《Super Lucky King:Girls and Wealth are around Me》


 Chapter 1

    "Boom Boom... " There was a loud thunder in the sky, as if to blow up the sky. The dark clouds shrouded the top of the head, low and eager to hit the ground directly.


    Tang Qi mechanically sits in the back kitchen of the restaurant, listening to the thunder outside and killing fish in his hand. A dangerous situation as like as two peas tall, rich and handsome.


    ''s scene today is just like three days ago. It''s also a stormy night. His girlfriend who loves seven years has chosen to break up with him and turn into the arms of rich and handsome.


    Even though three days have passed, the scene is still like engraved in Tang Qi''s mind, playing back in front of Tang Qi''s eyes. Soon, Tang Qi is itching with hatred. He wants to go back to school now and make an appointment with Gao Fu Shuai to fight to the death!


    But Tang Qi soon became rational. Gao Fu Shuai knew Gao Jian. His name was Gao Jian. His family was on the road. Let alone the whole university. Even in this street, they had to take Gao''s family name and go to find Gao Jian for revenge. Didn''t they go to die?


    Just thinking about it, Tang Qi''s right index finger suddenly felt a sharp pain. He looked down and saw that his finger was bitten by a golden ugly looking sea fish. At this time, the blood was quickly diffused out, and in the twinkling of an eye, he had dyed the golden fish red.


    "Hiss..." Tang Qimeng took a breath of cold air and quickly threw the fish aside. His fingers were swollen into radishes in the twinkling of an eye. There was a stream of gold around the wound. Two rows of sharp teeth marks were neatly left on his fingers. In the twinkling of an eye, his fingers began to feel numb.


    "Grass! Unfortunately, everything went wrong. I killed fish every day, but I was bitten by them Tang Qi couldn''t help yelling at him. When he turned to find the golden sea fish for revenge, the fish had disappeared. It was estimated that he had gone in along the mouth of the sewer.


    The residual gold on his fingers is still permeating into the wound. Tang Qi wants to go to the hospital for examination and get a tetanus vaccine, but then he thinks about it. When he goes to the hospital, he has to register and do laboratory tests. At least it costs several hundred yuan. He has no money to spend any more.


    He asked the foreman for a band aid and put it on. Tang Qi asked for a half day off. After a while, he went to a drugstore and bought some disinfectant to disinfect it. When he passed by the jingchan private room, a small iron bowl flew out of it and hit Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi catches it, and his anger begins to rise. If he can eat in the quiet Zen private room, he must be very rich. Are the rich people so poor these days? Even if you rob your girlfriend, how can you throw things around?


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s ear: "bronze Cuan, with about 60% copper content, is moderately corroded. It was built in the Zhou Dynasty and is of great value."


    Tang Qi suddenly looked around, who was talking?


    But in the whole corridor, Tang Qi was alone, and there was no one else. Tang Qi thought that someone was joking with him. Just about to get angry, he put his finger wrapped with band aid on the small iron bowl again: "bronze bowl It''s worth a lot. "


    Shit!


    Tang Qi almost jumped up. This time he could hear it clearly. The voice was not heard by his ears, but echoed directly in his mind.


    I''m not bitten by that fish!


    "Miss MI is really good at joking. Do you want to pass off a rusty thing as a bronze? I threw your things away today just to give you a warning. If you fool me with this kind of junk in the future, don''t blame me for neglecting my friendship with your father! " The voice of a middle-aged man suddenly came from the quiet Zen private room.


    Then, the man walked out of the private room and left with indignation.


    Tang Qi Leng Leng, looked down at his hand rusty small iron bowl, this thing how or a fake?


    When Tang Qifa stayed, a little girl with a ponytail rushed out of the private room and scolded the man in the direction of leaving: "Gaode, you big liar! Do you know the goods or not! You can afford to break my bronze ware! "

 Chapter 2

    The girl looks like she''s in her twenties. She looks like Tang Qi''s youth. She has a thin bangs on her oval face. Under the bangs, her big round eyes are full of anger. Her small and straight nose is slightly wrinkled, and her small pink mouth wants to go to the sky.


    In a word, she looks silly. Even though she is very angry now, Tang Qi can''t help rubbing her long hair.


    Tang Qi raised the small iron bowl in his hand and shook it to the girl: "is this your thing?"


    The girl nodded heavily, ran to Tang Qi like a butterfly, grabbed the iron bowl, boasted in a boastful tone: "of course, this is the bowl used by the emperor of Shang Dynasty. It''s very valuable. Do you believe it?"


    "Puff." Tang Qishi is amused by the girl''s lovely appearance. He can''t help laughing, and his previous depression is forgotten.


    "What are you laughing at?" The girl immediately frowned and glared at Tang Qi discontentedly: "don''t you believe what I said?"


    "I believe it." Tang Qi nods repeatedly. He finally understands why Gao de treats this thing as rubbish.


    The girl''s sales skills are really poor. Anyone who sees her boasting like this will think it''s a fake.


    "What''s the use of your letter? Even Gao de doesn''t want it now. It seems that he can only sell it on the black market." The girl was suddenly depressed and frowned: "but the black market is too dangerous. If I go by myself..."


    Said, the girl''s eyes suddenly fell on Tang Qi''s biceps, eyes wheel a turn, said with a smile: "handsome man, I see you are very discerning appearance, the person is also good, as you accompany me to sell this thing."


    "Me?" Tang Qi can''t believe pointing at herself. This girl is too simple. She just perfunctorizes her casually. Does she think she knows the goods? She even asked a stranger to sell goods with her.


    Waving his hand, Tang Qi refused: "no, I seldom have a holiday. I have to have a good rest."


    "How about I pay you to accompany me? As long as I can sell it today, I''ll give you two thousand yuan! " The girl reaches out her hand to stop Tang Qi, smiles and seduces him.


    Earning two thousand in the afternoon, almost a month''s salary, Tang Qi swallowed his saliva and said decisively, "deal."


    After the girl left the restaurant, they took a taxi and went straight to the black market. On the way, Tang Qi finally knew that the girl''s name was Mickey, and her family was in the antique business. The main reason for selling bronze wares this time was that she was in urgent need of money, otherwise she would not choose to sell things on the black market.


    The so-called black market, also known as the underground trading street, is a relatively large antique trading market. All the antiques that come from improper sources and are prohibited from selling are traded here. All the transactions are conducted by check without cash.


    Each person needs to pay a 1000 yuan admission fee. After admission, the free trade system is adopted. As long as the money and goods are cleared, even if the baby bought is a fake, the buyer can only accept it. Otherwise, the black market rules will be broken.


    Therefore, when shopping on the black market, we are very cautious. If we can''t see what we can''t see, we can''t do it easily.


    Soon the train stopped at the gate of a villa in front of a mountain in the suburb. There were two tall security guards standing at the gate. They looked very hanging.


    Miki went to pay the admission fee, excitedly dragged Tang Qi to walk inside, and said: "after a while, you will pretend to be a treasure expert. If you are interested in this bronze bowl, you will introduce it to him in detail. The more professional you say, the better. Remember, this is the bowl used by the emperor of Shang Dynasty, which must be emphasized deeply!"


    Tang Qi frowned: "I''m not responsible for being your bodyguard. How can I still be responsible for selling goods?"


    "Don''t worry about what you''re doing. Anyway, you have to sell things today. If you can''t sell them, I won''t have the money to pay you." Mickey blinks and looks at Tang Qi innocently. It seems that if he doesn''t sell things today, she depends on him.


    "Damn, you girl..." When Tang Qigang wanted to protest, his voice was drowned in the huge roar of cars.


    A green Lamborghini super run creaks and stops at the door of the villa. The sharp scissors door opens up and a man and a woman come down from the car.


    It''s Gao Jian and Shen Miaolin.


    "Damn, zhenima has a narrow family. How can I meet them here?" Tang Qian scolded and felt very unlucky. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Do you know them?" Mi Qi blinks and looks at Gao Jian and Shen Miaolin curiously. They look like golden girls. But Tang Qi seems to see the God of plague.


    "Tang Qi, why are you here?" Speaking, Shen Miaolin has recognized Tang Qi''s back, strange way.


    "Tang Qi? The poor guy you just dumped? " Gao Jian also picks up eyebrows and looks at it along Shen miaolian''s eyes.


    After seeing Tang Qi, Gao Jian''s eyes were full of teasing: "it''s really you. I didn''t expect that you are very strong. You changed your job so soon. You came here as a security guard. After a while, you''ll wait in front of me. If I have a baby, I''ll give you a big bonus."


    "No, I can''t afford your red envelope." Tang Qi saw a trace of hate in his eyes. He said in a cruel voice that he was about to leave.


    "Don''t go, even if you don''t want the red envelope, you have to wait in front of me, or I can make you lose your job every minute and get out of here." Noticing the hatred in Tang Qi''s eyes, Gao Jian immediately threatens that the more Tang Qi hates him, the happier he will be. What''s better than beating his rival''s face in public?At this time, Miki also made clear the relationship between the three people, and immediately defended Tang Qi''s injustice and said: "if you don''t have a dog''s eye on people, what kind of security guard, he can''t come here to hang out? If you can''t let him out today, you''ll learn three barks in public and apologize to Tang Qi! "


    "Oh..." Gao Jian, like hearing a big joke, sneered, "hang out? Do you think this is your vegetable market? The admission fee alone is 1000 yuan per person. It''s a month''s salary. Can he come here to hang out? "


    After that, Gao Jian''s eyes fell on MI Qi. If Shen Miaolin is a coquettish and sexy money worshiper, then Mi Qi is a pure and lovely student sister. Gao Jian has no shortage of money worshipers around her, so after noticing Mi Qi, Gao Jian is deeply attracted.


    Shen Miaolin noticed that her boyfriend was not right. She twisted her waist in Gao Jian''s arms and said in a delicate voice, "why do you have the same opinion with Tang Qi? He is a poor worker. It''s not easy for him to work as a security guard. There''s no need to let him lose his job. Let him apologize to you later. It''s over."


    Gao Jian felt happy and slapped Shen Miaolin on the waist. Gao Jian said with a laugh, "I gave him a chance, but he didn''t cherish it. But the beauty''s proposal is very interesting. Of course, I can afford it. But if I win, Tang Qi will not only learn to bark, but also accompany me all day."


    Mickey''s mouth crossed a bad smile and said, "deal!"

 Chapter 3

    "Security Gao Jian gave a loud finger and called for a team of security guards.


    He''s a regular on the black market. He''s familiar with all the people here. It''s not easy for him to blow out a pauper?


    Think of for a while he will let Tang Qi face down in front of the two beauties, Gao Jian couldn''t help but excited, with a smile on his face.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Gao?" The security captain quickly ran to Gao Jian and said respectfully.


    "This man belongs to your security team. He is so short-sighted that even Lao Tzu dares to offend him. Don''t let him go!" Gao Jian''s eyes fell on Tang Qi and sneered.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Gao. This gentleman is not our staff. What happened?" The security captain frowned and asked in a low voice.


    No?


    Gao Jian''s heart was thumped. Tang Qi killed fish in a restaurant. He couldn''t buy a thousand yuan ticket to hang around here. What''s he doing here?


    "I think he''s furtive. I suspect that he''s fishing in troubled waters and wants to steal things. For the safety of other guests here, you should investigate his identity carefully." It''s a good idea.


    The security captain was surprised. The guest was really surprised, and his clothes were very simple, which was incompatible with the environment here. The guests in and out were rich or expensive. If there was a thief here, he would not work as the security captain.


    The security team leader immediately answered and went to Tang Qi to check the ticket.


    Gao Jian, with a sneer on his mouth, walked up and down Shen Miaolin''s body with his hand. He said with a smile, "you''ll take a taxi to go back in a moment, and I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Why, they want to follow you." Shen miaolian pouted her lips and said in a delicate voice in Gao Jian''s ear.


    "Ha ha, darling, I won today. Of course, I have to enjoy the victory." Gao Jian burst out laughing and looked at Mi qinunu''s mouth.


    During the conversation, the security team leader ran back again and said respectfully, "Mr. Gao, don''t worry, Mr. Tang does have regular tickets. He has good goods to sell. I hope Mr. Gao can shake hands and make peace. I hope Mr. Gao can receive the treasure from him today."


    "Are you sure he has tickets?" Gao Jian stares at Tang Qi in disbelief and says angrily.


    "It''s true." The security captain nodded.


    Gao Jian''s face turned pale. He never thought that he would fall into the hands of a poor boy today.


    "If you dare to lose, you will lose quickly?" Mickey excitedly runs to Gao''s front road.


    "Don''t be happy too early. What if you have tickets? If you dare to sell fake goods, I can still blow you out!" See bitterness of stare Tang Qi two eyes, ruthless voice way.


    "Whatever you say, I don''t have time to play with you." Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders, disdaining the way.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to his opinions. Only this kind of handsome rich man who is so idle and flustered has the time to force around. The purpose of his coming here is to quickly sell things and earn 2000 yuan.


    "Let''s go, Mickey. Don''t give this mad dog the same advice. It''s business to sell." Tang Qi said, dragging Mickey to go inside.


    This is a black market in name, rather than a private trading party. The whole black market is made up of five luxury villas with exquisite decoration. Each villa has its own theme, namely porcelain Pavilion, jade Pavilion, gold Pavilion, calligraphy Pavilion and ancient pavilion. It is specially used to trade porcelain, jade, gold, silver and bronze, ancient calligraphy and painting and miscellaneous items.


    All the villas are connected by gardens. It''s Tang Qi''s first time to visit a place about antiques. The luxury here is far beyond Tang Qi''s imagination. Tang Qi can''t help but stare around.


    Gao Jian and Shen miaolian follow Tang Qi with a sneer, waiting for revenge.


    According to the map guide, Tang Qi and Mickey find jinbaoge. The villa is divided into three floors: silver on the first floor, gold on the second floor, and exclusive bronzes on the third floor. In a hurry to sell, Tang Qi takes Mickey straight to the third floor.


    As soon as he came up, Tang Qi was stunned.


    When he passed by the first floor and the second floor, there were a lot of people in it. There were people trading things in each rest area. Only when he came to the third floor, it was very quiet. There were only seven or eight people drinking and chatting at the bar. I didn''t know, I really thought they were at a party.


    "Are we in the wrong place?" Miki was also at a loss. Although she often heard her father mention this place, she came here for the first time. There was not a bronze ware on the third floor, not to mention ordinary brass!


    Gao Jian looked at the two people''s silly eyes, and immediately sneered, and said: "you are really bumpkins. You dare to come to the city for anything. Although the third floor of jinbaoge is the place for trading bronze ware, it''s the default to trade bronze ware. Other copper products can''t get into Qian Lao''s eyes. Moreover, there''s an unwritten rule here that all the items you get here for trading must be sold by the buyer If the bid is higher than the actual value of the goods, the seller will pay a 30% fine. "


    "This What do you mean Mi Qi didn''t understand and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s heart sank, his brow locked: "trouble, that''s what we bring. If we ask for a price, we will suffer a loss if we ask for a lower price. If we ask for a higher price, we may not only fail to sell the goods, but also have to pay a fine.""How can there be such a pervert? So no matter how much we shout, it''s us who suffer? " Mickey finally reacts, dissatisfied.


    "I don''t know? Now that we are here, we can''t come here for nothing. Let''s take out the things. " Gao Jian''s smile is more insidious. He doesn''t believe that Tang Qi, a poor man, can come up with anything real. As long as he dares to bid, he will face a huge fine. God will help him.


    "Mickey, why don''t we sell it?" Tang Qi hesitated. Although he knew the information about the bronze cudgel, he couldn''t say how much it would cost.


    After thinking for a moment, Mickey gritted her teeth and said, "sell! If it''s too big to shout low, you''ll have to sell even if you lose money! "


    With that, Miki took out the bronze bowl from her bag, carefully placed it on the observation platform, and said in a loud voice: "the bronze bowl for the emperor of Shang Dynasty, now we have to do it! Please come and watch! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Tang Qi wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. It''s not surprising that Mickey didn''t lose money in this way. She didn''t say the name and the year of manufacture of bronze Zhen right!

 Chapter 4

    But Mickey''s voice, or the success of the bar to attract the attention of those people, have come together.


    "Welcome to jinbaoge bronze Museum. Are you here to sell?" A young man with the appearance of a waiter followed the crowd and said with a polite smile.


    "Well!" Mickey nodded and said, "this is..."


    Before Mickey finished speaking, a middle-aged man in his forties rushed over and took a magnifying glass to examine it carefully. After a while, the middle-aged man gave a sneer: "the little hairy boy who came out of nowhere, casually took a broken bowl and pretended to be a bronze ware. Do you know how precious the bronze ware of the Shang Dynasty is? It''s for the emperor, didn''t wake up?"


    Tang Qi''s face suddenly sank. This man talked too much. Even if Mickey was wrong, it would not be a curse, would it?


    Gao Jian was not happy. He was waiting to see Tang Qi asking for a lot of money and was fined a lot. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin suddenly killed him. He pointed out that Tang Qi was selling fake goods and immediately sank his face: "Mr. Wang, it''s not the first time you''ve come here. You know the rules of old Qian, don''t break the rules of the game."


    Tang Qi understood what Gao Jian was thinking and didn''t bother to bother with him. He turned to look at the middle-aged man and said with a sneer, "Mr. Wang, before I ask for a price, you just say I''m a fake, isn''t it good?"


    "How dare you bid?" Mr. Wang looked at Tang Qi askance as if he had heard a big joke: "since you dare to play, I will accompany you. As long as you dare to shout at the price of real goods, I will give you 100000 yuan! Otherwise, take your fake and go away. Don''t get in the way here


    On the third floor of jinbaoge, because of this strange rule, it has been sparsely populated. People who can appear here are almost infatuated with bronzes. Mr. Wang is typical of this kind of person. He is not short of money, but he can''t see anyone taking fakes in front of him.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''m sure it''s bronze. Even if it''s not from Shang Dynasty, it''s from Western Zhou Dynasty. How can it be a fake?" Tang Qiyi patted the table and said angrily.


    "The Western Zhou Dynasty? Do you think there are many bronzes left in the Western Zhou Dynasty? If it''s really from the Western Zhou Dynasty, it''s worth at least three million yuan. Would you like to call for three million yuan? I''m not stupid. "


    Tang Qi''s heart jumped, and he couldn''t help feeling excited. He couldn''t see that Mickey was still a young lady. If he took something out, it would be worth three million. Then he asked for two thousand. Was it less?


    Tang Qi had a little regret, but he was still excited and said in a cruel voice, "if you shout, you can''t buy this thing if it''s real?"


    "Of course!" Mr. Wang''s temper was also aroused by Tang Qi and sneered.


    "Well, I''ll bid three million!" Tang Qi pretended to gamble. In fact, he was already happy. He was worried about how to ask for a price, so Wang always jumped out to offer a price, and the price was not low.


    Gao Jian is on the side of the dark cool, he has taken out the mobile phone, calculate Tang Qi for a while to pay how much fine.


    Only Shen Miaolin''s eyes are a little complicated. She knows Tang Qi''s details. If Tang Qi can take out such a valuable treasure, she won''t break up with him. But Tang Qi''s temperament is still calm, and she won''t fight unprepared battles. If what he''s holding is really fake, how can he shout such a high price?


    "The seller asked for three million. Is there any price increase?" The waiter asked according to the transaction process.


    There was silence all around. Originally, there were not many people in the room. Now with the gambling game of Mr. Wang, everyone was waiting to see the excitement. No one wanted to increase the price.


    See everyone can''t wait for old money to come out to identify, the waiter said with a smile: "please old money."


    Then, an old man in his fifties came out of the inner room, his gray hair neatly combed in the back and his eyes bright.


    "You bet with Lao Wang?" Standing in front of the bronze cudgel, Qian''s eyes swept around and finally settled on Tang Qi and asked.


    "Well." Tang Qi nodded.


    "Good boy, have courage! You are the first one who dares to offend Lao Wang! " When Qian laodun laughed, he put on his gloves and studied the bronze cudgel carefully under the spotlight.


    Tang Qi can''t help but feel nervous. Although the voice in his mind can clearly tell the information of bronze Zhen, it''s hard for him to tell whether the information is reliable. After all, he has never verified it. But Tang Qi has an intuition that bronze Zhen is absolutely a treasure.


    "There are three rows of decorative patterns on the neck, with orderly arrangement of breast nail patterns, four groups of gluttonous animal facial patterns with ring feet, and ridges in the middle These are the characteristics of the Royal sacrificial articles in the early Western Zhou Dynasty, and judging from the degree of corrosion and weathering of the bronzes, it is true that they were made 3000 years ago. "


    Old Qian said, pausing and looking at Mickey, he said with a smile, "although this is not a bowl for the emperor of Shang Dynasty, it''s also a royal thing. It''s worth two to three million yuan. This bronze bowl is well preserved. I estimate it at three million yuan."


    As soon as the sound of Qian''s old saying fell, thunderous applause broke out all around, and Tang Qijin''s heart finally came down.


    Everyone in the hall was cheering for the rare bronze cudgel. Mr. Wang was surprised at first, and then excited. He was glad that he had bought the treasure.


    Only Gao, who was like a pig''s liver, stood in the corner in disbelief and said angrily, "it''s impossible. How could that poor boy have such a valuable thing? You must be wrong. It''s Gao''s imitation! Mr. Wang, don''t you also say it''s fake! "Mr. Wang took a squint and said, "I only said that this object is not from the Shang Dynasty. I haven''t studied the bronzes of the Western Zhou Dynasty. Besides, Mr. Qian said it''s true. Can it be fake? Are you questioning Qian Lao''s appraisal result? "


    The onlookers were all loyal iron powder of Qian Lao. When they heard that Qian Lao''s appraisal result was questioned, they immediately aroused public anger: "tall and small, Qian Lao is a national treasure expert in bronze ware. Even your father dare not question Qian Lao''s appraisal. Which onion are you? If you don''t believe it, go away. Don''t get in the way here


    Gao Jian was spoiled since he was a child. How could he ever lose such an adult? At this time, his lung was almost angry. Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, he wished he could spray fire: "OK, money, right? Let''s wait and see!"


    With that, Gao Jian ran away and even Shen Miaolin abandoned her.


    But Mickey didn''t plan to let go of her opinions. She said with a bad smile: "wait a minute, you don''t seem to have fulfilled your gambling agreement. Whoever loses will learn to bark. Tall and young people can''t afford to lose. Even dogs are inferior, right?"


    Gao Jian''s figure suddenly stopped. He turned his head stiffly. His eyes longed to kill: "Wang!"

 Chapter 5

    After Gao Jian went away, Mr. Wang took out a check and handed it to Tang Qi. With an embarrassed smile, he said, "I''m sorry, little brother. Just now I''m clumsy, but I''m willing to admit defeat. I''ll give you a lot of money for 100000. Here''s a check for 3.1 million. Take it."


    Tang Qi was embarrassed and refused to say: "brother Wang, I didn''t speak well just now. If I didn''t hurry up, I wouldn''t bet with you. So I can''t take your 100000 yuan. The bronze cudgel is as much as it should be."


    Mr. Wang didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t want any money. He looked young and had a great bearing. He immediately had a good impression on Tang Qi. He patted Tang Qi and said with a smile, "if you lose, you lose. I''m different from Gao Jian. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat! But I''ve always been petty. You''ve offended him today. Be careful. "


    "Well, thank you for reminding me." Seeing that Mr. Wang insisted on giving him the check, Tang Qi refused again. He took the check and said with a bitter smile.


    Mr. Qian also had a good impression on Tang Qi and said with a smile, "you two are compatible, but the meteorite appreciation meeting is about to start. Young man, do you want to go to the appreciation meeting with us?"


    "Meteorite appreciation meeting?" Tang qiyileng, meteorite is not the stone falling from the sky, what''s the good taste?


    The people nearby all showed envy. The meteorite appreciation meeting is only open to senior members of the black market. If you want to become a senior member of the black market, the annual transaction amount in the black market must be more than 20 million. You can say that everyone is worth a lot.


    Tang Qi is a new comer. He doesn''t look like he has money. Does Qian invite him to the meteorite appreciation meeting?


    Good luck!


    Miki mentioned meteorite, obviously excited, nodded: "thank you, Mr. Qian, this meteorite is the meteor shower in the sky, super romantic!"


    Seeing that Mickey is also interested in meteorites, Tang Qi has no choice but to follow Mr. Qian and Mr. Wang to the meteorite appreciation meeting.


    The meteorite appreciation meeting is on the third floor of gubaoge, located in the most corner of the black market. The environment is secluded and quiet. It is not as prosperous as other villas, but it is also very high-end.


    Tang Qi can''t help but praise: what a high force!


    Outside the ancient pavilion, there are many tall security guards who guard it closely. Many tall etiquette ladies walk through it with champagne and fruit. They want to spread their cheongsam to their waist, and their white thighs are looming under the cheongsam. Rao Tangqi is not astringent and looks straight.


    Mi Qi noticed Tang Qi''s eyes, and her little hand fell on Tang Qi''s arm quietly. She pinched it hard and said, "don''t you want to be so unpromising, haven''t you ever seen a woman? We have to look back. "


    Tang Qi was suddenly pinched by Mickey and showed his teeth. He grabbed Mickey''s evil hand and put his index finger on her wrist. The voice appeared again in his mind, which scared Tang Qi: "Mickey, female, height is 1.67 meters, weight is 47 kg, three circumference..."


    When the sound was about to burst out, Mickey suddenly gave out two "beep" alarms, followed by a sudden decrease in the sound: "the power is insufficient, please recharge in time."


    With that, the voice disappeared!


    Shit! What kind of thing, but also timely charging, when Laozi power bank! Tang Qi couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Qian. They''re all in." Mickey didn''t find Tang Qi''s abnormality, urged.


    "Well." Tang Qi answers and follows Mickey into the ancient pavilion.


    But I still think about the sound in my heart. Since I was bitten by the sea fish, I seem to have a kind of special function. As long as I touch my index finger, I will say the information of touching objects in my mind.


    And it''s not a coincidence. So far, the voice has been accurate.


    What kind of skill is this? What happened to charging just now?


    Tang Qi didn''t understand, but he didn''t have time to think about it, because he was dazzled by the variety of meteorites in front of him.


    The third floor of gubaoge.


    At this time, it has been arranged just like the museum. The large and small meteorites are orderly placed on the exhibition stand. Most of them are dark and show signs of burning. Of course, some of them are bright colored, which are very conspicuous in the meteorite group and are more likely to be favored by people.


    For example, the blood red meteorite was surrounded by a group of people at this time, competing for the price.


    As soon as Tang Qigang wanted to follow, he was attracted by a black meteorite outside and white meteorite inside.


    This meteorite is unique in shape, delicate in texture and very beautiful.


    But Tang Qi studied the meteorite for a long time, but he didn''t see any difference between the meteorite and ordinary stone.


    Just when Tang Qi was at a loss, the host''s excited voice suddenly came from behind: "congratulations to miss Mitch for shooting the meteorite" Huolian "at the price of 2.5 million yuan. Everyone applauded and sincerely congratulated Miss Mitch."


    "I''ll go This girl is really a gold lady. " Tang Qi was surprised. He didn''t expect that Mickey was really interested in meteorites. He spent so much money to buy a broken stone.


    Voice is not down, Miki look flustered run over, see Tang Qi almost cry: "I put fire Lian Pai, how to do?"Tang Qi is also confused by Mickey: "take it home after shooting, what else do you want to do?"


    "But I didn''t want to buy that stone." Mickey urgent straight tears, a small face crying pear with rain, Tang Qi suddenly heart all pulled up.


    "Don''t cry. What''s the matter? Speak slowly." Tang Qi comforted.


    Miki slowed down for a while and told Tang Qi everything that had just happened.


    It turned out that when entering the door, the organizer would give the guests a name card. Miki took both of them away. When she came in, she saw that many people had pasted their name cards on the meteorite fire chain. She thought that everyone was praying, so she pasted their name cards on the top. Unexpectedly, they were auctioning. The highest price tag was 2.5 million.


    Even brother Wang was very surprised. After all, the value of this meteorite was only about 1.5 million. In order to win the Huolian, Mickey raised the price by one million!


    "Tang Qi, what should I do now? Do I have a chance to sell it again?" Miki wipes away her tears and stares at Tang Qidao.


    Brother Wang frowned, shook his head and said, "hard! Although Huolian is very popular, its actual value is only about 1.5 million. It''s a sky high price to spend 2.5 million on it. I''m afraid no one will take it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Mickey''s face turned pale, and her eyes were full of deep helplessness: "what should I do? What should I do now? I need the money urgently."

 Chapter 6

    When Tang Qi''s heart is tight, he can''t see the girl''s tears, especially the lovely girl.


    "Don''t cry. I can help you earn the money back." Tang Qi approaches Mickey and whispers.


    "How do you earn so much money?" Miki immediately wiped away her tears and looked at Tang Qi expectantly.


    "You forgot? I''m an expert in antiques. Let''s go out for a walk now. We can''t make sure we can pick up the leak. " He said with a smile.


    Now he is eager to try. With the confirmation of Qian Lao, Tang Qi believes in the information from his fingers. If every baby can figure it out by himself, isn''t it a piece of cake to make money?


    After saying goodbye to brother Wang and old Qian, Tang Qi leaves gubaoge with Mickey.


    According to Tang Qi''s analysis, the price of gold and silver articles is stable, and it''s easy to distinguish the true from the false. The probability of picking up a leak is small. Tang Qi doesn''t understand painting and calligraphy. Even if he can distinguish the true from the false, he doesn''t know the market price. So the most likely one to pick up a leak is Yubao Pavilion, which specializes in trading jade articles!


    They went straight to the Yubao Pavilion at the gate of the black market. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the whole Yubao pavilion was brightly lit. There were still a lot of people in it.


    A white marble vase attracts Tang Qi''s attention. The vase is exquisitely shaped and has a sense of age.


    That''s it!


    Tang Qiqiang pressed down his excitement, stretched out his finger and touched the vase gently.


    But there was no reaction in his mind. Tang Qi waited for three minutes, but the expectant voice still didn''t ring.


    "Tang Qi, how about it? Is it valuable?" Mi Qi see Tang Qi don''t speak, can''t help but ask.


    "Wait, I''ll have a good look." Tang Qi is surprised that after being bitten, he only touched bronze Zhen and Mickey and got accurate information. How can he just touch the vase and have no response?


    Tang Qibai couldn''t figure it out. Could his fingers only recognize some items?


    Think of this, Tang Qi turned to look at Mickey: "hand over."


    "Ah?" Mickey was stunned, but she still handed her hand.


    Tang Qiyi grabs Mickey''s white wrist, puts his index finger on her pulse, and sinks his heart to feel it.


    "Bang, bang, bang." There was no sound except a uniform pulse.


    Tang Qi can''t help but frown, how even Mickey can''t recognize it?


    Previously also reported height, weight, circumference and so on


    Think of this, Tang Qi suddenly flash!


    Charging!


    The last sound in my mind is to remind myself that it''s time to recharge!


    It''s just that Mickey forgot about buying the fire Smelter at a high price. Everything can be explained.


    So the question is, how do you charge your fingers?


    Is it difficult to plug the charger into your finger just like charging a mobile phone?


    "Hello Can you let me go? " Just when Tang Qibai couldn''t figure it out, Mickey suddenly interrupted. Her face turned red and her expression crossed a little bit of shame.


    Tang Qi then remembered that he was still holding Mickey''s little hand. He immediately released it and said awkwardly, "well, I''m sorry, Mickey. I''m afraid I can''t pick it up today Something''s wrong. Why don''t you come back another day? "


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, Mickey''s face suddenly fell down, and she was even more pitiful than the kitten nobody wanted: "you are the only person I trust now, and you are the only one who can help me. My life has been miserable since I was a child. I fell out of bed when I was two years old, and my grandfather died when I was three years old, and I was four years old..."


    "Stop!" Tang Qishi couldn''t stand Mickey''s pitiful appearance. He couldn''t help interrupting: "it''s OK to help you, but there was an accident this day. I can''t identify it. How about another day?"


    He can''t tell Mickey that his fingers are dead and need to be recharged before they can be identified.


    Mi Qi looked at Tang Qi suspiciously for a while. After confirming that Tang Qi didn''t cheat himself, she nodded: "well, it''s OK tomorrow, but you''re not allowed to go. Go to my house to sleep today."


    Tang Qi was stunned and blushed: "not so good. I didn''t expect you to be so open. We invited me to your house to sleep on the first day we met..."


    Mickey immediately reaction, also pretty face a red, scold: "what do you think, I''m afraid you run, now can help me only you, of course I want to follow you."


    Finish saying, MI Qi hands fire lian to Tang Qi: "since you go home with me, you can hold this thing. After holding it for so long, I''m almost exhausted."


    Tang Qi took the fire Lian, finger touch fire Lian moment, suddenly came a strange itch, Tang Qi immediately threw fire Lian on the ground.


    "Charge point detected, please charge in time." A cue came to my mind.


    Shit, there''s a voice at last!


    Tang Qi couldn''t help being excited and felt incomparable kindness to the voice in his mind!


    But the finger more and more itchy, first like being bitten by a mosquito, followed by itching feeling more and more intense, in the twinkling of an eye to the point of a hundred claws scratch the heart.


    As if controlled by a magical force, Tang Qineng felt the call from Huolian, and his index finger involuntarily touched Huolian.


    "Stab and pull..." Tang Qineng saw with his naked eyes that a weak current was swimming along the meteorite to the wound on his finger, and then into his body along the wound.A burst of numbness of electric shock throughout the body, immediately relieve the feeling of itching fingers.


    In my mind, there is a charging box, and the power is restored quickly.


    Before Tang Qi could react, the current would disappear, the charging box would disappear, and the itching of his fingers would disappear. All this came so fast that it was like a dream. Tang Qi could not understand his mind. Even the numbness left on his body became unreal.


    Tang Qi rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. When he looked at his fingers again, the wound was gone!


    The skin on the finger is as good as ever, as if it had never been hurt. Only a red lightning sign on the fingertip indicates that what just happened was not a dream.

 Chapter 7

    Tang Qi couldn''t help trying to see if his finger''s ability had recovered. He held the fire in one hand, ran two steps quickly, and grasped Mickey''s hand in the other.


    The familiar voice sounded again: "Miki Sanwei 84, 62, 86, quilt C, age 20, sophomore in South China University


    "Ha, this girl looks thin and small. I didn''t expect her figure to be so rich." Tang Qi secretly surprised, eyes unconsciously to Mickey chest Piao, want to verify the finger identification results.


    "What are you mumbling about?" Mickey said strangely.


    "Nothing. Reciting the Three Character Classic." Tang Qi casually perfunctory way, and then asked: "by the way, you are a sophomore in South China University? I''m also a student of South China University. Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    "I just turned around recently. Before I could report it, something happened at home, so it''s normal that you haven''t seen me." Mickey stopped a taxi and walked along the road.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi picks up eyebrows. He thinks that Mickey is a simple rich family. He steals the family''s treasure and sells it to earn pocket money. Unexpectedly, there is a tortuous story about Mickey.


    Mickey took a deep breath, a little dignified on her lovely little face: "it''s a long story. My father is in charge of the business. Some time ago, he paid a lot of money for a set of jade clothes. As a result, I don''t know who reported that my father sold cultural relics and sold national treasures. If things were taken away, they arrested my father."


    "So you are anxious to sell bronze cudgels, and you want to bail your father out with this money?" Tang Qi could not help frowning.


    It''s obviously a shady thing. Otherwise, how could jade clothes, a national treasure, easily appear on the market and be reported as soon as they are bought?


    Mickey nodded and couldn''t help blaming herself: "it''s all my fault. I got all the money, but I bought such a broken stone. I knew I wouldn''t go to the ancient pavilion..."


    "Don''t worry, this money will be earned again." Tang Qi comforts a way, thinking that fortunately you bought this fire Lian, otherwise wait for oneself to have no electricity, still really don''t know how to charge.


    While talking, the car stopped in front of a small and exquisite villa.


    Tang Qi secretly surprised that although he knew that the Mickey family had money, he still had a lot of wealth to buy such a villa in the city center.


    Miki opened the door and said, "come on in. It''s a bit messy at home. Don''t mind. Just sit down."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Mickey into the villa. He kept looking at the place with his eyes.


    The whole villa is decorated with good taste, simple and natural style. There are many beautiful display racks in the huge living room, but at this time, the display rack is empty, and the living room is also very messy. The baby on it must have been sold by Mickey.


    It seems that the girl''s life is really miserable recently. Tang Qi suddenly feels a little distressed and goes to the sofa to sit down, thinking about helping Mickey make money tomorrow.


    "Lady''s personal sling, made of silk, made in Italy, with body fragrance..." Just thinking about it, a voice suddenly appeared in my mind, which scared Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi noticed that his right hand was just on the sofa, and there was a beige suspender vest at his index finger.


    Tang Qi picked up the sling, sure enough, a burst of fragrance into his nostrils, this fragrance should be the body fragrance of the fingers.


    Mickey''s body fragrance? This word suddenly rushes into Tang Qi''s mind, adding a bit of temptation. Tang Qi suddenly feels hot and stiff on the sofa with a sling. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "There is no instant noodles at home. Can you cook?" Mickey came out of nowhere with two glasses of water in her hand.


    While talking, Miki saw Tang Qi''s clothes in his hand and suddenly screamed and rushed over: "what are you doing with my clothes? Put it down! Ah


    With that, Mickey let out a scream. Because she was running too fast, the sole of her feet slipped, and she rushed into Tang Qihuai. The water in her hand was all over them, just wetting her clothes on her chest.


    Tang Qi subconsciously hugs Mickey to avoid her falling. Her hand just falls on her slender waist, and her voice comes out in her mind again: "Mickey I''m single, and my heart is racing. "


    "Hooligan, where are you looking! Don''t let me go In Tang Qi Lengshen, Mickey pushed Tang Qi away, a small face blushing with shame, appears particularly charming.


    "What are you looking at? Give me the clothes soon!" Feeling Tang Qi''s hot eyes, Mickey is more coy. Her little face wants to be red at the root of her neck, and her voice becomes unnatural.


    "Ah? Oh It was Tang Qi who responded. It was also a red face. He handed the sling to Mickey quickly and turned to his head. "Yes, I am sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "Well, I''ll settle with you later!" Mickey snorted, took her clothes and ran.


    When she came out again, Miki had changed her clothes, and she was wearing a very textured home suit, vest and shorts. She looked very fresh.


    The blush on Mickey''s face has faded, leaving only a trace of pink. She looks like a beautiful peach. At this time, she comes to Tang Qi, squints and threatens: "what happened just now, you can''t tell anyone!"Tang Qisi understood the meaning of Mickey and said, "what happened just now?"


    Mickey nodded with satisfaction: "very good, now you can go to cook, I''m almost hungry chest back."


    Tang Qi is surprised to see to MI Qi, the heart says which have stick back, this not still very chest fierce.


    But Tang Qi didn''t dare to say that. After asking the location of the kitchen, Tang Qi ran into the kitchen to make dinner.


    After dinner, Mickey has sorted out Tang Qi''s room. After saying good night to Tang Qi, she doesn''t pay any attention to Tang Qi and goes back to sleep.


    After a night''s rest at Mickey''s house, Tang Qi wakes up early the next morning and goes straight to the antique market.


    At this time, there were not many people in the antique market. Only some diligent antique dealers set up stalls on both sides. The specifications were obviously lower than the black market they went to yesterday.


    Tang Qi picked up a purple gourd in front of him and identified it with his fingers. Five words popped out of his mind: "modern crafts."


    Tang Qi took another jade bracelet, which was directly identified as a plastic product.


    "Mickey, this street is not good. There are too few real goods. It depends on how many things can touch the baby." After a while, Tang Qi was a little depressed, and he came to pick up the leak with great interest. As a result, he didn''t have a real thing, which was too much of a blow to his enthusiasm.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mickey''s mobile phone rang. When Mickey looked at the caller ID, her face suddenly became serious: "Hello, brother Qiang, I''ll get the money together soon. You give me another three days, and I promise to give you the money."


    A man''s voice came out from the phone, and her voice was rather tough. Soon, a layer of water mist began to condense in her eyes, and she said urgently: "I will never sell the store left by my father Today is today! I''m sure I can get the money together. Don''t worry! "


    With that, Mickey angrily hung up, tears immediately covered her face.


    Tang Qi can''t help but feel a little flustered. Miki doesn''t look like a crying girl. Now she can cry like this with only one phone call. Who is calling?


    "Whose call do you owe someone?" Silently handed the tissue, Tang Qi asked.


    "Brother Qiang, he was my father''s former business partner and had a lot of contacts. After my father''s accident, he came to me and wanted to buy the store left by my father. He said that as long as I sold the store to him, he could help me save my father."


    Mickey said, taking a deep breath to calm herself down: "but how can I sell the shop my father left behind? So he said that as long as I can raise five million yuan, he can help me settle the matter and let my father come back. "


    "So it is..." Tang Qi nodded and took the initiative to come up. There must be something fishy!


    Even if this guy is not Qi Zhiqiang''s father.


    "Don''t worry, just because you are my girlfriend, I will help you save your father." With a smile, Tang Qi can''t help rubbing Mickey''s long hair and comforting.


    "Who''s your girlfriend? Don''t talk about yesterday Mickey''s eyes suddenly look like a kitten in the tail. She wants her hair to explode.

 Chapter 8

    Tang Qi turned his eyes and said with a smile: "do you want to default? Yesterday you hugged me and touched me. How do you want to be responsible for dripping? "


    "You! Yesterday, it was an accident. I agreed not to mention it again, or I would be angry! " Mickey''s lungs are going to explode and her face turns red again.


    Tang Qi can''t help but be stunned. Mickey''s charming appearance is really amazing!


    But he just can''t see Mickey sad, want to enliven the atmosphere just, see Mickey really angry, quickly Surrender: "well, don''t mention, but you don''t worry, it depends on you yesterday to help me deal with the high opinion, I will also give you a favor, but under the eye, we have to leave here, find a real place to pick up the baby."


    Tang Qi said, pulling mickey out, he has a direction in mind, the only possible overnight rich, in addition to buying lottery tickets, only gambling.


    In China, the only legal gambling is gambling stones.


    Tang Qi has never seen gambling stones, but he used to like to read novels about urban treasure. There are a lot of plots about gambling stones. Men who have powers can get rich by gambling stones overnight.


    But it takes a lot of luck. Even if Tang Qi has a power now, it''s hard to find the original stone containing the top jadeite?


    I have to go to gamble stone street to try my luck!


    Gambling stone street is just behind the antique street. The whole street is very spacious and transparent. All the woolen materials sold are put on the exhibition shelves and are selected by the customers themselves. It is more appropriate to say that gambling stone supermarket is more suitable than gambling stone street.


    As soon as she followed Tang Qi into the gambling street, she was stunned. Her mouth was wide open: "this is where you say you can find the baby? This is not a place for gambling. My father once cut a stone worth more than three million here. Let''s go. It''s not something we can afford. "


    "Don''t worry, you said I was an expert. Even if I can''t make money here, I won''t pay for it. I have a good idea." Tang Qi said, pushing a shopping cart and starting to pick stones.


    When Mickey sees that Tang Qi is confident, she has to nod her head. After all, she has seen Tang Qi''s ability, and now she has to believe Tang Qi.


    "Jadeite original stone, produced in Yunnan." When he picked up a stone, Tang Qi had a sentence in his mind.


    No more? Tang Qi waited for a while, but there was no reaction in his mind. Except for that sentence, there was no information about the inside of the original stone.


    "Damn, there is so little information. When identifying other things, the information is very detailed." Tang Qi could not help frowning and muttering.


    He picked up another stone and Tang Qi closed his eyes and felt it with his heart.


    I just feel a burst of numbness flowing through the fire red lightning on my fingertips. It seems that there is a slight current flowing out. If I don''t pay attention, I can''t detect it at all.


    Sure enough, another sentence came to mind: "jadeite raw stone, produced in Myanmar."


    But the sound is much smaller than just now.


    Tang Qi''s heart trembled with an ominous premonition.


    Last time there was no electricity, the sound was getting smaller and smaller, and finally it was turned off directly.


    Is the volume of sound directly related to the power?


    It seems that it consumes a lot of power to identify the original jadeite stone!


    Tang Qi couldn''t help regretting that he had known that he had so little electricity. When he went out, he didn''t say that he would take the fire refining with him.


    When Tang Qi was depressed, Miki suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Why are they here? It''s a narrow road. "


    Tang Qishun looks at Mickey''s eyes and sees that there are many stones piled on the open space not far away, which should have just been transported. There are a group of selected people around. Among them, two familiar figures are Gao Jian and Shen miaolinian!


    "Yes, it''s a narrow road." Tang Qi is speechless for a while. It''s really bad luck that he can meet these two people wherever he goes.


    "Shall we go somewhere else?" Mickey asked, let Gao Jian lose so many people in front of everyone last time, now he will wait for revenge.


    Tang Qi shook his head, hand still kept picking up the stone search: "there is no need to go, this place is not his home."


    Besides, I don''t have much power. Now, where can I pick up the leak?


    Just thinking about it, Tang Qi suddenly said: "jadeite original stone, produced in Myanmar, contains heaven and earth. It is suggested to sell it immediately after wiping the surface!"


    That''s it!


    Tang Qi immediately picked up his spirits and immediately carried the stone into the shopping cart.


    "Is there jade in this one?" Mickey looked at the price of the stone, can''t help but shrink back.


    One hundred thousand, spend one hundred thousand to buy a stone. If there is no jade, the one hundred thousand will be washed away!


    Mickey is in a state of extreme lack of money. It''s a big gamble for her to spend 100000 on it.


    When asked by Mickey, Tang Qi hesitates.


    After all, the information that comes to mind is not very detailed. It is not clear that there is jadeite in it. It is just that there is heaven and earth in it. As for what kind of heaven and earth it is and how much it is worth, it is hard for anyone to say.


    Just when Tang Qi and Mickey are hesitating, a voice suddenly comes from the distance. The tone is obviously provocative: "isn''t this Tang Dashao? Why, are you interested in gambling stones again?"It''s Gao Jian who talks. At this time, he stands not far away with Shen Miaolin in his arms and looks at Tang Qi with a sneer on his face.


    Tang Qi looked up at Gao Jian and sneered at him: "radio and television demands that animals can''t be refined after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Have you broken the law, you know?"


    Gao jianyileng, what the hell, how did he break the law.


    Not only have high opinion, even Mickey and Shen Miaolin don''t understand what Tang Qi is saying, looking at him with a confused face.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to shake his head and explain: "animals in the Heavenly Kingdom can''t be refined. Now suddenly a dog talks. Is it against the law?"


    Gao Jian instantly understood Tang Qi''s meaning and his face sank. He said angrily, "don''t be proud too early. I was careless when I lost to you last time. Today''s gamble depends on luck. I don''t believe you can have a lifetime of bad luck!"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t want to stir up opinions because of the influence of Gao family, but he had offended him badly in the black market last time. Now it doesn''t help to give in again. He simply said: "originally, I couldn''t get lucky, but I just met you today. Where there are dogs, I''m afraid I don''t have lucky? Wait, today I''m going to make a piece of jade to open your eyes! "

 Chapter 9

    Then he went to the cash register.


    Mi Qi grabs Tang Qi in a hurry and says in a low voice: "I really want to open it. If everything goes down, there will be no more than one hundred thousand..."


    Tang Qi patted Mickey''s little hand and comforted: "don''t worry, I''m here. I don''t have a hundred thousand. If it goes up, it''s yours. If it goes down, it''s mine. Let''s think of other ways to make money."


    Mi Qi see Tang Qi so confident, had to nod: "OK, cut cut, but this stone count me, you are to help me, risk can''t let you bear."


    With that, Mickey swiped her card at the checkout counter.


    "Sir, do you have this material?" After checking out, a waiter came over and said politely.


    The gamblers pay attention to all blocking and half gambling. The wool drawn directly from the place of origin looks like an ordinary stone. Apart from cutting, there is no way to know its internal structure and whether there is jadeite in it. It depends on luck. It is called all blocking. Generally, such wool is cheap and risky. Once a baby is offered, the price will increase hundreds of times So it''s more exciting.


    The seller of gambling stones, by virtue of his experience, will first select some raw materials that are easy to produce jadeite, and cut them into pieces, which is called semi gambling. Usually, the materials with jadeite edges will be exposed, and the price will go up greatly according to the fineness, which is much more expensive than the materials with full blocking.


    Tang Qi''s choice of this stone is to block it completely. If he goes down with a knife, his price will soar or he will lose everything. It''s more exciting than riding a roller coaster.


    "Go Tang Qi gritted his teeth and pushed the stone to the stone remover.


    "Wait a minute, I''d better open my brother first. I''ll show you what luck is, so that you won''t cry to death and lose sight of this wonderful scene." Gao Jian suddenly stops and moves his carefully selected stone out. He looks at Tang Qi with pride.


    This stone was carefully selected by him. Looking at the pattern, the color of the skin and the texture of the stone, it is very likely to produce jadeite. Although it is not as big as Tang Qi''s stone, the overall quality is much better.


    "This..." The waiter is embarrassed to see Tang Qi. He always pays attention to first come and then come. Suddenly, he cuts in the queue. He can''t be the master.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether we can produce something or not." Tang Qi said with a sneer that he would like to see Gao Jian open first. After all, this is his first time to gamble on stones. He has no experience. Let''s see how Gao Jian opens stones and gain insight.


    Gao Jian ha ha a, also don''t talk nonsense with Tang Qi, picked up the chalk and drew a line in the middle of the stone: "directly divide."


    Although stone dissolving is to use stone dissolving machine to cut the wool, there are many things to pay attention to. Generally, the materials with better performance will be polished. That is to say, starting from the outer layer of the green skin of the wool, we are afraid that it will hurt the jadeite inside, but it will take a long time. Most of the common stones choose to split directly. If there is jadeite, there will be a knot If there is jadeite, it will destroy the integrity of the jade, bring difficulty to carving in size and shape, and affect certain value.


    For Gao Jian, he didn''t pay attention to the stone he bought for tens of thousands of yuan, so he was very straightforward.


    The waiter nodded. He was also happy to meet such a cheerful buyer. He skillfully held the stone onto the stone remover. After a sound of friction, the waiter could not help but exclaim: "it''s actually a kind of glass violet!"


    With a cry of surprise, all the people who choose wool around are attracted. It''s human nature to watch the excitement. It''s lucky to be able to see good things being opened with your own eyes.


    Tang Qi was surprised.


    He didn''t understand the value of violet, but last night he looked up the information about gambling stones on the Internet, and the glass is the best jade!


    Soon, the stone disintegrator was surrounded by people. These people who usually walk around the gambling stone supermarket have more or less love for gambling stone, and of course they know something about jadeite.


    The two people standing beside Tang Qi looked at the cut stone and said with heartache: "what a beautiful jade, glass violet. It''s a pity that the shape is too small. It''s the size of the nail cap, and it''s cut in half. It seems that we can only make two small ring faces."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. If it''s cut out in one piece, it can at least make a pendant, which is much more valuable than the ring face."


    The sighs all around didn''t affect Gao Jian''s joy of seeing jade. Although the jade was cut in half and its value was greatly reduced, it could sell more than 100000 yuan every minute. This time, Gao Jian''s gambling stone rose a little.


    "How about fighting for strength and luck? You''re far behind me. I advise you not to open the stone, so that you won''t be able to play with the stone if you sell the bronze cudgel for a little money." Gao Jian contentedly put away the jadeite and walked to Tang Qi, sneering.


    "Ha ha, I''m not as good as you at present, but luck is hard to say. At least I''m more handsome than you. It''s luck. If I can''t keep my knife, it''s ice king green." Tang Qi did not dare to show weakness.


    As he said this, Tang Qi held the stone onto the stone disintegrator himself. His fingers recognized it again, and a message came out in his mind: "jade original stone, which contains heaven and earth. I suggest you sell it immediately after wiping the surface! It''s a good place to rub skin. "After confirming that the stone contained the universe, Tang Qi picked up the chalk, drew a circle on the rubbing point and said: "this position, the surface rubbing."


    When the onlookers saw that there were still people who wanted to remove the stone, they got excited again and yelled: "how slow is the skin wiping? How good is it to cut the stone across the board directly."


    Tang Qi smiles and shakes his head: "goodbye, if there is a baby, it''s a pity to cut it in half. It''s still safe to come."


    The waiter nodded and cut along the skin according to the position of Tang Qi''s painting.


    Although it is not the legendary Imperial Green, it is a rare emerald!


    Emerald emerald appears, suddenly like a detonated bomb, burst out around the sky of applause, the whole city supermarket like a frying pan, everyone around, looking at the rare baby!


    "Damn, it''s not God''s birthday today. I''m so lucky that I''ll pick some pieces of material for two people to make a baby one after another."


    "I''ll pay half a million! Sell me the stone Someone in the crowd can''t help asking for a price.


    "Half a million people want to buy jadeite? You''re too cheap, aren''t you? I''ll give you a million! " Another person is discontented immediately, one holds Tang Qidao.

 Chapter 10

    "Tang Qi, you are wonderful! It''s really coming out! " Mickey is also excited to hold Tang Qi, dare not set channel.


    Tang Qi blushed and said shyly, "I''m just lucky."


    Only Gao Jian, standing on one side, had a complicated expression, like swallowing a fly. He was not reconciled. How could this boy be so lucky? It really made him say the right thing!


    "Mr. Tang, do you want to continue or do you want to do it now?" The waiter is also in a good mood, and he speaks respectfully to Tang Qi several times. After all, it''s rare to see such a high-quality emerald jade in ten years. It''s also an honor for him to solve it by himself. In the future, he has been able to brag about it for many years.


    Tang Qi hesitated, and his finger fell on the stone again: "jade stone It can be used as a skin wiping point here, and the two palms on the left here are the last skin wiping points... "


    Say, the voice in the brain is getting smaller and smaller, then comes a beep, in the brain again send out no electricity well report.


    "Keep going! Rub the skin where I draw it. " Tang Qi said, picked up the chalk and pretended to draw two circles in the remaining position of the original stone.


    "All right." The waiter answered cheerfully. This time, he was obviously careful. He watered the stone and cut it slowly, for fear that it would hurt him.


    All the onlookers held their breath and nervously witnessed this magical moment. As the green skin on the surface fell, a touch of green appeared inside again.


    "Out, green again!" There was a burst of cheers all around, and there were already two points rubbing emerald jade, and these two points were still the opposite corners of the original stone, which means that there is a complete piece of glass emerald jade in the large head of the original stone!


    "Don''t cut this stone. Sell it to me. I''ll pay two million!" In the onlooker, an old man couldn''t help but feel excited. He put his hand on his chest and cried.


    "2.3 million!"


    "Two and a half million!"


    "Don''t argue with anyone. I''ll pay three million!"


    People are instantly killed red eye, have begun to bid, for fear that their moment of hesitation, missed this steady gain not to lose the baby.


    The surprise came so suddenly that Mickey''s excited little face glowed red, as if flying into heaven.


    The price of a hundred thousand pieces of stone will go up to three million in a twinkling, which makes everyone laugh.


    "What are you doing? Keep cutting." With the experience of wiping green twice, Tang Qi has a good idea of the third point. If the third point can still see green, he can basically be sure that the stone is a complete emerald.


    "Still cut? It''s three million now. Let''s sell it. " Mickey can''t help but grab Tang Qi. The more this kind of time, the more exciting it is to play. That''s how the so-called heaven and hell come.


    This is a big gamble of three million yuan. If green is cut out again, the value may be several times higher than it is now. If there is no green, the three million yuan will be devalued immediately.


    Don''t mention Mickey, even if you change the old man who often plays gambling stone, it''s hard to make a choice at this time.


    "Cut, cut one last." Tang Qi firmly said that before the finger had no electricity, the voice clearly pointed out the third cutting point, which means that there must be green at that point.


    But the suggestion given by finger is to sell it immediately after wiping the skin, which makes Tang Qi very puzzled. Is there anything fishy in it?


    According to Tang Qi''s instructions, the waiter starts the stone remover again and cuts to the designated place.


    Sure enough, glass emerald emerald appears again in front of people''s eyes, as if hiding a thousand years of secret, slowly untie the veil, that kind of feeling, simply wonderful incomparable.


    "Still driving?" Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, the waiter turned on the stone disintegrator again and planned to have a big fight. After all, three points were cut randomly on a stone, and all of them turned green. This kind of stone is equivalent to gambling, and no one is willing to sell it.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Qi also hesitated. Do you want to listen to the voice''s advice?


    After all, the performance of this stone is really good. If the jadeite inside is completely removed, it is estimated that it will sell for tens of millions. However, it is suggested that it should be sold after wiping the skin. What should we do?


    Tang Qi''s heart was as chaotic as ten thousand grass mud horses.


    "Is there a bid?" After a long hesitation, Tang Qi decided not to take any more risks and asked.


    All of a sudden, there was silence around. The onlookers were eager, but no one bid again.


    Gao Jian really likes emerald jade. Although he is envious of Tang Qi''s good luck, he can''t help but say, "I''m afraid they can''t afford the price now. I''m the only one who can afford the stone at the scene! I''ll give you five million yuan and take you this stone. How about that? "


    "Five million? You are too bullying. This stone is worth at least 10 million! " The onlookers were fighting for Tang Qi.


    Gao Jian said with a sneer: "ten million good, you can buy it for ten million."


    "I..." The speaker choked and couldn''t speak, he thought, but he didn''t have ten million!


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, he looked around: "how about someone paying 10 million to buy this stone?"It''s quiet all around. Although they like to play with gambling stones, they are not strong enough to make ten million at every turn.


    "Five million is five million, deal!" Tang Qi''s eyes turned and he said.


    "Cheery." Gao Jian drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. He decisively took out the phone and asked the bank to transfer the money to Tang Qi. Today, the bargain is big. When the jade carving comes out, it will sell at least 50 million yuan!


    Soon, Tang Qi mobile phone received a message to the account, five million has all arrived.


    Everything is like a dream. Tang Qi gives the stone to Gao Jian, but he doesn''t leave, waiting to see the result.


    "Open, wear off all the skin, and get rid of this peerless jade as soon as possible!" Gao Jian said excitedly.


    As the stone disintegrator starts again, the green skin wrapped outside the original stone is cut again.


    "Why? How come it''s white? " Soon, the waiter sighed. Except for the three pieces of green polished by Tang Qi, only a very small piece of green was distributed around, and the rest were all white stones.


    "Ha ha! Let you take advantage! It''s cut to pieces After a short period of stupefaction, the man choked by Gao Jian immediately uttered a scorn and gloated.


    "No way!" Seeing the gray stone inside, Gao Jian''s brain was confused and said angrily, "cut again! There must be jadeite in it


    "Oh, oh." The waiter was so scared that he immediately turned on the machine and cut it according to the stone.


    White!


    Or a vast expanse of white, the whole stone, in addition to the four green, the rest are all gray white stones, no trace of emerald!


    Tang Qi is also stupid. The difference between NIMA is too big. A piece of raw stone full of glass jadeite becomes rubbish in a flash. Even the three jadeite pieces polished by himself are small in area and only a thin piece. Nothing can be carved and sold.


    No wonder the finger suggested to sell it after wiping the skin. Tang Qi understood it all in an instant.

 Chapter 11

    Tang Qi''s face turned white, and he was very happy. Fortunately, he chose to believe in his fingers, otherwise the tragedy now is himself. Thinking of this, Tang Qi has no doubt about the credibility of his fingers.


    Gao Jian, who has just been elated, is just like a failed cockfight. He looks down at the gravel on the ground and thinks that he spent five million to buy a pile of broken stones. Gao Jian hates Tang Qi to the bone. Looking at Tang Qi is like killing his father''s enemy.


    Tang Qi, who has long offended Gao Jian to death, doesn''t care about it. On the contrary, the more Gao Jian hates him, the happier he is. After watching the good play, Tang Qi turns to MI Qi, who is stunned and says, "enough money. Go and find brother Qiang to save your father."


    Mickey came back, her pretty face was full of excitement, and then her face darkened.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s your money." Mickey pinched the corner of her dress, her face tangled.


    Tang Qiwen was stunned. He felt funny and pity in his heart. He began to comfort him and said, "silly girl, you bought this stone. How could it be my money?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t buy it. Even if I bought it, I couldn''t sell it for five million." Miki shook her head and said, before Tang Qi spoke, Miki said, "but I need the money badly now, just think I''ll borrow it from you." With that, Mickey looks at Tang Qi pitifully.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "whatever you say, just do it."


    Mickey just laughed sweetly.


    "Tang Qi!" Suddenly, a roar rang out in their ears, and they looked back and found that the blue faced Gao Jian was coming here.


    Gao Jian, who finally recovered from the attack, turns to see that Tang Qi is flirting with a beautiful woman. By contrast, Gao Jian can no longer be rational. In an instant, his anger surges up and he starts to walk to Tang Qi.


    "Gao Jian, what are you doing?" Seeing Gao Jian approaching, MI Qijiao cheers.


    Seeing that there was another good play on the stage, the crowd that had just dispersed came around again, and someone said in a voice: "young man, we have rules for gambling stones. It''s up to our eyes whether we buy or lose, but there''s no way to settle the accounts afterwards."


    "Yes! If you can''t afford to play, don''t be a big money player. It just spoils the gambling atmosphere. " Before with high opinion conflict that person said impolitely.


    The public''s words fall in Gao Jian''s ears and add fuel to the fire. Gao Jian, who is completely irrational, angrily attacks Dan biansheng, raises his hand and punches Tang Qi in the face.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Gao Jian would fight in public. After a slow reaction, he got a punch in the face. Then Tang Qi became angry and new and old hatred poured in. From childhood to adulthood, Tang Qi had never lost a fight. Now he kicked Gao Jian in the stomach and then caught up with him. Gao Jian, whose body had been hollowed out by wine, was not his opponent Later, like a dead dog, he lay on the ground and held his head tightly.


    "Don''t fight, Tang Qi!" Mickey rushes up to hold Tang Qi. The onlookers are already dissatisfied with Gao Jian. At this time, they feel very happy to see the end of Gao Jian. Relatively, they are full of favor for Tang Qi. They also begin to persuade Tang Qi when they hear Mickey''s words.


    "Don''t fight, young man. It''s not worth fighting for such a person."


    Seeing Mickey, Tang Qicai calmed down, stopped and said to Gao Jian, "I''m a civilized man, but I want to force me to be rude. Aren''t you being mean?"


    At this time, Gao Jian didn''t look as arrogant as usual. He looked at Tang Qi with some fear and didn''t dare to reply. Even Shen Miaolin couldn''t look down on his cowardice. He was far away from Gao Jian. Instead, he looked at Tang Qi with brilliant eyes.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that his high opinion was just like this. At the moment, he lost interest and turned around to smile and give a hug to the onlookers. Then Tang Qi left here with Mickey in a kind eye.


    Mi Qi is absent-minded when she leaves gambling stone street. Even if her hand is held by Tang Qi, she doesn''t respond. Tang Qi, who takes advantage of it, naturally doesn''t remind her. Holding Mi Qi''s soft and boneless hand, Tang Qi unconsciously plays with it. He has to say that it feels really good, but he doesn''t notice Mi Qi''s increasingly red face.


    "What are you doing?" Finally, I can''t stand Tang Qi''s more and more obscene actions. Miki shakes Tang Qi''s hand and asks with a blushing face. She looks like a frightened little rabbit.


    Tang Qi was also a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "I I''m massaging you, right! Massage. " Tang Qi found that his excuse was really a bit lame, so he emphasized it to deepen his credibility.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s embarrassed appearance, Mickey "Puchi" laughs, and the sense of shame and annoyance disappears. It turns out that Tang Qi''s eyes have turned blue at some time. At first glance, it seems that she is really happy.


    Mickey''s reaction makes Tang Qi a little confused, surprised: "what are you laughing at?"


    Miki didn''t speak. She stood on tiptoe and touched Tang Qi''s eyes and asked, "does it hurt?"


    The aroma from the tip of the nose made Tang Qi can''t help but suck his nose. Hearing the words, Tang Qi shook his head and said with a silly smile: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Feeling Tang Qi''s action, Mickey''s pretty face is red again. She retracts her arm like an electric shock and scolds in a low voice: "nerd."A moment later, the two people clean up their mood. With Tang Qi''s reminding, Miki dials brother Qiang''s phone and hears that Miki has got the money ready. Brother Qiang on the phone is a little surprised, but she still tells Miki to go to a teahouse to meet her.


    When he came to the teahouse, Tang Qi thought about it and took out his mobile phone to find out the recording software. After setting it up, he caught up with Mickey who had already entered the teahouse.


    "Hello, please take us to room 4." Mickey said to the usher.


    When he comes to room 4, Tang Qi knocks on the door. "Come in, please." A male voice came from the private room.


    Tang Qi pushes the door and walks in. He finds a man in his thirties sitting on the sofa in the private room. He has a national face and a slightly high forehead. Tang Qi''s first impression is that he is not a good person.


    Mickey said, "brother Qiang."


    "Miss MI, please have a seat." Seeing the two people entering the door, brother Qiang nodded with a smile and said hello. Miki pulls Tang Qi''s brother Qiang to sit down on the sofa opposite him.


    "Now that the money is ready, transfer it." Brother Qiang said straight to the point.


    Mickey nodded, but Tang Qi said: "wait, how can you say you can save Mickey''s father?"


    Brother Qiang looked at Tang Qi and asked her, "who is he?"


    Mickey hesitated for a moment, reached for Tang Qi''s arm and said, "he''s my boyfriend, Tang Qi."


    "Oh." Brother Qiang looked at Tang Qi and then said, "I know how the jade clothes in Miss Mi''s father''s shop came from, and I also know that this is a conspiracy against Miss Mi''s father. As long as I tell the truth, Miss Mi''s father will be fine."


    Tang Qi agreed to transfer. After the transfer, brother Qiang, who received the remittance information, showed a happy look on his face.


    Tang Qi said: "brother Qiang, the money has been given to you. You won''t forget what you promised, will you?"


    Brother Qiang laughed and took a sip from his teacup. Then he slowly said, "it''s not so easy to save Miss Mi''s father."


    "You Mi Qi smell speech then anxious, is about to speak but is pulled by Tang Qi.


    Brother Qiang looked at Mickey with a smile and said, "in fact, it''s simple. What the other party wants is actually miss Mi''s father''s property. As long as Miss Mi nods and signs, your father will be OK."


    Miki said angrily: "you dream! Even if I die, I will not sell my father''s property. "


    Tang Qi pats Mickey''s arm, stares at brother Qiang and says, "the person who wants uncle Mi''s property is actually you?"


    Brother Qiang was stunned and laughed: "ha ha You''re smart, but smart people don''t come to a good end. " Brother Qiang looks at Tang Qi with a chill in his eyes.


    Tang Qi smiles and says faintly: "people who laugh happily often have no good end."


    Brother Qiang took a deep look at Tang Qi, turned to Mickey and said: "I met your father, and I''ll sit here to talk with you when I think about the old love. What I want is the property under your father''s name. With your father''s savings over the years, you can still live a good life. I told you before that I want five million yuan. I just want you to retreat and sign your name. I didn''t expect Miss Mi''s magic power You really gave me five million yuan. Unfortunately, these five million yuan can''t save your father. Miss MI, you should think it over. Call me after you think it over. I''ll go first. " With that, brother Qiang got up and left.


    Strong brother''s sudden change makes Mickey some incredible, simple she just know what she did is how ridiculous, strong brother left after Mickey will lie on the table sad cry.


    At this time, Mickey let Tang Qi some distressed, gently patted Mickey''s back, Tang Qi said: "don''t cry, things are not so bad."


    Mickey who will believe Tang Qi''s words, still buried in tears, after a long time, Mickey raised her tears, asked Tang Qi: "what should I do now?"


    Mickey helpless appearance let Tang Qixin a pain, reach out to landlord Mickey''s fragrant shoulder, Tang Qi comfort way: "don''t be afraid, there will be a way."


    Mickey leaned on Tang Qi''s shoulder and choked: "Dad told me before the accident that if I dare to sell his hard-working foundation, he will never recognize my daughter again, but I really can''t help it now."


    When Tang Qiyi accidentally sees the mobile phone in Mickey''s hand, he pats his forehead. The cry almost makes him forget that he has been prepared. In Mickey''s puzzled eyes, Tang Qi fumbles out the mobile phone. Fortunately, the recording continues. After Tang Qi clicks to stop saving, he says to Mickey, "listen to this." Then Tang Qi pressed the play button.


    "You dream! Even if I die, I will not sell my father''s property. "


    "I''ve met your father for a while. I''ll sit here and talk to you when I think about my old love. What I want is the property in your father''s name..."


    ¡­¡­


    The phone faithfully recorded the conversation just now, very clear. After listening to the recording, Miki jumped up, and was so excited that she gave Tang Qi a kiss on the face. She was surprised and said, "how do you know what to record?"


    Tang Qi unconsciously touched his face, savoring the warmth of that moment, with a little happiness in his heart. Mi Qi doesn''t know what she thinks, so she kisses her. Seeing Tang Qi''s action, her face turns red, and her excitement gradually calms down."I heard from you that I doubted this man, so I made more preparations." Tang Qi explained with a smile.


    "Go to the police station." Mickey also no longer ask, pull Tang Qi will go.


    "Wait!" Tang Qi quickly grabbed Mickey and said, "what are you doing at the police station?"

 Chapter 12

    Seeing the puzzled appearance of Mickey, Tang Qi explained: "this recording can''t convict brother Qiang, and it can''t save your father. Now publishing the recording will only make things more troublesome. Brother Qiang is not a good man. If we force him, we will be in trouble."


    Miki listened to a face suddenly nodded, and then disappointed: "then what do we do now?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''ll make more copies of the recording and send one to brother Qiang to see his reaction before we find a way."


    See Tang Qi self-confident appearance, lost the idea of Mickey no longer asked why, obedient nodded.


    Out of the teahouse, some tired two people returned to Mickey''s home, still is Tang Qi cooking, have to say that working in the hotel Tang Qi cooking skills is still good, although the food is not all color and fragrance, but in terms of filling the stomach is enough.


    After dinner, they sat side by side on the sofa watching TV. After watching for a while, Mickey was a little sleepy. During the day, they cried and laughed, and their mood fluctuated greatly. In addition, they didn''t sleep well during this period of time, so it''s normal to be sleepy. Seeing Mickey nodding like a chicken pecking rice, Tang Qian laughed and woke her up with laughter.


    Mickey opens her sleepy eyes and looks at Tang Qi blankly. Then she wakes up and realizes how embarrassed she is. Her face is a little red. Her silly appearance makes Tang Qi laugh louder and louder. Until she finds that Mickey''s face is more and more ugly, Tang Qi stops laughing and says, "go to sleep in the room."


    Miki was really sleepy. She nodded and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    After Mickey left, Tang Qi was bored watching TV for a while. He turned around and found a computer on his desk. Tang Qi turned on the computer and looked at it. After he could use it, he made several copies of the recording on his mobile phone on the computer, sent one to his mailbox, and then found a U disk to copy one.


    After finishing, Tang Qi suddenly remembered that his fingers had no electricity. He quickly found the fire chain he had brought back and put his index finger on it gently.


    "Stab and pull..." The fire smelt out a spark, and his fingers felt a little numb. Tang Qi clearly saw a current flowing from the fire smelt into his fingers. In his mind came a charging box, in which the power was growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the battery was full, and the fire smelter on the ground broke into several pieces. Tang Qi was surprised. It seemed that the fire smelter could not be used. What should I do next time there was no electricity? It''s a treasure worth 1.5 million yuan. After charging twice, it''s gone. Although this finger is easy to use, the price is too high. It seems that I have to work hard to make money. At least I have to earn enough money to buy the power supply before I run out of electricity.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi took mickey out of the door, found an express company to send the prepared U disk to the address of brother Qiang''s home, and then took Mickey to the black market.


    Come to the black market, Mickey''s face is also a little excited, has seen the ability of Tang Qi, she also some expect Tang Qi will find something good.


    After looking at the roadside booth for a while, Tang Qi didn''t dare to start at will because of the limited power. It seemed that he was overjoyed. He was a bit frustrated and found that he was really a layman without any fingers. Now he stopped looking. He took Mickey to the shops on both sides of the street. The probability of finding good things on the booth was too low.


    "Jubao Pavilion, that''s a good name." After looking at the name of the shop, Tang Qi takes Mickey into the antique shop with antique decoration. Entering the door, Tang Qi goes to the container. He doesn''t find Mickey''s strange face behind him.


    The store is running well, with many customers. It is divided into painting, calligraphy, jade, weapons and other areas, especially a Taobao area. The goods in other areas are clearly priced, while Taobao area not only has everything, but also has no price.


    Some surprised Tang Qi asked the shop assistant, the shop assistant explained with a smile: "Sir, the goods here are not optimistic about, of course, there are good things, but it depends on your eyesight, only a thousand yuan."


    Tang Qi listened to it and looked at it with some interest. After a while, Tang Qi knew why so cheap things were ignored. At a glance, all the things here were crooked melons and cracked dates. No wonder they were so cheap. They were just a gimmick of Taobao.


    Some disappointed Tang Qi walked to other areas, took a few steps and looked back. Tang Qi was stunned, stopped and went back to the front of the container. He squatted down to look at the bottom of the container.


    Tang Qi pointed to the container and said to the teller, "you take that out and I''ll have a look at it. Below, right, that one, the long one."


    When the teller took it out, Tang Qi saw that it was a statue of Avalokitesvara. At first glance, it looked ugly. The surface looked like it had been corroded. The color of the statue was dark, and the face of the Buddha could not be seen clearly. Tang Qi, who had a good feeling, hesitated after seeing it. It didn''t look good.


    However, after thinking about it, Tang Qi decided to trust his intuition once. Even if he lost his sight, this thing would not consume much power, so Tang Qi took over the statue of Guanyin.


    "Miaoyin Bodhisattva statue, cast in the late Northern Song Dynasty, was not unearthed for a long time, and the price is not cheap..."


    But Tang Qitang''s face is calm, but he doesn''t know what it is."This is a good thing?" Mi Qi see Tang Qi paid money, some surprised asked.


    Tang Qi did not speak, a middle-aged woman dressed up next to him said with disdain: "how can a broken Buddha statue of 1000 yuan be a good thing?"


    Mi Qi smell speech frown of see to woman, haven''t opened mouth, woman again way: "see what see, I say of have mistake?"


    "Why are you so impolite?" Mickey is very angry, but she can''t say anything ugly because of her good tutor. She asks a dry question.


    "I''m not polite?" The woman''s face changed when she heard the words, and then a series of ugly words came out of her mouth.


    Seeing that Mickey''s face turned red with anger, Tang Qi, who didn''t want to pay attention to it, couldn''t help getting angry and said, "aunt, did you eat dung before you went out in the morning?"


    "Poof." She covered her mouth and laughed. Her clear eyes became a pair of crescent moon. She was charming. After Tang Qi''s teasing, her anger and grievance dissipated a lot. Even the teller beside her could not help laughing.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, the woman''s face became like a pig''s liver. After looking at Tang Qi''s figure, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous. After a while, she pointed to Tang Qi''s nose and scolded: "little rabbit, who do you scold?"


    Tang Qi light way: "who in full mouth spray excrement, I am scolding who."


    As soon as the woman stopped, she quickly swallowed the swearing words. She had to point to the Buddha statue on Tang Qi''s hand and said angrily, "if your thing is real, I''ll eat it!"


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes and said, "if you want to eat, I can''t bear it."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came over and asked the clerk, "what happened?"


    After learning what happened, the man went to the middle of Tang Qi and the woman and said, "my name is Gao De, the boss here. Please give me face. Today''s business is over. Before you leave, we will give you a small gift as compensation."


    Hearing the gift, the woman''s gloomy face was much better, but she still pointed to Tang Qi and said, "as long as he apologizes to me."


    Tang Qi laughs, but before he speaks, he listens to Mickey and says, "why does he want to apologize to you? You''ve been making trouble out of nothing, OK?"


    The onlookers were already dissatisfied with the woman, and they echoed: "that is..." He frowned at the woman.


    The woman blushed and said, "is it wrong for me to say that what he bought is fake?"


    When people heard that Tang Qi was holding a Buddha statue, they hesitated, while Gao De''s face changed. Tang Qi had just taken it from him yesterday, and his appraisers couldn''t see it. Gao de put it at the bottom of Taobao District, where no one usually cares about it. He wanted to take it to the master some time, but he didn''t say hello to the shop assistant. Unexpectedly, it was bought.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what Gao de thought. He asked the woman with a smile, "if I''m real, how do you say?"


    The woman smell speech a face treacherous trick succeed of appearance, to Tang Qi way: "if really you want how all right, if false you apologize to me, how, dare to gamble?"


    "Yes Tang Qi nodded and continued: "if it''s true, I won''t do anything to you, as long as you apologize to the lady beside me."


    The woman nodded and agreed, and everyone looked at Gao De, the boss. Gao de had a big head. Of course, he couldn''t say that his appraiser couldn''t see it, so he had to find an excuse: "sorry, everyone, the appraiser in the shop is ill, and now he is in the hospital."


    Hearing this, everyone looked disappointed.


    "Well, you see, is that old Qian?" Suddenly someone in the crowd pointed to the door of the shop and said.


    "It seems that it''s really Qian Lao. I''ll invite him!"


    On the street, old Qian couldn''t help but plead with each other, so he agreed with a smile. Surrounded by the people led by Gao De, he came to the shop and saw Tang Qiqian''s eyes shining. He said with a smile, "Hey, young man, you''re here, too."


    Facing the respected Qian Lao, Tang Qi did not dare to neglect him. He nodded politely and said, "Qian Lao."


    Seeing that Tang Qi and Qian Lao know each other, people''s eyes to Tang Qi have changed. The faces of women and Gao de in the crowd are a little ugly.


    "All right, take out the things." Qian Lao sat down on the chair that Gao de brought and said.


    Tang Qi then handed over the Buddha statue on his hand. Old Qian was surprised and said, "yours?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Qian Lao said with a smile, "I''ll have a good look at it. Put it on the table." Old Qian didn''t reach for it and motioned Tang Qi to put it on the table.


    Tang Qi took out a pair of white gloves from his body and put them on before he picked up the magnifying glass to look at him. Gradually, Qian''s face became a little dignified. He took the Buddha statue to his mouth and smelled it. Then he turned the place he had seen back and looked at it carefully. For a long time, there was no conclusion.


    Qian Lao''s action made the onlookers a little nervous, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to go out. At this time, the most nervous was Mickey, the woman and Gao De. Miki''s small hand unconsciously clenched, and the woman raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead from time to time, while Gao de couldn''t see any expression, and her eyes stayed on Tang Qi most of the time.As a party, Tang Qi was a little nervous, but the meritorious service of his fingers made him believe it, so his face was calm.

 Chapter 13

    In the hearts of all people, it seems that a century has passed. Qian laocai puts down the Buddha statue with a smile and looks at Tang Qi and the people.


    "Mr. Qian, please don''t worry about it. Please tell me quickly." Someone in the crowd spoke out.


    Old Qian was not angry either. He said with a smile, "this is a good object. It should have been in the Northern Song Dynasty. Its historical value is immeasurable."


    "What There was an instant uproar in the shop.


    Gao De''s eyes to Tang Qi begin to twinkle. Before, he just doubts. After carefully observing Tang Qi''s performance, Gao de has determined that this young man is not lucky.


    As soon as Qian''s voice fell, Mickey jumped up. Her face looked like a ripe red apple, red and excited. She said to Tang Qi: "I knew you would never lose!"


    Tang Qi smiles and looks at the woman. The woman wanted to slip away when everyone didn''t pay attention to her. She didn''t expect to see Tang Qi''s eyes before she raised her foot. At this time, the woman''s face is no longer invincible. Her eyes are a little dodgy, and she doesn''t dare to look at Tang Qi. Her face turns red.


    Finally, the woman couldn''t stand Tang Qi''s smiling eyes. She stamped her feet and walked to Mickey and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    At this time, Mickey is not so angry. She shakes her head to the woman to show that she doesn''t care. After this episode, Mickey''s eyes to Tang Qi become much softer.


    "Little brother, if you want to sell your Buddha statues or not, I will pay 800000." A middle-aged man suddenly spoke to Tang Qidao.


    Tang qiwenyan looked at old Qian, who said with a smile, "young man, what I am good at is bronze ware. I can''t estimate the market value of you. In this way, I have an old man. If you are free, I''ll take you to him."


    Tang Qi was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much."


    The first time I met him, Qian had a good impression of Tang Qi, but he just thought that Tang Qi was a good young man. Unexpectedly, when I met Tang Qi for the second time, he still bet with others and took a good object. Seeing Tang Qi''s performance, he didn''t look like a member of the industry. Qian naturally became curious about Tang Qi, so he took the initiative to help.


    Leaving Jubao Pavilion, Qian took Tang Qi and Mickey to the gate of the black market. Before a few steps, a car suddenly stopped beside them. A young man got out of the car and ran to Qian. When he saw the man, Qian stared and said, "Xiao Zhang, didn''t you say I''m going to have a rest today, where''s Lao Wang?"


    Xiaozhang some wronged said: "money old, I don''t want to trouble you, is the Dragon Lord has something to ask you."


    Qian turned his head and looked at Tang Qi apologetically and said, "here, Xiao Tang, I''m sorry..."


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, Mr. Qian. If you have something to do, you should be busy first."


    "Or so." After thinking about it, Qian said, "if you''re OK, come with me. I''ll take you later."


    Smell speech small Zhang surprised to see Tang Qi one eye, facial expression some envy, want to know that kind of scene is a lot of people squeeze to break a head to want to go.


    Although Tang Qi didn''t know what Xiao Zhang was thinking, he thought it was a good opportunity to broaden his horizons. However, he politely said, "we have time, but I don''t know if it will be too much trouble for you, Mr. Qian."


    With a smile, Qian took them to the car of Xiao Zhang Kai. The car drove to the deep of the black market, and soon entered a magnificent manor. Tang Qi knew that there was such a place at the end of the black market.


    At this time, the open space of the manor was full of all kinds of luxury cars. Tang Qi was dazzled. With his special ability, he didn''t envy them very much, but he was curious about the identity of the manor owner.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Tang Qi saw an old man coming. He yelled across the road: "King Qian, you''re here! Come on, these old bastards bully me together. You have to help me! "


    The old man walked up to the three people and looked excited. He was about to walk in with his arm around Qian. Qian patted off the old man''s hand and said angrily, "Li Da Pao, when can you stop your temper? Didn''t you see that I brought guests?"


    The old man looked at Tang Qi and Mi Qi beside Qian, and said in surprise, "guest? They''re not your grandchildren? "


    Old Qian was speechless for a while. He apologized to Tang Qi and Mi Qi: "this old man is just like this. Seeing the wind is the rain, but people are not bad. Don''t mind."


    Tang Qi and Mickey both shook their heads with a smile on their face. Tang Qi said, "it''s OK, old Qian."


    At this time, the old man was also a little embarrassed, but in a twinkling of an eye, he returned to his original state. Some of them looked at Tang Qi and Tang Qi, and said carelessly, "what''s the origin of these two little guys? My family name is Li. If you call him Qian Lao, please call me Li Lao. " The first one is with Qian Lao, and the second one is with Tang Qi and his wife.


    Qian ignores the old man and greets Tang Qi and Mickey to walk into the hall. The old man is not angry and smiles. Tang Qi and Mickey look at each other and see the same strange look on each other''s faces and smile at the same time.


    The hall was full of people, men and women, young and old. At this time, everyone had a glass of wine. Their eyes were all on the round table in the center of the hall. Around the round table, there were three old men with white hair and beard and several middle-aged men with extraordinary momentum. At this time, they were quarreling with one thing on the table.Seeing Mr. Qian and his party, everyone''s eyes converged. Except for the old man sitting in the main seat, others stood up to say hello to Mr. Qian. Their eyes fell on Tang Qi and Mickey, and they were a little surprised.


    "Lao Qian, you are here at last. Li Da Pao doesn''t know where to find a broken piece of copper and iron. The cow is blowing to heaven. Eh, who are these two?" An old man looks discontented and complains, then looks at Tang Qi and Mickey in surprise.


    Old Qian laughed and then said, "this little friend''s name is Tang Qi, and the girl next to him is Mickey." Then Mr. Qian pointed to the crowd and said to Tang Qi, "this is the master here, Mr. long. This is the jade expert, Mr. Wen. This is the painting and calligraphy expert, Mr. Liu. He is also the person I want to take you to visit. We are in the right place."


    Mr. Qian laughed, ignoring Mr. Liu''s surprise, and then said, "this is the director of the jewelry Association I won''t introduce him to you. "


    These people are extraordinary and full of style. They are not ordinary people at first sight.


    Hearing Qian''s introduction, Tang Qi didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly saluted one by one, "OK, please help me to have a look at this thing." Seeing that Qian was finished, Li quickly pushed a bronze helmet on the table to Qian''s face. The helmet was well preserved and beautifully shaped. No wonder Li wanted to show off.


    Old Qian looked at it and didn''t start immediately. He turned to Tang Qi standing behind him and said, "Xiao Tang, you have a look." Smell speech everyone surprised to see Tang Qi, especially Li Lao, eyes almost fell out.


    Tang Qi was also stunned. He never thought that Qian would let him see it. However, seeing the suspicious eyes of the people, Tang Qi''s competitiveness was aroused. He raised his hand and took up his helmet.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s action, everyone on the table looks at Qian strangely. Qian also blushes. Tang Qi''s action is too amateurish. Most antiques are precious things. People who know how to appreciate antiques don''t take them directly with their hands. The reason is that they are afraid of being accidentally damaged. Even if they don''t, the sweat in the palm of their hands will cause damage to them, So even if you don''t see exactly, you have to hold it in your hand. Generally, the appraiser will ask for the owner''s consent first, and then put on gloves to pick it up.


    Tang Qi''s behavior now says that he is light in his spare time. If he is a younger generation, many people here will scold him.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what people think, and doesn''t see people''s eyes. He takes up his helmet and is stunned. "Bronze imitations were made in the late Qing Dynasty..." Hearing the sound of his fingers, Tang Qi lost interest and put his helmet back on the table.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know that in the eyes of the public, his behavior is another meaning. Putting it back in the original place and not talking means that he can''t see it in the eyes of the people in the industry. To put it bluntly, it means that this thing is fake.


    Tang Qigang stood up straight and found that people were staring at him with astonishment. Li Lao''s face was full of anger. Tang Qi was just like a Zhang Er monk, completely confused.


    "Boy, why do you say it''s fake?" Li Lao patted the table and looked at Tang Qi''s vicious question.


    Tang Qi one Leng, the heart way: "when did I say?" Mickey looks at Tang Qi with worried eyes.


    "Let me see." Fortunately, at this time, the money for the old voice of Tang Qi Jiewei, Li old this just glared at Tang Qi a look to money old.


    Qian took out his glasses and gloves and slowly put them on. Then he knocked on his helmet with his fingers and leaned down to listen to the sound. Then he picked up the helmet and weighed it in his hand. Then he took it to the tip of his nose and smelled it. Finally, he picked up the magnifying glass to observe it.


    After a long time, Mr. Qian raised his head in the eyes of everyone''s expectation and said, "have you all seen it?"


    The dragon master, who was sitting in the first place, nodded and said, "well, we all think it''s true. You are the expert in bronze ware. I''ll wait for you to make a conclusion."


    Old Qian turned his head to look at Tang Qi and asked, "Xiao Tang, how do you see that this is fake?"


    Although Tang Qi was surprised that he hadn''t said how they knew what he thought, the helmet was really fake. Wen Yan hesitated and said, "it doesn''t feel right."


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha Where''s this from? It''s so funny


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, there was a roar of laughter in the hall. Tang Qi''s face was a little ugly, but he couldn''t say why, so he was bowed. Mickey also has some exasperation of looked at the public one eye, then have a face worry of look to Tang Qi.


    Old Qian was almost sure that it was true, but he hesitated to hear Tang Qi''s words. Seeing that Mr. Qian attached so much importance to Tang Qi''s views, several elders on the table were surprised.


    After Mr. Qian continued to check, the hall quieted down again. However, the people''s eyes to Tang Qi were not so friendly. Tang Qi regretted coming here with Mr. Qian. Isn''t it to find guilt for himself.


    Gradually, people found that Qian''s face had changed. First he was stunned, then he lost his mind, and his face became pale.


    "How''s it going?" Li asked anxiously.


    Qian didn''t pay attention. He turned his helmet over and over several times before he put it down. Qian turned his head and looked at Tang Qi strangely. After a while, he took a long breath and said happily, "Xiao Tang, if it wasn''t for you and me, I would be ruined on this helmet today." Qian''s voice was full of gratitude."What


    How can it be!


    The hall is like boiling water. People''s eyes turn from disdain to shock. Li Lao also looks at Tang Qi strangely. Only Mickey''s eyes finally dissipate. His face is full of excitement. His eyes are shining with brilliance.

 Chapter 14

    "Lao Qian, you mean it''s fake?" Mr. Li asked in disbelief.


    Qian took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes, and then said, "as we all know, copper weapons basically disappeared after the Qin Dynasty, and copper armor was very rare in the Qin Dynasty. To tell you the truth, I was shocked when I first saw this thing. If it was at that time, it would be very rare for it to be so well preserved. After a careful look, many details are very rare It shows that it should be a product of the Shang Dynasty. If there was no Xiao Tang, I would not have found that it was an imitation. " Qian Lao said and looked at Tang Qi gratefully.


    After a sip of water, Qian pointed to his helmet and continued, "look here." Hearing the speech, the crowd gathered around him in a hurry, and even the master long could not restrain his curiosity.


    "Is there a problem here?" The crowd was still at a loss.


    Old Qian laughed and said slowly, "no problem is the biggest problem. There are no problems with the casting, shape, inscription, sound, taste and material of the helmet. At first, I almost believed it. Later, when I saw the fan mark, I thought it was wrong. Fan mark is the feature of the real product. But this fan mark is too real. Look at the ground pattern again and follow the pattern of the decoration."


    "My God! This... " Mr. Liu clapped his thighs and breathed out in shock. Mr. long and the other two elders were also shocked.


    "There''s such a craft in the world. I''ve lived most of my life. I''ve seen countless skilled people and craftsmen, but today I''m still open-minded!" The Dragon Lord said a little dejected.


    "Yes, the fan trace is completely outlined by inscriptions and patterns, without any flaw. The craftsmanship of the counterfeiters can be regarded as superb!" Wen old man also a face exclamation of agree a way.


    Tang Qi also understood that the irregular patterns on the helmet, which seemed to be formed naturally during casting, were actually drawn by the strokes of inscriptions and patterns. Moreover, the inscriptions and patterns were perfectly natural.


    Seeing that everyone understood, Mr. Qian said with a smile, "now that we''ve all seen it, there''s no problem with dating, right?"


    "He Erniu!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone said a name with one voice, then looked at each other and laughed.


    Mr. Liu said with a smile: "since it''s this man who made a fake, it''s not a shame that we''ve lost sight of him."


    "Lao Liu, don''t forget this young man." Mr. Wen reminded Mr. Liu, and then he looked at Tang with admiration and said, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I didn''t expect that the young generation had such a young talent. We old bones are about to be killed on the beach!" Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned, then they all looked at Tang Qi, and their eyes were full of appreciation.


    Tang Qi blushed a little. His family knew his own business, but he didn''t know anything about it. He made up his mind that in the future, he must supplement his knowledge of antiques to avoid the situation like today.


    "Grandfather Qian, who are you talking about A girl''s voice suddenly rang out in the hall. The girl asked the questions of most people, including Tang Qi.


    Mr. Qian laughed and said, "let Mr. long answer this question for you. He is better at telling stories than I am."


    Tang Qi also found that it was mainly the old dragon, not only because of the identity of the master, but also because the eyes of the people contained a lot of things that he could not understand.


    Long Lao looked at Tang Qi with a smile, then slowly opened his mouth to the hall and said: "in the reign of Emperor Guangxu of the Qing Dynasty, there was a craftsman named he Erniu. At that time, the status of craftsman was very low, but he Erniu was an exception. His works were sought after by countless people, ranging from high officials and dignitaries to ordinary people. It can be seen that he Erniu''s craftsmanship was very good. It''s a pity With great courage, he imitated a royal treasure lost in the previous dynasty, which went into the palace. No one saw that it was a fake. Later, the real one came out. He Erniu committed the crime of deceiving the emperor and was beheaded by Emperor Guangxu. " With that, the Dragon Master''s face was full of sigh, and everyone''s face was full of regret.


    "Li Da Pao, although you are a fake, you have great collection value. There are not many works handed down by he Er Niu." Money old suddenly voice comforts a way.


    Old Li Wen Yan''s face is much better. Although he is a little disappointed, he is more thankful. If no one can see it today, he will show off his personality everywhere. It will be a real disgrace if he shows up at that time. Thinking of this, old Li gratefully says to Tang Qi, "don''t you, little Tang? I''ve written down the favor today. I''ll come to see him if there''s something I can''t do in the future."


    Many people''s faces in the Wenyan hall changed, and they were even envious. There was a dignified look in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how much energy these old people had. He didn''t feel anything when he heard Li''s words. He bowed down and said, "it''s all money that sees it. I don''t dare to take credit." As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, several old people on the table looked at him more gently.


    "It''s good that young people have the ability and don''t make it public! Good Long Lao nodded in appreciation.


    Several middle-aged men on the table have also changed color. You know, this old man has not praised anyone for a long time. There are few people who can get the two good comments from Mr. long. Only a few of them are now famous.


    "Xiao Tang, show your things to Mr. Liu." Old Qian said to Tang Qi with a smile on his face. Tang Qi was the one he brought with him. At this time, Tang Qi was praised by everyone. Old Qian also felt that his face was bright."Oh, Xiao Tang has something with him?"


    Tang Qi put the Buddha on the table in a hurry. People''s eyes were attracted by the Buddha on the table. After seeing what it was, people''s faces were a little strange. It''s not surprising that people''s eyes were clumsy. The appearance of the Buddha was too ugly.


    Seeing that Qian''s face was not joking, Liu did not dare to neglect him. He took out his gloves and took up the Buddha statue to observe. Gradually, Liu''s face became a little excited.


    After a long time, Liu carefully put the Buddha statue on the table, looked at Tang Qi and said, "Xiao Tang, you are so wonderful!"


    "Oh?"


    The faces of all the people were surprised. Mr. long took out his gloves and observed the Buddha. After a while, he carefully put the Buddha back on the table. The other elders also took turns to look at it.


    "If I read it correctly, this Buddha statue was from the Northern Song Dynasty. Although it''s worth a few dollars, it''s not worth your fuss, is it?" Li Lao finally saw surprised way.


    Old Qian laughed and asked, "old man Li, why are antiques valuable? What kind of antiques are valuable? "


    Mr. Li rolled his eyes and said: "it''s not that the rich and influential people want to pretend to be B. how can the rich and influential people show their status? They can''t smash people with money. Isn''t this the best way to do antiques? If you pretend to be B, others will praise you for your taste and culture. How cool it is!"


    Everyone was shocked. No one could have imagined that Mr. Li would have such a high opinion. He looked at Mr. Li with gaping eyes. After being shocked, all the people around him covered their mouths, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to, and their faces turned red.


    "Puchi..." Only the girl, MI Qi, smiles. Li Lao is not angry. Instead, she looks at Mi Qi with a smile.


    "You You old shanpao Qian Lao Qi''s face turned white, and his fingers trembled slightly, pointing to Li Lao and scolding.


    Old Li also felt that it was not right to finish, but he was so temperament that although he knew his words were extreme, he would not easily bow his head, shut his mouth and stop talking.


    With a smile, long pointed to Li and said, "Lao Li, your bad temper is still so bad. It stinks. There are so many young people here. Aren''t you afraid to bring them down?" Li Lao Wen''s face was full of shame.


    Mr. long stood up, glanced at the crowd, and said slowly, "actually, what Lao Li said is reasonable. Now that life is better, there are more and more rich people. Many people begin to cherish their feathers after they have money, and they are dissatisfied with their status, so they start to look for things that can show their identity. So they pursue antiques without brains, but they don''t know anything £¡¡±


    At this point, Mr. long stressed his tone and continued: "antiques are the crystallization of our ancestors'' wisdom, the embodiment of our nation''s 5000 years of excellent culture, and the precious cultural heritage left by our ancestors. Each antique reflects the social, cultural, technological and humanistic information of that time. Each antique represents a period of history, and each antique is unique Nothing can be replaced by any other utensil. "


    Long laodun, continued: "in the eyes of real antique people, every antique is priceless, but what is priceless in the world? As long as there is market demand, there will be a price, which has advantages and disadvantages for antiques. The advantage is that they are valued by everyone and easy to preserve. The disadvantage is that antiques are about to lose their original meaning and become a treasure "Vulgar."


    Long Lao pointed to the Buddha statue on the table and continued: "just like the Buddha statue of Xiao Tang, Lao Li took a look. Oh, during the Northern Song Dynasty, it was worth some money, but Lao Liu said it was not simple. Lao Liu, please tell us why it was not simple." Long said and sat back in his chair.


    Mr. Li, who is regarded as a negative example, has a look of shame on his face, and everyone in the hall has a thoughtful look on his face. Many people are just as ashamed as Mr. Li.


    Liu stood up with an excited face, nodded to the old dragon and said: "the words of the old dragon make me feel guilty. In fact, I have a faint sense of the current problems in the antique market, but it''s not as thorough as the old dragon. Before that, my first reaction to antiques is how much it''s worth, alas!"


    Liu picked up the Buddha statue on the table and continued: "the market price of the Buddha statue brought by Xiao Tang is about three million yuan, but it is priceless in the eyes of some people. Because of the history it represents, there are still many controversies about China''s Buddhist culture and history. There are too few historical relics that can be verified, and this Buddha statue can solve many controversies, so it is extremely valuable Precious


    With that, Mr. Liu turned to look at Tang Qi and said, "Xiao Tang, I don''t know if you want to sell this Buddha statue. I''m willing to buy it at the market price." Hearing this, everyone looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi also felt a lot in his heart at this time, and said: "Mr. Liu, you have said that this thing is useful to the country, so I don''t want money. If you are useful, take it!"


    In a moment of consternation, Mr. long said, "Xiao Tang, what''s your occupation now?"


    "I am a student of South China University," Tang said


    "Where are your parents?" he said


    "My parents are farmers." Tang Qi said.


    "Buzz..." The hall was noisy for a moment, and people''s eyes to Tang Qi were even more strange. Did the boy pretend? A poor boy from a peasant family doesn''t blink at three million eyes. Where is NIMA''s freak!Of course, Tang Qi is not so noble, but he didn''t pay too much attention to money, just enough. Now that he has special ability, it''s very easy for him to make money. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t care about three million.


    Long Lao thought for a while and then said: "in this way, don''t blame the old man. I''ll force you to buy and sell. I''ll take you two million yuan. Give me your bank account number."


    "This..." Tang Qi hesitated, but he couldn''t say anything against it under the strong atmosphere of long Lao.


    Old Qian also said: "don''t refuse, Xiao Tang. We old guys can''t let you suffer losses here."


    Tang Qi had no choice but to write down his bank card number on the paper handed over by LONGYE.


    The next few old people have a strong interest in Tang Qi, like checking the household registration, constantly questioning Tang Qi. For a moment, Tang Qi has become the focus of the hall.

 Chapter 15

    "Xiao Tang, who is your master?" Liu asked in a sudden voice. All the people on the Wen Yan table look at Tang Qi. They are very curious that Tang Qi was trained by the master.


    "Master?" Tang Qi was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t have a master."


    "What?" Everyone was surprised.


    Old Qian was surprised and said, "who taught you your antique knowledge?"


    "I don''t know antiques." Tang Qi waved his hand again and again. Seeing that the people obviously didn''t believe it, Tang Qi was worried: "really! It''s all my fault


    All the elders looked at Tang Qi with displeasure. Only Mr. long and Mr. Li showed their interest. Mr. long said, "do you mean you see the truth of things by intuition?"


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. Long Lao laughed, took out a piece of jade from his body and handed it to Tang Qi. He said, "you see if my jade is real or fake."


    "Lao long, are you showing off? Everyone knows that your jade is an ancient jade handed down from the Han Dynasty. I''ve been envious for a long time. Aren''t you afraid I''ll rob it? " Li Lao''s face is discontented of mumble a way, the other several Lao also a face don''t understand.


    Dragon old dissatisfied stare Li old one eye, way: "shut up, listen to small Tang how to say?"


    Tang Qi took the jade and put his index finger on it. "Hetian jade, fifty years, imitation Absorbable energy is detected. Do you want to absorb it? "


    Tang Qi Leng, can absorb energy? Back to God, Tang Qi said in his heart: "no!" It''s not my own thing.


    The jade on his hand is warm and glossy, and full of color. It doesn''t look like any other product. Unexpectedly, it''s an imitation. Looking at the faces of the people, Tang Qi doesn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi didn''t open his mouth, but his hesitant face had been exposed. A smile flashed in his eyes and he said, "false?" Tang Qi nodded helplessly.


    Long Lao laughed and said gently, "before you said I didn''t believe in intuition, but now I believe it."


    "What! Mr. long, is this jade fake? " Wen Lao, who has been immersed in jade for many years, is shocked. He has carefully identified this jade. How can it be fake!


    Long Laodian nodded, some apologized to Wen Laodao: "Lao Wen, I also found out later." With that, Mr. long took up the magnifying glass and illuminated it under the Jade''s belly. Mr. Wen got close to it and was stunned. Two small words "Zhou Fang" clearly appeared in the jade meat under the magnifying glass.


    "Zhou Yu..." Mr. Wen murmured absentmindedly. The other elders also looked bitter. Unexpectedly, many people who boast of being famous are losing their eyes today. What''s more, he pointed out a young man in his twenties. For a moment, the atmosphere on the table was a little dull.


    Seeing this, Mr. long said with a smile: "don''t belittle yourself. Zhou Yu''s imitation of ancient jade was unknown in the early years. If it wasn''t for his habit of leaving a name, who could see through these jade? It''s not that everyone''s eyesight is not good enough, but that the means of fraud are becoming more and more sophisticated now. What''s more, this person is still a rare genius in the world."


    Seeing that Ji Lao''s face improved, long said: "so I believe Xiao Tang''s words, intuition is very mysterious, but it''s also real. For example, Lao Li, if it wasn''t for his intuition, he would not be able to sit here. As early as in Vietnam, he went underground to drink and play chess with his brothers. If it wasn''t for his intuition, I wouldn''t sit here perfectly."


    Everyone was relieved when they heard the words. No matter what Dragon said was true or false, this was the only explanation. Then they looked at Tang Qi strangely. He didn''t know anything, but he could tell the truth at a glance. What kind of evil would it be if he really understood?


    "Xiao Tang, I''ve never confiscated my disciples in my life, but now I have to be bold to ask, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Lao long, you!" Hearing this, the elders changed their color and accused him of being unkind.


    Old man Wen said angrily, "Lao long, we can''t compare with you in terms of status and status, but we''re all about teaching apprentices. You don''t want to be special!" Wen said to Tang Qihe with a smile: "Xiao Tang, no one here can compete with me in playing with jade. If you are willing to learn, I can teach you."


    Before Tang Qi spoke, Liu also said, "Lao Wen, don''t forget the jade." As a reminder to Mr. Wen, Mr. Liu said to Tang Qi, "Xiao Tang, no one here is better than me in calligraphy and painting, and I am the director of our national history society..." Mr. Liu was interrupted before he finished.


    There was a lot of noise on the table. Mr. long stood up with a smile and said, "everything has to come first and come later. Today is the day. You go on. I''ll go first. Xiao Tang, follow me." Long Lao grabs Tang Qi''s hand and goes out.


    No one could have foreseen the development of the situation to this point. The antique Fair held in March in South China city came to a hasty end. All the people in the hall look at me and you. Their faces look as if they were infected. They all look unbelievable. What''s the noise on the stage?


    The old men sitting there were red with anger. They pointed to his back and swore at him. They all regretted that they didn''t speak earlier, so a piece of jade slipped away from their eyes.


    We can''t blame the old people for their gaffes. At the age of several old people, there is nothing more attractive to them than teaching a talented person in person.


    Until I got into the car, Tang Qi was still confused. Am I really so good? After a while, Tang Qi regained his mind and looked around him. He found that Mickey was missing. Tang Qi was a little worried and said, "stop the car!""What! Don''t you want to be my apprentice Long Lao''s face is a little ugly.


    Tang Qi said hastily, "no, Mr. long, my friend is still there. I have to find her."


    Long Lao''s face improved and he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll send someone to take her home." Then long said to the man driving: "Xiao Qin, let someone see the little girl off."


    Xiao Qin nodded, but didn''t see him call or anything, so he gave orders to the air. Then Tang Qi saw a car in front of him pull over and stop. A man in the window made an OK gesture to Xiao Qin, and the car turned around and drove towards the road.


    Tang Qi is a little shocked. What''s the origin of old dragon? He follows so many people when he travels. However, Tang Qi''s face is very calm, and people can''t see his expression. After confirming the safety of Mickey, Tang Qi puts down his heart and takes it easy. He is also very curious about old dragon.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s performance, he nodded to himself. He was more and more proud of his decision to start first. Thinking of those old men''s expressions, he felt very happy.


    Cheshanglong didn''t speak. Tang Qi also began to think about the sound of his fingers before. Before, his fingers only had no electricity, but now he even had to absorb energy. He didn''t know what reaction he would have after absorbing energy. Tang Qi was itching. He wanted to buy a piece of jade now.


    Soon the car drove into a villa community. The guards at the entrance of the community were wearing military uniforms. The environment in the community was beautiful. The car was parked in the courtyard of one of the villas. Before Tang Qi could enjoy it, he was pulled into the villa by long Lao.


    Sitting on the sofa, long said solemnly: "Xiao Tang, would you like to be my apprentice?"


    Tang Qi had always wanted to learn about antiques, but now he is willing to teach it. Tang Qi agrees with what he said before. It can be seen that long is always a respected old man, and Tang Qi has no reason to refuse.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I do."


    Long Lao''s face looked happy and said with a smile: "good! Now it''s not necessary to follow the ancient rites, but there has to be a ceremony. If you offer me a cup of tea, it''s a salute. " With that, Mr. long said to a woman who looked a little old-fashioned: "Xiao Zhou, go and make a pot of tea."


    As soon as the drivers entered the villa, they didn''t know where to hide. Except for Tang Qi and long, the only one in the villa was the woman named Xiao Zhou. Although Tang Qi was surprised, it was inconvenient to ask more.


    Soon Xiao Zhou brought a cup of tea. Tang Qi took the cup, and knelt down in front of Long''s face with both hands and one knee, saying, "master, please have tea." Kneeling on the ground, Tang Qi didn''t find that at this time, long Lao looked at his face and showed a kind smile. Only when the woman called Xiao Zhou saw it, a surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Long took a sip from the cup and said, "get up." After Tang Qi sat back on the sofa, long said: "now you are my only disciple. Call me grandfather. The name of master is going out of date. You should remember what I said today. You are gifted. You can make a career in the future without me. However, you must not be proud, let alone do evil things. Today''s Zhou Yu is an example Zi, Zhou Yu is as talented as you, but he is on the road of no return. He will spend the rest of his life in prison. If you dare to be like him in the future, I will send you to prison myself! "


    Mr. Long''s tone was severe, but Tang Qi heard the deep concern. He nodded firmly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down, sir Grandfather Tang Qi''s grandparents left early. They didn''t call their grandfathers from childhood to adulthood. For a moment, they couldn''t shout out.


    "Good." Looking at Tang Qi''s clear eyes, long Lao nodded slowly and said, "follow me."


    Tang Qi followed Mr. long to the study on the second floor. He said that the study actually had everything in it. The room was about seventy to eighty square meters, and it was full of bookcases. Only one bookcase had books on it, while the others were full of antiques, jade, porcelain, calligraphy and painting It was like a small museum. Tang Qi was stunned.


    "You can read these books by yourself. You can see one tenth of them and understand that you are a contemporary master. You can come here any time in the future, and ask me if you don''t understand. I will test you every time." Long said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Tang Qi is very happy when he hears that there are so many antiques to prove. What he has learned can be used immediately. Is there any better learning condition than this? Tang Qi, who hesitated before, is full of gratitude to long Lao.


    Looking at Tang Qi, who was already immersed in the books, Mr. long said with a smile, "you can see for yourself. I''ll call you after dinner." With that, long left his study.


    Before Tang Qi wanted to learn about antiques in order not to make jokes. Now after understanding, Tang Qi really fell in love with antiques. The knowledge in books and objects refer to each other. Every little discovery makes Tang Qi full of sense of achievement.


    Immersed in books, Tang Qi doesn''t know that his name has been well-known in South China''s Antiques world. At the antiques exchange meeting, the little-known kids point out that the objects identified by experts are fakes, and the exchange meeting ends in nothing. Old dragon grabs apprentices from others, and those who know his identity are stunned. All of them are looking up the details of Tang Qi. These people find out Tang Qi''s identity The identity and identity of Tang Qi have been silent for a long time. The story of Tang Qi''s gambling stone has also been turned over. Tang Qi''s deeds have been compiled into various versions and began to spread.Jubao Pavilion.


    Strong brother in a hurry to find Gao De, two people into the treasure Pavilion, see strong brother slightly anxious look, Gao de asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "The little girl of the rice family got my recording. In the recording, I said about our two pits of rice Qilin."

 Chapter 16

    "What! Why are you so careless GORD can''t sit any more.


    Brother Qiang looks a little ashamed. Facing Gao De''s question, he tells the whole story.


    Gao de pondered: "according to you, that little girl won''t have such ability. It should be her boyfriend who is making trouble. In this case, you go to tie the little girl of the rice family and ask her boyfriend to replace her with a recording."


    "What if he leaves a backup, who knows if he will?" Brother Qiang hesitated.


    Gao de laughed and said, "it depends on what you do."


    "Why not?" Brother Qiang''s face was fierce and fierce. He stretched out his hand to make a knife gesture and cut it in front of his neck.


    Gao de was stunned. Originally, he meant to let brother Qiang leave some counter measures. Unexpectedly, brother Qiang was so cruel that he directly tried to kill him. However, after thinking about it, it seemed that it was more secure to get rid of it once and for all, so Gao De also nodded his head fiercely. It was not the first time for them to do such a thing.


    "Xiao Tang, have dinner."


    Tang Qiwen raised his head and said in a hurry, "grandfather, how can you call me in person?" Separated from the books, Tang Qicai felt hungry. Seeing that old dragon had asked himself to eat, Tang Qi was flattered and moved.


    Long Lao laughs and turns to walk downstairs. There are three dishes and one soup on the dining table in the living room. Only long Lao and Tang Qi eat them. Xiao Zhou is still standing behind long Lao. Tang Qi is a little embarrassed and says hello. Xiao Zhou looks at him but doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Mr. long said with a smile, "don''t worry about her. If she moves chopsticks, we won''t have enough to eat." Xiao Zhou smelled that his face was ruddy, and finally found that Tang Qi, who had an expression on Xiao Zhou''s face, seemed to have discovered the new world. Xiao Zhou''s coquettish style made Tang Qi a little dull. Until Xiao Zhou glared at him, Tang Qi quickly picked up the bowl and picked up the rice.


    After dinner, Xiao Zhou cleaned up the dishes and made a pot of tea. Mr. long and Tang Qi talked over tea and said it was a conversation. But most of the time, Mr. long talked about Tang Qi''s listening. The old man''s words were both funny and philosophical. Tang Qi, who had benefited a lot, could not help but think of a saying: having an old man at home is like a treasure.


    Suddenly, Xiaoqin, the driver who had disappeared for a long time, came in quickly, leaned over his ear and whispered a few words. After hearing this, he looked at Tang Qi in astonishment and said, "Xiao Tang, what''s wrong with your little girlfriend?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t sit down when he heard the speech. He stood up and said, "what''s wrong with Miki, grandfather?"


    Long Lao comforted: "she''s OK. Someone wants to attack her. They stopped her. Now she''s on her way here."


    Tang Qi just sat down and told old dragon about Mickey''s father. Old dragon''s face was a little dignified and said, "I know Michelin, the boss of Michaelis jewelry. He''s a good man. Oh, the jewelry buyer has a relationship with national treasure. What a joke! Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. " Said the old dragon behind the look a little angry.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Mr. long knew Mickey''s father. With the help of Mr. long, he believed that her father would be fine soon. If it wasn''t for Mr. long, he would never be able to protect her. Thinking about it, Tang Qi felt afraid and sincerely said to Mr. long, "thank you, grandfather."


    Long Lao said with a smile: "don''t be polite with me." Tang Qi nodded, feeling more and more grateful to long Lao.


    Soon, under the leadership of Xiao Qin, MI Qi came in. Seeing a smile on Tang Qi''s pale face, Tang Qi quickly welcomed her and said, "Mi Qi, are you ok?"


    Mickey shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Those two big brothers are so powerful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s the man of grandfather long. Come to thank grandfather long." Tang Qi takes Mickey to the dragon.


    Mi Qi Jiao voice way: "thank dragon grandfather."


    Mr. long waved his hand with a smile and let them sit down. Mr. long said, "you''ll live here during this time. You''ll make this your home. Don''t mention it. Let Xiao Qin take you to school. I''ll have a rest."


    After long Lao went to rest, Xiao Zhou and Xiao Qin didn''t know where they were. There were only Tang Qi and Mi Qi in the living room. Mi Qi asked curiously: "grandfather long really accepted you as an apprentice?" Tang Qi nods, and Mi Qi laughs happily. Simple as she is, she is also vaguely aware of long Lao''s extraordinary. She is happy for Tang Qi.


    "Mickey." Tang Qi suddenly cried.


    "Well?" Mickey''s face is puzzled. Tang Qi stares at her for a long time. At this time, Mickey''s goose face is full of question marks. It''s a silly look. This is Tang Qi''s favorite expression on Mickey''s face. Whenever he has a chance, Tang Qi can''t help teasing Mickey and making her show this look.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Tang Qi has not spoken for a long time, Mickey is dissatisfied and frowns.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s OK. Should we go to school?"


    Mickey thought about it and said, "well, let''s go tomorrow. Dad doesn''t know when he can come out." Speaking of her father, Mickey became depressed.


    Tang Qi comforted: "don''t worry, your father will be OK soon." Tang Qi doesn''t plan to tell Mickey that old dragon has stepped in, and he''s not sure if old dragon can save Mickey Lin.After chatting for a while, Tang Qi takes Mickey to the study. Seeing the collection in the study, Mickey''s face is full of exclamation. In an instant, he is fascinated by the exquisite antiques in the bookcase. Tang Qi laughs and continues to read. One reads and the other looks at antiques. They don''t affect each other.


    The next day, Tang Qi and Mi Qi come to the school in the car driven by Xiao Qin. Mi Qi goes to report by herself, while Tang Qi goes to the Counselor''s office. The counselor is a man in his thirties. He is easygoing. Tang Qi, who has been absent from school for two days, is inevitably preached. Fortunately, Tang Qi''s performance in the past is good, and he has not been embarrassed by the counselors.


    Tang Qi majored in history and didn''t have many courses. Before, Tang Qi always regretted that he chose the wrong major. However, after contacting antiques these two days, Tang Qi was a little lucky. At the same time, he made up his mind to listen to the class well. There was no class in the morning. Tang Qi went to the dormitory and the other five people in the dormitory were playing black games.


    Seeing one of Tang Qi''s humanitarians: "third, what have you been doing these two days? We almost called the police In the dormitory, Tang Qi ranked third by age, and Zhang Qiang was the second speaker.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "something is delayed." But several people in the dormitory obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Old three, is not elder brother say you, is not a woman, as for so want to die and live? To tell you the truth, Shen miaolian is a good-looking girl, but she has a bad character. She doesn''t deserve you Oh, the grandson attacked me. Come on, second The boss Cheng Jun was interrupted by the game.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you think too much. I''m really delayed. It has nothing to do with Shen Miaolin."


    No one paid attention to Tang Qi. Well, how do you like to think? Tang Qi didn''t bother to explain. He turned on his computer and started the Internet, focusing on the knowledge of antiques.


    "Tang Qi, someone is looking for you downstairs!" Outside the window, the big horn of the warden suddenly rings, and old four Zhang Shan, who has just finished a game to go to the toilet, has a look on the windowsill.


    "Beauty Zhang Shan cried, hearing the speech, the crowd immediately pushed to the window.


    "Sports car!" Cheng Jun also exclaimed.


    A red sports car is parked in front of the dormitory building. The car is leaning against a beautiful girl. The beautiful women are all men''s favorite. When the two are combined, no one can resist the temptation. At this time, the combination downstairs immediately attracts these hormone rich boys. Soon the whole dormitory building is boiling. Everyone is very curious about who the beautiful woman is waiting for, When did you hide such a God in your dormitory? There were heads in front of all the bedroom windows.


    Cheng Jun suddenly asked, "it''s not looking for Lao San, is it?"


    "How could it be?" The rest shook their heads.


    Tang Qigang came out of the dormitory building, and the woman on the car came over. Tang Qiyi was stunned, didn''t he, looking for me?


    The woman stretched out her hand to Tang Qi and said crisply, "Hello, my name is Shen Jiajia."


    Tang qimuni held out his hand and shook it with Shen Jiajia. A familiar voice sounded again: "Shen Jiajia Height: 168, girth: 866284, quilt cover: C, junior in South China University. "


    When they hold hands together, there is a sigh in the dormitory building behind Tang Qi. Shen Jiajia smiles. The smile is so charming that it is another breath.


    Tang Qi asked awkwardly, "do we know each other?"


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "I know your name is Tang Qi. You know my name is Shen Jiajia. I didn''t know you before, but now I know you."


    "Er..." Tang Qi was a little speechless. He wondered how Shen Jiajia knew her name, so he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Shen Jiajia nodded and said, "do you have time now?"


    Tang Qi already has Mickey in his heart, and he is addicted to antiques recently. At this time, the attraction of Shen Jiajia is not very big for him. Tang Qi looks at Shen Jiajia and the sports car behind him, which is too high-profile. It doesn''t fit Tang Qi''s character.


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Qi would refuse. Unexpectedly, Shen Jiajia seemed to see through what he thought in his heart and said ahead of time, "don''t cheat me. I know you have classes in the afternoon."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s refusal, he said, "there''s time."


    Shen Jiajia looked at Tang Qi''s face with a smile, and said, "get on the bus."


    "Where to?" Tang Qi was shocked.


    Shen Jiajia gave Tang Qi a white look and said, "what are you afraid of? You are a big man and you are afraid that I will sell you?" Tang Qi had no choice but to follow Shen Jiajia to the sports car.


    "Third, remember to wear a condom!" Cheng Jun''s voice rang through the dormitory building, and then the whole dormitory building burst into laughter. When Tang Qi heard that Yan''s body trembled, he almost stood unsteadily, and his face turned red. He wanted to find a crack on the ground to get in.


    "Ha ha, your building is quite interesting. Why are you so nervous?" Sitting in the driver''s seat, Shen Jiajia''s face was slightly red, but she said with a smile that Tang Qi was relieved and wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on her head.


    Tang Qi is not a talkative person, especially in the face of people he doesn''t know. Coupled with the embarrassment, Tang Qi doesn''t know what to say, and Shen Jiajia doesn''t speak. The car is a bit dull, but fortunately it''s not far away. Soon the sports car stops in the parking lot of the downtown square, and Shen Jiajia takes Tang Qi to a coffee shop."Jiajia, why are you so late? Who is he?" As soon as I entered the coffee shop, someone said hello to Shen Jiajia. Tang Qi sees that there are three men and two women sitting in the card seat of the speaker in the coffee shop. The speaker is about thirty years old, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He exudes a mature and steady atmosphere, and has the spirit of a successful man.


    Shen Jiajia did not answer the man''s words, but said to one of the women: "sister ya, this is Tang Qi. As long as he is here today, we are not afraid to buy fake goods." The man who spoke saw that Shen Jiajia didn''t pay attention to himself, and his eyes were gloomy and blinked away.


    "Oh?" The woman raised her head and looked at Tang Qi in a slightly surprised way. Without waiting for the woman to speak, another man said, "Jiajia, it''s too easy for you to trust others. This boy is so young. If you listen to him, I''m afraid what we buy today is all fake."


    "Right of way, you!" Shen Jiajia was a little annoyed.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Let''s go." The woman is obviously the backbone of this group of people. When she says something, everyone has no opinion. However, it can be seen that the woman doesn''t believe in Tang Qi, and even doesn''t look at Tang Qi.

 Chapter 17

    Shen Jiajia gives Tang Qi an apologetic look. Tang Qi smiles to show that he doesn''t care. Tang Qi is a person who doesn''t care much about other people''s opinions, except for those he cares about.


    A group of seven people are walking in the street. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is very bright, with a high rate of turning back. No one talks to Tang Qi along the way. From the conversation of several people, Tang Qi knows that the two men who are talking are fan Wenbo, Lu Quan, Li Yangming, Chu Ya and Li Qin, except Shen Jiajia None of them are local. It seems that they came to South China to buy gifts for their elders.


    South China is an ancient city with many tourist attractions. The antique market in South China is well-known in the province. Tang Qi learned this from the Internet. To tell you the truth, although he has been studying in South China for one year, Tang Qi is still quite strange to the city. His family condition is not very good, and his range of activities is basically within one kilometer around the school.


    Led by Shen Jiajia, several people went to Yitiao ancient street in the south of the city. When they stepped into this street, Tang Qi was stunned. It was even busier than the black market. At a glance, there were stalls on both sides of the street, and the people on the street were surging. Tang Qi was a little excited. Now when he saw antiques, he wanted to certify what he had learned.


    Seeing that the street is so crowded, Tang Qiqi and others frown, but he still goes forward. A few people walk slowly with the crowd. Tang Qi is disappointed. The stall on the road only has eyes, and Tang Qi also sees a lot of fakes.


    "Xiaoya, how about this jade?" Fan Wenbo picked up a piece of jade from the stall beside him and asked. Tang Qiwen''s heart moved, and he almost forgot his business. When he looked at the jade in fan Wenbo''s hand, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fan Wenbo looks at Tang Qi angrily.


    Tang Qi is not in the mood to take care of it. He points to a shop in front of him and says to Shen Jiajia, "I''ll go there and have a look."


    Several people smell speech to see Tang Qi pointed to the store, a big sign on the "baoyuzhai" three words, Chuya said: "let''s go together." Then he followed Tang Qi to the store. Fan Wenbo glared at Tang Qi''s back. Although he was dissatisfied, he also followed him.


    Entering baoyuzhai, Tang Qi couldn''t take care of the people. He looked along the counter and found that the shop was full of jade articles. There were a variety of jade articles, which were very charming.


    "What''s the boy doing? He wants to buy jade? What a show! " Seeing Tang Qi''s behavior, Lu Quan said with disdain. Tang Qi''s whole body is full of stalls, and the price of jade here is tens of thousands. Other people also have some doubts, but they don''t speak like Lu Quan. Chu Ya stares at Lu Quan with some dissatisfaction and goes to the counter to see it.


    "Show me this jade." Tang Qi points to the counter and says to the clerk.


    "Yes, sir. It''s an ancient jade. It''s the best of our shop." The shop assistant replied with a professional smile, very high quality. When Tang Qi took over the jade, Chu Ya also gathered around and saw that Tang Qi''s eyes lit up.


    "Hotan jade, 150 years There is absorbable energy. Is it absorbed? "


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Qi was disappointed. The jade looked full of color, natural and moist. At first, Tang Qi thought it was an ancient jade. Unexpectedly, it was also a modern imitation. After looking at the price tag, it was 400000 yuan.


    "I''ll see." Tang Qi returns the jade to the shop assistant.


    "Am I right? He can''t afford it anyway. It''s just a show off. " Just by Chu Ya stares one eye of right of way to see appearance then jumped out, a face disdain of looking at Tang Qi. Tang Qi is a little annoyed. He ignores him. He''s making an inch. Where does this man come from!


    "What are you looking at, bumpkin?" Seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, right of way stares and scolds.


    "Little power!" Li Yangming, who has been silent, drinks out loud. Right of way shrunk his head and looked at Li Yangming fearfully and said, "brother Ming, I''m not wrong. Jiajia doesn''t know what to think. It''s embarrassing to take this local buns."


    Shen Jiajia smell speech a face angry, in the heart also some regret, take Tang Qi out, want to speak for Tang Qi, but don''t know how to refute.


    Tang Qi laughed and said faintly: "I was also born by my parents, but I didn''t have a golden key when I was born. My face doesn''t look like you are inlaid with gold, but I face heaven and earth. I always think that face is given by others and earned by myself. But today, facing you, I know that face is also born." Tang Qi said to Shen Jiajia: "classmate Shen Jiajia, I will not accompany you. Goodbye!" Tang Qi didn''t look at several people''s faces. He turned and continued to look at the jade.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, several people were stunned. They thought Tang Qi would shake his sleeve and go away. Unexpectedly, he looked at the jade lightly. Their faces changed a little. Li Yangming had an inexplicable smile in his eyes, but Chu Ya''s third daughter was a little surprised. Only right of way and fan Wenbo came back to find Tang Qi to settle accounts, but Li Yangming stopped them: "why, not yet Is that a shame? " Right of way two people bitterly give up, looking at Tang Qi''s eyes full of anger.


    "Jiajia, is this your classmate?" Chu Ya asks a way, Shen Jia Jia nodded, facial expression some ugliness.


    Chuya continued, "why, he''s very capable?"


    "I heard that, too." Shen Jiajia''s face hesitated.Li Yangming said, "tell me what you hear."


    "He is the apprentice of old dragon, yesterday..." Shen Jiajia told the story she had heard from her father.


    Several people were silent after hearing this. A fear flashed on the faces of Lu Quan and fan Wenbo, while the other three faces were full of surprise and a trace of regret.


    "Jiajia, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Li Qin said with some complaints.


    Shen Jiajia said: "my father also heard it. I''m not sure. I wanted to see his performance. I don''t know you..." Then Shen Jiajia stares at Lu Quan and fan Wenbo.


    Fan Wenbo said: "no way, how can he be the apprentice of old dragon! It must be fake. "


    Li Yangming said: "shut up, no matter whether he is or not, your attitude today is also wrong. What he said is right. His face is given by others and earned by himself. What do you have to show off?" Right of way and fan Wenbo did not dare to reply, and their faces were filled with bitterness.


    Several people no longer speak, but attention is on Tang Qi who is not far away.


    Tang Qi naturally doesn''t know what happened there. He urgently needs a piece of jade to do the experiment, and his mind is all on the counter.


    Gee!


    Tang Qi suddenly walks to the innermost counter. A piece of jade without a price tag catches his attention. The jade is just dug out of the soil and is full of earth color. Tang Qi asks the clerk to take the jade out.


    The familiar voice sounded again: "Guyu, 1630 years Found high quality absorbed energy, recommended absorption! "


    Fingers like the first time no electricity issued a very strong desire, Tang Qi eyes a bright, but still control the mood to the clerk: "how much is this jade?"


    "Just a moment, sir." The shop assistant said and walked to the inside. After a while, an old man followed the shop assistant out.


    The shop assistant introduced Tang Qi: "Sir, this is the owner of this jade and the appraiser of our shop, Mr. He." Hearing the introduction of the shop assistant, the people nearby all gathered around. Among them, Chuya and his party saw the jade queen in Tang Qi''s hands. They all looked surprised.


    "Young man, you want to buy this jade?" He looked at Tang Qi suspiciously.


    Tang Qi nodded his head and said, "yes, sir, you can make an offer."


    He Laodao: "one million." Hear he Lao''s offer, everyone is in an uproar.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment and then nodded. This jade should have been damaged due to the loss of preservation. Otherwise, the price doubled may not be able to buy it. Tang Qi only bought the jade for his fingers, which is acceptable.


    Seeing Tang Qi nodding, old he brightened his eyes and said, "do you know jade?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "if I read it correctly, it''s an ancient jade from the northern and Southern Dynasties. It''s just that if it''s not properly preserved, it loses its true colors."


    "Is this boy crazy, ancient jade of the northern and Southern Dynasties?"


    "How could it be?" People around a burst of laughter, looking at Tang Qi''s eyes like looking at an idiot, Chu Ya and others also have a strange face.


    "Ha ha..." Old he laughed happily, took the jade to his hand and gently stroked it. After a long time, he said, "the treasure has been in the dust for a long time. It''s not until today that I met the person who knows the goods. Young man, you have made a wish for me." Old he looks at Tang Qi gratefully.


    "What The laughter stopped suddenly, and everyone looked at Gu Yu with an incredible look.


    He ignored the crowd, looked at Tang Qi and continued: "this jade was handed down by my ancestors. My father didn''t understand it and left it in the corner of the kitchen. I didn''t find it until I came home the year before last. Unfortunately, it has become this appearance. I''m old and have no children under my knees. I don''t have the energy to play with it. I want to find a master for it, but I didn''t expect to be the first one to know the goods It''s a young man like you. " Tang Qi smiles. If it wasn''t for his fingers, he would never find out.


    "Since you are the one who knows jade, you can take away 500000 yuan of this jade. Unfortunately, I can''t see it reproduce the style of ancient jade handed down from generation to generation. Alas!" He Lao''s expression is a little bleak.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment and then said with a smile, "thank you, old man."


    They all look at Tang Qi with envy. The ancient jade handed down from generation to generation turns over more than half a million ten times after being raised. However, they don''t have the eyesight to envy. Chu Ya and others also have complicated faces.


    "Sir, would you like to transfer money or pay by credit card?" Asked the shop assistant.


    "Swipe the card." Tang Qi handed the bank card to the clerk.


    Seeing this, right of way and fan Wenbo''s face turned white. Remembering what they had just done, a group of grass mud horses galloped by in right of way''s heart. You can''t buy yourself a better suit without blinking a half million eyes. Don''t be so pitiful.


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t know the voice of the right of way. He put his hand in his trouser pocket, put his index finger on the jade and made sure to absorb it. A warm current poured into his body from his index finger.


    "Energy saturation, evolution?" After a sense of comfort, Tang Qi suddenly sees an interface in his brain.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 18

    With a sense of vertigo, Tang Qi was surprised to find that there was a three-dimensional space in his mind, and all the things about five meters around his body appeared in his mind. With the rotation of his mind, Tang Qi clearly saw the jade in the counter, and all the information about the material and age of the jade floated in his mind, and he could even see the structure in the jade flesh infinitely.


    Tang Qi is stunned. When he looks at Shen Jiajia, he looks away. The temptation is so great that Tang Qi almost has a nosebleed.


    "Your card, sir."


    The voice of the shop assistant wakes Tang Qi up. Fortunately, Tang Qi is sitting in a chair with his back to the people. No one finds Tang Qi strange. When the voice of the shop assistant rings, the three-dimensional image in Tang Qi''s brain disappears. Tang Qi controls his excitement, takes the bank card, gets up and goes out.


    "Tang Qi, wait a minute!" When Tang Qi was about to walk out of the store, Shen Jiajia''s voice rang.


    Tang Qi turns around and looks at Shen Jiajia. Unconsciously, he comes up with the picture just now. Tang Qi blushes a little and looks at Shen Jiajia evasively. Then when he saw several people behind Shen Jiajia, Tang Qi''s eyes calmed down and looked at them without expression.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s face, Chu Ya said, "Mr. Tang, my name is Chu ya. I''m sorry. I''ve just offended you so much. Please apologize to Mr. Tang."


    Although Lu Quan and fan Wenbo were reluctant, they still went to Tang Qi and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Qi said lightly: "there''s no need to apologize. I can''t afford it." People respect me, and vice versa. Tang Qi is just like this. He doesn''t want to make friends with this group of people.


    Right of way and fan Wenbo face embarrassed, heart early Tang Qi scolded a bloody, but the face did not dare to show a cent.


    Chuya didn''t expect that Tang Qi would not give her face so much. There were not many people who dared to give her face from childhood to adulthood. Although Chuya was a little annoyed, she still said, "Mr. Tang, they just have a bad attitude. In fact, they are not bad natured."


    Chuya was interrupted by Tang Qi before he finished his words: "ha ha, I don''t agree with that. For you, life has three, six and nine grades. You are born noble, and you can degrade and insult others arbitrarily. It''s just a bad attitude. Forget it, we are not the same people. Let''s talk to me about something." Chuya''s face flushed and wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say anything when she thought of her previous attitude.


    Shen Jiajia quickly came over and took Chu Ya''s hand. She said to Tang Qi anxiously, "don''t do that, Tang Qi."


    Li Yangming, with a strange face, also said: "little brother, we did have a bad attitude before, but unlike what you said, I apologize to you. I hope you will forgive me a lot! My name is Li Yangming. I hope we can be friends. "


    After venting, Tang Qi was in a better mood. Seeing Li Yangming''s sincere attitude, Tang Qi held out his hand and shook Li Yangming, and said, "my name is Tang Qi."


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s attitude has finally improved, everyone is also secretly relieved. Except for Li Yangming and Shen Jiajia, other people can''t save face to talk to Tang Qi. Only Li Yangming and Shen Jiajia keep talking with Tang Qi. Li Yangming''s communication skills are very good, and people can''t get tired of it. After a while, they get familiar with Tang Qi.


    "Brother Tang, it''s like this. We came to South China to buy some presents for an elder of our family who likes antiques. I hope you can help us." Before slightly silent Li Yangming''s words become more up, tone with intimate, let a person hate not up.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "of course, it''s OK for brother Li to open his mouth. It''s just that I''m inexperienced. Don''t blame me if I''m out of sight."


    Li Yangming said with a smile: "I believe in Tang brothers." Tang Qiwen laughed.


    Seven people walked along the street, only Li Yangming and Tang Qi kept talking and laughing. The other five people looked at Tang Qi from time to time, silent and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Brother Tang, how about this gourd?" Several people gathered around a stall. Li Yangming pointed to a white jade gourd and asked.


    After a while, Tang Qi shook his head at Li Yangming. Then he picked up an inkstone and asked the boss, "boss, how much is this?"


    The boss looked up and said, "brother, you have a good eye. This is the inkstone used by Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty. Take away 3000 yuan!"


    Tang Qi speechless way: "Tang Taizong used you only sell 3000?"


    Boss smell speech some embarrassed smile: "little brother is originally know pedestrian, sorry, say smooth, two thousand you take away."


    "Three hundred." Tang Qidao.


    "Puff!" Shen Jiajia laughs when she hears that Yan covers her mouth. Other people also look at Tang Qi strangely. It''s too cruel to bargain, but then the boss''s words make them speechless.


    The boss said, "Oh! Brother, you are too cruel. The price of my inkstone is 300 yuan. " After that, the boss realized that he had let the slip of the tongue. Seeing people''s bad eyes, the boss said in a hurry: "got it! Brother, you really know how to walk. Take away the three hundred and five inkstones! "


    Tang Qi turns his head and looks at Li Yangming. Without saying a word, Li Yangming takes out his wallet and pays for it. After leaving the stall, Li Yangming looked at the ordinary inkstone in his hand and said, "brother Tang, is this inkstone a good thing?" Then he explained: "it''s not that I don''t believe in you, brother. It''s just that some of these hundreds of dollars are not good enough. My elder is very important to me."Tang Qi took the inkstone with a smile and smashed it on the ground in the eyes of the people. Looking at the inkstone cracked into several pieces on the ground, the eyes of the people changed from surprise to surprise.


    Li Yangming quickly walked a few steps, squatted down and picked up a small square inkstone. He wiped the ash on the inkstone with his hand. In the sunshine, this simple inkstone showed extraordinary brilliance.


    "This is Duanyan!" Among the passers-by, a man came quickly, looked at the inkstone in Li Yangming''s hand, and murmured: "Duanxi ancient inkstone is strange in the world, purple flowers spit out rainbow in the middle of the night. The stone is solid, smooth, delicate and delicate. It''s really Duanxi inkstone! If you are willing to sell the four hundred thousand inkstones, young man


    Li Yangming hugged the inkstone tightly and shook his head Li Yangming was so excited that his face turned red. He was even more grateful to Tang Qi.


    Chu Ya and others look at Tang Qi in amazement. Hundreds of pieces of things turn over nearly a thousand times in an instant. They don''t know what expression the stall owner will have when he knows.


    Seeing that this place is about to be surrounded by the crowd, Tang Qi quickly beckons the people to go forward. Li Yangming has no doubt about Tang Qi in his heart. He looks excited and says: "brother Tang, I won''t say thank you. If you have anything to do, please come to me."


    Shen Jiajia quickly walked to Tang Qi and asked the people''s doubts: "Tang Qi, how do you know?" Hearing this, everyone looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "have you just noticed that the surface of the inkstone is irregular and has cracks. Generally, the material of the inkstone is very solid. It''s impossible for this to happen, so I think there must be something inside." Tang Qi is just talking nonsense, but seeing what he said, everyone believed it, and secretly admired Tang Qi''s observation. Tang Qi''s eyes are full of admiration, even right of way and fan Wenbo compliment a few words, in the face of two people, Tang Qi just smile.


    Next, people are also worried about face, they take their favorite things to ask Tang Qi''s opinion, but how can it be so easy to pick up the leak? Until they are tired of shopping, they don''t find any good things. Just as they were about to find a place to have a rest, the street in front of them suddenly burst out with a cry: "it''s going up! It''s going up! "


    The crowd went with the crowd. It turned out that there was a gambling street here. At this time, someone was breaking the stone, and the price was rising.


    Seeing this gambling street, Tang Qi wondered when antiques were connected with gambling stones. There is gambling Stone Street on the other side of the black market, and there is gambling stone street here, but by contrast, the street here is more lively.


    "There are gambling stones here!" Right of way exclaimed, fan Wenbo and Li Yangming have bright eyes. They are gambling, and these rich children are more interested in these things.


    "Let''s go, brother Tang. Let''s play, too." Li Yangming embraces Tang Qi and goes to gambling stone street. A few women behind show their helplessness, but they can only keep up.


    At this time, most of the people went to see Jieshi, and the street was empty. Under the leadership of Li Yangming, a group of people went into a relatively large store. In addition to the boss, there were more than a dozen employees in the store. The boss said hello and no longer cared about them.


    "Brother Tang, how about this one? Oh, forget you don''t know how to gamble. I''m sorry. " Li Yangming pointed to a piece of 30 jin wool and asked Tang Qidao. Before he finished, he patted his head and went to one side to choose wool.


    Tang Qi smiles and uses his special ability to emerge in three-dimensional space. All the wool information about five meters around him appears in Tang Qi''s brain, but there is no green at all. Tang Qi walks forward. After a while, Tang Qi finishes reading all the wool in the store. Only one piece of wool has a small piece of jade in it. Tang Qi shakes his head in disappointment. No wonder he gambles ten times and loses nine Wool is all at a loss.


    The boss noticed Tang Qi''s expression, came to Tang Qi and said: "little brother, are you not satisfied with these wool?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "boss, do you have any other wool here?"


    The boss nodded and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the warehouse."


    Li Yangming was surprised and followed the boss to the store. Sure enough, there was a large warehouse behind the store. It was dark inside. When the boss turned on the light bulb, many people saw that there were rows of long shelves full of wool. It was roughly estimated that it was more than 200 yuan.


    Seeing people''s surprised expression, the boss said with a little pride: "this is what I bought a few years ago. It''s all Laokeng wool. It''s not my boast. I''m the only one in South China. There''s no other place!"


    Tang Qi was pleasantly surprised. Of course, he knew the value of Laokeng wool. Laokeng wool not only had a high probability of cutting, but also had a higher probability of soaring. After hearing the boss''s words, Tang Qi couldn''t wait to see it. After seeing about half of the wool, Tang Qi found more than ten pieces of wool with jadeite, but the color was not very good, and the jadeite was not big. Tang Qi continued to go inside Walking, Tang Qi''s face brightened after a while, but he soon calmed down and went on.


    When Tang Qi came back after watching it, Li Yangming and the three of them each chose two pieces and were already bargaining with the boss.


    The boss said, "200000 yuan is too low. I''m old pit wool."


    Fan Wenbo said: "boss, two yuan for three hundred and fifty thousand, OK, I''ll buy it!"The boss hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "OK!"


    Tang Qi looks at the two pieces and finds that there is no jadeite. Fan Wenbo''s 350000 yuan has gone missing, but he doesn''t remind him. Even if it''s too late, Tang Qi looks at the wool beside the other two people. The right of way is OK. One of them has an egg sized jadeite, but the quality is not high. It depends on how much you buy.


    And Lee Myung Bak choose two pieces is also full compensation, Tang Qi kindly reminded a way: "brother Li, that piece is good." Tang Qi didn''t say it clearly. Li Yangming looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile, "well, since you say it''s good, it must be good, boss. I''ll change it." Li Yangming said, then turned around and moved Tang Qizhi''s wool.

 Chapter 19

    Tang Qi looked at Li Yangming in surprise. He turned around and asked the boss, "boss, where can I solve the stone?"


    "The boss said:" the square in front, but to pay a little rent, I can ask someone to help you send the wool in the past


    "Well, I''ll take two. Brother Li, please help me." Tang Qi greets Li Yangming to go inside. One of the best two pieces in the warehouse is about 70 or 80 Jin. Tang Qi can''t move it alone. Li Yangming helps Tang Qi move the wool down from the shelf and gasps: "brother, these two pieces of materials don''t look like emeralds."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the stone can''t be the appearance, I feel good."


    After a few people had chosen, the boss called several young men to load the wool with a cart. This time, no one was surprised to see Tang Qi brush 600000 without blinking an eye.


    "Boss, do you think we should give some discount for buying so much?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The boss is also a cool person, smell speech nod a way: "OK! How about another piece of wool for free? "


    "Boss, you are an honest man!" Tang Qigong said a compliment, and then pointed to a piece of 78 kg wool in the corner and said to Shen Jiajia: "Shen Jiajia classmate, the piece is given to you by the boss."


    "Me?" Shen Jiajia pointed to her nose in surprise.


    "Well, it''s not heavy. Go and get it!" Tang Qi nodded and said, Shen Jiajia just ran to the cart and put the stone in her arms.


    Soon, several people led by the boss went to a small square and said that the square was actually a large open space with ten semi-automatic stone disintegrators. At this time, there were a lot of people in front of the stone disintegrator. They waited for about ten minutes before a stone disintegrator was empty.


    Li Yangming quickly went up to pay the rent, 1000 yuan an hour, Li Yangming said: "Jiajia, you first solve that piece." Shen Jiajia''s piece is on the top. It''s small and easy to solve.


    "Do you do it yourself or do we help you?" Asked the stone disintegrator owner.


    "We''ll solve this problem ourselves, and we''ll trouble you later," Tang said Then Tang Qi put the wool on the machine and cut it at will. Seeing Tang Qi''s action, the owner of the stone remover shook his head, but he didn''t speak.


    Li Yangming was very familiar with this. After Tang Qi cut it, he rinsed it with water.


    "Up! Ha ha... " Li Yangming yells. He looks very steady at ordinary times. He is excited like a child at this time.


    "Really?"


    "It''s really up?"


    Hearing that everyone was excited, they all gathered around. Sure enough, they saw the green on the cut surface. It was the first time that Chu Ya''s third daughter saw emerald jumping out of the stone. Her face was a little excited. Tang Qi didn''t look at the excited people, turned the wool over and continued to cut.


    "It''s up again, high green!" It was the woollen boss who exclaimed. When he heard the voice, other people in front of the stone disintegrator poured in.


    "Lotus seed! Sunny green, soaring! It''s going up! "


    "Little brother, if you can''t sell the wool, I''ll pay 500000 yuan. I''ll take the rest of the risk for you." Exclaimed one of the crowd.


    "I''ll pay 700000!"


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    Hearing people''s offer, Li Yangming inquired and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shook his head, looked up and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. We don''t sell woolen materials for half a bet."


    Chu Ya''s three girls all look strange. They can earn so much money for free. After being surprised, Li Qin looks at Shen Jiajia enviously and says, "Jiajia, you''re lucky!"


    Shen Jiajia said with a happy smile: "it''s all thanks to Tang Qi." Chu Ya and Li Qin don''t speak when they hear the words. They don''t know what they are thinking when they look at Tang Qi who is dissolving the stone.


    Soon Tang Qi took out a fist sized Emerald from the wool. After polishing, the emerald opened its veil, revealing her crazy face and shining brilliance in the sun.


    "Little brother, I''ll pay 1.8 million!"


    "1.9 million!"


    "1.95 million!"


    Hearing the frenzied offers from people around, Tang Qi turned to Shen Jiajia and said, "Shen Jiajia, do you want to sell it?"


    Shen Jiajia hesitated and looked at Tang Qi''s beautiful jade. Some of them shook their heads and said, "I don''t sell it."


    When they heard that the owner didn''t sell it, the people who quoted around them had to give up, but they didn''t leave. They were waiting to see Tang Qi untie the stone.


    Tang Qi was a little surprised when he heard that, but he was also surprised when he thought that people who could afford to drive sports cars could not afford money. He handed the jade to Shen Jiajia, and Tang Qi sat down to have a rest.


    "I''ll do it." Fan Wenbo picked up his wool and put it on the stone disintegrator.


    Looking at the expression of the crowd around, Tang Qi sighed that gambling stone had its unique charm. The stimulation of heaven and hell made countless people crazy. Even Chuya''s face, which had always been very elegant, lost calm.


    Fan Wenbo''s two pieces of wool were quickly untied and collapsed. Fan Wenbo was a little depressed. He thought he could gamble on it, but he didn''t expect to lose both. He didn''t pay attention to 400000, but the feeling of failure made him feel very sad.After the collapse of two pieces in a row, a lot of people scattered around him. Li Yangming patted fan Wenbo on the shoulder and went up to solve his wool. He chose the first piece.


    The first piece broke down, but Li Yangming''s expression was still very calm. It can be seen that this is a man with strong self-control. Li Yangming looked at the second piece of wool and said, "brother, this is your choice. You are lucky. Come and help me cut the first knife." Gamblers are superstitious, especially believe in luck.


    Tang Qi laughs and goes up to start the machine. The boss next to him can''t see it. He says, "little brother, don''t you draw a line?"


    "No Tang Qi said and cut down.


    "It''s foggy!" Li Yangming splashed the water on it and yelled. At this time, the section just showed a green white fog.


    "Brother Li, you clean it." Tang Qi said to get out of the way.


    Li Yangming answered with a smile and began to polish.


    "It''s going up!"


    "It''s up again!"


    In addition to Li Yangming, the owner is most excited about the wool boss. The wool he bought there keeps rising. When the news gets around, his business is definitely better.


    "Go on, young man! The water hasn''t come out yet. " Someone nearby urged. Li Yangming smiles and continues to solve.


    After the second cut, there was a lot of green on the cut surface.


    "Golden silk is green! It''s going up! "


    The people who had just dispersed suddenly gathered around him. All of them looked at Tang Qi with strange eyes. They had two consecutive surges, which were rarely seen in the past few months. It was incredible.


    "Young man, if you bet half on wool, I''ll give you a million!"


    As long as there is someone to solve the stone, someone will offer a price. The golden silk melon skin green is not as good as Shen Jiajia''s Hibiscus seed, but Li Yangming''s section reveals a large amount of jadeite, so people''s price is naturally high.


    Li Yangming smell speech eyes to Tang Qi to see, Tang Qi a Leng, smile: "brother Li, you see to do."


    Li Yangming hesitated for a moment, then said in a loud voice: "I don''t sell it, I''ll solve it myself!" Facts have proved that Li Yangming is right. He took nearly four kilograms of jadeite out of the wool.


    Looking at the beautiful jadeite in his hand, Li Yangming is very excited. He has been playing gambling for several years. He has been making less money and losing more money. Until today, he finally has a big rise. Li Yangming feels better than successfully pushing down the goddess he has been pursuing for a long time. He is so excited that he can''t say anything by holding Tang Qi''s hand.


    In the end, Li Yangming also chose not to sell it. His original words were: "this is my first big rise, which is of great memorial significance to me. I want to put it on my bedside table." Some speechless Tang Qi can only sigh in his heart: money is really willful


    The people around Tang Qi hate them so much that they don''t sell the jadeite cut by the two consecutive surges. They can''t see and touch it. Many people are still trying their best to persuade them. Tang Qi doesn''t understand. Is this jadeite so attractive?


    After Li Yangming''s game, right of way also began to solve his own woolen material, which rose and compensated for a small rise. After he sold the jadeite, he made tens of thousands of yuan. Although not much, right of way was also very happy.


    In the end, there were only two pieces of wool left for Tang Qi. With the help of the stone disintegrator owner and the wool owner, Tang Qi moved the wool weighing nearly 100 Jin to the stone disintegrator.


    "Boss, help me out of this trouble." Tang Qi said to the stone disintegrator owner.


    The owner of the stone disintegrator nodded and came over. He drew a line on the wool to prepare for cutting. When he saw the line drawn by the boss, Tang Qi frowned. If he went down with the line drawn by the boss, the jadeite inside would be cut into two pieces. Tang Qi couldn''t care much. He went forward and said, "boss, cut according to the line drawn by me." Then Tang Qi drew two lines on the wool.


    The owner frowned and said angrily, "are you sure?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, I feel better like this."


    "Good!" The owner of the stone remover nodded and began to solve it. Anyway, it was not his own. He didn''t care whether he would damage the jadeite inside.


    After cutting, Tang Qi splashes water on the cut surface. The emerald just shows. The boss is stunned, and everyone around him is stunned. After a breath, the needle can be heard by the stone remover.


    After a long time, the wool boss said with trembling lips: "ice Zhengyang green... "


    "Ice! Here''s the ice! "


    With a loud cry, the people in the square poured in like a tidal current. Even the people in the gambling Street started to run to the square after hearing the cry. But at this time, Tang Qi''s stone remover was already full of people, and the people outside desperately wanted to squeeze in. Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, several Chuya people in the front row were pushed in. Tang Qi quickly asked several women to stand on the stone remover, and the three women were killed After female station went up, all gratefully looked at Tang Qi one eye.


    The people around were in a bit of a panic. The owner of the stone disintegrator didn''t know where to find a loudspeaker and yelled, "don''t squeeze people outside. They can''t disintegrate any more. No one can see the ice." The boss has a lot of art in speaking. It''s very useful for these people to say that they can''t see ice.


    Under the shout of the boss, the people outside were no longer crowded. Everyone realized the danger. The crowd gradually stepped back a few steps, but the people outside kept jumping to see the situation inside. Some people found chairs and benches from the shop and stood on them to look in.Tang Qi and others finally breathed a sigh of relief, stone machine owner said with a smile: "little brother, it''s OK, continue to solve the stone."


    Tang Qi said with admiration: "boss, I really have you!"


    The boss said with a smile: "this situation has happened here many times, everyone is ready!" Tang Qi is relieved and continues to solve the problem with his boss.


    "Little brother, you are a master!" The boss looked at the section and looked at Tang Qi with admiration.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s all blind." Wen Yan''s boss also smiles and doesn''t speak any more. They work hard.


    "Brother, do you want to buy this jade?" Some people asked, Tang Qi found that no one offered to solve the stone. He looked up strangely, and found that everyone looked forward to him.


    Tang Qi said: "sell it out, half gamble but not sell it!"


    Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed and took out their cell phones one after another to make a phone call, because there were too many people on the phone and there was too much noise around. The voice of all the people talking on the phone was loud, and the contents of the phone were all the same:


    "Hello, manager, someone from the South factory came up with the idea of ice Zhengyang green, about seven or eight kilograms, OK! I''ll wait for you

 Chapter 20

    Chuya''s face was full of excitement, and he was surprised to hear the words around him. Only Li Yangming was calm. He knew what a piece of ice jadeite material meant to the jewelry company.


    After a long time, Li Yangming seemed to think of something. His face changed, and he whispered to Chu ya: "Jiajia, I''m from Tang Qixuan." Chu Ya and others smell speech all a Leng, immediately see to Tang Qi''s eyes full of startle.


    At this time, more and more jadeite is exposed from the wool on the stone remover. The four sections cut along the edge all show jadeite, and there is an 80% probability that it is jadeite. The owner of the stone remover''s hand is shaking, his face is excited and nervous, and he says: "little brother, do you want to come by yourself?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "good!" Ten kilos of jadeite are exposed in the eyes of the owners.


    "It''s beautiful..."


    All the people around had grown up, their faces were excited and envious, and their eyes staring at jadeite showed deep jealousy and greed.


    "Such a large kind of ice Zhengyang green is rare even in Myanmar. I didn''t expect that we had a big ice here!" The crowd in the square was boiling. Hearing the exclamation of the people inside, the people outside couldn''t stand any more and began to build a wall.


    Tang Qi started the cutting mill and began to polish it. The owner of the stone remover was stunned. Li Yangming came to help splash the water. Seeing such a beautiful jade, Li Yangming could not help being jealous. But he soon adjusted his mood and said excitedly to Tang Qi, "brother, you have no luck to say!"


    Tang Qi wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "I don''t know why. I''m very lucky this time." Tang Qi didn''t know much about the quality of jadeite and didn''t have any idea about the value of his jade.


    Chu Ya also looked at the jadeite jade on Tang Qi''s hand to start to stay, unconsciously murmur a way: "good beautiful!"


    A lot of cars came to the square one after another. Seeing the dense crowd, the driver had to park the car on the outside and climb onto the roof of the car to look inside. Unfortunately, the distance was too far away. He could only see the fuzzy green. With the help of his subordinates, he kept pushing inside. There was a burst of abuse in the crowd.


    "No, I can''t. There are too many people here. I''m afraid something will happen!" The owner of the stone remover looked worried.


    Chu Ya''s face was also dignified. Li Yangming took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll make a phone call."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know who Li Yangming is calling, but after Li Yangming hangs up, there is a sound of police sirens. Police cars stop in the square, and the crowd finally calms down.


    A middle-aged police officer came through the crowd and said to Li Yangming, "Hello, Li Shao."


    Li Yangming shook hands with the man with a smile and said, "Zhou Ju, please."


    Zhou Ju''s face is a little pale, slightly afraid, said: "no trouble, I also want to thank you for reminding, if there is an accident here, I can''t imagine the consequences."


    "Oh, by the way, brother Tang, this is director Zhou. Director Zhou, this is my brother Tang Qi." Li Yangming said that director Zhou shook hands with Tang Qi politely and looked at Tang Qi''s face with curiosity.


    "Brother Tang, get rid of the last piece of wool. I''m looking forward to what else you can offer." Li Yangming said with a smile.


    Tang Qi nodded and put the last piece of wool under the cutter. When he saw that there was going to be a stone disintegrator, the crowd began to get excited again. Director Zhou didn''t know how to disintegrate the stone, so he looked at the stone disintegrator curiously.


    "It''s going up!"


    "It''s up again!"


    "Up! High green! You can''t see it growing water! "


    The people in the front row kept shouting excitedly, and the people on the outside jumped to their feet when they heard it, but they didn''t dare to move when they saw the wall surrounded by the police.


    At this time, a small piece of thick green appeared on the section. Tang Qi ignored the excited people, turned the wool over and continued to cut.


    "It''s up again!"


    "This is Emerald


    "It''s really emerald!"


    "Look at the water! Look at the water


    "What kind of glass?" The voice was full of disbelief, and the crowd lost their voice.


    "Glass, glass, emerald, my God!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go! Excuse me, I''m from Zhong''s jewelry company. We want to buy jadeite! "


    "I''m from Kaiming group..."


    The three famous jewellers in China are all here, and there are countless other smaller jewelers. The scene is out of control again. Director Zhou, regardless of his surprise, hastily commands the police to maintain order.


    The dull Li Yangming was awakened by director Zhou''s voice. Li Yangming said in a hurry: "director Zhou, tell you that we will hold an auction at Jiacheng hotel at 4 pm." Then Li Yangming said to Shen Jiajia, "Jiajia, please inform your father to prepare the venue."


    Shen Jiajia was stunned and then reacted. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called her father. She knew how good it was for her father''s business. Sure enough, the voice of her father revealed a strong sense of excitement.


    Tang Qi also speeds up his understanding of the stone, and soon takes out two fist sized Jadeites. Surrounded by the police, several people pass through the crowd and get into the police car. Tang Qi did not expect that his two Jadeites would make such a big noise. If it was not for Li Yangming''s help, Tang Qi could not imagine what would happen.After Tang Qi and others left, the stone disintegrator Tang Qi used was suddenly robbed by the crowd. The stone gamblers especially believe in luck, and everyone wants to touch Tang Qi''s good luck.


    The Jieshi of Nanchang in South China rose four times in a row, and the news of ice and glass species disappeared. Stone gamblers from all over the country went to South China one after another. In a period of time, the business index of South China rose a lot, and the name of Tang Qi was passed on by unknown people. Countless people inquired about the news of Tang Qi.


    Police car directly sent Tang Qi and others to Jiacheng hotel. On the way, director Zhou looked at the jadeite beside Tang Qi and said in surprise: "although the jadeite is very beautiful, it doesn''t make people crazy."


    Li Yangming said with a smile: "Zhou Ju, these two Jadeites are worth at least 50 million."


    Zhou Bureau''s body trembled, and the police car rushed out a distance like Li Xuan''s arrow before it stabilized. Zhou bureau chief''s face turned white, and he asked in disbelief: "50 million?" After Li Yangming nodded with a smile, director Zhou looked at Tang Qi with a complicated face, and then quickly turned around, with his back to their faces full of mixed feelings. He had worked hard for half his life and was not as good as someone else to smash two stones. It took director Zhou a long time to adjust his mind, but his eyes to feicui were full of tension.


    Tang Qi is also a bit dull. He knows that jadeite is valuable, but he didn''t expect it to be so valuable. Fifty million yuan, Tang Qi''s hands unconsciously clenched. After a long time, he took a long breath with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, don''t you know?" Seeing Tang Qi''s face, Li Yangming wondered.


    Tang Qi nodded, Li Yangming said with a smile: "I said how you are so calm, let me feel inferior, originally you don''t know, ha ha..." After laughing, Li Yangming said: "now I really doubt whether the God of good luck is your Godfather. All the four pieces of wool you choose have gone up, NIMA! Fortunately, I listened to you. " Li Yangming''s face was both jealous and happy. He couldn''t help being rude.


    Tang Qiwen also smiles, but he secretly regrets that he seems to be too high-profile today. If he goes on like this, he may become a white mouse one day. When he goes back, he must have a good understanding of the gambling stones.


    Shen Jiajia''s father is Shen Jun, who is a little fat and always has a bright smile on his face. When the police car stops at the door of the hotel, Shen Jun has already brought people to meet him at the door. Li Yangming and others are very familiar with Shen Jun. after greeting each other, Shen Jun leads them into a luxurious big private room, and director Zhou arranges guards at the door. It''s said that there will be a five-year auction Ten million things, Zhou Bureau filament does not dare to neglect.


    "Dad, get something to eat. We haven''t had lunch yet. We''re starving! " Just entered the private room, Shen Jiajia complained.


    Shen Jun smell speech quickly nod a way: "good, immediately come."


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He was shocked and said, "finished, I have class this afternoon!"


    "Puchi..."


    "Ha ha..."


    When people saw that Tang Qi, who had always been very steady, suddenly lost his temper, they thought that something big had happened. Unexpectedly, they burst out with such a sentence and began to laugh.


    "It''s going to be a rich man with tens of millions of wealth. Are you still afraid of missing classes?" Chuya joked.


    This is the first time that Chuya takes the initiative to talk to Tang Qi. Seeing the expression on Chuya''s face, Tang Qi is slightly absent-minded. To tell you the truth, Chuya is really beautiful. She has a mature and intellectual atmosphere. Her appearance alone is slightly better than other girls. Her temperament is extremely different. In the morning, it''s because there''s a gap in Tang Qi''s heart that Tang Qi ignores. At the moment, Tang Qi''s heartstrings are unconsciously stirred .


    Seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, Chu Ya''s face is a little unnatural. She quickly takes a sip of her tea cup, but her heart is slightly pleased. Tang Qi''s attitude is an unprecedented blow to Chu ya. She has never met the opposite sex who despises her like Tang Qi, and Tang Qi''s personality is very good for her. At this time, Tang Qi''s attitude is like a drink to Chu ya Like honey.


    When Tang Qi came back, he also felt that he was a little surprised. It was just a class, but Tang Qi''s mentality also began to change. When he found his change, Tang Qi sighed in his heart: money is really a magic thing. Even if he doesn''t care, his attitude is still changing. I don''t know what he will become in the future?


    "What are brothers Tang thinking?" Tang Qi was awakened by Li Yangming''s voice, only to find that everyone looked at himself in surprise.


    Li Yangming said with a smile: "you have gained so much today. How can you still look sad?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m just not used to it. In the past, I could only take a long look at places like this. I would worry about the teacher''s attitude if I was a few minutes late for class. I would have to calculate how much money I had left for a meal this month. I would worry about my family if I talked about a girlfriend. Now, ha ha!"


    Several people are silent, although they have not experienced Tang Qi''s life, but their hearts are still touched, looking at Tang Qi''s face are somewhat complex.


    "Just now I heard that you were very happy with your smile. Why do you start to think about life one by one now?" Shen Jun pushed the door and came in with director Zhou. He said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "Dad, you are right. We are just thinking about life."


    "Oh! Little girl, you still talk about life with me. Let''s hear it. " Shen Jun said with a smile.A few people talked and laughed, and the dishes were quickly served. The people who had been hungry for a long time ate all the dishes on the table. Tang Qi also knew the name of director Zhou, who was named Zhou Gang. He didn''t say his specific position.

 Chapter 21

    Before the meal was finished, the people from the jewelry company arrived one after another. Shen Jun had to go out to meet him. It can be seen that Shen Jun has a wide range of social contacts, and almost all the visitors know him. From a long distance, "Shen Dong, Shen Dong" kept calling. It was said that the owner of feicui was a friend of Shen Jun''s daughter. These people had a better attitude, and they all begged to see Tang Qi in advance. Of course, Shen Jun would not agree, laughing As far as the others are concerned, people can''t get angry.


    Reporters from major TV stations and newspapers did not know where they heard the news and rushed over. After asking Tang Qi''s opinions, a group of police stopped the reporters outside. Although the reporters were dissatisfied, they had no choice but to leave the equipment and send a person to participate in the auction. Although they could not take photos, the text report was indispensable.


    Shen Jun specially vacated the largest conference room of the hotel for the auction, and all the preparatory measures were very good. When Tang Qi and others brought jadeite to the conference room, it was already full of people. Shen Jun did not know where to invite an auctioneer with excellent eloquence to preside over the auction. In fact, there was no need for the auctioneer to waste saliva. All the major jewelry companies were interested in these two jadeite raw materials It''s a must.


    The first auction is ice jadeite. The jadeite has just been taken out of the box. The eyes of the representatives of the major jewelry companies who participated in the auction are red.


    "Ice Zhengyang green jadeite raw stone, weighing 14.5000 grams, has a base price of 8 million, and each increase should not be less than 100000. The auction begins!" The auctioneer preached.


    "Ten million!"


    "This gentleman offered a thousand..." Before the auctioneer finished, he was interrupted by the sound of bidding.


    "Eleven million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    ¡­¡­


    The auctioneer was silly. He had no room to intervene at all. It was only when the price rose to 18 million that the voice of the offer was much less.


    "Eighteen and a half million!"


    "Well, this gentleman has offered 18.5 million yuan. Is there any more..."


    "Nineteen million!"


    "This lady has offered $19 million. Are there any offers, one or two..."


    "19.5 million!"


    "This gentleman has offered 19.5 million yuan. Are there any other offers, one, two, three, or even..."


    "19.8 million!"


    The auctioneer forcefully put the last word back into his mouth and said excitedly: "this lady has offered 19.8 million, and there are still no bids. One, two, three, deal! Congratulations to the lady


    The price of ice jadeite is 19.8 million yuan. Li Yangming is stunned. His price is 10 million yuan. The auction price is more than 9 million yuan. Zhou Gang is also stunned. Everyone is stunned. You know, it''s just ice. There''s a glass emerald that hasn''t been auctioned yet. It''s second only to the king emerald in jadeite Everyone began to get excited. Only Tang Qi was calm. Ten million and twenty million were a concept for him.


    "Now we start to bid for the last auction item, glass is emerald jade material, weighing 7.3000 grams. It is second only to the king of jadeite, and glass is king green. If we bid for it, it means that we will take the initiative in the high-end jewelry market..."


    Before the auctioneer''s words were finished, the eyes of the people under the stage were all green. Can you stop saying it so clearly? The people who had vowed to sell ice jadeite at a high price began to lose confidence. They knew very well how important this glass jadeite was to their company, and what it meant for their company that this jadeite fell into the hands of competitors.


    "Sorry to interrupt, Mr. Shen. I want to make a phone call."


    "Sorry, I have to make a call, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone stood up one after another and asked for a pause. Shen Jun nodded with a smile on his face and agreed.


    They didn''t go out, so they took out their cell phones and started to make a phone call. One of them, out of no idea what kind of psychology, pressed the amplifying key. There was a roar in the conference room: "I said I would do anything! Are you a pig? Seven kilos of glass seed, lose money also want to take it down! Well In this way, you don''t hang up and I''ll listen in. "


    All the people who were on the phone changed their faces and began to learn. In an instant, there was a roar in the conference room.


    The auctioneer was stunned, the reporter was stunned, Li Yangming was stunned, and everyone was stunned. Shen Jun came back and regretted: "I knew I would not invite an auctioneer."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "everyone didn''t expect this. Uncle Shen, you are well prepared. Please."


    The auction will continue. All the bidders under the stage hold a mobile phone, and all the reporters are worried. If this rare spectacle can be sold, it will not be on the front page, at least it will be on the special page.


    Soon, the offer broke through 40 million in the public''s dumbfounded, and the bids were still rising one after another.


    "Forty one million!"


    "43 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the bidders are suffering. Now they are all bidding at a loss. If the jade exceeds 40 million, it will not make any money. But in order to maintain the company''s market, they have to bid.Finally, jadeite, a kind of glass, was photographed by Zhong''s jewelry group at a high price of 51 million yuan. When it was successfully photographed, the representative of Zhong''s group could hardly stand still.


    Shen Jun cheered up and said a few words before announcing the successful conclusion of the auction. The two company representatives who took the jadeite and Tang qilai went to a small conference room to trade. With the notarization of the lawyer, the number on Tang Qi''s bank account instantly changed to 71703000.


    Tang Qi, with some mechanical movements, walked out of the meeting room and was surrounded by excited Li Yangming and others. Shen Jiajia said excitedly: "big local tyrant, treat! Treat


    They frolic for a while and see that Tang Qi is in a different mood. Li Yangming pulls Tang Qi upstairs and comes to the top of the hotel building. The vast world makes Tang Qi happy. Li Yangming takes two bottles of wine in his hand and hands them to Tang Qi. Then he opens one bottle himself. Li Yangming goes to the edge of the roof and takes a sip from the bottle and says, "you are a very special person "I''m not the only one."


    Tang Qiwen smiles and goes to Li Yangming for a drink. The pungency of the alcohol gives Tang Qi a boost. He smacks and says with a smile, "why do you say that?"


    Li Yangming said: "in fact, I envy you very much, not your good luck."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "envy me?"


    "Yes." Li Yangming nodded, raised the bottle, took a big mouthful and wiped his mouth. "I envy your life. What you have today is all your own struggle. I was born with everything, and I have everything others have worked hard for. Money is a number to me. From the bottom of my heart, I still don''t know why I live today. Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head, drinks a mouthful of wine and doesn''t speak. Li Yangming''s words make him a little surprised, but it''s more of a feeling that he can''t explain clearly.


    "Don''t you get used to it so much that you suddenly become Gao Fu Shuai from hanging silk?" Li Yangming said with a sudden smile.


    Tang Qi nodded and shook his head again. He said with a smile, "I''m not rich and handsome."


    Li Yangming said: "it''s not up to you. People think you are you."


    Tang Qi is stunned, and even drinks two mouthfuls of wine. He doesn''t usually drink much. He doesn''t know why he begins to like the taste of alcohol.


    Li Yangming added: "what are you going to do when you have money?"


    Tang Qi shook his head blankly. After a while, he said, "let my parents and family live a good life first, and I haven''t thought about the rest."


    "Take me to see when you''re going home." Li Yangming said with a smile.


    Tang Qiyi Leng, said with a smile: "good."


    After drinking, Li Yangming is a little drunk, but Tang Qi is still sober. He helps Li Yangming to the room that Shen Jun has already prepared for him. Tang Qi is ready to leave. Hearing that Tang Qi is going to leave, Shen Jiajia says, "Tang Qi, I''ll take you back."


    Tang Qi refuses with a smile and says goodbye to everyone. After leaving the hotel, Tang Qiman walks on the street aimlessly. Li Yangming''s words make him feel a lot. His mind flies. Until his mobile phone rings, Tang Qi finds that he has come to the hotel where he used to work.


    "Tang Qi, my father is out!" As soon as the phone was connected, Miki''s voice of surprise rang out.


    Tang Qi Leng for a while, in the heart know this is certainly the reason of long Lao, happy way: "really?"


    "Well! I''m going home today. I''ll introduce dad to you when I have time. "


    "Good." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hang up Mickey''s phone, Tang Qi stepped into the hotel, the boss saw Tang Qi met, not happy way: "small Tang, you these days what''s the matter, don''t come also don''t say!"


    Tang Qi some sorry said: "sorry, Uncle Li, these two days something happened, too suddenly, did not have time to tell you." The boss used to treat Tang Qi well.


    The boss''s face was a little bit slow and asked, "do you still come to work in the future?" Tang Qi shook his head and said, "Uncle Li, I''ve been a little busy recently."


    The boss nodded in disappointment and said, "OK, wait a minute, I''ll pay you." The boss said and went to the counter.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, Uncle Li, I haven''t had a month yet."


    "It''s not easy for you to be a student outside. You can come whenever you want. Your skill of killing fish is the best here. I don''t know where to find someone when you leave." The boss handed Tang Qi an envelope.


    Tang Qi could only thank him, but he was moved.


    As soon as he walked out of the hotel, Tang Qi heard someone calling his name. When he turned around, Shen miaolian was looking at him with a smile on the sidewalk. Tang Qi was in a trance. Before he knew Gao Jian, Shen miaolian would wait for her to get off work like this every day. At that time, although her brothers in the dormitory advised her, Tang Qi didn''t believe it


    The past is like floating clouds in my heart. When I look at Shen miaolian again, Tang Qi doesn''t have any emotion in his eyes. He says faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Wait for you." Shen Miaolin is about to hold Tang Qi''s hand with a smile. The action is just like before, but people are still not in love. Tang Qi takes a step back to avoid Shen Miaolin''s hand.


    Shen miaolian''s eyes flashed a disappointment, looked at Tang Qi and said: "I invite you to dinner."


    Tang Qi said angrily, "why don''t you come to see me if you don''t eat with Gao Jian?"Seeing Tang Qi''s anger, Shen miaolian''s eyes flashed a happy look and said, "give me a chance, just as I thank you for taking care of me before."


    Tang Qiwen''s tone of voice eased a lot and said, "no, I just ate it."


    "Then I''ll buy you a drink." Shen miaolian followed.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment and then nodded: "OK, after this meal, we can get together and get together."


    Tang Qi refuses Shen Miaolin''s offer to go to a bar and takes her to a western restaurant with elegant environment.


    "I''ll have spaghetti for this lady, and I''ll have a cup of coffee." Tang Qi said to the waiter.


    "Another two bottles of red wine," Shen said


    Hearing that Tang Qi ordered his favorite fried noodles, Shen Miaolin was slightly absent-minded. After a while, she looked at Tang Qi tenderly and said, "do you hate me?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "everyone has the right to choose his own life."

 Chapter 22

    Shen Miaolin interrupted Tang Qi and said, "but now life is not what I want. Tang Qi, I regret it very much. Really, I miss our old days so much..." Shen Miaolin said, her eyes turned red.


    Tang Qi said with some annoyance: "what''s the use of telling me these now! You''re not what you used to be, and I''m not what I used to be. Eat well and I''ll send you back to school. "


    Shen miaolian chokes and starts to face up, but he can''t swallow it. Seeing Shen miaolian like this, Tang Qi feels a little sad. But some things really can''t be regarded as not happening. In the past, he loved her so much that he was trying to make money when others were playing, just to buy her some cosmetics. From college to now, he spent his spare time on her, But she said to leave Tang Qi''s eyes were red. He lifted the wine bottle on the table and poured a glass full of wine. Tang Qi took the wine glass and drank it down.


    Shen miaolian raised her tearful eyes and looked at Tang Qi with a hopeful face. She said, "let''s forget the past and start over, OK?"


    Tang Qi looks at Shen Miaolin and smiles, but tears flow out. After a while, Tang Qi stops smiling, wipes his eyes and says, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my temper. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    When Tang Qi comes back, Shen Miaolin is flustered. At this time, Tang Qi acts like a stranger. There is no fluctuation in his eyes. His attitude is very polite but alienated.


    "Tang Qi..." What Shen Miaolin wants to say is stopped by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t say those silly words, leave a good impression on each other. At least you give me a good impression now. Come on, I''ll toast you."


    Shen miaolian looks at Tang Qi stupidly. Tang Qi maintains the posture of carrying the wine. The smile on her face does not change. Shen miaolian smiles for a long time. She holds up her glass and signals to Tang Qi. Then she drinks the wine in one gulp. She is so anxious that she coughs. Tang Qi doesn''t show anything except pushing the paper box in front of Shen miaolian.


    Next, Shen miaolian frequently urges Tang Qi to drink. When Tang Qi''s wine reaches the glass, two bottles of red wine one and a half go into Tang Qi''s stomach. Tang Qi, who gets up to pay the bill, falters and leaves the restaurant. Shen miaolian holds Tang Qi by the side of the road, calls a taxi and gives the driver the name of a hotel. Lying on Shen Miaolin''s leg, Tang Qi feels dizzy and wants to sit up, but Shen Miaolin''s hand holds him tightly. Gradually, Tang Qi sleeps.


    "Shen miaolian, age: 20..."


    Tang Qi wakes up in a daze. When he opens his eyes, he sees Shen Miaolin sitting on him, with both hands unfastening her trouser belt, while his hand is on Shen Miaolin''s thigh. Tang Qi quickly turns over and gets up. He looks at Shen Miaolin angrily and says, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi finds his clothes, gets up and goes out. Shen Miaolin doesn''t expect Tang Qi to wake up so soon. She runs up to hold Tang Qi. She knows that if Tang Qi leaves now, she won''t have a chance. Thinking of the auction that her aunt told her today, Shen Miaolin has given up her dignity.


    Feeling the softness behind him, Tang Qi didn''t feel the slightest emotion, and said coldly: "let go!"


    Shen Miaolin hugged Tang Qi tightly and choked: "I won''t let go! You said you love me, you will give me happiness, you forget it


    Tang Qi closed his eyes, pulled open the arm on his waist, opened the door and went out without looking back. Looking at the door being closed, Shen miaolian kneels down on the ground, her face full of venom.


    Out of the hotel, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The time was 8 pm. There was a strange missed call on his mobile phone. Tang Qi dialed back. After a long time, long Lao''s voice rang: "Tang Qi, why don''t you come back?"


    Hearing the displeased words of Mr. long, Tang Qi felt a warm current in his heart and said in a hurry: "grandfather, I''m on my way."


    Long Lao''s voice softened and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Tang Qi was embarrassed and said, "not yet."


    "Come back quickly. I''ll have someone prepare it for you now." Long said.


    At this moment, all the troubles disappear. Tang Qi invites a taxi and rushes to long Lao''s address. When the driver hears the address in Tang Qi''s mouth, he looks at Tang Qi in surprise and starts the car to drive forward.


    When he got to the place, Tang Qi went to the community. The guard at the door was staring at Tang Qi. A moment later, he opened the door with a salute. Tang Qi found that the inspection of the community was so strict. He just didn''t know how they knew him, but it was arranged by Mr. long.


    When Tang Qi came into the villa, long was sitting in the yard, shutting his eyes. Tang Qi hurriedly said, "grandfather."


    Old dragon opened his eyes and looked at Tang Qi and said, "what did you do today?"


    Tang Qi smiles and tells what happened today. When he hears that Tang Qi made so much money one day, he is stunned. With a smile on his face, he says, "you are lucky." With that, Mr. long gets up and goes to the house. Tang Qi is disappointed by his indifferent reaction.


    "Xiao Zhou, go and serve the food." When he came to the living room, Mr. long said.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go by myself. Don''t bother sister Zhou." Xiao Zhou smell speech white Tang Qi one eye, turn round then walk to the kitchen, Tang Qi some embarrassed sat down.As if he didn''t see the expression on Tang Qi''s face, he said, "it''s very good to find the inkstone in the inkstone. Listen to you, it''s a Duan inkstone. Do you know the characteristics of Duan inkstone?"


    Tang Qiyi Leng, did not expect that the old dragon was concerned about this, smell some shame shook his head and said: "I don''t know."


    "You eat first, and I''ll ask you tomorrow." Long Laodao.


    "Er..." This time, Tang Qi''s rice can''t be tasted any more. After two bowls of rice, Tang Qi will go to his study. Long said, "I''ll go out and take Xiao Qin with me."


    Tang Qi Leng a way: "good."


    In the study, Tang Qi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Tang Qi picks up the mobile phone, looks at it and answers the phone with a smile. Li Yangming calls.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Li Yangming asked when he got through.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "read a book."


    "Poof" the sound of water spray rang out on the phone. After a while, Li Yangming''s voice rang out again: "reading? What book? "


    Don''t think Tang Qi also know Li Yangming''s expression at this time, some speechless way: "I''m learning antiques, now in my grandfather''s study."


    "Grandfather?" Li Yangming was surprised.


    Tang Qi explained, "my master, I call him grandfather."


    "Oh, forget it. I wanted to ask you to come out to play. You go on. By the way, early tomorrow." Li Yangming said.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what will you do tomorrow?"


    Li Yangming said: "help us, the gift is still five." Tang Qi hung up before he spoke. He shook his head and continued to read.


    In the hotel, after Li Yangming hung up the phone, he said to Chu Ya on the sofa, "brother Tang is really the apprentice of old dragon. Now he is reading a book with old dragon. He can''t come."


    Hearing that all the people were disappointed, Li Yangming said, "have you found that today''s Tang Qixuan''s Woolen materials are all soaring, Jiajia''s, my and his two."


    Li Yangming continued: "do you believe it''s luck?" They all shook their heads. Li Yangming said, "I don''t believe it. He must have hidden himself."


    Chu Ya light way: "this person is not yet out of the pool of gold scales, now with the Dragon old support, the future is unlimited."


    "Sister ya, I''ve never heard you praise others so highly!" Shen Jiajia looks at Chu Ya''s way jokingly. Chu Ya''s face turns red, and she stares at Shen Jiajia angrily. Seeing this, Shen Jiajia is not afraid of it, but says with a smile: "sister Ya is moved. I don''t know how many childe brothers are going to jump from the building sad!" Smell speech public all a pair of different facial expression to see to Chu ya.


    In the eyes of the public, Chuya''s face became more and more red, and her shy appearance was just like a blooming snow lotus. Shen Jiajia, who was a woman, was stunned. After a while, Chuya stood up in a hurry and said, "I''m going back to have a rest."


    The rest of you look at me and I look at you. Their faces are strange. Chuya''s performance is too obvious. Li Yangming has a strong jealousy towards Tang Qi in his heart. Everyone has a love for beauty. It''s false to say that if Chuya doesn''t move his heart, but he doesn''t dare to reveal the slightest bit, because he knows that once Chuya detects it, his friends can''t do it, but now Chuya takes the initiative to others The man is moved. Li Yangming can''t calm down any more, and he is still a brother whom he appreciates very much. Li Yangming has a strong sour feeling in his heart, but he has nothing to do.


    "Go, drink!" After a long time, Li Yangming got up and said that all three men were drunk and unconscious that night.


    Chuya also lost sleep. After Shen Jiajia''s provocation, Chuya''s heart was infinitely enlarged, and her mind was full of Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s cold face, Tang Qi''s self-confidence, and Tang Qi''s appreciation in his eyes


    Standing in front of the window in pajamas and looking at the bright moonlight outside, Chuya murmured: "the taste of missing someone is like this..."


    The next day, as soon as Tang Qigang went out, Xiao Qin welcomed him: "Tang Shao, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said: "brother Qin, don''t call me that. Just call me Tang Qi. Go to school first."


    Xiao Qin said with a smile, "I''ll call you brother Tang."


    After Tang Qi''s persuasion failed, they had to let him go. They called each other brother. Although they were strange, they were harmonious. The car drove all the way to the dormitory downstairs, and Xiao Qin followed Tang Qi back to the dormitory. When they opened the door, they saw that several brothers were rolling away again in the early morning.


    Seeing Tang Qi, the five player game doesn''t care. He drags Tang Qi in at the door. Then seeing Xiao Qin behind him, Tang Qi says, "that''s my friend, brother Qin."


    Cheng Jun politely invited Xiao Qin in, then closed the door and said, "brother Qin, do it first. We have to judge this boy." Xiao Qin nodded with a smile.


    Cheng Jun said with a straight face: "don''t think you can escape the family law if you find a helper. If you confess, you will be lenient!"


    Zhang Qiang, the second eldest, said: "resistance should be strict!"


    Old four Zhang Shan way: "still don''t draw from the fact!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you calling for?"


    Old five Wang Zhijun way: "take cover not?"


    "Poof!" Cheng Jun stares at old five, but he can''t help laughing first, and other people also laugh.Only Tang Qi said angrily: "take your sister, boss, how to say, did you shout that day?"


    After fighting for a while, all the people were serious. Cheng Jun said, "third brother, how come you''ve never seen the end of it these days? I thought you were looking for a place to lick your wounds. I didn''t expect that you''d be moved in the twinkling of an eye. Besides, you''re still Shen Jiajia, a junior in the performance department. You''re a real person."


    Tang Qi wondered: "how do you know her? Don''t talk nonsense. She and I are just friends."


    "You are all famous people in the school now. Look, half of the posts in the forum have you." Old four Zhang Shan said to open the school forum.


    Tang Qi went up to have a look, and sure enough, as Zhang Shan said, "Shen Jiajia''s famous flower has its owner, and her boyfriend is suspected to be Tang Qi, a sophomore in history department."! ¡·A series of similar titles are all placed at the top, with countless posts at the bottom.


    "Brother three, you have five stars now. Be careful when you go out!" Zhang Shan said sympathetically.

 Chapter 23

    Tang Qi''s face is a little ugly. I don''t know if Mi Qi has seen it. Thinking of MI Qi, Tang Qi''s heart is in a mess. After Shen miaolian''s experience, Tang Qi hesitates about her feelings.


    "Third, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony. When will you introduce Shen Jiajia to us?" Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    "I really have nothing to do with Shen Jiajia!" Upset Tang Qi tone is not very good, after that, he apologized to Zhang Qiang: "sorry, second brother, I''m a little upset." The relationship between several brothers in the dormitory is relatively good. They usually take care of each other.


    Cheng Jun said in a hurry: "OK, don''t make trouble. Let''s go. Class will begin immediately."


    Xiao Qin also followed Tang Qi to the classroom, because the age difference is not big, sitting in the classroom is not obvious, Cheng Jun several people think Xiao Qin is a student of the school. Tang Qi meets Shen Miaolin in the classroom. Seeing Tang Qi, Shen Miaolin''s expression is no different, just like a stranger. Tang Qi is also very calm. Only Cheng Jun''s eyes are not good at looking at Shen Miaolin.


    In class, Tang Qi''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and the sudden ring tone attracts everyone''s attention. Tang Qi quickly turns off the sound. Fortunately, the teacher just stares at him and continues to teach. Tang Qi looks at a strange number in the call record, but Tang Qi doesn''t care. As soon as he is ready to put away his mobile phone, he receives a short message.


    "Where are you? It''s Shen Jiajia


    Tang Qi replied, "class."


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs in your classroom."


    Tang Qi is a little speechless, but he can''t explain it now. Looking at the time, there are still five minutes left after class. Today, there are only two classes in the morning. Tang Qi doesn''t know why Shen Jiajia is so clear about her work and rest time.


    When the bell rings after class, Tang Qijia just goes down the stairs and sees Shen Jiajia standing on the steps in front of the teaching building. Passers-by recognize Shen Jiajia and wait in front of the building. They are obviously curious about who Shen Jiajia is waiting for. Shen Jiajia is used to people''s eyes and doesn''t care. But Tang Qi cares. Seeing such a big battle, Tang Qi wants to turn around and go upstairs, but he can''t bear it The arm is hugged by Cheng Jun.


    "Tang Qi, this way!" Seeing that Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia wave their hands in a hurry, Tang Qi is dragged to Shen Jiajia without making any response.


    "Hello, Shen Jiajia. I''m Cheng Jun, Tang Qi''s roommate."


    "I''m Zhang Shan, Tang Qi''s roommate."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Tang Qi spoke, Cheng Jun and others around him could not wait to say hello to Shen Jiajia. Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "hello He talked with Cheng Jun freely.


    "Our third brother seems to be a bit dull. In fact, he is very steady and mature. He is a good man of sultry style..."


    Tang Qi interrupts a way hastily: "roll roll roll, what should you do?" If he doesn''t speak any more, Tang Qi suspects that all the colors of his underwear are going to be exposed today.


    After Cheng Jun and others left, Shen Jiajia looked at Tang Qi with a smile. Tang Qi was embarrassed and said, "don''t listen to their nonsense. Let''s go."


    "But I think they have a point." Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    Tang Qi faltered slightly. Fortunately, at this time, Xiao Qin had driven the car. Tang Qi hurried to the car and saw that Shen Jiajia got into his car. Tang Qi said, "where''s your car?"


    Shen Jiajia gave Tang Qi a white look and said, "I don''t drive when I come to school at ordinary times. Yesterday I was afraid I didn''t have time." Hearing the speech, Tang Qi nodded, and his impression of Shen Jiajia changed a lot.


    Sitting in the front row, Tang Qi turns his head and stops talking. Shen Jiajia looks at the car, and Xiao Qin looks at Tang Qi again, thinking deeply.


    When I came to Jiacheng Hotel, Li Yangming had been waiting on the sofa in the hall. When I saw Tang Qidu, I welcomed him with a smile. Today, Chu Ya was wearing a long plain dress, and her pretty face was very bright with light makeup. Tang Qiwei was stunned, but Chu ya, who had been paying close attention to Tang Qi, still found it, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    In addition to Tang Qi, several other people understand why Chu Ya has made a change. They are envious in their hearts, but they have no different faces. Even Li Yangming has figured out that even without Tang Qi, Chu Ya can''t like himself and is destined to belong to others. If this person is Tang Qi, Li Yangming finds it easier to accept.


    "Let''s go to Baima Mountain today." Shen Jiajia said. Tang Qi nods, others have no opinion, so they start to leave. Chuya and Shen Jiajia get on Tang Qi''s car.


    After these days of understanding, Tang Qi also learned that there are two antique markets in South China. One is the south street they went to yesterday. It''s all called the South Street ancient culture market. Each has its own name. The gambler is called Nanchang. The other is the Baima Mountain antique market. Baima Mountain is located on a mountain in the suburb of the city. It is named after the Baima temple on the mountain. The antique market is built at the foot of the mountain, which is the Miqi belt He went to the black market. Comparatively speaking, South Street is located in the urban area. It is cheap in the East and the West and has a large number of people, but it is not professional enough. It has basically become a modern handicraft market and an outsider.


    The Baimashan market is more professional, but in today''s world of counterfeiting, Baimashan is just a little bit more real. The black market is the representative of the Baimashan market, so we call it the black market.Because it''s not a weekend, there are not many people in the black market. Most of the people on the street are over 40 years old, most of them are middle-aged and old. So when Tang Qi and his party appear on the street, they are more conspicuous. The vendors have bright eyes, and they invite Tang Qi and other people to see their things one after another. Obviously, they have regarded Tang Qi as the Kaizi.


    "Brother, this way, the best blue and white bowl of Yuan Dynasty."


    As soon as Li Yangming heard this, they went over. Although they didn''t understand it, they still heard the name of Yuan blue and white. But they didn''t think that the vendor of Yuan blue and white would still shout like this. Tang Qi shook his head and followed the crowd to the vendor''s stall. The vendor was selling a blue and white bowl to Li Yangming and his saliva was flying.


    Tang Qi can see that this bowl is a modern imitation only by his naked eyes, and it''s not very good. The pattern and glaze are just like the white porcelain bowl on the market. Tang Qi shakes his head and says, "let''s go."


    "Ah, brother, why do you say I''m fake?" The peddler was also dissatisfied, grabbed Tang Qi''s sleeve and asked.


    Tang Qi pulled out his hand and said, "I didn''t say you''re fake, but you''d better keep it and sell it to others."


    The peddler still said: "you shake your head, don''t you mean it''s fake? You make it clear, why is it fake? If you don''t make it clear, you have to accompany me with the reputation loss fee!" By this time, a group of people had been surrounded.


    Tang Qiqi laughed and said, "well, let me just say that blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty is a peak of ancient porcelain culture. There are less than 1000 pieces that have been handed down so far, and each one is very precious. First of all, the blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty has the characteristics of white body, thick wall, and no glaze loss at the bottom. You don''t quite agree with this one. Besides, the glaze color of the blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty is white, light and lustrous Some blue and white porcelain is white or blue. Your glaze is dull and floating on the surface. You can''t see it as Yuan blue and white porcelain. How about that? Are you clear enough? "


    "Pa pa pa..." There was a burst of applause in the surrounding crowd. The peddler turned red and faltered. He thought he was a group of rich children. Unexpectedly, when he met a knowledgeable peddler, he secretly regretted.


    Tang Qi added: "I think it''s better for you to sell modern handicrafts." Facing this kind of shameless person, Tang Qi will not be polite.


    Shen Jiajia said, "Tang Qi, why didn''t you just say it was fake?"


    Before Tang Qi could speak, a middle-aged man in the crowd said, "this old man is saving face for him. There is a default rule in the antiques industry. There is no real or fake antiques. Even if you know it''s fake when you buy something, you won''t say it. At most, you can''t say you can''t see it. This little old man doesn''t understand anything. If others don''t say it, he forces others to say it. Isn''t it shameless, Ha ha... " Hearing this, everyone laughed, but the peddler wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that when his words spread, the peddler''s business became worse and worse. In the end, he really couldn''t get along and went to the handicraft market. Of course, this is the Afterword.


    After leaving the booth, Li Yangming and others look at Tang Qi with admiration. What puzzles Tang Qi is that in addition to Chuya, other people intentionally keep a certain distance from themselves. Even Li Yangming keeps talking with Shen Jiajia. Everyone is talking and laughing. Only Chuya follows Tang Qi silently.


    Tang Qi can''t find anyone to say a word, so he can only walk forward in silence. Seeing that Tang Qi doesn''t speak all the time, Chu Ya has to take the initiative to say: "Tang Qi, how do you know so much knowledge?"


    Tang Qi Leng shook his head for a while and said, "I don''t know much. I just read some books these days."


    After a word, Chu Ya is silent again. She scolds Tang Qimu in her heart, but she doesn''t speak any more. However, Tang Qi unconsciously wants to keep a distance from Chu ya. Chu Ya is beautiful. Although she has a cold personality, it''s not bad after contact. To say that Tang Qi''s indifference is false, but from Li Yangming and other people''s attitude, we can see that Chu Ya has a big origin, and Tang Qi doesn''t have that one After all, the story of Cinderella and the prince is just a conversation, so even if the occasional heart is also suppressed by Tang Qi.


    Although Li Yangming is talking, his attention is all on Tang Qi and Chu ya. Seeing their situation, he is worried about them, but he has nothing to do. Li Yangming does not dare to talk to Tang Qiming, for fear of self defeating.


    Tang Qi has been learning all the way. Most of the stalls on the road can see the true and false with his naked eyes. Occasionally, if he can''t see it, he uses his special ability. Then he turns around to find features. He didn''t find a real object along the way. Tang Qi sighs in his heart. As Mr. long said, it''s harder to find a leak in the antique market than to win a lottery!


    Some dizzy Tang Qi has completely lost interest in these stalls. After thinking about it, he takes people to the real black market.


    "What''s this place and why are tickets so expensive?" When buying tickets at the door, Shen Jiajia asked in surprise.


    Tang Qi explained with a smile: "it''s called the black market. The things in it are basically true. Even the imitators will tell you, but the imitations here are enough to confuse the real with the fake."


    When they walked into the gate, Li Yangming was stunned. They had seen a lot of high-end villas, but it was the first time that they had seen such a quaint villa and used it to open a shop. They looked interested.Looking at five completely different villas, Li Yangming said, "let''s go to Shubao Pavilion first." Then he went in first.


    As soon as they stepped into the Shubao Pavilion, they saw a lot of people around the hall on the first floor. Curious, they crowded in. Under Li Yangming and Tang Qi''s driving, they all saw what was going on inside. A thin man took a painting to sell. The appraiser said that there was something wrong with his painting, but the thin man didn''t accept it. He just heard him say in a loud voice:


    "my painting It''s from my grandfather. How can it be fake? Here''s the seal of my grandfather''s grandfather. Here''s the seal of my grandfather''s grandfather How can it be fake if the inheritance is orderly! " The man looked excited.

 Chapter 24

    Tang Qi''s mouth raised a smile, eyes burning at the man, random, Tang Qi eyes fell on the man''s hand on the scroll.


    This is a beautiful picture scroll mounted on white silk cloth. At first, Tang Qi was not interested in the man''s picture scroll. However, when Tang Qi heard the man''s voice becoming more and more noisy, he could not help frowning.


    "I told you that this painting was uploaded by my ancestors. You said it was a fake. You have to show me the evidence!" Obviously, the man was angry. In his eyes, he was dissatisfied with a layer of spider web, and glared at the appraiser in front of him with scarlet blood.


    "Sir, I have explained to you that this painting is indeed a fake. Although it looks very old, I am sure it is a new one in recent years." The appraiser put down the magnifying glass and said to the man without any expression on his face.


    "How is that possible?" The man obviously still didn''t elaborate the appraiser''s words. He frowned tightly and looked at the picture scroll in his hands.


    After a long time, the man gave a long sigh, as if he had a little doubt about the picture scroll in his hand, "is it true?"


    At this time, Tang Qi and Li Yangming walked behind the man. Here is a piece of porcelain. Li Yangming picked up a white jade vase and put it in his hand. He admired it carefully. He seemed to admire it. "Tang Qi, how about this one?"


    Tang Qi turned around and looked at the porcelain vase in Li Yangming''s hand. He said with a smile: "it''s good. The gadgets from the Jiaqing period are well preserved. From the perspective of texture, they should be produced in the official kiln. How can they be worth 20 million or 300 thousand?"


    With that, Tang Qi went to Li Yangming''s side and said, "what do you think of the scroll in the man''s hand?"


    "The appraiser said that the painting in this man''s hand is a fake." Li Yangming looks at the gadget in his hand and seems to like it very much.


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang Qi chuckled and said softly in Li Yangming''s ear, "I don''t think so then."


    "Oh?" Li Yangming frowned suspiciously and said to Tang Qi, "what''s your opinion?"


    "It depends on this gentleman, how to do it." With that, Tang Qi continued to look at the porcelains on the shelf, one by one, and it seemed that they could not enter Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Tang Qi picked up a porcelain plate from the reign of Emperor Kangxi, looked at it in his hand, turned around and said to Li Yangming, "what do you think of this one?"


    Li Yangming stepped forward, looked at it and said, "there is a popular saying in the collection circle: Porcelain should play in the three dynasties of the Qing Dynasty. The continuous popularity of porcelain in the three dynasties of Qing Dynasty is due to the 60 years of reign of Kangxi and Qianlong respectively. China''s porcelain making technology developed to the highest level in history in the three dynasties of Kangxi, Yongzheng and Qianlong. The quality and quantity of porcelain are unparalleled in the previous generation. The craftsmen gave full play to their wisdom and made it skillfully, which made porcelain have high artistic value. Therefore, many fine porcelains of the three dynasties of the Qing Dynasty have high artistic value as well as historical value. "


    "Well. "Tang Qi nodded and exclaimed:" what you said will be good at that time, but I don''t know if you can see the authenticity of this porcelain? "


    Li Yangming frowned. He knew that Tang Qi would not ask, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha." Tang Qi raised a smile slightly on the corner of his mouth, increased his voice and said, "this porcelain is a fake!"


    "Oh?! Fake


    Tang Qi''s voice is not small. In addition, Li Yangming''s shocked voice immediately attracts the man beside him. The man frowns and looks at Tang Qi and Li Yangming.


    Tang Qi said to Li Yangming, "generally speaking, the quality of Qing Dynasty porcelain is moderate, while the quality of some round utensils varies with different parts of porcelain. The porcelain of Kangxi period is fine and tough, so the porcelain is thick.


    Yongzheng period porcelain is delicate, moist, light, high whiteness. After Daoguang period, the body of porcelain was loose and bulky. In addition, it''s rare to see a joint mark on the abdomen or neck of Qing Dynasty porcelain. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Qidun, as if very deliberately went to the man''s side, continued: "in Kangxi period, regular script was used more than seal script, and in Yongzheng period, regular script and seal script were used more. The font of style recognition was generally surrounded by boxes or circles, while the font of folk kiln style recognition was scribbled and scribbled. Obviously, this porcelain didn''t have these characters at all. ¡±


    after hearing Tang Qi''s words, the appraiser''s face suddenly became gloomy. He quickly walked to Tang Qi and said, "this gentleman, what you said is true!"


    "Ha ha..." Tang Qi smile, said: "that''s natural, if you don''t believe it, you can find a few more experts to identify, I believe, there will never be a second answer."The appraiser immediately found the palm of Shubao Pavilion and began to identify the porcelain. In less than a quarter of an hour, when they came out again, their faces were very ugly.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, for so many years, shubaoge received a fake." The appraiser''s face was so gloomy that he seemed to be able to drip water. He sighed deeply and said, "Alas! Sir, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the signboard of Shubao pavilion would be smashed today. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s nothing, just seeing it, so..."


    Before Tang Qi''s words were finished, the man immediately went to Tang Qi and said to him, "Sir, I don''t want to trouble you with your treasure identification methods. Could you please help me identify this painting in my hand?"


    Smell speech, Tang Qi''s smile on the corner of the mouth more rich up, Tang Qi will say so, completely because, want to attract the man''s attention, obviously, Tang Qi did.


    Tang Qi looked at the picture scroll in the man''s hand, nodded and said, "OK, I can help you."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice falls, the man immediately hands the scroll to Tang Qi.


    As soon as the scroll entered Tang Qi''s hands, the message of the scroll immediately appeared in Tang Qi''s mind: "picture in picture, picture outside, the picture of flowers and leaves on the spring river, which was copied in 1953, is attached with the picture of lotus and goose painted by sun long of the Ming Dynasty."


    As expected, Tang Qi did not read it wrong. This painting is not as simple as what he saw on the surface. Tang Qi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said to the man, "excuse me, sir, where did you get this painting?"


    The man took a look at Tang Qi and said, "this painting is left by my ancestors."


    "Oh." Tang Qi nodded and said to the man, "well, sir, did your ancestors tell you anything about this painting?"


    The man shook his head and said to Tang Qi, "I haven''t explained it."


    Tang Qi squinted, looked at the man and said with a smile, "as the appraiser here said, this painting is really a fake. This painting should have been copied from the painting of flowers and leaves on the Spring River in 1953."


    Tang Qi told the man the message from his fingers. Suddenly, he looked at the man''s face. With a long sigh, the man said to himself, "how can this happen How could this be... "


    Obviously, the man didn''t believe that what he got would be such an ending. The man looked at Tang Qi dejectedly. After thinking for a long time, he said to Tang Qi: "Alas! If it wasn''t for what happened in my family, how could I take out this painting? Now, I put all my hopes on this painting, but But... "


    Said, the man regardless of the presence of the crowd, even burst into tears.


    Tang Qi was startled by the man''s action. He widened his eyes and looked at the man, and at Li Yangming, who was also shocked.


    Tang Qi went to the man and helped him up. He asked the man, "what happened?"


    "Alas The man sighed and said, "I did some small business a few years ago and made some money, but I didn''t expect that I had lost all my money in recent years because of the economic downturn. However, my old mother had kidney disease again and needed a sum of money to cure her illness. I just thought of this ancestral painting, but I didn''t expect that it was a fake..."


    At this point, the man sobbed loud, staring at the hand of the painting, expression is very desperate.


    Tang Qi squatted on the man''s side, reached out and patted the man''s shoulder, said: "you are not disheartened, my words just now have not finished."


    With that, Tang Qi stood up and said to the appraiser beside him, "can you help me prepare a table and a knife?"


    "Yes." The appraiser nodded.


    After a while, the appraiser helped Tang Qi prepare what he needed, and then stood aside silent.


    Tang Qi picked up the man, took the scroll in the man''s hand, and then went to the front of the table and unfolded the scroll completely.


    The people on the scene look at Tang Qi and don''t know what he wants to do. The man is even more confused. Hasn''t he already said that his painting is a fake? What else does he have to rush for now?


    Then, Tang Qi cut the knife along the paper. With a crash, Tang Qi took down the fake painting. There was another painting hidden in it. It was the painting of lotus goose.


    "This is "The picture of a goose in Hibiscus." someone recognized the painting and immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    However, when the appraiser and the palms saw the picture, they all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. The appraiser and the palms immediately stepped forward and examined it carefully and repeatedly. After they were sure that the picture was the real work of Sun long, they looked at each other blankly If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, it''s very likely that they would have lost sight.Tang Qi put a smile on the corner of his mouth, put away the picture of lotus goose, went to the man, patted the man on the shoulder, and said to the man, "this picture should be enough for you to cure your mother''s kidney disease."


    After that, Tang Qi pulls Li Yangming through the crowd and walks towards the door.


    "Oh, I can''t see it. It''s still a picture in picture, and it''s still the original work of the picture of a goose in Hibiscus. How can you see it? And why don''t you want to see the result?" Li Yangming looks at Tang Qi and asks.


    Tang Qi laughed and said, "Hey, mountain people have their own seconds. As for the follow-up, we don''t need to know."


    With that, Tang Qi walked forward. Li Yangming stood behind Tang Qi with a smile. He couldn''t see through Tang Qi any more.


    "Lingling..."


    Before Tang Qi finished his words, his phone rang at this time.

 Chapter 25

    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" Mickey''s voice began to laugh.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Miki, I''m outside. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, I can''t call you if I''m ok?" Mickey asked.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said: "no, how can it be."


    Mickey laughed and said, "brother Qiang called and told me he wanted to see you."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "you give him my cell phone number and ask him to call me. Mickey, he didn''t threaten you, did he?"


    Hearing the concern in Tang Qi''s tone, Mickey on the other end of the phone burst into a smile and gently replied, "no, his antique shop has been closed. He''s very polite to me."


    Tang Qi was stunned and immediately realized that it must have been done by his grandfather. Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s good." After another chat, Tang Qicai hung up his cell phone.


    Tang Qigang hung up his mobile phone, and people gathered around him. Li Yangming''s face was a little strange and asked, "what''s your girlfriend doing?" Chu Ya''s eyes flashed a fluster.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "not yet, a friend."


    "What do you mean not yet, you like her?" Li Yangming was dissatisfied.


    Tang Qiyi was stunned and said with a smile, "how can you be such a gossip?"


    Li Yangming said solemnly: "brother, this is about your love life. Tell me, do you like her? What''s her name? When can I bring it out? "


    Tang Qibai takes a look at Li Yangming. As he is about to speak, his mobile phone rings again. Tang Qi gets through.


    "Tang Shao, I''m a Qiang." A polite and humble male voice came from the mobile phone.


    Tang Qi Leng for a while just reflected that the person who called him was brother Qiang and said, "Oh, it''s you. What can I do for you?"


    A Qiang said: "Tang Shao, I didn''t know it was you before. I''ve offended you a lot. I just received an old object recently. I''d like to ask you to palm your hand. I hope you''ll appreciate it."


    Tang Qi knew what ah Qiang meant by this, and didn''t like Tang Qi. But the king of hell wanted to make kids difficult. After thinking about it, Tang Qi decided to agree and said, "OK, but I don''t have time these two days. Let''s talk about it later."


    "I said, brother, you are a multimillionaire now. How can you still use such a broken mobile phone?" Just hang up the phone, Li Yangming said with a smile.


    Tang Qi looked at the Nokia in his hand and said with a smile, "this is what my parents bought for me. It''s practical."


    Li Yangming said with a smile: "let''s go and have dinner. You can invite me to lunch today."


    A few people found a restaurant on antique street for dinner. The restaurant was decorated with a very ancient flavor, and its name was also very ancient. It was called Laifu inn. As soon as they entered the door, a man dressed like an ancient shopkeeper came over and said, "my guest, how many of you


    Sitting in the elegant room, after ordering, Li Yangming praised: "this shop is good! Have a drink? "


    Before Tang Qi spoke, Chu Ya said, "have a drink."


    Everyone was stunned, Shen Jiajia said: "sister ya, don''t you never drink?" Then he looked at Tang Qi again. His face was thoughtful. Other people''s expressions were the same as Shen Jiajia''s.


    Chu Ya said, "I want to taste the ancient wine." All the people were stunned.


    Soon the table was full of food and wine. The food tasted good, but everyone had no appetite. Tang Qi was the only one to eat. He just picked up a leak. He had a good appetite. Shen Jiajia couldn''t see it anymore. She kicked Tang Qi under the table.


    Tang Qi was stunned and raised his head to find that everyone was staring at him. Tang Qi was puzzled and said, "what are you looking at me for? Eat quickly. This dish tastes good."


    "Tang Qi, here''s to you!" Chuya suddenly stood up with her glass.


    Tang Qi Leng for a while, then he filled the wine cup busily, stood up with the wine cup and said: "what..." I don''t know what to say.


    Chuya didn''t say anything. As soon as she looked up, she drank all the wine. Then she coughed violently. Shen Jiajia stood up in a hurry and patted Chuya on her back.


    Tang Qi drinks all the wine in a hurry. He looks at Chu Ya and other people. They don''t look at each other. Li Yangming''s hands on his legs have been bulging.


    At this time, Chuya slowly poured another glass of wine. After holding the glass to Tang Qi, he drank it again. Tang Qi could only pour the wine. After three drinks, Chuya still wanted to pour the wine, but Tang Qi covered the bottle. Tang Qi said, "don''t drink it."


    Chu Ya''s bright eyes fixed on Tang Qi. After a while, she said to Shen Jiajia, "Jiajia, send me back to the hotel."


    After Chu Ya and Shen Jiajia leave, Li Yangming also stands up, pats Tang Qi on the shoulder, and then quickly goes after them. Tang Qi stands in the same place, even if he is dull, Tang Qi also understands Chu Ya''s mind. After a while, Tang Qi sighs and fills a glass of wine. The wine is as hot as fire, warming the heart and lungs. People are not drunk, and they are intoxicated.


    Shen Miaolin, MI Qi, Chu ya, three completely different faces emerge one by one. Tang Qizhong is also passionate, but three indelible figures are engraved in his heart. One of them has turned into a knife, which makes him miserable. Now there are two bandages on the wound. No matter which one is torn off, it will be bloody again.When Xiao Qin walked into Yajian, Tang Qi was already drunk.


    When he wakes up again, it''s 8 p.m., and Tang Qi finds himself in his grandfather''s room. When he comes downstairs, Mr. long is reading a newspaper on the sofa. When he sees Tang Qi, Mr. long closes the newspaper and orders Xiao Zhou to serve. At the dinner table, Mr. long doesn''t ask Tang Qi or say anything.


    "Drink less next time."


    Tang Qi nodded silently, but tears almost fell from his eyes.


    "I heard you picked up a big leak today?"


    Tang Qi nodded and told the story of "the painting of momei".


    After hearing this, Mr. long was speechless for a long time. Even if he was as calm as he was, he would lose his attitude. A moment later, Mr. long nodded with a happy face: "I had expected that the one in the Forbidden City might be a fake. I didn''t expect that the real one really appeared, and it was still in your hands. Ha ha, it should come to light!"


    "You can''t drink!" said Xiao Zhou


    Dragon old some guilty, but still tough way: "I just talk about it?"


    Xiao Zhou said with a smile, "it''s OK to talk about it."


    "You Long Lao''s eyes stare at Xiaozhou, but he has no temper. He can only vent his anger with the dishes on the table, but he sprinkles some of them on the table and puts them in his bowl. Tang Qi smiles.


    After dinner, Mr. long took the exam again, and Tang Qiran went back to his room to have a rest. After a day''s sleep, Tang Qi could only read in his study, but he didn''t turn the page after opening the book for a long time.


    second days are weekends. Tang Qizhi sleeps late and gets up at nine o''clock. He went out early. Tang Qi ate breakfast and went back to his study, sitting at his desk. Tang Kai''s thoughts drifted to the distance. The phone never rang. Tang Qi stared at the mobile phone''s annoyance and stood up. He found himself too idle recently. This is the change of mentality. His life is very busy but full. But now these things can''t embellish his life.


    Tang Qi began to think about his life. With his fingers, the life he had been longing for was easy to get, but there was no sense of achievement, not to mention happiness. Tang Qi found that he could do a lot of things. These days, he came into contact with long Lao, Li Yangming and others, and Tang Qi began to realize that his life could be more colorful. Tang Qi''s life is very beautiful Enterprise began to flourish.


    In the hotel, Chu Ya has been staying in her room since she came back. In addition to sleeping, she often looks out of the window in a daze. Chu Ya''s appearance is elegant, seemingly weak, but in fact she is soft outside and strong inside. In order not to let her regret, she has reached the limit. She believes that Tang Qi will understand, but she is not sure how Tang Qi will be. Chu Ya''s heart is a little sad, some wronged, but more hopeful Wait.


    Chu Ya is waiting, and Li Yangming is also waiting. In the living room of the hotel, several people are sitting quietly. As time gets late, Li Yangming stands up and says: "I''ll call him!"


    "Sister Ya said that we were not allowed to call him." Shen Jiajia shook her head.


    Li Yangming decadent sat back on the sofa, heart already Tang Qi scolded bloody, but helpless.


    Tang Qi''s phone rings. The caller is Shen Jun. Tang Qi answers the phone in surprise. "Hello, uncle Shen."


    "Xiao Tang, are you busy today?" he said


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, uncle Shen, what can I do for you?"


    "No, there are a lot of people who want to see you. If they can''t find you, they all come to me." Shen Jun said with a smile.


    Tang Qi is surprised: "want to see me, who?"


    "Zhong''s jewelry group is the company that photographed your jadeite, and there is also a gambling Association." Shen jundao.


    Tang Qi thought about it. Shen Jun helped himself a lot, and he had to face it. So he asked, "when?"


    Shen Jun laughed and said, "any time is fine, as long as you are free."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "let''s do it today. I have time today Saturday."


    Shen Jun said, "OK, I''ll call you after I make arrangements."


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi hurried, and then some embarrassed said: "Uncle Shen, can the meeting place not be in your hotel?"


    Shen Jun was surprised, but he agreed.


    In the afternoon, Tang Qi comes to a teahouse. As soon as he gets out of the car, he sees Shen Jun waiting at the door. There is a middle-aged man and a young woman behind Shen Jun. when he sees Tang Qi, Shen Jun walks to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "Xiao Tang, this is Miss Zhong, director of the purchasing department of Zhongshi group. This is general manager Lu of Zhongshi group. Miss Zhong, general manager Lu. This is Mr. Tang Qi." Shen Jun said.


    Seeing Tang Qi, the two of them were stunned for a moment, and then they shook hands with Tang Qi with a smile, but there was still a trace of disappointment in their eyes. In their eyes, Tang Qi was no different from the college students.


    Several people exchanged greetings and came to Shen Jun''s prepared private room. After sitting down, Mr. Lu said with a smile, "Mr. Tang is really young and promising. How old is Mr. Tang?"


    Tang qiyileng, but still replied: "I am twenty this year."


    General manager Lu was shocked, and then he was embarrassed and said with a smile: "how many years has Mr. Tang been in the gambling business?"Tang Qi said: "I didn''t enter the trade. I just started to get in touch with gambling stones recently."


    Mr. Lu looked at the woman beside him in disappointment, but found that the woman was looking at Tang Qi with great interest. Seeing Mr. Lu''s eyes, the woman said, "Mr. Tang, we want to hire you to be our company''s stone expert. This is my business card."


    Tang Qi looked at the business card in his hand. The woman''s name was Zhong Yaxin, a very nice name. Tang Qi said with a smile: "sorry, Miss Zhong, I don''t know what is a gambling expert."

 Chapter 26

    Zhong Yaxin smiles and introduces Tang Qi. After listening to Zhong Yaxin''s introduction, Tang Qi understands that the experts of gambling stones are actually a group of people who help jewelry companies find raw materials. To put it bluntly, they are gambling stones for jewelry companies. Tang Qi hesitated. The job was tailor-made for him, but he didn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, Zhong Yaxin''s eyes brightened and said: "Mr. Tang, the expert of gambling stone is very free. The company will not restrict you too much. We have prepared two ways of cooperation for you. The first one is that the company will give you a monthly salary or an annual salary. The cost of your participation in gambling stone will be borne by the company, and the raw material of jadeite will be the company''s, and each jadeite will be solved You will get one percent of the value of jadeite as a bonus; the second company also gives you a monthly or annual salary, the cost of your participation in the gambling stone is borne by you, and the jadeite you solve is owned by you, but if you want to transfer, the company has the right to know and the preemptive right at the same price. "


    Tang Qi asked, "what do I need to do?"


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "you have to represent the company to attend the three famous gambling stone conferences in Nansan and in China once every three years. There are no specific requirements for others. By the way, before you become an expert in gambling stone, the company has to assess you."


    Tang Qi said: "can you let me think about it for a while? I''m still in college now. I may not have enough time."


    Zhong Yaxin smiles and nods: "yes, every gambling meeting can delay you for a week at most, which should have little impact on my studies. I will stay in South China these days. Mr. Tang can call me when he has considered it."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you a reply as soon as possible." With that, Tang Qi stood up and said goodbye to them.


    After Tang Qi and Shen Jun left, President Lu asked, "minister Zhong, why are you..."


    Zhong Yaxin interrupted Mr. Lu: "Mr. Lu, first of all, I don''t believe it''s luck. Secondly, don''t you think Mr. Tang''s performance is very strange? An ordinary college student suddenly became rich overnight, but he didn''t have any impetuousness. On the contrary, he revealed a sense of self-confidence. Besides, South China is a big gambler anyway The meeting will start soon. We can observe it again. "


    President Lu was stunned for a moment. Looking back on Tang Qi''s performance, as Zhong Yaxin said, President Lu''s contempt for Zhong Yaxin vanished in an instant. He complimented: "minister Zhong''s eyes are burning, and Lu admires him!" Zhong Yaxin smiles, gets up and goes out.


    Shen Jun doesn''t know much about gambling stones, but he doesn''t know much about the famous Zhong''s jewelry group. Shen Jun finds that he can''t see Tang Qi more and more clearly. He thought Tang Qi was just lucky, but after contacting him, Shen Jun firmly believes that the young man in front of him can''t be seen by ordinary people. Therefore, Shen Jun''s attitude towards Tang Qi is more polite than that of Li Yangming and others.


    "Xiao Tang, what''s up this afternoon?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''m fine. Do you want to meet the people of the gambling stone association?"


    Shen Jun shook his head and said, "those people are local. You can see them anytime. I''ll have a dinner in the afternoon. I''ll show you some people."


    Now Tang Qi hasn''t realized the importance of interpersonal relationship. When he heard Shen Jun''s words, he didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse. Shen Jun didn''t drive, so he got into Tang Qi''s car. When he saw Xiao Qin''s car, Shen Jun was stunned.


    Under the guidance of Shen Jun, Xiao Qin parked his car in front of a clubhouse in the outskirts of the city, whose name is Jinshi clubhouse. At this time, the front door of the clubhouse was full of cars with low grade. But if Tang Qi could look at the license plate, he would know that the owners of these cars were not idle people.


    Shen Jun shows a card at the door before a beautiful woman in a cheongsam comes to meet them and walks inside. At this time, Tang Qicai discovers that the club is extraordinary. The interior decoration is extremely high-end but not luxurious, giving people a sense of high-end atmosphere. Through the lobby, there is a golf course as big as a football field. There are two buildings on each side of the course, and the upstairs is full of words It''s a fitness area and a leisure area.


    Shen Jun takes Tang Qi into a building called leisure area. People in the elevator keep saying hello to Shen Jun. it can be seen that Shen Jun is a frequent visitor here. Shen Jun takes Tang Qi into a room where there are already three men sitting. One of them is Tang Qi, director Zhou Gangzhou.


    "Here comes Lao Shen." See Shen Jun three people all nod to greet a way.


    Shen Jun said to Tang Qi after greeting them with a smile: "brother Tang, I won''t introduce you. You know me." Zhou Gang nodded to Tang Qi with a smile. Shen Jun pointed to another one and said, "this is president Zhang of South China University. By the way, you are studying in South China University."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile and said in a hurry: "Hello, headmaster Zhang!" Headmaster Zhang looked at Tang Qi in surprise. After a while, he couldn''t remember that there was a student named Tang Qi in his school. He could only nod to Tang Qi politely.


    Shen Jun pointed to the last man and said, "this is Mr. Zheng of Mingda real estate."


    "This little brother''s name is Tang Qi." Shen Jun introduced them. After listening to Shen Jun''s introduction, they all began to scold Shen Jun in their hearts. It''s better not to introduce them. However, they also knew that if they were ordinary people, Shen Jun would never introduce them so solemnly. Although they were curious about Tang Qi''s origin, they did not dare to neglect him. They always took care of Tang Qi intentionally or unintentionally.Tang Qi can see who the people are waiting for, but he won''t ask. He doesn''t feel bored listening to the conversation. The topics of several people are very wide. It''s natural that these people can sit in this position today. As an audience, Tang Qi also feels that he has benefited a lot. He also enjoys listening to some anecdotes of the business world.


    As time went by, a man came in under the guidance of the cheongsam woman and saw everyone standing up in the man''s room.


    "Mayor Zhang, you are here." Shen Jun said with a smile.


    Mayor Zhang nodded and said with a smile, "you''re very early. Let''s go. Let''s have dinner first. I''ll have a meeting later." They all nodded in a hurry and followed Mayor Zhang to the dining room.


    After Mayor Zhang sat down in the first place, he looked at Tang Qi who was sitting next to Shen Jun in surprise. Shen Jun quickly introduced: "Mayor Zhang, this is a little brother of mine. His name is Tang Qi." "Good morning, Mayor Zhang," Tang said


    Mayor Zhang was not happy, but also strange. He had the impression that Shen Jun was not out of tune. He brought his nephews and grandchildren to talk about things. Then after hearing Shen Jun''s introduction, he felt that Tang Qi was very familiar with his name. After a while, he suddenly remembered a recent phone call and some recent rumors. Mayor Zhang quickly nodded to Tang Qi with a smile Head way: "small Tang, hello."


    In addition to Shen Jun, other people began to feel surprised, and their eyes became dignified. Shen Jun naturally knew why Mayor Zhang was polite to Tang Qi, and now he was relieved. The atmosphere at the dinner table was very good. Mayor Zhang took the initiative to have a drink with Tang Qi. Tang Qi felt flattered.


    After eating and drinking, Mayor Zhang said with a smile: "president Zhang, it''s a good thing for South China University to expand, which is conducive to promoting the development of education and culture in our city. The government will certainly give strong support to it. Mr. Zheng, you should take out the plan as soon as possible." One sentence made president Zhang and President Zheng smile, and then they looked at Tang Qi with some gratitude.


    After dinner, Shen Jun proposed to sing. Mayor Zhang looked at Tang Qi and nodded with a smile. His secretary reminded him, "Mayor Zhang, you will have a meeting later."


    Mayor Zhang said, "that meeting is not very important. It will be put off until tomorrow morning." The Secretary nodded and walked away.


    Several people came to a KTV and heard people on the counter call Shen Jun "President Shen". Tang Qicai knew that this was also Shen Jun''s industry. After entering the private room, Tang Qicai knew why Shen Jun proposed to sing. Mayor Zhang was actually a Mai Ba, and his level was good. When he finished a song, there was a burst of applause in the box, which was not against his will.


    Tang Qi also sang a song under the instigation of mayor Zhang. His singing was ok, but it was only limited to the level of not out of tune. After singing, he also got a round of applause. Soon the box was filled with smoke, and people didn''t feel anything. However, Tang Qi couldn''t stand it any more and found an excuse to breathe.


    After walking in the corridor for a while, Tang Qizheng was about to go back when he heard a girl''s scream coming from a private room beside him. Tang Qizheng was stunned and quickly put his ear on the door of the private room. He seemed to hear Miki''s voice. After a while, Tang Qizheng pushed the door open.


    There are more than ten young men and women sitting in the private room. At this time, a man is holding a glass of wine in one hand, holding Mickey''s face in the other hand to drink. Mickey''s red face is full of tears, and all the other girls are pale. After seeing the situation in the private room, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly turn red. He rushes in and jumps to the table, and drags the man from the table with the man''s collar He came out, picked up a wine bottle from the table and smashed it on the man''s forehead.


    Everyone was stunned. After seeing the comer clearly, Miki exclaimed with surprise: "Tang Qi!" Tang Qi looked at Mickey and then looked around at the crowd. His fierce eyes made several men bow their heads.


    "Mud horse! Call him! What are you still doing? " The man on the ground covered his head and got up. He roared. The blood had dyed half of his face red. Several men stood up and saw Tang Qi''s half broken wine bottle in his hand. Then they looked at Tang Qi''s furious appearance. No one dared to start first. The situation was so deadlocked.


    Soon the KTV staff rushed in. After a while, Shen Jun and others also came in. Mayor Zhang saw the situation in the private room and said, "Zhou Gang, go and deal with it. Don''t let Xiao Tang suffer. I''ll go first." Then mayor Zhang went out.


    Shen Jun directed the staff to separate several people, and then said with concern: "Xiao Tang, are you ok?" Tang Qi shakes his head and goes to Mickey to comfort him.


    "Mud horse! More people, right? Wait The man with blood on his head scolded angrily and called up: "elder sister, someone hit me! At King KTV 308, OK, I''ll wait for you! " Hearing the man''s words, everyone was very curious about where the man''s sister was sacred, so everyone waited, and Zhou Gang didn''t speak.


    "Tang Qi, why are you here?" Mickey calms down and looks at Tang Qi curiously with big eyes.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m here with my friends. How about you?"

 Chapter 27

    Mickey pointed to several men on the sofa and said, "we have a party with them in our dormitory. I didn''t expect that they are such people."


    Tang Qi said: "headmaster Zhang, they are students of the school." After hearing Tang Qi''s words, many people saw the headmaster Zhang in the crowd, and his face suddenly changed. Headmaster Zhang looked at several boys, turned his head and said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry, little Tang, I will take it seriously!"


    Tang Qi turns a blind eye to the pleading eyes of several boys. He is glad that if Shen Jun didn''t bring him here, Tang Qi can''t imagine the consequences.


    Soon the man''s rescuers came. Tang Qi never thought that it was these people who came. Tang Qi saw the comer, but the comer didn''t see Tang Qi sitting on the sofa.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" Shen Jiajia came in and exclaimed.


    "Sister." The man looks at Chu Ya way.


    Chuya walked to the man with blood on his face. Although he knew his brother''s temperament, he was still distressed to see his brother''s miserable appearance, so he asked, "who beat you?" A common language of concern at this time Tang Qi is so harsh to hear, causing trouble, the first sentence is not "what''s the matter?" It''s "who hit you?" The prestige of the rich and powerful families is fully displayed.


    "I did." Before the man spoke, Tang Qi stood up.


    See Tang Qichu Ya will be stunned, and then saw Tang Qi side tightly holding Tang Qi arm of Mickey, heart as if by a needle.


    "Tang Qi! Why are you here! " Li Yangming was surprised.


    Tang Qi looked at Li Yangming with a cold look in his eyes. He didn''t like these aristocratic children any more. Tang Qi said faintly, "why can''t I be here?"


    "You! Good! Good! Good Li Yangming is very angry. He and others have been waiting for Tang Qi in the hotel for a day, but he didn''t expect that he was here with a woman. His anger turned into three good. Shen Jiajia and others also look at Tang Qi angrily.


    Looking at all the people, Shen Jun said in a hurry: "do you have any misunderstanding, Xiao Tang, tell me what happened."


    "Let him say it." Tang Qi looks at the man beside Chu ya.


    Seeing that the man who beat him knew his sister, the man''s eyes dodged for a long time and couldn''t speak, so Mickey began to tell the story again.


    After listening to Miki''s story, everyone''s eyes softened when they looked at Tang Qi. They all knew that they had misunderstood Tang Qi and felt guilty. Shen Jiajia said, "Dad, is Tang Qi with you today?"


    Shen Jun didn''t know why his daughter asked. He was surprised and said, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Chuya''s face was pale. She looked at her brother coldly and said in a cold voice, "I apologize to this young lady!"


    The man''s face ugly looked at Chu ya, see the ice cold in Chu Ya''s eyes, the man shrank his head and walked to Mickey and said: "I''m sorry." Mickey thought of what the man had just done to her, "hum" and said goodbye.


    Seeing this, Chuya walks up to Mickey and looks at Tang Qicai and says to her, "Hello, my name is Chuya. He''s my brother Chuwen. I apologize for him. I''m sorry!"


    "What he did has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to apologize to me," she said


    "Let''s go, Mickey. I''ll take you and your classmates back to school," Tang said Then Tang Qi said goodbye to Shen Jun and others. Principal Zhang said, "Xiao Tang, you can''t sit in your car. I''ll go back with you."


    "Good." Tang Qi and headmaster Zhang took all the girls out and didn''t talk to Li Yangming until they went out.


    Until Tang Qi''s back disappeared, Li Yangming and other people looked at Chu ya, then put their eyes on Chu Wen, and finally Shen Jun said, "Chu Wen, right? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Sister." Chu Wen looks at Chu ya.


    Chuya said coldly, "don''t call me sister." With that, Chuya goes out. Shen Jiajia and other people chase him out. Li Yangming thinks about it and still stays to send Chuwen to the hospital with Shen Jun.


    On the street, Chuya is walking in despair, and her back gives people a sense of desolation. Shen Jiajia quickly runs forward and holds Chuya''s arm, worrying: "sister ya, are you ok?"


    Chu Ya shook his head and said, "do you think he will hate me?"


    Shen Jiajia was surprised and said, "why, you didn''t do anything wrong. Why does he hate you?"


    Chu Ya shook his head and said: "Tang Qi is arrogant and free and easy. He has a strong self-esteem and a clear sense of love and hate. Especially for our circle, he has a great prejudice. Today Xiaowen has done such a thing, not to mention I said such a word." Chu Ya''s eyes are all lonely, and Tang Qi''s cold eyes appear in her mind, and her face is more and more pale.


    Before Shen Jiajia spoke, Chu Ya said, "Jiajia, go back to the hotel. I''m leaving tomorrow."


    The next night, Tang Qi received a call from Li Yangming. As soon as he got through, he heard Li Yangming say, "Xiaoya is gone." Tang Qi was disappointed, and his fingers holding the mobile phone were pale.


    Li Yangming added: "come out to drink with me."


    "Good." Tang Qi hangs up and rushes to the hotel. When he arrives at the hotel, he doesn''t see Li Yangming in his room. Tang Qi dials Li Yangming."I''m in the same place."


    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Tang Qileng walked to the roof for a while. Sure enough, Li Yangming was standing on the edge of the roof, with a row of wine on the guardrail. There were several empty bottles at Li Yangming''s feet. Li Yangming threw a bottle of wine to Tang Qi and said, "it''s very fast. It''s not a waste of brothers."


    Tang Qi opened the bottle and took a sip, then said faintly: "I just want to drink."


    Li Yangming smiles, turns to look at Tang Qi and says, "come with me to the capital tomorrow."


    "No Tang Qi shook his head.


    "Really not?" Li Yangming stares at Tang Qi tightly.


    Tang Qiping and Li Yangming looked at each other quietly and said, "I really don''t want to go."


    "Ha ha..." Li Yangming smiles, but suddenly punches Tang Qi in the face. Tang Qi falters slightly. After standing still, he punches back without showing weakness and scolds: "you are crazy!"


    "I''ve been trying to beat you for a long time!" Li Yangming scolded and hit Tang Qi with another blow.


    After a while, Li Yangming yelled, "stop!" Hearing that Tang Qiju, sitting on Li Yangming, stopped in mid air with his fist, Tang Qiqi said angrily, "if you say stop, stop?"


    "Then you fight, I won''t fight." Li Yangming gave up his resistance and lay on the ground in a big shape.


    After all, Tang Qi didn''t fight down. He lay down beside Li Yangming and gasped: "what are you mad about?"


    "I like Xiaoya."


    Li Yangming''s plain words are like thunder in Tang Qi''s ears. Tang Qi turns his head and looks at Li Yangming stupidly.


    Li Yangming laughed and said to herself, "Xiaoya is smart when she is young. No one can match her in appearance, knowledge, conduct or achievement. She has been the eldest sister in the circle since she was a child. She is also the most beautiful woman in the capital. There are countless people who like her, but only a few people pursue her. However, no matter how young and talented she is, she can''t get into her eyes I don''t dare to reveal my mind at all. " Li Yangming laughed at himself and struggled to get up and bring two bottles of wine.


    Tang Qi sat up and took the wine from Li Yangming. Li Yangming took a sip and then continued: "you know, I have the heart to kill you when I see Xiaoya leave. I really can''t figure out how she can take a fancy to you. Why do you make her sad?"


    Tang Qiran was silent. He took a bottle to drink, but he couldn''t get the taste in his memory.


    "Follow me to the capital." Li Yangming said again.


    Tang Qi still shakes his head.


    "She''s not good enough for you?" Li Yangming asked.


    Tang Qi shook his head, drank a mouthful of wine and said, "I am not worthy of her." Li Yangming opened his mouth, but he could not speak.


    When Shen Jiajia finds the two people on the top of the building, they are already drunk. Looking at the two people lying on the ground with bruises and bruises, Shen Jiajia is speechless. She goes downstairs to find someone to help move them to the hotel room. After settling them in, Shen Jiajia thinks about it. She picks up her mobile phone and sends a text message to Chuya.


    The next day, Tang Qi wakes up in a strange room. After a while, his broken memory becomes clear. Tang Qi finds his clothes on the balcony. When he opens the door, he sees Shen Jiajia who is about to knock with his fist.


    Shen Jiajia was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "you wake up. You have class this morning, but it seems you can''t go."


    When Tang Qi washed, he found that his face was blue and purple. He said with a smile, "well, I won''t go today. Where''s brother Li?"


    "You call him brother Li? He''s not up yet Shen Jiajia was surprised.


    Tang Qi knew Shen Jiajia''s doubts, but he couldn''t explain them. He said with a smile, "go and see what he looks like."


    "Ha ha, good!" Shen Jiajia smiles and takes Tang Qi to Li Yangming''s room.


    "Why! Jiajia, didn''t I tell you I didn''t get up until ten in the morning? " Li Yangming, who opened the door, was obviously getting up. Then he found Tang Qi behind Shen Jiajia. He was surprised and said, "Tang Qi, ha ha Ouch As soon as Li Yangming laughed twice, he covered his face and cried. He ran to the mirror of the wash desk.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia burst into laughter when they saw Li Yangming.


    "Tang Qi, you are too cruel. How can I meet people?" Li Yangming, who came out again, looked at Tang Qi with a complaining face and said, "Jiajia, do you have any medicine?"


    Shen Jiajia stopped laughing and said, "I bought it for you last night. It''s on your bedside table."


    After staying in the hotel for three days, Tang Qi and Li Yangming''s facial injuries get better. Tang Qi returns to long Lao''s home. As soon as he enters, Tang Qi finds that there are guests at home. Beside long Lao, there is a kind-hearted old man.


    "Tang Qi, this is president CAI of the Palace Museum." Mr. long introduced Tang Qi.


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he was on the alert, but there was no difference on the surface. He bowed himself and said, "Hello, Dean CAI."


    Old Cai nodded with a smile and said, "sure enough, he''s a smart young man. No wonder Lao long wants to rob his apprentice from others. Xiao Tang, do you know why I''m here?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."Hearing that he was speechless, Cai said, "I''m here for your painting. I hope you can give up your love to Xiao Tang. Of course, I''ll try my best to make it up to you."


    Tang Qi looked at the old dragon with some embarrassment. The old dragon said with a smile, "you are the master of your own things. There are many good things in Lao Cai''s place. There are not many more than you, and there are not many less than you."


    Old CAI was so impatient that he said, "Lao long, that''s not what you said when you just took my things."

 Chapter 28

    Long Lao "ha ha" a smile, way: "we this business of old folks who have not sent to you that good thing, how, take you a you heartache? Lao Cai, only when there is circulation can there be communication. You don''t want to put any good baby there. "


    Old Cai''s face stagnated. Maybe he felt a little embarrassed, so he had to say: "Xiao Tang, painting, let me open my eyes first."


    Tang Qi also heard that his grandfather was not willing to donate his paintings. He felt confident and said, "the paintings are not here for me."


    "What The CAI eldest brother is surprised to lose color, ask a way quickly: "you won''t sell it?"


    Tang Qi was startled, and then some funny explanation: "how can this painting be found in old Liu, who is helping me mount it, but I haven''t got it yet."


    Old Cai''s face softened. Old long said to Tang Qi with a smile, "go and get it back quickly. This old man is an evil guest. If you don''t let him have a look, we can''t get rid of him."


    The two elders seem to have a good relationship. When Cai hears long Lao''s jokes, he is not angry, but rather happy. It seems that if he doesn''t show them to him, he really will not leave. Tang Qi smiles and goes out to the painting and calligraphy Pavilion. When he steps on the third floor, Tang Qi sees Mr. Liu sitting in front of the table. What is on the table is the picture of plum blossom. Until Tang Qi comes to Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu is still staring at the picture on the table.


    Tang Qi said, "old Liu."


    Old Liu suddenly turned his head, saw Tang Qi relieved, and said: "how can you walk quietly?" Tang Qi smiles bitterly. It''s not that I walk quietly, but that you are too attentive.


    "You come to get the painting?" Liu Lao''s face is not very good.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, here comes president CAI of the Palace Museum."


    "Oh." Mr. Liu''s face was a little slow, and he asked, "do you want to donate the paintings?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know."


    Seeing this, Mr. Liu said with a smile: "not all the treasures have to be confessed. Don''t listen to the old guy''s deception. If you like, you can keep them by yourself, but you should pay attention to the maintenance. They are national treasures. You can''t afford to miss them at all!"


    Tang Qi nodded. Old Liu looked at Tang Qi with some expectation and some hesitation. He was hard to speak. In Tang Qi''s curious eyes, old Liu said for a long time, "Xiao Tang, can I leave my own seal on this painting?"


    Tang Qi smiles and thinks that Liu will say something to embarrass him. Tang Qi gives a sigh of relief and nods: "of course."


    Liu Lao Wen Yan''s face showed a look of joy. He took out his seal and carefully covered it on the painting. Then Liu Lao rolled up the painting on the table and gave it to Tang Qi after packing it. He said: "take it!"


    Tang Qi knows that these old people are more important to their favorite old objects than their own lives. Now he doesn''t dare to say much. After thanking them, Tang Qi leaves Shubao pavilion with the painting and returns to long''s hometown. As soon as he enters the door, Tang Qi sees the excited old Cai running all the way to meet him. With a smile, Tang Qi hands over the painting.


    In the living room, Mr. long and Mr. Cai are holding a magnifying glass and looking at the paintings on the table excitedly. It''s gentler for them to slide their fingers over the paper than to touch their wife. After a while, Mr. long sits back on the sofa and looks at Tang Qi''s eyes with joy.


    "At the beginning, I heard that the true work of Mo Mei was born, but I didn''t believe it. Alas! Such a treasure has been hidden in the dust for so many years, Xiao Tang. You can''t help it! " Old man Cai sighed.


    Tang Qizheng wants to speak, but he sees that long is looking at the door and winking at himself. Tang Qi knows that the old man should be reluctant to give up. He smiles, turns around and walks out quietly. When he goes out of the door and has nothing to do, Tang Qi is ready to go back to school.


    As soon as I got in the car, my mobile phone rang. Miki called. Miki told Tang Qi that her roommates wanted to invite him to dinner to thank him. In fact, Miki told Tang Qi before that. At that time, Tang Qi was recovering in the hotel and refused. I didn''t expect that they were still thinking about it.


    "Mickey, why don''t we get together in our two dormitories? Don''t worry, my brothers in my dorm have good character." Tang Qi thinks about it. It''s a bit awkward for a big man to have dinner with a group of girls. By the way, he can also provide some benefits for the housemen in the dormitory. He''s almost a junior, and none of the brothers in the dormitory talks about girlfriends.


    Mickey said, "Tang Qi, wait a minute." Then Tang Qi heard the discussion of chirping in his mobile phone.


    It took a long time for Mickey''s voice to ring again. Mickey said, "Tang Qi, they agree." After discussing the details, they agreed to meet at the school gate in the afternoon and hung up.


    Back in the dormitory, Tang Qi told several game maniacs about the friendship. In the dormitory, the frying pan broke in an instant. Cheng Jun threw away the mouse and threw Tang Qi down on the bed. Tang Qi had to do his best for his innocence, shouting: "stop, I''ll cancel the friendship if I don''t get up again!" This excited five people finally subsided, respectfully pulled Tang Qi up.


    Cheng Jun complimented: "old three, oh no! Third brother, you''ve finally done something about personnel. You''ll be my third brother in the future! "


    After the fight, Cheng Jun went to line up to dress up. Even Tang Qi was pulled down by several people, saying that he couldn''t lose face in his bedroom when he met for the first time. After everything was done, Tang Qi saw that it was only 4:00 p.m., but fortunately, it wasn''t hard for him to chat.When it''s almost six o''clock, Tang Qi receives a phone call from Mickey. Mickey tells Tang Qi that they are ready to start. Tang Qi, who hangs up the phone, waves his hand in Cheng Jun''s expectant eyes and orders to start. When several people dressed like human beings arrive at the school gate, Mickey''s dormitory also arrives. At first meeting, both sides are a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Tang Qi and Mickey are used as lubricants. When they arrive at a hot pot shop near the school, everyone talks and laughs. Tang Qi also finds that the quality of Mickey''s dormitory is still very high, at least Cheng Jun and others'' eyes are bright.


    After asking for a private room, Cheng Jun first asked for a box of beer. Cheng Jun said, "we are not familiar with each other when we meet for the first time. Let''s introduce ourselves. How about that?" The boys certainly won''t lose face at this time. Although the girls are embarrassed, they also agree with Cheng Jun''s proposal.


    After a brief introduction, we all began to get familiar with each other. The boys began to take the initiative to attack. Even Xie Dezhi, the old six, who didn''t talk much at ordinary times, found a target to persuade them to drink frequently. However, the focus of the girls was obviously on Tang Qi. In fact, after what happened last time, the girls agreed to the friendship because of Tang Qi. Let''s not say that Tang Qi helped them, let Tang Qi know the headmaster girls We have already looked at Tang Qi with new eyes.


    "Tang Qi, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for last time!" A girl named Chen Yi stands up and holds her wine cup to Tang Qidao. Chen Yi''s appearance is no less than that of Mickey. She has a cold and arrogant air on her body. At this moment, her words become gentle, and Cheng Jun and others'' eyes change.


    For a while, Tang Qi had already drunk three cups, and then stood up to drink a cup. Tang Qi said to all the girls in a hurry: "that day, I also happened to have a meeting. It''s right for my classmates to help. Don''t mention it. Don''t respect me. Now I''ve finished the whole bottle." All the girls just let Tang Qi go.


    "Ah, beauties, who can help us to solve our puzzles? What''s the matter with Lao San? Do you thank him so much?" Zhang Qiang opens his mouth and hears that all the girls are talking.


    "There are still such animals in our school. Third, why don''t you give each one a bottle?" After hearing this, Zhang Qiang said excitedly.


    "That''s it Cheng Jun echoed, and then he looked at Tang Qi with a puzzled look on his face and said, "Hey, third brother, you''re hiding deep enough. You actually know headmaster Zhang. No wonder you''re not afraid to hang up all day long. Tell me, what''s your origin."


    Hearing the speech, people also turned their eyes to Tang Qi. Tang Qi said with a smile: "go away, what can I do for you? I met President Zhang by chance. This is a dinner party, not a fight meeting!"


    Cheng Jun and others are suspicious of Tang Qi''s words, but at this time, their attention is on the beautiful women, so they don''t ask any more. However, many girls have seen president Zhang''s attitude towards Tang Qi, but it''s not easy to ask any more. As a catalyst, the atmosphere on the wine table soon gets warm. None of these girls is a fuel-efficient lamp. Almost everyone drank a bottle this time, but it''s not good But there is no difference in face, even Mickey also let Tang Qi look at with new eyes.


    It was not until the fifth box of wine finished that the meal was finished. The girls wanted to check out, but they were told that the account had been settled by Tang Qi. The girls complained about Tang Qi for a while. They wanted to thank Tang Qi, but they didn''t expect Tang Qi to spend money again. However, they were so close to Tang Qi and others.


    Everyone drinks a little too much, and there are classes tomorrow, so after making an appointment to get together again at the weekend, everyone will break up. Tang Qi is led by Mickey to leave first, and the rest will be handed over to Cheng Jun. as for whether something can happen, it is beyond Tang Qi''s control.


    After drinking, Mickey''s face is red and lovely, and her attitude towards Tang Qi is different from usual. Mickey''s arm tightly holds Tang Qi''s arm, and her face is buried in Tang Qi''s arm. She doesn''t care about the friction between the sensitive part and Tang Qi''s body from time to time, but Tang Qi can''t stand it. The warmth from his arm makes him feel sad Ape Yima, wondering if Mickey was drunk.


    The best business in the vicinity of the school is the hotel which is open very late. Seeing a couple of men and women nestling in the hotel, Tang Qi''s heart also has some commotion.


    "Mickey."


    "Well?" Mickey snorted from her nostrils.


    "That hotel seems pretty good."


    "What do you want?" Mickey finally raised her head. Shuiyinyin''s big eyes were full of vigilance. Her eyebrows raised slightly, and her small face seemed to become more red.


    After all, Tang Qi still has the heart and courage to be a thief. He said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to your bedroom."


    "Tang Qi?" Before Mickey could speak, she heard someone shouting behind her.


    Tang Qi looked back and found Shen Jiajia and two girls standing not far away. He was surprised and said, "Shen Jiajia, are you here?"


    Shen Jiajia looks at Mickey and Tang Qi. Then she looks at the hotel beside them. Her face becomes a little ugly. She asks, "what are you doing here?"


    Tang Qiwen rolled his eyes and said: "shopping."


    "Isn''t this Jiajia''s legendary boyfriend? How can he be with other girls?" The girl next to Shen Jiajia pointed to Tang Qidao and spoke in a loud voice. Several people on the scene heard her. Miki''s face turned pale. She naturally read the posts on the school forum, but she didn''t believe them. At this time, she was a little uncertain.Tang Qiji hurriedly said: "this classmate, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Shen Jiajia. Shen Jiajia, you have to say something."

 Chapter 29

    Unexpectedly, instead of explaining, Shen Jiajia glared at Tang Qi and said, "you''ve been eating my food these days, and you said you have nothing to do with me?"


    "You..." Tang Qi points to Shen Jiajia and can''t say anything. Shen Jun is Shen Jiajia''s father. Shen Jun confiscates Tang Qi''s money. Shen Jiajia''s words are OK, but it''s a big problem to say here. The two girls around Shen Jiajia open their mouths wide, and their faces are all incredible.


    Mi Qi shakes off Tang Qi''s arm and runs back. Knowing that MI Qi must have misunderstood, Tang Qi stares at Shen Jiajia and rushes to MI Qi. Shen Jiajia looks at Tang Qi''s back and stomps.


    "Miki, don''t listen to Shen Jiajia''s nonsense. She and I are just friends." Tang Qi catches up with Mickey and says anxiously.


    But without looking at it, Tang Qi stopped a taxi with a wave. Tang Qi grabbed her arm and said, "Mi Qi, listen to me!"


    Mi Qi coldly looking at Tang Qi, cold voice way: "let go!"


    Seeing the resolution in Mickey''s eyes, Tang Qi feels a pain in his heart. Mickey suddenly shakes off Tang Qi''s hand and goes away from the car. Stunned at the same place, Tang Qi suddenly feels frustrated.


    "Brother Tang, do you want to catch up?" Xiao Qin asked as he drove and stopped beside Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shook his head and was about to speak, but his mobile phone rang: "Mr. Tang, I''m Zhong Yaxin."


    Tang Qi said: "Hello, Minister Zhong."


    "Mr. Tang''s voice sounds tired. Is it convenient to talk?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m ok, you say it."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "how is Mr. Tang thinking?"


    Tang Qi was stunned when he heard the speech. If Zhong Yaxin didn''t say it, he would forget it. After thinking about it, Tang Qi said, "I agree to be the gambling stone consultant of your company, but we have to discuss the specific details."


    "OK, I wish us a happy cooperation!" Zhong Yaxin said happily.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "by the way, Mr. Tang, the South China gambling stone conference will be held soon. This conference is also the company''s assessment of you. Is there no problem with your time?"


    Tang Qi was surprised and said: "South China gambling stone conference? When? "


    Zhong Yaxin is stunned. Tang Qi''s performance has made her doubt her vision, but she still explains: "the South China gambling stone conference is held on October 1 every year for three consecutive days."


    Tang Qi said: "national day, then I have no problem."


    "Well, I''ll get back to you then." Zhong Yaxin finishes and hangs up. Tang Qi calculates that there are still three days left for the National Day holiday.


    Life is peaceful again. Tang Qi stays in long Lao''s study every day except for class. He has read half of the books on the bookshelf. For the gambling stone conference, Tang Qi also specially found some books about gambling stones. Although he is not proficient in gambling stones, he can easily distinguish the quality of wool. After three days of class, Tang Qi asked Zhong Yaxin for Jiacheng wine Go to the store.


    As soon as he entered the hotel hall, Tang Qi saw Li Yangming, who had disappeared for many days. Li Yangming also saw Tang Qi. He came over in surprise and hammered Tang Qi with a fist: "Tang Qi, why are you here? I''m just going to call you!"


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "Why are you still here? Why are you looking for me?" Tang Qi thought that this man had gone home early. He was still a little puzzled. He didn''t tell him how to go. He didn''t expect that he was still in South China.


    Li Yangming was stunned and said, "you didn''t come to me?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I thought you had already gone back. I came to see Zhong''s jewelry."


    Li Yangming said with a smile: "if I want to leave, I will tell you that the people of Zhong''s jewelry have come to you. Do they want you to participate in the gambling meeting?"


    Tang Qi was a little surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    "What I don''t know is that I stay here for this gambling meeting. Let''s go. I''ll go with you to meet Zhong''s people. You have to help me choose two good woolens this time." Li Yangming takes Tang Qi and goes inside.


    Tang Qi is a little speechless. He takes Li Yangming to the coffee shop on the third floor. Zhong Yaxin is drinking alone. Seeing Tang Qiyan, she smiles and says, "Mr. Tang, you''re here. Who''s this


    Before Tang Qi introduced Li Yangming, he said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Li Yangming. I''m Tang Qi''s brother."


    Although Zhong Yaxin was surprised, he shook hands with Li Yangming gracefully and said, "Hello, my name is Zhong Yaxin." Then Zhong Yaxin handed Li Yangming a business card.


    "Miss Zhong is really capable. She is a minister at a young age." Li Yangming complimented, looking like a pig.


    Tang Qixin said, "are you ready to start at three o''clock in the afternoon?"


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "don''t you start tomorrow?"


    "The official transaction will start tomorrow, but the private transaction will start tonight," Zhong explained


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I have nothing to prepare."


    Li Yangming said, "I''ll go with you later. I''ll go and tell Uncle Shen first. Wait for me!" Then Li Yangming turned and ran out of the cafe.


    After Li Yangming left, Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi sat down and looked at Tang Qi''s empty desk. Zhong Yaxin was embarrassed and asked, "what would Mr. Tang drink?"Tang Qi laughed, waved to the waiter and said, "give me a cup of coffee just like this lady." Then Tang Qi ignored Zhong Yaxin''s slightly strange eyes and said, "Miss Zhong, tell me about the gambling stone meeting."


    Zhong Yaxin laughs and begins to introduce himself. Tang Qi learns from Zhong Yaxin that this gambling stone meeting is also called Pingzhou gongpan, which is organized by South China gambling Stone Association. It is held once a year in Pingzhou County, South China city. Every time it is held, it will attract countless people to attend. These people can be roughly divided into three types. One is wool merchants. These wool merchants are domestic and Burmese So the quality of jadeite is very high.


    The second is a large number of jewelry companies. With Myanmar''s official restrictions on the export of raw jadeite in recent years and hundreds of years of mining, raw jadeite has become more and more precious, and the price has been rising continuously. The supply of high-end jadeite in the market is in short supply. It can be said that every public offer determines the fate of jewelry companies for a period of time, so it is not too much for jewelry merchants every time It''s a must.


    The third is investors. In recent years, jadeite has gradually become the same investment products that can be appreciated as gold and real estate. Many capital tycoons regard jadeite as an investment, making a steady profit without losing money. There are also some rich people who spend a lot of money to gamble in order to seek stimulation. The soaring price of jadeite has contributed a lot to these people.


    After listening to Zhong Yaxin''s introduction, Tang Qicai knew that gambling stones had already formed a complete industrial chain. No wonder his two Jadeites could be sold at such a high price. Tang Qi began to look forward to the upcoming gambling stones conference.


    Zhong Yaxin also said: "Mr. Tang, if your gambling rate can reach 30% this time, you will pass the company''s assessment."


    Tang Qiwen smiles. If he wants to, 100% is not a problem, but it''s a bit shocking. Tang doesn''t want to be a mouse to be sliced for research.


    "It seems that Mr. Tang is very confident?" Zhong Yaxin laughs with interest.


    Tang Qi took a sip of coffee and said, "I''ve always had better luck." Zhong Yaxin smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Soon it was three o''clock, and everyone gathered in the hotel hall. In addition to Li Yangming and Zhong Yaxin, there were four old people. Tang Qi learned from Zhong Yaxin''s introduction that the four old people were gambling stone consultants of Zhong''s jewelry, one surnamed Zhang, one surnamed Gu, one surnamed Li, and one surnamed Zhong. Hearing Zhong Yaxin''s introduction of Tang Qi, the four old people were a little surprised, obviously not very similar Xin Tang Qineng became the company''s gambling stone consultant. The old man surnamed Zhong said directly to Zhong Yaxin: "Xiao Zhong, gambling stone is not for young people to play. This boy is just lucky. He cut out two pieces of gaocui. Don''t you really think he can be lucky all the time?"


    Zhong Yaxin is a little embarrassed. Tang Qiwen''s speech turns over the silver, but he says in his heart that he must let the old man''s eyes fall down at that time!


    Zhong Yaxin originally drove a car, but after seeing Tang Qi''s car, he got into Tang Qi''s car with Li Yangming. Together with four old people''s drivers, eight people and two cars, Tang Qi drove out of the city. Although Tang Qi is a local, he really didn''t know that Pingzhou is full of private luxury cars. During the chat, Tang Qi learned from Li Yangming that Shen Jun and others would also come, However, Tang Qi didn''t come until the next day when the gambling meeting officially started. Only then did he know that he was ignorant, as if the whole world knew it, but he didn''t know it.


    It took about two hours for a bustling town to appear at the foot of the mountain. The town is located on the flat ground and surrounded by mountains. The scenery is similar to Tang Qi''s hometown. After entering the city, Zhong Yaxin takes the people to stay in a hotel that has already been reserved. Li Yangming joined later. He was not included in the reservation. Fortunately, Zhong Yaxin ordered suites, each with two bedrooms, and Li Yangming was happy I live in Tang Qi''s room.


    Just after taking a bath, they sat on the sofa in the living room. Li Yangming said to Tang Qi, "Tang Qi, I tell you that you can''t be sorry for Xiaoya. Minister Zhong will give it to me."


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes and said, "I''m afraid people won''t see you."


    Li Yangming touched his chin and said, "I''m not kidding. I don''t know who I am! Minister Zhong''s call, pick it up Just then Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang on the sofa.


    "Let''s go to dinner, let''s go!" Hang up the phone and Tang Qi goes out.


    Everyone in the hall arrived. Seeing Tang Qizhong, Yaxin said, "there is no private room. Let''s eat in the hall. Someone will come and take us to see the wool later." They nodded and sat down at a table in the hall. At the table, the four elders ignored Tang Qi and Li Yangming at all. Zhong Yaxin discussed the details of the meeting with the four elders. It can be seen that Zhong Yaxin attached great importance to the four elders. Tang Qi and Li Yangming, who couldn''t get in touch, had to eat.


    After dinner, Zhong Yaxin took a phone call and stood at the door of the hotel with the people. Soon a man stopped in front of the people on his motorcycle. He cried from a long distance: "Miss Zhong, meet again!"


    Zhong Yaxin shook hands with the visitor and said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, it''s time to trouble you again."


    "If Miss Zhong is not there, don''t bother. Let''s go now?" The man said with a smile.


    Before Zhong Yaxin spoke, he listened to Zhong Lao Dao: "Xiao Yang, you have to find some good materials for us this time."


    The man said in a hurry: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhong, there are a lot of good materials this time!" It can be seen that this man is very familiar with Zhong Yaxin and others.After the greetings, they drove to the outskirts of the city with yang man''s motorcycle. Tang Qi, who was rushed to the co driver''s seat by Li Yangming, turned his head and asked, "Miss Zhong, who is this man?"


    Zhong Yaxin explained: "this man is a broker. His name is Yang Shi. He is a local." Seeing Tang Qi''s puzzled eyes, Zhong Yaxin said: "broker is a special profession in the gambling stone industry, that is, an intermediary. These people have a wide range of ways. Good woolen materials are usually directly involved in the secret label and will not be put out for sale. However, the transactions at the meeting are subject to tax, and the woolen material merchants also want to ship early, so there are brokers. Before the gambling stone meeting, these people will sell them Take some of the big customers to the wool merchant''s home to see the goods. Generally, there is a lot of turnover. Once a transaction is concluded, both parties will give the broker a fee for introduction. "

 Chapter 30

    Tang Qi suddenly asked, "what is the secret label?"


    Zhong Yaxin gave Tang Qi a silent look, which made Tang Qi''s heart tremble, and Li Yangming''s mouth water almost came out. Seeing their expressions, Zhong Yaxin blushed, and then explained to Tang Qi: "the trading mode of Pingzhou public market is to duplicate Myanmar public market, which is divided into three types: real-time trading, explicit trading and implicit trading, and real-time trading is not paid Tax, but the quality of wool is very low. It''s hard to bet on the price. The transactions of explicit and implicit bid have to pass through the sponsor and pay tax, but good wool is in it. "


    Zhong Yaxin added: "real time trading is to buy directly from the wool merchants. The explicit bid will be put out, but it can only be seen that it can not be traded immediately. The unified auction will be held at 3pm every day, and the hidden bid will be put out on the last day. Every piece of wool involved in the hidden bid is a fine product, and you will know it then."


    Tang Qi listened to the clouds, did not expect that there are so many twists and turns of the gambling stone, but it sounds quite interesting.


    Soon came to the outskirts of the city. The buildings outside the windows were all small bungalows with one or two floors. It was not too late before eight o''clock, but the shops on both sides of the street, which should be open normally, were closed early and there were few pedestrians. However, Tang Qi found that there were a lot of vehicles in front of and behind, so he probably knew what was going on.


    Yang Shi stops in front of a big iron gate on the side of the street. Seeing that all the people get out of the car, Yang Shi raises his hand and knocks on the door. A man in the big iron gate walks to the door with a flashlight. After looking at the people, he doesn''t open the door. He says to Yang Shi, "Lao Yang, do you know the rules?" The rule here is that as long as you open the door, the person who comes to see the wool will have to give the boss 100000 yuan even if there is no deal. It doesn''t matter if there is a deal.


    Yang Shi said with a smile: "Lao Li, what you said is all old acquaintances. Open the door quickly!"


    "Oh, it''s Miss Zhong. She doesn''t have good eyes when she''s old. Please come in!" When the boss saw Zhong Yaxin, he quickly opened the door and made a 360 degree turn in his attitude.


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "I thought boss Li didn''t welcome us."


    "Miss Zhong is joking." Boss Li is full of smiles.


    Li Yangming, who enters the door, suddenly jumps up and hides behind the crowd. Tang Qi turns his head and looks around. In the dark corner, two big wolf dogs are showing their teeth to the crowd. Boss Li said in a hurry: "don''t be afraid. If you don''t keep two dogs, you can''t sleep soundly."


    Li Yangming was relieved and complained: "boss, don''t you have a light here?"


    The boss said, "yes, I''ll drive right away." Then the boss pulled the cable on the wall, two old dim yellow light bulbs lit up, half of the big yard did not light up.


    Li Yangming was stunned and said, "boss, you can''t afford a better light bulb for such a big family, can you?" Don''t blame Li Yangming''s rudeness. When he walked into the yard, Tang Qicai found that the house was well decorated. The three facades were connected. It''s not easy to have three facades in the street, but the lighting didn''t seem to be on the table.


    However, after hearing Li Yangming''s words, the boss sank his face and was displeased. Zhong Yaxin said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, boss Li, this gentleman doesn''t know much about the rules in the industry."


    Mr. Zhong "ha ha" said with a smile: "this boss is not bad, he didn''t light a candle for us." Hearing their words, boss Li''s face eased down and led the crowd to the inside.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Li Yangming also realized that there should be some knowledge in it, and they stopped talking now. Boss Li led the people through the yard to open a big iron door. Tang Qi was surprised to find that the door was more than 30 centimeters, which was comparable to the bank vault.


    When he opened the door, a dull musty smell came to his face. Li Yangming frowned and retreated. But Mr. Zhong couldn''t wait to go in. Tang Qi forced himself to follow the crowd. Another dim light bulb lit up. Tang Qi frowned. The light only lit up a small area of the door. It was dark inside, and there were several rows where the light couldn''t reach The long shelf is in the dark.


    Tang Qi is surprised to find that Mr. Zhong seems to have been prepared for a long time. He has a flashlight in his hand. At this time, several people turn on the flashlight and start to check the wool on the cargo carrier. Tang Qi secretly scolds these old bastards for not telling himself. However, Tang Qi has wronged others. Mr. Zhong doesn''t know that Tang Qi is here for the first time, and even Zhong Yaxin realizes it at this time I''m aware of my own mistakes.


    Although Tang Qi can see through stones, he doesn''t have the ability of night vision. However, Tang Qi can only see in the place where there is light at the door. In fact, this piece of land is not small. The warehouse is about more than 100 square meters, and Tang Qi can barely see 40 square meters. But the light is too dark, so it''s hard to see the surface of wool. But Tang Qi is a different kind of person. He is in a dim light Under the dark light, the jadeite in the stone was more obvious in his eyes.


    Tang Qi, who wanted to prove what he had learned, directly used his special ability to cover the surrounding original stones in three-dimensional space after his eyes were sore and he couldn''t see the appearance of the stones clearly. Tang Qi was surprised to find that the wool here really deserves its reputation. About 30 or so stones, eight of them have jadeite inside, but the best one is Hibiscus with clear water green. It''s about 34 kg, and the price is high Tang Qi didn''t know how much it was worth. Anyway, he didn''t like it.


    "So dark! Can you see clearly, Tang Qi? " At this time, Li Yangming also came in and said after seeing the situation inside."I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. I''m not thinking about it!" Zhong Yaxin also went to Tang Qi and said with some apology.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s OK, this time it''s a long experience."


    "The little brother came to see the stone, too?" Boss Li handed Tang Qi a cigarette and asked with a smile.


    Tang Qi took the cigarette and learned to take a puff. As he was about to speak, Li Yangming said, "boss, my brother solved the glass seed a while ago!"


    "Is it?" Li Qiyi, the boss, asked, "what''s your surname?"


    "My name is Tang Qi."


    "Are you Tang Qi? Tang Qi, who continuously produces ice and glass Exclaimed the boss.


    Tang Qi was startled by the boss''s reaction and said in dismay: "boss, do you know me?"


    The boss said with a smile: "little brother, who don''t know you? You broke the stone for us in South China for two times. No one has broken the glass seed for us in South China for a long time. You don''t know that because of this, we can''t lift our heads in the world of gambling stones. Come on, I have a flashlight here. If you choose it, I''ll give you a discount!"


    Hearing the boss''s words, Zhong Yaxin and Li Yangming look at Tang Qi in amazement. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi is famous. Tang Qi also takes the flashlight from the boss in amazement and says with a smile: "thank you, boss."


    Tang Qi turns on the flashlight and finds that it''s brighter than Zhong and others. In a good mood, he starts to look at the wool. Tang Qi first uses his naked eye to judge whether it can turn green, and then uses his special ability to prove it. Although the efficiency is not high, Tang Qi''s eyesight is improving rapidly. Tang Qi believes that as long as he gives himself enough wool, it won''t take long even if he doesn''t have special ability You can also be a master gambler.


    "Xiao Tang, how about this material?"


    Hearing the sound, Tang Qicai saw that Mr. Zhong didn''t know when he came to him. At this time, Mr. Zhong was pointing to a piece of wool with a crack on the top and asked Tang Qi, it''s common sense to bet on the crack instead of the grain, and bet on the small grain instead of the big grain. But many people are planted on it, because it''s hard to distinguish the crack from the grain, and the crack and the grain are easy to produce high green, like the one Mr. Zhong pointed to Tang Qi felt that it was a crack at first glance, but he was not sure when he looked at it carefully. The crack was too deep and there was no diffusion on the surface. It was hard for the immortals to break the inch jade. From the surface, he could not see whether it was a crack or a grain.


    Tang Qi said: "I can''t see it. What do you think, Mr. Zhong?" Tang Qi could only ask for advice with an open mind, but he didn''t know that his performance made Zhong more and more convinced that he was a rookie. Although he disdained him, Zhong still said, "this material is gray in appearance. It should come from the old pit of Longtang. It''s easy to produce gaocui, but there is an evil grain. Even if there is gaocui, it''s also destroyed by the grain." With that, Mr. Zhong shook his head and walked forward.


    Tang Qi agrees with Zhong, but he habitually checks it with his ability. Sure enough, there are Jadeites in it, water or ice. It''s a pity that a piece of jade the size of a football has been torn to pieces. Then Tang Qi is stunned again. On the back of the stone, there is a fist sized jadeite, as green as bamboo in the mountains and as bright as a stream in the stream, Tang Qi unconsciously indulged in it, and the green meaning was much stronger than the emeralds he had solved before.


    Back to his senses, Tang Qi was excited, but he also had some feelings. Sure enough, the stone is not good for appearance. Zhong''s view is right, but who would have expected that there are two pieces of green in this material. Although experience is right, it is not necessarily practical in many cases.


    "Boss Li, come and help me lift this wool out." Tang Qi cried out.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s cry, everyone gathered around him. Mr. Zhong said with a cold face, "don''t I just tell you that this material is not good?" Zhong is a little angry. Tang Qi''s behavior is obviously against him. Zhong''s eyes on Tang Qi are more and more bad, but Tang Qi can''t care about Zhong''s views on himself. The jadeite is so beautiful that even Tang Qi, who doesn''t like jewelry, is very excited.


    Tang Qi said: "Mr. Zhong, I think this material is good."


    Zhong Lao "hum" a way: "feeling? Do you think material depends on feeling? The company''s money is not paper. It can''t stand your waste! "


    Tang Qi was also a little angry and said coldly, "don''t worry, I''ll pay for the material I choose. My virtue is shallow, and I don''t want to be a gambler''s consultant."


    Mr. Zhong said: "you still have some self-knowledge. Boss Li, you have a stone disintegrator here. I''d like to see what this boy''s feeling can cut."


    "Yes, brother Tang. Are you here?" Boss Li looks at Tang Qi.


    Zhong Yaxin doesn''t know much about it, but she has some experience over the years. She doesn''t like Tang Qixuan''s piece of material, and she naturally turns to Zhong Lao. In addition, Tang Qiyi''s performance is not like gambling. Zhong Yaxin also begins to doubt Tang Qixuan. Luck is not clear, but Zhong Yaxin knows that one can''t be lucky forever.


    Tang Qiben didn''t want to solve it here, but seeing the old man''s arrogance, Tang Qi was not happy. Since you want to see it, let you see it. Tang Qi said, "just solve it here, boss. How much is this material?"

 Chapter 31

    The boss said, "this material was originally sold for 300000 yuan. Brother Tang, you want 200000 yuan."


    "Boss Li, is your price a little inappropriate?" Zhong Yaxin frowned.


    Boss Li said with a bitter smile: "Miss Zhong, I''m full of Laokeng wool. The price is very fair. This year''s price is 10000 yuan per kilogram. If it wasn''t for Tang brothers, I would not have sold this material if it was 300000 yuan less."


    Hearing this, Zhong Yaxin and several old people''s faces have changed. The price has doubled compared with last year. I knew that the price of raw materials was going up, but I didn''t expect it to go so far.


    Tang Qi took a look at his 45 kg wool, and knew that the boss had given him a discount, so Tang Qi stopped bargaining and nodded: "boss, credit card or transfer?"


    "Swipe the card." The boss opened the drawer and filled it with credit card machines of various banks.


    Tang Qi swipes his card and pays. The boss pushes a cart to load Tang Qixuan''s wool into the car, and then takes the people to the yard.


    The boss opened the two large oilcloths in the yard to reveal the stone remover at the bottom, and then turned on the chandelier on the top of the stone remover. In an instant, the yard was as bright as day, and Li Yangming was a little stunned.


    "Brother Tang, shall I help you or do you do it yourself?" The boss put the wool under the cutter and asked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was afraid that the boss would damage the jadeite inside. He said with a smile, "I''ll do it myself. Boss, you can help me pour water."


    Tang Qi knew that if he cut the jade with his first knife, it would certainly cause suspicion. So he had to cut it down the crack. After one knife, the broken jade was exposed. Everyone looked like this. Only Li Yangming could not believe it and said, "broken?"


    "Well, boy, am I right?" Zhong looks at Tang Qi with a proud face.


    Zhong Yaxin finally let go. Jiang is still hot. Fortunately, he didn''t speak for Tang Qi. If these elders were dissatisfied with this gambling stone meeting, Zhong would be finished. Although Tang Qi photographed a piece of Glass Seed last time, it could support Zhong for three months at most. Zhong didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Tang Qi''s face was expressionless. He put one of the two pieces of wool under the cutter, adjusted the angle and continued to solve the stone.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t give up, several gambling consultants shook their heads. Mr. Zhong said, "let''s go. Don''t look. The boy is still dreaming." Then he took them to the warehouse.


    "Up?"


    After a few steps, the crowd heard Li Yangming''s voice and came back in a hurry. Sure enough, they saw that there was a green fog in the window. If there was a fog, there would be jadeite. What''s more, the green fog was definitely high green.


    "Don''t cut it, Xiao Tang. Wipe it!" Cried old Zhang. Several people are staring at Tang Qi''s action.


    "Don''t you see that I''m already cleaning it?" Tang Qi said in his heart.


    "This is full of green?"


    "Emperor green!"


    "How could it be?" Zhong couldn''t believe that he rubbed his eyes, but his eyes couldn''t change the fact that Tang Qi cut the emperor green.


    "Xiao Tang, wipe it again, the water hasn''t come out yet!" Gu could not help shouting.


    Tang Qi, who had just turned over the wool, was very upset when he heard that. He ignored everyone and cut it directly.


    "It''s foggy again!"


    Although Tang Qi could directly cut the jadeite without damage, it was too shocking, so he had to pretend to pick up the stone eraser and wipe it.


    "Glass seed!"


    "Glass is king green!"


    "I''ve been gambling on stones for decades. Today I can see the elegant demeanor of the Jade Emperor..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the old people crowded in front of the stone disintegrator one after another, staring at the wool in Tang Qi''s hands. Even Zhong had forgotten his disdain before, and looked at the small window, his face turned red with excitement. Boss Li was also staring at the wool, until the voice of the elders rang out. Suddenly, boss Li turned and rushed into his shop. A moment later, he ran to the front door with a long gun, shaking his hands and lighting the gun with cigarettes. This is the custom in the gambling world. If the stone price rises, he has to put the gun to celebrate.


    "Crackling..." Before the deafening sound of guns stopped, countless people rushed out of the house and ran to boss Li''s house.


    "Lao Li, what kind of water?" A man ran into the yard of boss Li''s house and asked.


    "Glass is king green." Boss Li replied truthfully.


    "Glass I beg your pardon? Is glass King green The visitor asked, and before waiting for boss Li to answer, he rushed in like the wind.


    Boss Li was stunned. He quickly turned around and rushed into the yard. In a daze, he couldn''t even squeeze himself in.


    "It''s really the king green of glass!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was another exclamation.


    "Little brother, do you want to transfer this semi gambling material? I''ll pay 10 million!" The crowd crowded boss Li''s yard, and one of them said.


    "Lao Liu, aren''t you sick? This is the king of jadeite. Who can sell half gambling materials! Ten million more! " Another scorned.Lao Liu also felt that he had made a slip of the tongue. He laughed and stopped talking. However, where people would look at him, they were all staring at the stone disintegrator.


    "NIMA, who pushed me!" When a burst of abuse fell from the wall of the hospital, and then there was a funny sound from the crowd.


    "You bastards, get down! The tiles are worn out by you Boss Li scolded.


    "Uncle Li, don''t do it. We''ll fix it for you tomorrow!" There was a chorus on the wall of the courtyard, and boss Li stopped scolding. In the face of the king of jadeite that many people never see in their lives, everyone''s tolerance also increased infinitely.


    "Let''s report the situation inside!" Cried the man who could not squeeze in.


    "The glass is king green. It''s coming out right away!" People inside also yelled.


    ¡­¡­


    Envy, envy, people''s faces are different, the whole courtyard is a picture of all living beings, infected by the atmosphere, Tang Qi''s mood is more and more excited, but his hand action is very stable, soon a fist big emerald appeared in Tang Qi''s hand, looking at this crystal clear, beautiful wheel of Jade King, all people are suffocated, the noisy courtyard is instantly quiet Come on, like a pilgrimage, I look at the jadeite in Tang Qi''s hands.


    "Brother, do you want to transfer this jade? We''ll bid 100 million for Kelly jewelry!" A big bellied man in the crowd yelled, with an expression of power on his face. Smell speech crowd boiling up again, such a high price instantly eliminated many small companies, many people are envious of looking at jadeite but helpless, face is full of tangle.


    "Chou''s jewelry bid 110 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon in the yard and sounded a few jewelry tycoons offer sound, the same potential in the must.


    Listening to the sound of offers, even Li Yangming''s face has changed. This piece of jadeite is about to catch up with his fortune. Li Yangming looks at Tang Qi with a calm face and is speechless to the extreme.


    Zhong Yaxin''s face also changed, and her regret overflowed like a tide. Just now, even if she said a good word for Tang Qi, she would not be so passive. However, she could not and did not dare to let go of this jade. The finished product made of this kind of material can be sold even if it costs too much. What''s more, it can make the company''s reputation.


    Zhong Yaxin was about to open her mouth, but Tang Qi said, "sorry, I don''t sell this jade."


    "What?" The offer stopped suddenly, and everyone looked at Tang Qi strangely. Tang Qi didn''t look like a rich man. Unexpectedly, he didn''t sell it. People in major jewelry companies were disappointed.


    "Brother, this is my business card. If you want to sell it, please consider our Kelly jewelry. The price is not a problem." Kelly jewelry man, the first bidder, said sincerely.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I will."


    After getting a satisfactory reply, the man turned and walked out of the crowd. The crowd began to disperse. Before leaving, all the people from the jewelry companies went to Tang Qi and repeated the words of Kelly jewelry man. Tang Qi, who was holding a pile of business cards, nodded and agreed one by one.


    Everyone was busy doing business. After a while, most of the people in the yard left, leaving only some businessmen who wanted to see the wool. Boss Li''s business got better in an instant. He was busy, but he still took time to take a picture with Tang Qi who was holding the jade. His wool was the king of jadeite. Boss Li was also very excited, and his attitude towards Tang Qi was also different The more polite.


    Xiao Qin didn''t know when he had come to Tang Qi. He was a little nervous. He followed Tang Qi with more than 100 million Jadeites in his hand. Tang Qi said that it was not true that he was not nervous. Today, many people know that. After thinking about it, Tang Qi was not in the mood to choose wool. He turned to Zhong Yaxin and others who didn''t know what to discuss.


    "Miss Zhong, I''ll go back first. What about you?" Tang Qi told Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "I''ll go back with you, Mr. Zhong. I''ll trouble you here."


    When he heard that Tang Qi was going to leave, boss Li personally sent Tang Qi to the door and then went back to greet the guests. As soon as he got on the bus, Xiao Qin said solemnly to Tang Qi, "brother Tang, someone is following us."


    Hearing that the three people in the car were all looking ugly, some of them took the risk. Tang Qi regretted it. At that time, he shouldn''t have been angry with the old man. He knew that there was Emperor green, but now it''s useless to regret it.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "brother Li, Miss Zhong, go down and join them."


    Li Yangming was stunned and looked at Tang Qi strangely. Li Yangming knew what Tang Qi meant. No one would take his life seriously. But Li Yangming always felt that if he left now, he would regret it all his life. Li Yangming closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. He opened his eyes and said firmly, "I''ll go with you."


    Zhong Yaxin also stares at Tang Qi and hears Tang Qi''s words. I don''t know why Tang Qi in Zhong Yaxin''s eyes suddenly grows up. She was born in the upper class of Hong Kong, and the young heroes she met don''t know how much. But at this moment, Tang Qi is much more lovely than those young and promising childe brothers. After hearing Li Yangming''s words, Zhong Yaxin also says, "I''m the same."Tang Qi took a deep look at them, turned to Xiao Qin and said, "go back to the hotel."


    Xiao Qin nodded his hair and moved his car. Sure enough, two cars in the rear-view mirror followed him. All the way was full of cars, and the speed couldn''t be raised at all. Fortunately, it didn''t work all the way. Nothing happened. Seeing that he had reached the center of the city and was about to return to the hotel after two intersections, everyone began to relax.

 Chapter 32

    Just then, the car turned into a narrow street leading to the hotel, and a car in front suddenly stopped. Fortunately, the speed was not fast. Xiao Qin quickly stepped on the brake and didn''t rear end. At this time, the following two cars also rushed up. The doors of three cars opened at the same time, and a dozen men surrounded the car with steel pipes and other blunt objects.


    "Get out of the car!" A man stood in front of the lights and yelled.


    "Don''t come down," said Xiao Qin Then he opens the car door and goes out. How can Tang Qi watch Xiao Qin wade through the danger alone? He pushes the car door and gets out of the car. As soon as he gets out of the car, Tang Qi sees a stick shadow hitting him on the head. Tang Qi raises his hand to block it. There is a sharp pain in his arm, which also arouses Tang Qi''s fierce intention. He lifts his foot and kicks the person nearest to him, who is staggered backward by Tang Qi''s kick He took a few steps back, then rushed up again with a stick.


    At this time, a cheetah like figure passed on the roof of the car. The figure kicked the man''s chest. Tang Qi clearly heard a crisp sound from the man''s chest. Then the man''s body seemed to be hit by a locomotive and flew back four or five meters, landing on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Brother Tang, are you ok?" Xiao Qin turned his head and anxiously told Tang Qidao.


    Tang Qi shakes his head and looks back. Only then can he find that the group of people who have just been swaggering are lying on the ground. Tang Qi is a little surprised. Although he knows that Xiao Qin is from the old dragon sect to protect himself, he didn''t expect that he is so abnormal. Tang Qi reaches out his hand and gives Xiao Qin a thumbs up, and Xiao Qin smiles honestly.


    "Mr. Tang, are you all right?" At this time, Li Yangming and Zhong Yaxin react and get out of the car. Zhong Yaxin asks with concern. Li Yangming''s face also shows an inquiring look. They see that the stick is not light on the car.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s OK, ask the origin of these people."


    Hearing Li Yangming''s gloomy face, he went to the people on the ground. He didn''t expect that these people were very strong. No matter how Li Yangming asked, he kept silent. Li Yangming was very angry, but he had no choice but to vent his fists.


    "Which is justice, which is invincible..." At this time, a man''s mobile phone in his pants pocket on the ground rings. As soon as the man''s face changes, he will reach for his mobile phone. Tang Qi rushes up and kicks the man over, then takes out the man''s mobile phone. The caller ID is brother Qiang.


    Tang Qi Leng got through the phone for a while. A familiar voice came from the phone and said, "old four, have you got it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "sorry, brother Qiang, your brother can''t answer the phone for the time being."


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone before he said, "who are you?" Tang Qi didn''t speak and listened to brother Qiang again: "brother, no matter who you are, I hope you can show mercy. I''ll come and make amends to you right away." After a pause, brother Qiang said darkly, "I hope you can consider it for your family."


    Tang Qi burst into a rage and gritted his teeth: "good!"


    Tang Qi threw his mobile phone on the man and turned to Li Yangming: "an old acquaintance, let''s wait."


    Li Yangming had never seen Tang Qi so angry. Although he was surprised, he didn''t ask. He stood quietly with Tang Qi in the same place. After a while, two cars came slowly on the cold street. The car stopped beside Tang Qi and others. Tang Qi saw his brother who hadn''t planned to meet for a long time.


    Brother Qiang also saw Tang Qi. His face suddenly changed. After a long hesitation, brother Qiang pushed the car door open and ran to Tang Qi with a smile on his face. He flattered him and said, "it''s you, Tang Shao. It''s the flood that has washed the Dragon King temple."


    Tang Qi interrupts brother Qiang''s words and sneers: "you and I are not a family!"


    Seeing the frost on Tang Qi''s face, brother Qiang said: "Tang Shao, I''m offended by what happened today. My ah Qiang will give you an explanation. I hope you don''t care about villains."


    Tang Qi had already sentenced brother Qiang to death, but he didn''t dare to take risks with his family. The king of hell wanted to make little ghosts difficult to deal with, and there would be endless troubles if he didn''t kill a snake. After weighing in his heart, Tang Qi said with a smile: "I only know brother Qiang is so powerful today, and we have to get close to him in the future."


    Brother Qiang finally put down his heart and said with a smile: "Tang Shao is joking. If you have anything, I''ll be on call."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I''ll go first."


    "Tang Shao, walk slowly, ah Kun, move the car." Brother Qiang quickly asked people to move the car that was stuck in the road.


    "Brother Qiang, that''s it?" The man beside brother Qiang said anxiously.


    Brother Qiang lit a cigarette and took a hard puff. Then he said, "we can''t afford this man. We''ll give him a bright spot in the future. We''ll send him to the hospital as soon as possible."


    In the car, Li Yangming and Zhong Yaxin look at Tang Qi strangely, but Xiao Qin still drives the car calmly.


    "Brother Tang, do you want to go to the hospital?" Xiao Qin asked. At this time, Li Yangming and Zhong Yaxin saw Tang Qi''s left hand shrugging and hurriedly urged him to go to the hospital.


    Tang Qi touched his arm and was about to answer, but he was stunned. A cool breath flowed from his index finger to the injured part. Tang Qi clearly saw that the swelling on his arm faded quickly and soon recovered. Tang Qi raised his hand and found that the injury on his hand was completely cured."No, I''m fine." Seeing the three people''s questioning eyes, Tang Qi is in a hurry. Tang Qi is very surprised, and his fingers can heal.


    Seeing that Tang Qi can move freely, the three are also relieved. On the way back to the hotel, Li Yangming and Zhong Yaxin are a little tired. After chatting for a while, they go back to their rooms to have a rest. Tang Qi, who only finds his finger''s new ability, is a little excited. He almost stabs himself with a knife to test his new ability. But after thinking about it, Tang Qi still has no courage. That night, Xiao Qinlian The night sent the jade back to South China.


    The next day, when the door of the room was knocked, Tang Qi was still asleep. When he opened the door, Tang Qi saw Li Yangming with an excited face. Seeing that Tang Qi had to go back to bed, Li Yangming was so anxious that he pushed Tang Qi into the bathroom with pushing and shoving. He yelled: "hurry up, the stone gambling meeting starts at eight o''clock, uncle Shen, they are all here!"


    Tang Qi''s drowsiness dissipated in an instant. After washing, Tang Qi came to the hall. As soon as he walked out of the corridor, he saw several acquaintances, including Mayor Zhang, Shen Jun and Shen Jiajia, father and daughter, MI Qi, Zhong Yaxin, and a group of people Tang Qi didn''t know. About a dozen people were gathering for breakfast. See Mickey Tang Qi some surprised, then think of Mickey''s father is doing jewelry business also relieved.


    "Tang Qi, this way!" Seeing Tang Qi, Shen Jiajia exclaimed.


    Many people in the hall looked like Tang Qi, and then whispered something to the people around him. Tang Qi had no choice but to walk to the people. Shen Jun moved a chair for Tang Qi himself, and said with a smile: "you are lucky, the king of jadeite can let you out." Then Shen Jun pointed to the man beside Mayor Zhang and introduced him to Tang Qi: "this is president Wen. He is the king of every year."


    The man nodded to Tang Qi with a smile and said, "my name is Wen Wen. I''ve heard a lot about you this morning. If I don''t want to abandon you, call me brother Wen." After hearing Wen Wen''s words, people''s faces changed.


    Li Yangming discontented: "Uncle Wen, this can''t work. Tang Qi is my brother. He calls you brother Wen. I have to call him uncle Tang!"


    Wen Wen was stunned. It seemed that he saw Li Yangming and wondered, "Why are you here? Let''s talk about each other." Li Yangming rolled his eyes, just like a wronged daughter-in-law, which made everyone laugh.


    From the attitude of the people, we can see that Wen Jun has a great future. Mayor Zhang''s company is not something you can do with money. However, Tang Qi didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "brother Wen is good."


    Song Jun then introduced Tang Qi. Tang Qi said hello one by one. When he introduced the man beside Mi Qi, Shen Jun said, "this is the general manager of Mi''s jewelry." Tang Qi knows that this should be Mickey''s father, MI Qilin. He quickly stands up to say hello. After a round of introduction, all Tang Qi can remember is Wen Wen and Mi Qilin.


    With jadeite becoming more and more popular in the jewelry market, gambling stone industry has gradually been valued. Every year''s gambling stone Festival has contributed a lot of taxes to the country. Therefore, in recent years, every gambling stone conference has government officials to attend and speak. This time, Mayor Zhang of Pingzhou city is the government spokesman. After breakfast, Mayor Zhang gets up to leave, and everyone gets up to see him off You Wenwen just nodded, but Mayor Zhang didn''t think he should.


    "Let''s go, too. It''s almost time." Seeing that everyone had almost eaten, Wen Wen said.


    When they got out of the hotel, they drove to the outskirts of the city. When they got out of the city, it took about ten minutes to get to the venue of the gambling stone conference. Looking around, Tang Qi found that this was an open space specially opened up for gambling stones. The plains at the foot of the mountain were all pushed to the ground, like a huge square. All kinds of private cars were lined up in a straight line and could not be seen, Tang Qi smacks his tongue secretly. It''s the first time to see Tang Qi in this lively scene.


    The car drove into the parking lot designated by the organizer. People got out of the car and walked to the square with the flow of people. Tang Qi was stunned when he stepped into the square. On the long platform around the square, there were stone disintegrators. On the open space, the stalls of wool merchants were arranged neatly under the sunshade, and the only building in the square had a huge horizontal line "Warmly celebrate the smooth opening of the 39th Pingzhou stone removal conference." at this time, there were a lot of people in the square, and every smiling face was filled with excitement and excitement.


    "The first time my little brother came?" Tang Qi came back to find that Wen Wen was looking at himself with a smile on his face. Hearing the words, Tang Qi nodded.


    Wen Wen said: "because of its particularity, gambling stone is the only legal gambling activity in our country. It gets more and more lively year by year. It''s just a small scene. Nan San Gong pan is the biggest grand gathering in the world of gambling stone, but in the final analysis, gambling stone is still gambling. Ten bets and nine losses, because there are a lot of people who lose their homes and families. Don''t indulge in it, little brother."


    Tang Qiwen nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I understand." Wen Wen just looked at Tang Qishun''s eyes, so he said something. When he heard Tang Qi''s words, he laughed and said nothing more.


    "The stone is broken! Excuse me


    "This is the first girl solution. Go and have a look!"


    Hearing the shouts around, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. Chu Nu Jie, the elder brother, really knows how to name himself. A group of people rushed to the high platform beside Tang Qi and others, and the crowd around him also began to surround him. Tang Qi was speechless, and Jieshi also had such a big movement. It hasn''t gone up yet.A forklift specially used for transporting wool hoisted a huge piece of wool onto the high platform. This piece of wool was almost one person tall and its skin was gray black. At first glance, it was no different from the stones on the side of the road. Tang Qi saw this kind of wool for the first time, and then he carefully observed it. After a long time, he gradually saw a clue.

 Chapter 33

    "What a big guy!"


    "Isn''t this a stone?"


    "Yes, there are Jadeites in the stone, too?"


    "This is the first time to remove stones in this conference. Let''s go and have a look." Wen Wen also said with great interest that he took all the people to the high platform. The high platform was very high, and almost everyone could see the stone on it. Although there were many people, there was no crowded situation, and almost all the people outside had been prepared, with a telescope.


    It can be seen that the people on the high stage are a little nervous. This is the real attention. You may not feel anything when one or two people look at you, but it''s different when there are more people. It''s a test of your mental quality.


    "Fat man, hurry up, don''t delay everyone''s time!" Seeing that the people on the high platform didn''t start their work, some people in the crowd cried out discontentedly.


    Hearing everyone''s shouts, the fat man on the high platform did a chest expansion exercise, and then climbed onto the stone remover. The funny action aroused a burst of laughter. The sweating fat man held the handle in his hands and took a deep breath before pressing it down. The huge gear turned rapidly and fell into the stone like tofu. One person''s high wool was cut off by his waist, and the people next to him hurriedly carried it Wash the section on the water.


    "Is it green?" The people under the stage craned their necks and their faces were full of anxiety.


    The man who cleaned the section stood up and said in a high voice, "it didn''t go up."


    "Xu..." There was a hiss under the stage, and everyone looked disappointed.


    The gambling cart, as a sword in heaven, can''t control the anger of the audience.


    "Fat brother, one knife is not broken, go on!" Someone in the crowd comforted.


    Encouraged, the fat man instructed the crowd to fix half of the wool on the stone remover, held the handle and cut it again. The knife still didn''t turn green. Disappointed, the fat man took another wool and cut it again, but it still didn''t turn green.


    "I said, this material doesn''t look like jadeite. Let''s go. Don''t look at it!" The crowd began to disperse.


    The fat man on the stage was also influenced by the crowd, and said: "yes, I don''t understand! Let''s go and choose another piece! " Said fat regardless of the rest of the wool, turned to walk down the high platform.


    "Brother Pang, do you want to transfer these pieces of broken materials?"


    The people who were about to leave were surprised to see Tang Qi coming out of the crowd. The fat man looked at the four pieces of broken materials on the stand, and then looked at Tang Qi. His eyes turned and said: "twenty thousand pieces, you can choose it at will!"


    "Forget it!" Tang Qi is about to leave.


    "Oh, brother, don''t go! How much do you offer? " Cried the fat man hastily.


    Tang Qi stopped and said: "five thousand, I just want to buy a piece of material to practice. Your broken material is big enough and just right."


    Fat man some speechless looking at Tang Qi way: "I this material buy into one million, so, ten thousand a how?"


    Tang Qi made a hesitant appearance and nodded after a while: "OK, here you are." Tang Qi takes out a stack of unopened old heads and hands them to the fat man.


    The fat man took the money and threw it to the man behind him without counting it. At first he saw that he was the owner of the money. The fat man said, "brother, you can choose. I''ll go first."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "brother Li, brother Qin, give me a hand."


    Xiao Qin and Li Yangming also ran to the stage when they heard the speech. Li Yangming said, "brother, are you really just practicing


    Tang Qi looks at Li Yangming innocently and says: "otherwise?"


    "Well, when I don''t ask, you choose." Li Yangming said helplessly.


    Tang Qi randomly chooses a piece, and the three of them work together to hold the broken material onto the stone remover. Instead of cutting directly, Tang Qi picks up the stone eraser and rubs it.


    "Little brother, cut it directly. What else can I do with this material?"


    "It''s going up!"


    Before people''s complaints stopped, someone exclaimed, "the fat man who hasn''t come out of the crowd ran back in a hurry. As expected, he saw that the wool on the stone remover had just wiped off a layer of skin when green fog appeared.". Fat man not only not angry, but excited way: "I said, fat brother optimistic about the stone how can not jade!"


    People nearby smell speech turned silver, "you look good, how do you not solve it, but let others pick up the leak?" The fat man''s face stagnated.


    "It''s up again!"


    A exclamation relieved the embarrassment for the fat man, so everyone craned their necks to look at the stage. The wool on the stone remover had been divided into two parts, and a large piece of green appeared on the section. The atmosphere became warm instantly.


    "High green, big rise!"


    "Hibiscus is growing in Zhengyang green. It''s going up a lot!"


    "Xiao Zhu, go and buy firecrackers!"


    "Little brother, do you want to transfer this material?"


    With a loud cry, many people in the crowd quickly turned and ran to the store, and the fat man ran the fastest.


    Wen Wen said: "brother Tang really deserves his reputation. Let''s go and buy firecrackers, too!" Then Wen Wen also ran out of the crowd. Shen Jun and others, look at me. I see you also ran out after Wen Wen."NIMA! Tang Qi, your luck is too bad. Can you bet on it? " Li Yangming opened his mouth wide.


    Tang Qi laughed and wiped the sweat channel on his forehead: "brother Li, you can solve it."


    "Good!" Li Yangming is also very excited to solve the soaring jadeite in person, and can''t wait to mention the knife.


    Some people offer to solve the stone, and the jewelers have been fighting for it. Although Hibiscus seed is not a high-end material, it can''t stand its big size. There are only three or four kilograms of jadeite exposed in the section, and the middle and low-end market is the mainstream market.


    Tang Qi drank water just way: "this material solution comes out to sell, everybody don''t get excited."


    Some people are excited and others are disappointed to hear that Tang Qi doesn''t sell semi gambling materials. The excited ones are all jewelers. They all like risk-free materials, while most of the disappointed ones are speculators. Some people will buy such semi gambling materials if the price increases ten times in a few years.


    Soon all the people who bought firecrackers came back, and many people supported. The sound of firecrackers came one after another. It took about ten minutes to stop. When they heard the sound of firecrackers, the people in the square poured in like a tide. The organizer was preparing to hold the opening ceremony, but all the people ran away. Looking at the excited crowd in the square, the organizer was speechless, but also very happy. On the first day, there was a big rise, which could arouse everyone''s emotions. For them, this is the best opening ceremony.


    When the leaders led by Mayor Zhang arrived at the high platform, Tang Qizheng held emerald excitedly and said: "Kelly jewelry bid 6.6 million. Is there anything higher?"


    "6.8 million!"


    "Seven million!"


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. He looked at Mickey who raised his hand in the crowd and said in a hurry: "OK, deal. This jade belongs to Michaelis jewelry."


    "Wait a minute! Kelly jewelry offers $7.2 million


    "I''m sorry, boss Zhang, you''re calling slowly," Tang said


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi in surprise, and then looked at Mickey. Everyone seemed to understand something. Boss Zhang also looked clear and said with a smile: "then I won''t fight. Mr. Tang, I hope you must consider our Kelly jewelry."


    "Next? What does boss Zhang mean by that? " Asked someone in the crowd.


    "You don''t know, this little brother''s name is Tang Qi..." A warm-hearted person began to popularize science for everyone. Tang Qi''s deeds were told in his mouth. Gradually, people''s eyes became eager to see Tang Qi.


    Mi Qilin came to participate in the market for the raw materials of jadeite. After his accident, the employees of Mi''s jewelry were scattered. It''s hard to recruit all the staff these days, but the stock in the store is not much. Tang Qi''s material just meets his needs, but he doesn''t have much to hold. After understanding the market of jadeite these days, to be honest, MI Qilin has no bottom line Angry, he goes to argue with others for the information. He is ready to gamble on the wool himself, but he doesn''t expect that his daughter''s seven million won the information. Although Mi Qilin is happy, he is more curious about the relationship between his daughter and Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took the jade and went to the audience. Mi Qilin welcomed him and said, "thank you, Xiao Tang. I''ll transfer the money for you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Uncle MI, you''re welcome. I''m classmates with Mickey."


    "Please wait where you are and start the opening ceremony immediately..."


    As the host''s voice came out from the stereo, Mayor Zhang and his party stepped onto the high platform and stood under the stone disintegrator. Then there was a tedious ceremony. Mayor Zhang went down with a few words and got a lot of applause. However, the next chairman, the director, was spitting and everyone was drowsy. This is also a unique feature of China.


    After listening for a while, Tang Qi leans back quietly and walks around the stall. After a while, there are waves of bargaining voices in the square. Even the powerful sound can''t suppress the noisy voices in the square. The leader who is speaking is pale but helpless, so he has to say a few words to sum up and walk down the stage, but his back looks pale It''s a bit of a mess, but no one''s paying attention.


    "Boss, how can I sell the wool with paper on it?" Tang Qi found that there were two pieces of wool with numbers in front of each booth, and the performance of wool was very good.


    The boss is a middle-aged woman. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, the boss asked with a smile, "is this the first time for the young man to come?"


    Tang Qi Yi Leng, how oneself every ask a word all expose to sink, in the heart some displeasure, but still nodded a way: "boss, how do you know?"


    "I''ll know if I listen to you. It''s an open bid. It''s auctioned in the trading hall at 3 p.m. every day. If you have a good look, you can remember the number on it. You can go to that building early in the afternoon to go through the formalities and participate in the auction." The boss explained patiently.


    Tang Qi suddenly realized that this is what Zhong Yaxin said about mingbiao. After thanking his boss, Tang Qi began to look at mingbiao. After a while, Tang Qi found that there was a difference. They all said that gambling stones are heaven and hell. If you buy wool from the stall, it''s really hell. Mingbiao can go to heaven with one hundred knives and leave ten knives in the world. In a word, it''s hell Many, except Tang Qi, who opened the cheating device.It took Tang Qicai more than half an hour to finish reading the mingbiao woolen materials numbered from one to three thousand. There were three pieces of them that could produce ice seeds, none of them could produce glass seeds, and about a hundred pieces could go up. After thinking about it, Tang Qicai learned from others to find a piece of paper to record his favorite number, and was ready to find an opportunity to reveal some information to Li Yangming and others.

 Chapter 34

    When it was almost lunchtime, there was a burst of firecrackers on the square. The crowd in the square rushed to the place where the firecrackers were. Tang Qi laughed. The gambling stones always reported good news but not bad. Before this man gambled, he didn''t know how many people gambled, but everyone didn''t care.


    "Where have you been? We''ve been looking for you all morning! " Most people in the square went to see Jieshi. Li Yangming saw Tang Qi in the crowd. He ran to Tang Qi in a hurry and complained with discontent. Li Yangming followed Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi.


    "Ah?" Tang Qi one Leng way: "you won''t call me?"


    Li Yangming said angrily, "look for yourself how many missed calls are there?"


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and saw that Li Yangming had 23 calls, Shen Jiajia had 17, and Mi Qi had three. Knowing that he had committed public anger, Tang Qi quickly accompanied him with a smile and said, "sorry, it''s too noisy. I didn''t pay attention. I''ll invite you at noon today."


    "Choose me a piece of wool." Li Yangming took the opportunity to offer conditions.


    "And me!" Shen Jiajia also said that only Miki lowered her head and did not speak.


    Tang Qi said with a bitter smile: "you really think that I can bet every piece up. What if I run out of luck?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to choose one for me. It has to go up sharply." I don''t know when Li Yangming learned to make trouble without reason.


    Tang Qi speechless way: "this words how sound so like Niang to say."


    "Poof Ha ha ha "Shen Jiajia just drank a mouthful of water and burst out laughing. Even the shoulder of Mickey, who lowered her head, was shaking.


    Li Yangming''s face turned red. He choked Tang Qi''s neck in anger. At first, the gentleman did not move his mouth. After fighting for a while, several people became serious. Shen Jiajia stopped laughing and said, "let''s go. My father told us to have dinner."


    Tang Qi just felt hungry. Several people went to the meeting point Shen Jun said. Of course, they had to go back to the city for lunch. Because at 3 p.m. Kaiming standard, they didn''t go back to the hotel, so they found a local restaurant in the suburbs to eat. They sat two tables full. Tang Qi, who was going to have a table with Li Yangming and others, was called to his table by Wen Wen Wen.


    "Xiao Tang, how do you know there is jade in that wool?" Asked an old man at the table.


    Wen Wen said hastily, "brother Tang, this is consultant Qi. The glass on Myanmar''s public plate last year was solved by consultant Qi."


    Tang Qi knew that the old man should be the gambling stone consultant that Wen Wen had found. Tang Qi said, "I just want to buy a piece of broken material to practice. I don''t know how lucky I am."


    Smell speech a table of people all speechless looking at Tang Qi, Zhong Ya Xin way: "that piece of Glass Seed last night, you this luck is also too good!"


    Tang Qi is helpless. It seems that he can''t make a fool of himself. Even if he makes a fool of himself now, he can''t explain if he can solve jadeite. He can''t be lucky all the time. So Tang Qi is ready to take out something.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the surface of the material is gray black and looks like an ordinary stone. But since the wool merchants dare to sell it, it must be jadeite raw stone, so I think it should be the wool of pagan Laokeng. Now it''s very rare. Then I see that there are Python patterns on the surface of the wool. Although there are not necessarily jadeite patterns, I think we can bet."


    "Well, I have the same opinion as Xiao Tang, but I don''t have good eyesight. I don''t see any Python patterns. Xiao Tang, go on." Qi nodded and agreed with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi continued: "then I took a careful look at the shape of the python pattern. Although it''s not clear, it''s honeycomb shaped, so I''m sure there must be jadeite inside. The fat brother cut four knives and didn''t even get out of the fog, so I wanted to bet that the skin of the piece of broken material I bought is exactly where the honeycomb Python diverges." Tang Qi said all these things after he knew there was jadeite. It''s not a lie.


    Qi Lao Wen Yan applauded nodded and said: "Xiao Tang has excellent eyesight. It''s no wonder he keeps cutting up. As expected, the heroes are young."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said: "Qi Lao is over praised. I''m just young and have better eyesight. Otherwise, Qi Lao will have my share."


    "Brother, you are really a master!" On the other side, Li Yangming, who has been listening, is shocked. Zhong Yaxin and others also look at Tang Qi in amazement. Only Zhong''s face is not very good. In this way, Tang Qi''s original behavior is obviously contrary to Zhong''s.


    After dinner, they rush to the square again. Zhong Yaxin wanted to talk to Tang Qi, but Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi get on Tang Qi''s car first. Zhong Yaxin can only give up. Li Yangming and Shen Jiajia on the car have been begging Tang Qi to show them wool. Tang Qi laughs and says: "today''s mingbiao 9121232 and 2314 are very good for me. Let''s distribute them by yourself. First of all, don''t come to me ¡£¡± Tang Qi said that the performance of the three pieces of wool is not very good, I believe not many people rob.


    Li Yangming several people do not doubt him, began to argue, finally or Shen Jiajia clapped: "I want 2314, Li Ge 1232, MI Qi 912." Mi Qi secretly looked at Tang Qi and nodded. Li Yangming also agreed.After arriving at the square, Zhong Yaxin came over and said to Tang Qi, "Mr. Tang, I have something to do with you."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Zhong Yaxin to one side. Zhong Yaxin hesitated and said: "Mr. Tang..."


    Tang Qi interrupted Zhong Yaxin with a smile and said, "Miss Zhong, I know what you want to say. Even if you are a gambling stone consultant, we are friends. Today''s Ming is marked with two pieces. I''m more optimistic about it." Then Tang Qi gave Zhong Yaxin two numbers, one of which was ice material. From the moment Zhong Yaxin didn''t get off the bus last night, Tang Qi took Zhong Yaxin as one of his few friends.


    Zhong Yaxin is both happy and disappointed. From a personal point of view, she is very happy, but from a company point of view, she is disappointed. A good gambler consultant is very important to the development of jewelry companies, and it will become more and more important.


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "since you are a friend, you can call me Yaxin, and I won''t call you Mr. Tang. Let''s go. I''ll take you to go through the bidding procedures."


    "Sir, this is your auction number and auction device. Please keep it carefully!"


    After waiting in line for more than half an hour, Tang Qi paid a deposit of 100000 yuan. At last, Tang Qi got the bidding qualification. The deposit will be returned after the bidding on the last day of the conference. But if you bid for wool and don''t claim it, the deposit won''t be returned.


    After everyone had finished, Zhong Yaxin took them to the auction hall. Tang Qi looked at it for an hour, and then said, "Yaxin, it''s still early. Let''s go shopping first." Tang Qi said that he was going back.


    Zhong Yaxin quickly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "if you don''t go now, you can''t get in the meeting door. Let''s go!"


    When entering the hall, Tang Qi finally knows why Zhong Yaxin is in such a hurry. At this time, the nearly 300 square meter hall is almost full. Tang Qi''s several people quickly find a row of chairs to sit down. Tang Qi then observes that four wide screens are hanging on each wall around the hall. At this time, there is a propaganda video of gambling stones on the screen. Tang Qi sees it in front of him Wen Wen et al.


    As time goes by, there are more and more people in the hall. By the time the auction starts, the people standing at the door have already lined up. Tang Qi is very happy. If it wasn''t for Zhong Yaxin, he might not even be able to enter the door, but today''s Ming Biao Tang Qi doesn''t care so much.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen Now we are going to auction the bids numbered 1 to 500. The reserve price is 10000, and each increase should not be less than 10000. We have five minutes to bid. "


    Tang Qi knows that the last 30 seconds is the most competitive time. Now the calm is just the calm before the storm. The hall is very quiet. Everyone keeps a close eye on the big screen. Every change in the price will affect everyone''s nerves .


    At this time, every second is so long. It took a long time to finally enter the last minute. The bidding "didi" sound of the auction machine gradually became more and more intensive. The price on the screen flickered continuously. Tang Qi also closely watched his favorite wool number. At this time, the price of that piece of wool had risen to 400000. Tang Qi paid attention to the timer on the top of the screen Six eights were entered in the last five seconds and the OK key was pressed.


    "Twenty million! Who offered the price? "


    "NIMA! I pressed the wrong button. I pressed an extra zero! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    This is just a small episode. The guy who pressed an extra zero will not claim it, but the tension in the hall has eased a lot.


    "Next, we will start bidding for the bid No. 501 to No. 1000..."


    In less than an hour, all the open auctions were over. The auction results can be queried and claimed after the auction. There are 30 windows to handle the query and claim business at the same time. Although there are many people, the speed is also very fast. Tang Qi participated in the auction of five pieces of wool, but only two pieces were successfully auctioned. Fortunately, the best piece of ice wool was successful, and Tang Qi was very satisfied, After paying 1.58 million yuan by swiping the card at the window, Tang Qi had two more vouchers in his hand. During the conference, he could go to claim the wool at any time with the voucher. Tang Qi knew what was in his wool for a long time, so he couldn''t wait to run to the wool warehouse without getting the voucher like others.


    "Tang Qi, we''ve all taken pictures. Come with us to solve the stone." Li Yangming pushes the cart provided by the organizer to the stone disintegrator.


    "You all got it?" Tang Qiben thought it would not be so easy for the three people to come here for the first time. Unexpectedly, they were all photographed, and they had to solve the stone at the same time. When Tang Qi thought about it, he felt that he had a big head.


    Tang Qi said: "I want to see wool. You can solve it yourself."


    Li Yangming looked discontented and said: "brother, you don''t want to support Jieshi? When you remove the stone.... "


    "Well! I''ll go. Let''s go Tang Qi is helpless, but on second thought, now he is no longer the little white who knew nothing at the beginning. It seems that it is not impossible to be a master, and it seems that he is quite cool.


    "Tang Qi, wait!"


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that Zhong Yaxin and four gambling stone consultants also pushed a car over. Zhong Yaxin said: "we took six pieces today, and you said the two pieces were taken down. Let''s go to solve the stone together."Tang Qi suddenly felt that the title of master of gambling stone he was about to wear seemed a little too heavy, but at this point, he had to follow the crowd to the high stage.

 Chapter 35

    Mr. Zhong suddenly walked up to Tang Qi and said, "Xiao Tang, we have one of the six pieces of wool besides your two pieces. Do you dare to compare with me?" In Zhong''s eyes, Tang Qi is a little boy. Although he vaguely admits Tang Qi''s eyesight in his heart, he is more jealous and dissatisfied. He has lived most of his life to solve countless stones. How can he not be as good as a suckling boy.


    Tang Qi was a little impatient. The old man''s heart was too small. He turned to look at the wool selected by the four consultants. There were still some standards, and all of them were green. But the best one was just a dry green seed with a big fist. Tang Qi said: "forget it, Mr. Zhong. A piece of wool doesn''t represent anything."


    In Zhong''s opinion, Tang Qixuan''s two pieces of wool are not gambling. By contrast, he is confident. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, he even thinks that Tang Qi is afraid. So Zhong said with a smile, "don''t you have confidence, Xiao Tang?"


    It''s none of your business whether I have confidence or not. Since you have to compete, you can compete. Tang Qian said angrily, "since you have to compete, I don''t dare to follow you, but you have to be a bit colorful."


    Looking at Tang Qi suspiciously, Zhong was a little uncertain about Tang Qi''s idea. He turned to look at the wool in the cart. Zhong''s confidence increased greatly. He said with a smile, "we''re more valuable than who cut the wool. How about the loser paying the winner the total value of the wool?"


    Tang Qi was stunned. The old man was really looking for death. He rushed to send money to himself. When Tang Qi, who was a little soft hearted, saw Zhong''s aggressive manner, he had no sympathy and said with a smile, "OK." I''m afraid you won''t be able to pay later.


    "Don''t forget it, Mr. Zhong." Zhong Yaxin had a mind to watch the opera, but she didn''t expect that they were serious. No matter who won or who lost, she would be in a dilemma. If the jade value of wool solution was too high, there would be no room for relaxation between them.


    Tang Qi did not speak to listen to Zhong Lao Dao: "nothing, I compare with little Tang, you don''t care." Zhong Yaxin is helpless. Zhong is not only a consultant of the company, but also her elder. Her words don''t work. Li Yangming, on the other hand, was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so he cheered Tang Qi one after another.


    At this time, it was the peak time for stone removal. Tang Qi and others lined up for more than ten minutes before it was their turn. People were looking forward to the competition between Zhong and Tang Qi. They both asked them to solve first. Tang Qi said, "Zhong, you go first!"


    Mr. Zhong didn''t refuse. With the help of the staff, he put the wool on the stone disintegrator and began to disintegrate it. Everyone was staring at Mr. Zhong''s stone disintegrator. Tang Qi, who had known the result for a long time, was bored to watch the crowd''s expression. All around the stone disintegrator was a picture of all living beings.


    "Mr. Tang, do you want to remove the stone?"


    Tang Qi turned to see that it was Mr. Zhang of Kelly jewelry. Tang Qi said with a smile, "no, it''s my friend."


    "Oh." Boss Zhang looked disappointed, but immediately he said to Tang Qi with a smile, "is Mr. Tang free this afternoon? I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    Tang Qi was stunned and didn''t pay attention to anything, either cheating or stealing. However, Tang Qi could guess the purpose of boss Zhang. Tang Qi said with a smile: "sorry, Mr. Zhang, I don''t have time in the afternoon."


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "OK, but Mr. Tang must give me a chance when he has time." Tang Qi nodded with a smile. Zhang''s attitude is very comfortable.


    "It''s going up!"


    Tang Qi turns his head and looks at the stone disintegrator. The old man is quite capable. The section just turns green, but it doesn''t damage the jadeite inside. Without his fingers, Tang Qi admits that he can''t match his current level.


    "Xiao Tang, you look so confident!" Shen Jun and others don''t know when they will arrive. Tang Qi looks around and sees Wen Wen nodding to him with a smile. Tang Qi quickly goes over and greets the people and says, "Uncle Shen is joking. It''s hard for an immortal to break an inch of jade. Now he has to listen to fate."


    Qi, who was beside Wen Wen, nodded and said with a smile, "Xiao Tang''s attitude is right. I''m optimistic about you."


    Tang Qi Leng for a moment, why is the gap between people so big? He is also an old man, but Qi Lao is much better than Zhong Lao. Tang Qi said with a smile: "Qi Lao, you really have eyes!"


    All the people were stunned, and then they laughed. Li Yangming said with a smile, "when did you become so thick skinned?"


    Hearing the laughter of Tang Qi and his party, people around him gradually joined in. Soon people nearby knew about the contest between Tang Qi and Mr. Zhong. More and more people were watching. Unexpectedly, most people supported Tang Qi.


    Soon, Zhong Lao finished, holding a fist big emerald, looking at Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiles and goes up to the high stage to prepare to solve the stone. Everyone under the stage cheers for Tang Qi. An old man appraised Zhong''s Jadeite: "it''s worth about 800000 if you can take out two bracelets and five ring faces with such a big dry green seed melon skin green."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded and said, "master Zhou''s words must be right, 800000." Among all the people, master Zhou is an extremely skilled sculptor. For such a piece of material, he can only take out two pairs of bracelets in other people''s hands, but he can also take out five ring faces, which is very famous in the jewelry industry.


    Standing in front of the cart, Tang Qi thought about it and chose the wool with lower value. Tang Qi drew the line at will and began to remove the stone. When he went down with a knife, the cut just revealed the emerald."Up! It''s going up! "


    "Is this high green?"


    "Alas! It''s a pity that growing water is not good. "


    "Isn''t it good to grow Hibiscus? I haven''t solved it a damn time


    "Sure enough, there are no empty men under the fame. Go and buy firecrackers!"


    Many people turned and ran to the store. Shen Jun and others were all shocked. After a while, Shen Jun murmured: "this boy has been soaring again and again!"


    Seeing the disbelief in the eyes of Wen Wen and others, Li Yangming said, "well, as far as I know, every time he goes up sharply."


    Wen Wen Wen looked at Qi, who was also shocked. After a while, he said, "this man must be the next Jade King!" Zhong is pale, looks like an instant old ten years old, stay in place do not know what to think.


    "Brother Tang, do you want to transfer this material?"


    "Stop yelling. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Tang never sells half gambling materials!"


    Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to the excited crowd around him. His hands kept moving. Soon the emerald came out, and a piece of Hibiscus seed bright green emerald about three or four kilograms appeared in front of everyone.


    "Master Zhou, you are always quick to evaluate!"


    Master Zhou''s eyes were burning, and he said slowly, "such a big Hibiscus is worth at least six million."


    "I''ll give you $7 million, brother Tang. Let''s have this one!"


    "Seven and a half million!"


    "Sorry, this material belongs to Zhong''s jewelry," Tang said hastily


    In addition to Zhong Yaxin, all of them were disappointed, but they didn''t leave. They were waiting to see Tang Qijie stone. Tang Qi turned to Li Yangming and other humanitarians: "you come to solve it."


    Li Yangming said, "don''t you have another piece?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. You can solve it."


    "Why not? Our contest is not over yet. " Zhong Lao, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said.


    Hearing Li Yangming''s words, Mr. Zhong''s eyes brightened. The previous gambling agreement did not specify a piece of wool. He did not believe that Tang Qi''s two pieces could go up sharply. His annual income was only two or three million yuan at most. He had to give Tang Qi at least six million yuan for the material Tang Qi had just worked out, which is not a small sum for Mr. Zhong.


    Hearing the words, they couldn''t believe looking at Mr. Zhong. They didn''t expect that the respected old man was such a rascal. Even Zhong Yaxin blushed when they heard the whispers. But Mr. Zhong didn''t seem to notice it. He still looked at Tang Qi and said, "why, did we say which one before?"


    Although Tang Qi is not a good man, there is still a fine tradition of respecting and caring for children. Originally, Tang Qi was not prepared to let Zhong realize his bets, but he didn''t expect Zhong to be cheap again and again, and the clay figurine was angry. Tang Qi laughed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you mean I should compare with you with this one?"


    Old Zhong nodded and said, "well."


    "Are you sure?" Tang Qi asked.


    Zhong Lao didn''t care about Tang Qi''s funny smile, nodded and said: "sure!"


    "Good!" Tang Qi turned to the audience and said, "you''ve heard that. I hope you''ve witnessed it. I''m afraid someone will have to go back later."


    "Don''t worry, brother Tang. We''ve heard that."


    "Yes! Brother Tang, you can quickly remove the stone


    Exclaimed the indignant crowd. After thanking Tang Qi, he put the wool on the stone disintegrator and untied it. As the stone peeled off, people''s hearts were raised. They stretched their necks like giraffes and looked up at the stage. It was so quiet that they could breathe.


    "It''s foggy!" Someone called, but no one answered.


    "Up?"


    Waiting for that touch of green, like seed germination, and outstanding talents have excited to call up.


    "This is full of green?"


    "No, almost. It''s Emerald!"


    "Up, up again! Go and buy firecrackers


    Old Zhong''s face was pale, and he stood still and murmured: "impossible, impossible, a knife up is not up, you cut another knife!" Zhong Lao is just like a gambler who has made his eyes red. He screams wildly.


    Tang Qi shakes his head, turns the wool over and cuts it off. Then he cleans it with water. A large green color appears in front of everyone. When he sees it, Zhong sits on the ground with a dead face.


    Mr. Zhong looks very pitiful at this time, but people don''t have the slightest sympathy when they look at him. Even several consultants who have been looking at him all the time are far away from Mr. Zhong. The poor man must have something to hate. He has brought all the sufferings to himself and can''t blame others.


    Only Zhong Yaxin looks at Zhong with complicated complexion. Finally, he goes forward and holds Zhong''s arm to lift him up. No matter how wrong Zhong is, he is always his own elder. Zhong Yaxin can''t ignore him. Zhong Yaxin beckons his assistant to send Zhong back to the hotel.


    "Ice, ice emerald!"


    "Mr. Tang, this material must be given to us, Kelly jewelry. The price must satisfy you!"


    "Lao Zhang, what do you mean, only you have money? Mr. Tang, we will certainly satisfy you as well! "Some tired Tang Qi let Xiao Qin continue to solve, and then stood up and said: "sorry, everyone, the material in this car is Zhong''s


    Hearing that, everyone was helpless and looked at Zhong Yaxin with envy. Zhong Yaxin''s face was much better, but he was more worried. I don''t know if Tang Qi would have any idea when such a thing happened today. In Zhong Yaxin''s eyes, Tang Qi is more important than all the consultants of the company.


    "Brother Tang, I seldom admire people. You are one." Wen Wen smiles at Tang Qidao, who is stepping down.


    Tang Qi smell speech hurriedly way: "Wenge flattered, I just better luck."


    Wen Wen smiles and doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 36

    After Tang Qijie, Li Yangming began to work on his wool. Li Yangming, Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi all went up. Except for MI Qi''s materials, Shen Jiajia and Li Yangming''s Jadeites were sold to Zhong''s jewelry and Kelly''s jewelry at a high price of 11 million and 12.5 million respectively.


    After five consecutive surges, all the people in the square were crazy. All the people looked at Tang Qi with fanaticism. Finally, with the help of the staff of the organizer, Tang Qi and his party were able to break through the siege and return to the hotel.


    In the private room of the hotel, people look at Tang Qi with different eyes, but they just admire Tang Qi''s eyesight. No one really thinks that Tang Qi has any special functions, such as Qigong and perspective, which have been proved to be false in TV.


    "You are a pervert!" Li Yangming spoke the hearts of the people.


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes and said, "white makes you make so much money!"


    Li Yangming quickly picked up his glass and said with a smile, "brother Tang, I said something wrong. I''ll give you a toast!"


    The atmosphere on the wine table was very warm. People toasted Tang Qi one after another. Most of the people here were elders. Tang Qi naturally drank to the glass. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. Tang Qi rushed to his room in advance.


    As soon as he made a cup of tea for himself, the door of the room rang. Tang Qi opened the door and found that it was Mickey standing outside. Seeing that Tang Qi opened her mouth, she didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "come in." Mickey nodded and followed Tang Qi to the sofa in the living room.


    "Tea?" Tang Qi asked.


    Mickey shook her head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Seeing that Tang Qi was stunned, MI Qi said, "sister Jiajia told me that I misunderstood you. I''m sorry, Tang Qi. Can you forgive me?"


    In fact, from the moment he saw Mickey, Tang Qi knew that Mickey should understand the whole story, but he found his inner hesitation. He knew why Shen Jiajia did it at that time. Tang Qi would never admit that he was a playful man, but after a few days of precipitation, he was so suspicious that he couldn''t forget that it was three glasses of wine and that elegant and stubborn face, Especially when drinking.


    "Mitch, don''t tell me I''m sorry. It''s OK. Don''t cry." Tang qirou said.


    But there are more and more tears on her pretty face. She looks at Tang Qi dimly and says, "do you hate me?"


    Tang Qi unconsciously raises her hand to wipe her tears. As she is about to speak, she suddenly pours into Tang Qi''s arms, hugs Tang Qi''s waist tightly, and sobs: "I like you."


    Tang Qi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He patted Mickey''s back gently. He was moved. After a long time, Mickey raised her pretty face and said: "kiss me."


    ¡­¡­


    The knock on the door awakens the two people who fall into a frenzy. The flushed Miki arranges her clothes and sits back on the sofa. Tang Qi smacks his mouth before he goes to open the door. Outside the door is Zhong Yaxin.


    Tang Qi said, "sister Yaxin, what can I do for you?"


    Zhong Yaxin nodded and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Come in." Tang Qi welcomed Zhong Yaxin back to the living room.


    "Mickey!"


    "Sister Yaxin, I''m here to thank Tang Qi." Mickey said with a dodgy look.


    Zhong Yaxin nodded. Although he was suspicious, he didn''t ask. After sitting down on the sofa, Zhong Yaxin said to Tang Qi, "Tang Qi, consultant Zhong is my uncle. I apologize for him. I will cash your bet for him."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "sister Yaxin, you don''t have to apologize. The gambling is just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    Seeing that Tang Qi wasn''t angry, Zhong Yaxin said to himself, "a bet is a bet. Consultant Zhong''s words and deeds represent the company. It''s impossible for the company to break its promise. Today''s two pieces of materials are bought from you. Hibiscus seed is 8 million and ice seed is 20 million. Here''s a check of 48 million. Here you are."


    "Sister Yaxin, don''t you treat me as a friend?" Tang Qi frowned.


    Zhong Yaxin was stunned and moved. In fact, it was Zhong Yaxin''s temporary decision. Zhong''s jewelry is a family business, and Zhong''s grandfather is the real leader. Zhong Yaxin believes that his grandfather will recognize his decision. As long as he can get Tang Qi''s friendship, it''s nothing to pay.


    Zhong Yaxin shook his head and said, "no, Tang Qi, these two pieces of material belong to the company, and the money is also given to you by the company. Even if you don''t want to be with me, it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Qi just took the check and said with a smile, "thank you very much, sister Yaxin."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "you''re welcome, Tang Qi. Now I formally invite you to become the gambling stone consultant of Zhong''s jewelry. I hope you can agree."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "sorry, sister Yaxin, I can''t promise."


    "Is it because of consultant Zhong?" Zhong Yaxin frowned.


    Tang Qi quickly shook his head and said: "no, it''s my own reason. In the future, I may rarely participate in gambling."


    "Why?" Zhong Yaxin surprised way, at the same time, there is a question of Mickey.


    Tang Qidao: "gambling stone is gambling in the final analysis. Winning today doesn''t mean I can win all the time. I don''t want to indulge in it."This is just a superficial statement. In fact, after experiencing the initial enthusiasm, Tang Qi feels that his participation in gambling is almost like robbing money. The money is too easy to come by. It''s not true and Tang Qi is tired of it.


    Tang Qi''s reason is very strong. Zhong Yaxin is not angry but happy. As a friend, Zhong Yaxin doesn''t want Tang Qi to indulge in gambling. Zhong Yaxin nods and says, "you''re right, then I won''t force you."


    "Tang Qi said with a smile:" but if you need Yaxin elder sister, I will help you. "


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "that elder sister thanks you in advance."


    "Er..."


    See Tang Qi stunned, Zhong Yaxin some mischievous smile asked: "how, Tang brother, you are not called my sister?"


    Tang Qi, who has been molested, is speechless. Unexpectedly, Zhong Yaxin, who is familiar with him, looks like this.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." "The next two days, I can''t help you to choose a batch of materials


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, but don''t look for me if you pay for it."


    Zhong Yaxin smiles. Although she didn''t achieve her original goal, the result makes her more happy. Zhong Yaxin stands up and says, "OK, I''ll go back first. You can continue to talk."


    "Yaxin elder sister, wait for me, Tang Qi, I also went back, you rest early." Mickey also stood up, eyes dodgy with Tang Qi after leaving, quickly to zhongyaxin chase.


    Although Tang Qi still wants to make out with Mickey, it''s hard for Zhong Yaxin to ask him to stay. He gets up and escorts them out of the house. After seeing them leave, Tang Qi goes back to his room to go to bed. After washing, he lies in bed. Tang Qi finds that there are two unread messages, one is sent by Mickey, with only two words: good night, and the other is sent by Shen Jiajia: "sister Chuya called me today. ¡±


    after Tang Qi sends good night to Mickey, he looks at Shen Jiajia''s short message and starts to be stunned. After a while, he returns to his senses and throws his mobile phone on the cabinet to go to bed. After a while, Tang Qi suddenly sits up to take the mobile phone, clicks Shen Jiajia''s short message and replies, "what did she say?"


    Just sent a text message, there was a reply: "she said she missed you."


    Knowing that what Shen Jiajia said was false, Tang Qi''s heart still rippled and turned off his mobile phone. Tang Qi lay down and covered his head with a quilt. His thoughts surged and turned over and over for a long time. Tang Qi just fell asleep in a daze.


    The next morning, Tang Qi was woken up by the landline in the hotel. Miki told him to get up for breakfast. When Tang Qi came to the hall, only Zhong Yaxin, Shen Jiajia and Miki were there. Tang Qi took the breakfast plate and sat down beside Miki.


    Seeing the three women staring at the newspaper, Tang Qi wondered, "what are you looking at?"


    "You are famous," Shen said


    Tang Qi was stunned and looked up. The headline of Pingzhou business daily was "the new generation of Jade King: Tang Qi", and the photo of Tang Qi. Fortunately, in the photo, Tang Qi''s head was down, and unfamiliar people could not recognize him. The written report is very detailed. The gambling experience from Tang Qi''s first big rise in Nanchang to pingzhougongpan has been reported in detail. The words are very exaggerated. Tang Qi flatters that there is nothing in the sky but nothing on the ground. Even Tang Qi feels blushing when he sees it.


    "What''s it like to be famous?" Shen Jiajia asks Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qibai glanced at Shen Jiajia and said, "I don''t feel it."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "do you know who the last generation of Jade King was?" Tang Qi shook his head blankly.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "his name is Chen Yuqiang. He started his business in Myanmar in the early 1980s. At that time, jadeite was not very valuable. His old man had 18 mines in Myanmar and almost monopolized the domestic jadeite market. Even now, Chen family is also a big power in Myanmar. It is said that the king of jadeite can see whether there is jadeite in the wool and whether there is jadeite What kind of water and color is emerald? It''s a pity that he retired three years ago. Since then, he has never been called the king of emerald. Now everyone is optimistic about you. "


    Tang Qi, Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi were stunned. Tang Qi even suspected that the Jade King in Zhong Yaxin''s mouth was not as special as himself. Shen Jiajia was surprised and said, "so powerful?" Then he turned to Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, you have to come on!"


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes and didn''t say anything, but he was relieved that there was Jade King in his own performance. After a while, Shen Jun and others came to the hall one after another. When they saw that the newspaper was making fun of Tang Qi again, after breakfast, they rushed to the meeting hall.


    When he got out of the car and walked into the square, someone nodded to Tang Qi all the way. It seemed that everyone knew Tang Qi overnight. Tang Qi walked in with a smile and nodded. When he walked into the square, Tang Qi''s face was almost stiff.


    "Let''s look at it separately." Looking at the sea of people in the square, Wen Wen suggested. Then Wen Wen looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile, "brother Tang, if you have good materials, don''t forget to remind me."


    Looking at the expectant crowd, Tang Qi has a headache, but he still nods and leaves. Tang Qi starts to check today''s mingbiao, numbered 3001 to 6000. Li Yangming and others follow him for a while and then run to the rest area to enjoy the cool. Only Mickey has been following Tang Qi.Tang Qi looked back at Mickey, whose forehead was full of sweat. He was distressed and said, "Mickey, you can go to rest with them. I''ll go to see you after watching."

 Chapter 37

    Mickey shook her head and said, "I''ll be with you." Tang Qi smiles and reaches for her hand. She blushes but doesn''t refuse.


    The Ming bid on that day was not as good as the one on the first day. The best three pieces of ice just barely reached the level of ice, and two pieces of them were still half gambling materials. Green fog had appeared in the wiped window. It can be imagined that the bidding price must be sky high. After Tang Qi finished reading it, he was not interested in today''s Ming bid. He wrote down the better number on the paper and prepared it for others I strolled around the stall.


    "Brother Tang!"


    Tang Qi turns around and finds that he is called boss Li, who went to see the goods with Zhong Yaxin and others the day before. Before Tang Qi cut out the Imperial Green in his house, Tang Qi laughs and pulls Mickey into boss Li''s booth.


    "Hello, boss Li." Tang Qi said hello with a smile.


    Boss Li took a chair for Tang Qi and Mickey, then came over with a plate of watermelons and said, "brother Tang, this is my sister-in-law. Come to eat watermelons. This is the evil of hot weather."


    A sister-in-law makes Mickey turn into a big red face. Tang Qi smiles and hands her a piece of watermelon. He takes a piece of watermelon and chats with the boss while eating. Boss Li is very talkative. Tang Qi learns from boss Li that tomorrow''s Secret bid is the most important thing, and every year''s King is in the secret bid.


    "Brother Tang, do you know how much it was last year?" Boss Li asked mysteriously.


    Tang Qi shook his head.


    Boss Li said, "the price of raw stone has gone up so much this year. I don''t know what kind of sky high price this time."


    Tang Qi opened his mouth when he heard that the Imperial Green he cut out was only over 100 million. Is it true that the Imperial Green must come out of the king? Tang Qi always thinks that he has enough money. Now it seems that he can''t afford to buy a stone. Tang Qi is very curious about what kind of stone can sell at such a high price. In an instant, Tang Qi doesn''t want to go on shopping. After he gets up to say goodbye to boss Li, Tang Qi takes Mi Qi to the rest area, Li Yangming and others.


    "Tang Qi, have you finished?" In the rest area, seeing Tang Qi, Li Yangming asked.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, I''m going back to the hotel. I won''t take part in today''s bid."


    "Why, no good material today?" Shen Jiajia was surprised.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said: "there are a few pieces, but there should be a lot of people robbing."


    "Oh, I won''t take part. Let''s go back to the hotel." Shen Jiajia and Li Yangming both said they would not attend. Tang Qi was disappointed when he heard that they wanted to live a world with Mickey.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll tell Uncle Shen," Tang said


    Tang Qi finds Shen Jun and others and distributes the numbered paper to Wen Wen, Shen Jun and Zhong Yaxin. Then Tang Qi takes Mi Qi and others back to the hotel.


    After a short rest, Li Yangming and Shen Jiajia couldn''t sit still. Shen Jiajia said, "let''s go shopping."


    Tang Qi couldn''t wait for the two light bulbs to disappear. Wen Yan hurriedly said, "you two go, I won''t go."


    Shen Jiajia looked at Mickey and Tang Qi, and joked: "you two don''t want to hide here, do you?"


    Li Yangming also looks at them suspiciously. Tang Qi''s face turns into a red apple. He sees the trickiness between them. Li Yangming''s face becomes a little ugly, but seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, he says goodbye.


    "Come on, go shopping." Tang Qi had no choice but to fulfill their wishes. A small town like Pingzhou is very fresh for Shen Jiajia. The unique tricycle makes them feel very interesting.


    "Master, is there an antique market here?" Tang Qi told the tricycle master.


    The tricycle master shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Shen Jiajia was dissatisfied and said, "Tang Qi, what''s good to visit in the antique market? Master, are there any interesting places?"


    Tricycle master way: "fun place, there is a reservoir, many people like to play."


    After hearing this, the four of them called a tricycle to drive to the reservoir. Xiao Qin drove behind them. When they arrived at the reservoir, Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi began to cheer. A huge lake appeared in front of them. The lake was like a mirror, clear and transparent. The branches of willows on the bank danced with the wind, and the breeze brought cool waves.


    Shen Jiajia also learns from Tang Qi to open his arms, but he doesn''t notice that his clothes are blown close to his body by the wind, and the beautiful curves are revealed. Tang Qi is also very excited about it, and hastens to give a warning. Miki and Shen Jiajia react and blush, and rush into the corridor on the bank.


    "Look, Tang Qi, this little lion is so beautiful!" Mickey squatted beside a stall and waved.


    Tang Qi is not very interested in the trinkets in these tourist attractions. After hearing that Tang Qi came to Mickey''s side, he immediately found that this booth is different from others. It''s all hand-made wood carvings, and the workmanship is very exquisite. What Mickey is playing with is a lion, and the carvings are lifelike. Tang Qi also likes it very much.


    "How much is the lion, boss?" Tang Qi asked, saying that Tang Qi habitually used his special ability, and a message appeared on an ancient wood carving: "fossil wood contains the energy of wood property, and its function is healing.""Thirty dollars."


    Tang Qi came back to his mind and realized that after the evolution of fingers, it seems that they no longer need to be recharged, but they need all kinds of energy. He didn''t know what other function he didn''t find. Tang Qi suppressed his doubts and pointed to the absorbable wood carving and said, "what about this one?"


    The boss said, "that''s two thousand."


    "Why is it so expensive? Isn''t this one bigger than the lion?" Mickey said.


    The boss was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "this wood carving is uploaded by my ancestors, which can be regarded as an old object."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ll take both of them. Please help me to install them." Then Tang Qi took out his wallet and paid for it. Two thousand yuan of this wood carving is already very cheap.


    Tang Qi is a little happy when he finds wood carvings that his fingers can absorb. These things are all available to him. Then Tang Qi walks around the stall, but he never finds anything else useful. After a while, Tang Qi and Li Yangming get tired, but Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi are still in good spirits. Until Shen Jun calls, the second daughter still doesn''t mean it However, Tang Qi and Li Yangming, who were granted amnesty, hastened to return to the hotel.


    Back at the hotel, seeing Tang Qi''s Wenwen, several people began to thank him one after another. They all took photos of the number Tang Qi gave them. Without exception, all of them rose sharply. Even Wen Wen and Shen Jun, who seldom solved stones, also experienced the taste of heaven. They looked very excited. They toasted Tang Qi one after another on the wine table. But Tang Qi could only grab the gap and grab two bowls after dinner Urine escape.


    The next day, everyone came to the venue early. Today is the last day and the most important day of the stone gambling conference. The first two days are basically for playing, for ordinary tourists. Only the hidden mark on the last day is the real play. The major jewelry companies will fight for these stones. The hidden mark venue is on the second and third floors of the building, and they will enter The deposit will be one million yuan. Like mingbiao, if you don''t pay for it, the deposit will not be refunded.


    When you pick up the tender box next to the tender, you can''t see how many pieces of materials you put in the tender box There is a lot of uncertainty. No one can be sure before the bid opening. Bidding alone will cost countless brain cells.


    A "dark" character shows the characteristics of the hidden mark incisively and vividly. The surface is as calm as water, but the wind and cloud are surging in the dark. People in the hall look at others like thieves. There are a lot of people, but they are very quiet. Tang Qi sees a piece of semi gambling wool with good performance. The jadeite in it is worth at most one million, but the base price is one million .


    In such an atmosphere, Tang Qi didn''t have the interest to speak. After greeting Wen Wen and others, he saw that there were 3000 pieces of wool on the second and third floors, 70% of which were semi gambling materials. The windows were very beautiful. Just looking at the surface, every piece of material was a good one out of ten thousand, and the lowest price was one million, and the bottom price was still low It''s not expensive.


    Tang Qi shakes his head after seeing the mingbiao. It''s not that these materials are bad. Except for a few of them are gold and jade, most of them are OK. But this is half gambling material. Many people are envious. The final transaction price is not necessarily lower than the value of the jadeite inside. Tang Qi thinks about it and writes down the approximate value and number of these materials Then Tang Qi began to see the whole block material, which was his main goal.


    All of a sudden, Tang Qi''s attention was attracted by a piece of unique all blocking wool. The fast material looks like an inverted water cup with a python pattern on the top, which is not very good. There are not many people who pay attention to it. The reserve price is 300000 yuan. Tang Qi was not sure and then used perspective. Tang Qi was stunned when he saw it. The jadeite in it was red, which he had never seen before, just like blood The stone flows in general and is charming. Tang Qi returns to his senses and looks around in a hurry. Seeing that no one pays attention to him, Tang Qi sighs with relief and looks at other materials in a hurry. He is sure to get this material.


    Suddenly Tang Qi patted his head. Under the tension, he found that he could see through the tender box. Then Tang Qi was ecstatic. The hidden bid was simpler for him than the open bid. He could see through the bid at a glance. He could get the material he wanted at the most suitable price. After a while, Tang Qi suppressed his inner excitement and turned his head Looking at Hongfei''s tender box, there are only two tender forms, the highest of which is 360000. Tang Qi thought about it and didn''t go to tender right away. Anyway, it''s still early.


    After experiencing the excitement of finding red jade, Tang Qi''s expression became calm. Then, even if he saw ice and glass jadeite, he just wrote down the number as usual.


    "Brother Tang, come with me to see Biao Wang." Wen Wen didn''t know when he suddenly appeared beside Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi followed Wen Wen to the corner of the second floor. Before, Tang Qi didn''t find that there was wool here. At this time, the corner was full of people. When he saw that Tang Qi was all in a hurry, there was humanity: "Mr. Tang is coming, let''s let him talk to you."

 Chapter 38

    With a smile, Tang Qi arched his hand to the crowd and then looked up at the platform. There were only three pieces of wool on the huge platform. These three pieces of wool were huge, just like a huge stone. One piece was completely blocked, two pieces and a half bet, and the price was 20 million yuan. One of the best pieces and a half bet was made. A window was opened at the top of No. 1, revealing a piece of ice jadeite, if it was all inside The other piece No. 2 has a window in the middle of the wool. The emerald water exposed in the window reaches the glass type. Unfortunately, a deep crack runs through the top to the bottom. The last block No. 3 is slightly smaller in volume, long in shape, with dense Python patterns on the skin and small grain on the skin, which is very gambling.


    If you want to get 20 million yuan, you can''t see through the window, but you don''t know who is the best one. And the No.2 material with a big crack is full of jadeite on both sides of the crack, half of which is ice, and the other half is high ice and glass. It is roughly estimated that it can take out hundreds of kilograms of jadeite. Tang Qi suppresses his excitement and looks at the whole material.


    Nima! Tang Qi took a look and quickly withdrew his eyes. He was afraid that he could not control the expression on his face. The scene was too shocking. The boundless purple filled Tang Qi''s mind. It was noble and mysterious. Tang Qi''s heart was like a war drum, but he did not dare to show his face.


    "What do you think, Mr. Tang?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi looked away, everyone began to ask for advice. Tang Qi endured very hard, but he had to work hard and said, "since everyone wants me to say it, I''ll just talk about my opinion. It''s hard for immortals to break inch jade. Let''s listen to it. On the surface, it must be the ice material with the most gambling appearance. The skin is complete and the python pattern is a bit messy. If it doesn''t change inside, it will be the same This material can produce at least hundreds of kilograms of jadeite Hearing the words, people were excited and wanted to bid immediately.


    Tang Qi pointed to the glass material on the window surface and said, "besides, the water is very high, but this crack is very eye-catching. Although you can gamble, it''s too risky. The higher the price is, the greater the risk is. As for this block material, I won''t talk about it. It''s easy to check the big grain, but hard to provoke the small grain."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything, but people thought it was very reasonable. They were inadvertently influenced by Tang Qi, and people began to discuss it. Most people were surrounded by ice materials, followed by glass materials, and few people were surrounded by all kinds of materials. Wen Wen took Tang Qi out of the crowd and said, "go and find a place to sit down."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Wen Wen to the waiting room prepared by the organizer. After sitting down, Wen Wen said with a smile, "brother Tang, how about taking a picture of the king of the mark together?"


    Tang Qi, who was worried about his lack of money, was surprised and asked, "brother Wen, which one are you going to bet on?"


    , "you has the final say." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Tang Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wen Wen believed in him so much. Tang Qi didn''t realize that he was a pronoun of perversion in other people''s eyes. Even Qi Lao told Wen Wen yesterday that he couldn''t compare with Tang Qi, so he didn''t come here today.


    "I''m optimistic about number 2," Tang said


    Wen Wen was stunned, then he laughed and said, "OK, let''s shoot No. 2. I estimate that we can''t get it down if we''re 60 million short. We''re 30 million each. I''ll transfer 40 million to you. You go to bid. After shooting, how about more refund and less compensation?"


    Tang Qi was moved by Wen Wen''s trust. He nodded and said, "good!" There are more than 130 million on Tangqi card, and the maximum amount of bid No. 2 is 40 million. The remaining money is enough to take bid No. 3.


    "Xiao Tang, can you help me to see these materials I have chosen?" Wen Wen handed over a paper track full of numbers.


    Tang Qi looked at it and said in surprise, "brother Wen, how much wool are you going to buy?"


    Wen Wen said with a smile, "I''ve already bought 100 pieces, and the secret label is going to shoot another 100 pieces. I don''t understand the stone. These materials will be more than ten times over in a few years."


    Tang Qi is a bit tongue smacking when he hears that Wenwen is what Zhong Yaxin calls an investment businessman. No wonder he hasn''t seen him solve the stone these days. Wenwen''s choice is almost all semi gambling materials. Tang Qi just slightly changed his choice, removed some pure loss goods, and then added some more ones he likes.


    After negotiating with Wen Wen, Tang Qi calls Shen Jun, Zhong Yaxin and others, and soon everyone comes to the lounge. Before Tang Qi opens his mouth, Zhong Yaxin takes a piece of paper full of numbers and asks Tang Qi, "how about helping me see these?"


    Tang Qi asked in surprise, "how many bids are you going to bid for?"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I''ve selected more than 500, but I''m satisfied to get 50."


    Tang Qi shook his head and stopped talking. He took up his pen and revised it on the paper. He crossed out those useless numbers and added more than 50 numbers. After noting the approximate value, he handed them to Zhong Yaxin and said, "these 60 are the key points." Zhong Yaxin looked at it and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then Tang Qi took the note from Shen Jun and revised it. After he gave it to Shen Jun, Shen Jun was also satisfied. Tang Qi took the initiative to say to MI Qilin, who was eager to talk and stopped saying, "Uncle MI, I''ll help you to have a look, too."


    Mi Qilin then handed the note to Tang Qi and said gratefully, "please, Tang."Tang Qi smiles and shakes his head. After looking at it, he crosses out all the numbers on the paper, and then writes ten numbers on it, three of which are all blocked wool that he is going to shoot himself.


    The bidding time of the hidden bid was up to 12:00 noon. Tang Qi looked at the time and chatted with the people in the rest room for more than an hour. It was not until the last ten minutes that Tang Qi walked out of the rest room. There were a lot of people in front of the prospective bidding Kings numbered 1 to 3. When Tang Qi walked over, he attracted people''s attention. Tang Qi stared at the bidding box and saw that the highest price of No. 1 bid had reached 6800 The highest price of bid No. 2 is 56 million yuan, and bid No. 3 is 60 million yuan unexpectedly. Tang Qi frowned, picked up three bidding forms, wrote down the price and his number, and put one in a bidding box.


    All the people who have been paying attention to Tang Qi are stunned. They didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so cunning. Tang Qi smiles at the stunned people and walks out of the crowd. He comes to Hongfei. Tang Qi sees that the highest price is 560000. After a turn, Tang Qi picks up a stack of Bidding forms and goes to one side to fill in the price and number. Then he throws one here and another there and sees Tang Qi Everyone gave up the action, or honestly according to their own ideas to cast it.


    At first, Tang Qi could pay attention to many woolen materials he was optimistic about. With the deadline getting closer and closer, more and more people were bidding. Everyone felt that they had no bottom in their hearts. They just cast one and turned around to cast another. In the back, Tang Qi could only look at the highest price in the box and then cast a unified bid. Then he only focused on No. 2, No. 3 and the red jade.


    "The dark bidding time is over, please leave immediately, and the bidding results will be announced at 2 pm..."


    With the sound of the radio, the staff began to drive people out. Tang Qi ran to the king of Zhun Biao, with 798.8 million on the 2nd and 689.9 million on the 3rd. Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief and ran to Hongfei. On the way, he was stopped by the staff. Tang Qi said that the staff just didn''t let Tang Qi in. He had to leave at once Depressed to spit blood, can only let fate turn and walk out, although Tang Qi has confidence in his bid, but did not see it with his own eyes, or can''t help worrying about gain and loss.


    "What''s up, brother Tang?"


    Just out of the building, Tang Qi saw Wen Wen come over anxiously. Tang Qi said with a smile: "it should be no problem."


    Wen Wen took a long breath and said, "let''s go and have dinner. It''s my treat at noon."


    They all came to the local restaurant where they had dinner on the first day. Because they were worried about the bidding result, they didn''t have the heart to laugh. The dining table was a bit dull. Only Li Yangming, who had been staying in the hotel in the morning, had no psychological burden.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, there was a huge crowd on the square, and the bidding result of the king had been posted at the gate of the gate. No. 1 bid won the bidding with a transaction price of 88.88 million yuan, while No. 2 and No. 3 ranked second and third. Tang Qi queued for nearly half an hour before he began to inquire about his bidding results. In addition to No. 2, No. 3 and red jade wool, he also won 13 prizes at home and abroad After Tang Qi paid the money, the balance of his bank card was less than 10 million, but Tang Qi was very happy. He was very excited when he thought of the woolen material he had photographed.


    In addition to the two pieces of mingbiao Tang Qi photographed on the first day, there are 17 pieces of wool in total. Shen Jun has long said that everyone''s wool should be transported by him by the express company, so Tang Qi didn''t take No. 3 when he got the wool. He was worried that Wen Wen would have any idea when he saw it. Shen Jun''s phone call was just over, and the express company''s car came soon. After the wool was transported away, Wen Wen and Tang Qi were surrounded by everyone Take the No.2 sign to the high platform.


    At this time, the king of the square was removing the stone. There were a lot of onlookers. Wen Wen said, "let''s have a look." Like Wen Wen Wen, everyone is very curious about the result of biaojing''s stone removal. Only Tang Qi is concerned about the mood of the successful bidder after stone removal. The one who captured biaojing is boss Zhang of Kelly jewelry. Originally, Zhong Yaxin was also going to vote and was crossed out by Tang Qi.


    At this time, boss Zhang was a little nervous. He made a bid for Wang. First, he wanted to start the company''s signboard. Second, the company''s gambling consultants were very optimistic about the wool, but boss Zhang was still very nervous. Suddenly, boss Zhang saw Tang Qi in the crowd and said, "brother Tang, you are lucky. Come and help me cut the first knife."


    Tang Qi was stunned and joked. How could Tang Qi agree to this collapsing material? He quickly shirked and said, "sorry, Mr. Zhang, I have a bad stomach at noon and I have no strength in my hands."


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words of shirking, he saw the No. 2 sign beside Tang Qi. Everyone''s faces were a little different. Boss Zhang also felt that it was not good. He didn''t have time to think about it. Boss Zhang quickly began to solve the stone. In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, boss Zhang climbed onto the large-scale stone remover and pushed it down with a firm hand. The wool was divided into two pieces from the middle.


    Boss Zhang cried in a hurry: "splash water!"


    "Broken?" There was no green on the clean section, and everyone couldn''t believe it. The performance of this piece of wool is really good, but it''s definitely broken. Even if half of it is full of jadeite, it may not be worth $88.88 million. Wen Wen and Zhong Yaxin are full of happiness on their faces. Fortunately, they listen to Tang Qi''s advice.


    Boss Zhang''s face is gloomy. He is not in the mood to solve the stone. All he thinks about is how to deal with the questions of the board of directors. He waves his hand from the stone remover and asks the company''s gambling consultant to solve the stone. Boss Zhang looks at Tang Qi with hatred. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s words, he would not make up his mind to take this piece of wool. Some people always unconsciously push the fault to others when they fail In person, boss Zhang''s conduct and standard King collapsed together.

 Chapter 39

    Seeing the hatred in boss Zhang''s eyes, Tang Qi is speechless. He can''t figure out when he offended boss Zhang. Is it because he didn''t promise to cut the first knife for him? Tang Qi didn''t know that sometimes he didn''t need a reason to hate.


    Biao Wang collapsed completely, and finally took out more than 10 million worth of jadeite. Everyone looked at Tang Qi with strange eyes. Even though he looked forward to seeing that the transaction price next to Tang Qi was second only to Biao Wang''s No.2 bid.


    "Mr. Tang, we''ll let you solve it first." At this time, it is the peak time of stone removal, and someone in the queue beside the stone removal machine said.


    Tang Qi some embarrassed said: "this is not very good?"


    "It''s OK, Mr. Tang. Everyone wants to see you solve the stone." The crowd began to speak.


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qi is no longer affectation, boxing to the public humanity.


    The forklift put Tang Qi''s wool on the high platform, and everyone came forward to help lift the wool to the stone disintegrator. After fixing the wool, Tang Qi said to Wen Wen, "brother Wen, you can solve it!"


    Wen Wen waved his hand and said with a smile, "you know, my heart is not good. Don''t you see everyone looking at you?"


    Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t have any pressure. He laughs and climbs up the stone disintegrator. Holding the handle, he presses down hard. Seeing Tang Qi''s action, everyone holds his breath. The huge gear droops with Tang Qi''s action and divides the wool into two along the crack.


    "Hiss..." There was a sound of breathing in in the square, and everyone was wide eyed and speechless for a while.


    There is no need to clean the section. The two long windows reveal green jadeite. The shocking picture makes everyone speechless for a long time. I''ve never seen such a big jadeite before. I''ve never seen such a big rise before!


    "Big Big rise, big rise... " Finally, someone trembled and broke the silence. The square was noisy for a moment. Many people turned around and ran out. After a while, they ran back full of firecrackers. The sound of firecrackers resounded over the square.


    "My God! Am I right, Lao Wang? Is it all jadeite? "


    The man called Lao Wang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded: "yes! It''s all emerald


    ¡°mygod£¡¡±


    "Mud horse! This NIMA is unscientific


    After shock, surprise, doubt, excitement All kinds of emotions filled people''s faces. Everyone rubbed their eyes several times before they finally believed it was true.


    Tang Qi was stunned. When the jadeite inside really appeared in front of his eyes, Tang Qi was still shocked. Such a picture is really amazing. It seems that there is a green spring flowing slowly on the section. After a while, Tang Qi woke up, picked up the knife and continued to solve the stone. When nearly 100 kilograms of glittering green jadeite appeared in front of the public, he was on the square There was another sound of swallowing.


    "Mr. Tang, do you want to transfer the jadeite you worked out?"


    Tang Qi nodded.


    "We''ve got 100 million pieces of Chou''s jewelry from ice!"


    "Mr. Tang, you''d better divide the jadeite." Someone suggested.


    Tang Qi thought about it and thought that separation could maximize the value, so he used a knife to divide the jadeite into 16 pieces according to the type of water, including 12 pieces of high ice and 4 pieces of glass, each about 10 kg.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m Mao Yunfeng, the director of South China gambling Association. We''ll provide a venue for you to hold a special auction. Please go to the trading hall." Yelled a man with a work permit in the crowd. However, Tang Qi''s No.2 bid has gone up. The organizer is relieved and grateful to Tang Qi. More importantly, Tang Qi seems to have become the next Jade King, but the Jade King is not a member of the stone gambling Association. It has become a consensus of the South China Stone gambling association to have a good relationship with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smell speech some grateful way: "then trouble you, Maoli matter, go, we want to buy emerald to the trading hall."


    Hearing that everyone ran to the trading hall, Mao Yunfeng and his staff came to help Tang Qi carry the jadeite. When Tang Qi came to the trading hall, the seats were already full, and many people were standing, most of them were onlookers. Tang Qi carefully measured the parameters of each jadeite on the instrument provided by Mao Yunfeng before he stood on the stage to start the auction.


    "The first piece of high ice, sunny green, weighs 9.6 kg. The starting price is 5 million yuan. The price increase should not be less than 100000 yuan each time. The auction starts!" Tang Qi didn''t look for the auctioneer any more. He stood on the high platform and cried.


    Tang Qi''s voice has not yet fallen, the voice of bidding rang up.


    "Zhong''s jewelry costs 15 million!"


    Everyone, look at me. I don''t think that Zhong Yaxin''s price exceeds the psychological price of everyone. Seeing that no one offers, Tang Qi begins to count: "1, 2, 3, OK, this jade belongs to Zhong''s jewelry." Tang Qi counted quickly, and the jadeite was sold before people could react.


    "Now bid for the second piece, weighing 9.8kg Bidding starts


    "Eight million!"


    "Ten million!"


    "16.5 million!"


    The second piece was taken by Chou''s jewelry at a price of $16.5 million. The next piece of jadeite sold at a higher price, and the third piece was more than $20 million. At this time, people''s eyes became a little admiration when they looked at Zhong Yaxin. At the beginning, Zhong Yaxin grasped people''s psychology, and it seemed that he had paid a high price, but in fact, it was the lowest price in the whole audience. Zhong Yaxin''s heart at this time Inside is in exclamation Tang Qi this abnormal person, just her bid is Tang Qi gives her idea, Zhong Yaxin looks at Tang Qi''s eyes become some intriguing.Twelve pieces of ice jadeite soon finished bidding. Tang Qi continued to pick up the glass jadeite and yelled: "now we are bidding for the thirteenth piece of glass jadeite, which weighs 8.9kg..."


    "Twenty five million!"


    "Twenty six million!"


    There are many quotations in the hall. Now the jadeite market is the seller''s market, especially the supply of high-grade jadeite is in short supply. All the jewelry companies are in urgent need of high-quality jadeite, and they all fight with each other. At this time, Li Yangming is holding a calculator excitedly to calculate the price, and his trembling fingers press the wrong number of times.


    Soon all the Jadeites were auctioned. The person who took the jadeite paid by transfer took the jadeite from Tang Qi. After the transaction, when Tang Qi was ready to leave, Mao Yunfeng said, "Mr. Tang, do you have time now? Let''s have a meal together?"


    Tang Qi looked at the people around him and said with a smile, "sorry, Mao Li. I''m going back to South China today. I''ll invite you next time."


    Mao Yunfeng no longer insisted on it. After exchanging his contact information with Tang Qi, he sent Tang Qi and others out. At this time, the crowd on the square became sparse, and the three-day gambling meeting came to an end.


    After Wen Wen and others got on the car and left, Tang Qicai asked Xiao Qin to drive the car to the wool warehouse in the surprised eyes of Li Yangming and others, and then brought out the No. 3 label.


    Fortunately, the space of the car was large enough, and the long stone could just be put under the seat. After putting the wool away, Li Yangming gasped: "this stone is not simple, is it?"


    Tang Qi laughed and did not speak. Li Yangming no longer asked more questions. He excitedly said, "Tang Qi, do you know how much money you just sold?"


    Tang Qi thought and said, "more than 200 million."


    "348 million!" Li Yangming said excitedly: "your money is faster than robbing the bank!"


    The car suddenly fell into silence. Although several people had expected it, they were still shocked when they heard the exact number. After a while, Tang Qicai said, "it''s brother Wen who is lucky."


    No one paid attention to Tang Qi. Shen Jiajia and Mickey''s faces were very complicated. Looking at Tang Qi, Li Yangming said, "forget it, you are a pervert."


    Back at the hotel, Tang Qi came to Wen Wen''s room. As soon as he entered, Tang Qi said with a smile, "brother Wen, I''ve come to give you money."


    Wen Wen asked Tang Qi to sit down on the sofa with a smile and said, "Tang Qi, you really opened my eyes. I''ve made a lot of pictures over the years. Only this time, I didn''t lose money. How much did I make?"


    Tang Qi smiles, picks up the calculator and calculates with Wen Wen. Seeing the final number, Wen Wen just smiles, then writes his bank account number to Tang Qi and says, "just give me 100 million."


    Tang Qi secretly admires Wen Wen''s calmness. Hearing Wen Wen''s words, Tang Qi shakes his head and says, "it''s not good. Let''s say it''s half for one person." Then Tang Qi picked up his mobile phone and transferred 174.1 million yuan to Wen Wen.


    Wen Wen, who received the remittance information, said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take advantage of you as a brother. Let''s go for dinner." Wen Wen embraces Tang Qi''s shoulder and goes out, with a close look.


    Tang Qi and his party got a good harvest this time, and everyone was very happy. After dinner in the hotel, they drove back to South China. Zhong Yaxin and his party stayed in Shen Jun''s hotel and prepared to return to Hong Kong the next day. Although Wen Wen was from the capital, he also had a house in South China. Tang Qi separated from the others at the door of the hotel and went back to long''s hometown with Xiao Qin.


    "Grandfather, I''m back."


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when he returned to his hometown. Seeing that Tang Qi was a little happy, he asked with a smile, "did you have a good harvest this time


    Tang Qi smiles and tells the story of his harvest in recent days. After hearing this, Mr. long is a little surprised but more worried. He frowns and says, "I know you are not impetuous, but you should remember to stick to your heart whenever you want."


    Tang Qi knew the meaning of long Lao, nodded and said: "grandfather, I understand."


    Long Lao then said with a smile, "I''m going to have a rest."


    The next morning, Tang Qi was absent from school again. Zhong Yaxin''s plane arrived at 11 o''clock. Before leaving, Zhong Yaxin only informed Tang Qi. When Tang Qi sent Zhong Yaxin to the airport, half an hour later, they walked into a coffee shop next to the airport.


    Zhong Yaxin doesn''t know why she will be reluctant to leave the city again. At the moment of leaving, the idea that she has been escaping gradually becomes strong, so she only informs Tang Qi when she leaves. She hopes Tang Qi won''t come and let herself walk freely. But when Tang Qi comes, Zhong Yaxin is disappointed and happy, but more at a loss .


    She never thought that she would fall in love with a man who is five years younger than herself. She would feel a little ridiculous when she thought about it, but her inner feeling is very real. Facing Tang Qi, who is famous in the shopping mall and known as the queen of jewelry industry, she was flustered.


    Tang Qi looks at Zhong Yaxin in surprise. At this time, Zhong Yaxin''s pretty face is slightly red. His right hand unconsciously stirs the coffee in the cup. He is so dull that he doesn''t know what he is thinking. His unintentional coquettish appearance and mature style make Tang Qi dull.


    After a long time, Tang Qicai returned to his senses and interrupted, "what are you thinking, sister Yaxin?""Ah Zhong Yaxin''s body trembles slightly, and coffee spills all over the table. Zhong Yaxin wipes the table in a hurry and says, "nothing, sorry."


    Tang Qi takes the paper to help wipe, in the heart more surprised, in front of Zhong Yaxin really does not like the Zhong Yaxin that he knows.


    In the end, Zhong Yaxin left without saying anything. Tang Qi was moved, puzzled and reluctant by the tenderness shown in the short time before boarding.

 Chapter 40

    Leaving the airport, Tang Qi received a phone call from Wen Wen, who said, "brother, I just have a house to transfer here. Do you want to come and have a look?"


    Tang Qi said happily, "OK, brother Wen, I''ll come now."


    Tang Qi always has the idea of buying a house. He once told Mr. long that he was scolded by Mr. long, and Tang Qi gave up for the time being. But after he came back from Pingzhou this time, Tang Qi decided to buy a house. First, he wanted to take his family over to live. Second, there was no place for the wool he bought. It was not convenient for him to put it there. As for Mr. long, Tang Qi had already communicated well.


    When he comes to the place mentioned by Wen Wen, Tang Qi''s heart is inclined to buy. This community is next to South China University. It''s a high-end villa area. At the gate, Tang Qi calls Wen Wen, and the guard finally lets him in. According to Wen Wen''s instructions, Xiao Qin drives to a villa, and Wen Wen is waiting at the gate.


    "Brother Wen." After getting out of the car, Tang Qi said in a hurry.


    Wen Wen said with a smile: "you come very quickly. Let''s go and sit at home first."


    As Wen Wen walks into the gate, Tang Qi''s eyes brighten. Compared with long Lao''s, Wen Wen Wen''s villa is more fashionable, warm and in line with Tang Qi''s age aesthetic.


    "The house I told you about was built in the same period as my one. The area is a little larger than mine, which is more than 3000 square meters. The former owner is a unlucky man. No one has lived in the house yet. There are many people who want to buy it, but I''ve heard that you want to buy a house, so I''ll help you stay." Wenwen walks along the road.


    Tang Qi said thanks in a hurry. Wen Wen waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite with me."


    After entering the hall, Tang Qi was stunned. It wasn''t the luxurious decoration in the living room, but it was very distinctive. It had both the traditional and modern flavor, but the combination of ancient and modern was not obvious. There were many exquisite objects on the right row of wooden shelves, with spotlights inside. At first glance, it was gorgeous.


    Tang Qiza said: "brother Wen, these ornaments are not simple!"


    "Oh? Do you know that? " Wen Wen''s eyes brightened, surprised.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know a little bit."


    Wen Wen said, "tell me about it."


    Tang Qi pointed to the furniture in the living room and said, "these are made of red sandalwood." Then Tang Qi pointed to the wooden frame and said, "these things are old treasures. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid the value of these things is more expensive than this house."


    Red sandalwood is a kind of hardwood with a hundred years old. At present, there are few red sandalwood trees in the world. A Chinese red sandalwood table made during the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty in the 18th century was sold for more than 35 million US dollars at an auction of Sotheby''s auction house in the United States in 1994. The so-called "inch sandalwood and inch gold" is not excessive. Its value is far beyond Zhuang Rui''s imagination Yes, even if it''s not an antique from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, it''s also very expensive and can''t be used by ordinary people.


    Wen Wen said with a smile: "brother, you have a good eye. Many people come in and say that my house is not like four. Finally, there is a discerner. Ha ha, come and sit down. I''ll pour you a cup of tea." Wen Wen was so happy that he made tea himself.


    They chatted all over the world for a while before returning to the main topic. Wen Wen said: "brother, the house can''t be seen for the time being. It''s 20 million. If you want to buy it, you can transfer the money to my account. I''ll help you with it in three days."


    Tang Qi was overjoyed and hesitated: "brother Wen, 20 million is not enough." It''s no exaggeration to use every inch of land and every inch of money for the real estate in this area. It''s more than 3000 square meters, and it''s at least 50 million according to the current price.


    "Don''t worry, I said enough is enough, you wait to take the house property certificate!" Wen Wen said without care.


    Tang Qi also no longer refuse, thanks a way: "that troublesome Wen elder brother." Then Tang Qi transferred 20 million yuan to Wen Wen''s account.


    "I have something to do later, so I won''t leave you. We''ll be neighbors in a few days. We''ll talk about it later." After talking about the matter, Wen Wen said.


    "Well, brother Wen, I''ll go first." Tang Qi got up to say goodbye.


    After saying goodbye to Wenwen, Tang Qi rushes to school. When he returns to school, Tang Qi has a strange feeling. It seems that he is really not competent as a student. Tang Qi reviews himself and decides to have a good class next.


    "Third brother, you are back!"


    As soon as Tang Qi entered the dormitory, Cheng Jun and others surrounded him. Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    It turns out that since the dormitory friendship that day, these guys have been in love with each other, but every time they call the girl dormitory, the first sentence of others is: is Tang Qi there?


    Tang Qi listened to some speechless, way: "this I can''t help you."


    "Don''t worry, third brother. We''ll depend on you for our whole life''s happiness. You can''t wait to save us from death." Cried Zhang Shan.


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "the problem is that people don''t like you."


    Cheng Jun said: "third brother, have you never heard of the saying that love grows with each passing day? Although they are fascinated by you now, you can''t accept it all. Your task is to create opportunities for us. I believe that one day those chicks will find that brother is the most handsome!"


    "Oh..." Zhang Qiang is about to vomit. Zhang Shan and others are stunned. Tang Qi is also stunned.Suddenly, Cheng Jun was surprised and said, "what''s your expression?"


    "Boss, you are too shameless!" Wang Zhijun said.


    Zhang Shan also echoed: "that is, boss, I have never seen such a brazen person as you!"


    "Don''t be jealous, brother is a legend!" Cheng Jun shook his head and wiped his hair.


    Brother several you see me I see you, coincidentally rolled up the sleeve, began a strong crackdown.


    "What are you doing! Rebellion, right? Ah! Ah... " The terrible cry showed the intensity of the war.


    "Third brother, although the boss is shameless, his words still have some truth. I''ll call Li Cui now. You have to keep up with the pace of the organization." Zhang Shan said and dialed the phone.


    "Cui''er, do you have classes in the afternoon? Come out and play. Tang Qi, he''s here. OK, waiting for you!"


    Tang Qi has goose bumps. It seems that the red line will be a long march. Tang Qi feels that he has a long way to go.


    Soon Tang Qi''s mobile phone rings. Tang Qi takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. Mickey calls.


    "Tang Qi, where are you going to play?"


    Tang Qi covered his cell phone and asked the nervous people: "where to play?"


    "Skate."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea, skate!"


    Tang Qi has no choice but to tell Mickey the bad idea of everyone. Unexpectedly, Mickey agrees after they discuss it.


    "You bastards, my hairstyle!" Cheng Jun sent out a cry and rushed into the bathroom.


    After finishing dressing up and meeting with all the girls at the school gate, they walk out of the school. Naturally, there is no lack of entertainment places near the school. There is an underground skating rink not far away. The skating rink is a good place to pick up girls. Generally, there are few girls who can skate. If they can''t stand steadily with their skates, they will have no usual reserve. At this time, they hold hands and waist It''s very simple, so the business of the skating rink near the school is quite good.


    At this time, there is a rhythmic music playing in the skating rink. A group of beautiful men and women on the rink are showing their youth''s vitality. Several roller skaters occasionally make some difficult movements, and there is always a cheering. Everyone is infected by the atmosphere. They can''t wait to take over Tang Qiqu''s skates and change them.


    Tang Qi''s skating skills are limited to keeping balance and moving forward. It''s impossible for him to take care of others. Cheng Jun and others are still at a certain level, and they are good at rowing. Girls can no doubt walk with small steps by holding the railing.


    This group of novice beauties soon attracted the attention of many men. Several ice skaters in the field were handsome and played figures in front of Mickey girls. Mickey and others cheered. So several men went to Mickey girls and said, "beauties, come and skate, I''ll teach you."


    Seeing this, Cheng Jun and others hurried over. Cheng Jun said, "what do you want?"


    The man didn''t even look at Cheng Jun, but he still reached out to Mickey and said, "come on, I''ll hold you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you fall."


    Originally, the women hesitated when they saw the expression on Cheng Jun''s face. Then the man looked at Cheng Jun and frowned and said, "how come you can''t teach us? Are you willing to teach us?"


    After half a circle and just turning around, Tang Qi saw the scene at the door. He quickly slid to the crowd and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After understanding the whole story, Tang Qi said to the man with a smile: "well meaning, what should I do? Come to Mickey, I''ll take you to slide, and I''ll teach them quickly."


    The man''s face changed, and finally he turned around and slid away. Cheng Jun and others also led a girl to slide, and soon all the girls screamed.


    "Tang Qi, you idiot!" Mickey said with a smile. Tang Qi overestimated his own level. He had already pulled Mickey three times when he was less than 10 meters out, and the others were no better. Only Wang Zhijun, who was not very talkative at ordinary times, pulled Jiang Shanshan smoothly.


    "Miki, if you don''t want me to practice again, you can help yourself to learn." Tang Qi also some embarrassed said.


    Miki nodded. With the help of Tang Qi, she went to the railing against the wall and took a small step. Tang Qi wiped a sweat and slid up.


    The slippery and happy Tang Qi doesn''t see the sofa in the corner. Shen miaolian looks at him resentfully and stares at Tang Qi for a while. Shen miaolian suddenly beckons a boy to point to Mickey holding the railing and say something. After hearing this, the boy nods and goes to Mickey.


    And Tang Qi also had a situation at this time, just sliding to the corner, two girls suddenly head-on to Tang Qi sliding over, Tang Qi quickly cried: "be careful!"


    "Oh dear!" A girl was knocked down on the ground by Tang Qi, covering her ankle and crying out in pain.


    Tang Qi quickly squatted beside the girl and said, "are you ok? I''ll rub it for you. " Seeing the girl''s painful expression, Tang Qi reached out and rubbed her ankles. Sure enough, a green air stream from her fingers slowly sank into the girl''s injured ankles.


    Jiang Ting some angry looking at the boy in front of him, see the boy''s rude action, Jiang Ting is about to scold, but the boy''s hand is like magic, in his kneading under the ankle severe pain has gradually disappeared.Sensing that all the cells in the girl''s wound had been restored, Tang Qi took back his hand and said, "sorry, classmate, I didn''t mean to. Is it better?"


    After Tang Qi''s hand left, Jiang Ting shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Can you help me to the sofa over there?"


    Tang Qi nodded and helped Jiang ting to the sofa to sit down. He apologized and then turned to leave.


    "Hi, beauty, let me show you how to skate!"


    Mickey turns her head and sees a boy in a strange dress smiling at her. She shakes her head and says, "No


    But the man didn''t realize that he was rejected at all. He reached out to pull Mickey''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t be so shameless. My big brother Fei seldom takes others to skate."

 Chapter 41

    "What are you doing? Tang Qi Mickey screamed to avoid the man''s hand, too hard to control the body fell to the ground.


    Hearing the voice of Miki, Tang Qi quickly slides over, takes Miki''s hand to help her up, and looks at the man with a bad face.


    The man said with a smile: "brother, get to know me. My name is Li Fei. My friends call me big brother. I like this girl. How about giving it to me?"


    At this time, Li Fei has been surrounded by a group of small gangsters. Cheng Jun and others are also surrounded. Tang Qi looks at Li Fei and says coldly, "get out of here!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, how to talk!"


    "Big fly, hit him!"


    The crowd behind Li Fei screamed. Li Fei pressed his hands to stop the voice of the crowd. Then he pointed to Mickey and said to Tang Qi, "I have a large number of big brother Fei. Let your horse play with me for two days. Let''s just let it go. How about that?"


    Tang Qi is very angry but smile, coldly way: "if I don''t agree?"


    "I don''t know how to praise you, brothers. Beat him!" As soon as Li Fei''s face changed, he took the lead in raising his hand to fight Tang Qi. However, he was pinched by one hand in the middle of the air. Everyone was surprised to see Xiao Qin who seemed to appear out of thin air.


    Li Fei exhausted all his strength and couldn''t free himself. His arm seemed to be clamped by a pair of pliers. The more he clamped it, the more tight it became. Li Fei felt as if his hand was going to be broken. He quickly cried, "beat him!"


    Hearing the speech, they rushed to Xiaoqin. Xiaoqin didn''t even look at it. He flashed out like lightning. Several people flew out like cannonballs and hit them. The huge impact hit a lot of people.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Qin in horror, and no one dared to do it again. Then Xiao Qin turned to Tang Qi and said, "brother Tang, are you ok?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s good that you came fast."


    Li Fei cried bitterly: "a group of rubbish, call the police!"


    Smell speech lying on the ground of people in a hurry out of the mobile phone to dial the alarm call, Tang Qiyi Leng, this year the little gangster will also find the police?


    At this time, Jiang Ting came over and said to Tang Qi anxiously, "you go quickly. The director of Xuefu District Public Security Bureau is his cousin."


    Tang Qi said with a smile to Jiang Ting: "it''s OK, thank you." No wonder it''s so arrogant. There are people behind it.


    Tang Qi walks up to Li Fei. In the eyes of the people, he gives Li Fei a slap. Tang Qi says, "apologize to her."


    Li Fei was confused. Didn''t he hear that his cousin was the director of the public security bureau? When he came back, Li Fei said: "grass..." Later words were slapped back in the stomach.


    "Sorry!"


    "Tao..." Li Fei was both shy and angry. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was slapped in the face again. He couldn''t say anything.


    Everyone was excited to see that NIMA was so inspiring that someone finally cleaned up the big brother Fei, who was usually domineering and no one dared to provoke. Everyone wished that the person who slapped his face at this time was himself. Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, he was full of admiration.


    "I said


    "Pa!"


    "Excuse me, what did you just say?" Tang Qi said.


    Li Fei''s face had swollen into a pig''s head at this time. I don''t know when it was full of tears. Some wronged people choked and said: "sobbing I apologize. I''m sorry. "


    Tang Qi wiped his hands on Li Fei with disdain, which made Xiao Qin release Li Fei. Then Tang Qi turned to Cheng Jun and other humanitarians: "boss, you take Mickey and they go first."


    Cheng Jun and others were taken by Tang Qi''s momentum. At the moment when Tang Qi turned his head, he did not dare to look at Tang Qi. Until Tang Qi spoke, Cheng Jun and others were excited and said, "third brother, when the hell are you so tough?"


    A group of girls look at Tang Qi''s eyes, and Jiang Ting, who looks at Tang Qi, is also stunned. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Tang Qi smiles. As soon as he is about to speak, the police arrive. As soon as the three policemen get out of the car, they rush in, led by a valiant female police officer.


    "Don''t move! All head down Female police officer Jiao shouts a way.


    All the people squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. Only Tang Qi, Xiao Qin and Li Fei were still standing on their own. Li Fei saw the man behind the female police officer as if he had accepted the wronged child and met his parents. He rushed over and hugged the man and cried, "brother Li, you have to make decisions for me!"


    Officer Li looked at Li Fei for a long time before he was surprised and said, "are you Xiao Fei?"


    Li Fei nodded hastily. Officer Li changed his face and said, "who hit you?"


    Li Fei points to Tang Qi and says: "he!"


    Officer Li walked quickly to Tang Qi and said, "you are suspected of deliberately hurting people. Come with us!" With that, officer Li reached out and took out the handcuffs from his waist to bring them to Tang Qi, but his hand suddenly stopped and his arm was held tightly by one hand.


    Officer Li could not break free after earning money. He looked at Tang Qi and said, "do you want to attack the police?"


    Tang Qi said faintly: "I don''t know if the police officer has been investigated before his conviction. I''m afraid it''s hard to be convinced that you are so partial."


    "Lao Li, get to know the situation first." The policewoman said.Officer Li quickly pulled the policewoman aside and whispered. After hearing this, he saw that the policewoman looked at Li Fei and Tang Qi from a distance. There was something bad in his eyes, and even some disgust.


    After understanding the story, the female police officer walked up to Li Fei and Tang Qi and said, "come with us!"


    Tang Qi nodded. Seeing that Tang Bing was written on the police officer''s certificate on the woman''s chest, he said, "officer Tang, these are my classmates. They have nothing to do with this. Can you let them go back to school first?"


    Tang Bing looks at Mickey and others. Seeing that most of them are girls, Tang Bing nods. Tang Qi smiles and turns to Cheng Jun and others: "boss, you go back first. Don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Cheng Jun and others hesitated for a moment, found that they can''t help, then nodded, but Mickey said: "Tang Qi, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said to Mickey with a smile: "Mickey, you go back with the boss first. If you go, I''ll worry. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    Miki just nodded, but looking at Tang Qi''s eyes was still full of worry.


    After walking out of the skating rink, Tang Bing hears that Tang Qi has driven the car, and then gets into Tang Qi''s car. When she sees Tang Qi''s license plate number, Tang Bing is surprised. She finally understands why the man in front of her is so confident, but she doesn''t give Tang Qi a good face. In her heart, Tang Qiding has long been regarded as a flower.


    All the way, Tang Bing''s eyes are out of the window, while Tang Qi, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, unconsciously observes Tang Bing from the rearview mirror. This is Tang Qi''s first time to deal with the police, and he is also such a beautiful female police officer. His handsome uniform outlines Tang Bing''s beautiful body, and his frosty face adds a different desire to conquer. Tang Qi is stunned.


    Tang Bing has found Tang Qi''s peeping for a long time. At first, he intended to pretend he didn''t see it. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi''s eyes become more and more unrestrained. Tang Bing''s face turns red and wants to gouge out Tang Qi''s eyes. Finally, he can''t bear it. He turns to meet Tang Qi''s eyes and glares at Tang Qi fiercely. Tang Qi moves his eyes away and touches his nose with a guilty heart Look out of the window.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi took out his cell phone and made a call to Zhou Gang. The phone was connected soon. Before Tang Qi spoke, Zhou Gang said, "Tang Qi, I thought you forgot me. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi felt ashamed and said: "sorry, brother Zhou, I''m a little busy these days. I had a little conflict with someone on Xuefu street. Now I''m on my way to the police station. I heard that the nephew of the director is there."


    "Are you all right? I''ll be right here! " Zhou Gang''s tone revealed a trace of concern.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi is a little distracted. Tang Qi knows that Zhou Gang treats him more because of his grandfather, long Lao. However, it''s always human. For the first time, Tang Qi begins to wonder about the identity of long Lao.


    "Brother Tang, the chief already knows." Xiao Qin said suddenly.


    Tang qiyileng, Xiao Qin said: "sorry, brother Tang, the chief said that your affairs should be reported to him at the first time, I dare not violate it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s OK, brother Qin. I don''t blame you." After this period of time, Tang Qi has long regarded Xiao Qin as his family. Many times, he feels a little guilty about Xiao Qin. No matter when he follows him like a shadow, he never needs to worry about food and housing. Tang Qi has paid Xiao Qin several times, but Xiao Qin never wants to.


    Hearing the conversation between Tang Qi and Xiao Qin, Tang Bing was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask. Soon the car drove into the police yard. Director Li, who had already got the news, had been waiting at the gate of the police station. Seeing his nephew, director Li''s face, he said angrily, "don''t you see that he has been injured like this? What do you want to do if you don''t take him back to the hospital? Li Jun, how do you do things? "


    Li officer smell speech quickly will Li Fei back on the car, start the car to the hospital, Li director immediately look to walk out of the car to Tang Qi, gloomy way: "people are you hit?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "yes."


    "Take it to the interrogation room. I''ll try it myself!" Director Li Da waved his hand and ordered.


    Although Tang Bing was dissatisfied, he couldn''t resist, so he gave Tang Qi to other people who were eager to pay attention to the director.


    Tang Qi and Xiao Qin are taken to the interrogation room separately. Tang Qi is handcuffed and sits on a chair. Director Li and two policemen sit in front of Tang Qi.


    "Name."


    "Tang Qi."


    "Come on, don''t ask! Lao Zhou, you go out and turn off the monitor. " Director Li interrupted.


    "Director..." The two policemen hesitated, but seeing director Li''s face, they stood up and walked out.


    After they left, director Li picked up a piece of paper and put it in front of Tang Qi, saying, "sign this confession."


    Tang Qi glanced at him and said, "director Li, is this a way to make a move?"


    Director Li lit a cigarette and said faintly, "young man, you have to pay a price for doing something wrong. Be frank and avoid the pain of skin and flesh."


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid that you can''t wear your hat steadily?" Tang Qi was very angry and laughed.Director Li said angrily: "dare to threaten me?" Then he hit Tang Qi with his fist. Tang Qi quickly ducked. The handcuffs were attached to the chair. Seeing that the second fist couldn''t escape, Tang Qi gave up dodging.


    At this time, Tang Bing''s voice suddenly rang out of the door: "director Li, the city''s phone, call for you."

 Chapter 42

    The fist stops in front of Tang Qi''s eyes. Director Li stares at Tang Qi and goes out. Tang Bing comes in. Seeing the situation in the room, he has a trace of guilt on his face and says to Tang Qi, "are you ok?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head and his face is very blue. He didn''t believe it when he saw some black scenes on the Internet before. It''s not until now that he realized that the world is not as beautiful as he imagined.


    "Li Jianyong, you don''t want to do it, do you?"


    At this time, director Li of the mobile phone is sweating and nodding to the air. Now he has received several calls. The owner of each call can let him go home by raising his fingers. Director Li doesn''t know that he has offended the wrong person. He is full of the idea of apologizing to Tang Qi, but he can answer the phone one by one One.


    Finally, the phone stopped ringing. Director Li wiped his forehead and ran to the interrogation room. After a few steps, he heard that there was humanity outside the door: "Li Jianyong, let him come to see me!"


    Hearing the voice of the visitor, director Li knew that he was finished, but he had to go out to meet Zhou Gang and said, "director Zhou, why are you here?"


    Zhou Gang''s face was livid. He glared at director Li and said angrily, "if I don''t come here, I''ll be stabbed by you! Where is Tang Qi? " Along the way, Zhou Gang also received a lot of phone calls, one of which was actually the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. Zhou Gang realized the position of Tang Qi in the old man''s heart. Fortunately, he had a good relationship with Tang Qi.


    Director Li Wenyan hurriedly took Zhou Gang to the interrogation room and walked into the interrogation room. Seeing that Tang Qi was ok, Zhou was relieved and said, "Tang Qi, are you ok?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "director Zhou, someone just forced me to sign this confession. If you don''t come again, I may go to jail."


    Zhou Gang looked at Tang Qi''s confession before hearing the speech, and then looked at director Li as if he was dead. Then he said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry, I will give you an account, and I will never let go of any black sheep. Li Jianyong, you are ready to accept the investigation of the Discipline Inspection Commission. What''s the key?" Zhou Gang took the key and personally opened the handcuffs for Tang Qi.


    Zhou Gang took Tang Qi out of the interrogation room to see Tang Bing in the crowd. His face became a little ugly and he said, "Xiao Tang, how can you be here?"


    Tang Bing some guilty to Zhou Gang way: "Zhou Bureau, Tang Qi this case is I take."


    Tang Qi hurriedly said: "brother Zhou, officer Tang is good to me."


    Wen Yan Zhou Gang''s face eased down, and Tang Bing looked at Tang Qi gratefully. Tang Qi laughed and followed Zhou Gang out.


    Seeing Tang Qi out of the police station, Zhou Gang said, "Xiao Tang, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no, brother Zhou. I''ll go back by myself. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    Zhou Gang nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I will go in the evening."


    After watching Tang Qi''s car leave, Tang Bing walks up to Zhou Gang and says, "Uncle Zhou, who is he?"


    "If you don''t, uncle Tang won''t be able to protect his eyes."


    Tang Bing was shocked and said, "old dragon? Is it the old chief who recuperates in South China? "


    Zhou Gang nodded and said with a smile, "Tang Qi is a good guy. You can think about it."


    Seeing the smile on Zhou Gang''s face, Tang Bing turned red, stamped his feet and ran into the building. Zhou Gang''s hearty laughter rang out behind him.


    Tang Bing''s father and Zhou Gang are comrades in arms. They are like brothers. Later, Tang Bing''s father blocked a bullet for Zhou Gang in an anti drug war and died. Since then, both Tang Bing''s mother and daughter are taken care of by Zhou Gang. Zhou Gang has already regarded Tang Bing as his own daughter. Influenced by his parents, Tang Bing wants to be a policeman, so Zhou Gang has to do his best to take care of Tang Bing It''s a joke to match Tang Bing with Tang Qiben, but after seeing Tang Bing''s reaction, Zhou Gang takes it seriously.


    Tang Qi turns on his mobile phone and finds many missed calls. In addition to Mickey Cheng Jun and others, Wenwen and Longtao also call. Tang Qi first calls Longtao to report his safety, then calls Wenwen to have a chat, and makes an appointment to have dinner with him in the evening. Finally, Tang Qi dials Mickey''s phone and hears that Tang Qi is OK. Mickey softly says, "I''ll wait for you at the school gate."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "good."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi calls Cheng Jun and others in his bedroom. When he hears that Tang Qi is OK, Cheng Jun says on the phone, "third brother, you are too manly today. It''s my treat at Mingyue hotel in the evening!" Tang Qi said with a smile, "boss, I have something to do at night. I''ll kill you another day."


    After hanging up the phone, the car has arrived at the school. Outside the window, Mickey is standing alone in front of the school gate. Tang Qi gets out of the car and walks to Mickey. Seeing that Tang Qi runs over and holds Tang Qi''s arm, Tang Qi is a little surprised. At this time, people come and go in front of the gate. How does the shy Mickey suddenly become bold.


    Seeing that Mickey is not in the right mood, Tang Qi pulls her into the car and comes to a coffee shop. Tang Qi asks for a private room. After sitting down, Tang Qi asks, "what''s the matter?"Mickey raised her head and said, "Tang Qi, I''m so scared."


    Tang Qiyi Leng, think that Mickey is worried about today''s things, some pity touch Mickey''s hair comfort way: "silly girl, nothing, what to be afraid of."


    Feeling Tang Qi''s tenderness, MI Qi sniffs and her eyes turn red. Mi Qi is afraid because she is not confident. Tang Qi''s performance is more and more bright. First, Shen Jiajia, Chu Ya in Shen Jiajia''s mouth, today''s Jiang Ting, and her sisters in her bedroom all realize that they are interested in Tang Qi. She is very afraid that one day Tang Qi will fall in love with other women and leave Open their own, but she did not dare to show, afraid of Tang Qi will therefore look down on themselves, this little girl worried about gain and loss in the heart of Tang Qi of course can not detect.


    Miki is not Shen Miaolin. She only hopes to have a simple and beautiful love and live a plain and happy life with the people she likes. If she can choose her ideal object, it will not be Tang Qi, but she just likes Tang Qi. She once wanted to escape, but she can''t deceive her heart. Every time she is desperate, Tang Qi will appear, and she gets deeper and deeper , has been unable to extricate themselves.


    Seeing her tears, Tang Qi was flustered. He wiped her tears in a hurry and said, "what''s the matter, Mickey? Is uncle MI in trouble? Well... "


    Before she finished speaking, Mickey blocked Tang Qi''s mouth with her fragrant lips. Feeling her initiative, Tang Qi, who was already itching, immediately put everything behind him, and the fire broke out.


    In the evening, Tang Qi and Mickey come to Jiacheng hotel. Mickey knows that Tang Qi is going to invite people to dinner here, but she doesn''t know who Tang Qi is inviting. Until the guests come one after another, she doesn''t know why Tang Qi is so solemn. The first one to arrive is director Zhou Gang. Zhou Gang and Tang Bing. Mickey met director Zhou when her father had an accident, and Tang Bing met him today When Tang Bing looks at Tang Qi''s eyes, Mickey feels more pressure.


    "Brother Zhou, officer Tang, please come in!" Tang Qi welcomed them into the private room.


    Zhou Gang said: "Xiao Tang, Tang Bing is my niece. Don''t be so unruly."


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Bing and said, "OK, I''ll call her sister Tang." Tang Bing smell speech pretty face slightly red, but also didn''t object, eyes some curious look to Tang Qi side of Mickey.


    Tang Qi took Mickey and said, "Zhou Uncle Zhou, sister Tang, this is my girlfriend, Mickey. " Tang Bing is calling Zhou Gang as brother Zhou, which is obviously inappropriate. Tang Qi has to change his words.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, a disappointment flashed in Zhou Gang''s eyes, and Tang Bing was slightly stunned. Then she nodded to Mickey with a smile, and Mickey took Tang Qi''s arm without a trace.


    The mayor stood up and said goodbye to the mayor himself


    Soon Wenwen arrived. As soon as he entered the private room, Wenwen said with dissatisfaction: "brother Tang, your treat is too insincere. Isn''t it obvious that Lao Shen won''t take money?"


    Shen Jun, who followed Wen Wen into the private room, said, "Lao Wen, you have wronged brother Tang. If I don''t accept money, brother Tang will never come back to my place."


    Hearing this, everyone laughed. Wen Wen said with a smile, "well, I''ve said something wrong. I''ll punish myself first." Then he filled a glass of wine and drank it.


    Seeing this, everyone clapped their hands. Tang Qi laughed, and then he took Wen Wen to sit down. Shen Jun began to order food in the kitchen. A meal made both the guests and the host happy. Miki was also very happy. She poured wine for the people on the table, which attracted a burst of fun. Although Miki was shy, she felt like drinking honey.


    And Tang Bing is silent eating food, the impression of Tang Qi has changed again and again, how can make his uncle who is jealous of evil treat each other with such a smile? How can it be that the flowers and flowers who do mischievous things are so small? Looking at the sweet face of Mickey, Tang Bing''s heart suddenly has some bad taste.


    After this encounter, Tang Qicai really felt the importance of interpersonal relationship. Now Tang Qi knows that his interpersonal relationship is more because of Mr. long, and others are more kind to him. Interpersonal relationship is a net woven of interests. Tang Qi hopes that one day he will have others'' demands.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the banquet left. After seeing the people off, Tang Qicai took Miki to Xiaoqin''s car to go back to school. Sitting in the back row, Miki suddenly whispered in Tang Qi''s ear, "I can''t go back tonight."


    In a word, Tang Qi''s drunkenness dissipates most of his time. He turns his head and looks at Mickey. By the dim light on the side of the road, he sees that Mickey''s face is slightly red and her eyes are full of water. Tang Qi suddenly feels thirsty. But Tang Qi doesn''t want to be so casual for the first time. Anyway, he immediately buys a house. After so long, he doesn''t care about waiting for so many days.


    Tang Qi embraces Mi Qi''s waist and shakes his head: "silly girl."


    Mickey was stunned, and then her face became a little pale. Tang Qi said with a smile: "why, are you so eager to die? I''m going to buy a house. I''ll eat you when I''ve finished the new house. " Then Tang Qi made a move of gritting his teeth.


    Mi Qi smell speech shame annoyed of beat Tang Qi once, way: "don''t let you eat."


    "Again, will you let me?" Tang Qi''s hand on Mickey''s waist suddenly scratched twice.When the sensitive part is attacked, mikijiao struggles with a smile.


    "Cough..." Xiao Qin, who was driving, suddenly coughed.


    Two people''s action, Mickey''s little hand some complain of pinching Tang Qi, some embarrassed Tang Qi bear pain to look out of the window.


    "Brother Tang, I''m sorry. My throat suddenly itches. Go on." Xiao Qin explained solemnly.


    Tang Qi can''t laugh or cry when he hears the words, and Mickey blushes.

 Chapter 43

    In the next few days, Mickey didn''t know why she became so sticky that she didn''t even stop short messages in class. However, Tang Qi enjoyed it too, but he had to endure it very hard every time when he was in love.


    That day, Tang Qi, who had just finished the class, finally received a call from Wen Wen. As soon as he got through, he heard Wen Wen say: "brother, what are you busy with these days? You don''t call my brother."


    Tang Qi said: "brother Wen, I''m sorry. I''m in school."


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot that you are still a college student. It''s OK. I''m joking with you. The house has been completed. When will you go through the formalities?" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi was delighted and said in a hurry: "I''ll come later, brother Wen, thank you!"


    After he hung up the phone, Tang Qi rushed to Wen Wen''s home. Under Wen Wen''s leadership, he went to the housing authority and the property management office to handle the handover procedures. Then Wen Wen took Tang Qi to Tang Qi''s new home, which is next to Wen Wen''s villa. It covers an area of 3600 square meters and is exquisitely decorated. Although it has not been occupied for a long time, it is well maintained. Looking at this luxurious villa that already belongs to Tang Qicai, Tang Qicai really loves it I feel that the money in my bank account is more than just numbers.


    In the villa around, swimming pool, garden, lawn, stone paved path, all let Tang Qi feel very satisfied. Tang Qi is surprised to find that there is a small swimming pool on the top of the building. The ceiling of the master bedroom on the third floor is made of glass. Lying on the bed, you can see the blue sky. You can imagine that the stars in the sky at night must be very beautiful. Tang Qi is very satisfied. Let alone 20 million, it''s worth twice as much.


    "That son of a bitch can really enjoy it. How about satisfaction? The houses in this place can''t be bought with money alone. " Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said: "satisfied, very satisfied, thank you brother Wen!"


    "Ha ha, just be satisfied. When are you going to move in?" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "let''s have a weekend."


    Wen Wen smiles, hugs Tang Qi''s shoulder and says, "go, brother, take you to a good place! Come back with me and get something


    Tang Qi follows Wen Wen back to Wen Wen''s villa. Wen Wen goes back to get a bag and takes Tang Qi to the garage behind the villa. Wen Wen opens the rolling door outside the garage and Tang Qi is stunned. After the light comes in, Tang Qi can see the situation inside. Three luxury cars that used to exist only in his dream appear in front of Tang Qi, a silver Ferrari super car with beautiful curves Running, a solemn black Rolls Royce, Tang Qi was stunned when he saw the last one. The Hummer H1, which looks like a wild beast and is full of violent aesthetics, occupied Tang Qi''s whole sight. The huge car body is as aggressive as a fierce beast. The four exhaust pipes behind the car body, which are like missile launchers, show its strong power. Tang Qi finally understands why it is known as the "king of cross-country".


    "Why, like this car?" Wen Wen asked with a smile.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "how handsome!"


    Wenwen opened the door of Hummer and said, "let''s drive this one. Can you drive?"


    Tang Qi shook his head regretfully and said, "No


    "Then learn quickly. I''ll help you with your driver''s license. You can''t afford any car now." Wen Wen started the car and drove out.


    Tang Qiwen nodded. The car and the woman are men''s favorite. Seeing the Hummer, Tang Qi''s heart became restless. He decided to let brother Qin teach him how to drive as soon as possible. Wen Wen drove the car to the outskirts of the city and stopped at the gate of a building called "Jinshiyuan". Seeing the cheongsam beauty at the gate of Wen Wen Wen, he bowed across the distance and cried: "Mr. Wen! ¡±


    Wen Wen takes Tang Qi into the hall without blinking an eye. As soon as her eyes are bright, a mature and graceful woman greets her and says, "Mr. Wen, you are here."


    Wen Wen nodded and said to Tang Qi, "brother, this is Qin Wanyue, the general manager here. Wan Yue, give this brother a supreme card."


    Qin Wanyue nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Wen." Qin Wanyue looks at Tang Qi with a little surprise. All the customers'' consumption in the store is free of charge. From the beginning of business to now, there are only two supreme cards issued by Jinshiyuan. This is the third one. Qin Wanyue really can''t figure out the origin of this seemingly ordinary young man. But the boss speaks in person. Qin Wanyue doesn''t dare to neglect him and leans slightly to Tang Qi "Sir, please give me your ID card," he said


    Tang Qi took out his ID card and handed it to Qin Wanyue, saying, "sister Wanyue, don''t be so polite. My name is Tang Qi." Qin Wanyue smiles and goes to the counter with Tang Qi''s ID card.


    "Brother Wen, is this your property?" Tang Qi asked.


    Wen Wen nodded and said, "well, I''m playing. I''ll come often when I''m free."


    Tang Qi said: "where is the Jinshi club?"


    Wen Wen was stunned and said, "I made it too. Have you been there?"


    Tang Qi had a more specific understanding of Wen Wen''s wealth. He nodded and said, "Uncle Shen took me."


    Wenwen suddenly said: "this way, you can go yourself in the future. The card is universal."


    "Well, brother Wen, I''m sure I''ll support your business." At this time, Tang Qi did not know that the supreme card was free.Wen Wen smiles and doesn''t speak. After Qin Wanyue returns the card and ID card to Tang Qi, Wen Wen takes Tang Qi upstairs and comes to a elegant room. There are seven or eight people sitting in it. More than half of them are old people. One of them is Qian Lao, whom Tang Qi knows.


    Everyone got up one after another to say hello to Wen Wen. Only Qian looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said, "Xiao Tang, why are you here?"


    Tang Qi nodded to old Qian and said, "old Qian, I''m playing with brother Wen."


    "Do you know each other?" Wen Wen was surprised.


    Old Qian nodded with a smile. At this time, an old man said in a voice, "since all the people have arrived, let''s start."


    Wen Wen took Tang Qi to his side and whispered: "these people are all famous collectors in the collection circle. Today is a small exchange meeting..."


    It turns out that this is an exchange meeting spontaneously organized by some antique collectors in the collection circle. In the collection circle, it''s hidden but not real, and it''s ghost. It''s not good to hide, it''s bad. It is foolish to hide without studying. Therefore, these celebrities will hold exchange meetings from time to time to exchange views with each other. At the exchange meeting, everyone will show their favorite treasures for others to appreciate. Of course, if the two sides reach an agreement, they will also trade, but they are basically barter. There are few money transactions. People who can afford to collect are basically not short of money. What they want more is their favorite collections However, not all the things in this exchange meeting are true. We all have the psychology of competition or comparison. People will provide some things that they can''t see or have let themselves make eyes on to test others. Therefore, most people are not qualified to participate in this exchange meeting, and the people who can participate are basically famous in the antique industry.


    Tang Qi is a little excited. If he is not led by Wen Wen, he may not even touch the door. This is the right time. Now Tang Qi sits quietly beside Wen Wen and waits for the exchange meeting to begin. He just hears an old man smile and say, "OK, let''s go. I can''t wait, ha ha."


    "I''ll come first. This is Chenghua doucai flower pattern Gaozu cup that I bought not long ago for 3000 yuan. Please hold my hands for me." An old man carefully put a delicate cup on the table with a proud look.


    All the people were stunned for a moment, and then they looked at the cup eagerly. They quickly picked up the magnifying glass and looked at it carefully. An old man said enviously, "Lao Zhu, you have picked up a big leak. You can meet such good things."


    another old man also nodded enviously: "Chenghua is famous for its excellent color and quality Today, the crown of imperial porcelain is an eye opener. A few years ago, a Ming Chenghua flower pattern high foot cup was sold at Sotheby''s in Hong Kong for 10.51 million yuan. Lao Zhu, this one is better than that one. You really picked up a big leak. "


    Everyone looked at Zhu with envy. Zhu laughed and didn''t speak, but he was more and more proud.


    At this time, Mr. Qian suddenly said, "Xiao Tang, what do you think of this thing?"


    When Zhu Laogang just put the cup on the table, Tang Qi used perspective. The highly praised Chenghua doucai cup was an imitation of the Republic of China under the identification of his fingers. When he heard the praise, Tang Qi''s face showed a smile unconsciously. Unexpectedly, he was seen by the sharp eyed Qian Lao.


    When they heard Qian''s words, they all looked at Tang Qi in surprise. They thought that Tang Qi was the younger generation of Wen Wen. They didn''t care. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t seem so simple. Then they saw Tang Qi''s face. They were all dissatisfied. Zhu said with some dissatisfaction: "young man, what are you laughing at? Is there something wrong with me?"


    Tang Qi was embarrassed. Before he got started, he knew that it was a quality product because it had been opened and hung. Besides, even if he told the reason, it didn''t make you blush. But there was no doubt that it was a quality product. Tang Qiyi hesitated for a moment.


    Qian said: "it''s OK. If you have any problems, just say it. We old guys are not small bellied people." In addition to Mr. Zhu, all the people began to encourage Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to pick up the cup and look at it. After a while, Tang Qi put down the cup and said, "I can''t see this thing."


    "What?" Hearing this, the old man''s face changed greatly. An old man looked at Tang Qi angrily and said, "young man, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. What''s your basis?"


    All the elders are looking at Tang Qi with bright eyes, while Wen Wen is anxious. Only Qian is still calm, but his eyes are also curious.


    Tang Qi did not show any weakness in the eyes of the public, slowly said: "Chenghua doucai is characterized by white and delicate texture, elegant blue and white, white glaze Yingrun, soft color, this cup looks like that at first glance, but it is not. Let''s have a look at the ear and bottom of the cup."


    Everyone looked at the place that Tang Qi pointed out. As Tang Qi said, the place where the glaze fell off at the bottom of the cup and the place where the cup ears were connected were not natural enough. The fetal texture was slightly rough. Zhu said: "Xiao Tang, this may have been formed by improper preservation for a long time. You can''t make a hasty conclusion by this alone."


    Tang Qi nodded, nodded and said: "Mr. Zhu is right. Let''s look at the bottom of the cup. The year number of Chenghua official kiln ware is mainly blue and white regular script with six characters and double vertical lines of" Chenghua year system of Ming Dynasty ". On the surface, there is no problem in the recognition of the cup, but it is a little obscure, more like deliberate copying. We all know that the calligrapher of the official kiln ware must have a certain ability of calligraphy Therefore, people who write imitations must imitate them carefully. If they are too careful, they will be embarrassed. The words can be imitated, but the charm will be less than that. "Smell speech public order to nod, the facial expression all becomes to suspect.

 Chapter 44

    Tang Qi continued: "in addition, there are some minor features in the style recognition of various dynasties. The style recognition of Chenghua official kiln porcelain generally has the following features: the word" Da "in Daming is slightly longer than that in Yina, the word" Ming "in the day part is often lower than that in the month part, and the lowest horizontal strokes of the day and the month are basically the same, but the month part is never so long In addition, the word "Cheng" of Chenghua is generally long. There is a saying that "the word" Cheng nods, shoulders and waist ", and these features are almost absent in this cup."


    Looking at the crowd, Tang Qi said word by word: "based on the above points, I think this Chenghua doucai is an imitation."


    "Pa pa..." As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, an old man took the lead in clapping. There was a burst of warm applause in Yajian, among which Wenwen was the loudest. At this time, Wenwen''s smile was more brilliant than Biao Wang''s.


    At this time, the anger on Zhu''s face also dissipated. It''s good to pick up the leak. It''s easy to treat the fake as a treasure. If all the old people can reach their present status, they will not be the ones who can''t let go of their children. Zhu said with a slightly ashamed smile: "it''s true that heroes are young. Tang Xiaoyou taught us a lesson today!"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I just read a few books by chance. There are still many things to learn from your predecessors."


    Hearing that all the people were appreciating Tang Qi''s eyes more and more, the old man who took the lead in clapping suddenly asked, "where does Tang Xiaoyou learn from?"


    Before he could speak, Tang Qi listened to old Qian and said, "he is old dragon''s Apprentice."


    "Are you Tang Qi? Tang Qi who discovered the momeitu Looking at Tang Wen, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Tang Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the news of the antique circle would spread so fast, but he was relieved to think of President CAI of the Palace Museum. Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''m Tang Qi."


    "Well, Lao long really found a treasure. No wonder he wanted to rob his apprentice without shame." An old man said that he did not hide his appreciation of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiwen''s face was slightly red and his heart was slightly excited. Fortunately, everyone soon returned to the theme. An old man surnamed Kang put his things on the table and said, "this is a Wanli flat eared pot I received in Shaanxi. Please have a taste."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, all the people came up with a lot of good things. When appreciating Tang Qi, all the elders would take the initiative to ask him for his opinions. They found that Tang Qi was very knowledgeable in ceramics and jade, and they seldom made mistakes in distinguishing between the false and the dating. Gradually, when they talked, they unconsciously regarded Tang Qi as a person of equal status. Listening to the conversation between the people, Tang Qi also felt that he benefited a lot Before reading, the doubts have been solved one by one.


    The exchange meeting soon entered the trading stage. There were no rules for trading. As long as you were optimistic, you could bid. The difference between the buyer and the seller was not so clear. At this time, yajianli was like a vegetable market. There were endless voices of bidding and bargaining. To tell you the truth, every one of these items on the table made Tang Qiyan very hot, but what made him helpless was that most of them were only for exchange, not for sale Tang Qi has already had his own goal.


    A middle-aged man surnamed Jiang had a porcelain pot in front of him. The quality, shape and decoration of the pot were consistent with the Xuande official kiln porcelain that the man said, but its glaze was bright, as if it had just been fired, and there was no money on it. We all know that Xuande porcelain in Ming Dynasty has the most money, and official kiln porcelain can''t be without money, so many old people said they couldn''t see it after seeing it Yes.


    But Tang Qi, who has fingers, knows that this porcelain pot is indeed Xuande official porcelain. After a long time of hard thinking, Tang Qi has a little idea in his heart, so Tang Qi says, "Mr. Jiang, do you want to transfer this porcelain pot?"


    Hearing the speech, all the elders looked at Tang Qi in surprise, and the man surnamed Jiang was also stunned. The porcelain pot had been sentenced to death. Why did Tang Qi want to start? He looked at Tang Qi''s performance before. He hesitated for a moment, and the man said: "brother Tang, I found this thing in the ghost market of Beijing last year. It cost 200000 at that time. Look..." Since he is not sure, the man came to a lion big mouth.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, you look at this object as a modern imitation. 200000 yuan may not be worth it. I''m studying porcelain recently. Your imitation of porcelain pot is special. I want to buy it and study it. If 200000 yuan is enough, I''ll forget it."


    Mr. Jiang said in a hurry: "brother Tang, they all say that the price is too high to be paid back. If it''s appropriate, you can take it."


    "Fifty thousand," Tang said


    Mr. Jiang was stunned. He was overjoyed. He bought the jar in the ghost market, but it cost only 3000 yuan. He sold it for 50000 yuan. It was a big leak. However, Mr. Jiang looked embarrassed and said with a bitter smile, "brother Tang, you''ve cut it too hard. OK, you should make a friend. Take it!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "thank you, elder brother Jiang." Tang Qi took out Wen Wen''s cash checkbook, tore out one, filled in the number and handed it to Mr. Jiang.


    "Xiao Jiang, you are a little unkind. I''m afraid your jar is not worth the number." After the transaction, Qian said to Mr. Jiang with dissatisfaction. Antique shop has its own rules. When people start asking for a price, they can''t talk, bid or bargain. So even if they want to remind Tang Qi, they can''t speak.Mr. Jiang laughed and did not speak. Mr. Qian just complained. He turned to Tang Qi and said, "show me your jar." Tang Qi smiles and hands the jar to Qian Lao.


    "Eh!" Old Qian''s face changed as soon as he saw it. He frowned and said, "it''s really an old thing, not a modern imitation. But how can Xuande porcelain have no money?"


    Hearing Qian''s words, everyone''s eyes were attracted. An old man said, "Lao Qian, show me!"


    Old Qian Wenyan handed over the porcelain pot and said, "well, Lao Bai, you are an expert in this field. Have a look."


    After careful examination with a magnifying glass, Bai also frowned and murmured: "the porcelain is exquisite, the matrix is firm, the glaze is even and smooth, and the white is green. This is indeed an authentic Xuande official porcelain. It is impossible for future generations to imitate it like this! But it doesn''t make sense... " Bai Lao also fell into meditation.


    "This pot with five clawed Golden Dragon standing on the cloud has the implication of good weather. It''s a private product of the emperor. Only the official kiln is qualified to make it, but the private kiln needs to kill the head. Xuande official porcelain should not have no style knowledge, and the glaze color can''t be so new..."


    After reading this, all the elders fell into deep meditation, and the elegant room fell into silence. The man surnamed Jiang''s face was a little ugly. Although the elders didn''t say anything, the hesitation revealed in the words was enough to prove that the porcelain pot he had just sold was not simple. Did Tang Qi know it long ago? When the man thought of this, he looked at Tang Qi. Sure enough, he saw Tang Qi Zheng looking at the crowd with a smile on his face.


    "I''m afraid brother Tang doesn''t just want to buy it back for research, does he? I don''t know if brother Tang can help us out? "


    Mr. Jiang''s words awakened the people in the meditation, and then all the elders looked at Tang Qi with bright eyes. They met an object that they were not sure about. It was more painful for these collectors than scratching their hearts with cat''s paws. Mr. Bai said, "don''t you see something, tell me about it, Xiao Tang?"


    Tang Qi took a look at Mr. Jiang. He hesitated. Seeing Tang Qi''s concerns, Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "it''s OK. Brother Tang, you can say that what we collect is eyesight, and what should be yours is yours."


    Hearing that all the elders looked at Mr. Jiang with admiration, Mr. Zhu said with a smile: "little Jiang has a good mentality!" Mr. Jiang smiles modestly at the sight of the speech, and his only reluctance dissipates. It''s worthwhile for him to spend more money to be appreciated by the old people here.


    Tang Qi smiles at Mr. Jiang and then says, "since ancient times, antiques have been controversial, and it''s hard for people to say. The boy''s view of his family is not necessarily correct. If there''s something wrong, please forgive me." Wen Yanzhong nodded his head with a smile on his face and motioned Tang Qi to continue.


    Tang Qi continued: "I think this is an official porcelain in the late Xuande period. Emperor Xuande died and the orthodox emperor was just established."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the elegant room. Everyone looked at Bai Lao, a porcelain expert. Bai Lao suddenly patted his forehead and said, "why didn''t I think of this?"


    "Lao Bai, what do you think of?" Old Zhu said anxiously.


    After a long time, Bai laocai opened his mouth in the anxious eyes of the people and said, "Xiao Tang, you''ve picked up a big leak!" Bai Lao sighed and then continued: "I once read such a record when I checked the materials. Before emperor Xuande''s death, he ordered the official kiln to make a batch of porcelains. When this batch of porcelains came out of the kiln, Emperor Zhengde had already ascended the throne. As we all know, Ming Zhengtong, Jingtai and Tianshun had no knowledge of official kiln porcelains when they were in power, so it''s hard to say what Dynasty these porcelains were The porcelain is very special. It is durable and never fades. Many scholars call it variant porcelain, and it is also an orphan. "


    "Lone weapon?" The old people were shocked, while Wen Wen and Tang Qi were at a loss.


    Bai Lao nodded and continued: "because of the lack of style recognition and bright glaze, people unconsciously mistook these porcelains as imitations, so they didn''t get enough attention and were seriously damaged. As far as I know, there are only two porcelains that have spread to the present. One is in the British Museum, and the other is in the United States. Many people in China just heard about it, so I began to see it The cup didn''t even think about the porcelain. " Speaking of this, Bai Laoyan envies Tang Qiyi.


    "Mr. Bai, why do you call it a solitary weapon?" Wen Wen asked curiously.


    "Because this batch of porcelain can''t be imitated," Bai replied


    Wen Wen was surprised and said, "how can it be that there are still things that can''t be imitated because of the high technology of counterfeiting?"


    Bai Lao said with a smile: "the wisdom of our ancestors is not as simple as you think. Many things can''t be explained by modern science. Many people have studied this batch of porcelain, but they don''t understand the reason for its formation. However, it is speculated that one of the reasons is the raw materials. Before Xuande of Ming Dynasty, the materials used in official kilns were Su Ma Li Qing, which was brought back from the west by Zheng He The glaze of the porcelain is bright and crystal clear. However, after the emperor Zhengde ascended the throne, this kind of material was used up, but this alone is not enough to explain. "

 Chapter 45

    Bai laodun then said: "later, after looking up a lot of information, someone said that the killers who fired these porcelains had changed the material ratio privately because they ran out of Soviet materials and added a kind of green material to the Soviet materials, so the fired porcelains became variant porcelains. It remains to be proved whether it is true, but historical materials do record that later generations have found that these porcelains are durable and never fade After that, he tried to copy, but no one succeeded in copying. "


    "So it is..."


    After hearing this, everyone looked eagerly at the porcelain pot on the table. Zhu looked at Tang Qi expectantly and said, "Xiao Tang, can you give me this treasure? The price is up to you."


    "Lao Zhu, I gave you the jade ware last time. Do you want to rob me of this Xuande jar?" White old eyes a stare, a face discontented complain a way.


    Mr. Zhu felt guilty, but he was still brazen and said, "Lao Bai, if there are other things, I won''t rob you, but you know this thing. If you miss it, it will be gone. I''m sorry!"


    Tang Qi was so embarrassed that he hugged the jar tightly and said in a loud voice: "sorry, gentlemen, I don''t sell this thing!" I''m kidding. There are only three pieces left in the world. Can this be measured by money? Tang Qi himself is not short of money. How can he sell them.


    Hearing the speech, the old man was stunned. Then he sat back in his chair with a sigh and looked at Tang Qi. His eyes were full of resentment, which made Tang Qi shiver.


    At the next exchange meeting, everyone lost their minds. Their eyes were fixed on the porcelain pot in Tang Qi''s hand. Wen Wen stood up and said, "everyone, it''s time for dinner. Yunlong Hotel, please!"


    "Forget it, Xiao Wen. I can''t eat anything today. Go ahead." Mr. Zhu waved his hand.


    "I don''t have any appetite, so I won''t eat any food."


    Seeing this, Bai Lao said: "Xiao Wen, forget it. It seems that everyone has no appetite. I''m not in vain to find this precious old man in China. Xiao Tang, this is my business card. If there are any good things in the future, I must open my eyes to the old man."


    Tang Qi nodded and took Bai Qi''s business card. It said a series of titles, such as porcelain expert of the Palace Museum and director of the antiques Association. Knowing that Tang Qi didn''t have a business card, Bai asked Tang Qi to save Tang Qi''s number on his mobile phone. Then Bai said, "let''s stop here today. I''ll leave first." Then Bai Lao got up and hugged the crowd, and went out.


    After Bai Lao left, everyone left one after another. Before leaving, they all exchanged contact information with Tang Qi. At last, only Wenwen and Tang Qi were left in the elegant room. Wenwen gave Tang Qi a thumbs up with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "you''re OK. You can pick up the leak under these old men''s eyes. If it comes out, I don''t know how many people will break their glasses."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "luck, I just think this porcelain pot is not simple. If it wasn''t for Bai Lao, I would really think it was imitated by later generations."


    Wen Wen Wen curled his lips and said, "come on, you are not honest with me. Let''s go and have dinner!"


    Tang Qi smiles, picks up the porcelain pot and leaves Jinshiyuan with Wen Wen Wen. Wen Wen drives his car and stops in front of Yunlong hotel. As soon as they get off the bus, they see a group of people around the hotel. Wen Wen Wen quickly leads Tang Qi into the crowd. In the middle of the crowd, an old man is lying on the ground with a pale face. A young woman next to the old man is in tears, and his face is blue However, the ambulance didn''t arrive yet. With the idea of trying, Tang Qi quickly stepped forward, squatted beside the old man and put his hand on the old man''s chest. Then Tang Qi''s face brightened and his fingers responded. The green air poured into the old man''s body from Tang Qi''s index finger.


    "What are you doing! Are you a doctor Woman this just reaction comes over, ask to Tang Qizhi.


    Tang Qi raised his head and said, "I''m not a doctor, but I know a little massage technique..."


    Before he finished, Tang Qi was pushed away by the woman. The woman said angrily: "you''re not a doctor. What are you touching?"


    "Xiaotong, be polite to people!"


    The woman suddenly turned her head and looked at the old man who had already stood up. She was surprised and said, "grandfather! Are you all right? " At this time, the old man breathed steadily and his face was ruddy. There was no sign of illness. Then the woman turned to look for Tang Qi, but there was still Tang Qi around.


    At this time, the belated ambulance also arrived. The woman could only hold down her doubts and persuade her grandfather to go to the ambulance. After the examination report came out, the doctor was shocked and asked the woman what treatment she had received recently. The examination report showed that the old man''s heart disease was improving.


    When she heard that Tang Qi didn''t understand all this, she regretted it. After her parents arrived at the hospital, she immediately rushed to Yunlong hotel.


    Wenwen was pulled into the hotel by Tang Qi. At the moment when he saw the old man awake, Wenwen was really shocked. He looked at Tang Qi with uncertain eyes. On the way, he didn''t seem to hear the name of the waiter "Mr. Wen, Mr. Wen". After sitting down in the private room, Wenwen asked, "can you still do medicine?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, I can only use a little massage technique to get us something to eat." Then Tang Qi said to the waiter who had been standing around for a long time.After the waiter left, Wen Wen looked at Tang Qi with a dignified face and said, "brother, seriously, are you good at medicine?"


    Tang Qiyi Leng, then some uncertain answer: "will a little bit, how, brother Wen, you have a patient at home?"


    Wen Wen looked a little sad, nodded his head and said, "my grandfather also has a heart disease. The doctor said he can''t survive this year."


    Wen Yan Tang Qi said: "brother Wen, to tell you the truth, I really don''t know medical skills. I just know a little bit of the ancestral massage technique. I just found out that it can cure diseases recently. I can''t give you any guarantee." Although Tang Qi didn''t know Wen Wen for a long time, Wen Wen gave him a lot of help during this period. He was really like a brother. As long as he could, Tang Qi would not let Wen Wen down.


    Wen Wen Wen nodded, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. You can come back with me after a while."


    Tang Qi nodded. They were half late. Suddenly, the door of the private room was knocked and a hotel staff came in.


    Wen Wen asked in surprise, "what''s the matter, Xiao Sun?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Wen. There is a young lady downstairs looking for this gentleman." Xiao Sun points to Tang Qidao.


    Wen Wen turns to look at Tang Qi in a daze. Tang Qi shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. Wen Wen says, "do you want to see me?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK." After dinner, they came to the lounge of the hall, and they were stunned to see the woman waiting in the lounge.


    Tang Qi knocked on the door and said, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The woman raised her head to see Tang Qi. Her face showed a happy look. She held out her hand and said, "Hello, my name is Li Xiaotong. The person you just saved is my grandfather. I''m here to thank you. I''m not good at that. I hope you don''t mind."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s OK. You''re welcome. It''s just a matter of hand. My name is Tang Qi."


    Li Xiaotong said with a smile: "can I treat you to a meal?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li. I''ve just had it," Tang said


    Li Xiaotong never thought that she would be rejected. She didn''t know how many men begged to invite her to dinner, but today she was rejected by a man. For a moment, Li Xiaotong didn''t know what to say, and Wen Wen couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t understand the amorous feelings like this. Wen Wen couldn''t see it any more. He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said, "brother, I love you I''m leaving a bit in advance. You can talk slowly. " Then Wen Wen turned and walked out.


    "Oh, brother Wen!" Tang Qi gave a cry, but Wen Wen didn''t pay attention to it. Tang Qi''s Xuande porcelain jar was still on Wen Wen''s car. However, Tang Qi believed Wen Wen, so he didn''t care about it for the moment. He turned to Li Xiaotong and said, "Miss Li, do you have anything else to do?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaotong managed to control her dissatisfaction and said, "I''d like you to help my grandfather treat his illness."


    Tang qiyileng, asked: "how do you know I can cure your grandfather''s disease?"


    Li Xiaotong said: "my grandfather just went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that his heart disease is showing signs of recovery. I can''t think of anyone else except you."


    Hearing Li Xiaotong''s words, Tang Qi is stunned. Can his finger really cure all kinds of diseases? Tang Qi is a little excited, but seeing Li Xiaotong with a hopeful face, Tang Qi feels very embarrassed. First of all, heart disease can''t be cured by current technology, and he can''t explain it. The energy consumed alone makes Tang Qi very upset. Although the old man has just been treated for a while, nearly half of his energy has been consumed. At present, Tang Qi''s only supplement is in Pingzhou Tang Qi doesn''t know how much energy it takes to cure heart disease.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi said apologetically: "Miss Li, I''m sorry, I can''t help your grandfather''s illness. I just know how to massage, which can relieve the heart disease at most. It can''t be cured." Although saving one person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher, Tang Qi can''t bear the cost. Tang Qi has already promised Wen Wen that he doesn''t dare to do it at will until he finds a new energy source.


    Li Xiaotong''s face was full of disappointment, then he looked at Tang Qi with hope and said, "are you angry? I just really didn''t mean to, as long as you can help my grandfather cure, I can satisfy you with any conditions. "


    Li Xiaotong''s words are easy to be biased. Tang Qi is a little moved, but more powerless. He shakes his head and says, "Miss Li, I''m sorry, I''m really powerless."


    Li Xiaotong had no chance at all. She reluctantly laughed at Tang Qi and said, "I know. Thank you anyway. Mr. Tang, please leave a phone call. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    After Li Xiaotong left, Tang Qi also left the hotel. On the way back to school, his mobile phone suddenly rang: "Hello, Tang Shao, I''m a Qiang."


    "What can I do for you?" Tang said


    "I just received an old object recently. I''d like to invite Tang Shao to have a meal." Ah Qiang said humbly.


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to eat. You say a place. I''ll go now."


    A Qiang said with a smile, "let''s go to Shunfeng teahouse. Call me when you arrive, and I''ll pick you up at the door."


    "All right." Tang Qi answered and hung up the phone, and then let Xiao Qin go to Shunfeng teahouse.As soon as Tang Qigang arrived at the teahouse door, ah Qiang welcomed him. Ah Qiang opened the door for Tang Qi himself and said with a smile, "Tang Shao, you are here."

 Chapter 46

    Tang Qi nodded and followed a Qiang into the teahouse. However, he became more and more alert to a Qiang. It''s not terrible that someone hates you. What''s terrible is that he still smiles at you when he clearly hates you to the bone.


    After taking a seat in the private room, a Qiang took out a jade from the bag and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "Tang Shao, I received it a few days ago. I heard it was a Han eight Dao. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Please help me to have a look."


    Tang Qiwen took it in his hand and looked at it. It was a jade cicada. The carving technique was Han Badao. It''s no doubt that the jade was also an ancient jade of the Zhou Dynasty. Unfortunately, the color of the jade was not very good, and it was only recently dug out from the earth. The jade cicada was an ancient burial object, which was carried in the mouth of the ancients after they died. Tang Qi took the jade to his mouth and smelled it Don''t come out of the taste, Tang Qi frowned, put the jade back on the table, light way: "you this thing just planed out of the soil not long?"


    A Qiang smell speech a Leng, in the eyes flash a panic, hurriedly way: "I don''t know, from other people''s hands to take up."


    Tang Qi heard the taste of ah Qiang''s mouth. He thought a little and then had a guess. However, Tang Qi didn''t say it clearly. Looking at ah Qiang, he said, "this thing is real. It''s worth a few dollars. But there should be few people willing to buy it."


    A Qiang complimented: "Tang Shao has excellent eyesight. I heard a few days ago that Tang Shao found the real mometu. I still don''t believe it. Now I can''t fake it!"


    Tang Qi gave a noncommittal smile. A Qiang was a little regretful. Tang Qi would not have been very clever even if he knew about antiques. He didn''t expect that the things he took out would almost let out his secrets. He couldn''t give them away, but he had to say something. A Qiang said: "Tang Shao, I''m looking for you to raise your hand this time. My shop has been closed for nearly half a month, and my family can''t open a pot. I have eyes before Wu Zhu has offended you. I hope you don''t care about villains. "


    There''s a reason why a Qiang is so low spirited. A Qiang has a tomb raiding group under his hand. Gao De is his partner. Gao de has contact with foreign auction companies. A Qiang is responsible for tomb raiding, and Gao De is responsible for shipping goods. In recent years, no matter how many precious cultural relics have flowed out of their hands, they were very cautious at the beginning, but these years have been smooth and gradually changed Ah Qiang is more and more courageous. After several times of cooperation with Gao De, he has a sweet taste. Ah Qiang puts his eyes on the great tomb of the prince. His brother and grandparent is the commander in charge of finding gold. They have stolen several great tombs in just a few years. In recent years, the grave theft cases have something to do with them, but ah Qiang and others are connected by one line, as long as ah Qiang doesn''t come out This gang will be fine every time.


    The antique shop is a tool for a Qiang to hide his eyes and ears, and it''s also convenient for him to contact Gao de. of course, it''s not very important for him. But some time ago, he just took a batch of newly unearthed things to Gao de for identification. As soon as they were put in, the shop was sealed. These things are on the blacklist. Once they are found, they can''t cut off more heads.


    During this period of time, a Qiang and Gao de are just like frightened birds. Gao de has found a lot of relationships. People who used to give him a bit of face this time are cold faced, or they don''t see each other. After many inquiries, they know that it''s the old man who spoke, and the root of the problem is Tang Qi. That''s why they have this conversation.


    Tang Qi Wen Yan Leng for a while, obviously did not expect that a Qiang''s shop has not been unsealed, then Tang Qi shook his head and said: "I don''t know your shop has been sealed, it has nothing to do with me."


    Ah Qiang, with an ugly smile, said: "Tang Shao, Ming people don''t talk in secret. It''s Mr. long who said it. Please help me to talk about it. I can promise you whatever the conditions are."


    Tang Qi pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know how to open my mouth. How about you transfer your shop to me so that I can talk to my grandfather."


    A Qiang smell speech facial expression sink down, gloomy way: "you this is to take advantage of a fire to rob?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m very sincere, but I''ll just say that. It''s up to you whether I agree or not."


    After listening for a long time, a Qiang didn''t speak. After a long time, he nodded and said, "OK, two million, that store is yours, but I''ll take the things from the store."


    "Wait for the weekend, I''ll go and have a look first," Tang said Tang Qi is ready to go back to discuss with Mr. long. Ah Qiang is not coming from the right way. Only when Mr. long nods, can he start at ease.


    "OK, I''ll wait for Tang Shao''s call." A Qiang Dao.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I''m going."


    After leaving the teahouse, Tang Qi went back to his hometown. During this period, Tang Qi would take one night to study with him every two days. Every week, he would check his learning achievements, and Tang Qi did not dare to relax.


    When Tang Qi came into the yard, he saw the old dragon enjoying the cool under the tree. He said in a hurry, "grandfather!"


    "Well, here we are." Old dragon said with a smile, "what''s the matter with your house?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''ve bought it. I''m going to move it at the weekend. Grandpa, please come and live with me."


    Old dragon said with a smile, "are you not afraid that I''ll go and hang on?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said: "grandfather, you can live as long as you like!"


    "Ha ha." Seeing the anxiety on Tang Qi''s face, Mr. long laughed, took Tang Qi''s hand and let him sit beside him. He said, "Xiao Tang, do you know why I like to stay here?"Tang Qi shook his head, quietly waiting for long Lao''s following, long Lao continued: "your grandmother is from South China, when I lived here with her, at that time it was just an ordinary small yard, every night your grandmother likes to rest under this tree, I have three sons and one daughter, all working in the capital, they all want me to go back to the capital for pension, but I want to accompany you more Grandma Long Lao''s face was reminiscent.


    This is the first time that Mr. long has mentioned his family to Tang Qi. Tang Qi understands why Mr. long is guarding such a big villa alone. He secretly decides to spend more time with the old man in the future.


    Tang Qi said: "grandfather, anyway, I don''t want to buy a house far away from here. You can change it later."


    Long Lao said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, let me see if your chess skills have improved. Xiao Zhou, go and get the chess."


    As soon as he heard the chess, Tang Qi''s legs and stomach trembled, but he could only fight with a stiff head. Half way through the game, Tang Qi said, "grandfather, I want to open an antique shop."


    Mr. long took the pawn''s hand for a moment and nodded: "well, it''s good to open a shop. It''s light on paper. Opening a shop can also exercise your eyesight. Where are you going to open it? Do you need my help?"


    "I''m going to buy qiangge''s shop in Baima street," Tang said


    "Brother Qiang?" Long Laoyi Leng way.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s the shop you sealed."


    Dragon old this just suddenly, said with a smile: "he came to you to intercede."


    Tang Qi nodded, and long said, "if he wants to sell, you can buy it, but this man is not from the right place. Don''t have too much contact with him."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I know."


    "Are you ready to supply?" Old dragon asked.


    Tang Qi shakes his head, buying a Qiang''s shop is his temporary intention, originally did not report what hope, did not expect that a Qiang actually agreed, Tang Qi of course nothing to prepare.


    Long Lao said with a smile: "you can go to the black market when you purchase goods. That''s my shop."


    Tang Qi was stunned. Unexpectedly, the black market turned out to be the industry of long Lao. Then Tang Qi nodded happily: "OK."


    After dinner, Tang Qi went into the study and read for a while. His mobile phone suddenly rang. The caller ID was Zhong Yaxin. Tang Qi happily connected the phone and said, "sister Yaxin."


    "Brother Tang, I haven''t called my sister for so long. Have you forgotten my sister?" Zhong Yaxin''s words revealed some dissatisfaction.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how can I forget who I am? I can''t forget you, sister Yaxin."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "this is almost the same. Have you received the money?"


    Tang Qi one Leng, surprised a way: "what money?"


    "The last time you helped me to choose the batch of wool, the rate of increase has reached 80%. Our company will not have to worry about insufficient reserves in the next three years. In order to thank you, the company has decided to give you 80 million yuan. I have transferred it to you. Don''t be too little." Zhong Yaxin''s words reveal deep joy.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you don''t need to give me money, sister Yaxin. I''m very happy to help you."


    Suddenly there was no voice on the phone. Tang Qi was surprised and said, "sister Yaxin?"


    "I''m here. Have you eaten yet?" Zhong Yaxin''s voice just started.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, and you?"


    Zhong Yaxin said: "I''m eating. The company gave me a month off."


    Tang Qi was a little surprised. He didn''t know why Zhong Yaxin''s topic changed so quickly. Then he said with a smile, "Congratulations, you can have a good rest."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "but I don''t know where to go?"


    Tang Qi was stunned and said casually, "come to South China."


    "Well, eat and hold your bags." Zhong Yaxin replied immediately.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no problem. When will you come?"


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to buy a ticket now." Zhong Yaxin said.


    Tang Qiyi Leng, did not expect Zhong Yaxin said to come, but still happy way: "OK, on the plane, give me a call, I''ll go to the airport to meet you."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Qi smile, put down the phone, Zhong Ya pretty smile appeared in front of him, Tang Qi can''t help but some expectations.


    At 10 a.m. the next day, Tang Qi was waiting at the airport early. After waiting for nearly half an hour, he saw Zhong Yaxin walking out of the gate with a suitcase. Zhong Yaxin was wearing a goose yellow sweater, and her lower body was slim jeans. As soon as her convex and concave figure appeared, she became the focus of the public. In the eyes of the public, Zhong Yaxin walked quickly to Tang Qi, with a big smile on her face Charming.


    "Long wait?" Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Tang Qi shook his head, took Zhong Yaxin''s salute and said with a smile, "sister Yaxin is very beautiful today. I''ve just arrived. Let''s go."


    Zhong Yaxin''s eyes flashed with joy. He was about to go out. A man in a suit suddenly stood in front of them. The man said to Zhong Yaxin with a smile: "Hello, miss. I want to make a friend with you. This is my business card." Then the man took out a gold-plated business card and handed it to Zhong Yaxin.Zhong Ya Xin put her hand around Tang Qi''s arm and shook her head. "Excuse me, please."


    The smile on the man''s face suddenly solidified. He awkwardly took back his business card. Then he seemed to see Tang Qi. He said to Tang Qi, "I don''t know where this gentleman is?"

 Chapter 47

    Looking at the man who felt good about himself, Tang Qi said faintly, "I''m a student of South China University."


    The man''s face suddenly became cold and arrogant, and said: "college student, no wonder you are so naive. Do you think your monthly salary can afford this lady''s bag in the future?"


    Zhong Yaxin''s face became cold immediately after hearing the speech. Tang Qi was also a little impatient and asked with a smile, "did you forget to take the medicine when you went out in the morning? Does it matter to you whether I can afford it or not? "


    "Poof!" Zhong Yaxin covered her mouth and laughed. The man was stunned for a moment. Then her face turned red and said angrily, "you didn''t take any medicine! Boy, stay away from her if you are wise! " Men no longer before the gentle, become like a rogue.


    "Go away!" Tang Qi did not have the patience to follow the man''s ink, coldly.


    "You The man pointed at Tang Qi and couldn''t speak. He obviously didn''t expect a poor student to be so arrogant.


    Zhong Yaxin pulled Tang Qi and said, "come on, don''t have the same opinion with such people." Zhong Yaxin''s words are like adding fuel to the fire. The man''s face turns purple and looks at Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Tang Qi nodded, ready to bypass the man, but saw two acquaintances come over. Li Yangming and Li Xiaotong were surprised to see both of them. Li Yangming was surprised and said, "Tang Qi, why are you here? Miss Zhong is also here."


    Li Xiaotong also nodded: "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    "Why, do you know each other?" Li Yangming looks at Tang Qi and Li Xiaotong in surprise.


    Li Xiaotong nodded and said, "Mr. Tang is my grandfather''s life-saving benefactor."


    Li Yangming was stunned and said in a hurry: "Tang Qi, this is my cousin. She has just returned to China recently. When will you treat me again? Thank you for saving my grandfather!"


    After the greeting, Li Yangming and Li Xiaotong look at the man with a good face beside them. Li Yangming asks, "Tang Qi, do you know Qiu Dashao?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I''m a poor student. I''m not qualified to know you."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yangming understood immediately, looked at the man and said: "Qiu Kun, OK! Have you come to South China to show your prestige? "


    Qiu Kun''s face turned white in an instant. He said in a hurry, "brother Li, I''m sorry. I didn''t know this gentleman knew you."


    Li Yangming didn''t seem to hear that. He turned to Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, Miss Zhong has just arrived. Let''s go. It''s my treat to meet Miss Zhong. Xiaotong, how about you?" Then Li Yangming looks at Li Xiaotong.


    Li Xiaotong smell speech looked at Qiu Kun, indifferent mouth way: "I with you together."


    With that, they turned and walked out. Qiu Kun, who was standing in the hall, turned red and white. His eyes were full of jealousy when he looked at Tang Qi''s back.


    "Well, Xiaotong, I didn''t cheat you, did I?" Out of the hall, Li Yangming said.


    Li Xiaotong shakes her head and looks pale. Li Yangming explains to Tang Qi and Tang Qi: "Qiu Kun''s grandfather and my grandfather are comrades in arms. At the beginning, he joked that Qiu Kun should marry Xiao Tong. Later, Qiu Kun''s grandfather died, and his grandfather took this joke seriously. Since Qiu Kun''s grandfather died, Qiu''s family has been living a hard life. This time, Xiao Tong''s life is very difficult After returning home, the Qiu family is anxious to settle the marriage and let Qiu Kun meet Xiaotong. Xiaotong and I are here to meet him. "


    "So what?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    Li Yangming said with a bitter smile: "Qiu Kun is the same as Chu Wen, the little overlord of Chu family. My grandfather doesn''t know it, and Xiaotong doesn''t know it when he is abroad. Fortunately, that boy doesn''t open his eyes and offends you. Otherwise, I don''t know how much more I have to think about his ability to pretend."


    Li Xiaotong smell speech face tiny red way: "four elder brothers, in your eyes I so easy to be cheated?"


    Li Yangming said: "ha ha, Xiaotong, you don''t know the boy''s ability. You are domineering outside, but when you go home, you look like a gentleman. In the eyes of the elders, my image of your fourth brother is not as good as him!"


    Tang Qi jokingly complained: "that Qiu must hate me now."


    Li Yangming laughed and hugged Tang Qi''s shoulder and said, "it''s OK. That boy can''t win you. His family''s influence is limited to the capital. Besides, even if you go to the capital, Miss Chu will cover you."


    "Miss Chu?" Zhong Yaxin and Li Xiaotong look curious. Tang Qize''s face stagnates and turns to look out of the window.


    "Go for a walk, eat, be my car, let brother Qin follow." Li Yangming quickly diverged from the topic.


    Tang Qi looked at the range rover in front of him and said, "your car?"


    Li Yangming said: "I just bought it two days ago. How''s it going


    Tang Qi nodded, opened the copilot''s door and sat on it. Li Yangming started the car and said, "listen to Uncle Wen, you''ve bought your house. After dinner, take me to recognize the door."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "good."


    Four people found a hotel to eat, and then drove to Tang Qi''s villa. When they saw Tang Qi''s villa, they were all stunned. Li Yangming said, "you can enjoy it!"


    Li Xiaotong is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi is a rich man. After looking at Tang Qi''s clothes, which add up to less than 200 yuan, Li Xiaotong can''t help but have a little curiosity about Tang Qi. On the contrary, Zhong Yaxin''s face is the most calm.However, after a tour, when they saw the luxurious master bedroom with unique decoration, they all stayed. After a while, Li Yangming said, "did you design this?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, I bought it and it was decorated."


    "NIMA, I can''t do it. I have to do it too!" Li Yangming made no secret of his admiration.


    Tang Qi smiles and takes the three people downstairs. After the visit, the four people come to the living room. Tang Qi takes out drinks from the refrigerator and distributes them to the three people. Li Yangming takes a sip and says, "Tang Qi, leave me a room. I''ll live with you when I come to South China."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, everyone has a room. You can choose it at will. You are welcome to come any time." There are many rooms in the villa. There are 13 rooms on the second floor alone. Tang Qizheng is worried that his family is not popular.


    Smell speech three people are excited to start to choose their own room, Li Xiaotong began to feel a little embarrassed, but was Li Yangming and Zhong Yaxin''s enthusiasm, coupled with Tang Qi''s persuasion, finally also chose one.


    "Well, go shopping!" When the room is selected, Li Yangming suggests that everyone wants to dress up their own room.


    The four drove to the mall. After their aesthetic judgment was questioned, Tang Qi and Li Yangming became followers of the two girls. They were only responsible for carrying bags and double cards. Fortunately, the mall provided delivery service, otherwise they would have to run several times just by a few people.


    Back at the villa again, they were all in sweat. After taking a bath in their respective rooms, Li Yangming said to Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin, "Xiaotong and I have to go. We have to accompany the old man these two days. We''ll get together again after the old man goes back."


    Seeing off Li Yangming and Li Xiaotong, she goes back to the living room. Zhong Yaxin leans on the sofa casually. Her lazy style exudes a different charm. It seems that Tang Qi is not regarded as an outsider. However, Tang Qi does not dare to look directly at him. He has a bitter smile in his heart. He is just the age of blood. In addition to the impulse stirred up by Mi Qi during this period, Zhong Yaxin is at this time Tang Qi is afraid that he will do something worse than animals, but he can''t leave Zhong Yaxin alone in the villa.


    Zhong Yaxin did not find Tang Qi''s strange, said with a smile: "Tang Qi, let''s cook for ourselves in the evening."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "sister Yaxin, can you cook?"


    Zhong Yaxin nodded and said with a smile: "in the evening, my sister will show you how to go shopping!"


    Tang Qi nodded, accompanied Zhong Yaxin to walk out, got on the car, Tang Qi said: "Yaxin elder sister, I let Mickey to accompany you."


    Zhongyaxin smell speech looked at Tang Qi, some dissatisfied said: "how, you don''t want to accompany me?"


    "No!" Tang Qi shakes his head in a hurry, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    See Tang Qi anxious appearance, Zhong Ya Xin smile white, Tang Qi one eye way: "I''m a little tired, after two days to find them to play."


    Tang Qi has no choice but to give up. As soon as he arrives at the food market, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rings. Seeing that it''s his sister Tang Ting, Tang Qi answers the channel in a hurry: "Tingting."


    "Brother, the third uncle was beaten!" Tang Ting''s words reveal anger and anxiety.


    Tang Qiwen''s face changed greatly. He said in a hurry, "I''ll be right back!" Then Tang Qi said to Xiao Qin, "brother Qin, something happened at home in Nanli county." Seeing the look on Tang Qi''s face, Xiao Qin didn''t say anything. He turned the car around and drove to Nanli county. He had known Tang Qi for so long, and he had never seen Tang Qi so angry.


    Tang Ting simply tells the story over the phone. Tang Qi''s third uncle, Tang Mingjun''s family, has a dispute with Chen Jiaqiang''s family in the village over the land. Chen Yuanbin, Chen Jiaqiang''s eldest son, moves his hand. Tang Mingjun is injured and hospitalized. At the time of the incident, Tang Fei, the son of the third uncle''s family, works outside. When Tang Fei knows about it, he goes home to Chen''s house with a kitchen knife and Chen Yuanbin''s arm is broken He was cut by Tang Fei, so Tang Fei was arrested in the police station.


    At this time, the family has become a mess, parents afraid of delaying Tang Qi''s study did not inform Tang Qi, but for Tang Ting''s phone call, Tang Qi is afraid to have been kept in the dark.


    Tang Qi''s anger is beyond his reach. He remembers the simple and thick face of his third uncle. When he was a child, Tang Qi''s brothers and sisters were taken care of by his third uncle. Every time he went home or to school on weekends, his third uncle was picking him up. Even now, Tang Ting, who is a senior high school student in the county, is still picking him up, Not to mention relatives.


    Chen Jiahai, the eldest son of the Chen family, is the current head of Nanli county. Chen Jiaming, the second eldest son, is the director of the Education Bureau. Chen Jiajun, the fourth eldest son, is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. Only Chen Jiaqiang, the third eldest son, is a farmer. Chen Jiaqiang''s two sons are well-known villains in the village. They were picked up by Tang Qi when they were young. Later, Tang Qi didn''t see him very much when he went to high school in the city I eat shit.


    If a month ago Tang Qi may really have nothing to do, but now Tang Qi really does not pay attention to a county magistrate, the Chen family has been arrogant enough for a long time.


    See Tang Qi hang up the phone, Zhong Yaxin just some concern asked: "Tang Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi just recovered, some sorry to Zhong Yaxin way: "Yaxin elder sister, I''m sorry, something happened at home, I want to go back, or I''ll take you back to the villa."Zhong Yaxin shook her head and said, "no, I''ll go with you. I also want to see what your hometown is like."


    "All right, but don''t take what my mother says seriously." Tang Qi hesitated.


    Zhong Yaxin was stunned for a moment when she heard the speech. Then she thought of her parents'' reaction. She knew it in an instant. Her face was slightly red, but she was a little nervous in her heart, and there was still a glimmer of expectation.

 Chapter 48

    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to his friends, telling them that he was going home for a while. Soon Wen Wen called and said, "Tang Qi, what''s the matter at home? Do you want to help?"


    Tang Qi simply said something, Wen Wen said: "wait a minute, I''m just fine these two days, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Qi Wen Yan Leng for a while, in the heart some move, way: "good, brother Wen, I wait for you in Uncle Shen''s hotel."


    Wen Wen''s phone just hung up, Li Yangming called: "Tang Qi, wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t you want to be with your grandfather?" Tang Qi asked.


    Li Yangming said with a smile: "you are my grandfather''s life-saving benefactor. I heard that something happened in your family. He almost prepared to go with you. I am his representative."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at Uncle Shen''s hotel." Tang Qidao.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Qi''s phone rings again, this time it''s Mr. long, just listen to Mr. long asked: "Xiao Tang, what''s wrong with your family?"


    Tang Qi said the matter simply again. After listening to it, Mr. long said, "I''ll give you a call. When you get to Nanli County, you call him. Don''t worry. You can do whatever you want."


    Tang qiwenyan felt a warm current in his heart and said gratefully, "I know, grandfather."


    Then Mickey, Cheng Jun and others call one after another. Tang Qi explains one by one that he has been idle for a long time. The car stops in front of the door of Jiacheng hotel. Without getting off the car, Tang Qi waits for people at the door of the hotel.


    "Tang Qi? What are you doing here? Why don''t you go in? Eh, sister Yaxin! When did you come? " Just back to the hotel, Shen Jiajia suddenly saw Tang Qi''s car and came over. Seeing Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin in the car, she asked in surprise.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "there''s something wrong at home. I want to go home and wait for brother Li. Sister Yaxin just arrived today."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jiajia opens the car door, sits beside Zhong Yaxin and asks.


    Tang Qi said the things about his family again. Shen Jiajia said angrily, "that family is so hateful. You must teach them a lesson when you go back!" Zhong Yaxin also understood why Tang Qi was so angry.


    Shen Jiajia then said, "brother Li wants to go with you?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "and brother Wen."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Jiajia immediately said, "I''ll go too. Wait for me. I''ll drive!"


    "Ah Tang Qi called Shen Jiajia in a hurry and said, "why don''t you go to class?"


    Shen Jiajia''s eyes glared, discontented: "I''ll help you. Just ask for a leave. Why, don''t you want me to go?"


    Don''t make trouble for me, miss. Thank God. Of course, I can''t say what I have in mind. Tang Qi said, "no, it''s nothing serious. There''s no need to delay your study."


    Shen Jiajia said: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go to class. Besides, brother Li and they all want to go. If I don''t go, it doesn''t seem that I''m not friends enough."


    Tang Qi was moved and said with a smile, "then you don''t have to drive. It takes four hours to get to my house. Driving is very tiring."


    "Yeah, that''s great. I haven''t been racing for a long time. Wait for me!" Shen Jiajia was overjoyed by the speech. Then she got out of the car in Tang Qi''s speechless eyes and ran into the hotel. After a while, she drove a dazzling red Ferrari out of the parking lot and stopped behind Tang Qi''s car.


    Tang Qi was a little worried. He said something to Xiao Qin and got into Shen Jiajia''s car with Zhong Yaxin. At this time, Wenwen''s Hummer arrived. Seeing Zhong Yaxin, Wenwen was stunned. Several people were greeting Li Yangming''s range rover. Li Xiaotong was also with Li Yangming. After another round of greetings, all the people were on the road. There were seven people and four cars, each with a cost of no less than Millions, the formation of a small fleet driving on the road is a prestige.


    Shen Jiajia''s Ferrari was driving in the front. As soon as she got on the highway, Shen Jiajia put down the roof of the car. The cold wind brought a sense of comfort to her face. Tang Qi''s depression was dispelled a lot. After experiencing the feeling of a ride, Tang Qi''s desire to buy a car became stronger and stronger.


    After a break, the bus didn''t drive into Nanli County until nearly 8 p.m. Tang Qi was a little excited. Nanli county is a relatively remote small county with simple folk customs, and its main cash crop is mango. In recent years, because Nanli mango has become famous, Nanli will hold a Mango Festival every year when the mango is mature, so the county government allocates funds He built a quasi four-star hotel to receive foreign guests to the Mango Festival. It was called Yingzhou hotel. It used to be a park. Fortunately, there is this hotel. Otherwise, Tang Qi doesn''t know how to entertain Wen Wen and others. Tang Qi guides Shen Jiajia to drive to the central square of the county. From a distance, Tang Qi sees his sister Tang Ting standing on the street waiting for him. Tang Qi and his sister have a good relationship since childhood. Originally, Tang Ting should study at school in the evening. But it''s said that when Tang Qi arrives in the evening, Tang Ting has to come to pick up Tang Qi, Shen Jia Jia stops the car beside Tang ting. Tang Ting just looks at Ferrari curiously, then looks away and stares at the sidewalk tightly.


    Tang Qi opens the car door, walks to Tang ting and says, "Tingting, I''m here."


    Tang Ting turned to look at Tang Qi and said, "brother! You came back by car? " Wenting and other people''s curiosity to see Tang Wenting out of the car.Tang Qi nodded and began to introduce herself to the public. Tang Ting politely said hello to the public one by one. Everyone liked this polite and shy little girl very much. Tang Qi said with a smile: "Tingting, have you eaten yet?"


    Tang Ting said: "yes, brother. How about you?"


    Tang Qi said: "we haven''t eaten yet. We''re starving. Let''s go and have dinner. You can have some more." Tang Qi took his younger sister''s hand and walked to the car. When he turned around, he found that the people''s car was surrounded by people. These four cars were nothing in a big city like South China, but in this small county, except for Tang Qi''s seemingly invisible car, any of the other three cars was enough to cause a sensation.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Wen Wen said with a smile, "your hometown is really special."


    Tang Qiwen turned his eyes and said, "are you praising or not?"


    Wen Wen was stunned and said, "of course, it''s praise. You see how direct these people''s way of expressing their feelings is. I like it."


    Tang Qiwen smiles. In the envious eyes of the crowd, four cars drive to Yingzhou hotel. Except for Mango Festival, Yingzhou Hotel basically has no business. So when Tang Qi and his party drive into the hotel, they get very considerate service. Tang Qi directly opens eight rooms and says to his sister, "Tingting, don''t go back to school at night. I''ll see you off tomorrow morning."


    Tang Ting was also shocked by her brother''s change at this time. She hesitated and said, "we need to check our bed at night."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll call you later to ask for leave." Tang Ting''s head teacher used to be Tang Qi''s head teacher in high school. It''s not a big problem to ask for a leave.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Ting nodded happily. Tang Qi rubbed Tang Ting''s head with a smile, and then began to arrange people''s dinner. She said to the people, "let''s deal with it casually tonight and take you to eat delicious food tomorrow."


    All the people nodded when they heard the speech. Wen Wen said with a smile, "I''m so hungry. Now as long as I have something to eat."


    Nanli county''s cuisine has a strong local flavor. For Tang Qi, he once again tasted the flavor of his hometown. For everyone, it was a rare delicacy, especially the stew in casserole, which was full of color, flavor and flavor. People were full of praise. Wen Wen said with a smile, "Tang Qi, if this is a casual way to deal with it, I''m looking forward to what you say is delicious."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m sure you won''t be disappointed."


    After dinner, Tang Qi said to the public, "brother Wen, you go to have a rest first. I''ll go to the hospital to see my third uncle."


    "I''ll go with you." They all spoke in one voice.


    Wen Wen said with a smile, "let''s go together. Just after dinner, a walk is helpful for digestion."


    "OK, let''s go then." Tang Qi nodded.


    At night, Nanli is not as crowded and noisy as a big city. The street lights are a little dim. There are few vehicles but a lot of pedestrians. It is quiet and peaceful everywhere. Walking in such a street, people have a different feeling.


    "I like this place," Zhong said Wen Wen sighed, "this is where people live."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s because you''ve been in big cities for a long time. People here dream of going to big cities." Hearing this, everyone laughed.


    When they came to the county people''s Hospital, they bought a few catties of fruit at the door, and then led by Tang Ting, they went into a six person ward. Tang Qi saw Tang Mingjun and his wife in the ward at a glance, and quickly called out: "third uncle, third aunt."


    When they saw Tang Qidu, Tang Mingjun was surprised and said, "saner, how did you come back?"


    Tang Qi complained and said, "third uncle, why don''t you tell me something happened at home? Are you all right? "


    Tang Mingjun said: "it''s not a big deal. I''m afraid you''re worried about delaying your study. It''s OK. The boy just pushed me. I didn''t stand firm and sprained my feet. You haven''t had a holiday yet. Listen to my uncle and go back to school tomorrow."


    Tang Qi heard that Yan''s eyes were hot, and said, "it''s OK, uncle. This semester''s course is basically finished. It won''t delay. Don''t worry about it."


    "By the way, three uncles and three aunts, these are my friends. They came back with me." Tang Qi returned to his senses and introduced himself to the public.


    Hearing the speech, all the people hurried forward to say hello politely. They all followed Tang Qi to call the third uncle and third aunt. Liu Qun, the third aunt, hurriedly asked the people to sit down. But the ward was just like a chair. Where could the people sit down? The people said in a hurry: "third aunt, let''s just stand."


    Wenwen frowned and went outside to make a phone call. Tang Qi looked at the noisy ward and frowned. He went outside to make a phone call. As soon as he walked out of the ward, he saw Wenwen who had just made a phone call. Wenwen said, "I''ll ask someone to change the ward for the elder."


    Tang Qi said gratefully, "thank you, brother Wen."


    Wen Wen glared at Tang Qi discontentedly and said, "I''ve told you many times. Don''t be polite to me!"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "well, I''m wrong." Wen Wen patted Tang Qi on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone, took out the number given by long Lao and dialed it out. The phone was connected quickly. Tang Qi said, "Hello, I''m Tang Qi."


    "Hello, I''m Huang Yong, commander of Southwest Military Region. Xiao Tang, your chief has already given orders. Where are you? I''ll send someone to come right away."Hang up the phone, Tang Qi is still in a dull state, how can he not think of the old dragon to the phone is so big, ear again sounded old dragon words: "don''t care, want to do what, let go." At this time, Tang Qi felt long''s boundless support for him.

 Chapter 49

    Who is Wenwen, please The people in the ward were chatting when a middle-aged man came in and asked politely.


    Seeing that Tang Mingjun, his wife and Tang Ting were all staring at each other, Tang Qi was stunned. However, even though he was relieved, Wen Wen said, "I am."


    The man quickly extended his hand to Wen Wen and said, "Hello, Mr. Wen. I''m Hu Jun, Secretary of Nanli county Party committee."


    Wen Wen held out his hand to Hu Jun and said politely, "Secretary Hu, I''m sorry to trouble you so late."


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Hu Jun is in a hurry.


    Wen Wen was just about to speak when a group of people came in from outside the ward. The first one held a smiling face and said to Hu Jun: "Secretary Hu, why are you here?"


    Seeing the visitor, Hu Jun said with a straight face, "President Liu, is that how your hospital treats patients?"


    The person who can get to the position of president must be very smooth. The dress and bearing of these people in the ward are extraordinary. They can let the Secretary come to meet them in person at such a late time, and the other party is quite calm. This is very inconceivable in the view of president Liu. After being shocked, President Liu quickly took the lead to change the ward for Tang Mingjun.


    Tang Mingjun and his wife, who are honest and honest, have never received such treatment. The enthusiasm of the hospital makes them blush with excitement. At the same time, they are surprised and gratified by Tang Qi''s change. Tang Qi personally helps Tang Mingjun to the intensive care unit on the top floor, which can catch up with the luxury hotel. In the spacious living room, there is a long sofa, TV and other household appliances There is also a kitchen and two bedrooms.


    "Dean, a group of soldiers are coming at the door!" As soon as they were seated on the sofa, a nurse rushed in panic.


    As soon as the voice fell, two soldiers with live ammunition came into the ward. The man in uniform, the leader, looked around the people and said, "who is Tang Qi, please?"


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "I am."


    The man raised his hand to Tang Qijing and said, "report chief, the first unit of the fast wolf squadron of the Southwest Military Region has been ordered to report to you, please instruct! I''m Zhou Li, the team leader


    Tang Qi Leng for a moment. He just told Huang Yong that he didn''t need to send someone to come. He didn''t expect Huang Yong to send someone to come, and he came back so quickly. Tang Qi said in a hurry: "Captain Zhou, nothing''s wrong. Please go back, please."


    Zhou Li looked at the crowd and said to Tang Qi, "our task is to ensure your safety in Nanli. We are outside. If you have something, please call me." With that, Zhou Li took the soldiers behind him to the door of the ward and stood with a gun.


    They all looked at Tang Qi with shocked faces. Wen Wen and others were just a little surprised. However, Hu Jun and President Liu caused a great stir in their hearts. The origin of Tang Qi and his party was infinitely promoted. Hu Jun was full of worries. What actually led to the garrison? Once they couldn''t handle it properly, he was the secretary. Thinking of this, Hu Jun began to feel cold on his back Khan, hastily and politely said to Tang Qi, "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi said faintly: "this is my third uncle. He was injured. His son Tang Fei is also my younger brother. Now he is still in the police station."


    Hu Jun felt a cold sweat on his head and said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. There must be some misunderstanding. I''ll deal with it right away and give you a satisfactory reply."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "please Secretary Hu. I''ll go to pick up my brother now."


    "No trouble! I''ll go with you. " Hu Jun quickly stood up and said.


    Tang Qi turned to the public and said, "brother Wen, why don''t you go back to the hotel first?"


    Wen Wen shook his head and said, "let''s wait for you here."


    "All right." Tang Qi nodded and said: "Tingting, you are here with us. I''ll pick up Xiaofei."


    Tang Mingjun and his wife have been too shocked to speak. After Tang Fei was arrested, the whole family broke their heart. However, the relationship between them was too hard. In addition, Tang Fei did violate the law. When they were almost desperate, Tang Qi came back. The once unattainable big man was so small in front of Tang Qi. Everything was easily solved. Tang Mingjun and his wife seemed to have a dream.


    In Nanli County Public Security Bureau, a group of leaders headed by director Luo Zhiyong received an urgent notice and rushed to the public security bureau to meet them in line. Everyone was nervous. Even if the superior leaders wanted to inspect, they would be informed in advance. The surprise attack on this night left everyone confused. After working for so many years, there was never such a precedent. Deputy director Chen Jiajun went to Luo Zhi Yong said in front of him, "Luo Ju, do you have any news?"


    Luo Zhiyong shook his head, some dignified said: "I don''t know what happened."


    Soon Hu Jun''s car and three military off-road vehicles appeared in everyone''s sight, and everyone''s face changed greatly. In an instant, the crowd was filled with a tense atmosphere of mountain rain and wind.


    When Hu Jun''s car stopped at the door of the Public Security Bureau, people came over in a hurry. Luo Zhiyong personally came forward to open the door for Hu Jun. when he saw Tang Qi and Luo Zhiqiang beside Hu Jun, he was surprised, but still nervous and said to Hu Jun, "Secretary Hu, you are here."


    Hu Jun got out of the car and didn''t look at Luo Zhiqiang. He went to Tang Qi and led Tang Qi to go inside. Luo Zhiqiang trotted to keep up with him. When he saw the line of soldiers with guns and live ammunition behind him, everyone felt guilty. Although they were all playing with guns, how could these policemen who couldn''t even get a few bullets compare with these well-trained soldiers? It was quiet around Only the footsteps of the people.Entering the office hall, Hu Juncai said, "where is Tang Fei?"


    Luo Zhiqiang was stunned and looked at the people behind him. Even though he saw Chen Jiajun''s face changed greatly, he saw Luo Zhiqiang''s eyes. Chen Jiajun''s face turned pale and said, "in the detention room."


    "Go and get the men! No, I''ll go myself. Secretary Hu, just a moment. " Luo Zhiqiang said that he would go out.


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Qidao.


    When Tang Qi wanted to go to Hu Jun, he didn''t dare to wait, so the whole party followed Luo Zhiqiang to the detention room. As soon as they got to the door, they heard a burst of laughter and abuse in the detention room.


    "Brother dog, this boy is tough."


    "Hard gas! Damn it, you dare to spit on me and beat me hard. It''s not against the law if you kill me! "


    Tang Qiwen''s face changes greatly. Luo Zhiqiang doesn''t dare to neglect and opens the door in a hurry. The sight of touching his eyes makes Tang Qi''s eyes red. At this time, Tang Fei is lying on the ground with his head in his arms, while the four men are still punching and kicking Tang Fei.


    Tang Qi rushes in and kicks one of the men off. Zhou Li rushes in and controls the four men. Seeing the soldiers with guns and live ammunition, the four men are full of panic and squat on the ground.


    The sudden change makes Tang Fei on the ground feel stunned for a while. Even if he sees Tang Qi rushing in, Tang Fei, who is full of blood, is surprised and says, "third brother! What are you doing here? "


    Tang Qi picked up Tang Fei and said, "are you ok?"


    Tang Fei shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Seeing the blood on Tang Fei''s face, Tang Qi was furious. He turned to look at the four men squatting on the ground and said, "give me a hard hit!"


    Without saying a word, Zhou Li raised the butt of his gun and smashed it at the four men. He said, "fight!" In an instant, the detention room was bloody. People turned pale, but they didn''t dare to go out. Hu Jun was also pale.


    Four men dare not resist, one of them wailed: "it''s none of our business, it''s director Chen who asked us to fight!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed at Chen Jiajun. Chen Jiajun''s face was pale, his lips were trembling, but he couldn''t make any sound. Tang Qi suddenly walked up to Chen Jiajun, grabbed Chen Jiajun''s hair, pressed it down, raised his knee and hit Chen Jiajun''s face. In an instant, Chen Jiajun''s face was covered with blood.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Tang Qi. No one thought that this young man would dare to beat the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. Some of them wanted to stop him, but they all gave up when they saw Hu Jun''s face, but they didn''t know that Hu Jun''s mind was blank at this time.


    "Stop it Suddenly a middle-aged man came in and cried angrily.


    "County magistrate Chen." Seeing the people coming, they all said in a hurry.


    Chen Jiahai looked at the crowd with a gloomy face. When he saw Hu Jun, Chen Jiahai was stunned. Then he looked at Tang Qi with some dignity and said, "who are you?"


    Without looking at Chen Jiahai, Tang Qi released Chen Jiajun, who was like a dead dog. Then he turned to Hu Jun and said, "Secretary Hu, I need an answer." Then Tang Qi called Zhou Li and others to go out.


    Hu Jun''s face was heavy, and he said to Luo Zhiqiang, "Lao Luo, take care of Tang Fei''s case yourself. Don''t wronged any good person, and don''t let any bad person go!" With that, Hu Jun turned and left.


    At this time, all the people in Fuhai county were shocked to see that it was going to be a long time before Chen''s secretary came home. On this night, Tang Qi''s materials and Tang Fei''s case were put on the desk by many people, some people were happy, others were sad.


    The Chen family has been operating in Nanli County for so many years, which can be said to be a huge thing. In Nanli County, Hu Jun''s words are often not used. Chen Jiahai''s words are useful. Of course, Hu Jun is the one who benefits most from Chen''s kicking the iron plate. But at this time, Secretary Hu''s mind is not on Chen''s family. People''s desire is unlimited. Hu Jun now puts all his energy on Chen After seeing Tang Qi and his party, he knew that as long as he could make an impression in these people''s hearts, it would be no longer a luxury for him to go further.


    Leaving the Public Security Bureau, Hu Jun told the driver, "go to the hospital."


    When Hu Jun came to the hospital with fruit, Tang Fei''s examination results just came out. After learning that Tang Fei was only injured, Tang Qi finally let go. Seeing Hu Jun, he said with a smile, "Secretary Hu, please."


    Hu Jun said with a quick smile: "Mr. Tang, if I don''t do my job well, your family has been wronged. I should do this."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Secretary Hu, you''re welcome. It''s OK. You can go back and have a rest early."


    Hu Jun''s goal has been achieved. Wen Yan nodded to the public: "then I won''t disturb Mr. Tang. If Mr. Tang needs anything, please let me know. This is my phone." Hu Jun left a phone call before he got up and left.


    After Hu Jun left, Tang Qi looked at Tang Fei and said, "how can you be so impulsive when you are so grown-up?"


    Tang Fei scratched his head and didn''t speak, but Wen Wen said: "I think this little brother is right. His relatives are still indifferent when they are bullied. That''s not reason, but cowardice. Besides, Tang Qi has beaten people a lot."

 Chapter 50

    "That''s right. You just hit the director of the public security bureau!" Shen Jiajia also helped.


    Tang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that his simple words caused the people''s attack. He laughed and turned off the topic and said, "brother Wen, I''ll let Tingting take you back to the hotel. I''ll go to the hotel to find you tomorrow morning."


    Tang Mingjun, who had never said much, said in a hurry, "san''er, go with your friends."


    Liu Qun also advised: "san''er, I''ll be here. Take your friends to play."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi no longer demanded, nodded and said: "uncle, I''ll come to see you tomorrow. Xiao Fei, please come with us."


    Tang Fei shook his head shyly and said, "third brother, I''ll accompany my parents."


    Tang Qi also saw that Tang Fei couldn''t let go in front of the public. He laughed and asked Wen Wen and others to go out. They walked in the street for a while before they returned to the hotel. It can be seen that they were still having a good time.


    The investigation team of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection came to Nanli the next day. Few of the current officials can stand the investigation. Chen Jiajun and Chen Jiahai were sacked one after another, the wall fell down, and people pushed him to the investigation team''s office like snowflakes. In just a few days, almost all the officials of Chen''s faction were cleaned. Nanli''s Officialdom was in danger, but those who knew the inside story were shocked I feel that the opportunity is coming, and I''m very busy in running official relations.


    Tang Qi''s eldest uncle, Tang Mingli, was originally the teaching director of county No.1 middle school. The next day, he was appointed as the principal of county No.1 middle school. The former principal was promoted to the deputy director of the Enrollment Office of the Education Bureau. The sudden personnel transfer surprised everyone. Tang Mingli was overjoyed. Tang Qi''s father, Tang Mingli, was directly transferred from the township primary school to the county No.1 Primary School as the teaching director know nothing about.


    Nanli is a place like spring all the year round. If it''s not too remote, it''s definitely a tourist attraction. There has been such a saying as "Dongya Xihai South Street North Temple" since ancient times. Today is Friday. Tang Qi is going to take people to play in the county town for a day, waiting for Tang ting to go home after class and weekend.


    At 6:40 the next morning, Tang Qi got up early and took Tang ting to school with Xiao Qin. When he returned to the hotel, he found Li Xiaotong eating breakfast alone in the hall. Tang Qi was surprised and said, "sister Xiaotong, why are you so early?"


    Li Xiaotong smile, some mischievous said: "you said delicious fun temptation to me, can''t sleep."


    After a day together, Tang Qi found that Li Xiaotong may have lived abroad for a long time. Her way of expressing her feelings is very direct. She doesn''t have too many scruples. She is easy to make people feel good about her. When she gets along with her, people will unconsciously put down their guard and open their mind.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "sister Xiaotong likes playing so much?"


    Li Xiaotong nodded and said, "well, I like to travel. Feeling different local customs in strange places makes me feel very romantic. Your hometown is very different from other places I''ve been to. I''m very happy."


    Li Xiaotong''s words resonated with Tang Qi. Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, I won''t let you down."


    They had a very opportunistic conversation in the hall. Before they knew it was time for the hotel to arrive in the morning, they all got up one after another. After breakfast, Tang Qi went to the planned tour route with a look of expectation. They all got on the Wenwen bus. On the bus, Tang Qi introduced the first scenic spot to be arrived, Dongya, and listened to Tang Qi''s introduction They''re all a little excited.


    After about ten minutes out of the city, a precipitous cliff appeared in front of the public. A hill was like a piece cut off by a giant axe. The cliff was almost 90 degrees and about 100 meters high. What shocked the public was that there was a temple on the cliff.


    "Tang Qi, how was that temple built? Is there a road to it?" Shen Jiajia asked in amazement.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know how to build it. The road is very dangerous. I''d better not go." It''s not Tang Qi who scares people. The way to the temple is on the cliff. There is a half meter wide path. There is no protective measures except a steel rope. If anyone here misses something, Tang Qi will regret it all his life.


    Hearing this, Shen Jiajia said, "no! How can we not go up when we all come. " Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Tang Qi had a headache, but said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll take you to see something first."


    After hearing that, everyone was looking forward to following Tang Qi. Soon they came to the bottom of the cliff. A secluded pool appeared in front of them. They were stunned. A protruding stone above the secluded pool was carved into the shape of a dragon head. The mouth of the dragon head was dripping water, and the water dropped on the water, making a pleasant "tick" sound.


    Seeing the stunned people, Tang Qi said with a smile: "Dongya is also called Dongya Dishui. This pool is called Longtang. There are many legends that there will be no more or less water in this pool. No matter when the water level is at this level, even if you have drained it for a period of time, there are still so many. People of the older generation say that drinking water here can prevent all kinds of diseases. In the local people, this is a God Holy place, you''d better not litter


    "So amazing?"


    "Can you really prevent all kinds of diseases?"


    Everyone was surprised.Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ve drunk it before, and I caught a cold not long ago, but it''s true that I can drink it. It''s very good." Then Tang Qi poured out the water in the mineral water bottle and drank it from the pool. Hearing this, everyone was disappointed, and then they learned from Tang Qi to draw water from the pool.


    "Well, it''s really delicious, sweet." Zhong Ya Xin drank a mouthful, then the eyes a bright, praise a way.


    Wen Wen, who didn''t plan to drink, also tried to take a sip. Just after drinking, he exclaimed, "if this water can be pulled out to sell, it''s absolutely easy to sell!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "people here won''t agree. There was once a boss from other places who wanted to build a mineral water plant here. The local people resolutely didn''t agree. The county government couldn''t even come forward and almost caused an accident."


    Wen Wen nodded and said, "that''s right. If the factory is built, I''m afraid we won''t see it today. More efforts should be made to protect such a good place." All the people agreed.


    "Tang Qi, how come no one comes to such a fun place?" Li Xiaotong looked around the empty, some surprised asked.


    Tang Qi laughs and explains: "there are not many idle people like us here. Most of the people here are farmers. They have no leisure time at all. Except for the temple fair on July 15 every year and the occasional people who come to the temple to worship Buddha, no one usually comes."


    Hearing this, Shen Jiajia suddenly pointed to the temple on the hillside and said, "Tang Qi, I''m going to worship Buddha."


    Hearing Shen Jiajia''s words, everyone looked forward to Tang Qi. Tang Qi had a headache. He pointed to the path that was already visible on the mountainside and said, "elder sister, look at that road. It''s only one person wide. It''s really dangerous. If it falls down, the gods can''t save you."


    Smell speech everyone face dew hesitant, Shen Jiajia still don''t give up of ask a way: "that you here of person is how go up?"


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "people here are used to walking."


    "Tang Qi, I''m going up." Li Xiaotong, who has been taking photos with a camera, suddenly said that his eyes to Tang Qi are firm.


    Tang Qi looks at everyone and finds that everyone is eager to try. Tang Qi laughs bitterly. He doesn''t expect that everyone is restless. After thinking about it, Tang Qi doesn''t object any more. If he doesn''t go up today, I''m afraid everyone will feel sorry.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll buy some incense first." Tang Qi doesn''t believe in Buddhism, but at this time, he also has a kind of psychology of going to the doctor in a hurry. He only hopes that the Buddha, for his own sake, will bless everyone.


    Tang Qi bought some incense and candles from a roadside shop specializing in sacrificial objects, and then took them to climb from the path to the hillside. The road was very difficult to walk. When they reached the cliff on the hillside, their foreheads were slightly sweating. At the entrance of the path, they looked at the narrow path and the high cliff below, and their faces turned pale.


    However, Tang Qi was a little surprised. As soon as he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he was vaguely aware of a kind of desire, just like when he first found the fire chain when his fingers had no electricity. However, there were some differences. The higher he climbed, the stronger he felt. Here, Tang Qi had determined that there was something his fingers needed in the temple. Tang Qi was a little excited, but seeing all the people, Tang Qi had to force himself to calm down.


    Seeing people''s faces, Tang Qi jokingly said, "how about it? Let''s not go."


    Tang Qi''s words attracted people''s eyes, so Tang Qi had to say: "all the things on your body are here. Don''t take things in your hands. Hold on to this steel rope. You must be careful! I''ll go ahead, brother Qin. You go behind. "


    Xiao Qin hesitated for a moment and then nodded. Tang Qi took the lead to walk on the path and kept reminding him: "look at the road, don''t look down, be careful!"


    As Tang Qi said, it''s nothing to be afraid of just looking at the road. Although the road is narrow, you can run fast on the flat ground. Fear is just a psychological reason. There is no danger along the way. When everyone walks into the temple, Tang Qi breathes a sigh of relief and everyone is very excited. This experience is very exciting for everyone.


    "Wow! Water is dripping here. Is this Avalokitesvara? " Shen Jiajia, who looks around, is suddenly surprised.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd gathered around and saw a statue of Guanyin Buddha on the cliff. It was peaceful with a bottle in one hand and a willow branch in the other. The root of the willow branch was dripping continuously. The water dropped into a small pit on the ground, but the water in the pit was never overflowing. It was amazing.


    Wen Wen suddenly looks devout and sits on the futon in front of the Buddha statue with his hands folded. The posture is very strange, but there is a different aesthetic feeling in people''s eyes. People learn to worship when they see it, and then open Tang Qimai''s incense and candles to worship.


    However, Tang Qi''s face is red and his forehead is blue. There is an infinite attraction on the statue of Buddha worshipped by the people. Tang Qi is afraid that the people will find something to resist, but his willpower gradually dissipates. He can''t help but walk to the statue and put his left hand on it uncontrollably. At the moment when his index finger contacts with the statue, Tang Qi''s body trembles and feels like milk The white air flow from the Buddha into Tang Qi''s body, Tang Qi felt the flesh and blood boiling up in an instant, all the cells in his body were groaning comfortably, and the pores of his body were breathing greedily. Tang Qi seemed to be in a pile of soft bubbles, and could not help but close his eyes. The infinite comfort swallowed all his mind.A moment later, Tang Qi only felt a roar passing by his ears. After a period of vertigo, everything within 30 meters of his whole body appeared in front of him. The fibers appeared as if his soul was out of his body. Tang Qi first focused on himself and clearly saw that his flesh and bones were constantly absorbing the Milky air. Tang Qi stood for a moment and then looked around. The ants on the ground were blowing slightly The wind, Tang Qi saw a lot of usual can''t find the trace, in the mind some understanding, but this kind of feeling said unclear.

 Chapter 51

    Then Tang Qi saw several figures in his mind. Seeing that the three women''s body was convex and concave, which caused people to think deeply, Tang Qi was in a panic. Then he was in a dark spot, and his mind returned to his body. Tang Qi opened his eyes and found that everyone was looking at him in surprise. Wen Wen was surprised and said, "your way of worshiping Buddha is too special!"


    Tang Qi Leng for a moment to reflect that his abnormal performance in the eyes of the public actually understood as a Buddha worship, and then Tang Qi was a little lucky, laughed and said: "I invented it myself."


    Tang Qi was still shocked by his changes. At this time, Tang Qi found that his body seemed to have been baptized, and he had an indescribable sense of relief, as if he had taken some panacea. He had a lot of strength, and his hearing and vision had improved significantly. Looking at Tang Qi from the temple gate, he could see clearly Clearly see the words that people put on the bottle at the entrance of the path, although it''s a little strange, but it''s not a bad thing, don''t understand Tang Qi can only let it be.


    Seeing that everyone had finished shopping, Tang Qi said, "let''s go back."


    After hearing that, they all reluctantly left and set foot on the path again. They all had experience, which was more exciting than fear. In the middle of the way, they even asked Xiao Qin to take a picture of them. Looking at the smile on their faces, Tang Qi was also a little happy.


    Just at the foot of the mountain, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rings. Tang Qi''s family learns from Tang Mingjun that Tang Qi is back, and solves the problem that makes their family sad. Tang Mingjun''s words are not clear on the phone. Although Tang Qi''s family is very surprised, they can only wait to see Tang Qi.


    The phone is from Tang Qi''s father. Tang Qi answers the phone and says, "Dad."


    Tang Mingwen said, "Tang Qi, are you back?" After Tang Qi went to high school, his parents changed their name to Tang Qi.


    "Well, Dad, I came back yesterday." Tang Qi replied.


    Tang Mingwen said, "when will you go home?"


    Tang Qi replied: "tomorrow, I''ll wait for Tingting to come back together. Dad, you can live in school tonight. I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Tang Mingwen''s primary school is nearly thirty miles away from home. He has to cross a big mountain. Tang Mingwen walks to school every Monday and goes home on Friday. It''s very hard.


    "No, I heard you brought your friends back. I''ll go back to clean up the house with your mother today." Tang Mingwen said.


    Tang Qi smell speech eyes a hot, a long time just way: "good."


    Then Tang Qi''s uncle and aunt in the city called one after another. Tang Qi invited them out for dinner in the evening, and then hung up.


    "Home phone?" Seeing the expression on Tang Qi''s face, Li Yangming asked.


    Tang Qi nodded, Wen Wen said: "if you have something to do, don''t worry about us."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s OK, brother Wen. Everything has been settled. Today I''m your three PEIs."


    Li Yangming patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK to eat and play with him. It''s OK to sleep with him."


    Smell speech everybody laughed, three female facial expression tiny red, Tang Qi also realized that his heart table has gone too far, hurried to say: "go to eat."


    As soon as they heard that they were eating, their eyes lit up. Wen Wen hoped, "what are you going to eat today?"


    Tang Qi was speechless, but he didn''t expect that his heavy Wenwen was a foodie. Tang Qi joked: "brother Wen, how can you be most excited when it comes to eating?"


    Seeing the smile on people''s faces, Wen Wen''s face was slightly red, and he said with a smile: "smelly boy, you also tease me. To tell you the truth, I don''t love anything in my life, just like a mouth."


    "Remember Uncle Wen, I don''t like beauty." After these days of getting along, Li Yangming, who used to see Wen Wen as a mouse and a cat, also let go and teased him.


    Old Wen Wen blushed and said, "you two are going to rebel today, aren''t you?"


    Tang Qi quickly digs off the topic to introduce Nanli''s traditional snack street, Nanjie, which collects all the snacks handed down from ancient times to the present. Each shop is a century old shop, which has a long history and certainly has its unique flavor.


    Just listening to Tang Qi''s introduction, the crowd was busy. He kept urging Xiao Qin to drive faster. The gentle Hummer was too eye-catching in this small county. In order to prevent malicious damage, Tang Qi asked Xiao Qin to stop his car at the hotel, and then he took the crowd to walk to the South street. In the daytime, Nanli was a different landscape, with people coming and going on the streets paved with bluestone, Tang Qi and his party will always attract a gaze when they walk by. When you look back, you will see simple smiling faces, full of enthusiasm everywhere. There is no ice cold in big cities. Here you will find that the distance between people is so close.


    When he returned to his hometown, Tang Qi''s heart was full of kindness, but Wen Wen and others were smiling. They lingered in the roadside stalls and shops, and soon they couldn''t pick up their bags.


    Tang Qi had to say: "brothers and sisters, we are here for dinner, not shopping. We can''t mention it later."


    Shen Jiajia glanced at Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, the things here are so cheap and the boss is so nice. You don''t help them solicit business and you don''t let us buy them. How can you be a fellow townsman like you?"Tang Qi is speechless.


    Fortunately, the South Street was soon in sight, and a unique fragrance began to linger on the tip of the nose. People were attracted by the fragrance. Wen Wen took the lead and took the people to speed up their steps to the South Street. As soon as he entered the street, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up and said to the people, "first eat a bowl of rolls to appetizer."


    I don''t know if it''s a unique snack in Nanli. Anyway, Tang Qi has never seen it in other places. It''s one of Tang Qi''s favorite snacks. The raw material of the roll is flour. After a unique process, it is made into a thin skin. Then it is rolled up and cut into small pieces. With seasoning, it''s a delicious snack. It''s the best way to appetizer before meals. However, Tang Qi always comes home to eat it I haven''t tasted it for nearly a year. Since I saw it, I certainly can''t miss it.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s suggestion, everyone sat down at the stall. Shen Jiajia said, "one yuan for a bowl. It''s so cheap. Tang Qi, is this roll delicious?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you''ll know when you eat. It''s coming." Just then the boss came over with the roll.


    Everyone soon understood the chopsticks. Just after taking a mouthful, his eyes lit up and he had no time to talk. After a while, Wenwen''s bowl was empty. Wenwen raised his hand and said, "boss, give me another bowl!"


    "I''ll have a bowl, too!" Li Yangming didn''t lift his head and said vaguely.


    "Me too!"


    Everyone began to say, Tang Qi hastily said: "don''t eat too full, this is just an appetizer snack."


    But they didn''t seem to hear it. After eating one bowl, Tang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that he can only eat rolls at noon today. Seeing that people are eating with relish, Tang Qi can only accompany them to continue to eat.


    When Wen Wen finished eating and called the boss, the boss was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, everyone, today''s rolls are sold out."


    Wen Wen was disappointed and complained, "boss, why don''t you prepare more?"


    The boss said with a smile: "roll can''t be put too long, lunch is prepared in the morning, afternoon hasn''t done."


    After hearing that, Tang Qi got up to settle the bill. Wen Wen ate six bowls, which was the most, while Tang Qi had three bowls, which was the least. A total of 35 yuan, Tang Qi paid some funny money and said, "can you still eat it?"


    Looking at the long snack street and smelling the delicious smell at the tip of their noses, they all regretted that they had just eaten too much. However, they nodded when they heard Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi laughed and stayed in a shop called tongzigu hot pot. The hot pot in the shop was made of brass, and the fuel was charcoal. When they came in, there was a unique strong fragrance People are looking forward to the unique hot pot on the table.


    The shop is divided into two floors. There is no elegant room. At this time, it is just a meal. The business in the shop is very good. Fortunately, there is a table on the second floor where the guests check out. The waiter takes the people to sit down on the empty table.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the third brother? " Just as the crowd sat down, a man on the table next to him suddenly turned his head and said hello to Tang Qi. He didn''t feel excited when he met his acquaintances. Instead, he had a sense of ridicule.


    Tang qiwenyan looked at the table. When he looked at a woman, he was slightly stunned. There were two high school classmates of Tang Qi on the table. The man who was talking was Luo Yunbing, who was beaten by Tang Qi in high school. The woman''s name was Xu Wei, who used to be a class flower in Tang Qi''s class. At that time, Tang Qi seemed to have written a love letter to her, but he didn''t get a response. Now he meets Tang Qi It''s a little embarrassing, but it''s not a shady thing.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Luo Yunbing, Xu Wei, long time no see!"


    After two years'' absence, Xu Wei''s appearance became more and more beautiful. At this time, Xu Wei seemed to have drunk some wine, her pretty face was ruddy and exuded a charming charm. Xu Wei was also surprised. She looked at Tang Qi and nodded: "Tang Qi, aren''t you in college? How did you come back?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "something happened at home. I asked for leave to come back."


    Luo Yunbing suddenly interrupted their reminiscence and said, "third brother, are you doing well in college? Are these your friends? Yes, three beauties will accompany you. " With that, Luo Yunbing looks at Zhong Yaxin''s three daughters with a smile on his face.


    Tang Qi''s face was slightly cold. He looked at Luo Yunbing and said, "I haven''t seen you for two years. You are still so cheap."


    Society is a big dye vat. After staying for a long time, people will become colorful. Luo Yunbing, who was despised by everyone in the school at the beginning, got into the society and became prosperous. In just two years, she reached the height that many students have to look up to. However, Xu Wei, who is highly sought after by the people, is struggling. She has to lose her pride and self-confidence and face the people she hates Xu Wei has been in the same city for the past two years. Luo Yunbing has been pursuing Xu Wei intensely. Xu Wei, who has known Luo Yunbing for a long time, has repeatedly refused. However, Luo Yunbing has never given up and even put his idea on Xu Wei''s superior. Xu Wei''s supervisor asked Xu Wei to come for this meal. Xu Wei can''t refuse even though she doesn''t want to.


    Luo Yunbing didn''t expect Tang Qi to speak so impolitely. It has been a long time since he graduated from high school that no one dares to speak to him like this. There is a fierce flash in Luo Yunbing''s eyes, and then he says with a rogue smile: "really, does the third brother want to beat me up?" The scene that happened in the classroom in high school was regarded as his biggest shame by Luo Yunbing, and the culprit Tang Qi made him hate it to the bone.Luo Yunbing, who uncovered his scar, came to Tang Qi with a beer bottle. As soon as Xiao Qin''s face changed, he was about to get up. Tang Qi pressed Xiao Qin''s shoulder and shook his head. Then he looked at Luo Yunbing beside him and said, "why, do you think I dare not?"


    Luo Yunbing smiles. Suddenly, he raises his hand and smashes the bottle at Tang Qibing. Xiao Qin''s body is like electricity. He gets up and grabs Luo Yunbing''s arm, but Tang Qi is faster than Xiao Qin. He grabs the bottle from Luo Yunbing''s hand and smashes it on Luo Yunbing''s head with his backhand. Blood and liquor flow down from Luo Yunbing''s head at the same time.

 Chapter 52

    Everyone looks at Tang Qi in shock. Even Xiao Qin is no exception. Tang Qi''s speed is so fast that people don''t even see when Tang Qi got up. Tang Qi is stunned. In his eyes, Luo Yunbing''s action is like slow action. Then Tang Qi knows that this should be the benefit of the baptism in the morning.


    Luo Yunbing, sober, wiped his face and shook off Xiao Qin''s fingers, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you wait!" Then Luo Yunbing took out his mobile phone and called, "second brother, I was beaten. Nanjie Tongzi bone hotpot." After calling, Luo Yunbing sits back in his chair and looks at Tang Qi with a grim face.


    Tang Qi smiles and says to the surprised people: "my high school classmates, they used to have some contradictions."


    All the people laughed when they heard the speech. Li Yangming looked at Luo Yunbing and said, "ha ha, I hope this little bastard''s helper can find some fun for us." Li Yangming''s voice was very loud, and the onlookers around him were shocked.


    "Tang Qi, his second uncle is the director of the Public Security Bureau. Go away quickly!" Xu Wei said suddenly.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi and others were shocked, while Luo Yunbing and others looked at Xu Wei viciously. Luo Yunbing said, "you don''t want to be shameful, do you?"


    Xu Wei''s face turned red when she was scolded.


    Tang Qi said: "Xu Wei, it''s OK. Come and sit here. " Zhong Yaxin and others also invited Xu Wei.


    Xu Wei hesitated for a while and then came over. Tang Qi opened the chair for her. At this time, the hot pot on the table was boiling, and everyone began to eat it. The taste of the hot pot made everyone praise it. Affected by the crowd, some nervous Xu Wei gradually relaxed. The onlookers looked at each other and wondered why the people at the table had such a big heart that they provoked the Public Security Bureau The nephew of the director can still eat so well, but he also began to look forward to it.


    Luo Yunbing''s face is more and more ugly, in the heart vicious way: "eat, now eat how much, later I let you vomit how much!"


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what Luo Yunbing is thinking at this time, otherwise he doesn''t mind letting Luo Yunbing realize his wish in advance. People are eating happy, a man with a few policemen came over, the man went to Luo Yunbing side, said: "soldier, who fight?"


    Luo Yunbing pointed at Tang Qi and said: "he!"


    The man looks at Tang Qi, who is still eating with relish. His face is a little ugly. At this time, all the guests on the second floor look to this side. Only the people at Tang Qi''s table don''t feel it. The man has to go to Tang Qi and say, "man, it''s delicious!"


    Tang Qi raised his head and said, "well, it''s delicious."


    At the moment when Tang Qi raised his head, the two policemen behind the man''s face changed greatly. They quickly covered the man''s ears and whispered something. After hearing this, the man hesitated for a moment and said with a smile: "are you Mr. Tang Qitang, please?"


    Tang Qi Leng for a while, put a piece of meat into his mouth and then looked up and said, "are you?"


    The man said with a smile: "my name is Luo Yunwei, my father is Luo Zhiqiang, sorry to disturb Mr. Tang for dinner!"


    Luo Yunwei''s performance surprised the crowd. Luo Yunbing quickly stood up and said, "second brother, what are you doing?"


    Luo Yunwei suddenly slapped Luo Yunbing in the face and said angrily, "apologize to Mr. Tang quickly!"


    Luo Yunbing looked at Luo Yunwei in disbelief. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t apologize. Luo Yunwei, take him away."


    Luo Yunwei said hastily, "Mr. Tang, just call me Xiao Luo. Take your time." With that, Luo Yunwei turned around and took Luo Yunbing downstairs. When he met the boss, he paid for Tang Qi''s account.


    Luo Yunbing did not understand: "second brother, what are you doing?"


    Luo Yunwei stares at Luo Yunbing and says, "you want to die. Don''t pull me. Do you know who beat Chen Jiajun last night? If brother Li didn''t remind me today, it would be the end of my life. Get out of here! Go away


    After Luo Yunwei and others left, Xu Wei looked at the people who were still talking and laughing. She was shocked. She couldn''t imagine that the Luo brothers, who usually drag like 25000 people, saw Tang Qi''s expression. Xu Wei regretted why she had to be reserved at first. When she saw the three daughters of Zhong Yaxin, who were no less beautiful than herself, Xu Wei had mixed feelings. What she wanted to say couldn''t get in. OK In Tang Qi, he soon noticed some silent Xu Wei and said, "Xu Wei, what are you doing now?"


    Seeing people''s eyes, Xu Wei replied with some embarrassment: "I work in a jewelry store." At this time, there are some jobs worth showing off.


    "Are you happy with your work?" Tang said


    Xu Wei some farfetched said: "that''s it, life can go."


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "I have a shop in South China. Please help me if you want to."


    Hearing this, everyone looks at Tang Qi strangely. Zhong Yaxin''s hand is on Tang Qi''s waist. Tang Qi''s face turns white and explains quickly: "I bought an antique shop in Baima street. Now I''m short of hands."


    They didn''t say anything about it. In fact, they misunderstood Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t mean it. After buying a Qiang''s shop, Tang Qi couldn''t attend class in person. This requires a trustworthy person, and Xu Wei is undoubtedly the most suitable one.When Xu Wei heard that Yan''s eyes were bright, she was ashamed of herself and said, "can I?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile, "it''s nothing difficult. I believe you."


    Xu Wei nodded and said, "good." With that, Xu Wei turned to the man at the table where she sat first and said, "director Lin, I want to resign."


    The director Lin had already listened to the conversation of the people. After hearing Xu Wei''s words, although he didn''t want to, he nodded with a smile and said, "OK, Xiao Xu, your salary this month will go back to your card." I''m joking. Even the director has to curry favor with him. Director Lin naturally doesn''t dare to give his face.


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Wei to be so aggressive, but he was also happy. The headache was finally solved. Tang Qi said, "Xu Wei, if you have something to do these days, please play with us."


    Xu Wei hesitated and looked at the crowd. Shen Jiajia said, "sister Xu Wei, play with us." All the people also invited one after another.


    Xu Wei nodded happily and said, "good."


    When Tang Qi called the waiter to check out, the waiter said with a smile, "the money for your table has already been paid."


    Smell speech everybody is a Leng, with even if reaction comes over, Li Yangming says with a smile: "that director childe is quite fastidious."


    They all laughed and went out of the restaurant. Shen Jiajia touched her stomach and said, "Tang Qi, I won''t go until I finish the snacks in this street."


    Wen Wen Wen Wen Yan also said: "Jiajia, this is what I want to say. Tang Qi, get your wallet ready."


    Hearing this, everyone began to laugh. Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK! Then you have to come on. "


    After returning to the hotel for a rest, Tang Qicai continued to set out with the people. In the afternoon, his destination was Xihai. Xihai was not a real sea, but a lake called Yueya Lake. As the name suggests, when you look down from high altitude, you can see that the surface of Yueya Lake is like a curved moon. It''s located in the west of Nanli. It''s a summer resort. You can walk from Yueya Lake to yulanggou Yufeiquan two scenic spots, very popular with the local people, many people come to play.


    Because of Xu Wei, one car couldn''t do any more. Tang Qi asked Li Yangming to drive out his range rover. Eight people and four people in two cars drove to the West Sea. After about 30 minutes, a curved mirror like Lake appeared in everyone''s sight. After getting off the car, the cool mountain wind blew, and everyone was in a good mood. Although it was the turn of autumn and winter, it was the turn of winter Surrounded by pine and cypress trees in the majority of the mountain is still a green, looking at people relaxed and happy.


    Xu Wei, who has lived here for a long time, took the initiative to introduce the scenic spots to the public. Tang Qi was fascinated by the pleasant voice and beautiful legends. When Xu Wei stopped drinking, Wen Wen said with a smile, "it must be good for you to be a tour guide, Xiao Xu."


    Xu Wei was very happy to hear the comments. After chatting on the bank, the congregation got on the bus again. Under the guidance of Tang Qi, they drove into a farmhouse. With more and more tourists, the farmhouse has become popular here. There are dozens of farmhouses, big and small, beside Yueya Lake. They depend on mountains and water, and here they depend on mountains and water The fish in Yahu lake and the game on the mountain are the unique characteristics of farmhouse here.


    After dinner, Tang Qi takes them to yulanggou. There is no road from Yueya Lake. They can only walk. They follow the stream. Although they are sweating, they are still in high spirits. The beautiful scenery makes people laugh and laugh.


    In the evening, after Tang Qi received a phone call from his uncle Tang Mingli, he returned to the farmhouse with people who had forgotten to return. Soon after returning to the farmhouse, Tang Mingli''s family and Tang Qi''s aunt Tang Mingyan arrived in Tang Mingli''s car.


    Tang Qi greets the people at the door. After greeting, Tang Qi begins to introduce them to the public. In addition to Wen Wen, all the people follow Tang Qi''s name. Tang Mingli, who has just received the order, nods his head with a smile and responds one by one. With his eyes, he can naturally see the extraordinary qualities of Tang Qi''s friends. In addition to the information from Tang Mingjun, Tang Mingjun feels that he doesn''t know himself very well As a nephew, Tang Qi, who used to be scolded by himself when he was in high school in Nanli, was very different from Tang Qi who had not seen him for just one year. Even he began to be taken care of by him.


    After the greetings, Tang Qi takes the people into the entertainment area of farmhouse. It''s still a while before the meal. They play mahjong while chatting. Twelve people just make up for three tables. Even if Xiao Qin doesn''t want to, he can only accompany them.


    Tang Qi and his uncle''s family sit at the same table. On the table, Tang Qi and his elder brother Tang Lei chat incessantly. Aunt Hu Ju occasionally asks about Tang Qi''s learning. However, Tang Mingli is a little silent. He is not used to it. He used to treat Tang Qi as an innocent child, but now the child suddenly grows up, which has a great impact on Tang Mingli It''s not easy.


    Finally, Tang Qixian said, "uncle, are you still working well?"


    Looking at Tang Qi, Tang Mingli said, "I just received the transfer order to be the principal of No.1 middle school."


    Hu Ju, who suddenly heard the good news, was pleasantly surprised and said, "Lao Tang, the term of office of president Zhang of your school has not yet expired. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mingli looked at Tang Qi and said, "I don''t know. Lao Zhang went to the Education Bureau and didn''t hear any news before. There are many people staring at this seat. I''m also very surprised how this good thing fell on me."

 Chapter 53

    Tang Qi was stunned for a moment before he came over. He was overjoyed and sighed. As the saying goes, one person is promoted to heaven. This society is such a reality, but Tang Qi is also very happy to take care of his relatives. Seeing Tang Ming''s face, Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I heard that you beat Chen Jiajun, deputy director of the public security bureau last night?" Seeing Tang Qi pretending to be a fool, Tang Mingli had to ask directly.


    Hearing the words, Hu Ju and Tang Lei look at Tang Qi in amazement. Tang Qi nods awkwardly and says, "well, he ordered people to fight Xiaofei in the detention room. I can''t help but do it."


    Seeing that Tang Qi admitted that Tang Mingli finally confirmed his suspicions, his eyes toward Tang Qi were extremely complicated, while Hu Ju and Tang Lei opened their mouths wide. Tang Mingli said: "this morning, the investigation team of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection came, Chen Jiajun''s abuse of power was returned, and Chen Jiahai, the county magistrate, was found out to be corrupt and bribed in the afternoon. Is that because of you?"


    Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t speak, but in the eyes of the three people, it is equivalent to acquiescence. Tang Mingli has got what he wants to know, and the next words are not suitable to be said here. Tang Mingli digs off the topic and says, "OK, play cards."


    Although Hu Ju and Tang Lei are full of surprise, they don''t know where to start. They seem to be absent-minded.


    It was not until the boss came to inform us that the meal would be ready that everyone got up and went to the pavilion. The farm food was very rich, and it was even more precious under Xu Wei''s introduction. It was not easy for those mountain goods to be eaten in other places, and they were all full of praise.


    After dinner, they played in the mountains for a while before they were ready to return. When they saw the car driven by Tang Qi and others, Tang Mingli was stunned again. In Tang Mingli''s car, Tang Lei asked in disbelief: "Dad, Xiaoqi has changed a lot. Are those you said true?"


    Tang Ming Li nodded and sighed: "Tang Qi is promising!" Then Tang Mingli said, "let''s go back to our hometown tomorrow, and be nice to your uncle and aunt." At first, Tang Mingli thought that Tang Qi''s friend had a background, but after seeing several people get along with each other, he found that other people, except Wen Wen, who is a little older, are all vaguely focused on Tang Qi. He really can''t imagine why Tang Qi has changed so much in this year.


    Back in the county, Tang Qi says goodbye to Tang Mingli and others, and then takes Wen Wen and others back to the hotel. Tang Qi asks Xu Wei to accompany Wen Wen and others, and then asks Xiao Qin to drive to school to pick up Tang ting. When he comes to Nanli No.1 middle school, Tang Qi sees Tang Ting standing at the school gate. A boy is talking to Tang Ting, and Tang Ting''s expression is perfunctory. Tang Qi gets out of the car in an emergency past times.


    "Brother!" Seeing Tang Qi, Tang Ting ran over in surprise.


    "Tingting, who is he?" Tang Ting side of the boys also chase over, a face nervous asked.


    Tang Ting some dissatisfied said: "Li Xiaojun, told you not to call me Tingting, this is my brother."


    Tang Qi noticed that his 17-year-old sister had already grown up. At this age, there must be many pursuers. Tang Qi had some taste in his heart. He rubbed Tang Ting''s head and looked at the boy named Li Xiaojun. Li Xiaojun looked at Tang Qi and the driveway behind him suspiciously: "are you Tingting''s brother, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I am."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiaojun immediately said excitedly: "brother Tang, are you my idol?"


    Tang qiyileng, some puzzled looking at Li Xiaojun, Tang Ting said with a smile: "brother, you are a big celebrity in our school, many boys regard you as their idol."


    Tang Qi felt his nose and felt a little ashamed. He didn''t expect that the bad deeds he committed when he was young and frivolous had become the object of others'' imitation. Tang Qi laughed and said to Li Xiaojun, "don''t learn from me. Study hard."


    Li Xiaojun nodded his head and said: "well, brother Tang, I will be admitted to university like you!"


    But Tang Qi said: "it''s normal for you to like each other at this age, but it''s not love. Put your mind on your studies, and college is the paradise of love."


    Smell speech Li Xiaojun and Tang Ting face some embarrassment, Tang Ting Jiao voice way: "brother!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, Li Xiaojun, go back. Tingting and I are going to leave." With that, Tang Qi pulls Tang ting into the car, and Xiao Qin drives away from the school.


    "Brother, I''m not in love." Tang Ting suddenly blushed in the car.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well." Tang Qi is very relieved to his sister. Tang Ting has been very sensible since she was a child. In the eyes of her family, Tang Ting is more reassuring than Tang Qi.


    Tang Ting some dissatisfaction way: "that elder brother you?"


    Tang Qi one Leng way: "I what?"


    "Who are my sisters?" Tang Ting asked with a smile


    Tang Qi was stunned. After a while, he shook his head and said with a smile, "none of them."


    Tang Ting was discontented and said, "brother, you cheat! I can see that they treat you very differently. "


    Tang Qi reached out and pinched the delicate nose and said, "little girl, what do you know, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Tang Ting frowned, patted Tang Qi''s hand, frowned and said mischievously, "I''ll call their sister-in-law later to see who will promise me."


    Tang qiwenyan looked at Tang ting in amazement, and said in some confusion: "girl, you''re not serious, are you?"Tang Ting small face a Yang, a face fart of say: "that see elder brother your performance!"


    Tang Qi smiles and rubs Tang Ting''s head. Tang Ting''s small face is crooked. She straightens her hair and stares at Tang Qi: "don''t rub my head in the future!"


    Tang Qi, who was pinched by Tang Ting, said with a smile, "go, brother, take you to buy clothes." Looking at the clothes on his younger sister, Tang Qi is a little upset. Although Tang Qi''s father is a teacher, there are basically no savings at home for his brother and sister to study. Tang Ting''s jeans have been washed white.


    When he came back, he left in such a hurry that he didn''t buy anything. Tang Qi could only buy gifts for his family in Nanli. Fortunately, there was Tang ting. Otherwise, Tang Qi didn''t know what to buy. When he came to downtown, Tang Qi was going to buy clothes for Tang Ting first. Looking at the price of the clothes, Tang Ting hesitated. She took Tang Qi by the hand and said, "brother, don''t buy any more. My clothes are enough."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "girl, brother has money. You can buy whatever you like. Don''t be too many. You can change one every day in the future!" Tang Qi''s tone is like a nouveau riche. In front of his family, Tang Qi never wants to hide. As long as he has something, as long as his family needs anything.


    Tang Ting is a little moved by the words, but after choosing three things, she says she doesn''t want anything. Instead, she helps her parents choose them. Tang Qi is helpless, but she doesn''t ask any more. After all, there is a long way to go. When the brothers and sisters came back to the hotel, they had just come back from the outside with many health care products in their hands.


    "Why do you buy so many things?" Tang said


    Li Yangming said with a smile, "I can''t go to your house empty handed." Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing Tang Ting, everyone said hello in a hurry. Shen Jiajia took Tang Ting by the hand and said, "Tingting, go shopping with us." Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, Tang Ting, who is both sensible and intelligent, has won everyone''s favor. Shen Jiajia, in particular, treats Tang Ting better than Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "didn''t you just come back?"


    Shen Jiajia said, "we can''t carry any more things. We''re here to put things."


    Tang Qi helplessly looks at the energetic people and can only accompany them to the street again. Shen Jiajia and Tang Ting keep running to the women''s supplies store. Tang Qi''s big men can only wait outside. After a while, Li Yangming can''t stand it and says, "let''s have two ways. This woman is too much trouble."


    Xu Wei and Tang Ting are not afraid that people will get lost. After thinking about it, Tang Qi beckons all the girls out and tells them. The girls who are on the rise also think that Tang Qi and others are cumbersome at this time. They agree without thinking about it. They let Tang Qi and others go like flies.


    "Ah! Tang Qi, is that an antique shop? " Wen Wen suddenly points to a shop named Shitouzhai and is surprised.


    Tang Qi was stunned, and then he took the people into the shop. The decoration of the shop was so simple that there was not even a decent container. All the things were placed on the wooden shelf beside the wall. The things on the shelf surprised Tang Qi. At first glance, they all looked like the age. In theory, Nanli is a small town with a long history, and it''s normal to have antiques. But after the antiques market became hot in the 1990s, the antiques dealers had already scraped three feet off the ground. Even Tang Qi''s remote countryside had come to collect more than one wave of garbage. Thinking about Tang Qi''s heartache now, the things that his elders sold as garbage are just like cutting flesh in Tang Qi''s heart .


    "How much is it, boss?" Wen Wen suddenly pointed to a seal on the shelf and asked.


    The boss is an old man over a hundred and fifty years old. He is sitting on the chair at the door with a leisurely face, smoking a dry cigarette. When he hears Wen''s words, he takes a look at the seal, and holds out three fingers and says: "three thousand."


    Wen Wen''s face brightened and said, "OK, I''ll take it!" With that, Wen Wen counted 30 old people''s heads from his wallet and handed them to the old man.


    Tang Qi asked in amazement: "brother Wen, are you going to watch it now?"


    Wen Wen took the seal and said with a smile, "brother, this is an authentic chicken blood stone seal. It''s worth the price. Moreover, you can see that the pattern of this seal is very strict. It''s not like the private seal of ordinary people. If it''s a famous seal, I''ll find a big leak."


    Tang Qiwen nodded his head and then used his perspective ability. As soon as the ability unfolded, Tang Qi was stunned. Tang Qi found that his perspective range had soared from about five meters to nearly 30 meters. Even the situation of the two stores next door clearly appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. When he came back, Tang Qi looked at Wen Wen''s seal, and the seal information instantly appeared To: "Li literature with chapter, chicken blood stone system..."


    Tang Qi thought that Li Wenwen was very familiar with the name. It took a long time for him to remember that when Wu Sangui attacked Yunnan, the local rebel general was Li Wenwen. He just didn''t know if he was the same person, but Tang Qi thought that it was possible that Wen Wen was lucky.


    Then Tang Qi looked at the shelves with some expectation. From the perspective, the information of all the things on the shelves came to Tang Qi''s mind. Tang Qi was disappointed. Although the things on the shelves were basically antique, it was a pity that they were all folk goods without high historical value. Tang Qi did not have the desire to start.


    Leaving the antique shop, Tang Qi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Tang Mingli. When Tang Qi gets on the phone, he listens to Tang Mingli and says, "Tang Qi, Secretary Hu wants to see you. Is it convenient for you to call me?"

 Chapter 54

    Tang Qi was stunned. He had to face his uncle. After thinking about it, Tang Qi said, "where is uncle?"


    "I''ll ask. I''ll call you later." After that, Tang Ming Li hung up the phone and found out the strange number in the call record. Tang Ming Li was a little excited. He didn''t expect that Secretary Hu, who was always extravagant, would take the initiative to call him. All this was because of Tang Qi. Hearing the kind tone of the phone, Tang Ming Li was shocked.


    After a while, Tang Qi receives a call from Tang Mingli again. Tang Mingli tells Tang Qi that the meeting place set by Hu Jun is Mingdian KTV, the largest KTV in Nanli county and the property of the director of the Public Security Bureau. Tang Qi has been there several times when he was in high school. Tang Qi hangs up Tang Mingli''s phone and talks to Wen Wen Wen. They all say that it''s OK to have fun, so Tang Qi dials Zhong Yaxin Then, after gathering, they called a few rickshaws to drive to Mingdian KTV.


    The atmosphere of Mingdian KTV is a little depressing. Luo Yunwei wanders around the door of the hotel in person, and the waiters on the counter look at the door curiously. First, Secretary Hu, who has never been here, comes to patronize, and then Luo Dashao, who has never looked at people with a straight eye, greets each other in person. All these things are so incredible in the eyes of the clerks.


    Soon a group of shop assistants opened their eyes. Several tricycles stopped. Luo Yunwei quickly stepped forward to greet them with a flattering look. However, the handsome young man at the head looked indifferent. Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t know that he was synonymous with Gao Fu Shuai in the eyes of the shop assistants. Entering the hall, Tang Qi said to the woman in the counter, "help me open a big room "The bag."


    The woman took a look at Luo Yunwei, and then she was flustered and busy. Luo Yunwei said, "open the second private room." The woman nodded in a hurry.


    When Tang Qi wanted to pay, he was stopped by Luo Yunwei. Luo Yunwei said, "Mr. Tang, this is my younger brother''s business. I''m the host of your consumption tonight."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "thank you very much, Luo Shao." After all, his family is still in Nanli, and Tang Qi, Luo Yunwei''s olive branch, did not refuse.


    Luo Yunwei was very happy and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, just call me Xiao Luo." Then Luo Yunwei went upstairs with Tang Qizhong''s portrait himself.


    When he came to the fourth floor, Tang Qi found that there were only one or two private rooms on the whole floor, and there was a round bar in the middle. There was a sofa around the bar. At this time, Hu Jun and others were sitting on the sofa chatting. Next to Hu Jun was Tang Mingli. When he saw Tang Qi and his party walking upstairs, Hu Jun quickly got up to meet him and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, you are here."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "Secretary Hu." Then he looked at the people behind Hu Jun, in addition to Tang Mingli and Luo Zhiqiang, who Tang Qi knew, there were two young women. Hu Jun quickly introduced them: "this is little girl Hu Feifei and dog Hu Dongming."


    After the greetings, all the people sat down on the sofa. Tang Qi turned to Tang Mingli and said, "uncle, brother Lei, call him to play."


    Tang Mingli was stunned, and then went to one side to call his son. Tang Lei just graduated from university this year. Tang Mingli was worried about his son''s work. If he could show up here today, everything would not be a problem.


    After sitting for a while, Wen Wen stood up and said, "let''s go and sing." Wen Wen, a secretary of the county Party committee, was not in the mood for company. Hu Jun said to the two people around him with a smile: "Feifei, Dongming, you can sing with us too."


    Wen Wen led the crowd into the No. 1 private room, Hu Jun also stood up and said: "Mr. Tang, let''s go inside to chat."


    Tang Qi nodded, and everyone went into the second private room. After sitting down in the private room, Tang Qi found that there was only one young man here. Hu Jun said, "I heard that Mr. Tang was studying in South China University?"


    Tang Qi knew that Hu Jun had come to inquire about his own details. Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''ve just been a junior."


    "Mr. Tang is really young and promising. I''m the same age as your uncle. Mr. Tang doesn''t mind if I call you Xiao Tang." Hu Jun exclaimed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course not, Secretary Hu, you are free."


    Hu Jun said with a smile, "Xiao Tang, do you know secretary Wu of South China?"


    Tang Qi, Secretary of Wu, once saw him in his hometown, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Hu Jun''s eyes flashed a disappointment when he heard that Tang Qi couldn''t get what he wanted to know out of his mouth. After a while, Hu Jun suddenly said to Tang Mingli, "Old Tang, do you still adapt to the burden this time?"


    Tang Mingli was stunned and then said with a quick smile: "thank you for your concern. I can adapt."


    Hu Jun nodded with a smile and said, "work hard, director Chen of the Education Bureau will retire next year."


    Tang Mingli''s eyes flashed a happy look, but he nodded calmly. Hu Jun looked at Tang Qi with a smile. Seeing that Tang Qi looked at himself with a smile, Hu Jun stood up with a smile and said: "Xiao Tang, you play, I''ll go first." Hu Jun has already expressed his attitude. He understands the truth that too much is better than too much.


    Luo Zhiqiang also got up to say goodbye. Tang Qi got up and took them to the door with his uncle. Hu Jun then said with a smile, "Xiao Tang, go back. You don''t need to send them."


    Seeing them leave, Tang Mingli looks at Tang Qi with a complicated face and says with a smile, "I''m back too. You young people have a good time."Tang Qi nodded with a smile and said, "OK, uncle, drive carefully. I''ll take brother Lei back later."


    When Tang Qi returns to the fourth floor and pushes open the door of the private room, he sees his sister Tang Ting holding a microphone. Everyone is listening attentively. When he hears Tang Ting''s singing, Tang Qi finds that his sister''s singing is so beautiful. There is an ethereal voice in his voice. When he sees that Tang Qi''s singing stops suddenly, everyone glares at Tang Qi and says gently, "you''ve come at a bad time."


    Shen Jiajia was not so polite, and said to Tang Ting, "Tingting, keep singing, ignore him!"


    Tang Ting is a little embarrassed to put down the microphone, said: "Jiajia sister, you sing, I have sung several songs."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "Tang Qi, Tingting''s singing is very good. Being a singer is sure to be popular."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "the entertainment industry is too chaotic. I can''t rest assured."


    Wen Wen said: "Tang Qi, Tingting is really suitable for singing. If she wants to, my brother will escort her and guarantee that nothing will happen."


    Tang Qi looks at Tang Ting when he hears the words, and there is a trace of expectation in her eyes. Tang Qi rubs Tang Ting''s head with a smile and says, "let''s wait until she goes to college."


    After hearing the speech, everyone nodded, and then they continued to play. Liu Yunwei and the Hu brothers and sisters kept persuading people to drink. Under the influence of alcohol, the atmosphere in the private room soon became warm.


    On that night, people didn''t go back to the hotel to have a rest until more than 12 o''clock. Xu Wei was supposed to go back to her home, but they all drank a lot of wine. Tang Qi was a little worried and asked Xu Wei to go back to the hotel with them. Tang Ting was asked by Shen Jiajia to sleep with her, and Tang Ting''s room was given to Xu Wei.


    Tang Jiali drove to the hotel the next morning, and Tang Qijia drove back to the hotel


    Shen Jiajia was dissatisfied, but she didn''t object. They took four cars to Tang Qi''s home. More than half an hour later, the sight of touching the eyes outside the window surprised Wen Wen and others. The rolling mountains and the barren land revealed a bleak meaning everywhere. There was a different kind of aesthetic feeling. Such an original ecological scene was never seen before.


    Tang Qi''s home is Anping village, which is located in the mountains. There is a river beside the village. It is a good place with beautiful scenery and simple folk customs. Unfortunately, due to traffic restrictions, the village is still the same after decades of reform and opening up.


    On the way to the mountain, we have to cross several mountains. The road is a yellow mud road. When the car passes through the yellow sand in the sky, everyone closes the window in a hurry and feels the bumps of the car body. Shen Jiajia says happily, "fortunately, I didn''t open the car."


    Li Xiaotong looked out of the window and exclaimed, "this place is so beautiful!"


    Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The car went on for nearly an hour. Tang Qi pointed to the village at the foot of the mountain and said, "that''s it."


    When people looked out of the window, they saw houses built along the river at the foot of the mountain, with willow trees and smoke curling on the roof. Occasionally, a boat was rowed across the lake. Occasionally, the sounds of chickens and dogs echoed in the valley. There were only a few pedestrians in the fields, revealing the tranquility and serenity, just like ink splashing landscape painting in reality.


    After a long time, Li Xiaotong was the first to come back and exclaim, "I always thought the American countryside was beautiful. Now I know that our country really has a paradise."


    When they heard the words, they all nodded their heads. Shen Jiajia said, "Tang Qi, how happy you are! I can grow up here. "


    Hearing this, Tang Qi said with a bitter smile, "you are really in bliss. In fact, the people here work very hard. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset. They have worked hard for their children for generations to study in the hope that their offspring can walk out of the mountains."


    All the people were stunned when they heard the words, and their faces felt thoughtful.


    Soon the car drove into the village. Seeing the four cars, the villagers were surprised to get out of the house. A group of children chased behind the car. When the car stopped in front of Tang Qi''s house, Tang Qi''s father, Tang Ming Ming, and mother, Chen Lan, had been waiting in front of the door. Tang Qi got out of the car and quickly called, "Dad, mom!"


    Tang Qi''s parents just nodded to Tang Qi and hurried to welcome them into the room. After sitting down in the living room, Tang Qi introduced them to each other one by one. The sound of "uncle and aunt" made Tang Mingwen and his wife smile. After chatting for a while, Chen Lan stood up to make lunch for them. The dishes were all ready, and they all stood up to help them serve¡° No, sit down


    They all laughed and were still very busy. Soon the food was full of two square wooden tables, which made people have a big appetite. But seeing Chen Lan who was still busy, they didn''t move their chopsticks. Tang Mingwen said, "don''t be busy. The children are waiting for you."


    Chen Lan came over with a smile and said: "everyone eat quickly, don''t be constrained, just like at home."


    After Chen Lan sat down, all the people began to eat. The boar meat that the fourth aunt''s family had just beaten yesterday, the fish that had just been fished out of the river, and the chicken raised at home were all natural and pollution-free. With the unique rural flavor, all the people were full of praise. Chen Lan kept adding food and vegetables for all the people, which made them feel embarrassed, but she was warm in her heart.Tang Qi''s father also took out his own wine which he had collected for many years and had a great time with Wen Wen and others.


    After dinner, they help to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Chen Lan smiles and refuses to help them wash the dishes. Tang Qi takes them to visit his family''s house. Tang Qi''s grandfather''s father is a well-known old Chinese medicine doctor. This old house used to be his hospital, covering a large area. Unfortunately, he was beaten as a meat chopstick member in that turbulent era, and did not survive the dark days In the dark period, when the old man died, Tang Qi''s grandfather was only 30 years old, and his life was extremely difficult.


    "Tang Qi, take us out to play." After the visit, Li Xiaotong can''t wait to say.

 Chapter 55

    Tang Qi smiles and walks out with the crowd. As soon as he walks out of the gate, he sees a group of people sitting around the roadside in front of the gate. Tang Qi says hello in a hurry. Most people in the village are surnamed Tang, and they are basically related to each other. Tang Qi has been taken care of by the villagers since he was a child.


    The villagers warmly invited Tang Qi and others to play at home. They quickly responded with a smile, and finally the greetings were over. Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "Tang Qi, the people here are so warm."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the people here are very hospitable."


    Everyone laughed when hearing the speech. Li Xiaotong suddenly looked at the opposite mountain and said, "Tang Qi, take us to climb the mountain."


    Tang Qi looked at the crowd, and their faces were full of longing. Tang Meng suddenly said, "third brother, let''s go to Mangshan to play."


    Tang Qi''s face changed and said, "no way!" Then Tang Qi glared at Tang Meng.


    Seeing this, everyone asked Tang Meng curiously where Mangshan was. Facing the eyes of the people, Tang Meng was a little embarrassed to introduce it to the people. When he heard the name of Mangshan, he could tell that it was an extremely dangerous place. It was located in the deep mountain in the southeast of the village, and there were few people. Even the people in the village were afraid to go deep. When Tang Meng was a child, he once went to Mangshan with Tang Qi and other brothers because of curiosity After walking into Mangshan, a group of little kids were scared to run back. Since then, Mangshan has become a forbidden area in people''s hearts.


    "What do you see?" Shen Jiajia asked with wide eyes.


    Tang Meng''s face turned white and he said with a lingering fear: "I didn''t see it clearly. I only saw a black tail and was dragged back by the third brother."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Tang Qi curiously. Tang Qi shook his head and said, "don''t ask. Anyway, you can''t go there."


    They all looked at each other and looked forward to each other. Shen Jiajia said, "Tang Qi, I''m going. Take me with you." Said Shen Jiajia unexpectedly hugs Tang Qi''s hand to scatter Jiao.


    People who have lived in the greenhouse since childhood don''t know the danger. Even Wen Wen''s face is eager to try. Other people don''t have to say that even Xiao Qin has a little expectation in his eyes. Xiao Qin said: "brother Tang, I''ve drilled a lot in the mountains and forests, and I''ve dealt with a lot of wolves, insects, tigers and leopards. Shouldn''t you be more dangerous here than those?" The master of Arts is bold, and Xiao Qin is also intrigued.


    Tang Qiwen''s face shows hesitation. He has seen Xiao Qin''s skill. In addition, he can detect the movement of 30 meters around him at any time. Maybe he can really play. In fact, Tang Qi is also curious about the place where the villagers keep a secret.


    See Tang Qi some idea move, Li Xiaotong also hastily opening a way: "Tang Qi, we so many people, be careful, should be all right."


    Tang Qi nodded, some dignified said: "OK, but you must listen to me and brother Qin, Mangshan is really dangerous, don''t think I scare you."


    Hearing that everyone nodded repeatedly, Shen Jiajia said: "don''t worry, Tang Qi, we will be obedient!"


    Tang Qi nodded and said: "let''s go back and get ready. Xiaofei and Xiaomeng, you go to clean up the guys. Don''t say we''re going to Mangshan." If you let the elder know, you will never agree to let everyone go.


    Tang Meng and Tang Fei can''t wait to nod their heads and run to their home. Tang Qi takes them back home and says to their parents who are chatting with Tang Mingli and others in the yard: "Dad, mom, we''ll have a picnic in the afternoon, and we won''t come back for dinner."


    Tang Ming Ming and Chen Lan, who have just learned about Tang Qi''s changes from Tang Ming Li, are shocked. They don''t think much about Tang Qi''s words. They just warn Tang Qi that he must treat good friends, and then help people prepare the tableware. Soon they got into the car with a lot of things. They were surprised to see Tang Fei and Tang Meng''s shotgun and various knives. Wen Wen said, "don''t these things break the law here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the sky is high and the emperor is far away. No one can manage it. Besides, hunting is very common here."


    Tang Qi took Xiao Qin''s car to lead the way. Soon the car climbed up the top of the mountain along the winding road. It took more than ten minutes to stop. There was no road ahead. When they got off the car, they found that there was a large reservoir in the front of them. On the top of the mountain, there was an open grassland with a very wide view. They were connected to the left and right sides behind The continuous curve of the top of the mountain can be seen, but the view from the opposite side of the reservoir is still blocked by the towering mountains. At a glance, it is very mysterious to see the white fog.


    "Wow Just get out of the car, people can''t help cheering up, Li Xiaotong can''t wait to take out the camera and take photos around, looking at the image in the camera with a happy face. Zhong Yaxin greedily took a breath of the fresh air from the top of the mountain, and said to Tang Qi with an intoxicated face: "Tang Qi, I''ve never seen such a beautiful scenery. Thank you."


    Tang Qi looked at Zhong Yaxin dully and said unconsciously, "people are more beautiful than scenery."


    Zhong Yaxin''s eyes flashed with joy, and his pretty face was full of shame. Tang Qi came back to his senses. He laughed awkwardly and hurried to the people who were playing on one side: "let''s play here."


    Hearing that Shen Jiajia was lying in a big shape on the grass, she got up and said, "no way! I''m going to Mangshan. Everyone, get up Then Shen Jiajia began to greet everyone.They all got up in a hurry for fear that Tang Qi would change his attention. Tang Qi pointed to the mountain forest in the distance with a smile and said, "if we go over that mountain, it''s Mang Mountain. Let''s hurry up, otherwise we won''t be able to come back tonight."


    Tang Qi asked Xiao Qin and others to park the car in the valley, and then took out the things from the car. There were a lot of things to prepare, and everyone had no spare time. He went along the dam to the gully in the reservoir. Tang Qi asked them to put the tableware and other things on the grass beside the stream, and said, "dinner is here. Now let''s go to Mangshan and try to come back early."


    There was no burden on them, and the speed of the people was much faster. Half an hour later, when they were looking at the top of the mountain, they were still far away. Tang Meng, who was driving in front of him, suddenly called out: "third brother, there''s a car here!"


    Tang Qiyi ran forward in a daze. Sure enough, he saw a four seater pickup truck parked under the shade of a tree. Tang Fei was surprised and said, "I''ve seen this car. I came to the village to collect garbage a while ago. It''s almost half a month. How can it be here?"


    Tang Qi opened the branches of the trunk and saw that there were many plastic bottles and other rubbish inside. Everyone was surprised. Tang Qi looked around, and there was no one in the surrounding mountains. Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, let''s go."


    The crowd nodded and went on. After a long time, some tired people finally reached the foot of the mountain. The dazzling sunlight was blocked by the dense branches and leaves on the top of the mountain forest, which made them cool. The excitement on their faces became strong again. However, the faces of Tang Qi''s brothers became dignified. Tang Qi had already started his ability and observed the movement around.


    "Third brother, someone has been in recently." Tang Fei points to the broken branch road beside the road.


    Looking at the place where the branch broke, Xiao Qin added: "look, this mark is about ten days ago. It should be the gang Tang Fei said."


    Tang Fei was surprised and said, "what are those people doing in Mangshan?"


    Tang Qi had a vague guess in his heart, but he didn''t say it clearly. He said, "go on, be careful."


    The more he went in, the more luxuriant the trees were. Fortunately, this path was passed not long ago, which saved people a lot of effort. Suddenly, Tang Qi''s face changed greatly and said, "stop and don''t move! Be spoken


    They were stunned. Although they didn''t know what happened, they still stood quietly. Soon, their faces changed. A rustle of "rustle" sound came from far to near. The grass half a person high in front of them separated from each other. Only when they got close could they see a dark back, covered with scales. By visual inspection, it was about half a meter thick. Everyone could see that it was a black back There was a huge Python in the eyes of all the people. Shen Jiajia''s daughters covered their mouths in a hurry and didn''t cry out.


    After nearly a minute, the voice gradually faded away, and the pale people breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Jiajia''s daughters sat down on the ground, their faces still palpitating. Tang Qi said dryly, "it''s OK, it''s just a snake."


    There was no response from everyone. Xiao Qin went to the mark left by the Python and looked at it. "Brother Tang, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big snake. This mountain really deserves its reputation!"


    "Ah Li Xiaotong suddenly Jiao exhaled voice, a face of regret said: "I forgot to take photos!"


    Hearing that, Shen Jiajia said, "sister Xiaotong, do you still want to take photos? I''m scared to death! "


    They all looked at Li Xiaotong strangely. Tang Qi said with a smile, "why don''t we catch up and let you take photos?"


    Li Xiaotong was stunned, then shook his head and said, "forget it."


    "Ha ha..." All the people laughed when they heard the words.


    After this fight, the frightened people finally came back. Li Yangming said, "I almost had a heart attack!"


    Everyone agrees. In fact, Tang Qi is the one who is scared the most. After all, he is the only one who can see the shape of the python clearly. Fortunately, everyone is so scared that he doesn''t disturb the python. Otherwise, Tang Qi has no doubt that he and others are going to be the feast of the python.


    "How about going back now or going on?" Tang Qi looked at humanity from all walks of life.


    After hearing this, everyone hesitated for a while. Wen Wen said, "this is just the beginning. Go on!" After a short period of panic, the risk factors in people''s blood were stimulated, and they all said to move on.


    Shen Jiajia said, "the big snake is still behind. I don''t want to go back now." Hearing Shen Jiajia''s words, several people who had hesitated made up their mind.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to carry on with them. After nearly an hour, they finally climbed over the mountain forest. The forest was not so thick. They were all relieved. A gurgling stream appeared at the foot of the mountain in front of them. The sweating people were surprised to see the clear stream. They washed their faces in the stream. In an instant, it was a refreshing and quiet valley There was a burst of laughter in the room.


    "Third brother, wild boar!" Tang Meng suddenly pointed to the other side of the stream.


    Wild boar meat is very delicious, especially after barbecue. When Tang Qi and others were young, they had no less idea of wild boar. Almost all the wild boars near the village went into their stomach. Now it''s hard to see them. Tang Meng is a little excited to see them.


    When they heard the words, they all looked at each other and saw a little brown boar groaning for food on the Bank of the stream. Tang Qi was very cute. Although he was excited, he said cautiously: "this is not a village. Boars live in groups. Don''t act rashly. It''s not easy for an adult boar to get into trouble."After hearing that, Tang Meng calmed down, and then everyone saw a group of wild boars coming down the mountain. Some of them were like calves, especially one with a mane on his head. The two long fangs on his mouth were terrible. People who were attracted by the cute appearance of the little wild boar were nervous.

 Chapter 56

    "Boar king!" Tang Fei was shocked.


    "It sees us!" Shen Jiajia said.


    At this time, the boar King''s head was facing the direction of the crowd, his mouth issued a low roar, his strong hind legs kept digging on the ground, and he was about to charge. Tang Qi''s face was a little ugly, and he said to the crowd: "don''t panic, step back slowly."


    Hearing the words, they all quickly backed away with Tang Qi''s gesture. Tang Fei spat and said, "yes, this beast, we don''t want to offend it. It''s still arrogant!" After all, Tang Fei also knows that the adult boar king is a master who even tigers dare not provoke easily. He does not dare to be better than others.


    "Tang Qi, it''s coming!" Xu Wei exclaimed.


    Without Xu Wei''s warning, the public also saw that the boar king had led a group of subordinates to jump into the stream, and they were rushing to the crowd, splashing a lot of water all the way. Tang Qi''s face changed dramatically. He looked back and said, "hurry up, climb that stone!" The boar runs faster than an adult man, especially in such a mountain forest. Fortunately, there is a huge stone standing nearby.


    All of them run to the stone in a hurry. In a panic, Zhong Yaxin suddenly falls on the loose stone. Tang Qi has no time to think about it. He runs forward with his arms around Zhong Yaxin''s waist. The stone is about one person tall. Tang Fei and Tang Meng, who are running in front of him, rush to jump on the stone and stretch out their hands to pull them. When Tang Qi sends Zhong Yaxin up, the sound has already sounded in the back of his head A burst of wind, the faces of the people on the stone changed greatly, Xiao Qin jumped down the stone in a hurry, but found that he could do nothing.


    "Tang Qi!"


    "Third brother!"


    Hearing the exclamation of the crowd, Tang Qi didn''t have time to think about it. He leaped up. The fangs of the wild boar "bang" passed under Tang Qi and hit the stone with a dull sound. After Tang Qi fell down, he found himself sitting on the back of the wild boar king, feeling the heavy weight on his body. The wild boar King hopped frantically to throw Tang Qi down. Tang Qi had no equal strength Wang is as light as nothing. He can jump more than ten feet high every time. However, Tang Qi can only grasp the mane on the boar''s neck tightly. Now it''s hard for him to ride a boar. If he is left on the ground by a boar, he will have several more holes.


    The boar king is in a panic, and the boars stop at a loss. Everyone on the stone is staring at Tang Qi on the pig''s back. The picture is very funny, but everyone is worried. Tang Fei takes a gun to aim at Tang Qi several times, but releases the trigger. The boar moves too fast. Tang Fei is afraid to hurt Tang Qi, and Xiao Qin is also at a loss, so he has to hold tight Waiting for Tang Qi on boar''s back.


    Tang Qi only felt the fierce tumbling in his chest and abdomen. When he calmed down, Tang Qi leaned over the pig''s back, released a hand, pulled out the sharp knife at his waist, and then thrust it hard into the pig''s neck, "Ow!" The boar king let out a fierce roar, and the action became more and more crazy. After a long time, he finally fell to his knees powerlessly. Some Tang Qi who took off his strength rolled down from the boar''s back and fell on the ground for a while.


    Tang Fei and others jump down the stone and run to Tang Qi. Seeing the action of Tang Fei and others, the wild boars disperse. Looking at the scattered wild boars, Tang Fei and others take a sigh of relief and quickly help Tang Qi up. Looking at Tang Qi''s pale face, Zhong Yaxin asks with concern: "Tang Qi, are you ok?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m ok, ouch..." Then Tang Qi felt retching again.


    Zhong Yaxin quickly helps Tang Qi pat his back gently. With Zhong Yaxin''s help, Tang Qi goes to one side and sits down. He smiles and says, "I''m just a little dizzy. I''ll be OK after a rest."


    All of them put down their hearts. Tang Fei looked at the boar king who had no breath on the ground and held out his thumb and said, "brother Tang, you are too fierce!"


    Smell speech everyone some strange looking at Tang Qi, small Qin heart has a lingering fear of the way: "fortunately, brother Tang, you react quickly."


    Tang Qi thought of the scene just now, palpitating, but also feel a little funny, said: "we have dinner, Xiaofei, you clean it up."


    "Good!" Tang Fei answers and asks Tang Meng to drag the boar to the Bank of the stream together. It''s a common practice for the two brothers to kill the boar. After a while, the boar is cut open by the two brothers. The two brothers are very busy, and they keep answering the questions of some idiots in the crowd.


    "Third brother, let''s roast some first. We can''t take so much meat back." Tang Fei said suddenly.


    Before Tang Qi spoke, everyone cheered and agreed. They all said they were hungry. Tang Qi laughed and agreed. Tang Fei was responsible for cutting meat, and Tang Meng was responsible for picking up firewood. Everyone consciously helped. Tang Qi also got up to wash his face and began to help.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there is a scream in the forest. Tang Qi hears that it''s Shen Jiajia''s voice and runs away. Shen Jiajia is sitting on the ground with pale face. Seeing Tang Qi, Shen Jiajia jumps over and hugs Tang Qi tightly. He feels Shen Jiajia''s shaking. Tang Qi quickly reaches out and pats Shen Jiajia''s back and says, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Tang Qi also sees something that frightens Shen Jiajia. There is a bitten arm on the ground under the tree. The arm has lost its blood color. Tang Qi looks up at the tree, and his body trembles slightly. There is a face in the tree. Under the shelter of the tree, he can only see the pale face. At this time, the face is facing Tang Qi, which is very creepy. Rao Shi Tang Qi is also scared It''s not light.At this time, everyone rushed over one after another, looking at the broken limb on the ground in horror. Tang Qi didn''t want everyone to see the scene on the tree, so he quickly said: "let''s go, don''t look." Then Tang Qi helped Shen Jiajia turn around and walk to the stream.


    Back to the stream, everyone looks pale. Several girls run to one side and vomit. Tang Fei and others also look at Tang Qi in panic.


    Xiao Qin said: "look at the wound, it should be done by wild animals."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "Xiaofei, you are here to take care of us. Brother Qin, let''s have a look again."


    After hearing that everyone nodded, Tang Qi and Xiao Qin came to the tree again. Xiao Qin said, "brother Tang, I''ll go up and get him down." Then Xiao Qin climbed to the tree like a monkey.


    After getting the corpse out of the tree, Xiao Qin jumps down the tree with a backpack. They are curious to open the backpack. Then Tang Qi''s eyes widened. The backpack is full of porcelain, most of which have become fragments. The two porcelain bottles that are still intact are also covered with cracks, and there is a little clay on them.


    Tang Qi picked up a piece of yellow, green, white glaze color fragments, some regret said: "this is the Tang Sancai, a pity." Then Tang Qi looked at the broken body on the ground and said, "this man is a tomb robber."


    Xiao Qin nodded and said: "brother Tang, this person''s death is two days at most from now. It should be the people Tang Fei said. I can find his accomplice."


    Tang qiwenyan looked at the color of the sky. He hesitated and thought, "it''s getting late. Send brother Wen out first."


    Xiao Qin nodded, and then they went back to the stream. At this time, everyone''s faces softened a lot. When they saw Tang Qi and Wen Wen, they said, "how about it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it should be those people Xiao Fei said. They are not lucky. They have met wild animals. It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    At this time, everyone has no idea of playing. Wen Yan nods and doesn''t object any more. The scene just now is beyond the bottom line of everyone''s psychological endurance. Tang Qi takes a knife to cut several pieces of wild boar meat. Tang Fei and others take one and then walk to the way. Tang felt curious, and there were not many people on the way back.


    It was only when Tang Fei and Tang Qi caught two pheasants that they got a smile on their faces. After walking out of the mountain forest, Xiao Qin had another hare in his hand. When they returned to the place where they had a picnic, they were all hungry. Tang Qi took them to prepare dinner. Tang Fei was responsible for cooking, the girls were responsible for washing vegetables, and Tang Qi took out a hot pot to cook charcoal The discomfort in the mountain, the laughter by the spring.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" Shen Jiajia looks at Tang Qidao with a look of surprise, who is wiping a ball of mud on the pheasant.


    Tang Qi raised his head and said with a smile, "I''m cooking a delicious dish."


    "I don''t eat mud dishes." Shen Jiajia said with some disgust.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "really don''t eat?"


    Shen Jiajia said decisively, "no!"


    Tang Qi stood up and put the pheasant, which had been completely covered by mud, into the hole he had already dug. He said to Shen Jiajia with a smile, "don''t regret it later." Then Tang Qi filled the pit with earth and began to make a fire on it.


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi''s action in surprise. Tang Ting said with a smile, "Jiajia, my brother makes Jiaohua chicken. It''s delicious!"


    Hearing Tang Meng''s words, Wen Wen''s eyes lit up and said, "calling a chicken? I''ve seen it in novels! "


    Hearing this, everyone was suspicious, but they finally had a little expectation of Tang Qi''s dish. Soon the water in the hot pot boiled. Tang ting and Zhong Yaxin put the already cut boar and rabbit meat into the hot pot, and then they sat aside chatting and looking forward to it.


    After the meat in the hot pot is cooked, Tang Ting puts all kinds of vegetables and seasonings that people have brought from home into the hot pot. After a while, they smell delicious. Just as they are preparing for dinner, Tang Qi suddenly hears a conversation in the distance, and Xiao Qin suddenly stands up and says, "someone''s coming!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone followed Xiao Qin''s line of sight, and saw three men with bags on their backs coming towards here. They were close to each other, and the man at the head said with a smile: "are you having a picnic


    Looking at the bulging backpack behind the man, Tang Qi had a worry in his heart. He nodded and said, "brother, where are you going?"


    The man replied, "my name is Ge Ming. These are my brothers Ge Jun and Ge Yang. We are here to collect herbs. We have been in the mountain for several days. I wonder if you can share some food for us?"


    "Why should we give it to you?" Shen Jiajia stares at GE Mingdao. Ge Ming''s face is a little ugly, and these three people are not good people at first sight. In addition, their clothes are covered with mud, so they can ask a strange smell from a long distance. All the women don''t want to contact men.


    "Yes, this little watch looks down on us. Why are you polite to them? You can leave the things behind and get out of here!" Ge Jun said with a fierce face.


    Hearing this, Shen Jiajia blushed and scolded, "who are you scolding, dead dwarf?"


    Ge Jun looks at Shen Jiajia fiercely when he hears that he hates others to call him short.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "is this elder brother too overbearing?"Ge Jun didn''t even look at Tang Qi. He looked at all the girls and said, "why, do you want to stay with my brother?"


    "Second!" Ge Ming drank it discontentedly.

 Chapter 57

    Ge Jun said: "boss, I''ve been suffocating for almost a month. These chicks are all the best. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. What are you afraid of?"


    Ge Ming stopped talking when he heard the words, and his eyes changed a little. It''s true that Zhong Yaxin''s women are basically one of thousands of miles in shape and appearance. If he could kiss Fangze, he would like to live a few years less. What''s more, he and others live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Morality and law are a piece of shit in these three people''s eyes.


    Tang Qi and Xiao Qin are nervous. Tang Fei and Tang Meng slowly move to the side of the shotgun. Ge Ming suddenly takes out a gun from his chest and points it at them: "don''t move!"


    Tang Fei''s movements froze, and everyone''s faces changed greatly. Tang Qi and Xiao Qin''s eyes were also dignified. Seeing this, Ge Jun laughed wildly: "ha ha, are you afraid? You guys, it''s comfortable to serve my brothers. My brother can consider letting you go. "


    Hearing the speech, all the girls looked at GE Jun with disgust. Ge Jun came to Shen Jiajia with a sly smile and reached out to pinch Shen Jiajia''s face. Tang Qi took Ge Jun''s hand and said, "brother Ge, wait a minute."


    Ge Jun eyes a stare, discontented look to Tang Qi way: "you kid want to die?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly said: "brother Ge should be hungry too. Only when he is full can he have the strength to eat." Then Tang Qi opened the hot pot, and the smell made them swallow their saliva.


    Ge Jun then looked at Tang Qi with satisfaction, pointed to ge Ming and said, "you''re a smart boy. He''s the big brother. Just call me the second brother." With that, Ge Jun turned to ge Ming and said, "boss, third, come to eat." Ge Jun then put his backpack on the ground, went to the hot pot and sat down.


    Smell speech Ge Ming put away pistol and Ge Yang came over together, Ge Jun looked at Tang Qi way: "boy, go to bring chopsticks!"


    "Good!" Tang Qi agreed and turned to get chopsticks. At the moment of turning, Tang Qi winked at Xiao Qin, who nodded slightly.


    At the moment when Tang Qi handed out the chopsticks to the three people, Xiao Qin, who was close to him, suddenly started and took off Ge Ming''s arm. Ge Ming''s face changed dramatically. He put his other hand into his clothes in a hurry. When he reached the middle of it, he let out a scream. A chopstick had pierced his palm. At this time, Ge Yang and Ge Jun reacted and wanted to take out the gun in a hurry. However, as soon as they raised their hand, they were killed Tang Qi, who had already noticed their movements, pressed their heads into the earth. Xiao Qin then took off their arms.


    Everyone was stunned by this instant change. Shen Jiajia came over and kicked Ge Jun hard and scolded: "you''re not very arrogant, dead dwarf?"


    Ge Junru looks at Shen Jiajia in mourning, but he doesn''t dare to reply. Then they look at Xiao Qin with pale faces. Ge Ming trembles and says, "who are you?"


    Xiao Qin smiles and doesn''t speak. Ge Ming says, "we''ve lost our way. Please let our brothers go, regardless of the villains."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are not here to collect herbs, are you?"


    Hearing the sudden change of their faces, Ge Mingqiang held back his fear and said with an ugly smile, "little brother, we are here to collect medicine."


    "Boss, do you think that''s Lao Si''s bag?" Ge Yang suddenly pointed to a backpack on a stone not far away and exclaimed.


    Ge Ming took a look at the backpack, but his face calmed down. He looked at Tang Qi and said, "it seems that you all know. Where is my brother Laosi?"


    Tang Qi said: "your brother has done too many bad things. He was eaten by wild animals. I found his backpack."


    Smell speech Ge Ming Leng for a while, the facial expression doesn''t have any sad color, nodded a way: "still ask little brother to hold high your hand, let us a way of living, in the future our brother will have thick newspaper!" Ge Ming also saw that Tang Qi was the leader of all the people.


    Tang Qi didn''t believe that GE Ming would give him any reward. He only believed that if he really let Ge Ming go, he would never have less trouble in the future. Tang Qi replied, "how do you know there are tombs in the mountain?"


    "I know a little bit about feng shui," he said


    Tang Qizeng heard about Feng Shui in the mouth of long Laokou, and he was relieved to hear the man''s words. He was slightly surprised that he could find a tomb in the mountains. Ge Ming''s Feng Shui attainments should be more than what he said, but he went astray.


    Looking at the three people, Tang Qi shook his head and said, "if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. I won''t let you go. You''d better think about how to account for your crimes." Having said that, Tang Qi dials Luo Zhiqiang''s phone. After hearing the situation in Tang Qi''s mouth, Luo Zhiqiang solemnly tells Tang Qi to start immediately.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Qi greets the surprised people and starts to eat. But when the hungry people hear about the meal, they press their doubts into their hearts. Let''s wait until they finish the meal. Fortunately, Tang Qi and Xiao Qin just started in time. The dishes in the hot pot have not been polluted, and people don''t have any psychological pressure to eat. They just have three pairs of chopsticks missing, which is not good for Tang Fei and others It''s not a problem. The chopsticks made by Tang Fei cut down a few branches are better than those in the hands of others.


    Tang Qi moves the fire away from the ground, digs the earth pit again, and takes out the roasted earth ball. In people''s surprised eyes, Tang Qi picks up a wooden stick and taps it gently. As the mud peels off, the cooked and milky chicken appears in front of people''s eyes, and the air is filled with a strange smell. Tang Qi washed his hands before tearing the chicken into small pieces and distributing them to the public. Shen Jiajia, who was originally shouting not to eat, forgot what she had said after trying to take a bite. After a few mouthfuls, she finished the meat in the bowl, and then raised her hand and said, "Tang Qi, I want more!"Soon the chicken was eaten clean by the crowd, and then they sat around in front of the hot pot to eat. The food cooked in the wild always had a special flavor, very fragrant. With the fresh wild boar meat and rabbit meat, the crowd almost swallowed their tongue.


    Bound to one side, Ge Ming''s eyes drool, but when they think of their previous behavior, they don''t have any sympathy. Shen Jiajia goes to ge Jun with a piece of meat and chews it with relish. Tang Qi is terrified. As expected, they are the most poisonous women. They can''t offend women by offending anything.


    After dinner, all the people who are full of food are patting their stomachs and lying on the grass. There is no image to speak of, but they all show their frankness. After a while, Tang ting and Zhong Yaxin get up and start to wash the dishes. Tang Qi goes to ge Ming''s backpack and opens it. In a moment, Tang Qi''s eyes are dull. Complete Tang Sancai, blue and white porcelain, and so on A bunch of paintings and calligraphy, all valuable treasures.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s action, Ge Ming''s face was as pale as ashes, and there was no fluke in his heart. Wen Wen was shocked and asked people''s doubts: "Tang Qi, are these three tomb robbers?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, brother Wen, brother Qin and I knew when we saw the corpse. We were going to find them tomorrow, but they didn''t expect to send them to our door."


    "Boar, boar, dead man, grave robber, today we really opened our eyes!" Li Yangming said half jokingly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned for a moment. Recalling what happened in one day, everyone''s faces were smiling. Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "today is the most wonderful day in my life."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are only 21 years old now. Is it too early to say that you will live a lifetime?"


    Shen Jia Jia white Tang Qi one eye way: "you tube me!"


    Hearing this, everyone laughed. The happy time always passed quickly. More than an hour passed unconsciously. The sun was about to set, and the golden afterglow fell on the earth. Everything was gilded. Everyone was intoxicated in this picturesque beauty.


    Tang Qi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Luo Zhiqiang tells Tang Qi that he has arrived. Tang Qi walks to the reservoir with his mobile phone. Sure enough, he sees two police cars parked on the embankment of the reservoir. Tang Qi waves to Luo Zhiqiang. Luo Zhiqiang brings a group of police officers to Tang Qi and others. After the police take away the gray faced Ge Ming three, Tang Qi will find the first backpack Pass it to Luo Zhiqiang. The fragments alone are enough to let Ge Ming and his three go through the bottom of the prison.


    Luo Zhiqiang said to Tang Qi with a smile: "Mr. Tang, thank you. There have been several grave robberies in the county in the past two years. There has been no clue. I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang gave me such a big surprise!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t mention Luo Ju. I also happen to meet him."


    After a while of greetings, Luo Zhiqiang said goodbye to Tang Qi with a smile. Before leaving, Luo Zhiqiang looked at the three packages at Tang Qi''s feet, but said nothing. After Luo Zhiqiang left, Tang Qi''s people also packed up their things and prepared to go home. The shadows of the people on the earth were pulled very long by the afterglow of the setting sun, and the bright little faces were faithfully recorded by Li Xiaotong''s camera.


    When they got home, the sky was already full of stars. In the yard, Tang Mingwen and others were sitting around the brazier chatting. The temperature in the mountains was very different between morning and night. Wearing short sleeves during the day also felt hot, but wearing cotton padded jacket at night also felt cold. What''s more, it was nearly winter.


    Seeing Tang Qi and others enter the door, Tang Mingwen and others rush to move stools for them. Chen Lan breaks a brazier again, and everyone starts to talk in two circles in the yard. Chen Lan asks, "have you had a good time today?"


    Hearing this, Shen Jiajia and others began to talk about it. Tang Qi laughed bitterly. Sure enough, after hearing what they said, Tang Mingguo and other elders all looked at Tang Qi''s brothers. Tang Mingguo glared at his son Tang Meng and said, "you bastard, can you go anywhere? Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise I have to break your leg!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi said hastily, "fourth uncle, it''s none of Xiao Meng''s business. I took him."


    Tang Mingguo''s face eased down, but Tang Mingwen glared at Tang Qi and said, "I don''t know if heaven is high and earth is thick even if I''m such an adult!"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I know the right way."


    Only then did people know that they had said something they shouldn''t have said. They quickly swallowed the things they hadn''t said yet. Wen Wen digged off the topic and said, "brother Tang, sister Tang, you all go to South China with us this time."


    Tang Mingwen shook his head with a smile and said, "we won''t go. I have to have a class and my family is busy."


    Wen Yan Wen Wen looked at Tang Qi, and Tang Qi said, "Dad, you quit your job. Mom, you too. I bought a house in South China, and this time I''ll come back to pick up your two elders to provide for the aged."


    Wen Wen said, "don''t be too busy. Brother Tang''s house in South China is more than 3000 square meters. He can''t live alone."


    Tang Mingwen and others were stunned by the smell of speech. They also heard about how expensive the house price in the city is. What is the concept of 3000 yuan? Chen Lan asked Tang Qi nervously: "Qi''er, you didn''t break the law, did you?"


    Wen Wen Wen and other people feel funny and have a sense of respect for Chen Lan. Tang Qi hurriedly says, "Mom, don''t worry, your son''s every cent is earned."

 Chapter 58

    Chen Lan and Tang Mingwen''s face softened. They also knew that although their son was mischievous occasionally, they could tell right from wrong. Besides, these friends of their son were rich or expensive, and they could not do bad things.


    Tang Ming Ming said with a smile: "your mother and I are still young. We can go to you for a few days, but we have to wait for my holiday."


    Tang Qi knows that his parents can''t spare time, and he doesn''t want to persuade them any more. Wen Wen says, "brother Tang is a teacher, so why don''t you transfer your work to South China? Sister Tang can find something to do in South China, and Tingting can go to South China to study."


    Hearing the words, Tang Qi brightened his eyes and said happily, "yes, mom and Dad, you can go to South China."


    Tang Mingwen and Chen Lan looked at each other. After a while, Chen Lan hesitated and said, "will this be very troublesome?" Although Chen Lan is reluctant to leave home, she wants her daughter to receive a better education.


    Wen Wen said with a smile, "sister Tang, there''s no trouble. You can go there right now."


    Wen Yan Chen Lan looks at Tang Mingwen. Tang Mingwen looks at Tang Qi and says, "your uncle and they are all here. I''m not used to going with your mother. Take your sister there. The educational conditions there should be better." After all, he was born and raised in his hometown. Now he suddenly wants to leave, and both of them are reluctant to leave.


    Smell speech Tang Ting way: "parents, I want to accompany you, you don''t go, I don''t go."


    Tang Qi was not at ease. At this time, Tang Mingli said, "don''t insist on it. Since Tang Qi has a heart, you can promise that the living conditions in South China are better. Haven''t you suffered enough these years?"


    "That''s right. Second brother, you can go with san''er. I''ll take care of you at home. If you want to come back, you can come back at any time." Tang Mingjun and Tang Mingguo also advised.


    Tang Ming Ming didn''t insist so much. He said, "let''s talk about it after the new year."


    Seeing that his father''s tone was finally relaxed, Tang Qi was a little pleased, but he knew that too much was better than too much. Then he turned to Tang Mingli and other humanitarians: "uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, you also play with me."


    Tang Mingli said with a smile: "after that, everyone is busy during this period of time."


    Tang Mingjun said: "saner, I haven''t seen anything in my life with your third aunt. If you want to help me take Xiaofei."


    Tang Qiji hurriedly said: "third uncle, fourth uncle, you can rest assured that Xiaofei and Xiaomeng are my brothers. I need them to help me." As a child, Tang Qi is the king of his family. Tang Lei, the eldest brother, lives in the county. Tang Qi is the eldest brother of his family. Among all his brothers and sisters, Tang Qi''s words are even more effective than those of his elders.


    Tang Mingjun and Tang Mingguo both smile happily, while Tang Fei and Tang Meng are also excited. After this day''s getting along, they find that the third brother was still the third brother when he was a child, and they didn''t turn away because of his prosperity.


    Tang Qi also wants to make his family have a good life, but for Tang Mingjun and Tang Mingguo, they have been as deeply rooted in this land as the crops in the field. Suddenly, they will not be acclimatized when they migrate. Tang Qi can only change them little by little.


    Tang Qi was sleeping in his grandparents'' ancestral home that night. When he stepped into this old house again, Tang Qi had some feelings. As a child, it was a haven for Tang Qi and other brothers. Every time he made a mistake, when he was educated by his parents, he would just run here. His grandparents would protect them every time. Those warm pictures appeared one by one in front of Tang Qi''s eyes. It''s a pity that his son wanted to support him, but his parents didn''t wait He died before he could enjoy the happiness of his children and grandchildren.


    Tang Qi sucks his nose, kneels down in front of his grandparents'' throne, prays for the elder and then goes back to his room to sleep. Lying on the bed, Tang Qi turns over and over, unable to close his eyes. On a whim, he starts to observe the old house. Suddenly, Tang Qi is stunned, and then he lifts the quilt and gets up. He finds that there is an old beam in the roof A simple little box.


    Tang Qi moved the bench to stand on it and gently knocked on the wood. The buckle on the surface of the log had already been corroded. Tang Qi spent nine oxen and two tigers to pry it open. He reached out and took out the box. The box should be made of copper, with a slightly heavy weight. There was an ancient lock on it. The shape was very exquisite. Tang Qi didn''t have a key, but he was reluctant to damage it, but the lock on it had already been opened When Tang Qi opened the box, he found that there was only one yellow ancient book in it. The paper of the book was made of unknown materials, and the copper began to decay, but the ancient books were still as new as before.


    All the characters in the ancient books are in traditional Chinese, but it''s hard for Tang Qi, a historian. The book is called nine needles to continue life. When he opens the page, Tang Qi sees a mysterious map of human muscles and veins. After seeing the notes on the side, Tang Qi is stunned. The first page records the legendary method of moving Qi. Tang Qi seems to have some understanding. Then he turns to the following pages, every time There is a set of acupuncture and moxibustion techniques in traditional Chinese medicine recorded on one page. All kinds of acupoints are extremely complex. Each set of acupuncture methods is infinitely changeable. The effectiveness changes with the increase or decrease of acupoints. Although Tang Qi can understand it, he can''t understand it overnight.


    Tang Qi knows that this should be left by the Taigong who is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. He just doesn''t know why he didn''t mention it to his family. If he doesn''t have the ability of perspective, this ancient book may never see the sun again. Tang Qi didn''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine, but he also knew that this ancient book was a treasure today when traditional Chinese medicine was declining day by day. Thinking about Tang Qi, he opened the method of moving Qi on the first page and read it again. Tang Qi unconsciously learned the actions of villains in the book and tried it. Then Tang Qi found that the flesh and blood in his body clearly appeared, the green air flow and the green air flow in his body The Milky air moved with his mind. Tang Qi was stunned, and the mysterious feeling disappeared immediately.Tang Qi looks at everything around him and looks at his body. His face is surprised and excited. He takes a deep breath. Tang Qi forces himself to calm down and sit on the bed again. Sure enough, Tang Qi is in a state of internal vision again. With psychological preparation, he doesn''t panic. He mobilizes the air flow in his body to follow the route of the book. Warm waves are surging up in his body, like being in an oven Tang was completely immersed in the situation of the unknown things in his mind.


    Time goes by slowly. When Tang Qi opens his eyes, the crow of chickens has already sounded outside the window. Seeing the bright sky outside the window, Tang Qi is a little stunned. In his perception, time has only passed for a short time, but he didn''t expect it to be a night. Then Tang Qi feels that his body is sticky. He looks down and finds that his skin is covered with a layer of dry oil, so Tang Qi hurries Jump up and rush to the bathroom, Tang Qi did not find his body in the air left a shadow.


    After taking a shower, Tang Qi only felt refreshed. He stayed up all night, but his spirit was better than that of a sleep. When he returned to his room, Tang Qi put the ancient books close to his body, and then took the dirty clothes to clean. After a long time of work, Wen Wen and other people got up one after another. Seeing that Tang Qi was stunned, Wen Wen hesitated and asked, "Tang Qi, how do you feel that you have changed ¡£¡±


    "Ah?" Tang Qi a Leng, touched his face way: "where changed?"


    Shen Jiajia interface: "your face has not changed, the skin seems to have changed, there is the potential to do a small white face."


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes and ignored Shen Jiajia. He said to all the people, "let''s go and have breakfast." Although they were a little surprised, they didn''t speak again.


    After lunch, everyone was ready to go back to the county. On Monday the next day, Tang Mingli and Tang Mingwen had to go back to work, and Tang Ting had to go back to class, because Tang Mingwen''s work was transferred to the city. Both father and son let Chen Lan go to the city for two days. When they left, they were reluctant to part with each other. Only after Tang Qi promised that they would have a chance to bring them to play again, did they get on the bus with satisfaction.


    Back in the county, they went directly to the hotel. Tang Qi opened another room for his parents. Tang Mingwen and his wife knew that their son was not short of money, but they were not comfortable with this kind of life. However, with Tang Qi''s insistence, the two elders enjoyed it with ease.


    After a short rest, Tang Mingwen prepares to go to his new school to have a look. Tang Qi and Tang Ting accompany their parents to leave the hotel. Wen Wen and others know that Tang Qi needs some time to be alone with his family, so they don''t follow him. They continue to play under the leadership of Xu Wei.


    Tang Qi handed his parents the five bank cards he had already prepared and said, "Mom and Dad, there are five million in this card. Take them. There are five hundred thousand in each of these four cards. Take them to my uncle."


    Tang Mingwen and Chen Lan are stunned. They know that their son is rich, but they have no idea. Five million is an astronomical number in their eyes. They can buy a house in Nanli for two or three hundred thousand at most. Both of them feel dizzy.


    After a while, Chen Lan said, "Qi''er, how much money do you have now?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Mom, I have more than 100 million now. Don''t work so hard. My son can support you now."


    Hearing the words, Tang Mingli and Chen Lan look at each other speechless. Tang Ting also looks at Tang Qi in shock. Her big eyes are full of little stars.


    After a long time, Tang Mingwen said, "I don''t know how you got the money, but I believe you can tell right from wrong. No matter how much money you have, you will not bring it to life. The most important thing in your life is to be able to do it properly."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "Dad, I know."


    Tang Ming text this just a face gratified looking at Tang Qi, to Chen Lan way: "son filial piety, you take it."


    Chen Lan took the card from Tang Qi with a smile and said, "I knew my son would be promising."


    As a family of four walks on the street, Tang Mingwen and Chen Lan smile more and more. The pressure of these years'' life makes them busy all day, and they are finally in the mood to enjoy the scenery they have no time to care about.


    "Mom and Dad, tomorrow I''ll help you buy a house in the city. Dad works in the city. Mom, don''t go back to do farm work. You''ll help dad and sister cook in the city. If you''re bored, you''ll open a shop and wait for you to go to South China together after the new year." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Tang Ming Wen smiles and looks at Chen Lan who is a little hesitant and says, "listen to my son. You''ve worked hard these years."


    "Well!" Chen Lan''s eyes were slightly red and she nodded with tears in her smile.


    Looking at his mother, Tang Qi, who is a little emotional, can''t help but blush. When talking about her mother, Chen Lan, people in the village always give a thumbs up. Her father has been teaching at school these years, but his monthly salary alone is not enough to pay for the expenses of the brothers and sisters. Her mother, Chen Lan, works at home alone and does two people''s work alone. She is already on the ground before others get up in the morning In the evening, when other people go home, she still hasn''t come home. When other people go home after work, someone cooks. But when she is alone, she often has hot water and white rice. She never mentions these hardships to her family.


    Tang Ming Ming has always felt a debt to his wife, and Tang Qi''s brothers and sisters are deeply distressed by his mother, but there is nothing they can do but study hard. Now the feelings buried for many years finally burst out, and the happiness with tears in the smile is very sweet.


    "Don''t cry, mom." Tang Ting reaches out her hand to wipe Chen Lan''s tears, but she doesn''t find that the tears on her face are more than her mother''s.

 Chapter 59

    Tang Mingwen tidied up his mood and said with a smile: "OK, this is the street. Don''t let people see jokes. Let''s go."


    Smell speech three people all quickly wiped tears, smile to continue to go forward. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and dialed Luo Yunwei. Luo Yunwei was surprised and said, "brother Tang, are you looking for me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m going to buy a house in the city, which is closer to the county. Do you have any introduction? My parents live here


    Luo Yunwei said in a hurry: "brother Tang, I''ll ask you about it right away."


    Less than ten minutes after he hung up, Luo Yunwei called Tang Qi and told him that he had found three houses that met Tang Qi''s requirements. The efficiency was amazing. Tang Qi turned to his parents and said, "Mom and Dad, my friend has said hello to me. Let''s go to see the house now."


    Tang Mingwen surprised: "so fast?" Chen Lan is also a face of surprise, this just said to buy a house immediately to see the house, this efficiency is too exaggerated, but two people are happy to nod.


    After saying hello to the place, Tang Qi took his family to the address given by Luo Yunwei. The first district is less than 500 meters away from the county No.1 Primary School. As soon as he got to the gate of the District, Tang Qi saw Luo Yunwei waiting. When he saw Tang Qi and his party, Luo Yunwei welcomed them with a smile and said, "brother Tang, these two are uncle and aunt. Hello, my name is Luo Yunwei."


    Tang Ming Ming said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Luo, please!"


    Luo Yunwei said in a hurry: "no trouble, uncle and aunt. Please call me Xiao Luo. Brother Tang and I are good friends."


    Tang Qi smiles and pats Luo Yunwei on the shoulder and says, "brother Luo, please."


    When Luo Yunwei heard that he had won Tang Qi''s approval, he said with a smile: "brother Tang, don''t be polite to me. Let''s go. This community is a sunshine engineering community in the county the year before last. The environment is very good. The people living here are basically working class, and they are relatively safe..." Luo Yunwei introduced the crowd as he walked in.


    Looking at the tree lined community, Tang Qi was very satisfied. Turning around, he found that his parents were also satisfied. Tang Qi decided to buy the house if it wasn''t too bad. The house introduced by Luo Yunwei was on the third floor, and the floor was very suitable. Luo Yunwei opened the door and said: "this house was left by myself at that time, and no one lived in it, but someone cleaned it up all the time, brother Tang See what happens. "


    Tang Qi turned his head and looked at his parents. Their faces clearly showed satisfaction. The house has three bedrooms and two living rooms, about 120 square meters. It''s elegantly decorated. It''s already a better house in Nanli. Tang Qi said with a smile: "brother Luo, here it is. How much is it?"


    Luo Yunwei said with a smile: "last year I bought 200000 yuan, brother Tang, you just give me 200000 yuan."


    Before he spoke, Tang Qi heard Tang Mingwen say: "how can that work! If you sell us your house, we will be very embarrassed. How can we take advantage of you? "


    Tang Qi interrupted Luo Yunwei''s words with a smile: "brother Luo, my father is right. If you put your house for another two years, it will definitely appreciate. If you want to decorate it, you need money. I''ll give you 500000."


    Luo Yunwei said in a hurry: "no, it''s too much, even if the appreciation is not worth so much!"


    Tang Qi said without any doubt: "just 500000 yuan, either you take it or I''ll go to other places."


    "Well, brother Tang, you are very kind!" Luo Yunwei had no choice but to agree, but he had a good feeling for Tang Qi. He had planned to pay for a house, but he made a lot of money in the end.


    Tang Qi smiles and then writes a check for half a million yuan to Luo Yunwei. Tang Mingwen and his wife are also satisfied with Tang Qi''s handling. After the handover, Tang Mingwen smiles and invites Luo Yunwei to have dinner with him. But Tang Qi doesn''t ask, and Luo Yunwei politely refuses. After Luo Yunwei leaves, the family of four will visit their new home with satisfaction. This house is decorated, water and electricity are all done, as long as the daily necessities are replaced, you can live in it.


    Having a home, Chen Lan is not ready to stay in a hotel. She says to Tang Qi, "I''m going to buy vegetables now. In the evening, let your friends come to eat at home."


    Tang Qiwen called Wen Wen and others with a smile. People were surprised when they heard that Tang Qi had bought a house. Shen Jiajia was excited and said, "I can have my aunt''s dinner again!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you want to eat, come and buy vegetables with me."


    When she receives Wen Wen and others at the gate of the community, Tang Qi takes energetic people to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, while Chen Lan takes her daughters to the buyer''s daily necessities. Surrounded by them, Chen Lan is very happy. She also sees that there are several women who have a different relationship with their sons. Although they are worried, they are mostly wondering which one can give them grandchildren.


    On Monday morning, Hu Mingwen, the party secretary of Tang county government, accompanied a group of teachers to visit the primary school.


    Tang Qi, who had arranged his parents well, finally got a piece of trouble in his heart. He spent two more days in Nanli with all the people and set foot on his return journey. When he left, Wen Wen Wen and others were reluctant to part with him, especially Shen Jiajia, who was crying bitterly with Tang ting in his arms. Tang Qi was also a little emotional. After all the people said goodbye, Tang Qi took his sister to a side road: "Tingting, this card has a hundred dollars Wan, don''t hurt yourself, just spend it when you should. You should take good care of your parents when your brother is away. "Originally, Tang Qi planned to go back with his sister Tang Ting, but Tang Mingwen said that he would let Tang Ting go to South China in the next few years. Comparing the teaching progress of each school, Tang Qi could only agree.


    Tang Ting red eyed looking at Tang Qi said: "brother, I have enough money, you can rest assured, I will take care of my parents."


    Tang Qi put the card into his sister''s pocket and said with a smile: "silly girl, don''t save money for me. I''ll buy whatever I like. After spending it, I''ll ask for it from my brother and study hard."


    Tang Ting embraces Tang Qi''s waist, some choking said: "thank you brother."


    "Silly girl, the whole family is not allowed to say thank you!" Tang Qi patted Tang Ting''s back, some emotional said.


    Parting is to get together better. In the sad atmosphere, the wheels finally roll. Only when they can''t see Shen jiajiazhong can they withdraw their waving hands. Looking at these affectionate and sincere friends, Tang Qi is somewhat moved and thankful. He has no regrets about having a confidant in his life, but he has a group of trustworthy friends. What can he ask for.


    On the way back, there are many Xu Wei. After these days of getting along with each other, Tang Qi also finds that Xu Wei is actually a straightforward woman, who has faded the green and astringent of high school. After the baptism of life, she has become smooth and capable. Such Xu Wei is undoubtedly her best helper, and Tang Qi admires her vision.


    Back in South China, they had dinner in Shen Jun''s hotel before they separated. Tang Qi took Xu Wei and Zhong Yaxin to his villa. In the car, Tang Qi was a little ashamed and said to Zhong Yaxin: "I''m sorry, sister Yaxin, you didn''t accompany me much this time."


    Zhong Yaxin shook her head with a smile and said, "Tang Qi, this is my best trip to your home. It''s true."


    Tang Qi put down his heart and said with a smile, "that''s good. If sister Yaxin likes it, I can take you at any time in the future."


    "Really?" A surprise flashed in Zhong Yaxin''s eyes.


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile, "of course."


    Zhong Yaxin gives Tang Qixin a bright smile and makes no secret of his happiness.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rings, and Mi Qi makes a call. During this period, MI Qi makes a call almost every day. When she learns that Tang Qi is back today, MI Qi repeatedly tells Tang Qi to call him as soon as he arrives. Tang Qi happily puts the phone to her ear, and Mi Qi says, "Tang Qi, where are you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ve just arrived. I''ll come to school to see you later."


    "Why don''t you call me when it''s time?" Mickey is a little angry.


    Tang Qi had to lie and said, "I was about to call you when you called."


    Mickey just hummed a way: "well, you come quickly, I miss you."


    "Well." There are Xuwei and zhongyaxin in Tangqi, sorry to say too explicit words, simple should a hang up the phone.


    Zhong Yaxin''s face is a little gray, pretending to ask casually: "girlfriend?"


    Tang Qi, who is full of expectation, doesn''t notice Zhong Yaxin''s face. He nods in embarrassment.


    Hearing Tang Qi admit that Zhong Yaxin''s eyes flashed a sad, and asked: "who, have I seen it?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "Mickey, you''ve seen it."


    Hearing this, Zhong Yaxin remembers that she met Mickey in Tang Qi''s room when she was in Pingzhou. At that time, she didn''t care. She didn''t expect that she was Tang Qi''s girlfriend. Zhong Yaxin was so confused that she turned her head and looked out of the window.


    Tang Qi, who is full of expectation, doesn''t notice Zhong Yaxin''s difference. He takes them back to the villa. Tang Qi and Xiao Qin rush to the school. As soon as they enter the school gate, Tang Qi sees Mickey wandering in front of the door. Tang Qi rushes down the driveway: "Mickey, why don''t you wait for me in the dormitory?"


    Miki took Tang Qi''s arm and said with a smile, "I didn''t tell them you''re back."


    Tang Qi was relieved and said with a smile, "come home with me."


    "Home?" Mickey looks at Tang Qidao in surprise.


    Tang Qi remembered that he had not told Mickey about buying a house. He quickly said with a smile, "I bought a house, and sister Yaxin is also here."


    Mi Qi smell speech a Leng, immediately some surprised say: "Ya Xin elder sister? When did she come, and she went home with you? " There''s something in Mickey''s tone.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "well, brother Wen and brother Li have all gone." With that, Tang Qi simply said the process of going home.


    Mi Qi dissatisfied way: "Jia Jia Jie also went, why don''t you call me?"


    Tang Qi explained: "the incident suddenly didn''t come. Besides, you have to have a class. Why, can''t wait to see your parents-in-law?"


    Mickey hit Tang Qi''s chest with a little red face, and said: "I hate it, who can''t wait!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "let''s go home." Then Tang Qi pulls Mickey into the car, and Xiao Qin turns around and drives to the villa.


    Back at the villa, Miki was surprised to see the luxurious villa in front of her. When she came in, she saw Zhong Yaxin and Xu Wei. Miki quickly pressed down her doubts and said hello. Tang Qi said, "Miki, this is my high school classmate Xu Wei. This time she came to help me. Xu Wei, this is my girlfriend Miki."

 Chapter 60

    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, the only trace of discontent in Mickey''s heart also disappeared. Zhong Yaxin and Xu Wei''s eyes when they look at Mickey''s are all slightly and indisputably flashed a trace of envy. The three girls are not difficult to get along with. Coupled with Xu Wei''s deliberate catering, soon the three girls put Tang Qi aside and chatted happily. After sitting for a while, Tang Qi stood up and said, "Miki, please play with sister Yaxin and sister Xuwei. I''ll go to see my grandfather and come back later for dinner."


    Wen Yan is chatting happily. The three girls all nod their heads. Tang Qi laughs and goes to long''s hometown with the package he got from GE Ming. Seeing that Tang Qi long is pleasantly surprised, he says, "I''m back. Have you solved the problems at home?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "it''s all settled. Thank you, Grandpa."


    Long Lao said with a smile: "I''ve heard all about you from Lao Huang. You have a big temper."


    Tang Qi felt his nose with some embarrassment, and long Lao said: "the elder husband has something to do and something not to do, but he should also do it when he should do it. This time you have done it right. You should beat those officials who are not benevolent."


    Tang Qi looks at the old dragon in surprise. He doesn''t expect that the old man is also a lover, but Tang Qi likes it.


    Long Lao looked at Tang Qi again and said, "but there are many ways for a gentleman to defeat a person if he doesn''t set up a dangerous wall. Although he is direct, he is the most stupid. In the future, he should use his brain more and don''t let those who care about you feel sad for you."


    Long Lao''s words of love let Tang Qi feel warm. Tang Qi nodded heavily and said: "I know, grandfather."


    Old Dragon nodded with satisfaction, looked at the package in Tang Qi''s and Xiao Qin''s hands and said, "what''s this?"


    Tang Qi opened the backpack, and the exquisite porcelain, bronzes and other antiques in the backpack appeared in front of him. Seeing what was in the backpack, he immediately widened his eyes, picked up a bronze wine bottle carefully, and looked at it eagerly. After a while, he asked Tang Qi gravely, "are these treasures just unearthed? How did they come from?"


    Tang Qiyin praised the old dragon''s eyesight. After hearing the words, he told Ge Ming and other people what he had happened. Then he said, "I''m afraid the county cultural relics bureau can''t protect these things well, so I''ll bring them back."


    Long Laodian nodded and said: "you''re right. Now the provincial and municipal museums can''t pay for the maintenance of cultural relics, not to mention your small county. These cultural relics are national treasures. I can''t see the origin of some of them. The owner of this tomb is not simple. I''ll have someone verify it. You''re very lucky, and these things must be handed over to the state ¡£¡±


    Tang Qiben didn''t want to take it as his own. Hearing the words, he nodded and said, "well, grandfather, please dispose of it at will."


    Looking at Tang Qi with some admiration, Mr. long said, "I''ll try my best to help you win some benefits. By the way, many people will come to you when these things are handed over."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Do you know what the birth of an ancient tomb means to the archaeological community? What''s more, listen to what you said, your ancient tomb should not be greatly damaged. In a word, you have a lot of troubles next." Old dragon said with a smile.


    Smell speech Tang Qi some helpless smile, but also can only soldiers to block water to cover, then say.


    The old dragon suddenly said, "how are you getting ready for your antique shop?"


    "I won''t sign the contract until tomorrow," Tang said


    Long Laodian nodded and said: "well, finish it as soon as possible. I''ve left you a batch of good things to help you make a name for yourself. Since you want to open a shop, you can use snacks. It''s good for your eyesight."


    Tang Qi, who was already a little lazy, was surprised why his grandfather was so interested in his level of antiques. But Tang Qi didn''t dare to ask. He had to correct his attitude and try not to let him down. Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, grandfather."


    Leaving Mr. long and returning to the villa, Tang Qi finds that the living room is empty. Just as he is about to make a phone call, he sees three girls carrying bags of things coming in. In addition to daily necessities, Tang Qi also buys many dishes. Then Tang Qi remembers that he and Zhong Yaxin are going to buy vegetables on the day he goes home. Tang Qi takes a look at Zhong Yaxin and finds that Zhong Yaxin is also looking at himself to welcome Tang Qi''s eyes Zhong Yaxin a little flustered don''t go too far, Tang Qi heart also spread a ripple, but looked at a happy face of Mickey, Tang Qi and quickly left behind.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, Zhong Yaxin goes into the kitchen. Miki and Xu Wei stand up to help. Tang Qi wants to help, but the three girls push him out. Tang Qi can only smile. Standing at the kitchen door, he looks at the busy three girls. Wearing an apron like a housewife, Miki''s three girls have a different charm. The scene is very warm. Finally, Tang Qi is in the villa I feel the taste of home.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing here? Go watch TV." In the kitchen appears some clumsy Mickey pretty face slightly red complain way.


    Hearing that the other three couldn''t help laughing, Tang Qi nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll go now." With that, Tang Qi went back to the sofa in the living room and began to eat with ease.


    After a while, a fragrance came from the kitchen. Miki came to the living room and said, "Tang Qi, you''ve eaten. Go and wash your hands."


    Tang Qi got up to wash his hands and came back. There were four dishes and one soup on the table. The color and aroma were good, and the taste must not be bad. After taking the bowl full of rice handed by Zhong Yaxin, Tang Qi couldn''t wait to taste it. Sure enough, Zhong Yaxin''s cooking skills can almost be compared with his mother Chen Lan.Mickey looked at Zhong Yaxin with admiration and said, "sister Yaxin, your food is delicious! I don''t know which handsome man can be blessed to marry you as your wife. "


    The speaker has no intention of listening. Zhong Yaxin unconsciously looks at Tang Qi, but sees that Tang Qi is eating without raising his head. After a while, he has already filled a bowl of rice. Zhong Yaxin is disappointed, but he is also happy. He picks up a piece of meat and puts it in Tang Qi''s bowl. He says in a soft voice, "eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    Four people on the table are all in a daze. Miki''s face is a little gray, but then she continues to eat as usual. Zhong Yaxin also regrets that it''s subconscious for Tang Qi to pick up food. However, it''s useless to regret it. When she calms down, Zhong Yaxin is a little relaxed, but Tang Qi is on pins and needles. Fortunately, Miki doesn''t have any radical reaction. She takes a look at it Zhong Yaxin''s eyes are smiling, but Tang Qi can only eat the meat in the bowl.


    Next, Zhong Yaxin''s performance is more casual, and Mickey is also laughing, but Tang Qi is aware of the cold breath of tit for tat behind the seemingly harmonious surface. Tang Qi quickly fills his stomach, quickly shifts his position, sits on the sofa and watches TV, but the light from the corner of his eyes has been paying attention to the smiling three girls on the dining table.


    After dinner, all four of them sat on the sofa and watched TV. They talked until ten o''clock in the evening. Xu Wei took the lead in returning to her room to have a rest. After Xu Wei left, Mickey said, "Tang Qi, I''ll sleep with ya Xin tonight. Good night."


    Tang Qi was disappointed but said with a smile, "good night."


    As the light goes out, Tang Qi lies on his comfortable bed and looks at the sky on the roof. He has a lot of thoughts in his mind. A month ago, he was an ordinary college student who was busy all day for his life and hesitated about the future. Now he can''t even think about such a life. Tang Qi can only sigh about the impermanence of life. Although he fell in love with Shen miaolian, the honest Tang Qi is still a real place Male.


    At this time, the room next door is another scene. If Tang Qi can''t tell, he will be wild. Just after bathing, Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin are languidly lying on the bed chatting. Suddenly, Mickey reaches out her hand to touch Zhong Yaxin''s chest and says with a smile, "sister Yaxin, you are so big."


    "Ah Zhong Yaxin let out a cry, and said with a blushing smile: "dead girl, you''re gasping for mercy:" sister Yaxin, I''m wrong. It''s itchy! "


    When the war stopped, Zhong Yaxin suddenly said, "Miki, don''t you hate me?"


    Mi Qi was stunned, then she shook her head with a smile and said, "I knew you liked Tang Qi for a long time."


    Zhong Yaxin is a little embarrassed to ask a way: "do I behave so obviously?"


    Mickey grinned and said, "there is Jiajia. Although she is usually careless, I also know that she is different from other people to Tang Qi. There are many classmates in my school. They all like Tang Qi."


    Zhongyaxin some unconvinced said: "Tang Qi this boy what good."


    After hearing the words, Miki sighed, and Zhong Yaxin was also a little silent. The little things that she met with Tang Qi appeared one by one like rewind. Unconsciously, the two faces were full of smiles. After a long time, Miki was the first to come back to herself and said, "I don''t blame you. I know that feeling."


    Zhong Yaxin didn''t know what to say. She was moved to look at Mickey. She said, "I once thought about giving up. I like Tang Qi. I feel tired, but I can''t forget it. The more I want to forget it, the more I remember it. I don''t know how to live without him." Said playing Mickey looked at Zhong Yaxin and said, "sister Yaxin, let''s compete fairly."


    Hearing that Zhong Yaxin was ashamed and happy, she had tasted the taste of Mickey when she left South China, and she couldn''t let go. Now Mickey took the initiative to put forward fair competition. Zhong Yaxin was relieved and moved to say: "thank you, Mickey."


    Mickey shook her head with a smile, a little bitter in her heart. She had to say this.


    Tang Qi, who finally closed his eyes, naturally didn''t know about the negotiation between the two girls. Otherwise, he would wake up in a dream. After breakfast the next day, Tang Qi took Xu Wei to the black market antique street. A Qiang was waiting at the corner of the street. Seeing Tang Qi, a Qiang went to the antique shop.


    "Tang Shao, this is it." Ah Qiang pointed to the shop called "ah Qiang antiques" beside him and said.


    Tang Qi stepped into the store. The store is divided into two floors. The first floor is about 80-90 square meters. The upper floor is for housing, with two rooms and one living room. The decoration of the store is old, and the containers are full of things. Tang Qi said, "don''t you want to take these things away?"

 Chapter 61

    A Qiang pointed to a big box in the corner and said with a smile: "all the things to be taken away are packed up. Let''s leave these little things to Tang Shao."


    Tang Qi looks at the box with some curiosity, and then a dignified flash appears in his eyes. All the things in the box are genuine, and there is a small bronze tripod with four sides. It''s a heavy weapon. Without exception, it''s all precious cultural relics recently unearthed. Tang Qi''s heart has already determined that ah Qiang is engaged in tomb theft just like GE Ming and others, but Tang Qi''s heart is no exception There was no voice. He nodded his head and handed the check to a Qiang. "OK, are the procedures ready?"


    A Qiang nodded, and the two handed over under the notarization of the lawyer. After the handover, a Qiang left with the box. Tang Qi thought about it and told long Lao what he found. Long Lao''s voice on the phone was dignified and told Tang Qi to let him leave.


    Tang Qi knew that Mr. long would definitely take measures, but that had nothing to do with him. Tang Qi turned to Xu Wei and said, "I want to redecorate here. I''ll show you around first."


    Xu Wei nodded and said, "OK."


    Out of the door, Tang Qi called Wen Wen and said, "brother Wen, I bought a shop in the black market and want to redecorate it. Brother Wen, do you have a reliable decoration company?"


    Wen Wen said with a smile, "you can also ask me about this shit. Wait, I''ll ask for you." Wen Wen complains about Tang Qi''s request. After hearing that Tang Qi wants the style of Jinshiyuan, Wen Wen knows why Tang Qi is looking for himself. Wen Wen smiles and says, "OK, I''ll let Lao Zhang call you later."


    After thanking Tang Qi, they hung up. At this time, they had already entered the black market. Looking at the antique villas and the busy crowd, Xu Wei opened her eyes and said, "Tang Qi, what do you do here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is the largest and most professional antique market in South China. Let''s go. I''ll introduce an elder to you." Then Tang Qi takes Xu Wei into jinbaoge.


    Hearing Xu Wei''s surprise, she followed Tang Qi upstairs. When she stepped on the third floor, Tang Qi saw Qian, who was sitting on a chair enjoying tea. When she saw Tang Qi, she was surprised and said, "Tang Qi, why are you here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Mr. Qian, I''m going to open an antique shop. I''m here to learn from you this time." Then Tang Qi introduces Xu Wei to Qian Lao.


    After Tang Qi explained his intention, Qian nodded to Xu Wei and said, "no problem. Xiao Xu is here to help. If you don''t understand, just ask."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi and Xu Wei express their thanks in a hurry. Tang Qi looks at Xu Wei and says, "Xu Wei, it''s not urgent to work. You should have fun in South China for two days first."


    Xu Wei shook her head and said, "Tang Qi, I don''t know anything about antiques. Go back. I''ll study here. I''ll come back myself in the evening."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Xu Wei to be so worried. After thinking about it, he asked, "can you drive?"


    Xu Wei nodded and said, "yes."


    Tang Qi said: "I''ll take you to buy a car first. It''s convenient for you to go to and from work."


    Hearing Xu Wei''s hesitation, the welfare treatment was too good. Xu Wei felt a little uneasy and hesitated: "no, Tang Qi."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the bus, but I''ll laugh." Then Tang Qi said goodbye, and Qian took some blushing Xu Wei out.


    After leaving the black market, Tang Qi takes out a phone and calls Mi Qi. It''s said that Tang Qi wants to buy a car. Mi Qi and Zhong Yaxin show great enthusiasm. Tang Qi can only let Xiao Qin go back to the villa to pick up the second daughter before heading to the city center. On the way, Tang Qi calls Li Yangming and says, "brother Li, I want to buy a car. Do you want to help me with my reference?"


    Li Yangming was stunned for a moment and then said, "do you know what I do, brother?"


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. Then he found that he had never asked Li Yangming about his business. Then he heard Li Yangming say, "my family accounts for 30% of the domestic car market. Let''s talk about it. My brother will give you a discount on what car you want."


    Tang Qiwen said with a smile: "look again, I have no requirements for the brand."


    Li Yangming said, "OK, you can go directly to the motor city. I''ll wait for you there."


    After meeting with Li Yangming in the Auto City, they walked into a 4S store under the leadership of Li Yangming. As soon as they entered the store, a fat man came over with a smile and said to Li Yangming with a familiar smile: "Li Shao, you''re here."


    Li Yangming nodded and said, "fat man, my brother bought a car. You can help me introduce it."


    The fat man nodded his head in a hurry. He knew who Li Yangming was. He didn''t dare to neglect the man who could make Li Yangming call his brother. The fat man walked up to Tang Qi with a smile on his face and asked politely, "don''t know what kind of car Mr. Wang wants to buy?"


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "one cross-country car and two business cars, please show us first."


    The fat man smelled that the smile on his face was more and more brilliant. He bowed and said, "OK, everyone, please follow me."


    "This is jeep''s latest big Cherokee. This car adopts exquisite chrome plating process. The maximum ground clearance can reach 270mm. There are up to seven multi reach airbags and front active headrests in the whole car, which can fully protect drivers and passengers in case of accidents..." The fat man pointed to an off-road vehicle.Tang Qi got into the driver''s seat and felt that there was a lot of space in the car, which basically met Tang Qi''s requirements, but the only disadvantage was that compared with Wenwen''s Hummer, it didn''t look so bright. Tang Qi stepped down the driveway and said, "look again."


    Li Yangming said with a smile: "by the way, Tang Qi, I have a knight just made to order from abroad It''s decided by a rich man. Unfortunately, he can''t pay the balance for some reasons. Do you want to have a look? "


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, go and have a look."


    After hearing this, the fat man took the crowd to the garage and walked into an exhibition hall. Tang Qi saw a very bright black off-road vehicle. It was very tough and tough. The body was black and bright, but the low-key color could not hide its domineering. It was like a tank, revealing a king''s demeanor. Looking at the car, Tang Qi''s blood began to boil. It was a man''s dream My favorite car.


    Li Yangming said: "this car is a limited edition super luxury armored off-road vehicle made by conquest vehicles, a car manufacturer in Toronto, Canada. There are 100 cars sold in the world. This car should be the only one in China at present, with a total cost of 38 million. The boss paid a deposit of 8 million before. If you want, just give me the rest."


    Tang Qi nodded without hesitation: "brother Li, I want it. Can I swipe the card?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Tang Qi in a daze. It was incredible for everyone to buy a car for 40 million yuan, but Tang Qi didn''t really have a concept of money, and he didn''t feel soft about spending money. What''s more, he really liked the car. Li Yangming was surprised and said, "I wipe it, do you really want it?"


    Tang Qi one Leng way: "how?"


    Li Yangming said with a wry smile: "nothing. In fact, my brother is also very jealous of this car. If I didn''t have too much control at home, I would like to keep driving by myself. Alas, it''s really cheap. You can borrow me for a stroll in the future."


    Smell speech Tang Qi to smile to nod, Li Yang Ming way: "you choose other two first."


    Tang Qi nodded to MI Qi and Xu Wei and said, "what car do you want to buy?"


    The second daughter was also shocked by the high price of the car. Hearing the words, she shook her head one after another. Miki said, "Tang Qi, you can buy one for sister Xu Wei. I don''t want it."


    In case of Tang Qi shaking his head, it''s not convenient for you to go out at one time With that, Tang Qi began to choose, regardless of the two girls'' opposition. There were so many parking spaces at home, such as Zhong Yaxin coming to play at home. It was not convenient to go out without a car.


    Smell speech Mickey heart sweet Zizi, no longer speak against, and Zhong Yaxin''s face unconsciously will show a envy.


    "Sir, would you like to have a look at the BMW series?" Asked the fat man.


    Tang Qiwen immediately shook his head. Gao Jian''s car was a BMW. Every time he saw Gao Jian with Shen Miaolin riding on the BMW, Tang Qi had the impulse to smash the car. He hated Wu and Wu. Tang Qi didn''t like BMW.


    "Xu Wei, how about this Audi?" Tang Qi asked, pointing to a white Audi S6.


    Seeing the white Audi, several women''s eyes were bright. Although Xu Wei didn''t speak, the expression on her face revealed her love. Tang Qi opened the door and said to Xu Wei, "go up and have a try."


    Although Xu Wei was a little embarrassed, she was no longer affected when she saw the insistence on Tang Qi''s face. She laughed and sat in the cab. The beautiful women of Xiangche set off each other. Xu Wei, with a slightly red face, became more and more charming. The white Audi perfectly set off Xu Wei''s temperament. Tang Qi praised it in his heart and said, "how about it?"


    Xu Wei likes the car in her heart, but she hesitates to hear fat man''s offer and says, "Tang Qi, buy a cheaper one."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this car is very suitable for you. 680000 is not expensive. Fatty brother, please go through the formalities as soon as possible. We''ll leave later."


    The fat man''s face is already full of laughter. Tang Qi''s cars have been equal to his usual performance for a year. Thinking about the huge bonus, the fat man said in a respectful voice: "OK, sir."


    At this time, Xu Wei''s heart is full of mixed feelings. At first, she promised Tang Qi just because she wanted to get rid of the life that was going to make her crazy. But what she had experienced in South China made her dream, villa and luxury car. She didn''t even dare to think about such a life. Xu Wei almost thought that Tang Qi didn''t have any special thoughts about herself. She could see that Mickey and Zhong Yaxin were completely different When she is weaker than her own beauty, Xu Wei thinks that this idea is ridiculous. She is grateful to Tang Qi, and even has a kind of worry that she can''t repay. Occasionally, when she comes to the scene of Tang Qi delivering a love letter to herself, Xu Wei is full of chagrin. Why can''t time flow backwards


    "How about this one, Mitch?" Tang Qi points to a car with a brand he doesn''t know and looks at Mickey road.


    The fat man next to him immediately said, "Sir, this is the Lamborghini sports car newly launched by Volkswagen Group this year. The price is 8 million yuan. Sir, you are Li Shao''s friend. If you buy it, it will be 6.8 million yuan."


    Hearing Li Yangming''s approval, he took a look at the fat man. It turns out that this is Lamborghini. Tang Qileng hesitated for a moment. After a circle around the car, Mickey hesitated and said, "Tang Qi, this car is too publicity. Buy me a car like sister Xu Wei."The fat man said, "I''m sorry, miss. There are no cars in stock in the store. It will take two days to pick up the car as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "let''s have a look." Tang Qi remembers that Mickey doesn''t like publicity. If he bought the Lamborghini, I''m afraid it would be parked in the garage all the time. However, Mickey is also his girlfriend, so he has to buy a special one.

 Chapter 62

    Seeing this, Li Yangming said, "go and see Bentley."


    When people came to Bentley''s exhibition hall, the fat man pointed to a noble and elegant car and said, "this is Bentley''s model for celebrating the 60th anniversary of Queen Elizabeth II''s accession to the throne. This car is only available in China, with a limited number of 60 and a price of 6.88 million yuan. What do you think, Mr. Tang?"


    Seeing this car, Tang Qi''s eyes brightened. Hearing the words, he looked at Mickey, whose face was also surprised. Tang Qi nodded with a smile and said, "OK, this one. How much is it altogether?"


    Li Yangming said with a smile: "three 37 million, fat man, you go through the formalities."


    Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t refuse. He follows Li Yangming to the counter to swipe his card. After Tang Qi swipes his card and pays, everyone sits on the sofa in the rest area to drink coffee and wait for the fat man to go through the formalities for his new car. When he learns that Tang Qi doesn''t have a driver''s license, Li Yangming pats his chest and says, "you can drive. I''ll help you with your license."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile, was about to speak, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, is a strange number, Tang Qi surprised to connect the phone, said: "hello?"


    "Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m Zhang Ying from Chengming architectural decoration company. Mr. Wen asked me to find you." On the phone, a man said politely.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said: "Hello, Mr. Zhang, I have a shop here. Please help me decorate it."


    Zhang Ying said, "Mr. Tang, you''re welcome. Let''s meet and talk. Do you have time now?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll wait for you at No.19, antique street, Baima temple." Then Tang Qi told Zhang Ying the address of the shop.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi turned to the public and said, "I contacted a decoration company to help me decorate the store. Now I have to go there. Brother Li, I''ll give it to you. Sister Yaxin, Mickey, you can go back with brother Li later. Sister Xu Wei, let''s go."


    Everyone nodded. Tang Qi and Xu Wei got into Xiao Qin''s car and rushed to Baima antique street. On the car, Xu Wei suddenly said, "Tang Qi, thank you."


    "Why do you say thank you?" Tang Qiyi was stunned, then he responded and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We are old classmates. Besides, I''m counting on you to help me make money."


    Xu Wei some unnatural said: "I do not understand anything, even the university has not been on, you are not afraid to die?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you don''t know how to learn, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to university. Don''t you see that many big entrepreneurs haven''t gone to university now? I believe you."


    Xu Wei finally laughed and looked at Tang Qi and said, "I won''t let you down."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile, and soon the car drove into the antique street. As soon as he got to the door of the shop, Tang Qi saw a black car with a middle-aged man standing beside it. Tang Qi got out of the car and said to the man, "Mr. Zhang?"


    Zhang Ying quickly stretched out his hand and said, "I''m Zhang Ying. Are you Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Qi nods and shakes hands with Zhang Ying. After the greeting, Tang Qi takes out the key to open the store. Looking at the 90 square meter store, Zhang Ying is disappointed. He won''t pay attention to such a small project. However, Tang Qi is introduced by Wen Wen Wen. Zhang Ying doesn''t dare to show his true thoughts. He politely says, "I don''t know what style Mr. Tang wants £¿¡±


    Tang Qi said: "is Wenge''s Jinshi garden decorated by you? I like the style there


    Zhang Ying suddenly knew why Tang Qi was looking for him. At last, he had a little interest in it. The price of antique decoration is not cheap. Such a store can be regarded as a medium-sized project. Zhang Ying nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Tang, but the price of antique decoration materials is a little expensive..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "price is not a problem, what I want is quality."


    Hearing this, Zhang Ying breathed a sigh of relief. The smile on her face began to come from her heart and said with a smile, "OK, I must satisfy Mr. Tang. Do you have any other requirements for Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Qi turned his head and looked around the store. After a while, he said, "I need a row of shelves opposite the counter, which are equipped with spotlights By the way, safety is the most important thing. "


    Tang Qi''s requirements are extremely fine. Zhang Ying finds that the shop will be no less decorated than Jinshiyuan according to Tang Qi''s requirements. Although the space is a little smaller, Zhang Ying says with a smile: "OK, Mr. Tang, I''ll take out the design as soon as possible, and then you can have a look."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Zhang, how long does it take to decorate?"


    Zhang Ying hesitated for a while and then said, "if you hurry up a little, it will take about a week."


    A week''s time is not long, Tang Qi satisfaction way: "that trouble Zhang Zong, by the way, about how much money?"


    Zhang Ying said: "Mr. Tang''s requirements are relatively high, and the cost should be about two million."


    "All right." Tang Qi nodded, filled in a check, handed it to Zhang Ying and said, "Mr. Zhang, this is two million yuan. If you refund more than you make up less, please."


    Zhang Ying was a little stunned. He had never met such an honest customer before. However, thinking of Wen Wen, he understood that the other party was not afraid of making small moves. Anyway, Zhang Ying had a good impression on Tang Qi''s trust. Zhang Ying took the check and said with a smile, "OK, if Mr. Tang doesn''t dislike me, call me Lao Zhang. I''ll start work tomorrow."Taking leave of Zhang Ying, Tang Qi takes Xu Wei back to the villa. There are three brand-new cars in the yard. Tang Qi touches the knight''s car body excitedly. Just as he is about to move on, he hears Li Yangming''s joking voice: "how do you feel? Is it cool to touch a woman?"


    Smell speech Xu Wei and Li Yangming after death of two girls are blush, Tang Qi not angry stare Li Yangming one eye way: "nothing, you can flash."


    "Damn it Li Yangming widened his eyes and complained: "brother, I''m tired to help you bring the car back. I haven''t even had a bite of food. I''m going to break the bridge."


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes and said, "aren''t you in high spirits? What''s your lunch at noon now?"


    Li Yangming said with a smile: "OK, don''t delay your love. In the evening, Yunlong Hotel, please. I have something to go first." With that, Li Yangming went to Tang Qi, looked at Mickey and other girls and whispered, "don''t forget Xiaoya, you little boy!"


    Looking at Li Yangming''s back, Tang Qi fell into stagnation.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing standing there? Come in." Mickey said in a voice.


    Tang Qi walked into the villa and took the water cup from Mickey. Tang Qi sat on the sofa and chatted with the three girls. The four talked about a wide range of topics, from cosmetics to their own experiences. After understanding each other, their feelings became better and better. Until Tang Qi received a call from Li Yangming, Tang Qi took the four to Yunlong hotel.


    Wen Wen, Shen Jun and others also had dinner together. Seeing Tang Qi''s new car, Wen Wen and others were envious. Wen Wen said, "you''re too windy. Can you find a second car in China?"


    Li Yangming said with a smile: "Uncle Wen has a good eye. This car is limited to 100 sets in the world. Tang Qi will enjoy it."


    Tang Qi laughs and goes to the hotel with all the people. He says that Tang Qi''s treat, but the people who have Wen Wen in the hotel dare not accept Tang Qi''s money. At last, they have a free meal. After dinner, Wen Wen suddenly says to Tang Qi, "I want to set up a jewelry company recently. Are you interested?"


    Tang qiyileng, Wenwen continued: "you help me and old Shen selected that batch of wool, we all solved, solved the emerald value of more than 1.5 billion." Wen Wen continued: "so many Jadeites can''t be put into the market at one time, so we plan to set up our own jewelry company."


    "Uncle Wen, 1.5 billion? Did I hear you right? " Li Yangming was shocked.


    Wen Wen stares at Li Yangming. Li Yangming realizes that there is something wrong with his words and closes his mouth in anger. However, his eyes looking at Tang Qi are still full of shock.


    Tang Qi was also a little surprised. Although he knew that the wool he gave Wen Wen and other candidates was of high quality, he did not expect that it would be worth so much. Tang Qi suddenly remembered that he had 17 pieces of wool left in Wen Wen''s villa, and the jadeite in those stones was better than Wen and others, especially the one with purple jadeite at home.


    Wen Wen interrupted Tang Qi''s thoughts and said, "now the supply of jadeite is in short supply, especially the high-grade jadeite. We can make a steady profit in this business. We have discussed that this company is funded by me. You hold 50% of the shares, and Lao Shen and I hold 50% of the shares."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "this can''t do. You and Shen Shu have suffered too much."


    Wen Wen said with a smile: "these materials are basically your choice. Besides, you are also responsible for the supply of the company after the materials are sold out. Uncle Shen and I have already occupied the stool."


    Shen Jun also said: "yes, Xiao Tang, the materials you selected for me have been enough for me to struggle for ten years. If I don''t open this company, I''ll be hot with the money."


    Tang Qi still felt embarrassed, but Wen Wen waved his hand and said, "don''t hesitate, you boy. It''s settled. I''ll start preparing these two days."


    Tang Qi had no choice but to nod his head and agree. Wen Wen said, "in addition, the company injects capital in your name. The legal representative is also you. You are responsible for the operation and management. Uncle Shen and I are just waiting for the money."


    Smell speech Tang Qi hastily way: "be not, elder brother Wen, I still want to have a class, which have time to manage a company!"


    "So it''s not for nothing. It doesn''t take much time for you to attend class. Besides, you can find someone. You''ve seen the boss who is in charge of his own business." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, I really don''t have time. Brother Wen, I can be responsible for the supply of goods, but I can''t manage it. At least I have to talk about it after graduation." Tang Qike doesn''t want to be so busy before he graduated.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s resolute and gentle attitude, he had no choice but to say, "Why are you so lazy, OK? I''ll find someone to manage the company first, and wait for you to graduate."


    Tang Qi was relieved. After chatting for a while, they said goodbye to each other. On the way back, Mickey answered a phone call and said to Tang Qi in disappointment: "my grandfather is here. I''m going home tonight."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''ll take you back later."


    Mickey nodded, "OK."


    After returning Zhong Yaxin and Xu Wei to the villa, Tang Qi and Xiao Qin send Miki home. It''s more than 9 p.m. to return to the villa again. Without Miki, both Xu Wei and Zhong Yaxin seem more casual. The charming style inadvertently shows Tang Qi''s eyes, but at the same time, he suffers a lot. If he can see and eat, Tang Qi suspects that if he goes on like this, he may feel sick.After sitting in the living room for a while with her two daughters, Tang Qi couldn''t resist and went back to the room. After bathing, he took out the ancient book and continued to study it. After these days of exploration, Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling that Chinese medicine is extensive and profound. It''s acupuncture alone that has opened his eyes. At the same time, he is also a little curious. Can ancient people really practice Qi, or the legendary internal skills Does it really exist?

 Chapter 63

    Because the requirement of acupuncture and moxibustion is to use Qi to control the needle. Although Tang Qi can use it, the air flow in his body is not his own self-cultivation. Although the formula of moving Qi can let him control the breath in his body, if there is no breath in his body, there is no reaction. Tang Qi can''t understand it.


    Just as Tang Qi frowns and ponders, the door is suddenly knocked. Tang Qi quickly puts away the ancient books, then puts on his nightgown and goes out of bed to open the door. When he opens the door, he sees Zhong Yaxin with a bottle of red wine in one hand and two goblets in the other. Seeing Tang Qi, Zhong Yaxin smiles and says, "Tang Qi, I can''t sleep. I drink with him."


    "Is it here?" Tang Qi suddenly felt thirsty, and his mind was full of imagination.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at Tang Qi with a smile on her face and said, "why, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Tang Qi touched his nose and let Zhong Yaxin into the room. Zhong Yaxin went into the door to have a look. Then he asked Tang Qi to open the landing window on the balcony. Tang Qi moved two chairs and sat down on the balcony with Zhong Yaxin to drink. Under the balcony is the swimming pool full of water. The charming neon lights are flashing in the distance. Zhong Yaxin can''t help but open her arms and breathe out: "here is the scenery How beautiful


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile. Zhong Yaxin lifted the bottle and filled their glasses. Then he held the glass and said with a smile, "I''m leaving tomorrow. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Smell speech Tang Qi one Leng, some don''t give up of say: "why, you don''t put a month of vacation?"


    Zhongyaxin will be sealed disorderly a wisp of hair don''t in the ear, some unnatural mouth way: "the company suddenly asked me to go back, should be something."


    Since it''s a matter of work, Tang Qi can''t keep it, so he has to raise his glass and say, "I wish you a pleasant journey in advance, and come back to play when you have time next time."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    After a long silence, Zhong Yaxin suddenly called out: "Tang Qi."


    "Well?" Tang Qi inquired and looked at Zhong Yaxin. Zhong Yaxin pursed her lips, but she didn''t say anything. She raised her glass to cover up and said, "come on, drink."


    Tang Qi didn''t doubt that there was him. He raised his glass and touched Zhong Yaxin. He frowned and took a sip of the wine. He still couldn''t get used to it after drinking it many times. He really didn''t know why it was sought after by so many people.


    After a long time, the bottle had been finished. Zhong Yaxin put the glass on the ground with a rosy face and suddenly looked at Tang Qi and said, "do you like me?"


    Tang Qileng looked at Zhong Yaxin, some at a loss, Zhong Yaxin suddenly stood up to Tang Qidao: "I like you."


    Tang Qi got up and held Zhong Yaxin''s shoulder and said, "sister Yaxin, are you drunk?"


    Zhong Yaxin shook her head and said, "no, I know your girlfriend is Mickey, but I like you."


    Tang Qi has already felt Zhong Yaxin''s affection for himself, but he already has a Mickey. Even though he''s moved, he doesn''t dare to say anything. At the moment, hearing Zhong Yaxin''s confession, Tang Qi''s heart begins to beat violently. The temptation close at hand makes his body can''t help but have a reaction. Tang Qi breathes a little quickly and says: "sister Yaxin, don''t do that."


    Zhong Yaxin hugged Tang Qi''s waist and said: "you know, I didn''t have a holiday. This time I came to South China on leave. I just miss you."


    Tang qiwenyan felt a warm current in his heart. He held Zhong Yaxin''s hand and unconsciously put it around Zhong Yaxin''s waist. He was moved and felt guilty. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Kiss me." Zhong Yaxin suddenly raised her head and printed her red lips on Tang Qi''s mouth. Tang Qi''s mind was blank, and all her reason was drowned by fanaticism. She began to ask greedily.


    In silence, Zhong Yaxin turns over and presses Tang Qi under him.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night deepens, looking at Zhong Yaxin who has fallen asleep, Tang Qi smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It seems that the two people who have just tasted human affairs don''t know whether they are tired. However, although their waists are a little soft, Tang Qi, who has just met a woman, is a little excited. He pulls the quilt for Zhong Yaxin, and Tang Qi gets up and lights a cigarette on the balcony.


    When the cool wind blows, Tang Qi''s heart is a little confused, and his thoughts drift away with the rising smoke. In a strict sense, Zhong Yaxin is his first woman, not to mention that he has a good feeling for Zhong Yaxin. A woman gives herself her most precious things. Even if Zhong Yaxin can have no desire, Tang Qi can''t do it. He thinks that nothing has happened, but he is right His heart and soul of Mickey Tang Qi and can''t take this as a single choice question, no one he doesn''t want to put down, also can''t put down.


    After hesitating for a long time, Tang Qi''s heart was still numb, knowing that his body was cold. Tang Qi went back to bed and gradually fell asleep in a daze. The next day, as the sun was rising, Tang Qi got up. The fragrance was still there, and the beauty had gone. If it wasn''t for the fragrance on his nose and the scattered sheets being cut out of a hole, Tang Qi might have thought that last night was just a spring dream.


    Tang Qi gets up in a panic and runs to the door. He opens the door next door. Sure enough, the room is cleaned up, and Zhong Yaxin''s salute has disappeared. Tang Qi runs to Xu Wei''s room in a hurry. Then he finds that the villa is empty except for himself and Xiao Qin. When he comes downstairs, he finds that Xu Wei''s Audi in the parking space is no longer there, and Tang Qi knows Xu Weiying It''s time to go to Qian Lao, but Zhong Yaxin really left, leaving nothing behind.Tang Qi was so disappointed that he took out his cell phone and turned out the number. But his finger pressing the dial-up key was frozen in the air. His face changed again and again. After a long time, Tang Qi threw his cell phone aside, walked into the bathroom and began to wash. As he was brushing his teeth, his cell phone suddenly rang. Tang Qi quickly rinsed his mouth and ran out to hold his cell phone in his hand. Seeing the call, he was disappointed. Tang Qi connected the phone and said: "Grandfather."


    Long said solemnly: "according to the clues you provided, the police have found out that a Qiang is the leader of a tomb robber gang. The gang is extremely hidden, and there are countless precious cultural relics flowing out of their hands."


    Tang Qi had expected that and asked, "did you catch it?"


    Long was disappointed and said, "no, let him run away, only get what he has."


    Tang Qiwen is also disappointed. A Qiang is just like a thorn to Tang Qi. He can''t say when he will stab you. Mr. long says, "you should be careful recently and take Xiao Qin with you."


    Tang Qiwen''s heart is a little dignified. Although a Qiang has become a lost dog at this time, he really can''t say what he will do. Tang Qiwen said: "I know, grandfather."


    After hanging up long''s phone, Tang Qi casually gets some food for himself and Xiao Qin. After eating, Tang Qi, who has a class in the afternoon, takes Xiao Qin to school. This time, he drives the same car. If it''s not for Xiao Qin, Tang Qi doesn''t want to drive to school. Since the last skating rink, Tang Qi finds that his brothers in the dormitory are a little stiff when they face him. This is Tang Qi What I don''t want to see.


    Back in his bedroom, Tang Qi opened the door and said, "I''m back, brothers!"


    "Oh! Our busy man finally appeared. When did the third man come back, and his family''s affairs were solved? " Cheng Jun laughs.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s settled. I arrived yesterday."


    After chatting for a while, Tang Qi was stunned to find that the elder brothers didn''t mention the friendship abnormally. Seeing the expression of several people, they didn''t seem to hold the beauty back, so he took the initiative to ask, "have the major events in my life been solved?"


    Hearing that everyone was silent, Cheng Jun''s face was ugly. Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Qiang said: "the school of economics and management has just transferred a handsome guy, who is driving a sports car. It is said that he is the son of the director of Education Bureau. These days, the boy is pursuing Chen Yi. The day before yesterday, the boy came to our dormitory in person and said that if we get together with Chen Yi again, we won''t be able to finish our dormitory."


    Tang Qiwen said angrily: "so arrogant! Does he own the education bureau? "


    Cheng Jun and others didn''t speak up. Their family conditions were not very good. Their families were expecting them to have a good future after they went to university. What they were carrying on their shoulders was not only their own future, but also the ardent hope of their families. It wasn''t their advice, but the consequences they couldn''t afford.


    Tang Qi understands very well, because a month ago, he must have been as angry as Cheng Jun and others, but now, Tang Qi has to have a good look at how capable the director is.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. Let''s get together in the evening." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Smell speech Cheng Jun way: "come on, old three, we have nothing to do with them, no need." Cheng Jun''s words come from his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "haven''t you made progress after so long? The elder brothers are too frustrated, aren''t they


    Zhang Shanbai glanced at Tang Qi and said, "third brother, do you think everyone is as abnormal as you are? Seriously, third brother, teach two moves to brothers!"


    Tang Qi looked up and down at Zhang Shan and suddenly said, "Amitabha, benefactor, your bones are not good and your six are not clean. I''m afraid you can''t understand my unique knowledge. Please go down the mountain!"


    "Your talent is not good, six are not clean." Zhang Shan said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed and made a big noise for a while. At last, the brothers had no estrangement. Tang Qi said solemnly: "let''s get Mickey and them out for dinner at night. As for the Secretary, the elder brothers will treat him as a fart. Our 512 dormitory can''t admit it!"


    has the final say, "brother, third brother." Everyone was inspired by Tang Qi''s words.

 Chapter 64

    Time passed quickly. After class in the afternoon, Tang Qi called to invite the girls in Mickey''s dormitory to have dinner together. When he learned that Tang Qi had returned to school, Chen Yi and other girls were a little happy. Chen Yi looked at Mickey and said, "when did he come back?"


    Mi Qi Leng once just way: "yesterday."


    Then their faces are a little different, and they both know each other''s mind, but they don''t break it. Mickey knows that Chen Yi has an idea for Tang Qi, and she must be upset, but her kind character is doomed not to make a big noise, which makes each other difficult to get along with. The more Mickey does, the more guilty Chen Yi will be, but she won''t take the initiative to let go. It''s her character to dare to love and hate Portrayal, love need to fight for, this year marriage and divorce, not to mention now Tang Qi and Mickey is just a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    When they walked out of the dormitory, the girls were stunned. There were countless roses on the open space at the door, with a heart-shaped pattern. A boy leaning on the body of a blue Maserati saw that Chen Yi''s eyes lit up. He took out a handful of roses from the cab and walked over to the girls. When he came to Chen Yi, the man knelt down and said sincerely, "Chen Yi, I like you. What do you do My girlfriend


    All the onlookers are envious. The girls are full of little stars in their eyes. They want to replace them with their bodies. This kind of scene is staged almost every day these days. It has already caused a sensation on campus. Chen Yi''s repeated refusal surprised many romantic girls, and even scolded Chen Yi for not eating grapes.


    But Chen Yi is not an ordinary girl. There are many boys chasing her these years, but none of them can get into her eyes. She clearly knows what she wants. Ouyang Tian is prince charming in other people''s eyes, but she has nothing in her eyes. Especially after meeting Tang Qiyi, compared with Tang Qi, Ouyang Tian is a dandy who does not do his job.


    Chen Yi''s eyes flashed a disgust and frowned: "Ouyang Tian, I won''t promise you. Please don''t disturb me again in the future!" With that, Chen Yi takes the girls around Ouyang Tian and goes out.


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that Chen Yi would refuse, and refuse so ruthlessly. Ouyang Tian''s face flashed a fierce color, but then he looked at Chen Yi''s figure eagerly. His tried and tested moves in the past repeatedly depressed him. Instead of angry, he made his desire for conquest more and more exuberant. Women are like toys to Liu Da Shao, easy to use After playing for a few days, he can''t let go of the difficult ones. There are two kinds of women he loves most. One is Chen Yi, and the other is young women. Such women always make him very satisfied when they sing under him. Although they occasionally cause one or two deaths, those are not things for Liu Da Shao.


    "Where are you going, brother?" The man in the suit next to him asked carefully.


    Ouyang Tian said with a smile: "follow up."


    The relationship between Tang Qi''s dormitory and Mickey''s dormitory has been delayed for no reason. The boys'' dormitory where Tang Qi and others live is less than 100 meters away from the school gate, while the girls'' dormitory is nearly one kilometer away from the school gate. Every time they get together, Tang Qi and others never want to pick up the girls in the girls'' dormitory. It can''t be said that their EQ is worrying.


    Every time Tang Qi sees Mickey''s smiling face, Tang Qi feels very warm. At this time, people see Mickey''s smiling face as usual, but Tang Qi feels warm and has a little guilt. Fortunately, his face is not obvious, and people don''t find it. Chen Yi''s eyes also reveal some joy. It''s hard to miss him if he doesn''t see him for a long time When making out with Mickey, Chen Yi feels bitter.


    After the greetings, they went to Mingyue hotpot shop, which has become a fixed place for friendship. At this time, the weather is getting colder, and it''s the season for eating hotpot. The business of hotpot shop is excellent. Seeing the familiar boss of Tang Qi and his party, they enthusiastically said, "sorry, everyone, there is no private room today."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "let''s eat outside. Uncle Zhang, help us to make two tables."


    After sitting down in the hall, Chen Yicai said with some concern: "Tang Qi, how is your family?"


    Tang Qi Leng for a moment, don''t know how Chen to know his family, see people''s face concern, Tang Qi laughed and said: "it''s OK, the family is very good, thank you for your concern."


    Soon the dishes came up. As they were preparing to move chopsticks, Cheng Jun and others looked at the door with a strange expression. Chen Yi''s faces were also ugly. Cheng Jun said, "third brother, he''s here."


    Ouyang Tian took everyone''s expression in his eyes one by one. He went to the people and looked at Cheng Jun and others. He said slowly, "it seems you didn''t take my words to heart."


    Tang Qi looked up at Ouyang Tian and said, "who are you?"


    Smell speech Ouyang day''s eyes to see Tang Qi, but see Tang Qi still self-care to add food to the hot pot, Ouyang day heart surging up a fury, cold voice way: "my name is Ouyang day."


    "I don''t know. Please go away and don''t disturb our dinner." Tang Qitou said without raising his head.


    As soon as Ouyang Tian''s face changed, he said coldly, "no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. You are very kind."


    Tang Qi smiles and looks at Ouyang Tiandao: "I haven''t seen you so self righteous Shabi for a long time."


    Smell speech everyone Lengleng Leng look at Tang Qi, his face is full of smile, Ouyang Tian face thoroughly cold down, look at Tang Qi''s eyes and some doubt, Ouyang Tian mixed up until now, because he knows how to bully, extremely have eyes, although Tang Qi''s clothes are simple, but there is a breath that he can''t see through.Ouyang Tian held back his anger and said, "who are you?"


    Tang Qi secretly admired Ouyang Tian''s endurance and said with a smile, "I''m a nobody. I don''t care."


    Ouyang Tian is in a daze. He wants to get angry, but he has a little worry. For a moment, he has no idea. He doesn''t want to leave or stay. At this time, Shen Jiajia and Li Xiaotong suddenly come in from the door. Seeing the situation in the hall, they are both in a daze. Then they are surprised and come to Tang Qi''s table.


    "Tang Qi, why are you here? Mitch, you''re here, too. "


    Tang Qi quickly said, "Jiajia, Xiaotong, how are you here?"


    Li Xiaotong said with a smile, "Jiajia and I have come to visit your school. What''s your situation? Eh, are you Xiaotian?" Li Xiaotong looks at Ouyang Tian and asks in surprise.


    Ouyang Tian face some ugly, face unnatural smile to Li Xiaotong said: "Xiaotong sister, when did you return home?"


    Li Xiaotong replied, "I came back a few days ago." Then some impolite said: "why, you don''t stay in the capital and run here to play prestige?"


    Ouyang Tian said with a smile, "I study in South China University." With that, Ouyang Tian looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said, "you are Tang Qi, sister Xiaotong. I''ll go first." With that, Ouyang Tian turned and walked out.


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Li Xiaotong said in surprise, "how does he know you?"


    Tang Qi was also confused by Ouyang Tianlin''s words when he left. Hearing Li Xiaotong''s words, he said blankly, "I don''t know. Come and eat together. Uncle Zhang, add two sets of chopsticks." Then Tang Qi got up and brought a chair for them.


    After Ouyang Tian left, although they had doubts, they didn''t say anything. Ouyang Tian made everyone happy. Li Xiaotong and Shen Jiajia were two beauties. Fortunately, they were all young people. With a few cups of wine, the atmosphere on the table gradually became warm.


    Li Xiaotong suddenly leaned over Tang Qi''s ear and said, "Uncle Wen asked me to be the general manager of your company, and then you will be my big boss."


    Tang Qi blushes with the heat coming from his ears. Hearing Li Xiaotong''s words, Tang Qi looks at Li Xiaotong in surprise. After drinking, Li Xiaotong''s pretty face is ruddy, and the smile on her face adds a different charm. Tang Qi, who has just tasted the taste of a woman, is very excited, and then he says, "that''s great."


    Li Xiaotong smiles, holds up the glass and says, "come on, boss, I''ll give you a toast!"


    He picked up his glass and touched Li Xiaotong. Tang Qi said with a smile, "no, sister Xiaotong, I''m not a boss. I respect you."


    The wine table is very lively. Chen Yi is the only one who sees Li Xiaotong and Tang Qi''s behavior. Chen Yi looks at Mickey, but she sees that Mickey and Shen Jiajia are chatting happily. I don''t know why Chen Yi is so happy to see Tang Qi and other women are intimate.


    The next day is the weekend. After dinner, everyone goes to sing again. When it''s more than nine o''clock, Miki suddenly gets up and leaves. These days, Miki''s grandfather comes. Miki has to go home, and it''s hard for everyone to stay. Tang Qi gets up to see Miki off.


    On the car, Tang Qi is a bit dishonest to hold Mickey in his arms. Although Mickey is shy, she also has some meaning of refusing to meet. When the situation changes, Tang Qi is not willing to ask: "when will your grandfather leave?"


    Mi Qi white Tang Qi one eye, shake head way: "I don''t know, I also just know I still have grandfather."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?" Tang Qi is a little guilty. He has known Mickey''s family for such a long time. His boyfriend is really incompetent.


    Tang Qi was a little surprised when Mickey said it all over again. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret period in Mickey''s family. Mickey''s father, MI Qilin, met her mother, Qin Wan in those turbulent times. Their marriage didn''t get the consent of Qin Wan''s father, Qin Boming. After Qin Wanyi disobeyed him again, Qin Boming was angry and broke off the relationship with Qin Wan Qin Wan has never been in touch with her for many years. With her worry and hardship, Qin Wan died after giving birth to Mickey, and she never saw her parents again.


    This time, Miki''s grandfather should have figured out how to meet his daughter, but he didn''t expect that he was separated forever. Qin Boming, who suddenly heard the bad news, was ill when he came to Miki''s home. Although Miki''s father hated Qin Boming, he couldn''t be indifferent. These days, Miki''s home has been in a mess.


    Back to God, Tang Qi looked at some sad Mickey, some do not know how to comfort, can only gently hold Mickey in his arms, said: "sorry."


    Mi Qi a Leng, see to Tang Qi way: "Why say sorry?"


    Tang Qi felt guilty and said, "I have never cared about you. I don''t know what happened in your family."


    Mi Qi smell speech sweet smile, to Tang Qi''s arms shrunk way: "don''t blame you, I didn''t tell you."


    Tang Qi smell speech tightly hugged Mickey''s arm, two people didn''t speak, emotion blend, at this time silent is better than sound.


    After a while, MI Qi said: "Tang Qi, should I hate him?"

 Chapter 65

    Tang Qiqing stroked Mickey''s hair and said, "follow your heart. No matter what, he is always your grandfather. Blood is thicker than water. He should be very sad now."


    Miki nodded after hearing the speech, and the complex emotion in the old man''s eyes when he looked at him appeared in her mind. Her heart trembled slightly. She made up her mind to look at Tang Qi and said, "I''m going to the capital."


    Tang Qi was stunned. Seeing the surprise on Tang Qi''s face, Mickey said, "my grandfather is ill. How can my family persuade him not to go back? Those people will persuade me. If I promise to go back with them, my grandfather should go back."


    Tang Qiwen nodded his head, and Mickey encircled Tang Qi''s waist and said, "but I can''t bear you."


    Tang Qiwen said that he was not willing to give up, but he still said, "silly girl, Yanjing is not far from South China. I will go to see you, and you can come back when he is better."


    Mickey just nodded. Tang Qi said, "I''ll go with you to see your grandfather." Qin Boming is no stranger to Chinese people. Now many anti Japanese War documentaries on TV are adapted from his deeds. Although Tang Qi may be suspected of climbing power and wealth, he can''t stand idly by for his feelings and reason.


    Mi Qi smell speech facial expression a joy, immediately again some worry of say: "those people are in, I am afraid of them..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    As soon as the car arrived at the entrance of the villa, Tang Qi saw two upright military guards standing in front of the car. Seeing that Tang Qi and Xiao Qin''s guards didn''t let go, Mickey said angrily, "this is my home!"


    "Excuse me, Miss MI," said the man in uniform Although the man was polite, he still stopped in front of the car.


    Soon a man with extraordinary bearing came out and saw the man smile and said, "Qiqi, are you back?" Then he saw Tang Qi and Xiao Qin and said, "who are these two?"


    Mickey said: "third brother, they are my friends, Tang Qi. This is my third brother, Qin Yuanjun." Mickey''s attitude towards men is a little strange.


    Qin Yuanjun smiles and waves to the guard to let him go. As soon as he gets out of the car, Miki takes the initiative to hold Tang Qi''s arm. As soon as Qin Yuanjun walks behind, his face coagulates and his eyes unconsciously look at Tang Qi. There are several people sitting on the sofa facing the door in the hall, most of them are women and young people except an old man. When Miki takes Tang Qi into the living room, the living room becomes silent Come on, everyone looks at Tang Qi in amazement.


    A surprise flashed in Tang Qi''s eyes. He could clearly feel the strong momentum on the old man. Fortunately, with the flow of breath in his body, the momentum dissipated before Tang Qi, which did not affect Tang Qi. Tang Qi began to explore the old man''s body. After a long time, he was relieved that there were many hidden injuries on the old man, but his body was still healthy Tough, if there is no accident, there won''t be a big problem in a short time. Let down, Tang Qi''s face unconsciously emerges a light smile.


    Qin Boming''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Did he know that the momentum he had learned from the sea of corpses was enough to make people lose their manners? Even his eldest son, who was in a high position, could not be so calm in his own life. On the contrary, he couldn''t stand Tang Qi''s eyes as if he had been seen through. Qin Boming had no choice but to put away his momentum and looked at Mi Qi "Qiqi, I''m back. Come and sit next to my grandfather."


    Mi Qi looks at Tang Qi hesitantly. Tang Qi smiles to indicate that MI Qi is OK. But Mi Qi pulls Tang Qi to sit on the sofa at the door and says, "grandfather, I''m sitting here."


    Qin Boming''s face flashed a disappointment, then looked at Tang Qi and said: "boy, what''s your name?"


    Tang Qi politely replied: "my name is Tang Qi."


    "Do you know me?" Asked Qin Boming.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "master Qin has a great reputation. No one in the world knows him."


    Qin Boming said with a smile, "then why are you not afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" he asked


    Qin Boming''s face stagnated, then he said with a smile: "good boy, good!"


    Hearing that there is something strange on everyone''s face, Mickey looks at Tang Qi with a happy face. Seeing Mickey''s expression, Qin Boming''s daughter Qin Wan appears again. If he was not so stubborn at the beginning, how could there be the sadness of white haired people sending black haired people. When he is excited, Qin Boming covers his chest and coughs violently.


    People panic around up, a woman said: "Dad, you don''t get excited."


    After a while, Qin Boming stopped coughing, waved his hand and said, "I''m ok."


    Tang Qi said: "old man, let me give you a massage."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Qin Boming said, "can you massage?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "my grandfather is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He learned from his parents when he was a child."


    Wen Yan, a woman disdained to say: "what''s the use of traditional Chinese medicine? What doctors haven''t looked for these years? What else can traditional Chinese medicine do besides bluff and bluff?"


    Tang Qiwen''s face is a little ugly. Qin Boming stares at the woman and says to Tang Qiwen, "since you have a heart, come on."


    When Tang Qi hears the words, he goes to Qin Boming and pretends to press them. The green energy in his body keeps pouring into Qin Boming''s body from his fingers. Qin Boming only feels a warm current rising from the place where Tang Qi''s hand has pressed. The pain that has been tormenting him for many years is slowly dissipating. After Tang Qi stops, Qin Boming can''t help but stand up and walk for two circles, sighing with surprise "I''ve never been so relaxed in these years. I didn''t expect you to have such a good hand!"When people saw Qin Boming''s brisk steps, they all glared. As usual, it was difficult for him to walk without crutches. The health care doctor rubbed his eyes and said, "chief, let''s check your body for you."


    Qin Boming waved: "don''t check, I''m fine now!"


    After hearing this, everyone began to persuade Qin Boming to let the above check. After all, this is too abnormal.


    Mi Qi also began to advise, "grandfather, you''d better listen to doctor Zhou''s words and have a check."


    Qin Boming said with a smile: "OK, since girl Qi has opened her mouth, check it!" In the words of the old man, the undisguised indulgence makes people look at the light of Mickey a little different, that is, envy and gratitude.


    Doctor Zhou quickly called his assistant to help him check carefully with the help of a bunch of advanced instruments. For a long time, doctor Zhou looked at Tang Qi in shock. Then he said slowly in the anxious eyes: "the chief''s various physical functions have been restored to varying degrees, at least ten years younger. This is really incredible."


    After hearing that all of them had grown up, they looked at Tang Qi gratefully. There were few old revolutionaries left in Qin Boming''s generation, and they played an important role in China. The reason why the Qin family can survive today is that Qin is still alive. Doctor Zhou''s words show that Qin can live for at least another ten years, which is like a fairy tale to the Qin family.


    Originally, some dissatisfied people''s eyes changed when they looked at Tang Qi. The woman who had made sarcastic remarks before gratefully said to Tang Qi, "thank you, little Tang."


    Tang Qi shook his head quickly and said, "I just gave the old man a massage. It''s not my credit. Maybe the old man is happy and his body is getting better."


    Hearing this, everyone hesitated. Yes, how could massage have such a good effect? Doctor Zhou hesitated and said, "well, I''ve also learned Chinese medicine. No matter how good the massage technique is, it can''t have such a good effect. It should be the miracle of the chief''s own emotional regulation."


    Hearing that everyone nodded in recognition of Dr. Zhou''s words, only Qin Boming knew that everything happened to him was Tang Qi''s hands and feet. But seeing Tang Qi''s expression, he didn''t explain it. Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, he became more and more curious.


    After sitting for a while, she got up to say goodbye. When she came to the door, she gave Tang Qi a happy kiss and said, "Tang Qi, you are great!" Tang Qi was praised by his grandfather, and the last worry in her heart dissipated.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why didn''t you see Uncle Mi?"


    Mickey''s face darkened and said, "Dad, he hasn''t been home these days."


    Tang Qi Leng reacts that MI Qilin should have a grudge against master Qin''s son. Qin Boming is really responsible for the death of her mother. This knot can only be solved by time. Tang Qi comforts Mi Qi and says, "don''t worry, uncle Mi will be happy."


    Mickey nodded, Tang Qi said with a smile: "go back, I''m gone."


    Mickey nodded, "well, be careful on the way."


    Watching Tang Qi''s car leave, Mickey turns and walks into the villa. In the villa, Qin Boming is facing an old man behind him and says, "Lao Zuo, what do you think of this young man?"


    The old man is Zuo Liming. He was born in Shaolin and has always been Qin Boming''s personal guard. The old man has been able to survive the war perfectly. Zuo Liming has made great contributions. Hearing Qin Boming''s words, Zuo Liming shook his head solemnly and said, "I can''t beat him."


    Qin Boming was stunned when he heard the speech. Did he know that his old friend is now a champion in the martial arts field, and his kung fu is superb. Unexpectedly, he said he couldn''t beat Tang Qi. Seeing the surprise on Qin Boming''s face, Zuo Liming said: "at first, I didn''t see that this man had merit. When he massaged you, he used a little strength. I found out that this man was young and had merit I didn''t think of it There is a trace of shock on Zuo Liming''s face.


    If Tang Qi could hear Zuo Liming''s evaluation of himself, he would be shocked. How could I not know that he was good at Kung Fu?


    Back to KTV, Tang Qi found that all the people were still there. The table was full of empty wine bottles. When he saw Tang Qi, all the people were dissatisfied and said, "how can you come back now?"


    Tang Qi has to punish himself for a bottle to calm down the public''s discontent. After playing for a while, the crowd checks out and breaks up. It''s Li Cui who supports Zhang Shan. Tang Qi is very pleased to see that. While several other women join hands to support Cheng Jun and others, who have already collapsed. When they get out of KTV, Tang Qi has to send Shen Jiajia and Li Xiaotong back to the hotel.


    After leaving Jiacheng Hotel, Tang Qi thinks about it and rushes to school. There is only Xu Wei in the villa. She is a lonely man with few girls, and Xu Wei is so beautiful. Tang Qi can''t believe her self-control. When she returns to her bedroom, Cheng Jun and others are sleeping like pigs. After washing up, Tang Qi is just about to go to bed. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings. It''s Chen Yi who just left. Tang Qi He put on the phone and said, "Chen Yi, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 66

    "I''m downstairs." Chen Yi says, the voice can''t hear what unusual.


    Tang Qi went to the window and looked out. Sure enough, he saw Chen Yizheng standing alone in front of the flower stand downstairs. Tang Qi hesitated and said, "it''s very late now. What can I do tomorrow? Go back and have a rest."


    "No, I won''t go back until you come down." Chen Yi is stubborn.


    Tang Qi is helpless, can promise a way only: "I come down immediately."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Qi put on half of his clothes, opened the door and walked downstairs. Seeing a happy smile on Tang Qichen''s face, Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just want to see you suddenly. Would you like to walk with me?"


    Tang Qi nodded and took the lead in walking to the distance. Chen Yi laughed and quickly followed. The campus was very cold. Under the dim street lights, there were a couple of lovers nestling together occasionally. Their existence was a little out of place with the surrounding scene. Chen Yi suddenly took two quick steps to hold Tang Qi''s hand Arm.


    Tang Qi made a little money, but didn''t break free. Instead, he met the place he shouldn''t touch. Chen Yi blushed. Instead of letting go, he came close to Tang Qi and said, "which one of my hands is better than Mickey''s?"


    Tang Qi''s body is stiff for a moment. Unexpectedly, Chen Yi is so bold. Tang Qi is a little annoyed by his disheartened reaction. Tang Qi shakes off Chen Yi''s hand and says coldly, "please respect yourself."


    Chen Yi''s face turns pale. Tang Qi''s almost insulting words make Chen Yi feel bitter. His eyes are filled with tears unconsciously. Chen Yi squats on the side of the road and starts to cry. Tang Qi also knew that his words were a little heavy. He squatted beside Chen Yi with regret and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Chen Yi put his arms around Tang Qi and sobbed, "I like you. I''m not a casual woman."


    "Brother Tang, be careful!" At this time, Xiao Qin''s exclamation suddenly sounded behind him.


    Before Tang Qi could react, a strong force came from his chest. Tang Qi, who was pushed away by Chen Yi, fell to the ground. A gunshot rang out, and a piece of blood bloomed on Chen Yi''s chest. Tang Qi''s eyes were about to crack. He ran to Chen Yi''s side, picked up Chen Yi''s delicate body, and cried in a trembling voice: "Chen Yi, Chen Yi!"


    In the distance, a figure turns around and runs. Xiao Qin raises his foot and catches up with him. Tang Qi can''t care whether he has a driver''s license. He puts Chen Yi in the co driver''s seat. Tang Qi drives to the hospital quickly. He doesn''t know how many red lights he ran. When Tang Qi drives into the Municipal People''s Hospital, he is already followed by a bunch of police.


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Qi gets out of the car and faces the police. The police are about to get angry when they see Chen Yi, who is taken out of the co pilot''s car by Tang Qi. They hurry to open the way. Tang Qi rushes into the building with Chen Yi in his arms and shouts, "doctor, someone has been shot here!"


    Smell the person of speech hospital hastily welcomed come up, the doctor says: "young man, don''t be excited, we do an operation for her immediately, you go to handle formalities quickly!"


    Tang Qi calms down a little, and goes to go through the formalities under the guidance of the doctor. Sitting on the bench at the door of the operating room, Tang Qi is worried and moved, but worried is confused. At this time, he completely forgets his superpower, and has not even checked Chen Yi''s physical condition.


    "Tang Qi, are you ok?" The old dragon''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Tang Qi looked up and said in a hurry: "grandfather, why are you here? Uncle Wu. " Long was followed by a group of people, one of whom was Wu Quan, Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    After greeting, Tang Qicai said: "grandfather, I''m ok. My friend helped me block a shot." Said Tang Qi to see to the operating room eyes slightly ruddy, voice slightly choked.


    Old dragon was grateful to the man in the operating room, and Wu Quan was even more grateful. If Tang Qi was shot, he didn''t know how to calm the old man''s anger. Thinking about Wu Quan, he turned to the doctor and said, "President Liu, we must treat the patient well, at all costs!"


    President Liu nodded his head in a hurry. He was worried when he looked at the operating room. He hoped that the man would be OK. In the quiet waiting, the light in front of the operating room finally went out. When the doctor went out to see so many superiors, he was a little nervous. Tang Qi said anxiously, "doctor, how about it?"


    "The patient is OK, just rest for a while."


    Hearing the words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The nurse pushed Chen Yi''s bed out, and Tang Qi rushed to meet him. Chen Yi was admitted to the intensive care unit which was already ready in the hospital. After everything was settled, Tang Qi followed long Lao into an office. Long Lao said, "Xiao Qin caught people. It''s a villager in a small village in he province. It should be a Qiang who did it."


    Tang Qi nodded, in addition to a Qiang, Tang Qi did not think of a second person, but did not think that this person should be so crazy, long Lao worried: "the hands of people ask three do not know, a Qiang''s whereabouts have no clue, now you are the only clue, in his eyes is you destroyed his everything, he should not give up."


    Tang Qi nodded and said in a hateful voice, "it''s OK, grandfather. I''m afraid he won''t come!"


    Old Dragon nodded and said, "I''ll let two more people follow you."


    After long Lao left, Tang Qi went into Chen Yi''s ward. Chen Yi was still in a coma, and there was no blood on her pretty face. Tang Qi gently held Chen Yi''s hand, and the green air in her body poured into Chen Yi''s body as if she didn''t want money. Tang Qi was moved, but he was glad that if the bullet moved down another 10 cm, it would directly pierce Chen Yi''s heart. It was hard for the immortal to save him Chen Yitang Qi, who was lying on the bed, murmured, "what can I do to make you willing to give up your life?"When Chen Yiyou wakes up, he turns to see Tang Qi holding his hand lying on the bed and falling asleep. His memory is gradually clear. Chen Yi looks at Tang Qi with a smile on his face and is unconsciously held by Tang Qi''s hand.


    Tang Qi instantly raised his head, four eyes relative, Tang Qi surprise way: "you wake up?" Before speaking, Chen Yi listened to Tang Qi: "do you want to drink water? The doctor said you''d better not eat at this time."


    Chen Yirou Judo: "I don''t want to eat anything, just look at you."


    Tang Qi smell speech eye socket tiny red way: "Why are you so stupid?"


    Chen Yi smiles and doesn''t speak. Tang Qi clenches Chen Yi''s hand and says, "does the wound hurt?"


    Chen Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s itchy."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "go to bed. It''s four o''clock in the morning."


    Chen Yi shakes his head and says, "go to sleep. I can''t sleep."


    "I''ll tell you a story," Tang said


    "Puff Chi" Chen Yi couldn''t help laughing, and then a color of pain flashed across his face, which was obviously related to the wound.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Qi said in a hurry.


    "I''m fine." Chen Yi recovered and said, "I''m not a child. Do you want to coax me when I sleep?"


    Tang Qi smiles, and Chen Yi says, "I want to hear about your childhood."


    Tang Qiyi Leng, nodded: "good." Tang Qi began to talk about his childhood embarrassment.


    Listening to Tang Qi''s story, a trace of yearning appeared in Chen Yi''s eyes and said, "I really want to visit your hometown."


    "I''ll take you when you''re healed," Tang said


    Chen Yi smelled that Yan''s face was overjoyed, and then darkened. He said, "go to sleep. I''m sleepy."


    Tang Qi nodded, got up, turned off the light and sat back in front of the hospital bed. Chen Yi said, "go to bed and sleep."


    "I''m here, very comfortable," Tang said Chen Yi Wen Yan did not speak again, the hand in the quilt quietly stretched out to hold Tang Qi.


    At noon the next day, after Tang Qigang fed Chen Yi a bowl of porridge, there was a loud noise outside the ward: "where is my daughter?"


    "My parents are here," Chen said in a fluster


    Ward door was pushed open, a pair of anxious middle-aged couple came in, bearing a little grace, see two people Chenyi some guilty cry: "Dad, mom."


    Chen''s mother quickly sat down in front of the hospital bed, held Chen''s hand and said, "Xiao Yi, are you ok? How can you get hurt?"


    "Dad, mom, I''m ok," Chen said


    Unable to get in his mouth, Chen''s father looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly moved a chair for him and said, "Hello, uncle. I''m Chen Yi''s classmate. My name is Tang Qi."


    Chen Fu nodded and said, "Xiao Tang, how did Xiao Yi get hurt?"


    Smell speech Chen Yi coughed, eyes keep to Tang Qi make eyes, Tang Qi didn''t care about Chen Yi''s eyes, tell the truth: "uncle and aunt, sorry, Chen Yi is because I was injured, she helped me block a bullet."


    "What


    Chen''s father and mother were shocked. Chen''s mother looked at Tang Qi with an ugly face and said, "who are you? Why should I help you block bullets?"


    Tang Qi speechless, Chen Yi hastily way: "Dad, mom, I voluntarily."


    Wen Yan''s father and mother looked at each other. Chen''s mother said, "I told you to let my daughter go to the United States with us, but you didn''t listen. Now I almost lost my life. No way. I''ll contact the hospital. Let''s go back today!"


    However, if Tang''s parents are worried, Chen''s face will not know how to make up for it.


    After contacting the transfer of hospital, Chen''s mother turned to Tang Qi and said, "you go, you are not welcome here!"


    "Mom and Dad, can you let me talk to Tang Qi for a while?" Chen Yi pleaded.


    "No! What can I say? He almost killed you, Xiao Yi. " Chen''s mother refused.


    Chen Yi smell speech facial expression a change way: "that I don''t go back with you, die I also don''t go back!"


    "You Chen''s mother was very angry. Chen''s father stood up and took Chen''s mother and said, "let''s go and give them some time." Chen''s mother followed Chen''s father out of the ward reluctantly.


    Chen Yi looks at Tang Qi with some guilt and says, "Tang Qi, I''m sorry, my parents..."


    Tang Qi interrupts Chen Yi''s words: "needless to say I''m sorry, I''m sorry for them."


    The ward fell into silence. After a long time, Chen Yicai said, "I''m leaving."


    Tang Qi said: "can you not go? I''ll try to persuade my uncle and aunt to help them."


    Chen Yi shook his head and said, "I like you. What I want is your sincerity, not your gratitude."


    Tang Qi was stunned when he heard the speech. To be fair, his inner feelings for Chen Yi are really more out of gratitude.


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "the United States is not far away, if you think of me, you can come to me at any time, I will wait for you."


    Tang Qi Wen Yan nodded: "good."When Chen Yi leaves, Tang Qi doesn''t even have a chance to see her off. It''s hard for her to accept the kindness of the beauty. Tang Qi is full of guilt and can''t make up for it. Chen Yi leaves suddenly. Miki and others only receive a farewell message from Chen Yi. No one knows what happened. The campus shooting is also blocked by the relevant departments.


    At the strong request of Mr. long, Tang Qi lives in Mr. Long''s villa. A Qiang is still in the net. Tang Qi lives in a shallow place. In addition to attending class, he concentrates on learning antique knowledge from Mr. long. Under Tang Qi''s persuasion, Mickey goes to Yanjing with her grandfather. Tang Qi refuses the invitation of Wen Wen and others. He doesn''t want any more friends to be involved.


    At noon that day, Tang Qi, who was reading in his study, received a call from Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying asked Tang Qi to check the store. Tang Qi hung up the phone and rushed to antique street. When he came to the store, Tang Qi was stunned. On the wooden board above the store door, there were three big words: "Qiya Zhai". At the beginning, some old stores had taken on a new look, showing the ancient charm everywhere The anti-theft net made of steel bars at the door was made into red painted wood. At Tang Qi''s request, the second floor was changed into an antique teahouse. Tang Qi was very satisfied after seeing it again, and asked Zhang Ying to give the 200000 yuan project money left by Yu to the workers as a bonus.

 Chapter 67

    Taking leave of Zhang Ying, Tang Qi goes to the black market. When he steps into jinbaoge, he sees Xu Weizheng introducing an ancient sword to the customers with a smile on his face. The words are extremely accurate. Tang Qi smiles and does not disturb him. After a while, Xu Wei sees Tang Qi and comes over to Tang Qi in surprise and says, "how are you here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "our shop is ready to open."


    Xu Wei surprised: "so fast?" Then he hesitated and said, "I don''t know whether I can be competent or not. The more I study these days, the more I feel that I know too little."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "not so fast. There are still many things to prepare. You are the boss. You just need to know some basic knowledge. I will ask a professional appraiser. If you are not sure, you can ask them for help."


    Xu Wei nodded and said goodbye to Xu Wei. Tang Qi took out his cell phone and called Wen Wen. Tang Qi said, "brother Wen, are you free now?"


    Wen Wen was not angry and said, "why?" During this period of time, I wanted to be the boss of the company. Wen Wen was very busy with the company, and his resentment towards Tang Qi was beyond expression.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "my antique shop is going to open soon. I want to break two pieces of the material you put there to fill the facade."


    "Do you sell Jadeites in antique shops?" Wen Wen was surprised.


    "Why, no?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wenwen speechless way: "you boy is really, good jewelry shop, you don''t care, must go to get what antique shop, OK, I''m at home, you come over." In Wenwen''s eyes, Tang Qi is the representative of not doing his job. He has such a high talent in jadeite, but he doesn''t know how to make good use of it. Although the antique market is hot, it''s not as profitable as the jewelry market.


    Tang Qi hangs up and rushes to Wen Wen''s home. Wen Wen shouts: "yes, I thought you didn''t want those materials."


    Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t speak. Wen Wen takes Tang Qi to the basement and turns on the light. Tang Qi''s eyes light up. There is a huge stone disintegrator in the basement and a pile of jadeite stones in the corner. Wen Wen points to more than ten separate stones in the corner and says, "here you are."


    It''s been a long time since he solved the stone. Looking at the scene in front of him, Tang Qi can''t help but feel a little excited. Tang Qi goes to the corner and randomly picks a piece to the stone remover. Wen Wen Wen comes to help and says, "I''ve been looking forward to your material for a long time." Tang Qi helped himself to choose so many Jadeites. Tang Qi''s choice is certainly not bad, but he doesn''t know what can be produced.


    Tang Qi laughs, turns on the power and starts to lift the knife to remove the stone. The harsh sound of cutting reverberates in the basement, but neither of them is uncomfortable. "Wait, it''s green!" Wen Wen called Tang Qi and splashed the water on the cut surface. He said excitedly: "high ice breeds bright green!"


    Tang Qi can''t laugh or cry. He already knows what''s in the stone. He can''t explain it. He can only solve it bit by bit under Wen Wen''s command. It takes about half an hour to solve a piece of high ice jadeite with a big bowl. Wen Wen excitedly puts the jadeite into the water basin carefully. Under the light, the water in the water basin is clear It turns green, green meaning rippling around with the water wave. The scene in front of them makes them stay. Wen Wen didn''t expect that he saw such a beautiful scenery even though he didn''t mean to.


    "I finally know why jadeite is so popular." After a long time, Wen Wen sighed.


    Tang Qi also nodded. When he came back, Tang Qi chose another piece of wool and put it on the stone disintegrator. Tang Qi took a deep breath before he began to disintegrate the stone. This wool is the material that can produce red jadeite. Tang Qi saw red jadeite for the first time. As the stone peeled off, Wen Wen Wen suddenly yelled, "wait a minute!" Tang Qi, who is still in his mind, is so scared that he almost cuts the jade. Tang Qi looks at Wen Wen with some complaints, but Wen Wen doesn''t look at Tang Qi at all. His eyes are staring at a small piece of red jade. After a long time, Wen Wen quickly raises the water and splashes it on the section, and then bends down to look at the section carefully.


    "This is Red jade... " Wen Wen swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly, and looked at Tang Qi with incredible eyes. His lips trembled.


    Tang Qi was also a little excited and nodded.


    "Yes, Amitabha, red jade, the legendary red jade!" With Tang Qi''s affirmation, Wen Wen finally believes his eyes and is so excited that he can''t speak incoherently.


    Tang Qi looks at Wen Wen who is completely out of fashion. If Wen Wen sees the purple jade in his home, he doesn''t know how excited he is. Then Tang Qi shudders. No way! Don''t let Wen Wen see that piece of material. Wen Wen is the standard King that Tang Qi has seen. At least he can''t let Wen Wen see it when removing the stone.


    After a long time, Wen Wen calmed down a little and urged him to answer quickly! I can''t see the water seed yet! "


    Tang Qi started the stone disintegrator to continue to solve with a smile, and his ears kept ringing with warm words: "be careful! If you dare to cut it, I''ll cut you off! "


    Tang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry, but pretended not to hear.


    "Stop!" Wen Wen yelled, poured the prepared water on the cut surface, washed the debris and dust off the cut surface, and the blood red jadeite appeared in front of them. After seeing it clearly, Wen Wen could not calm down again, and said in a trembling voice: "this is glass! Or man Hong Damn it, Princess red! Ha ha... "Wen Wen''s face was flushed and incoherent. Tang Qi had to interrupt: "brother Wen, what is Princess red?"


    Wen Wenyan finally regained his pure brightness in his eyes. He breathed a long breath and explained to Tang Qi: "since ancient times, emerald is valued by green, so Glass King green is the king of jadeite, and glass red jadeite with cockscomb red is Princess red. Its quality is not inferior to Glass King green, and other colors of jadeite are extremely rare. Princess red is even more difficult for a hundred years The king of red jade


    After hearing the words, Tang Qi finally understood why Wen Wen was so excited, and his eyes became burning. He didn''t need Wen Wen to remind Tang Qi of the value of the red jade. After half an hour, a piece of red jade about 67 kg was finally solved.


    Tang Qi holds the red jade on his head. Under the light, there seems to be blood flowing in the jade. The dazzling blood color makes them almost suffocate. They stay in the same place for a long time without saying anything. This kind of beauty is not enough to describe. Their eyes can''t move for a long time.


    "Tang Qi, do you want to sell this jade?" For a long time, Wen Wencai came back to his senses and looked at Tang Qidao with burning eyes.


    Tang Qi immediately shook his head and said, "don''t sell it." Such a good thing can''t be measured by money. Tang Qi doesn''t know if he can meet a second piece in his life. He doesn''t lack money. No, even if he is short of money, he can''t sell it! This princess red jade can be used as a family heirloom.


    Wen Wen''s eyes are full of disappointment when he sees Tang Qi holding jadeite tightly in his arms like protecting his son. Wen Wen also knows that Tang Qi will not sell jadeite. Now he has given up the idea of taking jadeite as his own, but he is still unwilling to say: "such a large piece of jadeite can take out a lot of things, and I will get a score at that time."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, brother Wen, do you have any good sculptors there?"


    Wen Wen''s eyes were still on the red jade. Wen Yan shook his head and said, "you should ask Mr. long about this. All I can find are craftsmen. I''ve only heard of famous sculptors."


    Tang Qi nodded.


    Seeing this red jade, they didn''t want to continue to solve the stone. When they came to the villa hall, Tang Qi put the red jade on the table, and they sat on one side chatting while enjoying it. Wen Wen regained his mind and said with some expectation: "Tang Qi, I''m organizing an auction in the name of the company. If you can make this material as soon as possible and show it in the auction Show up, our company will definitely be a hit


    Tang Qi hesitated for a long time and asked, "when will the auction be held?" The weight of this red jade is not small, if you make small pieces of jewelry, you can probably take out dozens of pieces, and it''s not impossible to take two pieces to sell.


    Wen Wen said with great joy: "the preliminary decision is the 15th of next month, but the news has not been sent out, and the time can be pushed back."


    "All right, I''ll do it as soon as possible!" Tang Qi nodded.


    The first solution of the ice jadeite to Wenwen processing, Tang Qi will take the red jadeite back to the dragon''s hometown, as expected, the old dragon is still in the yard as usual to enjoy the cool, Tang Qi will put the box with red jadeite in front of the dragon, a little happy way: "grandfather, you see what I found good things!"


    When the box was opened, the dazzling color of blood appeared in front of the old dragon. There was a surprise in the old dragon''s eyes, and Xiao Zhou next to him was also intoxicated. After a long time, the old dragon said, "your son''s luck is really good. You can find the best red jade." First there is emperor green, then there is imperial concubine red, long Lao can only use dog dung luck to describe Tang Qi''s good luck.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "grandfather, I''m going to open a jewelry company with Uncle Wen. I want to make this material into jewelry. Do you know a good sculptor?"


    Long old smell speech surprised way: "this material you prepare to take to sell?"


    Tang Qi said hastily, "no, I only sell part of it."


    Long laocai nodded his head and said: "there are not many famous artists left in the carving world. Now there are only two masters, Nanfeng and Beiyang. Master Fengling of Guangdong Province has sealed the sword a few years ago, but Yang Qingyu of Yanjing can still use it. However, this master is not very good-natured. It all depends on his mood. It''s up to you to ask him to do it yourself."


    Tang Qi was a little surprised, but he nodded: "I''ll go to Yanjing at the weekend."


    Old Dragon nodded and said, "those cultural relics have been verified."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned, and then he reflected that what Mr. long said was the stolen goods he had brought from his family. He only heard that Mr. long said with a smile: "the archaeological community has become a riot. That batch of cultural relics has attracted the attention of the state. We are preparing an archaeological team. At that time, we will definitely pull you to be a strong man, and you will be ready."


    Tang Qi can only nod his head. In fact, he is also curious about Mangshan, which is not exclusive. What''s more, he can go back home.


    Long said: "go to Yanjing and visit president CAI. All those things are in the Palace Museum. The old man promised to give you some benefits."


    Tang Qiwen said with a smile: "thank you, Grandpa." Tang Qi is not stupid. It must be the old dragon who has exerted his strength behind his back.


    After dinner, Tang Qigang walked into his study and his mobile phone rang. When he got through his mobile phone, Li Yangming asked excitedly, "Tang Qi, where are you? I heard that you have solved Hongfei? Take it out and I''ll have a look! "Tang Qi rolled his eyes. Unexpectedly, Wen Wen didn''t shut his mouth. After a while, Li Yangming came to the door. Tang Qi said, "I''m here with my grandfather. Do you want to come and see me?"


    Sure enough, Li Yangming''s voice stagnated and said, "that''s OK." Tang Qi doesn''t know why Li Yangming is so afraid of his elders. It''s the same with Wen Wen. Wen Wen has visited Mr. long with Tang Qi. Only Li Yangming is afraid to come. His face changes when he comes to see Mr. long.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m going to Yanjing the day after tomorrow. If you want to see it, you can take me to the airport."


    Li Yangming was surprised and said, "do you know?"

 Chapter 68

    Tang Qiyi Leng, surprised: "what I know?"


    "What are you doing in Yanjing?" Li Yangming said in a disappointed tone.


    "To visit an elder." Tang Qi casually explained a sentence.


    "OK, I''ll go with you. I''ll take the ticket." Li Yangming responded.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang said


    "Can''t you go home? Hang up." Li Yangming then hung up.


    Tang Qi shakes his head speechless and ignores Li Yangming''s abnormality. He hangs up the phone. After thinking about it, Tang Qi turns over Mao Yunfeng''s phone and calls him. After solving the red jade, Tang Qi itches for the piece of Purple Jade at home. When the phone is connected, he hears Mao Yunfeng''s surprise and says, "Mr. Tang, are you looking for me?" Before Mao Yunfeng had called several times to invite Tang Qi, but Tang Qi politely refused. This time, Tang Qi took the initiative to contact him, and he was overjoyed.


    Tang Qi was a little embarrassed and said, "I have something to trouble you about Maoli."


    Mao Yunfeng said with a quick smile: "Mr. Tang said that I will help you if I can do it."


    "I want to buy a stone disintegrator," Tang said


    Tang Yunfeng thought that it was a little difficult for him to find a machine factory on the Internet.


    Although Mao Yunfeng was surprised, he promised, "OK, when will Mr. Tang want it?"


    Tang Qi said: "today or tomorrow is OK, OK?"


    Mao Yunfeng said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, it will take at least two days for the manufacturer to deliver it, but I have one at home. If Mr. Tang is in a hurry to use it, I will send it to you."


    Tang Qi was overjoyed and said, "thank you so much for Mao''s work."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! Send me the address, Mr. Tang, and I''ll send it to you right away. " Mao Yunfeng said with a smile.


    After thanking Tang Qiyi again, he hung up the phone, and then sent his home address to Mao Yunfeng. After everything was done, Tang Qi told long Lao and rushed home.


    Villa Xu Weigang dinner, see Tang Qi some surprise way: "Tang Qi, have you eaten?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ve eaten it, but it seems that you are hungry again."


    Xu Wei smiles and brings Tang Qi bowls and chopsticks. After Tang Qi takes a bite, she exclaims: "delicious!"


    Hearing that Xu Wei was a little happy, but he didn''t say anything. Tang Qi said, "why do you eat so late, or I''ll hire a nanny to cook?"


    Xu Wei was a little moved, but she still shook her head and said, "no, I''m making delicious food."


    Tang Qi smiles, but he doesn''t ask any more. As soon as they finish eating, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rings. Tang Qi takes out his mobile phone and sees that it''s really from Mao Yunfeng. Mao Yunfeng says, "Mr. Tang, I''ve arrived."


    Tang Qi got up and went out in a hurry. When he came to the gate of the community, he saw a truck stopped by the guard. Tang Qi went to the gate to say hello to the guard, and the truck was released. When he came to the villa, Tang Qi shook hands with Mao Yunfeng and said, "brother Mao, I''m bothering you!"


    Seeing this luxurious villa, a surprise flashed in Mao Yunfeng''s eyes. Then he said with a quick smile, "don''t mention it, Mr. Tang. Where is it?"


    Tang Qi said: "brother Mao, please call me Tang Qi or Xiao Tang, basement." With these words, Tang Qi guides the truck driver to drive to the basement. Together with Xiao Qin and other talents, he moves down the huge stone disintegrator. After the stone disintegrator is installed, Tang Qi takes Mao Yunfeng and others to the living room.


    When Xu Wei saw that they all got up in a hurry to serve tea and pour water, just like a virtuous wife, Mao Yunfeng mistakenly thought it was, and said, "this is the virtuous wife of the Tang brothers. Hello."


    One sentence made both of them blush. Tang Qi quickly explained, "brother Mao, you misunderstood me. This is my friend Xu Wei."


    Smell speech Mao Yunfeng Leng for a while, immediately hurriedly way: "excuse me, Miss Xu." However, looking at the expression on his face, this apology is obviously not sincere. On the contrary, it has a sense of humor.


    Tang Qi can only smile bitterly when he sees this. It seems that he can''t explain it clearly. He can only switch the topic and say, "brother Mao, please, how much is the stone remover?"


    Mao Yunfeng said with a smile: "don''t mention it, brother Tang. This machine has been used for several years, and it''s not worth much. I''m going to throw it away."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "how can I do that, brother Mao? If you don''t take the money, I won''t take it." Tang Qi has long seen that the stone disintegrator is at least 70% new. Mao Yunfeng''s words are just to sell his own favor.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s face, Mao Yunfeng could only nod his head and say, "the factory price of this machine is 30000. Brother Tang will give me 10000."


    Tang Qiwen smiles and puts the three stacks of old people''s heads that have been prepared before Mao Yunfeng. Seeing that Mao Yunfeng still has to refuse, Tang Qi pretends to be dissatisfied and says, "brother Mao, I''m very sorry if you bring it to me personally. Either you take it or I''ll send it back to you later."


    Mao Yunfeng had no choice but to accept the money. Tang Qi said, "brother Mao, have you eaten yet?"Mao Yunfeng nodded and said, "yes, brother Tang, do you want to solve the stone?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, I''m going to release the wool I brought back from Pingzhou."


    "I don''t know if I can watch it?" Mao Yunfeng said expectantly


    As soon as Tang Qi opened his mouth, Mao Yunfeng sent his stone disintegrator to his door. Tang Qi could not refuse, but nodded: "of course."


    They get up and go to solve the stone. Xu Wei also follows them curiously. Tang Qi and Xiao Qin join forces to move the huge woolen material on the grass at the door to the car.


    When Mao Yunfeng saw the wool, he was surprised and said, "is this the No.3 label king?"


    Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t speak. When the car drives to the basement, several people work together to move the wool to the stone disintegrator. Tang Qi draws a line on the wool at will and begins to disintegrate the stone. In an instant, there is a sharp cutting sound in the basement. Xu Wei covers her ears in a hurry and looks at the actions of several people curiously. She really can''t figure out what to cut the stone. Is there something good in it?


    Then Xu Wei''s eyes widened. As the stone peels off, a little purple appears in front of everyone. Mao Yunfeng grabs the water from Xiao Qin''s hand and splashes it on the section. The purple color is more and more dazzling.


    "Purple Jade..." Mao Yunfeng was stunned, and his lips trembled unconsciously.


    Xiao Qin''s eyes are also full of surprise. He has seen a lot of Jadeites with Tang Qi, but the purple jadeite is the first time I''ve seen it, while Xu Wei is completely stunned. She can put an egg in her mouth unconsciously.


    Although Tang Qi was excited, he didn''t want to lose his temper as many people did. The sound of cutting sounded again. The dull people watched Tang Qi''s action closely. Another piece of stone peeled off. Seeing that Tang Qi still wanted to cut, Mao Yunfeng said excitedly: "brother Tang, wipe it!"


    At this time, jadeite appeared on both sides of the windows. According to the general law of stone removal, the stone must be wiped. Tang Qi didn''t wipe the stone. In front of professionals, it was just a rookie behavior. Tang Qi said with a smile: "brother Mao, you can wipe it."


    Mao Yunfeng was surprised when he heard that he could solve a piece of purple jade by himself, which was more enjoyable for stone gamblers than winning the lottery. Mao Yunfeng looked at Tang Qi gratefully and quickly picked up the stone eraser to wipe it. Although he was excited, his hand was stable and his action was extremely professional.


    Mao Yunfeng''s face became more and more excited. His hands began to tremble uncontrollably. He said excitedly: "glass seed It''s purple eyes The emerald that began to appear was just ice, and the water in it was getting higher and higher.


    Mao Yunfeng stood up and said with a bitter smile, "brother Tang, my hand is shaking badly. You''d better come."


    Tang Qi nods to take over the position of Mao Yunfeng and continues to solve the stone. As time goes by, jadeite gradually takes off her veil and begins to show her charming demeanor. Nearly an hour later, jadeite is finally solved. A piece of purple jadeite about 20kg appears in people''s eyes. Tang Qi puts the jadeite into a basin full of water, and the boundless purple is rippling with the water Zhou, in an instant, a purple world appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, mysterious and noble.


    Everyone was stunned. This visual spectacle completely broke people''s concept of beauty, saying that beauty was not enough to express the mood at this time. Xu Wei''s big eyes were full of intoxication.


    Tang Qi was the first to come back and take out the jadeite and wipe it carefully. Xu Wei was full of doubts: "Tang Qi, what is this?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "jadeite."


    Back in the living room, Mao Yunfeng took a long breath of relief and exclaimed: "brother Tang really deserves his reputation. I''ve been gambling for so many years. Today, I''ve finally opened my eyes."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m just lucky."


    Mao Yunfeng shook his head and said, "brother Tang, do you know the value of your material?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and looked at Mao Yunfeng with inquiring eyes. Mao Yunfeng said with a bitter smile: "it''s rare to see purple jade for a hundred years. A purple eye Necklace appeared at an auction in Britain more than ten years ago. The transaction price is 38 million US dollars. The purple jade on the necklace is less than the size of an egg."


    Wen Yan was stunned. Xu Wei looked at the jade on the table and began to count it silently. One egg, two eggs


    Tang Qi did not expect that purple jade would be so valuable. He was curious and said, "brother Mao, what about red jade? Are there any other colors of jade?"


    Maoyunfeng smell speech surprised to see to Tang Qi, asked: "you still have red jade?"


    Tang Qi just reflected that there was something wrong with his words. Now he no longer covered up and said, "I was lucky to cut a piece of red jade two days ago."


    After a long silence, Mao Yunfeng looked at Tang Qi like a monster. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "brother Tang, you really Alas


    Tang Qi touched his nose and didn''t know how to answer the question. Fortunately, Mao Yunfeng soon came back to his senses and explained, "jadeite has green, red, purple, yellow, black, gray and other colors, mainly green. The conditions for the formation of jadeite with other colors are extremely complex, so it''s rarely heard that jadeite with other colors of the same quality is more valuable than green, as long as the water type reaches the glass type, it''s full Color, it is not inferior to the Imperial Green, just like this purple eye, its value will only be higher than the Imperial Green, as well as Princess red in red jade, purple eye in purple jade, chicken oil yellow in Topaz, etc. all are rare treasures in a hundred years, and each birth will cause a sensation in the jewelry industry. "Tang Qi suddenly realized that even though he was a little excited, with Emperor''s green, princess''s red and purple eyes, Tang Qi had a kind of expectation that he wanted to collect all the best Jadeites in all colors. However, he also knew that these treasures could not be found. I''m afraid that if he deliberately did it, it would only be the opposite. When he thought about it, Tang Qi would calm down and go with it.

 Chapter 69

    After sitting for a while, Mao Yunfeng got up and left.


    Tang Qi sent Mao Yunfeng out of the gate, Mao Yunfeng suddenly said: "brother Tang, I want to invite you to join the gambling Association." Tang Qi''s wish to join the whole South China Stone gambling association is just that since the Pingzhou stone gambling conference, Tang Qi has never seen the end. Mao Yunfeng, the only one who has contact information, has been declined several times. Therefore, when he heard that Tang Qi needed a stone remover, Mao Yunfeng rushed to the door. Unexpectedly, it was an eye opener. Mao Yunfeng didn''t think of his purpose until he left Yes.


    Tang Qi Leng for a moment, hesitated: "brother Mao, I may not have much time." Although he has a good impression of Mao Yunfeng, Tang Qi doesn''t want to agree. Gamblers only do it occasionally. He doesn''t intend to make a living from it. What''s more, he doesn''t know anything about the gamblers Association.


    Mao Yunfeng saw Tang Qi''s hesitation and said: "don''t worry, brother Tang, it''s only nominal. The gambling stone association is just a platform for spontaneous communication organized by people in the circle. If you get together occasionally, there will be no restriction on members."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "brother Mao, I''m going to Yanjing these two days. I''ll invite you to dinner in two days. Let''s talk again."


    At least Tang Qi didn''t refuse. Mao Yunfeng nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Seeing Mao Yunfeng leave, Tang Qicai returns to the villa. In the living room, Xu Wei is lying in front of the table, looking at the jadeite on the table eagerly. His purple face is full of enchantment. The jewels and beauties set off each other and make a perfect picture. Tang Qi is stunned unconsciously.


    For a long time, Xu Wei turned her eyes away from the jadeite jade. She looked up and saw Tang Qi staring at her. Xu Wei''s face was slightly red, but she was a little happy. Some unnatural raised her hand and pinned a wisp of hair behind her ears. This feminine look of shame made Tang Qi unconsciously roll her Adam''s apple.


    "Then what..." Back to God, Tang Qi felt his nose awkwardly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Wei, who is like a deer, takes a look at Tang Qi and gets up to pour the water. The atmosphere is beautiful. Xu Wei takes a glass of water for Tang Qi and actively digs off the topic and says, "Tang Qi, how can this jade be in the stone?"


    After thanking him, Tang Qi said with a smile, "jadeite is buried underground. If you have a chance, I''ll take you to see the gambling stones."


    Xu Wei nodded, and Tang Qi said, "I''m going to Yanjing the day after tomorrow. I''ll talk about the business when I come back. Then I''ll put two jadeite ornaments in the shop to be the treasure of the town."


    Xu Wei nodded happily when she heard the words. She thought that such a good thing would cause a sensation when it was put in the store. It would be hard for her to do business well at that time. However, Xu Wei hesitated and said, "aren''t we running an antique store? This jadeite is supposed to be jewelry, isn''t it


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "strictly speaking, jadeite is also a kind of jade. Jade is a kind of antique, and it''s OK for antique shops to sell jadeite."


    When Xu Wei hears the words, she suddenly loses the topic and both of them are silent. The shy Xu Wei is like a rose in bud. She is completely defenseless in front of Tang Qi. In the face of Tang Qi''s scorching eyes, although she is shy, she does not dodge. Instead, she shows her attractive posture in her casual actions. She looks like Ren Jun, which makes people move their fingers. But Tang Qi has the heart of thieves but not the courage .


    "I''ll go to bed, and you''ll have an early rest." After that, Tang Qi got up and went upstairs, but his figure was a little embarrassed.


    Looking at Tang Qi, Xu Wei has a smile in her eyes and a slight disappointment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Qi left long Lao''s villa with his luggage packed. Besides Xiao Qin, there were two capable men with more than one billion Jadeites on them. Even if Tang Qi was relieved, long Lao was not relieved. He came to the place agreed with Li Yangming and picked up Li Yangming''s car before he drove to the airport. When he got on the car, Li Yangming couldn''t wait to ask, "where is red jade? Show me


    After Tang Qi answered, Li Yang Ming opened the two safes beside Tang Qi. In an instant, Li Yang Ming took a breath. Three pieces of Jadeites with different colors in the safe made Li Yang''s eyes unable to pick them up. After a while, he reacted and said excitedly: "imperial green, Princess red, purple eyes, NIMA..."


    "Enough of that?" Looking at Li Yangming, Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "No, I can''t see it all my life." Li Yang replied without turning his eyes. Then he looked at Tang Qi excitedly and said, "brother, no, brother, brother Tang, I will get a score for the jewelry I make. No, two, two of the same!"


    Tang Qiwen looked at Li Yangming in surprise. Under Tang Qi''s eyes, Li Yangming''s face became more and more red. He said, "one piece, one piece. Brother, I won''t let you suffer losses. The price must satisfy you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the same one, I give you, no more." Strictly speaking, Li Yangming can be regarded as Tang Qi''s first friend in South China. Tang Qi is never mean to his friends.


    Li Yangming was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qi said: "don''t look at me with such eyes. I don''t want to make a foundation."


    "Shit! damn you! My sexual orientation is normal! " Li Yangming said angrily.


    In the entanglement of the problem of making foundation, the car stops at the airport, and people get out of the car and walk to the airport. Li Yangming grabs the safe and holds it in his hand. When he passes the security check, his face is full of tension at the moment when the box is out of sight. He looks like a suspect with drugs in his arms. The eyes of the security check personnel looking at Li Yangming are full of suspicion. Fortunately, people are not hurt So embarrassed, came to the waiting room, Tang Qi had to remind: "your appearance has told everyone that there is a baby in the box."Li Yangming was startled. He looked up and looked around in a flash. All the people around him were busy with their own affairs. No one noticed the box at all. When he saw the joke on Tang Kai''s face, Li Yangming realized that he was playing tricks on him. He returned to the gods, and Li Yangming''s face turned red.


    Soon the notice of boarding rang, and everyone got up and went to the gate. The ticket Li Yangming bought was first class. People around him were not rich or expensive, but they were well-dressed, but there were also many animals and birds in them. Tang Qi saw a man in front of him looking at a beautiful woman.


    "Why do you take a fancy to someone else?" Li Yangming said with a smile.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "it''s beautiful. It looks a little familiar."


    "You don''t know her?" Li Yangming was surprised.


    Tang Qi wondered: "how can I know her? Do you know him? "


    Li Yangming speechless way: "you usually don''t watch TV, her name is Xu xiner, the entertainment industry recognized the first beauty, in recent years, great fame." Although Li Yangming said that, there was no sense of appreciation in his tone. For the children of such a family, stars and young ladies are similar, but they are of different grades.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t usually watch TV."


    Li Yangming was stunned, and then thought that every time he called Tang Qi, he was relieved to be in his study. He looked at Tang Qi strangely and said, "your boy''s life is too boring."


    Tang Qi laughed and said nothing. Li Yangming said, "do you want to see Xiaoya this time?"


    Tang Qi hesitated for a while, then shook his head and said, "forget it."


    "Why?" Li Yangming asked with an ugly face.


    Tang Qi looked at Li Yangming in surprise and said faintly, "I have a girlfriend. Her name is Mickey."


    "Because of this?" Li Yangming looks unbelievable.


    Tang Qi looked at Li Yangming puzzled. Li Yangming said with a smile: "although our country is monogamous now, you can see that behind a successful man, there is only one woman. If you don''t tell others, uncle Wen has at least three women besides his wife. It''s not moral. Men are like this. Even if you love a woman very much, when you succeed After that, who can be Liu Xiahui in the face of temptation


    Tang Qi was stunned by Li Yangming''s high theory, and came back to his senses. Tang Qi said with a smile, "what kind of bullshit are you talking about?"


    Li Yangming said with a smile: "I don''t believe you will only have one woman in the future."


    Looking at Li Yangming''s determined eyes, Tang Qi is silent, and unconsciously emerges Zhong Yaxin''s figure in his mind. Although he has been escaping, he has to admit that at least in his heart, he has already recognized that Miki and Zhong Yaxin are his women.


    Li Yangming patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t suppress yourself. You are not a romantic boy. You will live a very tired life like this."


    "Smelly watch, how dare you hit me?"


    Suddenly, the man in front of him stood up with his face covered. He stared at Xu Xin''er fiercely. It was obvious that he was slapped. As soon as he saw that Xu Xin''er was about to be beaten, Tang Qi would stand up as soon as his face changed. Li Yangming said to him first: "why is director Han so angry?"


    The man smelled speech to Li Yangming, a face of anger instantly dissipated, some flattering smile to Li Yangming said: "Li Shao, you are also in ah, sorry, just didn''t see you."


    The man''s behavior surprised everyone, and the eyes looking at Li Yangming were full of surprise.


    Li Yangming impatiently said: "OK! I''ve been looking at you. You''d better sit down. "


    The man stops talking when he hears the speech. He sits down and doesn''t dare to look at Xu Xin''er any more. People all withdraw their eyes. Xu Xin''er looks at Li Yangming gratefully, but Li Yangming is joking with the young man around him. They don''t look at him at all.


    The plane calmed down again, and Tang Qi said to Li Yangming with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be quite powerful."


    "What a prestige Li Yangming said: "people are afraid of my elders, not me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "isn''t that all the same?"


    Li Yang understood that Tang Qi didn''t answer at first sight. Two hours passed quickly. After a turbulence, the plane landed at Yanjing International Airport. When he walked out of the airport, Tang Qi saw a large group of people looking at the exit enthusiastically, holding a picture board and posters with the words "Xu Xin''er" in their hands. Tang Qi knew how famous Xu Xin''er was, but it was a pity that Xu Xin''er''s fame was in the eyes of big people It''s just a plaything.


    There are already two people waiting outside the airport, led by a man dressed in fashion. The man and Li Yangming embraced excitedly and said: "brother Li, you are back at last!"

 Chapter 70

    Li Yangming said with a smile, "Tang Qi, this is my little LV Bing. LV Bing, this is my brother Tang Qi."


    "Tang Qi Are you Tang Qi Lu Bing smell speech Leng for a while, immediately stare big eyes way.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "do you know me?"


    Lu Bing said with a smile: "who doesn''t know the mysterious man who can make Chuya sister chase back?" Although LV Bing''s attitude was not bad, he didn''t pay much attention to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t care about LV Bing''s attitude. LV Bing''s words gave him a bad premonition. Li Yangming looked at Tang Qi with a smile on his face and said: "brother, it seems that your situation is not good!"


    Tang Qi didn''t get angry and gave Li Yangming a look. Li Yangming said with a smile: "let''s go. Don''t worry. Any brother who dares to mess with you can deal with it for you." Li Yangming''s tone is obviously weak.


    On the bus, Li Yangming said, "I''ll take you to the hotel first. I have to go home in the afternoon and pick you up in the evening."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "you don''t care about me."


    The hotel was ordered by Li Yangming. According to his words, Yanjing is my place. You are my guest. I''ll take my bags. Tang Qi did not refuse.


    At Grand Hyatt Hotel, Li Yangming leaves LV Bing''s car to Tang Qi, and he takes a taxi with LV Bing to leave. After eating, Tang Qi simply washes and goes to the address given by Xiao Qin Xianglong, and comes to a courtyard. Tang Qi looks at the doorplate and knocks on the door.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    It was a middle-aged woman who opened the door with a strong Beijing accent in her words.


    Tang Qi hurriedly said, "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Yang Qingyu."


    The woman hears speech to let open a door way: "come in."


    After Tang Qi and Xiao Qin entered the courtyard, the woman closed the door and took them inside. This is a courtyard with three entrances. The decoration is the style of the last century. Entering the courtyard, it is like going through another era. In the courtyard, an old man in a training suit is busy in a field surrounded by vegetables. When he sees some guests, the old man picks up a handkerchief and wipes his hands.


    "Where are you from and who is your master?" The old man looked at Tang Qi, with a light in his plain eyes.


    When the old man''s eyes fell on Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s hair suddenly stood up and his spine became cold, as if he had been watched by a fierce tiger who wanted to choose people. The chill didn''t dissipate until the old man''s eyes eased. Tang Qi was slightly relieved and looked at the old man with dignified eyes. He didn''t believe that the moment he had just experienced was an illusion.


    Back to God, Tang Qi quickly respectfully said: "Hello, Mr. Yang, I''m Tang Qi. Grandfather long asked me to come to you."


    Hearing this, Yang Qingyu was slightly surprised and said, "are you Tang Qi, the apprentice of old man long?"


    Tang Qi didn''t know why Yang Qingyu asked, so he could only nod his head. Yang Qingyu said, "who taught you your Kung Fu?"


    Tang Qi was stunned when he heard the words. After a while, he was shocked and said, "Kung Fu? I don''t know kung fu! "


    Yang Qingyu''s face was filled with anger and said coldly, "are you doubting my eyesight?"


    Tang Qi, like the second master in law, was confused and said in a hurry, "Mr. Yang, you misunderstood me. I really don''t know kung fu."


    "Ha ha!" Yang Qingyu''s face became more and more angry. Suddenly he shook hands and grabbed Tang Qi. As soon as Tang Qi''s face changed, Xiao Qin quickly jumped in front of him and raised his hand to block Yang Qingyu''s hand. At the moment of contact, Xiao Qin''s pupils contracted and his body fell to one side. He flew seven or eight meters away and landed on the ground. It seemed dangerous, but Xiao Qin was not hurt.


    As soon as Xiao Qin fell, Yang Qingyu''s hand fell on Tang Qi''s chest. When the crisis hit, the air in Tang Qi''s body ran spontaneously. Tang Qi''s conditioned reflex reached out to block Yang Qingyu''s hand. At the moment when their bodies touched each other, they were both shocked. Then Yang Qingyu hit Tang Qi again. Tang Qi''s clumsy left block and right branch made every fight feel like a shock If it wasn''t for the spontaneous release of the air flow in his body, Tang Qi would have been flying out like Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Qin, who falls to one side, looks at Tang Qi in shock. He really can''t believe that Tang Qi can fight against the old man who can''t even take a move.


    Tang Qi discovered the magic of the air flow in his body. He was also a little excited when he secretly complained. He didn''t know that he had a strange power. The old man''s strength was getting stronger and stronger. Finally, Tang Qi couldn''t resist falling back. After he stood firm, Tang Qi looked at Yang Qingyu on guard. He went to see Yang Qingyu standing in the same place, looking at himself in surprise, and didn''t continue to work.


    "Queer, queer!" Yang Qingyu shook his head and said to himself that after a short fight, he also found that Tang qikong had strength, but he didn''t have any Kung Fu at all. He played all kinds of games without any rules.


    After a while, Yang Qingyu looked at Tang Qi and said, "have you really never learned Kung Fu?"


    Tang Qi was a little angry in his heart and said: "I haven''t learned it. Why do I cheat you?"


    Yang Qingyu also reflected that there was something wrong with his hospitality. He said with a little apology, "I misunderstood you. Come on, sit down." Yang Qingyu took Tang Qi to the cane chair in the yard, and then told the middle-aged woman, "Xiao Chen, pour the tea."


    Tang Qi was not able to leave even though he was dissatisfied. What''s more, he was full of curiosity about Yang. Long said that Yang Qingyu was a famous sculptor, but he didn''t say that he was a master of Kung Fu.After the tea was brought up, Yang Qingyu picked up the cup and motioned to Tang Qi. After a sip of tea, Yang Qingyu said, "I call you Xiao Tang. Who taught you how to be lucky?"


    Tang Qiyi was stunned, and then said: "when I was a child, I learned a set of acupuncture and moxibustion Xingqi formula from my grandfather."


    When Yang Qingyu heard about it, he suddenly realized that although he had never heard of any traditional Chinese medicine method that could practice strength, there were so many different people in China that he could not use common sense. Then Yang Qingyu was a little excited. He had many disciples in his life, but none of them could pass on his mantle. Tang Qi was a jade that was hard to find with a lantern in front of him.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what Yang Qingyu was thinking. Seeing Yang Qingyu''s strange eyes, Tang Qi touched his nose unnaturally and said, "Mr. Yang, I''m here to help you carve some materials for me."


    Yang Qingyu nodded with a smile and said, "old man long told me about you. It''s not urgent. I ask you, do you want to learn kung fu?"


    Tang Qiyi is stunned. Every man once had a martial arts dream. Unfortunately, with the growth of age, the dream has been broken. Now it''s a legal society. Even if he has Kung Fu, what''s the use? Although Tang Qi is interested, his interest is not so great.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s hesitation, Yang Qingyu said nervously, "your strength has reached the ultimate level, but you don''t know how to use it. I can teach you."


    Tang Qi was moved and said, "Mr. Yang, I''m still studying in South China. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to learn from you."


    Yang Qingyu said: "now the traffic is so developed, you can come to me when you have a holiday."


    Tang Qi said, "but I have a master."


    Yang Qingyu blurted out: "it''s OK. Now there is no family opinion. What old man long teaches you is antiques. What I teach you is Kung Fu. I will tell old man long if there is no conflict."


    Tang Qi


    "It''s settled. Come and worship the grandmaster with me." Yang Qingyu stood up and took Tang Qi to the back yard.


    Tang Qi is helpless. As Yang Qingyu walks into a room, two portraits are hanging on the east wall of the room. Yang Qingyu lights three incense sticks and hands them to Tang Qi. Then he points to the first portrait and says, "this is my grandfather Yang luchan, the founder of Yang''s Taiji." After bowing and bowing, Tang Qi inserted the incense in his hand into the censer, and then kowtowed three times. After the ceremony, Yang Qingyu pointed to another painting and said, "this is my Master Sun Lutang."


    After another salute, Yang Qingyu looked at Tang Qi and said, "you don''t have to kowtow to me. Today is different from the past. Don''t worry about the red tape. As long as you know that I''m your master, I can rest assured that people who study martial arts attach great importance to martial virtues. The eight rules of the school are:" don''t underestimate the teacher; don''t forget your righteousness; don''t fight; don''t bully others; don''t take drugs; don''t play games Don''t show off; don''t be rude. " Do you understand? "


    Is this a teacher worship ceremony? Tang Qi was a little dizzy because of Yang Qingyu''s vigorous and resolute actions. Seeing the dignity on Yang Qingyu''s face, Tang Qi could only nod his head and reply, "I understand, master."


    "Ha ha Good After a burst of laughter, Yang Qingyu stares at Tang Qi happily. Tang Qi has only seen such a look in the eyes of old dragon. The kindness and expectation in his eyes make Tang Qi feel warm. After a while, Yang Qingyu says: "take out your material, and I''ll see what''s good."


    "Yes, master." Tang Qi replied that when they returned to the front yard, Tang Qi lifted the safe in front of Yang Qingyu and opened it. When he saw the three Jadeites in the safe, Yang Qingyu was slightly stunned. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes. However, in an instant, he regained his pure brightness and nodded: "it''s hard to get such a piece of material. You''re lucky!"


    Yang Qingyu''s calmness made Tang Qi admire him secretly. Yang Qingyu said: "this kind of material is the best for ornaments. What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said: "master, I want to make jewelry. My friends and I are going to open a jewelry store. In addition, we want to give some to our family."


    Wen Yan Yang Qingyu nodded and said, "I''ll take out two pieces of everything for you first, and you''ll come to get them a week later. I''ll think about the rest and try to finish them for you in a month."


    Tang Qi said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    Yang Qingyu waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. Don''t leave after dinner."


    Tang Qi could not refuse but nodded. Then Yang Qingyu told Tang Qi about Kung Fu. He only heard him say: "Chinese Kung Fu is broad and profound, and has a long history. Unfortunately, many unique skills have been lost. On the contrary, foreign micro skills are popular. Alas, our descendants are not worthy!" Speaking of this, Yang Qingyu''s face was full of loneliness.


    Tang Qi didn''t feel much about it, and he didn''t know how to answer it. Fortunately, Yang Qingyu soon came back to himself and said, "Kung Fu is divided into practice, cultivation, fighting and performance. There are different schools of practice. It''s unnecessary to say that cultivation is the method of cultivating Qi. What you''re learning now is cultivation. Fighting is the skill of actual combat. The martial arts experts who were in the last century when the country was broken and their families were destroyed were the same At that time, martial arts practitioners took it as their duty to strengthen the country and breed. At that time, Chinese martial arts had another name, Chinese martial arts. Martial arts that only killed the enemy was called Chinese martial arts. And performance is what the world adores now. Today''s martial arts competitions blindly pursue performance, abandoning the origin and pursuing the end. Famous martial arts masters are all ostentatious, and the reputation of domestic martial arts is ruined in their hands £¡¡± Said Yang Qingyu mercilessly patted the tea table, full of anger.

 Chapter 71

    Tang Qi was silent when he heard the words. This phenomenon was caused by the general environment. Although he wanted to change it, he was also weak.


    Yang Qingyu said with a smile: "OK, when people are old, they just love to nag. In a word, the only thing we old bones can do is not to let the inheritance be cut off. In the future, it''s up to you to eat."


    Yang Qingyu''s words make Tang Qixin pay homage. Whether it''s Mr. long or Mr. Yang Qingyu in front of him, these old people always attach great importance to traditional things. Tang Qi''s people are weak, and the only thing he can do is not let them down and shoulder the burden of inheritance.


    In the evening, after receiving a call from Li Yangming, Tang Qicai said goodbye to Yang Qingyu. When he returned to the hotel, he saw Li Yangming waiting in the hall. Li Yangming said, "go, take you to a good place."


    When he first came to Yanjing, Tang Qi also wanted to have a good visit. At the moment, he didn''t refuse to follow Li Yangming out. Li Yangming drove a small car, and Tang Qi said with a smile: "this car doesn''t seem to fit Li''s style."


    Li Yangming hugged Tang Qi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "brother, when you go to the capital to see a car, don''t look at the value, you have to look at the license plate."


    Tang Qi looks at the front of the car, and sure enough, even if he doesn''t understand the mystery, Tang Qi also sees that the license plate is special. Tang Qi secretly shakes his head, but doesn''t care. After nearly half an hour, the car drives into a building similar to a hotel. The door inspection is very strict. Li Yangming shows a gold card, and the guard says, "No.2 building is over there, please come in!"


    Li Yangming said to Tang Qi, "it''s called No.3 club. It''s opened by a legendary figure in the circle. It''s a place for senior cadres'' children to get in touch with each other. Most people can''t get in. No.3 building is at least at the department level, No.2 building is at the ministerial level, and No.1 building is accessible."


    Sure enough, the people in the city can play. Tang Qi looks at Li Yangming and says, "are you at the ministerial level?"


    Li Yangming nodded and said, "my old man is in the organization department."


    Although Li Yangming didn''t say it clearly, Tang Qi could understand it. Tang Qi didn''t care about it. As soon as he got off the bus, some staff came to take Xiao Qin away. Li Yangming took Tang Qi into the building. The first floor is similar to a bar, and the second floor is more like a coffee shop. Almost no one went up on the third floor. Tang Kuan''s open hall is full of handsome men and women. Although there are many people, it''s not noisy Most of them get together to drink and chat in twos and threes. Occasionally, a woman falls in the arms of a man beside her with a smile. No one cares what happens.


    As soon as I stepped into the hall, many people began to say hello to Li Yangming. They looked at Tang Qishi next to Li Yangming with a warm look. These eyes turned to curiosity. However, they still gave Tang Qi a cup with great grace. As soon as Tang Qiyi responded, Tang Qi''s first impression here was not bad.


    Li Yangming took Tang Qi to an empty card seat while dealing with the crowd. After they sat down, a maid came to greet them. Li Yangming took two glasses of wine from the tray and handed Tang Qi a glass of wine. He said, "how about this place? These beauties are basically Mingxing. They can''t get in without a clean family. If you like, take the initiative."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s surprise, he looked around and found that the women in the hall were very familiar. Seeing Tang Qi''s face, Li Yangming said with a smile, "what''s so strange? No one forces them. Everyone just takes what they need. As long as they have the ability, anyone here can provide them with what they want."


    Tang Qiran quietly took a drink from his glass. Li Yangming said: "to put it bluntly, this is a relatively high-end Vanity Fair. These people may not have the ability, but a little bit of information leaked by them is enough to make a billionaire. Therefore, this place is very popular. Many people want to be qualified here."


    After listening to Li Yangming''s words, Tang Qi is relieved and looks around with great interest. Suddenly, Tang Qi sees a familiar face. Xu xiner, who had a meeting on the plane, is also here. Xu xiner''s good image in Tang Qi''s heart suddenly collapses. However, Tang Qi has no idea of disappointment. All living beings are mortals, and the reality is not wrong.


    "Brother Li, when did you come back?"


    "Tang Qi?" Two familiar sounds rang in my ears.


    Tang Qi turns to see that they are really acquaintances. Lu Quan and fan Wenbo are looking at Tang Qi in surprise. They both hold a pretty woman in their arms. Although they are a little annoying, Tang Qi still nods to them.


    "Today just arrived, you two had a good time." Li Yangming looked jokingly at the woman in their arms.


    Right of way not satisfied with smile patted a bosom woman of Qiao way: "Fei son, this is Li Ge, go to call two of your good sisters to come over."


    The woman named fei''er nodded her head and walked to the distance. Fan Wenbo raised his glass and said to Tang Qi, "brother Tang, long time no see. I''ll give you a toast!"


    Tang Qi nodded, took a drink from his glass, and fan Wenbo said, "brother Li, are you waiting for Xiaoya''s birthday to come back this time?"


    Smell speech Tang Qi to carry the hand of wine cup to pause for a while, Li Yangming nods a way: "time is settled?"


    "Well, next Thursday." Fan Wenbo said.


    Right of way suddenly hesitated and said, "I don''t know how the story about brother Tang and sister Xiaoya has spread. If brother Tang goes, there may be trouble."Li Yangming then responded and said to Tang Qi, "brother, next Thursday is Xiaoya''s birthday. I wanted to tell you later." After a pause, Li Yangming said with a bitter smile: "I haven''t told Xiaoya that you have come to Beijing, but Xiaoya will know after tonight. What are you going to do?"


    Tang Qizheng is about to speak. Suddenly there is a noise in the distance. Several people look at him. At this time, a man is yelling at a woman. The man is Qiu Kun, who once went to South China to meet Li Xiaotong. The woman is Lu Quan''s Companion fei''er tonight. Xu xiner, who looks a little ugly, stands beside her. Lu Quan''s face changes and says, "Qiu Kun!" Although the influence of the Qiu family has been greatly reduced due to the death of Mr. Qiu, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, and the right of way is less than that of Mr. Qiu.


    Li Yangming stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    As they approached, they heard Qiu Kun drink: "don''t you see Miss Xin''er accompanying me! Who the hell sent you here? "


    "Is Qiu playing again?" Approaching, Li Yangming said faintly.


    Seeing Li Yangming, Qiu Kun said with a quick smile: "Yo, brother Li, are you there too?" When he saw Tang Qi, Qiu Kun''s eyes flashed an angry look. He didn''t forget Tang Qi''s sarcasm at him at the South China airport last time.


    Li Yangming looked at Fei Er who was a little pale and said, "Miss Fei Er, what''s the matter?"


    Fei''er tells the story in a hurry. It turns out that after Phil leaves, she sees Xu xiner being harassed by Qiu Kun. Fei''er has a secret friendship with Xu xiner. She wants to help Xu xiner out, so she invites Xu xiner to go to Li Yangming''s table with her. Unexpectedly, Qiu Kun is furious before Xu xiner makes a statement.


    With Qiu Dashao''s temperament and the expression on Xu xiner''s face, Li Yangming can think of what happened with his buttocks. Li Yangming said impolitely: "Qiu Kun, you don''t know the rules here, do you?"


    After hearing that, Qiu Kun also changed his face. He was polite to Li Yangming because he had thought about Li Xiaotong before. Now that he has turned over his face, Qiu Kun no longer cares about it. He just says, "rules? If you become a watch, you have to go to the memorial archway! "


    When this sentence came out, the faces of the women around changed, but they dare not say anything. Li Yangming also has some problems. The two elders make friends. Li Yangming really can''t do anything to Qiu Kun. Qiu Kun complacently said: "brother Li, I''ll treat you to a drink another day, miss Xin''er. Let''s go to another place to talk about life." Then Qiu Kun will reach out to pull Xu Xin''er, but Xu Xin''er avoids him.


    Qiu Kun''s face changed and said, "miss Xin''er, have you thought about it? I can still kill a star. " Qiu Kun''s arrogant behavior makes everyone change color. Xu Xin''er''s pretty face turns pale. She came here because of the company''s coercion, which is not her original intention. Unexpectedly, her bottom line can no longer be held. When Xu Xin''er was about to despair, a figure suddenly stood in front of her.


    "She''s my friend."


    Seeing Xu Xin''er''s desperate eyes, Tang Qi''s heart softens. Everyone has his own insistence in his heart. Tang Qi can''t help but watch a insistence be broken mercilessly. As for the consequences of angering Qiu Kun, Tang Qi doesn''t care.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s slightly contemptuous eyes, the old and new hatred surged into Qiu Kun''s heart. Qiu Kun angrily scolded: "who the hell do you think you are!"


    Tang Qi suddenly changes color. His parents and family are against him. In the face of anything else, Tang Qi can calm down, but his family is humiliated. Tang Qi can''t calm down. Tang Qi slowly walks up to Qiu Kun, and Qiu Kun looks at Tang Qi without showing any weakness. Then Tang Qi''s action makes everyone grow up. Tang Qi''s right hand lifts up with lightning speed.


    "Pa" a crisp ring, the room is quiet, followed by Qiu Kun hysterical roar: "do you dare to hit me?"


    "Pa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pa!"


    Qiu Kun, whose face is red, finally stops scolding him. He stares at Tang Qi fiercely. The people in the hall look at Tang Qi with dignified eyes. Where does NIMA come from? He''s either a lunatic or a cruel person! Even Lu Quan and fan Wenbo, who have always been reluctant to deal with Tang Qi, have a little respect for Tang Qi. Li Yangming seems to know Tang Qi for the first time, but unlike others, Li Yangming is thinking about how to deal with the aftermath.


    Qiu Kun wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, took out his mobile phone and was about to make a phone call. Several men suddenly came in and saw the men saying hello respectfully. The first one nodded to the people and said, "I heard that you are very busy here. What happened? Let''s listen." Then the man went to Tang Qi and Qiu Kun.


    See this man Qiu Kun hands tremble, quickly put away the mobile phone, some nervous said: "shock brother, he hit me." Qiu Kun''s tone was like a child seeing an adult, but there was no smile on the faces around him, as if for granted. Even Li Yangming''s face was a little nervous.


    "Oh?" The man looked at Tang Qi with great interest and said, "this brother looks very familiar. Who brought you here?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Yangming said hastily, "brother Zhen, this is my friend Tang Qi."


    "Tang Qi? It seems that I heard the name somewhere... " The man''s face was reflective.

 Chapter 72

    All the people dare not come out. After a long time, the man hesitated to look at Tang Qi and said, "do you know Mickey?"


    Tang Qi was a little surprised and nodded: "Mickey is my classmate."


    A sudden color flashed across the man''s face, and he looked up and down at Tang Qi. When he saw Tang Qi''s humble expression on his face, a trace of appreciation appeared in the man''s eyes. Suddenly, the man patted Tang Qi''s shoulder intimately and said with a smile, "my name is Qin Yuanzhen, Mickey''s third brother. Please call me third brother."


    Everyone was stunned. Qin Yuanzhen''s action made everyone''s glasses fall to the ground. Qin Yuanzhen turned to Qiu Kun and said, "I don''t care what happened between you. Tang Qi is my brother. Do you know how to do it?" Qin Yuanzhen''s words are full of undeniable meaning, and appear to be a bit overbearing.


    Hearing the words, Qiu Kun nodded, went to Tang Qi and bowed: "I''m sorry!"


    Tang Qileng said: "it''s OK, you go." Tang Qishi didn''t expect that this man was Mickey''s brother, and he was still such a man full of bastard spirit. Tang Qi inevitably wondered why Qin Yuanzhen had such great prestige.


    Qiu Kun looks at Qin Yuanzhen with his eyes. Qin Yuanzhen nods and Qiu Kun walks to the door in a mess.


    After Qiu Kun leaves, Qin Yuanzhen embraces Tang Qi and walks upstairs until Tang Qi and others disappear. All the people in the hall come back to their senses. Fei Er looks at Xu Xin''er with envy and says, "sister Xin''er, you''re lucky!"


    Xu Xin''er is a little lonely. She doesn''t even say thank you, and it''s just easy to help herself by looking at his expression. Xu Xin''er wants to leave, but she is not willing to. After a long hesitation, Xu Xin''er still sits on the card seat by the stairs. I just want to say thank you to him, eh! Xu Xin''er said to herself.


    "When did the Tang brothers come to the capital?" Qin Yuanzhen asked with a smile.


    Tang Qi replied, "I just arrived today."


    Qin Yuanzhen looked at Li Yangming with a smile and said, "Mingzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you are doing business?"


    Li Yangming, who was called Mingzi, was not angry. On the contrary, a happy look flashed on his face and nodded: "yes, brother Zhen."


    Qin Yuanzhen nodded and said, "if you have time to get in touch, we have been estranged these years."


    Li Yangming''s face is very happy when he hears the speech, and his eyes to Tang Qi are a little complicated. He knows that Qin Yuanzhen''s attitude to himself is all because of Tang Qi.


    After chatting in the private room on the third floor for nearly an hour, Qin Yuanzhen raised his glass and drank a glass of wine with the public and said, "brother Tang, where do you live?"


    Tang Qidao: "Grand Hyatt Hotel."


    Qin Yuanzhen nodded and said, "I''m a little busy these days. Mingzi, please take care of brother Tang for me. I''ll accompany you when I''m finished."


    Li Yangming nodded his head and agreed. Qin Yuanzhen stood up and said, "come on, the last glass of wine. I have to go. Have a good time. Later, Mingzi, you can go to Mr. Sun to help Tang brothers get a card."


    They all stood up in a hurry. After drinking the wine, Qin Yuanzhen left first.


    "Brother, how do you know him?" As soon as Qin Yuanzhen left, Li Yangming couldn''t wait to ask.


    Tang Qi said the things about Mickey''s family with a smile. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Li Yangming and others were relieved. Seeing Tang Qi''s face changed, Li Yangming said with a smile: "brother, are you curious why we are so afraid of brother Zhen?"


    Tang Qi nodded, and Li Yangming explained: "these people in our circle, you know, are basically the first and second virtues of the heavenly king Laozi, and no one is afraid of them. But when it comes to brother Zhen, no one dares to say that he is not afraid. Brother Zhen has been a cruel man since he was a child, and his prestige is his own."


    "It''s a fight?" Tang Qi was surprised.


    Li Yangming nodded his head and said: "brother Zhen learned martial arts from the guards of general Qin when he was young. In primary school, he dared to fight with the hooligans and ruffians in the street. Junior high school and senior high school are not to mention the bully in the school. We are basically beaten by him, and we are unreasonable. It''s useless to complain. Let''s say that our generation is basically brought up under the education of brother Zhen In high school, Liu''s son with a gang of people bullying girls was hit by brother Zhen. In his rage, brother Zhen didn''t do anything serious. He was killed and injured three times. In order to calm down Liu''s anger, brother Zhen joined the army. Now Brother Zhen is the chief of the city Criminal Police Brigade. "


    Tang Qi was a bit tongue smacking. His brother-in-law-to-be is really a cruel man, but Tang Qi likes it. Qin Yuanzhen''s character is very much to Tang Qi''s taste. I don''t know that he thinks the same thing at this time. At the beginning, Qin Yuanzhen didn''t think much of his grandfather''s high evaluation of Tang Qi. After a simple contact, Qin Yuanzhen hated Tang Qisheng If it wasn''t for the police station, Qin Yuanzhen would have to chat with Tang qilai all night.


    After chatting for a while, the crowd got up and went downstairs. As soon as they got to the first floor, they saw Xu Xin''er coming up to them. Seeing the people''s eyes, Xu Xin''er blushed a little, but still summoned up the courage to go to Tang Qi and bowed, "thank you!"


    Xu Xin''er''s voice is very good. Seeing Li Yangming''s joking eyes, Tang Qi is a little embarrassed and says in a hurry: "you''re welcome. It''s very late. Go back quickly."


    "Can I have your phone number?" Xu Xin''er asked Big eyes are full of expectations.Tang Qi hesitated for a moment, but he shook his head and said, "no, you go."


    Xu Xin''er''s pretty face instantly lost its color. She reluctantly said with a smile, "I''m sorry." With that, Xu Xin''er turned and walked out, looking very lonely.


    Li Yangming and others all looked at Tang Qi with an unbelievable look. Li Yangming said, "you are not sick, are you?" Although Lu Quan and fan Wenbo did not speak, their faces were obviously full of approval for Li Yangming''s words.


    Tang Qiwen turned his eyes and said, "you''re sick!"


    Li Yangming shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I really don''t understand you. Come on, let''s go."


    As soon as we got to the door, a staff member came up and said, "Mr. Tang, Mr. Li, this is your card. Mr. Qin ordered it."


    Li Yangming took the card, looked at it and said, "No.1 card, my brother is also in your light."


    Right of way and fan Wenbo look at the card with envy in their eyes.


    After parting with Li Yangming and others, Tang Qi goes back to the hotel. After washing, Tang Qi is about to go to bed, but his mobile phone rings. Tang Qi picks up the mobile phone and is stunned. This is the only number in Tang Qi''s mobile phone that has never been contacted after being saved, Chuya.


    Fingers such as hanging a heavy weight, Tang Qi some difficult pressed the answer key.


    "Hello?" The soft voice contains a trace of excitement, a trace of dissatisfaction, a trace of expectation and a trace of grievance.


    Tang Qi''s three glasses of wine reappeared in his brain, his stubborn and beautiful face, and the taste of the three glasses of wine turned into a voice: "hello."


    After a moment of silence, the voice sounded again: "do you know who I am?" The voice revealed a strong sense of joy and expectation.


    "I know." Tang Qidao.


    Chuya asked, "have you come to the capital?"


    Tang Qi replied, "well."


    "Why don''t you call me?" Chuya asked, a little dissatisfied in her voice.


    Tang Qi


    Chuya said, "if I don''t call you, will you never call me?"


    Tang Qi


    Chuya didn''t care about Tang Qi''s silence and continued to ask, "where do you live?"


    "Grand Hyatt Hotel." Tang Qi replied.


    Chu Ya said, "I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    After a slight hesitation, Tang Qi said, "good."


    "Rest early."


    "You too."


    Hang up the phone, lying in bed, Tang Qi did not feel sleepy, his heart can not suppress the surge of strong expectations, as well as guilt, Chuya like a blooming plum blossom on the cliff, lonely and elegant, fragrance people can not forget, but also gives people a sense of indecency can not play, Chuya''s pride from the bone, even if Tang Qi passed the heart of this pass, face Chuya him I can''t take the initiative.


    Mickey, Zhong Yaxin and Chu Yaxin''s three different but equally beautiful faces are constantly changing in Tang Qi''s mind, which is unforgettable. Tang Qi fell asleep for a long time.


    When Tang Qi got up the next morning, he spent twice as much time washing and dressing up as usual. When the phone rang, Tang Qi finally left the room. At the door of the hotel, Tang Qi saw the figure that had appeared in his mind for countless times, still so elegant.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Chuya Zhan Yan said with a smile, tone and manner like seeing an old friend.


    Don said with a smile: "did you get back to normal?"


    "Neither did I." Chuya said with a smile.


    "I invite you." They said at the same time.


    Immediately two people at the same time smile, Chu Ya way: "still I invite you, I compare familiar."


    Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t refuse. He follows Chu Ya into a breakfast shop with excellent business. Chu Ya asks for two bowls of bean juice and two Goubuli steamed buns. Soon the boss brings up their things. Chu Ya says with a smile, "try it. This is the most famous breakfast in Yanjing."


    Tang Qi took a sip and immediately frowned. There was a sweet and sour taste in his taste buds, but it was not bad.


    Chuya smile on the face, slightly witty asked: "how?"


    Tang Qi''s heart is a little strange. There are some differences between Chu Ya in front of him and his memory. There is a little more kindness in his manner. Facing this kindness, Tang Qi feels helpless. Hearing the words, Tang Qi nods and says, "it''s not bad."


    Chuya then said, "compared with the snacks in your hometown?"


    Tang Qi slightly stunned, Chu Ya some mysterious smile: "I know all about you, Jiajia is my undercover."


    Tang Qi suddenly, in the heart some light joy, originally she has been paying attention to oneself.


    After breakfast, Chuya asked, "where do you want to play?"


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m going to visit president CAI of the Palace Museum. I''m going back this afternoon."


    Chu Ya is a Leng, for a long time just quiet way: "next Thursday is my birthday."


    Tang Qineng can hear Chuya''s implication, but he doesn''t know what identity he should appear at Chuya''s birthday party. What''s more, Mickey is also in Yanjing. After a while, Tang Qicai says, "Happy Birthday to you in advance."Chuya''s face was a little dim. After a while, she said with a strong smile, "thank you. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to see President CAI."


    When they get into the car driven by Xiao Qin, Tang Qi makes a phone call to Cai Lao, and then rushes to Cai Lao''s address. Chu Ya on the car is a little silent, and Tang Qi doesn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Tang Qi who has been afraid to look at him, Chu Ya has a sense of powerlessness. She can see that Tang Qi is not indifferent when he faces him. She knows that Tang Qi must like himself, but he does not dare to admit it.


    Chuya envies Miki, whom she has never met, and is even more curious


    Why can she make Tang Qi so determined?


    But this kind of Tang Qi makes Chu Ya can''t forget, Tang Qi is not excellent, but he seems to have a magic, Chu Ya loves and hates.

 Chapter 73

    Xiao Qin seems to be very familiar with Yanjing. After twists and turns, he drives into a residential area and stops in front of a slightly old apartment building. Tang qilai goes to the third floor and rings the doorbell.


    It was Mr. Cai who opened the door. Tang Qi quickly said, "Mr. Cai."


    Chuya also nodded and said, "grandfather CAI."


    Seeing that Chuya CAI was slightly shocked, he said with a smile, "you come here very quickly. Come in."


    Entering the room, Tang Qicai saw two old people sitting on the sofa in the living room. Cai said, "Lao Su, Lao Bai, this is Tang Qi I told you about. Tang Qi, this is Su Lao, the porcelain expert of the Palace Museum, and this is Bai Lao, the jade expert of the Palace Museum."


    Tang Qi nodded in a hurry to say hello. The two experts nodded to Tang Qi with a smile. Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, they were all curious. Bai Lao said with a smile, "Xiao Tang, I''ve heard your name many times in this period of time."


    Mr. Su also pointed to a porcelain bowl on the table and said, "Xiao Tang, I heard that you are very accomplished in porcelain. How about this object?"


    Tang Qi was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the entrance examination would begin. Then Tang Qi looked at the objects on the table. There was a blue and white porcelain bowl and a jade carving on the table. At first glance, they were all good objects to open the door. The porcelain bowl was very similar to blue and white porcelain, and the jade carving was even more extraordinary. The jade was white and delicate, very similar to the first-class suet jade. The carving was a horse flying swallow, the mane on the horse''s head was slightly raised, the head was raised, and the tail was three legged In the sky, the right hind foot steps on a flying swallow, which spreads its wings. Looking back in amazement, it is very vivid. The sculptor is absolutely a famous artist.


    Tang Qi can''t see anything wrong with his naked eyes, but Tang Qi also knows that the things that can be studied by experts of the Palace Museum in the past will not be so simple. Tang Qi said, "can I have a look?"


    The three elders nodded and looked at Tang Qi with admiration. Tang Qi picked up the white gloves on the table, put them on, and then held the porcelain bowl in his hand. Secretly, he developed his ability. Sure enough, the information on the porcelain bowl made Tang Qi speechless: "porcelain products, manufacturing time: a year ago..."


    Tang Qi unconsciously shook his head, put down the porcelain bowl, and then took the jade carving in his hand: "jade products, material: lanzhiyu, manufacturing time: three years ago..."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s action, the three old men''s faces were surprised, but they didn''t disturb. Chuya looked at everyone''s faces, and she couldn''t help looking forward to it. When she looked at Tang Qi''s attentive manner, the pretty face unconsciously showed a slight smile, and the attentive man was undoubtedly the most attractive.


    After a long time, Tang Qicai put down the jade carving in the people''s expectant eyes. Su couldn''t wait to say, "how about it?"


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t see these two objects."


    Wen Yansan''s eyes flashed with surprise and admiration. Cai said with a smile, "tell me about it."


    Tang Qi picked up the bowl with a smile and said, "at first glance, this bowl conforms to all the characteristics of blue and white of the Yuan Dynasty. But after a close look, I found that the pattern on it is wrong. This pattern is a common dragon pattern on porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty, but the dragon pattern of the Yuan Dynasty has whiskers on the lower palate, and the upper jaw is generally unnecessary. Such double whiskers are extremely rare."


    After a pause, Tang Qi said: "there is also the texture of the porcelain. The texture of the porcelain in Yuan Dynasty is hard and soft, which is not as delicate as that of later generations. Generally, there are sand holes, brush marks and iron spots at the bottom of the sand. It is obvious that the texture of the porcelain bowl is too delicate. Then look at the glaze color. It is not difficult to find that the porcelain bowl has traces of being worn out. It''s just a clever method."


    In his eyes, the admiration was stronger. Su clapped his hands and said, "it''s good. It''s good. I don''t think it''s as good as Tang''s eyesight." It took nearly half an hour for Su Lao to come to a conclusion about this porcelain bowl, but it took only a few seconds for Tang Qi to confirm it.


    His family knows his own affairs. Tang Qi knows that if he didn''t have his fingers, he couldn''t have seen that it was an imitation. Hearing Su''s words, Tang Qi said modestly: "Su''s reputation is too high. I just draw a conclusion from your eyes."


    Su was stunned, and then looked at Tang Qi''s eyes. He was more appreciative, and said, "don''t be arrogant, don''t be impatient, OK!"


    "Well, don''t compliment each other, Xiao Tang. Talk about the jade carving." Mr. Bai interrupts.


    Mr. Su nodded and looked at Tang Qi, but Mr. Cai also looked forward to it. The jade carving was made of high-grade suet jade, full of color and natural color. However, there was no record of it in historical materials, and there was no way to find the source. At this time, Mr. Bai and other experts were at a loss. At that time, Mr. San was trying to verify it. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi said that it was an imitation, and they were all surprised.


    Tang Qi smiles. He takes a magnifying glass to shine on the right back sole of the jade carving, and then takes it to Sanlao. Sanlao''s face suddenly changes after seeing it. A very small word "Zhou" appears in the jade meat under the magnifying glass.


    "Zhou Fang!" Cai''s face was extremely ugly, and his words were full of anger and a little flustered.


    "Isn''t Zhou Yu in prison?" he asked


    Old Cai shook his head and said: "Zhou Yu''s eldest son escaped abroad. It''s a big deal. Lao Su and Lao Bai, the news must not be leaked. I''ll report it immediately."


    Hearing that Su and Bai nodded cautiously, Cai got up and went to one side to make a phone call. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became very dignified. Tang Qizeng heard Zhou Yu''s story in the mouth of long Lao. He knew that this was enough to confuse the real imitations. Once the imitations spread, they would cause serious consequences, and he would not talk now.Chuya is full of curiosity. She only knows that Tang Qi seems to have found something strange. However, in this atmosphere, she can''t ask each other. She can only learn to hold the cup and drink tea.


    After a long time, Mr. Cai came over, sat down and said, "the documents will be issued to the major auction companies immediately, and foreign countries will also contact with each other immediately. During this period, we have to be busy."


    Bai Lao said with a bitter smile: "this time Zhou Fang is more brilliant than the last time. There are traces to follow last time. If this jade carving is not Xiaotang, we still have no conclusion now. Several people in China dare to say that they can''t make eyes."


    Old Cai Wen Yan also looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi is stunned and says in a hurry: "old Cai, I was lucky to find it."


    Old Cai nodded and said, "as long as it''s fake, there will be flaws. Don''t we also find a lot of deficiencies in this jade carving, Lao Bai, when you identify it, you should check it yourself." Then Mr. Cai took out a small red book from the drawer and handed it to Tang Qi, saying, "little Tang, this is yours."


    Tang Qi took the book and looked through it. Then he saw the words "Tang Qi, porcelain consultant of the Palace Museum". Hearing Cai''s words, Tang Qi was shocked and said, "Cai, is this not suitable?" Tang Qike knows what this little book stands for, and having this little book is synonymous with authority.


    Mr. Cai said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with it. Your antique attainments are enough to be called experts, but I can''t give them to you today. I didn''t expect that you have extraordinary attainments in jade. I''ll change them and give them to you tomorrow."


    Tang qiyileng, Cai Laodao: "you don''t go back these days, you also join the expert identification team, this copy is what you found, you won''t be unwilling to contribute?"


    Bai Lao Wen Yan also eyes a bright way: "yes, Xiao Tang, I can also relax a lot with you." Tang Qi''s antiques are of great attainments and good conduct. Bai Lao, such a young generation, is also willing to help. Moreover, Tang Qi can easily identify Zhou Fang. No matter whether he is lucky or not, Bai Lao will feel safer with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi knew how good it would be for him to join the expert appraisal team. Hearing what they said, Tang Qi stopped being affected and nodded: "you two have said that. Of course, I dare not refuse."


    Wen Yansan smiles on his face. Cai says with a smile, "I''ll let you know when it''s settled. Let''s have a good time in Yanjing these two days."


    Tang Qi nods, and the happiest one is undoubtedly Chuya. Then Tang Qi talks about antiques with Sanlao. Sanlao are all famous contemporary artists, and their rich experience makes people smack their tongue. Tang Qi''s income is extraordinary. The secrets of eyelashing and leak picking in the antique circle also make Tang Qi and Chuya listen with interest.


    At noon, Tang Qi gets up to say goodbye and leaves Cai''s hometown. Chu Ya takes Tang Qi to an antique shop. It''s time for the meal. The shop has a very good business and there are a lot of people coming in and out. They sit down on the window seat on the second floor. After ordering, Chu Ya asks, "Tang Qi, what''s Zhou Fang?"


    Tang Qi tells the story of Zhou Yu that he heard from his grandfather. Chuya finally understands why Dean CAI and others are so dignified. Then Chuya says happily, "I didn''t expect that you are so proficient in antiques. There should be few young experts like you, right?"


    Tang Qi didn''t answer with a smile. At this time, a woman suddenly came to their table and said with a little surprise: "Xiaoya? Why are you here? " Then the woman looks at Tang Qi curiously.


    Seeing the visitor, Chuya said with a smile: "sister Qin, are you coming to dinner? This is my friend Tang Qi, Tang Qi, and this is my classmate Zhuang Qin


    After listening to Chu Ya''s introduction, Zhuang Qin''s curiosity didn''t dissipate, but became more and more vigorous. However, he said with a smile: "I''ve heard that our beauty fell in love with a man at first sight, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Obviously, Zhuang Qin has a good relationship with Chuya.


    Hearing that Chu Ya''s pretty face turned red, Tang Qi was also embarrassed. However, Zhuang Qin sat down at the table and said to Tang Qi with a smile, "where is the handsome guy?" Although Zhuang Qin''s tone is careless, the smile on her face is very sincere, which makes her feel good easily.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m in college."


    Zhuang Qin was stunned, then he looked at Chu Ya and said, "you like the new year."


    Chu Ya is more ashamed when hearing the words. She stares at Zhuang Qin and says, "sister Qin, what are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi is slightly dull. It''s the first time that he sees Chu Ya''s face showing such a childlike posture. At this moment, Chu Ya is so beautiful that it looks like a snow lotus blooming in an instant. The amorous feelings in an instant make people feel suffocated. He stays for a while with Zhuang Qin who is a woman.


    Seeing the look on Tang Qi''s face, Chuya is shy, but he is happy and inexplicable.


    Seeing Chu Ya''s manner, Zhuang Qin knows that Chu Ya has really fallen into it. He has some emotion in his heart and secretly envies Tang Qi''s good luck.

 Chapter 74

    Hearing Chu Ya''s shy words, Zhuang Qin shakes her head in a funny way and says: "silly girl, I hope he can bring you happiness. Don''t be like him before Let you so hard to face


    Looking up, she sees that Chu Ya''s eyes are secretly glancing at Tang Qi. Some of them want to see it, but they dare not. Zhuang Qin can''t help but think of the past. However, she can only sigh in her heart and feel helpless and heavy.


    Chuya is known as the No.1 Beauty in Beijing, but I didn''t expect that Chuya would be attracted by a man a few years younger than him. Zhuang Qin didn''t know Tang Qi''s charm, so she was fascinated by Chuya.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Qin can''t help looking up and down at Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s clothes are much better than before. Although not all of them are famous brands, they are no longer cheap stalls.


    Tang Qi is nothing special. Zhuang Qin is more curious about Tang Qi.


    Zhuangqin takes Chuya''s hand and takes a look at Tang Qi who has nothing to do. He recalls that Chuya had no intention of mentioning Tang Qi''s ability before. He can''t help but say, "handsome guy, I heard that YaYa said that you have great attainments in treasure identification, and even many jade industry leaders look at you with new eyes."


    Tang Qi was stunned and said modestly: "in fact, it''s just that the luck is better than others. There''s nothing to show off."


    "In that case, can you do me a favor, I will give you the corresponding benefits." Zhuang Qin was full of doubts. The more modest Tang Qi was, the more curious she was.


    Tang Qi asked, "sister Qin, you can talk about it." Because Chuya was called sister Zhuang Qinqin, Tang Qi followed her name.


    "I have an elder who loves antiques very much and will celebrate her birthday in a few days. I want to give her a better gadget, but I don''t know anything about it. Why don''t you help me choose one from the antiques market? If you choose one well, I''ll be rewarded."


    Tang Qi didn''t matter. He turned his head and looked at Chu ya. Seeing Chu Ya nodding to him, he said with a smile, "although I can''t guarantee that I can find good things, I will try my best."


    "Well, let''s have dinner first, and then we''ll go to antique street to have a look." Seeing Tang Qishuang''s quick promise, Zhuang Qin nodded slightly and took another look at Chu ya, then led her to go in first.


    After dinner, after negotiation, the three people took a bus to the largest street antique market in Beijing, "the first street in Nancheng".


    "The first street in Nancheng" is not imposing. The antique market in the whole capital is the most elegant and popular one. Moreover, many antique lovers do not hesitate to work hard. They wait here for many days to find something with cultural value.


    When the three of them came here and saw a sea of people, Tang Qi couldn''t help frowning. There were so many noisy people that some treasures were bought. It was really difficult to recognize one of the real things among thousands of forgeries, so Tang Qi directly opened the three-dimensional space.


    After the last evolution, the range of three-dimensional space has evolved from five meters to ten meters.


    Three people in such a crowded crowd shuttle, finally after many difficulties, came to a piece of open land.


    "I''m really handed down from my ancestors. The goods are really valuable. My wife wanted to sell them before, and they all offered tens of thousands of prices. Please have a look again..."


    Far away, you can hear an old woman introducing her jade to a middle-aged shopkeeper.


    Tang Qi looks at the jade in the old woman''s hand. The three-dimensional space unfolds, and suddenly a blue light flashes out. At this time, it seems that because of the old woman''s entanglement, a man with golden hair is impatient.


    "I said, old lady, you are so old, how can you still be so shameless? Other people''s boss said no, you don''t get out of here, the noise is endless, and you can afford to lose your shopping mood."


    "You..." When the old woman was told by Jin Mao that she was still in a warm mood, she suddenly felt as if she had been splashed with a basin of cold water and stood in the same place with her head down. She only came to sell things, not to cheat people. As for saying so.


    "Get out of my way." Jin Mao was unreasonable, so that passers-by could not look down on him and dissuaded him one after another: "young man, it''s wrong for you to do this. It seems that there is no relationship between the old people selling things and giving you half a cent. It''s immoral of you to make trouble for people like this."


    "Yes, yes, your idle egg hurts?"


    "Hum." Ignoring the old lady''s comments, she pushed Jin Mao into the shop.


    Tang Qi sees everything in his eyes and is very angry at what Jin Mao has done. He quickly stepped forward to help the old woman up and comforted her: "Auntie, don''t follow the dog. If the dog bites you, can you bite the dog again? It''s not worth worrying about people like him. "


    When people around heard Tang Qi''s words, they agreed and gave a thumbs up, but Jin Mao didn''t hear it.


    "Thank you, young man." The old woman looked at Tang Qi with a kind smile and nodded to him.


    Tang Qi said he had nothing to do. He took a look at the jade in the old woman''s hand and asked, "old man, you are selling this jade. Can I have a look? "As soon as Tang Qi said this, the old woman immediately became alert and looked at Tang Qi up and down. She was not too luxurious in clothes and doubted whether Tang Qi could give him a good price.


    However, reading Tang Qi''s kindness just now, the old woman didn''t think too much and handed the jade to Tang Qi.


    "Hetian jade in the late Western Han Dynasty grew in Hetian, Xinjiang, with 98% tremolite and high quality. It can be absorbed and converted into new energy. Is it absorbed?"


    Because of the touch of the forefinger, Tang Qi answers "no" in his mind and plays with it. When the old woman thinks Tang Qi is unreliable, she reaches out five fingers.


    "I''ll pay 50000 yuan for this jade."


    The old lady petrified on the spot. She didn''t think much about Tang Qi''s price. He just thought that although the jade looked very simple, it would be good to sell it for two or three thousand at most. How could he expect someone to pay such a high price.


    This kid''s not funny, is he?


    The onlookers around were also full of doubts, how to see that the jade in the old lady''s hand was not worth the price. At first, those who praised Tang Qi highly expressed deep doubts about Tang Qi''s decision now.


    Zhuang Qin also thinks that Tang Qi is too impulsive and wants to stop him, but he is held by Chu ya. Turn to see Chu ya to oneself mysteriously smile to pick to pick good-looking eyebrow, Zhuang Qin this just didn''t rush up.


    However, in Zhuang Qin''s heart, her initial affection for Tang Qi is gone. Although she believes in Chu ya, she deeply doubts Tang Qi''s ability.


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry. He returns the jade to the old woman and quietly waits for her decision.


    "Young man, you''d better return the jade to me quickly. Although my old man is in urgent need of money to save his life, my old woman can''t cheat you. If you really want to buy it, give me 3000." After thinking about it, the old woman put down her greed.


    Looking at the slightly sentimental old woman, Tang Qi felt a little soft in his heart, so he said softly, "aunt, I really like this jade. The price is not important to me."


    "But..."


    The old lady looked at Tang Qi carefully, and her heart was full of questions. Is this jade really valuable?


    Seeing the old woman''s hesitation, Tang Qi said: "madam, if you don''t sell it, I don''t demand it. Anyway, this jade has no effect on me. It''s a plaything at most."


    Although Tang Qi knew that jade was of great value to him, he couldn''t let the old woman ask for it. He had to show impatience to attract the old woman to make a happy choice.


    Sure enough, as soon as the old woman heard this, she immediately agreed: "young man, since you know the goods so well, you''ll sell it to you for 30000 yuan. However, if you want to give me cash, my old lady won''t transfer money with your young bank card."


    Tang Qi was happy and said with a smile: "deal, just in front of an ATM machine, aunt, you come with me, you don''t have to worry, there are so many people around, you don''t have to be afraid that I pit you."


    Although Tang Qi said so, the old woman still did not relax her vigilance and kept a certain distance from Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi just shook his head helplessly. In the two women''s surprised eyes, he went to the ATM and took out 30000 yuan to trade with the old woman.


    "Tang Qi, don''t you have a fever?" The old woman left happily with a lump of banknotes. When Chuya saw Tang Qi coming back, she couldn''t help touching Tang Qi''s forehead with concern on her face.


    Although this small amount of money is nothing to her, it''s not worth buying a worthless stone, and Chuya can see that Tang Qi has some sympathy for the old woman.


    Tang Qi said in surprise: "no, I''m fine. Let me tell you, this jade is actually Hetian jade. Although the surface is a little blurred due to the friction all the year round, it''s really rare for such a good nephrite. Let alone 30000 yuan, even 300000 yuan, there will be many people scrambling to buy it. "


    "True or false?" Zhuang Qin is surprised that the jade that doesn''t seem to stand out is Hetian jade. Tang Qi can''t boast about it, but seeing Tang Qi''s serious face, Zhuang Qin doesn''t feel like it.


    Hetian jade itself is very rare, and the growing environment is harsh. It is only found in Kunlun Mountain Area in China, but it is also one of thousands of stones, which is very rare.


    I didn''t expect that such a hard to find nephrite was discovered by Tang Qi in such a dramatic way. Should we say that Tang Qi was lucky, or was it fate?


    Zhuang Qin looks at the Hotan jade in Tang Qi''s hand, opens her mouth and wants to say something. At last, she takes a deep breath, shakes her head and doesn''t speak.


    "Hetian jade in the late Western Han Dynasty , which can be absorbed and converted into new energy. Do you want to absorb it? "


    In his heart, Tang Qi felt that his fingers were itchy, like tens of millions of ants biting. In the three-dimensional space, a polygonal crystal with milky white and cyan color appeared, floating in the air and rotating slowly.


    Then the mechanical voice sounded again: "nephrite energy can be successfully added, the physique can be strengthened, the depth of recognition can be increased, the detailed information of the item can be identified, the healing ability can be improved, the energy conversion can be started, and the quality level of any jade product can be improved, with side effects and loss of a lot of physical strength. It can be used at most once a day."Hearing this, Tang Qi was very happy. At this time, the noise came again from the shop just now. From the outside, he could see clearly what the golden hair was arguing with a beautiful woman beside him.

 Chapter 75

    Tang Qi doesn''t like Jin Mao in his heart. He thinks of the scene when Jin Mao just pushed the old woman. He is full of justice and is ready to get justice for the old woman.


    Thinking about this, he stepped into the shop.


    The store is not very big. At a glance, it is more than 30 square meters. There are a lot of strange things, and the strong rustic atmosphere makes the store look more mysterious.


    "It''s a good place." Looking at the antiques hanging on the wall, Zhuang Qin can''t help feeling the general said.


    "Needless to say, our shop is a century old shop. The goods it sells are of real value. If there are fake goods, you can sue me."


    After hearing Zhuang Qin''s words, the boss said with pride.


    "I don''t think so." Looking at some ordinary antiques, Tang Qi said casually: "there are a lot of things that are not fashionable here. Although they have been several years, compared with real antiques, they are still less hot. It''s reasonable to call them modern handicrafts."


    Tang Qi''s words immediately caused the boss''s dissatisfaction. Similarly, not far away, Jin Mao, who was picking up the gadgets, also heard Tang Qi''s words and said with great disdain: "when the country bumpkin goes to the city, he doesn''t know what birds don''t understand. He dares to force around here and doesn''t look in the mirror. He has the courage to say that the treasure is impure. I think you are impure."


    Hearing the news, Tang Qi was disgusted by Jin Mao''s domineering appearance, and he was accompanied by several bodyguards in suits. At first sight, he knew that it was the young master of a rich family who was wandering outside.


    "Oh, fool." Tang Qi just whispers. Even Chu ya, who is close at hand, doesn''t understand Tang Qi''s words. He can''t help but show his eyebrows and frown. When Tang Qi comes to Yanjing this time, Chu Ya''s feelings that she intended to give up start to burn up again.


    Chuya also thinks that although Tang Qi regards Mickey as his girlfriend, at least he hasn''t got married. He doesn''t have no chance. The most important thing is that Chu Ya can''t forget Tang Qi. Since he can''t forget, he might as well accept it.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know Chu Ya''s little Nintendo. He continues to look down at the gadgets in the antique shop.


    "Boss, the boy didn''t seem to hear what you just said." A bodyguard next to Jinmao reminded him appropriately.


    Jin Mao is a gambler in his heart. How can the country bumpkin dressed like rags please his younger sister so much? Do all the younger sisters like the decadent hanging silk man now? What is the meaning of self existence?


    As soon as he thought of this, Jin Mao felt resentful and could not help saying, "I spoke too quietly just now. They didn''t hear me. If I say it again, they will certainly hear me."


    This self-esteem


    The bodyguards next to Jinmao covered their mouths one by one and didn''t dare to laugh. But they said with emotion: "it''s not that people didn''t hear what you didn''t say, it''s that people don''t want to bird you at all. If they don''t want this salary, I won''t bird you either."


    How could Jin Mao know that his bodyguard would have such an idea? He couldn''t help raising his voice and asked, "boss, which is the most expensive jade here? I want to buy it for two beautiful ladies."


    It is the so-called beauty needs pearls, beautiful women naturally need expensive jewelry to set off, will appear more noble, dignified, will be full of temperament.


    Such beautiful women as Chuya and zhuangqin have never been seen by Jinmao. He is not short of women, but his romantic problems are not controlled at all.


    After hearing this, the beautiful woman beside Jinmao suddenly changed her face. She was very dissatisfied and twisted her body like a water snake. Jinmao enjoyed this kind of treatment very much and pretended to be forced to say, "I''ll buy you one when I meet a good one."


    Hearing this, the enchanting beauty was happy. Then she didn''t care about the people beside her. She gave a kiss on the golden hair''s face, leaving a red lip mark.


    Although Chuya and zhuangqin both like expensive and tasteful gifts, they are not interested in Jinmao. Jinmao''s flattering means, which they think is very good, are very contradictory and disgusting in their hearts.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi sneered in his heart and suddenly said, "boss, how much is the most expensive jadeite here? I want to buy some to take home and play with."


    A fire lit a forest, Tang Qi''s words is undoubtedly the heart of Jinmao''s fierce competition to burn up completely, also ignore the body next to the beautiful woman''s block, yelled: "boss, I give 100000 yuan, buy you here the most expensive jade."


    The boss is also a wise man. Of course, he can see that although Tang Qi wears simple clothes, he must be a person with identity. What''s more, in front of the store, Tang Qi spent 30000 yuan to buy the old lady''s jade, which he saw in his eyes. And Jin Mao is a young master of a rich family. Naturally, no one wants to offend him.


    "Two customers, the most expensive jadeite here is this" Pearl ". It''s natural green jadeite. It has not been processed. It''s genuine. Only our shop has it in the world, but it''s a little more expensive."


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand." Jinmao took the lead in asking for a price, and looked at Tang Qi, a poor and sour country.


    Tang Qi didn''t even look at the green emerald. He said lightly, "I''ll pay 150000 yuan."Chuya and zhuangqin have been staring at each other for a long time, and they can''t make any sound. These two men don''t want to be angry in this way. Is there no place to spend money? But Tang Qineng for himself, Chu ya heart is very happy.


    "Three hundred thousand." The price of Jinmao is twice as high as Tang Qi''s, which makes the customers who choose things around cast their eyes.


    Tang Qi took a light look at Jinmao, turned his head to the boss and said, "I''ll pay 350000."


    The boss has been thunderstruck in his heart. Are these two people stupid? The boss was relieved when he looked at the two beautiful women who were also living beside him.


    "Ma Dan, do you mean it, young master? I''ll give you 500000 yuan to see if you''re still following me." Jin Mao is very proud of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and sighed: "OK, you won, but..."


    Golden hair looked at Tang Qi scornfully. Without waiting for him to finish, he said to the boss, "wrap it up for me. I want to give it to two beautiful ladies." And his eyes just fell on Zhuang Qin.


    Zhuang qinxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t like people staring at her like this, especially the simple clothes she was wearing today. She secretly blamed herself for not changing a conservative suit when she came out.


    Soon, the jadeite was packed.


    "Two beautiful ladies, please accept the present I bought for you." With the packaged green jadeite, golden hair is very modest, elegant and gentlemanly.


    If it wasn''t for the bad impression before, Zhuang Qin and Chu Ya might treat each other with courtesy, but it''s not that time. Chu Ya can''t stand being insulted by Tang Qi in front of her, and Zhuang Qin is also disgusted with Jin Mao''s CHIGUO''s eyes.


    Chu Ya didn''t even look at the golden hair. She said faintly, "I don''t like receiving gifts, especially the gifts that people give me, so I''m very sorry. I won''t appreciate it."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi felt his nose with a guilty heart. To tell you the truth, although he was in a complicated mood when he saw Chuya this time, he didn''t exclude him. Tang Qi couldn''t forget the three cups of wine and the desperate eyes in his life.


    "I don''t want this fake. I don''t have such a low taste." Zhuang Qin also echoed the saying, and didn''t feel that it would cause much damage to Jin Mao''s self-esteem.


    Jin Mao''s humble smile suddenly cools down because of Zhuang Qin''s words, and his hatred for Tang Qi increases greatly. He just wants to scold Chu Ya and Zhuang Qin, but he is interrupted by a phone call.


    "Hello, brother Wang, ok Yes, I know


    Put down the phone, Jin Mao did not speak, picked up emerald head also did not return directly out of the antique shop, the bodyguard behind him and the gorgeous beauty also quickly catch up.


    However, to the surprise of several bodyguards, did the sun come out in the West today? Every time, not to mention being humiliated, even a little bit of confrontation can''t be tolerated. Today, I ran away in disgrace, and didn''t choose to solve the problem by direct violence.


    "You''d better check whether it''s a real guy or not. Don''t save time to say that we''ve wronged you." Chuya''s last mending knife directly hit the key of Jinmao, making him short of breath.


    "Well, now it''s time to choose something for sister Qin." Driving away the annoying golden hair, Chuya takes Tang Qi by the arm and says with great pride: "if you don''t choose the best thing for sister Qin, I will ignore you."


    Tang Qishuang agreed quickly. After another stroll in the antique shop, none of them had a good idea of Tang Qi''s method. At last, Tang Qi came to collect calligraphy and paintings and explored them.


    Tang Qi shrugged helplessly. Looking at Zhuang Qin''s soft face, he said: "jade and porcelain are terrible today. However, I think Zhang Xu''s" stomachache "is also very good. Come and see."


    Zhuang Qin also felt a little tired. When she glanced at Zhang Xu''s wild grass at random, she had a free and unrestrained attitude. Although she was not drunk, she could also understand Zhang Xu''s attitude at that time.


    After thinking about it, Zhuang Qin nodded.


    "OK, just this" stomachache post ". I''m sure my grandfather will like it." Zhuang Qin also knows that it''s not so easy to find a real treasure. It''s better to buy a pair of calligraphy and paintings. Even if it''s not genuine, grandfather won''t be angry.


    "Now that it''s decided, let''s call it a day." Chuya said the ultimate order on behalf of the three.


    "Boss, pack." Zhuang Qin said aloud that although what he bought for the elder was not jade, Zhang Xu''s painting is a better one.


    The boss replied happily: "OK."


    After packing, several people left.


    When he got to the door, Tang Qi saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eyes. When he looked back carefully, he only saw the man''s back. He was confused: How did he come out? Is he not punished by law?


    Tang Qi is puzzled in the heart, deep rope on the heart, but also helpless. In order not to attract the attention of the two women, they didn''t make it public. They just kept thinking with a heavy heart.Just after Tang Qi left the antique shop, the familiar figure bent slightly and murmured to himself in a low voice: "it seems that some people are doomed to spend this life peacefully."

 Chapter 76

    After returning from the antique street, Tang Qi receives a call from Li Yangming inviting Tang Qi to attend the banquet tonight. Tang Qi nods and agrees. As soon as he puts down the phone, Yang Qingyu''s call comes again.


    "Do you have anything to do this afternoon, Tang? If not, just come by me and I''ll give you something. " Yang Qingyu''s words are heavy. Tang Qi doesn''t know what''s going on for a moment. He will leave after talking to Chu ya.


    Chuya finally meets Tang Qi, and she doesn''t want to part. She''s afraid that once she''s separated, she won''t know when to meet next time. So she looks forward to asking Tang Qi to take her with her.


    Tang Qi has no choice but to send Zhuang Qin home first, and then take Chu ya to Yang Qingyu''s courtyard.


    "Master, what is it that is mysterious?" Tang Qi came straight to the point and led by a middle-aged woman to Yang Qingyu''s fine carving studio.


    "Shh." Yang Qingyu didn''t turn back. He was wearing a simple suit, gloves and reading glasses. He could see the reflection of the desk in the room from the side. Then he said to Tang Qi, "first find a place to sit and don''t make any noise."


    Because of the tense atmosphere, even the atmosphere dare not breathe. Tang Qi has to smile apologetically to Chuya who is standing beside. Chuya shakes her head to show that she is OK.


    Yang Qichu nods to take a look at Tang Qichu''s work.


    "Master, you have to say something. What''s the matter?" Yang Qingyu''s temper is hot, but at this time, he looks like a Muggle. He looks at Chuya beside Tang Qi, and he wants to stop talking. Chuya understands, finds an excuse and goes out of the door.


    "Come with me and I''ll show you something." With that, Yang Qingyu stood up and walked to the inner room behind him, then casually slapped on the wall, and with a click, the wall staggered and a secret door flashed out.


    Although Tang Qi has read from novels that many sculptors have the habit of making secret doors, he still feels strange to see them with his own eyes.


    Following Yang Qingyu into the dark door, Tang Qi saw at first sight that the whole room was not too dark. The room was not big, and it was only ten square meters. There was only a stone platform for carving in the room, and there were many scattered semi-finished products beside the stone platform.


    What surprised Tang Qi most was not these, but the red Emerald Princess red on the stone platform.


    Isn''t this the jade you brought? Is there a problem?


    Tang Qi has many doubts in his heart. He can''t help but open the three-dimensional space to observe, but he doesn''t find anything abnormal. He can''t help but feel more confused.


    But he also knows that Yang Qingyu will not tease him for nothing. Just look at Yang''s serious expression and you can see that there must be something wrong with red jadeite.


    "Master, is there something wrong with wearing red jadeite?" The red jadeite is about 10 kg, the size of an adult''s fist. From the appearance, it''s completely crimson and extremely beautiful.


    Tang Qi also confirmed that the red jadeite is full of color, and its value is comparable to that of the Imperial Green.


    "I separated the princess red yesterday. There''s no problem with jadeite. The problem is what''s in jadeite." Up to now, Yang Qingyu is still shocked by his blank expression when he decomposed the red jadeite.


    Tang Qi is more curious and can''t help asking: "is there something in the red jadeite?"


    "Yes." Yang Qingyu slowly sits on the chair in front of the stone platform, and then gently uses his hand to separate the original seemingly undamaged red jadeite. Immediately, a milky white crystal, the size of a soybean, comes into Tang Qi''s eyes.


    "What''s this?" Tang Qi had never seen it before. Its milky white crystal was oval, with no other color on its surface. It was very round. When it left the containment of red jadeite, it was still shining, and its light was dim.


    Yang Qingyu looked serious and uncertain, and said: "if I guess correctly, this thing should be sariki. Buddhist relic. "


    What? Tang Qi was shocked.


    Buddhist relic can only be produced by sitting Buddha, and it must also be an ancient Buddha with high power. In Buddhism, this thing can be said to be sacred and should not be profaned. But those are all fairy tales. In reality, no one has really seen the sariki.


    The reason why Yang Qingyu believed that the milky white crystal with the size of soya bean was a relic was that he came to the conclusion after so many years of experience and reading several materials.


    Tang Qi swallowed his saliva and wanted to touch it with his hand, but Yang Qingyu slapped it off. He said angrily, "don''t touch it indiscriminately. If you let others know about it, it will be bad for us. Although most of us are atheists, we can''t guarantee that others will find it."


    Yang Qingyu was really worried. He was always bold. He was so moved by this little relic. Tang Qi had no choice but to give up his mind to touch.


    The ability of three-dimensional space can only scan and survey in a large range, but it does not have the ability to read. Although it absorbs the energy of Hotan jade, it can read the information of any object, but it also needs to touch with fingers.Tang Qi was intrigued by Yang Qingyu and didn''t want to give up easily. After pleading, Yang Qingyu agreed to let him take it in his hand and look at it carefully, but he couldn''t leave the stone platform.


    As soon as the milky white crystal was started, a mechanical voice sounded in my mind: "the South Buddha relic, which is formed by sitting, is suspected to be formed by Sakyamuni''s finger pores. It contains high-quality vitality. After absorption, it can increase life and physique. Is it absorbed?"


    Tang Qi quickly refused in his mind, but then the mechanical voice rang again: "this object is priceless on the market, and it is not recommended to sell. It can be left in three-dimensional space for future use. The three-dimensional space has the storage function once a month, and it can contain absorbable energy such as thousand year old ancient jade, ancient bronze, wood fossils, marine fish fossils, meteorite, and crust meteorite nucleus Put your items in it, and other items will be excluded... "


    Tang Qi has been shocked and speechless. After absorbing Hetian jade, the function of his fingers seems to be more than twice as powerful as before, and he can even store items with high energy. Doesn''t it mean that if he gets the energy source he wants in the future, he can not absorb and save it for the time being and wait for it to be used in the future?


    "Three dimensional space warning, there is unknown energy in the north three thousand li Bingzhou, the energy source is unknown, the danger level is nine, it is not recommended to take risks to obtain."


    The constant exposure of the voice in his mind made Tang Qi feel a little headache. Even some information unrelated to the sariki could be predicted very accurately, and now the three-dimensional space is only 10 meters.


    "Is this really a relic?" Although he knew that the voice in his mind would not deceive him, Tang Qi still couldn''t believe it after hearing the message.


    "Yes, through multi-level analysis, it is confirmed that it is the relic formed by the pores of Sakyamuni''s fingers. After Sakyamuni''s death, there are 108000 relic. The relic in front of us is only formed by the pores of his fingers, and its relative value can be comparable with the top-quality wood fossils and the three legged bronze tripod of the Shang Dynasty."


    Yang Qingyu only saw Tang Qi standing in a daze, and quickly reached out to shake Tang Qi, for fear that the child would be silly because the soybean seed was a relic.


    "Xiao Tang, are you ok?"


    Seeing Yang Qingyu''s concern, Tang Qi poured a warm current into his heart and said with a smile, "master, I''m fine. Since you found this relic, you should take care of it first."


    On hearing this, Yang Qingyu shook his head and said, "no, red jadeite is your stuff. I don''t need it and I can''t use it. You may sell it for a lot of money, but now I don''t recommend it."


    Tang Qi shouts in his heart and wants to tell Yang Qingyu that this is Sakyamuni''s relic. It''s priceless and no one can afford it. But he didn''t say it, and he won''t say it.


    "In that case, I''ll put it away first." Tang Qi is not hypocritical. After all, the voice in his mind clearly tells him that it may be of great use in the future. For useful things, Tang Qi thinks it''s better to reserve more.


    Coming out of the secret door, Yang Qingyu said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "only you and I know about this. Don''t let a third person know, not even your little girl friend. Well, don''t delay my production here. Go and play as soon as possible. I''ll call you when I finish the finished product. "


    Yang Qingyu gave the order to leave. Tang Qi rolled his eyes. He was more scared than himself just now, but he was not. It''s true.


    "Tang Qi, you''ve finished talking. Just now Brother Li called me and said that the party was ahead of schedule. It seems that a big man wants to see you." See Tang Qi out, Chu Ya hurried to meet up.


    Tang Qimei frowned slightly. He was puzzled. He didn''t seem to know any big people in Yanjing city. He didn''t think much after shaking his head.


    "Brother Qin, go back to the hotel." Get on the car and say to Xiao Qin, Tang Qi starts to think about the information he said to himself in his mind.


    Seeing that Tang Qi is silent, Chu Ya quietly puts her head on Tang Qi''s shoulder. Tang Qi is still indifferent. Chu Ya''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. She is very dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s attitude towards herself. However, she thinks that Tang Qi may be thinking about something important, so she doesn''t disturb him. She sleeps in a daze.


    "Creak." When the car stopped, Xiao Qin''s voice came appropriately: "brother Tang, here we are."


    Tang Qi woke up from the silence in his mind. Then he felt that his shoulder was a little sore. When he turned his head, he saw Chu Yazheng sleeping on his shoulder with a sweet pillow. Occasionally, his mouth was slightly open, and he kept wriggling. It was very attractive.


    Don''t have the heart to wake up Chu ya, Tang Qi gently hold Chu Ya will she sent to his room, after calling with Li Yangming rendezvous.


    "Brother Li, I heard someone was looking for me." After finding li Yangming, Tang Qi inquired from afar, "who is it?"


    Li Yangming gave Tang Qi a look. Then he said in a low voice, "Tang Qi, you have to be careful for a while. This man is not easy to deal with. He is Qin Yuanyu, one of the four youngest people in the capital. Be careful. He seems to have a big prejudice on you. Don''t be too impulsive when you see him for a while."


    Even Li Yangming is a little scared. Tang Qi hasn''t met him yet. He''s really looking forward to meeting the Qin family.

 Chapter 77

    The four shaos in Beijing are the four most representative young talents selected by Yanjing city. Each of these four people has a strong background and strong influence. Some of them are inherited by aristocratic families, engaged in commercial industry and have a lot of wealth. Some of them are senior officials in Yanjing. In a word, none of them can be underestimated.


    Qin Yuanyu is the young master of the Qin family. He is famous for being hard to deal with. He is called a smiling tiger. He is cruel and cruel. Compared with Qin Yuanyu, Qin Yuanmeng is a very cheerful man.


    "Qin Shao, Tang Qi is here."


    At the banquet scene of Grand Hyatt Hotel, many people came. After Tang Qi followed Li Yangming in, he found that right of way and fan Wenbo were also there. He nodded to them and then turned to Qin Yuanyu, the youngest of Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you Tang Qi?" Qin Yuanyu looked at Tang Qi and asked in a light tone.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I am. Who are you?"


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, there was a sigh and laughter around him.


    "You don''t even know Qin Shao, and you want to be Chuya''s boyfriend. I heard the funniest joke in the world today." There was a sneer.


    Some people shook their heads and sighed: "it seems that we all think too much of this person."


    Tang Qi realized that the reason why Qin Yuanyu was hostile to him was because of Chuya. However, what Tang Qi didn''t understand was that he had been very low-key when he came to Yanjing. How did these people know? However, after a little thought, he was relieved that Chuya could know his whereabouts, not to mention these powerful young men.


    "Break your finger and go back to your South China." Qin Yuanyu looks at Tang Qi with a smile, which makes people feel chilly.


    Li Yangming was worried and said with a smile: "Qin Shao, Tang Qi didn''t admit that he is Chuya''s boyfriend. I think we misunderstood him."


    "Misunderstanding?" Qin Yuanyu glanced at Li Yangming and said angrily, "I misunderstood that Chu Ya would be dazed outside the window every day, and would be uneasy looking at this man''s picture every day?"


    Tang Qixin was shocked and very guilty.


    Li Yangming is speechless. Although he also likes Chuya, he doesn''t hate Tang Qi. Tang Qi is his brother, and he called him. If Qin Yuanyu wants to move Tang Qi, Li Yangming wants to fight with him.


    "I wasn''t Chuya''s boyfriend before, but..." When Tang Qi smiles coldly, people respect me, and I respect people. Qin Yuanyu clearly doesn''t want to let Tang Qi go. He cuts off his finger and his parents. It''s ridiculous that I''m going to cut off my finger if you are me.


    "Now you are not. To tell you the truth, all of us here like Chuya, but although we like it, we can''t fight with Qin Shao, and we won''t embarrass you. As long as you cut off one of your fingers and get out of Yanjing City, we will leave you a dog''s life, otherwise."


    "Or what?" Tang Qi took a cold look at the speaker and said, "do you want me to come in vertically and go out horizontally?"


    "Yes." The man didn''t even want to see Tang Qi. Tang Qi was totally out of fashion in the hearts of these people.


    Tang Qi is very famous in South China, but this is not South China, but the capital of China. No one dares to say that he is the richest person here, and no one will say that he is the most influential person.


    People here only follow one principle, the strong is king. If you don''t have strength, you have no right to speak, no power, no money, no power. You don''t even have the qualification to speak.


    "What about me?" Li Yangming wants to hold Tang Qi, but it''s too late.


    "Damn, I won''t waste you today. Qin Shao, let''s do it. This boy is not clean up. " All the people were angry, but Qin Yuanyu didn''t speak. They didn''t dare to fight.


    Qin Yuanyu takes a deep look at Tang Qi. He doesn''t understand why Tang Qi can see more than 20 people present with calm and ease. He can''t see through Tang Qi, but he still has to do what he should do.


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame us for being cruel." Qin Yuanyu''s words were undoubtedly a switch. As soon as the words fell, several people rushed up.


    Right of way and fan Wenbo didn''t move. They didn''t have much resentment against Tang Qi. It''s not worth paying for a woman''s happiness all her life. What''s more, they know that Chuya is not what they can have.


    "Bang bang."


    The sound of kicking and punching came. Li Yangming had closed his eyes and stood in front of Tang Qi. He was in a state of admitting his life. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see his fist greeting him. Li Yangming could not help opening his eyes strangely and immediately widened his eyes. All the more than a dozen people who rushed up were lying on the ground, holding their legs and wailing.


    Li Yangming quickly turned to see, and sure enough, Tang Qi saw Xiao Qin standing quietly not far away.


    "Xiao Qin, you are too fierce." Li Yangming is not Tang Qi. He has pain in his arms. Although he knows that the air flow generated by the three-dimensional space is internal force, he has no choice but to have a complete recruitment system. He can only keep attacking like in martial arts movies.


    The battle soon ended. Tang Qi stood in the same place with blood flowing on his arm. Zhang ziweng was no better than him. He was a great master, and he was already very accomplished in tactics. However, the opponent''s internal strength was strong, and he could not do any essential harm to him, which made his old bones headache."Don''t fight, don''t fight, you win. His grandmother''s, I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for so many years, and I haven''t met such abnormal physique as you. If I fight like this, I''ll be tortured to death by you."


    Zhang ziweng waved his hand and sat down on the ground. He picked up the bottles scattered at his feet and took a mouthful of them.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing this, Xiao Qin quickly ran over to hold the shaking Tang Qi, with concern and remorse on his face.


    Tang Qi takes a deep breath, and the duel with Zhang ziweng makes him deeply feel his lack of ability. When he goes back, he must go to master Yang Qingyu for advice.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t rest. Beat that boy to death as soon as possible." Around a few rich young master coax, a face anxious.


    Without raising his eyelids, Zhang ziweng suddenly asked, "boy, who is your master?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said he couldn''t speak.


    Zhang ziweng sighed and said, "it''s really old." He turned to Tang Qi and said, "I won''t go with you, even if you give me more money."


    "Why?" Tang Qi is short of experts like Zhang ziweng. Xiao Qin is very powerful, but he only has bright energy in his spare time. If he meets an expert with inner strength, he still can''t fight. Only a person like Zhang ziweng can guarantee him.


    "The Qin family is kind to me." In a short sentence, Zhang ziweng''s choice is everywhere.


    Tang Qi was not reluctant to write his mobile phone number on it and handed it to Zhang ziweng, saying: "if you need anything in the future, just come to me. If I can help you, I will never refuse."


    Zhang ziweng took a deep look at Tang Qi, took the note, carried the bottle and turned away.


    Tang Qi didn''t stay too much, and a palace persecution ended in such an obscure way. However, Tang Qi also felt that his strength was a little weak. He used to rely on his friends and never lived alone. Only when he was alone could he feel the pressure of the other side.


    A decision quietly burned in Tang Qi''s heart.

 Chapter 78

    Back in the room, Chuya doesn''t know where to go. Tang Qi simply washes the blood off his body, then changes into a new suit and sits on the bed staring at his arm.


    Blood is his own blood. Tang Qi clearly remembers the pain at that time. But at this moment, where is the wound on his arm? It''s as white as a baby''s skin, which makes Tang Qi helpless.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    When the knock comes, Tang Qi opens the door and sees that Chu Ya is carrying a bag in one hand. Tang Qi gives way. Chu Ya puts things down and sighs: "I''m so tired."


    "What is this?" Tang Qi looked at the two big bags are sealed very well, can''t help but ask.


    Chuya gave a sly smile and said, "guess what?"


    Tang Qi shrugged helplessly, touched his finger slightly, and immediately knew that the big bag was full of food. Pretending to be thoughtful, he said, "I guess it''s delicious."


    "That''s right." Chuya smiles and looks at Tang Qiyi. Chuya is very beautiful, her skin is very white, and her soft figure also shows Chuya''s wonderful curve.


    Seeing Tang Qi staring at himself, Chu Ya feels a little shy. She is careful that she is dirty, and her breathing becomes a little short. Tang Qi feels dry and can''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Tang Qi." Hear a voice, Chu Ya ear root son all red get up, softly called a.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, it hurts. Tang Qi doesn''t want it." When it comes time, Tang Qi is ready to come to the door and entangle the feeling that he has not expected for a long time. However, he is awakened by the sudden sound of pain.


    "Sorry, Yaya, I..." Tang Qi seems to be a child who has made a mistake. He doesn''t dare to see Chu Ya with his head down.


    Chu ya just felt that the tearing pain disappeared instantly, so she sat up and looked down at herself. She was relieved that she didn''t find the bleeding, and she was also a little scared when she calmed down. If she really cooked with Tang Qi''s raw rice just now, it would be really unimaginable.


    Tang Qi didn''t give her a clear answer. If she lost the most precious thing at this time, Chuya even had the heart of death. Fortunately, it didn''t happen.


    "Tang Qi, I like you and want to be with you, but I know you have Mickey, but I really can''t let you go. Can you give me a chance to love you?"


    They hugged each other across the quilt, and the girl in the quilt was still out of inch, while Tang Qi chose to put on clothes to talk because of his impulse just now.


    "Yaya, actually I like you too." Tang Qi knows that he has fallen in love with Chuya. If not, he would not have given up his grand plan just now because of a cry.


    Men, only to the woman they really love, will show great respect. Love a woman''s man, is a woman''s happiness, is also a man to be proud of.


    Smell speech, Chu Ya eyes stare big, suddenly some sour said: "since you like me, why so long don''t come to see others once, even don''t call."


    Hearing the grievance in Chu Ya''s heart, Tang Qi said with a guilty heart: "I don''t want to fight, but I don''t dare to fight. I''m afraid of you..."


    "Stop it, I know." Chu Ya naturally knows that her missing for Tang Qi is the same as his, and even more than Tang Qi.


    "I''m sorry." Tang Qi said these three words for the second time today, but even if he said them many times, he could never make up for his debt to Chuya.


    Chu Ya shook her head, took a deep breath and said: "Tang Qi, in fact, I didn''t like you very much at the beginning. Maybe it was because of your excellence that I had a trace of yearning and expectation for you. After contacting you gradually, I found that your figure, your smile, your confidence and..."


    "Until I saw you and Mickey together and introduced her to you as your girlfriend, my heart hurt so much at that time. The tearing pain made me despair. I had three drinks with you to make us know each other. It never happened in these three days. However, the more things you want to forget, the more you can''t forget them. "


    Chuya whispered, slowly said, Tang Qi quietly listen, heart like a needle constantly.


    "After I came back, many people asked me what happened to me. Seeing that I was in a bad mood, sister Qin came to accompany me every day. Although she wore clothes and opened her mouth every day, she was full of you. I can''t forget you."


    Tang Qi put his arm around Chu Ya''s shoulder, put her head on her chest and said, "I''m sorry for making you suffer so much. You can rest assured that I will treat you well and make you a happy woman in the future."


    Chu Ya''s expression is a Zheng, some uncertain ask a way: "you promised to let me be your girlfriend?"


    Tang Qi is also in a daze. Yes, he has Mickey and has a relationship with Zhong Yaxin. Chu Ya doesn''t want to give up either. Anyone he abandons will feel unbearable in his heart.


    "I''m sorry." Tang Qigen could not promise this. He could be kind to Chu Ya and love Chu ya, but he could not promise the title of "girlfriend".


    Chuya gave a bleak smile, shook her head and said, "actually, I knew it would be like this for a long time. Miki is a good girl. If I were you, I would not give up on her."Tang Qi didn''t speak to each other because of his quiet resentment and strong atmosphere.


    The next morning, when Tang Qi woke up, Chuya had disappeared, and there was a note on the table.


    "Tang Qi, I won''t give up on you, absolutely not. In the past 20 years, I have never liked a man as much as you. In this life, I have to marry you, unless I die."


    Looking at the note with a bitter smile, Tang Qi was upset. At this time, the mobile phone rings: "Tang Qi, it''s not easy for you to come to Yanjing city. As the host, how can I take you to Lushan to have a look? It''s also an apology for yesterday''s incident." It''s Li Yangming.


    "Good." Tang Qi happily agreed, in the heart upset also slightly better.


    Remembering Li Yangming''s way of defending himself yesterday, Tang Qi felt another warm current in his heart. He took a deep breath, put down all the burdens, simply cleaned up and went downstairs to have a meal.


    "There are snipers 300 meters in the northeast corner. They are going to shoot in three seconds. They want to escape." As soon as he went downstairs, Tang Qi sounded a warning in his mind.


    Tang Qi didn''t even think about it. He immediately pretended to squat down to tie his shoelaces. At this moment, a bullet flew through his upright head and hit the wall of the restaurant.


    "Damn it, who is it?" Tang Qi was angry. Although he was angry at yesterday''s entanglement, at least he didn''t suffer a loss in the end, and the other side chose to attack secretly. It seems that he is going to die in Yanjing city.


    Without the voice in his mind, Tang Qi might be dead now.


    Concerning the matter of life and death, Tang Qi is not careless. He quickly dials long Lao''s phone to explain the matter.


    After hearing this, Mr. long became very angry and immediately told Tang Qi not to make any noise. Then he dialed the number that he had not dialed for 17 years.


    "Hello, Lao Qin, it''s me." Long Lao''s voice is very low.


    Qin Boming was very surprised. He didn''t expect that it was an old comrade in arms.


    "Lao long, are you all right?"


    "Well, it''s OK, but one thing is very bad."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Put down the phone, Qin Boming is very angry, Mickey can''t help but ask: "grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Whose phone is it


    "My former comrades in arms." In the face of Mickey''s inquiry, Qin Boming''s cold face suddenly eased up, and then said to Zuo Liming beside him: "tell Yuanyu that if he''s going to provoke Tang Qi, let him never go home."


    "Yes." Zuo Liming answered and left immediately.


    "Tang Qi?" When Mickey suddenly hears Tang Qi''s name, she is still in a daze. When she carefully ponders Qin Boming''s words, it seems that her big cousin Qin Yuanyu wants to do something bad to Tang Qi, so she is worried.


    "Grandfather, how''s Tang Qi? He''s going to be OK Qin Boming was very surprised that Mickey was nervous, but he still answered her question: "Tang Qi was kind to me and a disciple of an old comrade in arms. Even if he wanted to have an accident, he had to ask me to agree."


    Although Qin Boming is puzzled, he will not understand if he has the mind of heaven for a while and a half. Tang Qi and Mickey are already familiar with each other.


    "Great." Hearing Qin Boming''s affirmation, Miki was relieved.


    Qin Boming was more curious and asked: "Qiqi, do you know Tang Qi?"


    "Ah." With an unnatural face, Mickey said, "he''s my college classmate. Our dormitory is a friendship with them..."


    Later, MI Qi tells Qin Boming about Tang Qi and their dormitory. Qin Boming says with a smile, "Oh, it''s nice to be young."


    Mickey can''t help blushing. Although some key points have not been mentioned, but with Qin Boming''s old way, where can''t hear Mickey''s love for Tang Qi.


    "Grandfather." Qin Boqi turns her head.


    This action, but caused Qin Boming more hearty laughter, Mickey heart more shy.

 Chapter 79

    When he put down his chopsticks, Mr. long called and said that the matter had been solved. In a short period of time, the other party should not have too much action, but he should be on guard.


    Tang Qi is grateful to him for his great contribution and help. During this period of time, he has been able to get to know many important people and has an inseparable relationship with him.


    "Qin Shao, the old man has said that. We can''t move any more. At last, if the old man finds out that according to the old man''s temper, we will certainly peel off our skin."


    In an open small room, Qin Yuanyu sat face to face with several young masters who were in trouble with Tang Qi.


    "Wang Zheng, where is Tang Qi now?" Qin Yuanyu took a deep breath of his cigarette. He didn''t react to each other''s words. Instead, he became very calm.


    Wang Zheng said, "that boy has joined Li Yangming. Now he should be on his way to Lushan."


    "The old man said no, I can''t move for the moment, but this matter can''t end like this. You can do it." Qin Yuanyu put out the cigarette end, stood up and said, "give me a result in three days. Tang Qi must die."


    "Qin Shao, it''s not good. It seems that Chu Ya and Tang Qi are at the foot of the mountain together." At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a person ran into it in a panic.


    "What?" Everyone was surprised. Qin Yuanyu''s face was even worse.


    "What a Tang Qi. If I don''t kill you this time, I''ll change my surname." Qin Yuanyu is really angry. Chuya is the woman he thinks, but Tang Qi interferes with her. How can she let her go.


    "Qin Shao, what should we do?"


    Qin Yuanyu said, "kill him at all costs."


    "But the old man''s side?" Wang Zheng is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Qin Yuanyu narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "I have my own way to deal with that old man. You just do things, and don''t ask more about other things."


    "Yes." The king answered and left.


    Qin''s courtyard, occupying 3000 square meters, is located in the north of Yanjing city. Its architectural features are simple and primitive. A huge "Qin''s Mansion" is hung horizontally on the high gate, which is majestic and spectacular.


    "Grandfather, please let me go to Tang Qi to play. One day, I will come back in a day."


    When Mickey learns that Tang Qi has come to Yanjing City, her yearning can''t be restrained. She wants to see Tang Qi, but Qin Boming doesn''t agree. Now, Mickey is begging.


    Qin Boming cold face, said: "no, Tang Qi that person is too dangerous, I can''t let you with him, even if you really like him."


    When Mickey heard this, she was frustrated. She couldn''t help chucking and said angrily, "hum, people just like Tang Qi. If my grandfather doesn''t let me go to find Tang Qi, I''ll go back to South China now and never come to Yanjing again."


    "Kiki. How can you talk to your grandfather? Don''t be childish. Your grandfather doesn''t want you to go. There''s a reason for him. Tang Qi is a dangerous person now. He can''t protect himself. It''s too dangerous for you to go. "


    Standing beside Tang Qi, Qin Yuanya can''t help saying. Qin Yuanya, the daughter of Qin Boming''s third wife, is now in charge of the financial affairs of the Qin family. Today, she just came to see Qin Boming.


    Mi Qi doesn''t like Qin Yuanya. She turns her head and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing Mickey''s appearance, Qin Boming frowns slightly. He has an old-fashioned personality. Although he knows that Tang Qi is the apprentice of long Lao, he doesn''t like it.


    Qin Yuanyu only warns Tang Qi that even if Qin Yuanyu really kills Tang Qi, Qin Boming will not do anything to Qin Yuanyu. However, if Qin Boming knows that Qin Yuanyu''s ambition is not just to inherit the family''s industry, what will Qin Boming think.


    "Well, thanks to my grandfather, I think I''d better leave Yanjing city." In her anger, Mickey gets up and walks out of the room, leaving Qin Boming and his wife.


    "Ah, the child." Qin Boming said helplessly.


    "Dad, don''t be so used to this girl. Although she is Wan Jie''s daughter, she is also mi Qilin''s seed." Qin Yuanya said: "it''s not the Qin family. She always keeps things apart. Be careful of her future..."


    "Shut up, Mickey is a good girl. If I hear you say that again in the future, you''ll be the treasurer." Hearing this, Qin Boming was furious.


    "Yes." Although Qin Yuanya was angry in her heart, she didn''t dare to show Ruth on her face.


    Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    Li Yangming and Chu ya find Tang Qi, along with Zhuang Qin and a strange man.


    "Tang Qi, let me introduce you. This is my cousin Li Yanggang. Gangzi, this is the good brother Tang Qi I told you before. " Li Yangming.


    Li Yanggang hastened to call Tang Qi brother Tang. Tang Qi nodded to him and said with a smile, "brother Li calls you Gangzi. I''ll call you Gangzi in the future."


    "Tang Qi, today we go to Lushan to play. Don''t you know that there are" Yangju Pavilion "and" baxiantai "in Lushan


    As soon as Chu Ya sees Tang Qi, she chatters incessantly. Zhuang Qin is better, but Li Yangming is worried.He remembers what happened yesterday. Chuya is forbidden meat in Qin Yuanyu''s mind. Tang Qi is in a bad situation now.


    A few people exchanged greetings and drove Li Yangming''s car to the foothills.


    Lushan is very famous in Yanjing City, known as the southern foothill city of Yanjing city.


    After a few hours on the road, Tang Qi came to the foot of the Lushan Mountain.


    From a distance, the foothills are shrouded in clouds, and most of the peaks are shrouded in clouds. The whole mountain looks green and lush, and it is very magnificent.


    "It''s beautiful." It''s not the first time Zhuang Qin has been here, but he still has some feelings.


    Chuya takes Tang Qi''s arm with a smile, and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. She turns to Tang Qi and says, "Tang Qi, let''s go to the Yangju Pavilion halfway up the mountain."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Since yesterday opened the knot, Tang Qi found that Chu Ya has changed a lot, the heart has no mustard.


    A few people climbed the mountain and chatted about trivial things. Tang Qi didn''t mention anything about what happened yesterday. If he didn''t mention it, Li Yangming naturally didn''t say anything about it.


    "You''ve met me. You know what? Apologize to me." Several people are climbing the mountain, but they hear an angry voice not far away.


    Tang Qi went along with his reputation. There were several people swearing at a young tourist, and two of them were still acting on the tourist.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." The male tourist apologized in a hurry, looking very cowardly, while the female companion beside him gave up and scolded them: "how can I apologize to you? Which eye of you saw that we met you?"


    Seeing this, Li Yangming said with a smile, "this woman has some backbone."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "we''re here to play. It''s better to pay less attention to this kind of thing."


    Tang Qi is not a good man. When it comes to the people around him, he can take care of other people''s affairs without hesitation. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to get involved.


    Li Yangming also felt that Tang Qi''s words were reasonable, and several people were so ready to bypass the place where the crowd gathered.


    "Ouch." But often do not want to get involved in things, he took the initiative to come to you.


    I didn''t expect that just after two steps, one of them turned over to Tang Qi. Tang Qi held her with his hand and said, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you." When the female companion of the male tourist looked up and saw that it was a man with a kind smile, she took the initiative to thank him.


    "You don''t have to care about it." Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders to leave.


    All of a sudden, the girl hugged Tang Qi tightly and cried out, "it''s impolite. Someone''s impolite."


    This sound can be said to have alarmed all the people around, and those who entangled with the male tourists also came over.


    "You''re sick." Seeing all eyes around him, Tang Qi was angry. Some people even said: how can this man do this? It''s shameless that he wants to do something to the little girl in broad daylight.


    Chu Ya was always by Tang Qi''s side, but she could see clearly what happened just now. So she stood up and avenged Tang Qi: "you must have misunderstood that Tang Qi didn''t insult this girl. She just fell down. Tang Qi helped her."


    "You are all together. Who believes you? Come to the police station with me."


    The male tourist changed his cowardice and looked at Tang Qi very arrogantly.


    Li Yangming snorted coldly and said, "what if we don''t accompany you?"


    The capital is really prosperous. Li Yangming can still do something in Yanjing City, but when he is out of the capital, the world is not what he says. Even if Qin Yuanyu comes to Lushan, he can''t guarantee that everything can be solved.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, what''s going on?" The security guard of Lushan Mountain was reported by the tourists and immediately came to inquire about the situation.


    "He insulted my girlfriend. You should arrest him." The male tourist seems to have found the government, holding the hand of the security guard and pointing to Tang Qi.


    If Tang Qi doesn''t understand what''s going on here, he''s just stupid.


    It was designed.


    "Is that you? Please come with me. The public security of Lushan is the same as that of Yanjing city. No one is allowed to make trouble here. The boy said that you insulted his girlfriend. Please go back with us to accept the investigation. "


    Originally, such a thing as indecent is not too big, but the other side deliberately find fault, it is not a small matter.


    Li Yangming stood in front of Tang Qishen and said to the security guard, "your team leader Li Lang is my friend. Just give me face and let it go."


    Then Li Yangming took a wad of money out of his pocket and gave it to the security guard.


    When the security guard heard the name of "Li Lang", he was stunned. Then he saw the money. His attitude changed greatly. He said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say."


    Tang Qi didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He knew that it was useless to refute at this time. On the contrary, it would only add trouble.


    The shooting incident in the morning, and the current mischief, Tang Qi has already known that Qin Yuanyu is definitely behind these things. But Yanjing city is his territory, and his influence in South China is not bad. Yanjing''s words have no ability to resist."We can''t just let it go." Seeing that the security guard was ready to stop, the male tourist was very anxious.


    And those who just bullied the male tourists came over and sneered at Tang Qi and said, "your name is Tang Qi, right? It''s said that you have a lot of money, so you can give me tens of millions of money to have fun. "


    "You don''t want to push an inch." Chu ya really can''t stand it, apricot eyes round stare, angry voice way.


    "Smelly girl, what are you? Get out of my way." One of the young men whose hair was dyed green looked down on Chuya and scolded him.


    "You..." Chu Ya''s whole body was trembling.


    "Click." Tang Qi suddenly reaches out his hand and punches the man in the face.


    "Grass your mother, Laozi..."


    "Pop." Tang Qiyi slapped his hand.


    "You''re paralyzed..."


    "Pop."


    "I''m going to abolish you, NIMA..."


    "Pa pa pa."


    "Don''t fight, big brother. I won''t tell you, big brother."


    Tang Qi just said with a cold face, "get out of here."

 Chapter 80

    "Tang Qi, what''s the matter?" Li Yangming also felt that something was wrong. These people had a hostile relationship before, but later they helped each other, obviously acting.


    Li Yangming suddenly realized what happened yesterday.


    Tang Qi gave Li Yangming a wink, and then said: "nothing to look for trouble, next time let me encounter broken legs."


    Tang Qi''s companion, who had been pestering him just now, didn''t know when to run away. A few of them were bored and began to climb the mountain.


    It is said that the closer to nature, the more people can feel relaxed. Not surprisingly, Tang Qigang, who is standing in the "Yangju Pavilion" on the hillside, is still in a heavy mood and much better.


    Recalling what happened in the past two days, Tang Qi suddenly realized that facing the natural mountains, forests, bamboo, plants and birds, Tang Qi had a feeling that this crisis would be better for him. If he failed, he would die.


    "The scenery is so beautiful. I want to watch it with you all the time." Tang Qi suddenly said with emotion: "it''s a pity."


    Chuya nestles in Tang Qi''s arms, her beautiful big eyes overlooking the distance, the breeze blowing, blowing her hair, a few strands of fragrant hair are entangled by Tang Qi''s hands, gently in the hands of a roll, then let go.


    "Brother Li, if I go down from here now, will someone do something to me?" Tang Qi didn''t look back. He didn''t have to look back. He knew Li Yangming would not leave. He and Zhuang Qin were not far away.


    They won''t disturb his tryst with Chuya. They also know that Tang Qi has offended a very powerful person. This person won''t let him go easily. Tang Qi is very dangerous now.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve already called brother Honglong. He''ll be here soon." Li Yangming was dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s passivity and yelled at him. "As long as brother Honglong comes, even Qin Yuanyu can''t do anything to you."


    "Who is brother red dragon?" Tang Qi asked.


    "He''s a legend." Li Yangming said.


    Chu Ya didn''t know who Tang Qi had offended until Li Yangming said three words about Qin Yuanyu.


    "Tang Qi, did you meet Qin Yuanyu yesterday? He didn''t do anything to you Chu Ya''s concern is chaotic. She reaches out her hand to check Tang Qi''s body.


    Tang Qi''s heart gushes a warm current, even if all the people in the world aim at themselves, at least Chu Ya won''t, and there is such a lovely woman with him. Even if he dies, he won''t be too sorry.


    Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t want to die. He has his family, his parents, his sister, Mickey, Zhong Yaxin, long Lao, his friends, and too much to put in his heart. If he dies today, he will not only be sorry for himself, but also those friends who have great expectations for him.


    "I''m fine. He didn''t do anything to me. If brother Qin is here, you can rest assured." Tang Qi patted Chu Ya''s head gently, with a gentle face.


    Chuya was a little relieved. Xiaoqin had seen her, and she was still not far away. She has also heard Li Yangming say that Xiao Qin is very good in body and hand, and can fight ten.


    However, Bing Xueming is clever. She immediately finds that there is something wrong with the conversation between Tang Qi and Li Yangming just now.


    "Tang Qi, will you promise me one thing?" Chu Ya was silent for a long time, then she looked at Tang Qi firmly in her eyes: "you must have nothing to do."


    Tang Qining looked at Chu Ya''s clear eyes and nodded heavily: "I will."


    A few people feel a little heavy, simply eat some things, then in the distance from the "Yangju Pavilion" not far from the small hotel rest.


    Li Yangming just said hello, saying that brother Honglong was on his way up the mountain. He went out to meet him.


    Zhuang Qin went to have a rest alone. Li Yanggang didn''t speak much, just like the air. He went to talk with Zhuang Qin. The rest of Tang Qi and Chu Ya sat in the open room.


    The atmosphere is a little heavy. Chuya nestles up to Tang Qi and gently raises her head: "Tang Qi, kiss me."


    Tang Qi lowered his head and gave Chuya a kiss on her soft pink lips.


    Tang Qi''s desire was instantly activated by the fragrance of his nose and Chuya''s shortness of breath. The two men''s kiss lasted for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunyu Wushan, Tang Qiyi smokes at the head of the bed, Chuya nestles up to Tang Qi, a slender finger constantly drawing circles.


    "Tang Qi, I''m your woman now. You can''t leave me in the future." Chuya was not lost at all, but very happy.


    Tang Qi gently stroked Chuya''s black hair and said with a smile, "unless I die."


    The same words, from two different populations, show different taste, but they are so firm.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door makes Tang Qi and Chu Ya dress quickly. It must be Li Yangming who dares to disturb them at this time.


    "Tang Qi, open the door, brother red dragon is coming." Sure enough, Li Yangming''s voice came from outside the door.


    Tang Qi had a headache. Seeing Chu Ya who was only half dressed, he said to Li Yangming helplessly, "brother Li, wait for me for a while. I''m in the toilet."After that, there is no sound outside the door. Chuya praises Tang qijizhi and quickly puts on her clothes. But immediately she blushes again. She is in Tang Qi''s room. After Li Yangming comes in, how can she answer him?


    "Tang Qi, Tang Qi, what should I say later? You are in the toilet, I can''t be in the toilet too." Chu Ya''s face was red and embarrassed. Tang Qi couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Tang Qi suddenly sees the wide curtain, so he pulls Chu Ya''s arm and shoves her into the curtain. Then Tang Qi moves the clothes hanger over to open the door for Li Yangming.


    After opening the door, Tang Qi smiles a little guilty, while Li Yangming looks at Tang Qi strangely.


    "Tang Qi, this is brother Honglong." Li Yangming has already told Tang Qi that brother Honglong is very strange and has a great position in Yanjing city. Whether he is an official or a businessman, he should give him face.


    And there is such a saying in the circle: "having children should be like Jiang Honglong." From this we can see that Jiang Honglong must have something extraordinary.


    After hearing that, Tang Qi turns to see that Jiang Honglong is very tall. He is not very handsome, but he has the taste of a man. He is only twenty-seven or eight years old. His inexplicable temperament makes Tang Qi feel like a dragon.


    "I''ve met big brother Honglong, little brother Tang Qi." Tang Qi stepped aside and invited Li Yangming and Jiang Honglong into the room.


    Just stepped into the house, Jiang Honglong suddenly said: "let''s go to the teahouse to talk."


    Li Yangming looks at Jiang Honglong suspiciously. He has a good relationship with Jiang Honglong. He can be regarded as the younger brother that Jiang Honglong takes special care of. If not, please don''t move this person who even Qin Yuanyu doesn''t dare to provoke. This can explain why Qin Yuanyu didn''t move Li Yangming easily.


    Tang Qi can''t wait for Chu ya, but she is still in the room. If they find out what Li Yangming will think, Jiang Honglong will have an opinion of himself.


    When the three came to bring the teahouse, Jiang Honglong did not speak, Tang Qi did not speak, but Li Yangming could not help speaking. "I have told brother Honglong about the course of the matter, but now the problem is very serious."


    Jiang Honglong suddenly asked, "do you really like Chuya?"


    Tang Qi looked at Jiang Honglong and nodded: "yes." If Tang Qi didn''t dare to say that before, after he had a relationship with Chu ya, he had decided that he would not give up on her in the future.


    "Good. I''ll help you with this, but you also need to help me with one thing. " Jiang Honglong reached out to interrupt Li Yangming, who was about to speak, and then said, "I heard that you know how to identify treasures. Even Mr. Cai Zhenhua of the Palace Museum thinks highly of you."


    Tang Qi nodded to prove that it was true.


    "When I went to Australia the year before last, I didn''t intend to get a piece of white jade. I''ve invited many famous jade experts in China, but they can''t see what the material is. If you can tell me after reading it, I''ll help you with it."


    Tang Qi felt helpless in his heart, but he was cautious on his face. He said: "I can only tell brother Honglong that he will do his best for the white jade that even the domestic well-known experts can''t identify."


    "Yes." Jiang Honglong nodded, stood up to greet Li Yangming and left. He came in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    Seeing off Jiang Honglong, Li Yangming saw Tang Qi sitting in a daze and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Tang Qi. As long as brother Honglong takes the hand, Qin Yuanyu won''t dare to do it again."


    Tang Qi nodded, then shook his head and asked, "who is the red dragon elder brother?"


    Li Yangming poured a cup of tea for Tang Qi. After he poured it, he said: "brother Honglong''s origin is very mysterious. Except for a limited number of people in Yanjing City, no one knows where he came from. However, no matter the mayor or the people in the second building of the third club, they are very polite to him when they see him. I also met him in Hall three by chance


    "Club three?" Tang Qi has been to No. 3 club, but it is only the most common No. 3 building. The last time Qin Yuanzhen gave him a black card, he could only get in and out of No. 3 building at most, and he didn''t even have the qualification to enter No. 2 building.


    What kind of place is it? Tang Qi thought that if he could get involved with the president of the No. 3 club, he would not be so difficult to move in Yanjing city.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi said: "brother Li, when we go back this time, I want to go to No. 3 club again."


    "Where to do what?" Li Yangming was surprised.


    Tang Qi said with a mysterious smile: "go to meet some big people."


    Li Yangming shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s not me who''s hurting your self-confidence. The people in No.3 club, no matter which one, are worth more than 100 million yuan. If those people don''t have enough interest temptation, they won''t make friends with us."


    "I know," Tang said, "but what if I trade with them what I can''t buy with money?"


    "What can''t money buy? What''s that? " Li Yangming''s face was full of doubts. He suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, "don''t tell me you want to exchange it with red jadeite. It''s too much to lose."


    Tang Qi just laughs and doesn''t say that he has something more precious than red jadeite.

 Chapter 81

    After another stroll in Lushan, several people returned to Yanjing in the afternoon. During this period, there was no accident. Tang Qi couldn''t help but look at Jiang Honglong with new eyes.


    Just back in the city, Tang Qi received a call from Mickey.


    "Tang Qi, why don''t you call me when you come to Yanjing? Do you want miss ben to beat you up?" Mickey''s voice is full of resentment, and her voice is still very low.


    Tang Qi smile guilty, said: "this is not just busy things, is ready to call you, did not expect you to call first."


    Before Mickey could speak, Tang Qi then asked, "are you still used to it at Waigong''s? Have you been drinking more water recently? I''m not sick. You should pay attention to your health. Don''t always eat spicy food... "


    Hear Tang Qi that a series of care for their own, Mickey heart happy, Tang Qi don''t give her phone also some small angry mood, all with Tang Qi''s care vanished.


    "Tang Qi, I miss you." Mickey''s voice is full of deep missing.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll come to you tomorrow and take you to eat delicious food."


    "Yes, that''s great, but..." Mickey was very excited at first, suddenly thought of Qin Boming''s words, immediately like a frustrated ball, helplessly said: "but grandfather won''t let me out."


    Tang Qimei frowns slightly. Qin Boming has been in contact with him. He is still Qin Boming''s life-saving benefactor. Although the old man is old-fashioned, why don''t he let Mickey come out to see him.


    Is it because of Qin Yuanyu?


    "It''s OK. You can''t get out. I''ll find you. I''ll buy you something you want to eat." Tang Qi doesn''t want to make Mickey feel down.


    "I just want you to hold me and kiss me," she said


    The straightforward words, but with deep love, Tang Qi couldn''t help shaking in his heart. He took a look at Chuya beside him, and then said, "silly girl, after your grandfather''s illness is cured, you can come back to South China to find me."


    After chatting with Mickey for a while, Tang Qi hung up.


    "Mickey''s phone?" See Tang Qi put down the phone, Chu Ya youyou asked.


    Tang Qi nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    Back to the Grand Hyatt Hotel, Chuya several people are back, Tang Qi just call Jiang Honglong.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m fine this afternoon. If it''s convenient, I''ll go to you." Tang Qi was very modest and polite.


    Jiang Honglong was also surprised when he received Tang Qi''s call, but he soon said, "you come to No. 2 building of No. 3 club to find me."


    Sure enough.


    Tang Qi is very happy. Through chatting with Li Yangming, he finds that Jiang Honglong seems to have an inexplicable relationship with No. 3 club. It seems that it''s right to meet Jiang Honglong this time.


    With a promise, Tang Qi and Xiao Qin drove to the No. 3 club.


    "This gentleman, please show me your membership card." The waiter is very polite to stop Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi takes out the black card, and the waiter makes a gesture of please, and ignores it.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Tang Qi?"


    As soon as I entered the No. 3 club, I was stopped by a man in black.


    Tang Qi nodded.


    The man in Black said respectfully, "brother long, let me invite you to come."


    Tang Qi turned to Xiao Qin and said, "brother Qin, wait for me in the car first."


    Following the man in black through the passage of No. 3 club, he came to No. 2 building. Building 2 is more magnificent than building 3. The luxurious buildings have the Oriental simplicity and symmetry, and the Western abstraction and magnificence.


    In the hall of the second building, more than 30 people have gathered at this time. It seems that they are waiting for someone to come.


    After a while, Jiang Honglong''s figure appeared in Tang Qi''s sight. Seeing Tang Qi, Jiang Honglong waved to him. However, his action surprised people around him, and he couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi more.


    "Brother red dragon." Tang Qi went to Jiang Honglong''s side, looked at the people around him, and said in a low voice, "let''s go to a quiet place."


    With a smile, Jiang Honglong said, "no, it''s here."


    Then Jiang Honglong turned around and said to more than 30 people on the scene, "listen to me, everyone. This little brother next to me is the one who opened the Imperial Green at the gambling stone meeting in South China a few months ago."


    Jiang Honglong''s words once again made the scene explode, and the leaders from all walks of life politely said hello to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was flattered and shocked by Jiang Honglong''s identity.


    "Today, I call you here because of the younger brother Tang Qi. I happened to get a piece of white jade in Australia the year before last. I want Tang Qi to help me identify it. "


    Yanjing City vice mayor came over, shook hands with Tang Qi, said with a smile: "brother Tang, my song Changfa, if you need anything in Yanjing, please come to me. This is my business card."


    Xicheng public security bureau director also said: "brother Tang, my name is Macheng."


    "Brother Tang, I''m the chief of Dongcheng criminal police team. My name is..."Before the beginning, more than 30 people on the scene shake hands with Tang Qi one by one and introduce themselves. Tang Qi feels Alexander and peeks at Jiang Honglong. He just stands on the high platform and talks to the two white haired old men around him with a smile, but he doesn''t notice.


    Soon, the white jade was taken up and packed in a brocade box. Tang Qi opened the three-dimensional space directly, and found that the white jade was very dazzling. It was the most shining piece of jade scanned in the three-dimensional space so far.


    With a trace of expectation in his heart, Tang Qi believes in the ability of fingers, so he won''t worry that he can''t find out the material of white jade.


    "Brother Tang, please." Jiang Honglong issued an invitation.


    Tang Qi is not reserved either. He strides to the high platform and nods to Jiang Honglong before taking up the brocade box.


    Just as the brocade box left, a bright white light appeared. Tang Qi was surprised and took a deep breath. Then he put his finger on the white jade.


    "Wannian ancient jade, born at the confluence of volcano and ocean, is made of marine compounds and volcanic ash. After years of seawater erosion and volcanic high temperature burning, its hardness is comparable to diamond, and its formation reason is unknown. It is inferred that it is most likely formed by crustal movement, submarine volcanic eruption and undercurrent."


    "It is full of energy and can be absorbed. After absorption, it can increase the sensory range of three-dimensional space. Is it absorbed?"


    Tang Qi refused, and the mechanical voice came again: "it can increase the purity by 0.05 times, but it will take 90% of the physical strength, and then it will enter a short coma, and need to absorb new energy to recover. Is it purified? "


    Tang Qi then refused. The mechanical voice in his mind continued to explain the detailed structure of white jade. After that, Tang Qi stopped.


    And it''s just 10 minutes.


    Seeing that Tang Qi raised his head, Jiang Honglong could not help feeling a little excited: "do you see what the material is?"


    Tang Qi nodded, took a deep breath, and stopped for more than ten seconds before saying, "if it''s not wrong, it should be a ten thousand year old jade formed by the blending of marine compounds and volcanic ash."


    "Ancient jade of ten thousand years!"


    Jiang Honglong was surprised. Although he could see that Baiyu was extraordinary, he did not know that Baiyu was a piece of jade that had existed for 10000 years. The news did not mean to make the atmosphere at the scene uncontrollable.


    "Brother Honglong, look at this jade. It looks similar to that of many thousands of years old jade. At most, the color is purer. However, there is a piece of red and white material similar to metal, which is a memory alloy formed by submarine volcano and ocean undercurrent."


    Tang Qi points to a certain position of Bai Yu. Jiang Honglong and the two old men next to him come and look at it with a magnifying glass. They immediately open their eyes and believe Tang Qi''s words more.


    "This kind of memory alloy will only appear in the special area where fire and cold intersect. Brother Honglong said that this ten thousand year old jade was obtained from Australia. According to the Australian environment, it is impossible to form such jade. He should have drifted from other sea areas."


    "You can''t say it''s a jade of ten thousand years just because of this?" Questions have been raised.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s true that these are the only things that can''t prove that the white jade is the ancient jade of ten thousand years. But if we let the ancient jade of ten thousand years speak for itself, we can''t be sure."


    "Can Gu Yu talk by herself?" Some people don''t believe that stone can speak.


    Tang Qi holds the jade in his hand and points a magnifying glass at the center of the jade to show Jiang Honglong to see it.


    After looking carefully, Jiang Honglong didn''t find anything special. The two old men beside him also shook their heads and said they didn''t find anything.


    Tang Qi then set up the white jade and let them see it.


    "What''s this?" One of the elders was surprised and said in a trembling voice, "natural lines."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "there are several natural lines, and ancient jade will exist for as long as possible. This kind of natural line has been formed for thousands of years."


    "One two three four five six seven ninety." Ten natural lines, ten thousand year old jade.


    Tang Qi handed over the white jade to Jiang Honglong and said with a smile, "congratulations to brother Honglong for getting the unique ten thousand year old jade in the world."


    Jiang Honglong has not yet come out of shock. He only regained his mind when he heard Tang Qi''s words. And he looked at Tang Qi''s eyes also changed, no longer before the light ran, there is a bit of surprise and admiration.


    "That''s great. I didn''t get it wrong." Jiang Honglong is overjoyed and orders the waiter in the second building to prepare a celebration banquet. He wants to accompany Tang Qi to have a few drinks.


    Anyone who gets such a treasure as "ten thousand year old jade" will be excited, and Jiang Honglong is no exception. But to his surprise, Tang Qizhen could see the material of white jade.


    "Brother Honglong, I can''t evaluate this ancient jade. Maybe it''s the only one left in the world today."


    "If you ask me to sell it, I will not sell it. I will treasure such a good thing." Jiang Honglong glanced at Tang Qi, saying that there would not be a few ancient jade pieces in the world. If he was not a fool, he would never sell them.


    After Tang Qi''s wonderful appraisal, more than 30 people on the scene looked at Tang Qi with a little more admiration and excitement.Tang Qi does not know that his performance today has left a deep impression on Jiang Honglong. At the same time, it also established his position in Yanjing city.

 Chapter 82

    After having enough to eat and drink, Tang Qi left the No. 3 Club under the escort of Jiang Honglong. Before leaving, Jiang Honglong gave Tang Qi a card with the words "No. 3 club" in red, and said that if anything happened in the future, he would come here directly to find him.


    The red card is the gate card of No.2 building of No.3 guild hall, which symbolizes the identity and the recognition of Tang Qi by Jiang Honglong.


    Tang Qi returned to the Grand Hyatt Hotel. Before entering the hotel, he saw Li Yangming waiting for him from a distance.


    "Tang Qi, how do you turn off your mobile phone? Something''s wrong. Xiaoya is missing." As soon as Tang Qigang got out of the car, Li Yangming met him with an anxious look on his face.


    "What?" Tang Qi was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yangming said: "after we separated, Xiaoya said that she wanted to walk alone. She said that she would call us when she got home. But after we waited for a long time, Xiaoya didn''t call either. So I called her, but I told her to turn off the phone. She asked Zhuang Qin, but she didn''t know."


    Tang Qi is anxious. As soon as he has established a relationship with Chu ya, she has an accident. Tang Qi regrets why he didn''t bring Chu ya to the No. 3 club in the afternoon. But for today''s plan, he still has to find out where Chu Ya is.


    "Didn''t you contact her family?" Tang Qi asked suddenly.


    Li Yangming said: "all asked, Chu now more anxious, has sent people in the capital to find a large range."


    Tang Qi pondered for a moment, and felt that it had something to do with Qin Yuanyu.


    "Brother Li, please contact Qin Yuanyu for me and say I want to see him." Since he''s not sure, he just takes the initiative to attack. Tang Qi''s heart is like an ant on a hot pot.


    Li Yangming immediately refused and said, "no, even if Xiaoya is abducted by Qin Yuanyu, we can''t find him without evidence. On the contrary, he will say that we can pick things up, and then we can take the initiative to attack us."


    Tang Qi says aloud: "but, I also can''t ignore Chu ya."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s unprecedented fury and roar, Li Yangming sighed in his heart and said, "OK, I''ll contact you now."


    While Li Yangming was in contact, Tang Qi was not idle either. He went back to his room and changed a battery, so he made a phone call to Jiang Honglong and simply explained the matter. Jiang Honglong said he would send for help.


    "Lingling..."


    Just put down the phone, the phone rings, Tang Qi looked down, is a strange number, press the answer key.


    "Tang Qi, Chuya is in my hands. If you want him to live, you should prepare 80 million ransom immediately. Don''t call the police, or we will tear up the ticket immediately."


    There was a middle-aged man on the other side of the phone with a low voice.


    Tang Qi was so surprised that he suppressed his anger and asked, "who are you? Why kidnap Chuya? "


    The other side sneered and said, "when you know it, I will tell you. Don''t ask more now."


    Tang Qileng asked: "why do I believe that Chuya is in your hands?"


    The other side disdained a smile, said: "since you don''t believe even, if tomorrow morning I don''t see the ransom, you wait for Chuya to collect the body."


    Then the other party added: "by the way, I forgot to tell you, but if you don''t come, hum, my brothers will be suffocating for a long time. The little girls are pretty good, ha ha..."


    Finish saying, to convenient hang up the phone, Tang qihen''s not good.


    Hearing the harsh evil laughter, Tang Qi bites his teeth, and Chuya is really kidnapped. But listen to each other''s meaning, it seems just for money, which makes Tang Qi very confused.


    "What''s the matter? Have you heard from Xiaoya?" Li Yangming was worried.


    Tang Qi took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said: "Chuya has indeed been kidnapped. Brother Li, you go to inform the Chu family, and I''ll prepare the money right away."


    Li Yangming nodded and separated from Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi enters the hotel in a hurry, takes out the bank card from his room, calculates that there is nearly 100 million yuan left in the bank card, which is enough to pay 80 million yuan for ransom, and informs Xiao Qin to prepare to leave.


    "Excuse me, is that Mr. Tang Qitang?" Just walked downstairs, a little girl dressed as a waiter came shyly.


    Tang Qi looks at her suspiciously and nods.


    The little girl put a note into Tang Qi''s hand and left.


    Tang Qi was confused. He quickly opened the note and saw a few words clearly written on it: the abandoned factory warehouse in the western suburbs.


    Tang Qi''s spirit was shocked. He wanted to find the little girl who had just given him the note, but he disappeared.


    The location of the transaction appears.


    Tang Qi was anxious and could not wait for a moment.


    Chuya is already Tang Qi''s person. No matter from what aspect, Tang Qi is responsible for her.


    After a while, Tang Qi immediately contacted Xiao Qin and they drove to the western suburbs. The western suburb is to the west of Yanjing city. You can walk through the city for another hour.


    In a small warehouse in the western suburbs, three men and a woman are playing cards, while Chuya is tied with a rope around her limbs, with a piece of white cloth in her mouth, sitting in a small corner of the warehouse with her eyes tightly closed."It''s really hard for such a beautiful little girl to watch and not to go up." One of the red haired young men asked the bald boss beside him, and then made a pair.


    Bald boss said: "on, on your mother''s head, brother Zheng said that Chu Ya can''t be hurt, otherwise let''s go to see him with our heads."


    The young man of red hair smiles and asks, "boss, why do you think brother Zheng has to kill Tang Qi?"


    "Qin Qizi is not the only one who has to deal with this matter


    "But why ransom? Isn''t it better to kill directly?"


    "You''re stupid. Kidnap without ransom and kidnap a piece of wool. If it wasn''t for the failure of the last assassination and the warning given by the old man, brother Zheng would not have used this risky method. "


    The bald boss glanced back at Chuya''s beautiful and moving appearance. If it wasn''t for the above, he would have dragged Chuya to the small dark room and had a good time.


    Hearing this, Chu ya, who had closed her eyes, slowly opened a crack and kept everything the bald boss said in mind.


    Chuya doesn''t know who kidnapped her. When she was on her way home yesterday, she was happy because she had a relationship with Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, when she was walking, her eyes suddenly turned dark, and then she didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up, she found herself in a small warehouse with her hands and feet tied. She wanted to shout and her mouth was sealed. Chuya realized that she had been kidnapped.


    When I was worried, I heard the conversation between the bald boss and the topless young man. Then I realized that all this was the ghost of "brother Zheng".


    Tang Qi and Xiao Qin soon came to the western suburbs.


    "Here we are, brother Tang." Xiao Qin looked around from the car and found that there was nothing but an abandoned factory in the distance. He turned to Tang Qi and said, "brother Tang, be careful."


    On the way here, Tang Qi has told Xiao Qin that he will deal with the other party by himself in a moment, and let him wait in the car. Although Xiao Qin is worried, he only listens to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t get out of the car. He was waiting for the phone.


    Sure enough, within two minutes, the phone rang: "come to the warehouse opposite by yourself, don''t play tricks, or you''ll be ready to collect Chuya''s body."


    Tang Qi gets out of the car and goes to the designated place step by step. The three-dimensional space is also opened. The radar generally scans everything within 10 meters around Tang Qi.


    "There are snipers at 500 meters in the southeast corner, snipers at 400 meters in the northwest corner, and three people holding pistols at 12 o''clock." The sound in the mind rings out appropriately, warning for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is surprised and angry, but he still doesn''t flinch. He knows that the other party won''t take his life now.


    When Tang qilai went to the front door of the warehouse, three human lines appeared in the three-dimensional space, all of them holding pistols.


    Tang Qi stood still and didn''t go on. He suddenly turned back to the northwest corner and gave a smile. Then he gave a cold glance at the southeast corner. He pushed the door to enter.


    However, Tang Qi''s seemingly casual eyes made the two snipers sweat. They didn''t know whether Tang Qi really knew where they were, or whether it was just an unintentional action.


    However, Tang Qi left a doubt and caution in their hearts.


    "Crow, he seems to have found us." The sniper mouse in the southeast corner talks to the walkie talkie and the crow in the northwest corner.


    "He can''t find out. We are at least four or five hundred meters away from the warehouse. Unless he has a thousand mile eye, he can''t find us at all." Although the crow said so, but how to listen to the voice are not sure.


    "I hope so."


    After a short conversation, they fall into silence again, waiting for Tang Qi to give a fatal blow.


    Tang qitui opens the door. Three people standing at the door raise their pistols one after another. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at Tang Qi''s head. If Tang Qi changes a little, he will pull the trigger.


    Tang Qi just coldly looked at the three men with guns, his voice was very cold: "I have come, where is Chuya."


    In the three-dimensional space, it has been detected that there are still two people in the warehouse, and one of them is exquisite and graceful. Tang Qi is familiar with the soft curve, which is Chuya.


    The other is the bald boss.


    "I didn''t expect that you had some courage. You really came alone." The bald old general put down his walkie talkie and then came forward: "Chuya, you can see it, but there is one condition."


    "What conditions? I''ve brought the money. " Tang Qi knows that Chu Ya is safe, and he has put down most of the stones hanging in his heart. Although he is not sure how to deal with bullets, he should be able to deal with each other in a short time with his unknown inner strength.


    The bald boss sneered, picked up a rusty iron bar and said, "our boss is on his way here. Before that, the boss asked me to treat you well.""No resistance. If you can break the iron bar in my hand into two sections, you will see Chuya." Hearing the bald boss''s words, the other three people all smile evil, and look at Tang Qi''s eyes with some schadenfreude.


    Tang Qimei frowned slightly, but he nodded: "come on."


    Tang Qi stretched out his arms, closed his eyes and put on a pair. You can kill me. I''m not afraid of you.


    The bald boss secretly gives a thumbs up to Tang Qi''s courage. If it''s not a hostile relationship, he really wants to make friends with people like Tang Qi. It''s a pity Different road non-phase plan.

 Chapter 83

    "Here I am."


    Bareheaded boss Hello, iron bar with whir wind, fast in the air, and then hard hit in Tang Qi''s belly.


    People''s abdomen itself is very fragile. Tang Qi was hit by this fierce wave and flew straight out. But just when the iron bar touched his body, the unknown air in his body seemed to have eyes. He gathered in his abdomen crazily and resisted most of the attacks for him. Then the iron bar also bent.


    Although Tang Qi''s clothes were dyed red, he was not hurt too much. A green light flashed in the three-dimensional space, and then the torn wound in his lower abdomen began to heal quickly.


    Because the other side can''t see through the clothes.


    Tang Qi stood up and yelled at the bald boss: "come again."


    Tang Qi''s momentum surprised the bald boss and said: "this boy is a cruel man." Then he raised the bent iron bar in his hand and called Tang Qi fiercely again.


    With previous experience, Tang Qili concentrated the air flow in his body at the point of the iron bar. After the air resistance, the iron bar made a "click" sound in an instant. Then Tang Qi stepped back and the iron bar broke.


    "So much?" Looking at the remaining half of the iron bar in his hands, the bachelor is a little stunned. When he goes to see Tang Qi again, he finds that the other side is still straight and serious. It seems that his two attacks with all his strength have not done too much harm to the other side.


    "Lao Tzu means what he says. Four younger sisters, go and bring Chuya here." The bald old general threw away half of the iron bar and lit a cigarette. He was not afraid of Tang Qi''s sudden trouble.


    If the bald boss knows Tang Qi''s real strength, will he relax his vigilance like this?


    "But elder brother, elder brother Zheng hasn''t come yet. If we..." The woman, known as the fourth sister, has some worries.


    The bald boss had a good idea. He took a look at the gun in the hands of the other three people and said, "it''s OK. I don''t think this boy will be too stupid."


    The fourth sister has no choice but to bring Chuya.


    Seeing the twinkling tears in Chu Ya''s eyes, Tang Qina called a heartache. Chu Ya stares at Tang Qi crazily, and a warm current never flows into her heart. Tears can''t help but fall.


    "Big brother, brother Zheng''s people are here." Just then, the young man standing at the door suddenly turned to the bald boss and said, "however, it seems that something is not right."


    As soon as the bald boss heard this, he was stunned when he came to the door. Unexpectedly, more than 20 people came here. They were all in uniform suits and shoes, and each one had a knife in his right hand.


    It''s fierce. The bald boss feels very bad. It seems that he didn''t come to take over. Instead, he came to destroy the door.


    "Are you sent by elder brother Zheng?" See each other into, bald boss can''t help but ask.


    But it was a sharp knife that answered him. The speed was too fast, and the bald boss was stabbed into a hole in an instant.


    When the other three saw that the bald boss was attacked, they held up their guns and fired wildly. The three men were very skilled. They shot all the bullets in the gun, and only seven people died.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Tang Qi holds Chu ya up and rushes to the warehouse.


    With the air flow in his body, Tang Qi''s speed is not fast. Chu Ya only feels that a gust of wind blows, and he leaves the ground. When he opens his eyes, he already appears 30 meters away.


    Pulling Chu ya to hide behind a pile of sundries, Tang Qi unties the rope that binds Chu Ya''s hands and feet, holds her hand tightly, and stares at the two sides of the battle with alert expression.


    The warehouse is not very big. It only has more than 200 square meters. The most important thing is that there is no other exit except the door when the warehouse comes in. The window most likely to be the exit is also two meters away from the ground.


    Without bullets, the three were not opponents of each other. In just a few rounds, they were hacked to death by more than a dozen other people.


    "Tang Qi, come out for me." After the other party''s 15 people solved the problem, the remaining three immediately separated and occupied several positions in the warehouse with different positions. One of them seemed to be the leader shouting at the warehouse.


    They know that Tang Qi and Chu Ya are hiding behind the pile of groceries. They don''t rush up because they are worried about Tang Qi''s skill. These people are not others. They are the people in black who stood by that night. It can also be said that it was to protect Qin Yuanyu''s bodyguards. Of course, there were not so many people that day, so we can see how many people Qin Yuanyu had in private.


    Tang Qi doesn''t go out. He knows that the other party wants to kill him. How can he take the initiative to face the enemy? Besides, there is a Chuya beside him. It''s good to say that he can let go, but Chuya, a weak woman, is not the opponent of these people in black.


    Any one can divide Chuya into eight parts. After weighing the pros and cons, Tang Qi chose to be patient.


    Tang Qi can not come out, the other side besieged semicircle, constantly toward the direction of the groceries, forming a fan-shaped blockade.


    Tang Qi clearly saw the movements of 15 people in three-dimensional space, and he was also very anxious. At this time, a sudden burst of applause appeared, and then Xiao Qin''s figure appeared in front of the man in black.The other side is alert. As soon as he turns around, he doesn''t expect that Xiao Qin is too fast. Before he can see who the visitor is, he is smashed on the bridge of his nose. Other people in black immediately go to encircle him, while Tang Qi relaxes.


    Don''t miss the opportunity, Tang Qi gives Chu ya a look, indicating that the other party doesn''t move, and then jumps out. The air flow in his body is also crazy, attacking the nearest people in black.


    The man in black can''t bear Tang Qi''s full attack. Even Zhang ziweng can''t guarantee that he can resist Tang Qi''s full attack, not to mention these less elegant bodyguards.


    However, Tang Qi''s heart is only him, which makes Tang very confused. Qin yuanyuming knows that he can draw with Zhang ziweng, but he finds some ordinary people who don''t understand him.


    Soon after that, Tang Qi broke out. With the help of Xiao Qin, he soon put 15 people in black.


    "Brother Qin, let''s get out of here quickly." Tang Qi took Chu Ya''s hand and said to Xiao Qin, "I''m afraid they still have follow-up people."


    Xiao Qin nodded solemnly, and the three walked out of the warehouse.


    Because he was worried about the two snipers who came to the southeast and northwest corners, Tang Qi couldn''t stay here too long for fear of accidents. Who knows if the two snipers are still there.


    "Bang."


    A bullet hit the wall, making a hole in the concrete wall, and the debris splashed everywhere.


    "Damn it." The sniper in the southeast corner complained and was ready to fire a second shot. As soon as he heard the gunshot, the first one to respond was Xiao Qin. After a long time in the battlefield, Xiao Qin had a keen reaction speed.


    "Brother Tang, let''s go back to the warehouse first." Xiao Qin takes Tang Qi and Tang Qi back to the warehouse again.


    "Mouse, you are crazy. Don''t shoot yet." The crow was very angry at the mouse''s unauthorized shooting, and continued: "I just received the above order, saying that it is a temporary retreat."


    Mouse brow slightly wrinkled, put down the sniper gun asked: "do not kill?"


    Crow nodded, said: "the above only said let retreat, specific reasons did not say."


    The mouse was angry in his heart. The duck flew away, but he had to obey the order. There was no way. He decided the meeting place with the crow and left the mountain with a sniper gun.


    On this side of the warehouse, Tang Qi and three people don''t know the departure of the two snipers.


    "Brother Qin, do you have any way to get close to them?" Although Tang Qi knew the location of the two snipers, it was obviously impossible for them to get there at such a long distance.


    "We can only make a sudden advance. According to the gunshot just now, the direction should be southeast corner." Xiao Qin is worthy of being long Lao''s man. He can judge the position according to the sound of the gun, which Tang Qi thinks is inferior to.


    Without the ability of fingers, Tang Qi might have died long ago. Maybe he could not have such a feat and status.


    "Break in there." Tang Qi has nothing to do with it. After discussing with Xiao Qin again, he decides to find the sniper in two directions.


    It''s a risk, but without it, they can''t get out of here.


    The two quickly used the surrounding buildings to hide their shadows, and only a few minutes later they arrived at their respective locations, but there was not even half a sniper''s shadow there. Xiaoqin''s side was fine. A shell on the ground showed that the sniper had indeed been here before.


    Tang Qi is puzzled and puzzled. The other party retreats inexplicably, leaving him puzzled. However, when the hidden danger was removed, Tang Qi was relieved. After the three met, he went to the car.


    I was about to leave the western suburbs, but suddenly three figures came slowly from afar.


    "Three hundred meters ahead, there are three masters. They can win by themselves, but they need to pay a great price."


    After hearing this, Tang Qi shouts out that it''s bad luck to let Chuya get on the car and do it well. Then he whispers to Xiao Qin, "brother Qin, it seems that it''s not easy to deal with people. You stay here to protect Chuya."


    "Brother Tang, it''s not the time to be agitated. Let''s retreat first. It will be a long time." Xiao Qin stretched out his hand to hold Tang Qi. He didn''t intend to let Tang Qi take risks. He said, "let''s drive away. Unexpectedly, they can''t stop us by manpower."


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He is convinced that the other side is not ordinary. He is a master of inner strength. Although it is not easy for a master of inner strength to stop a car, it is not impossible.


    Tang Qi also out of security considerations, after all, the other side is in the way to leave.


    "Protect you." Tang Qi said to Xiao Qin in the tone of command: "don''t worry, you should know me for such a long time. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about."


    Xiao Qin stares at Tang Qi and solemnly says, "I''m here, waiting for you to come back safely."


    Chu Ya tightly pulls Tang Qi''s hand, the facial expression is very worried.


    Tang Qi comforted each other with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll be back soon. You wait for me in the car with brother Qin first. I''ll meet an old friend."


    Chu Ya reluctantly let go of Tang Qi''s arm, his eyes are full of worry.


    Turning around, Tang Qi gathered his mind and took a deep breath.Although he has strong internal strength, he has no systematic moves after all. He will suffer a lot in the duel with the experts. Although the voice in his mind suggests that he is likely to win by himself, he has no way to deal with three people beating him in groups.


    But he has to face it and be calm, because he is the only one who can win among the three people present.


    As he stepped forward, Tang Qi straightened his back.

 Chapter 84

    Tang Qi came in the wind. His clothes rose with the wind. He strode forward and raised his head. He came in a brave and high spirited manner.


    "You are Tang Qi." Tang Qi hasn''t spoken yet. He''s open to the convenience.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "yes."


    "If you offend people you shouldn''t offend, you can only get rid of them when you die." The old man with white hair among the three said, "my three names are Xihai Sanjue, and my name is Zhai Chenglong. On the left is my second brother Zhai Chenghu, and my third brother Zhai Chengbao."


    Tang Qi laughed at himself and said, "Qin Yuanyu thinks highly of me. Three people came from the river and lake all at once. In that case, let''s fight."


    "Why don''t you ask?" Jackie Zhai is very surprised. In his heart, Tang Qi should have a lot to ask. Is he so sure that he can''t beat one of them?


    "They are all people in the Jianghu. Why bother? If you want to fight, you can fight. There''s so much nonsense."


    Tang Qi has found out through three-dimensional space that the strength of all three people is not much different from that of Zhang ziweng. He has suffered a lot to deal with one Zhang ziweng, not to mention three. This time, it''s very bad.


    Zhaichenghu sneered and said, "do you think we will really bully one of you?"


    Tang Qi was puzzled and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "The three of us won''t do it at the same time, but you have to beat the three of us one by one."


    Tang Qi sneered: "wheel fight."


    "You can say that. If you die after fighting one of the three of us, that''s your destiny. If all three of us die, that''s your ability."


    Tang Qi deeply despises Jackie Chan''s words in his heart. He''s all engaged in a wheel fight and talking about birds.


    "Who will come first?" Tang Qi took the initiative to attack.


    Zhai Chenglong said with a smile: "young people are acute. Let me ask for some tips first. I''d like to see what capital you have that deserves Qin''s attention."


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "if there is no capital, there is only one fist. Let''s see the moves."


    Tang Qi rushed up and punched Jackie Zhai in the face. Zhai Cheng Long''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, very puzzled, Tang Qi full of energy, but the move is also too out of order.


    "Boy, who is your master? Are you in a duel? " Fight a few moves, Zhai Jackie Chan angry, can''t help glaring at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qileng snorted and said, "this is my own martial arts. It''s called Tang''s fighting method."


    "The bullshit Tang''s way of playing is obviously a rogue way of playing." Zhaichengbao sneered from the side: "I really doubt if someone gives you the inner strength and thrusts it into your body."


    Tang qiyileng, is there such a way to get inner strength? He really doesn''t know.


    "Boy, you''re not my opponent. Let''s make your own decisions." After a while, Jackie Chan has no idea about Tang Qi''s moves, but he can also see that Tang Qi didn''t learn systematic moves, so he was just playing around.


    Tang Qi ignored him and continued to attack: "look at the sword."


    Jackie Zhai is scared. He bends down and jumps quickly, but he doesn''t see Tang Qi''s sword. He doesn''t know how to use it without it. Knowing that he has been teased by Tang Qi, he becomes angry and attacks Tang Qi immediately.


    "It''s shameless of the old man to attack others and curse you for having no eyes." In Tang Qi''s heart, it''s called Qi. Zhai Chenglong''s tricks are very strange. He can''t slip like a snake. In autumn, Tang Qi can''t even beat him.


    Jackie Chan snorts angrily. He doesn''t speak. The attack becomes more and more fierce. Tang Qi gradually starts to be overwhelmed. But fortunately, he is full of inner strength, playing for more than ten minutes without any feeling of fatigue.


    If Tang Qi doesn''t, it doesn''t mean Jackie won''t. In this world, there are many people who have learned inner strength. Chinese people commonly call them "people of the river and lake". Most of these people are first-class experts, but inner strength comes from hard work. Just like the internal power in martial arts novels, it will be used up.


    The more Jackie Chan fights, the more frightened he is. Tang Qi''s inner strength is beyond his imagination. He doesn''t understand how a person can have so much inner strength. Tang Qi is in his early twenties. Even if he practices inner strength from childhood, he won''t be so strong.


    It''s said that the onlookers see clearly, and Zhai Chenghu, standing outside, sees something wrong.


    "Lao San, there seems to be something wrong with this boy. It''s reasonable to say that he hasn''t had much strength left in such a long time. How can he still look so lively?"


    Zhaichengbao nodded and said, "this boy is evil. Second brother, you are ready to fight."


    "Yes."


    During the conversation between the two brothers, Tang Qi uses a monkey to steal peaches, which makes Zhai Chenglong angry. However, his inner strength is not enough to pose too much threat to Tang Qi.


    "Old man, you can''t do it any more. Hurry down." When Tang Qijian saw Jackie Zhai panting, he knew that there was not much left in his inner strength, and the wounds on his body were also repaired through three-dimensional space in the battle.


    After a few rounds of duel again, Jackie Zhai stepped down, very upset.


    After Zhai Chenghu came on the stage, he didn''t say a word, and began to attack very quickly. Tang Qili retreated frequently, not as good as his opponent, and he was decorated in many places."Ma Dan, can you handle it gently? I''m in pain, don''t you know?" Tang Qi''s eyes are angry. The old man is not funny. He is as sudden as a machine gun. He doesn''t give himself a chance to breathe.


    If it goes on like this, even if he has strong internal strength, he can''t say that he will be killed by the other party. Tang Qi is helpless. After going back this time, he must ask Yang Qingyu for advice.


    "Second, don''t listen to the boy''s words of spraying dung. Make a quick decision." After Jackie Chan''s duel, the other two brothers have already seen that Tang Qi is completely out of style except for his inner strength. The best way to deal with such a person is to give him a quick and fatal blow.


    Tang Qi''s head aches unceasingly, dodges unceasingly, often is the other party already hit him immediately, he just flurried cat waist, or jumps away one step, like this goes on is also not the way.


    Suddenly think of three-dimensional space can be turned into lines, Tang Qili will be three-dimensional space scattered, instantly feel Zhaicheng tiger action is much slower.


    As soon as Tang Qi was happy, he began to feel the duel with zhaichenghu. After constant attempts and explorations, Tang Qi obviously felt that the lines presented in the three-dimensional space were clear again.


    This discovery undoubtedly made Tang Qi ecstatic. He dissected everything, decomposed the lines, and then reassembled them. Although there was still some haste and confusion, it was much better than at the beginning.


    Zhai Cheng Long frowned slightly and said: "this boy is taking the second to temper himself."


    Zhaicheng leopard fixed his eyes on it. If so, he quickly told Zhaicheng Hu not to be fooled and to make a quick decision.


    But Tang Qi was not as good as he wanted.


    "The three-dimensional space proficiency has been improved by one level, and the scanning range has been expanded to 20 meters." Suddenly, the mechanical voice in my mind scared Tang Qiyi to shiver.


    However, he was immediately full of joy. It was a good thing for him to expand the scope of three-dimensional space again. Tang qiwanwan did not expect that he had no intention to increase the scope of three-dimensional space.


    "Old man, thank you for your training. I have to hurry to make out with my daughter-in-law. The rest is called big leopard."


    The upgrade of three-dimensional space makes Tang Qi full of confidence. He immediately hooks up with zhaichengbao, which means that you two can''t do it together.


    The Zhai brothers were very angry. They didn''t rush forward to help. Instead, they were watching the change. They always felt that Tang Qi was too evil. He had already fought two battles, and his inner strength was still so strong. If he attacked Jackie Zhai at the end of the first battle, Jackie Zhai might go to the king of hell for tea.


    Tang Qi is not a person who likes to kill people. In his opinion, killing people is a crime. People can''t do something against their conscience, even if they have to do it.


    Tang Qi is such a person, very simple, also very not simple.


    "This son will become a great weapon in the future. Second, come back." After thinking about it, Zhai Jackie Chan suddenly said to the field: "in this fight, we can''t tell the outcome. This boy is not the one who was fighting with me just now."


    "If you realize something, you will achieve something." Zhai Chenglong looked at Tang Qi and said in a deep voice, "I hope you are good at yourself. There are so many experts in the world. If you don''t have to, you''d better not offend others."


    Tang Qi was a little surprised. Why did Jackie Chan suddenly stop fighting? This is not in line with common sense. How can they explain to Qin Yuanyu after they go back?


    Tang Qi asked his doubts: "if you don''t kill me, Qin Yuanyu won''t peel you off when you go back?"


    Jackie Zhai sneered and said, "we only promised him to do his best, but we didn''t say that we must kill you. Moreover, you have no injustice or hatred with us, and it''s not our original intention to make a hatred for nothing. The most important first point is that our three brothers only give face to the Qin family, not Qin Yuanyu. "


    "So, you come to test me. If I''m not qualified, you''ll kill me heartily. As a result, you haven''t killed me until now, so you''re going to give up?" Tang Qi''s words were very direct, and the three old men blushed.


    Jackie Zhai nodded and said, "you''re a smart man. Although you can''t do your moves, you''re full of inner strength. If you practice your moves hard in the future, you''ll make great achievements in the world. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."


    "Well, next time we meet, I''ll shave your beard." Tang Qi picks his eyebrows and looks like you are waiting for me.


    "See you later."


    Zhai''s three brothers had no choice but to shake their heads. Step by step, they turned their backs to Tang Qi and walked far away.


    "Brother Tang, are you ok?" Xiao Qin drove over and saw Tang Qizheng staring in a daze. He couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Ya more simply, directly from the back of the Tang Qi embrace, crying pear with rain: "Tang Qi, I''m so worried about you, how stupid you are."


    Tang Qi smiles, turns around and holds Chu Ya in his arms. He nods to Xiao Qin, indicating that he is OK. Then he says to Chu ya, "silly girl, I''m not good, let alone three old men. Even if there are thirty old men, I still beat them down."Smell speech, Chu Ya "Pu Chi" a smile, hand in Tang Qi''s chest beat.


    Tang Qi holds Chu Ya and looks at the shadow of the three little black spots again. He says, "maybe people just want to pursue something. We are looking forward to seeing each other next time."

 Chapter 85

    After coming back from the western suburbs, Tang Qi didn''t suffer any trouble for three or four days in a row. He was relieved for the moment.


    Mr. Cai of the palace museum also called and asked Tang Qi to prepare for the appraisal meeting this afternoon. The appraisal meeting of the Palace Museum is attended by internationally renowned experts in porcelain, antiques and jade, which can be said to be the strongest in the world.


    As the host of the Palace Museum, it must be more prominent in this appraisal meeting, so as not to make foreign counterparts laugh.


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed. After returning to the city, Tang Qi moved from Grand Hyatt Hotel to Yang Qingyu''s courtyard. On the one hand, he could learn from Yang Qingyu''s moves from time to time. On the other hand, Tang Qi found many books identifying jewelry from Yang Qingyu''s library, some of which were even more extensive than that of old dragon.


    Chuya occasionally comes to Siheyuan to find Tang Qi. Li Yangming doesn''t get in touch with Tang Qi because of family affairs. It''s Jiang Honglong and Wen Wen who have called a lot recently.


    Wen Wen tells Tang Qi that the Tangmen Jewelry Group has been officially launched, and the follow-up supplement has been completed. He is waiting for the official opening ceremony in half a month. Tang Qi promises that he will go back immediately after Wen Wen''s problems are solved.


    Mr. long also occasionally calls to express his sympathy. Xiao Qin has already told Mr. long about Tang Qi, which makes him angry and laments that his old comrades in arms are not friendly enough.


    "Xiao Tang, the ornaments have been finished. Sixteen handicrafts have been carved out of red jadeite. The emperor''s green is bigger, 23 pieces..."


    Before taking off his work clothes, Yang Qingyu excitedly comes to Tang Qi and tells him that the jewelry has been finished.


    Tang Qi was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Qingyu was so fast. Carving and then making jewelry would be a lot of work. However, Yang Qingyu was very excited instead of being depressed.


    Tang Qi was impressed by Yang Qingyu''s skill. He quickly stood up and said, "master''s skill makes me admire you very much. Thank you very much this time."


    "Be polite to me. By the way, the relic hasn''t been sold." Yang Qingyu has been working all these days. He has no time to manage Tang Qi. He doesn''t know that Tang Qi is oppressed by Qin Yuanyu.


    "Master, am I that impulsive? I know how much interest the sariki has. It would rather rot in my stomach than let others know. "


    Tang Qi took a bad look at Yang Qingyu and said, "besides, even if I say it''s a relic, no one will believe it."


    "So it is." Yang Qingyu nodded and didn''t care about Tang Qi''s attitude.


    There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere. Tang Qi quickly broke it: "master, I''ve learned some tricks these days, and now I have time. I''d like you to give me some advice."


    At the mention of moves, Yang Qingyu brightened his eyes and said, "I''ll change my clothes first and wait for me here."


    Then he went out.


    Qin house.


    "Sir, I just received a call from Cai Zhenhua, the old man of the National Palace Museum, saying that he wanted you to attend the appraisal meeting this afternoon." The housekeeper reports to Qin Boming.


    Qin Boming nodded and said, "OK, I see. Go down first and get ready."


    As the housekeeper stepped down, Qin Boming turned his head and said with a smile to MI Qi, who kneaded his legs to one side: "Qi Qi, in the afternoon, you accompany your grandfather to the appraisal meeting. The appraisal meeting of the Palace Museum invited experts from all walks of life in the jade industry. It can be said that there are many talents, and it also allows you to open your eyes."


    Mickey has no interest in Jianbao, but due to Qin Boming''s pressure, she can''t object, so she nods reluctantly.


    "Still blaming grandfather?" Qin Boming saw the appearance of Mickey, Mickey is still for a few days ago he was not allowed to see Tang Qi and angry with him, can''t help laughing.


    Mickey doodle mouth, looks very cute, discontented said: "people just go to see a friend, not elope with him, grandfather careful."


    "You." Qin Boming is helpless in his heart. It seems that MI Qi really doesn''t want to forgive him easily.


    Mickey twisted her head and said boldly, "what''s wrong with them? There will also be people I like. My grandfather stopped me from seeing Tang Qi. The reason is too far fetched. If he can''t persuade me, I''m not happy. "


    Qin Boming couldn''t help but shake his head and said, "next time I ask you to see him, it''s not good. You blame my grandfather, as if he is a bad guy."


    "Really?" Mickey was full of joy and expectation.


    Qin Boming put his hand on Mickey''s shiny forehead and said lovingly, "really."


    "Thank you, grandfather. You are the best." As soon as Mickey changed her attitude, she immediately put on a smiling face and hugged Qin Boming''s arm in her arms.


    Seeing Mickey happy, Qin Boming was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    The Palace Museum.


    Old Cai anxiously looked at his pocket watch and asked his assistant: "hasn''t Xiao Tang arrived yet? I''m going to urge you to call the conference soon. "The assistant answered, "yes."


    As the National Palace Museum is about to hold the appraisal meeting, Su Kaifang is very busy.


    "Xiao Tang, we have made a lot of progress." After the duel for more than 30 minutes, Qin Yuanyu finally defeated Tang Qi, but also praised Tang Qi''s rapid progress these days.


    Tang Qi is happy. After a few days of research, he has a little idea of how to do it. If he meets Xihai Sanjue again, he will not be in a completely passive state like last time.


    "Well, it''s time to go to the appraisal meeting." Yang Qingyu took a rest for a while and said to Tang Qi, "you wait at home first, and we''ll have a good fight when I come back."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s strange expression, Yang Qingyuan asked, "what''s the matter? Not satisfied? "


    Tang Qi had no choice but to tell the truth. He was also going to attend the treasure appraisal meeting held by the Palace Museum. Yang Qingyu was stunned at first, and then thought of several pieces of full color jadeite that Tang Qi had brought.


    They talked for a while again and drove to the Forbidden City.


    There are a lot of people in the exhibition hall of the Palace Museum. I learned that today is the treasure appraisal meeting, and all kinds of antique lovers have come to visit. The Palace Museum has not been blocked too much. After all, if more people know about this kind of world reputation, more people will witness it.


    Tang Qi and Yang Qingyu pushed through the crowd and came to the gate.


    "Mr. Tang, you are here. Master Yang is also here. Please come in." At the door, a middle-aged man saw them and gave way to them.


    Yang Qingyu nodded faintly and glanced at Tang Qi. He was full of doubts.


    When Tang Qi and his wife enter the museum, they see a worried old CAI.


    "Mr. Cai, master Yang and Mr. Tang are here."


    Mr. Cai quickly came over and said to them, "you are here. The meeting will start soon. Come and change clothes with me."


    Tang Qi and Yang Qingyu look at each other, but they shake their heads and follow CAI to the dressing room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen from afar, today our hospital is holding the Quadrennial International appraisal conference. Welcome to the conference. Next, let''s welcome President Wen Zhengyang, President of the National Palace Museum."


    With the voice of the host, the broad curtain of the stage was pulled up, and an old man with white hair in Zhongshan costume came out with a smile and a wave of hands.


    "Hello, international friends and Chinese compatriots, I''m Wen Zhengyang..." After a declaration, Wen Zhengyang went to the stage and sat down in the position marked with Wen Zhengyang.


    "Next, let''s welcome Cai Zhenhua, vice president of the Palace Museum, expert consultant of porcelain research and expert consultant of jade research."


    "Mr. Mister bond, consultant of M country jade Research Association and director of UN jade Research Association."


    "Mr. Maite, an expert on ancient ceramics in F country."


    "Y country jade jewelry research expert, Ms. miria."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are at least 40 foreign experts.


    "Su Yaoguang, director of porcelain research expert of the Palace Museum, Su Lao."


    "Bai Hongxi, director of jade research expert of the Palace Museum, is Bai Lao."


    "Master Yang Qingyu, a famous master of porcelain and jade carving in China."


    "Mr. Fang Zheng, expert of jade identification in Jiangsu Province."


    "Mr. Zhang Liang, expert of porcelain identification in Henan Province."


    "Ms. Yang Qing, expert of porcelain identification in Mongolia Province and author of a firm authoritative guide to porcelain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In China, no less than 60 people came, all of them well-known experts from various regions in China, which made the atmosphere of the venue reach a new peak.


    "Now let''s welcome Mr. Tang Qitang, the youngest expert consultant on porcelain, jade and bronze in the Palace Museum."


    Tang Qi, the last one to take the stage, attracted the attention of foreign experts, and most of the audience focused on him. Tang Qi was too young, only 20 years old.


    With the applause, the crowd continued to appear, and the last appearance of Tang Qi made Qin Boming frown slightly in the audience, while Mickey on the other side was in high spirits and cheered loudly.


    Qin Yuanyu was cold, Jiang Honglong was smiling, and Chu Ya and Li Yangming were very happy.


    The next step is to identify jade and porcelain.


    "I think the leaders, the chairman, the general manager and the senior executives who are sitting here can''t wait. Well, this appraisal meeting of the Palace Museum officially begins."


    The applause was intense, the people were boiling, the atmosphere was good, the photographers were distributed in twos and threes in different positions in the field, and the radio station was also broadcasting live.


    This appraisal conference is open to the public and attracts national attention.


    "The first one is pottery, which was unearthed in Guangdong Province one month ago. The porcelain is well preserved. Please identify its age and value."


    The first one is a brown ceramic jar. The jar is not big, six feet high, about the diameter of an ordinary large bowl. The etiquette lady walked in front of the experts with gloves and pottery. After a circle, she went back to the first president Wen Zhengyang.Experts sit in circles. Wen Zhengyang, the first to appear, is in the first place, while Tang Qi naturally falls in the last. There is only one aisle between him and Wen Zhengyang.


    After watching for more than ten minutes, ceramics finally came to Tang Qi. After touching with his hand, Tang Qi got the information about the pottery pot.


    "It has been 150 years since the end of Qing Dynasty."


    When the voice in his mind fell, Tang Qi stopped looking at it. His action attracted other people''s attention, and he was very dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s disrespectful attitude.


    Even Wen Zhengyang frowned slightly and asked, "Xiao Tang, what do you think of this pottery pot?"


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "it''s nothing more than an imitation of the late Qing Dynasty. It''s only 150 years old. It''s not worth a lot of money."

 Chapter 86

    Wen Zhengyang was surprised when he heard that he had studied the pot for a long time before he knew it was an imitation of the late Qing Dynasty. However, Tang Qi just flipped it a few times at random. He could not help but look at Tang Qi''s level a little higher, and his dissatisfaction was replaced.


    Here are not only people from the Palace Museum, but also foreign experts. They communicate with the people around them in English. Finally, after a brief discussion, they agree with Tang Qi''s appraisal result.


    "Wow." There was a lot of excitement on the scene, some were surprised, some cheered, and some even looked on coldly.


    Qin Boming was very surprised. He always thought that Tang Qi was just learning military knowledge from long Lao, and would join the army in the future to serve the country. He never thought that Tang Qi had the talent to identify ancient literature.


    In fact, what Qin Bo Ming didn''t know is that after 17 years of separation, long Lao is no longer the commander-in-chief who can only fight and dominate the world. He fell in love with the study of antiques in his spare time these years. That''s why he later took Tang Qi as an apprentice.


    "Grandfather, do you see that? How powerful is Tang Qi. " When Tang Qi gets attention, Mickey seems to be happier than herself, as if Tang Qi is her pride.


    Qin Boming takes a look at Mickey''s excited look. He sighs in his heart and doesn''t respond to her.


    "The second pottery, according to President Cai''s preliminary identification, is China''s Tang Dynasty porcelain. Please learn from it." The host revealed a second piece of ceramics.


    "During the Zhenguan period of the Tang Dynasty, most of the porcelains were used for the first-class wine in the Tang Dynasty. The material is pure. After being edified by high temperature and refined for three months, the porcelains are genuine. The appraisal price is 500000 yuan and the collection value is very high." The voice in my mind explains the pot in detail.


    Because of Tang Qi''s performance for the first time, song Bo, who was sitting next to him, waited for Tang Qi''s speech.


    "It''s a wine jar for old rice wine in the imperial dining room during the Zhenguan period of the Tang Dynasty. Its value is about 500000 yuan."


    Because of Tang Qi''s words, experts once again fell into a hot debate.


    "How can you be sure that he is the China where rice wine is stored?" Some people ask questions in their hearts.


    Tang Qi stood up, nodded to all the foreign experts and said, "look at the outer layer of this pottery pot, it uses the best Yellow River mud. When you smell it with your nose, there is a slight earthy smell, but there is no peculiar smell in it. On the contrary, it has a fresh fragrance. We all know that rice wine is not made from distiller''s grains. Instead, it is made by crushing rice, then cooking and fermentation. Most of the things containing rice wine will have no flavor. "


    "If you look at the inside of this pottery pot, it''s very smooth, and you can see some reflection with a flashlight. This shows that the inside must be filled with wine. From the above two points, I can conclude that this is the porcelain of Tang Dynasty, which is filled with rice wine."


    Applause for Tang Qi.


    While foreign experts were discussing, the commentators kept telling him what Tang Qigang had just said. After reading the ancient Chinese historical books, the experts said that Tang Qi''s appraisal was more than 90% accurate.


    "The third one is the porcelain from country F. according to experts, this porcelain is refined from high-quality agate. It can be said that it is the only porcelain in the world. So you have to ask, is agate also porcelain? This is not the case, but because this item is very similar to the shape of porcelain, so the exception is also because the experts of country f want to ask the experts to estimate a price for this item, and he is going to auction it in a few days. "


    Agate has many colors, and the agate made into porcelain shape is scarlet, which is similar to the cinnabar color of China.


    "The agate container made by Stephen, a jewelry expert of F country, with 15 pieces of agate of different sizes, is pure, smooth and expensive. The container''s life is 35 years ago. The market price is 15 million and the auction price is 50 million at the peak."


    Because it was a foreign vessel, Tang Qi didn''t want to be too prominent, so he said, "I can''t see that."


    Domestic experts also shook their heads, saying that there was no deep research in this area, and finally the container was priced by the public with "10 million".


    "This is a white jade. The holder obtained it in Australia. Please identify its age, material and value."


    When Bai Yu is taken out, Tang Qi can''t help but turn his eyes to Jiang Honglong in the audience. His expression is very strange, and Jiang Honglong gives Tang Qi a look that you can open up and say, I can withstand the envy of the people.


    Seeing Jiang Honglong''s eyes, Tang Qi turned a white eye and secretly raised another middle finger in his heart.


    Without experience, Tang Qi didn''t even have to look at it carefully to evaluate it, but he pretended to look at it for a long time, sometimes frowning and smiling excitedly.


    "This white jade is an ancient jade of ten thousand years..."


    Tang Qi once again narrated what he said to Jiang Honglong at the No. 3 club, to the experts and the audience. All the experts stood up and stared at Bai Yu with fiery eyes.


    "No valuation.".


    With this saying, everyone was boiling. Only Jiang Honglong nodded his head with satisfaction. The eyes of the experts around him, including those on the scene, changed greatly. Several foreign experts even handed him business cards, saying that they could visit their country in the future.Tang Qi in the identification industry, by foreign experts.


    After several hours of appraisal, the appraisal meeting is coming to an end. Besides Tang Qi''s inspiring spirit at the beginning, Yang Qingyu has been listless. When it comes to gem appraisal, he still has a little foundation. He is not good at porcelain and jade.


    Tang Qi also stopped when he saw the good. Some of them made an appraisal, while others refused on the ground of "I can''t see". In a word, after a round of debate, Tang Qi''s brilliance was gradually covered up.


    "The last item of this treasure appraisal meeting is a bronze tripod unearthed near Jiangshui. As you all know, the tripod has an extraordinary position in China and laid the foundation for the bronze age. In ancient China, the tripod was an important tool for the establishment of a country and a symbol of the country and power. "


    "I don''t want to talk about it any more. In fact, the tripod was discovered by the archaeological team of the Palace Museum in Jiangshui a few years ago. I''ve been waiting for this treasure appraisal meeting to let famous and authoritative experts identify it. Next, let''s welcome the tripod bronze tripod. "


    The tripod is big and heavy. This time, the etiquette lady didn''t follow it. Instead, she used a machine to hold it on it and move it slowly.


    With the appearance of the tripod bronze tripod, the atmosphere of the scene reached the height, and everyone was excited, because the tripod was mysterious in the hearts of Chinese people. It is also a proof of the founding of Yushun in ancient times, and an important symbol of bronze culture marching towards national culture.


    "The tripod bronze tripod symbolizes Kyushu, and this tripod is one of the great tripods representing Jizhou, which is of great significance."


    The mechanical voice continued: "its energy is special and can be absorbed. After absorption, it can produce attack current. Is it absorbed?"


    Tang Qi hesitated in his heart. It is said that this kind of bronze tripod is rarely seen in a hundred years. What''s more, Dayu only found the tripod now, and the other eight have no trace. It is more difficult and basically impossible to find a similar bronze tripod in the vast land.


    But Tang Qi also worried that if he absorbed the energy from the tripod now, after the tripod lost its energy, it would be exhausted and broken. In that case, he would become a sinner for generations.


    "Can we absorb part of the energy without destroying the tripod?" Tang Qi asked in his heart.


    The mechanical voice in my mind replied: "the tripod pattern is a dragon, powerful, only need to absorb a part of it to improve the ability, and will not cause any damage to the tripod."


    Tang Qi was very satisfied, said "absorption" and left his seat. He squatted on the ground and observed the tripod carefully. During this period, his fingers did not leave the tripod.


    With a "Ding" sound, the prompt sound came from my mind: "the bronze energy is absorbed, the current attack energy is turned on, the current volt is controllable, and the control index range is 110 volt to 6000 volt."


    Tang Qi once again carefully examined the tripod''s grain, and did not find that it had any effect on itself because of absorbing its energy, so he was relieved.


    "He Yu Ding is one of the great tripods of Jizhou, which has been carefully examined." Tang Qi''s words make everyone, including foreign experts, excited.


    Many people have heard of the legend that Dayu made nine tripods. In order to stabilize the world, Dayu made nine tripods from the copper tribute of Jiumu, and carved different patterns on the bodies of each tripod, representing different regions.


    The tripod is the representative of Jizhou.


    "This is one of the nine cauldrons." Someone said it in shock, I can''t believe it.


    In the eyes of many people, it is totally impossible for the tripod, one of the nine tripods, to appear. Jiuding has been searched for many years, but no one has been found. Some people say that it has been spread abroad, while others think that because of the crustal movement, the tripod has gone to the sea.


    In short, there are many different opinions, none of which has specific evidence.


    Now, the tripod, one of the nine tripods, has attracted a lot of attention.


    There are many tripods in China, but tripod, one of the nine tripods, has an important representative significance, which can not be compared with ordinary tripod.


    "Why are you so sure that this bronze tripod is one of the nine tripods cast by Xia Yu?" When someone asks a question, Tang Qi needs to answer it.


    "The fineness of this tripod is different from that of the ordinary bronze vessels we found. Although there are some marks of peeling off the surface, even the peeling bronze is extremely hard. Moreover, when the bronze tripod encounters high temperature, it will become navy blue. Let''s have a test."


    Tang Qi was very confident. Standing in the center of the scene, he introduced the characteristics of the tripod bronze tripod to everyone. From an outsider''s point of view, Tang Qi was a bronze expert.


    But before that, Tang Qi also had deep attainments in the identification of jade and porcelain, which was very eye-catching. Therefore, the name of Tang Qi has spread in the antique world.

 Chapter 87

    Soon, in order to fully confirm Tang Qi''s statement, the museum asked someone to bring a high-temperature spray gun to test the tripod at high temperature.


    Tang Qi''s face is natural and he doesn''t worry at all. Mr. Cai has seen Tang Qi''s ability and has great confidence in him.


    After a minute of high temperature fumigation, the place where the tripod was burned obviously turned to navy blue, but the tripod was not damaged. This proves that Tang Qi''s words are correct.


    Bronze itself is very heat-resistant, even in ancient times, to cast bronze utensils, it took a long time to burn to melt the bronze material.


    Tang Qi was warmly applauded at the scene. Even Qin Boming had a little more admiration for Tang Qi. If Qin Boming was worried that Tang Qi was not worthy of Mickey before, now he doesn''t think so. Tang Qi has proved his strength.


    Tang Qi was not only recognized by the experts present, but also spread through the media in the face of many Chinese antique lovers.


    Since then, the name of Tang Qizhi also has a certain position in the field of antiques.


    Sometimes people are like this. When they don''t want to be famous, they have to be famous because of their efforts. Tang Qi is such a person. Of course, all this is inseparable from the change of fingers.


    He had never thought that he would be a great figure before, but now he has. He got a lot of honors and achievements that people can''t get in their lifetime.


    At least now Tang Qi has left a place in the hearts of all the members of the appraisal committee.


    "Tang Qi is great." Miki stood up, raised an arm, cheered the bird, Tang Qi nodded to him, and nodded to Qin Boming beside her.


    Mickey''s happiness makes Tang Qi feel that it''s all worth it.


    Although Tang Qi is so powerful because he has the ability of fingers, he would not have such high attainments without his study in longlaoshuge these days. After all, you know it''s one thing. You can only get the public''s approval if you can express your own theoretical views.


    In this way, the appraisal meeting ended in a lively and jubilant atmosphere. Tang Qi also shook hands with foreign experts one after another. He spoke fluent English and promised each other that he would visit their country when he had the opportunity.


    At first, some domestic experts were dismissive of Tang Qi, but now they have changed their attitude. They also say that if they go to Guangdong and Jiangsu provinces, they must call them and leave their phone numbers one after another to attend the next banquet.


    After all, today''s feat is of great significance to the Palace Museum, and there are many well-known foreign experts. As Chinese, how can foreigners look down on their own territory.


    "Tang Qi, come here for a moment." Although he was an audience, Qin Boming had a different status in Yanjing, so he was invited to the banquet. If Qin Boming could come, he would naturally bring Mickey.


    Seeing Mi Qi''s hands, Tang Qi says a word to Yang Qingyu and comes over.


    With her hands behind her, her upper body leaning forward slightly, her face full of joy, she winked at Tang Qi and said, "Congratulations, Tang Qi. You are so powerful. You are my God. "


    "That still need to say, brother''s strength is obvious to all." Tang Qi is not modest either. When he meets Mickey again, he finds that she is the same as before. If he has to say something has changed, it''s the excitement after parting that makes her beautiful face a little more beautiful.


    Mickey is very beautiful and lovely. Tang Qi looks around her and doesn''t find Qin Boming. Then he takes her hand and says, "Mickey, I miss you."


    Can let Tang Qi say such words, enough to see the position of Mickey in Tang Qi''s heart.


    "I miss you too." A word reminds the two of them. Tang Qi takes Mickey and finds an excuse to leave first. They find a quiet place. They hug each other tightly and kiss each other.


    Missing can make men dull and women stupid.


    "Tang Qi, I want to go back to South China with you. I don''t want to stay in Yanjing anymore." Mickey is gasping for breath and is finally let go. Then She nestles in Tang Qi''s arms and speaks her own voice.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''ll go to the Qin house tomorrow and ask the old man to release people."


    Tang Qi likes Mickey because of her simple character. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Zhang Feng said with a bitter smile, "I can''t persuade him. As soon as the donkey''s temper comes up, no one can hold it. Xiao Tang, you''d better keep it for yourself. It''s better to bring that beautiful girl to you that day than to give it to a bad old man."


    Yang Qingyu was not happy. He glared at Zhang Feng and said, "what''s wrong with me, old man? Did I marry you home?"


    At the mention of this, Zhang Feng was full of bad taste in her heart. She said with a smile: "I don''t know where I saw you at the beginning. I wanted to marry you. I have such a strange temper, but I''m willing to serve you."


    Seeing that Yang Qingyu and Zhang Feng are disrespectful for their old age and still flirt with each other at such an old age, Tang Qina is envious. When can he live as carefree as his master.


    In the end, Tang Qi also failed to send out the ornaments. Before he left, Yang Qingyu gave Tang Qi a book with "Yang''s Tai Chi" on the cover and asked Tang Qi to practice well.After leaving Siheyuan, Tang Qi bought a lot of tonics in the shopping mall. Then he and Xiao Qin drove to Qin''s house.


    "Who are you looking for?" The guard stops Tang Qi and asks.


    Tang Qi said politely: "please inform me, and say that Tang Qi came to visit."


    "OK, just a moment." The guard looked up and down at Tang Qi. He saw that Tang Qi was just a young man. He didn''t think much about it, so he pressed the button to connect with the communication equipment on the housekeeper''s side.


    "You mean Tang Qi? How did he come? " When the housekeeper heard the report from the guard, he was also puzzled and immediately went to inform Qin Boming.


    When Qin Boming learns that Tang Qi is coming, he is also in the wrong position. He takes a look at Mickey, who is looking down beside him, and nods to the housekeeper.


    "Let him in."

 Chapter 88

    The Qin mansion is very big. A long path leads from the gate to the fountain garden in front of the main building of the Qin mansion. There are several other paths on both sides, winding through the dense pine trees. When you look at it, the three storey building is plastered with cinnabar. It looks simple but elegant.


    The scale of the Qin mansion is much larger than the villa Tang Qi bought in South China. Walk along the path for about three or five minutes to the fountain, and then more than 30 meters ahead is the gate of the mansion.


    "Mr. Tang, please come in." The housekeeper took the initiative to greet him. Tang Qi said thanks and followed him to the reception hall on the west side of the first floor.


    The reception hall was empty. The housekeeper said, "Mr. Tang, please wait a moment. I''ll report to the master right now."


    Tang Qi nodded and began to look at the internal structure of Qin mansion.


    The building is a typical symmetrical structure in China, with high hanging lamps hanging on the roof of the reception hall, covering an area of about 70-80 square meters. There are several tables and sofas with three sides in the room, and some tea sets on a tea table in the middle.


    On the other side of the wall is dark grid, put a lot of books, under the bookshelf, a horizontal table is occupied by a piece of white paper, there are pens and inkstones on the table, looking at the calligraphy on the wall around, signed by Qin Boming.


    Tang Qi had been waiting for more than an hour, and he was not in a hurry. Long before he came here, he knew that the people of the Qin family would have to embarrass him. After all, Qin Yuanhuan was the eldest young master of the Qin family, and he had a fierce conflict with him. All the people in the Qin family didn''t like him very much. If it wasn''t for MI Qi, Tang Qi would not have come here.


    "Grandfather, when are you going to see Tang Qi?" This is the first time Mickey has asked.


    Qin Boming sat on the sofa in the living room drinking tea, never said a word, and then asked someone to take Mickey upstairs to have a rest, and was not allowed to go downstairs without his permission. It made Mickey very upset.


    "Liming, should I see him or not?" See Mickey angry leave, Qin Boming turned to stand behind him left Liming asked.


    There was no expression on Zuo Liming''s cold face: "after all, his identity is not at the beginning. The chief should see him."


    Qin Boming sighed deeply and said, "I''ll see you then."


    Tang Qi washed the brush with hot water, then threw it a few times, stained it with ink, and wrote a few words on the paper quickly.


    Tang Qishun put the brush on the penholder, then looked down at the words he had just written, and said with a smile, "the little boy''s handwriting is good, and it''s still as elegant as it was then. "Handsome."


    And just then, a woman pushed the door and came in from the outside. The woman looks young, just in her early twenties. She is wearing a military green T-shirt on her upper body and a loose combat suit on her lower body. Her face is white and clean. Now she is staring at Tang Qi coldly.


    While Tang Qi looks at the woman, the woman also looks at him. The two people looked at each other from a distance.


    "What''s the matter?" Can''t stand the woman''s sharp eyes, Tang Qi had to speak.


    The woman didn''t speak, and she continued to stare at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi left his desk and walked slowly towards the woman.


    A woman eyebrows pick, make a defensive action, right foot move back 20 cm, right hand behind, ready to deal with Tang Qi.


    "I don''t seem to have offended you, do I?" Walking three meters in front of the woman, Tang Qi asked.


    The woman snorted coldly and said, "but you have offended my elder brother."


    Tang Qi felt very aggrieved: "Qin Yuanyu came to me on his own initiative. How can he say that I offended him?"


    The woman is full of sarcasm, disdain of say: "you still don''t deserve."


    Tang Qi was very angry and said, "if you hadn''t been a woman, I would have beaten you so hard that even your mother couldn''t recognize you."


    The woman sneered and said, "you can try."


    Before Tang Qi could speak, the woman said, "now I suddenly know why I lost to you."


    This time it''s Tang Qi''s turn to stop talking and look at the woman with a cold face.


    "He lost to you, because big brother is not as rogue as you, and he is not as insidious as you."


    Tang Qi wants to laugh, is he a rogue? Insidious? Qin Yuanyu kidnaps Chuya, is it fair and aboveboard? Tang Qi hated the Qin family more and more. Not only Qin Yuanyu, but also this woman.


    "If you have seed, fight me today. I want you to know that you are nothing."


    The woman was provocative, pretty and cold, and took a step forward.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. After more than 30 seconds, he suddenly raised his arm, his index finger forward, his thumb to the left, and the other three fingers bent. He raised his head and said, "you''re a woman. I don''t want to see you in the same way. Since you want to be spanked, I''ll give you a chance to beat you down in a thousand moves."


    The anger in the woman''s eyes is burning and she doesn''t speak. She rushes directly to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi sneers in his heart. As soon as he moves, he goes wrong with the woman. At this moment, Tang Qi feels a gust of wind blowing. He squats down and takes a few steps back.


    Women should have learned how to fight, but they don''t have the slightest strength.Knowing that women are just ordinary people, Tang Qi has the heart to play.


    Women continue to attack, and Tang Qi continues to dodge, but does not take the initiative to attack. Women have never met Tang Qi from the beginning to the end. It''s not that women''s fighting skills have not been practiced. It''s just that compared with Tang Qiyi, who has inner strength, women''s speed is not worth mentioning at all.


    "If it''s a man, don''t hide all the time. If you have the ability to fight with my mother openly."


    The woman finally broke out and yelled.


    Tang Qi sneered: "do you think I''m an idiot? If I accidentally cripple you, your Qin family will not chase me to the ends of the earth. Although I like to be lively, the most annoying thing is trouble. "


    The woman is so angry that Tang Qi says that she can''t beat him. She learned fighting at the age of seven and won the championship at the age of 13. After so many years, she has never lost except Zuo Liming.


    However, it was said by a poor boy that his self-esteem was seriously damaged and his competitive heart became active immediately.


    "It''s my business with you. I won''t let the family know. Will you fight or not?" The woman is really angry. Her teeth are biting.


    Tang Qi hesitated and asked tentatively, "what you said is true. Even if I spank you, the Qin family won''t trouble me?"


    "Damn it, asshole."


    Although the woman is very hot, and her character is irritable, she is still a woman, a man younger than herself. How can she not be angry if she dare to say so.


    Women don''t talk nonsense. She finds that she can''t take advantage of her words, so she has to use force to solve it. She doesn''t believe that she has practiced fighting skills for so many years and can''t pick up a little loser.


    Seeing a woman''s violent appearance, Tang Qi was very happy. Who said that only you Qin family can bully people? I''ll bully you Qin family to see what you can do to me.


    Angry woman, the speed becomes very fast, more ruthless, Tang Qi had to pay attention to.


    With the opening of three-dimensional space, women''s movements can be seen clearly, but blindly retreating is not Tang Qi''s style. Therefore, he occasionally makes appropriate moves to block or attack.


    When Qin Boming and Zuo Liming came to the reception hall, they saw a scene of fighting.


    Zuo Liming immediately steps forward to rush to save the woman, but is stopped by Qin Boming.


    "Let Xiaoling suffer a little. Now she is arrogant and defiant. If she goes on like this, she will not be able to break through the bottleneck in the future." Qin Boming explains why he stopped Zuo Liming.


    Zuo Liming nodded and turned his eyes to the scene.


    Of course, Tang Qi knew that Qin Boming and Qin Boming were coming, but seeing that they didn''t come to dissuade him, he had expected that the other party naturally wanted to teach the woman a lesson.


    "Since you want to fight so much, I''ll let you know what it means to have a strong hand."


    After making up his mind, Tang Qi flashed over the woman''s flying leg. Then, with a shake of his wrist and a wrong step, he grasped the thigh passing through the front door. Then, with a twist of the footwall, a pull and a push, the woman flew out.


    "I will beat you to the head of a pig." The woman got up from the ground and attacked again.


    Tang Qigang just used the four or two strokes of "Yang''s Taiji". Although he didn''t study it carefully, Yang Qingyu told him a few days ago that the way of martial arts is to overcome the hard with softness, be strong with strength, and combine hard with soft.


    The woman''s hind foot was forced to fly to the ground for one meter and five. Then her whole leg was forced to pull her body down from the air, and her thigh was also attacked by the strong wind to Tang Qi''s neck.


    Tang Qi didn''t retreat to counter attack. Before his thigh was fully exerting force, he forced it to lock. Then he pulled his thigh towards him and took off most of the strength on his thigh. After that, with a strong force, the woman flew out again.


    The woman was thrown, but she didn''t admit defeat. She stood up and attacked again.


    "Xiao Ling, stop. You are so impetuous that you can never beat him." Qin Boming opened his mouth, and then slowly came over: "he used softness to overcome hardness in Taiji twice to unload your strength, and then counterattack to you. The more violent your attack is, the more violent his counterattack is. In this game, you lose."


    The woman beat the ground with her hand in chagrin, and she was in a bad mood.


    "Don''t care, Tang Qi. This is my granddaughter Qin Yuanling. She was disrespectful to you just now. Please don''t care."


    Qin Boming took the initiative to apologize. Tang Qi naturally wanted to give each other enough face. He came down the steps and said, "what''s the old man''s saying? I just had a fight with lingsun. There''s nothing disrespectful about it."


    Qin Boming''s eyes flashed, and secretly looked up at Tang Qi. It''s not to be underestimated that you can keep such confidence and calm in the enemy camp in the face of danger.


    "This time I lost, next time I will not lose to you, you wait for me."


    Qin Yuanling knows that it''s no use fighting any more. She simply accepts the fact that she can''t beat Tang Qi. However, her strong temperament won''t make her choose to bow down, on the contrary, it can arouse her motivation.Tang Qi smiles and says, "let''s wait and see. I''m waiting for your challenge."


    "Hum." Qin Yuanling glared at Tang Qiyi again, and then walked out of the reception hall angrily.


    Tang Qimu took her back and suddenly said aloud, "Oh, by the way, my name is Tang Qi. I live in South China. If you want to see me later, remember to call me first. My phone number is..."


    On hearing this, Qin Yuanling, who was walking, suddenly faltered and nearly fell down. He turned his head and glared at Tang Qi fiercely. He sprinkled in Tang Qi''s proud expression.

 Chapter 89

    When Qin Yuanling leaves, Tang Qi turns his head and looks at Qin Boming.


    "Are you better, old man?" The atmosphere is a little heavy. Tang Qi takes the initiative to ask questions.


    Qin Bo Ming smile, said: "the last time you gave me a massage, has been a lot better."


    Tang Qi pretended to be happy and said, "that''s great."


    The reception hall fell into silence again. Tang Qi did not speak, Qin Boming did not speak, and Zuo Liming did not speak.


    After a full two minutes, Tang Qi was restless, but he couldn''t bear to show it. He suddenly caught a glimpse of the tonic he had brought. Then he brought it over and said, "Sir, these are some tonics for you. These are bird''s nests and the best Cistanche."


    Qin Boming nodded and said, "please bother little brother Tang."


    "Old man, where is this? This is what the younger generation should do." Tang Qi took out the ornament made of red jadeite again: "this is an ornament carefully carved with red jadeite and made by master Yang Qingyu himself. I hope the old man can accept it."


    Qin Boming took the ornament and felt cold and heavy. He looked at the workmanship again. It was very delicate. It was obviously made by the master.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to the Qin family?" Qin Boming took the jewelry and asked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took a word in his heart and said: "to tell you the truth, I like Mickey very much. I know that Mickey also likes me. This time I come to Qin house, I just want to ask the old man to let me take Mickey back to South China."


    After hearing this, Qin Boming frowned slightly and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Hearing this, Tang Qi''s heart suddenly sinks. If Qin Boming has to stop him, he really can''t take Mickey away.


    "Don''t I deserve Mickey?" Tang Qi asked


    Qin Boming shook his head, said: "your current status, there is no woman worthy of you."


    "Then why do you want to stop me from being with Mickey?" Tang Qi was puzzled.


    Qin Boming sighed and said: "because you are so excellent, Qiqi will not be happy with you. A child as old as you is worth more than 100 million yuan and starts from scratch. How many children can there be in the world today? Can you promise me that there will only be Mickey a woman in the future? "


    Don''t mention that Tang Qi has already had a relationship with two women, and Tang Qi is not the kind of person who doesn''t attach importance to friendship. Therefore, he can''t give up either of these two women.


    "So let go of Kiki. You two are not from the same world at all. Even if you are together, you will be separated in the future. It''s better not to see each other now." Qin Boming said lightly.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how to answer. Is it his fault to have the ability?


    "Is there no room for accommodation?" Tang Qi said: "I will be good to Miki and never let her down."


    Qin Boming has made up his mind that there is no room for recovery. He said firmly: "no, even if you give up what you have now, I won''t let you be with Qiqi."


    Tang Qi no longer dissuades, stands straight body, said: "since this is the case, that younger generation excuse me."


    After that, Tang Qi starts to leave.


    "Mickey?" Raised his head to see it is Mickey, Tang Qi heart chagrin, eyes slightly dodge meaning. He promised Mickey that he would take her back to South China, but now he can''t cash it. How can he be happy to see Mickey again.


    Mi Qi smiles miserably, takes a look at Tang Qi, then turns her head and stares at Qin Boming, and suddenly says, "grandfather, I really like Tang Qi, but you stop me from falling in love with him again and again. Up to now, I finally know why my mother chose to leave the Qin family angrily."


    Qin Boming saw Mickey, also a red face, but heard Micky mention Qin Wan, his face suddenly became incomparable. Want to get angry, but catch a glimpse of the tears in her eyes, as well as the strange look in her eyes, Qin Boming knows that his decision, let Mickey and his distance is getting farther and farther.


    Qin Boming wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t make any sound. At last, there was only a long sigh.


    Mi Qi once again focused her eyes on Tang Qi and asked, "Tang Qi, will you treat me well all your life, love me and don''t let me suffer any injustice?"


    Tang Qi nodded seriously and said, "yes."


    Mi Qi forced out a smile, stepped forward and took Tang Qi''s hand, said to Qin Boming: "grandfather, oh, no, chief Qin, since then, MI Qi has nothing to do with your Qin family. Thank you for your hospitality these days."


    Cold words, determined words, let Qin Boming sad, heart tingling. He didn''t expect that what happened to his daughter at that time, after 20 years, would be performed on his granddaughter again.


    Qin Bo Ming is very regretful, Qi and blood attack the heart, can''t help but spray a mouthful of blood.


    "Grandfather." Mi Qi''s face changed greatly, but she didn''t care that she was still angry with Qin Boming. She ran forward quickly and supported Qin Boming''s body."Chief." Zuo liming was very anxious, and his face was even more anxious.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He knew it was better to keep silent now.


    Qin Boming, with a sad smile, looked at the weeping pear blossom with rain, and prayed: "Qiqi, promise not to leave my grandfather, OK? My grandfather doesn''t have a long time. I just hope that in my lifetime, I can make up for what I owe your mother. "


    "Grandfather, don''t talk, doctor. Uncle Zuo, go and call the doctor." Mickey''s in a big mess, yelling.


    Zuo Liming immediately ran out to call people.


    Although he didn''t come to the Qin family for long, Qin Boming is really good to her. He loves her and takes care of her. As long as Mickey likes something, he will order someone to buy it. As long as Mickey is not happy, he will be very irritable. Mickey is happy and he is in a good mood.


    In short, during this period of time, Miki gradually got used to having Qin Boming. Although Qin Boming usually looks very strict, she is an exception and dotes on her very much.


    Of course, except for Tang Qi.


    "Qiqi, grandfather may not be able to, grandfather finally only one wish, don''t be with Tang Qi." Qin Boming''s voice is weak, his eyes are blurred, and his blood is obviously insufficient. He may die at any time.


    She doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She likes Tang Qi. She doesn''t want to be separated from Tang Qi, but she doesn''t want to have something to do with Qin Boming. Mi Qi is very confused.


    At this time, Qin Boming''s doctor rushed to give him a black pill the size of a soybean. Then he took out the syringe from the medicine box, quickly broke the medicine and gave Qin Boming an injection.


    Qin Boming''s face was much better after such a toss.


    After about ten minutes, Qin Boming slowly opens his eyes and looks for Mickey''s figure for the first time. Only when he sees Mickey holding his big hand and worrying, can he squeeze out a smile.


    "Do you feel better, sir?" The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand. He was also startled. When Zuo Liming burst in and pulled him over, he knew that Qin Boming had an accident.


    Qin Boming is still unable to speak. He smiles at the doctor and says he is much better.


    Once again, he turns his eyes to Mickey. Qin Boming''s eyes are full of expectations. He hopes that Mickey can stay and not leave her like her daughter Qin Wan.


    Qin Wan''s departure is the most painful thing in his life. He doesn''t want the same thing to happen again.


    Mi Qi saw Qin Boming looking at herself, bowed her head, and her teeth clenched her red lips.


    One side is his favorite person, the other side is his grandfather. Choosing any one will hurt one of them. Mickey is a kind girl. She doesn''t want to make the people he cares about sad, but he also can''t give up anyone.


    Seeing this, Qin Bo Ming laughed miserably and coughed a few times. Then there was another gush of blood. The disease that had been suppressed just now broke out again.


    "Qiqi, you promise the chief." Zuo Liming''s resolute face flashed a trace of pleading, and he bowed his head to pray for Mickey.


    And at this time, Tang Qi can''t see any more. He comes to hold on Mickey''s shoulder and drives her away.


    Seeing this, Zuo Liming''s eyes were cold and he wanted to stop it. However, he heard Tang Qi''s careless words: "if you don''t want to let the old man live, then do it."


    Zuo Liming tiger body a shock, full stare at Tang Qi to see more than ten seconds, will raise hand down. Last time, it was because of Tang Qi that Qin Boming saved his life. Zuo Liming didn''t know what method Tang Qi used, but at least now he can''t do what Tang Qi can do.


    "Don''t stare at me, wait for you to scold me. Now close your eyes immediately and calm down." Although Tang Qi doesn''t like Qin Boming, he can''t ignore the matters concerning human life.


    Put your fingers around Qin Boming''s heart. A green light flashes through the three-dimensional space. It penetrates into Qin Boming''s muscles, bones, blood vessels, and finally reaches the large dark area of the heart.


    Through the three-dimensional range scanning, Tang Qi can clearly see that the black stain is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, while a black line slowly penetrates into his body through his fingers without his attention.


    With the decrease of stains, Qin Boming''s weak spirit slowly recovered. As the pain eased, Qin Bo Ming let out a comfortable groan, and then fell asleep.


    Reduce the stain to the size of nail cap, Tang Qicai stops. And he also felt a little tired, some shaking to stand up, a tumult in the stomach, in the heart of the secret way, really use healing to save people, it is very physical and mental strength.


    "Well, when he wakes up, tell him, Miki, I can''t take it, but I won''t give up." Tang Qi stands upright with the help of Mickey and looks at Zuo Liming faintly.


    Zuo Liming really didn''t understand that Tang Qi should hate Qin Boming, but when Qin Boming''s life was in danger, he didn''t hesitate to help him.


    On the contrary, Zuo Liming asked, "why save the chief?"


    "Because I can''t stand the way he''s dying, and I want to take care of other people''s affairs."Zuo Liming said, "that''s all?"


    "That''s all," Tang said


    With that, Tang Qi patted Mickey''s little hand, nodded to her and said: "Mickey, you wait for me, one day I will take you back to South China."


    Mickey nodded hard, now Qin Boming is still in a coma, she can''t leave.

 Chapter 90

    Just after Tang Qigang left, several nurses in white came carrying stretchers and moved Qin Boming from the meeting room to the bedroom.


    While Zuo Liming is about to take the tonic Tang Qi brought with him. When he leaves, he sees four big characters written on the paper on his desk.


    The four words are: to convince people with virtue.


    Zuo liming was moved by it, and he had a little more affection for Tang Qi in his heart.


    After walking out of the Qin mansion, Tang Qi squatted on the ground and vomited. Pools of dirty blood spurted out of Tang Qi''s mouth and splashed on the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qin rushed over, supported Tang Qi''s arm with his hand, and said in a hurry, "brother Tang, what''s the matter with you? Did the Qin family embarrass you? I''ll go and find them. "


    Hearing this, Tang Qi quickly reached for Xiao Qin''s hand and said weakly, "go back first."


    Xiao Qin just listen to, will help Tang Qi to the car, fiercely stepped on the accelerator, leaving a dust, then disappeared without a trace.


    "Brother Tang, what''s the matter? How can you hurt so much? " Back at the hotel, Xiao Qin was not at ease. He helped Tang Qi vomit again for a while, and then asked.


    After vomiting, Tang Qi felt much better. Then he told Xiao Qin what happened in Qin''s house. After hearing this, Xiao Qin had a strange expression on his face and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "What about Tang Qiren?" Beyond everyone''s expectation, the first sentence Qin Boming asked when he woke up was not Mickey, but Tang Qi.


    Zuo Liming said, "he''s gone."


    "Alas."


    The doctor on one side gave Qin Boming a general examination. He was overjoyed and said excitedly, "master, you have recovered most of your injuries. That''s great. That''s great."


    When the Qin family heard the doctor''s words, they were shocked and surprised.


    Mi Qi saw Qin Boming wake up, then secretly stepped back, walked out of the main building of the Qin family, sat in the open space of the flower bed, with his chin in a daze.


    "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that man should have such brilliant medical skills." The doctor''s face was full of exclamation and praised Tang Qi for his superb medical skills. He was really a God.


    Qin Boming''s complexion was complicated when he heard this. This time, Tang Qi had pulled him back from the gate of hell for the second time. Qin Boming is not ungrateful. If it wasn''t for the contradiction between Qin Yuanyu and Tang Qi and Tang Qi''s coveting of Mickey, he would be happy to deal with such people.


    The old-fashioned character makes him stand on the opposite side of Tang Qi. However, even so, Tang Qi has no hesitation. He puts down his grudge to save him. This kindness is too heavy.


    "Still struggling?" Zuo Liming didn''t know when he would appear. He looked at the gate of Qin''s house and asked Mickey.


    Miki did not look up, slightly nodded, asked: "I do not understand, why does grandfather not want to let me with Tang Qi together, we are truly in love."


    Zuo Liming has a long vision and remembers a scene that happened in those years.


    "Dad, I really love Kirin. Let''s be together." Qin Wan knelt down and begged Qin Boming.


    Qin Bo Ming snorted coldly and said angrily, "what is mi Qilin? Chu shaocong of Chu family is better than him. I will never promise you to be with MI Qilin. You should die of this heart."


    Qin Wan reacted fiercely and yelled: "when I was a child, I didn''t want to learn boring management, I didn''t want to join the army, I didn''t want to live according to your arrangement, but I know that you want me to help you when I grow up in the future. I don''t want to complain and bear it alone. And you? But I never asked if I like those things. I just forced me to learn them. Now, even if I like someone and want to be with him, you won''t allow me to stay at home. If you don''t promise me, I''ll run away from home. "


    "You dare." In a rage, Qin Boming smashed the table and pointed to Qin Wan: "rebellious son, how can I teach you such a thing? Get out, get out for me."


    Qin wanteng stood up, knelt down again, kowtowed three times to Qin Boming, and then said, "my daughter can''t be filial. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    After standing up, Qin Wan clenched her teeth and left the Qin family without looking back. Her tears fell on the ground.


    Since then, Qin Wan never came back.


    "Perhaps, this time the chief will promise you to be together." Remembering what Tang Qi Lin said when he left and those four words, Zuo liming was also shocked. He admired Tang Qi for his great righteousness.


    Mickey sighed listlessly and said, "Uncle Zuo, I really want to go home. I miss my father."


    Zuo Liming touched Mickey''s head and sat down beside her: "if you think about it, go back and have a look." Then he said, "I''ll go to the chief''s side, as long as you often come to Yanjing to accompany him."


    "Thank you, uncle Zuo." Mickey takes a long breath, looks at Qin Boming''s room again, and slowly walks out of Qin''s house.


    Looking at Mickey''s lonely figure from a distance, Qin Boming smiles bitterly. As soon as he closes his eyes, a tear drops from the corner of his eye.


    Is it remorse? Maybe only Qin Boming himself knows."Tang Qi, I''m Mickey. Where are you? I miss you so much."


    Mickey wanders around in the street. After walking out of Qin''s house, she finds that Yanjing city is too big. She is in a bad mood and has to call Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said a place name, and Mickey took a taxi.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    When the knock came, Tang Qi opened the door, and a soft figure rushed into his arms, smelling the fragrance of the girl in his arms. Tang Qi''s original uncomfortable mood was replaced by joy.


    "Mitch, what are you doing here?" As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, he felt that something was wrong. He quickly added: "the old man agreed that we should be together?"


    Mickey shook her head. "I sneaked out on my own. They didn''t know. I just want to see you and let you hold me


    Looking at Mickey haggard appearance, Tang Qi a burst of heartache, gently wipe her eyes with his hand residual tears, Tang Qi gently kiss on her forehead.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry. If you let me hold you, I''ll hold you. I want to hold you for the rest of my life."


    Mickey nodded desperately, hugged Tang Qi''s neck tightly, and put her pretty face on Tang Qi''s chest. The whole person was quiet.


    Mickey fell asleep. Tang Qi gently picked her up and put her on the bed. He found a stool beside her, and then sat by the bed, staring at her like this.


    The appearance of Mickey''s sleeping is very charming, which makes Tang Qi''s heart ignite a beautiful scene. His heart beats fast and his breath is short. Tang Qi can''t help but want to possess Mickey, but his reason tells him that he can''t.


    In the end, reason conquers desire.


    The next day, Tang Qi recruited Li Yangming and told him that he would return to South China in one or two days. When the new company went public, although Wen Wen took care of it, he couldn''t ignore everything. Therefore, he planned to go back to South China with Mickey tomorrow.


    Li Yangming asked Tang Qi to stay in Yanjing for a few more days. This time, Li Yangming could not go to South China in a short time. His own industry needed manpower. He was assigned by his parents to manage a new auto trading branch.


    Tang Qi refuses and gives reasons. Li Yangming is helpless and agrees that Tang Qi will come to the Grand Hyatt Hotel for dinner tonight, which is regarded as a practical meal.


    In the end, Tang Qi contacted Cai from the other side of the museum and said he wanted to leave. When he invited Cai Lao to the dinner party tonight, he readily agreed and said that the expert certificate had come down, so he would bring it to him by the way.


    Later, Tang Qi takes Mi Qi to Yang Qingyu''s courtyard to explain his plan to return to South China. Yang Qingyu doesn''t do much to detain him. He just tells him that he must practice "Yang''s Tai Chi" well and not insult his good intentions.


    Tang Qi nodded his head and promised that he would come to see him often in the future.


    When informing Chuya, Tang Qi specially runs outside for fear of being heard by Mickey. Chuya was a little reluctant at first, but she also agreed to come to the practice dinner in the evening, and specially asked if Mickey would be present.


    Tang Qi had a headache, but he had to tell the truth.


    The dinner was held at the Grand Hyatt Hotel. Tang Qi called all his good friends in Yanjing in advance to invite them. There were not too many people, only about 15.


    Tang Qi''s left side is Yang Qingyu, and his right side is president Wen Zhengyang of the National Palace Museum. Next to President Wen is Cai Lao. At the end of the assignment, MI Qi and Chu Ya sit next to each other, which makes Tang Qi very uneasy. He is afraid that the two girls will do something at the banquet.


    "Tang Qi, next time you come here, remember to bring some special products of South China. I heard that the special products of South China are good." The party was so lively that everyone was free to drink and chat.


    Even Yang Qingyu, who is usually not very talkative, has a good chat with CAI.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Tang. There is a Mr. Zuo Liming at the door looking for you." When everyone was drinking, Zuo Liming came suddenly.


    Tang Qi was surprised. He didn''t know how the Qin family knew that they would have dinner here tonight.


    Zuo Liming came forward and explained his intention. It turned out that Qin Boming had sent him to see Tang Qi off and sent him expensive gifts. Tang Qi didn''t want to accept them at first. Due to Zuo Liming''s threat, he wouldn''t go if he didn''t accept them.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to accept it, and asked Zuo Liming to tell Qin Boming that he would visit Yanjing next time.


    After that, Zuo Liming alone calls out Mi Qi. I don''t know what they talked about. When Mi Qi comes back, she always looks at Tang Qi in a shy way, which makes Chuya next to her feel very uncomfortable.


    The two girls also give Tang Qi a lot of face. They don''t conflict at the wine table. Miki''s name is Chuya "Chuya elder sister", and Chuya''s name is Miki "Qiqi". They talk and laugh. If Tang Qi didn''t know the inside story, he thought they were good friends for many years.


    Anyway, at the end of the party, everyone was drunk.


    After sending everyone downstairs one by one, Tang Qi greets again, and then drags his tired body and Mickey back to the room.


    After washing, Tang Qi saw that Mickey had fallen asleep. He covered the quilt for her and lay down beside her.


    Tang Qi''s sleep is especially sweet. In his dream, Mickey stands in the flowers and smiles at him. She is as happy as a elf, and the bird is like a rabbit, which makes Tang Qi feel sweet.

 Chapter 91

    The next day, people came to see Tang Qi off and brought a lot of local products. Tang Qiyi said thanks, and then boarded the plane back to South China with Mickey and Xiao Qin.


    As the plane sailed into the sky, Tang Qi looked out of the window at the clouds, looked down at the gradually smaller Yanjing City, and suddenly said with emotion: "I don''t know when I will come here next time."


    They just laughed and shook their heads, and did not express their opinions.


    Tang Qi''s trip to Yanjing not only gained a lot, but also was recognized by CAI and Yang Qingyu. He thought that when he returned to South China, he would start to deal with the things he had wanted to do for a long time.


    "Dear passengers, South China airport will arrive soon. Please fasten your seat belts..."


    After more than four hours of sailing, several people returned to South China City, which had been separated for a long time.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he saw Wen Wen and Shen Jun waving to them at the exit. Tang Qi felt warm in his heart and missed these old friends very much. He went up and gave them a big hug.


    Only when it was Xu Wei''s turn did it stop.


    Xu Wei smiles at Tang Qi and says, "Mr. Tang has been working hard all the way. Lunch is ready for you. Please come to the hotel with me."


    Looking at Xu Wei''s dignified words and elegant actions, Tang Qi said with satisfaction: "yes, I have more and more temperament to be a manager. I really didn''t see the wrong person."


    Xu Wei chuckles. Tang Qi''s approval of her makes her very happy.


    "Well, well, let''s not all stand here. I''m sure someone will recognize it. Let''s go. Tang Qi, this time you should have a drink with Lao Shen and me."


    Tang Qi burst out laughing and said, "give up your life to accompany a gentleman."


    When old friends meet, it''s natural to have a lot of excitement. However, good friends from South China are waiting in Shen Jun''s hotel. Seeing Tang Qi coming in, they all stand up to greet each other.


    It''s rare for Mr. Qian to attend such a banquet. Even Mr. long has come. It can be seen how prosperous Tang Qi''s reputation in South China is. The owners and directors of all kinds of antique shops, such as Mao Yunfeng, also came one after another.


    At the wine table, Tang Qi briefly described his trip to Yanjing, but he gained a lot. The most shocking thing was Tang Qi''s amazing performance at the appraisal meeting held by the Palace Museum.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Tang. No, now it''s time to call him consultant Tang, the expert consultant of porcelain and jade research in the National Palace Museum." Tang Qi expressed his humility and thanks to him.


    Everyone''s hip-hop and farting, no one is right, the most important thing is to be happy, everyone doesn''t feel bored.


    Long Lao laughs. He seldom attends such a banquet. When he learns of Tang Qi''s performance in Yanjing appraisal conference, he is very satisfied and a little proud. This is my apprentice. Do you see that my apprentice has become an expert in the field of antiques.


    Mr. Qian even praised Tang Qi. He even met tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod.


    Tang Qiqian said: "in fact, these are all because of master''s teaching. If I had not met master, I would not have made such achievements. Here, I''d like to propose a glass of wine to master in front of my friends and relatives."


    Tang Qi''s behavior has been praised by the public. He gives a thumbs up to Tang Qi and does not forget his achievements.


    Long Lao seldom drinks alcohol these years, but he is happy today, so he makes an exception to have a drink with Tang Qi, and Xiao Zhou doesn''t stop him.


    Later, he learned that Tang Qi was accepted as an apprentice by sculptor Yang Qingyu, which made people envy him and lament that he was not born at the right time. How could he not be so lucky as Tang Qi.


    After the banquet, Tang Qi takes all the people to the car one by one. After he personally takes Mr. long home, he takes Mickey and Xu Wei to take a taxi back to the villa, while Xiao Qin stays at Mr. Long''s villa that night.


    When Mickey came back to the villa tonight, she didn''t go to the bathroom.


    As soon as Mickey leaves, Tang Qi and Xu Wei are left in the living room.


    Xu Wei drank a lot of wine today, sitting lazily on the sofa watching TV.


    Tang Qi simply put the things he brought back from Yanjing into the refrigerator, took a look at Xu Wei''s stormy chest, and asked, "Xu Wei, I''ve been studying with Mr. Qian these days. Should I have gained a lot?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Xu Wei nodded: "yes. Yes, people who don''t know this business think it''s nothing more than identifying the true and the false. But after I really came in, I found that there are too many tricks. Mr. Qian is now giving me the second stage of training. "


    "Congratulations." Tang Qi said with a smile: "study hard and strive to become a master of antique identification one day earlier."


    Xu Wei rolled her eyes and said, "with you as an expert consultant of the Palace Museum, it''s hard for me to become famous."


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile, and then asked about the things over there.


    At the mention of qiyazhai, Xu Wei, who was still smiling, suddenly turned cold.


    "At the beginning, qiyazhai did well because of Wen and Qian''s support. However, in recent days, it has been in a slump. The supply of goods has always been in short supply. Many companies say that they have sold out when they go to the black market to buy goods."Tang Qimei frowned slightly and asked, "what did grandfather say?"


    Xu Wei said: "grandfather long sent someone to inquire about it. At last, he heard that the source of goods had been bought by an antique shop named jubaozhai. Each purchase was in large quantities, worth hundreds of millions. What''s more, they also set up an underground gambling ground, which means to surpass the South China gambling city in scale. "


    Tang Qi thinks deeply and says nothing. A treasure gathering room suddenly appears in the old dragon''s territory, but the old dragon hasn''t been informed yet. There must be something strange in it.


    "I''ll go to the black market with you in the daytime tomorrow." Tang Qi thought for a while, but he didn''t think of a reason, so he decided to go to find out tomorrow.


    Xu Wei heart a joy, said: "have you in, I am at ease."


    After talking for a while, they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Mickey''s room.


    Mickey has just finished taking a bath, humming a little song, and her body is wrapped by a big bath towel.


    Looking at her pretty appearance in the mirror, Mickey smiles. He picked up the phone and called Mi Qilin, saying that she would be back tomorrow. This made Mi Qilin very happy.


    When Tang Qi returned to his room, he took a shower and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, suddenly, a gentle figure crept from the corridor to Tang Qi''s door, put his ear on the door, listened for a while, looked back at Xu Wei''s door, gently unscrewed the door handle and went in.


    "Tang Qi, are you asleep?"


    "Hoo Hoo..." In response to her was the sound of snoring.


    Mickey heart toot a small mouth, gas drum into the bed of Tang Qi.


    The next morning, when Tang Qi wakes up, he sees Mickey lying in his arms like a pug beside him, with a helpless smile.


    Don''t have the heart to wake up Mickey, Tang Qi left a note, then had breakfast with Xu Wei, went to the black market.


    After entering the black market, Tang Qi suddenly feels that many people look at him with strange eyes. Some are street vendors, some are cake aunts, and even point fingers at Tang Qi on the spot.


    Tang Qi was very surprised and asked Xu Wei: "how do they see me like this? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    Xu Wei shook her head, saying that she didn''t know why. But she seemed to guess something vaguely. Because she was not sure, she didn''t explain it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qixian went to jinbaoge to see old Qian. Seeing Tang Qi Lai, Qian Lao said with a smile, "you are promising now. You are fighting for our South China."


    Tang Qi asked, "why did Qian say that?"


    "Everyone has seen your performance in the Palace Museum. Haven''t you noticed that people on the black market look at you differently?"


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He did see it. But do those eyes look like admirers? It''s just looking at bad luck. Tang Qi still captures the mockery in his eyes.


    "You''re going to jubaozhai, aren''t you?" Old Qian made a cup of tea without raising his head.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "Xu Wei told me that most of the woolen materials in the black market have been bought by a new enterprise called jubaozhai recently. I want to have a look."


    "Do you know who is the boss behind the scenes of this Jubao studio?" Old Qian poured Tang Qi a cup of tea.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know."


    Money old helpless said: "count up, he is still your old friend."


    Tang Qi was even more surprised.


    Old Qian didn''t show off, and said, "it''s a young man called Gao Jian. I heard Wen Wen say that you seem to have met before."


    Tang Qi''s face sank. Do you have a good idea? How could Tang Qi forget this man? But then he was surprised. He knew his brilliant family background. Although he was rich in South China, he bought hundreds of millions of woolen materials, but he couldn''t afford it.


    Tang Qi asked: "although he has some money, he can''t monopolize the black market of wool."


    Qian said: "the problem is that the Gao family has some savings. It''s not strange to buy it once or twice, but it''s the 15th time they''ve bought wool this time."


    15 times, that''s 1.5 billion.


    The Gao family can''t afford the money even if they lose their property.


    Tang Qimei frowned slightly and felt more and more strange.


    The sudden rise of the Gao family is not reasonable, unless they also have a person with special abilities like themselves.


    "But you don''t have to worry. I''ve heard that Gao''s collection of wool is to build the next South China gambling city. I think that with your boy''s insight, if you go to them for a stroll, you will get something."


    Tang Qi just smiles and doesn''t talk too much.


    Old Qian seemed to think of something. He suddenly straightened his face and said solemnly, "however, you should be more restrained in the future. After all, you are too young. In front of many well-known old guys in the antique world, you are still too tender, especially where even the old dragon can''t be involved. You should be more careful."Tang Qi nodded. He knew that Qian was good for him.


    "Well, don''t bother me. Go to jubaozhai as soon as possible. My jinbaoge is full of bronzes. When you are free next time, let''s discuss the tripod."


    Tang Qi and Xu Wei leave for Jubao Zhai.

 Chapter 92

    After Tang Qi and Chu Ya came out of Qian Lao''s Jinbao Pavilion, they rushed to Jubao Zhai directly.


    Although Tang Qi has appeared on the screen, the face on the screen is completely opposite to Tang Qi''s present dress, and not many people recognize him.


    Tang Qi and Xu wei walked for more than 30 minutes before they came to a small third floor which was not too big and full of people.


    After waiting in line for a while, when it was Tang Qi''s turn and Xu Wei''s turn, the security personnel said, "please show me your ID card and pay 3000 yuan admission fee."


    Three thousand yuan? The admission fee of South China gambling stone city is only 1000 yuan, but Jubao Zhai is more than three times that of the other party.


    Tang Qi didn''t say much. After paying the money, he entered the Jubao pavilion with Xu Wei.


    "Big and small?" There was a lot of hustle and bustle, and the voices of the crowd were mixed together, very noisy.


    Jubaozhai is not a pure gambling city. There are other gambling projects such as mahjong and Pai Gow, which makes Tang Qimei wrinkle slightly.


    Gambling stone is the only gambling project allowed by the state, but Pai Gow and mahjong gambling are not, and Jubao Zhai has violated this point.


    "Xu Wei, stay close to me later. Don''t leave me too far." Tang Qi said to Xu Wei in a low voice, but his eyes looked at the beautiful men and women on the opposite side.


    Xu Wei is very satisfied with Tang Qi''s care, but she is a little shy.


    Tang Qi didn''t notice Xu Wei''s change. He took Xu Wei''s arm and welcomed the man and woman who came.


    "Oh, who did I think it was? So it''s our adviser to Tang da. " Gao Jian looks at Tang Qi sarcastically while Shen Miaolin stands beside him.


    With a smile, Tang Qi said, "how can you come to the gambling city today? Did you lose again? "


    Tang Qi uncovers Gao Jian''s scar. Sure enough, when he hears Tang Qi''s words, Gao Jian immediately looks bad: "hum, I''m the general manager of this gambling city, the consultant of Tang da. If you don''t want to be too ugly, don''t talk much."


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Miaolin again. He took Xu Wei''s hand and was about to leave.


    "Don''t go away, old friends. You''ll have to have two drinks when you meet them." Shen Miaolin steps forward and looks at Tang Qi with a smile. The last time Tang Qi refused her, she resented Tang Qi even more. Later, because the Gao family somehow got a big man''s support, the situation reversed.


    Looking at Shen Miaolin, Tang Qi said, "some people are worth drinking, while others are not. Do you think you are worth drinking with me?"


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words fell, Shen miaolian trembled and said in a cold voice, "Tang Qi, I used to think you were a character. Now how can you speak so ugly? It seems that you don''t have to hang out in our gambling city. Go away now."


    Shen miaolian''s rights are different now, so she is proud.


    Xu Wei put Tang Qi''s arm around her appropriately, and said to Tang Qi with some blame: "Tang Qi, is it worth fighting with such a woman? It''s not good to be angry. The baby in my stomach also wants my father to be happy. "


    Shen miaolian is slightly shocked. The birth of a child just mentions her pain. Because she has relations with many men, she has no fertility at all. Although only she knows about it, she can''t help but feel jealous when she hears Xu Wei''s words.


    "Security guard, where''s the security guard? Get these two bastards out of here."


    Seeing Shen Miaolin''s roaring, Xu Wei guessed something and said, "Alas, if a woman can''t have a child for her beloved man in her life, what''s the value of living?"


    Shen Miaolin felt a stabbing pain in her chest, like a needle.


    Gao Jian also took a strange look at Shen Miaolin and found that she was very abnormal today. He could not help holding her small waist and said with a smile, "you still mean two dog men and women. It''s not your style."


    Although Gao Jian knew that Shen Miaolin was different from before, he still naively thought that Shen Miaolin would only love him. As for Tang Qi, although he was rich later, he was not qualified at all.


    Shen Miaolin didn''t speak. Now she is more and more disgusted with Gao Jian. Seeing that this man is good for nothing, he has done little to help himself.


    The security guard arrived soon, but when he saw that it was Tang Qi, he didn''t start. Security know Tang Qi, Tang Qi also know each other, the other is Zhou Gang''s nephew Zhou Yu.


    "Brother Tang, I''ve heard that you are very powerful recently. At the appraisal meeting of the National Palace Museum, you killed the whole audience and made those foreigners admire you. Brother Tang, you are my idol."


    Zhou Yu is not old, but because of Zhou Gang''s influence, she worships Tang Qi very much. In addition, the young people themselves have the illusion psychology compared with their own powerful people. Therefore, after seeing Tang Qi, they are incoherent.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are Zhou Yu. Is director Zhou OK now?"


    "Well, master Tang, please accept me as an apprentice." Zhou Yu''s eyes are bright and serious.


    Tang Qi laughed and said, "if you really want to learn from your teacher, you can go to qiyazhai to find me tomorrow."Zhou Yu is very happy. He worships Tang Qi and remembers his uncle Zhou Gang''s words. If he meets Tang Qi next time, he must ask him to accept you as an apprentice and follow Tang Qi. His future is limitless.


    Shen Miaolin quit and said angrily, "since you don''t want to work here, then according to our old rules, cut off your hands and feet and go away."


    Zhou Yu''s eyes were filled with fear and resentment.


    Tang Qize said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that there are such cruel rules in your treasure house. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    "How about our Jubao Zhai? It has something to do with you, Tang Qi. If you have nothing to do, get out of here." Shen Miaolin is like a cat that has been trampled on. He bites anyone he sees.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "why, your Jubao studio refused customers to buy here. Friends present, Jubao Zhai refused customers to choose wool, saying that if I don''t leave now, I will cut off my hands and feet. What do you think of this? "


    Tang Qi''s voice was very loud, which attracted the attention of the people around him. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, people frowned frequently, and some even scolded: "Jubao Zhai is too arrogant, refusing customers to choose wool, but also cutting people. Big guy, pay attention, be careful of the people in Jubao Zhai."


    Shen Miaolin''s face was very blue. Tang Qi''s words aroused public anger and embarrassed her.


    Gao Jian couldn''t see it any more. He took a contemptuous look at Tang Qi and comforted the big guy: "don''t believe what this guy said. Our Jubao studio is very humane. No matter what wool you choose, we won''t detain it."


    Tang Qi sneered: "then I am a special case?"


    Gao Jian resents Tang Qi, but these days he has been following a jewelry expert to learn the identification technology. He is unavoidably arrogant. However, in order to appease Tang Qi, he said with a smile, "where is Mr. Tang talking about? Our Jubao Zhai has always been based on the principle that customers are God. As long as people come here, they are noble customers."


    Tang Qi was awe inspiring in his heart. He was much more tactful and mature than before. Looking at Shen miaolian, she had a woman''s heart. She roared wildly and cried out, "if I don''t allow it, I won''t allow it. If you want to leave him, you can live with him. Anyway, I have no him, he has no me."


    Shen miaolian''s words attracted the scorn of most people around her. It''s too shameful for such a woman to ask her to do anything but give her man''s face on the scene.


    "Well, the world is getting worse and the dog is bullying me." Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, turned to Xu Wei and said: "Xu Wei, let''s go quickly, so that these people won''t be upset when they look at us. If we are too knowledgeable with dogs, don''t we say that we are their kind?"


    With a smile, Xu Wei naturally took Tang Qi''s arm and sighed, "I wanted to come here to buy tens of millions of wool to honor my grandfather. It seems that we have to go to South China gambling city."


    The harmony between Tang Qi and Xu Wei makes people around him despise Shen miaolinian even more.


    "What kind of person? The customers come and drive them away. It''s really a black sheep. It''s bad luck who marries her."


    "Yes, I don''t want to give such a woman to me for nothing."


    All kinds of scornful and sarcastic words came one after another, which made Shen Miaolin''s face even more ugly. Gao Jian was also very angry. He snorted coldly and said angrily to Shen Miaolin, "don''t make a fool of yourself. Go back quickly."


    Shen miaolian is angry and bitter in her heart, but now she is still a woman of high opinion in name, so she has to leave in a stuffy voice.


    Gao Jian looks at Tang Qi''s back and gnashes his teeth. He is even more venomous in his heart.


    "Well, don''t you think Mr. Tang is the Tang Qi who was at the appraisal meeting of the Palace Museum?"


    Some people suggest that naturally some people want to find out. What''s more, they took out the live video at that time for verification. After that, someone tentatively yelled at Tang Qi''s back: "master Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi''s steps stopped, but he turned around, looked at the people and said, "the master doesn''t dare to say, but he knows more than ordinary people."


    "It''s really master Tang Qi."


    Seeing Tang Qi admit, most of the people came in droves, and their faces were excited. In Tang Qi''s opinion, these people seemed to eat him.


    Responding one by one, Tang Qi said, "if you need help, you can come to me. You can''t stay long today. Some people don''t seem to welcome you."


    "Master Tang Qi, you don''t have the same opinion as that female dog. Come and see if this stone can rise?" Someone looked at the place where Shen miaolian disappeared with disdain, and quickly took the opportunity to ask Tang Qi to help identify the wool.


    Tang Qi was a little embarrassed and said with a bitter smile, "is this appropriate? I won''t be beaten in the end, will I? "


    "If anyone dares to touch master Tang, I will go all out with him."


    "Me too, master Tang. Please take a look at this wool..."


    Such words, like a tornado, made Tang Qi very embarrassed, but he secretly laughed.


    Shen miaolian, Shen miaolian, even if you really hate me, there are still a group of people who worship me blindly. It seems that it is not easy to break me down.

 Chapter 93

    Tang Qi had no choice but to patiently identify his friends.


    In Gao Jian''s opinion, Tang Qi''s revenge is obvious. Gao Jian''s resentment is deepened. If there were not so many people present, he really wanted to kill Tang Qi immediately.


    "I don''t think much of this one. I suggest you choose another one."


    As soon as the three-dimensional space of Tang Qi is opened, all the obstructions are displayed. He holds the wool in his hand and pretends to explain and identify it for you. And people also believe it. Tang Qi sees bad things. They immediately throw them away and exchange them for others. Tang Qi says that they will go up sharply. They quickly go to remove the stones and turn green one after another. They are very impressed by Tang Qi.


    "I''m so tired. I''ll give you a detailed explanation of the secret of wool when we go to qiyazhai another day." After seeing nearly 300 pieces of wool, Tang Qi, though full of physical strength, was too boring. He took Xu Wei''s soft hand and left the crowd.


    Although they were disappointed, they also understood Tang Qi''s tiredness, so they didn''t stay too much.


    "Master Tang is really powerful, but I don''t agree with him. If we have the ability, let''s gamble to see who is more accurate in gambling stones." Gao Jian''s strange voice came from behind, which aroused the cold eyes of the onlookers.


    Tang Qi turned his head to see that he had a good idea and asked, "what are you gambling on?"


    "Just bet on the wool you are good at. Let''s each choose a piece of wool to see who can make a big jade with good quality. Even if he wins, will master Tang dare to bet with me?"


    Tang Qimei frowned slightly. Although he believed in his ability, Gao Jian''s self-confidence made him feel a little abnormal. He thought that Gao Jian had some opportunities to rely on.


    As soon as this idea came out, Tang Qi shook his head. After several contacts, he knew something about Gao Jian. Gao Jian was very impulsive, and he loved to play big names. This bet might be just a whim.


    "Master Tang, you bet with him and let''s have a good eye opening. Although he seems to be in charge of this Jubao studio, the level of appraisal is still very general."


    Tang Qi nodded.


    Gao Jian''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile: suppress the excitement in his heart: "well, after 15 minutes, you can go to the Jieshi meeting, you can choose wool, the scope is the CD area.".


    Tang Qi''s eyelids trembled, and he felt more and more unusual: "what is the gambling contract?"


    Gao Jian said, "if you win me, you can choose one million woolens in Jubao Zhai. I''ll pay for all the expenses."


    Tang Qi asked calmly, "what if I lose?"


    Gao Jian flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes and said, "if you lose, you''ll leave your hand."


    Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed, with a smile on his face: "OK. But I don''t want your million. If you lose, I want your hand


    Gao Jian''s inexplicable feeling made his heart shiver and sweat.


    With that, Tang Qi takes Xu Wei''s tender hand and shuttles through the D area of gambling stone city.


    The gambling city of Jubao Zhai is divided into four districts: ABCD. There are a lot of wool in District D, most of which are cheap goods, and the possibility of a big rise is also low. There are about 5000 pieces in District C, so the probability of a big rise is much higher. District B is a special case, and the wool is half gambling. In district a, there are only less than 1000 pieces of wool. It is said that the lowest wool here also needs 100000 pieces, and the probability of a big rise is high The rate is also higher.


    Tang Qi can only walk around in the CD area, and the three-dimensional space provides him with more convenience. After some exploration, there are only a dozen pieces of wool in the D area, and there is some green light in them, and they are all very small. Tang Qi shakes his head and moves to the C area.


    Compared with Zone D, there are more green woollen materials in zone C. Tang Qi found a fist sized jade in zone C.


    "Brother Jian, are you sure you will win Tang Qi?" In area a, Shen miaolian frowned and asked for advice.


    Gao Jian sneered and said, "with the skills I learned from Louis, plus the piece of wool that had been X-rayed before area a, even if Tang Qizhen had the ability, he would lose."


    Shen Miaolin is still a little worried: "the wool in area a is for big customers. If you take it out privately, dad will be angry."


    "Well, women''s view." Gao Jian gave a cold hum and warned: "you''d better shut your mouth for me. I''ll go to my father''s side and say, just wait to see Tang Qi''s hand cut off."


    While they were talking, a figure quietly retreated from the edge of the entrance of area A. then the man came to Tang Qi and said something to him quietly.


    "Oh? So it is. Thank you for reminding me


    Tang Qi nodded his thanks. Then his face became cold. He knew that if Gao Jian dared to gamble with him, he would be left behind. But he didn''t worry. After weighing the wool in his hand, Tang Qi was confident that he would win.


    Fifteen minutes later, Tang Qi came to Jieshi with wool in his arms. Gao Jian also came back, but there was another Shen miaolinian beside him.


    Seeing that Gao Jian appeared, Tang Qi said, "let''s go."


    Gao Jian was a bit unpredictable, but he didn''t want to lose his face. With a wave of his hand, he said, "untie the stone."The master of Jieshi, a middle-aged man, took a look at the two pieces of wool on the table and asked, "who will come first?"


    Gao Jian takes the lead: "give it to me first."


    The stone dissolving master nodded, took the wool and put it on the cutting machine. While observing carefully, he slowly attached the pulley to the wool and polished it from one side.


    "It''s green." A few minutes later, someone in the crowd screamed with sharp eyes.


    "Whose is it? I paid a million for it. " Outside the crowd, a middle-aged man crowded forward.


    "Look at the green on this side. It''s very pure, and it''s very close to ice. If you polish it, the things inside can be the size of goose eggs, and the value should be about one million." There are knowledgeable in the side, a face of envy said.


    Gao Jian''s heart was full of joy, and he said, "continue to untie it."


    Tang Qi looks strange and looks on coldly, while Xu Wei is worried and holds Tang Qi''s arm tightly.


    Master Jieshi is working for others. Wenyan starts working again. His speed is very fast, more than ten minutes will be the whole piece of wool shaving finished, making the overall situation inside the wool exposed.


    "Mr. Gao, I''ll pay three million for this stone." The uncle pushed forward in the crowd.


    "Three million is too little, five million," he said haughtily


    Gaojian sitting on the ground, the middle-aged uncle took a look at the ice emerald and said helplessly: "sorry, although the emerald is ice, it''s also the most common ice green emerald. It''s not worth so much money. I still won''t buy it."


    "It''s your turn." Gao Jian snorted coldly, ignoring the middle-aged uncle. Looking at the wool that was the size of a basketball in front of Tang Qi, he gloated and said: "Tang Qi, if you still have time to admit defeat now, don''t really cut off your hand at that time, then..."


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to interrupt Gao Jian''s words and said, "what''s the result? We''ll see the result soon? Master, solve this problem. "


    Gao Jian''s face is livid, and his cold eyes look at Tang Qi''s side face. He thinks that there is no jadeite in the wool for a while, and you are ready to leave a hand to see how you step down.


    Tang Qi took a pen from the assistant next to master Jieshi, drew a circle on the wool according to the image of the three spaces, and instructed master Jieshi to cut according to the circle.


    The master took a look at Tang Qi. He didn''t say a word. He adjusted the cutting machine and began to work.


    There is a saying that gambling stone has a knife heaven and a knife hell. Before the stone has been cut, people are more or less full of expectations for it. Xu Wei is also a little nervous. She stares at the wool in the process of cutting. Her palms are sweating and her breath is a little short.


    Gao Jian stares at his eyes and says in his heart, "don''t cut out jadeite. Let Tang Qi lose his face in front of so many people."


    Compared with other people, Tang Qi is more indifferent, because he has known the result for a long time, so he will not worry too much.


    Soon, the side of the wool was cut, revealing a rich black light, and full of water. However, they were not as excited as when they saw Gao Jian''s piece of wool being untied. On the contrary, there was a trace of disappointment on everyone''s face and sighed one after another.


    Xu Wei heart unbearable, dejected muttered: "throw?"


    Gao Jian took a look at the black cut wool and burst out laughing: "Tang Qi, you lost."


    Tang Qi just a faint smile, asked the master: "master, continue to cut."


    The master of Jieshi also had some doubts. Although the black jade like thing was very attractive, there was no reason to continue to solve it. But the other party was a guest, so he had to continue to work.


    After a while, when all the wool was removed, there was only a black jade as big as a bowl. The stone dissolving master was stunned, and the people beside him were also stunned.


    "This black jade seems to be the very rare black ice jade." Someone said in a trembling voice.


    Black ice jadeite, also known as ice black jadeite, is rare in the jadeite industry. It is rarer than Princess red of red jadeite, and it is said that only wool from Myanmar can be produced.


    "What? It turned out to be black ice jade. "


    "And it''s so big. Call the boss now."


    "It''s amazing. Someone opened a black ice jadeite in jubaozhai. It''s big news."


    All the onlookers stared at Tang Qi like a monster. Then one after another began to go to the side to contact their boss or the main person in charge of the company.


    "No way, it''s impossible. There shouldn''t be such a good jade in area C." Gao Jian''s whole body was stunned. His strength seemed to disappear in a moment, and he sat on the ground limply.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qi could not help but borrow the title: "what did you say just now? There is no jadeite like me in area C, so where does your jadeite come from? "


    Gao Jian was startled by Tang Qi and said angrily, "I put this jade in area a after X-ray scanning. There are few pieces of ragged wool in area C that have jadeite. It''s impossible to have black jadeite. Besides..."In the middle, Gao Jian stopped, and the Hall fell into a brief silence.


    "I wipe your ancestors."


    Then I don''t know who cursed, and then the curse shocked the glass of the hall.


    Tang Qi stands aside and sneers, while Shen Miaolin looks at Gao Jian as if she were an idiot. It''s hard for people around to suppress their anger. When they see something, they fall. What''s more, they point at Gao Jian.


    "NIMA, how dare you cheat us? I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 94

    "Security, security, stop them." Seeing the crowd rushing here, Gao Jian is in a panic. He is about to run.


    The security guards had to come out to maintain the order of the scene, holding electric batons to surround Gao Jian in the middle, and each of them looked serious, for fear that some people in the crowd would fight against them.


    After the security came out, the crowd gradually quieted down. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly said: "tall young master, do you want to run after losing the bet?"


    When Gao Jian heard this, he felt cold in his heart. He was a little timid and said, "I promise you that you can choose any one million wool you want, and I won''t accompany you."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Qi stopped Gao Jian, narrowed his eyes and said, "do you think a million is a lot of money for me now? Our previous bet was one hand. "


    What Tang Qi said was very natural, and the onlookers cheered and coaxed one after another.


    "You."


    Gao Jian''s face is very ugly. He knows that Tang Qi is taking revenge on him, but even if he wants to deny it, it doesn''t help. What''s more, he said it himself.


    The spilled water can''t be taken back, and the words you say are of course the same reason. But Gao Jian didn''t want to lose a hand, so he put down his body and begged Tang Qi to let him go.


    "Master Tang, you don''t care about villains. Please forgive me this time. I will serve you well in my next life." With such shameful words, some people in the surrounding crowd couldn''t help laughing, which made Gao Jian blush and want to find a hole in the ground.


    "Bet is bet. You can''t forget the rules of the gambling industry. Moreover, since you wanted to chop my hand, who knows if you will want to kill my heart next time if you let me go this time? "


    What Tang Qi said is very clear. This time, we will never let it go.


    Gao Jian was frightened and asked, "what does Master Tang want?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "you can''t chop your hand, but you have to kneel down and kowtow three times in front of your good friends and apologize."


    Smell speech, Gao Jian''s face is gloomy, hate voice way: "Tang Qi, you don''t push people too much."


    "Did I force you? It''s you who lost the bet with me. Can you blame me? I didn''t steal or rob. Which eye of yours saw me forcing you? " Tang Qi fought back appropriately.


    Gao Jian saw that things had developed to this point, but he was also annoyed. Tang Qi would not let him go, so he had to be tough. So he said in a cold voice: "don''t forget, Tang Qi, this Jubao Zhai is Laozi''s territory. I have already given you enough steps. Since you don''t know how to advance or retreat, I don''t blame my lack of respect. Security guard, give me up, now beat him to me disabled, the police came, I bear the responsibility


    "Who dares?" All of a sudden, a shout came from the crowd, and then a middle-aged man in police uniform came out, looking at Gao Jian with an angry face.


    "Director Zhou, why are you here?" Seeing that the visitor''s eyelids trembled, he quickly came forward to smile.


    Zhou Gang pushed aside Gao Jian''s hand and sneered, "if I don''t come, can you do whatever you want and kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    "How come, director Zhou? As you know, our jubaozhai is an antique shop that has gone public only after formal legal procedures. It has always been very low-key to abide by the principle that customers are God."


    Gao Jian cursed in his heart that Zhou Gang had not come at the right time, but he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    Zhou Gang snorted coldly, turned to Tang Qi and said politely, "brother Tang, you can handle this matter. I''ll watch it."


    Tang Qi was flattered and quickly said: "director Zhou''s saying this is going to kill my younger brother. My younger brother just won a bet with Gao Da Shao. He was just trying to verify the bet, but Gao Da Shao played tricks on me. My younger brother is the most honest person, so he had a quarrel with Gao Da Shao."


    Gao Jian felt a stabbing pain in his chest, like being stabbed. He opened his mouth to refute, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Director Zhou, what''s more, they secretly cheat in jubaozhai. They hide all the raw materials with jadeite and put a pile of broken stones in the gambling city, so that we can spend money unjustly." There was a report in the crowd.


    Gao Jian felt that he was beginning to have difficulty breathing. In front of him, there were many white figures shaking. The noise in his ear merged into a devil''s voice and kept getting into his ears, which made him very miserable.


    "Is that so?" Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Zhou Gang turned to look at his dispirited views and asked, "Mr. Gao, please give an explanation for this matter."


    Gao Jian is too weak to say a word more.


    "Originally, I received a report that jubaozhai was suspected of illegal business. I came to investigate. I didn''t expect to hear such a thing when I first came here today. Since Mr. Gao has chosen to be silent, I will call the industry and Commerce Bureau now to ask them to assist in the investigation according to the report of illegal business of your jubaozhai at the scene. "


    Zhou Gang''s work is extraordinary and merciless.


    Shen miaolian came quickly: "director Zhou, please wait a moment."


    Zhou Gang looked at Shen Miaolin, who was a little coquettish, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"Shen miaolian quickly laughed and said: "director Zhou, we have not cheated customers in jubaozhai. We have set up four woolen areas in total. The woolen materials in area D are cheaper, and the natural moisture content is higher. However, there are still many interesting things in area C. you can see that this black ice jade is made from the woolen materials purchased by Mr. Tang in area C. Therefore, we have not cheated customers I hope that director Zhou will have a better understanding of his ideas. "


    In Tang Qi''s heart, Shen Miaolin has grown up a lot. At least she is much better than before in speaking and doing things tactfully, and all this is for money.


    "Oh? I''ll investigate this matter when I go back. You don''t need to explain it too much. " Zhou Gang finished, nodded to Tang Qi, then went to one side to make a phone call.


    Hearing Zhou Gang''s words, Shen miaolinian was also impatient. She glared at the high opinion sitting on the ground and left angrily: "what you do, you have to bear it. I''ll go back first."


    "No, don''t leave me alone. I''m afraid." Gao Jian has never felt so helpless as he is now. Even the woman he used to like is going to leave him. Although leaving is not the same thing as breaking up, it is the same thing in Gao Jian''s heart at the moment.


    "I don''t want to help you wipe your ass when I''m in trouble." Shen Miaolin snorted coldly, ignoring her opinions.


    "Smelly woman, if it wasn''t for me, you could have your present position. Damn, I''ll kill you." Gao Jian is like a wild animal. He jumps up from the ground and rushes to Shen Miaolin like a hungry wolf.


    Shen Miaolin was so shocked that she covered her mouth and screamed.


    Tang Qimei picks his head and makes a mistake. He blocks Shen Miaolin in front of him. Then he swings his fist and hits Shen Miaolin on the bridge of his nose.


    Gao Jiantong''s tears came down and he yelled: "you are a pair of dog men and women, I will let you die."


    He wiped the blood off his face with his hand, and Gao Jian rushed up again. His eyes were extremely red, like a dog jumping over a wall.


    Tang Qi stretched out a hand and stuck Gao Jian''s hand. His wrist sank and he drew a circle in front of his chest with Gao Jian''s arm. Then he stepped forward with his left foot and exerted his strength on his lower leg. After passing it to his waist, he pushed Gao Jian three meters away through a push word formula behind his upper body.


    Shen miaolian looks at Tang Qi standing in front of her, and her five flavors are mixed in her heart. It''s very unpleasant. The man who had loved her for seven years, how much she hurt, she knew better than anyone, but even so, when he faced the crisis of life and death, he still chose to help himself to resist.


    Recalling her gains and losses over the past few months, Shen Miaolin suddenly laughed at herself. Her tears fell from the corner of her eyes and she squatted on the ground crying.


    Gao Jian''s face is full of blood, and he still wants to stand up. After several attempts, he finds that his body can''t make any effort, so he lies on the ground and looks at Tang Qi bitterly.


    Gao Jian bit his teeth and laughed madly: "ha ha Today, I''ve knocked down your hand. Kill me quickly. I won''t kneel down to you even if I die. "


    Seeing that Gao Jian was already insane, Tang Qi said faintly: "do you think it''s appropriate to put death rather than surrender on people like you?"


    Gao Jian has a pain in his chest and suffered great humiliation in his heart. He regrets and resents Tang Qi. However, he knows that he can''t cause any threat to Tang Qi. He is desperate and crazy after extreme.


    Seeing that the time is ripe, Zhou Gang stepped out of the crowd and said with a cold face, "Mr. Gao, because you are suspected of setting up a show, and your behavior just now has constituted a crime of intentional wounding. Now we will take you back for investigation. You two, take him away for me. "


    Zhou Gang said hello to Tang Qi. In the cheers of the surrounding crowd, he took Gao Jian away from the scene.


    Tang Qi pitifully looked at Gao Jian''s back, turned his head and asked Shen Miaolin, who was in tears, and said, "does the million wool he promised me still count?"


    Shen Miaolin is like a hen pinched by a man''s neck. She stops crying and looks at Tang Qi wrongly.


    "Can''t you make me cry a little longer?"


    Tang Qi cold face, said: "he owes me, you have to be responsible."


    Shen miaolian took a deep breath and said, "you can choose any of the four districts."


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qi nodded and was ready to leave.


    Shen miaolian is in a very complicated mood now. She doesn''t know whether Tang Qizhen is helping her for the sake of the great righteousness in her heart, or whether she is affectionate in the past, but she wants to say thank you to Tang Qi.


    "Tang Qi, do I still have hope?" Shen Miaolin''s faint voice is so fragile.


    Tang Qi''s steps stopped. He didn''t look back. He was silent for a while and said, "next life."


    Shen Miaolin is really sad this time. Tang Qi''s words make her whole world collapse. Maybe, the original decision was wrong.


    "Stand up and maybe be a useful person again."


    Tang Qi''s voice came from a distance, with a trace of regret and an indescribable emotion.

 Chapter 95

    Tang Qi walks slowly in the wool purchasing area of jubaozhai, holding the black ice jadeite that he opened before.


    "Master Tang, I''m willing to pay 50 million yuan for your ice black jade."


    After such a toss, some big bosses have come one after another, and a few people follow Tang Qi like a follower. It was one of the middle-aged people who was slightly fat.


    Ice black jadeite is rare in the world, and the price of 50 million is worth it. Tang Qixin hesitated a little. At the last auction, his several Jadeites made him a lot of money. If this rare black ice jadeite was put on the auction, wouldn''t it double?


    However, Tang Qi is also worried that it is dangerous for him to return to his villa with such valuable jadeite in his arms. I don''t know what will happen this time in the last emperor green a Qiang incident.


    So, after thinking about it, Tang Qi decided to auction on the spot.


    "A friend gave 50 million yuan to buy black jadeite. Is there a higher price?" Tang Qi stood on the chair so that the boss in the distance could see him.


    "I''ll give you 60 million." There is an offer.


    "Seventy million."


    "80 million, no more. Master Tang, please sell it to me." Some people ask for it.


    "I''ll pay 100 million for your black jade." A sudden Chinese pronunciation is very inaccurate, and then it attracted the attention of many people.


    The visitor was a tall white man in a suit, with golden curly hair and a high forehead. He was speaking fluent Chinese and talking to a middle-aged man beside him.


    "Is there a friend who offers more than this gentleman?" Tang Qi''s heart that call a happy, a bowl size black jadeite unexpectedly sold enough 100 million yuan, how can not be happy.


    Seeing that some of the big bosses around didn''t say anything, Tang Qi said, "since there is no higher bid than this friend, I announce that this black ice jade will be sold to this foreign gentleman."


    "Check or punch?" Lao maozi smiles and asks Tang Qi with gentlemanly manner.


    Tang Qi handed over his card number and said, "punch in."


    Lao maozi took over the card number and told him to do it next to him. He turned to Tang Qi and said with a smile, "my name is Louis. I''m the boss of China Jewelry Group. If Mr. Tang still has goods like black jadeite in the future, he hopes to sell them to me."


    Tang Qi did not immediately agree, said: "it also depends on the mood, of course, if you give a reasonable price, I will consider contacting you."


    "Thank you. Have a good cooperation. I''m looking forward to seeing Mr. Tang next time." Louis handed Tang Qi a business card, looked back, his hands nodded to him, then said with a smile: "the transfer has been successful, please Mr. Tang check."


    Tang Qi nodded, at the same time, he was a little strange. The sudden appearance of the old maozi made him feel uncertain about the other party''s intention. However, the black jadeite had been sold, and he put down a hammer in his heart.


    When Xu Wei and I left jubaozhai together, it was already noon in the hot sun, so we were ready to have dinner together.


    After dinner, Tang Qi and Xu Wei come to the decorated Qiya studio. Tang Qi hasn''t been here several times since the decoration of qiyazhai.


    Just walk into the door, the furnishings of the house attracted Tang Qi''s eyes. When you walk in from the door, you can see the very conspicuous green jadeite at first sight. Although the green jadeite is not the top grade of jadeite, it is still more eye-catching, just like the football size jadeite.


    Besides, it is not too high to say that he is the most obvious building of qiyazhai when he is lifted up by a high platform, which is nearly two meters above the ground. Then, Tang Qi saw the design features of ancient simplicity and ancient Chinese style.


    The walls are made into concave and convex bookstores with many dark grooves, each of which can hold one or two pieces of antique products, and the surrounding walls are covered with ancient paintings.


    When the staff in the store saw someone coming, they took the initiative to meet them.


    "Manager Xu, you are back." The shop assistant didn''t know Tang Qi, but because Tang Qi and Xu Wei came together, he said politely, "this is your first time to Qiya Zhai. We have the most complete antique products in South China, including porcelain of Tang Dynasty, calligraphy and painting of Song Dynasty, jade of later Han Dynasty, and jewelry of modern times. You can enjoy your visit and purchase."


    "All right." Tang Qi is very satisfied with the service attitude of the shop assistant and can''t help giving Xu Wei a thumbs up.


    Xu Wei waved to the shop assistant, and then said, "these are all built according to your requirements. On your basis, I''ve made a little change here. How do you feel?"


    "Very good." Tang Qi is not stingy of praise, said: "although there are only two floors here, but look at the scale of this style is not much worse than old Qian''s jinbaoge."


    "In fact, it''s Qian Lao''s credit to be able to decorate like this. When he came here, he said that the furnishings were not right and affected his financial fortune, so he helped to change them again."


    Tang Qi gave a wry smile. Old Qian really took Xu Wei as an apprentice. He did his best.After chatting for a while, Tang Qi pretended to be a guest and walked back and forth in the store, carefully feeling the service of each step. Tang Qi was very satisfied with this. Before leaving, he specially asked Xu Wei to continue to do so. As for the problem of goods supply, he would help solve it.


    After leaving qiyazhai, Tang Qi is ready to take a taxi to Wenwen''s new company.


    "Master, to Tangmen Jewelry Group Co., Ltd." When a taxi was stopped, Tang Qi reported the place name.


    The master said with a smile, "brother, sit down and start right away."


    "Brother Feng, this is the toll for this time. Please keep it." After driving for a while, the driver suddenly stopped and got off the bus in person. He gave 300 yuan to a young man who set up a stall.


    Tang Qi was so surprised that he asked, "master, what do you want to do for the peddler?"


    The taxi driver sighed and said, "it''s not because that gangster ah Qiang has returned to South China."


    Tang Qi clapped in his heart and frowned tightly.


    A Qiang was punished by the law for stealing tombs. However, a Qiang was very cunning. Seeing that the situation was not right, he ran away from South China to stay out of the limelight. Tang Qi didn''t expect that a Qiang would come back so soon. But with such a brazen return, wasn''t a Qiang afraid of being noticed by the police again?


    "Don''t the police care?" Tang Qi asked questions in his heart.


    "Well, don''t mention it. Ah Qiang doesn''t know who''s holding his thigh. Now he''s arrogant. The police also turn a blind eye to him. Ah Qiang takes advantage of this lead to make suggestions for us taxis who come to the black market."


    Although the taxi driver was disgusted, Tang Qineng recognized that he was still very afraid of ah Qiang. Or they won''t give the vendor 300 yuan in vain.


    Tang Qi keeps this in mind. A Qiang is not a small threat to him, and the contradiction between them seems to be unable to shake hands and make peace. It''s almost the same to call it not life and death.


    In a hut on the black market in South China.


    "I said, brother Qiang, where have you been during this time? Brothers, I miss you very much Sitting in the room are several middle-aged people with red fruits, upper body, cigarette and tattoos. Beside them, they are accompanied by two enchanting beauties. It was Zhang Biao, the underground leader of the city.


    "Brother puma, I was forced to stay out of the limelight. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lewis this time, my younger brother might not be able to come back to South China. During the time I left, thanks to brother puma taking care of the gang for my brother. Here''s to you." Ah Qiang said, then picked up the wine on the table.


    Although a Qiang has an extraordinary position in the black market, he is not the only one to say that South China is so big.


    The underground forces in South China are mainly concentrated in the hands of four people: Wu Fei in the East, Li Wu in the West and North, Zhang Qiang in the black market in the south, that is, a Qiang, and Zhang Biao in the urban area.


    When ah Qiang came back this time, several gangsters were invited by him at the same time.


    Zhang Biao looks rough and crazy. He has a beard on his face. He reaches out his hand and touches the beauty beside him. He says with a smile, "you''re welcome, brother. This is what brother should do."


    Smell speech, a Qiang heart curse, if not for the black market profits, you can kindly help me look after the gang, I think annexation is the real purpose.


    A Qiang and Zhang Biao know very well that friends of different factions are unlikely to become friends of life and death. The cruel struggle for power and licking blood on the edge of the knife are just for greater benefits.


    On the surface, they are very warm, but in their hearts, they all have their own thoughts.


    "Bang." The door was slammed open from the outside.


    "Brother Qiang, something''s wrong. Tang Qi has come back from Yanjing. Just now, he took a woman to jubaozhai to teach Gao Jian a lesson." When a few people were drinking and talking about the good time in the future, a Qiang''s men rushed to report.


    "Tang Qi?" Zhang Biao suddenly heard the name, frowned slightly, and asked: "ah Qiang, do you think that Tang Qi is the one who forced you out of South China?"


    "To be honest with brother Biao, it''s him." A Qiang''s face is very gloomy. Tang Qi and he have a fierce hatred. Tang Qi has blocked his financial career for three times and five times. This time, he came back to South China for a big reason to revenge Tang Qi.


    "What are you waiting for? Call the brothers and kill the boy." Wu Fei has a hot temper, just like a dynamite barrel, which can catch fire at one point.


    Ah Qiang quickly stopped him and said, "thank you brother Fei, but it''s not the right time. Tang Qi is covered by a dragon. If he comes, he''s afraid that he''ll get into big trouble."


    Wu Fei''s face changed as soon as he heard the name of long. Others may not know his method. But Wu Fei offended him a few years ago because he was young, frivolous, defiant and didn''t pay attention to anyone. The next day, he was bound away by a group of well-trained soldiers and beat him up. That time, he lost nearly hundreds of millions of assets.


    "But Feige doesn''t have to worry. I''ve already figured out some countermeasures. This time, no matter how lucky Tang Qi is, he will die."


    A strong evil smile, let several boss feel the bottom of my heart chilly.

 Chapter 96

    Tangmen Jewelry Group is a large-scale office building with 12 floors high and two floors underground. The first floor is the exhibition hall, which is used to hold activities at ordinary times. The other floors are built in a ring shape, leaving a spacious space above the middle. You can see the activities on the first floor even if you are on the seventh or eighth floor.


    The entrance is divided into four directions: Southeast, northwest, there are stairs, escalators and sightseeing stairs, which are convenient for customers to visit and purchase.


    Tang Qi came to the "Tangmen Jewelry Group". As soon as he got to the door, the welcoming staff on both sides bowed politely to him and yelled: "welcome."


    Tang Qi secretly nods and praises Wen and Shen for their thoughtfulness.


    Before he came here, Tang Qi didn''t inform Wen Wen in advance. Today is a trial operation to lay the foundation for the official opening in the future, or change the business policy at any time through customer feedback. As the boss behind the scenes, Tang Qi also wants to see what kind of progress the new company has made during the period when he left.


    After turning around the hall on the first floor, Tang Qi''s eyes were attracted by the noise.


    "Sir, please respect yourself."


    At the counter on the west side of the hall on the first floor, a saleswoman in professional clothes was covering her neckline with her ugly face. Opposite her, a young man was staring at the saleswoman''s upturned chest.


    Seeing the young man, Tang Qi couldn''t help but let out a sigh. The young man with a high head turned out to be Ouyang Tian who had failed to pursue Chen Yi. He didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Sir, if you are not going to buy this jade, we still have this gold inlaid jade."


    The salesgirl frowned slightly. Although she was disgusted with Ouyang Tian, she had to endure the disgust to introduce the goods in the glass counter.


    Ouyang Tian shook his head, came forward, deliberately lowered his voice: "if you promise to sleep with me, let alone a piece of gold inlaid jade, I''ll buy all the accessories in your counter, and I can earn a commission. It''s a good deal."


    When the salesgirl heard this, she blushed with anger and said, "Sir, please pay attention to what you say. If you are making trouble out of nothing, I''ll call someone."


    "Shout, you shout, I''m a customer. Even if the security guard comes, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    Seeing this, Tang Qi came over. He put his hand on Ouyang Tian''s shoulder and patted him. Then when Ouyang Tian turned his head, he slapped him in the face.


    "Ouyang Tian, you still can''t get rid of the problem of eating excrement. Everywhere you go, you are like a pug. If you are sick, you have to be cured. Don''t come out and bite people all the time."


    The salesgirl put her hand over her mouth and couldn''t believe it. But in the heart is very hate, but also worried that Tang Qi will encounter danger.


    Ouyang Tian was stunned when he was beaten. He felt burning pain on his face. He raised his head ferociously and scolded: "you dare to beat me. I don''t want to kill you."


    Ouyang Tian didn''t recognize Tang Qi for a moment until he turned his head again.


    "It was you who ruined Laozi''s good deeds. You can''t leave today."


    Tang Qileng snorted and sneered: "is this your home? Can you manage so much. A donkey can''t help but bark. Alas, it''s very sick. "


    Smell speech, Ouyang day cheeky smoked, Yin ruthless said: "this is you ask for, Wang Er, give this boy to me waste, have an accident I will be responsible for."


    After a moment''s hesitation, a strong man next to Ouyang Tian comes forward with a strong fist and a strong wind to Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi dodges in a hurry. This man is born with divine power. He is going to suffer. He will be disfigured if he doesn''t get rid of it.


    See Tang Qi easily flashed his attack, Wang Er is surprised, but did not think much, continue to attack.


    Tang Qi is secretly lucky. The footwall moves continuously. Wang erhu''s fists all rub his body, but he fails to hit, causing no damage to Tang Qi Si.


    The more Wang Er beat, the more frightened he was. The secret way was that this guy was evil. He felt that he had been hit on him, but his fist was gently opened by a soft force. I had to be tired to death if I continued to fight like this.


    "Brother Tian, it seems that this man is a practitioner and hard to deal with." After several rounds of continuous attack, Wang Er stops and looks at Tang Qi cautiously.


    After a fight, Tang Qi felt that Wang Er''s hand was good. He couldn''t help saying: "big man is also very powerful. If you are willing to leave this bastard second ancestor and follow me, I will make your ability be reused."


    Wang Er''s heart moved and he didn''t speak.


    "Wang Er, don''t forget who saved you at the beginning. If you dare to betray me, I''ll wait for your sister to be buried with you." Ouyang Tian sneer, his words let Wang Er''s face change.


    It turned out that Wang Er''s family was poor, and his mother was seriously ill. She had to go to work in the capital to earn some money. When she was a waiter in a hotel, she accidentally spilled vegetable soup on the pants of a second generation official, which caused him a lot of embarrassment and a big fight with his bodyguard.


    When he started, Wang Er''s wallet was knocked out, and Ouyang Tian saw the picture of his sister Wang Yu in his wallet, so Ouyang Tian became lustful. After that, Wang Er was fired by his boss and sent to the Bureau, for which he suffered a lot.Later, in order to get his sister, Ouyang Tian spent money to save Wang Er from the Bureau, and gave him 50000 yuan to treat his mother. Wang 20 Fen was grateful to him, saying that when his mother got well, he would come to Ouyang Tian as a cow and a horse to repay him.


    However, Ouyang Tian is concerned about his sister, but also in front of him in front of his sister''s hands and feet, Wang Yu does not follow, Ouyang Tian angry, finally Wang Yu was Ouyang Tian locked in the cellar at home, often also suffered beatings, before the lively and cheerful Wang Yu disappeared, become depressed.


    Thinking of his sister''s desperate eyes, Wang Er''s heart ached like a knife.


    "If you can help me save my sister, my Wang Er''s life will be yours." Wang Er suddenly takes a step forward and stares at Tang Qi. He wants to leave Ouyang Tian more than once or twice, but Wang Er has no choice but to hide his resentment.


    Tang Qi was very happy and said, "I happen to know an official friend in Beijing. If you believe me, I can call my friend. Maybe it will help you."


    Wang Er was grateful in his heart. Suddenly he knelt down on the ground with a plop, and his eyes were moist: "thank you."


    Tang Qi quickly helped him up and comforted him: "as long as you''re not dead, you can''t shed tears. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of your sister."


    Ouyang Tian didn''t expect that Wang Er would rebel at this time. He was angry in his heart and said: "Wang Er, since you betrayed me, you don''t want to see your sister again."


    Wang Er''s face changed greatly, and his face showed resentment.


    Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed and said, "Ouyang Tian, do you think you can still walk now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Harassing salesgirls in public places is a serious breach of public order. Either of these two charges can send you to the Bureau."


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you." Ouyang Tian seems to have heard the funniest thing in the world. He points to Tang Qi and says, "although you have two skills, you can''t help me."


    "What if it was me?" At this time, Wen Wen and Zhou Gang came to talk to Zhou Gang.


    Seeing Zhou Gang, Ouyang Tian''s face changed greatly. He said with a smile: "director Zhou, you''ve come here to buy jewelry, too. I''ll pay you which one you like."


    Zhou Gang said with a smile: "nephew Ouyang is still so generous, but..." Then he shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t make trouble here. Do you know who is the boss of Tangmen jewelry group?"


    Ouyang Tian''s heart clattered, a touch of bad premonition climbed to his heart, asked: "whose?"


    "It''s his."


    Following the direction of Zhou Gang''s fingers, Ouyang Tian looks around Tang Qi in a confused way. He sees no one else. His face suddenly changes. His eyes stare at him and he can''t say a word.


    Tang Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "director Zhou, Ouyang Tian is making trouble in public. According to our Chinese law, is it illegal?"


    "According to the Chinese law, those who make trouble in public places will be detained for three to ten days and fined 500 yuan." Hearing what Zhou Gang said, Ouyang Tian put down his heart, but then another heart was raised. Only listen to Zhou Gang said: "if plus harassment and intentional wounding, six months in prison, 5000 fine."


    Ouyang Tian was angry and ferocious in his heart. He couldn''t manage so much. He roared: "you all remember me. One day I will get it back with interest. Don''t be proud for too long, Zhou Gang. When I tell my father, you''ll be dismissed."


    Zhou Gang''s face immediately turned cold, said: "malicious threat to police officers, the crime is even worse, now you will be arrested immediately, waiting for the superior."


    After that, two policemen beside Zhou Gang immediately pushed Ouyang Tian to the ground, handcuffed him, and set him up one by one.


    Zhou Gang turned around and quickly said to Tang Qi, "brother Tang, it''s rare for you to come back once, and this kind of thing happens. Next time I''m the host, I''ll go to Mr. Shen''s hotel to apologize to you. I''ll stay here soon today, and I''ll go back to deal with the case as soon as possible."


    "Brother Zhou is busy with business, so I won''t stay. Next time I come here, all the goods will be 20% off." Tang Qi is very rich. If Zhou Gang didn''t show up today, he would have nothing to do with Ouyang Tian.


    Zhou Gang was so happy that he turned his head to greet Wen Wen and left.


    Looking at Zhou Gang''s back, Wang Er was shocked. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was the boss of such a big jewelry group and a good friend with the police chief. If at first he was worried about Tang Qi''s promise, now he disappeared with Tang Qi''s identity.

 Chapter 97

    "Wang Er, follow brother Wen to go through the formalities first, and then you can work here first." Tang Qi sat in the office and said to Wang Er: "I''ll deal with your sister as soon as possible. There''s no need to worry."


    Wang Er thanks again and follows Wen Wen.


    There are three days left before the opening of Tangmen Jewelry Group. Tang Qi picked up the phone and began to inform friends of all parties to come to attend, and the other party agreed one after another.


    In the evening, I went to Mr. Long''s place specially to tell him about Wang Er in detail. After thinking for a moment, Mr. long said he could help.


    Three days later, Tangmen Jewelry Group officially opened.


    Congratulations came from city level executives, directors and representatives of the three major jewelry companies, legal advisers, business tycoons, some well-known jewelry experts and old friends of Tang Qiwen, Shen Jun.


    Mr. long, Mr. Qian and other seniors also came to congratulate them one after another and brought some very valuable gifts. Tang Qi''s three shareholders received them in person and were flattered.


    "Congratulations, brother Tang." Mao Yunfeng came to celebrate.


    Tang Qi exchanged greetings with Mao Yunfeng and made a gesture of "please come inside, brother Mao."


    "Mr. Mi Qilin, chairman of Mie''s jewelry group, came to congratulate us." Mi Qilin takes Mi Qi to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi quickly took the initiative to meet up and said: "Uncle MI, please come in."


    Mi Qilin laughs and appreciates Tang Qi''s eyes. He says, "I didn''t expect to see you for several months. Tang brothers are so powerful. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. A generation of heroes are young."


    With a shy smile, Tang Qi said, "Uncle MI is flattered. I''m just a little lucky. The rapid establishment of Tangmen Jewelry Group owes much to the support of brother Wen and uncle Shen."


    Mi Qilin once again said a few polite words to Tang Qi and went in.


    "Congratulations, Tang Qi." Mickey walks to Tang Qi with a smile. Her little hand is behind her. Her upper body leans forward slightly. She smiles sweetly.


    Tang Qi went forward and rubbed her little head. Then he scraped her nose and said, "come on in, Jiajia and Xiaotong are waiting for you."


    When Mickey heard this, she ran in happily.


    "Mr. Gao De, chairman of jubaoxing, and Mr. Louis, chairman of TIANCHAO Jewelry Group, come to congratulate you." The emcee is singing.


    As soon as the name of Louis came out, Tang Qi turned his head and saw the golden curly Louis.


    Louis bought black ice jadeite from him before. Tang Qi didn''t expect him to come, which was a bit unexpected. But seeing a middle-aged man beside him, Tang Qi was not happy.


    Before, he didn''t know the relationship between Gao Jian and Gao De, but since he went to Jubao Zhai, he learned that Gao De, the boss of Jubao shop, was Gao Jian''s father. Tang Qi doesn''t like the Gao family at all.


    "How can boss Gao come to our Tangmen jewelry group when he has time?" Tang Qi said.


    Gao De is very embarrassed. Although he has not met Tang Qi directly, he also knows that Tang Qi has a deep resentment towards the Gao family. In addition, his son has repeatedly embarrassed him. Tang Qi has no good impression of the Gao family.


    But today he can''t help coming. Gao Jian didn''t come back after he was taken away by Zhou Gang a few days ago, and the court also sent him a paper saying that jubaozhai was involved in illegal projects, which was unanimously agreed by the provincial political commissar''s office, the municipal political commissar and the representatives of the court. Jubaozhai was sealed up, and Gaojian was temporarily detained, waiting for reexamination.


    Gao de was very worried. He saw a son. His wife died early. If his son died, he didn''t dare to think about it. He has also been to the police station several times and has stuffed a lot of money, but he has not even seen the shadow of Gao Jian. Helpless, Gao de has to come to Tang Qi with a low profile, hoping that Tang Qi can let go of Gao Jian.


    "What Mr. Tang said? Today is the opening ceremony of Tangmen Jewelry Group. It''s a day of great happiness. I''m here to send you money."


    Hearing Gao De''s words, Tang Qi was a bit unpredictable, but he didn''t stop him.


    "Mr. Cai Zhenhua, vice president of the Palace Museum and expert consultant of jade and porcelain identification, came to congratulate you." Tang Qi takes back his eyes focused on Gao de and greets him with a smile.


    "Xiao Tang, congratulations on the opening of Tangmen Jewelry Group." Cai came over with a smile and handed Tang Qi a gift wrapped in several layers of exquisite brocade boxes.


    Several other people also gave gifts and said some congratulatory words.


    Tang Qi quickly took over and called on Cai Lao, several experts from the Palace Museum.


    "Dongcheng wufei, congratulations."


    With the sound, a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties came with a big stride.


    Looking at him, Tang Qining saw that Wu Fei was tall and not much different from Wang Er. He was wearing a suit of Chinese tunic suit. There was an obvious bulge on his left face from the corner of his eye to his mouth. He was walking towards Tang Qi with a smile on his face.


    Tang Qi has never met Wu Fei, but he also knows that Wu Fei is a fierce man in the east city. Wu Fei dominates the east city and has a prominent position. When the other party comes to congratulate him, Tang Qi naturally has to be polite."Big brother Fei is here. I''m sorry to meet you."


    Wu Fei waved his hand and said, "brother, it''s very kind of you. I''ve always been an old friend with long. Brother, you''re the apprentice of long Lao. How can I not come here to express my joy on such a happy day as opening a shop?"


    Tang Qi suddenly realized that after a few words, he stepped aside and asked Wu Fei to go in.


    After Wu Fei entered the hall, he kept raising his toes to look for someone in the room. Only when he saw long Lao did he walk past in a hurry with a happy face.


    "Qin Boming, the father of Qin in the Qin family, and Qin Yuanzhen, the deputy leader of the commando team of the Ministry of national security, came to congratulate you."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi was surprised that Qin Boming came.


    "Xiao Tang, my old man came uninvited. Don''t be angry with me. Please accept my little wish." Qin Boming''s mental state is much better than before. He looks at Tang Qi with a smile on his face.


    Tang Qi is flattered, but he doesn''t dare to be slighted. First of all, he doesn''t say his identity, but his relationship with Mickey has caused a lot of obstacles.


    "Don''t say that, old man. It''s too late for you to be happy. How dare you annoy me?"


    Qin Boming takes a complicated look at Tang Qi and nods to him.


    "Brother, congratulations on your success." Qin Yuanzhen also congratulated, Tang Qi quickly thanks.


    All the people have arrived. After Tang Qi entrusts the security personnel around, he also enters the hall.


    Although Jiang Honglong, Li Yangming and other friends did not come to the scene, the gift was also brought by someone. Both of them can''t get away recently. They both say that they will come to South China in person when they are free.


    "Today is the day when our Tangmen Jewelry Group is officially open to the outside world. First of all, we would like to thank our friends and relatives who have come from afar for their blessing. We Tangmen Jewelry Group..."


    The applause was so intense that ten people gathered at a table and sat down one after another.


    "I''ve seen uncle long." Qin Yuanzhen said respectfully.


    "Lao Qin, are you here?" Glancing at Qin Yuanzhen and seeing Qin Boming behind him, long was surprised.


    Qin Boming''s eyes are a little dodgy. After all, he didn''t do a good job in the last time long asked him. It must have made this old comrade in arms feel sad for a while, and he felt a little guilty.


    "Lao long, last time..."


    Long Lao shook his head and said, "Xiao Tang has told me when he comes back. There''s no need to explain too much. First listen to Xiao Tang. This child is growing faster than I expected."


    Since long Lao didn''t mention it, Qin Boming naturally didn''t ask for nothing. Instead, he turned his attention to Tang Qi who was standing on the stage.


    After some inspirational propaganda, Tang Qi finally finished reading the manuscript. He felt that he was in a cold sweat, and then it was time for everyone to have dinner.


    The process of dining can also be called gift giving, because every time a new company opens, friends from all walks of life will come. Naturally, things like climbing relationships and cooperation will happen.


    "Mr. Tang, on behalf of Jubao, I meet Mr. Tang''s jewelry group to cooperate. If Mr. Tang needs gold and jadeite in the future, we will strongly support him. I hope we can have a happy cooperation."


    Gao de took the initiative to come to Tang Qi with a wine glass to explain his intention. Then he said in a low voice: "I hope Mr. Tang can be merciful and let the dog go. This time, Gao is very grateful."


    Tang Qi finally knew Gao De''s purpose. He sneered in his heart, but he said: "we appreciate Mr. Gao''s kindness. If you only come here for this reason, please leave, so as to avoid unpleasant things later. I can''t help you with your son, and I don''t want to Tang Qi''s expression was cold and he gave the order.


    "Mr. Tang, do you know chairman Gao de?" Louis, the old man, was sitting next to him, feeling the smell of gunpowder in the air. He frowned in surprise and asked.


    Tang Qi said, "how can I get to know someone like Mr. Gao? Mr. Lewis, you think too much."


    Hearing the speech, Gao De''s face became very ugly. When Louis heard Tang Qi''s words, he was even more confused. He said that the Chinese people were really hypocritical. He clearly hated him, but he didn''t say it directly.


    "Mr. Tang, they are all out here. I hope you don''t go too far." Gao de gritted his teeth and said: "what''s more, you drove the dog crazy a few days ago, and he suffered a bit of flesh and blood in the police station. Now I don''t know what the situation is. It''s good that I didn''t ask you for trouble. Do you want to do something wrong?"


    Tang Qileng snorted and said, "who is your son? Do I know him? "


    Gao Dezhen wanted to tear Tang Qi''s mouth, but he had seen a big scene. He suppressed his anger and said, "don''t ask Mr. Tang clearly. What have you done? Do you want me to say it clearly?"


    Tang Qi put on a very aggrieved expression, said: "what did I do, Mr. Gao said? It happens that there are so many friends in the same industry here. Speaking out can just let everyone know the character of Mr. Gao''s dog. "


    "You..." Gao De''s hands trembled, and he felt that he had no reason to stay any longer. He said angrily, "since Mr. Tang doesn''t welcome me, I''ll leave.""Not far away."


    Tang Qi looks at Gao De''s back and sneers. The reason why Gao Jian was so domineering was inseparable from Gao De''s education. In addition, Tang Qi himself hated the people of Gao family very much and did not leave any feelings in his words.

 Chapter 98

    After Gao de left, he didn''t go back to jubaohang directly, but went to the black market.


    "Ah Qiang, it''s me." Gao de came to a small garden villa in the black market with good decoration. He rang the doorbell at the door and said to the monitor at the door.


    "Brother Gao, why are you here? Rare guest, please come in


    A Qiang pressed the key to open the door and let Gao de come in.


    Gao de just sat down, then straight to the point asked: "a Qiang, when do you plan to start?"


    Seeing that Gao De''s face was very bad, ah Qiang didn''t know why, so he said: "we have to wait. After all, the dragon is not easy to deal with. In South China, he has all kinds of means. As long as he is there, no one can help Tang Qi. Tang Qi has his protection. It''s not easy for us to do it. "


    "Hum." Gao de was in a bad mood. Hearing a Qiang''s delay, he was even more unhappy. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll do it tonight. This time, we must let Tang Qi die for me."


    Ah Qiang has long known and understood Gao De''s purpose of dealing with Tang Qi in such a hurry, but he is still puzzled: "elder brother Gao, dealing with Tang Qi is a matter of time. We can''t be in a hurry for a while. If we are like last time, we will have no way back."


    "With Mr. Lewis as the backing, you just let go. I want Tang Qi and his Tangmen Jewelry Group to disappear from the world."


    Ah Qiang rolled his eyes straight in his heart. You said it would be easy to disappear if it disappeared? If Tang Qi had been so easy to deal with, I would have done it a long time ago, and it would have taken me such a long time.


    But he said: "well, brother Gao, you give me another week. If you don''t say it after a week, I will do it."


    Gao De also knew that he was too impulsive. He took a breath and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your result in a week."


    "Oh, by the way, this batch of goods should be delivered to South China as soon as possible. Mr. Lewis has cleared the way at the checkpoint. Be careful. This batch of goods is of great importance. There must be no accident." Before leaving, Gao de thought of something and told ah Qiang.


    Ah Qiang nodded quickly. Gao de had saved him, but this time he was able to show up in the black market. In addition to the credit of Louis, it has something to do with Gao De''s help and coordination.


    On the road, the most important thing is friendship.


    After the opening ceremony, it was already evening. Tang Qi directly took the Imperial Palace party, elder long and the mayor of South China Du Ziqiang to Jiacheng hotel.


    Naturally, Shen Jun had already made arrangements.


    "Mr. Qin, have you had any discomfort lately?" Sitting at the table, Mr. long, Mr. Qin Boming, Mr. Cai, mayor Du and other heavyweights form a table. Tang Qi takes a kettle and pours tea for everyone. He walks up to Mr. Qin Boming and asks casually.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Boming said with a smile: "last time you pressed it, I really didn''t get sick again. This is my old problem. If it wasn''t for Xiao Tang, you helped me twice, I would have gone to see the Lord Yan."


    Tang Qixin knows that Tu Ming''s last time, he struggled to get Qin Boming back from the gate of hell. After Qin Boming left Tang Qi, he also heard Zuo Liming say what Tang Qi Lin left behind, and immediately felt that he was too old-fashioned and self styled to pay attention to friendship.


    Therefore, this time I will take the initiative to participate in the opening ceremony of Tangmen Jewelry Group. The purpose is to hope that Tang Qi can forgive his confusion, and also to tell Tang Qi that he is not a heartless person.


    "Mr. Qin is very kind. My master has taught me that if you can''t do something meaningful in your limited life, you will live in vain? So don''t be polite to me, old man. "


    "Good, good."


    Mayor Du answered and said, "Xiao Tang, I just heard from Mr. Cai. Do you know how to identify calligraphy and painting?"


    As soon as Tang Qi''s eyes turned, he saw mayor Du, who was of medium build and slightly fat. Looking at Mr. Cai, Tang Qiqian said: "Mayor Du is wonderful. I''m not very talented and knowledgeable. It''s all Mr. Cai''s praise. However, I have a little research on calligraphy and painting. If mayor Du needs anything, just speak up."


    Mayor Du was very happy when he heard this. He said, "I bought a pair of Tang Yin''s calligraphy and painting abroad a few years ago. I''ve asked many domestic experts to identify it. They all said that I can''t see it. Only 50% of the genuine ones are possible. This time, Mr. Cai and President Li of the Palace Museum are here. I wonder if you have time, can you help me take the helm tomorrow."


    Tang Qi was surprised. It was rumored that Tang Yin''s calligraphy and paintings had been scattered abroad a long time ago. At that time, the country was in chaos, and almost all Tang Yin''s calligraphy and paintings had been lost. It was really not easy to find them in China.


    Premier Li, an expert in calligraphy and painting at the Palace Museum, nodded and said, "Tang Yin is genuine. Many people have never seen it in their lives. How can we miss such a good opportunity? Mayor Du, I will go to see you with Xiao Tang tomorrow."


    Since Tang Qi made a big splash at the appraisal meeting held in the Palace Museum last time, many famous experts in the museum have admired him very much. President Li went abroad because of something. When he came back, he heard that someone had identified the tripod bronze tripod, which immediately attracted the interest of the old president.After careful study, President Li made a detailed parameter survey of the items identified by Tang Qi, and the degree of coincidence basically reached more than 95%.


    At that time, he was still feeling that the talented people of later generations should belong to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took the opportunity to say: "since President Li has no problem, the younger generation has no problem."


    A few people again chat a few words, then one by one scattered.


    "Lao long, you have a good apprentice." Qin Boming didn''t live in a hotel, but was invited to a villa by long Lao, along with Mickey.


    Qin Boqi is very afraid to see that he has to go back to the grand ceremony. However, as time goes on, Miki finds that Qin Boming''s attitude towards Tang Qi is quite different from that of usual. After being strange, she is called by Tang Qi. She says that Qin Boming misses her very much and asks her to talk with him.


    "It''s the same kid who''s fighting." The old dragon couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was very proud to be so envied by his old comrades in arms.


    "Master, please lie down. I''ll give you a massage." Tang Qi said that he would start to work.


    Qin Boming was so pressed by Tang Qi that he immediately felt refreshed. Then he joked: "Xiao Tang''s skills can be called wonderful water rejuvenation. If you come to Yanjing in the future, please call me and bring Qiqi to see me."


    Tang Qimi is very happy. In this way, Qin Boming doesn''t intend to hinder their communication.


    The next morning, President Li''s phone call came early, saying that mayor Du had sent a car to pick them up to Du Fu.


    Tang Qi answered and drove to the hotel. After the meeting, the driver didn''t say a word. He stepped on the accelerator and came to mayor Du Ziqiang''s house.


    Du Ziqiang''s villa has only two floors. This kind of building is called duplex floor in the market. The first floor is the living room and kitchen. The second floor is the bedroom. Sitting on the sofa, Tang Qi felt very soft and comfortable.


    After a while, mayor Du came out with the painting and said hello with a smile, expressing his gratitude. While speaking, mayor Du unfolded the picture and spread it on the long table prepared in advance.


    As the scroll unfolded, a "sound of pine on the mountain road" appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The length of the scroll is about 4 meters and the width is 1.3 meters. Tang Qi''s typical Chinese ink landscape painting style, when people look at it, they feel that a simple and vigorous momentum is coming.


    Layers of rock gullies angular, Feiliu waterfall lifelike, a clear spring seems to be still emitting water, like a living general spring. On the hillside, there are green pines, which extend to cover the image.


    If you look carefully, you can clearly see the swimming fish at the bottom of the lake upstream. A winding mountain road cuts across the trees and leads to the depth of the mountain stream, which adds a bit of mystery to the painting.


    "Tang Yin''s calligraphy and painting of the Ming Dynasty, painted at the age of 43, is full of brushwork, majestic, rich in the beauty of mountains and rivers, rich in the world. The mountain in the painting is today''s famous mountain xiaoxumi mountain. There is only one painting left in the world, which has high collection value..."


    When Tang Qi put his finger on the scroll, he quickly got a lot of relevant information about the sound of pines on the mountain road.


    President Li took out a magnifying glass to carefully observe the direction of the handwriting, sometimes exclaimed, sometimes frowned, and never answered.


    Although Tang Qi knew calligraphy and painting were genuine, he couldn''t say it so early. After all, he could know the information of calligraphy and painting by relying on the ability of his fingers. If he was really allowed to identify and explain, he would not be as professional as president Li.


    "Mayor Du, this painting is really Tang Yin''s sound picture of mountain pines." President Li put down the magnifying glass in his hand and said, "let''s first look at the selection of the paper. The paper is made of top-grade Suzhou paper. In addition, Nanshan ink, a special ink and inkstone, makes the painting long and clear. Although some places have turned yellow due to time, it''s not difficult to see the majestic attitude of the painters at that time."


    Tang Qi took the words and said, "in terms of the overall form of expression, this painting is very particular about the use of ink. This place is just a little bit gentle. Looking at the pine branches, it is heavily painted. I have seen several paintings before, and I feel that the artistic conception of this painting is very lifelike. When Tang Yin made this painting, he should have visited the mountains many times With this masterpiece. "


    "So it''s genuine, isn''t it?" Mayor Du swallowed and looked very excited.


    Tang Qi and President Li nodded at the same time and said: "genuine."


    Mayor Du was very happy when he was confirmed. He immediately ordered the kitchen to prepare the first-class food and to celebrate with Tang Qi and Li Yuan.


    At this time, mayor Du''s nanny came over in a panic and whispered a few words in mayor Du''s ear. His face suddenly changed. He said hello to Tang Qi and left in a hurry.


    Tang Qi and his father-in-law don''t know, but they don''t think much.

 Chapter 99

    After a long time, Du Ziqiang came back, and Tang qimingxian saw that Du Ziqiang was a little tired, and he could see scratches on his arms hidden in his sleeves.


    In the process of eating, Du Ziqiang was a little depressed. Later Tang Qi learned that Du Ziqiang had a daughter named Du Xiaoxiao. For some unknown reason, she had a strange disease. Every time she got sick, she would lose her mind and even attack people, biting her teeth and grabbing her hands. It was terrible.


    Naturally, Du Ziqiang also invited many well-known domestic experts and went to major hospitals for examination, but all of them were not effective. After diagnosis, the doctors said that Du Xiaoxiao was suffering from mental problems and the possibility of recovery was not high.


    Even Lou Gao, a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing, said that he could not cure the disease after seeing it. However, Lou Gao had prescribed several prescriptions, and Du Xiaoxiao had some effect after taking them for a while.


    With the proliferation of antibodies, the effect of the drug dropped rapidly. Half a year later, Du Xiaoxiao returned to his usual state of occasionally sober and often crazy.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi suddenly said: "Mayor Du, I have learned some medical skills. If mayor Du trusts me, I can show it to Ling AI. Maybe I can help."


    Tang Qi didn''t learn medical skills, but he believed in the healing ability of fingers. If he had direct contact with Du Xiaoxiao, he would be more than half sure that he could cure her.


    In fact, Tang Qi is selfish. After all, South China city is his foundation. He must make friends with someone who can control the whole situation in South China, so that he can help when he needs it in the future.


    Of course, because Du Ziqiang was different from the officials Tang Qi contacted in the past, he didn''t have too much airs, and he was smart and humorous, so he wanted to help him.


    When he heard that Tang Qi had a way, Du Ziqiang was very happy. After dinner, he took Tang Qi to Du Xiaoxiao''s room.


    Du Xiaoxiao''s room has been specially designed. Instead of hard stone walls, the walls around it are made of fiber materials. All sharp things in the room do not exist. I''m afraid that Du Xiaoxiao will lose his mind and hurt himself when he goes crazy.


    When Tang Qi and others came, Du Xiaoxiao was staring out of the window. From the side, Du Xiaoxiao was only 15 or 16 years old. She was just a blooming girl. The noise of the crowd did not attract Du Xiaoxiao''s attention.


    Tang Qi stares at Du Xiaoxiao''s back and instantly unfolds the three-dimensional space. First, he saw the soft and beautiful outline of Du Xiaoxiao, then slowly went deep and decomposed her body. From flesh and blood to bones, she could see clearly. Soon Tang Qi presented the structure of Du Xiaoxiao''s body in his mind.


    Having seen the physical condition of many normal people, Tang Qi finds that Du Xiaoxiao''s body is very normal, full of Qi and blood, and is not like other people. He can''t help frowning slightly and wants to come closer to observe.


    Tang Qi came slowly and stood in front of Du Xiaoxiao with a gentle smile: "I''m your father''s friend. I''ll help you to have a physical examination."


    Du Ziqiang stood still and sighed in his heart. Du Xiaoxiao is in a daze for a period of time before he gets sick. During this period, he doesn''t eat or drink, and even his father ignores him.


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, Du Xiaoxiao''s appearance is very beautiful, with long eyebrows.


    This should have been a very cheerful girl, but because of the illness, at this time, the eyes are only numb, and a pair of bright eyes are staring at the front foolishly, which makes people feel very strange.


    She didn''t seem to hear Tang Qi''s words, and still kept a sitting posture.


    Tang Qi once again asked her a few words, see the other side did not respond, will be ready to leave. At this time, Du Xiaoxiao''s face changed.


    This change is more and more big, finally unexpectedly climbed up a trace of pain and ferocity, saw Du Xiaoxiao catch Tang Qi, yelled: "come to help me, my head hurts, I''m dying."


    The strength on her hand is very big, and Tang Qi''s arm that she grabs hurts. To see Du Xiaoxiao''s helpless appearance, Tang Qi felt a trace of pity.


    Tang Qi reaches out and clenches Du Xiaoxiao''s small hand full of scars. He wants to make her quiet, but Du Xiaoxiao breaks away. Then he suddenly hugs Tang Qi''s neck and cries: "I''m so scared. Please help me, please help me."


    Du Xiaoxiao''s whole body is curled in Tang Qi''s arms. His arms are in the air. He doesn''t know where to put them.


    The faces of all the people present changed greatly. Du Ziqiang thought that Du Xiaoxiao was ill again and took a few steps forward. However, he soon stopped. Du Xiaoxiao soon became quiet and fell asleep in Tang Qihuai.


    Tang Qi was very embarrassed. His body was stiff and comfortable. His face turned red. Looking down at Du Xiaoxiao and seeing that she was sleeping peacefully, Tang Qi gently put her on one side of the bed.


    Then he took a look at mayor Du and pretended to feel Du Xiaoxiao''s pulse.


    "Du Xiaoxiao, female, 16 years old, lively, 1.6 meters tall, three circumference: 78, 32, 75 Because of taking sulphate for a long time, the poisoning is very deep, causing damage to the local cerebral nerves in the cerebral cortex, leading to confusion of brain thinking, hallucination, and often insanity... "The voice in my mind introduces Du Xiaoxiao''s situation in detail. Tang Qi is secretly surprised that Du Xiaoxiao has a brain problem, and it''s still a big problem.


    Tang Qi condensed the three-dimensional space into a 30 cm circle and concentrated it in Du Xiaoxiao''s brain. It didn''t matter. Tang Qi was shocked.


    In Du Xiaoxiao''s brain, there is a mass of black and purple poison gas around, which has a huge range, almost covering the whole cerebral cortex. Knowing the source of the disease, Tang Qi decided to try it with his fingers.


    A touch of green light along the fingers, quickly into her brain, and then quickly contact with the gas. When the poison gas touched the green light of the fingers, it slowly began to decompose and dissipate.


    Five minutes later, the poison gas became much smaller. However, Tang Qi felt weak and quickly took his fingers away.


    Tang Qi was surprised. In the past, as long as he used his finger''s healing ability, the general symptoms would be cured soon. But this time, Du Xiaoxiao is very poisoned. The poison gas has fused with her brain nerve, so it is difficult to peel off.


    Even if the finger ability is very adverse, it can''t eliminate all the poisonous gas for a while, so we have to plan for long-term treatment.


    Tang Qi stood up, his face turned cold for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Mayor Du, it''s because of taking sulfate for a long time that lingai''s brain nerve is damaged, that she becomes delirious. Who usually takes care of lingai''s diet? "


    Du Ziqiang''s face suddenly changed. Sulfate, as he knows, is a kind of material used to make poison, which causes great damage to the brain nerves. Moreover, it is similar to the normal form of salt. If it is not detected by instruments, it is difficult to distinguish it.


    He suddenly turned around and said angrily, "Zhang Ping, why do you want to do this?"


    There are two nannies in Du Ziqiang''s family. Zhang Ping is a middle-aged woman in her thirties. She has a simple face and is honest.


    Hearing Du Ziqiang''s question, Zhang Ping knew that things couldn''t be filled and said coldly, "why do you ask me to do this? Don''t you remember what you did? "


    Du Ziqiang glared: "I have always been fair, a clear conscience."


    "A clear conscience?" Zhang Ping glanced at Tang Qi and sneered, "three years ago, Ruisheng real estate and Daoxiang village, what did you do?"


    Hearing Zhang Ping''s name, Du Ziqiang only felt his head buzzing and asked, "are you the child''s mother?"


    Zhang Ping has a cold face and doesn''t speak, but anyone can see that she acquiesces.


    It turns out that three years ago, Du Ziqiang just became mayor of South China. As the saying goes, there are three fires when a new official takes office. Du Ziqiang is no exception. Naturally, he does not pay attention to many people. In order to earn some money, he had to do something public, so Du Ziqiang took the expansion of the new area as an excuse to demolish Daoxiang village in Dongcheng and build residential buildings.


    At that time, the villagers of Daoxiang Village strongly opposed it. It was reasonable to say that it was very common for them to encounter nail households. They just wanted more things. However, Du Ziqiang thought it was an insult to his authority, so he found a real estate company named Ruisheng and asked them to forcibly demolish Daoxiang village.


    On the day of demolition, the staff did not evacuate people in advance. They thought that the crane was so noisy that everyone would come out. Only a fool would hide in the house.


    Because of this negligence, in a home in Daoxiang village, a four-year-old child was sleeping in the house, and the crane directly crushed her to pieces, with no bones.


    Zhang Ping is the mother of the child. That day, she just went out shopping and walked away for a short time. In such a short time, her four-year-old child died.


    Zhang Ping was so sad at that time that she even had the heart to die and hated the crane driver. Later, after many inquiries, we found out that the person behind this incident was mayor Du Ziqiang.


    To this end, he went to the court to sue Du Ziqiang, and the court gave him the answer that if there was no conclusive evidence, there would be no follow-up. This frustrated her, so she decided to come to Du Ziqiang''s house as a nanny, waiting for revenge.


    Therefore, this is the case of Du Xiaoxiao''s poisoning.


    Thinking of this, Du Ziqiang bowed his head with guilt. If he had not been so impulsive at that time and made an evacuation ahead of time, such an accident would not have happened. And the court did not come to investigate, but because of his identity, and Du Ziqiang gave them some money, so it was not clear.


    After all, a mayor is less likely to offend a mayor than a mother of a child.


    Knowing what happened, Tang Qi said: "even so, you can''t put all the responsibility on mayor Du. The real estate company is the responsible party, and mayor Du can only be regarded as the initiator. It''s them who really operate on the spot."


    Du Ziqiang didn''t say anything. He knew that Zhang Ping might not forgive him even if he said the smallpox was rotten.


    Zhang Ping said: "if they don''t have his permission, do they dare to demolish it without authorization? My daughter was only four years old at that time. She was killed by these profit seeking bastards. You said, "can you bear to put it on you?"

 Chapter 100

    Tang Qi was asked speechless. Although you know that some things are dark, this is the world. You have no rights and money. Even if others humiliate you in front of you, you have to bear it.


    Tang Qi wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by Du Ziqiang. Du Ziqiang said: "Zhang Ping, I really did this wrong. There are 10 million here. Take it and go."


    Zhang Ping''s face turned red and trembled: "how can my daughter''s life be exchanged for money? She is the hope of our family and my life."


    After the death of Zhang Ping''s daughter, Zhang Ping''s father died of myocardial infarction, but the rescue failed. Zhang Ping''s husband went directly to the crane driver with a knife and chopped him to death. He was also in the Bureau.


    Du Ziqiang''s face was slightly cold and said in a deep voice, "what do you want? You have poisoned my daughter. If you are really investigated, you are deliberately injuring others. It''s a capital crime. "


    Zhang Ping gave a miserable smile and said, "yes, you killed my daughter. I made your daughter crazy. It should have been cleared, but I''m not reconciled. "


    Tang Qi came over and said, "you can''t come back from death. I believe your daughter is in the sky, and I don''t want to see her mother like this. Aunt Zhang, come out of the resentment. "


    Zhang Ping has been crying. She hasn''t been crying for a long time. Tang Qi''s words also make her feel. Even if he really killed Du Ziqiang, his daughter can''t come back. It''s better to let go of his hatred and start over.


    Tang Qi picked up the bank card from the ground and put it in Zhang Ping''s hand: "Aunt Zhang, with this 10 million, you can do a lot of things you like. Besides, Xiaoxiao''s things, you also have responsibility to investigate."


    Zhang Ping suddenly raised her head with a complicated expression and asked, "can Xiaoxiao be saved?"


    Tang Qi''s expression is a little serious, said: "Xiaoxiao poisoning is very deep, affecting the brain nerve, although very serious, but it is not incurable, I have a response."


    Zhang Ping nodded after listening, looked at Du Xiaoxiao lying on the bed, and sighed deeply.


    Tang Qi felt from her emotions that her feelings for Du Xiaoxiao were very subtle. She said that she hated her, but when she was together every day, it was hard to avoid some feelings.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Ping is just like Tang Qicai, who loves Du Xiaoxiao as much as she treats her daughter. Du Xiaoxiao is innocent and charming. Although Zhang Ping resents that Du Ziqiang killed her daughter, she really likes Du Xiaoxiao.


    However, in order to revenge, she still chose to be cruel.


    "I don''t want the ten million. You can save it for Xiaoxiao. I''ll go. Du Ziqiang, I hope you can be a good official serving the people in the future. " Zhang Ping left, but Tang Qi knew that her heart had been opened.


    Du Ziqiang, facing Zhang Ping''s back, solemnly said, "I will."


    After a while, Du Xiaoxiao wakes up and looks at a room full of people. He can''t help asking Du Ziqiang, "Dad, who are they?"


    Du Ziqiang is a Leng first, say: "these two are father''s good friend."


    Du Xiaoxiao smiles at Tang Qi, covers his belly with his hand, and his face is full of bitter gourd: "Dad, I''m hungry."


    Hearing the speech, Du Ziqiang is shocked. Du Xiaoxiao has not had such an expression for a long time, sweeping away the negative emotions brought by Zhang Ping. Immediately called another nanny to cook for her daughter.


    "Mayor Du, I have helped Xiaoxiao do preliminary treatment, but Xiaoxiao is so poisoned that I need to take care of her every month. However, Xiaoxiao should not be crazy."


    Du Zida was overjoyed and said, "Xiao Tang, thank you so much this time. I''m old Du and I can''t repay you. Your business will be mine in the future."


    One side of the Li Yuan Chang''s face changed, he is very clear about the weight of this sentence, secretly happy for Tang Qi. As mayor, Du Ziqiang has always been very cautious in his way of doing things. It can be seen that he is really grateful to Tang Qi for making this promise.


    Tang Qi smiles and says: "Xiaoxiao is so cute. No one wants her to suffer. I''m very happy to help her. Mayor Du, if you''re polite, you don''t have to say more, otherwise you can''t bear it."


    Du Ziqiang nodded and said, "today you and President Li don''t want to leave, or we''ll be drunk."


    Tang Qi had nothing else to do, so he nodded and agreed.


    Tell another nanny to prepare food and wine. Du Ziqiang tells his wife Luo Qing the news for the first time.


    "Wife, you come back soon, Xiaoxiao''s illness has been saved." Du Ziqiang almost said it with a roar.


    Luo Qing was in a meeting. When he heard the news, he stood up and looked very excited. Then he said, "really? You wait for me at home. I''ll go back right away. "


    Let the deputy manager continue to preside over the meeting, Luo Qing will be nonstop, running three red lights in a row, storming into the house.


    "Xiaoxiao." As soon as he enters the door, Luo Qing looks for Du Xiaoxiao and sees that she is playing with Tang Qi. The whole person is very happy. With a happy smile on her small face, Luo Qing can''t help but shed tears.


    "Xiao Tang, thank you so much this time. You have relieved Xiaoxiao''s illness and let us get rid of our pimples for many years. If you need me in the future, just open your mouth. "Luo Qing is the general manager of a clothing company, and has a great position in the clothing industry in South China.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Auntie, I''m friends with Uncle Du. If you help me, don''t worry about it. Besides, Xiaoxiao is so lovely. How can I bear to let her be haunted by illness?"


    Downtown, in a private room of a hotel, Gao de and a middle-aged man are eating.


    Middle aged people are about 40 years old. They have heavy eyebrows and sharp eyes. They look smart and capable in a suit.


    Gao de poured wine for him and said with a flattering face: "chief Yu, please help me to save the treasure house this time. That''s my hard work. I can''t destroy it all at once."


    Section chief Yu glanced at him and said, "brother Gao, it''s not easy to do this."


    "Chief Yu, please accept it." Gao De, with a curse in his heart, gave him a box of grandfather Mao.


    See the box, in the eyes of section chief suddenly a bright, said with a smile: "Xiaogao, you are too polite, after dinner I help you ask."


    Seeing the other party''s promise, Gao de was also relieved. Although I''m not happy, if section chief Yu can help me keep Jubao Zhai, the money is nothing at all. As long as things can be solved with money, there is still room for moderation.


    In fact, the money invested by jubaozhai is not owned by Gao de alone, and part of it is owned by Louis.


    Louis is in the jewelry business. His China Jewelry Group has branches in the first tier cities in China, and the business is very big.


    When expanding the South China market, he got to know Gaode. He felt that Gaode was still a bit powerful, so he chose to cooperate with him and prepare to build a gambling city in South China. However, he only waited for dividends, specific operation and operation, and Gaode to handle it. Louis was just a quitter, and the condition was that Louis invested half of his capital and took half of his shares .


    At first, Gao de thought that the deal was very profitable, so he didn''t think much and agreed. Who could have thought that his son had offended Tang Qi and made Jubao Zhai sealed up.


    Louis is still urging him these two days to give him an explanation. If he can''t operate in a week, he plans to take back the equity. No, Gao Decai has to look for the section chief in a low voice.


    Section chief Yu is in charge of the Bureau of industry and commerce. He has the highest position in the Bureau. Most of the owners who open shops and do business have contacts with him, and they have received a lot of benefits during this period. And there are few as big as Gaode Jubao Zhai.


    "Xiao Li, are you in charge of the case of jubaozhai?" When the drinks were almost finished, section chief Yu picked up the phone, took a look at Gao De, and then said, "please give me a copy of the information. I''ll go back to see it later."


    The other side nodded: "OK, chief Yu."


    Gao de felt grateful and poured a glass of wine for section chief Yu. They had a good chat.


    "Chief Yu, I thank you for your trouble in Jubao Zhai." Gao de will send Yu section chief to the car, smiling: "this is a set of gold inlaid jade, you take it back to your sister-in-law, it''s my brother''s intention."


    Section chief Yu refused with a smile: "this is so funny. It''s a waste to take such valuable gold." He said so in his mouth, but he put gold inlaid jade in his pocket directly in his hand.


    Seeing off the section chief, Gao de calls a Qiang again.


    "Hadron, the deadline is coming. Are you ready to start?"


    The reason why Gao De is reduced to this kind of land is closely related to Tang Qi. Naturally, he is hated in his heart. In addition, Tang Qi doesn''t give himself face in public, and Gao De wants Tang Qi to die now.


    A Qiang said: "brother Gao, Tang Qi is at mayor Du''s home today. He can''t do it at all. Don''t worry. I''ll do it as soon as I get ready."


    "Better be quick." Gao De is angry in his heart, but if a Qiang doesn''t do it, he is even more uncertain. How to say, ah Qiang is also the boss of Nancheng in South China, and his means are naturally better than his own.


    That night, Gao de received a phone call from section chief Yu, saying that Jubao Zhai could be kept, but he needed to appease Zhou Gang. Gao de asked about the price.


    "The total cost adds up to 30 million."


    Gao De''s heart leaped. 30 million is not a small amount for him now. Because of his investment, he has almost used his working capital and is a little short on hand.


    Besides, Gao Jian also needs money. It can be said that Gao de doesn''t have much money.


    "OK, I''ll remit the money tomorrow." GORD thought about it and promised.


    Hang up the phone, Gao de went to raise money in a hurry.

 Chapter 101

    It''s midnight when she comes back from Du Ziqiang''s home. Xu Wei is watching TV on the sofa. When she sees Tang Qi staggering around, she meets her.


    "Why do you drink so much? Fortunately, Kiki is not here today, otherwise you should be scolded again. " Xu Wei frowned slightly and quickly held Tang Qi.


    Xu Wei only wore a set of half length pajamas, her white thighs were exposed outside, and her curves were beautiful, which made her fancy. A shawl hair randomly scattered on the shoulder, adding a bit of beauty.


    Tang Qi drinks too much wine and is already drunk. Xu Wei feels that Tang Qi is very heavy. She finally puts him on the second floor, but he stumbles and falls to the ground.


    And Tang Qi cerebellum has been unable to balance the body, the brain is thinking chaos, directly pressure on Xu Wei''s body.


    Xu Wei''s chest is stuffy. She tries to prop up her body, which breaks away from the shackles of Tang Qi''s body.


    "You don''t know how to drink less. I''m so tired." Xu Wei complains and helps Tang Qi up again.


    The next morning, Tang Qi found that his arm was sore. He turned his head and found Xu Wei sleeping in his arms.


    Tang Qi immediately bounced out of bed like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. Xu Wei was awakened by Tang Qi''s big action. Some dissatisfied dreamers said, "don''t move. People will get up later." And then I went back to sleep.


    Tang Qi''s brain is short circuited. He carefully recalls yesterday''s events and looks for even a trace of memory, but the result is unsatisfactory. Tang Qi is broken.


    Tang Qi didn''t have the heart to wake her up, mainly because he didn''t know how to face her. He covered her with a quilt and opened the door to go out.


    But Xu Wei woke up and found herself in Tang Qi''s room. She sat on the bed and thought for a while before she knew what was going on.


    Last night, she took Tang Qi to her bedroom, but Tang Qi held her tightly. Xu Wei couldn''t help but was pressed by Tang Qi. She wanted to leave after Tang Qi fell asleep, but she fell asleep.


    Quickly checked his clothes, found that the small inside is still, Xu Wei flustered face is better, she is really afraid of Tang Qi finally gave her to do.


    After all, Tang Qi already has a girlfriend. What would Mickey think if she knew something happened to them.


    Simply went back to his room and cleaned up, Xu Wei came down from the second floor.


    Just in the middle of the walk, a smell of food came to Xu Wei''s face. She couldn''t help stirring her little nose.


    "It smells good." Xu Wei came to the kitchen and found that Tang Qi was cooking. It was like discovering the new world: "Tang Qi, can you cook?"


    Tang Qi wears an apron around his waist and cuts carrots quickly in his hand. He turns his head and says with a smile, "I worked outside when I was in junior high school. I learned this craft at that time."


    Xu Wei quietly looks at Tang Qi''s back and feels that the man in front of her is more and more mysterious. When she thinks of what happened last night, she can''t help blushing.


    At breakfast, Tang Qi asked Xu Wei, "why don''t you see Mickey today?"


    Xu Wei took a deep breath and said, "it seems that Michaelis Jewelry Group has encountered difficulties recently. Qiqi has gone home to learn about the situation."


    Tang Qi put down his chopsticks and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wei shook his head and said, "it seems that Qiqi is a former business partner who temporarily changed his mind and sold the jadeite to a jewelry company called TianChao."


    Tang Qi nodded and planned to give Mickey a big change later. It happened that Mickey called.


    "Tang Qi, can you come here for a moment? I''m having a bit of a problem. " Tang Qi has not yet opened his mouth, and Mickey is embarrassed and says, "if you are not busy today."


    Tang Qi Heart funny, when Mickey to himself so polite, casually promised: "where are you, I''ll go now."


    Mickey said a place, Tang Qi said: "OK, I''ll be right there, you let uncle Mi don''t worry."


    He drove to a place called jinmingxuan in the east city. As soon as he got in, he heard the noise.


    "Mr. MI, since we choose not to cooperate with you, we don''t mean to look down on you. Instead, Mie group can''t come up with the price given by China Jewelry Group. Moreover, in Dongcheng, no antique shop dares to say that their jadeite quality can surpass our jinmingxuan. "


    In a group of people, a middle-aged man said with a sneer, "if you want to cooperate with us, naturally you have to have capital."


    Tang Qi is listening. He doesn''t walk past. He thinks it''s not appropriate to walk past now.


    Hearing this, MI Qilin''s face was livid. He closed his lips and stood in front of an old man without saying a word.


    "Qilin, don''t blame Jin Ming for his bad words. TIANCHAO Jewelry Group is a foreign jewelry company with strong strength. Mie group can''t compare with it. Even if you stand here until tomorrow, the result will be the same."


    The old man''s hair is gray, and he is the only one sitting in the group. Obviously, he has a special identity.


    "Well, I see." Mi Qilin finally said: "we can''t compete with TIANCHAO Jewelry Group. I''ll think of other ways. Let''s go, MI Qi.""Uncle MI, why are you here?" Tang Qi suddenly stands up and stops Mi Qilin with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s sudden appearance surprised Mi Qilin. He looks down at Mi Qi and feels warm.


    "Little brother Tang." Mi Qilin steps forward and greets Tang Qi in person.


    Tang Qi took a look at Jin Ming and the old man sitting there, and suddenly said, "I just heard that uncle Mi seems to need emerald resources very much. It happens that I can get a batch of goods recently. If Uncle MI is in a hurry, take them first."


    "Where did you come from? You don''t know the rules?" Tang Qi suddenly jumped out, making Jin Ming very angry: "do you think jadeite is a stone on the street, but also batch by batch?"


    Tang Qi took a look at him and said, "whose dog comes out barking, the owner doesn''t care."


    Hearing this, Jin Ming''s face changed and said angrily, "boy, who do you say?"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "whoever asks me, I say who."


    With a cold smile, Jin Ming said, "I''d like to see how much weight you have. Do you dare to make a bet with me? If you lose, kowtow to me three times and apologize for what you just did. "


    Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed and said, "what are you gambling on?"


    Jin Ming pointed to a pile of Jadeites on the counter of Jin Mingxuan, and said, "it''s better than luck. From this pile of Jadeites, choose the one with the best quality, regardless of size."


    Tang Qi became interested and said, "if I win, you will provide uncle MI with a year''s supply of jadeite free of charge."


    Jin Ming snorted coldly: "I''m afraid he doesn''t have that blessing."


    There are more than 30 pieces of jadeite, large and small, piled on the counter. At first glance, they look green. Some of them have been made into ornaments, and some of them have not been polished. They are mixed together. I don''t know what to do.


    Tang Qi immediately locked a medium-sized raw material without polishing. He picked it up and waved to Jin Ming: "I''ve chosen it. It''s your turn."


    "Ice green jadeite, Laokeng live, produced in Myanmar, worth 100000."


    See Tang Qi is very casual, MI Qilin for him pinch a sweat, MI Qi small face also a little nervous. Jin Ming snorts coldly, lowers his head and selects carefully.


    After a while, two jadeite raw materials were placed in front of the old man. What Jin Ming chooses is an ornament with exquisite style, careful carving and deep love of women.


    Tang looked at the researcher strangely with a magnifying glass.


    "Mr. Sun, don''t worry. I can bear it." Seeing the old man staring at the ornaments he chose, Jin Ming felt proud.


    "Boy, if you lose, kowtow to your grandfather right away, ha ha..." Jin Ming looked at Tang Qi contemptuously: "Alas, young people are impulsive."


    Tang Qi Mei''s head is slightly wrinkled, and lightly says, "what''s the result? It''s not your has the final say."


    "I''ll win this time." Jin Ming is full of self-confidence, waiting for sun''s appraisal results.


    Sun sat up straight and pointed to two kinds of Jadeites: "Jin Ming, your jadeite ornament is made of ordinary green jadeite and processed many times later. And this little brother''s is ice green jadeite. It''s from Laokeng, Myanmar. In terms of quality, you lose. "


    "What?" After hearing this, Jin Ming trembled all over. He didn''t believe it: "Mr. Sun, you must have made a mistake. Mine is definitely a kind of jadeite made of glass."


    "Jin Ming, do you doubt sun''s vision?" Mi Qilin gave a cold smile.


    Jin Ming was disheartened and bowed his head.


    Tang Qi laughed and said, "Uncle MI, the problem of jadeite resources for one year has been solved. Do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Not to mention how happy Mi Qilin was, Tang Qi helped him earn a year''s free supply of jadeite. Smile of don''t close mouth: "this is of course, Tang small brother just let go to eat, tube enough."


    Hearing the name of MI Qilin, sun''s eyelids jumped and stared at Tang Qi for a long time. Suddenly asked: "little brother, but Tang Qi? "Tang Qi of Tang clan jewelry."


    Tang Qi looked at Sun Lao in surprise and nodded.


    "That''s no wonder. I''ve heard that little brother has a deep attainments in jade identification. Jin Ming, you are not wronged for losing today." Mr. Sun turned to the dejected Jin Ming and said, "this little brother is the boss of qiyazhai in Nancheng and the chairman of Tangmen Jewelry Group." Jin Ming''s eyes are wide open and his mouth is wide open. He can put an egg in his mouth. He lost to the legendary Tang Qi.

 Chapter 102

    Hearing sun''s words, Tang Qiqian said: "sun is flattered. The main reason why I have this achievement is my grandfather''s good guidance."


    Mr. Sun nodded his head. He admired Tang Qi very much. He was not arrogant in victory and not discouraged in defeat. It was rare for a young man like him to have such a steadiness. He couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Jin Ming calms down his upset mood. He knows that he is in a bad mood when he loses to Tang Qi. However, when he thinks of Tang Qi''s identity, he is full of powerlessness.


    Tang Qi is a master. Although he has some insight in the east city, he has no comparison with Tang Qi.


    "Mr. Tang, please don''t take offense." Thinking of this, Jin Ming sincerely looked at Tang Qi: "I''m willing to admit defeat, promise a year of free supply, absolutely not less than a piece."


    "Well, good." Tang Qi nodded and looked at Jin Ming carefully. Jin Ming was not tall, his face could only be regarded as ordinary, and his eyes were a bit glorious.


    Seeing the sincerity of the other party, Tang Qi knows that Jin Ming is not a bad man. Maybe because of the favorable weather in recent years, some people have high eyes and low hands and look down on others, so he chooses not to be embarrassed.


    "It''s all over. I hope Mr. Jin won''t break his promise."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Tang. I''ll arrange the supply right now." Although Jin Ming doesn''t like it in his heart, he can''t help but show his face to sun. Besides, Tang Qi doesn''t understand him. It''s better not to offend him first.


    In fact, he was also worried that TianChao jewelry group was a foreign enterprise with strong strength. This time, he didn''t provide the other party with goods, which would certainly make the other party angry.


    With a year''s free supply, MI Qilin was happy and said to Tang Qi, "thank you so much this time. If you need anything in the future, just let me know."


    "Uncle MI is polite. He just did what he should do, so don''t be polite." Tang Qi is flattered and winks at Mickey.


    Mickey heart happy, Tang Qi can''t help his father, let her moved, smile of flowers.


    Mi Qilin just caught Tang Qi and Mi Qi''s little action and said with a dumb smile, "why don''t you like this, today I''ll be the host and invite everyone present to dinner."


    "Yes, yes." Mickey clapped her hands happily.


    Turning to look at Jin Ming who was somewhat depressed, MI Qilin came up and patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "come along, brother."


    In his heart, Jin Ming is suspicious and secretly scolds Mi Qilin for being cheap and being good. Needless to say: "since chairman Mi invited me personally, I''ll go."


    "Mr. Sun, please."


    When he comes to Yuelai hotel in the east city, MI Qilin gives way and reaches out to invite Mr. Sun. He should be polite to sun Chaolin.


    "Brother Tang, if you have a chance in the future, you should come to jinmingxuan more." On the wine table, Mr. Sun drank a few glasses of wine, and his face was ruddy. He looked at Tang Qi with a smile and said, "let''s talk more about treasure identification then."


    A few people nearby were secretly surprised when they heard that. What Mr. Sun said was that he put Tang Qi in the same position as him. Jin Ming was very jealous, but he also knew that Tang Qi was now an expert in jade and porcelain identification at the Palace Museum, and he was not at the same level as others.


    "That''s great. Although I know something about the identification of jade and porcelain, I''m still a little worse than sun. Don''t be bothered by sun then."


    Tang Qi is very happy that sun can look up to him and make him happy. It will be good for him to be appreciated by one of the four masters in South China.


    "Don''t say that, brother Tang. In terms of the level of identification, my grandson doesn''t dare to say that he can surpass you. Let''s have tea together. We just compete with each other."


    "Yes, it''s the boy who said the wrong thing. He''ll give himself a penalty." Tang Qi quickly laughs, and then raises his head to kill the wine in the glass.


    "You little boy." Mr. Sun waved his hand.


    Jin Ming is drinking. He''s in a depressed mood. In the past, when Jin Mingxuan had a dinner party, most of them focused on him. Now, whether it''s the staff in his shop or the respected grandson, he has a vague intention to please Tang Qi.


    This makes the arrogant Jin Ming feel very depressed. Looking at Tang Qi with a modest smile, Jin Ming hated him so much that he said in secret: "hum, it''s obviously younger than me, but it''s really irritating to have such achievements."


    "Don''t drink alone, boss. Come on, let''s drink together." Zhang Lin, a young female employee, has sharp eyes. She turns her eyes and sits beside Jin Ming with a wine glass. She looks charming.


    Around the eyes burning, let Zhang Lin flash a glimmer of pride in the eyes, pulled Jin Ming''s hand, said in a delicate voice: "come on, boss, I toast you, you can''t give little sister face."


    "OK, OK, I''ll take it." Jin Ming is so happy that he can''t help touching Zhang Lin''s thigh from under the table.


    Zhang Lin frowned slightly, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. However, after that, she changed her mind and didn''t stop Jin Ming. Jin Ming has a rich family. He is a rich second generation in South China. He is supported by Zhou Dafu. He is rich and powerful, and occupies a place in Dongcheng. Zhang Lin is in urgent need of money now, and her life is very tight. It can''t satisfy Zhang Lin''s desire to earn a dead salary by working aloneWant to wear gold and silver, want to spend endless money and enjoy endless treatment.


    If you can hook up with Jin Ming, you will enjoy all the glory and wealth in the future. You can have whatever you want. It''s not easy. Thinking of this, Zhang Lin wriggles like a water snake, grabbing Jin Ming''s hand with her small hand and constantly moving back and forth on her smooth thigh.


    "Xiao Zhang, you know my heart." Jin Ming is hot in the bottom of his heart. He thinks his face is bright. He smiles and winks at Zhang Lin, and whispers: "when I go back this time, I''ll double your salary."


    Zhang Lin is happy in the heart, picking eyebrows to look at a few female employees nearby, a face of complacency.


    The other female employees immediately turned away from them and muttered: "they only hook up with the boss and get complacent. They don''t rely on their bodies. It''s really dirty."


    Jin Ming enjoyed it very much, but he didn''t feel so disgusted when he looked at Tang Qi. I''m thinking about it in my heart. After I go back, I must play with Zhang Lin.


    "Lingling..."


    At this moment, a sharp telephone ring brings Jin Ming''s fantasy back to reality.


    Looking down at the number, Jin Ming''s smiling face became extremely ugly in an instant. On the screen of his mobile phone, it was written "director of the jewelry king of China".


    "I''ll answer the phone first." Jin Ming leaves the private room and goes to the bathroom alone.


    Tang Qi noticed Jin Ming''s leaving, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This time, he robbed the original supply of China Jewelry Group, which naturally angered China.


    However, these have nothing to do with Tang Qi, and he is too lazy to get involved.


    Tang Qizi thinks that he is not a good man. Jin Ming is arrogant and looks down on himself. This retribution is his own fault.


    "Xiao Tang, how much is this worth?" Today, after drinking a lot of wine, sun began to speak with a big tongue. He finally took down the milky white jade from his neck and handed it to Tang Qi for him to have a look.


    Tang Qi takes back his mind and takes the jade pendant from sun Lao. After touching with his fingers, a string of messages rings from his mind.


    "White jade, commonly known as Tianshan white, has a purity of 85%. It naturally forms jade. If it is worn close to the body, it can nourish the body and absorb energy. Is it absorbed?"


    After Tang Qi refused, he said to sun with a smile, "sun, this jade is Tianshan white. It was produced in the Yuan Dynasty 600 years ago. It has a high purity and is suitable for personal wear."


    Mr. Sun gave a thumbs up, and Tang Qi admired his judgment.


    This jade pendant was given to him by an old friend many years ago. The friend said that this accessory is nephrite, which can adjust the function of the body and is beneficial to the health of the body. Sun has been wearing it for so many years.


    Later, he was also very curious. He used the instrument to test it many times and found that this jade was formed naturally and could really soften people''s body. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, sun was shocked.


    Tang Qi''s action is very simple. He took it in his hand and looked it over and over twice. Then he was able to say something about the ornaments. Mr. Sun asked himself that he would not be able to do it without the help of other instruments and equipment.


    At this moment, he felt that Tang Qi, the expert consultant of the National Palace Museum, was worthy of the name, not a fraud.


    "Qilin, Xiao Tang is a talent." Sun''s eyes were full of appreciation.


    Mi Qilin was surprised and said: "Xiao Tang, sun Lao has said that. I''ll have a drink with you for anything I say. I hope you can help me with the identification of jade in the future."


    Tang Qi said with a dumb smile: "Uncle MI is polite. I''m good friends with Mickey, and I''ve got sun''s approval. In the future, uncle Mi''s business is my business. Just call and be on call."


    Tang Qi''s promise makes Mi Qilin look at her. Heart gratified: daughter made a good friend.


    Three people talk about the world, a lot of nagging.


    "I''m sorry, I''d like to excuse you for a moment. Please bear with me a lot. When you have time in the future, I''ll be the host myself to invite you to dinner." Jin Ming came back with an iron face. After taking a deep breath, he managed to adjust his mood and apologized to all of you.


    Mr. Sun waved his hand and said, "it''s time to be busy. Don''t worry about us."


    Jinming leaves. After thinking for a while, Zhang Lin suddenly stands up to say goodbye to the people and follows them. Seeing the two people leaving, Tang Qimei frowns slightly, but he is soon stopped by Mi Qilin and keeps drinking.

 Chapter 103

    It was eleven o''clock in the night when I walked out of the hotel.


    "Goodbye, uncle MI." After taking Mi Qilin to the car, Tang Qi takes a taxi back to the villa.


    The villa is extremely dark. Xu Wei worked overtime today and stayed in qiyazhai at night. He didn''t come back. Tang Qi just lay in bed and went to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, he felt a soft body get into his bed, and then he fell asleep again.


    In the early morning, a ray of sunlight came in, and Tang Qi slowly opened his eyes.


    See one side of the sleeping Mickey, Tang Qi suddenly can''t help but lie on each other.


    Mickey is pressed out of breath, and youyou wakes up to see that Tang Qi is moving around on his body. She is shocked. Then she pushes Tang Qi away, blushing and angry: "Tang Qi, how can you take advantage of me when I''m asleep? It''s too shameful."


    Tang Qi is caught in the right place, embarrassed.


    "Mickey, I can''t help it. You are so beautiful." Tang Qi made up a reason, unexpectedly, Mickey believed it.


    Mickey snorted coldly and said, "it can''t be like this in the future. People are still young and can''t have a relationship with you. After I marry you, you can give them that."


    Tang Qi was moved. Although there was some anger in her words, there was a strong feeling for him.


    "Yes, sir." Tang Qi stood on the ground and saluted.


    At this time, a phone call broke the deadlock.


    "Third brother, come back in the evening. Our dormitory will have a party with Mickey''s dormitory. Remember to bring Mickey."


    When Xu Dezhi, the sixth elder, called, Tang Qi said, "OK, we''ll be there in a moment."


    For a long time did not eat together, Mickey learned that the situation is very happy, the two people will come to school nonstop.


    Because today is the weekend, school holiday, just came to the dormitory downstairs, he saw Cheng Jun is leading a kind of young men and women laughing to come here.


    "Oh, isn''t this the third man who can''t see the end but the head? Busy man, you are back. "


    Cheng Jun directly went up and gave Tang Qi a fist. Tang Qi responded with a fist. They hugged each other and laughed.


    "When did you get back, Mickey? Xu Dezhi said, "you''ll come back too. I don''t believe it."


    Wang Hong of Mickey''s bedroom walks over with a smile. She lives next to Mickey. They are head to head. These days, she doesn''t hear Mickey chattering about Tang Qi''s affairs. She is a little lonely.


    Mi Qi smiles and says, "I went to Yanjing with Tang Qi to do something. I came back two days ago."


    "Oh?" Wang Hong was a little evil with a smile in her eyes and said: "you two are really romantic. You two are going to Yanjing on a date. It''s really enviable. If one day a prince charming also invited me, I''ll be happy to agree."


    "Wang Hong, I invite you." Old two Zhang Shan stinks to come over, a face solemnly says, the appearance is very serious.


    Wang Hong squinted at each other and said, "they want to talk to handsome guys. Are you handsome? You''re second best. "


    Hearing Wang Hong''s refusal, Zhang Shan covered his chest in pain: "well, you have no conscience. Have you forgotten what happened on the Queqiao river that night? You said to me, love me ten thousand years, but Ah, I don''t want to live. "


    "Well, stop it. Let''s hurry." Tang Qi is speechless. Zhang Shan can really pretend.


    Mingyue hotpot shop is always full of people.


    Tang Qi said a few words to the boss, and several people were invited to the upstairs private room.


    "For the sake of harmony between our dormitories, I''d like to announce that Tang Qi and Mickey should kiss each other and congratulate each other."


    The eldest Cheng Jun coaxes, other girls follow suit.


    Tang Qi''s face is embarrassed. Miki lowers her head in shame and can''t help peeping at Tang Qi.


    "Bang."


    Just then, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    "If you can keep your food down, it will affect us." The visitor is a young man in his twenties. He is also a student of South China University. At the moment, he is staring at Tang Qiyi with an angry face.


    "It''s not your hotel. Are you in charge?" Wang Hong couldn''t see it. She stood up and glared and said, "even if someone is in charge, it''s not your turn." Teach you a lesson,


    , "ah, ha, little girls are arrogant. They are itchy." brother, brother, I''ll show you some colors today.


    Wang Hong said angrily, "you are a wool. Get out of here."


    After hearing this, the student burst into a rage and said coldly, "a few students who have never seen the world dare to be so rampant. You don''t ask. This street is our wolf brother''s territory."


    "Who is brother wolf?" Tang Qi coldly glanced at the student.


    The student took a look at Tang Qi and said contemptuously, "you don''t even know brother wolf. You are a student of South China University. Listen up, brother wolf is the handle of university street. If you know something, you should come to apologize to brother wolf, or you will feel better.""What if we don''t?" Tang Qi stands up. There are little stars in Wang Hong''s eyes. She has long heard that Tang Qi is extraordinary, and she seems to know a lot of great people. Wang Hong''s heart is full of admiration.


    "See? Tang Qi came out for me. I''m so happy. " Wang Honghua thought of it.


    "Boy, I don''t think you''re living long enough." The student''s eyes narrowed and his expression pondered: "you wait to die."


    Tang Qi is dumb but a smile, he really didn''t put the wolf elder brother that the student said in the mouth in the eye. Who is brother wolf? incognizance. Don''t say it''s near South China University. Even in South China, Tang Qi has few people to fear.


    "Oh?" Tang Qi said: "in this case, let brother wolf come to see me. Don''t let any one of you dare to shout at us. I don''t like talking to dogs."


    "Good, good, good. You wait for me. " The student''s face turned red when he was scolded, but when he saw Cheng Jun, they all stood up, compared their combat effectiveness and chose to go back to find help.


    "Not far away."


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes and knocked on the plate with chopsticks: "it''s all back. Don''t be stunned. Eat it quickly. It''ll be cold soon."


    Cheng Jun took a look at Tang Qi, his eyes full of worry, said: "third, you offended brother wolf, let''s go."


    Wang Hong snorted coldly. She looked down on the loser who had run away and said, "if you want to go, you have to go. So many of us are afraid of a wolf brother? Unless he dares to come, if he does, I''ll have to kill him with a bottle of wine. "


    Wang Hong is a girl from Northeast China. She has always been tough and careless.


    After swallowing a mouthful of rape, Tang Qi said, "Wang Hong is right. The people who affect our meals owe us beating." "Ha ha, Tang Qi, here''s to you. You''re too good for me Wang Hong is a new transfer student. She doesn''t spend a long time with Mickey, so Tang Qi doesn''t know her character very well. In addition, at the last party, Wang Hong didn''t talk much because she had diarrhea, so she was ignored.


    "Bang."


    The same sound of opening the door, extremely violent.


    "It''s said that you don''t pay attention to me. How do you want to die?" There came a young man with white hair. He just came in and raised his head, shouting: "I''d like to see who is so bold."


    "Are you brother wolf?" Tang Qi put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a tissue and asked slowly.


    Wolf brother glanced at the whole audience, looked at Tang Qi and said: "how, is that me? Didn''t you say that if I came, I would be given some color to see? Come on, I''m here. "


    "Pop."


    Tang Qi stood up and naturally stretched out his hand and slapped on brother wolf''s resolute face.


    "I wipe, you are special..."


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and reached out again.


    "You wait, let me slow down." Brother Lang feels the burning pain on his face. He is very angry in his heart. He looks at Tang Qi''s eyes with fierce light. He reaches out his hand and takes out the knife from his back. Then he shakes in front of Tang Qi''s eyes.


    "Boy, are you afraid?" Wolf brother coldly said: "hit me two slaps, let you compensate a knife."


    Tang Qi gave another slap on the shoulder.


    "I''ll go to your grandma, brothers, and do it for me."


    Wolf elder brother was angry. No one ever dared to treat him like this. In the university street, he was a powerful figure. How could he have suffered such humiliation and ignite the desire to kill in his heart.


    Where does Tang Qi care about those, and then left and right bow, ten big mouth.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Wolf brother fainted, what''s the matter? Why is it clear that he has already been stabbed, but it''s still him who gets beaten in the end? Wolf brother is very aggrieved, and he wants to try again.


    He was the first person in university street. Today, someone treated him like this. He couldn''t accept it and killed him.


    He wants revenge.


    "Pa pa pa."


    Can only hear the voice of the fan mouth, wolf brother behind the younger brother swarmed up, the results of a cover face, a face of venomous color. "I don''t care whether you are the handlebar of the university street or the clown street. In my case, if it''s a dragon, you have to plate it for me. If it''s a tiger, you have to lie down for me. Don''t think you''re the best in the world. Just because you look like you can''t be ranked at the end of the universe, you don''t have to come here to get angry. There''s nothing else to do, just go away.


    "


    Tang Qi issued an order to evict the guest. Brother wolf looked at him fiercely and said, "boy, you are killing yourself. You wait. If you can walk back to school safely today, I will have the same surname as you."


    Tang Qi shrugged and said, "you are not worthy of it."


    With one foot staring at brother flying wolf, Tang Qi slams the door and says helplessly: "these people are the garbage of society. Alas..."


    Cheng Jun trembled and said: "third, you are so handsome, do your parents know?"


    Tang Qi subconsciously touched his face and said uncertainly, "maybe you know."


    Cheng Jun patted his forehead hard and said, "third brother, you''ve done something. Do you know brother wolf''s character? He will be rewarded for his crimes. As long as the people who offend him come to a good end, you are playing big this time. "Tang Qi sat down to continue eating, indifferent said: "nothing, wait for me to find someone to clean them up, you rest assured to eat on the line."


    "Mickey, you are also in charge of the third brother. He wants to show that he knows you are around, but we will be retaliated for such a crime wolf." Seeing that Tang Qi''s dissuasion is fruitless, Cheng Jun points his finger at Mickey.


    Mickey raised her face and her big eyes were pure: "I think Tang Qi is right. It''s their fault to disturb our good mood. It''s time to fight."


    "It''s over." Cheng Jun rolled his eyes, and the whole person fainted. What''s the matter with the world?


    How can even the pure Mickey become so violent?


    Is it your own illusion?


    Cheng Jun forcefully pinched his thigh and showed his teeth in pain. Finally, he sat down and continued to eat. "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of? I eat, I eat..."

 Chapter 104

    After dinner, people come to KTV, singing is a necessary thing for the party.


    They took a taxi one after another to the appointed KTV, but they didn''t know that it was, behind them, a few pairs of eyes staring at their leaving figure.


    "Old three, it''s not good enough to drink in the hot pot shop. We won''t be drunk today."


    The waiter brings up the drinks. In the dark room, Cheng Jun puts his arms around Tang Qi''s neck and asks loudly.


    Tang Qi knows that these brothers in the dormitory must be because they are absent for so many days. They are short of four and one in Kaihei. Wang Ming, the fifth year old, is a learner and will not play games with them at all. Without Tang Qi, they are always trapped by their teammates everywhere.


    I feel sad in my heart. So he decided to punish Tang Qi tonight.


    Since leaving Mingyue hotpot shop, Cheng Jun and others have been relieved. Because brother wolf has been acting for so long, he naturally doesn''t pay attention to them. In Cheng Jun''s eyes, brother Lang is completely superior and doesn''t look up to these students at all.


    "Miki and I go to the bathroom. You sing slowly." After drinking a lot of beer, Wang Hong felt a twitch in her stomach and left the private room with her.


    "Third, what are you up to recently? Class is not on, you don''t know the teacher can put you in the blacklist, if you don''t come back to class, he will go to complain with the headmaster


    Tang Qi was stunned. He was so busy that he completely ignored school.


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, Tang Qi said, "I''ll go back to class these two days after I''ve solved the problem."


    Tang Qi is still a student in his heart. Although he is worth now, there is no need to waste time in school. However, Tang Qi felt that his life would not be complete without four years of University experience.


    "Section chief Yu, you can''t be dishonest. 30 million has already been called to you, but you don''t help me. It''s very difficult for me."


    In a hotel, Gao de looks at section chief Yu with an angry face.


    Section chief Yu glanced at him and said faintly: "Zhou Gang has indeed arranged it, but you should know that Jubao Zhai involves illegal projects. Mayor Du already knows that I want to muddle through. It''s very risky. You also understand my brother''s dilemma."


    In the heart of section chief Yu, he doubts that 30 million is not enough to plug his teeth. If you want to use such a little money to settle the business of jubaozhai, you should be stupid. If you don''t take out one hundred million, it won''t be discussed.


    "How did Du Ziqiang know about it?" Gao De''s heart clapped and frowned at section chief Yu.


    Du Ziqiang has never been involved in industrial and commercial affairs. As a secretary of the municipal Party committee, he should not deliberately target himself. Is it because of Tang Qi?


    A few days ago, mayor Du Qiqiang said that he would not do it.


    Gaode was worried. It seemed that it was not easy to do. If Tang Qi was not removed, it would be very difficult for jubaozhai to take it back. Gao de decided to call a Qiang later and ask him to do it as soon as possible.


    "I''m not sure. He''s the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. As a small section chief of the industrial and commercial bureau, we can''t fight against him." Section chief Yu sneered to himself that Du Ziqiang, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, had no idea about Jubao Zhai. This was all planned by himself.


    The purpose is to carry Gao De to a match.


    "Chief Yu, please help me to find a way. I''ll pay as much as I want."


    Chief Yu is the last straw to save his life. Although he has accumulated a lot of contacts in the jewelry business over the years, Gao de knows that those people are wolves. They don''t have meat to feed them and they don''t help at all.


    "Alas." Section chief Yu was full of embarrassment and said: "brother Gao, it''s not that he doesn''t help me. I can''t move the big man involved in this matter. Mayor Du is the biggest official in South China. If I offend him, I will lose my job."


    "There''s 10 million left on this card. Chief Yu, do you think it''s convenient to help my brother this time?" Gao de flatters and gives the bank card to section chief Yu.


    Section chief Yu''s eyes flickered constantly, thinking in his heart. After a long time, he nodded: "I''ll try my best."


    "Thank you very much, chief Yu." Gao De''s face is full of smiles. His son sees that the court has come to deliver a message. If there is no accident, he can redeem it by throwing some more money. Now the most important thing is to hold the Jubao studio.


    Cool breeze, let Gao de bored mood slightly better, pick up the phone to dial a number.


    "Qiangzi, when are you going to do it?" GORD''s voice is a little cold.


    Opposite a Qiang some for: "now is not the time, elder brother Gao, you allow me a few days, Tang Qi that boy is not easy to deal with."


    Gao de snorted coldly and said, "ah Qiang, if you want to think clearly, I can give you sweets and also make you useless. It''s better not to provoke me. I have to do it tonight." After a long silence on the phone, ah Qiang sighed: "brother Gao, aren''t you embarrassing me. If Tang Qi was so easy to deal with, I would have done it long ago, and I would like to get rid of him. However, the boy is now in the limelight, and he is making friends with Mayor Du. If he does it now, it''s all his own faultTrouble. "


    "Hum, don''t procrastinate with me. If you don''t do it after tonight, don''t blame me for neglecting my brotherhood."


    Gao de was so angry that ah Qiang refused repeatedly, which made him very angry.


    It''s not a common thing for the underworld to kill a college student secretly and then destroy his body. However, a Qiang has been slow to do so, which makes Gao de doubt whether a Qiang has been bribed by Tang Qi.


    "Dudududu..."


    Ah Qiang even hung up the phone. Gao Deqi smashed the mobile phone directly, stomped on the broken mobile phone and scolded: "son of a bitch, ah Qiang, you wait for me."


    "Ouch -"


    Wang Hong is lying on the toilet and vomits crazily. Miki is beating her on the back and complaining: "I don''t know how to drink less. I can''t be so happy."


    Hearing the concerned words of Mickey, Wang Hong raised her head and gave a giggle: "Mickey, your husband is so handsome, I''m not blessed with you. I''ll treat Tang Qi well in the future, and my sisters will support you."


    Mickey blushed and said in a low voice, "he''s not my husband."


    "Well, help me up. Let''s go back and drink."


    Wang Hong staggers to stand up. Her eyes are intoxicated and her tongue doesn''t listen. But subconsciously, she still wants to drink with Tang Qi.


    "Beauty, you seem to be in trouble. Do you need your brother''s help?"


    As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, two youths dressed up as gangsters came to his face. One of them saw Mickey''s lovely and amazing face. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he caught a glimpse of Wang Hong, who was wobbly. In his heart, he had an evil idea.


    "No need." Mi Qi is still very sober, pulling Wang Hong to leave quickly.


    "Don''t go. You''ve drunk so much. My brother will take you home." The young man was refused. Instead of getting angry, he started to fight against Mickey.


    "Son of a bitch, let go of Mickey and come to me with everything." As soon as she sees that Mickey''s arm is caught by the other party, Wang Hong suddenly gets angry and shakes to fight with the other party.


    As soon as Mickey''s face changed, she cried out: "Tang Qi, Tang Qi, come to help us..."


    "Ha ha, you can cry. KTV is so loud, even if you cry, no one will come to save you." One of the young people''s hands has been climbing on the chest of Mickey, and Mickey vigorously resists.


    But she is a little girl, where is the big man''s opponent, and each other''s eyes are red, obviously drink a lot of wine.


    "How can you do this? Let go of those two girls." There are passing boys fighting against injustice.


    "Pa pa pa."


    Then another young man kicked the boy''s stomach and spat: "what''s the matter with you, Laozi? Go away and play. "


    The boy face pain, trembling up, limping away.


    "Little beauty, let my brother love you well." Two young people put Mickey and Wang Hongjia in a private room. As soon as they came in, one of them was held by a big hand on the shoulder.


    "Let them go." Then came a cold voice.


    The young man was very angry, and another one came to die. He turned back and glared at each other angrily: "what are you? You want me to let go, I''ll let go? "


    "No?" Tang Qimei''s head was slightly wrinkled. Seeing the pain on Mickey''s face, he felt a pain in his heart and didn''t talk nonsense. He directly hit the young man''s head with his fist.


    "Click."


    The bridge of the nose was broken and blood gushed.


    When another young man heard the news, he released Wang Hong and kicked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi sneers at the bottom of his heart, and his feet move. Because of his inertia, he rushes past. Tang Qi seizes the right time and kicks the young man''s ass. The other side only felt a strong force coming, and then they flew out several meters, knocking off their front teeth.


    "Well?"


    Tang Qi didn''t turn his head when he felt the strong wind coming. His backhand was a blow.


    "You..."


    Because of the pain, the young man holding Mickey had to let go of her.


    Without the shackles, Mickey suddenly rushed to Tang Qihuai and began to cry.


    "Boy, you wait for me." The young man failed twice, and his heart beat a drum. This time he met a hard stubble and was ready to leave first, waiting for someone to retaliate.


    Tang Qi can''t give him this chance. He kicks out quickly, and the young man falls to the ground with pain.


    "Brother, please don''t fight any more. I''m wrong."


    Tang Qi gave the other side a foot again, cold voice way: "my woman you also dare to move, chop off a hand, spare your life."


    The young man''s face immediately changed greatly, and his face became gloomy: "boy, don''t push an inch. My elder brother is brother wolf. If you offend me, you have no good fruit to eat."


    "Brother wolf again?" Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth curved: "since you are brother wolf''s man, then..."


    The young man thought that Tang Qi was afraid, so he raised his head haughtily. Just as he was about to speak, he heard: "then cut off two hands.""You..."


    The young man had an ugly face and bit his teeth: "boy, don''t push people too hard."


    "It''s still my fault that you move my girlfriend and I ask for some interest?" Tang Qi has a rogue expression, embracing Mickey, and doesn''t look at each other at all.


    "I''ll spell it for you." Knowing that Tang Qi would not compromise, break his hand or resist, the young man immediately made a choice.


    "I don''t know what to do." Seeing the young man take out a spring knife from his body, Tang Qi smiles coldly, releases Mickey and takes the initiative to welcome him.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The young man was very aggrieved. He was beaten into a pig''s head with a knife and cried wrongly. "No bullying like you."

 Chapter 105

    "Song Feng, if you do things well this time, I will give you that video and give you freedom." In a small room, Gao de smokes a cigarette and looks at a young man in front of him faintly: "if it fails, don''t blame me."


    Song Feng scolds Gao de in his heart. His eyes are cold. He tries to keep his head down and not let Gao de find out. Said: "Mr. Gao first talk about what it is, I can only say do my best."


    "Go and bring me this woman." Gao de threw a photo to the other side: "she''s mi Qilin''s daughter and has a close relationship with Tang Qi. As long as you bring her back, Tang Qi will be obedient."


    Song Feng''s eyes brightened when he looked at it. She has a lovely figure, a beautiful face, and a lovely face.


    "Good." Song Feng took the photo and left, thinking that after this, he wanted to leave the city.


    Gao de looked at the shaking door and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You point at me with a knife and say I''m bullying you. Are you reasonable?" Tang Qi''s face is full of helplessness. It''s the other party who takes the initiative to pick things up. As a result, when he is subdued by himself, he turns his back on him. Tang Qi feels aggrieved.


    While they were talking, the young man next to them, who fainted, lay on the ground and dialed a number with his mobile phone.


    The young man covered his bleeding arm with his hand and retorted loudly: "you can beat me and let me go. Why do you have to cut off my hand? I don''t have anything dirty on my hand. When I touch your girlfriend, her clothes are not dirty."


    Tang Qi is a little stunned. For the first time, he hears a thug speak so boldly. Tang Qi is speechless.


    "You don''t have to pretend. If Tang Qi hadn''t come, maybe Mickey would have been insulted by you. If you have the courage to do it, you have no courage to admit it, coward." Wang Hong stood up from the ground and woke up a lot after such a toss. When she heard the young man''s words, she pointed at him and criticized him.


    "I, I I didn''t think you were It''s the hostess here. " Young people are still quibbling. Tang Qishi can''t help it. He has another flying foot.


    After somersault, the young man leaned back and glided for several meters against the ground. Finally, he hit a strong thigh and stopped.


    Looking up, the young man burst into tears, holding the man''s thigh and crying: "brother wolf, you are here. That guy bullied me. You must take revenge for your brother."


    "Oh?" Brother wolf raised his head and turned his eyes to the opposite. Tang Qi looked at him and said, "the world is still small."


    "It''s you." Brother Lang''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said in a hateful voice: "it''s really a narrow road for the enemy. Let''s count the new and old enemies together. If you beat my brother, you''ll cut off one of your hands today as punishment. In addition, we''ll prepare two million yuan to compensate my brother for some spiritual losses."


    Tang Qi''s eyes are cold. Brother wolf doesn''t seem to have a long memory. It seems that he will play a shadowless game again. Tang Qiben is a very kind person, but God doesn''t seem to think about him. He always finds some wonderful people to trouble him.


    Brother Lang is one of them. He thinks he is very powerful in the University Town, but he doesn''t know Tang Qigen is the one he can''t stir up. And Tang Qi also wants to have a good dinner and sing a song with his classmates. However, heaven is not beautiful. He always has something to do when he enjoys it most.


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly in his heart. Suddenly he sees Zhou Gang coming here not far away. His eyes are bright. He didn''t expect that Zhou Gang came so fast. He looked at brother wolf wickedly: "it seems that you don''t have that chance today."


    Nima, how dare you look down on me? Brother wolf is so angry. His face is very ugly. He is beaten by Tang Qi in the hot pot shop, and he has a grudge.


    On the road, the most value face, the other party so humiliation, let him can''t accept, so sneer: "last time I was careless, this time I won''t let you go, must let you know, I wolf brother''s powerful."


    "Who are you going to let go of?" Suddenly, a low and dignified voice came. Then Zhou Gang''s figure appeared, and the little brother behind wolf brother saw Zhou Gang, scared to tighten his neck, hiding in the side with his head down and dare not move.


    Wolf brother that called an angry, the head also didn''t return, then scold a way: "again special who? Why is it so hard for me to kill someone? "


    Clattering.


    Looking back, brother wolf''s heart beat, and his heart almost came out of his mouth. He trembled and said, "Zhou, director Zhou, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, are you going to kill everyone?" Zhou Gang''s face is very ugly. Brother wolf knows him. He usually makes a little fuss and makes people report him. However, the other party is very witty and gives him some gifts from time to time. As the saying goes, courtesy is reciprocity. In this way, brother wolf, Zhou Gang opened his eyes and closed his eyes. As long as he didn''t kill people, he didn''t interfere too much.


    But today is different. Brother wolf has offended people whom Zhou Gang can''t afford to offend. In his heart, Zhou Gang secretly scolds brother Wolf for being a fool. Fortunately, he came in time. If Tang Qi gets hurt, he has to lose his job.


    He knows that behind Tang Qi is a big man, Mr. long. Besides, he makes friends with Mayor Du. He is also the chairman of Tangmen Jewelry Group and the expert consultant of the Palace Museum. Any of these four identities can make him unable to fight."Why? Director Zhou joked. I just met this brother, but there was a little friction. "


    Brother wolf knows that Zhou Gang is powerful. He looks very kind at ordinary times, but if he really wants to touch the bottom line of the other party, Zhou Gang is like a wolf. He doesn''t recognize his friends. However, brother wolf is also a little strange. Why did Zhou Gang come suddenly.


    Thinking about this, he could not help but turn his eyes to Tang Qi and pondered in his heart: did this boy call him?


    "Well, don''t say that. I don''t know you." Tang Qi immediately took the words, which caused brother wolf to glare.


    Tang Qi pretended to be very scared and said, "don''t stare at me like this. I''m a coward. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you again later."


    "You see, director Zhou, this little This guy is unreasonable. I look at him very gently. He has to tell me that I am threatening him. Director Zhou is going to make decisions for me. "


    Brother wolf snorted coldly in his heart, and Tang Qi''s eyes were full of pride. Xiao Yang, dare to compare with me. Don''t you forget what my brother does? What can the police chief do when he comes? He still protects me.


    "Pop."


    Zhou Gang slapped brother Lang in the face and said angrily, "I''d like to apologize to Mr. Tang. It''s your honor for Mr. Tang to criticize you. Do you know the identity of Mr. Tang?"


    "What identity?" Wolf brother suddenly had a bad premonition, also ignored the pain of Zhou Gang''s slap.


    "Disciple of old dragon."


    "What?" Brother Lang was shocked. Old dragon didn''t know that even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the famous military God in South China, had to look at his face. Brother Lang regretted it and ran to Tang Qi. "Mr. Tang, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ve offended you. Please spare me this time." Wolf bent over 90 degrees and apologized sincerely. Suddenly he thought of something else and took out a gold card from him: "this is Juhua Langyu''s gold card. There are 100000 yuan in it. Please accept it."


    Wang Hong covers her surprised mouth with her hand. Mi Qi knows Tang Qi''s identity and doesn''t feel anything, but Wang Hong is different. Wang Hong has always thought that Tang Qi is a rich young master. Unexpectedly, she is so big.


    "Brother Tang, Zhang Hao''s human nature is not bad. You can forgive him." Zhou Gang said and winked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi is a little surprised. Zhou Gang seldom intercedes for others. It seems that brother Lang has a special relationship with him. Now that Zhou Gang has come forward to plead for mercy, Tang Qi naturally has to give face, so he goes down the steps: "for the sake of director Zhou pleading for you, I''ll forgive you this time. I''ll give you an example."


    "Yes." Brother wolf bowed and said respectfully, "I will never do it again next time. Thank you, Mr. Tang


    "Well. Let''s go. My classmates have dinner with me. Do you know what to do? " Tang Qi waves, brother wolf thanks again, and promises not to trouble Cheng Jun, and then leaves KTV like a runaway.


    "Director Zhou, please come here in person. Next time you have a chance, you can bring your nephew Zhou Yu. I''m the host of Jiacheng. Let''s have a good drink together."


    Zhou Gang was flattered, but his heart was filled with joy. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to remember Zhou Yu. The reason why Zhou Gang was so attentive was that he wanted Tang Qi to help Zhou Yu join the antique industry.


    How can Tang Qi not see Zhou Gang''s purpose? He just doesn''t say it. If people like Zhou Gang don''t have enough interests, it''s not easy to ask them to move.


    After a few greetings again, Tang Qi sang a song for a while and left KTV.


    As the KTV is not far from the villa, Tang Qi decides to take a walk home with Mickey. Of course, after drinking a lot of wine, Tang Qi naturally knows that he can''t drive. Although he has powers, his powers are not omnipotent, and Tang Qi can''t rely too much on them.


    "Tang Qi, I want to go back to school." Two people depend on each other, Mickey looked up at the full moon in the night sky, a look of yearning.


    Tang Qi side head looking at because of the moonlight, was shining soft Mickey, can''t help but force her in his arms, said: "after a few days, the company is on the right track, we will go back to school to continue class."


    Mickey chicks peck rice nodded, nestled in Tang Qi''s arms. After leaving school, she experienced so many things that made her tired. Only after walking in the society and experiencing some human feelings, can we understand how free and comfortable the school is.


    And not far away, a dark shadow is slowly following them.


    Just when they came to the park near the villa, the dark shadow suddenly came out, holding a cold and shining dagger in their hands.


    "Don''t move, let the girl around you come here, or I don''t have eyes."


    Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Through the dim light, he saw that the other party was a young man with a height of 1.9 meters. His hand with a knife was still shaking. It was obviously the first time he had done this kind of thing. He couldn''t help pondering it in his heart. "If you have the ability, come and grab it."

 Chapter 106

    "Don''t push me. I''m very good."


    The young man was beating a drum in his heart. He had never done this kind of kidnapping and robbing people. He was a little frightened. However, when he thought that he was in the hands of that man, he bit his teeth and decided to let go.


    Mickey looked at the young man''s appearance, big eyes blinked curiously and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there any difficulty? If there''s something in urgent need of money, maybe we can help you. "


    Mickey looks simple and lovely, and her expression is innocent at the moment. As soon as the young man looks at her, he can''t help beating his heart for a moment and thinks to himself, "if only such a beautiful girl were my girlfriend."


    Then, he shook his head and told himself that he couldn''t do it. He had to finish the task assigned by the man, or he would be in prison for the rest of his life. He had his parents and couldn''t let them worry.


    "Don''t move. Come slowly."


    Seeing that Mickey took a step forward, the young man was startled. He quickly grasped the dagger with both hands, and his legs were trembling.


    Tang Qi thinks that this man is very strange. He is obviously a robber, but he seems to be very flustered and hesitant. In the eyes of the other party, he seems to be the one who committed the most heinous crimes. However, he also noticed that the young man''s eyes were erratic, and he didn''t want to do anything, which made Tang Qi more curious.


    "I won''t go. What if you cut me with a knife? I don''t want to make a hole in myself Mickey tooted her mouth and was reluctant.


    Although she didn''t feel like a bad person, she didn''t want to leave a scar on her delicate skin because she had a knife in her hand. Girls are born to love beauty, and Mickey is no exception. What''s more, Tang Qi is around, and Mickey knows she won''t be hurt.


    "I won''t let you get hurt. Just come with me and I promise you won''t get hurt."


    The young man took a breath to himself and tried to calm down his nervousness. When I think back on my humble appearance, I can''t help but scold myself for being useless. So I comfort myself in my heart that if I want to accomplish something great, I have to do everything by any means and not be soft hearted.


    Mickey tilts her head and turns to ask for Tang Qi''s advice. Tang Qi shakes his head and says, "I see you are nervous. It seems that you are doing this kind of thing for the first time. If you are short of money, I can give it to you, but it''s impossible for you to take my girlfriend away."


    The young man shook his head firmly and said, "it has nothing to do with you. I only want this girl."


    "Well, if you take an inch, are you a fool or a madman?" Tang Qi sneered. He was not interested. He couldn''t be too soft hearted for the other party to be so stubborn: "think about it yourself. If you exchange with me, do you think you will agree?"


    "Of course not." Without thinking about it, the young man said, "if you have such a beautiful girlfriend, you can''t let go even if you die."


    "That''s great." "That''s what I decided," Tang said


    Smell speech, Mickey heart a burst of joy, very happy.


    The young man knew that he had made a mistake, but he was worried. He had no other way. The other side forced him too hard. If he couldn''t finish the task today, he would be exposed.


    "You go, I''ll do it for you." Mickey suddenly looks at the young man with a smile and nods to Tang Qi. They leave hand in hand.


    Looking at their backs, the young man struggled for a long time, and finally chose to keep up.


    "Tang Qi, he''s still following. What should I do?" In addition, it''s dark, and it''s the night road, and there''s a man following behind, so Mickey''s psychology is somewhat scared.


    Tang Qimei frowned slightly and said in a low voice in Miki''s ear: "let him follow. Wait until the door of the villa. Let''s tie him up and interrogate him to see what he really came from."


    Mickey grinned with a bad smile in her eyes. All the way, Tang Qi was also thinking, what is the origin of the other party? He even wanted to take Mickey away. Is it the opponent of Michaelis group? He quickly dismissed this idea. If it was the opponent of Michaelis group, Michaelis would have been in danger for a long time and would not take so long to act. Most importantly, the other party would not send a timid person.


    "Is it ah Qiang?"


    Suddenly, Tang Qi thought of his biggest enemy in South China. It''s not impossible. After all, ah Qiang is a member of the underworld. It''s not strange to do such a thing. However, will ah Qiang send someone to do it?


    Tang Qi couldn''t remember who sent him, so he decided to subdue him and let him explain himself.


    Soon, at the door of the villa, Tang Qi and Mickey stop. Tang Qi turns around and makes a gesture to the young man, then pulls Mickey into the villa.


    The young man stood at the door for a long time, but he didn''t choose to go in. Instead, he turned around and ran. However, as soon as he turned back, he was knocked unconscious by a blow knife.


    Looking at the fallen youth, Tang Qi sighed: "I don''t know if you are really stupid or how. If everyone kidnaps like you, there may be no bad people in the world."


    With that, Tang Qi carries the man back to the villa."Poof."


    A basin of cold water splashed on the young man''s face. The young man opened his eyes and was about to run away. However, he found that he could not move. He could not help but turn his eyes to the three people in front of him, one man and two women.


    All three of them stared at him with fierce eyes, which made the young man very uncomfortable.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Qi asked, "who sent you? If you don''t, break your legs. "


    The young man bit his teeth and turned his head. He was very upset. He regretted that he didn''t do it in time. If he did it at that time, he thought he should be able to subdue them, but now it''s too late.


    Mickey glared at her eyes, not fierce at all, but cute: "where are you going to catch me? If you tell me, I''ll let you go, or I''ll draw a turtle on your face. "


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes. Mickey, a strange little boy, used this way to tempt each other. Tang Qi thought to himself that if he aimed at me, maybe he could do it. His words would not be so stupid.


    "Really?"


    To Tang Qi''s surprise, the young man was somewhat moved. Tang Qi''s face was black and his head was low, while Xu Wei kept smiling.


    "Really, but you have to tell the truth. If I think what you said is a lie, I''m sorry. After all, it''s related to my personal safety. I don''t want to be studied as a mouse." Mickey looked at the young man with a serious face and a pursed mouth.


    The young man''s breath was a little short, and Mickey''s innocent appearance was too lethal. In addition, the faint fragrance from Mickey''s body made him intoxicated. He nodded subconsciously and said, "I say, I say everything."


    "In fact, Gao de sent me. He asked me to take you away, and then they would use you to threaten a man named Tang Qi and make him submit." The youth is no other than Song Feng, who was sent by Gao De to kidnap Mickey.


    "What else?" Mickey frowned slightly and turned to look at Tang Qi with a gloomy face. She continued to ask. Song Feng sorted out his ideas and said: "when Jubao Zhai is closed down, Gao de has thought of many ways and sent a lot of money to section chief Yu of the industrial and commercial bureau. However, the other party procrastinates and doesn''t seem to want to help. Oh, by the way, there seems to be a person named Louis urging him to ask for money


    , Gao de has no way, so let me kidnap you and let Tang Qisong speak."


    "What''s your relationship with Godard? What did he do for you? " Tang Qi looks at Song Feng coldly, his eyes are a little cold.


    On hearing this, Song Feng''s face changed and said in distress, "he has my handle. I have no choice but to let him send me."


    It turns out that Song Feng used to do antique maintenance in the South China Museum.


    Antiques maintenance is to use the instrument firmly, hand wipe the dust on antiques, simple work, but very money, Song Feng every day is very full. But heaven is not beautiful. At that time, Song Feng''s mother was seriously ill and needed a lot of money. Song Feng didn''t get enough medical expenses. At this time, he happened to meet Gao De, who came to visit the museum. He saw that Gao de attached great importance to the two jade carvings of the Chinese zodiac, because the hospital was in a hurry, so Song Feng came up with the idea of antiques.


    One night, Song Feng was the last to leave, secretly blocked the surveillance in the museum, then stole the two jade carvings of the zodiac, and found Gao de overnight. Gaode did pay him a lot of money, but Gaode left behind and photographed the transaction process by monitoring, which made Song Feng angry. After that, Gao de threatened Song Feng that if he didn''t help him, he would poke the jade carving of the zodiac to the police and let him spend the rest of his life in prison


    .


    Song Feng had no choice but to be manipulated by Gao de and helped him do a lot of bad things.


    After learning what happened, Tang Qi gave a cold smile: "Gaode is such a mean bastard."


    "I told you everything. You promised to let me go." Song Feng is still thinking about Mickey''s promise.


    Mickey turned to look at Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded and said, "it''s OK to let you go, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, said: "you let Gao de go to the time of the past Hotel, you can rest assured that I will pay you a fee, and help you to clarify the theft, but also your freedom."


    "Why should I believe you?" Song Feng looks at Tang Qi suspiciously. He already knew that the young man in front of him was Tang Qi and didn''t believe him.


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "do you think you have any other choice now?"


    Song Feng was dispirited and bowed his head.


    Tang Qi is right. Gao de has been threatening him. This time he has not done it well. Gao de will certainly not let him go. Instead of being threatened by Gao De, it''s better to gamble with Tang Qi. However, he still has no bottom in his heart.


    Song Feng is a very hesitant person. If Gao de didn''t catch hold of him, he would continue to work in the museum and steal sooner or later.


    When a person has never done bad things, once he has done bad things, he will feel guilty and guilty."Well, I promise you." Song Feng bites his teeth. He''s fed up with Gao de and wants to resist. Tang Qi is his biggest hope now.


    Miki personally unties the rope for him. Song Feng comes to Tang Qi and stares at him for a long time. Then he gives a mobile phone in his pocket to the other party: "here''s the conversation that Gao de sends me to do bad things every time, including this time. Maybe it''s useful for you."


    Tang Qi was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that Song Feng, who looked a little cowardly, was so clever. Knowing that Gao de used him, he secretly collected evidence of Gao De''s bad deeds.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "with this, you will not be afraid of Gaode. Brother song, you can also backup it." "Good."

 Chapter 107

    The next morning, Song Feng came to the place where he met with Gao de every time.


    "How''s it going?" Gao de saw Song Feng come in and looked up at Song Feng''s back. Seeing that there was no Mickey, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "Song Feng, where''s mi Qilin''s daughter?"


    Song Feng sneered in his heart, but on his face he said, "I''ll put her in the time of the year hotel in Nancheng. There are so many people in the city, and I''m afraid I''ll meet the police."


    "Well done." Gao de was so happy that he began to laugh.


    "Mr. Gao, then..." Song Feng had something in his opponent''s hands and had to give in.


    Gao de came back to himself, took out a kraft paper bag and a USB flash disk from the drawer with a smile, and said, "Song Feng, you have done a beautiful job this time. Take these, leave the city, and don''t come back again."


    Song Feng takes it in his hand. In the kraft paper bag, there are several stacks of grandfather Mao. In the USB flash drive, there is a video recording Song Feng''s trading with Gao de for jade carvings of the Chinese zodiac. After putting things away, Song Feng hands a recorder to Gao De.


    Gao De''s face is full of suspicion, and he can''t help pressing the above switch.


    "Song Feng, take Shen Miaolin to my room. Remember to let her drink this bottle of aphrodisiac..."


    "Song Feng, Wang Dayu, how did you do that?"


    After listening to a few recordings, Gao De''s face turned blue. He angrily broke the recording pen and crushed it with his feet.


    "Song Feng, you secretly made a recording. Hum, I think you want to stay in prison." Gao de pointed to Song Feng angrily: "I knew you were unreliable long ago. Fortunately, I have a back hand. What I give you is just one of the backup. You are waiting to be caught by the police."


    "Mr. Gao, don''t I have a backup?" Song Feng gives a cold smile. Taking advantage of the fire and robbing is more comfortable than kidnapping and robbing. At least Song Feng thinks so.


    "To tell you the truth, if I can''t go back today, my friend will give this recording to the police, and then we will die together."


    Seeing that Gao De''s face was changing, and there was a movement of pulling something from his back, Song Feng showed his position. Song Feng has let go. Gao De is despicable and shameless. He has been asked to do some unreasonable things for many times. He has had enough of it. He even has the heart to kill him.


    Gao De is biting his teeth. He is very angry in his heart. He should be able to think of it. When he treats Song Feng like that, the other party will not do nothing. He is waiting for himself. Gao de regretted it, but he was in a better mood when he thought that Mickey was already in the hotel.


    As long as Jubao Zhai comes back, everything is not a problem, even he can make Song Feng die without a burial place.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Gao de decided to stabilize Song Feng first.


    Song Feng took a look at Gao de and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. You give me 30 million yuan, and I will leave immediately with the money. In the future, I won''t step into South China, and I will give you all the backup recordings."


    Gao de said angrily, "you''re a lion. Thirty million. Are you worth it?"


    Originally, Gao de had already spent a lot of money in front of the section chief. In addition, the court had already sentenced Gao Jian. Gao de wanted to commute Gao Jian''s sentence, so he naturally gave a lot of blood. At the moment, Song Feng was still taking advantage of the fire. How could Gao De not be angry.


    Song Feng just sneered and said in a deep voice, "since Mr. Gao can''t get the money, I have to inform my friends."


    "Wait a minute." Gao De quickly stops the other party. He knows that if those things are exposed, let alone keep the treasure house, and even the whole Gao family will be buried in the hands of the recording, he can''t be impulsive.


    "I promise you." Gao de gritted his teeth and thought that he could only sell the Jubao shop. For Gao De, 30 million is not a small amount. If he sold the whole Jubao shop, he could sell it for 50 million at least.


    "You''re waiting for me for a day. I''ll give you the money as soon as I sell the Jubao shop." Gao de said with a cold face: "however, during this period of time, you have to take me to find Mi Qilin''s daughter first. How can I know if you are lying to me?"


    Song Feng was angry and scolded. Gao De, an old fox, was not so easy to cheat. However, Song Feng was not worried at all. It was Tang Qi''s business in the past. Even if he failed to threaten Gao De, Tang Qi would give him corresponding rewards.


    Compared with Gao De, Song Feng believed Tang Qi more.


    "I''ll take you." Song Feng smile, smile is very obscure, the expression on the face is strange, let Gao de doubt in the heart. However, where can Gaode think about so many consequences now? Jubao Zhai is the turning point of everything, so we have to gamble.


    He believes that for the sake of Mickey, Tang Qi will absolutely agree to his request.


    "Creak."


    The car stopped downstairs at the time of the past hotel. Time of passage is not very big. The building is three stories high, and the facade is very simple. In South China, it can only be regarded as an ordinary hotel, which can''t be ranked at all.


    The reason why Tang Qi chose such a hotel is to dispel Gao De''s suspicion. If the location is arranged in Jiacheng Hotel, with Gao De''s resourceful mind, he will surely find the clue at the first time.Sure enough, Gao de didn''t show any difference, but urged Song Feng to move faster.


    "Mr. Gao, I''ve got the girl trapped with a rope. It''s in this room. This is the room card." Song Feng''s face is expressionless and tries not to show any flaws. In fact, he can''t help but exhale in his heart. Gao De, go in quickly. After you go in, your life will be finished.


    Gao de looks at Song Feng suspiciously and sneers in his heart. He dares not cheat himself and swipes his card to open the door.


    The first thing you see is an aisle. You can''t see the bed from the door. Gao de doesn''t find Mickey, so he takes a few steps forward.


    A beautiful woman on the bed is blinking her big eyes, looking at Gao de with a smile. And where there is a rope on her body, she supports her head with her hands, lies on her side, her little feet are exposed outside, and she keeps shaking up and down, looking very happy.


    Beside her, a young man straightens out her black hair. When she sees Gao de coming in, she says, "Chairman Gao, all the guests come from afar. There are chairs over there. Please sit down."


    When Gao de saw the young man, his face immediately became ferocious. He turned back and yelled at Song Feng, "don''t you say that MI Qilin''s daughter has been tied up? Why is that son of a bitch Tang Qi here? "


    Song Feng paid attention to the door with a bang, and then said with a sneer: "I only said that she was in the time of the past hotel. I didn''t say that she was a few people. It''s your own understanding. Do you still blame me?"


    Gould gritted his teeth and hated it. If he didn''t understand it, he would be stupid. Song Feng defected and was accepted by Tang Qi. Gao de knew that the situation was bad, but he knew that he could not escape now.


    Although a pistol was pinned in the back of his waist, after all, he shot in the hotel. The sound spread out and he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the police. But he was not willing to let Tang Qi go. He decided to threaten Tang Qi.


    He knows that Tang Qi has a strong background, and his own ability is only an achievement in identification. In fighting, because Tang Qi seldom starts, he doesn''t know. With his pistol, the other side is not obedient. Thinking of this, Gao de suddenly took out his pistol from his back, pointed to Tang Qi and Mickey, and said with an evil smile: "it''s just that two bastards are here, so I don''t have to work hard to find them. Tang Qi, if you don''t want Mi Qilin''s daughter to die, go to the industry and Commerce Bureau and take the initiative to withdraw the lawsuit and let Juju Baozhai be unsealed. Otherwise, both of you will die. "


    Tang Qi turned his head to Mickey and said solemnly: "Mickey, take a good look. This is the legendary dog jumping over the wall. This idiom says that if you feed him every day, sooner or later, he will take out a gun to rob you for food."


    "Wow, brother Tang, you are really knowledgeable." In front of Mickey''s eyes, there was a little star. Her face was slightly ruddy, and her face was adored: "brother Tang, if we don''t move, will his gun hit us?"


    "It''s hard." Tang Qi touched Mickey''s small head with his hand and said with a smile: "the human brain nerve reaction speed is 0.5 seconds, and the ordinary pistol in his hand needs 0.5 seconds more ejection time. We still have one second to dodge."


    "Brother Tang, you are a mathematical genius." Mickey felt disgusted when she spoke, so she changed her style: "if we can''t say eight words a second, won''t we die?"


    "I''m not sure." Tang Qi shook his head and sighed: "should we surrender then?"


    "Don''t you push the inch?" Gao De''s face is very gloomy. Tang Qi and Mickey ignore him completely. Don''t you know that there is a pistol pointing at your head? You may die at any time. Why are you so calm? Who gives you courage?


    "Gaode, it''s no use even if you kill us today. I''ve asked brother Wen and uncle Shen to back up more than 300 copies of that recording. And as long as I don''t go out in an hour, they''re ready to tell director Zhou that it depends on how fast you escape."


    "What do you want?" Gao De is impatient and his face changes greatly. What Tang Qi says is not impossible. Gao De is always suspicious. Even if Tang Qi''s words are false, he can''t get rid of the probability.


    "It''s easy to do, one to one hundred thousand." Tang Qidan said calmly, without raising his eyelids.


    Mickey curiously asked from the side: "brother Tang, what is one to one hundred thousand?"


    "How much do you calculate if one recording costs 100000 yuan and three hundred copies?"


    Mickey pointed her finger and calculated carefully: "a lot, 30 million."


    Gao De''s face is livid. He really wants to shoot Tang Qi to death, but he can''t do that. He''s afraid that, as Tang Qi said, he will be ruined and have nothing, let alone a treasure house. Then there will be no treasure house.


    "GORD, do you think it''s a good deal?" Tang Qi squinted at each other and said, "you have three hundred lives. Thirty million for three hundred lives. I don''t think it''s too expensive."


    "You Gao de breathed out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Kai timing is very accurate. In the moment of High German absence, he quickly took the pistol from the other hand, then turned the gun head and pointed at the other side: "three seconds, if I don''t agree, I will shoot.""Don''t shoot, I promise you." Gao De''s cold sweat and Qi and blood attack the heart. He is so scared that he can''t urinate smoothly.


    "Good boy." Tang Qi patted each other''s face and said, "I''ll give you one day. 30 million yuan will be put on this card. If it doesn''t arrive one day later, I''m sorry. I''ll send the 300 recordings to mayor Du and director Zhou..." "Don''t talk about it. I''ll go and raise money right away." Gaud was already flustered. He was completely frightened. His face was pale and bloodless.

 Chapter 108

    Gao De''s face is like dirt. He really wants to die. In order to redeem Jubao Zhai, he has already given section chief Yu 30 million yuan. In addition, he has given a Qiang the money to get rid of Tang Qi. Now Tang Qi has threatened him 30 million yuan. Can he do his business?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what? Do you think the evidence we have is not worth so much money? Then I''ll do it for you. You can do it yourself. Let''s go first. You can help yourself. Mitch, call a car. Let''s go to the police station now. " "Don''t go," Goethe said! I promise you, I will give you money, I will give you money! " Although a hundred people are reluctant, now they are on the verge of success. If they don''t agree to his request, I''m afraid not only Jubao Zhai won''t come back, but also his own life will be ruined. They can only agree to


    . How can he be as heartbroken as a knife when he thinks that so much money has been wasted! Tang Qi and Mickey leave together. It''s so windy outside that they feel very comfortable walking on the street. Tang Qi''s move tonight won Song Feng''s hand, and Gao De''s plan to frame him failed again. On the contrary, it made him spit out 30 million yuan again, which was a great loss of strength. Such a clever plan made Mickey worship him even more. "It''s called three sculptures with one arrow." Along the way, Mickey is constantly praising Tang Qi: "you are really powerful! I didn''t expect that you could come up with such a good idea in such a short time! " If my father were in front of him, would he be proud of his intelligence?


    Think of the last time he agreed with the two people''s exchanges, agree with quite reluctantly, if Tang Qi can really do something in Songhai City, presumably grandfather will accept him?


    "Of course, if I wasn''t smart, I wouldn''t get such a good wife." Tang Qi glanced at her graceful posture and said with a smile.


    "You''re a pain in the neck. Those who turn around take advantage of me." Mickey''s face was red, and the pink fist hit him on the shoulder, and then said, "where are we going now?"


    "Waiting for him to come out, things will be settled." Tang Qi said.


    "Ah? Are you spying on GORD? Why? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you think his current Jubao studio can take so much money?" Mickey shook her head: "although he has a lot of treasures with a value of more than 10 billion, there will never be much cash in his hand. Moreover, even if these treasures are very valuable, they can not be sold quickly if they are sold for a short time. What''s more, he is not willing to see them." Gao de took great pains to get these treasures, of course, he would not give up.


    "You''re right. That''s why I want 30 million yuan. If I don''t force him to pay more than he can afford, how can I know where ah Qiang is?" Tang Qi said with a smile. It turns out that he has always been a drunkard, because a Qiang, who has been back in suhai city for such a long time, has never been able to see the head and tail. Even if he asked Li Yangming and others to help him, there was still no news for such a long time. So Tang Qi decided to knock down the mountain and shake the tiger, and he must use Gao De to blow up this cunning guy.


    Mickey clapped her hands and said, "you are really smart! So all we have to do is watch him? "


    "That''s right." Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "so go home now. I''ll do the rest of the work myself."


    Mickey''s little mouth pouted: "I don''t want it! Don''t we agree that fortune and misfortune depend on each other? I must be with you, this old man. Then find out that ah Qiang. "


    Tang Qi had no choice but to agree to her request. They bought some food and waited in the car near the hotel.


    The more nervous Mickey is, the faster she eats. She endlessly eats all kinds of fried chicken, chips and other food. Tang Qi looked at her stomach in Pingtan, and then looked at all kinds of food packaging thousands of years ago. He felt great admiration for the girl''s appetite.


    Mickey was embarrassed and said, "do you think I''m greedy? I have no scruples when I''m in a hurry to eat. "


    "No, I think you''re cute when you eat. It also inspires me to make good money. "


    "Am I that greedy?" Mickey couldn''t help giggling.


    At this time, it was two hours later. Gao de was probably in a bad mood. He got very drunk in the hotel. Finally, with the help of several waiters, he staggered out of the hotel and took a taxi to leave.


    Mickey pushed Tang Qi anxiously: "hurry up and keep up with him, don''t let him run away!"


    Tang Qiyi laughs. It''s just a Xiali. I drive a Porsche. If it''s run away by his car, I can''t use it. He starts the car and quietly follows the taxi. But just after turning a corner, suddenly the other two red cars directly overtake and block Tang Qi''s sight. At the beginning, he thought it was against himself, and immediately increased his vigilance. He knew that the other car was left and right, and caught Gao De''s car in the middle. Then the red car on the right side drove to the front, and the car behind was not slow Follow.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "there are still people following Gao de!"Mickey''s hand with this piece of fried chicken chops, nervous said: "how to do? Would it be better to be attacked first? "


    "The other party should not be aware of our existence. Let''s see what''s going on first." Tang Qi said to slow down the speed of the car a lot, do not want to let the other party found, but still can vaguely look at the High German taxi in front.


    Four cars were driving one after another, and finally came to a remote and quiet fork in the road. The car in front suddenly stopped on the road. The taxi behind him couldn''t dodge and almost ran into it. He had to stop with it, but it wasn''t quite stable. The red car behind him crashed into it. With a loud noise, the taxi was hit and ran several meters in front of it. Sparks were emitted from the rear compartment of the taxi and the rear glass was broken.


    The taxi driver got out of the car, pointed to the back car and yelled: "Damn, can you drive! I don''t feel comfortable at night


    But the four doors of the back car were opened together, and four tall men in black came down. They pointed pistols at the taxi driver in their hands and said, "Stinky boy, are you talking?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything?" The driver was so scared that he had to pee. Did he come across a criminal gang at night?


    One of them gave him a kick in his stomach: "go away now! Or I''ll kill you! " This man has a strong accent, so he is not a Chinese.


    "I see! I''ll be gone in a minute! " This person is quite obedient, scurrying, ran to the nearby grass, the car is not. Several people surrounded the taxi with the people in the front car, and the pistol was aimed at the co pilot''s position.


    "Come out! Or we''ll shoot. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really strange. What''s the matter? Does he have any other enemies? "


    When the car door opened, Gao De, who was already drunk in a daze, yelled: "a group of bastard manuscripts didn''t let your grandfather and me walk? Mary''s next door! Do you know who I am? " Touch! A bullet brushed his hair and hit him. The sound was so clear that Gaud''s ears were buzzing. His legs softened and he leaned against the door of the taxi. He saw that something was wrong and immediately shook to get back in the car. However, the other side''s pistol was fired ahead of time, which smashed the driver''s seat, smashed the glass and made holes in the seat.


    The most important thing is that the oil began to leak under the car, and the car couldn''t drive.


    Gao de has been held down by several people: "come back with us, sir, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    "Help! I''m not going to... " The boy also symbolically waved his two short legs, but it didn''t work at all. He was grabbed by the shoulder and stuffed into the first red car to take away.


    Tang Cheng clenches his teeth and is ready to keep up. No matter who the other party is, he must not let Gao de follow him tonight. His death is a small matter. If a Qiang can''t find him, he worries that several girls around him are in trouble.


    "No, Tang Qi, they saw our car!" As soon as Tang Qigang started, Mickey began to shout in horror.


    Because this road is too remote, there are few other cars passing by, and the roof of the car is too dazzling at night, so they soon found that there is a car behind them! Suddenly a sneer came together.


    They march with neat steps, step by step approaching the direction of Tang Qi, full of hooligans.


    Tang Qi thought about it and pulled mickey out: "you can''t stay in the car!"


    As soon as they jumped out of the car, each other opened fire. A storm of bullets came. His newly bought mount was immediately screened. Although it was bulletproof glass, it had all become cobwebs.


    Several people yelled together, "get that woman! Hua Xia''s chicks are very beautiful! " The tone is the same as that of the devils who came to the village in the TV before. They didn''t yell flower girl there.


    Angry Mickey gritted her teeth and scolded, "a bunch of bastards!" She threw the fried chicken chops that she had not finished eating in her hand and hit the head on the bridge of the nose.


    Bang! The man''s nosebleed suddenly came out, which was very funny. He covered his nose and pointed to her and yelled: "girl, come here! I got her


    "Yes These people come here in Chinese, and the other two have already driven Gao de away.


    Tang Qi scolded in the heart a, Niang of, I can''t let you this gang of animals succeed!


    He thought about it and grasped the nosebleed man in the head. His hands were full of power. His body immediately issued a choice command and threw the man out.


    This man is two meters tall and weighs at least one hundred kilograms. But Tang Qi threw him out easily. Everyone was stunned and forgot to take action.


    Bang! Just as the nosebleed man hit Gao De''s body, they fell to the ground together, and the ground around them all shook.


    And Gao de fell to the ground in a daze, fell asleep, fell asleepThis guy was really depressed tonight, so he drank a little too much. He was not afraid, but he still couldn''t resist his ability. In addition, he was scared and angry, so he just fell there and went to sleep.


    Tang Qi smiles. I work hard for you. How can you sleep so easily?


    Mickey exclaimed, "guns! Tang Qiquan is all pistols! "


    The rest of the people at this time all stood in front of Tang Qi and Mickey one meter position, the pistol aimed at his heart.


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at them: "what''s the matter? Are you going to kill the first time we meet? "


    "Ha ha, boy, if you don''t have to do anything for yourself, we''ll help you."


    Mickey suddenly began to cry: "I didn''t expect that we would die here!" "Who said we were going to die?"

 Chapter 109

    "How can you keep away from me! But don''t worry, I''m willing to die with you! " She looked at Tang Qi seriously and said. Life is the same Jin, death is the same acupoint, this life with the Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi laughs but does not speak. Is Laozi''s golden finger a joke? When he thought of this, he mobilized all his strength. All the scenery and space in front of him were three-dimensional scenes, and all the movements became slow. From the moment they started to raise their guns to the moment they pulled the trigger, it was like slowing down, playing out one by one. Tang Qi quickly attacked to stop them. When he sees that other people''s movements slow down, the relative others will see that his movements are naturally fast. Behind her, Mickey is surprised to see Tang Qi jump up quickly and rush to them like a flash of lightning. She can''t see how Tang Qi acts.


    These people''s pistols all fell to the ground, hands covered the pistols, constantly screaming.


    The nosebleed man at the head fell to the ground, pointed to Tang Qi and said in a trembling voice: "you You''re not human... " Tang Qi walked over and kicked him in the face: "who do you scold?" He felt that breaking the wrists of their hands, and then all the pistols hit the ground was just a normal action. Who made them move so slowly, but everyone was shocked. This person''s action is just a ghost. How can ordinary human beings do that!


    At this time, a guy hiding in the dark suddenly rushed under the car, grabbed the lighter and threw it under the taxi.


    Just now, there was a serious oil leak, and the fire burst into flames, and the taxi soon became a sea of fire. But this guy himself did not run into the fire, and even directly burned his clothes.


    He waved his arm in pain: "help! Who can help me Seeing him like this, all the friends around him were scared back step by step and discussed what to do with the foreign bird language. And at such a critical moment, Gao De, who fell nearby, was still sleeping there! He seemed to feel a little hot, pulled open his collar, muttered something in his mouth, then turned over and went to sleep.


    Tang Qi is very angry and laughs. His grandson, who knows nothing, looks really happy! At the same time, he also understood that these people didn''t want to kidnap, but wanted to let Gao de die. Why? Who are these people?


    "What about Tang Qi! The car is on fire! " Cried Mickey.


    "Take GORD to safety first!" Although this guy''s sin is unforgivable, ah Qiang, who is a thousand times more shameless than him, is still alive. If he is not caught, he must not be allowed to die.


    When he made up his mind, Tang Qi quickly ran towards Gao de. at this time, the car began to make a creaking sound. At the same time, whether there was a burst sound coming out from below and sparks splashed all around. It seems that there is a danger of explosion at any time.


    People around are also running around, mouth has been shouting something.


    "You can''t let them go like this. They are going to run away Miki struggled to go after those people.


    Tang Qi for the sake of Mickey''s life, had to shout: "don''t care about them, your safety is important."


    But Mickey is dead to seize just that nosebleed man''s arm: "you are not allowed to go!" He was seriously injured just now, so Mickey is confident to deal with him.


    Nosebleed man angrily glared at her: "little girl, let go, or I''m not polite!"


    "I just won''t let you go!"


    "Good!" At this time, the nosebleed man raised his big fist and hit her face hard.


    Tang Qi just threw Gao de aside and saw that she was in danger. He rushed over immediately. When Mickey saw his big fist, she couldn''t help screaming, raised her foot and kicked it towards his heart. She usually didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, and the heel was only one inch, which would not cause any harm to this person. But Mickey''s action was unstable, and she didn''t put it in her heart, and she just kicked between his legs. And a metal ornament on the back of her shoes also pierced his trousers horizontally and penetrated his man''s most painful part.


    The man''s eyes instantly stare big, and then issued a roar of wild animals, covered his lower body and knelt on the ground, constantly rolling on the ground, blood seeping out of his pants.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you make such a sound? " "I must kill you!" The man sprang up and caught a strange dagger in his hand. This dagger is different from ordinary knives. It has a round blade, only the size of a palm. It seems that the blade is black, blunt and stupid, and the thickness of the blade is about half an inch. Generally people don''t think it''s a good knife.


    The knife cuts toward Mickey''s neck, but Tang Qi looks at it and suddenly moves in his heart. This is the reaction in his heart when he sees the treasure. Is it priceless?


    Seeing that the knife was about to hurt Michi, it was too late to think about it at that time. He flew over to block the blade.


    Suddenly! Just a foot away from the knife, a strange storm and airflow knocked them out for several meters, and they fell down on the ground together.Tang qidang in front of Mickey''s body, feel a burst of pain in his heart, Mingming knife did not touch himself, unexpectedly still hurt! This can''t help but surprise Tang Qi!


    The nosebleed man''s face showed a happy look: "this is the most famous ghost sign of the Japanese! It''s an honor for you to die in the hand of this knife He said to use up the whole body strength toward Tang Qi split over.


    Tang Qi''s alarm clock flashed two ideas. One was that they were Japanese, but the language they used was obviously not Japanese. One is: this knife is actually a ghost sign in the care!


    Tang Qi''s description of guizheng Dao was first seen in the ancient book that his grandfather gave him. It is said that it is the family treasure of a wanderer in Edo period. But the generals at that time took a fancy to it, so they used a lot of money to exchange this Dao, but it was rejected by the wanderer. At that time, all the relatives of the general, including his family, were killed, but they didn''t say anything. The ronin knows that it was the general who did it and left a vicious curse before he died. If anyone gets this ghost sign,


    his family will be ruined. Sure enough, the general died in a few days after he got the magic knife. Later, the knife fell into the hands of many people, including businessmen, dignitaries, and even members of the royal family, but it all ended badly. The Japanese regarded it as a very unlucky magic knife, and unexpectedly it fell into this man''s hands. At this time, the knife is already rushing towards Tang Qi with a cold breath, and Tang Qi can''t think much about it. He holds Mickey in his arms and rolls on the ground. When the wind of the knife passes, all the plants and trees around him are shocked and clattering on them


    , and a tree god near the bowl is even directly broken and collapsed On the ground.


    "This knife is really strange!" Said Mickey.


    Nosebleed man smirked and waved his knife towards Tang Qi: "if you are wise, give me this girl! I''ll let her die when I feel good, or I''ll chop you up, or I''ll let her die! "


    Miki Pooh: "I will not let you even if I die, it will make you succeed!"


    "Good! I''ll kill him first and then you! " The nosebleed man waved the knife again.


    Tang Qi gets up, grabs his wrist and wants to take the knife directly, but a prompt sound immediately rings in his mind.


    "This Dao can''t be close to the body, otherwise the vitality will be damaged!" And then there''s Didi''s alarm. The treasures Tang Qi has been getting all the time can help Tang Qi in various ways. They are all positive energy, but this magic knife will lose his energy. It''s really demon. However, if the current situation is not taken down, both of them will die, so Tang Qi still gripes his teeth and grabs the handle of the knife. Just at the moment of touching, several people saw a flash of electric sparks at the same time. With a loud bang, the black blade suddenly flashed a strange blue light. Tang Qi felt that half of his arms were numb, and a prompt voice sounded in his brain: the negative energy source was approaching,


    energy consumption


    The ground around the sand, a gust of wind from where convoluted sand, so that Mickey closed her eyes, tightly hugged Tang Qi''s waist.


    "Tang Qi, what is this?"


    "I don''t know! You hold me tight, don''t be blown away! " Tang Qi''s whole body cells feel cold and piercing, and his body is also soft, without a trace of strength, but he still insists on biting his teeth. Mickey''s face is full of gravel attack, painful tears are down. The nosebleed man was trembling and couldn''t bear the force. He was blown into the air and fell to the ground heavily. His eyes fell to the ground. After a burst of electric spark, the knife didn''t reflect and the sandstorm stopped completely. What he had just experienced was a nightmare.


    But Tang Qi is also tired, and his whole body is numb with acid. He throws his knife on a big stone beside him. The black blade bursts into the big stone. The hard stone is like tofu, and it is easily pierced in.


    Mickey exclaimed, "good knife!"


    "It''s not a good Dao. It''s a magic Dao. You can''t touch it." Don gasped against the stone.


    And his brain at this time gave a hint: capacity consumption of 30%, please supplement as soon as possible


    Last time he absorbed the energy of tripod, one of the nine tripods in the capital, he didn''t prompt himself to recharge for a long time. This evening, he just spent so much energy to deal with this knife!


    However, I''m afraid the tripod before can''t be absorbed by itself, otherwise the metal texture on the surface will be greatly damaged, so we have to find other sources of ability. It seems that good things need to go to the antique market once.


    Then Mickey suddenly said, "my God! After such a big accident, the guy is still sleeping there. I really can''t accept it. "


    It turns out that Gao De is buried in a piece of sand, but she still sleeps very sweet and doesn''t care.Tang Qi also laughed: "there is no way to take him. Wake him up and let him help us find ah Qiang. "


    "And this man." Mickey pointed to the nosebleed man.


    "Go away, I have something else to ask. As for the knife, find a place to hide it. I can''t touch it for the time being. " If the contact is too long, their energy sources are used up, it will be a big trouble.

 Chapter 110

    Miki looked at the knife that had been poked into the gap of the stone, some reluctant: "I think this knife is very good, how about we take it back to my father?"


    Although she is not engaged in antique identification, she is still very interested in these things under the influence of her father. Just now she saw the thrilling process of Tang Qi fighting with the knife, and she calmly wanted to take the knife back.


    But Tang Qi firmly opposed: "no! This Dao is a famous ghost sign. If anyone gets this Dao, something bad will happen. Moreover, the origin of this Dao is strange. Don''t take it with you. Otherwise, these people will definitely come back to trouble. "


    She had to nod: "well, I see, but where should the knife be hidden?" Tang Qi looked around, the taxi has been burned to an empty shelf, the remaining two cars are almost destroyed. He went near the big stone and squatted down to have a look: "the land below is very soft. You can bury the knife for the time being." He turns around and grabs the handle of the knife and tries to pull out the blade with


    force. At the moment of touching, Tang Qi feels a huge impact penetrating his whole chest. His limbs and every cell are in pain. Tips in my mind: negative energy, energy rapidly reduced! First alert! Drop by drop All of a sudden, his energy reserve has disappeared by 5%. It seems that he can''t touch it. In pain, Tang Qi pulls out the knife and throws it below. Then he leans against the stone and gasps beside his head.


    Without knowing it, Miki came to him with her hands on her back and said, "do you want me to go down?"


    "Yes, you were almost careful. Let me help you." Tang Qi bit her teeth and helped her down the slope.


    "It''s hard work for you!" Tang Qi felt a little embarrassed to let a girl do such a job, but he really couldn''t do it. A little touch made him feel that all the bones of his body were going to break.


    With the help of Tang Qi, she jumped down and said with a smile, "it''s not hard for me to say it''s hard, but why should I do it? You don''t want me to do things like this. "


    "Because I can''t touch this dagger for the time being." Tang Qi feels much better now.


    "Why?" She grabbed the knife and looked at it curiously: "isn''t it just a knife?"


    "Because I After my experience just now, I think there are too many wars, so I feel a little uncomfortable. You have to do it. " Tang Qizong can''t say that he has golden finger, so he digs off the topic at once. Mickey said with a smile, "OK! No problem, look at me She walked down slowly, squatted under the slope, found a flat stone and dug a few times under the soil. The soil here was dark, very fertile and soft. Soon a big pit appeared. She pulled off the leaves of the plants next to her, wrapped the knife a few times, and then put it into the pit It was buried after the accident.


    "OK! You have to remember here. Anyway, I have a bad memory. "


    "Don''t worry, I remember." Tang Qi stretched out his hand to pull Mickey up, but Mickey slipped, not only failed, but also followed him down.


    "Be careful!"


    "Ouch! My feet Mickey frowned, the ankle position came creaking sound, accidentally twisted, her big eyes are full of tears, just about to bend down and slip, two people together against the hillside, hold together.


    Tang Qi asked in a hurry, "are you ok?"


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to matter. It will be ready in a moment." She said in a low voice, inadvertently looked up, Tang Qi''s handsome face in front of him in the moonlight, two people in the dark did not speak, looking at each other''s face.


    Tang Qi''s heart is a little confused, swallowing: "OK, let''s go up."


    Mickey''s eyes slightly disappointed, and then pink lips slightly moved, also don''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi curiously leaned over his ear, "what do you say?" But she did not speak, just in his face kiss, shyly said: "nothing, I say you are not upset liuxiahui ah, hurry up."


    Tang Qi''s heart swings. It turns out that Mickey doesn''t take the initiative to touch her. She''s a little unhappy. Other girls are so active, and they do not want to pretend, with a hug her slender waist, and then the lips on her cherry red lips.


    "Stop it! I was just joking. "


    "Don''t move." Tang Qi hugs her tightly, and they begin to kiss each other under the hillside. Miki feels confused, and her hands don''t know where to put them. Their hearts are getting more and more confused. Tang Qi also felt that he didn''t know how to put out the fire. Did he want her here? It''s not so good. He seems to be able to see Mi Qilin''s angry face when he knows about it, and Qin Boming won''t be happy either. He''s not afraid of these two people, mainly because they are her close relatives, so we must have a good relationship.When Tang Qi''s reason was about to fall short, he suddenly heard a shout from someone on the hillside.


    "Ah! What''s going on? "


    Tang Qi and Mickey all react. It''s Gao de who wakes up! They rushed up and came to see this man. Gao de had drunk too much and was in a daze all the time. In the daze, he seemed to see two groups of people fighting and the car burned. But he thought it was a dream and didn''t care at all, but he woke up at this time and was surprised to find that it was reality.


    When he ran to the nosebleed man and looked carefully, he cried in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mickey whispered, "does he know this man? Why kill him when you know him? "


    "Shh, don''t talk." Tang Qi also has a lot of questions in his heart, but he can''t speak for the time being.


    "Mr. Hecun, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you up like this? "


    "It''s River village!" Mickey suddenly grasped Tang Qi''s thigh tightly.


    Tang Qitong took a breath: "I said you should be light! Who is he village? "


    "It''s a famous jewelry group in Japan."


    "Oh." Tang Qi had no reaction at all. He was not familiar with this line.


    Miki took out her mobile phone, quietly found a web page and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took a glance and was surprised. It says that the jewelry store of Hecun in Japan was arrested for stealing the funerary objects of a princess for more than 1000 years, but was released because of insufficient evidence. Two months ago, the funeral objects of the princess disappeared in the Japanese police station, and they are still unknown.


    And will he village come to China just after its release? Tang Qi frowns. Does this man want to have something to do with ah Qiang when he comes here? This son of a bitch is not only stealing from China, but also thinking about foreign cultural relics?


    The picture of He village in the mobile phone is in his fifties, but this man is very young. He should be his son or nephew.


    At this time, Goethe was still shouting at him. But this Mr. Hecun has been knocked unconscious by Tang Qi. Although Gao de yelled several times, he didn''t respond at all.


    Gao de suddenly clenched his teeth and thought, "no, how can he be here? Is it he who wants to kill me?"


    How many times have you crossed the line with Mickey?


    Gao De''s anger soared in his heart. He suddenly grabbed a stone from the ground and smashed it at his temple. Tang Qi was surprised. I had only one clue left. If I died, I would not.


    He was just about to come out to save people when he heard GORD''s phone ring. Gao de took out his cell phone and said, "I was just on my way to find you. So I can''t see you for the time being, or I think I''ll be in big trouble. " He is really a crafty veteran. Although I don''t know who saved himself just now, it''s better to be careful. Once someone wants to use himself to do something bad? Never be a stepping stone!


    The other side didn''t know what to say. Far away, both Mickey and Tang Qi heard the sound. Gao de said quickly, "can you stop scolding me? Don''t I want to find you soon? Now Tang Qi is about to give me a cramp and drink blood. Haven''t you been free all the time? And these Japanese grandchildren are also looking for me! Ah Qiang, this time you still can''t help yourself, no


    blame me for being rude to you. If I told Tang Qi about you, it should be enough to get 30 million yuan! I don''t have to spend money on you! "


    It turns out that the person he is talking to is a Qiang. It seems that Gao de will not go to see him for a moment.


    When ah Qiang heard Gao De''s threat, he was furious, but he still suppressed his anger: "don''t be so unfeeling. Come here. Let''s talk about how to get rid of Tang Qi."


    "No, you wait for my news. I have to figure it out." Gao de hung up the phone, looked around, and then picked up the stone again to kill the nosebleed man.


    But in the middle of it, he suddenly stopped and said to himself, "ah Qiang is unreliable here. Louis is a hungry wolf, and the river village is a poisonous snake. I''d better not do it too much." He threw the stone and left in a hurry.


    When he left, Mickey hurried up. "We''ll follow him!"


    Tang Qi stood up, but when he was walking up, he suddenly felt dizzy and his legs were trembling. The energy in his brain reminds him to continue to get enough sleep now. It seems that fighting with that magic knife has a great influence on his strength.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t chase him?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "well, since he has said that he won''t see ah Qiang this evening, it''s useless for us to chase him. Let''s go back for the time being, take this man and let''s go home."


    "But Tang Qi, our cars are like this..."


    "If you can drive, go back first!" Tang Qi felt that his back was going to be wet, his legs were filled with lead, and every step he took was going to die. So they threw the river village behind the car and drove back in a car that had already become honeycomb briquette. Along the way, this super exaggerated luxury car attracted many people''s attention. In their minds, they came up with a 30000 word novel about the young master of a rich family being chased by his enemies. See Tang Qi his face pale, so Mickey volunteered to drive, Tang Qi all soft, seems to be asleep at any time, barely keep awake.

 Chapter 111

    Mickey said anxiously: "don''t ignore me, Tang Qi. How can I be so tired after a while? "


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He leans to one side. His body is very uncomfortable. He feels that life is worse than death. The last time Shen Miaolin broke up with him, she had such an experience. At that time, he was drunk for a week, and had to work overtime. That''s why he was so weak and broke down that he got sick. But now he''s not able to fight against the ghost of the demon knife. The thought of killing ah Qiang''s tomb raiding organization and losing 35% of his energy still makes him a little worried. No, I must find an opportunity to supplement my energy as soon as possible.


    All the cells in his body are rejecting this knife. I don''t know what elements are here?


    Mickey said, "we''re going back to the city. Will we go back to school or will we go home?" Tang Qi''s eyes closed slightly and his body slid down slowly, but Mickey reached out to touch his forehead and quickly drew back: "my God, Tang Qi, how come you have a fever like this! I''ll take you to the hospital now. Hold on, we''ll be there in a minute! " She stepped on the gas pedal, and the car sped to the front.


    Tang Qi heard a lot of people shouting in the hazy: "put him on the operating table, and have a quick look at his heart and blood pressure. That young lady, why are you still here? Get out


    Then there was Mickey''s cry: "you must save him! How did he do that? "


    "Miss, please cooperate." Several nurses pushed her out. Tang Qi feels that his body is constantly turning around, half cold and half hot. The ability in his mind prompts him to ask if he wants to return to normal by consuming 20% of his energy? Tang Qi hesitated for a moment, energy consumption can make his body recover again,


    but it''s not very dangerous before he finds a treasure that can replenish his energy? So he recovered a No.


    After the prompt does not happen, Tang Qi began to bear all kinds of physical torture, doctors and nurses seem to be in his arm to play a lot of injections, he felt very uncomfortable.


    And these doctor''s words also spread to his ear one by one: "it seems that it can''t be done, do you want to give up treatment?"


    "Have you sent a notice of critical illness to the lady outside?"


    Hearing that he was dying, Tang Qi said anxiously: "don''t tell Mickey I will not die


    But his voice could not come out at all. Everyone went out, and then he heard Mickey''s crying voice outside the ward: "no! Is he still alive tonight? How could you die? You must be mistaken! "


    "I''m sorry, miss. He really has organ failure. We can''t help it."


    "No! Don Qi, talk to me It was Mickey who wanted to rush in, but the doctor and the nurse stopped her.


    She sobbed: "don''t touch him. I''ll call my father right now. Anyway, I''ll transfer him to the big hospital in Yanjing. I don''t believe he will really die!"


    She turned around and left. At this time, her heart is like a knife. How could she lose him like this! How can she accept the fact?


    Tang Qixin said no, I can''t die, just save my life with my own energy source.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt a warm hand on his forehead. A very sweet voice said, "since these methods don''t work, I''d better try acupuncture."


    "No way, Si Tian. If the Dean knows your random prescription, you will be fired. As you know, the president never believes in traditional Chinese medicine and only pursues western medicine. Besides, you''re just an intern now, you can''t do it! " Said another nurse.


    The girl said, "I''m saving people. As for the method, what''s the difference. Besides, who knows if you don''t? Go to the door and watch. Give him the needle. Let me know if something is wrong


    Tang Qi opened his eyes and saw a gorgeous face. She was taking out a small box from her pocket and opened it beside him. It was a row of golden needles.


    Tang Qi''s mind immediately flashed a hint of treasure: Qian Yi, a famous doctor of the Song Dynasty, was holding a set of kapok and gold needles given by Emperor Shenzong of the Song Dynasty. The treasures that doctors of all dynasties wanted were priceless and could make up for their deficiency. Do you want to absorb them?


    Tang Qi hesitated. After all, it''s not his own. Forget it. He gave a No.


    Unexpectedly, besides paintings, gems, bronzes and so on, it turns out that the silver needle and the gold needle are also valuable as cultural relics?


    Although the needle is small, the edge is carved with exquisite patterns, which is quite beautiful. Tang Qi can''t help but want to touch the needle and enjoy it. But this girl called Si Tian pushed his hand away: "Hey, are you confused? It''s not something to play with. Now I''m going to use the tower to give you an injection. Maybe you''ll get better. " She said, holding the edge of a gold needle in her hand and stabbing Tang Qi''s armA acupoint.


    At the moment when the thin needle touched his skin, his body quickly prompted: acupoints are not allowed! Once thrust in, the body repels seriously, and the internal force will pour out a lot!


    Scared Tang Qi quickly dodged the girl''s gold needle, she pierced an empty, ouch, lying on his body. Tang Qi felt something soft on his face, and then he could smell the sweet smell of her. He couldn''t help but feel happy.


    But she was very angry: "Why are you doing this? I was kind enough to save you, but you didn''t appreciate it


    "It''s not ungrateful. It''s your acupoints. I''ll die." Although she is a very good girl, but the level is really poor, it is killing.


    The girl is still a Leng, and then carefully look at Tang Qi''s acupoints, face Teng once red: "I really was wrong two inches! I''m really sorry


    "It doesn''t matter. You are studying hard for a while. I believe you can succeed."


    "But what you mean is that I''m not good at medicine now?"


    Tang Qi kept his mouth shut. I can''t say against his heart that you have excellent medical skills. In this way, if you use it to treat other people''s diseases, wouldn''t it be miserable?


    The girl choked: "I didn''t expect you to look down on me like this. Am I really so bad at medicine?" Her big eyes were full of tears, and she sobbed wrongly. "No, that''s not what I mean I just think you''re practicing for a while... " Tang Qi couldn''t see any girls crying, especially such a beautiful and lovely girl, so he sat up to comfort her. He was weak enough. In this way, the whole person was dizzy, and Venus was jumping around, biting her teeth to hold her.


    "I''m really useless! I won''t cure you! " She ran to the gate sobbing.


    Tang Qi asked anxiously, "don''t you want this set of gold needles? You can''t just leave it here? "


    Just at this time, the door of the infirmary was opened. A nurse panicked and said, "the director is coming!"


    As soon as she finished, an old man and two nurses came in. Frost hung on his face and he looked at Si Tian coldly: "I repeatedly told you not to inject the patient in the ward. Did you do it on purpose?" "I''m sorry, director. I''m just..." She said, it''s over! Now she caught hold of it! She is not worried about the director, but a coquettish nurse behind him. This woman is 27 or 28 years old. She is quite coquettish and has a very strong figure. She is very mature, but her eyes are full of malicious light, and she seems to hate her very much.


    "Don''t you admit that you treat people privately?" The director pointed to Tang Qi''s direction and yelled: "that set of needles is still there. The evidence is solid. I think you are still good!" The coquettish nurse behind him also said: "don''t worry, director. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t admit it. Just ask the patient and they all know that Qian Sitian''s treatment technology is not very good, but who let her have a strong background? Someone will support her at the critical moment. Usually enough arrogant


    , think no one dares to deal with her! "


    Tang Qi saw the nurse''s attitude towards her. It was estimated that he had a deep resentment at ordinary times. This time, he came to revenge.


    "I didn''t! Bullying people, I have no use, arrogant attitude Originally thought sweet mood is not good, this time is wronged to death, and there wipe tears.


    The Coquettish female nurse said, "director, this time we should take Qian Sitian as a model. We''ll see who dares to see a doctor at random in the future. "


    The former female nurse was in a hurry to say, "Liu Hong! Why do you take revenge like this? Isn''t it that Dr. Wang Jun doesn''t like her, and you''ll find fault with her? "


    "What did you say?" The coquettish nurse cried eagerly: "who''s taking revenge! Wang Jun is my fiance, she has been colluding with him! My man doesn''t care about her at all, but she keeps sticking it upside down! "


    The nurse said angrily: "you are talking nonsense. She and Wang Jun are just colleagues! You''ve been shameless


    "Wang Yan, get out! What does this have to do with you? " Cried the director.


    Wang Yan biting her lips, think sweet to her shake his head, signal her to go out, he has bad luck, can''t implicate others. It turns out that Wang Jun, the Doctor Liu Hong likes, is Gao Shuaifu, a famous doctor in the hospital. Liu Hong has been colluding with him and enticing him to have a good time with him. Wang Jun reluctantly agrees to get engaged to Liu Hong when he sees that she has some money in her family. He thought that he could win the lottery, but he killed Qian Sitian on the way. When Wang Jun saw that Qian Sitian''s beauty level and family background were all destroyed by Liu Hongqiang, he immediately shifted his goal and pursued Qian Sitian crazily. Although she refused all the time, Liu Hong was still angry. She is afraid of losing her temper with Wang Jun and driving her son-in-law away, so she has been aiming at Si Tian.


    This time, I had a chance to see that she wanted to use acupuncture to make people sick, so I immediately told the director.


    The director is also a fool who has not passed menopause. He is superstitious in western medicine. Someone in the hospital who uses traditional Chinese medicine will be scolded by him immediately. This time, the director and Liu Hong are determined to drive her out."All right! Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get rid of Qian Sitian! Throw this crap away Liu Hong arrogantly went to the edge of the bed to catch the needle.


    But he was stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t move!" "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Hong glanced at him. She said that she was a half dead patient. She didn''t care what to do. If she had time, she would buy a coffin for herself!

 Chapter 112

    Qian Sitian gritted her teeth and said, "don''t you just want me to leave? Yes, no problem. I can go, but it''s definitely not like this. I have nothing to do with Wang Jun. in addition, traditional Chinese medicine is our national treasure. I can''t help looking down upon it! "


    Liu Hong and the director snorted together, and they were very dissatisfied with her. "No nonsense! Immediately pack up and leave here, your internship results are also failed, see who will want you in suhai city in the future! Of course, for a rich woman like you, it doesn''t matter if she has a lifetime of leisure food at home. " Liu Hongxin is in full bloom. Now she''s gone,


    Wang Jun must be mine.


    The director also said: "yes, don''t think that if you have a better family, you can do whatever you want in the hospital."


    Qian Sitian is very aggrieved. Since she arrived at the hospital, she has never bullied others because of her family situation. On the contrary, Liu Hong bullied herself all the time.


    She looked at them angrily. Liu Hong was very proud and told a nurse behind her: "don''t you take her needle quickly? You''re running into people here


    That female nurse is also to swallow a grudge, can only walk to Tang Qi''s front, prepare to take away that box of kapok gold needle. But he was stopped by Tang Qi. Tang Qi said: "who said that this needle belongs to doctor Sitian? Don''t take it away. "


    "Ha ha! It''s a joke. Isn''t it hers or yours? You are dying, don''t you want heroes to save beauty? It''s a pity that you are also a sick person and will die soon. " Liu Hong sniffed. Qian Sitian nervously looks at Tang Qi, as if to say something, but Tang Qi shakes his head. He sits up and looks at the stunned people: "that''s right! This box of needles belongs to me. I want to use this needle to heal my wounds. You keep shouting in my room. If I really die and become a ghost, I will settle with you. "


    Liu Hong''s heart is really full of envy and jealousy, but she is a little more beautiful and pure. There is such a man to help her bear the responsibility. No wonder Wang Jun is willing to dump me for her. Now I''m really angry!


    She said to the director, "look, this man has been bribed by Qian Sitian and should take responsibility for her. You can''t ignore this, director!"


    "Ha ha, you said this needle was yours. Is there any evidence?" The director said in a cold voice.


    Tang Qi said, "of course, this needle is the treasure of my family. No matter what disease I have, I can use it to cure it. Now I can show you!"


    "That''s bullshit. OK, now show me. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "but I can''t see a doctor directly like this. Let''s make a promise first. If this golden needle can''t cure my disease, I will surely die. Needless to say, this doctor Qian Sitian has been expelled and left without any regrets. But if I can cure my disease, what will you do? How can you bear the charge of framing a colleague? "


    Liu Hong snorted: "good! I''ll give you my word. If you can cure your illness, I''ll just kneel down and admit my mistake to her. How about Qian Sitian, you''re going to pack up and leave? "


    Qian Sitian looked at them joking with his life and looked at Tang Qi in a hurry: "this is not good, you..." Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Since I said that, I have the courage. Just stand aside and see that I have won a great victory." He said with a smile that when he used to gamble on stones, he had a clear mind. Now he gambles on his life, and he is more determined to win, because


    he believes that the source of his ability will not be judged wrong.


    Qian Sitian doesn''t think so. It''s her own. She runs to Tang Qi and says in a low voice, "you don''t understand. If you don''t use it well, you''ll be in bad luck. Don''t make fun of your life. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine. You believe me Tang Qi takes a deep look at her. How beautiful the girl really is. Even when she is sad, it is the same. It has a special charm, but the skill of needling is a little poor.


    He picked up the box of gold needles, picked up a gold needle to carefully feel the flow of power inside.


    In his mind, he began to ask if he wanted to absorb the essence of the golden needle to cure the disease. Tang Qixin said that this time, he had to do it. I can''t let the girl be driven away like this, so I will compensate her in the future. Think of here, Tang Qi gave a positive answer, a light green smoke slowly spread to his body, Tang Qi also felt a very comfortable feeling throughout his body, his internal discomfort quickly disappeared. And the energy in the body has been replenished by


    5%! This gold needle is a real treasure. Several people around him saw that he just held a gold needle and did nothing. They were all very strange. Tang Qi closed his eyes and felt the flow of power in his body. His heart, Dantian and three parts of his brain were very hot. It seemed that three blocked things had been crashing inside his body and finally rushed out of his mind.


    Tang Qizheng''s eyes saw that there was no black smoke around him, which spread gently around him. It seemed that these were all brought to him by the ghost of the evil saber, which could be regarded as clearing out the poisonous gas.Liu Hong sneered: "this guy doesn''t know how to use the needle. Do you still want to cure? It''s really a big liar, and a big liar joking with his own life. It''s blind for him to use such a good set of needles. " "Do you know acupuncture, too? Why don''t you try? " There was a cold light in the director''s eyes. What he hates most in his life is acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know what the reason is. In a word, if anyone says that traditional Chinese medicine is good in front of him, she even has the heart to kill the other party. Liu Hong''s words quickly


    stimulate his glass heart.


    "Of course not! This is witchcraft. How can I learn it? Acupuncture is nothing, and that set of needles is just rubbish. " Seeing that the situation was not right, Liu Hong quickly denied it and held her hand to her heart. She was really scared to death.


    At this time, Tang Qi has put the last trace of internal force in the golden needle into Tang Qi''s body, and his mind indicates that the disease Qi has been eliminated, and everything is normal. He put the needle back into the box and handed it back to Qian Sitian.


    He said something that made her wonder: "my illness has been cured. Please put it away. I''m really sorry." Tang Qi means that he has absorbed the essence of other people''s gold needles, so I''m sorry, but Qian Sitian''s eyes keep blinking, and this person will even say sorry to me. Is he ill and confused? But he looked much better. It''s really amazing! She looks at Tang Qi curiously. At this time, the director has strided over: "I''d like to see how your disease is now." He picked up the stethoscope and put it in Tang Qi''s heart. When he heard the powerful beating of his heart, he was shocked and almost didn''t sit on the ground. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you What happened to you? How suddenly... "


    "Yes, that''s a miracle." Tang Qi looks at him with a smile.


    Liu Hong is still looking at them complacently: "how about master, is this person already dead?" "No! Why is he all right? All right Director Leng Leng said, clearly just under the notice of critical illness, to determine that he is going to die, how such a while actually good almost, this is not a joke? Can he really prick himself? But Fen


    Ming saw that he just looked at it with a needle!


    Liu Hong ran over and looked at Tang Qi carefully. Her face was ruddy and she looked healthy. He frowned: "no!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "why not? This needle is my ancestral peerless God needle. It will never be taken out easily to treat people. Now that my illness is better, can it prove that this needle is mine? This Miss Qian Sitian has nothing to do with her. Don''t embarrass her


    He gave Qian Sitian a wink when he said that. Qian Sitian was also shocked. They were all medical students and believed in science. But how could people who were clearly dying get better in an instant? It''s incredible!


    Liu Hong turned and walked out angrily, but Tang Qi said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Can''t you forget what you just said? Get down on your knees and apologize


    Liu Hong bit her teeth and asked me to apologize to her, but also kneel down. What a dream! But his words are out, if you do not do things spread, his face is not good-looking.


    Tang Qi looked at the director again: "and you old man, do you have anything to say to me?"


    And the director is also very difficult. He doesn''t believe in acupuncture, but Tang Qi cured his own disease by acupuncture. Doesn''t this prove the greatness of acupuncture? But it was more difficult for him to admit it than to kill him.


    When they are in a dilemma, someone rushes in. It''s mi Qilin and Mi Qi. Behind them are Chu Ya and Chen Jiajia. Their faces are full of panic.


    Mi Qilin held the phone in his hand and kept saying, "what a waste! Didn''t I tell you to line up a longer car? If you go to Yanjing, you must lie down. What''s that you sent? If the patient dies of turbulence, are you responsible? "


    Seeing someone coming, Liu Hong turned around and ran away. The director also coughed twice: "Liu Hong, where are you going? Wait for me, you haven''t been apologized! "


    Tang Qiji said hastily, "don''t go, you haven''t..."


    "Forget it!" Qian Sitian shook her head, indicating not to make things big.


    The two nurses of the two were also relieved, nodded at the desserts and went out.


    Mickey, the leader, cried, "Dad! Don''t you know if it''s too late? Send him to Yanjing as soon as possible! "


    Chuya''s eyes were swollen, too, comforting her and saying, "the hospitals and experts over there are ready. Don''t worry. You can get him back. "


    She even came, which really surprised Tang Qi. Isn''t she in Yanjing? Come back?


    Chen Jiajia is more calm, she also said: "everyone calm down a little, now it''s no good crying, hurry up to handle the transfer procedures for Tang Qi, I say Ah! Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? "


    She suddenly saw that Tang Qi had jumped out of bed and stood in front of him with ease. She said with a smile, "you are shocked. I don''t have any. I can go home.""What''s the matter with the three girls?" she said


    Mi Qilin also supported the railing with his hand. He was shocked and speechless: "you How can it look like a little critically ill? Daughter, are you kidding me? " "She''s not joking," Tang said hastily. I''m really going to die just now, but this woman doctor has solved my big problem with her gold needle. I haven''t had time to thank her yet. " She pointed to Qian Sitian''s direction.

 Chapter 113

    Hear Tang Qi say so, MI Qi quickly took Qian Sitian''s hand: "thank you, miracle doctor, you are really good!"


    Qian Sitian quickly denied: "no! Although this needle is mine, I didn''t treat you. It''s not my credit. Don''t say that to me. I''ll be very embarrassed Obviously it''s not me... "


    At this time, MI Qilin behind suddenly said, "you are Qian''s niece! I met you so coincidentally


    Qian Sitian was stunned and said, "yes, I''m his niece, but who are you?" "I''m Mi Qilin. I met you in Qian''s hometown. I didn''t expect you to be a doctor here. " He came up with a smile. With Qian''s reputation in suhai City, he certainly wanted to look up at her, but his attitude made Sitian really uncomfortable. She didn''t like to look up at herself because of her uncle''s status.


    Mickey said, "do you know this sister, dad?"


    "Yes, she used to live with Qian Lao, but I haven''t seen her in recent years." It turns out that Qian Sitian is the daughter of Qian''s youngest brother. Not long after she was born, her parents were killed in an accident. Fortunately, Qian always treated her as if she were her own and provided her with the best medical school. Although Tang Qi often went to Qian''s hometown in the previous stage, she didn''t see her because she had already moved out as an intern. Tang Qi also feels very coincident, although these two people are surnamed Qian, but never thought that this girl would have something to do with Qian Lao! No wonder Liu Hong hates her so much that she really is Bai Fumei. It''s Qian Lao''s niece! He became more intimate with the girl.


    Qian Sitian was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, uncle, I didn''t recognize you, because I was so worried just now." this Mi Qilin used to go to his uncle to discuss some cultural relics, so he was somewhat impressed.


    "It''s OK. You saved Tang Qi. Thank you so much."


    "No!" She quickly waved her hand and said, "he saved it with my gold needle. I can''t believe he''s very good at medicine! "


    A few people after listening to all shocked looking at Tang Qi, when he learned to cure, this is not a joke? Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you forget that I read a book about acupuncture before. I just tried it. It''s really powerful. Besides, I was not seriously ill What he said was also half true and half false. Although he spent that book, he still relied on the kapok gold needle to save people.


    At this time, Chu ya, who had been silent, said, "let''s go back. Since Tang Qi is OK, we should have a rest early. After all, the hospital is too noisy and the environment is not good." "Good! I''ll go and return my car and the hospital I found. " Mi Qilin went out with a smile. It''s troublesome, but it''s good news. Tang Qi and some girls are ready to leave. Qian Sitian takes him out. "I have to be on duty, so I won''t see you off. By the way, this needle was given to me by my uncle. He also said at that time that I didn''t use this now. Now it seems that I''m far behind. Since you are very powerful, I''d better give you this one. " She said and thrust the needle box into his hand.


    Tang Qi knew the value of the needle and wanted to return it to her: "this gift is too expensive. I can''t have it. " But she said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter! If you really feel embarrassed, just send a shareholder to my uncle tomorrow. Otherwise, when my medical skills can use this set of needles, will you give it back to me? " When she smiles, there are two pear vortices on her face, which are very beautiful and make her heart warm.


    Tang Qi nodded: "good! I will certainly repay you. " Qian Sitian said a few words with a smile, and then left.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw three girls all looking at him with meaningful eyes. This guy''s eyes lit up when he saw a beautiful woman.


    Tang Qi said with a quick smile: "three beauties, by the way, how did you come across a fast way? Chu Ya unexpectedly also came to Su Hai? "


    "Well, because I have something to do with Jiajia." Chuya said with a smile, like an orchid in the valley.


    Asked what it was, Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "you! At this time, I remember to ask us, I won''t tell you! " She said and pulled Chuya to move forward quickly, and she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Miki told Tang Qi later that they were coming to participate in the jewelry show: "I''m calling my father. Who knows he''s in his jewelry company. They heard that you were ill, so they came together."


    "Jewelry show? We have this activity here? "


    "That''s the golden age of suhai once every two years. Although there are still a few days left, now all the media in China are gathered here. In a few days, it will be quite busy here."


    "But I haven''t heard of it." Tang Qi said with a smile. "Well, at the beginning of this jewelry show, it was to show the strength of various jewelry companies, to show their precious goods at the bottom of the box. Of course, it was also to attract those rich people to buy them. It is said that the turnover of the last jewelry show reached this number." She held out two handsRefers to.


    "200 million?" Tang Qi nodded. It seems that he really made money. Mickey said, "wrong! If you add 100 words, it will be 20 billion. In recent years, the jewelry show has become bigger and bigger. The world''s top models are invited to show their jewelry. Not only domestic companies, but also foreign manufacturers. by the way! I asked my father about the river village... " She lowered her voice and said, "he came to the exhibition on behalf of a Japanese jewelry company called paradise, but because he was involved in tomb theft before, the Japanese police also followed him."


    Tang Qi frowned. It was really lively. However, such a special period of this river village came to suhai, which should be more than just to participate in the jewelry show. It''s probably related to a Qiang and Gao De. The jewelry show is a must.


    Chu Ya suddenly stood still and looked back at Tang Qi: "Zhong Yaxin will come too. She represents Zhong''s jewelry to show a set of emeralds."


    "Oh, really? But how do you know? " Tang Qi is very indifferent on the surface, but her heart is pounding. She is the first woman in her life. Of course, the significance is extraordinary.


    Chuya continued, "because I''m going to show a set of jewelry, too."


    "Well?" Tang Qi is not only shocked by this, but Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi are also unbelievable. She is Bai Fumei, the No.1 in Yanjing. How can her family background allow her to become a model and make a public appearance in the entertainment industry?


    Chuya said with a smile: "because Chuwen opened a jewelry store and asked me to help, I agreed. It''s said to show a set of black pearl necklaces. I hope you''ll show your support at that time. " Her younger brother has always been arrogant and domineering in the family. Before that, Tang Qi was offended. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was Chu Ya''s younger brother, he would have been cleaned up by Li Yangming and others. I don''t know if he wanted to start a business. All the Chu family were very happy and gave her several hundred million yuan to start a company.


    The first thing Chu Wen did was to take part in this jewelry show and invite his sister to be a model.


    Chuya also reluctantly agreed to support her brother''s career.


    Shen Jiajia worried and said, "but is Chu Wen OK? This man has always been untrustworthy. "


    "Don''t say that. Maybe this time he will be worse off." Mickey is in a hurry.


    Chuya laughed: "we don''t expect him to make money, as long as he doesn''t let us worry."


    Tang Qi suddenly yelled: "ah! I remember


    Several people were startled: "what are you doing? Are you not satisfied with Chuya as a model? "


    "No! I mean that river village! Isn''t he on our back seat? "


    Hearing this, Mickey called out: "ah, I''m sorry! I forgot about it


    It turned out that Tang Qi was in a coma and was in great danger. She parked the tattered car in the hospital and sent him upstairs. As a result, she was in a critical condition. She was anxious to go home and took a taxi.


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to explain to Chuya and Shen Jiajia. When he went back to the hospital, the car had long disappeared. It is estimated that Hecun has woken up and drove away.


    Mi Qi said dejectedly: "how to do, Tang Qi, I have lost all the important clues."


    Tang Qi comforted: "it''s OK. Since they are going to participate in the jewelry show, we will meet one day. Besides, his magic sword is still in our hands. We will meet sooner or later. Don''t think about it. Let''s go!"


    Miki knew that he was deliberately comforting himself, and was filled with regret for Tang Qi.


    Several people went back to Mickey''s villa together, and several girls lived together these days.


    Tang Qi made a phone call to Li Yangming that night: "you should come to suhai now, too? Do me a favor. "


    This person always likes to join in the fun, and probably has come to participate in the jewelry exhibition.


    Li Yangming said with a smile, "yes, I''m here. You can tell me what you want."


    "You''ve brought some hands down to help me monitor GORD. I need you to monitor him 24 hours a day!"


    "OK, no problem." Li Yangming didn''t ask any questions, so he took his work down.


    Tang Qi lay down on the bed and thought about the ghost sword.


    What kind of material is it made of? Why does it reduce my energy so much? If you ask Qian Lao, he should know, right? yes! I''ll visit him tomorrow, and I can see Qian Sitian. The little girl is really cute.


    He closed his eyes and began to sleep. I don''t know how long later, he heard a slight sound of footsteps in his ears. Then there was a creak of the window. The glass window behind him was opened, and someone quietly went in.


    Is Tang qixindao a Japanese? He pretended not to hear, clenched his fist, ready to fight.


    At this time, the man behind him has slowly jumped into the window, and then he craned his neck to look at Tang Qi''s direction, probably to see if he has really fallen asleep.Then a knife appeared from the sleeve, and a white light flashed in the moonlight. This person walked to Tang Qi''s side, then the knife suddenly stabbed toward his heart.


    Tang Qi quickly turns around, and the knife is empty. The man quickly draws the knife and continues to do it. Tang Qi grabs the pillow and smashes it on his face. Then his fist follows him. The man dodges left and right, and the knife cuts across. He is a man of great strength and martial arts.


    Tang Qishun threw a vase on the table. With a bang, the glass smashed, and the man''s wrist was hurt. A dull hum came out.

 Chapter 114

    Originally, Tang Qi had decided to kick this man hard, but he came back immediately after hearing this dull hum. Ah! This is not a girl''s voice, actually sent a female killer to kill?


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me? "


    The woman whispered, "because you should die!" She said and once again rushed to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to turn on the lamp, but when he remembered that the lamp had been broken by himself, he could only turn on the lamp on the wall with his arm.


    By this time, the woman had already thrown something out of her sleeve. In the dim moonlight, you can see the yellow light flashing. Then, after the clanging metal sound, it was thrown towards his neck. Tang Qi''s heart beats faster. Is this a treasure?


    At this time, he heard only a few whizzing, and his waist, legs and shoulders were all covered with wire. I can''t move.


    The woman smiles complacently: "that''s great, but I''ve caught you. A person like you deserves to die!" Then he came to Tang Qi step by step.


    Tang Qi is struggling and hears the hint in his mind. Xuanyu ice cold iron is made in Antarctica. After absorbing energy, it can help you breathe freely. Do you want to absorb it? Tang Qi in the heart a smile, unexpectedly have let a person have no lord breathing of thing, certainly absorb! The answer is that the energy inside is constantly absorbed into Tang Qi''s body, and it is quickly absorbed. In fact, he didn''t know what this ownerless breathing was for a long time. Does it mean oxygen? But there seems to be oxygen everywhere except water on the earth, right?


    Although Tang Qi can absorb energy, but there is no way to untie the shackles of this thing. Seeing the woman''s hand, he pinched Tang Qi''s neck. He wanted to break her hand, but on second thought, how about breathing without oxygen?


    He simply did not struggle, let her hold Tang Qi''s neck.


    Tang Qixian was very depressed. His eyes were black and his brain was buzzing. But a few seconds later, he suddenly returned to normal. All his pores opened to help his respiratory tract breathe oxygen. His life was still normal. It turned out that this was called ownerless breathing?


    The woman saw that Tang Qi didn''t move and felt that she could strangle him. Then she loosened his neck and Tang Qi fell on the bed.


    The woman took back the gold thread from him, and then snorted: "it''s worthy of death! A villain like you deserves to take my family treasure? " She began to search around him.


    When did you steal your family treasure? Is it what I got in the antique market, what I picked up?


    "I found it at last!" The woman was surprised to find a box from his pocket. It was the kapok needle!


    That''s strange! Isn''t Qian always giving it to his niece? Why does this woman say it''s her family heirloom?


    The woman put the box back in her pocket and tried to escape from the window, but as soon as she turned around, she felt entangled in her waist.


    Frightened, she called in a low voice: "who is it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "is my home so nice? Now that you''ve come, it''s not so easy to let you go! "


    The woman was startled that this man was not strangled by me! She clenched her teeth and threw out the golden thread again, but this time Tang Qi would not let her hand so easily. She pressed the woman on the bed and covered herself.


    He began to grab her hand. "Give me this thing. How can a girl use such a dangerous thing?"


    The woman struggled to push Tang Qi''s shoulder: "you let me go!"


    "You beast. Let go of me She gasped softly, and Tang Qi said, "I don''t have any other ideas about you. Who are you? Why is kapok needle yours? Isn''t it sweet? "


    "She? She can''t even recognize the acupoints. How could it be her! " Women''s voices are full of resentment and discontent. And this time Tang Qi suddenly remembered that the voice was clearly the female nurse who was with Si Tian and helped her guard the door while she was still applying the needle!


    Because the staff were noisy at that time, and the woman was a passer-by, she didn''t pay attention.


    "So you''re working with her for the sake of kimono?" Tang Qi''s brain is really bright, a little bit transparent.


    The woman snorted: "you let go of me, otherwise I won''t say anything." Tang Qi''s hand gently pinched her face: "this can''t help you. You''d better confess, or I''ll take you. It''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. It''s not too much for you to warm my bed. " This obscene look is quite similar to the scum study of Chu Wen and Ouyang Tian.


    When the woman heard this, she trembled and struggled even more violently. Is this man a big color mill? Is he going to destroy my innocence?


    At this time, the door of the bedroom was opened, and Chuya turned on the light at the door: "Tang Qi, what are you doing inside? Did you cheat the corpse and never sleep? "


    She lives right below Tang Qi. She only hears the sound of something smashed up after a while. She is very strange, so she comes upstairs. When the bright light came on and saw the scene on the bed, chuarden was stunned.Tang Qi''s body is pressing a girl''s arm, one hand holding her hand, the other hand holding her face. Fools can see what they are doing.


    Tang Qi said quickly: "this is a misunderstanding! What a misunderstanding


    The girl exclaimed, "help me, sister, he''s going to insult me!"


    Chu Ya''s face turned white: "Tang Qi, how can you You bastard She said, smashing a carton at the door in the direction of Tang Qi, and then rushing to grab the pillow and smash it at Tang Qi: "you let her go immediately, or I won''t forgive you!"


    Although I know that Tang Qi has quite a lot of confidants, they are all in her acceptance range. However, she bullies the women of a good family and wants to be rude in the middle of the night. Such things happen to Tang Qi, which makes Chuya crazy!


    Tang Qi''s mood at this time can be said to be more unjust than Dou E. he quickly held Chu Ya''s shoulder: "you believe me! Am I a cover up? This woman is coming to plot against me And the woman is already taking advantage of the opportunity to hit Tang Qiyi: "you super big color wave, I already have a fiance, if my innocent body is destroyed by you, I will not let you go as a ghost!" She began to cry wrongly. Suddenly, she pulled out a silver needle from her sleeve and stabbed Tang Qi''s abdomen: "I can''t make you humane all your life!" Shit! It''s too much for this girl to take away my sex. Tang Qi flustered pressed her hand, in the hand transport power, hit the silver needle in her hand on the opposite wall. However, because of the heavy transport capacity, she lost her balance and caught her with the other hand. But what is the soft touch in the palm of the hand?


    He flustered to stop, but accidentally hook his clothes button, tear a sound, a large piece of cloth was pulled off.


    She showed her white skin.


    The girl screamed, "big bastard! I''d rather die than be insulted by you It seems that this woman is also known by him and won''t help me. Thinking of this, she wrapped her neck with the thread in her silver hand, ready to break herself and protect her innocence.


    Chu Yadun said angrily: "Tang Qi, you''ve been in front of me Help


    Things get more and more chaotic, Tang Qi one hand pressed Chu ya, the other hand pressed the girl, together with the pressure on the bed: "calm down! Calm down, both of you. I didn''t mean to. Trust me. Look at my pure eyes


    Chu Ya blinks at Tang Qi and points to the girl beside her: "who is she?"


    "How do I know who she is? Don''t I have time to ask? "


    Just at this time, Miki and Shen Jiajia''s voice came over: "what do you want to do if you don''t sleep at night?"


    "Yes, is it acting upstairs?"


    Squeak! Bang! The door was opened. Seeing the scene, the two girls couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead. It''s over. Mickey and Shen Jiajia have totally different temperaments from Chuya.


    Sure enough, after the death like silence, the whole villa rang out their screams.


    "Ah! You are such an asshole The floor of the villa shook three times.


    Three minutes later, the restaurant seats.


    Tang Qi rubbed his red and swollen cheek and said, "that''s what happened. She said that the set of gold needles was hers and that I robbed her of her heirloom treasure. That''s why she came here in the middle of the night to snatch the needles. I didn''t know what to do with her. It''s all a misunderstanding. "


    Three people looked at the woman sitting in the corner, the woman nodded: "that''s right! This needle is mine. "


    Now you can see her appearance. She looks good, but at most she is pretty. She is not in the same level as Chuya and others.


    Chu Ya said, "but this gold needle belongs to Qian Sitian."


    "Nonsense! Can the rich take away the family property? It''s from my family! "


    Tang Qi said: "so your ancestors are the miracle doctor Qian Yi?"


    Woman a Leng: "how do you know the origin of this set of needles?"


    "Of course I know. I also know that this battle was granted by Emperor Shenzong of Song Dynasty. So are you a descendant of Qian Yi? "


    "The woman said:" you really know, but you guessed wrong. The descendant is Qian Lao, and his family is a miracle doctor. "


    Tang Qi suddenly realized that no wonder he had a lot of ancient books about curing diseases and saving people, and his surname happened to be Qian.


    "In that case, isn''t it normal for this needle to be given to Sitian?" she said


    The woman slapped the table: "of course it''s not normal! This needle is made by our ancestors. How much effort has our family put into it? Why should we give it to them? "


    It turns out that this woman''s surname is song Yilian, and she has been a master of making concealed weapons of gold needles for generations. Their ancestors once found pure gold from the western regions, and it took them 16 years to make the kapok gold needles. "The process of making the needle needs the blood of 30 people. My ancestors paid the price of their lives for this treasure, but the emperor took it away and gave it to a doctor. Over the years, our song family has been trying to find this set of needles, but it has never been successfulFinally, I''m here! "


    Song Yilian hears that the gold needle is in Qian Sitian''s hand, so she goes to the hospital undercover. When she finally wants to start, she unexpectedly meets Tang Qi, who is ill and sends her to the hospital. She sees the gold needle taken away by Tang Qi with her own eyes. Of course, she has infinite hatred in her heart. So I came to work in the evening. Chu Ya said: "I know you are a good man. If you just want to get the golden needle, you can kill Qian Sitian directly, but you are willing to hurt her, so you think of such a way?"

 Chapter 115

    Song Yilian bit her lip and said, "after all, she doesn''t know anything, and I don''t want to have a bad relationship with her. Originally, I didn''t want to do it like this, but I thought that because my father was dying, I had to hurry to get the needle back to him for treatment! "


    "Your father is ill?" Miki asked quickly.


    Song Yilian nodded: "yes! And he''s very sick. He''s in urgent need of golden needle treatment. "


    When Tang Qi heard the words, he was relieved. "In that case, I can give you back this box of gold needles."


    "Really?" Song Yilian looks at Tang Qi in surprise.


    "But I want to talk to Mr. Qian first. After all, one-sided words are not credible. If he is willing to agree, I will give them to you. I believe he is not a greedy person, otherwise he will not be given the sweet, don''t you think


    Song Yilian gnawed her teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "are you playing with me?"


    "Of course not. I promise that as long as what you say is true, I will give you back the needle. But I don''t understand why you hate me so much because they are all people with needles? " "Because you''re wasting your medical skills! The way you hold the needle and the process of treatment are all wrong. I don''t know why you can recover like this. It''s just unreasonable. It''s a kind of contempt to our song family! " Her face turned white with anger. She takes it as a God that can''t be blasphemed,


    if you take it as a toy, no one will be happy to see it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so it is! I see! Actually, I don''t use the needle, but the inside Anyway, I''m sorry to disappoint you. " Seeing the strange eyes of several girls, he decided not to speak, otherwise it would be too troublesome to start from the beginning.


    Several people discussed, song Yilian stayed in Mickey''s villa. When we go to the Jin''s house tomorrow morning, we will return to the golden needle.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to be in the same room with Tang Qi, but she had to endure for the sake of treasure. She''s sleeping on the couch.


    After several hours of making such a fuss, the next morning, everyone was wearing a pair of panda eyes. When they had breakfast, they were very angry.


    Tang Qixin said: can you still go to the antique market today? But if I don''t go, I must replenish the energy source of my body as soon as possible. Otherwise, something big will happen. Don''t I have to drop the chain at the critical moment?


    At this time, his mobile phone rings. As soon as he picks up the mobile phone, Tang Qi is stunned.


    Mickey asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s so strange that GORD called me for the money!" His mobile phone reminds him that 30 million has been called into his account!


    Originally thought that he would not be able to come up with so much money, who knows that one night he successfully raised money.


    Mickey was also very surprised: "normally, ah Qiang will not give it to him, so who is so generous behind him?"


    Tang Qixian thought of the river village last night. It couldn''t be him. They all wanted to kill Gao de. How could they give him money? Now the only possibility is that Louis. This foreigner is so generous!


    Is there a deal between them?


    And Li Yangming''s information came soon. Gao de suddenly said that he was ill and stayed in the largest private hospital in suhai city overnight. No one was allowed to visit. The surrounding area was also heavily guarded. No one was allowed to enter.


    Li Yangming said: "I don''t know what kind of peace this guy has. Do you want me to send someone to the hospital to have a look?"


    Tang Qiji said hastily: "not for the time being! Someone should have given him a way to protect himself. Just watch him. I need to meet Louis behind him. "


    "But you just let him go?"


    Tang Qi laughed: "what else can we do if we don''t? Now that I''ve said I''ll let him go if I give him money, I can''t force him to do so. Let it go for the time being. Don''t beat grass and green snake. "


    "Well, I''ll keep watching for you."


    Tang Qi hung up and went on eating.


    "Now that the British and Japanese are here, why do so many foreigners come to China?"


    "Maybe it''s because Su Hai''s jewelry shows are so popular. I also need to save more money, so I can''t afford to buy the right jewelry. " Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    Tang Qi had no expression on his face, but he thought to himself that it would not be a coincidence that both of them could have a relationship with Gao de and a Qiang, so he was the key to everything, so he had to be careful.


    After breakfast, Chu Ya and others go to Chu Wen''s jewelry company. Tang Qi takes song Yilian to see Qian Lao. Because the old man doesn''t like too many people all the time, it''s better not to go.


    Song Yilian had something in her heart, so she didn''t eat much. She was silent on the way to Qian''s house. Looking at the magnificence of Qian''s mansion, she couldn''t help humming: "Zhu men stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death! At the same time, we became famous in the Northern Song Dynasty. There is such a big gap between our two families! "


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t be cynical."


    "I just don''t think they are rich, do they? How many rich people are good people now! They''re all bad guys who suck people''s fat and cream! " Song Yilian said indignantly. Tang Qi said jokingly: "let''s not say that Qian Lao''s money is aboveboard. Do you think only those poor people are good people? To be rich is not simply to rely on luck. Don''t hate wealth, or you will never get it all your life¡£¡±


    "But my father says it''s a crime to have money!" Tang Qi hurriedly waved his hand, disapproving of the way: "it is because of not getting jealous, money itself is neutral, but some people hate it, some people are good at using it, some people because of crime, some people use it to benefit the world, you should not be too extreme, let you marry a three hundred yuan


    a month full of dirty words, lazy, gluttonous woodlouse is also willing to you?"


    Song Yilian couldn''t help laughing, and she agreed with Tang Qi. "Because I used to be poor, so that kind of mentality is not good." When he was abandoned by Shen Miaolin before, Tang Qi had such an idea, but later he got it right and calmed down. That''s why he can maintain his normal mind when he has hundreds of millions of wealth. Song Yilian hated him very much, but after hearing what he said, she changed her attitude towards him.


    Asked about her fiance, song Yilian sighed: "my family is now in decline, looking for people to find where can be better? He is a primary school teacher in suhai. It can''t be compared with the Qian family. " Nowadays, it is a commercial society. Few people make gold needles by the Song family. Apart from doing small businesses, they usually live by selling off some of the farm products and antiques left by their ancestors. Now her father is terminally ill, and how much money can she earn as an intern nurse? Now the prospect of


    is more than bleak.


    Tang Qixin said, this can''t do, I can''t let song Yilian always have hatred for Qian Sitian. It''s better to find a profitable business for her, so that she can become a rich person, and naturally she won''t do stupid things.


    Tang Qi and she went into the Qian family mansion. As soon as they entered the house, they saw four or five good cars parked in the spacious yard. All of them were luxury cars that looked unimportant, but were more than eight million.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems that someone is visiting again."


    Song Yilian said anxiously, "what about my business? I really can''t go back and tell my father if I can''t get the needle


    "Don''t worry, since I have promised you, I will help you to the end." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Because he is already a regular, so the Qian family''s men didn''t ask much, and let Tang Qi go in directly with a smile.


    "I don''t know who is Qian''s guest?"


    "They are all old friends, and you have met some of them. Including Mr. Wang, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Sun. " They are all experts in the field of treasure assessment. Each of them looks like a torch and has profound knowledge. It seems that there is something good to open their eyes. Tang Qi and song Yilian go in, only to see a few old people in the living room are all chatting with tea, the atmosphere is very harmonious. But among these people, there is a young man, who seems to be a little abrupt.


    This man is quite handsome, tall and straight, with a modest smile on his face. His clothes, shoes and watches are all famous brands, revealing a noble style.


    Tang Qi thinks it doesn''t matter, but song Yilian''s face is slightly red behind him. She has never seen such a handsome man.


    Better than my fiance.


    A gray haired, slightly fat old man said with a smile: "I haven''t seen Sitian for a long time. Is she here today? My son misses him a lot. Isn''t that right? " His hand slapped the handsome man on the shoulder.


    "Father, don''t say that. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Maybe she doesn''t remember me."


    "Why! You are childhood friends. I can''t forget her! Ha ha The old man glanced at Qian Lao.


    "Wang Jinbo is really a talented person now. He is a good match for Si Tian. What do you think, Mr. Qian?" A few other people are making do with it.


    Money old smile but don''t speak, in the heart very fretful. He doesn''t like this kind of match. What''s more, Wang has always been very treacherous and insidious. It''s not a day or two since he thought about his family''s treasure. Now he even sent sugar coated shells?


    Inadvertently, looking back, he saw that Tang Qi appeared at the door. Qian stood up immediately and said, "Tang Qi, you''ve come just in time! I was about to send for you! "


    Tang Qi walked over with a smile: "has old Qian got a new baby again?"


    "I heard that you met Si Tian last night? Do you have a good impression of her? "


    Tang Qi was so clever that he understood Qian''s meaning in an instant. He immediately said with a smile, "my sweet and I are just like old friends at first sight. I like her very much. I came to see her, too Wang Lao and Wang Jinbo''s face changed greatly. They looked at each other and said, "is this guy Tang Qi?"? Now his name has spread in the treasure world of China. They have been listening to him for a long time, but they are very disappointed and suspicious when they see him. Is this the master of gambling? Look


    it''s not good to go up, and he dares to pry into the corner of our Wang family?


    Old Qian said with a smile, "good! Now that you''ve said that, can I keep you away? Come on, ask the young lady to come out and take the baby down by the way. Let''s have a look together. "


    Several other old people are all eager to try, here dawdle for so long, finally can wait until the topic!Song Yilian stabbed Tang Qi secretly and said in a low voice: "my needle..."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not convenient now. Wait until these people are taken away. Don''t worry. These people are all experts. When they see the value of your gold needle, they will be moved. " Song Yilian had no choice but to nod her head. Seeing that Wang Jinbo was staring at herself, she had a fever on her face and could not help but lower her head. The girl''s mind was exposed.

 Chapter 116

    Although Wang Jinbo looks like a gentleman on the surface, what he thinks in his heart is that this girl and Tang Qi don''t know what''s the relationship between them. She looks so rustic. Apart from the fact that Bo is relatively big, she probably doesn''t have much fun in bed.


    But look at her relationship with Tang Qi, maybe it can be used. So he has been showing a gentle expression, silent discharge to her. Song Yilian is very shy, and her heart is like a deer. After a while, the light footstep sounded on the stairs. Qian Sitian held a small box and ran down in a hurry. She was wearing a long skirt of goose yellow. She was even more white and graceful. When she saw Tang Qi and song Yilian, she immediately waved her hand with a smile: "Why are you together? What a coincidence


    When he fell to the ground, he tripped and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi''s reaction was quick and he hugged her waist tightly.


    Several old people yelled together: "ouch, be careful!"


    It''s priceless. If it''s broken, it''s over!


    "I''m fine! I''m sorry Qian Sitian spits out her tongue in embarrassment.


    Wang Laodao: "think sweet or so careless, the baby in the hand fell how to do?"


    Old Qian went over and said, "things don''t matter, people don''t fall."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time." Qian Sitian said with a smile.


    Wang Lao and Wang Jinbo are all very embarrassed. What they care about is things, while Qian Lao cares about people. They stand high and make judgments.


    "Si Tian, long time no see." Wang Jinbo rushed to meet her and wanted to give her a loving hug. However, she cleverly avoided her. She didn''t like this guy. Unlike song Yilian, she was used to the hypocrisy of rich people when she was young. Such skills can''t deceive her.


    Wang Jinbo malicious eyes, think sweet came to Tang Qi in front of, sweet smile: "I knew you would come."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, Yilian has something to tell you."


    But at this time song Yilian is Lengleng looking at the direction of Wang Jinbo, did not react.


    Old Qian said, "well, don''t talk about it. We''d better treasure it."


    All the people nodded their heads and said yes. There was an irrepressible anxiety and expectation on their faces. Began to take out the magnifying glass and gloves and other things, have been eager to try. Qian Sitian put the box in front of several old people''s table with a smile: "I''m sorry, I surprised you."


    Tang Qi pulls song Yilian forward: "let''s go and have a look."


    Several people sat around on the sofa, think sweet close to Tang Qi''s side.


    As he opened the box, Qian said: "this jade ring has a history of more than 2000 years. It was buried with empress dowager Xuan of the former Qin Dynasty. In order to get it, I tried my best to fulfill my long cherished wish." The excitement was obvious.


    When the box was finally opened, Tang Qi was surprised by what was inside. It turned out that what was lying inside was just a piece of tawny jade Jue, the size of a palm, and the color was yellowish. There were a lot of cheering shaped hook lines on it. A kind of rustic flavor came to his face.


    Several old people saw it, but they were all amazed: "good! That''s good! " They took it up and looked at the grain and texture carefully, with envious look in their eyes.


    "How about Tang Qi?" Old Qian handed the jade to Tang Qi.


    But Tang Qi glanced at it and put it back in the box. He said curiously: "in fact, Yujue is not a top-quality thing, and its value is only one million. I don''t know why the old people are interested in this piece of ancient Qin jade." Wang Jinbo snorted from his nose: "since you are his land, you should know that what he has done well in his life is the collection of sacrificial jade in the pre Qin period. Among them, fan he''s Hezhi jade carving has only 36 pieces in total. Only this one can complete the whole collection. But you don''t know anything about it. You really don''t care about the old people! "


    In fact, this jade Jue is not a rarity, but when it comes to fan he''s 36 pieces of Hezhi jade carvings, no one knows.


    Si Tian asked curiously, "who is this fan?"


    Tang Qi recalled the literature he had read: "this man was from Chu state in the Warring States period. He was an amazing sculptor and was proficient in carving patterns on jade Jue. Unfortunately, after the death of Qin Shihuang, he was buried as a strange man and craftsman, so there were only three or sixteen finished products."


    "It turns out that this is the case, so the precious part of this jade Jue is the sculptor."


    Tang Qi smiles. This is just one of the reasons. It is said that fan he left a special mark on all his sculptures. It is said that there is a clue to the tomb of Zhao Ji, the mother of Qin Shihuang.


    Although it''s just a burial mound, there are plenty of funerary objects in it. So over the years, these 36 pieces of jade Jue have been highly sought after. Many fakes are full of the antique market, and even people''s lives have been lost in order to fight for them.


    But old Qian made a lot of money quietly and got all these jade Jue in his hand.Tang Qi said with a smile: "it seems that all of you are drunk. It''s not wine! Do you want to get the treasure of Zhao Ji''s tomb? "


    "Ha ha, that is to say, money is the final winner, we just follow the flow."


    Although these people say so, the expression on their faces is totally different. The greed in their eyes tells everything. And Tang Qi took a look at old Qian and said, "you old man have spread this story, and you are not afraid of accidents?"?


    Old Qian seemed to understand Tang Qi''s idea, but he just shook his head with a smile, indicating that he would not say much. At this time, Wang Jinbo said, "Tang Qi, since you are a treasure expert, what''s the situation of Yujue now?" He has long been jealous of the intimate scenes between Tang Qi and Si Tian, so he is ready to make Tang Qi lose face. He can''t do anything else, but his research on Yujue is an expert in the circle. A little bit of his language is enough to make Tang Qi disgrace. So his attitude is also eager to try.


    "Ha ha, since everyone has made it clear, why should we say it?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "You have a lot of self-knowledge and self-knowledge. After all, you are just lucky. You don''t really have any research on treasures."


    Old Qian said with a smile, "Wang Jinbo, what do you think about this jade jade?" "Well, I think this suede jade pendant is quite warm and crystal clear. It''s zibisha stone in Ziyu river of western regions. It''s already extinct now. It''s really a good stone that is hard to meet in a thousand years. Let''s not say the value of 36 pieces of jade Jue together, but if you look at this jade, you can judge that it is a peerless treasure. You can be a family heirloom, ha ha. "


    "I see. I have a long friendship today. It seems that Mr. Wang must have been teaching carefully for so many years. " Mr. Qian nodded with a smile to show his approval.


    Song Yilian''s face was slightly red, and her eyes showed infinite envy. She thought that there was such a learned and talented person in the world. I was really ignorant before.


    Tang Qize picked up Yujue and looked around. There was a trace of disapproval on the corner of his mouth.


    Jin Bo glanced at Tang Qi coldly: "how about it, can you say it? Don''t think you can be arrogant and domineering in antique street with luck. Sooner or later, your big tail will be trampled to death by us. You don''t have the right to see this peerless treasure! "


    He said to Tang Qi in the hands of the jade Jue to seize down.


    Qian Sitian said angrily, "you are so impolite! Why do you talk like that? "


    "The truth, sweetie! I don''t know what it''s like to be touched by such a precious thing I''m going to ruin your reputation today!


    Tang Qi is not angry, just said with a smile: "what you said is really good, but there is one thing you need to understand, the premise is that this thing is the real situation."


    This words, everyone was surprised, eyes are all bloodshot: "what do you say, this is false?" So many experts have seen it for a long time, but they didn''t find that it was fake. It''s really lost the adults.


    "It''s just bullshit and scaremongering!" Wang Jinbo angrily grabs Yujue and looks at it carefully. Then he gives it to his father and shakes his head to show that it''s not fake.


    The old man nodded: "Tang Qi, although you want to show off your ability, don''t talk about it. It''s genuine. If you want to put people under your feet, you have to see if you have the ability. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "since I dare to say that, of course, I have my own reason."


    Old Qian said, "tell me about it." "Good! I''ll teach you how to do it. " As he said, he turned the jade Jue upside down and pointed it in the direction of the sun: "you can see, although this jade Jue has enough water head and good quality, the patterns are carved according to the carving habits of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, but it''s made of jade, but it''s obviously not from Ziyu river. And definitely not thousands of years ago. "


    The crowd was in an uproar: "you mean..." "If you look at the texture, the jade in the water will not be arranged in such a regular way. The jade is not mined from Ziyu River, but from Biyun mountain. The method of refining jade from the mountain was only used in the Song Dynasty, so this jade pendant has been formed for a thousand years, but don''t be depressed. This jade jade is still valuable, after all, this jade is precious The quality is very good. " In fact, as soon as Tang Qi touched this jade Jue, he was already provided with such information. But he felt that other people didn''t know about such an obvious problem. Qian must have been very clear about it, but he was surprised that he didn''t give it away, so he didn''t say anything. But at last, I saw his hint to Tang Qidian. That''s what he said.


    They took it up and looked at it again. Then they all looked like Earth: "it''s exactly the same as what Tang Qi said."


    The subtle difference between these two kinds of jade is not Tang Qi''s hint. They don''t know it at all. They have already recognized it as priceless treasure in their heart. Naturally, they don''t have the heart to identify the authenticity, so they can''t see it all.


    Old Qian sighed: "Alas! It turned out to be a fake. It''s a pity that I was surprised all night. "Everyone comforted him: "don''t worry, old man, you don''t all have 35 pieces of genuine goods. Just look for them slowly."


    And Wang Jinbo is angry almost fainted, originally wanted to let Tang Qi lose face, who knows he was the first to lose face.


    What does Qian Sitian think of this?


    He said with a forced smile: "sorry, I misunderstood Tang Qi. Don''t worry about sweet sister." Qian Sitian was just about to get angry and saw his uncle''s eyes, so he just hummed: "so far, don''t you understand this truth? Next time you want to scold others, please see if you have the strength? "

 Chapter 117

    Wang Jinbo''s heart is full of hatred. He can only vent his hatred if he kills Tang Qi directly. Lao Tzu''s reputation! And just now he was anxious to express himself, so Qian Sitian''s view of himself must have plummeted.


    Song Yilian didn''t change much. She looked at her with adoring eyes.


    Old Qian sighed and leaned on the sofa: "I didn''t expect that I lost because I was in a hurry! It seems that I''m really old, and I really dare not start with it easily in the future. "


    They quickly advised: "this counterfeiter is really skilled. Besides, the two kinds of jade are too similar. Even if we are wrong, we can''t blame you. If we are the parties, we will make mistakes." Seeing that her grandfather was a little dejected, Qian Sitian went forward to comfort her and said, "yes, grandfather, don''t be sad. If you''re really uncomfortable, I''ll make up my allowance for you, OK Seeing her so clever, the old man couldn''t help laughing. Three or five million is not a problem for him, but he was moved by the filial piety of this granddaughter.


    "Never mind, I didn''t spend much. Besides, it''s not about money. " He rubbed Qian Sitian''s hair lovingly.


    At this time, Mr. Wang suddenly said with a smile: "in fact, Mr. Qian, since we are all here today, I hope you can show me the remaining Yujue."


    Old Qian''s face changed: "do you want to see the rest of Yujue?"


    Generally speaking, if the host does not take the initiative to mention the seat, the guests should not take the initiative to ask, so although the rest of the people want to know, they dare not ask. Who knows that Mr. Wang is so bold, it seems that they must see these things.


    Qian Sitian said in a hurry, "my grandfather is in a bad mood. Maybe next time." But Mr. Wang was very cheeky and said, "I know Mr. Qian is a man. I''ve known him for many years, and I''ve been open to these things for a long time. He won''t be unable to bear them. Moreover, I don''t mean to pour cold water on you. The remaining 35 pieces of jade Jue must not be genuine. Why don''t we have a test together, which will save you a lot of trouble. What do you think? "


    The others didn''t speak, but they wanted to see the treasures.


    Qian was silent for a while, and then said, "since everyone wants to see it, I also want to have a good test. It''s good to get rid of my doubts. Tang Qi, come with me and take down the box. "


    Tang Qi then stood up and said, "yes, Mr. Qian, I''ll go with you."


    Qian Sitian is also anxious to say: "I''ll go too, grandfather." But he was stopped by Qian Lao.


    "You stay here and greet the guests. We''ll be right back." So Qian and Tang Qi went upstairs. The rest of the faces were full of looking forward.


    Just then one of them whispered to the people beside him, "are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is ready. We''ll take action as soon as something appears."


    "Good. You must get the map of the ancient tomb. Success or failure depends on it. "


    Qian Sitian brought the fragrant tea and put it in front of the crowd. Wang Jinbo saw her slender hands on the porcelain cup, soft as boneless, smooth and white. She was so beautiful in her heart. Wang Jinbo couldn''t help it any more and wanted to hold it.


    "Be careful to burn you, sweetie." Qian Sitian quickly took his hand back, stood up and said, "I''ll prepare snacks. You can chat slowly." She said and went to the kitchen. She was very tired of this evil guy. She thought that her good sister song Yilian was still there. In case of being cheated by him, it would be bad, so he said in a hurry,


    : "Elaine, come and help me."


    Song Yilian takes a look at Qian Sitian and reluctantly stands up. She is full of jealousy towards Qian Sitian in her heart. Why can she easily get the favor of this person, but she doesn''t care about me.


    Several other people all discussed the matter of Yujue, so no one noticed the matter between them. Wang Jinbo thought about it, then sneered, heart, this little girl is deliberately lose my appetite? I must get you, so the money''s antiques are mine! However, she was so defensive against me, so I should think of a way to release her. His eyes scanned song Yilian, so I had a plan.


    I''ll take advantage of this silly girl first. As long as I make a mature meal with you, can you still be arrogant? He made up his mind and began to look for opportunities. At this time, Tang Qi had already followed Qian into the room. Seeing that he went to the front of a purplish red cabinet and took out a very old key to open the door, Tang Qi was puzzled by what he had just done. At this time, seeing that Qian was still calmly opening the door, Tang Qi could not help saying his doubts in his heart: "Qian Lao, you just knew that it was him Fake, is this all your intentional arrangement? "


    "Oh, do you see that?" Money old also did not deny, said with a smile.


    "I think the purpose of these people should be the map on Yujue. Now you''re only one piece short. If they really get it, wouldn''t it be a big trouble?""Don''t worry, you can help me see this first." Old money is not in a hurry to open the cabinet, took out a wooden box on a table in front of Tang Qi.


    Gently, the box was opened, and there were more than 30 pieces of brown and yellow jade pendants in it, almost the same size and color as the forgery just now.


    "Do you think these are real or fake?" Tang Qi''s hand swept gently on it, and countless sounds rang out in his mind. The real Tang Qi''s brain was buzzing, and all the relevant information about Yujue appeared in his mind. The real jade was the jade of pre Qin Dynasty, ShuiHe jade, while the fakes were imitations of Song Dynasty and Qing Dynasty, and even modern imitations of handicrafts, even the origin of which was Xinjiang It''s worth a few yuan. There are all kinds of glass products. "Mr. Qian can''t be joking with me. He can''t even tell the most basic things with his eyesight, or..." Tang Qi''s brain is running at a high speed. He suddenly thinks that it''s not old Qian who is testing himself. He simply tells him the result of his investigation.


    "Mr. Qian, I''ve seen them. They are half true. Most of them are real, but about ten dollars are fake. "


    Old Qian nodded: "very good! I''m worthy of being the one I like. I really have a big eye. I''ve only got a couple of dozen pieces here that are genuine. "


    "In that case, why..." "Ha ha, even if a wooden barrel is made of all the other boards, it can''t hold water as long as one of them is incomplete. Although twenty-five of the thirty-six Yujue are real, the number is large, but I can''t make up a map. In order to get the real one, I have to throw a brick to lead the jade."


    "Is it hard to be money? You know, but whose hands are the rest of the genuine products?" Tang Qi pondered for a while and asked where he was.


    "You can''t help guessing."


    Tang qizai thought about all the details as soon as he came in today, and then Mao Sai suddenly said, "it''s in the hands of these old men!" Old Qian said with a smile, "that''s right! They clearly came to congratulate me on my complete collection of authentic products. But in fact, it''s all for the purpose of stealing the patterns of these jade Jue on my hands. " He took a piece of Yujue and held it tightly in his hand. He warmed Yujue with the temperature in his hand, then turned it over and gave it to Tang Qi.


    "Look. There are several dark blue lines in the lower left corner of Yujue. The clue to the map is in there. "


    Tang Qi was watching carefully, because the little blue hair was looming in Yujue. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it clearly. "The temperature on my hand is not enough to see clearly. I will show it completely later. And they want to get this map, and I want to get it, so he will take action later. Help me grab this map. Remember, these wires only have a life span of tens of seconds. If they fall short, they can''t be used. "


    Tang Qi looked at Qian in surprise: "are you going to rob a tomb?"


    Qian said solemnly, "I''m determined not to rob a tomb. It''s just that all the things in the tomb are national treasures. After all, they will be sold abroad. Instead of going abroad, I''d better protect them myself." Mr. Qian looked at Tang Qi, who was a little thoughtful, and continued to say with righteous words: "boy, remember that although Yujue is valuable, the treasure buried in Yujue is more valuable, which is the inheritance of our Chinese civilization! If you can''t get together Yujue, destroy them at the last minute.


    Even if it is buried in the ground forever, we can''t let these treasures fall into the hands of villains! It''s better to be broken than broken. That''s the character of jade. "


    After hearing this, Tang Qi was deeply shocked and bowed respectfully to Qian.


    "I will not disgrace the trust of old Qian."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s appearance, old Qian feels very happy. Old Lai Long''s vision is not bad. This boy has a development!


    Later, the two continued to discuss how to use these jade Jue to attract the old foxes. The remaining 11 jade Jue were scattered in several hands below. If it was absolutely impossible for them, Mr. Qian still took a fake jade Jue to attract them.


    "Just now I deliberately said that the last piece was true. Did you notice their expressions?"


    "Well, it seems that Yujue is not in the hands of the Wang family. And a few who don''t speak are playing the role of pigs and eating tigers. However, as soon as your authentic products appear, they will certainly take action. "


    "Very good, come on, listen carefully, we''ll..." He whispered a few notes to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded respectfully and said, "I see. Don''t worry, Mr. Qian. I will try my best to keep Yujue. "


    "Well, let''s go down." Qian handed Yujue''s box to Tang Qi, and they went down one by one.


    Old Qian seemed very nervous, so he didn''t talk all the time, and Tang Qi didn''t say a word. All the people in the room were waiting for their necks to grow. When they came back, they stood up together.


    "How about Yujue?" Wang said anxiously.Wang Jinbo also hurriedly wanted to reach out and pick up the box in Tang Qi''s hand: "I''ll take it. You don''t know what to do if the professional knowledge is broken? Let the experts see. "


    Tang Qi smiles and is too lazy to bother with him.


    Wang Jinbo put the box on the tea table and opened it again. Everyone immediately got up to check the jade Jue in the box. And Tang Qi and Qian Lao look at each other and smile, inside of true and false jade Jue mix together, don''t you go out of your way?


    Seeing that the public had checked for a while, Tang Qi said slowly, "how about that? Do you experts already know which piece is fake?"


    None of the people at the scene paid attention to Tang Qi. They still took Yujue in their hands and looked at them carefully, especially those who had ghosts in their hearts. Tang Qi no longer spoke, but observed them carefully.


    Qian Sitian then sneaked over and asked Tang Qi in a low voice, "what have you been doing with my grandfather for such a long time?"


    Tang Qigang was about to answer when a burst of smoke broke out in the crowd, which made everyone unable to open their eyes and cough loudly.


    "Open the window quickly!" I don''t know who yelled this. People ran to the window to close the window. In the chaos, Tang Qi suddenly heard a few clicks, which seemed to be the sound of the camera when taking a picture. Someone should have splashed hot water on Yujue to show the lines clearly, and then photographed it. The person who came up with the idea was really cunning.


    Slowly the smoke began to dissipate.


    The box on the table is still on. It''s full of water stains.


    "What shall we do? Yujue is all scalded! " Qian Sitian anxiously looks at Yujue with water stains on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter. The real one is not afraid of scalding. After all, it''s Shuiyu. Only those fakes will react. " Old Qian is afraid of Qian Sitian. Because he doesn''t know his plan and Tang Qi''s plan, he tries to persuade her.


    "This is a fake!" As he spoke, a man snapped a fake jade Jue in two.


    Tang Qi is standing nearby, watching the reaction of the crowd, suddenly his eyebrows pick, pulled one of the sleeves. "What are you doing, old gentleman?"

 Chapter 118

    It turns out that what Tang Qi grasped was Mr. Sun''s hand. Mr. Sun struggled and said, "I''m just looking around. What are you doing?"


    "Yes, but why do you put the real thing in your sleeve and throw the fake here?"


    Old sun''s face turned white with a brush: "no, what evidence do you have to frame me?"


    Mr. Qian pretended to be confused and said, "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Old Jue took out a bag of money and said, "is that the money you gave him in his hand?"


    two jade JAS like as two peas, but the knowledgeable person can see that the old one replaced by sun Lao is just an ordinary and Tian Yujue, although the quality is good, but at most twenty thousand or thirty thousand.


    "Yes At first It''s a fake... " Mr. Sun is caught by Tang Qi. He wants to sophistry, but he finds himself incoherent.


    "Do you mean my eyes are not good enough to see such a difference?" Old Qian frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Just now, Mr. Qian also showed me these Yujue. On the Yujue of Mr. Qian, there is a word" Qian "written by Mr. Qian himself. If you don''t switch it, how do you explain it?"


    Tang Qi said that he would show Yujue to the public. There was a very small word "money". Just now, everyone went to check the authenticity of Yujue. There was a word on Yujue, but no one noticed it.


    "Isn''t that a bit out of the ordinary?"


    "So you are the one who just let out the smoke!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Sun became the target of attack. "No! It''s not really me. I just I just like this Yujue. " Sun Lao collapsed and sat on the sofa. He didn''t expect to be caught so easily. The one he switched is called Huaiyang Yujue, which is carved with a very charming shape of Unicorn. He has been studying the unicorn carving in the pre Qin period, so before he left, he took a fake Yujue and wanted to find a chance to replace it. Who knows that he really caught the chance, but who ever thought that Tang Qi finally caught it.


    Sun grabbed his hair and said, "I really just like this unicorn. I want to return it after a while! "


    The rest of the people all looked at Qian Lao. He was the master of the family. How to deal with the thief was up to him.


    Old Qian waved his hand generously: "forget it! Mr. Sun is too fond of things to make such a bad policy. Anyway, I have so many fakes here. If you like this piece of Qilin Yujue, I can give it to you. "


    "Old money! I don''t mean that... "


    "Never mind. You can give it back to me whenever you want. Anyway, it''s not complete. We can''t restore the pattern on it. " Old Qian said that he actually handed Qilin Yujue to old sun. His eyes were full of loss.


    Tang Qi knew that Qian was acting. He turned his head and looked at the expressions of the other people. Surprisingly, they were all calm. Mr. Sun looked at Mr. Qian at a loss and said, "I''ve done such a thing today. I''ve been living in vain for most of my life. Mr. Qian, I can''t afford you. I''ll take this jade Jue back for research only, and it will never be used for other things. I''ll return it to you immediately after the research,


    I''ll plead guilty together at that time!"


    Sun Lao then turned and left. Tang Qi knew that the person who took the photo was not him, so he didn''t stop him from leaving.


    "Mr. Qian, now you''d better see if there are still some Yujue that have been swapped, so that we don''t have a bad reputation, do you think?"


    "Don''t look at it. Jade is a gentle thing. People who like jade are gentlemen. Mr. Sun is just confused for a while. I believe you."


    "Alas! It''s not a matter of believing or not. We don''t want to be criticized, so you''d better have a look. "


    "But so many of the same things can be identified..."


    "Don''t worry, master. We can use the method of heat detection. Didn''t you say that before? When a real jade Jue encounters heat, it takes more than 30 seconds to show blue lines. Naturally, you can know whether it''s true or not. Just destroy the fake. Bake over an electric fire. "


    "No way!" The remaining three old people yelled together: "such a high temperature will destroy the whole Yujue, and the blue line of Yujue has only one chance!"


    Liu said anxiously: "if this time after the fire baked, there is no way to form a map."


    "To tell you the truth, I just heard someone pouring hot tea in the confusion and taking photos, which should have been taken." Tang Qi told the truth of what he had just heard.


    Old Qian was a little stunned, and then he cooperated with Tang Qi and said, "Alas! Even if you take a picture, it''s not a complete picture. Even if you want to go back, it''s very difficult. After all, there are more than ten pieces. He can''t get a real map. "


    "Then I''m relieved. Since no one can get it, it''s better to destroy it and bake it with heat. "Tang Qi then secretly glanced at the other three people on the scene, thinking that our last move has been used, don''t believe you don''t take the bait! Mr. Wang, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Liu look strange, but they think differently. Some people are really worried about the destruction of Yujue; some people are worried because he wants to destroy the treasure clue; some people know that he wants to force himself to show up. What I said just now has clearly told me


    , the photos I just took are useless at all! But since he said that, it means that he must be ready, but if he doesn''t show up, he will have no chance in the future. What can he do?!


    In the confusion, Qian finally said: "think sweet, you take the electric grill to me."


    "Yes, grandfather." Think sweet from the kitchen to find a small thing like the oven, came to the front of the crowd.


    Old Qian nodded to Tang Qi: "the next thing is up to you."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qian. This will be the best 30 seconds."


    Everyone stood up and surrounded Tang Qi. Tang Qi calmly put Yujue into the glass container one by one.


    "Really, Yujue is all here. It''s 26 yuan in total. I''m going to start heating." Tang Qi slowly goes to press the electric baking switch. During this period, he carefully observes other people. Only Liu is anxious to persuade Qian to think about it again, while Wang and Wang Jinbo are worried and can''t wait. What about Mr. Zhao? Tang Qizheng was puzzled when he heard a roar from behind him.


    "Stop it! Or I''ll kill him! "


    A person has already rushed to the money old behind, his hand is holding a sharp dagger, aimed at his back neck.


    "At last you show your fox tail!"


    Qian said calmly: "Lao Zhao, why are you so hard? If you want to see this thing, I won''t refuse it."


    "Old Zhao has shown his true face! What''s the use of another look? If I can''t make up 36 pieces of Yujue, I can''t make up a complete clue. I need money now. I want Zhao Ji''s tomb! " Although Zhao is also an expert in antiques, he has lost three times this year. He lost more than 30 million yuan, but in exchange for a pile of waste stones. Now he is a rebel and needs money to turn over. Zhao Ji''s tomb is his last hope.


    "The last eleven real Yujue are in my hands! I want the secret He took out a purple silk bag from his arms and threw it to Tang Qi.


    "Put it in and heat it together."


    Tang Qi and Qian Lao look at each other, a burst of ecstasy in their hearts, and finally cheat this guy out. And Wang Lao and Wang Jinbo are just as ecstatic. Can we get the map of yiguanzhong today? Of course, Zhao knew what the rest of the people thought. The dagger in his hand was firmly against Qian''s neck: "the man is in my hand. You don''t want to use any method to grab it. If you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll kill him immediately! According to the order, first the peach blossom pattern, then the purple bird pattern, and then the four Eagle patterns... "


    Mr. Zhao has studied these jade Jue for more than 30 years, and he already knows the order like the palm of his hand. Therefore, Tang Qi was soon full of them at his suggestion.


    Looking at Yujue''s blue lines, Zhao exclaimed excitedly: "see! Without me, none of you can get the whereabouts of the burial mound! "


    Qian Sitian''s mind is not on Yujue. Looking at Qian''s bleeding neck, he said anxiously, "you have realized your wish. Please don''t embarrass my grandfather any more."


    Wang Jinbo also said unkindly: "calm down, Mr. Zhao, everyone is here. What kind of friendship are you and my grandfather? We won''t let you get caught. "


    Tang Qi takes a bad look at Wang Jinbo. This guy is really shameless. At this time, do you want to cooperate with Zhao?


    Seeing that Tang Qi stopped, Zhao''s strength in his hand increased again. "Keep heating, don''t force me to do it!"


    Worried about Qian''s safety, Tang Qi simply pressed the switch. After a slight squeak, he could clearly see the purple line under Yujue more and more clearly. It forms a very clear map line. At this time, Wang Jinbo and others all picked up the camera and began to shoot. They were very excited. What is Yujue? This is their real goal! If you get this map, you can get clues to the tombs of clothes and crowns, which are all ancient artifacts of the pre Qin period. If you sell any of them, they will be valuable treasures.


    The current on Yujue gradually weakened, and finally the pattern disappeared.


    "Now that you''ve got what you want, you can let go of the money. Are you old?" Tang Qi coldly looked at Zhao Lao, at the foot slowly close to him in the past.


    "Stop! It''s a joke for me to let him go now. Don''t try to call the police. He wants to go with me. When I get my baby and go abroad safely, I will let him go! "Tang Qi said with a smile, "if anyone believes your lies, you will release the money now. I can guarantee that I will not call the police now."


    Joke, Mr. Zhao has achieved his goal. Will he still keep money? I''m afraid, except for the gate, Qian Lao will be killed directly.


    By this time, Lao Zhao had stopped Qian and went out: "hurry up and go out with me, or I will kill you directly! Come on


    Qian Sitian was already anxious to cry: "if you want to catch me, catch me and let my grandfather go!"


    "Cut the crap, little girl. You don''t know anything about cultural relics. What''s the use of following me?"


    While talking, Lao Zhao had already pressed Qian Lao to the door. Just as he was about to open the door, Qian Lao suddenly pressed a switch on the door, and then pushed Lao Zhao hard.


    "Tang Qi, it''s now!"


    With Qian''s shouts, Tang Qi rushes over like an agile cheetah. People hear a loud bang around him, and a huge iron fence falls down around Zhao, locking him in.


    "I''ve been cheated! But I can''t live, and you don''t want to live! " Zhao Lao angrily throws his dagger at Qian Lao, while Tang Qi pulls Qian Lao to one side in advance.


    Looking at the gradually peaceful situation on the field, Wang Jinbo asked Wang in a low voice: "what should we do now?"


    "Except for him."


    "Ah? Kill old Qian? But this... " "Fool! I mean kill Lao Zhao! " Mr. Wang is about to faint. Isn''t this guy so stupid?

 Chapter 119

    But in stupid is also his son, always can''t ignore, so whispered: "you go to get rid of this old thing!"


    "I know! So the map is ours! "


    Wang Jinbo rushed to Zhao. A pistol in his hand hit his wrist. With a bang, Zhao threw off the pistol in a scream, and his wrist was all bloodstained, which sprayed onto the iron railing. It''s not just Tang Qi and Qian Lao who are scared. Behind the two girls is issued a scream. Wang Jinbo pulled the trigger and hit him in the heart. Seeing that Zhao was about to die, Tang Qi rushed behind him, hugged him on the shoulder and forced him under his body. They rolled several times on the ground and the bullets flew away.


    Wang Jinbo is pressure on Tang Qi, condescending, just about to shoot. At the critical moment, Tang Qi made a quick reaction in his mind. A steady stream of force came out from his fingers, grabbed his wrist and squeezed it. Wang Jinbo''s eyes glared. His whole body was numb. Although his fingers were pulled on the trigger, he could not shoot.


    "You What kind of magic are you


    Tang Qi laughed: "this is the law of justice." He said the pistol according to Wang Jinbo''s forehead hard hit down, blood from the two people''s body slowly extended out.


    Old Wang exclaimed, "my son, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi pushed Wang Jinbo down and kicked him in the stomach: "he''s OK. He just scratched a little skin. I taught him a lesson. I told him not to think about killing people all the time."


    Wang Lao Qi''s eyes round stare, nodded: "OK! This time I remember, Feng Shui turns, you''d better pray not to fall on my hand one day, otherwise I will never let you go! "


    He pulls up his bloody son and goes out, but Tang Qi stands in the way of the door and looks at him coldly.


    Wang said angrily, "Hello, what do you want to do? Kill us? " He said that in broad daylight, you have the courage not to kill us here, so he has no fear.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t want to kill you, I want you to leave those photos."


    "What picture?"


    "What a fool? Don''t say that you didn''t shoot the light map reflected by the 36 Yujue just now. This Yujue belongs to Mr. Qian and Mr. Zhao. It has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to make a profit? "


    "Ha ha, this thing is for everyone to see. If you ask me to give it to you, I will promise you? Joke! Those surnamed Qian, drive Tang Qi out, otherwise we will lose our love for many years! " He turned back and yelled at Qian.


    But Qian said, "that''s impossible. You can imagine the value of this thing. You are not qualified to take it. "


    "What did you say? You are... "


    Tang Qi didn''t wait for him to finish. He rushed to his body, grabbed his hands from his collar, opened the power source on his hands, and checked the things hidden on his body clearly, which was comparable to ultraviolet X-ray.


    After a search, Tang Qi continues to explore another Wang Jinbo, grabs a small digital camera from his underwear pocket and throws it to Qian Lao.


    Wang Lao roared: "don''t touch! This is mine


    With a smile, Qian grabbed a ceramic Paperweight on the table and smashed the digital camera.


    Naturally, the things in it no longer exist.


    Mr. Wang is already red eyed: "what are you doing?"


    Money old smile: "very simple, this thing can''t spread, especially you such a person."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "For the sake of the purpose, I will do whatever I can to sell the treasures of our motherland to others. I can''t agree." Qian Laodao.


    Wang Jinbo at this time already Tang Qi pushed his hand aside: "forget it, you''d better not do these useless struggles."


    "You lowlife, do you know who our Wang family is? How dare you beat me? I don''t want to see who you are! " This guy tore off the last disguise, pointing at Tang Qi and yelling.


    Tang Qi didn''t flinch, and gave him a mouth: "it''s a thief to take without telling. You don''t know this truth, do you? How noble are you? "


    Wang Jinbo had been injured, and the wound was bleeding continuously. This time, half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth was full of blood. He reached out and rubbed his face. There was anger in his eyes.


    Song Yilian distressed cry: "you don''t touch there, you will be inflamed!"


    How could Wang Jinbo put her in his eyes? He vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground, and there were still several teeth in it. The distressed old Wang cried at that time: "son, dad will take you to the dentist!"


    Wang Jinbo didn''t speak. He gave Tang Qi a hard look, nodded and strode out.


    Mr. Wang rushed out and said, "son, wait a minute!"By this time, Mr. Qian had been helped up by people. With a dejected face, Mr. Zhao raised his hands to show his surrender.


    "Find someone to arrest me. I''m convinced this time. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    "Don''t say that. I know that there is something wrong with your funds. It''s not easy for anyone. We are friends for a lifetime. I think forget it." Old Qian said with a smile.


    "You How could you let me go like that? " Zhao looked at him in shock.


    Qian Sitian also frowned and said in a low voice, "uncle, how can you be a woman?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "this is the only way at present, otherwise master will be the target of public criticism. Is it better to have one more friend than one more enemy? "


    "I don''t know what you mean." "Because of curiosity, jealousy and the help of the Wang family, the treasure appraisers who participated in today''s appraisal will send out the fact that the master got the map quickly. At that time, the whole underground treasure market, the black market and tomb robbers in suhai city will be quietly watching. If they can make Mr. Zhao go back, they will not be in a passive position Location. "


    "How could that be


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not as good as killing Wang''s father and son. Since they are not dead, there will be more trouble in the future. Zhao Laode has high expectations. If he talks, some weeds will not embarrass your uncle together. "


    Qian Sitian nodded. Tang Qi thought very thoroughly. Although Mr. Qian hated Mr. Zhao, he still used the Huairou policy to take away his Yujue and let him leave safely. Of course, Mr. Zhao is very grateful, but he is still very unconvinced in his heart. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be buried with Zhao Ji''s clothes. With the benefits, I won''t let you alone.


    And Mr. Wang left to protect his son and go to the hospital for medical treatment. He and Mr. Qian''s Liangzi are also married. Zhao was almost killed by Wang Jinbo. Of course, he hated the Wang family to the bone. The cultural relic appraisal circle of suhai city is gradually shrouded in a shadow.


    But at the same time, because they all want to get the address of the burial mound, they have to think of their own way.


    During this period, the scum of betraying the country and seeking honor mixed in and spread the news all over the world, attracting some international grave robbers.


    But song Yilian is not interested in these things at all. She has no sense of right and wrong. She only thinks that Wang Jinbo is handsome, bold and courageous. Although she lost to Tang Qi, she is still a hero and falls in love with him deeply.


    He has been walking for a long time, still staring at the door, and has forgotten about her fiance.


    At this time, Tang Qi walked behind her: "what do you think?"


    "No! I didn''t miss him When she finished, her face turned red. Didn''t she just admit it?


    Tang Qi didn''t notice either. He pointed at her and said, "I''ve told you what you''re coming for. The old man wants to see you."


    Song Yilian remembered that she had something important to do. She just followed Tang Qi upstairs.


    Qian Lao''s men are measuring his blood pressure. Just now, he was really stimulated. Fortunately, Tang Qi did not receive much influence.


    The doctor said, "you''re OK. Just have a rest."


    Old Qian nodded: "you go first. I''ll talk to them. And, sweet, you take the doctor out. "


    Qian Sitian took a look at Tang Qi. Oh, he went out. What''s in his heart that I can''t know! Why don''t you keep it from me? The doctor bowed to Qian Lao and went out. Tang Qi, song Yilian and Qian Lao were the only three people left in the room.


    Song Yilian said: "I think Tang Qi has made it clear to you that the set of kapok gold needles belongs to our song family. Now I continue to treat my father. And his lifelong wish has come true. I am willing to do anything as long as you give me that set of needles. "


    Old Qian took a look at Tang Qi: "I gave that set of needles to my niece before, but she has already given the needles to Tang Qi, so just tell him."


    "You don''t care?" Song Yilian said in surprise.


    "Although my ancestors studied medicine, several generations of my family have been abandoned. It''s a pity to leave it to us. Since you are useful, I can make it come back to Zhao perfectly. "


    At the beginning, song Yilian thought it would be very complicated. He would obstruct many things. Who knows that Qian agreed so quickly. Tang Qi gave song Yilian the box of gold needles back with a smile. Her hand tightly hugged the box, tears rustled down, and she said to Qian: "thank you, old man. Although I don''t have money now, I will make money in the future. I will thank you very much! Thank you, Tang Qi. I don''t know how to... " Before she finished her words, she could not cry.


    "The needle has been given to you now, and I hope you can do me a favor," Qian said


    "What''s up?" Song Yilian looks at him curiously.


    Qian Lao''s hand knocked on the table: "in fact, I still have some questions about this set of needles. I actually bought this needle from someone else. "


    Tang qiyileng, did not expect that old Qian is not the original owner of the needle.Mr. Qian sighed: "yes, you can''t imagine that although we are the descendants of Qian Yi, we were once reduced, especially after three generations. So our set of needles is long gone. "


    At that time, when he sold the set of gold needles to Mr. Jin, he once told him that there were 12 gold needles in total, which could really cure and save people, but there was something wrong with one of them, which contained some toxins.


    Song Yilian surprised opened the box: "toxin?" "Yes! The man said that his ancestors had worked hard to find this set of needles, but once when they were going through the forest, they met a poisonous snake. They used one of the golden needles to stab the snake''s acupoints, which scared the snake away. However, it was also contaminated with the venom of the poisonous snake. However, because the venom had penetrated into the golden needle, it could not be seen from the surface, so they did not know which needle it was If you accidentally stab into the human body, something will happen

 Chapter 120

    Song Yilian panted nervously: "so if I give this needle to my father, it will be used and something will happen! Is the venom of that poisonous snake very strong? "


    "Yes! It''s a tropical rain forest in South America. We haven''t found many poisonous snakes there. In short, it''s a one in 12 chance. I''m sorry, but it''s true that it may kill people. "


    Song Yilian''s expression is very difficult, but from the naked eye can''t distinguish, father''s disease how to do?


    Tang Qi said: "so what is the master''s requirement?" "I want to know which one this poisonous gold needle is. I hope you can give it to me for a few years. After all, it was used by my ancestor Mr. Qian Yi. Isn''t it too much to leave one? It''s true. When I gave it to Si Tian before, I once told her not to use it to


    inject. Who knows that she wants to use it indiscriminately for you. If she does, something will happen! "


    It seems that Si Tian is really confused. Can she be a good doctor?


    Tang Qi was suddenly afraid. He began to worry about whether the effect of the gold needle he absorbed would also have snake venom? If there has been one, this snake venom should have been wandering its whole cell, right?


    At this time, song Yilian has agreed: "your request is very reasonable, I will try my best to find this poisonous needle for you, then I will go back to see my father now, goodbye!" She said and turned away.


    Tang Qi said: "wait a minute! I''ll go with you to see your father


    Song Yilian shook her head: "I want to take the needle to the hospital for testing. After all, with the development of medicine, the amount of things that could not be found at that time may not be found now, and you have helped me a lot, and I don''t need your help."


    Tang Qi saw that she was obviously indifferent to herself. It was probably because she hurt Wang Jinbo. Since people didn''t use it, he nodded: "OK, but if you change your mind at any time, you can go to my antique shop to find me."


    Song Yilian went out. She didn''t say hello to Jin Sitian and left alone.


    Tang Qitan said: "sometimes women are really confused. She seems to be fascinated by that man. "


    Money old smile: "this is also can''t do things, perhaps until she found this person''s bad, it can be. Here, here you are He handed Tang Qi a small paper. This is the map just taken.


    "You go and wash it out, and I''ll study the location of the burial mound. Remember! This is No.1 secret. It must not be known. Even if you lose your life, you can''t let this thing go. Please


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, I know. Don''t worry, old man!"


    He packed the film and was ready to leave. Qian Sitian reluctantly sends Tang Qi away.


    "When are you coming back?"


    "I''ll come to see you and master when I have time."


    Her lips curled up: "I said you came to see me in the hospital!"


    "When you improve your medical skills, please feel free to call me." His fingers scraped her little nose.


    Qian Sitian nodded: "good! I know. I will study hard. You must come to me then. "


    "Of course!" Tang Qi said goodbye to her. Before leaving, he suddenly stood still and said to her, "be careful, song Yilian."


    Qian Sitian was stunned: "eh? I beg your pardon? She and I have been together for a long time, and the relationship is very good. Is something wrong with her? "


    Tang Qi frowned: "it''s hard to say. It''s just my idea for the time being. But remember, if she asks you alone or gives you food and drink, don''t promise. If you have something, please tell me, OK?"


    "Why?"


    "Be obedient. Not everyone in the world is good. Be careful and you won''t lose."


    Qian Sitian had no choice but to agree, but he didn''t think it was so serious?


    Not long after Tang Qi left, he received a phone call from the dormitory boss, saying that the final exam was coming, so he had to go to class.


    "If that bald teacher dares to skip class!"


    "Well, you don''t tell me anything." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    What can his present status and wealth do to him even if he can''t graduate? So the attitude is very relaxed.


    But the boss said: "this is not a matter for you, but not for us. He said that it''s not a matter for one person to fail, but a matter for all the dormitories. Brother, I beg you to do it or not? If you''re too lazy to move, I''ll carry you to class myself. "


    Shit! This abnormal old man even remembered to sit in a row. If anyone doesn''t go, it will affect the whole dormitory. There''s no way. Let''s go. Tang Qi agreed and took a taxi to the University. Mickey didn''t answer the phone. It seems that he should have gone to class. He looked at the scenery outside the window. It used to be a familiar place for him, but he seldom came here because he had been engaged in the antique business all this time. Sometimes I forget that I am a college studentI''m in love.


    When he entered the classroom, the whole classroom was full. Today is the last class before the exam, which is related to the fate of whether he will fail, so all who can come are here.


    Seeing Tang Qi enter the classroom, someone immediately shouts, "third brother, here, come here!"


    Tang Qi followed the voice to see the past, between the five people in the bedroom are all sitting in the most corner position, then walked past with a smile.


    They threw Tang Qi''s schoolbag to him, which contained books and stationery.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "thank you! I''ll treat you to dinner later. How about hot pot, please


    A few people listen to all lost interest: "ah! I''m tired of it. "


    "That''s right. You haven''t lived in your bedroom for a long time. Every night we put pillows under your quilt for several times to check the bedroom. We are going to scare out the heart disease. Do you think you should pay for it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I see. I''ll treat you to a good meal! Say what you want to eat! "


    Several people came to the interest: "we are going to eat snow all over the sky! Will you please? " Xuemantian is the largest high-grade restaurant in suhai City, mainly engaged in abalone and bird''s nest, high-grade seafood cuisine, there is a saying that goes well, when you go to xuemantian, you will get blood all over the sky, the food here is very expensive, of course, the dishes are also the best, these people have been salivating for a long time,


    of course, you should let him have a good meal.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll go after class."


    Everyone was so surprised that they were looking forward to the bald man''s roll call.


    The bell finally rang, and the door of the big classroom opened. But recently, it was not baldness, but a woman.


    The moment this person came in, everyone was surprised. Many boys'' eyes were straight and looked at her.


    Tang Qi is also stunned to see her. He has met many beautiful women, especially the gorgeous women like Chuya. But this woman is completely different. As soon as she appears, all the women around her lose their color. She has a special charm. Her face is a pair of long and thin Danfeng eyes. Her eyes are almost drunk. She wears a regular uniform, a narrow uniform skirt, and black high-heeled shoes. But every step, she will emit endless amorous feelings, such as snow


    white skin, long and thin legs, and thin waist. The snow-white hand helped long hair and nodded to the crowd with a smile.


    "Your teacher has something to do today, so I''ll give him a lesson." Her voice is as sweet as a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. She is a perfect beauty.


    Countless hanging silk can not swallow saliva, even girls are speechless, too charming woman.


    The woman laughed: "OK, I''ll call the roll." She took out some books.


    All the people responded and looked at her together. All the people who were named by her would feel soft and happy.


    The boss wiped the channel: "this woman is too strong! Third, don''t you think so? "


    Tang Qi smiles: "this woman is really charming." Women''s attraction does not depend on less clothes, but from the top to the bottom out of the amorous feelings that teenage girls do not have.


    "But who is this woman? When did such a beautiful teacher come to our school? " Asked the curious old man.


    "Who knows! Maybe it''s a new comer, really


    At this time that woman''s eyes swept Tang Qi one eye, sweet smile: "Tang Qi came?"


    Tang Qi sat there motionless, raised his hand and said, "it''s coming!" Now that we all know who I am, it''s unnecessary to ask.


    The woman''s charming big eyes looked at Tang Qi straight, and then said with a smile: "are you Tang Qi? You are very famous! I really need to have a good look. " She said, stepping on high heels, she came to Tang Qi.


    Looking at her posture, people begin to envy Tang Qi. Since he became a man of the moment, there are countless times more girls. And is she one of them?


    Tang Qi didn''t take it seriously, but with her approaching, a kind of heart of prevention suddenly rose in his heart. This woman Z gives people a sense of danger, which makes Tang Qi sit up straight.


    The woman came to Tang Qi with a faint fragrance: "Hello, Tang Qi, I''m Japanese, my name is Chiyang yingzi." She finished word by word, the clouds were light.


    Tang Qi''s brain is buzzing, she is actually Japanese! One hundred percent from the Hecun family! Before, people in Hecun family almost killed Gao de on the way, but Tang Qi stopped him and took him away. But on the way, because Tang Qi was ill, he let him run away. But Tang Qi didn''t reveal his identity from the beginning to the end, and didn''t even talk to Hecun. But now, Chiyang yingzi will come to his school and come to his home. It can be seen that it''s over I know what happened that night. What did she come for?


    He knows. It must be for the sake of the ghost!Seeing the change of Tang Qi''s face, Chiyang yingzi said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Although I''m cruel, I won''t kill your classmates for your arrogance."


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qi said coldly. What she said was temporary, that is to say, as long as she wanted, the whole class were her hostages and captives.


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile: "ha ha, I want to talk with you. You will come to my office later. The office on the third floor. "


    Tang Qi said in a low voice, "what if I don''t go?"


    "One of your friends is with me. If you don''t come, you will regret it." She said, turning to continue the roll call with the roll.


    Other people asked Tang Qi in a hurry: "third, what did she say to you?"


    "Yes, third, is she in secret love with you? But why do you look so bad? It''s like eating a fly! " Tang Qi didn''t speak. Her heart beat faster. She kidnapped a friend of mine. Is it Mi Qi or Shen Jia Jia. This Chiyang cherry is really not kind! We have to get her back!

 Chapter 121

    Red sun cherry or a leisurely look, after the name began to draw the key, people listen carefully.


    Her voice is particularly sweet and moving, and cut away from the Lu is particularly charming.


    Everyone looked obsessed and thought that if there was such a beautiful teacher with him every day, he would get a scholarship. Only Tang Qi knows what kind of woman this woman is, and he is very nervous. He knows her origin, knows that these Japanese people are robbing tombs and killing people and stealing goods in their own country, and even their national leaders can''t help them. All the people in Hecun family are killing people without blinking an eye. When they come to China, they will be more arrogant, and they will take every step Pay special attention!


    Soon it was time for a class. Chiyang yingzi put the book away and said with a gentle smile, "OK, see you next time. I hope you have a good preview. Tang Qi, come with me. I''ll come with me. "


    She said that good book, foot on high heels, light left.


    All of them are very happy to meet a new teacher. Of course, they are all envious that Tang Qi should be so easily noticed.


    But Tang Qilian didn''t feel too happy. He walked forward quickly. Behind him, several of his roommates cried, "Hello! Old four, are you going to have dinner? "


    "No!"


    "Shit! What a man who values his friends more than his friends Although I would follow the beauty, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    Whoosh! A bank card flew to the table, and Tang Qi called at the door, "brother''s expenses are on me, so I won''t go with you if I have something to do today."


    These people just smile. It''s really interesting.


    Tang Qi went to the office on the third floor. There were more than ten rooms above. One of the rooms in his mouth had a sign of cherry blossom on it. It should be here. He knocked on the door and it creaked open.


    As soon as he opened the door, it seemed that the air was colder than the air inside.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment, still walked in.


    Chiyang yingzi leaned on the back of the chair, her two snow-white thin legs intertwined, and her beautiful fingers gently knocked on the table. Her expression was completely different from just now, and her beautiful eyes were full of sneer and irony.


    Tang Qi coughed twice and walked up to her: "Why are you so cold here?" Red sun cherry eyebrows PICK: "is it? Maybe it''s because I''m a bad person, so the room is very cold, isn''t it? " As she spoke, she stretched out her long fingernails like ten small daggers to Tang Qi''s face. The sharp poke of her index finger went straight to his eyes. If she did, she would be blinded.


    Tang Qi was startled and quickly stepped back several steps. A simple action scared him out in a cold sweat.


    Chiyang Sakura chuckled: "are you so afraid of me? Don''t worry, I just want you to know the power of the Japanese. " She said to stand up, step by step to Tang Qi.


    Her slender waist swings, just like a beautiful snake, and her eyes are always firing at Tang Qi. Tang Qi turned a blind eye and looked around at the empty office: "where are the people? Where is the man you kidnapped? " There is a machine in the corner constantly releasing the cold wind, so the temperature here is extremely low, but Chiyang yingzi seems not afraid of cold, and her skin doesn''t have any cold consciousness.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Why are you not afraid of cold?"


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile: "you care about me very much. Because there is a heat poison in my body, I can''t stay in a warm place for a long time, otherwise my lungs will be completely ulcerated, so I need cold. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. He had seen a similar disease in that medical book. It seems that the heat poison in the viscera can''t be cleared out. If I can use song Yilian''s medical skills and combine with the golden needle, I can certainly help her treat her.


    What am I thinking? I want to help her before I get back!


    At this time, the woman snorted: "I know you want to know where she is now, you have to be able to defeat me!"


    Tang Qi said: "gentlemen use their mouths instead of their hands. I''m just a novice in the field of treasure assessment. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    "Well, since you are famous in this field, I''ll test you and help me look at this thing. As long as you''re right, I''ll give you this opportunity to save your confidant. How about that? " She said like a finger, a black coin fell on the table, constantly spinning.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently pressed the coin, then turned it over and looked up and down. This is a very old coin. Its surface is dirty. It is only the size of a thumb cap. On the top is a statue of a woman. On the back are some words like earthworms. At first glance, it has many years.


    "Guess what this is?" The woman said with a smile.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and gave the coin back to the woman. "Why, don''t you know anything about foreign cultural relics? It''s really obscure enough. Let me tell you, this is a coin issued during Cleopatra''s accession to the throne. It''s worth more than eight million dollars. There''s not much left in the world. It seems that you are the inspiration of ChinaDon''t be just that. " Her tone was very frivolous, as if she had grasped Tang Qi''s big handle.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "who gave you this coin?"


    "It''s a businessman who often does business in the Middle East. What''s the problem?"


    "Hehe, it''s not bad if it''s worth 100 yuan. It''s a joke if it''s worth 8 million yuan."


    Sakura''s face sank. "Are you playing with me? Tang Qi? Or do you think I''ve made you lose face, so you have to talk like this. "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He grabbed a bottle of mineral water beside him and poured it up. Then he pulled up her fingernail and rubbed it down.


    Red sun cherry nervous exclaimed: "Hey, what are you doing! It took me more than 8000 to get my manicure done! "


    She wanted to take it off, but Tang Qi''s strength was so strong that he scratched it several times. Her beautiful nails were broken several times, and her eyes were red.


    "You are such an asshole. Do you know how important a girl''s nails are! I''ll tell you... " Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Qi put the coin in front of her: "you can have a look for yourself. Other people''s coins are so bad that they know how to make them old. The words on them are carved like that. But if you look at this, it''s made of a piece of broken copper, which can deceive you. It''s ridiculous. "


    It turns out that when Tang Qi saw this thing, the hint in his mind almost made him laugh. It turns out that the hint in his mind is: one yuan coins are counterfeit, of poor quality, not worth a cent.


    It''s the first time since he mastered the super power that he encountered a worthless situation. It''s ridiculous that this woman should be regarded as a rare genuine product. Now the old traces of electroplating on the top have been removed, and now the traces on the bottom are all exposed. Chiyang yingzi almost muddled through: "what a jerk! You want to hook up with my bed with such a crap? He also told me that it''s the most authentic product in the world. Let''s see how I can collect it She said and dropped the coin down the window.


    Tang Qi said: "well, I help you reduce the loss. Should you tell me who you kidnapped?"


    "I can tell you, but you have one thing to tell me." She calmed her breathing for a moment before she said.


    "Want to know the whereabouts of guizheng?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Yingzi nodded: "you are really smart. Mr. Hecun said that you just need to give the knife back to him and write a check for as much money as you want. We will never negotiate with you. What about? The money you get is enough for you to be at ease all your life. You can''t miss the chance to stop coming Her lips gently close to Tang Qi''s ears, gently blowing, especially the temptation.


    Tang Qi said: "you treat me like this, is it..." Shadow''s little hand gently stroked his back: "you are a very attractive man, I am a very beautiful man, a lot of words do not need to be so straightforward, right? I''ll be yours tonight with just one word. You will feel the joy of life as a human being, as long as you give back the ghost to me. "


    "What is your relationship with him? Why are you willing to pay so much for Hecun? " Tang Qi didn''t answer the question.


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile, "I''m in a lover''s relationship with him, can''t I?"


    Tang Qi frowned. As a man, no one would go out to make such a deal with his woman first. The only possibility is that Hecun doesn''t care about him, just takes her as a tool.


    Red sun cherry saw his serious unexpectedly appeared a trace of pity look, in the heart is also a move, and then smile to lean on Tang Qi''s side: "I am who is not important, you just happy on the line, and then give me the knife."


    Tang Qi put one hand around her slender waist, the other hand stuck her neck, and said with a smile: "so, if you die, he will be distressed?" Her neck is beautiful, but it''s also fragile and can break at any time.


    She snorted: "ha ha, that''s impossible. He has dozens of women without 100. How can he feel sorry for me. If you die, you die. "


    "If you don''t value you so much, you''re not worth working for him."


    Chiyang yingzi frowned and looked at Tang Qi: "why do you talk so much nonsense? Quickly take out the knife, you can change your girlfriend back, and you can get a lot of money, isn''t that good? "


    "But I have another way. I think it''s better," Tang said


    "What?"


    "It''s threatening you to hand them over, or I''ll kill you."


    As Tang Qi said, he grasped her neck with both hands and pinched her slowly.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a bit hard for Tang Qi to hurt such a beautiful woman. However, Tang Qi can''t help it. Yingzi doesn''t struggle and keeps her eyes closed.


    Her white face has appeared a trace of red marks, her breathing is also growing, but she never struggle, has been motionless.Tang Qi finally stopped: "I said you really died like this?"


    Chiyang yingzi said calmly: "as a slave of the Hecun family, I''ve long ignored life and death. You can do whatever you want! Then your girlfriend doesn''t want to go back alive. You can do it yourself


    She said, closing her beautiful eyes and waiting to die.


    Tang Qi is very helpless. What can I do? I don''t want to kill her. I can''t do such a thing.

 Chapter 122

    Of course, he doesn''t care about the life or death of this woman, but Tang Qi is more worried about her own woman now, so she can''t kill her. She is so afraid of death, and the threat of death doesn''t work, so she has to think of another way. Thinking of this, Tang Qi turns his head and presses her on the table. Chiyang yingzi opens her eyes and sees that Tang Qi is unbuttoning his clothes. She can''t help but smile: "I thought you were a gentleman, but I''m confused by my beauty. I don''t care. You can come if you want


    Tang Qi''s hand gently pressed the snow-white skin under her neck, and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in Japanese people, let alone the wife of Hecun."


    "What are you doing?"


    "You''ll know in a minute." Tang Qi said that with the help of his fingertips, an internal force penetrated into her acupoints. The old medical book was not for nothing. He knew the function of the big acupoints on his chest. At first, chiyangyingzi felt warm in her heart, and then she began to feel totally wrong. Her whole body became extremely itchy, like ten thousand insects crawling on her body. She began to wriggle uneasily and wanted to struggle, but now she found that she could not move.


    Her forehead was full of sweat, itchy and painful, and she cried with sadness. But Tang Qi didn''t let her go, and she pointed her finger on her arm again. She immediately hummed, like a fish thrown on the chopping board.


    "What a pain! You bastard, what did you do? " Tang Qi said: "this is the strength of our traditional Chinese medicine. This is just the beginning. If I don''t add any strength now, your body will be as painful as an electric shock, itching, aching and numbing, and you don''t have the strength to commit suicide. This feeling will last for three days and three nights. Do you know what will happen in the future


    Chiyang yingzi shook her head in horror: "I don''t know..."


    "You''ll have convulsions all over your body, drunken eyes, black and purple skin, and this process is irreversible. At that time, your beauty will be gone, and everyone will just hate you and hate you."


    Chiyang yingzi is the same as every girl. She doesn''t care about life and death, but she has to be beautiful. He scares herself like this. Of course, she quit. She bites her lip and says, "don''t be alarmist. I''ve never heard of such a thing!"


    "Yes? You look down at your wrist, this is your skin in the future! " As soon as Sakura saw her skin, her brain was buzzing, and her eyes were full of panic and fear. It turned out that her skin was full of black spots, and her pores were rough. How disgusting a layer of goose bumps would be. When she thought that she would show her face like this in the future, if a man didn''t like himself, he would vomit at a glance. How could she live! Who would want her?


    Tang Qi laughs in his heart that these are just temporary skin contraction phenomena. When his internal power is removed, it will be restored. Now he just scares her, but he still coldly pulls her other arm.


    Tang Qiyin ruthlessly said: "if you don''t say it, I''ll destroy the skin of your arm and make you a big monster. Don''t look for me if you can''t get married." And she put her finger on her skin.


    She finally could not stand it, and immediately cried and said: "you let me go! No, please


    "If you don''t say her address, I''ll make you even more shameful. You decide for yourself


    "I said, I''ll take you now, you let me go!" Red sun cherry cry, expression is very pitiful. Tang Qi saw that she was crying like a pear blossom with rain. He was a little reluctant to part with her, but he still shook off her hand with a cold face.


    "Come on, let''s go. I warn you not to run away, or your skin will never turn back. "


    "You are such a despicable villain," she said, wiping her tears


    Tang Qi said, "this is the only way to deal with people like you. Go Tang Qiyi pulls Chiyang yingzi out.


    Sakura struggled twice: "let go! I''m not going to run away


    "Don''t I know about people like you? In order to escape, someone will be taken hostage, so you''d better be under my control. "


    The incomparable resentment in the heart of red Yang Ying son, the heart way this guy unexpectedly knows me so! I''ve seen through all my thoughts. Our Hecun family just came to China this time. We must be careful!


    Many teachers and students in the corridor were stunned when they saw that Tang Qi and yingzi were holding hands and showing such intimacy. What did Tang Qigang do? How did you hook up with Chiyang Sakura? Tang Qi laughed: "are you busy? I have something to do with the teacher. Let''s leave first! " Said a pull her to leave in a hurry, red sun cherry son a belly hate idea, but also can endure. The two left quickly, leaving the envious students behind. This boy is too arrogant


    , he dares to visit the teacher!


    Upstairs, Tang Qi asked her how she got into the school: "you just came to China, how can you have this ability?"


    Yingzi snorted: "is there anything that can''t be solved as long as there is money in the world? What''s more, I''m still so beautiful. When I went to the job fair, I took a pile of fake academic certificates and smashed them on the leader''s desk. As soon as I threw them, I immediately succeeded. "Tang Qixin said, these recruiters are more stupid than pigs! I invited a poisonous snake back, but I didn''t know it. I guess I''m still dreaming there!


    Chiyang yingzi takes Tang Qi to an ordinary house near the school and watches her open the door with the key.


    At the moment of opening the door, Tang Qi suddenly pressed her hand: "I''ll open it myself."


    "Cut! Are you so afraid of me? "


    "It''s not to be afraid of you, it''s to be on guard against you. What can''t such a vicious woman do?" As Tang Qi said, he kicked the door open. The layout here is very simple. It''s only thirty square meters in size. There''s nothing but a sofa and a bed. On the bed lay a woman, wearing an exposed black suspender skirt, with a piece of white cloth wrapped around her mouth and a rope tied to her body. She had fallen asleep. Seeing her, Tang Qi frowned. This woman is not Shen Jiajia or Mickey, but Shen Miaolin! This woman


    after abandoning her high opinion, she behaved wildly and had relations with many men. Tang Qi hasn''t seen you for a long time.


    Of course, she also wanted to go back, but Tang Qi didn''t give her a chance.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I? Our intelligence is still very good. " Yingzi said with pride. Tang Qi sighed: "it''s accurate, but it''s information from a year ago." I didn''t expect that they would take Shen Miaolin as a hostage. It''s really speechless. But now that she''s here, she can''t help herself. Tang Qi goes over and tears the rope off her body. Then he turns around and wants to leave.


    "You don''t care about her at all?" she said


    "Your intelligence is wrong. She''s my ex girlfriend. I am the former "Boyfriends."


    Sakura Chiyang blinked for a moment, then giggled: "so many years ago? After breaking up with you, how many men did she have! I''m really open-minded, and I envy it very much. "


    Tang Qi shrugged: "how do I know. I haven''t been with her for a long time, and I''m not interested in her family name at all. "


    Although he used to like her very much, it was over long ago. Now this woman flashed in his heart.


    Chiyang yingzi is very depressed. Unexpectedly, she catches a trash. She is still at the door.


    "Tang Qi, that knife is of no use to you. Give it back to us."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s impossible. This knife is too evil. I won''t give it to you until I understand it. " "You! You''ve gone too far Chiyang yingzi said with a gloomy face, "don''t think too much of your ability. You have to deal with our whole Hecun group. Do you think you can? If all the people around you are threatened, do you think it will come to a good end? Can you protect them for the rest of your life


    "I can''t," Tang said. But I can kill you river village group before that. You don''t want to threaten me with this. " Although his tone is very flat, but the attitude is quite firm.


    Red sun cherry son gnash teeth of looking at him: "I saw countless Chinese people, no one is like this." She is telling the truth. Paradise jewelry company under Hecun group is rich and powerful. It has set up branch stores in various parts of China to sell jewelry. Everywhere it goes, everyone is servile. It''s very easy to ask why it''s rich. Even though they know the source of their group''s wealth is not right, they are still obsequious. "You''re the only one who never gives in. I''m surprised. But you don''t forget an old saying, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, the more you love to show off, the last bad luck is you! I will tell the superior that you are determined not to hand over the knife, and I don''t care what happens after that. Don''t think you''re too good. "


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not afraid of you. When we fight in the future, you will naturally understand how powerful I am. "


    Yingzi laughed: "in a word, you decide for yourself. Now take this girl away!"


    "I don''t want it." Tang Qi certainly does not want to have any contact with her.


    But Sakura said, "she will wake up soon. If you don''t take her away, I can only kill her. I won''t let her see who kidnapped her anyway. "


    Tang Qi had no choice but to walk over and hold Shen Miaolin out.


    At the moment of going out, Chiyang yingzi suddenly closed the door, blocking the direction of Tang Qi, like to talk and stop.


    Tang Qi stepped back warily: "what are you going to do? Ah! I remember. After you go back, wrap your arm in gauze. Don''t touch water for two days. The wound will be healed soon. "


    Cherry son charming smile, suddenly hands around his neck, and then with pink lips blocked Tang Qi''s mouth.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that she would kiss herself! And still holding one in his arms, when it''s hard to move! There was no way to free her hand to push her away.


    Tang Qigang wants to break away from Yunli, but yingzi has let him go. She says with a smile: "as an opponent, I hate you very much. But for men and women, I admire you very much. I want to have something with youWith a smile, Tang Qi leaned to her ear: "really, as a man, I love you But I''m not interested at all, for nothing He said and ran out.


    The angry Chiyang Sakura stamped her feet behind him: "stop and make it clear! I know you''re lying! " How can there be men who are not interested in themselves? This is something that hasn''t happened in more than 20 years!


    Just at this time, her footsteps rang out behind her. Yingzi knew that she had lost her manners and immediately stood aside.


    "Is it OK for people to send it out like this?" Asked the man. Yingzi bowed her head and said, "yes, boss! Everything went according to plan. Tang Qi will not realize that he has been cheated. "

 Chapter 123

    "Good. But the kiss you just had with him was not planned. Who asked you to make your own decisions? " His tone is cold, let cherry son immediately feel like let a person fall into the ice cellar.


    "Because I think He is very handsome, so... "


    "Don''t think I''m easy to cheat. The first beauty of Japan''s jiuying hall, who has a lot of knowledge, will be moved by a hairy boy?"


    Chiyang yingzi said in a hurry: "Sir, I''m really just doing this to divert his attention. If he finds out, we''ll be finished cooperating with Shen Miaolin, so..."


    Pa Pa! Without waiting for her to finish, the man slapped her a few times. Chiyang yingzi''s face became swollen and her ears were buzzing, but she didn''t dare to say a word. His hand pinched her chin, vulture like eyes staring at her: "don''t think that your little abacus, I don''t know, want to have a good relationship with Tang Qi, let him leave you a way back, right? Break this idea as soon as possible, he and the Japanese will never cooperate.


    And I also don''t allow outsiders to be around me! You know what? "


    "Yes, sir, I dare not!" Chiyang yingzi''s heart is pounding. She has been waiting on Hecun for many years. She has a very thorough understanding of his temperament. If she continues to annoy him, she will lose her life.


    The leopard in Hecun snorted. The bait was thrown down, but whether Tang Qi would eat it was a big problem. Tang Qi has come downstairs with Shen Miaolin in his arms. He just doesn''t know what to do. If it comes back to the school, I will be beaten again if it comes to their ears? Besides, it''s not good to be known. But no matter what, you can''t throw her into the street. This woman is really troublesome!


    At this time, the person in his arms moved gently, and then opened his eyes.


    Shen Miaolin was surprised to see Tang Qi: "is it you? Why am I here? "


    "Nothing. Now that you''re awake, can you go back to school?" Tang Qi put her down and prepared to move on.


    Shen Miaolin then begged, "wait a minute, Tang Qi. Do you have any money? I''m hungry now. I want to eat something. But I don''t have any money... "


    Tang Qi took out his wallet, took out several large tickets and threw them to her: "after dinner, you''d better change your clothes and go back. Where are you going to school?" He swallowed the second half of the sentence, which is the standard match of the wine girl.


    Shen Miaolin choked: "I know you look down on me. I''m really mean now! I hope you can forgive me Wu Wu... " She began to cover her face and cry.


    Tang Qi sighed: "I have nothing to do with you for a long time. How can I forgive you? You can do it yourself. "


    "Tang Qi! Don''t go. I''m really desperate! " She rushed to Tang Qi and knelt down to him.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "you bet money and owe a lot of debt, don''t you?" "It''s not about money. Please help me, Tang Qi! I really can''t live Please, I know that you are the only one who can give me a way out now... " She burst into tears, holding Tang Qi crying, Tang Qi sighed, he is still a good man after all, supporting her


    up.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it. But whether I can help you or not depends on the situation


    Shen Miaolin wiped her tears and nodded in confusion: "thank you! I know you will help me. " They went to a nearby noodle shop. Tang Qi ordered several dishes and two bowls of noodles. Shen Miaolin grabbed her chopsticks and ate them in a big gulp. She was in a mess, as if she hadn''t eaten for a long time. She not only finished her own food, but also ate half of Tang Qi''s, which was totally different from Qinggao before.


    Tang Qi said, "are you full? If not, ask for another bowl."


    Shen Miaolin shook her head, put down her chopsticks, lowered her head and said, "Tang Qi, I''ve dreamed many times, hoping to go back to the past with you, even for one day. I''m really wrong. You can''t... "


    "Don''t talk about the past, talk about the present." "Well, I know you won''t want me." Shen Miaolin sobbed: "I also know that I am too dirty. How I want to find a long-term meal ticket, but the other party just treats me as a plaything! " It turns out that after she separated from Gao Jian, she colluded with many men and even sent them to some rich people as gifts. Shen Miaolin doesn''t care. She can have money anyway, but something happened later, which put her in danger.


    "I''ve been traveling with a rich man from Yujing recently. It was an outsider who talked with him about business. That night I was drinking with them in the private room. Both of them were drunk, so I opened the bag pushing the door while they were going to the toilet... "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "are you a thief?"


    Shen miaolian''s face changed slightly, and she said with some embarrassment, "then I can''t accompany them out in the middle of the night, can I? At that time, I thought that I would never come back after drinking too much. Of course, I would not check how much money was in my wallet. Do you think I''m wrong? ""There''s nothing wrong with it. Later on." Tang Qi is too lazy to say anything to her. This woman''s Three Outlooks have long been crooked.


    "Later, one of the people''s mobile phones rang. It was the sound of SMS, so I pulled it aside. I didn''t really want to open it. Who knows, I opened the mobile phone, and I saw the SMS in it..."


    Tang Qi nodded: "what''s inside can''t be known, right?"


    Shen Miaolin nodded, and her voice was shaking: "yes, it says: I''ll kill all the people for you. If I can''t get this tripod, won''t it be a shame? You''ve been avoiding, don''t you want to live? "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "Ding?" "Yes! That''s what I see. I threw my cell phone into my bag and ran away! But I know that when he comes back, he will find that the message has been read. I still can''t run! I went back to school in a hurry, but as soon as I got to the school gate, I was dazed. At first, I thought that they had caught me, but it seemed that they didn''t mean it. I want to threaten you with me. " She said with a slight blush on her face. After all, she had a certain position in his mind.


    But Tang qihun didn''t care, just said: "what''s the name of the guest you accompany?"


    "Well Do you have to say it? "


    "You don''t want to say, how can I help you?"


    Shen miaolian said: "I just want you to help me get a passport and give me some savings. I''ll go abroad to hide. I''ll come back when the limelight is quiet. I know you have so much money. You can do it. Can you ask nothing else? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Shen Miaolin, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Shen Miaolin was stunned, then shook her head and said, "if you are stupid, how can you have today''s achievements? It''s my stupid chance that I can''t really love you. How can you ask me like this?"


    "Because what you said is funny, why should I help you? You and I are finished long ago. If you don''t cooperate with me, I won''t take care of it. Please ask others. " Tang Qi said, put the money on the table, ready to go.


    Shen Miaolin grabs Tang Qi: "don''t go, I just say In fact, I don''t want to tell you, I just don''t want to embarrass you, because that person is It''s Chuwen, Chuya''s younger brother. "


    There''s a move from Tang Wenchu. Maybe it''s from Tang Wenyu''s heart! But he''s not in the jewelry business. How can he have anything to do with Ding?


    Mr. Qian once said that after the emergence of the dynasty, the world was divided into nine states, so the nine tripods were established to represent the royal power. Later, the Dynasty changed, and the nine tripods disappeared. At present, the only triangle tripod whose whereabouts can be known is in Yanjing. At the beginning, Tang Qi''s huge energy source was obtained from this tripod.


    After that time, the tripod should have been put into the Palace Museum for protection.


    And Chu Wen and that person''s message must be something else. It seems that Chu Wen''s intention is to do business, but in fact, he has some other unspeakable purpose. He even keeps Chu Ya''s secret.


    The meaning of the text message is that he traded the whereabouts of the tripod with that person with a life, and he turned back, so he ran to suhai. This brother-in-law is really desperate!


    Shen Miaolin saw that Tang Qi was silent all the time. She said carefully, "Tang Qi, do you think of something?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. Who was he drinking with that night? "


    Shen miaolian thought: "it seems to be called right of way, but I don''t remember clearly. After all, the expenses are all on Chu Wen. Of course, I don''t care who other people are."


    Right of way! At the beginning, he and Shen Jiajia came to the school together, hoping that Tang Qi would help find shareholders. Unexpectedly, Su Hai came again. It seems that this place is really a treasure land of geomantic omen. Tang Qi began to laugh.


    "Tang Qi, I''ve told you all I know. Can you help me to go abroad?"


    "No way." Tang Qi said firmly.


    Shen miaolian''s face sank: "are you playing with me?" Tang Qi said: "no, you don''t want to wake up who Chuwen is. His family can be threatened. It can be seen that the people on the other side of the phone are not easy to be provoked. Even if you go abroad, it''s not good. Moreover, when you go abroad, there is no one to protect you. If something goes wrong, it''s better to stay at home, so I think you''d better not hide. "


    " then I''m going to be killed... "


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve helped you with this. I promise you that nothing will happen to you."


    "But the other side is so powerful, how do you deal with it?"


    Tang Qi looked at her and said, "you haven''t believed me from the beginning to the end, and even now I''m the only one you can ask for help, you still feel from your heart that foreign monks can recite sutras, so it''s more powerful."


    Shen Miaolin lowered her head and did not speak. After a while, she said, "I''m just worried about you." "It''s not necessary. Since I have promised you, I will certainly protect you. To tell you the truth, I''m not for you, but for my brother-in-law. Chu Wen must be more dangerous now. I can''t let Chuya down, and you''re just an accident. Well, you can go back to the school. As long as you don''t go out in the dormitory, no one dares to kill you openly. "Shen Miaolin said anxiously, "but I can''t stay at all!"


    She has always been a luxury car, famous brand, good food, good play, living in a five-star villa, used to a good life, how can she live in a small dormitory of six people peacefully, sleep in a single bed every day, and eat the big pot food in the canteen!


    Tang Qi didn''t care: "it''s your problem, not mine. Let''s go


    They left the noodle shop. When they passed a small shop, he bought a simple white dress for Shen Miaolin. Tang Qi handed Shen Miaolin: "there is no time to go to a large fashion shop, you deal with it first."

 Chapter 124

    Shen Miaolin''s face turned green when she saw the price. It was sixty-eight yuan. She hadn''t worn such cheap and shabby clothes for many years, but she thought that Tang Qi was still watching. She couldn''t make him feel that she was a super black sheep. Otherwise, she didn''t have any hope with him, so she turned her eyes and immediately picked up her clothes happily and looked at Tang Qi.


    "Thank you! I really like white! I''ll put it on now. "


    Tang Qi nodded, but in his heart, he was saying, why could such a vain and boastful woman have been fascinated at the beginning? Was her brain flooded? When she entered the dressing room, Tang Qi went out. Shen Miaolin had been cleaning up in the dressing room for a long time. Knowing that Tang Qi must like his youth, she took off all her jewelry. Her hair was spread over her shoulders, and she painted a little light make-up and turned around in front of the mirror. She looked very beautiful. Her hand stroked her cheek and she smirked. In terms of beauty, would I be worse than Chu ya, Shen Jiajia and others? I''m his first love!


    She came out with her skirt in her hand. She pretended to be coy, lowered her head and said, "is that ok?"


    But no one answered her question. As soon as she looked up, she found that Tang Qi had disappeared. She was surprised. The shop owner told her that the man had given up the money and left long ago: "little girl, you look really good."


    Shen Miaolin gave her a hard look: "I want you to mind your own business!" She pushed the waiter aside and walked into the campus in a huff.


    Tang Qi stood in the dark, looking at her arrogant and domineering, shaking his head, she did not change at all!


    Seeing that she has left, Tang Qi also turns around and goes back. He wants to go to Chuya and discuss with her about her brother. This is quite a serious thing.


    After a phone call, I found out that several girls had gone to the Baimashan antique market. Tang Qi once told them that the fidelity rate of antiques here could be a little higher.


    "It''s Mickey. She has a fancy to a jade bracelet and is bargaining with the boss. Can you come over?"


    Tang Qi said anxiously, "don''t buy anything casually. I''ll be right there." These people who sell goods also look at people''s dishes. Seeing that they don''t understand, they may sell some rotten things to them by force.


    He took a taxi and quickly forgot Baima Mountain. Today''s weather is very good, so there are a lot of people shopping in the market. Few men and women walk at random. There are people asking prices and looking at goods before shops and stalls.


    Tang Qi took the phone and looked around: "which one are you in?" "It''s in the fidelity Pavilion in Qianmen. I see you Chuya waved to Tang Qi at the door with a smile. Tang Qi walks over with a smile. At this time, he finds that Chu Wen is standing behind her. He seldom mingles with his sister, and each has his own communication circle. But today, he has to live and die with


    . It seems that something has really happened.


    However, seeing him alive for the time being, Tang Qi is also relieved. It''s better not to tell Chu Ya about it first, and talk to him about it. Tang Qi takes a look at the plaque of the shop. It''s very antique, but it''s a pity that it was deliberately made of very old things. And when he looks at the name, he knows that the things in the shop are really not good. Can''t we make great efforts to have a more classical name


    ?


    He put down the phone, walked over and said with a smile, "there are real products in my shop. Why should I go for a long way?"


    Chuya said with a smile, "we''re just hanging out. Miki just saw this bracelet. By the way, my brother is here too. Chuwen, come and say hello to him. "


    Chu Wen nodded to Tang Qi reluctantly, then went to one side. He didn''t want to follow his sister, mainly because he was in big trouble now, so he had to follow his sister like a jerk, and he was going crazy.


    Tang Qi sees his reaction in his eyes, smiles and walks into the shop. He sees Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi carefully looking at a jade bracelet. Mickey''s eyes are full of envy and surprise. It seems that she really likes it.


    And the boss kept cheating her: "you two are not only beautiful, but also really good-looking! This bracelet is the best thing in my shop. I wanted to be the treasure of the shop. Since it''s fate for you two beauties to choose it, I''ll sell it to you! "


    Tang Qi said, "don''t cheat. Let me have a look."


    Mickey quickly called Tang Qi: "come and have a look, I think it''s really beautiful."


    "Yes, Tang Qi, I also think the jade quality is very good." Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    They have been following Tang Qi for so long, but they still think it''s too beautiful, so they want to take it with them.


    Mi Qilin''s jewelry store also sells a lot of jade bracelets, and she is not interested in them. But this time, I don''t know what''s wrong. She just takes a fancy to this bracelet, and she feels strange. Tang Qi glanced at it. It''s an emerald green jade bracelet. It''s delicate, moist, and crystal clear. The middle of the bracelet is also mixed with a trace of black flocculent patterns. It''s like a rolling dragon in the sea. It doesn''t affect the beauty, but adds a little mysteryA sense of humor.


    Tang Qi''s mind reflected a sentence: Burmese Jasper black Qinlong bracelet, unfortunately, has been broken, worth 10 million.


    "No!" Tang Qi blurted out: "can the broken Bracelet be worth so much money?" Now he has a lot of knowledge and a lot of judgment. He coldly sees that the jade is only a few hundred pieces at most. How can it have a value of 10 million!


    "What? Broken? No, isn''t that good? " Mickey looked at it carefully and found no problem.


    The boss also changed his face and said, "what are you talking about? My bracelet is fine. Do you think it''s broken? " Tang Qi''s judgment has never been wrong, but if it is broken, how can they not find it? He went over, took the bracelet and looked at it carefully. There was no sign of fracture. It was a complete bracelet. This thing is really weird! Tang Qi was not interested in it at all, but he was a little curious.


    "How much do you want for this, boss?"


    The boss glanced at Tang Qi: "since it''s broken, what do you want? Don''t you mind if I trouble you? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Why are you so easily angry? I''m just talking about it. Isn''t that better? "


    "Well! I want 200000, not a cent. "


    "No, I''m not! Just now you said 100000. " Shen Jiajia said urgently.


    The boss said, "what you need now is value. Do you want it anyway? Don''t just leave! " This person can see that Tang Qi is very interested in this thing, and he even starts the price.


    Shen Jiajia was angry and held Tang Qi: "let''s go! How can there be such a random charge? We don''t want it! "


    "Don''t and don''t regret it! There will be no shop after this village! "


    Mickey looked at the bracelet regretfully. She really liked it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, 200000 is 200000. I''ll take it. Just swipe the card! " Not only Shen Jiajia and others, but also the boss has grown up and said, "you Are you kidding? Do you want all these prices? " To tell you the truth, this thing was thrown away for nothing when he went to Burma to buy jadeite raw stone. He didn''t have any money, but he only paid 100000 yuan. He was fooling two girls. Who knows, he paid 200000 yuan this time! Is it really a good thing? He looked at it carefully. Isn''t it just ordinary jade?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "to be honest, I just want my friends to be happy. Since they all say they are good-looking, I naturally don''t want to disappoint them because of the money."


    "So it is! OK, I''ll wrap it for you


    "There''s no need to pack it. Just bring it up to her." The boss''s heart, make for a long time, he turned out to be a rich club, want to pick up a girl, that''s embarrassed, don''t knock a pen is not my character! Anyway, we are not responsible for the goods sold!


    Tang Qi swipes the card to take away the bracelet and wears it directly on Mickey''s wrist. Her snow-white hands set off the green table, which is also very beautiful. Mickey happily thanks Tang Qi.


    "I''ll give it back to you."


    "What else? It''s just a bracelet. Let''s go. "


    A few steps out, Chu Wen, who had been silent, suddenly gave a cold smile: "I thought you had so much ability that you didn''t know anything. It cost 200000 yuan to buy a waste firewood


    Tang Qi stopped and looked at him: "really, do you understand about this bracelet?"


    "Of course I do, much better than you! Where is it like that you are so bent on pretending to be forced in front of girls that you are trapped by others! " He has long found that this bracelet is not worth money, but to see Tang Qi swipe the card also don''t stop, in order to let him depressed want to vomit blood.


    Chuya said, "Why are you talking like taking gun medicine! Stop it. "


    Tang Qi is not angry: "really, how about you tell me?" "Just say it!" Chu Wen went to the opposite of Tang Qi, pulled up her wrist and showed it to the public: "this is just ordinary jade! If you look at the workmanship and the impurities inside, you can see that the merchants gave it away for free! This thing is used to swindle the gavel! As a treasure expert, you spent 200000 yuan on a piece of waste. What a shame He said so loud that everyone around him looked at him curiously.


    Chuya said nervously: "OK, shut up, Chuwen! Can you keep your voice down? Do you think it looks good when so many people see it? "


    On the contrary, Chu Wen was more arrogant: "let''s have a look! This bracelet was bought by Tang Qi for 200000 yuan. How interesting! You call him an expert, brick of brick! Ha ha


    He has no good feelings for Tang Qi all the time. This time, he can find a chance to humiliate Tang Qi. He is very happy in his heart.


    All of them are familiar with the name of Tang Qi, so they all come together to see that the jade is as worthless as Chu Wen said.


    People began to talk about it: "I didn''t expect that experts were wrong."


    "It''s 200000, and he doesn''t care.""But we can see such a simple thing. Why can''t he?"


    Mickey angrily grabbed his wrist: "you are too much! When did Tang Qi say it was valuable? I just bought it because I like him. "


    "He''s making excuses for himself."


    Tang Qi is not angry. He looks at the seed carefully. Suddenly, he pulls up Mickey''s wrist again and points the table at the sun. Everyone feels that there is a dazzling flash in front of him.


    Tang Qi laughed: "I say, this bracelet is really a boutique." "What nonsense Chu Wen rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 125

    Mickey also said curiously, "what do you see?"


    Tang Qi took the bracelet from her hand with a smile, then took out a lighter and roasted it. Several people yelled: "this jade can''t be roasted by fire! What if it''s burnt out? "


    "It doesn''t matter. He knows that it''s just a worthless bracelet. If it''s broken, he can destroy the evidence of his mistake." Chu Wen said in a low voice.


    Chuya stares at him coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. If you are like this, don''t follow me. I won''t help you participate in your company''s jewelry show! "


    "Sister, I''m your brother. You''ve gone too far!"


    Chuyamo was silent and full of resentment against him. Must this be done? She went to Tang Qi and picked up his lighter: "forget Tang Qi, it''s not a lot of money. Don''t be persistent."


    But Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not the reason. You''ll know later."


    Tang Qi took a lighter and burned it again. The jade was hard, so he didn''t see any change on the surface after burning for a few minutes. Only occasionally, he could hear crackling sound, and there were more and more onlookers around him.


    Someone said, "is he angry because he bought the wrong thing?" Some people say that Tang Qi never missed it. He should have his own purpose, so everyone was absorbed in it. The boss of the fidelity Pavilion leans against the door with a cigarette in his mouth and looks at the crowd in front of him with a smile. Anyway, it''s impossible for you to ask me to make compensation after you''ve burned it. I''ve earned 200000 yuan.


    At this time, Tang Qi had put away the lighter, looked around and came to a man: "can you give me this water, please?" He still had a little half of the mineral water in his hand.


    This person is a Leng at first, then immediately gave bottle Tang Qi: "although use good!"


    Tang Qi put the bracelet on the ground and poured all the water in the mineral water. Hiss! White smoke rising after the sound of bangles broken, we all panic called up.


    "It''s over! Such a disaster is the end of this bracelet


    "It''s nothing. It''s not worth money!"


    Everyone was talking about it. Suddenly, he saw a brilliant light in front of him, like he was in the middle of a rainbow. His eyes couldn''t blink. Then Tang Qi picked up the bracelet, and the outer layer of jade fell completely. Exposed inside has been cyan jade bracelet, this color is transparent, just keep those black lines. It''s only one third thinner than the bracelet just now. People were shocked. There was a small Bracelet hidden in the bracelet. They thought that the color of the jade bracelet inside was too light to be found because it was completely integrated with the outer layer. Tang Qi said with a smile: "the jade quality of this bracelet is the best Hotan nephrite, and judging from the fineness and manufacturing process, it should be the craft of the Tang Dynasty. I don''t know what happened to this bracelet. The master who made the jade hid it in the ordinary jade bracelet. Just now I used fire to burn it is the only way,


    but the bad thing is that there will be several cracks."


    "Where is the crack?" Tang Qi took it up and pointed to the black thread: "the scientific name of this bracelet is heiqin dragon grasping bracelet, so the crack is in the black thread." Sure enough, if you look carefully, you can see that two or three relative cracks appear under the black line, but it doesn''t affect the appearance and wear. On the contrary, it''s like a few claws of a black dragon, and the design is very exquisite.


    It should be the master who knows that there is no other way, so he can''t help admiring the ancient craftsmen for the remedial measures. No wonder his super power will tell him that this bracelet will be flawed, but it is still worth tens of millions.


    Tang Qi said to Mickey with a smile: "Congratulations, your eyesight is very good, and you''ve got good goods all of a sudden." "No, no! That''s what you see. I just think the pattern is pretty. " If 200 thousand things, Mickey reluctantly accept, but 10 million bracelets, she is really embarrassed to accept anyway. But Tang Qi didn''t care at all. He put it on her hand: "good things should be worn well."


    "Thank you, Tang Qi." Miki touched the warm jade.


    And Chu text to also want to see Tang Qi''s joke, who knows unexpectedly met such a turning point, suddenly angry, face red, very unlucky: "what''s great! It''s just a broken Bracelet


    "Yes, a broken bracelet is worthless. If there were nine tripods, it would be better. But I''m not so lucky as you to know the whereabouts of this thing. " Tang Qi gathered up to his ear and said in a low voice.


    Chu Wen was shocked. Looking at Tang Qi, his face turned white and his lips were shaking: "you, how do you know?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how can I know it''s not important, what''s important is that your life is going to die..."


    Chu Wen wants to say something else, but Tang Qi has been surrounded by people. They are really amazed at the discovery process of the bracelet, and they talk loudly: "so this is the black Qin dragon claw? It''s said that this bracelet has been missing for many years! I didn''t expect to be here! ""Yes! Now it seems that this bracelet is worth 200000 yuan, even if it is worth 10 million yuan, there is no market! It''s really Tang Qi. There''s no time to make a mistake! "


    "What? Is He Tang Qi? Ouch. I see you. Can you help me to see if this chicken blood VAT is real? "


    "Yes, master, help me! I just bought some calligraphy and paintings. I don''t know if they are genuine or not! "


    All the people rushed over with some treasures that needed to be identified. They wanted to let Tang Qi help them distinguish them. Tang Qi said with a helpless smile, "don''t squeeze, let me have a look!"


    At this time, the peddlers quit. It''s no good. What if they are found to be fake? So they all rushed to stop Tang Qi from distinguishing the true from the false: "no, this line has its own rules. You can''t watch it! Go away


    "No! Why do we let people see our things? "


    "Why don''t you let me see it? We have to show him, don''t you have any tricks? " At this time, I only heard a roar: "get out of my way! This bracelet is mine It turned out that the boss of fidelity Pavilion appeared. He wanted to see Tang Qi''s joke just now, but Tang Qi found a good thing worth tens of millions. Of course, he couldn''t agree. He rushed to


    and wanted to take back the bracelet: "take back the 200000, I won''t sell it!"


    People''s faces were painted a few black lines: "are you crazy? Do you do business for the first time? There''s even a reason why we have to go back when we do business! " "Then, can I give you another 500000, 700000? Or I''ll give you a million! Give me this bracelet again. " This guy has always been a profiteer who is harmful to others. Who knows that he will lift a stone and smash himself in the foot and watch ten million good things return to Tang Qi from his own hands, even if he is said to be a rascal. After all, money is the most important thing.


    He hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and yelled: "give me back the bracelet! Or I''ll never end with you! "


    Tang Qi sneered and shook his head: "you don''t care, don''t make it."


    "No matter! I won''t give you this bracelet! " He said that he slapped Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi wants to teach this guy a lesson. Shen Jiajia and Mickey are out.


    Shen Jiajia called out, "come on! Look at how this unscrupulous businessman goes back and grabs things! "


    "Yes! I''m not responsible for the goods, don''t you know? "


    Everyone criticized the boss one after another. The boy cried with tears and nose, as if he was very wronged.


    "If you are like this, we will all patronize your business in the future!"


    "Hurry up, or we''ll hit you!"


    Coax the boss of Shen Jiaqi and drive away. Because of this bracelet, the boss also had a fight with the Tangmen jewelry store. He was as deep as a sea of hatred. Wait for the time to avenge.


    Tang Qi left the antique market with some girls and said with a smile, "don''t come to this place in the future. After all, true and false are mixed. If you have anything you want, just let me know. I''ll help you find the goods. "


    "Good! You gave Mickey a bracelet. Remember to get me a necklace. "Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    "No problem. What do you want, Chuya?"


    Chu Ya shakes her head. At this time, her eyes look at her brother: "he has been abnormal. There has been a phone coming in, but he doesn''t answer."


    Chu Wen''s phone was ringing all the time. His eyes were flustered and he didn''t want to answer. For the last time, he grabbed the phone and fell to the ground: "go to hell!"


    Tang Qi walks quickly to Chu Wen and grabs his cell phone.


    Chu Wen said anxiously, "give it back to me! Don''t mind your own business


    Tang Qi pressed his arm and searched it. The name above shows Jack Tang.


    He frowned and said, "that jeweler in Southeast Asia! Is he the one who asked you to find Ding? Who are you going to kill? "


    Mr. Jin said that he monopolized the jewelry industry in Southeast Asia.


    Chu Wen''s mouth opened, and then nodded: "I know. Shen Miaolin told you that! The content of that text message was still told by her! See how I deal with her! "


    Chuya said angrily: "now you still have the heart to say this? Don''t hurry up and recruit from the facts! "


    Chu Wen had no choice but to give an honest explanation. In fact, Shen Miaolin and Shen Miaolin are not very familiar, because he came to suhai and found a so-called performing arts company, whose names are all nominal young models and so on. In fact, they are all accompanying girls. Shen Miaolin was chosen by him because she is beautiful. As a result, she saw her mobile phone number and told Tang Qi about it.


    Chuya listened to her brother''s words, but she couldn''t wait: "but how do you know the whereabouts of the tripod?"


    "I don''t know! If I had known, I would have sold it for money! "


    Tang Qi said: "no, you kid used this excuse to cheat people?"Chu Wen covered his face and said, "now I''ve been blackmailed. I need to kill him, but the other side is too strong. I can only let him do things for me. But Jack Tang asked me to make an exchange. I said casually that I knew the whereabouts of the Ding, but who knows he believed it!"


    "How do you know Jack don when you ask for him?"


    Without waiting for Chu Wen to speak, a prompt suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s mind: 45 degrees to the west of the northeast, someone is aiming at you with a sniper gun, love to shoot! Tang Qi''s face changed greatly. He grabbed the arms of the nearest Chu Ya and Chu Wen and forced them down. At the same time, he yelled to the two girls nearby: "everyone get down!"

 Chapter 126

    Several people subconsciously lowered their heads together, Chu Wen was overwhelmed on the ground, confused, only heard a crack in his ear, a stone stool behind him was hit down a corner. The sound is very small. It seems that a muffler has been installed.


    Chu Wen suddenly ran: "you protect my sister, I''m ok!" He ran forward without looking back. Then a bullet went out.


    Want to save him too late, just hit on Chu Wen''s shoulder, touch! A blood red bloom from the right shoulder, Chu Wen screamed and climbed on the ground.


    Chuya screamed, "Chuwen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi quickly pressed her: "you don''t want to go! Danger


    Chu Ya cried anxiously: "please help him!"


    Tang Qixin said, Chu Wen is really looking for trouble for me! I really don''t want to care about his life or death, but I can''t bear to see Chuya''s tears. The hint in his mind: the sniper has left.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "he has gone." They ran to Chu Wen.


    Tang Qi put his arm on his shoulder: "you go to the hospital with me."


    Chu Wen said in a trembling voice: "you can''t, as long as you can let my sister not be affected by this matter."


    "You have a little conscience." Tang Qi went back with him on his back. When he came to the bottom of a staircase, a little girl ran over and handed Chu Wen a letter: "an uncle gave it to you." Then she ran away.


    Tang Qi tore up the letter, which said: if you don''t hand in the whereabouts of the tripod, you will not only die, but also lose your reputation.


    "It''s over!" Chu Wen said dejectedly.


    Chuya walks up to her younger brother and slaps Chuwen. Although her voice is not loud, Chuwen is surprised, because the elder sister has never been rough with herself since she was a child. She would beat herself at this time.


    Chuya said: "what happened in the end, you make it clear, otherwise I will no longer care about your business, you go back to Yanjing!"


    Chu Wen hung his head: "I know, sister. I''ll go back and say


    Several people go back to the villa of Mickey''s house together. Mickey finds a simple gauze and potion, and Chuya explodes for his brother himself. This guy has never suffered. He grins in pain as soon as he takes the medicine.


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "now, where did that man offend you?"


    Chu Wen hesitated for a moment, and knew that it was impossible not to say. All from the original Chu Wen before a stage to know a female star, this girl know Chu Wen''s position, very active paste over. One night they were spending in a nightclub, and a coal boss came. The gold chain on this guy''s neck is as thick as a finger, which is quite arrogant


    domineering. When he saw the female star, he asked her to drink with him. At first, the female star refused.


    But the local tyrant said to give a drink to a Hermes bag. The actress was moved when she heard it, but actually went there!


    As soon as Chu Wen remembered what happened that night, he was angry: "I gave her a slap at that time. It''s shameless to say that she even serves pigs for money. Then I''m going to leave, and I''m stopped by the local tyrant''s men. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "it turned out to be a battle between local tyrants and local residents."


    Chuya''s face turned blue: "you fight with him?" "Sister! At that time, there was an arrow on the way. Can''t you go back and admit it? What can I do with my reputation? When I saw the coal boss, I was glad to see all the people around him I took off my shoes and smacked him in the face. Really


    he didn''t fight much. Who knows that he had a grudge? "


    After that, Chu Wen forgot about it. Who knows, after two days, these people took advantage of him to have dinner outside and gave him a good beating.


    Chu Wen wrongly opened his clothes to his elder sister to see the trace on his back: "elder sister! You see, they beat me so hard that they almost didn''t kill me. Do you think I can forget it so easily? Of course it''s revenge


    Chuya said: "it''s just what you deserve!"


    Tang Qi said, "but how did you find him about this?" "Alas! It''s not me. It''s the damned actress, OK? When she was with me, she was hooking up with Jack don, and I got stuck in bed. " Originally, Chu Wen was in a bad mood when he was beaten. As a result, he met a cunt. Of course, he was so angry that he was ready to rush over and beat the woman to death.


    Jack Tang said with a smile, "it''s just a toy. If you like it, I''ll let you. But as the first young master of Yanjing, what''s the matter with you? Say it and I may be able to help you


    Chu Wen thought at that time, since this man knew who I was, he should be afraid of my ability, so he wanted to take the initiative to show kindness, so he told me about the coal boss. "I said at that time that I could do anything as long as you help me to kill him. Jack Tang said that since I was a big man in Yanjing, I should know something about Ding. At that time, in order to get him revenge, I made a lot of nonsense and said that I knew where I was long ago, so he believed me. He thought I had arrivedWhen an apology is over, who knows that he won''t let go! "


    Chu Wen tells Jack Tang that our family is a big family in Yanjing. We know everything, and the location of the nine tripods is easy to get. As long as he can clean up the coal boss, he will tell the whereabouts of one of the tripods.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "Jack Tang, as far as I know, he''s just a jeweler. His clients are all high-class people, and he has designed jewelry for European royal families. His business is good. Why do you want to get involved in our Jiuding business?"


    "How do I know! I don''t know where the nine cauldrons are. Let me know. I can''t stand it. "


    Tang Qi slapped him on the back of the head: "do you have common sense? Nine tripods are not the name of a tripod. There are nine tripods. Now we have found a tripod in our museum. I don''t know where the remaining eight tripods are


    "Ah! Nine? It''s really strange. There''s nothing to do with it. It''s not good-looking. " Chu Wen muttered. Chuya had no choice but to hold his shoulder down and signal him to shut up.


    Mickey said at this time: "so, this man named Jack don has solved the coal boss?"


    Chu Wen shook his head: "I don''t know, he said to kill, but I don''t know."


    "Let''s make sure. Maybe the coal boss has gone home to hold his wife. Of course, you don''t have to look for a tripod." "But what if Jack don killed him?"


    Tang Qi said: "you can only turn yourself in. In a word, Jiuding is the oldest cultural relic in China, and it can''t fall into the hands of foreigners. You go upstairs to have a rest first. Don''t bother Shen Miaolin any more, or I won''t care about you. "


    Chu Wen said to Chu Ya anxiously: "sister, I don''t turn myself in. I''m not used to living in a cell. Besides, did I let him kill people? "


    Chuya doesn''t speak, and pushes Chuwen upstairs. When he leaves, she is sitting on the sofa with a haggard face.


    Tang Qi sneered: "Chu Wen''s view of people in this world is too simple. If it''s really for a woman, you Chu family will be in trouble. It''s hard to be in prison. "


    Chu Ya sighed: "this is also his life. If I can do it, I will help him. It can''t be, it can only be. But now we can''t go to Yujing to investigate the whereabouts of this man. "


    "Isn''t there a ready-made one? Li Yangming has a very clear view of these things. Ask him. "


    Tang Qi goes to the side and makes a phone call to him. Sure enough, Chu Wen''s fight with local tyrants for a third rate star has spread in Yujing.


    "If he were my brother, I would have to slap him on the collar."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "now Jack Tang has sent someone to scare him. Do you know where the coal boss is? Or was it really killed. "


    Li Yangming said with a smile, "Jack Tang didn''t kill him. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh, and Chu Wen finally didn''t have to go to prison as the mastermind.


    Tang Qi said: "do you know why Jack Tang wants to know the whereabouts of this tripod?"


    Li Yangming thought about it, and then said, "I really don''t know, probably because it''s very expensive."


    "How much is it going to cost now?" Tang Qi asks curiously.


    As he spoke, his heart moved and his mind immediately flashed out the value of what he wanted to know: "the other eight tripods are all worth more than 10 billion yuan. It''s just that we don''t know where to go at the moment. " Alas, as a super energy source, you don''t even know the whereabouts of the tripod? Tang Qi asked questions in his heart. The energy source quickly answered his question: so far, I can only detect the energy within 100 kilometers, and the eight tripods are out of range. And the efficiency is weakening


    .


    So it is. That is to say, as long as it is within 100 kilometers, we can find its energy hint. Tang Qi suddenly felt excited. Can I find this Chinese treasure that has been pursued for thousands of years?


    The energy source said: Yes, in general.


    Mickey patted Tang Qi on the shoulder at this time: "you look very happy. Have you come up with any idea?"


    "I didn''t think of the way. I just feel that Chu Wen''s problem is not big, so I''m happy."


    "But this Jack Tang is sure to win this tripod. He will never let my brother go easily. How can he make Chuwen OK?" Chuya asked.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s very simple. Catch the coal boss and give him the threat message from Jack Tang. Then tell Jack Tang that he''s threatening Chu Wen to ruin his reputation in China. "


    "But if you do that, you will only let him focus his hatred on you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so what? Can I be afraid of him? Anyway, I''ll take care of it. "


    Li Yangming said he didn''t know where the little star was now, but he should still be playing with Jack Tang in suhai."It''s easy to know where she is. You can know where the coal boss is. What''s the name of the little star? "


    "It seems that her name is Liu Yanyan. She lives with the coal boss at present. I don''t know where she lives, but she will attend tomorrow''s jewelry exhibition, because Mr. Jack Tang has promised to give her a piece of jewelry. " Although Liu Yanyan is not very familiar with the name, it seems that she has seen it in some newspapers and magazines. Recently, she has performed in several popular idol dramas. She looks good and seems to be quite popular among otaku men.

 Chapter 127

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Tang''s jewelry exhibition tomorrow will be very lively. We''ll go to find her and then find the coal boss. Are you coming? "


    Li Yangming sighed: "no, my old man is a little sick. I want to go back to Yujing to be filial. I won''t be able to meet you. By the way, GORD hasn''t been out of the hospital recently. It''s probably under house arrest. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s interesting that Louis doesn''t know what kind of tricks to play. For now, let''s see first. "


    Hang up the phone, Tang Qi back to the women said: "tomorrow to the jewelry conference."


    Everyone nodded.


    Tang Qi touched his stomach at this time: "I''m so hungry. I don''t know if there''s anything to eat at home. I really want to eat." "I''ll make you something." Chuya said with a smile: "of course, it won''t be too good. It''s just a simple meal. It won''t be disliked." Although she is a lady, she is quite good at cooking. Tang Qi stood at the door of the kitchen and watched her skillfully make three dishes and one soup and handed them to her. He praised her very much and sighed that she was really a good wife and mother.


    As soon as Shen Jiajia and Mickey came in, they also smelled the smell of the food: "how fragrant! Sister Chuya is showing off? "


    She put the bowl and chopsticks on the table with a smile: "make another soup and you''ll be ready to eat. You''ll have to call your brother down."


    Tang Qi is about to change his clothes when he takes a photo of his pocket. He suddenly remembers the photo that Qian always asked him to wash in the morning. Ah, he turns his head and goes out.


    "What are you doing?" the three women asked together


    "I forgot to do something. You eat first and I''ll be right back!" Tang Qi strides out.


    There are several photo shops nearby. Tang Qi entered one and gave him the film. Today''s films are all done on computers, and they don''t need to be washed with liquid medicine, so the speed is very fast. Tang Qi just sits and waits. In his heart, the so-called Zhao Ji''s clothes tomb didn''t know how many treasures were put in it, which made these old men fight like crazy. In the end, it''s money. But then again, even if we have a map in hand, tomb raiding is not about going to the underground city.


    it''s absolutely impossible without professionals.


    I''m afraid we have to find a Qiang for this. Where did the boy hide?


    Just as the door opened, a man came in and threw a piece of paper on the table.


    "Make this a banner!"


    The boss opened a look, can''t help a Leng: "this can''t?"


    "Why, no? It''s not that I don''t give you money! " Cried the man.


    Tang Qi took a look at him. He was five big and three thick. His overalls were all covered with sand. He should have moved bricks at the construction site.


    And the note above content is: Son of a bitch Wang Hu owe money not to return, wish you die the whole family! I was killed by a car when I went out!


    This kind of content is really not elegant. If it is typed out, it is estimated that if the money doesn''t come back, it will be ruined.


    "Print it for me now!" As he spoke, the man took out a bad cigarette and began to smoke.


    "Go on! Don''t you know if I''m in a hurry? "


    The boss quickly agreed: "yes, I''ll do it right away, but I have a guest here who is developing the photos. I''ll do it for you when it''s finished. It must be finished today. Don''t worry..." As soon as the man''s face sank, he patted the table: "no, I want to do it now. There''s something important." He thought and looked back at Tang Qi: "brother, can you line up behind for a while?" He said and gave him 100 yuan. Although he didn''t have a good attitude, he still knew how to give him money.


    so Tang Qi had a good opinion of him.


    Migrant workers suddenly anxiously look at the watch: "how long does this take?"


    "At least an hour."


    Tang Qi saw his anxious appearance and said with a smile, "why don''t you like this? I''m going to have dinner now. Come on, let''s have a meal together. It''s my treat." Migrant workers looked at Tang Qi doubtfully, hesitated for a while, and then suddenly pointed to him, Tang Qi got angry.


    "I know who you are! Even if you get close to me, I just want money. It''s no use what you say! " "Don''t get me wrong. I''m a stranger, and don''t worry. I won''t ask anything. Let''s go!" Tang Qi forced the migrant worker to go out. Originally, he didn''t want to go with Tang Qi, but he was too strong to break free. He simply snorted: "OK! I''ll have dinner with you and see if you can kill me! "


    Tang Qi found a fast food restaurant nearby. He ordered a casserole and some heavy flavors like roast chicken, beef, sausage and peanuts that manual workers would like to eat. He ordered a few bottles of beer and they began to eat.


    At the beginning, the migrant workers were always on guard against Tang Qi, but seeing that he didn''t say anything, they gradually took off their hearts.


    "Brother, are you really not Wang Hu''s man?"


    "Never heard of it." Tang Qi ate a piece of beef. This fly shop is very delicious.


    "But nowadays people are only able to make friends with rich people. Why do you eat with people like me? In my capacity, I can''t even get my salary on time. "Tang Qi said with a smile: "my father and my mother used to be farmers. They had a worse life than you. There was no shame."


    Migrant workers said with emotion: "rare you will be such a real person."


    Tang Qi poured him a glass of wine and said, "since you think I''m honest, I''ll tell you the truth. You use such a big picture to threaten someone, right? It''s mostly about your money, but I advise you not to


    The migrant worker patted his thigh: "how do you know? I just want to scare the grandson of Wang Hu! "


    "Is Wang Hu your boss? I won''t pay you. " The migrant worker sighed: "you don''t know!


    after six months of decorating, my grandson told me that we had to pay more for the job. I''m going to put all these photos on the platform to see if his exhibition will be open! "


    Tang qiyileng: "do you mean the jewelry fair?"


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s said that many rich people will come to see the jewelry tomorrow. I just want to show him no face in front of so many people. Will he be arrogant in the future? If you don''t give me money, I''ll take my brother and smash the field tomorrow! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "come on, there are so many big companies from home and abroad coming here tomorrow. The city must attach great importance to it. If it really causes trouble, it''s estimated that it will be a prison. Don''t print banners. I''ll help you solve this problem."


    "You? What can you solve? These people are thick skinned and unreasonable Niutian waved his hand and said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "now that I have said it, I can do it. I''ll give you the money and I''ll take care of it. "


    Niutian looks at Tang Qi with a puzzled face: "why do you want to heat up such trouble?" "To tell you the truth, I have a little relationship with some leaders in the city. So it''s not a problem to ask for money, and I''m going to the jewelry show tomorrow, so I''ll kill two birds with one stone. How much does he owe you? " Tang Qi took out the checkbook and took it with him since he had his own antique shop.


    Niutian was very grateful, but still a little dubious: "he owes me 500000."


    "Oh, I''ll get the money back for you." Tang Qi signed the check and pointed to a bank outside.


    "I''ll give you 30000 yuan first, and you can buy some rice and noodles for the workers. After a while, you can go out to the opposite bank and get the money directly."


    Niutian looked at the check carefully, and then held Tang Qi''s hand: "Oh, brother, how can you be so good!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because I believe that good people have good rewards."


    Niutian didn''t eat any rice. He went to the bank with Tang Qi. Sure enough, he exchanged the cash directly. He left tears with his bank card. Unexpectedly, a stranger solved his big problem in this way!


    He gave Tang Qi a black leather bag with him and signed a debt transfer agreement seriously.


    "Here are the IOU of the project and the decoration drawings. If you show this to Wang Hu, he can''t even deny it." Tang Qigen didn''t worry. With Mayor Du, how dare he not give money? Besides, it''s only half a million. Even if it''s lost, he doesn''t care at all.


    "I''ll see him tomorrow and ask for money. You don''t want that banner, either. "


    "Hey, I know it''s useless. I just can''t help it. I''m going home to report the good news! But who are you? I don''t know the name of my benefactor


    "My name is Tang Qi. I''m in Tangmen antique shop. Come to me then. " Niutian exchanged his mobile phone number with him. He walked forward a few steps happily. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned back to Tang Qi: "look at my memory. I remember something. I didn''t tell you. Be careful when you go to the exhibition tomorrow.


    ¡±


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Did you throw nails on it for revenge? "


    "No, it is." Niutian gets to Tang Qi''s ear and underestimates it for a while. Tang Qi''s brow is also tightly wrinkled. It turned out that Niutian was responsible for the overall decoration of the exhibition center. After the successful decoration, one place was changed, that is, the two super large crystal floor tiles in the middle. Wang Hu left at least two meters square space below. Besides, there is an invisible tunnel along the escalator on the left.


    "At that time, did we still say that we were going to have tunnel warfare? This guy said that you can do whatever you want, which is so much nonsense! After we finished, we laid some pipes under it, just like the gas ones


    Tang Qi said, "what is this phenomenon?" "Who knows. Originally, I wanted to take my brothers to smash this place and hurt the dignitaries there. But now that there is hope for the debt, I will not do it. But if you want to go tomorrow, be careful! Because the brothers couldn''t get any money at that time, so they were a bit shoddy. The glass bricks in some places below were all defective. "Tang Qi was surprised: "I wipe! Are you kidding? If so many people have an accident tomorrow... "


    Niutian quickly waved his hand: "it''s impossible. It will be three or two years before the accident. But the premise is not high temperature and violent vibration, if there is, it is estimated that the dish will be broken. That''s why I remind you. " Tang Qi''s mind is a little confused. Is this venue OK? The boss doesn''t pay for the unqualified floor tiles. Besides, there are dark rooms and secret pipes. Is it someone''s intention to do it

 Chapter 128

    It seems that things won''t go so well tomorrow.


    Niutian said: "good brother, if you help me like this, I''m afraid it will trouble you."


    Tang Qi said to Niutian with a smile: "everything is OK. Just wait for the good news." "Yes! I''ll let my daughter-in-law stew the goose for you then! " Niutian said hello to Tang Qi with a smile and left in a hurry. That night, he gave tens of thousands of yuan to the workers. They were already about to eat bran food. Fortunately, with the help of Tang Qi, they could barely survive in this


    City.


    When Tang Qi went back to the copy shop, he saw that the owner was looking at the banner with a sad face. Tang Qi gave him his film with a smile: "you''d better do it with me. This one has already left. No more."


    The owner was also overjoyed: "great! I didn''t have to do it at last, but how did you persuade him? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, it took me tens of thousands of yuan."


    The shopkeeper was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He was a good young man.


    After 30 minutes, Tang Qi got a map. This is the map of yiguanzhong, which is composed of 36 Yujue''s light. But it''s not good to have this thing alone, because there are no words and landmarks, so it''s impossible to find it.


    Tang Qi put it away and went back. When he came to a bus stop, he suddenly saw a girl in white walking forward in a hurry. Tang Qi''s turn for a moment, immediately remembered, is song Yilian! It''s a coincidence that I met her here. She should have just got off work. She was wearing casual clothes and was carrying some supermarket bags with some fruits like apples and oranges in her hand. She was in a hurry to move forward. The wind blew her hair away, but she didn''t care. She just walked fast in front of


    .


    Tang Qi remembers that her father is seriously ill. She is anxious to help him with those kapok needles. It seems that she is going home. Tang Qi follows song Yilian and wants to say hello to her before leaving. Seeing her enter a residential area, Tang Qigang was about to say hello when suddenly an electric car came from the corner. It quickly passed Tang Qi and blocked the front of song Yilian. It almost hit her. Before Song Yilian could see who the visitor was, he slapped her in the face.


    Song Yilian called unprepared, the bags in her hand scattered all over the ground, apples and oranges rolling on the ground. The man pointed to song Yilian and said, "I heard you want to divorce me? Why? "


    Song Yilian gritted her teeth and looked at the man: "I said, you and I are not the same people, I can''t like you."


    "Song, do you think you are great? I''m just a middle-class girl with a poor family. There''s only one worthless house left. I can look up to you when I''m with you. You''re shameless! "


    "Yes, I''m useless. My family is very poor, so I don''t want to delay your way to find a rich man to marry Bai Fumei. Please let me go. I wish you find a woman who can make you happy. I know I don''t deserve it." Song Yilian tone indifferent, began to squat down God to pick up the apple.


    But the man was reluctant and grabbed her neck: "it''s not so easy to break up! What about the time you and I wasted? You think it''s over to say sorry? Buy it now, half a million. I can''t break up with you for nothing. I can''t let you go for nothing because you''ve lost your job! "


    Tang Qi frowned. What happened between this man and song Yilian? "You''re just messing about! Why should I give you half a million? " Song Yilian turns around and wants to leave, but he is held by the man. He grabs song Yilian''s clothes and says, "I''ve been in love with you for so long, and you haven''t been with me. How can I have such a poor fiance? Sleep with me first He said,


    put his arms around her slender waist and put his lips close to her.


    Song Yilian cried angrily, but there was no way. At this time, Wang Gang''s interest came. He hugged song Yilian and was ready to go to a small hotel opposite him: "let''s be husband and wife now. At that time, you know how brave I am, so you don''t want to leave me."


    He said and dragged song Yilian forward, but after two steps, he ran into a wall.


    Tang Qi said: "if you don''t let her go, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Who are you?" He said, pushing Tang Qi''s shoulder, but he was seen throwing his electric car in his face. The guy was knocked down by the car, convulsed a few times and fainted directly.


    Song Yilian was surprised and said, "but what are you doing? He will die."


    "Rough skin and thick meat are so easy to die. Come with me!" Tang Qi pulls her forward.


    Song Yilian followed Tang Qi for a few steps, and finally stopped at the gate of a community. She shook Tang Qi''s hand away and said, "why on earth did you come here?"


    Tang Qi said: "I met you occasionally and you were bullied, so I stood up. But why did you break up with him? "


    Song Yilian''s eyes turned red and sighed: "as the saying goes, when the tiger is down and the sun is down and the dog is bullying me, my family is completely finished. This man is afraid that I will take all my money out to cure my father and force me to take out 200000 wedding expenses."At the beginning, Wang Gang pursued song Yilian because she thought that the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. She must have a back hand at home and kept asking her to take out the money. Who knows that later, she was forced to take out 200000 yuan because she knew that all the money had been spent on treating her father''s illness. Song Yilian was submissive at the beginning. Later, when she met Wang Jinbo and fell in love with him at first sight, she was even more reluctant. They had a fight in the ward and almost killed her father. Song Yilian was very angry and went to the school leaders to report the situation. As a result, he was suspended. Just now he came to


    for trouble again.


    Song Yilian said: "anyway, you can go. I won''t give him money. I''m not a bully. "


    "I want to see you treat him," Tang said. After all, it''s kapok needle. I''d like to see it. Is that ok? "


    Song Yilian hesitated. After all, he helped a lot to get the gold needle, so she nodded her head and agreed. As they went upstairs, she said, "I''m going to take care of my father, so I really don''t want to do anything."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are a very filial girl, if you can know a few less slag man is better."


    Song Yilian hesitated, but still didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to tell him about her secret love for song Jinbo.


    Her home is very simple, with only one bed and a color TV in the living room.


    An old man was lying on the bed, confused, skinny and dying. Song Yilian came to him, took out the gold needle, took up the old man''s arm, and rubbed it with his hand. His arm was almost as dry as the branch of the pine tree.


    Tang Qi said, "what acupoint do you want to use for acupuncture?"


    "His body has been invaded by poisons for many years. He needs to use the golden needle to force out the poisonous gas in Hegu and Shenmen acupoints. But his organs have been completely decayed. So far, he can only force the implementation. I don''t know if he can bear it." Song Yilian said and wiped her tears.


    Tang Qi''s hand is touching the old man''s arm. The super power in his brain can make him clearly see that there is a dark cloud under his small abdomen, which has been lingering in his body and seems to be growing slowly.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "Why are old people like this?"


    Song Yilian did not speak, picked up the needle, slowly aimed at his skin, ready to pierce the acupoints.


    Tang Qiji said hastily, "have you forgotten that Mr. Qian said before that there was a gold needle with toxin here."


    "I don''t care." Song Yilian sighed: "my father is critically ill now. If he doesn''t take the time to get an injection, he will die tonight. Even if he is poisonous, he is better than dead." Then she took out a gold needle and thrust it into the acupoint on his wrist. Tang Qi can clean her fingers and see that black poison gas diffuses along the needle. It seems that the effect of the gold needle is really strong enough. Twelve gold needles pierce into twelve different acupoints, and the old man''s breathing is gradually smooth. Tang Qi silently praises the infinite effect of the gold needle, but he never finds out which one is poisonous.


    The old man suddenly trembled and opened his eyes: "Lian er Listen to me... "


    Song Yilian held him in surprise: "Dad! Are you awake? "


    The old man took song Yilian by the hand and said, "lian''er, I shouldn''t go to that clothes tomb. I''m so sorry!"


    Song Yilian looked at Tang Qi in a hurry and said, "it''s nothing! It''s been so many years. No more


    "Lian''er, I''m telling you the truth. I can''t go to yiguanzhong!"


    "I know! No, we''re not going. "


    Song Yilian put her father on the bed and wiped her tears. The old man gasped for a while and gradually fell asleep.


    She put away the gold needle and walked out of the room with Tang Qi.


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Qi said, "the clothes tomb your father said is Zhao Ji''s fake tomb?" According to the geographical location, suhai city is Zhao Ji''s hometown, so this is the most likely one he said.


    "I don''t know." Song Yilian said blandly: "when he was young, he once did such things, but he only went with others once, and then he became a useless man. So don''t ask, and I won''t say. "


    Tang Qi stayed for a while and said goodbye to song Yilian. It seems that her father had an accident when he robbed the tomb.


    The organs in yiguanzhong are so powerful that Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s a good thing to have this map.


    He went back to the villa. At the moment of entering the house, Tang Qi heard the smell of the food in the room. He suddenly thought of a very important thing. Chuya had finished the meal just now, and he had finished it with Niutian!


    Chu Ya walked over expectantly and said, "how did you come back! We''ve been waiting for you to come back. Come and have dinner


    "Yes! We''re all starving. I don''t know how you came back after that! " Shen Jiajia picked up the chopsticks.


    Chu Wen is also lazy and leans there. Although he doesn''t deal with Tang Qi at all, now Tang Qi is the only one who can save him, so he has to endure. Tang Qi is embarrassed to say that he has eaten when he sees people''s wishes.I had to smile: "thank you very much. I''m starving to death!"


    Mickey took the hill like rice and put it in front of Tang Qi: "have a good meal!"


    "Come on! Try my braised pork. " Chuya put him a big piece.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m so happy. Hey, hey. "


    Chu Wen said, "I''m your brother and sister."


    "Cut the crap. It''s good for you. Besides, Tang Qi, you must drink a big bowl of this spareribs soup!"


    Tang Qi is fond of such a big bowl of soup. Are you sure it won''t kill me?


    But all the people watched him eagerly, and they had no choice but to drink a big bowl of soup, eat a bowl full of rice, and lean there.


    Chu Wen looked at Tang Qi: "thank you for helping me." Don''t mention it. I want to go to bed now He helped the stairs up.

 Chapter 129

    Tang Qi''s stomach ache is unbearable, but Chu Wen thinks that Lao Tzu, as the first childe brother in Yujing, talks to you in such a low voice that you don''t give me face. Don''t you want to beat me! He was about to speak, but he saw Chuya looking at him coldly: "what do you want to do? Don''t you want to be angry with Tang Qi? If you dare to quarrel with him, I won''t care about you. I''ll tell my family what you''ve done at once "No, sister, I just want to say good night. You don''t have to be so angry. I''ll go to bed now." Chu Wen repressed his anger and went upstairs in a hurry. As a son of a noble family, his mentality has been out of balance for a long time, and he has lost face in front of the most annoying people.


    so not only don''t appreciate Tang Qi, but also hate him more: Tang Qi, you wait for me, you have no use value to me, the first thing I do is kill you!


    All the other girls have gone back to their rooms. We are going to attend the jewelry fair tomorrow, so we need to prepare in advance.


    Tang Qize was still in bed in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep. Your sister is killing me! Tang Qi sat up from the bed, ready to find some stomach medicine to eat. Just opened the drawer, and heard a knock on the door.


    Tang Qidao: "who is it?" "It''s me!" Shen Jiajia came in with a smile. She has put on a set of snow-white pajamas, although the clothes are very fat, but the thin cloth still can''t hide her beautiful figure, she leaned against Tang Qi''s side and looked at him carefully. The long eyelashes flickered like two small fans. Tang Qi quickly hid the pills. If the beauty knew that it was bad for her to stay up at night, he leaned against the bed with a smile and said with a reluctant smile: "this beautiful girl is still up so late. Is it because she didn''t want to sleep? Do you want to be intimate with me? Well,


    since you have taken the initiative, I''m sorry to refuse. Come here and let me have a good kiss. "


    He said, reaching for Shen Jiajia''s little hand, but Shen Jiajia pushed it away: "don''t make trouble. I have something important to tell you." She took out her cell phone with a smile.


    "You can tell me anything. I''ll help you as long as I can. Just say it. "


    Shen Jiajia took out his mobile phone and showed it to him: "you can help me identify this thing in it. Whether it''s worth buying or not. "


    It turned out that what she showed Tang Qi was a jewelry forum, which was full of heated discussions about the jewelry, all kinds of diamonds, Jadeites, jades, pearls and agates to be displayed on it tomorrow. There were all kinds of photos, and many professional and non professional people were determined by the value of these treasures.


    Tang Qixin said that there should be no way to judge the authenticity of these things through the photos, so I''ll use the judgment method that Qian Lao told me.


    Shen Jiajia flipped for a while, then suddenly he pointed to a photo and enlarged it: "the price of the Black Pearl Necklace Chu Ya is going to show tomorrow is 1.5 million, but compared with other jewelry, the price is a little too low, isn''t it?" Tang Qi saw that the pearls in the photo were full and round, and the color was also very gloomy. He could not help nodding: "it''s a good thing, but the texture of black pearl is different from others, because it has a long life, so natural sea pearls can be


    at this price, it''s very good, but you have to tell me to buy it Is that it? "


    Shen Jiajia said hastily, "no! I''m talking about the ring below. How about I buy it and give it to my aunt? "


    It turned out that she was interested in a jade ring. From the picture above, this should be authentic Laokeng ice, onion oil color texture, jade warm smooth, is a good ring.


    "The auction price of this ring is 700000, so I''m going to bid for two million. If it exceeds, I''ll have to ask you for help. Because you''re a rich man. " She said with a smile and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "can''t you support me?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I don''t want to be a big wrongdoer."


    "I''m just joking. Don''t worry, I won''t let you spend money." She cut and said, "I just want you to see if this is worth 700000." Tang Qi said: "although this ring is really a good one, it''s worth 30000 yuan more because it''s a kind of jadeite with poor quality, and there are obvious traces of artificial complementary color on the ring surface. If you spend two million to buy it home for your aunt, she won''t appreciate it. "


    Shen Jiajia looked at it carefully: "there is such a big way. I can''t see anything! Thank you very much. Otherwise, I''ll have bad luck, but I''m so angry that there are fake goods in such a big exhibition! "


    "This is not a fake. Some things have to be hyped. For example, it was once taken by a superstar and bought by eight million people. Go back to sleep, baby Tang Qi''s stomach is already tumbling at this time. It really hurts to death.


    Shen Jiajia was a little reluctant: "I seldom spend time with you, but you always drive me out. It''s really annoying. You''re looking at this for me. "Tang Qi covers her tail with one hand and reaches for her mobile phone. A diamond ring appears on the screen. It''s an ordinary South African diamond. The style is pretty good. The price is 98000 yuan, which is a more affordable price.


    "Then I''ll give her this. At least everyone knows diamonds are good. " Tang Qi wants to speak. Suddenly, he feels nervous. There is a faint hint in his mind: but because of the fraud on his mobile phone, his voice is very small: niara diamond, worth 140 million. It is a kind of special material with supplementary energy, which can''t be absorbed when


    is short-term


    "Damn it! How could it be so valuable? No, please write down the number for me. I want it


    "Ah? It''s just a lady''s diamond ring. It''s not a gem. Generally, it''s just a diamond to keep its value. I won''t buy a ring. "


    Tang Qi said: "in a word, I want this thing. It''s very important to me. It''s 213, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! At that time, everyone will write down the number and auction together. The highest price. " "I want this ring. Your aunt will see something else. She must like this agate beading, and the value is very suitable. " He helped Shen Jiajia choose another golden Agate Bead string, which was the best agate. It happened that her aunt Shen Jiajia believed in Buddhism, so she was also very satisfied with the gift Tang Qi chose.


    Shen Jiajia took the phone and said, "OK, now that the gift selection is finished, I don''t know why you care so much about this diamond ring, but I won''t argue with you. Good night. I''m going back to bed. See you tomorrow. "


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi took her by the shoulder and printed a kiss on her forehead: "OK, go."


    "Xiaoselang." Shen Jiajia''s face was like a peach blossom, and she went out with a smile. She closed the door and left. Tang Qi took the pill, swallowed it and went on sleeping.


    After a long time, another shadow in the corridor slowly got up and quietly went back to his room. It turned out to be Chu Wen. This guy didn''t sleep all the time. He wanted to sneak in and play some pranks while Tang Qi was asleep. But when he came to the door, he heard the conversation between Shen Jiajia and Tang Qi. He knew that Tang Qi wanted 213 jewels very much. Hehe! Don''t you want it? I won''t let you succeed in any case. I have plenty of money, so I will buy it.


    Chu Wen made up his mind to go to bed.


    The next morning everyone got up, Tang Qi and Chu Wen''s clothes were all prepared by Chu ya, black dress, gray tie, they looked very handsome.


    Tang Qi is not used to this kind of dress. He looks in the mirror and says, "it''s really weird."


    Chu Wen said: what''s great about dressing up well? It''s not like the prince to wear a dragon robe. Miki and Shen Jiajia are dressed in the same purple dress and look like a princess. Because Chuya wants to show the black pearl necklace, she changes into a snow-white tight dress, which is very elegant and moving. When she goes downstairs, Tang Qi can''t help but miss a few breaths. As expected, she is the best and most beautiful among all the women.


    Chuya said with a smile, "let''s go, or I''ll be late."


    She and her brother took a car, and Tang Qi and two girls took a car to the gem exhibition.


    A few hundred meters away from the exhibition hall, there was a traffic jam and the car was moving like a snail. All kinds of luxury cars gathered and stopped at the roadside, and the media reporters had been there for a long time. Many photographers'' guns aimed at the guests. Almost all the businessmen, designers, big and small stars, and many black market figures in jewelry street at home and abroad appeared. The flashing lights were just to blind people.


    Tang Qi also saw the cars of some dignitaries in the city, and it is estimated that they have entered.


    After getting out of the car, I don''t know who called out: "it''s Tang Qi. Here comes Tang Qi!"


    When they heard this, they rushed to her like a tide. They were so scared that Mickey held Shen Jiajia''s hand tightly. There were too many people!


    "Which one do you like, Mr. Tang?"


    "Do you think the turnover this time can surpass that of the previous one?"


    "What do you think of this jewelry exhibition in suhai? Are these your confidants? Do you want to buy them a piece of jewelry? "


    Many problems make Tang Qi headache, his mind only two words: none of my ass, none of your ass!


    "Sister, hurry up." Chu Wen tidied up his tie and strode up.


    Chuya said in a low voice, "hurry in. I''m going to be late. I have to go to the rehearsal." Today, she has a big task. She wants to show the treasure to her brother. There is a special show director who is responsible for teaching the model how to show it. If she goes late, she can''t.


    Tang Qi nodded and went up with them without saying a word.


    At this time, a reporter behind him yelled: "Mr. Tang, is there any Japanese jewels and stolen goods mixed in like the legend?"Tang Qi was stunned and looked back at the crowd: "who asked the question just now?"


    The crowd was so busy that they didn''t know who asked. At this time, the cars of two third tier stars came, and all the reporters went after them, so Tang Qi didn''t find the end of the man.


    Shen Jiajia said, "go, Tang Qi. What are you thinking about?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "nothing, let''s go up." Did the booty of the Japanese come to the fair? Is it related to the Hecun family? He went into the exhibition hall with doubts in his heart.

 Chapter 130

    The whole hall is mainly white, and the walls are decorated with many crystal lights and red carpets. Most of the decoration is made of transparent glass, including the ceiling, so the light is soft, and it gives people a sense of mystery and luxury everywhere. The space of thousands of square meters


    has been opened up, and only a few crystal columns are used as support. The ground is decorated with glass bricks from time to time, which looks very elegant.


    The hall is packed with celebrities, politicians, businessmen, paparazzi reporters, experts and professors. Many people take the opportunity to make friends with people who can help them.


    "According to the map, it should be nearby, but where is it?" Tang Qi is not in the mood to see people either. He has been looking around the stairs. He wants to find the location of the pipe that Niutian said the organizer asked them to place, but it is quite difficult.


    Mickey whispered, "what are you looking at? Have you lost your wallet? "


    "Nothing. You must be careful not to walk on these glass tiles."


    "Ah, why? It''s said that these are made in Italy, and the quality is very strong."


    Tang Qi said: "you are a ghost. You can''t believe the words of these unscrupulous merchants. In a word, just listen to me and stay away for a while."


    They nodded, and then they both deliberately avoided the glass brick below.


    In the middle is the T-shaped stage for jewelry display, which extends to the middle of the hall, where models for jewelry display will appear.


    There are seats on both sides of the T-stage, which is convenient for people to enjoy the performance from a close distance. A buffet table is arranged in the corner, and many waiters shuttle with wine and desserts to decorate the food, but although they are exquisite, no one eats them.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "you usually like food very much. Why don''t you try it?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, we are here to do business, not to eat, I will not go."


    Two girls are very surprised, Tang Qi when such a serious? In fact, they don''t know because he ate too much last night.


    There are so many famous people, most of them are in suhai. But they are in the private room on the second floor, and the guard at the stairway is so strict that most people can''t get up.


    Just then someone outside called out: "Mr. Hecun is coming!" Tang Qi quickly turned to look at the door. Sure enough, the crowd separated, and three people came in together. The first one was a middle-aged man in a black suit, who was tall, gray haired, with a fierce face. Behind him was the guy he had caught that night, and then was the beautiful Chiyang yingzi.


    She was wearing a modified kimono, graceful and graceful. Every step she took attracted the eyes of countless men. Her face was exquisitely made up, and her ears had two huge diamond earrings, shining like stars. As soon as she appeared, all the magnesium lamps noticed her.


    Chiyang yingzi touched her long hair with her hand. She just took a picture. Anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Several childe brothers are also discussing: "who is this girl? It''s more beautiful than a star. I wonder if I can get it? "


    "Forget it, she''s the one you can''t provoke. She''s a woman from Hecun!"


    "Oh." The man came back in great splendor. I can''t think of her any more.


    The Hecun family has a close relationship with several organizations of the Japanese state. They do all kinds of evil in the Japanese state. It is needless to say that they know what will happen to the woman who provokes the boss.


    Although Chiyang yingzi has met Tang Qi, she is always cold and silent. She doesn''t dare to come and say hello to Tang Qi.


    "Go up!" Her master, Kawamura leopard, pointed to the stairs.


    The Red Sun Ying son promised a, straight up the second floor to go, unexpectedly they unexpectedly or tonight on the VIP.


    Pointing to Tang Qibao, he steps to Qihe with a smile.


    "Was it you who made trouble that night? You beat my nephew hard. "


    Tang Qi subconsciously protects the two girls behind him, facing Hecun head-on. There is not a trace of panic in his eyes, and he is very indifferent: "it''s not about making trouble, it''s because of some accidents. I didn''t know much about your nephew


    The man behind him said hatefully, "uncle, don''t listen to him, the knife is in his hand!"


    He was going to kill Gao De that night, but he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way, not only to save Gao De, but also to steal the knife from the ancestral family of He village. After he went back, he was almost not killed by the leopard of He village. His hatred for Tang Qi can be imagined.


    He Cun Bao waved his hand: "you go up first. I''ll talk to him alone."


    "But uncle, I''m going to kill..."


    "Cut the crap and go up at once, or you''ll go home for me! Is it reasonable to lose the knife? I''ll kill you in trouble! " He Murakami''s tone is particularly cold.


    His nephew can''t help but glare at Tang Qi and go upstairs angrily. He Cun Bao said with a smile: "my nephew is rude to you. Please don''t mind, but you hold my things in your hands. Such behavior is not done by a gentleman. I hope you can give it back to me. After all, it''s useless for you to keep it. And this knife is beyond the control of ordinary people, you take itIt will only do harm but not benefit. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. As expected, he just touched it and lost 30% of his energy. But just because of this, this knife can''t be given to him in any case. Who knows what bad things he will use it to do.


    He said with a smile, "it''s like I''m a thief. I didn''t take your stuff. I''ve never seen it. "


    "Why, you don''t admit it now, do you?" He Cun Bao''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. It was estimated that if he hadn''t been in front of everyone, he would have killed people.


    Tang Qi said calmly: "do you have any evidence? I''m a clean and good student. I won''t do such a thing. "


    He Murakami raises his hand and reaches for Tang Qi''s neck. Miki clenches her fist nervously. It''s very important that Tang Qi has an accident. Tang Qi looked at his hand and pressed the vein on his neck.


    He village leopard dare not kill in front of so many people, so Tang Qi is not worried.


    Between his fingers a little move, cold feeling instantly throughout Tang Qi''s whole body, a true Qi swim in Tang Qi''s body, before Tang Qi mobilize the whole body energy to fight, Hecun has taken back his hand. And the true Qi also rushed out from Tang Qi''s finger position.


    He Cun Bao nodded: "the knife is not on you, but even if I dig three feet, I''ll get it back. You can''t swallow it alone. For the sake of your confidants, you will not do such a stupid thing. " He said and left quickly. Facing the threat of chiguoguo, Tang Qi also clenched his teeth. Although they didn''t fight each other, Tang Qi already knew how hard this man was to deal with. His background, his own skills, are all first-class, and Laozi is just a college student, how to fight with him? However, even if it is like this, Tang Qi doesn''t mean to return the knife to him.


    "What shall we do?" Shen Jiajia asked anxiously, "he won''t kill you, will he?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "once the knife is in my hand, he can''t deal with me."


    By this time, the village had been surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "Don''t go, Mr. Hecun! Did you know that you had dinner with us


    "The Japanese police are still investigating. Are you serious?"


    "Is there any jewelry of unknown origin for sale in your paradise jewelry company?"


    All the reporters want to ask about the stolen Japanese jewelry. This is the most famous international event in recent years.


    However, these people did not wait to get close to him for one meter, and suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. There''s no way to get close. The hand covers the heart, the facial expression is very painful, all limp sat on the ground.


    Hecun coldly glanced at these people: "what else do you want me to say about this ability? It''s a bunch of idiots. " He went upstairs with ease.


    These reporters sat on the ground in a daze, and they didn''t know how they felt just now.


    Tang Qi looks at his North back and says that this man is hard to deal with, but how did Chiyang yingzi become a poor daughter-in-law? I''m going to comfort her sometime.


    "Tang Qi, my father called and said that mayor Du wanted to see you up there. Would you like to say hello?" Mickey went to Tang Qi''s side and said in a low voice.


    "Good." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I have something to tell him."


    Tang Qi arranges his clothes and strides to the stage. Shen Jiajia and Mickey didn''t go up, so they had a drink and chat in the buffet area below.


    At this time, a fat man came up with one hand on each side, trying to touch their faces.


    Shen Jiajia was bored and said, "what are you going to do?" The man said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, I want to see if you two have plastic surgery. It''s rare that you can still look so beautiful naturally. Little girl, do you want to be a star? I''m the agent of the star company. I can help you become famous. When the time comes, you can enjoy the luxury cars, houses, gold, silver and jewelry


    "Yes? So rich. " Mickey said coldly.


    "Of course, there are many stars in our company who are popular. Ah Bing, ah Fang and the international ah Yi are all popular with me. You can do it, too! " The fat man said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia scoffed: "originally we live such a life, how can we be tempted? Besides, does it have anything to do with you that AI Mingming is going abroad? You''d better lie to others. "


    When the man saw that they had torn themselves apart, he had to shrug. He began to look for others.


    When they saw the man shuttling through the crowd, many girls took his business card and looked at the fat man boasting with envy.


    Shen Jiajia shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect that what he said was so fake. Someone was really taken in?"


    "There''s no way. Who makes someone want to be rich? " Mickey said with a smile.Shen Jiajia saw that the fat man was walking out with a flower like girl. She was worried: "no! I''m going to tear her down. You wait for me to come back


    "Wait a minute!" Miki worried that she would be beaten and rushed to catch up with her. When she passed a crystal pillar in the corner, she turned around and suddenly saw that there were several figures flashing quickly at the corner of the stairs on the right.


    "Well? Who''s that over there? " She curiously went over to have a look. There was no one. Was she wrong.


    I was about to leave when I suddenly heard the creaking of the glass under my feet. Her figure was about to fall, and she was in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it moving all the time! " Mickey suddenly remembered what Tang Qi had said before. It''s all bean curd dregs. If you can''t step on it, she screamed and wanted to leave, but it''s too late.

 Chapter 131

    The thin heel of her high-heeled shoes was stuck in the corner of the glass floor tile and couldn''t move at all. She wanted to call Shen Jiajia for help, but at this time, the floor tile suddenly overturned, and Mickey didn''t have time to shout out. The whole person was overturned, and the floor tile soon returned to normal. The location here was very remote, and there was a lot of people in the hall, so no one noticed It''s missing.


    Shen Jiajia ate the swindler and saved the girl. When she came back to the hall, she couldn''t find Mickey. Her heart thumped. Where''s Mickey?


    I can''t get through the phone. How can I be out of touch after a while! Shen Jiajia began to search anxiously.


    At this time, Tang Qi didn''t know what was going on downstairs. He had already gone to the private room upstairs. The area here was not small, and there were a lot of people, but it was much quieter than the one below, because they were all from the upper class and spoke very politely.


    Because there are many private rooms, Tang Qi didn''t see them in He village just now. He didn''t know where they had gone.


    Mayor Du is chatting with several people, including Mickey''s father Mi Qilin, and Tang Qi, the rest of them, has met one or two of them. One of them is manager Yu, who was bribed by Gao De before. He is flattering to introduce the scale and Prospect of this jewelry exhibition.


    Only a man in his thirties caught Tang Qi''s eye. He was a typical foreigner with blonde hair, blue eyes and tall stature. Dressed with noble temperament, Tang Qi blurted out: "Jack Tang!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Tang Qi. The foreigner laughed: "do you know me?" Mi Qilin said with a smile, "this is Tang Qi you want to see. Tang Qi, this is the Earl of England, personally granted by the queen, and also the president of the royal jewelry company. " Jack Tang gives Tang Qi a sharp look. Although he has known his name for a long time, he is only a foreign boy. Is there really no one in China? Unexpectedly let him in the whole suhai gem world.


    His disdain and contempt were soon discovered by Tang Qi, and he was not angry. Laozi''s strength will not disappear because of your affirmation and negation.


    Mayor Du warmly held Tang Qi''s hand at this time: "Xiao Tang, you should have a good look at the golden age tonight, which is of great help to Su Hai. I had something else to do today, but I came to see you when I thought I could see you. "


    "Thank you for your love. It''s just such a wonderful scene. Why isn''t wang Hu here?" Tang Qi looks around.


    Mayor Du curiously asked who Wang Hu was. Manager Yu said quickly, "he is the organizer of the meeting. But what do you want to see Wang Hu do? Do you have friendship with him?"


    With a smile, Tang Qi took out the proof of Tian Niu''s debt: "this boy owes me 500000 yuan for the project, and I still want to manage him. Either, is it because he wants to avoid debt that he won''t come over?" He gave a brief account of the cause and effect of the incident. With him here, things will be settled.


    "It''s not easy for people to make some money, and I don''t want to see an accident in the meeting hall today, so I paid the debt in advance and came back to him."


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Manager Yu rushed to find the project manager of this matter.


    Manager Yu said in a hurry: "this I''ll get him right here! The boy must have been too busy to forget things. "


    Now that the above problems have been solved quickly, of course, we need to send them out in person. It turns out that Wang Hu is the brother-in-law of a developer. He has no knowledge and skills. At this time, he is holding a girl in his arms. When he sees that manager Yu is calling, he laughs and says, "how can you be in the mood to call me? Do you Miss Xiao Li again? Don''t worry. I''ll call him and ask her to come with you


    "Shut up Manager Yu roared, "if someone hears this, it''s over." have you calculated the project funds clearly? "


    "Ah? Brother in law, what do you want to do with this? " This man has always been shameless. He thinks it''s good to waste money on his own. He doesn''t have to give it to those poor workers. Besides, they have no ability to make trouble. So he has always been fearless.


    "Hurry to the jewelry fair with your money. If you don''t pay back the money, you can go to the construction site to move bricks! Don''t drag me down if you don''t want to live! " Card wipe! He hung up the phone. Wang Hu was puzzled, but he soon understood that it must be the people on the top who knew that they were angry. Wipe, it''s 500000. As for such a big move? Originally, he was not short of money, but he didn''t care about the life and death of these workers. Now that he was angry, he had no choice but to keep sending money.


    The developer apologized to Tang Qi all the time: "he is too busy, so he forgot to settle the project funds. Don''t be angry. He will come right away. Don''t take it to heart


    Tang Qi laughs but does not speak. Who do you cheat? You just don''t want to give it. However, since the superior has suppressed you and asked you to pay me, you are welcome.


    In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t care about simple project funds, but wants to know who made the tunnels and pipelines. This is the real purpose.Most of the time, this is not a good thing. Tang Qi''s eyes swept the whole audience. Among these noisy people, there must be some guys with impure purposes. Who is it?


    Mayor Du said hello and left. He didn''t want to get too close to these businessmen. After all, it''s not their scope of management. It''s enough to show support appropriately.


    Tang Qi personally sent him away.


    Mayor Du had a good impression on him and patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "today, everything depends on you. Call me whenever you have any problems. Any time. "


    "No problem." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Manager Yu is envious of Tang Qi, but he can''t help it. He is so good at it.


    When Mi Qilin saw that he was not very happy, he quickly helped manager Yu to speak with a smile. Tang Qi is his future son-in-law. In order not to be worn in the future, he has to do some superficial Kung Fu.


    Here Jack Tang came to Tang Qi''s side: "I didn''t expect you to speak so much."


    "Ha ha, it''s just face saving."


    Jack don said, "you know what? I''ll pay you for GORD''s money. "


    Tang Qi surprised to see him one eye: "you unexpectedly so generous, one-time give him 30 million?"


    "Ha ha, because he promised to help me open up the Chinese gem market. China has a vast territory and abundant resources. All kinds of jewelry produced are always in short supply. We are willing to sincerely cooperate with you. Develop the jewelry market together. "


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "forget it. I know your purpose very well."


    "Haha, you can see that what I said was high sounding, in fact, in order to get the mining right of the original stone. But I''m just doing business. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Tang Qi looked at him: "if this is the case, I have nothing to say, but I''m afraid you are not drunk."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know one thing. Chuya, Chuwen''s sister and I are very good friends." With these words, Jack Tang''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was a big man with a good eye. He knew what he wanted to get Ding! He clearly entered the jewelry market of China. In fact, his purpose was to sell valuable cultural relics of China. He thought that the man who did


    had no idea, but he was caught by Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi said: "Jiuding is the symbol of China. It must not fall into the hands of foreigners. Forget it." "Tang Qi, there is a saying that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. You should understand that the world is not a hero by nationality, but by fist. Whoever has great power is the winner. Now that you know my purpose, I will not hide it from you. I must get Jiuding, no matter what it is Jack Tang said coldly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, I will never let you take the tripod, no matter what way."


    "Do you know what an antique like Ding means to a person? It may be worthless for people like you, but for people like me who really love antiques, he is life. I will collect all these tripods together. Because these are treasures. " Tang Qi shook his head: "no, although I don''t know much about Ding, I know that what belongs to China is to stay here. You haven''t been famous by us. You don''t have the spirit to cherish antiques? It''s bullshit. You just want to live in a rare commodity and keep it to make money


    , you''re a thief! "


    "How dare you curse?"


    Tang Qi said: "I never scolded people!"


    Two people glare at each other, instant murderous, but I''m afraid this situation can''t fight, so they are more hesitant.


    Mi Qilin asked curiously, "what are you talking about?" How is it like a cockfight, with big eyes and small eyes?


    Jack Tang said, "it''s nothing. We''re just chatting. I''ll go down and have a look at my company''s jewelry. Goodbye. " He said and strode down.


    Mi Qilin said, "did you fight?"


    Tang Qiping said quietly, "it''s more serious than a fight."


    At this time, someone rushed up downstairs: "I''m late! Sorry, I''m here! "


    It''s a flowing young man with red hair and fashionable clothes, but it doesn''t fit in with the style of the venue. This is Mr. Yu''s brother-in-law, Wang Hu. He''s here to send the project money.


    Of course, there were 120 people in his heart who didn''t want to, but when his uncle got angry, he had to come.


    Manager Yu walks over, shakes his neck and says a few words in a low voice. Wang Hu looks at Tang Qi in horror. Unexpectedly, he turns around and offends the big red man in suhai city?


    He took out the check and handed it to Tang Qi, respectfully said: "I''m so sorry! I''m sorry I''ve been so busy with the project. I didn''t expect that. "


    Tang Qi put away the check and nodded with a smile: "a child can be taught." I''ll help him get Ben back first."Now that I''ve given you all the money, shall I go back first?" The boy has no interest in jewelry, and there is a beautiful woman in the car outside. It took him several months to catch up with the girl, and finally got started, so he wanted to go quickly.


    But Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "what''s your hurry? I have something else to say to you. "


    Wang Hu struggled and said, "I''ve given you all my money. What else do you want? If you have something to say to my brother-in-law, I''m worried!"


    But Tang Qi''s strength is too big. He has already used it. He can''t move at all. He can only ask for help from manager Yu.


    "Brother in law! Come and help me He began to plead. In the manager''s heart is also very angry, this Tang Qi also too does not give me face.

 Chapter 132

    In front of my boss, I can''t get off the stage. Now I''m still embarrassed by my brother-in-law?


    The manager said: "Tang Qi, my brother-in-law is a bit wayward, but after all, he is not a bad man. You have all the money, so don''t embarrass him. Give me face. "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not trying to embarrass him. I need to consult him about something. He can only tell me about it. No one else can do it."


    "What he can know is a child."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "he knows a lot. Let''s go!" He said, carrying his collar down the stairs, without giving the manager any face.


    Looking at my brother-in-law being arrested in this way, the manager was quite worried: "I said this is not good, give me face..."


    Mi Qilin stopped him with a smile: "it''s OK! Tang Qi has some questions to ask him. Don''t worry, I won''t hit him. Let''s go down too. The auction has already started. "


    The manager reluctantly smile, really no way, can only endure.


    Wang Hu is struggling all the way, and even wants to kick Tang Qi. He hides all of them. The boy was more restless and kicked his legs: "I''ll kick you to death! Let me go


    Tang Qi''s hand grabbed his ankle, and with a little effort, Wang Hu immediately made a howl like killing a pig.


    "No! It hurts


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, be honest with me, or I''ll be rude." Tang Qi said coldly. He said, shaking his fist in front of him, creaking his bones and joints.


    Wang Hu was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. All these rich children were just waste. They were afraid of bullying others. They didn''t dare to say more. They were dragged down the steps by Tang Qi.


    Just at this time, the beautiful music began to sound, and people gathered around the platform. It seems that the jewelry exhibition has officially started. Some people distributed these jewelry leaflets, giving people the order and photos of the jewelry to show, so that they can choose and buy.


    The first jewelry is a set of jadeite Necklace displayed by Kelly jewelry. The color and texture are medium, but it is better than the ingenious company of the designer. The combination of jadeite and diamond forms a complete picture of peacock between the neck, which has won a lot of praise.


    Especially those who do not understand the quality, only look at the shape of the lady''s favor, all have orders, ready to buy this set, even if it is not worn, at home to see is good, very beautiful.


    Shen Jiajia rushes over and pulls Tang Qi to run. Her face is full of tears. She is out of breath.


    "Something''s wrong! Miki''s gone. What should I do, Tang Qi? "


    Tang Qi said anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Jiajia said what happened just now: "in less than two minutes, she disappeared. I asked the security guard. No one left the meeting hall, the toilet hall, and all the places I could look for. She just disappeared!" She said with a whimper.


    At this time, everyone was watching the model swaying on the T-stage, and no one noticed the abnormal situation on Tang Qi''s side.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and held Wang Hu''s neck: "I ask you, why did you set up so many secret ways under this conference hall? Don''t tell me you don''t know. " Wang Hu didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi''s words at this time. His two mung bean eyes were looking at Shen Jiajia. Oh, my, this woman is so beautiful. She is 300 times more beautiful than the woman I''ve met. If I could marry such a woman, I would like to live ten years less. He is lustful and wants to be intimate with Shen Jiajia. He doesn''t hear what Tang Qi is saying.


    Tang Qi was very angry in his heart and slapped him on the back of the head: "I asked you, what are you pretending to be stupid?"


    "Ah, you asked me the real thing?" He asked, rubbing his neck.


    "Yes, I suspect she has turned down." I don''t know what Miki saw, or accidentally touched the mechanism, so he was directly hidden. In addition, Tang Qi couldn''t find a more reasonable explanation.


    Wang Hu said: "in fact, someone gave me 10 million yuan to do it. I''m just trying to make money. "


    Tang Qi frowned: "you''ve done this project for ten million! And it''s so reasonable. "


    Wang Hu was embarrassed to smile, he was originally mercenary, with money to make of course that, so the temporary popular construction set up other organs, as for what to use completely do not know.


    "Who made you do it?"


    Wang Hu shook his head: "I don''t know the name, wearing sunglasses mask, anyway can''t see the face, he dragged me to the nearby cafe, and then gave me the money, I added the tunnel."


    Shen Jiajia asked, "why is that?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know at present, and the most important thing is to find her first. Where is the entrance to the tunnel? Take me Wang Hu''s ear was seized by Tang Qi, and he screamed in pain: "be light, I didn''t say I won''t take you! In fact, this entrance is attached to... " Before he finished, Tang Qi suddenly heard a whistling sound, followed by a flying knife blowing from behind them, right in the middle of Wang HuThe back of the neck.


    His mouth opened, and then the blood came out. Shen Jiajia was frightened and exclaimed: "Tang Qi! The man sobbed... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Qi covered her mouth: "can''t speak! It''s the end of being known. " How important this exhibition is to suhai city. Once they are told that something has happened, they must dissolve the exhibition hall. By then, tens of billions of business will be ruined. These people have been preparing for this exhibition for several months. Can''t they rebel at all? What''s more, Mickey is more dangerous for those who disturb


    hands!


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "go ahead, MI Qilin, ask him to take him to the hospital quietly. Then let someone seal off the meeting place and let no one leave. Go at once


    "Oh, I see!" Shen Jiajia turns and walks out in a panic.


    Mi Qilin is accompanying manager Yu to enjoy the jewelry display. When they hear what happened, they almost fainted.


    Manager Yu said in a trembling voice, "is anyone dead?"


    "No! It''s just a knife on the other side of the neck. I can''t talk. "


    Mi Qilin said anxiously, "where''s mi Qi? Where on earth is she? "


    "I don''t know..."


    Mi Qilin and manager Yu are all worried, but they know that they can''t play any role, so they can only quietly transport Wang Hu to the hospital and block the whole scene. Not even a fly can be shipped out.


    The exhibition is still going on in a warm atmosphere. Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia are looking for it nearby, because Wang Hu said that the switch device is nearby.


    Shen Jiajia said in surprise: "why is it like this! Who was Wang Hu assassinated by? "


    "The other party spent 10 million to let him increase this underground passage. I think it must not be for fun, but for some purpose. If I guess well, it should be for these jewels."


    Shen Jiajia thought for a moment, and suddenly held Tang Qi nervously: "is it a jeweler?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "with so much strength and courage, I have come up with the idea that there will be no one outside the Hecun family."


    His eyes swept the whole scene, and he could not see the shadow of the village leopard and yingzi.


    Shen Jiajia said: "they even put their ideas on these things! That''s crazy


    Tang Qi said: "if the jewels here are taken away, I don''t know how many businessmen will go bankrupt. Wang Hu, the unscrupulous businessman, will kill many people for a small profit. It''s disgusting


    "Let''s find the entrance quickly. Besides, Mickey doesn''t know what happened. Will she be given..." She could hardly think about it any more. Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He says that Mickey must have found something inadvertently and was arrested. According to the despicable style of Hecun group, they will kill her in all likelihood. Now they only hope that they can know the identity of Miki, because they want to get the ghost of the devil, and leave her a


    , otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. At this time, the third piece of jewelry began to show. It was a jade bracelet that Empress Dowager Cixi had brought. Hetian nephrite had a wonderful shape, which everyone admired. As the value of these jewelry became more and more valuable, Tang Qi knew that time was more urgent. I don''t know when the other party will start,


    we must be quick!


    Tang Qi mobilized his whole body''s super power and began to look for the entrance, but this thing is not a treasure, and there is no energy source, so he can''t find it at all. We have to think of another way.


    And Shen Jiajia kneels on the ground, touching the glass tiles with her hands, and beating them with her hands. Suddenly, her voice was excited and she raised her head and said, "Tang Qi! Look at this tile


    Tang Qi quickly walked over, squatted down and touched the glass tile with his hand. It turns out that this place is different from other places. It''s actually warm and the others are cold. It seems that there is something different under it.


    "What to do?"


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then said, "I need tools, ice cones and so on!"


    "Yes!" Shen Jiajia ran to the buffet table and grabbed an ice cone from the freezer. She was so tired that she put the ice cone into Tang Qi''s hand: "hurry up!"


    The ice cone directly poked into the cracks of the floor tiles. He had great strength in his hand. With a bang, he broke the ice cone directly, but he also tilted up the bricks below for about half a foot of air attack. There was heat coming from the cracks, and there was a strange smell.


    "Tang Qi! What are you doing here? " This is Chu Wen''s voice. He had been looking for Liu Yanyan there, and this bitch was the culprit. As long as he found her and asked where the coal boss was, he would be OK. But after looking for her for a long time, she didn''t come. She was very angry. However, I saw Jack Tang talking to people nearby, which made him shiver all over.


    If he catches me, I will die? So he quickly went around the crowd. He saw Tang Qizheng and Shen Jiajia squatting there. He didn''t know what they were doing, so he came over.


    Seeing Tang Qizheng prying the floor tiles, he was even more surprised: "I say you are a man of the upper class. If you don''t do it, you have to be such a thief! It''s not worth hundreds of bricks. "He stepped on the floor tile and tried to stop his behavior.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia exclaimed, "stop it!"


    Chu Wen only felt that his feet sank, and then his whole body leaked from a nearby floor tile.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia looked at each other: "this is it!"


    It turns out that the mechanism is here, but the entrance is near another floor tile. They press the floor tile together and stand on it while the next one rotates. With a roar, Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia fall down.


    Tang Qi hugs Shen Jiajia and lands on the ground smoothly. They look around nervously. It''s not too dark below, because they can use the light above. It''s more than two meters high. The ground is empty. There are roads everywhere. They don''t know where to go. Chu Wen rubbed his ass and stood up: "what the hell is this place?"

 Chapter 133

    "There is an underpass here, and Hecun group is going to do a big business here. Be careful. Since they almost killed Wang Hu just now, it''s estimated that all our actions are in their eyes. "


    There are all lights around here, and there is a black machine right under the glass floor tile, constantly spraying heat. I don''t know what it is. Tang Qi went to the past and smelled it. There was a pungent smell of sulfuric acid.


    Shen Jiajia said suddenly, "what is this thing used for?" "I once heard Wang Hu say that these floor tiles are generally no problem in three or two years, but they can''t be corroded. I think this thing should damage all the surrounding floor tiles, so that they can rush to grab things later. Moreover, the white smoke should be able to block the sight of the security guards above, which is convenient for them to move


    "Then let''s destroy this thing!"


    "No, we don''t have any tools in hand, and the people of He village will come here at any time. It''s important to find someone first."


    Chu Wen shivered all over: "what do you say? I''m not kidding. Why should I be involved in your affairs? I''m going back. " He wanted to jump on it to escape, but because it was too high to reach it, he had to turn to Tang Qi.


    "Can you help me? Tang Qi, I don''t want to get involved with you. Let me go up "Yes, I can hit you, but you know, Jack Tang is up there. If he finds you and kills you, it has nothing to do with me, and I can''t help you. Come on Tang Qi pressed Chu Wen''s shoulder with his hand, ready to fight him up.


    At this time, Chu Wen thought about the cause and effect, and then quickly shook his head and said, "no! No, I''ll stay with you


    At the thought of Jack Tang''s ferocious appearance, if he really killed himself, it''s better to follow Tang Qi. Anyway, he is in the front of everything.


    Tang Qi is too lazy to expose him: "now hurry up and find her, anyway. Hurry up. "


    "Good!" Shen Jiajia looked around. There were at least five or six passages in front of her. She couldn''t find a place to go. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and illuminated the surroundings with the light on it: "I don''t believe Mickey will be captured like this. She will leave a clue. Take a closer look. "


    They bent down and searched carefully, even leaving a little hair, clothes and shoes, but they didn''t find anything. Shen Jiajia cried again.


    "She won''t have an accident, will she? I''m really worried! "


    Tang Qi calmly said: "no, otherwise we can see her body now."


    Chu Wen looked around anxiously: "can you do it or not? Get someone out of here quickly After a while, he began to urge: "this Mickey is really, can''t you stay honest? I''m tired of having to make trouble for myself


    Shen Jiajia is very angry. This man is such a jerk that he knows his own safety. No matter whether others live or die, if he were not Chu Ya''s younger brother, he would have slapped him!


    Tang Qi suddenly grabbed Chu Wen''s leg and pulled it hard. Chu Wen was unprepared and almost sat on the ground. He stepped back and looked at Tang Qi hesitantly: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He lowered his head and wiped the place where he had just stood with his fingers. Then he showed Shen Jia, "what''s this?" It turned out to be a few bright purple crystal flakes.


    Shen Jiajia looked carefully: "Oh! This is the bead on our skirt. I have the same clothes as her, you see She pulled up her skirt, and sure enough, there were some lace patterns on it, and it was covered with such sequins.


    "So that''s where she fell!"


    Tang Qi continued to look outside. Three or four meters away, he found several pieces of the same things. He said excitedly: "here, follow this Sequin, you can find her!" Because the sequin is purple, it is not easy to be found, so the other party should not notice. This is how Mickey used this thing to remind Tang Qi that they came to save people. Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia go forward together, and Chu Wen goes along with them. He is very anxious. For him, it''s important that no one dies. He doesn''t want to be involved in the affairs of the Japanese.


    They followed the sequin for nearly 500 meters. The more they went forward, the road ahead became more and more dim. Moreover, the space in front of her gradually shrinks and the height gradually decreases. Tang Qi realizes that she should soon find the place where she was arrested. There is a wall in front of her. Shen Jiajia uses her mobile phone to sweep it, runs for a while, and picks up the sequins: "this is the last piece, there is no way to go


    "


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed on the wall and knocked gently. There was an empty echo inside. It was empty! At this time, a girl''s cry came: "you let me go! Tang Qi will come to save me. He will kill you A guy with a strange accent and poor Chinese said, "little girl, you''ve lived so long, but you''re still so arrogant. Don''t you know it''s going to kill you? Be obedient, or you will suffer. ""I won''t say it! You can kill me


    Tang qixindao, it seems that they want to know something. Mickey doesn''t say anything when she dies. Fortunately, she is still alive.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I think you''re delicate. If you peel your skin, you''ll be so beautiful!"


    Several people laugh together. Shen Jiajia holds Tang Qi''s hand nervously, and his palms are sweating.


    "Are these people going to skin him?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He is looking for the entrance to the wall. He is close to Mickey, but how can he get in?


    At this time, I heard Miki''s voice trembling and said, "do you still want to kill people in broad daylight?"


    "It''s just killing people. It''s not the first time for this kind of thing, but peeling seems to be a bit old-fashioned. Do you want to try a new way to play, girl?" A man began to laugh obscenely.


    Mickey''s voice was shaking: "it''s a pervert!"


    "We''re perverts, right? I''m going to kill you


    At this time, Chu Wen turned and left: "no matter, I can''t be caught by such people!"


    Shen Jiajia grabbed his neck and said angrily: "asshole! Do you know who you are, regardless of other people''s lives? "


    "Let me go. What''s my relationship with her? Why do I care about Mickey? "


    Two people fight together, Tang Qi also time tube them, still with the hand up and down of the rub, at this time Chu Wen has forced Shen Jiajia: "get away!"


    Shen Jiajia was very angry, took his arm to his mouth, and bit his flesh hard.


    Chu Wen gave out a Scream: "you let me go, are you a dog?" He pushes Shen Jiajia away, and she bumps into Tang Qi''s back. Tang Qi is groping for the wall. Suddenly, Tang Qi''s foot kicks the door below. Suddenly, he hears a sound of GRA, and the wall turns a circle. They turn to the opposite room.


    And Chu Wen is looking at the bite mark on his arm, which is bitten off a large piece of skin, dripping with blood and cursing.


    "I just saw my sister treat you three times in her face. Who knows she bit me!"


    Suddenly I see the gate shaking, and then Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia are gone. I can''t help but feel creepy. What''s the matter? Anyone here? He patted the gate hard: "Tang Qi! Where are you


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia turn around and see that there is a space about 10 meters across the street. Several big men trap Mickey on a chair opposite. They are preparing to skin her with a knife.


    Tang Qi said: "you boy, be honest in the opposite, I want to save people."


    He still patted the wall and said, "please help me. What can I do by myself?"


    Tang Qi who has time to pay attention to him, see these Japanese people one by one looking at Mickey, mouth is still drooling, as if facing a plate of roast duck.


    Shen Qiduo put her hands on Tang Qijia''s lips! Don''t talk. I''m going to save people. "


    Tang Qi walked over and saw that their knife was about to stab her neck. She was so scared that Mickey began to cry. She had a premonition that she was going to die today, but she never thought that she would be eaten!


    "Tang Qi, come and help me quickly!"


    "Ha ha, it''s no use coming here, little girl. Her mouth is hard! I''ll eat your tongue first He said with a sharp stab. Mickey was too scared to think.


    Just at this time, a hand came out from behind them, grabbed the man''s wrist, broke it and stabbed him in the direction.


    The man was surprised: "ah! Who are you


    Tang Qileng said: "I''m your grandfather!" He said and jumped up, a flying leg to a few people all kicked on the ground. They all cried out in pain.


    Tang Qi ran to Mickey''s front and stretched out his hand to untie the rope for her.


    Mickey was shocked when she saw him: "someone is going to kill you, be careful!"


    Tang Qi heard the clang sound behind him. Someone stabbed him with a knife.


    He pulled Mickey up, grabbed the chair under her, and smashed the guy to the ground with all his body''s power. Then he took two random turns, and several people couldn''t get close at all.


    But instead of being afraid, these people sneered.


    "Boss, there is another fat sheep here!" One of them went to Shen Jiajia.


    Shen Jiajia runs in the direction of Tang Qi. The man reaches for her long hair.


    Tang Qixin said, we must take them away quickly! Seeing that she was about to be caught, but in an instant, a dark shadow flew over. She was picked up by Tang Qi and ran to the back of the chair.


    Another person''s knife cuts over, and Tang Qi grabs it by the wrist. He swipes on Mickey''s body, and the rope falls. She is finally saved.


    How did you get hereTang Qi said: "there is no time to say this, you stand behind me!"


    The leader pointed to Tang Qi and said, "are you Tang Qi? The treasure expert? "


    "How is it?"


    The man nodded: "it''s very good. Unfortunately, he died young and was eaten by us."


    "Yes! Although this guy''s skin is not as tender as these two girls, he should be very chewy. "


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t pretend to force me here. Why don''t I believe you can really eat people?"


    "Ha ha, the ancestors of our family are ronins of the Japanese nation. What haven''t they eaten? You Chinese people know nothing


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "the cannibals are all proud of themselves. They are just fools who drink blood like a feather. It''s ridiculous. Japan is the country of shabby. " He said, but his heart is in the elusive, so many people I must not opponent, how to do? "The smelly boy dares to speak wildly. Look at me!"

 Chapter 134

    Tang Qi hid behind. His clothes were torn off several times, and he almost broke his skin.


    The man sneered, threw the rag aside, opened his mouth and said, "today you are all going to die! Brothers, go up together and kill Tang Qi! " He said to rush to come over, the hand behind him also all rush to come over to encircle Tang qituan.


    These people all attack Tang Qi''s lethal parts with knives in their hands, and their movements are very fast.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey are in a hurry. Is Tang Qizhen OK?


    At the critical moment, the wall behind Tang Qi suddenly cackled. Looking back, there was a crack in it, and it was slowly expanding.


    The rest of them were all frightened and exclaimed, "no! Wasn''t it locked just now? "


    Tang Qi knew that this thing must be very important. He ran to see that it was all ammunition!


    If so much ammunition is really taken away by these people, it is estimated that all the people on it will die.


    Tang Qi grabbed a machine gun from inside and aimed at them: "don''t force me to do it!"


    These faces are all panic look: "you put down!"


    "I won''t let go, you put down your weapons!"


    One side is a knife and the other is a gun. It''s clear at a glance who has the chance to win. But to tell the truth, Tang Qi only knows that a small pistol just needs to pull the trigger. He doesn''t know how to use the big gun. However, he can''t show it when he is brave in the narrow road.


    He yelled: "if I shoot now, not only you will die, but also the people above will know that there is a problem below. What will happen to your boss then? Put down the knife


    These people were secretly surprised. If the boss knew that we were responsible for the failure of this business, he would certainly kill our whole family, so they all slowly put their knives on the ground.


    Tang Qi shook his pistol and said, "take off your pants!"


    "Ah?" A few people a Leng, this is what request, unexpectedly let a person take off pants!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t do anything. Don''t be nervous. Take it off quickly Several people had no choice but to pull down their belts. When they were half way off, Tang Qi rushed to them with a revolver and smashed their forehead on their backs. These people were holding pants in their hands and couldn''t resist. They all fell to the ground with tears in their mouths.


    Tang Qi picked up a knife and pointed it at them: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll scrap your hamstring. I''m not joking. You can do it yourself."


    The boss still said: "we are the Hecun family. You don''t know what to do. Sooner or later, you will die. I advise you to let go, or I will kill your family!"


    Poof! Tang Qi''s wrist turned and directly stabbed his feet. A stream of blood sprayed on his hands'' faces. The man fell on the ground and kept rolling: "ah! My feet


    Tang Qileng said: "I told you to shut up. I''m not kidding. If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll kill you!" Every word of him was so cold that he shivered all over and finally calmed down.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I''m really good. It''s so good. There''s no place to die."


    He turned around and told Shen Jiajia and others to tie up these people''s feet with clothes: "they have no strength. Grab them."


    "Good!" The two girls began to bind them hard. Heart, Tang Qi really has the potential to be the boss.


    Another person said: "Tang Qi, you let us go, we are only responsible for the security work outside, this girl saw us, we can only press her here, absolutely did not want to kill her."


    Mickey slapped him in the face: "nonsense! You were going to eat me


    Several people said together, "we are joking because we want to know something. I think she''s a little girl. I can tell by bluffing. Who knows that this girl has such a hard tongue. "


    Mickey snorted. She didn''t see who I was. How could she tell you so easily.


    "Yes, what do you ask Mickey?"


    "They asked me if I knew where one of the night pearls on display here was. Don''t say I don''t know, even if I do, I won''t say it. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "the Pearl of the night?"


    "Yes! Mr. Hecun said that in any case, we should get the night pearl in our hands. " Tang Qi knows that although the night pearl is mysterious, it is actually a mineral with various impurities, because the elements of these minerals give off a variety of different luster. Green, white and yellow are the most common. There are also meteorite night pearls that fall from the sky. However, strictly speaking, the price of the night pearl is not very expensive. The most expensive one was only sold for 30 million dollars.


    The night pearl on display in suhai this time is also an ordinary green ore night pearl. It is estimated that it can be sold by auction for 4 million yuan.


    With such a low price, heaven jewelry can pay by itself. Why do you have to do your best to get it? It costs 10 million to build this tunnel alone. He also specially told me that finding this worthless night pearl is not worth the loss?"What is the importance of this night pearl?" Several people shook their heads together: "we are just doing things. We don''t know what is the reason. But maybe you can ask Miss yingzi. She is the red lady around the boss. She should be very clear. And she and you... " They didn''t go on talking, but their eyes were very ambiguous, as if


    he had put a green hat on the leopard in Hecun!


    "I''ve only seen that cherry blossom once, and I''m innocent." Instead of explaining to these people, he explained to Shen Jiajia and Mickey that I had nothing to do with her. The two girls were also very surprised. Recently, Chiyang yingzi was very popular in the school. She came to teach for only one month, but she has become an idol in the school. Many boys and girls regard her as a goddess. Who knows that she has such a special identity.


    Tang Qi had to change the topic and said, "how are you going to steal these jewels later?"


    "Well, we don''t know very well. We don''t know..." Knowing that they were going to play tricks again, Tang Qi''s knife aimed at one person''s eyes: "speak well, think well. Otherwise, if I move my hand, you will know that I will be blind all my life. Good. Let''s take a quick answer now. If anyone answers too slowly, I''ll kill him. How about that? "


    Several people looked at each other, cold sweat: "in the end, how to prepare from the secret road to rob jewelry, one, two, three start!"


    Several people were all silent for a few seconds. At last, they all called out, talking and shouting: "soon there will be smoke rushing out, the people above will cooperate with the bomb throwing, and the hypnotic gas below will blow out, and they will all be in a coma."


    "Yes! And there are a lot of lurking men in the field. They will be killed directly when they encounter resistance! "


    "Good. When are they going to start?"


    "Just when the last exhibit comes on stage and everyone auctions, then it''s OK."


    "We''re really just the people who are in charge of starting the device. Don doesn''t know anything else."


    They said, "there are no more than 20 people in your army."


    "OK, good boy. Now go out and destroy that hypnotic device for me." As soon as Tang Qi clenched his fist, his bones and joints creaked and creaked, which frightened several people: "no, if he knew I see. We''ll do it right now. Please don''t kill us They all changed their tone, "of course you have to be obedient,


    otherwise, how can you die. Just one person. The rest of you will wait here. " Tang Qi grabs the leader from the ground. This man is tied with his belt and clothes and can''t move.


    So he said with a smile: "you untie my rope, I will be obedient, I can''t beat you again!"


    "Ha ha, if I believe you, how stupid I must be. There are two girls here. If you take them as hostages, I''ll be in bad luck." Tang Qigen didn''t listen. He carried him to the wall like a fish: "turn on the mechanism, we''re going out."


    This person''s heart is very angry, heart way, this person unexpectedly knows my idea clearly, really hateful! We have to think of another way. If you really destroy the tear gas device, it is estimated that you will be cut alive by the he village leopard. Chu Wen outside has already yelled hoarse on the other side of the wall. A man is in a dark place, and there is no one. It''s a bit like he was scared to pee his pants when he was sitting in a corner and drawing a circle in despair. When the gate turns, Tang Qi and two girls come out from the inside.


    Seeing Tang Qi, Chu wenao ran over and hugged him: "you didn''t die! Help me quickly


    "Stop howling. It''s not coming out." Tang Qi said. He is really helpless about this waste wood.


    Shen Jiajia snorted: "let you be selfish, this time let you have a little memory!"


    Chu Wen dared to be angry, but he could only swallow his anger.


    They walked out for a while, and the man''s mobile phone rang. It turned out to be a short message, which said: one hour to go, ready?


    This is a confirmation message from the leopard in Hecun.


    Tang Qi wanted to reply with an OK expression.


    The man said: "I advise you, little brother, Mr. Hecun is in Japan. Even the prime minister and members of parliament have no way to deal with him. You''d better not fight against him. Otherwise, it''s really unthinkable."


    Tang Qi sneered: "your prime minister knows how to curry favor with American dogs and take bribes at home. Fortunately, he compares them with me. Don''t worry, he can succeed in other countries, and he will die here. "


    "Yes Yes Tang Qi is right. None of the councillors and police officers in Japan has done good.


    But Tang Qi''s heart is also very clear that he village leopard is absolutely difficult to deal with, but he is not afraid, no matter how hard the bone, I have to chew it today!Several people went back to the floor tile where they had just landed, and the machine was still ringing.


    Tang Qi said, "come on, how do you turn this thing off?"


    The man turned his eyes and said, "there is a row of buttons below. Press and hold the black one, and then press and hold the white and blue buttons in turn to turn off this thing."


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "is it true?"


    "Of course! I dare not lie. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "very good, then you go." He said he pressed his hand on the man''s shoulder and then pulled off his belt and clothes with his other hand. Push him hard in the direction of the machine.


    The man staggered to the side of the machine and almost sat on the ground.


    He reluctantly said with a smile, "don''t you believe me?" "Just because I can''t believe it, I''ll use you. Don''t talk nonsense and act quickly."

 Chapter 135

    The man''s hand touched the bottom of the machine. It seemed that he was going to press the button, but suddenly his hand touched a dark box on the top of the machine. From inside, he found a pistol aimed at Chu Wen behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi was not easy to deal with, so he killed the unimportant first, and then ran away while


    .


    Chu Wen''s heart was so frightened that he closed his eyes and cried, "what should I do! I''m going to die


    Tang Qi had been on guard for a long time. As soon as he raised his gun, he rushed to his side. The bullet wiped Chu Wen''s head and flew over. He was so scared that he cried and collapsed on the ground.


    The man still wanted to shoot, but Tang Qifei quickly grabbed him by the wrist, turned the muzzle of the gun and directly lit his temple. "I know exactly what you''re thinking. You''d better figure out what you want to do, or I''ll kill you right now and turn off the machine immediately!" He said, hitting him on the back with the butt of his gun. All of a sudden, it broke his bones. This guy doesn''t dare to play tricks any more, he presses the button of the machine and turns it off.


    He turned back and said, "I''ve turned it off..."


    "Thank you so much." Tang Qi grabs the butt of the pistol and hits him in the face, directly knocking him unconscious.


    Tang Qi looked around and found that there was a secret power supply under the machine. He pulled out the plug and broke the wire. There must be no accident.


    Tang Qi took them back: "there are so many guns in it now, it is estimated that someone will use them to threaten at that time, so we have to dispose of them all. Without ammunition, they can''t be arrogant. "


    "But where are we going to put it? And it''s too heavy. "


    Tang Qi said: "if you take away all the bullets, they will be useless, but how do you open the pistol?"


    On one side Chu Wen sneered: "it''s really a bumpkin. I can''t do this! I''ll do it


    He went to the front of the chamber, skillfully opened the pistol and unloaded all the bullets. Tang Qi nodded, sure enough, he was a son of a noble family. He had seen everything. Therefore, we should pay attention to the method of seeing Chu script.


    "You are fools! I want to teach you something about this! " Chu Wen is not easy to be better, of course, to make a good mockery of Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia said in a low voice, "this is the only use he has. It''s called waste utilization for short."


    Mickey giggled.


    Tang Qi soon learned, and Chu Wen together all the bullets with clothes, let alone quite heavy. He found a small pistol to carry with him. Two girls, too.


    No, Tang Qi will not be the only thing that will harm you. I''m not going to use it until the critical moment. "


    Chu Wen snorted, but his idea is good, so he also secretly hid a don''t in his waist.


    Several people are ready to go up again, but Shen Jiajia suddenly said, "wait a minute! What if they don''t succeed in robbing the jewels and run away from here later? "


    "It''s really a problem." Tang Qi took a look at the machine and said, "stop this on their way forward. We can''t let them run. Come and carry it with me


    Chu Wen looks at Tang Qi talking to him. He is very unhappy. Lao Tzu is the Grand Master of Chu family. He even asks me to do such a thing. Doesn''t he look down on me?


    In her heart, Mickey walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "Hello! I want you to come here! "


    But she forgot that Chu Wen was injured here yesterday. Although it was not heavy, he almost fainted directly: "take it easy! You want me to die


    "I forgot." Mickey sticks out her tongue. Tang Qi seized the top of the machine and moved the machine more than 30 meters with several people. Fortunately, the floor was smooth and there were wheels under the machine. It was not too hard. After blocking the exit, Tang Qi stabbed the wheel with a knife, and then said, "OK, I


    you can leave. Cut them off. "


    Chu Wen looked up and said, "but how can we get up so high?" "I''ll go up first and wait for me." Tang Qi jumps up, grabs the edge of the floor tile, finds the mechanism, and a narrow gap appears on the top. He jumps out first, grabs the gap with his hand, and rushes out directly. Then he hangs the rope down and pulls all three people up.


    Several people lean on there and gasp hard. Tang Qi looks around and smiles: "what we do is nobody knows."


    Except for MI Qilin and a few security officials. No one knows what happened here. Mi Qilin is anxiously waiting for her daughter to come back safely so soon. She comes right away.


    He hugged his daughter excitedly: "my Qiqi is back. What should I do if something happens to you?"


    "Dad, you hold me tight..." She struggled hard.


    Mi Qilin quickly asked Tang Qi, "what''s the matter? Who did my daughter meet? ""It''s a long story." Tang Qi told the story in a low voice.


    Mi Qilin was nervous: "it''s so! But I didn''t see he village bring his men just now. He''s always on his own. "


    "People are already scattered in the hall. I don''t think I can see it if I don''t act. I have to wait for them to come out."


    "Shall I tell the director?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "the less people you know, the better. Just pretend you don''t know. I''ll ask you for the safety of the two girls. "


    "Of course! Jiajia and Qiqi, come here and follow me to a safe place. "


    But the two women shook their heads together: "no, we want to be with Tang Qi."


    "It''s nonsense! You don''t know who he village is But Mi Qilin was so anxious that he jumped, but they said nothing. Tang Qi can only keep them around. Anyway, where there is river village, the safe place will become unsafe. At this time, the jewelry auction has entered the highest court, many treasures are all displayed on the stage, the magnificent treasures are particularly attractive. All the reporters'' magnesium lights are constantly flashing, and many people have chosen their favorite treasures and are ready to bid for


    a while.


    As soon as Chu Wen was rescued, he immediately separated from Tang Qi: "I''m going to see my sister. Let''s see you later."


    "Be careful, don''t get caught by Jack don."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be at the front desk, so he can''t see me at all. Tang Qi, you''d better take care of yourself." Chu Wen said he would not go back. After a while, Tang Qi will fight with people in Hecun. What if I am killed by mistake? So Chu Wen left quickly. In addition, he already knew that Tang Qi liked 213 diamond very much, so he wanted to buy it anyway. On the one hand, it could be blocked. On the other hand, Tang Qi''s vision was the best. If he could make a big profit, he could also make his sister and others look at him with new eyes.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia are all very angry: "this person how so shameless!"


    "Yes! I always call for your help when I use you. Once it''s OK, I''ll run away immediately. Next time you don''t care about him, let him live and die


    Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t speak. People like this will never enter Tang Qi''s eyes, so they don''t care.


    "Let''s go and see what kind of jewelry is on display."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Several people came to the stage together. A tall model on the stage was displaying a golden dress. There was only such a looming light gauze like dress all over her body. Her makeup was deep and her pace was slow, showing this exquisite dress.


    One side of the host is talking about the precious clothes: "this golden dress is made of high-purity gold and peacock gold thread. The clothes are light and soft, warm in winter and cool in summer, and especially elegant."


    The model''s posture is swaying, and the golden dress is also swaying gently. It can''t be seen that it''s made of metal. It''s very soft, and the surface seems to be covered with a golden mist. It''s very mysterious. It''s like seeing Cleopatra in the Middle East.


    Everyone nodded and praised: "not bad! It''s beautiful


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "this dress can be worn when making up."


    The host said: "the hint in Tang Qi''s mind of this dress is: the gold is impure, mixed with a large number of other metals, worth 18000 yuan, which can be regarded as a high-grade handicraft.


    Tang Qi nodded his head. If he was interested in Arts and crafts, the price would be opened casually.


    Sure enough, the price offered by the host was 200000 US dollars, and many people placed orders and prepared to bid.


    Then there are several pieces of jewelry, all of which are very good goods, including the Buddhist bead string Tang Qi selected for Shen Jiajia. Tang Qi nervously watches the reaction of the people around him, and doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Jack Tang''s jewelry company shows a jewel ring worn by the princess at last year''s promising dinner party. It''s an elegant and moving purple gem with a base price of 8 million. Many ladies and ladies are eager to try it, as if they have become princesses.


    Tang Qi''s most anticipated diamond ring of more than 100 million yuan appeared. The ring was worn by a small model. It is not well-known. It seems that it is not something that people pay attention to.


    It''s Hecun''s paradise jewelry that brings ordinary diamond rings to the exhibition.


    The host seems to have no passion for this ring: "this ring has excellent quality, color and cutting are the best. It''s polished by Mr. Jackson, a jewelry expert himself. It''s a high-quality ring. The quotation is Well, it''s 370000. "


    He rummaged through the quotation and said it listlessly.


    And the public is also lack of interest in this ring, no one wants to offer.


    When Tang Qi saw the diamond ring, the super power in his mind kept warning: high quality diamond, there is a needed energy source! It''s worth 140 million.Tang Qi said to Shen Jiajia: "do you remember what I said last night?"


    "I know! I''ll make you an offer. I estimate that half a million is almost bought. " Tang Qi thought about it and held her: "no, I''m not sure about 500000 yuan. You can give me five million yuan. I''m afraid that someone will obstruct me."

 Chapter 136

    Shen Jiajia was surprised: "how can you spend so many times the price on this? But I don''t think it''s worth anything at all... "


    "It doesn''t matter. You go. Now that I have said I want it, there is a reason why I have to get it. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia has no choice but to agree. She goes to find the directory in her hand to determine how to bid. Tang Qi''s eyes are fixed on the diamond ring, which is so small and ordinary. Why does it have such great energy?


    After the exhibition of more than a dozen treasures, people''s excitement gradually calmed down. Because of some aesthetic fatigue, they were somewhat depressed. But chatting, eating snacks, and people going out to make phone calls.


    In fact, the organizers also anticipated this situation, and did not arrange any special treasure exhibition. Good things should be put at the end of the show.


    Tang Qi found a strange thing, that is, he has been looking forward to the night pearl, unexpectedly did not appear.


    He turned over the book: "why don''t you have that night pearl? In principle, that''s the one just now. "


    Shen Jiajia looked at the jewelry list in her hand: "it''s strange that she didn''t see this treasure on the exhibition list. Is it wrong?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how can it be! How could Hecun group make such a naive mistake? No baby, what did he come to grab? Was the list like this at the beginning? "


    "I don''t know. Ask the organizer."


    Mickey looks around for the host. In fact, the organizer of this exhibition is jointly responsible by three parties: Mickey''s father, Michelin, manager Yu and a businessman named Bai Shiqi. Mi Qilin is specially hired to judge the authenticity of the goods that are going to enter the venue to sell jewelry, while section chief Yu is responsible for the safety and security of the venue. As for Bai Shiqi, he is actually a distant relative of manager Yu, so Wang Hu is responsible for the construction of the venue.


    Bai Shiqi is also a successful jeweler in suhai. He has a lot of money, and he has a good relationship with people in suhai''s political and business circles.


    Mickey finds her father and asks about his whereabouts. To Tang Qi''s surprise, MI Qilin never sees him.


    "We met here yesterday, and I wanted to tell him that everything in it was genuine, but he was walking out at that time, and his expression seemed to be very worried. He said hello to me and went out. At that time, section chief Yu was with him. " Tang Qi goes to manager Yu again. Manager Yu doesn''t know what happened to his brother-in-law. When he hears that Tang Qi wants to know Bai Shiqi''s whereabouts, he thinks, "I don''t know. At that time, he answered a phone call and left quickly, ah! By the way, before he left, he went to the safe in the back. I don''t know what he took All the jewelry products used by these merchants are valuable, so when they arrive the day before, they need to be maintained and tested in advance, and then put in a special safe. The password is only known by a specific person, and we are in charge of the key. However, because baishiqi is an active Organizer, only he knows the password, so he can go in.


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then said, "let me have a look at your first catalogue. I suspect this one was changed later. "


    "At the beginning..."


    "Yes, I suspect there is one less jewelry in it. It''s very important. Show me the original list at the beginning."


    The manager wondered, what is the boy doing? But when he thought of the relationship between Tang Qi and mayor Du, he readily agreed. He took out a copy from his pocket. This is the original version. Tang Qi directly took it out and saw that the photo and price of the night pearl appeared at the bottom of the list were all on it.


    but it was missing from the printed list.


    "This thing was taken away by him, and then he did something, and then he couldn''t see it."


    "But But what shall we do? "


    "I want to find Bai Shiqi. He must have his own reason to hide this night pearl."


    "Now? I see The manager took out his cell phone to make a call, but although the call was through, no one answered, and he didn''t know where the person was.


    At this time, the music of the venue became slow and elegant, and the lights in the venue gradually dimmed. It turned out that the last jewelry was on display. According to their plan, after the jewelry was on display, they would start to rob.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back!" Tang Qi said and ran to the position of the T platform.


    Shen Jiajia, MI Qi and others were all very excited. They grabbed Tang Qi and said, "look at how beautiful sister Chuya is!" Tang Qi almost forgot that the same jewelry was for her to show. Looking up, she came step by step in the slow and elegant music, with a gentle smile on her face. Her body is perfect, her skin is better than snow, and the string of black pearl necklace on her neck makes her more noble and beautiful.


    Her eyes are like two bends of clear lake water, where she can see is like the spring breeze. All men hold their breath for fear of destroying the beauty here."She''s really beautiful."


    Tang Qi nodded. Chuya was really the first beauty in Yanjing. Her beauty and bearing could not be compared with those of the third tier stars. Everyone clapped their hands. The master of ceremonies was also introducing this string of pearl necklaces. The price was 800000 yuan.


    At this time, a woman behind Tang Qi said, "I want this, Mr. Jack Tang. Will you give it to me?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. Jack Tang is behind him! When he looked back, Jack Tang was standing there with a gorgeous and vulgar woman. She was pretty good-looking, but the corners of her eyes and eyebrows told everyone: I''m a gold digger.


    Her eyes are straight at the string of black pearl necklace, and Jack don''s eyes are to see Chuya''s face, his serious is all greed and desire, he fell in love with Chuya.


    When the woman saw that Jack Tang didn''t respond, she gave him another push: "honey, did you hear me? I want that necklace. This woman is so beautiful. I want to have a try, OK


    Jack don frowned, but he said with a smile, "OK! Since it''s something you like, I''ll certainly buy it for you. " Shen Jiajia whispered: "it''s her! It''s what Chu Wen is looking for Wu Wu... " This time, without waiting for Tang Qi to start, MI Qi covered her mouth in person for fear of being heard: "don''t say, if Liu Yanyan runs away, how can she help Chu ya?" If Chu Wen were his own, he would be killed, but Chu Ya is a friend of his family, so of course he has to help.


    Shen Jiajia nodded, and they looked at Tang Qi nervously: "what should I do?"


    "Watch out, don''t let them run away."


    Chuya around the field after a week, and finally began to go back, her mood is particularly nervous, do not know whether his step is right, fortunately completed. When she stepped down, the emcee just came on stage. He said to the crowd with a smile: "OK! This time, the jewelry exhibition is finally over, and everyone must be interested in all kinds of jewelry. So, please put your own amount in the number you like. If the price is higher,


    if there is the same, then make a second bid. "


    During the conversation, the waiter below brought up a lot of glass boxes with photos of all kinds of jewelry on them. Everything was transparent and open. At this time, many people had already gone to the bottom of their favorite jewelry.


    Shen Jiajia also goes to the bottom of the string and throws down her bid price. She also helps Tang Qi sell the diamond ring. Tang Qi doesn''t want to make it himself, because many people are staring at him. If they see that they have bought it, they will all follow.


    And Chu Wen has been staring at Tang Qi, see he let Shen Jiajia help himself bid, so also quickly put his bid in. Anyway, I''ll get that diamond ring.


    After a few minutes, everyone''s bidding ended, and the host began to reveal. All the people who got the jewelry looked excited, and those who couldn''t get it were also particularly depressed.


    At this time, MI Qilin came to Tang Qi''s back: "everything is ready. I don''t know why there is no action yet."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe I want to wait until I have all the jewelry and money. By the way, is Bai Shiqi still out of touch? "


    "Who knows! The manager has already gone upstairs to look for him. I think Bai Shiqi is also in trouble. Otherwise, it won''t be like this... " At this time, Tang Qi suddenly heard a scream in the corner, and then the sound of a large vase for decoration. All of them were surprised and looked at it together. Four or five men in black kicked a lady aside, all of them with hoods, masks on their faces, pistols in their hands, and shot around.


    "It seems that it did. So there was not much panic. " But all the people behind them were so scared that their faces turned white. Liu Yanyan grabbed Jack Tang''s arm and said, "what''s the matter, honey? Are you here to rob?"


    Jack Tang pushed her aside and took out his walkie talkie. "I''m Jack Tang. We met a robber inside. We immediately brought someone in, and..." Touch! Before he finished, a bullet just hit his walkie talkie, which broke into debris and fell to the ground.


    A man upstairs pointed to Jack Tang and said, "mind your own business, or I''ll kill you!" Jack Tang shrugged and raised his hand. Anyway, he only had a few pieces of jewelry and insurance, so he couldn''t fight for his life. Section chief Yu is looking for Bai Shiqi everywhere. When he hears the gunshot below, his legs soften and he sits on the ground. At this time, a pistol touches his back collar.


    The manager cried, "don''t kill me. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t have money. These things have nothing to do with me!"


    "Cut the crap, I ask you where is Bai Shiqi?" The man growled in a subdued voice.


    "I''m also looking for him. I''ve been looking for him for a long time. You see, I''m still calling him now. I won''t lie to you." He showed his cell phone to each other, and in order to show that he didn''t lie, he kept on explaining.But the other party where listen to his words, a slap in his face.


    "That''s wordy!"


    The manager was beaten like a pig and screamed.


    The man said, "I''ll give you five minutes to find Bai Shiqi, or I''ll kill you!" He said and kicked this guy down the stairs on the second floor. The manager kept shouting for help and rolled down like a meat ball with blue eyes.


    "Why am I so miserable? It really has nothing to do with me How do I know where he is? "


    Tang Qi quickly walked two steps and pulled him up: "are you ok?"


    The man turned his eyes and fainted. There must be something hateful about poor people. If you didn''t let your brother-in-law arrange the project, how could such a thing happen!

 Chapter 137

    The manager gasped: "I''m ok. I''m still alive, but what should I do now? The other party is looking for Bai Shiqi... "


    By this time, there were four or five people on the booth, each holding four or five hostages. They were all rich businessmen with noble status, and they were all trembling with fear. A pistol was aimed at their temple. One of them yelled around: "Bai Shiqi! Listen, I know you''re at the meeting. We''ll give you five minutes to come out immediately. You call out the key of the safe and let us go with our things. Otherwise, if we don''t show up for more than one minute, we''ll kill a hostage! "


    He grabbed a huge stopwatch and began to ring.


    There was a lot of noise. No one thought that there would be a hijacker on such an occasion. Suddenly, a gunshot came out from the corner. A robber in black kicked a man in the stomach.


    "You want to escape? I''ll shoot you! "


    The man''s stomach was full of blood and he fell to the ground moaning.


    They were stunned at first, and then ran around screaming: "kill! Help The whole venue was in a mess. Just now, it was still elegant and solemn, but in an instant, it became a vegetable market. Both exits are blocked by these people, so all kinds of people are running in different directions, going upstairs and downstairs, trying to escape to the bathroom and the rest room. There are those who want to hide under the buffet, but they are all held down in the end.


    Tang Qi shook his head and sighed: "Why are they all like headless flies?"


    "This is the man. By the way, what about Chuya? " Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Chuya just went back backstage after showing the jewelry. Now they are all trapped here. It is estimated that they have been caught. Although he was extremely anxious, he knew that the more time he was, the more he needed to calm down. Fortunately, he had made some preparations before. It''s not temporary.


    He saw Mi Qilin busy nearby and waved to him quickly: "how about it?"


    "That''s about it. It should be OK!" Mi Qilin nodded to him.


    Mickey looks at Tang Qi curiously. What did he discuss with his father?


    At this time, there were all kinds of crying and crying in the meeting hall, and people''s shoes were also lost, and countless accessories and high heels were lost.


    The security guard of the venue rang loudly. Fortunately, after the display of the jewels just now, they were directly sent back to the vault inside. Only Bai Shiqi had the key and password, so the gangsters could not get in for the time being.


    They raised their guns and shot at the ceiling: "Bai Shiqi, there are two minutes left. You come out immediately! Or all these people will die! "


    Some people fell down and no one helped them up. On the contrary, they stepped on him and ran over. Some people stole things and picked up wallets while others were in trouble. It was so chaotic that there was no way to add to the chaos. Section chief Yu, who was responsible for protecting safety, had no idea where to go for a long time. When Mi Qilin saw three persons in charge, one disappeared and the other ran away, leaving him alone. If anything happened, his 800 heads would not be enough to compensate. He quickly took a product catalog, rolled it into a paper tube shape, stood in the middle of the field and kept shouting


    . "Everyone calm down, it doesn''t matter, we have strict security measures, nothing will happen, everyone don''t run!" But his voice was hoarse, but no one listened to him at all. Instead, he ran faster. The fastest runners were all hit by the bullets and fell to the ground


    , and people were constantly yelling in fear. Some people were knocked to the ground and kept yelling when they were fighting to escape.


    There are also people who accidentally bump into each other and fight and abuse. Several robbers laughed, very proud.


    Tang Qi grabbed Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi one by one: "this situation can''t go at all. Be quiet. "


    "We know, but what should we do now? Does the other party really want to kill? Hurry up, Tang Qi


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Now he needs to blow up all the robbers inside, otherwise it''s not good to have a fish in the net.


    At this time, the people on the stage said loudly, "you throw all your valuable things into a bag, including cash, checks, watches and jewelry. Otherwise, you know the consequences. I''m not kidding!"


    After that, another bullet went out, and a decorative crystal chandelier fell from the sky.


    The huge glass lamp suddenly broke into dregs, and there were fragments everywhere. The glass above was flying in all directions, and several people around were injured by the glass. Then there were several shots, and the whole venue was quiet.


    Tang Qi coldly looked at the robbers on the high platform. He waved his pistol and said: "men and women are divided into two groups! Give me all the valuable things on you! Hurry up


    Several robbers began to pull people to stand apart, and these people all obediently walked to both sides, put their watches, diamond rings, wallet and other things in the front of the black net pocket. When it was Jack don''s turn, he shrugged and opened his arms. "Sorry, I didn''t bring anything." The robbers searched and found nothing. Tang Qi frowned. Did Jack Tang know something was going to happen, so he was so relaxed? Tang Qi has never seen Sakura since just nowAnd he village leopard. Where the hell are they?


    At this time, the robber began to hold Liu Yanyan beside him, went to the woman''s side, and began to search wantonly.


    All the jewels on Liu Yanyan''s body were robbed, and she began to cry in anger. How many times did my mother sleep with her in exchange for them, and they all stole them. I''m so angry!


    At this time, Mickey nervous said: "Tang Qi, is Chuya sister!"


    The original models and backstage staff were also arrested. When Jack Tang saw Chu Wen, he immediately yelled, "where are you hiding for me? Let me have a good look!"


    Chu Wenmo didn''t say a word. Instead, he took a few steps to hide behind his sister. What a counsellor! At this time, the eyes of the robbers all looked at Chuya''s direction. Her clothes had been changed into casual clothes, and her face was a little pale because of fear, but she could not hide her national beauty. Compared with these jewels, they were obviously more interested in this woman, and the beast in her eyes made Chuya tremble.


    "What are you doing?"


    A robber waved his gun: "come here."


    Of course, Chuya would not listen to him. She kept her head down and did not speak. But the robber has quickly walked to Chuya. As a younger brother, Chuwen not only ignores his elder sister''s comfort, but also steps back for fear of being caught.


    Tang Qi is very angry. Your sister''s Chu Wen, I will teach you a lesson later!


    "What should we do, Tang Qi? My sister is going to have an accident Shen Jiajia was anxious to cry.


    Tang Qi looked at the direction of the canopy: "it''s OK, it can''t get out."


    At this time, the robber had already stood in front of Chuya and reached for her chin: "Huaxia has such a beautiful woman. I''ve seen it today."


    Chuya bit her lip and looked at him. "You seem to be robbing."


    "You are more beautiful than jewelry. Come with us. " He was polite to Chuya, and he took her by the arm to walk up the stage. Chuya struggled and said, "let me go! I''m not going


    "You''re not going? Ha ha, I killed him


    He said the pistol aimed at Chu Wen behind her: "you two have been together, do you know each other? If you don''t listen, he''ll die! "


    Chu Wen was so frightened that he exclaimed, "sister! Help me


    Shen Jiajia and Tang Qi are so angry that they don''t pass out. Tang Qi is also gnashing his teeth in hatred, so he just goes to sit in the eunuch.


    Chu Ya said, "don''t hurt him. I''ll go with you." She was dragged to the stage by two robbers.


    "Tang Qi, why don''t you..."


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "they won''t take her life. Chuya is too far away from us, but it''s not easy to save, so I feel more relieved when Chuya goes up. Now you all listen. I''ll call one two three later. You all lie on the ground and cover your nose. Do you know? "


    "Why?" Asked Mickey.


    "There''s no time to say it. Do what I say." Tang Qi said in a hurry.


    "I see." They nodded, not knowing what would happen later.


    At this time, the robber on the stage said: "well, five minutes have already arrived, but Bai Shiqi has not come out yet. Well, I will help you, kill one first!" He took out his pistol and pointed it at the back of a man in a white shirt. Just as he was about to shoot, Tang Qi said, "one, two, three! Get down on the ground His voice is very high pitched, people around all heard, some people also according to his request, lying down, of course, there is no reaction, the two girls are obedient lying on the ground.


    Close your eyes, close your breath, don''t know what''s going to happen next second.


    Chuya also subconsciously fell down.


    The people on the stage were stunned and yelled, "who is it? What are you doing... " Before he finished, he heard the rumble of the ceiling, and then a large white smoke came out.


    And Mi Qilin also grabbed a small gas mask on his mouth.


    The robbers were the first to bear the brunt. First they felt dizzy, then they fell down in a daze, and then the guests who didn''t have time to lie down also fell asleep on the ground.


    Tang Qiping breathed quickly and rushed through the smoke. He grabbed Chuya''s arm and said, "come down with me!"


    Chuya nodded and jumped down from the top. They crawled back to the other two girls.


    "My brother..."


    "He can''t die!" Tang Qidao. He was very angry in his voice. This guy retreated like this when he was in danger. It''s really despicable! And this sister is endless to forgive him!


    Someone yelled, "these gases can hypnotize people! How mean


    Tang Qi sneered: "I learned from you in despicable! Uncle MI, let''s go! " Mi Qilin whistled, and the door of the venue was directly knocked open. Countless security guards and staff rushed in, just like tigers. These robbers were all confused by hypnotic gas and had no strength at all, so they were just like eagles catching chickensThey''re all caught.


    Although the guests didn''t have time to hide, they just absorbed some hypnotic gas. They should be able to wake up after a while.


    The gas on it gradually stopped.


    Mi Qilin excitedly said to Tang Qi, "I''m so lucky to have solved the battle so soon."


    But although very smooth to catch people, but Tang Qi''s face is not any relaxed expression.


    "What''s the matter with you, Tang Qi? Did you think of something? "


    Seeing the arrested people, Tang Qi said, "there are only ten arrested people here, and there are more than a dozen who haven''t been caught, and the mastermind hasn''t appeared all the time. Aren''t we in vain?" "Ten more?" Mi Qilin cried out: "everyone can''t leave the meeting! I want to check one by one! There are robbers in it

 Chapter 138

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 139

    As Tang Qi talks, he looks at Jack Tang, who is trembling with anger. But there is no way, who let him not think Tang Qi would be so treacherous! Tang Qi smiles and draws a middle finger for him, which makes you angry and arrogant. At this time, the venue has returned to normal. Since the bidding for the jewelry auction has ended, of course, it will continue. According to the original plan, there will be various bikini girls performing on the stage, and then they will say the names of the bidders who get the jewelry and perform the ceremony. However,


    after such a big accident, all the people were in a state of shock and were in no mood to see the performance.


    The emcee simply said the result, got the jeweler''s bid price, took the money to take the treasure, and then it was over.


    Shen Jiajia got the string of Buddhist beads and looked at it carefully: "it''s really good. My aunt will like it."


    Unexpectedly, the diamond ring Tang Qi wanted didn''t compete with Chu Wen. He was afraid that Tang Qi would get it, so he bid 10 million yuan! It''s twice as much as Tang Qi''s five million. It''s amazing.


    To this thing Chu Wen ambition in must have, but the present condition he was injured, want to rush to send a hospital, add Chu Ya in the side, how can let him succeed.


    Chuya said, "if you pay for this ring, give it back to Tang Qi."


    "Sister, how can you It''s not going to work! " Of course, Chu Wen did not want to be a big wrongdoer. "Ten million even if it''s his help to you, don''t you think it''s enough trouble for us? If you don''t agree, I''ll tell your family what you did. Remember what they said last time? If you stop using your credit card when you''re in trouble, I''ll see how you can live with only a few thousand dollars of pocket money in the next month Chuya said angrily.


    As soon as Chu Wen heard it, he became a frost beaten eggplant. Not to mention thousands of pieces, even more than 100000 yuan was not enough for him to spend. Would he eat cabbage leaves for a living? He can only admit bad luck, paid 10 million, even the bamboo basket to draw water in vain, can not be angry?


    But at this time, Tang Qi deliberately laughed, afraid to pat him on the shoulder: "OK, thank you. After all, it''s a ten million gift. "


    Chu Wenqi''s eyes darkened and fainted. Chu Ya is in a hurry to arrange him on a stretcher and send him to the hospital. Before leaving, Chu Ya looks at Tang Qi gratefully: "I don''t know what to say if I don''t thank you for your kindness."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "what''s the relationship between us? You''re welcome. Take the time to save people. "


    "Well, I''ll call you back." She left in a hurry.


    Tang Qiyi looked back and saw that Mickey was looking at him with a smile: "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    "Well, hehe is the best friend relationship."


    "Hum!" Mickey stepped on him and took Shen Jiajia to his father.


    At this time, the people in the venue were walking almost the same, and the staff were cleaning up the debris on the ground. Although they were all chasing and blocking at each intersection, they still didn''t find the figures of Hecun leopard and Chiyang yingzi. They ran away.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as his nephew is in our hands, we can certainly pry a big hole."


    At this time, the staff took a box and handed it to Tang Qi: "Sir, this is the diamond ring you photographed."


    Tang Qi quickly takes it. The box opens. Inside is the diamond ring he wants. The ring is small and looks very ordinary. It''s not worth 10 million in any case. Tang Qi''s hand is pressed on it, and the voice prompts: in the process of cutting, this diamond accidentally reacts with nuclear matter, so the diamond will emit different light at different times of the day, and the hardness is very high. It can cut all substances, and the value is 140 million. Now there is an energy source for detoxification


    , which can prevent the erosion of all poisons. Are you sure to absorb it?


    Tang Qi was very happy. He didn''t expect that the special feature of this little diamond was like this. He quickly answered yes. There was a sudden numbness on his fingers, and a light blue mist rushed into Tang Qi''s body. He felt that his body was as light as a few kilograms, very fresh. In the process of energy entering his body, he absorbed all the turbid matter in his body and drained it with his breath.


    For example, the haze he breathed and the pesticide residues he ate in his body were all directly removed, and his eyes became clear.


    After the energy absorption is complete, the diamond ring is useless in the big man''s hand. Just as Shen Jiajia passes by, he takes the ring and puts it on her.


    Shen Jiajia was startled: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s for you. It''s pretty on your hand. Don''t take it off."


    When Shen Jiajia saw that Tang Qi had put the ring on his left middle finger, she jumped up in her heart. Does this guy really don''t understand or want to make love to me?


    But she said, "well, don''t you want me to compete with Mickey? Ten million for her and ten million for mine? "


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand: "no, I really don''t think so. I actually..."


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "I''m joking. I''m very happy. Let''s go!" She ran away laughing. Inadvertently shaking his fingers, above the brilliant purple light, let the people around all envy. Tang Qi inadvertently saw the manager who just fell down. His head was wrapped with gauze. At this time, he was sitting on the ground sobbing. He already knew about his brother-in-law''s accident, but he didn''t cry for him, but for his future because of such a big accident. How dare heI guess I''m going to have a bad business.


    "You son of a bitch! It''s killing me, too! " He kept wiping his nose, looking particularly bleak.


    Tang Qi squatted beside him and said, "brother, do you know where Bai Shiqi is?"


    "I don''t know! Don''t ask me. I''m going home now. " I really regret that I left the decoration to my brother-in-law. He went back and divorced his wife. It''s hard for him to live!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t do this. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. Just make up for it. You help me to get Bai Shiqi back. I''ll give you a few words to make sure there''s nothing wrong. "


    The manager looked at him hesitantly: "really?"


    "You don''t believe in my friendship with them?"


    "Of course not. It''s just such a big thing..." Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. Although it''s not small, there are no casualties, and there are no less jewelry and property. In addition, the Hecun family has done bad things all over the world, which is notorious. It''s also a good thing to catch them, so no one will pay attention to anything else. After I help you say


    words, you will be fined at most. Just pay attention later. "


    The manager suddenly excited, got up and hugged Tang Qi''s thigh, said: "it''s really great, I will fully cooperate with you, I''ll help you find Bai Shiqi! As long as you don''t let me go home and sell sweet potatoes for anything "Do you know where he is?" Tang Qi said: "I urgently need to find Bai Shiqi. If you can''t do this, I can''t help you." Now all the treasures above have been finished, and only the night pearl is left. What''s special about this thing? You need to know. The manager looked around and whispered to him, "to be honest, before the jewelry show starts. There''s something wrong with him. I''ve been talking about it all the time. He said that he was threatened by someone and wanted to sell something, but when I asked him, he didn''t say anything. " Tang Qi frowned and said, "is he threatened? Is it the Pearl of the night that is sold? " This guy didn''t want to sell the night pearl, so he ran away with it before the show. It seems that this matter should have nothing to do with Hecun. It was someone else who threatened him, so who? Does that Jack don look like?


    "I don''t know. Now he''s gone, but he has a house in the suburb of suhai. It''s very secret. The property right is written with the name of one of his dead relatives. No one will know. I''ll take you now!"


    "Did he look for the house on purpose?"


    "Yes! This Bai Shiqi has always been mysterious and rich, but I don''t know how the money came from. Anyway, I don''t think it''s right. " The manager didn''t say a word, but when he heard Tang Qi say that he could help himself through the crisis, he just opened his voice.


    Tang Qi nodded. He said goodbye to several girls, saying that they had something to deal with. He asked them to stay with MI Qilin for a while, and then left the meeting with the manager.


    They did a lot of things inside, but they didn''t notice that it was raining outside. They ran to the manager''s car, drove by Tang Qi and drove to the countryside according to the manager''s instructions.


    The manager simply introduced Tang Qi''s history of making a fortune: "this Bai Shiqi! I used to work in Baimashan antique market. "


    Tang Qimei first pick: "feelings or peer?"


    "Yes! He and I are neighbors. Don''t I know? When he was a teenager, he worked as a clerk in an antique shop. As a child, he liked these things and was particularly interested in them, especially the funerary objects dug out from under the ground. He couldn''t close his eyes when he saw them


    "He likes it."


    "Yes! When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. He used to be very poor, but later he didn''t know why he got rich all of a sudden. "


    At that time, the manager had already started to work as a small bag foreman. Occasionally he went home to chat with Bai Shiqi. He still worked as a clerk in an antique shop until one day he suddenly quit. Then he disappeared for a few months and returned to suhai. Then he changed his job. "He came back in a big drive, all of them were new, and he showed me his bank card, which contained so many zeros! I wipe it. I''m envious. My eyes are green. To tell you the truth, my business was not smooth at that time. I really wanted to kidnap him. He didn''t forget his roots. He borrowed millions of money from me to do business. He helped me talk about any project. I really thank him. "


    "This person has a good relationship with you, so when you have money, you can''t forget your roots. This is called don''t forget your wealth."


    "No, we''re just nodding friends. It''s not as good as that. It''s just one thing. He won''t let me tell you what I was doing before. You''re the first one I said


    "Do you remember which antique shop he worked in?" Tang Qi asked


    "Well, I really Ah! It''s called Qingfeng or something. The wind and the water? No, it''s too long. I''ve forgotten. " Said the manager, waving his hand.


    Tang Qi was stunned for a moment. I didn''t hear that there was an antique shop with such a name over there. Did it close down? If you have time to go back and inquire, the history of Bai Shiqi''s fortune is very suspicious.

 Chapter 140

    As they talked and drove, they soon arrived in the suburbs. The development of suhai city was quite good, which was comparable to that of the first tier cities in China. However, the surrounding areas were relatively backward. There were still many shantytowns, more and more trees and emperors on both sides of the road, tall buildings gradually disappeared, and the roads began to bump.


    Tang Qi looked out of the window: "I can''t imagine that there is such a place in suhai. Since you are engaged in real estate development, why don''t you use it here? Now that the land in the urban area is less and less, it''s a pity that you don''t go to the suburbs for development." The manager said with admiration: "Mayor Du, they all admire your ability. You are really different from others. You have a business head. Now the real estate market is quite good, but there is no way to develop it. Even if I have 10 billion yuan, these places can only be placed like this."


    When Tang Qi asked why, the manager gave a helpless smile and pointed to his feet: "of course, there is a reason."


    "Is there any group of tombs below?" "Yes, some experts once surveyed a lot of good things nearby, but because the geology is said to be quite fragile, a little carelessness will lead to collapse. At that time, several experts were pressed down, and there were many organs set up, so they knew there was something, but they couldn''t move it. I''m going to go to the north of the city to buy a piece of land ¡£¡±


    Tang Qixin said that as a grave robber, ah Qiang should know the following things, but he didn''t go all the time. It''s probably because there are too many problems to find the treasure. And the manager began to tempt Tang Qi with high salary and wanted to draw him over: "you can be a consultant in my company. You don''t have to do any work. I think your brain is so smart. Just help me think about what to do when I have problems. I give you a hundred a year No, how about an annual salary of $10 million for you "You see that I have a good relationship with the above, so you want to take me as a mascot, don''t you? Don''t worry. I''m not stupid. I won''t go if you give me a hundred million yuan. " According to Tang Qi''s present value, this money is nothing to say. What''s more, he wants to develop his own career and will not obey anyone''s orders.


    The manager looked at Tang Qi with regret and said, "you are a super talent. If only you could use it for me! So, when did you change your mind, please come to me at any time! " He gave Tang Qi a business card. Tang Qi didn''t look, but he stuffed it into his pocket. At this time, the road began to narrow. There were very old brick houses on both sides, with few people. The ground was full of dust. The shops on both sides were closed, and the exchange was closed. Few people lived here.


    Tang Qi said: "below is the geomantic treasure land, so the people above have been moved away?" "Hey, only a few people know the news. Do you think it''s true? Don''t let the people on it go crazy? At that time, it''s not easy to deal with human life, so it can only slowly cool down this place, wait until all the people are gone, and then circle it. That''s you. I won''t talk about the second person. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "Bai Shiqi also has such consideration in making a house here. But where on earth is he? " He himself is interested in these underground tombs, and knows that this is not difficult, so he wants to build a house, which should be convenient for excavation.


    "Do you see the white roof in front of you? Bai Shiqi lives in the house over there. " The place where he lived was also quite dilapidated. Although it was a two-story structure, it was broken everywhere. All the iron railings were rusty, and the glass of the house was missing a lot.


    Tang Qi stepped on the accelerator and drove to the front of the house. Just as his feet touched the ground, he suddenly had a faint sound in his mind: there is a bronze tripod 300 meters under his feet, which can be used to absorb energy.


    Tang Qi exclaimed excitedly: "ah! It''s here! " This is really an underground treasure area. There is a big tripod buried here! Tang Qifei is very excited. Jiuding has only found one now. Now this is the second one?! The manager just got out of the car, and when he heard his voice, he leaned against the door and said, "what''s the matter? This is where he is. " Tang Qi waved his hand: "nothing, let''s go to him now." At first glance, the manager is not a person who understands antiques. At that time, he will say that he will be in great trouble. He still won''t talk to him and held him forward.


    But the manager waved his hand and said with a smile: "in this way, I won''t go. If he knows that I disclosed his address, he probably won''t talk to me in the future. Can you go in and have a look by yourself?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, you wait for me here." He went to the front of the White House, where the door was unlocked and pushed open. There was dust everywhere, and some plastic bags and paper shells. Tang Qi walked on the iron handrail and creaked at his feet. Tang Qi''s heart suddenly began to feel nervous, as if there were some ominous feelings. Is something going to happen?


    Tang Qi''s hand pushed open the door. The layout inside was very simple and shabby everywhere. There was a black leather bag near the door, which was stuffed with some laundry bags and some biscuit bags.Tang Qi picked it up and looked at the latest production date. That is to say, sure enough, someone lived here. Tang Qi walked forward and was looking around. Suddenly, he heard a slight noise coming from the door of a wardrobe behind him.


    Squeak, and then a middle-aged man rushed out. Tang Qi was startled, but it was estimated that this man was too nervous. Before Tang Qi could make a move, his feet slipped and he fell on the ground, and the kitchen knife flew out. Bang! The blade hit the ground and a spark came out. The man bared his teeth in pain, but still


    was unwilling to grab a broom on the ground and prepare to smash Tang Qi. But he didn''t stand still. He slipped and knelt down again. His chin knocked on the ground and began to bleed.


    "I said Lao Bai, calm down. I''m not going to kill you. I''m a good man." He said, reaching for him.


    Bai Shiqi struggled and said, "let me go! I won''t give in, I won''t give it to you! " He even wants to bite Tang Qi. Tang Qiyi slapped his face and pushed his body back: "don''t make trouble!" He thought he was just so flustered, but when his hand touched Bai Shiqi''s body, he found that his body was very hot, and his eyes were always grey, completely invisible. No wonder I''ve been so confused.


    Tang Qi quickly held him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let go of me!" He cried, struggling.


    "I''m Tang Qi! I''m a friend of mayor Du. He asked me to help you! " Tang Qi lied to keep him quiet.


    Sure enough, Bai Shiqi immediately became quiet: "are you Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, I know you ran away because you wanted to protect the night pearl. Don''t worry, I''m not the one who hurt you."


    When Bai Shiqi touched Tang Qi''s face, he nodded and said, "yes, your nose is big enough. It''s Tang Qi. "


    Tang Qi''s face a few black lines across, he is often said to be handsome, my nose where big?


    Bai Shiqi didn''t have time to say anything. He took out a fist sized green bead from his clothes and gave it to Tang Qi.


    "You must protect this night pearl. You can''t let it fall into the hands of bad people. I worked so hard to get it out! "


    "Why?"


    "There''s no time to say that Jack Tang is a black market businessman. As long as he transports our country''s treasures, he can''t sell them. He says that if I don''t work for him, I''ll kill me. I can only escape here. Let''s go


    But Tang Qi didn''t move. He just helped him up: "don''t you feel well now?"


    "Ah! I said, how can you be such a man? It''s time to talk about this! If you don''t take the bead away quickly, it will be too late for him to find it! "


    "Is that Jack don?" "You know that? This son of a bitch has poisoned me He said indignantly. It turned out that Jack Tang had injected poison into him a few days ago. He was asked to send the night pearl to the exhibition by auction and buy it. Of course, he didn''t want to. Use the night pearl as the antidote.


    "Although the quality of this night pearl is not very valuable, it was buried with Qin Shihuang when he died. It is of high cultural value, so I can''t give it to him. I''d rather die than give it When Bai Shiqi spoke, he always brought his own light, a noble and upright spirit.


    "In a word, take it away! Don''t be so wordy


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take this pearl away, but this night pearl is fake. It''s useless for me to take it away," Tang said It turns out that he doesn''t use his own special function. According to his understanding of jewelry, he only touches it with his hand to know it''s fake. The real night pearl is the ore, of course, is always cool, stone crisp. But this night pearl is too tired of jade, and because it has been placed in his arms for a long time, it has become hot. How can it be a real night pearl?


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He just took his hand and pressed it on the night pearl. Bai Shiqi was also an expert, and instantly understood.


    He gasped in shock: "what? What''s going on, why things become fake Ah! The night pearl I tried to protect was.... " He was so worried that he didn''t come up. He took a breath and fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi quickly held him, put his finger on his people, and forced a few times: "get up! Wake up quickly There are so many things left unsolved. I can''t be so faint.


    Bai Shiqi opened his eyes vaguely and opened his mouth: "what can I do? I lost the night Pearl! I''m a sinner through the ages He began to cry.


    Tang Qi sighed: "you don''t mean to be open. It''s serious to find a solution. "


    "Why! I was cheated. I''ll find the real night pearl right away! Please Tang Qi, I can only ask you for help now! Help me find the night PearlTang Qi said: "you have to tell me what happened, then I can find the real night pearl. Who did it to you? " "Let me see what''s going on..." He rubbed his forehead and kept thinking about it. After he came out of the meeting, he made sure it was true. He took a taxi and drove directly to the neighborhood. Then he walked the second half of the way. During this period, he didn''t meet anyone. How could he be replaced? "Don''t worry, just think about it. You must have gone somewhere else in the middle, because I think you also bought food. "

 Chapter 141

    As soon as he mentioned buying food, Bai Zhen immediately patted his thigh: "ah! I remember, I went to the supermarket on my way here, ready to hide for a while, and then I met someone when I checked out! "


    "Who is it?" Tang Qi asked in a hurry. "It''s old Qian! He was buying some drinks in the supermarket, and many people were waiting outside. It seemed that there was a party. Then I had a few words with him. At that time, he said hello to some friends, and some people hugged me, because everyone was very familiar with me. Did you change my pearl at that time Tang qiyileng, Qian is always his teacher, so all the people around him should be experts in jewelry, but even if these people understand jewelry, they will not prepare a fake night pearl in advance, so there is only one possibility. This person has long known that Bai Zhen has a night pearl in his hand, so he will wait here with a fake one at any time, and then find a chance to get it It''s swapped. In this case, he''ll find a way to quickly give the bead to Jack Tang.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many losers in the jewelry industry in China Tangqi gnashes her teeth with hatred.


    Bai Zhen gasped: "what should we do now? I was in a hurry to leave, so I didn''t notice who was holding me! "


    "Let''s go back to find the money and get the night Pearl back," Tang said


    "Good! I''ll go with you now. " Bai Zhen went out, but he didn''t take a few steps. He knelt down on the ground. His eyes were completely out of sight at this time. He covered his eyes with a scream and kept crying. His face turned blue and soon fainted.


    Tang Qi, his heart is not good. If he doesn''t go to the hospital, he will die soon. But he had no skills, so he had to find someone to help him. He rushed to the door and yelled, "come up to me!"


    The manager below is anxiously waiting for news, hearing Tang Qi''s voice, he comes up in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter Ah! Lao Bai, what have you done to him? " The manager picked up his old friend and patted him in the face.


    "Shit! It has nothing to do with me! He was killed by Jack don Tang Qi tried his best to get rid of the relationship and said: "you send him to the hospital now. I''m going to a place. Hurry up!" He called old Qian as he went down the steps.


    "Mr. Qian, where are you now?" At the other end of the phone, you can hear the sound of toasting and chatting. They should be eating in restaurants.


    Sure enough, Mr. Qian said, "I''m having dinner with some friends. It''s a pity that I''m finished. Do you want to come?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''ll be there soon, but you have to promise me that you can''t let any of the people in my seat go. There''s a traitor in here. A night pearl is on him


    After pondering for a moment, Qian said, "don''t worry, I know. These people and I have always been together and never separated. "


    "And master, don''t show up. It''s not good if this guy jumps over the wall and hurts people."


    "No problem. Come here as soon as you can." Qian hung up the phone and looked at these people who had packed up and were ready to leave. He said with a smile: "don''t hurry. I have a very important thing to tell you."


    Everyone was stunned: "what else can I do for you, old man?" Mr. Qian picked up the glass and said, "drink this glass of wine first, and I''ll talk to you slowly." Everyone looked at each other, and then all sat down, picked up the cup, a suspicious face to drink. Old Qian picked up the cup and drank it slowly, but what he thought was: what can I do now?


    I have to have enough reasons to make them not leave and not let them notice.


    The man with the night pearl in his hand must have been holding on for such a long time. He should have reached the bottom line. If I can''t give a normal reason, I think it will be self defeating.


    He put the cup down and found that everyone was looking at himself seriously, waiting for him to speak. No, it''s a big move. Think of here, money old smile ha ha of own hand a jasper pull finger to take down.


    "How about my finger? I got it recently


    Everyone was puzzled. Isn''t this an ordinary finger? It came from a family of descendents of the declining Qing Royal family and sold for 23000 yuan. Several people were present at that time.


    "What are you trying to say, old man?" Someone can''t help asking.


    Old Qian said with a smile, "don''t worry. After you''ve seen it, I''ll tell you something important. It''s definitely big news in the antique world. Take a look at the bottom of the ring


    Everyone took the trigger finger and began to observe it seriously. Under the trigger finger, the jade was soft and authentic. Just because there are some cracks, the price is lower. When Mr. Qian asked everyone to comment on this trigger, Tang Qi had already driven to the direction of the hotel. Tang Qi was extremely anxious and looked at his watch from time to time. Just now I sent Bai Zhen and the manager to the hospital, so I had to walk around for a while, so I must hurry up. On the road, he even passed several red lights, and he didn''t care about the deduction.


    Tang Qi rushes up and pushes open the door of the private room. All the people around him listen to what he is infatuated with. He can''t help admiring the master''s trick. Mr. Qian said: "so, this jade finger is only one of the jade objects in this set. If I can find all of them, I''d like to pay five million yuan. You can also help me to find out." What he said is about the ring spanner of the royal family. There are 12 rings in totalHe has collected all of them, but he just talks nonsense in order to delay his time.


    "Good! Don''t worry, Mr. Qian. We''ll go and find out for you now. "


    "Yes, sir, it''s time for us to go, too." The men came towards the gate.


    But Tang Qi stopped them at the door. His eyes scanned these people. There were five people, all of whom were old friends who often discussed antiques with Qian. The thief is one here!


    "Take your time, everyone. I have something to ask you. It''s not too late for me to leave when I''ve finished my investigation! " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Although these people think Tang Qi is very impolite, they are old Qian''s Apprentice after all. Of course, it''s hard to face him. They can only smile with him reluctantly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. Who just hugged Bai Zhen in the supermarket? Stand up and let me see. "


    This words a, everyone is very different, and money old pointed to the middle of a thin man: "it''s him."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s Mr. Du. Why do you hold Bai town?"


    Mr. Du snorted from his nose: "because I fell in love with him at first sight, right? What nonsense! Greetings, of course! I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you


    He said, he forced Tang Qi open, want to walk past, but Tang Qi pressed his shoulder hard, turned over and pressed him on the wall, Tang Qi''s hand groped on his body: "night pearl?"


    "What a psycho! Mr. Qian, are you going to take care of your land! Isn''t that rude? "


    Old Qian said, "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" He already knows the cause and effect, but it can''t be too obvious.


    Tang Qi said: "that night pearl can''t be taken away by foreigners. The guy who replaced it knows what I''m talking about. Don''t let me find it."


    Mr. Du struggled: "you are just bullshit! I don''t know what night pearl is. Let go of me Tang Qi held him down, or forced to touch him again, but he didn''t find the master. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Did he send it out? unable! Just now the master has said that no one has ever left, so why not? Now these people are all very angry,


    if they search their bodies one by one, they will not agree. The whole atmosphere is stiff here.


    Tang Qi thought about it, then said with a smile: "since it''s not on you, it should be on the accomplices. In short, we must find out, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    People scoff: "what are you? Why should we be humiliated by you


    "Don''t worry, let him look, I don''t believe he can find any night pearl from us."


    "Why should he be searched? I''m older than his father! " An old man said coldly. Tang Qi laughed: "I can''t find it without searching my body?" He suddenly turned back and turned off the light. The room was dark. Then Tang Qi grabbed the wine bottle on the table and began to pour wine on several people. All of these people did not expect Tang Qi to do this


    and all of them were furious.


    "Old Qian. How can he judge you like that


    Tang Qi took out a large bottle of Baijiu at this time, contained a big mouth in his mouth and sprayed wine on them. For a moment, these people''s clothes were full of alcohol smell, very embarrassed. Mr. Qian has been sitting there, nodding and admiring. Tang Qi is really smart. If the night pearl itself, it can''t easily emit such a strong light, but if the reaction of alcohol is added, it will increase the light of the bead to the extreme. At that time, if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. You can see that the knowledge you taught has been quickly memorized by Tang Qi, and it can be flexibly used He was very pleased.


    Although all the people are full of accusations against Tang Qi, he turns a deaf ear to it. Careful observation of the reaction of these people should be now.


    Everyone took napkin and towel to wipe the body, suddenly someone said: "Lao Wang, your back is shining?"


    It turns out that under the dim light, his white shirt can clearly show a light green light, very soft, showing from the cloth. This person is also very surprised, did not expect to be separated by several layers even can see!


    "Why you? I thought it was him. Or the two of you? "


    "Ha ha! Because I changed clothes with him just now. It''s all about getting away! "


    When Mr. Du heard that he had been used, he was very angry: "you dare to play with me!"


    "So what!" Lao Wang roared: "all out of the way, let me go! Jack Don is no ordinary person. If you offend him, do you want to have a good life? "


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant after stealing the night pearl. It''s really a bully. Is that guy buying you off? "


    "It''s none of your business what I do!" His eyes were flustered and he kept thinking about how to escape.


    "Hold on to him. He''s going to sell the national treasure to Jack Tang."This person suddenly bumps open, the public runs toward the door, Tang Qi and the public hold down this guy together, and he is crushed to the ground. "Son of a bitch, how dare you steal? It''s so disappointing. "

 Chapter 142

    Tang Qi slapped him: "why do you want to steal this night pearl? How much money have you changed? Talk to me


    Lao Wang''s face was red and swollen when he was beaten, but he didn''t answer his questions all the time. He just struggled silently. He was crushed there by several people. Everyone forgives Tang Qi for his rudeness just now. After all, it''s for the sake of the national interest, and it''s hard to say anything.


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him and grabbed the bead from his clothes. He immediately felt it on his hand. It was the real thing. Others nodded their heads and said, "this is a real night pearl."


    And Lao Wang kept shouting, "let me go! Get out of the way, all of you


    "You dream, traitor. We''ll take you to the bureau now! "


    "I have a bomb on me. If you dare to hold me down, I''ll detonate it. At that time, everyone will die together!" This sentence worked and everyone stepped back. Lao Wang is holding a black remote control in his hand, looking at them coldly. He is covered with wine, his head is in a mess, and his face is red and swollen. He stood up and pulled open his clothes, revealing the black bomb on his face, which was not a lie. Everyone was scared back and forth.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? Calm down Qian said seriously.


    The man pointed to Tang Qi and said, "bring me that night pearl, or I''ll blow you up!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "who are you scaring? Will I be afraid of you? If you have the ability, just press the remote control, and everyone will die with you. Come on As he spoke, he went to Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang''s eyes were flustered, and the remote control in his hand was creaking. He already stood on the door and said in a trembling voice, "don''t force me. If something happens to me, you''ll all be OK. Go to hell with me Tang Qi gnaws his teeth and looks at Lao Wang, thinking that if the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, he will press the remote control. Aren''t we going to die? Let''s leave. Anyway, the night pearl has arrived. Just at this time, the door of the private room opened, and a waiter came in with the bill: "who will settle the bill? It''s nine hundred and eight!"


    As soon as the gate opened, it hit Lao Wang''s right face. Lao Wang had been beaten and swollen by Tang Qi, and now he bent down with tears of pain. Holding the remote control, he scolded: "next door to Mary, I''ll blow you up!"


    Everyone was stunned. Did he really want to do it?


    Tang Qi rushed to take advantage of the opportunity and pressed his wrist: "help me quickly! Or you''ll all be killed! "


    "Yes! Go and beat the bastard All hands and feet hold him down. Tang Qi grabs his remote control and throws it aside. He is relieved. Lao Wang struggled, gasped and grinned three times: "I''m really finished!"


    Old Qian came to him and said, "do you have something to hide? You never do such a thing."


    "Mr. Qian, I know that the taboo in the antique world is to betray the country. I really have nothing to say. You catch me and go."


    "Why? Tell me what''s going on, and I can help you. " Qian said gently.


    "I can''t say. Anyway, it''s all my fault." Lao Wang didn''t appreciate it and snorted.


    Tang Qi asked them for a long time, but Lao Wang didn''t speak. At last, Qian Lao let Tang Qi let him go: "OK, since it''s not true, we can''t take you away. Take care of yourself. " "Old Qian..." He was moved to look at Mr. Qian. He didn''t speak for a long time. Before he left, he turned back and said, "in a word, I''m a lesson from the past. Please remember, don''t trust foreigners, and don''t be greedy for bargains. You''ve taken over my shop for me, and I''ll turn myself in." Tang qiyileng: "we didn''t


    have to hold you responsible."


    "I''m a dead man when I stay outside. It''s better to be safe in prison. I''m gone." He left dejected.


    Tang Qi wants to keep up with him, but he is held back by Qian: "don''t go. If Jack Tang''s people follow, something will happen."


    All of them sat on the chair in shock, and constantly scolded how this man was selfish. Only Tang Qi was silent. He always felt that he had unspeakable difficulties. What happened.


    "I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing when he was so old!"


    "Yes! He is not short of money. His business is always good. I haven''t heard that he has any bad habits. One of his daughters has become a monk. She''s living a good life. What''s the matter? " All the people were puzzled.


    "Is he in the antique business?" Mr. Qian shook his head: "strictly speaking, he is not. He is engaged in the marginal industry of mounting some paintings, because sometimes people ask him to help maintain some of his family''s paintings, so there is no research on antiques, but it''s a long way to call him an expert.


    I''ve known him for 20 years, and I didn''t expect him to do such a thing Come on


    Tang Qi said: "this is strange. Even if Jack Tang knows that he wants a good man to replace the Pearl, he will find a master. Why do he want this half bottle of vinegar? Is his means quick? ""Alas, this man is famous for his quick hand and quick action. Otherwise, can he feel it all at once?"


    "How did Jack don know about it? And who gave him that fake night pearl? " Tang Qi asks curiously.


    Everyone couldn''t answer. Mr. Qian said, "Tang Qi, I''ll take you to his calligraphy and painting shop. If you want to know what happened to him, you have to investigate." "Good! I want to see his shop, too. " Tang Qihuai accompanied Mr. Qian to Mr. Wang''s calligraphy and painting shop with the night pearl. His shop is located on a calligraphy and painting street. Most of the shops here are related to paper. Su Hai people often come here. There are all kinds of invitation cards, wedding cards and couplets. Of course, there are also some ancient Chinese characters and paintings, but most of them are fakes. People with refined manners will not come here to shop.


    When Tang Qi came here for the first time, he only saw that every house was decorated with antique colors. There were some banners or guises hanging outside to find customers. It was quite interesting. At the same time, it is also a place that foreigners often come to visit.


    At this time, Qian pointed to a painting hanging outside a shop and said, "it''s a pity that such a good painting is left here. Let''s take it away. "


    It turns out that Qian didn''t mean what he saw. Tang Qi smiles and follows him. There is a dilapidated old painting hanging outside. The paper on it has turned yellow. There is a strong plum blossom on it.


    Beside write these two ancient poems: Mei Xuxun snow three white, snow but lose Mei a sweet. The signature is song Cao.


    Song Cao was a famous calligrapher in the Qing Dynasty. Although he was not very famous among the common people, his apprentice was a household name. That was Zheng Banqiao, who was famous for his bamboo painting.


    In the face of this picture, Tang Qi''s super power did not have any reaction, it should be imitated fake painting. When Tang Qi came near and touched his finger, he was reminded that the value of the fake works and paintings in the 1970s was 350 yuan. Tang Qi takes a look at Qian Lao and finds that his eyes are dim. He seems to think of something sad. His hand is shaking gently and touching the scroll


    .


    Tang Qi looked at old Qian curiously and whispered: "old Qian, this painting is fake..."


    "I know, but this painting is very important to me." Old Qian said.


    "Well, let''s buy it."


    Old Qian didn''t speak. He looked at Zhang Hua straightly, as if there were thousands of words pouring into his heart.


    Then the boss came out and said with a smile, "do you want this painting? Oh, you''ve got eyes! This painting is the original work of song Cao in the Qing Dynasty. Look at the handwriting... " Balabala said a lot of nonsense.


    "How much do you want?" Tang said "Half a million! I''ve given you all the discounts, you know? After this village, there is no such shop. " The man said excitedly. He took Tang Qi and Qian Lao as two hammers. Everyone knew that if they were real paintings, would they be placed at the door at will? However, seeing that Tang Qi wanted to buy it,


    of course, the lion had to open his mouth. He found this painting at the bottom of the box a few days ago, and it was almost torn by his wife. However, he saw that there was no damage around, so he hung it outside. After selling it for a few days, people saw it as a fake. Of course, they didn''t want to buy it. He had to prepare to throw it away. Who knows, someone came to inquire about the price. God helps me!


    As soon as Mr. Qian heard that he asked for 500000 yuan, he was worried. As soon as he was about to say something, he was helped to one side by Tang Qi.


    "I''ll come, old Qian." Tang Qi has the ability to deal with such unscrupulous businessmen. He stretched out two fingers and said to his boss, "don''t talk about this number. I''m going to take it away. "


    "Two hundred thousand?" The boss''s heart is beating. I''ve really forwarded it today!


    "No, twenty. It''s too much for you. "


    The boss''s face suddenly collapsed: "Hey, are you kidding me? This is the real work of song Cao. If you say that..."


    Tang Qi was too lazy to talk to him. He took out his wallet and gave him twenty yuan. Then he took down the picture.


    The boss said helplessly: "well, you sell and buy this by force."


    "Because that''s the price. Goodbye Tang Qi carefully rolled up the scroll and helped Qian Lao go.


    The boss took 20 yuan and said with a smile, "that''s not bad. You can buy some boxed meals."


    Tang Qi gave the painting to Qian: "Qian Lao, keep it."


    Old Qian laughed: "do you know why I want to get this thing? Even if it''s a fake, I still want it. "


    "Because Qian always knew the painter, didn''t he? You and he are very good friends, so you see his things on sale, so you want to buy them


    Mr. Qian said with a smile, "if he is my friend, a painting costs only 20 yuan. I will be very sad for him."


    "Who is that?" Tang said "He is a mean and shameless villain. He almost ruined one of my best friends'' families. I can''t forget him all my life. If I don''t find him out, I can''t feel at ease all my life. I thought I would never see it in my life. Who knows that I can still see his paintings today!¡±It turned out that he was not a friend, but an enemy.

 Chapter 143

    "In this way, the character of this man is so bad that I spent 20 yuan to buy a lot more. If I had known, I would have given him 35 yuan. I really admire him." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Old Qian laughed, knowing that his apprentice was trying to make him happy. He took the painting, opened it and looked up and down: "it''s his picture book. His painting skills are quite good, but his character is really bad."


    "Mr. Qian, although his calligraphy and paintings are here, he may not be here. It''s useless for you to take this


    "Maybe, but seeing his things, I can''t help but want to put them away. Let''s go and see Lao Wang''s house. " Qian Lao said that he rolled up the picture album and went straight ahead with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thinks that this man should not only have hatred, but also some indescribable inside information. But if Qian doesn''t say anything, he will never ask. After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally stop. Qian points to a mounting shop on the opposite side.


    "That''s it. If he turns himself in, we don''t know when he will come back. Let''s seal up the shop for him."


    Tang Qi nodded. As soon as they got to the door, they suddenly flew out of the door. Several scrolls almost hit their heads. They were hugged by Tang Qi and opened to see: "what is this? There are two door gods on it


    Old Qian took a look and said, "this is a new year''s picture. Of course, it''s about door gods. What''s going on inside?" While they were talking, a girl came out and bumped into Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi immediately felt a soft feeling in his heart. He couldn''t see that there was any material left. The girl was in her early twenties, she was average, but she had a pretty good figure. At this time, someone rushed out behind her.


    "Smelly girl, where are you going? If your boss doesn''t come here today, I''ll smash this place! " Tang Qiyi Leng, strange, how does this sound so familiar? Old Qian is also a group of frowning, he also felt quite familiar. Inside rushed out a man in a suit, reached out to grab the girl''s hair, without any pity, malicious. And


    at this time, they also saw clearly that this man was Wang Jinbo!


    The last time he wanted to get the map of the tomb in Qian''s hometown, he had a big fight with Tang Qi. Instead of success, he was interrupted by a tooth. Now he hates Tang Qi so much that he didn''t expect to see Tang Qi again so soon!


    Tang Qi pulled the salesgirl behind him, pointed at him and said, "do you owe me another beating?"


    Seeing Tang Qi, Wang Jinbo explodes instantly, points at Tang Qi and roars: "you''ve come to ruin my business again! Do you mean it? See how I deal with you! " He stood on the steps and kicked Tang Qi''s heart. Tang Qi ran to the side and hit his fist on his mouth. The guy had just been beaten and lost several teeth. The denture was in his mouth. As soon as it was fixed, he was hit by Tang Qi. The pain made him cry twice. He leaned against the door and sat on the ground in front of the dark. He scolded Tang Qi all the time in his mouth:


    I''m going to kill you


    "Yes, I''m here. You can kill me. Old Qian, neither of them is a good man. "


    "Stop making trouble and ask what''s going on." Old Qian said: "Jinbo, you too. It''s your fault last time. You''re still looking for trouble. Don''t fight, or I''ll really talk to your father." Although Wang Jinbo is very disgusted with Tang Qi, he respects old Qian very much. When he hears that, he stands up and salutes him politely: "uncle, I''m wrong. But I''m here to ask for debts. He owed me money and said that he paid it today. Who knows that he didn''t come back all the time. I was a little angry and said something to this woman. "


    Tang Qi looked back at the waitress and said, "is what he said true?" The woman nodded: "our boss lent him eight million yuan and said that if he didn''t change it today, he would mortgage the shop to him. Originally, he said he would get money today, but he never came back. He''s very hard to hear and hit me with something! " She is a new applicant and doesn''t know these things.


    "If I had known it would be like this, I would not have come to work for nothing for a few days." She said wrongly.


    Tang Qi and Qian Lao have a look at each other. It seems that this man has given the night pearl to Jack Tang, and then he can get 8 million yuan to repay his debt. However, because of his bad plan, he has to turn himself in. Now this shop can only give it to Wang Jinbo.


    Wang Jinbo looked at his watch: "the fixed time is 5:00 p.m., and now it''s more than ten minutes, so I''m sorry. I want to officially open this shop. Money can come in, but Tang Qi is not welcome. You go out!" He said and went back to the shop.


    "Wait a minute. I have something else to ask you. What''s your hurry?" Tang Qi said and went in.


    Qian Lao gave the girl a little money and asked her to go to other places to look for a job. He also went in. At this time, Wang Jinbo had begun to search the shop. Besides some modern mounting paintings and various materials and machines, there were also some ancient paintings he collected. Wang Jinbo knew that if he had a genuine one, he would be able to pay off the debts, and he would be able to pay offMake a lot of money. So I''m very careful.


    He took out a lot of calligraphy and paintings from the bottom of his desk and put them on the table. He reached out to open them, but he was scolded by Qian: "you can''t look at the paintings! The sweat on your hands will corrode the painting


    Wang Jinbo was stunned, and then put these paintings aside: "Mr. Qian, you are right. I will use gloves to see them later. But Tang Qi, who let you in? I said you are not welcome here, I hope you go out! "


    "He left the shop to us before he left, not to you."


    "What?" Wang Jinbo said angrily, "it''s natural to repay debts. Why do you want me to give it to you?"


    "Now that he has made a mistake and turned himself in, we will help him pay off how much he owes you. As for this shop, we won''t want it. When he comes back, it will be returned to its original owner."


    Wang Jinbo frowned and looked at them. He thought how could this pair of apprentices be so annoying! You have to plug in everything! Especially Tang Qi, I wish I could slap him to death!


    Tang Qi had already come to him and held him by the shoulder: "did you hear Qian Lao''s words? He always pays back eight million yuan. You leave immediately. You can''t touch the things here. "


    Wang Jinbo gnashed his teeth with hatred and slapped him on the table: "it''s absolutely unreasonable!"


    Tang Qi felt for a moment, and did not detect the existence of any famous paintings. Are there no valuable ancient paintings here? Of course, Wang Jinbo is not willing to let this shop out. Besides the album, the value of the shop itself is more than 8 million, but Mr Qian is a famous expert in suhai city. I''m sorry to say no directly. What should we do? As soon as his eyes turned, he walked up to Mr. Qian with a smile.


    "Old man, the business of this shop is second. Do you want to know why he owes money?"


    "I also wonder why he owes you eight million yuan." "Because he''s in business. So I owe the compensation to others. I can''t help it. That''s why I borrowed my money. My family and he are also relatives. We can''t help each other. So instead of paying him back, it''s better to help him get justice and get the eight million yuan back, which can be regarded as the beauty of people. In that case, I don''t want this shop any more, OK? "


    Tang Qi looks at Wang Jinbo and says, "what is this guy thinking about? Is there any conspiracy?


    "What if we don''t?"


    "Well! Tang Qi, make it clear that it''s over five o''clock now. According to our contract, this shop is mine now. Even if you give me 800 million yuan, I can''t help it if I don''t agree. The law will not support you. You don''t count! "


    Tang Qi came up to him and said in a low voice, "what about the fist? Do you have the fist has the final say?


    "You..." Wang Jinbo is very angry when he sees Tang Qi threatening himself.


    Mr. Qian said with a smile, "well, you have your reasons, and I''m entrusted by others. I''ll go to the place where he was trapped and get the eight million yuan back, but before that, you can''t touch the things in this shop."


    "No problem! Let''s make a deal. " Wang Jinbo is secretly happy that I can''t fight you, but the other party is cannibal. I don''t believe that you Tang Qi will be the opponent of the other party.


    Wang Jinbo told the story. The owner of the shop, the man who stole the night pearl, was called Prince Xiao. Last month, he met a customer and sent a painting to him, saying that he was temporarily under pressure.


    "At that time, he said it was the true work of Wu Daozi. Have you heard of Wu Daozi? People say that his paintings are about to break away from the wall. It''s hard to find the real thing. "


    "Cut! What are you showing off? Who doesn''t know how to teach me in front of my master? " Tang Qi glanced at him. Tang Qi really didn''t know about these paintings, but he just didn''t like the way he was so successful. Wang Jinbo gritted his teeth, forced patience, and continued: "at that time, what he sent was a famous landscape painting, called the picture of Bashan group of deer. At that time, he also asked my father to identify it. At that time, it was confirmed to be authentic. He said that he wanted to mortgage 800000 yuan for this painting, and he would come back to redeem it within a month. Don''t sell it, and he could deal with it by himself in a month."


    "Well, that''s what most pawnshops do."


    "Yes! But this man said that he could not trust the pawnshop, so he had to mortgage it here. " Wang Zixiao was very fond of the painting, so he readily agreed. He had been looking at it with a magnifying glass every day for a month. Seeing that a month was coming, he was secretly glad that this painting was his.


    "Who knows, on the last day of a month, this man came with interest in his hand, a total of one million yuan, to redeem this painting. Although he is not happy, but helpless can only promise, but the accident happened


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "the painting has been switched."


    "How do you know?" Wang Jinbo said in surprise.


    "I''m smart."


    Wang Jinbo snorted: "in fact, it''s not a switch, but a fake at the beginning! It''s just that neither my father nor he understands. " When the man opened it, Jin Jue denied that the painting was the one he had given him, because the handwriting on it was wrong. He also took out his mobile phone photos for comparison, and found that the last picture was really less than when he had just given it to Wang Zixiao. In that case, he would have to pressIt''s the same as what I said before. Ten times the compensation. Not only didn''t make money, but also lost eight million!


    Tang Qi also felt sorry for the prince Xiao, but he was looking at the painting every day. How could it suddenly be different? "I see. This is a chain game. In the beginning, I came here to cheat money. "

 Chapter 144

    Tang Qi frowned and said, "Mr. Qian, I still don''t understand why a real painting looks at every day and suddenly becomes a fake one. At the beginning, Wang Jinbo''s father, Wang Lao, also saw it in person. Is their testing level too low? "


    "What do you mean?" At the same time, Wang Jinbo said angrily, "do you look down on our Wang family''s identification ability? I tell you, speaking of experts in the field of calligraphy and painting, if my father is the second, absolutely no one dares to be the first! What do you know, you layman


    "Why didn''t you find it fake at the beginning? Now what''s the use of these aftershocks? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wang Jinbo was angry and his eyes were red: "how can I know this! My dad said it was true. Who knows that there will be a loss on it! As far as we are concerned, we can''t figure it out! "


    "So it''s still your problem."


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Qian said in a hurry, "don''t make trouble. I think this painting should be true."


    Wang Jinbo and Tang Qi looked at Qian in surprise: "do you think this painting is true? Was it replaced when I wasn''t careful? " Mr. Qian said with a smile: "it should not be. I think this painting is real, but before I painted it for him, I did a little bit, that is to say, I used cinnabar, wisteria boron stone, some plant ash and special pigments on the last word. But after a long time, it will gradually disappear. I think he wanted a month because of this This one''s gone. When the handwriting is different, then you can trouble him. "


    Such a trick is absolutely defensible and really despicable.


    Wang Jinbo frowned and said, "what''s the purpose of his effort? This prince Xiao''s shop is just like this. There''s nothing big to use. Has the other party been so poor that he has to cheat eight million people? "


    Mr. Qian shook his head: "no, he has a strong capital. It seems that he did it for his own special purpose. But I think I still need to find the owner of the painting. I don''t know where the painting is now? "


    "After he identified it as a fake, he threw it aside Ah! Was it given to They took it? This grandson Wang Jinbo also scolded angrily. "It seems that the other party played a psychological war with us. They cheated Prince Xiao with the original real painting, and then they were looking for someone to make compensation. When he was frustrated, they put away the real painting and made a lot of money. This move is really damaging. But Mr. Qian, you''ve never seen this painting before, and you know it so clearly? " Qian Laode opened the fake painting of song Cao that they had just spent 20 yuan to buy: "the man I''m talking about ruined one of my friends in this way. It seems that he has returned to suhai, and he still has a bad habit for so many years, and is still doing a kind of deceiving thing."


    "Ah! It''s the enemy you''re looking for. "


    "This man is called ma guangben, isn''t he?"


    Wang Jinbo said hastily, "yes! Yes, his surname is ma. Yes, he is well-known in the antique industry. I didn''t expect that such a famous person as him would do such a thing! What a shame


    Tang Qi glanced at him and said, "what you Wangs are doing is shameless. How can you say something about others?"?


    "Where is the man now?"


    "It''s at suhai hotel. Do you want to see him?" Wang Jinbo originally wanted to transfer the conflict. Who knows that he was the enemy they knew, and he was even more happy. It''s really great. When you two fight each other, I can take advantage of the fishermen. "No, if you name me, I don''t think he will agree to the deal. Maybe he just ran away. Well, Tang Qi, help me to take a painting and let him buy it. Deal with him and solve the problem. This man is a cancer of the antique world, and he has many bad deeds in the world.


    we must get rid of him as soon as possible. Or I''ll die in peace. " Qian said seriously.


    "I''m willing to do it, but I don''t know much about painting. Where can I get a painting to get his attention?"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy. I''ll give it to you." The numerous collections in Qian''s home are all national treasures.


    On hearing this, Wang Jinbo said in a hurry, "old man, shall I go with you? I''d like to see your collection, too. "


    Old Qian shook his head: "come on, I''m not in any mood now. It''s better to wait until this matter is solved and Wang Zixiao puts it back. I''ll show you. Don''t move the things in this shop for the time being. How''s it going? " Although he seemed to be discussing with him later, his tone was irrefutable, and Wang Jinbo was not good either. Because eight million turned against them, he agreed: "but old man, eight million is not a small number, and I can''t wait for it all the time. How about this? In a week, if you make it clear, I''ll give up, or I''ll take over? ¡±


    "OK, I promise you." Mr. Qian is quite confident in Tang Qi. And Tang Qi is more concerned about the fate of Wang Zixiao. In order to compensate for the loss of this man, he wants to replace the night pearl for Jack Tang. But how do they know each other?Three people left the shop together. Tang Qi locked the door and put away the key himself.


    Wang Jinbo reached for the key: "now it''s still mine."


    "No way, who knows if you''ll steal in and swap the painting?"


    Wang Jinbo whispered to Tang Qi before he left: "don''t think that rich people always support you, I can''t deal with you. We''re not finished yet! Sooner or later you will die in my hands


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, I welcome harassment. Are you such a fool that I''m afraid of you? You don''t still have the idea of the cloister. I advise you to give up, or you may die soon. "


    "Well! We''ll see. " After a cold hum, Wang Jinbo turned and left.


    "You and he have only met twice. Why is there such a big contradiction?"


    "Because he was shameless, I taught him a lesson." Tang Qi talked about yiguanzhong: "Mr. Qian said that they can''t participate in this place. By the way, the map is still in my hand. Do you want to see it?"


    Old Qian laughed and pressed his hand: "I see. I''m not interested in this tomb robbery. You don''t have to tell me. Anyway, be careful. I don''t want to look at this. "


    I didn''t expect that he was so indifferent to this matter, which surprised Tang Qi. It seems that he was not excited as long as he had treasures. Are you interested in the funerary objects in tombs?


    Qian took Tang Qi home and found him a copy of the Ming Dynasty painter Zhu Zhishan''s poem named Guishan. He handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi saw that the handwriting on it was bold and rough, crazy but not chaotic. Although he did not understand calligraphy, he was also amazed.


    "It''s very good, Mr. Qian. It can be seen from this picture that this person is a very smart person. Don''t you all say the same thing? "


    "What''s the value of this picture?"


    Tang Qi was a little embarrassed, because the special function in his brain had already told him that this pair of words was worth eight million. He told him directly that he was cheating. So I want to tell Mr. Qian that there is about six million.


    Old Qian said with a smile, "almost. Over three or two million. You have a good guess


    "No, Mr. Qian''s prediction is correct." Tang Qi admired his accuracy.


    "Go to him for the word" he "and ask him for as much as he wants. It''s 50 million. Don''t let it go if it''s less than this price."


    "Do you want me to irritate him?"


    "Yes, Ma guangben likes Zhu Zhishan best, so he is very interested in all his paintings and calligraphy. The price you want is beyond his ability, but if he still wants it, he will try to harm you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I understand, Mr. Qian, wait for my good news." "No, I''m going out now. Prince Xiao has been hurt by others. I''m desperate for money. Now I''m going to find a lawyer to see if I can see him. By the way, take a girl with you. Ma Guang is a treacherous guy and is easy to be suspicious of others. I''m afraid that he will see through you if you go by yourself


    When he came out of the master''s house, it was very late. Tang Qi decided to go home first and go tomorrow. You can''t go in a hurry. You must be calm. We need Shen Jiajia''s help in this matter. Chuya has been taking care of Chuwen in the hospital, so Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi come home from the exhibition. They stare at Tang Qi all the time. Who knows, this guy has gone away for more than ten hours without any response, which is really worrying.


    When Tang Qi came through the door, they came back together! I don''t know we''re worried about you! "


    "No problem. I''ll be fine."


    Seeing the picture in his hand, Mickey wanted to take it over and have a look: "is it new in your store?"


    "No, because I''m useful." Tang Qi sits on the sofa with a smile. He sees a lot of cut pitaya in the fruit tray on the table. He takes it up and wants to eat it. They hold his hand together.


    "This is not for you. Don''t eat it."


    "Who is that? I can''t eat a pitaya if I''m so overbearing? "


    Mickey said with a smile: "it''s Yaxin. She likes pitaya best. Unfortunately, there are only two left. It''s so late, so I don''t want to buy it, so I have to hurt you."


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered: "yes! Why didn''t her Zhong''s jewelry attend this exhibition? "


    Two people nunuzui: "she is upstairs, you say hello. Here is the red dragon fruit. Go and give it to her. "


    "OK, I see." Tang Qima picked up the fruit tray and went upstairs in three steps.


    Mi Qi and Shen Jiajia enjoy the painting together. They all know that Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin seldom meet each other, so they are not willing to make this light bulb.


    Zhong Yaxin''s room is inside. Tang Qi stands at the door and listens. Everything is quiet, so he knocks on the door and goes in.


    In the bathroom, the sound of water was heard. When someone opened the door, Zhong Yaxin yelled, "can you bring me a piece of underwear?" Tang Qi is very embarrassed. What a coincidence? She''s taking a bath. But since people are so generous, I don''t want to be coy.He picked up one of the things on the sofa and went to the door.


    The sound of the water stopped, and a tiny hand stretched out: "thank you, Jiajia." She thought it was Shen Jiajia who sent the clothes.


    Who knows to lift an eye to see, unexpectedly is Tang Qi, startle Zhong Ya Xin exclaim a will close the door.


    "Disgusting color wave, how is you!"


    "Ouch!" With such a force, it just caught Tang Qi''s arm.

 Chapter 145

    Tang Qi bared his teeth and yelled: "my hand! I''m going to break my wrist! "


    Zhong Yaxin flustered opened the door again: "are you ok?"


    "It hurts. I didn''t mean to. Are you so cruel? " Tang Qi''s mouth has been constantly crying pain, but her eyes can completely see her beautiful figure, which is beautiful. Her snow-white skin and exquisite body, and drops of water on her hair are just like a blooming lily. Tut Tut, my wife! The body and appearance are excellent.


    And Zhong Yaxin after a few seconds also realized that something was wrong, her hands pinched his ear: "where do you look at this boy''s eyes! What do you want, little selang! Get out of here


    She pushed Tang Qi to the back and took the clothes off his hands. I forgot to take the clothes in the bath just now. He saw it all. It was a failure.


    Tang Qi waited at the door and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it either. Don''t do that."


    "No nonsense! Miki''ll tell you later? Be careful she bites you


    "I''m not kidding. Why didn''t you come to this jewelry auction? I guess you''ll make a lot less money?"


    As soon as the door opened, Zhong Yaxin came out with the package. She sighed and said, "I have to, because I want to avoid one person."


    Tang Qi thought: "do you know that the Hecun family is going to make trouble?"


    "I''m not because of him. It''s because of that damned Jack don! " When he said this, Zhong Yaxin''s face was flushed. Tang Qi was so clever that he knew it had something to do with men and women.


    "Is he your ex boyfriend? And then you try to avoid the usual embarrassment with him? " Tang Qi knew that he was her first man, so he was not jealous. Even if he had been together before, it was no big deal. So I''m not very jealous.


    "Well! Don''t think your judgment of me will be so bad, OK? He''s the fiance the family chose for me. It''s not an ex boyfriend. " Zhong Yaxin began to eat the Pitaya brought by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiyi patted the table: "fiance! How can your family be like this when you are my woman? " Zhong Yaxin sighed and looked at the fruit in his hand: "my father said, how many marriages of big families are in our hands? If Zhong''s jewelry wants to develop, he needs to find partners. Jack Tang''s recent jewelry industry in China is also fierce. Many small businesses have been swallowed up. If he doesn''t want to be swallowed up, he can only seek cooperation opportunities. "


    After Jack Tang saw Zhong Yaxin at a social party, he immediately showed his good will to her father. Besides, he revealed that he was preparing to buy several jewelry companies, which was a threat. "My father said that getting engaged first was to cultivate feelings, and the time was set after this fair, so I ran away from home in anger The jewelry of Zhong''s company was not on display. My father must hate me. " Zhong Yaxin kneaded her forehead in frustration. It seems that it is not so easy to be a rich girl.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you make your business bigger and stronger, and don''t let you be harassed by such people. You should marry me when you are so good. This bastard should stand aside."


    "Well, that''s why I came to you. Think about how I can get rid of him. " Zhong Yaxin looks at Tang Qi seriously.


    Tang Qi said in a hurry: "no problem, I think of what to do." As he said, he pressed her shoulder with both hands and pushed her down on the sofa. She had just taken a bath with a delicate fragrance. It was really refreshing.


    Zhong Yaxin flustered struggle: "what do you want?"


    "Don''t you like him? I''m going to help you. I''ll have a dozen children with you first. Your parents must have no choice."


    "I hate it Zhong Yaxin spat: "people are going to be bored to death, you are still talking nonsense here."


    Tang Qi helped her up: "don''t worry, your father will not give you to an asshole no matter how right or wrong he is. This man is vicious, and he wants to transport our national treasure abroad. He even instructs others to steal beams and exchange pillars. Will he like such a person?"


    He said how this person wanted to get the night pearl, Zhong Yaxin was also gnashing her teeth.


    "I can''t think of such a thing. It''s just that his strength is too strong now. If I really have a showdown, it''s really hard to deal with my Zhong''s jewelry. What should we do? " Zhong Yaxin''s beautiful eyebrows frowned.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ll fight with you. There''s nothing to worry about. I will support you when necessary. "


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "thank you, Tang Qi, but I''m still worried."


    At this time, her cell phone rang. When she saw the call, she immediately sighed: "it''s Jack Tang''s. It''s so tangled. I really have a headache. ""I''ll pick it up." Tang Qiyi took the phone and leaned against the sofa.


    Jack Tang''s voice was unexpectedly gentle. "Yaya, what are you doing? I miss you so much


    "She''s gone to take a bath. What can I do for you?"


    "Wash take a shower! Tang Qi, why are you here? " Jack don yelled.


    "She and I are lovers. Why am I here? If there''s any nonsense, I''ll wipe her back. " Jack Tang seems to feel a piece of green in front of him. The grassland is growing on his head. The Zhong family has agreed to marry him and her. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi has taken it away? And it has reached the level of wiping back, which shows that the two have a substantial relationship for a long time. Tang Qi is such a jerk!


    "Tang Qi, do you mean it? How dare you take my woman! I''ll kill you Jack Tang doesn''t love this woman very much, but he likes her family''s industry and many first-class jadeite raw stones. He is going to get Zhong Yaxin first, and then gradually eat away the Zhong family''s business. Originally, Zhong''s father has agreed, but who knows Tang Qi has stepped in


    , plus the night pearl, can he be angry?


    "Don''t pretend that you''re cheating on other women every day. You dare to say that she''s your woman, Liu Yanyan and Shen miaolinian. There are so many things about young model wanghong that you dare to say to her?"


    Jack Tang was silent for a moment, then said, "are you really against me? I think you''ve had enough. "


    "Come and kill me. I''ll tell you, Jack Tang, if you have anything to do with me, don''t trouble her. This is a fair fight between men. It would be shameless to start with women. "


    "Well, you''ll see! I''ll let you know how good I am


    "Yes? Let''s go through the night pearl first, and be careful to hold you in the Bureau tomorrow. "


    Jack Tang snorted, "you want to catch me? It''s not that easy! " Card wipe! The phone hung up.


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously: "why do you have to do this! He''s really hard to deal with. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I just let him deal with me, so that your Zhong''s jewelry will not be involved. I know that. "


    Deliberately let the contradiction transfer, but Tang Qi will be in extreme danger.


    At this time, Shen Jiajia came over and said with a smile, "it''s dinner."


    Tang Qi took Zhong Yaxin''s hand: "don''t worry about this, eat first."


    Four people sit together and have dinner. Zhong Yaxin is still worried about Tang Qi''s safety.


    But Tang Qi said: "since ancient times, evil can never be good. If I am defeated by this grandson, I don''t have to live."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, we''ll help you! " Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi are persuading Zhong Yaxin together. Finally, there is a little smile on her face.


    Shen Jiajia said, "but why did you come back so late tonight? What happened?"


    Tang Qi said what happened: "in a word, I''m going to see Ma guangben tomorrow. The old man has always wanted to teach this man a lesson, but he is very good at hiding, and now he finds it. "


    They all want to go and catch the villain and ruin his plot.


    "I''ll go! I''ll stay with you. " Zhong Yaxin said.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "come on, you are always in newspapers and magazines. He can recognize you easily. Let''s go to Mickey. She''s just a college student and won''t doubt her. Let''s discuss how we can get him punished. "


    While eating, several people discussed the countermeasures. Two hours later, all the girls came up with a lot of ghost ideas, which greatly inspired Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, that''s it. Let''s go to sleep. Whose room shall I sleep in tonight? "


    "Bah! Do you think you are the emperor''s concubine? I don''t care about you! " Zhong Yaxin snorted and strode upstairs.


    Shen Jiajia also said, "yes! If you dare to come into my room, I will fight with you. " She said, twisting her waist and walking away.


    Only Mickey was left, Tang Qi said with a smile, "then we..."


    Mickey said with a smile: "my father said that if you dare to bully me, I''ll cut your head off and be a eunuch. You can do it on the couch all night. Don''t go upstairs And she went upstairs, too.


    Tang Qi sighed and fell on the sofa. Is there such a miserable person as me? All three wives are on it, but none of them can be touched. It''s unreasonable.


    Fortunately, the sofa here is quite loose and spacious, and the bed is almost the same. Tang Qi was tired all day and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, when we had breakfast, the TV told us about yesterday''s jewelry fair.


    The robbers refused to admit that they had a relationship with Hecun. They only said that they wanted to rob because of money. However, Hecun Bao''s nephew said that he had been extradited to Japan because of excessive drinking and hallucination. He didn''t know what he had done.Tang Qiyi patted the table: "Grandma''s! Who doesn''t know that the Japanese are all afraid of the Hecun family. Isn''t that how to exonerate them? "


    "Yes, the Parliament and the Prime Minister of Japan have friendship with them, so it should be OK." As for the news of the night pearl, Prince Xiao turned himself in, saying that he was bewildered and wanted to cheat Baizhen with a fake night pearl. Then he worried that Baizhen would come back and poison him. In this way, Baizhen has no responsibility and has been rescued in the hospital, and Prince Xiao has been forgiven by him, so it''s over.


    Shen Jiajia thought for a moment and said, "it seems that this Jack Tang really has the ability. He''s the one who made it. There''s nothing wrong. No one dares to mention his name. Isn''t he the one who made the fake night pearl? He did the same thing


    "Yes, who knows that it will end like this? I don''t know how many years Prince Xiao will be sentenced? " Mickey looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He would not suffer if he was rich and old. But it''s so cheap that Jack Tang''s whole body retreated. The result is really irritating!

 Chapter 146

    "That''s what Jack Don is good at. He might use their privacy or the life of his family. And his company has a large legal team that can help him solve all his problems and troubles. "


    Tang Qi''s fingers knocked on the table a few times: "I won''t let it go like this. I want to check it! It''s hard to find out. "


    "Tang Qi..." Zhong Yaxin hesitated: "do you think there is justice in this world? I''ve seen too many things about villains. I''m really disheartened. "


    "Of course, don''t doubt it! It''s China, not Japan, not Southeast Asia. If their country can''t get rid of these tumors, it''s up to us. "


    "Yes! You believe that Tang Qi will do it. " Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi also believe Tang Qi unconditionally.


    After a visit to Tang Jiaguang''s restaurant, Shen and his wife go to find Tang Zhongjia according to their plan. Two people take the word of Zhu Zhishan to the suhai hotel where he is. Before departure, Tang Qi and she specially dressed up and put on their sportswear. Tang Qi was so disheartened that he bought a big leather bag on the road, which seemed quite local. Tang Qi also helped her tie two braids. Fortunately, when she was a child, she often braided her sister Tang Ting''s braids, and she was very used to it.


    "Why are you doing this?" When Mickey sees Tang Qi dressing up for herself, she is very confused.


    "Because it makes him think that we''re easy to cheat. If you go to the supermarket over there and buy a kettle, you''ll think it''s from the countryside."


    "Oh, all right."


    They were wearing sports shoes, and Tang Qi was carrying a green kettle around his neck. He picked up the painting with a net pocket.


    Mi Qi saw Tang Qi''s appearance and couldn''t help giggling: "have a good laugh. How am I? " Tang Qi looked at her in this way, but she was still pretty. He could not help but feel that if I didn''t have the function of golden finger, it would only be a few thousand yuan a month. Would she like to be an ordinary housewife for me? He quickly denied his idea,


    if he really loved a woman, he would not have the heart to let her suffer.


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I think you and my sister are very similar. Let''s go."


    "But she''s not like that now." Last time Mickey saw her, she made a good impression on that girl.


    "Of course, she is the pride of our family, much better than me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Tang Qi took great care of Tang ting. He bought her the best review materials and paid a tutor to tutor her. Of course, she wore the best clothes. She must be admitted to a key university. And I''m going to send her to study abroad.


    "In a word, what I do to her will be better for you in the future. Don''t worry." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mickey blushed: "it''s better to go to the hotel as soon as possible. It''s useless to say that." Suhai building is a landmark building in suhai city. It has been at least 20 years. It was the first five-star hotel in suhai city at the beginning. Although there are many hotels everywhere now, the scenery here is not the same as it used to be, many foreign and domestic guests will choose this time-honored brand when they come to suhai.


    Here, Mickey came many times, skillfully took Tang Qi to the counter and asked the waiter with a smile: "is Mr. Ma guangben in?"


    "Mr. Ma said that he has something important to do now. He won''t see the guests." The waiter''s face changed slightly, but he said politely. Where is this big country girl from? It''s too rustic.


    This Ma Guang is a regular customer here. Almost every day, customers come to the door, so he is used to having people looking for him. But it was the first time that she met such a dressed guest. She wondered how they had just entered the revolving door.


    "You tell him that I''ve heard a lot about him. There''s an authentic copy of a famous person I want him to see."


    The woman looked at Tang Qi doubtfully, then picked up the phone, turned her back and muttered for a while. Don''t ask, also know that she must be put these two people said quite unbearable, and then after a while, the woman hung up.


    She turned around and said with a smile, "Mr. Ma told you to go up to the 81st floor. Don''t forget to bring the picture. Can I use an elevator? "


    "Yes, thank you." Tang Qi pulls Mickey forward.


    The waiter is looking at their back, curling his mouth, a face of disdain. Poor people come to five-star hotels.


    Tang Qi and Mickey are sitting in the elevator, looking at the rising floor, suddenly laughing together.


    Mickey said with a smile: "we are despised by her."


    "Yes, we can despise them."


    "What if I''m a little nervous?"


    "It''s right to be nervous. We come from the countryside to deliver calligraphy and paintings. Of course, it won''t be easy."


    As soon as the elevator opened, they came out. There was only one room on the 81st floor, which was rented by Ma guangben. At the door, there were two people in black with their hands. When they saw them coming, they immediately reached out and stopped them."We were invited up by Mr. Ma."


    "Then check it first." Two people with a flashing blue machine in their body scan, even the shoes are not let go, for fear of bringing some weapons up.


    Then he pushed the door: "please come in."


    Tang Qi took Mickey into the room. The room was very spacious, the furniture was luxurious, very European style, and the 81 floor landscape was particularly magnificent from the French windows. Almost half of the scenery of suhai city is in my eyes. There is a long table in front of it. There are seven or eight people sitting on it, all of whom are experts over 50 years old. They are carefully looking at a very large painting. This painting covers the whole table, which looks like a picture of peony. They are all holding a magnifying glass


    , and they are also wearing white gloves, which is quite professional.


    "What a wonderful picture! The painters are pure painters, and look at this cinnabar. It uses the special sanding method of Song Dynasty! "


    "Yes, it seems to be the real work. Congratulations to Mr. Ma!"


    "This painting is real. You''ve added a new collection," they said with a smile


    In the middle sat an old man in his sixties. He was wearing a Chinese style gown. His hair was gray and his face was ruddy. He didn''t respond to what these people said. He kept staring at Tang Qi and Mickey. At this time, he asked, "where are your paintings?"


    But Tang Qi was the first to ask, "are you Ma guangben?"


    Several people who were looking at the painting heard Tang Qi''s words, and they all looked at him in shock: "you little boy, why are you so impolite?"


    "Yes! He is an expert in painting and calligraphy. You should call him master Ma


    "Mr. Ma, who is this man? How could he be so unruly to you?"


    Seeing that they were so servile, Tang Qi couldn''t help sneering: "but I''m not from the painting and calligraphy industry. Besides, even if I enter the painting and calligraphy industry, I don''t want to reduce my seniority. Why do you want to fall


    "You You You are... " The faces of these people are red.


    Miki grabbed Tang Qi: "why do you talk like this? What if he''s angry? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, what he wants to see is paintings, not relatives. Did he give me an extra 100000 yuan when I called him master Ma? I can''t do such a shameful thing to get some good. "


    Every word is like a nail into the hearts of these people, and they are saying to themselves, is this boy scolding us?


    Ma guangben laughed: "I like the straightforwardness and simplicity of country people. You''re right. Come and sit down."


    Tang Qi is not polite, strode over, found a seat to sit down, Mickey did not sit, holding the painting standing behind him.


    "What are you looking at? Why are you so absorbed? " Tang Qi looks at the painting.


    One sniffed: "can you write your name? The country people don''t know anything, and they still pretend to be here. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m a countryman, but who are you? From now on, your ancestors are also countrymen. What a show. You don''t have to eat any dung without the country people. "


    As soon as his face changed, he suddenly became very angry. Just as he was about to roar, Ma Guang coughed a few times to signal him not to speak. This man had to swallow his anger and stop. Other people also dare to be angry. They are really obedient to this man.


    Ma guangben pointed to the painting: "this is a painting of peony in spring by Yuan Zi, a painter of Song Dynasty. I''ve just got it. I''m asking some experts to comment on it. If you understand, why don''t you talk about it? "


    Tang Qi''s hand swept over the picture scroll, and when he was neutral, he got a hint: the counterfeit goods of the 1960s are worth 50 yuan.


    It''s interesting that they can watch such a fake with so much relish. Tang Qi''s mouth with a trace of ironic smile, but did not speak.


    But this expression has already said what he wants to say.


    One said angrily, "what do you mean? Is it to say that we have no vision and this painting is a fake? "


    Tang Qi told the truth: "yes."


    "You..."


    Ma guangben raised his eyebrows and said, "why do you say this painting is a fake?"


    Tang Qi glanced at it and then said, "this painting is impeccable. It can be regarded as a masterpiece in the field of copying. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it. However, this man obviously doesn''t want to make money by shoddy. Instead, he left clues in the painting and told everyone that this is a fake."


    After listening, they all looked at the painting: "where is the clue?"


    Tang Qi pointed to a leaf: "this leaf is noble. Of course, I haven''t seen it before. But I''m in the countryside. I can see it at a glance. It''s not the leaf of peony at all. It''s the leaf of cassava. There''s a small word under it. You might as well have a look at it.


    All the people gathered together, looked at it with a magnifying glass, and cried out: "ah! There is a false word on it"It''s clear that the painters are joking with us. Besides, if the paper is sent for inspection, you will know it''s not from the Song Dynasty. " Mickey looks at the back of Tang Qi''s head in surprise. The boy knows so much about painting that he admires him. In fact, Tang Qi didn''t really understand this, but he knew it was fake, and then it was easy to find fault. Ma guangben has been smiling at Tang Qi, and there is no angry expression on his face.


    Ma Yeh looked back coldly at the people present: "you are all experts. Can''t you see such mistakes?"


    People''s faces were different, and they all looked at Ma ye in panic: "he said that what you spent 10 million to buy back was a fake! This kid is so bold. " "Yes, Ma ye, didn''t he say that you have no vision?"

 Chapter 147

    These people are very smart. They even want to provoke conflicts between me and him and protect themselves? Tang Qi laughs but says nothing.


    "Because I said I''d spend 10 million, are you sure it''s true without even looking at it? I think you are all tired. Go back and have a rest. " Ma ye said quietly.


    "Master Ma We''re useless... "


    "You guys are not treasure experts at all, but flatterers. Go now! Or I''ll be rude! " Ma ye said coldly. The gang had to stand up and say goodbye to him.


    Ma guangben said before they went out: "don''t show up in front of me again, or I will kill you."


    The whole body of these people trembled and left immediately.


    When they shut them down, Ma guangben said, "the little man who makes up the number. Even if you want to take advantage of me, don''t see who I am! " As he said this, he put the picture away.


    "You knew this painting was fake?"


    "Of course, I''m a famous expert in ancient paintings, and I have a lot of money. Many people want to make money from me. So every time I use this method to test the ability of these people


    Mickey asked curiously, "but how could you spend 10 million on this fake painting?"


    "It''s deceptive, of course." Tang Qi said with a smile. "This painting is for my own use. It''s free, little girl." Just now, Ma guangben''s attention was all on Tang Qi, and he didn''t pay attention to the local girl. But now when he heard her talking, it was like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley, and she was so beautiful and beautiful, and her figure was so decent. His heart moved, and a sense of lust flashed in his eyes.


    I haven''t met such a woman for a long time. She''s so coquettish and gorgeous that she''s tired of it. She even sent me one to adjust my taste. God really helps me, but how can I hook it up? He''s starting to think.


    Tang Qi saw through him at a glance. After all, we are all men, and many things are tacit.


    He said with a smile, "I really admire you. If you don''t show your flaws intentionally, you won''t be discovered."


    "Ha ha, you flatter me. I don''t know what you want me to see today?"


    Mickey quickly put the picture scroll on the table: "we have a pair of Zhu Zhishan''s calligraphy to show you."


    As soon as he heard Zhu Zhishan''s three words, he immediately stood up with excited expression on his face. He spread out the picture scroll with gloves and looked at the vigorous font and the signature of calligraphy and painting on it. He couldn''t help nodding in admiration: "good! Good "My ancestors collected a lot of celebrity posters, but later they were too poor, so they all sold almost. This time, something happened to my family. I had to prepare a dowry for my sister, treat my parents and build a new house. In a word, I had to sell this painting.


    "


    Ma guangben''s hand gently stroked the paper: "good! It''s real. "


    Tang Qi''s face was crossed by several black lines. Did the grandson hear what I said? He gave Mickey a wink.


    Miki came over and put the picture away. "Did you hear what my brother said? Why not answer? "


    Ma guangben took a look at the painting and her face. He said with a smile, "I heard it all. It''s good. It''s good." Delicate skin, zero pores, not like a countryman at all.


    "What''s good! We want money! " Mickey glared at him, heart way, this person''s eyes how with a hook like, good hate. She still thinks about men too well. She never thought that the old bastard had his own idea.


    Ma guangben said with a smile, "I''ll take this painting. How about 150000? "


    Tang Qi sneered: "are you bullying us? Are you a countryman? What can 150000 yuan be used for now? My sister''s dowry is not enough. "


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a good discussion. You ask your sister to see the scenery first, and I''ll talk to you alone


    "Sister, go and wait for a moment."


    Miki nodded and went to the window. Seeing the scenery below, as well as the bridges and mountains in the distance, she could not help but feel relaxed and happy. She was very excited. She said that I used to live in the lower floor with my father, which was a failure.


    "Your sister seems to like it very much."


    Tang Qi pretended to be helpless and said, "yes. Because she seldom goes to the city and will soon get married. It''s estimated that she won''t be able to take care of her parents in law in the future. Of course, she''s very happy. "


    "Ha ha, your sister is such a good girl, do you have the heart to let her fall like this?" His eyes have been scanning her back.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I''m talking about painting. What do you always say she does?"


    "I''m willing to accept her as my female apprentice, so that she can learn to identify famous paintings. In the future, she will surely make achievements in the antique industry. Of course, if she serves well, I can transfer some of my works to her. What do you think?"Tang Qi looked at him: "I understand, you want to bully her."


    "How can it be bullying? I can give her any life she wants, rich and prosperous, without suffering. What can her husband give her? What do you think? "


    Tang qiqiangxing endured the impulse of hitting his fist on his face and said, "no, we are honest. People don''t do such things. In a word, I want ten million yuan for this painting. If you don''t agree, we''ll go to someone else. "


    Ma guangben almost didn''t breathe. He coughed violently: "you What are you talking about here? Who can buy 10 million paintings? Are you poor and crazy


    "Don''t you need it? Need is value. In a word, I''m the one asking for the price. You can buy it or not! " He picked up the picture and cried, "sister, let''s go!"


    "Oh, I see." Mickey runs to the gate with Tang Qi.


    Ma guangben said, "stop!"


    As soon as the door opened, two bodyguards outside blocked the way to push the door.


    Tang Qi sneered: "what''s the matter? You want to sell and buy? "


    Ma guangben said: "don''t think that I dare not and don''t go out to inquire about who I am. I''ve been patient for a long time. If it wasn''t for your good-looking sister, I would have killed you!"


    Mickey cut, "that''s bullshit!"


    "You don''t think I dare?" Ma guangben took out a pistol from his arms and pointed it in their direction. He thought that the two rural natives had never seen a pistol before. They must have been scared to pee. Who knows that they didn''t react at all.


    Tang Qi is holding the picture scroll in one hand, and Mickey is holding a lighter in the other hand. With a bang, the flame is lit. The big and small flames are hanging for several times, and they are about to burn the picture.


    Two people have already discussed, know this person will have such a hand, so with the extra skilled. Ma guangben looked at it and exclaimed, "what are you doing? Are you going to burn this painting? " The most important thing he cared about in his life was Zhu Zhishan. If he really lit it, even if it was put out immediately, the painting would be destroyed. This is not the end, so his face is particularly nervous


    . Sure enough, the person who knows him best is Qian Lao, who knows how to control this asshole.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no way! I also want to save my life. You''d better think clearly. If you kill us one by one, the painting will be finished. "


    "You stop, everything is easy to discuss, I will not kill you, you put away the lighter!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you''d better let your people go out and put away the gun, otherwise our arms will be sore and our fingers will be numb, and everything will not be sure."


    "Get out!" Ma guangben waved his men to quit. He also threw the pistol on the sofa: "I''m sincere now. You should calm down." Mickey just put away the lighter. Tang Qi handed Ma guangben a piece of paper: "anyway, we''ll wait for you in the front guest house. Here''s my phone number. I''ll give you three days. If you don''t give us 10 million, we''ll burn the painting. I''d rather sell one million to someone else. Anyway, there are so many antique shops in suhai City, which are always higher than the price you give me! Go He pulls mickey out.


    "Wait a minute!" Ma guangben was in a hurry to catch up.


    Tang Qi stood still and turned back and said, "also, my sister, you dare to make up your mind and don''t look in the mirror. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll strangle you!"


    Mickey was stunned. He had this idea. He looked back at him: "hooligan, go to die!"


    The two left together. Left a face of gloomy Ma guangben.


    Ma guangben clenched his fists and looked at Tang Qi''s back. He thought that I had lived for such a long time, when I was so angry, and I was still two countrymen!


    At the thought of the girl''s beauty, he felt itchy and wanted to get her anyway.


    Ma guangben went back to the room and thought, how can I get this calligraphy and painting? And I can also attribute this woman to myself. I must find a way.


    All of a sudden, he patted his thigh, and then a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I know what to do, you two Hicks want to fight me! It''s ridiculous. I must make this woman kneel down and beg me! Ha ha


    He snapped a finger and said, "come in!"


    Two men quickly came in: "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "You''re like this..." Such and such orders went on. The men agreed to go.


    Ma guangben lit a cigarette and waited for the good news.


    Tang Qi and Mickey leave the five-star hotel together and rent a room nearby for 30 yuan a night.


    The difference between the two places is too obvious. Seeing the broken bed and chair inside, Mickey can''t help sighing.


    "This place is really miserable. Why do we live in such a place?""It''s to make sure he doesn''t doubt who we are. I''m sure he''ll try to set us up and get this painting. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "But since you know this man is so bad, can you be so calm?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched her sheep''s horn braid: "because of our rich old man''s support, there must be no mistake. Just wait. "


    The two were waiting inside for about an hour.


    Ma guangben called: "little brother, are you still in the hotel?"


    "Of course, but we''re going out to find another businessman. What do you want?" "Ha ha, I think I can sell your painting. Although it''s more than 10 million, I can''t afford it. Since you are in trouble, I won''t reduce the price any more. Let''s make a deal. "

 Chapter 148

    "That''s great. It''s rare that you have such a generous person. Where can we trade?"


    "How about you come to my hotel?"


    "No, who knows if you have a pistol over there just as you did? I''ll be dead when you kill me, so I''ll decide the place of the deal. "


    Ma guangben was silent for a moment, and then said with a smile, "you are very smart, or you can fix a place to meet."


    Tang Qi went to the window with his mobile phone: "OK, we''ll be at the gate of the Northeast park. We''ll pay and deliver at the same time."


    "Yes! No problem, but is your sister coming too? "


    "No, I asked her to wait for me in the bank. After all, I have to find a way to save so much money. I advise you not to think of her again, otherwise I will not be polite


    Ma guangben said in a hurry, "I don''t mean that. I''m just asking. Well, I''ll start now. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the park! " He hung up the phone.


    Mickey went to Tang Qi''s back and said, "why don''t you let me go with you?"


    "You see what''s down there."


    Mickey looked down and immediately frowned: "really mean!" It turns out that from here we can see that there are several suspicious looking people on both sides of the narrow intersection outside. It seems that they are waiting for him to leave.


    In this case, while robbing calligraphy and painting while robbing people, this person''s idea is quite good.


    Tang Qi back to Mickey ordered a few: "be careful, my side is ready."


    "Well, I know. I don''t care. You must be careful." Mickey said seriously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see you later." Tang Qi picked up the picture scroll from the table and hugged her, then strode out.


    Not long after Tang Qi left, Miki heard the footsteps in the corridor. She bit her lip and looked at the direction of the door. Soon there was a knock on the door. Several of his men are already at the door.


    "Who is it?" There was a girl''s voice.


    "We are sent by Mr. Ma. If you have something to do, please open the door."


    The door just opened a crack, and all the people rushed in. They saw a girl in sports clothes and braided hair standing at the door. Without saying a word, she swung a sack and threw it over her head, covering her.


    "Let me go! Help The girl struggled and yelled, but they covered her mouth. No matter what she yelled, they dragged her away. No one came to the hotel smoothly all the way. There was a car parked here. As soon as the door opened, it threw the person into the back seat and took her away. This group of people smile with pride. I didn''t expect that this thing would go so smoothly. Ma guangben immediately called to report his good news. When he heard about it, Ma guangben laughed happily.


    "I''ll wait for your news." Hang up the phone, he continued to drive, straight to Tang Qi said the park.


    He first came to the door, after the layout, to see Tang Qi holding calligraphy and painting late, he walked while watching around vigilantly, expression is very nervous. Ma guangben sneered in his heart. Even if you are on guard against me, you will lose this time.


    When Tang Qi saw him, he quickly walked a few steps, then stretched out his hand and said, "where''s the money? My sister is still waiting for me over there. Give it to me as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry. I have to make sure that if you cheat me, I will suffer a loss."


    "Well! How can we such honest people do such a thing! Think I''m you? " With a sigh, he put the picture on the front cover of the car and opened it. Ma guangben looked at it carefully, then nodded and said, "it''s really genuine. Give it to me."


    "Where''s your money?" "I won''t give you anything if I don''t see the money," Tang said


    "You are very clever. Here you are." He said and gave Tang Qi a bank card: "the money here is the price you want. After a while, you will go to the bank to check it."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what I want is cash. I don''t want a bank card. "


    "I won''t cheat you, but well, since you want money, don''t be too heavy. In the car, take it yourself." He said, pointing in the direction of the door: "look for yourself. That''s not a lot. " Tang Qi looks at him hesitantly, then opens the door. There is a mountain of cash piled up in the car. A lot of money is thrown there in bundles. Tang Qi bends down to get the money, two bundles in bundles. The fragrance of the money comes to his face. Tang Qi grabs it with joy and gets up to his nose to smell it: "so much money! Ha ha, I''m rich He began to count the money, his eyes full of surprises.


    Ma guangben gave a wink to the people behind him when he was counting the money wholeheartedly. The man in black pushed him to the car behind him. Tang Qi fell on the seat of the car with a cry, and the painting in his hand was taken back by the people behind him.


    All the people on both sides came in and pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder. At the same time, a knife aimed at his neck."Don''t move, or I''ll bleed you!"


    Tang Qi said angrily, "you''ve done it "Ha ha, it''s all a pile of money, but you and my sister can''t understand it Ma Guang


    said triumphantly.


    Tang Qiqi yelled: "you son of a bitch! I cheated and gave my painting back to me. If you dare to hurt my sister, I''ll fight with you! "


    "Shut up Several people put the blade closer to his skin, but also put out his hand to cover Tang Qi''s mouth.


    But Ma Guang didn''t care about it at all. He whispered to the people behind him: "put him away quietly and make it clean. I won''t give you less money then."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, Mr. Ma. It''s not the first time we''ve cooperated with you. " A few faces were full of smiles.


    Ma guangben smiles and turns away with the painting in his arms. Now that the painting is available, I''m going to find that beautiful little girl.


    As the car sped up and drove towards the suburbs, these people were laughing and chatting together.


    "If you come from the countryside and don''t ask who he is, you dare to ask him ten million. All of a sudden, my life is gone, isn''t it


    Tang Qi said, "who is he? He doesn''t have to obey the laws? "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ma''s idea is Wang FA!"


    Tang qixindao, no wonder that Wang Jinbo will let us confront this man. It turns out that he knew Ma Guang was not a good thing. And Wang Zixiao didn''t know where to offend him. She was killed so miserably.


    These people discussed whether to drown Tang Qi or bury him alive: "make up your mind quickly! We can have a drink later. As soon as Mr. Ma''s money arrives, we can be cool for a while. Ha ha


    Tang Qi smiles coldly. At this time, as soon as the car goes into the suburb, the speed is getting faster and faster. They sharpen their swords and find out the rope and are ready to start. At this time, suddenly two cars came from behind, fast, and soon arrived at their rear, honking constantly. Several people slowed down the car to let them go first. Who knows that after the two cars catch up, they even keep the same speed with their speed


    , so that there is a phenomenon of three cars moving side by side on the road.


    "Damn it! Can you drive or not! " The driver let out a curse. I want to put down the window and swear.


    Another person said: "we still have hostages in the car now. Don''t quarrel with them. Let''s speed up. Don''t make trouble. Let''s solve it as soon as possible." "So it is The driver began to relax his foot on the accelerator, ready to let them go first. Who knows, just slowed down, the horn sounded behind him. Looking back, there was a car blocking his rear. All of a sudden, the three cars formed the shape of Pinzi, which did not


    let them back.


    "Wipe! Speed up He began to step on the accelerator, who knows that at this time in front of a sudden car constantly back, four cars to their direction all blocked!


    as like as two peas, the four cars were just beginning to notice the wrong thing. They were blocking the car and they could not move around.


    The driver looked back at Tang Qi: "did you mean it?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He suddenly pointed to his front with a smile. The driver was stunned, and then several people called out: "be careful!" It turned out that these four cars started to brake at the same time, which forced their cars to slow down and they couldn''t even rush through.


    One said, "pretend to be one!"


    "Good!" The driver turned the steering wheel, and the car in front of him suddenly got together. Suddenly, sparks were all around. However, the other side''s car responded well, but the door of his car was deformed. At this time, the front, rear, left and right cars collided with them.


    Tang Qi bent down with his heart in his arms. He heard a bang in his ears. All three of them were hit so hard that their brains were buzzing. Their arms, bodies and thighs were injured to varying degrees. The car was forced to stop.


    Without waiting for them to sit up and continue to threaten Tang Qi, the doors are all opened, and the people on the four cars grab out several people''s necks.


    The money on the first car came down to Tang Qi and asked, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Tang Qi came out with a smile: "I''m ok. If I''m threatened, this position in the middle is the safest. They are miserable."


    Sure enough, these people were all with wounds on their faces and limped when they walked. Their hands were all handcuffed.


    Needless to say, it''s just someone.


    Tang Qi gave a thumbs up to these helpers: "thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s mayor Du''s order. We must fully cooperate. This time we know all about their evidence. "It turns out that Tang Qi is carrying a video device with him. All these people are arrested for kidnapping and murder.


    They didn''t expect things to be like this. They all looked at Tang Qi in shock: "who are you in the end?"


    "I''m Tang Qi." He sneered: "you don''t ask who I am! Check it out before next time! It seems that there is no burial place to save, but you don''t do it next time. You should explain the bad things you have done before. It is estimated that it will be good if you can come out at 30. "


    These people have been arrested with a dull face. They can''t dream of their own ending!


    Mr. Qian said, "it''s hard for you this time. It''s not that easy to be a bait. I was worried all the way that they would start ahead of time. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, it''s all residential areas. It won''t be. In fact, you are responsible for everything. You know this man too well, so you know how he will deal with me. " "Don''t flatter each other. What are we going to do next?"

 Chapter 149

    "I''m going back to Mickey. Will you come with me? I haven''t seen you for many years, should I? "


    Money old smile: "good, listen to you, I want to go back to see him, now is not as shameless as before."


    "I think it might be more shameless." They left in the car of these villains, talking and laughing together.


    At this time, other people had already packed people in sacks, sent them back to the hotel room and threw them on the bed. Ma guangben looked at the sack on the bed, can''t help but very proud, little girl film, finally it''s mine!


    The two men said, "Sir, we are finished. If you have nothing else to tell us, we will go down first." Ma guangben handed the first man a check and waved: "go out." His subordinates took the money and went out. They were very proud. Now they made a lot of money. As soon as they came out of the room, they saw several people in black at the door. They were stunned: "who are you


    The first middle-aged man said, "my name is mi Qilin. The person you want to kidnap is my daughter."


    Two eyes stare big, bad! Mi Qilin is not an unknown person in suhai. Now we are not lucky! They were just about to turn their heads to talk, but it was too late. They were already choked and lifted up.


    They struggled, but Mi Qilin hit them with two fists: "Damn, I dare to bully my daughter! Take it out and give it a good beating


    "Yes, sir!" Mi Qilin''s men took them to the corner and beat them.


    At this time, the room was quiet. Ma guangben began to touch the girl across the sack: "come here, let me love you." Although he is old, he still wants to bully the little girl.


    Just at this time, the door began to ring a violent knock, is Tang Qi''s voice: "open up! You give my sister back to me, you son of a bitch, how dare you pit me Ma guangben was surprised. He was killed by my people. Why did he come back so soon? He was anxious and thought about it. He picked up the people on the bed and went to the door. At this time, the people outside have suddenly knocked the door open. Tang Qi holds a knife in his hand and aims at Ma Guang''s direction. But seeing that he was still holding the sack in his hand, he stopped.


    Ma guangben said, "what do you want to do? I advise you to think more clearly, or I''ll kill your sister, and you''ll be miserable! " He took out the pistol and pointed it at her neck, smiling triumphantly.


    "Give me back my calligraphy and painting!"


    "Ha ha, that painting is already mine. Do you want to go back? Are you kidding Ma guangben sneered. He is completely confident that he has hostages in his hands.


    "OK, then give me ten million!"


    "Delusion! Who is Lao Tzu? How could he have paid so much for what he wanted? "


    Tang Qigang was about to come over, but Ma guangben''s pistol creaked: "don''t force me! Are you sure you won''t regret her death? " Ma guangben roared.


    "Do you really think the man you captured is my sister?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you see what she looks like?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Qiyi waves his hand, and a girl comes out behind him. It''s Mickey. She says to Ma guangben: "stupid pig, I''m not caught at all, OK? Would you be such a fool and do bad things? It''s a fool Ma guangben was surprised. He grabbed her with one hand and pulled her sack with the other hand, revealing a tall man wearing the same sportswear. However, he was a man with a wig braid on his head. When his men arrested her, they didn''t pay close attention to him, so they caught a man of Mi Qilin.


    The man bared his teeth to Ma guangben: "sorry, you caught the wrong person."


    "Asshole!" He said that he wanted to shoot, but Tang Qi had already rushed over and kicked him in the stomach. The man also grabbed his wrist and grabbed his pistol. Ma guangben was pushed to the ground and the pistol was against his head.


    Tangqika wiped and shook his pistol: "sorry! You lost


    Ma guangben looked at Tang Qi carefully, frowned and said: "you are not a countryman at all, otherwise how can you use a pistol? Who the hell are you He finally realized that something was wrong.


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to sell my paintings, but you want to kill me in such a way. Isn''t that a bit out of the ordinary?" Ma guangben turned his eyes, but now he is in the upper hand. If I meet him hard, it will be me, so I''d better be soft, so he said: "good brother, there is something wrong with me, but the price you want is too much, I really can''t afford it. Forgive me


    "If you want to kill me, bully my sister and take away my paintings, how thoughtless can I forgive you? Come with us! Murderer, big liar, I don''t think you want to get out of prison in your next life. ""No! I''m really wrong. I''ll pay you! Before I paid for the painting, I thought it was a dream, OK? "


    Tang Qi thought: "OK! Then I''ll give you a chance. I want 50 million. "


    Ma guangben''s face suddenly turned green: "what do you say, 50 million? You''re not kidding. Just now you said... "


    Tang Qi gave him a slap: "this painting is worth the money, my sister and I were bullied by you. Is that ok? Can''t you give me a little spiritual compensation? You are pretending to be a fool. I''ll send you to the bureau now! " Ma Guang was held down by others. He couldn''t move at all. He could only be beaten. He hated him! He has been calculating others all the time. Who knows he will be calculated by Tang Qi! I really hate it. I''m going to vomit blood, but now I''m caught in the hands of


    , so I can''t obey.


    "Good! I''ll give you 50 million. "


    "That''s about the same. I''ve said that there wouldn''t be so many things. Sign the check


    Ma guangben can''t sign a check for Tang Qi, and Tang Qi completes the agreement. Tang Qi looks at the check and nods with a smile.


    "It''s worthy of being a big liar. So much money can be taken out directly."


    Ma guangben gritted his teeth and said, "now that you have got what you want, can you go?" "No, it''s not the right time. Although our business is over, I still have a friend here to meet you. Do you remember him?" Tang Qi said hand respectful salute, throw a person to come over, Ma guangben a face surprised, there are people here? He heard the sound of footsteps, and the next second he saw a familiar figure, and Qian appeared in front of him! Ma guangben''s mouth moved. He didn''t know what to say.


    "You made me count!"


    "Long time no see, Ma guangben. I wonder if I can''t avenge Xiao Gang all my life. I didn''t expect to see you again in my lifetime. Thank you very much. " Qian said calmly.


    Ma guangben immediately collapsed on the ground when he heard Xiao Gang''s name: "you still remember!"


    "We had a good relationship at that time. He was so detailed about you. Who knew you would use the same method to entrap his family and make him jump to death. And I heard that you are still using this method to entrap people. You must have made a lot of money. "


    "No I didn''t... "


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a pity that tianwanghui is careless. You are finished now."


    Ma guangben suddenly stood up and yelled, "what do you want? Although I did something wrong, but also gave you so much money to do compensation! That painting is not worth so much money! I''ll give you ten million! "


    "Yes, you are right. That painting is not worth money at all. Open it and have a look. What did you buy back with so much money? " Old Qian said with a smile. Ma guangben was stunned, and then he knew something was wrong. As soon as he grasped it, his brain began to hum. Just now he was determined to get rid of Tang Qi, but he didn''t notice that Tang Qi''s calligraphy and painting had been replaced when he bent down to get the money! This one is a fake, and it''s a fake that he bought at a high price! And he never found out!


    Ma guangben knelt on the ground with a plop, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Too much stimulation!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "master, it''s a good move. I''ll let you taste shriveled. In the past, it was you who did harm to others. I didn''t expect that you would be punished with a tooth for a tooth, did you? You deserve it


    Mi Qilin nodded and said, "yes! This is called the end of good and evil. "


    Qian said: "only when you feel the same way can you understand how much damage you have caused. Do you remember that this painting was copied by Xiao Gang before he died. I let his painting deceive you, and it was his revenge to you."


    At this time, the jingling outside was so loud that someone came up to catch people.


    Tang Qi said: "let''s forget about painting. Now you have to tell him how you entrapped Wang Zixiao, hired murderers and kidnapped Mickey."


    "You pit me! You said take my money and you won''t pursue it again! " He rushed to Tang Qi like crazy, but he was held down by Mi Qilin and his men.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, I just lied to you! How about you? Sue me


    "You blackmail me! I''ll sue you for fraud Mr. Qian said: "ha ha, this calligraphy and painting business is different from others. They don''t know whether these things are true or false. They can''t judge the amount of the transaction. How can it be regarded as fraud?" These words were all told to Xiao Gang at the beginning, but now they are all told to him by Qian.


    Ma guangben was completely stupid. He closed his eyes for a long time: "I deserve it! God has come to teach me. "


    "You understand? Make a good transformation. " Old Qian patted him on the shoulder and turned away. But he was probably thinking of the past, and he was a bit staggered.


    Miki quickly helped him: "old man, are you ok?""I''m fine. I just think of my friend who died in vain."


    Ma Guang didn''t say another word, but he was taken away.


    Tang Qi and Mi Qilin look at each other, and then they feel a little emotion.


    "Now that he has pleaded guilty, Prince Xiao''s shop has been changed and he can get it back. He can take over his shop. "


    "But he admitted to stealing the night pearl. He can''t let it out for a while and a half."


    "No, he can come back."


    Tang qiyileng, followed by Qian said: "he did a physical examination inside, has got cancer, can''t live for a few days."


    Everyone was surprised. "How could that be? That''s why he took all the responsibilities without hesitation? "

 Chapter 150

    "We''ll take this matter into consideration in the long run. Thank you, Mr. MI, for today''s business."


    Mi Qilin said quickly, "what''s the matter? You''re too polite, sir. Besides, if it wasn''t for your stratagem, my daughter would be in bad luck. I should thank you with me."


    "It''s all thought out by Tang Qi. I have nothing to thank." Old Qian said with a smile.


    Miki took mikilin''s arm and said, "Dad, don''t talk about this. What do you want to do now?"


    "I want to see the prince." Tang Qi said. "If you want to know what Jack Tang is threatening him, you should see him. He''s in the hospital now. But you have to explain this matter to Wang Jinbo, and then you can give him the key to the store. Otherwise, if Wang Jinbo doesn''t admit it, he will still be in trouble.


    " Old Qian said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, then I will go back."


    Mickey rushed to chase out and said, "I''m going too. Wait for me."


    But he was pulled back by his father: "you don''t want to go. Everything will be involved. We have to record a confession." In this way, Tang Qixian went to find Wang Jinbao. Although he didn''t know where his home was, he heard that Wang Jinbo had a small pawnshop in the suburb of suhai. Although the area was very small, it made a lot of money. All kinds of ancient gold signs, jewelry, cars, famous brands, bags, houses, all kinds of things at home and abroad can be paid back here, and Wang''s family started from here They make huge profits in the market.


    Tang Qi left the hospital and went to the pawnshop first. The pawnshop was in the downtown area. There was an antique plaque at the door, which said a pawnshop. There is a red Maserati parked at the door, which is quite windy. Tang Qi walked to the door. As soon as the door opened, a coquettish woman came out with a Hermes bag in her hand and a bald local tyrant beside her. The woman twisted the waist of a water snake while walking, stretched out her hand and looked at an emerald ring on her finger and said, "this ring is really beautiful! But is 300000 too expensive? "


    "Of course, I asked him to help me stay here. It''s more expensive if it''s an outsider. It''s cheaper when I know him. I bought this for you. How can you thank me? " The boss''s thugs caressed her slender waist. A face of greed.


    The woman gently leaned on his side: "you have promised everything you want!" The boss was quite satisfied that when they were about to leave, Tang Qi glanced at the Emerald on the woman''s hand and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the ring was just an ordinary glass type, with a maximum of 3000 yuan. It cost 300000 yuan to buy it back. It was really a mallet, but Tang Qi didn''t bother to remind this guy and strode in.


    I just saw Wang Jinbo leaning on the bench to make a phone call. His tone was very gentle: "yes, I miss you very much now, too. So you have to be good. When I''m finished, I''ll go to see you. I said... " He saw Tang Qi in an instant and hung up the phone immediately.


    "Don''t talk to Qian Sitian."


    Tang Qi sneered: "don''t worry, even if you don''t make this call, Qian Sitian won''t like you."


    The boy keeps saying that he likes her, but he''s going to hook up with other women. It''s shameless.


    Tang Qi glanced at the antique vases and various jades in the shop. Then he went to the counter and looked at some crystal agate bracelets. Then he nodded with a smile.


    Wang Jinbo snorted: "this is my shop. At least don''t talk nonsense here."


    "I''m too busy to talk to you."


    "That''s good!" Wang Jinbo sat on the chair: "this has nothing to do with you, but what can I do for you?"


    "I''ve solved the problem of Prince Xiao. I''ve come to tell you that this shop is still his. "


    Wang Jinbo looks at Tang Qi coldly. He is very angry. Who doesn''t know how hard Ma Benguang is to deal with? Who knows that he will lose to the 20-year-old boy! What''s going on?


    "You must have asked someone to help you, otherwise how could you..."


    "That''s what I did." Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, you should not be too jealous. People are different. I''m so smart that ordinary people like you don''t understand. "


    "Tang Qi, this store is already mine according to the contract. Please pay attention to your attitude. Otherwise, if you''re busy, I promise you''ll be in vain." Wang Jinbo said with gnashing teeth.


    "You have promised me that Qian and I are old. Do you want to admit it?"


    Wang Jinbo stretched out his hand and said, "what about the evidence? At least there should be written evidence. Otherwise, what can you do? And the key to that store is still in my hand. I should take care of it. Would you like to come here? "


    "Wipe! You don''t admit it. "Tang Qi didn''t expect enough of this shameless man. It seems that he decided not to admit it from the beginning. Anyway, Qian Laoqian is not here. What can you do for me?


    When Tang Qi was thinking about countermeasures, one of his men came over in a panic. He stood in a dilemma for a moment, and then said, "young master, what should I do with that pile of things now? I haven''t found it yet. "Tang Qi leaned on the sofa and looked at them. He didn''t know what happened. Wang Jinbo''s whole face became furious. He took a look at his watch and then scolded: "shit! It''s only one hour. How can I explain to boss Wang if you can''t find out what you''re doing? " He angrily grabbed an ashtray on the table and smashed it at the man. His hands did not dare to resist, and his face soon became red and swollen, and blood flowed down his forehead. It seems that something very important can''t be found.


    "What''s the problem with your men? Maybe I can help."


    "Well! Don''t mind your own business, Tang Qi. I warn you to leave here at once! " Wang Jinbo looks back at him.


    "If you want me to leave, you should understand this matter quickly, give me Wang Zixiao''s contract, and then I''ll leave."


    Wang Jinbo said with a sneer: "beautiful! Get out of here Tang Qi was not surprised by this man''s rebellious character, but he was not angry. He walked up to him and said, "the one who came out just now spent hundreds of thousands on a defective product for the local tyrant. What do you think he would do if I told him? All these things in your shop are not worth the money. What do you think if they are known? "


    "Who will believe you!"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if no one believes me, but I know that people in the antique industry regard Mr. Qian and Mr. Qian as gods. As long as they say that this thing is fake, even if it''s true, it''s fake. I don''t believe you try. "


    "They won''t do such a thing!" "You don''t know much about them. What do you think we should do with that damned Ma guangben? You can''t do it without a little trick. " Tang Qi shook his finger and said, "it''s OK to deal with a villain like you. If you don''t want to be chopped to death tomorrow, you have to cooperate obediently, or you know the consequences." Wang Jinbo gnaws his teeth and looks at Tang Qi. If he really follows Tang Qi''s advice, my pawnshop will not be able to open at that time, and he has already sold a lot of worthless things, so although he has made up his mind to punish Tang Qi, who knows that he will give it to him in the end


    . "I know I want to give money face, so I''ll give you a chance. There is a bad mistake in my shop. Someone mixed a big South African pearl in a pearl box. If you find the Pearl in an hour, I will return the contract to you. " It''s also a headache for


    people. It''s just that Tang Qi can help himself and kill two birds with one stone.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, deal, where is the Pearl?"


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Jinbo''s men rushed in, and soon a big box came out. When he opened it, it was full of pearls, white, with a little yellow. It was almost the same in appearance and size. It was really hard to distinguish. It turns out that this is a South African specialty seawater natural pearl, which was favored by a boss. Originally, it was to help him do some itching work. Who knows that the staff made a mistake and directly threw it into the ordinary pearl box as a defective product. Now, several of their


    experts worked hard all afternoon, but they didn''t find it.


    "It''s 1800 in all. It''s killing me. The pearl is in it. Look for it Wang Jinbo stares at Tang Qi. Now he is also dubious about Tang Qi''s ability, and of course, he feels a little unconvinced.


    At this time, all the staff in Wang Jinbo''s shop were called over, mainly for fear of Tang Qi stealing good pearls from it, so we had to watch. Tang Qi sweeps his eyes and starts to grab a handful of pearls. The energy source in his brain reminds him that they are all cheap goods. Tang Qi throws these things into another box. After several times, Tang Qi suddenly feels that the sound of lifting water is getting smaller and smaller. He is a little surprised. It seems that the last time he was exposed to ghost signs, his energy consumption is also greater.


    I can''t. I have to replenish my energy quickly. Otherwise, I have to be pregnant.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s bright color turning blue, Wang Jinbo said in a hurry: "what''s the matter? Can''t you do it? "


    Tang Qi said: "no, of course not. You''d better hope me to order something good, or you''ll be in big trouble too!"


    When he said that, he took out two large pearls and threw them into the box. His mind kept reminding us that the quality of these pearls was inferior, and there was no such thing. In this way, he searched all over the Pearl, but he didn''t find the real pearl!


    Wang Jinbo said anxiously, "can you do it or not? Isn''t pearl a piece of cake for you? "


    Tang Qi looked back at the staff: "who are you hiding the pearls? The pearls here are not what he wants, so they must have been discovered by one of you, and then the boss can''t find them at all, so he hid them privately. "


    "Ah? You mean someone stole the Pearl? " King King Burton was furious: "who did it! Come out at once


    All the people were silent, and of course they would not admit it.


    Tang Qi slipped on several people and soon heard the hint in his mind. He went to a fat man and patted him on the shoulder: "did you hide it?" As soon as he got close to his body, he heard the faint hint in his mind.South African pearl, worth 150000.


    Tang Qi is sure that he did it, but his heart is not happy, because his energy is disappearing quickly. If he doesn''t make up for it as soon as possible, it is estimated that it will be completely invalid, but where to find the energy source. All of a sudden, he remembered that when he went to Baizhen that day, he met the tip of the tripod. Yes, there is one of the nine tripods in the undeveloped area, and it will be used by me at that time!

 Chapter 151

    Thinking of this, Tang Qi''s heart began to get excited, and he wanted to finish the work now.


    And Wang Jinbo''s eyes looked at the man coldly: "did you steal the Pearl? What a brave dog


    "No! I didn''t do it! " The fat man firmly refused to admit it and held out his hand and said, "you can search yourself! Boss, I''ve been following you for several years. I''ve never done anything like this. I really didn''t take it! "


    The others all looked at Wang Jinbo and didn''t know what to do. Wang Jinbo rushed over and searched for it in person, but he still didn''t find it. He looked back at Tang Qi: "you should not be misjudged, right?"


    "Boss, I''m really wronged!" The man cried, "it''s all he can''t find to frame me. Who''s he, boss? He''s just trying to sow discord. Don''t give him a movie! "


    Tang Qi was not worried. He said with a smile: "I think you should have taken the special capsule and swallowed it in your stomach. That person can''t be found out. Or you can pull it out. "


    "You''re bullshit The fat man''s face turned pale: "you are disgusting, I didn''t do such a thing!"


    "It''s easy. You give him a little laxative and it falls out. Of course, it''s a little disgusting, but it''s better than that your boss can''t get the beads to compensate others for their losses, right? Take him to the toilet "Don''t bother Wang Jinbo took out a knife and pointed it at the fat man''s stomach: "how can I be in the mood to wait for things to come out? Just run away and take them out!" He said that he was about to stab him. The fat man quickly hid behind the king, and his clothes were scratched by a knife, which made a big cut!


    "I didn''t take it!" the fat man said in a cold sweat "I don''t care if you take it or not. Now it''s urgent. I must watch it!" Wang Jinbo has always been ruthless, of course, will not care about his life and death, continue to stab his stomach, fat man see is too to avoid, plop, directly kneel in front of him: "please don''t boss!


    I''m going to spit it out! " He put his hand into his mouth and began to retch directly. Soon he vomited out a white capsule.


    In addition to this thing, there are also some other vomit substances. The smell in the room is sour!


    They endured the nausea and broke off the white capsule. It was the Pearl!


    "Boss!"


    Someone showed the Pearl to Wang Jinbo, who covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, looked at the Pearl, and then gave it a cold smile.


    "Sure enough, my dog didn''t want to repay me, but wanted to bite me!" It turned out that the fat man had already found the big pearl in it, but he thought that the boss didn''t care about the money, and everyone thought that he couldn''t find it, so he hid it in private when he was not prepared. He thought, even if a few people share the loss, he can save tens of thousands of yuan, but he can leave a pearl of hundreds of thousands, which is not a loss. In addition, when he used to work in a bar, he used to transport drugs into the human body. The principles were similar, so he took risks.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s not easy for you to make some money. No more lives? "


    The fat man kept his head down and begged, "don''t kill me, don''t


    "Wipe! How dare you fool me! I''ll kill you Wang Jinbo wants to kick the fat man, but he is held by Tang Qi.


    "It''s my business. You have to mind your own business!"


    "Your guests will be here soon, when the environment is like this, people will be killed by you, and people will dare to do business with you? It''s better to do what we don''t know about the current situation, clean up and coax him away. Don''t let small things lose big ones. "


    Wang Jinbo thought that Tang Qi was a bit of a brain. He pondered for a moment, and then said to his opponent, "did you hear that? Don''t hurry


    His subordinates began to call others to clean in a panic, and pulled the fat man down.


    "Well, you''re done here. Give me the contract. We''re clean. " Wang Jinbo nodded: "OK, I''ve convinced you!" He angrily took out the contract and threw it to Tang Qi. Although he tied himself up, he was not happy because this man was so powerful that Wang Jinbo couldn''t accept it. If he lives in suhai one day, he will firmly step on his head. Do you think he can be happy?


    Tang Qi laughed: "thank you very much. I''m leaving. I''ll see you later. " As for this fat man, it is estimated that the most is a fat beating. Wang Jinbo does not dare to kill him, because Tang Qi witnessed the whole process. If he really dies, Tang Qiyi will have bad luck reporting Wang Jinbo.


    Seeing that he walked out of the gate, Wang Jinbo suddenly felt a move in his heart, and then caught up with him.


    "Tang Qi! Are you really not cooperating with us? "


    "What to cooperate with?"


    "You don''t have to ask clearly. We really have a lot of experience about treasure. If we can find the tomb together, I think we can succeed..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no, I can talk to others, but I can''t talk to you. Because you are a villain. "


    "Tang Qi! There is no forever enemy or forever friend in the world! If you think about it, you only have a road map. There is no beginning and no end. You don''t know how to dig. You take it for nothing. My father knows that. " "Since I don''t know how to dig, I''d better keep this tomb forever. It''s good to keep the tomb well. Why do I have to dig it? How hateful. Well, I''m busy. Bye. " Tang Qi said a big step away, Wang Jinbo entangled in the back halfGod, Tang Qi even ignored him.


    Wang Jinbo was so angry that he kicked his own Maserati: "kick your nose on your face!"


    He was angry to curse, but just as the customer came, Wang Jinbo immediately changed his face and welcomed him with a smile.


    His way of thinking, you wait for Tang Qi, I must get the cloister grave, in addition to me who deserves it! You bastard, I must kill you.


    Tang Qi smoothly helps Prince Xiao to get the store back, and then goes to the hospital. Because Mr. Jin has made arrangements in advance, Tang Qi comes to Wang Zixiao''s ward all the way.


    He was leaning by the bed and writing something seriously. This man''s face is very haggard, it seems that he is very seriously ill, he saw Tang Qi come in, he was stunned, and then put a black notebook on the table.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "guess why I came to you."


    Wang Zixiao was stunned, and then said anxiously, "you want that shop back for me?" He took Tang Qi''s hand excitedly.


    Tang Qi threw the key and the contract to Wang Zixiao: "you are still the owner of that shop. But you can''t hold on for a few days now. Are you really so happy? "


    Prince Xiao sighed: "I don''t want to be like this, but the situation forces me."


    "But I''m not very clear about some things. I know you were cheated by Ma guangben, so you lost him eight million yuan. Then how did you get involved with Jack Tang?"


    Prince Xiao said: "I have confessed myself, why do you still want to know?" "Because I want a justice, now two waves of foreigners commit crimes in suhai. Although the accomplices of Hecun family are arrested, the main culprit runs away. Jack Tang almost carries away the national treasure, but no one has a high incidence. At that time, they will be more aggressive in China. I don''t know how many people will be implicated. Would you like to see such a result?"


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Wang Zixiao showed a look of shame on his face: "sure enough, you still know a lot. I just think of my family, regardless of others."


    "Don''t worry. If you tell the truth, I won''t spread it. Believe me."


    Wang Zixiao nodded: "OK, I believe you. I''ll tell you what happened. That false night Pearl was indeed replaced by me, and the person who gave it to me was a woman who forced me to replace it. "


    "Women? Who is it, Liu Yanyan? "


    The prince said, "her name is Shen Miaolin. It''s a woman I like very much. I thought I met a true love. Who knows, he just wanted to cheat me. "


    Hearing the name, Tang Qi felt very uncomfortable. It was his ex girlfriend. He knew she was dissolute, but he never dreamed that she would be so incurable! What kind of man can go to her bed?


    Wang Zixiao didn''t realize what was wrong with Tang Qi. He was still recalling the process of knowing her. She went to his shop with cultural relics for sale.


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "this woman knows Chanel and Hermes. When did she know about antiques?"


    He nodded his head and said, "what she''s holding is a fake ancient calligraphy. In fact, it''s copied by modern people, and it''s fake at a glance. But how do you know that?"


    "Ah It''s because most women are like this, who would be interested in ancient books and writing. " Tang Qi changed the subject.


    Prince Xiao said, "you''re right. At that time, she told me that she spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy it. I thought she was very pitiful, so I told her that it was a fake. She cried at that time. I saw her crying, and suddenly..."


    A beautiful young woman, crying with tears, I still feel sorry for her, of course, Wang Zixiao had a different feeling for her. His wife is two or three years older than himself. She has already been ruined. Seeing this woman, the prince is moved.


    Since then, she has been looking for opportunities to meet with him, and finally one night, the two deviant.


    Tang Qi nodded: "she''s well prepared. I don''t know when it happened."


    "It started a month ago." A month ago, when she and Gao de were still involved, how many boats did this woman step on! And if it was her, she would not take the initiative to approach such people. Although she was not poor, she was far from what Shen miaolian asked for. It must be arranged by someone behind


    .


    "And then the man behind her showed up."


    "What a good guess! Otherwise, my wife and I will kill each other on the third night! Make these things public and say I killed them! Let me be ruined


    Tang qixindao, Shen Miaolin, you are an incurable poisonous woman! "I didn''t feel well at that time. I went to the hospital and found that I had cancer. It was a double blow. I really don''t know what to do. After thinking for two days, I finally agreed. I hope my children and wife can live a good life without me, but I know Jack don won''t let them go! " He grabbed his hair dejectedly: "so I didn''t say anything about him until I was surrendered. I hope they can let my family go."

 Chapter 152

    "I can understand all this, but I still don''t understand why Jack Don will find you. Are you famous in the jewelry industry? Or do you have something that no one else has


    "I think it''s because of this." Prince Xiao helpless smile, the side of the Notepad to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi opened it and looked at it. There were a lot of road maps and strange marks in it. He couldn''t understand what it was: "is this a password? Or something important. " "Ha ha, this is a map recording the address of an underground tomb. To be honest with you, my father is actually a geologist. He had been studying the terrain around suhai before he died, so he left this thing for me. After years of investigation, I have roughly determined the address of this tomb. However, the layout inside has not been found yet. This Jack Tang once attended my father''s funeral. It is estimated that the investigation will begin at that time I''m sorry


    Tang Qi immediately said: "is this tomb you said Zhao Ji''s clothes tomb?"


    "Ah? How do you know! " Wang Zixiao was also very surprised.


    Tang Qi took out the picture of the map from his body and gave it to Wang Zixiao: "what we got before was the internal map. I didn''t expect that the external map would be in your hands."


    "So..." He was too excited to speak and his hands were shaking.


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, we two things together, you can find the clothes tomb."


    Wang Zixiao sighed with emotion: "I really didn''t expect things to be like this. I thought I couldn''t see it before I died. I could get this map! It''s a pity that I''m so sick that I can''t go now. "


    "You are good at recuperation. With the development of medicine, you can''t live without cancer." "It''s no use. Even if I can survive, Jack don won''t let me go easily. Here you are." He gave the map on the book to Tang Qi: "you can find out this treasure. Even if I can''t get it, I can feel at ease. After all, it won''t fall on that person." He began to cough, his eyes were red, his whole body was constantly shaking, and the instruments around him were constantly chirping.


    "What''s the matter with you? You were fine when I saw you before! "


    "To tell you the truth, my illness can live for another year, but I took poison when I turned myself in. I don''t want to live any more."


    Tang Qi said: "are you stupid? You''re dead? " "After I died, my family didn''t know the whole story, and they wouldn''t pursue it. Please..." He said with round eyes, coughing and gnashing his teeth: "I hate that woman, Shen miaolian. I really can''t forgive her!


    If I have a chance to kill Cough... " Wang Zixiao spat out blood.


    Tang Qikan knew that things were not good, so he ran out and called the doctor. Several doctors rushed to give him first aid and let Tang qigei out for the time being. He had to wait outside the door. Inadvertently, he saw several figures sneaking out of the room. He couldn''t see them clearly, but they should not be medical staff. Tang Qixin says that Jack Tang''s people have been watching this man. Then he should soon know about his meeting with him.


    At this time, the doctor came out, Tang Qi quickly asked: "how is it?"


    "The patient is very dangerous now. You have to enter the sterile room. You can''t meet for the moment." They said and pushed the man out.


    Tang Qi can only leave temporarily. He told Mr. Jin: "this man is critically ill now. I don''t know how to save him."


    "Never mind. I''ll hire some experts. But for the sake of his safety, you''d better not see him at this time. "


    Mr. Jin''s words, Tang Qi also knows that the more frequent it is, the more things happen between them, which will make Jack Tang crazy about him and his family. It''s dark outside. Tang Qi stands by the side of the road and wants to take a taxi. But at this time, the dormitory calls and asks him to go back to school.


    "You''re going to come to the evening study tonight. Hurry up."


    "You go. I really don''t want to go back. I have something else to do." Tang Qi now wants to go back to that place to find the tripod, and doesn''t want to go back to class.


    The eldest brother said: "absolutely not. Third, you can come back. Our beauty teacher said that if anyone doesn''t come to study in the evening, all the people in the dormitory will fail. You can''t ignore everyone''s life and death!"


    "What do you mean, beautiful teacher?"


    "Yes, what kind of memory do you have? The super beauty we saw before! Come on, you don''t care, but we still have to go to school, please


    I didn''t expect that Chiyang yingzi had such a big thing before and came back in two days! Don Qiqi can''t do it. Wipe it! How does this Japanese do things? Such a sinner should be so easy to let her escape!


    Tang Qi can only go back to school first. When he comes to the class, he sees Shen miaolian sitting in the usual position. Tang Qi''s heart sank. After this, he was disgusted with Shen miaolian to the extreme. Unexpectedly, she had a face to come over!Shen miaolian is young and lovely. She is very different from the old smoke. She is wearing the skirt that Tang Qi bought for her last time and sitting there with a gentle face. Several people in the dormitory all shake their heads helplessly to Tang Qi.


    They don''t want her to have a relationship with Lao San, but the girl just wants to sit up, and there''s no way. She can''t be driven away, so it''s all very difficult.


    Tang Qi thought about it, but he walked over and sat beside her. Almost all the students in the class knew the relationship between Tang Qi and her, so they all looked at them with a strange expression.


    And Shen miaolian is quite proud, he finally came back to me.


    She whispered, "thank you for saving me last time. I came to thank you specially."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. If you just want to thank him, do you need to fight like this for everyone to see? It was clear that there was another plan, but he didn''t want to talk to her. At this time, as soon as the door opened, Chiyang yingzi came in, and everyone looked at the beauty.


    She was wearing a white dress tonight and came in with high heels. She was just as charming. When she saw Tang Qi and Shen miaolinian together, she was stunned, then laughed sarcastically, and returned to the platform again.


    Tang Qi looked at her coldly, but he didn''t notice what she was saying.


    Shen Miaolin waited for half a class, but Tang Qi still didn''t say a word to her. She was a little worried. So he wrote a note and put it in front of Tang Qi: would you like to have dinner together in the evening?


    Tang Qi shook his head to say he didn''t eat. Shen Miaolin wrote another sentence: do you hate me like this? I don''t want to have any relationship with you any more. I just want to be friends.


    She gently put her hand on Tang Qi''s hand and was thrown aside by him.


    "Please don''t do that."


    Shen miaolian''s voice already had a choking voice: "please forgive me, even if I can only be the most unimportant one around you, please accept me."


    Tang Qi wrote on the note: do you know who Prince Xiao is? I think you''re dirty. Seeing this sentence, Shen miaolian''s whole body trembled, her face turned red and white, she was ashamed and depressed, and she was shocked, so she didn''t know how to react. After a long time, she bit her lip and looked at Tang Qi: "do you already know all about it? I was forced by Jack don Do you know how good he is? If I don''t listen to him, I will be killed! " Tang Qi''s eyes looked at the blackboard and said calmly, "I''m not interested in what you''ve done, but I hope you have a sense of shame. You can''t have children now. If you continue to practice yourself and are willing to be used by others, I''m afraid you will lose your life. I hope you can


    leave them and don''t sell yourself for a little money. "


    "You hate me, don''t you? You think I''m angry with so many people! " She sobbed.


    "No, you and I are strangers. I just want to persuade you as a classmate. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t listen. "


    "Do you like other people? You have no me in your heart She said with a whimper.


    "Yes! I don''t like you anymore. "


    Shen Miaolin suddenly stood up, she said: "you remember what you said today, I will make your life worse than death!" She said, regardless of the above Sakura is lecturing, quickly went out.


    Everyone was surprised, and then looked at the direction of Tang Qi.


    Behind a bedroom people are also curious to ask him: "Tang Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said: "nothing, let''s have a good class."


    Chiyang yingzi smiles and goes on to class. Finally, after class, Chiyang yingzi left Tang Qi as usual.


    Tang Qi also didn''t refuse, two people stay in the empty classroom.


    Chiyang yingzi leaned on the table beside him and gently pulled the tassel on the corner of her skirt with her hand. Her ankles were very beautiful. Accompanying her red high heels gave people a mysterious feeling.


    Tang Qi''s heart began to thump. This woman is simply a beauty. Her actions and actions give people a sense of irresistible temptation, and there is no need to show it. This is something ordinary people can''t do.


    "Tang Qi, you and she can''t be together any more?" She asked.


    "Yes, if this woman were you, would you dare to have it?"


    "Hee hee, I''m similar to her. The only difference is that although we all serve people with sex, I have more brains than her." Red sun cherry is not affectable at all, opening is the truth.


    "Why did you come out so soon?"


    "Because of our strong background, we didn''t need to be in such a hurry, but because Hecun leopard had something important to do, she came back ahead of time."


    Tang Qi''s brow a pick: "what matter?"


    "You want to know? Promise me one thing and I''ll tell you When she smiles, her eyes bend up like two crescent moon.


    Tang Qi said: "did you let me promise you by example? Well, I''ll accept you with reluctance. "Red sun cherry son chuckles a way: "you this person I still very clear, just move a mouth just, dare not really disorderly move."


    "What do you want?"


    "Buy it now. I want ten million in cash. How about we work together to get rid of the leopard in Hecun? "


    Tang Qi hears the words of red Yang Ying son, the first reaction is this woman is to come to him. "You are a good man. You have a responsibility together, but he village leopard is not. He will sell me at the critical moment. I have to find a way to get away. You''re the one I''ve been waiting for a long time

 Chapter 153

    Chiyang yingzi thought that Tang Qihui''s reaction was particularly fierce. After all, he now hopes to destroy Hecun more than anyone else. Who knows that after listening to his own opinions, he even looks at himself calmly. He doesn''t have any reaction and can''t help but be a little surprised.


    "What''s your reaction? Don''t want to get rid of the river village? "


    "If you really don''t cheat me and are sure to cooperate with me, I hope you will show some sincerity. Otherwise, I think this is your plan. He''s so good to you, how can you have the idea of betrayal Chiyang yingzi nodded: "what you said is reasonable. If we turn it upside down, we will not believe you. But I''m really fed up with the bullying of this old rascal. Next, he asked me to do a shameless bad thing. I don''t want to do it, but I''m afraid he will kill me, so I have to ask you for help.


    ¡±


    "what does he want you to do?"


    Sakura bit her lip and said, "I can''t say it for the time being. In short, it''s against my principles. If you keep pushing me down, either he or I will die! " Tang Qi saw a determined look on her face. He didn''t want to tell a lie, so he nodded and said: "in this case, I won''t ask. I can cooperate with you, but you have come up with a specific way. Otherwise, according to my current strength, I''m not his opponent." What''s more, his current super power has been gradually weakened, and it''s necessary to quickly find materials to supplement energy.


    "Wait a minute!" Yingzi grabbed Tang Qi: "don''t go yet. I have something else to tell you. "


    Tang Qi looked back at her: "what''s the matter? Anything else? "


    "Do you want to see what''s missing from you? Because when I saw Shen Miaolin sitting with you, she kept sticking to you. What if she stole something? " "What?" Tang Qi was surprised, and quickly began to turn over the things on his body. When Shen Miaolin was with him just now, it was really close, but he didn''t notice what she had done. He just wanted to let her leave him. He touched it casually, and then his brain was buzzing


    in disorder. It was a picture of the map of the burial mound!


    "I''ll get it back, or she''ll give it to Jack don!" He ran out quickly.


    Yingzi said in a hurry: "Tang Qi, I am very sincere. When you want to destroy the river village, come to Fengye fishing village to find me!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand to indicate that he heard it and soon disappeared in the corridor. Red sun cherry son sighed a tone, turn round to leave. All the way, Tang Qi''s heart was beating violently. I didn''t expect that Shen Miaolin was so cruel! She didn''t make up with herself or repent of her fault, but was ordered to approach herself and steal the map! At that time, I was in a bad mood and didn''t notice something wrong with this woman. What a failure!


    But where on earth are you looking for her? She should go to find Jack Tang. First, she should go to find out where he is. Tang Qi takes out his mobile phone and runs to the school gate. I saw the dormitory boss waiting there, holding a few strings of mutton kebabs in his hand and eating them. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he waved his hand in surprise: "Hey! You''re here! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time He took a quick bite, finished eating the kebab, threw it into the dustbin and ran to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qina had the heart to talk to him and said, "I''m very busy now. I want to go out and do something. I''ll talk to you next time! "


    "Wait a minute! I have something to do, "he grabbed Tang Qi and said with a smile," brother, are you going to find Shen Miaolin? "


    Tang qiyileng: "how do you know?"


    "She said it herself. Just now she came to me and said that you would come and catch her later and let me give this to you. " The boss said and handed an envelope to Tang Qi. When he opened it, he saw the picture just now. Tang Qi feels a little stuttered. It seems that Jack Tang has already copied the photo and got it in his hand. Otherwise, she won''t let the boss return it to her. Now even if he finds her, it''s useless.


    "Damned woman!"


    The boss saw Tang Qi gnashing his teeth and said with a smile: "forget it! You''re a man of the moment, and isn''t she not living well now? Why for the unhappiness of her life? " He thought that Tang Qi was upset because he was lovelorn.


    Tang Qi clenched the photo and said, "where are her people now?" "Long time ago! I watched a red car pick her up. This girl is really popular. There are men chasing her all the time. By the way, before she left, she said that she had asked for leave from school and was going to suspend school temporarily. She also said that she was sorry for you, so you don''t hate her. A woman


    is nothing but a good brother. " The boss patted him on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi knows that it''s too late to chase now, so he can only sigh and stop chasing.


    The eldest brother saw his lost expression and thought it was because she was sad to leave school. He said in a hurry, "don''t be sad. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Forget it, boss. Go back. I''m going out to school."


    "Shit! You are too busy all day. What are you doing? " He asked curiously. Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t speak. He takes a taxi and leaves suhai University. He still wants to go to the bronze tripod. On the way, he makes a phone call to Qian Lao and wants to tell him that the person who answers the phone is Qian Sitian. Moreover, she tells Tang Qi that Qian Lao is illIt''s bad, and it''s serious. "I''ve had a fever since last night, and now I''m in my hospital. I''ve been unconscious. I''m really in a hurry! I don''t know if it''s because of illness. I can''t find out. I''m going to take him to Yanjing tomorrow. " When she spoke, her voice was still choking. She was very ill.


    "Don''t cry, tell me if someone has visited him before," Tang said hastily


    "Ah, you mean There is a person who called herself Shen Miaolin and is friends with you... "


    "It''s her again!" Tang Qi said angrily: "this shameless woman! How can you harm him in such a way


    "She''s not your friend?"


    Tang Qiji said: "of course she is not my friend. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know. When she came, she just chatted and didn''t say anything. Then she left in less than five minutes, and my uncle began to feel sick. Was she poisoned? I opened the door for her. I did harm to my uncle! " Qian Sitian sobbed.


    Tang Qidao said, "calm down and test your uncle''s blood immediately. She doesn''t dare to kill people, so I think it''s just a common poison. It''s easy to solve. Don''t cry. I''ll see you in a minute! "


    "I see. You must come." Qian Sitian hung up the phone and went to help his uncle test the poison. Shen Miaolin must know that Prince Xiao, Tang Qi and Qian Lao are the people who master the secrets of the burial mound. It goes without saying that Prince Xiao''s book should have been cheated by Shen Miaolin for a long time, but Tang Qi only knows a little about these things, and it''s Qian Lao who really gets in the way. As long as he gets sick, Tang Qi can''t start. What he thinks is a good strategy.


    If Tang Qi''s expectation is good, he should have set out. What can we do? Their energy is so weak, and now even the address can not be determined, I am not their opponent!


    Just when he was in a state of anxiety, heaven helped Tang Qi a lot, and suddenly he heard bursts of lightning and thunder in the sky.


    The night sky as bright as day, taxi driver startled: "I wipe! I''m scared to death. The weather forecast didn''t say that it rained so heavily? " During the conversation, the window glass was covered with rain, and the whole city was covered by heavy rain. Suhai city had not seen such a big entertainment for a long time, but the heavy rain lasted for a long time, and the whole city fell into a vast ocean. All roads leading to the suburbs were blocked, and the deepest water depth could reach two meters. There''s no way to walk.


    After driving towards the suburbs for a while, the driver said, "boy, no, I''ll take you back to school. If I keep driving, my car will go out Tang Qi could only let him drive back. When he got to the school gate, Tang Qi was just about to get off and go back to the dormitory in the rain. Suddenly, a dark Lincoln car came obliquely, stopped the taxi and forced it to stop. When Tang Qi sees the door open, two men in black get out of the car with umbrellas and come to meet Tang Qi with great respect.


    Tang Qi looked at them in doubt: "who are you?"


    "We are from the Qin family. The old man said he wanted to see you


    Tang qiyileng, he knows the Qin family only one Qin Boming, is Miki''s grandfather, he came to suhai?


    A big umbrella was opened. Tang Qi followed these people to the car. The car was very long and spacious. The old man inside was leaning on the seat of the car. He was really Qin Boming!


    He heard the voice, opened his eyes and nodded to Tang Qi: "you sit."


    Tang Qi was a little surprised and said with a smile, "why did the old man come to my school so late? Is it for me? "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a while. I want to see you."


    "You''ve been following me?"


    "Why ask? Otherwise I didn''t know you were in this taxi. " Qin Boming looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "originally, if I had something urgent to do, who knew that the rain was too heavy, I didn''t expect it."


    "Ha ha, it rained heavily because I did something."


    "Do something You mean artificial rainfall? " No wonder they were completely unprepared. It was Qin Boming who used his relationship and technical means to stop them from starting. Qin Boming really has a good eye. This method can be used. Tang Qi really admired it.


    Qin Boming nodded slightly: "because I know that tonight''s tomb robbery on Jack Tang is about to start. For the time being, I can only use this method to stop this happening, but the specific way to do it depends on your help."


    Tang Qi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man would know so much. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you know that? You''re so good at whispering!"


    "Ha ha, Jack Tang and he village, two big criminal organizations have come together. Su Hai, I know something''s wrong. I''ve been staring at their every move." There was a sharp light in Qin Boming''s eyes.


    "Now that they''ve got the map, they will definitely act. Even if they can''t do it tonight, they will go tomorrow.""So we''re going to start, too. I can only stop them for one night. Let''s discuss what to do. "


    Qin Boming took Tang Qi to a nearby hotel, where Qin Boming stayed temporarily. He didn''t disturb anyone when he came to suhai, so the place he was looking for was very common.


    Tang Qi frowned as he watched the heavy rain pouring out of the window. Although the rain can stop them from doing what they want to do, it also trapped me. No matter what, I will go to find the bronze tripod tonight!


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Bo knows the way. "Old man, can you give me a better car? I''m going to the suburbs."

 Chapter 154

    "Yes, I can." Qin Boming immediately ordered his men to prepare.


    Tang Qi looked at him in surprise: "what do I do with my car, you don''t even ask?"


    Qin Boming said with a smile: "this is your question. I don''t know if it is good for this action. Now let''s discuss what to do. "


    Tang Qi nodded and sat down on the sofa with Qin Boming. His staff brought two cups of hot tea. The tea was green and clear, and the aroma was overflowing. Even Tang Qi, who usually didn''t like tea, was relaxed and happy.


    "Why do you care? As a matter of principle, you have nothing to do with this matter. "


    Qin Laoyi said: "what is that? Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Now that it is targeted by foreigners, I must take care of it. "


    "Who on earth can tell you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Boming said with a smile: "I don''t trust you, but I promised him that I would not disclose his affairs. After all, this will involve several days of human life. We''d better be cautious."


    Tang Qi saw that he didn''t want to say it, so he let it go. It seems that the other party knows that he can''t stop them by telling the people here. So he just found the big man in Yujing and knew that Qin Boming could solve the problem.


    Qin Boming said, "I''ll send some people to go with you. I''ll find the burial mound earlier than they did, take out the contents and send them directly to the Forbidden City to destroy their plan. It''s better to do it with the law. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes. But I hope Qian''s body can recover, and then let him join me


    "What''s the matter with Qian Lao?"


    "You don''t know? He''s poisoned. " Tang Qi didn''t say anything about Shen Miaolin. He just told a simple story. The other side was afraid of the expert''s participation, so he poisoned it.


    Qin Boming patted the table: "how unreasonable! It''s so rampant! They must be destroyed


    "Listen, you mean that Jack Tang is not the only one involved in this, so is Hecun?"


    "Yes! River village has got the map, too. But he''s hiding deeper than Jack don


    "I see." Tang Qi didn''t look surprised when he thought of Chiyang yingzi reminding himself that something had been stolen. He thought he had got the clue, so when was the photo stolen? Suddenly Tang Qi patted his head.


    I see! It''s the photo studio. If the other party has been monitoring themselves for a long time, they won''t go with them. It''s estimated that the owner of the photo shop still has the photos kept there, so they were directly stolen by the people of Hecun village. It''s all because they thought it was too simple and didn''t remind the boss!


    Qin Boming then said, "Tang Qi, are you listening to me?" He was distracted just now. Qin Boming was talking and he didn''t notice.


    "Sorry for the old man, what do you say?"


    "Well, I said I would give you two experts and a bodyguard. After all, there can''t be too many people going to this task, but I promise they are all first-class. How about starting tomorrow morning? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll be ready."


    "Give me the map. I need to analyze the exact location. "


    Tang Qi gave the book to Qin Boming. Qin Boming put the book in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know what happened to my Qiqi? I haven''t seen her since I left Yanjing last time. " Although he pretended to be calm, he still showed his anxious tone. He didn''t see his granddaughter for a long time, and of course he missed her very much.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "everything is fine with her. In fact, if you want to see her, you can go and have a look by yourself." "Forget it." Qin Boming waved his hand: "when I come to suhai, the children around me don''t know. If they hear about it, they will talk to me all the time. I have a headache. I will go back soon. Take her to see me next time you have a chance. " Although he is also a powerful adult,


    , his housework is also difficult to deal with. His sons and daughters are all worried that this granddaughter will appear and rob their resources, so they have been worried that Qin Boming will come to suhai. And Qin Boming doesn''t want to embarrass Miki, so he doesn''t want to see her this time. What''s more, the knot between him and Mi Qilin''s son-in-law hasn''t been solved yet, and they don''t know what to say when they meet. Forget it.


    As for Tang Qi''s marriage, we can''t say it. Fortunately, Qin Boming''s impression of him is getting better and better. He thinks it''s acceptable for Mickey to marry him. "I''ll call in the experts I''ve brought. They''re all under your command. You can improvise and let them do anything. " Qin Boming said with a clap, three people came in together. Tang Qi''s eyes brightened when he saw them. It turns out that the so-called experts are bald and ugly old men over 50 years old. Who knows that there are three beautiful young girls standing in front of them!


    They are wearing the same black dress, ponytail, and each has its own beauty. They are white as snow, slim and moving, but now they look serious, just like robots.Tang Qi waved to them and said, "Hi, beauty, what''s your name?" No one answered his question. They all looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi said in surprise: "why do they ignore me? Is it really a robot that needs charging? "


    The girl in the middle sniffed, "you are the robot." Her character should be the liveliest.


    The other two took her by the arm: "be quiet, xuan''er." The voice is clear and pleasant. Qin Boming said with a smile: "they are well-trained, so they don''t easily say things that have nothing to do with them. They are sisters. From left to right, they are called Ye Lan, ye Xuan and ye Yao. They are all kung fu masters, and they have a lot of research on addresses and antiques. The three of you have been following Tang Qi''s orders in the past few days. After you get the following treasures, you can transport them back to Yujing by private plane. "


    The three said together, "yes! Mr. Qin


    Qin Boming stood up and said, "OK, you can sleep here tonight. Since everything has been arranged, I''m going back. Don''t tell anyone about my return, Tang Qi


    "I understand. You can rest assured that I will take good care of Mickey." Tang Qi escorts Qin Boming to the gate. Qin Boming wants to talk but stops. At last, he just nods. Then, under the escort of several people in black, he leaves suhai overnight.


    Tang Qi went back to the room and saw three girls already leaning on the sofa. A small computer in front of one person was all crackling on something. The action was neat and uniform. It was very interesting.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Hi! Beauty, what are you doing? "


    Three people ignore him, continue to busy, Tang Qi went to their computer, only to find that the screen is Tang Qi photos, and the map on the small book, they don''t know when they have put these things into the computer.


    Ye Lan has been looking at the information on the screen tomorrow morning, so we can sort it out directly


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "No, we''ve all been trained. You go to bed Ye Xuan said.


    Tang Qi said: "well, I''ll pour you drinks? Or would you like cake? "


    Old Sanye Yao suddenly clapped her small hand on the table: "I said, can you be quiet, cow don''t know how hard it is to find data?"


    Ye Xuan was scared to hold her: "what are you doing? He is the leader of our action. If he talks like this, Mr. Qin will be angry. "


    "So what? We are here to do business, not to chat with him. Is it because of my disrespect that Mr. Qin shot me dead? " Ye Yao continued to knock on the computer keyboard, completely fearless.


    Tang Qi quickly stopped talking. He saw the three girls were so beautiful and wanted to make fun of them, but they were all cold to themselves and didn''t care about themselves. It was really troublesome.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door. A man came in and gave Tang Qi a key: "this is prepared for you by Mr. Qin. The wolf Jeep can be driven in any environment. It''s downstairs. "


    Tang Qi thanks and is ready to leave, but the three girls quickly bounce up and go to the door to block Tang Qi''s direction.


    "What are you going to do?" The three asked together.


    Tang Qi was startled: "I wipe! What are you doing? I''m just looking for something. Keep busy. "


    "No way!" Ye Yao said, "since you have given us your safety, we can''t let you act alone. We will protect you."


    "But this..."


    "In a word, we will never let you go out alone until we get the treasure of the cloister. Let''s go


    Tang Qi doesn''t like them to go with him. It''s his big secret, but they don''t agree. They have to stay with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi sighed: "if you follow me all the time, I''m very happy, but I want to be quiet tonight. Don''t ask me who I am


    Ye Lan, who had been silent, suddenly said, "after these two days, you don''t think we can follow. But not now. If you die, we can''t finish our task. " Although these three girls look like immortals, they are totally inhumane and can''t say nice things when they are managed by military strategists. Tang Qi had no choice but to point to the computer in their room: "what about this map? You don''t care? At that time, we don''t know where we are. Tomorrow morning,


    Where can we go to find it? "


    "It''s also a problem. In this way, xuan''er, your Kung Fu is the best. Follow Tang Qi and we will continue to study the map. We''ll get in touch in three hours. If Tang is so angry, he should report to his superior immediately. " Ye Yao said calmly.


    "Yes


    Tang Qi said with a helpless smile: "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die. After all, I''m so beautiful and handsome..."


    Before he finished, he saw that ye Yao and Ye Lan did not know when they would return to the front of the computer and began to knock, ignoring Tang Qi.Tang Qi shrugged: "what a speechless woman."


    "You can''t treat us like women when you''re with us."


    "Oh, that''s it." Tang Qi''s eyes scan her excellent figure. It''s a pity not to be a woman.


    "Let''s go." Ye Xuan doesn''t know where to take out a backpack and Tang Qi to go out.


    Tang qibian left and asked curiously, "what''s here?"


    "It''s something for adventure, flashlights, batteries, lifelines, walkie talkies, water If you really die, take a picture of your body and give it back to your superiors. " She shook the small camera in her hand. Tang Qi rubbed his forehead and said, "Oh, that''s great."

 Chapter 155

    Tang Qi felt that he was no different from a specimen in front of her. I don''t know how Qin was always educated. How could he have no feelings at all? Ye Xuan is lively, and the other two are just like zombies. Two people walked outside the hotel, at this time the heavy rain is still under, the water on the ground has been at least half a foot thick. There is a super luxury black Jeep off-road car not far ahead, which is the matching car in the eyes of countless men. Driving in the desert and swamp is like walking on the flat ground, which is rarely seen by ordinary people.


    Tang Qi was very excited: "great, I can finally drive this famous wolf."


    At this time, ye Xuan held out her hand: "give me the key. I''ll drive. "


    "How can I do that? I''m a man, so I''ll drive the car."


    Ye Xuan said with a sweet smile, "you''d better give me the key. The cost of this car is nearly 10 million yuan. If it''s broken by you, we have to write a report. It''s very troublesome. If I drive it, I will have less trouble."


    "OK, I see." Tang Qi helplessly put the key in her hand. It''s very bad of the girl to talk.


    Ye Xuan holds the steering wheel in her hand and starts the car skillfully. Although she is petite and has such a big seat, it''s a bit discordant to sit on it. But after driving, her eyes change. The car is like a tamed wild horse, speeding through the rainy night.


    Tang Qi gave a thumbs up: "your driving skills are really good."


    "Yes. Where are we going? "


    Tang Qi pointed to the direction: "it''s a suburb. The road must be hard to walk. Please."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Xuan smiles, and then continues to step on the accelerator. The car takes a large amount of water and quickly drives into the night. The wiper is moving rapidly in front of the car. The car is quite quiet.


    After a long silence, Tang Qi suddenly said, "who trained you?"


    "We''ve been a member of the desert Corps since childhood, and we''ve been special forces for 15 years." Tang Qi let out a cry. He has seen it on TV. It''s quite famous. It''s used to perform all kinds of surprise tasks. It''s really ugly. It''s a great man. It''s a pity that a girl like a flower has been thrown here. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll melt her frozen heart with my tenderness.


    While thinking about it, ye Xuan suddenly said, "someone is following us. Is it the same way? "


    Tang qiyileng, at this time has arrived in the suburbs, but there is almost no home left here, how can someone and himself together? It must be a stalker.


    "I don''t know whose men want to follow me."


    "Well, I''ll deal with him." Ye Xuan sped up and turned the steering wheel at a slope ahead. The car rushed to the side of the road and then stopped.


    After a while, the car in the back came whirring. Seeing the darkness in front of it, I was confused and the speed slowed down. I guess I was thinking about it. I was there just now. Why did I disappear so soon?


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly started the car, stepped on the accelerator and hit it directly at the back of his car. The properties of the two cars are completely different. The car in front of them makes a violent friction sound instantly. It hits a big tree on the side of the road, and the rear of the car becomes a scrap metal instantly.


    "He''s going to run away, look at me!" Ye Xuan shakes her wrist, grabs a pistol, jumps out of the car and runs through the heavy rain.


    Tang Qi quickly followed: "you should be careful of catching a cold!" He also had a big umbrella in his hand, trying to cover her up. But he was pushed aside by Ye Xuan: "it doesn''t matter to me."


    As soon as the front door opened, a man in black jumped out of the car and was ready to run away, but there were footsteps behind him.


    Ye Xuan roared: "stop now, or I''ll shoot!" Then he pulled the trigger directly, and a bullet flew over the man''s shoulder. He was so scared that he knelt down in the rain and cried out.


    "Don''t shoot! I''m a bad person, no, I''m not a bad person! "


    Hearing this voice, Tang Qi immediately said, "I know this man!" He ran quickly and looked at his face carefully. It was the right of way! How did the rich son of Yujing come to suhai and follow his car?


    By this time, the right of way had already hugged Tang Qi''s thigh. "Tell her quickly that I''m not a bad person, I don''t want to die!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why do you want to follow me?"


    Right of way did not wait to speak, he was already cold all over by the heavy rain and sneezed several times. Tang Qi covers him with an umbrella. He gets on the bus and says it. Ye Xuan nods and pulls the right of way back to the car like a chicken.


    Tang Qi found a few big towels from the car, and several people wiped them. The right of way shivered all over his body. People like him had suffered from such hardships since he was a child. He was still scolding.


    "Wipe! Isn''t this a pit father? I''ll go back and settle with him! ""Don''t pretend. Why are you following me? " "Isn''t it Chu Wen? This bastard said that he was ill, and I asked him to come here to meet him. Then as soon as I arrived, he said, let me follow you. He said that you''ve been waiting for a lot of good things recently, and what''s the big secret? When I saw you come out in the middle of the night, I thought you had a great baby. Who


    knows... "


    Tang Qi clenched his teeth and said, "Chu Wen is a poor beating." Because he spent 10 million to buy a diamond ring, his sister Chuya decided to give it to Tang Qi. When he thought about it, he hated his teeth itching, but he couldn''t move in the trauma, so he simply let the right of way follow Tang Qi. Maybe he could catch hold of him, so that he and Chuya could be separated. It would be better if there were


    treasures before.


    Right of way also knew that Tang Qi was an expert, so he wanted to get something valuable, so he came with him. His car is pretty good, so he didn''t have an accident after driving for a long time. But now it''s broken by Ye Xuan.


    Tang Qi looked around: "you wait for me in your old car. We''ll take you when we come back."


    "No! I don''t want the one who doesn''t live in the village before and doesn''t live in the shop behind. I''ll follow you. Don''t worry. I''ll just look and don''t talk. "


    "Well, just be honest and don''t move around!"


    "Yes! I promise The right of way is very happy.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Tang Qi: "do you really dare to take risks? Who knows whether he is an enemy or a friend? It''s better to kill him. " As she spoke, her wrist swung and the pistol came up against his forehead.


    Scared, Tang Qi and right of way yelled together: "calm down! Don''t shoot


    They hold Ye Xuan''s wrist. Why is the girl so crazy that she is ready to shoot?


    Just at this time, I heard a thump from a building not far in front of me, and then an orange flame burst into the air. All three people were stunned, and then they looked in the direction of the fire together.


    "Is this a gas explosion?"


    "No, it''s yellow and powerful. It should be a typical plastic bomb. Looks like someone''s going to blow something up. Let''s get there in a hurry She said directly started the car, regardless of Tang Qi''s order, Wu from turn the car to drive past.


    The right of way was still in shock. He held Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "who is this woman?"


    "I''m not sure. She''s very powerful," Tang said


    "I see it."


    "You don''t want to make up her mind!" Tang Qi''s eyes stare. What''s the right of way? Tang Qi is very clear. Does he take a fancy to her again? Right of way quickly shook his head: "I''m not crazy, who is with her, it''s estimated that if you make a little mistake, you will lose your life."


    Strange car a few times, Tang Qi was surprised to find that this is not Bai Shiqi that old house? It was a third faster than the road he had chosen before. But at this time, Bai Shiqi''s home was already full of smoke, and had been almost blown to the ground.


    Because of the heavy rain in the sky, the fire was quickly controlled, and no one lived around, so no one noticed anything here. Ye Xuan didn''t get out of the car in a hurry. She turned off the lights and waited quietly.


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Right of way.


    "No, wait and see who it is."


    Right of way looked around: "strange, there is no one here. Who are you waiting for? "


    Tang Qi turned his eye: "you are really a fool, no one who lit the bomb?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly whispered, "here we are!" Three people looked at the front in a hurry. Sure enough, they saw several people carrying the same large things in raincoats. The man at the head was Bai Shiqi. They looked around in the heavy rain and made sure no one was there. Then they walked in the opposite direction of Tang Qi. The thing was covered with a thick layer of black plastic cloth. They didn''t know what it was, but it should be very heavy. Several people bent down.


    Tang Qi looked at them in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "Who knows, go down and have a look." Ye Xuan pushes the car door to see what''s going on, but Tang Qi pulls it back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The right of way preempted and said, "here comes another one!" They walked quietly in the heavy rain to see what had happened.


    Bai Shiqi, carrying things for more than ten meters, saw more than 20 people in black around their direction.


    The first one, wearing a black raincoat, covered his face and said coldly, "didn''t you say you didn''t know its whereabouts? Why do you still faint in the middle of the night and go out with this thing? "


    Tang Qi felt that this man was


    "I just It''s just a move! " Bai Shiqi said in panic.


    "Ha ha, call out the tripod. Don''t hide it. After hiding it for so many years, I can''t calm down. I''m afraid to be known?" The man came to Bai Shiqi and said with a sneer.


    Bai Shiqi opened his hands: "no, this is my family heirloom. I will never give it to you."


    "In fact, you are really stupid to death. If you don''t take the initiative to find out, even I or Tang Qi can''t find it smoothly, but you are so nervous that you take the initiative to find out the things. Thank youThe man said that a bullet hit Bai Shiqi''s left leg directly, and Bai Shiqi fell on his knees with a plop. The people behind him saw it and panicked, and then a dozen pistols were all aimed at them.


    The leader said, "put down the tripod and leave quickly, or Bai Shiqi will come to an end!" He said to Bai Shiqi''s right leg is another shot. Bai Shiqi, holding his two legs, kept rolling in the rain. His body was full of mud. He kept crying. These beloved people put down their things and ran away. But they didn''t run a few steps before they heard the creaking sound behind them. It seemed that they were ready to kill.

 Chapter 156

    There was a chill in everyone''s heart. It seemed that he was doomed tonight. Unexpectedly, he helped to move things and lost his life.


    At the critical moment, ye Xuan jumps over from Tang Qi. Tang Qi shouts, "be careful!"


    "I''m fine!" Ye Xuan is as light as a swallow and jumps in front of Bai Shiqi. These people are shocked. Unexpectedly, there are still people in this heavy rain night! The man was also surprised and let the people shoot out loud.


    "Kill, no matter who it is, I will kill them all!"


    A black whip, three or four meters long, flew out of Ye Xuan''s hand. Directly hit the man''s wrist, the man''s pistol directly flew out and fell to the ground, Tang Qifei quickly ran over, grabbed the pistol and aimed at him.


    "No, move! Or I''ll shoot! "


    This person a Leng, although front a pitch black, what also can''t see, but he obviously also recognized Tang Qi''s voice.


    "I can''t believe it''s you!" At this time, ye Xuan''s whip shakes and sweeps the ground. All the people under this man''s hand fall to the ground. They even feel a sharp pain in their hands without knowing what''s going on. Then the guns in their hands fly out. After a few clicks, they begin to bend down and want to pick up the pistol on the ground. At this time, Tang Qi and right of way have rushed to the front and kicked all the guns to one side.


    Tang Qi helped Bai Shiqi up: "are you not dead?"


    "I''m alive." When Bai Shiqi saw that Tang Qi was coming, he seemed to see the Savior, "help me!"


    "What''s the matter? How can you have this tripod? "


    Bai Shiqi sighed: "this tripod has been hidden here for more than ten years. I''m guilty of being a thief. I was afraid that you would find it when you came to my house that day, so I wanted to take advantage of it tonight. I didn''t expect that I would be targeted long ago." Bai Shiqi heard that Tang Qi was a very powerful expert and didn''t dare to hide the tripod here. This was a secret that his ancestors had been hiding for several generations. He told a lie at random tonight and called several people in the shop to transport things away. But who knew that he was blocked here just after a few steps.


    "Did you set the bomb?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Song Jie!" Bai Shiqi pointed to the humanity.


    Anyway, Song Qi thought he was going to hide in your house, but it doesn''t matter if I don''t want to


    Tang Qi dragged Bai Shiqi behind him, pointed at Song Jie and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I knew I wouldn''t help you at all! Give me back that set of needles! "


    "Well! What did you do for me? " The man scoffed. "I gave the kapok needle to song Yilian. Shouldn''t you thank me if you can be saved?" Tang Qi sneered. It turns out that this man is song Yilian''s father. The last time I saw him, he was still a terminally ill patient in bed. Who knows that now he has become a murderer.


    Last time, he felt sad because he was terminally ill. Now he really regrets that he would not care.


    Bai Shiqi gasped and asked, "do you know him?"


    "Once. I don''t know the exact identity. " "He is the famous tomb robber who has been wanted all over the world. His name is Song Jie!" Bai Shiqi''s words surprised Ye Xuan and Lu Quan. This man is a household name. He is really famous. I heard that he once stole 12 ancient tombs and countless treasures overnight.


    in the process of many people''s pursuit, he disappeared in a flash. Like a ghost disappeared without a trace, did not expect the person in front of him! And Tang Qi also remembered that this man''s illness was that he inhaled the poison gas from the ancient tomb, which should be the disease he suffered from when he robbed the tomb.


    Song Jie sneered: "I''m not a thief, I''m a master. If you have the ability, come and catch me! If you can''t catch me, I''ll settle with you, but I haven''t got a living one yet! "


    As he said this, he rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. His hands were open, and a cold air came towards them, mixed with the heavy rain. This kind of atmosphere made people feel more gloomy and terrible.


    Tang Qi stands in front of Ye Xuan and Lu Quan. His inner super power naturally confronts him. The two aspects of Qi collide with each other. At the same time, he takes a few steps backward in the opposite direction.


    Song Jie was surprised and said: "boy! What is your strength? "


    Tang Qi was silent and gave him an obvious warning in his mind: lack of energy, timely supplement. And the sound is getting smaller and smaller, even at the critical moment there is no electricity!


    Tang Qi''s heart is in a mess. Now this man is so hard to deal with, and he also has a helper. The other party has a lot of people, so he can''t fight hard. But at this time, Song Jie is reluctant. With a wave of his big hand, the whole person jumps up and punches Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s remaining energy actively attacks, and finally the energy source is reduced to the lowest value. Tang Qi''s whole body flies up and knocks down several Song Jie''s men. Several of them fall to the ground without saying a word.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi was less than three meters away from the tripod. The body tells him that the energy of the tripod can be absorbed. Tang Qi began to move slowly towards there."Stay away from that tripod!" This time, Tang Qi can''t help it. This man is so powerful.


    At the critical moment, ye Xuan pounces on him in the opposite direction and quickly waves his whip to his face, but he can''t move in an instant. It turns out that Song Jie has caught Ye Xuan''s whip.


    Ye Xuan struggled twice: "you and give it back to me! It''s shameless to rob a little girl''s things


    "Oh! Are you a normal girl? Desert organization people, also want to be arrogant in front of me! A whip? I''ll give it to you! " As soon as he let go, he let go.


    Ye Xuan is fighting with all her strength. With a cry of surprise, she falls down to the ground behind her. The right of way is surging up. She rushes over and hugs Ye Xuan. However, the strength of the other side is too strong. They bump their backs directly into the ground and scream together.


    Ye Xuan said, "Tang Qi, are we not dead tonight?"


    "Maybe."


    At this time, Song Jie waves his hand, his men rush over, and Bai Shiqi shouts to his men: "are you waiting for food? If you don''t knock them down, you''ll all die! "


    His subordinates also reflected that they could not be separated from Song Jie''s people for a while.


    And Song Jie has gone to the right of way: "good boy, dare to fight me?" The whip in his hand kept spinning like the oar of a helicopter. This guy was so scared that he peed directly. Fortunately, he couldn''t see how his pants were wet on a rainy day.


    "What are you doing? Let me tell you, my father is not an ordinary person. That''s a character who can make Yujing shake three times in one sentence. Kill me, you can But I want to... "


    "What am I going to do? I''m a capital crime. I don''t care if I kill one more. " Song Jie waved his whip and said, "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll clean up the two together!" He rolled his wrist and rushed to the right of way.


    Ye Xuan exclaimed, "be careful, right of way!" Right of way scared almost didn''t cry out: "you say careful on it? I''m still going to die When he spoke, he had been whipped up by the paper and directly hit the tripod. Tang Qi quickly opened his arm to block it, bang! Lu Quan and Tang Qi bump into each other and stare at each other. Lu Quan is so scared that he faints and the tripod falls to the ground. Tang Qi''s heart moved, and then he climbed toward the big tripod. I must touch the surface of the tripod, and then I can absorb energy to fight him. But his action was soon discovered by Song Jie. He walked over and stepped on Tang Qi''s back: "what do you want to do


    Seeing that Tang Qi was about to be trampled on, ye Xuan rushed over and grabbed his thigh: "you have the ability to rush at me!"


    "Good! Now that you''ve lived enough, I''ll help you! " As he said this, he stepped on Ye Xuan''s heart. But at this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He felt as if he had been bitten by some animal. His face was convulsed and quite uncomfortable.


    Ye Xuan saw that his movement slowed down and quickly rolled toward the ground beside him. His foot fell into the air. Song Jie leaned against the wall behind him and gasped: "how can this happen?" His body has been recuperated with gold needles. How can it be like this? Tang Qi didn''t have time to think about it any more. He rushed to the tripod, grabbed the upper protective layer, and then touched the surface of the tripod with his fingers. The faint hint in his mind was: do you need to absorb the energy in it? Tang Qi quickly answered a yes! Then his upper body became sour, and thunder and lightning roared in the sky.


    Ye Xuan exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Song Jie has come over with a whip. Although he doesn''t know why he is sick, it''s a piece of cake to deal with them. Ye Xuan is also very surprised.


    "Tang Qi, he''s coming! Think of a way


    Tang Qi wants to rush to help, but his hand can''t leave at all. What''s more, the hint in his mind is that he can''t leave in the process of replenishing energy, otherwise his super power will be lost.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to say anxiously: "I can''t leave this thing now. I can''t help you for a while. Help me support for a while!" Song Jie gritted his teeth and came to Tang Qi: "don''t play tricks there. Let''s see how I deal with you!" Ye Xuan rushed to fight with him, but he was defeated. Song Jie''s whip hit her in the face. In a hurry, Bai Shiqi grabbed a stone on the ground and hit song Jie on the back of the head. Touch it! In the middle of his brain stem, Song Jie gives a


    roar, and turns back to Bai Shiqi.


    Bai Shiqi said nervously: "don''t come here..."


    His legs were broken and he could only crawl on the ground. Song Jie grabs his neck and pinches it. Bai Shiqi almost faints in the dark.


    No way! Must try to delay time, and Tang Qi eyes at this time a turn, suddenly sneer at Song Jie.


    "Do you want to know why you suddenly feel sick?"


    "What''s the matter, as long as I can kill you!" Song Jie covered his heart and pretended to be indifferent."Ha ha, it''s not so easy. If you don''t get rid of the toxin in time, you''ll be dead. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Song Jie stopped his action and looked back at Tang Qi: "what do you mean?"


    With his movement light down, Bai Shiqi also fell from his hand to the ground. "At that time, when your daughter detoxified you with kapok gold needles, one of the twelve needles had snake venom on it, so this time you must have got sick because of snake venom invasion. This is not a common poison."

 Chapter 157

    "Are you kidding me? I''m dying. I want to delay, don''t I? " Song Jie said with a sneer.


    Tang Qi scolds in his heart. This guy is very smart. He sees through all my thoughts, but now he just sneers. "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Whatever you want, you won''t live long anyway. You know the poison in yourself As he spoke, he felt the internal energy of his body. The energy of this tripod was stronger than that of the last time when he was in Yanjing


    . Because of the serious loss of his body, he couldn''t bear to eat. He was panting.


    At this time, Bai Shiqi''s men had already knocked Song Jie''s men to the ground, because they knew that if they couldn''t win this time, they would die. Of course, they had to work hard, and Bai Shiqi also leaned aside, because the wound was inflamed and a little confused.


    Tang Qi and Song Jie stare at each other. Song Jie''s heart says that Tang Qigang was quite powerful when he was fighting with me. Now he''s so tired. Can''t he pretend? In fact, Tang Qi''s arms were completely numb when he was young. The energy from the bronze cauldron poured into his body. Half of his body was hot, the other half was like throwing into an ice hole, and his teeth were shaking. Now if Song Jie wants to kill himself, he must die, but Song Jie is so suspicious that he always thinks that Tang Qi is deliberately luring the enemy to go deep, so he misses this opportunity.


    After a long silence, Song Jie finally said, "now that you know, tell me how to detoxify?" "Once there was a man who said that if he knew which needle was poisonous, he would go to him. I think he should have a way to solve the problem." Tang Qi said old Qian''s words again. I don''t know if song Yilian knew her father''s identity from the beginning and came to cheat me? But think of that day when she was bullied by Wang Gang, her helpless tears should not be.


    "Who said that?" Song Jie asks urgently.


    At this time, Tang Qi had a hint in his mind: energy is about to be full


    "It''s a big secret. You can''t tell anyone. Come here and I''ll talk about it alone."


    Ye Xuan shouts anxiously: "Tang Qi, are you crazy? He''ll kill you when he knows. " Song Jie turns back to her with a whip. Ye Xuan tries her best to avoid it. Like a boa constrictor, the whip winds around Ye Xuan''s waist. Ye Xuan can''t get away from it and is directly thrown to a nearby wall. But after all, ye Xuan has practiced it. She turns over and stands on the ground again, but she is too tired to speak.


    "Come here, Song Jie. I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Song Jie went to Tang Qi''s side: "who told you?"


    Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, and then jokingly said: "actually I won''t tell you! " Tang Qi said that he left the cauldron and hit him in the face with a fist. Although Song Jie had been more careful, he didn''t expect that Tang Qi had such explosive power in a short time, so he fell directly on the ground, his nose bone was broken, and his face was covered with fresh blood.


    Song Jie angrily waves a whip and smashes Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi grabs it and pulls it hard. The strong whip was torn in two by their strength. Together they threw the whip to the ground.


    Ye Xuan and Bai Shiqi were shocked: "Tang Qi, why are you so powerful in such a short time?"


    "It''s no secret to tell you." Tang Qi wiped the rain on his face, turned his head to Song Jie and said, "well, don''t you hurry to arrest this wanted criminal?"


    Now that Tang Qi is full of energy, he is not afraid of Song Jie, and Song Jie is not willing to get the duck to fly like this. So they looked at each other for a while, and Song Jie knew that he couldn''t do it today. If he dragged on like this, he might be caught by the other party if he made a mistake


    Taking advantage of Tang Qi''s inattention, Song Jie suddenly waves his hands and throws a few things as big as walnuts onto the ground. A few slight explosions are heard, and a piece of smoke rises in an instant, which makes him cough.


    Tang Qi shouts "be careful" and rushes into the thick smoke. He doesn''t want Song Jie to run away like this today, but there seems to be tear gas in the smoke. Tang Qi chases in and then retreats. He has to watch Song Jie disappear.


    After a while, the smoke on the field was gradually dispersed by the rain. Tang Qi turned back and helped them up. Everyone was drenched by the rain, and the right of way was even more unconscious. It took several people half a day to speak normally.


    Ye Xuan was shining a flashlight around him and said, "why did he walk so fast?"


    Bai Shiqi pointed to his feet: "I think it''s because of this!"


    At this time, they found that there was a big hole near the wall. Song Jie should have drilled into the wall from here. He has always been a tomb robber, and no one can match him in digging a hole.


    Tang Qi took a look at the hole in the wall and said helplessly: "it''s raining too much. Let''s go back to the car first.""What about this tripod? It belongs to my family Bai Shiqi said with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t you know the importance of Jiuding? This is for the country, of course. "


    "Ah! I also know that I should tell this story. After all, this is a national treasure. But this is left by my ancestors. If I donate it like this, won''t I lose a lot? " To be fair, Bai Shiqi is not willing to make friends.


    At this time, ye Xuan said, "don''t worry. They are also reasonable people. They won''t give you nothing. But it''s obviously impossible for you to expect this thing to make a fortune. "


    Tang Qi added: "besides, now that everyone knows, do you think you can keep it? So far, aren''t you afraid Song Jie will find you again? You''re playing with your life if you don''t donate. "


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I see. I promise you Bai Shiqi dejected said, originally want to maximize the interests, who knows busy busy but in vain.


    Ye Xuan makes a phone call to ask for support. Tang Qi and she tie up all Song Jie''s men together, and then put the big tripod tightly on the wall, while they go back to the car and wait.


    Tang Qi asked Bai Shiqi about the origin of the tripod: "how did your ancestors get the whereabouts of the tripod, can you tell me?"


    "Well, my father was a senior official of the Ming Dynasty. I don''t know why he got this tripod. Later, because he was afraid of being known, he was buried underground all the time. Before you came to save me, I was worried that you knew this So that''s it. "


    Ye Xuan suddenly nodded: "Tang Qi, you came out in the middle of the night for this tripod. How do you know? "


    "It''s better to ask Song Jie how he knows than how I know. He''s not staring at you for a day or two." Tang Qi was afraid that if he talked about this topic further, his secret would soon pass through, so Tang Qi quickly shifted the topic.


    But Bai Shiqi and ye Xuan all nodded. What Tang Qi said is true.


    "Bai Shiqi, do you still hide something, or do you know the whereabouts of the other tripods?"


    Bai Shiqi quickly waved his hand: "nothing! There is only one in my family, and for fear of being known, so I haven''t dug it out for so many years. No one knows. "


    Tang Qi looked at the night outside the window: "but as far as I know, there is a famous burial area below. You don''t know. How do you hide it when it comes to development? "


    "It''s not so easy. This place involves the interests of several companies. It''s not so easy to develop."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what do you mean? Whose influence has come here? "


    But Bai Shiqi couldn''t stand it now because he was seriously injured. He slowly leaned on the seat and coughed weakly. After a while, he said vaguely, "I know many rich businessmen and antique dealers in suhai city have bought houses here."


    Tang Qi nodded, once the news spread, to develop the following burial area, this group of people can openly steal excavation, it seems that the information of this group of unscrupulous merchants is very accurate. At this time, the sound of the engine of the car sounded across the road. It was Ye Xuan''s request for reinforcements that arrived. Four or five big trucks came over, and dozens of people in black jumped from the car, all well-trained and agile. Dozens of people transported these people and the tripod to the car


    . One of them walks up to Ye Xuan, who is in his early twenties. His skin is dark and his eyes are firm. He whispers a few words to Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, you go. Good maintenance, no damage. "


    "Yes! I''ll do it now. " The man then glanced at Tang Qi again, with hostility in his eyes: "and Xuan Er, who is this man? Why are you so close to him? "


    "Oh, he''s the one Mr. Qin asked us to protect. What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing. It''s better for such a man to have less contact." He glanced at Tang Qi contemptuously. At a young age, he was a weak scholar and could not compare with himself.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what is a man like me?"


    "How many of you in business are good people? How could it be compared to our desert corps. I don''t know how to show off a few bad money! " His heart, want to get the woman I like, you want to be beautiful!


    Tang Qi smiles and puts his hand on Ye Xuan''s shoulder: "don''t be too absolute. It''s not a crime to be rich."


    At this time, ye Xuan nervously looked back at Tang Qi: "Why are you leaning against me? Are you uncomfortable?"


    I didn''t see him just now, but ye Xuan was very nervous because she knew that Tang Qi and Song Jie had a fight.


    Tang Qi immediately pretends to be very weak and leans on her.


    "I''ll help you to the car." Ye Xuan said with some worry.


    "Well, xuan''er, actually, I''m just a little out of shape." Tang Qi said to blow tone to her ear, appear particularly intimate.


    Ye Xuan didn''t realize the tension between the two men. He said anxiously, "it must have been too strong just now. In this way, I''ll take you back. Dong Jun, you go back first. We''ll talk about it before we move tomorrow. " Dong Jun watched Tang Qi and her get on the car, angry eyes, who the hell is this guy? I don''t know why Mr. Qin took such care of this man! No, I have to check it. At this time, my subordinates urged him to leave, and he could only get on the card angrilyThe car left quickly.


    Tang Qi smiles and prepares to leave with Ye Xuan.


    Bai Shiqi suddenly covered his face and cried: "my baby! It''s been handed down to eight generations of babies! "


    "Don''t be so fussy. We''ll ask for compensation from the top."


    Just as ye Xuan was about to drive, he heard the right of way on the rear seat howl: "wait a minute, I lost my things! Don''t leave. Let me get out of the car and look for it! "


    "Can you do it? If you have so much money at home, you just need to look for what is missing. Why do you want it? "


    Right of way looks at Tang Qi with a sad face, and his tone is full of pleading. "No way, Tang Qi, you must help me. This thing can''t be bought with money. You must help me!"

 Chapter 158

    Tang Qi looked at his embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "what did you lose?" "I lost a cuff! It''s very important! " Right of way shows his sleeve to Tang Qi, and sure enough, he sees a button missing on his right side and a diamond button on his left side, which is crystal clear. Although the car is dark, it still glitters with moving luster, which is very precious.


    "I think it''s worth something. Just spend two dollars on it. Look at the heavy rain outside. Where can you find it?"


    Right of way said hastily, "no! You know what? This is a gift given to my father by an official of the international heritage organization when he first came to Yanjing for a meeting. There are only two in the world. Besides, my father will spend money to send me to the United States in the future! " Right of way''s father was determined to send his son to work in an international organization. He spent a lot of money on this dream. He finally fawned with an American who was in charge of cultural relic management. The relationship between them was very good. So when he left last time, the other party gave him a pair of cuffs and asked him to take this button when he came to the United States We will arrange work for the right of way.


    The father of the right of way solemnly gave the button to the right of way and told him that he still wanted to use the button as a stepping stone to develop abroad. Now he has lost it. It''s killing him.


    "No matter what, I must get this button, otherwise I will not be able to go to the United States. You let me down, I must find it He got off the car and began to feel for himself in the heavy rain.


    Tang Qileng snorted: "it''s a fool, just a button of a foreign devil. More than his own father lost. "


    "What shall we do?" Bai Shiqi panted hard, the blood on his two legs had been pasted together, and he kept humming in pain.


    "Well, ye Xuan, take him to the hospital. His injury must be treated as soon as possible, and he will come back to pick us up. "


    Ye Xuan glanced at her watch and said, "well, hold on. I''ll be back as soon as possible within 45 minutes."


    "All right." Tang Qi took an umbrella to pick out the car and went to the right of way.


    The engine rings behind him, and ye Xuan turns the steering wheel and leaves the scene quickly.


    Right of way kneels beside a wall and touches every inch of the earth on the ground. His face and body are all in a mess, but he doesn''t care. He is determined to find the button.


    "Well, take a rest, and I''ll find it for you." Tang Qi walked over and patted the right of way on the shoulder.


    "No, I have to find it." Right of way head also does not lift, both hands continue to dig above the soil. His range of activities just now was very limited. He must have fallen down and landed nearby. Tang Qi closed his eyes and began to recall carefully the behavior of the right of way just now, how he was thrown to the ground by Song Jie, where he had been, and then determined the general scope. Tang Qi looked up at the wall, and then turned back to him and said: "you hold me, I want to go up and have a look


    "


    "Why?" Right of way this just stops the action in the hand, don''t understand of looking at Tang Qi. "Because I think you might have thrown that thing over there. At that time, he had a lot of strength, and the button on his sleeve probably flew over the wall and fell on that end. " Tang Qi began to climb up, but because of the rain, the wall was too slippery to go up. He could only step on the shoulder of the right of way, and then jumped onto the wall. This is Bai Shiqi''s old house. Because of the explosion and the fire, the house has become a ruin. There is a super deep pit in the yard, which is more than ten meters long. The tripod should be there It was dug out of this place.


    Right of way outside the wall anxiously shouts: "how about it? Have you found it yet? " "No! You don''t have to come here. I can find it myself. " Tang Qi began to shine everywhere with his flashlight, and the right of way was struggling to climb up, trying to come in and look for him. He is not at ease. What if this guy picks up the cuff and takes it as his own, grabs his position and goes away? He did not know that Tang Qicai was not such a short-sighted villain. At this time, the heavy rain has been weakening. After all, it''s artificial, and it can''t last too long. Tang Qi took a few steps and suddenly felt that he had stepped on something. He lowered his head and saw a glowing thing at his feet. Tang Qi showed a smile on his face. After a long time, he finally found you a little thing.


    Right of way at this time has been difficult to climb up the wall, see Tang Qi bent down to pick up things, immediately anxious to shout: "what are you doing? That''s my stuff! What do you want to do! " Said he unexpectedly regardless of directly jumped down the wall.


    "I didn''t say it was mine." Tang Qi grabs the cuff link when he is walking.


    But the right of way is a shout, like a thief rushed to Tang Qi: "you give it back to me!"


    Tang Qiyan watched the boy press down on himself. Because the road was muddy, they slid back several meters together. Then the land behind him began to fall down, and they were about to fall into the pit.And the right of way didn''t notice, still tearing with Tang Qi: "give it to me, give it back to me quickly!" "Are you crazy?" Tang Qi cried! Hurry up, we''re going to fall in this way! Here''s the button He reaches out his hand. As soon as right of way sees the button, he rushes to it like a madman and grabs his hand. However, right of way rushes to the edge of the pit because it uses too much strength. Fortunately, there were some raised wooden beams on the edge, so his hand grasped the beam and did not fall.


    "Ah! Tang Qi, pull me up! " Right of way is howling now.


    Tang Qi leaned against the entrance of the cave and rubbed his temple: "who made you like a mad dog just now? Don''t you think you are looking for death?" He said and began to grab the rope, trying to pull him straight up. "Please help me quickly!" The right of way is so scared that the voice has changed. Wouldn''t it be dead if the ten meter deep pit directly fell down? The moment Tang Qi''s rope fell, his heart beat faster. No, there''s a faint hint of treasure here. Is there a tripod near here?


    Tang Qi pressed the edge of the pit with his hand and felt that there was no energy source, not the tripod. What would that be?


    At this time, the right of way grabs the rope and climbs up desperately. His feet pedal on the edge of the wall. He walks up and murmurs.


    "Fortunately, I learned to climb, otherwise I would have died!"


    Right of way just painstakingly climbed up, Tang Qi said: "you wait for me here, I want to go down!"


    "Are you stupid, Tang Qi? I almost died here just now! All the buttons have been found. Don''t you hurry up... "


    But Tang Qigen didn''t pay any attention to him. He tied the rope to a nearby stake. He grabbed the flashlight and slid down the rope.


    Right of way is not in the mood to control Tang Qi. He yells at the sliding Tang Qi: "you go on like this. I don''t care if something happens to you. I want to live anyway!"


    "Whatever. If I die, ye Xuan won''t save you. Do it yourself Tang Qi was out of sight.


    "How can you do that? I''m so afraid of it myself!" Right of way is so angry that he wants to scold his mother. But Tang Qi is right. If Tang Qi dies, it will be difficult for him. But Tang Qi is really weird. What''s good about this big pit? But on second thought, he immediately thought, "no! Did he find the treasure His brain was moving very fast, and he soon thought of the key things. Tang Qi is always lucky to get the baby. This time, he must have found something to go to the pit. Right of way immediately went to the pit: "what did you find? I''ll tell you, you can''t eat it alone? Right of way is not like that! Meet half ah, I and your relationship is so good, you are also embarrassed to let me get nothing? " He also bent down to


    , ready to follow him down to the pit.


    At this time, a shadow came up behind him, with a brick in his hand shining on the back of his head and banging, which directly knocked him unconscious on the ground. The boy was still clutching the cuff link.


    The man said coldly, "how can you ruin my good plan? You stay away from me He said, kicking the right of way aside and then disappearing into the night.


    As Tang Qi descended from the top, the hint in his mind became more and more obvious. It''s a treasure indeed.


    Finally, he landed on the ground. The soil on the ground was very soft, and he had accumulated more than 30 centimeters of water. Tang Qi''s hand reached into the water, and when he was neutral in his mind, he suggested that there was a treasure 30 centimeters underground on the left. Tang Qi''s hand was cheaper on the left side, and then he began to dig with his hand. After three or five minutes, his hand touched a box, and he took it out to have a look. It was a brown box with a lock on it, but it was broken because of the long time. With a little effort, Tang Qi opened the lock.


    A burst of bright light almost blinded Tang Qi''s eyes. After a long time, he found that he was facing a laurel crown!


    The laurel is about half a foot long, forming the shape of two leaves, which are all inlaid with diamonds and all kinds of jewelry. In the middle is the shape of a flower made of pink diamonds, which is very beautiful. He reached out and touched the laurel.


    The tip in my mind is: Miss Cymbidium international lost her title of 1995 champion for 20 years, worth 8 million.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay much attention to the value of this jewel, but what is the ghost of this International Miss orchid? Why is such a valuable laurel buried here?


    His flashlight looked at it carefully, and then found a long lock of hair on the back of the laurel crown, and some dark black blood stasis stuck inside.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. What''s this? Is there something wrong?


    At this time, ye Xuan''s voice came from above Tang Qi: "where are people? Where are you, Tang Qi? "


    Tang Qi put the crown back into the box, put it into his clothes, and then climbed up the rope.Ye Xuan had already jumped to the wall. Seeing him, he immediately asked, "what are you doing running over there? Did you find the cuff? "


    Tang Qi nodded, then looked at the right of way, but found that the boy fell asleep in the rain! Just as ye Xuan wants to wake him up, Tang Qi shakes his head and shouts with a bad smile. "Who are you! Why take that cuff link! "


    Right of way immediately opened his eyes, looked around in panic and yelled: "who? Who''s going to take my cuff? "


    Then Lu Quan sees Tang Qi laughing and ye Xuan blushing. Lu Quan looks down again to see the cuffs he holds tightly in his hands, and instantly understands.


    "Big brother, if you don''t take this kind of play, it''s easy to scare you to death if you have heart disease, OK? Anyway, Tang Qi, what did you find out? "


    "I found a miss beauty pageant''s champion, worth eight million."


    "Cut! You are lying to ghosts He didn''t believe in the right of way. He turned around and walked back: "I thought you were very good. But I can''t remember how I passed out "It''s normal for you to faint after being beaten before."

 Chapter 159

    Ye Xuan and right of way can''t believe it''s true. Right of way is sincere. He should have found nothing when he went down for a while, so he stood up and said: "let''s go back, Tang Qi. You''ve got my sleeve button back. I''ll thank you very much."


    Tang Qi said with a sarcastic smile: "OK, thank me. I''ll see what you thank me for. In fact, I have helped several childe brothers to solve the problems, but basically I didn''t even say thank you. This right of way can even say thank you. It''s a little conscience. "


    Tang Qi was a little embarrassed about the right of way. He quickly said, "I''ll tell my father when I go back and ask him to thank you. When I go to the United States to be a senior official, I can help you."


    Tang Qi smiles without saying anything. If I need you to help me, how bad am I going to be?


    Seeing that Tang Qi and Lu Quan did not say a word, they began to tease each other again, so ye Xuan had to step forward to mediate. "Well, hurry up, let''s get out of here! Take a break and we''re going to set out. "


    "Have you found out the address?"


    "My elder sister and third sister have already drawn the map. They are going to start today. They must be faster than those who steal the map."


    Tang Qi nods and walks to the car with Ye Xuan. Right of way follows him curiously and pesters him all the time to ask where he wants to go. Tang Qi is annoyed by the wordiness of right of way, so he has to scare and say: "if you are asking these useless questions, I will leave you here. I''m not lying to you. " Right of way looked at the window and shrunk his neck, so he had to forget it. Ye Xuan drove them back to the city, and right of way got off the car on the way. He was still very curious about Tang Qi. He said that my father is so good at it, so it should be very easy to find out.


    didn''t you tell me? I''ll figure it out for myself. Can I run away from you?


    Ye Xuan watched the right of way leave quickly, then sighed and said, "he is really a fool."


    Tang Qi finds that ye Xuan is staring at him. He just laughs and says, "he''s not my friend."


    Ye Xuan shrugs her shoulders and advances rapidly. They return to the hotel. Ye Lan and ye Yao have already drawn the map. When they see them coming back, they quickly hand over the copied map to Tang Qi.


    Ye Xuan took a look and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to finish the task so soon. It will reward you well." "You are the ones who have made contributions. You can find one of the nine tripods you lost. Mr. Qin called and said that this is an authentic and priceless treasure. I just don''t know how Mr. Tang Qi knew about it. Are you in charge of the whereabouts of the other tripods? " Ye Yao said calmly. The way she looks at Tang Qi is like facing a wanted criminal.


    Tang Qi quickly said, "I don''t know. I just doubt Bai Shiqi. I think we can start from him to investigate. Then we can get a tripod. I don''t know the whereabouts of others. Maybe there are others who are also in suhai."


    Ye Xuan also hastily echoed: "that''s right! Mr. Bai is still in the hospital now. Let''s investigate when there is a suitable opportunity. "


    Tang Qi took a quick glance at the map and found that the location described above was very close to the park that Ma guangben had passed in order to renovate: "I can''t imagine that the entrance is here."


    "Yes, so we decided to go in from the back at midnight in order to cover our eyes and ears. In the whole night, we solved the problem without knowing it."


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed with Ye Lan''s proposal: "but do you really have confidence to deal with Hecun family and Jack Tang?" "Of course, there''s no problem. Well, I''ll give you a day to gather in the suburbs at midnight. You can go now. We''re going to have a rest, too. " Ye Lan said and pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and pushed him out of the room. Bang! The door is closed, too. Tang Qi helplessly looks at the room


    , are these three girls really Qin Lao''s subordinates for me? Are you sure it''s not the housekeeper? And the temper is worse than before!


    "Well! Good men don''t fight with women. Go back, go back! " Tang Qi snorted angrily and turned to leave the hotel. When I got home, I found that Miki and Shen Jiajia had gone to school. Only Zhong Yaxin was cleaning at home. When Tang Qi came back, he saw that she was bending over and sucking the floor with a vacuum cleaner. She was only wearing a white shirt on her upper body and two bright and clean jade


    onions on her lower body, which was quite attractive. We must make good use of this good opportunity! Tang Qi quietly walks up behind her and is ready to have a hungry tiger to eat. Who knows that Zhong Yaxin just wants to go back and clean here. When he sees Tang Qi flying towards her, he is worried and lifts the vacuum cleaner up and hits Tang Qi on the head.


    Tang Qigang was just half down when he was swung into the sofa by Zhong Yaxin''s vacuum cleaner: "er As for the big reaction, I''m just playing with you. "


    Seeing Tang Qi''s embarrassed appearance, Zhong Yaxin couldn''t help giggling: "what are you doing? Come back like a mud monkey? "Tang Qi quickly got up and looked in the mirror. As expected, he was very embarrassed. His face was covered with mud. He said, "forget it, I''d better take a bath first."


    Tang Qi directly prepared to go into the bathroom. As he walked, he took off his clothes. The box fell out.


    Zhong Yaxin is also curious about what is in the box, so Tang Qi handed the box to Zhong Yaxin: "it happens that your family is opening a jewelry store in Hong Kong, help me see this thing."


    Zhong Yaxin said curiously: "what is this? I have the impression that you have a lot of strange beauty contests in Hong Kong. "


    "It''s the laurel." Zhong Yaxin opened the box. It was already day. It was clearer than using a flashlight. Diamonds and gemstones were shining brightly. Zhong Yaxin was an expert in this field. Seeing such a beautiful laurel, he immediately praised: "it''s really good! It''s genuine, and the purity is really


    high. Nowadays, few diamonds with such good quality can be found. "


    "Well, you can check it for me. This should be a beauty pageant''s laurel."


    Zhong Yaxin is stunned: "how? Are you going to sell this laurel


    "No, I''m not very clear about a lot of things. Since it''s a beauty pageant crown, there must be a host. Please check it for me. I''ll take a bath and come back soon." Said Tang Qi has entered the bathroom inside.


    After a while, Tang Qi thoroughly cleaned up, Zhong Yaxin has been sitting in front of the computer to check the information about laurel crown, at this time, Zhong Yaxin''s expression is particularly serious.


    Tang Qi leaned over and said, "how about it? Do you have any information about the selection of this laureate


    "Yes, but not in Hong Kong, but in suhai."


    "Yes? Why don''t I know? " Tang Qi looks at the computer curiously. According to the original information, a rich businessman in suhai once held several beauty contests, and the last one was in 1995. However, it is strange that the champion was kidnapped on the night of returning home, and the Laurel''s whereabouts were unknown, which became an explosive topic for a while. What''s more strange is that the beauty pageant has never been held and the rich businessmen have emigrated overseas.


    Tang Qi put his hand on the laurel: "is something wrong?" "There''s only one laurel in this beauty contest. It''s from the previous one to the next one. If there''s no laurel, what else to choose!" Zhong Yaxin''s hand mouse: "you see, this is the picture of the last beauty contest champion that night. It''s exactly 20 years from now. If she was alive, she would be four


    twelve years old."


    Tang Qi saw a face on the computer screen, young and beautiful, with two sweet dimples on his cheek, which is really beautiful. The laurel on her head is exactly the same as that on Tang Qi''s hand. The woman''s name is Wu Yinghua, and she has been missing for 20 years.


    "This laurel is really good. If you are willing to give it to me, I will repair it again, and it will be sold at a good price."


    "I''m afraid you won''t take over." Tang Qi turned his hand over and saw the hair and blood in the back. It''s from the hair. And the blood has already dried up, it seems that something really happened.


    Zhong Yaxin himself looked at the laurel, as if suddenly thought of something in general exclaimed: "is this woman an accident? Tang Qi, where on earth did you see this thing? "


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder and said with a helpless smile: "calm down, this is just what I found by accident. Don''t you know who I am?"


    After understanding the cause and effect, Zhong Yaxin was relieved and said, "is this beauty contest champion really dead?" "I don''t know. You can see that this hair is not hers. In the photo, the beauty champion''s hair is brown, and this hair is black, with some white hair mixed in the middle. It should be an elderly person. As for the blood type, just check it, because it says that she is type a


    "


    "That''s OK, but Tang Qi, how did you get this crown?" Zhong Yaxin is still a little worried, more worried about how much Tang Qi is involved in this matter.


    "I don''t know. I always feel that something is wrong. In a word, don''t let it out until it''s clear. Besides, I still have some important things to do, so I have to put them on hold. Here is the laurel


    "I see." Zhong Yaxin nods and is moved to see Tang Qi give the secret to her. In this way, we can be regarded as a family with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi put his hand on her shoulder: "there are still a few hours left in the evening. What can we do? Why don''t you roll the sheets? "


    Zhong Yaxin spat: "don''t talk nonsense! I won''t. Why don''t you go to dinner? "


    Two people are talking, Zhong Yaxin''s phone rings, she saw the caller ID, the heart is particularly tired. But in the end, it was connected.


    Tang Qi is close to her to listen, because just now Tang Qi with Yu Guang aimed at, the phone is her father called.


    "Have you figured it out? Ya''er, your marriage to Jack Tang... ""Dad! If you''re saying that, hang up. "


    "Yes! I''m not going to talk. I''m going to get down to business. Recently, a beauty pageant is going to cooperate with a jewelry company to choose the right crown for their Champions... "


    Tang Qi and Zhong Ya Xin said: "ah! What a coincidence? "


    "What a coincidence." Father Zhong said: "this is a good chance to improve the reputation of Zhong''s jewelry. It is said that all jewelry companies in suhai are interested in bidding. "


    "You mean the competition is held in suhai, right?"


    "Yes! The beauty contests in Hong Kong are rotten now. It''s better to be in suhai. "


    "Dad, isn''t the name of this beauty pageant White Magnolia?" "No, it''s called the Golden Lily Miss World trials. Don''t worry, I have confidence in your vision. Besides, don''t you still have a stone gambler around you? Let him help you to choose the best raw stone. The material must be better. Regardless of the price, we Zhong''s jewelry can


    not open the inland market, just this time. " It is clear that Hong Kong is only a small area. How big the market is, it is still necessary to return to the inland and make money. As a central region of Yanjing, suhai is the best market.

 Chapter 160

    Zhong''s father doesn''t like Tang Qi, but Tang Qi''s treasure identification ability is first-class. If Tang Qi can help, it''s a good thing, so he doesn''t mention the objection to the two people together for the time being.


    Zhong Yaxin always has a clear distinction between public and private, so he quickly agreed to his father: "I know Dad, I will design this crown, but there is a word I have to say first, I will never marry such a jerk as Jack Tang!"


    "OK, I see. You can solve the problem of laurel first, OK? I will go to suhai myself another day. I know my daughter''s position in jewelry design, and I believe in you. " Father Zhong hung up with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed, looked up and said to Tang Qi, "I knew Dad would never give up. In his mind, there is no emotion, only interests. Jack Tang is a tycoon in the jewelry industry, so no one can change the fact that I married him."


    "Not necessarily. I might have a way Tang Qi smiles.


    "Although you are also a successful person now, Jack Tang is really not as good as you are now." The strength Zhong Yaxin refers to is not only money, but also all kinds of contacts, which are accumulated over the years, and what Tang Qi lacks.


    Tang Qi turned his eyes and said playfully: "I don''t mean this. I think since your father likes someone with strength, I will turn him into one without strength? Then the ghost will take a fancy to him. "


    "Don Qi, don''t you want to do something bad? Don''t ruin your life for me on the spur of the moment. " Zhong Yaxin is also afraid recently. This Tang Qi is too tossing. She looks tired.


    "Don''t worry, I know it. I don''t get dirty hands from people like this. " "Well, I don''t want you to be as unscrupulous as he is." Zhong Yaxin sighs and nestles tightly in Tang Qi''s chest. Tang Qi''s hand rubs her long hair and thinks deeply. Tonight, we are all going to find Zhao Ji''s tomb. Who knows what will happen? If he should die, don''t I have to do it? That''s great, hehe!


    "What are you thinking, Tang Qi?" "I want to kiss you." Then Tang Qi pressed his lips. They begin to kiss each other sweetly. Zhong Yaxin has been carried upstairs by Tang Qi in a daze, and her body is soft as if in a dream. When she reacts, she has been pressed by him again, and the magic hand is groping for her.


    Zhang Yaxin gasped gently, and the powder fist hit Tang Qi''s shoulder: "bad guy! Think about it every day. "


    "You don''t want to? I''m going to find someone else now. " Tang Qi is about to stand up while joking.


    "You dare!" Zhong Yaxin gave a cry and hugged Tang Qi''s neck.


    Two people are in love when Tang Qi''s phone rings again. Don''t you mean to annoy me? Tang Qi threw the phone aside: "let''s go on, baby, don''t care."


    "Who knows if it''s important? Get on the phone. " Zhong Yaxin said and quickly came out of his arms, handed the phone to him: "look who called?"


    Tang Qi glances at Mi Qilin. Of course, his father-in-law''s phone call can''t be ignored. He answers immediately: "what''s the matter with Uncle Mi?"


    Mi Qilin''s voice was very excited: "have you heard that? Golden Lily International Miss competition is going to be held in suhai


    "Yes, it''s a good thing." Tang Qi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Our jewelry company has also decided to participate in the bidding! You know Miki has always been very fond of jewelry design, so this time you help her, our family must take the design right of this crown! "


    Mi Qilin introduces Tang Qi''s plans and prospects in detail, but Tang Qi''s brows are even tighter.


    As the saying goes, peers are enemies. If the MI family and the Zhong family all participate in the election, what can I do? Who should I support in this matter?


    "In a word, you should discuss with Miki and help her choose a good jade to decorate the crown. That''s it! " Card wipe! Mi Qilin hangs up the phone. He is sure to win this bid. After all, Tang Qi is there.


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at Zhong Yaxin: "did you hear that?"


    Although Zhong Yaxin''s expression was still calm, she came down from the bed stubbornly: "yes. I won''t force you to do anything. I also know that you are not a person who favors one over the other. I will never hate you. I''ll go down and cook. See you later. " She went out and slammed the door.


    Bang!


    Looking at the closed door, Tang Qi smiles helplessly and lies down on the bed. What can he do. Even if it''s all help, there may still be winners and losers. Don''t I want to lose that wife? If I lose all, won''t I lose face?


    Who in the end is so unscrupulous, make what lily beauty contest, this is not full of nothing to do!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Tang Qi became. He began to sit in front of the computer and surf the Internet. I wanted to see who did this golden lily. However, to Tang Qi''s surprise, the identity of the sponsor was very mysterious. After searching for a long time, there was only one letter code named M.It is said that Mr. m is an industrialist, and he has been involved in many industries since he was a child. His favorite is jewelry design, so this time he happily sponsored the beauty contest, striving to become the largest competition in Asia.


    "Who are you, Mr. m?" Generally speaking, holding such an event is for fame and wealth, but you always hide behind it. Is it true that this beauty contest interaction is a conspiracy? Tang Qi suddenly felt that something was wrong. The timing of the crown was too coincidental! As soon as this thing appeared, the Golden Lily competition came. Did someone do it on purpose? Tang Qi hurried downstairs and picked up the box containing the crown. Although the box had been made for a long time, there was no sign of injury. It''s obviously new to the pit. Tang Qi pressed on the box: "someone knew that Baizhen was looking for the tripod, so he threw the box down until I came to look for it. During this period, I didn''t know who knocked the right of way unconscious, that is to say, the person was nearby. Song Jie is unlikely. Are they the people who transport things?


    ¡±


    the people who know the truth are probably under Song Jie''s and Bai Zhen''s hands. What happened to the crown?


    At this time, Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi''s laughter rang out at the door. They had finished school. Tang Qi put the box in the shoe cabinet and said hello to them with a smile. They told Tang Qi that Chiyang yingzi had asked for leave and didn''t come today.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "do you know? All those otaku in our school are going crazy! I''ve been yelling her name all the time. I think she''s crazy. It''s disgusting. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "is that right? It''s not a good thing It seems that I''m ready to go to the grave, steal my photos, I''m not finished with you! At this time, Miki came to Tang Qi: "my father has already told you, right? When you have a holiday, help me find the right jadeite. I really want to win this time. " Her big eyes look at Tang Qi, and her eyes are full of expectations. In this world, there is only one person who can make Mickey completely believe.


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, good. Let''s go together. By the way, and Zhong Yaxin. I will help you choose the same quality of jade, the rest depends on you


    "I see. I will win Miki instantly understood, and then nodded with a smile, two people use the same material, so who wins who loses depends on their own skills.


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin from the kitchen probe out: "can eat!"


    "Good! Let''s have dinner! " Three people joked and entered the restaurant. Zhong Yaxin cooked some simple meals, but the color and smell were not very good. She didn''t mean to say that the cooking was specially for Tang Qixue.


    We chat while eating, Zhong Yaxin and Mickey all did not mention the crown of things, has been joking chat, very intimate.


    Shen Jiajia pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve: "I think the atmosphere is terrible. To be honest, who do you want to win? "


    "Don''t ask me that. I want to die now Tang Qi sighed.


    At night, Tang Qi saw several girls all fell asleep and quietly left the villa to participate in the exploration. It''s better not to worry them about this.


    He soon arrived at the back mountain of the park. There was a big truck parked here. Besides the three sisters of the Ye family, there was Dong Jun, who was responsible for transporting antiques. He looked at Tang Qi with a serious face, and his eyes were particularly cold.


    Several people were all in the same black clothes, carrying a heavy exploration bag behind them, which contained some emergency food and various facilities. Knowing that Tang Qi was a layman, Ye Lan also carried one in her hand. When she saw him coming, she threw it away.


    "Go on!"


    Tang Qi quickly reaches for it and grabs it. Good guy, it''s at least thirty or fifty Jin. It''s really tiring for him to carry it on his back and stride to several people.


    "Now that all the people are here, let''s hurry and set out! It''s guarded by Dong Jun''s men during the day. It''s heavily guarded. They can''t get in either. It''s estimated that they should go in now. "


    Tang Qi pointed to Dong Jun and said, "but why did this boy come?"


    Ye Lan said: "because he is the leader of the contingent, his combat skills are very good, and his commando team is nearby, so he can give us assistance at any time."


    Tang Qi took a look at Dong Jun: "are you only here because of this?" "Well! Because I''m worried about your plot against three girls! You are not good at dealing with thieves. You are still so rampant. I think you just lack education! " Dong Jun snorted from his nose. It''s estimated that Tang Qi would have been killed by him if he hadn''t committed murder. This guy grew up with the three sisters, and he has long regarded them as his wife. How can he accept the intimacy between outsiders and ye Xuan!


    Tang Qi said: "how do you want to educate, listen to what you mean, are they all yours?"


    "Of course! They are all mine. No one is allowed to touch them


    The three women''s faces changed greatly, and they were all very unhappy. Who''s yours? Are you the onion?


    "Shut up Ye Lan said coldly, "Dong Jun, we have never been any appendages, and it is Mr. Qin''s order to help Tang Qi. Please speak with respect! If you don''t want to go down with us, go home! Let''s goThree people and Tang Qi go up the mountain together. Tang Qi turns back and gives Dong Jun a middle finger gesture.


    "Boor! Read more books. Can you succeed in chasing girls like this? "


    Dong Jun''s face turned red. He knew that if he was fighting, he would be driven out by them, so he had to walk behind in silence. He took out a sharp knife in his hand. Tang Qi, you forced him to do it. When the right time comes, I will kill you directly. Don''t blame me! They are walking along a narrow path. If they don''t pay attention, they won''t find it. There is a half meter wide gap on the front rock wall, which allows people to barely pass through. The ground here is wet and muddy, and the more they go inside, the more dark it is. There are all kinds of rotten odors in the air, but their speed doesn''t slow down.

 Chapter 161

    Ye Lan tells Tang Qi that after they get the map from Tang Qi, they decide the route after a night''s data analysis.


    "Although this road is far away, it is relatively safer."


    Tang Qi agreed and nodded: "that is to say, they are on another road, which is more dangerous, but they get to the tomb faster."


    "Yes! So we need to speed up. "


    In addition to Tang Qi, all of them are experienced special forces, so their pace is fast. Dong Jun thought that he could drop Tang Qi, but when he looked back, he saw that Tang Qi was still walking with them not far away.


    I can''t help but wonder. This boy is so powerful!


    Tang Qi had just absorbed the energy of the bronze tripod, so he had no physical problems, but he had a very dangerous feeling in his mind, warning himself not to go forward.


    Ye Yao, who had been silent, suddenly said, "why is Zhao Ji''s tomb here? It''s on a cliff in the air. "


    "Ancient people were very superstitious, hoping to ascend to heaven after death. So many people are buried in hanging coffins. "


    "But it''s just a burial mound. There is no corpse. Isn''t it unnecessary to do so?"


    "The so-called yiguanzhong is to deceive the grave robbers. If it''s not realistic, how can it be coaxed? But the construction here is so secret. I think we should be the first people to come here in so many years. It''s really memorable. "


    Dong Jun said with a smile, in a very gentle tone. Just now I have exposed my dirty purpose, so I have to save my image. The three women nodded and did not speak, but their expressions eased. Tang Qixin said, yo, play deep with me, right? I won''t let you show the prototype. Thinking of this, Tang Qi deliberately slowed down. Dong Jun didn''t stop for a moment and ran into Tang Qi''s backpack. His nose hurt and he almost didn''t bleed.


    With a smile, Tang Qi turned back and pretended to complain and said, "can you walk well? You know how to pick up girls. "


    As soon as Dong Jun heard Tang Qi expose his background, he immediately burst out to scold, and all kinds of filth and obscenity were in his ears. The whole cave was his echo, and the elegance he had just pretended was gone.


    "Shut up! Don''t be so vulgar, Dong Jun! " Ye Lan drank angrily.


    At this time, the top of their heads suddenly sounded bursts of calls, a few people were stunned. Dong Jun raised his flashlight and looked up. He took a breath of air and roared, "it''s a bat!" The top of the wall is covered with a layer of bats hanging upside down. They are much bigger than ordinary bats, and their eyes are shining red, which makes them look particularly scary. They were all frightened by the roar just now, constantly agitating their wings. There are also several big ones that are about to jump


    trying to keep hovering over their heads, making a squeaking sound.


    "It''s you, Dong Jun, who speak so loudly that these bats are scared." Tang Qi lowered his voice and threw all the responsibilities on Dong Jun''s head.


    "Mingming..." Dong Jun just yelled out two words and was knocked by Ye Lan with a flashlight. Then he lowered his voice and roared, "it''s you!" "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry up. What''s the ink here?" Ye Lan said in a low voice, and then quickened his pace. Tang Qi snorted coldly, and then quickly moved forward. There was an arched gate about 10 meters in front, which should be the interior of the tomb. At this time, the first bat


    launched a fierce attack, and it attacked Ye Yao, who was walking in the front.


    Several people yelled together, "Ye Yao, be careful!" Ye Yao had been holding the dagger in her hand. She heard the wrong voice behind her and didn''t turn her head back. She waved the blade all at once. Poof! The knife went straight into the bat''s wing. The bat made a painful roar and flickered its wings. It seemed that it was asking for support. After a short time,


    dozens of bats rushed down together and attacked Ye Yao, covering her body. Dong Jun screamed in fright, and then ran quickly towards the arch gate. He didn''t look at Ye Yao''s bat.


    Tang Qi cried, "you son of a bitch, you don''t care about her?"


    "I''ll wait for you here. Come here as soon as possible." Although Dong Jun likes them, he still can''t do such things as to lose his life for them. Ye Lan and ye Xuan have rushed to her and want to drive all the bats away.


    But these bats are so big, their teeth are so sharp and fierce that the two girls are not rivals at all.


    Tang Qidao: "you all stand back, I''ll deal with them!"


    "How do you deal with it?" "Use this. Get out of the way. I''m going to move!" It turned out that Tang Qi had already taken out a can of carbonated drink from his backpack and was shaking hard. When the two girls let him out, Tang Qi turned on the switch of the pop-up can and a jet of water puffed out like a high-pressure water gun, which scared the bats to fly.


    Ye Yao is also stumbling a few steps by this force. Before she turns back, someone grabs her neck and throws it towards the hole. It''s Tang Qi''s voice: "wait for me over there!" Ye Yao screams and rushes over. Almost hit Dong Jun.At this time, the bats had already begun to attack Tang Qi. Tang Qi kept waving a flashlight and a lighter in his hand. These bats had never seen the sun since they were born, so they were very frightened and screamed. They were afraid to beat their wings. Just flying around Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan and ye Xuan were stunned: "Tang Qi, what should we do now?"


    Tang Qi cried, "are you still waiting for food here? Hurry up, or they''ll get used to the light and change direction to bite you? "


    Ye Xuan said anxiously, "no, we''re gone. What do you do?"


    "I''m fine! Ye Lan Ye Lan nods, grabs Ye Xuan''s direction and runs towards the cave entrance. Another group of big bats see someone running away and scream. Tang Qi rushes behind them and shakes his flashlight. The bats flash their wings and go back. The screams seem to be audible. They should be very angry.


    When the two girls ran smoothly through the cave, the bats finally attacked Tang Qi like crazy.


    Several girls yelled together, "Tang Qi, come here!"


    "I want to come, but I can''t!" While talking, Tang Qi was covered with dozens of bats. There was a tearing sound of cloth in the dark, and the bats bit Tang Qi''s clothes.


    Tang Qi''s back is full of cold sweat. He died before he got out of the army. Shouldn''t I have just been attacked by these bats? No, I have to find a way!


    Dong Jun saw these bats become so fierce, and quickly took down his backpack to block the door: "you also take the backpack to block it, or the bats will come back!"


    "What do you do with Tang Qi? He will be eaten by bats


    "We can''t care so much. We have to think about the overall interests. After all..."


    Pop! Ye Xuan slapped Dong Jun two times and said angrily, "you are not human! Why did Mr. Qin send you to help us? "


    At this time, there was a big bang at the entrance of the cave, and a fireball flew out. One of the bats was burned on his wing and ran away screaming. All the other bats also flew up and didn''t dare to get close.


    Ye Lan exclaimed, "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi waved a burning dress and said with a smile: "I can''t help it. I can only do this. Let''s get out of the way of the cave. I want to go in." Ye Xuan grabs Dong Jun''s backpack at the door. Tang Qi waves his clothes and uses fire to drive the bats away. As he ran towards the cave, Tang Qi was followed by a group of bats like black smoke, but he always looked calm and jumped directly into the cave, threw out his clothes,


    and then said in a loud voice: "run! There''s a light ahead. Bats dare not come here! "


    The crowd rushed forward and ran quickly. Dong Jun''s backpack was on the ground. When he wanted to pull it up, a group of bats flew in directly over the fire and stuck on the backpack. Dong Jun was so scared that he gave a cry. The backpack was gone and ran quickly.


    The light in front of him brightened up gradually, and the bat behind him really chased him for a while, then he backed back and gave up.


    Tang Qi leaned breathlessly against the cave: "OK, now have a rest. I''m so tired. "


    We sat on the backpack, looking at the surrounding environment, Dong Jun''s backpack is gone, can only sit on the ground. As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw three girls staring at him in hatred. Just now, what he did in the crisis was really disgusting. Dong Jun coughed and lowered his head. What can I do? I thought I could take advantage of this evening to get rid of all three women, but I exposed all my shortcomings. Hum! All this is Tang Qi''s fault! He arranged it on purpose. As long as I kill him, I can go back to the past.


    His brain circuit is not understood by ordinary people, but his intention to kill Tang Qi is getting stronger and stronger. Tang Qi had time to observe the surrounding scenery at this time. It was much more spacious than the narrow road just now, and there were traces of artificial excavation all around. The walls were smooth and complete, and there were some very old murals on them. They had faded for a long time, but it still felt that


    at the beginning, the tomb must have been built with great care.


    Ye Lan took out a mobile phone and recorded all these things with a camera.


    "I''ll send it directly to them for research work."


    "But there is no signal here," Tang said


    "Don''t worry, our mobile devices are state-of-the-art. You can send it out. " She smiles at Tang Qi.


    After this incident, she had a much better attitude towards Tang Qi. Dong Jun sat on one side, gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    Ye Yao this time also began to open a portable computer, began to crackle up. Tang Qi took a look at it. There were some strange lines on it.


    Tang Qi said, "is this a god horse?"


    "We are now one eighth of the entrance to the tomb."


    "Only one eighth?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what hard things I have to face yet." Ye Yao hit the Enter key once, and many red and yellow areas appeared on the screen, as well as some small moving red dots in several places."Is this infrared?" Tang said "Yes! This can show if there are any signs of life within 10 kilometers around. It seems that someone has entered the middle of the tomb. " Tang Qi frowned. These grandchildren went in so fast! I don''t think I''ve started stealing!

 Chapter 162

    Ye Yao looked at the monitor and said, "they don''t seem to move. They stay in one place all the time. I don''t know if they are digging?"


    "No! We must hurry over, otherwise the national treasures inside will be stolen. "


    Ye Lan stood up and said: "well, I think we have almost had a rest. Let''s move on. Tang Qi, have you come to rest? " "I''m fine. You girls should not be tired. I''m fine. Here, let me help you with your luggage. " Tang Qi goes to get Ye Xuan''s backpack, but several people hide it. Tang Qi only holds one of them by the small hand, soft and smooth, which makes people reluctant to throw it down


    .


    "Whose hand is this? I''m sorry Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan blushed, "it''s my hand. I hate it! Let''s go. "


    Tang Qi talks and laughs with them in front of him, but he only leaves Dong Jun aside and ignores him completely, because he just framed Tang Qi too much, so they can''t forgive him.


    Dong Jun looks at Tang Qi with a gloomy face. He says that he can''t do it. I have to find a way to turn the situation around. Otherwise, they all ran to Tang Qi. What should I do?


    Tang Qi looked at the machine in Ye Yao''s hand: "how about it? Are they still not moving? Is something wrong? "


    "No, but there''s a life tip. I don''t think I''m dead." They walked forward together for a while, and entered a winding closed intersection. There were only a few meters of roads to go straight. They all took a few steps to make a turn. There were honeycomb like entrances everywhere. And the same road is very narrow, only one person can walk in, looking at the more and more black


    dark area, several people''s expression began to hesitate.


    Ye Xuan took a look at the road ahead and said with some worry, "the road ahead seems very difficult."


    "It''s not only hard to walk, but it''s also easy to walk away, and the area is too small. If someone starts in front, it''s hard to escape. In this way, I walk in the front and you in the back. As for Dong Jun, you can cut off the post. " Tang Qi quickly formulated the forward strategy, and took the lead.


    Looking at Tang Qiyi resolutely walking in the front, Dong Jun of course clenched his teeth and said, "don''t you have any ideas? I will not be deceived


    "Good! You go ahead. " Tang Qi stretched out his hand to let the passage out.


    Seeing the darkness in front of him, Dong Jun snorted: "do you want me to walk in front and take the risk for you? Good idea! It''s just that we need to fix it with something. Otherwise, if you run away and I get lost, what shall we do? " He went to the end.


    Ye Xuan''s face turns pale with anger. She has known Dong Jun for many years and has never found that he should be like this. At this time, Ye Lan stops her.


    "Forget it. It''s a critical moment. Don''t fight." She said, throwing a rope out of her backpack: "everyone''s hands hold on to the rope so that they won''t get lost."


    Everyone is holding the rope in their hands. Tang Qi walks in front to explore the way. Behind him are ye''s sisters and finally Dong Jun. He has been holding on to a knife tightly, at any time by the way to get rid of Tang Qi.


    The more you go forward, the narrower the access. Moreover, there are strange paths everywhere, and they have lost their direction completely in a short time. It seems that they are all circling in the same direction.


    Tang Qi stood still and said, "something''s wrong. Please don''t go. I think we seem to be lost. "


    Ye Lan said: "don''t worry, everyone. I have the instrument. I will never get lost." She said to take out a compass, who knows this thing just a flat with random rotation. There''s no way to stop.


    Tang Qi said: "what is this? A small fan? " "No, there seems to be a big problem with the magnetic poles here. Look at me. I have high-tech stuff. " Ye Yao said and took out a black thing like a game console: "this thing is used for far infrared detection, the most advanced foreign technology, even if you are lost in the desert for three days


    you can find your own direction."


    She began to press and hold the button with her hand, who knows this thing just sent out a drip of call up, simply can''t show.


    Tang Qi patted the wall: "it seems that there are some strange magnetic poles in this place. All the things indicating the direction are destroyed."


    "Can''t we get out?" Ye Xuan said urgently.


    "Go back the same way first." Ye Lan said calmly.


    Several people turned around and went back. Dong Jun was at the front. The road under his feet was very fragile. This time, it was even more dangerous to go back. From time to time there will be a loophole, below the rate of falling sand.


    Dong Jun was particularly frightened and kept speeding up, but his urgent strength was much greater, and the ground behind him began to fall.


    "Are you a fool? How dangerous are the people behind you when you walk so fast


    Dong Jun strode forward: "shut up! That''s what happened... "


    In the middle of the conversation, ye Xuan suddenly exclaimed, and then the whole person fell into a big hole below. Because of the rope, Ye Lan and ye Yao fell down together. Tang Qi and Dong Jun began to fall in the direction of the big pit by the rope.Tang Qi grasped the rope and cried, "Dong Jun! Let''s pull them up together. "


    Who knows, Dong Jun even sneers at Tang Qi. The knife in his hand suddenly cuts off the rope connecting everyone. The strength on this side is reduced. He directly pulled Tang Qi down. The three girls screamed together.


    "Tang Qi! You came down, too? "


    "No way. Let''s live and die together


    Four people all around is incomparable darkness, dizzy feeling filled several people''s hearts, all think: finished, this time but really to die.


    At this time, Dong Jun yelled: "don''t worry, I will inherit your will and finish the task well!" He turned and ran away. He was very proud in his heart. You don''t want to get what I can''t get!


    But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt that his body was sinking, and then he fell down.


    Tang Qi in the process of rapid fall, his head sounded a hint: life is dangerous, is it necessary to start the energy source?


    Of course! That is necessary! Tang Qi shouts: Yes! If I don''t start it, I''m dead?


    When several girls heard Tang Qi yelling, they all doubted whether he would die immediately, so he was scared out of his mind? Then a miracle happened. They suddenly blew a violent wind under their bodies, which made them unable to breathe. Their ears were full of the wind. They had difficulty breathing, and their eyes couldn''t open. Their falling speed slowed down instantly. The two forces were fighting each other. Although they were still falling, their speed was significantly reduced.


    Tang Qi opened his arms and said, "shit! That''s great! It''s like bungee jumping! "


    Ye Xuan''s clothes are bulging out of a bag, which is full of whistling wind, can''t help exclaiming: "what is this?"


    Tang Qi grabbed her arm: "I don''t know! But I know we can''t die. "


    Tang Qi and several girls feel the things falling from the top. Fortunately, they don''t hit. Then a figure shouts and passes by: "help


    "It''s Dong Jun!"


    Dong Jun didn''t take any protective measures, so he hit the ground first.


    Tang Qi said: "no, it''s probably smashed."


    There were several falling sounds, and they almost hit the ground at the same time. Although it fell down from hundreds of meters above, there was no damage at all. It was just because of the strong wind below. Several people''s faces were sore and panting violently.


    Tang Qi looked around at the dark: "where is this place?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Lan takes out a flashlight to shine around, and the flash of the light makes Ye Xuan and ye Yao jump up in surprise.


    "Sister! Get up quickly, and see what you are sitting on


    Ye Lan lowered her head and jumped up. She stepped back and hit the wall behind her: "so much!"


    It turns out that their location is full of corpses. On the dark ground, many old bones are piled up in disorder. Just now, their location is a completely destroyed skull. There are many unknown things, as well as hair and metal objects that have not been eroded. The whole space is about 100 square meters, almost all covered with bones. Dong Jun''s body is just above some bones, and he has lost his energy.


    The three girls were so angry that they ignored him.


    Tang Qixin said, if you are not so bad, you just went down with us, can''t you die? You deserve it.


    "How could there be so many bodies!" Ye Lan said nervously.


    Tang Qi squatted on the ground and said, "no, these bones are all covered with dust. Many bones have been weathered and disappeared, and this one." He said, pulling up some of the things in the bones, and several girls all came to have a look.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Qi picked up a long strip shape thing to show them: "this thing is some pieces of armor. Many years of history. "


    Ye Lan said: "is it someone who is buried with you?"


    "Very likely." Tang Qi''s hand was holding a flashlight shining around: "I think what is built here is really like a tomb. You see, the cuboid space is larger than the general tomb, but the shape is the same."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we were in the coffin. How interesting


    Ye Yao said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that we would have such a rest today! It''s worth exploring! "


    "Where can I report to the superior now?" Ye Xuan sighed: "but you are really weird. You can be happy with the current situation. Besides, your computer has been taken away by Dong Jun, and we can''t get out."


    "If you come here, you should be at ease. Since someone has been here, it means that there must be a way out. Work hard together and you can go out! " Tang Qidao. Ye Lan nodded: "yes, you are right. But what we should be most concerned about at this stage is the treasure in the middle of the tomb. If we don''t go quickly, we will be stolen by those two groups of people! No matter he Cun Bao of Japan or Jack Tang of Southeast Asia, they are all thieves. "Tang Qi said hastily, "it makes sense, so let''s go as soon as possible and find a way out first."


    When several people walk in the jungle of corpses, they will trip over the bones from time to time. Ye Xuan nervously holds Ye Lan''s arm and looks around: "sister! You slow down. I always think it''s horrible here. "


    "It''s OK. We''re all together."


    As they spoke, they reached the end of the clearing, with thick walls in front. Tang Qi''s hand is knocking on it. His voice is dull. There should be no road on the opposite side.


    Tang Qi pressed down the wall and used his inner super power to see through. He found that there was a pool of water on the opposite side, and there were many lotus flowers in it. In the middle of the river, a boat floats gently, and there is light all around. "Yes? How could that be? " Tang Qi frowned and said, "am I hallucinating? There are lotus flowers here

 Chapter 163

    "Can lotus grow in such an environment? It''s weird. " Tang Qi looked at them carefully. It turned out that they were not made of metal. The petals of the lotus were made of all kinds of metal leaves, and the lotus leaves were all complete. Although they had been underground for many years, they were still vivid. No wonder Tang Qi was wrong at the beginning.


    As for the light, there are some fist sized night pearls around the pool, which are responsible for lighting. I really don''t admire the wisdom of the ancients.


    "Is this the real cloister?"


    Ye Yao and Ye Lan beat on the wall together to find their way out, but they didn''t succeed.


    When ye Xuan stood beside Tang Qi and heard him mumbling, he asked curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi said: "nothing. I think we were united and moved just now. "


    "Well, I was scared to death just now, for fear that you would die."


    Tang Qi leaned to her ear and said, "do you like me? Then I''ll take you as my fourth wife. "


    "Bah! Give you two colors and you''ll start a dyeing shop? Take the time to find your way out Ye Xuan blushes and pushes Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s foot just stepped on the bone under his feet, and he suddenly stood unsteadily and ran into the wall in front of him.


    Ye Lan exclaimed: "be careful!"


    Ye Xuan reaches out to pull Tang Qi, but he doesn''t. Tang Qi''s hand supports the wall, and suddenly feels that the wall in front of him begins to drop some powder.


    Tang Qi put it under his nose and smelled it. He immediately frowned. It was the smell of white phosphorus.


    Ye Lan''s finger: "these things are all poisonous. The fire is very low. If we don''t dare to leave soon, we will have an accident easily. " Ye Xuan said anxiously: "maybe we have tried it just now. We can''t get out at all. We can''t pass it at all! Are we going to die here? " Ye Lan and ye Yao look at Tang Qi''s direction together. Although they don''t speak, they obviously regard him as the backbone of several people, waiting for him to find a way.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and went on. Ye Lan followed him: "what do you think of?"


    "I think I found something, you guys." He pointed to the wall. If you look at it carefully, you will find that there is a half meter diameter vortex ring on the fan, and there is a black groove in the middle of the wall.


    Tang Qi said: "is this like the keyhole of an ancient gate?"


    "This is the exit? But what if it reaches out to the ground? "


    Tang Qi pointed to the ground in the middle: "it seems that the height here is much lower than ours."


    Ye Lan nodded and said, "this is at least half a meter higher than that side."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you see, if you look carefully, you will find that it is also in a spiral shape. I doubt if it is in the center. I''m going to have a look at it now. You can light it for me with a flashlight. "


    "No! It''s dangerous Ye Xuan said.


    "If we don''t try, we can''t all die here?" Tang Qi said and went inside. Tang Qi''s foot stepped on a pile of bones, several girls can hear the sound of bone fracture, all with nervous. He quickly went to the most concave place in the middle. He squatted there and stripped off some metal armor and broken bones with his hands. There was a metal bar about half a meter long in it, which was the same shape as the groove on the wall. His hand grasped the groove, but he didn''t wait to pick it up.


    I heard a creaking sound coming from the top of my head, like something moving slowly towards Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was surprised. Did I accidentally open the mechanism of something? Want to let go, but around the ground suddenly ran out of a few metal chains directly around his hands, instant unable to move.


    Tang Qi struggled a few times, but the chains were getting tighter and tighter, and the sound was clearer and clearer. Something was slowly falling down vertically. Just when everyone thinks that ye LAN and Tang Qi are dead, the falling thing suddenly stops less than 10 cm above them. The last second is still falling rapidly, but the next second is not moving, which makes Ye Xuan and ye Yao tremble.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan looked up and saw that there was a coffin with black paint hanging over it!


    "Is this the famous hanging coffin?" Tang Qi said.


    The so-called hanging coffin refers to some high-ranking people who don''t want to return to the dust when they die, and want to be reborn as soon as possible, so they will be directly suspended in the air after death. It seems that this should be Zhao Ji''s tomb! Tang Qi was very excited. He thought he was dead. But unexpectedly, he found the coffin. However, it''s nearly three meters long and two meters wide. It''s made of the most expensive bronze at that time. The weight of such a big guy and the things inside is at least two tons. It''s very expensiveCan you stand it? Tang Qi muttered in his heart.


    Ye Lan said anxiously: "Tang Qi, you are going to be killed! Why didn''t you respond? If this thing really falls down and presses on the body, it must become a meat cake! "


    Tang Qiyi raised his head and found that the coffin was still slowly moving down. He lifted it up with one hand and pressed it down. With the other hand, he continued to pull out the black stick on the ground.


    Because he was trapped in the iron chain, he could only lie there, so it was very difficult for him to exercise. Finally, GRA! After a crisp sound, Tang Qi finally pulled out the stick. He threw it directly to Ye Xuan.


    "At last! You try to open it. Hurry up


    At that time, the walls around Ye Xuan and others suddenly began to smoke, and green flames rose from time to time, both of which were very dangerous. Ye Xuan and ye Yao are all in the smoke, choking to silence.


    Tang Qi supported the coffin with his hand and cried: "open the door quickly! Or you''ll choke to death! "


    Ye Lan suddenly cried: "Tang Qi! What are you going to do when we''re gone? " She has been very concerned about Tang Qi from the beginning, because she knows that Tang Qi is a good man.


    Tang Qi hands hard, the body''s energy in the constant flow and above the heavy coffin constantly counterbalance. "I''m fine." I know. Go ahead. " Tang Qi''s one hand is trapped, and the other hand pushes Ye Lan away. Ye Lan runs to the wall quickly with her teeth clenched. She rubs the bones at her feet and makes a cracking sound. But she has no time to be afraid. She grabs the stick and runs to the wall. She grabs her two sisters: "how about it?"


    "Cough We''re all right, sister... " Two people together weak say.


    "Let''s go out first!" Ye Lan held back her tears and buckled the stick in the crack of the wall, and thrust it in.


    Bang! Creak! With a loud noise, the wall suddenly began to rotate counter clockwise, and the three of them were directly knocked out by a powerful force. Then the gate creaked, turned around and returned to normal. Sure enough, as Tang Qigang had just seen, they came to a space of almost the same size. It was much brighter in different places. In the middle part, there was a pond. The water was flowing slowly with clear water. There was a layer of white smoke floating on the water, and a smell of fragrance came to their faces.


    originally, several people became a little dizzy after taking the toxin from the stone scale, but they didn''t know it The smell soon brought them back to normal. When the flashlight shines in, you can see that there are some metal carved lotus and lotus pods floating in the river. There are many pearls and gems embedded in the petals. A small boat made of bronze stands in the water. The canopies and boat plates are all carved vividly,


    the scene is very beautiful.


    Ye Yao was surprised and said, "what is this? Is it part of the funeral? "


    "How can we have time to think so much now? We have to save Tang Qi!" Ye Xuan cries anxiously.


    Ye Lan calmly looked at the wall behind him: "don''t worry, I believe we can come up with a way. You see, the walls on this side are the same as those on the other side. We must find out the important things. "


    "But Tang Qi will die. The coffin on his head will certainly crush him! And he can''t move his hand... " As soon as ye Xuan finished his sentence, he heard a violent vibration from the opposite side of the wall, and the ground began to vibrate.


    Ye Xuan''s face turned pale. Did the coffin fall to the ground? Then he smashed Tang Qi into a meat cake? She suddenly turned around and smashed the door on the wall like crazy: "Tang Qi! You talk. Are you still alive? "


    "Good! Where am I so lucky to die so easily? "


    With a strong wave of Tang Qi''s hand, the coffin made a huge creaking sound. There was a spark shining on it. Then there was a loud bang, and the coffin fell obliquely over Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan and others yelled: "ah! It''s falling down


    Tang Qi cried, "I''m ok! It didn''t hit me. " His voice was stuffy. It turned out that he had fallen on the bottom of the coffin.


    It turns out that there is a large groove under the bronze coffin, which just presses Tang Qi in the middle. And the chain that trapped itself was just below, so the coffin broke it in two. We can see the strength of this coffin.


    Well, because of this thing, he was free. If the direction and angle were a little wrong just now, the whole person would have to be smashed in two.


    Ye Lan shouts: "you are waiting! We''re going to find the lock! "


    They all mobilized together and began to look for the key to unlock the lotus pool.


    Tang Qi began to push the coffin hard at this time. The heavy coffin was moving slowly. Tang Qi tried his best to fight against the coffin.


    At this time, the three sisters of the Ye family are also trying to save him.


    Ye Yao lurks in the water for a period of time, but she still can''t find any stick. She goes back to the shore and gasps. The underwater temperature is cold, which consumes a lot of heat. Ye Lan quickly takes out the chocolate and gives it to her.Ye Xuan burst into tears: "for a long time, Tang Qi has not responded. I think she is dead!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You can''t give up until the last minute. " Ye Lan comforted.


    "But not under the water!"


    Ye Lan looked at the pond and suddenly said, "these things are right in front of our eyes. Didn''t we find them just now?"


    "You mean..."


    Ye Lan pointed to the lotus in the pool: "do you think its branches are very similar?" "Yes, sister, we''ll go in and find the same one!" Say it firmly.

 Chapter 164

    The three of them went into the pool together, and each branch of similar size had a try. They were very anxious. If they found one minute earlier, Tang Qi would have a chance to live. But such a pool of lotus is really a huge challenge.


    Bang! Tang Qi retreated the coffin a few centimeters and finally jumped out of the pit. He found that his sweat had soaked his clothes thoroughly, but it cost him a lot of energy just now.


    The fire here has gone out and everything has returned to calm.


    Tang Qi went to the coffin and pressed the lid with his hand: "I''m sorry, I don''t know if there are people or anything hidden here, but I''m going to open you now. I hope you don''t mind." As he said this, he began to push the lid of the coffin hard. A violent sound of friction rang in his ears. His head was buzzing. The girls next door are supposed to be able to hear it, but they are looking for the key to save Tang Qi in some branches and leaves, and they don''t notice the voice next door.


    The coffin was suddenly opened by Tang Qi, and then a burst of green smoke came out from inside. Tang Qi quickly closed his breath and squatted under the rolling wood. He saw a cloud of smoke coming out. He thought that the ancients really cherished the tomb for fear that their territory would be violated. After a while, everything finally calmed down. Tang Qi took a flashlight and took a photo of it. There was no human body inside. There was only a set of robes with exquisite shape. All the robes were made of gold and silver thread. The top buttons were also made of pearls. The collar was a purple emerald the size of a thumb cap. The color was crystal clear and the flashlight was shining The shining light on the photo gives us an extra mysterious feeling.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "how good is this little thing?" His hand swept over it. In my mind.


    During the Warring States period, purple jadeite has excellent quality and inestimable value. Master has said that most Jadeites are green and blue, and red jadeite is hard to see. And purple jadeite is more precious. Tang Qi was overjoyed when he saw a giant businessman on TV who bought a string of purple jadeite necklaces with poor quality. He was directly ill at the scene. If he took out such a necklace, he would be crazy.


    Tang Qi''s hand pulled, jadeite directly fell off from the clothes. No wonder, after all, cloth has been rotten for more than 2000 years. Tang Qi felt extremely distressed and did not dare to move the valuable pearl below.


    "I can''t let such a golden dress be destroyed by me. It''s a great sin." Although Tang Qi loves money, he takes it in a proper way. If he destroys things just for some jewelry, it''s no different from tomb robbers. Beside this dress, there are all kinds of precious jade, jewelry, agate, emerald, pearl and amber, as well as glass, which was valuable at that time and can be seen everywhere now. Every piece is exquisitely carved, which is quite expensive. But once Tang Qi tried his hand, none of them had the value of the purple jade button,


    so Tang Qi gave up. After all, Tang Qi''s task this time is to protect the national treasure, not steal it.


    But when Tang Qi saw so many jewels, he was still greedy. He touched them with his hand: "tut tut! If this thing is found. But it''s all gone. If only they were all mine. "


    At this time, Tang Qi hears a sound of gra behind him. The wall turns a circle again. The three girls shout in surprise.


    "Tang Qi, you are still alive!" When Tang Qigang turns around, the two girls are already on him. They are the plump bodies of Ye Lan and ye Xuan. Ye Yao just stood aside, her character has always been cold, but her eyes are all worried. The two men''s bodies had been wet by the pool water, and their good figure was immediately exposed. Tang Qi felt very happy. It''s a pity not to be my wife!


    Two people carefully looked at Tang Qi: "are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK, and I found something in it. You can have a look." Tang Qi pointed to the coffin behind him.


    The three girls walked over together, looked inside the coffin, and all of them cried out in surprise.


    "Did you really find it?"


    "Who am I?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "look, all the things in this bowl are valuable treasures. This agate bowl is carved with the whole yellow agate. It''s all inlaid with gold wire and silver thread. It''s the size of a fist. It''s very beautiful. It''s worth at least eight million. "


    Ye Xuan gasped: "it''s so valuable!"


    Tang Qi picked up a jade hairpin: "this should have been worn by the royal family at that time."


    The hairpin is nearly six inches long. It''s the best Hetian jade. The jade is soft and lustrous, with several jade colored Phoenix wrapped on it. The hairpin is inlaid with a huge green pearl on the top, which can be sold for about eight million at least.


    He saw that Ye Lan was holding a small emerald ring of his grandmother and looked at it. He said with a smile, "the harem is the most expensive and precious top jadeite in Liangcheng, which is now out of production. Such a small one is estimated to be 10 million. " "Ten million..." Ye Lan, when did they come into contact with such valuable things, they couldn''t help looking straight. But soon realized his gaffe, coughed a few voice: "OK, put it down. None of this is ours. Report to the superior and ask them to come and help us out. By the wayClose the lid of the coffin. You can''t destroy the clothes on it


    "Yes The two sisters quickly put everything back.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you take some?"


    "How can that be! It''s against the law. Don''t make up your mind, or I''ll shoot you! " Ye Lan said seriously.


    Tang Qi smiles. Well, they are serious enough.


    Because there was no way to contact the superior for the time being, they decided to keep all these things and leave here for the time being.


    Report to the higher authorities and ask them to send special archaeologists to take action.


    Ye Lan said: "Tang Qi, please help us close the coffin." Tang Qi agreed, the strength on the hand sends out, and closed the coffin again.


    After that, several people went back to the space next door. Tang Qi went to the pond and saw the carved lotus and lotus pods inside. He was very impressed that they could make good use of these gems.


    "Bronze and glass were priceless treasures at that time. You can see that the lotus leaves below were all made of aluminum. They were the most valuable treasures in those days. It''s a pity that we don''t need them now, but they are also of great cultural value."


    Tang Cheng took another look at the night pearl beside the pond. Although it''s not the top pearl, it''s of good quality and full of business. Blooming with a moving luster.


    "This is the wisdom of our ancestors," Tang said


    "Yes! Only our country has it, and other countries can''t have it. " Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Just at this time, there was a burst of laughter behind them: "nothing! It will be brought to our country, won''t it? "


    Several people were startled. Looking back, they were surprised. Eight or nine people in black rushed in and surrounded them. Everyone had a. 38 pistol in their hands.


    Ye Lan and others are all experts. At a glance, they know that they are not fake weapons. They are all very alert. And the same sigh around the middle: "you are not their opponent, we protect you."


    Tang Qi is very happy to have such a wife to protect me. What can my husband ask for! Look at their feet are all white phosphorite powder, it''s from the stone gate just now. Tang Qi looked at them, each of them was covered with blood, and several of them had wounds. It''s not like a foreigner. It''s a Japanese.


    So Tang Qi asked directly, "where is the leopard in Hecun?"


    "Ha ha, our boss won''t come to this place. You stand aside now! Listen, or I''ll shoot Hassan! " The first man waved his pistol at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it seems that you have worked hard all the way here."


    "There are so many traps on the map that we lost nearly two-thirds of our people." The man angrily hit the wall with his hand. Nearly 30 of them came down, but now there are less than 10 left.


    "Where are Jack don''s people?"


    The man did not speak, eyes straight at the Bank of those night pearl, eyes are all greedy.


    When ye langang was about to speak, Tang Qi pressed his wrist and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What am I going to do, you don''t know?" The man went to the pond and looked at the pearls and other treasures on the lotus in the river. He was excited. How much is so many things worth?


    He waved his hand and said, "go down immediately, take all these things away, and dig out all the night pearls on the side. Hurry up!"


    "The branches and leaves of the flower are all bronze."


    "It''s all useless. The worthless things don''t care what they do."


    These people rushed over like starving tigers, seeing that such precious tomb treasures would be ruined.


    Ye Xuan said angrily, "how can you be so shameless? These are all from our country!"


    "Shut up


    Touch! The man came back with a shot.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Tang Qi immediately grabs Ye Xuan''s arm. The bullet rubs her head and penetrates into the wall.


    Ye Lan clenched her teeth and said, "Tang Qi, let''s do it."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no, I''ll deal with it." He knew that there were many people on the other side, and they were all vicious people. There were so many relics here that they would be destroyed if they were not careful.


    So Tang Qi said, "wait a minute! Don''t destroy this place. I have something more valuable to show you! "


    Tang Qi''s words made all these people stand still.


    The man at the head looked back and his eyes were full of doubts: "you are not delaying time." Tang Qi said with a smile: "if I let you delay, just kill me, but there is only one chance. If you destroy this place, I won''t tell you. In the next room, there is a hanging coffin, which is full of jewels and jade. It is Zhao Ji''s tombAll the burial objects are of great value. I don''t know how much these pearls cost. "


    "Tang Qi! Are you crazy? " Ye Yao yells angrily.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I want to live, don''t I?"


    Ye Yao can''t believe her ears. How did Tang Qi become like this!


    Several people went to the door and flashed a flashlight. Sure enough, they saw a huge hanging bronze coffin.


    They looked at each other and nodded, "OK! You can show us! " First get the burial objects inside, and then kill them.


    Tang Qi said: "there is too little space over there. You girls should wait here."


    Ye Yao still scolds Tang Qi angrily, but ye LAN and ye Xuan frown. They don''t know what the hell Tang Qi is up to. When Tang Qi came to them, he said in a low voice, "close the door here, no matter what happens, don''t come here."

 Chapter 165

    Ye Lan was stunned: "Tang Qi, what are you going to do?"


    Those people are not far away staring at Tang Qi, the pistol has been loaded, so Tang Qi did not speak, a deep look at her, and then strode out.


    For a moment, Ye Lan''s big eyes were full of tears, but she didn''t say anything. She firmly turned back and whispered to her two sisters: "when you are ready to fight, you must keep Tang Qi''s life."


    Ye Yao a Leng, is oneself misunderstood Tang Qi? Ye Xuan nodded, believing in this person from the beginning to the end. There were two people standing on the wall of the two spaces, with their guns aimed at the three girls.


    "Be honest with us all, or the bullet will be blind. If you are really a little bit good or bad, don''t blame us for being merciless!" One of the wretched men looks at Ye Lan and others. He thinks that these girls are pretty good. Before killing them, let''s have a good time.


    The other seven people surrounded Tang Qi and entered the space next door. Their flashlights were shining on the coffin in the middle, making a cry of surprise. They came from Japan. It''s rare for them to see such a big coffin, so they were very excited.


    "Hello! Boy, is there really gold and silver in it? " Head that person can''t wait of ask a way.


    Tang Qi said, "of course. Just now, I saw it with my own eyes. The contents were taken out casually, and they were worth three or five million. When the time comes, you don''t have to do anything in your next life. Those who are popular drink spicy. "


    "Go! Take out all these treasures They were very excited and strode to the coffin to open it. But as soon as he reached out his hand, all of a sudden he stopped. A dwarf said, "no, there are so many mechanisms here. It would be bad if there would be an accident." Although they have just experienced a lot of tests of life and death, they will not experience the same ambush.


    Random arrows, traps, so many partners are dead, it''s not easy to get to the last level, of course, we can''t die here. They look at Tang Qi dead, for fear of action.


    Two of them pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "go and open the coffin!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why, are you afraid of ghosts? It''s too timid. "


    "No nonsense! Open it, or we''ll shoot! " Their idea has been well thought out. When Tang Qi opens the coffin, he makes sure there is no trap. He shoots him to death, and then he goes to deal with the three girls. In this way, we can have both money and color. Of course, Tang Qi knew that when the coffin was opened, it would be a bad day. He pressed his hand on the coffin and began to push the coffin with force, but he didn''t use any force on his hand. All he heard was a creak on the coffin. The fierce friction made several people frown


    : "can you do it well?"


    "I''ve tried my best. What do you want me to do with such a heavy thing? Besides, there are guns at my back. Who can do it well? Don''t go too far. "


    "Shut up A pistol pressed down on his temple: "how heavy can it be!"


    "Why don''t you try it yourself?" Tang Qi looks at him with a smile.


    The man snorted, walked over and pushed hard. Suddenly, his face turned red and he didn''t move. Seeing that Tang Qi could move the coffin, he thought that it was only a few hundred jin at most. Who knew it would be so heavy!


    "Smelly boy, how did you just open it?" Tang Qi looked up at the ceiling: "just now it fell from the top, and there were iron chains on it. We opened the lid together. Now you all let me alone. Of course not. I don''t need so many people to look at me. One person is enough. The rest of you will push the coffin together, or none of you will want to open it. "


    Several people think about it, all agreed to Tang Qi''s proposal, leaving a man with a gun to force Tang Qi, the rest all went to the coffin, pushing the coffin together. Tang Qi looked at the back of the wall, and Ye Lan''s line of sight relative, and then gently nodded. When I turned around and pushed the coffin hard, the rest of the people all used their milk. In fact, it didn''t play much role. Finally, the lid of the coffin slowly started to move, and the treasures


    in it were shown to the public again. "Wow! So many funerary objects! " These people are all experts. They have stolen more than one ancient tomb. Of course, they can tell whether it is true or not. When they see so many valuable jewelry, they are all in a daze, including the guy who forced Tang Qi with a gun. He stretched his neck and looked inside. Tang Qi used this opportunity to hit him in the face. The man whimpered and his nose spattered. Tang Qi seized his wrist and took his pistol.


    The others are dreaming of making a fortune when they suddenly see that Tang Qi has launched an attack. They are all very surprised and attack Tang Qi together: "what do you want to do?" One of them stabbed Tang Qi''s heart with his knife.


    Tang Qi quickly hid away, but because the other side''s speed was too fast, the knife cut his arm''s skin, and the blood stained his clothes. Tang Qi bit his teeth and said: "you son of a bitch dare to stab me?""Now the treasure is in hand. He''s useless. Kill Tang Qi!"


    Ye Lan exclaimed, "don''t kill him!"


    The two people who guard by the wall stop Ye Lan''s direction and aim at Tang Qi''s head: "boy, go to die!"


    Tang Qi pressed the coffin and jumped up. At the same time, he yelled to Ye Lan: "get them into this space! Don''t open the door later! "


    Ye Lan''s three sisters rushed over together and kicked on their back waist together. At the same time, ye Yao rushed to the key hole in the middle of the wall and began to turn the gate to quickly separate them.


    A few people know bad, immediately yelled: "a few girls want to escape! Catch them


    They want to cross to the opposite room, but ye Yao rushes in front of them and aims at them with something in her hand.


    "A pistol?"


    Ye Yao shook his head and said, "no, it''s a wolf spray."


    Poof! A burst of spicy liquid sprayed on their faces, they immediately covered their eyes and cried.


    "You are so cruel, little girl!"


    Ye Yao kicked them in the past, and the wall was completely closed at this time.


    People on this side also scolded: "bitch! How dare you escape in such a way Tang qitut said: "I think it''s naive. They don''t want to run away, they want to deal with you!" He said and fired three shots in the direction of the two men, bang bang! In the closed space, the gunfire was particularly loud, and several gunfire flashed up. But they all hit the wall, and the two


    were intact.


    Several people all burst out laughing: "smelly boy, how dare you be arrogant with your shooting technique? I think you are looking for death! " Tang Qi threw the pistol, and then quickly jumped into the coffin: "you are too naive, what I want is not to kill you with bullets, look around you, fools!" He said, pressing the coffin with one hand, and mobilizing the strength of his whole body, he pulled up the lid of the coffin. Several people were very surprised: "he''s going to hide and catch him!" They started together, but the strength of the nine men was not his opponent at all, and the coffin soon had less than a thumb wide seam left.


    Poof, poof! Even the thinnest knife in the hand can''t go in.


    Several people were trying to pull out, and suddenly someone called out: "no! It''s on fire! A lot of ghost fire People looked down and saw that the ground was full of green flames, and the flames on the wall were blazing. Tang Qigang had already thought about it. There was phosphorous powder everywhere. Just now they were almost poisoned, so he thought of using this method to subdue them. Just now the pistol hit the wall


    above, the ignition point of the stone phosphorus was low, and there was poison, so in a moment, the whole closed space was full of smoke, and the previous bones also had the formation of ghost fire, so the whole space looked very strange.


    The fire spread quickly, and these people choked and couldn''t breathe. They all fell beside the coffin, slapping the lid of the coffin.


    "Help us! We''re choking to death. " Tang Qi said: "I''m not Mr. Dongguo, so I don''t do such a thing! If you are not my people, you will not be able to save them. " He pulled the lid of the coffin up, and the last seam was gone. He was lying there, listening to the constant shouting and abuse of the nine people outside,


    coughing violently. Tang Qi didn''t move, holding his breath and waiting in the dark.


    Surrounded by countless valuable treasures, Tang Qi''s hand gently swept over them: "I''m not alone with you here. Just a moment. "


    At this time, Ye Lan and others in the next room are also very anxious. They don''t know what happened to Tang Qi.


    Nine people were shouting over there: "help! Choked to death, cough... "


    Ye Yao suddenly choked and said, "Tang Qi won''t sacrifice himself and die with them, will he?"


    "No! Don''t scare me Ye Xuan immediately cried: "let''s go and have a look."


    "Don''t go!" Ye Lan held two people: "Tang Qigang just said absolutely can''t open the door."


    "But that''s all over there! Tang Qi is bound to die. "


    Ye Lan firmly said: "no, Tang Qi must have planned. We should believe her ability."


    Three people are heartbroken, every minute every second is suffering, until everything over there is quiet down, Ye Lan finally opened the door, which is full of green fog, choking tears. Six people are in a complete coma.


    Ye Yao yelled: "Tang Qi! Where are you? " She looked around. Why did he disappear? Did something happen? She bit her lip and said, "come out! I misunderstood you just now. I''ll make up for it well, no! "


    Ye Xuan also cried: "Tang Qi, where are you?"


    WOW! The lid of the coffin is opened again and Tang Qi jumps out of it. He said with a smile: "I''m ok, ye Yao. What you said will make up for me. Don''t forget. "


    Ye Yao was a little embarrassed, but she wiped her tears and said, "is there any damage?"Tang Qi waved his hand: "don''t worry about it."


    "What do you do with these people?" Ye Xuan looks at them. "Pull down their trouser belts and tie up their clothes," Tang said. But their poisoning is very serious. If they don''t get help soon, I think they will die easily. " Although Tang Qi caught many leopards in Hecun this time, he didn''t catch a leader. All of them were small minions. In addition, another Gang, Jack Tang, had no road, so he didn''t feel happy.


    They tied them up, threw them aside and left the space together. Ye Lan raised her head and said, "how can we get up now?"

 Chapter 166

    Ye Xuan said: "just now, when we came down, there was a strong wind blowing towards us, so we didn''t fall to death like Dong Jun, but when we went up, there was a strong wind blowing us all up. It''s impossible. "


    Tang Qi looked up at it and said, "I think we have a way."


    "What shall we do?" The three girls looked up together.


    Tang Qi said: "where is the rope you are carrying? Connect them all, and I''ll keep them up. "


    "Can you be so tall?" Ye Yao looked at him in surprise. "Don''t worry, I''m so handsome. Is there anything I can''t do?" Tang Qi said and waved his arm. At that time, Lao Tzu was a famous javelin expert in the whole school, but he had been out of touch for many years. We must not implicate these three beautiful women. It''s better to use my super power


    .


    They took out the ropes in their backpacks and joined them together to form a long rope. Tang Qi made a grip of the wire Ye Yao carried with her, and then began to wave it. "You all stay away from me. I''ll hurt you by mistake." He closed his wrist and forced the rope to spin with the wind. The rope soon formed a spiral shape and kept spinning. Tang Qi threw his long grip on the net.


    The three girls looked up at the top together, and the rope flew up like an immortal. They were all shocked. This Tang Qi is really amazing!


    It''s a pity that the first iron grab didn''t catch it, and it came back again, almost hit Ye Lan. Tang Qi quickly flicked it hard, and the grab quickly wiped her chest and flew over. It damaged her clothes, which made Ye Lan scream.


    Tang Qi said with a smile to the gripper: "I didn''t expect you to be pretty. I don''t dare to touch you, and you''ll catch me too? "


    Ye Lan spat: "don''t be glib here. Throw it up again. I remember there are several stone gaps on the right


    "No problem. I made it right away." Tang Qi said, throwing the iron grip up for the second time. This time it worked.


    Tang Qi pulled hard for a while, and then made an OK sign to them: "OK, I''ll cut off, which one of you will go first?"


    "Go up, sister! You''re the fastest. " The two women said together.


    Ye Lan nods, and it''s just a waste of time to push each other away. She grabs the rope and quickly climbs up.


    Soon after, she was heard shouting down below, "OK! Come on up


    Ye Yao and ye Xuan also pull the rope up and down, and soon they all come up. They shout together to let Tang Qi come up.


    "No problem, I''m coming!" Tang Qi grabbed the rope and was about to go up, but suddenly he felt the ground roar and began to shake violently. Tang Qi didn''t expect that he almost sat on the ground. "Shit! Is this an earthquake? " The surrounding walls began to drop stones and debris, and the phosphate powder on the walls and the ground gave birth to fire again because of the friction of the stones, and there was a thick smoke rolling below. The green flame rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi closed his breath, bent down and coughed violently.


    Ye Lan said in a hurry: "come up, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said: "if you don''t dare to enter to save people, these people will die!"


    "But we can''t get rid of them at all! Ah Ye Lan said is also a scream, the ground under their feet also began to constantly shake up, originally it is not very solid, this almost collapsed again.


    Ye Lan pushed her two younger sisters towards the back: "don''t stay here, follow the original road back!"


    "Sister! We can''t risk you on your own


    "You can''t let three people stand here on the ground. Let''s go!"


    Ye Yao shouts to the pit below: "don''t care about Tang Qi! Come up by yourself! It''s going to collapse here, too! " "I see!" Tang Qi yelled, and then he was ready to grasp the rope, but suddenly there was a creaking sound behind him. Looking back, he couldn''t help but feel his soul flying out of the sky. It turned out that the ground under the coffin began to sink slowly. It turns out that when the ancient people built this tomb, they expected that someone would come to steal the tomb, so once there were too many people, they would start the automatic device, and the ground below was designed like quicksand, which would submerge the whole coffin, so there was no way to make it come up again.


    Tang Qi bit his teeth and ran over. He used his super power to stop the coffin from sinking, but he couldn''t do it at all. The sand was passing away, and soon the coffin didn''t go down a fifth of its depth.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing down there?" Ye Lanji called.


    Around the continuous smoke rushed, coupled with the falling stones, Tang Qi thought hard to open the lid of the coffin. "No! I can''t let these treasures go away! " He took off his clothes, dumped all the things in the bag on the ground, and began to grab the jewels inside. The precious clothes were first stuffed into his backpack, and then he didn''t care what was valuable or not. Grab themWith what is what, muddleheaded installed a big bag, the clothes are also full, hanging on his body, backpack to the back. He nearly broke his neck.


    "Grass! I''m tired to death! " Now his belt is full of jewelry, and he wears many necklaces on his neck. But the falling speed of the coffin is faster and faster, and the coffin is only a little exposed.


    Tang Qi knew that it would be too late if he didn''t go, but there were still nearly one third of the treasures he didn''t have time to take. These are all bronze vessels used for sacrifice. They are too heavy to handle. There are valuable cultural relics. I hope later archaeological excavation can dig them out.


    Tang Qi jumped to one side and watched the coffin disappear into the sand. Then he quickly grasped the rope and quickly climbed up. Ye Lan felt that there was a heavy object pulling the car, and quickly pulled it up. Tang qisou climbed up. Just as he jumped up, there was a violent collapse sound below, and smoke rushed up. Both of them were rushed out for more than ten meters by a burst of air flow and knocked down on the ground.


    There was constant shaking below, and none of the injured people in it was estimated to be gone.


    Ye Yao and ye Xuan had been pushed to a safe place by their elder sister. Seeing Tang Qi coming out, they cried out: "come here! Your place is dangerous, too. "


    Tang Qi, too tired, gasps and holds Ye Lan: "let''s go! Let''s get out of here! " Ye Lan nodded, and they started to run. The ground behind them began to collapse. Bursts of rumbling sound made their ears really deaf. Tang Qi knew that no matter how slow they were, they lost their lives, and began to run. Ye Lan gradually couldn''t run any more, and he almost fell to the ground with a faltering under his feet, and there was a large collapse behind him.


    She choked, "you Run by yourself, I can''t do it! "


    "How can that be? I hold you As Tang Qi says this, he picks up Ye Lan and strides forward. Ye Yao and ye Xuan stare at Tang Qi with gray dust on their faces, ragged clothes, gold and silver in their arms. It''s funny and awkward.


    But Tang Qi said, "are you still waiting for food here? Don''t leave now


    "Oh Several people began to run forward, ran for nearly 20 minutes, and finally came to the entrance position. A strong light came in from the crack, which made several people unable to open their eyes.


    "We''re out at last!"


    Ye Lan said: "I don''t know whether our task is smooth or not. I''m really sad."


    "I''m a sister, too. Dong Jun died." Ye Xuan choked.


    Although they have experienced so many tasks, they have never experienced such a terrible experience in ancient tombs. They are all sad.


    Ye Yao''s hand touched the necklace around his neck and said, "Tang Qi, did you just do it for these things?"


    Tang Qi said: "there is no way. Who knows if the coffin can be saved."


    "Let''s go out." Yelandao. "No! Outside here is the back hill of the park. Someone must have seen it. Now we''ll hide it so that no one can see it. Otherwise, if these people know that there are treasures below, they will go down again, and there will be great danger at that time. " Tang Qi took all these things down.


    "You''re right." Several people put all the jewelry in Tang Qi''s clothes into their backpacks. These things are particularly dazzling with the sunshine. But they have no desire to be greedy. When it''s loaded, go out.


    When the four men came out, they saw a lot of adventurous climbers. When they saw their disheartened appearance, they couldn''t help laughing. What did these people do?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "these people don''t know what we went through last night."


    Ye Lan sighed: "the coffin is gone. Now I don''t know whether I will be punished by the people above."


    "No! We''ve been through so many dangers that we just want to be punished? " Tang Qi looks at them curiously.


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "but we didn''t succeed in protecting treasure after all. Who knows if it will be deducted. "


    "Nothing! It''s OK to deduct salary. I''ll make it up for you. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    A few people walked for a while, came to the foot of the mountain, far to see a few people in black to meet.


    "Mr. Tang Qi, Mr. Qin is waiting for you. Just a moment, Miss Ye. "


    Ye Lan nodded and looked back at Tang Qi: "if there''s anything wrong, just put the responsibility on us."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I am such a person?"


    "Listen to us anyway." Ye Xuan also said. All three of them looked at Tang Qi with concern. Let him feel very warm. Nod to them: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Tang Qi follows a man in black to a Huiteng car. As soon as the door is opened, Qin Boming smiles at him.


    "You had a hard time last night."Tang Qi got into the car and said with a smile: "although it''s hard, the coffin fell down. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "What happened?"


    Tang Qi said the story again: "I don''t know why Hecun leopard and Jack don didn''t go down." Qin Boming leaned back in his chair and said: "in fact, some experts have discussed it last night. The ancient tomb found in this place is actually a fake. There is no treasure at all. It is the bomb left here by the Japanese at the beginning, so they withdrew temporarily. Forget about it. All we have to do is to


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi immediately stretched out his hand and said, "wait a minute. There is no ancient tomb in this place. Who said that So what are we seeing? "


    Qin Boming said with a smile: "Tang Qi, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything we do. If the disadvantages outweigh the advantages, we can only give up some things. We have decided to keep it as a secret." Tang Qi frowned and said, "why?"

 Chapter 167

    Qin Boming carefully explained to Tang Qi: "because there is a lot of phosphorus below, we can''t use excavators, otherwise the fire will burn and the surrounding environment will be destroyed, affecting the lives of hundreds of thousands of people."


    "I understand. In addition, I also know that the people around me will certainly take risks to enter. At that time, more damage will be in sight. I don''t know how many casualties there will be. " Qin Boming put up his thumb and said, "smart! So we have to say to the outside world that this ancient tomb does not exist. We will dig it slowly when we have conditions in the future. At the same time, we can drive out two groups of people. It''s the best solution. " Compared with the excavation of ancient tombs, Qin Boming considered more about the impact of these things on the people.


    Tang Qi also expressed his understanding: "I understand, we still need to be people-oriented."


    "Just understand, but don''t worry, the secret won''t be drowned out." Qin Boming said with a smile: "then go back and have a rest. You have made great achievements this time. I will thank you very much. Besides, don''t tell Mickey about my coming to suhai for the time being. "


    When Tang Qi was about to get off the bus, he suddenly said, "no! What about what we found in the grave... "


    "It''s rare for you to be so honest. Deal with those things yourself. Remember, only a few of us know about this. Don''t go outside Qin Boming said seriously.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "well, old man, I know."


    Qin Boming told him to take care of Mickey and so on, and then told him to leave. The car left quickly.


    Ye Lan and others ran to Tang Qi at this time: "what''s the matter? Did he criticize you? "


    "I''m so handsome, he has nothing to criticize me for doing?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s forget what we experienced last night."


    Three people Oh one, the facial expression is somewhat disappointed, after all, their own efforts turned into zero, but they are all obedient to the overall situation of the people, will not say much.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, don''t be sad. I''ll treat you to dinner. Besides, these things will be ours in the future, which can be regarded as a good thing. "


    "There''s no time. We''re going back." They said that they gave Tang Qi their backpacks: "jewelry can''t be taken. Besides, we don''t know how to protect it. If it breaks down, it''s not good."


    Tang qiyileng: "where are you going?"


    "Of course, it''s back to Yujing. We''re all sent there. Of course, we have to go back when we''re done." Ye Yao said, pointing to a nearby car. Tang Qi is a little depressed. After so many hardships together, just having a better relationship with them, is he going to leave?


    Tang Qi said: "you leave the number for me. I can find you when I go to Yujing later."


    "No, we can''t give you contact information. It''s a rule." Ye Yaodao.


    "Falk! What kind of rule is this! Can''t even make a phone call? " The regret of Tang Qi.


    Before they left, ye Xuan suddenly ran back and handed Tang Qi a small walkie talkie: "this thing is our high-tech. You can leave us a message at any time. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "sometimes your high technology may not work well. Like the compass like a fan. "


    Ye Xuan blushed: "indeed. We will improve. Then I''ll go! " "Wait a minute! You can keep it. It''s worthless. Keep it as a souvenir. " Tang Qi suddenly stops her hand with three identical cat''s eye rings on it. It was just picked out of those jewels. Although the appearance is not impressive, but the texture is very pure, at least worth three or five million, of course


    can''t tell them the truth.


    Ye Xuan clenches the ring, takes a quick glance at him, and then comes running. Tang Qi looks at their back and feels lost. Such a beautiful girl didn''t stay here to be my wife, but she left. It''s really helpless. Tang Qi carries these treasures and doesn''t go home to eat or change clothes. First, he goes to his own Tangmen jewelry. Of course, these things can''t be sold. Let''s take them as our own treasures. But to his surprise, his antique shop didn''t open in the morning! Today is the seventh day of junior high school. When the market is full of people, other stores have opened to welcome customers. This side is still closed, which makes Tang Qi feel very strange.


    Since Tang Qi rescued Xu Wei and asked her to take care of the business of Tangmen antiques, she has always been conscientious. She will not leave her duty without permission even when she is sick. It''s nothing like laziness. Is something wrong with her? Tang Qi feels very worried. He walks to the door quickly. All the locks on the security door are retracted. Tang Qi takes out the key and opens the door by himself. It''s very clean. It''s Xu Wei''s usual style. The account book is locked inside the counter, and it''s in good order. The money is also neatly put in the drawer.


    "Nothing seems to have happened? Where is she? " Tang Qi temporarily locks the jewelry in his backpack in the safe and starts to check the cash in the drawer. The account is very clear. Where has Xu Wei gone.


    At this time, a man came in quickly from the outside and said breathlessly, "Tang Qi, are you here?"Tang Qi is relieved. It seems that she is all right, and she is very thoughtful. He did not look up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Xu Wei, are you late? Be careful that I deduct your salary. "


    Xu Wei did not speak outside, suddenly fell to the ground with a plop. Tang Qi was startled and looked up at the counter. Xu Wei fell on the ground and fainted! "What''s going on?" Tang Qi rushed over and picked her up. Then he found that her face was pale and her body was very weak. Tang Qi pressed her forehead with his hand. In his hand, he could feel the dark air in her body. But it''s not very serious. It should be that her body can''t bear some of her worries.


    He put his hand on it, the energy slowly entered her body, the mass of black gas spread out under his strength.


    Xu Wei finally opened her eyes. Seeing that she was in his arms, she struggled to get up in a hurry: "sorry, I''m late."


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the relationship between us? Don''t be so flustered. But I see something is wrong with your body


    Xu Wei sighed and avoided his eyes: "maybe these days are too tired."


    "Don''t tell the truth." Tang Qi''s hand pinched her white porcelain like chin: "don''t lie to me. To tell you the truth, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wei is so embarrassed that she doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, someone strode in: "are you there, Vera? I''ve come to pick you up for dinner. " A lewd man came in wearing an expensive T-shirt, four or five strings of agate beads on his wrist, a Rolex diamond watch in the middle, a platinum chain around his neck with the thickness of little fingers, and eight jadeite rings on his ten fingers. In a word, I am rich, quite rich!


    Tang qiyixiao, this is the basic configuration of the general upstarts. Seeing that Xu Wei was being held by a disheartened guy, his face sank.


    "Xu Wei! Who is this man? What do you have to do with him! "


    When Xu Wei heard his voice, she trembled all over, grasped Tang Qi and said, "I hate him! I''m sorry for you


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Xu Wei didn''t have time to say anything. She sobbed and felt very sorry for Tang Qi.


    At this time, the man is still shouting: "what''s the relationship between you and this man?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what''s the relationship between me and her? Why tell you? You ah that is a green onion to run to my shop to be wild? "


    The man was stunned and looked at Tang Qi carefully: "it''s you! Good boy, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Do you know me? "


    Tang Qi sniffed: "I only know beautiful women. Who knows which bridge you came from."


    "Ha ha! I''m the boss of fidelity Pavilion! You have not forgotten the hatred of that day This person seems to have been waiting for revenge on Tang Qi for a long time, and suddenly he becomes arrogant and comes to Tang Qi. Tang Qi suddenly remembers that a while ago when they were visiting the antique market, a scrap Bracelet cost 200000 yuan. As a result, Tang Qi found out what was in it and bought it. Then he opened a bracelet worth 10 million yuan and gave it to Mickey. This person wanted to buy back


    at that time, but they drove him away.


    I didn''t expect this guy to change his clothes and become a local tyrant after he disappeared for a few days.


    The man pinched his waist and pointed to Tang Qi and said, "I tell you, your man owes me ten million yuan now. I want her to marry me. No one can stop me. What are you doing, Wei''er? Come and have dinner with me


    He said, reaching for Xu Wei''s arm, Xu Wei exclaimed: "Tang Qi! Help me Tang Qiyi grabs Xu Wei''s wrist and blocks her in front of him: "get out of here!" His fist hit the man on the shoulder. The man pedaled a few times directly from the inside of the shop into the outside and sat on the ground. He covered his tail vertebrae and began to yell out loud: "bitch! Now that you see someone supporting you, are you different? Then give me the money back! "


    Tang Qi took a broom to the door and said, "don''t you go away? I''ll kill you He said, waving a broom, hit the past.


    Around a lot of pedestrians all came to watch: "what''s going on?"


    "I know this man. He''s the boss of fidelity Pavilion. Is there a fight between the two families?"


    The man covered his face with his arm and ran out: "you wait for me! I''m not finished with you! I''ll go and get your debt certificate right now! " He said and left quickly. This time I must make you lose face!


    Tang Qi went back to see Xu Wei. She had already stood up and started to pack up her things: "Tang Qi, I''m sorry, it''s something I did. Don''t worry. I''ll turn myself in and go to jail. You won''t lose money."


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "am I such a person who doesn''t care about you? What''s going on? Did he let you in? "


    On hearing this, Xu Wei couldn''t help sobbing: "I''m sorry, Tang Qi! I really didn''t expect him to be so mean"Well, I''m responsible for everything. You didn''t eat, either. Let''s eat and talk as we eat." Tang Qi tidied up, changed his clothes, locked the door, took Xu Wei to the nearby breakfast shop and bought a table of delicious food.


    Tang Qi kept giving her food: "have a good meal, tell the matter, I promise I can solve everything." Xu Wei finally began to speak under his comfort: "the day before yesterday, I accidentally smashed one of his bracelets. It''s said that the bracelet was worn by Empress Dowager Cixi. It''s quite valuable. I don''t know what to do. " She sobbed.

 Chapter 168

    Seeing her crying, Tang Qi quickly comforted her and said, "it''s OK. You know what we need most is money. Tell me what happened and I''ll find a way Xu Wei nodded and explained the matter. It turned out that when Tang Qide was away the day before yesterday, the boss of fidelity Pavilion suddenly came to the store. He also specially called on many bosses from his neighbors and customers to come in together. He said that he had a treasure in his hand and wanted to give it here. He said it was not wrong, but he didn''t have so much money in his hand. I hope it can be taken over here . "How can this be possible? He must hate me about the bracelet before, and he will find a chance to revenge. It can''t be given to us with good intentions. " Although the two families do business here, they never have any contact with each other at ordinary times, so when Tang Qi heard that he had come to deliver things, Ma decided that something was wrong.


    Xu Wei said: "that''s what I said, but I can''t get rid of him in front of so many people. He has to take out an emerald bracelet. We''ve specially brought it here for appraisal. People around here also say that you are an expert in this industry, and you can definitely see the truth. "


    "So what''s the quality of that bracelet?"


    Xu Wei said, "most of what I know about antiques is the knowledge you get from your body and books. It seems that it''s good. The bracelet made of suede jade is a rare purple warm jade. It''s very good."


    "Purple Jade Bracelet..." Tang Qi said: "this kind of bracelet is generally popular in the late Yuan Dynasty. Generally speaking, it''s three or five hundred thousand. If the quality is better, you can buy more than one million." "But he said that the other party asked for eight million yuan, and he didn''t have that much money. He asked us to buy Tangmen antiques, but I always refused, saying that I didn''t have that much money because the boss was away. He insisted on leaving the bracelet for me to think about, and then left. I was afraid that he had any shady plan, and I didn''t dare to move it. Who knew that something would happen the next day! "


    It turns out that this guy kept saying that he didn''t have money to take the bracelet the day before yesterday. Who knows, he suddenly changed his mind the next day and said that he wanted to take the bracelet away, because a buyer appeared to ask for 10 million to buy the bracelet. Of course, Xu Wei couldn''t wait for him to leave.


    But at that time, he opened the bracelet box, and the amazing scene happened. The bracelet was in two!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how is it broken?" "It was disconnected from the middle. At that time, a group of us looked good. Many people have proved it, but who knows that there was a crack in the night! He said that I destroyed it, but it has nothing to do with me! I really didn''t touch the


    box. " She cried even more.


    "So this guy saw that the bracelet was broken and let us lose money," Tang said "Yes! He said that we should buy it at a price of 10 million yuan. If we don''t lose money, we will file a lawsuit. The most incredible thing is that many people saw the complete Bracelet when they gave it to me! Who can destroy it but me? " Xu Wei wrongly wiped her tears. Moreover,


    he also threatened Xu Wei to accompany her to open a house: "if you are obedient and everything is easy to say, maybe I won''t let you lose money as soon as I''m happy. If you don''t agree, I''ll let you lose money! I''ll do it myself. "


    Tang Qixin said, this guy''s hatred is still great. At the beginning, I refused to give him 10 million bracelets, so he wanted to revenge me and ask me to compensate him 10 million. Let me eat this dumb loser. Xu Wei said: "he''s harassing me all the time, and he''s furtive about the things in the store. He wants to take them away. In order not to let him steal your antiques, I have to close the business all the time. Today, I''m ready to resign and turn myself in. I have no money to compensate 10 million yuan, so I can only go to jail. I don''t want to implicate you... "


    Tang Qi grabbed the meal paper and wiped her tears: "don''t cry. Let me see the bracelet." "Yes! I forgot all such important things Xu Wei quickly takes out a box from her backpack and hands it to Tang Qi. It is an ordinary texture paper box with a protective foam inside, and a few layers of wrapping paper are torn off. Tang Qi can see a purple jade bracelet without


    .


    Facing the sun, the jade is crystal clear, with some flocculent sediment in it. It looks really good, but there is an obvious crack on it, which has been split in two when it is picked up.


    Tang Qi took the bracelet and said, "it''s strange. If there were such a big crack, you should have noticed it."


    "No! I really had a good look at it at that time. Besides, many bystanders can prove it. Here is the disadvantage. Who thought it would be broken the next day! At that time, surveillance in the store showed that no one had ever been in or out of the store. "


    Tang Qixin said that we should not have left the bracelet at that time, just give it back to him. But we don''t want to scold her now. After all, it''s 10 million. It''s bad if Xu Wei is forced to commit suicide.


    "What shall we do? I really want to make you lose 10 million? " Xu Wei said tearfully. Tang Qi said with a smile: "the beauty he wants is Lao Tzu''s money, his wife, friends and family. Everyone can spend it, but these swindlers can''t spend it!" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to cover the jade bracelet, and immediately heard the hint given by the bracelet: Hotan jade warm jade bracelet, of high quality, worth 300000 yuan, splitAfter the pattern was naturally broken, it was supplemented by a special silk carving process. "It turns out that the bracelet can be temporarily intact with special technology? But is the boss of the fidelity Pavilion really so good at it? I don''t think so. There must be some high-ranking people around him. " Tang Qi was a little surprised. But this method can only last about ten hours. No wonder this guy


    has to leave this bracelet with him all night.


    But this son of a bitch is really bold. He sold me $10 million for 300000 bracelets. I don''t think you want to be in this antique street! Tang Qi clenched his fist. If he didn''t teach you a lesson, he would not know how many eyes Mr. Ma had!


    "Tang Qi! I really can''t help it now. I''m sorry for you. I''m leaving now. Take good care of the antique shop in the future. Take care of yourself. " Xu Wei wiped tears, with a nostalgic look at Tang Qi, and then ready to leave.


    Her life is really a portrayal of a beautiful woman''s poor life. She finally got out of the barren county and came to suhai. With the help of Tang Qi, she started a new life again. She was cheated! I''m going to spend the rest of my life in prison.


    Tang Qi saw her staggering to leave, quickly took a few steps to hold her: "let you go? What a big deal! I''ll find a way to solve it. "


    "Can you really think of a way?"


    Tang Qi said: "of course! Who am I? Let''s go. We''ll go to the antique shop. " He pulled Xu Wei out with a smile.


    Xu Wei is full of question marks. How can such a thing be solved? He must be comforting himself.


    Tang Qi and Xu Wei go back to their shop. Good guy, it''s already a sea of people outside. The boss of fidelity Pavilion is nagging loudly with a gong in his hand. "Listen up, everyone! Tangmen antiques broke the precious jade bracelet handed down by my family, but they refused to pay for it. Now they ran away with the door closed. As for the table, we all saw it with our own eyes. Now I must sue them! Everybody help me judge! " This guy is afraid that other people


    don''t know, and he keeps yelling.


    Such a big battle has attracted a lot of people and businesses. Tang Qi is quite famous in this antique street. When we saw his accident, we were very surprised and talked about it one after another.


    Among the crowd, an old man sighed, "Wang San, I guess he''s going to harm someone''s family again."


    "Does the old man know him?" Tang said


    "Of course I do! Wang San was a rascal earlier. He made his fortune by selling fake antiques. I don''t know how much money he made. I think Tang Qi is going to suffer. " He left the crowd with a sigh.


    At this time, Wang San had rushed to the gate and said, "good boy, I didn''t come to open the door even after shouting for so long. Come on! Pry this gate open for me! I''ll take out all the things in it to pay off the debt


    All the seven or eight men in his shop agreed to get out of the crowd and wanted to enter the Tangmen antique shop by force.


    Tang Qi walked out in no hurry at this time: "what is this? Is it possible to rob in public


    Everyone was surprised and looked back to see that it was Tang Qi. WOW! Automatically and consciously dodged a path.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t have to say hundreds of millions of things in my store. If anyone dares to pry my shop open, I''ll give you a call and promise to stay in jail for 30 or 50 years. I don''t believe you''ll try! "


    These people trembled with fright. We all know that the relationship between him and mayor Du is quite good. If they are really arrested for this, it''s too frightening, so they all dare not move.


    When Wang San saw Tang Qi coming, he was very proud and walked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    "Tang Qi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I didn''t expect that you turned from a gentleman into a villain. Give me my ten million bracelets as soon as possible! " Tang Qi said with a smile: "you know exactly how much that bracelet is worth. Three hundred thousand at most. "


    Wang San''s heart moved. Tang Qi was really an expert. He could know the original price of the bracelet! It''s not bad, but even so, what can you do for me?


    He said: "ha ha, you only care about the money, as long as someone is willing to give 10 million, he is worth 10 million."


    "I want to see where the buyer is." Tang Qi looked around: "who wants to buy it?"


    "Here I am." Out of the crowd came a man in a black suit, in his thirties, with blonde hair and blue eyes. It was Jack Tang!


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "it''s you."


    Jack Tang said, "yes, we are really predestined. What''s in the tomb? "


    "I''ve got a lot of treasures." Tang Qi said.


    Jack Tang sneers. He doesn''t believe it. He''s driven out on the way, and all his subordinates are destroyed. Moreover, he heard that the grave robbers of Lianhe village didn''t come out, which confirmed the fact that Tang Qi must have achieved nothing.


    He leaned up to Tang Qi''s ear and said, "today I see what you can do to escape from Shengtian. You''ll pay for that ten million. "Tang Qi instantly understood, he knew that Wang San was such a pure benzene, no matter what, he couldn''t think of such a wonderful attention. It seems that Jack Tang thought of all this.


    Tang Qiman said: "ten million is a small case for me, but I won''t give you a cent. Everyone here knows what Wang San is? " No one talks. In fact, the owners of the store all know that Wang San is not a good man, but his peers are light. Tang Qi is too popular, so they all hate that something has happened to him, so no one helps him.

 Chapter 169

    Jack Tang''s economic ability is obvious to all. Of course, he can afford to pay 10 million yuan. At this time, human and material evidence gathered together. It seems that Wang San can blackmail him. Tang Qi had enjoyed the limelight before, and this time he was bleeding.


    Xu Wei was anxious to cry: "what can we do with these? This is the man behind him


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He looks around calmly, looking for the expert who has the ability to repair the bracelet for a short time. If Jack Tang is looking for this expert, he must be nearby.


    These people are all kinds of expression, whispering, there are Schadenfreude, there are jokes, and envy Wang San can get the skin long. There is an old man who always looks indifferent and looks at Tang Qi''s face. He is about seventy years old, his eyes are like electricity, and he is very energetic.


    Tang Qi whispered: "did you see that old man that night?"


    "Ah? But I didn''t notice... "


    Tang Qi said: "because there are so many treasures in his shop, I''m afraid Jack Tang is salivating. He must need an expert who can identify the true and false. This man''s skill is so high that he will be allowed to come in. Think about it carefully


    Xu Wei looked at him carefully and suddenly said, "yes! I remember that he was always behind Wang San that day, but he didn''t speak. But I had an impression of the ring on his hand, and I thought it was very good-looking at that time. "


    Tang Qi''s eyes swept. It turned out that the man had a black agate ring on his hand, with a platinum bracket on the outside, forming the shape of a spider. It was really special.


    At this time, Jack Tang coughed and looked at Wang San.


    Wang Sanma went to lead the God and said: "Tang Qi, what can I say now? Don''t you hurry up to lose money? Hurry up He has Jack Tang such a character to support himself, more proud, directly grasp Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi quickly back two steps, to Wang three suddenly grabbed a space, almost directly on the ground. Suddenly angry: "Tang Qi! When is it? Are you still so arrogant? Why don''t you open the shop quickly and let me take the money? Do you want to continue beating me


    Tang Qi said: "I didn''t hit you. Don''t worry too much about my money. After all, it hasn''t been decided, has it? I need to check this bracelet carefully to make sure it''s the previous one. Even if it makes me lose money, it makes me willing. "


    "Good! Since you don''t see the coffin and you don''t shed tears, I''ll help you! " Wang San gritted his teeth.


    "Tang Qi, what are you going to do..." Xu Wei looks at Tang Qi worried.


    Tang Qi took his mobile phone and sent messages to Mr. Jin, which said: "I was framed with carved silk memory. Do you know this memory?


    After a while, Mr. Jin replied: there is a small amount of TIANLIAN glue in addition to Jinyu Yinsi powder, but it will still be found. If you want to have no trace, it can only last ten hours.


    Tang Qi said thanks and put away his mobile phone. He whispered a few words to Xu Wei.


    "Why?" Her eyes widened in shock: "how can you do this?" "Don''t ask, go and get it. Hurry up, go and come back quickly. " Xu Wei nodded and left quickly from the crowd. Tang Qi himself took out the key and went to the door of the shop, unlocking it: "please come in first. Take a good look at that bracelet. " All the people gathered around to see if Tang Qi was really helpless. But Jack Tang smiles and walks in confidently. Wang Sanyi wants ten million, but he doesn''t notice Xu Wei''s leaving.


    Tang Qi stopped the old man''s direction at the door: "wait a moment, sir."


    "What do you want me to do


    "It''s something. I heard you''re good at it. If I have time, I will have a good exchange with you. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The old man''s face suddenly changed: "I''ve never heard of your skills. I don''t know what you''re talking about." He said and walked in. Tang Qi smiles. Don''t you admit it? Sooner or later, I''ll show you who you are. Everyone looked around. On the antique shelves on the walls, there were some ceramics and jade carvings, but they were all the goods of ordinary antique shops. The real valuable things were locked in the treasure box in the back. If there were no specific customers, the boss would not take them out. Of course, the key belonged to Tang Qi himself.


    Wang San Dao: "take out the bracelet and show it to everyone. Don''t think you can get rid of it."


    "Good." Tang Qi took out the box and put it on the table. All the people gathered around and looked at it carefully. The crystal clear and soft bracelet is broken into two pieces, which really makes people feel incomparable.


    Wang San pretended to be distressed and said: "everyone is optimistic! My bracelet is so good that it was completely destroyed. Now it''s too much to ask you to compensate me for my loss


    Tang Qiqiao said with a smile: "don''t worry, all the problems that can be solved with money are not problems."


    Wang Sany patted the table: "Hello! Tang Qi, are you still bargaining with me now? Do you think this is a vegetable market? "Tang Qileng said: "pay attention, my desk here is made of Hainan Huanghua pear. If it''s broken, you can afford to pay for it?"


    "You are..." Wang Sanqi didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry: "to pay how much money to discuss it, in short, I will not give 10 million.". Isn''t this playing me up? How can it be worth 10 million? "


    "No! I won''t agree to less money! " The two sides began to quarrel about how much they wanted to pay. Tang Qi gave up to 300000 yuan, but Wang Sanjian decided to pay 10 million yuan. Jack Tang thought it was strange at first, but later he understood that Tang Qi was just here to delay. Has he come up with any countermeasures?


    No, Tang Qi is a crafty guy. Don''t let him succeed. Thinking of this, Jack Tang said, "OK! Ten million. If we can''t, we won''t be polite! "


    "I''m not ready to move things. If I don''t get the money, I''ll never give up."


    Seeing that the gang is about to start robbing, Tang Qi starts to worry. Why can''t he come? He stood up, his hands open, a strong wind suddenly rushed out from the inside of his body, all of them were short of breath and couldn''t open their eyes.


    Tang Qileng said: "if you want to rob, you have to see if it''s my opponent!"


    "Good! You are going to fight Wang Sanlu is going to fight with his arms rolled up.


    At this time, a hasty footstep suddenly sounded outside: "ouch, so many people, it seems that I''m not here by chance?"


    Everyone felt that the voice was familiar. Looking back, it turned out to be old Qian! This is a famous figure in the suhai antique industry. How did he come here at this time?


    Old Qian said with a smile: "Tang Qi, what''s the matter?" Tang Qi said: "I can''t help it. I''ve been cheated and asked to accompany others. Look at that bracelet. " He said, pointing to the box. But old Qian waved his hand and said, "Hi! What''s good for you? Come and have a look at the thing you asked me to look for. I have tried my best to ask experts from several provinces before I found them. I don''t owe you a clear understanding of you? "


    He said and put a long box the size of an arm on the table.


    Tang Qi expression flustered, quickly put the box away: "this later to see it, there is no need to take out now."


    "Wait a minute! What money always takes is naturally a good thing. " Jack held the box on his horse and said, "now that we''re all here, we need to see." He has been salivating over the ancient Chinese literature. Of course, Tang Qi can''t hide it.


    Tang Qi refused to show them all the time, but Wang San had already grabbed it and put it on the table.


    "I''ll see what you''re hiding. Is that good?" Just opened the lid of the box.


    All the people present exclaimed, "ah! How could it be! " It turned out that there was a bird in the box. It was carved from the whole piece of tallow jade. It was well known that there were few big jade carvings without impurities. However, there was no impurity, grain or flocculent in this piece of jade. The most important thing was that the carvings were lifelike, and the strangest thing was that there were only a few birds It turned out that there was a turpentine lake on top of the jade. It was a rare real thing in the world to melt this little worm. These are all experts in antiques. They all salivated when they saw all the


    , and they kept tut tut tut in praise.


    "How much nature is needed to get such a treasure! It''s the best of jade. "


    "It''s not just jade, the amber on it is priceless!"


    Mr. Qian said with a smile: "you have vision. In fact, it took me three years to find this thing. It''s an account for Tang Qi. Price is the old rule. How about 12 million? "


    Tang Qi said, "thank you very much. I''ll send this money in person later. Take it back with you first. I have something else to do here. I''ll send you away first. "


    Qian Laoyi Leng: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    You see, Tang Qi has started to give orders now! It can be seen how much he cares about this treasure, so he is even more excited. This thing only costs 12 million. How much money will he make if he really sells it?


    Jack Tang takes a look at the old man. The old man nods to him, indicating that this is the real one. And he quietly reaches out his hand and gives him a gesture, which probably gives him a very satisfying number. Let Jack tangxinhua bloom. Jack Tang gives Wang San a look on his horse.


    "Tang Qi, since you can''t afford to pay so much money, you can pay us for this treasure." Wang San said.


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "you are crazy! You want to take away 12 million jade carvings from me with 300 thousand broken bracelets. Do you really think I''m easy to cheat? "


    "Ha ha, you''ve ruined my things and are still sarcastic here. That''s not good. In a word, either give me money or compensate me for this jade carving. You can do it yourself. "Tang Qi pharmaceutical looked at Wang San incisively: "I just don''t give it!"


    "Oh, I wipe it! How can you cheat me? If you don''t give it to me, you''ll be ruined! "


    Wang Sanyi, below zero, started to smash the window and kick the table. At this time, Mr. Qian said, "stop it! I probably understand what happened. Tang Qi, it''s your fault. Since you''ve destroyed other people''s things, you have to make compensation. I''m in charge. You can make compensation to them. "

 Chapter 170

    Tang Qi grabbed Mr. Qian and said, "Sir, I''ll talk to you about the cause and effect of this matter. In a word, they deliberately want to harm our money. I can''t give such an important thing to fidelity Pavilion, because giving it to him is equivalent to giving it to Jack Tang. He will take out the national treasure!


    ¡±


    Jack Tang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to think a lot, but it has nothing to do with me. If you don''t want to give the treasure, you can give it to me. I''m afraid you can''t afford it if you''re not willing! "


    "Ten million? I''ll give it to you, too "Who said it was only 10 million? I think that''s a good thing. I''m going to spend 100 million on insurance for it. " Jack don said with a smile. He knows that Tang Qi has good ability and money in this field, but he never thought that Tang Qi would be so rich, so he thinks that he must not be able to pay a hundred million yuan, so he is a must for jade carving.


    Everyone was in an uproar, a hundred million! This broken bracelet, he even wants to blackmail Tang Qiyi! It''s just blatant blackmail. Tang Qi''s face changed slightly: "you are really mean!"


    "This is business. Business naturally has its own rules. If you can''t play, you''d better quit." Wang San Dao: "I didn''t expect that there was a time when Tangmen antiques wanted to default. Let''s have a clear look!" He wanted to get the jade carving and began to wallow in the shop. The onlookers looked at his ugly appearance and said, "no matter what, we can''t have any contact with fidelity Pavilion in the future. Tang Qizhen suffered a big loss.


    Tang Qi frowned at Jack Tang and Wang San. After a while, he said, "good! I''ll give you a hundred million! But I can''t give you this treasure. Come to the shop tomorrow and get the money


    Wang San said anxiously, "that can''t be done! Who knows if you will have run away with all your belongings tomorrow. "


    "I''m not so stingy. I can give you a hundred million yuan, but I can''t give you this jade carving." Tang Qi said firmly.


    "Well, if you don''t give me 100 million yuan for one night, how about you compensate me for this jade carving?" Wang San pointed to the jade carving and said.


    Old Qian said, "well, that''s the decision. If we can''t make up 100 million yuan in one night, we will give them the jade carving. Can you do it, Tang Qi? "


    After a while, Tang Qi said, "good! I promise you, but don''t take the jade carving with you. I''ll pay you. But if you destroy my jade carving or steal it away, you will accompany me with 100 million yuan. Do you agree? "


    "Don''t worry! With so many people watching, I don''t believe you can make it all night! Master Liu, have a good inspection! " Wang San shouts, it''s a big business worth 100 million yuan. If there''s any problem, he can''t afford to take it away.


    The old man came to the front, touched the jade carving with his hand, carefully looked at the lines and colors on it, and then nodded to them: "it''s really authentic. It was made in the Southern Song Dynasty."


    Wang San''s face flashed a look of joy: "take it now! If we can''t pay tomorrow, this jade carving is ours. "


    Tang Qi and Wang San wrote down the script and watched them take the jade carving away. After a few words of comfort, they left. Now there''s a good play to watch, waiting for Tang Qi to redeem the jade carving at a great price, or let them take the treasure?


    Mr. Qian said: "when Mr. Jin called me, I was surprised. Fortunately, I have ready-made goods here, otherwise it would not be easy to deal with them. Wait to see them lift stones and smash their feet. "


    At this time, Xu Wei just ran in from the outside, she was anxious to ask how.


    "It''s all right." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wang San was walking beside Jack Tang, bending over and flattering: "I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was also depressed. Why don''t you just take him abroad? In case there is a long night and many dreams. "


    Jack Tang waved his hand: "No. It''s said that all night, so many people are watching. It doesn''t mean what they say. Is there anyone else who wants to cooperate with me in the future? It''s almost a night. By the way, Lao Liu, are you sure there''s no problem with this jade carving? "


    The old man said in a hurry, "it''s true that there''s no problem. I''ve seen it countless times." "Good. This evening, Tang Qi should not be allowed to steal it. Now Mi Qilin seems to be on a business trip. He should not be able to help Tang Qi. He has a good relationship with all the big banks and loan centers. No one can lend him money! One night, I see how he can borrow a hundred million yuan. " He said with a sneer.


    Last time I suffered a loss in the night pearl, this time I must return it with interest.


    That night, Tang Qi asked Xu Wei to call countless times to ask for a loan of Tangmen antiques, but they all got the same reply. It was too urgent to do so. The earliest one could only be lent to him three days later. Some people don''t answer Jack don''t want to offend him.


    Xu Wei cried in the end. She went to Tang Qi and said, "this time I really hurt you!"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not you. It''s the same for another one. Who knows who will win until the last minute? Let''s eat. ""But how can I do that? Why don''t I ask Wang San..."


    "Shh, it''s OK. You are not allowed to do stupid things. " Tang Qi took her hand and said, "when you come, you''ll be happy. Eat. " There are people watching them all the time. They tell Wang San everything they do. Wang San laughs with pride. Tang Qi, I see how you can be arrogant tomorrow. I want that bitch Xu Wei. I want you not only to go bankrupt, but also to be my plaything in bed.


    !


    When Tang Qi came back home, he was held in the ear by Mickey and criticized: "Why have you come up and don''t go home, where is the wild? It''s killing people to worry. "


    Shen Jiajia held the other side: "I don''t want to take part in the school exam, don''t want to graduate?"


    "Two heroines, let go, it''s so painful!" Tang Qi laughingly grabbed their little hands and was thrown aside by them.


    Zhong Yaxin also said, "isn''t it? Where did you go? I thought you had an accident."


    Tang Qidao: "there is nothing wrong below, but there is something wrong in the shop."


    "What''s the matter?" The three women asked together.


    Tang Qi said that he was blackmailed 100 million yuan with broken bracelets. They were all very angry.


    "What a shame! How can so many people just watch him cheat? "


    Zhong Yaxin said, "how much money are you short of now? I''ll transfer a sum of money with my father for the time being."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, because we have already arranged it. Let''s go to get the money tomorrow. Hey, hey. " He said, and went upstairs.


    The rest of the girls looked at each other, this boy and get along with what tricks come, seems to be very confident. On this night, the fidelity pavilion was also strictly guarded. The jade carving was carefully guarded, and no one was allowed to get close to it. After all, it involved 100 million yuan. And the businesses on this street are also waiting for daybreak to see who wins and who loses. So the next day,


    it was just eight o''clock, and the Tangmen antique shop just opened. All these people gathered together and came to the fidelity Pavilion.


    Wang San gave up Jack Tang and Lao Liu. He poured tea and snacks for them while shouting to someone to call Tang Qi: "absolutely don''t let this boy run away!" At this time, someone outside the door said with a smile: "how can it be! I''m here to pay back the money. " Tang Qi came with four girls, MI Qi, Chen Yaxin, Shen Jiajia and Xu Wei. Every man has two heavy suitcases. Bang bang! A few sounds threw the suitcase to the ground. It''s a big suitcase,


    Tang Qi opens one, which is full of colorful banknotes. Seeing other people, Jack Tang is still calm. At the moment of seeing Zhong Yaxin, he immediately walks over with a sneer on his lips. He leaned to her ear: "is this the man you like? I thought you could choose what kind of person you would not marry me. Who knows that you chose a layman in the antique industry. I''m sorry for your father. "


    Zhong Yaxin''s face was as usual: "so what? It''s better than just trying to hurt people. If I marry you, who knows if I will be killed by you one day? I want to live a few more days!"


    "You Good! I''ll make him lose. He''ll lose his fortune. He''ll kneel down and beg me. "


    "You are dreaming!" She said and went around behind Tang Qi.


    Wang San looked at so much money, his eyes were straight: "you You really got a hundred million? "


    Tang Qi said: "because the amount of soft money is too small, so we convert all the euro and meter yuan. In addition, there are more than ten boxes on the car outside our door, which is exactly a hundred million. Laozi has many friends, not what you can''t imagine. "


    All the people gave out a sound of praise. Tang Qike is really rich!


    Wang San takes a look at Jack Tang. Jack Tang looks calm. Even if he can redeem the jade carving, he still wants to pay me 100 million yuan for nothing? I''m not in a bad position.


    He waved his hand and said, "since people have brought money, find someone to count it and get some cash counters."


    "Yes Wang San''s preparation is very good. The host is not angry, he naturally relaxed, just don''t know how much he can get this one hundred million? Even if you only give me three or five hundred thousand, I will make a profit!


    But then Tang Qi said, "wait a minute! I want to have a look at my jade carving first. Who knows one night time, you have already secretly gone away? "


    Wang San said hastily, "you are just talking nonsense! Who would lose 100 million dollars in cash for 10 million dollars? Just let you have a look! " He went over himself and opened the box in full view.


    When people saw what was inside, they were shocked. Some people immediately called out: "ah! It''s broken! It''s all broken


    Wang San was also scared to cry twice. The original jade carving, which was as complete as before last night, has now become a piece of broken jade!


    The whole piece of jade was broken into 145 pieces, and it was scattered there, which made people feel sad.Everyone was whispering: "this is a good jade. How can it be broken like this?"


    "Yes! If that bracelet is broken, it can be mended with gold inlaid with jade. Now there is no way to do it! "


    Jack Tang frowned and rubbed his way from the seat. Looking at the broken jade, he slapped Wang Sanliang: "how do you do things?"


    "I don''t know! It was fine two hours ago


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the expert Lao Liu you invited has nothing to say?" The old Liu was pale and tongue tied: "you You even used Carved silk... " I used this memory to make the bracelet look good, but the other side''s skill is obviously better than his. I don''t know how many times. He looked at it carefully, and didn''t find any cracks! Tang Qi said: "what is also the use of carved silk? Did you use it? "

 Chapter 171

    "No! I don''t know anything Lao Liu waved his hand to deny it. He knew that once he admitted the skill, he would admit that Jack and don intended to kill him. I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep his name. And even if you can escape this time, more and more people will find themselves to do such things in the future. If you don''t do it, you will die!


    Jack Tang looks livid and stares at Tang Qi. "What do you want?"


    Shen Jiajia pinched her waist and said, "of course, it''s according to the rules! If you return our jade carvings and destroy them, just pay for them. "


    Shula! Tang Qi took out the compensation agreement: "how was it decided last night? If there is any accident with my jade carving, you will compensate me 100 million. Don''t forget. "


    Everyone nodded and sighed. It seems that Tang Qi was on guard! I thought he was going to suffer a loss. It seems that he thought too much. Jack Tang first looked angry, then suddenly turned into a sneer: "so what? This agreement is made between him and you. What does it have to do with me? You''re not looking for me. It''s Wang San''s fidelity Pavilion. I have something else to do. Goodbye He said and strode out. Mickey and Shen


    Jiajia quickly stop him.


    "It''s your idea! Do you want to deny it? "


    Jack Tang looked back at Wang San and said, "can you tell us now that I gave the idea?"


    Wang San looked up and saw Jack Tang''s murderous eyes. He was shocked and immediately denied it. "Nothing! It''s my own attention. It''s nothing to do with him. " Jack Tang is a famous villain in Southeast Asia who kills people without blinking an eye and has done all kinds of bad things. If it is said that his family''s life will be gone, how dare he give him up.


    Jack Tang said with a smile: "see, I have nothing to do with this, so I''m sorry I have something to do. I''ll leave first. Tang Qi, we''ll see you later." He said to give Tang Qi a thumbs up expression of admiration, and then walked quickly.


    That expert Lao Liu didn''t go out with him. He knew that once he went out with Jack Tang, he would be cut to death.


    "Tang Qi You just let him go? How could this wretch get rid of him so easily Shen Jiajia said angrily.


    Tang Qi said: "we have no evidence, as long as Wang San does not say, there is no way to catch him."


    "And now what?"


    "If you want money, it''s a huge sum of one hundred million. I don''t believe Wang San can bear so much money on his own. He will give up this guy when he returns it." At this time, Wang San was completely stupid and asked me to pay 100 million yuan. Didn''t he kill me? How can I have so much money? After thinking about it, he rushed directly to Xu Wei and knelt down at her feet: "I''m wrong! I really shouldn''t have lied to you. I''ve told you all about it. It''s the old Liu I found who lied to you with the broken table... "


    Xu Wei stepped back with fright: "no No, no! Don''t kneel down for me


    "It''s really my fault. Please forgive me!" Wang Sanpi told all the truth, but he didn''t dare to mention Jack Tang at all. He knows that Xu Wei''s heart is the softest among them. It must be effective to ask.


    All the people around scolded Wang Sany: "I can''t tell you how shameless you are!"


    "How can there be a villain like you in our Antique Street? What a shame


    Wang San didn''t care about it. As long as he didn''t lose money, even if he let me be a dog or a pig, I was willing. Basically, there is no face. Sure enough, after Xu Wei saw him kneel down to admit his mistake, she was a little softhearted and looked at Tang Qi with a embarrassed expression.


    Tang Qi said: "you really can''t take out a hundred million?"


    "Ouch! Even if I pawned my underpants, it''s not worth 100 million yuan! I really have no money. Please... " Wang San was full of tears and snot: "I have an 80 year old mother and four or five suckling children. I really can''t take them out."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t embarrass you either. You give me 10 million yuan, and the remaining 90 million yuan will be written as IOU."


    "Ah?" Wang San was stunned at first, and then began to howl: "how can I afford to give it to you? It''s nothing to write!"


    "Shut up Tang Qi''s hand pressed his face: "the 90 million will be paid by your shop. From then on, I will be the boss of fidelity Pavilion. I want you to be the honest shopkeeper for me and pay you monthly salary. Can you do it?"


    Of course, Wang San didn''t want to: "no, this is handed down from my ancestors..."


    "Ha ha, you used to be a local ruffian. There''s no truth handed down from your ancestors. If you don''t agree, go to jail and eat the nest! " Tang Qi said and kicked him.


    Wang San rolled to one side, and when he thought that his shop was gone, he beat his chest and began to cry.


    They all gloated and took leave.


    Tang Qi said: "let''s laugh at each other. We should support each other in the future. Don''t always try to cheat


    "I dare not." All of them went out laughing, all of them were smacking at Tang Qi''s good means, and their fear of him increased by several percent. Tang Qi is really a big man.Tang Qi forced Wang San to write a transfer agreement. Since then, the fidelity pavilion has become the second branch of Tangmen antique street.


    In fact, Tang Qi did this or cheap him, although this guy''s shop name is called fidelity Pavilion, but how many of the things inside are real? Most of them are inferior products.


    Tang Qi said: "I''ll give you two days off and think about what to do in the future, man. Don''t worry, I will not give you less monthly salary. Ten thousand yuan a month is enough for you to support your mother and children. "


    Wang San went out dejected. Every step he took was as hard as stepping on the swamp.


    Tang Qidao: "by the way, I almost forgot that Xu Wei will be your leader in the future. You should listen to her."


    "Yes, I know." He almost depressed to spit blood, but what can I do?


    Mickey clapped her hands and said, "Congratulations, Tang Qi! This is retribution. "


    Tang Qi said, "put away all the money."


    "Cut! Except the first one is money, the rest are newspapers. There''s nothing to collect. " Mickey said with a smile.


    The old Liu stood up and went out. Tang Qiong stopped him quickly: "wait a minute! Take your time, Mr. Liu. I have something else to say to you. "


    Lao Liu said, "what can a defeated general say. I admire you for your ability at a young age. I''m old. "


    "Ha ha, old man, I can''t make the silk carving skill used in jade carving."


    "Who is that?"


    "Come with me, please. Someone wants to see you." Tang Qi is still polite to him and points to the car outside the gate with a smile.


    Lao Liu looked at Tang Qi with a puzzled look on his face and followed him out.


    Shen Jiajia also looked out curiously: "who is Mr. Liu?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s classify the antiques here first, and take off the brand of fidelity Pavilion." Xu Wei said with a smile.


    Several girls began to count the goods here.


    Tang Qize took Lao Liu to the car. There was an old man sitting in the car. He was kind-hearted. It was Mr. Jin. When Lao Liu saw him, he was shocked and said, "it''s you! Elder martial brother, why are you here? " Mr. Jin said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you have disappeared for many years. I didn''t expect to meet you again in this place. As soon as Tang Qi mentioned this silk carving craft, I knew it must be made. " It turns out that old Jin and old Liu are brothers from the same school. At the beginning, they were all learning all kinds of jade making techniques with an old


    master, and their antique identification knowledge was also enlightened by their teacher Fu. After they left, they never met again.


    Old Liu sighed: "I knew it! You are the only one who can be better than me. I really admire you. " He said: "ha ha, this jade carving was already broken when I got it. I think it''s very valuable, so I''ll make it up and keep it for myself to enjoy. Who knows Tang Qi had such a thing yesterday, so I just used it." At the beginning, when Tang Qi helped, Mr. Jin was worried that Lao Liu would help him when he saw him, so he entrusted Mr. Qian to deliver the jade carving, because he was also a famous expert, so he cheated him.


    "I feel very ashamed to help the tyrant." Old Liu sighed.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know why the old man is related to the jack Tangqi case?"


    "Can I not say it? Everyone has something to hide. "


    "Of course you can not! But old man, you just mend a bracelet for him now, but it''s not sure what he will ask you to do in the future. If you follow him all the time, what will be the good result in the future? Don''t harm others or yourself. There''s still time for you to get out. "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s advice, Lao Liu immediately clenched his fist and said, "you''re right, but my evil is in his hands now. I don''t care."


    "Your son? What happened to him? " Old Jin asked eagerly.


    Lao Liu sighed: "who would have thought that I had raised such an evil animal in my life?" After Liu left his school, he went to a jade processing factory in Southeast Asia as a technical consultant because of his excellent craftsmanship. His life was very nourishing. Who knows that his son, because he has no worries about food and clothing since he was a child, and his mother''s doting on him, has become a dandy. He has done all kinds of bad things in his life. It''s killing his mother.


    "I cut off his financial supply and credit card. I thought he could correct it. But one day, when I went to the warehouse, I found out that this guy had exchanged several pieces of my precious art for money!" Lao Liu griped his hair with grief.


    Tang qixindao, this is the saying that loving mother is more defeated?


    Mr. Jin said, "that''s amazing! All your collections are national treasures! " "Yes! I went to Jack and asked him who bought it. I went to him, hoping to redeem things. Who knows that he bought my son only three or five million. If I want to redeem, he will increase to thirty-five million! I really can''t take it out


    , he said that if you really want to change it back, you can''t help it. "Tang Qi said, "do you help him with his work?"


    "Alas! He asked me to help him earn a hundred million yuan and give me back my baby. I just met you after Huaxia did something. I thought I could go back when I got this 100 million yuan. Who knows, as long as there is such a situation


    Mr. Jin said anxiously, "you! What a fool. Can you believe Jack don? He just wants to take advantage of you. In case of an accident, he''ll be given a helping hand. Don''t you know the fate of Wang San? " Lao Liu was silent. He didn''t understand this, but now it''s hard to ride a tiger.

 Chapter 172

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, what I''m worried about now is another thing. If you are not at home, can''t your son sell your precious things at will?" "My treasure has been changed to a safe place, and he is now under the control of Jack don. He won''t steal my things. It''s just that I''m worried that my son''s life will be lost if I fail this time. I just have this one son. I really can''t accept it Sometimes I think it''s better to let him


    die! " As Lao Liu said, he burst into tears.


    Looking at Tang Qi, Mr. Jin said, "I want to ask for your help in this matter."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t talk about it, old man. I''ll find a way to get him out. It''s thanks to your help that Jack Tang can be defeated this time. Of course, I''d like to reciprocate. "


    "Good! I''m relieved with your words. Lao Liu, listen to me. Don''t contact Jack Tang any more. Your son will be rescued by him. Although my apprentice is young, he has great ability. You can rest assured. "


    Lao Liu was filled with emotion and choked and said, "thank you. If my son can really come out, I will ask him to kneel down and thank you." Three people discussed, in order to be afraid of other people''s trouble, Lao Liu temporarily hide in the Jin family for a period of time, Tang Qi is responsible for finding out where his son is now trapped. In this regard, Lao Liu can not provide many clues. He only knows that the last time he received a phone call from his son was in the late night ten days ago. On a ship, he called from someone else''s mobile phone and said that he was in an underground trading market and all of them were antiques.


    Mr. Jin frowned and said, "it seems that the antique trade in suhai doesn''t take place at night. And it''s still on the boat, which is even more strange. "


    Tang Qi said: "can it be that after the direct transaction is completed, it will be directly shipped out by ship?" "It''s possible! In a word, we must find out. I''m taking Lao Liu back now. Let''s inform each other as soon as we have any news. " Tang Qi got out of the car and watched them leave. Then he went back to the fidelity Pavilion and saw several girls checking all the antiques in it. All the valuable things were put on the table. All kinds of porcelain, jade and carvings, as well as some unknown calligraphy and paintings, are all over the room.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had come back, he quickly asked, "the old man has gone?"


    Tang Qi said: "he is a friend of Mr. Jin, and I promised him to help him find his son." When he told the story, the women sighed.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "how could suhai have such a strange treasure trading market on board? Why don''t I know? "


    "I suspect that all the goods sold here are stolen goods, and then they were sold on the ship, and then they went straight out on the high seas, and they all went abroad."


    "How could that be?"


    Tang Qi said: "the most important thing now is not to save people, but to destroy the market. And you? What are you up to? "


    Xu Wei pointed to a piece of antiques in front of her: "I''m responsible for recording and taking photos, and the others are responsible for putting everything aside for me. Some of them have already been sold. "


    Shen Jiajia said, "well, do you think these are very valuable?"


    Tang Qi picked up a green disk: "this thing is very good."


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "this is a Tang Dynasty inscription on the jade chip of Sparus macrocephalus. It costs 100000 yuan. Do you think it''s worth that much? "


    "It''s not worth money. I think it''s about thirty yuan, not more than fifty yuan at most." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Ah? Why? Isn''t this precious? " Shen Jiajia took a look at the records above and asked curiously.


    Tang Qi rubbed his fingers against the bottom of the porcelain and said with a smile, "the porcelain of the Tang Dynasty has always been as bright and clean as jade. It''s very elegant and the grain is very moving. But this one is selected from the big workshop and can be taken home to serve food."


    Shen Jiajia curled her lips: "this big liar is still cheating people with such things! It''s crazy to sell 30 yuan for 100000 yuan. "


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin picked up an orange water agate and took a look at it: "it''s very nice. It''s very beautiful. Our jewelry store should make one like this."


    Mickey looked at an account book and said, "it seems that someone has already bought it. The price is 88000 yuan. I will come to get it in a few days." Tang Qi''s hand covered his arm and immediately said, "no! The material of this arm is the most handcuffed agate. The color and pattern are all added at the back. It''s not worth money at all. It''s more than 800 yuan for him. If one day he finds out that he''s been trapped, won''t he smash our signboard? No,


    if you can sell it to him, just tell him the truth. "


    Xu Wei said: "but this was taken out by the fidelity Pavilion at that time. It has nothing to do with us." Tang Qi said with a smile, "but now it''s ours. We can''t ruin our Tangmen antique signboard just to make some money." When doing business, we must consider a long way to go. Wang San''s business method is only a temporary gain, but after a long time, all the guests will be lost. That is to say,


    Bian Tangqi didn''t take away his palace this time, which should not last long.Xu Wei nodded and said, "I understand."


    Mickey, Tang Qi is really good. I''d rather lose money than hold our reputation. Dad will praise him when he knows.


    "I''ll take a look at it again. If it''s true, I''ll let it go. If it''s false, I''ll make it clear to the sellers." Tang Qi said.


    After a busy morning, Tang Qiyi inspected all kinds of antiques and found that only 400 of the 1800 odd pieces of antiques in the shop were real, and almost none of those paintings and calligraphy were real. All of them were fakes of later generations.


    Tang Qixin said: Wang San is really bold. He dares to sell such a thing!


    At this time, Mickey yelled: "Tang Qi, help us lift this shelf, there seems to be a small cabinet inside." "OK, no problem." Tang Qi came by to help. This boxwood shelf is exquisitely made, with a lot of patterns carved on it. Although the wood is not very good, you can see that it''s a famous craftsman''s hand with this craftsmanship. He raised his shelf and was ready to move with some girls.


    At this time, there was a cry outside: "no! You can''t move this shelf! " A few people look back, an old man with white hair, came in in a hurry, followed by Wang San. He bowed his head and did not dare to look at Tang Qi. The old man, dressed in a long coat and with a goat''s beard, was quite rude. After he came in, he grabbed several people by the shoulder and asked them to let go: "these are all my things. Who allowed you to move?" They let go and looked at the old man.


    "Tang Qi said with a smile:" how to find, find help you out? Wang San, do you want to break the debt


    Wang San said: "I''m not a defaulter. There''s still a part of Mr. wood here. It''s not just mine. You know what I have, but I want him to take it. "


    Mickey looked up and down at the old man, and then suddenly said, "ah! I remember, you are the senior mugao! "


    The old man frowned and thought, "are you mi Qilin''s little girl? I didn''t expect to have grown so big! In a word, let me finish the work first and I''ll talk to you. "


    He said, took out a large suitcase, put on gloves, Tang Qi to find out the authenticity of those began to pocket inside. Just the same. Very careful. Wang San asked for help: "can I help you?"


    "Get out of my way! What can you do with it Cried the old man.


    Wang San could only stand on one side with an embarrassed look on his face.


    Xu Wei held him in a hurry: "how can you do that? It''s all from my store. How can you do that? "


    "These are not yours, they are mine! Go away, all of you The old man pushed Xu Wei hard. He was very old, but he had a lot of strength. He pushed Xu Wei back a few steps and almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, he was held by Tang Qi.


    "Are you all right?" He asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Stop him quickly!" Xu Wei pushes Tang Qi in a panic.


    Tang Qi went over and squatted in front of the old man: "you said this thing is yours. Is there any evidence? I won''t let you out if I can''t show you the evidence. "


    Mugao stares at Tang Qi: "am I not enough evidence? Mitch, you tell him who I am! Who''s so arrogant before he''s too young! " Mi Qi said: "his name is mu Gao. He was the first person to appreciate antiques in suhai city before. He was once named the first person in Asia and won the international prize. My father was almost thrown out of business once. It was him who came out that we were OK, so my father respected him very much."


    Mugao said with a proud smile: "did you hear that? How can I cheat you with my identity! These things are all my treasures. They are put on Wang San''s consignment. If you dare to stop me, I''ll be rude to you. I''ve offended Mu Gao and made you unable to get along in antique street! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "even so, you can''t come in and grab things. I won''t let you take them. Unless you show evidence. "


    When mugao listens to it, he suddenly gets angry. He rushes over and wants to fight with Tang Qida, but he is held by Wang San.


    "Don''t worry, old man, I told him." Wang San said, "I have the evidence! Here, these things are put here by his old people, not in my shop. If you think about it, I don''t have so many good things. " He said and handed Tang Qi a contract. It said that mugao entrusted him to sell antiques. It said that for each piece sold, he would get a 5% commission. The items mentioned above are all genuine. The date was a year and a half ago. Tang Qi read


    the documents, and it was not the cost, because the time of the notary office could not be counterfeited.


    But looking up, Wang San''s face was full of complacency. He seemed to be saying, I can''t imagine that you are busy, and all you get are fakes, and I don''t suffer much!


    "What should we do, Tang Qi? Do you really want him to take all these things away? "


    Mugao said: "anyway, now this thing is mine, I want to take it away! Have you read the contract, too? " He said that he would continue to put these babies in.Tang Qi continued to stop him: "since the evidence is solid, of course, it''s not qualified to take it away. But since we have signed an agreement with the fidelity Pavilion, we should continue to sell here. Do you mean to take it away? "


    "What do you mean?" The old man glared at Tang Qi. Tang Qi said: "it says that it can''t be moved for three years, so you''d better leave it here for three years. Don''t worry. If you sell it, I''ll give you commission according to the contract."

 Chapter 173

    Tang Qi''s words changed mugao''s face: "the person I was looking for was Wang San. Now the boss here has changed. Why should I put this thing here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no way, because the object you signed at that time was our fidelity Pavilion. You can''t take these things away." "Little girl, please say something for me!" Mugao turned to Miki: "at the beginning, I helped your father. You can''t let people bully me like this! Can''t you be such a tutor of the rice family? If you don''t help me, I''ll throw myself around here. If you don''t let me, I won''t let you go! "


    Mi Qi was also very embarrassed, and pulled Tang Qi aside and said, "I don''t think you are such a greedy person. Otherwise, give it back to him. Otherwise, he will come to my house to make trouble. How ugly."


    Tang Qi said to Mu Gao, "well, for Mickey''s sake, I''ll let you take half of the things, and the rest will stay with me. If you don''t agree with this, we can only go through legal procedures."


    Mugao and Wang San go to the corner and murmur for a while. They seem to be discussing something. They also know that it is unreasonable to do so, so they agree to Tang Qi''s request.


    "Good! But I''ll choose the half myself! " Mugao road.


    "Yes, please. Xu Wei, register and see what he has chosen. " Tang Qi said. "Yes! I know! " Xu Wei took photos of the things he took with her mobile phone, and used the document he just gave to make records, for fear that he would take too much. Mu Gao began to put the treasure in the box. Tang Qi looked on coldly and found Wang San standing on one side. Instead of looking at the suitcase, he kept looking at the cabinet they were carrying with his eyes. He was very nervous. It seems that there is something hard to say, which makes Tang Qi very strange. Mugao wants to close the lid at this time, but suddenly he seems to have found something. He picks up a jade statue of Guanyin from among the antiques and is ready to put it in. The jade quality of the statue is very ordinary. Tang Qi can see with his eyes that it''s not worth much at all, but he is stopped by Xu Wei.


    : "no, sir, there are 46 things in total. You have already installed them Half of it. Please put the rest back She always takes things seriously.


    "Go away! I must take this statue of Avalokitesvara! If you dare to stop me, I''m not polite The wood high is very insolent, push her to one side.


    Tang Qi held Xu Wei and said, "forget it, let him take it."


    "That''s right, you can teach. Tang Qi, you have the remaining half ready. I must take them back. If you don''t believe me, we''ll wait and see. " Mu Gao picked up the box and pulled Wang San out.


    Wang San hesitated and said, "Tang Qi, keep this cabinet for me. I''m willing to pay 30000 yuan to buy it back."


    Tang Qi said, "no! You have to compensate me for all the things in it, or you can buy it back with one hundred million yuan. "


    "You You are deceiving people too much Wang sangqi points at Tang Qi and shouts.


    Tang Qi is very calm: "this place is mine now, how can it accommodate you to break into the house, you go out immediately, or you are not polite."


    "Come on, we''re thinking of something else." Wood said to him in a low voice.


    Wang San had no choice but to leave with Mu Gao.


    When they left, Shen Jiajia said angrily, "it''s shameless! Take half of the antiques by force


    Tang Qi said: "these things are their own. Take them away."


    "But why do you stop a few people? It''s better for good people to do it to the end. " Zhong Yaxin said curiously. Tang Qi waved his hand: "I just feel a little strange. According to Miki''s introduction, he should be an elite talent in the antique industry, but I see that half of the antiques he just took are inferior and worthless. The most expensive thing is a jade plate, that is, to sell for 100000 yuan."


    "Well? It''s so cheap! " "Yes, I don''t think mugao doesn''t know these things are worthless, but he is willing to ask for them. It shows that they are very important to them. Maybe there are complicated reasons, so I need to keep some antiques for investigation. In addition, I''m curious that Wang San, such a unscrupulous businessman, will pay 30000 yuan to buy cabinets. "


    Mickey said anxiously, "is there another reason?"


    "Yes, so we need to have a good look, don''t you think?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin and Mickey nodded together: "no problem! We will definitely find out. Quickly register these shareholders, and then inquire about them. " They began to get busy.


    Shen Jiajia suddenly held Tang Qi with hesitation on her face: "I feel worried. If I know something extraordinary, isn''t this shop dangerous? Are you really not afraid? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "as a person, I never make trouble, but I will never be afraid of things when I encounter them. It''s not my style to avoid these dangers."Shen Jiajia nodded, "OK, I''ll send all these photos to Yujing. Do you know the origin and development of these things?" Several people have been busy in the fidelity Pavilion all day. They are looking at these antiques. Tang Qi is studying this cabinet. Why does Wang San pay so much attention to such ordinary things? When he touches the edge of the cabinet slowly, the wood is hard and some paint falls off. It''s really ordinary. If he can find anything in the ordinary, he can''t find anything.


    Shen Jiajia and her family were all tired after they registered the last thing. They were so tired that they kept shouting. It''s really troublesome that these things are fragmentary. Tang Qi also smashed all the fakes and threw away the fake calligraphy and paintings.


    "When it opens tomorrow, it will burn. Let them know that our fidelity Pavilion will not have a fake in the future. "


    "Wow! It''s great of you to do that, but other antique shops must hate you Said Mickey.


    Tang Qi said: "I have to be strict with myself first. At last, these unscrupulous businessmen will be punished sooner or later. I want to let the businessmen in this street understand that if they want to do business here, they must sell genuine products."


    Shen Jiajia said, "OK! Don''t say that. We are all hungry. Please invite us to dinner


    "No problem. Let''s go. Let''s eat hot pot. It''s so busy. "


    They walked out while talking and laughing. At this time, they found a girl standing outside the door, looking at them with a smile.


    Seeing her coming, the faces of several people were all uncertain, and their expressions were complicated.


    This girl is Shen Miaolin. I don''t know how long she has been at the door. Her face is painted with a lot of make-up, her body is pearly, and she walks by in her six inch high heels.


    Tang Qi coldly looked at her: "how can you think of looking for me."


    "And angry because I took your things away?" Shen Miaolin said with a smile: "your work is not very smooth. Why should you be so stingy?"


    "I''m not angry. I just think it''s strange that you''re here. What can I do for you Tang Qi''s tone is cold to the end. Shen Miaolin''s eyes have been looking at the faces of the girls behind her. She is angry and jealous. Is that why Tang Qi abandoned me? They are about the same age as themselves, but their skin can be broken, and they don''t need any makeup at all. Any t-shirt or jeans can be beautiful, but they have to wear heavy makeup to keep beautiful because their skin is dull and rough. She clenched her fist and looked at Tang Qi resentfully.


    "Why did you abandon me?"


    Shen Jiajia said, "Hello! Are you crazy? It''s clear that you think you are poor and love the rich. What''s the relationship with him? Let''s go and ignore him


    Shen Miaolin''s mouth with a trace of ridicule expression: "you seem to have a good relationship."


    "Of course! Love is the same as sisters, but what''s it to you? "


    "As far as I know, MI Qi and Zhong Yaxin are both going to compete for the design of Miss Beauty Pageant''s back crown. Nie, there will be another ten days for bidding. Can you really sit together peacefully?" Mi Qi and Zhong Ya Xin''s face changed a little, and then they didn''t speak. They all deliberately avoided this topic. But she put it on the surface. Tang Qi also remembers this and finds it hard to say it. He is not happy to hear her blatant provocation.


    But he still tried to keep a calm tone: "thank you for your reminding, you go, we have to go."


    Every time Shen Miaolin appears, it''s no good. She must be trying to sow discord. "Wait a minute!" She stopped Tang Qi''s way: "don''t you want to choose a suitable jade for the two girls? I have a batch of raw jadeite stones on my side. You can come to pick them tomorrow morning, but it''s only two hours. After that, you will give up processing. " Then she handed Tang Qi a business card.


    It says that Lihua Jewelry Co., Ltd. is located in the city. Shen miaolian has become the manager of the public relations department of the company! Tang Qi doesn''t know about this Lihua jewelry, but Zhong Yaxin knows it very well.


    "This is the jewelry group that monopolizes Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan! Their boss, Gu Feng, has always held the best raw jadeite stones. If businesses want to do business, they can only buy them at a high price. We never cooperate with them. " Zhong Yaxin said coldly.


    Tang Qi said: "in this way, we can go to other places to have a look. I''ll help you choose a good stone." Shen Miaolin said with a smile: "sorry, you should read the instructions of the Organizing Committee of the beauty contest. It says that the jewelry designers participating in the contest can only choose the original stones from our company. Otherwise, it will be a foul and you will be deprived of the right to select directly. So I think you should understand that I am the master of your destiny. " She had never looked at Tang Qi''s direction with such a high brow as now.


    Tang Qi laughed: "so?"


    "If you say something nice to me, maybe I can give you a better one for the sake of the past." She raised her neck and began to laugh. She was very happy.Tang Qi doesn''t agree with this woman. She can travel among so many dignitaries. As soon as she leaves Jack Tang, she can catch up with more powerful customers.


    "I''m sure you won''t give us good raw materials." Mickey said angrily.


    After hearing this, Shen Miaolin couldn''t help giggling: "you are so smart! I will definitely choose the worst quality and the most expensive raw stone for you. No matter how serious your design is, you will not be able to choose it! If you''re not convinced, you can''t come. Hee hee. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles, "so you are here to provoke."


    "Yes! I want to see you beg me. " She leaned up to his ear and whispered, "you know my home. If you want to ask me, come to my home tonight."


    "Don''t dream." "Whatever you want, I want to see your disgrace too!" She said and wriggled away.

 Chapter 174

    Tang Qiyi grabbed Shen Miaolin''s arm: "why do you have something to do with this Lihua jewelry?"


    "Ha ha, it''s my business. Come to my house if you want to know." Shen Miaolin''s tone is especially ambiguous.


    "I think I have made it very clear that I will never go." Tang Qi said coldly. Shen miaolian''s face immediately sank: "OK, you are cruel! I know you don''t want to admit defeat, so don''t come. In a word, whether you want to fail or make a fool of yourself, it has nothing to do with it. In a word, go to the company tomorrow to choose the original stone, otherwise you will automatically abstain! " She walked away quickly


    with no nostalgia at all.


    Tang Qi looked at her back and said, "I don''t know why she got mixed up with Lihua jewelry."


    Zhong Yaxin sneered: "what else can I do? The boss there is an old style, and this woman is a beauty. I suddenly don''t want to participate in this game. They don''t know what tricks they are playing


    "Me too. I want to give up. Anyway, we have to lose. Why should we get involved? " Said Mickey.


    Tang Qi said, "no! If we give up like this, the two jewelry groups behind you will all be hit, and the other side will certainly use your withdrawal to build momentum. "


    "But the raw stone we get will be inferior and unqualified. Even if it''s a serious design. Still lose. " Mickey bowed her head in frustration. Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not as exaggerated as you would like to think. Since we''re buying raw stones, we can only gamble on the surface, or half gamble on showing some jade quality. They can''t completely judge the quality inside. After all, who is an immortal, but you have me. I''m almost the same as an immortal. I''ll help you pick out the best one It''s a stone for you to win. "


    "Really?" Two people together surprise said: "you really can let us turn defeat into victory?"


    "So believe me, I''ll make them lose one, and you can be at ease." Tang Qi said confidently.


    "Well, after we get the raw materials, it''s up to us. I hope you''ll be lenient, Miki. I must be inferior to you. " Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Mickey waved her hand quickly: "no! It''s obvious that you are the best at it. You''ve been designing for so many years. I''m just a novice. Don''t be so modest. "


    "Come on, don''t flatter each other here. I''m starving if you''re not hungry." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Three people walked forward with a smile. Shen Jiajia, who had been walking behind, held him: "wait a minute! I have something else to say. "


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "what do you want to say? Do you want to tell me? "


    Shen Jiajia bit her lip and said, "don''t joke. Who do you think will win. There''s still one winner between the two, isn''t there? Who are you optimistic about? What if the loser is in a bad mood? "


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder with a smile: "what do you worry about doing? Both of them are aboveboard written tests. Don''t worry


    "You really don''t care? What if they turn against each other? "


    "No. I''m sure they won''t be so naive. I also decided not to let it happen Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes! I don''t know what you''re going to do, but since you said it, I believe you. "


    When they talk about the high-end content of the hot pot, they all talk and laugh about the design of the other hot pot. Shen Jiajia threw a lot of meatballs and fish balls into the pot.


    "Tang Qi, you can eat well. You won''t be happy in a few days."


    Tang Qi ate with a big mouth and said with a smile, "what do you mean by that? It''s like I won''t be able to eat tomorrow. "


    "Don''t you know? You didn''t take the advanced mathematics exam yesterday. The teacher told you to hang up. If the make-up exam is not enough, it''s estimated that you will be repeated. " Shen Jiajia blinked.


    Zhong Yaxin said nervously: "no! The teacher is so cruel. Tang Qi, you must prepare well for the re examination. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "these things are just heavenly books for me. I can''t understand them at all. Why don''t you help me, pass me a note and make a mistake? The make-up exam teacher should not be very strict, so how about two female Xia helping? "


    "Cut! No way Shen Jiajia and Mickey don''t agree. They are both excellent students. How can they do such a thing.


    Tang Qi said, "well, if you want to repeat your grade, you can get to know a lot of schoolgirls who are top students. How can you do such things. It''s said that there are many beautiful sisters in the Chinese department. I might as well transfer to another department, or the English Department is also good... "


    "No!" Shen Jiajia said anxiously: "you are not allowed! I''ll help you with your tutoring then. I can''t repeat it. "


    Mickey also said, "yes, we can help you with your tutorial. Don''t go to the Department over there to find Meimei. But in principle, Shen Miaolin didn''t take the exam either. ""Who cares about her? If she has done so many bad things, it''s better to repeat her grades." At the thought of her, several people immediately lost the nature of talking. This disgusting woman, who had thrown Tang Qi away at the beginning, now stuck it on like a dogskin plaster. Tang Qi is eating, thinking that tomorrow will be a troublesome thing, and he doesn''t know if Mr. Jin can find out where Mr. Liu''s son is trapped?


    "Tang Qi, are you listening? I''m distracted again Shen Jiajia pinched his ear with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? What are you talking about


    "We''re going to sing karaoke! Are you going or not? "


    "I''m not going. I''m going back to the fidelity Pavilion. I''m very interested in that shelf. I want to see it." Tang Qi said.


    "Ah! It''s no fun if you don''t blame it. Let''s not go either. "


    Seeing that they were all disappointed, Tang Qi knew that he would not be able to go without himself, so he said quickly, "OK! I''ll go with you. Let''s go. " He took out his wallet and paid for it.


    They all recovered their excitement and left the restaurant with Tang Qi to find a large karaoke nearby to sing.


    It''s not that Tang Qi wants to show off. It''s mainly that some small singing places hide dirt and do everything at night. Such high-level places are safer. They found a box on the second floor and began to sing. Shen Jiajia is a inborn Mac. Her singing is very neat, and Mickey is also good, but it''s rather airy. All of them are funny cartoon episodes. At first, Zhong Yaxin was a little reserved, but after a long time, she couldn''t stand it.


    Her singing is a bit hoarse and charming. With the expression of her voice, she won warm applause from several people after singing. Zhong Yaxin some embarrassed said: "really not very good."


    "How could it be really good! It''s much longer than me. " Mickey said sincerely.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "Tang Qi, don''t pretend to be stupid. Come and sing one!"


    "Yes! You''ve been hiding all night. Come and sing a song


    Tang Qi was pulled up by three people and couldn''t pick up the microphone: "OK, I''ll have a nunchaku. The song is still full of emotion. I''ve always been very... "


    Poop! Bang! There was a crash. Before Tang Qi finished, he heard the sound of broken glass outside.


    Someone outside laughed and said, "look at my nunchakus!"


    "Yes? What''s the matter? Are people outside singing nunchakus? " Tang Qi curiously opened the door, saw a red shadow rushed in, she fell directly in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi was startled, then looked at her face and exclaimed: "how did you come here?" Shen Jiajia and others also ran over. It turns out that this girl is Qian Sitian! She was wearing a red dress with wavy hair. She looked pure and lovely. But her cheeks were flushed and her eyes couldn''t open. She gasped and said, "help me quickly, there are


    people trying to catch me."


    Tang Qiyi looked up. At this time, there were two people standing at the door, all dressed in non mainstream clothes. One of them was waving a nunchakus in his hand. On the ground, there was a waiter who had no response and the cup and plate were broken.


    The man pointed to Tang Qi and said, "little brother, don''t meddle in your business. This woman calls out!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "this girl is my sister, I can give you strange."


    "You You''re bullshit. She''s the hostess I met at the bar. Who are you? Don''t mind your own business


    Mickey rushed over and said, "you are so shameless. She is a doctor. You slandered her. What''s her name? So many people, do you still want to rob girls? "


    Another guy pulled him and said, "forget it, I seem to know you."


    "Go away!" This person throws the partner aside, and then starts to swing the nunchakus to perform in front of Tang Qi.


    Brush, brush! The action was quite natural and unrestrained, but when he accepted the move, he couldn''t stand it. He beat his face. He covered his cheek and hissed for a while, then said, "call out the person, or I will be rude to you."


    Tang Qi smiles, and then suddenly kicks him in the heart. The man flies out several meters and bumps into the wall. Tang Qi comes up to him, picks up the nunchakus, kicks him, and then the door of the private room is closed by him.


    The man almost fainted, his neck creaked and screamed. He got up with difficulty and began to smash the door.


    "Open the door, or I''ll be rude! How dare you beat me without asking who I am? "


    But the door of this private room is very closed. There is no shouting outside. In addition, KTV people will come here later.


    The accomplice pulls him a way: "bright elder brother forget it, this woman is strong not to come back.""No! Can the fat in her mouth make her run? Let''s get some brothers. We must take revenge. I said, "the girls in it are good enough for us to share."


    The accomplice was a little worried: "but the boss didn''t let us make trouble here. He said that the business was not finished yet..."


    "Shut up! I''ll let you do it, and you''ll go. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you! "


    The man had no choice but to call.


    These two lean against the door of the private room and light a cigarette. I''ll wait here. I don''t believe you won''t come out!


    At this time, several people inside had already woken up Qian Sitian. She opened her eyes vaguely and saw that it was Tang Qi in front of her. She immediately cried bitterly: "Why are you here! I''m really scared! " "Stop crying, tell me what happened?" Tang qirou comforted.

 Chapter 175

    Qian Sitian at this time is a face of grievance: "I clearly is to participate in the gathering of colleagues, but I don''t know it will be like this!" It turns out that today is the day of their hospital friendship. Originally, she didn''t want to attend, but her colleagues always invited her to attend. In particular, song Yilian always asked her to go: "your internship is over, and we won''t see you from tomorrow, and we don''t know what hospital you will be assigned to. This


    is also a farewell meeting for you. If you don''t come, I will think you will always be here If you don''t forgive me, I didn''t mean to steal the needle. " She said with tears.


    Hearing her saying so, Qian Sitian had to agree. After all, separation is just around the corner. What she said is so sincere that she doesn''t want others to think that she is a difficult colleague. Tang Qi immediately frowned and said, "Song Yilian? She asked you to come tonight! " Last time, the kapok needle was given to song Yilian and asked her to treat her father. Who would have thought that her father was a bandit. Now his whereabouts are still unknown. Since then, Tang Qi has not met her. I didn''t expect that she was still thinking about Qian Sitian! "Yes! She told me that it was in this KTV private room, but after I went in, there were two strange men. When I saw them, they caught me and wanted to bully me. I said they recognized the wrong person, but they didn''t listen to me at all, or they dragged me in. I managed to escape, and now


    I don''t know what happened! " Qian Sitian''s tears came down again.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "it is estimated that she told you the wrong address. Maybe she didn''t mean it." "How can you talk like that! I think it''s her! " Shen Jiajia is still in a hurry to say something. She is stopped by Mickey''s eyes, indicating that she should stop talking. Shen Jiajia can only sit aside angrily. After all, there is no evidence for this matter. If it''s really a misunderstanding, it won''t look good.


    Qian Sitian sobbed, "I still don''t believe she would do this to me."


    "Don''t cry, just be careful in the future," Tang said


    Outside the bright brother is still constantly shouting, Qian Sitian nervous looking at the door, a worried face.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "what are you afraid of with me. I''ll see who''s so bold. " He picked up the mobile phone, dialed a number, went to the corner to make a call, and then leisurely came back. He picked up the receiver and said, "OK! Idle is idle, let me bring you a nunchaku He said, waving the nunchakus, he began to sing, he sang very well, Mickey and others also cheered. Qian Sitian is the only one who sits on the sofa nervously and is afraid that Tang Qi might be involved in an accident.


    Zhong Yaxin smiles and holds Qian Sitian''s hand: "don''t worry, Tang Qi said it''s OK, it will be OK."


    Brother Liang is waiting outside. Suddenly he starts singing inside. He''s so angry that he''s going to faint. Who is this guy? He doesn''t pay attention to me! I must take revenge!


    The corridor rang out the hasty footstep sound, is bright elder brother''s a batch of men rush to come, one by one hand is holding the stick dagger, shouts together: "bright elder brother, we are coming!"


    Brother Liang said immediately: "come just in time, go in and beat him! Beat him into a honeycomb briquette and kill me! "


    As soon as Tang Qigang finished singing, there was a violent knock on the door outside. Just now, the guy started to shout arrogantly.


    "You think you can escape without opening the door? I''ve brought some help! Give me that girl Tang Qi went to the door, opened the door, just two just about to kick the door, one did not stop, directly flew in, pedaled on both sides of the direct lying on the ground, fell a dog eat excrement, head hit the table, above the cola popcorn spilled his head, especially embarrassed. MI can''t help giggling.


    Angry bright brother directly rushed to Mickey: "little girl, do you dare to laugh at me?"


    Mickey scared to hide behind: "Tang Qi, help!" Bang! Just before his hand touched Mickey, Tang Qi''s nunchakus hit him on the back of the head. Brother Liang fainted and fell there. With a sneer, Tang Qi turned his head and looked out at the young people with red hair and arrogant face. They all wanted to rush in: "give back our brother Liang!"


    Tang Qi said calmly: "take your brother Liang away immediately, otherwise I will be polite!"


    "Arrogant boy, I want to see what you can do! Come on, brothers A group of people want to be tough to rush in. At this time, someone behind them shouts, "stop! Stop it all


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "I''m here. I thought you couldn''t come! "


    "Why, you''re Tang Qi. I''ll come even by rocket."


    When they looked back, they were all so scared that their legs softened that they almost peed in their pants. Good guy, there are 50 or 60 handsome guys who are fully armed. Some of them are armed with pistols around their waists. They are extremely brave. They are handcuffed and encircle all these people.


    The first one came with a smile in plain clothes: "it''s Tang Qi! Long time no see. Are you ok? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "not bad. Thank you, director Zhou. These people don''t know why they want to kill me, so I want to ask you for help. How did I offend them? Mediate." It turns out that it was Zhou Gang, the director of the Su Hai police station! What do these bastards haveI''ve already done something wrong. I know him and I''m worried when I see Tang Qi''s great ability. What kind of big man have we provoked!


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Zhou Gang turned back and yelled, "all of them are handcuffed and taken away!"


    This group of people immediately shriveled eggplant: "no matter what we do! It''s brother Liang who asked us to scare this man. We really didn''t want everyone. Please forgive us! "


    At this time, someone had already caught the bright brother inside. He looked at Zhou Gang vaguely, and immediately jumped up in fright.


    Zhou Gang said with a smile: "have you been living too well recently and miss the nest inside?"


    "Ouch! How old are you! I''m wrong. Let me go! " Tang Qi asked who this man was. Zhou Gang whispered a few words in his ear. It turns out that brother Liang is a famous thug in Su Hai. He is usually a thief, selling some miscellaneous cigarettes and pirated CDs. He has never done anything too hurtful. Moreover, if there are underground activities


    , he will act as an informant to provide some clues.


    "So just give me face and scare me. It''s not worth it to do such a little thing. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course, no problem."


    Zhou Gang said, "go and apologize to Tang Qi. If he doesn''t forgive you, I can''t help it."


    Brother Liang knew that he had encountered a hard stubble, so he rushed to Tang Qi and apologized: "I''m really wrong! I''m blind. I don''t know your way. You''ll be my elder brother in the future. Please forgive me this time. "


    "I can forgive you, but don''t bully men and women in the future, or I''ll fight every time I see you."


    Brother Liang said anxiously: "no, I didn''t bully people. It''s obvious that someone said that he wanted to send me a girl. I didn''t know she was cheated. I thought it was delivered to the door. "


    "Who gave it to you?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "Song Yilian! A few days ago, she asked me to sell some things. She told me to give me a girl as a gift... "


    Tang Qi saw Qian Sitian come out, she obviously heard their conversation, pale and shocked. I didn''t expect that my good sister would plot against me like this!


    Tang Qi said immediately, "OK! Needless to say. Tell me your address. I''ll see you tomorrow. You''ll tell me then. "


    "Ah? You even want to see me Yes, I''m in that popular bar. You are always welcome. " See Zhou Gang''s cold eyes, he still dare not disobey, can only agree.


    Zhou Gang waved: "OK, take these people away and go back to prison for one night!"


    "No! Give me a break. I''ll never dare again. " These people began to plead, but how did Zhou Gang listen? They were all arrested. So many people came to make trouble and threaten you. It''s not selfish to let you go?


    Before leaving, Zhou Gang said hello to Tang Qi with a smile: "if you have anything, just talk."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know. Go ahead."


    Brother liang thought, I don''t know the origin of Tang Qi. He is so powerful! No, I want to have a good relationship with him, otherwise he will not have to wear shoes for me every day.


    After they leave, Tang Qi and them leave KTV, and the group first send Qian Sitian home. On the way, Tang Qi tells her not to go out with the people in the hospital, and song Yilian doesn''t want to see her.


    "I know, but I really want to know why she cheated me several times!" Qian Sitian is a kind-hearted man. He didn''t expect that people''s hearts could be so bad. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he was, and he began to cry again.


    Zhong Yaxin comforted: "I''m a few years older than you. I''ve seen many people like this. If you don''t treat her well, you can get friendship. It''s not your fault."


    "I see. Thank you very much." Qian Sitian wiped his tears.


    Tang Qi took her to the door and comforted her: "well, forget it. I wish you a good dream. It''s better to have me in it. "


    Qian Sitian''s eyes were flowing, his face was flushed, he said thank you in a low voice, and then he ran home.


    Tang Qi smiles, then goes back to the car and continues to drive.


    Shen Jiajia was still angry: "I don''t know what song Yilian thought! It''s too much! Even if you are envious of her, you can''t ruin someone''s life


    "Yes! It''s a psychopath. "


    "If you want to know what she thinks, just look for it."


    "Do you know her family?"


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "yes, I saw it last time, but I''m not sure if I still live there. Go and have a look. "


    He said, turning the steering wheel to the last residential building. Speaking of this, song Yilian should not have so much hatred for Qian Sitian. After all, the set of needles has been given to her. I don''t know why she is so cruel. So Tang Qi also wants to have a look. Of course, he can also inquire about Song Jie''s news by the way. If he is at home, he will get rid of the harm for the people.


    When the car arrived at the residential area, it was just about to stop. Suddenly, it heard the sound of the engine. A Mercedes Benz came from the opposite side, and then forcibly robbed their way to take the lead.Mickey said angrily, "what a jerk! Who is that? He is so arrogant in driving a Mercedes Benz. Tang Qi ran into it! Hit his ass and it''s blooming! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "calm down, young lady. Is that a problem? It''s like giving way to a mad dog. Why bother him


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin suddenly said, "is song Yilian in front?"


    Standing under the light is a slim girl with snow-white skirt, long hair and gentle temperament. This person is song Yilian, and the Mercedes Benz car just stopped in front of her.


    "Ah? This car belongs to her boyfriend? " "No, her boyfriend broke up with her. Besides, he is a little teacher. How can he afford to buy a Mercedes Benz. Is she getting married again? "

 Chapter 176

    A handsome man in a suit came down from the car. He handed song Yilian a bunch of magnolia flowers in his hand. They hugged each other directly, with a very close attitude. Tang Qi frowned. Unexpectedly, it was Wang Jinbo!


    "Ah? It''s the son of old Wang! " Exclaimed Mickey. Last time, in order to get the map of the underground burial mound, they almost turned against Mr. Qian. Unexpectedly, Wang Jinbo colluded with song Yilian when he saw him. Does it have anything to do with him tonight?


    "Don''t move. I''ll see." Tang Qi got out of the car, jumped into the nearby grass, and quietly walked towards them. He wanted to hear what they were saying.


    At this time, song Yilian said gently: "you come up, my father is not at home. Besides, you have I haven''t been with you for days There was shyness in her eyes.


    "No, we still have a long life. Don''t worry. By the way, have you done what I asked you to do for me? If I make an appointment with her, I think I can... "


    Song Yilian suddenly changed her face and pushed Wang Jinbo: "after all, you still like Qian Sitian! Since you like her, why are you so nice to me? I hate you She said and turned away.


    Wang Jinbo quickly held on: "I''ve said it many times. I''m just trying to get money''s treasures. I''m not interested in her. "


    "Well! I tell you, I''ve sold her to another man, and you can''t get her any more. " Song Yilian said hatefully.


    Wang Jinbo frowned: "what do you say? Are you crazy? "


    "I won''t be cheated by you again! I''ve sold her to two bastards. Yes, I did it


    Wang Jinbo points at her and yells at her, but song Yilian throws the bunch of flowers on the ground. Without looking back, Wang Jinbo gets on the car and leaves resentfully. Tang Qize followed song Yilian up the stairs.


    Song Yilian is walking along the corridor of Hunan Province. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thinks it''s Wang Jinbo and hugs him.


    "I know you''ll catch up. I love you."


    Tang Qi raised his hands and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m Tang Qi. Your Wang Jinbo has gone. It''s not me who said you. It''s really immoral of you to do so. Qian Sitian didn''t do anything about you. "


    Song Yilian pushed Tang Qi: "you''ve heard all about it, don''t you hurry to save people? That''s how shameless I am She ran upstairs crying and locked the door.


    Tang Qi said to the gate, "I know your father is a bandit. Now people are catching him everywhere. Don''t make mistakes again and again. I know your essence is not bad. Don''t eat your conscience for a man."


    Song Yilian cried: "why is God so unfair to me! I hate all of you


    "In a word, take care of yourself. If you are hurting Qian Sitian, I will not be polite to you. "


    Tang Qi went back to the car and said what happened: "I believe she won''t do it in the future. This time, she did it because of jealousy." Mickey said, "why don''t you give her a good beating! You are so gentle with such a woman. "


    "I don''t beat women." Tang Qiyi smiles.


    It was very late when they got home. A few people went back to the room and had a rest without saying anything.


    At breakfast the next day, Tang Qi found that both Miki and Zhong Yaxin''s panda eyes were lack of sleep, so he asked curiously, "who don''t think I think?"


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "don''t stink. I went to the bathroom last night and saw two people designing the crown drawing on the computer. After all, the game is just around the corner. We must seize the time. "


    Two people at the same time face a red, bow not language, although say is a good sister, but the competition or to go all out.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the spirit is commendable, I will help you choose the best stone." After breakfast, they went to the raw stone warehouse of Yuhua jewelry, which covers a large area of tens of thousands of square meters. Because the time is not up, the door is closed. By the time they arrive, many people have gathered here, all of them are different competitors. It seems that this time''s Golden Flower Miss World competition has really attracted a lot of jewelry companies.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, all these people show their hostility. Tang Qi''s fame makes him a public enemy in the crowd. If the stone he chooses is the best, then we should be very bad! He must not be allowed to choose first!


    And Tang Qi also saw some acquaintances, in addition to some jewelry companies he often dealt with, he also saw Wang Jinbo.


    This guy also has a jewelry company in his name and wants to choose academicians. He doesn''t notice that Tang Qi is talking to an old man. He should be the consultant he invited. Jack Tang and Chiyang yingzi are all around, surrounded by his subordinates. They are also discussing something. Jack Tang glances at Tang Qi casually, and it seems that a sneer appears on the corner of his mouth. Chiyang yingzi, wearing a very sexy skirt, smiles and nods to Tang Qi. She is very polite, but her heart is hard to say.


    "Tang Qi, what are you thinking? It''s ugly. " Zhong Yaxin said curiously. "I''m thinking it''s a little bad. If you know that Jack Tang has an ambiguous relationship with Shen Miaolin, Shen Miaolin won''t care if they participate in the competition. Does she enter this Yuhua jewelry in order that Jack Tang can win? Wipe! To be careless, Shen miaolian is really not big chested and brainless. When she meets a rich manIt''s that simple. "


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "I think Shen Miaolin will try her best not to let you choose good raw materials." At this time, Shen miaolian''s voice rang out: "thank you for coming to our jewelry company so early. Let me talk about the selection procedure first. People draw lots to decide the order of entering the warehouse. There are 30000 pieces of raw stones in it for you to choose." Today, she is very beautiful, a set of pink self-cultivation


    dress, with a purple emerald necklace on her neck, which is particularly dazzling.


    "Thirty thousand stones!" Everyone was surprised, it seems that this time is really a big move. Shen Miaolin said with a smile: "yes, everyone has three minutes to choose a piece of stone. There is no chance to regret it. The jewel on the crown can only be made of the jade you choose, a half million. And each company can only enter one person. It''s impossible for some people to choose between them. " She said Danfeng eye also swept Tang Qi.


    Zhong Yaxin and Mickey''s face turned white with a brush. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. The rule was clear and aimed at herself. That is to say, she could only choose one of the two girls. No matter who you help or who you give up, it''s a choice.


    Shen Jiajia nervous said: "how to do, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. I will get along with you."


    Then someone said, "it''s not fair! What if there is nothing in the chosen stone? "


    "That''s because your jade selection masters are at a low level. This time, hundreds of companies at home and abroad have to participate in the crown design. There are a large number of people. If you can''t pass the first level, you can only be eliminated. If you don''t have confidence, you can withdraw from the competition now."


    There was a lot of discussion, but there was no choice to withdraw from the competition.


    Shen miaolian said, "well, if you have no objection, let''s start drawing lots now." Several staff members came to everyone with a box full of paper sticks. They drew one by themselves. Zhong Yaxin and Mickey didn''t use Tang Qi, so they drew lots by themselves. Miki is number four, and Zhong Yaxin is number eighty-four. There is a big difference between the two. What is puzzling is that Jack Tang Zheng is No.5 and Chiyang yingzi is No.83. Make it clear that you want to watch them.


    Wang Jinbo is the number 44 in the middle, which is really an unlucky number.


    Shen Jiajia said, "Tang Qi, who are you going to help choose?"


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "of course it''s Mickey. You''ve known each other for the longest time. I should help you. It doesn''t matter to me. "


    "No, I''d better help you to choose. Our jewelry company is a small one. I can''t imagine it with you. Moreover, you have been engaged in jewelry design for many years, and you will win more than me." Mickey waved her hand in a hurry.


    Tang Qi said: "you two don''t shirk. I''ll go first. Then I''ll mark the jade I choose and give it to Zhong Yaxin. Then you can find the mark."


    "Is that ok? Not cheating? " The two women asked together.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course, this woman clearly wants to stir up our relationship. In any case, she can''t succeed."


    "Yes! I''ll be careful. "


    Tang Qi got to her ear and muttered for a while. Zhong Yaxin nodded with a smile. It was Tang Qi who had such an idea. It was necrotic.


    At this time, many people are staring at Tang Qi and whispering something. Shen Miaolin walks up to Jack Tang: "according to my understanding of Tang Qi, he will definitely mark Zhong Yaxin, and then bring his stone. That''s what I specially arranged for you on the fifth. Even if we didn''t find it at that time, we can ask Chiyang yingzi to note


    to see what Zhong Yaxin chooses, and let her grab it directly! "


    "OK, no problem. Thank you very much." He said, pinching Shen Miaolin''s slender waist. He not only wanted to mark the stone pawn selected by Tang Qi, but also gave Zhong Yaxin the wrong mark, so that they could lift the stone and smash themselves in the foot.


    Shen Miaolin said with a smile: "even if Tang Qi has chosen both stones, there must be good and bad. I don''t believe that the two families can be sisters all the time. When the two sides turn against each other, Zhong Yaxin will surely return to your arms. "


    "Ha ha, it''s always women who know women." Don said with a smile.


    The order of the crowd has been decided, and a group of three began to walk in and choose the stones. The door of the warehouse was slowly opened, and a dark world met them. Vaguely looking at a lot of shelves, which are placed with large or small stones. Some of them look like ordinary stones from the outside, others can already see blue and green wool outside, and all of them are eager to try.


    Tang Qi was always calm and calm. Shen miaolian, holding a stopwatch in her hand, said with a smile, "the three minute timer starts. If it doesn''t come out, just give up.". Start The first three quickly walked in, only to see them constantly shuttling among the shelves. After someone selected them, they hugged them: "this is


    mine!"Some people are constantly choosing, picking up one, putting it down, and then catching the other, hesitating. His forehead is full of cold sweat, which makes people worried. After all, it costs 500000 yuan. No one is willing to buy a piece of garbage. Three minutes is coming soon, and everyone is coming too. The better we get.

 Chapter 177

    These three people are from different jewelry companies. They choose different stones. Then they are labeled by the staff and sent outside. The machine for rock cutting is just outside. After these people are selected, they will start mining on the site, which shows fairness.


    "What do you think of these stones?" Shen Jiajia asked curiously.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "I can see it well. The lines and cracks show that it should be a good original stone, but I''m not an expert, and I don''t know what Tang Qi thinks."


    Several people''s all looked to Tang Qi''s direction, want to say gambling stone or Tang Qi is an expert. Tang Qi gave a thumbs up when he saw the stone selected by the three men. He was really an expert. The first one chose the glass emerald ice, which was of good quality. The second one chose a piece of yellow jade. Although on the surface, there were only some evil strands extending to the inside, in fact, there was an egg size in the center of the stone Top topaz, used to make ring noodles is very good, at least five pieces of top ring noodles can be made, but the crown should still be poor.


    Other people also found out, and immediately told him: "Lao Liu, can you use this as a crown? I''ve never seen anyone use topaz. It doesn''t look good with diamonds. "


    Lao Liu touched his fat head and said, "who knows, I thought it was pretty good at that time, so I bought it."


    The people around him all sniffed at him. They thought he was a little silly. Seeing the silly smile on the second face, Tang Qi suddenly understood and said with a smile, "this man is really smart. He made a good choice."


    "Why do you say that? He chose the wrong thing People around asked.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "because he is a drunkard, his intention is not to drink, and he cares about business. I don''t think he was ready to win the crown race from the beginning


    "Ah! What are you talking about? "


    "He just wanted to buy a piece of raw stone with 500000 yuan to do his own ring business. Such a good topaz ring would certainly make a fortune. If he bought such a stone at ordinary times, it would cost at least 3 million yuan. Now he is really making a fortune."


    Everyone around nodded and sighed. It seems that everyone has different ideas. When he went to the third man, Tang Qi saw that the stone he had chosen had an authentic Laokeng jade, which was the best of the three. Unfortunately, it was surrounded by poor quality broken jade. The real good jade was only the size of a nail cap, which was not enough to make a crown. However, if he made those jades with evil patterns into handicrafts, he could make ends meet.


    "You say three people choose, who won?" Shen Jiajia asked.


    "Of course, it''s the second one," Tang said. This man is very smart and knows how to advance and retreat. He knows that he can''t win at all, so he just skillfully withdraws and maximizes his interests. By the way, what''s his name? "


    "His name is Liu Haitang. He is the boss of Haitang jewelry. My father has a good relationship with him. He used to play mahjong."


    "Yes." Tang Qi silently recorded in his heart. If he has time, he should have a good exchange with this man.


    Shen Miaolin saw that all three of them were almost ready. She turned back and said with a smile, "OK, please, the contestants of No. 456 go in and choose the selected stone. It''s also three minutes. It can''t be more than time. "


    Tang Qi and the other two stand side by side. One of them is an expert sent by Jack Tang. He is about 70 years old. He looks confident and looks at Tang Qi with a smile: "my level is not as good as you. You should be more merciful later."


    Tang Qi said: "why be modest? Since Jack Tang has chosen someone, he must be quite good."


    "Then we''ll know that I can get what I want as long as I follow you." The old man said.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You choose yours and I choose mine. Why do you have to follow me all the time?" The old man doesn''t speak and looks at Jack Tang in front with a smile. He has received Jack Tang''s order before. He must snatch the stone Tang Qi selected for Zhong Yaxin. The third person is from other jewelry companies. He is similar to Liu Haitang, and his purpose is not to compete for the crown,


    but to choose a good jade as the treasure of his own company.


    Shen Miaolin said, "OK, now the time is on! You can go in. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the two people behind Tang Qi rushed in like two winds. Although they were all sixty or seventy years old, they were still vigorous and faster than Tang Qi. Tang Qi walked in without a hurry. The light in the warehouse is dim, and only a few lights are flashing. These shelves are endless. Dozens of shelves are full of all kinds of stones. Tang Qi uses his super power to directly select the two best stones. For him, the most difficult thing is not how to choose, but how to leave her a mark in public. The two Jadeites Tang Qi chose were both top-grade old pit Jadeites. He first went to the fourth row of shelves and wanted to reach out and touch a piece of raw stone. It was more than 30 kilograms, which was very huge. Tang Qi could clearly see a good piece of jade inside, but as soon as he walked nearby, he saw itThe two old men behind him also came quickly.


    They all know that Tang Qi''s ability is great. He must have chosen a good one, so he went to the bottom directly.


    Tang Qi laughed, picked up a piece of jade beside him, tut tut said, "this is good. Rare Amethyst, so pure in texture, inlaid in the crown will definitely be superior to others. I just... " Whoosh! Old man ang of the sixth jewelry company snatched the stone from Tang Qi: "I''m just choosing! How can you take my things! " Then he ran out with the stone in his arms. Look particularly excited: "selected, selected! I''m going to send it! " Tang Qi


    what he likes must be a treasure. It''s really good! Although the stone is more than 20 kg, the old man has no pressure to hold it, and his pace is fast. I really admire his strength.


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "someone robbed the stone I had chosen. Is it nobody''s business?"


    Shen Miaolin said with a smile: "I didn''t see it, but Mr. Tang, there''s less than a minute and a half left now. Make a quick choice, or you''ll go home empty handed."


    Tang Qi sneers in his heart. This woman is really deliberately adjusting herself. She just turns a blind eye to such obvious behavior!


    As soon as he looked back, he saw that the old man of the fourth family was staring at Tang Qi. He said, "I''ll take what you choose.".


    Tang Qi shrugged and began to shake. His hand gently touched all the stones. It seemed that everyone cared, but it also seemed that everyone didn''t care.


    The old man began to worry: "what are you doing? It''s almost time. Do you choose or not? "


    "Why do you want to meddle?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The old man saw that the time was less than 20 seconds, but he didn''t mean to make a choice. Shen miaolian frowned: "Tang Qi, do you really want it?"


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t there more than ten seconds left? "


    Shen Miaolin snorted coldly. Who can blame herself for her death? Anyway, after time is to abstain! But the old man is very anxious, he also needs to choose a piece to give to Jack Tang''s jewelry company, otherwise, it will be bad luck. Just four or five seconds before the end of time, Tang Qi suddenly darted out like an arrow from the string. The old man knew that Tang Qi wanted to choose the original stone and ran to catch up with him. However, Tang Qibi was so young that he was totally different from him. In a flash, Tang Qi went inside and chose the original stone


    just now.


    After the old man mentioned it again, he ran fast for several tens of meters, and finally failed.


    He held the shelf and gasped: "Tang Qi! How treacherous of you


    Tang Qi held the stone and said with a smile, "come on! Come and rob me. "


    "You give it to me!" He stretched out his hand to take it off, but he had just run for a while, and the stone of more than 60 Jin almost broke the old man''s arm. He was not an opponent at all.


    "If you can''t take it, I''ll take it. You can choose for yourself." Tang Qi went out with a stone in his arms.


    Shen Miaolin frowned and said, "old man, which piece did you choose?"


    "I I haven''t chosen yet... "


    "Hurry up! A few seconds to go! " In fact, time has passed, but Shen miaolian still let him choose by the back door.


    Of course, I dare not let the time go too far, otherwise other customers will not be happy. The old man could only seize the time to look for the stone. His forehead was full of cold sweat, and he didn''t know what to choose.


    Who let him always follow Tang Qi, completely did not use the opportunity of their choice, Shen miaolian has been urging, no way to grab a good looking stone to come out.


    When Tang Qi came out, he saw Mickey''s anxious eyes. When he came out, he was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, everything is going well." Tang Qi smiles and waves his hand.


    Their three choices have been marked. Tang Qi walks by Shen miaolian and hears her cold laughter.


    "Do you have time to choose stones for any of your girlfriends? She won''t be happy if she favors one over the other. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s my business. Is it none of your business? Just take care of yourself. It''s not good for your skin if you have bad ideas all the time. Take good care of your own appearance. "


    Shen Miaolin gritted her teeth and almost crushed her fist. She said, "those who have not finished the selection should not be together. Otherwise, some people have seen it in advance. If they give a hint, it will be unfair to others. "


    In this way, Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia can only be separated from Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin gives Tang Qi a faint smile, indicating that he is OK. The other side is to separate them all. In order to let Tang Qi lose, she also tried her best.


    "Please continue to choose!" The next wave of jade selection has begun. Moreover, in order to prevent everyone from saying that they have finished selecting good raw stones and constantly sending new ones in to supplement them, most of them nodded and praised. In fact, in order to destroy the mark of the stone Tang Qi gave Zhong Yaxin, I don''t believe you in such a big warehouse for three minutesTo find out! Even if it''s really found by you, and Chiyang Sakura, you are not the opponent.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak all the time. Looking at the stones carried out by these people, some of them were very good, while others must have lost all their money.


    "I''m afraid that the stone you like will be chosen by others, and that''s bad," she said Tang Qi calmly said: "no, I give her the choice of that piece, simply is not enough to pick up, no one will see, but there are many mysteries hidden inside, of course, this matter only I know."

 Chapter 178

    Mickey nodded: "good! And I hope what you said is true. I''m really worried about her. "


    Tang Qi comforted her and said: "even if there is one stone in ten thousand li, it doesn''t matter if I really can''t choose the stone I chose. After all, she is also an expert in stone selection and will definitely choose a good stone." As time goes by, most of the people have finished selecting. Tang Qi sees that they have all kinds of stones, most of which are of good quality and raw materials. Of course, some of the wrong looking hammers have chosen a stone that is totally impossible. Tang Qi''s expectation is good, and no one has chosen the new stone that he gave important.


    These stones are all marked and placed on the big table in front of us, waiting for the final stone cutting process.


    Finally, it''s Zhong Yaxin''s turn. After her election, all the people will be finished. Zhong Yaxin looks back at Tang Qi nervously. Tang Qi nods to her and gives her a thumbs up to cheer her on. Zhong Yaxin took a few deep breaths, and then walked to the door of the warehouse with the other two people. Chiyang yingzi went to battle in person, leaned against her and said in a low voice: "I''m not so easy to cheat. I won''t let you succeed. Do you think Tang Qi can succeed by cheating on you? It''s a dream


    "I have nothing to do. You misunderstood me." Zhong Yaxin said calmly.


    Red Yang Ying son a tiny smile, she certainly won''t believe her words, must give Tang Qi to spit up blood.


    Shen Miaolin laughed: "OK, you can go in and choose the stone." Three people go in together, and the irrelevant person goes out with a stone. Only Chiyang yingzi and Zhong Yaxin have no choice. In the second phase, she is absolutely inseparable from Zhong Yaxin and follows her step all the time. Zhong Yaxin bends down and she also bends down. She touches some stone head, and yingzi comes quickly.


    Zhong Yaxin helplessly looked at her: "don''t be like this, OK?"


    "Hee hee, Tang Qigang ran out because he was fast, but I ran faster than you, so it''s not your turn to run out with a stone."


    Zhong Yaxin bites her lips and looks at yingzi. She complains to Shen Miaolin outside: "she always delays me in looking for stones." But Shen Miaolin turned a deaf ear and pretended not to know. As time goes by, Zhong Yaxin reluctantly walks to a black textured stone with a green jasper on it. However, Chiyang yingzi frowned. Isn''t that a joke? This kind of stone is defective at first sight. This kind of jade is the most. It is estimated that if it is made into a necklace, it will sell for thirty or fifty thousand yuan. Is it Tang Qi''s choice? It must be a hoax! She cheated me, snatched the stone she liked, and then changed it into a good one! I couldn''t be fooled, so Chiyang yingzi didn''t go to grab her stone. Sure enough, less than a minute later, Zhong Yaxin put the stone aside and walked to the bottom of the corner shelf, where there was a stone of more than 30 jin.


    Red sun cherry son says with a smile: "as expected revealed fox tail to come!" The surface of this stone is rough, and there are two cracks on it. No one dares to choose such a stone, because this kind of stone with grain is either in the middle, or has nothing, absolutely no middle state. Generally speaking, they dare not spend hundreds of thousands to buy one that is difficult to guarantee the quality, so it''s not easy to make a crown with stone.


    But since it is Tang Qi''s choice, it must not be a problem. She quickly goes to Zhong Yaxin''s side and grabs the stone. Of course, in order to be afraid of her, she deceives herself and throws the stone Zhong Yaxin has just chosen to the inside.


    With less than five seconds left, she had no time to go back and pick it up.


    Shen Miaolin gloated, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "OK, time is up, come out! More than a few seconds, you will be disqualified


    Zhong Yaxin said hastily, "she robbed my stone!"


    "Miss Zhong, hurry up. Don''t make excuses for yourself." Shen miaolian said.


    "Zhong Yaxin, you choose by yourself. I''m leaving!" Red yangyingzi said, holding the stone ran out.


    "Come out, please." The staff began to pull Zhong Yaxin out. It was impossible for Zhong Yaxin to go back, so he picked up a stone at the door and went out. All the people laughed when they saw the stone Zhong Yaxin took out.


    "Did the girl abandon herself? It''s impossible for such a stone to have treasures in it! "


    "Yes! It''s fertilizer. She picked up the leftover material thrown aside after being disintegrated.


    And Mickey quickly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "it''s over! Now it''s really over. Is Zhong Yaxin harmed by them? Did they bring leftovers? "


    Tang Qi laughed: "how can it be. This is the baby I chose for her. "


    "Ah! It can''t be true! How did you choose it? " Shen Jiajia also asked anxiously. She doesn''t have a jewelry company to back her up, so although she wanted to pay for one, she was stopped.


    As soon as Tang Qigang was about to speak, he saw that Zhong Yaxin had already come. Her heart was beating and her expression was very nervous."I saw the mark you made for me. How about I didn''t choose the wrong one?"


    "How could you choose the wrong one? verygood¡£¡± Tang Qi gave a thumbs up.


    "What''s the matter? How can you make a mark on this discarded stone and make sure there is something else in it?" Tang Qi said: "I want to find Laokeng jadeite with the same texture, weight and quality as yours. It''s not easy. Fortunately, I found two Jadeites with the same texture, the same texture and age, and the cracks are the same. I''m sure this is what I want to find."


    After hearing the process of Tang Qi''s choice, the two girls are very emotional. Tang Qi has paid a lot of hard work in order to completely level a bowl of water. Tang Qi knows that girls think a lot and who they prefer. Although they don''t know how to look on the surface, they will be embarrassed in the future.


    He said with a smile: "I found out the jade, but as for how I made the mark, you might as well guess. When the result comes down, I will tell you naturally."


    Both Mickey and Shen Jiajia thought hard, but they couldn''t think of it.


    At this time, the front has already begun to solve the stone, and what people like most is this process, and they all surround it.


    Because of the large number of people, the staff are divided into two groups, starting from both ends and working together. When the first violent friction started, all the people in the crowd cheered, like gamblers waiting for the result before drinking alone. The machine is buzzing, the stone is broken, and a green mist rises. They all craned their necks to see


    together.


    Only Tang Qi''s manner is indifferent. What''s so strange about what he has seen for a long time.


    As Tang Qi said, the first gentleman''s ice jade is of good quality, but he is really not happy. This kind of treatment can not be made into a crown, and if it is made, there will be no possibility of victory. On the other side, a fist sized ice blue litchi seed emerald comes out. It is crystal clear in texture, and there is a small amount of brown tobacco like silk thread in it. At the most, it can sell for 3.5 million, which is just equal to the money for stone. The man was so angry that he pointed to Shen miaolinian''s Fang and swore at her.


    "It''s cheating, isn''t it? Is there any good material in this, or are you cheating money and people here! Why do we both have stones like this when they come out? "


    Shen miaolian said calmly: "gambling stone has always been like this, willing to admit defeat, haven''t you heard of it? You don''t have the ability to find valuable jade. Are you still here to blame us? Get out of here, or we won''t be polite! " The man rushed over and pinched Shen miaolian''s neck. "What do you know? When I''m on the road, you still wear open crotch pants. Give me a good stone, or I''ll kill you! " However, as soon as he met Shen miaolian, he was directly caught by the people behind him and thrown to the ground, almost fainting.


    Then a few feet stepped on his heart together, this guy''s rib was broken, whining.


    "Even in our Lihua jewelry scene, you don''t ask who our boss is!" Several men in black picked him up and dragged him away.


    As he struggled, the man called out, "ancient style! I''m not finished with you! I must take revenge! Help me


    But the people around didn''t dare to say anything. They watched him dragged out.


    Shen Miaolin was not afraid and said with a smile: "well, there was an accident just now. Let''s continue to solve the stone. I believe there will be the best mining."


    After that, several people mined jade, all of which were general goods. Only Liu Haitang got a good quality topaz, and they all said that the color he chose was wrong.


    "The crown of this gem is usually blue, green or red. There is no yellow one! At that time, the light will flash and the color will be dimmer. The referee will not choose yellow


    Liu Haitang still smiles: "yes, but I think the yellow one is very good-looking. Maybe the referee''s eyes are strange


    Tang Qi smiles. The fat man is very cute.


    "We''ve got mine!" Mickey said nervously.


    Tang Qi took her hand and said, "it''s OK. I promise I won''t let you down."


    Everyone knows Tang Qi''s reputation, so when it''s his turn to choose the stone, they all come together and look at it carefully.


    Buzz! The noise of the machines resounded through the hall, and all the people held their breath, even more nervous than the one they chose.


    "Up! I see the fog Cried one.


    All the people around him glared at him, but everyone was not blind.


    The master of Kaiyu was a little nervous, because he could see the vertical section of the whole piece of jade clearly. If it''s accidentally destroyed by him, it''s up to someone in charge. All hands trembled a little and stopped.


    Tang Qi walked over and said, "take a break, and I''ll take the rest."


    The master was also confused. By the time he got the reaction, Tang Qi had already started to turn the machine, and the gears were cutting across the stone.Everyone exclaimed, it is a kind of serious glass, crystal clear, like a cold pool of clear water, without any impurities, the water head is excellent. This is the best of Jadeites. And it''s huge, at least 20 kilos. It''s a rare jade this year.


    "My God! It''s really Tang Qi. Do you want to sell this jade? " Cried one.


    "Sell a fart, they want to design a crown to compete." Another is humanity.


    "You don''t know a fart! Can such a large emerald be used as a crown? I want to buy the rest, but I can''t! " These people have always been really such a thing, ah, all rushed to Tang Qi, almost forgot to come here.

 Chapter 179

    "This stone is really good. I bought Tang Qi for eight million yuan. You can sell me the rest of the crown." Cried one.


    "We''ll pay 10 million, I''ll buy it!"


    "You cheapskates, I''ll give you 50 million yuan to sell it to us."


    These jewellers push and shove, with a warm attitude.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m really sorry. Except for the jadeite we want to make for the crown, the rest will be left for our own use in our jewelry company, so we''d better not make our mind."


    He said in his heart, it''s ridiculous, this is a good kind of glass emerald. I can''t sell it if you give me a hundred million yuan. Now I''m only given less than one tenth of the price. Can''t I be a mallet there?


    "You''re right, we won''t sell it," she said


    All the people had to go home.


    Mickey said, "my side of the matter has been solved, but I don''t know what good baby sister Zhong will find out?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t choose her wrong." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin has been silent, her eyes have been staring at Tang Qi let her choose that piece of waste stone, really can open good jadeite? If there were only stones in it, it would really disgrace Zhong''s jewelry.


    All the people praised Tang Qi''s eyes: "it''s a hundred hits. I''ve never seen him fail! I really want to know whose door he''s in


    Shen miaolian grits her teeth and looks at Tang Qi. This guy is just lucky! How can it be so easy to find out the two are worth money, when the time comes, the two companies are seriously incompatible, it depends on what you do!


    The master of Jieshi continued to open the stone. Who knows, there were two pieces of waste material in succession, only a little green material on the surface. However, when he saw how empty it was, the owners of the two companies immediately yelled at the jade experts.


    "Shit! Other people''s masters can be selected. Why did you choose such a piece? "


    "It''s better to raise a pig than to raise you!"


    The crowd burst into laughter, and the two masters were all very ashamed. They bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    At this time, Tang Qi saw the stone being opened by the master of jade carving. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "ouch, it''s good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, red jade." Tang Qi looked at the green surface and said.


    Everyone immediately looked at the past, Tang Qi is not perspective eye, unexpectedly can judge out the things in this way?


    Sure enough, when the master''s first knife went down, a very red mist directly filled the stone, and everyone began to exclaim: "it''s really red jadeite! It''s going up! "


    The moment when the gear cut in and the blood red fog spewed out, everyone was amazed.


    "Ah! Red jade, and the texture is good! "


    "I can''t believe we''re still lucky! You can see red jadeite


    This red jadeite is rare, especially this color is very positive, no black, no powder, no mottle, and the luster is soft, crystal clear is even less.


    So even the master of Kaishi was very excited. I didn''t expect to get a red jade today. First stopped to rest for a while, calmed down own breath, then a basin of water splashed up, continued to open the stone.


    "Is this red jade good or not?" Shen Jiajia asks Tang Qi curiously. Tang Qi said with a smile: "certainly. Unfortunately, it''s not glass. It''s a good kind of ice. And there''s a lot of floccules in it, but the flaws don''t hide the good. It can be sold at a good price. " He is very indifferent to this, because he has a piece of glass at home, which is a kind of jade of Princess red, which is rare in the world. He is not willing to sell it himself, and has been preparing to be a family heirloom. Of course, he won''t tell people about it easily.


    After planting the glass, everyone talked about the stone! You are lucky, boss Wang


    The boss Wang, who chose the red jade, smiles and nods to the stone selection master: "it''s good. I see that this piece is worth at least 18 million. I will give you 2 million dividends. Thank you, master!"


    The master was surprised: "thank you, boss Wang!" Two million yuan can buy a pretty good house in suhai city. This is the charm of gambling stone, one foot in heaven and one foot in hell. It can be said that there are several joys and sorrows. Some of them quit the competition for crown design, some of them take advantage of the opportunity to make a lot of money and feel happy. Some of them are just spectators, such as Liu Haitang, who is holding his Topaz and taking photos for Hongfei with his mobile phone. Shen miaolian looked at the red jade carefully. When people didn''t pay attention, she said something on the walkie talkie. She and her boss Gu Feng reported the discovery of red jadeite. Her main task this time is to help the boss find suitable jade. Although Tang Qi''s piece of glass is very valuable, he will not sell it to Lihua jewelry in any case. She did not report it at all. And this piece of red jadeite is really of good quality, and she is a little moved."So far the whole audience has solved such a piece of red jadeite. Would you like it? "


    "Of course! I''m going to make a decision on this red jade. I''ll send someone to talk to him right away. "


    Shen Miaolin hung up the phone and twisted her waist to walk into the crowd: "OK, everyone, calm down. Now we have to continue to open the stone. Are there three or four more? Let''s go. "


    Finally, it''s Zhong Yaxin''s turn. Three stones are placed side by side, which makes Zhong Yaxin''s family more pitiful.


    Chiyang yingzi thinks that she has snatched the stone belonging to Zhong Yaxin, and she can''t help but be very proud.


    When people saw the stone, they all nodded. If they were themselves, they would choose this one. The texture and cracks on it are all the marks of good jade. The other family''s personality is more urgent, and they have to solve it earlier than Sakura.


    "This one of mine is bound to be a blockbuster. Open it for me


    Chiyang yingzi looked at his stone and then chuckled: "well, if he likes, he will open it first. It''s the same."


    So a few staff members came with the stone. The original stone should be the heaviest in the hall, with a full weight of 100 kg! They transported them out together, panting for breath. It is estimated that this person thinks the stone is huge and heavy. Of course, there is the greatest possibility of jade in it, but all the people around look at it with disdain. It''s not good to look at it! There are several long evil locks on it, which extend down from the top,


    rotten to the point where it can''t be rotten any more.


    This man has been urging: "open it for me! There must be a treasure in it. You all have a good look at me! "


    The consultant around him shook his head helplessly. What he chose was rejected by him. He wanted this piece all the time. It''s crazy.


    It turned out that this man was a coal boss. He made a lot of money from coal trading, so he was ready to get something elegant, so he opened a jewelry company. This was his first time to participate in stone dissolving. His self righteous appearance was ridiculous.


    "Tang Qi, is there any inside?" Asked Mickey.


    Tang Qi didn''t answer, just said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s suitable for him to be the boss of the gem company."


    "Yes? Then what should he do? "


    "He should be the owner of a construction site. The quality of this stone is so good that it is the most suitable foundation. Why do you have to cross the border to make a treasure assessment? Isn''t it all right? " Tang Qi whispered.


    All the people around were chuckling and waiting to see the boss''s joke. Sure enough, there was no emerald, only some gray white stones, which were broken and half thrown aside. Sure enough, it''s a big stone.


    "I spent 500000 yuan on a broken stone. I''ll refund it! Why do they all have material and I have nothing? "


    Shen miaolian said with a smile: "it''s against the rules. You''d better learn it well and come back. The so-called gambling stone is willing to gamble and admit defeat. There''s no reason why you have to lose money if you can''t open something."


    "No! If I don''t agree, give me the money quickly! " He then slapped Shen Miaolin.


    Shen miaolian hurriedly dodges, his hand only grasps her skirt, above some crystal embellishment all was torn off, the appearance is very embarrassed. Those thugs returned to the venue again, with a fierce face and pushed the boss to one side.


    "What are you doing? Is it a smash? " Just now I saw what happened to their adults. I was angry and scared. When I thought that my hundreds of thousands of dollars had been washed away, I turned my eyes and fainted. Everyone laughed again.


    Now there are only two stones left. Chiyang yingzi and Zhong Yaxin come to the stone. Seeing the moment when the knife went down, both of them were a little nervous. Tang Qi stood far away, showing that he had nothing to do with it.


    Chiyang cherry''s stone was cut first, and then it was cut. Soon after that, a blue mist rose directly, and everyone was amazed: "it''s good! Blue jade


    Yingzi is also very proud. She looks up at Tang Qi, which means sorry. This thing is mine.


    Tang Qi is really not in a hurry, pointed to the stone with his finger, that means you continue to see. When the Stone continued to cut, the fog disappeared. When it was completely cut, it was found that there was only a small piece of blue emerald in it. Could it be the size of a pigeon egg? Moreover, the flocculent jadeite in the middle is obvious, which can only be regarded as low-grade jadeite. Such a flocculent jadeite is worth 70, 000 yuan at most, and she is compensated.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you can''t take part in the crown design competition with jadeite of such quality, so you not only failed in choosing stones, but also have been eliminated."


    Red Sun Ying son Nu way: "Tang Qi, you are intentional?"? You know me and Zhong Yaxin... " She saw that all the people around her were looking at herself. She didn''t dare to tell the story of the struggle between her and Zhong Yaxin. It was her who suffered the loss at that time.


    She thought very well. At the beginning, Tang Qi told Zhong Yaxin that he would spit on the stone left for yingzi. Although the mark was disgusting, it was easy to recognize. So she remembered it.


    Of course, in order to prevent the candidate from leaving, Tang Qi spat on several stones. As a result, yingzi was cheated.She angrily went out and said to Tang Qi, "this matter is not finished, you wait for me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ve heard that too much. I don''t care about it for a long time." In this way, Tang Qi didn''t spend a single move to clear her out of the fight.


    Master Jieshi began to open the stone for Zhong Yaxin. At first sight, the stone was a waste, so he was not interested. He was tired for a long time and wanted to finish it quickly, so the action was very fast. The people around him were not interested at all.


    It''s just useless. What''s more? It''s humiliating.


    Who knows the miracle still happened. After his second knife, the green fog like Mickey rose up. All the people grew up and cried out in disbelief: "it''s really up! It''s glass! "


    "Yes, just like the one just now, they are all the best Imperial Green Jadeites!" The crowd exclaimed.

 Chapter 180

    Hearing the praise of the crowd, Mickey couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi. He was really powerful.


    "What''s the matter? Is it useless?" Someone asked curiously.


    "This is the name of Tang Qijiao. It''s really powerful!"


    This time, Yaxin''s face is very excited and red!


    Master is a few knives down, fog in a crystal green into the eye.


    "It''s amazing! How could you choose such a good piece


    Although this stone is small, there is a very complete one hidden in it. Excellent quality jadeite, do not have to do any post work, directly cut out can be used, if sold, it is estimated that a lifetime of eating and drinking.


    Liu Haitang nodded on one side and said, "this jade is so beautiful, delicate and colorful that people can''t put it down."


    And it''s almost the same as Mickey''s piece in terms of quality, weight and color. In other words, they are on the same starting line.


    Zhong Yaxin took a look at Tang Qi: "thank you, Tang Qi, for giving me the same competitive opportunity as Mickey."


    "You''re welcome. Only when you''re all well, can I be well." Tang Qi said with a smile. Shen Miaolin really knocked over the Wuwei bottle in her heart. All kinds of tastes were gone, but she was not satisfied. Damned Tang Qi, when I knew you, you were nothing, now what made you like this! Do you have any special functions, or do you have some disadvantages? She secretly planned to find out the matter. At this time, the staff began to wink at her. Shen Miaolin responded and said with a smile: "well, all the stones selected by the people have been mined. Except those who quit the competition, we should continue to compete with the selected gems. In the live broadcast evening two weeks later, the best crown will be selected. I hope you will seize the time to design the best crown High quality crown. "


    Each person took back his chosen gem. It was originally a contest between nearly 70 people, because some people who chose the stone and knew they couldn''t do it were left with more than 40 people.


    "Tang Qi, who do you think is our biggest opponent at this stage?" Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    "It should be the boss Wang who chose Hongfei and Jack Tang''s jewelry company."


    "But their gems are not as good as ours."


    "Red jadeite is very eye-catching. This time there is only such a piece of kaijieshi. It must stand out from the rest of the crowd. Coupled with the relationship between Jack Tang and Shen miaolinian, maybe the hidden rules will defeat you directly."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "what you said is very reasonable. It seems that we must be much better than each other."


    All of them left the field one after another, looking forward to the decisive battle in two weeks. Tang Qigang was about to get on the bus and leave, when he heard someone calling their names behind him: "wait a minute! Tang Qi, and Mickey


    A few people look back, turned out to be Liu Haitang, he walked to them with a smile.


    Mickey said: "uncle Liu, long time no see."


    Tang Qi had a good feeling for this man just now, so he always had a smile on his face: "what''s the matter with Mr. Liu?"


    Liu Haitang said with a smile: "maybe it''s a bit presumptuous, but I want to talk with you, OK? Half an hour. "


    "OK, no problem." Tang Qi looked around and saw that the place was rather off side, and there was no place to eat. There was only a cold drink Hall, so several people went in together.


    Entering the private room, Tang Qi ordered a few cold drinks for several people and said with a smile, "Congratulations, I got topaz."


    "In fact, I know I can''t win the game, so I''ve decided to quit. I''d like to advise you to give up. I don''t know what''s behind this so-called design competition. I''m afraid to participate. "


    Mickey said with a smile, "why is uncle so insecure?"


    Liu Haitang''s hand holding the cup, hesitated and said: "because Yuhua jewelry is not easy to provoke, do not have a good life, I also see Mickey, you are my childhood to see big, I said, if change to do others, I will never meddle."


    Shen Jiajia and others looked at each other. How could this man say such things.


    "Do you know anything about it?"


    As if determined, Liu Haitang said: "in fact, do you know the Miss Magnolia white trials 20 years ago? The champion disappeared the day he was chosen, and there was no crown


    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin said: "does this matter have anything to do with Yuhua jewelry?"


    "How could you know that?" Liu Haitang looked at them in surprise.


    Of course I know, because the laurel is in Tang Qi''s hands!


    Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi are also curious to see what happened.


    "What do you know? Do you know Wu Yinghua?"


    As soon as Liu Haitang was about to speak, the phone rang. He quickly picked it up: "it''s Lao Wang. What''s the matter?""Help me! These people are not things. They want to take away my red jade! What shall we do? "


    Liu Haitang rubbed and stood up: "where are you?"


    "Right at the meeting Come on... "


    Drop by drop There was a busy tone on the other side of the phone and it was hung up.


    Liu Haitang anxiously stood up: "this can be really said by me, I know Yuhua jewelry is not a thing!"


    "Is it because they want to sell and buy


    "Just now, I felt something was wrong. I kept asking him to leave quickly. Who knows that he didn''t believe me. Please help him! I really can''t do it myself! " Liu Haitang said anxiously.


    Mickey said curiously, "uncle, you always don''t care about other people''s affairs. How did you suddenly change today?"


    "To be honest, boss Wang''s daughter is my son''s object. They will get married soon. Do you think I can ignore it? If his daughter knows that I don''t care, the marriage will be yellow. Isn''t my son in a hurry? Help me


    I didn''t expect that they were in laws!


    After thinking for a while, Tang Qi said in a deep voice: "I know. Let''s go back to save people. I don''t believe it. It''s so clear that someone dares to cover the sky with one hand!"


    Shen Jiajia and others also want to follow up, but Tang Qi stops them: "what do you girls want to do with me? Besides, we all have these treasures. Do you want to be robbed together? "


    "What shall we do?" Shen Jiajia said urgently. "Take them home No, you go directly to Director Zhou. No matter how bold they are, they dare not go there to make trouble. Besides, you have just seen how arrogant these people are. It''s better to find more people. Boss Liu, do you dare to promise us that Huang Yu in your hand, or do you want to take it by yourself Liu Haitang hastily gave the topaz to Shen Jiajia: "what dare you do! I can see you at a glance. I can trust you. Let''s go In fact, what Liu Haitang thought in his heart is that the topaz I selected is obvious to all. How dare you swallow it alone? In addition, if I don''t give it to them, it''s not bad luck for them to be robbed by Yuhua jewelry. That''s why he dares to be so generous.


    They left the cold drink Hall together and went back to the meeting place. Several girls rushed to find director Zhou for help.


    On the way, Tang Qi asked about Wu Yinghua: "is that beauty pageant dead?"


    Liu Haitang shook his head: "no! She''s fine. "


    "What about her? Why didn''t it appear all the time, and laurel crown... " Liu Haitang interrupted him: "Tang Qi, in fact, I don''t know how to say about it. In fact, I don''t know the inside story. In a word, you should not have any contact with this jade jewelry, and don''t participate in the competition. No matter whether his competition is called Bauhinia flower or magnolia, it''s just a change of soup or medicine He doesn''t answer any questions about it, and Tang Qi can only forget it. He was relieved to think that Wu Yinghua didn''t die, but his mind kept thinking: who was the person who knocked the right of way out that night and what was his purpose. What did Gu Feng, the boss of Yuhua jewelry, do?


    Liu Haitang rate first ran back to the venue, at this time most of the boss all left, also did not leave a few people cleaning the venue.


    He grabbed a man and asked, "where''s boss Wang?"


    The man was startled: "which boss Wang? There are so many Wang people here. "


    "It''s the one with red jadeite!"


    The man shook his head to show that he didn''t know and continued to carry the table. Liu Haitang is eager to get on the car, but the boss is not ready to see anyone there.


    Tang Qi looked around. At this time, he found that the door of the warehouse was locked. He went to the door and shook the lock.


    Immediately, a staff member came over and stopped his action with vigilance: "what are you going to do, sir? The stones here are quite valuable. You''d better stay away from them. "


    Tang Qi raised his eyes and began to see through with his super power. At this time, he saw several shelves inside collapsed, and then several people were standing inside, but the light was too dark to see clearly.


    Tang Qi began to shake the lock: "there is someone inside, open the door!"


    The man glared: "you want to die, don''t you? Think we have no one in Lihua jewelry? Come on, somebody''s making trouble! "


    At this time, several thugs came over with sticks and blocked Tang Qi''s direction: "boy! The stone selection is over. You can go now. If you don''t obey me, you will suffer! "


    Tang Qi was anxious to save people, so he said in a loud voice: "there are people inside! My friend''s in there. "


    "What nonsense! Take it away These people rush over together and want to catch Tang Qi and leave.


    At this time, a shadow jumped up behind him, and a flying leg kicked the group to one side, shouting "who dares to come here!"Unexpectedly, Liu Haitang''s Kung Fu is not bad!


    The gang saw that there was still one, no matter what happened, who rushed to hit others. Liu Haitang parried a few moves and was beaten several times. He covered his head in pain and hid behind Tang Qi.


    "They are so powerful. What should we do?"


    Tang Qi gritted his teeth and looked at them: "go away. Or I''ll be rude! "


    "Ha ha, boy, you are so arrogant at the end of your life. I want to see how rude you are!"


    Tang Qi was worried, so he didn''t talk to them any more. He directly used all his strength to fight the two men out! These people can''t stand up anymore.

 Chapter 181

    Tang Qi''s move can''t help but make these people dumbfounded. Li Haitang is also scared to open his mouth and looks at him in disbelief.


    "What skill is that?"


    "It''s nothing. Let''s hurry in and save people." Tang Qi said, went to the man who was the leader just now, and lifted his neck and collar up: "well, don''t be silly, let''s go in quickly. Where''s the key


    The man struggled, and his mouth was hard: "smelly boy, do you know who our boss is? The wise man should get out of here, or he''ll make you lose it! "


    Pop! Tang Qi also gave him two big mouths: "don''t force me. If you don''t open the door for me, I''ll break your teeth at the door!" With all his strength, half of his face was swollen, his ears were confused, and he lost the ability to think.


    At this time, Liu Haitang ran over and fumbled on this guy for a while, grabbed a key and ran to the warehouse.


    "Well, you can sleep for a while." Tang Qi hit his temple with his fist, and the guy suddenly fainted.


    Liu Haitang hastily opened the door of the warehouse, and then rushed inside. But after two steps, he felt a cold feeling on his forehead. When he looked up, he was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. There was a big man standing in front of him, and he actually held a pistol in his hand!


    At this time, Tang Qi helped him from the back. Tang Qi glanced at the man and then said with a smile, "how can I not believe that he dares to shoot on a aboveboard occasion. Unless he''s tired of life, he doesn''t want to continue to do business in suhai. "


    The man said coldly, "don''t meddle in your business, boy. Go back and do your business well. Or I''ll kill you at any time. "


    At this time, someone in the corner yelled: "help me, my in laws! They''re going to force me to hand over that red jade! I don''t Wuwuwu... " Bang! What a mess! Before he finished his words, he was beaten and his shelf collapsed.


    Tang Qi makes a sudden move and hits the big man in the face. The big man quickly hides behind him. Taking this opportunity, Tang Qi slips under his arm and goes straight to boss Wang. "Stop! Or I''ll shoot! " The big man is not in the mood to take charge of Liu Haitang at the gate. He pursues Tang Qi, and Liu Haitang takes advantage of the opportunity to come in. When Tang Qi heard the footsteps behind him, he picked up the stones on the shelf and threw them out randomly. One of them just hit the big man''s nose, and the blood gushed out. He covered his nose and began to swear. Tang Qigen didn''t care. He rushed in front of him and showed his super power. He quickly grabbed his pistol and ran to the corner. I just saw two of my men pressing boss Wang to the ground, while Shen miaolinian was searching him. Boss Wang''s clothes are broken, his hairstyle is rotten, and he has a lot of injuries on his face. He is in a mess.


    But he still desperately resisted and yelled: "let me go! I won''t give you the jade! "


    "Well! If you want to survive, just cooperate. I don''t believe it. Can you eat jadeite? " Shen Miaolin''s small hand touched his clothes flexibly. She was experienced.


    "Stop it!" Tang Qi''s hand pressed Shen miaolian''s shoulder, and the gun in his hand also touched her temple.


    Shen Miaolin was startled. She turned around and stared at Tang Qi for a while. Suddenly she said with a smile, "you''re here. Can you still kill me? You don''t want to. I know you won''t do it to women. " She knows Tang Qi too well. How can she do it by herself.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He suddenly fired a shot in her direction. The bullet wiped Shen Miaolin''s hair and flew over. The whole warehouse was echoing. The shelves were shaking. Shen Miaolin covered her ears and exclaimed: "you''re really crazy!"


    Tang Qi said coldly: "don''t regard my tolerance to you as your willful capital in front of me. You and I have long been cut off. You are talking nonsense. I will really kill you!"


    Shen Miaolin''s beautiful eyes are full of hatred, but she still insists on it. Shen Miaolin''s men are all behind her and in front of her. However, seeing that the pistol has resisted her, they dare not come over, so they can only surround Tang Qi.


    At this time, Liu Haitang ran over and helped boss Wang to get up. Boss Wang hugged his in laws. He was so moved that he burst into tears: "these bastards are doing this to me. I can''t forget this!" It turned out that he had just taken the mined red jade to go, but Shen Miaolin stopped him and said that he had something to discuss with him. At that time, boss Wang was a little confused. The reputation of Yuhua jewelry is not so good. Is there any bad idea? As a result, when he entered the warehouse, he was surrounded by these people. Shen Miaolin offered a million yuan to buy back the piece of red jade in his hand.


    "Of course I will not! The treasure selected by Laozi is at least tens of millions. Why does he want to buy it back with a million dollars? Who knows, these people even beat me and said they would kill my family if they didn''t sell it to them! "


    Tang Qi looked back at Shen Miaolin: "is that what you do for Yuhua jewelry?"


    Shen Miaolin doesn''t answer. She just stares at Tang Qi with her eyes, as if she wants to scrape his bones with an eye knife.Boss Wang continued: "I''ve heard that this Yuhua jewelry has done all kinds of bad things. Who knows if it''s safe? Fortunately, it''s hidden in advance, otherwise it would have been robbed."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, let''s go back. Let''s get out of here first. "


    Shen Miaolin cried, "Tang Qi! Do you have to fight me? Why do you have to take part in everything I do? "


    Tang Qi does not speak, and Liu Haitang together with Wang boss to go out.


    "What should I do, Miss Shen?" Asked the men.


    Shen Miaolin said maliciously: "call all the men over, they can''t go!"


    His subordinates agreed. As soon as he wanted to take action, he suddenly heard the babbling of cars outside. Several cars quickly stopped at the door of the warehouse. Shen Jiajia, MI Qi and others were the first to get off the car, and then many subordinates of director Zhou.


    Tang Qi was relieved and said that if they hadn''t come, we would not have had a good time.


    Shen Jiajia said: "Zhou Bureau said something happened, so he didn''t come here. He sent 20 men to escort us away."


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Shen Miaolin, "what''s the matter? Are you still fighting?"


    Shen Miaolin watched his reinforcements arrive, biting her teeth and looking at Tang Qi: "you are cruel! But remember, those who are against Yuhua jewelry will die. If you don''t believe it, wait and see! " She left in a hurry with a wave of her hand.


    Because there is no evidence, there is no way to catch her. Li Haitang and boss Wang also think that more is better than less, so this is the end of the matter. But in this way, Tang Qi, Shen Miaolin and the jade jewelry behind her are married.


    Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t care. There are more people against me. Who are you!


    Shen miaolian sat in the car and called to tell Gu Feng about it: "the other party sent a note, and we can''t force him to stay. It''s estimated that the red jadeite thing can only count."


    Gu Feng was furious on the other end of the phone: "you fool, you can''t do anything well. What do I do to support you! Do you have the same skills in bed? "


    Shen Miaolin''s face turned red and white, and her fingernails were deeply embedded in her palm.


    Gu Feng scolded for a while, and then said, "no, Tang Qi has been destroying my business. What if something comes out of the back! Try to get his two girls out of the game


    Shen miaolian''s attitude is still respectful: "yes, I know. I''ll arrange it now."


    Gu Feng said: "if you can''t do this little thing well, you''ll quit my job. My company doesn''t want such rubbish as you!" Card wipe! When the phone is hung up, Shen miaolian is angry and throws the phone out of the window, crushed to pieces by the tire. "I don''t think it''s worth taking advantage of me. I insult me every day. Do you really think I like your jewelry company? You wait for me! I must take revenge. " She said, biting her lips viciously. The car went out like a gust of wind. She needs to


    find her real boss, Jack Tang, and have a good discussion.


    On the way back to Tang Qi, boss Wang and Liu Haitang always express their gratitude to Tang Qi: "are you free tonight? How about a meal under the house? You have helped us so much, we should express our gratitude anyway


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I have something else to do in the evening. Another day."


    "Ah! Then I must come this weekend. My girl and her son are going to have an engagement ceremony. You are my great benefactor. If you don''t come, I''ll carry you myself. " Boss Wang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "well, I will go for this good thing. I really want to know what happened to the Magnolia champion. If it''s convenient, can you tell me? "


    Boss Wang''s face changed slightly. He looked at Liu Haitang beside him: "did you tell him this?"


    Liu Haitang said: "yes, I saw that he had a good relationship with Xiaoqi and wanted to keep them away from right and wrong. Unfortunately, I really don''t know what happened. " "To be honest, Begonia and I also participated in the original Magnolia crown design competition. At that time, we felt that our capital was small and we could win popularity through the competition. As a result, we didn''t get any benefits, but almost lost the company. At that time, the boss who sponsored the Magnolia beauty contest was Gufeng''s father. Now his father is dead, and his son continues to hold the beauty contest. "


    Shen Jiajia was very surprised, and quickly asked: "it''s just to participate in the design competition. How could she almost lose the company?" "There are many pitfalls in the agreements signed there. We didn''t pay attention to them when we signed the contract. We didn''t find them until they were implemented, but it was too late. If we don''t comply with all kinds of harsh regulations, we will have to pay huge compensation. At that time, we were on the verge of bankruptcy


    "In that case, do you still want to participate?" Tang said


    "What a ghost Liu Haitang waved his hand and said, "we want to choose good raw stones. Don''t you know that the raw stone market of suhai is now occupied by their Yuhua. If we want to buy good stones at a low price, we can only go through them, so we joined."Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t lie. At the beginning, Liu Haitang didn''t go to design the crown jewels.


    "What happened later?" she asked? Did your company compensate him? " "Well, in fact, we thought we were going to die. Who knows, there was no way out. There was an accident in the competition that night. The beauty contest champion and the crown were lost together. At that time, things were very noisy. In addition, Gu Feng''s father was worried and had a heart attack, so we didn''t manage our company''s business at all, so we got away with it." They both sigh for their good luck.

 Chapter 182

    Liu Haitang said: "now we don''t know where the beauty pageant and crown are. Gu Jia has never said that. In short, if you want the company to be safe, don''t take part in the competition. That''s my only advice


    Mi Qi and Zhong Ya Xin all frowned. Originally they wanted to expand their company''s capital capacity. Now they heard that. How can they participate in the competition? Two people in order to design a good product, stay up late efforts, now has become a useless.


    Mickey thought for a while, then sighed, "in that case, we might as well quit the game."


    "No way. My father won''t agree. He will say that I''m afraid of challenges. Besides all kinds of excuses, he will also say that since I can''t do business and I don''t have enough ability, I''d better marry Jack Tang." Zhong Yaxin''s forehead began to ache.


    "Tang Qi, what do you think?" Liu Haitang asked.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "now that Yuhua jewelry and I have officially split our faces, the next step is to drive me away because he will worry that we will tell the story, so I can''t quit. I also want to see how shameless they are. "


    Two girls looked at him anxiously together. He didn''t know that there was a tiger in the mountain, so he didn''t walk to the tiger mountain?


    Tang Qi said firmly: "don''t worry, I have a good idea. I must destroy the conspiracy to push the door. I can''t let the whole jewelry industry be destroyed by them. After all, it''s not twenty years ago. The days when one family could cover the sky with one hand have long passed! "


    Zhou Ju, who has been in charge of driving, said at this time: "actually, our leader has heard about this matter for a long time. Now he is doing a secret investigation. Don''t worry. He will give justice to these jewelers at that time."


    "Good! But you must keep it a secret. Antiquity is not easy to deal with. " Liu Haitang said with concern.


    Tang Qize did not expect that Zhou bureau had already paid attention to this matter. He asked the missing beauty pageant.


    "We don''t know. After all, it''s been 20 years and it''s not easy to investigate."


    "Then I want to see the information about that year. Is that all right? "


    "OK, I''ll tell the chief to pass it on to you." The man agreed happily.


    They were safely sent back to the city. Boss Wang and Liu Haitang got out of the car first. Before they left, they repeatedly reminded Tang Qi that they must attend their children''s engagement ceremony and gave Tang Qi their mobile phone number.


    "If you have something to tell us, we will try our best to help you."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "these two people are very enthusiastic. Congratulations to Tang Qi for making two such friends. " Mickey said quickly: "don''t be too busy to be happy. My father once said that these two people don''t want to be ungrateful. They have been helped by you this time. They must make up for it. But if I don''t owe you, even if I''m holding a pile of steamed bread and starving to death beside him, I won''t take out one to save me. I''m the kind of person who is extremely selfish. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t want them to help me. I just want them not to hurt me. It''s better than a man who falls into the well. "


    "Well, where are you going? Back to school? "


    "Go back to Tangmen. I won''t go back until I''ve finished my exams. " When Tang Qiyi thought of taking the make-up exam, his head began to ache. The car sent them back to antique street. Before getting off, the driver said with a smile, "boss, let me remind you that you have an appointment with brother Liang in the evening. Although he is a gangster, he is useful to us. You must give him some face. Don''t drive him crazy, then we will lose a clue


    "OK, it''s on me." Tang Qi waved his hand with a smile. Watched his car leave.


    Tang Qi and several girls get off the bus together. At this time, Mickey says with a smile: "yes! I haven''t finished the topic just now. Why is it so easy for Zhong Yaxin to make sure that the stone you shed for her? Did you spit, too? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, what spits is to make Chiyang cherry can be confused. You''re guessing. "


    "Oh, it''s so troublesome. I can''t imagine what it is. Tell me


    Zhong Yaxin said: "he stepped on the stone. When I saw the footprints, I knew it was the mark he had shed."


    "Ah! That''s it? "


    "Yes, it''s not that simple." Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s called war never tired of deceit. Yingzi must think that the mark I left is so profound. In fact, she was also fooled by me."


    "Cut! It''s boring. " Shen Jiajia and Mickey said together.


    "If it''s you, what''s your mark on me? Let''s just leave a kiss. I''ll know then. " Several people joked and went back to Tangmen antiques, and found a guest talking to Xu Wei. Both of them have serious faces. This man is about 50 years old. She is a middle-aged woman. She is well dressed. She is holding a box of pear blossom wood about the size of a fist on her hand, with various patterns painted on the outside, which looks very delicate.The woman said, "my pearl was worn on the Phoenix crown by the empress of the Ming Dynasty when she got married. It has been handed down from generation to generation for hundreds of years. But for my husband''s poor business turnover, I would not be willing to sell it to you."


    Xu Wei was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just looking at the shop. I still can''t deal with these antiques..." She is not a professional, who knows whether it is genuine or fake, a little afraid to take over.


    Tang Qi went over: "is it the Pearl of the Ming royal family? Let me see first. "


    The woman quickly gave the bead to him: "you can''t do it, you are so timid."


    Xu Wei blushed and thought it was funny. Tang Qi opened the lid, and a green light burst out from the box. Zhong Yaxin and others at the door were all flashed: "what''s the matter, so bright beads!"


    The woman said triumphantly, "of course, it''s a real treasure."


    Several girls also got close to the past, saw this bead, immediately issued a voice of praise: "so beautiful."


    But Tang Qishun took a look inside the box with his hand and frowned, "where did you get it from?"


    This bead is about the size of longan. It''s round and transparent. It''s full of green light. The jade in it is as gentle as running water. It''s a fine product.


    "Well, it''s a good thing, isn''t it? I really won''t show it to others easily. " Said the woman.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s genuine and valuable. But I won''t buy it. "


    The woman looked at her differently and said, "what do you mean? I haven''t made an offer yet. Are you afraid you can''t afford it? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "there are no jewelry and antiques that I can''t afford in suhai and even in Huaxia, but I won''t buy it."


    "What do you want to say to me?" The woman looked at him coldly, with a pale face. "Must I make myself clear? This is not a jewel worn on a phoenix crown at all, but a funeral object. Beads like this are usually put in the mouth of princes and nobles to keep their corpses clean, so that they can be reincarnated as soon as possible. But some tomb robbers don''t care about these things,


    after they go to the grave, they take these things out casually. " Besides, there is also a way to steal. The rule is that you can take away the objects buried under and around the corpse, but you can never destroy the corpse. The beads in this person''s mouth are generally not accessible to human beings, but this person will not let go of them. Of course, Tang Qi will never accept these


    things.


    The woman clenched her teeth and said, "even if it''s from tomb robbery, you don''t care how it comes from, as long as it''s valuable! Where do you get so much nonsense


    "You''ve made it clear that I have Tangmen curios here, not ah Qiang''s black shop. I don''t accept everything. I''ll give them away soon. If you''re in trouble, I''ll call the people in the Bureau. " Tang Qi goes to the door and opens it to drive her out.


    The woman snorted, closed the box and walked out in a hurry: "you don''t want to do anything. There are some people who want to. If you can open an antique shop like this, it will close early!" She went out in a huff.


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "I''m so tired. Pour me a cup of tea." He said and leaned back on the chair.


    Xu Wei quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it to Tang Qi: "it''s hard."


    Shen Jiajia looked at the woman''s direction and said, "she went to the opposite Qingming Pavilion."


    "Let her go. I don''t take it." Tang Qi yawned.


    Xu Wei said with a smile: "Tang Qi, you are really a gentleman. I always believe that business is not rich, but you do something. I admire you very much."


    "I''m not that good. If I don''t accept this, I''m also worried about something, although the probability of this is very small... "


    "Ah! What''s going on! " The opposite Qingming Pavilion suddenly heard a woman''s scream, which was the voice of the middle-aged woman just now. Then there was a wild animal roar.


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he immediately threw out all the cups in his hand: "no, what I was worried about still happened!" He said and flew out.


    Several girls looked at each other and left Xu Wei to look at the shop. They also followed.


    Other people from the antique shop also came out and surrounded the door of Qingming Pavilion, stretching their necks and looking inside.


    "What''s the matter? Was there a sound of killing pigs just now? " One asked.


    The woman was sitting in the corner, shaking all over, pointing to the person on the ground and saying, "he He... " Although he didn''t speak much, Tang Qi also knew him. He was the boss of Qingming Pavilion. His name was Qian million. People, as their name implies, are very rich and insatiable. They can take advantage of any small advantage. Even doing some shoddy business. At this time, he was lying on the ground motionless, still holding the


    bead in his hand. The skin on the back of the whole hand has become blue and purple, and this blue and purple is slowly spreading to his body at a speed that is not easily detected by the naked eye.


    The others were all confused and rushed over to help them jump up.Tang Qi said in a hurry: "what he''s holding is the funerary object in his mouth!"


    A few people hear this speech, all scared dare not move disorderly, frightened looking at Tang Qi: "how do you know?"


    "Just now this woman came to my shop with beads to sell. I didn''t take it. Sure enough, as I guessed, this bead should be poisonous. "


    It turns out that when the ancients were buried, in order to prevent the corpse from rotting, they would put some preservatives, all kinds of poisons and mercury into their bodies. In order to guard against theft, they would poison the jewelry buried with them, so Tang Qigang didn''t touch it at all.


    These bosses are experts, and naturally they understand this. Only the woman said anxiously, "what do you mean? Do you mean I intend to kill him?"

 Chapter 183

    All the people were talking. The woman was so scared that she didn''t know what she was thinking. Tang Qi heart way, this bead if woman''s how can not know poison? Moreover, she had nothing to do with it, and had obviously never touched it. It was very unlikely that this bead was hers. No, I have to


    ask.


    Think of here, Tang Qi walked to that woman''s front: "you tell the truth, is this bead really yours?"


    "Yes Yes, what do you want to say? " The woman''s confidence is a little unsteady. She dare not look at Tang Qi''s eyes.


    "We''ll talk about you later. Stay here and don''t go." Tang Qi turned his head and told the crowd: "hurry up, the ambulance. If it''s too late, the boss of Qingming Pavilion will be dead." The rest of the antique shop owners didn''t want to get into this trouble, and they had to help him pay the medical expenses. If there was an accident, they had to cooperate with the investigation, and their shop business was too busy, so they all found excuses to leave, and only Miki and others called. After all, human life is at stake.


    "Oh, I remember. My family left in advance!" The woman suddenly pushed Tang Qi away and wanted to slip away, but at last she was blocked at the door by Tang Qi: "can I let you go if you don''t speak clearly?"


    "You go away. I''m not your man. Why can''t I go?" The woman strongly pushes Tang Qi''s shoulder, her 140 Jin body will be afraid of him? But who knows, I''ve got enough milk. Tang Qi was as steady as a mountain. He didn''t let her go and helped her back.


    The woman leaned against the door and gasped: "I''m so tired. I said what do you want? I don''t want to be caught. You let me go. I didn''t mean to


    "If this thing doesn''t work well, it''ll kill you. Have you made it clear who asked you to sell beads? Or do you want to pay for yourself? You like the taste of squatting in it all your life, don''t you? " Tang Qi suddenly cried out.


    The woman was scared to shiver by Tang Qi and immediately softened her attitude: "OK. I said that''s it. This bead was mortgaged to me. I also want to see how much it''s worth. Why are you scaring me like that! "


    Tang qixindao, don''t scare you, can you say it? The woman had a rest, and all told her that she was the landlady of a hotel. A guest here had lived here for a long time and had no money for her. She was going to drive him away, but in the morning, he gave her the box, saying it was worth a lot of money. Enough to live with her for a year and a half. He recommended the address of Tang Qi''s shop to the woman and said that the boss of this place would take it.


    Tang qixindao, it seems that this man knows ah Qiang and knows that he accepts such stolen goods, but he didn''t expect to change his boss.


    At this time, the woman pleaded: "in fact, I don''t believe how much it is worth, because that guy is a poor guy, so I don''t think much about it. I really don''t know what will happen! Don''t take me away


    Mickey came over and said, "the problem seems to be with this resident. Did he steal the bead? "


    "You''re right, and I don''t think it''s as simple as paying back money to the landlady," Tang said. Otherwise he would not give the woman poisonous beads


    "Ah Several girls were all stunned: "you mean he did it on purpose..."


    Tang Qi said: "maybe he wants to poison the landlady. I just didn''t expect that she wasn''t interested in these jewels and didn''t take them out to have a look. She came to us to sell them. Which woman doesn''t like these things. "


    "Oh, this little bastard, even wants to kill me?" The woman is scared at this time. Fortunately, she just likes money, otherwise she will be the one who falls on the ground now.


    At this time, the ambulance came. Tang Qi asked the girl to send him to hospital, but he held the woman.


    "Now I''m going to the hotel with you to find this villain.".


    "Well, you can catch him quickly. Little son of a bitch, who lives in my house for nothing, even wants to kill me? " The woman immediately agreed that it would be better to seize such a disaster.


    Her hotel is near this antique street. Originally, she thought it was a kind of high-rise building. When she came near to see it, Tang Qi suddenly shook his head helplessly. What kind of hotel is this? It''s just a small hotel. It''s only three stories high. The outer walls are all in tatters. It''s covered with cobwebs everywhere. There are four words on the glass door: Orchid Hotel, eight yuan for lunch.


    a few migrant workers squatted in front of the door, laughing and staring at the cheap cigarettes.


    One said, "is it sister LAN who has come back? Oh, that''s good. You brought back a little white face in the morning? No wonder your skin looks better and better. "


    "That''s right. Sister LAN, we are happy for you with men."


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled. How can these people speak so badly?


    After hearing this, the woman immediately yelled: "a group of bastards, don''t tell me these useless things. If you don''t have money to pay the rent, get out of here! Squatting here every day, I will give you food to eat! Throw out all your luggage before you leave"We don''t work either. It''s not the construction site. We have an accident these two days. Can''t we go to work? Don''t worry A few people are afraid of irritating the woman and leave.


    The woman said to Tang Qi, "all the people I live here are migrant workers from the surrounding construction sites. They can''t pay 20 yuan a day''s accommodation on time. Do you think it''s easy for me to do some business? "


    "What happened?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    "Who knows what''s wrong? I care about them. If I don''t give them any money this week, I''ll drive them away! Come in with me, and I''ll take you to the son of a bitch. " She said, and went in in a huff. Tang Qiyi smiles. It seems that the hotel is either a grandson or a son of a bitch. The inside of the hotel is also very shabby. Cigarette ends are everywhere on the walls, and there are all kinds of stains. Some rooms are open, and you can see migrant workers sleeping naked inside, some convenience food bags outside, and some people are quarreling with their roommates for the sake of washing powder being stolen. A woman wearing a cheap skirt walks past, and she still smokes a few yuan A box of inferior cigarettes.


    "These are the lives of the bottom people. Are you surprised?" Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Although he was born in a poor family, his parents never let him and his sister do rough work and let them study hard all the time. Therefore, he never saw the real bottom. Today, he saw it, which is a bit frightening. If he had not been admitted to University, he would have been one of them.


    The woman said: "it''s not me who say they are lazy and delicious. They are poor all their lives."


    Tang Qi nodded: "but some people can''t help it. My father has been diligent all his life, but he has been poor for most of his life."


    Of course, it''s not the same now. With the son of a wealthy family, the Tang family has already had a good time. At this time, Tang Qi wants his parents and sister very much. When will he have time to meet Tang Ting.


    The landlady led Tang Qi to the third floor and pointed to a room in the corner: "the person who gave me the bead lives in it. I dare not go in anyway. Can you find him yourself? "


    Tang Qiyi stretched out his hand: "give me the key, you go." He also understands elder sister Lan''s worry. These people are vicious. It''s not good to hurt her when the key comes back.


    The woman put the key into his hand and hid in the corner to watch secretly. Tang Qi opens the door with the key and pushes the door. The scene inside makes Tang Qi stunned. A big black man with bare arms was pressing on the other man. They were rolling about on the wooden bed, wheezing and panting. Both of them didn''t speak. They grabbed each other''s neck very hard and kept breathing. The bed was creaking and creaking.


    "It''s about What''s the matter? " Tang Qi''s face turned white in an instant.


    The above people inadvertently looked up to see Tang Qi, immediately surprised and yelled: "who are you! Who let you in! " He said, holding a bottle of mineral water on the table and throwing it.


    Tang Qi quickly turned to hide in the past: "I wipe! I''m going to wash my eyes later. What is this called. I''m going to throw up


    "Grass! It''s brother Tang Qi. You misunderstood. We''re fighting! " Cried the man under him.


    The man above said, "do you know him?"


    "Yes, he is the benefactor I am talking about." Tang Qi felt familiar when he heard the voice. He immediately took a closer look. It turned out that this man was Niutian. Last time, Tang Qi stopped him from making trouble because he owed him the project funds for the exhibition, and helped him advance money. Since then, he has never seen Niutian. The 500000 Yuan Tang Qi was about to come back, but he forgot about it after a long time.


    What a failure. Tang Qi patted his forehead.


    Niutian jumped up from the bed and held Tang Qi in surprise: "brother, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Tang Qi pointed to the man behind him: "so what''s your relationship with him? Why are you in bed? " "Ah, I''ll wipe it! Brother, can you stop being so strange? If this guy owes me money and doesn''t give it to me, I''ll ask him for an account, and he plays tricks on me, so I fight with him, but I didn''t fight him. We really don''t have this relationship. Liu Suo, you have something to say! If


    my daughter-in-law misunderstands me and has to eat me? "


    The skinny man leaned against the window and said, "even if I like men, I won''t like you. Don''t worry. A heartless guy, who helped you the most in the village at the beginning, but now you are unreasonable when it comes to money. "


    "Well! Don''t do this. It''s reasonable for you not to pay back. I would never have given you the money if I knew you were such a person. "


    Liu Suo''s face is a little low: "what''s the matter, I won''t give it to you


    Niutian''s eyes were wide open and angry.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Tang Qi said in a hurry: "I don''t care if you quarrel. After all, it''s important, but I want to know one thing, that is, who sold the bead to the landlady? It''s a matter of life and death. Let''s talk about it now! "


    Niutian was stunned: "what beads? Liu Suo, have you done anything wrong? "Liu Suo was a little nervous: "what did she tell you? What about her


    "She''s OK, but the owner of an antique shop is in hospital. I don''t know if she can die. I think you''re in big trouble."


    Liu Suo was disappointed: "this old lady didn''t die. It''s really boring."


    "What do you mean? Do you really know that this bead is poisonous? " Tang Qi''s face sank down. Those who don''t know are not guilty, but you know, this is intentional killing!


    Liu Suo said: "I don''t know! Anyway, I have nothing to do with it. You don''t have to ask me. I''m going out. " He pulled up a coat and went out.


    Niutian quickly went to catch him: "what are you going to do? Let''s make it clear to elder brother!" "Go away! He''s your big brother and I have a lot to do with him. " Liu Suo pushed Niutian aside and opened the door by himself.

 Chapter 184

    At this time, as soon as the gate opened, a large basin of cold water suddenly poured in. Immediately poured on Liu Suo''s face, Liu Suo completely unprepared, directly hit a smart bounce. It turned out that the landlady Lan Jie came in.


    "What are you going to do, sister LAN? Are you crazy?" Liu Suo roared. LAN gave him a few slaps, pointed to Liu Suo''s nose and scolded: "you give me that bead to kill me, don''t you? If it wasn''t for my life, I would have seen the king of hell. You don''t admit it now, and I almost let my mother be regarded as a murderer. What''s your peace of mind? Come with me immediately, and I''ll make you go to jail! "


    "I''m not going! I''m busy. I don''t have time to ink with you He said he was about to rush out of the door.


    Lan Jie doesn''t let him go. Tang Qi and Niutian come from behind and press Liu Suo on the bed. Liu Suo struggles constantly.


    "Let me go, or I will be rude to you. I have backstage! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how can you be rude to us? Are there any other beads for us?"


    Liu Suo saw that he was outnumbered and the other side didn''t accept this, so he had to change his strategy.


    "You can''t have pity on me? Now that I''m like this, don''t you have the heart to send me to jail for a cent? "


    Niutian held him and said, "pull it down. You''ve been a loafer all the time. Today, you should talk about it." He cooperated with sister LAN and trapped him in bed. After listening to Niutian''s introduction, Tang Qicai knew the details of this guy. He grew up in the same village as Niutian when he was a child. He heard that Niutian could earn money by working outside, and then he came out. Who knows that he couldn''t work hard, and he still wanted to go to heaven step by step, so he often did something petty.


    Niutian said helplessly: "I really don''t want to care about him. But his mother begged me to give him another chance, so I brought him to suhai, but I ran away after two days! He lent me 5000 yuan before he left. This time, I had a hard time finding him. "


    Who knows that he not only doesn''t pay back, but also wants to fight. Fortunately, Tang Qi comes in, otherwise he will be choked.


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that Niutian has nothing to do with this bead.


    "Liu Suo, do you dare to join us? Did you follow others to rob Tombs?"


    Liu Suo snorted: "if I don''t say it, how can I say such things that damage the interests of brothers?" He was stiff necked and looked as if he were going to die.


    Lan Jie and Niu Tian are all furious. They want to rush to hit people, but they are stopped by Tang Qi: "your method is not good. You''d better see me."


    Liu Suo was a little worried at first, but looking at Tang Qi''s young face, he thought that a little white faced chicken didn''t kill one. How could he kill me? "I want to see what you can do to me," he said with a smile


    "I''m pretty good at acting like I''m dying. Look at me." Tang Qi said to take out Liu Suo''s belt, and then did not wait for his reaction to come over and directly whipped him.


    "Ah, ah!" Liu Suo howled, and his clothes were pulled to pieces by the belt. Pop! There was another crisp sound, and Liu Suo almost didn''t faint: "what are you going to do?" Tang Qi didn''t speak. His wrist was strong. All the strength in his body was concentrated on the wrist. His strength of one whip was almost the same as others'' ten whips, but his voice was not so loud, but his killing power was very strong. But Tang Qi didn''t hit him, and he made a bed beside him in half! His back has sunk in.


    "Ah! Don''t hit me, let me go! "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have to hit you."


    Lan Jie saw Tang Qi''s belt down, a large piece of clothes flying out in the direction of the belt. She was too scared to open her eyes.


    Niutian gritted his teeth and said, "I really deserve it!" "Say it or not? I''ll kill you sooner or later! " Tang Qi said to his shoulder, above is a whip, his clothes have become fragments, Liu Suo has called out. His face turned blue, and his teeth were trembling: "please don''t hit me. I know I''m wrong. I said, I said it all


    !"


    Tang Qi took back his belt, grabbed his neck and said coldly, "who can''t do bad things? Don''t think that if you do something bad, you will become a character. Be honest, you know? "


    Liu Suo was so scared that he was so scared. Strictly speaking, he had no less hair on his body, but it was more terrible than being beaten.


    Tang Qi pulled a chair and sat down beside him: "come on, do you know ah Qiang? Otherwise, you won''t let sister LAN send beads to my shop. " Liu Suo said with a cry: "in fact, I used to follow brother Qiang. I''ve followed him all over the country in recent years, and I''ve gained a lot, but brother Qiang has an accident recently, so I can''t find him. I think maybe I can let her go to the store and try her luck, but I don''t know that she has been bought. You are really rich. Brother Qiang''s shop is full of good things. "


    In fact, he didn''t expect so much. He thought that he could poison the girl all at once, but he didn''t know it was OK. I went to a Qiang''s shop and changed people.Tang qixindao, you guessed wrong. I didn''t buy it. I threatened him to let it out. I didn''t spend a cent.


    "Do you know where ah Qiang is now?"


    "I want to know! The last vote he promised us has not been paid yet! Or else I can be reduced here? "


    Niu TianDun scolded angrily: "you say you are doing big business outside, but in fact you are a thief?"


    "Well! What do you care about me? Anyway, I was very popular a few years ago. I''m more comfortable than you. I don''t know how many times! "


    Tang Qi saw that this man''s three outlooks had been crooked, and he was too lazy to say anything to him. He asked him where he got the bead. "It''s in a cemetery in the suburb of suhai. Three months ago, brother Qiang wanted to keep it by himself, but when he ran away, he accidentally fell down and was hidden by me. Every time we do things with him, he always takes the lead, and I only get a little leftovers. If


    I could steal a little more, wouldn''t I have sent it too? " Liu Suo has some regrets.


    "So there are many things in a Qiang''s hand."


    "Yes, this guy is not a fool. He won''t put all his things in the shop. He is probably hiding somewhere now and enjoying himself." Tang Qixin said that a Qiang is doing this thing to make money, and he will never keep the stolen goods in hiding all the time. Then he must be trying to sell the stolen goods, but the general antique market has something to do with me. It''s easy for me to know that he won''t be involved easily. If he wants to sell, it''s estimated that


    is the black market antique trade that Lao Liu''s son said was carried out on the ship.


    "What do you think, brother?" Niutian looks at Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qiji said hastily, "I don''t think about anything. I''ll keep this man useful. You''ll watch him for me first. Don''t let him go around."


    "Ah? No, I can''t let this bastard live in my shop. I don''t want to pay for it. I want to kill me. Am I living Lei Feng? " Sister LAN protested: "this asshole lives in my shop. I can''t sleep soundly!"


    "I''ll give you the money."


    "Really? How much money does he owe me? " She stretched out her finger to Balabala, and then gave Tang Qi a figure: "he owes me eight thousand eight."


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Niutian immediately roared: "Tang Qi saved your life, how dare you cheat? How can we count the 20 day stay here as eight thousand eight? "


    Sister LAN pinched her waist and said, "he almost poisoned me. I can''t ask for a little mental loss fee. In a word, it''s the money. Otherwise, you can take him home."


    Tang Qidao said, "I''ll give you ten thousand, but you have to guarantee that people can''t do without it. If you lose it, I only want you to ask."


    LAN elder sister smile of see tooth don''t see eye: "don''t worry, no problem."


    Tang Qi said: "I thought maybe a Qiang would look for him, so I had to let him down. I''ll give you the money for his hotel. You tie him to bed every day and don''t worry about him


    Don''t worry about it! What do you mean, I''m not a prisoner! "


    Tang Qi walked up to him, suddenly threw out his belt to see, scared this guy to pee: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t make me do it." Tang Qi got to his ear: "if you can help me catch a Qiang, I''ll give you 100000."


    On hearing this, Liu Suo''s eyes suddenly lit up: "what you said is true?"


    "When did I lie? I always mean what I say. Now it''s up to you to betray ah Qiang. "


    "Of course! What dare you, but you must keep your word, or I won''t agree! " Liu Suo surrendered all at once. He worked hard for a Qiang, which was tens of thousands of yuan, but Tang Qi gave him a hundred thousand yuan, and the fool refused.


    Niutian gave him a paw: "you boneless guy, our elder brother always means what he says. Don''t worry!"


    Liu Suoxin flower in full bloom, also do not curse, and even apologized with sister LAN: "you let me go, I really turn to the light."


    And Lan Jie is a bah: "less here to install, is clearly bought by money."


    She took tens of thousands of Tang Qi''s, and she was also very happy. Her eyes were sweeping around him all the time. She wondered who Tang Qi was. She was so generous and handsome. She couldn''t help thinking of him.


    Seeing that her eyes were not right, Niutian said in a hurry, "you old lady, don''t do this. My elder brother has a sister-in-law. He is very beautiful."


    "Wipe! Is that who I am? I want to marry my daughter to Tang Qi. She''s one of the most beautiful women in a hundred, and she''s the school flower of Maritime University. Tang Qi, think about it? "


    Tang Qi said in a hurry: "I''m not worthy of such a good person. Let''s go, Niutian. Come out with me. I have something to say to you."


    He quickly pulled the cattle field away.


    Angry sister LAN stamped her feet behind her: "I really don''t know a good heart. You don''t want a good girl like me!" No, I must let her marry into a rich family.Niutian and Tang Qi came out and said in a hurry: "elder brother, you must not believe sister LAN. She is a tough girl. It doesn''t go with you at all. "


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "don''t mention it. I''m going to give you this. " He gave the check to Niutian. He always carries the money with him. It''s a little wrinkled all around.


    Niutian didn''t speak for a long time with the check and didn''t respond at all.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with the check?" Niutian suddenly hugged Tang Qi: "big brother! You are so kind to me. I can''t repay you even if I''m a cow and a horse. I''ll be your man from now on. I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "

 Chapter 185

    Seeing Niutian cry like a fool, Tang Qi was startled and pressed his shoulder: "I said you are not crazy, right? This is the money you should get. You''re welcome. " "But brother, I can''t do anything about the money. You want it back. You are really my Savior!" Niu Tian wiped his tears and said that he thought that Tang Qi had given him 100000 yuan was the best result. Who would have thought that Tang Qi had really given himself so much debt


    before, all the people he met wanted to take advantage of him. Only Tang Qi sincerely helped him, could he not be moved. He just hugged Tang Qi and began to cry.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you don''t have to do this. I really can''t bear your warm feelings. I''ll pay you well and continue to work hard."


    At this time, her phone call came from ye Xuan and told Tang Qi that the boss was OK: "the doctor said it was because there was cyanide poison on the bead. Fortunately, it was saved in time. The boss said I must thank you very much. "


    "It''s good that people have nothing to do. They are all neighbors. It''s right to help."


    "Why don''t you come back?"


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch. It was so late. He said in a hurry: "no, I''m going to see brother Liang now. I''ll go back later. Put that bead away first, and don''t be touched. "


    "I''m leaving. Let''s meet later." Hang up the phone, Tang Qi and Niutian leave.


    "Wait a minute, big brother! What are you doing? I can stay with you. If you need a leg run, I can help you


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I really don''t need to. In fact, I''m just going to meet someone. It''s not hard work. "


    "I''ll stay with you. Anyway, I have no place to go."


    Niutian has been pestering Tang Qi. He has no choice but to promise: "it''s a bar. Don''t make trouble with people."


    "I can''t. don''t worry." Niutian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi and Niutian went to the bar together. The bar street is located in suhai. There are more than 30 bars on this several kilometer street. At this time, night falls and neon lights are on. It''s really not a general bustle. "Brother, you are coming here! Which sister do you want to see? Let me help you explain. I''m familiar with many of the girls here. As long as you ask, I can help you find a satisfactory one. " It''s Tang Qi''s first time to come here, but Niutian is already a regular customer here. He becomes very excited when he comes here, and his eyes are full of stars.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are very happy to be here."


    "Of course! The quality of beauties here is excellent, and there are many girls in college who go to this kind of pole dancing part-time. It''s a pity that I haven''t come for a long time because I''m short of money recently. " Niutian has some regrets.


    "I''m not looking for women. I want to see someone. Do you know a man called brother liang? " "Brother Liang, of course I know him. No one in this street doesn''t know him. Elder brother, is he the one you want to see? I know a lot about him Niutian grabs Tang Qi''s ear and says in a low voice, "he is a seller of pirated CDs. If you like to watch that kind of movie,


    I''ll get some for you and make sure it''s all original top-grade products."


    "Bah! What kind of person do you think Laozi is? " Tang Qi kicked his ass: "I have something to do with him. I find it really tiring to talk to you! Let''s go. "


    Niutian scratched his scalp: "really? But there''s nothing else to do with him Tang Qizhen was quite speechless to him, and he didn''t want to talk to him. He walked towards the bar. Just as he was about to push the door in, the door was opened. Four or five little gangsters with dyed hair ran out quickly, holding some daggers and sticks in their hands, shouting: "don''t want to die, get out of the way! My knife doesn''t have eyes The people around were so scared that they quickly let the passage out.


    "Be careful not to get hurt by mistake." Niutian quickly pulls Tang Qi behind him for fear that he will be injured.


    Tang Qi looked at these little gangsters and asked, "what are these people doing?"


    "Who knows, anyway, this bar street is famous for its beautiful women and fighting. Basically, there are fights every night. We are used to it."


    At this time, a group of thugs came from behind them and stopped them. Their stature and stature are much stronger than these people, and they are all armed with the same weapons.


    The first big man roared: "I stole our boss''s things, but I still want to run away? Hit me hard These people shivered and wanted to run away like mice, but they were chased without secrets. They still wanted to struggle for a while, but they were not rivals at all. After a few moments, the knife was snatched, and the people were kicked on the ground and kept screaming.


    The stick crackled on them, and someone kicked them in the stomach with their shoes.


    All the onlookers frowned and stepped back."Help! That guy help us? We will try our best to repay you in the future! Ah, ah


    "You little bastards want help? Dream! Where did you hide it? " These people began to fight and kick, and beat those little bastards. But these people are very hard mouthed. They don''t even say a word.


    Tang Qi saw that they were beaten so hard that several ribs were broken. He couldn''t bear it, so he went over to pull a fight.


    Niutian was so scared that he rushed to him and held him: "don''t go there, big brother! What are you doing. This has nothing to do with us. It''s no good to offend the boss here! "


    "The boss here is very powerful?" "Of course! In fact, there is only one big boss in these bars. It is said that he dares not to offend both black and white. If anyone dares to offend him, he will not be able to stop all his life. So let''s not meddle in our business. Aren''t you looking for brother liang? Let''s go in. " Niutian wants to pull Tang Qi away. But Tang Qigen didn''t listen. These people had been beaten with blood on their faces. What if they were killed? He walked over and pressed on the shoulders of several people: "OK, you''ve taught too much. Let''s forget it. We come to the bar for fun, not trouble


    The first one stares at Tang Qi immediately and says, "do you know them?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a fight. Don''t fight." Tang Qi said sincerely.


    This man scratched his hair and passed it in his mind. It should not be from any rich family, nor from the rich second generation. Well, since you want to die, I will help you!


    He waved: "beat him together!"


    "Yes What these people usually do is to be soft and afraid of being hard. They are even more excited to see someone come to their door. They all rush to Tang Qi''s direction. Looking at the electric stick and knife in these people''s hands, Niutian closes his eyes. If so many people go together, Tang Qi must be dead! An idea runs through my mind, run away? No, brother is so kind to me, how can I do such shameless things,


    I must help him, die!


    Thinking of this, Niutian rushed over: "big brother! Here I am However, after a few steps, he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him. His weight of more than 140 kg was blown up and hit a car behind him. All the guys who hit people were hit by the wind and flew around. They were like kites that had taken off their strings and were smashed everywhere. Tang Qidu didn''t want to fight with them. He directly used his super power to blow the door out. All these people looked at each other in disbelief. What tricks did he use just now!


    And Niutian also exclaimed: "big brother! Who the hell are you! It''s amazing. "


    "Well, don''t flatter me." Tang Qi helped up a few little bastards on the ground: "are you ok?"


    Several people''s teeth were in pain, and they couldn''t even say a complete word. Moreover, several people''s thighs were full of blood. It seemed that they had been cut several times by the knife. There''s a lot of blood, and the pants are dyed through.


    "Go to the hospital quickly. It''s too serious." Tang Qidao.


    These people all pointed at Tang Qi and said, "don''t go. They are thieves. If they go, our boss won''t let me go!"


    "Who is your boss, so cruel and thin? Is there humanity in the end? "


    "I''m their boss!" After thinking of the sound of a crisp and pleasant high-heeled shoes, Tang Qi was surprised that their boss was actually a woman!


    Tang Qi is very different. Looking back, there comes a petite woman in the crowd.


    Her hair has been turned into a bun, her skin is white and delicate, her eyes are apricot, her cheeks are peach, her nose is pretty and her lips are red. She can''t find any shortcomings. She has two small diamond earrings on her ears, which are shining brightly in the night light.


    Her eyes glanced at the injured man and her brow wrinkled slightly.


    All her subordinates were too scared to speak. They seemed afraid of her. Tang Qi looks at the woman wearing a long Lavender cheongsam, which is more and more exquisite. Seeing the buttons of the cheongsam, Tang Qi is stunned. It turns out that her buttons are not ordinary plastic, but expensive purple coral jade beads, which are crystal clear one by one.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "this woman is really extraordinary.".


    Although she looks so beautiful and moving, there is no profane look in the eyes of those around her, including Niutian. On the contrary, it is like seeing some terrible characters.


    This makes Tang Qi very curious.


    The woman came to Tang Qi with a gentle smile: "do you know them? Did you tell them to steal my things? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "guess what?""I guess so. You sent someone here to do something against me The woman said with a smile.


    Niutian is going crazy. Is this a time to joke? He quickly said: "no, boss, he really just came to fight, and has nothing to do with these people..."


    Suddenly, the woman grabbed a wooden stick under her hand and smashed it in the direction of Niutian.


    "Shut up Niutian didn''t know how the woman did it. When the reaction came over, the stick was close to him. He squatted on the ground with a cry of fright, and the stick flew over his head. Niutian thought it was OK. He just stood up, but after a bend, he flew back, just to hit him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 186

    Although the woman looks petite and delicate, she is very impolite. She smashes Niutian to the ground with a stick. Niutian, ouch, falls her chin towards the stone steps below. If she falls, it will take at least three teeth.


    "Be careful!" Fortunately, Tang Qi rushed over to help him. Niutian''s chin was just a little scratched. He was a little annoyed, but he didn''t dare to fight back when he knew her identity, so he had to help Tang Qi stand up.


    Tang Qi looked at the woman, no wonder a woman can be regarded as the boss of this bar street, really can''t look down on her.


    The woman''s big eyes were staring at Tang Qi: "to tell you the truth, what are you doing here? Help them steal from me? "


    "I told you the truth. I just wanted to fight when I saw that they were going to be killed."


    "You lie. Do you look down on me or do I have nothing to do with you? " At this time, the woman had come to Tang Qi. With a wave of her hand, a slender dagger fell on her wrist and stabbed Tang Qi''s chin. The surface of the dagger was dark blue, and there was no light at all. There were some strange earthworm like stripes carved on the blade. Far away from Tang Qi''s skin, he felt a chill running through his whole body, and a prompt sounded in his mind: unreliable near! The dagger


    is called Yaozheng. It is made of the same material as guizheng. It will only consume your energy!


    Tang Qi immediately stepped back a few steps, blurted out: "the demon sign is in your hand!"


    In fact, after Tang Qi was absorbed by Gui Zheng last time, he went to ask several highly respected old people in the antique industry, including Mr. Qian and Mr. Jin. They told Tang Qi about some Japanese man-made knives.


    Mr. Jin also said that many of the famous swords now circulating in Japan are ominous, and the people who own them have no good end. However, these people are still flocking to them, preferring to do good for the moment, regardless of the future. Although such knives are valuable, they usually don''t collect them.


    Tang Qi didn''t go to get the ghost sword back, so it''s good to let it disappear quietly. Who knows now there is another demon sign. It seems that this woman is not an ordinary person.


    When a woman hears that Tang Qi can call out his knife, she is very surprised.


    "How do you know this knife in my hand?"


    Tang Qi quickly said with a smile: "I''m going to open a small shop in the antique street. Although I''m not very talented, I''ve heard many people talk about these things. Why is this knife in your hand? Are you Japanese? "


    The woman pursed a smile: "do I look like a foreigner? No, I''m a Chinese woman. My name is Hua Rong Yue


    "Nice name, as beautiful as a person." Tang Qi looks at her self-cultivation Qipao with a smile, and the Phoenix on her body is flying, depicting the ambition of this woman.


    Huarongyue''s hand began to turn the demon sign flexibly, and the dark blue light flashed out. When people around saw the evil spirit, they felt uncomfortable all over. Tang Qi''s body also regressed several steps with the repulsion of instinct.


    Huarongyue said with a smile: "you''re afraid. I don''t want to talk much. I''ll return the things to you. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave the bar street alive tonight." There was a growing sense of killing in her eyes. It seemed that she was ready to fight at any time.


    "Brother, what should I do? I told you not to meddle, you must meddle! Now I''m going to die here. " Niutian was scared to cry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll push you out later. You run across the road and take a taxi. She won''t move you."


    "No! I will die with you He said and hugged Tang Qi''s back.


    "I didn''t say I would die if I killed your sister." Tang Qi pushed him away and clenched his fist. Although it would consume Lao Tzu''s energy, it would be too early to kill me.


    At this time, the beat little bastards all helped each other to stand up, several people saw a stranger in order to help them become like this, they all had a little upset, and blocked Tang Qi''s face together.


    One of them said, "sister Yue, let him go. We''ll give it back to you. He has nothing to do with it."


    Tang Qi looked back at him, the heart of the boy is still very righteous.


    "Oh? Now that you''ve become smart, give it up. " Huarongyue came to him and stretched out her hand.


    "Will you spare us if we hand it over?" The man hesitated.


    "I''m not the kind of person who kills everything, as long as you are sensible." As soon as she heard that something could be returned, she took back the knife. Several people looked at each other, then the leader grabbed his hair and pulled it hard. All the people around him called out. It turned out that what he was wearing was a wig. He was bald, and under the wig was a flannel bag. It''s only the size of a slap. He threw this velvet


    cloth bag to Hua Rongyue.


    Huarongyue''s face was full of surprise. She opened the bag and said, "that''s it!" Tang Qi took a look at her hand. It turned out that what fell out was a milky white jade pendant. It''s only half the size of a palm. It''s a rectangular design. It''s carved with the shape of a cow''s head. It''s jade and has some seal characters on it. All the people around praisedCome: "good thing, it must be very valuable."


    "Because we owe gambling debts, we are forced to steal your things by the creditors. I hope sister Yue can let bygones be bygones, and we will be heartbroken for you in the future." Several people bowed their heads to admit their mistakes.


    Qian Rongyue said with a smile: "since the things have been returned, how can I continue to pursue for your death? Don''t worry. "


    As soon as their faces softened, they heard her say, "I only need one hand for each of you."


    "What? Sister Yue, you... " Several of them turned pale and their lips trembled. "Well! Think I''m a fool? Just apologize for stealing from me? In this way, anyone can step on my head in the future. I just want to do what you do, and see if there are still people who want to make up my mind in the future? Do it Huarongyue is so vigorous that his men behind him rush to grab their shoulders and chop off one of their hands at the door of the bar.


    These people wanted to escape, but their injuries were so serious that they were caught back in a few steps. They plopped their feet on the ground and put some knives on their hands.


    "Smelly woman, you are so cruel, you don''t mean what you say! If I knew I would die, I would not give it to you. " Growled the bald man.


    Huarongyue giggled and sneered: "did the thief steal out the sense of justice? I just want to see who else is against me! Do it


    At this time, Niutian held Tang Qi: "let''s go, the rest of the matter has nothing to do with us."


    Tang Qi said: "no, is it decent for so many people to be cut off? I can''t let her do that! "


    "Brother, don''t come back..."


    But how can Tang Qi listen to him? He bumps Niutian away and rushes to the woman. He quickly reaches out his hand to block her neck. Then he presses her shoulder with the other hand: "stop it! Or I''ll strangle her! "


    Everyone was surprised that someone dared to threaten huarongyue! The boy is tired of living!


    The white scallop teeth of huarongyue bit his lips: "do you really want to fight me?"


    "Why bother them when they give it back to you. If you want to rule your subordinates, it''s most important to win their hearts. If you want them to respect you and follow you in their hearts, it''s not that they are all afraid of you. " "Nonsense! You little boss, you know nothing Huarongyue struggles to grab the dagger and stab Tang Qi to death, but Tang Qi''s hand is so powerful that her backhand grabs her two hands and carries them behind her. She struggles to wriggle her slender waist, but she still can''t get rid of Tang Qi''s hand


    angrily, she steps on Tang Qi: "let me go!"


    Tang Qitong snorted, and his strength increased a lot: "you little girl, why are you so cruel?"


    "Let go of me!"


    Their bodies are tightly intertwined with each other. Through the thin cloth, Tang Qi feels her fragrant and soft body and can''t help but feel it. Huarongyue turned around and glared at him, gnashing her teeth and said: "damn guy, I must cut you alive!"


    Seeing her pretty face, Tang Qi couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her nose: "don''t make trouble. It''s too headstrong. It''s not good."


    All of a sudden, the whole scene suddenly solidified, and everyone was fixed there. There was no response at all. Who dares to kiss the eldest sister of this street! Niutian covers his eyes with his hand. Brother, you are looking for death! Is this man free to tease?


    Tang Qi is a little regretful after his wedding. What''s the matter with him? He should know about him first. It''s really not good.


    But huarongyue just reacted for a long time. She trembled and seemed to faint at any time: "you are too much! You want to die, don''t you? Come on, kill him for me


    "Yes These men promised not to do it, and all looked at them stupidly. In the heart all is recalling that kisses, month elder sister and Tang Qi are actually quite well matched.


    Hua Rongyue roared, "what are you looking at? Do it! And the hands of those people were all chopped off by me


    Tang Qiji said: "you are in my hands. They dare not move. Don''t worry. It''s useless for you to cut off their hands, because this jade pendant is fake. It will only hurt their lives. You still can''t get the real jade pendant. "


    Huarongyue was stunned, then sniffed: "it''s ridiculous that you come up with such a way to live."


    "No, I''m lying. If you let them go, I''ll tell you my reason. " Tang Qidao.


    Huarongyue turned around and glared at the bald man: "did you really switch? Where is it? "


    "No, this man is bullshit! We didn''t change it. We don''t lie all the time. We just stole it. We don''t have time to switch things. " Bald people are protesting loudly, too.


    Another person also said: "yes, we just see what we steal. We don''t know that she has this jade pendant in advance. How can we trade the fake for the real one?"


    Tang Qi said: "in this way, at the beginning of the month, your jade pendant is a fake." "No way! I bought it from the cruise ship for millions! And what did you just call me! I don''t know you at all. You dare to call me by my nickname Huarongyue angrily looks at Tang Qi. This is what her father can call. How dare he declare it directly? See this guyI want to tear my pretty face. Tang Qi said with a smile: "yue''er, calm down. It''s not a big deal. What did they tell you when you bought it? "

 Chapter 187

    Hua Rongyue glanced at him and didn''t care about him. Tang Qi was not angry. He said to himself, "if you don''t tell me what it is, I know what it is. This jade pendant is a product of the Warring States period and South Korea. It''s called niutougui pattern pendant. It uses the best ancient jade in the mountains. Now this jade has been extinct, and it''s a good jade that is hard to see."


    "Well, brother, what''s this for?" Niutian asked curiously.


    Tang Qi said: "this is a senior general of South Korea who was put on his upper body by the king of South Korea at that time before he went to war. I hope he can come back triumphantly. Unfortunately, after that, South Korea was destroyed by the state of Qin. The jade pendant is missing. "


    Huarongyue''s face softened: "it''s the same as what the introducer said, but how do you know it''s fake?" "Look at this jade pendant. Although its texture is good, it''s definitely not ancient jade. Moreover, the manufacturing process is the smooth polishing of double hooks, which was popular only in the Song Dynasty. The characters carved on it are clearly Zhao''s, and they are not Korean at all. This person has little knowledge of history. However, if you just look at the value of this jade, you can use it to make a bracelet or ring. It''s nice to wear it warm in winter and cool in summer. "


    Everyone nodded in admiration. It seems that this man is an expert.


    "Where''s brother liang? Get out of here Huarongyue suddenly turns back and stares at the crowd and shouts.


    It''s a birthday present she''s going to buy for her father. Who would have thought it was a fake. Fortunately, it was found out in advance. Otherwise, where would her face be!


    Tang Qi just remembered that he had been busy saving people and forgot about brother Liang.


    At this time, the crowd quickly separated, and brother Liang came out shivering from inside. The flesh on his face was shaking, and his expression was very scared. Seeing Hua Rongyue''s eyes, he almost sat on the ground: "Yue Sister Yue. What can I do for you? "


    "Don''t pretend. Don''t you know why I''m looking for you?" Huarongyue gave him a slap, and the guy was slapped on the ground. Cover your face and tremble.


    "Didn''t you say everything on the cruise ship was real? Why did you spend millions on a fake? "


    "I really don''t know. Maybe Tang Qi made a mistake? I''m just a middleman, and I won''t get any benefits. I''m not cheating you. " Brother Liang knows that I will not tease Tang Qi''s friends even if I die. Isn''t he taking revenge on me?


    Tang Qi said: "if it''s true or false, you''ll know. If you don''t believe it, you''d better ask other experts."


    "Don''t ask, brother Liang. Listen, my money must be returned! Otherwise, it''s really embarrassing! "


    "Well According to the regulations, the goods have been sold and will not be returned or exchanged.... "


    Pa Pa! Three clear slap sound, let the people around all scared to close their eyes, bright brother was hit directly fainted. It seems that this month''s sister is really cruel enough.


    "Then you go to die. Anyway, I can''t be cheated for nothing!" Brother Liang is dying now, but Tang Qi is very happy. It seems that he doesn''t have to ask himself. Brother Liang really knows the way to get on the boat! As long as you get on the boat, you can find Mr. Liu''s son, and you can know the flaws of the underground black market transaction. It''s really good.


    Hua Rongyue turns back and sees Tang Qi smiling, very angry: "are you gloating?"


    Tang Qi said in a hurry: "no, yue''er, you misunderstood me. I was thinking that we could go to the ship to find the man who sold you things and cut off his hand. Let''s forget the hands of these people. Anyway, what they stole is not real. "


    Huarongyue thought, "can you accompany me?"


    "Of course, I can''t help it. But let these people go. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hua Rongyue nodded: "good! I''ll give you face. If you come to the bar tomorrow night, you must kill this guy who cheated me! " As soon as she waved her hand, her men let the thieves go and followed her away.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Qi asked.


    "It''s none of your business! Do I have anything to do with you Hua Rongyue said.


    Tang Qikan and her slender figure went farther and farther, and suddenly cried out: "moon! Since I kiss you, I will be responsible for it! "


    Huarongyue slipped under her feet and almost faltered. Without looking back, she said, "shut up! Or I''ll chop you into meat sauce! "


    The man beside said: "sister Yue, don''t be angry. We''ll deal with him."


    "Don''t use you. I must kill this man myself. I can vent my hatred!" She said, biting her lips.


    The people around didn''t speak. They said in their hearts that last time a Hong Kong businessman wanted to touch her ass, he was almost filled with cement, beat half dead and threw it back. But he did this to Tang Qi. Was she really moved?


    All the onlookers outside gradually dispersed. Niutian held his heart and said, "elder brother, why do you have to tease huarongyue all the time? She is very powerful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I didn''t tease her. I''m telling the truth. I like this girl very muchBefore Mi Qi and Shen Jiajia are all gentle and considerate beauties, but huarongyue is totally different from the girl she knows. She is pungent and irritating, and she also wants to choke her nose like pepper. She is really a lovely beauty.


    "But she will kill you."


    "No, I''m confident she''ll like me."


    Moreover, only by establishing a good relationship with huarongyue can we know the origin of Yaozheng. Tang Qi wants to tell her that the knife can''t be left in her hand, it will only do harm to her.


    At this time, the thieves came to Tang Qi together, and the bald leader said: "this big brother! Thank you for helping us out just now. But for you, we would have died long ago. "


    "It''s just that you should stop stealing. Whether it''s Hua Rongyue or other people, if they are caught, there will be no good ending. Besides, a man can''t be a thief all the time. "


    The man sighed: "we don''t know what you said! But we owe so much money for gambling that we can only start with the boss. She is always good to our subordinates, and we feel shameless. "


    "How much do you owe?"


    "It''s more than 400000 yuan with interest and capital. If we don''t return it by tomorrow, we''ll be cut off. That''s why I stole the boss''s stuff. " The bald man scratched his head: "now there is no work, no money, it is estimated that there is only a dead end."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Niutian, "give him that check, and I''ll write another one for you later."


    Niutian is not happy. He is crazy. He even helps gamblers! But Tang Qi didn''t say no, he gave the check back to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi handed them: "you should pay back the 500000 here first. Don''t gamble in the future, or I will go back with interest. "


    These people all grew up and looked at the check. Then they were all so excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    "Big brother! You don''t even know our names. How can you help me like this... "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. I just hope you change it."


    "Don''t worry, we will change it! If I gamble again, I''m not human! " The bald man wiped the tears on his face, stood up and walked forward. After a while, he turned back and said, "big brother! I know your name is Tang Qi, and I will definitely repay you. You wait for me to go back to the antique street to find you! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    He didn''t care what the bald man said. To tell the truth, he didn''t trust the gamblers, but Tang Qi didn''t need money now, and he wasn''t afraid to be touched by him, so he took it lightly.


    Only Niutian was sulking over there: "big brother is good at everything, but he is too kind. Can this be a big deal? "


    "Do you know Song Jiang? He is a kind man, but he is the head of one hundred single Eight Generals. It''s not just cruel to do great things. "


    "I know Song Jiang. He''s a hero, four famous works, Wu Song, Zhang Fei, Zhuge Liang and No, brother, I seem to have said that I ran away... "


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "OK, don''t say it. Remember to read more. What a fool!"


    Niutian was embarrassed to smile, and then pointed to brother Liang on the ground and said, "brother, what can this boy do. Otherwise, just leave it here and let him live and die. "


    "Take it with you. I have something else to ask this guy. "


    Niutian promised to carry two of them and follow Tang Qi.


    The boy was sleeping. Suddenly he felt a crackle on his face. He opened his eyes and saw that Niutian was beating him in the face.


    Brother Liang quickly sat up. He found that he was lying on a big bed in a hotel. Tang Qi was eating fruit and watching TV.


    He said, "did you bring me here?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "because I have something to ask you."


    "Say, what''s the matter." The two rubbed their cheeks and said that Niutian didn''t hurt at all, but huarongyue was too cruel.


    Tang Qi said: "why can a little girl like huarongyue be the boss of a bar street?" "There''s someone on her, of course. Her father, Hua Jintao, was one of the first overseas businessmen in suhai. He ran between Japan and the Soviet Union and the sea decades ago. This piece of land belongs to him. He is a famous landlord. This bar street is a gift for his daughter''s birthday this year, so huarongyue is very powerful. Don''t mess with her any more. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how old is she?"


    "Twenty five."


    "Oh, I''m the same age as Zhong Yaxin. OK, I''ll take it." Tang Qi decided to marry her.


    Brother Liang said with a smile: "in terms of talent, you are actually a good match, but Hua Jintao has already appointed her fiance."


    "Who is so bold as to rob my elder brother''s wife?" Niutian asked immediately.


    "It''s Gufeng, the owner of Yuhua jewelry."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "the ancient style should be very old."


    "Yes! I''m 40 years old, but a man''s beauty has nothing to do with his age and appearance. Hua Rongyue doesn''t seem to object either. Brother, do you have nothing else to do with me? Why do you keep asking her? "Tang Qi said: "tomorrow you will go aboard with us. I''m going to see the underground black market."


    Brother Liang immediately jumped up: "no, big brother! Please forgive me. I don''t want to go. I was almost killed by huarongyue last time. If I go this time, will I still be alive? "


    Whoosh! Tang Qi grabbed his neck and said, "if you don''t go, you''ll die now. Be good and don''t let me be rough, you know?"


    Brother Liang cried and said, "why am I so unlucky?"


    Niutian patted him on the back of the head: "how dare you say you are unlucky when you help big brother? You should be honored. Elder brother, I''ll follow you, too, OK? "


    "You can do your project honestly," Tang said Niutian said dejectedly, "I just want to follow my elder brother. It''s boring to build a house now."

 Chapter 188

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you don''t want to build a house. What do you want? Can''t you follow me?" After hearing this, Niutian immediately came to the spirit: "yes, I want to be like big brother. I can know at a glance whether this thing is real or fake. What''s more, it seems that you can earn three or five hundred thousand by selling any ring. What do I have to do? Will you accept me as an apprentice and let me follow you


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, but are you willing to study? Can you read some books related to antique collection


    "Ah? I have to read books to learn this.... " Niutian scratched his head and looked at Tang Qi in embarrassment. The most annoying thing in this boy''s life is learning. He felt sleepy when he saw the words in the book. It was like killing him to let him learn.


    Tang Qichen said: "if you don''t study, the guests will not believe you as soon as they see that you are illiterate."


    "I know. I''ll follow you and study hard." Niutian still clenched his teeth and agreed.


    Brother Liang also said, "I''d like to, too. I know more about this antique than he does. I''ve been on a big boat several times. Take me as your apprentice, too. "


    "Ha ha, you can forget it. You are so cunning. I can''t trust you for such a character."


    "What''s wrong with me? Brother, I also want to get rich. I don''t want to be bullied and beaten. Give me a chance, master! In the face of the Zhou bureau Brother Liang is going to cry.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "look at your performance in the future. Maybe you''ll get better. I''ll think about it."


    Brother Liang nodded, just like pounding garlic: "good! I''ll listen to you and be a good man. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. "


    "OK, let me test your qualifications first."


    "Good! it''s my treat! Master, what would you like to eat? " Niutian said with a flattering smile.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to eat."


    "But you said you were going to cook something. I thought you were going to have a barbecue."


    "What a brain! Read more books!" Tang Qi is quite helpless. Is this guy really OK? In fact, Tang Qi had his own reasons for training them. He had already accepted the fidelity pavilion the day before yesterday, and Wang San was a clerk for the time being. However, he doesn''t trust this man, but Xu Wei is the only helper in the shop at present. He has to take care of Tangmen antiques, and of course has no time to see the fidelity Pavilion.


    If Wang Sanli used it to do something bad, it would be bad, so he urgently needed his own people to enter the fidelity Pavilion. In addition, the relationship between brother Liang and the Zhou bureau is relatively firm. It''s not good not to give face. Moreover, there are no major or minor events in suhai that he does not know. Having such people to help him is also good for Tangqi to develop the market in the future. As for Niutian, he is quite simple and sensible at first sight, and can develop into his confidant in the future. So I''m going to give them the same chance to have a good look.


    "Where are you taking us, master?" "I''ll see in a minute."


    the owners of the 24-hour shopping mall, which is a medium-sized jewelry store, are the partners of the 24-hour shopping mall The west is a piece of cake, so the business here is quite good.


    As soon as Tang Qi and others went in, they saw several well-made waiters bow their heads and say hello: "welcome." They are all wearing the same work clothes, and they look very sweet.


    Brother Liang is the best in his life. When he sees a beautiful woman, his legs are crisp. Just as he is about to say something witty, when he looks back at Tang Qi''s cold eyes, he shrinks his neck and stops talking.


    Tang Qi said sternly, "if you can''t change your bad habits, I don''t care about you."


    "Yes! I see He said honestly.


    Niutian came to such a place for the first time. He craned his neck and said, "my darling! Everything here is so expensive! " There are all kinds of diamond, gold and platinum ornaments in the counter area. Only a small piece is the exclusive sale of jadeite and jade. The price on it ranges from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. Seeing them here, the waiter immediately has the spirit. It''s so expensive that the commission you get must be


    . If you want to make a big business, half a year''s bonus will come out!


    "Sir, do you want it for your girlfriend? How about this emerald necklace? It''s very suitable. "


    "Sir, look at this string of topaz beads. They are imported from Thailand..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "we just look around, don''t bother." "Oh." The waiter immediately drooped, snorted coldly, and then twisted his waist to one side. And several other waiters began to murmur what they said in a low voice. They glanced at Tang Qi and other people, and their expression was contemptuous. I guess I''m mocking them for coming to see jade when they have no money.


    Tang Qi, the three of them wear very ordinary clothes, especially brother Liang was beaten before, so it really doesn''t look like they can spend money in a five-star hotel. So I was despised by these girls.Brother Liang is angry: "little girl, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s important to get down to business." Tang Qi whispered to the two people: "there are very few jade products here. It''s convenient for beginners like you to identify them. How about the quality of these things? Go and find out what you think is the most valuable jade products. "


    They agreed, shuttled back and forth in front of the counter, and then quickly chose one. Niutian selected a jade bracelet from Hetian, which is two centimeters thick. It is white and bright, with some yellow lines in the middle. When you look at it in the light, the price is 188000. Brother Liang chose a red emerald ring, surrounded by platinum rings. The red ring is dazzling, and the price is 98000.


    "Master, we''re done. How''s it going? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are the principles you choose?"


    Niutian said: "of course, the bigger the better, the brighter the better! And you see its price is so high, of course, it is the most valuable. "


    "Well! What''s your vision? Those people are all fooling you hammers with such a price! It''s not as valuable as my red jadeite, is it, master Tang Qi said with a smile: "half right, this bracelet is really worthless. Although the jade in it looks very complete and crystal clear, it''s actually smoked out with sulfur. It''s not jade at all. In five-star hotels, it''s more than 100000 famous products, but on the street, it''s more than a dozen pieces of waste."


    They were surprised: "master! You say it''s only worth a dozen dollars? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "that''s why I want you to learn. If you have the ability, you can cheat local tyrants to buy it. That''s what he can do


    "Master, what about my ring?" Brother Liang asked respectfully.


    "Your ring is a little better than his. Unfortunately, it is made of emerald powder. It is the powder that floats down when breaking the jade. It is collected and processed to make a ring, which is worth 10000 yuan. The main reason is that it is set off by platinum." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    They nodded together: "so it is!" They simply admire Tang Qi.


    "Master, which one do you think is the most valuable?"


    Tang Qi went to the corner of the counter with a smile, pointed to a jade toad and said, "this is the most valuable thing."


    When they look at it together, it looks dark green, and there are some grass-green lines in the middle. It looks very ugly, and the jade doesn''t have any crystal clear feeling. Most people don''t look at it.


    Just throw it aside. It seems that the waiter doesn''t care.


    Brother Liang said: "no! Look what it''s carved. It''s not like that at all. It''s just carved by craftsmen, and it costs only 480 yuan! "


    "You don''t understand, waiter. I want this toad. Wrap it for me."


    The waiter was speaking ill of him. When he heard that he was shopping, and it was the cheapest one, he came lazily, took Toad out and said, "this is a discounted gift. It''s not refundable or exchangeable." The attitude is very bad.


    "I know. I want it," Tang said


    The waiter took the Toad out and was about to wrap it up.


    Suddenly I heard someone behind me say, "wait a minute! Waiter, you have a memory problem. Isn''t this toad what I want? "


    A few people a Leng, looking back at the past together, the direction of the elevator came a man and a woman.


    Seeing them, Tang Qi was stunned at first, then nodded with a smile: "it''s really where we don''t meet in life."


    is Shen Miaolian. She is wearing a long dress with a long flame. Her waist is very tight, and her body is more convex and warped. Her skin is delicate. She has a faint perfume on her body, and a pair of golden high heels on her feet. She carries an Hermes bag on her hands.


    Brother Liang''s eyes were straight: "who is this woman? She is so beautiful."


    Niutian saw brother Liang''s appearance and said with disdain, "it''s just a bus whore. You have a bad eye."


    Shen miaolian''s tightly nestled in a man''s side. This man is tall, fat, two dead fish eyes have been turning, he is not Jack Tang she has been accompanying.


    Tang Qi frowned, then thought, is this man the boss of Yuhua jewelry company?


    Gu Feng came up to the waiter and said, "before I went upstairs, I seem to have told you to wrap this toad for me. Why did you forget?"


    The waiter turned his eyes and nodded: "yes, sir. I forgot about it. I''m sorry, sir. Mr. Gu has ordered this jade for a long time. Please choose something else. "


    People with bright eyes can see how people like Gu Feng can buy hundreds of pieces of jade, but they still flatter him and give it to him without conscience.


    Brother Liang and Niutian yelled together: "I''m a troublemaker! If we are unreasonable, it is clear that we are the first to take a fancy to it


    "Yes! You think it''s great to live in a five-star hotelShen miaolian turned her eyes: "Tang Qi, your taste in making friends is really getting worse and worse."


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He turned back and said calmly, "don''t say it. Since people like it, I''ll give it to them."


    "Master!"


    Tang Qi smiles and waves his hand to stop what they want to say.


    Gu Feng said: "Tang Qi, you ruined my business of buying jadeite. It''s not over yet. You will understand the end of being against me."


    Tang Qi said with a disdainful smile: "that piece of red jade is not yours. Don''t be unreasonable."


    "Ha ha! Who has money in this world is the right! Don''t forget, this crown competition is undertaken by our company. No matter Miki or Zhong Yaxin, they will all be my losers. You will all die miserably. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. I''m just about to get them out of the game


    Shen Miaolin beside her suddenly giggled: "it''s impossible. You''d better go and see the new agreement they signed today. If you quit the competition at will, you''ll have to pay $37 million


    "What do you mean?" "Don''t you understand? We just want you to lose one and lose your fortune. If you don''t believe it, go back and have a look. "

 Chapter 189

    Tang Qi frowned. What happened to the two girls? They knew there was something strange in it. How could they sign the contract so easily? Nine times out of ten, they are their silly, white and sweet parents. There is no limit to them.


    By this time, the waiter had already wrapped the Green Toad and handed it to Gu Feng: "your things, sir." "Well, thank you very much." Gu Feng handed the card to the waiter, she brushed it and then gave it back to her. Gu Feng touched the waiter''s face in front of Shen Miaolin, and then handed her some euros. The girl was very happy and wanted to kneel down and lick it: "thank you, Mr. slow down


    go."


    Shen miaolian took Gu Feng''s arm and went to Tang Qi. She said with a smile: "sorry, we''re going to take this thing away. You can choose it slowly." Then they walked forward together.


    Tang Qi suddenly yelled behind him: "you can''t control this jade. If you want to help, please come to me, but I won''t help you in vain. I want a million yuan of benefit fee. You should be ready first, and the money will come to me. "


    Gu Feng and Shen Miaolin sneer together. Is this man crazy? Let''s spend a million dollars on asking him to do something?


    Gu Feng didn''t even turn his head back and said in a loud voice, "little child, you''d better study hard. Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    "Then you''ll know." Tang Qi said with a smile: "by the way, there is one more thing. I met huarongyue today. I think I will let her be my wife."


    Gu Feng suddenly stood still and looked back at Tang Qi fiercely: "what did you say? You''ve met huarongyue! "


    Shen miaolian looked at him curiously: "honey, why are you so angry? Who is huarongyue?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Gu Feng pushed her aside and said coldly to Tang Qi, "she''s my fiancee. What do you want to do to her? Be careful I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that he cared so much about his relationship with Hua Rongyue, Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I just gave her a kiss, but I think our relationship will get better and better in the future. I''ll say goodbye. Your girlfriend is waiting for you. Go ahead. "


    "Yes, honey, we don''t have much time. Didn''t you say you were going to meet him? " Shen Miaolin glanced at her watch.


    The old custom gnashed his teeth and left angrily. During this period, Shen miaolian wanted to talk to him many times, but all of them were pushed aside by Gu Feng mercilessly. Shen miaolian was not angry, and she was always enthusiastic.


    Watching them leave in a luxury car, brother Liang said, "this woman looks good, but how can she be so cheap? I know they have a fiancee, but I still collude with them. "


    "Today''s women can''t close their legs when they see rich people like this. It''s just a cheap thing."


    "Well, don''t say it." Although Shen Miaolin and he have no relationship for a long time, he still doesn''t want to hear other people scold her. He turns to look at the waiter at the counter. She is looking at Tang Qi with strange eyes, a little curious and a little surprised.


    I guess I want to know how he is a poor man and has something to do with a big boss like Gu Feng. Besides, he seems to be very capable. He has nothing to do with the old style.


    Tang Qi walked over and leaned on the counter with a smile: "you just gave the things I like to others, aren''t you a little careless?"


    The waitress blushed: "yes, I''m sorry. Next time you come to the jewelry store, I''ll give you a discount."


    "Not next time. If you do me a favor, I''ll buy it now. You wrap up these earrings for me. "


    Girl a Leng, Tang Qi pointed to is a pair of yellow crystal earrings, the price is 28000.


    "Really?" She said excitedly, "do you want to buy it now?"


    Tang Qi took the card: "of course, I''m never joking."


    The girl is smiling. Today is really a good day for her to earn tips. Tang Qi takes the earrings.


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "It''s still something to do with the Green Toad," Tang said. Who did your boss buy this from? "


    The girl was stunned: "you still think about that thing, but the toad is only a few hundred yuan at most. Why do you have to..." Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t fight for steamed bread, fight for breath. Don''t you see that guy and I don''t deal with each other? To be honest, I just want revenge. It''s a battle in the mall. How about you tell him about it? " He said and handed her a dozen red bills, which were several times as good as the old style. The stewardess was so happy that she almost fainted. She said quickly, "how can it be! I''ll find out for you. Just a moment. I''m going to inquire for you now! " She went to some of her companions and murmured for a while. Then one of the waitresses came over and handed Tang Qi a business card: "this is the phone number of the supplier. Don''t say it''s from us."


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qi left with his business card and the pair of earrings. He left with two apprentices who didn''t know what was going on. As soon as they walked out of the hotel door, they immediately began to ask Tang Qi. Brother Liang said anxiously, "master, why are you so interested in this toad? Isn''t it a hundred dollar thing? Do you really want to fight against this ancient style? This is amazing. This man has great ability now. I heard on board that the jewelry market in Southeast AsiaIt''s all up to him. " Niutian pushed brother Liang: "why do you always say good things about others and always belittle Shifu! Our master must have his own reason for what he does. I guess this toad must be quite valuable, but it hasn''t been found. If Shifu wants to get this thing back, of course, he has to find this


    supplier. "


    "No! Can the supplier get it back from Gufeng? "


    Tang Qi said: "you will know later. Take your time."


    "Master, how about this earring? Is it something of great value? "


    "Of course it''s not valuable, but I have to buy something to get information." Tang Qi put it up with a smile.


    They both looked at each other and felt very curious.


    Tang Qi looked at the time is late, decided to go home first, Zhong Yaxin and Mickey two people and Yuhua jewelry signed the contract must have a good look.


    "What about us? Shall I go back with you? " Brother Liang asked curiously.


    "No, you go to the fidelity Pavilion. There''s something strange there. I doubt that Wang San is hiding something from me. You help me stay there and let me know if there''s anything


    Two people said together: "good, master, you can rest assured that we will complete the task."


    "That''s it. Let''s go!" Tang Qi took a taxi and left first.


    They looked at Tang Qi''s figure disappear with admiration: "master is really natural and unrestrained."


    When Tang Qi returns home, he sees Miki sitting on the sofa crying, while Zhong Yaxin leans on her side. Her face is also very bad. Shen Jiajia comforts one and comforts the other, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use.


    "You don''t have to cry. There''s nothing you can do. Just play well. You don''t have to lose."


    Mickey sighed: "Jiajia, you''d better forget it. I know this time, you''ve been cheated."


    As soon as Shen Jiajia was about to speak, she saw that Tang Qi was coming. She immediately bounced from her seat and said, "Tang Qi, you are back at last. Come and help me..."


    Tang Qi interrupted her and said, "I''ve heard that. Show me the agreement you signed with Yuhua."


    When they saw Tang Qi coming, they took out the written agreement just like they saw the great Savior.


    Mickey complained: "it''s all Dad! Confused did not see clearly signed! They did it on purpose, so they didn''t dare to find us. I knew it was too late. "


    "Yes! My father still does not admit that Yuhua has calculated us. " Zhong Yaxin said helplessly.


    Tang Qi took the contract agreement to see again, found a lot of problems: "I didn''t expect you to pay insurance money, if you withdraw from the game at will, you need tens of millions of compensation."


    "Yes, there will be more. For example, from next week, we will live in the training camp provided by Yuhua jewelry company, share a room with those beauty pageants, and help them carry out the publicity of beauty pageants. We will be called upon by the labor force!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "can you still see those beauties? I''d love to see that. "


    Mickey said angrily: "Tang Qi! I''m not kidding. We are not from Yuhua jewelry company. Why should we give them free publicity! In this way, we have no intention to participate in the competition. How can we expand the reputation of our own company? " "Yes, and there are so many small rules in it. If we are not careful, we will be fined. I feel that we are not going to participate in the competition, we are going to be slaves. In addition, they have already had a grudge against us, so it is estimated that our family will lose tens of millions of dollars. It''s really a busy time Zhong Yaxin sighed. They went to find their father, but they fell into their trap.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m here. I promise they can''t help you."


    "Really? They''re going to pick a bone out of an egg. "


    "I''m not afraid. I promise I''ll make a mess of their plans. And let them lose money, madam and turn into soldiers. Well, go to bed. Tomorrow is another day. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Several girls all can''t believe Tang Qi''s words. After all, they didn''t prepare in advance. But it''s too late to go on. Do you want to pay them money if it doesn''t come true?


    The next morning, Tang Qi was woken up by Mickey, with nervous emotion on her face: "do you know who''s coming outside?"


    Tang Qi didn''t want to think about it. He turned over from the bed and said, "don''t guess. I know who it is. Isn''t that Gu Feng and Shen miaolian? "


    "Yes? How do you know? " Miki heard the doorbell to open the door, saw them, immediately surprised mouth open boss, these two guys just calculated us to come? Did you come to laugh at us?


    But Gu Feng and Shen Miaolin did not sneer and say together, "is Tang Qi there? You tell him we''ve got a million dollars. Let him come at once


    Then he went into the yard, completely unconscious of entering the house. So Mickey just hurried upstairs to greet Tang Qi: "what''s the matter?""Hehe, because something happened last night." Tang Qi went downstairs and told me what happened last night.


    "I see, but what happened to this toad?"


    "You''ll know when you go out." Tang Qi said and opened the door. They were busy living with their back to them. Hearing the voice behind them, they quickly turned around: "Tang Qi, you are really bad!"


    The smile on Tang Qi''s face is even better, and the words he says almost make Gu Feng and Shen miaolian angry. "You asked for it. It has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 190

    When Mickey saw them, she couldn''t help yelling, "what''s the matter with this?" I didn''t notice when I opened the door just now. At this time, I found that their faces were all covered with red rashes, one by one the size of red beans, and many of them had begun to get inflamed. A lot of white thick substances came out from the tip, and they looked very disgusting. Moreover, there was a faint smell of


    coming from the room, and they refused to enter the room.


    Now, even if they wear millions of clothes and expensive hand jewelry, no one will want to look at them more.


    When Tang Qi saw that Mickey still had doubts, he had to smile and say, "because when they saw that I wanted to buy the toad, they also wanted to buy it. That''s why. "


    Gu Feng covered his face with a handkerchief, and his eyes would be angry. He glared at Tang Qi and said, "you knew we would be like this for a long time?"


    "Of course, you must think that this jade is a rare treasure, so you want to go back to mine it, right?"


    "Isn''t it? Why else would you buy it? "


    They were very excited after they bought the jade toad last night. Every time they let Tang Qi pick up the leak, now it''s their turn. Gufeng suggested that the master cut it immediately.


    Shen Miaolin suggested that she look at it: "Tang Qi''s favorite jade should be worth at least 35 million. What if someone knows? I think this thing may be some peerless treasure. The less people know, the better. "


    Gu Feng thought what she said was reasonable. When they returned to the villa, they couldn''t wait to polish it. Who knows that they had just soaked it in the special powder water, and before they brought it to the cutting machine, they smelled the stench. It was like living in the forest of dead bodies.


    "It stinks


    "There must be some kind of mechanism, husband. Take it out quickly!"


    If you don''t know, Gu Feng quickly takes out the toad. At this time, the mouth of the toad suddenly opens. He and Shen Miaolin are sprayed on their faces, and then they begin to feel itchy. There are so many pustules on their faces.


    Although the toad was thrown away and bathed all the time, his body still smelled and his bag on his face didn''t abate at all. He went to a private doctor, but he still couldn''t find out anything.


    At the thought of Tang Qi''s words last night, Gu Feng scolded: "Tang Qi knew what was going on at the beginning? He made us take the jade on purpose


    "Husband, what should we do now?" As soon as Shen Miaolin thought about her beauty, she began to cry.


    Gu Feng turned around and slapped Shen miaolian: "you have been following Tang Qi for so long, you should be very familiar with her character. Why don''t you see this little skill?"


    Shen miaolian was angry, but she still comforted him. They came here in the morning.


    "Tang Qi, please be kind. We are going to attend a very important occasion today. We have to get better." Shen Miaolin looks at Tang Qi pitifully, tears in her eyes.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care. He shakes his finger and says, "it''s necessary for people to be obedient. I won''t tell you the whole story for free."


    "Good! Isn''t that a million? I''m ready. Take it! We''ve got our faces fixed. " Gu Feng takes out a check and hands it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took a look at the check, then said with a smile: "very good, but I still have one condition. You must agree."


    "You don''t mean what you say, you''ve got more than you can get?" Old wind''s face is gloomy. "What''s the principle of being a villain like you? I want you to let me enter the jewelry design competition with Zhong Yaxin and Mickey. As you know, the two girls have never experienced a big world. There are many people in the beauty contest. I''m very worried about their accidents, so I must go in. If you promise me, I''ll help you. If you don''t promise, you''ll go out with acne on your face. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng nodded and said, "OK! I promise you that I can compete with them. " As long as you enter my territory, do you want to be arrogant? I will kill you.


    Shen Miaolin didn''t say anything. She said that, Tang Qi, you just fell into the trap.


    "Well, where was the toad last night? Did you bring it? I need to have a good look to get the right medicine


    As Gu Feng waved her hand, Shen Miaolin threw her bag to Tang Qi: "it''s inside."


    The moment Tang Qi receives the bag, he immediately smells the smell of an unparalleled stench. Mickey and Shen Jiajia cover their noses.


    "What is this?"


    "You can''t touch anything in here, or you''ll be the same as the two. Step back, ladies and gentlemen. " Tang Qi said with concern that several girls all stepped back quickly. When Shen Miaolin sees the intact Mickey beside Tang Qi, she is not angry. Finally, some crazy want to rush up and attack Mickey. Gu Feng would like to see Tang Qi''s jokes if he was not afraid that Tang Qi would not treat his face. But now, Gu Feng has to drag him to deathI live in Shen Miaolin.


    "You are so shameless. You have bad luck. It''s none of our business! It''s bad luck for her to follow me Mickey some fear of hiding behind Tang Qi, said indignantly.


    "Bitch! Be honest and don''t disturb my business Gu Feng kicks Shen Miaolin. If Tang Qi gets angry and doesn''t treat us, is this woman crazy?


    Shen Miaolin knelt down on the grass directly, with an extremely painful expression.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why do you bully women like this?"


    "Is such a woman worth cherishing? It''s just a plaything. You don''t have to pretend to be a good person. She will kill you if she has a chance! "


    Shen Miaofeng stood up with a fierce stare. Tang qixindao seems that the relationship between them is not as good as it appears. It should be to use each other and get what they need.


    After Tang Qi let them in, he went to the kitchen, put a big pot on the stove, poured water on it and began to boil it. At the same time, he found a large piece of mutton in the refrigerator, chopped it up and threw it in.


    Zhong Yaxin asked curiously, "what are you doing? Do you want to make breakfast? "


    "No, I''m going to detoxify them."


    "Can you detoxify by eating mutton?"


    Tang Qi nodded. "That''s right. I saw it in a book that he always showed me. The antidote for postmortem poison is to drink mutton soup."


    "Corpse, corpse poison?"


    "Yes, fortunately, they are not deeply poisoned, otherwise the immortals will not be able to save them." As Tang Qi said, he grabbed a large amount of salt and threw it into the pot. The mutton was not cleaned, and the blood quickly came out of the pot, and the taste was particularly fishy.


    "Where on earth did the toad come from?" the old saying


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is called Jade corpse Linglong. It was buried with some nobles in southern Xinjiang when they died in the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms."


    "Ah! Funerary objects They were surprised. They didn''t expect that this was stolen by tomb robbers. "The reason for this strange color is not because of the poor quality of the jade, but because it has been put in the corpse for a long time and caused by the strong corpse poison. Of course, at that time, the south of Xinjiang was of wild texture, and there was really no jade of good quality. Didn''t you see such poor sculptors? So the person who got the


    didn''t care to throw it away. Fortunately, he didn''t think of cleaning it, or he would be as unlucky as you. "


    Gu Feng and Zhong Yaxin are sitting on the sofa, looking at Tang Qi''s direction together, with infinite regret in their hearts.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I just want to buy it back for research, not because of how valuable it is. But I want to see what this jade corpse Linglong is. You misunderstood me


    Gu Feng snorted: "if you didn''t say it at that time, now you just say it. If you make it clear, you''re playing with me. Everyone says you are a gentleman, and now it seems that you are just so! " "Ha ha, what you''ve done is thousands of times worse than mine. What''s the shame. I''ll tell you Gufeng. It doesn''t matter which jewelry store you want to go to in suhai city. I won''t let you succeed. The days when one company is the only one and can do whatever you want in the whole market have passed.


    ¡±Tang Qi said coldly.


    Of course, I don''t agree with Gu Feng, but now I don''t want to say anything, I can only sulk without saying a word.


    At this time, the smell of smell coming from the kitchen has become more and more intense.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "well, I can detoxify you." He served two bowls of mutton soup for them, and there was no seasoning in it. Besides, the blood in the mutton was still there. Of course, there was no good taste. Two people are used to enjoying, where can eat such things.


    Gufeng barely drank a mouthful and almost didn''t vomit out. The taste was bitter, with mutton smell, and people wanted to vomit.


    "We know the way. Can we go back and do it ourselves?"


    "If you don''t eat, it won''t work," Tang said. Because it''s best to untie the poison in ten hours. Can you go back and do it now for at least an hour? " He said, glancing at his watch.


    Shen Miaolin bit her teeth and drank all the soup. The smell is just like death. Seeing her drinking, Gufeng couldn''t drink them all.


    Their expressions were particularly painful. Because the soup was too hot, they began to sweat on their cheeks. Their whole body was as red as if they had been roasted by the fire, and their throat was fishy as if they were going to spit out at any time. So they never spoke.


    Tang Qi is not worried. He leans to one side, turns on the TV and watches the news leisurely.


    After a while, Shen Jiajia said: "sure enough, the pimple is much smaller. Tang Qi, your method is good."


    Shen miaolian immediately stood up and looked at her face from the position of the glass window. The pimples on her face had quickly recovered, and the smell on her body was also less.


    Gu Feng nodded with joy in his heart and said, "Tang Qi, you are really not simple."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you asked me to read more last night, but I think you should read more. Otherwise, no matter what you are, we''ll still suffer, won''t we? "He gave back to Gu Feng what he had given him last night.


    Gu Feng''s face turned red and white, but he never scolded.


    Tang Qi said: "you can go back and take a good bath. Oh, by the way, you can''t go to bed in a month. Otherwise, the corpse gas left on your body will directly enter your internal organs, and then it will be over."


    Gu Feng snorted and strode out.


    "Don''t you want this jade toad?" Tang said


    "Keep it for yourself!" I''m tired of this stuff, not to mention keeping it by myself!


    Shen Miaolin was also eager to follow him out, trying to help him with his arm, but was pushed aside by Gu Feng: "don''t touch me!"


    Her main function was to warm the bed. Now she can''t do it. Of course, it''s even more useless. Shen Miaolin deserves to be rough and fleshy, so she is not discouraged, or secretly and he got on the car and left.

 Chapter 191

    As soon as they left, Zhong Yaxin quickly opened the kitchen fan and the window: "the smell is really killing. Tang Qi, I''ll pour out the mutton soup first." "Don''t worry. The meat can''t be eaten anyway. Just throw it away, but I can still use the soup." Tang Qina, the jade toad, went in and threw it directly into the mutton soup. Jade in the hot broth immediately came out of the hissing sound, the room is full of stench. Zhong Yaxin covers his nose and almost spits it out.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey at the door almost fainted: "God, Tang Qi, what are you doing?" Tang Qi said: "of course, it''s refining jade. It''s a piece of top-quality jade. It''s just a method they can''t refine. By the way, help me to take out the Topaz Earrings in my pocket. " Last night, he had expected to be released today, so he bought that pair of earrings as a spare.


    "All right." She found out the pair of crystal earrings and handed them to Tang Qi. When she saw that he had thrown tens of thousands of pieces of things into the soup, she was very worried: "Tang Qi, are you so hungry that you would throw something in?" "I''m not hungry. Don''t worry. This crystal is a catalyst, which can make the substance on the surface of jade toad which is corroded and stained with venom be burned down as soon as possible. Now heat it up for ten minutes, and I''ll show you what this toad is like. " Tang Qi came out with a smile.


    Speaking of the conditions Tang Qi put forward with him just now, I''m a little confused.


    Zhong Yaxin recalled Tang Qigang''s deal with Gu Feng and said with concern: "if I were you, I would definitely propose that we withdraw from the competition. Why should we continue to entangle with him? After all, it''s hard to guard against villains."


    Tang Qi slowly explained: "although it''s easy for us to leave, the rest of the companies that signed the agreement will have bad luck."


    "You mean..." "We can''t just look at ourselves. If the rest of the jewelry companies are severely beaten, or even bankrupt, it will only do us harm. When the time comes, our lips will die and our teeth will be cold The strength of the other side is getting stronger and stronger, and only the remaining companies can''t resist


    Heng, and they will be swallowed by him at that time. This phenomenon can''t happen. So Tang qimingming had a chance, but he didn''t force them to withdraw.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi admiringly and said, "I can''t imagine you think so far! You are a good man


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if there is no skin, how can hair be attached? Don''t worry, I won''t let this guy''s trick succeed. Almost. Let''s go and have a look. "


    The three went to the kitchen together. To their surprise, the stinky smell just now has disappeared. Instead, it has a strong wine smell, like the smell of wine dumplings they ate when they were young.


    "It''s strange that you didn''t put wine in just now. Why does it taste like this? " Tang Qi said: "because this jade toad can only be used by princes and nobles, and it is very particular. It must be soaked in wine for thirty-three days, and then coated with a layer of toxic substances. In this way, the jade becomes particularly ugly. It can prevent the corpse from rotting quickly, and it can also keep the thieves from evil thoughts. Who knows if they think so well, they are still stolen. "


    It''s estimated that the tomb robber has not been able to get anything, so I''ll take whatever I catch in a hurry. Tang Qi took a leaky spoon and clattered at the bottom. The necklace of the pair of topaz has become dark and full of cracks. It''s worthless. He just threw them in the trash. After fishing again, a piece of black material was fished out and thrown into the sink to turn on the tap.


    Cold and hot intersection, only heard the sound of card rub card rub, and then the surface of the black completely disappeared. All of a sudden, a brilliant green light shone on the whole room, and everyone exclaimed together.


    "How beautiful! Peacock green crystal "This is the real face of the toad," Tang said He picked up a small piece of jade, which is 5cm square, green and glittering, and carved with beautiful flower patterns, dotted with some snow-white luminescent body, these things form a


    peacock open screen pattern, gently rotate, it will bloom out a very beautiful light. This kind of thing once prevailed in the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms for a period of time. At that time, there were numerous small countries, all kings advocated luxury, and the funerary objects were of course extremely exquisite. Unfortunately, the northern and Southern Dynasties were soon unified, and this kind of stone making technology quickly disappeared with the wind of diligence and thrift


    , which is a pity.


    Some of these things are read by Tang Qi, and some of them are told by his super power, so what he said is very clear.


    Several girls all nodded: "it''s really a good thing, it''s really beautiful." "This kind of natural green crystal is hard to see now. With such a high level of carving, it can sell for at least 20 million. And I know that such things appear in pairs. Where there is a peacock, there must be a tiger as a companion. So I want to get along with you. Where did the owner of this jewelry store buy the jade toad? If he could get the tiger, it would be worth at least 100 million. "Mickey sighed: "such a valuable thing has been sold for hundreds of yuan. These people really don''t know how to buy it!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how many people in the world can find beautiful jade like me."


    "Don''t boast here. Let''s have dinner."


    "Go out and eat. You can''t have all these pots and pans. It''s full of poison. If it''s used for cooking, it will die very quickly. "


    They went to the nearby breakfast shop and bought wonton stew and fried dough sticks to eat. They just got such a baby. They were all very excited.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "since Tang Qi was found there, we will start to turn all the jewelry shops in suhai tomorrow. Maybe we can find such a good thing."


    "It''s impossible. Such things are generally available but not available. I''ve seen so many stores before I have the same treasure. If I look for it, I don''t have much hope. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "That''s right, Jiajia. Treasures are valuable because they are rare. Is it possible if they are everywhere?" Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    "Well! I''m so sad that I can''t find such a valuable thing. " Shen Jiajia sighed.


    Tang Qigang was about to persuade her. Suddenly, he saw a figure passing by. He was in a hurry, holding a plastic bag in his hand, as if it was full of many things.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up: "this person seems to be song Yilian, I want to have a look."


    "Ah? Why is that woman here? " The last time song Yilian hurt Qian Sitian, he was almost insulted by brother Liang. Tang Qi went to find her to settle the accounts. However, he saw that she broke up with Wang Jinbo and that she was crying so miserably. Tang Qi just gave a warning and left. He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    See her, naturally will let Tang Qi think of the tomb robber her father Song Jie, so he will be so urgent to chase out.


    Several girls hurry to check out and go out with him, but when they go to the door, they find that Tang Qi is gone.


    "Where did he go?" Several people looked at each other. It turns out that as soon as Tang Qi goes out, he sees song Yilian driving to the East in a car. Tang Qi also drives a car behind her.


    many of the buildings on the east side of song Yilian''s road were demolished, and the words on them were very close.


    Tang Qi''s heart began to be nervous. Is she going to meet Song Jie?


    Finally she got out of the car at the door of a small hotel, looked around, and walked in.


    Tang Qi also got out of the car to catch up. The owner of the hotel warmly greets song Yilian: "is Miss staying?"


    "I''m looking for someone." She said, bypassing him and going straight upstairs.


    Don''t wait for the boss to talk to Tang Qi, he said with a smile: "I''m with her." Then he ran up.


    Song Yilian walked into the door of the room in the corner, knocked three times, stopped for a moment, and then three times, the door finally opened.


    Tang Qi went to the door and began to eavesdrop.


    I heard song Yilian sobbing: "Dad! How can you contact me now? I''m really worried about you. "


    "I can''t help it either. Now people are chasing me everywhere. I can only hide here for a while. You''re not being followed, are you? "


    This voice is Song Jie''s.


    Song Yilian said in a hurry, "don''t worry, Dad. I''ve met the person you asked me to meet just now. He said that he would help us make a passport and go abroad for a long time! "


    "Good, that''s good."


    Tang Qixin says that the place song Yilian went to just now belongs to Mickey''s community. All the people who live here are rich businessmen. Is it one of them that she is looking for?


    At this time, he heard the sound of a plastic bag. Song Yilian took out some food and drink and handed them to his father: "you can eat. I know you must not have eaten well these days."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can go abroad, I''ll be fine. You eat, too. You look thin. "


    They stopped talking and began to eat.


    Tang Qi is listening to the voice inside the room, suddenly feel his neck a cold, look down, it is a dagger against his skin, Tang Qi suddenly cold sweat out, just did not hear the voice behind!


    At this time, someone said in his ear, "boy, do you want to die or live?"


    Tang Qi a Leng, then in the heart a burst of ecstasy spreads, originally is Ye Lan''s voice! The three sisters of the Ye family went back to Yujing after they went to the ancient tomb. Unexpectedly, she came here!


    He took her slender waist in one hand and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to murder your husband? "


    Ye Lan is anxious to say something. Tang Qi waves his hand and points to the door.


    "You are always trying to take advantage of your mouth." Ye Lan pinches Tang Qi.


    It seems that Ye Lan, who has been missing for a while, is more beautiful than last time. Her black skirt looks very good. Her long hair is tied into a ponytail. She has a pretty face and a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth. It seems that she is also very happy to see Tang Qi.Before they could speak, they suddenly heard a scream in the room: "Dad! Are you okay? Why are you vomiting blood? You are... " Then she also wow, it seems to vomit blood.


    Tang Qi knew it was bad, and immediately kicked on the wooden door. This is a low-cost Hotel, the quality of the house can be imagined, Tang Qi kicked a hole in the door. Then he put his arm in and unlocked the door. They rushed in, and the scene in front of them made them speechless.

 Chapter 192

    Song Yilian and her father Song Jie lie on the ground together. Their mouths are full of blood and they groan in pain. Tang Qi saw that Song Jie''s left arm was wrapped with thick gauze, which was very old. There were bloodstains seeping out, his beard was ragged, and there were traces of sunburn on his face. It seemed that he had been injured for a long time. But song Yilian''s eyes were dazed, her hands clutching her father''s clothes. Her feet were shaking, and now she had no air in.


    "Look at that!" Tang Qi said in a low voice. It turned out that some bread and mineral water were thrown around them. Moreover, there are a little traces of broken capsules in the bread. It seems that someone has poisoned the bread.


    Ye Lan wants to rush over and pick up the bread to see: "what''s the matter? What''s the poison in it.


    But Tang Qi held him back: "don''t go there. It seems that these breads are poisonous. What should you do if you want to infect them? What''s the poison in them? We don''t know for the moment. Don''t go there yet. "


    "Well, it''s important to save people. Let''s not delay." Ye Lan said and took out the phone to call an ambulance.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly felt a sharp pain in his ankle. Looking down, it was Song Jie''s hand that held his ankle.


    "Don''t call an ambulance!" He gritted his teeth and said that his eyes were red because of poisoning, which was very terrible.


    Tang Qi was startled and subconsciously pulled his ankle back: "what are you doing? I''m going to save you, don''t you know? "


    Song Jie gasped and said, "I know you''ll save me, but you''ll catch me in the end. I''m a grave robber. I''m always at odds with you. I can''t go to jail..."


    "If I don''t save you, your daughter and you will die soon. It''s better to nibble inside than to die. "


    But Song Jie clenched his teeth and said, "I won''t go in even if I die. I can''t go. Anyway, you can''t let us go to the hospital!" As soon as he makes an effort, Tang Qi''s ankles will be broken. Tang Qi leans against the wall in pain.


    Ye Lan quickly grabs a chair and hits it on his wrist. It''s stuck! The chair was broken into several parts, one of which was poked into Song Jie''s wrist. It was painful to release it, and he was rolling on the ground.


    Ye Lan yelled angrily: "you have been doing evil for many years. When you are in hiding, you should know that sooner or later you will come to today''s end! It''s not enough for you not to hurt yourself, but to continue to kill your daughter! " "I won''t go anyway! Tang Qi, I beg you, I really have a very important thing not to do, if I am directly captured like this, I will live rather than die! I will turn myself in after you let me take revenge! Song Jie has always kept his word for so many years. Please give me a chance Song Jie wants to kneel down to Tang Qi, but because of his lack of strength, he still lies on the ground again.


    Tang Qi looked at him hesitantly and said, "are you willing to explain everything?"


    "I will! Please, Tang Qi I can''t be harmed for nothing Then he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Tang Qi thought for a while, and finally put down the phone. Ye Lan stamped her feet anxiously: "you can''t do this! What if they both die? Both of them are so poisoned now! "


    "I can''t die I have kapok and gold needles in my hand. Just help me to apply needles at acupoints. In a word, I will take revenge. "


    Tang Qi thought that even if he was sent to the hospital now, he would not be able to save them. He had seen the effect of the golden needle and should be able to save them, so he agreed to his request. He asked Ye Lan to help put the two people on the big bed in the middle.


    Although Ye Lan was angry, she still listened to his request. After all, she believed in his ability. Now Song Jie can barely speak, but his daughter, song Yilian, is in a coma and may endanger her life at any time.


    Song Jie fumbled for a while, took out the box from his underwear and gave it to Tang Qi: "first, treat my daughter. You use the six gold needles in the row above to stick them in Hegu, Jingmen and the sea of blood of my daughter These are the six acupoints


    Tang qiyileng: "this is not very good?"


    Last time he came into contact with the golden needle, he went out of his way to find Qian Sitian to learn some basic acupoint knowledge. He knew that two of the acupoints Song Jie said were located in the four fingers below song Yilian''s navel, which could be said to be the sensitive parts of girls.


    But now it''s important to save people, and we can''t care about men and women. Tang Qi agreed and began to take off her clothes. When ye LAN saw that he had untied all the buttons, she coughed twice, a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t be jealous of Lan''er. I''m saving people. I won''t have any other ideas." Tang Qi said and took off song Yilian''s skirt.


    "Bah! It''s no use talking less. Do what you say Ye Lan''s face turned red. Where did this guy get so much nonsense.


    Although she is really bad, she has a good figure and delicate skin.


    Song Jie is also inconvenient to look at the past, but he said: "since you have seen her, are you going to be responsible? My daughter is good-looking. She knows nothing about me. She''s just a simple girl. Will you accept her? " Tang Qi laughed: "you''re kidding. Your daughter already has a sweetheart. Aren''t you afraid that guy will beat me?" In another word, he didn''t dare to say that song Yilian was still pure. It was a big joke. Anyone who married her would have to sleep at night with one eye open in case she hurt herDead.


    "What, she has a sweetheart? She didn''t tell me at all Song Jie began to cough. "The girl is embarrassed to say, and that guy is not a good person. I think you''d better let her tell you in person." Tang Qi said and thrust the first gold needle into her acupoint. The difference between kapok needle and other acupuncture needles is that it has abundant internal force and can automatically suck out toxins from the human body.


    So Tang Qi''s hand stabbed the needle into the moment, he saw a blue smoke rising along the needle, and disappeared in an instant.


    "My daughter has lived a hard life since she was a child, so she is a bit extreme. If she offends you, I hope you can forgive her."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "we have forgiven song Yilian too many times, but she did a little too much."


    He simply explained how she was jealous of Qian Sitian and almost killed her. But it didn''t mention Wang Jinbo''s affairs. The love affairs between men and women should be solved by themselves.


    Song Jie Leng for a long time before slowly said: "so it is, I will go to Qian''s home in person to apologize, she really did too much."


    "Don''t say that. Do you know who killed you two?"


    Song Jie snorted: "I asked my daughter to go to an old friend of mine and ask him to help me go abroad. I think he is hurting me. I should have thought that there are no friends in the world. I almost gave my life away! "


    "Is he a grave robber, too?"


    Song Jie looked at Ye Lan: "he is not, he is responsible for receiving goods and selling stolen goods."


    "That''s a terrible crime. Where is he? I''m going to get him back! " Ye Lan said anxiously.


    "Oh, it''s not that I look down on you. How can you arrest people without any evidence? I''m not going to come out and identify him. And his position in suhai is unmatched. Even if I testify, you can''t arrest people, so I''ll do it myself. " Song Jie was excited and coughed again. Tang Qi didn''t speak much. He put the second needle in again. There was smoke rising, and the toxin in her body was cleared out a little bit. By the end of the sixth stitch, song Yilian''s breathing had gradually stabilized, while Ye Lan was angry and clenched her fist. How could this man be so stubborn!


    "By the way, Ye Lan, you haven''t said why you came here yet." Seeing that song Yilian is OK, Tang Qicai suddenly thinks of Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan pointed to Song Jie and said, "because we have received orders to come to suhai and arrest this internationally wanted tomb robber."


    It turns out that the three sisters of the Ye family helped Tang Qi to complete the survey of the ancient tomb last time, so they were rewarded. This time, they gave them the job of catching the tomb robbers.


    "We got information in Yanjing. We heard that a group of people were selling stolen goods on the high seas recently. And Song Jie also appeared in the city, so the three of us came here. "


    Ye Yao is responsible for tracking and determining Song Jie''s position with high-tech means, and Ye Lan comes to arrest people in person. Ye Xuan''s task is to count the cultural relics stolen by him.


    "We must take this man back this time."


    Tang Qi heard a burst of joy in the heart, three beauties unexpectedly all came! Each of them has its own beauty and different personalities. Ye Lan is more mature, ye Xuan is very cute, and ye Yao is more indifferent. However, Tang Qi can''t forget it after last meeting. Ye Lan didn''t care about Tang Qi''s happiness. She looked directly at Song Jie and said, "in a word, now we can catch Song Jie, especially the one who can sell the stolen goods for you. Let''s talk about it. We can help you catch him. We do it for you, too. Can you catch him by yourself


    Song Jie''s attitude is very firm: "this matter does not need you to manage! I''ll solve it by myself. After all, I''ll turn myself in. "


    "Why are you so stubborn!"


    Ye Lan stamped his feet anxiously, but Tang Qi had a good view of the shape of his little daughter. Tang Qi couldn''t help but feel like an ape. Ye Lan, who is such a mature lady, will also show such an air. What will ye Yao and Ye Lan do when they encounter such a situation?


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    Song Jie snorts. He doesn''t care about Ye Lan''s words with his eyes closed. Grave robbers like him walk on the tip of a knife. They have seen through life and death for a long time. Ye Lan''s words are a joke to him.


    Tang Qi stopped her with a smile: "don''t be so angry. Torture doesn''t work for such a person."


    Song Jie has already picked up the silver needle to detoxify himself. He knows more about his acupoints than Tang qizhun. He just needled his exact acupoints as quickly as transplanting rice seedlings. His needles are all located in his heart. Soon, he saw large bruises on his chest.


    Tang Qi''s hand is on Song Jie''s heart. Song Jie looks at him suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not harming you. I''ll help you detoxify faster."Of course, Song Jie didn''t believe it, but suddenly he felt a heat rush into his body, and then the four limbs seemed to have some gas permeating out. Tang Qi could see the blue smoke spreading out of his body.


    Song Jie also felt much more comfortable.


    Tang Qi took back his hand and said with a smile, "how about these two hands?"


    "Where did you get this skill?"


    "Qigong, hehe, I learn Qigong from others." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Song Jie puzzling frown, Tang Qi this guy said how so people do not believe it?


    At this time, song Yilian coughed a few times and opened her eyes. She looked at her father and sat up quickly, but her body was too weak, so she fell down again.


    Song Jie saw her daughter wake up, excited to hold her shoulder, don''t let her fall. "Daughter, you are awake at last!"

 Chapter 193

    Although song Yilian was a little weak, she was worried about her father and said, "Dad! Why do we do this? Is that man poisoned? But I bought all these things from the supermarket. How could they be poisonous... "


    "As long as he wants to harm you, he will find a way. He knows that you will buy some food for your father, and it is not impossible to prepare it in advance." Tang Qi said coldly.


    At this time, song Yilian noticed that Tang Qi was also there. She looked at Tang Qi and ye LAN with a pale expression on her face. He had seen all the most miserable and helpless scenes of her. She was not happy anyway.


    Song Yilian excitedly pointed to the gate and yelled: "you go, I don''t want to talk to you! Get out of here now


    "It was Tang Qi who saved us." Song Jie is still calm, stopped some impulsive song Yilian.


    But song Yilian just sneered: "Dad, you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. How did he come here? This guy is following me all the time, otherwise how can he know here, mean


    Tang Qi is completely speechless. I used my own internal power to save you. If you don''t thank me, you have to bite back!


    Song Jie has a headache because of song Yilian''s quarrel. He is still weak now. He can only knead his brow and say, "just don''t quarrel. His business is not important. I think about that man now. I saved his life. Who would have thought that he would harm me like this."


    Song Yilian was still very excited and said, "let''s go back and get revenge on him!" "Now I''m the only one who''s going to break his face. I''m a grave robber. He''s an excellent entrepreneur. No one will believe me. Even if he admitted, he would only say that he didn''t know anything and helped me sell things. At most, he would be sentenced to three or five years. Maybe the fine would be over, so I decided to take revenge in my own way. "


    When Tang Qi heard Song Jie''s words, he thought to himself, who is he who lives in the villa near Mickey and is an excellent entrepreneur?


    While Tang Qi was thinking, Song Jie interrupted him. "Tang Qi, there is a cultural relic selling activity on a ship in suhai city tonight. Do you already know that?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that." Song Jie still said weakly: "although I can''t say the identity of this person, I can help you catch a few bad bastards. If you wear this ring on the ship, someone will take the initiative to contact you. At that time, you will catch all the people you talked with, which is my gratitude to you for saving us." He said and handed Tang Qi a black gold ring on his finger.


    Tang Qi takes the ring and glances at it. It''s pure Zang gold. It''s very heavy. It''s carved with a dog''s head logo. The hint in his mind is: modern crafts, made of black gold, worth 2400.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what it meant, but he put it away.


    "Now I''m going to find a place to recuperate. I''d like to trouble you to announce that Song Jie and his daughter have poisoned themselves. Then he would relax and show his feet. Let''s go, lian''er. "


    Song Yilian angrily stares at Tang Qi, agrees, and then helps her father stand up.


    Ye Lan suddenly opened her arms and stopped at the door.


    "You can''t go! We are finally going to arrest you. My men are nearby! "


    Song Jie smiles and grabs a handful of golden rice grains. Tang Qi sees them and pulls Ye Lan to his back. Last time he saw the power of this thing with his own eyes, he must not let her get hurt.


    Song Jie said with a smile: "Tang Qi, I know you are smart. This is the top thunderbolt bullet. As long as you go down a lot, this hotel will be gone. I don''t want to fight with you for a dead end. "


    "You don''t want to do such a thing. It won''t do you any good."


    "Let me go, I promise I will turn myself in after revenge, otherwise we will die here! Don''t want the whole hotel. There are a lot of casualties in it. Can you be responsible for them? " Song Jie''s face was calm, obviously fearless.


    Tang Qi thought about it and let the gate out. Ye Lan grabbed his arm anxiously: "are you crazy? What if he doesn''t go back and forth! "


    "I can catch him again, of course, but I can''t let anyone else die with me."


    Song Jie walks past them. Song Yilian always looks ahead and ignores Tang Qi.


    Two people beat a car to drive to the East quickly, and Ye Lan ordered his men to chase and intercept outside, but it took a lot of effort, and finally they escaped.


    See two people go far, Ye Lan gas of the mobile phone to throw to bed: "unexpectedly will be like this, helplessly watching them go, we have no way!"


    "They are local people. You from Yanjing are not familiar with the terrain. Of course, you are not their rivals."


    "You don''t mean to say that! It''s all you! Let them run so easily. "


    "Ha ha, I believe people like Song Jie will turn himself in if he says so." Tang Qi''s hand pressed the dog''s head ring.Ye Lan sighed a tone, words all said this up, she also not good again entangle what, had to give up.


    "Well, what are we going to do now?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you see, this is a hotel. Under us is a bed. It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. It''s better to Let''s turn on the TV and have a look. " Tang Qi points to the TV in front of him. Ye Lan''s eyes are really terrible.


    Ye Lan spat, stood up and walked out: "look for yourself! I''m going back. I''ll be on the boat tonight. Goodbye. "


    "Wait a minute, shall we say nothing else?" Tang Qi also wants to catch up and say some sweet words, but his foot just kicks on the mineral water bottle they haven''t finished drinking, splashing his trouser legs. When he cleans up, he rushes out, and Ye Lan is gone.


    Tangqi back to the villa, the other girls have all gone home, but also specially to Tangqi did not eat breakfast to bring back. He is not polite. He continues to sit down and eat.


    Mickey said with a smile: "I don''t know what you are busy with every day. Can''t you have a good breakfast?"


    Tang Qi said: "no way, this is called expensive personnel."


    "By the way, Chuya called. She said she was going back to suhai soon." Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    Tang Qi, who was drinking soybean milk, coughed and said, "really, but why did she come? Is it because I miss my good looks? "


    "You want to be beautiful. She came, of course, for her brother


    "Shit! What''s the matter with Chuwen? "


    Shen Jiajia handed Tang Qi a piece of Bagua Daily: "look for yourself. If anyone has a brother like this, he will have enough to drink."


    Tang Qi glanced at it and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that there was a picture of Chu Wen slapped by a woman in the newspaper. The title was also very scary: Yu Jing Mingshao was caught in two boats, the beauty pageant ran away, and the stewardess slapped him. It says that the boy met a stewardess on the plane before, and they are getting tired of hooking up with each other. Who knows that he recently got involved with a beauty candidate. Two women made headlines every so often because they were jealous. Recently, the beauty pageant is coming to suhai to compete with Miss Bauhinia, so he has to accompany her to the beauty pageant, I was beaten by the stewardess.


    "I think it''s good to mess with women every day, so I have no time to bring down their company," Tang said


    "Your idea is very good, but sister Chuya doesn''t agree with it." Mickey laughs.


    Even Chu Wen is a big waste, but he is also the only child of the Chu family. She can''t let him continue to degenerate. That''s why she wants to come back, take her brother back and ask him to study in the company.


    "It''s no use," Tang said. It''s impossible for him to learn such things well. "


    "You are right. But if Chu Wen doesn''t work, Chu Ya will pay for the company! " Mickey said helplessly.


    "What''s so sad about that? Do you think Chuya will be worse than Chuwen when he becomes the successor? " Shen Jiajia holds a fried dumpling with chopsticks and gives it to Tang Qi: "but in this case, Chu Ya''s marriage is not her own business, but the first-class business of the whole Chu family. The man who marries Chu Ya will change his surname to Chu, and the child will have to be Chu. And the most important thing is, in order to prevent this


    man from having the ambition to annex Chuya''s company, he will give up all inheritance rights and can''t do anything. "


    "Oh, they want their son-in-law to be a soft eater." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at him and said, "you are not worried at all. If you want to have a future with Chuya, you have to give up everything you have now. You can only be a useless person. "


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then said, "no, I have another way."


    "What? Are you going to break up with her? " Mickey said in a hurry.


    "Of course not. I want a more powerful capitalist with more wealth and ability than the Chu family. In this way, they will not worry about me taking advantage of them."


    Several girls waved their hands together: "cut! Forget it, you! Do you know how much money the Chu family has? " Chuya''s ancestors used to be a senior official of the former dynasty. In three years, the magistrate of the Qing Dynasty had a fortune of 100000 snowflakes and silver. In addition, after the death of the Qing Dynasty, they began to do business from generation to generation. They accumulated land, factories, companies, and countless antiques, calligraphy and paintings, which can be compared with Tang Qi''s self-made people.


    However, Tang Qi said confidently: "I know the gap between me and their family, but if I have confidence, you can rest assured. But now the most important thing is Chu Wen. Where is he now? "


    "Who knows! Chu Ya is also anxious, for fear of being kidnapped and torn up. "


    "Ah? What kind of kidnapping


    "It''s not written on it. After Chu Wen came to suhai with the beauty pageant, she completely disappeared at the airport, and the girl also disappeared. Only Chuwen''s suitcase was found in the dustbin ten kilometers outside the airport. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s not good.""Yes, so Chuya is very anxious now. At the same time, I hope we can help to find it."


    Tang Qi''s hand hit the edge of the table: "it should be OK. People like Chu Wen can''t keep a word in their stomach. They will shout that I have money. If you let me go, I can get a lot of money. "


    Although Chu Wen is arrogant and domineering, he can only pick up girls or pretend to be forced. He should not easily offend people like the black and astringent society. He is supposed to make money.


    Several girls also nodded: "I hope so."


    Tang qixindao, brother Liang doesn''t know what happened to Su Hai. Let him help to check it. It''s estimated that there will be news.


    At half past six in the evening, Tang qizhun set out. Of course, he didn''t tell the truth. He just said that he was going out for a walk.


    Brother Liang is already waiting at the door. He is driving a second-hand Mercedes Benz with flowing hair and a high-grade suit. He is very energetic.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was still dressed as before, he quickly said, "master, you can''t do this. The people who come up tonight are quite rich. You are too shabby... " "Why do you care about that? That''s what I like. Let''s go. " Tang Qi didn''t care.

 Chapter 194

    Tang Qi never thinks that what kind of clothes to wear is very important to a man. Ye Xuan and others doubt what to do when he puts on a suit. Besides, things are complicated tonight. Maybe something will happen. If he is too stiff, he will get in the way and can''t move easily. So I just came out wearing


    ordinary sportswear.


    Brother Liang opened the car door to Tang Qi with a smile: "master is really different. Although you don''t dress well, you definitely have temperament."


    "Don''t flatter me. I don''t like it. Help me with something important." Tang Qi said, holding the inside of the car tightly.


    Brother Liang sat in the driver''s seat and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we have been looking at Wang saner. This guy has done nothing honestly. If there is anything abnormal, Niutian and I will tell you."


    "I''m not talking about him. A fool came to Yanjing recently and was kidnapped. Help me find out." Tang Qi told the story of Chu Wen. "Hi! What''s so hard about it! Two people were arrested as soon as they arrived at suhai, which means that they have been targeted for a long time. Either the stewardess retaliated against them, or the beauty pageant''s woman was just inside and outside. If I was pursued by this straw bag, I would also want to find a chance to strike a good pen. " Brother Liang turns the steering wheel flexibly. He drives a good car and has a clear mind.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s possible. Anyway, you can help me check the background of these two people." He said and handed the gossip newspaper.


    Brother Liang did not look at it, but put it up directly: "don''t worry, I will give you the result in three days."


    "I''ll give you five million. I''ll know in a day." Tang Qi is a man of principle. He knows that it is not easy to investigate intelligence. The government has to pay for everything, and he can''t take advantage of it.


    "Well, I''ll try." Brother Liang knew it was very difficult, so he agreed. Two people don''t talk about it anymore. Brother Liang asked Tang Qi some questions about antique identification. He didn''t know anything about the antique jade he saw in the fidelity Pavilion. Tang Qi picked some simple knowledge to tell him that brother Liang constantly praised


    .


    "That''s what it is. It''s really a master! I can''t imagine there are so many things to learn! "


    Tang Qi said: "take your time. If you have nothing to do, read more! Don''t always think about girls. "


    "Master, don''t mention it any more. I''ll study hard. Otherwise, it''s like huarongyue. She''s so angry that she can buy a pendant that''s fake." Brother Liang said with a smile.


    Think of last night''s huarongyue, Tang Qi''s mouth can''t help turning up, pretty, proud and spicy, very lovely girl.


    The car stopped in front of the bar, and without waiting to get off, one hand slapped on the top of the car.


    Liang elder brother swept one eye, immediately low voice way: "bad, this person is not easy to provoke!" "Who is it?" Tang Qi glanced at him. In front of him stood a man in his thirties. He was more than two meters old. He was covered in a gray gown and had a face full of pox. His facial features were all squeezed out. His two mung bean eyes flashed fierce cold light and looked at Tang Qi straightly.


    Brother Liang said in a low voice: "he is the exclusive bodyguard that Hua Jinfeng found for his daughter. He has high Kung Fu and is called a sea monster."


    "It looks strange." Tang Qi didn''t care and got out of the car with a smile.


    This person''s hand like a PU fan immediately stretched out, clasped Tang Qi''s neck, extremely gloomy asked: "are you the person who frivolous our young lady last night?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I didn''t frivolous her, we will be together sooner or later."


    "You''re looking for death!" The strength of sea monster''s hand increases. It seems that he is ready to strangle Tang Qi here. Brother Liang was so scared that he ran to stop him: "no, we have to get down to business!"


    "Get out of here!" The sea monster snorted and hit him out several meters. Brother Liang sat down on the ground.


    He rubbed his tail vertebrae and yelled: "master, please beg for mercy, or he will really kill you!" Tang Qi sneered. It''s better to kill me than to ask for mercy! Besides, I''m not that easy to deal with. His body naturally produced resistance. Originally, when the sea monster saw that Tang Qi was so much smaller than himself, he didn''t care. Who knew that he didn''t use his hand, he was directly rebounded by the strength of the


    part of Tang Qi''s body. The sea monster''s face seemed to produce a strong air flow, which made him difficult to breathe. His arm creaked and creaked as if it had been cut off. He stepped back several steps. Because of the great strength, the floor tiles under his body were broken several times. The painful sea monster could only let Tang Qi''s hands go.


    "Stay in the back." Tang Qi said a little luck, sea monster was a gust of strong wind directly flew out, he looked at his hand in surprise, and then looked hard at the direction of Tang Qi: "who are you in the end?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I am a very handsome man."


    Shit, that''s the same as not saying it! Brother Liang''s heart, isn''t it uncomfortable? The sea monster squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "do you despise me? I''ll kill you He said that he rushed to Tang Qi again, but this time, without waiting for him to touch himself, Tang Qi rushed out of his body and blew this guy into the car behind himThe impact of the car, let the car almost out of a big hole, sea monster hard to stand up.


    Exasperated, he took out a gunpowder gun from his arms and wanted to attack Tang Qi: "I''ll kill you!"


    "Stop it! What are you doing? " A woman''s chide, ring up, followed by the sound of high heels. Huarongyue came to him quickly and pressed his wrist.


    The sea monster immediately bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, miss. I''m wrong." "How many times have I said don''t bully people? You just don''t listen! Tang Qi, I still use it. You beat him to death. How can I get my justice back! Get the shooter ready. Let''s go. " So Tang Qi became a victim. Huarongyue must have failed to see what happened before.


    "Yes, miss." The sea monster''s wrist swung and the pistol was put away.


    Huarongyue came to Tang Qi: "don''t be afraid, he doesn''t dare to kill you."


    Tang Qimei asked: "how can you guarantee that if you do it, it''s not him who died?"


    "Don''t brag. In a word, I''m going to smash this Oxbow pattern pendant on the face of the one who sold it to me tonight! Let''s go Huarongyue doesn''t believe that Tang Qi can be so powerful. She angrily gets on her Maserati sports car.


    "Well, let''s go together. Come here, Liangzi Tang Qi said to open the door to sit in.


    The sea monster in the driver''s seat roared, "you take your own!"


    "Tut tut! Now the haze of the country is so serious, don''t waste it, let''s go. " Tang Qi sat beside Hua Rongyue. Brother Liang quickly sat in the co pilot''s seat. With Tang Qi by his side, he is not afraid of anything.


    "Miss! How can these two... "


    Huarongyue didn''t get angry either. She said directly, "don''t delay. Let''s drive."


    Sea monster''s heart, damned Tang Qi, I''ve made you an exclusive driver! Don''t worry. One night, I got on the boat and entered the sea. I promise you that you will never come back! The east side of suhai is the sea. Every night, many tourists will enjoy the night scenery by boat along the fixed coastline. So the harbor is very busy, and what Tang Qi and his family want to take is a boat in the name of tourism. The boat is about four or five stories high and white. Under the boat, there are many people who specially check the identity of the people on board.


    Brother Liang told Tang Qi in a low voice: "if there is no special person to guarantee, you can''t get on the ship."


    "So strict, it must have done nothing good." Tang Qidao.


    "Hey, there are so many black and white things in the world." Brother Liang and Tang Qi walk past with a smile. He is a frequent visitor of the ship, so these people are polite to Liang Ge and ask them to pass.


    When it comes to huarongyue and haiguai, they are flattering.


    "It''s the first lady who welcomes you aboard. By the way, Mr. Gu is already putting them on."


    Huarongyue suddenly frowned and bit her lips and said, "he''s him, I''m me! Don''t tell me about him, as if we were very good! " She walked to the boat in a huff, which scared the two people behind her.


    The sea monster advised him: "he is your fiance. I''m afraid it''s..."


    "Who said that? I didn''t say that I would marry him. If my father forced me again, I would run away from home! Haven''t you known me for a long time? If you are angry with me, am I still alive? "


    Tang Qi smiles. She is arrogant. Of course, she doesn''t like the bad habits. So she will be mine sooner or later.


    "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen a woman angry! " Huarongyue wants to slap Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi raised his hand: "don''t be so angry. What do I say?"


    The sea monster snorted, ignoring Tang Qi. The four of them got on the boat and saw that the cabin was full of people. Looking from the fence, they could see the beautiful sea view. There were buffet shops and champagne on it. Many people were leaning against the bow with wine to chat. A small band was playing songs. The attitude is romantic.


    it''s not like selling cultural relics upside down.


    Hua Rongyue said to Tang Qi, "I''m going to the toilet. Don''t run around."


    "I''ll come with you."


    "Bah! Be honest with me She twisted her waist and walked away. The sea monster glared at Tang Qi and followed. Many people warmly greet huarongyue. Her father is a celebrity. Of course, he has to make up to her. But huarongyue ignored it and went straight away.


    Brother Liang said, "master, do you like the atmosphere here? It''s all made by the rich. It''s very rough. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s romance, not waves, but I suddenly thought of a movie. Later, the ship was submerged and all the people died..."


    Brother Liang quickly covered his mouth: "master, you don''t want to talk about it. It''s too unlucky."


    Tang Qiyi laughs. He''s very timid. Just at this time, a man in a yellow suit came up to Tang Qi. He nodded to Tang Qi, and then put a coin into Tang Qi''s hand: "you''re here at last. I''ll see you later." He nodded to Tang Qi and left. This coin is a dime,It''s very old. It''s old at first sight.


    Brother Liang was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Do you know him? "


    "I don''t know." Tang Qi''s hand pressed the dog''s head ring on his hand.


    After a while, another middle-aged lady came to Tang Qi. She also looked at Tang Qi''s dog head ring for a while, and then handed Tang Qi a dime.


    "I''ll see you later." She''s gone, too.


    There are four people came to find Tang Qi, all holding coins, stuffed to Tang Qi, and then quickly left.


    Brother Liang looks silly on one side. What''s the situation? Tang Qi looked at the coin in his hand and said with a smile, "this song Jie is really honest. It seems that this voyage must be quite interesting."

 Chapter 195

    Although it''s not clear what the ring and coin mean, it should be an agreement in advance. These people should not have met Song Jie, otherwise they would not be recognized by the ring. Have they ever done anything bad?


    Tang Qi was thinking, brother Liang suddenly grabbed his arm and said in a low voice: "here it is! Beautiful woman "Where is it, beauty!" Tang Qishun looked into his eyes and his face sank. What''s the beauty? Isn''t this Shen Miaolin? She was not with Gu Feng, but with another fat man. This guy has 300 Jin at least, and every step is very hard. He stops Shen miaolian''s Willow waist with his fat hand and says something obscene.


    The two seemed to be out of step. It''s rare for Shen Miaolin to laugh.


    Gu Feng drinks by the side of the boat and doesn''t care that she is in other people''s arms. He and Shen Miaolin have broken up with each other because of that piece of jade toad. They leave Mickey''s house and are in the car. Gu Feng gives Shen Miaolin a few big mouths.


    "Bitch! If I can''t do anything well, I will lose face in front of Tang Qi. What''s the use of keeping you? Get out of here now


    Shen Miaolin''s hand covered her cheek and said wrongly, "well, roll away. Don''t be angry."


    Originally, he wanted to expel Shen Miaolin, but because she was always in charge of the publicity of the beauty contest, he told Shen Miaolin that they had only work to do now: "after the beauty contest, get out of Yuhua jewelry for me right away!" Shen Miao keeps calm all the time. She is the undercover sent by Jack Tang. Of course, she doesn''t care about him. But being humiliated by this guy, it can''t be finished simply. But this old style has always been arrogant. How could they treat this woman in the eye? They were on the boat tonight, but they didn''t say hello.


    Brother Liang said to Tang Qi, "this fat man is called Wang Debiao. He is a local rich man who runs a sauna. If he comes up to buy a baby, it''s estimated that he''ll be trapped in nine cases out of ten. This man is not so good. He often does things that force good people into prostitution. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "Shen Miaolin won''t accompany this man for no reason. Is it because the owner of the ship is


    "Yes, it''s me. Are you here to ruin the scene? " Jack Tang''s voice sounded behind him.


    Tang Qi looks back at Jack Tang: "I can''t catch you without evidence. What are you worried about?"


    Jack Tang said with a smile: "you''re right. I just provide an environment for people to shop and communicate. You don''t want to find my handle. Whatever you want, I''ll go. " He nodded to Tang Qi and left with a big step.


    Brother Liang''s heart is full of admiration for Tang Qi: how can he know everyone!


    But Tang Qi''s heart is a little depressed. He knows that I will not show the illegally obtained antiques to the public. How can he be arrested without evidence? He looked for the shadow of Ye Lan and others, but he didn''t see it all the time. He didn''t know where to hide.


    In addition, if the boss of the ship is Jack Tang, then Lao Liu''s son was caught by her. Is the man on this ship? No, it''s Jack don who solves the problem.


    "Where''s Jack don?"


    "I don''t know! But don''t worry, he will be there when the auction is over. "


    Tang Qi nodded, OK! I''ll be after you. At this time, the music suddenly stopped. We all know that it''s time to show the treasures, and huarongyue and they also came back. They got off the cabin and entered the hall together.


    Tang Qi said to Hua Rongyue in a low voice: "you have been away for such a long time. Are you trying to avoid that old style, or are you really constipated?"


    "Mind your own business." Huarongyue spat a mouthful, and a blush floated across her face. Their position is far away from the ancient style. It seems that huarongyue really hates this person. The hall is very luxurious, mainly in red tone. After you sit down, the curtain slowly opens, and many colorful jewelry and antiques are displayed in front of you,


    attracted countless praise.


    A young man in a white suit made a lot of polite remarks, and the auction officially began.


    "Sea monster, where are the things? Hit him in the face. " Huarongyue is anxious to get revenge, but Tang Qi stops her.


    "Why? They lied to me blatantly, and you didn''t let me go? " Tang Qi said: "the antique is a one-off sale. There is absolutely no one to go back and look for it. You said he sold it to you at that time. What''s the evidence? Maybe you switched it. People won''t admit it. Besides, how can you be sure it''s fake? If they say it''s true, you can''t help it. "


    "But that''s not what you said! Am I going to admit it? I''m going to lose my father''s face Huarong Yueqi''s small face was pale and clenched her fist.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ll help you see if you can make up your face from other places. Don''t worry. Now that people don''t do business, you''re going to make a scene. What you lose is your father''s face. "


    Sea monster heard also feel reasonable: "Miss, you also bear it."She bit her teeth and sat back in her seat, looking at the stage.


    At this time, the host has taken out a Lavender Jade Necklace: "this necklace was worn by Queen Cindy crow of Denmark when she got married. It''s natural purple jade. It has a complete jewelry appraisal certificate. It''s absolutely authentic." He showed his gloves to the public, which attracted a lot of praise.


    "The low price is eight million. Is there any bid? A million dollars at a time. " After the host''s words, many people raised their hands. This thing especially attracts some rich women''s ideas. With money and leisure, who doesn''t want to be a queen?


    Seeing the price of 8 million, it went up to 20 million in an instant. Brother Liang wiped his mouth: "good guy, this thing is too valuable! It looks really beautiful. Shifu, do you want to buy it? "


    "It''s fake. I won''t buy it," Tang said


    "Ah? It can''t be true! How do you see that? Isn''t there a gem identification? "


    "This thing is to deceive you these mallets. The color of real purple jadeite under the light will not be so right. It belongs to the kind of partial pink, and some even only have white. It''s really jadeite. Unfortunately, because of its impure quality, it''s estimated that it has been filled by experts."


    The waiter then said with a smile, "OK! Our necklace has reached 25 million. No one asked for it? "


    Tang Qi wanted to expose it directly, but saw Shen Miaolin leaning against the fat man and constantly saying something. The fat man nodded, and Shen Miaolin immediately stretched out her hand: "I want it!"


    There was envy all around, and the waiter put out his hand and said with a smile, "very good! Twenty six million of this necklace belongs to this beautiful woman. " Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t say anything. Jack Tang, you can really make money from beautiful women.


    But the fat man was despicable, so Tang Qi didn''t say anything and let him take away the fakes.


    The second one shows a jade hairpin, which was worn by a lady in the Qing Dynasty. It costs 500000 yuan. It''s rare that this one is genuine. At last, a lady bought it for eight million yuan.


    Then there were several genuine products, all of which were successfully sold out. These people were all rich businessmen, and they really liked to do such things.


    Huarongyue began to worry and pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "Hello! When are you going to help me out? "


    "Don''t worry, don''t you just want to get rid of your cowhide? We need to get hold of each other. "


    At this time, the host showed a picture of a spring bird from Song Xishan, a painter of the Ming Dynasty. Two assistants gently opened the picture in white gloves.


    About three meters long, the paper has begun to light yellow because of its age. A few vivid thrush birds are singing at their fingers. Not far away, a boat slowly comes over from the river. It looks very artistic.


    This group of onlookers made a pretentious comment: "the composition of this painting is exquisite, and if you look at other people''s strokes, it''s really a masterpiece of everyone."


    The host said, "the starting price of this painting is four million. We..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi suddenly clapped: "very good, very good!" The host was stunned, and all the people around him looked in the direction of Tang Qi. Only now did song Yilian find that Tang Qi had come. When she looked back at Gu Feng, her face was ironic. Gu Feng saw that Tang Qi was still with Hua Rongyue, and her face turned blue. The host said, "what''s the problem with you, Mr.


    Tang Qi said calmly: "Sotheby''s auction once sold another picture of song Xishan''s Shanglin, which was sold at a high price of 18 million in the past."


    The host said with a smile: "it seems that you are also an expert! This painting is much better than that one, so people of insight can collect it! "


    There was a lot of discussion, and one of them said in a low voice, "I know this man. He is the Tang Qi of Tang clan''s antiques."


    "Ouch! It''s Tang Qi. He''s an expert. This painting must be quite good! "


    They all became eager to try. Those who didn''t want to buy paintings raised their hands.


    Host heart secretly happy, have Tang Qi''s words, we can sell at least a few million more?


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry. I haven''t finished my words. Although song Xishan''s words are very good, they have preservation value. If you are genuine, you can make a copy of the Qing Dynasty people to deal with them. I''m afraid it''s not even worth 100000."


    There is a lot of noise in the hall. Is it fake? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Such a place can even produce fake goods!


    The host reluctantly said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, we have to be responsible for speaking. We don''t sell fake goods here at all."


    Hua Rongyue was anxious to open her mouth and was held down by Tang Qi. He said with a smile: "needless to say, this piece of paper has been worn out intentionally. Using X-ray, we can infer that the dynasty is not right. Song Xishan always likes to show off his calligraphy skills. Let''s see the signature."


    Everyone''s eyes all looked at the signing position.


    "What he likes most is thin gold body, but look at this mountain. It''s elegant and not strong enough. It''s not song Xishan''s style at all."Everyone nodded and exclaimed: "it''s really Tang Qi, the eye of fire!"


    Tang Qidao: "but generally speaking, the imitator''s skill is quite high. He should have exposed his signature intentionally, and he doesn''t want to be cheated. You organizers need not be depressed. After all, calligraphy and painting are not antique jade. It''s very difficult to identify them. "


    The host gritted his teeth and said, "yes, you''re right. Since this painting is true and false, you''d better put it away. Next collection


    He said, damned Tang Qi, how much money did your words cost us! What do you want? Then the assistant took out a Tang Sancai, Tang Qi saw the smile more happy.

 Chapter 196

    People immediately exclaimed, this thing can also be displayed here? Because brother Liang and Hua Rongyue didn''t know much about Tang Sancai, Tang Qi made a brief introduction. Most of the funerary objects used by the nobles in the heyday of Tang Dynasty were gorgeous in color and vivid in shape. The imperial court had strict requirements on the varieties of gold treasures to be buried with, but the nobles were not willing to sleep in the coffin, so they invented them These exquisite pottery, can not violate the rules, but also can make their own peace of mind to get eternal life. At this time, the assistant took down the glass cover neatly, and everyone could clearly see that there was a camel shape more than three feet long, with its head towering, its legs bent, and its knees bent. It seemed that it was chirping. The muscles of its legs were very strong, and the hump on its back was also very delicate, most of which were red, white, gray mixed with some green and brown, Five colors echo each other, especially gorgeous luxury.


    "You can have a close look. Our products are guaranteed to be free of fakes." The host said with a smile.


    All the people who wanted to buy them came together and carefully looked at the color of the camel and the enamel on the surface. They pretended to say something one by one. Tang Qi also went to have a look, and then came back.


    "How''s it going?" "What do you see?" said Hua Rongyue


    "Nothing. It''s similar to my judgment." Although Tang Qi''s special function can tell him that he is a fake, he still needs to supplement it.


    Brother Liang asked in a low voice: "master, isn''t this Tang Sancai? Why are there so many colors? "


    A few people around him looked at brother Liang with disdain. He thought, where did this come from?


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "because this thing is a funeral object. When it was unearthed, people found that most of it was yellow, green and brown, so people said three colors. In fact, there are many colors. Of course, there are single color pottery figurines. We also call them three colors."


    "So it is! But it''s so unlucky that it''s something to be buried with. "


    "It''s unlucky, but it''s very valuable. It''s said that this year a maid named Sancai, who is against the lute, was sold at a high price of 8 million yuan. The price of this camel will only be higher or lower." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s buy it back."


    Tang Qi laughs but says nothing. If I buy it back, it will ruin my reputation all my life!


    At this time, Hua Rongyue suddenly began to speak: "well, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. I think you''re a person with no learning and no skills, but now it seems that you still know a little bit. I really underestimate you."


    Tang Qi didn''t come up in a breath. He coughed several times. He looked at Hua Rongyue straight away, and then pointed to his face.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with me? Thick eyebrows big eyes handsome extraordinary, you even said I''m not how? There are two words written everywhere in my eyes and eyebrows, handsome boy


    "Yes? Ha ha. " Huarongyue turned her lips and ignored him.


    One side of the sea strange way: "my eldest daughter''s eyes can be very high, won''t take a fancy to you so ugly eight strange, dead heart!"


    Hearing that Tang Qi had been showing off for a long time, he was very angry. Of course, he had to find a good opportunity to satirize.


    Tang Qi is too lazy to pay attention to him. You look like a monster. I haven''t told you yet. But huarongyue is already my wife. She doesn''t like me at all. It''s unreasonable. I have to speed up my progress.


    At this time, the host already took the microphone and said: "this is the camel tricolor in the period of Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, with delicate shape and long history. The starting price is 700000 yuan! It''s a good chance for a thousand years. " People are eager to have a try. You know, Tang Sancai is the best in foreign antique markets nowadays. The supply exceeds the demand. All these people think about is how to take photos and sell them to foreign devils to earn a difference. Seeing the eager crowd, the host was very happy. It seems that we are going to send


    tonight!


    Tang Qi then said, "what a pity! Although the Tang Sancai is very good, but this thing Tut tut... " As he spoke, he shook his head with a look of great regret. At first sight, he wanted to talk but stopped. It was hard for him to speak.


    The host''s face turns blue. What does this guy want to do? He can''t let people throw Tang Qi out directly!


    "What do you want to say, sir?"


    "What I want to say is that the tricolor is a fake again." Tang Qi said with a smile. They all talked again, but they were quite respectful to Tang Qi. It was reasonable to say that it was false, so no one wanted to buy it. The host hit the table with a mallet just now, didn''t you want to use a wooden mallet? You''ve been messing up the market here tonight to stop us from doing business. It''s not authentic! Don''t blame me if you''re talking nonsense... "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "if you are in a serious business, will I take care of it? Can''t you tell me if something is fake? " Seeing that these people dare to threaten themselves, he simply said: "the real Tang Sancai has a thick body. You can look inside through the camel''s mouth, and you should find that there are clear adhesion marks inside. After all, it''s ancient times, and so is the technology. But look at this Tang SancaiTricolor is a kind of bridge without any trace. At first sight, it is made in one. You look up to the working people of Tang Dynasty too much. "


    All of a sudden, the people sitting in the front row quickly got up and went to see the camel''s mouth according to Tang Qi''s tips. As he said, there was no trace of adhesion, and all that could be done in one was handicrafts. Tang Qi said: "the clay used to make Tang Sancai is kaolin growing in the north. The soil is very special. The carcass is white, but the whiteness is not high. Some of them are milky white and turbid. But if you look at your Tang Sancai, it''s as white as a snowflake. Are you killed as a fake master


    They all laughed because Tang Qi pointed out the shortcomings, and some of them who were slightly knowledgeable also found the clue. After a careful look, they all talked with each other: "the texture of the tricolor is too fine, while the real tricolor of Tang Dynasty is deep and long. It''s really a fake!"


    "Tang Qi is really a genius. You can judge the truth at a glance."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "where, where, my level is average, this is based on peer foil."


    Other people don''t understand Tang Qi''s words, only huarongyue chuckles. Tang Qi even scolds people and doesn''t spit dirty words. His meaning is not that you are all so stupid, so easy flaws can''t be found. Your stupidity reflects my shrewdness.


    Tang Qi winked at her: that''s how we both have a heart. Huarongyue''s face changed. She spat and stopped looking at him.


    At this time, the host looks like a pickle. He takes a look at Shen miaolinian sitting in the corner. Jack Tang is not here, and only she can preside over the overall situation. Shen Miaolin gave him a sign to take it away and not sell it.


    The host said quickly: "since Mr. Tang has doubts about the authenticity of this thing, we still need to find experts to identify it. You know, our auction has not developed for long, and there are still many immature places. I hope you can forgive me. "


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not intentional." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The host reluctantly laughed and let people carry it down. Then another genuine product was displayed. A gold, stone and Pearl fan of the Ming Dynasty was quite luxurious, but Tang Qi was not interested in such a thing with no value preservation.


    Hua Rongyue pushed Tang Qi: "Hey, do you remember what you promised me? Or do you just want to use me to come here for fun? "


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t it coming?" Tang Qi Chin a little, huarongyue looked up in the past, only to see two young men in suits and shoes came with a smile.


    "Mr. Tang, we''d like to talk to you alone."


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "OK, I just want to talk to you. Moon, you come He reached for huarongyue''s little hand.


    "Let go!" Huarongyue shakes his hand, but still goes with him. They went to the stairway of the cabin, and it seemed that they were ready to go to the stern for an interview. Of course, the sea monster is not at ease. What should he do if the young lady is frivolous by him? So he also follows up. There is a bright brother left here. He has no interest in antiques, so he stands up to follow up. But at this time, he suddenly saw the purple curtain next to him shaking


    and something was pulled out, and he could see a flash, which was very dazzling. Brother Liang felt very curious. What was this for? Is there any surprise for you? He has always been a man who does not think it is too big to watch the excitement. He went with him when he thought about it.


    Tang Qi and huarongyue get on the stern of the boat. A sea breeze blows over. Huarongyue can''t help but cry softly when she sees the scenery outside.


    "How beautiful The sea at night is as calm as a mirror, the sky is full of stars, and the dark blue sky is like blue velvet. It is as if she has entered an uninterrupted space-time.


    Warm sea breeze blowing, her skirt gently patted the calf, very comfortable. She turned her head and saw that Tang Qi was looking at herself with burning eyes, which made her face hot.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Because you look good, I can''t see enough."


    Hua Rongyue bit her lip and glared at Tang Qi: "I tell you, since I was 16 years old, countless people have been flattering me in order to get our family property. I''m tired of your sweet words! If you want to pursue me, you have to be creative. "


    "Then you will accept me?"


    "Of course not. How can huarongyue accept a man, let alone a man younger than me. I''m not interested in men like you. "


    This woman was born into a rich family, and she was born with a kind of arrogance. On her face, she had a sign that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Tang Qi also wanted to explain to her that he was not close to her for her property, but at this time, the two people were already a little impatient and coughed softly: "can we get down to business?"


    We are looking for you to talk business, but you are here to talk with others. You don''t pay attention to us!


    Well, Tang said, "OK." "In this way, our boss said that we should make a good compensation with you. It must be that we have offended Mr. Tang somewhere. That''s why you have been aiming at us all the time. If you have any requirements, just put them forward, and we will certainly complete them." They bowed to him respectfully. Tang Qi laughs. In fact, there are some rules in the antique world that are the same as playing chess. It''s a real gentleman to watch chess without saying a word. No matter whether other people''s things are real or fake, how fake they are, since someone is willing to be cheated, you shouldn''t interfere. However, Tang Qi breaks the rules and points out two mistakes in a row, which makes other people''s things flow to auction . But they take the initiative to apologize, hoping that Tang Qi can give each other a step down.

 Chapter 197

    Of course, I hope you don''t meddle in Tang Qi''s business. Just ask me how much money you want and let it go.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence. I''m just waiting for you to ask. Moon, what about your things? Show them. " Hua Rong Yue is stunned, and then understands Tang Qi''s meaning. She quickly takes out the ox head pattern pendant and hands it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi handed Pei to the two men: "I think this thing that the young lady photographed on the ship before is fake. Please make sure. If you think it''s fake, you''ll give her back the money."


    "Sir, you know that there is no such rule on this ship. It''s hard for you to do so. Besides, if you say it''s fake, it''s fake? Such a thing can''t be judged by one family. "


    Hua Rongyue gnashes her teeth. As Tang Qi said, she plays tricks! Tang Kai Yi smiled, and his teeth shone with bright light. "Then don''t you stop me from going on board? Do I have to go to every deal? If there''s a fake, I''ll point it out and help those rich woodlouse provinces to make some money." You''re good, aren''t you? Lao Tzu is worse than you. Let''s see who is better than you.


    The two men''s faces immediately changed: "don''t you want to deliberately stir up trouble?"


    "Don''t force me either. People like me do what they say. I have plenty of time anyway. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    One of them said darkly, "are you not afraid of any accident? After all, the moon is dark and the wind is high. Who can guarantee something in the sea? "


    He said to take out a pistol, Tang Qi slightly sneer, heart way: soft can''t come hard? "If you have the ability, you will kill me now, or the first thing I do when I get off the ship is to tell you all about selling fake goods. Then you will not have a good life. Besides, as far as I know, the cops are looking at you now. They are worried that they can''t find a breakthrough. Do you really want to have a try


    Two people''s faces showed the face of fear, who is this person in the end, unexpectedly knows our so many internal affairs!


    Huarongyue didn''t hear Tang Qi say it before, and looked at him curiously.


    At this time, a sea monster voice sounded behind them: "I see who dares to do it! I''m a sea monster, but no matter on the sea or on the ground, if we want to bully our sisters, we''ll all die! " His voice was as loud as a bell, and the ears of the people were really buzzing.


    When they saw that this guy was not a ghost, they must have high skill. In addition, Tang Qi had doubts about his origin, so they didn''t dare to entangle him. They could only say: "good! We promise you. I don''t know how much this lady spent on her jade pendant? "


    Huarongyue was about to speak, but Tang Qi stopped her: "two million." You can''t do without knocking on these people!


    "Yes! We''ll give you two million. I hope you don''t mess up any more! " One of them took out a check and handed it to Tang Qi, who was about to leave.


    "Don''t you want the jade pendant?"


    "Save it for yourself and play it out!" The two heads did not turn back and walked away.


    Tang Qi received the check with a smile and said to Hua Rongyue, "OK, I want one million more. Let''s go to eat hot pot?"


    "Bah! How much hot pot do you need to eat for a million yuan? You are not afraid to die! Greedy guy. " Although Hua Rongyue said that, she was very impressed with this guy in her heart. She even thought of such a way to help me get justice back.


    The sea monster said contemptuously: "when they check accounts with the real boss, they will find something wrong. Whether he can live or not is two things, let alone eat hot pot."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if their boss sees me as pissed off, don''t worry. Let''s go back, even if we can''t touch it. I''m here today, and I won''t let fake goods be sold. "


    The sea monster and huarongyue look at each other and agree to Tang Qi''s request.


    When I got back to my seat, I found that the fan had been bought. It was showing a night pearl. It was also the real one, and everyone knew it. And brother Liang didn''t know where he was.


    "This guy is deliberately making trouble for me, isn''t he?"


    Tang Qi takes out his mobile phone and wants to call brother Liang. At this time, the big screen in front of the stage suddenly comes up, and all the lights in the room are turned off, and the room is dark. But we did not panic, because familiar people know the key things to come out! The host said excitedly: "now let''s introduce the final treasure of this evening, which is a set of pink diamond jewelry made in North Africa. We all know that pink diamond is a valuable treasure that many people can''t get. This set of diamond jewelry is the same in terms of its texture and cutting. Let''s see how beautiful it is in the dark .


    Everyone is very excited. The whole set of pink diamonds is a valuable genuine product. Huarongyue is a little excited: "how many carats does it take to be so big. Tang Qi, if you know the truth, please help me to have a look later. " Tang Qi yawned: "don''t worry, they don''t dare to cheat. After all, there are many people who know about it. Besides, if you cheat even at the end of the story, you can''t do businessI can do it. "


    "Yes, I''ll take this. I like the pink diamond very much. It''s mysterious. Sea monster, how much money do you have with you? "


    Sea monster low voice way: "we use of black card, casually spend don''t matter."


    "That''s good." Huarongyue is looking forward to the appearance of diamonds. It''s really lucky to return the fake tonight, and then you can buy beautiful diamonds. Tang Qi frowned, and it seemed that the auction was coming to an end. However, I neither met the three sisters of the Ye family nor solved the problem of the dog''s head ring. Moreover, the four people I met just now did not appear at the auction. Where did they go? And


    damn brother Liang, where have you been!


    At this time, the music began to ring, and the host announced with an excited voice: "OK! Now enjoy the super diamond jewelry tonight The curtain slowly opened, and the lights were on it.


    Everyone looked forward to the stage, waiting for the moment of the miracle, but the next second, everyone''s faces were stunned, everyone was scared as if they had gone to hell, and then several women gave out a cry of horror.


    "Ah! What is this? "


    Tang Qi and others all frowned: how can this be! "What''s the matter? What''s your reaction? Isn''t this diamond pretty? " The host was so scared that he almost didn''t pass out. It turned out that there was a man in the place where the diamond should have been put. His body was tied up, his mouth was covered with black smelly socks, and there were traces of stab wounds on his body. His shirt was stained with blood.


    This man has been struggling, his face is full of anger, he is the boss of this business, Jack Tang!


    The host trembled and pointed to him: "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wuwu..." Jack Tang struggled to signal him to come to help, but the host just walked two steps, he heard a burst of blasting sound in his ear, crackling, smoke rising at his feet, scared the boy to flee.


    "Help! I''m sorry, boss. I dare not go there! "


    At this time, the audience began to stir up: "explosion, help!"


    "Calm down!" The sea monster stood up and yelled, "it''s just a general smoke bomb. It''s not life-threatening!"


    But at this time, everyone was in a mess. No one would like to listen to him.


    Shen Miaolin pushed the fat man away and went up anxiously, but several incendiary bombs exploded at the same time, which scared her to sit on the ground.


    "You stay here and don''t move." Tang Qi instructs the sea monster and huarongyue, and then jumps out of his seat and runs to the platform. There is an explosion under his feet, but there is no strong force. Tang Qi comes to him and unties the rope on Jack Tang.


    "Do you have one today? Who did it? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Jack Tang saw his schadenfreude face and wished he could blow it to death. But now is not the time. He grabbed the sock in his mouth and threw it aside. Shout to the crowd: "shut the front door and back door, no one can let go, the person who caught me is here!"


    Huarongyue was in front of Jack Tang at this time and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    "You don''t want to stand here. Are you telling Gu Feng that I''m with you? Go down at once Jack, don said.


    Huarongyue was stunned, and then hurried down. Fortunately, Gufeng was busy running away and didn''t pay attention to the things behind.


    "You and Shen Miaolin are really good partners."


    "Ha ha, it''s none of your business. If you say one more word in the ancient style... "


    "What do you want? Think I''m afraid of you? " Tang Qi sneered.


    "If you say one more word, I''ll kill Shen miaolian." Jack downroad.


    Tang Qi snorts. This man is as shameless as Gu Feng. Pity Shen miaolian. He has been a slave to several people, but he still doesn''t realize his own sorrow.


    The crowd was running out when they heard a rumbling sound. All the exits were closed. The front runners were caught by Jack Tang''s men and thrown back by the collar.


    "I can''t believe that someone is trying to give me an idea! What a joke


    Tang Qi stands beside Jack Tang and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been plotted! I was beaten when I went to the warehouse just now. " Jack don keeps wiping his mouth. The smelly socks just now make him sick. It turns out that Jack Tang saw Tang Qi just now. He doesn''t know very well. He is very good at distinguishing antiques. When he sees that the things I buy here are real or fake, doesn''t he mean to damage my reputation? So he went to the supervisor of the warehouse in the back to ask them to put away the fake goods for the time being.


    today, he only sold the real goods. Who knows, as soon as he went in, he saw several dark figures rummaging inside and found something. All his subordinates fell into a pool of blood and were knocked unconscious.


    Jack Tang wants to take out his gun, but it''s too late. He''s knocked unconscious. When he wakes up, he''s been moved here."Does the other person want to take your baby?"


    "If you take it, just take it. Why leave me here?"


    Tang Qi and Jack Tang look at each other. This man must have other purposes. While everyone is trapped here, does he want to There was a look of panic in their eyes, and they all wanted to go together.


    Jack don yelled, "no! Go to the cabin, someone''s going to intercept the boat


    But as soon as his voice fell, he heard a dull sound, and then the ship began to shake violently. They all screamed and fell to the ground: "what''s the matter? Has there been an earthquake? "

 Chapter 198

    Tang Qi and Jack Tang all know that something is wrong and start to run towards the stairway. But at this time, the boat is moving violently. Many guests who are already climbing the stairs are directly fell down. Many women are standing unsteadily in high heels, screaming and bumping around. Some people are hit by seats or walls, constantly shouting for help.


    Jack Tang first told his men to watch the collection, and then looked back at Tang Qi: "to tell you the truth, did you make this thing! Did you come with the note and make trouble for me? " "You have a lot of imagination. Have you ever seen a cop who doesn''t care about the safety of ordinary people? If you really want to make trouble, I''ll just take you away. " Tang Qi pointed to the injured guests. Jack Tang looks at the chaotic scene with his teeth clenched. There is only one question in his mind. Who did it? He dares to fight against me!


    "Help Behind a girl exclaimed, is the voice of huarongyue! Tang Qi quickly looked back and saw that after a crowd of people running, huarongyue was standing reluctantly with a decorative pillar. She was pale now and should be seasick. The sea monster, who was supposed to be guarding her, knelt on the ground and vomited, even worse than her.


    Tang Qi said to Jack Tang, "you can do it yourself. I''m going to save people!" He said and ran fast. When Jack Tang saw the running crowd, he was so upset that he kept yelling, "Damn it! Can you all be honest! Do you want to die? Do you want me to kill you all Seeing that he didn''t listen to him, he took out a pistol and fired two shots at the ceiling. Violent gunfire, so that people around a shiver, honest stand there.


    "Go to the cabin at once! There must be someone to deal with us! " Jack don orders his men.


    "Yes! But boss, the cabin has been closed. " Said one.


    "Stupid pig, then try to open the cabin. Do you need me to tell you that? Standing beside me will solve the problem? " Jack Tang angrily kicked him in the stomach. Fortunately, the ship is constantly shaking, so his strength is not great.


    His men staggered back a few steps, rushed up the steps with them, kicked a few feet, and began to rush out of the cabin. But the cabin door had been locked outside, so it couldn''t be opened for a moment.


    At this time, huarongyue has been sick of kneeling down, she is really too uncomfortable, constantly have gastric juice rushed out of her throat, forehead above all cold sweat, this is what''s going on, ah, is it difficult to meet the boat?


    At this time, the sea monster reached out to her and said, "Miss, I''ll help you. Don''t you worry, I''ll protect you WOW Before he finished his words, he took a big breath. Now he can''t stand up.


    "Ha ha, such a huge guy has no way to deal with seasickness? Your bodyguard is not very good either At this time, a middle-aged man came through the crowd. Hua Rongyue looked up and said, "it''s not good!


    It turned out to be ancient style! He had seen huarongyue for a long time, but he didn''t find a chance to come over. Now he can finally talk to her. He held huarongyue''s arm and dragged it out: "come with me, I''ll protect you."


    Huarongyue struggled and cried, "what are you doing? Let me go! I''m not going with you


    "Yue''er, I''m your fiance. What do you want to do if you don''t go with me?" "Let go of Gu! It''s my father who promised, not me! Now it''s not the old society. Did I sell it to you? " Hua Rongyue said that she turned back and slapped him, which was intended to scare him away. Who knows that Gu Feng was about to kiss Fangze close to her neck, but she just hit her in the face.


    What kind of character is ancient style? Can you bear to be slapped firmly?


    He gritted his teeth and looked at her: "come with me! Otherwise I''m not welcome! Come here Gu Feng was meant to save her, but she didn''t know what to do. OK, I''ll wait until I find a place to serve you. You''re still arrogant when you''re cooked with raw rice?


    Huarongyue was held up by her, she began to scream and constantly struggled: "go away, I''m not your slave, you go away, don''t touch me, help! Come here, sea monster


    The sea monster was very worried when he saw that the young lady was kidnapped and hijacked. Although he was suffering from seasickness, he still stood up desperately to block the ancient wind.


    "Let go of Miss, or I''ll be rude!"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing and said: "you are now, but the mud Bodhisattva can''t protect herself when crossing the river. Do you still want to protect her? It''s stupid. Get out of here or I''ll kill you! " He said, one hand clamped her waist, the other hand flew out a knife and stabbed the sea monster''s stomach.


    At the critical moment, he only felt a sharp pain in his back, and then he staggered forward a few steps with a force, so that he didn''t fall to the ground. The sea monster took the opportunity to give him two laps on the shoulder and snatched the young lady back from his arms.


    Gu Feng looked back angrily: "who is it? How dare you destroy my business Tang Qi said with a smile: "Hi, we meet again." He threw a broom on his hand to the ground. Just now, he thrust the broom into his back. Gu Feng touched the shirt on his back, which had been dyed red by blood. Although the guy was smiling, his hand was pretty goodI''m so cruel.


    Gufeng roared: "you come to me right away, give me huarongyue!"


    "Who do you think you are? There are all your fathers in the world, and everyone will listen to you?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Gu Feng pointed to Hua Rongyue: "she is my wife."


    "Bah! You think beautiful, old bastard. Even if all the men in the world are dead, I will never marry you! " Hua Rong Yue is very smart, and her face is full of anger.


    All the guests around looked at their direction in surprise, and they were all talking in a low voice. Gu Feng is angry. How could this bitch not give me face? He grabbed huarongyue''s wrist again: "go! Don''t go crazy here


    Huarongyue began to struggle and raised her foot to his stomach: "I kick you to death! You old bastard...! "


    Tang Qi was stunned. The girl didn''t look like a lady of a big family. Her father was half a gangster. Naturally, her daughter was different from Mickey and Chuya.


    "You are still here to watch the excitement and save the first lady!" The sea monster gives Tang Qi a push.


    The ship was shaking more and more. He couldn''t stand up any more. He had to rely on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi ran over and grabbed Gu Feng''s shoulder: "let her go!"


    Gu Feng stabs Tang Qi''s heart with a knife on his wrist. Tang Qi dodges the knife. The knife flies past his clothes and several buttons fly out.


    Tang Qi snorts a hard punch and hits him in the back of the head. Here is the position of the brain stem. Gu Feng almost faints in front of his eyes, and his hand is loose. Tang Qi takes advantage of the opportunity to take away his dagger and directly throws it on the floor. Gu Feng falls to the ground without saying a word.


    Huarongyue saw that he did not move. She said in a trembling voice, "Tang Qi, did you kill him?"


    "What to kill? He passed out!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, you don''t kill me!" Huarongyue pulls out a knife, which is exactly the demon sign Tang Qi saw last time. Seeing the light of the knife, Tang Qi''s heart beats faster immediately, and his body prompts: stay away immediately, it will damage the energy source! Bad for your health!


    "Let go of that knife!" Cried Tang Qi.


    The sea monster also yelled: "no way, miss, this man can''t be killed!"


    Huarongyue angrily takes back the knife, kicks Gufeng on the back, returns to Tang Qi, and helps the sea monster up with him. The sea monster was a little embarrassed. Just as he wanted to thank him, the door of the cabin was finally knocked open.


    But the people inside only went out for a few steps and then all backed back. It turned out that more than a dozen people in black rushed in and shook their sniper guns at the crowd. They were so scared that they all ran away again.


    "Be honest! Or I will send you to the West! " The other side opened the machine gun, and the people were as scared as a frightened pheasant.


    Tang Qi looked back at Jack Tang: "are these all the people you arranged?"


    "How can I destroy my own signboard? I don''t know them Jack Don is a little nervous, too.


    These people are all bearded and dark, with all kinds of cold light in their eyes. Looking at their jewelry and high-grade clothes, the first guy is about thirty, with an earring on his left ear.


    After looking around, he nodded and said with a smile, "good! To be honest, the ship has been controlled by our people. I want to find someone and rob money by the way. Will you all cooperate? "


    At this time, the ship has stabilized, and it is estimated that all the people in the cabin have been controlled.


    Tang Qi put huarongyue behind him and said in a low voice, "it''s not good tonight. I''ll try to escape with Yueer later."


    Sea monster way: "looking at these people just for the money, not as good as the money."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if only it were like this, but look at these people, they don''t have any desire to cover their facial features. What do you think is the reason."


    Sea monster took a breath, not afraid to be remembered, there is only one reason, that is, these people are all going to die!


    Are they going to destroy the ship after hijacking?


    Jack Tang has been sneaking behind Tang Qi for a long time. He knows that it''s not safe to be with anyone. It''s better to follow Tang Qi. This guy has always been lucky.


    Hearing the conversation, Jack Tang shivered: "don''t be kidding!"


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "then give me the reason."


    "Tang Qi! Please, I can''t die. Try to take me away


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s as if we can all die. Don''t worry about it. Take your time to find a way."


    "That guy over there! What are you laughing at A dark man pointed to Tang Qi and said.


    All the people are scared to see Tang Qi''s direction. In their heart, is this boy going to be the first to die?


    Tang Qi said: "what do I think when I smile? Alas, this is a very philosophical question. Maybe I thought about some things in my childhood. I still remember when I was a child... "Balabala for a long time, the other side is not to the point, angry roar: "shut up! Where do you get so much nonsense


    Tang Qi shrugged and stopped talking.


    Huarongyue can''t help but say: "it''s time, and you''re not afraid."


    "If fear can solve the problem, I''m scared to death. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. You''ll never die. " Tang Qishen holds Hua Rongyue''s hand. Hua Rongyue is warm in her heart. She thinks of Tang Qi''s help to her just now. She is not afraid of such a person as Gu Feng. This person is really good to herself. However, she throws his hand out at the thought that this guy is only 20 years old. Am I going to have a brother-in-law relationship? And it''s five years behind. It''s too big.

 Chapter 199

    The leader glanced at these people and squatted there in panic, shaking all over. With a wave of his hand, his men rushed down, caught some people and kicked them. All of them fell to the ground. Jack Tang''s two men tried to rush to stop them, but they were forced back by the gun: "be honest, don''t force us to do it!"


    They both raised their hands to show their surrender.


    Jack Tang stamped his feet angrily: "it''s just rubbish. I''m so delicious to greet you. How could I surrender like this?" At this time, the earnail man sneered at the people around him who were so scared and trembling: "it''s rare to see that you rich people are also afraid. Are you worried about being robbed? Don''t worry. I have something else to do. The man with the dog''s head ring in his hand, come out. I know you are on the boat


    Tang qiyileng, how can they know about the dog''s head ring? What do they want the ring to do? What does it have to do with them.


    The crowd murmured: "what dog''s head ring?"


    "Who knows, it has nothing to do with us anyway."


    Tang Qi remembers that at the beginning, the people who went on the boat to greet me didn''t show up at the auction venue, and they seemed to only recognize rings, but they didn''t recognize people?


    At this time, the earnail man was a little tired: "do you think you can''t find you if you don''t come out to see me? I tell you I have all these people. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill one every five minutes! " The answer was still silence.


    Tang Qi''s hand slowly put down, gently stroked the ring on his hand, decided to see it first.


    "Well, you won''t come out, will you? I''ll kill one for you He said and caught a fat woman, a knife against her neck, will start.


    The fat woman screamed and fainted in his arms. The earnail man was disgusted and waved the knife.


    Tang Qi saw the neck he cut to, for fear that the woman would die, just to stand out. At this time, a man around him persuaded the earnail man, muttered a few words in his ear, and the man nodded: "you''re right, don''t get upset with the money, let''s get the money first, the man''s side! Woman, come here, and take off all the valuable things! Seize the time


    Originally, Hua Rongyue should go to the girl''s side, but he was held by Tang Qi: "don''t go. Find a chance to deal with them. "


    The sea monster didn''t speak. I won''t let her leave me even if I die. So huarongyue hid behind the sea monster. These people started to snatch with bags. These rich people were so scared that they threw all their watches, rings, necklaces and other things in. They just wanted these people to leave quickly. Although Gu Feng had several bodyguards following him, he saw that the other party was in large numbers and there was no rigid defense, so he threw his watch in.


    Before these people left, Gufeng said coldly, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t want to die, just shut up and stay!" The man snorted coldly. Anyway, it''s going to kill you later. If you are the king of heaven, it''s useless.


    On the other side, someone saw Shen miaolian sitting on the ground. She was all soreness and soft. The little girl was very beautiful!


    Shen Miaolin saw his hand stretched out, bit his lip and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say?" The man''s hand touched her face.


    "Please don''t kill me." She said in a trembling voice that she had no idea of chastity, as long as she didn''t die.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you if you are obedient." As he said this, he picked up Shen miaolian and went to the direction of the stairs.


    The man behind said with a bad smile, "why do you go to the tiger, and do something bad again?"


    "You''re busy first, and I''ll take care of her. Ha ha, anyway, it''s not bad to kill them later. "


    Shen Miaolin struggled and said, "let me go. You said you would not kill me. You don''t keep your word


    This person ferociously stuck her neck: "don''t want to die, be honest." Shen Miaolin first asks for help from the fat man, but he is too busy to take care of the plaything. She looks hopelessly at Jack Tang''s direction. But Jack Tang is frowning and thinking. Finally, he looks at Tang Qi with cold expression. Don''t they all care about me? She sobbed,


    and said, "who will help me!"


    "No one can save you!" The man laughed with pride and held her upstairs.


    Hua Rongyue pushed Tang Qi: "Hello! Don''t you care? The sea monster is going to save people. What a poor girl


    Tang Qi suddenly said: "Jack Tang, don''t you think this scene is familiar?"


    At the beginning, Jack Tang also felt something wrong. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, he immediately remembered what he and Tang Qi had been in contact with. He whispered: "are these people from Hecun family?"


    "yes, as like as two peas in men''s and women''s trade, they are all the same as before in jewelry fair, but last time they were masked, they decided that they were all killed. It seems that they failed in the last time, and this time they are ready to salvage it."Jack Tang gritted his teeth: "damn you, you dare to rob me! Don''t you think I have a man? I''m going to have them killed! "


    Last time some subordinates of Hecun group were arrested, Hecun leopard and Chiyang yingzi were not affected at all. It seems that this time they are back on the boat.


    Tang Qi held him: "don''t worry, now the ship is under the control of the other party. If you don''t pay attention, something will happen. Let''s act together and kill them together."


    "What are you going to do?" "Let''s act together." Tang Qi got up to his ear and muttered a few words. Jack Tang nodded: "I see." They are sitting in the last face at this time. Before these people get to Jack Tang''s side, he begins to send short messages with his mobile phone. Because it''s mass sending, all his subordinates soon receive them. Besides those who are subdued, some of them are hiding in the dark, and others who are pressed there with Tang Qi. They all receive them, and they all begin to prepare for action.


    By this time, the man had already carried Shen Miaolin up the steps and was ready to go to the splint. Shen miaolian exclaimed. She was not afraid of being humiliated, but afraid of death.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "stop! Don''t make trouble any more. Bullying a little girl is nothing


    Once the words came out, the whole hall was shocked to see Tang Qi''s direction. The earnail man looked back at Tang Qi and immediately laughed contemptuously.


    "Is the baby''s teeth all right? Do you want to be a hero? " He went to the direction of Tang Qi, took a pistol under his hand and aimed at Tang Qi''s head.


    If change to do other people to estimate all want to frighten to pee, but Tang Qi is a bit don''t worry, smile to say: "you want to kill me?"


    "Of course! Do you think you''re important? I''ll kill you like I''ll crush an ant! "


    He said the muzzle of the gun stuck to Tang Qi''s eyebrows.


    All the people were scared to cry in a low voice, thinking that Tang Qi was going to die.


    Who knows Tang Qi waved his finger: "aren''t you looking for this? I''m the one with the ring


    The man looked at the dog''s head ring in his hand, as if it had been struck by lightning. Shocked, he reached for his finger.


    "Why is this ring in your hand? You give it to me


    Tang Qi stepped back and pointed to Shen Miaolin behind him: "if you let her go, I''ll give you what you want. If you don''t, I''ll destroy this ring. It''s made of Tibetan silver. As you know, she is most afraid of blood. As long as she has a few drops of blood, it will be completely finished. "


    Earnail man waved: "let her go!"


    The man reluctantly let Shen miaolian go. Shen miaolian ran down the stairs in panic and ran to Tang Qi''s side breathlessly. She grabbed Tang Qi and said: "Tang Qi, thank you..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. You can hide behind the big man." Tang Qi interrupted her and pointed to the direction of the sea monster.


    Shen Miaolin had to leave him.


    At this time, the earring man said, "I''ve already let go of the people. Give me the ring."


    "Do it yourself." Tang Qi smiles and takes down the ring and puts it in the palm of his hand.


    "OK, you''re very smart. A person who knows current affairs is a hero." He said to grab Tang Qi''s finger, but Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to suddenly move, backhand clasped his wrist, forced a pinch, his bone creaked to think twice, painful earnail man cried.


    "Come here quickly!" Tang Qi cried At this time, Jack Tang whistled, and his men jumped from the crowd and all over the place to fight with these people. Unfortunately, his men were not as good as the people in Hecun village. They were hit on the ground, covered their hearts and kept turning on the ground. However, Tang Qi, Jack Tang and the customs are not vegetarians. Taking advantage of the opportunity, they have already pointed a pistol at these people and left the machine gun.


    After a few violent shots, four or five of his men fell to the ground.


    It''s incredible that Tang Qi and Jack Tang can cooperate.


    Tang Qize hit the earnail man''s heart with one punch. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, and the breath rushed into his heart, as if it was about to split. He lay on the ground and finally vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He looked up at Tang Qi fiercely, some panic in his eyes: "who are you in the end?"


    Tang Qi put on the ring and said with a smile, "I''m Tang Qi. I don''t believe you are from Hecun family. You don''t know me!"


    His face became very pale for a moment.


    "I guessed right? Oh, that''s because you look down on me Tang Qi said with a smile.


    By this time, Jack Tang and the sea monster had knocked the last of his accomplices to the ground.


    Jack Tang said, "people have been controlled. What should we do now?"


    "Go and get the man in control of the cockpit. Otherwise, our life and death is still between their thoughts. "


    "You''re right, hurry up!" Jack don hurried out with two people.Tang Qi turned back and said, "take all your things back."


    When the guests saw the lost and recovered, they all rushed over and took back watches and jewelry. Very excited.


    Huarongyue looks at Tang Qi with a trace of admiration in her eyes.


    Earnail man is staring at Tang Qi, constantly struggling to stand up, but Tang Qi''s feet trample on his heart.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "tell me what this ring really means. I will protect you from death."


    The earnail man closed his eyes and said, "I won''t tell you if you kill me."


    Tang qixindao, how can he say it as soon as possible?


    Just at this time, someone in the crowd rushed behind Tang Qi, and the knife in his hand went straight to Tang Qi''s heart. "No! Be careful Huarong month quickly pulled out the demon sign, aimed at the man''s wrist cut in the past.

 Chapter 200

    Huarong month so a knife, several people together called up: "is the demon sign ah!" The sound was full of surprises. The guy who attacked Tang Qi flipped several times and jumped up to avoid the dagger. Although he didn''t hit his wrist, he also cut his elbow. The dagger in his hand fell to the ground and squatted on the ground, howling. The earring man who fell to the ground and took the lead was very excited when he saw the demon sign.


    "I can''t believe our national treasure is in your hands!" he cried out


    Because Tang Qi couldn''t touch the evil spirit of the blade, he stepped back a few steps. He couldn''t bear the evil spirit of the blade. He retreated a few steps, and his heart was thumping. He was very uncomfortable.


    In this way, the earnail man was released by him, and he was helped up by his subordinates. Sea monster quickly walked to huarongyue''s back, saw three people''s strange expression, eyes all staring at his dagger.


    "I think you''d better put away the dagger, young lady. There''s something wrong with the posture of these people," he said in a low voice


    Huarongyue nodded, took the dagger and looked at them: "what are you talking about? It''s just a dagger. "


    The stud man said, "give it back to us! This is the heirloom of our river village family. You are a little girl. You got such a precious dagger. It fell on someone who didn''t know how to buy it. It''s a joke to be used as a weapon


    "You are the joke! This dagger is a gift from my father. Why give it to you. What''s more, knives are used to cut people. Can''t they be used to cut vegetables? " Huarongyue is never afraid of anything. How can she tolerate being despised.


    Tang Qi came back to her and Hua Rongyue whispered, "why did you run so far just now? I''m saving you. "


    "Because I can''t stand your dagger, don''t take it out again."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "You''ll understand later." Tang Qi and his wife mutter that their relationship is very close at first sight, which makes the old-fashioned people who are watching almost pass out. NIMA''s guy usually goes against my jewelry store, but now he wants to steal my wife, which one can''t bear it! At this time, the earnail man pointed to huarongyue and said: "listen to me, you can give me the dagger now. If you don''t give it, our Hecun family will gather the strength of the whole family to get it back from you. No matter what happens, it''s your own responsibility. Do it yourself


    Hua Rongyue bit her teeth and said, "how about if I don''t give it? I''ll throw this dagger into the sea in a moment, so that no one can get it. I''m so angry with you


    Hearing this, all the people in Hecun who fell to the ground sat up and glared at huarongyue one by one. I wish I could rush to tear her up now. The sea monster is to look at the crowd around, for fear that someone will plot against the young lady. Tang Qi saw that the dagger seemed to be very important, and its status seemed to be higher than that of the ghost I hid. He didn''t know what it meant, so he said with a quick smile, "moon, don''t be impulsive. This dagger is so precious, and it was given to you by your father himself. You can''t just throw it away."


    "How about I throw it away! I didn''t expect you to be afraid of these guys! And don''t call me Yueer. Are you familiar with me? " Hua Rong Yue said angrily. Tang Qixin said, this girl is too headstrong to help you out. How can you do this to me? When the two sides were at war, the hatch was opened. Everyone thought it was Jack Tang who came back. Should we solve the cabin problem? But he did come back, only he came back horizontally. The big guy saw a figure flying in and rolling down the stairs. It was Jack Tang. His body was full of blood, the bridge of his nose was broken, his eyes were black eyed, and he could not stand up.


    Tang Qi quickly flew over and held him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes Someone My men have been thrown into the sea... " He passed out before he finished speaking.


    Tang Qi turns round and stares at his earnail man. Does he know that his men are so powerful? Who knows, at this time, several people were thrown in, all of them were broken legs and broken arms, and were thrown down. It''s too late to say a word.


    When the earnail man saw these people, he immediately called out, "it''s my men!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Your people are finished, too? "


    "I asked them to guard the cabin, didn''t they Is there anyone else on this ship? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of crazy laughter rang out of the cabin door. Although there was a distance, the sound was just a magic sound, which could make people''s ears buzzing. It was so painful that people couldn''t help mistaking their ears.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind! You''re fighting here. You never thought we were here A man came in. He was in a white suit, dark and tall, with an eye patch on one eye.Tang Qi blurted out: "ah! There are pirates here


    The man laughed: "boy, do you think the pirates are far away from you? You are now on the high seas! "


    The guests were surprised. It turned out that when so many things happened, the cabin had already been controlled, and they drove to the high seas at full speed. After a while, they were hundreds of miles away from the shore!


    Huarongyue asked the sea monster in a low voice: "how about the high seas?"


    "Ah, miss, what happens on the high seas is usually not taken care of by anyone, because it''s ultra vires for anyone to take care of it, so if someone is involved in drug trafficking, smuggling or gambling, they will do it on the high seas. Of course, if there''s a homicide or something like that..."


    "You''re right!" The man said with a smile: "I''m here just to wipe you out completely! Of course, thanks to these little brothers. There are all bombs under the bottom of the boat, so we don''t have to think of a way


    All the people on the boat, no matter they are from Hecun or the guests, are silly. Are we going to be killed by them!


    Tang Qi turned around and kicked the stud man: "it''s all your fault!"


    Earnail man is speechless, gnashing his teeth: "we fight with them!" "It''s up to you?" With a wave of his hand, the one eyed dragon roared into the entrance of several cabins. Dozens of white eyed men, all of whom were big and powerful, were holding medium-sized machine guns and long daggers! As long as the shuttle goes down, it will all die


    ! And Tang Qi saw duanni from it.


    The earnail man sat down on the ground and was held by Tang Qi: "calm down!"


    "People are dying. How can we calm down?"


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "I ask you, what do you mean by the dog head ring you want?"


    "Ah, do you still ask that at this time?"


    "Waste, don''t you see that they all have rings?"


    As soon as the earring man saw it, sure enough, the one eyed dragon also had a dog head ring on his middle finger, but the style was more rough. It was not as delicate as Tang Qi''s, and it was a big circle smaller than his. It seems that these people must have something to do with this ring. Mr. Hebao told me that this is a gangster of robberies at sea. The leader is five people, but when the boss dies, the ring is missing. The four people stipulate that whoever gets the boss''s dog head ring can inherit the guild. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "does he Cun Bao want to cooperate with these pirates? You are out of your mind


    "How do I know! What are you calling me for? " Earnail man said unhappily. It turned out that the four people who contacted themselves at the beginning were the leaders of the pirates. They gathered on the ship to decide who was the new boss. That is to say, Song Jie knew that something would happen when he gave me the ring. But he didn''t say anything and let me come up like this! I saved his life


    Tang Qi is extraordinarily calm on the surface, but his heart is full of hatred!


    At this time, the one eyed Dragon said, "bring me all the treasures on this ship. Of course, the beautiful women will also bring me up!" These people rushed down the cabin like tigers and sheep. They were much more rude than the earnail men. They picked up whatever they saw and saw the beautiful young women dragging their arms straight ahead. The whole cabin was crying for their parents. a scene of chaos. The scene was almost the same as that of the Eight Power Allied forces, and everything was reported, including the fakes identified by Tang Qi.


    A young man wants to protect his girlfriend, and they decadent two times, the result was one of them a butt hit on the head, suddenly full of blood fell to the ground.


    The girl began to cry, but these people didn''t care at all. They dragged her on the ground.


    Tang Qi saw a few people coming towards huarongyue and stopped them immediately and said, "don''t move if you are not polite, everyone!"


    "Mind your own business!" Several pistols aimed at Tang Qi''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Tang Qi sees Shen Miaolin dragged up by several people again. This girl is also unlucky tonight.


    She was shouting, "Tang Qi, help


    Tang Qi did not hurry, raised his hand and showed them his injured dog head ring: "do you want this?"


    These people see, immediately crazy, to grasp his wrist: "give us the ring!" Tang Qi''s inner strength surged out in an instant. Several bandits in front of him were rushed out for more than ten meters and hit the wall. All the walls were made of metal. Suddenly, a big pit was smashed out and several people fell there. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    The one eyed dragon is collecting a lot of jewelry with his collectors and exhibits on the ship. Hearing the voice, he looks back and sees that three of his companions have been destroyed. He looks at Tang Qi in surprise.


    "What are you doing?""Don''t do anything, let''s talk about it," Tang Qi said with a smile He shook the ring on his finger.


    The one eyed dragon was so excited that he separated the crowd and rushed to Tang Qi: "give it to me!"


    "Yes, you can let people go first."


    "You think of the beauty, who are you, even dominate my work."


    Tang Qi''s hand gently turned his ring and said, "there''s a way to steal. You want money, but we don''t give it. Why can''t you get along with people?"


    "There are so many people who know that they can only kill themselves. It''s bad luck for them. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what? Are you afraid of death? What''s the big deal with being so timid? "


    The one eyed dragon grabbed the pistol and pointed it at his eyebrow: "I''m killing you!"


    "Good! But you must be careful when you do it. My finger is stained with blood, and the ring will be useless. " The one eyed dragon frowned at Tang Qi: "who are you? How can I know so much? "

 Chapter 201

    "I am a very handsome and charming man! Yushu Linfeng is handsome Tang Qi Li said that he was upright and strong.


    Huarongyue rubs her forehead. Can this guy joke at any time? I can''t stand him!


    The one eyed dragon was stunned, then laughed: "OK! I''ll give you a chance. If you give me a reason to persuade me, I''ll let someone go. Or I''ll throw you all into the sea! "


    The earnail man looks at Tang Qi in horror. He says that you must think about it, or everyone will die. And the one eyed dragon''s men all stop to stare at Tang Qi. The guests on the ship are frightened twice a night, and they all cast their eyes to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qize was not flustered at all. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you a reason. You laymen don''t know whether the jewelry, famous brands and antique jades you wear are true or false. Once you get the fake and sell it, people will only laugh at you,


    you can''t afford to lose this person. "


    "Ha ha, don''t look for one! I sell things who dare not! Even if it''s fake, you have to take it! " The one eyed dragon is very domineering.


    Tang Qi laughed more happily: "do you know how much money you have to lose for one thing? For example, if he sells you one million things for 100000, you still think it''s good, brother. Even if he looks respectful to you, he will only call you a fool next time. "


    "What are you talking about?" The one eyed dragon angrily shoots Tang Qi.


    Touch! When the bullet came out, people were scared and yelled, but the bullet wiped Tang Qi''s hair and flew to the pillar behind him. All the people around him were going to faint. Only Tang Qi was calm. He continued: "I''m just telling the truth! You don''t have a shareholder expert to help you identify, you will only be slaughtered. You work hard at sea and risk your life to earn only a little. Most of the money is taken away by people who don''t do anything, and they still laugh at you. What do you think?


    ¡±


    the one eyed dragon''s eyes twinkled, and his subordinates behind him were also indignant and murmured, "brother six! He''s right. Our most expensive items are only hundreds of thousands. The big head has been taken away by those unscrupulous businessmen! "


    One eyed dragon "good! Boy, you''ve convinced me. If you can tell something from me, I''ll spare these people. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK! It''s kind of righteous. Put those girls back "Let go!" When the one eyed dragon gave a loud drink, these men had caught more than a dozen women, all of whom were reluctant to part with each other. They had been doing bad things on the sea, and seldom met women, not to mention the beautiful women who tasted tender meat. They wanted to have a good time, but all the ducks they got flew


    , so no one moved.


    The one eyed dragon fired at one of his men angrily: "let them go, I can''t understand you! How many rich women can''t get it? " The bullet slammed on his shoulder with blood splashing. He covered his shoulder with pain and fell to the ground. The girl in his hand screamed and ran over. The rest of his men did not dare to delay. They all put the girl back to reunite with their relatives. All of these girls thought they were going to die, and they were all crying to faint when they were rescued.


    "You, come up with me!" One eyed dragon points to Tang Qidao.


    Tang Qi shrugged to follow him to the cabin. Hua Rongyue held on: "I''ll go too!"


    "Don''t monkey around, you follow the sea monster."


    If a woman dares to follow her eyes, she will be very precious


    Huarongyue snorted: "with Tang Qi, we''ll be fine!" She said to take the lead to go to the stage, Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, little girl how so let me worry about it. Of course, the sea monster wants to go up and is stopped by Tang Qi. He says in a low voice, "I''m just procrastinating. After the treasure is divided, I have no use value. So before that, if you want to find a way to kill these people, discuss with Jack Tang and earnail man how to do it."


    "But miss..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t let her have an accident. Don''t always think about her. If we don''t get rid of this gang, we''ll all die!"


    Then he went up with him.


    And the one eyed dragon is the opponent ordered a few words, how can they easily let this group of people, just wait for time to pass.


    There is a hole above the cabin. At this time, we can''t see the shore. The sky is white, and a red cloud appears in the East. If the sun rises. They sailed all night in the sea.


    Hua Rongyue looks back at Tang Qi: "are you afraid of death?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He reached for her hand and said, "look at Chaoxia, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Huarongyue suddenly had tears in her eyes. She was flustered for no reason, but after all, she didn''t say anything and leaned gently on Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    at this time, the one eyed dragon had already carried a pile of things on the side of the ship, with watches, wallets, shoes, jewellery, perfume, and all the cultural relics of last night.


    "Come on, you can tell the true from the false."Tang Qi took a look at them and said, "there are eight above them, that is to say, there are nearly twenty below them. How can we deal with them?"? Just at this time, he suddenly saw a figure in the plywood position behind the cabin and waved to Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi saw that he was the missing brother Liang, his heart jumped wildly. At this time, a small white hand appeared behind him and pulled him to the back. Then there was Ye Yao''s face. She nodded to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "You are..." Tang Qi said one side, saw Ye Yao a burst of panic, pointed to his back, quickly hid.


    "Who are you talking to?" Cried the one eyed dragon.


    Tang Qi stretched his waist: "I was thinking, this ship is really beautiful. Come on, I''ll pick these things out. "


    He came back to these things, and he had a bottom in his heart. Ye Yao was there, that is to say, the three sisters were all there. Brother Liang is not a waste. At least five of us can fight and eight of us can fight.


    "Choose quickly!" A man shook his pistol.


    Tang Qidao: "what are you urging? It''s a cultural relic, not a vegetable leaf, so it''s easy to find? "


    He grabbed a fake hermes bag and threw it to one of them: "it''s true! It''s worth one hundred and twenty-seven thousand. "


    The man took a look and grasped a snake skin bag happily.


    Then he grabbed a necklace made of cheap jewelry powder and threw it to them: "genuine, worth 280000."


    Most of the things Tang Qi selected for them are fakes, including the fake Tang Sancai at the auction just now. "It''s a real baby. It''s estimated that if you get it to Sotheby''s, you can sell at least eight million."


    Several people are all happy: "darling! The things here are too valuable, aren''t they? Put it away


    But huarongyue is anxious to say something, and he covers her mouth: "there''s no way, we''ll die if we don''t help them?"


    Huarong month heart way, this boy ten words have eight words are false, also pretend so of head is right!


    Tang Qi bumps the real treasure into a plastic bag.


    The one eyed Dragon said, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, I''ll throw it directly into the sea later. Do you want to throw it the same way?" The one eyed dragon snorted and left him alone. Tang Qi arranges things while looking at Ye Yao and others not far away. They have gradually begun to approach here. Inadvertently, Tang Qi looks up and finds that Ye Lan is on the high mast! She bit a sharp knife in her mouth and gestured to Tang Qi.


    Shit! This girl is really awesome! With the sea breeze blowing, Tang Qidu felt cold for her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, things are almost the same, and Tang Qi knows that his death is almost the same. Seeing that the one eyed dragon began to load bullets on the pistol, Tang Qi said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that my blood will destroy the ring?"


    "It doesn''t matter, you, I will strangle directly. Your woman will be my wife first, and then throw it into the sea to feed the fish."


    His hand touched huarongyue''s face. The little lady was really beautiful.


    Tang Qi suddenly said: "the moon bites him hard!"


    Huarongyue opened her mouth, the snow-white tooth card wipe! Biting his finger, the one eyed dragon screamed in pain. "Bitch! I''ll kill you He began to shoot at huarongyue, but Tang Qize had already hidden a pottery fou from behind him. Bang! Ten kilograms of fou hit him to the ground. Tang Qi quickly grabbed his pistol and aimed it at the back of the Cyclops! There was a shot, and the guy fell to the ground and twitched. The remaining seven people didn''t react at all. The boss fell to the ground. They yelled and started shooting at Tang Qi. But at this time, Ye Lan quickly slipped down the rope of the mast. She grabbed a knife in her hand and brushed it. The knife stabbed two of them. Ye Yao and ye Xuan also rushed out from behind to fight with these people . And bright elder brother is to hide in a side, loudly shout to refuel, oneself dare not come out.


    Tang Qi grabs a man''s waist, carries his power, and then throws it directly into the sea.


    "Help! Ah, ah The man screamed out of breath.


    Tang Qi grabbed those fake treasure belts and threw them down: "hold them! It''s priceless. What a pity to lose it! "


    Bang! These things just hit his temple above, this person directly fainted in the sea, gradually no response.


    At this time, two pirates saw that the treasure fell into the sea and rushed down with all their lives.


    Tang Qi said with a smile when they were suspended: "Bai Bai, these things are fake."


    "Ah! You liar Two people want to come back all too late, directly fell in the sea, constantly struggling, want to go back to the ship, but ye LAN grabbed a pistol aimed at two people, direct two guns, hit their key.


    Waves of water stained the ocean, the two sank to the bottom of the sea, no response.Hua Rongyue was startled: "who are you? How can you be so cruel? "


    Ye Lan turned back and said, "these people have been committing crimes in the Mediterranean. There are more than ten lives on each of them. I''m going to let them go. We''re all going to die!"


    "So, go back. There are many people down there." Hua Rongyue is worried about the safety of sea monsters.


    Tang Qi said, "no! The most urgent thing now is to get the ship back. "


    "But the people below..."


    "Let''s divide our forces. I''ll take the boat myself. You can go down."


    "No! How do you deal with so many people on your own? I''ll go with you. " Yelandao.


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, brother Liang, if you protect huarongyue, you will stay here and don''t go down." "Yes Brother Liang nodded.

 Chapter 202

    Tang Qi and they left separately. Hua Rongyue certainly didn''t want to stay here, but he knew that he would only get in the way, so he had to agree. When they saw several people on the ground, they found a rope to tie them up.


    Huarongyue said, "the woman said that these people are heinous. Let''s throw them into the sea."


    "Good!" They threw two of them into the sea, but when it was the last one eyed dragon''s turn, they heard a burst of women''s laughter behind them.


    They were startled. Looking back, a lady dressed elegantly walked towards them.


    "Who are you and how did you get up?" Hua Rong Yue asked.


    "I was caught like you." The woman walked up to her with a smile.


    Brother Liang''s brain suddenly moved at this time, and then he cried out: "no! This woman is the one who gave Tang Qi coins just now Run, huarongyue She''s the pirate chief


    Without waiting for him to finish, the lady grabbed brother Liang''s neck and threw it into the sea. Poop! The boy disappeared like a shell. Huarongyue grabs the mast with both hands and shouts, "brother Liang! what''s happening? Come out


    "He''s dead. Why do you care?" The woman pressed the shoulder of huarongyue and said softly.


    Huarongyue looks back at her and gasps nervously: "what are you doing? Kill me? "


    The woman said with a smile: "your husband has a dog head ring in his hand. I want it very much, but he doesn''t give it. What do you say to do?"


    "How do I know? Besides, he is not my husband. You have made it clear! "


    "Come with me!" The woman''s fingers hit her temple suddenly, and huarongyue fainted in her arms. And the one eyed dragon''s body rolled to one side.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan went to the cabin together. On the way, Ye Lan told him the story.


    "We originally wanted to kill the gang Jack Tang. Who knows, we got the news on the way that the pirates who had been flooding around the Mediterranean had come. At that time, we didn''t have time to inform you, so we hid here."


    Brother Liang accidentally saw the action of these people, so he went to watch the excitement, and was caught. Fortunately, he was saved by Ye Lan and others.


    "I told him to come to you, but he didn''t dare, so he kept it."


    Tang Qi nodded: "what a heartless thing, regardless of my safety?"


    "Shh, stop talking." They came to the bow of the boat and looked down. Through the glass, Tang Qi saw the people who gave him coins. They were the leaders who would not come forward by themselves, so they controlled the direction of the boat here.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan open the door of the boat, and then walk in one after another. Three people are having breakfast. An old man in uniform is sailing, and his face is very frightened. He is probably kidnapped.


    They eat fried eggs and toast, although the style is simple, but for Ye Lan and Tang Qizhen who didn''t eat all night is a huge attraction. Tang Qidao: "I''m starving to death, these bastards are still eating?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, rush in and solve it?"


    "It''s better not to act rashly before you are in a hurry and don''t know their strength." Tang Qi and Ye Lan whispered a few words, and then ye LAN nodded. Tang Qi took the lead in pushing the door. The three people thought it was the woman, but they were still talking.


    "Ruth, how long have you been going to the bathroom?"


    But when I looked back, I found that a stranger was surprised and took a pistol to aim at them.


    Tang Qi waved with a smile and said, "Hey, don''t worry. I''m here to talk to you, too. Didn''t you just say I''ll see you later? "


    Looking at the ring on Tang Qi''s hand, the three men sneered and said, "it''s you! I didn''t expect you to come here and not be killed by our people? "


    "Did you say Cyclops? He''s almost dead. " Tang Qi sat down with a smile and ate the breakfast that belonged to the lady. Three people''s faces suddenly changed. One of them said, "I''ll go and have a look!" It seems that something happened. He was anxious to go out, but he didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, his neck was tight, and then a cold thing strangled his skin. The gold thread on Ye Lan''s hand tightly strangled his neck. This man struggled for a long time, but he didn''t succeed. Please, he fainted.


    Ye Lan drags the man and throws him into the sea. Poof! After a few white waves, the man disappeared.


    Tang Qi continued to eat here and said with a smile, "after all, how did your boss die?"


    "Well, it''s none of your business!"


    Tang Qi said: "that''s not right. Since you want this ring, you should offer a price. It''s nice to say that it''s so impolite. If I throw this ring into the sea in a rage, you will lose more than you gain."


    They said, "Song Jie, the thief, stole our ring. Now it''s arrogant to let a more insignificant guy come to us."Tang qixindao, it turns out that Song Jie can steal things from pirates. It''s really powerful.


    "How much do you want?"


    Tang Qi thought about it and held out two fingers: "I want two hundred million, and then give you the ring."


    I thought they would be very angry, but they agreed: "OK! Here you are. Give us the ring back. " One of them took out a check and was going to write. Tang Qi took the check. It''s true! It surprised him a little. Is the ring so valuable? They reached for Tang Qi''s wrist and said, "OK, I''ve got the money. Give it to me!" They start to grab the ring, and Tang Qi grabs them by the wrist with one hand and throws them back.


    They just felt a gust of wind in their hearts, and they couldn''t stand firmly at all. But ye LAN passed behind them, and the dagger in her hand aimed at their back. One stabbed them, and they sat down on the ground without saying a word, and passed out in a coma.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan clapped each other: "it''s a success!"


    At this time, ye Yao ran back and said excitedly, "we have cooperated with Jack Tang and others to solve all these people. It''s OK!"


    "Great! Come and meet us Yelandao.


    The captain looked at Tang Qi and Ye Lan: "who are you?"


    "It''s OK, old man. You can go back." Tang Qi smiles and pats him on the shoulder.


    The captain took a long breath, began to turn the bow and drove back towards the shore. He said, "the oil in it is almost used, maybe not enough."


    "Never mind. We''ll send a boat to meet us."


    The captain was relieved that the bow of the boat turned slowly and drove at full speed towards the shore.


    Tang Qi went out of the cabin to pick up huarongyue, but after looking for her for a long time, he didn''t see her shadow. He began to shout.


    "Moon, where are you?" There were only three of the four people who were in trouble just now, and there was another woman. Did something happen? There was a foreboding in his mind.


    "Huarongyue is here!" The lady grabbed the neck of huarongyue and came out from the hiding place of yelan and others.


    Her hand is the collection of demon signs of huarongyue. The blade stabs huarongyue''s skin and will kill her at any time. Huarong said in a trembling voice: "don''t worry about me! Don''t be threatened by her. "


    "Don''t say that. I can''t let anything happen to you." Tang Qi said seriously.


    Ye Lan and others all exclaimed, Tang Qi said: "you let her go, everything is easy to discuss."


    The lady said with a smile, "boy, you have destroyed all our organizations with people. It''s very kind of you to talk about it!"


    Tang Qi said: "you are not more happy to be destroyed. You are the only one who can get the ring."


    Woman a smile: "you pour is sensible, ring to me."


    "Yes, just give me the moon. I''ll be your hostage and take you out. I''ll do what I say. "


    The woman shook her head: "you are too cunning to believe it."


    Tang Qi looked around and grabbed the genuine bag. He grabbed a few strings of agate and jadeite necklaces from the bag and showed them to the woman: "this is the genuine product of the royal family of Song Dynasty. It''s worth millions. Look at this cat''s eye. It''s crystal clear and the quality of jade is the best. At least it can sell for 18 million."


    "What do you mean?" The woman looks at Tang Qi doubtfully.


    Tang Qi grabbed these things and spilled them directly into the sea.


    Hua Rongyue exclaimed, "are you crazy, Tang Qi?" Tang Qi said: "I''m not crazy, woman. Listen, you use me as a hostage. These things belong to you. Make sure you leave safely. If you don''t listen, I''ll let these things and rings die with you." In the meantime, a large number of pearls and diamonds are thrown into the sea, all of which are the most valuable top treasures.


    The lady seems to be more knowledgeable by those people, and her anxious expression is beyond expression.


    "You stop!"


    "Do you think it''s very precious? To me, this woman is precious. Are you going to let her go? " Then he picked up the dog''s head ring in his hand to throw it into the sea.


    The lady cried, "well, I know. Come here. I don''t want this woman!"


    Tang Qi nodded, step by step toward the direction of huarongyue.


    Hua Rongyue sobbed: "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I messed it up."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Just as Tang Qi walks up to the woman, the woman pushes Hua Rongyue out and reaches for Tang Qi''s shoulder. He wants to put a knife against his neck. Tang Qi already feels uncomfortable. The evil spirit on the demon sign is unbearable.


    The energy source in his mind has been warning: keep away, damage the energy source!


    But in order to save people, Tang Qi bit his teeth and went forward, sweating.


    At the same time when they exchanged, a figure suddenly appeared from the side. He was white and blocked Tang Qi''s direction. He was directly caught by the woman. The knife was not well controlled, so he made a big cut in his right arm.Ye Lan yelled after her: "how are you, ye Yao?"


    Tang Qi has already taken advantage of the opportunity to kick on the lady''s wrist. The demon sign flies out directly. Tang Qi rushes over and grabs the woman''s wrist without fear. Ye Yao covered her right arm and fell to the ground in pain. Her blood couldn''t flow.


    Yelan screamed and hugged her: "are you ok?"


    Ye Yao''s face turned blue and her lips trembled for a long time without using a complete word.


    Tang Qixin is so anxious that he deserves to be demonized. It''s really a vicious knife that ordinary people can''t bear.


    At this time, a few people rushed up to hold the woman together with Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan pulled off her sister''s skirt and wrapped it on her arm with force: "you insist, just wait until we get back to the shore! It''s going to save you. " Ye Yao is very hot all over. She closes her eyes and leans on her sister''s shoulder.

 Chapter 203

    The middle-aged lady''s hand was firmly trapped by Tang Qi and couldn''t move at all. She couldn''t help yelling angrily: "I can''t imagine that this man is so mean. Our reputation was destroyed on this ship. I will never let that man go!"


    Tang Qi was puzzled and said, "what do you mean? Who asked you to go on board? "


    "Of course! I ask you who gave you this ring! "


    "This is a secret. I can''t tell you for the time being." Although Tang Qi resented Song Jie, he could not expose him.


    "Never mind! Can''t I find her? Is he luring us aboard with the ring just to let us fall into the trap? Are you all prepared for us? " The lady''s eyes were fierce, staring at Tang Qi and ye LAN and ye Yao.


    Ye Lan said impatiently: "Tang Qi, don''t talk nonsense with her. Tie it up right away. When the boat comes, we''ll clean it up together. Is robbery reasonable? A group of Desperado should have lived and died here


    Do you know who I am? I will make your life worse than death The woman stares at her triangle eyes fiercely, and wants to eat her. "I don''t care who you are. There''s no hope that your accomplices will die or be caught." Ye Lan didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all. She found a rope from the boat and tied her up. The woman scolded freely and was torn by yelan and put her skirt into her mouth. The woman cried, but no one paid any attention to her.


    Tang Qi at this time has been distressed to hold Ye Yao: "are you ok?" In the process of refining, Yaozheng must add a lot of harmful substances. We must help her recover as soon as possible.


    Ye Yao trembled all over, her white skin could not see a trace of blood, she pointed to her wound and said: "I really hurt!" She used to be a person who didn''t like to talk, but now she can''t bear the pain. "I know. Hold on. I''ll help you." Tang Qi''s hand pressed the direction of her wound. The energy source in her brain suggested: if she was hurt by demon sign, do you want to use energy to treat her? Tang Qi agreed without thinking. The energy in his hand gradually poured into her arm. Ye Yao felt that the location of the wound was itchy at first, and then some cold feeling spread to her whole body. A blue smoke rose slowly, and the feeling of pain was much better than just now.


    Ye Yao was surprised and said, "Tang Qi, your medical skills are really powerful. I don''t feel any pain now. "


    "Nothing. As long as you''re OK, so are we..." Tang Qi''s words did not finish, the ship suddenly shook violently again, and then a deafening explosion came out from the transmission.


    Then I don''t know who yelled: "the bottom of the boat exploded! Run


    A burst of thick smoke from the bottom of the ship''s cargo warehouse kept spraying out. Tang Qi ran to the position of the railing and looked down. There were at least four windows smoking below. He remembered that the earnail man had planted a bomb below before, which was probably detonated by someone!


    "It will take at least 30 minutes for our boat to meet us. Will it sink by then?" Ye Lan also heard the sound of explosion at this time, a little anxious.


    Tang Qi leaned down to look around the boat. With the lifeboats arranged here, there were only four. I''m afraid it''s not enough for so many people. It is estimated that at that time, it was just a decoration. There was no way to predict that something would happen.


    "This damned Jack don, it''s unforgivable! Ye Lan, you are here to maintain order. Don''t let them kill each other. I''ll go down and have a look first! " Tang Qi grabbed the lever, and then the whole body flew out and fell into the bottom. A shadow flashed by, and Tang Qi soon disappeared.


    Behind is Ye Yao and Ye Lan''s cry: "Tang Qi, you must be careful!" By this time, a lot of people were crazy and rushed to the splint. Their hair was messy and their clothes were torn to pieces. They could no longer feel superior. The fright of being robbed twice just now and this explosion have already made all these distinguished guests crazy, constantly scolding


    and saying: "what a rotten place! I will never come again!"


    Another person said: "you first see if you can go out and talk this time. It''s beautiful. Ah, lifeboat These people pull the rope like crazy to put the lifeboat down to escape. But there were so many people, only a few boats, and soon these people began to tear up. At the most dangerous moment, we can see the horror of human nature. After a while, several people were knocked unconscious and thrown into the sea


    , and their lives were unknown.


    Ye Lan suddenly understood what Tang Qi meant by killing each other. These people are really hateful!


    At this time, ye Xuan comes up in a hurry, her hair is a little scattered, and there are still some blood stains on her face. Ye Lan and ye Yao see it, and quickly grasp her up and down to check: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. It''s the people below who are constantly colliding with each other. It''s completely out of order. In order to survive, many people do not care about others, even Even I saw a man leaving his own child ruthlessly! "


    The three girls looked at each other. There were so many strange things in the disaster. Now there is no time to express their feelings. They consciously start to maintain order. After all, the ships are limited, so they can''t let more people die in meaningless fighting. At this time, Tang Qi had already entered the bottom cabin where the explosion happened. The area here was very small. For the convenience of moving forward, he could only bow his body and hear the sound of the engine. It seemed that the ship could barely be used, but there was thick smoke everywhere, and some places inside had begun to accumulateThe water''s gone.


    Tang Qi looked around. At this time, a figure flashed by and climbed forward.


    Tang Qi catches up quickly and steps on his back. This man is startled. He stabs Tang Qi in the thigh with a knife in his hand. At the same time, he grabs him by the shoulder. He turns out to be a cyclops!


    This boy just took advantage of nobody to manage him, unexpectedly ran here to light a fire?


    Tang Qi gave him a few slaps: "you ya don''t want to live on suicide, Why drag us down!" The man''s hair has been blown up, and his body is black. Seeing Tang Qi in front of him, he begins to tear up with Tang Qi desperately: "it''s useless for you to stop me now! I''ve seen the rest. It''s a time bomb. It''s going to explode in less than five minutes! Anyway,


    I have done so many evils that I can''t run away. It''s better for us to die together! "


    Tang Qi a listen to, immediately brain buzz of a, wipe! What''s the story? Why did I die here?


    "To die, to die! I will not die Tang Qi grabs his wrist and they start fighting for the knife. The boy has been injured for a long time, so he is not Tang Qi''s opponent. He grabs the dagger and stabs him a few times. The one eyed dragon screams and faints.


    Tang Qi continued to crawl in front of him. He heard the sound of Didi. It was a bomb!


    He saw a black Raincloth on the iron pipe in front of him. When he opened it, he could see that it was a huge time bomb. It was as big as a schoolbag on the back of a junior high school student. If it really exploded, it would be dead.


    And the pointer on it has been less than a minute and is about to explode? Tang Qi looked at it several times before he was sure that he was right. What can I do? I don''t know how to dismantle bombs. Even if I can, I can''t solve the problem in a minute.


    Tang Qi is sweating all over, and his hands begin to grasp the bomb, which is fixed with some thin wire. Tang Qi grabs the dagger just now and cuts it up forcefully. He must seize the time to throw the bomb into the sea. He can''t blow up the ship!


    Seeing the passing of time, Tang Qi has made every effort to eat milk, and he has to wipe it! The thin wire was finally cut off, and dozens of kilograms of explosives fell on Tang Qi''s hands.


    He tried his best to drag it out. His mind is that success or failure depends on it. Laozi must succeed. He finally climbed to the door, then raised the bomb, just about to go to the splint and throw it out, suddenly felt a sharp pain under his feet, looked down, the Cyclops actually woke up again!


    Wipe! Is this guy Xiaoqiang in his last life? So vigorous!


    The one eyed dragon has been a pirate for many years, and his ability to resist pressure is different from that of ordinary people. Now he knows that he can''t survive anyway, and he can''t succeed. Tang Qi''s strong kick his face, let him release himself, but this guy even died not to let go.


    Hugged his leg, it seems that he is ready to die with him!


    Tang Qi saw that the time above was only ten seconds, so he fought for his right and dragged him out. They leaned against the iron railing and struggled. The iron railing had been blown up once, and it was very weak. Three or four hundred kilograms of things were pressed. Card wipe! Tang Qi, the Cyclops and the bomb in this box fell into the water together. When the one eyed dragon fell into the water, his head hit the side of the boat. He suddenly lost consciousness and released Tang Qi. And Tang Qi''s body touched the cold sea, the first consciousness is to let go! He put the box on the back of the Cyclops and swam desperately in the opposite direction. There are still ten seconds left. I must live! He had never formally learned to swim before, only in the village ditch inside the dog plane.


    Now I don''t care much about life and death. I slide forward with my hands and feet.


    Touch! A dull sound, followed by a few seconds of silence, Tang Qi felt that his back suddenly more than a wave of force, put him directly into the bottom of the water. Tang Qi''s eyes were dark. He could not recognize the southeast, northwest, and all around was water. Tang Qi had never experienced the time when he was so close to death. His body seemed to be absorbed by a huge whirlpool. No matter what direction he tried, he could not get away from it. At this time, his hind leg had a sharp pain, and he even had a cramp at the key point!


    Shit! Isn''t Lao Tzu going to die? He grabbed a thing to support himself, but it was broken. What is it? It''s so weak!


    Tang Qi felt a sense of despair in his heart. Dear wives, do I want to be heroic?


    All the people on the boat were scrambling for the chance to escape. Some of them threw down the first lifeboat and drove away, regardless of others.


    The people on board all kinds of foul language, the most ugly words all out.


    The remaining three boats went into the water, and immediately dozens of people rushed to them. However, the people who couldn''t get on the water simply took a knife and punctured all the other lifeboats because they couldn''t get a chance to escape.


    "If I can''t get out, you don''t want to escape!" These people fight each other in the sea. They wish they could kill each other. Ye Lan and others have never seen such ugly human nature. They are completely disobedient in persuasion or threat. Jack Tang and the earnail man have long been in trouble. They don''t know where they''ve gone. And the lady who was tied and thrown aside was constantly struggling.

 Chapter 204

    Sea monster has been guarding huarongyue. His belief in life is to protect the first lady and never let her miss anything.


    Huarongyue is constantly looking for Tang Qi: "where are you? Tang Qi


    But no one paid any attention to himself, Huarong moon cried.


    At this time, the sea monster saw a blue knife in the corner. He was overjoyed and quickly handed it to her: "Miss, you''ve got your knife back!"


    Huarongyue was not happy at all. She kept crying: "sea monster, if Tang Qi died, what should I do?"


    The sea monster is stunned. What Miss means is


    Just at this time, she saw Shen miaolian in the crowd, being slapped by the ancient wind: "you are such a bad guy, since I know you, there is no good thing!"


    Shen Miaolin bit her lips and lowered her head. She was very wronged.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" The sea monster asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It''s like Ah, ah Huarongyue only felt that the boat was askew at her feet, and the whole person flew out obliquely. Fortunately, she was hugged by the sea monster, and then a burst of cold water rushed to them.


    "Ah! Look at the sea Someone yelled, it turned out that not far from the sea to rise tens of meters high spray, all just shot around the ship, the ship quickly tilted. The crowd screamed and fell to the ground. The ship has become a pirate ship, constantly shaking, sea monster and huarongyue are seasick, dare not move, cling to the railings, constantly being impacted by the sea, and the crowd just fighting for the lifeboat are all washed away by the sea, huarongyue


    burst into tears in the impact of the sea.


    "Damn Tang Qi, if you die, I''ll never talk to you again!" At this time, Tang Qi ran out of strength and felt cold all over, like sleeping in a coffin. Everything was finished. All his previous efforts and hard work were in vain. Just about to give up, he suddenly hit a smart: no! I haven''t given birth to a son yet, and my sister hasn''t taken the university entrance examination yet! My wife can''t be a widow! He swam towards the bright position with great pain. At this moment, he grabbed his wrist with one hand and pulled him hard. Tang Qi looked at him vaguely, then opened his mouth excitedly. He wanted to speak, but he forgot that it was the bottom of the sea, so he drank a lot of water. It turned out that this man was brother Liang! Brother Liang was attacked by pirates and thrown into the sea just now. In fact, he can get on the ship. But at the thought that these people are so vicious, what if I go back and get killed? He just waited at the side of the boat, where Tang Qi had just gone, but when he saw someone coming to detonate the boat, he fell back into the water again.


    The boy said before that he was a good diver. Holding his breath for five minutes under the water was like playing.


    Tang Qi dropped the bomb. He was swept in by the waves, but he escaped easily. He was about to swim in the evening when he saw that Tang Qi was swimming up and came quickly.


    With brother Liang''s help, Tang Qike is much more relaxed. Soon they caught hold of the iron railing beside the boat.


    Coming out of the water, Tang Qi was filled with emotion. Fortunately, he didn''t give up just now! Sea temperature is low, energy consumption is too big, he has been coughing, leg pain has been numb. All in all, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Brother Liang wiped the sea water on his face, then pointed to Tang Qi and exclaimed, "Wow, master, what''s this on your hand?"


    Tang Qi took a casual look. It turned out that the thing he had just grasped in the deep water was a coral! It turned out to be snow-white, above crystal clear, like a diamond like polyhedron, the sun shining in the past particularly dazzling.


    In my mind: Jade hub coral is extremely rare and of infinite value. Brother Liang hugs Tang Qi''s waist excitedly! Last time, I remember that the small country found coral, but later it was killed by the U.S. Army under the pretext of finding an excuse. Many jewelers could not find a seller with their money. If there was such a coral, they would become rich, right? I can''t believe that we have coral in suhai! " His eyes were fixed on the sea.


    Tang Qi thought about it, put the coral in his clothes, and then grabbed him by the neck.


    The boy almost did not strangle, struggling to say: "master, what are you doing?"


    "Remember, you can''t say anything about finding coral."


    "Why? I also want to find a big ship and get them all... " "You want these corals to go extinct? Be a lifelong sinner, isn''t it? What''s a good idea about coral if it''s taken care of by these people? I''m not bluffing you. If you tell me about it, don''t follow me in the future! " Tang Qi''s eyes are staring at the eldest brother, and his face is especially terrifying


    .


    Brother Liang nodded: "yes, I know, master."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "we can''t always think about ourselves, we have to think about future generations. I''ll find a way to sell the coral. Let''s share the money equally. Don''t move the idea"I know, master! Master, it''s very kind of you! " Brother Liang was surprised. How could such a plant sell for eight or nine million yuan! If I could share several million, it would be beautiful. I have meat to eat with my master!


    They were very serious and attentive. They didn''t notice the incline of the boat. They were surprised to see two or three people falling from the boat.


    "Master, is there a fight on it?"


    "It must be the cause of the explosion. Let''s go up and talk about it."


    They scrambled up the steps of the boat. Tang Qi''s tears came out every step, but there was no way, no matter what. Who knows how the girls are now.


    When they got into the cabin, they were all stunned and speechless. The ship is in a mess now, with a lot of wet clothes, shoes, food, money, blood and even broken hands. Men are constantly shouting and fighting, women are crying with their faces covered, and there are a lot of people on the ground, all of them are bruised, and they don''t know about life and death.


    "Master What is it all about? "


    "I don''t know. I think I''m crazy."


    Now the ship has run out of fuel and can''t run. People are in despair, so they can only vent their discontent by fighting.


    Tang Qi''s eyes swept a circle, saw the three sisters of the Ye family, their clothes have been soaked, they are lying on the side of the ship looking down, it is estimated that they are looking for themselves.


    Tang qiyixiao was just about to walk past when he heard a woman exclaim: "don''t force me, ancient style!"


    It was Shen miaolian''s voice. She held a knife in her hand and aimed it at his neck. Gu Feng waved her hand in confusion.


    "Calm down! I know what you want, I promise you all! Put the knife down


    "In a word, you and I have a cooperative relationship now. You don''t want to use me to do anything, otherwise I will tell everyone about it!"


    Gu Feng is flustered. She is really crazy! One side of the head almost no one noticed here, he did not have time to rest assured, suddenly saw Tang Qi not far away looking at himself coldly. Oh, no! He heard it.


    And Shen Miaolin has accepted the knife and left angrily. Soon disappeared into the chaos of the crowd.


    Tang Qi frowned. Does the woman know about the laurel crown?


    "Tang Qi!" A warm little hand held Tang Qi''s hand. It was Hua Rongyue. She cried so much that her eyes were swollen. She shook Tang Qi''s arm excitedly: "are you still alive?"


    Tang Qi rubbed her hair with a smile: "if I die, will you be very sad?"


    Huarongyue was stunned, then nodded.


    Tang Qi came up to her ear and said with a smile, "I know you like me, so you agree to marry me?"


    Hua Rongyue''s eyes suddenly glared: "you think of the beauty, how can I like you! Dream about it. " She stepped on a foot, and Tang Qiran twisted his waist and left. A woman like her has never been in love. If she admits that she likes a man, it''s better to kill her.


    Besides, he is several years younger than himself. Her father will not believe it. How trustworthy is a man? I broke up in three and a half days, didn''t I lose face? Huarongyue is a little at a loss for this sudden emotional attack and runs away in a hurry.


    The sea monster gave Tang Qi a complicated look and followed her.


    "Master, what''s the matter with her? Is she schizophrenic? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll understand when you fall in love." Tang Qi looked at her back, a face of doting.


    At this time, someone exclaimed in surprise: "here comes the boat to pick us up!"


    Four or five small white ships came in their direction. The people who put them on cheered and finally stopped fighting.


    Tang Qi is also reunited with some girls.


    Ye Lan cried and laughed in surprise: "I knew you couldn''t die."


    "Because your love called me back." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Several girls turned him a look together, Tang Qi looked around: "where are people?"


    "Don''t worry, there are our people on board. Those who break the law will be taken down as soon as they get on board!"


    Tang Qi saw that Jack Tang was about to get on the boat. He walked quickly and stopped him: "wait a minute! I want to know where Lao Liu''s son is trapped by you. "


    Jack Tang was stunned, and then said with a smile, "are you still in charge of this matter?"


    "You can help me when I''m entrusted to be loyal."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I''ll throw you into the sea! Anyway, it''s such a mess. I didn''t notice how you didn''t do it. " Tang Qiyi smiles, then grabs his neck and throws it out of the side of the boat. His body floats in the mid air of the boat.


    Jack don kept yelling, "I know! I''ll just let him go! "


    Tang Qi gives Jack Tang a slap: "that''s right. Let''s take our time in the future."


    Jack Tang looks at Tang Qi''s back with an angry face. He wants to eat his meat raw.In order to get Liu''s Antiques, this guy put his son in the secret room at the bottom of the cabin. When Tang Qi found him, he was in a coma. If he came a little later, his life would be in danger.


    In this incident, Jack Tang''s cruise ship black market was completely shut down, and he Cun Bao''s elite men and horses were caught in one net. In addition, he cracked the arrogant pirate gang for many years. Tang Qi got the above reward, including a bonus of 100000 yuan.


    Tang Qi waved a check, don''t know how expression should be, have to accept it, eat a few delicious is also good.


    Unfortunately, the lady escaped. The leopard in Hecun didn''t catch him. Another one of Jack''s men took the responsibility and went to jail. Jack Tang even retreated, which made everyone very angry.

 Chapter 205

    Although they had some achievements, they were once again escaped by the leopard in Hecun.


    Ye Xuan was very indignant: "why don''t you arrest all these guys and kill them! What''s more, we all know that Jack Tang has done so many bad things, and we have to let him go, but he still has nothing to do. It''s just outrageous


    Ye Lan said, "don''t worry, my sister. They can avoid the first day of junior high school, but they can''t avoid the 15th day. Aren''t those pirate organizations so powerful that they have been destroyed? Don''t worry, he will be caught by us sooner or later. "


    Tang Qi has been paying attention to Ye Yao''s injury, looking at her face crimson, quickly put his hand on her forehead.


    "You still seem to have a fever."


    But ye Yao pushed away his hand with a smile: "it''s just skin injury. It will be fine after a while. Don''t worry about it."


    "You don''t know! That knife is a demon But it''s very sharp. It''s different from other knives. "


    Ye Yao still looks at Tang Qi with a smile and says, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t feel that much pain anymore."


    Tang Qi was still a little uneasy. After all, the evil spirit of the demon sign was too heavy. If it was poisonous, it would be bad. He decided to have a chance to talk to Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian about it. They are all antique experts, so they should know about it.


    When the three sisters'' task was finished, another driver came to see them off.


    Tang Qi quickly stopped: "wait a minute! I said that you are too ruthless. You come and go in a hurry every time. I haven''t talked to you yet. "


    "Don''t worry, we can meet soon, hee hee." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Why? Do you want to sell antiques, too? I can help you when you''re ready to do business. "


    "We''re not going to do this. Anyway, you''ll know when. This is for you. It''s our reward for helping us. " Ye Xuan handed him a bag.


    Tang Cheng opened it and couldn''t help laughing: "this is..."


    "Yes, the treasures on the ship, the ones picked up by the robbers, the ones that really belong to the guests have been returned to them. Antiques and cultural relics can''t be given to you. You can keep the rest of the diamonds and jewels."


    "No, I can''t take these things." Tang Qi waved them down. The bright elder brother behind him is also very anxious, how can this master not? You don''t want me!


    Three people are very surprised: "you should be so selfless?"


    "It''s not that I''m selfless, it''s because these are fakes that I deliberately selected for them. Even if you give them to me, it''s not worth hundreds of yuan. Why bother?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan took it and looked at it: "it''s all fake. Forget it. I''m sorry. We didn''t check it carefully. " "It doesn''t matter, but I remember there was a real bag of things. Although I threw some of them away, there should still be some." Tang Cheng starts to look around. At this time, brother Liang keeps squeezing his eyes behind the three girls. Tang Qi is puzzled. Then he suddenly understands what the stinky boy is doing behind his back?


    "Anyway, I''ll see you in a few days." Ye Lan said a few more words and was about to leave.


    Tang Qi was a little reluctant to send them away. Without waiting to turn around, brother Liang rushed over immediately, grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and said with a smile: "it''s not bad that it''s Shifu! What a skill to pick up a girl! Every one of them is so beautiful. Which one is my teacher''s mother


    The three sisters have their own characteristics. They have a good figure and face. They are almost the same as huarongyue. Brother Liang''s soul is about to fly.


    Tang Qi kicked him: "it''s useless for you to say less. Don''t forget to help me. Find out the whereabouts of Chu Wen quickly. I''ll thank you then. "


    "Don''t worry, master! It''s all small things. Here you are... " Brother Liang looks around and doesn''t notice himself. He takes a blue ribbon package and gives it to Tang Qi.


    "Master, this is my honor to you. Just now, I hid all the remaining jewels when I was not prepared."


    "Even if they give you these things all day, they will not do the same." Although Tang Qi didn''t like it, he still had a smile on his face.


    "Alas! My mother and I are the same. Take it. I will honor you. " Brother Liang said with a smiley face.


    "You leave this thing, find a suitable way to get it out, and let''s make more money." These are modern gemstone ornaments, and their quality is very common. They have no cultural relic value at all, so Tang Qigen didn''t care about them.


    Brother Liang laughed so much that he couldn''t see his eyes. "Master, you are too particular about it! I''ll do it now. The coral is better Forget it, the coral is so precious. Master should keep it for himself. " He saw the chill in Tang Qi''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to say it.


    On the way back, Tang Qi didn''t see huarongyue either. Although he had some regrets, it was still a long time. There must be a chance to meet in the future.


    When Tang Qi came home, he found that both Miki and Zhong Yaxin glared angrily: "Oh, you still know that it''s enough to be wild outside, don''t you? I thought you''d eloped with some Mermaid or somethingShen Jiajia said with a smile: "you have a good time playing in the sea. We are scared to death. Don''t you know?" Shen Jiajia then secretly pointed to the TV in the living room. As soon as Tang Qi watched the TV, he knew that they had seen the news before they knew that such a big thing had happened on the ship. Because he was worried about him, he got angry with him. Fortunately, when Tang Qiqiao didn''t talk much, he coaxed them over.


    "You don''t know that I almost died at that time. You still treat me like this when I put on a few critical moments. Do you want me to die?"


    "Don''t interrupt. What happened later? Did it explode?"


    "Of course, I''m safe. Don''t look who I am... "


    "Cut!" Mickey suddenly some disdain said: "you are really the ability ah. But I don''t think you''ll be able to do it right away. "


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi was a little confused at the moment. Didn''t he just coax him? Why did he get angry again?


    "Did you forget the make-up exam in the afternoon? You hung up several subjects last time. Do you really think it''s over? Be careful not to graduate. " Zhongyaxin see Tang Qi some confused, then kindly remind way.


    Tang Qi just took a look at his watch. He was so upset that he forgot about the exam!


    "What shall we do? I haven''t been to school recently, so I can''t do anything at all. " Tang Qi looks sad. At this time, Shen Jiajia and Mickey throw two test notes to Tang Qi.


    "I can''t help it. Go to the exam. Remember, if it''s past, invite us to dinner


    "No problem! The two beauties are really wonderful. " Tang Qi turned over the printed cheating materials. It was very easy to look at them, and every topic was sorted out. It took a lot of effort to look at them, which made Tang Qi very moved. Tang Qi went to the school with a note. It was full of people. Most of them were boys who couldn''t pass the exam. They were lying there one by one. As soon as Tang Qi sat there, he began to fight with his eyelids and yawn. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t sleep all night. In addition, he was fighting with


    people for wisdom and courage. Can he not be sleepy? But in order to pass the exam, I had to fight. At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes rang. Chiyang yingzi stepped on high-heeled shoes and twisted her waist. She came in with a bunch of papers in her hand. She was wearing a light green dress, which was very gentle. Several boys in the back whistled.


    "Here comes the beautiful teacher!"


    "How beautiful


    Only Tang Qi stood up and pointed at the red sun cherry and asked, "Why are you still here?"


    He Cun Bao''s men have been caught almost. Why doesn''t she run? Does she want to be killed if she stays in Su Hai? Yingzi chuckled and said with a smile: "you care about me. Why can''t I be here?"


    "What do you want? Now that so many things have happened, are you going back? "


    Sakura came up to him and said in a low voice: "the leopard in Hecun has already known it, and is preparing to come here in person."


    "He''s going to kill me?"


    "No, you misunderstood him. He wanted to take back the demon sign and the ghost sign. Now the two swords of the Hecun family are in China. What''s the point? You and all the girls around you should be careful. "


    Chiyang yingzi whispers to Tang Qi, and then continues to send the paper. Tang Qi can''t help but wonder. This woman seems to be trying to help me. Has she decided to turn from the dark to the light? can''t! How can there be such a good thing? Is there a conspiracy? Forget it, I''d better copy it first.


    Fortunately, Chiyang yingzi doesn''t care about plagiarism. She sits in the front row and gently shakes her legs like white lotus root. Her eyes are flowing. She has a very dangerous beauty.


    It''s quiet in the classroom. Two thirds of the students are sleeping and one third are plagiarizing. Sakura, on the other hand, is playing with her mobile phone with her head down.


    Tang Qi copied about 80 points of the answer and was sure to pass. He threw the pen aside. He was so sleepy that he began to lie on the table and didn''t know how long he had slept. Suddenly, he heard an angry scolding from behind.


    "Damn it! Who stole from me


    Most of them fell asleep. They were startled by the sound and looked back.


    Red sun cherry eyebrows picked up: "what''s the matter?"


    "The jade on my neck is gone!" A big black man stood up and yelled. He was wearing a hurdle vest for playing basketball. There was a black rope hanging around his neck, which was very dazzling.


    Tang Qi knows this man. He''s Hao Yunpeng from the Department of physical education. He''s a big man. He plays very well, but he studies very poorly. Because his girlfriend is in the same class with Tang Qi, so I often see him.


    He usually carries a jade carved into the shape of a snake on his neck. After mastering the super power, Tang Qi tried it by hand. It''s just ordinary ice. With a lot of impurities in it, it''s not worth much. In the market, it''s estimated to be about 800 yuan at most.


    Hao Yunpeng was very excited. He pointed to his rope and yelled, "where''s my jade! This is a relic from my mother. She put it on for me before she died! I''ll give you the money you want, but this must be returned to me! "Chiyang yingzi stood up and went over: "did you forget where?"


    "No way! I asked him to bless me before the exam Hao Yunpeng''s big eyes like copper bells are red. It''s too important for him, so he becomes crazy and grabs a boy nearby and shakes his shoulder.


    "Did you take it?"


    "I I didn''t take it. I''ve been writing papers. " The little man around him almost passed out.


    The other one also hurriedly used his hand for fear of hitting his clothes: "I didn''t take it, brother Peng. What''s the relationship between us? I know the importance of that thing to you."


    Chiyang yingzi went to persuade her, and suddenly saw Hao Yunpeng clench his fist and smash it on the table: "listen to him! If this jade is not returned to me, none of you will want to leave! "


    Under one punch, the whole wooden table almost broke up, and everyone was stunned. He is famous for his recklessness. It''s not worth being beaten.


    Red Yang cherry son scanned the whole examination room, eyes fell on Tang Qi''s body.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to stand up and walk over: "you are looking for it, maybe it''s falling off."


    "What a ghost! Someone did it He threw the rope on the table, which had been cut off with scissors.


    Most of the people in this area were sleeping just now. They had no idea who did it. Tang Qi looks back at yingzi. Yingzi shakes her head and indicates that she has never noticed.

 Chapter 206

    Hao Yunpeng roared loudly: "in a word, if I can''t find out, I will never let you go!"


    There was a lot of discussion. I didn''t know who would take his jade away. At this time, the bell rang. It was time to hand in the papers. Tang Qi knew that the jade was worthless and wanted to give the person who took it a step, so he said loudly: "it must be on the people around here. His jade itself is worthless. If anyone is short of money, I can support you with 500 yuan. After school, put the jade in the dressing room below


    , you take the money away, and then leave the jade. It''s none of your classmates It''s amazing


    Everyone agreed and began to turn the papers around and prepare to leave the classroom.


    But Hao Yunpeng resolutely refused. He clapped the table and yelled: "no! No one is allowed to leave until something is found! "


    He said, holding down the boy''s clothes at the front table, and began to search him.


    The man pushed him in a panic: "I wipe, are you crazy? When did I take your things? Why are you so unreasonable? " "Shut up Hao Yunpeng hit him in the face. Card wipe! After a crisp sound, the man knelt down on the ground with blood all over his mouth, while Hao Yunpeng kicked him like crazy: "did you talk to me when I was sleeping on my stomach just now? I know you did it


    "You are sick! I just asked you what time it is


    However, Hao Yunpeng seems to have lost control. He smashed his opponent to the ground with a few punches. Then he sat down in his stomach and began to search for him. After looking for him for a long time, he didn''t find him. He threw him aside and started to aim at another classmate.


    Seeing Hao Yunpeng''s angry eyes, the man was scared to pee. Step by step, he stepped back and said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Give me my things!" He rushed over like a hungry tiger. Seeing that another classmate was about to suffer, Tang Qi reached out and pressed his shoulder: "forget it, it doesn''t have to be him."


    "Mind your own business!" He turned back and slapped Tang Qi, but as soon as he turned around, he felt that a strong force in front of him blocked him back. Hao Yunpeng suddenly had difficulty breathing, and his whole body was soft and sour. Tang Qi pressed him on the chair.


    "Don''t embarrass everyone. I promise to help you find it."


    "Well! How do you find it? Waiting for that man to go back to the guard? "


    "Look at you making so much noise, how can this person have the courage to give it back to you? If he goes out, he will throw it into the sewer or smash it directly." Tang Qi sighed helplessly.


    Hao Yunpeng grabs Tang Qi and yells: "if I can''t find it, I will fight with you! I do what I say! "


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile: "OK, since Tang Qi said he would help you, you can see how he does it. I''m curious, too. "


    Tang Qi looked back at him. Yingzi was not smiling. Her bright eyes were looking at him all the time. Did the woman seem very happy?


    First of all, he found the jade. He stretched out his hand and swept around some of his classmates. The functions in his mind didn''t ring. It shows that they don''t have jade. Tang Qi continues to sweep it. As a result, there is a hint on a very thin girl.


    Snake shaped jade pendant, Mingzhou jade, worth 800 yuan. That''s it!


    The girl was about to cry with fright. She was shaking all over. Her eyes were full of pleading. It seemed that she was begging Tang Qi not to say it.


    When Tang Qi saw the girl''s pleading, he suddenly had a plan. He turned to everyone and said, "close your eyes and look out of the window, or I can''t find it."


    "Tang Qi, you are playing tricks on me, aren''t you?" Hao Yunpeng said angrily.


    "Do you close your eyes or not? If you don''t, I''ll leave you alone! " Tang Qi said coldly.


    Hao Yunpeng had no choice but to turn around and close her eyes. Yingzi blinked at him. Tang Qi put his hand around yingzi''s slender waist and bit her ear: "if you don''t close your eyes, I''ll be rude."


    Yingzi whimpered, pinched Tang Qi and turned away. In a moment, Tang Qi reaches out his hand to the girl.


    The girl is a Leng at first, understood immediately, she quickly took out a piece of black jade from the underwear and put it on Tang Qi''s hand, also closed her eyes.


    Tang Qi said: "OK! Here''s the jade. "


    Hao Yunpeng was stunned. Then he rushed over and hugged Tang Qi''s wrist. He said excitedly: "here! How did you find it? "


    "It''s a secret. In a word, if you find it, don''t embarrass your classmates. They didn''t take it."


    Hao Yunpeng was originally a single celled animal. Now that he found it, he didn''t care. He grabbed the jade pendant and flew out.


    Other people are long out of breath, beaten students scold also followed out.


    Tang Qi handed in the paper and went out. Yingzi stopped him and said, "how did you find that jade? Don''t you tell me?"


    "If you let me kiss you, I''ll tell you."


    "Bah! You want to be beautiful She went out with the paper in her arms, thinking that there must be something special about Tang Qi. Is there any special function in his sensitivity to antique jade? It must be found out.Tangqi ready to leave school, see the girl is waiting at the school gate, see Tangqi come over, she ran over.


    She''s wearing a white skirt. She''s very ordinary. She''s also dry and has good skin. Give her 3.5 points.


    The girl said in shame: "thank you for not exposing me."


    "I know you''re not that greedy. Everyone makes mistakes. Don''t do it next time. For nothing


    "Wait a minute!" Girl persistent said: "I know your vision is very good, you say this jade really worthless?"


    "Yes, this jade is worth hundreds of pieces." Tang Qi saw that the girl was so persistent, so he had to tell the truth.


    The girl dropped her eyes, and a few tears fell down: "I thought this jade could sell for more than 100000 yuan at least..."


    "You''re short of money, aren''t you?" Tang Qi said to get the wallet.


    The girl wiped her tears and pressed Tang Qi in a hurry: "you don''t have to be in a hurry. Now it''s useless to say anything. What I want is hundreds of thousands. Even if I sell the house, it''s not enough."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "why do you owe so much as a student?"


    The girl moved her lips, covered her face and cried, "because my father I really can''t live, Tang Qi! " She hugged Tang Qi''s neck and began to wail.


    Tang Qi patted her on the back and comforted her: "well, well, don''t cry. Everything can be solved..."


    Tang Qi inadvertently looked up and saw a few pairs of eyes full of jealousy. His heart was so bad now!


    Between Shen Jiajia and Mickey hand in hand together went to their side, two people sneer. "We thought you must have worked hard in the exam. Who knows you are such a hateful guy to pick up girls here!"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Actually, it happened Ah, ah


    The two girls stepped on his instep one by one, and then left in a huff.


    Tang Qi hurriedly limped forward: "two female Xia, slow down! Misunderstanding


    The girl is a little embarrassed to follow behind, seems to be in trouble.


    Half an hour later, in the cold drink shop near the school, Mickey and Shen Jiajia''s face has been a little better.


    "So I held him and cried, because I really had no way out!" Cried the girl.


    "But why does your father owe so much money?" Said Mickey.


    The girl wiped her tears and took out a business card: "because he''s causing trouble here, the boss of the other party said that if he doesn''t come up with 500000 yuan, he''ll chop off his hands. We''re all ordinary people. We can''t afford it there."


    Tang Qi took it up and said with a frown, "how can it be here?"


    It turns out that it''s red fox bar. It''s one of the bars in the street. It''s also a venue under the management of Huarong month. It''s just that he didn''t go in at the door twice. The girl''s father is an ordinary worker, because a few days ago to pay, so and colleagues go to dinner to celebrate, the result when passing the bar street, want to join in. After entering, I met several beautiful girls, dragging them to play the game of dice. They drank too much and didn''t think much, but they lost hundreds of thousands in one night!


    "It looks like it''s being watched," Mickey said


    Some of the people in the bar are just like leeches, especially those honest people who don''t often come to the bar to cheat money. "When my father was playing, several girls had to pay for playing dice, but when he wanted to leave, he was stopped and asked for a service fee! My father only earns a few thousand yuan a month. How can he give them money! As a result, he was beaten up and his ID card and work card were robbed. His colleagues were so scared that they wanted to escape all night. As a result, they caught him and he is still in the hospital now! " The girl cried again.


    She thought jade must be very valuable, so she stole it while Hao Yunpeng was sleeping. But she thought it was worth only a few hundred yuan, so she wanted to die.


    "As long as we don''t dare to ask each other for trouble, my father will die! But how can this work? We really have no choice now Wu Wu... "


    Mickey said angrily: "it''s unreasonable! There is no royal law. I''ll call my father and ask him to teach these people a lesson. "


    "No way!" Tang Qijia and Shen Jiajia said together.


    "Why don''t you two let me do this!"


    Shen Jiajia said, "haven''t you heard of villains? Your father is a big man. Of course, he can frighten them, but they will bear grudges. If you keep stumbling over your father''s business, he will be in big trouble at that time. "


    Tang Qi said: "and we can solve this problem ourselves. We don''t need him to do it in person."


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course! Believe me, I can say it. " Tang qixindao is worried about not having a chance to find huarongyue. God really helps me.


    The girl moved said: "Tang Qi, if you are willing to help me, I will thank you."Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, we are all classmates. It''s right to help you solve the problem. What''s your name again? "


    My name is Li Jun The girl''s face turned red, and at the same time, she took a look at Shen Jiajia and Mickey. She wanted to make a personal commitment, but look at the beautiful girls around him. How can she be comparable? Forget it.


    "We''ll go too." Mickey said: "I want to see who is so shameless, openly bullying people!"


    "That''s right. What kind of person is that? What a jerk!"


    But Tang Qijian refused: "girls don''t go to that kind of place, there will be an accident."


    Two people bite lips to stare at Tang Qi, heart way you don''t let me go, I won''t go? How about we go? So that night, Tang Qi took Li Jun to the red fox bar to solve the problem.

 Chapter 207

    Li Jun is a girl with conservative personality. She only knows how to study. She has never been to a place like this. She is stunned to see the street lights shining outside and many beautiful men and women walking inside in fashionable clothes. She looks down at her cheap sportswear and is very shy.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "let''s go. Don''t be nervous. I''m here." She was pulled into the bar by Tang Qi. The size of the bar is quite large. The decoration inside is mainly red. The lights are flashing. The bar is shining wine red. There is a red fox logo composed of red LED lights on the stage in the middle, which is enchanting and eye-catching. In the music, many young


    men and women dance heartily on the dance floor. Tang Qi''s eyes swept the whole audience: "those women must be here, and have a good look." Not long after, he saw several women in exposed red skirts around a middle-aged man, shaking dice in their hands and throwing them on the table. There was cheering around, and the man laughed,


    picked up the glass to drink. His eyes were always looking at their good bodies, and they were all envious.


    It looks like they are.


    "That man''s name is Dongge. He''s the one who threatens my father in my family!" Li Jun pointed to a man on the east side and said.


    This guy is in his twenties. He''s as thin as a ghost. He''s reclining at the bar and looks very arrogant.


    Tang Qi takes Li Jun to the bar, and several girls are still trying their best to drink with men.


    "Boss, you''re a good drinker! Another drink. " "No, I''ve been drunk since I saw you. Let''s go. I''ll take you out to play." This man laughs and pulls one of the hottest women to walk out. At this time, Tang Qi has already walked nearby. He suddenly feels a red light flashing in front of him, which is very dazzling. When he looks at it carefully, it turns out that there is a fist sized blood red pin pinned on the man''s heart. The red light is shining, which is very dazzling. It is carved into a strange animal with round eyes Stare, two sharp teeth, entangled by a long tongue, and there is a long and slender vulture on the top of the head, with a ferocious expression.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. It seems that I have seen it somewhere? It''s just that for a while he can''t remember.


    At this time, the woman said: "boss, don''t be so impatient. Let''s settle the bill first."


    "OK, no problem!" The man made a finger ring, and immediately a waiter handed the bill to him.


    When the man took it over, the smile on his face suddenly froze: "you Are you crazy? I only drank a few glasses of wine and asked me for 270000? "


    The woman giggled and said, "you just lost gambling with us. Shouldn''t you pay us? So I''m sorry. "


    "How dare you cheat!" The man turned around and slapped her. The woman screamed. The man was ready to go out, but there were more than ten bodyguards around, including the East brother just now.


    "Smelly old devil, our girls have been serving you for a long time. Do you think it''s a waste of work? Take the money now, or we won''t be polite! " The East elder brother waved a hand, these people fists all raised.


    The man said with a gloomy face, "do you know who I am? It''s black on me? "


    The woman sneered: "I don''t care who you are? You have to pay for it! Don''t say you can''t afford 270000! "


    "Yes! You are cruel. Don''t regret it The man didn''t say much, so he took out his bank card to brush money and left. Before he left, he didn''t speak, but pointed to some girls with his fingers, with a sneer on his face.


    The girl said, "who are you scaring? I''m not scared! "


    Seeing another killing, everyone was jubilant, with a smile on their faces.


    East elder brother to several girls smile way: "hard, go back to rest early tonight."


    "Don''t say it! I''ll call you soon for the commission! " Several girls went out laughing.


    Li Jun said: "I can''t let them go. My father was cheated by them!"


    "It doesn''t matter. They''re just bait. Let''s go to their boss and say," wait for me here. " Tang Qi goes straight ahead. Dongge was sharing money with the others when he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his shoulder and his bones were creaking.


    "I wipe! Who dares to trouble me Dongge looked back and howled. It turned out that there was an ice cone on his neck. As long as he moved a little more, he would stab it directly.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m Li Maosheng''s daughter''s classmate. I hope you don''t make it difficult for him. He can''t come up with half a million. "


    East elder brother is a Leng at first, then begin to laugh: "you Ya of calculate is which green onion?"? I dare to meddle in my own business. I''m tired of living, aren''t I? "


    "I''m not joking. Don''t force me to do something to clear your mind." Tang Qi said coldly.


    Of course, Dongge doesn''t pay attention to a college student in his early twenties. He waves his hand: "brothers, take good care of him!" The gang agreed to come around, but their fists haven''t been raised yet. Tang Qi suddenly took out his hand. He grabbed a large bottle of champagne on the bar, shook it hard, and then opened the bottle cap at these people. The liquid of the champagne inside gushed out, and Tang Qi''s body was full of waterStrong impact, these people screamed and flew up. Seven Li Ka, bang! After a series of loud noises, these people were hit in different places. The desks and chairs fell down more than ten times, and they were rolling on the ground in pain. All the drinkers around them screamed. They were not scared, but they felt very exciting. These people were so bored that they couldn''t wait to do something!


    Dong Ge was stunned and pointed to Tang Qi: "do you want to die..."


    Poof, poof! Two stuffy rings, the ice cone in Tang Qi''s hand delimits two big holes on East brother''s body.


    Tang Qidao said, "I used to be in the countryside. During the Spring Festival, I would help my parents kill chickens and sheep. Do you want to try? "


    Although he didn''t hurt his skin, he was so scared that he almost peed. He pointed to Tang Qi: "you, you How dare you threaten me? Do you know who the boss is here? "


    "No nonsense! Give me his IOU, or I''ll never be soft hearted. " Tang Qi said coldly. With his understanding of huarongyue, she must not know about it. It seems that her management of the bar is quite problematic.


    "Well, don''t be impulsive." Dongge''s eyes were shaking. He stood up and pretended to hold the table, but suddenly he took out a two foot long machete from under the bar and rushed to Tang Qi''s direction: "I''ve cut you!"


    People around all exclaimed, Li Jun is scared to close his eyes, constantly screaming, if such a big knife really cut up, Tang Qi must be dead! Tangqi won the champagne bottle, Kazo! After a crisp sound, the bottle broke into several parts. The powerful airflow blows the debris straight up to Dongge. Dongge screamed and fell to the ground, with all the glass fragments stuck into his flesh, and his whole heart was dripping with blood


    Li.


    "You are a monster!" East elder brother points to Tang Qi to roar a way.


    Tang Qi stepped on his hand with a knife, waved the ice pick in his hand and ran straight to his face.


    "Ah! Help


    Poof! The ice cone pierced into the floor beside him in his cry. Dongge couldn''t cry out any more. His legs twitched and a warm current came out of his pants.


    "Give it or not!" Tang Qiyin said: "don''t challenge my patience! Or I''ll make you a honeycomb briquette. "


    "I''ll give you Don''t hit me any more... " Dongge grinds out a piece of paper from his pocket and hands it to Tang Qi.


    Li Qijun glanced into his father''s mouth and nodded.


    "Now you eat it."


    "Don''t..." Seeing that the ice cone in Tang Qi''s hand slowly moves towards his eyes, Dong Ge is so scared that he opens his mouth and swallows the IOU into his stomach.


    Tang Qi patted him on the cheek with a smile: "it''s so good, it''s hard."


    "Don''t you dare to leave your name, I''ll find you to figure out this account!"


    "Lao Tzu didn''t change his name when he was born, but he village leopard asked me to come. If you have the ability, you can go to him to settle the accounts. Don''t beat him, just go to Li Maosheng to show your prestige!" Tang Qi walked past the crowd smartly.


    Li Jun curiously asked Tang Qihe who the leopard was: "how come I have never heard of him?"


    "He is my enemy, this guy has been hiding, see if there is a way to let him show up." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "My God, Tang Qi, you cheat people..."


    "Shh, let''s go." Tang Qi pulls Li Jun out. At this time, he sees the sea monster sitting in the corner. It turns out that he has been there all the time, nodding to Tang Qiwei with a glass of wine in his hand. Li Jun shivered when he saw that this man was so frightening.


    "Who is he, do you know him?"


    "A friend." Tang Qi went to him and said, "since you have known for a long time, why don''t you care?"


    "Many things are not as simple as you think. Although the boss of this bar street is the first lady in name, in fact, the power here has long collapsed, and we have no right to intervene in internal affairs. "


    "I can''t believe she''s just a decoration."


    "No, with my help, she will soon be able to take back her rights. Thank you for helping us. " At this time, his phone rang, and the sea monster answered. After listening to a few words, his face changed. Then he made a gesture to Tang Qi and left.


    Tang Qi and Li Jun went out together, and their men on both sides were all there. They just pushed the door open and ran into two people outside. The two girls almost sat on the ground.


    "Ouch! Be light, Tang Qi


    Tang Qi quickly helps them to have a closer look. It turns out that they are Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi! They are wearing the same black skirt, silver white high-heeled shoes, dressed very pretty, but at this time, they are all anxious, their faces are all in cold sweat, and they keep looking at the back.


    "Why are you so disobedient? I said I would not let you come. Did someone bully you? " Tang Qi is a little angry.


    Mickey grabbed Tang Qi and said, "I''m sorry, it''s actually people outside who are fighting. As long as people from the bar go out and fight one by one, several girls have been dragged into the car." Miki and Shen Jiajia want to come to the bar here to see the excitement. They simply dress up and come out. Because they don''t want Tang Qi to find out, they deliberately wait in the car for a while. Just as they are about to get off, they suddenly see several cars rush to the direction of the door, and then take the car out of the doorAnn got a good beating.


    As long as the people in the bar come out, they will catch one of them and beat them. At this time, there are several girls coming out. They are talking happily, and then they are surrounded by a group of people, and they are dragging them to the car.


    Shen Jiajia said, "at that time, we were just like these robbers. It was too much. We stopped them. As a result, they think they are with them, and they want to take us away, so we have to look for you inside. " Tang Qi moved in his heart and hurried out: "it must be the revenge with the brooch just now!"

 Chapter 208

    Two people curiously ask a way: "what Brooch!"


    Li Jun said in a hurry: "it seems that they must be waiting for you outside."


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey are surprised. It''s too bad luck. Tang Qi walked out of the bar. Sure enough, he saw the man with a brooch smoking at the door. Behind him stood more than a dozen men in black suits. There were seven or eight bar bodyguards on the ground. All of them were beaten into the shape of pig heads. A nearby car was not broken, and there were shaking sounds and girl''s screams.


    "We are wrong! Please forgive me


    The man turned back and said, "beat me in the face! Do they still cheat people with beauty? What kind of person is Lao Tzu? He has made up his mind to hit me! "


    These girls were slapped by the people inside, crying in pain, and constantly struggling. All the pedestrians around didn''t dare to make trouble. It''s not funny if they were involved.


    Seeing Mickey and Shen Jiajia behind Tang Qi, the man''s eyes lit up immediately: "catch those two girls!"


    His subordinates all rushed over and were blocked by Tang Qi''s open arms: "this gentleman, I was there when you were cheated just now. These two girls came to me. They are not that kind of people at all. I don''t care if you take revenge, but don''t embarrass them."


    "Who are you? How dare you talk to me like that? " In fact, the man knows that these two girls are totally different from some rotten ones in temperament and figure, but he just falls in love with two beautiful girls and wants to occupy them. After Tang Qi exposes them, he can''t help but feel pale.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ve helped you repair the people inside. Goodbye." Tang Qi pulls them to leave.


    But the man yelled: "don''t pretend to me, I''ll take what these two girls say! Take them


    His men rushed over like hungry wolves, trying to grasp their arms. Tang Qi ran over with a cold face and bumped a few people to one side. These people were suddenly hit on the ground. They were dizzy and couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Don''t go too far," Tang said! Think I dare not beat you? "


    The man''s heart, can''t see that this guy is quite capable, he took out his wallet, holding a stack of money in front of Tang Qi, full of thirty or fifty thousand: "smelly boy, you give these two women to me, I take care of your hot drink!"


    Tang Qiyi smiles and goes to get the money. Then he says to the girl, "OK, I''ve got the money. Let''s eat delicious food now."


    "Oh, yes." Mickey laughs.


    The man is angry straight jump foot: "I let you take money to leave oneself, not let you and they eat! Get them back for me


    His subordinates want to rush in again. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly stands still and shouts: "ah! I remember


    His voice was so loud that the ground around him was buzzing. Everyone was surprised. The man laughed: "how do you remember my identity?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the blood red brooch in his heart: "where do you come from?"


    The man sneered, "is that important? You don''t have jealousy. You can''t buy it back with much money. This is the only one in the world. "


    "You are wrong. There are two of them in the world, and they are not used as brooches. How many days have you been carrying them? If it''s more than five days, prepare for the future. "


    "What are you talking about! Smelly boy, how dare you talk to our boss like that A big black man behind him pointed at Tang Qi and roared.


    The man waved his hand: "let him say, I''ll see what he can say then."


    Tang Qi said: "this thing on you is called xueyuzhuanlongxuan. It''s golden and used by the royal family of the Liang Dynasty. The main effect is to raise the corpse and absorb the soul, so as to keep the corpse from rotting for a thousand years. But you wear it on your body. Do you think your life is long? "


    All of them were stunned at first, and then laughed together: "boss! This man is crazy! The thing on you is obviously red, but it''s golden all over him. Haha! Let''s help you teach him a lesson! "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "I understand what I say. You are a fart. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    The gang rushed to Tang Qi: "you boy..."


    "Stop it all!" The man waved his hand: "you step down, I want to talk to this man alone."


    His subordinates are very strange to see the attitude of the boss. What''s the matter? Is Tang Qi really right?


    But Tang Qi said, "I didn''t teach you this benefit for nothing. You have to promise me a few conditions."


    "You say, I will promise you what I can do." It''s rare that this man should be so obedient. Not only his subordinates are very surprised, but even Mickey and others feel strange.


    Tang Qi said: "you let those women go first. You''ve taught them a lesson. I guess they won''t dare in the future. And my friends, you''re not going to make trouble with them. Besides, let''s forget about the bar. I promise someone will help you out. ""Yes." Without thinking, the man immediately let his men withdraw.


    As soon as the cars opened, several girls were thrown down. They were all beaten so that their mouths were crooked and their eyes were slanted. Their hair was pulled off a large area, and they kept humming. Their clothes were also torn to pieces, which was particularly miserable. Even Li Jun, who hated them so much, couldn''t bear to look at them.


    When the girl left, they all looked at Tang Qi with grateful eyes, but they didn''t say anything and helped him go.


    The man asked his men to leave and followed Tang Qi alone to a nearby stall. Li Jun thought about his father, so he hurried home, leaving only four of them.


    As soon as Tang Qi sat down, he ordered a lot of food: "eat! The weather is fine tonight. Seafood is the best choice. Are you happy? "


    Two girls are very embarrassed, and this just also tease their own strangers sit to eat together, what happy.


    The man is eager to ask Tang Qi: "in the end this blood jade turn long Xuan what?"


    "You don''t know what it''s for, but you dare to wear it on yourself?"


    "To tell you the truth, my company''s name is magic wolf. I think this thing is quite overbearing, so it''s taken as a sign."


    Tang Qi picked up the cup with a smile and drank a few mouthfuls: "then you find that this thing is golden when you take it, but gradually it turns red?"


    "Yes! I''m also very puzzled. I asked a few people who know about antiques and they all said that they are peerless treasures. "


    "Real shit! This is sucking your blood


    It turns out that this thing comes from a kind of witchcraft in ancient times. After the death of the first king, there are many ways not to let the corpse rot. One of the kings of the Liang Dynasty, after his death, was placed two pieces of blood jade into the Dragon by the wizard, and the whole body was golden. However, after touching the body, the blood gas in the human body would be coagulated and absorbed, and soon it would become blood red. At the same time, the toxin in long Xuan would also enter the human body, and the replacement would be repeated all the time. When the blood is full of toxins on long Xuan, the corpse will not rot. "But because long Xuan''s poison is so strong, there is no grass within a radius of 10 kilometers. Even the rain is bloody. It''s extremely gloomy and terrifying. It''s bad luck. The wizard was soon beheaded, and the craft of refining Yu Xuan was lost. I found this in an ancient book by Mr. Jin. I thought it was a rumor, but I was lucky to see it. "


    "I should wear this thing. I don''t want to die!" After listening to this, the man immediately threw this thing on the table. The big pin clattered on the table and finally stopped. The two girls were also very scared and didn''t dare to take it up.


    "It''s more than five days, but isn''t it?" she asked


    "Because it says that the blood will be completely replaced in five days, there will be salvation in five days, and after five days, there will be the living dead."


    The man gasped and said, "I only brought it for three days, but I don''t think so? In fact, this is just a legend. How can it be so mysterious? I never believe in feudal superstition, ha ha ha. " That''s what he said, but he couldn''t hide his serious fear.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''d rather believe it. By the way, do you feel excited and want it very much recently, and can''t sleep at night, just thinking about men and women?"


    "Tang Qi!" Mickey and Shen Jiajia blushed and beat him on the shoulder. How could this guy say anything! Who knows the man actually nods: "yes! I also think it''s strange. I couldn''t do it before. Otherwise I wouldn''t be so late and run to the bar. " Because all the women he knew were used up by him, and they all hid when they saw him. He was really like a beast, very terrible.


    Tang Qi said: "this is not a good thing. The toxins in your blood gradually invade your body. As the saying goes, if you mess around, you will die of blood collapse." Tang Qi pointed to his crotch.


    Bang! The man sat down on the ground, looking at the piece of long Xuan on the table: "how can you save me?" "At present, I know two ways. One is to use kapok gold needle, which can be used by the person who applied the needle to force the toxin out of the body, but the person who can cure the disease with the needle has already run away. The other is to find another jade of long Xuan, which can counteract each other and detoxify. Both of these methods are very troublesome." Tang Qidao.


    The last time Tang Qi rescued Song Jie, he once said that he would turn himself in when he got revenge. But now there is no news, and I don''t know if he has got revenge.


    The man hugged Tang Qi: "please, brother! If you help me, there''s no question of how much money. "


    "Who gave you this?"


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he gritted his teeth and said, "my nephew. I have only two daughters who are already married. I take him as my own son. It''s a birthday present he gave me. It''s said to ward off evil spirits. Unexpectedly... "


    "Well, maybe your nephew knows where the other piece is." That''s killing people in the invisible.The man took out a business card and handed it to Tang Qi. "In a word, please help me find the whereabouts of the gold needle. My name is Jiang million. My address is here. You can come to me anytime. I''ll give you a hundred million No, a billion will do! As long as you help me detoxify


    Tang Qi received his business card, but he didn''t take this person seriously. Nowadays, there are millions of people, who are also celebrities?


    But Shen Jiajia and Mickey said with one voice: "ah! You are Jiang million! " Jiang''s phone rang. He got up and said, "there''s something wrong with my family recently. I need to go back first. Call me whenever you have the result!" He said and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 209

    "Don''t you want that long Xuan? It''s priceless Tang Qi shook the jade in his hand.


    "I don''t want it!" How could Chiang Kai Shek still want it.


    Tang Qi, when he left, asked them what he was famous for: "if there is a few million, he will be famous?"


    "He is actually the first real estate developer in suhai. He has more than ten projects under construction, and he is responsible for the development of the mountain area in the East. At present, he has four resorts and a chain jewelry store." Said Mickey.


    Shen Jiajia also said: "yes, in addition, I also heard that he has several rubber plantations and sugarcane plantations in South Asian countries, including a phosphorite mine. He is the richest man in suhai. In Yujing, he is the only one besides the Chu family."


    "Then he has no son. If he''s going to die, isn''t his property all ours?" Tang Qi said with a smile that he didn''t expect that Jiang million was so powerful. He couldn''t help but feel funny.


    "Bah! You don''t have to think about these heresies. Don''t joke like that. "


    "I see. It''s very orthodox of you two to be young."


    It happened that the waiter brought a few plates of fresh seafood, and they began to have a snack. Without Jiang million, the atmosphere soon got better. Although the area here is small, the color is quite good. Tang Qi is very happy and keeps thumbing up.


    "Eat, I think it''s very good. I''ll come here next time." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia did not eat, picked up the jade and said, "is this thing really as terrible as you said? I see it''s OK, but it''s a little scary. "


    "Of course, do you think I''m joking?" Tang Qi said with a smile. After leaving the person, the color of the jade changes rapidly. It can be seen that a little bit of it becomes a slight yellow.


    Mickey said, "let''s throw it away! I think it''s terrible! "


    Tang Qi said: "no, we have to treat him. We have to keep it. As long as you don''t put it in your heart, you will be OK. "


    The two girls were silent, thinking that it was a coincidence that Jiang''s nephew made this thing into a brooch and gave it to his uncle? It is clear that he is to die! This nephew''s method of killing people is too much.


    Tang Qidao said, "as long as you ask the location of the second jade, you can treat him. Do you know what Jiang million can do?"


    "I don''t know. If his nephew had meant it, I don''t think he would have said it."


    "Well, let''s work together." Tang Qi said with a smile, "why don''t you eat it? It tastes good."


    Shen Jiajia sighed: "you can eat it. Do you know why Zhong Yaxin didn''t come with us?"


    Tang Qi was stunned and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? It''s hard for her to have a baby, isn''t it? "


    Poof! They are drinking. When they hear Tang Qi talking like this, they spit out the drink and cough constantly.


    "What on earth are you talking about? What a nuisance!" Mickey wiped the coke on her skirt with a napkin.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m kidding. Why didn''t she come?"


    "Her father is here and is forcing her to marry Jack don."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Tang Qiyi slapped the table and roared angrily: "don''t you know who Jack Tang is? Does he even want to put his daughter back into the fire like this? Didn''t you tell him well?" Mickey said helplessly: "we have said all that we should or shouldn''t, but he doesn''t believe it at all, because Jack Tang said that you and he are rival in love. All this is to lower his status in Zhong Yaxin''s mind. Now he''s bent on expecting her to marry Jack Tang. There''s no way Jack Tang is a well-known businessman in Southeast Asia. There are people in politics and business circles. He is very handsome and has numerous properties under his name. Tang Qi is just a college student. What is his foundation? So Zhong''s father easily believes Jack Tang and runs to force his daughter to marry him. Zhong Yaxin has a big fight with him and finally throws his heart on the ground. Scared, she had to compromise and promised her father and her to go back temporarily.


    "Zhong Yaxin went to the hotel with him, but before she left, she said that even if she was a nun, she would not marry him."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "she''s mine. How can she be a nun?"


    "If you want to help Zhong Yaxin, hurry up and help him get rid of Jack Tang."


    "OK, I see. Since this guy is shameless, I don''t have to be polite." Tang Qi is very angry. I saved your life on the boat. How could you pry my corner in the opposite direction? I don''t think I''ll give you some strength. You don''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has.


    Three people eat and chat, and gradually it''s more than 12 o''clock in the evening. When he was ready to go home, Tang Qi''s phone rang. It was Niu Tian, another of his apprentices.


    "Master, I''m on my way now. There''s something wrong here."


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid to go to hell? " Tang Qi said with a smile. "Master, Wang San said that he invited me to dinner tonight. He always poured wine for me during the meal. Now, we are going back. Anyway, I can''t tell. Something''s wrong. I guess he wants to do something bad while I''m asleep. Master, come and have a look. He''s here. I''m sorryHang up He said and quickly gave me the phone.


    Tang Qi thought about it and took his cell phone. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back first. I''m going to the fidelity Pavilion."


    "Let''s get together. Don''t keep driving us home!"


    Tang Qi had no choice but to promise. Before he left, he purposely bumped the jade into his pocket. He left quickly.


    After several people left, several people came over, and one of the women picked up the cup Tang Qi had drunk and shook it gently.


    One said, "Miss Sakura, can we find out what special function he has by taking away his cup?"


    "Don''t worry. There are special substances in the beer he drank just now. He will certainly get something." Red sun cherry son looking at Tang Qi''s back direction, said in the heart, Tang Qi, you have what ability, I will find out.


    Tang Qi, MI Qi and Shen Jiajia come to the fidelity Pavilion. It''s dark and the door is locked. From the outside, it''s a closed shop. Xu Wei has received a call from Tang Qi. She is hiding in the dark and staring at them.


    Tang Qi walked over and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "The front door is locked, but there are several people in it. I think they are going to do something bad."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, these bastards, let''s go!"


    Xu Wei took out the key to open the door, but Tang Qi stopped it: "no! It''s too loud here. It will disturb them. "


    "How can we get there?"


    "Go around the back door." They quietly bypassed the front street and ran to the back door. They saw that the back door had been opened and the door was blowing gently with the wind.


    Tang Qi asked several girls to hide behind the trees beside him. He quietly walked by. As soon as he got to the door, he heard the voice of conversation inside. One of them was Wang San.


    He said in a low voice: "you work hard. You are a bunch of rubbish. You can''t eat anything and do anything!"


    "Brother, this is too heavy. We can''t do it at all


    "In his nonsense, I''ll kill you. Hurry up. I can''t get it out tonight. I won''t have a chance in the future! While that guy is sleeping upstairs, do it quickly. What if Tang Qi knows? "


    Four or five people forced to carry a shelf and walk out. It seemed very heavy. Several people were walking hard and panting. At this time, someone came over. It was mugao who had an agreement with the fidelity Pavilion.


    Mu Gao grabbed Wang San''s arm: "what''s the matter! Why are the beads missing from that box over there? "


    "What beads? I don''t know. " Wang San''s eyes have been looking at the shelf, looking at the wrist watch from time to time. He was so afraid of Tang Qi that he didn''t have the heart to talk to Mu Gao.


    Mu Gao was very anxious and said: "what''s the value of this broken shelf? The box of beads is the most important. If there are no beads, this shelf is a pile of broken wood. What do you want it for?"


    "Ah, you didn''t say before, what kind of beads?"


    Let me worry about the twelve pearls, but let me worry about them


    Tang Qigang was about to look inside when he heard a cool wind behind his neck. There''s a buzz in his brain, someone! He turned his head with a punch. The other side grabbed his wrist and said in a low voice, "it''s me, master. I''m Niutian!"


    Tang Qi was relieved: "what are you doing? Do you want to reveal your whereabouts?"


    "Hey, hey! Master, look. " He held a black wooden box in his hand, which contained twelve white beads, each of which was the size of his finger belly, smooth and mellow, which should be what mugao said just now.


    "Did you steal them?" Tang said


    "I took it when I saw it. Master, what are they going to do?"


    Tang Qigang was about to speak when he heard a crisp sound. It seemed that someone was slapping him. Then Shen Jiajia exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"


    "Smelly girl, I want to ask you, what are you doing here? Sneaky, do you want to steal


    "Tang Qi, help The two girls ran to Tang Qi''s direction. Four or five people were panting behind them. They were the people carrying the shelves. When they took the shelves out, they saw two girls standing there. So it''s gone.


    One of them saw that Shen Jiajia was beautiful. He reached for her face and was slapped by her.


    But Wang San and Mu Gao come out together. They haven''t found the whereabouts of the beads after looking for them for a long time. When they hear the girl calling Tang Qi for help, they know it''s broken. This man must be here!


    Two people happen to be the same grab the pistol in hand, aimed at the direction of Tang Qi.


    Niutian almost sat on the ground in fright and said in a trembling voice, "this is a gun. It''s a real gun!"


    "A little bit of promise!" Tang Qi backed him aside and said with a smile, "Wang San, what''s the matter with you? Do you come here to play hide and seek if you don''t sleep at night?"


    "No nonsense! You know what we do. Call out the bead at once, or I''ll be rude! "Tang Qi said: "how do you want to be rude? Kill me? "


    "Ha ha! I know you have great ability, but you are not afraid of death? Don''t you care about their life and death? I warn you, call out the beads, or you won''t be able to pay for them if they have a problem. " Mugao''s pistol shifted direction and aimed at Shen Jiajia.


    Shen Jiajia nervously pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve: "he dare not! There are so many shops here that he dares to shoot unless he''s crazy But mu Gao sneered and pulled the trigger directly.

 Chapter 210

    Surprisingly, the bullet just made a very sharp sound, like someone was blowing a whistle, and hit over Shen Jiajia''s head. Whew! After a flash of fire, Shen Jiajia shivered and stepped back. Fortunately, she was helped by Tang Qi behind her: "are you ok? I''m behind you. Don''t be afraid."


    "Nothing. What happened to his pistol?" Shen Jiajia said in shock. "Mugao said:" it is a fool, of course, is the installation of a muffler, do not want to die, obedient He said to the cattle field behind Tang Qi shot, the boy just feel a pain in the scalp, covered his head and sat on the ground. The blood gushed out from his fingers, and his face was covered


    , which made him almost cry.


    "Master, am I dead?" Tang Qi took his hand and took a look: "don''t worry, you can''t die." It turns out that Mu Gao just wiped the bullet on his scalp, missing a piece of hair, but Gao Mu''s meaning is very clear. If he doesn''t cooperate well, I''ll kill whoever I want, and you can''t protect so many people! In addition to Mu Gao, there are Wang San and some of his subordinates. Each of them has a black pistol pointing at them. Tang Qixin says that heroes don''t suffer losses. I''ll see what you do!


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi raised the black box: "the beads you want are right here with me."


    "It was taken away by you boy. Give it back to us!" Seeing the box, Wang San was overjoyed and wanted to rush over, but Tang Qi said, "don''t come here! Let a few of them go, or I''ll destroy them now! "


    "It''s ridiculous. What can you destroy? You want to pretend when you die?" Tang Qi laughs. He picks up a small stone from the ground and puts it in his hand. His whole strength is concentrated in the palm of his hand. Then everyone hears the creaking sound. The whole stone is broken into slag, and the stone powder flows down from his hand. Not only Wang Sanhe but also Shen Jiajia and Mickey were shocked.


    "Tang Qi! When did you have so much strength? "


    Tang Qi opened the box, grabbed a few beads and held them in his hand. "I''ve always been so powerful. How about that? These stones are nothing more than these beads? "


    "Stop it Mu Gao and Wang San were all flustered and cried out together, "that thing can''t be crushed!"


    "Good. Now you let them go. I''ll be your hostage. I promise these girls won''t talk nonsense."


    Mugao and Wang San look at each other. They both mean the same thing, that is to get the bead first, and then kill Tang Qi, so they nod, "OK, women can go, men can''t!"


    His subordinates make way. Miki and Shen Jiajia don''t want to leave at all, but Tang Qi says in a low voice: "after their goal is achieved, they will kill people. Now go back to the rescue soldiers, or we will all die!"


    Two girls have to promise, Tang Qi know they will not be so easy to escape, but now there is no better way, watching them run fast along the road.


    Tang Qicai said, "OK, OK, what do you want beads for?"


    Mugao gives his subordinates a wink at this time. The man quietly withdraws from the crowd. Xu Wei doesn''t know where she has gone, which makes Tang Qi feel at ease.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey are crazy on the downhill road quickly. Shen Jiajia takes her mobile phone and says, "call the director quickly!"


    Mickey said, "no, I can''t. I''ve been here for at least an hour. By that time, the cucumber dishes will be cold. Look for someone nearby. Uncle Liu''s Kaishi factory is nearby." She said and pressed the call button. The person she is looking for is Liu Haitang, whom she met last time when she chose the original stone in Yuhua jewelry. At that time, Tang Qi saved him and his in laws boss Wang, so he still owes Tang Qi a favor, so he will certainly pay it back. As soon as Mickey got through the phone, she heard the sound of the engine behind her.


    As soon as she was about to look back, she heard a scream from Shen Jiajia, pressing her on the side of the road: "be careful!" At this time, a car behind them quickly drove towards them. If it wasn''t for Shen Jiajia, she would have been killed. Shen Jiajia is anxious to help her up, but as soon as Mickey stands firm, she suddenly feels a sharp pain in her right foot. It seems that she accidentally sprained her foot just now, and her tears spin in her eyes: "it hurts! My feet


    "Niece! Niece, what''s the matter with you? " Liu Haitang, on the other side of the phone, cried out anxiously.


    At this time, three people in black had already come down from the waiting bus and strode over: "smelly girl, do you still want to run?"


    Mickey yelled, "uncle, we are in the fidelity Pavilion. Come and help us quickly!" When she finished, she hung up and pulled Shen Jiajia forward. Her ankles hurt so much that she wanted to break them. Of course, she couldn''t speed up. She was about to catch up with several people. "Do you still want to run? He''s pretty. He''ll accompany us first and send it back to the boss! " This group of people a burst of smirk, began to pull the two girls, Shen Jiajia and Mickey struggling disorderly, both think must delay time until Liu Haitang to save talent line. At this timeSuddenly I heard a very harsh whistle in the grass.


    Shock a few people to cover their ears, it is really too ugly. "What the hell is that noise?" Several people were looking around, suddenly a black rope flew out of the grass and caught one of the men''s necks. The man quickly reached for the rope, but the other side didn''t know what tricks he used, so his whole body was pulled up


    , and with a scream, he fell into the grass silently.


    "Old SA! Are you okay? What are you talking about? " Other people are very curious, all went in to help him up, but this is still a few black ropes into their necks, a few people panic out.


    "There''s a ghost! "Strangle..." As the rope tightened, they all struggled to the ground and fainted.


    The remaining two people see this scene, people do not grasp, turn around and run. Shen Jiajia and Mickey are all scared. What''s the matter? At this time, a dark shadow appeared in the grass.


    "Tang Qi let me go last time. This is the favor I gave him back. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Miki thought about it and suddenly said, "you are Song Jie! Why are you here? "


    Song Jie sneered: "where am I? What do you care? In a word, tell him that after my revenge, I will turn myself in and let him not worry. "


    "Wait a minute, actually he has something to do with you..." Shen Jiajia was just about to tell the story about Jiang''s poisoning, but Song Jie didn''t listen at all. His figure suddenly disappeared.


    Mickey said: "I don''t know how he came, and I don''t know how he didn''t. It''s almost like a kid."


    "How are you, niece?" In front of a group of people like to fly over, headed by Liu Haitang and boss Wang, they are discussing the marriage of their children, received a phone call, with his men rushed over.


    The two girls were so surprised that the reinforcements arrived so soon. Miki said quickly, "my uncles are just in time. Hurry up and save Tang Qi!"


    At this time, Tang Qi and Niutian have returned to the fidelity Pavilion together. Niutian''s legs tremble. He has only seen pistols on TV in his life. Now so many bright guys are exposed in front of him, and he is almost unconscious.


    "Master Why don''t we surrender? "


    Tang Qi stepped on him: "even surrender will die, because we know their secret, so we must be killed."


    "What''s the secret? I have no idea... "


    "Just these pillars and that shelf. Shut up and I''ll try to save you." Tang Qidao.


    Mu Gao walked to Tang Qi with a smile and held out his hand: "give me the box."


    Tang Qi said: "what do you want to do, at least say it, otherwise I can''t give it to you."


    "Good! Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you, do you see the shelf outside? It''s called the universe flip box. There are many organs in it, and the most important thing is that there is a treasure hidden in it, which I just learned recently. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so this heaven and earth turnover box looks like this?" He once heard from Mr. Qian that there was a famous organ expert named Xue Yuan in Ming Dynasty, who designed many exquisite and unique organs. Among them, the heaven and earth turnover box can be changed into countless combinations, and the gear used for torsion is not made of ordinary metal, but a bright pearl in the East China Sea, which is given by the emperor.


    "At that time, I thought it was a box that I could play with. Who knew it was so big! And it looks plain. I don''t think there''s anything in it. "


    "Well! You know that, too? I can''t believe it''s in your shop. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "thank you for knowing that this store belongs to me." Mugao looked at him coldly, his eyes showed bursts of chill: "if it wasn''t for this box, I would have killed you! When did Lao Tzu be trampled on for so many years? In my early years, I was a tomb robber. Dozens of provinces came down, and there were not 100 people who died in my hands, and there were 80, not to mention a little boy like you


    Tang Qi was not afraid of him, but Niutian was scared out of his wits. He killed so many people that he was crazy. Why am I so unlucky to die here.


    Wang San was in a hurry and said, "I don''t want to worry about the world. Take this shelf down and it''s done. Why bother


    "Ha ha. You fool, if you can tear it down, I''ll stay here till now? You just have a try. " Wang San didn''t believe in evil, so he took an ax and smashed it against a horizontal plate under the shelf. After the first smash, and hearing the sound of gragragra inside the shelf, the board didn''t break, but turned over a few times directly. The whole pattern under the shelf completely changed


    , and turned into a heavy cube, and there was no more one to go down The axe''s in place.


    Wang San tried his best to chop the wood a few times. The wood did not move, but the axe was smashed out of a gap."Damn it, it''s evil!" Wang San threw the axe to the ground. His tiger mouth position had begun to bleed. His strength was too strong just now.


    "So it''s not good at all. You can only use the bead as the key to unlock the lock. Tang Qi, take it out? " Mugao raised his pistol and aimed it at his forehead.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and handed the box to him. Niu Tian looked at it and was very reluctant. He held Tang Qi: "master, are you going to give it to them like this?"


    "We''re just dead and can''t use it. We''d better see how these things are unlocked."


    "And after that?"


    Wang San turned his head and said, "what''s the point? I killed you, of course


    Tang Qi laughed: "it''s not certain who will die or live." "Shut up, all of you Mu Gao was looking for the entrance of the mechanism with beads. When he heard them talking, he was bored.

 Chapter 211

    Tang Qi shrugged: "old man, you have to be calm. Why do you have to be like this?"


    "Calm down, I can''t find a way to get in!" The old man gave this shelf a kick.


    Tang Qi walked over and observed. It was really airtight here. There was no space at all. It was really a strange shape. Tang Qi rubbed his hands up and down: "I think it must be on it."


    "Who let you touch it? It''s mine. Don''t move it!" Wang San grabs Tang Qi''s neck and tries to throw him away, but he is held down by Mu Gao.


    "Why, old man, this boy is not with us at all. Why do you want him to make this heaven and earth box?"


    "Because you''re rubbish. If he can''t do it, can you do it? I don''t know if someone will come at any time. If you don''t hurry up and get rid of these things, it''s too late! "


    Seeing mugao''s fierce expression, Wang San had no choice but to stand on one side. At this time, Tang Qi''s hand has been slowly extended to the bottom of the board. He first touched a small bulge, and then with a little force, he heard gra''s voice. The shape of one side of the shelf immediately changed into a space like a bookshelf. When he dropped to the edge, Tang Qi laughed. It seems that the mechanism is right, and he continued to explore , constantly touch the raised parts below, and one by one, the empty boxes are exposed, like the bookshelves of ancient rich people.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s good. What do you think?"


    "It''s just that there''s no hole in the empty shelf, and there''s no way to open the mechanism."


    "Don''t worry. What''s this?" Tang Qi pointed to one of the shelves on the edge. It turned out that there was a hole the size of a fingernail. He took out a bead and put it in it. It made a crisp sound. The combination was just right.


    "It''s worthy of Tang Qi. He''ll come out as soon as he does it. Now as long as he finds out eleven holes, he should be able to find the night pearl inside." Mugao said with a smile.


    Wang San on one side was very unconvinced and muttered something in a low voice, but seeing Mu Gao''s eyes, he had to shut up again. Mugao''s hand gently stroked the shelf, carefully looking for the position where the beads could be placed.


    Wang San waved to his opponent: "what are you doing here? Come and help quickly


    Hands a Leng, and then all in the past, a person a flashlight carefully began to look for the above hole.


    "Found it! I found it, too! " From time to time, there were shouts of surprise from his subordinates. After a short time, he found an eight or nine, but only a few holes were left. Mu Gao was very excited. He worked hard for this shelf, and finally realized his dream today.


    "Hold on, big guy. When I find the bead, I''ll give each one 100000 yuan!"


    Tang Qi saw that all the people were attentive, and quickly pushed a cow field: "don''t you go out soon? Are you waiting for food here? "


    "Master, what do you do when I leave?"


    "You''re only in the way here. I''ll do it myself if I''m not here. Let''s go." Tang Qi said to push a cow field hard, cow field stagger he was pushed out of the door, almost fell to the ground. When Wang San heard the voice, he immediately found something unusual. He yelled, "son of a bitch, do you even want to escape? I''ll kill you! " He takes a pistol and points it at Niutian''s back. Tang Qi rushes over and kicks it on his wrist. Wang San gnashes his teeth and wants to catch him, but Tang Qi trips over his feet and falls right beside the pistol. He grabs the pistol and shoots.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi rushed in time, and the two fought together on the ground, and the bullet went into the air.


    Niutian heard the sound behind him and cried out: "master, what should I do? I''m scared to death


    "Bullshit, of course you''re running away. Get out of here!" Tang Qi roared loudly. This doubi apprentice has never seen the market. He is not as smart as brother Liang. He is helpless.


    Niu Tian SA Ya Zi ran into the night and left Wang San who was constantly scolding. He turned around and stuck Tang Qi''s neck and yelled: "you dare to play tricks with me, I want your life!"


    "Don''t move!" Tang Qi grabbed his pistol and pointed it at his eyebrow: "be careful, I''ll blow your head."


    Wang San was stunned, and then he was hit by Tang Qi on his head and fainted directly. Before Tang Qi stood up from him, he felt his neck was cold, and then he saw several pistols aimed at him.


    The head of the wood high smile: "boy, you dare to play tricks with me?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s none of my business. He wants to kill my apprentice. Of course I have to fight."


    "No nonsense! Now put the last bead Mu gaosai gave Tang Qi a pearl.


    "Why?" Tang Qi doesn''t need to ask. He must have been worried that there was a mechanism ambush in the shelf. If he put it in, he would have an accident. That''s why he let it go.Wood high don''t speak, one hand holding a gun to his head, one hand to the last moment bead stuffed to him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, since you believe me like this, I''ll try my best. If you fail, don''t blame me." He went to the front of the shelf, and someone pointed to a place in the lower right corner: "right here." Tang Qi squatted down, touched around the shelf and knocked again. It''s very solid. It''s not like there''s any danger of collapse, and it''s not like putting gunpowder in the air. It''s no problem for him to get close, but this mechanism expert is so famous that he should not take out the beads so smoothly. As he thought, he slowly filled in the beads.


    Mugao and others all back nervously, for fear of being implicated by the things inside.


    At the same time when the bead and the empty position were intertwined, everyone felt the constant shaking sound of cackle. The sound is very small at first, then it gets louder and louder, and the whole ground vibrates with it. "Buzz..." It seems to think of the sound of a gear turning inside. Tang Qi looks at these shelves and wants to know what the structure is inside. At this time, some liquid begins to flow out under the wooden shelves, which are very viscous, dark red in color, and with a pungent smell of kerosene


    . After that, a dark red flame suddenly ran up and spewed directly towards the mouth, like a red fire snake.


    Suddenly, mugao called out, "no, everyone, get out of here!"


    Needless to say, these people all screamed and ran out. Seeing that the snake was about to run in front of Wang San, he had been knocked unconscious by Tang Qi, so he couldn''t move. The situation was extremely dangerous.


    Tang Qiben didn''t want to worry about it, but after all, it was a human life, so when he ran over, he kicked him up with one foot, and Wang San got up in the air and flew to the grass outside. At this time, there was a roar behind him, and a fireball rushed out. Tang Qi was hit by the heat and almost fainted. Behind him were bursts of roar, and constantly red fireballs flew out. All the cultural relics and historic sites inside had been burned. Although most of the valuable treasures were sent to Tangmen antiques by Tang Qi, there were still some heavy jades and porcelains that didn''t have time to move, so Tang Qi was very distressed.


    Mugao with people waiting outside, looking at the store like fireworks, never leave.


    "When the gunpowder is burnt out, you will get the night pearl. You all have a look at Tang Qi. Let him continue to open the shelf later! " "Yes These men quickly agreed. If it wasn''t for him, it''s estimated that mugao would let these people open their shelves. Wouldn''t they be more unjust? But Tang Qi has already stood up. Under the surveillance of the people, he still rubs his back very easily. It turns out that the whole piece of clothes has been burnt out


    : "why do I say it hurts so much?"


    "No nonsense! Now the powder is almost there, you go in and have a look at the shelf! "


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and walked back. There was black smoke everywhere. The smell was pungent. After a few steps, he began to cough. Although other places were burned, only the wooden shelf was not damaged at all under the high temperature. People can''t help admiring Xue Yuan''s craftsmanship.


    "What do you see?" Asked mugao, hiding behind him.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that there is no difference with just now, ah! One more box. Do you want to see it? " He pointed to the middle. Sure enough, there was a black button about a foot more than he had just thought.


    "Is this the place for the night pearl? You take it out quickly There is unspeakable excitement in mugao''s voice, but he is afraid of being killed, so he can only push Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi walked over, a little bit holding the switch of the box, his heart is also very nervous, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with pulling for a while, simply pull it all out directly.


    There was nothing inside, only a thick layer of ash.


    "Nothing?" His voice was full of disappointment.


    Don''t you think so? It seems that you have made a mistake in your plan. "


    "Nonsense! If you take it all out, it may be in this dark box! " He roared loudly.


    "Well, you can''t help it. I think you are crazy about treasure. What do you see for yourself? " Tang Qi had no choice but to take out the whole box.


    Mugao is still very determined. He goes to look at it, but Tang Qi suddenly buckles the whole drawer on his face with his backhand. The dust that has accumulated for hundreds of years on it is all buckled on Gaomu''s head.


    Boom! For a moment, the whole room was covered with dust. Gao Mu choked his breath. His tears and nose came down together. Tang Qi robbed the gun in his hand.


    Mu Gao''s heart is full of anger. He wants to catch Tang Qi and strangle him. But I can''t see anything.


    "Kill Tang Qi at once!" He heard a few shots in his ear, but it was not the big wall under his hand, but Tang Qi who pulled the trigger. His marksmanship was very inaccurate, all of them flew, and his shoulder and arm were broken. But Gao Mu''s men were so nervous that they cried when they saw him shootNiang, they all ran out. Tang qilai won without a fight!


    "A bunch of bastards! This boy is not good at shooting. What are you afraid of? Come back all of you, damn it


    Mugao was cursing, suddenly he felt a chill on his head, and a gun aimed at him. Tang Qi said with a smile: "although my shooting is not accurate, if you shoot at such a close range, you will surely die. Don''t move, old man? "

 Chapter 212

    Suddenly, mugao sneered: "boy, have you ever killed anyone, and you are here to show your teeth and claws?"


    "No, why do you ask me this question?" Tang Qi asks curiously. "I haven''t killed anyone. What are you doing here? You can kill me! When your hands are as bloody as mine, you''ll know what it''s like to kill. " When Tang Qi saw the cruelty in his eyes, he suddenly trembled. I can''t be like him. It would be bad to be a bully who kills countless people. When mugao saw that he was distracted, he suddenly kicked Tang Qi''s wrist. Almost at the same time, the wooden shelf made a cracking sound, and the whole wood became half of the board completely broken, and the ground shook with him. So mugao kicked empty and sat directly on the ground. When his tail vertebrae fell to the ground, he screamed with pain.


    "Oh, my God! What''s going on? "


    At this time, the floor suddenly burst open, the whole floor suddenly began to appear numerous wide cracks, inside the flow of viscous red oil, and then there was a slight explosion sound, and then the explosion sound became louder and louder, the doors and windows of the whole room were shaken down. It turned out that Xue Yuan had a lot of gunpowder and fire oil in the wooden shelf. Once the mechanism was started, it would spread the fire oil directly. At the same time, there was a lot of explosive gas. After a short reaction, it would explode. If it exploded, it was estimated that the whole room would be finished.


    Tang Qi had no time to speak. He grabbed him and ran out: "hurry up, the house is going to collapse! Mugao, hurry up


    Mu Gao roared: "I can''t go, that night pearl is still in it! I must find this thing. This bead is mine, mine


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead and cried, "I said, are you crazy? Is it your life or that bead that matters? "


    But mu Gao doesn''t listen. His purpose is to get the bead. Tang Qi wants to catch him by force, but a big cloud of smoke rushes over. Tang Qi is very uncomfortable and can''t get close to him. He can only go back. He said and ran in the opposite direction. After only a few steps, he knelt down again because of the fall just now. He simply used climbing to climb towards the direction of the shelf. There was thick smoke all around him, but mugao didn''t care at all. He had to work hard to climb towards the direction of the shelf. At the moment when his hand touched the wood, the whole shelf burst out a trace of white light, colorful light shining everywhere, but there was no surprise on mugao''s face. His mouth opened and he cried out in despair: "I don''t want to die!" After that, the huge explosion shattered his


    command of the whole person, and the whole room was ablaze with anger. A huge fireball with a diameter of several meters rushed over and ran straight to Tang Qifei. Tang Qi was really flew out by the airflow and fell to the ground.


    At this time, someone outside yelled: "Tang Qi! Where are you? " Looking back, it was Shen Jiajia and Liu Haitang who came here together. All of mugao''s men were blocked by them and tied up. While struggling, they yelled: "who are you? You dare to catch me. Our boss will kill you. If you don''t want to die, let me go!"


    Liu Haitang said with a smile: "your boss has already died in it. What are you still arrogant about! You scolded me and beat me up


    At this time, Niutian rushed out of the crowd with a long knife in his hand and waved to Tang Qi: "master! I''m here to help you


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are really good, but you don''t need to help me. It''s almost solved."


    "Why? Ah! How did this happen here? " Niutian was surprised to see the smoke rushing out of the back door of the fidelity Pavilion, and he was stunned: "my God!" Before they could speak, they heard another deafening explosion. The roof of the fidelity pavilion was flushed up by a thick smoke and fell to the ground. The red fire soared into the sky, and the thick smoke lit up the whole night sky. They all looked at it and could not say a word.


    Liu Haitang quickly yelled: "what are you all doing here? Fire fighting! If this torch burns down other shops, Tang Qike will have bad luck! " As soon as people listen, they act immediately. This is a fatal thing. You know, this antique shop is different from other shops. It''s OK to say how much it costs. If there''s a little mistake, the other party holds a broken thing and says it''s worth hundreds of billions. You can''t help it. When you go to court, people can only face the injured party, so you must control the fire in Baozhen Pavilion. Otherwise, now Tang Qi is the boss here. Don''t you want him to lose his fortune? That would be terrible!


    "Don''t worry! I used to do waterproof work here! There''s a fire hydrant right ahead. Come and pull the pipe with me He ran with the crowd, and soon grabbed a few stout pipes and sprayed water on them. Niutian knew a lot about architecture, and found out a few small pipes that were not noticed around him. It can be said that he solved a big problem. Soon the fire engine came, and everyone soon managed to control the fire completely. In the end, it just blackened the shutter door of the shop next doorNo, there''s no wear and tear in it.


    It''s a pity that all the things in the fidelity pavilion are gone and become a ruin, leaving only a frame there. A lot of people are flowing everywhere. They are in a mess everywhere.


    Seeing Tang Qi standing there without saying a word, Niu Tian quickly comforted him: "master, don''t be sad. If the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come, it''s good that people are there. I think it''s true... "


    "Come on, I''m fine. Don''t tell me these big things." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi came together and said, "this time it''s uncle Liu and Uncle Wang''s help. Thank you."


    Tang Qi hurried over to talk with the two humanitarians, "thank you very much!"


    Liu Haitang quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s all right. It''s just who did you offend?"


    "The man is dead. It''s no use saying it now." Tang Qi smiles.


    Niutian behind him said, "it''s a man named Mu Gao who wants to steal things from our shop. I really owe him a beating!"


    "Mugao?" Liu Haitang frowned. "How do I think this name is so familiar?"


    "He claimed to be a grave robber, but everyone said he was an expert in shareholder identification." Wang said.


    "Oh, I''ve never heard of it. I think I remember it wrong." Liu Haitang smiles.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He was very selfish. I''m afraid he just wanted to pay back our last friendship. He won''t tell me anything.


    Boss Wang looked at his watch and said in a low voice, "it''s almost time. Let''s go. If we go late, we may cry and the guests will be silly."


    Liu Haitang said hastily, "I forgot all about it! To be honest. We are going to have an engagement ceremony soon, so we have to go... "


    "Ouch! Don''t delay such a big thing. We will go to the ceremony in person later! " Tang Qiji said hastily.


    They said a few words to Tang Qi and left in a hurry.


    Mickey patted her head and said with a smile, "it almost delayed the wedding. I''ll give them a big red envelope later. "


    Tang qiunderstand: "let''s go and do some finishing work."


    While Liu Haitang and boss Wang are on the bus at this time, their expressions are very serious.


    "The man who died just now is mu Gao?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the old thief to die like this, but where are the things in his hands?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. Maybe Tang Qi knows? But I don''t think he will. This time his accident must have something to do with treasure. We need to find out. Let''s start with Mickey. "


    Both of them are thinking about Tang Qi''s affairs, and they have some calculations in their hearts. Wang San woke up at this time. He sat up and saw that the fidelity Pavilion had become like this. At that time, his brain was buzzing and he didn''t cry until he reacted: "this is my fidelity Pavilion! How did my ten years of hard work come to be like this? " He sat there beating his chest and feet like a country woman, especially funny.


    Tang Qi walked over and kicked him, "are you ok? It''s you who lead the wolf into the house and lead Mu Gao. Otherwise, can it be like this? Besides, the fidelity Pavilion is mine. Don''t forget it. "


    "No matter who he is, it''s not worth a cent now! What treasures of mine Wang San began to cry again.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about him either. He looks at the gate of the fidelity Pavilion. Everything in it is ashes. He doesn''t know if mugao is dead or dead? Is that Pearl completely destroyed in the explosion? What a pity.


    At this time, Xu Wei came running with sweat on her head. "How did this happen?"


    "Where have you been? We''re all scared to death! " Shen Jiajia hugged her.


    Xu Wei wiped the sweat channel: "I move things! I saw that these people were not good people, so I took those antiques to Tangmen antiques. Fortunately, otherwise they would all be burnt away. "


    "Ah! Did you take the blue and white porcelain bottle? "


    "Yes, it''s not only a revolving bottle, but also an agate plate, a pottery figurine with three colors of the Tang Dynasty, a bronze fou and an ancient incense burner. I''ve carried them all back. What''s the matter? Don''t worry, I didn''t break them! "


    Xu Wei said and wiped her forehead with a smile.


    Niutian stammered: "my darling, that big bottle is only 30 jin. How can you carry it. You are such a woman. "


    "Nothing! I didn''t do any work when I was in the countryside. I''m used to it Xu Wei said with a shy smile.


    Tang Qiyi was full of emotion. He didn''t expect that the girl could think about their antique shop in an emergency. He went over and hugged Xu Wei excitedly. He gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Thank you very much! Otherwise, I would really feel very distressed! "Although those things are not valuable in Tang Qi''s shop, each genuine product is a unique treasure. He thought it was gone, but unexpectedly it was recovered. Tang Qi was overjoyed, so he gave her a kiss.


    Xu Wei shyly pushes Tang Qi, with a sweet smile on her face. She always gets Tang Qi''s favor and doesn''t know how to repay it. Now Zhenghong is very happy to have the opportunity to help him do something. Shen Jiajia and Mickey are a little jealous, but Xu Wei does a good job. Although she is not happy, she just stares at Tang Qi and doesn''t say anything.

 Chapter 213

    Tang Qidao said, "Why are there so many grave robbers now? Ah Qiang and Song Jie didn''t find them. Now there is another mugao!"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, they thought of what happened to Song Jie just now and said: "ah! I almost forgot. We met Song Jie just now. " Two people Song Jie appeared to help them all said.


    "He said that he had not avenged himself. He said that he would turn himself in sooner or later."


    Tang Qi went to the side of the road and looked down. Now he has a lot of questions to ask him. This guy ran away. When can he see him again.


    At this time, Niutian came to Tang Qi''s back: "master, should we go back and have a look? We''d better just lock the door of the fidelity Pavilion. It''s estimated that the merchants on both sides will look for you tomorrow morning. "


    "Go back and have a look." Tang Qi went back and said, "there''s something in it. I don''t know if it''s still there."


    "What, master, or what night pearl are they looking for?" Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He thought that nothing would be left after the high temperature explosion just now, but he still had to go in to confirm it. So he went into the ruins, and several people followed Tang Qi. Except for some broken bricks and stones, there were only some water marks left. It was left when the fire was put out just now.


    The shelves were particularly damaged. A lot of deep holes were blasted under the shelves. The whole floor of pear blossom wood was blown to pieces. The counter and desktop had been completely broken, leaving only a few stool legs casually smashed there. However, there is no trace of mugao''s corpse. There are only some colorful blood stains on the opposite wall, and there is not even a bone left. Tang Qi''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. It makes people shudder to think that he was greedy for the gem before he died, and he lost his life.


    Niutian walked over and carefully looked at the ruins of the cabinet: "master, I don''t see anything here."


    "Don''t move. Be careful there are pits all around. Just now I saw that all the floors were broken. "


    "No, it''s all plain. Don''t worry about it Ah As soon as his voice fell, he fell into the pit. Fortunately, his waist was fat and his flesh was caught in the crack of the floor. Otherwise, I don''t know what would happen. A few girls were startled and quickly went over. They were stopped by Tang Qi: "all the floors below have been blown up. If so many of you are falling down in the past, what should you do? Wait for me at the door and I''ll rescue him. He said, walked over and pulled him up with a smile: "you don''t listen to me, you''re finished." "Master, don''t laugh at me. My back hurts so much. Please help me to see if there is something in it." As he said this, he turned around. Tang Qi saw that several pieces of wood had penetrated into his back, and the deepest one was more than an inch deep. Fortunately, his clothes were thick, or he would have to be severely injured. Tang Qi pulled out the wood one by one, and the cow field hummed in pain.


    "It''s killing me! The explosion was so severe that it made a big hole in the floor. "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, don''t move. I don''t care if there is an accident."


    Niutian looked at the stick he had grabbed from the back of his hand. He was so angry that he grabbed it and threw it at the ruins of the cabinet.


    "Go to hell!" Bang! What a mess! A heavy smoke rose, and all the pieces of wood turned to dust and fell on the floor. After everything was gone, a dazzling green light suddenly flashed from the place where the dust was piled up. The whole room was full of glittering


    light, especially touching.


    Niutian could not help shouting, "I wipe! It''s so beautiful. What''s this Tang Qi stood up and walked over. "I think it should be the night pearl." He walked towards the beads step by step, and the floor was creaking. Tang Qi was very excited to see that the green luster should be the highest purity phosphorite powder, which was the main component of the night pearl before the Han Dynasty, but because the place where the night Pearl was produced was the seaside, with the change of time, all the land before sank into the sea In the middle of the sea, there is no gem of this material any more.


    So I haven''t seen such a night pearl since the Han Dynasty. I didn''t expect that Xue Yuan could get such a thing as before as the material for his mechanism. It can be seen that he should also be an antique expert.


    Just when Tang Qi''s hand wants to reach into the sand, he suddenly hears Miki behind him say, "no way! It''s better to be careful. Since this man is a mechanism expert, it''s bad if he leaves any traps. " Tang Qi nodded, picked up a fragment of the floor from the ground and fiddled with the dust on it. Everything was normal for the imperial concubine to eat. After all, a green night pearl, the size of a baby''s fist, appeared, shining brightly and extremely dazzling. Although there was no lighting equipment in it, the whole room was as bright as day.


    "Ah! Is this what people often call the "night pearl" Niutian exclaimed: "it''s really bright at night." He said he reached for the master, and Tang Qi called out to be careful, just as his hand touched the master. Tang Qi heard the wind blowing in his ears, and he quickly yelled, "be careful!" At the same time, he pushed Niutian''s shoulder away with his hand. Niutian staggers to sit on the ground. Suddenly, a green smoke comes out from the inside of Mingzhu. It aims at the direction of Niutian just now and starts to spray out,All the people felt that there was a strong smell in the air. The smoke around the beads keeps spreading, and I don''t know when it will abate.


    Everyone felt dizzy and very uncomfortable. Tang Qi quickly stood up and walked out: "no! This bead is poisonous. Let''s get out of here. "


    "But master, we don''t want this?"


    "It''s important to protect your life first. Don''t you want to learn from Mu Gao?" Tang Qi pulls several girls out one by one. Xu wei walked at the end, inadvertently looked back at the bead, and then suddenly widened her eyes and exclaimed.


    "Look, Tang Qi! The shadow on the wall, how can it be like this? " Tang Qi looked back and saw that the shadow of the night Pearl was reflected on the wall in the East. There was a very beautiful scenery on it. It was a round place, which seemed to be a pavilion. There was a table in the middle. It seemed that someone was playing the piano beside the table. There were many lotus flowers in the pool, and the water was rippling. Several big pine trees were nearby From time to time, you can also see things falling down, all the scenes are illuminated by the night pearl, very beautiful.


    "What is this? It''s like a picture. " Several people were amazed.


    Tang Qidao said: "someone should have done some special carving work in the beads, which made the flocculent objects in the night pearl become the shadow of the scenery. It is worthy of Xue Yuan''s reputation. The mechanism is harmful to people, and the carving of such gems is even more powerful."


    Unfortunately, hundreds of years have passed, and this unparalleled hand has already passed away. Otherwise, Tang Qizhen would like to meet this man face to face and feel his ability.


    At this time, the poisonous gas around the night pearl has been continuously spraying out, and the whole room is smoky, so it can''t be close at all.


    Tang Qi said: "lock the door. We can''t get close to it for the time being, but we can''t let people steal it."


    "Yes, we''re going to the wedding." Mickey looked at her watch. At this time, there was already light outside. It was more than five o''clock, and we had to attend the ceremony before eight o''clock. We always had to go back and change our clothes. Tang Qi asked Xu Wei and Niutian to stay to see the fidelity Pavilion: "if people want to ask, they say it''s a fire accident. Pay for the two doors next door. Don''t say too much. If you ask, you don''t know. Otherwise, if you are caught by these crafty guys, something may happen. When you die,


    I don''t care about collecting your body."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t say it. For the time being, it''s the most trustworthy one." Niutian also patted his heart.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what I don''t believe is that you can keep secret now. It''s you who just told Liu Haitang and the two of them about Mu Gao. I''ve been winking at you, but you''re still talking."


    He knew that Xu Wei was always serious and responsible, and would not say a word more, but Niutian was not sure. She had such a big mouth and was boasting all over the place. If someone knew about it, it would be bad.


    "Ah? But I think he is your friend! Can''t you say? " Niutian was a little surprised.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "well, I can''t tell you for a moment. Don''t say more about the night pearl. There are still lives here. There will be big trouble then. "


    "If you know Master, even brother Liang asked me, I would not say." Niutian nodded, serious and serious. "OK, I''m relieved." Tang pulled the curtain of the night and left the girl to see again. A few people went home to find their clothes and put them on first. After all, they were going to the wedding and had to prepare some gifts, but it was difficult to give them anything. Miki was in a bit of a dilemma


    .


    "They are rich businessmen. It''s too vulgar to send red envelopes. And I know that according to uncle Liu''s character, they don''t want them, and they can''t find any valuable ones for the time being. What do you want?"


    "Why didn''t you look for something in my antique shop just now?" Tang Qi arranges collar to say.


    "I can''t do that. How precious your things are. I feel embarrassed."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "all my things are for sale. Otherwise, I''ll drink the wind from the West? I''ve hidden all those precious treasures, and I can take them at the counter. "


    "You didn''t say it earlier, it''s not too late to say it now."


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "let''s go. Some antique shops and gold shops in this shop should have been opened. Please buy something for the bride. Jiajia has her bank card. "


    Shen Jiajia quickly agreed to pick up the bag: "I know, just now he saved us, at least 100000."


    Tang Qiyi laughs. His heart is clear with them now. I don''t know what our relationship will be like in the future?


    Several people drove all the way to the wedding site, looking out of the window, saw a gold shop just stopped. Shen Jiajia''s phone rings at this time.


    "It''s dad''s phone. Go in and I''ll listen to him." She stayed in the car and let Tang Qi and Mickey in. All the waiters in it were dressed up and painted like a ghost. They looked very good.


    When I see someone coming, I greet him warmly. I''m really envious of having business so early today. "What do you need, sir? Do you buy gold jewelry for your wife? Your wife is really beautiful. "

 Chapter 214

    Miki blushed. It seemed that her relationship with Tang Qi had been misunderstood, so she waved her hand and said, "no, we are just friends. Now someone is going to get married. We are going to give gifts."


    Tang Qi smiles. This little girl is not as detailed as what she introduced to others. "Ah! It turns out that we have a full set of gold bracelets and jewelry here. They will like it. We can also write your couple''s names on it. How happy! It''s only three hundred eighty-eight thousand The stewardess enthusiastically took out a pile of bracelets of different sizes.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes? That''s great. We can write down our names


    "Good for you!" Mickey stepped on his feet: "it''s too expensive. We want something cheaper. We only need one hundred thousand dollars. " She said firmly.


    The waiter had to recommend something else to her: "we have a necklace with gold inlaid with jade. It''s just ninety-nine thousand. It''s most suitable for you." "Well, that''s it. I want to see it." Tang Qigang wants to talk. Micky glared at him. "Money is in my hands. I has the final say. You must not be a nosy man. Watch out for me to beat you!" He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m so dead before she and I get married."? However, he is still willing to listen to her. After all, a good housekeeper is needed to make the family prosperous.


    Mi Qi looked at Tang Qi and said, "Why are you looking at me all the time? Any complaints? Be careful I bite you


    "Nothing. I thought you were pretty."


    Just then the waiter handed the gold necklace to Tang Qi: "miss. What do you think of this one? " This is a very delicate and beautiful gold necklace. The middle part of the necklace is a peacock spray pattern inlaid with green jade. It looks elegant and gorgeous. There are also several small emeralds embellished into the shape of peacock''s eyes, with layers of golden color,


    surrounding the emerald, it looks particularly eye-catching.


    Mickey exclaimed, "it''s really good! It''s so beautiful. It must be nice to wear at the wedding. Wrap it up for me. I think the couple will like it. "


    Tang Qiben didn''t pay attention to it, but it was gold. Just as the waiter was going to wrap the necklace, he glanced at it carelessly. Then he suddenly walked over and grabbed the waiter''s arm. "Wait a minute! Let me see the gold


    Everyone was startled. The security guard nearby thought he had some bad ideas, so they all came together.


    "Hello, Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? Think of something bad? "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He carefully looked at the coating and material on the gold. He gently stroked the gold necklace and then gave it back to the waiter. Other people thought it strange: "Sir, do you want to buy it or not?"


    "Of course, I want to buy it. In fact, I just look around." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    A few people all turned over his one eye, the heart way a startled, what expert to install here, really strange.


    Mickey and Tang Qi came out of the room together, and then Mickey said, "what''s the matter? I find it hard to scold you. "


    "Yes? Because I found some problems, let''s get on the bus first He helped Mickey into the car.


    At this time, Shen Jiajia sat in a daze with a red face. She didn''t know they were on the bus.


    Tang Qi''s hand waved in front of her, she just thought to react: "you bought it?"


    "What''s the matter with your father? I have something to do with you. "


    "It''s OK." Shen Jiajia quickly cut off the topic and asked them what they had bought.


    "Yes, I bought a necklace inlaid with gold and jade, but Tang Qi thought there was something wrong with it, so he bought it."


    Tang Qi took out the necklace and looked at it again: "I''m sure the composition of the gold is fake."


    "Ah?! No way Two people looked at the shop together: "it''s illegal to sell fake gold. They won''t do it! And there are gemstone identification places everywhere. How can you dare to do that? " Tang Qi said: "of course, the gold is not entirely fake, but it is not a thousand or ten thousand pieces of gold. It is a kind of metal mixed with a substance called Er, which is very similar to the weight and color of gold. As long as experts can''t see it, one gram of gold can make at least 100 yuan."


    If it wasn''t for his special function, Tang Qi would never have found such a thing. Er, a kind of metal, was discovered only in recent years. It was originally used in communication and mining industries. It has huge reserves, but it can''t be compared with gold.


    "If you think about it, the price difference of 100 yuan per gram is almost the same from the unit price, but it can''t hold a lot of goods. For example, the 100000 yuan gold necklace that Miki bought has nearly 30000 pieces of fake gold, which is also a huge profit."


    "That''s ridiculous. Find it!" Shen Jiajia angrily turns the front of the car to leave, but is held by Tang Qi.


    "Not for the time being. I''m going to have a good look at this jewelry store. There must be a chain behind the sale of fake goods of such a scale. Who owns this store, who owns it, and who is responsible for the trafficking. We can''t do without evidence, let alone scare the snake.""In that case, OK, I see. In a word, go to the ceremony first. This must come out."


    On the way, they found it on the network of mobile phone. This gold shop belongs to Yuhua jewelry.


    "Ha ha, it''s him! I know that no one dares to do this except for the ancient style. " Tang Qi sneered.


    Shen Jiajia said, "I didn''t expect that such a rich man as Gufeng would still engage in such activities!"


    "That''s why he''s rich. You''ve turned the beginning and the end upside down. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    At this time, Mickey suddenly said: "but we all know this thing is fake, how can we give it to them! They are also engaged in jewelry business. If they find out it''s fake, it''s too much trouble. "


    "Just give it away with something else. There''s a handicraft shop in front of it."


    Shen Jiajia said, "no! In fact, my father just asked someone to order some big flower baskets for me. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Tang qiyileng: "does your father know Liu Haitang?"


    "Well, he and Mr. Liu are close friends." When Shen Jiajia spoke, her face turned red again. She seemed to be embarrassed about something, but she didn''t say it. Tang Qixin said that a woman''s red face must have something to do with her feelings. If she doesn''t say it, does it have something to do with me?


    Tang qigei guessed it right. Just now, Shen''s father called and asked Shen Jiajia to attend Liu Haitang''s engagement ceremony instead of him. By the way, he asked her to go home: "I''m going to have a holiday. I want to take you abroad to play. You have no time after graduation."


    "I don''t want to go back! I''m very busy, Dad. I have a lot of things to deal with. Don''t make it difficult for me. " Of course, Shen Jiajia didn''t want to go back, so he argued with him on the phone.


    Shen''s father suddenly laughed: "women don''t stay. Do we have a sweetheart?"


    Shen Jiajia said in a hurry, "if you talk like this, I''ll hang up. Sister Chuya is in a hurry to find her younger brother now. Besides, Miki is trapped by Yuhua jewelry again. I can''t go back."


    "Ha ha, you said it with high sounding, but in fact, you still can''t bear Tang Qi. I don''t ask much. The second child''s surname is mine. Let Tang Qi work hard. I want my grandson too. I can''t bear it. " He finished and hung up with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia is helpless. What does this man say? Tang Qi and I are innocent! Encountered so embarrassed thing, Shen Jiajia of course embarrassed to say, so just can wriggle.


    Tang Qi asked again, and Shen Jiajia said angrily, "if you are asking, I will ignore you!"


    "OK, I know I''m wrong. Why are you girls always angry?" They and others came to the scene of their engagement. Liu Jia and Wang Jia''s business in suhai was no small figure, so the scene was quite grand. Just a few kilometers away from the hotel, they saw a lot of red balloons floating on the roadside, banners fluttering, and from time to time people played


    salutes, long red carpet under their feet, and hired a band to play musical instruments .


    The parking lot is full of luxury cars, and many business people come together to shake hands and exchange greetings with each other. Liu Haitang and boss Wang greet each other at the hotel. It''s just like gongs and drums and red flags, but it gives people a vulgar feeling.


    Seeing Tang Qi and them coming, Liu Haitang and boss Wang went there in person: "it''s Tang Qi! You''re just in time. Have a good drink later! "


    Tang Qi said a few polite words, and then walked in with Mickey and others.


    Asked about the engagement ceremony, Miki and Shen Jiajia looked at each other and said, "I think this wedding is very special."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "when I get married, I must be more elegant than this. Do you want Chinese style or western style


    "Well, I want western style Hello! What do you want me to do when you get married Mickey pinches Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia couldn''t help giggling.


    Tang Qi is joking with Mickey. At first sight, he sees Mr. Jin sitting at a table drinking tea surrounded by people. He hasn''t seen him for a few days. He looks so good.


    Tang Qi hurried over! You''re here, too? "


    Mr. Jin took Tang Qi and sat down with a smile. "You''re here too. Mr. Liu Haitang used to be a friend of mine. We''ve known each other for many years. How about you? Do you know him, too? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi laughed, then held the old man: "I have something to show you."


    When they got to the corner, Tang Qi handed the gold inlaid jade necklace to the old man: "I think there''s something wrong with it."


    Mr. Jin didn''t look carefully. He just measured it with his hand pad, and then frowned: "Xiao Tang, I don''t think the weight is right."


    As a famous figure in the antique industry, he is most famous for his research on gold. He once worked in a special place for the study of gold for nearly ten years, so people don''t know whether this thing is true or false. However, as long as he looks at it, he will know the subtle difference. "Do you think so? In fact, I suspect that... " Tang Qi got up to the ear of old Jin and muttered in a low voice. Mr. Jin immediately said angrily, "it''s unreasonable! Can you mix it in? If this is known, it must be a matter of human life£¡¡±


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to be so serious: "what''s wrong with this thing? Is it hard to get it? " "Although it has a large reserve, it''s very difficult to purify it, you know? I don''t know who started it, but I know it''s death! "

 Chapter 215

    It turns out that although this kind of metal is very similar to gold in shape, weight and chemical properties, some people have long wanted to make use of it, but it is a highly toxic substance. A little carelessness will do great harm to the skin and kidney system, so purification is not easy


    .


    "What I know is that there used to be a lot of criminal groups trying to use it to fake gold, but instead of succeeding, they took the lives of their members into account. But unexpectedly, someone has successfully extracted this kind of thing? "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I suspect it has something to do with the ancient customs. He can put the fake gold extracted in the gold shop openly, which shows that he is confident."


    "Ha ha, because the current gold appraisers don''t have relevant equipment, they can''t blame them. They don''t know how much huge profits Gufeng has made by using this technology." Mr. King sighed.


    "Old man, you tell me how to test the metal. I must expose this despicable man." Mr. Jin shook his head: "at present, I don''t know much about it. Because it''s too toxic, I can''t help you for the time being. But I know a man who knows a lot about it. Maybe he can help you. His name is Wei Zifeng. Go to talk to him. But this man''s temper is very strange


    . I won''t listen to him. It''s up to you to get his help. " He said, pointing to a middle-aged man on a nearby table. The man, with gray hair and wearing a very shabby woollen coat, was a bit out of place with the bustling scene. There was no one to talk to him, just sitting alone in the corner drinking water and eating melon seeds, with a stubborn face,


    Wei Zifeng is really a difficult person to get along with.


    At this time, someone talked to Mr. Jin again. Tang Qi separated from him and went to Wei Zifeng himself.


    Seeing Tang Qi sitting beside him, Wei Zifeng gave Tang Qi a glance: "I don''t know you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m Tang Qi, the owner of Tang clan antiques. I hear you have a lot of research on gold. "


    "Ha ha, what does it have to do with you if I study it or not?" He ignores Tang Qi, puts down his cup and strides out. Tang Qi is not angry, and knowledge smiles. At this time, Shen Jiajia and Mickey come to him.


    "How''s it going?"


    Tang Qidao: "I want to have a talk with Wei Zifeng, but he doesn''t seem to be interested. Don''t know what kind of person he is? "


    The two girls shook their heads together, never heard of this man. Wei Zifeng has been smoking at the door. He seems to be addicted to smoking. He smokes one by one and keeps puffing out cigarette rings. Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly noticed his wrist. There was a long thin gold chain with a platinum pendant on it. Tang Qi laughed and then stood up and walked over.


    When Wei Zifeng saw Tang Qi coming, he became more upset: "why do you follow me all the time?"


    "I want to talk to you. After thinking for a long time, I finally found the topic." Tang Qi pointed to his hand rope and said, "it''s very interesting. Who gave it to you? "


    "This is my own hand rope. I advise you not to look for trouble." "No, this bracelet is obviously worn by a girl. There are some wrists on your wrist, and there are some old traces of the rope. I think it should be the wrong size, and the pendant is heart-shaped. It looks like the kind girls like. The gold is impure, and it should be very cheap. In addition, you have taken this bracelet for many years, I think it should be right You''re commemorative. Is it your girlfriend''s Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wei Zifeng''s face changed slightly, and then he said calmly, "so what? It has nothing to do with you! " He said, turning to go, just hit with a big man. The big man saw Wei Zifeng at once and immediately laughed at him.


    "I don''t think you dare to show up, you coward? I thought you''d find a black hole to hide. "


    Wei Zifeng pointed to him and said, "what do you want! It''s none of your business if I''m hiding! " "Don''t try to force me. People respect you. You are the first gold appraiser. In my opinion, you are a fart! It''s nothing long ago. I''m just living with my previous reputation. I can''t even recognize my family gold seal. What are you still installing here? " "What you gave me is a


    fake. Can''t you tell me?"


    "Yours is a fake. Your whole family is a fake!" This guy hit Wei Zifeng with one punch. Wei Zifeng''s body is thin and weak, so he can''t avoid it at all. Seeing that he is about to be beaten, Tang Qi grabs his fist and kicks back.


    This guy pedals and flies for several steps. If it wasn''t for his hands behind him, he would be sitting on the ground. When customers in the hall hear the voice, they all look here and say something in a low voice.


    This man lost face in front of the crowd, and immediately felt very shameless. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "well, there are still people who can help this trash talk?"


    Tang Qi said, "why do you say people are rubbish? I think you guess it''s big waste. ""If you dare to scold me, I will teach you..."


    His hands held him and whispered in his ear: "he is Tang Qi..."


    The man obviously had scruples in his heart, and then he said with his teeth in his mouth, "hum, today is a big day for both families. I don''t care about you. You wait for me!" He said and walked forward in a huff.


    Tang Qi said to Wei Zifeng, "are you ok?"


    "It''s none of your business, boy. You''re too much in charge." Wei Zifeng pushed Tang Qi away, didn''t go back to the hall and walked straight out. Tang Qi wants to catch up, but someone has come to ask him to go back. The ceremony is about to begin. He can only let this person leave for a while and return to the table. He and Mickey and others are all arranged in the main seat. It can be seen that Liu Haitang attaches great importance to them. Although the ceremony is very rich, the engaged couple is quite ordinary, the man is short and fat, the woman is thin and black, and has no body at all.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "boss Wang and Liu Haitang are both good. How can you be a child. Is that the cause of the mutation? "


    Shen Jiajia chuckled: "nonsense."


    After the two sides simply exchanged rings and other things, the people began to eat. Tang Qi always thought about Wei Zifeng, so he quickly came out to look for him. After looking around, he couldn''t find him. Thinking that he was going to the toilet just now, he went to the bathroom.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw a few drops of fresh blood on the ground, and another hand rope was thrown on the ground, just the one Wei Zifeng was wearing.


    Tang Qi a Leng, then quickly rush in, inside of a few compartments all kick open.


    Between Wei Zifeng in the last position upside down, his thigh position was cut by the knife, blood stained through his pants, he has some coma.


    Tang Qi immediately helped him up: "did that bastard just do it?"


    Wei Zifeng shook his head: "no It''s someone who wants to kill Help me... " He just fainted.


    Tang Qi rushed out with him on his back. He happened to see Liu Haitang seeing off the guests who left early. When he saw Wei Zifeng on Tang Qi''s back, he was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s too late to say! Send them to the hospital as soon as possible! "


    "I''ll go back and call someone."


    Tang Qiyi held on: "no, uncle, if you call someone else, they all know that there is an accident here, and they don''t look good to both of you. Let''s go


    "OK, I see. I''m going to drive now!" Liu Haitang ran out in a panic. Tang Qi walks out with him on his back. He has been holding the hand rope. At this time, he finds that the pendant on it is open, revealing a picture of a girl. He looks down and takes a glance. Here is a picture of a very sweet woman, with pure appearance, long hair hanging over his shoulder, two beautiful wine pits, a picture of many years ago. When Tang Qi sees her, his mind immediately buzzes.


    "Ah! This woman Why do you look so familiar? Ah! It''s Wu Yinghua


    Tang Qi remembers. Isn''t this the beauty champion who disappeared 20 years ago? She disappeared immediately after she won the championship position. Unexpectedly, the picture of this woman appeared on Wei Zifeng''s hand rope. Is he related to Wu Yinghua?


    So this talent suddenly becomes so decadent?


    Tang Qi came out with a lot of questions behind his back. Liu Haitang is also anxious. If someone knows that something has happened at his son''s engagement banquet, he must have bad luck.


    They quickly took him to the hospital. On the way, Tang Qi asked Liu Haitang, "what kind of person is Wei Zifeng? Why do you invite him?" "He is a gold designer. He has been dealing with gold for generations, and he himself has a lot of research on gold making. He is the most advanced gold refining master in suhai. He got an international general in his twenties, and he can improve the purity of gold by a little bit


    . Think about it, how skilled he is."


    "Oh, and then?"


    "I don''t know what happened later. It''s said that I abandoned my career for a woman, but I''m not familiar with him, so it''s hard to say." Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t joke, old man. You are not familiar with him. Can you invite him over? This man''s temper is so strange that even Mr. Jin can''t help it, but he''s coming to your son''s engagement banquet, which shows that you have a special relationship with him. " Another reason Tang Qi didn''t say is that Wu Yinghua was the beauty champion of that year, and Liu Haitang, as the company competing for the crown design at that time, how could he not have met Wu Yinghua? If you are very familiar with Wu Yinghua, you are likely to know her boyfriend, but this is not absolute, so Tang Qi did not say. Liu Haitang, who was exposed by Tang Qi, was also very embarrassed and said with a smile, "I really can''t hide it from you. To be honest, I asked him a lot about gold design, and he gave me a lot of help, and I helped him solve one of his own problems, so my son is engaged, and he wants to give me face."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "You are a smart man. You''d better ask him. I don''t think it''s a good thing that he''s hurt now. I always feel that something big is going to happen." Liu Haitang no longer said more, but always talked about him.Tang Qi knows that he is not the same person as himself. He no longer asks, nor does he mention the hand rope. It seems that I want to find the missing Wu Yinghua. The key to finding out why he disappeared 20 years ago is Wei Zifeng.


    Because the rescue was timely, Wei Zifeng''s life was not in danger. Tang Qi helped him with the hospitalization procedures. At this time, MI Qi called Tang Qi and said, "what are you doing?" Her voice was urgent.


    "Something happened to me. Let me tell you..."


    "It''s too late to say, come back quickly! There''s something wrong here! " Tang qiyileng: "what''s the matter, who was stabbed again?"

 Chapter 216

    Mickey anxiously said: "not who was assassinated, we just came back to find that someone came home to ask for debt."


    "Oh, yeah, I don''t know who''s in debt." Tang Qi said with a smile. He doesn''t take it seriously at all. He is short of everything, but he is not short of money.


    "It''s you. Some people say you owe him 800000. If you don''t return it today, you will smash your things in your shop. It''s really scary. Tang Qi, when did you owe someone money? "


    Tang Qi also felt very funny: "yes, I don''t know how I owe others money? And it''s OK to ask for debts. You''re coming home? I''ll go back and have a look. " Hang up, Tang Qi quickly back to the villa.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw several cars parked there. Miki ran out and grabbed Tang Qi. He said anxiously, "there are more than ten people inside. What should I do?" Tang Qi laughed: "it seems that the situation of asking for debts is really not small. I''ll go and see who it is." When he entered the room, there stood more than a dozen men in suits, all of them with serious faces and fierce faces, as if they might rush out to kill him at any time.


    The first one was a middle-aged man in a suit. His expression was calm and serious. He said to Tang Qi, "I''m a man sent by Wang Jiafeng. I''ll discuss with you about the 800 thousand yuan debt."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know you, let alone Wang Jiafeng. Did I owe you money when I was dreaming?"


    "You can see it by looking at this piece of paper." He handed a note to Tang Qi. Tang Qi glanced at it, then his face changed greatly. His fingers were shaking gently: "how can this happen! My sister owes 800000? "


    Shen Jiajia also said, "you are talking nonsense! How can Tang Ting owe so much money? You are a fraud company The man said, "please pay attention. We are from a loan company. Tang Ting borrowed 800000 yuan in cash from us. This week you need to pay back one million yuan with interest. If you are a week late, you need to pay 100000 yuan more. It''s clear in black and white. We won''t frame her up.


    "


    "What did she do? Can she gamble as a student? " Shen Jiajia said.


    "If you want to know why she owes money, come with us. She is in the hotel under our company''s name now. You''ll know when you go. " This man is neither humble nor overbearing, nor afraid of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is shocked. He doesn''t feel sorry for the money, but because he can''t believe that Tang Ting is connected with usurers. She''s just a senior three student who owes millions of dollars. Who will believe it?


    "Did you tell anyone about it?" Tang Qi frowned. "Don''t worry, Miss Tang said before that she couldn''t tell her parents, so now she only tells you. But if you don''t cooperate, we can only go to the countryside to find them. If anything goes wrong, it''s none of our business." Although what he said seems to help Tang Qi think about it, it''s also a threat. If you don''t pay back the money, you will make a mess of your family. Your family will be ruined and your reputation will be ruined. These are what usury often does.


    Tang Qi bit by bit, pointed to the words and said: "I warn you, this matter has nothing to do with my parents. If you want money, don''t take it to them. I''ll go with you."


    Miki quickly ran to his side: "don''t worry, do you want to find my father, he is very clear about the financial debt, it must be that they made false accounts. Or just to kidnap you! "


    The man said, "Miss MI is really joking. There is no evidence that we will come here to ask for money? Please cooperate. We don''t want to make a big deal. Mr. Tang is a little famous now. It''s not good for anyone to get this out. "


    "I''ll talk to my sister first. I can''t believe what you said," Tang said


    "Ha ha, OK." This person dials a telephone and puts it in Tang Qi''s ear. She soon hears Tang Ting''s voice. She seems to be crying: "brother, help me, please come and help me!"


    Tang Qi quickly said: "don''t worry, I''ll come to save you right away. Don''t cry." "I''m sorry, brother. I''ve been cheated too. Did I give you any trouble? I really..." Her words did not finish, the other party hung up, it can be seen that she was arrested is true. For today''s plan, we must save her first. Tang Qi followed these people out. Mi Qi and Shen Jiajia want to follow up, but Tang Qi refuses: "you are waiting for news here. Since they dare to tell you the name of the company, they won''t do it."


    The man said, "yes, Mr. Tang. We want money, not human life. Don''t worry, please


    Tang Qi follows these people to get on the car and leave, but Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi are sweating. What should we do now? What if they kill Tang Qi? Mickey thought about it, grabbed the car key and ran out: "tell Dad first!"


    Three cars along a remote road toward the East, Tang Qi sitting in the middle of the car, all the way these people are silent, has been silent looking out of the window, the head of the person is playing with a mobile phone, deliberately avoid and Tang Qi talk.Tang Qixin is thinking about how to save people. He is also worried about Tang ting. What did she do? Did she take drugs or have a bad boyfriend? Money is not a problem, but what if she goes astray?


    Finally, the car stopped at the gate of a large hotel. Everything here is very new. The walls and carpets have not been decorated. It should be a place that has not officially opened.


    The leader said, "go in yourself, room 210. Then you''ll get the money. "


    Tang Qi looked at him: "can you tell me who your boss is? Is he aiming at me? "


    "You''ll know when you go in." The man didn''t answer the question. He was tight lipped. Tang Qi entered the room. There was no one in it. He could only hear his own footsteps in the corridor, which gave people a gloomy feeling. Standing at the door, Tang Qi clenched his fists and gently opened a crack in the door, then a cold feeling flew towards him, and to see what it was, Tang Qi stepped back and strode forward, a silver metal chain in front of him wiped the tip of his pen and flew back. Don''t wait for Tang Qi to react, another chain flies out and wraps around his neck. Tang Qi calmly responds with a side body and grabs the chain with his hand. make love! After the clear sound, the chain entangles Tang Qi''s wrist, and a strong force drags Tang Qi inside. Tang Qi''s whole body hits the doorframe.


    At this time, his mind rang out a voice: meteorite diamond chain, worth five million. Excellent weapon against demons and ghosts. It turned out that this thing was made of meteorite falling from the sky.


    What surprised Tang Qi even more was that the ingredients in this thing could fight with those two monsters? That''s great!


    The chain is very flexible. It''s impossible to break it. Tang Qi''s wrist entangles the chain and drags it inside. With one hand, Tang Qi grabs the door, and with the other hand, he gathers all his strength in his hand and pulls the other out directly.


    Whoosh! A shadow flew towards the door, and the other side seemed very surprised. He quickly released his hand. The metal chain made several circles on his wrist and wrapped it around Tang Qi''s hand. The chain is about two meters long, and its color is crystal clear and dazzling. It''s a good thing to see.


    Tang Qi grabbed the chain in his hand and said calmly, "who is going to harm me? Doesn''t it mean money doesn''t kill you? When did you change your mind? "


    "Is it Tang Qi? It really deserves its reputation. Please come in The people inside laughed. To Tang Qi''s surprise, this is actually a woman''s voice, and the voice is very sweet, should be a very beautiful woman.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help sneering: "I didn''t expect that women also do usury. It''s really eye opening! I want to see it. " He said and strode in.


    Room layout is very simple, white bed, white floor, most of the furniture is black red design, is an ordinary cheap hotel. Tang Qi''s eyes look around, but he doesn''t see his sister''s coming downstairs.


    In front of him came a woman, dressed in a black suit, very slim, like an elegant lady, who came to Tang Qi. There was a hat on her head, and a thick veil hung down to cover her face.


    Why do you frown when you watch TV dramas


    The woman said with a smile, "no, because my face is not suitable for people to see. What? Are you worried about your sister? "


    "Where''s Tang Ting?" Tang Qi said coldly, "since you know so much about my affairs, you must know that she is very important to me. You let her go. Let''s talk about our business. "


    The woman said, "I''m just doing this to protect your sister. Shouldn''t you say thank you?"


    "What a joke! Why don''t I think you''ve done something good to her? "


    "If it hadn''t been for me, she would have died." The woman sat on the bed and cocked up her legs. The lines of her legs were very beautiful, and her skin was also very delicate and smooth. She put her hands on her knees gently. Tang Qi is sure that he hasn''t met her, but he feels that he is familiar with this woman.


    "What happened to my sister?"


    "She went to block the scene with people and was trapped. Let her come out and talk to Tang Qi. " The woman said simply. The men at the door agreed. Soon, Tang Ting was pushed in by two people. She was wearing a white shirt and a black skirt. Although her hair was disheveled, she could not hide her beautiful appearance. She looked haggard and tearful. She ran to Tang Qi''s face, hugged her and cried: "brother! Are you here? "


    Tang Qi hugged her tightly: "no one bullies you?"


    "No, it''s this elder sister who saved me, otherwise I''m really finished Sobbing Sorry, brother, I know you must be angry... "


    "Why are you blocking up? I promise I won''t be angry with you Tang Qi comfort way, he is worth, now Tang Ting must have been scared silly, mentally by a lot of stimulation, so did not blame her. Tangting sobbed about her experience. It turned out that last week was the day of Tangting''s simulation test. After the test, they were very tired. In addition, a girl in the dormitory was going to celebrate her birthday. Everyone wanted to get together to celebrate and make an appointment to go out for dinner. As a result, all the girls turned upMy boyfriend took it with me. The boys ate half of it and said that they wanted to go to the bar for a long time. These girls went with them because they were curious. "I didn''t want to go at that time, but I was dragged by them. I didn''t want to save the face of the birthday person, so I went. Who knows what happened in the back! " Tang Ting cried.

 Chapter 217

    Tang Qi is infatuated with countless grass and mud horses. These boys are really a bunch of bastards. They probably don''t have good intentions when they take the girls to the bar. These girls are probably stupid when they read books. They should be cheated like this!


    No, I can''t forget about bullying my sister!


    However, although Tang Qi was full of OS, he said in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the bar. The first time I went to the bar was when I was in college. I thought it was very fresh and interesting at that time. What happened later? What do you see? "


    Tang Ting said: "later, I didn''t like the smoke inside, and it was noisy, so I wanted to leave. However, some of them took me to the next room and said it was not noisy there. We found it was a gambling game after we went there."


    Tang Qi nodded: "so they let you bet?"


    "We didn''t gamble! It was the boys who went! We watched, but gradually they lost all their money. They are such assholes... " Tang Ting thought of the tragic things before, shivering all over.


    The boys lost all the money they had gathered together at their party. They also robbed the girls of all their money. In the end, they borrowed hundreds of thousands of dollars from the party. As a result, they lost all their money in less than half an hour.


    "We were so scared at that time that we didn''t know how they owed so much money!" She cried.


    The woman said: "this is very easy to understand. Inexperienced hammers and the interest rate of blocking the market are already high, so they have no money to keep you there?" Tang Ting nodded, covered her face and cried: "they said that we were pressed here. They went home to find money, but they never came back! Then the people blocking the market changed their faces. They wanted to sell us to Vietnam. We were scared out of our wits at that time! I didn''t expect that they could do such a thing


    The woman said, "I went there to play that day, but I saw them crying and shouting. I thought they were poor, so I spent money to redeem them. But I''m in business and can''t help in vain. At that time, I told Tang ting that she wanted to pay back her money. "


    "Yes, brother! I promised them Tang Ting pulls Tang Qi and cries. The three girls were bought by a woman with hundreds of thousands of dollars. The remaining girls must not be able to afford it. They are all students from ordinary families. When their parents know that they must be killed, they ask Tang ting to agree. Because they know that her brother has made a fortune, they should not be short of money, and Tang Ting has no choice but to agree.


    "Brother! I will take part in the work in the future, and I will make good money and give it back to you, so don''t tell Dad and mom about it, please. I''m wrong She asked Tang Qi for help.


    Tang Qi wiped her tears with a smile: "silly girl, how big is this? I don''t want you to pay back the money. I just want you not to go to such a place easily because of the memory of Zhangdian. Do you know? "


    "I''m not going to die!" She nodded like a rattle.


    "Well, since I know what happened. I''ll pay back the money. " Tang Qi took out the check, originally signed a million check and handed it to the woman: "thank you for saving my sister."


    Tang Qi said to help Tang ting to leave, but the woman is standing up to block in the door; "you can''t go."


    "You don''t think there''s enough money?"


    "Tang Qi, I don''t want to help you to make money, but I want to ask you for something. After it''s done, how about this check as my gift of thanks?" She said and put the check back into Tang Qi''s pocket.


    Tang Qi looks at the woman. As soon as she receives the money, she just lets herself know that I owe her. I don''t really want money. But what''s the purpose of this woman''s hard work?


    "I know if you''re the kind of ungrateful person who owes me the favor. You let Tang Ting watch TV here for a while. I have something to say to you." She said and went to the next room.


    Tang Qi pats Tang ting on the shoulder and walks in. It''s a small area. There''s only one bed in it. The woman stood still and began to take off her clothes. Tang Qi quickly held out his hand and said, "calm down! My sister is still next door


    "Hehe, if she hadn''t been next door, what would have happened to us?" The woman said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing," Tang said. But if you want meat, I''d love to. "


    "Not really? You haven''t seen my body yet. How can you be sure you''ll be interested? "


    "Because I have a beautiful voice and a good figure." "Yes? I''m going to disappoint you At this time, the woman had turned her back to Tang Qi and took off her coat. She was wearing a black skirt. There were very obvious red scars on her two snow-white arms, like a knife wound, extending from her neck to her wrist. When


    at the beginning, she must have been seriously injured.


    Tang Qi took a breath and stood up in shock: "you You are... "


    The woman took off her hat and turned to Tang Qi: "do you understand? I don''t take it because I watch too many TV dramas, but because I can''t see people anymore. " Tang Qi saw a woman''s face. She used to be very beautiful. Her skin was delicate and her eyebrows were beautiful. Two small dimples loomed on her cheeks. However, a long scar from her forehead to her neck destroyed her beauty. Her muscles turned out to be terrible. It was like the delicate porcelain was brokenTang Qi feels heartbroken that such a beautiful woman should But why does she look so familiar? Where have you seen it? Tang Qi began to think.


    The woman said, "are you still interested?"


    Tang Qi suddenly pointed at her and said, "I remember! You are You are Wu Yinghua


    The woman said with a smile, "do you know me? I''m very moved. "


    "You''re a beauty pageant, your face And Wei Zifeng... " "I know you have a lot of questions to ask me, but it''s a pity that I''m not in the mood to answer you now. I arranged for the crown to be found there on purpose. I hope you can help me. Now I dare to meet you face to face because I happened to save your sister, so you have no reason to refuse me. " The woman put the veil back on.


    Tang Qi said about the discovery of the beauty crown: "I''ve checked everything else, but I don''t know why there are long black and white hair in it." The woman said: "maybe my old servant was wearing it while I was away. I didn''t pay attention to it. I did this to remind you of what happened 20 years ago. The secret passage I went through on the night of winning the prize was arranged by ancient customs. If he hadn''t leaked the news on purpose, the other party would not have disfigured me by hiding it in my way. I was bleeding, I was in a coma for a whole week, and I almost died. That was the last time I looked in the mirror. "


    Her tone is very flat, the most hurtful experience was her understatement of the same forgotten. But Tang Qi still felt her excitement and pain from her trembling fingers.


    Tang Qi said: "so it must have something to do with this. This son of a bitch does all kinds of evil


    "Maybe, but there is no evidence at the moment."


    "So what do you want from me? To avenge you and find out who disfigured you? " The woman shook her head: "actually, I know Wei Zifeng was almost killed today. Because he knows something about other people''s gold counterfeiting, he is a very stubborn person, and he will persevere in tracking down. At the beginning, it was because of his temper that I would In a word, I can''t let him die in vain. Please help him. " I didn''t expect that this woman was looking for him because of Wei Zifeng. It seems that she is very concerned about her. On the night when she was elected beauty champion, because he was disfigured, she didn''t resent him at all. She just worried that he would be killed. She must like Wei Zifeng very much.


    Tang Qi said: "I also found gold counterfeiting in the antique shop. Did he do it? "


    He told the story of the discovery of gold. The woman denied his conjecture. "Ha ha! You only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. Now it''s not just his shop. All the gold shops in suhai city are mixed with fake gold. Although I hate him, he may not be the murderer or the victim who doesn''t know. Although he is not a good person, it is not your style to rashly identify him


    "Don''t you tell Wei Zifeng that you are still alive? He still thinks you''re dead. "


    The woman gave a wry smile: "if I appear in front of him like this, what''s the difference between death and me? I''ve already done this. I don''t want him to feel guilty and have to be with me because of his guilt. So please Tang Qi. "


    "Who did it to you?" Tang Qi asked. The woman shook her head: "for so many years, I''ve been checking, but I can''t find it. When I had an accident, gold counterfeiting was just an accidental phenomenon, but now it has spread to the whole industry. It can be seen that the other party''s technology is very pure. We must stop them. If you


    finish this work, I will not give up the million yuan. How about I give you a million yuan? "


    She went to Tang Qi and touched his shoulder with her hand: "he likes to wear black clothes too..."


    Tang Qi took her by the wrist: "don''t worry, I will find out this matter."


    "Good. If you have any information, please come to my company. My name is Wang Jiafeng now. "


    "Why do you..." Tang Qi''s face is a little ugly, and his name is really not very nice.


    "Because no one believes that women can become financial companies, and they don''t believe that women can be bosses, so I named a man because of this. I haven''t been found."


    Tang Qi nodded and admired the woman. He gave the chain back to the woman, but she refused.


    "You can keep this. Maybe it can help you at the critical moment. It was sold to me by a foreigner when I was traveling abroad. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "thank you. To be honest, I really need it. But I will give it back to you. "


    "I''m glad I can help you, too." The woman opened the door and said, "all in all, please."


    "Good." Tang Qi took a few steps outside, suddenly turned back and said, "yes! I have one more thing to ask you. What''s the background of that bar... "


    "I advise you not to ask. After all, people don''t know who she is. When the money is paid off, there will be no trouble. Just forget it, otherwise you won''t feel comfortable."Tang Qi frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    The woman didn''t speak and pushed Tang Qi out: "send your sister back. It''s about to take the college entrance examination. If something like this happens, aren''t you worried about her abnormal performance?" Tang Qi has to agree. He waves goodbye to the woman and leaves with Tang ting.

 Chapter 218

    As soon as Tang Ting came out, she hugged her brother tightly and began to cry: "I''m really scared to death! Brother, what can I do now? If I haven''t been to school for such a long time, will I be expelled? "


    Tang Qi touched her hair comfortingly: "let''s go home first. Don''t worry. If you''re a handsome old man to help you, you won''t have an accident. I''ll help you with everything. Do you believe your old man? "


    "Yes! I know my brother can help me. " Tang Ting nodded with a smile, her eyelashes hanging above a few crystal tears.


    It is very beautiful and refined, just like the lily stained with water.


    Tang Ting follows Tang Qi back to Ye Xuan''s villa. Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi welcome her. Tang Ting is the first time to see where her brother lives now. Looking at the luxurious decoration inside and the spacious yard, her eyes are going to see flowers.


    Before my brother suddenly got rich, Tang Qi also spent a lot of money to buy them an independent big house in the countryside. Although it can be regarded as a first-class mansion in the countryside, it still can''t be compared with here.


    "It''s so beautiful here," Tang Ting said with a smile


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you like it, I''ll buy a house in suhai and let my parents come and live together. How about that?"


    "Don''t be kidding, brother. They like to live in the country. How can they be willing to come here?" Tang Ting sits on the sofa and caresses the edge of the sofa carefully. Her expression is very formal.


    Shen Jiajia handed Tang ting a drink: "don''t worry, your brother will take revenge for you."


    "Yes! Those boys are too much! As a classmate, it''s too much to rob them of all their money. They even sold them to bars and almost sold them to Vietnam. It''s shameless! " Said Mickey.


    Tang Ting said quickly: "forget it! Elder brother, they are just scared. They are all classmates. They do things too well and they are not good... "


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile: "what my sister said is reasonable. Now you are going to take the college entrance examination. Preparing for review is the most important thing. What''s the name of that bar, do you remember? "


    Tang Ting thought about it, and then said, "it seems to be called Fire Phoenix."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Isn''t this bar one of the most popular bars on the street? It seems that it''s not only selling wine, but also some other things.


    Shen Jiajia is angry, but seeing that Tang Qi has decided not to pursue any more, it''s hard to say anything.


    Mickey had to explain: "it happened that my father wanted to help just now. Who knows that the matter has been solved by you, he went to the company for the time being. Let him take your sister to see the headmaster. Every year, he donates money to several schools around him as grants. "


    "That''s great. The less the impact, the better." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mickey''s father, Michelin, drove over in person. Ready to take Tang ting and Tang Qi to her school, Mickey and Jiajia also want to go. He was rejected by Tang Qi.


    He said with a smile: "we''ll be back soon, so many people went to her classmates to see, but will gossip."


    "But I''m worried about Tingting. And every time you go anywhere, something funny happens, and I want to know. "


    "In this way, you can help me go to the hospital to see Wei Zifeng, and I''ll tell you the whole story in detail when I come back, OK?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, they said with a smile, "OK, deal! No hiding. "


    They work separately. Tomorrow, Tang Qi will take his younger sister back. Mi Qilin is escorting them with some of his men.


    Tang Ting stayed here that night. She had never lived in a foreign house, so she was very embarrassed. Fortunately, Mickey was a very cheerful person. She found her pajamas and taught her how to use a high-grade bathtub.


    They have been comforting Tang ting. Tang Ting thought she would be scolded by her brother. Who knows that Tang Qi has been thinking about herself, so her mood soon calms down. The next morning, they went to the county middle school. Tang Ting was a little nervous along the way. She was a good student with excellent character and learning. She had never been absent from school for many days. What''s more, maybe those people had already spread the news that the rural folk customs were conservative. If anything unpleasant came out, she would not have to live in the future.


    Knowing what she was worried about, Tang Qi pressed her hand and said, "don''t worry, I don''t know who dares to be my sister." While driving, MI Qilin said: "in fact, this is not a case in point. I''ve heard about it several times before. Many young people lost a lot of money because they were cheated into the traffic jam. Some people were beaten to pieces because they owed too much money. It''s just that I''m not in my line of work. It''s better to do more than less, so I don''t care. I didn''t expect to bully us. "


    "So arrogant, ha ha." Although Tang Qi was angry in his heart, in front of his sister, he just played it down lightly, but he had made up his mind to destroy this den.


    Tang Qi turns around and finds that there are several similar cars behind him, which are driven by Mi Qilin''s men. He is very strange."What are you doing?"


    "Hey! Good things don''t go out, bad things spread a thousand miles, don''t give us Tingting long face, it''s not easy to do in the future, in short, you listen to me A few luxury cars drive to the school, and there are a lot of MI Qilin''s men behind them. They rush down to open the door for Tang ting.


    Tang Ting nervously looked at Tang Qi: "brother, what is this for?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just go down."


    Tang Ting got out of the car nervously, like a princess walking among the attendants, and was escorted into the car. Thousands of students in the school were stunned. What''s the matter with Tang Ting?


    They have heard the legend that she has been sold abroad because she was betrayed by her classmates, and the news is very popular. But now I see her back in this posture, it''s not at all like that.


    People began to murmur: "what is Tang Ting''s home for? It seems to have a bright future! "


    "Yes, I heard her brother is very good. Who in the world said that? It''s just bullshit Everyone whispered, eyes are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, of course, also want to be surrounded by people like Tang ting.


    Tang Qi now fully understood what Mi Qilin meant. With so many people protecting her, how could she be sold and bullied? It''s psychological tactics.


    In a few words, this matter has been completely solved. To the outside world, Tang Ting has a bad cold, so she went to the city to see a doctor for treatment. Now she has just come back.


    Tang Qi sent Tang Ting back to the class: "OK, go back to class, I have time to see you. I believe those girls won''t talk about it for fear of being scolded by their parents. Study hard. "


    Tang Ting, with a hum, waved to her brother and went back to class.


    Mi Qilin said to Tang Qi, "well, she has already gone back. What do you want now?"


    Tang Qi said coldly: "I won''t let those boys go easily. Although I can''t take their lives, there must be punishment, otherwise I won''t come here in person."


    Mi Qilin nodded: "it''s the same as what I think. Give it to me. Don''t dirty your hands. " During the break, when the boys were going to the toilet, they were suddenly robbed and dragged to the woods behind the school. Tang Qifen told them not to hit them in the face, so they kicked their stomachs and buttocks. They were rolling on the ground in pain


    shouting. They are all professional thugs. Although there is no harm on the surface, the pain inside is more obvious. And if you untie the clothes, you can find that all the muscles inside have turned dark blue, and a little move will hurt your heart.


    Mi Qilin said: "these guys don''t think about it for a month."


    Tang Qi nodded: "very good, let them be honest, I have been very merciful to them, give them a month to review."


    "We are wrong! No more


    "Big brother No, it''s uncle. We''re wrong. We didn''t mean to. Who knows these people are cheating on the gambling table... " All these people are lying on the ground and can''t stand up. Tang Qi said with a sneer, "if you do it on purpose, can you still live to the present? You are willing to gamble your life and do anything shameless. It''s none of my business! Stay away from Tang ting in the future, or you will bear the consequences. " As he said this, he grasped a big tree with a thick and thin bowl mouth beside him. His hand


    was carrying capacity. The tree trunk creaked, and there were five obvious deep holes on it. If he poked them, the bones would have been crushed.


    "Yes! We don''t dare to be here! " These guys have to kneel down for Tang Qi. They are all trying to figure out what kind of sister we have offended?


    "Spare your dog''s life today, and get out of here!" Said Mi Qilin.


    These people spared their lives and ran out in a hurry.


    Tang Qi said: "are you in a hurry to tell Tang Ting? I''ll tell you, if it gets out, you''re not going to live. "


    "I dare not. We fell accidentally. It has nothing to do with her!"


    Seeing that these people are far away, Tang Qi turns back and says to MI Qilin, "thank you for helping me today. My sister and I will treat you to dinner another day."


    Mi Qilin said with a smile: "you''ve helped me so much. It''s just a little help. In addition, I''ll send two people to stay in school for a few days to see if things settle down. I''m asking them to come back."


    "Well, let''s go back." Tang Qi says he wants to get on the bus, but he is held by Mi Qilin.


    Tang Qi looked back at him: "uncle, what else?"


    Mi Qilin said with a smile: "since you have come to the county, don''t worry about going back."


    "Do you have any treasures to introduce to me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mi Qilin thumbed up: "you are really smart. You know what I say. Come with me quickly."


    They didn''t drive either. Mi Qilin and Tang Qi were walking through the narrow alleys of the county. There were many people doing catering business here. Most of the street was full of snacks, and the smell of all kinds of snacks came to us.It''s just lunch time, so a lot of people are eating. Tang Qi suddenly thought that when he went to school, he ate from family to family. Cheap and delicious food covered his high school memory. Seeing these street scenes made him miss it. Mi Qilin said with a smile: "there is an old man in the shop in front of him. He has a heart turning bottle of Ming Dynasty in his hand. The style and color are very novel. I have been there several times, but he doesn''t want to sell it. I think you''re here today. Would it be better if you could persuade him to sell this


    bottle to me? "


    "Yes, I''ll take a look for you." Tang Qi said with a smile. "Alas! Speaking of it, this old guy is really stubborn! I''ve paid three million, and he won''t sell it. Do you know how dilapidated his place is? I can''t eat any more. I''m holding a previous bottle. I don''t mean to be angry with you? " Mi Qilin wiped his face with a handkerchief. At the thought of the old man''s domineering attitude, he was very angry.

 Chapter 219

    You know, MI Qilin is also a successful capitalist. He talked to a poor man so many times, but he was rejected, which hurt his self-esteem.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t be angry, uncle. In fact, you have to be willing to do business. If you want people not to sell, we can''t rob you, can we? Maybe it''s a family heirloom. I can''t give it up. "


    "Maybe, I also want you to accompany me to have a look for the last time. If I can''t get it, I''ll forget it." While they were talking, they had already arrived at the door of a snack bar. The old man actually opened the shop, but his house was different from others'' house. Others had a clear window and a lot of customers. However, the door panels here are very dilapidated, pointing to a few tables outside, and accumulating a lot of greasy


    dust.


    Other people''s homes are full of customers, but there are few people here. No one wants to eat here at all. Tang Qi went to the door and saw that it was dark inside, because there was a kind of bloody smell.


    Tang Qi hurried inside, and Mi Qilin held him: "wait a minute! He doesn''t like people going in without permission. " "No, I smell blood. I suspect something happened to him. I have to go in and have a look." Tang Qi said to stride in, but just in front of a man bumped together. This man is so strong that Tang Qileng collides with him constantly, but he is hit out directly. An old man with a dead duck in his hand yelled, "what are you doing? Who asked you to come in? Nobody is allowed to come in the kitchen. Get out of here at once He was wearing a greasy apron, his hair was in a mess, his face was wrinkled, he was 70 or 80 years old, his mouth was closed,


    his eyes narrowed into a line, and he was not a talkative person.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I thought something happened to you. It turns out that you are killing ducks. It really gives me a fright." "Well! Don''t do that. The MI Qilin I saw will know why you''re here! " The old man threw the duck aside, then picked up the broom and pointed it in the direction of MI Qilin: "go! I made it very clear last time that I would never sell this concentration bottle. If you''re here, I''ll beat you. You don''t have a long memory. I''ll beat you out now! "


    Mi Qilin said in a hurry: "you misunderstood. Didn''t you say you wanted to meet Su Hai''s most powerful antique expert before? I opened it for you. It''s Tang Qi, the famous one recently! "


    The old man was stunned. Then he put down the broom and looked at Tang Qi carefully. Then he said, "are you the blue haired boy? It''s said that old Jin and rich old people are shocked. "


    Tang Qi took a look at Mi Qilin and then said with a smile to the old man, "they are all over the top. I''m not as powerful as they say."


    "Please come in, since you are Tang Qi, I still want to give you this face." The old man relaxed a little and turned back.


    As he walked inside, Tang Qi said in a low voice: "uncle, you didn''t say you wanted to use me as a shield in advance."


    Mi Qilin said with a smile, "don''t be angry. The old man has a very strange temper. Who knows he will really like you." When they walked in, they found that the room was in a mess, and the ground was covered with duck feathers. It seems that he must have worked very hard to kill ducks just now. It''s also very unclean. Tables, chairs and benches are very dirty and thickened. All the dishes and chopsticks are piled up in the sink. It''s estimated that they haven''t been washed for a long time. It''s estimated that ordinary diners will give up when they see such a scene.


    Tang Qi frowned a little. This place is too dirty.


    The old man saw that Tang Qi frowned a little, but he said: "in fact, I don''t ask much. If I want to see the concentration bottle, I have to exchange something. If I don''t get anything, I''ll be at a loss. "


    "Because I didn''t know to see you in advance, I had to prepare something." Tang Qi smiles and then starts to touch his body. Now there is only the chain that Wu Yinghua just gave him. I don''t know if he will be interested in it?


    Who knows, the old man pressed Tang Qi''s wrist: "you don''t have to show me something. I''m going to have an important guest. Please help me to clean up the room. It''s better to make the window clear and look like it, or I''ll show you. "


    "Good! I''m going to call the housekeeping company and ask them to find some capable people... " Tang Qi wants his cell phone.


    "No way!" The old man pressed Tang Qi''s hand: "I want you to do it yourself. Since you''ve come all the way to see me, you should show your sincerity, or I won''t keep you here. "


    Tang Qi laughs. He has never done such a thing at home. He is asked by the old man to clean the table and wash the dishes?


    The old man looked at his watch and said, "the guests will come in two hours. You can do it yourself."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then began to roll his arms and sleeves to the old man''s direction.


    The old man quickly grabbed the chopsticks on the table and pointed them at Tang Qi: "what are you doing? I warn you not to come here. I''ve practiced, or I''ll be rude! "But Tang Qi laughed and said nothing. He picked up a rag on the table and went in: "I want to work, not fight."


    "Then I''ll work with him." Mi Qilin is also in a dilemma. He didn''t expect to upset Tang Qi. He is the culprit. Of course, he needs help.


    "No! Only this guy can do it himself. I want to see if this young man can do it or not. " The old man said with a smile.


    Tang Qi began to clean the table, wash dishes and clean the glass. It seems that he hasn''t cleaned it for several years. It''s like killing people. He''s never tried to do so much work. He''s too tired to straighten up.


    Mi Qilin can only sit on one side, very sorry: "Tang Qi, I will thank you very much, this old man has really is too strange, you also don''t get angry."


    "Uncle, it''s OK. I''ve become more and more curious about this heart turning bottle." Tang Qi put some chairs aside.


    The old man was cooking ducks in the gas stove beside him. Tang Qi''s stomach was gurgling with the fragrance from the soup. The taste was very mellow. Although his shop was not clean, I didn''t expect it would taste so good.


    Tang Qi put down the last bowl: "OK, I''m done."


    The old man looked at the outside and nodded: "OK, boy, it''s good. Here comes the guest. Go and say hello for me. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you asking me to be your partner?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not rare for others to want to be me. I see that you are a good person, not arrogant and not impatient, so I want to praise you. " Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and went out to greet the guests. He saw two black Mercedes Benz cars driving to the door. The first ones came down were four statements in the same uniform. They stood around the car and looked around with vigilant eyes. They seemed to stand at random. In fact, they blocked all the places that might be sniped, and there was a shadow in the black glass.


    Tang Qixin said, who has such a big battle and is so arrogant in this remote area?


    When his men saw that there was no danger, they opened the car door. A man came down from the car. He was wearing a black suit with gray hair. He looked very old, but he had sharp eyes and strong body. At first sight, he was not a person to be provoked.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the old man is ready. Please come in."


    The man took a few steps, suddenly stood still, took a look at Tang Qi, and immediately frowned: "Why are you here?"


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Qi and Mi Qilin behind him were stunned: "what does that mean?" Obviously, this man knew Tang Qi, otherwise he would not have said such words.


    Mi Qilin whispered, "who is he?"


    Just as Tang Qi was about to speak, suddenly a man came down from the driver''s seat of the next car and waved to Tang Qi: "how did you come here?"


    "It''s a sea monster!" Tang Qi blurts out that he has been protecting huarongyue. Now he is following this man, that is to say, this middle-aged man has something to do with huarongyue.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I am Hua Jintao, the father of Hua Rongyue." Tang Qi suddenly nodded and said, "Oh, it''s you. It''s such a coincidence. Please come in." Originally, he admired Hua Jintao very much, and he was a big man in suhai, but he was not happy at the thought of his sister''s accident in his bar, so his attitude was not very good, so he turned and walked in.


    Hua Jintao obviously didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s attitude towards him would be so cold. Before, those people all knelt down and licked themselves when they saw them. They almost knelt down for themselves. I didn''t expect that this guy was so rampant! There was a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    "This young man is very impolite." The sea monster quickly walked over and pressed his wrist: "I said, how can you do this? He''s Mr. Hua! It''s the eldest lady''s father He is very angry. He knows huarongyue''s personality best. After coming back from the boat, huarongyue always asks about Tang Qi. At first sight,


    he is very attentive. Instead of leaving a good impression on Hua Jintao, he is so indifferent?


    He said in a low voice, "I know. I think you are doing this to him on purpose! In the past, people were respectful to their husband. You are the only one with such an attitude, which inevitably makes him feel strange. If your husband pays attention to you, naturally you will win. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "in your heart, I am such a person?"


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. Go ahead and talk." Hua Jintao strides in. Because of the speed, and the button of his suit is not fastened, Tang Qi sees something in his coat pocket.


    Tang Qi hurried over, touched it and caught it.


    Hua Jintao was surprised, and his face immediately sank: "what are you doing? Be a good thief? "


    His subordinates quickly surround Tang Qi''s direction. When Mi Qilin sees that Tang Qi is surrounded, he comes out in a hurry. He and Hua Jintao have seen it several times. Seeing that it''s like this, they come here in a hurry.


    "This is Tang Qi, my daughter My daughter''s friend, there must be some misunderstanding during this period. " Tang Qi raised his hand and said, "how did this piece of blood jade turn into long Xuan''s hand?" It turns out that he also has a jade card that is the same as Jiang million. What''s different from Hua Jintao''s is that this jade card is still golden, and obviously he hasn''t started to suck blood. a surnameIf you don''t take the time to detoxify him, I''m afraid he will die suddenly. I didn''t expect that today, by chance, I could get a jade medal from Hua Jintao.


    When he touched this thing, he heard a hint in his brain: don''t get close to the heart, or he will die of blood collapse in more than five days.


    So this thing is real. That''s great. Even without the kapok and gold needles, Jiang million can be saved. Hua Jintao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to know this thing."

 Chapter 220

    Tang Qi slowly explained: "this blood jade turned to long Xuan, which was worn in his heart by Jiang Wanyi before. Now he is highly toxic, so he needs it to detoxify. So I know this thing. "


    Hua Jintao laughed: "it''s really interesting. I don''t know him. Why should I detoxify him?" He didn''t ask why it was poisonous when he wore it. Obviously he knew it was poisonous.


    "You don''t know Jiang million?" Tang Qi''s expression is very disbelieving. These two people are the most important people in suhai. How can they not know each other? They just don''t want to help.


    "Is he important? Why should I know him. If you give this back to me, even if you want to help others, it''s your own business. You can''t use other people''s things to do favor for you. Being a thief is not worth forgiving. " Hua Jintao said coldly.


    The sea monster quickly whispered to Hua Jintao: "Sir, this Tang Qi is definitely not a thief. He must do it for his own reasons. You must not..."


    Pa Pa! Three loud slaps hit him in the face, and the sea monster stepped back several steps.


    Hua Jintao said coldly, "what''s the matter with you when we talk? shut your mouth. Don''t think you can be paranoid if you have a good relationship with Xiaoyue. You will do your duty well for me in the future. Don''t pay attention to the rest, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    The sea monster knew that the eldest brother had given birth to the atmosphere, also did not dare to help Tang Qiduo to say anything, regressed to one side.


    But Tang Qi listens to his words, clearly is pointing at mulberry and cursing locust, the surface is to say sea monster meddling, in fact, this is not talking about me? It seems that Hua Jintao is not very happy with the relationship between Hua Rongyue and me, so he is angry with the sea monster who protects her.


    Tang Qi was a man of backbone. Although he wanted to save people, he didn''t want to help, so he gave the jade back to him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m thinking of something else."


    Hua Jintao catches it with a handkerchief and glares at Tang Qi. Then he goes in.


    Mi Qilin came to Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "have you offended him?"


    Tang Qi laughed: "aren''t we two classes? I haven''t met him before. It''s not easy to offend him. " He said and walked in.


    Mi Qilin is very worried. Hua Jintao has been famous for a long time and is vicious. If Tang Qizhen offends him, he will be in big trouble. When he wanted to go in, he was stopped by two Hua Jintao''s men: "Mr. said, I don''t want to meet outsiders."


    Mi Qilin said: "but Tang Qi is still in it..."


    "I''m sorry, sir, he said he wouldn''t let you in, so please wait outside for a moment." The attitude of these people is very firm, so Mi Qilin can''t get in at all. In addition, he is worried about Tang Qi''s safety, so he can only wait outside.


    The sea monster has gone in with Hua Jintao and sat on the seat. The shabby snack shop just now has been cleaned up by Tang Qi. There is a casserole on the table. As soon as the lid is opened, it smells like duck soup just made by the old man.


    Hua Jintao said with a smile: "I''ve been eating this soup for 20 years, but I''m still not tired of it. If I don''t eat it for a while, it''s like I''m short of something. I feel uncomfortable all over. Thank you for helping me prepare it."


    The old man gave him a bowl of soup with a smile: "if you like it, I won''t give it to anyone else. By the way, Tang Qi, come and have a drink. It''s so dirty that you helped me clean it. I thank you for this bowl. "


    When Tang Qi saw that his attitude towards himself had suddenly become so good, he could not help but pick his eyebrows. This man was very strange. His attitude towards me was so bad just now, but now it has changed? If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal.


    It''s nothing to be afraid of. Tang Qi sat beside Hua Jintao and picked up the bowl of soup with a smile.


    A total of people said, "what''s your status? Do you deserve to be on an equal footing with our husband? You get up for me. "


    "Well, since you are the old man''s guest, don''t worry about it." Hua Jintao waved his hand as if he hadn''t seen him. He tasted it slowly and looked calm.


    Tang Qi had a few mouthfuls and felt that the taste was very delicious. He had never had such a good soup after drinking the soup for so many years. As soon as he imported it, a strong fragrance came to his face, and he couldn''t help drinking all of it.


    The old man sat beside them and said with a smile, "well, I''m quite confident in my soup. No one can match this. How about I serve you another bowl?"


    But Hua Jintao pressed the old man''s arm: "don''t be busy, old man. In fact, everyone knows that your soup is not as good as your things. If it wasn''t for it, I wouldn''t have come here to beg you for so many years."


    "Ha ha, you are really persistent. You have come to me for 20 years for such a little thing." The old man said with a smile.


    "As I said, no matter how hard it takes me to get what I want, no matter how hard it is, I won''t care. So don''t be hard on me. How about selling it to me? "


    The old man looked at Tang Qi and said, "it''s a pity you''re a little late. I''ve sold this to Tang Qi."Hua Jintao stood up in surprise, and his anger could not be suppressed: "you are not kidding! I''ve been asking you for 20 years, and you sold it to someone who just met you. Aren''t you kidding me? "


    The old man said with a smile: "actually not. When I went fishing last week, I accidentally fell into the river. It was Tang Qi who saved me. I couldn''t help saving my life, so I decided to sell it to him. Isn''t it, Tang Qi


    He turned to Tang Qi''s direction, with a grateful smile on his face. Tang Qi''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his heart was in a mess. Your sister''s old guy even blocked me in front of him in order to transfer the contradiction. However, the old man seemed very confident that he knew Tang Qi would help him hide it.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t give me face after knowing each other for many years." Hua Jintao slapped the table, the table creaked, and the soup in the casserole had all splashed out.


    The old man said with a smile: "I''m sorry. If you''re angry, I can''t help it. If you sell something, you sell it. If you like it, you might as well buy it with Tang Qi. "


    Hua Jintao thought about it, and then said, "I want to see that thing before I leave. I don''t know. Is that ok?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he will be someone else''s in the future." The old man got up and went back. Tang Qi looked at his back, trembling, fragile appearance, even dare to openly cheat the surname of flower. I can''t help admiring him.


    Hua Jinfeng didn''t speak all the time. He thought about how to get things back. And Tang Qi himself filled a bowl of soup and drank it on his own. The sea monster''s forehead standing behind him was all in a cold sweat, and he was more worried than anyone else.


    After a while, the old man took out a box and put it on the table. The lid of the box opened: "Tang Qi, do you want to make sure it''s real? Then you can pay for it and take it away. " Tang Qi smiles and glances at the inside of the box. Inside is a piece of jade with the length of thumb, which is red in blood. It is carved into the posture of a standing bird. Two pieces of non black floccules are just used by the jade maker to make the position of the eyes, which is vivid. Moreover, as soon as it is exposed to the air,


    it can feel that the air around it is cold for several degrees, and it can''t breathe I feel very cool.


    Tang Qi''s mind sounded a hint: crystal clear Liang jade, priceless.


    "Bingqing Liangyu It sounds familiar. Let me see. " Tang Qi pondered for a while, then patted the table, and his face was extremely excited: "I remember, what kind of funeral goods is it?"


    Sea monster way: "this what expensive imperial concubine wears?" "It''s not Dai. I read a book before. I knew that a concubine of the Liang Dynasty had been greatly favored, and her mother listened to the government for a period of time with her son. So when she died, the son, in order to express his love for his mother, had a crystal coffin dug, hidden in an extremely cold pit, and her coffin was covered with hidden coffins The thousand year old Xuanyu and Bingshi, which were brought back by the emperor, were in the hands of the imperial concubine. So the thousand years passed. Her body is still alive. "


    "So it is." The sea monster doesn''t care. He doesn''t know much about antiques. It''s just a piece of jade. Tang Qi continued to explain: "no matter where you are, this crystal clear Liang jade can make people cool all over the body, avoid some evil, filth, and all kinds of poison smoke. In the dark, it''s like holding a flashlight. Any danger in front of you will be flashing with warning light, so whoever wants to be a wrestler must be the best defensive thing It''s over. " He took a look at Jin Tao. It took this guy 20 years to get this thing. Is it true that this guy is in the same line as a Qiang?


    The old man clapped his hands and said, "it''s more detailed than I know! It''s really an expert. "


    "Thank you very much. I just wrote that in my book." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hua Jintao said with a sneer, "since you are a jade buyer, you will naturally come here after you know the details of this thing clearly. You don''t have to show your culture here."


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve taught Mr. Hua how to teach him. I won''t say much." Tang Qi said and picked up the bowl to want soup, but Hua Jintao pressed his hand.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? You can only drink this soup, but I can''t? "


    "Cut the crap. You know I don''t mean that. How much did you pay for this?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, commercial secrets." I don''t know how much this thing costs. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    The old man then said with a smile, "well, since you''ve seen this jade, I''ll wrap it with alfalfa leaves, or you''ll hold it in your hand later, and your hand will be frozen, and it will be broken." He put the jade back in the box and took it back.


    Hua Jintao''s men are very angry and eager to go in with the old man.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? If you do, tomorrow''s newspapers will be full of excitement. "


    Hua Jintao let his men come back with a gloomy face. He said to Tang Qi, "what''s your price? I''ll sell it to you twice as much. How about it?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I''m sorry, it''s not negotiable. I''m sorry, but I''ll take it as my baby since I''ve already thought about it. ""Don''t you want this piece of blood jade to turn to long Xuan? I''ll trade this for you. "


    Tang Qi sighed: "although I want it very much, I can''t change it."


    "Don''t be ungrateful..." Hua Jintao''s clenched fists creaked, and his eyes suddenly showed more killing intention.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help beating himself smartly. This guy seems to be an unforgivable villain. Hua Jintao''s hand touched his waist, where bulging, should be a small pistol, at this time, he really wanted to blow Tang Qi''s head. Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you want to kill me here? People come and go. I don''t think it''s very clever. Unless you''re really tired of living a rich life and want to go in and eat your bread. "

 Chapter 221

    "What am I afraid of? Who have I been afraid of for so many years? You say none of this. "


    "Yes, come on." Tang Qi pointed to his head with a smile.


    Hua Jintao gritted his teeth and was riding a tiger. The sea monster came to him and said, "Sir, I hope you can help her choose the clothes for the dinner party. It''s time." "I know. Don''t talk nonsense!" Hua Jintao slapped him again. He thought about it. It''s really not suitable to do it here. There are many people and many eyes. It''s better to wait until Tang Qi returns to Su Hai. He turned and walked out. After a few steps, he turned back and pointed to Tang Qi: "you wait for me, this matter is not so easy to end, I must get it." He said he left quickly, and his hands followed him closely to protect his safety.


    The sea monster sighed at this time and said to Tang Qi, "be careful this time. Sir, you are really angry. No one can save you. "


    "You are the one who should be careful. If you speak for me in different situations, he will hate you."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, if you have time to see the first lady, she misses you very much."


    Tang Qi heard that Hua Rongyue was thinking about himself. He felt warm in his heart. He simply said what happened to his sister in the bar.


    The sea monster was surprised and said, "there is such a thing! We don''t know! "


    "I''m sure you don''t know. That''s why I tell you that it''s a small matter to make money behind your back. I''m afraid that someone will want to boost your strength. Huarongyue will be very dangerous at that time. Go back quickly. If he finds us talking, he will hate you. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I see. I''ll tell her right away. Thank you, Tang Qi The sea monster said and left quickly. He is more concerned about huarongyue than Qihua Jintao.


    Tang Qi went back to the table and continued to drink soup. The old man came out with a smile: "you have offended such a person, can you still have this mood to drink soup here? I really admire you. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "old man, I didn''t jump into the well with your child in my arms, but you would pit me like this. I''d like to know why. I may lose a beautiful wife because of your words. "


    Hua Jintao hates himself to the bone. How can he think about Hua Rongyue and himself. The old man sighed: "I''m also entangled by this man. I can''t help it. I don''t want to sell it to him, but he is so powerful that he finds me hiding here. What do you think I can do? I just saw you coming. I know you''ve been in the limelight recently.


    that''s why you''re like this. "


    At this time, MI Qilin also came in. The old man asked them to sit down and talk about how they met Hua Jintao. This old man has been doing small business in antiques for generations. They go through the streets to buy some antiques from people''s homes in poor rural areas, and then sell them to other places or foreign countries for money. Of course, most of them are worthless things, such as pottery, bracelets, rings, calligraphy and paintings handed down from generation to generation. However, because of the low cost, they need to buy them So we have accumulated a lot of wealth. It''s the old man''s turn to make a little fortune around here. So I opened a small shop.


    "My shop is open, but the trouble is coming."


    "Hua Jintao appears?"


    "Yes! More than 20 years ago, he was not as rich as he is now. He used to watch and play here. He bought some calligraphy and paintings and some antiques from me, which cost less than 10000 yuan. But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw Liang Yu. " This is the treasure of the old man''s family. He has been collecting it as a treasure of the town. He refused to show it to others, so he put it in the box. However, because it was too cold, it would freeze a box every once in a while, so he had to take it out to replace it. The knot


    was seen by him.


    "Huajintao offered a price of 100000 yuan to buy it. Of course, I won''t sell it. But since then, he has been tangled in the hope that I will sell it. "


    Mi Qilin said in a deep voice: "100000 yuan is a lot of money in more than 20 years. The first building I bought was less than 50000 yuan." "I won''t buy it for any money!" The old man said: "later, the business of this man became bigger and bigger, and the price of each opening was also higher and higher. I know that this man has always been violent and vicious. He was afraid that he would do anything to get this thing, so he hid here. Unexpectedly, he was found by him."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s rare that this person has been just pestering and not robbing. If he sends several people to rob your things, I don''t think you can do anything." "You''re not right. How many times has he done such things? He stole, robbed, kidnapped my son and burned down several of my shops. Although there is no evidence, who else is there besides him? Fortunately, someone helped me solve this problem. I was spared. " The old man shook his head helplessly.


    Tang Qi scolded: "it''s a big jerk. But who helped you? "


    "To tell you the truth, his name is Song Jie. He is a tomb robber. He and I have been friends for many years. He said that this jade absolutely fell on Hua Jintao, so he has been helping me."Tang Qi''s hand gently beat on the table: "Song Jie..."


    "Yes! Do you know him? " "Not bad, not very familiar." Tang Qi picked up the bowl and drank the soup slowly. At the beginning, he thought Song Jie was a grave robber and wanted to catch him. But since he helped himself save Shen Jiajia and others, he later left a message saying that he would turn himself in after revenge. Tang Qi''s attitude towards him has changed a lot, but he doesn''t know where the father and daughter are now?


    The old man gave the jade to Tang Qi: "I''ve been hiding it for more than 20 years. I''m really tired. I''ve given it to you."


    "No! This is your heirloom... " "Well, to tell you the truth, my son has cancer and won''t live for a few days. My son is a loser again. If I give him the jade, he will sell it as rubbish the next day. Besides, it''s even more troublesome to spend a lot of time coming back, so I''m going to give it to you. " The old man put the jade in Tang Qi''s hand.


    "It''s just the first time I''ve met you," Tang said


    "Although it''s the first time, Song Jie told me that you are a trustworthy person. Although you were in danger just now, you didn''t tell the truth. I believe he has a good eye. As if you were helping me? " Tang Qi hesitated. If he had it in his own hands, it would be a big trouble. But he didn''t know how to refuse his request. At this time, the old man said with a smile: "look at my memory! Since you''ve helped me so much, of course I have to repay you. Wait for me, I''ll bring the


    heart rotation bottle. "


    He got up and went back. After a while, he took out a colorful heart turning bottle and handed it to MI Qilin: "I know you like it very much, but I have never given it to you because I want you to find him. Who knows you are so unintelligible. Now I can give it to you."


    Mi Qilin suddenly realized this and scratched his head with embarrassment: "you said it earlier. Maybe I''ve already called Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi glanced at it. The jade was smooth and transparent, with two layers of enamel. It was really a good bottle. It''s worth more than 200000 yuan.


    The old man picked up the casserole with a smile and said, "well, I''m worried. My shop is going to close. You don''t have to come in the future. "


    "Old man! After the matter is settled, I will still give you this jade. "


    The old man laughed, but his eyes were a little lonely. Mi Qilin took out a check and prepared to pay him: "how much is this bottle?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait until I get rid of the dishes." Tang Qi and Mi Qilin wait for a long time, but they don''t see him. As soon as they open the door, they find that he has left by the back door.


    Tang Qi said: "this man is really smart. He even thought of using this heart turning bottle to lead me here."


    Mi Qilin said, "Tang Qi, do you know why he asked you to help him clean?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a test of my patience? Let''s go. "


    They went back to suhai on the same day, and heard the news on the radio on the way back.


    "According to the latest news from our station, Mr. Hua Jintao, a wealthy businessman, had a serious car accident when he returned to the city this afternoon. Fortunately, Mr. Hua got out of the car to answer the phone and survived. At that time, his car was on the way to the middle of the road, and suddenly there was a violent explosion..." Tang Qi and Mi Qilin are startled. Mi Qilin is so surprised that he forgets to drive. The car drives toward a power pole by the side of the road. Tang Qi shouts in a hurry, holds the steering wheel in his hand, and the engine of the car makes a violent friction sound. Then he rubs the power pole and stops at the side of the road.


    They took a long breath, Tang Qi said: "I said uncle, you almost killed us all."


    "No, Tang Qi, isn''t that a coincidence? I suspect it has something to do with the old man. "


    "What''s his name?"


    Mi Qilin said with embarrassment: "I don''t know. I always call him old man. I heard that there are some treasures in his family, so I went there. I didn''t ask his name. You said he did the explosion? "


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure, but this guy has embarrassed the old man for such a long time. It''s impossible to say he doesn''t hate him. In addition, he has cancer now, so he''s not afraid of it. I always think there is a problem. Let''s go back and have a look. "


    "All right." Although Mi Qilin is reluctant, he can''t say anything when he sees Tang Qi''s resolute attitude. Turning the car back to the county, before they got to the street, they saw a lot of fire engines blocking the intersection, and countless onlookers blocked all the roads in front of them.


    Tang Qi got out of the car and asked. Then he said with a serious face, "the gas stove in the old man''s shop exploded and burned down all the houses."


    "Is it Hua Jintao''s revenge?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s said that we exploded just after we left. The time is not right, so I should have nothing to do with him. Did the old man cook it himself? Go back and have a look. "


    They went through the crowd and saw that the old man''s shop had been completely destroyed. Many firefighters threw away some tables and chairs that had been burned to black carbon.Tang Qi squatted on one side: "how to burn so thoroughly?"


    "Can''t you be thorough?" The fireman said: "it''s coated with a layer of special combustion paint, which is very easy to dissolve in the air and stick to people''s body. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will explode if you rub it."


    Tang qiyileng: "what does he do with this?" "You ask me, I ask who''s going." The fireman turned and left.

 Chapter 222

    "Tang Qi, just now you helped him clean the table and clean up. Did you find anything unusual?" Asked Mi Qilin.


    Tang Qi thought about it, then frowned and said, "it seems that I can smell a strange smell, like the smell of pine oil."


    "Yes? Could it be that he had planned it early, but what was the method


    Tang Qi frowned and thought. At this time, a passing aunt suddenly pointed to Tang Qi''s feet and said anxiously, "young man, your pants are on fire. What''s the matter? Is the fire here burning you? "


    Tang Qi noticed that his trouser legs were full of smoke. He quickly bent down and patted his trouser legs with his hands. When his hands touched the trouser legs, a red flame rose.


    Mi Qilin said to a fireman in a panic: "come and have a look. Someone is on fire here!"


    "It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to call them!" Tang Qi said while patting with his hand, but who knows that the fire is not small, but whistling directly to the top of a larger smoke, flames along his pants fast up. By this time, MI Qilin had already pulled two firefighters over, and he was still shouting: "hurry up! He''s full of fire Tang Qi is also nervous. What''s the matter with your sister? I''ve gone through all the storms. Do you want to die in this inexplicable fire? When he was extremely anxious, a foam of fire extinguishing foam sprayed on him.


    Tang Qi was blown to the ground by the powerful air, and the fire was killed.


    Several people rushed over to pull his trousers: "how''s your leg?"


    Mi Qilin was also very worried: "I beg you to come here. If you have any problems, my daughter won''t forgive me. You can''t do anything."


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t feel pain at all. I''m just a little scared when I see the fire. I don''t think it''s very hot. "


    One of the firefighters looked at it and said, "well, the things on your body are very similar to those on the car of the tycoon just now, but your fire point is lower, so it didn''t hurt you."


    "The rich? Did you say that Hua Jintao who had an accident? "


    "Yes, his cushion caught fire. We just came back from the scene over there, and then it caught fire here. It seems that these two aspects should be related. " This person tells Tang Qi and Mi Qilin that the seat of Hua Jintao''s car suddenly caught fire. Fortunately, he had an important phone call to answer at that time, so he got off the car and went there. Otherwise, in the closed car, it would be very easy for the car to be destroyed. Tang Qi''s material is very similar to his, only because there are less things, so the ignition point is lower, a little friction will catch fire, but relatively safer.


    "Both of you have the same thing as this desk and chair. This desk is coated with strange substance, but we need to check what it is. Do you have a clue? "


    "How can I know what this is? I''m leaving." Tang Qi and Mi Qilin leave together.


    In the car, he said to MI Qilin, "it seems that the old man did it on purpose. He asked me to clean the table and chair just to let him die. Now his plan has failed. It is estimated that the conflict between the two people is not over. "


    Mi Qilin sighed: "fortunately, you have a good talk with him. Otherwise, you will be killed by him."


    "This old man can use such a trick to kill people. There is no trace and no evidence. I really admire him."


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked Mi Qilin.


    Tang Qi said: "I can''t find Song Jie now. The only way to save Jiang Wan is to get the blood jade in his hand and turn it to long Xuan. He wants the Liang jade in my hand, so I think Hua Jintao will come to me."


    "You''re going to trade this for him? This is not a good thing. Didn''t the old man tell you that he should never get this Liang Yu? I guess that''s what he''s going to do with it. " Mi Qilin said anxiously.


    Tang Qi laughed: "uncle, don''t worry, I won''t let him get this thing, but only by using it as bait can I get that piece of zhuanlongxuan."


    "Do you want to steal it back?"


    "We are all gentlemen. How can we be called thieves? It should be called taking it back by proper means. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "In a word, you must be careful. I heard that Hua Jintao is not a good man. He can do anything bad."


    Tang Qi leans on the seat of the car and says in his heart that Hua Jintao is really not a good man, but he is Hua Rongyue''s father. If he does it too well, my wife and I will never be able to do it again.


    As soon as Tang Qi and Mi Qilin return to the city, MI Qilin''s phone rings and several customers offer to meet him.


    Mi Qilin looked at a watch and said, "I''ll take you home first, and then I''ll go there in time."


    "Revenge doesn''t have to be busy. I''ll take a taxi to go back. Besides, we''re not in the same direction at all. It''s really a waste of time, so it''s important for you to do business." They are all family, so Mi Qilin is not polite to Tang Qi either. Tang Qi was sitting alone on the street. He wanted to take a taxi directly, but when he looked up, he found that there were several jewelry stores across the street. He strode over and sold three or four kinds of jewelry in each storeA set of gold necklaces and bracelets of similar weight.


    The attendants of each shop were very happy to see that such a luxury customer did not choose the style or care about the amount of money. They all packed it directly after seeing it, so they wanted to recommend something else, such as jade and diamond, which was more valuable.


    But Tang Qi waved his hand with a smile: "yes, I only want gold."


    He needs to check whether the gold in these gold shops has been filled with ER metal.


    In a short time, Tang Qi was already carrying out big and small bags. The last one was a time-honored gold shop called jinbaifu. The counter area inside was the largest in the street. The gold ornaments inside were all over the place, and the shop was in a bright light.


    Tang Qi went straight to the gold counter, bought the same set of gold jewelry, just paid the money to leave, suddenly heard a clear slap sound behind him.


    Then a woman screamed, "how can you do this to me? You bastard


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that a couple of customers were quarreling in front of the diamond counter. They were both lovers in their twenties. The man was wearing shabby clothes and his hair was disheveled. He was covering his face with his hands and his face was full of grievances.


    And the woman is wearing a short skirt, her face is painted with heavy makeup, her golden hair is permed into a wavy shape, her triangular eyes stare, her thin lips glance up, and she is not a good man or woman.


    She pointed to the man and said, "I ask you, do you want to buy it or not?" "Juan Juan, I don''t want to buy it for you, but it''s too expensive. Didn''t you just say ten thousand before? Our family really has no money. Why don''t I buy you this cheap one first and buy you a big one after my food is sold out. Please, stop it The man held the girl''s shoulder and begged.


    "Ha ha, who believes your words is a fool! Keep your money and go with your mother She said and turned to walk out, but was pulled by the man: "where are you going?"


    "Don''t you understand? Let''s blow it


    "Juan Juan! You don''t want to do this. You''ve got all the money for the betrothal gifts and the house. You don''t want to stop getting married just because of this ring... "


    The woman slapped him again: "don''t talk nonsense! I''ve made it clear to you that I want this ring. Either you borrow it, steal it or go home and be a bachelor! " She pushed the man away and went out.


    The man, with a face of embarrassment, rushed out to catch up with her, but at the thought of being short of money, he had to squat on the floor at the door and hold his hair in pain. It seemed that he was really in pain and didn''t know what to do.


    And a few waiters are probably used to this situation. They all shrug their shoulders. One of them said, "now girls are like this. We have discussed it at home, but when we see expensive ones, we have to change our mind." "I''ve met this woman. She''s the lady of the nightclub in front of me. I used to see her and some big bosses come here to buy things. It''s estimated that she is too old to sell. I want to find an honest man to marry. This person thinks she''s so precious. It''s really pitiful." One of the waitresses shook her head without


    Nai.


    "Shh Several people together stopped her words: "be careful, disaster comes from the mouth."


    At this time, the honest man suddenly rushed in, with a stone in his hand, a fierce expression on his face, and blood in his eyes. He grabbed Tang Qi''s neck: "you take out the money! Or I''ll kill you! "


    As he saw just now, Tang Qi was very generous. At first sight, he was a rich man. It was estimated that he wanted to buy a diamond ring, which was a bit crazy, so he started to pay attention to robbery.


    Behind the security are rushed over, Tang Qiyi waved: "don''t move, he is my friend."


    "But he..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. My cousin has a bad temper. Let me talk to him."


    He knows that once these security guards catch him and report to the police, this honest man will surely go to prison. Originally, it is very difficult for him to marry his daughter-in-law. If this is the case, he will be responsible for it all his life. So I don''t want him to lose his life because of a woman.


    He turned back and asked the waiter, "how much is that ring that woman wants?"


    "Twenty eight thousand." Stammered the stewardess. She hid in the mouth of the counter, very worried.


    Tang Qi took out his bank card and handed it to her: "I''ll take the money. You wrap the ring for him."


    The honest man saw that Tang Qi had paid for himself. First he grew up and didn''t know what to say. Then he suddenly threw the stone to the ground and began to cover his face and cry. Looking at him crying, Tang Qi suddenly thinks that when he went to college, he still owed several thousand yuan. His father was embarrassed when he went to his relatives'' house to get money. His relatives'' arrogant face was the same as his father''s embarrassment and pain. Although this kind of life is gone forever, he can understand the pain in his heart.


    The stewardess timidly said, "Sir, it''s done."Tang Cheng took the card and the ring and left the jewelry shop with him.


    In a remote alley, the honest man was about to kneel down to Tang Qi: "I was confused just now and almost made a big mistake. Please forgive me!" He cried so much that his tears and nose were all on his face. He looked very pitiful.


    Tang Kai gave him the ring and handed it to him: "I gave you this ring, and if I want to marry her, you has the final say, but I heard that this woman is not a decent person, you''d better think about it." Don''t do that in the future. There won''t be someone to help you next time. " He was about to leave when the man called out in a hurry, "don''t go, sir! You have helped me so much, I must repay you

 Chapter 223

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s a secondary matter whether you eat or not. I think you''d better go to find JUANJUAN. Doesn''t she want this ring?"


    The man thought for a moment, then shook his head: "no, I don''t want to marry her. This woman is just a bane. Now I want to ask for the money of the betrothal gift and give it back to her! I can''t use my parents'' efforts to be with a bitch


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He still had to say it himself. He won''t take the initiative to say it. Now he wants to say it.


    "In a word, thank you very much. I won''t forget you. Can you tell me your name? "


    "It''s a trivial matter. You don''t have to ask."


    "Good! Elder brother, I will always remember that we will meet again if we are predestined! " He returned the ring to Tang Qi''s hand and ran to the bus stop on the street. As Tang Qi watched him leave, he shrugged and prepared to leave. As soon as he looked back, he almost ran into a man in front of him. Then he saw a sharp knife aimed at him. In front of him stood three men, all with yellow hair on one head and seven or eight earrings on their ears. At a glance, he knew that


    was not a good man.


    "Boy, you don''t have to be afraid. Take out the gold from your hand and we''ll let you go right away." One of them was holding a cigarette in his mouth and glanced at Tang Qi''s face, a ruffian face.


    Tang Qiyi laughs: "strange, how do you know I have gold on me." "I told them." A few people flashed, and a woman came out of the crowd. It turned out to be Juan Juan just now. Her face was a little proud: "I noticed you when I was in the store just now. What you saw was very expensive gold. It must be a lot of money.


    so I called some of my friends to greet you."


    "Your attention is very good. I admire it."


    "Just now we followed you here, and we just saw that you said some ugly things to my fiance. If you don''t call out those things and punish them both, I will take off your leg." Juan Juan took out a gum and put it into her mouth.


    While chewing, he looks at Tang Qi. He is not only rich, but also handsome. I don''t know how to do in bed?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so you know you can''t cheat your marriage, so you want to rob me?"


    "So what? I''ll take out the things quickly, or I''ll make a hole in you. " Several people pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder, ready to rob. Tang Qi gave a sneer, and then his transport capacity, a powerful force, knocked three people out for more than ten meters. One of them rushed an electric car to the ground and fell to the ground in pain, humming. The other two hit the edge of the flower bed in front of them and fainted.


    As soon as JUANJUAN saw that Tang Qi was so powerful, she turned and left, but Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "what''s your hurry?"


    "You let me go, be careful that I tell brother long that I''m not polite to you!" She struggled for a long time, and Tang Qi didn''t let her go.


    "Who is brother long?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "is he your boss? He even taught you to do such sneaky things?"


    Juan Juan gritted her teeth and said, "you''ve heard of bar street! Brother long is the leader there. If you dare to offend him, you will offend Hua Jintao. You will never give your face! Are you afraid? "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, and then shrugged. I''m looking for you. I didn''t expect you to come to me? Is this dragon brother related to my sister''s usury case?


    JUANJUAN saw Tang Qi silent, thought he was afraid, then proud, reached out to catch Tang Qi''s bag.


    "Give me the gold now! Be careful, brother long will kill you. "


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist and snatched the bag back: "sorry, this thing is mine, so I can''t give it to you. If you really like it, let brother long come to me. My name is Tang Qi. If he wants to find me, he will have no problem. "


    Although Tang Qi didn''t want to hurt her, the residual strength in his body was too strong. JUANJUAN suddenly stood unsteadily, staggered backward, her high-heeled shoes tilted, and she sat on the head of her partner beside the flower bed.


    "Ouch! Sister JUANJUAN, be careful! " Said the partner, rubbing his neck. This big ass is a millstone.


    "What a big thing. It''s hard to shout." JUANJUAN kicked him: "don''t you tell brother long that someone is smashing the court?"


    How did the man say? Can''t we get revenge for the robbery? "


    "Nonsense, of course, I can''t say it. It''s just that someone bullied me and took advantage of me. He told brother long that he had some money in his hand. It''s a dandy. It''s easy to cheat money. " Juan Juan chuckles as she chews gum.


    "OK, no problem." These guys are planning to rob Tang Qi of his money and gold.


    On the way back, Tang Qi took a simple look at these gold ornaments in the taxi. More than 60% of them are metal materials mixed with Er, and the owners of these stores are not the same. They should have bought these fake gold without knowing it.Tang qixindao, it seems that these things are really spreading at a very fast speed. I don''t know who is the person who benefits from them. How to solve this problem in the end, it is estimated that we should start from Wei Zifeng.


    When Tang Qi comes back home, Shen Jiajia and Mickey are already in a hurry, walking around the room all the time.


    Seeing him enter the door, they all came up: "I''m back."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "miss me?" Shen Jiajia said to Tang Qi: "in fact, just now the hospital called to tell us that Wei Zifeng just woke up. He said that no matter what, he didn''t want to be hospitalized. He was always going to go out and scolded a nurse. I think he was so stubborn that he could only bring him back for a while. He''s lying upstairs now


    "I see. I''ll go now. These are for you Tang Qi threw these gold boxes on the sofa and walked away.


    Miki picked up one and looked at it: "Wow, what a beautiful necklace. It''s a pity that I don''t like gold. Don''t these old people like it? Why do they do this? "


    "I think Tang Qi is crazy recently. He bought so much gold. There''s no possibility of hedging. It''s not gold bars. " Shen Jiajia took a gold chain and put it on her neck. Tang Qi enters Wei Zifeng''s room, and Mi Qi arranges him in the innermost guest room. He can smell the smell of disinfectant by pushing the door. He is leaning on the bed, with thick gauze wrapped around his legs and drops hanging on his arms. His expression is very dull, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Seeing him come in, he just gave a cold hum: "you are really hypocritical. I want to bring me to your home, but I won''t thank you. You can die of this one mind."


    Tang Qidao: "I save you just to let you thank me? You really think of yourself as great He sat by the bed, opened a bottle of drink and drank it all.


    Wei Zifeng suddenly said, "do you have something with you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I feel cold all over, and it''s not so uncomfortable."


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered that the piece of Liang Yu was the best thing for anti-virus and healing. He quickly took it out of the bad and handed it to Wei Zifeng: "you can use this to heal. You can get better quickly."


    Wei Zifeng was stunned for a while, and then said, "did you bring this baby to me? You''re not afraid that I''ll take this thing and give it to you? "


    "It''s nothing. As long as I get hold of you, I know you''ll come back no matter where you go."


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "Well, I''ll try a name. Her name is Wu Yinghua, the beauty champion.


    "What did you say?" Wei Zifeng was very excited. He grabbed Tang Qi. The range of action was too big. He was sweating in pain. He endured the pain and asked, "did you say you saw her?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s also a coincidence." He told the story again: "although she doesn''t want to tell you, I still want to tell you the truth. She has been disfigured and can''t face you, but she hopes to find the person who framed you. And that person is probably the one who disfigured her at the beginning and developed


    how to purify er.


    Wei Zifeng closed his eyes and leaned on the bed: "she is really stupid! Did she think I would mind her being disfigured? It''s silly to see me


    "Can you tell me who that man is, and I will avenge you."


    "No, don''t ask about it. I won''t say it."


    "Why?" Tang Qi said, "are you worried that I''m not his opponent


    "Of course not." Wei Zifeng said coldly, "you and I don''t know each other. Even if you die, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Why on earth didn''t you tell me? I was the benefactor who saved you. If it wasn''t for me, you would have died long ago." Tang Qi is not angry, said with a smile.


    Wei Zifeng said, "I didn''t ask you to save me. I''m going to see her now. Take me


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, I won''t take you."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I know she''s in suhai, I can find her." He tried to get out of bed, but because of the injury, as soon as his feet touched the ground, tears of pain came down. He was shaking all over and almost fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi quickly helped her: "are you crazy? You can''t move now."


    "You can''t be hypocritical. I can go down by myself!"


    Just at this time, Mickey came upstairs. Seeing him like this, she said in a hurry: "Tang Qi, you want to think of a way! He''s still injured. If he moves, he will be disabled. "


    Tang Qi said: "let him be at will. As long as he doesn''t care about Wu Yinghua''s life or death, I care."


    "What do you mean by that?" Wei Zifeng looks back at Tang Qi.Don''t you understand. The reason why you think you will be assassinated must be that some big man has been provoked by you. You know that if you tell about Er, it will cut off other people''s money. "


    "So what? It has nothing to do with me looking for Xiaoying! " "How come it doesn''t matter? No matter where you go now, someone will follow you. Even if you find Wu Yinghua, she will still be killed by you. Since you don''t say who that person is, you''d better promise not to drag others down and don''t go to her, otherwise you will only kill her. Is it not enough to destroy her face? You have to kill her to be willing? Your new job is really tough. " Tang Qi said coldly.

 Chapter 224

    His face turned red and white, and he looked very angry. But when he wanted to argue for a few words, he couldn''t think of what to say to Tang Qi. He coughed loudly.


    Mickey quickly hit Tang Qixin: "why do you say that. He''s a patient. You really hate him


    "Shh, I don''t stimulate him so much. Can he tell the truth?" Tang Qi pressed her hand.


    Wei Zifeng was very impulsive to leave. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, he immediately stood still: "you are forcing me to tell you the truth."


    "Whatever you like, I won''t embarrass you, whatever you say. Ah, I''m starving. Get me something to eat. I''ve had a few bowls of duck soup for a day. " Tang qixindao, I don''t believe you don''t tell me!


    Mickey said with a smile, "OK. I''ll cook some dumplings for you. "


    Just as they were about to leave the gate, they heard Wei Zifeng behind them saying, "wait a minute! I tell you, you can''t ignore Wu Yinghua. I''m fine anyway. She can''t have an accident. "


    Tang Qi turned around, made a finger ring, said with a smile: "deal, don''t worry, I do what I say. You go back and lie down first. You''re all hurt. You can''t get out at all. "


    Wei Zifeng was supported by Mickey back to the bed, he sighed and said: "now I like this, also can''t protect her, I feel very ashamed."


    "She''s really strong now. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Wei Zifeng said: "she suffered so many years for me. I''m really sorry, but I can''t offend that person. Up to now, I can only keep silent because I can''t fight him."


    "Who is that?" Tang Qi pulled a chair and sat beside him, looking at him.


    Wei Zifeng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know the leader behind the scenes, but I know one of the people who handles affairs. His surname is Wang, and his name is Wang Feng."


    Mickey exclaimed, "ah! How could it be him


    "Do you know him?" Tang Qi is very curious.


    "Yes, it''s Liu Haitang''s in laws. His son married Wang Feng''s daughter."


    "The reason why I attended their children''s engagement banquet was to find out about it," Wei said. But because time has passed, there is no evidence left. "


    He told them that Wang Feng, on the surface, was a businessman in jade business. In fact, he was an underground gold seller, holding many black market channels. Almost all the gold from abnormal channels in suhai city was transported from his hands.


    Recently, he has stopped doing such things and has been doing business in a proper way.


    "In fact, on the day of Wu Yinghua''s accident, I saw his car outside the secret passage. It was too fast at that time, and I''m not sure. And Wang Feng once liked that crown very much. I think he probably kidnapped Wu Yinghua for the crown. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I think he has a good relationship with Liu Haitang. That is to say, Liu Haitang is also involved in this matter?" "There is no evidence for this matter. We must not draw a conclusion easily." Wei Zifeng''s tone is very conservative. Before the evidence is confirmed, he doesn''t want to wrongly this person. Tang Qihui thought of Liu Haitang''s reaction when he mentioned Wei Zifeng on the day of the engagement banquet. He lied several times, and he happened to be present when Wei Zifeng was injured, so his suspicion increased a bit.


    Mickey asked curiously, "what is an abnormal channel?"


    "It''s the gold that those people steal and rob," Tang said. Wang Feng contacted Lu Zi and sold it. "


    "I didn''t expect that this incident would have something to do with Liu Haitang. Should I talk to my father?"


    Tang Qiji said hastily, "don''t worry about it for the time being. I want to know the technology of dissolving that metal into gold. Haven''t you been studying it? " Wei Zifeng said: "this is a top secret. I have practiced purification many times, but most of them failed, but only succeeded once or twice. So I think the other party must have used other methods, otherwise it would not have produced so much fake gold. I must find out that person. My girlfriend and I have been separated for so many years. We must get rid of them! " He said, slapping the bedside table, and a glass of water splashed out. And his wound was in severe pain. Tang Qi asked him to have a good rest: "when you are better, do it."


    "You help me buy something. I can develop Er here." He said and handed Tang Qi a piece of paper.


    Tang Qi took it and took a glance. He wrote some chemical materials with a ballpoint pen, as well as some cinnabar, sulfur, alcohol, lamp, beaker and other things. He collected the paper, and he and Mickey came out.


    What do you want to do now


    "Of course, we''ll continue to investigate. Don''t worry. It''s just a small matter. I''ll get it done soon. " Tang Qi walked downstairs. Miki pulled Tang Qi: "don''t coax me. This has been going on for 20 years. The other party is not just one or two people. It must be the whole criminal group. I don''t believe you. In a word, be careful. You are just a college student. How can you beat themAh


    Tang Qigang wanted to comfort her a few words, suddenly heard a scream from Shen Jiajia downstairs: "help "No, it''s not right! Are those who want to kill Wei Zifeng here? " As Tang Qi said, he jumped down the remaining ten steps and ran down. Shen Jiajia was looking at a cockroach on the wall with her children''s shoes in her hand. She was shouting: "I killed you? I can''t be afraid of you


    Tang Qi went to Shen Jiajia''s side and took her slippers: "are you ok? I''ll do it, but it''s cockroaches all the time. Are you scared like this? "


    "I wish you had come. I was really scared to death..." Shen Jiajia leans on Tang Cheng and suddenly falls down.


    Tang Qi put her on the sofa, and then got rid of the cockroach: "when did this little girl lose her courage?"


    At this time, Mickey said to Tang Qi, "no, Tang Qi, how can Shen Jiajia''s face be like this?" Tang Qi looked back and saw that Shen Jiajia''s face was pale, her lips were blue and purple, and there were some blue and purple marks on her neck and the same bruises on her wrists. It was obvious that she was not frightened by cockroaches. Miki reached under her nose and drew back like she had been electrocuted. She


    has a cry in her voice.


    "She''s almost out of breath. I''m going to call 120 ambulance now!"


    Tang Qi''s hand presses Shen Jiajia''s skin. The super power in his mind reminds him that he is heavy with gold sand poison and needs to detoxify his internal power immediately. There is no medicine to detoxify.


    Tang Qi said: "you calm down, I think she seems to be poisoned, we need a high level of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s too late to get to the hospital, and it''s useless. "


    "Chinese Medicine Chinese medicine, I think, I can''t think of any good doctor for a while. What can I do? "


    They thought for a few seconds, then said together, "yes, Qian Sitian!" Although she is young and has just graduated to work, her Chinese medicine level is quite good. Miki runs to one side to call her, while Tang Qi puts Shen Jiajia flat on the sofa, and his hand gently presses her lower abdomen. Generally, she will swim all over her body, and then


    returns to the position of Dantian directly.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tang Qi''s hand was pressed up, he could see bursts of black Qi slowly extending from her body. There was a hint in Tang Qi''s mind: do you need to use your internal power to detoxify? Without hesitation, Tang Qi chose detoxification. His body''s energy bubbled out, and the black smoke gradually disappeared under his palm. However, Tang Qi''s internal force rushed out, feeling that his arm was a bit sore, and a chill in his palm carried through his whole body. We can see that the East


    West''s toxic power is powerful.


    After a while, Shen Jiajia could open her eyes. She blinked blankly, unable to remember what happened just now.


    "You can do it. It really worries me." Tang Qi helped her up.


    Shen Jiajia''s hand touched her neck. "I feel a little itchy. Have a look."


    Her neck position is crimson, like a little allergic. Tang Qi looks at her neck carefully. There are faint bruises on her white skin. His hand touches her neck and says: "why is this so? Are you scared by cockroaches? "


    "How is that possible? In fact, I just wore those gold necklaces. I wanted to wear them for fun, but I felt itchy after wearing them, so I took them off, and then I saw the cockroaches. It has nothing to do with it. "


    Tang Qi then understood why he was in these two places. He picked up the gold ornaments on the edge of the sofa and put them on his hands. It was the same as before. They were all impure gold containing about one sixth of Er metal.


    "Isn''t the toxicity of these things completely eliminated?"


    Tang Qi wants to ask clearly, but Wei Zifeng has gone to sleep, so he has to wait.


    at this time, jiaositian, wearing a little red shirt and a red dress, rushed into the villa from the car''s engine.


    "What''s the matter? I''m having dinner with my uncle. I know there''s something wrong here, so I''ll come here as soon as possible. " She said breathlessly.


    Mickey said anxiously: "you come so fast. Come and have a look at her. I''m afraid she''s really going to die."


    She turned her head to see Shen Jiajia''s appearance and was suddenly stunned? Why is she all right? "


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let her give Jiajia a pulse." Tang Qidao.


    Qian Sitian pulls Shen Jiajia''s wrist to give her a pulse. Her face looks serious, as if she has encountered something difficult to solve. Tang Qi told me all about the necklace she had just worn.


    "I suspect this has something to do with metal." Qian Sitian said, "she''s really poisoned, and as you said, because her constitution is not compatible with this metal, she has a strong rejection reaction. In addition, when she sees a cockroach, her muscles are tense and her blood flows faster. This will make her poison spread quicklyFortunately, someone had helped her clean up some of the poison before, otherwise she would be dead. Now I just need to give her a simple injection


    She took out the medicine box and the silver needle to detoxify her.


    "So, I''m worried that some of the people who sold these gold ornaments will have the same reaction as her," Tang said "Well, in fact, Shen Jiajia''s physique is not the same as that of others. In fact, not many people are so sensitive to ER metal."

 Chapter 225

    While talking, Qian Sitian has stabbed several acupoints on her face with a silver needle. At the same time, she asked Miki to take off her clothes: "I want to apply needles in her heart and abdomen acupoints, so that some toxins in her body can be discharged as soon as possible. Well, and Tang Qi, you should


    avoid it, otherwise it will be too embarrassing. "


    "No, she and I are so familiar. I don''t think she''ll be embarrassed. I said Well, I''d better turn back, Mickey. Calm down. I absolutely don''t want to peek. " He said with a smile.


    Mickey put down the fruit knife and said with a smile: "it''s so cute. I don''t want to take a peek. I want to take off my clothes for her. Or I''ll be rude. "


    "All right, I see. You put the knife down." Tang Qigang turned around and heard the voice of Xie Xie''s untiing his clothes. Shen Jiajia is also a little embarrassed, has been looking at the back of Tang Qi''s head: "you must not peek."


    Tang Qi raised his hands: "I know. I dare not look for my life." "It seems that you are the only one who can subdue him." Qian Sitian giggled and took out a silver needle to pierce her skin. The slender tip of the silver needle was gently shaking, and Shen Jiajia''s eyebrows were slightly clustered, as if she could feel the acupuncture. She stabbed Shen Jiajia six times in a row. Every time she stabbed Shen Jiajia, she would ask her how she felt, but Shen Jiajia shook her head and said she couldn''t feel it.


    Qian Sitian sighed: "this is not a good phenomenon. If the poison can''t be photographed, naturally it doesn''t hurt."


    "Then what? Is it serious? " Sighed and asked hastily.


    "Don''t worry, I want to see it again." When Shen Jiajia''s last injection reached her abdomen, she could not help crying: "it hurts! It really hurts. "


    "Jiajia feels the pain. Is she better now?" Mickey got her up in surprise. Qian Sitian put away the silver needles and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that her body can only bear these needles at present. If she is going to prick them down, she will have a disorder of meridians. Now she still has toxic residues in her body, but if I can find kapok gold needles, I think I can shoot out all the toxicity. I don''t have enough internal power, so I can only use that set of needles. "


    Tang Qi said: "now the gold needle is in Song Jie''s hands. If you want to save Jiajia, you must find him."


    "Well, you can get dressed. Remember, don''t get wet these days. " Qian Sitian put away the silver needle.


    When Tang Qi wanted to go back, he was covered by two girls: "I''ve made the old mistake again. I didn''t mean you should not peek now. You want to be bad whenever you have a chance. "


    Tang Qi was very sorry. These two people really looked at me very closely. He said: "in fact, I want to know that although there are very few people you mentioned, there will be problems if other people also wear such gold ornaments."


    "this is possible, so we must prevent these metal ornaments from flowing out, otherwise it will be difficult Something''s going to happen. It seems that these people are still not doing very well. " Mickey helps Shen Jiajia to go upstairs to his room to have a rest. Tang Qi leans on the sofa and looks at the gold ornaments. How do these things flow into the jewelry store? Are these people''s purchasing channels controlled by that person? If I go to find Wang Feng now, will I expose my target and make him alert?


    He was meditating, suddenly felt a chill on the palm of his hand, looked down, it was Qian Sitian who put an orange in his hand.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "thank you for the orange, but I don''t want to eat it."


    "I think your brows are locked together. I''m worried about you."


    "I''m thinking about how to find out the gold channel." Tang Qi has a headache. Although he has a lot of clues now, he has a lot of clues. He can''t find a channel to enter. He can only wander outside. Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t think it''s difficult. People who open gold stores will have channels to purchase goods. Just ask the boss. However, the boss is not familiar with you, it is estimated that it will not work. Unless you open your own shop. But this is not very realistic, because it takes time. I said you


    ¡­¡±


    Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Qi suddenly held her shoulder. He looked a little excited: "what did you just say?"


    "I said you should open your own shop."


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "this is it! My own store will definitely have a channel for purchasing goods! "


    "No way, Tang Qi. If you drive it by yourself, even if you have money and leisure, it will take at least a month. It will be too late at that time."


    "Don''t we have a ready-made one here?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "Zhong Yaxin''s house is a jewelry store. Of course, some gold jewelry are sold. Other people can''t do it. She''s my wife. What''s wrong with her?"


    Just as Mickey came down the stairs, she was not happy when she heard Tang Qi''s words: "Tang Qi, my father also runs a jewelry store. You don''t take us as your own people." Tang Qidao: "no! I''ve seen your father''s gold shop. It''s all normal gold. I asked your father later. He has always been imported from Macao, which is different from other people''s purchasing channels. The price of raw materials is dozens of yuan higher than others. There''s nothing to find out. But Zhong Yaxin''s family is different. "


    Mickey nodded, although Tang Qi did not say, but all know that father Zhong is a very greedy Philistine, so there are cheap, of course, will not choose expensive, there will be fakes mixed during. It shouldn''t be too late. Now that there is a direction to check, of course, we should act quickly.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was busy, Qian Sitian picked up the medicine box and said, "well, I don''t understand your business, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll go home."


    If you have a headache, uncle Tang Siqi says, "I''ll see you off in a hurry."


    "What''s the matter? What Mr. Qian cares about most is his cactus and antiques. "


    "It''s the problem of the antique world! It''s said that a man appeared recently and has been frantically purchasing the pottery figurines buried in the tomb of marquis Yu. "


    Tang Qimei frowned: "his pottery figurines? What does he want so many of these things for? " The pottery figurines of King Yu are thousands of years old. They were discovered four years ago in the suburb of suhai. By the time they were discovered, they had been turned over several times by grave robbers. During the Warring States period, the number of gold and jade ware was very small, so when nobles or princes died, they would make a lot of pottery


    figurines to be buried with.


    Nearly 200 pottery figurines were found in the tomb of the prince, which is of great research value. Qian Sitian said: "my uncle said that because these things are very old and fragile, and they are not valuable materials, many tomb robbers will not pay attention to them when they go in, and a large number of good things are destroyed, so less than one third of them are completely unearthed. Most of these things have been preserved by museums. Only scattered fragments have been circulated in the market, and they are not very popular. Recently, a lot of people have suddenly appeared to buy these things. "


    Tang Qihao said: "very popular?" "Yes! In the past, a piece of pottery would be dozens or hundreds, but now it can be fried to tens of thousands of pieces. The people around know that it has been sealed up. They steal in for huge profits. Moreover, the terrain is dangerous and many people are injured. My grandfather also thought it was strange, but at first he didn''t know the price of the suddenly soaring price of ceramic chips. "


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK, I''ll check if I have time. I''ll take you back. "


    Qian Sitian quickly waved his hand: "no! Our two families are not far from each other. When we get on the bus, we turn around. It''s only three or four minutes'' drive. I really don''t need it. Otherwise, when my uncle sees you, he''ll have to talk all over again. He has a bad heart recently and needs a rest. "


    She resolutely refused Tang Qi to see her off. She got on the car and waved to Tang Qi through the window.


    Tang Qi had to let her go: "give me a call when you get home." "I see!" She smiles a little and then drives away. She turned on the music in the car and released some relaxing music. When she thought of meeting Tang Qi again, she felt sweet. This man is usually so busy that I have no chance to see him. I don''t know when to meet him next time?


    Just as she was about to turn, she stepped in and heard a voice behind her saying, "don''t turn right. Drive straight ahead."


    Qian Sitian screamed with fright. His scalp was numb. Unexpectedly, there was another person in the car! Without looking back, the man''s knife aimed at her neck: "Miss Qian, don''t force me to do it. Go straight ahead. "


    "For Why? Who are you? " Qian Sitian is about to cry. Why do you encounter such a thing!


    The humanitarian: "don''t worry, I know who you are, and I won''t be hard for you. I''ll be obedient and cooperate with you. When my work is finished, I''ll let you go. If you don''t listen, I can only be rude to you." He said, shaking the knife in his hand.


    Qian Sitian took a look at the man and suddenly pointed to him: "you You are... "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you have a good memory. You know me."


    Qian Sitian shook his head hastily: "no, I just think you look familiar. I don''t know you anymore."


    The man said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I won''t kill you."


    Of course, Qian Sitian doesn''t believe that he will let him go. He doesn''t cover up his facial features, which means that he has already thought about tearing up the ticket. However, in such a situation, it is estimated that she will die if she moves a little. She must leave something for Tang Qi and let him come to rescue me.


    After thinking about it, Qian Sitian nodded and said, "I know. I''ll help you, but don''t force me with a knife. If you are seen, you can''t escape. Calm down."


    "You''re smart and cooperative. Well, let''s drive quickly. It''s too late after a long time. "


    "Good." Qian Sitian drove the car straight ahead. She turned the steering wheel with one hand and touched her bag with the other. She had to find a way.


    "What are you doing?" The man countered the pistol: "you''d better be honest, miss, otherwise you are young and beautiful, and it''s a pity to die."


    "I''ll take a bottle and drink some water." She said and took out a bottle of water to drink, eyes constantly turning.Tang Qi sees Qian Sitian off, then goes home and starts to call Zhong Yaxin.


    Miki held him down. "What time is it? Forget it, we''re going to take part in the crown design competition from tomorrow. I''ll see her then. Don''t worry. I''ll call you in the middle of the night to scare you


    Tang Qi noticed that it was already early in the morning, but Qian Sitian never called. She was not the kind of person who forgot things. Did she go back to the classmate meeting again? It''s not good to disturb her now, so I put down the phone. He waited for a long time, but he couldn''t wait for Qian Sitian''s call. He began to feel nervous.

 Chapter 226

    Tang Qi calls in the past, only to find that she turns off the power. He wants to go to Qian''s house to ask, but he is afraid of affecting Qian''s rest.


    So he tossed and turned on the sofa like a pancake and couldn''t sleep. He always felt as if something had happened. He was very upset. After two hours, his phone rang.


    Tang Qi quickly arrested: "Hello!"


    "Me, Tang Qi, are you asleep?" It''s money. Hearing his voice, Tang Qi knew that it was bad. It must be Qian Sitian who had an accident.


    Qian Laodao: "Si Tian still hasn''t come back, I want to ask her to stay in your house?"


    "In fact, she..." Tang Qigang was about to blurt out, but thinking of his body, he said, "yes! She went to bed here because she was too late last night. "


    "That''s good. The girl didn''t tell me. I was worried to death. Let her go home tomorrow. "


    Qian Lao and Tang Qi said two words and hung up the phone. Tang Qi hangs up and rushes out of the house. He ran to the exit of the community alone in the dark. If something happened to Qian Sitian, what could he do?


    He turned a corner and suddenly saw a man running towards him. They almost collided. The man on the opposite side was forced to step back by Tang Qi. He tripped over an iron railing and then sat on the ground.


    He rubbed his tail vertebrae: "ah! Who is it? Why don''t you go to bed and run here at night? I''m scared to death


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are not the same yourself. Do you still talk about me when you run here?"


    "Ah, master!" The man quickly stood up: "are you here? I was just about to find you


    It turns out that this man is Niutian! Tang Qi is very surprised. He is not in the fidelity Pavilion. What is he doing here?


    Tang Qi looked at his watch and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I have someone to look for. If you have anything to do, tell me tomorrow."


    "Wait a minute, master. In fact, I think what I want to find you is the same as what you want to tell me." Niutian took Tang Qi to one side, with a mysterious color on his face: "I probably know what you are worried about."


    "But I don''t know what you''re talking about," Tang said


    "Are you looking for a girl! She was abducted from this community just now. It''s just


    "How do you know?" Tang Qi was so excited that he bumped him into a tree and said coldly, "did you move your heart and take her away? Let her go at once, or I''ll kill you! "


    Niutian said helplessly: "master, your brain is so big. It''s not like this at all, OK! Anyway, you come with me and I''ll talk to you as I walk. "


    "Where have you been?"


    "In a word, it will be there soon." Tang Qi followed Niutian out in a hurry. At first, Niutian walked quickly, but gradually he couldn''t keep up with him. He began to trot: "master, you are following me. No matter how fast you walk, it''s useless."


    "Where the hell are you going?" Niutian pointed to a 24-hour supermarket in front of him: "it''s there. They asked you to go there, but I don''t know the specific reason." He briefly told Tang Qi what happened just now. He has been staying in the fidelity Pavilion for the past two days. The previous fire destroyed the big doors of the shops on both sides, and he lost a lot of money. "Shit! I''m very angry when I think of it. These two families are just ripping off each other. They even charged us 30000 yuan for one break! It''s shameless, but sister Xu Wei said that peace is the most important, so she compensated them. Who knows that they are not satisfied and start to inquire about what happened to us. I don''t say a word. Don''t worry, master As soon as Niutian looked up and saw Tang Qi staring at him, his eyes were about to burst out with fire. Knowing that he was too wordy, he quickly began to get down to business: "I was sleeping tonight, and someone knocked on the door, so I said it''s not open. Let him come tomorrow."


    "Be brief."


    "The other party said, no matter what you want me to open the door, if you have a good thing to show me, I''ll..."


    "I want you to be brief. Can you go straight to the point? I really want to kick you to death!" Tang Qiji''s fire went to the room. How could he have time to listen to his nonsense. Niutian quickly said: "I know the master. Don''t worry. Later, I opened the door. He rushed in and threw this thing to me. He said master, you should know who this thing is. He also said you don''t care about gold, or the girl will die. I really don''t know what happened, so I came to deliver the letter quickly. They also asked you to wait at the gate of the supermarket. Who knows it''s mysterious. "


    He said handed Tang Qi a mobile phone, Tang Qi saw a recognized, is Qian Sitian. It seems that she was robbed as soon as she went out. Now it''s useless for him to regret it. Qian Sitian had an accident in just a few minutes. Tang Qi asked the man what he looked like. Niutian scratched his head: "it''s very common, and he''s wearing sunglasses and a mask. He can''t see it at all. Ah! I remember that he had a mole the size of a nail on the back of his neck. Master, are you angry? I''m sorry. Who was I in a dazeHe left without any reaction


    Tang Qi strode to the supermarket: "nothing, you go back to sleep. I''ll see for myself who robbed her! "


    "No! I must help Shifu with such a big thing. "


    When they arrived at the supermarket together, Niu Tian was very tired. Tang Qi stood aside with a serious face. It seemed that the other party already knew that I had doubts about gold. They had the courage to rob Qian Sitian directly at my door. We can see how arrogant it is!


    But when did I get exposed? Is it because I keep buying gold, or do I bring Wei Zifeng back? They could disfigure Wu Yinghua 20 years ago, but what despicable things would they do if they did not farm the land 20 years later. Seeing that Tang Qi''s face was serious, he knew that he must have encountered something difficult to solve. Niutian also said something, but he just stood aside with him. At this time, there were no customers at all. Niutian went in and bought a newspaper and handed it to Tang Qi: "master, it''s free too. You can have a look." Tang Qi took it over and swept it. It was all common sense, advertisements, gossip and other colorful things. He was not in the mood to see them. Just at this time, a loud engine noise came from the East, and a super thunder Harley Motorcycle came whistling,


    the speed was almost the same as that of ordinary cars, and the driver looked very smart in black leather clothes and trousers. Peeping straight at them with a certain gray on his head.


    Niutian extremely praise: "I actually want to buy a motorcycle, how handsome!"


    Tang Qi did not speak, eyes straight at the car in front of them, the owner of the car did not stop, fast, one hand he pressed the steering wheel, the other hand took out a crossbow aimed at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Niutian didn''t know what was going on. A long arrow without black shot directly in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi held Niutian down and said, "be careful!" Touch! When the long arrow enters the glass window, the whole glass behind them is stabbed to pieces, and the whole glass hits Tang Qi and Niutian. Niutian screams and hugs Tang Qi. His back helps Tang Qi to bear the weight of the glass, and is almost crushed to death.


    Tang Qi''s heart is warm. The two apprentices I''m looking for are really good. You can think of me at all critical moments.


    And the driver didn''t mean to kill them. He drove the car around to leave. Tang Qi stood up from the ground, holding a large piece of broken glass in his hand and throwing it directly towards his back. The strength in Tang Qi''s hand rushed out directly with the glass, and the heavy glass pierced into his back waist. The man snored, and even the man with the car overturned on the side of the road. The wheels are still turning. He tries hard to stand up, but because of too much bleeding, he can only fall on the ground again. Tang Qi runs to him and grabs him.


    This man is a black moustache, and his forehead is full of cold sweat. Seeing that he was caught by Tang Qi, he began to hit Tang Qi''s face with his fist. Tang Qi caught him by the wrist and threw him to the ground.


    The man''s back touched the ground, and the glass behind him went deeper into it. He cried out in pain, "ah! How cruel you are


    Tang Qileng said, "it''s not as cruel as you. Tell me who hijacked her!"


    The man shook his head: "I won''t say it! If I say that, the people in our organization will not let me go! "


    "You think I''ll let you go?" "You will only kill me, not my family." The man said, suddenly picked up the arrow at his temple. Seeing that he was going to commit suicide, Tang Qi seized his wrist and broke it up! The sword flew over his scalp. The man fainted because of the huge shock. The head is bleeding. Tang Qi''s wrist is really numb and painful.


    Niutian has already come: "master? Are you ok? "


    "Call an ambulance and get him in."


    "But he wants to kill us!"


    "Only he knows who that man is. Hurry up Tang Qi asked Niutian to send him back to the hospital, but he went back. He was ready to remove the monitor. Walking along the path for a while, he saw something shining on the lawn.


    Tang Qi went over to have a look and took a key chain directly. His heart moved. Isn''t this Qian Sitian''s? She always liked Mickey Mouse, so he was very impressed with it.


    "Did Qian Sitian leave it to me?" He shook the key and dropped a note from it. He quickly opened it and had a look. It was a mark scratched with his fingernails. If he identified it carefully, there were a few words on it: rich garden.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "rich garden?"


    What is this place?


    Tang Qi hurried back to the villa, just to see Mickey wearing pajamas came down, she rubbed her eyes yawning, see Tang Qi came in, immediately said with a smile: "why don''t you sleep, I come down to drink water."Tang Qi went over and said, "where is the rich garden?"


    Mickey was stunned: "what do you want to do with this?"


    "Do you know here?"


    "Yes! But the boss of a place is not very friendly with my father. I don''t think we will be welcome. "


    Tang Qi whispered: "Qian Sitian has been hijacked."


    "What?"


    Tang Qi told her all about it: "don''t tell old Qian about it for the time being. I want to rescue her secretly. Help me." "I see. I''ll help you." Mickey said quickly.

 Chapter 227

    Tang Qi asked, "where is the rich garden?"


    "It''s an antique shop, which specializes in selling some antique things. But my father said that this person''s purchase channel is not right, so he is not willing to contact them. Do you want to go "Of course, if I don''t go there, I won''t find any news about Qian Sitian. I must go." No wonder Qian Sitian knows the person who kidnapped her. They are all related to Gu Dongye. She may have met in Qian''s hometown, but since she knows who the person who kidnapped her is,


    she is in danger of death at any time, so she must go as soon as possible.


    "By the way, what''s the name of the boss of this place?"


    Mickey shook her head and said, "I haven''t been there. I just heard my father say that the boss here is very bad and won''t let me go."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go now."


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll be down in a minute." She said and went up the stairs in a hurry. After a while, Miki put on her coat and went downstairs, with a small brown box in her hand. Her grandfather could smell some strange fragrance of Gardenia.


    Tang Qi asked curiously, "what is this?" "It''s Xianxiang. It''s Pu''er and Huo Jia Luo lotus leaf Xianxiang, which were cooked in 1988. All people in suhai know that these two things are indispensable if they want to go to Fugui garden. Because that person likes it very much. If he has this in his hand, he will meet you. Follow me.


    "


    "I didn''t expect this man to be very sentimental. Let''s go and talk about it first." Tang Qi is in charge of driving the car to leave with Mickey. The car is speeding towards the block. On the way, Tang Qi suddenly pats his thigh: "how can I forget one thing? Today you are going to participate in the selection of crown design, I''d better go by myself. I''ll take you back. " He wants to drive the car


    to one side and get her off the side of the road.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s in the afternoon. Anyway, it''s all in time. Don''t worry


    After driving for a while, the car finally stops in front of an antique pawnshop. The decoration here is classic. Outside hung a wooden sign with a traditional Chinese character "Dang", and the title was "Fugui garden".


    "It turns out that this man is a pawnbroker," Tang said


    "Well, on the surface, he runs a pawnshop. In fact, my father says he likes to collect things of unknown origin. In short, in order to make money to do everything


    "Isn''t this the same as Wang Feng?"


    As soon as Mickey was about to speak, she suddenly pointed out the window and said, "Tang Qi, you see someone is coming out." Tang Qi looks outside, and two people come out from inside, and quickly press and hold Mickey under the window. It turned out that what we saw was Wang Feng, coming out with a fat man. While they were talking, they were walking quickly, with a very serious expression. They should be discussing very important things.


    Fat has been sent Wang Feng on the car, and then quickly left.


    "Why did Uncle Wang come out of here? Does he have something to do with it? Did he kidnap Qian Sitian? "


    Mickey has some confusion in her heart. After all, she has saved herself, so she is worried about getting involved.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t think about it. He may do business with him. He sells antiques. Let''s go in together. "


    Seeing his car go straight away, they came down and went straight in.


    The pawnshop is very spacious with two large porcelain vases in the corner.


    This foreigner has been around, a manager like thing, constantly fooling them to want them to buy this porcelain vase.


    Mickey took a look and couldn''t help praising: "beautiful blue and white porcelain of Ming Dynasty. Do you think they are very valuable?"


    "The folk blue and white porcelain of Hongwu Period is pure in color and light in color. If it is true, it can buy at least 500000 yuan."


    "Wow! He has so much money that he puts hundreds of thousands of things here. "


    "It''s a pity that these things are imitations. Look at the lines here and Mao Bin''s touch of Yin. It''s just a recent painting. It''s not worth money at all." Tang Qi said with a smile. Seeing that the foreigner had already taken out a check and was ready to pay, Tang Qi shrugged. Forget it. Now it''s not in line with the rules to expose it. It seems that this place is really not authentic, as Miki''s father said. The manager takes a look at Mickey. As soon as he is about to speak, suddenly there are several people standing at the counter in front of him. It seems that there are some quarrels.


    A 20-year-old boy with yellow hair was shaking a ring at an old man in front of him: "I said, old man, can you see this thing clearly? This is the real thing. How can you frame me up? "


    Tang Qi glanced and frowned. The old man said, "don''t be kidding, young man. Your ring is only fourth-class green mountain Jasper at most. You can see that there are pickling marks on the outside, and the most is B goods. I can give you 200 yuan for such a poor thing, which can be regarded as giving Longge face. You still want so much money


    , isn''t that a joke? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? ""Wipe! I worked so hard to get it, but you only gave me 200 yuan? I think you are tired of living! " He said that he was about to hit it with his fist, but the security guard rushed to stop him.


    The man''s eyes were wide open. He waved his arm and cried, "what do you mean? Want to hit me? I tell you, I''m brother Long''s man, you beat me, I just can''t get along with brother long! It''s so valuable that you gave me two hundred yuan. "


    "Si Mao, you''d better think clearly. This is not your arrogant place. Take two hundred dollars, or don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Mickey asked Tang Qi how much the ring cost. Tang Qi put up two fingers.


    "You think it''s worth two hundred dollars?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no, I think at least two million."


    Mickey was stunned: "you help me during this time, I know a little jade, but I don''t think it''s worth money at all..."


    "Someone''s coming. I''ll talk to you later." Tang Qi said in a low voice.


    At this time, a middle-aged manager came up and dropped two hundred yuan on his face, then opened the door: "you take the money and leave immediately, or I will not be polite!"


    Si Mao glared at them viciously, snatched the ring back for a long time and ignored the money, then left angrily.


    When he passed by Tang Qi, he was suddenly stunned, as if he thought of something, but finally he walked away.


    Mickey whispered, "he seems to know you." "I saw him yesterday. I''ll go out for a while," Tang said The four hairs are Juan Juan''s men. They want to hijack Tang Qi and take away his gold ornaments, but Tang Qi teaches them a lesson. And just now they said they want to give face to brother long, which shows that Tang Qi didn''t recognize the wrong person. Brother Long''s men run here


    to be things?


    He said, walking out quickly, blocking the four hair: "you wait a minute!"


    Si Mao looked at Tang Qi: "is it you? What are you looking for? "


    "Do you sell this ring?"


    "Of course. Do you want to give me money?"


    "You come to see me at the fidelity Pavilion in the evening. I''ll talk to you about buying a ring. "


    Four hair doubts of looking at him: "I want of can much, you can afford?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m very busy. Don''t you want two million? I''ll give it to you. I''ll talk about it then. " He opened the door and came back.


    When the manager has found Mickey, is greeting her: "it''s Miss MI, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to see your boss," she said with a smile. Actually, I want to show him something. "


    "Well, come in, please. It''s rare that Miss MI can come to us The manager grinned and held out his hand.


    "Tang Qi, let''s go in." Mickey pulled him and said.


    Tang Qi and Mickey go upstairs together. There is only one office upstairs. The gate is antique and looks magnificent. The manager''s door opened: "please come in. I won''t be with you. " Then he turned and left. Tang Qi and Mickey went out one after another. There was a large area inside. The floor was covered with thick wool carpet. There was no sound when they walked on it. Tang Qi saw a man standing up behind the solid wood desk. He was tall, gray haired and charming. It was Liu Haitang.


    Mickey and Tang Qi were surprised, but they didn''t know the boss.


    Miki just heard from her father that the boss here is a unscrupulous businessman, but I never thought it would be him!


    Liu Haitang said with a smile, "it''s you. How do you know I''m here?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, we just knew it!"


    "If there''s something wrong, you''d better sit down first." Liu Haitang went to pour water for them.


    Tang Qi and Mickey look at each other.


    Miki took out the prepared box and put it at his desk: "my father said that the boss here likes Xianxiang very much, so I specially prepared some for my uncle. I hope you can like it."


    "More." Liu Haitang picked up the box, put it under his nose, smelled it, and then said, "it''s really the best incense. I''ll make good use of it. Well, I''ve got the things. Now can you tell me what they are? "


    Tang Qi sat down and said, "in fact, I want to know where Qian Sitian is."


    Liu Haitang raised his eyebrows: "are you kidding, Tang Qi? I''ve only seen her a few times and I don''t know where he is


    "Is it?" Tang Qiping said quietly: "if there is no clue, I will not come here to find you. I hope my uncle will tell me her whereabouts based on our friendship. "


    Liu Haitang''s eyes became quite cold: "if you don''t have anything else, go out. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to tell you these useless things! "


    At this time, several people came in, one of them gave Liu Haitang a check: "this money is for you, it''s the blue and white porcelain."


    This man is young and muscular. When he sees Tang Qi and Mickey sitting there, he immediately stares at a man: "Sir, what are these two going to do? Shall I help you? "Miki some fear of holding Tang Qi''s wrist: "I think this person''s eyes are really scary."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here."


    "You go out." Liu Haitang waved his hand with a smile.


    The wild man and others turned and walked out together. Tang Qi looked at a black mark on his neck and suddenly stood up in front of him. His action was so fast that he startled the man.


    "What are you doing? Looking for trouble, isn''t it


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed his neck: "yes, your mole can make a fortune in facial science. Congratulations."


    "It''s crazy." The man pushes Tang Qi away and wants to leave. But Tang Qi pressed him on the shoulder: "are you the messenger to the fidelity pavilion? Although it''s a cover up, your goal is too obvious. If you don''t tell me the truth, you''re welcome! "

 Chapter 228

    Tang Qi drags this man to Liu Haitang''s direction. This man struggles fiercely and shouts to let him let go of himself. At the same time, he hits Tang Qi''s face with his hand. At the same time, he still shouts: "go to die, I''ll kill you directly!" A sharp knife came out of his sleeve and went straight to his heart.


    Mickey exclaimed, "be careful, Tang Qi!" "Don''t worry, I don''t die that easily." As Tang Qi said, he pressed his shoulder with his backhand, and a wave of air burst out of his body. The man couldn''t breathe steadily, so he was directly knocked out for several steps and hit Liu Haitang''s direction. Liu Haitang couldn''t dodge and fell on the nearby sofa with him.


    Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to go and grab him, backhand gave him a few slaps. His strength was so direct that he began to scold him: "you hit me? Do you know who I am? I am... "


    "Why did you hurt my men for no reason? You go out right now, don''t make me call the police Liu Haitang suddenly broke up loud and interrupted him.


    Tang Qi said to Liu Haitang, "it''s no use arguing. I advise you to return Qian Sitian to me as soon as possible. Otherwise, when I tell Mr. Qian, you won''t be able to stay in suhai."


    "I''ll call old Qian right away!" Miki said and took out her cell phone.


    His hands rushed in, kicking Miki''s mobile phone, Patta! After a crisp ring, her mobile phone fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Liu Haitang said: "don''t fight any more! Things will only get more and more complicated! "


    But his hand suddenly turned back and kicked Liu Haitang in the stomach: "it''s really a waste. I can''t do anything well, just like a pig!"


    Liu Haitang slammed into the corner of the sofa and almost couldn''t stand up. Tang Qi and Mickey are very surprised. How dare his men beat Liu Haitang? Liu Haitang has no way to control this person. It seems that their relationship is not so simple.


    At this time, he rubbed his neck and said, "Damn it! My plan was so detailed, but I was betrayed by this mole! Now there''s no other way but to kill them. "


    "But..."


    "Shut up, Liu Haitang! Do it now, or can you afford the consequences? "


    Liu Haitang''s face showed a embarrassed expression. He went to the corner of the small refrigerator, took out a few bottles of beer from it, and then gave him: "don''t worry, I''m talking to him."


    "Liu, what are you now? Be good, or you will die He poured so much beer in one breath, and then threw the beer can on Liu Haitang''s face.


    Tang Qi frowned. He was supposed to be a VIP, but unexpectedly he met the tearing war. After drinking, the man went to Tang Qi''s direction: "to tell you the truth, this Liu Haitang actually..." He said, shaking his body, and then slowly sliding down the direction of the sofa. He seemed to be a man who had just finished a marathon, panting out of breath: "how can this happen?"


    Liu Haitang took out a cigar and took two puffs: "nothing. I think you''re tired too. Have a rest."


    The man pointed at him, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "What''s wrong with this man?" she asked


    Liu Haitang said with a flat face: "I think he''s too in the way, so let him shut up and sleep for a while. Save the delay between us. You don''t have to ask about anything else. I won''t say it. "


    Tang Qi glanced at the man and thought he was sleeping too much.


    "Where did you hide Qian Sitian? Old Qian used to help you! You even arrested his niece. Do you have a conscience? "


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mickey began to rummage in his office, but all the rooms looked for her, and there was no sign of her.


    Tang Qi saw that Mickey even opened the drawer to see, some funny: "calm down, Mickey, can such a large drawer hide people?"


    Mickey said anxiously: "up to now, I don''t know where she is. Can I be in no hurry?"


    Liu Haitang stretched out his hand and flicked the ash: "Qian Sitian is not here. She has been hidden by me. If you want her to come back safely, promise me a condition and I promise to give her back to you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about the deceptive activities and fake goods that you pawnshop do here."


    "I''m not talking about it. I hope you will take my place in the crown design competition of Gufeng company."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did you say?"


    "We can''t offend Gu Feng, so we can only sign an agreement to participate in the game. If we lose, we may lose a large market, but I don''t want to fight with him, so I need someone to help me out. You are the most suitable person."


    Tang Qi rolled his eyes directly and said with disdain, "you think it''s beautiful. Let me work hard for you. If I fail, I will help you. If I succeed, your company will benefit. Do you think I''m a fool? " Liu Haitang leaned on the sofa and said with a smile, "anyway, if you don''t agree, I won''t say it even if I die. Let me tell you the truth, this business has formed an industrial chain. It''s not a day or two. It''s not a business of several people for a long time. It involves a lot of groupsHow can you be successful alone? "


    "Are you one of these people? You and your in laws, Wang Feng, seem to have something to do with this. "


    "I''m just one of the pieces. Don''t think too much of me." Liu Haitang''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred: "this person is sent by the other party to monitor me. Now if you don''t cooperate with me, I will kill Qian Sitian directly. I can''t live, and you can''t think about it. "


    "You dare! You put Qian Sitian... "


    When Tang Qi saw that Mickey was about to rush over, he immediately held her back: "don''t say more about metal. I will continue to investigate. I''ll help you to participate in the championship trials, and you''ll release people."


    Mickey quickly grabbed Tang Qi: "why did you promise him like this?"


    "It''s important to save people." Although I don''t know who sent this man to spy on Liu Haitang, there is no doubt that he also participated in the kidnapping of Qian Sitian. The longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she is. Therefore, Tang Qi can only guarantee the safety of people''s lives.


    Liu Haitang threw the key to Tang Qi: "how refreshing! Warehouse 903 Dongfeng Street. Hurry up and save people! For a long time, I can''t help changing places. "


    Tang Qi takes the key and goes out with Mickey. Before leaving, he takes a special look at the man on the sofa. At this time, his forehead is full of sweat, and the skin on his face is very white.


    Liu Haitang went to the door and began to close the door? He''s fine. "


    Card wipe! The door is closed.


    As she walked out, Mickey said, "Tang Qi. I think there''s something wrong with this man. Sleeping pills are not like this? " "I don''t know. Let''s go quickly."


    As soon as the gate is closed, Liu Haitang walks to the man. He has no strength to breathe. He looks at him straight.


    "You What did you give me to drink? "


    Liu Haitang smile: "diabetes often take medicine, after eating you will die very comfortable, rest in peace."


    "I''m going to tell our boss You betrayed us... " Liu Haitang snorted: "I will never become anyone''s puppet. I don''t care who is behind you. I am the only winner in the end. Do you understand?" He smoked and watched the man limp there. He stretched out his hand to hit Liu Haitang, but he didn''t have any strength, and finally he didn''t move.


    "This account is going to be counted on Tang Qi. I''m really sorry." Liu Haitang began to laugh, his eyes full of ferocity and treachery.


    They left the pawnshop and went straight to the warehouse. Because there are hotels and restaurants nearby, most of the warehouses here are used to store some fruits and vegetables. Many trucks are busy going back and forth, in and out very busy.


    They found the door of 903 warehouse and found a car with frozen meat driving out.


    But the warehouse area is not big, at a glance you can see how empty it is.


    Mickey glanced inside and immediately turned back: "there''s nothing here. Is she in the car?"


    Tang Qifei ran to block the direction of the truck: "stop now!"


    The driver almost bumped into Tang Qi. The engine made a violent noise of friction. The man on the bus put his head out and scolded him: "you''re not going to die, are you? Go away, you son of a bitch


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak, rushes to the car, grabs him by the neck and bumps against the glass.


    The man''s head drooped and fainted directly. Mickey exclaimed, "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. You hide first." Tang Qi jumped to the back of the car. There was a lock on the second brother''s car.


    Tang Qi shakes hard. The lock can''t be opened at all. I don''t believe it can''t be opened any more. With the help of his hand, a stream of white smoke rushes into the lock. The naked eye can see that the lock is covered with white frost.


    Card wipe! The lock was directly pulled down by him. The lock was thrown like a broken biscuit, and the door was opened directly.


    There was a chill in her face. There were a lot of frozen beef and mutton. There was a girl lying in her mouth. She was only wearing a thin skirt. She was blue and blue. She had already fainted. Tang Qi surprised: "it''s Qian Sitian!" He jumped directly into the car and tried to pull her out, but at this time, there was a sudden wind behind him, and something quickly smashed towards his back. Although he couldn''t see it, he knew it would never be a good thing


    .


    Tang Qi quickly grabbed a piece of frozen meat and threw it. Wipe! A man''s knife went into the meat behind him.


    It turned out to be a machete nearly one meter long.


    Two or three people came down from the car with machetes in their hands. They pointed to Tang Qi and said, "mind your own business and go now!"


    Tang Qi holds Qian Sitian in one hand, pulls out the knife in the meat in the other hand, and rushes to their direction.


    "Good! How dare you pretend to be a fool? Look at meThere are several people rushed up, want to come in the car to deal with Tang Qi, Tang Qi kick the meat down, several people were hit on the ground, the meat frozen into ice, hit the body quite painful.


    But at this time, there were more and more people, and people from the nearby warehouse rushed over.


    These people are all gangsters who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. When they see that someone dares to rob a truck, they all rush over with knives.


    "Kill the boy!" Tang Qi sneered and said, "OK, I''m afraid of you." He grabbed the knife and rushed down. The knife waved and flashed a few cold lights. Tang Qi and his gang fought together. Tang Qi didn''t want to hurt people, so he nimbly avoided them and occasionally patted them on the back with the back of the knife, so they won''t win in one time. At this time, there was another engine noise. Several black cars came from several directions and surrounded them.

 Chapter 229

    Tang Qixin said, no, these guys want us to encircle him together, don''t they?


    Mickey stood in front of the car and cried nervously: "Tang Qi, what should I do? There''s another one coming


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s hard work. Don''t come here. It''s very dangerous! " Tang Qi said, waving a knife, a few people see Mickey, immediately rushed to the past: "Ouch! There''s another girl! Get her


    When Mickey saw some guys with big faces coming with knives, she turned around and ran. At this time, the doors of the cars opened, and several people in plain clothes jumped down. When Mickey saw one of them, she ran right past.


    "Tang Qi, it''s the head of the horse team!"


    When Tang Qi saw the comer, he immediately said with a smile: "it''s really captain ma. It''s just the right time to come!"


    They are some of Zhou Bureau''s subordinates. They often meet Tang Qi. He is tall, fat and kind. He didn''t expect them to come here. A bastard wants to hold Mickey''s arm. As a result, the leader of the horse team has a foot in his heart. The guy screams and falls on the tire of the car and faints directly. The horse team shouts in a loud voice: "stop it all, no fighting! Cuff them all These people with knives were all subdued by


    three or two times, click! He was handcuffed a few times later.


    Tang Qi threw the knife on the beef behind him and walked over.


    The horse captain waved his hand with a smile: "Tang Qi, long time no see, you look like a great swordsman now?"


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here to save us. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "It''s not a coincidence. Someone called us anonymously just now, saying that something was going to happen here, so we came."


    Mitch said, "anonymous phone? Is Liu Haitang calling to ask you to help us? "


    "Well He is using the Internet phone, IP address is also deliberately hidden, not advanced hackers should not be found


    Mickey looked at her watch: "no, don''t talk about it. The crown shooting competition is about to start, Tang Qi. What shall we do? "


    Tang Qi gave Qian Sitian to captain Ma: "she asked you to send her to the hospital. By the way, help me to go to Liu Haitang''s pawnshop. I suspect that one of them fell ill after drinking the beer given by Liu Haitang. Oh, by the way, lend us a car! "


    The marshal had no choice but to smile: "Why are you so busy when you see it?"


    When Tang Qi says goodbye to him, he drives the car to send Mickey away.


    Mickey was relieved on the way: "I finally saved Qian Sitian. But I don''t seem very happy to see you


    "Because the person who kidnapped her is not worth it."


    "That''s Liu Haitang! My father said to stay away from him


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I think he was deliberately put on the surface, in fact, the real hands of the people behind it, but we do not have time now, first to see in the said." The two came to the venue together. Yuhua jewelry rented all the rooms on the top floor of a five-star hotel. When they arrived, Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin had already arrived and were waiting for them at the elevator door. When they saw Tang Qi and Miki coming out, they ran over and said, "I thought you didn''t participate. Just now she said that if you were late for more than 10 minutes, you would give up!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Shen Miaolin, of course. She is the organizer of this competition." Shen Jiajia pointed to the neighborhood.


    In the corner of the corridor, a woman in a crimson cheongsam is talking on the phone. Although she is facing Tang Qi, she is known to be Shen Miaolin for her slim figure and fair skin.


    "Well, isn''t it delicious?" Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Tang Qi turned back and said with a smile: "nonsense, no matter how beautiful you are, how is your father? Is it difficult for you? "


    Zhong Yaxin sighed: "my father followed the devil and forced me all the time."


    During this period of time, she was shut in her room by her father every day. She was moved by her father and forced to marry Gu Feng.


    "But I told him that I wouldn''t agree to anything until the end of the game. If he kept nagging, I couldn''t rest assured of the game, so he didn''t say anything


    "What about the old style? Didn''t I disturb you? "


    "Gu Feng seems to be very busy recently, so he didn''t come to the house to harass, so he was quiet."


    At this time, Shen miaolian said, "now you enter your own competition area. There are special design drawings, pencils, cameras, laptops and other items for you. There is only one copy of these items. If you lose them, we won''t be responsible for it."


    They walked to the room, laughing and talking. There are more than ten rooms of the same size, with brand names of different companies pasted on the outside.


    "During the competition, we will design in it. At that time, we will send you enough crystals, diamonds and all gemstones. Anyone can tell us anything they need." She said with a smile.Everyone nodded and said, "your company is really rich and powerful."


    Shen Miaolin twisted her waist and went to Tang Qi. She looked at him with two water smart eyes: "we haven''t seen each other since we separated from the ship. I miss you very much."


    Tang Qi answered her only in silence. He had nothing to say to this woman for a long time.


    Shen Miaolin didn''t feel embarrassed either. She said with a smile, "are you helping Miki and Zhong Yaxin?"


    "I came here to compete instead of Liu Haitang." He finished this sentence and began to look around. Wang Feng was not here. He probably skilfully dodged.


    Shen Miaolin''s face changed: "you replace him?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha, he''s really treacherous. Last time, he took part in the competition just for the sake of gems. He finally signed a contract with us and let you be the head of the injustice. I really admire him."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily a big injustice. How do you know we can''t win in the end?"


    "It''s not good for you to be too confident." Shen miaolian turned and walked to the crowd and began to introduce the rules of the game. "All the gems used in the competition are in it. You can take them back for cutting and polishing. We will give you ninety-nine gems, all of which are required to be embedded in the crown. Tomorrow we will assign a beauty pageant to each company. You can design the crown according to her temperament and appearance. The work of photo design is completed here. Today you can take the gems back with you. Good night, everyone


    She left the top floor. Tang Qi looked around. The environment here is very ordinary. There are posters of Yuhua jewelry company everywhere. Inside the glass windows on the wall are photos of many foreign beauties who have participated in beauty contests. The crowns on them are all dazzling, which are used for reference for those who participate in the contest.


    In addition to them, there are nearly ten companies also participated in the competition, they are all well-dressed, confident, looking at the wall above the beauty crown.


    "The cutting is not very good, and the color matching is not good."


    "Yes, the technicians of our company are also very good. We have confidence in this competition!"


    Tang Qi took a look at them, then shook his head and said, "these guys are going to be lambs to be slaughtered soon. They are still laughing. What''s written on the contract is enough to make these people lose their fortune.".


    A waiter came in and opened their respective doors: "please go in and get your own tools and gems."


    "We''re going to take the jewels back. It''s easy to be stolen here. " The gang walked in quickly. Tang Qi walks into Liu Haitang''s room. There is a small box on the desk. When he opens it, it''s full of gems, showing a dazzling green light. Tang Qi takes a look. Most of them are the size of fingernails, most of them are crystal and jadeite, and all of them are ordinary


    gems, more than 90% of which are grade C products. The crown made of such gems is not likely to win.


    "It''s a shame to prepare these things for me." Tang Qi closed the lid and took it out.


    The gems in Zhong Yaxin''s and Mi Qi''s rooms are the same, and the materials inside are all of middle and low level.


    Shen Jiajia was waiting outside. When she saw the three people coming out, she came over and said, "how are you? Are these gems good? " "It''s not bad. It''s all defective. I think they''re just afraid that we''ll win." Mickey said helplessly: "the gems we selected in the warehouse last time can only be used as ornaments in the crown. The rest depends on these defective products. It''s going to be over. I''d better tell Dad


    to get ready to lose. "


    At this time, all the people in the other rooms came out with a smile: "that''s good! This time, all of them are A-class jadeite. It seems that we are going to win this time because of the high quality of the gems. "


    "Look at my red crystal. I really want to stay quietly and put it in my own shop, not on the crown."


    "Are you crazy? You want to cheat the old style. I think you are tired of living. "


    Shen Jiajia said angrily: "Tang Qi, these people cheat! Why do they get good goods, but we are like this! "


    "Because we selected excellent raw stones in the warehouse last time, in order not to lose, they had to start with other decorative gems. We should have thought of that. They would not easily admit defeat."


    "But it''s no use inlaying such a broken crystal!" Tang Qi originally wanted to mix the three people''s gems together and try them out, but he took a look at the gems in the boxes of Miki and Zhong Yaxin, and found that the texture of these gems is not the same, but the color is not the same. Most of Miki''s gems are light blue, while Zhong Yaxin''s is purplish red


    color I have such an idea. So we use color to distinguish. Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Let''s Polish these things carefully. You see, about one third of the nail size jadeite is a little better B product, so I think we can choose a good material, as long as we polish it carefully. largeIf we can''t be smaller, we won''t lose. "


    Several girls can only nod: "now in addition to this, there is no way."


    When they were ready to leave the hotel, they saw the captain of the horse team smoking next to his car. When they saw Tang Qi coming, they welcomed him with a smile: "Tang Qi, you are out."


    Tang Qi walked over with a smile: "what''s the matter, now you want me to invite you to dinner?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you something alone."


    Two people went to one side, Ma captain whispered to Tang Qi said: "just know the news, you have a little trouble recently."


    "Yes? What''s the trouble? "


    "Someone in the river''s Lake has issued an assassination order. Five million people want your head." Tang Qi a listen, first is Leng for a while, then laughed: "too cheap."

 Chapter 230

    "I''m not kidding. You''re really being watched!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what does it mean? Is anyone interested in my beauty? "


    The head of the horse team came up to his ear and said, "it''s someone who gave you a bonus. He said that if he could kill you, he would give you five million dollars. What did you do to make these people stare at you?"


    Tang Qi snorted: "how can it be that I''m so handsome and handsome that I''m only worth five million?"


    The head of the horse team said, "I can''t believe I''m angry because of this. I''m not kidding. Do you know why?"


    "I think I already know." Tang Qi pondered: "in a word, it''s not convenient for me to tell you the reason for this. I''ll find you when I find out a little bit. We''ll go back first, for nothing


    "Then you must be careful. If you are confused, you will lose your life." The head of the horse team knew that Tang Qi would not say what he had decided, so he could only forget it.


    Tang Qi and Mickey go back together. Mickey tells him that Qian Sitian has been taken home by his grandfather.


    "Mr. Qian said that we can''t just let it go. Liu Haitang really went too far. Liu Haitang just told us what he said for a while


    "When I''m done with the crown design competition, I''ll see them. By the way, I''m not living at home these days. I''m going back to Tangmen antique shop for a few days. "


    "Why?" Several girls asked together. "Because I haven''t been to the store for many days, and I don''t know how the business is. I don''t look like the boss at all. I''ll go back after a while." In fact, Tang Qi already knew that he was being targeted and didn''t want to affect them, so he decided to stay in Tangmen curio for the time being, hoping that the group could be removed as soon as possible.


    On the way back, Mickey opened the box again, looked at the gems, sighed and said, "I always think this time they deliberately picked on us. If it really fails, will our jewelry company be swallowed up by the antique company? "


    "I''m here. I won''t be." Tang Qi sweeps the jewels in Mickey''s box. The tips in his mind are all general defective products. It seems that this battle is hard to fight.


    Shen Jiajia suddenly clapped her hands and said, "I''ve come up with a way. We can secretly use high-quality gems to make crowns. Anyway, everyone has made so much. Even if we use other gems, they may not be able to find it." "No, you can''t even think of such a cunning person as Gufeng. Look, although these gems are small, they have marks on them. Then they will use a special machine to check them, and they will know that we are switching. If we do, we will offer our own gem company directly. "


    Shen Jiajia picked up one and used the light of her mobile phone to look for it. Sure enough, she could see that there was something like a bar code in it, which was specially prepared by ancient wind.


    "It''s so dangerously. My idea almost fooled Mickey." Shen Jiajia sticks out her tongue.


    Zhong Yaxin bited her lips and looked at these things: "now I just hope that the loser won''t be too ugly. I can''t fall into the trap. If I get caught by them, the jewelry store will have bad luck in the future. "


    When Tang Qi was about to close the box, he pointed to a muddy pearl in the corner. Suddenly, a hint came to his mind: Tianmu god pearl, amber pearl material. Tang Qi was very excited: "wipe, can you find Tianmu Shenzhu here?" He quickly picked up the beads inside. There was a layer of muddy blue flocculent on the outside, so he couldn''t see the material inside. Ordinary people would only think it was a poor quality gem when they saw it. Unexpectedly, the priceless real product was hidden in the inside.


    Mickey asked curiously, "what is the Heavenly Mother''s bead? Jade? " "No, it was produced in Tibet by Tibetans thousands of years ago. It was soaked with natural large pearls at the top of the mountain for 30 days, and then it was dripped with amber made of pine oil on the surface of the pearls. This kind of thing needs to be preserved for 200 years, and then it will be the treasure of amber wrapped pearls. When the former high priest ascended to heaven, he put it in the palm of his hand to protect him


    "Ah! It''s for the dead? " "At present, there are only less than 20 pearls in the hiding place, and each pearl is a real one selected by thousands, which is very precious. The most important thing is that the Pearl drips into the outer layer and is coated with a layer of Tibetan medicine, which can make the corpse never rot and fragrant. The high priest believes that this kind of words can


    enter the paradise. If we take them to the periphery of the hiding place to sell, the least we can sell is this amount. " His hand came out.


    "Three million?"


    "It''s 30 million. The value of the beads and the specific historical meaning to them will certainly make it a rare treasure. It seems that we have to find time to hide after the competition. Isn''t it good to make a fortune?" Tang Qi whispered with a smile.


    A few girls are not as excited as Tang Qi. Mickey sighs: "in precious, after all, it''s just a pearl. It''s not like that. Otherwise, it won''t be thrown here.""Yes, Tang Qi, even if it''s Tianmu Shenzhu, it doesn''t look very good on the crown. He can''t tell every judge what is used on our crown. If these people don''t know the goods, they will still judge us to lose." Zhong Yaxin said regretfully.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t be so pessimistic. I''ll tell you..." He didn''t finish what he said. He suddenly found that the taxi driver was looking at him. The two thieves had been staring at the box in Mickey''s hand for a long time. Although Tang Qi''s voice was small just now, he still overheard part of their conversation. Especially after hearing what he said, the driver became greedy.


    Tang Qi put his hand around the driver''s neck, got close to his ear and said, "what''s the matter? So you''re interested? "


    "No, no, I just want to see what you say."


    "Don''t pretend to be forced. I found out just now that you''ve been peering at us. What are you doing?"


    "I''m a driver. I''m not eavesdropping on anything." This man''s eyes are turning around, so he is not a good bird.


    "If you don''t want to die, forget about it. After all, I killed eight people to get these things. You''re not the only one." Tang Qi said coldly.


    The driver was stunned, and then the steering wheel in his hand was unstable, and he directly hit the wall in front of him.


    Tang Qi quickly passed him and held down the steering wheel. The car made a quick turn, turned a corner in front of the wall, and quickly stopped. A few girls were all unprepared, and they were so scared that they screamed for autumn.


    Tang Qi said, "can you drive carefully? Are you crazy or do you want to kill us? "


    "No, I didn''t know that you are also dragon brother''s person. I have no eyes. Don''t think much about it. I dare not say it." The driver said with a smile.


    Tang Qi can''t help but be stunned at his words: "do you think I''m from brother long?" "Yes! In suhai, who doesn''t know that only Longge''s people dare to do such things. In fact, I used to be under Longge''s hands. I''ve been in power for many years, and I''ve got a lot of benefits. It''s a pity that I broke my foot when I was working, so I drove a taxi. There are several steel nails in it The man smiles with Tang Qi and draws back his trousers. As expected, he can see that his right ankle is much thicker than ordinary people, and there are traces of surgery.


    "Actually we don''t..." As soon as Mickey is about to speak, she is stopped by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are really smart. I am under brother long. Do you still have contact with brother long?"


    "Yes! I have the best relationship with Si Mao. Unfortunately, he is a bit unlucky recently. I don''t know what happened. By the way, do you know him? "


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered the man who had just seen selling rings in Fugui garden. As a result, the boy who had been driven out with 200 yuan was called Si Mao. Tang Qi told him to come to the fidelity Pavilion tonight and want to buy his ring.


    He said with a smile, "of course I do. I''m going to meet him tonight."


    "Really! Can I go too? I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "No problem. You can send these beauties home first. Let''s meet him together." Tang Qidao. The driver was very happy and agreed. He also had his own heart to die. Since this man was under brother long, and he even had a big business of 30 million yuan, if he got close to him, maybe he could get a share. Wouldn''t he need a taxi then? Although Mickey and others are unwilling, Tang Qi quietly said to them: "now if you want to find out the fake gold, you can only start from brother long. It seems that this guy is a heinous man. Even if you can''t find out anything, you can get rid of harm for the people, so I have to establish a relationship with his organization


    "


    Although Mickey was worried, she nodded: "you must be careful. If something goes wrong, run quickly."


    "Don''t worry. By the way, you go back with these jewels, and then find some highland barley wine to soak the Heavenly Mother''s beads in it. After one night, you will know why I am so happy to see it. "


    "Highland barley wine? Well, I said to Dad Mickey said with a smile.


    For the sake of safety, Tang Qi didn''t ask the taxi to take them to the front door. He just took them to the side of the road seven or eight minutes away from the villa. He asked Mickey and Shen Jiajia to go home and let the driver continue to drive to the direction of the fidelity Pavilion.


    Although Zhong Yaxin is very happy to find the baby in Mickey''s box, she is a little depressed when she thinks that her box is full of defective products and can''t be exchanged with good things. In the final analysis, Tang Qi prefers Mickey, right?


    Along the way, the driver was flattering: "I don''t know where you have done such a big business, brother?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I did it on board. You don''t know what happened on the high seas a while ago, do you? I made a profit when something happened. "


    "I know! It''s Jack don''s black market, but this guy is totally hit. I won''t drive any more. ""Ah. I can''t believe you know so much more. "


    "That''s right. Although Liu Qi has been away from Longge for several years, he is still thinking of his old man. If you want time, he must tell him to pay attention to his health and drink less He glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi coldly smile, the heart way you are thinking of his money, on the surface is directly promised down.


    "Liu Qi, since you are under brother long, you should have a good life. Why do you want to drive a taxi?" Liu Qi sighed and hit his right hand with his left hand: "it''s not all this hand! I have no other hobbies in my life, just like gambling! I''ve gambled all the hundreds of thousands of money that brother long has given me to settle down for a month. I can''t drive a taxi, and I can get a vote even if I occasionally meet a rich drunk in the car. "

 Chapter 231

    "What did you say? Are you still murdering for money? " Tang Qixin said that if he did, I would take him to the head of the horse team.


    "No! Those people are all drunk. Anyway, I don''t know how much money I have in my hand. I''ll just steal a little and order some money. But I really dare not. Don''t get me wrong! "


    Tang Qi snorted: "you have a little promising, OK?"


    "What can I do? I always have to eat. Now those who are in debt often come to me." The driver said as he drove the car in the direction of antique street. It''s almost dusk, and the gate of fidelity Pavilion is open. Xu Wei and Niutian are cleaning the street outside together. They are both wearing white sports clothes. Through the glass window, they see that they are talking while working, and they don''t know what Niutian said. Xu Wei suddenly blushes and hits him on the back with her broom. Niutian smiles honestly .


    Tang Qixin said, you owe me a beating, smelly boy. He got out of the car and went to the cattle field.


    When they saw Tang Qi, they immediately came. Niutian waved his hand and said, "master! You''re coming. I''m missing you. "


    Tang Qi''s arm strangled his neck and said in a low voice: "how dare you play with your teacher''s mother?"


    "Hey, master, don''t get me wrong. I''m making fun of you with her. I said she..."


    Xu Wei blushed: "if you say that I will never talk to you for the rest of my life!" I don''t know what they said, but seeing her extremely coquettish appearance, it must have something to do with her. Tang Qi''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    "OK, madam, I won''t say any more. By the way, Shifu, what are you doing here? There''s no business here. "


    It turns out that Tang Qi keeps the fidelity Pavilion closed all the time. The jewel Xue Yuan left here last time has been taken away by him, but there is no antiques left here. There is only a frame left. There is no business going on.


    "I''m going to live here these two days. Looking at the driver, he''s a bad guy, but I''ll keep it. You stay outside, and I''ll talk to him alone. " Tang Qi whispered.


    Niutian watched the driver come down. He was not tall, thin, wearing a sloppy jacket, and his steps were very easy. It''s hard to imagine that such a person could do bad things.


    Liu Qi looked at the fidelity Pavilion and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you could do such a big business."


    "What''s the matter? The things in it are more valuable. Come in with me and I''ll show you something." Tang Qi put a smile on his shoulder. Liu Qi is in full bloom and follows Tang Qi into the room. As soon as he enters the room, he sees that it''s empty. Without waiting for his reaction, Tang Qi pushes him in. Then the door closes with a bang. Liu Qi stepped back. Seeing the expression on Tang Qi''s face, the boy was so scared that he said, "what do you want to do? I never do that. I always only like women


    "You want to be beautiful!" Tang Qi rolled his arms and sleeves with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m not under brother long at all. I want to see him. I wonder if you will help me? "


    "Who are you?" This guy is going to cry. How could he cheat me?


    "My name is Tang Qi. If you study antiques, you should have heard of them. "


    Hearing that, the guy''s face changed: "are you the jeweler? It is said that you can know the age and material of all the jewelry at a glance, and you have never failed. "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, now I want to see your dear brother long, but before we meet, I want to know him better."


    Liu Qi suddenly pushed Tang Qi away and walked out: "no! If he knows, I''ll die! "


    Tang Qi said calmly: "four million, as long as you help me, I will give you these prices. If I succeed in the future, how about sending you ten taxis?"


    Liu Qi stood at the door, hesitated for a few seconds, turned back and said: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have tried so hard to get you here. It''s useless for you to flatter brother long. You know so many secrets about him. It''s good if you don''t kill him. Don''t you dare to get close to him and ask for money


    What Tang Qi thought was what he had been worried about. Now when he thought that he could get so much money, Liu Qi immediately ran to Tang Qi: "OK! I''ll just help you. I''ll tell you what you want to know. "


    Tang Qi took him to the bedside and sat on two small chairs: "come on, tell me about brother long."


    "Brother long In fact, he and I are from the same hometown. They were born as hooligans. They used to do all kinds of evil in the village, and the neighbors were afraid of him. But he was more righteous and good to me. Later, I followed him to the city. "


    At first, Liu Qi did some petty business with brother long. Then one day, he suddenly started to set foot in Gu Dong industry. His main job was to help people transport goods. We should send some unsold cultural relics and shareholders to various buyers to earn some hard money.Tang Qi said: "so he is a runner, it''s nothing." "How can you say that? It''s not easy to do this thing. Sometimes we have to come to grab it in the middle of the way. It''s a common thing to fight. Moreover, there are those who want to kill something when they get it. Some people have planted it as a fake. In short, seven or eight people followed him at the beginning, and I''m the only one left. " Liu Dong


    sighed.


    Tang qixindao thought that brother long was the one who followed him, so he didn''t kill him.


    "Later, brother long got money and wanted power. Now he''s rampant in the bar street. Even the daughter of Hua Jintao, the former boss, has been denied power by him! It''s a pity that he won''t think of me either. " Liu Qi pats his thigh regretfully.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, I have thought of it, but how did he know Hua Jintao? Why did he give the whole street to brother long? Is there any private communication? "


    Your sister''s, is this son of a bitch, my sister almost sold abroad, wait for me how to deal with you! "I don''t know. Hi! These are big people, and there are plenty of opportunities to meet. " Liu Qi continued: "this is not the most powerful. Recently, I heard that he is in the gold business. It is said that 60% of the gold in the whole suhai city can only be purchased through his hands. His gold price is low and the market is very good."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, I just heard that he has great ability, so I want to meet him."


    "You You don''t want to kill him, do you? " Liu Qi hesitated.


    "Do you think I am? I''m not the kind of person who is full and has nothing to do. Don''t worry. I just want to talk business with him. "


    Liu Qi said with a smile: "yes, I think you are a kind-hearted man, but I don''t contact brother long for several years now. It really can''t help. If you want to meet him, you have to talk to Si Mao. " Tang Qi''s hand is beating on the table, making a clear sound. This dragon brother is a difficult figure. Now he controls the whole transportation line of fake gold. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, it''s estimated that the whole family has run away, and it''s still impossible to fight head-on. It''s better to start from Zhong Yaxin''s father.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Xu Wei said, "Tang Qi, a man named Si Mao came to see you."


    Excited, Liu Qi rushed to the door and opened the door: "Si Mao! I have seen you


    With a bang outside, a man fell in. His body was shaking, his eyes were not open, and he directly hit Liu Qi. Liu Qi and he fell to the ground together.


    Xu Wei said, "I saw him shaking all the time just now."


    "I wipe! How much did you drink? It''s killing me Liu Qi struggled for a long time, but Si Mao was still on him.


    Tang Qi helped him turn over the four hairs, and he lay on his back, staring at the ceiling.


    Liu Qi immediately sat up and rubbed his neck: "what a drunk!"


    "He didn''t drink." Tang Qi said: "there is no alcohol on him. It seems that he is a little poisoned."


    "Poisoning?" Xu Wei and Niutian were also surprised: "send them to the hospital?"


    While touching his body, Tang Qi said: "no, what he poisoned should be a slight corpse poison. He must have hidden some funerary objects in tombs. Such things will be like this if they are placed directly on his body without a long time."


    As he spoke, he had grabbed a green bead the size of a palm from his underwear pocket. The bead was shiny and translucent, with some gray and black long lines on it, just like a small watermelon.


    "What is this?" Tang Qi said: "this is a jade melon used for burying Tibetan people in ancient times. At that time, watermelons were just popular, so only princes and nobles could eat it. So after they died, rich people would use this kind of thing for burying to show their special identity. This thing will be OK after three days of water bubble. I''ll deal with the cattle field for you. You can sell it for tens of thousands of yuan. "


    He said to throw the melon to the cattle field, he quickly took over the jubilant to bubble melon.


    At this time, Si Mao could breathe normally. He sat up weakly and said, "thank you for saving me just now."


    Liu Qi shook his shoulder: "did you go to the tomb?" "Brother, are you here?" Si Mao was very excited to see Liu Qi here, but he was very depressed when he thought of his own affairs: "this is actually a memorial given to me by brother long. He just fired me!" When it comes to the last word, he has been wrongly grinning, covering his face and wailing.


    Liu Qi said: "you were also opened by him? Why? "


    "I''m not willing to leave him! But he said it''s for my good. I really don''t want to leave. He is so kind to me! "


    Tang Qi sneered: "you are just bullshit. He gave you this jade melon with corpse poison. He understood that he wanted you to die."


    "You talk nonsense! Brother long is not such a person! " Four hair urgently shout a way.


    "Do you know what autopsy is? The attack time is very fast, absolutely no more than half an hour. If you think about it, most people will think you are drunk when they see you just now. Even if you fall on the side of the road, no one will take care of you. What''s the result? ""What will happen?" Si Mao said in a trembling voice Tang Qi said: "if this thing is placed on you for more than eight hours, all your organs will be infected with the corpse poison, and finally you can''t find the cause of death, and you will die of organ failure. No one can find out the cause of death. You are so lucky today. You and I have an appointment to meet at the fidelity Pavilion. Otherwise, if you go to drink or go to the sauna, you will die if you don''t need eight hours. " Liu Qi and Si Mao take a look at each other. They shudder at the thought of brother Long''s insidious means.

 Chapter 232

    Si Mao''s heart is full of fear. What Liu Qi thinks is that he knows so much about brother Long''s crime. If he thinks of it one day, he won''t let him continue to drive a taxi.


    At this time, Xu Wei came in, dragging a large tray with several bowls of soup in her hand. She first handed Tang Qi a bowl of soup and said with a smile, "today you are all very happy. Come and have a taste of my iced Tremella bird''s nest. Don''t give up. "


    "Thank you very much, beauty." This soup is light in color, with some sweet scented osmanthus floating on it, which is a typical southern practice. Tang Qi took a big drink, and immediately felt fragrant and sweet. She gave her a thumbs up. Xu Wei was very happy to see that Tang Qi liked it. Tang Qi turned his head and looked at them sitting on the ground as if they were petrified, but they had not recovered from the attack yet. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "how long do you want to sit like this? Shall I give you a chair? Drink the soup


    Two people are out of their wits, both of them drink the bowl of soup unconsciously, and now they have no taste of anything.


    At this time, Si Mao suddenly stood up and rushed to Tang Qi. He said anxiously, "please help me, please! If he hadn''t killed me this time, he would have come again! "


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    "You are so rich, you can help me find a way to leave suhai! I really can''t stay here any longer. Can you help me? " He said that he was anxious to grab Tang Qi''s pants. He kept dragging them, and almost pulled them off.


    Tang Qi pressed his hand and said, "don''t drag! You want me to come up with a way to protect you. What''s the matter between you and brother long, or I can''t help you, or who knows if you are a good person or a bad person? "


    "I said it." With a sad face, Si Mao takes out something from his body and gives it to Tang Qi. It''s the ring that he wanted to sell in Fugui garden that day: "because of this thing, brother long drove me away."


    Tang Qi picked up the ring and shook it at him: "you even want to steal such a bad ring. I think you are really poor and crazy."


    "No! This was put into the safe by brother long three days ago, and he said it was very valuable. Besides, if you don''t want me to send it to you, how can it be worthless? It must be the most valuable jade. Don''t cheat me. "


    "I don''t want this ring because it''s valuable. It''s inferior jadeite, but the ring''s holder is..."


    "Ring holder?" Several people were all stunned for a moment. Xu Wei took it and took a look. Under the light green ring is a rough and heavy platinum finger holder with some ugly patterns. It doesn''t look like something valuable.


    Niutian came in at this time, took the soup and began to drink it, constantly praising her good craftsmanship.


    "This soup is really good. It''s Xu Wei''s cooking skill. I have a good mouth. I''m worthy of being my teacher... "


    Xu Wei pinched him: "now I''m talking about rings. Why do you always talk about soup?"


    Liu Qi then said: "I think since the ring is not good, how can the ring holder be good? This is ordinary platinum. It seems to be much heavier than other rings, and it doesn''t look very good. If I see it, I''ll throw it away. I won''t see it at a glance. " Tang Qi said: "although it''s very common, this platinum should be nearly 100 years old. The manufacturing technology at that time can''t be compared with that at present, so its quality is not as good as it is now. But there is another metal mixed in that year''s platinum, which is called palladium. Have you heard of it


    Several people all shook their heads, saying that they had never heard of it. Tang Qi shook his head and sighed: "you are a group of ignorant guys who have been engaged in this business, but don''t care about the knowledge here. No wonder you are so miserable."


    "Yes! Boss, you''re right. We are too lazy, but does this have anything to do with this ring? " "The reserves of this kind of metal are very small, and it was almost extinct in the 1970s. Today''s technology can take out the thing in the ring, and it costs millions of dollars as long as one gram. Moreover, with the increase of years, the price in the international market will keep rising, so I have to buy it to keep the value." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    It''s essential for Aerospace Science and technology and communication, but its reserves are too small, so it''s much more valuable than gold and diamonds. Brother long must know about it, so he put it in the safe. As a result, he stole it.


    A few people all admire Tang Qi very much: "unexpectedly so fierce, what is the content of things here you know?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, because I have more powerful special functions than you, but I won''t tell you.


    Only then did Si Mao understand: "I said why brother long hid this thing so tightly." He owes a lot of money because of gambling, and some of his girls are going to abandon him, so he wants to pay back the money, so he steals the ring while brother long goes to the toilet. "I''ve been with him for so long, I''ve known the code. I stole it at that time and wanted to go to Fugui garden to exchange some money. Who knows that they didn''t know the goods. They only gave me 200 yuan, which made me angry. Fortunately, you know the value of this thing, so I wanted to give it to you. As a result, I haven''t had time to give it to you,It''s too much of him to poison me


    Tang Qi listened to him and frowned: "I don''t think it''s right." He went out to have a look. It was late at night outside. It was quiet and there was no one or car passing by. He went back to the shop and sat down. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Ah? What''s wrong? " Niutian said curiously, "master, do you think this ring is worthless again?"


    "No, I think, if you are the boss, what''s the first thing to do when you find that your precious ring is missing?"


    Niutian patted the table: "of course, I found it back!" Liu Qi was older than them. After thinking about it for a while, he realized: "yes! If I were brother long, I would send someone to follow Si Mao to see where he had hidden the ring. But he didn''t even ask. He poisoned the ring with poison, so the ring''s whereabouts would be gone Si Mao rubbed his scalp and said, "brother long didn''t ask me. Just now he asked me to go to his room and said what I had done. He understood in his heart and told me to leave here quickly. I didn''t want to appear any more. I was guilty at that time and didn''t dare to explain. Then he left. Before leaving, he said that this poisonous melon could buy thirty or fifty thousand. He didn''t ask me about the ring


    Tang Qi nodded: "that''s what he said, but brother long got him a poisonous melon to poison him, and no one sent someone to follow him. It''s not because of the ring."


    If not, brother long doesn''t know that the ring has been stolen. What he said is another thing.


    Si Mao patted his head: "wipe! It''s terrible. I was framed. In fact, I didn''t do anything wrong except this ring! I saw the smallest thing in the safe, and thought it was the least valuable, so I came to sell it... "


    Liu Qi sighed: "what kind of brain, I really don''t know how to die."


    "Now what?" Si Mao turns to Tang Qi and wants him to help him find a way out. All of a sudden, his whole body trembled, and then knelt on the ground, and then Liu Qi, he also slowly collapsed on the ground from the seat.


    "Master, something''s wrong. My legs are weak and I can''t move at all..." Niutian said and fell to the ground.


    Xu Wei wants to help him up, but when she stands up, she feels dizzy and paralyzed on the top of the seat. Everyone has no strength. Only Tang Qi is normal.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard a burst of laughter outside the door: "how about your bird''s nests? I''m here to entertain you! "


    Liu Qi said anxiously: "it''s brother long The voice of brother long "It''s so rare for me to help you all clean up tonight!" While talking, a tall man in black leather came in. He was very powerful, with a face full of flesh. He was not a good bird at first sight. He looked around with a pair of mung bean eyes, as if he were a hungry old wolf.


    He was followed by several subordinates with a fierce face. One of them was that Juan Juan. Brother long said with a proud face: "I didn''t expect that I came to make sure if I was going to kill you. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. The ring was stolen by your boy. I was so lost in the soup that your whole body just couldn''t move like noodles. It''s all up to me to die." He lit a cigar and took a few puffs, his eyes full of cold light.


    Tang Qi said, "why do you want to kill Si Mao?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "maybe it''s to let us die, understand?"


    "Ha ha. Well, let Si Mao say for himself, what have you done to make me sorry? "


    Four hair flustered shout: "big brother! I just took one of your rings


    "Are you deaf? I don''t know if the ring has been stolen. I''m talking about you and Wang Feng! Don''t tell me you know if you remember


    Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Si Mao was shocked, and his eyes were full of fear: "you Do you know all about it? "


    "Nothing to say? You deserve to die! " Tang Qigang was about to ask him what his relationship with Wang Feng was. Si Mao was already in a hurry to say, "sister JUANJUAN, please ask me for a favor We''re a little bit in love with each other. You can''t wait to save us from death! " He wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have any strength in his whole body. He could only collapse on the ground like mud and breathe. JUANJUAN is slim and graceful with heavy makeup on her face. She is wearing a leather dress similar to brother long. It seems that she is ready to dress with him as a lover. She twisted her waist to him and suddenly stepped on his instep: "what''s the relationship between you and me? I''m brother Long''s woman. What can I do for you? "


    Juan Juan chuckles and turns back to give brother long a wink, but brother long sneers and ignores her. Tang Qi sat there motionless. In fact, he wondered why everyone was poisoned, but I didn''t do anything? After thinking about it for a few seconds, he suddenly remembered that he had the piece of Liang Yu on his body. This jade is the big treasure Hua Jintao wanted, but because it is so beautifulIt was too cold to keep it close to the body, so he made some cotton cloth and wrapped it in the outside pocket. It was invincible, so of course he would not be fascinated by these drugs.


    Brother long waved at this time: "kill all these people. There is nothing in this fidelity Pavilion. It''s a pity. It''s a fire. Hurry up "Yes The gang came over and had to do it.

 Chapter 233

    At this time, Liu Qi said in a panic: "boss, I''ve helped you for so many years, and I''ve never done anything sorry to you. Can you let me go?" "I can''t help it. You and what''s this called Oh, Tang Qi, right? What did you say to him? Who knows, he is looking into the metal business now. If he continues to look into it, my reputation and wealth will all be ruined. So you have to die. I''m sorry, but I''ll build a good hall for you. I didn''t expect that what I wanted to deal with was Si Mao. I was so lucky that I could eradicate Tang Qi easily! " Brother long laughs and spits out a puff of smoke.


    His men have grabbed Liu Qi and pointed the knife at his neck. Tang Qi clenched his fist and was ready to start.


    Liu Qi cried out: "you have no conscience! I''ve gone through life and death for you, and you''re going to kill me! "


    Longge ignored it. He turned his head and saw Xu Wei. She was wearing a light yellow skirt, breathing hard and her eyes were absent, but she still couldn''t hide her beauty. His heart moved and he saw that his men were ready to kill.


    Brother long immediately said, "wait a minute!"


    Everyone stopped and saw brother long walking in the direction of Xu Wei. He reached out and pinched her chin: "pretty girl."


    Xu Wei''s face was full of fear: "what are you doing?"


    "Get this girl in my car!"


    "Help, Tang Qi!" She cried out anxiously, but Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He was thinking about how to defeat the enemy. If so many people want to defeat the enemy in one move, they must be prepared.


    Brother long said with a smile: "it''s useless for you to call him to save you. Now he can''t protect himself. Who can save you? "


    Xu Wei tears down: "you kill me."


    "Ha ha! The more you are like this, the more I like it. I like bullying good women. Don''t you know? "


    "I wipe! Are you a pervert? " Niutian angrily yelled: "she is my teacher''s mother. You are not allowed to bully her!"


    Brother long walks up to Xu Wei and begins to unbutton her: "you''ve offended me, so I''m here to turn her into my woman!"


    On hearing this, Juan Juan cried out anxiously: "no! I''m your wife. How can you go to someone else? What do you think I am? "


    Pop! After two crisp slaps, JUANJUAN was fanned on the ground. Her body fell heavily on the ground, smashing a plastic stool behind her. She hummed with pain, and her face was full of pain.


    Brother long said angrily, "you bitch! I guess you can''t count how many men you''ve spent time with. If you''re my wife, won''t you be ridiculed every day? I''m wearing a green hat. Go away and don''t delay my work. "


    Brother long began to walk up to Xu Wei, ready to be rude, but before he touched Xu Wei''s skin, he felt the hot air coming from behind him. Brother long felt that his back was scalded by boiling water, and the pain was unbearable, so he directly fell on the ground.


    When everyone was surprised, Tang Qi got up from his chair, grabbed the table in front of him and smashed it in the direction of brother long.


    Brother long quickly rolled twice, and the chair smashed in front of him. He yelled at Tang Qi: "didn''t you drink soup? Come on, get rid of him His subordinates run over with a knife in their hands, ready to kill Tang Qi.


    "Tang Qi, be careful!" Xu Wei cried eagerly.


    Tang Qi opened his hands and rushed to the group. But for a moment, these people all fell to the ground, one by one covered his waist and couldn''t stand up. Tang Qi grabbed brother long: "sorry, you lost."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi grabbed a knife on the ground, picked it up and pointed it at his neck: "guess what I want to do?"


    Brother long biting his teeth and looking at Tang Qi, suddenly said with a smile: "brother, calm down, I''m just joking. I don''t want to really kill you. Don''t you have to be so serious?"


    Tang Qi can''t help saying: "give me the antidote."


    "You think I''m stupid? I gave you the antidote. Am I not going to be killed? "


    Poof! Tang Qi stabbed him directly on the shoulder with a knife. The blade was very sharp. The blood spurted out from under his fur coat. In pain, he roared: "what do you want? Are you still my men? Come and kill him


    "Boss, we can''t..." These people are so sad that they can''t get up at all.


    "These people are unreliable. If you don''t give me the antidote, I''ll stab you to death one by one!"


    Brother long gritted his teeth and said, "if you kill me, you can''t live!"


    Tang Qi disdained to say: "originally you are a villain full of evil, most think you are black eat black die, no one doubts me."


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! He stabbed again. Tang Qi knew that such a man was an outlaw. He couldn''t do it if he didn''t be cruel. Blood was seeping out from under the fur coat. The painful guy bared his teeth and leaned against the table: "OK! I''ll give you the antidote. Don''t stab it! "


    "That''s about the same. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you." Tang Qi said with a smile, the knife in his hand kept spinning.Brother long took out a porcelain vase from his arms and threw it to Tang Qi: "eat it, one for each person." Tang Qi poured out to have a look. It was a pink pill with a fragrant smell. Although he thought it was very unlikely, he put a pill into brother Long''s mouth. After waiting for a while, he threw it to Niutian and others when he saw nothing unusual. After they ate it, they soon returned to normal.


    Niutian angrily kicked brother Long''s men: "Damn it! How dare you hurt me, master! Kill him


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I want to discuss a matter with brother long. You go out for a breath first. By the way, find a rope and tie all his men to me


    "But master OK, I see Niutian had to go out to find a rope tied to them. A group of people were caught by them and dragged out.


    This time, the relationship between Juan Juan and Si Mao just turned back. She begged: "don''t hurt me! I''ll just listen to you. " "Well, you don''t remember what you said to me just now?" Si Mao said and tied her up. He wished he could give her a slap, but he was not willing to see her beautiful face, so he had to drag her out. Xu Wei closed the door before she left. Tang Qi and brother long are in the room


    . Tang Qi tied brother long firmly on the chair, motionless.


    Brother long stares at Tang Qi: "boy! Are you really going to have a hard time with me? "


    "Why do you want to harm Wei Zifeng?"


    "I don''t want to hurt him. It''s the people above who want him to die. What can I do?" Brother long snorted.


    That day was the engagement day of Wang Feng and Liu Haitang''s daughter, so they knew that Wei Zifeng would come, so they arranged their hands in advance. When he went to the toilet, they would have done it directly. If Tang Qi hadn''t sent him to the hospital in time, he would have died.


    Tang Qi picked up the ring, looked at it and said, "sorry, I''m afraid this ring will become mine."


    "I have a lot of money. If you like it, take it and let me go! I''m not going to tell you about tonight. "


    "Want to go? First of all, tell me, what do you have to do with this si Mao, and what does it have to do with Wang Feng? " Brother long thought about it and sighed: "Tang Qi, I know you are very capable. You can fool me around, but I really can''t tell you that this industry chain involves the interests of many people. If I talk nonsense, I think not only I will die, but my whole family will die."


    "You mean metal? You are also an important part of the manufacturing plus gold industry chain. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Dragon elder brother helpless way: "you even if kill me also can''t say, you don''t embarrass me."


    "Well, I can only help you. I will fix the grave for you. " Tang Qi said the knife aimed at brother Long''s neck. Brother Long''s eyes were full of panic. He thought that this guy really wanted to kill me. What should I do?


    Then his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Brother long struggles wildly. Tang Qi grabs his mobile phone from his clothes and says with a smile, "it''s Wang Feng. It''s really fate. Answer the phone."


    "No! If he knows... " "I didn''t mean to let you out when I overheard your conversation with him. It''s not your fault. What''s your opinion? Consider for yourself, or I''ll send you to the west, or I''ll pass you and check from you. When they''re captured, I''ll help you get out and make sure you won''t go to jail for this Tang Qi said, the blade aimed at his neck. With a little force, the blood penetrated from his skin.


    Brother long can only nod: "well, I promise you."


    "Think about it yourself." Put the phone to brother Long''s ear and press the answer button.


    Brother long looked at the knife in Tang Qi''s hand, swallowed and spit, and said, "who is it?"


    "Why did you take so long to answer the phone?" It''s really Wang Feng''s voice. He seems very impatient.


    "I went to find someone. One of my men stole my ring from the safe. I''m teaching him a lesson."


    Wang Feng said: "a ring is only a few money, our business is to make a lot of money."


    "Yes! I know, but I can''t swallow it. "


    "The killer is coming. Su Hai is ready to start tomorrow. Come and have a look when you have time. You''re going to take part in the assassination tomorrow. No one can run away. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. What kind of killer?


    Brother long took a look at Tang Qi and said, "I''m not going to see it. As long as you think he''s good at it, I''m a busboy. Why do I have to be involved in it?"


    "Ha ha, what you said is so light! You choose all the people. Now you say it has nothing to do with you? Are you afraid of finding you after Tang Qi is killed? "


    Tang Qi realized that the killer they were looking for was to deal with me!


    Brother long quibbled a few words, and Wang Feng said: "in a word, this boy has been delaying our work. If we don''t get rid of him, we''ll all have bad luck. Well, see you tomorrow. Remember, if Tang Qi doesn''t die, you''ll die."Card wipe! The phone hung up.


    Brother long cursed: "I''m in charge of everything. I can''t escape even if I''m clear on such a big occasion tomorrow. If you''re dead, you''re fishing for people''s benefits behind your back. If you''re not dead, you''re going to make me atone. Why?"


    Tang Qi put the phone back: "tell me, what kind of killer?"


    "I said, do you really help me?"


    "Of course, since you know that I''m Tang Qi, you should know that I have relations with some important people in Su Hai. It''s not impossible to protect you. I will never investigate what you have done before. As for what you will do in the future, it''s up to you. " Tang Qi throws an olive branch to brother long, with a confident smile on his face.

 Chapter 234

    Long Ge considered for a long time, and finally chose to compromise: "she is a female killer, will disguise as a beauty contestant to participate in the beauty pageant, don''t you want to participate in what crown design competition, ready to find a chance to kill you, this woman is my personal contact."


    "Beauty pageant? So a beauty? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met her. I only know her name is Mimi. She''s a gorgeous beauty."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s a good name. It doesn''t look like a gorgeous beauty. " Ten companies participated in the competition, and ten beautiful seat models. During this period, there was a female killer named Mimi. It was really interesting.


    Dragon brother helplessly said: "you can let me go?"


    Tang Qi laughed: "you don''t have to be so excited. I have a lot to ask you."


    "What are you going to do? If you want to know what relationship he has with me, just ask Si Mao. In a word, I didn''t betray him! "


    "OK, you are really smart. I want to know how you put the medicine in our soup? The kitchen is in the back of our shop. You can easily find the soup pot to poison us? "


    "Ha ha, I''ve known about this place for a long time. Do you remember that wooden high last time?"


    "He''s dead, but what do you mean by that?"


    "Mugao is my man! Brother, I''ve done grave raiding business several times, and he has also helped me a lot. He told me that there is a shelf in your shop, which was made by Xue Yuan, a famous mechanism master before. Maybe there are treasures. " Tang Qi suddenly realized that mugao was still the inner man of dragon brother! At first, brother long was very interested in this fidelity Pavilion, but he could not wait for his news for several days. Later, he found out that the boy had died in the explosion, and the shelf was ruined. It was estimated that the gem could not be obtained, so it was the only way. Before his death, this man had already found out the painting of the internal structure in the fidelity Pavilion and gave it to brother long. Only in this way can he give the medicine to Tang Qi so easily.


    "I can''t believe that my medicine has no effect on you. Why on earth? You didn''t eat? "


    "You don''t care about that."


    Brother long asked Tang Qi what was in the shelf before: "even if I can''t get it, I want to see if it''s ok?"


    Tang Qi said, "really, there is nothing valuable at all. You give up. "


    Of course, brother long didn''t believe it, but now it''s important to protect his life. He said with a smile: "I''ve told you all, can I go?"


    "You go. Remember, you and I will be on the same rope in the future. You should cooperate with me if you need to Tang Qi takes out his mobile phone and shakes it in front of him. The conversation between him and brother long has been recorded just now. What if the people above know it? Brother long is going to faint, but he can''t do anything to Tang Qi right now. In the current situation, it''s no good to step on two boats. At present, he can only compromise.


    "Yes! I promise you, but you must cut down the roots! I only know that Wang Feng is above me, and he and Liu Haitang have a cooperative relationship. As for who they are, I don''t know. "


    Tang Qi said with a cold smile: "I didn''t expect that you were just a bottom class. I feel so sorry for you


    Brother long snorted: "don''t worry about me first. Now you must check these gold affairs. If you don''t destroy so many people, you will be finished."


    Tang Qi smiles but doesn''t speak. He lets brother long go. Seeing them come out like this, everyone outside is very curious.


    Liu Qi said anxiously: "you can''t let him go. In this case, he will come back and kill us."


    "Don''t worry, he will cooperate with us in the future and won''t kill you. Let go of his men


    Brother long waved his hand: "OK, I remember you. Tang Qi, let''s go!"


    The bones of these people who are attacked by Tang Qi will be broken. After they are released, they all knead their necks and waist and limp forward.


    Tang Qi suddenly stopped Juan Juan: "wait a minute, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Juan Juan said impatiently.


    "Have you returned that honest man''s betrothal gift? You don''t want to marry him. You can''t cheat people out of their money. "


    JUANJUAN glared at Tang Qi: "I found that you are really my killer. I just beat him up. Tell him I''m brother long and I''m not going to do anything to him. It''s funny that this guy almost peed his pants when he heard brother Long''s name."


    "If you don''t want me to send you to the jail, you''ll pay back the money immediately, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Juan Juan had no choice but to say, "I know. I''ll give the money back to him. It''s really troublesome! Then I''ll keep asking for some money! "


    Brother long glanced at her: "when are you going to get married? You think a lot about it


    Juan Juan looked at brother long with hatred: "if you don''t take me as your wife, I can''t find a good friend? I just want to get the betrothal gift. No way! What else do you care about me? "Pop! Two slaps on Juan Juan''s face, Juan Juan sits on the ground, her mouth is full of blood, looking at him resentfully. Si Mao wants to hold Juan Juan up, but she pushes her to one side.


    "Get out of the way, you men are not good things! Long, I have something to do with you. Is that how you treat me? "


    Brother long grabbed her neck and said, "it''s none of my business to get married. Even if you go to the street, I don''t care about you, but you can''t cheat outside with my name like this!"


    JUANJUAN saw her serious intention to kill and screamed in horror.


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed brother long: "don''t solve your problems here. After a while, the neighbors will wake up. When people see it, they will be in trouble."


    "Whatever you want!" Brother long waved his hand and let the gang drag JUANJUAN away. Before leaving, JUANJUAN also took a look at Tang Qi, and then left with gnashing teeth.


    Tang Qi looked back at Si Mao and said with a smile, "don''t you go?" "I don''t want to. I''ll be your man in the future. I''ll do whatever you want me to do! Just give me a piece of rice to eat! I''m very capable, and I''m very loyal! " Si Mao said in a hurry. He stayed with him for so long. He knew that brother Long''s temper was always narrow-minded


    , and revenge was inevitable. He stole a ring from this man, and something would happen sooner or later.


    "Niutian said:" you always have to have some expertise, master can keep you, otherwise keep you is trouble


    "Ah! I''m good at accounting! I just showed brother long the account books before. As long as all the account books are fake, I just need to look at them to know the problem. Liu Qi, you know that too! "


    Liu Qi said hastily, "yes! We all call him a living book. Even those problems that can''t be found by certified public accountants can be seen. "


    Tang Qi nodded, just as his shop is more and more, if he has his own company in the future, it''s good to have such talents, so he agreed to stay: "Si Mao, what do you know about brother long and Wang Feng


    There was a moment of hesitation on Si Mao''s face: "this I also... "


    Liu Qi said: "you have taken refuge with brother Tang Qi. Don''t you hurry to say so?" Si Mao had no choice but to say: "in fact, they had dinner together the day before yesterday, and we were watching outside. When I brought in wine, I heard them say that they were killing people, so I stopped for a moment. I only heard a few words, saying that he must have known about the beauty pageant in those years, and that he was still living in his home,


    in case of leakage, it would be over..."


    Tang Qi blurted out: "is it Wei Zifeng?"


    "Ah? I don''t know. Who is he? " Si Mao said curiously.


    "Nothing, go on."


    "Then I heard Wang Feng say that he would look for opportunities. What he knew, he would not survive and so on. As soon as he looked up, he saw me coming in. I didn''t take it seriously, but who thought they would kill me for this!" Tang Qi nodded: "OK, you stay here for the time being. Niutian greets them for me. I want to go back now." He was going to live for two days, but who knows that these people wanted to kill Wei Zifeng. It would be worse if they were met by Shen Jiajia and others at that time. Now he is so anxious that he turns to go out.


    "Tang Qi!" Xu Wei ran over with him. She was embarrassed and said, "you''ve suddenly left. I''m a little embarrassed for a woman and their three big men. I''m also afraid Besides, if they want to move the victims, Niutian can''t beat them by himself. "


    "I know what you''re saying is very reasonable. I''ll call the horse captain and ask him to send someone to protect him here. As for you and me, you''ll live in Mickey''s house these days."


    Hearing that she was going to leave with Tang Qi, a smile appeared on her face.


    Tang Qi calls the team leader and asks him to take pictures of several people around. It''s said that it''s brother long who has something to do with the fake gold case. The team also attaches great importance to it.


    "We''ve been staring at this son of a bitch for a long time. This time we''ve been run away again. It''s really my dereliction of duty. Please Tang Qi, you can support as many people as you want. You must succeed!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "with your help, I will certainly succeed, for nothing!"


    After hanging up, Tang Qiwei and Xu Wei take a car back to the villa. On the way, he calls Shen Jiajia again.


    Jiajia had gone to sleep and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you let people sleep and disturb me? "


    "I''m sorry. I''m worried about Wei Zifeng. Go upstairs and see him."


    "I just came back. It''s OK. You can rest assured."


    Tang Qigang was relieved when he heard a buzzing sound on the phone, which was very harsh.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t hear the phone clearly, Tang Qi?"


    "There seems to be some electromagnetic interference." Tang Qi can only take down the phone, ready to redial in the past, suddenly heard the receiver in a Scream: "help Doodle doodle After a noise, her phone was hung up.Xu Wei nervously said: "is something wrong? Driver, hurry up


    The taxi driver quickly drove the car back. Tang Qi threw him a large ticket and ran to get off. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that the whole living room was in a mess. Things were scattered everywhere and several vases were smashed.


    Xu Wei pointed to the ground: "blood!"


    It turned out to be a series of bloodstains straight up the stairs.


    "You stay here!" Tang Qi quickly went up the stairs, and his heart was about to jump out. He just bumped into a man on the opposite side, "Ouch!" Miki shouts and falls down, just caught by Tang Qi. "What are you doing? I''m scared to death!" Mickey said in shock.

 Chapter 235

    Tang Qi hugged her shoulder and looked up and down: "are you ok? Is there someone upstairs He reached for the mess in the middle of the room.


    Miki understood immediately and said with a smile, "because of the mice! Just now Jiajia was so scared that there was a big mouse in the living room. That''s why it made such a mess. Later, it went upstairs and was stabbed by Wei Zifeng with an ice pick in the kitchen. "


    Zhong Yaxin also came out of the kitchen nervously at this time. Her small face was very white, and she still had a broom in her hand: "where''s the mouse? I''ll deal with it! "


    Tang Qi said: "a mouse can make you a few people turn upside down. I want to meet Wei Zifeng."


    "He and Shen Jiajia are upstairs. They should be OK." Said Mickey.


    Tang Qi bypasses the bloodstain on the stairs and goes upstairs in three or two steps. At a glance, he sees Shen Jiajia sitting on the top of the stairs, calm, eyes closed, and seems to have fallen asleep.


    Tang Qi squatted beside her and immediately smelled a kind of overpowering drug.


    Know not good, quickly shaking her shoulder: "Jia Jia, you wake up!"


    All of a sudden, the door of Wei Zifeng''s room behind him creaked and was opened gently. Tang Qi''s heart clapped. Is there anyone inside?! He walked quickly to the gate, pushed the door open completely, and then rushed in quickly. It was empty, the windows were completely open, and the curtains were swaying in the wind. When I ran to the window, a gray Mercedes Benz quickly drove out from the road ahead, and now it''s too late to catch up.


    "I''ve come here to arrest people!"


    At this time, Shen Jiajia opened her eyes vaguely: "Tang Qi, are you back?"


    Tang Qi quickly went back to her and looked at her with concern: "you are dazed."


    Shen Jiajia thought about it, and then said, "I really can''t remember clearly. I seem to be helping Wei Zifeng find mice." Just now, a big mouse ran to the living room, and several girls all screamed with fright. The whole room was in chaos. When the mouse ran upstairs, Wei Zifeng asked her to send an ice cone and stabbed it in the stairwell. Then she felt a strange smell coming and fell asleep in the dark.


    "It seems that someone used the mouse to capture Wei Zifeng," Tang said


    Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "ah! Is he going to die? "


    "But if you want to kill him, just do it directly. You won''t catch him. You should have some questions to ask him, and then kill him." Tang Qige is very nervous. It seems that this time it will be more bad than good.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go to Wu Yinghua. He was alone now and could not save him at all. Wu Yinghua''s men were so numerous that his men would die soon, so he should not sit back and do nothing.


    Mi Qi ran up at this time, she was anxious to cry: "Tang Qi, it''s not good! All the jewels we''re competing in are gone! "


    "It seems that this guy not only wants people but also things. He''s really a dog thief." Tang Qi sneered.


    Mi Qi, Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi, who took the place of Liu Haitang in the competition, were three boxes of jewelry, all of which were stolen except for the Heavenly Mother Pearl. In this way, they will admit defeat in any competition they take part in.


    Mickey said: "we are defeated without fighting this time, and we have to compensate tens of millions of losses according to the agreement. It''s all over now


    Zhong Yaxin although anxious, but still comfort Mickey: "it doesn''t matter, people are OK, just lose money, you don''t worry."


    "It must be a conspiracy of the ancient style. Why should we compensate them?" Mickey stamped her feet angrily. She didn''t know how stupid she was. She let people steal things directly. "It''s not necessarily ancient style. It may be that this man took Wei Zifeng away by the way." Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "it''s eleven o''clock in the evening. It''s still several hours before tomorrow morning. You can''t get it back. Go to sleep first. I''ll go out first. I believe I will get these things back." He strode out.


    The rest of the girls where to sleep, all sitting on the sofa sighing, very worried.


    "No, we can''t wait all the time. We have to use this time to do something," she said


    "What do you want to do?"


    "The other party can steal our things. We must give them back!"


    Zhong Yaxin said helplessly: "do you want to steal their things? Stop it, Mickey. If we want to find Gu Feng, we must be caught at the door. "


    "I don''t want to steal things. I want to go to captain Ma and tell him these things. Maybe I can help Tang Qi. This man always likes to be alone. In case there are many people on the other side, he will have bad luck."


    "Good idea! Let''s go. " They picked up their coats and left the villa in a hurry.


    Tang Qi went directly to the hotel last time. Before, it was being renovated, but now it''s almost finished. There''s a long piece of red silk hanging on the sign. It seems that it will open soon.He went straight to Room 201, where several people stood guard in front of the door, all in western style. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he immediately welcomed him.


    One of them blocked Tang Qi''s direction: "who are you? Go now. "


    Tang Qi said, "I''m looking for Wu Yinghua No, it''s Wang Jiafeng. I saw her here last time. " "My master is meeting the guests inside. You go first and come back tomorrow!" This person turns fist to aim at Tang Qi''s neck, seem to want to force him away. Tang Qixin said, let me come back tomorrow, when the day lily is cold, you must go in. He said and laughed, and suddenly a punch hit him in the face. The boy didn''t expect that Tang Qi would really do it. As soon as his body tilted, Tang Qi covered his mouth to prevent him from being a beast. He bumped into the wall and fainted as soon as he rolled his eyes. Tang Qi continued to walk towards the door, and the rest of the people gathered around him. With a flick of Tang Qi''s sleeve, a golden chain flew out and entangled them tightly It''s too late.


    "I didn''t even want to go to see her. She gave me this good thing." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    This chain is very willful. It looks very thin, but it''s very strong. These people use it when they are sucking, but they can''t break free. They are all struggling on the ground. And this thing is wrapped around the body, breathing is not smooth, so there is no way to speak loudly.


    One of them gasped, "it''s the master''s meteorite diamond chain!"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, since she has given me the chain, it shows that I have a good relationship with her. Don''t disturb me. Otherwise, you will be delayed and all of you will have to take the dog with you. "


    They were just about to speak when they heard a sharp noise in the room. It seemed that the glass of drinking water was broken. Several people a Leng, all are very worried look.


    "I''ll listen to what''s going on inside first. Don''t make any noise." Tang Qi went to the door and began to put his ears on it.


    The rest of these people are entangled in the chain, and the more they earn, the tighter they are. They don''t know the relationship between Tang Qi and the master, so they can only stare at him with a look of doubt.


    Wu Yinghua''s voice was full of anger: "you get out of here, do you think I will compromise and surrender? It''s not sure who wins or who loses! "


    "Ha ha, ugly woman, do you think you are the beauty champion now? I''m flattering you when I look for people like you, but you still yell at me? " Tang Qi has never heard of this voice. I don''t know who he is.


    It''s hard to describe the pain of a woman''s changing from a gorgeous woman to an ugly one in her whole life. She insults her with such sharp words. She can''t bear it. Tang Qi clenches her fist and presses the doorknob to hit someone.


    But Wu Yinghua sneered, "what else do you have to do now besides talking about my appearance? You don''t have as much money and power as I do. Even if you kneel in front of me now, I don''t have to cooperate with you. What''s more, you insult me? Go now, or Ah


    She let out a exclamation, and then something hit the table. Unexpectedly, the man attacked Wu Xinghua. Tang Qi kicked the door open and ran in. He saw a short fat man pressing Wu Yinghua on the table. Her veil was pulled up, and the scar on her face was particularly obvious. He held a ball point pen in one hand and stabbed her in the eye: "I will turn you into a stupid and ugly Lao Tzu now. I see how you will live in the future!"


    Seeing that she is about to be blinded, Tang Qi is finally angry. "There are all kinds of animals next door. Let''s see how powerful I am!" Tang Qi took the chain back, walked over and strangled the man''s neck. With a little effort, the fat man''s tongue spat out in an instant. He kept rolling his eyes and struggling. One of his pig''s heads is so red that he will die at any time.


    "Put Let me go... " He groaned feebly.


    Tang Qi said, "beast, you bully women. I''ll make you stupid again!"


    Wu Yinghua was surprised and quickly pushed Tang Qi: "don''t do this. Let him go quickly."


    "What, this guy''s hurting you, and you''re helping him?"


    "It''s none of your business. In short, this man must not be killed." Wu Yinghua''s finger moved, and the golden chain was like a obedient snake. It twined around her wrist several times and took it back directly. It seemed that her own things were more obedient.


    The dead fat man was finally saved. He sat on the ground, coughing and pointing at Tang Qi for a long time. There was hatred in the eyes of the two frogs.


    "Let him go, Tang Qi. Please." Wu Yinghua went to the window. She was calming her breathing. Her voice was full of sadness and helplessness.


    Tang Qi gave him a kick: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a handsome guy. Go away now. I''ll be rude to you when I see you! " The man was kicked out like a ball and fell to the door with a howl of pain in his mouth.


    All the people outside looked at him, and no one dared to come and help him up.


    "Wait for me! Cheap woman, sooner or later you will regret it Although the fat man saved his life because of her pleading, he didn''t appreciate it and left angrily.Wu Yinghua smiles at Tang Qi: "thank you very much."


    "Are you not going to tell me who he is?"


    "You''ll know sooner or later. Don''t be in a hurry." Wu Yinghua picked up an eye and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi saw that she didn''t want to say and didn''t ask. Anyway, there were more important things. He told Wu Yinghua about Wei Zifeng''s capture: "this matter must have something to do with Wang Feng. I''m afraid his life is in danger."


    Wu Yinghua''s face turned pale. "I didn''t expect to face such a thing after so many years." Hit a finger to ring, hand person rushed to come in: "boss what matter?" "Now gather all the brothers together to find out the whereabouts of Wang Feng and Liu Haitang, and find out the information about the gray Mercedes Benz in the whole city. And all the surveillance on the road, I must find him. "

 Chapter 236

    "Yes The men agreed to go. Wu Yinghua walked up and down the room, but he didn''t smoke enough. He went to the cupboard and took out a large bottle of Russian Vodka to drink directly.


    Tang Qi walked over and quickly grabbed her wrist: "you don''t want to do this. It''s bad for your skin."


    Wu Yinghua said with a bitter smile, "now that I am such a woman, what''s the significance of whether my skin is good or not? I know your kindness, but I don''t care now. " She said, pouring down two mouthfuls of liquor.


    Tang qixindao, is there really no way to make her beautiful again? It''s not a good thing for this woman to waste her body so much.


    Wu Yinghua threw the chain back to him: "you''re not familiar with this thing now. It''s not just for strangling people. It''s outrageous of you to use it as a rope all the time. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to use it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You will understand how good this thing is in the future." Wu Yinghua said while drinking, his expression was particularly dejected.


    Tang qixindao, according to the power hint in my brain, this thing can deal with demon sign and ghost sign. No matter how he uses it? It''s better to keep it well. He put the chain in his pocket.


    Wu Yinghua is really capable. In less than half an hour, her men came in and said, "boss, we have found out! This Mercedes Benz belongs to Yunhua company. "


    Wu Yinghua immediately said, "Yunhua? This is an enterprise under the name of Wang Feng, specializing in the import and export of ceramics. It seems that Wang Feng and brother long did it together. "


    "Yes, our brother found the car at the high-speed intersection in the suburb and is following it. It seems that they are going to find a secret place. They probably don''t want to do good. " "Let''s go and get him back as soon as possible!" Wu Yinghua throws aside the wine bottle that has been drunk to the bottom and pulls Tang Qi out. She was a little excited, went out for a few steps, suddenly folded back to tidy up her skirt, and then solemnly covered her face with the veil.


    "Tang Qi, do you really tell him that I have been disfigured?"


    "Yes, he said he didn''t care." Tang Qi takes a look at Wu Yinghua. He is not drunk with so much wine. He is still so calm. I can''t imagine that this woman is so good at drinking.


    Wu Yinghua and Tang Qi leave the hotel together. There are more than a dozen of Wu Yinghua''s men standing respectfully outside.


    Wu Yinghua went to a new type of Porsche sports car and gave Tang Qi the key: "you are in charge of driving, I will show you the way."


    Tang Qi hit a finger ring: "OK."


    The two people''s cars sped to the outskirts of the city, and her men also got on the car one after another and followed them.


    Tang Qi said: "why do your hands listen to you so much?"


    "Because I have money." Her answer is very simple: "in the future, if you want to call the wind and rain, you have to have money first. If you don''t have money, you are just a reckless man. Please drive faster. If you drive at this speed, people will be killed. " "OK, listen to you." As Tang Qi spoke, he stepped on the gas pedal and the car sped up. The scenery on both sides of the Strait was like lightning. He couldn''t see it clearly. If he were another woman, he would have been scared mad. But Wu Yinghua leaned against the window to see the scenery. Her eyes were a little dull and didn''t respond to the speed. The person in charge of protecting her has been out of sight for a long time.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t give up on yourself. I think it will make you look better. I know a man with good medical skills. Maybe you can... "


    "Don''t mention it, Tang Qi. After all, if there is no hope, there will be no disappointment."


    Tang Qi took a look at her and estimated that she must have worked hard for this matter for many years. It was very sad. At this time, Tang Qi found that the speed of a large truck in front of him suddenly slowed down, and the rear tire seemed to have a flat tire. The whole tail began to swing to the side, and it accounted for two-thirds of the road. The suburban road was narrow, so it was impossible to overtake. Tang Qi quickly slowed down the speed, but the car behind him began to die I''m honking my horn.


    Tang Qi saw that there were two black cars in line behind him. The three cars forced him in the middle and he couldn''t advance or retreat.


    "There seems to be something wrong. Did you find Wang Feng


    Wu Yinghua glanced at the road outside and said calmly, "yes, it seems that he wants to trap us here. And if there is something wrong with the truck in front, there is no monitoring here. Even if it is dead, it will only be judged as an accident. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I said this elder sister, it seems that what you said is not our business?" Bang! As soon as his words were heard, the car behind him crashed and a spark flashed. Tang Qi knew that in order to avoid the collision, his car could only speed forward, but in this way, he would become a lamb to be slaughtered. It is obvious that the tires of the truck have shrunk,


    the truck can roll over at any time, crushing Tang Qi''s car to the ground.


    "Give you a chance to show and kill them all," Wu said"Is that all right?" Tang qixindao said that he wanted me to do things in such a way.


    "Of course, I''m waiting to see the play." Wu Yinghua lights a cigarette and hands it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was holding a cigarette in his hand and turning the steering wheel. His heart moved. He opened the gap in the window, and a force in his palm flew out directly.


    In front of the truck driver is waiting to see Tang Qi dead road, who knows his car unexpectedly lost control in an instant, the engine fierce friction, clank! The car started to cross in the middle of the road.


    Tang Qi stepped on the brake, the car quickly slowed down, a car behind directly ran to the front.


    Bang! After a loud noise, the front cover of the car changed shape, and the driver leaned forward and hit the windshield in front of him.


    Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to retreat more than ten meters, keeping a certain distance from the truck in front of him. At this time, his friends began to launch a fierce attack in his direction.


    "Tang Qi. Be careful Wu Yinghua road.


    Tang Cheng began to turn the steering wheel suddenly, and the car was going side by side. Then he knocked down the glass of the car and gave him a middle finger: "go to hell!"


    The man bit his teeth and bumped over: "our car has been modified. It depends on how you die!"


    But just at the moment when it was about to be loaded, Tang Qi had magic power in his hand, and gusts of wind came, and all the dust on the ground hit his car glass.


    The man suddenly found that the car was out of control. The tire on the side near Tang Qi was only spinning in mid air, and he couldn''t land at all. His body was also on the other side. And tilt, the bigger the angle, the bigger he began to scream in horror: "what''s this?"


    Tang Qi smiles at him, then turns the steering wheel and bumps into it. Bang! After a loud noise, all the glass on his left side of the car was smashed, and his face was full of glass fragments. He began to cry in horror: "it hurts! Help He struggled like this and couldn''t take care of his car at all. His car Earrings just collided with the car and stopped together.


    The truck in front saw something wrong and began to drive forward quickly. Tang qixinnian turns, and the broken glass on the ground goes out with the flying sand and rocks, and directly penetrates into several tires on the right side of the truck.


    Whoosh, whoosh! Several tires began to slip on the ground, and then as soon as they took off into mid air, Tang Qi stopped the car and saw several tires running past them.


    "I''ll see how the car moves without wheels on one side." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    There was a scream from the truck driver in the night sky. The truck turned directly to the right and rolled more than ten meters on the road before it stopped. The driver passed out.


    Wu Qihua and Tang Yinghua clapped hands on each other.


    "You are really good. But I don''t think you''re normal. " Wu Yinghua laughs.


    "Thank you very much. It''s just about tonight. I hope you don''t tell me."


    "OK, but I still think there must be a strong support in your body. I can''t do so much." Wu Yinghua laughs.


    "In fact, it''s just some tricks. I really don''t exaggerate as you say." He didn''t want to tell everyone about his superpowers, so he avoided her.


    Wu Yinghua shook his head: "I still think you are different. But let''s not talk about that. Let''s continue to catch up. "


    "Good" Tang Qi''s driver''s car passed through the wreckage of several cars. At the moment of overtaking, he saw several people struggling to stand up. Although they were covered in blood, they should not be in danger.


    Tang Qi then accelerated forward and left them alone.


    His subordinates called and told them that Wei Zifeng had been taken to a forest near the back of Yunhua company.


    "The woods? What do they want to do? " Wu Yinghua frowned.


    "We saw it with satellite monitoring in the air, and it''s not clear."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there in a minute." The car sped to see the woods from a distance.


    Wu Yinghua''s heart is also raised. Is he really going to have an accident? The front is all hillside, the car is no way to go, Tang Qi quickly out of the car: "I walk fast, so I hold you to go."


    Tang Qi said, holding her up and climbing up the path in the mountain. Wu Yinghua knew that he was for his own sake, but he was still a little uncomfortable. His whole body was tense. As Tang Qi walked, he could smell the faint fragrance on her body. Her body was as soft as boneless, so it was very moving. In his heart, he felt sorry for her. Such a beautiful woman, with such a good figure, was ruined in appearance. Otherwise, she must be a disaster level figure


    . Maybe the whole Su Hai area has been in a mess in the past 20 years, but now it can only be veiled. It''s really a pity.


    Wu Yinghua said in a low voice: "I see the figure. Put me down


    Tang Qiyi looked up and saw a few faint shadows in the bushes in front of him, and the voice of others came out.They went up a slope.


    I saw a man leaning under a tree. There was a rope around his neck. It was Wei Zifeng. Although the plaster had been removed from his leg, he couldn''t move at all. He was leaning against the tree trunk and sighing. There are still several people looking at him behind him.


    Wang Feng came up to him and slapped him: "Wei Zifeng. Don''t think that Tang Qi can save you. He has been killed by my people now. Whether you live or die now is all my word! What is alchemy like? "


    Wei Zifeng said with a bitter smile, "why do you have to force me? I''m just a loser. Now that you can extract metal, what else do you want? " "Is that the only thing? Where on earth is that antique selling channel? Do you say it or not? "

 Chapter 237

    Tang Qi takes a look at Wu Yinghua around him. What is the channel he said? Wu Yinghua also waved his head to indicate that he did not know.


    Wei Zifeng was silent and his eyes were dull, as if he could not understand what he was saying. Wang Feng sneered and said, "no? Well, let''s go back to the gold. We can''t solve the toxicity of metal. Now there are several cases of poisoning. If we don''t solve this problem as soon as possible, our business will be very difficult to continue. You''d better be wise and don''t force us to do it. " With that, Wei Zifeng almost fell to the ground and was caught by the people behind him.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Feng is so vicious. When Tang Qi sees Wu Yinghua around her, she shivers, but she still rushes over without impulse. Instead, he pressed Tang Qi''s hand and said, "wait a minute."


    Wei Zifeng looked at Wang Feng without expression and said, "I''m sorry, I want to die now. Please help me."


    "You want to die? But it''s not that easy. Come on With that, Wang Feng waved his hand and two of his men came. One was holding a sharp knife, and the other was pressing a strange black metal bottle.


    Seeing them coming, Wei Zifeng said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, can''t you think of it when you see it? I''m going to make a hole in your spirit cap, fill it with mercury, and then hang you up. What will happen to you? Your skin will fall off completely. You can''t live or die, you know? "


    Hearing this, Wu Yinghua covered her mouth in horror and tried not to let her cry out. At the same time, Tang Qi also scolded countless abnormal people in his heart. What does this person want? It''s too much!


    Wei Zifeng''s eyes were full of panic: "why do you want to do this?" "Ha ha, if you don''t say it, I have plenty of ways to let you say that it''s just the beginning." As he said, he grabbed the knife himself and was ready to cut his scalp. Wei Zifeng began to struggle fiercely and yelled a few times, but several of his men behind him pressed it hard, which made him unable to pierce.


    "If you want to die, say it. Otherwise, I''m not welcome! " Wang Feng cheered.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help it any more. He rushed up and grabbed Wang Feng''s arm with a lunge. "Let him go!" Wang Feng was surprised. I don''t think it''s my fault that you want to die at this time. Then he rushed the knife to Tang Qi. Tang Qi dodged and took advantage of the situation to pull Wang Feng to one side. He even used a lot of strength in his hand. Wang Feng ran into the tree directly and fainted under the tree with a dull hum.


    The knife also flew, and the mercury didn''t know where it hit.


    Wu Yinghua was very excited to see her lover escape. She ran out and nervously untied the rope on Wei Zifeng: "are you ok? I''ve come to save you Her voice choked.


    Wei Zifeng thought he was going to die, but Tang Qi appeared. He was very grateful. In the moonlight, he didn''t see her arm scar clearly. He thought her skin was rough and she was an old man.


    So he blurted out: "thank you, sister-in-law, but who are you?"


    Wu Yinghua shivered and looked at Wei Zifeng in surprise: "what do you call me?"


    "I call you sister-in-law. Do I know you? What''s the matter with you? "


    "No it ''s nothing. Tang Qi, it''s up to you. I''ll leave if I have something else to do! " Wu Yinghua turned and left.


    Tang Qixin said to your sister Wei Zifeng, what are you talking about! You keep saying that you don''t care about her disfigurement. You''ve been sad for her for 20 years, but now she''s in front of you. Don''t you know her?


    Tang Qigang wants to remind her, but she sees Wu Yinghua waving her hand. She lifts her veil, tears all over her face and despair in her eyes.


    "All this is my wishful thinking. If you really take me as a friend, you don''t have to say anything." With that, Wu Yinghua quickly ran into the jungle and soon disappeared.


    Wei Zifeng was a little shaken. Looking at the direction of Wu Yinghua''s departure, he said thoughtfully, "Tang Qi, who is she? I seem to be angry. Is something wrong? "


    "Nothing!" Tang Qi turned back and glared at Wei Zifeng, thinking that even if you can''t see your face, can''t you recognize your voice?


    Wei Zifeng scratched his head in doubt. What''s his attitude?


    At this time, Wang Feng has woken up, stood up and wanted to escape quietly, but he didn''t walk a few steps, he was pulled back by Tang Qi''s wrist and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Why don''t you, Tang Qi? We are friends. How can you do this to me?"


    Tang Qi disdained sneer: "it''s really funny that I should be friends with a person who likes to peel people''s skin?"


    Wang Feng said with a quick smile, "I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Wei Zifeng scolded with lingering fear: "don''t talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for Tang qilai, I would have been killed by you long ago!"


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "let''s leave here. When you come here, are you driving?""I know where it is." With that, Wei Zifeng quickly went down the hillside.


    Wang Feng held Tang Qi''s hand at this time. "We are all friends. Why should we make such a fuss? So, you let me go, I''ll give you a million, no! I''ll give you two million, and I''ll take it as if it never happened. "


    Tang Qi smiles. You old bastard, you can''t kill us. Now it''s stupid to end this thing with two million. He grabbed Wang Feng''s neck: "don''t say anything else. I will be useful tomorrow if I exchange my jewels. "


    "What jewelry? I don''t know. " Wang Feng was stunned.


    "You''re still playing dumb here, aren''t you?" Tang Qi stretched out his fingers and gently clasped his throat. Wang Feng''s muscles were immediately strangled and his bones creaked.


    Wang Feng grabs Tang Qi''s wrist and constantly struggles, but it doesn''t work. He takes a dagger from his back and suddenly pokes Tang Qi''s neck. But the golden light flashes by and the dagger flies out. Finally, Tang Qi slaps him.


    Wang Feng couldn''t bear the pain. He hummed loudly: "let me go!"


    Tang Qi said, "give me back the jewelry. Don''t let me say it again. Or I''ll strangle you right here! "


    Wang Feng''s eyes are about to be squeezed out, and his feet are kicking the soil under his feet, constantly struggling: "I really don''t know about jewelry, but I''ll ask now."


    As soon as Tang Qi put his hand on it, Wang Feng knelt on the ground and kept coughing. His tears came down. His foot stepped on his heart, touched his mobile phone and threw it on Wang Feng''s face: "call now."


    Wang Feng grabbed the phone and dialed: "it''s me. Just now you went to Tang Qi''s home. Did you take away the jewelry? Send it back immediately. You dare to do something behind my back. You''re going to die, aren''t you? Take it back! "


    "To your cloud company," Tang said


    Wang Feng said, hung up the phone, he said to Tang Qi: "this thing is really done by the people themselves, they saw the jewelry, thought it was something valuable, so they stole it back."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so you know this jewelry is not worth money at all?"


    Wang Feng sighed: "I believe you know all the rest of them. But it''s a contradiction between antiquity and you. It''s none of my business


    "Since you''ve dealt with them before, why do you want to compete this time?"


    Wang Feng said: "I have no way to resist. Their strength is too strong. They have to be submissive. But I know that the people they want to target are you. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t think he''s going to do what he did to me 20 years ago. "


    At this time, the engine of a car below the hillside sounded. Wei Zifeng yelled: "the car is coming!"


    Tang Qi patted his face: "OK! You''re smart and honest. You can stay here. I''m going. "


    He stood up and walked down, leaving Wang Feng alone on the hillside. Wang Feng wants to stand up, but his muscles ache and he can''t move at all. He can only watch them get on the car and go.


    Wang Feng was sure that he would not be in danger, so he yelled: "damn Tang Qi, I have nothing to do with you, you wait for me! I want you to die! And Wei Zifeng, I will skin you next time! "


    At this time, there was another sound of footsteps among the trees. Wang Feng thought it was his hand coming down, and then he turned back and said, "son of a bitch, are you coming out now? Come and help me up


    A figure came out and stood in front of him. Wang Feng saw his face and immediately said, "how did you come here? Hurry up and catch up. Tang Qi is driving my car away! "


    This person didn''t speak, suddenly took out a pistol to aim at his face, Wang Feng''s surprised stare big eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" He stepped back and never dreamed that he had such a mind.


    This face with an evil smile: "you don''t blame me, this is the gentleman ordered."


    "No! You don''t want to... " Wang Feng''s legs are shaking. He''s finished today.


    On their way down the hill, Wei Zifeng and Tang Qi asked Tang Qigang who the woman was. Tang Qi sighed: "I promise she won''t say anything. I think if you really care about her, you will remember."


    "Who could it be?" Wei Zifeng frowned suspiciously.


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. Maybe in his heart, Wu Yinghua is still the same as she was 20 years ago. He can''t accept her aging and ugliness. It''s useless to tell him the truth.


    Just after a fork in the road, he suddenly saw a few lights flash, and several cars came. Tang Qi grasped the diamond chain in his hand: "is it the reinforcements coming, I''ll teach them! You stop. "


    The car stopped, Tang Qi got out of the station and waited for them to come. At this time, the other party''s car also heard. A slim girl jumped out of the car and ran to Tang Qi''s direction.


    "Tang Qi! Are you all right? " Mickey took his hand with a smile.Tang Qi was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "We just found the head of the horse team! He came with us. "


    The head of the horse team came over with a smile: "in fact, I''ve been monitoring Wang Feng. I thought it had something to do with him, so I saved him."


    Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia also came: "don''t blame us for meddling. People are worried about you."


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile: "how dare I? If I don''t sleep well, I''ll be a panda tomorrow. Let''s go and get the jewelry back first."


    The head of the horse brigade said: "this guy kidnapped Wei Zifeng. I can''t forget it. He was arrested and interrogated."


    "But I don''t want to pursue it." Wei Zifeng said anxiously. "Sorry, it''s not up to you to decide." The marshal didn''t listen to him and went on.

 Chapter 238

    With a wave of his hand, he took his men to the hillside, but at this time, he heard a dull sound, which was very clear in the silent night sky.


    The head of the horse team, who has been engaged in criminal investigation all the year round, immediately noticed that something was wrong, so he turned back and yelled to his men, "something''s wrong!" Then he quickened his pace.


    The group also quickly followed up, but on the way, they suddenly saw a light of fire in the forest ahead, followed by a deafening explosion, and a large amount of Mars suddenly rushed towards them. Tang Qi and captain Ma only felt a burning sensation all over them. Fortunately, there were several big trees in front of them. Otherwise, if they took a few more steps, they would be swallowed by the fire. Looking at the blazing fire not far away, the head of the horse team could not help cursing and asked his men behind him to find someone to put out the fire.


    Tang Qi stood up and wanted to go on, but the captain stopped him and said, "what are you going to do? I don''t know the danger ahead! "


    "I''m fine. Just now Wang Feng was in the grass in front of me. I want to have a look."


    Tang Qi had a vague premonition that there was only one way down the mountain, but there was such a serious explosion, and he never came down. Could it be said that something had happened? Tang Qi climbed up a steep hill with difficulty. Then he saw Wang Feng leaning in front of a big tree. There was an obvious bullet hole on his forehead. It seemed that he was completely hopeless. When Tang Qi came closer, he found that someone had written a few words in his blood on the tree trunk that Wang Feng was leaning against.


    Anyone against me will die. Tang Qiliu.


    Tang Qi could not help but sneer: "arrogant, I know that after I left, I want to rely on his death on me. It''s not very clever. "


    When Captain Ma climbed up to see such a scene, he immediately understood what was going on. He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "if I hadn''t been with you, you would have been in trouble. It seems that they used such a big explosion just to attract attention. "


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile bitterly. He estimated that the man who started had already left. Now he didn''t know who did it.


    And nearby residents heard such a loud voice and began to gather here.


    At the moment, Tang Qi calls out that fortunately, if it wasn''t for the captain of the horse team who was called by Mickey, and they were delayed for a period of time below, his suspicion would be inevitable.


    "Tang Qi, you leave first. I''ll testify. Don''t worry. It''s absolutely OK." While organizing people to clean up the scene and put out the fire, the team leader assured Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi goes down to meet with Mickey and others, and is ready to go to the cloud chemical company to get the jewelry back. When they drive out for a long time, Tang Qi suddenly stops the car.


    Seeing that Tang Qiting was so sudden, Zhong Yaxin thought that something had happened and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Do you think of something? "


    "What about Wei Zifeng? He was in the car just now, but now he''s gone. " Tang Qi said as he looked around.


    Mickey and others all shook their heads. Just now, because of the explosion, the scene was very chaotic, so no one noticed him at all.


    "Did you run? Come on, he''s not with us. "


    Don''t you think that''s the way I want to go?


    Tang Qi and his party soon arrived at the cloud chemical company. From a distance, they could see two men standing at the door with three big boxes in their hands. They were the boxes with precious stones.


    "There it is Mitch was very excited to see this.


    "You wait for me to get it now." Tang Qi got out of the car and walked quickly. The two men were waiting while smoking. They were very worried. If Wang Feng knew that they were secretly stealing things, it would be miserable. When he saw that the figure passing by was Tang Qi, they were so frightened that they threw their cigarette butts and turned around to run away. Unexpectedly, Tang Qixing pressed them in the same place.


    "Boy, what do you want? Have you stolen everything to Laozi? " Tang Qi''s face was full of banter.


    "Let us go, or our boss won''t let you go!"


    "Pull it down! Your boss is dead, and you''re still talking nonsense here. " Seeing these two people still playing tricks there, Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    "What? Our boss is dead? "


    They were surprised and stood in a daze. Tang Qi didn''t bother to talk to them, so he took the box and went back.


    On the way home, Mickey gave Tang Qi a thumbs up all the way: "Tang Qi, you''re really good. You''ve got the jewel back. I''ll buy you something delicious tomorrow morning and treat you well."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not necessary, but our future road may be more difficult. You have to be mentally prepared. "


    "You mean about Wang Feng."


    "I didn''t expect that the other party killed people directly in order to cut off the clues, and then tried to frame me. If it wasn''t for the horses, I would be doomed tonight. This method of killing two birds with one stone is not poisonous."The calm Zhong Yaxin pondered for a moment and said, "who will do this?"


    "I think it''s Liu Haitang."


    "No? His son is going to marry Wang Feng''s daughter, and his daughter''s in laws are going to kill him? " Shen Jiajia said curiously. Tang Qi said with disdain: "even if it''s my in laws, they are all greedy and narrow-minded. Many people know about my finding Wang Feng, but it''s hard to find them now without evidence. In a word, no one can believe us until the truth is revealed, but we should do a good job on the surface. "


    "Don''t worry, we understand."


    Tang Qi is satisfied to continue to drive forward, just to see a big truck in front also want to get off the intersection, the road is narrow, and Tang Qi''s car is just at this intersection.


    "Let''s make way. Their car is rather heavy. Let them go first. " As Tang Qigang was about to step back, the driver of the other side stretched out his head and called out: "smelly boy! We can''t see that we are from Yunhua company. Let''s get out of the way


    Tang Qi was ready to give way. Hearing this, he immediately stopped the car and said with a sneer, "do you think this road belongs to your own family? I won''t let you


    The driver must have just drunk, kicked the door open, and staggered to Tang Qi''s car with a wrench. It seems that he is looking for trouble.


    Tang Qi got out of the car quickly and kicked him in the face first: "go away!"


    Whoosh! This guy flew directly on the ground. Instead of hitting Tang Qi, the wrench hit him on the knee.


    "Who are you? How can you be so rampant and dare to fight against our Yunhua company? "


    Tang Qigen didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He went to the direction of the truck, pulled out the key of the car, and rushed to the container behind the car.


    "What are you doing?" the man cried hastily


    Tang Qi smelt speech, the corner of his mouth started to put on a bad smile, "come but don''t go to indecent also, my thing you all steal, if I don''t take you something, isn''t it too embarrassed?"? Let me see what''s valuable. What are you excited about? "


    He got into the car, and the man rushed to Tang Qi''s back with pain and wanted to drag him down: "the things in this car are very valuable, you let go immediately, or I won''t be polite!"


    "Cut the crap and stay there." Tang Qi turned around and kicked him in the face. The man quickly stepped back two steps and fell on his back. Without waiting for Tang Qi to start, he was scared to faint. Tang Qi continued to look at the past. There were many paper boxes, and the outside was written with signs of moistureproof and vibration proof. A box of papers was removed and a lot of anti vibration foam was found. It was a green porcelain jar. It was about one meter square, with a faint color.


    had some fragments on it. It was obviously modern crafts.


    "It''s a fake. It''s boring." Tang Qi dismantled several more. It''s all handicrafts. It''s simple in style and it''s not aesthetic.


    I don''t know what Wang Feng does with these things.


    At this time, Mickey came to urge Tang Qi to leave quickly: "after a while, people come out of the company, and there''s trouble again."


    "I see. I''ll be right here." When Tang Qi was ready to get off, a small paper box in the corner attracted his attention. It looks ordinary, and the hint in my mind is: Japanese lacquer vase, the value is unknown.


    Since the price of the vase is too high, I don''t know how to jump into the box.


    Several people went to the villa in the car. Tang Qi handed the box to them: "open it and have a look. This is a vase of handicraft. Let''s put a flower or something."


    "I don''t want it. I don''t need money. Why rob other people''s things. Just throw it away. "


    "I''m so tired today to throw it at you." In the face of Shen Jiajia and others, Tang Qi regains his playful face. But the curious Mickey opened the box. Inside was a black lacquer vase, one foot long, with a slender neck and a dark body. At the bottom was a very elegant white orchid. Four petals were lifelike. If there were green leaves, it was a good painter. And the enamel is crystal clear and delicate


    , inside is yellow, the shape of the inner wall is very elegant, and the body of this lacquerware emits a faint fragrance, like orchids and roses. After opening, the car is full of such fragrance.


    asked the scent, and Tang Qi was surprised. "This is a good thing. It doesn''t use perfume when it comes to it."


    "Alas! There seems to be a crack at the bottom. " Observing carefully, Shen Jiajia pointed to the bottom of the bottle and said.


    Zhong Yaxin immediately took it and looked at it: "yes! It''s a pity that it was damaged by the earthquake? "


    Tang Qi glanced at the vase roughly. Sure enough, he saw a long black line running through the vase. He said with a smile, "it''s not a crack. It''s a mark of sugar."


    "Granulated sugar?" The girls were all surprised and surprised. "I heard Mr. Jin say that Japanese lacquerware and Chinese porcelain are almost all treasures. The black lines they used to depict are all painted with completely carbonized granulated sugar before the lacquerware is made. The black granulated sugar lasts longer than the brush. Make this lineIt is estimated that it will have any effect, but I have to ask Mr. Jin to know. "


    "So it is, but it''s really beautiful. We shouldn''t be exclusive. " Shen Jiajia said with regret.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t compare with our porcelain. Besides, it can''t sell at a high price in the international market. Go home and go to bed first. Now that Wang Feng is dead, who knows whose hand this lacquerware will fall into. "


    Shen Jiajia nodded and carefully put the things away. The people were really tired that night. When they got home, they didn''t have the energy to say anything more. They all fell directly on the bed and began to sleep. Unfortunately, they didn''t sleep for a few hours before the alarm went off. They were ready to go to Yuhua jewelry company again.

 Chapter 239

    Shen Jiajia specially called Tang Qi to get up. Confused, Tang Qi looked at his watch and said, "it''s already eight o''clock?"


    "Yes! Zhong Yaxin''s sister was picked up by her father''s car in the morning. She said she wanted to be separated from you. "


    "Why?" Tang Qi asked. "Alas! Now you and Yuhua jewelry have conflicts. Everyone knows that Zhong Yaxin''s father doesn''t want to be separated from you temporarily because the business of the Zhong family affects you. In addition, because today is the official start of the competition, I can''t go, but


    I will cheer for you. "


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "OK! You wait for my good news As soon as he went downstairs, he smelled the smell of the food. It turned out that Mickey got up early to make breakfast for them and warmly asked him to come for dinner.


    Tang Qi saw on the table a large plate of toast fried eggs, golden color, mixed with bacon sausage, very people have an appetite.


    "You did it specially for me. It''s really good. Let me have a taste. "


    The coveted Tang Qi is about to reach for it, but is slapped off by Mickey. "It''s not yours. It''s for the guests. The next one is for you."


    "Who is it? Is your father here? " Tang Qi immediately became curious.


    "No! It''s someone else. He''s washing his hands. You''ll know later. "


    Tang Qi was aggrieved and sat down and said, "we''re going to start right away. Do you even want guests to have dinner at home?"


    At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came from behind, "why don''t you welcome me, Tang Qi? I''ll go."


    When Tang Qi heard this voice, he was surprised. As soon as he looked back, he was just about to smile and shake hands with Tang Qi.


    "I''ll come and have a meal in the morning. I hope you don''t mind."


    Tang Qi quickly helped him to the chair: "how can you mind? Mr. Jin, come and sit down! Let''s try my daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship. Although she did a bad job at the beginning, she''s doing a good job of baking bread now. "


    Miki heard Tang Qi call his daughter-in-law, a burst of ecstasy in her heart, but she spat: "it''s nonsense! Who is your daughter-in-law! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. Hurry up and eat. But do you really come here to eat


    "What do you say? There''s one thing I want to tell you. "


    Tang Qi sat down and put bread in his mouth. He said, "just tell me what you want."


    "It''s actually a decision of our suhai antiques Association. I''m here to inform you."


    "There is also this place, but if you have any decision to tell me, it seems very serious."


    "They have destroyed the order of your antique market," he said


    Tang Qi said: "what does this mean?" Miki sat down and immediately became very worried when she heard old Jin''s words: "uncle, it''s said that although this association is not official, it''s very important among suhai people. Almost all the people who have been banned can''t survive. Tang Qi didn''t do anything bad. Why should he be punished like this?" Mi Qi heard from her father Mi Qilin that the antiques association is a group of people who love antiques. All good antiques can be put together to appreciate and trade. The threshold of this place is very high. You can''t get into it with money. You need to know about antiques, because you can trade some good things that you can''t see in the market.


    Tang Qi is not one of them. Gao Qiang was one of them, but because he was beaten down by Tang Qi, he had to pretend to be ill and quit the antique Association.


    Since this place is very powerful, if you offend people here, you will be banned. The association stipulates that as long as you are a member, you can''t go to the blocked shop to buy or sell things, and some good antiques are not allowed to be introduced to him. People in that antique market were threatened and envied because of Tang Qi''s sudden rise. They didn''t have a good impression on Tang Qi. The ban made them very happy. As long as Tang Qi was isolated and his business couldn''t be done, he could withdraw from here forever, so everyone was looking forward to it.


    Tang Qi chewed the bread in his mouth and said, "it''s like this. Recently, it seems that our business is not as good as before. It''s blocked." In the antique market, the retail dealers are not the most important. They rely more on the dealers who sell antiques. They connect with many foreign markets and even foreign markets, and they don''t buy or sell one or two things. Due to the ban order, all the brokers are not allowed to enter Tangqi''s shops, and only sporadic retail dealers come in to buy, so the business is of course not good.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was not in a hurry, MI Qi said anxiously: "don''t you care? In the long run, your store will close down. "


    Tang Qi continued to look indifferent and said with a smile: "my goal is not to open a small shop for a lifetime. Of course, I don''t care.""Although I''m one of them, I''ve argued with Qian Lao against these people, but the minority is subordinate to the majority, and I can''t help you to do favoritism." Old Jin sighed.


    "Don''t be sad, old man. I don''t care whether this shop can be opened or not. I''m not short of the money, but I want to know why. It''s because I''ve made a big tree to attract wind and offended people."


    "This is just one of them. Of course, it can''t be said in public. The most important point is that someone exposes that you have taken other people''s things. This is absolutely not allowed by the association."


    "What did I take?"


    "It''s said that you took a piece of ancient Liang jade from Mr. Hua Jintao. It''s the most authentic one."


    Tang Qi''s in the mind move, originally this thing, he quietly smile way: "you also know this matter?"


    "Alas! The old man with Liang Yu in his hand has passed away. "


    Pop! Tang Qi''s hand pressed the table: "what do you say? He is an old man I was fine when I saw him Although he said he had cancer, but to see him hale and hearty, how could he die like this! Mr. Jin continued: "he has long been in the terminal stage of cancer. He passed away in the central hospital yesterday. His son has promised to sell his ancestral jade to Hua Jintao. Who knows that although the old man said it had been in your hands before he died, his son refused. Hua Jintao also said that you took advantage of people''s danger and took away their heirloom to settle accounts with you."


    Tang Qi sneered: "it''s this thing. You tell Hua Jintao that I won''t give it to him. It was given to me by the old man before he left. I hope I can keep it. As for that black sheep son, let him go as far as possible. "


    "Tang Qi!" Mickey and Kim interrupted him together: "it''s going to be a big problem to say that."


    But Tang Qi didn''t care: "I''ve always been able to walk straight. Mr. Mi Qilin was also present at that time. He can testify for me that I didn''t cheat him into coming back. I won''t give this jade back to Hua Jintao. Needless to say


    Seeing Tang Qi''s resolute attitude, Mr. Jin had no choice but to say, "I advise you to be careful. His black sheep son will trouble you for money."


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''m prepared for it. I promised him to do it. Mickey, you take that lacquer ware and show it to the old man


    At this time, Mickey suddenly remembered: "ah, I almost forgot! I want to show you something, uncle


    Seeing that she ran out with a smile, Mr. Jin quickly whispered to Tang Qi, "what''s the matter with ER metal? I heard that Wang Feng died suddenly. Tang Qi, did that organization do it? "


    Tang Qi said with disdain: "they are afraid that I can follow Wang Feng to look up, but I have now controlled brother long. I don''t know at all."


    Mr. Jin handed Tang Qi a business card: "if you have time to find this man, he can help you."


    Tang Qi glances at an ancient inkstone shop called zuiyunxuan. The owner is simalun. The light green design, seal characters and a faint smell of ink on the business card are very elegant.


    "This man is always well-informed. You can also tell him about your being blocked. He will help you find a way. Just tell him that I asked you to come. Put it away quickly. You can know it by yourself. There''s no need to talk about Mi Qilin. "


    Seeing that Mickey came downstairs with the lacquerware vase in his arms, Jin quickly pressed his hand.


    Tang Qi put away his business card and said in his heart that few people use ink treasures these days except those who are familiar with ancient culture. Such a shop must be prepared for those who are vulgar and elegant. Does this person have any other background?


    Mickey gave him the lacquerware with a smile: "look, old man."


    Mr. Jin took it and looked at it carefully. His face changed immediately: "no? Where did you get it from? "


    "A big truck." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I was going to return it later."


    "No! Absolutely not Old Jin said harshly at once.


    Tang Qi and Mickey looked at each other: "what''s the matter? Is it valuable? "


    "Alas! Don''t you watch the news? This thing is stolen goods! That''s troublesome! " Jin said, rubbing his forehead.


    Mickey blinked: "what''s the matter, uncle?"


    "Do you know the national art robbery in Japan last week?" They shake their heads together, and Mr. Jin sighs helplessly. He tells the story, and Miki and Tang Qi open their mouths. It turned out that some very precious lacquerware made in Edogawa period were on display in Nagoya Museum of Japan last week, and they were supposed to be on display for three days.


    who knew that there was an accident on the first day. When the museum was closing, suddenly a gang of gangsters rushed into the hall and robbed all the products on display.


    "Is it the Hecun group?"


    "I don''t know that." Old Jin shook his head helplessly.


    Tang Qixin said that I have arrested two gangsters of Hecun group. They should not make any more waves in a short time. Maybe it''s not them.Mickey said, "did we all see the stolen goods last night?"


    "No! Because of the whole operation of the Japanese National Police Department, almost all the stolen things were recovered on that day. At present, only the vase in your hand is still outside. The Japanese government says it will get it back no matter what the price is. "


    "It''s terrible." Mickey patted her chest with a lingering fear, "in this case, can we give it back to them?"


    Tang Qi and Jin Lao said together: "of course not." "I don''t understand at all. We didn''t take anything either. Just say it as it is."

 Chapter 240

    After listening to Mr. Jin''s words, Tang qizai thought about it carefully for a while, and then said his doubts. "Although you think it''s ok if we return the bottle, how did it come to China and hide it in a truck when it was robbed in Japan?"


    Mickey is still careless said: "this is not what we know, just ask the company."


    "But the boss of that company is dead. Wang Feng may have something to do with it, but he is not here now. We are the only people who have something to do with it. It''s not necessary to be arrested at that time."


    "No! They are so unreasonable? "


    Mr. Jin laughed, and then said, "these Japanese people are always arrogant and inexperienced. Of course, they hope to find someone who can make a job as soon as possible. If you really return this thing, you may be put in prison as a male and female thief."


    After hearing that, Mickey had to give up her plan to return the lacquerware. Tang Qi said with a heavy face and careful analysis: "this thing is mixed in a pile of worthless ceramics and transported to the company. I think they may use these ceramics as a cover, and they may want to transport it to other countries for sale. Now it''s in our hands, the real bandit gang will not let us go. You must be very anxious to get the lacquer back and kill me. "


    "You are right. It''s true that one wave hasn''t been leveled, another wave has risen, but can you offend so many people? "


    Tang Qi laughed and said, "don''t worry, old man. I won''t make trouble on my own, but I won''t be afraid of anything. It''s none of your business, so you don''t know it. "


    Mr. Jin nodded approvingly. In addition to some aspects of knowledge, he could help Tang Qi, and the rest was really powerless.


    After dinner, Mr. Jin left at the door. Tang Qi and Mi Qi went to the competition field of Yuhua jewelry company. Tang Qi''s speed was very fast all the way, and Mi Qi was a little dizzy.


    "Can you slow down? I''m really going to throw up."


    "If only you were the same as that Wu Yinghua, but she was not afraid at all. She just didn''t know where she had gone?"


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said, "I have no idea what you''re talking about."


    Tang Qigang is about to tell us about Wu Yinghua and Wei Zifeng last night. The phone rings at this time. He turns the steering wheel with one hand and holds his mobile phone. It turns out that brother Liang is calling. The boy has been quiet for several days. I didn''t expect to contact myself today.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Master, I found it."


    "What did you find out?" Tang Qi was still a little confused at the beginning. Then he thought of something and said with a smile, "have you found any valuable treasure?"


    Tang Qi asked him and Niutian to be his apprentices. If they had time, they would go to find out if there was anyone who sold some antiques to find a leak.


    But brother Liang was in a hurry and said, "no! It''s the one you asked me to look for. I found it. "


    "You mean you know about Chu Wen?" "Yes! I''ve tried my best these days. As soon as this man arrived at suhai, he was arrested. Now he is being held in a secret place. " Brother Liang told Tang Qi to do this after he received his order. Although brother Liang is usually idle, there is no other person in Su Hai who can match him when it comes to passing news and looking for information.


    His younger brothers began to inquire about the news in various bars, hotels, and other places. We should know that these places are always full of people and eyes, and the news will come more naturally.


    Sure enough, brother Liang was going to the fidelity Pavilion this morning when he received a call from his subordinates telling him that he had found Chu Wen.


    "My little brother said that Chu Wen had been targeted by people of an organization for a long time and cheated him with a beauty trick."


    Tang Qili immediately recalled what Chu Ya had said to him, and then said, "I heard his sister Chu ya say that he fell in love with a beauty pageant?"


    "Hey, what kind of beauty pageant is that? It''s just a lady from the bath center. After he was cheated, this guy was arrested."


    "For money?" "No! If you want money, it is estimated that the Chu family would have given it to others. After all, they are also a big family. This kind of thing is not very good for the young master''s reputation. I don''t know exactly what they want, but I know that the Chu family must be in a dilemma. It is said that they have negotiated with the


    people of that organization for many times. "


    As soon as Tang Qiyi thought of Chu Ya''s pear blossom with rain, he was pitiful. He asked brother Liang, "where are you locked up?" "I don''t know. I can''t find out! However, master, you can go to some bath centers in suhai, because it is said that although Chu Wen was kidnapped, she still has beautiful women every day, eating, bathing and playing with women. This is what the bath center can do.¡±


    hearing this, Tang Qi finally said with a hearty smile: "OK, boy, it''s good. How much do you want? "


    "I should do everything for my master, but I dare not."


    "All right, that''s it. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. " Hang up the phone, Tang Qi continue to calm forward to drive past.


    This can be the side of Mickey anxious bad, anxiously said: "since there is a clue, why not look for ah, we now find Chu Wen back, otherwise Chuya sister will be very worried." "I believe Chu Wen should be OK for the time being. I don''t know what they want from Chu family, but I believe Chu Ya should know who kidnapped him. Let''s meet Yuhua jewelry first. Otherwise, a lot of money will be deducted for no reason. Aren''t we wronged


    Mickey also had to nod: "well, they are mean enough to say, all kinds of terms are harsh requirements, a little attention will be deducted money."


    The two quickly arrived at the place where they met last time, and all the people from other companies had arrived. Tang Qi didn''t find Chiyang yingzi last time or this time, because her company sent another fat designer to come, so she didn''t know where she went.


    Shen Miaolin is standing on one side and talking to the others. Her expression is very serious. When Zhong Yaxin sees Tang Qi and her coming, she quickly points to the back of Shen Miaolin''s head, indicating that she is angry. Tang Qize winked at her to say that he was OK.


    Seeing that the relationship between him and Mickey is still so good, Shen Miaolin can''t help sneering: "you are late on the first day. Mr. Tang and miss Mi really don''t pay attention to our jade jewelry. According to the regulations, I have to pay a fine... " Tang Qi glanced at his watch and was three minutes late. He said with a quick smile: "Miss Shen is joking. I mainly think that your jewelry company is so grand. If I don''t dress up properly, I don''t respect you. So I''ve wasted a little time in order to choose clothes. I''m sure your noble company won''t be born because of this Are you angry? "


    "Hum!" Shen Miaolin knew that he could speak, but she didn''t bother to argue with Tang Qi. She said: "Wang Feng''s company has withdrawn from the competition. They will compensate us 10 million. At that time, we will take this 10 million as a bonus for everyone. "


    The others didn''t look happy. After all, they all knew that Wang Feng had been killed.


    Shen Miaolin glanced at Tang Qi: "this accident must have nothing to do with Tang Qi."


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. What do you mean by that? "


    "Nothing, just say it. Let''s get ready. After a while, your models will come. You take pictures first, and then you decide to give them laurels. " With that, Shen Miaolin gave a cold hum and left with a twist of her waist.


    Seeing that Shen Miaolin had left, Zhong Yaxin came to Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "when you were not here just now, Shen Miaolin beat around the bush with everyone, saying that you were the one who killed Wang Feng. You must be careful."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Shen miaolinian, who had gone away, and said with disdain, "as soon as Wang Feng died, we got the news here. It can be seen that Yuhua jewelry is also one of the insiders." Zhong Yaxin wants to say something else, but at this time, there is a loud noise at the door, and then several beautiful women walk up the stairs with high heels. They are the beauties of this beauty contest. They are wearing the same white cheongsam, very self-cultivation, and show their beautiful figure Thin, each with style. And this group of men saw such a situation, all opened their eyes to see the dumbfounded, constantly issued a voice of praise.


    These beauties know that these people are representing their respective jewelry companies to compete. They are all rich people, so they are trying their best to show off their amorous feelings and are very charming.


    "It''s good. It''s all beauties." Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and began to smile. He knew that there was a female killer named Mimi in it. They were going to kill themselves, but they all looked like sweet girls. Who on earth?


    "Ah! Look at the last one Miki and Zhong Yaxin suddenly exclaimed together. It turns out that the last girl in white cheongsam is Chuya! Her expression was a little cold, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She was also wearing the same cheongsam, but she didn''t have the smell of dust at all. On the contrary, she felt a little pity for me. Moreover, she didn''t seem to have any spirit now, and her eyes were full of worry and sadness.


    Tang Qi they quickly walked to Chu Ya''s front, some unexpected quality asked: "how are you here?"


    "Yes, sister Chuya, you Chus won''t allow you to be a beauty pageant in public anyway."


    But Chu ya just forced to smile, seemingly helpless said: "I just suddenly feel very interested, nothing else."


    "I don''t believe it! You are usually embarrassed to swim in a swimsuit. Can you wear a bikini under the gaze of ten thousand people? " See Chu Ya''s appearance, MI Qi immediately anxious.


    When Tang Qi heard her words, he swallowed everything he wanted to say and blurted out in surprise: "what? Bikini for beauty pageants? How can this work? I''m going to quit nowAs soon as Tang Qi thought that she would wear such thin clothes to walk around on the stage and be selected, and that Chuya''s excellent appearance and flawless figure would be seen by tens of millions of color waves, his heart burst out with anger.


    No way!


    Chu Ya stares at Tang Qi, and suddenly sobs, "what can I do? If I don''t, my brother won''t come back! "


    "I still don''t understand what your brother has to do with this bikini?"


    Zhong Yaxin angrily hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "don''t always think about bikini. Is the man who kidnapped Chu Wen related to the beauty pageant Chuya nodded with tears. As soon as she was about to speak, a middle-aged man came over: "Why are you still talking? How to choose a beautiful girl? Three people can''t choose one. It''s decided by drawing lots. " The man said and took out a box: "because now there are only nine companies left, there is a beautiful girl who is going to withdraw from the model of crown laureate design."


    In a word, it lit up these girls in an instant, and they all complained in a very tired tone: "this is not playing with us!"


    Because the company has said before that it is not in vain to cooperate with these people to take photos today. It is necessary to give them more than 10000 yuan as a bonus. Moreover, these people are all big money in the jewelry company. What should they do if they become Phoenix? So no one wants to go.


    "Great!" Tang Qichang breathed a sigh and pointed to Chuya, "she''s going to quit! She''s my wife. She can''t wear a bikini. "


    Chuya Dun blushed and said shyly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    The man said, "didn''t I say it''s up to the draw? If you catch 10, you can go back to rest. " This, these models all rushed to draw lots, see not 10 all excited to jump up: "I finally don''t have to go home!"

 Chapter 241

    Chuya was obviously not interested in the draw. She stood aside all the time. She didn''t go to the draw, and she didn''t draw No. 10. She was very happy that she didn''t need to do it. But at this time, a girl suddenly cried with a note: "why am I so unlucky! I''ve lost more than 10000 yuan a day. What can I do? People have bought a lot of things online. Now I''m going to return these things! What should I do? I''m really unlucky.


    "


    The girl was wearing a lot of makeup, her eyelashes were crying, her face was black and white, like a ghost, especially funny.


    Chuya saw that she was crying so miserably. She came up to her and took her note: "I give up my choice. Go and take photos with them. I''m not going to take part in the beauty pageant. "


    "Really?" The girl wiped her tears and looked back at her: "are you willing to give up your chance?".


    Chu Ya nodded: "go and mend your make-up first. It looks so ugly."


    The girl couldn''t help giggling, and then ran fast. Chuya takes out the eliminated note and hands it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you finally gave up?"


    "Yes, now that I know you''re here, I think you can help me find my brother."


    "Of course! You are right to think so. " Tang Qi nods with a smile. Finally, there''s no need to let the audience all over the country see Chuya''s Bikini walking up and down the stage.


    And the crying girl became the model chosen by Zhong Yaxin. After a few words with Tang Qi, she entered the room. Mi Qi helps Tang Qi choose a girl who is the shortest. She is very good-looking, with big and sweet eyes, but her facial features are very stiff, and her skin is a little black and rough, and she is a flat breasted girl, which Tang Qi will never like, so Mi Qi recommends her to Tang Qi: "you can choose this one."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you have great vision. You''ve chosen such a fast time. "


    "Cut the crap and take a picture. Let''s meet outside later! "


    The model chosen by Miki herself is very similar to a mixed race. She is very attractive, with big eyes, white skin and strong body. Maybe she is afraid of being seen by Tang Qi and wants to be moved. She quickly pulls the girl behind her.


    Tang Qi smiles. The child is really on guard against me all the time. Everyone entered the room with their cameras and beauty pageants. They have to choose the material and style of the crown according to the model''s appearance and figure, so this photo is very important. The room was simply arranged. There were many different backgrounds in it. Tang Qi was anxious to talk with Chu ya, so he chose any one. He moved quickly and pressed the shutter three or two times on the girl, and then he finished: "good! It''s very beautiful. It''s really beautiful. I''ve chosen it. " The girl also wanted to scratch her head and make a pose. She was suddenly told that she had finished shooting. She was stunned: "no! I haven''t undressed yet. " She began to unbutton and wanted to show her skin. The man heard that he was quite rich and had his own shop, and he had a unique vision. As long as


    he chose all the valuable things, if he could hook up with this man, he would be popular and spicy, so she began to show off.


    But she was stopped by Tang Qi as soon as she moved twice. "I said you''d better forget it. I''ve finished taking pictures. You can go. "


    The girl''s face changed: "are you not satisfied with me?" She said that she was so beautiful. Did you see that she did this to me? What a jerk!


    "No, I''m not dissatisfied. It''s because there are other important things to do. Now that you''ve finished your work, why don''t you take the money and go shopping? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Girl a listen also, since the list of this rich is hopeless, or hurry to take money to buy things. She went to the door, Tang Qi suddenly remembered a thing, blocked her direction, the girl''s heart ecstasy, immediately said: "how, you regret?"


    "Do you know the names of these beauty pageants?" Tang said


    "Name? I don''t know. What we seldom talk about is usually called number. I''m number six. The one next to you is number nine It turns out that these girls are all arranged to live together in a large villa by Yuhua jewelry company, but although they are relatively close, they are generally in intrigue, rarely talk to each other, occasionally steal each other''s shoes and clothes, put a little itching powder in each other''s cup, quarrel every day, and even less ask What''s their name. Tang Qi looked back at Chu ya, and Chu Ya nodded, indicating that what she said was right. Although Chuya seldom causes trouble, because she is one of the best in this group, she has been pushed out by many people. Her food will be filled with pepper and excessive salt, and her several pairs of high-grade


    silk socks have been stolen, so she is quite helpless.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you all know a man named Mimi?""Mimi, it''s like the name of a dog. I haven''t heard of it anyway. I''m leaving. If you have any questions, just ask the number nine beside you! " The girl said and walked out quickly.


    Chu Ya then asked Tang Qi, "who is Mimi?"


    "I''m the one who bought her." Tang Qi said. He told me the story.


    Chuya stammered: "so serious? But I really don''t know. However, since she is from abroad, I think she may be called Sha Sha, because she often speaks some foreign languages and is very outgoing. "


    "Shasha? Whose model is she? "


    "It''s the woman Chiyang yingzi represents, who was chosen by heaven jewelry just now." Tang Qi recalled that this girl seems to be very tall. She is the plump one among these people. She is indeed in line with the mellow aesthetic of foreigners. Moreover, when she gets along with the people of heaven jewelry, will she discuss how to kill me instead of occasionally?


    "Why don''t you ask her now?" Chu Ya went to the door, but was stopped by Tang Qi: "I''ll be close to her for a while. Now tell me what''s the relationship between your participation in the beauty contest and your brother?" Chuya sighed, "didn''t my brother get cheated by a beauty pageant? The article also said that she would choose the Golden Bauhinia beauty contest this time. I signed up for it in order to find out about him. Who knows that beauty pageant didn''t show up in the end, and I couldn''t quit, so I just had to hold my head and want to be screened out in one round. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "who knows that you have been elected all the time?"


    "Yes Chuya''s performance is very poor every time, whether it''s the display of high-heeled shoes or all kinds of skirts, she is stupid, making mistakes all the time, even pretending to be rather clumsy, but she passed the test smoothly.


    I can''t help it. She is so beautiful, so these people like her so much that they let her into the top ten.


    Chu Ya said: "I''m mainly tough. If someone finds out that I''ve come to suhai, let the kidnappers know that my brother will be unlucky. I''m really worried."


    Tang Qi asked her, "do you know what these people want? I hear they don''t want money. "


    "They don''t want money, but they want more than money. They want shares in one of our companies. And it''s more than 60 percent. "


    Tang Qi frowned: "so you already know who did it?" "Yes. This company is called African lion. It is a multinational company specialized in selling some Chinese materials to Africa. They have a crush on a large company in Yujing and want to take it as their own. They have talked to us several times before, but we certainly don''t agree. Now the market value of this company has exceeded 3 billion, and they want to pay only 500 million. "


    Who knows that they can''t make a formal negotiation and kidnap Chu Wen directly! And the deadline is the day that Miss Jin Zijing chooses. If the Chu family doesn''t agree on that day, they will chop Chu Wen and send it to the company.


    Chu Ya said more and more anxious, finally covered his face and began to cry. Although most of the Chu family are in favor of giving the company back and changing people back. But he was rejected by Chu batian, the top man of the Chu family: "these people are heinous and insatiable. Can you guarantee that they will come back after giving the company to Chu Wen? This time, they got the benefit, and later the food marrow knew that


    taste threatened them again. Don''t we want to give them all the great cause of the Chu family? "


    Chuya wanted to persuade the old man, but he vetoed: "you don''t mind this matter, I don''t agree!"


    "But then Chu Wen will die!" "The African lion has been doing a lot of evil things. I don''t know how much has been done in smuggling and drug trafficking. Once we compromise, maybe we will be dragged into the water in the future. Anyway, you all stay honest with me, or I will take away your inheritance right! Moreover, Chu Wen has always been unable to support the wall with mud. It''s good to learn a lesson from him. Even if he died of this, he would suffer for himself. We can''t destroy our company just because of him! That''s it. "


    All the people in the Chu family want Chu Wen to die, so they can get more benefits, so they don''t care about it. Chu Ya is the only one who comes to suhai alone.


    She cried: "please, Tang Qi, now you are the only one who can help me. I can''t have my brother chopped up. "


    "How can they boast so much? It''s arrogant to return meat bun! And don''t look where it is Tang Qi sneered. The old man of Chu is really good. He is far sighted and will not be easily coerced. He should see him when he has a chance.


    "But they really can do it. Just think about it, these people are trading with some uncivilized African tribes. Fighting and killing are really too common. There is no royal law at all."


    Tang Qi said, "speaking up, do you know who the boss of the African lion is?"


    "I don''t know! Their company is a joint-stock company. The real boss has not appeared in foreign countries. Now the boss in China is said to be a Hua, but I don''t know who it is... "Tang Qiyi patted the table and said, "is it Hua Jintao?" This old man not only wanted to kill me, but also bullied the Chu family. It was arrogant enough, even if the company was not his exclusive. This benefit must be indispensable to him! But when you think of Hua Jintao, you can''t help thinking of his daughter Hua Rongyue. This girl has disappeared for a long time. Tang Qi likes her very much, but there is a problem of principle when he likes her. Moreover, Hua Rongyue is still Gu Feng''s fiancee. It''s too troublesome.

 Chapter 242

    Nine times out of ten, I can''t be with her. "OK, don''t cry, I''ll help you." Tang Qi comforted.


    "Do you already know something?"


    Tang Qi said all the things that brother Liang found out: "I suspect this guy has been arranged in a bath center. This guy is not afraid of being washed to molt. I am also afraid of dyspepsia when I eat haisai every day." Chuya immediately went out after hearing this. Tang Qi asked her what she was doing. She turned back and said, "even if I look for all the bathing markets in suhai, I will find him out!" Chu Wen was not obedient to any good people in this place. If he was really cheated by some bad woman, he would be finished.


    Tang Qi said: "if you go so rashly, you won''t find anything, and you will certainly scare the snake. I will let brother Liang go about this. Just wait for the news. Don''t worry!"


    "But I still don''t trust him. I''m really worried that something will happen to Chu Wen." Tang Qi said: "I don''t mean to scold him. Chu Wen, a son of a bitch, should have suffered a little. He really deserves beating. Beauty contest about a week, that is to say, he must be safe in seven days, you can rest assured. They want one of your companies, not his life. "


    "Although what you said is reasonable, he is my brother after all. I am really worried about his safety." Chu Ya eyebrows micro Cu, the facial expression is particularly worried. Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "seven days is enough for me to help you find him back. Really don''t believe me? "


    "Of course I believe you." Chuya forced a smile to Tang Qimian. At this time, people from other room jewelry companies have come out one after another with models. These people are quite serious. All kinds of postures, lighting, hairstyles, skirts and so on are well designed. Some people have already hooked up with beauty pageants, and they are very tired.


    A manager like man came out: "listen up, everyone. We''ll give you an hour to draw a sketch, and then we''ll eliminate the last one. We won''t refund the mortgage of that one."


    "Well, isn''t that reasonable?" Cried one of them. The man smiles and walks away. It turns out that people from all companies have paid a mortgage of 2 million yuan before entering the competition. If they quit the competition halfway, they have to pay 10 times for compensation, and if they lose their jewelry, they have to pay 5 times for compensation. There are all kinds of terms. If a player is eliminated this time, his mortgage of 2 million yuan will not be given.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s Yuhua jewelry. I''ll try my best to make a big profit."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "Miki and I have learned it. What can you do? I can''t draw. I didn''t take a good picture just now. "


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it two million? Anyway, it''s Liu Haitang''s money. It''s none of my business. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    And these models will be OK, they thought, just busy for a while, they got more than 10000 benefits, all very happy, ready to leave, Tang Qilan in the stairway: "ladies, don''t go, I have something to talk about."


    "What''s the matter? "Handsome guy." Several girls looked at him smilingly and knew that he had money, so they had a good attitude.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "who is Mimi? I hear she is a great beauty. I want to get to know you. "


    A few girls were stunned, and then giggled: "which girl should have the name of a kitten? It''s so funny. I don''t know. Let''s go!"


    "Then who is Sasha? I have a few words to say to her. Don''t you know? "


    A hot girl came out and said, "I''m Sasha. What''s the matter with you?"


    She is quite charming, eyes have been discharging to Tang Qi, the body is also fleshy, very beautiful.


    Tang Qi took up her little hand and put it on his lips: "I heard that you wanted to find me, so I stopped you."


    "I didn''t! You have the wrong person The girl pushed Tang Qi away and went downstairs with a smile. The other girls also threw eyebrows at Tang Qi and went downstairs.


    Tang Qi looked at their waist and buttocks and whistled: "it''s really good." "Do you still want to see this? Hurry to design the drawings. It''s only one hour. We''re going to be separated. I''ll see you later. " When the two girls left, when Tang Qi and Chu Ya were ready to go in, someone stopped them: "sorry, there can only be one person in a room, you can''t


    let people cheat."


    Chuya said in a hurry, "I know. I''m waiting for you outside. When you come out, go downstairs and look for me."


    "Good." Tang Qi walked in for a few steps, suddenly turned back and gave her the mobile phone: "if brother Liang calls me, you pick it up for me. Maybe we can hear from your brother. But you can''t act on your own until I come out. "


    "I get it. I get it." Chuya left with her cell phone.


    Tang Qi entered the single room, leaned against the special desk, and turned around with a pencil in his hand to design the crown. Isn''t it difficult for me? I''m a science student. When can I make these things?When he saw the portrait of the crown on the wall, he casually drew a few strokes, but he just drew a gourd according to the appearance. The triangular crown was painted with a few gems on it. Then he leaned back on the chair and yawned. It was too early for him to have a rest.


    He leaned on the table and closed his eyes. As soon as he got down, he heard the door behind him creak and open. The high-heeled shoes rang gently. There was fragrance on his body. It should be a woman.


    Tang Qi didn''t move and said with a smile, "have you come to me? Lovely Shasha


    Sha Sha chuckled: "how do you know it''s me?"


    "Because I smelled you just now. It''s exactly the same." Tang Qi looked back and saw that Shasha had already leaned against him and opened several buttons on his cheongsam. A charming smile to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how did you get in?"


    "Of course, with the beauty of other people''s faces, I told them to get the benefits, and then I came in."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s a pity that I have a girlfriend. Why don''t I help you in several other rich places. Those people must be very interested in beautiful women like you, and I''m not blessed to live with them. "


    Sha Sha chuckled and said, "I''m not looking for you because of this. I want to know if you will benefit me if I tell you who Mimi is? How much money can I have? They come at the risk of their lives. If you don''t give me enough money, I dare not. "


    "Don''t you know who she is? Are you short of money and want me to help you? " Sha Sha said: "I have a basis for people not to do such immoral things. In fact, after we went to bed last night, I got up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet and heard a woman muttering on the phone in the toilet. Then I heard a sentence, she said when my Mimi was not successful, don''t worry. Just now I didn''t say that it was because Mimi was in the crowd. If I said that, wouldn''t I die? "


    "Do you know her?"


    "I don''t know her name, but I know her voice very well."


    Tang Qi nodded: "very smart, so, you tell me who Mimi is, I give you a million?"


    "No! Why are you so mean when you are so rich? I want two million. If you don''t give it to me, I won''t tell you. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give it to you. You can tell me who Mimi is."


    Sha Sha was so happy that she could get so much money with just one sentence. How lucky she was! She got up to Tang Qi''s ear and muttered a few words. Tang Qi''s eyebrows picked: "is what you said true? Did you recognize the wrong person? "


    "Of course! I''ve been out in the world since I was a teenager. Of course, I won''t admit it. Now I said, "give me the check?" She said to stretch out a Qian jade hand to pass to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi handed her a blank check: "you can fill in the figures below five million."


    "Wow! I''m rich. Why are you so nice to me? Did you take a fancy to me? " She leaned against Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "the beauty contest will take another week. Who knows what problems these beauties will have during this period? Help me keep an eye on them. And Shen miaolian. Let me know if they have any trouble. I''ll give you some more money then. "


    "OK, that''s being an insider? I got it! I''m afraid people will see me. I''ll go out first Sasa put the check in her underwear and went out with a smile.


    Tang Qi leaned against the table and hit the table with his fingers: "Mimi is her! Is that a coincidence? " After an hour, someone came and knocked on the door, and their sketches were to be evaluated. Tang Qi goes out with the paper on the table. After he goes out, he first takes a look at Zhong Yaxin''s painting. She is in the three-dimensional style and the painting is lifelike. Every corner and diamond inlaid on it are very clear. And Mickey is a cartoon, with some gouache patterns on it. Her design is a bit like many stripes of the Paris tower, which is very complicated. Other companies have their own strengths. In fact, these pictures have been modified many times in their minds. Besides Tang Qi''s


    , their design drawings are excellent. Tang Qi''s is like a pediatrician.


    Shen Miaolin came over and said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard. Wait half an hour for us, and the results will be selected. Please go to the coffee shop downstairs and have a coffee


    These people turned over the paper and gave it to these people directly. There was no name on the sketch. It was fair to do so.


    Tang Qi, MI Qi and Zhong Yaxin walked down together. Tang Qi stretched his waist and said with a smile, "I''m so tired."


    "You are really Tang Qi. Why don''t you do a good painting? The first level you will be opened "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Gufeng has been forced to promise that I will accompany you to the end." Tang Qi came down in three or two steps. There is a coffee shop on the first floor. It is not big and the environment is good. A waiter in a small apron is busy back and forth. He has a sweet smile and looks good.


    Chuya was already sitting there, holding a coffee cup in her hand and staring out of the window.Several people went in together to look for her.


    "Sister Chuya is heartbroken because of her brother." Said Mickey.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "every family has a difficult Scripture to read, and my father worries me a lot."


    Tang Qi came up to her and shook his hand: "what are you thinking here?" When Chu Ya saw Tang Qi coming, she immediately held his hand: "Tang Qi! You call brother Liang quickly! He just said that he had news about Chu Wen, but he could only tell you one person, not me! "

 Chapter 243

    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. Then he took the phone and called brother Liang. It took him a long time to pick it up. His voice was very wheezing, as if he had just finished a lot of physical work.


    Tang Qi said: "can you stop breathing? This voice is really disgusting." "I can''t help it. I was found just now. I ran straight ahead. I was chased like a dog. Can I not breathe? But I''m tired to death. And master, who''s that girl just now? Her voice is very good, isn''t it your girl? " Although this guy is very attractive, he also firmly remembers Tang Qi''s words, so he didn''t tell her about Chu Wen.


    Tang Qi laughed: "where did you get so much nonsense? Let''s get down to business. Where''s that guy? "


    Brother Liang said with a smile: "I found out. At present, he is in a bath center called the tycoon. His life is quite good. Many people are waiting on him like the emperor."


    "The emperor?" Tang Qi frowned and said, "he was kidnapped. How could he be treated so well?" "Really, master, in order to be sure, I went in as a waiter myself. As soon as I pushed the door, I saw several girls sitting on his lap in little skirts. Tut Tut, I''m envious, but the boy quit and even called for someone to beat me. I just ran away! " When brother Liang spoke,


    his voice was filled with infinite envy: "but master, don''t worry, no one will find out."


    Tang Qi''s hand beat on the table, thought for a while and said: "help me call a few people to keep an eye on him, absolutely can''t let him run, I''ll go to you right away."


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down."


    Tang Qi hung up and saw the opposite Chuya anxiously looking at himself: "how about it? Where''s my brother? "


    "I haven''t heard from you yet. But I promise you, as soon as you find it, you''ll get him out


    Chuya''s tears fell into the coffee cup: "he is the only hope of our generation. We can''t let him have an accident."


    Zhong Yaxin and Mickey comfort him together: "the other party is not to want money, not to his life, rest assured."


    After waiting for a while, Tang Qi stood up and said with a smile, "OK, let''s see who has been eliminated."


    "It''s probably you."


    Tang Qi stretched: "so what? Anyway, Liu Haitang took the money he lost. It doesn''t matter. "


    They told Chuya to wait for a moment, and the three went upstairs together. On the elevator, MI Qi asked Tang Qi why he didn''t tell the truth that he had found Chu Wen: "when you talked with brother Liang, you were right beside me. I heard him find Chu Wen."


    "Not for the time being." Tang Qi said: "in a word, you must cooperate with me, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Don''t work hard for a long time. If you can''t save people, Chuya and Chuwen are going to die, then we are a big failure. "


    Two girls see Tang Qi serious expression, also have to nod.


    At this time, the door of the elevator was opened. Tang Qi saw Shen miaolinian looking at himself with a smile: "you''ve come up, three. I thought you''d run away."


    "What does Miss Shen mean by that?" Asked Mickey.


    Shen Miaolin shook a piece of paper in her hand: "whose is this design plan?"


    Zhong Yaxin said hastily, "it''s mine."


    "Yes? Miss Zhong is from a jewelry family. Why do you want to do such a thing? "


    "What did I do?" "You plagiarized the creativity of another jewelry company. I didn''t expect that you, a very good girl, would plagiarize. It''s a shame for your father''s jewelry company. Sorry, your qualification has been cancelled. And we have to ask for 10 million yuan of compensation according to the contract


    Zhong Yaxin''s face turned red: "you are just talking nonsense! When did I copy someone else''s? "


    Shen miaolian waved her hand. Two experts came up behind her and showed her another design: "Miss Zhong, how do you explain that your two designs are the same?" Another design showed to as like as two peas in front of three people, Tang Kai and Mi Qi, who were shocked to see it. Indeed, two pictures were identical in design style, size and distribution of jewelry. Except for subtle differences, it''s almost the same


    template.


    Zhong Yaxin hurriedly grabbed it and looked at it, then cried: "how can it be like this! I didn''t copy it at all. I''ve been preparing for this sketch for two weeks, and after I took the model''s photo, I made a special modification. Why do I copy it? " At this time, a man in suit came up behind the crowd and said, "do you mean I copied yours? It''s ridiculous. Who doesn''t know who I am, Weng Liben, and how can I copy from you? " This man is over 50 years old, with gray hair and several jewelry rings on his hands. He seems to be very rich.


    He pointed to the anger on Zhong Yaxin''s face: "you have made it clear why our designs are the same!"Tang Qi asks Mi Qi in a low voice who she is. Mi Qi says in a low voice, "he is the number one designer of Jack Tang company. His name is Weng Liben. He has participated in several jewelry design competitions and won the championship." Tang qixindao, this move is really vicious. This guy has a good reputation, but our Zhong Yaxin is just a novice. Everyone will subconsciously think that she copied this person. Jack Tang and I have a grudge, Shen Miaolin and I have a grudge, the two families deal with each other together


    I can understand, but he even takes the opportunity to revenge because he can''t pursue Zhong Yaxin, so his character is drunk.


    Zhong Yaxin cried wrongly at this time: "I didn''t plagiarize! You have wronged me "Are you still sophistry? You said there was no plagiarism. How do you explain that the glass window of your room was pushed? You and Mr. Weng''s room are right next to each other. When you open it, you can see his design. You can see from the evidence that I am not wronging her. "


    Shen miaolian said and opened the door. Sure enough, she could see that the window on Zhong Yaxin''s wall had been opened, and a chair was still on the bedside, with footprints on it.


    "Now as long as it''s official that this footprint belongs to you, it means that you''ve stood here and seen Mr. Weng''s design."


    People all blame Zhong Yaxin one after another: "I can''t imagine that little girl looks strange on the surface. In fact, she is so anxious. I really underestimate you and copy Mr. Weng''s sketch." "I didn''t! I really don''t have it, Tang Qi Zhong Yaxin has never been criticized like this. Her tears rush down. When she looks back at Tang Qi, she sees that his face is relaxed and not worried. She can''t help but despair. Even if others don''t care, do you treat me like this? Even you don''t believe it?


    Tang Qi then took her hand: "don''t cry, what these people want to see is that you are worried and sad? We are by your side. I don''t think anyone dares to make a mistake. "


    Zhong Yaxin''s heart is warm. With Tang Qi by her side, she is more or less stable. She thinks that these people have such despicable means to plant our company!


    Shen Miaolin said to Tang Qi, "you should have more Zhong Yaxin. If it wasn''t for the obvious evidence of her plagiarism, you would be the one who was eliminated today. Your painting is really bad."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "my painting is rotten. You don''t know. We''ve known each other for more than one day or two." After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Shen Miaolin suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable discomfort. Once she and Tang Qi were together, and they got along day and night. Of course, she didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi. But now, looking back, she was indeed the happiest time in her life. Apart from him, there was no other man who paid attention to her, and now her situation is also


    Tang Qi ignored Shen miaolian''s loss and continued: "in a word, I won''t believe that Zhong Yaxin copied this old guy."


    "The evidence is solid, and you don''t admit it? What''s more, you scold me? " Weng Liben roared. "Ha ha, if she really plagiarizes, she will clean up the chairs after copying. How can she stay at the scene? I''m not absent-minded. Are you not so stupid? And how long does it take to draw a sketch? After she finished reading Weng Liben''s painting, it''s too late for her to do it? I think it''s clear that someone framed her. "


    Shen Miaolin said with a smile: "you are really smart. Do you mean that the same painting of two people is a coincidence?"


    "Of course not." "So you mean I copied her? I''m a famous award-winning designer. You slander me Weng Liben was so angry that he wanted to kill Tang Qi. Others knew that there was something wrong with the incident, but in order not to offend the organizer, they stood on Weng''s side and accused her of plagiarism.


    Tang Qi said: "if you can decide everything by relying on one person who has won an award, what''s more than that! It was decided that he was the first! Are you and the host trying to fool us? The old man is very old. It''s time to accumulate virtue for your descendants. "


    Weng Liben hit Tang Qi with his fist: "what do you say to me? I''ll shoot you But without waiting for him to get close to Tang Qi, the whole person was shot out and fell to the ground from a distance. As for how Tang Qi started, he couldn''t see clearly.


    Weng Liben pointed to Shen Miaolin and said, "how can you let him beat me like this?"


    Shen Miaolin helped him up: "don''t make trouble. We''ll talk about Tang Qi later. You just aim at the people who plagiarize you. "


    Her tone is very strong, Weng Liben listened to also can only recognize relatives swallow a word also dare not say.


    Shen Miaolin said: "Tang Qi, since you say someone has framed you, you have to find out the evidence. Otherwise, I''m sorry, Zhong Yaxin will be out, and you have to compensate us for the loss of 10 million."


    "We''ll find out. But it will take time. I need a day to look into it. "


    The crowd cried out, "no! Who has a day for you? Who do you think you are? "


    Tang Qi said: "I need time to prove my innocence. If you don''t give it, it means you have a ghost in your heart. Or is this a case of planting and framing? " He looked in the direction of Shen miaolian.Shen Miaolin shrugged. She looked at her watch and said, "since you want time, OK, I''ll give you half an hour. If there is no evidence in half an hour, we will ask Zhong Yaxin to make compensation. "


    Tang Qi said: "well, I promise you. I can definitely find out. "


    Mickey said anxiously: "what can be found out in half an hour? You''re just joking. They did it on purpose!"


    "That''s good. In fact, you are just dying. Why? All right, you have 29 minutes. If you continue to scold me, you will have no chance at all. " Shen Miaolin didn''t care at all. Weng Liben caught up: "how can you give them half an hour in case..."

 Chapter 244

    Shen miaolian interrupted him in time: "don''t worry, even if it is like this, there will be no change. If we don''t give them a chance, some people say they are autocratic. Now give them a period of time, they will be convinced that they will lose. What''s more, they can''t find out anything in such a short time, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Weng Liben looked back at Tang Qi. Although he was not happy, he still had nothing to do. Other people were watching them with a lively mood. You can find out a fart in half an hour, and it will be over at that time!


    Tang Qi enters Zhong Yaxin''s room. Miki and Zhong Yaxin follow in. The two girls are very depressed. They think that they can''t do it for half an hour. They are just struggling for nothing.


    Zhong Yaxin choked: "it seems that our jewelry company is really going to have bad luck. If the reputation of plagiarism spreads, the business will have a great impact. We don''t know how long it will take to recover. "


    "Yes! What''s worse is that we have to pay them 10 million yuan in compensation. It''s obviously the victim, but we still have to pay them money. It''s inhuman! " Mickey was so angry that she burst into tears.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s estimated that this group of people used this tactic 20 years ago to suppress other opponents and make them lose their reputation. They can get both money and reputation. It''s really a powerful tactic."


    "Now what?"


    "Check! They must be trying to plant us. Since they have done so, there must be some conspiracy to stay. "


    "They are the organizers and will not give us the clue. It should have been cleaned up a long time ago. "


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I believe that every one who passes by will leave traces. Let me have a look first. Mickey, please call Liu Haitang for me. "


    "But what do you want with Liu Haitang "This guy is always treacherous and cunning. He knows all the people in the jewelry industry. He must have studied Weng Liben and found out if he had any bad luck recently. He must have something to hold on to. Otherwise, people like him will not easily cooperate with Shen Miaolin.


    ¡±


    Mickey nodded in a hurry: "OK, but I''m afraid he won''t say it because he pretends to be confused."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s true. This man is cold-blooded, heartless and selfish. We must find a way to restrain him. That''s right! You tell him that I have found a Japanese Vase lacquerware. If you want to know this, you have to cooperate with me, or you will bear the consequences. "


    Mickey was stunned, but the time was urgent and there was no time to ask why. She called according to what he said.


    Tang Qize pulled over the chair and carefully watched the mark on it. Zhong Yaxin came over and squatted down to have a look.


    "This is the mark of my high heels. But I haven''t stepped on it. Why do I have such a mark? " "It''s very easy. Nowadays, high technology can even extract fingerprints and palmprint, not to mention footprints. I suspect they have already put your footprints out and printed them on them. Look at the strength on them. It''s not what you should have when you step on them. Unfortunately, this is not evidence. We need to find something more obvious and convincing. "


    Tang Qi dragged the chair to the wall again. From the window, he could see Weng Liben''s desk. They must have designed it in advance.


    "What can I do, Tang Qi? I really can''t think of how it could be like this!" Zhong Yaxin leaned against the wall and felt extremely worried.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. Let''s turn the direction around and think about it. Since he and your picture are the same, it means he copied from you. How did he copy it?"


    "Did you come here with a chair?"


    "No! As I said just now, when he saw that you had finished painting, his own time was running out. How could he finish his painting then? We all came out at the same time. "


    Zhong Yaxin said, "I really can''t think of it."


    "I think it may be that you copy while drawing, so that he can draw in such a short time."


    "Did he sit with me, and if he came in, how could I not find out?" Tang Qi did not speak, went to the table, carefully looked at the top of the lamp and penholder, there are many beautiful crown photos hanging on it, he carefully looked at the map above, stretched out his hand to touch these paintings. Zhong Yaxin doesn''t know anything different about it, but she doesn''t dare to disturb it.


    Through the picture, Tang Qi touches some protruding things on the top, and then suddenly drags them. There is a loud sound coming from the bottom of the picture. Then a wire is pulled out, and there is a small red box on the top. It''s facing the desk.


    Zhong Yaxin was surprised: "there should be such a thing. What is it?"


    Tang Qi said: "monitor, what are you doing? The other side can see it clearly. If I guess it''s good, this line must extend to the next room. That''s why he can copy your paintings so smoothly. "


    "I didn''t expect him to be like this! But as a famous figure, why did he copy mine? "At this time, Mickey behind said: "because he is not real!" They looked back at her together. Miki came over and said, "I told Liu Haitang what you said, and he said it all. It turns out that Weng Liben is actually an apprentice! Before he entered the competition, he usually bought other people''s paintings and changed them a little. Those designers at the bottom are not well-known, and their prices are high, so they are willing to be the shooters of yesterday. "


    "This man is really shameless."


    "Yes, later he became a master. This time he did the same thing again. He wanted to copy you and use his reputation to expel you." She went to Zhong Yaxin''s front: "this time the evidence is solid, I see how he still sophistry!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "let''s go! Go to find Shen Miaolin. "


    Shen Miaolin is talking to the people in the office when she sees Tang Qi coming in with those things: "Weng Liben, how do you explain?" He said everything he found in the room.


    Weng Liben turned blue at first, then looked at Shen Miaolin: "you won''t believe him! I''m a famous designer. These are all framed by him! "


    Tang Qi said: "is it a false accusation? Just see if your room is monitored? In such a short period of time, I don''t think I will take down the things in the wall, will I? "


    "And your reputation is copied. We have evidence. There are several shooters who have enough evidence that you paid for their work. " Said Mickey.


    Weng Liben was tongue tied: "it''s unreasonable How could you frame me up like this Shen Miaolin, don''t you mean... "


    "Shut up Shen Miaolin said, "what else can you explain now? I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I really misunderstood you! Get him out of here


    Several of his subordinates dragged him out. Weng Liben wanted to shout, but he was covered in his mouth and couldn''t speak. Other people didn''t expect things to turn around, and they all shook their heads and sighed.


    "I can''t think of bullying a little girl who knows people, faces and hearts."


    Soon someone came in and said, "we found the monitor in Mr. Weng''s room. He must have made it. While everyone was taking pictures, he arranged the wires and copied the picture of the girl in the next room Shen Miaolin said: "now that there is enough evidence, the qualification of Jack Tang''s company will be disqualified, and a fine of 10 million will be imposed. Let''s settle this matter. We are really sorry that you are worried about today. We will strengthen our management in the future. I hope you will forgive me.


    That''s the end of today''s business and tomorrow''s normal competition She said with a deep bow to the crowd.


    These people sigh unceasingly, gradually all left.


    Shen Miaolin apologized to Zhong Yaxin again: "I''m really sorry. We will certainly give your company corresponding compensation."


    "Forget it." Zhong Yaxin calmly said and went out. After all, they are in business, so they try not to offend others. But seeing them so insidious, I really can''t give her any good looks.


    Before Tang Qilin left, he looked back at Shen Miaolin: "I said you are really powerful."


    Shen Miaolin said with a smile, "what do you mean? Thank you for doing things with great vigour? " "No, I think you two cooperated in this matter. After all, he had to chisel the wall to install the wiring of two rooms, so he couldn''t do it without your help. But now that something went wrong, he was thrown out. Yuhua jewelry is really shameless. Now that you''ve offended Jack don, I think you''re going to be busy in the future. "


    "You said I cooperated with him? Is there any evidence? " Shen Miaolin walks to Tang Qi with a smile: "no evidence, this is slander!"


    "I''ll let you lose one sooner or later, Shen miaolian. Remember, it''s never over. We still have a long time. Take your time." Tang Qi turned to walk out and closed the door by the way. Shen miaolian sat down on the sofa with a puzzled look on her face. How could Tang Qi be so powerful? Within half an hour, she found out clearly how he got Weng Liben''s information? Fortunately, Weng Liben was killed in time, otherwise we would be in big trouble. However,


    at the thought of telling Gu Feng about it, Shen Miaolin had a headache.


    But I have to make a phone call. Jack Tang can''t pass the test. He is really hurt by Tang Qi. He is not human.


    And after Tang Qi and they came out, they all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "thank you very much! If you didn''t help me. Our jewelry company is going to be a total failure. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all in a community of interests. We are all proud of each other Mi Qi said: "but I''m worried that you should tell the story about lacquer. What''s Liu Haitang''s vicious behavior? What should he do?"


    Tang Qi said: "even if I don''t say it, he knows where the lacquerware is. I can just use this person to destroy the channel of smuggling antiques connecting China and Japan. I suspect that the mastermind behind these things and the mastermind of those fake gold are just one person. ""No!"


    "Why not? Wang Feng naturally has Liu Haitang, these two people collude, do not know what bad things to do. But now it''s important to find out Chu Wen. Otherwise Chuya would be in bad luck Tang Qi said.


    "Good! Let''s find sister Chuya. "


    "Go ahead, I''m going to find brother Liang. Help me comfort Chuya well, and don''t let her walk around. "


    "Well? You sound like you''re going to pick her up. " Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "even if it is, don''t be like this, you can''t save it."


    "Oh, we know." The two girls said it seriously. Tang Qi took a car to leave and went straight to the two bath centers.

 Chapter 245

    On the way, Tang Qi called two more people: "where are you now? I''m going to find you


    "I''m in a KTV of Jiaozuo biyiniao. The girls here are very good, and the service is also very good. Boss, please come quickly, I''ll invite you to sing, and you''ll be satisfied if you find some girls..."


    "Shut up and cut the crap. If you keep an eye on him, I''ll go right away." Tang Qi hung up the phone, heart way, this bright elder brother''s mouth how so broken? The outside decoration of this place is also good. Many people come here for leisure activities. Although it''s in the daytime, there are quite a few people here. There is a luxury car parked outside. Many people in the uniform of waiters help these people drive back and forth, and their attitude is very respectful. Seeing that Tang Qi came by taxi and dressed in a low profile, he didn''t have a good face.


    Tang qihun doesn''t care. He goes in directly. At a glance, he sees brother Liang smoking at the corner of the first floor. Several younger brothers surround him. They don''t know what they are talking about. It seems that brother Liang''s popularity is very good.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, brother Liang waved: "master, you are here! We are discussing how to do it


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with people?"


    "I''ve already said hello to you. The boy is singing with some girls in VIP on the top floor. Now you can serve as a waiter and get him back. What do you think of my way? "


    "OK, you''ve increased a lot of wisdom by mixing with me."


    "That''s also the master. You have a high skill and you are a smart student. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange everything for you and bring him out by then." He said a wave of his hand, immediately two younger brothers came over, they handed Tang Qi a set of waiter''s clothes.


    Tang Qi took over and said with a smile, "are you not afraid of being retaliated by them?"


    "No, this KTV is friendly with me. Besides, Chu Wen has been here several times and bullied the waiters here to death every time. Moreover, some singers can''t stand him. They are very happy to send this God of plague away."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "so this guy''s action is not controlled, but also very arrogant."


    "Yes! You said he was kidnapped, but I can''t see it at all. I think he''s an old man. "


    "That''s a problem. Can it be Fake kidnapping? "


    "No, although the mainstream media didn''t say that he was kidnapped, Su Hai didn''t know that the other side wanted the control of their home company. It''s called African lion."


    "I know. I''m thinking, it''s not because Chu Wen has an agreement with them, they get the company, and Chu Wen will have the corresponding benefits, so there''s a fake kidnapping. He must be waiting for his family to compromise now. "


    "It''s a family scandal. The Chu family is not an ordinary family in Yujing. " Brother Liang said.


    Tang Qi took the clothes: "anyway, I''ll go up and have a look first. Thank you." He went to the bathroom to change his clothes and buttoned them in front of the mirror. Unexpectedly, he became a KTV attendant one day, but he was still very handsome.


    He came out and went straight to the private room on the top floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, a man helped a woman out.


    The woman was wearing a black skirt, with a good figure, full of wine and red face. She had to talk all over her body, and she was still muttering softly in her mouth: "general manager, please don''t! I''m not going. Let me go... "


    But the man around is a face of obscene smile: "don''t want to refuse also welcome ah, I will be good to you." Tang Qi glanced at him. Ouch, isn''t this the man who tried to bully Wu Yinghua? At that time, she still refused to say who this person was, saying that I would know it sooner or later. Unexpectedly, this old hooligan even dared to bully employees? He pretended that he couldn''t see it and bumped into it on purpose.


    The old rascal howled and sat down on the ground. The girl also fell down and was held by Tang Qi.


    The girl saw a waiter in uniform and immediately begged, "please help me! I don''t want to be with the general manager He''s going to bully me, I don''t want it! "


    "Don''t worry, he can''t bully you. Go home. "


    The girl cried: "my wallet was thrown away by him. I have no money and no cell phone!"


    Tang Qi took a hundred yuan from his body and handed it to her: "you go to wash your face first, and then go out and take a taxi home."


    The girl was very grateful. The man yelled, "remember, I''ll kill you in suhai after I leave today!"


    "Bah! Even if I die right away, I won''t sleep with you. Go to hell The girl went away with the wall.


    At this time, the old rascal wanted to stop her, but Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "old man, do you want to face? Are you tired of bullying the weak and threatening others? "


    This guy didn''t recognize Tang Qi. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "smelly boy, you don''t know who you are. How dare you embarrass me? Do you know who I am? Be careful, I won''t let you stay in suhai all day! ""Yes? I''m so scared. What are you, shouting at me? "


    As soon as he heard that a waiter dared to abuse himself like this, he began to shout: "where''s your manager? I want to complain! Who is Lao Tzu? How dare you Wuwuwu... "


    Tang Qi didn''t wait for him to finish. He covered his mouth and turned it hard. The man''s neck got stuck! I almost passed out.


    Brother Liang ran over at this time, holding a large bottle of XO in his hand: "master, why are you still here? Chu Wen is calling for service! You give it to him. I''ve added the ingredients. And I asked the people on the top floor to leave. " He said with a wink.


    Tang Qi took the wine: "I know, you help me hide him first, I''ll try him later."


    Brother Liang quickly agreed to help him up: "Oh good. But who is he? I haven''t seen him in suhai. "


    "Who knows where he came from? It''s all arranged?"


    "Of course! Who am I. It''s your apprentice. " Brother Liang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi smiles. This guy is good at flattering. He walks into the elevator and goes straight to the top floor.


    As soon as he came out, he heard Chu Wen shouting: "a bunch of assholes! Don''t you listen to me? Why is it so slow to ask for a bottle of wine? Don''t you want to drive on? "


    Around a dressed very coquettish girl, holding his shoulder, advised: "husband, don''t be angry. Are they worthy of your anger? Forget it. "


    There are several little beauties around him, all of them are exposed and very evil. He is also persuading Chu Wen.


    "I love that. We''ll have a drink later. " Chu Wen touched her little hand with a smile: "of course, I won''t let you drink for nothing. I''ll give you 10000 yuan for a drink. It means what you say. " Chu Wen extremely straightforward said.


    As a result, the girl clapped her hands and said with a smile: "it''s really the master of Chu. It''s really rich!"


    Tang Qi pushed the door and went in. He lowered his head and put a bottle of wine on the table.


    Chu Wen said, "Stinky boy, how did you come? Look up and let me have a look! Which number of waiter is it? I must complain that you haven''t worked


    "Forget it, Chu Shao, we drink." Several girls began to drink. As soon as they thought of a cup, they could get 10000 yuan. Of course, they drank vigorously, and Chu Wen drank several large cups one by one.


    He had a few big drinks with them, and his interest came. He pulled over a girl and wanted to have a good play. All of them wanted to refuse to return them. They were all thinking about money.


    Chu Wen inadvertently raised his head and saw that Tang Qi was still standing at the door. He was furious.


    "You''re not going out yet? Do you want to see me making out with them? "


    Tang Qi raised his head and said, "you look so bad. Do you think I''d like to see it?"


    "Oh, who is so arrogant?" Chu Wen grabs an empty wine bottle from the table and goes out. The other girls are all at a loss and want to persuade them. Who knows that they are all limping on the sofa.


    Chu Wen looked at it carefully and then cried out, "ah! How could it be you


    Tang Qi said: "it''s rare that you still know me? Call him brother-in-law. "


    "I won''t call you. My sister is a lady of a family and won''t marry you!" He said that he left Tang Qi and saw that I killed you with a bottle. But he just walked two steps and knelt down in front of Tang Qi. He was dizzy and his body softened.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you add a little anesthetic to the wine you drink, you will have a good sleep." He took his arm and walked out.


    Chu Wen struggled: "come on, kidnap, help!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t you remember wrong, isn''t this the time of kidnapping? Don''t we have to double kidnap? Or did you forget about being kidnapped and fail in acting? "


    Chu Wen''s face became very difficult: "you What are you talking about? "


    "I''ve never seen a kidnapped person live so well. Let''s go back and have a good chat. " He said as if he had picked up a chicken and grabbed his neck and walked out.


    Chu Wen roared: "Tang Qi, I warn you. After a while, their people will come. If you offend me, I won''t care about you. But if you offend him, it''s really over." "Don''t force me. It''s an African lion. That barbaric method is nothing here. I''m not afraid of it." Tang Qi said, as soon as the gate opened, he saw seven or eight men in suits with gloomy faces. It''s impossible to leave quickly, so Tang Qi has to hold him back first.


    They stretched out their arms and said, "let the people go!"


    "Help! Tang Qi is going to arrest me Chu Wen called.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you African persimmons? But why do you look so familiar to me? Ah! I remember. You''re Hua Jintao''s men. I''ve seen them. " He pointed to a man in a suit in the back.Last time in the county, he saw many people protecting Hua Jintao, and this man was one of them.


    The man was silent with a murderous look in his eyes.


    The first one said with a smile: "since you recognize it, we can''t let you live any more. We can''t let outsiders know about our husband. "


    "Pull it down! Do you think I know about Hua Jintao''s cooperation with African lions? Now most of the businessmen in suhai know about it. " Tang Qi smiles and waves his hand.


    "You are very arrogant, Tang Qi."


    "Of course! Because I already know that you cooperated with Chu Wen and pretended to be kidnappers. Chu Wen, are you worthy of your sister? " Chu Wen''s brain is confused, and he can''t reflect the meaning of Tang Qi''s words.

 Chapter 246

    Tang Qi simply threw him to the back of the sofa, this guy staggering pressure on a few girls, only struggled twice, accidentally fell asleep.


    These people at the door have come in and shut the door. They look at Tang Qi coldly. Their hands are all on their waist. It seems that they are ready to draw out their weapons at any time.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are the subordinates of Hua Jintao. We have met each other. We should know who I am. Hua Jintao has nothing to do with me. What can you do to us?"


    The first one said, "my surname is Tang. When our boss was in suhai before, you were still wearing open crotch pants! You''re really insulting yourself if you want to grow up in front of us. I''ll give you a chance to leave immediately. Let''s forget about it, otherwise... "


    "You want to kill me? I''m afraid I don''t have the courage? " "Boy! Do you really think you are invincible? Will I be afraid of you? " As he said this, he suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed it at Tang Qi''s heart. At the beginning, Tang Qi was just an ordinary dagger. Who knew that the dagger was close to Tang Qi, and his brain suddenly sounded a hint: Demon sign, there is


    damage energy source! Tang Qi is very different. Isn''t this knife in huarongyue''s hand? Why did it come to him! He remembers that when he was on the boat before, he brought it back to her, but he told Hua Rongyue not to take out the knife in the future. Of course, Hua Rongyue was very strange and asked why.


    "What I use to protect myself, why don''t you let me use it?"


    Tang Qi told her that this thing is very dangerous. If you are not good at Kung Fu, you will only be used.


    "If the knife is taken away, you will not be able to beat him, but if you are injured or dead, or if the man does something wrong with the knife and hurts others?"


    "It''s just a knife. Is it so serious?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you can put it away and be obedient." So the knife was picked up by her, and she also promised that she would not take it out casually. Who knows that it was robbed by Hua Jintao''s men in front of her? What a trouble! Tang Qi''s heart began to beat suddenly, and his breath was confused. It seemed that he was completely repelled by the things carried by the demon sign. His internal power seemed to flow in his body like a flood, and he was about to spray out. Seeing the frightened look on Tang Qi''s face, the man was proud: "when are you afraid? Look at me He stabbed the knife at Tang Cheng''s heart. Just as Tang Qi stepped back, his heart suddenly burst out. Then he remembered that there was a diamond chain on his hand that Wu Yinghua had given him. At that time, his brain suggested that it was specially used for fighting demons and ghosts!


    Before the knife pierced his body, Tang Qiyi pulled out the chain and held it in front of him with both hands. The knife was just on the chain. Bang! After glittering, Tang Qi suddenly felt a strong force rushed into his body.


    The guy with the knife uttered a sad cry: "ah! How hot! What is this


    He flew out directly and hit the wall. With the sound of thump, the whole wall almost collapsed and the debris of bricks and sand fell down. Those people behind are all shocked. How can Tang Qi be so powerful? I dare not go forward for a moment.


    Tang Qi''s hand covers his heart. He feels that a heat source on his body is constantly wandering. What''s the hint in his mind? Does the poison of Vajra chain and demon sign absorb at the same time?


    Tang Qi was surprised, "isn''t it? I want to absorb the internal force of the chain, and even the toxicity? "


    Automatic reaction in the mind: the internal forces of demon sign and Vajra chain repel each other and fight against each other. Once they intersect, they will be destroyed. If you don''t absorb them, they will explode naturally. The toxicity of demon sign will not harm the human body and can increase your attack power.


    "Good! Then I''ll try my best to absorb it. " Tang Qi answered one question. Later, he felt that the golden light was shining in front of him. The King Kong chain and the demon sign fell to the ground at the same time and turned into a piece of dust. It''s like after the paper is burned.


    Tang Qi saw that the two things were destroyed at the same time, which was a pity: "what on earth is this? Why is that all for two things? " The knife is not a pity, but the chain was given by Wu Yinghua. How can I explain to her if it''s gone?


    The rest of these people were stunned to see that Tang Qi destroyed a knife and a chain at the same time.


    "You Who are you


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m an immortal. Do you accept me?" "You are crazy! Brothers, deal with him together This gang is full of fear in their hearts. This guy is so powerful against a knife, not to mention our flesh bodies. We must attack them together! They made up their minds to rush to Tang Qi together. After absorbing energy, Tang Qi felt that his heart was boiling and he wanted to vent, so he opened his hands.


    "Go As soon as his voice fell, a heat wave rushed out of his body.


    These people suddenly felt as if they had entered a stove in front of them. Their clothes were all burnt and their skin smelled of burning. They couldn''t breathe steadily and stepped back. They all leaned against the wall.Tang Qi pointed at their feet: "look, it''s very interesting." First they were stunned, then they looked down. A flame was slowly rising up along their trousers. The blue flame was quiet, but the burning speed was quite fast. Soon their outer trousers and inner autumn trousers were all burned. They first blinked and then screamed together.


    "Help! What''s the matter with the fire? " As they undressed, they yelled and pushed the door open. Don''t care about anything. Tang Qi has become a magic master in their eyes. Is he juggling?


    Tang Qi laughed: "you can''t escape fool!"


    This group of people ran to the elevator door, desperately pressed the switch: "get out of here!"


    One of them said: "the boss and that Chu Wen don''t care?"


    "Do you still care about their affairs? Are you a virgin or a fool? It''s good that we can escape! "


    However, as soon as the elevator door opened, the head of the horse team rushed out with a group of people. The head of the horse team said with a smile, "petty bourgeoisie, what are you doing? I''m not wearing pants. "


    All of a sudden, these people are so crazy. What happened to the cops?


    Tang Qi said behind him: "Mom, you came in time. You got the stolen goods."


    "Thank you, Tang Qi." The head of the horse team came over with a smile and saw several people in the room. He couldn''t help being curious.


    "Are they asleep? What''s the matter?" He went to pick up some girls, and then slapped Chu Wen on the face. The boy opened his eyes and looked at them vaguely: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you kidnapped? We''ve got your sister''s help


    Chu Wen suddenly howled and stood up: "I remember, it''s Tang Qi!"


    "Yes, that''s me." Tang Qi walked over with a smile and said, "the fact is that these Hua Jintao''s men have put some overpowering drugs in it. They want to murder and get rich. I came forward to drive them away."


    "You talk nonsense! It''s clear that you''ve drugged us, and you''ve framed us! " These people almost fainted when they heard that Tang Qi confused black and white.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you let Chu Wen say that he was kidnapped by you. You want the property of Chu family. I saved him, didn''t you? Or is there something else in it, Chu Wen? " Chu Wen was stunned, and his face turned white with a brush. If I say I''m with them, I''ll get involved myself. Prison and beating are the second most important thing. The most important thing is that the Chu family think that I was kidnapped from the bottom up. If they knew that I was deliberately cooperating with them to steal


    property, could I live to the next day?


    "Speak, Chu Wen!" Hua Jintao''s men yelled.


    Tang Qi confidently said with a smile: "don''t worry, you have to make friends with the young master of Chu family."


    Chu Wen lowered his head and said, "yes, these people kidnapped me. Tang Qi came to save me. Thank you, Tang Qi."


    "You''re welcome. I''m your future brother-in-law, and I should help you. " Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder.


    The marshal waved: "take all these people away! How dare you kidnap us in suhai? I think you''ve really eaten bear heart and leopard gall, haven''t you


    With a command, his men agreed and handcuffed all the people!


    These people began to point at Chu Wen and yelled: "son of a bitch, you betrayed us. Who cooperated with us? You are a fake kidnapping


    Please, don Qichu''s face turns pale like this


    "Do you recognize me as my brother-in-law?"


    "Yes, of course I do. We are all family. Please!"


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "don''t take Chu Wen into the water when you see the failure of the plan. He is a rich man with few people. You are just some bastards. Is he brain long bubble? He even thought of cooperating with you. Do you think you are handsome?"


    These people all scolded, but Chu Wen kept silent. Anyway, without any evidence, I would never admit that I cooperated with you. Only Tang Qi knew about this. As long as he didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have to go to jail.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, take away these cursed bastards right away. The boss behind them is Hua Jintao. We must make it clear."


    "Don''t worry, I know these things too. Take them away!" the horse captain said with a smile


    The leader was still there, unconscious and captured.


    Tang Qi said: "during the interrogation, please ask me how the demon sign was obtained. I want to know the origin."


    "Demon sign? What''s that? "


    "A knife. If you say it, he will know."


    The marshal nodded to take the men out.


    These people are still scolding: "Chu, please wait for us. My husband won''t let you go and fight against our company. I''ll see how many days you can live!"Chu Wen saw that they had gone far away, and then he sat on the ground in vain. He thought that there would not be a good life in the future, and immediately he wanted to die.


    "How could that be? I just want some money. I should offend both sides. What should I do in the future? "


    "Boy, is there any other way for you to cooperate with me now? They won''t forgive you even if they''re going back. What''s more, you don''t know what your inheritance is. It''s too bad. "


    "Please, brother-in-law, help me!"


    Tang Qi said: "my dear brother-in-law, get up. My brother-in-law will help you find a way."


    This guy has always refused to agree to his sister and Tang Qi''s things, now he has no way, Tang Qi and Chu Ya together a big obstacle, because this matter eradicated. Congratulations, Coca Cola.

 Chapter 247

    Hua Jintao''s men thought that they were illegally imprisoned and kidnapped, and they were captured by the leader of the horse team. Tang Qize left the bath center with Chu Wen. When he went downstairs, he saw brother Liang''s valet waiting for him to smoke in the corner below. When he saw him coming, he immediately came over with a smile: "Hello, boss


    ah."


    Tang Qi looked around: "where''s brother liang?"


    "It''s in the toilet. We''ll tell him to go now!" They left in a hurry, and soon saw brother Liang coming.


    "It''s a great success. Congratulations, master!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "where did you hide just now? Is it that people who are afraid of Hua Jintao see you with me


    "Shifu, I am your person wherever you say. I dare to say it openly no matter when. For the sake of Shifu, I can sacrifice my life. I just went to the toilet with a stomachache. " Brother Liang said with a smile.


    Chu Wen is still a bit confused because he hasn''t passed the medicine. However, he knows that brother Liang is the number one. He is treacherous and cunning. He can mix black and white. I can''t imagine that he is called master Tang Qi. How can he do it?


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t believe brother Liang''s words, but he didn''t want to expose him. After all, it''s human''s instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. As long as his main direction is to follow son, he waved his hand and said, "the things here are up to you. Now I''m going to take Chu Wen with me."


    "Wait a minute, master. You forgot someone. The colored stick is still fainting in the small room. How to deal with it? " Tang Qi just remembered the bastard who played a hooligan at the elevator entrance and said to him, "you lend me a car, I will carry him to the car, and I will take him back for interrogation." Maybe we can find out where Wu Yinghua went from him. He also told brother Liang to suppress Chu Wen''s


    affairs: "it''s no good for others to know."


    "Yes! I got it! This kid is in real trouble. " He glared at Chu Wen, then walked out quickly. Chu Wen followed Tang Qi out with a drooping head. You know, he was a young master of a rich family. No matter where he went, he was always in front of and behind him. Everyone wanted to give him face. Now it''s OK. No one cares. Anyone can step on his feet. This little rascal even said that to me.


    Brother Liang is really good. He has prepared a super Benz for Tang Qi. That selang is thrown into the back seat of the car. Tang Qi and Chu Wen get on the car. Brother Liang watches them leave KTV.


    While driving, Tang Qi called Mickey: "I rescued Chu Wen."


    "Really Mickey said in surprise: "it''s really Tang Qi. I knew you would have no problem as soon as you came out! I''ll tell sister Chuya


    Tang Qi laughs and hangs up the phone, looking back at Chu Wen: "can you recruit? What''s going on? "


    Chu Wen sighed, "you don''t already know what else to say. Everything is the same as you think. I want money. "


    It turned out that because of the troubles Chu Wen had caused before, the Chu family had formally decided to temporarily deprive her of her inheritance right and give her the last three years. If he did not correct, the family business would be directly handed over to Chu ya. Of course, Chu Wen is not happy. Now several of his credit cards have been stopped, and he only has tens of thousands of yuan of pocket money a month, so he can''t stand it in a few days. Just at this time, he met several people, who took him to many good places to dive, eat big meals, play at home and abroad, and accompanied by countless beautiful women. Chu Wen had a great time, so he was very happy So they soon became friends.


    "I thought they were good friends, but they were all liars! A bunch of assholes


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "you are a jerk. The person who approaches you is a jerk. And then they showed their true colors? "


    "They said that I should get the property of the Chu family, and they also said that they should give them some powerful tools to let them understand that I have the ability, so they suggested that I have a fake kidnapping case."


    The boy was so obsessed with money that he promised to wait until his plan came true and sell the company to them at a price of 10 million yuan. He was not interested in managing the company and only knew money, so he agreed.


    Tang Qi said: "you are really a black sheep. Your company is worth at least several hundred million, and you can sell it to them for ten million?"


    "I don''t think they''re buddies? So it''s not normal for me to do this. Besides, our Chu family is not so bad. "


    Tang Qixin said, fortunately, this guy is only my brother-in-law. If my brother is my brother, I have to slap him to death.


    He would excuse to come to suhai to watch the beauty contest, so he got on the plane and cut off all contact with the Chu family. Then those people began to pretend that the kidnappers contacted the Chu family.


    Tang Qi said: "wait a minute! Why do you have to plot the kidnapping to suhai? Is there any other reason? "


    "No..."


    "No, I guess you want your so-called good friends to deal with me. That''s why you choose here, right?" Tang Qi really guessed the truth of Chu Wen''s mind, but I won''t admit it. He has been under the pressure of Tang Qi all the time, and Chu Ya can''t help scolding him when she thinks of Tang Qi. The Chu family has a good impression of Tang Qi. He''s really worried that if Chu Ya and Tang Qi get married in the future, he''ll be the only oneLess than a dime. So I want these people to kill Tang Qi directly.


    Tang Qi snorted: "I know exactly what''s in your mind. I''m just too lazy to pay attention to you. You''d better figure it out first. If you''re still stubborn, I won''t care about you in the future."


    "I know, not in the future! You''re the only one I''m relying on now. I won''t be double faced. " Chu Wen said anxiously.


    Tang Qi said, "go on, what happened later?"


    "Later, I hid in various places. I thought they would easily agree to give me the company. Who knows that old Master Chu didn''t care about my life, and then today I was found by you."


    Tang Qi said: "who is the boss of the African lion? Hua Jintao


    "He? I don''t know who he is. I haven''t seen him before


    Hearing his tone, Tang Qi even mocked and despised Hua Jintao. He couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter with you, you still look down on him? He''s quite a big shot. "


    "What''s the matter? The day before yesterday I saw him quarrel with that Jiang million. Jiang Baiwan gave him a slap, saying that he was ungrateful and had no choice but to die. I quickly hid it. " Tang Qi''s heart moves, Jiang million found him? Tang Qi had seen this man before, and his son gave him a blood jade Zhuan long Xuan, which made him terminally ill. Another piece of Zhuan long Xuan, which could cure the disease, was in Hua Jintao''s hands, but he didn''t give it at that time. Now, with the help of time,


    Jiang million should be ill in less than a week.


    But Tang Qi didn''t remember to tell Hua Jintao about Jiang''s poisoning. Did I forget what I said?


    "What do you think?" Chu Wen was a little worried and said, "are you going to talk about it? No way! At that time, I was in the entertainment center. If it spread, Hua Jintao must know that I did it. Then I''ll... "


    "Timid as a mouse, I won''t say it." Tang Qi stepped on the accelerator and drove back to the villa quickly.


    Chuya was very happy to hear that her brother had been rescued. She kept walking around at the door of the villa all the time. From time to time, she looked around and saw that the car was coming. She ran quickly. Chuwen got out of the car. She hugged him and shed tears.


    "Brother! I''m really worried about you! "


    "Sister, I''m wrong!" Chu Wen whispered.


    Chuya wiped her tears and said, "I wish I were OK. I''ve already told my family. They''re happy that you''re OK. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, since we have succeeded in saving people, should we celebrate?"


    "Don''t worry, we made a lot of super food." Mickey said with a smile: "part of it is to celebrate the rescue of Chu Wen, and part of it is because Zhong Yaxin can successfully get rid of the suspicion."


    "Good!" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m going to be blessed again."


    Chuya was still holding Chuwen''s hand and sobbing: "brother! You don''t know how worried your sister is about you. "


    Chu Wen was surprised that this elder sister was so weak that she would scold me.


    When we got back to the villa, we saw Shen Jiajia setting the table. All kinds of delicious food were on the table, which everyone liked best.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s really good. I''ve come to dinner."


    After everyone sat down, Mickey poured wine for everyone and chatted while eating. They were all very happy.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Mickey. Chu Ya said, "of course, I''m taking my brother back. There must be a lot of people here to deal with him. I''m not sure. As for his kidnapping, I still hope Tang Qi can tell captain Ma that the big thing will turn into the small one. I don''t want to shock Chu''s stock because of this. Let


    they know that a lesson is over, and they can''t make a big deal again. "


    Chu Wen also nodded hastily: "sister is right!" If we continue to investigate, we can''t keep our own affairs.


    Tang Qi nodded: "if there is not enough evidence, they can''t be convicted. Besides, Hua Jintao is not an ordinary person. I believe it''s OK to have a fight with a lawyer. "


    After dinner, Chuya went to the garden alone. Tang Qi followed him with two drinks.


    Chu Wen also wanted to have a look. He was held by Shen Jiajia: "let them talk about it alone. Isn''t it going back to Yujing soon?"


    Chu Wen swept her one eye heart way, Shen Jiajia this wench is not sick! Born in a rich family, he even helps the man he likes to chase his sister? Does Tang Qi have such great charm? I''m not convinced.


    Chu Ya is holding her arms and looking at the flowers in the garden. Her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Tang Qi handed her a drink: "what do you think?"


    "I''m thinking, it''s great that my brother is OK, otherwise we Chu family really don''t know what to do."


    "Nothing! Chu Wen will understand that he doesn''t know what to do. After so much, he knows how to stop. Tasting my new apple juice is as sweet as our love. " Tang Qi said with a smile.Chu Ya picked up the cup to drink a few mouthfuls, nodded to Tang Qi and said: "what you gave me is really good."


    "Then you''ll drink it all and add ingredients." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Chuya laughed, took a few more drinks and drank them all. She put the drink cup aside and put her hand around Tang Qi''s neck. Her big watery eyes looked at Tang Qi. Her lips slowly moved to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Just as their lips were about to touch each other, Tang Qi suddenly said with a smile, "so what do you want to do now? Miss Mimi


    "Ah?" Chuya''s face changed. "What do you call me?" "Why, you forgot your own name?"

 Chapter 248

    Tang Qi''s words shocked Chu Ya and immediately stepped back: "Tang Qi, I''m not Mimi. You''re joking with me on purpose. I''m Chuya. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are not Mimi. Who will Mimi be? It''s said that it''s among the ten beauty pageants, aren''t you? "


    "How can I know who she is? Tang Qi, you and I have known each other for such a long time, and you should admit me wrong. I''m really disappointed. Let''s go back. It''s dark. " Chuya turns and goes out, but is stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Just a moment. I have something else to tell you." Chuya''s expression was sad and she was about to cry. She said bitterly: "Tang Qi, I know you like me. You never doubted me. My brother was rescued by you. Why do you doubt that I am a secret now? I don''t know how to kill you because I don''t know kung fu.


    I''m a native of China. How can you doubt me? We''ve been together for so many years... "


    Tang Qi looks at Chu Ya without saying a word. Suddenly, Chu Ya''s big eyes are a little more scared, and she steps back.


    "So you realize something''s wrong? I''ve never said you said there would be a killer named Mimi, right


    "I support what they said. What Miki once told me... "


    Tang Qi said: "she can''t carry this pot, because I didn''t tell them so much about it."


    Chu Ya bit her lip and looked at Tang Qi, her eyes changed instantly: "how can you see it?" Tang Qizan said, "it''s no wonder that women don''t like it. As a matter of fact, someone has already told me that in the middle of the night I found that you have been speaking English on the phone, so I began to doubt you. But when you were reunited with Chu Wen just now, your performance was even stronger, which confirmed my conjecture


    "What do you mean? I don''t play like that? " Chuya frowned. Tang Qi said: "although Chuya and Chuwen are brothers and sisters, they can''t talk well together because Chuwen keeps making trouble at home and their three views are totally different. She will only have no choice but to hate this brother and will never hold him. She only knows how to cry."


    "Oh, so it is!" The woman laughed: "I only know that she ran from Yujing to suhai. She must be very emotional. I didn''t expect that I played this play too much."


    "Your face looks like it. But your attitude and temperament can''t pretend at all, so you''d better give up. " Tang Qidao. The woman casually looked back and saw that no one behind her could catch up with her. She probably didn''t want to be Tang Cheng and their third party, so she didn''t worry. She just shook her wrist and the dagger fell from her sleeve. A blue light flashed, and she walked step by step to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qidao: "do you want to kill me?"


    "After a while, I will tell them that there is an assassin outside who wants to kill me. In order to protect me, you are chopped to death by the other party. I will continue to be a poor little beauty. He inherited a family property of the Chu family. "


    Tang Qi gave a thumbs up: "what I think is really comprehensive. Since Chu Wen can''t help you get money, I''ll start from his sister. It''s really powerful! It''s a daunting desert lion. "


    "Ha ha! You know a lot, but it''s too late. As a professional killer, after years of training, I can''t beat you. What else do you have to say before you die? "


    "What about the real Chuya? What happened to you "I killed her. It''s also a curse to keep this woman. Of course, we have to get rid of her! " The woman said to attack Tang Qi''s direction, Tang Qi grabbed her wrist, forced a break, her bone card rub from the crisp sound, her pain hum. After struggling for a few times, I could not help but look at Tang Qi in horror.


    "How can you be so powerful? Who did you learn from? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t use my internal power. It''s because there''s something in your drink, so you don''t have the strength to struggle, so you will think I''m powerful."


    "You are so mean!" She struggled to push Tang Qi away, but she was numb. In front of her eyes, she flashed around and had no strength at all.


    Tang Qi picked her up and said, "from now on, you don''t even have the strength to bite your tongue. Whether you live or die is all my business. Do you know? Fortunately, I just asked for more anesthetics from brother Liang. "


    "No matter what, I won''t lose to you. If you have the ability, kill me! Or I''ll kill you! I''ll tear you to pieces She said grimly.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s lovely, but I won''t kill you. I''ll trade you for Chuya."


    "As I said, I''ve killed Chuya. Don''t be paranoid!" The woman snorted. Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t believe that there are so many secrets about the Chu family''s property and various families. You can''t check them out outside. You can use this stupid brother to find out. Since Chu Ya is regarded as one of the candidates for succession, she is naturally expected to be one of youA good card, you are not willing to let her die. "


    The woman bites her lips and doesn''t speak, but she is surprised by Tang Qi''s judgment. Isn''t this guy a college student? Where on earth did the wisdom and judgment come from?


    Tang Qi saw a piece of white skin on the side of the woman''s cheek exposed, and knew it was a mask of character. He untied it and tore it! The woman panicked and cried, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll just look at your face, not take off your clothes. Why are you so nervous? " Tang Qi said with a smile. When the mask was untied, he saw a strange girl''s face. When he saw Tang Qi, he felt disappointed. The girl was quite black, and her skin was very rough. She didn''t look good. Although his eyes are big and his eyebrows are curved, they are only pretty, so they are far from the beautiful women in his mind.


    I''m really disappointed with your sister. I thought she was a beautiful woman.


    When Mimi saw Tang Qi staring at her face, she said angrily, "Why are you looking at me all the time? Do you have any particular idea? Then I''d rather you killed me! "


    "Nothing. Don''t get me wrong. I just want to know what to do to get Chuya back."


    "I said she was dead. I don''t know anything else." She closed her eyes.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I have to go to Hua Jintao to ask for someone." Tang Qi said, holding her into the villa.


    She kept yelling for Tang Qi to let go of herself, but Tang Qigen ignored her, and her body had an internal anesthetic attack, so she gradually fell asleep. Mickey and others came together, saw the woman change a face, together said: "what you think is true!"


    "Yes, this woman and I have a good guess. It''s not Chuya."


    Mimi looked at them and said, "you already know I''m fake."


    Several girls didn''t speak. Just now they were together mainly to watch her. They didn''t say anything valuable.


    "Yes! Except for that stupid chuven. What about other people? " Tang Qi looked around.


    "I went on the road to make a phone call. Just now I heard him apologizing all the time. It seems that he was scolded miserably."


    Tang Qixin said that you deserve it. It''s just your own misfortune. You even hurt your sister.


    "No matter who he is, this Mimi won''t wake up after taking the medicine all night. I''m going to find Hua Jintao


    "You go by yourself? No, okay? This man is so vicious. What if I kill you? "


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi said with a smile: "I have confidence in dealing with this man."


    "We''ll go too! At least find my father, or captain Ma, or you... "


    Tang Qidao said, "it''s OK. I heard that Jiang Baiwan had found him before, so I think his life is not easy now. I''ll go and have a look behind my back. Maybe we can do something about it. It''s not good to have too many people. I promise I won''t die. " He said to go outside, opened the door of the moment, Tang Qicai remembered that there is still a person inside, this color wave this has awakened, is struggling to open the door, want to come out. After the door was opened, he fell directly from the inside and fell to the ground. His head just hit the cement flower bed in front of him, whining in pain.


    "It''s me! Help! Don''t you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this? How can I teach you! "


    Tang Qi kicked him on the back: "who knows who you are? Be quiet, just like a fool!"


    "You hit me I''m not finished with you! " His nose was bleeding, and he stretched out his sleeve to wipe it.


    At this time, Mickey yelled: "it''s uncle Liu!"


    Tang Qi and others turned back together: "do you know who this man is?"


    "His name is Liu Dahong! He is the honorary chairman of suhai antiques Association and an expert in identifying shareholders. "


    "Oh! It''s this place. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s here that blocked me."


    Liu Dahong said angrily, "are you Tang Qi? You dare to beat me. I won''t beat you... "


    Tang Qi kicked him again: "what''s the matter? What else can you do to me. Will you kill me? "


    This person''s face is red, it seems that he is very angry, but at the same time, he is also worried that the other party has a large number of people, and he has blocked him. If he is forced to deal with me in the autumn, won''t he be punished?


    Tang Qi said: "whose idea was it to block me?"


    "According to what you have been doing, we think you are not..."


    Pa Pa! Three bus palms hit him in the face.


    Tang Qi said: "do you owe me a beating? Since Laozi dares to ask you like this, you naturally have enough evidence. Whether you say it or not is the second. Think about it! Otherwise, I promise you that you can''t stay in China. "


    "You talk nonsense Don''t threaten me! I''m not going to say it. Go away! " He pushed Tang Qi away and walked forward.Tang Qi sees that he reaches out his hand and wants to push himself away. He kicks him in the face. He can''t do without you.


    Just a second before he got it, someone suddenly called out, "assistant, Tang Qi!"


    This is yelan''s voice!


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that it was Ye Lan. She was wearing a light sportswear and quickly jumped over the grass.


    It''s like a cute and smart sika deer. She reached out and pushed Tang Qi''s hand away.


    "Don''t hit him!" "Why? He''s the chairman of this bullshit organization. Isn''t he the one who''s working with them to kill me? And he is a lust wave. First he wants to bully Wu Yinghua, and then he wants to bully a little girl from a company. I have to teach him a lesson. "

 Chapter 249

    Tang Qi said that he was going to kick the lecheron, but ye LAN ran to Tang Qi and blocked him with her body. At the same time, she held his arm: "I said I won''t let you hit people, why don''t you listen to me! Stop fighting


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "well, miss, what do you want?"


    At this time, the man on the ground quickly got up: "Miss ye, you must make the decision for me. This man wants to beat me!"


    "Every time you act like a wave, it''s inevitable that you will be beaten." Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "But now he''s going to deal with me. What do you think I''ll do! This man is... " The man was anxious to say something, but he was stopped by Ye Lan: "OK, you haven''t been hit at all. Go to your side and wait for me first. I told Tang Qi."


    This guy ran to one side quickly, Tang Qi looked at Ye Lan: "OK, you can tell me now?" Ye Lan pulled him aside and said: "this man is an informant from Yujing. Recently, we are tracking down a criminal network that has been smuggling illegal antiques in China and Japan. This man used to be one of the criminal members, but now he has been developed into his own by us,


    is helping us to trace clues, so you should not catch him for the time being."


    "I said, he is a color wave. How can you use such a person as an informer?"


    "We can''t help it. Who will join the criminal organization? In a word, I will let him be restrained in the future. I can''t do anything about him. Please, Tang Qi. This is a transnational event. It''s very important. " Ye Lan put her hands together and said with a smile.


    Tang Cheng said with a smile: "OK, I promise. But is this organization the one who sells lacquerware? "


    Ye Lan was surprised and said in a low voice, "how do you know this? It''s a top secret!"


    "Of course I know! This lacquer ware is in my hands. " Tang Qi explained how he got the lacquer ware from Wangfeng company: "I have used it as bait to let Liu Haitang take the bait. I think if there is him, he can find it soon."


    Ye Lan clapped her hands and said, "it''s really good. I will cooperate with you in this matter. OK, lacquerware is in your hand for a while. I''ll take him away. Otherwise, if someone sees this guy around you, he will die. "


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that she was going to leave, Tang Qi grabbed her arm and said, "I said, why do you always say a few words to me every time? Just leave like this, and say two words before you leave."


    Ye Lan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you have your own things to do? We can meet tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow? What do you mean


    "You know that. For nothing Ye Lan turned and left. Tang Qi feels puzzled, but it''s important to save Chu Ya right now, so he arranges things at home and goes to the bar street to find Hua Jintao. At night, there are a lot of people outside the bar street. Many men and women are wearing hot clothes, smoking and chatting on the street. There are also many luxury cars flying by Tang Qi from time to time. Everyone is releasing the hormone of the night turmoil, and there are fights and abuse from time to time. Countless gangs and gangsters are walking on the street. Tang Qi has a strange feeling when he walks here. How do I seem to have entered the circle of ancient


    ?


    He went to the bar where he saw huarongyue last time and asked, but no one had seen them.


    The bartender said, "they''re all bosses. They won''t come every day. Besides, the first lady is going out to play in Australia the day after tomorrow. How can she say she''s here, but who are you?"


    "Nothing. I''m just asking." Tang Qi came out of the uproar. She was lost. Did she go abroad? He was walking up the street and felt something hit him in the back. Looking back, she is a girl in a short black skirt. She is 20 years old at most. Her face is painted with heavy makeup, her figure is like a washboard, and her hair is dyed yellow. She is playing with the two yellow men behind her, and she bumps into Tang Qi.


    Who does Tang Qi mean to apologize? How dare you hit me? "


    "I didn''t hit you. You hit me." Tang Qixin said calmly.


    But the girl screamed: "you''re still kicking the bucket. Which brother are you following? So arrogant! Even my sister Xiaoxia dares to bully me? Are you two blind? Don''t beat him up


    The two yellow hairs always want to look for trouble when they have nothing to do. When they see Tang qiyansheng, they are not street people, so they all come here. They look at each other and say in their hearts that they don''t know how much money they can get from this guy?


    Tang Qi hugged his arm and said, "I''m very busy, little sister. I don''t have time to make trouble with you. It''s very late. Go back to bed as soon as possible."


    He turned to go, but the two guys brush twice, and took out two daggers to aim at Tang Qi''s neck.


    One of them sneered, "boy! Are you toasting or not? I''ll tell you plainly that you''ll be eaten today. Take out ten thousand yuan and we''ll forgive you, or we''ll take off your arm! "Tang Qi was stunned at first, and then laughed: "after a long time, he asked for ten thousand yuan. I thought you were so good at it! Do you look down on me for such a little money? Laozi''s business is in the tens of millions. It''s funny that you give me ten thousand dollars! " These two people didn''t react at first, and then they were secretly happy that this man actually had a rich Kaizi! We''ll send it tonight! Thinking of this, they rushed to Tang Qi''s direction: "good! If you have money, you should pay us more! We need 200 No, five million yuan. "


    The girl also said excitedly, "yes! We want five million. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m so shameless. I have plenty of money, but I don''t give a cent."


    "If you don''t pay attention to us, you just don''t pay attention to the boss of this street."


    "Who is your boss?"


    Huang Mao complacently said: "our boss is afraid to scare you to death! His name is Hua Jintao! Are you scared? If you want to live, take the money quickly


    Tang Qi laughs and suddenly kicks his company. The guy howls and flies out and falls to the ground. The knife in his hand is also thrown out and almost stabs the girl. The girl is so scared that she covers her eyes and screams.


    "My God, I''m scared to death!"


    Another yellow hair rushed over: "you are arrogant, we will take you to see Mr. Hua right away!"


    Tang Qi''s palm burst out an internal force. The yellow hair flew straight up into the sky like a kite with broken line. He fell to the ground and almost didn''t faint. Tang Qi sneered: "if you don''t take me to Hua Jintao, I want to see him. If you have the ability, take me now!"


    Huang Mao stood up and ran back, saying, "you have the ability to stand, wait for me to come back!"


    "OK, I''ll wait here," Tang said


    All three of them ran away. Tang Qize was standing on the side of the street waiting for people to come. He thought they were just bragging, but he didn''t know that they actually brought people in less than five minutes.


    The two yellow hairs came around a strong man and said, "brother! That man is in front of us. You must take it out for us! They look down on us, but they don''t look down on Mr. flower. " "I haven''t found out what''s going on. What''s the rush? " This person walked to Tang Qi''s direction, saw clearly the person who came, two people shout together: "unexpectedly is you!" It turns out that this man is a sea monster! He was wearing a large suit coat with several obvious whiplash marks on his face. It seems that he was beaten by


    people. Since the sea monster was on the yacht last time, everyone changed their impression of Tang Qi. When they saw him, they laughed: "it''s so coincidental that you are the one they annoy."


    "Take care of your men, or I won''t be polite." Tang Qidao.


    The sea monster looked back at the three of them: "do you know who he is? Every day I know how to make trouble! "


    "No, brother, it''s just..."


    "Cut the crap and get out of here, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    Three people thought that with the sea monster, they could defeat Tang Qi. Who knows, you have to go away in disgrace.


    At this time, Tang Qi said, "I''m here for business. You and me..."


    "Let''s not talk about that. I just don''t know what to do." The sea monster held him and said, "let''s talk while we walk. I have something to help you with."


    "Help?" "Let''s go! Mr. Hua is in a bit of trouble recently. Now that Jiang million is still picking on his side. Anyway, I hope you can help us. " The sea monster walked forward quickly. As far as he knows, Jiang Wanyi has been asking for something from Hua Jintao recently, but Hua Jintao didn''t agree, so Jiang Wanyi has been looking for trouble. Just now, he came to him with one thing.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but they should be wagering that if Mr. Wang loses, he will let out an important thing in his hand."


    Tang Qi nodded: "he should want that blood jade to turn long Xuan to cure himself."


    "What is that? Forget it. I''m a servant. I shouldn''t talk too much. "


    Tang Qi looked at the wound on his face: "I think this wound should be hit by him, why?"


    "It''s nothing. As servants, sometimes if we don''t do things well, we will be beaten."


    "You are very loyal. I want to ask you something. Where do you know yachu? "


    The sea monster stood still and looked back at Tang Qi: "it seems that you know a lot, but I''ve always been very loyal. I won''t talk about these things. Because if I say it, I will be unfaithful to my master. "


    "Well, I''ll help to solve Hua Jintao''s dilemma, and you help me to solve Chuya''s problem. We''ll repay each other and help each other, but we don''t owe each other. How about that?"


    The sea monster hesitated: "but I still don''t..."


    Tang Qi continued: "you know, Hua Jintao is in a lot of trouble now, and Jiang Wanyi is not easy to deal with. He must grasp Hua Jintao''s handle, otherwise he won''t make trouble."


    "Well, as long as you can help us, sir, I''ll help you.""By the way, I haven''t seen huarongyue for several days. How is she?"


    The sea monster said: "she quarreled with her husband and ran away from home. I think she went to Yujing to play. I''m just going to finish this work. I''ll go to see her tomorrow."


    Tang Qidao: "is your husband involved in gold fraud?"


    "Tang Qi, I respect you as a man, but I can''t say anything to you because of this, because you and I are always on two roads. Don''t talk about it. " Sea monster strides forward. Tang Qi shrugs his shoulders. He is very central, but he is a bit pedantic. Does your boss want you to kill people? I must save this good young man this time.

 Chapter 250

    Along the way, haiguai introduced Tang Qi to the current situation of the bar street: "on the surface, it still belongs to us, but the actual leader is brother long. Although this guy was cultivated by my husband, because of the rapid development recently, he gradually doesn''t take us seriously. Those bastards who bullied you just now are under brother Long''s hands. Don''t mind. I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    Tang Qi calmly waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s unnecessary. I won''t take these people seriously. But when will brother long and Hua Jintao fight? "


    "Alas, it''s not easy to fight because of the poor strength and a lot of troubles. Let''s go. We''ll talk about it later. " Tang Qiyi was stunned. He didn''t expect the sea monster to say such a thing. It seems that Hua Jintao belongs to the situation of being strong outside but strong in the middle. At first, he thought that Hua Jintao was the leader of Er gold cost, but now, he is so afraid of dragon brother''s strength, it seems that there should be another


    person.


    The sea monster leads Tang Qi into a hotel next to the block. The outside is decorated in European style, as magnificent as a castle. The sign outside says: Liankai hotel.


    Tang Qi often sees this hotel on TV. It seems to be the place where many rich people and foreign businessmen often stay when they come to suhai to talk business. Unexpectedly, this hotel is also opened by Hua Jintao.


    Sea monster handed Tang Qi a black card: "this hotel is also owned by my husband. I''ll give you a diamond card. If you need to stay in the hotel in the future, you can stay in our VIP room for free."


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction, "thank you very much, but sea monster, compared with this, I still want to know why you were beaten."


    Sea monster Han Han smile, said: "you don''t have to know, it''s all internal contradictions."


    "I just want to ask you one question. Is it because of me? Because you said two or two sentences for me last time, this man is angry with you?" Tang Qizhi stares into the sea monster''s eyes. The sea monster sighed: "I just want to say that if you still hope to have a future with the eldest lady of our family, don''t fight against our husband any more. He has enough enemies now. He has been attacked from both sides. If you stick in one foot all the time... " Before he finished his sentence, he opened the door of the hotel.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. It seems that the sea monster was targeted by Hua Jintao for helping him talk. We have to find a way. He followed the sea monster into the hotel. The hall was very spacious. Many foreigners came in and out. They all like this European style hotel. Sea monster didn''t take Tang Qi to take the elevator, instead, he went down into the basement from a corner of the side. After walking down dozens of steps, you can see a purplish red gate in front of you. There are more than a dozen people in black at the gate, with a serious face. When you see the sea monster coming, salute immediately.


    "I''m going to see you, sir."


    "This is..." The man in black is still a little strange to Tang Qi, so he asks suspiciously.


    "It''s my helper. Open the door." These people have great respect for sea monsters. They directly open the door, and there is a large corridor below. There are many world-famous paintings on both sides of the wall, and there are some handicrafts and vases in the corner. It''s not like a mixed society, but more like an art gallery. To Tang Qi''s surprise, most of the things here are genuine!


    Tang Qi pointed to a painting on the wall and said, "this is the painting of ice cold plum blossom by Qiu qianfang, a painter of the Ming Dynasty. It''s said that it has been destroyed by the war for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be here!"


    "Well, my husband bought this for a million dollars from a European. They don''t understand the value of these traditional Chinese paintings, but my husband does." Tang Qi nodded, saying that with this painting alone, Hua Jintao could earn at least 10 million more. At the end of the room, the sea monster first knocked on the door, and then went in with Tang Qi. It has a large area. A super large log table is placed in the corner. There are several people sitting on the seat, two of whom are known by Tang Qi, Hua Jintao and Jiang Wanyi. Behind them are many


    men.


    Seeing Tang Qi and sea monsters coming in together, Hua Jintao yelled: "who let you in? Get out!"


    Then Tang Qi saw a red thing flying in the direction of himself and the sea monster. The sea monster rushed to hide subconsciously. Tang Qi wanted to hide, but a prompt sounded in his mind: the Ming Dynasty kiln God King urn, worth 800000 yuan.


    Although Tang Qi won''t see the money in his eyes, it''s a genuine antique after all. It''s a pity that it was destroyed. So Tang Qi reached out to grab the edge of the urn. Strange to say, once Tang Qi had such an idea, he found that the flying speed of this urn suddenly slowed down. It was like a marshmallow flying over. Tang Qishun grabbed the edge and held it in his arms. He thought he would be hurt, but he was never hurt.


    Several people yelled together: "who is this? So fast, he can catch it? "


    Tang Qiqi said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know."


    It''s not that the speed of the urn is slow, but because he absorbed the internal force in the diamond chain of the meteorite last time, the speed in his eyes deviated from the normal speed. Tang Qi is happy in his heart. It seems that I have such ability. It''s good.Tang Qi took the urn to Hua Jintao''s side and put it on the table in front of him: "although it''s not so valuable, it''s also authentic. What a pity that you smashed it like this?"


    When he scanned his eyes, he found a lot of antiques on the table, a fou of Qi State in the Warring States period, which was pure black. Although it was a long time ago, it was quite well preserved, and there was a very obvious red pattern on it, which was very valuable.


    Next to it is a PaiXiao of the Song Dynasty, made by the best Han Songyu, from a prince''s mansion. There is also a lute used by Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty and a green flute used by a court musician of Ming Dynasty. These two things are worth more than one million, which are of great collection value. In addition to these musical instruments, Tang Qi sees that there are more than 20 pieces of genetic materials in the corner, which are different in size. They are like hills with clear green color. The white jade inside is the best kind of glass. But is this also an musical instrument?


    The hint in Tang Qi''s mind is that the moon broken jade flute of Persia in the Ming Dynasty is a rare treasure worth tens of millions.


    Is this flute, too? Among these things, this one should be the most valuable, and it looks like a musical instrument, but I don''t know how to use it. If only I could get one and go back to study it.


    Hua Jintao snorted at this time: "don''t mind your own business, Tang Qi. That urn belongs to me. I''m willing to break it. Can you manage it? Sea monster, you just said it was this man who had something to deal with? I said I don''t want to see you have anything to do with Tang Qi! "


    The sea monster is like a child who does something wrong. He lowers his head and says, "Tang Qi said that he is willing to help you."


    "No! I don''t want his help. Even if I lose, I''m not allowed to go out! " Hua Jintao pointed to the door and said coldly.


    Tang Qi is a little unfair for the sea monster. He suddenly says angrily, "did you eat dynamite, Mr. Hua?"


    "I don''t know what you think? You got my daughter? It''s a dream Originally, Hua Jintao didn''t have a good impression on Tang Qi. In addition, last time he was even more unhappy because of that piece of Liang Yu, so Hua Jintao had a deep hatred for Tang Qi. At this time, Jiang million, who had been silent, said: "even if you promise, I can''t let Tang Qi help! He has nothing to do with you. How can he help you? He has a good relationship with me and helps me find out my problems, so he should help me He stood up and wanted to pat Tang Qi on the shoulder: "long time no see, how are you?"


    But Tang Qi got away from Jiang''s hand and said, "I want to know what happened?" Jiang Baiwan said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I''ve made a bet with Mr. Hua. As long as he can arrange the value of these antiques from high to low, and then play them one by one successfully, I''ll give up turning to long Xuan. And then I''ll give them all. If he loses, long Xuan will be treated by me. He agreed, but when I took it out, he would go back on it. Do you think it''s ridiculous? "


    Hua Jintao gritted his teeth and said, "if you make a large piece of jade, you say it''s a musical instrument. Who do you cheat?"


    "It''s my fault that I''m so ignorant and ignorant? The answer is in this letter. If you admit defeat, give me that jade card! I must live. If someone stops me, I''ll fight with him! " He said grimly. Jiang Baiwan told Tang Qi about it again. Hua Jintao has always been very interested in antiques, especially in ancient musical instruments. Su Hai is just as obsessed with it, and he just made use of it, so he made him bet. Who knows, Hua Jintao turned back!


    Jiang Baiwan''s life is at stake now, so he can''t take care of it. He has to fight with him. He worries that it''s too easy to solve the problem according to Tang Qi''s understanding of antiques, so he comes to win over.


    With a look of indignation, Jiang said to Tang Qi, "I''m going to die right now, but he can''t help me. I will never let him go when I die. "


    Hua Jintao snorted coldly: "you can kill me now!"


    "You don''t think I dare?" Jiang million a table, behind the hand brush! He raised the pistol to aim at his forehead, while Hua Jintao''s men also quickly took out the pistol. The two sides confronted each other, and there was a strong smell of gunpowder on the scene.


    Tang Qi was afraid that things would get out of hand. He quickly waved his hand and said, "if you have something to say, why do you hate each other so much? Mr. Hua, this is a small antique. Why should you offend Mr. Jiang when you are so rich? "


    "What do you know? It''s none of your business


    The sea monster shook his head to Tang Qi, indicating that he would not ask. It seems that there is something else here. At this time, Tang Qi could only play Tai Chi and said, "in fact, you can''t go down like this. I''ll tell you the value and use of these musical instruments. If it''s right, don''t play it. Mr. Hua, there are many good things in my antique shop. I can let you choose one. Of course, except for Liang Yu, this one was given to me by the old man before he died. I won''t give it up. "


    "You want me to give Zhuan Longxuan to my enemy who killed my wife?" Hua Jintao''s eyes are about to crack, and his eyes are full of hatred: "it''s not you, my wife. Won''t you die?" Hua Jintao wants to rush through again, but he is held by the sea monster."Don''t turn long Xuan around. I''ll kill you before I die!" Jiang million also angry, the result was also killed by his men stopped, see two aspects of people are about to fight together.


    The sea monster said in a low voice: "the streets around are full of Jiang million people. If you start now, the consequences will be unimaginable! Brother long and the forces behind him will seize the opportunity, and then we will... "


    As a result, he was slapped by Hua Jintao: "shut up! It''s up to you all the time! "


    Sea monster almost sat on the ground, leaned against the table and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. A red and swollen mark appeared on his face. The sea monster did not say a word to bear his slap, Tang Qi is very angry, his opponent is so harsh, it''s a jerk.

 Chapter 251

    Hua Jintao thought about it. The current situation is very bad for him. Anyway, it''s good to make use of Tang Qi!


    Thinking of this, he turned to Tang Qi and said, "I haven''t found any evidence for the Revenge of killing my wife. Let''s not talk about it. Since you want to be the peacemaker, I''ll give you a chance."


    "You should know that the strength of bar street has been suppressed by brother long and he. If you can help me recover the power of bar street, I will promise to give Zhuan Longxuan to him. Of course, you have to get these antique musical instruments for me. "


    But Jiang Baiwan still said angrily, "I''ll turn to long Xuan to save my life, or I''ll blow up all the streets."


    Sea monster eagerly looked at Tang Qi, hoping that he would agree. He knew that according to the current situation, if the boss insisted on not giving, Jiang million would only raze the place to the ground, and the loss would be great.


    Tang Qi was speechless at this time. In fact, your sister''s affair had nothing to do with me. It made me involved in the dispute between the two factions. But since he decided to come out, he had to go on.


    "Well, I''ll do what you want. I''ll solve these musical instruments first, and then you give him Zhuan Longxuan. "


    Jiang Baiwan and Hua Jintao all nodded and agreed, and then sat on the chair. The chaotic scene just now was finally contained, and they all returned to their respective positions.


    At this time, sea monster whispered to Tang Qi: "thank you for being used by my husband willingly. It has nothing to do with you at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just hope you can let Chuya go."


    "That''s for sure. In fact, my husband was too confident just now. As a result, when he saw these musical instruments being taken out, he couldn''t distinguish them at all, so it was difficult for him to ride a tiger. I hope you don''t have a grudge. "


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "I understand. Don''t talk to me now, or you will be beaten."


    When the sea monster saw that Tang Qi was so considerate of himself, but the people he devoted himself to were always beating him in the face in front of the public. Suddenly, his heart was sour, and then he turned and stood in the corner.


    Jiang took out a cigar and took a few puffs. Then he said leisurely, "how about it? Can we start? I''ve heard about Tang Qi''s ability to identify treasures for a long time. I want to see it, too. "


    "Well, I''ll make a fool of myself." Tang Qi stood up, first swept these instruments with his hands, and then looked at them carefully. Jiang million carefully looked at Tang Qi''s every move, and was very curious about this young famous antique identification expert.


    And Hua Jintao stares at Jiang Wanyi, hoping to tear him up.


    After a while, Tang Qi began to put the order of these instruments.


    He first placed the flute from the Song Dynasty in the first place, then the flute from the Ming Dynasty, the pipa from the Tang Dynasty, then the fou from the Warring States period, and finally the moon broken jade flute from Persia.


    As he put it aside, Tang Qi said: "the value of these musical instruments is ranked from small to large. The most valuable is the moon broken jade flute of Persia. The one with the least value is the Panpipe


    Seeing that he had finished the election, Jiang Wanyi laughed: "I thought everyone said you were a genius. You must have great ability, but I didn''t expect that there would be a mistake. It seems that Jiang is still old and spicy?"


    "You mean I got it wrong?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    All the people present are nervous. If it''s wrong, Tang Qi still can''t help Jiang Wanyi to turn back to long Xuan. Isn''t it time to fight again? One side of the sea monster also said: "Tang Qi, you see clearly again!"


    "It doesn''t matter. What I decide won''t change." Tang Qi looked confident. At this time, with a wave of his hand, Jiang Wanyi opened the envelope and began to read: "according to the joint estimation of more than 200 experts, the value of fou in the Warring States period is 8 million, Pipa in the Tang Dynasty is 1.2 million, panxiao in the Song Dynasty is 900000, flute in the Ming Dynasty is 11.1 million, and moon broken jade flute in Persia is 20 million."


    "That is to say, it is wrong that the order of flutes you calculated is the second value." When Tang Qi heard Jiang''s sarcasm, he said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable." He picked up the flute and looked at it: "I don''t deny that the flute is made of top-grade jade. It''s really valuable. However, the premise is that there can be no damage or damage, but the flute has been broken and has been mended, and it still uses inferior ice, so its value will be greatly reduced. " "No?" Jiang wanmao stood up, grabbed the flute and looked at it carefully. As expected, he found a small color difference of about four centimeters in the third section. He couldn''t help but lost his voice: "I thought it was just some flaws. I didn''t expect such a big problem! " It seems that he has been cheated because he spent a lot of money. Tang Qi then slowly explained: "although the whole body of the flute is green, it''s good, but it''s obvious that the jade here is darker. I believe it was cracked in the process of spreading, and then it was remedied by the jade craftsman.


    in fact, this was also a good behavior, but unfortunately, the craftsman had no good jade around him, so he could only make mistakes, but his skill was outstanding, and this thing was still a very good antique. Mr. Jiang is not at a loss. "Hua Jintao snorted and said nothing.


    "So it is..." Jiang million hands stroking the antique, lost sitting in the seat, thoughtful.


    Tang Qi put the flute on the table: "I don''t know how much Mr. Jiang spent on it?"


    "There''s no need to say that!" Jiang Baiwan waved: "money is not a problem. It''s a shame that I was cheated like this! Any other questions? " Tang Qi said: "there is also the fou of the Warring States period. Although it is well preserved, it is not worth eight million. Because there is a place on the bottom side of the fou that has been deliberately painted with protective color. Although it can make the fou look more beautiful, it destroys the inner structure of the fou, which will certainly affect the timbre in the process of playing. So he''s up to seven million. "


    All of a sudden, even the sea monster who didn''t know much about antiques nodded. Jiang Baiwan turned fou around and looked at it carefully. As expected, it was painted with an extremely thin layer of transparent varnish.


    Angry Jiang Yiwan patted the table: "who did it! What is the lack of heart? Go and find out who sold this to me? I must paint his whole body


    "I don''t blame the man who sold it to you. It''s a long time ago, at least 60 years old. It should have nothing to do with him. You can''t recover even if you kill him. " Tang Qi laughs. Jiang Wanyi is really hot tempered. He always fights and kills.


    "Sure enough, everyone said that you are a master. Now it seems that you are much better than me. I don''t know who your master is? Why can you understand so many things at such a young age? "


    Tang Qi didn''t want to spit out Lulong''s old identity, so he had to smile: "I just rely on luck. In addition, Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian recommended a lot of books to me, all of which are extremely precious classics. I also benefited a lot from them. "


    "You''re very polite!" Of course, Jiang million didn''t believe him, but many of the high-ranking apprentices in antique street didn''t want to publicize and were afraid of getting into trouble, so they didn''t ask any more questions.


    Hua Jintao also admires Tang Qi for his right words. Hua Rongyue told me that he was good before, but I just couldn''t be bothered. It seems that this guy really has some skills, otherwise he can''t cheat my daughter''s heart. Jiang million continued: "in fact, I know how other musical instruments are played. Only this thing, I asked countless people, including many foreign experts, but no one can play. Can you show me?" He pointed to the moon broken jade flute in front of him


    and said. Tang Qi smiles and takes a look at this bracelet like thing. He doesn''t know it. He plans to talk nonsense. But the moment he picked it up, his mind suddenly became clear. When these tables are carved, they become a string of you have me


    , I have you, there is no way to separate them. When they are lifted up, they collide with each other, making a very beautiful sound, like a pleasant wind chime, but there is still no way to make people think why this thing is called Jade Flute.


    Jiang million doubts said: "you say, can it be a translation error? Is it not a flute


    When Tang Qi heard Jiang million''s words, he had the answer in his heart. Then he said with a smile, "yes! Strictly speaking, it is not called flute, but Xiao


    They all said together, "it''s Xiao? Not at all! " "Listen to the name of this thing. It''s called Mingyue Duanyu flute. Can''t you think of it? On the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge, where can the jade man teach the flute? " Tang Qi said: "this should have been specially made by Persia based on this poem. At that time, the distance between the two countries was too far, so according to their imagination, this Xiao was as round as the moon, and it was the 24 bridges, so they made a 24 jade rings strung together. "


    "This Persian is so interesting, but can it be played?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes! That''s the name. Since it''s called duanyudi, I think we should do so. " He said, lifting the string and smashing it on the table.


    All the people cried out, "no!" Jiang Wan was eager to catch it, but it was too late. These jade rings fell on the table and broke into countless pieces. They were all excellent jade. It was a waste. But Hua Jintao is the most distressed. He likes antique musical instruments very much. Seeing such priceless treasure destroyed by Tang Qi, he has the heart to kill him.


    He pointed to Tang Qi and roared: "you have made it clear to me, is it intentional? You don''t want me to get this thing at all. That''s why you smashed it. Can''t I get it? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Hua. Let me show you. " As he said this, he reached into a piece of jade and picked up a jade flute with clear green color. This jade flute is only the size of a finger. It''s shiny and translucent. It looks like beads one by one. The small holes on it are also very precise and the shape is very lovely. It turns out that it has been hidden in these


    rings.


    A little flash, the whole room all shining green light, such as dream, very beautiful. The crowd all issued a cry of surprise: "what a beautiful light!" Tang Qi shook the Jade Flute: "I think the Persians came to China later and found that Xiao was like this. Therefore, as a remedy, the real jade flute was put into the jade ring, forming the present situation. Naturally, the people who got it didn''t dare to destroy the beautiful jade ring, and the name Duanyu means that if you don''t smash it, you won''t get the real jade flute at all. "

 Chapter 252

    Tang Qi said, turned and handed the jade flute to Hua Jintao: "you must like it very much. Give it to Hua Rongyue. The beauty with this jade flute will be very elegant."


    Hua Jintao took it. This jade flute has warm and comfortable tentacles. At a glance, he knew that it was made of the best Persian ancient jade, and its value was also very precious. He was very happy. He nodded to Tang Qi and said in affirmation: "OK, you still respect me." He thought that since Tang Qi discovered such a rare treasure, he would hide it privately. Who knows that he actually gave it back to himself according to the agreement, so his attitude towards Tang Qi is much better. The sea monster behind him is also very happy. In this way, huarongyue and Tang Qi should have a future.


    At this time, Jiang million pushed these things on the table to Hua Jintao: "these musical instruments are my sincerity. I hope you can help me and give me that piece of zhuanlongxuan."


    "I can''t give it to you. It''s not easy for me to get it. How can I give it to you easily?" Hua Jintao said.


    Jiang Wan''s face changed and he gritted his teeth and said, "are you kidding me? I tell you, I''m not so easy to bully Jiang million! "


    Tang Qi also frowned. Hua Jintao is a character. How can he do such shameless things!


    "No! I mean, I can''t give it to you, but I can lend it to you. You want this dragon card just to detoxify. You can give it back to me after you use it up. "


    Jiang million immediately relaxed: "OK, I promise you."


    Hua Jintao takes out the piece of Zhuan long Xuan from his bag and throws it to Tang Qi. He catches it.


    "I don''t believe anyone else, but I''ll leave it to you, Tang Qi. I hope you can help me finish it and send it back. Tang Qi, I''m sure you won''t let me down. " He smiles and pats Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi smiles but doesn''t speak. He''s very good at telling people. I have to do everything.


    Jiang Wanyi also said with a smile: "good! This time, thanks to Tang Qi, let''s move to the flying crane tower opposite. Let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat. Come on, give me a seat right away! " He stood up to go out. But Hua Jintao snorted: "don''t get me wrong! My revenge of killing my wife has not been found out. I will never forgive you so easily! And I''m giving face to Tang Qi. It''s none of your business. We''ll talk about it later! Get Zhuan Longxuan back to me in three days, or you will be responsible for the consequences As he said, he sent someone to take away the musical instruments from the table, and he also took people out.


    Tang Qi saw that all these people didn''t care about the broken bracelets, so he said, "Mr. Hua, don''t you want these things?"


    "No! Here you are How can Hua Jintao take a fancy to these broken things? There is no room to keep value. Although the quality of the jade was good, he didn''t care.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, the sea monster around him took the opportunity to say: "in fact, Tang Qi came here because of Chu Ya''s business..."


    Hua Jintao impatiently said: "OK, I know, you let people go, Chu Wen''s thing can''t be done, even if Chu Ya continues to buckle, it doesn''t help. It''s my thanks to Tang Qi."


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away. " The sea monster whispered.


    Hua Jintao stopped for a while, then suddenly looked at the sea monster and said, "to tell you the truth, I just hit you. Do you hate me?"


    "No! My husband gave me all my life. I will be loyal to you all my life. Don''t say you beat me, even if you kill me, I won''t have any complaints, because you are my master all my life. "


    "Very good. I believe you. You are very good. In recent days, follow Tang Qi and help him take back the right of bar street for me. At the same time, let me know if he has any change. I only have you to believe


    The sea monster said hastily, "yes! I see. I will finish the task. "


    "Remember who your master is. I won''t treat you badly." Hua Jintao went out with a smile.


    His confidants said: "originally, the sea monster had been in contact with Tang Qi for a long time. If he..."


    Hua Jintao said as he walked: "don''t worry, I know who the sea monster is. He won''t say it casually. But it''s hard to ensure that he is in caoying and his heart is in Han. So listen up and watch him 24 hours. As soon as the bar street is taken back, get rid of the sea monster. "


    The servant was stunned for a moment: "but the sea monster has taken care of the young lady for so many years, from her childhood to her age..."


    "Don''t worry, Yueer is just mischievous. I have a way to calm her


    "Yes! We know. " They went out in a mighty way. Hua Jintao thought in his heart, Tang Qi, I''ll use my daughter as bait and use you to do something. After you help me finish these things, I''m killing you. At this stage, I still want to use the Huairou policy. Although it is very harmful for you to identify antiques, you are still a rookie in the fight for rights. ha-ha!


    Sea monster came back to Tang Qi''s side and said everything.


    "Even if I want to help, I want someone who can understand the way here, otherwise it''s really hard to do." Tang Qi welcomed his help."Yes, shall we go now?"


    "Don''t worry. I have something to do. Just a moment."


    So the sea monster and Jiang Baiwan are waiting to see Tang Qi holding his coat to pick up these broken jade stones. He picks them up very carefully for fear that he will leave some on the table.


    The sea monster said curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Yes, Tang Qi, if you are short of money, I can give it to you. Originally, I said that as long as you help me, I''ll give you a thank-you gift. Don''t be so pitiful. I''m distressed to see that. " Jiang Baiwan didn''t mean to laugh, but he was very serious. But Tang Qi picked up the treasure and said, "don''t worry. I just think it''s a pity that these things are thrown away. Even if they are taken away by his hands, they can only be sold casually, and the value will not exceed a few hundred yuan. But I can use them to make them withered and rejuvenated.


    "


    "Do you have any plans for these things?" They asked together.


    Tang Qi pretended to smile mysteriously and said, "well, actually, it''s a little secret, which can''t be said for the time being."


    Jiang Wanyi smiles and asks people to take a big bag and give it to Tang Qi. In his opinion, these things are useless except for the jade bracelet made of gold inlaid with jade, so he doesn''t care.


    Tang Qi took these things and said in his heart. You only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. In fact, when he picked up these jade strings just now, he understood what was going on. These jades are called broken jades. They were meant to be broken. At that time, the Persians had planned how to destroy these jades, so they put a layer of wax on the surface of them to protect them. The wax oil is also green and mixed with the jades inside, but after fragmentation, the deconstruction of the jades is destroyed, and the wax disappears


    after that, the jades will become parts with small interfaces It''s different. After being reassembled, it''s a jade handicraft in the shape of a bridge. Combined with this jade flute, it''s even more worthy of the name.


    Tang Qizhen sincerely admired the wisdom of the ancients. A little Xiao had such a great way. But I won''t tell you about it. If you don''t understand Baby, you don''t deserve to understand its beauty. The sea monster asks Tang Qi and Jiang Wanyi to come out of the hotel first and pick up Chuya himself. Jiang Wanyi is anxious to help him detoxify and hastily asks Tang Qi to get on the bus. Seeing his black Rolls Royce phantom, Tang Qi can''t help but smile and say: "you are exaggerating. Isn''t it awkward to ride in such a car?


    Don''t they say that the more mature people are, the less likely they will be to make such a car? " "Because this car belongs to my nephew, but after last time I stopped his credit card, stuck at home and confiscated his car. " When he said this, his heart was bleeding. Who could have thought that his nephew wanted to murder his uncle! And when I was young, I thought that


    was a filial nephew!


    "Actually, I don''t know how to persuade."


    "Needless to say, I have promised that I will give him all my property after I die. Who knows that he still can''t wait! Just wait for me to die. Forget it. Let''s get in the car. "


    Tang Qi said calmly: "you are not in a hurry, I have to wait for a person first." As soon as Jiang Wan looked back, he saw Chu Ya coming out with the sea monster. She was wearing a long white dress, with a haggard look and scattered hair, but she was in good spirits. When she saw Tang Qi, she ran over immediately. Seeing Chu ya, Jiang million can''t help but feel that this girl seems to be from the Chu family. I didn''t expect that the girl surnamed Tang would have something to do with the famous family of Yanjing!


    "Tang Qi! I hear you''ve saved my brother! " She grabbed Tang Qi and asked anxiously.


    Tang Qiyi held her in his arms: "don''t worry, everything has been solved. If you have something in the future, don''t act without authorization. You must tell me, you know?" "I''m sorry, I was so worried at that time. How could I have thought that I was directly taken away?" Chuya choked. She was also arrested at the airport. After her brother was kidnapped, she kept inquiring about his whereabouts. Then on the third day, she got a phone call and asked her to come to suhai with 10 million yuan. If she dared to say it, she would kill Chuwen directly, so she came directly with the money without thinking about it.


    Tang Qi looked at Chu Ya and said gently, "you are really stupid. Why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    "Because he is in charge of my affairs! He will send me MMS about what I eat and wear every day. I really dare not tell you, for fear that he will tear up the ticket directly. "


    Tang Qi was surprised and said: "so there is a spy in Chu family!"


    Chuya nodded: "I think so, too. I want to wait until I get my brother back. I''ll come back to Yanjing with you to find out who hurt my brother by internal and external cooperation. Who knows that I was dazed when I got off the plane, and then I was sent here."


    The sea monster was embarrassed, so he had to settle for Hua Jintao and said, "my husband was forced to do this. I''m really sorry. But we really didn''t abuse their brothers and sisters, because we also know that the Chu family is not easy to provoke. "


    Tang Qi also nodded in agreement: "there are people on the people! So who on earth is so capable that he dares to do harm to Hua Jintao? Is it brother long? Absolutely not. He was also trampled. Is he an African lion? ""Well Because my husband won''t let me talk about it, so... " The sea monster''s face was very embarrassed for a moment, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said: "forget it, I know you are loyal to your duty. It won''t be difficult for you. I''ll ask huarongyue later. Let''s go and get on the bus. "


    "Shall we go home?"


    "No, it''s time to save people. This is Mr. Jiang. This is his car. " Tang Qi said with a smile. Chuya nods politely to Jiang Baiwan, and then follows Tang Qi to sit up. The sea monster took a car in the back. All the way to the villa area in the middle of the mountain.

 Chapter 253

    Jiang million deserves to be the biggest rich man in suhai city. His villa has a large area, and it takes a long way from the gate to the villa. It is surrounded by lawns and trees, like a Green Manor. The scenery outside the window is very beautiful.


    "It''s a beautiful house!" Chuya couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Miss Chu, I''m flattered. In fact, your home should be several times more luxurious than here. I don''t dare to teach in front of you. "


    Jiang Baiwan''s attitude towards Chuya was very humble and respectful.


    Chuya just had no choice but to smile: "we are just middle-class families, not as good as you think." She has always been a modest person. These material things have nothing to do with her happiness, so she doesn''t care. Tang Qi''s heart is touched. He heard that Chu Ya''s family is rich. It''s one thing to hear, but it''s another thing to see. Her family is so powerful that how can she be easily accepted? Tang Qi, in order to be with her,


    you have to work hard to make money.


    "What do you think of this house, Tang Qi?" Jiang Wanyi suddenly smiles at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded approvingly and said, "I think it''s very good. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll make a house like this to live in."


    "This house was designed by someone. It took me three years from the beginning to move in." Jiang said with a smile, "if you like it, how about I give it to you? Anyway, I have several such houses in suhai. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t make fun of me. I''d better make money for such a big house, or your nephew will have to kill me?"


    As soon as he mentioned his nephew, Jiang said angrily, "that''s all! Don''t talk about this person. I will only treat him as dead in the future. After I die, I would rather donate all my property than give him a cent! "


    Tang Qi and Chu Ya take a look at each other. They think that this man really broke up with his nephew.


    The car finally stopped in front of the villa gate. At this time, it was in the middle of the night. The three storey villa was brightly lit. Many people came to open the door and respectfully welcomed the owner home.


    Jiang baimangong asked Tang Qi to go first, and asked his men: "Haodong is back?"


    "Yes, I''ve been back for half an hour."


    But Jiang Wan snorted coldly and said, "I still know how to come back! I thought he really didn''t need me. I was really moved! When he came back, he ignored me? "


    "But the young master has drunk too much, and he is drunk in the living room..." "Asshole! What an asshole As he said this, he walked in with a look of anger on his face. It seemed that Tang Qi and Chu Ya had no choice but to follow in if they wanted to tear someone apart. The rooms inside were also quite luxurious, with lots of antiques everywhere. A crystal chandelier nearly three meters high stretched from the top floor.


    And in the living room, several maids are working around a young man on the sofa with towels and other things.


    The face was very red, the hair was in a mess, the buttons of the clothes were opened, the shoes were on the sofa, and the cream carpets were all kicked in a mess. Chuya knew that these carpets were all high-grade goods, so it was a waste, and it was a tyrant.


    A young girl said, "young master, wake up. Mr. will be back soon."


    But the man didn''t care. He reached for her little face and said, "little beauty, come here and let me kiss you."


    "Monsieur will be angry. Don''t do that!" She ran away, but the man didn''t care and continued to touch her face.


    Finally, the girl couldn''t stand it and pushed his hand: "you''re like this, I''ll tell you!"


    "I warn you not to talk to him, but I''m not afraid of him! I know the old man is dying. What''s the point of his coming back? If you don''t please me now, I''ll kill you all when I inherit Jiang million''s property! "


    When he heard Jiang Haodong''s words, he said to the maid coldly: "go get some cold water."


    When the girls heard his voice, they all turned pale. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw Jiang million standing nearby. The two girls threw their handkerchiefs to the ground.


    Seeing this, Jiang million was even more angry: "what''s the matter? Now you won''t listen to me? Go get water, or I''ll fire you all! "


    Tang Qi then stepped forward to help the girls and said, "don''t be afraid. You can do whatever the master wants you to do. It''s none of your business. "


    "Yes The girl ran away in a hurry. Soon someone brought a big basin full of water. Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Jiang Baiwan directly took this basin of water and poured it on Jiang Haodong.


    Jiang Haodong was in a daze, and then he was all patted on the sofa by a whole basin of water. He was so clever that he jumped up from the sofa: "who the hell is hurting me? I''m the successor of the Jiang family!"


    "It''s me!" Jiang million backhand gave him a slap: "who said you are the heir?" Jiang Haodong was very arrogant. When he saw that it was Jiang Baiwan, he immediately withered. First, he was stunned. Then the whole person knelt down in front of him, hugged his thigh and cried: "uncle, I''m wronged. I didn''t poison you. I really don''t know that zhuanlongxuan is harmful. I''m sorryIt''s really being harmed "Get out of here. I just figured it out. I won''t have any more contact with you. I''m blind to find someone like you as my successor. " Jiang Wan pointed to the door and said, "whether you give it to me or not, you have nothing to do with my Jiang family from now on. It''s a dream to inherit my


    property


    "Uncle, don''t be so heartless. I will treat you well." This boy is really a born actor. He cursed his early death just now, but now he is in tears. I wish I could kneel down and lick his uncle.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Wan didn''t listen at all and ordered others to drag him out: "I''ll cut off the relationship with you in the future, and wait for my lawyer to send you a letter. I''ll cut off all your money!" But who could have thought that Jiang Hao suddenly changed his face, pointed at Jiang million and yelled: "Jiang, do you really want to kill me? Good! I''ll tell others what you did before tomorrow. You''ll be disgraced by that time. How can you get along in suhai? Go to hell! " As he said this, he grabbed a vase on the door and threw it at Jiang million. But Tang Qi was the first step to catch in the hand.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Jingdezhen''s Ming Dynasty official kiln Qingyou porcelain is very valuable. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it."


    "Who are you?"


    "The secret." Tang Qi said with a smile. At this time, Jiang Haodong began to scold: "you are the son he wants to recognize. You should stir up our relationship. Which one is more tolerable?" With a wave of his hand, all the antiques on the shelf at the door fell to the ground, and several vases from the Ming and Qing Dynasties were smashed.


    Jiang Wanyi was furious and yelled: "don''t you throw him out now!"


    "Yes No matter how Jiang Haodong yelled and struggled, his subordinates pulled him out directly.


    After seeing him go out, Jiang''s whole face turned green and leaned on the edge, panting.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to comfort him and said, "don''t be sad. Although the things he smashed just now are all genuine products, they have no value now because of their huge output. The most expensive green moss blue is only more than 3000 yuan."


    Jiang Wanyi waved his hand as if he wanted to speak, but the blood gushed out, and the whole person fell back. Tang Qi found out in time and held him.


    And the sea monster just came in, their car quality is not as good as the car in front, and the speed is very slow, so they just arrived.


    Seeing that Jiang Baiwan had not only vomited blood, he rushed in: "what''s the matter? Mr. Jiang seems very serious! "


    "Can it not be serious? He was poisoned, and he was angry with his nephew, so that''s it. Put it on the bed and I''ll treat him. " Tang Qi asked Chuya to help tidy up the sofa. There were several empty whisky bottles on it. Jiang Baiwan falls on the sofa and vomits blood constantly. Tang Qi takes out the Zhuan long Xuan and holds his heart. At the same time, he reaches out his hand to hold his heart. His eyes can clearly see the white smoke rushing out of his seven orifices. Jiang Baiwan''s expression is very painful,


    but the bleeding has stopped.


    Tang Qi asked softly, "can you speak now? Or can you hear me? "


    "Yes, yes." He nodded slightly.


    "What about your piece of Zhuan long Xuan? I''m going to use it to treat you now."


    One of Jiang''s men quickly took out a box from the table and took out a piece of jade of the same size but different colors. Tang Qi took it and looked around.


    "What are you looking for?" Tang Qi said: "to find the light here, you should turn off the light and let the moonlight come in. In a moment, you should never talk. You should stay away from us. No matter what you see, you can''t shout out. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, Jiang''s life will be chaotic and he will die directly. Let


    your men guard outside. If your nephew comes in later, the gods will not be able to save him. "


    Jiang said with great effort: "do you hear me? Go ahead. "


    "Yes His men went out to prevent anyone from coming in.


    Chu Ya and Hai Guai didn''t know what he meant, but they believed Tang Qi''s words very much, so they stood far away. The light was turned off, and the room was very dim. Only the light of the moon came in. Tang Qi went to the window, and the two jades on his hand touched each other, just under the moonlight. At the moment of being illuminated, a gorgeous color light bloomed from Tang Qi''s hand and set off on the opposite wall. All the people dare not speak, but their heart beats faster. Because they are so big, they have never seen such a moving scene.


    Like a lantern, countless bright lights move on the wall, and you can also vaguely see a stream of steam rising, two pieces of jade slowly change color together.


    It wasn''t obvious at the beginning, but it didn''t take long to see that the jade gradually became milky white, and the flash on the wall gradually faded.


    Finally, the jade becomes a mirror that can reflect light. Tang Qi knew that these two things completely offset the toxicity inside, so he put the jade in Jiang Wan''s heart. At the moment of touching his skin, I suddenly saw two strands of white smoke rising from his body, hissing, followed by a strong pungent burning smellThe Tao appeared. And then a blue flame rose.


    The sea monster almost cried out: "zhe..." But when he said one word, he covered his mouth. He remembered Tang Qi''s hint just now. He could never speak. How could he forget it?


    But Jiang million just looks at Tang Qi with a frightened face and wants to ask, but he finds that his voice seems to have been punctured and he can''t speak at all.


    Tang Qi held his heart and shook his head: "you can''t speak, or your internal power will leak out, and you won''t be humane all your life. Do you want to be a eunuch in your next life? " As soon as he heard that he could not touch a woman, he was too quiet to speak.

 Chapter 254

    Tang Qi pressed Jiang million''s heart hard: "very good, you may feel very painful, but in order to live, you need to be patient for a while, otherwise it''s really hopeless."


    Jiang Yiwan nodded nervously. Originally, he was full of confidence, but seeing his coat all burned out, his heart skin had been burned blue and blue, and the flame was more and more vigorous. His whole body seemed to be on the stove.


    His cold sweat soon permeated his clothes. He clenched his hands and flipped over the sofa. He pointed to Tang Qi''s direction as if he wanted to cry for help. But Tang Qi grabbed a cushion and covered his face.


    "Wuwu..." He began to twitch and his legs were kicking. His subordinates watched their masters all rush to stop Tang Qi, but Tang Qi waved his hand, and the sea monster also comprehensively stopped Jiang''s subordinates.


    Is it easy for me to cure a disease? You want to ruin my good?


    At this time, Chiang''s struggling range is getting smaller and smaller. Because he is worried about his death, Chu Ya runs over and holds Tang Qi''s shoulder. In any case, he can''t be killed.


    She said in a low voice: "what are you doing, Tang Qi? You will suffocate him like this!"


    "Shh! No matter what, you can''t talk. Otherwise, the true Qi will spread. He really wants to make up his mind. Stick to it. It''s medical treatment. Do you think it''s health care? It''s going to be a little more painful, of course After a while, a blue flame rose from him. Jiang million is no longer struggling. Tang Qi throws the mat aside. When Chu Ya and others see that the jade plate in Tang Qi''s hand seems to have a life, they bounce up and fall on the sofa beside them. Then all the people in the room hear a very obvious sound.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "OK, the treatment is over. Do you feel better now?" All the people looked at it, and then a few people couldn''t help laughing. Although they said that they should not laugh at others, the appearance of Jiang million now is really ridiculous. His nostrils are bleeding, his eyes are black, his lips are purple, just like a clown in a play. He is panting. Just now, he thought he was going to die, and his whole body is aching He threw it into the meat grinder, and now the breath finally calmed down, and the pain was slowly disappearing. His body seemed to ascend to heaven, very comfortable.


    At this time, the sea monster picked up the jade card: "Alas, what''s the matter with the jade card? Has it all been broken?"


    "Don''t worry, the broken one is the poisoned one, and your master''s one is intact. Don''t worry." The sea monster looked at it carefully and found that after the two pieces of jade were separated, the color gradually returned to the previous appearance, and Jiang''s piece had been broken into seven or eight pieces, and the quality of the jade had been completely destroyed, becoming pieces like plaster. Hua Jintao''s piece was still the same. He was finally relieved that if it was broken, Hua Jintao would be crazy .


    Tang Qi handed the jade card to him: "you can send it back to Hua Jintao in a moment, and say thank you for his kindness."


    "Don''t worry. It''s the same when I go back." "Come on, your master is a small man. If he can''t change his jade card one day, he will be worried to death for fear that I will escape with this thing. It''s better to reassure him earlier. " Although Tang Qi didn''t know bad Hua Jintao for a long time, he really understood his character.


    The sea monster nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send it back, and then I''ll come back to you."


    Seeing that the sea monster was going to leave, Tang Qiji said hastily, "wait a minute. I hope you can check something for me by the way."


    "What do you want to find out?" "I want to know who the usurers in your bars are. Give me a list of all the people. I still have some private affairs to deal with before seizing power. I hope you don''t blame me for attacking your people. But since we want to take back power, some people have to clean up first. What do you think? "


    Tang Qi is a man of love and hate. Bullying my sister and almost selling her abroad can''t be done easily. "Don''t say that. In fact, we are also investigating. On the surface, these people help us watch the scene. In fact, they do a lot of bad things behind our backs. Even if you don''t do it, we have to do it. Now we can do it with both hands, and we will certainly succeed. " Then the sea monster took the jade card and went out.


    At this time, Jiang million had almost recovered. He leaned on the sofa and said, "I feel much better now. I used to feel very uncomfortable when I breathe. Now I''m completely OK?" "No, about 80% of the toxins in your body have been cleared out, but there are still 20% left. You need the help of kapok and gold needle to get well. So until then, you still can''t find women. Everything else is the same, that is, you can''t find a wife. It''s really hard for you, Lao Jiang. " He said, patting Jiang million on the shoulder.


    Jiang million very depressed, the last time Tang Qi''s words he listened to after many days did not touch a woman! Now it still can''t.


    "What will he do if he can''t find any gold needles?" Chu Ya can''t help asking."It doesn''t matter. As long as he''s not looking for a woman, he can live as well as Zhang Sanfeng. At least he can live a long life." Tang Qi said with a smile. Jiang Wanyi almost fainted when he heard of his chagrin. He sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, if I don''t give birth to my own son in a hurry, Haodong will come back, and all the property of our Jiang family will still fall into his pocket! I can''t promise anything


    Tang Qi shook his hands and said, "I don''t understand this matter. You just drove him away, and you even wanted to take him back?" Or do you have something in his hands? In that case, I can''t help you. "


    Jiang Wanyi wanted to talk and stopped. At last, he sighed and said, "in a word, I hope you can''t ignore this. I really need my own children to inherit the family business, so please find the golden needle, and I will have children!"


    "It''s a big deal to donate. You don''t mean..." Tang Qi''s words did not finish, Chu Ya quickly took his arm, with eyes do not let him continue to say.


    "Tang Qi will try his best to help you. It''s getting late. We''re leaving. "


    Jiang Baiwan was elated: "good! Since Tang Qi has helped me so much, I have decided to give you an antique besides the money I promised to give you. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "you can keep it for the elderly. Why be polite." When he glanced at it just now, he found that the most valuable one was a heart turning bottle from the Song Dynasty, which could sell three or five million at most. The remaining bronzes, armor, and even ancient things were all fakes, which were not as valuable as his own fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antiques, so he was not interested at all.


    But Jiang Yiwan took Tang Qi by the arm: "Alas! I do what I say, you come with me! I have an antique house. You can choose any one. Make sure it''s all good stuff! " Half of him is really grateful, the other half is also suspected of showing off his wealth. He usually collects a lot of treasures, but no one appreciates them and no one can understand them. So Jiang Wanyi also feels very lonely. Now that Tang Qi is an expert, of course, he should take them to have a look. Tang Qi saw his enthusiasm


    , so he had to smile: "well, I''m not polite. Xiaoya, let''s go up and have a look. "


    Chu Ya hears Tang Qi''s so intimate address, blushes, and then nods and goes upstairs with Tang Qi. As soon as the door of a small room on the second floor opened, Tang Qi saw four or five huanghuali wooden shelves, which were full of all kinds of antiques, from bronze wares of the Shang and Zhou Dynasties to porcelain vases of the Qing Dynasty, and all kinds of jade vases with different shapes, just like entering an antique shop.


    Tang Qixin said that Jiang''s level is far from that of Mr. Jin and others. He is just a nouveau riche. The things he chose are really poor and have no collection value.


    Because Chu Ya was influenced by Tang Qi, she also studied these things. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really good. Mr. Jiang is really extraordinary."


    "Thank you very much! In fact, I only bought these at some domestic and foreign auctions. I don''t know if I can get in touch with you. " Jiang Wan looks at Tang Qi''s expression.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile and said, "I think it''s not bad."


    "Just good?" At first, Jiang Wanyi thought that he could see Tang Qiyi''s astonished and envious expression. Who knew that he was so calm.


    "In general, all the things in such an auction are genuine. There is no doubt about the authenticity. The only thing to pay attention to is whether there is speculation. For example, this tricolor of Tang Dynasty. " Tang Qi then picked up the colored camel and handed it to Jiang million.


    Jiang million looked at Tang Sancai, puzzled, said: "this is I bought in Tokyo auction, spent nearly four million."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "although it''s genuine, its value has been overestimated. Now there are more than 100000 such pottery in the market, and you can buy more than 100000 now."


    Jiang million some regret, but still shrugged: "since the purchase did not say, you choose one, the most valuable can."


    Tang Qi put his hands into his pocket and said with a smile: "it''s Chu Ya who will choose. I probably know the value of the things here. They are very valuable, so it''s really difficult for me to choose. If you don''t choose the most expensive one, my selfishness can''t bear it. If you choose the most expensive one, you won''t be happy. "


    "Well, miss Chuya, you choose one."


    Chu Ya broke away, but had to choose a corner of the most humble small inkstone: "this is it!"


    "Miss Chu has a good eye. This is an authentic Qingzhou inkstone. I bought it for 100000 yuan." Jiang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi also nodded with satisfaction: "it''s really a good inkstone."


    Chuya heard that it was only 100000 yuan, so she could take it with ease. If it was too expensive, she didn''t want it. Three people go downstairs together, Tang Qi quickly said goodbye: "we still have a lot of things to deal with, come to see you next time." Jiang Baiwan personally sent Tang Qi out and said a lot of good things. On the way, Chuya asked Tang Qi about the value of this inkstone¡°Is it valuable? "


    "It''s OK. This inkstone was chosen by Emperor Renzong of Song Dynasty, but it didn''t work. He died. So fortunately, it has been handed down. " "How do you know?"

 Chapter 255

    Tang Qi turned the inkstone to her and said, "although the emperor is not good at governing the country, his calligraphy and painting are excellent. Do you see the sign of a sparrow in the corner of the inkstone?


    so you think the emperor can use a little less of this, don''t you? "


    "How much should that be worth?" She asked curiously.


    Tang Qi reached her ear and said softly, "at least two million. This is the best inkstone, and the imperial painting of the emperor Laozi. If it is put on the market, I think it will be sought after. "


    "Ah! In that case, let''s send it back. It''s just a small gift. Isn''t it so valuable? " Tang Qi laughed heartily and said: "I don''t think so! It''s just an inkstone. Why push it around? If Jiang million knows about it, he will only think that we are hypocritical. Take it for the time being. " In fact, this inkstone can be sold for at least 9 million yuan, because if you break the shell of Qingzhou inkstone, there is another unique treasure Mingsen plum blossom inkstone in it. This kind of inkstone is born with the fragrance of plum blossom. At present, only six pieces have been found in the whole country. I didn''t expect to be left at home by a guy who didn''t know what to do. It''s a pity. Now we are lucky.


    Chuya had to put it away. After all, the price was a piece of cake for her and Jiang million.


    The two chatted in a low voice in the back seat, inadvertently talking about the contradiction of Jiang million just now.


    Tang Qi puzzled said: "in fact, I just feel very strange, just now he said he wanted to donate all his heritage, and also said he wanted to drive away his nephew, who knows he turned back?"


    "This is angry words. Our family is a bit similar to his family. I''ve worked hard to donate my family property. But if I don''t want to, I''ll be robbed by people who don''t want to, so I''m very embarrassed."


    "If he had nothing to do with his nephew, I don''t think he would be so afraid."


    "You are right. But there is no way. I''ve heard of Jiang million before. He''s a hero in troubled times. His history is very complicated


    Tang Qi laughed and said: "hero lonely asked the source. It doesn''t matter what it used to be. The most important thing is to look ahead. "


    "You''re right. I think so, too. But Tang Qi, this is not a turbulent time decades ago. Don''t do anything against the law!" Chu Ya quickly pulls Tang Qi, her eyes are very worried.


    "Do you think I''m that stupid? Now, instead of worrying about me, you should worry about your stupid brother. He has offended a lot of people. If he is investigated, he will be in great trouble. "


    When Chu Ya thought of Chu Wen, her brain was buzzing and she said for a while, "I''ll go back and discuss with my family, or I''ll send him to study abroad. I really can''t watch it anymore. "


    Tang Qi also nodded: "yes. It''s also a curse for this guy to stay here. "


    Jiang''s men drove the car to the front of the Mickey villa, and then ran out of the car to open the door for him. The attitude is very respectful. After all, he is the Savior of his master.


    Tang Qi went out for a few steps and suddenly turned back: "do you know the contradiction between your master and his nephew?"


    The man was stunned, then said with a smile: "this I''m not sure. Don''t ask me


    Tang Qi put his hand on his shoulder: "how long have you been his driver?"


    "Well, five years."


    "Tut tut! You''ve been a driver for five years, but you still haven''t made any progress? Do you want to do it forever? "


    The man was stunned: "you mean..." "Think about it. His nephew almost killed him this time. If I hadn''t saved him, he would have died long ago. Wouldn''t you be a dog to that bastard? Or get fired? If you can help me find out about this nephew this time, and let Mr. Jia get rid of him forever,


    then you will be a great success. "


    The driver immediately thought of the beautiful life of being reused, becoming Gao Shuaifu and marrying Bai Fumei. Tang Qi is a smart man. It''s no problem to follow him! So he immediately said: "yes, I know. In fact, I don''t know much about it. But I heard that the young master has been living with his husband since he was 19 years old. The young master always wants a lot of things, and his husband seldom opposes it. But in recent years, he wants more and more. Unexpectedly, once he handed over the decision-making power of the company, and they quarreled After the fight, so he gave Mr. Yu the jade medal. "


    Tang Qi nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "it seems that I guess well. This man must know what he''s up to."


    On one side, Chuya asked curiously, "what I don''t know is why I have to wait until I''m 19 to live with my husband? Doesn''t he live with his parents? " "His parents died in a car accident in that year, so my husband took him back. It''s strange that the young master didn''t cry at all on the day he came. Instead, he had a party in the villa and called a lot of classmates and friends to play together. He was crazy in the middle of the nightIt''s scary. My husband doesn''t care either. He just says he doesn''t care what he does. "


    Tang Qi and Chu Ya look at each other. It seems that there must be something hidden in it. Maybe it has something to do with the handle. As soon as the driver began to speak, he couldn''t stop the car. He shook his head and said, "the young master''s father is very good. He has been living and dying with my husband for many years. Unexpectedly, he died in a car accident. We all suspect that someone has killed us, but we can''t confirm it if Mr. Wang doesn''t speak up. "


    "Come on! Thank you for telling me these things. Go back. " Tang Qi and Chuya leave together.


    The driver quickly agreed to get on the bus and left. He was not sure if Tang Qi could help me. I still had more hope.


    See Chu Ya back, MI Qi and others are very happy, Chu Wen also from upstairs down to welcome sister.


    He was a little ashamed, more surprised, hugged Chuya and said, "I thought I couldn''t see you!"


    "How many times have you been like this? Why torture us like this? I really can''t stand your repeated blows. When can you understand something? " Chuya was sad and angry, and shed tears.


    Chu Wen sighed: "elder sister! I''m wrong. I''ll change it later. "


    I don''t believe his excuse at all, but what? Chu Ya and Tang Qi discussed the matter said: "I will tell the elder, let you go abroad for a while, you went to the maple leaf country before? Just go over there. "


    "I''m not going!" Chu Wen vehemently objected, and then saw that everyone looked at himself curiously, and said with a smile: "I mean I''ve been here, so I''d better choose a place I haven''t been to. I''ll go to Belgium. There are few people there."


    "Well, I''ll get you a visa." For a big family like Chuya, going abroad is a matter of minutes, so it''s not a problem.


    Others don''t know the reason, but Tang Qi knows best that he is afraid of revenge from brother long and Hua Jintao, so he simply hides in a place where no one is and is free for a while.


    Tang Qi looked around: "where''s that Mimi?"


    "We tied her up to a storeroom on the second floor. Didn''t you say we were not allowed to get close? " "Yes, I''ll see." Tang Qi went up the steps in three steps and two steps, pushed open the door and saw that Mimi had woken up. She was sitting on the chair, her hands, feet and body were covered with rope, and her mouth was blocked with a towel. She was struggling to open the rope, but it was Shen Jiajia who exerted too much force, so it didn''t work at all.


    She was biting her lips and struggling hard, but at this time, the door opened and Tang Qi came in with a smile.


    As soon as Mimi sees it, she struggles even more. It seems that she is telling Tang Qi to let her go.


    Tang Qi took off the towel, then leaned on the doorframe with his arms in his arms, and said jokingly: "you can let go, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Mimi shook her head: "I won''t say it even if I die! You kill me


    "Do you want me to let you go or kill you?" Tang Qi went to touch her face with a smile.


    Mimi trembled with fright: "what do you want to do? You are a man, don''t bully me


    "Don''t worry, I won''t think of you too much. Your figure and face are just like this. How can I help you? You are so beautiful."


    But Mimi said angrily, "what do you mean! Don''t you think I''m beautiful? "


    Tang Qi is noncommittal, Mimi is mad: "you tell me clearly, where am I not beautiful!" "Alas! You have a good figure, but your skin is not flabby, and your facial features are not very delicate. It is estimated that you have been in the United States for a long time. If you eat too much butter and bread, it doesn''t matter. You will lose weight after a few days in China. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you. " Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder.


    A woman, you can say she is stupid, stupid, absent-minded, including what kind of heart, such as snakes and scorpions, despicable, but absolutely can not say she is ugly, said she is old, Tang Qi''s words finally let her completely collapse.


    She yelled: "damn guy, you come here, I''ll fight you to the death, I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Mimi, I want to be open. In fact, your appearance is no longer good, but now I''m thinking about a question, aren''t you afraid of being killed? "


    Mimi was stunned: "what do you mean? Are you really going to kill me? "


    "It''s not me. It''s the mastermind who sent you to kill me. I''m afraid you''ll say something you shouldn''t, so I''ll just kill you." "No! I''ve been educated by them for many years, and I''ve already figured out what to say when I''m arrested. You don''t have to scare me, let alone talk to me. I won''t say it in any case. Do it She closed her eyes and waited to die. Her hands were shaking and her face was sweating.


    Tang Qi smiles in his heart. On the surface, the girl looks like she died bravely. In fact, she is very afraid.


    At this time, Mickey came in with a phone: "Tang Qi, someone is calling for you."


    "Who is it?""I don''t know. He just said there was something important for you to answer the phone. Otherwise, I''ll be responsible for the consequences. I''m worried about the consequences of this incident, so I want to ask, "


    as a result, Tang Qi called and pressed the answer button:" who is it? "


    "I''m warning you to put the Mimi in one day, otherwise, we won''t be polite." This person''s voice is very hoarse and low, it sounds very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am, just let me go, otherwise we won''t let you go easily!"


    "Ha ha, go to hell." Tang Qi is about to hang up. "Tang Qi, if you dare to be so stubborn, be careful that all the people around you are killed by you. Try it if you can

 Chapter 256

    Tang Qi said coldly: "what do you mean, threaten me with the lives around me?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you a light lesson first. Now you go to see the 35 degree angle on the right side of your house. This time it''s just a warning. If you don''t let Mimi go, you should bear the consequences yourself."


    "You don''t have to be so fussy about what you''re doing and what you want to say." Tang Qi frowned impatiently. "See for yourself! I only give you two days, don''t regret it Card wipe! The other party hung up first. While Tang Qi was in a daze, a flash of light flashed from the angle just mentioned by the other party, and the whole night sky was illuminated. Then everyone heard a dull noise


    , looked up, and the fire rose slowly. The whole window was shaking gently in the shock wave. I could feel it from such a long distance, so I could see that the explosion was powerful.


    Several girls all ran over nervously, and Mickey said, "it seems that something happened outside! Is it the gas explosion? "


    "Isn''t it? Is that what happens when a gas explosion happens?" Zhong Yaxin frowned.


    Tang Qi dialed back the number just now, but it showed that the other party had turned off. He sighed and ran to the street outside. He saw many ambulances running forward like crazy. People rushed out of the street and talked about it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who knows! It seems that a shop has exploded. Fortunately, it''s closed and there''s no one. Otherwise, something big will happen. "


    The explosive force is quite amazing. The smoke is billowing on the roof. The damage to the building is particularly serious. The ground is full of water. It seems that this matter should have something to do with the phone just answered.


    They return to the villa. Tang Qi goes straight to Mimi and finds that Mimi is still struggling on the chair in the room.


    Seeing Tang Qi come in, she stares at Tang Qi and says, "well, you either kill me or let me go, or go out, don''t shake in front of me!"


    Seeing Mimi like this, Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of the phone call just now, so he had to say helplessly: "Congratulations, the person behind you threatened me just now. If you don''t release me in two days, you will start to make trouble."


    "Well, now that you know my strength, why don''t you let me go?"


    "In fact, I can let you go. After all, you are just one of the pieces, but I hope you can tell me the identity of the boss behind you." Tang Qi looked down at Mimi with a banter in his eyes.


    "I''m not going to tell you. Why should I tell you?" Mimi didn''t turn her face, her expression was very cold.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, you can stare here first." The smile on Tang Qi''s face became more intense, and then he yelled at his back, "Jiajia, you can get two more ropes and tie her two more circles. You can''t let her run."


    "OK, no problem." Shen Jiajia grabbed the rope and began to bundle Mimi. It seemed that she was always happy to bundle Mimi. Even Tang Qi can''t help but feel a little shocked when he sees it. He won''t start Shen Jiajia''s strange hobby.


    "Bullying women is not human. I''ll get back at you!" Mimi constantly struggles, shouts and curses Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia''s ears are going to be deafened. The girl is really good at shouting. If she is not busy, she wants to block Mimi''s mouth.


    Always gentle Mickey now pull Tang Qi to one side, timid voice said: "you this is not very good, she is very poor, a long time of blood circulation, her hands and feet will have an accident, as to think of other ways."


    "There''s no way. It''s the only way to find the person behind her. If we feel aggrieved for a while, we can save a little time. "


    Tang Qi obviously said this to Mimi, and Tang Qi''s eyes always sparkled when he spoke. The careful Mickey understood Tang Qi''s intention at that time. After complaining out loud, she pulled Tang Qi to ask.


    "Do you have any idea? Tell me quickly


    Tang Qi chuckled and whispered a few words in her ear. Then she clapped her hands and said with a smile: "you are really good! But is this really good? "


    "Believe me, the other party has used the trick of explosion now, which shows how important she is to these people. So we can think of some ways to be cheated. In a word, you can fully cooperate."


    "All right! Why don''t I tell Dad now and ask him to send someone to help? " Looking at the inexplicably excited Mickey, Tang Qiyi grabbed her and said slowly: "it''s better not to let him know that so many people will let each other know. We have to behave normally. I think these people have been monitoring us all around. When they see more people, they don''t show up


    "OK, I see." Mickey nodded solemnly, then left with a jump.


    Seeing that Shen Jiajia had already tied up the Mimi, Tang Qi turned on the light and then put the Mimi on the bed very gently.


    This makes Mimi nervous and flustered: "what do you want to do? I''ll call you impolite!" Then her body began to struggle, and her feet were raised to kick Tang Qi."Don''t get excited. It''s good that I don''t tie you to the chair. It''s so fierce to put you on the bed. Do you really want to become disabled?" Tang Qi said and tightened the rope on her body.


    Mimi is angry and afraid now. After a little struggle, she finally stops moving. "I don''t have to struggle. Just put me down."


    Tang Qi put her on the bed, her body gently soft. But Mimi doesn''t think Tang Qi wants to do anything good. At this time, she stares at Tang Qi angrily. At this time, people outside the window are easily seen as a man and a woman slowly falling on the bed.


    As soon as the man saw it, he was in a hurry. He threw his cigarette end on the ground and called and said, "no! Tang Qi and Mimi are already together. They are already in bed No, no resistance! They are very gentle. "


    The other side didn''t know what to say. The man said, "I understand. I''ll go back and get ready to do it now." With that, he looked at the Mimi in the window, stamped out the smoke, got into the car and left.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Shen Jiajia immediately carefully opened the curtain and looked outside. Seeing that the green car was driving away quickly, she turned back and motioned to Tang Qi to go away.


    Tang Qi then put a paper man of his own in the window, then waved his hand to Mimi and said with a smile, "OK, you go to bed quickly. Good night."


    "Hey, don''t go! Why are you throwing me here? " Mimi yelled fiercely at the door. But Tang Qi just smiles mysteriously, and then he closes the door and closes Mimi inside.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming out, Mickey hurried forward and asked, "you say, when can they come?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m pretending to be in her room now. I think if the other party starts, he will choose a very safe time to come over. Be patient."


    "Why don''t you let them come tonight?"


    Tang Qi had no choice but to say bitterly about Mickey''s innocence: "where are our rivals? Don''t forget the convenience store, it just exploded. Do you want our villa to blossom directly? "


    "Yes, this house is very good. I really don''t want to blow it up."


    Several people went back to the living room together. Zhong Yaxin made a few cups of tea for everyone to drink. By the way, he took out the remote control and turned on the TV.


    "What are you looking at? I''m going to bed so late. " Mickey looked at her watch and asked curiously.


    "I''m watching the news about this jewelry competition. It''s said that people at home and abroad pay close attention to it. I want to see how they report Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia suddenly realized and said: "by the way, if you don''t say it, I forget. Are you going to continue the competition tomorrow?" "Yes! We will have the second stage competition from tomorrow. The second round of the laureate design competition is very important, and the last two will be eliminated. I think the most worrying thing about this round is Tang Qi. I think it''s really over this time. " Mi Qi looks at Tang Qi helplessly and sighs gently.


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "I said it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the money lost is not my money! Let that Liu Haitang compensate. "


    Shen Jiajia curiously asked what is the ratio: "how can you be so sure that Tang Qi will be the last one?" "Alas! Is Laurel''s computer drawing, and then use 3D printer to print out! Tang Qi, a layman, has never learned these things. He is not a painting major. " The sketch design has been completed last time, and the next step is the selection of three-dimensional. Tang Qi has no idea about this. It can be seen that it is really over.


    "Oh, well! There''s no way. Come on, Tang Qi. "


    Tang Qi is still fearless smile said: "you don''t have to worry. Last time, it wasn''t because of the one who stole the sketch that I was directly driven off. This time, I''m going to drive two. It''s really a sacrifice. "


    Several people see Tang Qi so don''t care, also all very helpless.


    At this time, a report appeared on TV: "according to our reporter''s latest news, Ms. Wu Yinghua, the champion who was missing from the beauty contest 20 years ago, recently appeared unexpectedly in suhai City, but she was critically ill and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment..." Tang Qi saw the TV screen. Wu Yinghua was lying in the ambulance with a ventilator on his face. He looked very critical. The main content of the TV is that Wu Yinghua hid because she was not willing to face the public because she was accidentally disfigured. This time, she was discovered because she was suffering from cancer.


    Tang Qi suddenly stood up and said angrily: "it''s nonsense! She doesn''t have any cancer at all. I was fine when I saw her last time. I''m going to that hospital! Look at her carefully. I''ll be right back. " As he said this, he threw the remote control aside and walked out quickly.


    Mi Qi and Shen Jia Jia look at each other, but sigh.


    Tang Qi quickly rushed to the hospital and found that many reporters and media had been blocked at the door. He wanted to go in to interview, but he was blocked by the medical staff: "please don''t delay our normal office!""We are going to see Wu Yinghua. How is his condition?"


    "No comment!"


    Tang Qi also doesn''t care whether these people are pushing and shoving. He rushes to the front directly. The doctor and the reporter are pushed aside. They are all very angry and hold Tang Qi''s shoulder one after another.


    "Well, what are you doing? Where did you come from! Go away quickly


    When Tang Qizheng was about to start, he saw a nurse running out in a hurry. The reporter said, "the patient can''t do it! We need to prepare for first aid! Please leave immediately


    Then the door was opened, and Wu Yinghua was pushed out. All the reporters aimed at her with long guns and short guns, and began to take photos. A disfigured beauty champion who had been missing for many years and appeared recently was too big a news.


    Tang Qi saw that her face was pale, and there was a bruise on her neck. He ran quickly and pulled up her wrist. The other nurses pushed him.


    "Go away, sir. We''ll disturb you and help you!"


    "Can you save people like this? Let''s prepare for the future Tang Qi''s heart is very remorseful. He knew that Wu Yinghua should not have left so soon, so he would not have let her die.


    At this time, a hint sounded in his mind: do you use your internal power to save people? Without hesitation, Tang Qi chooses that a hot current rushes into her body. Wu Yinghua, who was already unconscious, suddenly opens her eyes and looks at the people around her.

 Chapter 257

    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah! She woke up Everyone was astonished. What''s more surprising is that the doctors and nurses are ready. She will die soon. Unexpectedly, she will survive?


    Tang Qi picked up Wu Yinghua and said, "go, I''ll take you out of here. It''s not as safe as my home."


    Seeing Tang Qi, Wu Yinghua was surprised and said, "when did you come? What''s the matter with me? "


    "You didn''t know you were hurt?"


    "I''m hurt?" Wu Yinghua looked at her medical suit in doubt. She was completely at a loss. She thought about what happened before, but when she thought about it, she had a headache. She could only cover her forehead and kept humming.


    "Ah! It hurts. What''s going on? " At this time, several medical staff rushed to push Tang Qi: "you let her go! She is seriously ill. She must stay in the hospital. If you don''t let go, we''re not welcome! " And those reporters were stunned for a moment, and then began to take photos with their lives. This is the big headline. Mysterious male Ye Chuang into the hospital to rescue the beauty champion who destroyed


    Rong! Wu Yinghua pulls Tang Qi''s sleeve, her eyes are full of help, Tang Qi nodded: "don''t worry, I know what you mean, just give it to me." As he said, he turned around and kicked them with a sweeping leg. These guys flew out like a piece of aerated tires and pressed on the medical staff, and their cameras were all smashed.


    Tang Qi is fast holding Wu Yinghua, without waiting for their reaction, quickly rushed into the elevator.


    "Hurry up! Don''t press me up These people are anxious to catch up, but they are full of people, pushing and pushing each other, and they can''t stand up at all.


    Tang Qi then is to smile to put to wave a hand: "in vain, sorry everybody, you first rest a while."


    These people watched Tang Qi go away with Wu Yinghua in his arms. When they came downstairs, Tang Qi had disappeared. All thumping their chests and feet, very angry, very hard material unexpectedly so no!


    Tang Qi was driving a car with Wu Yinghua on the road at night. Wu Yinghua looked out of the window and said, "I want to go home. Where is this place? There''s something wrong with the direction. "


    "I want to take you home. Qian Sitian''s medical skill is very good. I''ll let her take a look at it for you. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. "


    Wu Yinghua sighed: "I didn''t expect that you were the only one willing to help me when I needed help most."


    "You also gave me the Vajra chain last time, which helped me a lot. Don''t mention it. But what''s the matter with you? Why is your hidden identity exposed? " Tang Qi asks curiously.


    Wu Yinghua rubbed his temple: "please don''t know. I think I fell from a hillside before. The man gave me a push, and then I fell down. After that, I completely lost consciousness, and then I saw you."


    "Who did it? Who is so wicked that he even wants to kill you? "


    "I can''t remember Ah, I have a headache. I can''t remember. " Seeing Wu Yinghua''s brain move, Tang Qi doesn''t ask any more. He drives to Qian''s house quickly. On the way, he calls Qian and tells him what happened. So when the car comes into their garden, Qian Sitian is waiting at the door. Wu Yinghua also


    didn''t want Tang Qi to see a doctor: "I don''t know how long I''ve been ill, and no one has taken care of the company''s affairs. I want to go back."


    "No, you almost died just now. Make sure you have a good check. " Tang Qi can''t help but say, holding Wu Yinghua ran over, she quickly said: "my uncle came to the guests, so you go to my room, I help her see."


    Tang Qi casually asked who it was, Qian Sitian''s face turned red: "no one, just a friend."


    "No, you look shy. Who is it? " Tang Qi came to see her. Qian Sitian avoided Tang Qi''s eyes and opened the door: "you don''t have to be primary or secondary. It''s important to take care of this lady first."


    Tang Qi had to hold her through the back door, so that he could bypass the front hall and go up the stairs to Qian Sitian''s room. He didn''t have to meet the guest. Tang Qi was thinking that it was not so easy to hide from me. I''m sure I would find out.


    although Wu Yinghua was surprised to see that she was a little bit more beautiful than Wu Yinghua when she saw that Wu Yinghua was waiting for her in bed.


    Qian Sitian closed his eyes and felt her pulse. Suddenly he said, "ah, something''s wrong."


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Does she have any serious illness? I have detoxified her just now. Isn''t it effective? "


    "No! I''m not sure. You wait for me to have a look. " She carefully looked at the position of Wu Yinghua''s face and neck, as if looking for something, and then began to untie her button to look down.Wu Yinghua was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "girl, what are you looking for?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m going to confirm something, so I want to see it."


    Wu Yinghua nods and opens the collar button. Tang Qi peeks at her. Her skin is delicate and smooth. She doesn''t look like a 40 year old middle-aged woman. If she is not disfigured, she must still be a beautiful woman.


    "Found it! Look, Tang Qi Qian Sitian points to her neck. Tang Qi looks down and finds a sesame sized pinhole. There is a bruise around it. It should have been stabbed.


    Wu Yinghua looked down and was stunned: "what is this? I don''t remember anyone stabbing me. "


    "Don''t you remember? But is this needle important? " Qian Sitian nodded: "when I checked her pulse just now, I found a strange smell in her body, which should be a sign of poisoning. However, this poisonous gas is only in the upper body, and the lower body is normal. I can''t think of the reason, so I want to see if she is being plotted. It''s supposed to damage the brain. "


    "Sure enough, otherwise she would not have forgotten." Tang Qi frowned.


    "The toxicity of this needle is very strong. If it is not treated in time, serious cancer will die directly. Even if it can be rescued, it will become cerebral palsy and mental retardation. Fortunately, you helped her." Qian Sitian said.


    Tang Qi did not expect that her illness would be so serious: "who did it! It should be opposite to you to attack head-on and stab into the neck. Is it the person you believe? "


    Wu Yinghua shook his head: "I can''t remember. The only impression is that we stood on the hillside and said something. It seemed that I was crying. I was very sad. Then I remember to roll down Ah, it hurts She covered her head and couldn''t think about it. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He began to doubt a person in his heart, that is Wei Zifeng who met with her before. When they met again, he didn''t remember Wu Yinghua, and then they disappeared on the hillside one by one. Did he remember later that they met and had a conflict? This guy


    wants to kill his lover?


    Wu Yinghua suddenly hit his head in pain: "I was disfigured, but now I''ve become an idiot! What''s the use of my being alive! "


    Tang Qi and Qian Sitian quickly held her: "calm down! Don''t do that. "


    Who knows if Wu Yinghua is out of control, or if Qian Sitian stabbed her back neck with a silver needle, she completely lost her strength, and then fell on the bed, panting and crying.


    "Why does God do this to me! I can marry happily and live a happy life, but now it''s like this. I hate it She began to cry. Before all the defense lines are destroyed, she is a weak woman after all.


    Tang Qiquan said: "it''s no use for you to think about it now. Besides, you''re no better than a man now? Having your own company and power, what are you worried about? "


    Wu Yinghua suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s hand: "you''re right, but how can I go back to run the company these days? Do me a favor and let the sea monster manage it for me. "


    "Do you know the sea monster?"


    Wu Yinghua nodded: "we have known each other for many years. We are good friends. He will help me."


    "All right, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry."


    Wu Yinghua breathed a sigh of relief. Qian Sitian stabbed her again. She soon fell asleep peacefully.


    Tang Qi and Qian Sitian came out, and he asked, "I want to know, can her brain reply?"


    "I don''t know. I can only give her a shot for a while. But I really don''t have so much confidence in my medical skills. She was poisoned and fell down from the mountain with serious brain injury. I can only do my best. "


    Tang Qi said: "not only how, I thank you. She''s disfigured and doesn''t want to make a fool of her. "


    "In fact, Tang Qi, I just saw the scar on her body. I want to say that her skin can''t be saved."


    "Really?" Tang Qi excitedly hugged her shoulder: "what you said is true?" He was as happy as if he had won the five million prize.


    "It hurts so much. You should be careful." Qian Sitian was almost kneaded into dough by him and frowned in pain.


    Tang Qi quickly let her go: "I''m sorry, I''m just too happy. In fact, I always want to ask you to help her find a way, at least to help her recover the scar on her face."


    "In fact, I''ve heard other people say that there is a god man in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in suhai, who is called Duanming Jiuzhen. No matter what disease he is treating, he only needs nine needles. He''s very divine. It seems to have helped a woman who was disfigured by a fool. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this man''s medical skill is very high, but why is it called broken life nine needles? Does it take human life? "


    "Well, you are right. As for this man, he has a big temper. He won''t agree if you ask him to give you a soldier. Sometimes his demands are very harsh and can''t be solved with a lot of money, so it can be said that he killed his family members. It''s called Duanming"Do you know him?"


    Qian Sitian blushed: "I know his son. In fact, his father and son are talking to my uncle downstairs now."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I said how you suddenly raised this, his son chasing you?"


    "I hate it! I don''t want to talk to you. Let''s go down and have a look. I admire that doctor very much. " Qian Sitian went downstairs quickly. Tang Qixian didn''t see anyone. In his heart, there was a sense of hostility. It turned out that he was the father of the smelly boy who wanted to rob women with me.

 Chapter 258

    When Qian Sitian came downstairs, he was very slow and didn''t seem to want to go down. However, he thought of helping Tang Qi, so he went down the stairs with a stiff head. They heard the voice of a speech coming from below, which was the voice of Qian and others chatting.


    Mr. Qian said, "so Mr. Duan will stay in suhai in the future? That''s a good thing. "


    "Yes! Duan Jiu has been wandering all over China for many years. Now I am old and I have decided to go back to my roots. Besides, I would like to do my son''s marriage to your niece as soon as possible. Is that right? "


    A young man''s voice rang out: "father, don''t say that. Maybe she just thought it was just a joke when we were young. I don''t think she can remember it any more."


    "Alas! This is not a joke. How can my son Duan Jiu not keep his word? Even though we haven''t seen each other for many years, I believe she must remember to be my daughter-in-law, don''t you think? "


    "Well, if Duan Shiyi can marry Si Tian, I will treat her well." "That''s right. You know, not everyone of our Duan''s daughter-in-law can have this honor. I give you the preferential treatment of Qian''s family. What kind of marriage can a girl like her marry when she leaves our family?" Duan Jiu''s tone was very strong, as if it was a great kindness to let Qian Sitian in.


    After hearing this, Qian Sitian''s heart fluctuated violently, but she didn''t say anything. She was not good at expressing herself.


    Tang Qi said in a low voice, "Lao Tzu''s name is nine, and his son''s is eleven. It''s a strange name."


    Qian Sitian said hatefully: "in fact, he had a son named Duan Shi, who died later. That''s the name of their Duan family."


    "How did you die?"


    "I don''t know. Every time I talk about it, the old man is vague. If he says a few more words, he will turn over. Anyway, he is dead." As they talk, they walk down. Tang Qi raises his eyes and sees two strange men sitting opposite Qian Lao. They are both in black suits, and they are very similar. The old man has a deep line on his brow, and his eyes are shining with a fierce light, while the young man is more decadent, and looks like excessive drinking and lust. He had a huge emerald ring on his finger. He moved gently, and the room was full of light.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Is this thing


    When Qian heard Duan Jiu''s comment on Si Tian, he was displeased and said, "I still have to ask the meaning of Si Tian about this matter. After all, it''s not the old society. Her parents entrusted her to me before she died. I can''t let them down." "If you call Si Tian and I tell her myself, I won''t believe it. I won''t listen to Duan Jiu? This daughter-in-law I want to decide, in addition to 11, I think she can marry what good conditions? Besides, if you don''t marry my Duan family, who dares to marry her in the future? I am not an ordinary person As he said that, he cocked up his legs and sat on the sofa in a magnificent manner.


    Qian Sitian''s face is pale, and she clenches her lips tightly. She is certainly not happy when people say that. Tang Qi walks quickly to get ready to show her, but she pulls her.


    "I''ll tell you my own business." Qian Sitian went to old Qian and said, "uncle, I don''t want to marry Mr. Duan."


    As soon as the words came out, all the three people in the room were stunned. Naturally, Duan Jiu''s chin was about to fall to the ground. Duan Xi''s face was even more uncertain. His eyes were staring at Qian Sitian tightly, and his fists were creaking.


    "Why don''t you agree? Did you have an engagement when you were little? " Duan Jiu''s tone revealed a kind of ruthlessness. He couldn''t accept being rejected in front of so many people. "Big uncle, I was only a few years old at that time. I can''t remember what I said. I was born after a famous family. I''m just a weak woman whose parents died. I''m not talented and shallow, and I''m not good-looking. I really don''t deserve him. Why don''t you go and find other well matched young ladies?" Qian Sitian''s tone is firm, and her expression is indifferent.


    "I don''t dislike you!" Duan Shiyi said bitterly: "although you have nothing, I still want to marry you. I will teach you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "can you do it? They are just modest. Do you think she is really inferior to you? I wonder if you''ve ever read a book? What a fool. "


    "What are you talking about?" Duan Jiuyi patted the table, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "who are you? How dare you speak ill here


    "I''m Tang Qi. Are you the nine needles of the broken life? There is a patient above me. I hope you can come and have a look. Maybe you can help her solve the problem of disfigurement. " Tang Qi said and pulled him up.


    Duan Jiu didn''t expect Tang Qi to think so. He didn''t care about it. He even wanted him to see a patient. He took a few steps to react.


    He swung his sleeve, pointed back at Qian Sitian and said, "you just said you had something to do, so you were with this little white face?"


    Qian Sitian said, "I won''t marry anyway.""Well, I''ll see what''s good about this guy!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m just fine, but I''m so sorry that you praised me for being a little white face. After all, I haven''t used skin care products."


    "You You are just Do you think I''m flattering you? " Duan Jiu is furious. Who dares to challenge him over the years? Where on earth did this man come from? Duan Shiyi took a look at Tang Qi, then said with a sneer, "I thought sister Sitian was very capable. It turned out that she was looking for just one Hehe, hillbilly When he saw Tang Qichuan''s ordinary appearance, he didn''t attract much attention, so his words and behavior showed a tone of contempt.


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m a countryman, I''m in good health. I''m much better than your black sheep son, who has organ failure, weak body and can''t live for a few days." "How dare you curse my son! I''ll kill you The name of Duanming Jiuzhen is not gaide. His wrist is shaking, and a thin silver needle appears in his finger, flying towards Tang Qi''s eyes. Duan Jiu''s action is quick and lightning like, and he can''t hide from Tang Qi when he sees him


    .


    Qian Sitian exclaimed: "be careful, Tang Qi! He''s going to blind you in the eye Tang Qi''s palm is open, and a strong force rushes out of his body. A hot breath rushes Duan Jiu out for several meters, and then he sits back on the seat. Duan Jiu looks at Tang Qi with a needle in his hand and is shocked. His heart was constantly bullied. For a moment, his breath was disordered,


    his internal power was in a mess, and he thought he was going to die.


    "What is your skill?" He was astonished.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it makes you laugh. It''s just a little skill of a countryman. "


    "Tell me how to use it." Duan Jiu said eagerly.


    "I''m sorry, but I can tell you."


    "Toast without penalty?" He took the silver needle and tried to get up again, but when Qian saw that two waves of people had started to fight, he immediately stood in the middle: "this must be all misunderstandings. Don''t make any trouble for my face. I believe Tang Qi didn''t mean it. "


    Duan Shiyi points to Tang Qi and shouts, "why do you scold me for not living for a few days?"


    "Your father is still a famous doctor. Didn''t you find out? You can save others, but you can''t save yourself. "


    Duan Jiu frowned: "how do you judge? Are you a doctor, too? "


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "No. The principle of my inference is not to look, hear and ask, but to see the ring on his hand. "


    "The ring?" Everyone''s eyes looked at the past together. The Jasper ring on Duan Shiyi''s hand was shining with a green light. At a glance, he knew it was a good thing.


    Tang Qi went to pull up his finger and took down the ring. As for how he did it, Duan Shiyi didn''t realize it at all. He was anxious to get it back: "you give me the ring!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a look. I don''t want this ring for free. I''ll give it back to you later." Tang Qi said and pointed his finger at his heart. Although he was not a doctor, his internal force was still very powerful.


    Duan Xi fell to the ground, his butt almost fell, and he hummed: "Dad! How dare you beat me


    Duan Jiu''s eyes have been looking at Tang Qi, completely ignore his son, he also had to support the sofa to stand up. Looking at Tang Qi indignantly, I don''t believe what you can say.


    Tang Qi waved the ring to the public: "this ring is inlaid with a kind of stone called zixumianying, which looks like jadeite on the surface. The reagent is not jade, but just a kind of stone dyed with magazines."


    "Ah? Stone? I bought it for more than 100000 yuan! " Duan Shiyi said eagerly, "you don''t mean to deceive me, do you?"


    Qian Sitian said, "haven''t you heard of Tang Qi? He''s the best antiques expert in suhai. If you don''t believe me, ask my uncle


    Duan Shiyi snorted and said in his heart, "what''s the big deal? There''s no real talent.


    Old Qian said with a smile, "Tang Qi, go on." Tang Qi said: "this ring is called the soul fixing ring. It was specially worn on the index finger of people who died in ancient times. The purpose is to let them ascend to heaven quickly after death, so as not to disturb their souls. Of course, it used to be feudal superstition. But do you know what it''s called to die? It is because most of the patients are infected with some incurable infectious diseases. It''s called dinghun, in fact, to seal the virus in the coffin. "


    Old Qian was also dubious. When he heard Tang Qi mention dinghun, he stood up and walked over. He took the ring, glanced at it and immediately threw it on the sofa: "this thing can''t be touched!"


    Duan Jiu frowned: "so serious?" "Of course! Why does this kind of stone look like jadeite? It''s because it needs to soak in the juice of all kinds of plants, and then put lime and other poisonous things like wine and scorpion venom into it for thirty-three days. It''s poisonous enough. In addition, it needs to be worn on the corpse all the time. Maybe it has been sealed for thousands of years. The corpse venom has penetrated into this thing for a long time, and finally it was dug out by the tomb robbers Baby sold to you, can only say that your heart is big enoughDuan Xi was shaking all over: "don''t say it!" "I haven''t finished yet! Generally only leprosy patients or tuberculosis patients need to wear this ring to get engaged. So I say that you are already full of poison gas. Do you really want to sleep at this stage, and you like drinking very much. Seeing wine is like seeing your mother? This means that you have entered the body through the corpse Qi, and you can''t be saved. Poor you Tang qitut said.


    Duan Jiuyi pulled Duan Shiyi''s wrist and gave him a pulse. He pondered: "why is there no problem with his appearance? Although I did find his face wrong at this stage, it was normal after my pulse


    Qian said: "this thing is not detected by pulse, because these toxins are going to enter the brain, so the pulse is very good, but the body is finished. I introduced this to Tang Qi in a book. Fortunately, both of us have read it. " Duan Jiu gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that people would be hurt like this by a ring!"

 Chapter 259

    Duan Jiu''s face was depressed, and he murmured to himself: "corpse poison, corpse poison I didn''t find this corpse poison... "


    "Man, you don''t have to be so disappointed, because it''s not embodied in the body itself. We only know it after reading ancient literature, so we don''t have to take it to heart." Old Qian comforted.


    Duan Jiu shook his head: "I really need to refine my medical skills. Can I borrow your book?"


    "No problem, but I don''t know where to throw it. I''ll find it for you later." Old Qian said hastily.


    This section of nine people is very rampant, but they are really serious about medical skills. They are more concerned about the life of his own son.


    At this time, Tang Qi built the ring and handed it to Duan 11: "I''ll give it back to you. Keep it for yourself. Put them on


    Who knows, Duan 11 is scared to cry, threw the ring to the ground, PA! The turquoise ring broke into several parts, but he still didn''t get rid of his hatred and continued to step on it with his feet: "Damn it! You lied to me and sold me this thing


    "Who sold you?"


    "Who else but ah Qiang! I almost died after wearing it for only a few days. I can''t just let it go! "


    Tang Qi moved in his heart and said immediately, "do you know where he is? Tell me quickly


    But Duan Xi is still crazy, stepping on the ring and not talking at all.


    Duan Jiu pressed him: "OK, don''t be impulsive. If you know the problem, it''s easy to deal with it. I''ll give you an injection now to force out the toxin, otherwise it will be bad if you really die." They walked towards the gate.


    But Tang Qi stopped them: "wait a minute! Should you thank me for saving your son just now? "


    "What do you want?" "I''m not going to stop you," he said "Of course not, but as I said just now, I want you to see the man upstairs. Now that I have saved your son, you owe me a favor. Won''t you just ignore it? Is Duan Jiu such a character that everyone praises? I really despise it. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Duan Jiu stares at Tang Qi, then looks at Qian and Qian Sitian behind him: "do you think so, too?"


    Mr. Qian said with a smile, "it would be great if you could help me to have a look. But if you don''t want to, no one can help you. After all, you are a miracle doctor, and the disease of your son is the most important. I''m a neutral point of view. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Well! I''m a famous doctor of a generation. How can I owe this nobody? I''ll see what I can do? Son, wait for me here. " He turned and went upstairs.


    Duan Shiyi crumples on the sofa, grabs his hair, looks up and sees Qian Sitian in front of him.


    He grabbed Qian Sitian: "marry me! I''ll be good to you later. "


    Qian Sitian broke away from him and said, "I won''t marry you. I hope you marry a beautiful woman She said and turned away. Duan Shiyi''s eyes were red with hatred: "bitch! I''ve never seen a change in my mind In fact, he didn''t care about his engagement with her when he was a child. The only thing he wanted was the numerous antiques of the Qian family. Now she refused herself without hesitation, so how could the rich young accept it?


    "One day I want revenge. I want you to kneel down in front of me and give me all the treasures of the Qian family. I beg you to marry me. You wait for me, cheap woman!" His fist creaked.


    Duan Jiu went upstairs to see Wu Yinghua. She was already asleep. Seeing the scar on her face, Duan Jiu frowned slightly: "what''s wrong with this woman?"


    "I was retaliated many years ago, so I became such a beautiful woman. It''s a pity."


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean that if this woman was injured and found me at that time, she would be saved. But now I have only eight chances to save her. It''s a pity that she is so beautiful." Duan Jiu shook his head and sighed.


    Qian Sitian was surprised and said, "can you really save her face?"


    Duan Jiu nodded: "it''s easy, because I''m a miracle doctor. You mortals don''t understand."


    "Please help us. We will appreciate it."


    "No! I''m not very helpful with Duan Jiu. Tang Qi, I just promised to help her, but I haven''t said I want to help her. Do you know? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so? You don''t care about her? "


    "It''s not that I don''t care. I haven''t encountered any problems for so many years. I''m very interested in this disfigurement symptom, so I want to do it. But you need to do something for me. If it can be done, I''ll promise you."


    Old Qian took a worried look at Tang Qi. He said that all the requirements of this paragraph are to force people not to give up. He said that if you agree, you will have endless troubles. But at the beginning, he said that you should be neutral, and it''s not convenient to do more. I can only worry about Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, you say it. As long as I don''t violate the morality of the river, I can do it.""Good! You help me find something. I know that Su Hai has a set of kapok needle, which is a very important treasure. I have been looking for him for many years. As long as you help me find the needle, I will treat her. How about that? "


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi and Qian Sitian look at each other. This set of gold needles belonged to her at first, but it was given to Song Jie later. Song Jie has been missing for many days. It''s really troublesome.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t want to help me find that set of gold needles, I''m sorry. I have to go. That''s all for the woman. " He said, turning to go, Tang Qi quickly blocked in the door.


    "Yes, I''ll help you find that set of gold needles, and you''ll help me make this woman''s face better again."


    "Well, I''m waiting for your good news." Duan Jiu turned to Qian Sitian: "girl, my son likes you very much. You can go back with me. Our villa is quite good."


    Qian Sitian shook his head. "I''m not going."


    Duan Jiu said a few more words. Qian Sitian never spoke and took a non violent and non cooperative attitude. Duan Jiu sneers and strides away. When Tang Qi and his son go downstairs, Duan Jiu has left with his son.


    Tang Qi said: "why did these two people come to you so late to propose marriage?"


    "Well, because they are in a hurry, I know what they want." Old Qian sat on the sofa and sighed. He looked very haggard. It seemed that this matter gave him a headache.


    Qian Sitian said, "what''s going on? Are they after you? " "It''s not just my stuff, because there have been a lot of things in the antique Association of suhai recently. I heard that Liu Dahong, the former chairman, is ready to resign, and they are electing me as the new chairman. I''ve been protesting, but I''m afraid it''s useless. Maybe next week I''ll be the chairman of the Committee


    Tang Qi said: "you are going to be the new chairman, that Se Lang No, it''s Liu Dahong. What did he do? "


    What''s the background of this guy? Last time Wu Yinghua didn''t let himself deal with him, Ye Lan also let him let this asshole go. I didn''t expect that he was going to resign as chairman. I didn''t know why. I didn''t expect that this fat man was quite mysterious.


    "It seems that he was caught by someone who forced him to resign, but I don''t know exactly what happened. It is estimated that Duan Jiu has already known that I was elected as the chairman of the board of directors. That''s why it happened."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I think there are a lot of benefits after becoming Chairman."


    "it is. But I''m not really interested. "


    This position means that all the legal and some illegal antiques in and out of suhai trade have to be identified in his hands, so there will be a lot of room for operation.


    At that time, his power is worth a lot of money. "They want to get some valuable antiques from me and sell them. They can also control the transportation channel and make huge profits from it. Of course, they covet the antiques in my family. So I can''t let my niece get married with their family, whether it''s public or private, but the Duan family is really not easy to get into trouble, so I can only do nothing with them. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "Why are you afraid of them? Do you have any pigtails in his hands? " Don''t say that, Tang Qi? My uncle is always walking in the right direction. How can he have a handle in this man''s hands? " Qian Sitian said quickly. Old Qian said, "Alas! Sometimes it''s too easy for them to find fault with me. In addition, the nine needle technique is quite powerful. If he really doesn''t want me to live, it''s a one needle relationship. Even if we won''t die, how can we spend our old age when we are harassed by such people? So I will never be the chairman. "


    Tang Qi said: "this is not good. If you don''t do it right, who will be next?"


    "Probably Mr. Jin?" "But he''s a few years older than you, and his health is not as good as usual, and he''s not as smooth as you. If he can''t do it, he might be a jerk. Isn''t he going to sell our suhai shareholder industry to others? Don''t give in, old man. There''s no way out Will Tang Qijian never agree and give an important channel to the criminals? It''s not a joke.


    Old Qian stood up with a worried face and walked around with a very painful expression. He couldn''t do anything. All of a sudden, he stood still and turned his head and pointed to Tang Qi''s direction: "if you have it, just you!"


    Tang qiyileng: "ah? What do you want me to do? " "Don''t pretend to be stupid. I won''t be the chairman. I''m so old. How can I deal with these conflicts? Moreover, I am currently studying a set of ancient calendar books unearthed in the Shangzhou Dynasty, which is a time-consuming project. I can''t do it without three or five years, so you need to be the manager. "


    Qian Sitian also grew up: "no, uncle, he''s only 20 years old, he can''t do this position! No one will agree. ""He has this ability. Why don''t you agree? Age is not a problem. He is a genius in the antique industry, and the most important thing is that he is principled and honest. In short, he is the most suitable. I will tell you that. "


    Tang Qi sighed: "it''s full of 70 or 80 year old men. I don''t have much fun after I go in. Why should I go? If there were a few beauties, it would be more or less. "


    "When are you kidding? That''s it. It''s sort of settled. " Old Qian is very excited. He has been having a headache for this matter for so long, and finally he can put his heart down.


    Tang Qi said with a bitter smile, "can I not agree?" "Ha ha, Tang Qi, think about your responsibility. Do you mean to refuse me?" He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.

 Chapter 260

    Tang Qi knows that he has a great responsibility for this matter. If he really becomes the chairman, it is estimated that all kinds of troubles will come in droves. Besides himself, he really can''t figure out who else can shoulder the great responsibility, so he can only promise.


    Mr. Qian praised: "this is responsibility! If you can really be the chairman, you must rectify the antique industry in suhai. Many people use this place to do bad things and embezzle a lot of money. "


    "Good old man, but now I''m thinking about how to deal with tomorrow''s game. I think I will be directly brushed down. I don''t care about that. The only thing I don''t worry about is that as soon as I leave, the rest of Zhong Yaxin and Miki are afraid of being framed by Yuhua jewelry. "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s talk about the conspiracy of the ancient style, Qian Laotou nodded and said: "this time there are two people to be eliminated. You are really very dangerous. Si Tian, do you have any way to help Tang Qi?"


    Qian Sitian said with a smile: "uncle, I''m just a traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know anything about jewelry design. However, I know a little about the 3D software, and I can simply give it to you. As for the design, it''s up to you. "


    Tang Qi hit a finger to ring: "too good, I also learn to see, perhaps won."


    "It''s impossible. In fact, I think the people of Yuhua jewelry want to earn money from you. So I will find a chance to drive you away as soon as possible. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s true, so the more it is, the more I can''t lose." Tang Qi stayed at Qian''s home that night. Qian Sitian has been telling Tang Qi how to use the software seriously. Tang Qi didn''t know anything from the beginning, and it''s time to design a little crown. It''s a pity that time flies. It''s time to leave. Both of them stayed up all night


    Qian Sitian''s eyes were red, and Tang Qi was very distressed.


    "It''s all my fault. You should stay up late. Go to sleep soon."


    "It doesn''t matter if I go to work now." Qian Sitian personally sent Tang Qi out: "don''t be nervous, I believe you can pass this pass."


    "Well, wait for my good news." Tang Qi went out for a few steps and suddenly turned back: "yes! Haven''t you heard from Song Yilian recently? " If you find her, you will find Song Jie and get back the kapok needle to see Wu Yinghua.


    Qian Sitian shook his head: "there has been no news since last time. But if she does, I''ll tell you. "


    Tang Qi is also very confused. The father and daughter said they wanted revenge last time, but they just disappeared. When did they turn themselves in?


    By the time he arrived at the hotel of the competition, the group had gathered together and were discussing with each other. Now the fight has become a confrontation between Yuhua jewelry and Tang Qi, so they just support one side. Who to choose depends on the result of the competition.


    If Tang Qi wins, they will follow him, so that they can protect their jewelry company against Yuhua.


    But once he lost and was eliminated, in order to survive in the jewelry market, they estimated that they would start to cooperate with Yuhua jewelry.


    This is the essence of the crown design.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, one of them said, "this time I''ll eliminate two people. I don''t know who is there?"


    Another sneered: "no matter who it is, it will never be me. I have many years of experience, and I have that person as a shield. I just need to be a little better than the worst one." Their eyes have been looking in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Mickey was very angry: "what''s the big deal? It''s just the pieces of Yuhua jewelry! Why do you look down on Tang Qi so much? "


    Tang Qi comforted: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be angry with a bunch of stupid people. They don''t look down on me, they worry about their own destiny. " At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit came up and said with a smile: "please the remaining eight contestants come with us. This time, the competition will be held in the computer room upstairs. The three-dimensional graphics designed by the facade will directly make a 3D model. For the sake of fairness, professionals will be invited to divide equally. Most of them are experts from the non Soviet Union. Please rest assured."


    All the people went to the elevator. Tang Qi came to him and said, "wait a minute! Why is it that you are not Shen Miaolin? What about her


    Does it matter who the host is? She has a cold today and can''t stop it. "


    Tang Qi frowned. He had known Shen Miaolin for many years. How could she not attend such an occasion? Moreover, when she was on the boat, she and Gu Feng had already broken up. If he moved a little and thought carefully, what should he do if he hurt her? So Tang Qi was worried that Shen Miaolin would have an accident.


    At this time, Mickey whispered: "Tang Qi, what do you think? Your face is very bad. Worried about Shen Miaolin? "


    Zhong Yaxin said: "isn''t Shen Miaolin bent on our bad luck? Why worry about her? "


    "It''s OK. Let''s play well." Tang Qi smiles and pats her head, can''t let them distract.


    When people go upstairs, there is a large space of several hundred square meters. After drawing lots, they decide which computer to use. Everyone is far away from each other. It is absolutely impossible to plagiarize. This man puts a clock in the front."Well, let''s invite some of our judges in." The man extended a respectful welcome. Tang Qi saw six well-dressed judges come in, and suddenly his eyes widened. It turns out that two of them know each other by themselves. One of them is Liu Dahong, the chairman of suhai antiques Association, whom he has always hated. Behind him is Ye Lan, who wears a purple suit and has light makeup on her face. She is very elegant and refined. The remaining four people are all expert old men, they entered the jury together, Ye Lan has not looked to their own direction.


    Tang qixindao, no wonder she said yesterday that we would meet soon, it was such a meeting!


    The host introduced these people from left to right: "this is Dr. Li who studies oracle bone inscriptions, and this is Mr. Liu who is a jewelry appraiser This is Liu Dahong, the chairman of our suhai antiques Association, and the young lady beside him is Miss Ye Lan, the gem master of Yujing. "


    A burst of sparse applause, who cares which onion they are, anyway, as long as they don''t do favoritism.


    The host said: "well, all of you have one hour to scan your previous design on the Internet, and then print out the 3D crown, and then you can review it. Let''s hurry up and start timing." This person said that pressed the clock time button, everybody began to nervously open the software to start the design. Most of them are experts who have been engaged in a work for more than 20 years, so they are quite skilled in using it. The whole room is full of quiet keyboard and mouse movement


    sound. There is a huge computer screen in front of the judges'' desk, which is displayed in a nine palace way. The design interface of nine people is also specially dealt with to prevent plagiarism. A total of nine people, but everyone''s attention is all in Tang Qi''s body. His struggle with Gu Feng has become white and hot, and he is thinking about how miserable he will die.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s interface, Liu Dahong couldn''t help humming: "what is this design? It''s sure to lose."


    Ye Lan whispered: "you don''t gloat here. Now the only one who can save you is him."


    "Yes, Miss ye, I''m just talking about it. How can I understand this? " Liu Dahong said with a smile. Although with the help of Si Tian, Tang Qi is a beginner, so it is very clumsy to use it. In addition, his floor plan is the worst, so he has been busy for a long time, and the 3D effect on the screen is terrible, where it appears like a crown, like a crushed earth.


    Zhong Yaxin and Mickey are nervous about drawing, but they are also worried about Tang Qi. Can he do it or not?


    At this time, the host said, "please note that there are still 20 minutes left. Please make the final revision as soon as possible." Make complaints about without clear aims.


    Tang Qi suddenly sighed, leaning against the back of his chair and watching the rolling net rolls on the screen. Can we just be eliminated, OK? "


    At this time, his brain suddenly rang out a sound: whether it is necessary to input the program to carry out the sketch design operation.


    "Well? Can my powers do this? " Tang Qi was surprised.


    There is also a hint in the brain: the energy provided by the meteorite diamond chain includes but is not limited to jewelry identification. Does it need to start the computer resources? It''s just energy consumption.


    Tang Qiyi patted the table: "of course! God helps me, too


    All the people around were startled. They all looked in the direction of Tang Qi. They were all saying in their hearts, is this man OK? How could he be like this? Are you crazy because you can''t design it? Ye Lan looks at Tang Qi in surprise, and then looks away.


    Tang Qi didn''t care and answered yes. The voice in the brain immediately asked: please outline the crown in your mind, and we will help you finish the sketch. Tang Qi closed his eyes. Although he was not good at drawing, his brain imagination was quite powerful. He began to read all the crowns he had seen. Of course, he couldn''t copy them. Finally, he thought of a plastic crown he gave his sister Tang ting on her ninth birthday. The crown skeleton in front is like a castle, surrounded by clouds, dotted with broken diamonds, and the purple gem in the middle is shining. At the same time, learn from other crowns to make the platinum underframe smaller. The grid should be more refined and not too complicated. In this way, the crown of Wang in his dream was formed, and Tang Qi said, "OK, it''s settled. Let''s draw!"


    After the decision, a miracle happened. Tang Qi sat in front of the computer and began to work.


    All the people around him were surprised to see that Tang Qi was possessed by a ghost. He quickly deleted all the previous designs and recomposed the pictures with his fingers. His actions were extremely fast, making people dazzled.


    Several judges watched Tang Qi''s computer blank from nothing, and then there appeared the lines and graphics of the crown. All of them were exquisitely designed, and they all looked at each other in surprise.


    "What''s going on? Did someone break into the network and help him design it? "


    "No! His hands are moving all the time. He designed them. That''s right. It''s not cheating. " Tang Qizhi only felt that his hands were constantly moving, and more and more clear crowns appeared in his mind. He could experience them very accurately on the computer. If there were any mistakes, as long as his brain thought of them, he would start to operate them immediately. And his oneHis movements also cost him a lot of energy, suggesting that he lost 20% of his energy. This King Kong chain Wu Yinghua gave me is really powerful! It not only gives me the same material as the original sketch, but also can help me destroy it. Next time I see her, I must thank her very much.

 Chapter 261

    Now the only way to repay her is to find the golden needle and let Duan Jiuzhen help her recover her face.


    Tang Qi is busy on the computer while thinking. Just as he presses the Save button, the host announces that the time is up. People''s computer interfaces are all consistent, and are completely immovable and immutable.


    Everyone is a little nervous and a little expectant. After all, it''s something that has been prepared for a long time, and I hope it can be recognized.


    The host said: "OK, everyone, now print your design graphics in 3D and give them to the judges for scoring. I hope you can all win. " People with a nervous mood, see the machine appeared in a crown, their design became the entity of color plaster. Each one is lifelike. Although there is no light, it is almost the same as real gems. And we are also speculating about how many points our crown researcher can score. Is it OK?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s good. Now this kind of high technology is really admirable."


    "Your hand is really admirable. I couldn''t see it just now." Said a man beside him.


    "Is it?" Tang Qi shook his hand with a smile. The crown designed by Zhong Yaxin is the first one to be compared. Her design of the crown is based on the appearance of laurel branches in Greek mythology. There are some green gems on it, such as leaves, and a red gem in the middle, just like a little flower in the Bush, which is extremely exquisite. It''s the design of No1 that the audience admired


    endlessly.


    Miki''s design is a little princess style, with lovely embellishments everywhere, and the color is mainly pink. Her creative strength is obviously not as fresh as that of Zhong Yaxin, but it''s also very good.


    Other designers have their own strengths, but because they are experts in the field for many years, their modeling seems to be a little too rigid, basically the same, nothing new. So the scores of everyone are very close.


    Tang Qi''s design makes all these people open their mouths, which is totally unexpected.


    Ye Lan said: "the designer''s design is like a dream girl. She always wants to get such a crown when she dreams, so I think it''s very good." Other people also nodded: "it''s really good, and the number of gems used is the least, which can reflect the most beautiful effect. What a surprise!" So Tang Qi was unexpected and finally got the third high score. Mickey is the sixth highest score, which is a little bit short of being eliminated.


    Mickey long tone, if the second round was eliminated, it''s really too humiliating.


    And the worst two immediately expressed dissatisfaction: "Why are we! Our design is obviously the best, you are intentionally partial, and the worst is Tang Qi! "


    Tang Qi shrugged: "who said that my design is quite good, everyone says so."


    "I protest! What''s the result? Peacock jewelry is the first jewelry company in suhai. Now it will be eliminated in the second round. Do you have any brains? " Although they expressed strong dissatisfaction, they were cleared out by the host.


    He said to the rest of the seven: "today we are working hard, go back to rest early, and continue to play tomorrow."


    "I don''t know what tomorrow will be like?" One asked.


    The man said with a smile, "tomorrow is a blind choice of gems."


    "Blind selection? What are you doing? It has nothing to do with the crown design competition The crowd began to murmur. After a pause, the man calmed down the noise around him, and then said, "in fact, people in this field come into contact with a lot of gems every day. Most people judge the value of gems by their color and texture, but there are quite a few experts who choose them by their taste and touch. So let''s test whether we can have such excellent skills. Tomorrow we will also eliminate two


    Tang Qi doesn''t always use his eyes to determine the quality of gems. Of course, he doesn''t have to worry about it. What''s more worrying is mi Qi. Her research on gems is not as good as Zhong Yaxin and others. The host said with a smile: "we will seal up your plaster design. In addition, we will tell you a piece of good news. From tomorrow''s competition, we will have nearly two million awards for each successful pass. All right, don''t bother. I wish you all good luck in the next competition


    People hustle and bustle out, with a complex look on his face, after the game is estimated to be more and more difficult.


    Tang Qi specially stayed at the end and went out to the hotel with Mickey and Zhong Yaxin. Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "well, everyone has worked hard. How about I treat you to dinner? "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see a man first. If I''m right, they''re out there already. " Tang Qi said.


    Zhong Yaxin said in surprise, "who are we going to meet?" Tang Qi pointed to the intersection in front of them. He saw a black car driving in front of them. The windows were dark and he couldn''t see clearly. When the door opened, Ye Lan waved to them to let them on. Liu Dahong sat beside her, his face black as if he had met somethingIt''s depressing.


    "I guess well, you are waiting for me." Tang Qi sat up with a smile and found that the driver was Ye Yao.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s Yao Yao. What about ye Xuan? The three beauties have come to suhai again. It''s really good. "


    "She''s busy. Our task this time is very different." Ye Yao said, stepping on the accelerator, the car quickly ran out.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why did you become our judge? "


    Ye Lan pointed to Liu Dahong and said, "because of one thing, we have to protect this guy. I can only follow him when he takes part in the work of the judges. Fortunately, everyone has not seen me, otherwise it will be bad to know my relationship with you."


    Zhong Yaxin is all at a loss, do not know what the situation is, all did not speak.


    Tang Qi patted Liu Dahong''s face: "unexpectedly, someone wants to kill you again? Did you hook up with another woman who was known by her husband? "


    Liu Dahong wiped the cold sweat on his cheek with a handkerchief: "Alas! Shame, this time it''s nothing to do with women. "


    "What''s going on?" Tang Qi asked Ye Lan.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve made a reservation. Let''s eat and talk."


    The car arrived at one of the best Chinese restaurants in suhai. It was full of good dishes, with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. When everyone sat down, Tang Qi began to eat: "delicious! Yes, tell me about it. What''s the matter with Liu Dahong? "


    Liu Dahong sighed, "Alas! In fact, it has nothing to do with me, just because of my position. "


    "I know you''re going to quit the antiques Association." Ye Lan nodded: "in fact, it''s not complicated. It''s just a fight between the two sides. He doesn''t want to be a victim. At the beginning, the founder of this antique association was a highly respected Chinese shareholder expert. The purpose of its establishment was to promote the prosperity of suhai''s antique industry. Unfortunately, after his death, this association became a puppet of Hua Jintao and Longge. "


    They have been using this organization to buy and sell antiques obtained through illegal channels, to make huge profits, to drive up or suppress the price of antiques, to control the market, and even to sell fake cultural relics recently!


    Ye Lan said: "we get the news that the extremely rampant gold counterfeiting in suhai city is related to them."


    Zhong Yaxin said: "it''s unreasonable! Gu Feng is immoral. He just dominates Su Hai''s original stone business and makes some profit. I can''t imagine that there is anyone more hateful than him! "


    "In short, now, if anyone follows their direction, they can have a good business. If they don''t obey, they will be banned directly. Many honest businessmen are forced to go bankrupt and leave suhai."


    Mickey sighed: "my father''s jewelry store always only imports gold jewelry from other places, but it has been called several anonymous calls, saying that it is necessary to purchase from them, otherwise my father''s business will fail."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Mi Qilin''s unwillingness to touch the fake metal must make them very sensitive, so they must pull him into the water. These people are crazy and don''t know what they will do.


    Ye Lan said: "if Hua Jintao and others control the association to make money, but the desert lion organization behind them is completely for a more serious purpose. They have decided to fight in person and seize the presidency of the association. Liu Dahong told me that. "


    Liu Dahong nodded hastily: "what I said is absolutely true!" Because the other party knew that Liu Dahong was good at snakes, he used this to offer women to bribe him and control him. At first, Liu Dahong was very happy. After all, he could get a lot of benefits. He had money and women, but gradually he found something wrong, and the other party began to prepare for the next president of the association.


    "Desert lion is no longer satisfied with his command behind his back. He wants to completely control the association, so he decides to elect his own person as chairman. I''m redundant."


    It turns out that one day Liu Dahong went to find Hua Jintao, and he just went out. He saw the autopsy report and activation notice prepared by the other party on the table.


    Mickey and others are followed by creepy: "no, you are not dead, these things are ready!"


    Liu Dahong said with a sad face: "you can imagine my mood. That night I went to Yujing to find Mr. Qin. You know who he is, don''t you? He actually... "


    "No need to say, go on," Miki said


    He''s his own grandfather. Can she not know? And he introduced it.


    Liu Dahong continued: "Mr. Qin left this matter to miss Ye. They said that they could not avoid it. They must save the situation, so they brought me back."


    Ye Lan nodded: "what we think now is that Liu Dahong can''t do it. Let him resign, and then let Tang Qi be your next chairman. If you can control this organization and kill the desert lion."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. It was the same as Qian''s thought.


    Liu Dahong said in a hurry: "they are so domineering. Now the market is getting worse and worse. I was forced to block you this time. I didn''t want to. So you must help meTang Qi ate a piece of spareribs, and then said: "you don''t have to say so well. If you don''t say these things in advance, first tell me why you bullied Wu Yinghua last time?"


    Liu Dahong''s eyes turned wildly, "I didn''t, it''s all a misunderstanding, I really didn''t tease her..."


    Tang Qi seized his neck: "you think about it for me. I was there at that time. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll break your neck." Liu Dahong instantly wilted: "I know, I said it!"

 Chapter 262

    Liu Dahong commissar wrongly said: "I didn''t tease her very much, because she has refused my conditions for several times. I''m really a little angry, so it''s a little too much, but I don''t want to take advantage of it as you think."


    Tang Qi asked curiously, "what do you talk to her about?" "This matter has something to do with Wei Zifeng. I found out that she is Wei Zifeng''s ex girlfriend. He has been so fond of this woman for so many years. As long as she is willing to help tell Wei Zifeng, he will remove the toxin of Er metal in gold, and then I can use this information


    to protect my safety."


    "So she won''t promise you?" "I''ve been looking for her for several times. I told her all my difficulties, and told him that as long as I was willing to help me, I would give her 10 million at one time, but every time she didn''t promise me, I was really going crazy, so I was a little excited But you can rest assured that since Miss Ye has promised to hold my life, it doesn''t matter that I don''t know this information. "


    Tang qixindao: are Wu Yinghua and Wei Zifeng really so good? The last time they met face to face, they didn''t recognize her. Would Wei Zifeng just pretend to be infatuated, and Wu Yinghua''s injury is probably related to him. It seems that this man''s words can''t be believed if he doesn''t see them.


    "What are you thinking, Tang Qi?" Ye Yao waved to him and asked with concern: "you seem to have met something terrible."


    Tang Qi quickly clarified: "it doesn''t matter, I''m ok. So what''s your plan? " Ye Yao then slowly explained: "my sister''s task is to protect Liu Dahong''s safety at all times and prepare him to leave the antiques Association as soon as possible. My task is to monitor Liu Haitang. Recently, he has been in frequent contact with the African lion organization. I don''t know what to do. As for ye Xuan, she is responsible for


    monitoring every move of these people on the Internet. "


    "It seems that your three sisters cooperate very well."


    "Of course, we are very powerful. Although we have only been here for a few days, we have found a lot of things." Ye Yao doesn''t have many tricks. She just thinks that Tang Qi is praising her, so she smiles.


    But Ye Lan''s heart moves. Does Tang Qi want to tell the same story?


    Then, Tang Qi immediately said with a smile: "that would be great. I don''t know if you have found the whereabouts of Wei Zifeng. How can you help me?" Ye Lan a listen, Tang Qi really want to talk. But it''s not a big deal, so Ye Lan nodded with a smile and said, "I guess you just want to ask for something. According to Ye Xuan, it seems that he is hiding in a small hotel. He once sent an email to foreign countries here,


    do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Yes, I have something urgent now. I want to find Wei Zifeng and find him right away." Whether it''s about Er metal or Wu Yinghua, we should have a good talk with him.


    "OK, let''s go when we''re finished."


    Miki and others also want to go, but Tang Qi stopped them: "don''t forget about the competition tomorrow. Go to your father''s jewelry store and ask Zhong Yaxin to help you prepare for the blind election. We''re going to eliminate two people tomorrow. "


    "Oh, I see." Mickey also had to be very depressed to agree.


    Tang Qi asks Ye Yao to look at Liu Dahong and send Mi Qi and others home. He and Ye Lan go to the hotel. Because the distance is not far, so they choose to walk, along the way, Tang Qi are constantly looking at Ye Lan, eyes straight at her, unwilling to move.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "Why are you looking at me like this? Is my face dirty


    "No, I think every time I see you, it''s much better than the last time. Why do you look so good? "


    Ye Lan blushed and spat at Tang Qi: "I don''t believe what you said. By the way, when we were in Yanjing, Mr. Qin asked you all the time. After we said that, he nodded all the time, as if he was very satisfied with you."


    "Of course, who doesn''t like me? You''ll like it too... " Tang Qi''s words didn''t finish, suddenly reached for her slender waist and pulled her into the side lane.


    Ye Lan blushes and pushes Tang Qi''s hand away. "What are you doing?"


    "Shh, I see someone outside the hotel." Tang Qi made a silent gesture and pointed to the front. Ye Lan saw a luxury car parked in front of the suspicious hotel. It''s not strange to park here, but it''s the second-class hotel. It''s only 20 yuan a night. But isn''t it strange that Rolls Royce''s expensive car is parked here? And the number of the rear of the car is very familiar to Tang Qi, who helped Jiang million before.


    Tang Qi pondered: "this rich businessman is here. He wants to see Wei Zifeng?"


    "What are you muttering about?" Ye Lan said curiously. At this time, as soon as the door of the hotel opened, the person who came out was not Jiang million, but his nephew. This guy had a cigarette in his mouth and his face was full of pride. Has Jiang million already been used by him? Did he really go back to Jiang''s house? He was followed by several subordinates, and then he saw Wei Zifeng dragged out, motionless, as if he had drunk too much.Ye Lan hastily said: "his feet have been dragging on the ground, lost consciousness."


    "There seems to be something wrong. Let''s follow


    "Ah? We don''t have a car to follow. I''m going to take a taxi now. "


    "It''s OK. Look at me!" Tang Qi said and strode over.


    Jiang''s nephew was just about to get on the bus when he suddenly felt a press on his shoulder: "what are you doing?"


    The man was startled. When he looked back, it turned out to be Tang Qi. He was looking at himself with a smile, and there was a beautiful girl standing beside him.


    Beauty is eye-catching, Tang Qi even. Jiang Haodong frowned and said, "what are you looking for me for? I have nothing to say to you. What should I do? "


    "Why do you talk to me like that? I''m the one who saved your uncle''s life. Now that you''ve made up, you should respect me very much. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The man said angrily, "it''s all your meddling. Otherwise, I''m the boss of the Jiang family now. You''d better say that!"


    "You''ve admitted that you did him harm on purpose? So you''re not afraid of me at all Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "So what? When was Jiang Haodong afraid that you would be like this? My uncle had no choice, not to mention you! All in all. Stay away from me now, or I''ll kill you! " He said, pushing Tang Qi to get on the bus.


    But Tang Qi pressed his shoulder with his backhand and pressed it on the glass of the car. Bang! With a dull sound, his whole face was pressed on the glass of the car, and his breath flowed down.


    "Don''t you owe me a beating! Tang Qi, I think you are looking for death. Come on, deal with him! "


    His subordinates immediately rushed over after hearing this, but without waiting for Tang Qi to make efforts, Ye Lan had already rushed ahead, kicked the man out with three fists and two feet, and captured Wei Zifeng who was in a coma at the same time.


    "You What do you want? " Jiang Haodong finally knew that he was afraid.


    "Get in the car and go. Talk as you go!"


    He said and threw jiang Haodong into the car. Wei Zifeng, who was supported by Ye Lan, got into the car and ran out. His men ran with the car for a while, and finally disappeared.


    Ye Lan asked Tang Qi where to go while driving.


    Tang Qi took a bad look at Jiang Haodong and said with a playful smile: "you can find a good place to bury the body. If this guy is honest, he will be put back. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he will be buried directly. We will save trouble."


    "Good idea!" Ye Lan said, turning the steering wheel to drive up the suburban road.


    Hearing their conversation, Jiang Haodong was completely flustered. He looked at Tang Qi with trembling fear: "I warn you not to do this. I''m Jiang''s nephew."


    "What about nephew? Are you sure he doesn''t want you to die? " Tang Qi looks at him with a smile.


    "I said! Don''t be impulsive about what you ask and what I say. Since you have such a good relationship with my uncle, you shouldn''t be bored with me, should you? " Jiang Haodong sees to come hard of no good, hasten accompany smile way.


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. What do you want him to do? This Wei Zifeng has nothing to do with you. "


    When Wei Zifeng was mentioned, Jiang Haodong was so angry that he said in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter! He cheated me 20 million, and then wanted to run. Fortunately, I found out in time, otherwise he would run tonight. "


    Ye Lan looked back at Jiang Haodong and exclaimed, "you said he cheated you 20 million?"


    "Yes, I managed him to buy some things. As a result, he took the money and didn''t give me the goods. I had to come to him."


    "What''s in his hand?"


    "It''s a long story. Do you know the antique passageway in suhai? I want to use this to make some money. Who knows that I was cheated by him. " Jiang Haodong made a long story short and told the story briefly.


    After hearing this, Tang Qi and Ye Lan were surprised. This passage has existed in suhai for nearly 30 years. At first, only a few people knew it. Now almost all people in the antique industry know it. But now this passage has been controlled by African lions. If you want to buy and sell goods, you have to give him a commission, usually about 10%.


    Jiang Haodong wants to buy a batch of smuggled jewelry from abroad to sell in suhai, but if he wants to transport it from here, he will be given a profit of nearly one million at least, so he doesn''t think it''s worthwhile. "I calculated that I had to deliver the goods and sell them after I bought them. In this way, my maximum profit was two million yuan. But they wanted to take half of them without taking any risk. I didn''t want to trade with them. Then I learned that Wei Zifeng had another secret channel, which was the best channel known to only a few people. I found him for a moment, and he promised that he would only charge me half of the reward. He could also help me find a buyer and let me give him the money. I would believe it if I didn''t worry about the future. "Tang Qi listened to Jiang Haodong''s words and looked at him. He couldn''t stop laughing like an idiot. He said sarcastically, "are you absent-minded? What do you believe in what he said?" "You don''t understand! Wei Zifeng is a very powerful jewelry appraiser. He has cooperated with my uncle many times before. Who thought he was going to escape? He took the money and disappeared. I found him today and searched for him, but I didn''t find the 20 million. I''m going to take him for questioning. I''ll have to get the money back, or I''ll lose face. "


    Tang Qi glanced at Wei Zifeng: "do you hear me, Wei Zifeng? If they want to kill you, you can''t pretend to be stupid all the time. "


    Ye Lan and Jiang Haodong looked at the past together, and found that Wei Zifeng''s eyes moved slightly in the co pilot''s position, and obviously he had woken up.


    Jiang Haodong was obviously furious, and Wei Zifeng, the most important man, called out: "give me the money back!" Wei Zifeng gritted his teeth and said, "if you want money, you have to go all out."

 Chapter 263

    Tang Qi''s head hurt a little when he was quarreled by two people. He said impatiently, "don''t quarrel. If I can''t talk well, I will bury it directly. Jiang Haodong, calm down first! Also, Wei Zifeng, do you really take other people''s money and do nothing? "


    Wei Zifeng still said with disdain: "like Jiang Haodong, who only knows how to make money, how can I help tyranny!"


    Jiang Haodong angrily pointed at him, but was held down by Tang Qi. He said: "so you still have a sense of justice? If that''s the case, just refuse directly. Why do you want to take money from others? You don''t just want to take advantage of it


    Jiang Haodong thought that Tang Qi was talking for him, so he echoed: "what you said is too right. If you are surnamed Wei, you should pay back the money quickly. You dare to take my money. You are tired of living."


    "Is this money really yours? It''s clearly you who blackmailed Jiang million. If you let yourself take it, you can''t even take out ten thousand yuan. What are you going to do here? " Wei Zifeng snorted contemptuously.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Jiang Haodong gas of a punch hit in the past, was Tang Qi to pull: "you don''t fight. Wei Zifeng, you''re responsible for this. If you don''t pay back the money, I can''t save your life. There''s also a man surnamed Jiang. If you kill him, there''s no money left. Calm down. I''m not polite to make trouble again.


    "


    All of a sudden, Jiang Haodong and Wei Zifeng were silent. Looking at the barren scenery outside the window, they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    It''s surrounded by mountains and forests, with few people. In the distance, it''s a deserted old house area. The house has already collapsed, with weeds growing. As soon as the wind blows, everyone feels like they''ve come to the scene of a horror film. If they kill people and throw them here, they will not be seen.


    Ye Lan stopped the car and said with a smile, "well, you can do it here if you have any plans. I won''t tell you. You can rest assured." "OK, you can wait for me in the car for a while. I''ll talk to them alone. " Tang Qi smiles and grabs Jiang Haodong and Wei Zifeng one by one. They still want to struggle to escape. However, Tang Qi''s strength is too strong. If he wants to resist a little, a hot current rushes into his body. His muscles are as painful as if they were scalded by boiling water, so he can only let Tang Qi catch them.


    Touch! Jiang Haodong fell to the ground like a pocket. I just passed out.


    Tang Qi pushed Wei Zifeng to a big tree and looked at him coldly: "what are you really not going to tell me? I don''t think you want to see Wu Yinghua, do you? "


    Wei Zifeng looked at Tang Qi for a while and finally sighed, "what do you want to know?"


    "Why did you cheat him out of his money?"


    "Because I want to run away from suhai. This guy''s money doesn''t come from the right way. He doesn''t dare to call the police. That''s why I dare to cheat him. But I didn''t expect him to find me so soon. It''s my bad luck. "


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction: "good. Second question, did you hurt Wu Yinghua?"


    Wei Zifeng was stunned: "ah? Is she hurt? Is it serious? "


    "What a fool you are! Wu Yinghua was pulled down from the hillside and almost died. Her memory has been damaged. I can''t imagine who did it, but I think it''s you. No one can hurt her from the front except you. "


    "I really didn''t! I haven''t met Wu Yinghua so far! Where is she? I''ll find her His emotion is very excited, and he grabs Tang Qi''s shoulder and asks constantly.


    "When we saw Wang Feng die on the hillside, the woman you met was Wu Yinghua. You kept saying that you would never marry for her, but she was right in front of you. You didn''t recognize her?" Wei Zifeng seemed to be struck by thunder and lightning. He was stunned for a long time and then said, "I really don''t know. She must be very desperate. I don''t know her anymore..." He sat on the ground along the tree, still talking about Wu Yinghua in his mouth. It seems that he is not lying. It turned out that on that day, Wei Zifeng was very worried when he saw the other party killing Wang Feng. He was afraid that he would end up in the same way, so he quickly grasped the nearby mountain forest and hid in it for a night before he left. Then Jiang Haodong came to him, and he didn''t meet Wu Yinghua at all.


    "Wu Yinghua was returned on that hillside. Isn''t it really you?"


    "I really don''t know. Please, Tang Qi, let me meet Wu Yinghua. I haven''t seen her for 20 years. Even if I can''t remember, I won''t be sentenced to death, will I? Help me


    Tang Qi was a little impatient by Wei Zifeng and said helplessly: "well, I believe you again. You go to see Wu Yinghua. As for whether she can forgive you, I can''t guarantee. But only if you give him the money you owe him. "


    "Why? Do you know who this man is? He does all kinds of evil in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. He blackmails his uncle every day. Why should I pay him back such a person? " Wei Zifeng was very tired of Jiang Haodong, and gave him a kick when he spoke. The history of Jiang''s fortune is a typical history of profiteering. There are many things such as tax evasion, smuggling cultural relics, selling illegal drugs and so on. Jiang Haodong sorted out what he had done in detail and left a magnetic disk behind, so that he could be in the market with no moneyIt''s time to come to him.


    Jiang million also did not want to be coerced again and again, but after looking for a long time, he was unable to get the disk back. Jiang Haodong even said: "uncle, don''t waste your efforts. If I die, tomorrow your evidence will be spread to all networks. I''ll leave you a bad memory. You can''t do business for a day! " Therefore, knowing that his nephew was going to kill himself, Jiang Wanming had no choice but to invite him back to his villa again.


    "In a word, if such a person kills him, it will be done for the people." Wei Zifeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light.


    Tang Qi stood in front of Wei Zifeng: "if you rob other people''s money, it''s not necessarily noble. And if you kill him, Jiang million won''t let you go. They are uncles and nephews. They will kill you for the sake of face. Don''t provoke them. Only in this way can I help you get out of here. " Wei Zifeng was very angry, but he had nothing to do. Now he urgently needed to see Wu Yinghua. After thinking for a while, he had to pass the check to Tang Qi. This guy even thought of hiding the money in his belt buckle and wrapping it into a small paper tube. No wonder Jiang Haodong''s people can''t find it.


    "The money is here. The secrets I know now will only kill me. Please help me."


    Tang Qi''s face brightened, and then returned to coldness, coldly said: "understand, is the secret and get rid of metal toxicity secret?"


    "Sure enough, sometimes it''s really troublesome to know too much." Wei Zifeng was dejected and worried.


    "I''ll think of a way for you to tell me all these two things. In the future, these people won''t trouble you again. If they want to, they''ll also ask me. What do you think?" Tang Qi turned his eyes and put forward a bold idea.


    Wei Zifeng suddenly said with a smile: "no one has ever been able to put forward the request so justifiably."


    "Do you agree?"


    "Can I refuse? You saved me, and you saved all the people I want to see. " Wei Zifeng squatted down, took out a branch and began to draw on the sand below.


    Tang Qihao said, "what are you doing?" "I''ll tell you about metal toxicity after I see Wu Yinghua. You can see the location of that secret passage. " Wei Zifeng drew a circle, and then extended out five different paths: "in the middle is the pavilion in the middle of wanhuatan park. First of all, you need to go down the secret path here. And then... "


    Wei Zifeng spoke very fast and explained to him with branches from time to time.


    Tang Qiyou didn''t quite understand. Wei Zifeng said, "I don''t know either. That''s how I wrote it down at that time. Our Wei family has been reciting this secret way through this method for generations. "


    "This secret passage has existed for many years?" "It''s been at least a hundred years. To be honest, it used to be a passage for tomb robbers to get in and out of the cave. Later, it was used to contact outsiders and exchange goods. You can walk directly from here, and then there will be a mud formation, and then you can go there. It''s said that the access I know is one-third of the time shorter and safer than the one that the antiquities Research Association knows. "


    "Mud formation?" Tang Qi outlined a big mud swamp in his mind. How can I get there?


    At this time, Wei Zifeng stood up and said, "well, I''ve already said that, now you take me to find my woman. I haven''t seen her for 20 years. Now I..."


    He did not finish, suddenly heard yelan''s scream: "no, you quickly get down!"


    Tang Qi felt a kind of abnormal gas field. It was like the top of a dark cloud, which forced him to breathe unsteadily. The mind is also constantly producing early warning.


    He knew that it was not good. He quickly pressed Wei Zifeng and wanted to lie on the ground, but Wei Zifeng''s leg was injured before. At the moment when he got to the ground, he stopped and covered his thigh. At this time, a bullet hit him in the heart.


    Touch! A stream of blood spattered out, Wei Zifeng''s pupil grew up, opened his mouth to Tang Qi: "how so unlucky?"


    Tang Qi pressed him on the ground and asked nervously, "are you ok?"


    His clothes were stained with blood, and there was blood gushing out all the time. Wei Zifeng shook his head laboriously: "I guess it''s up to you to save me again." At this time, several bullets came quickly, and there were bullets on the head.


    Tang Qi scolded a: "the son of a bitch is not to kill us not to stop ah!"


    Ye Lan at this time from the waist out of the pistol, toward the direction of the bullet in the past, her shooting posture is quite handsome, touch! Six shots were fired in succession, and the enemy attacked in the ruins of the building.


    After a burst of gunfire, the other side was silent, everything was quiet again, and the murderous spirit of pressing people''s heart and soul was gone.


    Ye Lan ran over and found the body of a foreigner in it. She turned back and yelled, "Tang Qi, the man of African lion, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There''s something wrong with him. Take him to the hospital quickly!" Tang Qi tried to carry Wei Zifeng to get on the bus.Wei Zifeng suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s collar. He gasped and said, "I guess I can''t. remember, if you want to know the secret, you need to go Go to find Zui Yunxuan, the inkstone seller... " He lost consciousness before he finished.


    Yelan was so angry that he stamped: "when were we followed? It''s so mean


    Seeing that his breath was getting weaker, Tang Qi said anxiously, "do you still care about this? Hurry up and go


    "I see."


    Two people quickly put him in the car, the car drove out for several minutes, Tang Qi suddenly yelled.


    "Ah! I forgot that I left that boy Jiang Haodong there! "


    "Shall we go back to him?" Ye Lan asked.


    "Find a Mao. Now Wei Zifeng''s life is on the line. It''s time to go back. Don''t worry about him. It''s important to save people. Anyway, there''s no killer. He''ll wake up soon. " Tang Qi can already think of how Jiang Haodong would react when he opened his eyes and saw that he was in the wilderness, and there was a dead foreigner in front of him.

 Chapter 264

    Wei Zifeng was quickly sent to the hospital by Tang Qi for emergency treatment. When he was sent to the emergency room, his coat had been stained with blood, and he could not stop it. Before he lost consciousness, he kept chanting Wu Yinghua''s name.


    Tang Qi felt some emotion in his heart. It seems that he should be sincere to Wu Xinghua. He wronged him. Is it the African lion who hurt her? He Ye Lan anxiously waited outside for several hours, and the sky was completely dark.


    Ye Lan saw that Tang Qi kept walking around the door. She was very nervous. She comforted Tang Qi and said, "don''t worry, he can''t have an accident. I just looked at it. The most important thing is that the bullet pierced the bone. It should not have hit the heart."


    "I hope so." Tang Qi sighed and said, "in fact, I''m mainly worried that Wu Yinghua knows that he has an accident. If she asks me where Wei Zifeng has gone, how can I answer her? And how the hell do these guys know where we are Ye Lan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. If we are really followed on the way, we can all find it. Do you think the problem lies with those two people? Maybe Wei Zifeng has been watched for a long time. It''s not surprising that he has so many secrets to kill. And


    there may be something about him. "


    "Did you pay attention to the foreigner just now? Maybe we can start with that. "


    Looking back, he said, "except for the M311 pistol, the most commonly used pistol is Ye Lan''s pistol."


    "Is it Japanese?" Tang Qi''s hand kept beating on the chair: "if you are an African lion, you should use your own pistol. Are you from Hecun family?"


    Two people are talking, the door of the emergency room was opened, a doctor came out in a hurry, he told the nurse to prepare the ward, Tang Qi and Ye Lan quickly walked in the past: "how?"


    "Although he has been out of danger, but because the bullet hit his spinal cord, so he can only rely on the ventilator to live, the brain has no response to the stimulation of the outside world." A doctor came out.


    "So he''s going to be a vegetable?"


    The doctor helped his glasses and said solemnly, "this is the current situation. It''s hard to say in the future, but it should not wake up for the time being." Then the doctor left.


    Ye Lan dejectedly went to Tang Qi''s side, sighed and said: "this person should be so unlucky, and our clues are so broken."


    "It''s not broken. At least he told me about the secret channel. As for the ER metal, I''m going to the zuiyunxuan to investigate. In fact, someone had given me the information about this person before, so I just went to have a look."


    "Good! I''ll go with you then. "


    Just then, Tang Qi''s phone rings. It''s Mickey.


    She said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "we saw a lot of sneaky people near our home. It''s really terrible. Jiajia said she would call the police, but Zhong Yaxin asked me to tell you when you will come back?"


    Tang Qi''s heart was full of awe, and he pondered: "it should be someone who wants to rob Mimi back. In this way, you can take a car, send Mimi out, and walk in the direction of the street park in front. I''ll go back immediately."


    "Oh, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Qi quickly said to Ye Lan: "drunk Yunxuan things first put aside, you first help me to do this thing now, this killer Miss Mimi is also very troublesome."


    "Yes, but how can I help you?"


    "Well, have you ever been a killer?" Tang Qi suddenly laughed unkindly.


    Ye Lan looks at Tang Qi curiously, completely does not know what he is saying, then shakes his head: "I do not know what you are saying."


    "Let''s go. You''ll know by then. Just give full play to your strength."


    Mi Qi and Zhong Yaxin and others transported Mimi to the car. Her hands and feet were all tied with towels, and she kept struggling: "let go of me, or I''ll be rude."


    "Don''t waste your time. Tang Qi is waiting for you."


    "Don''t scare me with him, you bastards. When I''m free, the first thing I do is kill you all!" Mimi was so angry that a lot of dirty words came out at home and abroad.


    Zhong Yaxin quickly covered her mouth and said to the driver with a smile: "because of the conflict between the man and the woman, you know the love triangle."


    The driver understood and continued to drive. He said, these girls are so good-looking. Which smelly boy should have such good luck?


    When the car drove near the park, Mickey found a stalker behind them. A black Audi followed them all the time. Mickey began to get nervous. She looked at the mobile phone, how can Tang Qi not call all the time?


    Mimi looked at the people outside the window and was very surprised: she finally came to save me!Mickey nervously looks out and sees Tang Qi standing at the gate of the park. She immediately exclaimed in surprise, "stop!" The car arrived at the gate of the park. Before they passed by, they saw the car behind them rushing to stop their car. Then a man in black came down from the car. He covered his whole body tightly and rushed to the car. With a big stick in his hand, he hit the car glass. Bang bang! After two loud noises, the windows were full of cracks.


    The man pointed to the driver with a stick in a gruff voice: "get out of here now, or I won''t be polite!"


    Zhong Yaxin was still calm and said quickly: "no, master, back to the car quickly!"


    But the driver had already been scared out of the world, quickly left the car and ran away. Zhong Yaxin yelled for a long time, but it didn''t work.


    At this time, the man in black has already dragged Zhong Yaxin away, and pushed Miki and Shen Jiajia into the nearby grass. Fortunately, the grass is very thick, so they didn''t fall.


    As soon as the man in black arrived in front of Mimi, Mimi said anxiously, "did you come here, sir? Take the time to open my rope. "


    The man in black didn''t speak, but he pulled out a knife from his back and pointed it at you. Her heart stabbed suddenly.


    Zhong Yaxin was staggering to the ground, looking back at her to have an accident, anxious to faint.


    The other two girls did not dare to look pale.


    Mimi didn''t expect that the other party didn''t help herself, but wanted to kill her. She hit the man with a hurry and tried to escape, but she was all covered with ropes and couldn''t get away. She was caught back in two steps.


    Thinking that she was going to die, she suddenly heard a whoosh in her ear. Someone knocked the man in black away, picked up Mimi and jumped to one side.


    "Are you all right? Don''t worry, I''ll deal with them! "


    "It''s Tang Qi!" Several girls exclaimed in surprise.


    The man in black continues to attack Mimi. Tang Qi reaches out and grabs the man''s wrist. The knife rubs Mimi''s shoulder. It didn''t hurt her. It just cut her hair.


    As Tang Qi grabs the knife from the man, he shouts: "Zhong Yaxin, Mickey, hurry up and take Mimi in. There are so many people in the park that they dare not do it!"


    "Oh, we''re going now." A few girls flustered drag Mimi to go inside.


    When the man in black saw that she was going, he ran after her quickly and tore up with Tang Qi. Tang Qi covered his waist: "I won''t let you hurt Mimi!" Mimi heard his words, can not help but very surprised, did not expect Tang Qi would be so self sacrifice!


    But by this time she had been dragged in by Mickey. She looked back in the direction of Tang Qi and found that Tang Qi had been beaten several times by this man, with a very painful expression.


    "Don''t worry, Mimi. It''s OK when you enter the park," Tang Qi yelled


    The two continued to fight together.


    "Ouch! I''m so tired. " Zhong Yaxin sent her Mimi to the park and arranged it on the bench.


    "What shall we do? If Tang Qi deals with him himself, he will have no weapons. I''m afraid he will suffer. "


    "Let''s go back to him. You''re here with Mimi, Miki Zhong Yaxin pulls Shen Jiajia out.


    "No, I''m coming."


    Tang Qi ran over, and there were several wounds on his ragged face. Seeing that he came safely, several people were relieved, and Mimi was relieved.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m ok."


    "And the man?"


    "A security guard came to ask him who he was. This guy gave the security guard two fists and ran away. It''s estimated that foreigners thought they were cops. Well? How can you tie Miss Mimi? " Tang Qi said and pulled the rope on her body, Mimi was finally saved.


    Mimi shook her sore wrist and ankle: "thank you for saving me, but I won''t say anything."


    "It doesn''t matter, but you have been with us for so long. I''m afraid your boss will treat you as a traitor and find someone to chase you. You will be very dangerous at that time. So you have to be careful. "


    Mimi said angrily: "you know it will be like this, and you even trapped me all night? You are such a jerk


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "you pretended to be my friend and almost killed me. Are you angry? It''s good that I don''t give you to that killer. You really don''t know. I have a lot of grown-ups. I won''t be angry with you. Let''s go. "


    "You''re going to let me go here?"


    "Yes, there are many people here, and it''s the center of the city. It''s easy for them to chase you. I''m doing it for you. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Well! It''s hypocritical. In a word, I won''t see you again! " Mimi stood up to go.


    Tang Qi suddenly catches up, Mimi immediately says: "what do you want to do? I''ve said I''m going to let go. Do you want to go back? "


    "No, I''m worried that you don''t have any money on you. You can''t run away." Tang Qi handed her a stack of large tickets."You don''t want to be a train, take a bus. Then be careful. The other side is very difficult to deal with. They blew up the shops nearby for you. " Tang Qi care finish saying, will leave with Shen Jiajia and others.


    Mickey whispered: "you are not such a person, do you really let her go like this? What about her pursuers? "


    "Shh! Don''t talk. She has nowhere to go. " Tang Qi said.


    Sure enough, they went out a few steps. Mimi was right behind him and yelled, "Hey, wait a minute! Do you really care about me? "


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "of course, you are so cute."


    "Then you can help me return home?"


    "It depends on how well you cooperate." Mimi bit her lip and said, "I see. I promise you the terms."

 Chapter 265

    Tang Qi nodded and said, "that''s right. Those who know current affairs are heroes. There''s no future with these villains who only know how to kill. First, tell me who sent you to kill me." He knew early on that his persuasion would work. Since Mimi is a killer, she must understand what the other party is worried about. If she is trapped for such a long time, the other party will think that she should not say what she should say. She must have said almost everything and will never keep her.


    Mimi has no choice but to surrender. She doesn''t like Tang Qi, but she prefers to live.


    "I used to be a desert lion. I have been training in the Middle East for many years and have been carrying out the assassination task."


    "As expected, he asked you to kill me?"


    "Yes, not all of them. Although I''m one of them, my task this time is an order from the Hecun family."


    People blurted out: "it turned out to be Japanese!"


    Tang Qize was silent. The last time he put on his clothes and captured the last elite of Hecun group, he never saw them again. However, when he found lacquer vases in Wang Feng''s company before, it was probably related to them.


    Mimi said, "yes, that''s them. Because the river village family is working with the desert lions recently, I was asked to help them."


    Several girls are very worried. One of them is very difficult to deal with, and the other one will be even more difficult in the future. All worried to see the direction of Tang Qi.


    He was the only one with an indifferent expression: "I see. No wonder the two sides would cooperate to enter the antique market in suhai. It seems that my existence really made them very angry." "It''s more than anger. I hate it to the bone! You have destroyed so many businesses of Hecun family. How can they let you go easily? Chiyang yingzi is the contact person of the two sides, who is responsible for discussing how to kill you together. It is estimated that this time they sent someone to kill me because they were afraid that I would tell the truth. In all probability, it was desert lions who did it. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said: "Chiyang yingzi is actually involved in this matter! I didn''t expect that she was so beautiful that she wanted to kill me


    Mickey spat: "it''s bullshit. What''s the logic between her beauty and killing you?"


    "Of course it does? If you think about it, I have known her for such a long time, and she has already been fascinated by my charm. Who knows that she doesn''t care at all? There''s going to be an inside story. " Tang Qi said.


    Several girls gave him a glance: "what''s the inside story, don''t narcissism, she just wants to kill you."


    Zhong Yaxin said: "no kidding. I''m thinking that no wonder we haven''t seen Chiyang yingzi in the competition these days. Originally, she came to the competition on behalf of Paradise jewelry, but the second round began to change. It turned out that she was going to do something more insidious. "


    "In a word, we need to get rid of these enemies one by one. Don''t worry, it''s on me. " Tang Qi patted himself.


    Mimi sighed: "I''m in a dilemma now. I hope you will send me out of China. I''ll be killed if I stay here."


    "OK, no problem. It''s a pity that I can''t see you off in person, but I can find a reliable person to see you off." As Tang Qi said, he whistled to the nearby grass. Soon he saw a shadow jumping out of the grass. It was the man who attacked Mimi just now.


    Several girls all exclaimed: "how to do, Tang Qi, who is this person?"


    Mimi''s fist hit the man''s heart: "help me kill this man quickly!"


    "Don''t fight, she''s one of her own," Tang said


    "What did you say?" Mimi was surprised, the fist on her hand slowed down, and her wrist was tightened.


    "It''s me. I am Ye Lan The man pulled the black cloth off the car and looked at them with a smile. Her beautiful face and graceful figure are exactly Ye Lan.


    Mickey and others ha computer: "how can this person be you?"


    "Well, because Tang Qi said that this can let Miss Mimi tell the truth."


    Mimi was stunned, then turned back and glared at Tang Qi: "what do you mean? Even with such treacherous means to cheat me, right? You are so vicious


    "Don''t be angry. In fact, I just explained the experience of the assassination in advance. I don''t send Ye Lan to work overtime to kill you. They will certainly send someone to kill you. It''s all a matter of time. Don''t be angry. " Ye Lan nodded seriously: "Tang Qi is right. In fact, when we were on the road, we found suspicious vehicles. They should be the people who really want to kill you. In a word, the other party is vicious and does everything. You''d better go with me. I promise that with the help of Yujing, I can send you away from suhuaxia safely. "


    Mimi was gnashing her teeth, but there was no way to deal with it, so she had to say: "well, my reputation of Mimi I I was abducted by Tang Qi, but it won''t be easy. Remember it for me!""OK, I see. You are welcome to take revenge on me. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan also apologized: "I hope you don''t get angry with me."


    "I don''t blame you, but I can''t forgive Tang Qi," she said, pulling up Tang Qi''s arm. Without waiting for him to react, she put it on his mouth and bit it hard.


    "Ah! It hurts so much. Why are you so vicious! " Tang Qi let out a cry of pain.


    "Do you know the pain, Amin? This is my revenge, I let you even cheat me to say I really want to come! "She said and wiped Tang Qi''s foot. Tang Qi squatted on the ground in pain and bared his teeth in pain.


    Mimi turned to yelan and said, "let''s go." She said and went in the direction of the car.


    At this time, Ye Lan suddenly saw four or five people coming in from the gate. They were all dressed in black. They looked like a few hungry wolves. They looked around. When they saw Mimi, they immediately called out: "here it is!"


    Ye Lan said, "it seems that the other party has been looking for you."


    "What to do? Shall we go now? " "If you leave now, you must come with me every quiet time!" She said, holding Mimi''s direction, she ran to the middle of the trees. There was the most remote place in the park, where people were rarely seen. Yelan and her friends were very fast, while those behind them were faster. They soon went up together,


    the distance was getting closer and closer.


    Just now when these people rushed over, they pressed these people behind the flowerbed and kept them from moving.


    Mickey said anxiously: "hurry up, it''s important for Tang Qi to save people! Look over there, there''s going to be a big deal! "


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter, leave it to Ye Lan."


    As soon as the words were over, I heard a few shots, and then all of them were startled. Soon afterwards, I saw the men in black running down, cursing in a low voice as they walked.


    "Damn it! Unexpectedly, she was killed ahead of time. Who is this woman? She is so cruel. If she can''t be captured, she was shot directly! Then he shoots at himself, probably knowing that we are not rivals. "


    "Isn''t it? But now Mimi is dead, and our task is finished. "


    "But the body is under the hillside. Do you want to carry it up?"


    Several other people protested together: "come on, if you are willing to carry the body up, you can go by yourself. I don''t care. We are going to drink."


    "Well, well, let''s say we''re dead from the cliff. Let''s go." As they walked, they said they had passed Timken.


    Mi Qi and others were all shocked: "Tang Qi, what did you hear from each other? Did Ye Lan kill Mimi and then commit suicide?"


    Tang Qi hissed: "don''t worry, this is our intentional arrangement. If Miss Mimi is not allowed to die, how can this matter be over?"


    Sure enough, not long after that, I heard the sound from the grass. Mimi and Ye Lan came down from the top together. Their clothes were cut a few holes, their hair was a bit messy, and their heart was bleeding.


    Ye Lan saw the expression of Mickey and others, quickly took out the blood bag from the clothes: "it doesn''t matter, don''t worry, we are playing empty bullets, it will be OK." The crowd was relieved.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be too careless. Although empty bombs are not life-threatening, they have a lot of recoil. You must go to the hospital to have a look at your ribs."


    "OK, I''ll take her. You can go too. I''ll send Mimi and look for you after she leaves. For the sake of safety, let''s not leave together. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "let''s go."


    When they left the park together, they found that the car they had parked outside had been smashed in a mess, the glass was broken, and the tire was completely punctured.


    Mickey said angrily, "how can my car be like this? That''s too much! "


    "It should be the car that can''t be found. Let''s go." Tang Qi goes to the side of the road to take a taxi.


    "Where are you going now? Catch these killers and let them pay for my car! "


    Tang Qi said: "no, I''ll accompany you with your car. We''d better not provoke this group before Mimi leaves Huaxia. Now I''m going to take you home to learn how to identify jewelry. Tomorrow, you''ll be selected blindly. Do you want to be eliminated?"


    "Yes, Mickey. I''d better study hard." Zhong Yaxin said.


    Mickey said, "I see. You can teach me. My father just sent a text message saying that he had sent a lot of jewelry in the store, which can be identified


    "No problem. I''ll teach you. No matter what, you can''t lose tomorrow."


    "Why? You''ve never been competitive


    "Because their jewelry company cooperates with desert lion group, I''m worried that they want to enter the finals and don''t know what to do, so I want to watch them. It''s the same with you. At least one of our three aspects must be left behind. " Tang Qi said seriously.


    The two nodded together. "Got it."When they got home, they found that MI Qilin had sent a box of jewelry and was watching TV on the sofa.


    Seeing them coming back, he immediately said with a smile, "but I''m back. All the jewelry here are from my shop, and the quality and material are different. You can have a good look." He said and opened a box about two feet in diameter.


    It''s full of beautiful things, most of them are raw stones, red, green, white, purple, jade and gold jewelry are shining in the sun.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "I don''t understand all this, but I think it''s very beautiful."


    Tang Qi said: "you go to find one who thinks it is the most valuable?"


    "Well, I''ll go first." Miki said and picked up a red ring face: "is this chicken blood stone? It''s really beautiful. " Tang Qi glanced: "this is not chicken blood stone. Although it''s red, you can see that the marks inside are obviously sour guys. They''re all stones. They''re worthless at all. "

 Chapter 266

    Mi Qilin nodded with a smile: "he''s right. Not all blood red stones are called chicken blood stones. This is called roseaugite. Most of them are used as decorative materials. And when the jeweler saw that the color and transparency of this piece were very similar to chicken blood stone, he cut one for me, so that some college students could buy it for their girlfriends as toys. "


    "Dad, how much is this worth?" Mickey asked curiously.


    "Well, the maximum amount of raw materials is 50 yuan. If it is made into a ring, it can be sold for more than 500 yuan."


    "so it is." Shen Jiajia took the stone: "although not before, I still think it is very beautiful." Tang Qi smiles. He takes out two brown and yellow stones from these stones. They are the size of a small biscuit. One of them is a bit cloudy. There are several very obvious black stripes inside. There are some things like blue bacteria in the corner. The other size has a poor color


    but it looks crystal clear without any magazine.


    Tang Qi put two yellow stones on Zhong Yaxin''s hand: "you come to see which one is more valuable?"


    Zhong Yaxin looks at the two stones in the sunlight. Then he said, "the one with impurities is very warm in my hand, while the one without impurities is cold. I think the one without impurities is the best."


    "Yes, I think so, too. Why is such an ugly thing in a box? Dad, are you making up the numbers on purpose? " Said Mickey.


    Mi Qilin said hastily, "Oh, it''s not! You asked me to put any quality jewelry for you. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so uncle also thinks this beautiful one is more valuable?" "Of course! This is A-class emerald, an authentic kind of glass. It took me 200000 yuan to buy it. As long as it is made into jewelry, the value will only increase ten times. And this is the ordinary topaz. It''s ugly, and there are too many impurities. It''s impossible to make a ring face. I''m going to make a bunch of small earrings and sell them as gifts in the shop. "


    Tang Qi said, "if you do this, this gem will cry."


    "Ah? Your consciousness is worth a lot of money? "


    "Of course! Come on, Mickey, you try. One in each hand, hold the two stones tightly, close your eyes and wait for more than ten seconds. You can feel the difference between the two jades. " Mickey nodded, and finally two jades came. She closed her eyes and waited for a while. At the beginning, she saw that the more beautiful gem was icy cold, while the ugly gem was always soft. But after a long time, the temperature of the two people changed completely. The ugly stone became extremely cold, and a trace of coolness swam slowly along her palm towards her whole body Go, but the body will not feel uncomfortable, and feel like a lot of relaxed, abnormal peace of mind and body feeling.


    At the beginning, the cold stone was very hot. There was a kind of greasy and sticky feeling on the palm of the hand, which seemed to melt in the hand.


    "Yes, open your eyes." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mickey looked down at the two pieces of jade: "it''s really strange. Why? The temperature and touch of the two jades are completely different from that at the beginning. How could that be? "


    Mi Qilin quickly took it and said, "I''ll try. How can it be different?"


    He and Zhong Yaxin all tried and felt such a strange feeling. They were also very different.


    Tang Qi picked up the beautiful stone and looked at it: "I think this is the importance of increasing blind selection in jewelry identification. Sometimes people are too confident in their own eyes. Only seeing the appearance determines the value of the stone, which is easy to cause problems."


    "So this beautiful stone is not good." "That''s right. You think this stone is crystal clear and excellent. In fact, it''s called forsterite. The general color is not so crystal clear, but dark green. These unscrupulous merchants took this stone out, polished it, soaked it in strong alkali for a few days, and then cut it to become such a beautiful treasure Stone. "


    On hearing this, MI Qilin said angrily, "how ridiculous! Forsterite is only a few dollars. I spent more than 200000 on such a few things. I''ll go back to Lao Wang! "


    Mickey stopped his arm: "come on, Dad, people may have been cheated too. You and Lao Wang have worked together for many years. Don''t hurt your friendship because of this. I will study jewelry identification well in the future, and don''t let you suffer any loss."


    Tang Qi said: "Miki is right. It''s hard to guard against these things if you take a cut and gain wisdom." Zhong Yaxin looked at the crystal jade and said, "I heard what you said, and I remember that olivine is not worth money at all. It is generally used as building materials. Only the slightly better quality can be used for decoration, but it is not something that is carried on people''s body to make ornaments. You feel a kind of sticky


    slippery thing because it has already infiltrated into the stone The effect of the liquid has changed. ""That''s true. Now let''s look at this ugly stone. Do you see the way? "


    Tang Qi picked up the stone and shook it. Everyone looked at the muddy lines on it and shook his head in doubt.


    "I''m sorry, but I think it''s still quite a stone."


    "Do you remember the definition of gemstone? What is a real gem? "


    Mickey thought for a moment and said, "Oh, according to the information, it must be rare in quantity, pure color, crystal clear, strong stability. This thing really does not conform to one of them."


    Mi Qilin said: "Uncle Wang gave this to me, but it''s a gift for nothing. He said it''s not very good-looking. Just play around. Why, is it valuable? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s very valuable. It''s estimated that if Uncle Wang knew that he had missed this treasure, he would have the heart to die."


    "I don''t have that much hope. I just want to offset that damn olivine." Zhong Yaxin looked carefully, and suddenly she pointed to the stone and called out: "ah, I remember, and for example, cat''s eye and starlight, you can not ask the tower to be transparent and pure, but this possibility is too small, you won''t say this is cat''s eye, right?" She was as excited as if she had found something


    .


    Tang Qi said: "why, did you find out?"


    "Yes, Tang Qi! I really saw it Zhong Yaxin excitedly turned to MI Qilin: "Congratulations, uncle! This gem is the cat''s eye of the highest level


    Mi Qilin was dubious. How could this stone be a cat''s eye when it was so ugly? How can I be so lucky? To tell you the truth, I''ve won a prize once since I was young. It''s just a towel. "


    "I''m not kidding, uncle. Come and see Zhong Yaxin took the stone and took it to the side of MI Qilin. Through the sunlight, he could see a gold thread like thing, which divided the gem into two, and the rest was dark green.


    And then change to the other side, this time the color is milky white, with a little pink in the middle.


    "But I still don''t know. Aren''t ordinary cats very beautiful? It''s too much of a setback. "


    "The outer layer of the cat''s eye should be coated with wax. Let''s try to restore its original color." Tang Qi said and threw it on the table. Pop! After a light sound, there was an obvious crack in the marble case below.


    Mi Qilin''s heart moved. This thing is really extraordinary!


    Tang Qi took out a lighter and roasted it. Sure enough, the dark green and ugly lines disappeared. An oval thumb sized gem appeared in front of everyone.


    Tang Qi looks for the direction of the sun. He points the stone at the window and finds it right in, allowing the sun to reflect on the cat''s eye. The dazzling light set off all the people can''t open their eyes.


    "I wipe! That''s great Mi Qilin is so old. Can''t help but like a hairy boy like the wind out of a dirty word.


    Mi Qi and Zhong Yaxin are also speechless for a while. Shen Jiajia has been cooking dinner in the kitchen, she also suddenly saw a green flash flying by, can''t help a Leng, what is it? Is Tang Qi playing with his mobile phone? Tang Qi said with a smile: "cat''s eye, as the name suggests, is just like cat''s eye. It has different colors from different angles. Moreover, the origin of this kind of cat''s eye should not be Huaxia, and its material should be a bit like the unearthed cultural relics of ancient Egypt. I don''t know what happened, but it came to our Huaxia country. I don''t know which one should be buried with. Congratulations, uncle. You can exchange it for a big jewelry. "


    Originally, MI Qilin was quite calm, but after listening to Tang Qi''s introduction, he suddenly grabbed the gem like crazy and held it tightly in his arms, as if someone rushed in to take it away at any time.


    Mickey said sheepishly, "Dad! What are you doing? "


    "Don''t you listen to Tang Qi? How precious this thing is. I can''t lose it. I''ll buy a safe and lock it later! I want to deposit it in the bank. The safe in the bank must be much safer than ours. "


    Mickey helplessly looking at his father, why did he get such a gem God nagging.


    "Really, Dad, will you calm down? In fact, if Tang Qi doesn''t say it, you may sell it for 3000 yuan. It''s all fate. Don''t be too persistent. "


    "That''s bullshit. This cat is mine. I won''t die to make a ring face." There is a cold sweat behind Mi Qilin''s back. If Tang Qi didn''t want to help his daughter strengthen her jewelry, he might have lost such a valuable thing. It''s really a fear.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you old man must keep a secret. Now many bad people are staring at the antique market in suhai. If people know that you have this thing, they will not have a safe life in the future. It''s better to do it as soon as possible. Save the trouble. "


    You don''t think Kirin will be a precious jewel, but I don''t think we can sell it easily.Tang Qi said, "well, let''s continue to train. Pay attention. We''re blind. We need to see not only the touch and temperature, but also the feeling of your heart to gems. If you put natural things in your hand, it will communicate with your heart. We need to hold our breath and fully understand." Zhong Yaxin and Mi Qi look at each other, heart, how is this possible?

 Chapter 267

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why, don''t you know that all gems are spiritual? If you feel it with your heart, you will feel a very comfortable and resonant feeling. The stronger the feeling is, the higher the quality of the gem is.


    you must communicate with them. "


    "Alas! I don''t think we have such ability. The most I can do is to study the fur, the touch and the coolness to judge. I have to leave it to fate. " Zhong Yaxin sighed.


    "Yes! And you''re forcing me to compete. I''m just learning. Where can there be such communication. " Mitch was upset, too. Tang Qi picked up a gem and said, "don''t worry, don''t be nervous. Let it be. There''s no problem." He taught Liang Ge girls how to feel with their fingers according to the smell and taste and the grain of the stone. They listened carefully, including Mi Qilin on one side.


    Miki tried, ten gems, she can accurately determine the value of at least four, and Zhong Yaxin can determine seven.


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "very good. I think if the other party doesn''t want to cheat intentionally, you can pass the test. "


    "Alas! I just hope not to be the penultimate. " Mickey said dejectedly. Progress is not something that can be achieved overnight.


    Mi Qilin said, "Tang Qi, you are so experienced when you are young. How do you know these mysteries?" "Well, of course, I''m lucky. I have several confidants, such as Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian. They all help me sincerely, and many books can be used after reading them." Of course, Tang Qi can''t talk about his own special functions, and they really taught him these knowledge.


    Shen Jiajia then stretched out her head from the kitchen and said with a smile, "OK, we''re eating! You''ve been studying for a long time. Are you hungry? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, have a meal. I''m really hungry. "


    Mickey said, "Dad, it''s rare for you to have dinner with us. Come here?"


    As soon as Mi Qilin was about to speak, the phone rang quickly. He looked at the caller ID and immediately said, "it''s Liu Tang. He''s an important customer of mine. I''d better ask him first. I''ll say I''m leaving next time after dinner." He left soon.


    Tang Qi curiously asked Mickey who this person is: "your father seems to care about him."


    "He is the gold supplier who supplies us. Recently, they have been threatened by those people to change suppliers. It''s really difficult for them."


    "How ridiculous! Do you want the whole city to follow the seller when you sell fake goods? When I finish the match tomorrow, I''ll teach them a lesson! " Tang Qi is especially angry at this kind of bullying.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "by the way, Tang Qi, when will your jewelry store open? My father is glad to hear that you are going to buy from him


    Of course, you can make more money. Of course, you should be happy.


    Tang Qi said: "I''ve been busy recently, and I don''t have time to do this. I''ll just find a store to buy and decorate tomorrow, and then sell it. I''m going to use this shop to find a fake dealer. "


    "Well, but Tang Qi, I hope you can avoid my father when you do this. He''s just greedy for money. He''s not guilty to death. " Zhong Yaxin hesitates to say.


    Tang Qi pinched her white porcelain chin: "I know! He''s my old father-in-law. How can I bully him? "


    Zhong Yaxin smiles shyly. Although they have already had an intimate relationship, they always have a feeling of first love when they look at each other.


    Shen Jiajia cooked a table of good dishes, all of which were full of color and fragrance. Squirrel, mandarin fish, dry fried lamb chops, and vegetarian dishes were also well made, especially a duck soup. Tang Qi drank several bowls in succession.


    He thumbed up and said, "good! I can''t believe my daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship is so good? "


    "Bah, don''t talk nonsense. Who is your daughter-in-law. This soup was taught to me by sister Chuya. They flew back to Yujing today. Before leaving, she said, "I hope you can go to Yujing to find her earlier."


    Zhong Yaxin sighed, "it''s a pity that we have no time to send her to the competition."


    "She said it doesn''t matter. It''s not like I''ll never see you again. " Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He was very distressed when he thought of Chuya. Although the girl was a famous girl, she was born with such a younger brother. She could have enjoyed her career as Miss Qianjin, but Chuwen''s family inheritance right was canceled, and she wanted to become the only pillar of the Chu family.


    Mickey put out her hand to shake in front of him: "you don''t want to be stunned at the thought of beautiful women, OK?" "Well, I''m not in a daze. I''m thinking about when I can solve the problem of Su Hai. I must go to Yujing to help her. There are so many people in the Chu family who want to work in the company. How many things does a girl have to go through? What if life is worse than death? I''m not at ease. "


    "We''re going too!" Several other girls said together.After dinner, Chuya and Mickey continue to practice blind selection with the box of gems.


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t need to. He put on his clothes and was ready to go out: "you play. Now I''m going to have a Tangmen antique. Recently, I was banned by their antique Association, so the business is not very good. I''m going to discuss with Xu Wei and them."


    "Oh, come back early." Miki doesn''t lift her head and touches a piece of jadeite in her hand. She still feels that there is no difference. She is extremely nervous at the thought of eliminating two people tomorrow. After all, her strength is not as good as that of Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin.


    When Tang Qi went out of the door, Shen Jiajia also caught up. She said with a smile, "I''ll go too. I don''t have to take part in the competition, so you can take me to have a look? I haven''t seen Vivian for a long time, OK? "


    "Yes, I dare say no?" Tang Qi smiles and reaches for his hand. A taxi comes by the side of the road, and they go straight to antique street.


    Just when she entered the market, Shen Jiajia found something unusual. She grabbed Tang Qi and said, "look at it!" Tang Qi looked out, but also in a daze. It turns out that there is a shop on the street every other distance that says "cash out" or "cash out" white paper. There are nearly 40 of the 170 antique shops on the street that have chosen to close down, including some of the previous ones that have been doing exceptionally well. Tang Qi frowned: "now the whole suhai antique market has been very hot, Jewelry Fair has just opened, the crowd is surging, how can there be so many shops can''t go on?" He heard that last month, there were more than one million customers here, and it is said that the municipal government is going to merge the two nearby streets, expand the business area and increase the capital. How did Liu Dong suddenly become such a poor business situation? At this time, the driver said: "Alas! He said that because it is said that this street will be bought by the Japanese, they are very overbearing. They have to price and identify all the treasures here. Why! So most of them are transferred to other


    places to sell. "


    "Japanese? This matter has something to do with these outsiders! "


    "You don''t know? The river village of Japan wants to compete for the chairman of the shareholders'' Association. "


    Tang Qi sniffed, "is there no one in my great China? It''s shameless to ask him to come and choose. How much does he know about our history and cultural relics? How can he succeed in the election? "


    The driver said, "you don''t know! He''s not bullshit, but he has money! He can buy a big expert to be a puppet. He can hide behind his back. Anyway, there are all kinds of news. " If Tang Qi was really occupied by the Japanese, many of our precious cultural relics would probably be attributed to foreign countries without being aware of it. Wouldn''t the country suffer great losses? After all, once sold, it''s hard to come back. And they will keep the price very low.


    He Cun Bao''s principle of doing things is: those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish. At that time, coercion and inducement, even murder and kidnapping, all evil, suhai''s antique market will be a big blow, no wonder so many people have run away.


    Shen Jiajia pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve and whispered, "the municipal government won''t let this happen, will it?"


    "This will not happen in the open, because the current general direction is to promote cultural and economic exchanges between the two places, but it will be prevented in the dark."


    "What on earth should we do? Now not only river village, but also the desert lion wants to control here. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s very simple. I can''t be chairman. Don''t worry. "


    In the beginning, if Mr. Qian asked Tang Qi to do something, he would be reluctant because he didn''t want the two old people involved in the power struggle. But now it''s really life and death to accept this challenge, absolutely not an inch of land!


    Came to Tangmen curio, found that the door opened, brother Liang and Niutian are working together to carry a large paper box outside.


    Liu Qi and Si Mao are followed. Last time, Si Mao was saved by Tang Qi. Because of his excellent financial and accounting skills, Tang Qi left him to keep an account of Tang clan''s Antiques and fidelity Pavilion. Tang Qi forgot the existence of these two people.


    Xu Wei came out with a small box. When he saw Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia coming up together, he immediately said with a smile, "here you are!"


    "What is this? While I''m not stealing? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes! We''re going to steal something valuable. Are you afraid? " Xu Wei said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t you? If you don''t have money, you''ll have to pay for it. " Tang Qi took her hand with a smile.


    Niu Tian, Liang Ge and others all came: "master, how did you come?" When Simao and Liu Qi see Shen Jiajia, their eyes are straight, their long hair is flying, and their snow-white skirt makes her skin look like snow, like a fairy coming down to earth. Compared with Xu Wei, one looks like orchid, the other looks like Narcissus. Why is the girl beside Tang QiAre all so beautiful, but we can only hang out with women like Juan Juan?


    Tang Qi said, "no kidding, what are you doing?"


    Brother Liang sighed, "well, it''s a little troublesome, but my teacher''s mother has come up with a good way."


    "Don''t call me that." Xu Wei hit brother Liang on the back. She was really embarrassed in front of Shen Jiajia.


    Tang Qi said: "let''s go in and carry things back first."


    Shen Jiajia smiles to Xu Wei, and does not have any jealous reaction. Instead, she walks in hand in hand with her.


    Si Mao and Liu Qi looked at each other and said, "Tang Qi is really a different person. So both girls can do it? Let them get along with each other peacefully, it''s really not good. " The women of Si Mao are not so good-looking, but they fight and fight every day. They are especially greedy for money. Last time they were forced to steal the ring, they were also forced to do so, so they envied Tang Qige.

 Chapter 268

    Xu Wei quickly said: "recently, many shops have to cash in. Some of us have said that we should send all the antiques placed here to the antiques Research Association for evaluation and negotiation. We are not allowed to sell them without authorization."


    "That''s ridiculous." Tang Qi said coldly: "do you really treat yourself as a dish? I don''t have time to deal with you, so I''m more arrogant! I think it''s the end of this asshole Association. " Brother Liang said: "we were blocked at the beginning, and the suppliers didn''t dare to deliver the goods. Except for some scattered repeat customers, there was basically no business to do. In addition, they forced us again and again. My teacher''s mother said to send these valuable antiques to your house first. If I want to call you again on the way,


    I can''t believe that Shifu came by himself. "


    "Yes! So I came to help after work Liu Qi said with a smile, "at the beginning, I wanted to find a truck for them, but my teacher''s mother said it''s better to take a taxi. It''s not eye-catching, and it''s a little better every day."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t recognize you as an apprentice. Don''t talk nonsense. My present apprentices are only brother Liang and Niutian. "


    "Don''t say that!" Liu Qi and Si Mao came to Tang Qi together: "you saved our lives. You''re not a social jerk, so it''s not good to call the eldest brother, so I call you a master. You will recognize us


    Two people say unexpectedly kneel down to give Tang Qi salute, Tang Qi quickly help them: "OK! Let me think about it. Naturally, my apprentice should fully support me. If he doesn''t do good things on both sides, I will never want it. "


    "Master, don''t worry! How about us? We''ll never be unfaithful to you if we have a teacher''s mother watching us! Otherwise, heaven will strike thunder


    Tang Qi nodded, "OK, then I''ll give you an inspection period. At that time, let your teacher''s mother absolutely want you."


    Xu Wei, don''t make me blush. Besides, I''m leaving! "


    She said that she turned around and wanted to go back. She was held by Tang Qi and said with a smile, "don''t go, I won''t say it."


    Shen Jiajia pursed a smile: "don''t make trouble. Let''s get down to business. What should we do now? Do you really transport these antiques to Mickey''s villa?"


    "No way." Tang Qi said: "does this not mean that we are really afraid of these animals? This is our Chinese territory, this is Laozi''s shop, why should we fear such people? I''m going to have a good shop. " Tang Qi said.


    "But if they don''t, they come to trouble every day. Haven''t they seen so many shops move away? You can''t afford to be provoked, you can afford to hide. "


    Tang Qi thought about it and then asked Si Mao, "how is the turnover during this period?" Without looking at the account book, Si Mao said directly: "all the authentic products of Baozhen pavilion are in Tangmen antiques, so he just bought some textiles and calligraphy and paintings, with a total income of 21800. The Tangmen antiques here is 2158700, which is less than half of last month, because there is no supply, so it''s not very good."


    His brain is naturally suitable for accounting, and all accounts are very clear.


    Tang Qi nodded. "Now, you can calculate for me how much capital gap there is if you buy all the cash out shops with the running water and deposits in the shop. I''ll give you a quick check to make it up. Be sure to buy all these shops for me in the near future. "


    Everyone was shocked: "what do you say, you want to buy all these shops back?" "I''m a real Chinese. I can''t see this Japanese bully doing whatever he wants here. The Hecun family is very powerful, but I''ve got all his elite. He has to weigh up if he wants to fight me. If we don''t resist all the time, it seems that we are afraid of them. Since no one dares to stand out, I''ll do it. "


    Xu Wei said anxiously, "no, Tang Qi, don''t you know how much capital these stores have? If we really buy them, we won''t have enough running water. It will be over. Aren''t you afraid of bankruptcy? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t the money I earn spent? It doesn''t make sense to be in the bank all the time. Even if I lose, I''m weak. I won''t blame anyone. "


    Shen Jiajia thought for a while and said, "in fact, money is not the most important issue now. It''s a big deal to make money again. But if you do this, you will openly fight against the leopard in Hecun village and against the antique Association. Then they will reject you even more. Maybe their lives will be in danger. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Are they doing less now?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not going to take the initiative to provoke right and wrong, but I can''t bear some problems. Don''t persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Don''t take the antiques away. "


    "But this..."


    "All the things have been taken away. Don''t we have to close the door? It''s not my style. I''m going to keep doing it. "


    When several people heard that Tang Qi was so determined, they had to nod their heads and say, "OK! Now that it''s decided, we''ll listen to you! "


    "I will contact these businesses tomorrow to see how much they want to sell," Xu said. Try to sign the contract as soon as possible. "


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. Remember to lower the price of the shop. Although I have money, I can''t be a mallet. If they rush away, it will be very cheap. Although I''m not short of money, I can''t be a big injustice. " Tang Qi said with a smile.Xu Wei nodded with a smile: "don''t worry. I''ll do it


    Shen Jiajia said: "I think what you want to collect is only the storefront of these people. Naturally, the antiques in it are not included here. If they have any good things, they can buy them together. At that time, even if they are banned, they can sell them to make money."


    Tang Qi made a finger ring: "good idea. In this way, let''s talk about the store first. I will go and pick up some good things to buy when we get the goods. By the way, we must keep a low profile on this matter, and don''t spread it out for the time being. "


    "Yes! I will Xu Wei seriously agreed.


    Tang Qi also told them a few words: "brother Liang has been very busy and doesn''t come here very much, so Xu Wei''s safety is for Niutian and Simiao. If you don''t respect her, I''ll beat you to death."


    Niu Tian and Si Mao waved their hands in a panic, saying that they didn''t dare.


    Niutian said, "master! I respect my teacher''s mother like a mother, and I dare not disobey her. If you don''t believe me, I have never been ignorant. "


    "Yes! I don''t have a father or a mother. I''ll recognize her as a mother in my life. I will be filial to her. "


    Xu Wei spat: "what are you talking about! Am I that old? "


    Niutian touched his hair and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Who can let the master know that several disciples are older than him? So it''s embarrassing. "


    "No nonsense! Give me a good talk, the price is too low. Let''s go Tang Qi was also thinking that Liu Qi was more than 40 years old, and the youngest brother Liang was also 25-6 years old. My apprentice was really much older than me.


    Liu Qi drove them back. On the way, Liu Qi said with a smile: "master, thanks to you, brother long hasn''t bothered me recently. I was afraid that he would kill me. "


    "Ha ha, my guess is that brother long is not stupid. He also knows that he is a pawn in several power battles. If he doesn''t have a good relationship with me, he will die sooner or later. Leave me a margin now, and there will be less possibility of his death in the future. "


    Shen Jiajia said curiously: "according to what you said, who will win the final situation?" Tang Qi thought: "Wang Feng has been gameover. Hua Jintao''s power is not real. Jiang million doesn''t know whether he is involved in the fight. Liu Haitang is insidious and cunning. Although he is at the bottom of a desert lion, he has been living like a fish in water. Brother long is a reckless man. The most immoral one is the leopard in Hecun. I think Liu Haitang is the most likely winner among several people, but the boss behind the scenes of desert lion hasn''t appeared. I don''t understand and can''t make a decision yet. "


    Liu Qi looked at Tang Qi seriously: "master! Your brain is so lucky. It''s really amazing! The situation has been analyzed by you. It''s a bit instructive! " "Don''t try to flatter me. Now we are the weakest in terms of strength. With money in hand, but no one in charge, it''s like a child walking on the street according to a piece of gold. Everyone wants to destroy it. For today''s plan, we need to find ways to expand our strength. The position of chairman


    must be mine. "


    Liu Qi and Shen Jiajia nodded together, all lost in thought.


    In Tang Qi''s mind is another person, Wei Zifeng, who should be a key figure. Unfortunately, he is in a coma now. Otherwise, many things can be solved by using him.


    Shen Jiajia said, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you unconditionally."


    "That''s, tomorrow''s blind contest. You can join it."


    "Good! I''ll cheer you up. " She said with a smile. After tomorrow''s round of competition, there will be five final contestants left. After two people are eliminated again, three people can make the last three crowns with gems. After the judges judge the final score, the crown of the second and third place can be made. The champion who wears the crown of


    is the final winner. Liu Qi suddenly said, "master, when you talk about the competition, I suddenly remember one thing. The day before yesterday afternoon, I had two strange guests. The woman was forced by a man with a knife. The woman always begged him in the car to finish at least the race. The man told her to shut up. Although his knife was tightly hidden, I still saw it. But now I just want to make a good living, and I don''t care about the things I shouldn''t care about. "


    "The game? What does that woman look like? "


    "They are very beautiful, with melon shaped face, big eyes and good figure. They came out of a hotel. The banner outside says that it''s the venue of the crown race or something. "


    Tang Qi immediately said, "we are going to the same family! Is that Shen Miaolin who was kidnapped? "


    "This person really calls her what kind of lotus. Who is she?" Liu Qi asked curiously.


    "Where did they send me?"


    "Suhai railway station, they didn''t say a few words, but I''m sure they knew each other. Just each other''s attitude is very bad, women also constantly curse, men look very rude Liu Qi said the man''s appearance again.


    Shen Jiajia blurted out: "it''s ancient style! What did he take Shen Miaolin to the railway station for? " Tang Qi pondered: "the relationship between the two men broke up when they were on the ship. It seems that Shen Miaolin has got something on him. It seems that she is going to have bad luck. " Jack Tang is the boss behind her, but there is no movement. It seems that he just takes her as a chess piece and doesn''t care about her.

 Chapter 269

    Shen Jiajia said, "do you want to help her? After all, it''s yours Former friends. "


    "I''ll talk to captain Ma, but whether I can help her depends on her own life." When Tang Qi thought of Shen Miaolin, he was disappointed. But who''s to blame for her feet?


    Liu Qi sent them back to the villa and was about to leave. Shen Jiajia gave him money, but he said he didn''t want anything.


    "If I take the master''s money, what am I? I''m going


    "Tang Qi said with a smile:" OK, you go home early, don''t run around, let alone gamble


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m honest now." Liu Qi drove away.


    Before going to bed, Tang Qilin made a phone call to the head of the horse team and asked him to check Shen Miaolin''s whereabouts.


    The head of the horse team said with a smile, "you don''t have anything else to do with me every day, just let me check things for you."


    "What''s the relationship between us? Do we still need to deal with those hypocritical things? You can check for me and I''ll buy you a drink."


    "No problem, by the way! Last time I helped you find out about that dagger, I got something


    Tang Qi thought of the demon sign and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter?" "I interrogated the boy with the dagger. He said he bought it from a second dealer. He thought it was very sharp, so he bought it for 1000 yuan. I didn''t buy it from huarongyue. Could it be that the little girl sold it to someone else and ended up in the hands of brother long


    Tang Qi said: "no! Hua Rongyue likes that dagger very much, and it''s called Yaozheng. It''s a treasure knife. How can you sell it for a few dollars? "


    "You mean..."


    "There''s something wrong with huarongyue." Tang Qi clenched his teeth and said, "so now you need..."


    "I see! If you want to find the whereabouts of the two women, you will find me a job. "


    Tang Qi said: "even if Shen Miaolin can''t find it, huarongyue must help me find it. No matter what conditions I will promise you


    "OK, don''t worry. In fact, huarongyue''s identity and status are in the air. No one dares to hurt her."


    "I''m afraid her father sold her. Go in this direction. " Tang Qi turned off the phone and fell on the bed.


    Last time he heard that Hua Rongyue had gone to Yujing, he felt something was wrong. She had a good relationship with herself. Why didn''t she say it before she left? Besides, the sea monster was still in suhai. Why didn''t he go with her? Could it be that Hua Jintao offered her to attract the old-fashioned bastard?


    Tang Qi immediately gnashed his teeth in hatred: "damn Hua Jintao!"


    His heart is a bit chaotic, more worried about huarongyue, and Shen miaolinian''s status in his heart is very small.


    The next day they had dinner and went on to participate in the competition. This time, except Tang Qi, all the seven people had no idea what blind selection was. They closed their eyes and chose the most valuable gems. Isn''t it difficult for these world''s first-class jewelry designers?


    At this time, yesterday''s host has come over, he said with a smile: "please follow me, the venue is upstairs."


    They followed him to the elevator, and Tang Qi held the man before he went in. "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you now. What''s the matter with Shen Miaolin? Is there something wrong with Gufeng? "


    The man''s face changed slightly: "Sir, we are playing now. I don''t know anything else and have no comment." He wants to re-enter the elevator, but Tang Qiyi grabs him by the neck and falls on the elevator wall.


    The man looked at Tang Qi in a panic: "what are you doing? If you keep pestering me like this, I''ll... "


    "So what? Disqualify me from the competition? You try, will I kill you? " Tang Qi said a punch hit on the wall beside him, the marble bricks above are creaking.


    The man was very nervous. In order not to open his head, he immediately said, "I only know that they had a quarrel, and then he took Shen miaolinian away. Before he left, he said that he asked me to preside over it. I don''t know anything else. "


    "Where are the people of ancient customs now?"


    "I left with her two days ago, but I haven''t come back. I can''t get through." The host''s legs trembled and his voice trembled. All the other people in the elevator looked around curiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi saw that he didn''t look like a liar, so he let him go: "OK, let''s go to the game. If there is more nonsense, you know the consequences." The host immediately went in, has been far away from Tang Qiyuan, for fear of being caught by him. Affirmative as like as two peas, the


    two building is still very large, with seven tables, and seven small, nearly two feet square cubes, all of which are water and air purging devices.


    Everyone was surprised. "What is this? Isn''t it blind selection? " The host sorted out his neck collar and said, "well, we will blindfold you, and then throw ten gems in. You can choose the most expensive top two and the cheapest two, a total of four gems. At the same time, write the name of the gems, everyoneThe gems used are all the same, cut from the same ten original stones, so there will be no difference. To ensure fairness. "


    As for the price of the gem, it is on the front fluorescent screen. When you finish, it will show.


    Looking at the old wall, it''s like the white wall.


    By this time, the seven service staff had brought the mask to all of them. The mask was made into a cartoon shape.


    The host said: "there is an automatic lock on it, which will open automatically at the end of the competition, but it can''t be pulled out by yourself. It''s very painful, so don''t think about cheating. "


    Tang Qi and others nodded, and then they just felt dark in front of their eyes. They couldn''t see the mask behind them.


    Then, with a sound of walking, the seven jewels in the box were thrown into the water. There was a clear sound.


    The host said: "the reason why we let you look for gems from the water is that water can make the flow of jade on the surface of gems more comfortable, and it makes your hand feel more obvious." Tang Qixin said, it''s nonsense, the water temperature is fixed, it will only make people feel numb, it''s not easy to choose. These jewelry design experts originally knew little about jade, so they explicitly dealt with me. It seems that in order to prevent Lao Tzu from winning, the other side really wanted to do more than a lot of


    methods.


    "Well, now you can choose. Everyone has ten minutes to choose. If the water is too cold, you can take it out and have a rest. I have an alarm clock here. " He said and put the machine at the table.


    People began to put their hands into the bathtub. Miki and Zhong Yaxin''s hands touched the water inside. They all shivered, and the water temperature was too cold. What can we get from this? There are men simply scolded out.


    "Damn it! It''s freezing to death to make such a bright water Tang Qi immediately chose two gems, but he didn''t want to be suspected, so he pretended to touch them. The quality of these gems is pretty good. Some are ice, and another is topaz. The price is tens of thousands of yuan. As long as I don''t cheat, I will win.


    Suddenly Tang Qi thought of a thing, blindfolded our eyes, the other side can cheat? He thought that he had the ability of perspective, which had not been used for a long time, so he raised his head and thought, and the darkness in front of him disappeared immediately. He saw the host standing in front of the first contestant. He reached in with his hand, picked up a gem, and was about to put it into his hand.


    This man didn''t say anything. After all, he was helped, which is a good thing. Of course, there will be no response.


    This contestant is from Hecun family paradise jewelry. He village leopard, you are really good!


    Tang Qi sneered, while we all can''t see, so give me play this flower work? Because of the sound of water in the machine, you can''t hear anything, so you can cheat. It''s a pity that you don''t meet others, but Laozi.


    He strode over and heard the host whisper: "this is the most valuable, called..."


    Tang Qi does not wait for him to finish, forcefully pinches his neck, this person immediately speechless, began to constantly struggle.


    "Let go I... "


    Tang Qi came to his ear and said, "how can you cheat in this way? Who asked you to do it? "


    "I I don''t know... " The host was pinched eyes have been turned, can not speak. And the hands behind the host saw that Tang Qi came unimpeded and was still beating people. All of them rushed over. Without saying a word, Tang Qi used a move to beat cattle in the air and knocked them all out. Several people bumped into the wall, but no one dared to make a sound in order not to be made


    by others.


    The first contestant didn''t know what was going on and whispered, "where are the people? What is this? Tell me, what''s the matter? "


    Tang Qi didn''t pay any attention to him. First he pressed the head of the host into the bathtub, which made a splash! The man began to cough violently, choking and coughing: "you let me go!"


    Everyone around heard something very wrong, and they all stopped and looked around.


    Mickey said, "Tang Qi, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It seems that someone accidentally knocked over the fish tank, isn''t it?" The host coughed and said, "yes, that''s right. Let''s continue the competition. " He knows in his heart that if Tang Qi exposes this incident, the unfortunate person must be himself. Although this incident is arranged by ancient customs, he certainly won''t admit it himself. Maybe he will kill him, so he doesn''t want to carry the black pot.


    "You said it very well." Tang Qi threw him aside, and then the first contestant grabbed his wrist. The bone pain made him have to let go, and the gem fell back.


    "Good boy, have a good game. Don''t think about these heresies." Tang Qi said and went back.


    The first contestant heard Tang Qi''s voice and nearly peed. How did he know? But he didn''t dare to think any more.Tang Qi has defeated an old-fashioned plot unconsciously.


    Tang Qi returned to the fish tank in front of him, but his eyes were always looking at the direction of the host.


    The host feels creepy. This guy is wearing a mask. Why can he see our every move?


    Is he a ghost?


    Tang Qi has been looking at them, the rest of the time did not find anyone dare to cheat, until there are dozens of seconds, just to catch the four gems in the fish tank.


    The clock shows that the time has come, after the sound of Didi, so people''s masks are all automatically opened. And the gemstone they chose is on the front platform.

 Chapter 270

    In front of everyone is selected four gems, some people see their selected stones immediately regret.


    "What did I choose? No, I''m going to choose again. "


    "No, since it has been chosen, of course it can''t be chosen again." The host while talking with a towel to wipe his face, just by Tang Qi almost choked to death in the water, it is really how embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s like falling in the water? "


    "It''s OK. Just now he was probably thirsty. He wanted to drink some water." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The guy in heaven jewelry kept his head down for fear that someone might find something wrong.


    The host also dare not answer, took out the remote control to the front of the wall dark down, the screen above appeared the price and name of each gem, from low to high price down.


    Seeing these answers, a lot of people were immediately dumbfounded. Some of them were not right at all. Some of them were in the right order, but there was a problem with the name. Some of them guessed the name of the gem correctly, but the grade and price were all wrong.


    Although Miki accurately selected four gems, the names of the two gems with the lowest value were wrong, while Zhong Yaxin was wrong about the value of the two gems. They were all very nervous. After all the noise, there was a cry.


    "Tang Qi chose all the right ones!"


    Everyone looked at it and found that Tang Qi''s choice was exactly the same. The price and the style of the gem were the same, which was the standard answer.


    People whispered: "this Tang Qi is too terrible, how can he be so powerful, is it cheating?"


    "It must be. He must have found a way to peek at the stone. Otherwise, how could he choose so accurately?"


    Tang Qi came up to them and said, "you can eat freely, but you can''t talk freely. Do you want to cheat for me, or do you think Yuhua jewelry will deliberately support collusion to help me?"


    They were silent. Although they knew it was impossible, they still could not believe that Tang Qi had such great ability.


    The host and several judges discussed the results of the crowd. All the participants were nervous. Who knows what their standard of equal points is? Will it be brushed down directly? After a while, the host came out with the list: "now announce the result of the competition, Mr. Tang Qi''s score is the highest, very full score, Paradise jewelry 5 points, Baisha jewelry 4 points, Zhong''s jewelry 6 points, Mi''s jewelry 2 points So I''m sorry, Miss Mitch and Li Xian of Du''s jewelry have all been eliminated. "


    Mickey all over the soreness, back in the chair, she looked desperate, very painful. She felt that all hope was gone. She knew that her strength was very low, but she only got two points from Xiang Budai?


    Tang Qi said: "why is this the result? Although Mickey is wrong, but the value and name of the two gems are all right, and almost the same result, heaven jewelry is 5 points, which is unfair. "


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously: "yes! Mr. Li has no talent at all. It''s normal for him to be eliminated, but Mr. Wang of Baisha jewelry made three mistakes. You gave him four points and only gave Mickey two points? " "We judges have been selected by professional judges together. Although she chose two right ones, the two low-cost gemstones she chose are better than others'' stones, but she didn''t choose them, so our experts gave her a low score.


    ¡±


    Tang Qi said, "it''s bullshit. How can we judge who is better in the cold water? And as you have said, all gems are made of the same material. How can there be an easy or difficult comparison? "


    "That''s right. It''s unfair to make it clear. Why don''t you come here and have a look? You are just lying here." Zhong Yaxin is also particularly angry, which is clearly in order to brush her down in sophistry.


    Mickey wronged shed tears: "forget Tang Qi, who let me be inferior to others, I promise to quit the game."


    "No way!" Tang Qiyi patted the table and stood up and said, "absolutely not! Such blatant shady scenes will never be accepted. People who make three mistakes can live, while people who make two mistakes will be eliminated. I won''t agree! "


    "Yes, Mitch, if you compromise this time, then next time they will remove the people they want to get rid of according to such unreasonable elimination method. It''s not fair competition. No compromise!"


    The host was a little worried: "in a word, the result of this competition is so selected. None of you is qualified to talk useless nonsense with us. Please leave. Our people have to clean up the venue!"


    Tang Qilu rolled his arms and sleeves to the door: "who dares to leave? It''s not settled yet. We can''t go! "


    The host gnawed his teeth and glared at Tang Qi: "how could you not listen to the arrangement of our jury?"


    "I''m just not convinced! Tell me about the guy of Baisha jewelry. Who are you two that should be eliminated? "That person immediately looked to Tang Qi, in the heart also is in the elucidation, you this guy exactly what meaning? Why do you want me in the water?


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, a man came in: "Tang Qi, our competition is very popular with Yuhua jewelry. If you are against us all the time, I will cancel your qualification." When Tang Qi looked back, it turned out to be Shen Miaolin! She was not kidnapped to the railway station. Why did she come back at this time? It seems that she has reached some understanding with this ancient style, and they have returned to the cooperative relationship for the time being. But now he has no time to talk about this topic with this woman,


    the most urgent thing is to keep Mickey. Zhong Yaxin looks at Shen Miaolin. She is wearing a white uniform, which is cut very close to the body, and shows her slim figure more and more. She seems to be thinner and more beautiful than before, but she feels that Shen Miaolin has changed a little, but she still can''t tell


    there is something wrong with her. Seeing Zhong Yaxin staring at herself all the time, Shen Miaolin can''t help but smile. Zhong Yaxin is Tang Qi''s woman, and Bai Fumei is a typical woman in her family. But she has been looking at me like this, which shows that compared with you, my beauty and temperament are not inferior at all. I am so bright, so Tang Qi must still remember my old love? Su Yan, she inexplicably reduced her resentment towards Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "Miss Shen, it''s clear that your people are unfair in handling this matter. If you don''t give me a good explanation, I''ll tell you what happened just now. At that time, you Yuhua jewelry will be in big trouble."


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean by that? What kind of unfair treatment, what kind of trouble? You''ve been with my husband for so many years. Can''t you do this? " She looked at the host around her with a little anger on her face.


    The host shook his head in a panic: "he framed it. I really didn''t do anything! He''s bloody. I didn''t cheat! "


    "Ha ha, you are really interesting. I didn''t say what happened just now, or that it has something to do with you, but you took the initiative to recruit yourself. That''s what it''s called


    There was a lot of noise and people were wondering what happened just now.


    Zhong Yaxin also said: "indeed, just now when we were in the blind contest, we heard a very strange noise, it seemed that there was a fight, and the host was all wet, and he refused to ask them. There must be a problem."


    Other people also all looked at the host, the host more flustered: "nothing! I never helped others cheat! " The more anxious he is, the more out of control he is. When Shen Miaolin heard this, she was also so angry that she stepped on him.


    "If you can''t speak, don''t speak. No one will sell you as a fool!"


    The host grinned in pain and did not dare to say more. Tang Qi said, "in a word, he and I know the matter very well. I''ll give you another minute to think about it, otherwise I''ll tell you the story."


    Shen miaolian thought for a moment and said, "well, since some people disagree with the result of the competition, it''s better to do so. Let Miss Mitch and Mr. Wang of Baisha jewelry have another competition. "


    "Try again?" Mr. Wang had a embarrassed smile on his face and said, "I''m afraid..." "That''s it. Whether you win or lose, you have to be convinced. Three gems are wrong. Even if you stay in this place, you can''t be looked down upon. How about giving full play to your strength again, let Mickey admire you, and then leave willingly?" Shen Miaolin walked up to him and said with a smile.


    Seeing her beauty, Mr. Wang was fascinated and nodded like a rattle: "since Miss Shen has said that, I promise you. Or blind selection? " "Yes, this time we''re watching. You''ve arranged all the ten gems from low price to high price, and you don''t have to name them. The winner is the one who ranks the best. Don''t put it in your hand. I think it won''t waste so much time. Do you agree, Mitch?


    ¡±


    Mickey nodded, "OK! We''re competing again. I''m sure I can win


    Mr. Wang also has a trace of self-confidence in his heart. If he doesn''t need to put it in the water, he can definitely compare with this little girl. You know, I''ve had 20 years of experience, and I''m much better than this novice.


    They put on their masks again. Shen Miaolin takes the two sets of gems that are closest to each other. She shows them to the public first.


    "You see? It''s the same size, color and fineness. This time I lost, but no one can rely on it. With ten minutes as the limit, we can choose when it''s time. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "indeed, if you lose, you have to be willing to quit."


    "All right, let''s go." Shen miaolian waves her hand, and her men put the jewels in front of them.


    Mickey and Mr. Wang all took a deep breath, and then began to choose jewelry.


    Zhong Yaxin went to Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "is she OK?"


    "Have confidence in her."


    Zhong Yaxin saw that Mr. Wang''s choice was fast, but Mickey hesitated to pick up one, put it down, pick up another, and then put it down again. She didn''t know which one to choose, but Mr. Wang had already selected five. Every minute of the time passed, in the twinkling of an eye has reached five minutes.Zhong Yaxin said anxiously, "Miki, hurry up."


    Tang Qi held her: "don''t worry. Miki knows that. "


    Mickey picked up the gem to learn Tang Qi told himself the method is to try the temperature first, and then put it in the palm of the hand to try to touch the feeling, some also smell the smell, not anxious.


    With the last minute left, Mr. Wang raised his hand and said, "I''ve finished my choice."


    Shen Miaolin said with a smile, "Miss Mitch, you don''t choose now. It''s too late. Do you want to admit defeat?" "No, I just want to stay until the last minute," she said She began to quickly rearrange the stones, acting quickly, as if without any judgment, but only Tang Qi nodded in admiration.

 Chapter 271

    Drop by drop Time has finally come.


    Their masks were also opened at the same time. Miki looked at the arrangement of the ten gems on the table and immediately showed a confident smile. She had a lot of time to contact the gem identification, so she was sure that she would not be wrong. When she touched these gems just now, she had fully understood what Tang Qi meant by the intersection of soul and gems. She held the precious gems with peace of mind, while the inferior gems didn''t feel so vicious. Therefore, she can accurately distinguish which one is valuable and which one is worthless.


    But Mr. Wang of Baisha jewelry was totally stupid when he saw the gems he had chosen. He found that there were problems with the order of at least four gems. These people are experts in the gemstone industry, so I''m afraid it''s impossible to cheat them. I''m dead!


    Several judges looked at it and came to the same conclusion. In fact, they wanted to eliminate Miki in the blind election just now, but because of Tang Qi''s argument, they still had to keep her.


    Shen Miaolin said, "well, now the difference between gems is divided. Mr. Wang, I''m sorry, you''re still eliminated."


    "If you lose, you lose. What''s the big deal? I''ll go first! You''re going to leave here, too. It''s just a matter of time! " Mr. Wang hummed and left with a big step.


    Shen miaolian said: "now we have only five players left, and tomorrow we will eliminate two at a time. Tomorrow is more than the repair of jewelry. Please make good preparations. " "Ah, it''s better than this." Everyone is a little strange, this craft is very easy for experts, because in jewelry stores, we often meet many people with accidentally broken bracelets, earrings, necklaces without gems and so on, and send them to the store to ask for help to repair them. He


    all of them have been in touch with each other for a long time, and they did not expect to try such simple things. Shen Miaolin said with a smile, "don''t think it''s very easy. It''s really easy to repair jewelry, but it''s not easy if you can''t see it. All in all, you should be ready. Well, according to what we said last time, we will put a million in each of your accounts. Please go back and make good preparations. " She said and went out.


    "Come on, Tang Qi, let''s go home." Zhong Yaxin said.


    "Wait a minute! I have something to say to Shen Miaolin. " Tang Qi followed quickly.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Shen miaolian turned back and laughed: "I guess you''re going to follow me. What can I do for you?"


    "I know you are on duty and kidnapped by Gufeng. What happened to you? Why did Gufeng let you back?"


    Shen Miaolin looked at Tang Qi: "why should I tell you? Who are you to me? What do you want me to say? "


    "You really don''t want to say it, but I want to tell you that people like Gu Feng and Jack Tang Zhang just regard you as a tool to use. If you follow them, you won''t come to a good end."


    Shen Miaolin looked at him with a smile: "you are really good to me. To be honest, do you still like me? I see Zhong Yaxin''s jealous eyes, you must still like me. Do you admit it? "


    "I really don''t like you. Now I just want to know how you talk to Gu Feng."


    "Don''t lie. In fact, if you really want to know something, I''ll tell you as long as you stay with me for one night. I haven''t been with you for so many days. I really miss you... " Her eyes are very ambiguous. She reaches for Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi quickly backed back a few steps, dodged her talons: "you don''t do this, I have broken up with you, please respect yourself." Shen Miaolin saw Tang Qi''s disgust for her in an instant. Her heart broke and she was a little annoyed. She took back her hand and said in a cold voice, "hum, it doesn''t matter if you dislike me. I won''t tell you anything. As for what happened to that bitch, it''s your life." She said that she turned and strode forward.


    Tang Qifei quickly ran after him: "wait a minute, is that woman you are talking about with huarongyue? She''s taken away by the ancient wind? "


    "Why should I tell you? Don''t follow me She said directly into the elevator to go quickly, but the woman actually pulled out a knife from her sleeve and stabbed at Tang Qi''s heart. Tang Qi was startled and stepped back several steps.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" The knife rubbed Tang Qi''s clothes and cut a big hole. If he didn''t dodge in time, Tang Qi would be hurt. He frowned and looked at her: "when did you get so vicious?"


    "I have nothing to do with you. If you pester me again, I will stab you to death! Isn''t that bitch more at a loss when you waste your time here? " Huarongyue smiles coldly, then presses the elevator button, and the elevator door closes quickly.


    Tang Qiqi kicked the gate: "it''s unreasonable!"


    Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi came over to persuade Tang Qi: "don''t worry about Tang Qi, she made up her mind not to say, you can''t take her away and torture her? This woman is actually playing with fire. In fact, this is something she has not done"In fact, I think there is something wrong with this woman," Zhong said


    "Where?" Mickey said curiously.


    Zhong Yaxin pointed her chin and said, "I can''t say it, but I think there is something different between her and the first time she met. Forget it, maybe I think too much."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. I''ve asked captain Ma before. Now go and have a look."


    "OK, I''ll go to my father to discuss your jewelry store with Mickey first." Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Tang Qi nodded. As soon as the three men came out of the hotel, they saw the sea monster walking around the door. His expression was very nervous.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, he ran over and said, "I have something to tell you. I just know." His eyes were red as his hands clung to Tang Qi''s clothes.


    "Needless to say, is it about huarongyue?"


    The sea monster said in a hurry, "so you know about it. The first lady didn''t go to Yujing at all!"


    Today, when he was at work, he needed to have a document waiting for him to sign. However, when he came into the office, he heard Hua Jintao talking on the phone, so he didn''t go in at the door. However, he heard the conversation occasionally, so he couldn''t go in immediately. It turned out that Hua Jintao was talking to Gu Feng on the phone. Hua Jintao said, "now that we have such a relationship, what else do you not believe me? I''ve given you all my daughters. If you doubt me all the time, there''s no need for us to cooperate Yes, what I want is just this


    like this, I want the right, you want the money, and our cooperation is not very harmonious? Ha ha, don''t worry. My daughter''s dowry was prepared 20 years ago. You won''t suffer any loss! "


    Hearing these words, sea monster suddenly cool from head to foot, he did not go in to find him, but quietly left, and then quickly came to find Tang Qi.


    "At the beginning, my husband said that because of the quarrel between the young lady and her father, he went to Yujing relatives'' house for a few days, so I didn''t have to go there. Who knows that he gave the young lady to Gufeng!"


    Tang Qi said: "Hua Jintao''s business is struggling now. I believe he wants to find more help. And Gu Feng is rich and powerful. He can help him. That''s why he wants to sacrifice Hua Rong Yue. " Gu Feng has been salivating about Hua Rongyue for a long time, but she has always opposed to having any relationship with this person. Hua Jintao''s persuasion has been useless for many times. That''s why he thought of such a way to cheat Hua Rongyue, and then push the sea monster to Tang Qi. If he hadn''t overheard the phone call, he didn''t know what would have happened.


    Tang Qi said, "we all know huarongyue''s character very well. Once such a strong and willful girl is really bullied and hurt by the ancient style, she will not live at all." "That''s right. Now I don''t dare to let my hand go down to find the first lady, because my husband doesn''t know that I already know about it. I''m afraid that if I do something and am detected, the first lady will be transferred to a more confidential place, so I have to come to beg you. Help me find the eldest lady


    , I''m really worried that something will happen to her! Please The voice of the sea monster was choking, very urgent.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just looking for clues," Tang said


    Zhong Yaxin said, "it''s important for you to save people. We''ll go back first. You must be careful."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Tang Qi sends Zhong Yaxin and Mickey into the car. He and the sea monster go to find captain ma.


    The head of the horse team is taking several men to sort out a batch of jewelry in the office, all of which are gold necklaces, bracelets, rings and other things, all of which have sad faces.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming in, he immediately got up and said, "come on! You came just in time. We caught a group of robbers robbing the gold shop. These are stolen goods, but we don''t know the value of these things. Help me distinguish. "


    Tang Qi took a look: "if you dare to rob Jinhang, just sentence it to 30 years. Why worry about it?" "They said that they were not looted. They were all fake jewelry bought from the Internet. All these things on the table add up to 300 yuan at most. If we can''t tell them apart, we can''t convict them. However, the gold jewelry expert just found was in a traffic jam in the suburbs and couldn''t get through in three hours


    "It''s a small matter. Leave it to me."


    The sea monster was very anxious. How could he have the heart to look at Tang Qi sorting these gold ornaments and pull Tang Qi to say, "our business is the most important. How can you help us do this?"


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be done in a few seconds." Tang Qi sat at the table, talking to the captain of the horse team, and sorting these things into two groups.


    "All right. I''ve separated them out. These are real jewelry in the gold shop. These are fake ones. They should be confusing. The jewelry in the computer of each gold shop is numbered and marked, so you can check them out. "


    "Thank you for helping us solve the big problem."


    "I''ve helped you. Should you report back?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I know. I''ve got something." The leader of the horse team throws a piece of paper to Tang Qi.Tang Qi takes a look. It''s a location photo of the hotel.


    "You mean she''s locked up here?"


    "My men had dinner in the restaurant opposite here yesterday, but they saw that Shen Miaolin you said came out mysteriously from here, with a very shabby dress in her hand. As a result, we followed her."


    "And then?" Tang Qi and the sea monster asked together. "As a result, the woman took a taxi and ran out of the garbage can for half an hour to throw it away. We found that it was a blood stained dress."

 Chapter 272

    "What happened to our first lady?" The sea monster leaned against the table, but because of his huge size, he almost collapsed the table. Tang Qi quickly held him: "calm down."


    "Can I calm down? You didn''t hear what he said, bloody clothes! " The sea monster''s voice was shaking, and he looked back at captain Ma: "is the eldest lady killed, you say!" "Don''t worry, it''s a man''s blood, and the clothes belong to men. I asked someone to show you the photos," said the horse captain. After seeing Shen Miaolin throw away her clothes, our people went back to Yuhua jewelry company. Now they have people watching him. As for who the clothes belong to, we don''t know for the moment. "


    His men took the photo and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took a look and said, "I know the clothes are antique. I saw him wearing them."


    "No, it''s just a white shirt. Are you so sure? A lot of people wear them. "


    "You see, the cuffs of this dress have exquisite sewing patterns, and the cuffs are made of gold. I''m afraid most people don''t have such a luxurious white shirt." Tang Qi pointed to the button in the photo.


    Captain Ma was lost in thought: "according to what you said, this woman was kidnapped by Gu Feng and went near the railway station, while Hua Jintao gave her daughter to Gu Feng. Her whereabouts are unknown. Then she didn''t know why she went back to the competition, but Gu Feng and Hua Rongyue didn''t know where to go?"


    "That''s it. If you want to find huarongyue now, you must find the ancient style."


    "But shouldn''t you ask Shen Miaolin where he is now? Since she is holding the clothes stained with blood, she is likely to know the truth. I will go back to her now, and I must ask her clearly. " The sea monster is in a hurry to go out.


    Captain Ma''s mobile phone rang, and he quickly said, "wait a minute! The person who sent Shen Miaolin to do this called. " He quickly pressed the answer button: "how''s it going?" The other side didn''t know what to say, and then the horse captain was stunned: "what do you think happened to her?"


    Tang Qi rushed over and said, "what happened to Shen Miaolin?"


    "Shen Miaolin fainted in the office just now. It''s said that she had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital," said Ma. Asked the doctor, said her heart failure is serious, now is in danger, may not wake up from now on


    "It''s impossible. Shen Miaolin and I have been together for such a long time. She doesn''t have heart disease. She was killed by others!" The head of the horse team said, "did Shen Miaolin know something, so she was killed?" Now even the only person who can ask is missing, how to find huarongyue has become a big problem. The sea monster walks up and down the road, and his mood is very upset. He is an acute


    and has no brain. He just wants to protect the young lady. Now he remembers that his eyes are red, and he turns back and grabs Tang Qi''s clothes.


    Tang Qiji hastily said: "needless to say, I said what you want to ask, I''m also trying to find a way."


    "Please, Tang Qi! Help her


    Tang Qi thought about it, suddenly took out his mobile phone and walked to one side. The sea monster asked him who he was calling.


    "Now besides our boss, who can know where the eldest lady is?"


    "This man must know." Tang Qi pressed the dial key, and soon the other party answered the phone, "Tang Qi, what can I do for you? I didn''t expect to remember me. He disappeared after the last call. I thought you were kidding me. " Liu Haitang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how can you? You are so smart that you won''t be cheated."


    "What about lacquerware? Please give it to me. Don''t forget it because I have a bad memory. "


    "Don''t worry. I want to trouble you with another thing. As long as I find someone, I will give you back the lacquer."


    Pop! Liu Haitang heard the sound of something breaking, and then Liu Haitang''s angry voice: "Tang Qi, don''t go too far! Use me once, don''t you want to cheat me a second time? "


    "I didn''t lie to you. I want to find Gu Feng. He disappeared with Hua Rongyue. I believe you should know the importance of this person, too? If you have a good relationship with Hua Jintao and save Gufeng, you can go a step further in suhai''s antique industry. "


    After a moment''s silence, Liu Haitang said, "what you said is true. You are not cheating me, are you?"


    "I cheat you to do what, hurry to check, I know your men must not be vegetarian." Tang Qi hung up.


    Haiguai was behind him, frowning. "Is Liu Haitang so powerful? How could he know something about ancient customs?"


    "You don''t know that. Liu Haitang is more powerful than you think. It''s no problem to find this one." Tang Qi said:


    the sea monster said: "he is just a dog of a desert lion."


    "But this dog has a lot of things that even its owner doesn''t know. Let''s go to dinner first. When we have enough rest, we will get the information I want Tang Qi''s tone is very confident.


    The head of the horse team asked his men to bring them some lunch boxes. The sea monster couldn''t eat them. However, under the pressure of Tang Qi, he ate them. However, he felt that the food was in his throat and he couldn''t swallow it at all.Just as he was waiting anxiously, Liu Haitang called: "you''re going to No.23 Baoyuan street now. People are trapped there. Hurry to get there. You''re ready for the lacquer ware. I''ll find someone to pick it up at your house tomorrow."


    "How do you know that?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. In order to find out the whereabouts of this man, I spent millions on information. In short, if you don''t give me the lacquerware, I will kill you. If you don''t believe it, try it! " Card wipe! He just hung up.


    Tang Qisong: it seems that Liu Haitang has a good temper.


    "What''s up, got it?" Asked the sea monster anxiously.


    "Yes, let''s go to Baoyuan street." Tang Qi said and went out.


    Sea monster a Leng: unexpectedly want to go to Baoyuan street?


    The head of the horse team also quickly followed: "I''ll take you there. I have a feeling that it must be very troublesome."


    "No problem, but where is Baoyuan street?"


    "It''s Bar Street," said the sea monster. The bar street we control is called Baoyuan street, No.22, which is the bar where we met last time. "


    "Ah? What''s the coincidence that the people who are looking for them have come back to our own territory? "


    The sea monster didn''t speak and walked forward quickly. His brain was in a mess and he didn''t have the heart to answer Tang Qi''s words.


    The horse captain drove very fast. It was late at this time. There were many bars along the way, and they were all open. A lot of unruly people are walking around. Some girls with exposed clothes are laughing together. They are making eyes at the men who drive good cars around them. From time to time, some people are abusing each other after drinking too much, and others just fall on the side of the road with empty beer


    bottles in their hands.


    Captain Ma said: "I''ve heard that it''s a mess here for a long time. Recently, there are often fights, gambling and drug abuse. It''s also studying whether we should concentrate on rectifying it. It''s just that it''s too difficult to deal with it. I haven''t come up with a good plan There are dozens of bars in the street, and there are tens of thousands of young men who spend money here. How can the staff of the team leader manage so many things? Besides, the boss here is Hua Jintao, who is also a big man involved in many aspects. It''s hard to clean up if he really gets into trouble, so he has been very hesitant and doesn''t know what to do What should we do.


    Tang Qidao said, "you are not needed. Here I and sea monsters will rectify it. You can rest assured." "That''s great. We don''t want to run the street. But as soon as you can, I heard that a big official in Yujing lost his salary by gambling here. He was beaten and lost three million yuan. He went home. The people above were very angry. If I don''t give them an account, I can''t do it.


    " Said the captain hastily.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, wait until we get people back. Get rid of these black sheep. "


    The sea monster suddenly said, "please stop the car!"


    "But it''s not the 23rd yet."


    "I see the first lady. Stop the car!" The sea monster didn''t wait for the horse captain to park his car by the side of the road, so he pushed the door open. The marshal quickly put on the brake and ran out.


    Tang Qi and the leader of the horse team follow up together. The sea monster stands under a street lamp and looks around. His face is full of anxiety.


    "What about people? I saw it just now. " He looked around, but there were drunk people everywhere. There was no sign of her at all.


    Just now, he saw the young lady in the black skirt flying through the crowd, but it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye?


    Tang Qi looked at the crowd and said, "what''s the matter? Are you sure you''re right? "


    "I grew up looking at the young lady, and even if it turns into ashes, I know her."


    "Don''t talk so hard."


    The sea monster said quickly, "yes, I know. The first lady will not die. "


    The marshal looked around, ready for his brother to come to support. At this time, I suddenly heard a girl''s cry in the East.


    "Let me go! Who are you? Go away


    Tang Qi and the sea monster were excited when they heard this man''s voice: "it''s really her!"


    They ran quickly, and the horse captain waved quickly and said, "wait a minute, I''ll tell you..."


    He didn''t finish his words, suddenly someone stretched out a hand from behind him, and put a dagger against the neck of the team leader: "brother, don''t be impulsive, follow me."


    The horse captain said calmly: "brother, I have no grudge with you in the distant days, and I have no grudge with you in the recent days. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I owe you too much money. I want to borrow some money from you. You come here and I''ll search you! " He said, dragging the horse captain to the nearby alley.


    And Tang Qi and sea monster don''t know what happened to the head of the horse team. They have followed the girl''s voice and walked quickly. Three or four non mainstream young people dressed strangely surrounded huarongyue. Huarongyue''s black skirt is obviously not her own clothes, and her shoes are also very big. I don''t know where she found it. But still can''t hide her beauty. She''s running a little short of breathLook at the person in front of you.


    Huarongyue said angrily, "don''t you know who I am? Let go of me


    "I don''t care who you are? Our brothers have a crush on you, your husband and wife. Come here quickly. " One of them went to grab huarongyue''s hand. Who knows that as soon as he got close to it, huarongyue kicked it between his legs.


    The man cried in pain, covered his stomach and squatted on the ground.


    Huarongyue said with a giggle: "bitch! Still trying to bully me? I''ll kill you "Smelly girl has a good temper. We''ll go with the big guys. "

 Chapter 273

    When Hua Rongyue saw that these people really rushed over, she immediately said, "don''t you know who I am? Trying to bully me? "


    "I know. You''re my wife." One of them stroked her face. The expression is particularly obscene.


    As a result, he was slapped by huarongyue, PA! Clear slap sound spread far away, many people on the side of the road all stopped and watched in horror as the people over there were beaten.


    The man covered his face, staring at huarongyue: "you smelly girl, dare to beat me?"


    "The whole street is ours. How shameless are you? I''ll tell my father to teach you a lesson! "


    Huarongyue said and slapped her. Who knows that the other side is not afraid, but quickly grasped her wrist.


    He pointed to huarongyue''s face and said, "I know who you are, huarongyue, but you don''t have to pretend to be big in front of me. Now who doesn''t know that your father is our boss''s dog? Even now I take you to be my wife, your father dare not fart! Take her with you


    Hua Rongyue was very angry? What''s your boss? " "Our boss is brother long! Don''t you know your father is ready to sign a contract with brother long to give up the street to him? Once this contract is signed, who will be your eldest lady? However, if you are willing to be our wife, we will love you. How about drinking for free "That''s ridiculous!" Huarongyue angrily kicks this person, but he has suffered a loss, of course, he won''t be cheated for the second time, and immediately grabs her shoulder. Although huarongyue has practiced, there are too many people on the other side, struggling for a long time, but he is not the opponent at all. Seeing these people are about to drag her onto a car on the road, suddenly a hand is pressed on the person''s shoulder, and this person turns back Push the man: "go away! Don''t delay me! Whose people are so pale? " He thought that this man was a subordinate of Hua Jintao, so he didn''t stay in love.


    Who knows his palm down, the other side completely motionless, this person grabbed his wrist, forced to break, this person directly squatted on the ground in pain, he saw that the face was full of panic: "you You are... "


    "Yang San, since you know our first lady, you should know who I am." Sea monster coldly said, at the same time, Tang Qi has kicked two people around, the huarongyue to grab back. When Hua Rongyue saw them, she immediately began to cry: "I thought there was no one in this street willing to give me a head!" At this time, although there are many people watching on the street, and many of them are from the flower family, no one dares to come here. It''s really a person walking in the tea cooler, which makes her feel extremely


    angry.


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. Why bother with the dog who eats inside and outside? But aren''t you caught by the ancient wind? How did you get here? " Hua Rongyue was just about to speak when she heard a whizzing wind behind her. It turned out that a machete had cut her. Tang Qi quickly grabbed her behind her. When his chest kicked him, the guy screamed. He was shocked by Tang Qi''s strength and flew out more than ten meters horizontally, and the knife in his hand flew out straight.


    Tang Qi picked up the knife and looked at these vagrants: "come on, I want to see your skills! Come here


    Those people see Tang Qi''s knife, forehead exuded cold sweat, constantly retrogression: "you don''t come, we are not afraid of you, careful we beat you!"


    Tang Qi laughs. These things are still dead here. Duck''s mouth is hard!


    The guy who bullied Hua Rongyue just now has been held down by the sea monster. He roared: "you let go of me, you are just Hua Jintao''s slave. Do you know our boss is the real boss in this street?" "No matter who is the boss, you can''t tease girls at will. Not to mention, she is my first lady. I''m not kidding anyone who bullies her. " The sea monster said coldly. Yang San knew the sea monster''s ability and his feelings for the first lady, so he knew that it was useless to beg for mercy, so he just yelled.


    "You''re a bitch, dog. You don''t pretend to be me. I''m a relative of brother long. Can you bear the consequences?"


    But the sea monster was not afraid of him at all, and a fist hit him directly in the face. Card wipe! After a crisp sound, the bone on the guy''s nose was directly broken, and the blood splashed on the ground. The pain kept rolling.


    The sea monster clenched his fist, and his eyes were angry: "what kind of dog are you, trying to invade our first lady? I think you are really tired of living! "


    The other onlookers immediately stepped back when they saw the ferocious appearance of the sea monster. He was originally ugly, and now his angry face and facial features were distorted. They were all scared to faint and kept going back.


    "It''s none of our business!" They all turned around together and ran away.


    The rest of Yang San''s men also wanted to run, but they were stopped by the sea monster. They beat these people up and beat them to cry. They broke several bones. Soon they all fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.The sea monster yelled to the crowd in the distance, "listen, this bar street is always Mr. Hua''s. If someone dares to stand up and make trouble here, I will kill him, no matter who he is!"


    The sound was deafening, and the whole noisy street was completely quiet.


    Yang San wiped the blood on his mouth: "let me go. I''m leaving. I won''t bully her any more." Her tone softened again.


    "Now beg for mercy? It''s too late. I want you to die! " The sea monster grabbed a stone on the ground and smashed it at his brow. Yang San was scared to close his eyes: "no!" At the critical moment, huarongyue came over: "forget it, sea monster, things are getting more and more chaotic, I want to leave here. I''m not feeling well right now. " Her face is pale, partly because of panic, but most of it is because of the stimulation of the other party''s words just now. She feels very sad and sad. Her father sold her because of her rights, but now the right of bar street is given to brother long. Where did she suffer from such grievances before, so her mood is very complicated.


    Tang Qi also stopped the sea monster: "don''t be impulsive. If you are caught by the police for smashing him to death, who will protect the young lady?"


    The sea monster thinks about it, smashes the stone hard and falls directly on Yang San''s side. He is so scared that Yang San falls there and faints.


    Huarongyue is dejected and goes to the back street at this time. Tang Qi quickly follows up.


    Hua Rongyue said in a cold voice while walking: "don''t follow me. I want to stay quiet for a while."


    Tang Qi said: "you hope you''d better not go to your father now. What if he imprisons you?"


    "I didn''t want to find him, and I won''t do it again. I just want to leave the bar street. Since this is not my territory, why do I have to be angry here? " Huarongyue sighed and went on.


    "Well? This is not huarongyue that I usually know. If someone is angry with you, you will give it back. It''s not good for you to give up so easily. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hua Rongyue suddenly stood still and looked at Tang Qi straightly: "didn''t you listen to them? The right of bar street has been handed over by my father. How can I violate my father''s decision? What''s more, my father and I have separated from each other. Why do you care about my business? "


    "Do you think your father did it voluntarily or forced? If he is forced to hand over power, don''t you want to help your father out? "


    Huarongyue thought about it, then looked at him in doubt: "I don''t know what you mean."


    "If it''s voluntary, maybe he wants to live in peace, but if he is forced, what do you think you should do?"


    "You mean you want me to help dad get his rights back?"


    "In fact, what I asked you to do is not only to help your father, but also to help you. If we help your father solve the problem, we can get the right of bar street back, and then your father will not force you to marry someone you don''t like."


    At this time, the sea monster came over and said, "yes, miss, Tang Qi is right. The most important thing for us now is to break your engagement with Gu Feng."


    "I don''t have to worry about my engagement with Gufeng."


    "Why? Sir, I''ve helped you out? " The sea monster said curiously.


    Hua Rongyue said coldly, "my father? He only thinks about his own glory and wealth. How can he stand out for me? It''s just because the old style is dead. Of course I don''t have to marry him. "


    Tang Qi and sea monsters are all surprised to see huarongyue, Gu Feng is dead? This is not a joke!


    "That''s how it is, believe it or not!" Huarongyue walks forward with her arms in her arms. Although it''s summer, it''s still cold when the wind blows because it''s late at night.


    Tang Qi and the sea monster see it and quickly take off their clothes together to cover her.


    "Will you wear my clothes?"


    Huarongyue took the clothes of the sea monster and nodded to Tang Qi: "thank you. I''ll be fine."


    Tang qixindao, it seems that I am not as close as sea monster in her mind.


    At this time, they passed a wonton stew stand on the street. Hua Rongyue stood still and looked back at Tang Qi: "please treat me to chaos. I''m very hungry now."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "OK, no problem."


    Three people went over, ordered three bowls of wonton and sat down in the corner to eat.


    Huarongyue didn''t have a good meal for several days, so she didn''t care about her image any more, so she took a big bite.


    "I don''t care about the food given by Gufeng at all, so I''ve been hungry all the time."


    Tang Qi patted her on the back: "don''t choke."


    "I''m fine. I''m much better now. " Huarongyue said holding her heart.


    Seeing that huarongyue had almost eaten, the sea monster asked her where she had gone: "I''ve been supported by Mr. Hua these days. I don''t know that you didn''t go to Yujing at all. I know you''re not in Yujing. I''m really worried about you.""Me? I gave it to my dear father


    On that day, she had prepared her plane ticket for Yujing, but she lost consciousness after drinking the drink from her father in the car. When she woke up, she was sent to a secret hotel room.


    Gufeng is watching her in front of the bed. Scared huarongyue to get up from the bed. She was relieved to see that her clothes were in good condition.


    Although the guy was mean, he didn''t take advantage of her sleeping.


    He said with a smile, "your father said, I hope I can take good care of you. You can register with me tomorrow. "


    "Dream! I won''t marry you even if I die! I don''t like you at all Gu Feng sneered: "little girl, do you think I like you very much? If it wasn''t for your father Hua Jintao, I wouldn''t have looked at you at all. Your father and I are just because of the combination of interests. If you don''t want your father to die. Just follow me

 Chapter 274

    Huarongyue said bitterly: "my father, and this damned ancient style, all just treat me as a tool, not as a person at all. I told him at the time that if he dared to invade me, I would commit suicide. Fortunately, he was not interested in me at all, so he didn''t embarrass me at all


    Gufeng let people see huarongyue, he left, after huarongyue in the room ready to escape. They didn''t use what they gave them to eat or drink. So she was hungry all the time and didn''t eat well for several days.


    The sea monster always regarded her as her daughter. When she heard that she had suffered a lot, she felt very sad. Suddenly, she patted the table, and the whole table shook: "I really can''t forgive you, sir! I know you don''t like the old style, and I sent you to suffer. "


    Tang Qidao: "you calm down, let huarongyue continue to say." Hua Rongyue sighed, "later, I ran away several times, but all of them were caught, and my clothes were also ragged. Then for the last time, I saw his car outside the window, and I was very nervous. I thought he was going to bully me again. Who knows that he brought back another girl named Shen miaolinian, who threatened this woman into the same room A hotel. "


    Tang Qi frowned: "why did he do this? Is there any purpose?"


    "I don''t know! Then he compared the woman to the opposite room, and there was a fight soon inside. Then the old style''s men rushed to help. Then I heard a scream, and the gang yelled, "the boss is dead."


    The sea monster said in a hurry, "Gu Feng was killed by Shen Miaolin?" Tang Qi said: "I saw Shen Miaolin in today''s competition. Her expression is very calm. She is still in charge of the antique jewelry shooting competition. If he is really killed, he may not be so calm. Maybe she is not dead. Moreover, his men are all nearby. If she really kills Gu Feng, she will be chopped into mud. How can she come back. Most of them are injured. "


    "But Gu Feng is injured, can she continue to host the game?" Sea monster surprised way. Tang Qidao said: "I don''t know what happened between them. Maybe they finally reached an agreement, so Gufeng is no longer investigated. But I''m surprised that Shen miaolian knows that huarongyue and herself are trapped in the same place. Besides, he also threw the shirt stained with blood far away, and didn''t know why? " "I don''t know. Anyway, that''s what I heard at that time. When these people heard that the ancient style was dead, they didn''t care about me, so I jumped out of the window. When I went downstairs, I took a set of clothes that others hung out. Then his subordinates soon caught up with him. I had no choice but to go to an Internet cafe where I had been hiding. I only came to this street this evening. " Huarong Yuewei said wrongly.


    She knew that even if she found her father, she would be sent back by him, so she just came to the bar street to find the sea monster. As a result, she met these people. Fortunately, Tang Qi and the sea monster arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Tang Qi said: "no wonder your clothes are strange. It turns out that you are wearing other people''s clothes. There must be something you can eat in the net. "


    Huarongyue tears wrongly: "I can bear all these hardships, but I can''t afford to be betrayed by my father."


    Tang Qi comforted and patted her on the shoulder: "maybe your father also has unspeakable difficulties. I believe he cares about you. Fortunately, you have not been bullied, I can rest assured that now we have to solve your father''s dilemma, you will be safe. "


    "You''re talking to my dad! I don''t want to see you again! What a nuisance. " Huarong Yueqi stands up and goes forward. Tang Qi holds her hand and is shaken away by Huarong Yueqi.


    "I warn you, if you dare to follow me, I will kill you."


    The sea monster rushed to catch up: "Miss, don''t be angry, he is for you. If you and your husband make too much trouble, they won''t... "


    "Don''t help him talk. I hate Tang Qi. I help my father all the time." Huarongyue took a few steps. Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t catch up with him, she stopped in a hurry and glared at him: "do you really don''t care if I go? I''ve been out for so long, and you don''t chase me? "


    Tang Qi shrugged: "you just asked me not to follow up. Besides, I have to pay you money."


    Huarongyue walked back quickly and trampled on him severely: "what do you say? Girls have to listen backwards. Do you have so many girlfriends that you don''t know? "


    Tang Qitong grinned: "I said you can be a little lighter."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you really care about me, you should help me solve my father''s problem instead of standing here, you know?"


    Tang Qi nodded in pain and said, "yes, you''re right. Let''s go. Let''s solve the problem now. "


    "That''s more or less. Let''s go."


    The sea monster looked at them in surprise: "what''s the matter with this? Miss, why do you step on Tang Qi for no reason


    "Because it''s unreasonable. Do you blame me, sea monster? " Huarongyue''s eyes were full of crystal clear tears, which made the sea monster soften at once, and said hastily, "nothing! Don''t think so, missHe turned back and apologized to Tang Qi: "don''t be angry with the first lady. She has always been very willful


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I know her psychology is very complicated. She can''t find Hua Jintao to vent her anger. She can only find me. Who made our relationship close? "


    "But in this situation, how can we solve the problem?"


    Tang Qi said: "the ancient wind will not say it, but let Hua Jintao tell it by himself."


    "But Mr. Hua may not be willing to say that he can be cruel even to his daughter, let alone a servant like me."


    "If he doesn''t say it, force him to say it." Tang Qi''s eyes are sharp, looking at huarongyue''s thin back. Anyway, he must protect the girl. It''s late at night. Hua Jintao drinks in his room. He drives out all his employees and subordinates. He sits alone in an empty room. On the table is a pile of jade statues, all of which are about one foot high. The color and sculptor are the most excellent carving products. Some are fairies, some are small animals, and all of them are lifelike Rusheng is full of natural fragrance, but Hua Jintao doesn''t look happy when he sees these things.


    There were a lot of empty wine bottles piled on the ground. He threw an empty wine bottle aside, and then shook his body to get another one. However, he slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    Hua Jintao held the table and kicked the bottle aside. Then he glared at the statues on the table and gritted his teeth and said, "it''s because of Nie you that I''ve become like this. I''ve lost my daughter. What''s the use of you!"


    He grabbed one of the biggest jade fairies to hit the ground.


    At this time, the door opened, and Tang Qiqi leaned at the door and said, "it''s a pity to throw it away. This statue is the masterpiece of Kuang Xu, a famous sculptor in the Southern Song Dynasty. It''s all made of whole piece of jade. Such a statue is worth millions at least. Are you willing to smash it like this?"


    Hua Jintao pointed to him and said, "go out, who let you in? Somebody, get rid of him


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave. There is no one in your family. Who will drive me away?" Tang Qi walked in with a smile, grabbed a crane carved out of jade and said, "it''s good. If you don''t want it, you might as well give it to me. "


    "Take them all, what''s the point of keeping them! My daughter is like this. I''m really sorry for her! " Hua Jintao leaned against the back of the seat in pain, with a very painful expression.


    Tang Qi sat opposite him and said, "why on earth do you want to give your daughter to Gu Feng? Because of these things. "


    "Yes, these things made me rich and made me fall into hell!" Hua Jintao grabs his hair.


    "Did you do something illegal for them?"


    "Why should I tell you? Don''t you want all these things? Take them all away, and then you go out for me, too! "


    Tang Qi said: "you tell me the truth of the matter, how about I help you save your daughter?"


    "My daughter has been with him for several days. What else is possible?"


    "In a word, I''ll do what I say. You say it and I''ll help you. You should know that I''m not a free talker unless you don''t want to save your daughter. " Tang Qi looked at the jade statue carefully and said. Hua Jintao hesitated for a moment, and then said, "OK! I''ll tell you. The root of all the problems is in these statues. " He and Gu Feng are all gangsters in the society, and they don''t want to go to school. Since they were teenagers, they knew that they were brave and fierce every day, and they expanded their territory with their fists. However, in this world, there is no force that can solve problems, so they worked hard for several years, but they didn''t achieve much. One day, the opportunity came. "This bar street used to be controlled by another man, who was very rich and powerful. Once we had a fight here, we were caught by his men. Gu Feng and I fought with more than a dozen of his men. This man saw that we were brave and liked us very much, so he put them behind us as bodyguards. At the beginning, we were willing to work hard, and we died in a few years He became his right arm. Those who are popular drink spicy. " His eyes closed slightly, as if to recall the days before.


    Tang Qi nodded, "but how can an ambitious man like you be willing to be a man''s subordinate?" "You''re right! Although we are very popular, we have to repay with our lives at the critical moment. Once, he had a conflict with a person of high status. Gu Feng and I couldn''t see him through, so we scolded him a few words. As a result, our so-called boss, in order to calm down the anger of both sides, even discounted our legs on the spot to let each other down. We were cold hearted at that time. We can''t be dogs, we have to be human. "


    "You want to usurp the throne."


    "So what? It''s better than he killed us


    Hua Jintao and Gu Feng began to quietly develop their own power, at the same time, they began to attract antiques, and they began to hide their property. Slowly accumulate wealth, everything is ready, only the east wind. "On that day, he was going to trade this batch of jade statues with others. I know it''s very valuable. It will certainly help us develop our business in the future. So I pretended to be a robber with Gu Feng on the road, and then I killed him and robbed him back. There were 50 jade statues at that time, Gu Feng and IThe wind is half for everyone. Then, fearing revenge, he went abroad overnight. As you can see, he has become a big jeweler now. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It turned out that the wealth of ancient style had been accumulated in this way. Hua Jintao inherited the right of bar street and expanded his business. "We have been in peace all the time. Who knows that Gu Feng has come back in recent years! He''s been threatening me with this for profit! I was so forced by him that I had to use huarongyue as a tool for peace. Hold him for a while. "

 Chapter 275

    Tang Qi said: "no, Gu Feng is supposed to be on your side. How could he use this to threaten you? If he himself must be inseparable from the relationship. Unless he doesn''t want to live "The treachery of Gufeng lies in that although he participated in all things, he was always invisible and hid behind me. He never had a direct confrontation with that person. Moreover, these jade statues were sold abroad by him for a long time, and there was no evidence at all. Because I liked this thing so much, I only bought half of them, and the rest was the best It''s in the safe in my study. " Hua Jintao is pounding the table. The wine strength just now has slowly awakened, and his confused eyes have hatred.


    The man killed was brother Long''s uncle. That''s why Hua Jintao got three points as soon as he saw brother long.


    Gu Feng knew that brother long had joined the desert lion organization, so he voluntarily turned himself in. He said that all the ideas were thought up by Hua Jintao and had nothing to do with himself, but he was just a poor man who had to leave his hometown under duress. "Now they are cooperating with each other to kill me, and then they will take all the business of bar street and me as their own. I can only win over Gu Feng for the time being and ask him not to cooperate with Longge, but I know that he can''t do it at all. His appetite is getting bigger and bigger. If he wants me to cooperate with 50% of the company, he will let me die!"


    "He can talk to brother long, you can also say that you two planted each other." "I don''t have a reason to talk, but the pictures of these jade carvings on his hand can''t prove that my words are true at all. Brother Long''s purpose is to eat me first, and then play with the ancient customs. In a word, I will die. In order to prevent him from dealing with me with them, I gave all my daughter''s favorite knives to him, but he was not satisfied. He had to marry her before I had to send her to him. "


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I don''t sympathize with you at all. You are not a good person to kill someone for money. It''s nothing to sell your daughter! "


    Hua Jintao is very angry. He really wants to slap him to death. What are you, and you deserve to gossip with me? But he knew that if he was angry with Tang Qi now, he would be really besieged, so he forbade his anger and looked at Tang Qi.


    "I know all you said, but you haven''t heard of what is called a general''s success? Is brother Long''s uncle''s family history pure? Who has not harmed others? Who has not harmed others'' interests? A lot of people have done what I have done, and I have not been sanctioned. "


    "Because other people eat shit, so it''s reasonable for you to eat shit? Everyone should be responsible for what they have done, right? "


    Hua Jintao stares at Tang Qi, his heart rises and falls, and finally says calmly: "I forgive you for disdaining me, because I know you are sincere to my daughter."


    Tang Qidao said, "even so, I will not be your tool to help you with your work. You should make it clear."


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll help you deal with things in Gufeng. Don''t let him force your daughter to marry him. I don''t care about anything else except this. Because the rest of the right and wrong are caused by you, you have to affect huarongyue


    Hua Jintao nodded: "OK, as long as you can help me solve this problem, I will not object to your association with my daughter any more."


    "Ha ha, even if you don''t agree, I won''t listen to you. Your words are not worth mentioning here." Tang Qi picked up the jade statue in front of him and said, "what do you do with them all here? Want to destroy the body? "


    "No, after listening to Gu Feng''s words, brother long wants me to return these statues to him in addition to seeking the interests of the bar street. Otherwise, he will invite the leader of desert lion organization to do justice for him."


    Tang Qi said, "so you have decided to compromise?" Hua Jintao''s hand gently stroked the edge of these statues: "I''m suffering from enemies on both sides. Gu Feng, brother long and Jiang Wanyi all want me to die. I can only make a decision for a while. I have promised to sign a contract tomorrow night to return more than 16% of the bar street to him, and then give these jades to Gufeng. "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m afraid they''ll give me something, but they still don''t see it. I''ll listen to you. I''ll still want to pull the grass and remove the roots." "You are absolutely right." Hua Jintao grabs Tang Qi''s wrist: "what you said is right. That''s what I''m worried about now. If I die, no one will take my daughter seriously! For the sake of your daughter, you should also help me. As long as you are willing to help me, I will give you all these jade statues as rewards


    Tang Qi looked at these things, and found that each of them was extremely valuable. Now his Tangmen antiques business is not as good as before because there are not enough goods to provide. It would be a good thing if they could be sold in the shop.


    "For the sake of my daughter, help me." Hua Jintao looks at him pitifully.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I wish our cooperation a success, but we agreed to..."


    "I see. You''re just in charge of the old style. I''ll do the rest myself.""Well, you''re an understanding person." Tang Qi looks at him with a smile.


    Hua Jintao took out another bottle of wine and handed it to Tang Qi: "let''s drink to our success."


    "Good." Tang Qi takes it over. They touch the bottle and drink a small bottle of beer together.


    Hua Jintao has a big box prepared. He puts these jade carvings in and gives them to Tang Qi.


    "I do what I say. I gave it to you. I hope you can help my daughter out of trouble."


    "Don''t you worry that I''ll take your things and not do a good job?"


    "You are Tang Qi, I believe you. It''s just that my daughter has been trapped by him for three days, and I''m afraid she has She has always been a hot tempered girl. If she is really humiliated, she will commit suicide. "


    Tang Qi said: "since you know what kind of person she is, you are cruel enough to do so. Don''t worry, this ancient style is for your money. It doesn''t mean to work hard with you. If he really forces your daughter to death, it must be very troublesome, so he didn''t hurt huarongyue. "


    "How do you know? Have you already taken my daughter out? "


    Tang Qi said: "there''s no comment for the time being. Don''t ask more about her. I''ll help you with her affairs."


    Hua Jintao nodded seriously: "OK, I''ll entrust her to you completely."


    He stood at the window and watched Tang Qi get on the car and leave. Then he pushed all the papers and beer on the table to the ground. His fists smashed on the table, and there was a little cold light in his eyes.


    Tang Qi won''t be so confident for no reason. He must have found my daughter. Most likely, the sea monster helped him. I will kill you!


    Tang Qi took the box on the car, sea monster and huarongyue asked how.


    "It''s OK. I''ve made an agreement with him. He gave back a box of treasure as reward. Do you want to see it?"


    Hua Rongyue waved her hand: "I don''t want any of his things. By the way, my demon sign was taken away when I was kidnapped by the ancient people. Can you help me find it back? "


    "Sorry, it''s gone."


    "Ah? What do you mean by that? Did you throw that knife away? "


    Tang Qi said: "no, this knife has reacted with my gold chain, so it''s ashes."


    "Cut! What? If you don''t want to find it, you can still tell me the myth here. " Hua Rongyue obviously didn''t believe it.


    Tang Qi also knew that it didn''t make sense at all, so he didn''t say any more.


    The sea monster asked the young lady where she should be placed: "in fact, I should protect her, but now I''m going to do things in the bar street, and I have to fight with Longge''s people openly and secretly, so I''d better entrust the young lady to you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no problem. The house I live in now is very big and the bed is very big and soft."


    Sea monster wry smile way: "you don''t joke, big young lady''s temper is very big, you really irritated him, really want your life."


    Huarongyue pinched Tang Qi: "shut up! When did I say I was going to sleep in the same bed with you? "


    "Well, I''m not kidding. You can share a room with Shen Jiajia."


    At this time, the sea monster suddenly said, "you don''t think we have a car behind us?"


    Tang Qi looked back, and sure enough, he saw a black Benz quietly following him not far away.


    "This car seems antique," said the sea monster


    "This old bastard is still going to rob me." Hua Rongyue said angrily, "stop the car. I''ll fight to the death now."


    Tang Qi stopped her: "there are so many people here. Let''s find a remote place to do it."


    "Not bad." The sea monster led the car around a few corners to a remote parking lot. The car is still slowly following. If you don''t pay attention, he really can''t find the tracker.


    Sea monster suddenly accelerated up a slope, black Mercedes quickly followed up, but in front of a lot of cars, sea monster''s car disappeared long ago.


    As soon as the door opened, the man eagerly looked at the surrounding environment, as if looking for someone. In his twenties, he wore tight leather clothes and his hair was tinged pink.


    At this time, someone behind him said, "boy, what are you doing with us?"


    The man was startled and ran quickly, but he tripped at his feet and fell into a dog''s dung.


    Then the back was trampled by the sea monster behind him.


    The sea monster said, "what on earth do you do? If you tell the truth, I''ll spare you. If you don''t tell me anything, I''ll beat you out of bed for the rest of your life! " He said with an effort. His vertebrae is clucking.


    "I''m wrong! Give me a break! I''m really wrong! "


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue also came over. Hua Rongyue looked at the man and said, "I know you. You are Gu Feng''s man. I''ve run several times and you''ve got me back. "The man gasped and said, "I was ordered to follow you. As soon as you left, Mr. Hua was very worried about your problems, so he asked me to stay around Mr. Hua''s house to see if you came back?"


    Huarongyue sneered: "so I have to thank him? This bastard has imprisoned me for several days and nearly starved me to death! "


    "We bought a meal, but you don''t eat it." "Shut up! I ask you, where is ancient style now? I''ll settle with him! If he doesn''t want me, I''ll help him. " Hua Rongyue said, biting her teeth.

 Chapter 276

    Now she has Tang Qi and sea monster around her, which is totally different from the helpless appearance before. Of course, she speaks hard.


    The man said, "he He actually... "


    "I''ll answer whatever you ask! Where is all that nonsense coming from? " The sea monster gave him two big mouths. "Don''t fight. I said it." The boy was almost not killed by the direct fan. The fresh blood splashed out like a fountain. Two teeth spat out from the inside, covered his face and cried out: "in fact, Mr. Gu is in hospital. He was stabbed by a knife before and was seriously injured.


    I''m afraid he can''t get out for the time being."


    Tang Qi said, "did Shen Miaolin do it?"


    "How do you know?"


    "It''s none of your business. Take me to have a look." Tang Qi said and grabbed his collar.


    The sea monster said to him in a low voice, "it seems that it''s similar to what you expected. She grasped the handle of ancient style and asked her to stay in Yuhua jewelry."


    "Well, and I think this handle must be very important, otherwise, Gu Feng will not be made like this by her, and we have to continue to forgive her. Shen miaolian is still swaggering at the scene of the game, which means that the two have reached an agreement."


    "Go and see him. If we can get this handle, the first lady will not be forced to marry this asshole. "


    "You''re right. Let''s go!"


    They got on the car of the tracker and went to the hospital where Gufeng lived.


    The guy kept begging, "let me go! If he knew that I was the one who told the whereabouts of my husband, I would be killed. I''m just a small man. I don''t want to die! "


    Hua Rongyue said, "now you beg me? Why didn''t you say that when you bullied me? If you''re talking about useless things, I''m not polite! "


    Tang Qi said: "you obediently take us, we will not expose you, do your small task well."


    This person has no way, heart next horizontal say: "if I said, can you give me a sum of money to let me run?"


    "Yes, how much do you want?"


    "I want a million dollars, give me so much money, I can leave China."


    Huarong month backhand is a slap in his face: "you just take us to the hospital, you want so much money? Who do you think you are? If you don''t say that our people can find him one by one, how can I let people like you blackmail my money? "


    "How dare you hit me? I won''t say anything


    Seeing that huarongyue still wanted to hit someone, Tang Qi quickly put out his hand to stop him: "don''t fight. It''s important to do business. It''s not that he can''t afford a million dollars. I''ll give it to you. If we find him early, we can solve a big problem. Isn''t that more important than a million? " Tang Qi took out the check, originally wrote a million checks to him. Seeing that Tang Qi was so generous, the man was very moved: "I didn''t expect you to have a sense of loyalty. He is in the senior ward of Jiangnan hospital. Many people are guarding him outside, mainly for fear that Hua Jintao will take advantage of the opportunity to visit him


    After hearing the address, the sea monster immediately turned the steering wheel and rushed to Jiangnan hospital.


    Tang Qi said, "Jiangnan hospital is a private hospital invested by Japanese. Is it related to the Hecun family?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the doctors in the hospital are very kind to our husband."


    "Do you know why Shen Miaolin stabbed Gu Feng?" The man scratched his hair: "I only know that Shen miaolinian used to be her husband''s lover. Later, her husband knew about her and Jack Tang. Later, he wanted to get rid of this woman. Later, he didn''t know how, so he transported her to the hotel as if to do something, but she stabbed her when she didn''t succeed. Then she shouts something and has put the information of ceramics in the mailbox of the computer. As long as she doesn''t turn on the computer for more than six hours, it will be exposed immediately, and the ancient style seems to have compromised. "


    "This woman is very treacherous." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Shen Miaolin is not an ordinary woman. It is said that she has a relationship with the eldest brother of the desert lion. He likes this woman very much. Even Chiyang Sakura is not her rival. When Gu Feng knows, he doesn''t dare to do anything to her. "


    Tang Qi is not surprised. For Shen miaolian, men are her stepping stones. She can step on one man''s shoulder to climb up another man. She has no nostalgia for anyone but herself.


    The sea monster said, "this woman is so powerful. I''m only twenty years old, and I don''t know what I''m going to be like in time. "


    Tang Qi said: "she is playing with fire now. Although she is living a beautiful and wonderful life, she will be burned to ashes sooner or later."


    The man said, "yes! I think so too, because our boss has secretly prepared to kill her, but we will wait until we have cracked the contents of the mailbox. "


    After a while, the car arrived in front of the hospital. The man thanks Tang Qi and is ready to leave, but he is held by the sea monster.


    "No one knows whether what you said is true or false. You follow us first. When it''s done, you''re going! ""But if someone sees it..."


    Sea monster is also lazy to talk nonsense with him, directly a punch hit dizzy, threw into the car: "Miss, you with him here, we go back."


    Of course, Hua Rongyue also wanted to go with her, but Tang Qi said, "be obedient, we will come out later and need a receptionist."


    "Well, hurry up."


    Tang Qi and the sea monster jump in from the wall behind. The senior ward is on the top floor of the inpatient department. There are guards everywhere. It''s not easy to get in directly.


    The sea monster said, "it''s better to break through!"


    "No, I''ve found a way. Do you see the two doctors in front of me? Grab their clothes. " Tang Qidao. "I see." Sea monster saw in front of two chubby doctors walking while chatting, holding two medical records. The sea monster followed quickly. Without knowing it, they were strangled and fainted together. The sea monster quickly threw them into the grass. After a long time, they put on their clothes and came out.


    The guard looked at them with a puzzled look on his face, but Tang Qi turned over the case and pretended: "go to see the patient on the second floor. His heart is not very good. Let''s study whether we want to give him an injection." They walked in calmly.


    The sea monster thumbed up and said, "you are really good. You can be an actor."


    Tang Qi said: "I just said according to the medical record, this person Well, I know this man. " He stood there carefully looking at the case, age and name are the same, unexpectedly is song Yilian. It shows that her heart disease is very serious.


    "Who is it? Do you know her? " "It''s a friend. Let''s do business first." Tang Qi put the medical record book, quickly on the elevator. His brain is spinning very fast. Song Yilian is a doctor, and she met only two weeks ago. She was still healthy. How could she get sick so soon?


    But now it''s important to find the ancient style. Tang Qi decides to go there for a while.


    Two people on the top floor, see the door there are a few antique hands, hands behind, eyes standing there, very responsible.


    "Let''s break through!" Sea monster wants to rush in, but Tang Qi thinks about it, and then holds him: "go, jump in from outside the wall."


    They went to the rooftop, and then Tang Qi took the lead to lie on the window from above, reached out and pushed open the glass window, and crept in.


    The sea monster is too bulky, so it moves slowly.


    The area of the special effects ward is very large. Gu Feng''s heart is covered with gauze. He is making a phone call. Beside him, a beautiful woman is clinging to him like no bones. Gu Feng said: "in a word, you should get the evidence quickly. Who am I? How can I let a smelly woman hold my life all the time It''s settled like this. Don''t make excuses for me. Remember, if you can''t find the evidence, you won''t use it to live! "


    Card wipe! When the phone hung up, the coquettish woman said, "honey, don''t be angry. It''s just a bitch. Just find someone to kill him and make an accident."


    "You idiot, you know what? Her computer has to input the password every six hours, and I don''t know. At that time, the evidence will be everywhere. Even if I die, I won''t get any benefit! "


    The woman thought for a while and said, "this woman is so powerful. It''s better to arrest her and extort a confession. If you don''t believe her, don''t tell me."


    "She''s on the high branch now, and can''t move her."


    "Who is she up to? Isn''t she your woman? Why is she still like this? Is she cuckolding you? " Woman said regret, which man on the head of grass he can not be crazy, not to mention such a big guy.


    "Come on, I''m bored. I''ve been talking all the time. I''m not interested in going to school tonight. Go back first." Gu Feng said and pushed the woman around.


    The woman staggered back a few steps, a face is not happy: "dear, you this person how such ah. You called for me to come, and now you want me to leave? "


    "Go away! Don''t give me rubbish He grabbed a vase and smashed it at the woman. The woman angrily went out with her bag, and the door vibrated violently.


    Gu Feng was tired of taking a cigarette and took a few puffs: "OK, people are gone. You can go now. Why hide behind the curtain all the time?"


    At first, Tang Qi thought that he had found himself, but when he heard that he was hiding behind the curtain, he stopped at the window and did not move. A shadow stood out from behind. Medium build, back to the direction of Tang Qi, don''t know his identity.


    The sea monster stood behind Tang Qi and whispered, "who else is there besides us?"


    "Shh, don''t talk," Tang said


    The man said, "Gufeng, it''s really funny that you are such a cunning villain who was fooled by a woman."


    The voice is very hoarse, Tang Qi feels very familiar. Who is this man with a frown?


    Gu Feng looked at him: "so what do you want? Ridicule me? Don''t forget, you have a share in the evidence of crime. If I die, you will also be ruined! ""So I came up with a better way."


    "What are you doing? Kill me? "


    Tang Qi and sea monster watch him warily and prepare him to start.


    Who knows this person didn''t kill him, just threw him a thing, palm size, directly fell on his bed.


    Gu Feng picked up the thing and nodded, "you want to put everything on me."


    "You are right. You can do things by yourself. You don''t want to drag me into the water. It has nothing to do with me from now on. " The man said he wanted to go out. At this time, Tang Qi heard a light sound, and then the man fell on the ground with a bang, while Gu Feng held a small pistol in his hand, and the muzzle of the pistol rose.

 Chapter 277

    Gu Feng''s action surprised Tang Qi and the sea monster. Originally, he thought that the person who died would be Gu Feng. Unexpectedly, he killed this person with a silent pistol.


    And Gu Feng''s men heard the sound and came in quickly: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. This trash tried to kill me. I killed him and found a safe place to solve it. Don''t let anyone know about it."


    His subordinates quickly agreed to live together and pulled the man up. Who knows that when they saw the man''s appearance clearly, they almost sat on the ground in fright: "ah! Sir, this man is... "


    "I know, isn''t it the desert lion? Now that you know the importance of the matter, don''t talk nonsense. Why don''t you send this person out in a hurry? Otherwise, if the other party knows, they will all die! " His subordinates dragged the man out. At the moment when the door closed, Gu Feng threw the pistol aside. He picked up the things on the bed and said with a sneer, "do you want to plant me? It''s good that I don''t plant you. It''s just how can I get rid of this thing


    , find a bad guy to help me get a black pot. " At this time, I heard a burst of applause from the window. I was so scared that Gu Feng shivered. It turned out that there were still people in this room. What happened just now was discovered by him? Gu Feng quickly grabs the pistol, but the sea monster has already taken the opportunity to jump out, he throws the pistol out, and then


    presses his mouth, Gu Feng whines, but he can''t get rid of him, soon he is tired with sweat, and his legs cramp. He had been injured, but now the wound broke open and the gauze was covered with blood.


    Tang Qi came up to him and patted him on the cheek: "Gufeng, long time no see. Sea monster, you let him go. I''ll have a good talk with him. We''re old friends. We don''t have to work so hard. "


    The sea monster nodded and threw him on the bed. The guy fell on the bed and gasped, his eyes were angry, and he was thinking about how to love him. The sea monster handed Tang Qi what he had just seen.


    "What is this?" Tang Qi took a look at it. It was only half a foot long. It was dark all over. The weight on his hand was very light. The faint fragrance rushed directly into people''s nasal tube. The hint in Tang Qi''s mind was: Desert ebony. Tang Qi was impressed that this is a good thing, and the quality of the product is very good. It can be sold at a high price in the international market. Seeing the sea monster looking at himself with a puzzled face, Tang Qi said: "this thing is called wujinmu. The main production area is in the northwest desert, where a very small number of wind willow fossils have been weathering for many years. It takes at least two thousand years to form. It is an extremely precious perfume. Because a small amount of gold can be sold at a higher price than gold, it is called black gold wood. "


    "So it is. Does your secret have anything to do with this thing?"


    "It''s a question of antiquity." They looked in the direction of the ancient style together.


    Gu Feng suddenly grew up and wanted to shout, but when he saw Tang Qi holding the broken vase fragments against his neck, if he really yelled, he would die soon.


    Gu Feng calmed down again: "Tang Qi, I know you and the sea monster find this together, which means huarongyue has returned to you. In this case, why do you have to come here to force each other! I haven''t offended you anywhere else


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I don''t want to force you, but you always want to marry huarongyue, but I can''t calm down. She''s my daughter-in-law. What''s the matter if you take it back?"


    "Is that what you''re doing? Well, I promise you I won''t marry her again, but you''d better pretend you don''t know about the hospital tonight. "


    "What did you say? Ah! I see. You killed desert people? Or you are so brave that you dare to work in the ward. I really admire how difficult this organization is to deal with. "


    "You You know, you want to ask me? In fact, if he hadn''t forced me, how could I have done it! It''s unreasonable to rely on me for everything He kept pounding the bunk in anger.


    Tang Qi took this piece of black gold wood and said with a smile: "does it have something to do with this wood?" "Yes! Now that you''ve hit me, I''ll tell you straight away. The dead guy and I hijacked a group of wujinmu of desert organization last month. As a result, Shen miaolian, the bitch, knew about it. She threatened me to introduce her to the boss of desert organization. I agreed, and Ben wanted to dump her! Who knows that she even made an inch and asked me to give her a hundred million yuan. Hehe, I recorded the phone calls with him in her hands. If she didn''t agree, it would be sent out, and I could only pretend to be a grandson. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so you killed this man."


    "This dog got a bargain and sold well. He threw the ebony to me to plant it! But it''s not so easy for me to help him die. Even if I die, I''m going to pull a cushion! "


    Sea monster some strange: "is not a piece of wood, destroy the evidence is too easy, directly burned buried on the end."Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not so easy. You smell your fingers."


    The sea monster put his hand under his nose, and immediately smelled an indescribable fragrance. Some western region customs made people feel guilty. He said curiously, "this is unique to this wood?" "Once you tell the boss about the robbery, you can''t deny it within seven days. It''s also very difficult to destroy this piece of wood unless it''s cut with a diamond cutting machine. But once it''s burned, a piece of black gold worth tens of millions will disappear. What a pity. "


    Gu Feng said: "you all know, I will not say more, this matter you keep secret, I will not continue to pester huarongyue."


    "OK. But if we don''t say it, it doesn''t mean Shen Miaolin won''t say it. " Tang Qi said.


    "I believe in your character. As for this slut, she''ll give me a green hat and borrow me to climb the high branch. She even wants to continue blackmail. If she''s still stubborn, I won''t let her live. You''re her old lover, so you should persuade her."


    Tang Qileng said in a cold voice, "she and I have been cut off for a long time. Don''t be so new."


    Gu Feng shrugged: "whatever. Anyway, you can''t deny the fact that you''ve had sex with her. Come on, brother, this bitch has cheated you, hasn''t she? "


    This sentence makes Tang Qi angry. It''s a big failure in his life to meet this bitch.


    At this time, Gu Feng tried to lie on the bed: "no, my head hurts. You''ve made me want to die. You go now, please


    Tang Qi picked up the piece of black gold wood: "OK, since I know your handle, I''ll leave first."


    "Give it back to me..."


    "No, I''ll leave it here as collateral. I''ll go." Tang Qi said and went to the window.


    Gu Feng gnaws his teeth and stares at the back of Tang Qi and sea monsters. Why do I give you my things like this? But after all, I had no choice but to let go.


    Gu Feng told him that he would not see anyone for seven days. He must seal himself up before the fragrance dissipates.


    The sea monster and Tang Qishun slide down the drain pipe beside the window. The sea monster says, "do you just let the antique wind go?"


    "We just want to cancel huarongyue''s engagement, not help huajintao. Let them fight for their own business. It''s all dog bites dog. "


    Sea monster a Leng, then didn''t speak, Tang Qi quickly said with a smile: "do you think I scolded Hua Jintao is not good?"


    "No, although I know that what he does is not authentic, he is my master after all. But from now on, I will only serve the eldest lady and will not care about it."


    "Well, you''re a good person. I hope you''ll turn to the light." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not so easy for my husband to promise you to be with the eldest lady. He has threatened many people who are close to her..."


    When Tang Qi heard the word threat, he suddenly patted his thigh: "I remember! The voice of the dead man is the same as the one who threatened me to let Mimi go! I said, "Why are you so familiar?"


    This person once called Tang Qi and said that if he didn''t let anyone go, he cheated his villa. Later, Tang Qi and Ye Lan made a way to cheat her death. And this person is probably a person sent by the Hecun family.


    "Gu Feng and this man can even get on the line. Does it have something to do with Chiyang yingzi?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing. I''m going to see a patient now. Go back with the first lady first. " Tang Qi has already slipped to the window on the third floor. He thinks of song Yilian in his heart, so he is ready to go in and have a look.


    The sea monster nodded: "good! I''ll take the first lady to your villa. "


    "OK, I''m going." Tang Qi said and got into the ward on the third floor. The environment inside is much worse than that on the top floor. The area is narrow, and there is only a small window and a chair. There is a girl lying on the bed. A person is sleeping on the chair. Song Yilian coughs quietly and constantly. She is afraid to wake her father, so she is particularly depressed. But the more she wants to suppress, the more she can''t suppress.


    Hearing the voice, Song Jie quickly held her: "are you still suffering?"


    Song Yilian said in a hurry, "Dad, I''m ok. It''s been hard for you these two days. "


    "Alas! If I didn''t let you suffer for me for revenge, it''s a pity that there is no cure for your illness. I really delayed you. "


    "It doesn''t matter, Dad. This man doesn''t know where he''s hiding now. Maybe he will appear at any time to avenge you. I''m really worried about you." Song Yilian said with concern.


    Song Jie touched his daughter''s hair: "even if I die, it doesn''t matter. What I''m worried about is what you''ll do in the future? You''re left alone in the world, and I don''t have any money. I''m really worried. I''ll make some money for you. "


    "No way!" Song Yilian said anxiously, "I won''t let you do such things. You have promised Tang Qi to turn himself in. Why do you want to do something against the law?" Her cough got worse as she worried.At this time, Tang Qi couldn''t bear it any longer and came in through the window: "why don''t you use kapok needle? Isn''t this a cure all? "


    They were startled. Song Jie grabbed a spoon beside the table and pointed it at Tang Qi. "How did you find it here?"


    Song Yilian said hastily, "Tang Qi, I beg you, Dad can''t turn himself in now, otherwise he will die. Let''s spend some time in..." She didn''t finish her words, she fell there, coughing constantly, and suddenly her blood splashed out on the bed.

 Chapter 278

    Tang Qi quickly helped her up, and then the dim light saw that her face was pale, shaking all over, and her body was cold, and she kept shaking gently. Tang Qi''s hand swept her whole body gently, and he could feel that there was a rolling chill inside her body and it was spreading out continuously. When his hand passed her body, he could see a piece of white smoke Rising up, the temperature of the whole room is several degrees lower, and the window even condenses layers of white frost.


    Song Jie can''t help but look up at Tang Qi: "you have such great ability. I have tried my best to force her cold. You can succeed just by leaning over?"


    "So she''s not having a heart attack?"


    "These quacks can''t see anything at all. They just know that they''re talking nonsense. She''s not a heart attack at all. She''s poisoned. My daughter is doing it to protect me."


    Tang Qi said: "kapok gold needle, if the needle is applied, it will let her body cold out."


    Song Jie shook his head and sighed: "the needle has been robbed. I didn''t succeed in revenge. Instead, I was injured by someone and stabbed my daughter. I didn''t have the needle. I really failed! I wish I was the one who couldn''t die, not my daughter! "


    Seeing his emotion very excited, song Yilian quickly grabbed her father: "Dad, don''t do this. It''s not your fault. This man is a treacherous villain. Let''s be careful."


    He leaned back in frustration: "I''m really worried about my daughter."


    "Why don''t you look for the needle? Since he can get it, he can get it back."


    Song Jie said: "this is not easy, because he has disappeared. Anyway, she''s my daughter. I know what I should do, so don''t worry about it. I don''t care how you got here. You can go


    "Who is this man, don''t you really want to say? Maybe if you say it, I can help you


    Song Jie shook his head: "I only believe in myself. Please leave. I know where you will be in great trouble."


    "All right. If there''s anything you need me for, just let me know. " Tang Qi turned and jumped directly from the window sill.


    Song Jie ran to the window and looked outside. He didn''t close the window until he was sure that Tang Qi''s figure had disappeared.


    Song Yilian said: "Dad, I really can''t. just tell Tang Qi that he has promised you that he won''t take you back. I think he will keep his word."


    "I know he''s good enough to help us, but this man is Mickey''s father''s good friend. Can he help us? Maybe you will get rid of us for your wife''s sake


    "Dad, I''m really sad. There''s no one who can help us." "It doesn''t matter. Our father and daughter will certainly succeed in revenge. In case he comes back, I''ll take you out of here now. " Song Jie took up his daughter and went out. After he left, Tang Qi jumped out of the dark. Just now, he had been hiding under the balcony and almost didn''t fall down.


    Tang Qi heard their conversation just now and said in his heart, is the person he wants to revenge a good friend of MI Qilin? And I knew before that I lived near Mi''s house. This person should be able to find it.


    When Tang Qi returns to the villa, Miki and others have gone to sleep. Only huarongyue is still lying in the living room. She is constantly sliding her mobile phone on the bed. When she sees Tang Qi coming back, she immediately sits up: "are you back? The sea monster went back, and he said he came to me. "


    "What are you doing? Did you say hello to Mickey and them? " Tang Qi sat beside him with a smile and wanted to take her mobile phone.


    Hua Rongyue said, "yes, they all say I look good. Hee hee. "


    Mi Qi and Zhong Ya Xin and others have all heard of Hua Rong Yue, and they are not too surprised. They also clean up the room upstairs for her, which is very good to her. The degree of enthusiasm makes Hua Rongyue very embarrassed.


    "I said I don''t know how long I''ll stay here. I''m willing to give them money for accommodation, but they don''t want it."


    "Don''t be so polite. Just treat us to dinner."


    Hua Rongyue nodded: "this is no problem. In fact, I''m texting my grandfather. I want to leave here to find him. The sea monster said that when he finished dealing with the bar street, you would go with me


    "You''re leaving?" Tang Qi suddenly feels a little lost in his heart. The girl and himself are always in trouble.


    "I can''t stay here any longer. Dad will embarrass me because of the old style. And when I was trapped by the old style, I knew that he had done a lot of bad things. Now I can''t accept it. I want to leave for a while." Hua Rongyue sighs.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you leave, won''t you give up on me? You''ll miss me


    "Bah! I don''t want to think about you. What''s the man you went to see just now? "


    "Well, if you kiss me, I''ll tell you."


    She put out her hand and grabbed Tang Qi''s ear: "don''t talk nonsense, say it right away, or I''ll hit you."Tang Qishun took her by the wrist, put her in his arms, and then pressed her under the sofa.


    Hua Rongyue tut said, "you are such a person. You can bully girls like this. I really admire you."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s keep going." Tang Qi put his lips together.


    Huarongyue blinked her eyes, and then bit Tang Qi''s arm hard: "why, do you want to insult me?"


    Tang Qitong quickly let her go: "you dare to bite me?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you see who I am? It''s ten years too early to insult me! Say it or not? If I don''t, I''ll never talk to you again. "


    "Well, I don''t know that you are so curious." Tang Qi leans on her side and tells her about song Yilian and Song Jie.


    "Although I don''t know who the man who nearly killed Song Jie twice is, I''m sure it''s around here, and he is a good friend with MI Qilin, so I decided to look for him without telling Mi Qi."


    "So it is. Let me look for it with you. I can help you, not necessarily. " Huarongyue said confidently.


    Tang Qi said: "you are not familiar with this place, so forget it."


    Huarongyue said, "don''t look down on me! I''m not familiar with this place. All the buildings here are developed by my father. I can help you find the information about the people who bought the houses here. It''s always more convenient than your family''s investigation. "


    "That''s true. It''s hard for you. Go and find out for us when we play tomorrow."


    "No problem. Thank you. I''m going to bed. Good night


    Tang Qi saw huarongyue in the moonlight, her face was pretty and beautiful, so he held her hand.


    "Why? What are you going to do to me? "


    "Kiss, don''t be so stingy."


    Huarongyue''s heart beat faster and gently pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "don''t do this..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re my wife. That''s right." Just as Tang Qi was about to kiss her lips, Hua Rongyue suddenly stepped on Tang Qi and pushed him onto the sofa. Tang Qi sighed helplessly: "you are a little fox."


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. I''m going to sleep." She giggled and ran up in her slippers.


    Tang Qi closed his eyes with a pillow in his arms. OK, I''d better go to bed without a pretty girl.


    The next day, Tang Qi will have the last competition before the final, they still have to exclude the last two, the remaining three players directly give the crown to the second season, the top three do the crown.


    On the one hand, Mickey and Zhong Yaxin have rich experience, but Tang Qi has never been in touch with them, so they specially told Tang Qi some simple repair methods during the meal. On one side of the Huarong moon is also with relish. Zhong Yaxin said: "generally speaking, we use silver pieces or gold inlaid jade on broken jade bracelets, all kinds of specific colloids, and there is a remedy of five color crystal. Of course, there is the remedy of twining silk that experts can''t see at all, but we should pay attention to the fire conditions. This is not a method that everyone can understand, neither me nor Miki."


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is."


    "In addition, if there are cracks in jade or various gemstones, you can also fill them with some artificial acid, but this is not a good way. Although the appearance can be the same as before, it will be devalued if it is seen by professionals."


    Hua Rongyue said, "there are so many ways. In fact, my father bought me a lot of bracelets and necklaces. But because I always accidentally broke them, I can''t make up for them. So I just threw them aside. Can you help me mend them?"


    "No problem. You can bring it to us then. " Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Tang Qi yawned: "the elimination rate is so high. If I''m really kicked out, what will you do?"


    "Miki and I thought that if your score is very low and the other side must eliminate you, we''d rather not finish the game well and do the penultimate and second, so that you can enter the next round."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "do you want to sacrifice yourself?"


    "This is not sacrifice, this is strategy!" "Since you have to go in, isn''t that the best way to do it?" she said? But it''s better for us all to go in. It''s up to us to have a good look


    Tang Qi thought as he ate. If the top three were all our people, Shen Miaolin would never agree. We must find a way to get rid of us. Today''s game must be very difficult to solve.


    At this time, the car horn sounded outside the villa, and then the doorbell rang. Someone came.


    Miki went to open the door, and the person who came in was Liu Haitang.


    He said with a smile: "good morning, niece. I have something to do with Tang Qi. Where is Tang Qi? I have something to tell him."


    Mickey after the things before, so the attitude to Liu Haitang has been a lot worse, just barely say hello, go back to see Tang Qi.Tang Qi lazily walked over: "what''s the matter. What do you want to do when you come to me early in the morning? "


    "Don''t play dumb for me. I''ve helped you so much to get this beautiful girl back. Should you give me what you promised me? "


    Tang Qi said: "isn''t that the lacquer vase? I didn''t mean I won''t give it to you, but I can''t give it to you for the time being." "What do you mean? Do you still want me to do things for you? Are you playing with me? " Liu Haitang stares at Tang Qi angrily. He has always been treacherous and cunning. Unexpectedly, Tang Qili used him to do things for him twice. When he thought about it, he was so angry that he thought about the vase all the time, so he went to find Mickey''s house to ask for it.

 Chapter 279

    Tang Qi knew the reason why Liu Haitang appeared. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will give you this lacquer vase, but I will wait until after the competition."


    "Why?" Liu Haitang coldly said: "you don''t want to use such a way to delay can faint, I''m not ordinary people, let you here perfunctory! Niece, you also understand. Why don''t you help me to persuade Tang Qi. "


    Mickey thought about it and said, "uncle, you''d better listen to Tang Qi. Now he''s representing your interests in the competition. If he fails, it''s not good. We are all on the same boat now. You should support Tang Qi and not let him be distracted. "


    "You threaten me?" Liu Haitang is a little annoyed. The little girl has a plot with Tang Qixue! Tang Qi said: "Miki is right. Gufeng has something to do with the Hecun family and the desert lions. If he wins, you will be in bad luck. After all, among the antique dealers in suhai, your strength is the lightest. I''ll help you for mutual benefit. If you want to leave the antiques at this time, and then do something wrong, I can''t stand it. You''ll also have bad luck. "


    Liu Haitang said, "what''s wrong with me? You also said that my strength is unfortunate, and I will not doubt my ambition. " He knows very well that the desert lions are frantically searching for the lacquer vase, not only because of its own value, but also because it was stolen from Japan and its source is illegal. Tang Qi has such a good relationship with tiaozi that he has always kept it in his hands The material transportation channel will be found soon. At that time, he must be cleared. He must come back as soon as possible.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t be modest, uncle. Your strength is not big, but your ambition is not small. The first thing you worry about is how Wang Feng died?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you kill him?"


    Everyone was surprised, did not expect Liu Haitang will do such a thing! Liu Haitang himself is very pale. He suddenly pulls out a pistol from behind and points it at Tang Qi. Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? Lao Tzu as like as two peas, but the last words on the tree, though the deliberately remaining extra crude benzene, but the line and the last word of a word are exactly the same as the signature you gave us. You have removed the family and want to plant me.


    thought Lao Tzu was vegetarian? Instead of being afraid, he pushed him step by step.


    Liu Haitang was flustered and began to take a few steps backward. His brain turned around and he estimated that his chances of winning were too low. He put the pistol away and said with a smile, "don''t be impulsive. You can''t guess things without evidence."


    "He''s your daughter''s family. As long as I send a little message, you will be doubted. Maybe they will kill you directly. It''s the most important thing for you to protect your life. What''s a broken vase?"


    Liu Haitang''s forehead had a cold sweat, in the heart constantly scolded himself, too careless! Looking at his young age, he rushed here alone. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi had already known these things!


    "So you thought in the beginning that you wouldn''t give me the vase?"


    "As I said, I''ll give it to you after the game. Never break your promise. So you should be honest with me, OK? See off


    Tang Qi turns around and goes back to eat. Zhong Yaxin, Shen Jiajia and others also sit back.


    Mickey was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "uncle, otherwise you would sit down and have a cup of tea too..."


    "No, goodbye!" Liu Haitang became angry, but he didn''t dare to attack. He turned around and left quickly.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Haitang took out his mobile phone: "I''m going to find some reporters to do some articles Yes, come here right away, and let him know what I''m good at. "


    Mi Qi saw that Tang Qiqi left Liu Haitang and was still having a leisurely meal. She rushed over and grabbed Tang Qi''s steamed stuffed bun: "OK! Don''t eat it. Now you''ve offended Liu Haitang. You think it''s cool. What do you do in the future? " "It''s OK." Tang Qi picked up the mobile phone, while typing fast, he said with a smile: "I just want to wake him up today. This guy is very crafty, and everything is in the hole. He doesn''t move. It''s estimated that he will take action today. I told the team leader,


    let him keep a good eye on him."


    Zhong Yaxin said curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Now there are so many forces in suhai. Each side wants to get more benefits. It''s useless just to be on guard. It''s a serious matter to take the initiative to drive them out. Just play well and leave these things to me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Several girls are all unknown, so they have to go with him.


    After dinner, Tang Qi will take part in the final round of elimination. Huarongyue also wants to participate, but Tang Qi stops her.


    "It''s not good. It''s just a competition. No one is allowed to go to the restaurant. Next time, you''ll come back when you are the champion and runner up. It must be very beautiful."


    "All right, but what should I do now?"Tang Qi said: "I already told the sea monster last night. He will help me to transport some of the shareholders in my family and the shareholders I got from Gufeng last night to Tangmen antique shop. The acquisition of the antique shop there also needs help. Do you want to go?"


    As soon as she heard that she could see a lot of antiques, Hua Rong Yue immediately had the spirit: "of course, I want to go. You still have a heart for me!"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and pinched her chin: "it''s good to know that I care about you. It''s not in vain that I like you so much."


    Huarongyue''s heart thumped and two red clouds rose on her face, but she still knocked off Tang Qi''s hand and spat.


    "Why don''t you go? If you lose the game, don''t come back, Xiao selang


    ¡°yes£¬madam£¡¡± Tang Qi gave a salute with a smile.


    They soon arrived at the hotel of the competition and were surrounded by many media reporters as soon as they got off the bus. Long guns and cannons are aimed at Tang Qi, MI Qi and others. The flash of light made people unable to open their eyes.


    "May I ask who you speculate the champion will be?"


    "Is there a black box operation in this competition? Do you think your level can really get into the top five


    "It''s said that you are only a 20-year-old college student without jewelry design. How did you get to the final


    Tang Qi doesn''t say anything. He pulls Miki and Zhong Yaxin to go inside. Their questions are very fierce, but Tang Qi is not ready to entangle with them.


    Suddenly a reporter yelled: "I heard that Tang Qi is running for the next president of the antiques association? Why did the last Chairman Liu Dahong resign? Did you force him? It''s said that you have relations with some powerful people in suhai. Are you bullying others? "


    Tang Qi stood still and looked over. He was a rather fat reporter, looking at Tang Qi with provocative eyes.


    "Why didn''t you answer my question? Was it the pain point I stabbed? Do you have a guilty conscience


    Seeing the change of Tang Qi''s face, Zhong Yaxin quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "forget it, Tang Qi, these reporters are so angry with the interviewees, and then find the topic. Don''t fight. "


    Tang Qi had already given this man countless middle fingers in his heart, but on the surface he said with a smile: "who do you think is better to be the new chairman?"


    "Of course, some old gentlemen. They are experts in the identification of gems and cultural relics. Do you think you can win them? "


    Tang Qi smiles but says nothing. He turns and leaves. It turns out that the public opinion war has started now. It can be seen how many people want to be the chairman. It is estimated that the news in the newspapers and web pages tonight will be lively.


    Liu Haitang, your sister is cruel to you. You dare not fight me. You trip me.


    But the most important thing he cares about is the game, so it''s not on the table for the time being. Shen Miaolin came to the competition early. For her, this is the venue for her to show off her good figure. Today, she is wearing a set of moon white silk skirt, which is originally very elegant design, but the material she uses is extremely transparent silk sand. Her graceful figure is almost exposed, and the eyes of the people who see it are straight. But Tang Qi is a sneer, after completely not looking at her direction.


    Shen miaolian''er said with a smile: "well, everyone, today is the last competition before the live broadcast. We must seize the opportunity." She asked the five competitors to sit at their respective tables, and then the waiter took out five large trays and put them in front of them, in which were all the same things, a jade bracelet broken into three parts, a white jade bracelet as shiny as snow, mixed with a little green flocculent impurities, which was considered as grade B jadeite. Next to the table are gold wire, silver wire, five color spar, all kinds of repair tools and heating tools.


    Shen Miaolin said: "in one hour, please restore this jade bracelet to a complete one. You can''t damage the quality of the jade, and try to restore the bracelet. The more beautiful, the more exquisite, the better. I hope everyone can pass smoothly. "


    Judges and yesterday''s judges are the same, eyes straight at Tang Qi they, it seems that Shen miaolian is deliberately to Tang Qi their iron triangle.


    As soon as the timer rings, five people start to work. For the repair work, Tang Qi is really not very good at it. He is very familiar with the principle, but the actual operation is very difficult. Tang Qixian looked at the other four families and nervously pinched the gold wire with pliers. Generally speaking, everyone would think of the decoration method of gold inlaid with jade, which would make the repaired Bracelet look more elegant.


    Everyone''s movements are particularly skilled, Miki and Zhong Yaxin do while peeping to see Tang Qi, the heart is very anxious: how this person has been in a daze, do not do things? In this case, won''t you lose?


    Tang Qi picked up the bracelet and looked at the fracture carefully. He felt that this place didn''t seem to have been broken directly, but it seemed to have been burned with something. But this method took a lot of time and effort to break the bracelet. If it had been broken directly, why should it be so troublesome?


    Shen Miaolin went to him and said in a low voice, "it''s been more than ten minutes. If you really can''t do it, go out on your own. Why should you be shameful?""Don''t worry. I have a good idea. Stay away from me. I don''t like the smell of you. " The woman seemed to have sprayed two kilos of perfume and would choke him to death.


    "You smell better. Which woman gave it to you? I don''t wash it before I go out. " Shen miaolian left with a snort of laughter.


    Tang Qi suddenly remembers that the fragrance of the black gold wood he took last night will not dissipate in seven days. Shen Miaolin doesn''t know what to do. It''s no wonder that once Liu Haitang detects it, there will be a problem.


    By this time, the others had already had a simple prototype, and had begun to further process the carving patterns. Only Tang Qi was still watching, motionless. Tang Qi heard Mickey''s cough, knew that she was urging herself, so he picked up two jades to prepare for repair.

 Chapter 280

    At this time, a cry of surprise came from Zhong Yaxin''s direction, and then the sound of the jade bracelet falling to the ground. All the people looked at her. She stood up and looked at the ground in shock. Half of the bracelet she had repaired was broken on the ground.


    This time, it''s completely broken into slag and can''t be made up at all.


    Tang Qi and others were all startled and looked ahead: "what''s the matter?" Shen Miaolin said, "please don''t move! Participants are not allowed to leave their seats. " She quickly walked to Zhong Yaxin''s side, looking at those Bracelet fragments, tut tut sighed. What she has mended has some rudiments. The silver thread forms the head of a little crane, which is dotted with a little red and emerald, just blocking the crack. Unfortunately, it can''t continue at all.


    Zhong Yaxin is very heartache, tears are urgent flow down: "why is this so! I''m sure it''s steady, but the bracelet will fall from the silver silk! "


    Shen Miaolin said, "it''s a pity. Miss Zhong, you have lost. I told you just now that you must repair it carefully. Who knows you smashed it? "


    Tang Qi said, "did you slip your hand?"


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously: "no! I have no idea how this bracelet fell! I''m sure the connection is strong, but it just fell off when I picked it up. "


    Mickey also said, "yes! Zhong Yaxin is an expert. How can he be careless? It must be the bracelet. We need to check! Good morning


    The others unanimously objected: "no! How can we find out because of her one-sided statement? The organizers won''t do such a thing. Don''t waste our time. "


    "Whatever the reason, I can only be sorry about it. You can''t say any reason when serving the guests. I''m sorry, Miss Zhong Shen Miaolin said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed dejectedly and sat down on the back of the chair. She had already repaired more than half of it. She was the best and fastest one. Who knows, she was so sad.


    Shen Miaolin said: "there is still half an hour left. Let''s hurry up. One more needs to be eliminated. "


    And Mickey looked at Tang Qi, his expression is calm, don''t know what to think.


    Mickey heart way, Tang Qi up to now did not do, in order not to let him be eliminated, really not, I can only do so.


    At this time, Tang Qi shakes his head at her and tells her not to.


    But Mickey is looking at the mess in front of him. It''s too late for you to do it now. Are you a magician? Can you make a good bracelet? Tang Qi is the heart of a bamboo smile, motioned her to continue to do.


    As soon as his hand touched the bracelet just now, he received a prompt: whether it needs to be repaired without trace.


    Tang Qi is very surprised: can it be repaired without trace?


    Brain tip: Yes, after the ability of diamond meteorite chain is absorbed, it can have such ability.


    Tang Qi knows that he can solve this problem. Of course, he won''t worry. Thank you very much, Wu Yinghua. Shen miaolian looks at the eye contact between them, and she is very proud. Now it''s over. Let you be arrogant! You usually recite a few more books to be a wolf with a big tail. Now you can be regarded as a wolf with a big tail. And even if Mickey quit, I won''t let you win. What do you win by doing nothing?


    It''s no big deal if all three people are eliminated. The big deal is to find someone to add.


    With only one minute left, Shen Miaolin said with a smile, "now it''s time to win or lose, Tang Qi. You really can''t do it at all, so it''s a pity that you''ve been washed out too..."


    Tang Qidao said, "what''s your hurry? Don''t you have a minute left?"


    Shen Miaolin said with a smile, "do you mean you can finish it in a minute? Don''t say such layman''s words, Tang Qi. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Why die? "


    "You are a layman. What do you know?" Tang Qi picked up the bracelet at this time, first looked at each other''s gap, and then went up like this: "look, this is good."


    After seeing Tang Qi''s action, in addition to Mickey and Zhong Yaxin, they all burst into laughter. Is this a remedy? It''s better to just find a transparent tape to wrap it together. Two girls at this time is just cold heart, this can be all finished!


    Tang Qi put the bracelet on the table and said, "don''t laugh first. It''s better to finish the evaluation."


    "Comment? Yes Shen Miaolin said, "anyway, you are the last one to lose face." She twisted her waist and asked people to take five trays. There was a large TV screen in front of her, watching the process of expert evaluation. Except for Zhong Yaxin''s broken bracelets, the remaining four bracelets are made of gold inlaid with jade by two people, and Mickey''s is the restoration method of gold inlaid with jade and pentaspar. The white bracelet is dotted with red emerald, and three fine gold lines are twined on it, which looks like a golden dragon hidden in the clouds.


    the Red Diamonds are dotted among them, making the shape extremely natural and beautiful It''s not like a remedy, it''s like a craft. Everyone saw it, and they were all full of praise.The experts all nodded: "this is the best of the match!" The other contestants were all impressed.


    Miki doesn''t have any happy look on her face. She knows that if the crane shape designed by Zhong Yaxin can succeed, it will be better than her own. But it''s a pity that it''s broken like this.


    While the other two are in the right shape, the heaven jewelry is a little better, but the shape is ugly. At first sight, it''s just for repairing, while the other one is not strong enough to move. What they do is half weight and half weight.


    And Tang Qi''s bare bracelet is put here. The judges don''t want to see it: "this is not done at all."


    "Ha ha, it seems that the victory is divided." Shen Miaolin is very happy that there is only one Mickey who is the weakest in the iron triangle, so we can deal with her easily. When the final day comes, she will be led by the nose by us, and it''s too late for her to get away!


    She was about to announce that Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin had been eliminated when she heard a judge say, "wait a minute! Tang Qi''s bracelet... "


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Miaolin looked back and was scared.


    It turned out that this bracelet was miraculously held by this man and hung in the air. It was perfectly glued together without any remedy. Looking carefully, there was no crack on the bracelet. It was a complete bracelet at all!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the most natural thing is to make it perfect. It''s not good to use gold or stone. It''s better to make it combine again. What do you say?"


    Zhong Yaxin and Mickey are all unbelievable to see you, Tang Qi. What''s the matter? How did Tang Qi do it?


    One of the contestants pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you are a liar! This bracelet must have been swapped by you. How can someone repair it that hasn''t been done for a long time? "


    "Yes, Tang Qi must have prepared the bracelet in advance! Search


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "you are not good at your own level. When you see my great ability, you envy me and even accuse me of swapping bracelets? There''s surveillance everywhere. If it''s so easy to switch, it''s not me who should be fired, but Shen miaolian? "


    Shen Miaolin bit her teeth and said, "Tang Qi, how did you do it?"


    "My level is high."


    "What method do you use?"


    "No comment." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Miaolin looks to the judges. They are all worried. She thought that this method would definitely eliminate Tang Qi. Who knows that he was shocked and made a complete bracelet that couldn''t find a flaw, and this bracelet was indeed sent to them by the judges just now.


    Shen Miaolin said: "what we want to examine is the repair method, mainly the level of the test gold inlaid jade. You don''t do anything. Although it''s very complete, it doesn''t conform to our competition principles, so..."


    Zhong Yaxin interrupted her: "that''s bad. If I was a customer, my family left me a very commemorative bracelet, which was damaged by me. Would I like to put the ornaments of flowers, birds, fish and insects on it, or do I want her to recover?" "That''s it," Tang said. A complete jade bracelet from the Tang Dynasty can now be bought for one million, but the gold inlaid jade bracelet from the Sui Dynasty is only 800000. Isn''t the purpose of repairing it to maintain its own value? It''s the hope of every jewelry appraiser that I can make it recover completely. If you are a layman, don''t talk nonsense. "


    Shen Miaolin''s face turned red and white. She went back to the judges for support, but they also nodded to Tang Qi''s words. Although they were bribed by Yuhua jewelry, they could only do trifles, and they could not talk about principled problems.


    Otherwise, it''s like saying that ice is more valuable than glass. Isn''t it just a fluke? They''re going to end up in the antique market in the future, so they can''t say it against their will.


    Shen miaolian is so angry that she''s going to faint. She''s a bunch of rubbish. I don''t know why I gave them so much money!


    Suddenly a judge said, "no! I don''t believe that Tang Qi has this ability. Let''s have a re competition and see that he didn''t switch. I seriously doubt that he did


    Other people are also the same with: "yes, we also think we should have a good look."


    "Tang Qi..." Mi Qi and Zhong Ya Xin look at the direction of Tang Qi with worry.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Just come at will. It''s the same result to find another 100 bracelets. I was born with such a powerful repair skill. What can you do for me? "


    Shen Miaolin takes a spare broken bracelet and puts it in front of Tang Qi: "come on."


    Tang Qi took a look, and then picked up a adhesion, bracelet directly and together. All the people cried out.


    "What kind of magic is that! Are you really together? "


    "It''s a pity that Zhong Yaxin''s bracelet is mended. Let me help her restore it." Tang Qi went to her side, brush the bracelet two times with his hand and put it in front of her desk. It''s exactly the same as what she just repaired.Zhong Yaxin to Tang Qi smile: "really thank you."


    "Thank you. It''s a pity you didn''t finish so well."


    "Yes." Zhong Yaxin''s hand stroked the bracelet, and he admired Tang Qi even more.


    Tang Qi looked back at Shen Miaolin: "what else do you have to say now?"


    Shen Miaolin gritted her teeth and said, "good! You win! "


    She angrily went to the crowd: "this time the competition, the last to enter the top three is paradise jewelry, MI Jia and Liu Haitang''s jewelry company." Zhong Yaxin and people from another jewelry company were eliminated.

 Chapter 281

    Shen Miaolin was in a bad mood. After announcing the result of the competition, she left angrily. The next competition will be broadcast live on the day the beauty champions are chosen, so the venue here has been cancelled.


    Mi Qi and Zhong Ya Xin are very happy when they know that Tang Qi can stay here. They run to Tang Qi''s direction together. They hold Tang Qi excitedly and say: "it''s really amazing. Tang Qi, I can''t imagine that you have learned such skills elsewhere! How is it done? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you say it? Won''t you teach us? " They said with a smile.


    "I really don''t know how to teach you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mi Qi and Zhong Ya Xin actually don''t care, as long as Tang Qi can win. Three people left the hotel and walked on the side of the road, Zhong Yaxin suddenly sighed, tone is very sorry: "originally wanted to accompany you to the end, but still lost. I''m sorry, I can only support you under the stage. " The thought of her father''s constant nagging made her head ache. Maybe he will continue to force himself to Jack Tang or Gufeng.


    "Don''t be sorry, but I don''t know how you broke the bracelet? You are the strongest one among us. Is it someone who framed you? " Said Mickey.


    Zhong Yaxin shakes her head and sighs: "I really don''t know. Mingming feels that it has been placed firmly, but it still slips down." Then someone behind them said, "I know why."


    When they looked back, it turned out that it was the expert of the gem company who had just lost. With a flattering smile on his face, he came quickly: "in fact, I can tell you what I know, but I hope you can do me a favor."


    "What''s up?" Tang said


    The man said hastily, "it''s not convenient to talk here. I''ll treat you to tea. Let''s talk slowly."


    Tang Qi thought about it and agreed. They went to a nearby teahouse and ordered a pot of Biluochun. Qin Xiang is very delicious. People like Tang Qi who don''t like tea can''t help drinking a cup.


    "Do you have anything to say? Shen miaolian''s people won''t be here. "


    The man quickly took out a broken jade finger from his clothes and handed it to Tang Qi: "please see, this is a treasure handed down from my ancestors. It''s more than 200 years ago, but one year my grandfather accidentally cracked one."


    They looked in the past, and sure enough, they saw a long and deep crack on the crystal clear Topaz finger.


    Tang Qi said: "this jade is the best almond yellow in the mountain area of Manzhouli. It was out of production 30 years ago. If there were no cracks, it could sell for at least 2 million. It''s a pity."


    "Yes, because of this stripe, the other party only gave me more than 100000 yuan. I''m really worried and heartache!"


    "So you want me to help you?" Tang Qi looks at him with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, I lost a lot of money in my business, and I really need this money. If you are willing to help me recover this ring, I will thank you very much


    Today''s competition is about the renovation of jewelry. That''s why he took this thing and wanted to find an expert. Sure enough, he found Tang Qi''s superb skills. He was so overjoyed.


    "In fact, I really have no way out. If the news of being eliminated today gets out, I will go bankrupt when the creditor comes. So please help me anyway


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you just said that you know the reason why Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry will fall off?"


    "Yes! Because these bracelets have been tampered with. "


    Zhong Yaxin said, "is it aimed at me on purpose?" "It''s for you and Tang Qi." The man said, "the bracelets of the rest of us are directly broken into three pieces. Only you and Tang Qi burn the bracelets by breaking them. In this way, in the process of repairing, the edges will be much thinner than ordinary bracelets, and the tips will be heavy


    , so it''s easy to break them."


    Tang Qi nodded: "when I saw the bracelet just now, I also found something wrong. They did it." If they make problems with everyone''s bracelets in the iron triangle, it''s easy to find people to suspect that the three people''s previous strength is very strong and must be removed, but it''s too strange that all the three people''s bracelets have fallen, so they only give two people the bracelets with problems. Miki''s is the same as others.


    Zhong Yaxin fell down and dropped the bracelet, but Tang Qi''s bracelet was finished with amazing repair, so he didn''t get a chance to drop it.


    "We knew it in advance, but because it was good for us, we kept silent. But in my heart, I don''t agree with it all the time. Don''t doubt me. "


    "What a shame! I''ll go to them! " Mickey got up in a huff and wanted to walk out of the store.


    But he was held by Tang Qi: "where are you going? Sit downMickey said quickly: "Tang Qi, you are very powerful. Are you going to forget this blatant cheating? It''s a jerk. Zhong Yaxin can win! " Zhong Yaxin said: "at this time, the competition is over. Those bracelets must have been destroyed long ago. Who are you looking for without proof? And you will only betray this gentleman by doing so. Do you want him to die? So now there''s no other way but to bear the result. Forget it and continue to prepare for the final


    Tang Qi said: "Zhong Yaxin is right. Calm down and don''t want to see what the other side doesn''t have. You''ve already made a mess of yourself."


    "Oh." Miki sat back, but she was still angry.


    The man said with a smile: "in fact, being eliminated is not necessarily a bad thing. I''ve already had enough of being a pawn for running with you and plotting against you. In short, the day of the final must be even more thrilling. You have to be prepared. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "thank you very much."


    "Well Where''s my finger? " "Give it back, take it back." Tang Qi put the ring back into the man''s hand. This man is a little depressed. I''ve been so kind to him that he gave it to me? How could I ask him, but he stood up excitedly and said, "ah,


    When did the ring be packed?"


    It turns out that the long line has disappeared! The topaz ring is as good as ever, as if it had never been flawed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, take it back and sell it to do your business. I hope you can turn the bad into the good. "


    "Thank you very much!" With these two million yuan, he can continue to run his jewelry company. Holding Tang Qi, he almost kneels down and is held by two girls.


    He said: "I, Liu Sen, will not forget your great kindness. If there is any trouble in your company one day, I will help if I can!" He ran away with the ring in his arms.


    Mickey nodded: "rare, he is very good, although it is only for their own interests."


    Tang Qi continued to drink tea with a smile: "in fact, I don''t expect this person to help me. As long as I don''t fall into the well with their bastards, I''m very grateful."


    Zhong Yaxin said: "you seem very pessimistic. How do you know there will be many people against you?"


    "No way, peers are enemies, and I am so handsome and brave cool guy, will be rejected."


    "Bah, you''re always talking such nonsense."


    After they finished their tea, Tang Qi first sent Zhong Yaxin and them back, and then they went to Tangmen for antiques.


    Arriving at the door of Mickey''s villa, I saw Zhong Yaxin''s father anxiously walking up and down, and looking at his watch from time to time.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "it''s over. My father wants me to please Jack Tang."


    Sure enough, when he saw his daughter get out of the car, he immediately grabbed her arm: "go! Jack Tang said he wanted to invite you to lunch. It''s still time to go


    "I''m not going!" Zhong Yaxin firmly shook off his father''s wrist: "I don''t want to eat with a no three no four guy."


    "Jack Tang is a wealthy businessman in Malaysia and a famous jeweler in the world. How can you even say that he is not three or four?" Zhong Fu angrily pointed to Tang Qi behind her and said, "this guy is ignorant and skillful! Think it''s great to pick a few stones? And trying to cheat my daughter? "


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously: "Dad! Why don''t you look up to Tang Qi? All the stones he selected for us are priceless! And he''s going to import gold jewelry from your shop to open a gold shop! "


    Father Zhong said, "so what? I also paid him. Now that you are eliminated, what are you doing here? "


    "You already know?"


    "I don''t know! Jack Tang said he would treat you to dinner to comfort you. You see how nice they are. Let''s go


    Zhong Yaxin said something, but he still couldn''t persuade this guy. He insisted that Zhong Yaxin follow him: "in a word, Jack Tang is my favorite son-in-law. If he can''t do it, there will be antiquity. I love them all


    He said and suddenly began to cry: "I''m just your daughter. You have to be with a man who is five years younger than you. What''s your plan? Be obedient. Jack Tang and Gu Feng are more suitable for you


    Zhong Yaxin is about to faint. Does this man take me as something?


    Tang Qi stood on one side and frowned: "although I am younger than her, I firmly believe that I can give her happiness. Uncle, don''t care about my age."


    "You didn''t graduate from college. What do you know? Both of them are great people. " Father Zhong said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "even so, I can still run for the president of the antiques Association. If I succeed, can I marry your daughter?"


    "Is that true?" Father Zhong''s eyes brightened. If he really succeeds, that''s a great thing. At that time, the transportation cost of his jewelry will be much lower, which means higher profits and benefits! Tang Qidao: "it''s absolutely true, so you''d better wait for a moment. Jack Tang is the first one I have to deal with after I''m in charge. If you send your daughter to him, don''t blame me for being rude. After all, if the team doesn''t stand well, it will be destroyed. " His toneAll of them are threats. To deal with such people, we need to use such tough means.


    Father Zhong said quickly, "I''m joking. Why do you care so much? Daughter, I''ll help you to go back to the dinner first. You''d better stay here with Mickey. " He said and ran away. Zhong Yaxin can''t laugh or cry: "what''s the matter with dad? I really have nothing to say to him."

 Chapter 282

    "He''s just flinching, but if I don''t drive him away one day, he won''t give up hope." Tang Qidao.


    Zhong Yaxin nodded and said bitterly, "you''re right. I''m just a tool for them in his heart."


    "You don''t have to mention your father. His character has been formed for many years. It''s useless to persuade him. I''d better be stronger and more realistic. Let me do this. I will get rid of all these people in the end. Who else will your father marry besides you to me? "


    Zhong Yaxin blushed and said, "you mean I don''t have anyone to ask for it, do you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not that. You are so cute and smart. Who is worthy of you except me?"


    "Cut the crap and hurry. Miki and I are in."


    Tang Qi took them home, and then took a taxi to the fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antique shop. There was still a long way to go from his shop, and you could see that many people were piled in front of an antique shop. It seemed that there was something wrong, and some people said something indignantly.


    In the crowd, there were also the shadows of Niutian and Liangge, who crowded together behind the crowd and kept waving their arms.


    Tang Qi came down from the car and walked quickly. At this time, he suddenly saw the crowd surging. A man in black rushed out of the crowd, holding a porcelain vase in his arms and running constantly.


    "Stop! You thief, stop Two more people are catching up. Then came the crowd. Tang Qi knew these two people. They were the owners of a calligraphy and painting shop. They were twins. They were both in their early thirties. They were fat and tall. One was called Gaoshan and the other was called Gaoyuan. The man who was called a thief was Liu Guang, the owner of another ceramic shop. He is about 40 years old, thin and small. The shops of the two families are diagonally opposite. But because of the different business scope, he usually has a good relationship. But this time, I don''t know why the fight broke out.


    Soon Liu Guang was caught up and pressed under him. The mountain and plateau tried to grab the vase into their hands, but Liu Guang suddenly rolled on the ground, and then sat down on the ground. He grabbed a stone on the ground and pointed it at the bottle and roared.


    "If you force me again, I''ll smash it. Do you think I can''t do it?"


    "Liu Guang! This is my family heirloom. Stop it now, or we won''t be polite! " There was a little panic in their tone. Tang Qi took a look. It turned out to be a Yuan Dynasty copper enamel vase. It was about one meter high and light blue. It was painted with gold peony flowers. Although the flowers looked simple, the real vase had to be fired more than ten times. Each time it was a color


    , with exquisite enamel and exquisite workmanship. Moreover, the number of peonies handed down from the Yuan Dynasty was extremely large It''s a family heirloom.


    At this time, Liu Guang held the bottle and said in a cold voice: "since you are all distressed, how dare you come here? Anyway, this bottle is not mine. I don''t feel sorry if it''s destroyed. You have to remember that the rabbit is in a hurry. What do you want again and again? "


    "You are a hooligan! I''ll kill you Gao Shan roared angrily.


    "You stole my things first, and now you''re going to accuse me with bottles? All of you here, if something happens to me, it''s them who do it, and I''ll let them go if I die! " Liu Guang roared.


    "We didn''t take your things. You are really caught. What else do you have to say?" Plateau is calm, but it''s also a bit of an idiot. His fist creaks.


    Liu Guang said with a sneer: "you are using low-level means of planting. If you want to do something, come here directly. Why talk nonsense?"


    All three of them were panting and fire was coming out of their eyes. There was no talk for a moment.


    Other people are also talking: "Alas, this place is chaotic enough, if we continue to fight, we have a good thing, it will only make people see jokes."


    "Yes, but they don''t know what deep hatred they have. They must fight like this."


    Brother Liang was talking to Niutian when he suddenly felt that someone patted him behind him. He thought it was a thief. He immediately turned back: "stay away from me, or I will be rude to you. I''m Su Hai''s man. "


    "Yes? How do you want to be rude to me? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s Shifu. Why are you here?" Liang elder brother and Niu Tian excitedly hugged Tang Qi and said with a smile.


    Tang Qi took them to one side: "what''s the matter? It seems that something is wrong "Who knows, it seems that these two families have lost something. First Liu Guang''s peony painting of Qiu Shizhou was found in Gao''s house, and the two families had a fight. Gao said they didn''t take it, but they couldn''t tell why the painting was in their house. Then they advised them to return it. But just now, when Gao''s family came back from dinner, they found that the door of the shop was locked When he opened the door, he saw Liu Guang sleeping in his room with an antique vase in his arms. It started fighting again. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I usually let you see the shop, you know to run here to watch the excitement?"


    "No, master. This is what Ms. Xu Wei asked us to come and have a look at, because Gao''s house is very close to our fidelity Pavilion, so we come and have a look. We''re not here to play. Don''t get me wrongTang Qi laughed: "OK, it''s a bit of business. I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Alas! Master, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s not a big deal anyway. "


    "I always think there''s something strange going on here. I''d better go and have a look." Tang Qi separated the crowd and walked by. At this time, the plateau and high mountains had surrounded Liu Guang''s direction: "you put down the vase, we''ll treat it as if nothing happened. Don''t break it."


    Liu Guang did not let go of the stone in his hand: "you look like a dog. In fact, you don''t work at all. I can''t believe you!"


    "Who are you calling? Is it reasonable to be a thief? Brother, I don''t want the bottle. Kill this thing! " Gaoshan said to run forward. He just wanted to scare him, but when his feet slipped, the whole person fell towards the vase in Liu Guang''s hand.


    Liu Guang was so scared that the stone in his hand fell down subconsciously, and a precious enamel vase was about to be destroyed. The plateau fainted in fear behind.


    Everyone exclaimed, "be careful!" Everyone knows the value of this vase. It''s a pity. Seeing the tragedy, a dark figure suddenly ran out, grabbed Liu Guang''s wrist and swayed to the side. This stone directly hit Liu Guang''s own thigh. With a howl of pain, he knelt down on the ground. The strength of his hand loosened, and the bottle was snatched down by Tang Qi. When Tang Qi came into contact with the bottle, his heart suddenly moved. What''s wrong with the bottle? Liu Guang


    saw that someone had taken the bottle and immediately seized Tang Qi''s foot.


    "Give it back to me! Without it, I would have been killed by their brother! "


    "To tell you the truth, did you steal it?" "It''s not me. I didn''t steal. I don''t do this. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. What''s the use of investing in it?" Although they all sell antiques, every line has its own rules. As a painter, he doesn''t know much about ancient porcelain and has no market. Therefore, it''s really hard for him to steal this thing. Tang Qi believes his words.


    Tang Qi said, "then give it back to him. I promise you won''t be bullied by them. "


    Liu Guang looked at Tang Qi: "OK, I believe you." Tang Qi took the bottle and went to the plateau and high mountain. They thought the bottle had been broken just now, but they were saved by Tang Qi. They collapsed and sat on the ground. Seeing the bottle coming back, they hugged it quickly. Then we looked at Liu Guang''s direction.


    "Liu, what do you have to say now?"


    Liu Guang glared at them: "I have nothing to say with you. Let Tang Qi negotiate with you."


    "How dare you look down on us?" When he got up, he was about to rush to beat someone. He was caught by Liang Ge and Niutian behind him.


    "My master can certainly solve the problem. Don''t make trouble."


    "What is Tang Qi? It''s just a peddler like us. Why do you want to get involved? "


    Tang Qi walked up to him and said, "what you said is really good. We all do business here, but because of the recent forced things by some organizations, we are in a mess here. If we fight inside, it will only be worse."


    Plateau came: "what do you want to say?" "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with it? At first his things were with you, and then your things ran to his hands. Really no doubt? I suspect that it was arranged on purpose, so I advise you not to be too impulsive. What''s the use of stealing your bottle by a painting seller. Let''s go back and have a good talk. After all, harmony is the most important thing. Harmony can make money. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll give you face. Go back to the store and make it clear. " Plateau thought and said.


    Tang Qi is a character in this street, and he is really strange, so he decided to give him face.


    Most of the business people were worried that the business could not be done in such a chaotic situation, and some of them who had been subordinated to the Hecun family rushed to tell the truth.


    Liu Guang and his two brothers go to Gao''s shop together. Tang Qi goes to the door and looks at the door lock that has been damaged. He reaches for it.


    Plateau said: "this is the mark left when we hit the door just now. Liu Guang was lying there holding our vase. That''s why we decided he did it. " He pointed to a chair in front of him.


    Tang Qi looked back at Liu Guang: "what are you doing there?" Liu Guang said anxiously, "I don''t know what happened! I used to drink tea in the shop, but someone sent me an express and said it was for you. I saw that it was express mail, and it was not good if it was sent by mistake, so it was sent to your house. Who knows, there was no one. I put the express on the table and tried to leave, so I fell asleep. "


    As a result, when he woke up, he had no express delivery at all, but was holding someone else''s vase. And the door was locked.


    Gao Shan said hastily, "it''s you who lied. We''ve already left. There''s no one in the shop! You still have the key to our house. Didn''t you steal it? ""I don''t have it! I have no idea when I have the key! You''re so glad to say that you stole the last painting of Qiu Shizhou in our family! "


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s clear that you sent someone to us to keep it for you. Who knows you even framed us!"


    Tang Qi said, "who is the man who sent the painting?"


    Gao Shan was stunned, and then shook his head: "I haven''t seen you. He said it''s a new comer. He said it''s the boss who is not at home. Let''s have a look at it for a while. As a result, it''s not long before it comes out that something has been lost."


    "What about express?" Tang Qi went to see Liu Guang again. Liu Guang said: "I haven''t seen it either. I heard it''s new here. Is it No? "

 Chapter 283

    "I don''t think the waiters or the couriers are all like one person," Tang said


    Plateau and Liu Guang have the same meaning. They describe each other and find that this person''s appearance is exactly the same. On both sides, it was quite surprising.


    Niutian said: "who did this? They sent the same person here. Is it to sow dissension?"


    "If my guess is right, someone should have framed you to make you fight against each other and benefit from it," Tang said "No, Shifu, even if it''s a confrontation, it should be targeted. What''s special about these two people''s shop is worthy of their attention." Brother Liang is right. These two people''s shops can only be regarded as medium-sized down the street, and even the fidelity pavilion has not. I can''t imagine why we have to start from here.


    "Didn''t the Hecun family do it?" Niutian said curiously.


    "I don''t know what they told you," Tang said


    Plateau said: "we are all colleagues. I''ll tell you the truth. Most of the porcelains we buy here are handicrafts, and there are few real cultural relics. Our prices are also very low. I didn''t expect to deal with us." The Japanese gave them a reasonable price and asked them to hand over the shop for their management. They didn''t have to worry about it, and they could give them some benefits every year. The mountain has moved. However, plateau did not want to let the Hecun family occupy some of the treasures left behind in the family, so it did not sell them.


    "Although we are not going to sell it, we are still very soft in saying that we are thinking about it."


    Liu Guang refused, saying, "my father hated them most. If they bought my shop in Jiuquan, I think he would climb out of the cemetery."


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "I think the people in He village did it." They won''t touch big shops easily, because these people have a deep foundation and have been operating here for a long time. If they want to enter the antique Association, they can''t easily offend them. Moreover, even if they don''t open for a year, they won''t be short of money. Therefore, it won''t work for the Hecun family to block their purchasing channels.


    "So they will start from you small shops first. It''s relatively convenient and simple, and it''s easier to disturb the morale of the army. As long as people see that many of their friends around compromise, things will be easy to do."


    Plateau nodded: "it should be. Anyway, as far as I know, there are about 20 families ready to cooperate with the Hecun family."


    "Shit! What a jerk, master. What should I do? " Brother Liang said anxiously. Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He looked at the street outside and said: "the geographical location here can monitor my fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antiques. No wonder you have to fight first. When the time comes, your two families will be desperate, and they will lose both sides. They are going to buy the shop. This will be OK


    Plateau and Liu Guang both nodded and agreed with Tang Qi.


    "The Hecun family is really talking to a lot of stores."


    "I''m afraid they want to go with me. I''m afraid the first enemy they want to deal with is that. It''s a real face. " Tang Qidao.


    "My teacher''s mother has already talked with some of them, and nearly ten of them are willing to give us their shops," he said


    Tang Qi shook his head: "no! The number is still too small. If we want to compete with the Japanese, we have to account for at least 60% of the shares except those that will never be exchanged. Once Hecun gets more than one-third of the shops, it will be difficult to do so. "


    At the beginning, Liu Guang and others just thought that it was all petty theft. Unexpectedly, such a serious fight problem was involved.


    Tang Qidao said: "this matter is most likely related to the Japanese. It''s important to think of a good response."


    Liu Guang said hastily, "you know what my shop looks like. How many of these paintings and calligraphy can be more than a few hundred thousand? They are all inferior products. If you really want to target me, I can only wait to die. "


    Plateau also said: "yes, in fact, we are firmly against it. Recently, we are preparing to move. Since we can''t beat them, Tang Qi went to the door and looked at the road around him:" it seems that this place is very suitable for you. If you shoot here, you really are. "


    Tang Qi said: "in the end, you are just tools used by Hecun. I am their goal."


    "Bastard, it''s really insidious, because we almost smashed our bottle to occupy this street."


    Liu Guang also said, "no! My paintings are almost gone. These days, there is no business, and few customers come. In the end, Downey is smart enough. If it wasn''t for you, we''d really have a fight. We''d be in big trouble then. "


    He said, "it''s a pity that Tang''s greedy man is too clever to steal things"What''s wrong?"


    "I suspect this vase has been swapped by him. It''s fake," Tang said


    Plateau and mountain two people listen to the face brush once become pale, together rushed to carefully observe the bottle, looking up and down.


    "You''re not kidding! We''ve just seen it. There''s absolutely no fake. It''s real. "


    This bottle is the life of two brothers. Now it''s a bolt from the blue to say it''s fake.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. Besides this vase, I want to see Liu Guang''s painting. I believe that if the bottle is switched, your painting may have been replaced if it was done by the same person."


    On hearing this, Liu Guang immediately ran out: "I know. I''ll go back now. You wait!"


    Brother Liang asked Tang Qi about the value of this painting.


    Tang Qi said: "if it''s real, you can buy two million. If it''s imitation, it depends on the quality of the person. Generally, you can sell it for thirty or fifty thousand."


    The two brothers, plateau and Gaoshan, have no intention of listening to Tang Qi. They have been observing the bottle all the time. It seems that it doesn''t look like it''s fake. I don''t know why Tang Qi is so sure?


    Liu Guang''s home is next door, so he came back in a twinkling of an eye, holding a long box, wrapped in gold metal paper, layer upon layer of protection, to see how precious he is. He carefully opened the box and revealed Qiu Shizhou''s peony painting. Several people came to have a look at it. The painting was gorgeous and elegant. Although it looked beautiful, it was impossible to see why it was home.


    "Is it true?" Liu Guang asked.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently swept over the painting, and then shook his head: "I guess it''s true that this painting is fake."


    Poop! Liu Guang sat down on the floor, his hands holding the scroll, and he was about to cry: "no, I checked it myself, and the old man in the shop also saw it. It''s true, Tang Qi. You''re not lying to me, are you Tang Qi said: "if you don''t worry, you can go to Jin''s hometown. There is a most advanced machine in his home that can detect carbon 14. According to this, you can infer the age of the ink and the paper. If I guess correctly, this painting should have been imitated in the Shunzhi period of the Qing Dynasty. Although the painters are good, the ink color is poor because it has been checked for a hundred years Change is totally different. " Through Tang Qi''s reminding, Liu Guang also realized the problem. He looked at the painting carefully, suddenly turned over the painting, groped in the corner for most of the day, and then suddenly held the painting and cried: "fake! My painting has really been switched. What should I do if my lifeblood is lost


    He was rolling on the ground as if he had suddenly gone mad. He had no image at all.


    Brother Liang and Niutian quickly helped him up: "what''s the matter? Calm down! Isn''t it just a picture, as for it? My master said that this painting is true, but it''s only two million. " "What do you know! My painting is handed down by my grandfather''s grandfather! It''s not about money! That''s my life. Give me ten million yuan and don''t sell it. Go away! " He began to grab brother Liang and push out. Niutian wanted to catch him, but the three people crowded together and simply fell to the ground together. They even fell on the chair next to them, and their noses were bleeding.


    Brother Liang was so angry that he went back to find Liu Guang to settle his account: "I was kind enough to help you, but you beat me?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t make trouble. You can''t find the painting in trouble! Niutian, Liangzi, get up! If I don''t have apprentices like you after making trouble! "


    "Yes, master." They got up in a hurry.


    And Liu Guang is still crying, as if he has been crazy, holding the picture motionless.


    "Tang Qi, please have a look at our enamel bottle again. We haven''t found it after a long time. Moreover, our brother once installed a mark here. No one knows about it, but it was found?"


    Tang Qi said curiously, "I don''t know what you do, remember?"


    "You see, here it is." They pointed to a third of the bottle, where there was a flower jungle, and inside there was a little triangular green leaf painted on the back.


    "This is the way we think of to prevent counterfeiting. On the surface, it''s a drawing, but it can be removed after a little water cleaning. You''ll see. " Plateau with hands standing spit gently wipe wipe, other places graphics as usual, only here quickly disappeared.


    "Yes, we didn''t tell anyone about this mark. How could this man have thought of painting this on a fake? It must be true


    Tang Qi said: "no, I want you to say that. Come and see."


    He said that he didn''t touch water with his fingers. He just pressed it on the other end of the bottle and rubbed it with a little force. They immediately found that a pink flower had disappeared and a small piece of grain on it had disappeared.


    The plateau and the mountains all cried out, "what is this?" Tang Qi said: "you can see at a glance that if it''s genuine, it won''t be so easy to get rid of the pattern that has burned 18 processes. It''s fake. You just add a little acetic acid and Baijiu, and you can go to a white porcelain bottle after a while.It''s very good. It''s a handicraft from 20 years ago. It can be sold for 100 or 200 yuan. But the clue you said is very important. The person who made the cost must have known about your marking on the bottle for a long time. "


    Shan Shan shivered all over. He pointed to the bottle, turned his eyes and fainted. The plateau helped the mountain, and now he was pale and shocked.

 Chapter 284

    Tang Qi pulled up Gao Shan and patted him twice in the face to wake him up: "open up, don''t lose your life because of this thing. It''s really not worth the loss." He asked the two apprentices and three people who were lost to their souls to help them to the seats. All three people were lost to their souls and leaned there for a long time without speaking.


    "Open up a little bit, money is outside the body."


    Liu Guang grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "no, Tang Qi! You have to help me, this painting really can''t be lost, otherwise I really can''t face my dead father


    "Yes, we are also the vases of our family. We are also the treasures at the bottom of the box. We can''t afford to buy the river village leopard!" Tang Qi said: "I don''t think it has anything to do with Hecun. If it was him, I think he would replace it in a more secret way. I don''t think he ordered it to be replaced. It was the man sent out to replace it that replaced it. Now, if you want to find these two treasures, you must find the guy pretending to be an express delivery."


    "What''s the matter! We met, and it''s estimated that he''s long gone. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this matter depends on brother Liang''s help. He is an expert in this field. If you have him, it will be OK."


    "What do you mean?" Brother Liang waved his hand and said, "I didn''t steal anything, master." "I don''t mean that if you steal something, this boy will find a way to get rid of it. He doesn''t dare to let Hecun know. He will definitely go to the black market. Isn''t this just within your jurisdiction? The vase must have just been changed. I haven''t seen it for long, so it''s still too late to go now.


    ¡±


    brother Liang nodded: "you''re right, OK! I''m going to mobilize all my hands to check, and I''ll let you know if there''s any news. " He said and walked out quickly.


    Gao Yuan and Gao Shan, together with Liu Guang, thank Tang Qi: "if we can find these two things, we''ll be very forward-looking for you. Whatever you want, we will promise you


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry about thanking me. I''m just trying my best to do it. It''s different whether it can be done or not."


    "No, you are so powerful, we all believe you!"


    Niutian said: "master, I still don''t understand. Since it''s the family treasure of their two families and the mark, how is it forged? Can people look at this treasure freely?"


    Tang Qi patted him on the head. "It''s very good that we can come up with this important question in such a short time. As for why we still need to ask these two families, who can see your things?"


    Both of them couldn''t remember. Liu Guang suddenly patted his thigh: "one thing I remember is the day when I first negotiated with them."


    "I remember!" Gao Shan said hastily.


    It turned out that the people of Hecun family had taken a shadow to negotiate with him and invited people from more than a dozen stores of the same scale to dinner. At that time, some people refused, but most of them went without any trouble.


    "I was drunk on the table when I was drunk. She woke us up."


    "So is my family. We used to eat with them, and then we drank too much together and fell asleep."


    Tang Qi nodded: "is it the idea of Chiyang shadow?"


    "It''s not just our family. It seems that everyone is in a daze. At that time, she said that the wine she gave us was Japanese style green plum wine, so it tasted very strong and didn''t suit our taste, so we got drunk. "


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that I stole your things at this time. I''ll go to another house to see if their fake goods have been replaced. "


    "I''ll go too!" Everyone''s heirlooms have been replaced. This is a serious matter. He is also afraid that no one will believe Tang Qi''s words, so Liu Guang goes with him.


    They went to a nearby emerald shop and told the boss that the man was still a little dubious: "no? Is it because you want to play with my heirloom that you are so mysterious? "


    "I wipe! Lao Fang, do I have such a spare time? I''m so anxious that I don''t have time to take care of your business. If you show it to me, you can see it. If you don''t want to do it, I don''t care about you! " Liu Guang said, taking people out.


    "Wait a minute, I believe in Tang Qi''s character. Just look at it. Don''t be angry." He went to the basement and was busy for a long time. Then he took out a small jade Buddha carved with tourmaline and carefully handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi just glanced and nodded: "it''s true. The texture and fineness of the Jade Buddha, as well as the water pattern inside, are the ultimate. It''s really the level that you can get the heirloom. Keep it well. " He said and left with Liu Guang.


    Then Tang Qi went to several places and found that their heirlooms were real. Tang Qi asked them to keep them carefully and then went back with Liu Guang.


    Liu Guang was worried and angry: "there is no natural reason. Is their things real? Why is ours fake? " "It''s not exactly the same as my guess. The fake express guy should have switched with the owner behind his back. I think Chiyang yingzi should have been ordered to get you drunk, and then go to your house to find the treasure, and then prepare the fake goods, and then find a chance to switch. And this guy took advantage of itLet him have the opportunity to sow dissension, or you will not be the only ones killed. "


    "What bad luck


    "Well, if the Hecun family acts together, nine times out of ten you will not be able to get your things back. Fortunately, it''s just this guy''s action alone. It''s a blessing in misfortune." Tang Qi asked them to wait for news in their shop now, while he took Niutian to Tangmen antique. Xu Wei and Si Mao are busy counting goods and keeping accounts. As soon as Tang Qi came in, he saw a lot of books thrown at their desks. Several cash boxes were also dragged to their feet. They were so busy that they didn''t even find Tang Qi coming in.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you want to clean up all the money and run away while I''m away?"


    Xu Wei said with a smile, "don''t joke. Now we have 12 stores that have signed the transfer agreement. They are willing to transfer the store to us."


    "Yes, but the number is still too small. We should continue to lobby. No matter what, we can''t let them cooperate with the Japanese. This street belongs to us. If these people control it, something big will happen. "


    Shaking his ballpoint pen, Si Mao said, "but some shops know that we and the Hecun family have the intention of purchasing, so they bid up the price and ask for a lot of money. It''s really shameless."


    Generally speaking, a shop of ordinary size can buy a million yuan without counting goods. However, some people think that the two families are competing with each other, so they can offer a sky high price of five million yuan!


    "What do the Japanese say?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have any reaction. It seems to be waiting for our side."


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "if you don''t want too much, you can sign it. It''s too much. Tell me your name and I''ll deal with it. "


    Xu Wei sighed: "but how do you want to deal with such people? They are all naughty dogs. There is no sense of propriety, justice and shame. If they have money, they will make money. They don''t care about other things. The more we persuade them, the more they want. Maybe they will sign a contract with Japan in the end. " Tang Qi said to Niutian, "if that''s the case, we''ll use a more reliable method. Don''t you have many friends on the construction site? Every day, he sends 30 or 50 big men to make trouble in his shop. The more chaos he makes, the better. He eats haisai everywhere in the shop, so that his business can''t be done, and he won''t be allowed to meet Japanese people. I don''t believe he can stand it. " "Good idea. These bitches should clean up. I have another idea Niutian said with a smile: "after the evening, I''ll throw stones on the glass window of their house and prick the tires of his car several times. It must be a success. This is how we used to deal with the old villains in the village.


    "


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the idea? That''s rotten! "


    "It''s a cheap move to deal with bitches, and I can plant it on the Japanese. Don''t worry. "


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. In short, money is not a problem. I must buy more than 60% of the shops."


    Xu Wei nodded: "well, we will try our best."


    "There''s another important thing. Get me something to eat. I''m dying." Tang Qi said with a smile. "Oh, I forgot. I''ll get it ready for you in a minute!" Xu Wei Ran to the back kitchen in a panic. She was pressed for time, and she had no time to do anything. She just made some hand rolling noodles. In a short time, three bowls of steaming noodles were served, with scallions floating on them


    and an egg, which was a common pasta in Tang Qi''s hometown.


    Xu Wei embarrassed smile: "I do is more anxious, you must not dislike ah."


    Si Mao said in a hurry: "how can you dislike it, madam, your face is really fragrant."


    He and Niutian all gobbled down.


    "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Thank you. It''s so virtuous." Tang Qi said with a smile. When he finished, he regretted. Now the word "virtuous" seems not to be used to praise girls.


    But Xu Wei didn''t mind. She said with a smile, "if you like it."


    The three of them had a good time eating noodles, but Niutian suddenly slowed down, and he suddenly sighed.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Miss your daughter-in-law? "


    "No, master, my daughter-in-law is one of those who can''t do anything and can''t eat anything. Let alone noodles, she can''t even make scrambled eggs. I think of Liu Suo. This boy likes to eat hand rolled noodles best. There''s no problem eating three bowls at a meal. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "the tomb robber in the hotel?"


    Before, in order to let Liu Suo lead to a Qiang''s whereabouts, Tang Qi let the landlady watch him and tell him as soon as there was news. But two weeks later, there was no news at all. Niutian suddenly thought of his friend, so he was in a bad mood.


    "We don''t have to go to the elimination match tomorrow, so I''ll go to see him with you," Tang said


    "Yes! Thank you, master


    Xu Wei said with a smile: "since he likes noodles, I''ll make some. You brought it to him. ""It''s very kind of you, madam! You will have a son with my master in the future. No, two sons! " Niutian moved to say.


    Tang Qi kicked him: "you eat, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Four Mao eat while secretly smile, heart, Niutian is really the village, talk is really vulgar!


    Xu Wei''s face was red. She turned around and pretended not to hear. Tang Qi takes a look at Xu Wei. She doesn''t know whether she will give me a son or a daughter?

 Chapter 285

    After eating, Tang Qi counted the antiques in the shop. Four hair continue to account, Niutian light inside the antique.


    When she arrives at the door, she whispers.


    Tang Qi''s eyes have been staring at her, looking at her heart at sixes and sevens, her time gently to the cheek side of the hair to the back of the head, said coyly: "why do you look at me like this?"


    "I want to see you that way because you look good." Tang Qi took her little hand and said, "when you were at school, I used to look at you like this. You are always very embarrassed."


    Xu Wei thought about it, then said with a smile, "when I was in school, where did I think our fate would be like this? I thought I would go to college, but I''m going to drop out? But it''s also because of this that I see you. It''s really great. "


    Tang Qi gave Xu Wei another check: "you can save the money to buy a shop. Now it''s too busy here. We can go back to college when we have time. You just have to be happy. " "It doesn''t matter. I''m happy now," Xu said When she received the check and saw so many zeros on it, she couldn''t help smacking. After a while, she said, "when I first met you, I didn''t expect that one day, it seems that the best of our classmates, the rich second generation, can''t come up with so much money." Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s nothing. The money in the bank can only take interest anyway. It''s better to do something good." "It''s a good thing that you have money and brains now, but I''m really worried about your blatant fighting with that organization. What if they want to


    kill you? "


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. They don''t dare to do anything about me. Don''t worry, "Xu Wei felt a little worried, but she just laughed, feeling that he was comforting herself. In fact, Tang Qi has a clear idea. On the surface, he is only a college student and a newcomer in the antique industry. But in fact, he has the support of Jin Lao, Qin Lao and Yu Jing. In addition, some key figures of Su Hai, including the police, also support Tang Qi''s control situation. Naturally, people from Hecun and desert lion organization are very clear and should not be easily offended It''s a matter of time.


    Two people are talking, bright elder brother''s telephone arrived: "master, I found.". That boy is exactly the same as you think. He is looking for a way to deliver the goods. "


    "Ha ha, did anyone buy it?"


    "Although these two things are precious, he is worried that they will be discovered. In fact, they are not very popular. In addition, the price he wants is too high. They cost five million, so no one will buy them for the time being."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in that case, let''s buy it."


    "Shifu means to take the initiative to fish and let him take the bait?" Brother Liang asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, I want these two things. You stand up for me and say that there is a guest who wants to buy them. You can find a safe place to take this person for me. I can use this person."


    "OK, then I''ll make an appointment with him at the last KTV!"


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and said to her with a smile, "OK, Xu Wei, I''m going to work. You can help me continue to talk with them."


    "Yes! You can rest assured that I will make good arrangements. " Xu Wei nodded to him and sent him away. An hour later, this guy has been sitting in the KTV''s private room. A few girls here are nestling up to him. They are all dressed in hot clothes, with rich makeup and beautiful voice. They have been pestering him like snakes. Brother Liang sat on the sofa opposite him and looked at him with a smile. Take a look at your watch from time to time.


    A beautiful girl in a red dress handed him a glass of wine: "honey, drink it."


    Unfortunately, he was not interested at all. He pushed her away: "I''m so bored!" The girl got up in a hurry.


    Brother Liang said with a smile, "Why are you so fierce? It scares people. Xiao Li is so cute."


    "When on earth can the man you are talking about come? I''m in a hurry. Are you playing with me on purpose? "


    "It''s coming. Why are you in a hurry. Have you brought something? "


    The man snorted: "I''m not familiar with you. What if you kill me with something? Of course I won''t. I''ll give you the money when I get it. "


    As soon as the door opened, Tang Qi came in. When the man saw that it was him who came in, he stood up immediately.


    He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you You are... "


    "Do you know me?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s great. I don''t need to introduce it with nonsense."


    "Well, even you are Tang Qi''s person!" Brother Liang is also a little famous in suhai, so he believes brother Liang. Unexpectedly, he is also Tang Qi''s subordinate! He quickly kicked brother Liang to rush out of the gate.


    Brother Liang can''t stand still, hugs his stomach and suddenly presses Xiaoli under his body. Xiaoli screams and lies on the other girls. A group of people roll down from the sofa and make a mess.


    Tang Qi didn''t stop him. He watched him run out coldly, but he rushed to the door and ran into a wall. The man fell to the ground with a few steps. Then he looked up and saw that there were three people in the mountains, plateau and Liu Guang.Seeing them coming in, the man got up with a buzzing sound in his head, stood up and walked back in a trembling way, but Tang Qi held him on the shoulder a few steps later: "don''t step back, you''ll be finished if you step back again."


    After thinking about it, the man knelt down in front of Tang Qi immediately: "please! I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. "


    Tang Qi said, "you are very clever. Know what we want. " Plateau temperament is very calm, Liu Guang and Gao Shan are acute, immediately rushed to him, kicked him to the ground, a fat beat: "immediately return our things to us!" Every foot was kicked in his key parts, and soon it was bloody. When the girls saw that these people were so cruel,


    all quietly quit.


    Holding his head, the man kept howling: "I''m really confused. I''m really short of money. I owe a lot of usury. If I don''t pay back, I''ll be killed. I''ll pay you back. Don''t fight!"


    Tang Qi pulled the two people aside and squatted in front of him: "where are the things?"


    "I''ll take you."


    "No, you said the place. Let''s go by ourselves."


    The man hesitates and looks very embarrassed. Gaoshan wants to continue rushing to beat him, but Tang Qi stops him.


    Tang Qi said to the man, "you''d better think clearly. The master behind you doesn''t know if you do this. If you don''t say where those two things are now, I''ll give you to Chiyang yingzi. You know better than me who he village leopard is. You won''t be beaten at that time."


    The man had no choice but to say, "I hid my things in the storage cabinet of the supermarket opposite..." He said and took out a stored note. Tang Qi took it over and handed it to Gaoshan: "go and have a look."


    The two families were very excited and had no time to say anything to Tang Qi, so they ran away. Tang Qi asks brother Liang to go out and watch. He closes the door and there are only two of them left in the room.


    This person nervously looks at Tang Qi: "what do you want?" Tang Qi grinned, "guess what?" He came up to the man and grabbed it from his arms. He was so scared that he jumped up like an electric shock. He thought it was a knife or a pistol, but it turned out to be a check. The man was very surprised to see Tang Qi shaking the check in front of him, which was a huge sum of millions.


    "What does that mean? You show me this to show that you have money? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "fool! Didn''t you just say that you are short of money and I''ll give you money. Isn''t that very good? "


    "You gave it to me?"


    "Take it, quietly pay off the debt, and then continue to work hard for your master."


    The man looked at Tang Qi suspiciously: "you should not give me this money in vain, right?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not absent-minded. I won''t give you the money without thinking."


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Qi said, "I want to know the next step of Hecun''s plan. What does he want?"


    This: "humanity I actually... "


    Don''t wait for him to finish, Tang Qi directly grabbed the check back, to the mouth of the fat directly fly, he was so anxious, almost reached out to grab.


    Tang Qi holding a check in front of his face gently shaking: "want to say, said to take money."


    "I know! I''ll say it right away The kid said it all. After hearing this, Tang Qi felt very surprised. He didn''t expect that the influence of the Hecun family had penetrated into the whole antique street. Some businesses that were seemingly neutral or didn''t agree to their conditions actually had underground transactions with them, and sold some of the antiques to Hecun. Hecun quietly


    used the channel to transport them back to Japan.


    Tang Qi was furious in his heart: "you fools, how can you help tyranny and sell so many antiques abroad? A bunch of traitors


    The man didn''t dare to say anything. He was scolded by Tang Qi and continued: "in fact, it''s not only this antique street, but also a lot of antique experts have been coerced into joining them. The Hecun family is determined to get the position of chairman. "


    Tang Qi said, "you are not right. No matter how rich he is, he is a foreigner and will not be elected chairman of the board of directors! "


    "Yes! So Kawamura decided to find a domestic chess piece. Although he is from China, he is completely obedient and easy to manage. He has already chosen this person. "


    "Who is it?"


    "His name is Liu Haitang."


    Tang Qi sneered: "it''s really interesting that he even wants to be the chairman."


    "There are also many people who want positions, ancient styles, and Longge, but Hecun leopard will drive them away."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "what''s his plan for the next step and how to deal with this street?"


    "Well, there will be a big fire next, which will set fire to some big businesses who refuse to cooperate. It''s a warning to others. See who still won''t agree? "


    "Burning the company, I don''t know which one he''s going to burn?" Tang Qi pondered."I don''t know that."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know. You can check it."


    "Ah? Do you want me to look it up? " "Of course! Or do you think I''ll give you five million so easily? You''re going to be my spy and find out all their plans. If you don''t find out, you won''t get a cent. I''ll tell Chiyang yingzi about your stealing. " Tang Qi said coldly. This man sat on the ground, and he didn''t expect that he would become Tang Qi''s spy. He wanted to find out about the leopard in Hecun village and tell him. Didn''t he want to die? But if you don''t, you''ll die now. Tang Qi said: "you go. I''ll find out which one I''m going to burn right away. "

 Chapter 286

    It''s very unwise to tell these Antique Street mountain people that Hecun leopard wants to set fire. Who knows who has surrendered and who they really want to do? The whole street will be panic stricken, and the information will be leaked out, and the other party may change the plan. So the best thing is to let


    this traitor investigate the matter, know yourself and the enemy, and then do it .


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you dare? I told you that you can''t cash this check without my greeting. If you want to pay off the debt earlier, you can help me solve the problem of antique street. "


    "Yes, I know." This person is afraid and hate, but seeing Tang Qi take so much money, only compromise.


    At this time, they called Gao Shan, with a surprise in their voice: "my outpatient has found our baby! It''s true, it won''t go wrong! "


    Tang Qi said: "that''s good, but just in case, you''d better take it back to me. Who knows if this boy will make another fake to fool you."


    "Yes! We''ll be right back! " He hung up.


    The boy said helplessly: "how can I have that ability! These fakes are made by Chiyang yingzi. I just embezzled them. "


    "You''re welcome. You have to be defensive. Not to mention the people from Hecun village. " Tang Qi sneered.


    After a while, they came back with their things. After Tang Qi''s inspection, they found that they were genuine. That''s why they let the man go.


    The three members of the Gao family and the Liu family took a long breath.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I finally got these things back. What are you going to do when you go back?"


    Plateau immediately said with a smile: "in fact, we all thought about it on the way back. Our strength is not their opponent at all. We don''t want to be the victim of the struggle between the two factions, so we want to exchange the shop to you. I just hope you don''t push the price too low! "


    "Yes! I think the same way. After all, it''s the place where we have lived for decades. It''s really hard to sell it like this. " Liu Guang said and wiped his tears with his sleeve. Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who likes to win people''s favor. Since you are not willing to give the shop to them, please entrust the shop to me for a period of time. When things are over, I will return all the shops. So that you don''t have to confront Hecun head-on, you can stay in the shop


    "Really?" Two aspects surprise very much, to Tang Qi particularly grateful. Tang Qi asked them to go back to Xu Weili for a note. He temporarily took charge of the store for a month, and the two families gave Tang Qi one million yuan in escrow fees. During this period, the interests of the things they sold were divided into five parts, which was a very happy situation. Excited, they went happily.


    Brother Liang came in, thumbed up and said, "it''s a master! This is a wonderful solution! "


    Tang Qi said: "I''ve thought about it. My purpose is to drive the Japanese out of this antique street, not to annex it. It''s better if I''m willing to sell it. If I''m not willing to sell it, it''s more convenient to use escrow."


    Tang Qi knows that although he has a lot of money, he is only one person. Hecun leopard is a criminal gang that has existed for decades, and there is still a gap in money. Therefore, his money is still used to prepare Hecun leopard, and he can save money. In this way, the antique street didn''t want to go along with Hecun, and the people who didn''t want to sell shops heard that Tang Qi had such a way, so they all came to take refuge in Tang Qi. For a time, Tang Qi''s power in the whole street developed rapidly and quickly gained the overwhelming advantage, becoming the most feared opponent of the leopard in Hecun.


    Tang Qi said: "by the way, you help me monitor this guy. If you don''t do anything after taking my money, teach him a good lesson."


    Brother Liang said with a quick smile: "don''t worry, if he runs away, without us, Chiyang yingzi will be crazy, I will stare at him."


    "Well, the matter has been settled, and I''ll go home too. Help me take care of the shop and your teacher. Niutian, they can''t compare with your wisdom and connections. So it''s up to you. "


    "It''s Shifu!" Brother Liang is happy, because among Tang Qi''s four disciples, he has become the most respected one.


    When Tang Qi returns to the villa, he sees Zhong Yaxin, MI Qi and others sitting at the table wrapping gifts. The gift boxes of different sizes are piled on one side, and there are countless wrapping paper and transparent glue piled together, which will bury several girls.


    When did huarongyue get this thing, she kept shaking her arm: "I''m really tired! Why don''t I go to Yujing and help you to work as coolies? "


    Shen Jiajia chuckled: "you should insist on it. These things are to be completed today. Who told us to forget all the important things? I''ll make delicious food for you later. "


    "Really? Well, I''ll have chicken wings. " Huarongyue speeds up her hand.


    Tang Qi walked in with a smile, picked up a box and shook it. There was a rustling sound: "what are these things?"


    Mickey quickly took the things back. "Don''t break them. They are all small gifts. They will be sent to school later."Tang qiyileng: "ah? Why? " "You don''t go to school all the time. Don''t you forget that our class has an off campus party this evening? I''m in charge of gifts when I want to get together with a class in the next school. But I''m so busy that I forgot to buy some. I''m asking them to help me pack them. You''ll come and help me, too. "


    Tang Qi sat down, grabbed the wrapping paper and began to wrap it: "we just have a good relationship. Why do we have to do these hypocritical things?"


    "They are all first-year girls in normal college. They like these."


    Tang Qi a listen, eyes suddenly a bright, normal college girl! The girls in suhai normal school are famous for their beauty. They are numerous and have different attitudes. Walking inside is like entering the backyard of a palace. Tang Qi, of course, was eager to do so.


    Hua Rong Yue said coldly, "what''s your expression? You big gray wolf, stay here, don''t go


    "Don''t say that to me. I''ve always been honest. I only have you in my eyes. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Bah! If you''re honest, there''s no one else


    Tang Qi helped paste the package and asked, "how''s my jewelry store?"


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "don''t worry! It''s almost ready. My father said that a small shop in the east district is ready to exchange money just because its efficiency is not very good. If you like, you can take over as much as you like. Of course, the previous supply channels are unchanged. "


    "Your father should not be so good. How much does he want? "


    "Don''t worry about the money. I''ll take care of it."


    "No! I can''t let you help me. I have to lose myself. How much is it? "


    Zhong Yaxin embarrassed to say: "he wants two million, but also to bear the inside of the 350000 foreign debt."


    Hua Rongyue said straightforwardly, "Oh, this man is really black enough."


    Tang Qi said to Zhong Yaxin in a hurry: "I asked for it on my own initiative. It''s none of his business. Besides, I won''t lose money when he loses money in business. I''ll buy it. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Zhong Yaxin feels very sorry for Tang Qi. She thinks that she must help her solve the problem of foreign debt.


    The gift was finally wrapped. Huarongyue and Zhong Yaxin went upstairs to have a rest, shaking their arms. "I''m so tired. I need to have a good rest." Mi Qi and Shen Jiajia changed their clothes and were ready to start, but they didn''t want to lose to the normal school girls, so they wore delicate little dresses, one white, the other pink, which made them look more and more beautiful. They were just about to get the gift, but they saw Tang Qifei come quickly, picked up a bunch of gift boxes and walked out: "I''ll go with you, let''s go."


    Mickey said helplessly: "if you do other things, you will be as excited as the beauty."


    "I don''t mean that. Let''s go!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The meeting room of the school has been crowded for a long time. Although it''s the friendship between the two classes, almost all the boys in one school are moved by the wind and come here.


    Tang Qi saw that the eldest brother and sixth brother of the dormitory were also crowded in the crowd. He was so excited that he looked like two wild wolves that he could not help shaking his head.


    He walked over and kicked the boss''s ass: "look at your promise!"


    "Alas! It''s Tang Qi They were very surprised: "ouch, I wipe! What are you doing here? I thought you dropped out of school! "


    Tang Qi piled up the gift boxes and gave them to them: "I''d like to, but I''m afraid my family won''t agree. Help me get the presents in. You don''t have to be a fool here. "


    "Good!" While they walked, they whispered: "this time the girl is very beautiful! Especially the one named Jiang Shanshan, who is a fairy in the world. Don''t you think about it? "


    Tang Qi looked curiously: "which one?"


    "The one in the middle." Tang Qishun looked at them and saw a girl in a light green dress. Her features were very flat, her eyebrows were thin, her skin was a little black, her body was as thin as a bamboo pole, and she was only 70 Jin at most. She looked malnourished, her hair was yellow, her hair was in a bun, and there was no smile on her face. Around her neck was a purple black bell like ornament, the size of a walnut, shining with the light.


    Tang qiyileng: "this thing seems to be..."


    "Ah, what are your eyes? We''re not talking about her. We''re talking about the woman beside her. What''s good for her? She''s as thin as gan''er." The girl sat next to another girl, white skin, wearing super heavy makeup, she is really a very beautiful girl. It seems to be for the show tonight. I am wearing a red skirt that can''t be shorter. The two big white legs under the skirt sway gently, and the mountain peaks above show more than half of them, which also sway gently.


    And around the male voice also with her action gently shake, eyes are about to fly out.


    Tang Qi takes a look at it and doesn''t want to see it again. He has experienced this kind of vulgar powder once. A woman like Shen miaolian doesn''t want to be provoked in her life.Other girls are also deliberately dressed up, wearing beautiful skirts, surrounded by a group of boys.


    Shen Jiajia said helplessly: "all the male voices in our school are wolves."


    "Yes, I didn''t find it usually." Mickey looks for Tang Qi''s shadow and finds that he doesn''t care about Jiang Shanshan at all. She also feels very strange.


    Tang Qi asked someone to help give the gift to the girls in the normal college. The boss and Liu were angry and ran to Jiang Shanshan. Lailiu gave her a gift first: "beauty, this is for you."


    Jiang Shanshan flew a wink and said, "thank you very much."


    Old six''s excited nosebleed was about to come out: "nothing It''s nothing. "


    And the boss was very angry, so he could only give the gift to the girl next to him: "this is for you." Zhugannv nodded, took it and put it aside. She didn''t look at it at all. The attitude is very indifferent, so that the boss is not happy in his heart. How can this girl be like this? If you don''t want to come, you don''t have to take part. Why do you have to pull a face.

 Chapter 287

    People from the two schools all sit together. Many boys surround Jiang Shanshan to flatter her. Her eyes are always scanning her good figure. Finally, Jiang Shanshan seems to enjoy being noticed by thousands of people. Other girls also have a lot of boys around, muttering


    don''t know what to say. Miki and Shen Jiajia, as well as another girl from normal school, are the hosts. They begin to say some welcome words and perform the show.


    Tang Qi went to the bamboo pole girl''s side and sat down. The girl immediately looked at Tang Qi warily: "what do you want?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just have a few words with you."


    The girl sneered: "I''m not the kind of woman who can be easily attracted. You go to someone else. "


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not like that. I''m afraid you''re wrong."


    "You boys are all like this. I want to be crazy when I see girls and boys, but when I catch up with them, I immediately dump them. I don''t know? " When she said this, she gnashed her teeth and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Ha ha, you seem to have a deep hatred. Have you ever been cheated? " "So what! I will never forget my hatred Zhugan girl''s eyes glared at a boy opposite, who was talking to a petite beauty. The girl was amused by him, with a charming smile on her face, while the boy skillfully stroked her back with his hands, with a face of evil.


    Tang Qi knew that his name was Fang Gang. He was a rich second generation in the school. He was quite rich and good-looking. Many girls were his guests. Moreover, he was extremely flowery and affectionate. When he got it, he dumped it. It seems that this bamboo girl was also abandoned by him. At this time, the boy suddenly pulled up the girl and went out from the back door. Tang Qi felt that the girl now is too easy to get hold of. Did she get together as soon as we met? Zhugannu also stands up and follows out quietly. Tang Qi also follows. He wanted to see what she was doing.


    In the woods near the school, Fang Gang has already held the girl, ready to get her. The girl didn''t know what he was thinking. She was intoxicated with his sweet words: "do you really love me at first sight?" "Of course, I''ve met too many girls, but you''re the only one who makes me moved after seeing you. I''m so lucky to meet someone like you at the beginning of my life. Here you are He put a white jade ring on the girl: "this is my family''s


    treasure. It''s the glass seed of Tangtian jade. Now it''s extinct. It''s handed down by my ancestors from the Tang Dynasty. There''s only one in the world. This should be my token for you."


    The girl''s finger touched the ring, and then hugged him: "thank you! You are very kind to me


    "Xiao Li, I really like you." He''s getting ready to kiss the girl.


    Tang Qi saw the bamboo girl biting her lips and shaking all over her body. She suddenly took out a ring and rushed over, "Oh, don''t worry!" Tang Qi wants to stop her, but it''s too late.


    Fang Gang was kissing his sister, when he heard a roar: "you bastard, you said the same thing every time. You also said that my ring was unique at that time!"


    Patta! The ring just hit Fang Gang''s face and scared him to let go of the girl.


    "What do you want?" cried the girl


    Zhugan said, "don''t be cheated by him! He just said these same sweet words to deceive people. I was dumped by him! "


    The girl saw the ring on her hand and looked at the same ring on the ground. She looked at Fang Gang in doubt: "how is it the same?"


    Fang Gang said in a hurry: "she can''t pursue me, so she made a fake ring to cheat you. I''m sincere to you. This person is a madman. Don''t believe her!"


    "You are so shameless!" Bamboo slapped in the past, was caught by Fang Gang wrist pushed back: "bitch! You don''t look in the mirror to see your virtue. If you didn''t cling to my bed, how could I take a fancy to you? Don''t delay my work here. "


    Tang Qi saw the girl fall straight to the ground, quickly went to hold the bamboo pole.


    Zhugan burst out crying: "this man is so mean. Now he''s splashing dirty water on me!"


    Fang Gang Saw Tang Qi coming, immediately grabbed the girl and went out: "let''s go, don''t have the same opinion with this psychopath."


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, it''s just two fake rings. As for you, are you like a mouse?"


    The girl immediately stood still: "you say this ring is fake?"


    "Don''t listen to him. This man and Li Yang are in the same group. They are used to destroy our feelings. It''s just a dirty trick. "


    "You are just..."


    Tang Qi held her and said, "don''t swear. I have reason with them." Fang Gang pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you''d better figure out who I am. If you want to stay in school, be honest." Tang Qi gives a cold smile. Can a guy like you threaten me? He went up to the girl and took her fingers and looked at her. "I''m Tang Qi. I''m a little famous in the antique identification of suhai. Girl, this ring on your hand is ordinary grade D jadeite. It''s used to process the remaining fragments of materials and polish them. All the people you see in the market sell it for five yuan. It''s estimated that he wholesales a lot of products and specializes in itThe door is used to deceive you girls


    The girl looked at Fang Gang in shock: "is what he said true?"


    "He lied! This is really a treasure handed down from our family. You must believe me! "


    Tang Qi said, "what kind of glass do you know about a guy like you? Do you know what Tang Tianyu is? "


    Fang Gang stammered:" I don''t understand, do you? "


    "Of course, I understand. Miss, Tang Tianyu is also called mingyanyu. In ancient times, it was called Wuyu. Its color is white with green, and you can see some flocculent stone flowers in the light."


    The girl''s face turned white, picked up the ring and looked at the moonlight. It didn''t look like what Tang Qi said. She immediately scolded.


    "What an asshole!"


    Fang Gang is also very embarrassed, and his hatred for Tang Qi is as continuous as a river. Tang Qi didn''t care at all, and continued: "in fact, black jade is not a rare treasure, it can only be regarded as more valuable. Even if what he gave you is true, it can be up to tens of thousands of pieces, but the ring he gave you is snow-white and has no transparency at all. Fortunately, it means it''s glass. You should distinguish it by yourself, and don''t be cheated for a few pieces of rings."


    The girl looked back at Fang Gang and shook her ring: "how do you explain this?"


    Fang Gang reluctantly said with a smile, "I have also been cheated. Although this ring is fake, my heart to you is true." "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous." The girl smashed the ring on his face: "screw you big liar! What I want is money. I want your heart to be useless! " She said and kicked square steel crotch foot, and then angrily out of the woods. Originally, I wanted to catch a golden turtle, but I didn''t know that a bastard got on the hook. Fang Gang covered his stomach and squatted on the ground, tears came down.


    Tang Qiyi smiles. This girl is much smarter than Zhugan. Seeing that the momentum is not right, she immediately runs away.


    Li Yang said, "I deserve it! Do you think you can continue to cheat? " "You are such a bitch. What if I cheated you with a few yuan ring? Is it not you who love vanity? I just saw you look very strange at the beginning, so just play around. What can you do for me? Are you going to sue me? Go ahead, I''ll see who loses people. "


    "You are such an asshole!" Li Yang was trembling with anger and tears fell down.


    At this time, Fang Gang pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you wait and see!" He said, holding his stomach, he turned and left.


    "Your sister, I want to repair you well!" Tang Qi wants to catch up, but he is held by Li Yang.


    Li Yang choked and said, "well, I was delusional at the beginning, thinking that meeting a rich man could help me solve the problem. Who knows, I''ve been cheated. I don''t need to find him. Even if you kill him, I can''t reduce my shame. "


    Tang Qi held her and said, "I''ll take you back to the fraternity."


    "Thank you. I''m going back to school. The people I want to see have already met. I don''t want to go back." Li Yang turned and walked back.


    Tang Qi went up and said, "you just said you want to meet a rich man. What''s your problem?" Li Yang sighed: "my family is not fighting. My father lost his fortune and jumped to death. I wanted to know him. I could ask him for money and let me continue to study. Who knows that he never showed up again after he cheated me. I took the ring and asked. Then I knew it was not worth money at all. I......" She said


    she couldn''t go on, covered her face and began to cry.


    Tang Qi comfortingly patted him on the shoulder: "don''t cry, money is not a problem. I can help you


    Li Yang shook his head: "I don''t want to rely on men, I think I will drop out of school, anyway, I''m not in the mood to continue to study."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t get me wrong. In fact, you have something of great value, but you don''t know it yourself."


    Li Yang was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "I won''t sell myself. Although I''m average, I can''t sell myself because of this. Don''t look down on me!"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean the chain you''re carrying can help you." Li Yang''s hand stroked the chain: "this? This is not a valuable thing. It was given to me by my father before he died. He said it was an ornament that he snatched from a man blocking the scene. He said he couldn''t prepare a dowry for me. He would compensate me in his next life. Then he jumped off the building and died the next day


    ¡­¡± She said and began to cry again.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is this the man he robbed and blocked?" Li Yang nodded: "he is usually not like this. He was cheated to join the gambling game. He was very angry and went to the introducer to settle accounts. As a result, he was beaten out and robbed before he left. The blocker didn''t take it seriously. He said that he was totally different. I just took it as a souvenir."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s called tourmaline. It''s also a kind of jewelry, and its quality is quite good. It should be a very standard purple cicada jade. It can sell at least 500000 yuan. "


    "Really?" Li Yang surprised to pull Tang Qi''s arm: "I have money to continue to go to school?"Tang Qi nodded: "yes, you can find a large pawnshop to sell it. Of course, they will lower the price, but you must bite the bullet and refuse to give less than 500000 yuan. Rest assured that they will compromise. " "Great! Thank you Li Yang wept with joy.

 Chapter 288

    Li Yang sighed: "with this, I can continue to go to school. I don''t need to be angry. You are my great benefactor She said that she was going to kneel down for Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly held her: "you don''t have to kneel down for me. I just want to say by the way that you can hide this thing well. It''s not safe to be known that it''s valuable."


    Li Yanggang busily put it away. She said to Tang Qi, "but although I can continue to go to school, I still haven''t got revenge."


    "You mean Fang Gang?" Tang Qi asked. "No! I''ve asked for it myself. I''ve insulted myself. It''s none of his business. I want to ask you to avenge my father for me! " The girl bit her lip and said, "I can see that you are a man of great ability. As long as you help me get rid of that blockhouse. I only leave tens of thousands of yuan for tuition, and I can give you all the money for selling gems! " She said eagerly.


    Tang Qi said, "that''s unnecessary. I don''t know where your father is going."


    "I don''t know the specific name. I only know it''s on the bar street." Li Yang choked: "that day, he just passed by. He was pulled in and lost everything. He asked for money from them. As a result, he was beaten. In a rage, he couldn''t think of it."


    "Who is the owner of the jewel who pulled you in?"


    "I only know his nickname is bald wolf. I don''t know anything else." The girl wiped her tears.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know that you are looking for this scum to avenge your father, but you use the wrong place. But this time you are very lucky to meet me, and I will help you out. "


    The girl said in surprise, "thank you! But you don''t want money, how can I repay you? How about introducing Jiang Shanshan to you? She is the flower of our school, just a little A little Flowers. "


    Tang Qixin Road, estimate she is embarrassed to say, because when two words, such a woman don''t want it.


    He said with a smile: "I help people not to let you repay me, you can study well." He sent the girl away from the campus, Li Yang thanks all the way, determined to repay Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took her to a taxi and then turned back. He wanted to deal with the gambling in the bar street with the sea monster. Maybe this bald wolf is a breakthrough. I''ve endured it for a while. This time, I''ll count it all together! He was thinking about looking for the sea monster for a while. He saw a girl in a white skirt waiting for him at the school gate. She was slim and her long hair was flying in the wind. When Tang Qi saw the woman, her face sank and she came to her. Unexpectedly, Shen Miaolin also came. He calmly


    said: "Why are you here?" Shen miaolian said: "I''m from this school, too. Why can''t I be here. I heard that many beauties came from other schools, so I came to see how beautiful they were. It turned out that they were all inferior to me. " She walks to Tang Qi with graceful steps. Her eyes are full of amorous feelings, and her eyes are especially charming.


    Tang Qi indifferent: "well, then you continue to play, I have to go." "Tang Qi, do you really have nothing to say to me? I''ve always been thinking of you. " Looking at him, Shen Miaolin resented him. This woman is like this. It was he who dumped Tang Qi at the beginning, but now the person who wants to get back is also her. If you don''t get it, you''ll scratch your heart. I wish you could kill Tang.


    Tang Qi glanced at her: "you''ve already climbed the high branch. You know someone who is higher than the leopard in Hecun village. Do you still want to find me? I''m flattered. " "Ha ha, your news is really good." She twisted her waist and walked to Tang Qi: "so I advise you to surrender. Don''t struggle, Tang Qi. Even if you are smart and capable, you can''t compete with the desert lion group. Otherwise, you''ll be left with nothing left. No,


    be too stubborn, or you will die. "


    Tang Qi said, "I''m so afraid of what you said."


    Shen Miaolin nodded: "so as long as you surrender now, I can protect you from death, and your jewelry identification ability is so strong, you will be valued by them, and you will be rich and prosperous at your fingertips."


    "Yes? So good. I just don''t know who this person is? I want to visit where I live. "


    Shen miaolian said, "do you want to get information from me? You don''t have to be paranoid. I won''t say anything. Unless you surrender. "


    "I''ve always been stubborn, so I''ll let you down." Tang Qi smiles, pushes her away and goes on.


    Shen miaolian stamped her foot: "you will regret it if you don''t realize it!"


    Tang Qichong did not hear, and her distance is getting farther and farther. When Tang Qi returned to the class, he found that everyone was very familiar with him. He was very happy to chat and sing together. Jiang Shanshan had already had a good time with several boys. Tang Qi takes a glance and finds that Mickey and Shen Jiajia are blocked in the corner by two ugly monsters. Then he rushes to her in a rage


    . Can she attract my wife while I''m away? Who can bear it!


    The number of boys in normal college is rare, and the two who came up tonight are absolutely excellent, disgusting and cheap. I had the idea of two girls. Even the way of chasing girls is surprisingly backward."Xiaojia, I''ll treat you to tea and delicious food. You can go out with me." Said a man with pockmarks all over his face.


    Another fat man said, "Miki, you are my goddess. Let''s get together." Miki and Shen Jiajia are almost fainted by their pursuit methods, but they don''t want to destroy the atmosphere of the friendship, so they can only politely shirk it. Who knows that these two people are totally unconscious. They think they want to refuse but also welcome them, so they just start to hold them firmly: "let''s go!


    Let''s go out and talk. There are too many people here. You are so embarrassed. "


    But they think that the hand they hold is so rough. Looking up, it turns out that there is a man between them. It''s Tang Qi. His hands are held by these two idiots.


    With a smile, Tang Qi pulled them into his arms: "what''s the matter? You are normal students, and you still have such a habit of breaking your sleeves. I''m really moved. Come here and ask my brother to kiss one. "


    They really thought he was a good man. They were scared and ran out.


    "Tang Qi said with a smile:" how about my this is good


    "That''s a good ghost. It''s disgusting." Said Mickey.


    Shen Jiajia said, "where did you go just now?"


    "I just did a good thing." Tang Qi said what happened, and they both nodded, indicating that he was doing well.


    Tang Qi stretched his waist: "well, the beauty has seen it, and it''s done. Let''s go."


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey are afraid of being entangled for a while, and follow Tang Qi out. As soon as the three men got out of the teaching building, they saw a dozen hooligans coming up together. The first wise man Tang Qi said, "don''t let him run away!"


    They had sticks and knives in their hands, and their faces were fierce. Mi Qi and Shen Jia Jia nervously hide behind Tang Qi.


    It turned out that Fang Gang was looking for revenge. Tang Qi was not afraid but laughed. He saw too many scenes.


    Fang Gang said coldly, "why don''t you talk? Are you scared? You have ruined my good deeds. I must take revenge


    Tang Qi sniffed: "it''s up to you? It''s fantastic. Go away now, or you''re welcome! "


    "Don''t be too arrogant. I still have a powerful one! Come out, good brother


    The crowd dodged, and a man in a white suit came over: "Tang Qi, we are really predestined."


    Seeing him, Tang Qi was stunned: "Why are you here?" It turns out that this man was Duan Shiyi who met in Qian''s last time!


    "Tang Qi, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake to Fang Gang. If you leave suhai, I''ll spare you. Otherwise, ha ha... " As Duan Shiyi said, his fingers moved, and two silver needles appeared on his hands, swinging in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Miki and Shen Jiajia only saw the face in front of them for a while, and then there was a puff. The silver needle went through their hair and flew to the wall behind them. The thin silver needle penetrated into it for nearly an inch. We can see how high his internal power is.


    "Tang Qi, who is this man?" Shen Jiajia asked anxiously.


    Tang Qi briefly talked about the process of getting to know him: "as expected, birds of a feather flock together. It''s normal for you two bastards to get together."


    "When it comes to death, how hard is it to answer back? I won''t let you live till tomorrow. " Duan said coldly. He and Fang Gang are both the second generation of rich people. They often do bad things together and do everything. After hearing him call and say that Tang Qi has offended him, Duan Shiyi immediately brought someone over. Although Tang Qi saved his last life, Qian Sitian didn''t feel any gratitude to Tang Qi because he liked Tang Qi, but not himself. On the contrary, he hated Tang Qi even more. This time, it was just the time to get rid of him It''s a good chance to lose Tang Qi.


    Fang Gang said, "do it! It''s mainly for men. These two women are good-looking. Let''s just do it one by one. "


    "Ha ha, good idea, little beauty. Just a moment, we''ll find you right away." Duan Xi''s eyes swept over Mickey. She said that this little girl looks better than Qian Sitian. I don''t know what her wealth is?


    Mickey is particularly nervous: "how to do, Tang Qi, do we want to run?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "of course not. Who is Lao Tzu? How can he lose to such a fool?" While talking, those guys with sticks and knives have rushed over, and their goal is to snatch beautiful women. Tang Qi moves like lightning, and a strong wind blows in his hand. They don''t know what''s going on. The whole group flies several meters high and falls into the nearby lawn, ouch


    ouch, ouch, ouch. The weapons in hand also flew out.


    Tang Qi lowered his head, picked up a knife and chopped it directly on Fang Gang''s neck behind him: "I want your life!"


    Fang Gang felt cold in his neck, hurt and scared. He fainted and fell to the ground.


    Duan Shiyi said coldly, "you killed people!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "fool, can you see the dead with the back of a knife? Don''t worry. No one is worth it except you. "Duan Shiyi looks at Tang Qi with his teeth clenched. He thought he was very easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, this guy solved these people in a few seconds and instantly became one-on-one. It''s really hard to do.


    Duan Shiyi''s eyes turned, and suddenly a silver needle flew to Shen Jiajia''s direction


    Tang Qi quickly blocked the past with the back of the knife, Zheng! After a sound of metal collision, Tang Qi''s knife was pierced by a silver needle. He was also surprised. No wonder Duan Jiu is so famous and his sons are so powerful, let alone Laozi?


    Who knows that Duan Shiyi''s move is just empty. The person he was supposed to deal with was Tang Qi. Taking advantage of Tang Qi''s cheap Kung Fu, he went straight to Tang Qi and buckled his neck with his long fingers.


    "I will strangle you directly." His strength is full, the blue veins on his face are violent, and he is determined to kill Tang Qi. Shen Jiajia and Mickey are so scared that they rush to Tang Qi''s direction: "Tang Qi?"

 Chapter 289

    When Tang Qi saw the two girls coming, he cried out, "don''t come here!" Shen Jiajia and Mickey felt a burst of heat coming. They couldn''t move forward at all. They were pushed out several steps by the powerful air wall. At the same time, Duan Xi was like a leaking balloon flying up into the air and hit the wall behind them. Bang! After a loud noise, the wall collapsed


    and a large area of it fell down. The guy also sat on the ground, his whole body twitching in pain.


    Tang Qi walked over and kicked him with a smile: "do you want to kill me? Is that naive? "


    Duan Shiyi''s breath was unstable. He kicked him again. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood and gasped: "I''m really wrong. Don''t hit me again. I''m wrong..."


    "It''s no use apologizing to me. Tell them that you still want to bully my women with your virtue?"


    Duan Shiyi immediately turned to the two girls: "I''m wrong. I''m confused for a moment. Please don''t hit me with Tang Qishou. I''m really wrong. I won''t do it again..."


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey see his look pitiful, also don''t want to be too hard for him: "this matter even, you let him go."


    "Yes, I will change it. Thank you for not remembering villains."


    Tang Qixin said, I have to ask Duan Shiyi to help Wu Yinghua treat his illness, so it''s too ugly and not very good, so I don''t want to continue to fight. I pulled him up: "just go back and apply cold water, and have a sleep."


    "Thank you, Tang Qi. You''re an adult. You have a lot of money." But just as he stood up, Duan Shiyi suddenly swung his sleeve and poked his finger in the direction of Tang Qi. He held a very long and sharp needle in his hand and stabbed it directly into Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this man was so mean. He turned his head and grabbed Duan Xi''s wrist at the same time. Tang Qi''s internal strength was so strong that he broke Tang Qi''s right wrist directly.


    After a scream, Duan Shiyi kneels on the ground in pain, but he even wants to stick the long needle to his knee.


    "Be careful, Tang Qi!" Shen Jiajia reaches for Tang Qi''s hand and pulls him back. The long needle wipes his pants and crosses over, while Duan Shiyi lies on the ground unconscious.


    Shen Jiajia asked, "what should this man do? His hand seems to be broken. "


    "Don''t worry, let him stay here. Anyway, someone will come out soon," Tang said


    "But if he complains with Duan Jiu, how can you save Wu Yinghua?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "he and the hooligans deal with me together. His father will only lose face when he knows, and I dare not tell him. Let''s go. "


    "Wait a minute! I think I saw something Miki suddenly went back to squat on the guy''s side, wanted to pick up a long needle on the ground to have a look, but was pulled by Tang Qi.


    "If it''s toxic, it''s bad." Tang Qi said: "this guy is so insidious and vicious. It''s very possible to poison him." Who knows at this time the moonlight is flashing, Tang Qi noticed that this needle is shining with dazzling yellow light, and the hint in his brain is kapok gold needle!


    "No, the kapok needle was on Song Jie''s father and daughter before. Later, he said it was robbed by his enemy, but how did it get to Duan Xi''s body at this time?" Is his enemy Duan Jiu and Duan Xi?


    Shen Jiajia said, "what do you think? Tang Qi looks terrible." "Nothing. I have something to ask. I''ll take this man with me." When he said that, he carried Duan Shiyi on his back and went out. Two girls followed him closely. Three of them passed by the gangsters who fell to the ground. Some of them had woken up, but they were afraid of being beaten again, so they didn''t dare to


    stand up and watch them take Duan Shiyi.


    After a while, all the people woke up. When Fang gang saw that Duan Shiyi was gone, he asked, "where''s my brother? Did he run away by himself? Damn, I have no conscience. I don''t care if I leave by myself? "


    "No, boss, we see Tang Qi and they have taken Duan 11 away."


    "What Fang Gang stood up and walked around anxiously: "why does he catch Duan 11? He is my good brother. If something happens, how can I tell his father? "


    "In fact, they didn''t have much time to go. It''s estimated that they are at the school gate now. Let''s go and get him back."


    Fang Gangdao: "fool, you can''t beat Tang Qi. Why do you go after him? If you want to go yourself, I won''t go! "


    My men were too busy to speak. The way of heart, the young master said well, but he didn''t dare to come out when he met something.


    All of a sudden, Fang Gang made a finger ring: "I think of what to do, I''m really too smart." He called Duan Shiyi. Before he spoke, he began to cry.


    "Uncle! I really don''t know what to do. Your son was arrested by Tang Qi. "


    Duan Jiu''s roar rang out on the other end of the phone: "what do you say? Why did he catch my son?" Tang Qigang, who is also a lot of fun to listen to the results of a few paragraphs, he said: "I was teased." This guyA meal of nonsense, black and white, put Tang Qidun buried. Duan Jiu, of course, doesn''t believe Fang Gang''s words. He meets Tang Qi and knows that he is not such a person. He also knows the virtues of his son and Fang Gang. But he and Tang Qi had an agreement. They were fighting each other, and Tang Qi found out that it was probably the golden needle thing.


    do you want to use my son to force me to treat that Wu Yinghua?


    He said coldly, "OK. I see. Do you know which direction Tang Qi is heading? I''m going to find him now. "


    Fang Gang is very happy and says the direction. He says that I can''t deal with you, but Duan Jiu is not an ordinary person. Can you live well now?


    Tang Qi quickly feels the hospital with Duan Xi, but unexpectedly knows that song Yilian has been taken away by her father. Tang Qi is a little depressed. What are you running for? I brought people back. I want to make it clear face to face, but you are gone.


    But when it comes, the ward is out of control. Tang qigancui throws Duan Shiyi on the bed: "Mickey, help me get some cold water. I''ll give him a good interrogation. "


    "I see," Miki said and went out. Duan Shiyi is in a coma. Suddenly he feels a cold chill all over his body. When he opens his eyes, he sees that he has just been in bed, while Tang Qi is spraying a bottle of cold water on his face. He struggles to get up in a hurry, but finds that his hands and feet are all trapped. One of his wrists has been broken. When he moves a little, he cries out in pain.


    "Ah! Tang Qi, let me go, or I''ll kill you! "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "things have come to such a point, do you still pretend to be forced in front of me? Speak quickly, or I will kill you He said he pinched his wrist hard, and the bone was almost broken.


    Without waiting for Duan Xi to open his mouth, Tang Qi pressed the needle on his face. He could only cry, very embarrassed.


    When Tang Qi took the pillow away, the guy was out of breath.


    Tang Qi said: "this is a hospital. To be honest, I''ll ask your doctor to connect your bone. If I don''t, I''ll break all your bones."


    "You How dare you... "


    "Don''t you think I dare? Mitch, go to the hardware store outside and buy an ax. I cut him into ribs to feed the dog today. I made him dare to plot against me. "


    "Good!" Mikey, get out of here.


    Duan Shiyi yelled in a hurry: "don''t go! I did it. I did it all. What do you want to know? "


    Tang Qi sat beside him with a smile: "it''s really good. I want to know how this kapok needle got to you? "


    "This is from my father. I don''t know anything else. You might as well ask my father


    Tang qixindao, how could you even give me a small sample? He said, "Oh, your father is Song Jie''s enemy. In that case, I''ll kill you and avenge him. "


    "No! We are not his enemies Duan Shiyi said in a panic: "his enemy is Wang Ziqi, who lives in Mickey''s neighborhood. We are not!"


    "Song Jie is the one who framed you


    "Who is Wang Ziqi? Why are you so surprised?"


    "Wang Ziqi is the first philanthropist in suhai. He has done a lot of good things, including building four hope primary schools, orphanages and many sick families. My father said Wang Ziqi is a very good man. How could he do such a thing? " Tang Qi said: "some people do good things for fame, or they may continue to do bad things for peace of mind. This man and Song Jie are collaborators. They steal countless tombs and do bad things all the time. Because Song Jie was nearly arrested last time, he went to wangziqi for help. In the end, wangziqi was afraid that he would tell his own story and almost killed his father and daughter." Duan Shiyi''s eyes were straight when he heard this: "how can it be like this? But Wang Ziqi just said that Song Jie is a wanted criminal. If we catch him, we can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people, so we plot against him together! Otherwise, my father and I will not harm them. And he won''t use this gold needle, which can be regarded as a thank-you gift to us. "


    "Are you really not lying to us?"


    Duan Shiyi said in a hurry: "I really don''t know!"


    Tang Qi said: "ha ha, Prince Qi is very good at killing people with a knife. Then he is releasing the news to make people think that you killed Song Jie and song Yilian, which has nothing to do with him. It''s a pity that you put on too much pressure to expose the golden needle in advance, otherwise it won''t be noticed easily."


    Another point is that Duan Jiu agreed to treat Wu Yinghua because he wanted the golden needle. Since he got the golden needle, he didn''t have to work hard. Of course Duan Jiu was happy to see it. Although I haven''t met him, Tang Qi''s admiration for the prince outside Qige''s heart. You should know that Duan Jiu and Song Jie are not ordinary people. They all lost to him and were plotted by him. Mi Qilin is also a man who has been in the Jianghu for many years and has been fooled by him. We can see how treacherous this man is.Mickey said, "it''s just too bad! I''m going to tell Dad! " She went to the door, just opened the door, suddenly a dark figure rushed in and grabbed her neck.


    Mickey screamed, "who are you?"


    "I''m Duan Jiu!" He said and grabbed Miki in front of him: "Tang Qi, you are a man, let my son go."


    Duan Shiyi struggled in a hurry: "Dad, help me! Ah, ah! It''s killing me


    Tang Qi went to Duan Xi''s side and took out the rest of the gold needles and put them in his hands. Duan Jiu saw that the gold needle was taken away by Tang Qi. He was extremely resentful: "what do you want?"

 Chapter 290

    Duan Jiu said coldly, "the girl''s neck is so thin that it''s broken when you pinch it a little. You''d better think about it clearly."


    Tang Qi said: "you want your son''s life, and I want my Mickey''s life. Calm down, or the relationship between us will end. Can you really afford the consequences?" He said and stabbed the gold needle into Duan Xi''s eyes.


    Duan Shiyi closed his eyes in fright: "Dad, help


    Duan Jiu gritted his teeth and said, "Tang Qi, how dare you threaten me?"


    "In a word, let''s have a good talk about Duan Jiu. Don''t be impulsive."


    Duan Jiuxing thinks about it and pushes her to Tang Qi''s direction. She staggers to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Being stopped by Shen Jiajia and Tang Qi, Duan Jiu rushes over and grabs the rope on his son''s hand. "You really care about your son''s safety," Tang said with a smile


    "Of course, he is my only hope. Tang Qi, if you dare to hurt him, I''ll fight with you." Duan Jiuyin stares at him fiercely.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "what happened to your son and I tonight is not a big deal. I don''t believe you ask him."


    Duan Shiyi said hastily, "yes, Dad, it''s nothing serious anyway. Let''s go."


    Duan Jiu snorted: "you hang out with that guy every day. I wish I could kick you to death!"


    "Well, Dad, I''m wrong. Let''s let it go now. I will be far away from Fanggang in the future. "


    Duan Jiu took his son for a few steps, suddenly turned back and said, "I almost forgot, Tang Qi. Now please give me back the gold needle." He said, extending his hand to Tang Qi. But Tang Qi said: "no, I still want to be the same as last time. After you treat Wu Yinghua, I will give you the gold needle, but I can''t give it to you before that." Duan Jiu was very angry and rushed to fight Tang Qi, but Tang Qi was also on guard. He quickly put the box containing the gold needle in his arms


    and pressed Duan Jiu''s shoulder with one hand.


    The powerful force pushed Duan Jiu out several steps and hit the wall. His chest was stormy, almost a mouthful of blood splashed out, with internal force forced to suppress back.


    "Tang Qi, you are so mean that you robbed my golden needle. Dad, come back quickly Duan 11 shouts urgently.


    "Waste! Can he take it if you don''t take it out? To find him to come back, "Duan Jiu thought more and more angrily, and gave his son a slap.


    Duan Shiyi also knew that all the roots were his own. He said to Tang Qi angrily, "how can you do this? Give it back to us! You''re a character, aren''t you ashamed to do such a thing? "


    At this time, someone outside the gate said, "how do you say that you robbed me? Are you not ashamed? "


    People in the room were stunned, and Tang Qi began to laugh. Unexpectedly, he took photos. As soon as the door opened, Song Jie strode in. He pointed to Duan''s father and son and said, "are you going to hurt me with Wang Ziqi


    Duan Jiu said, "I''m also responsible for this, but I''m really hoodwinked."


    "I''ll talk about it later. Give me the golden needle and I''ll treat my daughter!" Song Jie comes to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, but I hope to use the gold needle to save people. I promised Duan Jiu to give him the gold needle. "


    "You want me to give the golden needle to the enemy who almost killed us?" Song Jie said darkly.


    "I''ll help you get rid of wangziqi. You give me the gold needle."


    Song Jie thought about it and said, "I can give up the golden needle. Then I won''t turn myself in. Do you promise me?"


    Tang Qi also began to ponder, for a while said: "OK, but I can only guarantee that I will not catch you personally, but one day if you are caught by others, I will not care."


    "Good! It''s the same with me. If I''m going to steal the gold needle one day, you''re not allowed to check it. "


    Miki and Shen Jiajia are listening to their conversation. They can''t help but cross several black lines on their faces. How can they talk like bargaining in the vegetable market? Song Jie and Tang Qi finally reached an agreement and decided to treat song Yilian first.


    Tang Qi said to Duan Jiu, "I''ll stay here for a few days. I''ll see you later. Please treat Wu Yinghua. As for you and Wang Ziqi dealing with him together, that''s all. How about it? "


    Duan Jiu looks at Song Jie and thinks that I''m not a rival now. I''d better promise him first. Thinking of this, he nodded slightly: "OK, it''s a deal! Let''s go. " He grabbed his son and strode out.


    Duan Shiyi, of course, was unconvinced: "Dad, this gold needle is already in our hands. After that, we don''t get nothing. We still have to treat Wu Yinghua? You''ve tricked us


    Pa Pa! After three crisp slaps, Duan Shiyi almost fainted again. Duan Jiu pointed to his son''s face and didn''t say anything for a long time. "Whose fault are you in the end? You stupid pig! One more word of nonsense, I''ll screw you to death! "


    Duan Shiyi doesn''t dare to speak any more, but his hatred for Tang Qi also increases several times. They get into the car and leave the hospital. Here, Tang Qi and Song Jie have come out.Song Jie said: "I''ve been following Duan Jiu. Last time my daughter and I were intrigued, the gold needle fell into his hands. I''ve been following him for two days. He came here to save his son. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I see. Wang Ziqi must still be looking for you everywhere. "


    "Well! No, as long as Duan Jiu doesn''t say it, he thinks I''m dead. " It turns out that Prince Qi knew they would come for revenge, so he and the Duan family worked together to make a trap and set up an organ on the hillside of the forest. If they stepped on it, they would send out poisoned shoulders. Song Yilian was poisoned just to save her father. They rolled down the hillside together, and below was the rolling river. The chance of survival was too low.


    "Fortunately, a branch of the tree hung us up, otherwise we would have died long ago. This matter must not be left alone! "


    Shen Jiajia saw Miki''s face turned white and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine, just a little cold." Mickey looked up and said, "it looks like rain." Song Jie stamped his feet anxiously: "is it going to rain? The poison in her must not rain, otherwise the rheumatism invades the body certainly to be able to cause the human life Tang Qiji said hastily: "in this case, Jiajia, you and her go home first, I will go back immediately." He took the two girls to the car and went with Song Jie to song Yilian''s hiding place.


    There was a roaring sound in the sky. From time to time, there were several flashes of lightning. There were raindrops falling on the two heads. They didn''t speak and walked forward quickly. What they were worried about now was the life of song Yilian.


    Song Jie found a cheap rental house near the hospital and settled song Yilian here.


    Tang Qi and Song Jie went up the narrow stairs and saw that the door of the room on the second floor had been opened. Song Jie was surprised: "what''s the matter with this door? I left it locked


    "Is it someone?" Tang Qi walked up quickly.


    Song Jie also pulled out a pistol from his back and went up. The room was dark, and there was a mess everywhere. A woman was lying on the ground, her hair was covered, and a dagger on her back stabbed her heart. He didn''t move. He was stiff.


    Song Jie saw such a scene, exclaimed: "daughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    But Tang Qi cried out: "you let her go!"


    Song Jie didn''t react for a moment. He held the man in his arms. Suddenly a sneer came out. The woman was not his daughter at all. She grabbed a dagger in her hand and stabbed Song Jie. So close, she couldn''t escape.


    At the critical moment, Tang Qi didn''t have time to think about it. He grabbed a beer bottle on the table and threw it directly. Bang! The bottle was stabbed with a knife and half a bottle of unfinished beer sprayed on their faces.


    Even so, the knife still rubbed Song Jie''s shoulder and slid past. Pooh! The blood spurted out. Fortunately, it was just skin injury. But this man can''t continue to attack Song Jie.


    Song Jie grabs the glass fragment on the ground and makes a stroke on each other''s face.


    The woman screams and covers her face, and Song Jie''s heart is cut. Tang Qi rushes over and pulls Song Jie up. Regardless of his pain, he looks around: "daughter! Where is song Yilian? "


    The woman roared, "how dare you disfigure me? I''ll fight with you! "


    "Cunt, I ask you, where''s my daughter?"


    They kept shouting at each other, but it was always these two words. Tang Qi''s brain hurt when he heard them. He quickly blocked them and said, "OK, don''t make any noise!"


    The woman said angrily, "shut up, Tang Qi. It''s your business all the time! "


    Tang Qiyi was stunned? When do you know who I am He looked at the woman carefully. Although half of her face was scratched, he could still see that the woman was Juan Juan.


    "Ah! What are you doing here? Is song Yilian captured by brother long? " Tang Qi asks curiously.


    Juan Juan gasped and said, "our boss said that if you want your daughter, you can exchange it with the Purple Agate in your hand. I wanted to kill you directly, but I failed. "


    Tang Qi said: "you still want to deal with Song Jie with such a little bit of Kung Fu. Your heart is really big enough."


    "So what? It''s not you this time. He''s already dead in my hands. It''s no big deal. Hum Juan Juan has a disdainful face.


    In fact, Song Jie''s ability is not small, but he pays too much attention to his daughter. If he cares about people in his heart, he is prone to accidents. It''s also for this reason that he is used by Wang Ziqi and this woman, and almost lost his life.


    Song Jie is in a state of turmoil. It''s already a thunderstorm outside at this time, and a large amount of water splashes on the window.


    He said anxiously: "now we must find her quickly, otherwise she will die of poison, and there will be no way to save her after tonight!"


    "Well, just give us that jade." Juan Juan reaches out her hand.


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist: "don''t make trouble, take us to see brother long."


    "Mind your own business." Juan Juan spat.


    "It''s a matter of life over there, and you don''t want your face to be like this all your life, do you? I can introduce you to a doctor and ask him to help you recover your appearance. Otherwise, it''s not good to leave a scar after the injury. "Juan Juan was dubious: "do you think it''s true?"


    "Duan Jiu has heard that he can cure Wu Xinghua, let alone you. Without you, brother long won''t dump you? "


    "Well, since it will be like this, I''ll take you now!" JUANJUAN quickly turned and walked out.


    Tang Qi grabbed Song Jie and said, "remember, you can''t let anyone see that you care about your daughter, otherwise the other party will deceive you in three or two words. You have to be calm. "


    "You say Duan Jiu can cure her? He is reluctant to manage Wu Yinghua''s affairs. How can he help her? " "Of course it''s fake. Save your daughter first." Tang Qi said with a smile.

 Chapter 291

    As Song Jie walked out, he whispered to Tang Qi, "but in this case, isn''t her face going to be completely destroyed? It''s a pity that this woman looks good. " Tang Qi said in a low voice: "I can''t help that either. Duan Shiyi has just been treated by me. Duan Jiu is reluctant to help Wu Yinghua treat her face. She will never help me easily. But I think if this woman can help me get any benefits from brother long, I will still try to force this


    partner to treat her."


    "She? What can she do for you? " Song Jie looks scornful. What''s so great about this woman.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m thinking, too. Don''t look down on women, or you won''t get hurt."


    Song Jie''s hand pressed to press own wound, can''t help but smile bitterly to nod: "you say right."


    Tang Qi said: "Why are dragon brother and Duan family aiming at you? Did you do something unacceptable? "


    Duan Jiu said that it was because of Wang Ziqi''s misleading that he asked them to kill Song Jie. But this must be mixed with water. If it''s not good for them, how can they kill Song Jie for no reason. After all, Song Jie is not easy to deal with. Song Jie said: "although I''m a grave robber, I never associate with people. Except for the cops who want to find me, I don''t do anything to hurt them. However, if I have good things in my hand, they will naturally miss me. They can''t kill me, and then take all the good things in my hand for their own good. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s the same. It''s just that if you don''t find something quickly, why do you publicize it everywhere? How can purple jadeite be seen?"


    Just as Song Jie was about to speak, JUANJUAN, who was following, said, "what are you talking about? Do you want to discuss killing me, too?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how do you know that?"


    JUANJUAN booed and ran after Tang Qi: "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense, or I won''t be polite."


    "I miss you, brother long, why did you kill Song Jie for no reason? You know, brother long always has a big family and a big business, and now he even looks down on Hua Jintao. He''s blatantly occupying his territory. Why should he care about a little jade in his hand? "


    Juan Juan snorted: "how do I know. I''m just following orders. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you hate him? In fact, you know that he wanted to kill people with a knife, and then he ordered you to come out. "


    "Shut up! Brother long can''t be such a person. I''ll kill you if I talk nonsense! " She said quickly out of the door, one or two black cars parked in the rain, she ran out in the rain. In fact, Tang Qi''s meaning is very clear to JUANJUAN. The last time she was outside the fidelity Pavilion, she was despised by brother long, and her heart was broken by several mouths. Brother long heard that she wanted to cheat other people''s betrothal gifts, and she didn''t give her any chance to be close to her at all, but after all, she was close to her,


    so now let her carry out this task, Song Jie is not a vegetarian It''s her successful attack, and she can''t escape. It''s clear that she is going to die.


    Juan Juan didn''t know what he meant. She was in a mess and wanted to find a way out.


    Three people sitting in the car watching the rain outside, Tang Qi asked JUANJUAN: "where did brother long get her?"


    "In a nearby villa, he asked me to kill Song Jie and find out the gems, but he was worried that I could not make the plan or that the gems were not on him at all, so he kept song Yilian alive for the time being." Juan Juan hesitated and said, "I''ll take you there later, but I don''t want to go in and meet him."


    "Well, I''ll tell him you''re not killed by us anymore." Tang Qidao.


    JUANJUAN turns to look at Tang Qi: "Why are you so considerate to me?"


    "Because you are a beauty, I can''t be ruthless in the face of beauty." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You can''t believe a man''s words!" JUANJUAN spat and continued to drive. Outside a villa area, the car stopped. She pointed to the white two-story building in front of her: "this is it. Song Yilian is trapped in it." The environment here is quiet and secluded, and the appearance of the house is very ordinary. It''s not like a place where people like Longge will live. If she didn''t lead the way, I would never have thought of it. Tang Qi and Song Jie got out of the car together, braved the heavy rain, walked the path, and then climbed up from the high iron railing. Song Jie had been


    on his hand, and with a little effort, the blood on his arm penetrated out, and he snorted in pain.


    Tang Qiyi grabs his waist and lifts it up. As soon as they land, they hear the sound of the engine behind them. JUANJUAN drives away.


    Song Jie said anxiously: "this woman has run away!"


    "It''s OK. Let''s keep going." Tang Qi didn''t care at all.


    Song Jie said, "she''s gone. Are you in no hurry?" Tang Qi said: "I''m worried if she doesn''t leave. If she cooperates with brother long to frame us, it will be miserable. Her face is so deeply hurt now, and she knows too many secrets about brother long, so no one can run to her except me, so I''m not worried. She will definitely come back. Now it''s important to treat your daughter. Let''s go. " Song Jie looks at Tang Qi as he walks. He''s full of butterflies in his stomach. He used to underestimate this man. He''s only in his early twenties. He even thinks about the situation so thoroughly. Looking back at me, he''s been framed several times and killed his daughter. It seems that he can''t do it only by his abilityYes. His impression of Tang Qi has changed a lot.


    Two people quickly went to the villa door, two floors of each room is full of lights, don''t know which house song Yilian is trapped in, and a car is parked in the yard, two guards are dozing on it.


    Song Jie is so anxious that he grabs the railing and wants to go there just as before, but Tang Qi stops him.


    "Forget it, the above layers are all wire alarms. If you don''t leave a little bit, brother Shenlong''s men all rush out."


    "How do we get in?" Tang Qi said: "the swaggering past." He opened his hand and quickly picked up the rain. Then he threw it at the car. The rain turned into a long arrow formed by a water column and hit the window directly. The two people were shocked. When they saw someone, they got out of the car immediately. They were wearing raincoats and flashlights on their faces.


    "For what? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? "


    "Open the door. I''m JUANJUAN''s friend. She just had an accident." Tang Qi pretends to be extremely anxious.


    "Juan Juan? What''s wrong with her? How do you know her? " A person vigilantly says.


    "She was killed. The murderer has come here to kill brother long. " They ran to the door and said, "who killed her?" JUANJUAN is almost like a goddess in the eyes of these people. She is charming and full of amorous feelings. When she heard that something had happened to her, she was a little flustered. In addition, she was even more flustered when she knew that the murderer was coming. She even opened the door without looking at who she was.


    "It''s a fool. Of course it''s me." Tang Qi said that one person gave them a punch. He knocked them out.


    Song Jie and Tang Qi run in together. As soon as the gate opens, they first see two guards standing at the gate. They see someone coming in. Without waiting for them to speak, Tang Qi hits the ground with two fists.


    At this time, a man in a suit and tie came downstairs with a suitcase. When he saw two wet people, he turned and ran up.


    But Song Jie''s action was so fast that he jumped in three or two steps, grabbed his neck from behind and dragged it down.


    Who are you? I didn''t do anything


    Tang Qi grabbed his box and opened it. There were some thermometers, stethoscopes and syringes in it. He immediately shook his neck and said, "where is the girl? Speak quickly


    In the middle of the night to find a doctor, nine times out of ten is to see a doctor for song Yilian.


    The man pointed upstairs: "the first one on the right, but I really tried my best It''s not going to work when it''s delivered. " When Song Jie heard that, he ran up. Tang Qi gave him a big mouth, flashed him to the door, and then went upstairs. The doctor wiped the blood on his mouth and nose, and then ran away quietly. Who knows the relationship between them and brother long? I haven''t lived enough yet.


    Bang! The door is opened, and song Yilian is lying on the bed alone. Her body has become dry wood, her lips are dry, and she is unconscious.


    Song Jie picked her up, first gave her pulse, and then began to sob: "daughter! If it wasn''t for you, I would be lying here. As a father, I can''t take care of you. I''m really ashamed of you! "


    Tang Qi took out a kapok needle: "then you old people have that time to cry, it''s better to rush to treatment."


    Song Jie turned back and said, "my daughter is dead. What else can I do?"


    "Don''t say that. She''s not dead yet." Tang Qi''s hand also pressed on her pulse: "although the pulse is a little weak, it does exist. In short, we should first apply the needle."


    Song Jie quickly agrees and stabs his daughter with a gold needle. His intention is to make her wake up first. Who knows that when the gold needle goes down, song Yilian still doesn''t respond. Song Jie has already begun to panic.


    "What to do?"


    Tang Qi''s hand was pressed on her heart at this time, and his internal force could feel that the poisonous energy in her body had spread to her whole body, like a dark cloud.


    Now he can only be a living horse doctor. Tang Qi takes up the golden needle, and his strength also rushes into the golden needle. The kapok golden needle suddenly flashes a green light on his hand. In a flash.


    But Tang Qi and Song Jie all saw it. Song Jie was surprised and said: "the green light flash said that when the golden needle on your hand played the most powerful role, Tang Qi didn''t expect that you could identify antiques and even understand medical theory. Now when you put a gold needle into her heart to treat the disease, you must not be disturbed by external forces during this period. In less than five minutes, my daughter will be saved! "


    Tang Qi looked around: "but this is brother Long''s home. I''m afraid it will be harassed at any time. Take it out first. "


    At this time, song Yilian suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, Song Jie said: "it''s too late, hurry up!" He said and rushed to the door, just as several of brother Long''s men had searched here. Song Jie kicked them out with a bang, and the door was blocked by him.


    "Please, Tang Qi, she''s really going to die if she doesn''t get treatment!"Although Tang Qi knew that it was a dangerous move, he could only pierce into her heart because of the time constraint. The golden needle flashed a gorgeous green light. Then Tang Qi saw the black smoke spreading out along the golden needle, and his internal power was constantly rushing into her body.


    Tang Qi took a look at Song Jie: "you didn''t say that I would lose a lot of my internal power if I treated your daughter." Song Jie''s eyes with apology: "I will make it up to you, but now I have no other way." He worried that once he said he would treat song Yilian, Tang Qi would also be injured, so he concealed the side effect, which made Tang Qi very unhappy. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger, so we have to stick to it.

 Chapter 292

    At the beginning, Tang Qi only felt that his internal power was reduced. The hint in his mind was that it had consumed one tenth of energy to treat her. Tang Qi was a little frightened. After five minutes, I had nothing left?


    But if you want to stop it, you can''t do it. The internal power is completely out of your control.


    Just when he was very embarrassed, there was a loud knock on the door: "open the door! How could he rush to Laozi''s house? " It turned out that brother long had already rushed over with someone. He was in his own room to have fun with a beautiful girl. He used a house to hook up with her. She was quite good-looking and finally succeeded today. But just after kissing, one of his men rushed in and said that song Yilian was dying. He asked what to do.


    He didn''t care much about song Yilian''s life and death: "just find a doctor. Even if it''s dead, it''s not us. " After the arrangement, he continued to hook up with the woman, but also deliberately locked the door, not willing to let people destroy their good things. Who knows that his trousers are all off, and the woman is also scratching her head on the bed, ready to make love with him. His subordinates knock on the door in a panic, and the deafening sound makes brother long soft down and lie on her.


    He put on his trousers and opened the door. First, brother long yelled: "you bastards can''t do something by yourself? You can''t afford to go to Laozi all the time? "


    This person flustered says: "bad elder brother, Tang Qi came!"


    Some of these people have seen Tang Qi, so they recognize him.


    "I wipe! The boy looks down on me too much. He bullies me at home? " Brother long is crazy immediately. He opens the drawer beside the bed, grabs a pistol and goes out in a hurry.


    The woman said coquettishly: "dear, how did you leave? They are so lonely. "


    "Meimei, wait a moment. I''m looking for you after killing him." Brother long went out.


    At this time, he was standing at the door kicking the door, but because the door had been blocked by Song Jie, he couldn''t open it at all.


    Brother long was very angry. He aimed his pistol at the gate and said, "open the door, or my bullets don''t have eyes!"


    Song Jie in order to delay time, across the door said: "I am Song Jie, do you want that piece of jade?"


    "Oh, you and Tang Qi are working together? Don''t you boast that you are alone? You are in collusion with him. "


    "No nonsense! Do you want it or not? "


    "Song Jie, if you were a day earlier, I might be able to exchange this jade for your daughter''s safety, but I don''t need it now, because even if I can''t get the jade, I want you all to die!"


    You can''t be afraid of yourself, but you bring Tang Qi over. I can''t bear it. Who knows if you will get revenge if you cooperate with him? Brother long raised his pistol and aimed it at the lock of the gate. He fired several shots, and the bullet shot several holes in the gate. Then he waved his hand, and his subordinates suddenly kicked a few feet. Finally, the gate was opened with a bang, and Song Jie had already hid away, otherwise he would be hurt.


    Tang Qi can''t move at this time. He can only watch brother long bring people in.


    Brother long, while loading the gun, said with a smile, "it''s Tang Qi. Long time no see."


    Tang Qi also said with a smile: "isn''t it? You''ve really become a lot of handsome recently."


    "Ha ha, you flatter me, too? It''s a pity that you can''t save yourself by saying anything! Die Brother long raised his pistol and aimed at Tang Qi''s heart.


    At this time, Song Jie rushed over to keep brother Long''s waist: "you have the ability to deal with me, why bother Tang Qi!"


    "You let go!" The two start to tear up. Brother long smashes the butt of the gun to his neck and shoulder. His strength is very strong, but in order not to delay Tang Qi, Song Jie still bites his teeth to support him.


    "Tang Qi! My daughter can''t do anything. Don''t move


    Brother long first looks at Song Jie and then at Tang Qi. He immediately understands that. OK, can''t you move now? Such a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity can even be installed by me. When is it better not to do it now!


    He immediately ordered: "kill! Kill both of them


    "Yes His subordinates rush in and kick Song Jie fiercely. Song Jie falls on the floor and the wound is bleeding again. But he is still holding brother Long''s thigh to buy time for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s heart is burning, and his body suddenly becomes stiff. Then a wonderful heat flow flows out of Song Yi Lian''s body and rushes into Tang Qi''s body along the golden needle.


    This kind of feeling Tang Qi has never had. Every cell of his body is very comfortable. It''s as warm as a hot spring.


    Tang Qi''s brain suggests: is the heat energy absorbed by the golden needle guidance?


    He immediately asked, "what is this energy for?"


    The energy stored inside the needle is used to quickly expel poison and increase your internal power. After absorption, the needle disappeared. If you don''t absorb it, you need a third of the energy to detoxify it in half an hour.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment. It would be a pity if I lost one of the twelve gold needles. But seeing that Song Jie was beaten so badly at this time, if it took half an hour, it was estimated that all three of them would die. But also not hesitating, immediately said: Yes!Whew! A burst of golden light rushes into Tang Qi''s body, and the internal energy of the golden needle rushes into Tang Qi''s body continuously. His remaining energy source is not only small, but also increased.


    He had absorbed the gold needle once last time, but this time it was able to absorb all the abilities of the gold needle, so its power was many times stronger than before, and at the same time, the color of the gold needle was becoming dim.


    Brother long doesn''t pay attention to Song Jie at this time, and drags him to Tang Qi''s direction: "I will kill you today!"


    Song Jie is still struggling to grasp his thigh: "don''t go over!"


    "Get out of here!" Brother long kicks Song Jie away and aims at Tang Qi to shoot. But just as he raises his pistol, he suddenly sees Tang Qi pulling out the golden needle. He has just finished treating song Yilian.


    He took the gold needle in his hand and looked at it. Then he threw it in the direction of brother long: "come on, taste my lethal needle!"


    Brother long didn''t expect Tang Qihui to start. Hearing the sound of metal, he rushed to him. He subconsciously grabbed one of his subordinates and stood in front of him. "The man screamed for help But he was stabbed by a gold needle in his neck, and then he fell to the ground with a scream. Soon a thin edge of ice formed on his body. The gold needle has given Tang Qi all the heat sources, so it needs to supplement itself with the objects it touches, so it is freezing everywhere.


    Fortunately, its performance has reached the end of the storm, and it won''t last long.


    After the gold needle passed through the man''s neck, although the strength was lightened, it quickly penetrated into brother Long''s shoulder. "Ah! What the hell Brother long only felt that half of his body was numb, and then his whole body was cold, his teeth trembled, and even his blood was frozen. He wanted to pull out the needle, but when his hand touched the needle, it immediately became a piece of ice, then melted into his hand and disappeared.


    "Ah! What''s going on? " Brother long exclaimed in surprise, "why is there no needle?" Then he sat down on the floor. Constant sneezing, not only he, the people around him are also cold to death, all surprised at Tang Qi.


    The air was frozen, and the breath was yawning.


    "What are you looking at? Kill Tang Qi Sneeze Brother long roared.


    His subordinates rush to Tang Qi, but they are all understood before they take a few steps. They are all trembling and unable to move. Song Jie has been injured and passed out for a long time.


    Tang Qi goes to Song Jie and presses his pulse with his hand. Fortunately, he is only suffering from skin injury, so his internal force rushes in and soon no more bleeding.


    Brother long said, "what kind of magic do you use?"


    "Kapok gold needle, you mallet, don''t you know? But because this one absorbed the poison from the patient, and the power disappeared, it was destroyed in your hand. " Tang Qi walks over and kicks him in the face.


    Brother Long''s teeth were kicked down, mixed with blood and fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi said: "get out of here. I want to have a good talk with your dragon brother."


    Brother Long''s men didn''t move. They didn''t protect the Lord from the bottom of their hearts. It was because seeing the cold smile on Tang Qi''s face and thinking that he was so cruel, they were all so scared that they couldn''t move.


    "Get out of here!" Tang Qiyi stopped drinking. The real glass was buzzing. These people were so scared that they crawled out.


    Tang Qi takes back his internal power, and the room is quiet, but brother long is shaking. Can still keep their mouth domineering: "you have the ability to kill me now."


    "I''ll kill you for nothing. Do you deserve it now? " Tang Qi sneered.


    "You How dare you say that


    Tang Qi pointed to Song Jie on the ground and said, "come on, why do you want to take other people''s Jadeites as your own?"


    "That jade is mine." Long Ge gas turned Tang Qi one eye.


    Tang Qimei said: "as far as I know, this man has always been a grave robber. So you died long ago. Did he steal from your grave? Are you a zombie? "


    Brother long said, "no! The jade this man took is really mine


    He told Tang Qi that he had heard Song Jie''s name at the beginning, and knew that he had a lot of research on Tomb robberies, so he invited him to his house. "I think he is a talented person, so I feel relieved to show him a piece of jadeite in my hand. It was held by a empress in the Qing Dynasty when she died. As a result, the head of the tomb robber came and sold it to me. I showed it to him to let him identify the value. Who knows that the old man moved his heart and stole the old thing


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "is there such a thing? I don''t think Song Jie is as good as that. " "If you don''t believe it, ask him! How can there be such a person? Later I found him and he disappeared. Then he became a wanted criminal. No one knows where he hid. He only showed up recently. I heard that he was looking for someone to see his daughter. Of course, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get my thingsFind it back, what''s wrong with that! "


    Tang Qi said: "if what you say is true, he is really wrong. If you lie, I''ll screw your brain off and kick it as a ball!" "OK, you can wake him up now. I''m afraid you won''t confront me!" What brother long said is quite reasonable, not like a lie at all.


    Tang Qi put Song Jie next to his daughter: "it seems that he will not wake up for a while."


    "I ask you, where''s Juan Juan? Did you kill him? "


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you just want her to die? In this way, we''ll both be successful. " Brother long looked at Tang Qi with half faith: "what you said is true? Is she really dead? "

 Chapter 293

    Tang Qi said, "I lied to you for what? You want to kill her anyway. It''s me who made you perfect."


    Brother long said in a cold voice: "I didn''t say that I would kill JUANJUAN. Forget it, I don''t want to find this bad luck. You take these two people away immediately, and I''ll leave." He said, holding the wall ready to go out, Tang Qi reached out and stopped him: "what are you going to do?"


    Brother long stares at Tang Qi: "what do you want? I don''t care about these two people any more. Why don''t you let me go? "


    "I want to tell you another thing," Tang said. Actually, I want to be the new president of the antiques Association. Would you like to help me? "


    "No." Long Ge said coldly: "you should be very clear about this matter. It''s not only related to our suhai people, but also related to the Hecun leopard and desert lion organization. Aren''t you dreaming when you say that?"


    Now Hecun Bao wants Liu Haitang to become the new chairman, and Longge and Hua Jintao also want to participate in this competition, so they won''t let Tang Qi do it so easily. So after listening to Tang Qi''s words, they can''t help but turn a glance at him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, I know your attitude. If we want to have a fair competition, we need to fight Liu Haitang and Hua Jintao together. Only in this way can we fight for one or two. How can we cooperate?"


    "Tang Qi, I won''t be your weapon against Liu Haitang. If you want to fight, you can kill yourself. I won''t fight." Of course, brother long also knows how difficult Liu Haitang is to deal with, but he does not dare to offend the leopard in Hecun. I hope Tang Qi can help him solve it.


    Tang Qi is not worried, said with a smile: "you can come to me at any time, after all, in my opinion, they are not worthy of my opponent, I hope you think about it, we will see you later." He picked up Song Jie in one hand, dragged song Yilian in the other, and strode out.


    Brother Long''s men didn''t dare to stop him. After Tang Qi left, they went to brother long: "brother, what do you say to do? Shall we send someone after him? "


    Pop! Brother long turned back and gave them two big mouths: "why didn''t you live just now? Now talk nonsense with me?


    "Yes, we''re wrong. Why don''t we tell it to the top..."


    "No, I''m fighting for the support of desert lions with Hua Jintao now. I can''t be caught. Forget about it. "


    Brother long is thinking about Tang Qi''s suggestion. Compared with others, Tang Qicai is a gentleman and very easy to deal with. The other two are villains. It''s easy to get rid of them first.


    When Song Jie and song Yilian wake up, they find that they are lying on the small bed of the hotel. The layout of the room is very simple. There are two lunch boxes and several bottles of mineral water beside the table.


    Song Yilian''s face was anxious, and she quickly stretched out her hand and said, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Song Jie quickly grabbed song Yilian: "daughter, how are you?"


    Two people help each other to sit up, song Yilian didn''t speak first cried: "I let you worry, I really sorry your father, if it wasn''t for me, you would have left Huaxia to escape."


    "Don''t say that. You are my daughter. How can I leave you like this?"


    At this time, Tang Qi said, "are you hungry? Eat first. "


    Two people a Leng, then turn around, see Tang Qi sitting at the table is eating lunch box, said with a smile: "outside the rain has stopped, your injury I have also bandaged, don''t worry."


    Song Yilian bit her lip and hesitated for a long time, but she still didn''t say anything. She was more dissatisfied and embarrassed with Tang Qi.


    Song Jie said: "you saved us, I will thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ve finished my meal. I''ll leave first." Tang Qi stood up to go.


    "Wait a minute!" After looking for a while, Song Jie took out some old pens and paper from the drawer of his desk, wrote some words on them and handed them to Tang Qi: "it''s too late today. If it rains heavily, you can go to this place. I''ve never been ungrateful, so this is my thank-you


    Tang Qi took it over and looked at it. It said "sparrow mountain". He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you want me to go here? I''ve been here many times. "


    Sparrow mountain is just behind suhai University. The mountain is not very high, and the scenery is very good. It usually attracts some lovers who are in love to go for a stroll. So Song Jie asked him to go here, and he felt very strange.


    "How many times have you been there? I don''t know that the key is nothing. In a word, it must start when it''s raining heavily. There''s something near the fifth Pavilion for you." Tang Qi was puzzled, but he thought that before he was on the ship, thanks to Song Jie''s information about the man wearing the dog''s head ring, he was able to crack down on a pirate group. Although a woman here ran away, it was not Song Jie''s problem, so he knew that he would not lie, so he nodded his head and put it away.


    "Well, I''ll go then. I know there will be something good for me. What are your plans? "


    Song Jie sneered: "naturally, I''m going to talk to Prince Qi. It''s my problem. Don''t worry about it."


    "OK, then I''ll go back and have a good rest." Tang Qi greets them and leaves the hotel.Seeing that Tang Qi had left, song Yilian said in a hurry: "Dad! Why do you want to tell Tang Qi the whereabouts of this thing? "


    "He won''t let me turn myself in, and he saved your life, so I want to thank him with this big gift."


    "But this thing is not ordinary..."


    "Even if it''s rare, what if it''s rare? Don''t you know how to start? Let Tang Qi help us play the vanguard. In a word, you don''t have to worry. I have my own reason for doing so. What''s the matter? Are you still suffering? "


    Song Yilian nodded: "I know, Dad, now I''m fine. Let''s go find Prince Qi


    "Well, I''m afraid if we delay any longer, he won''t run. Let''s go." They cleaned up for a while, then took a taxi from the hotel and left. After their car left, another car quietly followed behind. It was Tang Qi. He had guessed that they would take revenge on Wang Ziqi, so he wanted to have a look. Anyway,


    Fang, where wangziqi and Mickey live, is a community. They solve the problem and go home to sleep.


    Wang Ziqi''s villa was dark, and even the light in the yard had gone out. The father and daughter looked at each other and felt a little surprised. A lot of clothes and sundries were scattered on the ground, as if they had been thrown out of their son.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Did he run away? " "Don''t worry. Go in and have a look."


    "


    after song zouchi moved to the front door of the building, he was worried that the light had already flashed away, and song zouchi said," I''m afraid they''ve been locked. "


    Song Yilian gritted her teeth and said, "how can he think of running away?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The monk can''t run to the temple. Won''t he never appear in suhai? Let''s leave first! It''s important for you to take good care of yourself first. " They left together.


    After a while, Tang Qi also went to Wang''s villa. He didn''t turn on the light and walked into the room with his mobile phone. Everything was quiet. There were no tables, chairs, benches and carpets. Tang Qi is a little surprised. Wang Ziqi is a well-known rich businessman. In order to avoid Song Jie''s temporary departure, it''s understandable, but it''s a bit exaggerated to move the house empty just like a mouse. He goes into the toilet and has a look. Even the toothbrush and hand sanitizer are missing from the washing table. The floor is clean and there is no hair.


    Tang Qi frowned. What''s the matter.


    Just at this time, Tang Qi suddenly heard a burst of clear footsteps outside. He immediately stood at the door of the toilet and quietly opened the door. I saw a shadow quietly came down the stairs on the second floor. He saw no one around, and then went to the direction of the kitchen.


    Is it a thief? But there is nothing to steal. What does he want?


    Tang Qi takes off his shoes and quietly follows him into the kitchen.


    I saw this guy shining his flashlight on the position of the cabinet, and he was still mumbling: "isn''t it here? But that''s all we can find. What''s the matter? "


    His hand fiddled with the cupboard, then inadvertently scanned it, and then exclaimed in surprise, "here it is!"


    Tang Qi looks at the past curiously. Does he have any treasure?


    The man forced the cupboards down, and then half of his body went in. Tang Qi came closer and closer. At this time, Tang Qi heard two sounds of fragrance from gragragra, and then he saw the faint light of the flashlight. He saw a bright white flashing thing shot out from the top of the shed, straight to the dark shadow. The man was completely unprepared, and the long arrow shot through his back.


    The dark figure cried out and fell on the ground. He lay on his back and fell on the ground. Originally, the long arrow had stabbed him. All of a sudden, it made him feel cool.


    Blood from his heart directly complain out, this person''s eyes stare to slip round, cover the heart, violent twitch up.


    Tang Qi quickly ran over and held him: "how are you?"


    He wanted to use his own ability to save him, but this arrow is impartial, even directly stabbed his heart, and the immortal made it up.


    "Who are you? What are you looking for here? " Tang Qi knows.


    The man gasped hard: "seven stars "Seven stars..."


    "Ah? What is the seven star chart? "


    "Wang Ziqi The mechanism master Xue Yuan... " He had a twitch before he finished, and then there was no response. Tang Qi''s heart moved. Isn''t Xue Yuan, the mechanism master, the developer of the shelf in the fidelity pavilion? Last time, because of his mechanism, our fidelity pavilion was almost destroyed, and Mu Gao was also buried here. The long arrow that passed from the heart is indeed a bit of Xue Yuan''s style.


    He did it? Tang Qi immediately denied his opinion. NIMA''s man was hundreds of years ago. If he lived to be an old goblin now, who did this organ and his descendants?Tang Qi looked up at the mechanism. There was an incandescent lamp on it, surrounded by some petals. There was an extremely small hole beside the petals. If he didn''t pay attention, he would not be found. That''s where the arrow goes.


    This man didn''t know what he was doing. He touched the mechanism and was stabbed to death. What was in this cabinet?


    Tang Qi with curiosity also bent down to see what happened, when suddenly a hand on Tang Qi''s back. "What are you doing?" he snapped? Stop it Tang Qi''s scalp is numb. Does anyone want to plot against me? He came back with a punch.

 Chapter 294

    The man behind him was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. Then Tang Qi realized that the man turned out to be Mickey. He immediately took back his strong hand, and his strength was so strong that he forced his wrist to deviate and hit the wall directly. A powerful force wiped her hair and flew over. Her hair was like a peacock''s open screen, which was directly erect by the wind on Tang Qi''s hand, and Tang Qi''s fist also hit her head, which scared her to close her eyes and scream. As a result, Tang Qi covered her mouth


    : "Shhh! It''s almost enough. It''s OK. "


    "Are you going to scare me to death? Tang Qi, it''s me It took a long time for Mickey to react and beat him on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi smiles and holds her small hand: "how is it you? I thought someone was plotting against me." Mickey said, "actually, I''m here to send a letter to Wang Ziqi." She handed a letter to Tang Qi, which said: brother Wang Qinqi, this is a letter written by Mi Qilin himself. It turns out that this evening Mi Qilin came to the villa to have dinner with her daughter. During this time, MI Qi told Wang Ziqi about her suspicion. Mi Qilin decided to help check the man, so he wrote a letter casually, saying that he wanted him to come over for his birthday.


    Anyway, Prince Qi''s home is not far away from here, so she came by herself. "My father said that Wang Ziqi is not good at drinking, so if you can get him drunk, you can tell the truth about him. Who knows, after you come in, you will find that there is nothing here. Then when you hear the voice above, I know there is someone on it, so I come to see it quickly."


    "Next time you come across such a situation, don''t go there casually. What if there are bad people?" Tang Qi said with concern.


    Mickey said yes, but Tang Qi knew that she would never do it.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I don''t know I''m alone here. There''s another one at your feet. Be careful. Don''t step on his hand." He said, pointing to the guy on the ground.


    Miki noticed that there was another person who died here. She covered her mouth and fell into Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi took the opportunity to gently touch her shoulder with his hand: "strange, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "What is this? Did you do it? Tang Qi, you should have done such a thing. Turn yourself in with me!" Mickey said with a serious face. Tang Qi grabbed her and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not a murderer. I didn''t do it. Look at the long arrow on his body. There''s an ambush here." When he tells the story, Miki ponders and doesn''t know that Tang Qi is following Song Jie and song Yilian''s father and daughter.


    "But why is it so clean here! Wang Ziqi will take a lot of time to do this. I don''t know why he is so troublesome, and he is not short of money. " Mickey thought hard and couldn''t figure out why. Tang Qi said: "he expected Song Jie to come to him to settle accounts. When he saw that the house was empty, he would leave and would not continue to search. If it wasn''t for this man looking for things here, I wouldn''t have thought about the mechanism here. I think Prince Qi wants things to calm down and then come back to get this mechanism. I don''t know the identity of this man, but before he died, he said a seven star map, and what about Xue Yuan. I''m very curious, so I want to go in and have a look. "


    Mickey nervously looked at the mechanism above: "be careful, don''t be stabbed to death by the long arrow like him."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t. You hold the flashlight for me. I''ll go in and have a look now." Tang Qi picked up the torch in the dead man''s hand and handed it to Mickey. Miki stands behind him, nervously looking at Tang Qi''s back. Tang Qixue looked in the direction of this man, and then he noticed that there was a small door on the wall inside the shelf, with a small handle on it, which opened a small gap. Just now, this man pulled the gap and started the mechanism, so he died. Tang Qi grabs the handle of the door


    and gently pulls it. He feels that there is an opposite force in it to fight against him. Tang Qi''s heart moves. If he pulls hard now, there will be a long arrow coming from above.


    But what should we do? Even if it''s to find something to block, it''s impossible to estimate according to this strength. Tang Qi hesitated and reached out his hand unconsciously. He gently stroked the carving on the small door and pried it. He could hear a very clear sound coming from inside. Once he heard it, it was hollow inside. The middle part of the flower is a delicate carved plum flower with a red button on it. Tang Qi''s heart moved and went dark. Originally, he was very nervous, and his body was in front of Mickey, ready to evacuate at any time. Fortunately, everything was normal, and there was no concealed weapon flying out. At this time, Mickey suddenly Yi, and then shook Tang Qi''s arm: "Tang Qi, look over there." Tang Qigang quickly looked back and found that Mickey''s eyes were looking at the dead guy. There was a long crack on the floor under him, and it began to expand quietly. In an instant, there was a gap of about half a meter, and the man also fell. After a while, there was a thud. The pit below was very deep.Mickey asked curiously, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi flashed a flashlight and said, "who knows, let''s go down and have a look. Or you''ll wait for me here and I''ll go up by myself. " Mickey is still a little nervous when she looks at the entrance of the black hole, but when she thinks of staying here, she still holds Tang Qi. Tang Qi takes her and falls down directly. Mickey hugs Tang Qi''s neck, and there is a loud wind in her ear. The distance seems very high, so Mickey shouts out in horror: "will we be killed?"


    "Of course not, believe me!" As Tang Qi said, he stretched out his hand, and the air in his body came out. Just like the experience of the last tomb exploration, the convection of air lifted them up, and the speed of landing became slower and slower. Finally, they landed smoothly.


    Tang Qi hugs Mickey and grunts on the ground several times, using his body as a cushion to prevent her from being hurt. After landing, he also quickly asked: "how, did not hurt you?" Mickey, grateful, sat up and straightened her hair: "I''ll be fine." It was dark everywhere, and he couldn''t see his fingers. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and took a picture around him. He found that the man''s body had been broken, his bones had changed shape, and he fell to one side askew. Tang Qi held out his hand to cover her eyes and didn''t let her see.


    Mickey said quickly, "I''m ok. What''s here? Will there be any treasures? "


    Tang Qi looked around and found that there was a height of about 50 meters from the above hole. There was a football field with such a large area. There were gray cement bricks everywhere. There was nothing valuable.


    Tang Qi went up to the wall and knocked on the brick face: "the walls are all solid, it doesn''t seem that there is any mechanism."


    "Ah! What a disappointment. I thought there was any gold and silver jewelry. "


    "How can there be such things everywhere? Besides, if there is one, the house belongs to Wang Ziqi, and he may have cleaned it up long ago. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mickey sighed and followed Tang Qi to look at the bricks. After taking several photos, she found that the bricks were cyan and thick, which was different from today''s bricks. Tang Qi''s hand touched the past and his mind suggested: Ming Dynasty green kiln bricks.


    Tang Qi said: "this space should have been built in the Ming Dynasty. This kind of green kiln brick can only be used by senior officials of three or more grades. It''s usually used to build tombs. "


    "Ah! So this is supposed to be a cemetery? It''s really strange that Wang Ziqi built the villa on it! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s so strange? It must be convenient for him to study it quietly. Before the man died, he said that Xue Yuan''s seven star map and eight achievements have something to do with this underground space."


    At this time, a sudden chill invades the body, because Mickey wears thin, immediately hugs his arm: "it''s so cold! Isn''t it all secret rooms here? How can there be wind? " Tang Qi put her as like as two peas on her body, and walked slowly forward in the direction of the wind. There was a wind coming up in front of him. There was a door on the wall in front of him. It was only because the light was dim, and the door was just like the wall, so it was completely missed. There was a half inch of gap between the


    door and the wall. Blow in.


    Tang Qi put his finger in to test. The temperature inside was very low, and a chill penetrated into his whole body.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on the opposite side?" Mickey asked curiously.


    Tang Qi didn''t say a word. He clasped the gap with his hand and wanted to open the door. But the lock of the door should be opposite. It''s just a metal plate. He can''t open it for the time being.


    Tang Qi said: "I can''t believe that our position is actually an exit. And the key to this, I think, should be on the opposite side of the door. "


    "What shall we do? I''m afraid I don''t have any tools with me


    "I think we''d better go up first." Tang Qi said and took her hand. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go up directly, but it should be much easier to use Qi to crawl along the wall.


    But at this moment, suddenly from the entrance above came a man''s insidious Laughter: "ha ha! That''s naive. Do you think you can still come? "


    Mickey whispered, "this is Uncle Wang''s voice!"


    "What do you want?" Tang said


    "Ha ha! I''m the only one in this organization of our family, and all the remaining insiders are dead. Do you think I can do it? I wanted to kill Song Jie with this. I didn''t expect to cheat you. It''s really good. "


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you so immoral? Thinking about killing people every day? " "Ha ha, if you don''t die, I will die! To tell you the truth, the one who died just now is my man. The boy wants to explore by himself after knowing this secret, so he deserves to die here. You are the same. All the people who make up my mind are going to die! " Wang Ziqi said darkly.


    Mickey said eagerly, "uncle! In fact, this mechanism is no big deal. There is nothing valuable. Why do you want to harm people like this? ""Cut the crap!" Wang Ziqi called out: "who knows what is on the opposite side of the secret road? And even if it''s not because of this secret way, you all know that I did harm to Song Jie. Can I let you live? "


    This man has always been a famous philanthropist. The world respects him for his kindness and generosity. If people know that he started from a tomb robber and wants to kill his friends and companions, Prince Qi''s reputation will be ruined. Therefore, in his opinion, Tang Qi and Mickey must die. This is because he has already started to rotate the mechanism, and the entrance on it has been rapidly closed. Originally, the diameter of the meter is only about half a meter, so it''s too late for Tang Qi to stop it.

 Chapter 295

    When Mickey saw that they were trapped, she didn''t worry much. She cried out, "don''t be proud too soon! My father knows I''m here. If something happens to me, he won''t let you go! " "Ha ha, I have already told your father that you have left with Tang Qi. I will destroy the mechanism of this room immediately and put a fire down. Who will know what happened here? Little girl, you and I didn''t have any resentment, but you followed Tang Qi, it can only be regarded as your misfortune!


    ¡±


    Tang Qi said, "so you already know the following secret?"


    "I''m angry when I talk about it. I''ve studied it for more than ten years, but I haven''t got anything. Even if I know it, it''s just gold, silver and jewelry. Although I like it, I''m willing to give up rather than kill you! I want to starve you alive! Ha ha... "


    The door was completely closed and the guy''s laughter was completely out of earshot. He knew Tang Qi was very powerful, so he didn''t dare to get close to him. He just trapped him here in such an extreme way.


    Mickey in such a dark environment, shortness of breath, confused, leaning on Tang Qi''s side: "how to do? Are we really going to starve here? "


    "No, first of all, we have a body here. Depending on his words, it can be at least three or five days. It''s said that it''s delicious. Chicken is crispy. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mickey was stunned, and then a tumult in her stomach hit Tang Qi and said, "no! I don''t want to eat this man! You are not allowed to eat, either


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m joking. I''ll try to get out of here."


    Mickey sighed: "how can it be! Didn''t you hear him say that he didn''t succeed after more than ten years of research? " "I''m different from him. He''s a fool. I''m a smart man." Tang Qi held down the iron door with his hand. There are countless small and large holes on it, which should be made by electric chisels, cutting machines and other objects. He should have tried many methods, but he could not open the door.


    His hand pressed on the bricks: "it seems that there are traces on them. It seems that those external forces can''t work."


    "More than that, there''s no cell phone signal here. There''s no way to ask for help. I can only wait to die?" Miki looked at her cell phone and said helplessly.


    Tang Qi leaned against the door and thought carefully. It''s so hard to open it with external force, and I can''t use my internal force. I''d better not waste my efforts. But if it can''t be opened at all, what''s the purpose of the other party''s secret passage? The bricks and stones used here were used in the Ming Dynasty when a senior member of the imperial court died. But there were no coffins and sacrificial offerings. Was it a fake tomb, and then it was destroyed by this prince Qi? So the one next door is the real grave? How to contact the real and fake Tombs?


    "Tang Qi, I''m so cold!" Mickey said, shivering. Although he had put on his coat for her, Mickey was still very cold. The wind was blowing all around the iron door, and the temperature was getting lower and lower as the night grew thicker. "I protect you. Don''t be afraid." Tang Qi hugs her in his arms and warms her with his body temperature. Her body is soft and fragrant, and her gentle breathing blows all the way to Tang Qi''s face. He is also a normal man. This kind of atmosphere makes Tang Qi a little difficult to control, and Mickey''s body is gradually getting hot.


    Mickey''s hand gently stroked Mickey''s back, lips also close to the past, want to kiss her.


    "What do you want?" Mickey''s fingers push Tang Qi''s lips.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t be stingy. If you don''t want to, forget it. " Tang Qi smiles, his voice is a little hoarse. Although his own flame is high, but the other party is not willing, of course, he will not be reluctant to.


    Mickey whispered: "I''d like to be with you, but I can''t do it now. What''s this place? I don''t want to have a bad memory in the future." Had it not been for the darkness, she would not have said such shameful things.


    "Oh, but if we die here, you won''t have much memory."


    Mickey spat in a low voice: "I don''t believe it. I know that Tang Qi can find a way at any time."


    "So it is." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder with a smile: "I''m so smart, it must be OK. But Mickey, you don''t think things are going around us? "


    Mickey shook her head: "no, are you hungry?"


    When Tang Qi looks around, he always feels that something is wrong, but the scenery in front of him is also normal. Is it because he is too attentive?


    At this time, I don''t know where suddenly came a low cackle sound, like something in the friction, although very slight, but two people still heard at the same time, Mickey nervously pulled Tang Qi''s neck.


    Tang Qi said: "Shh, don''t worry. Let''s listen." He took his cell phone and scanned around.


    Cluck, cluck The voice became more and more obvious, and then Mickey exclaimed, pointing to the corner and shouting: "there are mice!"


    It turns out that this is the sound of a mouse gnashing its teeth. Miki sees the super big mouse in the corner gnawing something there. She says it''s a mouse, but it''s the same size as a big rabbit. It''s chubby.When the mouse heard the sound, he looked sideways, with green eyes staring at Mickey and Tangqi. It was estimated that no one had ever chased him, so he was not afraid of Tangqi and Tangqi at all.


    Miki almost fainted in fright and hugged Tang Qi: "kill it! Kill it quickly


    "Calm down, this mouse is the key to our escape, so we can''t kill it." Tang Qi said.


    "Ah? Why? "


    Tang Qi said: "if you think about it, this mouse is so fat that it can''t get in through the crack of the door. Where did it come from?"


    "Yes, then we''ll follow it?"


    Tang Qi pulls Mickey up and walks to the mouse. The mouse looks at them, then turns around and runs forward.


    They rushed to catch up with each other and saw that the mouse jumped directly on a wall. They thought it was going to be killed here, but it disappeared in an instant. Tang Qi and Mickey were surprised. When they came near, Tang Qi suddenly realized that there was an exit here! But because the nearby walls are stacked, it gives people a visual illusion that this is just a wall. If you look around, there is a narrow passage about half a meter away. Tang Qi and Mickey go straight along the road.


    Mickey said as she walked: "it''s really strange. Wang Ziqi said that he had studied it for more than ten years, but he didn''t find this channel?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "when we landed just now, we didn''t feel the wind blowing. It took a long time to find out, right?"


    "Well, it is."


    "That''s it. In fact, the tomb has been moving all the time. It''s just that we are in the middle of it, and the rotation speed is very slow, so we don''t notice it."


    "Well? Do you mean that sometimes there is access, sometimes there is no access? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s worthy of Xue Yuan''s design. There will be subtle differences in the mechanisms here at different times, so they didn''t find the secret road here, and we just happened to be able to enter here at this time. I think this mechanism expert is really too cruel." Xue Yuan became famous in the Ming Dynasty. I''m afraid he''s been dead for many years. Of course, Tang Qi can''t meet him either. He just saw his two organ designs. He really couldn''t admire them. It''s just that after his death, his ingenious devices disappeared. It''s really a pity.


    Mickey said, "what did you say that man said before he died, and what''s the seven star chart?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just outside the secret road. Let''s go and have a look." As they said, walking along the road, they soon saw two forks in front of them. One road was directly facing the earth wall, and a moonlight came down from the gap above. The mouse ran into the moonlight, then flashed and rushed outside, and then recovered its calm.


    Mickey was relieved: "great, Tang Qi. Since mice can make holes here, you must have no problem. How about going out from here?"


    But Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. We''ll go and see another way."


    He pointed to the other one, which went directly to the other room.


    Mickey hesitated for a moment, or nodded: "well, I know you are a curious person, even if I don''t agree, I guess you still want to go."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that guy''s problem that hasn''t been solved for more than ten years. If I can solve it, can''t I annoy him if I say it out? Let''s go. " He grabbed Mickey and walked in. This is an octagonal space, which is half smaller than the one just now. However, the bricks and stones on the walls and floors are much more exquisite than the previous one. Moreover, some of the bricks are carved with exquisite patterns, most of them are unicorns, some lotus flowers and cranes. The carving is vivid.


    The paint on the outside has been exfoliated and weathered, so now the color is cyan. We can imagine that it should have been a colorful pattern.


    Mickey said, "why is there no dragon and Phoenix here, only Kirin?"


    "Dragon and wind can be buried with the royal family, but the carving of this man is Kirin, which is obviously the talent of a senior official. I think there must be a lot of burial objects for him." Tang Qi saw a bronze coffin in the middle, more than one meter high, about three meters long, black in color, with some carved patterns of ghosts and gods on it. There are eight night pearls around the coffin, which are located in eight directions, so the room is shining with light green light. Mi Qi has never seen such a scene before, and suddenly thinks that she has entered a ghost film The scene.


    "Tang Qi, I feel terrible."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. That''s not the grave. " Tang Qi took her hand.


    Mickey looks at Tang Qi''s face and screams: "ah! Why do you look different? "


    Tang Qi is stunned. Looking at Mickey, he finds that her face is two feet long, and her eyes and nose are very ugly. Tang Qi can''t help laughing and reaches out to touch it. He finds that everything is the same as before, but there is something wrong with her vision."Don''t be afraid. It''s a visual error." Tang Qi grabbed her hand and touched his face: "I''m still so handsome. There is absolutely no big problem. "


    Mickey was relieved and asked, "but what''s going on?" Tang Qi carefully looked at the surrounding environment, and then said: "I''m afraid it''s the green light. If you look at it carefully, you will find that there is light fog in the green light, so there will be refraction phenomenon, I''m afraid it''s also toxic."

 Chapter 296

    Miki was very nervous, but Tang Qi immediately said: "don''t worry, I''m wearing a treasure called Liang Yu. As long as I take it, it''s invincible. It''s just that other people are not so lucky. "


    He said and pointed to the foot, Mickey looked down, there are countless white bones, there are a lot of equipment and weapons, it seems that many people enter here for the purpose of tomb robbery, but there is no return after all.


    Mickey tensed Tang Cheng''s hand and looked around: "a lot of people died here." "When the ancient officials died, they were afraid that their tombs would be stolen and their bodies would be destroyed, and they would never be able to turn over. Of course, they would not continue to be big officials in the next life, so they placed a lot of organs in ambush." Tang Qi squatted down to look at the corpses. According to their family members, there were Qing Dynasty, Republic of China and modern guns, all of them died.


    Mickey said, "well, we''ve seen it. Let''s go home." She really didn''t want to stay for a second, and wanted to leave this place full of grievances. "Don''t worry, let''s see what''s in the coffin first," Tang said He pressed the end of the coffin and tried to open it. Mickey was worried and curious. She was very contradictory, so although her face was facing the direction of the coffin, her eyes were tightly closed and she didn''t dare to look carefully. Creak! Creak! After a violent friction sound, the heavy coffin lid was pushed open by Tang Qi. A choking breath is coming. He covers Mickey''s mouth and nose and squats down. As soon as Mickey looks up, she sees a large purple smoke splashing out from inside. Mixed with the green


    thin smoke, the surrounding area becomes a kind of gray instantly. After the night Pearl was infected with such poisonous gas, it began to make a creaking sound. Touch! Touch! Tang Qi felt that it was a pity that the two masters in the East and the North broke up directly. Although the night Pearl was sought after in the antique market, the phosphorite of Ming Dynasty still had a certain value preservation space, and it was destroyed in this way.


    After a few minutes, everything finally returned to calm, two different colors of poison gas phase neutralization, color disappeared, each other to see the past face is normal.


    Tang Qi took out the piece of Liang jade and found that it began to flash red light. The color around one meter was obviously normal, which showed its great power.


    Tang Qi stood up and looked inside, but it was empty. There was no corpse or burial object.


    Miki hid behind Tang Qi and asked, "how''s it going? Do you see anything? "


    "No, it seems that it''s just a fake grave, or maybe someone took it away."


    Miki was disappointed and looked inside: "really, I''m worried for nothing." She reached out and touched the bottom of the coffin inside, and said in surprise, "it''s soft inside, and it''s really comfortable. It''s like a mink skin."


    Tang Qi looked over and found a snow-white blanket covering the bottom of the coffin. He immediately remembered the sound in his mind.


    Yinshan leopard snow blanket, genuine in Ming Dynasty, worth thousands of gold. This kind of leopard is a genetic variation of leopards. Only tens of thousands of leopards can have a snow-white leopard without any color. The ancients believed that they were gods. The leopard would be fed by those dignitaries from childhood and served with the best beef and mutton until they died of old age


    , then they would do the magic work for 981 days, and then they would peel their skin and make clothes, Generally, only the most senior and senior members of the official family can use it, or pay directly to the old son of the emperor.


    So this skin is very valuable. I didn''t expect that it would be covered by this high official. Is it because of this man''s high status, which was bestowed by the old emperor? Tang Qi uncovers the blanket, and a flash of golden light flashes below. Their eyes tingle, and they immediately close their eyes.


    Mickey said, "it''s really eye piercing. It seems to have been buried with some gold, silver and jade articles. " Tang Qi looks up at the past, a golden garment made of gold, under which are countless pearls, night pearls, gold ingots, silver leaves. Tang Qi''s hand gently touches the past. Although it''s very valuable, nothing can reach the level of treasure that moves him. After all, Tang Qi is no longer short of money. He only hopes to get a treasure that he loves.


    But Mickey said excitedly: "it''s so beautiful, Tang Qi! I didn''t expect that this man had hidden the funerary objects underneath. I''m afraid of being discovered, right


    Tang Qi said, "but don''t you think it''s strange? Why is such a valuable treasure here and there is no corpse? "


    Mickey blinked: "that''s right. The baby hasn''t been taken away. Why is the body gone? Is there anyone who steals bodies and doesn''t care about the gold, silver and jewelry? "


    "There''s only one possibility." Tang Qi pushed the jewels aside: "the body is hidden below." After the layers of jewels and jades were taken away, a corpse in court clothes appeared. It''s blue and purple. It''s a famous official''s court dress. He has a cold on his head. Although he has been dead for many years, he can make his face vivid. He is a fat man in his 70s and 80s with a bite in his mouthNight pearl, eyes closed.


    Mickey had no time to close her eyes to see such an incredible scene. She couldn''t help crying.


    "Zombies!"


    "It''s OK. Let''s not take out his jewels, it''s OK." Tang Qixing saluted him with both hands. "I''m sorry, old man. We just have a look. Keep these jewels with you. " Just as he was about to close the coffin, he suddenly saw a bead like glass next to the man''s ear. The bead was only the size of longan, and the color was also dark, with a faint purple light on it.


    Tang Qi directly picked up the bead and looked up and down: "this bead is good."


    "What is this?"


    "Do you remember the Heavenly Mother Pearl we saw in the three boxes of jewelry given to us by Yuhua jewelry before? These two are a pair. This is called the Earth Mother Pearl. "


    Mickey could not help but chuckle: "nonsense, where there is a Mother God bead."


    "Really! Although this bead is not as beautiful as Tianmu Shenzhu, and it doesn''t look valuable, it has a very strange function. It''s the gem next to it that will automatically recover and replenish. "


    "What does that mean?" "That is to say, the original B-grade jadeite will directly become A-grade jadeite when it comes into contact with this bead. Jadeite with cracks, scars and flocculent or other treasures can be automatically repaired. Its appearance is ugly, but there are countless essence and essence in it, which can make


    jewelry around it become a better thing.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!" Mickey said with a smile and clap.


    Tang Qi handed the bead to Mickey: "you take it, with a long time, your skin will become more delicate."


    Mickey took it with a smile. Which girl doesn''t want to be more beautiful? In fact, more importantly, she was also curious. Is this bead really effective?


    Tang Qi said: "the rest of the baby, let''s restore it, the court official let him have a good rest here."


    "Yes! Tang Qi, you are a good man. If someone else had, he would have destroyed his body and collected all these things. " Tang Qi laughs and shakes his head: "it''s not that I''m a good man. It''s just that Xue Yuan designed this mechanism. It''s said that this guy is always proud of his talent and looks down on any dignitaries. He is willing to design this mechanism. I think the dead man has something to do with Xue Yuan. Then I love Wu and I can''t bear to destroy it."


    Mickey, um, put the coffin back together with Tang Qi, and then salute and leave. Two people leave from the mechanism, the front foot just came out of the space, the back foot suddenly heard the creaking sound, and then there was a loud bang, a top-down drop of the door directly to the space to buckle. After that, a piece of white paper didn''t know when it would fall, so Tang Qiyi took it.


    There are a few words on it: if you can leave from the inside, it must not destroy the coffin inside, and I will spare you. Don''t leave here again in the future, or you will be killed. Signed by Xue Yuan.


    This piece of paper was hidden in the above mechanism for a long time. It fell on their hands and turned into a stream of ash. It disappeared with the wind. Tang Qi and Mickey look at each other, and they all admire this man.


    Two people just along the direction of the mouse escape forward, Mickey asked Tang Qi: "this organ will open?"


    "Yes. Xue Yuan will surely kill all those who want to find out the grave here. It seems that he really likes this old man until all the people who have mastered this matter are dead. Is it because the two of them are making friends? Are they lovers? "


    "Bah! Then he began to talk nonsense Mickey spat.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s just a pity that I don''t know what the seven star map is all the time."


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems that the prince lived more than ten years because he didn''t know what happened here." "Yes, it''s a pity that this guy doesn''t know. But I also think that this guy has done so many evil things. Maybe this is his grave. " Tang Qi said that before he reached the earth slope, he held out his hand to hold the earth, and then the mana in his hand made a huge


    bang, and the Earth spread all over them, and a big hole appeared in front of them.


    Tang Qi went out first, then took her hand and left together. In front of them is the earth slope of a park near Mickey villa, which has always been inaccessible. Wang Ziqi''s villa is in the opposite villa area. Looking at this place, the villa has been burned to an empty shelf, and a stream of smoke is rising. This guy is right. It''s really on fire.


    At this time, the edge of the sky has appeared fish belly white, it seems that it is about to dawn.


    Tang Qi said: "let''s block this entrance. Don''t get caught


    "Good!" They worked hard for a long time before blocking the entrance with earth. I hope no one will find this place."My dad must have thought something was wrong with us. Go back," she said


    "No problem. Let''s call your father."


    "Miki said," I went inside and nodded. What a pity. "


    She was too nervous just now, so she didn''t notice if something had fallen. That''s a birthday present from her father. Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a new one. It''s ok if people are OK. " He said and handed his cell phone to Mickey.

 Chapter 297

    Mi Qi uses Tang Qi''s mobile phone to call his father to report his safety. At this time, MI Qilin is crying in front of Wang Ziqi''s house. The daughter never came back, but a fire broke out in Prince Qi''s house, and the phone couldn''t get through all the time, so Mi Qilin was 100% sure that his daughter must have been killed by Wang Ziqi.


    Seeing that many firefighters were busy getting in and out, and there was no one inside, he immediately knelt on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Daughter! I''m sorry. Are you going to be gone like this? "


    At this time, her phone call came: "Dad, where are you?"


    Mi Qilin was so excited that he almost fainted. He hugged the phone tightly and yelled, "you''re not dead! Mickey, where are you? "


    "Dad, I''m nearby. Where is Wang Ziqi now?"


    "He seems to have left. He said it was urgent. What, is it really him who did you harm? " As Mickey walked back, she told her father about the harm he had done to others. Michelin was very angry. This bastard even dared to call himself a philanthropist, and almost trapped my daughter in the secret passage. It''s not over! Tang Qi and Mi Qi go home soon, and Mi Qilin walks around the room angrily, thinking about how to revenge.


    Tang Qi said: "now Wang Ziqi must be hiding from Song Jie''s father and daughter. We can''t find him for the moment."


    Mi Qilin patted the sofa: "is this the end of the matter? In vain, I regard him as a friend Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle. We don''t have to work so hard to find him. As long as we talk about the underground secret room, he will show up by himself."


    Tang Qiqi had no intention of being lured by the secret society for more than ten years, so he must have been anxious to study it.


    "Well, call me as soon as he shows up." Mi Qilin had to go back to the company, so he said hello and went. Mickey sent his father away, and then asked Tang Qi: "tomorrow is the crown design finals, let''s go to the venue to have a look?"


    Tang Qi said: "nothing to look at. I believe they will try their best not to let us win. Moreover, all kinds of tricks will be involved in the process, so we won''t see their inner skills."


    Mickey sighed: "that''s true. So what are we doing? " "Zhong Yaxin''s father is going to give us a gold shop. Go and have a look later." Tang Qi takes out his wallet and looks at his gold card. Zhong Fu is a greedy guy. He must have enough money. Now only by borrowing this gold shop can he find out the sales channel of adulterated gold.


    At this time, there was a cackle of footsteps on the stairs. It was Shen Jiajia who came down. She went downstairs in a very delicate pink suit, carrying a chanel bag in her hand and wearing a little light makeup on her face. She looked very elegant and moving.


    Tang Qiqian and MI Qiqian are both in a daze. Shen Jiajia has always been leisure oriented and seldom dresses like this.


    "What are you doing?" Mickey walked over curiously.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "I''m going to the wedding. My father has an old friend in suhai. He''s having a wedding today. Because he doesn''t have time to go, I have to go. "


    "Ah! I see. Will he marry a daughter or a daughter-in-law? " "No, he wanted to continue. In fact, I don''t like this old man very much. He''s 65 years old. He''s married several times and all of them died in an accident. It''s said that he married a wife 40 years younger than him this time. It''s said that he used coercion and inducement to get her. My father also thinks that his reputation is not very good, so he refuses to come. I''ll just come back with a red envelope. " Shen Jiajia had no choice but to smile.


    Tang Qi and Mickey face a few black lines across, a good old endlessly, unexpectedly so smelly shameless.


    "A flower like girl in her twenties is ruined by an old thing. Who can bear it! I''ll go too! " Tang Qi took a coat and was ready to go out with Shen Jiajia.


    "What are you doing? You don''t know him. Besides, you didn''t have a rest last night. You might as well have a good rest. " Mickey said curiously.


    Tang Qi snorted: "people say that birds of a feather flock together. This old thing is so easy to set up. Can the people around him get it? What if someone colludes with Shen Jiajia? In a word, I don''t trust him to go alone. "


    Shen Jiajia blushed: "I won''t, but if you want to go, I''ll be very happy."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go."


    "But you haven''t eaten yet..."


    "Will there be less food for the wedding banquet?" Tang Qi said that he had already pulled Shen Jiajia out.


    Mickey shook her head helplessly, yawned and went upstairs: "I don''t care. I''m going to sleep." Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia took a bus to a luxury hotel in suhai. The decoration here is very luxurious. Many wedding banquets are held here. As soon as they get to the door, they hear a deafening sound of firecrackers. The air is full of choking breath. Tens of thousands of firecrackers make Shen JiajiaCover your ears. Tang Qi saw a luxury wedding car parked in front of the door. As soon as the door opened, a woman in a snow-white wedding dress came down. Her face was covered with a veil, and she came down with a bunch of flowers in her hand. She was a very beautiful woman with beautiful eyes, slim figure, and high hair


    people around her admired the beauty of the bride.


    "This woman is so beautiful. I don''t know what the bridegroom looks like."


    "It''s said to be a bad old man. Well, the rich people in the world can do anything."


    When Tang Qi saw the bride, he was shocked and yelled: "ah! What''s the matter? How could the new lady be her? "


    At this time, Tang Qi''s voice was drowned by the sound of firecrackers. The bride walked in surrounded by the crowd.


    Shen Jiajia held him curiously: "what''s the matter? Why are you shouting so loud! Do you know her? "


    "Of course! She is Ye Xuan among the three sisters! Hurry in


    Shen Jiajia was stunned: "ah. Is that one of the three sisters Ye Lan, ye Xuan and ye Yao? Aren''t they Mr. Jin''s men? Why do they marry the bad old man here? "


    "Who knows, go ahead and talk about it!" Tang Qi said and walked in in a hurry. He knows Ye Xuan''s ability, and behind her is Miki''s grandfather. How could she be forced to marry a fool? Is it intentional? So what''s her purpose? The hall has been packed with nearly 100 tables filled with many guests. An old man in the bridegroom''s dress toasts at each table. He has gray hair, fat figure and obscene face. He has an expensive diamond watch on his hand, and his clothes and shoes are all top-level famous brands. It seems that he has abundant financial resources.


    He said with a smile, "Welcome! Welcome


    "Congratulations, Mr. Wang! Another beauty These people immediately congratulated him with a smile. It doesn''t matter how hard these people say. Anyway, the old man is very proud.


    "That''s it! Although xuan''er is young, she is very sensible. Let her toast you later. "


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia sat down in a corner and said, "what''s this old man for?" "Well, he is a master of gambling. His name is Wang Huaming. He has been involved in gambling since he was young. All his wealth depends on gambling. In particular, 20 years ago, they bought a stone for 2 million yuan. At that time, all people thought it was a waste stone, but they turned out to be a chicken blood stone red jadeite, which sold 250 million yuan to Gao family. " Since then, he has become famous. Many jewelry companies hope that he can help them choose raw stones. At the highest time, he was a consultant of more than 20 jewelry companies, with an annual salary of nearly 10 million. So he has accumulated a lot of wealth, but when he gets rich, he will not be satisfied with his poor wife.


    Shen Jiajia whispered: "Wang Minghua wants to divorce his wife, but she won''t do it even if she dies. They thought that they had filed a lawsuit many times, but one day his wife died in a car accident. "


    "It''s a coincidence, isn''t it an accident?" "Although everyone said that, there was no evidence. Later, he married several times. They all died suddenly when he wanted to get a divorce, some drowned, some fell, and some died of cancer within a few days. It''s said that after he got rich, he accumulated


    a lot of people who were mixed up in society and helped him to do things. So he has done a lot of evil these years, but because of his rich financial resources, no one dares to fight against him openly. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. Several of his wives are dead. This old man is the first suspect? But he has a good eye. He can even take a fancy to Ye Xuan. "


    "Are you really not worried? Since she is your friend, you can''t let her fall into the pit of fire. My father said that this man is very strict with his wife. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know who ye Xuan is. How could he hurt him? I think ye Xuan must have something to do before you agreed to marry him. So don''t worry. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving. "


    Tang Qi began to pick up the chopsticks and eat a big meal. As expected, it was a hotel dish, and the taste was quite good. Tang qitut''s praise: "try this shrimp."


    "Don''t eat," Shen said. Wang Minghua will come to toast soon. "


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "what is he? Why should I wait for him?" He ignored it and continued to eat.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded behind him. It was Wang Minghua who came.


    Wang Minghua came over with a glass in his hand and was about to speak. However, he saw a guest who ignored him and kept eating. His face sank. Who is this? How can you be so unruly?


    He coughed a few times, Shen Jiajia pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve: "he''s coming."


    "Oh, is that the old man coming?" Tang Qi put down his chopsticks.


    All the people around were surprised. This man dared to speak ill of Wang Minghua so blatantly! Shen Jiajia is also very embarrassed, pinched her thigh: "you are really, don''t talk."Tang Qiman does not care about looking back, Wang Minghua a face of anger, staring at him, said: "who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. I''m here to congratulate you on your wedding. I can''t imagine that you can force a girl to marry you with such great ability. How long do you want to divorce her this time? " Tang Qi sneered.


    Wang Minghua snorted from his nose and turned back: "where''s the security guard? What''s the matter with you? What''s the occasion of my wedding? Everyone has been put in! Get out of here at once


    There was a loud noise behind him. Several people in uniform came and nodded at Wang Minghua: "I''m sorry, sir, we''ll drive him away right away!"


    But Tang Qi laughed: "do you have this ability? I''d like to see it. " Wang Minghua looks at Tang Qi coldly and says, "who is this? How dare you be so rude to me?"!

 Chapter 298

    Tang Qixin said that this guy doesn''t know who I am. It seems that he doesn''t often stay in suhai. But since you are very familiar with gambling stones, how can you not have heard of me? I am also quite famous in Yujing. Is he By this time, the gang had rushed over. Someone pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and wanted to drag him out. However, Tang Qi sat there leisurely and did not move. No matter how hard these people pulled or dragged, they were completely motionless. Wang Minghua was so angry that he kicked one of his subordinates.


    "It''s rubbish. Don''t you listen to me?"


    "No, boss, we really tried hard, but he didn''t move..." Wang Minghua snorted: "you are such a fool! You can''t deal with such a person. What''s the use of you? Look at me He said and grabbed Tang Qi''s back neck collar, ready to personally start to throw Tang Qi out. However, he even had the energy to feed, but Tang Qi still sat there steadily.


    "No way! Why don''t you move? " Wang Minghua is quite confident in his ability. He has practiced judo for many years. Although he is old, most people are not his opponents. How can he not move at all?


    Someone advised Wang Minghua: "forget it, boss, the wedding is about to start."


    "Go away! If I don''t throw Tang Qi out, I will swear not to be a man He withdrew his men behind him, and then grabbed Tang Qi, biting and dragging forward. His face was so red that his eyes were about to pop out.


    Shen Jiajia flustered pull Tang Qi: "forget it, after all, is his big day, you don''t make too ugly." Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, since you have said so, I will just give you a face." He said to relax, the whole body strength a loose, Wang Minghua is trying to pull Tang Qi, at this time directly fly out several meters, heavily fell on the ground. All the people around were scared


    and all stood up to look at them. Wang Minghua was so dizzy that his bones were about to break. Painfully pointed to Tang Qi and said: "how dare you humiliate me? I will kill you


    At this time, everyone began to talk: "Alas, what happened to the bridegroom?"


    "Mr. Wang, are you ok?"


    By this time, the music had already started. It was time for the wedding to begin. Wang Minghua was also helped up.


    His hands supported him and said in a low voice: "Sir, you''d better salute first. If you miss a good time, it''s not good." "Get out of here! You can''t even subdue a smelly boy, and you''re still talking nonsense here. What''s the use of asking you! " Although Wang Minghua said that in his mouth, he still went to the top of the stage. No matter what, his wedding is the most important thing. Let''s cheat that girl first.


    Shen Jiajia took a long breath and went to Tang Qi''s side: "why did you offend him for no reason?"


    "If there is anything worthy of respect for such a person, you can eat it too. A good play is coming." Tang Qi said with a smile. "A good show?" Shen Jiajia looks at Tang Qi suspiciously. At this time, everyone cheers. It turns out that the bride has gone up, and all of them are in praise. Ye Xuan in her exquisite dress is like a fairy coming down to earth. Originally, Wang Minghua was full of anger, but when she saw the beauty coming, she immediately regained her friendly look. I''ll get married first and clean up Tang Qi.


    Ye Xuan came up to him and said, "what did you do down there just now?"


    "Nothing! It''s just a little thing. Let''s exchange rings! " He pulls Ye Xuan''s finger to bring her a ring.


    The master of ceremonies behind him said, "but Sir, there are still many ceremonies that have not been carried out here..."


    "What the hell! I''ve done my work earlier, so I can register! " Wang Minghua pushed the master of ceremonies to the same side of his heart. Tang Qi didn''t know what he was doing. In case he came to make trouble, he had better make mature rice with raw rice.


    Wang Minghua takes out a ring box, which contains a huge diamond ring. He wants to bring it to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan dodges his hand: "wait a minute! Don''t worry


    "Why? Do you regret marrying me? Don''t forget that your father''s company still needs my help. " Wang Minghua whispered.


    Ye Xuan laughed: "how can I regret it? I just want to say that you are a master of jewelry. You must have a different understanding of jewelry than ordinary people, so my bride also wants to have a good understanding of your skills. " "Now? Why don''t we get married later? " He said tough to pull Ye Xuan''s finger.


    Xuan said, "if you and I don''t have a good way to get married, I hope you and I are not a good judge A weak married woman. If you are not as good as me, I won''t agree! "


    "Ye Xuan! Don''t go too far! " Wang Ming looks at her in a gloomy way.


    But ye Xuan ignored him. With a wave of her hand, someone pushed up three small cars decorated with balloons and red silk. Everyone was very surprised. What was the bride going to do? Ye Xuan said: "everyone, today is my wedding celebration with Wang Minghua. These three things are prepared by my father. However, because he is also good at Gem Identification like Wang Minghua, he wants to play a game with him. I hope you can accurately identify these three thingsWhat''s the value of such jewelry? "


    Wang Minghua looked at Ye Xuan with clenched teeth: "you must not do this?" "Why are you scared when I ask you to judge? Aren''t you an expert? Don''t you know nothing about this field? " With a smile, ye Xuan picks up the big piece of red silk. People see that there are three stones of almost the same size on the three carts. It is divided into three colors: red, white and black. They are all about one meter in size. Many of the people who come here are peers. When they see the stone, they are all curious and stand up to the stage.


    Ye Xuan also asked people to send them to know about the utensils used for the stone and prepare to open the stone on site. She said with a smile, "everyone says that you are an expert. You have never failed in opening the stone for so many years. I also want to see you, little girl. Is that ok?"


    Wang Minghua''s face muscles are twitching, hands shaking, trembling voice said: "Ye Xuan, you are my wife, should not do things with me to discuss it?"


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting! For anyone who is engaged in gem identification, getting the original stone is a good thing. How can you be the only one who seems to be forced into debt? Do you want to or don''t understand at all? " She said with a leisurely smile.


    Shen Jiajia saw that something was wrong and said in a low voice, "Tang Qi, Wang Minghua is so famous. Why are you afraid of solving stones?"


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that he is a bit of an expert with a false name. He doesn''t know that I am such a famous person. Obviously, he never pays attention to antique identification. I think what he said about identification experts is also a false name."


    "Then why does he have so much money?" Although the source of his wealth must depend on his original wealth, if it is not true, it may be his fortune.


    "In a word, either his words are false, or this man is false. That''s why we need to see what he and ye Xuan say. " Tang Qi said in a low voice.


    Shen Jiajia suddenly realized: "no wonder Ye Xuan is like this. Does she want to make a fool of him in public?" "The people who come to his wedding are all his relatives and friends, and there will be no less media reporters. It''s really the most appropriate time to start to ruin him. I said there must be a good play to watch. It''s really good." As Tang Qi said, he ate all the delicious food on the table as if it were a storm. And other people''s attention has long been focused on the stage, no one to eat.


    Shen Jiajia grabbed his chopsticks: "don''t eat! This guy is cruel and cruel. What if he jumps over the wall in a hurry and wants to do harm to Ye Xuan? "


    "You''re right, so just wait here, I''ll be right back." Tang Qi stood up and left quietly.


    At this time, the two people on the stage also entered the stalemate stage, Wang Minghua said: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. If you can guess the characteristics and quality of the stones inside, these three stones are yours. The money I get is my dowry. All of them belong to you. If you can''t guess, you and I can''t get married. " Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Wang Minghua squints at Ye Xuan, and suddenly snorts: "although I have the ability, I''m not a fool who is played by you as a monkey. If you don''t want to marry me, it''s impossible for me to solve the stone in public."


    He turned around and left, but ye Xuan reached out to stop him: "since you said so, I will not marry you, but you have to solve these stones!"


    "Why should I listen to you? What a joke Wang Minghua sneered.


    "You know it. Why should I make it so obvious? In a word, you don''t want to pass smoothly today! " Ye Xuan is not smiling.


    Wang Minghua''s eyes shot out a few cold lights, and suddenly reached for her neck: "you go away for me!" Ye Xuan takes a few steps back, and then fights with him on the stage. Wang Minghua wants to make a quick decision and leave quickly, so he is vicious and grabs her with his hands like iron hooks. Ye Xuan leans sideways, and her wedding dress is torn off by Wang Minghua, and everyone


    exclaims.


    I thought she was going to have the whole fruit, but fortunately she was wearing a white skirt inside, so it didn''t matter.


    Wang Minghua sneered: "it''s very neat inside, so you''re not ready to marry me at all."


    "I''m not short of heart. Why should I marry you? Wang Minghua, you know what you have done. If I can''t expose you in front of so many people today, I can''t let those who died in vain rest in peace! " Ye Xuan said coldly.


    All the people under the stage were shocked. What''s the matter? I had to get married just now. Now how can the bridegroom and the bride fight? Wang Minghua tried several times to rush down, but ye Xuan insisted that he stay on. Wang Minghua winked at the audience and asked them to come up and save themselves. These people rushed to the stage like hungry wolves, but after a few steps, they suddenly felt that their feet slipped, and then they all tripped on the ground.


    It turned out that someone had torn off a long cloth used for decoration and blocked it at their feet, so they all fell down. Someone yelled, "who on earth did it!"

 Chapter 299

    Tang Qi jumped onto the stage with a smile and said, "it''s me! I''m sorry. Here you are. New people talk on the stage. They don''t care about your business. You come up here to make trouble. Get out of here. "


    "You Have you come up yourself


    Tang Qi said, "can I do the same? This woman and I are husband and wife. Of course we''re coming up. "


    People''s faces immediately turned green, and Wang Minghua''s face is more like eating stool, become particularly ugly. He pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "you bitch, how can you marry me when you have a adulterer?"


    Ye Xuan takes a look at Tang Qi, but he smiles helplessly: "you, when can you come to get in? How can you say hello?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I care about you. What is the origin of this son of a bitch?"


    "Well, he seems to be a businessman, but he is actually an executioner, who has done countless harm to people. Today I am ordered to find out his name." Ye Xuan looks in the direction of Wang Minghua. Wang Minghua gritted his teeth: "a group of madmen! I''m too lazy to bother with you He hurried to the opposite direction and wanted to leave, but after a few steps, he suddenly felt his neck was tight. He looked down and saw that the red cloth curtain had caught him by the neck. Tang Qi was lucky, and the guy flew up and fell to the ground.


    All the people under the stage look at each other. Some people want to leave. This matter itself has nothing to do with them. Why should we get involved? But just after a few steps, I saw that all the exits in the hall were closed.


    Tang Qi sees that ye LAN and ye Yao are blocking the entrance and exit with a lot of hands outside the door. After blocking all these people back, he looks at Ye Xuan''s direction: "such a big battle?"


    "Yes! It took us a long time to find this grandson''s handle. Wang Minghua, what else do you have to say now! "


    Wang Minghua''s forehead is all in a cold sweat: "it''s just a stone solution. Do you use it so much trouble?"


    "Because you don''t cooperate! Since you say that all your property is identified by gems, please identify three stones! I''m afraid you just don''t understand. "


    Tang Qi said, "since he doesn''t know anything, how did he get his property?"


    "Yeh''s first wife''s sister told us that it wasn''t him who would solve the stone at the beginning, but his wife. He relied on women to accumulate a lot of wealth. Who knows that after he got rich, he wanted to abandon his wife and faked a car accident. If you want to shut up, do you admit it or not? "


    All the guests were shocked to see Wang Minghua''s direction. I didn''t expect that Wang Minghua, a celebrity, would do such a thing!


    Tang Qi said: "so the death of his former wives is also an accident?"


    "Once born, twice cooked, anyway, he is so rich, naturally there are some people to help him clean up the mess." Ye Xuan sneers.


    "That''s bullshit! You are the planting of chiguoguo


    "Well, since I planted it, you should show your skill so that everyone can see how good you are. You don''t have to hide it like this, do you? " Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Wang Minghua suddenly laughed: "OK, I''ll just remove the stone, but you''ve made such a big noise, which has a great loss to my reputation. If I can solve all of them, it means that you are talking nonsense, and I will sue you for slander! "


    "OK, if you can figure it out, I''ll let you go and publish an apology to you." As ye Xuan waves his hand, the service staff pushes the car over, and three stones are displayed in front of them. All the people held their breath and chopped down. They wanted to know who was right.


    Ye Xuan said to Tang Qi, "you must have a careful look."


    "OK, I see." Tang Qixin said, in fact, I don''t need to look at it carefully. I can directly know what''s inside. Wang Minghua went to the front of the first raw stone, reached for it, then knocked on the surface, took out a flashlight from his clothes to shine on it, and then said: "the first raw stone is hongmingyu, which is from Vietnam and has a large reserve. In addition, there are a lot of fibrous impurities in it, so it can only be used as a relatively small jewelry ornament, but because of the lack of resources, it can not be used as a jewelry ornament This piece has good color, transparency and pure color, so it can be used for carving jade. It''s worth at least three or five million. "


    Ye Xuan took a look at Tang Qi and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with what he said?"


    Tang Qi smiles: "he''s right." "Well, open it and have a look." Ye Xuan said simply. With a wave of her hand, someone immediately carried the stone to the understanding stone machine. A wedding banquet turned out to be a scene of gem identification. Most of these guests are engaged in this industry,


    so they are also excited. From the surface, these three raw stones should all be gems. They want to see what they can come out with their own eyes.


    Shen Jiajia also came to the front, very curious, in the end can open out what he said?


    Sobbing There was a piercing roar, a red mist rising, and all the people exclaimed."Fog! Sure enough, I won Someone exclaimed.


    The whole section of the jade inside is revealed, just as Wang Minghua said. Tang Qi looks at Ye Xuan. She looks at Wang Mingyuan calmly: "you are right." Wang Mingyuan sneered: "if you speak with respect, it''s not right. I''m an expert! I just want you to understand what I''m capable of! " He went to the front of the second stone and looked at it with the same knock. Then he turned to Ye Xuan and said, "you have the ability to make a piece of yellow material! The softer the jade is, the better nephrite it is. It''s the most suitable jade bracelet. It can cure some heart diseases after a long time. It''s about three or five million dollars. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moves, this guy is quite powerful, and my guess is the same.


    Ye Xuan asked people to open the stone, and the yellow smoke rose up inside. It was Topaz!


    Everyone was very impressed: "Mr. Wang is really an expert among experts!"


    "How''s it going? Do you want to see the last piece? " Wang Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan said, "of course, I''ll see it. Maybe you''ve been confused twice, and you''re right! "


    Wang Mingyuan scoffed and went to the front of the stone. The last piece was black, so there was no transparency. This man looked very difficult and kept beating.


    But ye Xuan went to Tang Qi''s side and said in a low voice, "how about it? Do you see it?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Xuan spat: "I''ve given you such a long time and opportunity to show you, haven''t you noticed? In this case, we are going to be miserable. We are all right. Don''t I want to let someone apologize? "


    Tang Qi said: "what do you say, let me see how he found the mystery?"


    "I know that he is a man of no learning and no skill. There must be someone behind him to tell him how to distinguish the quality of jade, but he can''t find it all the time. That''s why I asked you to help me see it! "


    "You said it, really. I thought you were just asking me to look at the stone for you. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan stepped on him: "don''t talk nonsense. Help me observe how he distinguishes the quality of jade. How can you tell if it''s a bullshit? "


    At this time, he had stood up and said to the crowd, "I already know what the third piece is. It''s green ink jade. It''s worth at least 10 million. " "Green ink!" There was a lot of noise. It was rare for jade to be black. It turned out to be black with cyan in it. There were few wadding and cracks in it. It was like egg white. Its tentacles were warm. It was the best among nephrites. I didn''t expect that there was a baby in the original stone!


    Wang Minghua turns back and sneers at Ye Xuan: "how about it? Do you have anything else to say? Now if the stone is broken, you will apologize to me. But I don''t care with you because I have a lot of money. "


    Ye Xuan looks in the direction of Tang Qi. She is very anxious. What should we do? He has guessed the last stone correctly, but still can''t find the inner mystery. Do you really want to let the tiger go back to the mountain?


    Tang Qi nodded to her and said, "open the stone."


    "All right!" Ye Xuan doesn''t know what he means, but since Tang Qi has said it, he can only agree.


    At this time, Wang Minghua said: "what, are these things really your dowry? Can I take it? "


    But ye Xuan said with a smile, "you can marry me. You know who you are. I''m not that stupid. "


    "I''ve shown my strength, and you still don''t admit it? What do you want? "


    Ye Xuan is silent and sincere. Even if I kill you, I won''t marry you.


    When people saw that the machine was turned on, the last stone was successfully opened in a roar, and a jade ink stone the size of Yantai appeared in it. They all gave out a burst of praise: "good jade!"


    Wang Minghua burst out laughing: "ha ha! I don''t know who dares to slander my ability. I say you... "


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly came over and grabbed him by the neck. Wang Minghua didn''t finish his words. His eyes turned and he was almost strangled by Tang Qi. He struggled to push Tang Qi''s arm: "what are you doing! Help... "


    Tang Qisong opens up Wang Minghua. He begins to cough violently. He points to Ye Xuan and says, "if you see that your plot is not successful, can''t you ask this man to kill me?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t pretend. Although this stone is correctly identified, the real hero is not you. Let him come out? "


    "You talk nonsense! I''m the only one


    Tang Qi smiles and suddenly grabs his neck again. He starts to struggle again. This time, Tang Qi grabs a wire from the back of his neck near his ear and throws it in front of everyone: "what is this?"


    It''s about one meter long. It''s as small as hair. It''s the same color as his skin. It''s placed behind his body. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. The top is just a small black thing the size of a grain of rice, hidden in his hair.Wang Minghua''s face was pale, and he waved his hand in a hurry: "no! I don''t know what this is! "


    Sighing and laughing: "I''ve been observing you for a long time. You''ve been leaning your head when you''re firming the stone. In fact, you''re showing the camera to that person, right? Look, is this a magic horse He said and threw the thread to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan grabs it. She is an expert, so she can see it at a glance: "the latest monitoring device, the machine is very small. So the person who helped him must be in this crowd. Fortunately, we''ve all been locked up just now, otherwise it''s really hard to grasp. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "who is helping him to judge the stone, please come out?"

 Chapter 300

    Wang Minghua yelled: "you just want to add to the crime! You asked me to identify the stone. I have identified it. Aren''t you satisfied? I''ve been framing me all the time


    Tang Qi said: "the evidence is solid, hard to reply? What''s it for? "


    "It''s just a hearing aid. Can''t some of my ears ever work? Don''t go too far. "


    Ye Xuan said: "in that case, how about you, a gifted master, test a stone for us now? If you can tell, I won''t doubt you any more, OK? " Wang Minghua frowned, and his eyes began to scan the audience below, as if looking for help. Tang Qi walked over and looked through his eyes, but didn''t notice anyone. By this time, ye Xuan had a car pushed by, on which stood a stone with a diameter of less than two meters, weighing four or five hundred jin.


    Tang Xuan came up and said, "what did you do with a stone? There is no jade


    "I can''t help it. Who would have thought that this guy could find out all three precious stones? It''s the only way to fool him. "


    Ye Xuan said: "Wang Minghua, you can continue to watch it once. If you can guess this piece, I will completely convince you and personally apologize to you, and I will definitely not trouble you. How''s it going? "


    He didn''t know it was a stone, so no matter what he got, he would lose.


    Tang Qi called to the people below: "let''s give Mr. Wang a little applause! Experts will know if there is one at a time! " With that, they began to clap, and everyone turned around and clapped.


    Wang Minghua is in a dilemma at this time. He stares at Tang Qi and wishes he could kill him. He took a look at the crowd below, and the man nodded slightly to him. Wang Minghua had a bottom in his heart and sneered.


    "Good! We''ll try again. This time I let you lose heart and soul, but you can''t just apologize. If I win, ye Xuan, how about you marry me? If you don''t agree, I won''t look at it. You''re trying to entrap me. "


    Ye Xuan hesitated to see that he was so confident. But seeing Tang Qi''s firm and confident eyes, she felt very relieved and nodded: "OK, I promise you. Let''s have a good look at who is the problem. "


    Wang Minghua''s heart is in full bloom, which can not only save his reputation, but also get this beautiful woman? He went to the stone and looked at the man underground. The man''s hand moved first, and then he made a gesture to him. Wang Minghua knew it well, turned his head and said, "where is this gem? It''s just a common stone. Are you kidding me?" When ye Xuan''s face changed, he guessed right?


    "Are you so confident that this is a stone?" Tang said


    "Of course! I have confidence in myself all the time. Of course, you layman don''t understand! "


    Ye Xuan looks at Tang Qi: "what should I do? He guessed it right


    Tang Qi came up to her ear and said, "this is really a common stone. There is no jade. But I have a way


    "Ah! What can you do to change a gem? "


    "Don''t worry. I''m so smart that I can do it."


    Ye Xuan''s face turns white with a brush. Isn''t that a joke? Can''t imagine that he drew a circle and hurt himself? What should we do! Do I really want to marry this beast?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. Although he is right this time, I have found the person who informs him. Is that good news? "


    "What''s the use of saying this now! He''s right. We haven''t caught that man. No one will believe us if we tell him. You''re going to kill me. " She stamped her feet in a hurry. What should we do now?


    "Take it easy. I have a way." Tang Qi came to the stone, patted it gently, and then pressed it on the top of the stone. The strength of his hand rushed into the stone gently. Someone wants to come and carry the stone to cut, but Tang Qi stops it.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished. You''re waiting for a few minutes." Tang Qi''s hand gently rubs the stone.


    "What do you want? Do you want to deny it now? Time will not change a stone into a gem. "


    Tang Qixiao said: "what you said is right. Dawdling will not change the quality of the stone, but your guess is false. There should be a gem here. And the area is quite large. "


    "That''s bullshit! Look at the evil lines and thick grain on this stone. It''s a stone! You''re not right


    Tang Qi laughed and took back his hand: "in that case, let people open it." When passing by him, Tang Qi whispered in his ear: "don''t think that if someone helps you, you can have nothing to worry about." Wang Minghua''s mouth twitched and cried out: "Jieshi! I want you to see it clearly! " Ye Xuan must be my plaything in bed. Anyone who goes against me will die! Ye Xuan''s heart is also extremely anxious. What if she is really forced to marry this man? At this time, the stone was brokenOn the chopping board, bursts of machine sound resounded in the auditorium. The following audience is also constantly talking about it. Looking at this state, it''s an ordinary stone. Wang Minghua''s guess should be right, but Tang Qi''s appraisal ability is the best in the world. How can there be any deviation? Shen Jiajia is also very nervous, and constantly


    prays in a low voice: don''t have an accident. If ye Xuan is captured by this man, it will not be good.


    After the machine cut down, there was no mist rising. First, there was no gem. Wang Minghua laughed happily. He walked up to Ye Xuan and reached for her: "ha ha! How do you say that you can''t escape the fate of marrying me, so please marry me


    Ye Xuan pushed Wang Minghua away: "go away! This stone hasn''t been solved yet. What''s the rush? "


    Tang Qi also said: "that''s what I''m talking about. Let''s continue to understand. The jade is in it. "


    Explaining that the master continued to cut, Tang Qi stood behind and took out his mobile phone and sent a short message. As soon as Shen Jiajia''s mobile phone rang, she saw Tang Qifa coming over. What''s the matter with him?


    Seeing that another cutting is coming to an end, ye Xuan starts to worry. Can you do it, Tang Qi?


    At this time, the jade master suddenly said, "yes! How can it be here! " It turned out that there was a light green smoke rising from the end of the stone. All the people were surprised and yelled. When the stone was opened, a green jade in the shape of an arm was shining. More than 30 centimeters in length, all the people yelled. You know, there is no jade here under normal circumstances. Who knows that such a perfect peacock gall can be cut!


    "You can buy at least three or five million yuan for this thing! That''s good! "


    "Yes, if it''s made into a necklace, it can sell at least 30 million. The color is not bad!"


    Tang Qi looked back at Wang Minghua with a smile: "don''t you find such a big gem?"


    Wang Minghua''s forehead was cold and sweaty: "this What''s the matter with this? Why are there gems... "


    He continued to look in the direction of the man. At this time, he suddenly saw that Shen Jiajia went behind him and grabbed him by the neck. The man gave a scream and turned back to shout, "who is it?" Shen Jiajia was pushed back a few steps by him, and almost sat on the ground. But Tang Qi''s action was quick, and he jumped directly from the stage. He caught Shen Jiajia''s slender and let her bump into his heart: "are you ok?" "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m scared to death. This is for you. "


    Tang Kai took as like as two peas, and then laughed. "It''s exactly like the wires on the neck of Wang Minghua, which are a bunch of listening devices. You''re the master behind the stone. He''s just your puppet. "


    The middle-aged man in front of him said coldly, "I don''t know what you mean. I only come to the wedding banquet once in a while. Why do you say I am


    At this time, ye Xuan had already come up and looked up and down, and then said with a smile, "is it Mr. Gao mu? There were so many people just now. You changed your hair style and decoration. I just found out. "


    "Takagi? Is he Japanese? "


    "Yes! He Cun Bao is the core of the group. I didn''t expect to see you here. " Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Takagi said, "don''t talk without proof. If I have the ability to test gems, why should I hide behind? As long as you stand out, why help him? " "Because of who you are! You are Japanese, and you will be watched by people when you are engaged in the transportation and reselling of jewelry in our country. But if you let him come out, you will be able to go smoothly. You are the people who have been cooperating with him for so many years! I thought it was a small fish. Who knew it would catch a big shark? What a harvest Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Tang qixindao, so it is. It''s only a small matter to catch Wang Minghua. The most important thing is to find out the person behind him. I didn''t expect that this incident had something to do with leopard Kawamura.


    Takagi is calm: "I did nothing, if there is no evidence, I will not admit it."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "take it first!"


    When he took out his hands, he rushed to Gao Mu''s direction, but Gao Mu suddenly jumped up, and a large amount of red smoke flew out of his hands. The people around him immediately felt the smell of chili water, choked to tears, sniveled and coughed. Takagi ran forward quickly. Tang Qi has Liang Yu in his body, so all the gas can''t pass. He is the only one who has nothing to do. He runs with him all the time. Seeing him chasing him, Gao Mu is indignant. He suddenly turns around and jumps over two big tables. All the food and wine on the table are overturned on the ground, and everyone is panicked. Shen Jiajia is looking for Tang Qi''s direction, and suddenly feels a dark shadow in front of her.


    It''s Takagi! He grabbed Shen Jiajia and smashed him in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia screamed: "help, Tang Qi!"Tang Qi rushes over quickly, grabs Shen Jiajia in one hand and puts her on the ground: "be careful, I must catch him!"


    "Be careful, Tang Qi! Cough... " After two words, Shen Jiajia choked to death.


    See Gao Mu has jumped to the stage, straight to the direction of Wang Minghua.


    Wang Minghua said happily, "can you still think of me? What should we do now? "


    Tang Qi yelled: "fool, run! Takagi is going to kill you Wang Minghua''s mind turned. Yes, I know so many things about them. It seems that he is doomed!

 Chapter 301

    Wang Minghua knew that it was not good, so he quickly turned around and ran. Without a few steps, his neck suddenly had a sharp pain. Looking down, he found that a piece of wire was wrapped around his neck. First he felt a sharp pain, and then a burst of yellow stars kept flying in front of him. He grabbed the wire with both hands and wanted to break free, but he was not the opponent of the other party at all The tighter he was, the more he couldn''t get rid of it. His tongue came out and he waved his hands to ask for help.


    All the people around were choked by the smoke and fell to the ground, coughing constantly. How could they care about his life and death.


    The man behind said with a cold smile, "what else can I say when I''m dying?" Wang Minghua was completely stupid, constantly pulling the wire and shouting: "help Help... " However, his voice has been completely unable to make any sound. Seeing that he is about to decide, Tang Qi jumps onto the stage, grabs the wire in one hand and tugs in his own direction. The other side tugged hard, but found that it was really not Tang Cheng''s opponent, so he had to let go. He snorted and threw the wire aside. Wang Minghua was trying his best to grasp the rope, suddenly let go, and he fell to the ground. Finally, he got his life back, but his neck had been strangled with blood, and the blood was dripping along the wire. He looked back at the man and cried out: "you are too wicked! What''s the matter with me? You want to kill me. I didn''t say that I told them everything! "


    Without saying a word, the man took out a knife directly. Wang Minghua thought he was going to kill himself, so he hugged Tang Qi''s waist and hid behind him, shouting: "help! What can I do? He''s going to kill me But who knows that he went straight into his heart and fell to the ground with a thump. Tang Qi was hugged by Wang Minghua, so there was no way to organize him in time. By the time Tang Qi ran past, he had already fallen there and died. At this time, the surrounding smoke


    fog has been slowly dispersed, and all the people are not light, and gradually come around, where are they all whispering: "who is this man in the end?"


    "Yes, is he really the man behind Wang Minghua? It''s really frightening to die like this? "


    "Never mind." Tang Qi said: "this man and Wang Minghua are cheating together. They have already committed suicide."


    Wang Minghua is anxious to argue, but seeing Tang Qi''s murderous eyes, he can only shrink his neck and shut up.


    Ye Xuan waved: "well, now that we have found his accomplice, we can go."


    It''s bad luck that these people are eager to leave. They came to attend the wedding. Who knows that they met a farce and almost choked to death. They also met with human life. They''d better leave now. Don''t get involved.


    Before long, Wang Minghua and ye Xuan''s men were left in the wedding hall. Wang Minghua suddenly sat on the ground and began to wail: "it''s you who hurt me, ye Xuan. I have nothing to do with you, and you even pit me!"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "you have no grudge against me? Don''t you remember ye Tian? "


    "Ye Tian?" Wang Minghua''s eyes turn around, and he can''t remember who ye Tian is.


    Ye Xuan said: "no wonder you have done so many bad things and killed so many people. How can you remember this person?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re obviously taking the initiative to hook up with me and try to harm me!"


    Tang Qi kicked him and said, "you''re so mean. You''ve done a lot of evil and almost been killed. How dare you hate Ye Xuan? If you continue to talk nonsense and plead not guilty, we will not care about you until you are assassinated next time. "


    Wang Minghua is stunned: "what do you say, they still want to kill me?"


    "Nonsense! You have done so many bad things for Hecun leopard over the years. Do you think you can run away? " Ye Xuan gives a cold smile.


    "No, I can''t die. Please help me!" Wang Minghua crawls to Ye Xuan''s direction.


    Ye Xuan stepped on his heart: "you finally know how to beg for mercy?"


    "I''m wrong. I''ll say whatever you want me to say. Just let me go!"


    Ye Xuan kicked him aside and said, "take it back and have a good interrogation! Look what he''s done, and don''t let it fall! "


    Wang Minghua fell heavily and fell on a table. Blood gushed from his nose, and his mouth sobbed. Several teeth also fell off. His expression was very pitiful, but ye Xuan had no pity at all. He just bit his teeth and glared at him all the time.


    "Yes His subordinates dragged Wang Minghua out like a dead dog.


    Tang Qi waited for them to go away before he said to Ye Xuan, "when have you been so cruel? It seems that you have a deep hatred."


    Ye Xuan said, "this man once forced our father to death. Do you think I hate him?"


    "Is that ye Tian? What did he do? " "Because of the support of the Hecun family, this bastard acted recklessly in Yujing and brought down many pawnshops and jade shops. Antique shop, my father''s small shop is also one of them. My father was discredited by their tactics and committed suicide. If it wasn''t for Mr. JinWe have saved our three sisters. I think they would have starved to death long ago. "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are red. Ye Tian is a sincere businessman, but he is too kind-hearted. Wang Minghua used a trick to swap a pair of Qi Baishi''s landscape paintings, which were mortgaged here by the guests. After the guests found out, they were told to lose their property.


    Ye Lan, the oldest of the three sisters, was on the first day of junior high school. Her family was broken overnight. Fortunately, Jin Lao paid money to settle the lawsuit and left them to grow up.


    Tang Qi nodded: "even if you want the other party''s shop, you don''t need to force people to death."


    "There are more than a few merchants who died in their hands in a similar way! Now this beast even wants to compete for the chairman of suhai antique association! If he really takes the lead, the whole antique industry in Jiangshi will be destroyed. That''s why Mr. Jin sent us to stop him. "


    Ye Xuan disguised herself as a working girl and went to his company. Because she knew in advance that this man was vicious, she dressed up pretty every day, so he quickly took the bait. He poisoned his last wife, who refused to divorce, and planned to marry Ye Xuan today.


    Ye Xuan said: "originally we thought we were well prepared. Who would have thought that he was so treacherous? If it wasn''t for you today, I would have wasted all my previous achievements."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s OK. It''s all a coincidence."


    Shen Jiajia said at this time: "it seems that the river village leopard has entered the Chinese market many years ago."


    "Yes! This time, he is sure to win the chairman. Even if Wang Minghua is no longer useful, he will send the next puppet. Mr. Jin said that we must help you become the chairman. To nip their vicious ideas in the bud. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "there must be no problem, I will get this position."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t speak. She looks at the body of the man on the ground, silent and serious.


    "What are you thinking?" Shen Jiajia asked curiously.


    "This man is the first-class gem identification expert of he Cun Bao. How can there be a time when things go wrong? " It''s just a common mistake, but it''s strange that he can''t identify such a big gem.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not that he''s not strong enough, but that I have a baby in me. As long as this thing is in hand, things that are not precious will become treasures. "


    "Yes? What do you mean


    Tang Qi took out the piece of land in his hand and said, "that''s it. Don''t look at it as inconspicuous. As long as she touches something, it will become jade. "


    "Ah! Can it be turned into a piece of jade in such a short time? "


    "Of course, it''s not changed. It will quickly gather the jade components in the stone. There are more or less jade in any stone. There must be jade. It''s just a coincidence that this piece is so big. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "so it is. I thought it would turn stone into gold. What else can we do? As long as we have this thing, will we not make a fortune? "


    Tang Qi immediately said: "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. Today we should go to Zhong Yaxin''s father to talk about cooperation. We just want to come here to join the fun, but we forget about it."


    "Then go quickly." Ye Xuan said: "nine times out of ten, he village leopard has already known about this. I''ll make it clear before he sends someone to kill him."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, let''s contact in time if we have any information."


    He and Shen Jiajia left the meeting together. Shen Jiajia sighed: "I didn''t expect a good wedding banquet to be like this."


    "What are you so sad about? Do you want my wife to be with this old beast?"


    Shen Jiazi spat: "is it your wife?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course. You''re my wife, too. "


    "That''s bullshit!" Shen Jiajia pinched Tang Qi''s arm: "in fact, I''m sorry that my father gave this beast a hundred thousand yuan gift! Now it''s all gone. "


    "But don''t you see? Wang Minghua is so famous, but none of the people we know at the wedding banquet, such as Liu Haitang, Long Ge, Gu Feng, Jack Tang and so on. None of these people came. Did you know that something was going to happen? "


    Shen Jiajia pondered: "it''s also possible. It seems that these people are well informed. "


    Tang Qi said: "otherwise, there are their undercover agents around Jin Boming, who have already spread the news."


    "No?" Shen Jiajia looks at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qihua didn''t say anything. He thought that Wang Minghua, who is so famous, is just a chess piece. The next one to come out and compete with me for the position of chairman, must have more talent. Who could it be? As they talked, they came to Zhong Yaxin''s father''s jewelry store, which is located in the downtown area of the city. The decoration is luxurious, and the floor glass windows display all kinds of dazzling precious jewelry. There are emerald earrings, jewelry necklaces and diamond bracelets.There''s also an endless stream of customers. There are a lot of rich people in suhai. The water here can reach one million every day.


    "Zhong Yaxin''s father is very capable."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I will be more capable than him in the future. Because I have many wives, I must earn more. "


    When Shen Jiajia smiles, the second half of the sentence is ignored.


    Zhong Yaxin is talking to a person in the office. She is wearing a blue uniform and holding her arms in a defensive posture. It can be seen that this person is not what she likes to contact. The man''s back to Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia, the figure is very familiar.

 Chapter 302

    Shen Jiajia suddenly said nervously: "Tang Qi, this person seems to be..." "That''s right. This guy is Jack Tang. He''s here. I think he''s looking for death. Go and have a look. " Tang Qi said and walked quickly. Shen Jiajia knows that Jack Tang has always been unkind to Zhong Yaxin, and is always confused. Zhong Yaxin is indifferent to each other every time. Who knows


    this time, this guy has come home.


    As they approached, they heard Zhong Yaxin''s voice: "please go out. If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t come to me. You and I have nothing to say now." Jack Tang suddenly sneered: "Zhong Yaxin, you know who I am, but you are still so indifferent to me. Do you think that Tang Qi and Gu Feng like you now, so you are worth twice as much and arrogant? In my eyes, you are just a plaything on the bed. Do you still have it?


    ¡±


    "you go out right now, I have nothing to say with you, there''s no need to talk!" Zhong Yaxin cold voice way, such words let her an educated rich family daughter how can bear?


    Jack Tang doesn''t listen. He goes to Zhong Yaxin and reaches for her little hand: "listen to me and tell you, I''m going to do something terrible recently. When I become the chairman of the antiques Association..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Zhong Yaxin shook off his hand: "what are you doing? Let go of me


    "You don''t want to see that I like you a little, just put your nose on your face! Be careful, I''ll make your father bankrupt tomorrow. Believe it or not? " Jack Tang points at Zhong Yaxin and shouts loudly.


    Zhong Yaxin stares at him without fear: "if you dare to do something to our family, I will not let you go!"


    "Bitch, see how I deal with you!"


    Tang Qi saw that Jack Tang was ready to start, so he quickly went to his back and pressed his shoulder: "what do you say to my wife? I''ll pick a fight while I''m away, don''t you? I should have put it on and killed you if I had known! "


    Hearing Tang qilai''s voice, Jack Tang looks back quickly, but his shoulder bone creaks and creaks at this time. It hurts so much that he kneels on the ground. At this time, several Jack don''s hands came in from the outside.


    Tang Qi whispered in his ear: "let them go, or I promise you more miserable."


    Jack Tang said in a hurry, "it''s OK. You all go out for me."


    The men looked at each other and went out. Tang Qi releases Jack Tang and pulls Zhong Yaxin behind him.


    Jack Tang stood up and rubbed his shoulder: "you feel smooth and arrogant now, but sooner or later you will lose your reputation. Life is not like death!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t know who will die first. You just said you want to be the chairman? Are you dreaming? "


    Jack Tang endured the pain and said, "ha ha, let''s see. This time I''m determined to win. You''re just a playmate."


    He finished and strode out. After getting on the bus, he made a phone call and said, "Hey, what''s the plan you prepared for me? When will it start? " The other side didn''t know what to say. Jack Tang looked angry, patted his thigh and said, "you''re going to die, aren''t you? Don''t you know that Tang Qi is going to take part in the contest for the chairman? If I don''t get rid of you, I''ll tell you about you! OK, I''ll wait for your news. If Tang Qi doesn''t have an accident in three days, I promise


    you will have an accident! "


    Jack Tang hung up with a sneer on his face and said, "Tang Qi, can you still be proud this time?" Zhong Yaxin is relieved. Jack Tang is not an ordinary person. This time, he has offended him completely. He is expected to be in big trouble in the future. Shen Jiajia looked at his back and frowned: "this man doesn''t really have any secret weapons, does he? I always think he is very confident. It''s hard to guard against villains. You have to be careful. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be afraid of him. If you want to be my opponent, he is still young. Yaxin, where is your father now? " "He''s upstairs, because he doesn''t want to see Jack don, so I''ll play around with him." It turns out that Zhong Yaxin has been whispering in his father''s ear all this time, which makes him understand some truth, so he doesn''t force her to marry Jack Tang anymore, but his idea of marrying her into a rich family has not been broken yet. He is determined to get more wealth and make more money.


    Tang Qi asked Zhong Yaxin how much her father was going to sell a branch to him.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed: "the average person''s joining fee is $7 million, but because he knows that you want to buy it, he has increased by $2 million out of thin air, plus $1 million of insurance, a total of $10 million. I won''t listen to you. "


    "Ha ha, ten million is ten million. I don''t need money, as long as your father is satisfied."


    Shen Jiajia said: "you are generous, but it''s a pity that people will not be satisfied. It''s estimated that there are more troubles waiting for you."


    Three people went upstairs to father Zhong''s office. He had been waiting there for a long time, with a pencil in one hand and a calculator in the other hand. He was quite happy with singing. As soon as I raise my eyes, I see that my daughter has brought Tang Qi to me."Plus a million, another million, so Ouch! When did you come in? Don''t knock on the door


    Zhong Yaxin said, "Dad, what are you


    "I''m calculating how much money Tang Qi should pay for my shop. I can''t give it to my brother for nothing. Besides, Tang Qi himself is not short of money. He will not care about it. "


    Zhong Yaxin felt that it was a shame for her father to do so. She quickly grabbed him and said, "don''t talk about Dad!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know how much my uncle decided to sell me?"


    "Well, it''s not more than 18 million."


    Shen Jiajia said in a hurry, "didn''t you say 10 million just now? How could it be 18 million in a moment? "


    The price is more than twice as high as that of ordinary people. This guy is really black. Father Zhong said with a smile: "originally I wanted 10 million, but you know you are in a hurry, so a lot of things can''t be taken away at any time. So when I think of keeping all the treasures inside for you, I will naturally add a little more on the basis of the original. Don''t you care, Tang Qi?


    ¡±His eyes have narrowed into a slit.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "Dad, don''t joke. You''ve already taken away the good gems before. The rest are just some silverware and jade materials that can''t be sold. They''re worthless at all."


    "You How can you elbow out? " Father Zhong is worried. How can this girl just help outsiders speak!


    Tang Qi said, "uncle, are the remaining jade and silverware you gave me so valuable?"


    "Of course! What''s the relationship between us? I''ll never pit you. My daughter doesn''t understand. Don''t listen to her nonsense! "


    "OK, let''s go and check it. If I see the same, I''ll sign a contract with you." Tang Qi said simply.


    Zhong''s father was surprised to hear that. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to talk so well. He knew he wanted more.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia show up and stare. And Zhong''s father is laughing to want to follow up, Zhong Ya Xin a pull, she stares at his father gas straight stamp feet: "how do you like this! Why do you want so much money? You are... "


    "Silly boy, I''m just your daughter. It''s not for you to make so much money? I promised you not to marry Jack Tang because of Tang Qi''s good face, so he shouldn''t make up for the loss? "


    Zhong Yaxin is so angry that he wants to faint. Why is he so greedy! Four people went to that branch, but the decoration there was much worse than that of the head office. The area inside was only about one third of that here. As soon as they went in, it was empty, and almost all the jewelry inside was sent away in advance by father Zhong. Only the silver piece left behind some


    silver pieces with dim colors.


    Father Zhong said, "these are all you! You see, they are all good things. "


    Tang Qi takes a look and frowns slightly. These silver bowls, silver carvings, some bracelets, necklaces, rings and other items are overstocked products. It is estimated that thieves will not steal them here.


    Shen Jiajia said on one side: "the market price of silver is only a few yuan now. All these add up to only a few thousand yuan. It''s really a big favor for you."


    "Well, he''s my future father-in-law. There''s nothing wrong with making him happy with the money. " Tang Qi said with a smile. At this time, father Zhong had already taken out a box, which was about one meter long. It was a cube with three layers of drawers. When he opened it, it was full of jade bracelets, jade seals, gold necklaces, safety locks, and some jadeite jewelry. Zhong Yaxin has a fever on her face and feels embarrassed.


    "What''s up, Tang Qi? Have you thought about it?"


    "Good father-in-law, I''ve decided to buy it. But I hope the purchasing channel of my branch is the same as that of your head office. Especially gold. I heard that gold is very good now. " "That''s nature!" Father Zhong quickly took out his pen and handed it to Tang Qi. Seeing Tang Qi write down his name with his own eyes, he was relieved. He took out his check and put it in his clothes. He said with a smile, "well, now our business is over. I''ll leave. " Then he went out.


    Zhong Yaxin is anxious to argue with him, but he is stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t go, it''s not a big deal."


    "No! My dad took advantage of 10 million of you. I will get it back for you


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if I tell you that there are more valuable things in the things your father left behind for me?"


    Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia were stunned and looked at those things together: "how can there be anything valuable here?"


    "What''s the most valuable one? Let''s take a look at the treasure hidden here. With this, I can earn 18 million yuan back. " Tang Qi walked past with a smile.


    "Really?" The two girls also went over and looked at the things inside. They all felt at a loss.Shen Jiajia picked up a pure white lotus petal gold bowl: "this thing seems very good."


    "Just eyes. This one was used by the royal family of the Tang Dynasty and is very popular in the antique market, especially foreigners. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "So it''s what you call baby?"


    "No, it''s not bad, but it''s a huge quantity. You can buy 70, 000 at most."


    Zhong Yaxin turned inside and took out a very delicate coral necklace. The pure red beads, the size of a finger belly, were shining in the sun. Moreover, the beads also exuded the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus. It was a treasure. "I can''t believe your father left this thing behind?" Shen Jiajia praised.

 Chapter 303

    Zhong Yaxin sighed: "how can this be possible? My father is so greedy, how can he leave such things in this place? I think there must be something wrong with it. "


    "Will you? I think the material is very good. What''s the problem? " Shen Jiajia curiously picked up to see, she does not understand these, just feel that each bead on the hand is Yingrun cold, should be very good. Tang Qi said: "although the appearance of this chain is very good, the jadeite in it is basically colored, and the reason why it emits fragrance is that some aromatic chemicals are added in it. It''s OK to take it to cheat laymen, but the real


    buyer won''t be fooled." He put the string of beads aside.


    "This is very nice. I have a black skirt. It would look nice with this bead. Give it to me Zhong Yaxin smiles, takes it up and prepares to wear it on his neck. But he was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Come on, this thing can''t be worn. The fragrance on it is not natural, but chemical. Be careful, after you put it on, your skin will be very itchy, with a layer of small pimples, but it will do you no harm. "


    "How could it be! Such a thing must be destroyed in a hurry Zhong Yaxin is tired of throwing it aside. I''m really speechless to my father. Should I leave these things to Tang Qi?


    Shen Jiajia looked at it and took out another jade Ruyi: "how about this one? It looks beautiful. "


    Tang Qi took it over and looked at it. The jade Ruyi is about two feet long. It''s a rare topaz. It''s long and slender. It''s inlaid with two night pearls on the top. It''s heavy in the hand, and it won''t feel cold when you touch it with your hand. Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s really an antique. The royal family of Qing Dynasty will give it to their children and relatives during the new year''s festival to show their favor. It''s really made of good Hetian jade. It''s just that the sculptor is very rough, which should be a relatively low reward. In addition, there are many cracks at the bottom, so it''s not likely that people will like it."


    Shen Jiajia quickly took it over and looked at it again. Sure enough, there were many tiny cracks in the gold pattern inlay at the bottom. He could have bought it for a high price, but now it would have been completely destroyed.


    Shen Jiajia sighed: "so I know that I''m not the material for business. If I manage your fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antiques like Xu Wei, I will go bankrupt in three and a half days."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m born to be useful. Xu Wei is careful and takes things seriously, but she''s too timid and has no innovative spirit. She''s different from you."


    Shen Jiajia was not happy. She sighed and gently rubbed the crack on Yu Ruyi''s body with her fingers.


    "I don''t know how to design jewelry, and I don''t know how to identify gems. It doesn''t seem to work when I''m around you."


    "Who said that? I know that your communication skills are first-class, so I''m going to manage this gold shop for you. I''m relieved of your ability in dealing with people, and I''m in a lot of trouble."


    Shen Jiajia never thought that Tang Qi would make such a decision. Suddenly, her eyes were staring, and her lips became an O shape: "how can this be? You should find a professional. "


    Tang Qi took his hand with a smile: "are you afraid? I know you won''t make any mistakes. After all, my daughter-in-law is safe for me. "


    "Glib." Shen Jiajia blushed and hit him on the shoulder quickly.


    On one side, Zhong Yaxin coughed: "cough, don''t think I''m not here. Hurry to look for it. Where is the gem that you said can offset 10 million?" Shen Jiajia quickly ran to her side and began to help her look for them. Tang Qi smiles. The woman has learned to be jealous. The two girls turned over and found that all the jewelry left between them were of ordinary quality, and other jewelry stores had them, so there was no need to watch them.


    "Don Qi, don''t you mean to coax us? There''s something valuable here. "


    Zhong Yaxin put a jade butterfly with bad quality and full of cracks on the table and walked out angrily: "no! I must ask my father to give you back the extra money, otherwise I can''t swallow this breath! "


    Tang Qi seized her: "don''t worry, I have found it." He took a small gold hairpin and handed it to Zhong Yaxin: "this is what I call the most valuable treasure. It can offset my extra 10 million."


    Zhong Yaxin took it over and looked at it, then said dejectedly, "don''t you joke, OK? This is the common gold hairpin. Although it''s heavy, the gold is not valuable. " Shen Jiajia also came to have a look. If you need a four inch gold hairpin, its shape is a general plum hairpin. The gold leaf is carved into six petals, and there is a bright green gem in the middle. There are some small crystals on the wavy lines around it. This kind of shape is often seen, and it doesn''t seem to have anything special. "I''ve heard my father say that this hairpin is made by modern craftsmen imitating the appearance of ancient people. There is no history, and the materials used are ordinary gold, turquoise and Amethyst, which are worthless. Don''t comfort me with lies just to make me feel embarrassed. I know my dadDad is greedy. " Zhong Yaxin sighed.


    Tang Qi laughed: "I''m not talking nonsense just to comfort you. Come and see. " He said, pressing the bead in the middle of the flower in his hand, and then began to rotate gently. The gold hairpin immediately made a creaking sound.


    Zhong Yaxin asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi laughs but does not speak, continues to twist a few times, the bead is turned down like a screw switch, and then the two girls see a burst of bright green light exposed from the crack of the bead, shaking people''s eyes.


    "The light is dazzling!"


    "Of course, good things are bound to prick your eyes. "Tang Qi tore open the gold leaf outside the gold hairpin. It turned out that the hairpin was a package like sugar paper. When he opened it, there was a small hairpin hidden inside. The hairpin is green, twice as small as the one on the outside. It''s carved into a snake shaped pattern, and the whole body is full of green light. There is no ornament on the hairpin, and the shape is very ordinary, but the two girls can''t even shift their eyes and keep looking at it, because


    because the jade is so beautiful, there is no need for any carving ornaments.


    Tang Qi picked up the hairpin and shook it in front of their faces. They immediately felt a cold feeling.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the famous Hanshan Shimei jade." Tang Qi said with a smile. Zhong Yaxin said: "I know! It is said that after Zhao got heshibi in the Warring States period, various countries went to Hanshan to find more jade similar to heshibi according to the location of Jasper discovered by Bian he. Who knows that many times they went there was no success. Only when the king of Qin went there, he faintly felt that there was light shining in the mountain. After searching for dozens of days, he found a little jade A piece of jade was finally carved into a jade hairpin and given to his mother


    It is said that wearing this hairpin on the head, it is warm in winter and cool in summer. It can expel insects and detoxify, and it will make people''s appearance shine.


    Tang Qi said: "later, the grave robbers chiseled his mother''s grave and stole these treasures. Since then, it has disappeared without a trace. Unexpectedly, it came to our hands after a thousand years. What''s the value of this thing? "


    Tang Qi said and shook the jade hairpin, the green light on it flickered with his action. The light reflected on the wall is like a green river.


    Shen Jiajia stammered: "no! How do you know that. Maybe it''s just an imitation. " "No, look at the year number carved in seal script at the bottom of the hairpin, and the quality of the jade is not what people can get now. Two thousand years later, after countless earthquakes and landslides, the Hanshan stone jade has long disappeared. It''s impossible to copy. " Tang Qi said with a smile. When his hand touched the stone, he felt his heart was very calm. The jade quality of this jade hairpin is really good, but it''s a pity that there is no good energy for him to absorb. And the craftsman who made the gold hairpin didn''t know what his purpose was. He needed to hide such a good hairpin with yellow gold. After that, he sold it to Zhong Yaxin''s father. But he was not a treasure man, and the Yin and Yang were scattered in Tang Qi''s hands.


    Zhong Yaxin suddenly said with a smile: "if this thing is really as precious as you say, how much do you want to sell it for?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I will put it in the fidelity Pavilion. I won''t sell it for less than 20 million."


    "So much!" Shen Jiajia blinked: "it''s just a hairpin."


    "For those rich women who have a little knowledge and are quite rich, this is nothing. After all, this one was worn by Qin Shihuang''s mother. I''m sure it will sell well. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    "So you don''t have to be depressed. If your father knows, he will think it''s cheaper to sell it to me." Tang Qi said to Zhong Yaxin with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin nodded, heart, Dad, forgive me for not telling you, this is the end of your greed, who let you have been greedy, want to harm Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi put those things aside and said, "OK, it''s done. I''ll treat you to dinner. How about hot pot? "


    Shen Jiajia said, "what about the remaining precious stones and gold and silver articles? It''s all in tatters. I think it''s better to sell it casually. At least it can be sold for tens of thousands of yuan. " "It doesn''t matter. Don''t I have a mother earth pearl in my hand? As long as it exists around these things, those with cracks and defects will be repaired automatically, and those with impurities will also be repaired automatically. I can still sell them at a good price. " Tang Qi said and pulled down the rolling door.


    He decided to repair these things and transport them to his antique shop with the hairpin. Now suhai''s antique industry has blocked his shop, so there has been no new goods to sell, which can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need.


    Shen Jiajia''s hand touched her chin and said, "this Earth Mother God bead is so magical. If there were only one hand, wouldn''t there be no inferior jewelry in the world?" "There are only two Heavenly Mother beads and earth mother beads in the world. They are all on me, and they can''t be used forever. They originally exist in tombs. After seeing the light, they only have a month''s life. After they have no aura, they are the same as ordinary beads. At that time, we will put them back into the ground and get them again decades later." Tang Qi shook the black bead in front of her. So this month Tang Qi decided to make good use of it to do things.

 Chapter 304

    The two girls see light suddenly. No wonder it is called the mother earth pearl, and it is such a great skill to learn from the essence of the land.


    "That Tang Qi, we know the ability of the Earth Mother God bead, but we don''t know how to use the heaven Mother God bead?"


    Tang Qi pointed to his cheek with a smile: "well, I''ll tell you when you kiss me. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it. "


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "it''s really annoying. You always speak so unorthodox. If you don''t, it''s impossible for me to kiss you. "


    "I won''t say for the moment. You will know when the crown design battle comes."


    "Cut! That''s stingy. " Shen Jiajia said, "be careful that we won''t go to cheer you on that day."


    Tang Qi laughs without saying anything. You are not willing to do so. Three people found a middle-class restaurant nearby. There were still many guests. The private room upstairs was full, so they found a remote seat and ordered a simple meal to eat together. Now it''s just the beginning to buy the gold shop. It''s estimated that there are still many things to go through in the future. So Tang Qi didn''t feel relaxed. As he poured drinks for the two girls, he said, "among all the gold shops your father bought, all the gold ornaments are mixed with ER metal, so I think there must be something wrong with his supplier. I''d like to meet him."


    Zhong Yaxin said: "my father has never let me get involved in his business. I only know this man''s surname is Tian, and I don''t know anything else. If I ask now, I think he will be even more angry and say that I''m eating inside and outside. " "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m the boss of his branch now. I can''t do without telling him. Remember, don''t say anything more in front of your father, otherwise you may be alarmed. If not, the other party thinks that I''m with your father, and it''s not certain that I''ll be killed.


    ¡±


    "I understand. I promise I won''t talk nonsense." Zhong Yaxin nodded seriously.


    Shen Jiajia asked, "what are you going to do after dinner?"


    "I want to go bubble girl." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Bah! Can''t you be serious? I''m asking you something


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I really want to meet a beautiful girl, Qian Sitian. Duan Jiu has promised to detoxify Wu Yinghua. I''m going to have a look today. By the way, give him the kapok needle in exchange. "


    Zhong Yaxin said: "do you really want to give him that gold needle? Tang Qi, I think this man''s style is very strange, not like a good man. " "Where is what? It''s not like a good person. It''s not a good person." While eating the prawn, Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, this gold needle is not only what Duan Jiu wants, but also what song Jie wants. I give it to Duan Jiu for the main purpose of letting him come out and rob Duan Jiu, because brother long said that they stole his


    gem. I forgot to ask about it last time. So I want to make it clear. By the way, let Duan Jiuyou ask me, maybe you can treat JUANJUAN. "


    "And then, do you have any idea?"


    "Then JUANJUAN will tell me about brother long, and I will take advantage of this chaotic opportunity to steal back the gold needle. Don''t you think it''s killing three birds with one stone? Am I smart? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia nodded with a smile and said, "Why are you more and more treacherous now?"


    "Yes, why do you think Tang Qi is so calculating now that he won''t count us in?" Zhong Yaxin also nodded. "It''s not treachery, it''s intelligence, you know? Besides, I should not be so honest with you and bury me. " Tang Qi said, pinching their delicate faces one by one. They pushed his hand away and wiped his face with napkin: "greasy, what are you doing? I''m so bored. " Tang Qi laughs and looks at two girls. One is elegant, the other is pretty. Tang Qi''s heart moves. Now Zhong Yaxin is mine, and Jiajia is left. When can I turn over her brand? Just as he wanted to be beautiful, there was a cough


    behind him. After that, his dirty and greasy hand reached over him and pointed to Shen Jiajia.


    "Girl! We''ve been watching you for a long time. Our boss wants to invite you to have a drink with him. " Looking back, Tang Qi saw that he was a man in his thirties, wearing a loose T-shirt and beach shorts. His wrists were wearing several green, red and black bracelets. Tang Qi is a man of discernment. At a glance, you can see that these beads are very expensive. The black one is the unique black coral in the inland sea, which is carefully selected. Each one is the size of the belly. It''s crystal and mellow. In the international market, people who are not as good as this can buy several million. This is not just money. This man''s muscles are all tanned, there are sunburns in many places, and his hands are wrapped with some wristbands. Not only he, but all the guys sitting on his desk are dressed in the same way. There are a lot of chicken, duck and fish on the table. They have eaten 7788, and they have drunk several cases of beer, all of which are good drinkers.


    Zhong Yaxin said in a low voice: "a group of smelly hooligans who drink too much? What shall we do? "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. I don''t know who dares to be crazy? " His eyes are straight at them. What do these people do? Athletes? It''s not the same size, robber? The temperament is not very similar. What the hell is it.Shen Jiajia, a member of the appearance Association, saw this man''s short stature, greasy face, and two small eyes of mung bean constantly scanning her body. She felt disgusted, so she said nothing.


    Seeing that Shen Jiajia didn''t speak, the man said in a low voice, "little girl, do you know who our elder brother is? Do you want us to catch you personally for being so ignorant?"


    "What are you, bandits? Don''t bully my sister, go away Zhong Yaxin said coldly.


    "Oh, I didn''t notice that just now. You are also a beautiful woman. All of you come here and toast to my elder brother!" He said that he even reached out to pull Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia''s wrists and wanted to forcibly grasp them. Tang Qi is quick eyed, grabs two glasses of beer and pours it on his face. At the same time, he reaches out his hand and taps twice on his knee. The man kneels down in front of Tang Qi without any reaction. His hand clung to the table. All the diners around were shocked to see a big man kneeling in front of a young man.


    Tang Qi quickly supported him with concern: "are you ok? If you have anything to ask me, just say it. Why do you have to kneel down? I''m embarrassed. Get up quickly. " "You You son of a bitch The man became angry and slapped Tang Qi. But he hit Tang Qi in the face. But I just felt a burst of numbness under my arm, and then I didn''t know what happened to my fist. I changed my direction and smashed it in my direction. He used


    strength is full of ten, and now he broke his nose bone.


    "Wuwu..." He covered his nose and yelled at Tang Qi, but he was too angry to speak. Grab the drink bottle on the table and prepare to hit Tang Qi. Tang Qi coldly looking at him, heart way you have the ability to come over, I''m afraid you can''t?


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. Isn''t it disgraceful enough?" A man''s drink broke out behind him. Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia look at the table next door, where there are four or five men of the same type. The first one is in his forties, with half long hair dyed golden yellow, slanting eyes, a deep scar on his face, and a big mouth like a toad, which gives people a feeling of horror.


    And a few people on that table all stood up: "boss, this matter is not his fault, we deal with him!" They said together to the direction of Tang Qi: "smelly boy, you are going to die, aren''t you?"


    They all stretched out their big fists and smashed Tang Qi together. Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin screamed in horror. Tang Qi didn''t panic when he sat there. He just took a pair of chopsticks and poked them behind him.


    Poop, poop! After a few dull sounds, these big men all fell to the ground, hands covering their belly, constantly struggling and rolling.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "the acupoints here are very powerful. My strength can make you ache for ten minutes. If you continue to get sick, I will make you ache to death!"


    These people''s heads are all in cold sweat, and they can''t say a word with their mouths open. And the boss frowned and looked at his hands have been in disgrace, at this time can''t help: "you all roll back."


    "But boss, this man..." "Can''t I get you back?" The tone of the man is irrefutable. They had to help each other and went back dejectedly. The boss first looked at the embarrassed appearance of his staff, and then gave them a slap. The crisp slap made the whole hotel shocked. They all quickly and secretly settle accounts and leave. Only the boss is going to cry. If so many people really fight, will my shop be finished?


    The boss pointed to the first man who made trouble and said, "you tease women for no reason. I give you this slap." make love! Another three slaps: "these three slaps are to make you hurt your brother and be punished."


    The man covered his face and said anxiously, "but it''s clear that you just wanted to..." "I asked you to, but I didn''t ask you to bully others. You can''t ruin my reputation like this!" The man stood up and went to Tang Qi. No one noticed him sitting there. When he got up, Tang Qi found that this man was huge, two meters tall and fat. The muscles on his shoulders were bursting out of his T-shirt. In addition, he is black, so he looks like a black King Kong.


    Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin are all nervous when they see this man. If it''s a fight, is Tang Qi an opponent?


    Tang Qi is still a leisurely look, smiling and picked up the cup on the table, said: "how, you also want to be beaten?"


    The man sneered: "you look down on me, as long as I punch down, your head will move."


    "Then you are bragging. I see many people who use brute force, but the final winners are not them. You are just clowns at best."


    The man''s men have almost recovered at this time. When they hear that Tang Qi dares to scold their boss, they all turn pale and pull out a few daggers from the back to Tang Qi.


    The shop owner was so scared that he ran away from the kitchen and said, "this is killing me."Shen Jiajia took Tang Qi by the arm: "be careful, Tang Qi." Tang Qi is not in a hurry, picked up a spicy crayfish to eat, while looking at the direction of the big man: "do you want to fight alone or in groups?"

 Chapter 305

    The corners of this man''s mouth are twitching. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi is surrounded by so many people. He is still fearless and wants to fight with himself? He has been in power for many years, never dare to be so shocked. So there was no reaction for a while.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? I''m afraid I can''t do it, right? Don''t worry. If you think you can''t beat me, you can let your men go together. I won''t be afraid at all. " "Of course not. Since you have said that, of course I need to understand it well!" He said suddenly rushed to the direction of Tang Qi, don''t look at his strong body, but the action is very sensitive, the palm is like a big Pu fan hit Tang Qi''s face. But when he arrived at Tang Qi''s face, he was directly opened by a force. And he almost fell to the ground when he was tilted. He was surprised and wanted to continue to kick with his feet, but a strange gust of wind blew his body back for dozens of steps. If it wasn''t for his hands, he would sit on the ground directly.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    He didn''t speak. He just felt the pressure in his chest. As soon as he was a little closer to Tang Qi, he felt a strong wind coming. What kind of magic did he use? The Gang said together, "let''s go up and beat this guy to death!" Everyone rushed to the past, but Tang Qi grabbed a large number of convenient chopsticks on the table and directly flew out, whoosh! They were stabbed directly at them. At the same time, they were blown backward by the huge force, flew out of the gate of the restaurant and fell on the pedestrian road. Just at this time is the red light to green light, a lot of cars are about to drive past, suddenly saw so many people on the oncoming Road, all surprised, flurried honking to signal them to go away. These people were so scared that they ran to the roadside.


    The leader said coldly, "it''s rubbish!"


    At this time, Tang Qi had already come to the leader, reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "discipline your men, or sooner or later you will endanger the world. Of course, it also includes you. Not all the beauties in the world belong to you. Do you want to drink with me? " This man only felt that his bones were creaking. On the surface, Tang Qi was kind to him, but in fact, his internal force rushed into his internal organs, and his whole body was in pain like ten thousand needles. He clenched his teeth and tried not to cry out the pain


    roar, his face turned purple, and his forehead was sweating out.


    "I know, you let me go!"


    Tang Qi smiles and releases his hand. The man holds the table with one hand and gasps constantly. After a long time, he recovers his calm. He looks up at Tang Qi with a gloomy look: "if you have the courage, leave your name." "Ha ha, if I don''t change my name, my name is Jack Tang." When Tang Qi said this, Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia almost burst out laughing. Jack Tang was also unlucky. Every time Tang Qi did something wrong, he left behind the name of Jack Tang. Although it was proved that it had nothing to do with him in the end,


    , Jack Tang had been tossed for several times without any reason. This time, the man had a beginning. It seems that Jack Tang is going to fall again It''s moldy. The man was stunned, then nodded: "so you are the famous Malaysian businessman. I know all the things I do in secret. I didn''t expect to meet you here. OK, I remember you. We''ll see you later. Don''t regret it then! " He said,


    he sorted out his clothes and strode out.


    The men outside rushed to him: "big brother! are you all right? Let''s go together and beat this guy to death "Beat me to death! It''s not his match at all. Let''s leave first. " This man looks back at Tang Qi''s direction again, but not at Tang Qi, but at Shen Jiajia behind him. How does this girl look and how beautiful she is? It''s a real pity that she gives up like this, but it doesn''t matter


    department, I will get you sooner or later!


    The man said, "are we going to Yujing tonight?"


    "No! There''s something big happening in suhai recently. I want to see the excitement. " "But I heard about it. Yujing heard about it recently Yes, we know. We stay in suhai. " See the eldest brother''s face change of ascend the throne ugliness, this hand also dare not say what more, had to shrink the neck not to speak. They got on a heavy jeep and left in a mighty


    . The owner of the restaurant was also relieved. He came to Tang Qi and said, "I said, sir, we won''t accept your meal before dinner. You''d better go to another place to eat, OK?" When he talks, he is accompanied by a smiling face, but this face is worse than crying. If the other party


    has his own point of resentment, it will be over. You can all leave for me. Tang Qi of course understood the boss''s meaning, and he would not take advantage of it. He took out his wallet with a smile: "no, these people didn''t pay. You have a lot of losses. This money should be enough. Don''t worry. Although these people are bad, they are not the kind of hooligans and ruffians. They shouldn''t have a problem with your


    restaurants. " Then he left with Shen Jiajia and others.


    The boss looked at the thick pile of money on the table, his heart suddenly filled with gratitude, he ran out in a hurry: "sir! It''s too much money. I''m returning some for you. "Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no need. But I have a few words to ask you, do you know these people? " The boss shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen Ah! I remember that one of them, we waiters, knew each other. He told me just now that his name was Dong. He was a famous scuba diver who had won international awards. " The waiter himself is a part-time worker and loves diving, but the sport is always unpopular, so the boss is not interested. This time Tang Qi asked, he thought of it.


    "80% of these people are scuba divers. Birds of a feather flock together."


    "Diving master." Tang Qi pondered for a moment, then left with them. Tang Qi also wants to invite them to eat elsewhere, but the two girls are not interested in eating, and they all refuse.


    Shen Jiajia said, "do you think they are really good divers?"


    Tang Qi said: "looking at their bodies and sunburn marks on their bodies, it really makes sense to say that they are scuba divers. However, seeing how well he knew Jack Tang just now, it''s not like that." In the eyes of ordinary people, Jack Tang is a jeweler who runs a large-scale business. He has a big family and a big business. This man blurts out that he has done bad things. Obviously, he knows the bad things Jack Tang has done in the antique identification industry. How can ordinary divers be so detailed? So Tang Qi thinks this person is unusual.


    Zhong Yaxin pursed a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Isn''t one of your apprentices clear about everything? You just need to tell Liangzi and let him find out for you. "


    "Yes! I''ll call him


    "No, Shen Jiajia and I are going to send the treasures in the gold shop to the fidelity Pavilion. Just let him know by the way."


    Tang Qi nodded: "good. Then I''ll go find Qian Sitian and wait until we''re done. " Tang Qi sent the two girls back to the shop, and put the land Mother God beads in these ragged and worthless jewelry. It was not long before I saw that these jewels were like peeling off a layer of skin. The silver ware that had been stained quickly became shining, and those with cracks and the next gold and silver ware were almost recovered. Although I have heard Tang Qi talk about the magical effect of this bead, I was shocked to see a little change with my own eyes.


    Tang Qi put away the God bead, said with a smile: "OK, you send it."


    "How do you price these things? We don''t understand. "


    Tang Qi took another look: "in addition to the jade hairpin I have set the value, the minimum price for the rest is 200000 yuan. There is no upper limit. Just look at Xu Wei''s own pricing." Zhong Yaxin''s heart moves. These things that are regarded as penniless by his father turn into such valuable antiques in Tang Qi''s hands. It is estimated that if he knows, he will cry to death with regret. However, this time, she firmly stood on the side of her sweetheart. Anyway, he would spend more than 20 million. They put it in a large suitcase. Tang Qi was not at ease. He called Niutian and asked him to pick them up. Everything was arranged. Tang Qi left the Jindian and went straight to Qian Sitian''s villa. On the way, Tang Qi called her. Who knows


    her tone is very depressed: "what''s the matter, Tang Qi?"


    "Why don''t you want to see me?" Qian Sitian sighed, "no, it''s just that I''m not happy." Recently, she had a bad life at all. After her internship in the hospital, because something happened with song Yilian and she was almost bullied, Mr. Qian firmly refused to let her go out to work. At the beginning, Qian Sitian took a rest for a while, but after a long time, she sat at home and felt moldy. Her life was not like death every day. She felt very sad when she thought that she had worked hard for more than ten years to get acupuncture points and acupuncture points, but now she could not work at all.


    When I think of it, I burst into tears. When I talk with Tang Qi, I cry wrongly.


    "Why does my uncle always work for me? I really want to apply what I have learned and I don''t want to stay at home all the time. But he won''t listen to what I tell him. Help me


    Tang Qi said, "I know. I''m on my way now. I''ll be right there. I''ll have a good discussion with him and see what you can do in your future career. "


    Qian Sitian said, "OK, I told my uncle, it''s right! Duan Jiu and Duan Xi have been coming to our house these days. They even lived here last night. I''m really scared. "


    "Are you afraid? Have they done anything? " Qian Sitian didn''t say anything, which was regarded as a tacit consent. It turns out that this period of 11 has long been focused on Qian Sitian''s uncle''s collection of treasures, and she is salivating about her beauty. Tang Qi asks Duan Jiu to treat Wu Yinghua, which is a good opportunity to enter Qian''s family, so he and his father harass Qian Sitian in Qian''s family every day.


    Qian Sitian has simply closed the door and doesn''t go out to meet him at all. Qian is also a little angry. He always feels that they have been looking around in the villa, trying to find the antique location of their home.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s unreasonable. I''ll move Wu Yinghua out today. I can''t let them take advantage of him. These animals, if you give them a good look, they will kick their noses on their faces? " "Alas, the Duan family and our Qian family have been close friends for many years. Even without this woman, they will still come. Anyway, you''d better come."

 Chapter 306

    Tang Qi hung up the phone and sped up. He went to Qian''s villa. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a loud voice coming from inside. It was Duan Xi''s cry: "where are you going? You stop for me After a while, there was his proud laugh: "ha ha! You''re finished. You can''t escape from me. Come here for me Hearing his obscene voice, Tang Qi is very angry. How dare he be frivolous to my Qian Sitian? Look at me! He rushed to the door and kicked open the door. He saw Du Shiyi lying on the ground while Qian Sitian was under him, screaming in horror: "let me go! You beast Tang Qi rushes over, grabs his neck and lifts him up into the air, kicks him on his ass, and Duan Xi''an seems to roll to one side. Duan Xi''an''s bones are about to break, struggling on the ground. Looking back at Tang Qi, he says angrily: "what are you doing As soon as he finished this sentence, the blood in his nose came out, which was especially funny. Tang Qiben wanted to beat him, but seeing him like this, he also laughed.


    "What do you want me to do? What do you mean to ask me? What did you do to Qian Sitian? I don''t want to castrate you when I don''t want to tease her anymore, but I look up to you! "


    At this time, Qian Sitian quickly stood up and grabbed Tang Qi: "you misunderstood, he didn''t bully me, he was looking for something."


    "What do you need to find on you?"


    "It''s a bug. Let me tell you..."


    At this time Duan Jiu came down the stairs: "how did you find it?" What''s the matter with you, son? " Seeing that Duan Xi''an was injured, he rushed over and helped his son up: "who hit you?"


    Duan Shiyi pointed to Tang Qi: "who else is there besides him?" "Misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding." Qian Sitian said quickly. It turns out that Duan Jiu was just going to treat Wu Yinghua with the ancestral poisonous insect powder. But when he took it out, he asked his son to feed some food to Wu Yinghua. However, because of carelessness, he released the insects inside. Qian Sitian was reading downstairs when he saw two black insects that looked like centipedes crawling on her legs. She was so scared that she screamed Shiyi comes to help catch the insects. When Qian Sitian gets up and wants to escape, Duan Shiyi presses him down, and the insects are gone.


    Qian Sitian said: "I just called the bug, not him, so you misunderstood Tang Qi. Please apologize to him."


    Tang Qi laughed: "even if he didn''t mean it at the beginning, but when I came in, he really pressed on you. He stretched out his hand to grab your skirt. This man is cheap, even if he was killed, he deserved it."


    "You You''re bloody Duan Shiyi was exposed by Tang Qi, and he became angry. He said that Lao Tzu had a chance to get Qian Sitian, but he bothered him again. He was a damned guy.


    Duan Jiu was bored and said, "don''t quarrel! Now it''s important to find those two worms. If they don''t work, Wu Yinghua''s illness can''t be saved. Moreover, the worms themselves are highly toxic. If they go to me and hurt others face to face, I don''t care. "


    Tang Qi said: "you have lost such important things. What are you doing to eat? It''s a waste." Duan Shiyi was eager to argue about something, but Duan Jiu waved his hand: "don''t say it. Tang Qi didn''t say anything wrong this time. What are you really doing? I''m really disappointed. Will you inherit my medical skills in the future? What a waste! I see upstairs. You look down. " He went upstairs angrily.


    Tang Qiji said hastily: "I said Duan Jiu, since you said this insect is poisonous, what should we do if we see it? I''m afraid it''s too late to tell you


    "It doesn''t matter. Take this thing. The insects are afraid of its taste. If you see it, use it to trap the insects! " He said and threw down a white thing. Tang Qi took it and saw that it was a super large onion. Unexpectedly, it could also subdue the insect?


    Qian Sitian picked up the phone and said, "I''ll call my uncle. Let him come back a little later. His heart is not good. If he bumps into an insect, he must be scared to death. " She said and went away.


    Looking at Duan Shiyi, Tang Qi followed Qian Sitian all the time and said with a sneer, "does toad want to eat swan meat? It''s a dream. Don''t worry. I will never let you bully her one day. " Duan Xi is also the same staring at Tang Qi, although on the surface dare not say anything, but the heart, the two insects how not to eat you, have!


    when Tang Qizi and I find out that the insect is going to die together, we can only count on it.


    They looked for a circle, sofa, cabinet, and all kinds of small cracks have seen, there is no insect shadow.


    Tang Qi said: "did you run into the yard?"


    "No! This insect is called black silk shell. What he fears most in his life is the sun. Once he comes into contact with the sun, he will die directly, so he will only hide in the dark. " Tang Qi nodded: "Jinsi shell is it? I''ve heard that it can highlight a kind of liquid, which can produce a strong repair ability to human skin. It''s just that ordinary people can''t get it when they live on Jinsi mountain with an altitude of more than 1000 meters all the time. My father raised a few, this timeIn order to treat the scar on Wu Yinghua''s face, I took it out. "


    It can grow up to more than one meter in length and is rare in quantity. It is usually in the cave of snow mountain and can''t see the sun all his life. I didn''t expect Duan Jiu could catch it and breed by himself. "What do you think? Are you jealous of my father? My father''s medical skills can''t find the second in the world. At the beginning, many leaders wanted to find him out, but they were all rejected by my father. You don''t know how to be grateful for treating your friends. It''s really eyeless! "


    Duan Xi said with a proud look on his face.


    Tang Qi snorted: "it''s a pity that Lao Tzu is a hero, but his son is a bear. Can you let go of such an important insect? Are you lacking in heart?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I know it is... "


    "You mean to hurt her, don''t you?" Tang Qidao. Duan Shiyi is biting his teeth. What he did just now was ordered by his father. The original meaning is to throw away these martial arts while Qian is away. In this way, he can take the opportunity to find the position of the shareholder of Qian''s family. Who knows that this black sheep son only wants to take advantage of Qian Sitian, and Tang Qi is here. So it fell short.


    Looking at his face, Tang Qi knew that Lao Zi and his son were a pair of bastards!


    At this time, Qian Sitian, who was on the phone in the corner, suddenly let out a Scream: "Wow! Help, Tang Qi


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi rushed over quickly. Qian Sitian took Tang Qi''s hand and said, "worm! Worms She pointed to a crystal fruit plate in front of her and said in a panic. There are some bananas, apples, pears and other fruits in the fruit plate, but in the gap there is a black worm winding inside. The worm is cold all over, and the top of the head is covered with a thin layer of golden hair


    . This group is less than half a foot long, and countless small claws are crawling, which looks very disgusting. Tang Qi comforted: "calm down, this thing can be given to Wu Yinghua, only better than you." But what Qian Sitian saw was that she almost fainted. Although she was a doctor, she was a woman after all. No one could stand this kind of medicine. She just shook her head and hid in Tang Qi''s


    arms: "no, I can''t calm down. Please take it away, please."


    At this time, Duan Xi came, holding a scallion in his hand and pulled it off: "good, come on up."


    Tang Qi said: "this insect actually eats onion. That''s interesting. " Duan Shiyi sniffed: "it doesn''t eat onion, it sucks blood, it likes the taste of human blood, so it will be attracted, and this onion can defend itself, because it doesn''t like the taste of onion. So we can keep a temporary balance. Once the onion is taken away and the smell of blood can''t be covered, the insects will eat it directly. "


    "So it is." Tang Qi said quickly took down the onion in his hand.


    Originally, the insect was about to climb up, but he took away the onion, and the insect suddenly smelled the bloody smell of his body, and all the golden hairs on it stood up, making people look creepy.


    Duan Shiyi howled with fright: "what should I do. Help


    Tang Qi laughed and handed the green onion to Duan Xi Yi: "I''m just joking. Look at your scared virtue!"


    "Ha ha! I''m not kidding. " Duan Shiyi took the onion over the centipede, then suddenly changed his face and threw it at Tang Qi''s neck.


    Qian Sitian suddenly exclaimed: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do? It''s not easy to get rid of this thorn in the flesh. Of course, I have to make good use of it! " Duan Shiyi said with a ferocious smile.


    At this time, the insect has crawled in along Tang Qi''s clothes. Tang Qi only feels a cold stabbing pain on his body. Did the insect bite himself? "You give that back to Tang Qi!" Qian Sitian was in a hurry to reach for it, but Duan Shiyi suddenly grabbed his slender wrist: "OK, if you ask me, I can promise you, but you also have to promise me a condition to be my wife. As long as you promise, I will let people go, otherwise, you lovely Tang Qi will become a useless person! "


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly fell to the ground with a thump. Half of his body was numb, unable to move, and speechless. He reached out and pointed to Qian Sitian''s direction.


    Qian Sitian cried bitterly: "Tang Qi! Are you ok? " She wants to rush to help Tang Qi, but is caught by Duan Shiyi behind her: "promise to marry me, or I''ll kill him!"


    Tang Qi shakes his head to Qian Sitian, as if to say absolutely not, I forbid you to marry such a person. Qian Sitian burst into tears. Now he is in a dilemma. Even if he agrees, he won''t succeed. The section upstairs is 90 minutes quiet, and you don''t react. He must have known what happened next. But when he sees that his son is going to kill Tang Qi, he is happy and says it''s an accident. What can qian do? Without this person, Qian Sitian and Qian family''s treasures are all mine! Duan Xi thinks with pride. He said with a smile: "Tang Qi, just now you had a chance to kill me, but you foolishly let me go. That''s what makes you stupid. In the next life, we must learn from the experience and lessons, don''t be stupid! " He said and took out a sharp blade to hold in the hand inside, walked to Tang Qi''s SquareTo. Although it is certain that the insect has enough toxicity, it is necessary to make sure that it is not in case. Tang Qi looks at him motionless, Qian Sitian grabs Duan Shiyi''s wrist, but he falls to one side.

 Chapter 307

    when Tang saw the eleven pieces of the vase, he started to lose his mind. Seeing the knife stabbing at his heart, Tang Qi''s hand was full of power, and a strong wind blew Duan Xi''an and his knife out for several meters. His whole body directly hit the wall behind him. With a loud bang, Duan Xi was completely unprepared and fainted.


    Tang Qi stood up and helped Qian Sitian up: "are you ok? Why is your face so bad?"


    Qian Sitian shook his head in a hurry: "I''m ok. I''m just worried about you. Aren''t you bitten by that insect? Does it matter? " "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Tang Qi said to open his clothes, found that the long black insect has hovered in his body, motionless. It turned out that he had passed the piece of Liang Yu up with a string and hung it on him. Just now, the insect bit Tang Qi, and immediately felt the breath of Liang Yu. He did not dare to move in a moment. At this time, it hovered on Liang Yu and trembled all over. Tang Qi took a look at the place where he was bitten, which has been automatically restored completely.


    Tang Qixin said: "this jade is really a good thing. No wonder Hua Jintao was crazy before. He wanted to get this thing, not only for detoxification, but also for all kinds of poisonous insects."


    He put the already stiff poisonous insect into the onion slice, and Qian Sitian Zeiss picked up the knife and went to Duan Xi on the ground. She said angrily, "I''ve never seen such a shameless guy before. I''d better kill him!"


    At this time, someone on the ground cried, "stop, don''t hurt my son!" During the conversation, Duan Jiu had jumped down the stairs. Without saying a word, he pressed her wrist and grabbed the knife from her hand. Qian Sitian was gnashing her teeth.


    "You just saw your son do evil, but you didn''t care. Now you''re putting on an appearance!"


    Duan jiuleng said in a cold voice: "girl, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately. It''s better not to talk nonsense. Your uncle and I are family friends. It''s not nice to say that you''ve ruined my son''s reputation like this."


    "You You are the villain who will complain first Qian Sitian''s face is red, and he wants to argue. He is stopped by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, I''m fine. Why bother with them."


    Qian Sitian said, "Why are you so weak to them?"


    Duan Jiu said with a smile: "isn''t that easy to understand? I''m the only one who can save the woman''s injury upstairs. If he offends me, he can''t be nice to Wu Yinghua. Although you are very important to him, Wu Yinghua is more important. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are quite capable of stirring up dissension. Duan Jiu, I respect you for your extraordinary medical skills, but you can''t educate your children. Duan Xi is stupid and vicious. We must cultivate him well in the future. Otherwise, if he has to die, don''t regret it


    This time it was Duan Jiu''s turn to be angry. He pointed at Tang Qiyin and said, "how dare you curse my son..." Tang Qi interrupted him and took out the box of kapok gold needles: "come and treat the disease quickly, or I will destroy the box of gold needles directly. No one will get it He said that he started to work hard, and a thick smoke got angry from his palm. Duan Jiu was worried that he would really use his internal force to destroy all the power of the golden needle, but he didn''t say much. He grabbed his son and threw him on the sofa. At the same time, he grabbed the dead insect, turned and went upstairs, with his feet thumping. It seemed that he was full of atmosphere.


    Qian Sitian said anxiously: "Duan Jiu, there is still a bug that has no trace."


    "Here I am." He went straight in without stopping.


    Tang Qi said: "he really saw everything. This old thing is really vicious. I''m going to have a look. I can''t let him harm Wu Yinghua. " "I''ll go too." Qian Sitian wants to go upstairs with Tang Qi, but he is stopped by Tang Qi. He whispers to Qian Sitian what he is worried about: "these two people are obviously playing with your baby. It''s easy for your uncle not to come back. Hurry up and let him come back.


    ¡±


    Qian Sitian nodded: "well, I just called my uncle and said that he was in a meeting. I''ll just pick him up now."


    Tang Qi sent her out and strode upstairs. Duan Jiu had already taken two worms to Wu Yinghua''s side. The mask on her face has been taken off. The sunlight outside the window makes the scar on her face more obvious.


    When Duan Jiu heard Tang Qi''s steps, he didn''t look back. He pressed her face with his fingers and said, "it''s a pity that a beautiful woman''s appearance has been hurt. It''s like expensive porcelain has split its lines."


    "Why does she sleep all the time?"


    "Is it OK not to fall asleep? Later, I will use my golden shell to heal her. If I want to wake up and keep moving, insects will run into her eyes or mouth, and she will die. "


    Tang Qi looks at Wu Yinghua with her eyes closed and breathing gently. Her long eyelashes tremble gently. Her skin is pink and jade, and her figure is concave and convex. Although she is over 40 years old, she is still a gorgeous beauty without looking at the wound on her face.Tang Qi sighed: "this woman is also unlucky. The day the beauty contest champion was elected, she was disfigured."


    "Well, there''s no way. Who made her like Wei Zifeng?"


    "Do you know this man?" Tang Qi''s heart moved: "do they love each other very much?" "Fall in love! This pair are not good birds. Tang Qi, sometimes you are naive. Sometimes you see a poor man, not because he is so kind and unlucky, but because he can''t fight the more vicious one. How can a kind man like you get along in suhai in the future!


    ¡±Duan Jiu shook his head, his face was full of disdain. Tang Qi said hastily: "you say they are not in love? What''s going on? " In fact, he is also very suspicious. It''s rare for this pair of infatuated men and women to meet again, but they can''t recognize women. Now it seems that there are many strange things about them. Do they have any


    places to cheat me?


    The beauty contest 20 years ago will be held again soon. I have to be careful not to be used by them. Especially Wei Zifeng. I haven''t seen him recently. I should go to see him when I have time.


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Duan Jiu sneered: "you can''t know any information from me. I''m not asking you anything. If you want to know that you won''t ask them yourself, I''m not in the mood to ask and answer. I don''t owe you


    Tang Qi laughed: "well, don''t talk about this, talk about her face. Do you think this insect can really cure her face?" Originally, it was an ordinary question. Who knew Duan Jiusheng was so generous that he slapped him on the wall beside him. The wall was buzzing, and he was hit by a hole with a palm print more than an inch deep. He said: "my medical skills are invincible in the world. So far, no one has ever doubted it. What are you?"


    "You and I are not in the same industry. Just ask. Why are you so angry?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Duan Jiu stopped talking and continued to reach out to touch her face. At first, Tang Qi was just checking. Later, he found that there was something quiet and shiny on his hand, like glue or very thin plastic wrap. He gently rubbed her face in the direction of his fingers. All the places that she passed would show something sticky and gelatinous, along the scar on her neck.


    Duan Jiu begins to untie her clothes. Tang Qi grabs them in a hurry: "isn''t that good?"


    "Tang Qi, you really look down on me. What kind of woman have I never met? Would you be interested in a woman with scars all over her body? If you don''t want to, I''ll let it go! " Duan Jiu said that he would give up.


    Tang Qi said with a quick smile, "OK, I''ll untie the button for her."


    Duan Jiu snorts. Tang Qi unties the buttons of Wu Yinghua''s clothes, revealing her beautiful body. The scar on the silk like skin spread on her body like a dragon, adding a kind of enchanting attraction to her. Tang Qi can''t help breathing faster, but when he turns his head, he finds Duan Jiu yawning. This man is really not interested in women. He''s not as handsome as his son. He''s always cold. He got married for the sake of inheriting his family, which makes Tang Qi very strange.


    Is he a eunuch? Duan Jiu vomited gum on her scar. From a distance, he could smell a fishy smell on her. He could not help frowning: "what is this?" "Something that can attract this bug." Duan Jiu put two golden shell insects on it. The two insects became very excited when they heard this and began to bite her skin. It sounds like a silkworm eating mulberry leaves, sucking her blood. Tang Qi was very worried at the beginning. If the insect sucked all her blood, she would die? Who knows that the insect sucks very little, and slowly sucks along the wound. Gradually, a dry bark like thing is formed at her scar position, which gently turns on her


    skin.


    "OK, the task is finished and you can come back." As soon as Duan Jiu reached for it, the two insects disappeared.


    "And that''s it?"


    Duan Jiu said, "you can dress her. The skin will fall off automatically in a few days."


    Tang Qi stretched his hand to pull for a while, and found that the skin under her body had grown completely, and she became a gorgeous beauty again!


    Although he didn''t think much of his character, Tang Qi really admired his medical skills and gave a thumbs up.


    "That''s good. If I had known you had such great ability, why would I have let her hide for twenty years?"


    "Ha ha, even when she came to me, she always wanted to give me what I wanted. Tang Qi, this woman is not a good bird. I didn''t instigate her. Many men died in her hands. Don''t lose your life because of her beauty. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you care about me so much? I''m so moved. "


    "No nonsense! Give me something


    "What?"


    "If you don''t pack garlic, it''s a kapok needle of course. If it wasn''t for it, how could I help you! " Duan Jiu said coldly. Tang Qi took out the box and slowly handed it to him. Duan Jiu''s eyes brightened when he saw the box and looked forward to the stars and the moon. Finally he got this thing. It''s mine at last!

 Chapter 308

    Tang Qi''s heart is always silent, do I really want to give this needle to him? This man has a vicious mind. If the gold needle gets into his hand, it will be used to do evil. This can''t be done. But since I have promised him to return the gold needle to him, it''s not a gentleman''s job to forcibly take it back. I thought Song Jie could come and take this thing. Who knows, it didn''t appear. It''s really disappointing.


    Tang Qi is thinking in a confused way. Duan Jiu''s hand has touched the needle box. Just as he is about to take it away, he suddenly hears a sound of percussion on the glass window. They turn their heads together and see song Jiezhen appear in the window.


    Duan Jiu exclaimed, and then the whole piece of glass completely broke into slag. Song Jie''s hands shook him away, and he ran to Duan Jiu''s face. These pieces of glass stabbed his eyes like sharp knives.


    Seeing that countless pieces of glass are too big, Tang Qi still can''t bear it. He grabs his back collar and goes back. Rao is like this, and his body is still covered with pieces of glass.


    He opened his arms and kept waving, forming a whirlpool like swirl in his hands, which beat all the glass back. At this time, Song Jie has jumped in and grabbed Tang Qi''s needle box: "this thing is mine!" "Give it to me!" Duan Jiu shouts and reaches for his wrist. They fight in the room. From the bedroom to the corridor, their movements were so fast that Tang Qi couldn''t see how their movements happened. He couldn''t help standing on one side and tut


    tut said: "it''s really good. Your movements are very strong."


    Duan Jiu yelled: "Tang Qi, you are on purpose, aren''t you? You asked him to come and grab my gold needle!"


    "Why did I do it on purpose? Song Jie is not my friend. Don''t frame him up out of thin air, OK "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, Song Jie, an old thief, is not my opponent. Sooner or later, I will kill him, and the things will come back!" Duan Jiu said with a flick of his sleeve, the two poisonous insects flew in front of Song Jie, but Song Jie was not afraid. He reached out his hands and grasped the head of the poisonous insect like a snake. With a pinch, the insects quickly curled up together, shaking like an electric shock.


    Song Jie sneered and threw back the poisonous insect: "Duan Jiu, your poisonous snake can poison others, but it''s naive to want to harm me! I''m a primary school doctor like you. How can I be killed by you? Let them live this time, and pinch them off next time. "


    "Just brag and give me the needle box quickly, and a beast like you can use kapok and gold needles?" Duan Jiu said that he was going to rob again.


    But Song Jie raised his voice and said, "your son has been downstairs for such a long time. Don''t you worry about his comfort? If you die, you will be the last


    Duan Jiu said coldly: "it''s just nonsense! You don''t even have a son. You''re going to be a queen! "


    Song Jie is very angry and slaps him in the heart. Duan Jiu slaps him on the shoulder at the same time. They step back together, gasping and glaring at each other.


    Tang Qi stood aside and suddenly said, "there''s something wrong with the voice downstairs."


    At this time, Qian Sitian''s voice came from downstairs: "Duan Shiyi, what''s the matter with you? Ah! Who are you? "


    Then there was a sound dragging on the ground and Qian Sitian''s cry. Duan Jiu worried about his son''s safety and went out in a hurry.


    Tang Qi is worried about Qian Sitian''s safety and wants to catch up with him, but Song Jie stops him. He throws the needle back to Tang Qi: "I''m leaving. If he asks you, I''ll take the needle. "


    "Wait a minute! Do you really take brother Long''s jade


    "So what?"


    "Should you give it back to him? You have offended a lot of people now. Why offend this rascal? " Song Jie laughed: "Tang Qi, don''t meddle in your own business. You wake up the female devil now, and Su Hai will be more troublesome in the future. Do you still care about me? Remember to go to the fifth Pavilion in sparrow mountain when it rains. I have something for you. " He said and jumped to the position of the window, directly jumped


    down, and soon disappeared.


    Tang Qi frowned: "female devil? Do you mean Wu Yinghua? " He turned his head and found a chilling fact that Wu Yinghua on the bed was gone! Tang Qi''s attention was all on them just now. He didn''t notice when the woman woke up and left. What''s the matter?


    Her bed still had one of her underwear with her body temperature on it, but she was no longer human.


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked the bed and frowned. He was a little depressed. Is this woman really not a good person? In this case, didn''t I save a vicious woman?


    At this time, there was a cry from my son downstairs! Wake up, what''s the matter with you? " Tang Qi quickly stood up and went out. In a hurry, he forgot that Duan Xi was still downstairs. He went downstairs in three or two steps to see the scene downstairs. He held on to the handrail, and his heart began to beat violently,It''s like a wax statue, constantly twitching.


    Duan Jiu constantly hit his heart with his internal force. Duan Xi''s expression was particularly painful: "Dad! I''m in pain


    "Hold on! I''ll help you with it Duan Jiu is sitting on the ground, holding him and constantly inputting his internal power into his body. His medical skill was really admirable. He was able to breathe autonomously in a short period of time, and his face also had some blood color. Tang Qi found that it was not a common weapon to stab the middle section 11, but a long milky white jade of more than one foot. There are many delicate patterns carved on the hollow design with finger like thickness. The bloodstains have penetrated into the patterns, but not many. These bloodstains are enchanting under the background of jade.


    Qian Sitian, who is not far away, has been stunned, and his hand is caught by Tang Qi''s.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I was really shocked just now. I''ve never seen such a frightening scene before, but what''s this jade for?" Tang Qi said: "this thing should be a jade pestle used for sacrifice in the Warring States period when these countries prayed for good weather. But why did he do it? This jade pestle is very valuable. No one can''t get down for three or five hundred thousand. The murderer is so generous that he used such a valuable weapon


    Duan Shiyi didn''t look back, but glared at Qian Sitian: "who did it?" "Yes It''s Hua Jintao... " This man is Su Hai''s celebrity and entrepreneur. Qian Sitian''s uncle, Qian Lao, is also a celebrity in the antique industry, so I met him several times, and Qian Sitian burst into tears when he finished his name. Who could have thought that such a big man should poke it directly into Duan Xi''s stomach.


    "Ah? This man has come here? " Tang Qi was surprised.


    What''s more, during the conversation between Song Jie and Duan Shiyi just now, he obviously knew that his son was in danger. Did Song Jie already know about it and deliberately drag Duan Jiu to kill Duan Shiyi?


    Tang Qi''s back is cold. Although he doesn''t like Duan Shiyi, Song Jie''s method of killing people with a knife is really vicious!


    Duan Jiu suddenly raised his blood red eyes and glared at Qian Sitian: "did he really do it?"


    Qian Sitian said in a trembling voice, "as soon as you see this thing, you will know why he did it." It turns out that Hua Jintao came in suddenly. At that time, he lost consciousness and fell on the sofa. Hua Jintao was angry and ready to go upstairs, but when he saw him, he suddenly changed his attention, grabbed his neck and stabbed the sacrifice directly. Then he turned to go.


    Qian Sitian was so scared at that time that he wanted to stop him for a long time, but he was thrown aside by this man and said that sentence viciously.


    Duan Jiu carefully studied the jade pestle for a while, and suddenly sneered: "OK, I finally understand what''s going on. I''ll settle this account with you. " He picked up his son and went out. After a step, I asked Tang Qi, where is the gold needle.


    Tang Qi said: "I was taken away by Song Jie. In fact, I want to know what happened. I''m still at a loss."


    Duan Jiu looked back at Tang Qi: "if my son didn''t faint because of you, how could he be stabbed so easily? I''ll go to both of them first, and then I''ll kill you! "


    "I said," can you be reasonable? It was your son who first used that poisonous insect to harm me, and now he''s still doing the same thing? "


    Duan Jiuli ignored it and went out directly.


    Qian Sitian then said, "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, all these people have gone. " "I didn''t expect that Duan Jiu and Hua Jintao had a relationship, and they had a lot of hatred. I didn''t expect that. Have these people ever done bad things together, which has something to do with this jade pestle? " Tang Qi pondered. This thing is a sacrificial object, which naturally needs to be hidden in the tomb. Song Jie is also a master of tomb theft. Does this matter have anything to do with tomb theft?


    "What did you say?" Qian Sitian asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Why didn''t your uncle come back?"


    "Here I am." Old Qian walked in with a stick. His clothes were covered with dust, his hair was a bit messy, and his expression was very embarrassed. Qian Sitian ran to help him.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    "He was knocked down on the ground by Duan Jiu at the door. He didn''t speak and left directly. Something serious happened? "


    Tang Qi sighed: "at a loss, I don''t know what happened."


    He and Qian Sitian talked about what happened respectively.


    Old Qian nodded: "it''s their business. If you don''t say it, you don''t have to ask."


    "But they all say that Wu Yinghua is not a good man. They say that saving her is to make trouble for Su Hai."


    "That''s not true. Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. No matter what the other party is doing, we can save nature. Besides, this Wu Yinghua is kind to you."


    "But I''m worried that if I save her, more people will die," Tang said"Tang Qi, you''re just helping Wu Yinghua recover her looks. It''s not that serious. As for Duan Jiu and Song Jie, you don''t have to listen to them, because they are not good people. I don''t want you to talk about all these things now. I have something important to tell you. "


    Tang Qiji hastily said: "is it the position of the chairman of the antique association?" "Yes, the last president, Liu Dahong, will finish next Monday. From Tuesday, you will be ready to fight for the presidency. Before that, I have something important to tell you. Come upstairs with me

 Chapter 309

    Qian Sitian also wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by Qian Laozi: "you clean up here and help us make something to eat. I''m already a little hungry."


    "Uncle! Why do you always do this and don''t tell me anything? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you something later."


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t give you food." Although Qian Sitian was not happy, he went to the kitchen with a pout.


    Tang Qi and Qian went upstairs together. Qian let Tang Qi into his study and quickly locked the door. He also drew the curtains of the room for fear that others might see him.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to tell me something important?"


    Old Qian nodded. He took out a box from the drawer and threw it to Tang Qi: "take it out first." Tang Qi took a look and found that the box was made of pear blossom wood, about five inches in size. The style of the box was very old, and it should be made in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, the body of the box showed an old purple color, and the edges were all worn-out patterns. In some places, the paint had been worn off, and there were wear marks on the edges.


    As soon as he opened the box, there was a small section of black painted ebony. It was light in texture and had a strange smell. Tang Qi took it out and looked at it. Then he could not help frowning: "Mr. Qian, why do you want to use this box to hold ebony?"


    "What''s the matter? If you want to say that this ebony is a valuable thing, the price in the international market is also quite expensive. " Old Qian said with a smile.


    "Then you''re going to sell the ebony?"


    "Yes! Recently, some people have been trying to come up with a high price to buy this section of wujinmu, and I just want to discuss it with you. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "are you testing me on purpose? Although the black gold wood is valuable, it''s too small and it''s still exposed to the outside. It''s been weathered for too long, and the texture has been completely destroyed, so it''s worth thirty or fifty thousand at most. However, your box is an excellent sculpture of the Ming Dynasty, which is much more valuable than the black gold wood in it. This is the real one. You''re so knowledgeable that you can''t see it. "


    "No!" Old Qian came to Tang Qi and said mysteriously, "this period of Wujin is the most valuable thing. If it doesn''t work well, many people will lose their lives."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t really understand what you mean."


    Old Qian sighed: "do you know the contradiction between Gu Feng and Shen miaolian?" "Yes! I''ve heard a little about it. " Tang Qi remembers what Gufeng said before. He once cooperated with desert lion organization to rob a batch of wujinmu, killed that person and ate the goods alone, but Shen Miaolin already knew about it, so she forced Gufeng to introduce her to the leader of desert


    organization and asked for a reward of 100 million yuan. If it wasn''t for this, Shen Miaolin would have been killed long ago The old customs have been destroyed.


    Old Qian nodded: "this section of black gold wood was sent to me by Shen Miaolin yesterday. She is now the red man beside the leader of the desert lion organization. It''s obvious that the desert lion has known the cause and effect of the matter by sending me this thing. "


    "What did he send you for? It has nothing to do with you. " Tang Qi is more and more strange.


    "What if I say it matters?"


    "Old man, are you..." Mr. Qian walked around the table for a few steps. Then he turned around and looked at Tang Qi: "this batch of black gold wood is the goods of our Antique Association. Originally, it was intended to be sold abroad, but they robbed it." The leader of the desert lion organization knew that this batch of goods had been embezzled by Gufeng, but he had no way to split his face with him. So just send it to Qian Lao''s house and let him do it by himself.


    "This batch of black gold wood has five kilos, so it''s very valuable. It''s a lot of money to make with the ancient style." Hearing this, Tang Qi was very angry and slapped his hand on the top of the table: "I don''t believe you will do such a thing! This ebony is a national treasure. It''s a non renewable energy source. It''s only produced in desert. How can we collect so much and send it overseas! This is priceless. What are you doing? In order to make money, don''t forget your ancestors? " "You don''t want Zhao Ji. I didn''t do this. Liu Dahong used his position as chairman to promote the business. But Wu Jinmu resigned soon after he was robbed. Mr. Jin and I are acting chairman now. We have to manage this business." It turned out that the two of them were not willing to be the vice chairman at all, but now they can''t find anyone more qualified than them, so they have to go to the shelves.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s speechless to take him. Ye Lan even wants to protect this beast. If I were you, I would kill him!" "It seems that they have promised to donate all the antiques to her country for ten years, so he said. Because he has a lot of information about national treasures, he has to go abroadTang Qi is silent and sincere. Even so, it''s hard to guarantee that a treacherous villain like Liu Dahong will keep his hand behind his back. I must keep an eye on him. If he dares to escape from abroad, I will kill him directly. Mr. Qian continued: "although the people of desert organization are also one of the robbers, their goods have been robbed by Gufeng, and there is no evidence to prove that this matter has something to do with him. So he dared to send this thing to me openly, in order to let the people of our antiquities Association go to Gufeng and get rid of him by our hand."


    "No! Shen Miaolin has evidence. She has already broken her face with Gu Feng. She must have given him the evidence. "


    "Why don''t you know that Shen Miaolin is dead." Money old doubt of say. Tang Qi''s brain is buzzing. His whole body seems to be struck by thunder and lightning, and his body is constantly shaking. Qian''s mouth is opening and closing, but he completely hears what he is saying. Tang Qi''s heart is like a knife. Although he and Shen miaolinian have separated for a long time and can''t accept her character, he tells him that he will never meet again Maybe, it''s still painful for Tang Qi. After all, Shen Miaolin was his first love. The happy time he spent with her at the beginning, plus the pain of being abandoned later, if it wasn''t for her, he couldn''t get the special function of firmness and antiquity. It was also because she despised him and didn''t have money that he was so enterprising. It can be said that all the coincidences were due to her. Now Qian tells himself that she has lost her After death, how could he accept such a thing!


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s face turned blue, Qian quickly helped him: "are you ok?"


    "How did she die?" "A car accident. Last night, she applied to drop out of school. When she left school to take a taxi, she was killed. The driver of that car was drunk. After he killed her, he hit the wall behind her and died on the spot. But I think it''s possible that someone wanted to kill her. Tang


    Qi, I know you are an emotional person, but she didn''t care about you. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I understand. But I''m still sad. " He seldom goes to school recently. He doesn''t even see her last face.


    "You are a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. You want to be open-minded." He said and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. It turns out that Mr. Qian just went to Shen miaolian''s rental apartment outside. All the things in it have been destroyed, and the house has been burned to black charcoal. It''s not clear who the person is, but Jack Tang, Gu Feng and the leader of the desert organization are all possible. Poor Shen miaolinian, in order to climb to the top with the help of these people, who knows that she died like this.


    "Tang Qi, although you are sad, what matters now is that many people are watching us in the antique world of suhai. Once the position is not protected, it is a moment of life and death. I hope you will recover soon. "


    After a long silence, Tang Qicai said, "go on, what''s the matter now."


    Qian said hastily, "because now the witness is dead and the material evidence can''t be found. The desert organization has left everything clean. It only says that our group of black gold wood was robbed by Gufeng alone. He hopes to cooperate with us and destroy Gufeng." Tang Qi shook his head: "absolutely not! The forces of Gufeng, huajintao and Hecun leopard are now tripartite. If one of them has an accident, the remaining two aspects will quickly erode his power. At that time, the desert organization will become more powerful and more troublesome. "


    "Yes, but if we ignore this matter, once the news gets out, our association will dare to sell these precious resources abroad without permission. The crime is even more serious. It''s all in one thought."


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "do you want me to undertake this matter?"


    "Yes! As long as you become the new chairman in the antique chairman contest on Tuesday, you can continue to negotiate with the desert organization. For today''s plan, you need to get those black gold trees back, and you can''t let them go abroad. "


    "Old man, this task is too arduous."


    "That''s why Mr. Kim and I have to ask you. I have a headache. Don''t tell Sitian about these things. She has always been timid and preoccupied. If she knows, she will cry in a hurry. " Old Qian rubbed his forehead and said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "don''t worry, old man. I know how to do it, but you never let her work..."


    "I can''t let her out until you win. Do you know how many people want to threaten me with her as a forced condition? I promise you that as long as you become the chairman, I will let her go out to work. "


    Tang Qi smiles:" OK. Oh, by the way, one more thing. Do you know the relationship between Hua Jintao and a jade pestle? "


    Qian Laoyi Leng: "what is that?"


    Tang Qi told the story: "I poked a jade pestle in Duan Xi''s stomach. I want to know what hatred these two people have?"


    "I don''t know. After all, Hua Jintao has very little relationship with us before, and Duan Jiu, such a treacherous person, won''t tell us about him. " Mr. Qian was very sorry and said he couldn''t help Tang Qi.At this time, Qian Sitian knocked on the door outside: "the meal is ready, come and have dinner?"


    Qian Lao stuffed the box into Tang Qi''s clothes: "remember, this matter should be kept secret with her. I hope you must win on Tuesday."


    Tang Qi nodded. There are still four days to go for this competition, and tomorrow he will take part in another competition, the crown design competition. Recently, he is really busy.


    They went downstairs to see Qian Sitian simply cooked three dishes and one soup, and put two bowls of blue japonica rice at the table. There is also a delicious plum dish in the middle. It looks very delicious.


    Mr. Qian said with a smile, "is it Tang Qi who came here, so I''m lucky to eat japonica rice? Thank you very much, Tang Qi "Uncle! I''m worried that your blood medicine is too high, so I won''t let you take it. In fact, this is a semi-finished product made before. Don''t give up. " She said to Tang Qi with a smile.

 Chapter 310

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how can it be? You''re a good cook. Come and have dinner. " Qian Sitian does not move chopsticks, smiling at two people eating, to see them eat incense, she is also very happy. While eating, Tang Qi recalled the scene when she had just been together with Shen miaolian. Her favorite food was the plum dish and braised pork made by Tang Qi. When he worked in a restaurant in the past, he would take back the dishes he had prepared for her alone. At the thought of Shen miaolian''s death, Tang Qi''s mood was lost again. After eating, he left.


    Qian Laoqin sent him: "you must pay attention to the overall situation, as for the love of children, or want to open up."


    "Thank you for reminding me, old man." Tang Qi nodded and left quickly.


    Qian Sitian curiously asked what happened to his uncle. Qian just sighed and turned back. Qian Sitian thought about it, then quickly took a dress and ran out with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi went to the excuse to the school made a phone call, to find the red sun cherry teacher. Red sun cherry son soon picked up the phone, the voice is particularly sweet, said with a smile: "Oh, it''s Tang Qi, long time no see, what do you want me to do?"


    "I want to know where Shen Miaolin''s apartment is. You''re a school teacher. You should be able to find out. " Qian naturally knows, but Tang Qi doesn''t want him to feel affected, so he doesn''t ask him.


    Chiyang yingzi sneered: "it''s really interesting. Why should I tell you? I owe you money? "


    "You should know that Shen Miaolin is dead. I want to go to hang on and help me. I owe you a favor. I''ll help you later. "


    After a moment''s silence, Chiyang said, "well, remember that you owe me a favor." She gave me the address.


    "In fact, Tang Qi, it''s no use for you to go there, because there''s been black charcoal burning there, and there''s nothing. Even if there are, several groups of people have already searched, and there will not be anything left. "


    "You know that in detail." Chiyang yingzi said with a smile: "of course, because he village leopard also went to see it and found nothing." As long as you know the evidence that Shen Miaolin has, you can use it to blackmail the ancient customs and get a lot of benefits. Maybe you can even get those hidden black gold woods. Of course, this is the benefit that everyone


    wants. So many people went to Shen miaolian''s apartment for a raid. They almost dug three feet, but in the end they got nothing.


    Tang Qi said: "you misunderstood me. I just want to pay homage. She used to be my girlfriend. "


    "Oh, you''re in love. Whatever. Remember, you owe me a favor. " She said the address again, then wiped the card and simply hung up. This place is not far from huajintao''s bar street. Maybe you can go to find the sea monster after playing.


    At this time, Qian Sitian''s voice rang out behind Tang Qi: "why does she help you?"


    Tang Qi was startled. He turned back and said with a smile, "did you follow me?"


    "Because I found your face was not good when I ate, so I was worried and wanted to see you. Do you mind eavesdropping on something? " Qian Sitian''s two big eyes look at Tang Qi timidly. "Of course not!" Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder with a smile: "because this Chiyang yingzi is a smart man. He knows that he village leopard will not defeat me, so if he steals to help me, he will give her a way out. If she doesn''t succeed in the future, at least I can help her escape death. I asked her to help with this person''s mind, too. "


    "So it is." Qian Sitian thought deeply: "you are really treacherous."


    "It''s not treachery, it''s intelligence!" Tang Qi said with a smile. They took a taxi and went to Shen miaolian''s apartment. The rent here is very expensive. She lives in a luxurious room on the third floor. The area is very large, and the furniture and decoration in it are the best. Unfortunately, now because of the fire, it is beyond recognition, and the door has been blown to the ground.


    when you get out of the elevator, you can smell the pungent smell of residual gas. Several uniformed staff are cleaning up the scene, and there are cordons everywhere to prevent people from passing.


    Qian Sitian was worried, "can we go in?"


    "Yes, because I know that man!" Tang Qi went to a person in charge, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Hello, Captain ma."


    The marshal was startled. He turned back and said with a smile, "how did you get here?"


    "Because this man is my friend, let me have a look," Tang said


    "Do you know the inside story? To tell you the truth, I''m at a loss. " He''s been searching here for hours with people, and he''s found nothing.


    Tang Qi took him to one side and said in a low voice that he knew something. The horse captain''s face immediately changed: "is that right? This woman''s situation is so complicated? Then you go in. Don''t forget to tell me what you find. " The horse captain nodded.


    In this way, Tang Qi and Qian Sitian go in. When they go in, Tang Qi finds that Captain Ma''s subordinates all look at him with a kind of complicated eyes. Tang Qi also moves in his heart. These people''s eyes are scary. They don''t look like cops at all.Go inside and find that the smell of gas is getting stronger and stronger.


    Tang Qi said: "the other party should have burned the room with gas. Be careful. It might explode. "


    Qian Sitian said, "this girl died miserably. The house has also been destroyed. "


    The TV, refrigerator and other items in the whole room were all gathered together. They were all burnt out. The sofa, bed, clothes and so on were all carbides. The light bulbs on the room were all burnt out. have nothing at all.


    Qian Sitian said: "this room is really bleak. There is nothing left."


    After searching the room for a long time, they found that even the floors of all the rooms had been dug out, and the walls and drawers of all kinds of tables had been thrown aside. It seems that the other party searched carefully.


    "I don''t think we can find anything. Why don''t we go?" Qian Sitian said. Tang Qi nodded. As soon as they were about to go out, the sun came and found a little green flash in the crack of the floor. Tang Qi immediately squatted on the ground and picked up a very thin platinum necklace with the crack of his fingernail. It was black, but it still showed its original appearance after wiping it with


    hands: "this is her necklace. The arsonists didn''t want these valuable things. It seems to have come for her evidence. " "Well, there''s more here. A lot of jewelry. " Qian Sitian also saw a flash in the crack of the sofa, so he found a lot of rings and necklaces. Although they had been burned black, they were still very bright when they were rubbed lightly. They were very valuable


    Jewelry.


    "It''s a pity that she will never have the chance to wear such beautiful jewelry again," Qian said


    Tang Qi sat beside the sofa, rubbing these jewelry with his hands, very sad. Jewelry and money are Shen Miaolin''s lifelong dreams. Now they are all there, but no one else.


    Qian Sitian sat beside him and comforted: "it''s her who has gone astray. No matter what you do, don''t be sad."


    Tang Qigang asked for one of the gemstone necklaces to be put back. Suddenly, he saw a heart-shaped Sapphire Necklace in it.


    "Ah, this necklace has been burned out of shape."


    "Because it''s worthless plexiglass. I used half a month''s working money to give it to her on her birthday. I didn''t expect that she would leave it here."


    Qian Sitian said, "maybe she has feelings for you."


    Tang Qi smiles: "maybe we have feelings, but we have been blinded by money. She and I will not have a future."


    Qian Sitian''s hand stroked the sapphire. It suddenly gave out a crackle, and then it was divided into two parts from the middle. A piece of paper curled up into a small ball came out of it.


    Qian Sitian said curiously, "what is this?"


    Outside the door of the staff immediately curious stretched his neck to see: "found anything?"


    Tang Qi said quickly: "Shh! You don''t have to say it yet. " He hid the note in the palm of his hand and said, "a lot of jewelry has been found here. She should have stayed before she died. "


    These people rushed in to look at the past: "indeed! Call the captain over


    Tang Qi takes Qian Sitian away. The horse captain asks him what he finds, but Tang Qi doesn''t say.


    After going out for a long time, Qian Sitian said, "why don''t you tell him?"


    "Because when we were looking for things just now, people kept looking inside. Who knows who sent these people. If it''s an undercover agent sent by Gu Feng and others, it''s bad. " Tang Qi said and opened the note with a line of small characters inside.


    I hope it''s you who found it. I put the evidence in our old place.


    "Tang Qi, is she talking about you? Since I put the things in the necklace you sent me, I hope you can find them? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "it should be."


    "Then your old place is..." "This is a small garden near here. When we were together, we had no money and could not lead her around. So we had to take her there. We would eat and talk there." Tang Qi ran to the side of the road, and Qian Sitian quickly followed him.


    Shen Miaolin has always despised Tang Qi''s poverty, but she did not expect to keep all the memories of Tang Qi. She lives near the small garden and left a gift from him. Women are really strange animals. If she had gone completely bad, Tang Qi would not be so heartbroken. All the way, he was immersed in the memories of Shen miaolinian, so he closed his lips and didn''t say a word. Qian Sitian stayed with him quietly, and he felt sorry for Tang Qi. After walking for a while, they felt that


    someone behind them was quietly following them. When they inadvertently looked back, it turned out to be a note.


    Tang Qi said: "I guess it''s right. The team leader has the other side''s undercover."


    "What to do? Why don''t we go somewhere else first and then find a chance to come back. "Tang Qi thought about it and said, "I don''t have so much time. I''ll find a remote place to take him down."


    "Ah? But now he''s still under the captain of the horse team. There''s no evidence. You''re attacking the police. "


    "It''s OK. When did I climb this charge? And his target is exposed. I think he will be more afraid. "


    Tang Qi said to pull Qian Sitian ran into the garden, the people behind to see Tang Qi away, immediately followed up. "Small sample, I see where you run!" He ran in, only to see visitors such as weaving, many flowers blooming in the flower bed, only to see Tang Qi, they are very worried.

 Chapter 311

    This man is looking for Tang Qi everywhere. Leng buting feels that his neck is cold, and then a cold liquid slides down his neck from between his back and back, and some seeps out from his crotch. His pants are soon wet, and people who don''t know it probably think that he has peed his pants. He quickly covered his crotch with his hand and yelled.


    "Who is it, to die, isn''t it?" Looking back, he saw Tang Qizheng looking at him.


    Knowing that his whereabouts had been revealed, the man quickly turned and ran away. Tang Qiyi grabbed him by the back of his neck and dragged him back. They tore him to a secret position. Tang Qiyi threw him to the ground: "do you still want to run?"


    "How dare you attack the police? I''m not polite to you! "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "don''t make up for me. It''s like the incarnation of justice. If it''s true, why did you run when you saw me just now? It''s not a guilty conscience. What is it? "


    The man''s eyes turned wildly and his expression was also very flustered: "you What do you want to do? "


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him and patted his face: "who let you get around the leader of the horse team? What''s the purpose? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Ha ha, don''t worry. Let''s take our time. " Tang Qi sat down on him, covered his mouth with one hand, and stormed him away. He hit this guy with blood running through his nostrils and two teeth flying out. He kept begging for mercy. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to use such a rude method to force himself.


    Tang Qi grabbed his neck and said, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to waste time with you. Tell me quickly, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    "I I was sent by Jack Tang Tang... "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what does he want to know? Is he the one who killed people? "


    The man said hastily, "no! Sir, I haven''t seen her all this time. I know she''s dead and watching TV. "


    "Really? Don''t lie, or I won''t be polite. "


    "I mean it! My husband has not seen her since she climbed the high branch The man wiped the blood on his face: "Sir gave her a lot of benefits before, but she didn''t see at all. Sir, I''m very angry, too Jack Tang has always wanted to use her to inquire about Gu Feng. At first, she was very respectful to Jack Tang. Who would have thought that she didn''t pay any attention to him in a short time, and then she heard about her death. Jack Tang wanted to know what was going on, so he let his


    hand down to check, so this man came here.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "Jack Tang is quite shameless. He is a Malaysian. He even ran his men here to be a cop?"


    "It''s not just us! A lot of people''s men have infiltrated. " The guy said quickly.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Who let suhai be a holy land for selling antiques? There are more shops selling antiques than Yujing. So many police cases are related to antiques. In order to save trouble, these people will send many undercover agents to the police force.


    This is a surprise to Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, these guys have penetrated the tentacles of power into all industries of suhai.


    This man has been arranged by Jack Tang to the team leader for several years. He mainly wants to get some information about the police. This time, it has nothing to do with Jack Tang. He also has no idea about Wu Jinmu.


    "I thought I could know something by staring at you, but it was discovered as soon as it appeared."


    "I just came to play with my girlfriend and didn''t find anything. Go away," Tang said


    "I see." The man hastily agreed to go out.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi quickly walked to his side and said, "do you know what to say when you go back? If you tell Jack Don and you tell me everything, he won''t let you go, will he? "


    The man nodded like a chicken picking up rice: "I didn''t find anything, I don''t know anything, you can rest assured."


    "That''s smart. Come on, you can go away!" Tang Qi kicks on his buttocks, and the man directly falls a dog to eat excrement. He has no time to clean up the dust on his clothes and runs out directly.


    Qian Sitian said to Tang Qi from the press: "you should ask him who are the people ambushing in the police force." "It doesn''t matter. This man is as stupid as a pig. If he says something wrong, he will be found by these people, so I''d better tell the captain directly." Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and sent him a text message, asking the team leader to tell Zhou bureau to check in his police force carefully, and there were no suspicious people. After the arrangement, Tang Qicai went on, and a long wooden chair was still there. All the plants and trees here were familiar to Tang Qi. In the past, he used to sit here to eat and chat with Shen miaolinian. There was a small river in front of him, and many people were walking and fishing by the river. Shen''s old place should be here.


    Tang Qi walks on the chair and reaches out to touch the handle. Shen miaolian sits next to him and covers the back of Tang Qi''s hand."Don''t be sad."


    "I''m not sad, I''m fine. I was just wondering where she could leave the evidence? " Tang Qi looked around and couldn''t think of any place to hide. People came and went here, and countless people sat on it. If they wanted to stay nearby, wouldn''t they have to be taken away?


    At this time, a woman who sells ice cream pushes a car to go by. Qian Sitian runs to buy two and hands one of them to Tang Qi with a smile: "come and have one."


    Tang Qi took a look, white ice cream in the sun quickly turned into a liquid, flowing down the cone. He and Shen Miaolin had eaten it together. She didn''t like it all the time, so what was the scene? Tang Qi got up and said, "I know! Let''s go He took three or two mouthfuls of the ice cream and pulled Qian Sitian forward.


    "Where are you going? Wait for me!"


    Tang Qi takes Qian Sitian to a nearby grass. Here and the garden are surrounded by fine barbed wire. The plants on the opposite side are very precious, and there are many precious birds, so passers-by are not allowed to enter.


    After walking for a while, they came to an inclined hillside, where the vegetation is luxuriant, and the sun is particularly strong. Qian Sitian suddenly raised his hand to cover the sun: "why is it so hot here! My arms hurt from the sun Tang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s really hot here. Shen Miaolin and I have a secret here. " At that time, when they were exploring together, Shen Miaolin and he found a small hole around the barbed wire. They buried a wooden box around them and buried some love letters Tang Qi wrote to her. Because it was too hot at that time, Tang Qi bought her ice cream on the way back.


    At that time, Shen Miaolin said, "I don''t like this food. If I want to buy it, I''ll buy Haagen Dazs. But I''ll eat it for your share, right? But it''s really secret here. If you have any valuable things in the future, teach me all of them. I''ll bury them all here. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK! After I graduate and find a job, I will make good money and buy you a lot of gems, which can be buried here. "


    Shen miaolian said she didn''t believe it: "waiting for you to make money, the sun will rise from the West." From that time on, Tang Qi and her just couldn''t get together because of the concept of money. At this time, Tang Qi sat on the ground and searched under the barbed wire: "it''s too hot here, and the break is very steep, so no one came at all, so the hole here has not been found, you see, it''s here


    " Qian Sitian quickly stretched out her head and could clearly see a dark wooden box, about two feet long. Tang Qi recalled that she had been buried deep before, but this time it was very shallow. Shen Miaolin had dug it out again. When she grasped the box with her hand, she felt a sense of weight and made a slight bang on the ground.


    The edge of the box is also hanging a delicate small lock, but Tang Qi did not use the key, directly and neatly pulled the edge of the lock, slightly a force directly opened the box cover.


    "Ah! A lot of charcoal Qian Sitian saw the black things in the box and cried out.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is not charcoal. It''s called wujinmu. It''s something that they robbed before."


    Shen Miaolin not only holds the evidence of ancient wind and desert organization robbery, but also gets some of them and hides them here. How on earth did she do it? Why do you do such a dangerous thing?


    "Is this the black gold wood?" Qian Sitian got close to him and smelled a quiet fragrance. Her hands are very light, and the tentacles are warm, so they won''t stain other people''s hands like charcoal.


    Tang Qi turned over. According to the weight, all the five kilos of black gold wood that Qian said had been robbed are here. It''s estimated that Gu Feng has gone crazy and is looking for it. He never thought Shen Miaolin would hide it here.


    "Should we take it back?"


    Tang Qi nodded, took down his coat, ready to put all the ebony in. Under the last layer of ebony, they found a letter. Tang Qi quickly picked it up and looked at it. It''s Shen Miaolin''s scribble. She said: Tang Qi, I know you must hate me very much. Now I''m too late to repent. It turns out that I''m just being used by others. Gufeng has bought my life from the leader of desert lion organization with money, and I''m dumped again. In order to revenge, I stole the black gold wood and put it here.


    I hope you can get this piece of black gold. If there is a next life, I will study hard and not do what he thinks. By the way, there is a big conspiracy in the crown race you are going to take part in. You must be careful. They are ready to deal with you, I know.


    That''s it. If she hasn''t finished, don''t interrupt. Tang Qi turned over the paper, but no words were left.


    Qian Sitian said, "is it someone who has come to do it? She can only write here?"


    "I don''t know. She should be aware of the danger." Tang Qi clenched the paper, calm expression, but the hand has been constantly shaking, Shen miaolinian''s death must be related to the ancient style. I will take revenge for this!Qian Sitian said in a low voice, "let''s go, Tang Qi. After all, there are so many people here and so many eyes."


    Tang Qi nodded, put the ebony in his clothes, tied it firmly and tied it around his waist. If he didn''t look carefully, he would only think that he was too hot to take off his coat. Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked the lid: "Shen Miaolin, I will always remember you."

 Chapter 312

    Tang Qi and Qian Sitian left the garden. As soon as they got to the door, they saw a lot of suspicious people''s vehicles. They quickly drove to the door. The door opened, and a dozen people jumped down. They all looked around, as if they were looking for someone.


    Tang Qi quickly pulls Qian Sitian to the back of a statue. Qian Sitian nervously looks at Tang Qi: "is it looking for us?" "yes, I think it should be the people who follow us. It seems that not only Jack Tang''s people, but also Gu Feng''s and he Cun Bao''s men are among them."


    "Isn''t this ebony we''re carrying going to be discovered?"


    "So I''ll lead them away later. You take this thing to Xu Wei and ask her to find a secret place to keep it for me."


    "But aren''t you very powerful? So many people can''t beat you. I don''t want to be separated from you." Qian Sitian really wants to be with him all the time, but more worried. Tang Qi said: "no, because the ebony itself is very easy to break. It would be bad if it''s very lucky, or it''s accidentally destroyed by them. So I''ll lead them away first, and then I''ll go to find someone nearby. Because it''s not convenient for women to go to that place, so I can only


    let you go first. I''ll see you in a minute. Help me make something delicious. Don''t worry. I''m not coming back. " Tang Qi comfortingly stroked her hair and said.


    Qian Sitian had to nod reluctantly and said, "OK. Then be careful. " Tang Qi nodded and gave Qian Sitian endless clothes. Then he looked around and saw a plastic box with beer on top of the nearby dustbin. Tang Qi grabbed it, stuffed it with some stones and sand, sealed the box and held it in his arms: "I''m going, you wait for me to go out." Tang Qi said and ran out.


    These people are looking for Tang Qi everywhere. When they see him running out, they all shout, "catch him!"


    Tang Qi holding the box constantly running, these people all behind him to catch up: "he must have got something, tell the boss, must get back!"


    Seeing that Tang Qi and an Xie run out like a gust of wind, Qian Sitian comes out from the dark. Tang Qi is gone now. She takes a car and goes straight to the direction of the fidelity Pavilion.


    Tang Qi with these people constantly around the shuttle, the speed deliberately slow, so quickly surrounded by these people.


    One of them had a sneer on his face: "Tang, I see where you''re going. Give us what you have in your arms, and you won''t die. Otherwise, ha ha, I''ll let you live or die! " Tang Qi sneered: "OK, if you want it, I''ll give it to you. It''s not a good thing." He opened the box, grabbed a stone and smashed it. These people quickly raised their arms to block their face and head, bang bang! After a few crisp sounds, the stone hit his


    shoulders, and the tears of pain came down. Although Tang Qi didn''t use much strength, he had already passed, which made them unable to bear! At this time, Tang Qi had smashed the whole box: "a group of idiots, if you want, I will help you!" This thing mixed with Tang Qi''s internal power, and it blew directly like a strong wind. These people just felt that a strong wind was blowing in front of them, and then several people fell to the ground together. The top of their head was full of dust and dust. They could not open their eyes and kept coughing


    until they could see the person in front clearly, Tang Qi had disappeared It''s too late.


    This group of people scolded: "smelly boy ran away!"


    "I''m not running. I''m right behind you." A voice rang behind them.


    They immediately a shiver, stand up to want to escape, but Tang Qi a foot stepped on the head of that person''s shoulder above, card wipe! His scapular bone was directly broken, and the rest of the people were scared out of their wits and soon ran away.


    "You''re a bunch of bastards!" He turned back to Tang Qi and said with a smile, "I''m just helping people, not intentionally. Will you let me go? "


    Tang Qi pressed him and said, "it''s the ancient style that brought you here?"


    The man''s eyes twinkled: "no, actually it is."


    Pop! Two crisp slaps hit him in the face: "you make it clear, don''t think it''s a mess to pass."


    The man covered his face and said, "in fact, we are Jiang million people, just helping him. As long as we can find out the ebony, he will pay us ten million yuan as a benefit. "


    "With this good thing, why doesn''t he come himself?"


    "Gufeng is now under house arrest by desert people, and I''ve heard that," the man said The last time Gu Feng met Tang Qi in the hospital, he was watched by the desert organization. Now he can''t move freely except in and out of the hospital. Although Gu Feng is worried, he doesn''t want to let Hua Jintao and others know. Otherwise, Hua Jintao may take back the power of the bar street he just got,


    so he cooperates with Jiang Baiwan.


    Tang Qi realized that it''s no wonder that Shen Miaolin could easily get Wu Jin Mu, because Gu Feng couldn''t move freely any more. She should have taken it away with the desert organization on her back.This person at this time carefully said: "Mr. Tang, that black gold wood has really been found by you?"


    "Look for a fart! I also want to know where it is. Go away! If you want to live, don''t talk nonsense. " Tang Qi kicked him to the ground. He turned and left. He didn''t dare to say more. Tang Qi quickly goes to the direction of the bar street. Gu Feng is under house arrest. If you tell the sea monster about this, can you help him take back the bar street? Tang Qigang walked out of two streets. At a narrow intersection, he was stopped by several people. These little bastards were all in their early twenties. They were arrogant and domineering, and their hair was dyed into various colors. They looked at Tang Qi with provocative eyes. Since the bar street was given up, there are more and more such idiots. Are they dragon brothers again? Several knives swung in front of Tang Qi, and several flashes lit up.


    Tang Qi was not afraid at all. He said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "Boy, you have a lot of guts. In fact, I''m a little poor recently, so I hope you can help me. Otherwise, we''ll scratch your face a few times and your little white face will be over. " As he said this, the dagger struck his face.


    After Tang Qiran said with a smile, "it turns out that you''re trying to get money. I thought it was a big deal. OK, the wallet is in my arms. I''ll give it to you."


    "That''s good. Hurry up. Don''t play tricks "No, I''m a very honest person." As Tang Qi said, he reached out and pretended to touch his wallet, but suddenly his elbow hit the elbow direction of the man behind him. This guy was aiming at Tang Qi with a knife, but he was suddenly hit by Tang Qi''s elbow, and the knife immediately flew to another fellow. The man was so scared that he cried out and reached for his wrist: "can you be careful, it will kill me I don''t know? " "I didn''t mean to!" The man wanted to take back the knife in a panic, but Tang Qi had quickly grasped his knife, and then he jumped up and grabbed the whole person, and quickly turned the knife around the crowd, and the man kept waving the knife, and constantly cried: "ah


    ! What are you doing? Let me go Tang Qigen didn''t listen to him. He dragged him to stab his accomplices. The man stabbed the other accomplices with a knife like a string puppet. The blood splashed. Although he just cut the skin and flesh, it was enough to make these people panic. Tang Cheng


    said with a smile, "do you dare to come and rob me as stupid as you?"


    "Who are you?" Tang Qi sneered and didn''t answer. Then he slapped the man with the knife: "get out of here now. I''ll go back and exercise for two years and come out again." The man stepped back a few steps and fell on his accomplice. Several people fell on their backs and pressed each other''s wounds. These people were constantly


    cursing and screaming, in a mess.


    Knowing that Tang Qi was not easy to provoke, they all stood up and walked out with great effort. However, as soon as they passed the entrance of the alley, they bumped into a meat wall. These people were not in a good mood. At this time, they were even more bored and yelled loudly.


    "Who is it? It doesn''t have eyes? How dare you stop me


    "Ah! It''s a sea monster A man exclaimed behind him.


    Tang Qiyi smiles. I was just looking for you. It''s really nice that you showed up like this.


    Sea monster way: "see you are beaten this virtue, who was gone again?"


    "It''s none of your business! Get out of the way The leader wanted to tear him apart.


    The sea monster didn''t move. He clenched his fist and said coldly, "how many times have I warned you that he is still doing evil here? Do you want to die? " The leader was surprised, and then pretended to be tough and said, "don''t meddle in your business. Now 60% of the bar street is antique, and the rest 40% is managed by your boss and brother long together. He is just the old man before, so don''t make a fuss in front of us?"


    "I just want to care about it!" After the sea monster said that, he hit the man with a fist and hit the wall for several steps. He almost didn''t faint. The wall fell off and a big hole appeared on the wall.


    Tang Qi gave him a round of applause: "not bad, your level table seems to be a lot higher before."


    As soon as the sea monster looked back and saw Tang Qi''s face, he said with a smile, "it''s you. I''m also thinking about who dares to fight with them in the bar street now. It''s you."


    "What''s wrong with bar street now?" Tang Qi came over.


    These people are not easy to deal with when they see a sea monster. They even know each other and run away like mice.


    Tang Qi wanted to trap them, and was stopped by the sea monster: "forget it, after all, it''s not our men. Don''t make trouble for the boss first."


    But these people didn''t thank him. Before they left, they still yelled to him: "you wait for me, I will sue our boss, let you kneel down and make amends for us!"


    The sea monster sneered: "I''m afraid you can''t do things that support people?"


    "I just can''t believe that Hua Jintao has been so miserable." Tang Qidao."There''s no way. Forced by the situation, he has personally given the bar street to the old style."


    "So you don''t want to leave him at this time? My door is always open for you. Besides, Hua Jintao is quite afraid of you. You know it in your heart


    "I''m a loyal person. I just want to protect one master and stick to it until the end. Don''t embarrass me Sea monster said with a smile.

 Chapter 313

    Tang Qi nodded: "you are indeed a loyal man. I ask you, even if this man wants to use you and is ready to kill you, do you want to follow him faithfully?"


    The sea monster hesitated for a moment, and then said, "do you mean my husband wants to harm me?" "I''ve seen him look at you with murderous eyes countless times. I hope I''m wrong. But at present, Hua Jintao is at a disadvantage, so he won''t kill you for a moment. You can take advantage of this time to think about it Tang Qi smiles and pats him on the shoulder, then continues to walk forward


    past. The sea monster didn''t speak all the way, his expression became very heavy, but he really couldn''t believe that Hua Jintao wanted to die by himself, but Tang Qi didn''t like to sow discord, which made him very embarrassed. Tang Qi doesn''t want to add oil and vinegar either. Anyway, facts speak louder than words, and then you will be clear.


    What Tang Qi is looking for is the people who almost sold his sister at the beginning. These guys have been setting up gambling games in various bars, and they have ruined many people''s property. They have to teach a lesson.


    "Before school, a classmate''s father was killed and almost killed himself. I knew from her that the man was called bald wolf."


    "It''s unbelievable that some of the people who stand behind the scenes are a little uncertain!"


    "What? Is he famous? "


    "He''s from Jiang Haodong. Now he''s running about 10 percent of the bars on bar street. " Now, more than half of this bar street has gone back to the old style. Ten percent of it belongs to Jiang million, and only the remaining 30 percent belongs to Hua Jintao. It''s really sad.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s the grandson''s, but don''t worry. I''ll teach him a lesson myself.


    The sea monster leads Tang Qi to a bar on the east side. It has the largest area and is far away. You can see many young people walking in. There are many luxury cars outside the bar.


    "The quality of the girls here is very good, there are a lot of Yan dance performances, so Jiang Haodong likes to stay here most." Said the sea monster.


    Tang Qi and he went inside, but they were stopped by several people at the door. One by one with a cigarette in his mouth, a face of arrogant domineering, coldly looking at them.


    Sea monster cold voice way: "how, we can''t enter?"


    "It''s not that you can''t enter, but now it''s not under your jurisdiction. If you want to enter, you need money."


    Another sneered: "others want 100, but in order to worry about your stealing management experience here, you need 1000. Otherwise, no entry. " The attitude of these people is extremely disrespectful.


    Sea monsters are furious, which is obviously humiliating them! He raised his big fist like a winnow to teach them, but Tang Qi had already taken out two thousand yuan and handed them: "OK, let''s go in."


    "Why do we give in to these guys?"


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I''ll give them ten times what I give them now. We have to get down to business. If the people inside get the news and run away, isn''t it a waste of time? "


    Sea monster also don''t want to delay business, had to bear the gas and Tang Qi into the bar, behind those people smile began to cent money, so much money can find two girls to play with a good night. When Tang Qi walks in, he sees a miasma in it. On the red platform in the middle, several young girls are twisting their waists and dancing with strong music. Although they are not outstanding, their clothes are very cool, their posture is provocative, and their eyes are gorgeous. So the young people under the stage are so drunk, and the atmosphere is very lively.


    The sea monster did not squint, looked inside for a moment, and then whispered: "Jiang Haodong is not there, but I saw the bald wolf there."


    Tang Qishun looked in the direction of his fingers. A middle-aged bald man was sitting in the elegant seat. He was playing cards with two people on the opposite side.


    "Sea monster, you wait here for a moment. He doesn''t know you well. I''ll go and have a look first." Tang Qi whispered.


    "Well, be careful." Sea monster sat at the bar, asked for two glasses of wine, secretly watching the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi strode by, getting closer and closer, and heard their conversation. A man opposite the bald wolf suddenly laughed: "boss! We have made two million this month, thanks to you. Moreover, this month, I found several women, all of whom were dressed in


    posts. Money is good. That Russian chick last night is really good. Money is cool. " He said then laughed, and the other is also a face of obscenity.


    The bald wolf said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you follow me, money is not a problem. It''s a pity that Hua Jintao won''t let us in, otherwise we can earn more. "


    "Why should the boss be afraid of him? Everyone says that the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. Now that he''s finished, what can we do if we block the market to his door? Shall we try it tomorrow? "


    The bald wolf hesitated: "I''m worried that master Jiang won''t agree. After all, his uncle Jiang million and Hua Jintao still have a bit of contact. "


    "Don''t worry! The young master is the future boss of the Jiang family. Who dares to be afraid of him? ""Well, let''s try."


    As Tang Qi got closer and closer, someone soon found out that he existed and pushed him forward: "who told you to come here and get out immediately..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi''s hand quickly points to their forehead and shoulder. These people suddenly lose consciousness. Tang Qi leans them against the seat opposite to the bald wolf, and himself sits in the middle for observation.


    While the three were talking, one of the men came to their table: "Mr. Wang Yaofeng has been arrested by us." When Tang Qi heard the name, he thought, isn''t this Wang Yaofeng from antique street? Recently, because of the leopard in Hecun village, he didn''t want to stay in Antique Street, so he sold the shop to himself, saying that he was going to Yujing to hide for a while. How could he be caught here? Did he gamble too?


    At this time, Wang Yaofeng had already been pulled and pushed in front of them, banging! A wooden box was put on the table. "Sir, these are all the antiques of Wang Yaofeng''s family."


    Wang Yaofeng cried eagerly: "you are bandits! Despicable and shameless, why should we give you gamblers the things of our family? "


    The bald wolf threw the card on the table and said, "if your son doesn''t pay his debts, it''s you who pay them back. If you don''t want to present these antiques, you can take the money! "


    Another said, "yes! Eight million. "


    "What? My son only owes four million. Why do you want eight million? " Wang Yaofeng was so angry that he fainted and his eyes were red.


    "Hehe, don''t you want interest on gambling debts? I gave you the chance. You don''t cherish it, and you want to run away with your family? "


    Wang Yaofeng had something else to say, but the bald wolf was too lazy to pay attention to him: "open the box, I''ll see if there are any valuable things. Don''t be busy. These things are not worth eight million."


    "Yes The men broke the lock with all hands, and then the box opened. There was a glittering light in it. All of them were jewel rings, earrings, hairpins, gold hairpins, and Tiaoyuan.


    The bald wolf picked up the ring and said, "what are these things? It''s just like this. It''s not very good-looking. "


    "Their family specializes in selling headdresses for ladies in Qing Dynasty. It is estimated that these headdresses were handed down from the ancestors of those ladies in Qing Dynasty," he said


    Wang Yaofeng said anxiously: "these things are left by my ancestors! The same is better than hundreds of thousands or even millions. I can''t give it to you. Give it back to me quickly! I''ll just give you the money! " Tang Qi looks at it and admires it secretly. It seems that every family in the antique street has something in stock. These things are all the jewelry of the serious Royal wives. From material selection to craftsmanship and age, it is estimated that you can buy a good two bedroom home in Yujing with any hairpin. Of course, these things are more than eight million. No wonder Wang Yaofeng is in a hurry.


    But this guy is stupid enough. Don''t you know that the more so, the more bald wolf and others won''t give it back to him?


    Hearing that the value of these things was so high, the bald wolf was very happy. He closed the lid and gave it to his men.


    "It''s so mysterious. Who knows if you''re real or not? Take it upstairs. "


    "Give it back! You bandits Wang Yaofeng wants to rush to get his jewelry back, but he is pressed on the table by several of his men, and Wang Yaofeng''s men rush away with the box.


    Tang Qi turned around and gave the sea monster a look. The sea monster understood and followed him directly. When the man went upstairs, he opened the box. Since the things here are so valuable, I left one while the boss didn''t know it. His hand touched it from inside and took out a big jade bracelet. He didn''t know how to distinguish the quality and put it directly into his pocket. As soon as it was put in place,


    I heard two sounds behind me. When I looked back, the two men guarding at the stairway were directly knocked unconscious, and then the sea monster had rushed to the man.


    The man opened his mouth to shout, but he was grabbed by the sea monster. His eyes turned and he fell to the ground. And the sea monster is smooth to grab the box back. Hurry back.


    The reason why he did it so smoothly was that Tang Qi had already turned the attention of the bald wolf.


    Wang Yaofeng wanted to get something back, but he was kicked and beaten by the bald wolf''s people. The bald wolf laughed with pride.


    "Are you crazy that I make you want to grab things from me?" Other people saw that there was a fight over there, but they didn''t dare to go there for fear of offending them, so Wang Yaofeng had no one to help him. He was holding his head and shouting on the ground. At this time, Tang Qi walked over quickly, slapped the hands of the bald Wolf for several meters, and hit the next seat heavily.


    Peng Dong! What a mess! All the glasses and bottles on the bar table were pushed to the ground.


    The bald wolf and the two men were startled and stood up. Before they could speak, they saw a black whisky bottle curving towards their faces.The bald wolf''s eye was quick, and he quickly lowered his head, but the two men couldn''t get away from each other! The bottle first hit one of them in the face, and then quickly rebounded to the opposite person''s neck. They fell to the ground without a word.


    The bald wolf was furious: "who is it? I don''t want to live, do I? "


    "I did it." Tang Qi came over with a smile.


    The bald wolf frowned at Tang Qi: "where are you from? I don''t know you."


    At this time, Tang Qi had caught up some people who bullied Wang Yaofeng and threw them behind him. He helped them up. When he heard that he didn''t know him, he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know him. I''ll introduce you. My name is Tang Qi."


    "Tang Qi Ah! You are... " The bald wolf was so surprised that he pointed to Tang Qi and couldn''t speak. "Yes, that''s right. I''m the famous handsome guy." Tang Qi spoke with a smile, but the murderous look in his eyes made people shudder.

 Chapter 314

    Tang Qi supported Wang Yaofeng and said, "are you ok?"


    Wang Yaofeng was beaten black and blue at this time. He gasped and said, "I don''t care. Please get our family heirloom back, or we will be ruined. Please!"


    "Don''t worry, these tortoise grandsons want to steal money. They''re a little too young." At this time, the music of the whole bar did not know when it had stopped. All the people looked in their direction in panic, and some smart people had slipped out quietly. The people who dare to fight with the bald wolf must be very fierce. In case of a fight, they are afraid of being hurt by mistake, and the men of the bald wolf quickly gather up and come towards them. "Ah, you are Tang Qi. Ha ha, I''ve heard so much about you. I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''ve only met you today. I''m so lucky. Ha ha!" As he spoke, the bald wolf looked forward and thought to himself that although Tang Qi was really powerful, there were fifty or sixty of my subordinates, and it was not likely that he would fail.


    Tang Qi said: "bald wolf, is Jiang Haodong not here? I want to talk to him. " "If you have anything, just tell me. I don''t think you can talk to the young master. He''s Jiang''s nephew. You''re just a small owner of an antique shop. It seems that the difference is a little big. I''m his confidant. Just tell me. " His tone was full of disdain and contempt, obviously he didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t you think I''m fit to talk to him?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "this son of a bitch wants to kill his uncle, or I help him detoxify. My relationship with Jiang million is much thicker than yours."


    The bald wolf''s face changed slightly: "what do you want to say such words here? To stir up the relationship between their uncle and nephew? "


    "You don''t know anything. What are you pretending to be! I don''t know as well as I do. I think you are Jiang Haodong''s confidant. In fact, you are just a dog slave. How arrogant you are. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hearing that Tang Qi humiliated himself in front of so many people, the bald wolf couldn''t bear it any longer and cried out: "come on! Come and clean him up. I''m going to pull out all his teeth and cut his tongue. Let him talk nonsense here! "


    "Yes The gang rushed in together. Tang Qi didn''t worry. He put Wang Yaofeng aside and said coldly, "a group of tortoise grandsons, I will teach you on behalf of heaven." He said, waving his fist to meet him. His internal power was strong, and everyone felt that there was a hot wind blowing in front of him, and then there was a sharp pain on his body. Tight


    then they fell to the ground, their ribs and shoulders were all broken, and they kept screaming. Some people fainted on the spot, and others stretched out their arms to the bald Wolf for help, but they could not say the pain.


    Those who rush behind don''t dare to come here when they see that their accomplices have been beaten so badly. The whole bar is silent, and you can hear a needle falling down. They are all guessing the origin of Tang Qi. It seems that the bald wolf has encountered a hard stubble this time.


    "In the arrogant one, let me have a look. Come on, I want to see how good you are! " Tang Qi said, shaking his wrist.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had solved more than a dozen problems in an instant, the bald wolf sat down on the seat, his lips trembling gently. Tang Qi walked to: "come with me, let''s go out to discuss."


    The bald wolf waved his hand in a panic: "I won''t go! You and I have nothing to say. Let me go... "


    But how could Tang Qi listen to him? He grabbed his neck and dragged him to the gate. Then he said to Wang Yaofeng: "can you walk by yourself? Come out with me. "


    Wang Yaofeng quickly nodded: "I''m ok!" "Help! You idiots, how do I usually do you any good? I don''t care about you? " He asked for help from his subordinates, and some of them wanted to rush to help, but the sea monster quickly walked up to them, shaking his huge Fist: "do whatever you should do


    ! Don''t mind your own business Everyone was scared to shrink their necks. Who didn''t know that the sea monster was so powerful that they didn''t want to live? In this way, Tang Qi takes away the bald wolf in full view of the public, but all his men are helpless and flustered. When they go out, they tell the young master that this man has been robbed, which is not a small matter. But also involved in the hands of Hua Jintao, he must say it.


    Tang Qi drags the bald wolf to a dark lane nearby and throws him to the ground heavily.


    The belly of the bald wolf just hit an empty wine bottle, which made him scream: "Tang Qi, you treat me like this, I''m not finished with you! I must take revenge. "


    Tang Qi stepped on his hand and twisted it twice. The bald wolf howled: "my hand!"


    "You almost sold my sister out of the country. I haven''t said revenge yet, but you''ve become arrogant first!"


    The bald wolf was hurt and surprised. When did he offend Tang Qi! That''s the end of it.


    Wang Yaofeng went to Tang Qi and knelt down. Tang Qi quickly supported him: "get up! How can you kneel down to me when there is gold under a man''s knee? "


    "I just ask you to help me get back the jewelry handed down from my family. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse. Please help me!"The sea monster said: "since you value this thing so much, you are still known by the bald wolf?"


    Wang Yaofeng was about to cry: "it''s all said by my son. I feed such animals. What a family misfortune. " His son is a bastard who only knows how to eat, drink and enjoy. He is not interested in his father''s business at all. He only knows that when the time comes, he will take care of his parents and ask for money, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He recently became addicted to gambling. At the beginning, he gambled for tens of thousands. Later, he was abducted by this bald wolf, and tens of thousands at a time. But I lost millions in a month. His son knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he told Wang Yaofeng.


    Wang Yaofeng patted his thigh and said with a sad face, "I said angrily at that time that the money he owed had nothing to do with me. Go to die yourself, and I won''t help you. Who knows that this boy actually used the treasure of our family to repay the debt!"


    Tang Qi looked back at the bald wolf and said, "it seems that you''ve already targeted people?"


    The bald wolf muttered: "it''s natural to pay off debts. I didn''t force him to gamble with a pistol. He didn''t learn it well. I''m willing to accept defeat, don''t you understand? "


    Wang Yaofeng pointed to him and yelled: "you are a beast..."


    Tang Qi stopped him and said to the bald wolf, "what you said is right, so you just ask for money and give it back to him."


    Of course, the bald wolf didn''t want to, but at this point, he didn''t agree. He thought he was going to die, so he just nodded reluctantly: "OK, I only want money." Sea monster just handed the box to Wang Yaofeng: "see if there is anything less."


    Wang Yaofeng grabbed the box, opened it, looked at it, and said excitedly: "as expected, you are not missing. Tang Qi, you are a good man. I am so..."


    "Don''t thank me. This is Hua Jintao who gave up his seat. He was very angry when he saw that many people were cheated in gambling and ruined their property here, so please treat this man by us and discipline your son in the future. "


    Hearing this, the sea monster gave Tang Qi a complicated look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he gave Hua Jintao the credit.


    Wang Yaofeng was so moved that he wanted to call Tang Qi his father.


    And the bald wolf said, "you''ve all benefited, but now he owes me eight million."


    "It''s easy. I''ll make a bet with you." Tang Qi said: "if I lose, I will help him pay back the money and give you double. That''s 16 million. If you lose... " He said, went to the bald wolf in front of the same foot kicked the bald wolf.


    The bald wolf said in panic: "you What do you want? "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s very simple. You bullied my sister. I want you to stop blocking the scene, and then you need your two hands. I won''t let your blood dirty my hands. Do it yourself. "


    The bald wolf thought for a moment, then nodded: "OK! Bet on it! But don''t deny it. "


    "No problem. I''m not like Tang Qi. Go and prepare for the game. "


    The bald wolf snorted, got up and limped forward. The sea monster said: "Tang Qi, it''s too rash of you to make such a decision. You know you can''t be his opponent at all. He''s a banker. He knows all kinds of tricks on the gambling table very well. You''ll suffer a big loss at that time." The fact that the bald wolf agreed so easily shows that he must have the confidence to win. Tang Qi is out of luck this time. Although more than 10 million is not a big number for him, it''s even more difficult to accept losing face in front of so many people.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, since I dare to gamble, it shows that I have this confidence. I must let him lose tonight, and let him dare not open on Su Hai after blocking the field."


    "How can you be so confident?" Sea monster looks puzzled. He believes in Tang Qi''s treasure identification skills, but gambling is another way. How can he guarantee that he can win?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, let''s go. By the way, Wang Yaofeng, go back and don''t indulge your son any more. "


    Wang Yaofeng saw that Tang Qi even stopped his gambling debt and helped him save eight million yuan. He was very grateful in his heart. He went to Tang Qi and gave a deep gift: "thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome. We''re all on the antique street. Why do you have to keep saying these strange things? Go back. " Wang Yaofeng went out for a few steps, suddenly turned back and held Tang Qi aside: "you are so kind to me, I have nothing to thank you for. I know you have more money than me, and you may despise jewelry and jade. I''ll tell you a secret I know, hoping to help you


    "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the secret? Isn''t it a treasure map? "


    Wang Yaofeng shook his head: "no, it''s antique street. Someone has been bribed to deal with you."


    "Oh? He village leopard bought it? "


    "I don''t know, but a week ago I saw Jack Tang go to shouxizhai frequently. I also heard that the boss of this place is going to pit you. " "Shouxizhai? I seldom go to this place. I can''t imagine that he wants to hurt me, too. " This is because they are selling antiques, peaches, carvings, jade candles, crowns, jade shoes and so on. I heard that they are also on the waySelling small things from illegal channels. Although the unit price is very low, but can not stand to buy more people, so it is also a rich man. The boss there is song Tang, a fat man. He just says hello when he meets. I don''t know when he offended him?

 Chapter 315

    "You don''t know what he''s going to do with me," Tang said


    "In fact, I heard in a trance that this man is going to cheat on the antiques, so that your reputation will be ruined. You can''t get along in antique street. But I don''t know how Wang Yaofeng said.


    Tang Qi picked up the mobile phone to call Xu Wei, she quickly picked up: "is it Tang Qi, I tell you a good news!"


    "What''s the matter? I asked song Sitian to send the wujinmu. Have you seen it? "


    Xu Wei said with a smile, "it''s not just like this. It''s shouxizhai''s boss who sold us a jade avalokitesvara of Tang Dynasty."


    Tang Qi''s heart clapped: "he started so soon?"


    "What''s the matter? You''re not happy."


    "No, we seldom do business with him." "In fact, he drank too much the night before yesterday and fell in front of our shop. I saved him. Then today, he came over with the Guanyin statue. He told us that many people wanted to buy it, and it was not the business scope of their shop, so many people


    approached him and wanted to get it in hand, but he didn''t sell it. Because I helped him, I sold it to us at a low price of one million yuan. I''ve looked for experts. It''s said that it has a value of at least 10 million. "


    Tang Qi said in a hurry: "have you bought something in your hand?"


    "Well, yes, because I think it''s worth the money, so What''s the matter? Did I do something wrong? " Tang Qi knew in his heart that she had been cheated, but the matter had come to this point. If he said it, Xu Wei would be very depressed, so he just said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s no big deal. But I haven''t seen it yet. Don''t sell it. Find a good place to put it. I''ll be there in a moment. "


    Xu Wei said, "well, I''ll wait for you." She hung up and felt guilty. Tang Qi seemed very worried. Wang Yaofeng said at this time: "in fact, I wanted to tell you about it, but first of all, I don''t know what''s going on, and the song and Tang Dynasties didn''t find you. I''m not sure what I heard is true. So it''s very difficult, but now I want to tell you to be on guard


    anyway, it''s right. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "thank you so much. Go ahead."


    "Good! We''ll see you later. " Wang Yaofeng bowed to Tang Qi again, and then walked away with those jewelry in his arms.


    When he left, the sea monster said: "I think he should have thought at first that it was none of his business, and then said nothing. Now you have helped him, so I think he should repay you. This man is really going to make excuses for himself. "


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as he helped me, I''m grateful. Let''s go back. " Tang Qi said and then turned back to the direction of the bar. The sea monster looks at Tang Qi and thinks that Tang Qi is more magnanimous than Hua Jintao. He is sure to achieve great things in the future. Tang Qi, haiguai and Wang Yaofeng said that these things delayed some time, so when they went back, they found that the whole bar had become completely different from before. Most of the guests in the bar had been cleared. In the middle of the bar, they didn''t know when a large


    gambling table had been carried. The bald wolf who had been beaten just now was sitting on the opposite table and was cold Cold looking at Tang Qi and sea monster: "I''m ready, you just said you still admit it?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course, when I don''t mean what I say. When to start gambling, now? Come on, let''s have a competition? " He pulled up a chair and sat directly opposite him, surrounded by the hands of the bald wolf, but Tang Qi was not afraid, it was just a group of waste.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Since the things we gamble on are so important, we need someone to identify them. I''ve already gone to find someone just now, and we can start right away. " As he spoke, Tang Qi heard footsteps behind him. Looking back, it turned out that it was Jiang Haodong and a young man in a suit. Tang Qi had seen him several times, and he was under Gu Feng''s side. It''s OK for others to see Tang Qi, but as soon as Jiang Haodong sees Tang Qi, his eyes burst out with a vicious fire, and he wishes he could strangle him.


    At this time, Tang Qi raised his eyebrows: "ouch, the two giants in this street are all together. It''s really good."


    The bald wolf said, "now the sea monster represents Mr. Hua, and this Liu Qigang represents Mr. Gu Feng. The three families watch the game together."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s fair. I agree. Hi, Jiang Haodong, are you doing well recently? "


    With an angry look on his face, Jiang Haodong pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you''re so happy to say that! Last time you left me and threw me to the place where there was no shit. It took me two hours to go home! What do you say about it? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t be so angry. Living is the greatest happiness, isn''t it?" Jiang Haodong knew that he couldn''t beat him, and the boy still had the evidence that he wanted to harm Jiang million, so he stopped talking about this topic: "we are all very busy. We don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Gambling can be started. The rules need to be changed. If I lose, I will go out from this bar streetBut if you lose, I don''t want your $16 million, I want you to leave the bar street, and you are not allowed to appear in this place in the future, and you are not allowed to check the blocking. Do you dare to promise this? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "very good. I promise you


    The sea monster said anxiously: "Tang Qi If we really lose, we will not have a chance! "


    Originally, Hua Jintao''s strength could no longer control the bar street. If Tang Qi withdrew like this, it would be impossible for him to calm down the bar street alone with the sea monster. Tang Qi actually agreed to the other party in this way, which really made him sweat.


    Tang Qi smiles and shakes his head to the sea monster: "don''t worry, believe me. Sit down, let''s go ahead and make a good bet. "


    Tang Qi had no choice but to sit beside him. The opposite is the bald wolf, while Liu Qigang and Jiang Haodong are sitting in the opposite position. There are playing cards, dice and gambling cups on the wide gambling table. A Dutch official in a black vest comes by.


    He asked the bald wolf in a low voice, "do you want to start, sir?"


    The bald wolf looked in the direction of Tang Qi: "what can I bet? Everything has the final say, you say we bully the novice.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are really kind. It''s a pity that I can''t do anything. I''m just a good obedient baby."


    Jiang Haodong snorted from his nose: "do you promise to gamble this time? Are you eating? "


    "Mainly, I think you are all pediatrics. No matter what, I am the winner. How can a fool like the bald wolf be my opponent?"


    The bald wolf slapped the table hard and yelled, "you How dare you! Do you want to gamble or not? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "your boss is all here. How can you be so rude?"


    Jiang Haodong was tired of waving his hand: "OK, don''t quarrel. Since you can''t do anything, you can roll dice directly. Whoever has a large number of points will win, so you will always win?"


    "Yes, I''ll try."


    "No, I''ll do it. Have a good look." Liu Qigang, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly picked up a few dice and put them into the gambling cup. Then he shook them gently. His eyes looked at Tang Qi with a kind smile on his face.


    Tang Qixin said, "if you don''t pay attention to anything, you''re either cheating or stealing. Why is he so kind to me?"?


    The sea monster whispered to Tang Qi: "this Liu Qigang has a good character. When we had a conflict with them before, he never fell into the well. He is a person I admire."


    "Oh, so it is." Tang Qi nodded and said, "is Liu Qigang trying to be nice to me?"? It''s the old wind that gave him some instructions. When I think of the ancient style, I think of Shen miaolian who just died. Nine times out of ten, Shen miaolian''s death has something to do with him.


    This can''t be over. At this time, Liu Qidong has put the gambling cup on the table, and then casually put it on the table, but did not lift the lid, just smile at Tang Qi.


    "Guess what''s under the lid? I want to know you can guess right


    Tang Qi said: "well, I heard the sound just now. It seems that there are two four o''clock and one six o''clock. But I didn''t pay much attention


    After he said this, he saw the faces of several people in the opposite changed at the same time, as if he had heard something terrible, and looked at each other. In between, the bald wolf nodded slightly to Jiang Haodong, who clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how can you all have such expressions? Am I right?"


    "Just look at it for yourself Jiang Haodong directly grabbed the lid, which contained three five points.


    "The bald wolf said with a smile:" boy, you can''t do this. You didn''t guess one of them


    Tang Qi said: "yes, because it''s my first time to play. Once I''m born, twice I''m mature."


    Jiang Haodong said to Liu Qigang, "just sit down and let the bald wolf fight with him."


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang." Liu Qigang sat opposite Tang Qi and said to him, "your listening is good."


    "Thank you for your praise, but I didn''t guess any of them correctly. Are you sure you didn''t flatter me?" Tang Qi is not angry, said with a smile.


    Liu Qigang took a look at the bald wolf and Jiang Haodong around him, and said with a smile to Tang Qi, "sometimes gambling is a matter of luck. Sometimes strength is not important." He said and knocked on the table.


    Tang Qi smiles but does not speak, squint at the bald Wolf: "well, I already know almost, you can."


    "Yes! We''ve won two of the three games. Together, whoever has the most points wins. I''ll come first As he said, he grabbed the gambling cup and swept it over the table. Several dice were swept in directly. He began to shake it gently, and then fell on the table directly.


    Tang Qi first closed his eyes, and then he used his perspective skills to see the black gambling cup.


    The dice inside are two three points, one by one. He can''t help laughing. Do you want to bet with me?But between the bald wolf''s fingers gently click on the table next to the gambling cup, the dice here instantly turned one by one, into two five and one six. The bald wolf opened the lid directly, and everyone clapped when they saw such a big number.


    "It''s amazing!" The bald wolf smiles at Jiang Haodong. Tang Qigang suddenly understood Liu Qigang''s meaning. His hand hitting the table means that there is a mechanism ambush on the table, and you can''t win him at all. Or if you want to win, you have to destroy the mechanism. Just now Tang Qi didn''t use his super power to see the points in Liu Qidong. He must have guessed correctly. That''s why Jiang Haodong was so angry. But later, the bald wolf changed the points.

 Chapter 316

    And they don''t have the ability of perspective, so the problem should be in the gambling cup. Is there a small monitor arranged here, so they can see the scene inside, so that they can change the dice at any time. The bald wolf said, "Tang Qi, are you listening to me? Do you think you''re going to lose, so you''re playing dumb here? " Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t react at all, he was stunned at the gambling cup all the time, so he was very happy. Now Tang Qi is really going to die: "now you have no chance to regret. If you want to surrender, I will give you this opportunity to kowtow two times and quit from my bar street forever. Don''t show up in front of us. Can you do it?"


    "Of course not," Tang said with a smile. "I''m just thinking about how to win."


    "Well, I''ll see how you win." The bald wolf leaned back in the chair with a smile.


    After grabbing the gambling cup, Tang Qi gently shakes. He hears the crisp sound of the dice inside and looks at the expressions of several people in front of him. They are all looking forward to it. They can all be sure that Tang Qi will lose. Bang! Tang Qi put the gambling cup on the table, and everyone looked at him in a daze. It turned out that there was a long crack on the gambling cup, and he smashed it directly! However, the small surveillance camera originally installed in it can no longer see the status of


    , and can not shake the desktop to change the numbers inside.


    "Tang Qi, can you do it or not! Lao Tzu''s gambling cup was bought from abroad. It''s so valuable that it''s in your hands? " The bald wolf could not help shouting.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. I''m too nervous, so I''m exerting too much force."


    Liu Qigang said: "you don''t have to be so angry. It''s just a gambling cup. You can''t be so angry."


    "I said Liu, do you mean to be against me?" The bald wolf has long found out that his attitude towards Tang Qi is too good, so he is very angry. Who is this guy''s gang? Do you want to tear down the stage?


    Liu Qigang said with a smile: "everyone says that you are a man of heroic spirit. You won''t be angry because of this thing. If you love me, how about I prepare a good one for you in person?" "What can you do with another one? There is no..." The bald wolf almost told the truth and quickly swallowed it. He looked at Jiang Haodong, who frowned and didn''t speak. He didn''t believe that Tang Qigang, who had just started playing, could match the skills of the bald wolf, so although he was a little suspicious, he was not ready to turn against Liu Qigang for the time being.


    At this time, Tang Qi said: "don''t quarrel, don''t see who won? If you don''t look, I''ll open it. " He said and held the lid down. But he was held down by Jiang Haodong.


    He said with a smile: "you wait! Let''s open it. You can just tilt it. " He took off the lid and opened it directly. He found that there were three dots inside. There were cheers all around: "win!"


    Sea monster a see Tang Qi lost, immediately said: "Tang Qi, this is how to return a responsibility." Tang Qi said in a low voice: "because when this guy opened the lid, he played with his fingers twice, so he directly reduced my points to the minimum." What his eyes saw just now was two six points plus a five point, but at the moment of opening, Jiang Haodong changed the number of points directly.


    "But why aren''t you angry? The result is unacceptable! "


    Tang Qi said: "there is no evidence, and there is no way to do it for the time being. They can be blinded for a while. Don''t worry. There are two more times."


    Sea monster heart infinite tension, but see Tang Qi unexpectedly so relaxed, also helpless, heart, if lost. It''s a big deal. Don Qi and I can''t kill them.


    He has already begun to prepare to use violent means, and Jiang Haodong''s people are all very proud, it seems that Tang Qi is just such a great ability.


    Li Qigang then took out a bright red gambling cup and put it on the table: "let''s gamble with this. This is my husband''s favorite gambling cup. It''s.... " "The pigeon blood jade from Vietnam has a good texture. It must have cost a lot of money." Tang Qi took a look and said with a smile. This gambling cup is smaller than the general one. It''s small and exquisite. It''s like a bell ringing. On the body of the cup, which is as red as blood, there are two white pigeons with real wings flying high. The eye position is decorated with small diamonds. It''s absolutely not icy when you put it on your hand. The jade is soft and smooth. It''s a rare genuine product. With a slight wave, the whole room was full of dazzling red light. The thugs around all exclaimed. However, Jiang Haodong and others are not happy. The gambling cups they use have been practiced for a long time. Now it''s not easy to replace them with a strange device, and there is no monitoring in it. At present, they have to rely on the table and fingers. Isn''t there a lack of insurance? When Liu Qidong heard Tang Qi praise this thing, he quickly said: "Mr. Tang is really an expert in identifying antiques. This thing was given to Vietnam by an official in the Qing Dynasty. After the war, he returned to China and finally fell into our husband''s hands. He is not willing to use it. This time, I heard about itYou''re going to gamble here, so I want to show you this as well. "


    "Although you are good, we don''t lack it here. Why don''t we take ours..."


    "No way. After all, it''s the first time for Tang Qi to use your things. It''s not fair for him."


    Jiang Haodong a listen, immediately want to be angry faint in the past, this guy is to understand the team, Tang Qi?


    The bald wolf said with a forced smile: "but this size is too small. It''s not very good for beginners like Tang Qi. How about..."


    "You''re welcome. It''s good for me. I''ll come first this time. You''re so smart that you shouldn''t be afraid to exchange for a hungry gambling cup, right Without waiting for his consent, Tang Qi picked up the gambling cup and shook the dice.


    The bald wolf is biting his teeth and looking at Tang Qi. I want to see how good you are! If you can throw three sixes, even if you have the real ability, I don''t believe that I will lose to you when I was a few years old. Pop! Tang Qi shakes for a while, and then puts the gambling cup directly on the table. At this time, Jiang Haodong stands up and prepares to open the cup. However, Tang Qi has learned the lesson of the last time and slaps it on his shoulder: "you''d better sit down first. I''ll do it myself. Why bother you to do it? "


    Jiang Haodong fell on the back of his chair, staring at Tang Qi, panting and angry. Without waiting for them to start, Tang Qi opened the lid directly. There were three sixes on it. Everyone was surprised and looked at Tang Qi together. What happened to this boy?


    "You You cheat The bald wolf said hastily.


    Tang Qidao: "you are really good at joking. I play this thing the first night. If I want to cheat, I have to have this ability."


    "But how do you..."


    "Maybe that''s why God thinks I''m handsome." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Ah, how could that be. How could you throw out three sixes? "


    Jiang Haodong said, "don''t howl. Why don''t you just throw it out? It''s a draw, and then it''s another round The bald wolf also took the cup and began to shake it gently. He thought that I would get three sixes for you anyway. Like Jiang Haodong, he had a unique skill, which was to gently move the end of his little finger at the moment of opening the cup, and then the points would become the shape he wanted, because


    the whole process was less than one third of a second, so no one would find out. Bang! After a crisp sound, the gambling cup falls on the table. Tang Qi uses his perspective skills to see that there are three points in it. He can''t help sneering. This guy''s luck is really bad. At this time, the bald wolf began to open the cup, opened a seam, and he knew that something was wrong. He began to stir it up with his fingers. Although the sea monster''s eyes have been staring at him all the time, he can''t find the flaw, but Tang Qi already knows his opponent''s means, so when he opens the cup to change the number, he gently taps the table with his hand. After the vibration of the table, the dice, which has already turned into six, changes back to two points. "Look at me, three sixes, too!" He said triumphantly, but he found that after opening, everyone around him looked at himself with a frightened expression. Was it my wrong performance? When he looked down, he suddenly stammered: "ah! How about my dice... " Tang Qi said with a smile: "sorry


    we are one to one."


    "You You are cheating! You can''t be like this! "


    The sea monster snorted: "what do you mean? You win is normal, we win is cheating? Are you too arrogant, or are you just setting some traps that we can''t win? "


    "You talk nonsense! I saw it just now. It''s three sixes! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s probably because you''ve lost your eyes. In fact, I saw that just now, but who knows that the instant of opening the cup actually changed the number of points. I thought you did something behind your back."


    He said, looking at the direction of Jiang Haodong, Jiang Haodong turned Tang Qi one eye: "you don''t say this nonsense, I didn''t do it."


    "That''s the best. I''ll be on your guard."


    The bald wolf looked at Jiang Haodong: "young master..." "Don''t panic. There''s another time. Use your strengths this time. " Jiang Haodong gave him a color, the bald wolf immediately understood, there is such a move! He was so worried that he forgot! That''s the ability of their table and wrist, two kinds of cooperation,


    can be trapped on the top, the small side is always pressed on the bottom of the table, and can never make it turn over. Naturally, the big side of the idea comes out.


    But because this move is really too much internal power consumption, plus ready-made cheating equipment, so in general will not use. I almost forgot. The bald wolf got the tip from Jiang Haodong and immediately stood up and put the dice into the gambling cup. This time, instead of shaking in the middle of the air, he walked along the table and rubbed it gently, while the other hand pressed the edge of the table to control the force. In this way, it was always six o''clock and five o''clock


    on the top.


    Clear and crisp sound comes out, is the sound of dice hitting jade Bi, Tang Qi looked at Liu Qigang, he is also smiling at Tang Qi.In less than 20 seconds, the bald wolf suddenly put the gambling cup on the table and quickly untied it. The dice on it were still spinning gently. Everyone looked at it and saw that the dice stopped one by one. The crowd cried excitedly.


    "Stop! Two five and one six


    "It''s really worthy of being our boss. It''s amazing."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really a master. It''s really powerful."


    The bald wolf said with a smile: "yes, if you want to win me, it''s very easy. Just two six and one five. Or three six o''clock. " But it was clear to all that he was easy to say. How could he be so lucky?

 Chapter 317

    All the people look at Tang Qi''s direction. Liu Qigang always looks at Tang Qi calmly, while Jiang Haodong and bald wolf are very proud. This time, we can basically be sure that Tang Qi will lose. How can he find out three sixes? The sea monster looked anxious and said to Tang Qi in a low voice,


    : "can you really win? If not, we might as well do it now! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, sea monster, why don''t you believe me so much."


    "But can you really beat them? They are masters."


    "They are masters, and I am the fighter among them." Tang Qi said with a smile. He stood up and took the gambling cup in one hand. Then he put three dice in it and began to let them move in the gambling cup.


    Several people yelled together: "you wait for a while, you are not ready to understand!" It turns out that when Tang Qi was playing dice, he didn''t cover it. Instead, he used the centrifugal force of the dice to rotate directly inside.


    Tang Qi shook his wrist and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''m so capable that I won''t let them run out."


    The bald wolf sneered a few times and said, "what''s your arrogance? Unless your dice are not next to the table, our mechanism will move and your dice will be turned over directly by us.".


    Gragragra! After a few crisp sounds, the dice grunted down on the top of the table.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "please, please open the lid of the dice this time."


    "What did you say?" The bald wolf was stunned for a moment: "didn''t you say you were afraid of me cheating?" "I''m just joking. How can people like you cheat?" The bald wolf was just thinking about how to let Tang Qi take the opportunity to lift the lid to himself. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi took the initiative to ask for it. Of course, he was very happy, but in his mouth he said, "it''s naive. Well, since you say that, I''ll help you."


    Tang Qi stood beside him and said with a smile, "for the last time, come on."


    The rest of the people''s eyes are all focused on the top of the table, some tension and expectation, all want to know who won in the end.


    The palm of the sea monster is full of sweat, and colleagues are ready to attack. The bald wolf stood up and opened the lid. As soon as he scanned his eyes, he saw that there were three three points in it. He immediately laughed. He thought Tang Qi was so powerful. I wanted to use some tricks to deal with you. Who thought it was so bad that I didn''t have to do it at all. But who knew that when he was ready to completely open the lid, Tang Qi''s hand pressed down on the table and put it on He rushed out of the palm of his hand and directly flew the dice on the table. They rolled down on the table for a while and became three sixes. Everyone cried out in disbelief:


    we lost


    "Can''t it be that the boss should lose?"


    Jiang Haodong''s face turned to wax yellow in an instant. He looked back at the bald wolf and said, "what''s the matter with you?" He kept saying that he would defeat Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, he lost to him directly, or he opened the lid himself! All of a sudden, he wanted to frame Tang Qi up, but the bald wolf was also surprised. He pointed to Tang Qi and cried out: "what''s the matter with you! What a shame that you cheat with your hands when you cheat


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are not joking. I didn''t get close to you. How do you change the dice? "


    "You slapped the table! This table can change the number of dice according to the different vibration frequency of the table, so you use this to win! Don''t I know yet? " But when his words were finished, the bald wolf regretted. How could he tell the truth himself!


    Tang qitut said, "what else? I don''t know at all. I haven''t participated in the gambling process at all. I''ve gambled with you for several times. How can I blame me? "


    "You You... " He pointed to Tang Qi and his fingers were shaking. He didn''t know what to say.


    The sea monster takes a look at Tang Qi, and his face is full of surprise. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi can let them lift a stone and smash his feet.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "now the victory and defeat have been divided, Jiang Haodong, I hope you can fulfill your promise. Get your gambling group off the street, okay? "


    "You are just What if I don''t agree. " Jiang Haodong said darkly.


    Tang Qi said: "if you are willing to be a rogue, I will not be polite. Do you think we are easy to bully?" "Don''t worry, Tang Qi. My husband won''t allow such people to be arrogant in the bar street! Does it mean what you say? " When he said that, he hit the table with one hand, and the table suddenly shook violently. Then, with a roar, a corner of the table collapsed and fell to the ground, and everyone was startled


    , and they all looked at the sea monster. He knew in his heart that he was not his opponent at all. But still took out the pistol, the whole bar atmosphere suddenly very tense.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "I blame you for not being so impulsive. I don''t think Mr. Jiang is such a person. He''s not too poor to afford. Do you have to stay here?""Ha ha." Jiang Haodong knows that Tang Qi is satirizing himself, but since he has lost, he is not necessarily Tang Qi''s opponent. He thinks about it. If I lose, I''ll give up


    The bald wolf was so anxious that he held on to Jiang Haodong and said, "no, sir! In this way, we need less income in a month... "


    Pa Pa! Three crisp slaps hit him in the face. The bald wolf almost sat on the ground and was held by his subordinates. But Jiang Haodong said angrily, "are you ok? You said no problem, no problem, and you lost the game He nodded to Tang Qi again: "OK! I''ve written down this debt. You wait for me! " He left with a big stride, although his blocking field could not continue to open


    it''s a pity, but Jiang Baiwan really didn''t care about this right, so he didn''t have it. He just felt that he lost face. His men followed him.


    But the bald wolf depends on this place to support, and it''s like a dead parent. It''s going to collapse.


    "Why don''t you go?" Tang said


    The bald wolf snorted: "you have forgotten one thing! I''m not only loyal to Mr. Jiang. I''ve been supported by brother long for such a long time. If you don''t make it clear to him, I won''t leave. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so what you said just now is farting. Your boss has quit. Now he doesn''t admit it?"


    The bald wolf gnawed his teeth and said, "in a word, I can''t let out such a chance to make money. At least let brother long help me make the decision."


    It turns out that 10% of the money earned by this guy is to be filial to brother long, so he is not willing to break the golden rice bowl and asks to find brother long.


    "I''m afraid I can''t promise you that. Because I''m a human being, I have to face. If I change what I''ve just decided, others will think that I''m afraid of you and brother long. "


    "Anyway, I must tell brother long about it. If you''re afraid of him, you can go quickly! Forget the money that guy owes me. How about I give you another eight million? " The bald wolf comes to Tang Qi. "No, you don''t have to dream." Tang Qi was always laughing, but the sea monster on one side couldn''t help it. He went over and grabbed the bald wolf''s neck and walked out: "come here! Do you want to use dragon brother to crush me when you make such a mess in the bar street


    "Let me go! Tang Qi, aren''t you a gentleman? Why let him bully me so much! Let''s discuss it! " While struggling, the bald wolf shouts in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi said: "you forget one thing. What kind of memory do you think this person has? My sister was almost sold by you. How can I discuss things with you? I didn''t kill you just now because you are under Jiang Haodong''s command. Now that he''s gone, you''re still hanging on. You''re just looking for death. Please do everything "Don''t worry, I promise you will be satisfied." The sea monster didn''t say any nonsense. He directly covered his mouth and dragged him out. The bald wolf was in despair. The sea monster was the biggest monster in the bar street. How could he be his opponent? His eyes looked at Liu Qigang, who was opposite him, hoping that he could say something for himself, but he didn''t respond at all, and didn''t even look him in the eye.


    What a beast! If I survive, I will go to Gu Feng to settle the accounts! He was dragged out by fate.


    As soon as the gate is closed, only Tang Qi and Liu Qigang are sitting in the bar.


    Tang Qi suddenly said loudly: "is there no one? Get me some wine. I''ll have a good drink with you and Mr. Liu. " The bartenders inside were too scared to show up. Liu Qigang went to the back of the bar and put a few bottles of wine on the table.


    "Do you like whisky? How about a drink? "


    "Well, I haven''t drunk much of this wine," Tang said with a smile. "It''s just the same. I''m a student now. I can''t drink too much, so I''ll just take a sip."


    Liu Qigang poured wine to Tang Qi and said with a smile: "I have never seen such a student. I don''t think people in your school will believe that you have such great ability."


    "Not really. It''s just a little bit of luck. "


    "Don''t be modest, Tang Qi. You just deliberately lost a game just to observe how the other side used the mechanism. In the last game, you''re going to get him killed. No matter what points you cast before, you will get the three six points you want in the end


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "your eyes are very good. This is also thanks to your gambling cup. It''s very good. "


    Liu Qigang said: "in fact, there are mechanisms in it. I have planned to help you, but you don''t need me at all. So I''m here to see the jokes. "


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. He picked up the red gambling cup and looked at it. Sure enough, he saw that there were some wavy granular things on the lines inside. There was a layer of red tin foil that could be electrified inside.


    "I didn''t find that. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I always do such things, because I hope you can understand my sincerity. Maybe you can help meTang Qi''s heart moves, does the small sample know that those black gold woods have already fallen on my hand? So want to do these things to show loyalty, hope I give them back?


    But on the surface, he said: "I can''t compare my strength with the ancient style. I really don''t know where I can help you. If you want money, I''ll give it to you. I hope you don''t dislike it. " "No money. Our boss wants you to help us find out something. You already know that Shen Miaolin is dead. "

 Chapter 318

    "I already know the news of her death. Just because of the time, I haven''t seen Shen miaolian''s body yet," Tang said At the mention of this woman, Tang Qi''s heart is still extremely sad and distressed. Because he was too busy, he didn''t have time to ask where her body was. It was a failure.


    At this time, Liu Qigang said, "I don''t think you can see it, because Hecun leopard has transported her body back to Japan." "What do you mean, is he crazy? Why does this guy have to take her body away?" Tang Qi didn''t expect this. He thought her body had been put in the mortuary, and he wanted to deal with Shen miaolian''s affairs after he finished his recent work. He thought that the leopard in Hecun village was so abnormal that he transported her body back to Japan! Liu Qigang said: "because this woman once held a very important thing in her hand before she died. After a long time, it melted with her body and could not be separated at all, but that thing was very important, so she had no choice but to


    transport her back to Japan."


    "This thing you said can melt, isn''t it ice?" Tang Qi said with a frown.


    "It''s almost the same in nature, but it''s just a piece of jade. In fact, that thing..."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, then clapped the table beside him and interrupted him: "I know what it is, isn''t it called Bingpo stone?"


    "You are really an expert in antique identification. That''s the thing. It seems that you have fully understood Tang Qi. " Liu Qigang said. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He knew that this thing, the so-called Bingpo stone, was a beautiful white stone on the surface. It was a bit like the fineness of lanolin jade. It was translucent and transparent, and there was no impurity in it. However, it was actually a kind of top grade ice jade dug up from the bitter and cold land of the snow glacier. Although there were a lot of ice there, it was 10000 cubic meters Only about 10 cm cubic meters of Bingpo stone can be found from the inner core of the ice cube, which can be directly dug out and then transported back. It can be used to carve beautiful ornaments or as amulets. Because of its extremely special properties, the quantity of Bingpo stone is less than that of real Lanzhi jade, so it is also very valuable It''s a beautiful handicraft.


    "We Chinese people usually use it for decoration, but Japanese people usually carve it into totem."


    "Totem?"


    "Yes, as a symbol of a family, the totem of the Kawamura leopard family is a snake, so this ice spirit stone is carved into a cobra that has been spitting out letters. And she even destroyed each other''s family symbol. No wonder he village leopard is so angry. " Although this thing is not afraid of any hot temperature, even if it is burned and fried, and gunpowder will not hurt anything, there is only one thing that can not be touched, that is human blood, especially the blood of negative women. As long as the ice jade and human blood are completely mixed, the ice soul


    jade will be directly integrated with blood, and then the color will become blood red, which can''t be separated at all, and it will become a semi-solid shape like jelly, and there is no way to carve any shape. "The woman was very angry before she died. Maybe she wanted to block the river village leopard and the ancient wind on purpose. She knew she couldn''t live, so she stabbed the jade directly into her abdomen. In this way, the river village leopard was almost mad and killed her directly. It is said that there is a master in Japan who can separate ice from blood, so he decided to transport her body away. " Liu Qigang had no one to hide anything and told the whole story.


    Tang Qi suddenly realized: "unexpectedly, she died in the hands of He village. I thought it was because of the ebony. "


    in order to find a good gift for the people in wubaohe village, the reason why they can''t find a good one is that they don''t know the price That''s all


    "The people of desert organization are really good at handling affairs and buying people''s hearts!" Tang Qi sneered.


    "Yes! You know all about it. You know Mr. Gu didn''t want to kill her. After all, he and Shen Miaolin have deep feelings. I don''t want to kill her. " "A high sounding explanation." Tang Qi shook the glass in his hand, and the wine in it was fragrant: "don''t lie to me, Shen Miaolin has hidden all those black gold woods, and she also has the evidence of ancient crime. If it wasn''t for her computer, I''m afraid she would have been killed long ago?


    I think this time, he should have used some method to unlock her computer code, right? If you don''t worry about everything, Gufeng will kill her. " Liu Qigang said with a smile: "I know you are so smart, and I can''t hide it from you. However, compared with desert lion organization and Hecun group, our husband is still a good man. After all, he didn''t kill Shen miaolian. Mr. Jia sent us here to have a good talk with you. We want to cooperate with you. Please think about it. ""How do you want to cooperate?"


    "Our two families will work together to destroy the leopard and desert organization in Hecun village, and then you will return those black gold trees to me. We can also avenge Shen Miaolin together. After all, we are all Chinese, and those of other races must be driven out. "


    Tang Qi said: "your information is very well-informed. How can I know that this thing is in my hands?" "We don''t have much time now, and we don''t have to play riddles. When we see you lead our people away in the park, we know that these things must be there. Now Antique Street has been watched by Hecun and Jack Tang. You also want to be the chairman of the antiques Association. People are busy, so you don''t have to get into trouble because of us, do you


    "I think if I don''t agree, you will cooperate with them, right?"


    Liu Qigang said, "yes, you are right. You should also want to get Shen miaolian''s body back, right? I''ll give you three days. Think about it for yourself. I''ll go back to my life. " He got up and wanted to leave.


    Tang Qi raised his glass and said, "I don''t need three days. I can answer you now. We work together. "


    "Really! Would you like to give back the ebony to us? " Liu Qigang asked anxiously.


    "That''s right. Shen Miaolin stole these things. They were originally belongings. I used them to avenge Shen Miaolin, and I got what I wanted." Tang Qi said.


    Liu Qigang heard that Tang Qi directly agreed to his suggestion, and immediately stood up excitedly: "great! With your help, we can realize our dream. "


    "I have a question. Why does Gufeng do this? Because he was pushed out by these people, wasn''t he? " Liu Qigang picked up the cup and said, "everyone is just for the benefit. He was not born a slave, so Mr. Gu would not choose to cooperate with them. The desert organization and the Amur leopard have been working together. There is really no place for us to benefit. So my husband decided to abandon the secret investment. Hide in a safe place for the time being. " Tang Qixin said that what he said is always so nice. In fact, it''s because you are not a profiteer. If you cooperate with them all the time, it''s estimated that the one who died is the leopard in Hecun. It''s not clear why Gu Feng broke with them. It seems that his current situation should also be very dangerous, otherwise he would not hide.


    At this time, Liu Qigang drank the glass of wine: "in this case, I will go back to my life! Now my husband is hiding. So in the future, I''ll come to contact you. Just tell me what you want. "


    "Well, go back. Oh, by the way, here''s the gambling cup for you. "


    "No, you can keep it. It''s a gift I gave you." He bowed to Tang Qi and left.


    At this time, the sea monster came back from the dark. He said to Tang Qi, "have you cooperated with him?"


    "Yes, now I have so many enemies around me that there are few people who can help me, even if they can''t help me, even if they just stand by and watch." Tang Qidao.


    "I thought they came to fight for the bar street, but he didn''t mention a word."


    Tang Qi smiles: "now what the whole bar street can bring to these people is money. Gufeng is not short of money. What he needs is strength. What about the bald wolf just now? "


    "It''s abandoned by me. He can''t be arrogant any more. " It turns out that without saying a word, he broke his hands and feet, broke his hamstring, broke his ribs and knocked out his teeth.


    It''s light if you don''t kill him.


    Tang Qi said: "you deal with him like this, don''t you fear that brother long will fight with you after he knows?"


    "Well! Will I be afraid of this shameless man? Although he didn''t help him to take back the bar street this time, it was also a threat to brother long and Jiang million. Our husband hasn''t completely withdrawn from this street yet! "


    Tang Qi said: "OK, but you still have to be careful. If brother long knows, he will try to harm you, so you must be on guard. Don''t be tricked. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never been afraid of anyone so far! Let''s go for a drink. It''s a great night


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "come on, I have something to do now. I have to go first. Let''s talk about it then."


    He told the sea monster a few more words, then left the bar street and went straight to antique street.


    Previously, I told Tang Qi on the phone that shouxizhai''s fat man named song Tang gave them a valuable jade Guanyin. This scene is almost the same as what Wang Yaofeng said just now, so I have to guard against it. But although Tang Qi has arrived as soon as possible, it still happened. When he got out of the car, he saw a lot of chaos in front of the fidelity Pavilion. Some merchants were watching. Xu Wei was walking out with his mobile phone: "I want to make a call to Tang Qi." She seems very calm,


    has experienced a lot of things, so she is much stronger than before. But as soon as she came out, she was robbed of her cell phone by a man: "who asked you to call? You have to make it clear to me! " This person is song Tang, with a sneering smile on his face: "do you want Tang Qi to help you do bad things now? How can you make such a big dealIs it a shame? " At this time, Si Mao and Niu Tian ran out and pushed on Song Tang''s shoulder: "you dare to bully our teacher, you go to die!"

 Chapter 319

    Song and Tang pushed back several steps, one side slanted, the whole person almost fell out, a big split, fortunately, was held by the people around: "are you ok?" "Everything has been robbed. Can I be ok?" Song Tang pointed to Niutian and other humanitarians: "your fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antique shops are so big. Actually, I have a small shouxizhai. Do you want a face? All the big guys have a look. The big shop bullied the customers, bullied my small shop, and robbed my family''s treasure


    There are more and more people who want to watch the business in Qibao''s shop. Of course, there are more and more people who want to watch the business in Qibao''s shop.


    Xu Wei''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, the owner of an antique shop was as unreasonable as a country shrew!


    She wanted to come to judge, but she was held by Niutian: "Shiniang, don''t pay attention to this asshole. When my master comes, let him teach this guy a lesson."


    Song Tang suddenly howled: "you know you want to fight people, you want to rely on more people do not admit it? This white jade Avalokitesvara is the heirloom of our family. You''ve taken it away with despicable means, but you still don''t admit it. How can I live? "


    There was a lot of discussion. Someone said, "I''ve heard that Tang Qi was quite unreasonable. He didn''t pay attention to us all the time because of his money. He wanted to rule the whole antique street."


    "No, he looks good."


    "It''s called knowing people, faces and hearts. You think it''s good. When he takes away all the treasures of your family, it''s too late to regret it."


    Niu Tian and Si Mao heard that someone was slandering their master. They gnashed their teeth with hatred. Their eyes were wide open. They swung their fists and roared, "what do you say? Don''t you beat me up? "


    "Come and have a look. Tang Qi''s men are beating people!" This guy is eager to make a big noise. The chirp sitting on the ground starts to roar. It''s really hard to deal with such a rogue. Tang Qi walked through the crowd at this time: "don''t make any noise. I say Song and Tang, you are the typical me. If I am reasonable, you gave me the white jade Guanyin. If you don''t like it, I''ll give it back to you. It''s not necessary to make such a big noise here, as if we can''t live without your


    things. "


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Xu Wei was very happy and went over quickly: "are you here?"


    Tang Qi took her little hand and found that her palm was wet. He knew how nervous Xu Wei was just now, so he gave a comforting smile.


    "I''ve been here for a while. This guy''s acting is good. I watched it for a while."


    Si Mao and Niu Tian were all very angry: "master, you look at this man..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "OK, I know all you have to say. See how I teach him. "


    Two people quickly pushed aside, Tang Qi turned to song Tang: "I''m here, you say, what do you want?"


    When song Tang saw that Tang Qi appeared so soon, he felt a thump in his heart. He wanted to be angry. They started to make things big. Who knows Tang Qi didn''t fall for it? Well, let''s show you my carefully prepared strategy. Thinking of this, song Tang said: "I fell in front of your shop last night after drinking too much. She helped me up. She tricked me into telling me that there was jade Avalokitesvara in my family by using a beauty trick and bought it at a low price of one million yuan. Who didn''t know that it was a top-quality product of more than ten million yuan. She was obviously taking advantage of the fire and bullying people!"


    Xu Wei said hastily, "no! It''s clearly on his own initiative. "


    "How could I be so stupid! I''ll sell you a million for ten million? Do you have any evidence? "


    Seeing him doing this, Xu Wei''s tears came down: "I really shouldn''t have accepted your things foolishly."


    Tang Qi said: "since you regret selling something, we will give it back to you. Xu Wei returned the statue of Guanyin to him. "


    "Tang Qi..." Xu Wei is in a hurry to say something. Antiques trading is a one-off business. I''ve never heard of anyone who can return the antiques after the transaction is completed. In this way, doesn''t Tang Qi admit that he''s taking advantage of it?


    But Tang Qi said, "you are obedient. Take it back. After all, he''s our old neighbor. It doesn''t matter if we take some losses. "


    Xu Wei had no choice but to walk in. Hearing that Tang Qi had given the things back to him, song Tang was elated, but on the surface, he said coldly, "don''t think this is the end of it. The million she gave me was a loss! "


    "Why are you so shameless!" Si Mao pointed to him and said, "do you think we are all fools?"


    "Anyway, I won''t refund the money. I have the ability to sue! To tell you the truth, I have contacted the media to publish how you cheated me into selling Guanyin to you while I was drunk. I''ll see who''s going to do business in your house then! "


    "You are..." The two disciples could not rush to strangle the song and Tang Dynasty. Tang Qi stopped him and said with a smile: "forget it, who doesn''t say people behind, who doesn''t say people behind, we are going straight. Why worry about the gains and losses. Lao Tzu''s family has a big business. You can still afford a million yuan, but you must add your signature to the audio and video recording when you receive things in the futureA complete contract, or else it will be used. "


    "Yes, we know." Si Mao and Niu Tian said dejectedly. Isn''t Shifu very powerful? Why do you have to suffer from this coward! All the people around are talking in a low voice, so many people laugh at Tang Qi, and now they have no face.


    Tang Qi is a calm look, soon Xu Wei took out a long paper box.


    She looked cold and opened the box: "have a look for yourself, is it the Avalokitesvara you sold us?"


    when you look carefully at the carving skills of Tang Guanyin, you can see that the two pieces of jade in his hand are very smooth, and he is very familiar with the carving skills.


    When they saw it, they all applauded: "it''s really a good jade sculptor!" "That''s it! This is from my ancestors when they were officials. It''s said that it''s genuine from the Ming Dynasty. " The song and Tang Dynasties are elated. This time, he made a lot of money. Not only did he get his family''s baby back, but he also got a million dollars in vain. In addition, he could let the media turn Tang Qi into the bottom of the pot. Besides, there was Jack Tang''s 3 million yuan gift. Where can I find this good thing! Tang Qi gently touched the jade with his hand, and then said, "you are wrong. This is the carving technique of Song Dynasty. If there is a remote character in the seal character on the base of Guanyin, it should be carved by monk huichong, a famous carving calligrapher of Song Dynasty. If it is true. Then the East is worth more than the west, or at least 80 million. "


    "Really?" When the song and Tang Dynasties grew up, they turned over and saw a small character clearly written "Yao". Suddenly excited, he almost peed his pants: "no, this It''s so valuable


    All the people around also opened their mouths to O-shape. This boy is really lucky. He''s up eight times all of a sudden! Some people don''t think it''s worth it for Tang Qi. Why do you tell him that you can''t get any benefits? He still pits you like that.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes! So I don''t dare to buy a million. You can keep it. "


    "Well! Do you still need to say that? I''ll take good care of it, Tang Qi. It''s not over! You wait for me. " As he spoke, he hurried out with the jade carving in his arms.


    Tang Qi said: "you wait for me!"


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to rob The song and Tang Dynasties nervously regressed a few steps.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ll let you have a good look again. If you confirm that it''s yours now, but there''s really something wrong in the future. It has nothing to do with me. If you take it back and tell me it''s fake, I''ll beat you."


    As soon as he heard this, he quickly opened the box again and looked at it carefully before saying, "I''ve seen it almost every day for 20 years. Of course, I''m sure it''s mine!"


    "Good! In that case, please sign in front of so many people! We''ll give it back to you. If there''s any mistake, you don''t have to sue me, I''ll sue you! " Tang Qi said coldly.


    "No problem." I''m afraid of you, don''t I? After I go back, I sell the statue of Guanyin, and then go abroad to hide for three or five years. If you can''t find me, there''s no way to revenge.


    Xu Wei has taken over the pen and paper and wrote about the reception of the statue of Avalokitesvara. If there is an accident, it is irrelevant.


    Both of them wrote their names and pressed their fingerprints. After they finished writing, the guy ran away with the statue of Guanyin. Niu Tian and Si Mao were very angry, but Tang Qi told them to hold back and don''t make trouble for me. They had to gnash their teeth and watch him go.


    At this time, all the onlookers shook their heads and sighed and began to disperse. Most of them were with a look of schadenfreude. They were friends with each other. If you don''t live well, you will naturally be laughed at.


    Only a few of them stayed to express their sympathy to Tang Qi: "this shouxizhai is nothing. Tang Qi, you want to open it up." "Yes, Tang Qi, you can earn more money. Don''t pay attention to this bastard."


    Tang Qi said: "thank you for your kindness. You should be careful when you do business in the future."


    After everyone left, Tang Qi handed the paper to Xu Wei behind him: "put it away."


    Xu Wei''s tears pattered down: "I''m sorry, Tang Qi! It''s all my fault. I saw that the thing was sold to us by our neighborhood, and I didn''t go through proper mortgage procedures. I directly paid for the goods and let you lose so much! I''ll pay it back with my salary. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "silly words! My money is yours. Why should you pay for it? If it was me, I would do the same. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, it''s not over yet. Don''t worry. "


    Xu Wei a Leng: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing. You''ll know then." Tang Qi stood up and stretched.


    Si Mao said hastily, "eh? Master, are you kidding? Is there a turning point for this? "


    "Ha ha! If there is no turning point, how can I let him go so easily. I''m not a vegetarian. How can I take advantage of me? " Tang Qi sneered."What''s going on?" Xu Wei choked.


    "You don''t have to ask. You will understand in less than half an hour. I''m really hungry if I have anything to eat now." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Xu Wei said quickly, "yes, I steamed steamed buns in the morning. I''ll bring it to you. "


    Niutian also said with a quick smile: "the craftsmanship of the nun is really good! Thin skin and big stuffing. It''s not greasy. It''s delicious. The best cooks in our village can''t make it. "


    "Yes, I''ll try it." Several people went back to the room together. Tang Qi began to eat Xu Wei''s steamed stuffed bun, which was really delicious.

 Chapter 320

    Tang Qi only knows how to eat, while Xu Wei around her looks sad. She thinks that Tang Qi is just comforting herself. How can there be a turn for the better? What if Tang Qi''s reputation in Antique Street plummeted? Her tears fell at the thought. Just when she was sad, her hand was held by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m thinking about it. Can we really win?"


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Si Mao standing at the door said in a hurry: "master! He''s back! "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "look, I''ll say we''ll win." Xu Wei looks at Tang Qi suspiciously. Seeing the confident smile on his face, she is also a little dubious. What does he think of? After a while, the door opened. Song and Tang came in with the box in their arms. Tang Qi took a big bite of steamed stuffed buns in his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, old song? Why are you here? Did you smell my steamed buns, so you came to join in the fun? No problem,


    I don''t care about the past. Xu Wei is bringing a plate of steamed buns. "


    "Oh, I see." Xu Wei said, turning to the direction of the kitchen, but at this time song Tang suddenly called up.


    He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "smelly boy! I knew you didn''t mean well. You have replaced my Guanyin! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? At that time, when you took it away, you signed a contract. Everyone saw that you determined that it was Guanyin of your family. Now tell me, "what is this?" "Look He said and opened the box. Simao and Niutian looked at the past and all looked at Tang Qi with doubts. It turned out that the jade statue of Guanyin had turned to earth yellow, and there were countless deposits and cracks on the jade. At first glance, it was almost like dozens of street goods.


    "Shit! There''s too much difference. It''s obvious that you just replaced it. " Four hair road. "You talk nonsense! I''ve just taken it back, and I''m going to find someone to look at the goods. As a result, I haven''t moved at all! " If Tang Qi''s story is true, and it was made by a famous sculptor in the Song Dynasty,


    then I must sell it at a good price! At least 40 million! Who knows that when he is on the phone, the statue of jade Guanyin in front of him becomes more and more ugly. He doesn''t know the jade quality and the whole appearance. When he reaches for it, there are traces of debris on it. How can he not worry! After sitting there and thinking about it, he patted the table


    : "it must be Tang Qigan!" Just now, he paid me so much, and he didn''t want a million. Obviously, he knew that this thing was not worth money. Did he replace it with a fake when I didn''t pay attention? Thinking of this, he ran back with his things in his arms. Of course, he knew that it was unreasonable to do so. But when he thought that this


    matter had something to do with tens of millions of people, he couldn''t help worrying. Besides, now that Jack Tang was behind him, there was nothing to worry about.


    So he quickly came back, but who knows that Tang Qi was completely different from just now, and let his subordinates abuse him. Si Mao said: "you son of a bitch, even if it''s a second time to go back?"


    "Yes! Do you think our fidelity Pavilion is empty? If you want to make trouble here, you have to ask Laozi''s fist first! " Niutian said and hit the table with a fist. The rumbling vibration made this guy shiver.


    "You are unreasonable!"


    "Who is unreasonable! You changed my things. Just fine. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that right? Where is the evidence? You said I changed the evidence. Where is it? "


    "But I just said


    Tang Qi interrupted him and said, "don''t give me any nonsense. I don''t think I have anything to do. Do you wait for you to come here every day? If you want evidence, bring it. If there is no evidence in my shop, I will be rude to you! "


    "I want to sue you. You lied to me. I have tens of millions of things..." Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes! You are welcome to sue me, but you have to make it clear. You have just signed a contract. You know what it says. Once the goods are taken away, you can''t look for trouble again. If you can''t sue me, I''ll sue blackmail. Si Mao, find a better lawyer. We are all civilized people. Don''t fight. " Si Mao agreed to go out. This guy''s eyes are red. Seeing Tang Qi''s tough attitude, he suddenly rushes over like crazy and wants to hold Tang Qi''s neck. But Tang Qi grabs him by the wrist and kicks him in the heart. The family


    flies out and falls to the ground.


    He covered his heart and looked at Tang Qi: "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "if you dare to be crazy, I will beat you to death. I''m very kind to you. Don''t make me do it. "


    "You You are unreasonable! It''s the jade Guanyin that has been replaced Song and Tang are going to cry.


    "Don''t say such good words. If you have any evidence, just sue me." Tang Qidao. Song Tang grits his teeth and looks at Tang Qi, and then at the cattle field behind him. He also knows that he is not an opponent. The current situation is very bad for him. If he continues to make trouble, it is estimated that his first attempt to harm Tang Qi will be exposed. The most important thing is to watch the audio and videoIt''s worth tens of millions, but now it''s like this. It''s estimated that 40 yuan can''t be sold. If Tang Qi doesn''t forgive himself, his life will be over.


    Si Mao came in at this time: "master! I''ve got a lawyer


    Tang Qi nodded: "very good, song Tang. We are ready here. I advise you to go as soon as possible. Don''t go on


    "Yes, get out of here!" Si Mao and Niu Tian pressed his shoulder and prepared to throw him out.


    No, I can''t just leave. Thinking of this, song and Tang suddenly knelt down in front of Tang Qi, holding Tang Qi''s thigh and crying: "please, Tang Qi, please forgive me! Please, I''m wrong! "


    "Yes? What''s wrong with you? " Tang Qi leaned back on the chair and looked at him leisurely.


    Song Tang had a lot of tears: "I want to frame you. In this way, I''ll give you a million No, it''s five million yuan. I admit defeat in gambling. Give me back the real statue of jade Avalokitesvara! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I really didn''t take this Guanyin."


    "There is no other possibility except that you take away the statue of Avalokitesvara..." He knew that Tang Qi had always had boundless ability. He must have stolen the dragon and turned the Phoenix in some way.


    At this time, Xu Wei came in and said, "Tang Qi hasn''t been with Yu Guanyin alone. He just touched it. How can he change it? Please don''t talk nonsense


    Tang Qi also said with a smile: "boy, in addition to us, you want to see if someone has seen this thing alone."


    "Ah, you mean..."


    "I know that some people are ostensibly rich, but they covet other people''s treasures all the time."


    "Is that what you said?" Xu Wei asked curiously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, I know there is such a person in suhai."


    "I know! It''s Jack don! He replaced my baby! This son of a bitch Song and Tang angrily stood up.


    Si Mao said curiously, "master, was Jack Tang nearby just now?"


    "So he''s behind this?" It''s Xu Wei''s brain that works so well that she knows it all at once. Tang Qi waved his hand: "he won''t appear. This treacherous villain won''t appear on purpose to increase his suspicion. As like as two peas, a jade can be applied to fake jade. After a while, jade will be like a precious material. It will take


    hours to completely disappear.


    "How could it be! Use such a way to harm me The guy yelled. The fist creaked.


    Tang Qi said, "come on, what''s going on?"


    "It''s settled. What''s the use of saying it now?"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi cocked his legs and said with a smile: "as long as you say it obediently, I may be happy to find your jade Guanyin."


    "Really?" Song and Tang were half convinced and half suspicious: "if I hurt you like this, are you willing to help me?"


    Tang Qi said: "it depends on whether you can correct your mistakes. If you are persistent, you will only lose tens of millions of Guanyin. I can''t help you."


    "I support you! Whatever you say will do, I will promise you. "


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "that''s good. Let''s talk about it."


    In order to get his things back, song Tang said in a hurry: "actually, Jack Tang came to me a while ago and said that he would give me five million yuan. Let me do something for him..."


    "To make you slander me?" "Yes! He said that he could contact the media for hype, so that your reputation would be ruined and you could get rid of this street, and then you could give me all the management rights of your two stores. I was just confused In fact, I don''t want to, but if his family refuses, I won''t get any results. I hope you can forgive me! I really admire you. I never wanted to hurt you. " Tang Qi snorted and said, "don''t you just want to get benefits? Just now you were so arrogant and wanted to put me to death. Who knows now you come out to pretend to be a bully, you bastard! If it''s not because I want to use you to teach Jack Tang a lesson, I''ll blow all your teeth out.


    But on the surface, he said, "really, and then you use this Guanyin?" "Yes! Because this thing is known by many businesses in this street, so no one will doubt that I use it as a tool to frame you. Unexpectedly, he replaced my thing behind my back! I really hate him. Please help me get him back. That''s my lifeblood! I''m really... " Song and Tang began to cry before they finished.


    Xu Wei''s heart is very soft. She takes a look at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s attitude was always calm: "his power is so strong, I can''t confront him head on. I think so. You use a trick to make me admit that I have stolen your things. Then you use a video camera to take the route and threaten him


    "Good! I got it! But he is extremely vicious. Even if I know it, I can''t give it back. I don''t dare to file a lawsuit with him, so please... "Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s good for me to give you advice on your business. Do you still want me to help you? Am I free or full? "


    "Yes! My master doesn''t owe you anything. Get out now, or I''ll be rude! " Four hair said to grab his shoulder. The man said eagerly, "don''t catch me now! I have something to say, please

 Chapter 321

    Tang Qi waved: "Si Mao, let him go and let him talk." Si Mao throws song Tang to the ground, and the guy crawls back to Tang Qi: "I know one thing about Jack Tang. He once took me to his jewelry warehouse in order to attract me. There are many treasures he plundered from China. I can tell you about this place."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you tell me to do with this? I''m a serious businessman. I''ve never thought of doing anything bad. Do you want me to rob this place? "


    "This..." Song Tang thought about it, and then said hastily, "I don''t mean that! I just want to say that if there are many illegal things in it, we will sue him, so that we can save those treasures. I''m patriotic, too. "


    Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t speak. He says that if you''re not forced to do this, you can''t remember to be patriotic.


    Seeing that Tang Qigen didn''t want to take care of himself, song and Tang began to hold Tang Qi''s thigh and cry.


    Tang Qi couldn''t stand being entangled by him, so he had to say, "OK, where is that place?"


    "I don''t know."


    Niutian said angrily, "are you playing with us? He said he wanted to tell us, but he said he didn''t know? " Song Tang said in a hurry: "actually, I was blindfolded in the car at that time, so I was walking forward in the car and kept bumping. It was about half an hour before I arrived. Then I was beaten into a warehouse and took down the mask. I saw that there were all kinds of rare treasures in it."


    Tang Qi nodded: "so you are moved?" "I''m just looking around. I know these things will never be given to me." He said in a hurry: "at that time, Jack Tang said that these were national treasures. Any one of them could be sold at a good price on the black market. He also said that my Guanyin could give it to him. He gave me 12 million yuan. Who knew that this grandson would harm me so much!"


    At that time, I thought the price was good. After listening to Tang Qi''s introduction, I found that he had cheated himself. In addition, now he has completely put the responsibility of this matter on Jack Tang, so he said everything he knew.


    Tang Qi said: "but no matter how nice you say it, I don''t know the place is useless."


    "Don''t worry. Although I don''t look good, I''m born with a great talent. That''s the ability to distinguish direction, so even if I cover my eyes, I can still find this place. "


    People didn''t expect that this man had such a powerful ability. They were all very surprised.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in this way, you can find it yourself and steal it to make a fortune."


    "Don''t laugh at me. I''m just opening a small birthday and wedding feast. No one is powerless and dare not do such a thing. But now that I have you, I dare say anything. It''s just the same... "


    Tang Qixin knew Du Ming and said with a smile, "do you want a piece of the cake, too?" "Don''t you think I should risk my life Do you get any benefit? I only need one tenth. No, one twentieth will do The boy is very beautiful, his face is full of flattering smile, but the small abacus in his heart is still loud


    , the treasures in it add up to a few hundred million at least, one in 20 also has tens of millions, at any time, you can be prosperous all your life, and you can also put all the responsibility on Tang Qi, why not?


    But Tang Qi said coldly: "no, I can only promise to help you find the real jade Guanyin. Don''t be paranoid about the rest. If you promise, I''ll help you. If you don''t, you''ll go out. "


    "No, I don''t have any credit. I still have some hard work. How can you do that? "


    "If you plant our fidelity Pavilion and want to take advantage of it, I will not kill you. Do you want to give me any more terms? Besides, if these things are state-owned cultural relics, they should be returned to China. We have no right to sell them. Are you greedy? "


    Song Tang immediately sat on the ground dejectedly: "is this a white busy?"


    "So far, there are no more words for seeing off the guests. I''ll have dinner, too


    They quickly agreed to catch him up, song Tang a listen, quickly said: "OK, I know, I promise you! I ask you to get my jade Guanyin back, please


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    "Ah, let''s go? Where to? " "Of course, we went to find the treasure warehouse. Only when we get these things back can we have the capital to force him to return them to you. Si Mao prepares the car. In addition, Xu Wei, please call ye LAN for me. This matter is under the jurisdiction of their three sisters. We must say it. Besides,


    you should tell the captain of the horse team about it. " Tang Qidao.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Song Tang did not expect that Tang Qizhen didn''t mind these jewels, so he found so many national staff to carry the treasure away. He couldn''t help feeling a great pity: "you really don''t want money.""Of course I like money, but I''m more shameful. I won''t take it if it''s not mine." Tang Qiyi grabbed his neck: "less nonsense, think about how to find this place later." Not long after Ye Lan personally drove the car to come over, she jumped out of the car and said: "what''s the matter, I didn''t expect Tang Qi, you actually have a new discovery." She was wearing a camouflage suit, slim and slim, with long hair flying in the wind. Although her face was not painted, she still could not hide her talent. Tang Qi walked over with a smile: "I can''t help it. I''m so capable. Let''s go, honey." His hand naturally put on her shoulder, but ye LAN grabbed his shoulder with his hand: "you owe to beat, don''t make trouble, business matters, if you are talking nonsense, I will strangle you."


    "I know, beauty. I''ll listen to you. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Song Tang''s eyes are straight. If I have such a beautiful wife, I don''t want one hundred million. Both Si Mao and Niu Tian gave countless praises in their hearts: our master has the ability to find such a beautiful new teacher.


    Tang Qi asked Xu Wei and Si Mao to stay in the store: "you can keep the things I sent today for me. Especially those black gold trees, are they hidden? "


    "Yes! Don''t worry. I''ve put it in the safest place. " Xu Wei said seriously: "right here..."


    "Don''t tell me, the less you know, the better," Tang said.


    "Tang Qi, I made such a big mistake today. You still believe me." Xu Wei lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Tang Qi comforted and said, "don''t worry, you are my daughter-in-law. I don''t believe you. Who do you believe? After a while, brother Liang will come back to protect you. Don''t worry. I''ll come to you as soon as I have time. "


    Xu Wei nodded and sent Tang Qi out all the time. Then she closed the door of the shop. Her heart was warm and she liked Tang Qi more.


    Brother Liang quickly opens the door for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "where''s the leader of the horse team? Not yet? "


    Ye Lan looked at her watch, and then said, "he said that there is something else to deal with, so he will contact us in half an hour. Let''s start now."


    ¡°ok¡£ Let''s go. " Tang Qi opened the door and sat on it.


    As soon as he got into the car, he tied a black rope to his face: "let''s go."


    Song Tang took down the rope and said with a smile, "well, now I can''t judge. You should start from the place where I meet Jack Tang. Or I don''t know. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes. Where did you meet before? "


    "Downstairs of the international hotel, he just finished dinner with a guest and came down together."


    "Guests? What kind of person is that? "


    "Wearing a mask and hat, I can''t see clearly, but there are a lot of men behind me. They are majestic and have valuable jade bracelets on their wrists. It''s not like ordinary people. "


    Tang Qi thought about it. Who is the one who likes wearing jade bracelets among these people? Liu Haitang? What did Jack Tang and Liu Haitang meet for? Is Liu Haitang ready to murder Laozi?


    In fact, since Gu Feng has sent Liu Qigang to reconcile with him, there''s no need to worry about the jewelry crown shooting competition, but Liu Haitang didn''t expect that he was still jumping up and down. What did he want to do? He had to be on guard.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "what do you think? You look serious. Do you do bad things?"


    "No, I''m thinking of something else," Tang said


    When the car arrived at the downstairs of the international hotel, song Tang covered his face with cotton cloth. Then ye LAN began to drive. Song Tang said, "first turn left, then turn right, go straight for 30 minutes."


    "You remember very well."


    "Yes! At that time, the speed was about 30 kilometers, and the company was working at the intersection on the right. " Ye Lan drives the car and keeps on moving forward. Song and Tang Dynasties recall the scene from time to time, where there are traffic lights and where there are turns, which are consistent with most of what Tang Qi saw. Tang Qi takes a look at Song Tang. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. This guy looks silly, and he has a heart, which Jack Tang didn''t expect, right?


    Ye Lan is driving. Suddenly, a jeep comes in front of her. She is about to crash into it. She is so scared that she starts to turn the steering wheel sharply, but Tang Qi holds it down: "don''t worry, it''s OK. You just go straight ahead and drive normally


    "Why do you say that! It''s coming up


    "The man in the car is captain Ma, so I''m sure it''s OK." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Sure enough, the car made a sharp turn at the moment when it hit her car, and drove directly past it.


    The man in the car is indeed captain Ma! His car passed Tang Qi''s and went in the opposite direction.


    Ye Lan looked over: "why did he drive like this, and he didn''t follow us."Tang Qi said: "this is the way they like to use. They tell us that he is in trouble. If I guess correctly, someone should be following him behind his back."


    "Ah! Being followed? Who is it that dares to follow captain ma? " Ye Lan, Si Mao and others want to look back.


    But Tang Qi quickly said: "don''t move, it''s not good to be noticed."


    "But what if he really offends him?"


    Tang Qi laughed: "in broad daylight on the road, how much courage does the other party need to assassinate the cop? You don''t have to worry. Keep going with this guy. I''ll see. "


    "But how can you save people by yourself? Why don''t we go and save captain Ma first. " At this time, song and Tang hastily said, "no, once I change direction, I can''t remember the way."

 Chapter 322

    "That''s it, so it''s up to you. I''ll get off now," Tang said


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll park the car in front of you." Ye Lan said that she was about to park the car by the side of the road, but Tang Qi said that he didn''t need to use it. He began to push the door open, and Niutian cried out in fright.


    "Master, why are you driving so fast?"


    "It''s OK. Keep driving." Tang Qi said and jumped directly from the car. His body ran a few steps in the direction of the car, then fell to the ground smoothly, and then turned to chase after captain ma.


    Niutian said: "my God! My master is so powerful. "


    "Yes, so we have to work hard." Ye Lan said, the door closed and went on.


    Tang Qi jumped out of the car and walked behind for a while. Then he received a call from the head of the horse team: "Tang Qi, did you see me just now? I''ll wait for you in an alley to the right of the traffic lights ahead. " "All right, we''ll be there in a minute." Tang Qi said, hung up the phone and walked towards the agreed direction. Sure enough, he saw his car parked on the side of the road. Just now, he didn''t notice because it was too fast. Now he saw that all the glass on the right side of the car was broken, the door was deformed, and there were a few clear bullet holes on it. It seems that he was hit by someone. The head of the horse team came down from the car and waved to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "You''re here, or I''ll be in a bit of trouble today." The head of the horse team was wearing a set of extremely dazzling yellow two piece clothes, and the trousers below were very tight and funny.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you doing? Did you go to a gay bar? " The horse captain immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense. I have a wife. I just went to the street with other people. " He gets close to Tang Qi and whispers a few words to him. Tang Qi immediately frowns. It turns out that they have recently received information that a criminal group has recently gathered in suhai to do something against the law, but the specific situation is not clear, so they launched an investigation and found that some people with unknown origins often go to a place called Zui Yunxuan A shop selling inkstones.


    "Because this news was told to me by a street thug, I''ll check the situation instead of him, because he is dressed like this, so I can only wear it like this." "Drunk Yunxuan!" Tang Qi''s heart moved. Qian told him that if he wanted to compete for the position of chairman, he would go here to let his boss teach him experience. In addition, he asked Tang Qi to go to zuiyunxuan before Wei Zifeng was in a coma. However, because he had been followed by Hua Jintao and Liu Haitang recently,


    so he didn''t want to be noticed for the time being, so he was ready to wait until tomorrow''s crown design competition After that, who would have thought that the team leader also went to this place.


    "Yes, after we got the clue, I went to meet him, but there was an accident. Something happened to Zui Yunxuan. "


    When he passed by, the whole zuiyunxuan was blown up in a mess. All the owners and staff inside were killed in the accident. Everything in the shop was destroyed, and there was no one left alive.


    "Why do they do that?" Tang Qi frowned and said, "this NIMA''s is too vicious."


    "Yes! I suspect that the boss of zuiyunxuan is an insider, but he has been killed. Then I got a call from you on my way back to help, but who knows that I met a stalker on the way back, and started to deal with me where there are few people. "


    Tang Qi''s hand patted the car: "who made your car like this? It''s a hornet''s nest. "


    "Don''t mention it. I was surrounded by two trucks and several cars just now. If I drive so fast, I will die here. Where can I see who the other party is?"


    "I wonder if it''s desert people who are so cruel," Tang said "It''s hard to say. After all, I can''t do without evidence." At this time, Captain Houma''s phone rings. He goes to the side of the road to answer the phone. Tang Qi looks across the road and sees a red Porsche parked on the opposite street. A man with sunglasses on the car is staring at his direction. Tang Qi''s mind moves. Does this man want to kill captain Mi? "When did you meet them, and where are they now?" said the captain? Don''t worry. I''m not far away now. I''ll be there in a minute. Wait a minute


    After hanging up the phone, the horse captain said to Tang Qi, "the little bastard who provided information to us is nearby. Please come with me. It seems that someone is following him." Tang Qi and he got into the car and drove away together. When they looked back, they saw that the red car was always following. The leader of the horse team said, "he is hiding in a nearby temple. Today is the 15th day. Many people come here to ask for a lot. So he went to the place where there were many people in order to survive. "


    Tang Qi said to the horse captain, "do you know the car behind?"


    The captain looked back and said, "I know you. It''s one of the cars that just dealt with me. Damn, it''s still following. I''ll kill him now! " He began to grab the gun, trying to put out the people in the car behind him.Tang Qi pressed his hand: "no, this is a riot, the other side is also crazy, if you really fight, it will hurt the people, let''s open a period of time."


    After a few intersections, Tang Qi saw a tall temple near the highway on the right side. The main hall was very tall and steep, with 990 steps leading to the highest level. Many pilgrims devoutly walk on it. Tang Qi and the leader of the horse team get out of the car and stride up. There''s no way to drive here. It''s better to catch that guy. Tang Qi took a few steps, pretended to tie his shoelaces, squatted down and looked back and forth, followed by a man in black in a leather jacket, who followed them leisurely and touched his hand to his waist from time to time. Tang Qi pretended not to know and went on walking up with the team leader. The steps of more than 900 festivals are not for fun. After a while, the Pilgrims who come up with Tang Qi are tired and want to vomit blood. They are left behind by Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly climbed the last step and saw the spacious main hall. There was a huge censer at the door, in which thousands of incense were placed. Many pilgrims were kneeling outside, and some monks in cassocks were walking around. There were four words hanging on the main hall: Tianqing palace. There are innumerable stalls on both sides to buy some fragrant paper and candles, and some vendors sell so-called combs, jewelry, gold chains and jade heads.


    Pilgrims are also quite generous, almost no bargain, looks very lively, and an antique market almost.


    Tang Qi said: "this temple is very interesting. It seems that I''ve heard Miki say before that the old monk here is very good at divination. Why don''t we go and have a look?" The marshal shook his head helplessly: "your heart is really big enough. I''m looking for someone. How can I have time to do this?" He began to look around. Now that the tracker didn''t come up, he just found the man. But there were so many people in it. How could there be that little bastard?


    I can''t find it at all.


    At this time, someone behind Tang Qi said, "benefactor, do you have a hexagram?" Tang Qi was stunned. Looking back, he saw a very old man standing in front of him. He was 80 or 90 years old. His body was as dry as firewood, his teeth were gone, his face was full of wrinkles, his face was blue and white, and he felt like he was going to die at any time. His hand trembled and extended to Tang Qi: "ten yuan for a hang."


    Tang Qiben didn''t want to, but when he saw that he was dressed in rags and was still living here, it seemed that he was really poor, so he took out a hundred yuan and handed it to him: "well, since the old people have said that, I''ll take it as a hexagram." The old man quickly handed Tang Qi a sign with a smile: "benefactor is really generous, it must be good luck." It''s estimated that the container has a history of more than 80 years. It''s dilapidated, and the bamboo stick inside is also dilapidated. Tang Qi feels as if it''s going to rot at any time when he holds it in his hand.


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qi doesn''t believe in this thing, because most of these things are signed by Geely, most of them are rich and so on. Pilgrims also need a psychological balance.


    At this time, the head of the horse team held Tang Qi and said, "do you still have a mind to do this?" "Play with it. Don''t worry. You can''t find that bastard anyway." Tang Qi said, shaking the container. The deep yellow bamboo stick inside began to swing. After a while, it flew out with a swish. Tang Qi quickly grabbed it in the palm of his hand and handed it to the old man: "what does this


    mean?"


    The old man looked at it and then said with a smile: "benefactor, this is a sign. The poem is to go on the boat and wait for the wind. The moon is dim. If you want to grind the incense wheel, the mountain must be heavy. "


    "What does that mean?" When the head of the horse team heard that it was the signing, he came to see it curiously.


    The old man said, "Oh, this one''s signature says that it''s impossible to leave the present situation. There''s no direction ahead. There''s a lot of resistance. Congratulations."


    Tang Qi''s mouth twitched: "is that right? Thank you so much


    The fierce one signed and even said congratulations to me. The old man is really a fool. The old man continued: "Oh, there are still two words on it, Daji. It seems that the reason for brother''s trouble is for a woman. The woman''s life and death are very strange. Life and death are separated, but the body is missing. The road ahead is very dangerous. But it doesn''t matter. Just follow the previous direction


    all the time. Remember, don''t be led astray. " "What do you mean by that?" Tang Qi''s heart moves, suddenly thought of Shen Miaolin who died before and was transported back to Japan. Originally, he didn''t believe this, but the old man''s words were all in his heart. When he wanted to ask any more questions, the old man laughed but didn''t say: "Buddha said that you can''t say it."


    "Come on, I''ll do the same. I''d like to see if I can find a right one." However, seeing that he reached out his hand, the old man snatched back the sign. Although he was old, and his body was just like a stick, he suddenly speeded up: "I''ve made enough money today, so I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later, benefactor He said to Tang Qi with a smile and nodded, butAfter that, he left unsteadily.


    Tang Qi was holding a signet in his hand and didn''t say a word. The leader of the horse team frowned. What''s the matter? Why didn''t he tell me fortune?


    Tang Qi said: "the man in leather has never come up. I don''t know if he has gone to another place?"


    The marshal gave Tang Qi a push: "over there!" He pointed to a small stall in front of him, where a little Hun with red hair was squatting, as if he was selecting something. Tang Qi and the head of the horse team went quickly.

 Chapter 323

    Tang Qi went to the front, only to see the little red haired man is shaking a red thing in the bargain with the vendor: "this is a good thing! If it''s not for Lao Tzu''s urgent business, how can I give you this price. In a word, thirty thousand yuan, if you don''t promise, I''ll show it to others! " The peddler was in his thirties. His face was dark and his beard was torn. He always looked at him in a leisurely way. When he heard this, he sneered: "thirty thousand? Little brother, you are just a C-class emerald, and it''s a modern imitation. It''s not very old. I''ll give you 500


    pieces, which is enough. You want 30000 more? Are you drinking too much


    Tang Qi glanced at the object. It turned out that it was an emerald comb. It seemed that it was very old. There were two teeth missing in it. Although the storage was not good, the surface was greasy and dull, and no light flashed out, it seemed that the quality was good.


    "I''ll go and have a look," said the captain He said and walked in quickly. But at this time, Tang Qi pulled him over and said in a low voice, "wait a minute, look over there."


    "Ah! It''s him Captain Ma said in a low voice, it turned out that the man in leather had come up from another stairway, and his eyes were looking straight at the back of the little bastard.


    "Is this guy going to kill him?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems that he is afraid that he will talk too much and say something that should not be said. Let''s not move. We''ll just catch him. "


    After hearing the peddler''s offer of only a few hundred yuan, the red haired man was very angry. He held the comb in his hand: "OK! I won''t sell it. I can''t believe it''s so worthless! " Stand up and walk back.


    The peddler said eagerly, "I''ll give you two thousand more! Think about it. "


    Hunzi speechless, hurried forward, he saw in front of a hawker collecting antiques, he took the emerald comb and walked past, but before he stood in front of his stall, he suddenly put out a hand behind his back to cover his mouth and dragged out. Little Hun Tzu struggled silently for a few moments, then stopped moving, his hands drooped around him and his eyes closed tightly. He was carried behind by the man in leather and went to the woods behind the temple in front of him. It should be that he was dazed by the other party''s ecstasy, because there are many pilgrims here, so no one noticed it at all. Only Tang Qi and captain Ma walked forward quickly.


    Captain Ma scolded: "Damn it! First against me and then against him? "


    "I guess I know you are not easy to deal with. I''d better solve the source of your news."


    "You have a point. This man has only recently joined us." The marshal whispered.


    It turns out that this man is Gu Gang, a little bastard who lives around the bar street. When he was drinking in the bar, he heard several people talking about robbing Jinhang in suhai City, so he told captain ma.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "do you want to rob Jinhang?" "Yes, this time I heard that nearly 30 first-class bandit gangs were coming to rob all the gold shops in suhai. But he just told me a little bit of information. I hope I can buy the rest with 300000 yuan, because the amount of money is too much, so I just applied for the funds today, and that''s it. "


    As they spoke, they had followed the man in leather in front of them into the woods. He left his red hair in the grass. Then he looked around and saw no one. He held a dagger in his hand and stabbed him in the heart. Tang Qi and the head of the horse team said together: "not good!" The two rushed in front of each other. Time is pressing, Tang Qi put the stone on the ground and touched it! The stone flew out like a bullet and hit him on the wrist. He almost didn''t discount his wrist. The pain made him stuffy


    hum, threw the knife out and fell to the ground.


    "It''s you. Well, it''s all you!" He said that he took out a pistol from his back, and instead of killing the little bastard, he wanted to kill captain ma. The marshal also took out his pistol and looked at him with a sneer.


    "I think you are so stupid! So many of you are not afraid to deal with me, let alone yourself! " "Cut the crap, you go to die quickly!" He said and pulled the trigger. Almost at the same time, they shot together, and two bullets flew out. After the horse captain was caught by Tang Qishi, the bullet hit the tree trunk, while the other side was wiped by the bullet and flew past,


    hum, Wang Shulin ran past.


    Red hair still fell on the ground and didn''t wake up.


    When Tang Qi saw that he was going to leave, he immediately ran after him: "stop! Do you still want to run? " This man''s body shape is like a cheetah, shuttling through the grass. Tang Qi''s speed is even faster. Tang Qi is about to escape from his sight and grabs the cane falling from the branch. Tang Qiyi grabs the cane, grabs the stone and twines it for a few times, then throws the cane out of the bank. This thing goes straight to this leather man with the weight, whew! Touch! After two noises, the cane entangles the man in leather and directly lies on the ground. Tang Qi quickly runs over and reaches for his back neck collar. However, he steps into a silver needle and flies to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi quickly flashes to the side. The silver needle directly wiped his hair and flew to the branch behind him. Then the man took a knife to scratch the cane and ran away quickly. Tang Qigang just chased a few steps, suddenly a large blue flame came out of the forest, choking Tang Qi to closeEyes, the new spicy smell makes Tang Qi cough violently.


    "What is this of NIMA''s?" Tang Qi couldn''t see anything at all in front of him. His tears kept flowing out, like ten thousand peppers cooking together in front of him. His lungs were coughing and aching.


    After him, the horse captain said, "don''t chase Tang Qi! This man is full of poison. You are not an opponent. And in case you leave, the other party wants to kill us? " Tang Qi was also worried that he was going away, which was not good for them, so he had to give up. But he was really not willing to let the man run like this. He grabbed some stones from the ground and threw them at him. After a few dull sounds, a scream came from the grass,


    and then the man rolled on the ground for several times and fell down from the hillside. The smoke slowly dissipated, but the man in leather finally disappeared.


    The horse team ran to Tang Qi''s side: "are you ok?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''m ok. This guy seems to have been hurt a lot. He really deserves it." At this time, it seemed that something in the grass was flashing all the time. Was it something he had forgotten here? He walked quickly and found a dog''s head ring shining in the grass. It was made of black gold, just like the one he found on the ship! In order to repay his kindness, Song Jie once gave Tang Qi the ring used by the leader of the criminal gang. All these people came to Tang qihuihe and asked him to kill the gang together with yelan. However, at that time, the last woman mysteriously disappeared on the ship and never saw the same ring again!


    Tang Qi thought: "is this robbery Gang the remnant strength of that pirate organization?"


    "Ah The horse captain beside him was surprised: "in this case, I have to report to the headquarters. All the gangs in this organization are killing people, but they are not easy to deal with. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I guess it has something to do with it. Let''s ask the red hair to see what he said."


    At this time, red hair has gradually wake up, he sat on the grass, staring at the front, a long time to react.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s me. You were almost killed. Do you remember?"


    When red Mao saw the head of the horse team appeared, he responded. He patted his head and said, "I remember. They wanted to kill me just now! Help me, Captain ma


    "Well, just tell me everything you know, and I''ll send someone to protect you 24 hours And the more than three hundred thousand that I promised you will also be given to you. Don''t worry. "


    "Yes, I know. I said it all." Red hair didn''t seem to be happy either. And he hesitated to look at captain Ma, but he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you think the money is too little? More than 300000 is good for ordinary people, but if you offend the people of this organization, more than 300000 is not enough for you to hide, is it? "


    "You''re right. More than 300000 people can''t afford to buy a house. If you can''t destroy this organization, I''ll be in bad luck."


    Captain Ma was a little worried and said in his heart that this man seems to be too greedy. It''s so troublesome for me to apply for more than 300000 yuan. How much more do you want!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how much do you want?"


    "Well, at least two million." Red hair embarrassed said: "don''t blame me for being ruthless, because this matter is too difficult, you can''t let so many people have been helping me."


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. I can give you two million."


    Red hair''s face was full of surprise: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, you give me the emerald comb and I''ll give you two million."


    "Ah, this comb! I''ve just made several rounds. To tell you the truth, people say it''s worthless. You have to exchange two million yuan for this. Who are you


    Tang has the final say: "you don''t have to ask, this comb is worth nothing, and it''s not your final rule. I love it." "Good!" Of course, Hongmao wanted it. He handed Tang Qi the red jade comb in his arms: "this thing was dug out from the ground when our old house was demolished. Two teeth were accidentally broken at that time. I thought it was worth a lot of money, but now it is totally worthless.


    ¡±


    Tang Qi took out a check from his arms, wrote a two million figure and handed it to Hongmao: "this thing is the price of the comb, he has value now."


    The head of the horse team looked at Tang Qi suspiciously: "you don''t have to hurt yourself so much for our police. This thing is not worth two million at all." Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, since I dare to buy it, I naturally think it has this value. Go back and clean it up. Maybe I can sell it at a good price in my shop. OK, let''s stop here about combs. Let''s go on to talk about red hair. On that day, he heard what the other party said in the bar."

 Chapter 324

    Red Mao said: "I also drank a lot of wine and pretended to lie on the counter. Anyway, after listening to a 7788, I will basically gather in the near future and leave suhai when I''m ready to make a big contribution. Moreover, I heard that suhai will have some golden boss to meet them."


    "What did you say?" Captain Ma was very puzzled: "what''s called jieying?" Tang Qi said: "in fact, it''s self theft. All these gold medals have been insured. Once they are robbed, the insurance company will pay a large part of the money, and their robbery is actually fake. In this way, they will make twice as much money inside and outside. In addition, there are also accounts in it, which can all be blamed on this robbery Hongmao quickly put up his thumb and said to Tang Qi, "this big brother is really smart. They really think so. I also listen to them. Generally, next month is the time for major jewelry companies to check accounts. Many people are worried. At this time, a robbery can deal with a lot of things."


    The head of the horse team said with a sneer, "all of them are so smart. They have grown their hearts and eyes."


    Tang Qi said: "let them lift stones and hit their feet. Now we all know that they will not get what they want."


    Red hair took out his mobile phone and handed it to captain Ma: "I secretly took photos of those people at that time, but it''s a pity that I have a side face, not very clear, because I''m also afraid of being killed." Tang Qi immediately frowned and the light was dim. It was true that there were three people in black leaning against the bar to drink. He couldn''t see what they looked like, but it was obvious that a man on the edge was wearing a dog''s head ring. It was the lady who escaped from the ship that did


    ?


    The horse captain took the picture and patted red Mao on the shoulder: "OK! We have taken over all the information you provided. Now for your safety, I will arrange some charges for you to come back to the bureau with us for a period of time. When the matter is over, you will come out. " Red hair quickly waved his hand: "no! Why don''t you go to jail like me? I''ll find a safe place to hide. You can all rest assured. " Since he grew up, he has been in the Bureau for stealing and fighting for many times. He hates cops most in his life. In addition, now I have two million in my hand, so I can''t eat, drink and have fun. How can I squat in it. So he flatly refused captain Ma, said a few words of useless gratitude, and then he ran into the trees.


    "I''m still worried about the boy''s safety. I have to find someone to protect him," said the horse captain


    "You can arrange this by yourself. Now you have to go to Niutian with me. There''s something important."


    "Yes! I know, "they got into the car. Niutian had already sent his driving route to Tang Qi. They were about to arrive at the warehouse, but because Tang Qi was not there, they had to turn around on the nearby highway.


    The head of the horse team drove the car very fast. At the same time, he contacted his subordinates and rushed over together. Tang Qi looked at the retreating poles and trees outside the window: "it''s quite remote here."


    "Suhai is a city with uneven development. The construction in the northwest is better than that in Yujing, but in the east it''s all wasteland and nobody cares. What''s up, Tang Qi? You''ve got a bit of a foundation. Do you want to make a big show here? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you want me to do the real estate business?" "No! The soil here is not suitable for high-rise buildings, or can those unscrupulous merchants fall? It''s next to Jiangshi and Huadu. The terrain has advantages. The city has decided to set up an antique market here, and it must be high-end. Those fakes on the antique street are not allowed to come in


    , and they must be more than ten million original stones or antiques. Our suhai antique market is perfect, so we must make a steady profit. "


    Tang Qi leaned on the back of his chair: "you''re right, but it''s hard to make bricks without straw. Now I''m banned by the antiques Association, and I''m not allowed to buy. If I didn''t get some of the treasures I got in the previous stage, I''d be closed now." "It''s not in the way! If you help me so much, our bureau will help you as the next chairman. If you can become the chairman, it will be much more convenient for us to catch those dealers of cultural relics and tomb robbers. We are mutually beneficial. " The horse captain said with a smile.


    Tang Qi took a look at the head of the horse team. He was kind-hearted. Although they didn''t talk to me about anything at ordinary times, the things here are also very clear. He said with a curl of his lips, "you''re very nice. How can you help me with this fight for the throne? Do you force them not to compete with me with pistols? " "Of course, it won''t be so blatant, but don''t underestimate us. We said we would help, and you''ll know by then, but you just spent two million to buy a broken comb. Although I''m distressed about this, I can''t help it. Our bureau is poor, and we can''t compensate you. " The horse captain laughed. He has only a hundred thousand of free turnover funds, and he can''t give two million in any case.


    Tang Qi took out the comb with a smile and shook it in front of the marshal: "do you know what this is?""Comb. What do you want to do with this? "


    "This is from empress Xiaozhou of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Does Li Yu know? It''s their husband. However, the last emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty, because he liked Xiao Zhou Hou, gave her a comb made of a piece of jade containing smoke jade handed down by his ancestors. "


    The team leader didn''t know much about history and jade, so he just let out. Tang qixindao told him that this kind of thing is really casting pearls before swine, so he went on: "this smoky jade is buried deep in the sea. It is exquisite and full of aura. It is the stone of national fortune in the Southern Tang Dynasty. Li Yu''s father asked him to use it to carve jade seals. It''s just that Li Yu, who loves Jiangshan but doesn''t love beauties, made a comb for Xiao Zhou Hou. No wonder he was killed by Da song and his wife was robbed. "


    "That is to say, this jade is very valuable," said the horse captain "Of course, the stone of national fortune is not so good. With the aura of mountains and rivers, owning this jade is equivalent to becoming an emperor. This stone will naturally protect the prosperity of other countries, but now that we don''t have an emperor, we can have a prosperous business and a prosperous country. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard about the National Games, the emperor and so on, the leader of the horse team was also envious: "then Are you going to sell it? "


    "Of course not. I''m selling this comb to sell my emperor."


    "Wipe! If red Mao knows about it, isn''t he going to die? "


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "not everyone has this luck. If this comb is in harmony with his nature, he will not lose his teeth. This boy is very lucky and has no chance or qualification to get it."


    Captain Ma looked at the comb in Tang Qi''s hand. It didn''t take long for it to become crystal clear and jade. The color was bright red. Under the sunlight, it made people dare not look directly at it. He also tut tut praised it: "this thing looks really good. Congratulations on your baby. "


    Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked the comb, and then pressed the innermost section with his hand. There was only a crisp sound, and another comb fell off. The horse captain said in a hurry, "what are you doing?" "We''re all mortals. We''re not gods. It''s so good. I''m afraid of losing my life. So we need to break one. " Tang Qi said and put the broken tooth into the horse captain''s clothes: "you can find something to wrap the tooth and carry it with you, so as to ensure that everything will be smooth and the official fortune will be prosperous from now on."


    "Really?" said the captain


    "Of course! If I don''t get a promotion, I''ll come Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes! Then I''ll lend you my lucky words. " Team leader Ma was very excited. I didn''t expect that I was lucky with the help of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi put the comb away and said in his heart that suhai is really a special place. It''s a place with outstanding people and many treasures. It seems that my future prosperity will be here.


    After driving for a short time, they came to a very remote warehouse area. Captain Ma said that because there are several supermarkets a few kilometers ahead, there are many warehouses for storing a large number of goods.


    "I didn''t expect Jack don to keep his antiques here."


    "Ha ha, this is called the most dangerous place, is the safest place." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Seeing that the goal was about to be achieved, Tang Qi''s phone rang. It was Niutian''s phone.


    Tang Qi pressed the answer button: "we''re almost there."


    "Master, come quickly, we have been found!" Niutian road.


    "What''s the matter?" "We circled around the warehouse nearby. As a result, their people saw us and broke our car. The song and Tang Dynasty just now also fainted. I was hiding in the grass nearby." During his speech, he can also hear someone constantly shouting: "Stinky boy, you give me a


    " Doodle doodle The phone was hung up by Niu Tian. "I saw his car," said the captain Tang Qi raised his eyes and saw a small warehouse. On the surface, it was a warehouse for fresh and non-staple food. The car he had just sat with Niutian was parked nearby. The glass on it was smashed and thought of falling on the ground. The door was dented by a stick. In the song and Tang Dynasties, the whole body was full of blood and fell to the ground motionless.


    Tang Qi quickly hung up the phone and pushed the door open: "they are nearby. I want to go down."


    "Be careful, Tang Qi!" Don''t wait for the horse captain to stop the car, Tang Qi has been fast landing, disappeared in the grass. The marshal listened to the car and got ready to get off, but several men in black grabbed the iron bars and rushed over.


    "What are you doing? You want to die, don''t you


    "Do you know who I am? Stop now, or you''ll all be arrested! "


    This group of people sneered: "no matter who you are, we are not afraid even if you are the king of heaven! Kill him


    These guys are like mad dogs. They''ve got the marshal ready to fight. The head of the horse team was also trained. He kicked them to the ground with three fists and two feet, and then a man in black hit the head of the horse team in the face.The head of the horse team was ready to fight, but at this time he heard a rumor of searching again. Someone wanted to sneak attack! Looking back, a big man with a steel tube shining on his head hit him. The head of the horse team was attacked. At the critical moment, he heard a clear gunshot. The man shook and fell to the ground. When his accomplices saw that he was shot, they were also scared and yelled


    , and they didn''t fight with the head of the horse team, so they turned and ran.


    Many of Captain Ma''s men rushed over: "is captain OK?"


    "Nothing! Go to the warehouse


    "Yes The gang ran to the secret warehouse ahead. At the same time, Tang Qi has found the fat man from the grass. The guy''s face is full of blood, and several teeth have been lost.

 Chapter 325

    At the moment when he was caught, Niutian thought it was the other party''s person. He was struggling and kicking his legs. All of them were dodged by Tang Qi. Niutian scolded: "what do you want, asshole! I don''t know anything. Don''t think I''m afraid of you! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s me. You can see clearly. Are you stunned? Stop fighting


    "Ah! It''s the master Niutian fixed his eyes and saw that Tang Qi was coming. He immediately opened his mouth and was about to cry: "you''re here. I''m going to be killed just now. What should I do if you don''t come?"


    Tang Qi smiles and pats him on the shoulder: "can I not come? Don''t cry, it''s a bit promising. "


    "Yes, master, I''ll listen to you." Niutian wiped his tears and said, "yes! Song and Tang were beaten just now, didn''t they die? "


    "He''s OK. He seems to be knocked out and can''t die." Tang Qi pointed to the front, several police officers have helped song Tang up, sent to the car to leave.


    Niutian scolded: "Damn it, Jack Tang! I''m not finished with you. You almost killed me Ouch As soon as he was worried, the wound on his mouth was bleeding and the pain made him cry.


    After he and that song Tang were discovered, these people came directly to beat him without talking. Can they not make him angry?


    "Don''t you think they are too arrogant? Did they catch someone and kill someone?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "because the song and Tang dynasties have been here. When they see him bringing people here for the second time, they will know the purpose immediately."


    "So it is. I''ve been telling lies for a long time." Niutian wiped the blood on his face.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s hard for you. When you''re ready, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Niutian said in a hurry: "master, you save my life. I should do anything! Don''t be so outspoken. "


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s go and see what''s good in the warehouse."


    "In the middle, let''s go and have a look!" Niutian is very excited. He has been following Tang Qi for so many days, running around in the two antique stores of fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen. He also has a lot of research on antiques, so he has his own opinions on general things, so he is very happy.


    When they approached the warehouse, they found that the head of the horse team was pulling a secret door.


    "Tang Qi, you come here to help. He added a door in it, and we can''t open the bullet." Tang Qi went to have a look. There was a black metal door in front of him. It was very heavy, and there was a layer of anti-corrosion and discharge paint on it. In the middle was the fingerprint system. The arrested person confessed that this thing could only be opened by Jack Tang''s fingerprints, and the materials were very considerate, so it could be opened even with a pistol.


    "What can I do, or I''ll get a chance to cheat Jack Tang?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it''s estimated that he already knows about our coming here. He won''t come anyway."


    "What shall we do. We''ve already made more than half of it. Do we have to fold it on this door? " The captain of the horse team was dejected. "I''ll try." Tang Qi''s hand pressed on the gate, mobilized all his strength and rushed into the gate. When people saw that Tang Qi''s palm was extending outward, there seemed to be a huge air flow. Then they all felt a gust of wind blowing over their face, and the wind was getting stronger and stronger. Some people were weak and even sat on the ground. Tang Qi You can hear a clear whine in your ear.


    All the people began to talk: "this man is a man of God. What strength is this?"


    "Is this Qigong?"


    Niutian said with a proud face: "my master is not an ordinary person, but he is very powerful!"


    Just at this time, he suddenly heard a creaking sound. There was a long crack on the strong gate. Tang Qi also took back his hand and shook his wrist: "small sample, this broken gate is quite difficult to deal with."


    "What''s up, Tang Qi?" The head of the horse team asked in a hurry. He was worried that Tang Qi was tired and couldn''t continue to exert himself.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, everything''s OK. Just two shots." "Well, look at me!" The marshal personally picked up the pistol, pointed it at the crack of the gate, pulled the trigger, and after two crisp bangs, about one meter in the middle of the gate was completely scattered on the ground like a broken biscuit. He fell to the ground, shaking the surrounding


    ground. First there was a moment of silence, then they cheerfully called out: "it''s open! Tang Qi is really great


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in that case, let''s go in and see what''s good?" We drilled through the big hole in the middle of the gate. People have heard that this is a treasure warehouse before. They all think that once they go in, there will be a lot of big boxes and small cabinets, which are full of gold, silver and jewels. They are all glittering and blind. Who knows that after they go in, they find that there are few wooden shelves, which are very neat, but there are no hidden jewels on them, only some Broken pottery pots, as well as some stone carving, wooden chairs, more are some dilapidated books, all very disappointed.But Tang Qi looked at these things and couldn''t help nodding: "Jack Tang really has a research on Chinese antiques."


    "Why, are the things here valuable?" Tang Qiguan asked for a pair of gloves, gently picked up a few books to read, and then tut tut said: "these are all calligraphy of Wang Xizhi and others, and some Buddhist scriptures of the ninth century, which have high cultural value. These things should never be sold, so put them away quickly.


    "


    The head of the horse team nodded and directed the people to transport these things out: "idea! You must wear gloves. These are cultural relics. If they are broken, it will be over. " They agreed to carry it out.


    Niutian then ran to Tang Qi with a pottery pot: "master! Is this for sacrifice in the spring and Autumn period? " If that''s the case, it''s estimated that he can sell at least three or five million yuan. He is very happy and excited.


    Tang Qi glanced: "no, it''s a modern imitation. It''s worthless."


    "Oh, this smelly boy has been cheated." Niutian threw it aside.


    Tang Qi looked around in front of him and found that all of them were genuine. A few fakes were thrown away. All of them were national treasures that were forbidden to be sold, so they were all picked up by the head of the horse team.


    "That''s enough to put Jack don in jail for 30 years," said the marshal


    "Not necessarily." Tang Qi said with a smile: "we have no evidence to prove that this thing is his."


    Niutian said hastily, "no! He wants to deny it, but can he? It''s him who brought the song and Tang Dynasties... " "Is it his to bring him? Besides, Jack Tang doesn''t show up yet. Obviously, he has given up these treasures. As before, he will find a hand to make amends. Such a shameless guy, even if you are caught in bed, he will certainly say that he is giving women credit. " Tang said with a sneer. He and Jack don have known each other for a long time, and they know this beast very well.


    He is an internationally famous businessman and a foreigner. If the evidence is not conclusive, Captain Ma will not treat him like that.


    Niutian was very angry: "how unreasonable! Why is Lao Tzu beaten for nothing like this? "


    "Don''t worry. Let''s settle with him slowly." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Good," said the captain! Now that all these things are packed, let''s get out of here. Let''s call it a day! When it''s done, I''ll buy you a drink! " His men left happily and quickly.


    Tang Qi and Niutian go out. When they are at the door, Niutian suddenly stumbles, screams and slides forward. They almost fall at the gate and are held by Tang Qi: "be careful! I have lost several teeth, and I''m falling "Damn it! My foot is like stepping on a watermelon skin. What the hell He looked down and saw that the concrete floor under his feet was emitting bursts of green light. When you look carefully, the light is exposed from the bottom of the concrete floor tiles. Maybe Tang Qi just opened the door with great force and closed the door with great force, which cracked the floor tiles at the door, so the things below came out and almost tripped the cattle field. Niu Tian asks Tang Qi curiously what this is.


    "Is there a floor down there?"


    Tang Qi squatted down, pressed it gently with his hand, and then said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that there is something else under this floor tile."


    The leader of the horse team called out: "Tang Qi, what are you doing? We got a call and we''re going back. "


    Tang Qi called to him, "we have something else to do."


    "Yes! Let''s go first. I''ll see you later. " It wasn''t long before the sound of the car engine was heard and the captain left.


    Niutian said curiously: "master, why don''t you, or he will help us to have a look?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "boy, if he sees it, he will hand it in. It''s not easy for you to find something valuable. Of course, I''ll give it to you."


    Niutian thought: "master, this thing is very valuable?"


    "Well, it''s quite valuable. Melon skin emerald is green in color. It''s also a kind of ice. If you''re lucky, it''s a kind of glass, you can get it. Dig it out and have a look. " I didn''t expect this guy to hide a stone under the ground. At first, Tang Qi thought that it was only a dozen kilograms. Who would have thought that he could not see the original edge after tearing away three or four tiles? Tang Qi began to get excited. Even the lowest grade ice could be sold for at least five million yuan. If it was a first-class jade, wouldn''t it be a treasure?


    And Niutian is even more excited. This is his first time to find a baby. Can you not be excited?


    Tang Qi knelt on the ground with almost no force, and when he was kneeling on the ground, he could not get through a piece of pure jade.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "think about it, this guy won''t bury worthless things in the ground."


    "Master, let''s take it away?""Of course, I''ll take it away. Do you want to keep it for him?"


    The two men took the stone out with great effort. By this time, Jack Tang''s men had all been arrested. He knew that there was an accident in the warehouse, of course he didn''t dare to come forward, so they took away a precious stone of hundreds of kilograms without any effort. When Jack Tang knew it, he would spit out a mouthful of blood and hit his hands on the table: "Tang Qi! You''re my killer. You''ve stirred up all my good deeds one by one! I swear not to be a man until I avenge this hatred! "

 Chapter 326

    The men came in and said to Jack Tang, "Sir, we have arranged for the culprit. Just say you don''t know. They won''t do anything to you without proof. " "That''s it? How did Tang Qi deal with me? Did he let him be so arrogant? " Jack Tang angrily said that he wanted to let Tang Qi be framed and excluded. He couldn''t get along in the antique street. Unexpectedly, he skillfully solved the crisis and joined his own army! Now I''ve lost my money and face, which one can''t bear!


    His subordinates said, "for the sake of today''s plan, we need to kill the song and Tang Dynasties. Otherwise, if he continues to talk, it will be difficult for you to get along in antique street. So it''s better to start as soon as possible. "


    "Joke! I don''t care about such a street? He''s a piece of shit! "


    "This street is nothing, but you want to run for the president of the antiques Association. It''s better not to make things so big for the time being. " His subordinates said in a low voice.


    Jack don nodded: "you''re right. Kill him, but you can''t let people doubt that this matter has something to do with me. Now Liu Haitang may compete for the position with me in the end. Try to put this matter on him. "


    "Yes! I''ll arrange this. " The men agreed to quit.


    Jack Tang leaned on the back of the chair and said in his heart, Tang Qi, let''s fight like this. I want to see whether you die or I die! Tang Qi kept sneezing on his car.


    "Master, it must be the teacher''s mother who is nagging you." Niutian said with a smile.


    "Pull it down. I think it''s Jack don who''s mumbling about me. This guy has lost so much that he won''t give up. "


    "Isn''t he going to kill that song and Tang Dynasty next?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "of course he will! But he is under the protection of the Bureau for the time being, and there should be no accident. "


    "In fact, master, I want to know why that jade Guanyin has become a waste for no reason? It''s the real thing when we first saw it. "


    "Ha ha, originally this jade Guanyin is real."


    "Ah! It can''t be true! But now it''s all like this... " Guanyin''s jade is now withered and yellow. It''s full of cracks. If it''s true, you can''t believe it even if you''ve killed it. Tang Qi took out a bead for Niutian to see: "this is the Tianmu God bead that was found before. It is a pair with the earth God bead. The Earth Mother God bead gathers all the high-quality parts of ordinary stones, giving people the illusion that a stone becomes a gem, while the heaven Mother God bead can temporarily hide the jade components of a good


    gem, making people think that a gem becomes a stone. " "Ah! It''s amazing Niutian is surprised. It turns out that the master cheated song Tang with such a move. He thought he had been schemed by Jack Tang, so he took refuge with Tang Qi!


    "But Shifu, in case song and Tang know about it later..." Tang Qiman said with a smile: "this is not in the way. Tonight, I used the earth mother''s pearl to change this gem image back, and said that we would just grab it back. He would only be grateful. Even if he didn''t believe it, he betrayed Jack Tang and let him lose so much money, and he still wanted to go back to him


    "Shifu is so high! This is the way to deal with such a villain! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so you remember, if you want to live a good life, you must follow me."


    "Yes! This is the saying that those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish. If it wasn''t for Shifu, I wouldn''t have got this primitive. I just don''t know how much it will cost? " Niutian had been brewing for a long time, and finally asked what he wanted to know most. "According to the surface I see now, it can sell for about 20 million." Tang Qi said lazily. In fact, the melon skin green and the emperor green are not of the same grade. If it is not for its huge area, it is estimated that it will not sell at a good price. It is not valuable for Tang Qi, but it can be sold by jewelry merchants.


    At least dozens of emerald earrings and ring faces can be made out of this large stone. In addition, the middle part with the best quality can also be made into jade pendants and bracelets. There is an endless stream of wealth. This stone is similar to a small Treasury.


    "I can''t believe it''s worth so much money!" Niutian''s saliva is coming down: "although I lost several teeth this time, it''s worth it. Master, this thing was found for me, so if we get the money, let''s share it together. "


    "Don''t mention it. I''m not short of money now. Of course, I hope you live well."


    Niutian said hastily, "no! In any case, I can''t swallow the money alone, because without Shifu, I won''t have today. Don''t be like this, Shifu. Otherwise, I don''t have a dollar. "


    Tang Qi said: "well, I will help you sell this to Zhong Yaxin''s or Miki''s jewelry store. In this way, you will have the money to let your family get rid of the poverty-stricken rural hometown forever and come to the city to enjoy happiness."


    "And then? Master still won''t accept the money? ""If you really want to share wealth, you might as well give this money to my four apprentices, and then the rest of the money will be used to buy shares in my fidelity Pavilion, so that everyone will have a good life, and you can accept it with ease."


    After hearing this, Niutian immediately agreed: "OK! I know, master, I''ll do it! "


    Four people share some of the money. In addition, apart from the share money, he can still keep five million yuan. There is no problem in eating spicy food all his life, and he can get the dividend of fidelity Pavilion. Why not? So Niutian is very excited.


    Tang Qi''s phone rings at this time. It''s Zhong Yaxin''s: "do you have time now? My father invited several people to dinner at home, I I''m in a dilemma now. Come here. " The tone falters, Tang Qi a listen to know is how to return a responsibility.


    "No, is your dead father going to introduce you to someone with money?" "Alas! Sure enough, you know my father. This time he introduced me to a super rich collector. It is said that he has more treasures than a large museum. My father was very excited when he heard about it, so he arranged dinner. I really don''t want to have dinner with him, so I can only invite you to come here


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I see. Let your decent husband appear at this time, and then let this man retreat in the face of difficulties, right?"


    "Well If you have me in your heart, come here. I''m waiting for you


    "Don''t be depressed. I''ll protect you. Don''t worry. I won''t leave you."


    Zhong Yaxin sighed: "I know you will never leave, but my father has always been like this, when is the end. It''s going to crash. " She said and hung up.


    Tang Qi said to Niutian: "you go back to Baozhen Pavilion. I''m going to meet Zhong Yaxin and sell this stone to their jewelry company. I think she will like such a good jade very much."


    "Good master, I''ll wait for the good news. I happened to go to a dental clinic to have my teeth filled Niutian half way out of the car, Tang Qi drove this dilapidated car to zhongyaxin''s villa.


    The Zhong family''s villa is quite luxurious. There are many luxury cars in the yard. It seems that all the people who come up tonight are of great status. Zhong Yaxin has been standing at the door looking forward to it for a long time. When she sees Tang Qi''s car coming, she hastens to meet it.


    But her behind this time rang out the footstep voice: "Ya Xin, you wait for the person is he?"


    Zhong Yaxin looked back and said helplessly, "Mr. Fang, can''t you let me take a breath?" Tang Qi sees a dead fat man walking towards Zhong Yaxin. His height and weight are 1.6 meters, which is almost like a walking meat lump. Although his daughter-in-law is valuable, it is similar to the effect of a sack. He was shocked to see Zhong Yaxin tonight, thinking that Su Hai still has such a beautiful woman.


    While eating, he launched an offensive: "Miss Zhong, I have read countless people. You are the best woman around me in terms of seniority, beauty, knowledge and status, so I''ve decided to let you marry me. "


    Zhong Yaxin rolled countless white eyes in her heart: "I''m sorry, I don''t deserve you. You can find someone else. "


    "Don''t mention it, Zhong Yaxin. Although you don''t have as much money as me, you are a girl! As long as it''s beautiful. " Zhong''s father, watching their constant conversation, is very happy. Gu Feng, Jack Tang, you don''t want to. You can''t choose Fang Sheng any more. He came from the first family in Yujing, and many jewels and jades have been handed down from his family for generations, which can make Fang''s family have a good life. Besides, Fang Sheng is ugly, so you don''t have to worry about his cheating.


    When Zhong Yaxin went to the toilet, she was stopped by her father and gave her daughter the above words.


    "You see, the man your father found for you has something in common with you? Don''t worry if you are ugly. "


    Hearing his father''s heresy, he almost fainted. If he was ugly, he would not look for a woman? He will only get worse!


    Zhong Yaxin found an excuse to go out, really don''t want to go on talking with this guy whose head is full of shit. Who knows Fang Sheng actually chased out, see Zhong Yaxin and a handsome man than himself together, immediately very unhappy. He went to Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi, first looked at Tang Qi''s sportswear, then looked at the broken car, with a sneer on his face: "this is the man you like? I didn''t expect that Zhong Yaxin would like to have a white face. I didn''t expect that you look pure, but actually you are such a person


    "You You are... " Zhong Yaxin''s face turned red.


    Tang Qi said: "she and I were husband and wife. What''s so strange about being together? But you''ve been pestering my daughter-in-law. What do you want? "


    "When is she your daughter-in-law? How do you marry her? Look at your broken car, or dozens of sports clothes? Are you poor or not? " With a sneer on his face, he reached out to grab Tang Qi''s clothes.


    But as soon as his hand was close to Tang Qi, he felt a gust of wind blowing. This guy couldn''t breathe steadily, so he flew up and hit a big tree not far behind him.Bang! The tree was crushed by his figure, and he fell to the ground, humming in pain.


    This guy is very fat. He can''t stand up like a potato. He looks funny and ugly. Zhong Yaxin was angry, but he couldn''t help laughing at the sight. Her smiling face is like a flower, which makes Tang Qi want to kiss. My daughter-in-law is so beautiful all the time.

 Chapter 327

    Seeing her laughing at herself, Fang Sheng was even more angry: "what are you laughing at! You want to die, don''t you


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "like a dead pig, we laugh at you. What''s the matter? Lao Tzu like you can kill a hundred people with one blow. Shaote is rampant in front of me. Let''s go, my dear He said, holding Zhong Yaxin inside and walking towards the room.


    Fang Sheng grabs a pebble on the ground and smashes it in the direction of Tang Qi: "I''ll beat you to death!" Just at this time, Zhong''s father comes out to find his daughter. He is worried that Zhong Yaxin doesn''t like meeting Fang Sheng, so he just looks for an opportunity to slip away, so he goes out quickly. As soon as his door opens, Fang Sheng''s stone hits him, and Tang Qi lowers his head to avoid it, which makes it hit Zhong''s father''s face.


    With a bang, the bone of father Zhong''s nose was smashed, and the nosebleed leaked out. The painful father Zhong squatted on the ground with his nose in his arms: "who is this? How dare you plot against me


    Zhong Yaxin rushed over: "Dad! are you all right? It''s Fang Sheng


    Fang Sheng saw that he had beaten father Zhong, and he was worried. He quickly went over and said, "uncle, I didn''t mean to. It''s all Tang Qi''s bad words. I just want to teach him a lesson! Who knows that he should lead this war to you. "


    "It''s clear that you insulted Zhong Yaxin. I said a few words for her and wanted to beat me. Now you don''t admit it?" Seeing that Tang Qi is here, father Zhong is very angry and bothers my daughter to find a rich man again? But just about to lose his temper, his heart moved again. He had just finished the transaction with his branch store and made tens of millions of profit in vain. If there is a conflict with him at this time, he will go back and say no, so no one can offend him.


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "forget it, my injury is not serious at all. Don''t worry about it. Daughter, there''s a jewelry identification meeting going on inside. Please go in and help me host it. My nose is a little uncomfortable. Let''s go first. Mr. Fang, my daughter... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her for you." Fang Sheng was very polite in front of him.


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously: "Dad, I don''t need him to manage!"


    Father Zhong said, "don''t be willful. Don''t make trouble. I''ll go first." He said that and left in a hurry. He couldn''t offend the two men, so he''d better slip away first. He didn''t even dare to look at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so there is a jewelry appraisal meeting here? I''m quite capable of pretending. How about taking me one? "


    "Who are you? Do you know this thing? " Fang Sheng snorted from his nose with a disdainful expression on his face.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "how can he not know? He is Tang Qi, a famous treasure expert in suhai. He knows what you know, and he knows very well what you don''t know. There won''t be people like you in his eyes. Now you look down on him?


    When Fang Sheng heard Tang Qi, he shivered all over. His eyes were full of panic and doubt. It seemed that he had learned about the man from other channels. He pointed to Tang Qi for a while and then said, "you are Tang Qi!"


    "Yes, how come you''ve heard a lot of people with the same name?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I thought you were a man of great ability, but now it seems that you are just a brat. If you pretend to be an able man in front of me, I will expose you sooner or later."


    "Ha ha, it''s not your mouth that makes you strong. Who wins and who loses will be known if you go in and have a look."


    Fang Sheng snorted and walked away. Although he didn''t care, he was still worried. If he broke my plan tonight, he would No, this man just has a false appearance. My things will not be seen through.


    Thinking of this, he regained his pride. With the name of our Fang family here, what can he do? Who would believe him. When Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi went in, she gave a brief talk about the identification meeting. In order to give her another chance to meet Fang Sheng, Zhong''s father arranged such a name: "all the people who come here tonight are from the jewelry industry, so we all gather together to see the new treasures in their hands, while Fang Sheng is a collector. He says that they can''t take ordinary things So he took out his new musical instrument, a phoenix headed kongho in the northern and Southern Dynasties. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "konghou? As far as I know, this thing gradually disappeared as early as the 14th century, and what has been handed down now is imitated by later generations according to the previous data. " "It''s true, but according to him, this is a real treasure of the northern and Southern Dynasties that he found in a temple when he was traveling in Japan. So he bought it for public auction next month. Let''s have a look at it tonight. I''m not very interested in ancient musical instruments, but because it''s unprecedented, I want to see that konghou. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, I can see it too." As they went in, they saw a long table on the table in the hall on the first floor. On the marble table, there were jewels brought by the guests. They were packed in jade plates of the same size, covered with red gauze. They were drinking and chatting beside the table, all dressed wellChu''s gentlemanly appearance, women are also dressed in jewels, like a proud swan.


    Seeing Zhong Yaxin coming back, they just smile and wave their hands: "where have you been?"


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "I went to pick up my boyfriend. This is my boyfriend Tang Qi. "


    These people originally saw Tang Qi''s dress very disdainful, but heard that it was Tang Qi, immediately changed into a very respectful appearance.


    "So you are the famous Tang Qi. I''m so disrespectful."


    Fang Sheng said in a cold voice: "these people don''t know what they are enviing, but they are just a little boy."


    "It shows that it doesn''t matter what a person wears. As long as you have the ability, people still admire me. You are such a loser and won''t understand." Tang Qi said with a smile behind him. Fang Sheng gnashes his teeth with hatred. Just as a wine delivery waiter comes over, Fang Sheng quickly pushes him along. This man is unstable, and all the wine cups on the tray in his hand are going to spill on Tang Qi. Tang Qi is not in a hurry. He quickly holds the man. At the same time, he turns all the wine cups to Fang Sheng''s direction. Hua la! All the wine in the glass flew to his face and hair, his eyes choked and coughing.


    The waiter was surprised and said, "are you OK, sir?"


    "Go away! It''s all your fault. I''ll kill you! " Fang Sheng raised his foot and kicked him to the knee, but Tang Qi stopped him on the way and stepped him back. Then he quickly grabbed him by the neck and said in a low voice: "you don''t want to be beaten to death by me in public, just come."


    The guests not far away didn''t know what was wrong. They said curiously, "Mr. Fang, what''s wrong? Why are you all covered with wine? Do you want to wipe it? "


    "That''s what happened to the waiter! He''s a VIP


    Fang Sheng said with a forced smile: "it''s OK. The waiter didn''t mean it. Forget it. Let''s start. "


    The waiter has a dog''s face. It''s clear that you quarrel and treat me as a cushion. I''d better run away. Otherwise, I''ll continue to settle accounts with me. What can I do? He quietly withdrew.


    Tang Qi lets Fang Sheng go and sits on the seat with Zhong Yaxin leisurely. Tang Qi''s hand holds her little hand. They talk about each other in secret, and outsiders all smile. Only Fang Sheng''s face is going green. NIMA''s face insults me like this!


    At this time, a chubby woman stretched out her hand and exposed the plate in front of her: "this is the jade bracelet I recently bought in Myanmar. Do you have a look?"


    At the moment when the red cloth was uncovered, people''s admiration sounded together: "it''s really a beautiful jade bracelet!"


    "The quality is really good, especially excellent."


    It turned out to be a red jade bracelet. It was as red as blood, and its color was very clear and moving. Zhong Yaxin looked at it and nodded with a smile.


    "One in my shop is not as good as this one, and it sold for nearly 200000 yuan. It''s really good."


    "More than 200000! If it''s really red chalcedony, it''s worth tens of millions. "


    At this time, someone asked Fang Sheng to comment. Fang Sheng took it up and took a glance, then put it down: "this one looks good, but after wearing it for a long time, the dyeing inside will evaporate, and the color will gradually fade."


    "Ah! Dyed? " The woman was disappointed: "it''s a fake!"


    "It''s not fake. It''s red blood jade, but it''s not as good-looking as that. So someone deliberately filled it with some red pith. Don''t worry, you can sell it at a good price."


    After listening to Fang Sheng''s words, everyone was amazed. He was really an expert. We didn''t find out. He was the only one who knew. Zhong Ya Xin takes a look at Tang Qi. He looks out of the window all the time. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to these treasures.


    At this time, another guest carefully showed his treasure to the public: "this is the night pearl that I worked hard to get. Let''s have a look."


    Take away the red cloth, inside is a pale yellow bead, fist size, releasing a soft yellow light, it has a layer of light yellow smoke, more and more hazy.


    "To enjoy the night pearl, we should turn off the light."


    "I''ll do it!" Zhong Yaxin quickly went to turn off the light in person. As soon as the light went out, people saw the bead flashing light. Although it was not as bright as day around, it was also quite bright, and they could feel a kind of abnormal warmth by holding out their hands and trying on it.


    "Not bad! Is the Pearl of the night natural? "


    The man said with a smile, "isn''t it? I bought it for five million. "


    "Wow! It''s such a return. Boss Wang is really a big hand. "


    Everyone is flattering this person, and Fang Sheng''s mouth is disdainful. These people have never seen anything good. Although the night pearl can be regarded as a gem, it has a large number of impurities. It''s a shame that it''s still boasting here.


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin whispered to Tang Qi, "why don''t you look at these treasures?""There''s nothing good at all, nothing to look at."


    "Don''t take it like this. It''s a good night pearl. Should be the best thing here? "


    Tang Qi pointed to a small dish in the corner and said, "I don''t know whose things are here? This is the only baby that can barely get into my eyes. "


    Everyone was stunned, and then one of them, a dry firewood man in his forties, said, "this is mine." Fang min takes a look at Tang Qi. He says in his heart that this guy has a good breath!

 Chapter 328

    Those who came to the exhibition were all very unhappy when they heard Tang Qi say so. Some of them spent a lot of money and wanted to show it in front of the public. Who thought that the baby was totally denied by Tang Qi. It''s not good to call Tang Qi face to face, so I have to smile awkwardly and look at Fang Sheng together.


    "No matter what you say is true or not, don''t say it." Zhong Yaxin whispered that she was afraid that he would offend others.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "since it''s treasure appraisal, we have to accept the reality. Otherwise, we just flatter each other. All the things you make among the guests are not as good as those of the gentleman."


    With this sentence finished, people began to talk about it one after another. Tang Cheng is really talking nonsense.


    A woman said coldly, "I look down on our things. Does Mr. Tang have a more valuable treasure?"


    Tang Qi said: "sorry, I didn''t know there was such an activity, otherwise I would bring one or two to show you. But I do have a priceless treasure. "


    "Oh, what''s the priceless treasure?"


    "Of course, it''s my dear Zhong Yaxin. My wife is the most precious to me." Tang Qi holds her slender waist with a smile. Zhong Yaxin quickly pushed Tang Qi aside: "don''t talk nonsense."


    All the people''s faces changed slightly, and all of them were amusing me.


    "Well, let''s have a look at this gentleman''s baby. I''m trying to convince you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, Lao Li, try it. We''ll see what''s worth." Everyone was very unhappy. Zhugannan stood up with an apologetic smile on his face: "in fact, I didn''t bring anything. I''ve been very short of money recently, and I don''t have time to find my baby. I just brought something at the bottom of the box to show you. I''m just counting it up.


    Don''t be disgusted. " He pulled up the red cloth and revealed a small jade teapot inside, which was one third smaller than the teapot in ordinary teahouses on the market. The white jade teapot body and some yellow jade remained in the corner of the teapot. He took it up and looked at the light outside, which directly showed the crystal light.


    From the top to the bottom, there are layers of petals and branches, and a delicate plum blossom at the bottom. It seems that the carving is exquisite.


    All the people were very curious and quickly looked at the jade teapot, but they didn''t speak for a long time after seeing it. Although it was an antique, it was not surprising.


    One of them said, "isn''t this teapot made of Hetian white jade plum blossom?"


    "Yes! This is it. " One of the older elders looked up and down, then sighed: "Alas! This jade pot is no big deal. Hotan jade is not the best one. It has the color of chicken bone white and some yellow flocculent residues. It''s only 200 years since now, and there are only tens of thousands of such pots. "


    "That''s right. You can go to the antique market and see it everywhere, OK?" They all couldn''t believe Tang Qi''s words and looked scornful. I didn''t expect that this man was like this! Fang Sheng said at this time: "I know that at last week''s auction in Yujing, a jade pot of much better quality was sold for only 25 yuan. In the end, it was sold for 40 thousand yuan, and a string of obsidian bracelets was also given away. You can buy one for free when you make a living. Tang Qi, you are still too naive. It''s not that as long as it''s jade, it''s worth a lot of money. It''s time to have a good training. "


    They all nodded and praised: "Mr. Fang is still very knowledgeable. Although Tang Qi is also a rising star, he is still young. It seems that his ability of treasure assessment is not as good as Fang Sheng."


    Fang Sheng is very proud, but Tang Qi just sneers and doesn''t take it seriously. Zhugannan quickly made a comeback: "originally, I spent 8000 yuan to buy this thing. Don''t embarrass Tang Qi. He just wants to give me face."


    "Ha ha! There''s no need for him to give you face. It''s worthless to belittle all our things


    "Yes, and my things are quite valuable." The man also pulled down a piece of red gauze in front of him: "look at this bronze mirror. I bought it for 700000 yuan."


    At this time, others showed their treasures to the public one after another: "which one of them is not as good as the jade teapot? In the end, it''s better to meet the famous than to meet the so-called master


    Tang Qi laughs but does not speak, obviously disdains to argue with the other party what useless matter. Zhong Yaxin looks at people''s things and is very worried. Tang Qi is really wrong this time. What can we do about the problem of face! Because there are so many jewels in it, she can tell. Among them, there is a string of Dongzhu wax stone, which is a treasure worn by the Royal ladies of the Qing DynastyThere is a price but no market. What''s more, this man took out a water chestnut mirror of the Song Dynasty, which is worth more than 100000 yuan. The value of these jewels is far more than a jade teapot.


    "Tang Qi, you can explain it. How did you distinguish it just now?" Fang shengxindao, take advantage of the opportunity, I must let you disgrace, let your reputation, see what you do!


    Not only Zhong Yaxin, but also the bamboo pole man was in a panic. He kept wiping his sweat: "don''t force Tang Qi to explain this. My things are really worthless and have nothing to do with Tang Qi."


    Fang Sheng turned to Tang Qi and said, "up to now, do you still not admit that manager Yi''s judgment is wrong?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile: "I really made a mistake in judgment. The sum of these things just now is not as good as this teapot. Now it seems that even if the sum is multiplied by ten, it is not as good as this teapot. "


    Fang Sheng was furious: "you are so unreasonable! How much is this broken teapot worth? Look at that gentleman''s bronze mirror, but it''s used by Empresses of Song Dynasty. It''s no more than 100 times more expensive! You''re still making such a fuss here that you won''t admit it to death! "


    Tang Qi looked at Fang Sheng calmly: "can''t you really see it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Take a good look at this teapot. I''m sure you can distinguish it." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Fang Sheng frowned, grabbed the teapot up and down to observe, and never found anything valuable. "This is a teapot worth less than 10000 yuan. You don''t have to die. In order to comfort Mr. Li, I decided to buy it for 50000 yuan. Do not let people continue to use you as a pretext to show off their extraordinary Fang Sheng stares at Tang Qi, who won''t win people''s hearts! No matter what you say, it''s not as satisfying as I lend more money. Without waiting for Zhugan man to speak, Tang Qi said with a smile: "since you can''t tell, I''ll help you, the so-called collector, explain it." Tang Qi picked up the teapot and fell to the ground. With a bang, the teapot fell to the ground and broke into several pieces.


    All of us didn''t expect Tang Qihui to do so. They all stood up and cried.


    "What are you doing?" Although it''s not worth money, it''s a pity to smash it like this.


    Fang Sheng points at Tang Qi and shouts, "you can''t tell. If you have no excuse, you''ll smash the pot!"


    Zhugan man''s mouth grinned, and then said in embarrassment: "although you think it''s nothing, I spent tens of thousands of yuan. My small business is not easy. "


    "Ann, don''t worry. Look down at the thing on the ground. The value of the thing you get must be more than 30000 yuan. I don''t believe you can see it for yourself. " Tang Qi points to the debris on the ground and laughs.


    The crowd lowered their heads, and the bamboo man bent down and picked up a few pieces of jade: "nothing, what''s here, completely Ah! What is this It turned out that there was a purple jade bead in the teapot, which was the size of a thumb cap. It was shining on the ground. The opposite wall was lined with colorful light like a rainbow. All the big guys left their seats in shock and looked at the ground: "what on earth is this


    Just now, because I wanted to see the power of that night pearl, I didn''t turn on the light. This time, the Pearl was shown from the fragments of jade in the ground. The dazzling light really blinded people''s eyes.


    "Well Is this a jade pot with jade beads Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, although this jade pot is not valuable, the bead in it is not an ordinary thing. The ancient palace aristocrats often put such a bead in it when they drink tea in summer, which can make the tea cool down quickly. In addition, it has the function of detoxification and Exorcism, and it can keep insects indoors. How are you doing? Is this bead worth more than 30000 yuan? " "Of course! This bead is a big treasure. If it is genuine, my business will be saved! " Zhugannan''s hands were shaking when he spoke. He was going to be bankrupt. This bead can buy at least five million yuan, and his business can continue. It''s really a solution to his urgent need


    .


    In order to let people see clearly, Zhong Yaxin also turned on the light. All the big guys got together and found that there were words on the bead.


    Zhong Yaxin said in a hurry: "come and have a look, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi didn''t go by either. He said with a smile, "I don''t have to go there to see it. It must be written:" twenty five years of Tianbao in the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. "


    , looking as like as two peas in the pot, he could not only accurately and accurately point out the Pearl in the pot, but even the time of making the inside it could be accurately and incomparable, and the words on it were exactly the same as those on the beads.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Mei Fei, the imperial concubine of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, likes plum blossoms, so plum blossoms are carved on this pot. Although Hetian jade is not so rare in modern times, it was a rare treasure in Tang Dynasty, so it''s no wonder you didn''t return."Zhong Yaxin said hastily: "so, this is the teapot used by Mei Fei?"


    "No, it''s written in the history books that after Mei Fei died, Yang Guifei destroyed the teapot. Only the bead inside was real. She left it for her own use. Now the teapot outside the package was imitated by later Dynasty people, so I broke it with confidence. Lao Li, you don''t want to give up. " Bamboo man quickly said with a smile: "how can you give up! You helped me save my company. I thank you for being too late! "

 Chapter 329

    When people heard that the bead was so valuable, they all came to congratulate zhugannan. Many people were also full of jealousy. Why did everyone like Taobao get such a treasure? What we are looking for is er er? I''m so angry.


    "I don''t know where Lao Li got your hand?"


    "Yes, Lao Li, it''s good for everyone to share. In case we can go and find some treasure or something."


    Lao Li touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I saw it when I went out on a trip and strolled around the cultural relic market in Yujing. I didn''t think much about it at that time. Who would have thought there was such a saying. "


    Seeing that everyone is jubilant, Fang Sheng''s face is as ugly as eating a catty of dog excrement. Tang Qi easily judged the value of this thing, but I didn''t find it at all just now. Isn''t that beating my face!


    Tang Qi then looked back at Fang Sheng: "just now you wanted to pay 50000 yuan for other people''s things, didn''t you?"


    "Yes So what? " Fang Sheng gnaws his teeth and stares at Tang Qi. What pot does the boy want? Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I can''t imagine that you are so rich, and even want to be greedy for everyone''s advantage! If they are not experts in distinguishing such antiques, you can''t tell. But you are not an expert. I won''t believe you. Do you want to take advantage of it This words, everyone is very embarrassed, zhugannan is also a heart move, is he want to covet my baby? Fang Sheng is more eloquent, saying that he didn''t find that thing is a treasure. He''s not saying that his ability is not as good as Tang Qi''s, but that he found it on purpose. Anyway, it''s Zhu Bajie who looks at himself in the mirror!


    Tang Qi approached step by step: "say ah, you say ah, you don''t see it or are you trying to take advantage of it?"


    "You Stay away from me Fang Sheng kept going backwards, his face red and resentful.


    Zhong Yaxin coughs a few times to stop Tang Qi''s ridicule. After all, she is the organizer of the event tonight. All the visitors are guests. If things get too stiff, it won''t look good. So although she is very happy in her heart, she still has to do her Kung Fu on the surface.


    Tang Qi shrugged and turned back to his seat.


    At this time, we all don''t doubt Tang Qi''s ability. They all show Tang Qi their treasures.


    "Can you help me see if this is true?"


    "Yes, master, help me to see the white jade ring I got."


    Tang Qi took a look and told them one by one: "this necklace is fake and worthless. Don''t buy this kind of bright pearl next time. The Pearl will become dirty automatically after oxidation."


    "This purple jade hairpin is real, but its quantity is too large. It was only worn after the Qing Dynasty. Moreover, because it was born in two pairs, you only have one, so you can''t buy it at a good price."


    Everyone nodded: "so it is! Next time we have something good, you can be my military adviser and help us to have a look! "


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing."


    Fang Sheng looks at these people who regard themselves as nothing. His heart is full of anger. How did these people flatter me just now and throw me aside?


    At this time, someone said, "yes! All our treasures have been shown to you. I don''t know if Mr. Fang''s treasures can be on the stage? We came here just to see it! "


    "Yes! We also want to see that ancient musical instrument! " We quickly change the topic, the other side win flattery.


    Fang Sheng has been gnashing his teeth for a long time, and even wants to leave as soon as possible. But on second thought, my baby has not been shown yet. If I go like this, I will lose face, and my goal has not been achieved.


    I will use it to pull back a city. Thinking of this, he went to the corner, where there was a large thing, two meters high, covered with a layer of red cloth. It''s the magic weapon for him to turn defeat into victory.


    One said, "is this the ancient konghou?"


    "Yes! It is said that it took Fang family nearly 10 million to buy it from a collector in South Africa. Today we are also lucky to see it with our own eyes! " People''s eyes were full of expectations.


    Fang Sheng smiles: "we are going to donate it to the museum. After all, we are not the kind of people who want to make money. After all, it''s a great family style. It''s not the same as the villains who are rampant when they succeed occasionally. "


    He also glanced at Tang Qi, apparently to refute his words.


    Don''t you know that Tang Qi is forced by thunder? You should be arrogant here first. I''ll make you lose face later. At this time, the piece of red cloth had been slowly pulled away, and everyone came to the front. There was a copper colored musical instrument, in which dozens of bright colored strings were carved from green wood. The whole body of the instrument was thin and winding, and its head was more like a Phoenix, swinging its tail, forming a shapeIt has a semicircular outline, which is very tall and magnificent. It is basically the same as the modern harp. It is an instrument used by ancient women when they played.


    One said, "it''s so beautiful. I don''t know if I can still have a voice."


    "It''s not a device. It can be played." Fang Sheng said with his hands gently, the piano sound is elegant, warm and not hurt, very beautiful.


    If you look at it carefully, the carving on the body of the Guqin is a few wild geese fluttering their wings to fly, which makes it more sad and profound.


    Zhong Yaxin whispered to Tang Qi, "he won."


    "Not really." Tang Qi stood up and walked to guqin. What does Zhong Yaxin want to do? Is it hard to break this thing in a rage? I''m going to stop him! She''s on her way.


    "It''s really a good thing!" the crowd exclaimed


    "This konghou should be a genuine one! It''s a great honor for the Fang family to offer such a price to welcome our treasure back to China. " Fang Sheng said with a smile: "thank you for your frame. In fact, this is the legendary Phoenix headed konghou, which has a history of thousands of years. Liu Lanzhi, who plays konghou in the Peacock Flying Southeast, refers to this kind of musical instrument. In order to get it, we have gone through a lot of negotiations and bargaining, but it''s worth what we pay for the national treasure. "


    Hearing what he said, Tang Qi was about to spit it out. He really pretended.


    Zhong Yaxin grabbed Tang Qi and said with a smile, "this Qin is really beautiful. The ancients are very intelligent. You can make such a beautiful musical instrument with such a simple material, and the name is very nice. " Don''t make trouble with her heart.


    Fang Sheng said in a hurry: "thank you for your praise." Finally pull back a city, see you Tang Qi now what to say.


    At this time, Tang Qi went to the konghou, carefully looked at the joint of the strings, and then said with a smile: "en, Ya Xin, what you said is wrong. It''s not so much the wisdom of the ancients as the treachery of the modern people."


    "Ah! Do you think it''s a fake? " Zhong Yaxin was very surprised. Tang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s true. The real konghou has been top secret for a long time. What we can see now is that the musicians of the later dynasties copied it according to the previous literature records, so it is absolutely impossible to say that the musical instruments of a thousand years ago were handed down from the Southern Tang Dynasty


    They are dubious and look at Fang Sheng together. What to do? They are beaten in the face again.


    Fang Sheng sneered: "you don''t have to fight me every time! We''ve identified it with professional ones! These are indeed made of materials of a thousand years old. Don''t you say that your judgment is better than professional instruments? "


    Tang Qi was not worried. He reached out and stroked the Qin: "this Qin is really good, but I think it was made by the musicians of Ming Dynasty. Although it is not a thousand years old, it is quite good."


    "What are you talking about! You are just talking nonsense! It''s clear on the instrument that... "


    Tang Qi interrupted him: "I now use a tree that has grown for hundreds of years to make a chair. Do you think this chair belongs to a cultural relic 100 years ago or a modern one?"


    Everyone is stunned, Zhong Yaxin is also stunned looking at Tang Qi, does not seem to understand Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi continued with a smile: "the wood and strings used on this Qin are made of materials from thousands of years ago, but the wedge used to fix the strings is from the Ming Dynasty. Even the carving style on the konghou belongs to the characteristics of the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty liked to draw such wild geese, because it was regarded as a loyal bird after the Tang Dynasty. But what it represented before was a change of heart, flying in winter, which definitely would not appear on the musical instruments of a thousand years ago. "


    "Ah! In this way, is this an old friend''s opportunism and the use of fake materials? " Tang Qi said: "I think they should be made of the imitation of the trees that have been growing for thousands of years. But it''s so exquisitely made that even if it''s a fake one, it''s very valuable. So I still want to congratulate Fang Sheng that you can get this baby. You can''t sell a hundred million, but I think it''s possible to sell a few million. "


    After all, a thousand year old tree is very rare, and its shape is quite simple, so Tang Qi still gave it a high evaluation.


    The big guy smiles on the surface, but he worries for Tang Qi secretly. Everyone knows that Fang Sheng is a narrow-minded villain who will be rewarded. The Fang family is a big family, so it''s not easy to deal with Tang Qi? Fang Sheng snorted: "thank you very much!" He glared at the konghou with anger and cursed in his heart. It''s a shame. I had hoped to sell it at a sky high price, but who would have thought that I met Tang Qi, the night fork star. In this way, I can''t sell it? Hateful, I spent 10 million for it. He really wanted to find the seller and kill him.


    At this time, it''s almost time, and all of them put forward their departure. Fang Sheng also asked the driver to come and carry the konghou away, strode away, and didn''t even say hello to Zhong Yaxin. The feud is settled.When all the people were gone, Tang Qi said to Hong Yaxin, "I really want to know why these people want to have such an inexplicable jewelry competition?" Zhong Yaxin turned back and said with a smile, "there''s a reason for this. We in the suhai antique industry are going to choose the next chairman. Do you know? Our jewelry industry also has to choose a candidate according to the regulations, so my father asked us to show our new baby to see whose vision


    the best one is to run for the jewelry industry. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "no, it''s a good thing. Your father should try his best to rush out by himself. Why didn''t he let everyone choose? I don''t think that''s right. " Zhong Yaxin also said with a smile: "you really know my father. To be honest with you, he knows that desert lion, he village leopard, Jack Tang, Liu Haitang and others all want to compete for the chairman. No matter from what aspect, my father is not a rival."

 Chapter 330

    "Oh, it turned out that he was afraid of being implicated." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes, and he''s only selling gold ornaments and jewelry. He''s not interested in antiques, so he won''t be above charcoal fire. All these people want to try their luck. My father invited them here."


    "In this case, the winner tonight is..."


    "Yes! That''s the bamboo pole, Li Liang. "


    The bead he found in the pot is worth tens of millions, so it should be that he went. Although Fang Sheng came with hope, his things are worth only a few million. Of course, they were thrown away. No wonder he was so angry when he left.


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "Li Liang is good. Modesty and prudence. "


    "Well, he has always been a man of no show, but his business is not very good. I don''t like to compete very much, so I think Fang Sheng will go in the end. Don''t talk about it. I''ll give you something to eat. " Zhong Yaxin said to the direction of the kitchen. Tang Qi doesn''t worry about the competition between Fang Sheng and himself. He''s just an idiot. But what''s scarier is his family. It''s very influential. It''s very troublesome to specify an unfair competition agreement. But when did I fear this? Just come. Want to


    here, Tang Qi regained his relaxed expression.


    Zhong Yaxin turned back and said, "how about I make you an omelette?"


    "I''m a little hungry, but I want to eat you more." Tang Qi smiles and hugs her slender waist.


    Zhong Yaxin shyly pushed Tang Qi: "if my father comes back, he will kill you."


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to come back at this time. He won''t show up until he''s not sure who will win. Don''t I know him yet? Besides, I''m your boyfriend. He can''t change his mind if he doesn''t want to admit it. "


    "Are you sure he will accept you?"


    "Of course! I''ll be better than Gu Feng and Fang Sheng sooner or later, and your father won''t object. " Tang Qi said, holding up Zhong Yaxin and going to the next room.


    Zhong Yaxin struggled for a while and soon became addicted to his kiss.


    They fell in love all night. Zhong Yaxin was also tired and fell asleep. Sure enough, her father didn''t come back all night. He didn''t want to get involved in this. In addition, his teeth were damaged by Fang Sheng and he was anesthetized, so he slept with the dentist.


    When he came back, Zhong Yaxin was cleaning up the cups and dishes in the living room.


    Father Zhong said, "well, who won?"


    Zhong Yaxin looked up at his father: "just now they have put up the list. It''s Fang Sheng."


    "Tut tut! You see, is it really him? I knew how his family could not win! The person I''m looking for for you is really good. " Father Zhong said with a smile.


    Zhongyaxin helplessly looking at his father, heart, you don''t know what''s going on, OK? It''s that Li Liang who gave up on his own initiative. Otherwise, where will he get it!


    Father Zhong looked around: "where''s that smelly boy Tang Qi?"


    "Go to the game. Today is the last battle in the championship fight. Let''s watch TV later. "


    "Oh, I forgot. Anyway, you were eliminated. There''s no need to see it. Besides, I get angry when I see that boy. I don''t want to see him. "


    Zhong Yaxin said helplessly: "Dad! Don''t do that, Tang Qi and I... "


    "Stop!" Father Zhong waved his hand and said, "when will he be able to become a son-in-law of chenglongkuai? He is discussing your marriage with me."


    He went upstairs, humming. In Zhong''s heart, his daughter must marry a super rich man. Tang Qi is just a pediatrician now, and is definitely not in the scope of consideration. Otherwise, his daughter who has been carefully cultivated for so many years is not blind?


    Zhong Yaxin is so angry that she hates being sold by her father. Had to sit alone in front of the TV, turned on the TV, waiting for the final results of the game. It was a pity that she could be in the same match with Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Mickey have gone to the competition site by car. This is the car provided by the competition field of the trial. Mickey and the driver at home for a long time, just see Tang Qi back, this just go to the competition field together. The final was held in Studio 1 of suhai TV station. The rule of the competition tonight is that the ten beauties of the Miss Bauhinia gold selection competition will choose the one of the three jewelry designers who will make the crown of


    . Mickey complained about the rules all the way: "after the election, our crown needs to be placed temporarily. When the three places are decided, the champion chooses the first place. So it''s up to the judges to decide who wins. I think it''s unfair


    "There''s no way. But it doesn''t matter whether it''s number one now Tang Qidao.


    "Why? Ah, I see. It''s Liu Qigang, isn''t it? "


    "That''s right," Tang said. Now that the ancient style has thrown out the olive branch, we don''t have to be polite. "Miki thought about it, and she relaxed. Then she said, "by the way, you didn''t say you spent the night there last night. Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? Have you been fooling around with anyone? "


    Tang Qiyi Leng, finished, if I said as it is, will Mickey eat dry vinegar affect mood?


    Just at this time, the car came to the front of the TV station. Tang Qi got out of the car and walked forward. He said, "how can I hide it?" and Mickey held Tang Qi''s arm reluctantly: "tell me quickly, why on earth?"


    Tang Qi''s phone rings at this time. That''s great. He quickly changes the topic and answers: "who is it?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The other side of the phone first sent out a creepy voice. Tang Qi didn''t do much. She was so scared that she called out: "who is it? Do you pretend to be a ghost in broad daylight? "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "don''t pretend to force me. I don''t care whether you are a human or a ghost. If you want to speak, you should speak quickly. Don''t pretend to be a ghost here, or I''ll die!"


    The other side said, "don''t hang up! You listen to me! You''ll all have to lose to paradise jewelry in the next match


    "Are you from the leopard in Hecun?" This paradise jewelry industry is the industry of Hecun leopard. It''s him who can call like this.


    "You don''t care who I am," he said! As long as you do it, you can do it


    Tang Qiman said: "if I don''t agree, what do you want to do? Kill me? " Even if you come, can''t I be afraid of you? "You are very powerful. Naturally I don''t dare to do anything, but if you don''t want Gufeng to live, you can win. He''s here now. If you have the ability, tell him! " At this time, there was a thump from the other end of the phone, and then a man''s scream was an old-fashioned


    voice: "don''t hit me!"


    "If you want to live, follow Tang Qiqiu!"


    Then he said a few more times, which should be kicking him. Gu Feng screamed for a long time, and then said to Tang Qi, "please, Tang Qi, you can''t win. If you win, my life will be gone!"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. What''s the matter? Liu Qigang didn''t say that he was hiding. How could he be caught by the leopard in Hecun village? What''s the purpose of the other party not letting us win?


    "Why are you so stupid? Who caught you?"


    "I''m actually Wu Wu... " The man covered Gu Feng''s mouth, and then continued: "are you really Gu Feng? Listen to me, you must be the champion of heaven jewelry in tonight''s competition, or you''ll be waiting to collect Gu Feng''s corpse! "


    And Gu Feng is still crying over there. It should be said that Tang Qi can''t win.


    Tang Qi said: "although I want to save him, it''s a pity that the rules this time are actually a matter for the judges, not everything I want. If I''m ugly enough to be chosen by the champion, I can''t either "Ha ha! Don''t worry about it. We have decided everything. In fact, we have already selected the winner of the beauty contest. As long as you and Mickey leave a purple crystal stone on the crown you made, she will not choose. Don''t play tricks, or I won''t be polite Then he hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi shrugged and said to her, "so it is. This man has decided to win the championship, but I don''t know what''s the advantage of winning the championship to make him so troublesome?"


    "Would you give up the championship for that?" Asked Mickey. In itself, they have no good relationship with Gufeng. In addition, he has always tripped them up before, so even if Gufeng died, it has nothing to do with them.


    However, Tang Qi said: "saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. I think I may recruit. I don''t care so much about the title of the champion


    Mickey nodded: "OK! I''ll do whatever you want, and I''ll follow you. "


    Two people went to the door of the TV station, they saw a man is anxious to walk up and down, it is in front of Liu Qigang. His forehead all sweat, see Tang Qi, quickly ran over.


    "Tang Qi! You are here. Let me tell you, our boss has been... "


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "I know, Gufeng has been kidnapped."


    "How do you know?"


    "Actually, someone called just now." Mickey told me what happened.


    Liu Qigang sighed: "I didn''t expect someone to be so mean! Our husband''s life and death are unknown now. Our people are anxious to look everywhere, but they always find him! " It turns out that Gu Feng went to a secret hot spring hotel to escape the pursuit of Kai desert lion and Hua Jintao. Everything was going well, but his whereabouts were not known. He was arrested last night, and all the people who protected him were knocked out.


    Mickey persuades: "in fact, you don''t have to worry, the other side didn''t say it, as long as we lose, he will come back naturally." "No! My husband must have seen who those people are, so I''m worried that they will kill him after they achieve their goal! "Tang Qi pondered: "the thing you said is not impossible. If you put him back and wait for revenge, you might as well kill Gu Feng. "


    "Don''t scare him, Tang Qi!" Miki quickly pulls Tang Qi.


    Liu Qigang said: "it''s not a bluff. It''s the truth. That''s why I came here to wait for you. I hope you can help me and find a way to save our husband."


    At this time, the staff have come to greet Tang Qi and Mickey: "there will be a competition in half an hour. Please go in


    Liu Qigang said anxiously: "but our husband..." Tang Qi said, "I''m thinking about what to do. Please wait for me a moment."

 Chapter 331

    Miki said to Tang Qi, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll make any one later and I''ll leave. If you want to find a way to get him back, you can also put a purple crystal on the crown. It''s not important for us to win. We need to save him first."


    Mickey nodded, "OK. I also hope that no one will die, otherwise, this competition will be the same as the beauty contest 20 years ago. "


    After listening to her words, Tang Qi''s heart moved. It is true that Wu Yinghua, the beauty pageant champion 20 years ago, was disfigured. Was the sponsor kidnapped 20 years later? When he and Mickey entered the hall, another contestant had already been made here. It was Mr. Wang of Paradise jewelry. He was smoking in his white uniform, leaning against the back of his chair, and his face was full of elation. Seeing Tang Qi and Mickey coming in, he said with a smile: "I thought you were all afraid of losing, so you didn''t dare to come?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You don''t understand? It''s useless for you to struggle. You are not sure how to win. Why continue to struggle here? It''s better to just announce your withdrawal. "


    Tang Qi sneered, and said, "your sister, you kidnapped Gu Feng and forced us to admit defeat. Are you still pretending to be here?


    At this time, the door opened, and the three waiters brought in three boxes of jewelry and the bracket of the network management.


    "The prototype you designed before is here. I hope you can do your best."


    When Mr. Wang opened his box, Mickey exclaimed, "why is it so unfair?" It turns out that the gems in this box are totally different from theirs. Before, Miki''s gems were very cheap C-class products, very poor gems, and there was only one color. However, all the gems distributed by Paradise gems were crystal clear good Jadeites, with different colors. The heaviest


    was that the gems were much bigger than those of Miki and Tang Qi, and if they were to be more beautiful, they would be better On top of the crown, it''s easy to judge at a glance.


    Mr. Wang said with a smile, "don''t be so strange. It''s like you haven''t seen a gem in 800 years."


    "Tang Qi! Look at him, this is a blatant bully Miki opened her box and Tang Qi''s box. It was full of small particles, and it didn''t shine very much. She was discouraged when she looked at it, and it was dwarfed by his pen.


    "That''s your luck. Who can blame you for your bad luck?"


    However, Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. He said in his heart that the other side had already achieved such a good gem. He could win without kidnapping. But why should he paint a snake and add to it? It''s too complicated.


    At this time, Mr. Wang went to the door with a cigarette: "go to the toilet first, and you''ll wait for the loss."


    "I''ll go too!" Tang Qi said and followed Mr. Wang out. As soon as Mr. Wang was about to close the toilet door, Tang Qi rushed in. When Mr. Wang saw Tang Qi''s expression, he was immediately shocked. This man seemed to have a bad complexion. Did he want to be bad for me? He wants to cry for help when he grows up, but Tang Qi covers his mouth. Hit him directly against the wall behind him.


    Mr. Wang''s whole body was hit to the bone, the shelf was almost broken, and his brain was buzzing. What''s Xindao doing?


    "Shh! I have something to ask you. If you say it, I''ll let it go. I promise to let you win. If you want to play tricks, I''ll kill you, you know? " Tang Qi said coldly.


    Mr. Wang had to nod, his eyes were full of fear, Tang Qi let him go, and then said: "how do you know you will win?"


    "Well Isn''t this obvious? Look at the material of our hair. It can be found at a glance. Besides, we know that the champion must be No. 9, and we have told her to choose us


    "If so, why kidnap Gufeng?"


    "Ah? Why do we kidnap antique? I didn''t know about it The man was also surprised.


    "Didn''t you lie?" Tang Qidao. Mr. Wang said: "if you think about it, we are sure to win. Besides, Gufeng has already told us the result. We won''t lose. Why should we do anything more? Besides, if Gufeng is caught, what should we do if the game doesn''t go on? We''ve put a lot of money down. " It used to be that people in Hecun family gambled underground and deliberately hyped that Tang Qi would win. Now the winning ratio of Hecun family has become one to two hundred. If they really win, they will make a lot of money!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "this son of a bitch is really making all kinds of money." "Yes! So if you think about it, we''ve already arranged all this. How can it be that there are extra twigs? I''m sure I didn''t kidnap him. In addition, when I saw Mr. Hecun in the morning, he told Chiyang yingzi that he must find the ancient style. " Tang Qi waved his hand and said:


    OK, go back


    "Oh." Although Mr. Wang hasn''t peed yet, he doesn''t dare to say. He hurried out to find another toilet. He was very strange. Who caught Gu Feng, or was Tang Qi deliberately scaring me? Shit! It affects my game mood.Tang Qi is not in a hurry to go back, but outside he calls brother Liang first. The boy''s voice is especially loud: "it''s Shifu! I miss you so much. Long time no see. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you so loud?"


    "Hey, hey! Because you said that if Niutian bought the original stone he found, he would give us a bonus. Of course, I''m very happy. Master, you are such a good man. I''ve never seen such a generous person before! "


    "Yes? Can you do anything I want you to do? "


    "Of course, master, if you want anything, just tell me."


    "I asked you to help me find someone. It''s very troublesome. This man is called Gufeng. "


    Brother Liang was stunned, and then he said, "OK! The master said, "whoever is, I''ll find it right away." After hanging up, Tang Qi went back to the scene. At this time, it''s time for the competition. Miki and Mr. Wang have begun to make the crown. Even if she knows that it''s just superficial Kung Fu, Miki doesn''t want to lose like this. She wants to finish this handicraft well. After all, this is her first time to participate in the


    plus competition. She will cheer for her beloved jewelry design career in the future.


    So although the material was poor, she didn''t care and began to set jewelry seriously.


    Mr. Wang is low head, dare not look at Tang Qi, if be looked at by him not agreeable, beat again, that much bad luck.


    Tang Qi''s mind is not on the crown at all. He embeds those gems on it without logic.


    The surrounding monitors have photographed their production process. Everyone knows that it must be Mr. Wang''s who wins.


    Two hours later, the crowns were all finished. The staff are going to take photos of the crown temporarily. Tang Qi said: "wait a minute! Let me see. " He went to Mickey''s crown and looked at it. She did quite well. The crown top was a green gem, and the bottom was all light green broken diamonds, forming the shape of flowers. However, the quality of the gem was too low, and there was no brilliance. A purple crystal was shining in the corner, which she made according to the other party''s requirements.


    While Mr. Wang on one side of the crown, although the gemstone inlay technology is very general, but the gem is crystal clear and very beautiful, basically a fool will choose this crown. Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked the two crowns and raised his head to smile at her.


    Mickey sighed, although her level is not enough to be a champion, but losing to this person, she really doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    Mr. Wang said, "is it time? Don''t look. Let''s wait for the result of the evening. "


    "Well, I hope you succeed." With that, Tang Qi pulls Mickey away.


    The staff handed the Jewel Crown made by three people to the TV station. They took photos and asked ten beauties to choose their favorite. For the sake of fairness, their jewelry company would not participate.


    As they walked along the corridor, Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s rare for us to come to the TV station to see if there is a famous host."


    Su Hai TV station has a very beautiful anchor who broadcasts the weather. Every time he wears cool clothes, he is very charming. Niutian''s eyes are straight when they see her coming out, so Tang Qi also wants to see her. Maybe he wants a signature by the way.


    Mickey is not interested, just worried about Tang Qi said: "we will not lose in a mess, very humiliating ah, those viewers will evaluate US worthless."


    "Of course not. At that time, everyone will only see the beauty of the beauty champions. Where can we have time to see us?"


    "In fact, my main concern is that my father''s business will be affected."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    There are too many people at the entrance of the elevator, so it''s fun for them to take a look at the busy staff.


    "I know there is a vending machine on the third floor. I''ll buy you a drink." Mickey said and ran away quickly. Tang Qi walked forward slowly. This floor is children''s program. There is probably no program recording, so it is very cold.


    At this time, a white shadow came running across the corridor. I didn''t expect anyone else to walk. I was about to bump into it. I immediately called out, "get out of the way!"


    Tang Qi raises an eye to see a girl pounce on to come over, and her body unexpectedly only encircles a white bath towel. Her face was covered with long hair and her feet were barefoot on the carpet.


    Grass, how could such a generous girl wear so little in the corridor! It''s too late to escape. Tang Qi holds the man tightly in his arms.


    The woman exclaimed, "ah! Selang, what do you want to do? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s your own initiative to throw yourself in your arms. It''s none of my business."


    Look down at the girl, her body seems to be fleshy, do not know what kind of long ah? But seeing the girl, Tang Qi''s face turned green. The girl No, who is this aunt?


    It turns out that this woman is quite old. She is forty or fifty years old. Her face is full of wrinkles. She has a good figure, but her appearance is not flattering. And her hair should be dyed black the day after tomorrow. Looking inside, it''s all white.The woman said, "what are you looking at? Don''t let me go


    Tang Qi quickly released her: "I''m sorry, aunt No, sister


    The woman said angrily, "do you look down on me? Am I that old? "


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing while I''m away?" Miki came over with two cups of tea. She could only look at the woman''s back, thinking that a flower girl without clothes was entangled with Tang Qi. Tang Qi flustered hands: "no, you misunderstood."

 Chapter 332

    At this time, the woman surrounded her body with a bath towel again, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "selang, which department are you working in? Be careful I''ll fire you, don''t you know?"


    Tang Qi raised his hand with a smile: "it''s really not my fault that you bumped into me dressed like this."


    At this time, two men came up and said, "Wang Jie, why are you here? People over there are waiting for you."


    "It''s Serang who killed him!" The woman pointed to Tang Qi and said.


    When they saw Tang Qi, they immediately said with a smile, "are you the one who participated in the design competition? I''m sorry. She made a mistake


    Tang Qi''s competition is a big event on TV, so there are many people who know about them. Their attitude is respectful, while the woman immediately frowns and says, "is he the one who took part in the competition?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''m Tang Qi. Nice to meet you."


    "You Well, I don''t care about you! " She snorted, but her eyes were a little flustered.


    A staff member said: "I said Wang Jie, what''s the matter with you? How did you run away all of a sudden? So many people are waiting. You don''t want to advertise? " They turned to women and had a bad attitude. Wang Jie immediately said angrily: "you are OK. What''s the matter? As soon as I got into the set, it was all men! Didn''t you say to clear up the scene at the beginning? My body is so easy for people to see? " Although she had almost no clothes on her body, she jumped up and scolded people without hesitation. She stepped back and spat on her face, which was very pungent.


    "But we are all staff, and it''s just the back of one. Do you care so much?"


    "If you don''t let them go, I won''t go in. Let the big fat woman shoot. " Wang Jie said coldly.


    Two people have no way, had to agree to her request: "OK, we immediately let people clear, you can go back?"


    "That''s about the same. Let''s go. If you had listened to your sister earlier, would that be so? " Wang Jie smiles with pride.


    Seeing that they left, Miki said, "Tang Qi, I think women''s attitude is very strange. After hearing your name just now, she seems to be a little scared."


    Tang Qi did not speak, quickly stopped a staff member, he seems to be shooting ads, with a camera around his neck, still holding a cigarette in his hand, was stopped by Tang Qi, quite impatient: "why?"


    "I want to ask, what''s that Wang Jie for?" Tang Qi handed him some big tickets with a smile.


    "She''s a stand in for advertising, see? Although she is very old, because she keeps a good figure, some female artists who have a face but not a good figure are looking for her as a model. Her figure is really great! " This guy''s attitude immediately changed.


    "She has a big temper." "Ha ha, she is very poor. She could show her face a few years ago, but now she can''t do it, so it''s just her figure. It''s estimated that she won''t be able to do it in a few years, so no one will use her. She was in a beauty contest. At the beginning, she was a beautiful woman. It''s no problem to marry into a rich family. Who knows, she''s just drunk every day. Now her hair is white, and she''s ruined her good future. "


    Tang Qi immediately said, "did she take part in the beauty contest twenty years ago?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" At this time, someone asked him to go to work. The man laughed at Tang Qi and left.


    "Don''t you think this figure looks like a person, Mickey?" Tang said


    "What''s the matter? Who is it?" Mickey said curiously. "Come on, I''ll talk to you on the way." As like as two peas, Mickey and Mickey left the television station and said to themselves: "I think this woman is almost the same as Wu Ying Hua. If you look at her back, you will not be able to tell it completely. And she just took part in the beauty contest 20 years ago,


    maybe you can learn something from her! " And just now she was so surprised to know my name. Is she connected with Wu Yinghua?


    "Yes," she said! Now Wu Yinghua is also missing. Maybe if you ask her to help, there will be some news. " Tang Qi suddenly thought about the discovery of the crown. At that time, there were some long black and white hair in the crown. At that time, Wu Yinghua said that it was not her hair, but the woman''s hair just now was black and white, which must not have been the case many years ago. If so, did she wear the crown most recently?


    "Hello! Tang Qi, what are you thinking? " Mickey reaches out and shakes the money in his face.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s have dinner first." Because the result of this design competition will be announced in the evening, they still have a whole day to save Gufeng. However, there is still no clue at all. Tang Qi and Mickey go to a nearby restaurant for dinner. From time to time, Mickey takes out her mobile phone to have a look, but brother Liang never calls him.


    "Since there has been no news, why don''t we go to captain ma?" "Not good." Tang Qi shook his head and said: "Captain Ma has been very busy recently, and I''m afraid that if the other party knows, the police are investigating his whereabouts. The other party will kill Gu Feng, because I don''t think he village leopard did it. " He told her his suspicions: "I don''t knowIt''s really comprehensive to see this man. After the game, I''ll kill him and plant the death of Gu Feng on Hecun. "


    Mickey was surprised at Tang Qi''s conclusion, "really? Someone kidnapped Gufeng in their name! Who is it? "


    "More than that, I want to know what they can get if they win."


    "It''s not that there will be millions of them. In addition, underground blockages are also gambling."


    "No! Those are all the benefits that Hecun leopard can get. It has nothing to do with the real kidnapper. " Tang Qi frowned.


    I don''t understand.


    When Mickey is free, she starts to use her mobile phone to surf the Internet and clicks on it. Suddenly, she grabs Tang Qi''s hand: "look at the news. I see her It turned out to be a beauty pageant photo 20 years ago. Ten beauties were standing in a row. Wu Yinghua was in the middle. She was really beautiful, and the woman behind her was Wang Jie, who was similar to her body and had long hair. At the beginning, they only paid attention to her. Now when they go to see the beauty pageant at that time, there is Wang Jie.


    Tang Qi said: "these two people are really similar. If only I could have a talk with her. "


    Mickey inadvertently looked up, then pointed to the door, said: "that woman is coming!"


    Wang Jie has put on a beige long skirt, with sunglasses on her face and high-heeled shoes. If she doesn''t look at her face, her figure is really good. When she sees Tang Qi and Mickey, she pulls a chair and sits beside them.


    Tang Qi said: "Ms. Wang, do you have anything to say?"


    Wang Jie took out a cigarette to smoke: "yes, I know you recently. You are very famous. I know about antiques and things like that. I want to ask you for help. "


    "What''s up?"


    Wang Jie said, "you have to promise me before I can say it. Otherwise, I will be in bad luck? After all, there is a certain danger in what I ask you to do. "


    "That''s funny! Do you want him to kill and set fire to Tang Qi? "


    "Shut up, smelly girl. When I was your age, I had been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. I didn''t understand. I even pretended to be in front of me?"


    When Mickey saw that she was so rude to herself, she couldn''t help getting angry, but she was stopped by Tang Qi: "well, let''s listen to her demands first. Ms. Wang, as long as you say this is not against the law, even if it is very troublesome, I will help you. "


    Wang Jie thought about it and said, "OK! I want you to help me find someone. Her name is Wu Yinghua. She has been hiding for 20 years. She has just come out recently. I must find her and take revenge! "


    "You have a grudge against her?"


    "Of course! At the beginning, the champion was mine. Who knows that this slut actually took my champion''s throne, and the crown was also taken away by her. I''m really angry. " Wang Jie''s voice trembled when he mentioned what happened 20 years ago. It turns out that among the beauties at that time, she and Wu Yinghua were the hot spots in the competition. At that time, Wang Jie had already joined the chairman of the meeting. In bed, the man told her that she was the champion of the competition. She was ecstatic and had contacted all the reporters and media she knew well, and was ready to be a star Yinghua.


    "I was about to spit out a mouthful of blood. How could I be inferior to this bitch? In the end, I only got a best Figure Award, and I became a laughing stock. My way into the entertainment industry was blocked. I''ve been poor all my life Wang Jie cried angrily.


    From then on, she began to look for Wu Yinghua. She wanted to ask her why she wanted to take away my mother''s opportunity!


    But who knows that she disappeared from that night and could never be found again. She has been looking for it for 20 years. When he finally decided to give up, he suddenly saw her news on TV recently, saying that she reappeared, and Wang Jie continued to look for her.


    Tang Qi also has a lot of news recently. She also heard that Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua have a very good relationship. When she was sick, he saw her. That''s why she just looked so strange.


    "Now that I have found you and the purpose has been said, you can rest assured that I will not kill Wu Yinghua. I just want to know how to take my position as the beauty champion. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Why are you so persistent? Twenty years. Besides, Wu Yinghua has been disfigured. You... "


    "I don''t care!" Wang Jie''s fist hit the table: "you just help me find her!"


    Mickey rolled countless eyes, heart said this person is not crazy? After 20 years of obsession, even if you know that Wu Yinghua has been disfigured, you are not happy at all, and you can''t tolerate not being a champion. If you want to make it clear, this is more than a fool to describe.


    Tang Qi said, "I can help you find her. In fact, I am looking for her, but can you tell me something before that?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When did you wear that crown? I found that hair in that crown, isn''t it yours? "Wang Jie, who was originally smoking, was suddenly stunned, and then flatly denied: "no, when will I wear the crown? She won the championship that night, and then she took the crown away. I''ve never seen it again Tang Qi pulled up her hair: "no matter the length or hardness is the same, the crown is still with me, do you want to see it?"

 Chapter 333

    "Do you have to go through with it?" Wang Jie gritted his teeth and looked at Tang Qi, breathing quickly. It seems that this matter is very difficult for her. Tang Qi and her eyes looked at each other: "if you want me to help you, at least you have to be honest? I don''t care if you don''t tell the truth. You know, I''m busy enough. I''m really not in the mood to see you act. Moreover, your acting skills are a little too poor, and you have no potential to be a star of Daming. "


    Wang Jie heard Tang Qi say so, first his face turned pale, as if to burst out: "you say I can''t be a star?"


    "Am I wrong? You can''t fool me."


    Then she cried bitterly: "why can''t I be a big star? My best youth is gone, it''s all her fault! I hate Wu Yinghua to death. I must kill her! "


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "don''t cry. The poor acting skill has nothing to do with Wu Yinghua."


    "Tang Qi, I don''t think so. Don''t stimulate her any more." Mickey pressed Tang Qi''s arm, don''t let him say, originally very disgusted with her character, but see her cry so miserable, she was embarrassed to say anything.


    Tang Qi just laughed. At this time, Wang Jie wiped his tears and said, "well, let me tell you the truth, I did wear a crown a few months ago, but I didn''t see Wu Yinghua at that time."


    "But this thing is hidden by Wu Yinghua. She wants me to be suspicious when I see the crown, and then help her disfigure. Now I''m also checking, but how can this thing be worn by you?"


    Wang Jie sighed: "you are such a dead brain. The crown is not always underground. It was once on it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what you said is the same, but according to your opinion, the crown should have left Wu Yinghua for a period of time. Was it found by her? But she didn''t tell me about it


    "In fact, I saw the crown from another person who was a dealer in an antique shop I trusted. At that time, someone came to the shop with this thing as a mortgage to exchange some money, so he got the crown."


    This man is an old man in his sixties. He likes Wang Jie very much and has been pursuing her. He is worried about not getting close to her. He happens to know that she once participated in a beauty contest, and then he calls Wang Jie over.


    "At that time, it was a young man who said that her mother had bought it. Because the gambling debts were not paid off, the old man temporarily mortgaged it for a period of time. So the old man gave him 600000 yuan and asked him to put the crown here. The rule was that if he didn''t take it back for a month, he would be the old man."


    Miki suddenly realized, "it seems that she was redeemed later. Otherwise, it won''t come back to Wu Yinghua. "


    "I really don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, when the old man asked me to go, I immediately recognized that the crown was the day when Wu Yinghua won. I immediately asked him where it came from, and he said."


    At that time, Wang Jie was still tormenting himself for the title of the crown and beauty pageant champion, so he was filled with emotion when he saw the crown, so he took it up and put it on his head.


    "But it''s all your hair in it. Is there a conflict?" "Not really, because when I wore it, the man came from behind me and wanted to insult me. He also said that he wanted me to play role-playing and play the beauty contest champion. When I heard that, I got angry, slapped him directly, then threw the crown to him and left. I didn''t notice that my hair was shaved off at that time. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I didn''t expect this. It seems that this man didn''t find the hair inside."


    "Yes! At that time, he put the crown back into the box, and then quickly chased it out. He began to pull me not to let me go. I had a fight with him. Who knows, the old man had a heart attack and died. "


    Tang Qi and Mickey exclaimed at the same time: "what''s the matter, he died like this?" "Yes, I also want to ask who mortgaged the crown to him and what it looks like. I don''t know. Alas, I didn''t have a fight with him before. I was so scared that I threw him on the bed and walked away quietly. Then his son cashed out the shop. His father had made a lot of trouble because of the money. Anyway, he didn''t check it because there was no lack of money. "


    Tang Qi and Mickey face two black lines across, what''s the matter, a muddle headed life is gone. "Anyway, I don''t know who mortgaged the crown. Later, I saw Wu Yinghua appear. That''s all. I really don''t know the rest. Why am I so unlucky? It''s not going well all the time. " Wang Jie continued to smoke. She spoke very fast. She wished she could pour out all these things. These things are going to get moldy in her heart.


    "Do you know this shop?" Tang said


    "I know! It''s on the antique street. This shop is called treasure shop. The boss who pursues me is called Prince FA. His son''s name is Wang hang. But I heard that the Japanese want to occupy there recently. His son is afraid to sell this shop. " Tang Qi took a look at Mickey: "now I have to wait for brother Liang''s news. Why don''t you go to antique street to find Xu Wei and let her take you to Wang hang to help me find out who mortgaged the crown." He thought maybe he could know some wonderful secrets from this man.


    "I know!" Mickey took a look at her watch. It''s almost noon now. It should be too late in the afternoon.


    "You''ll tell her then..."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to say." Mickey smiles, then stands up and goes out in a hurry.


    Seeing Mickey leave, Wang Jie smiles: "what do you do as a woman? You seem to be very smart."


    "She''s my wife."


    "You are lucky to have such a beautiful wife." Wang Jie reached out to touch his face, which was quite a kind of sadness of beauty.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it seems that this crown and you two beauty pageants have a lot of predestination, but it''s hard to say who the crown belongs to in the end."


    Wang Jie sighed: "I really want to open up, but recently I heard that Wu Yinghua''s appearance has been repaired. Of course, I want to see her. She''s OK. What should I do in the past 20 years? At least give me some compensation? "


    Tang Qi laughs. It turns out that she still cares about the money, and it seems totally unreasonable for you to tell Wu Yinghua about it.


    "What do you think? Do you think I''m making trouble out of nothing?" Wang Jie said.


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand: "of course not. By the way, do you know Wu Yinghua''s lover?"


    "Lover? Who are you talking about? " Wang Jie looks at him in doubt.


    "Of course, it''s his boyfriend Wei Zifeng. It''s said that he didn''t find another woman for this woman for many years. He was very sad." Wei Zifeng was seriously injured and comatose before, but to Tang Qi''s surprise, Wu Yinghua disappeared on the day of his disappearance, and he still doesn''t know where he is.


    Wang Jie sneered at this time: "do you say Wei Zifeng? What a joke! He was about to break up with Wu Yinghua at that time, OK? During the competition, they made the most noise. Every day, we said, "our room is noisy!"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, but on the surface it was silent: "well, I''m listening to others. They are very good." "Ha ha! Believe me, Wei Zifeng is not a good guy. It is said that he used to be a robber group. He often thanks for sneaking around, and his hands are not clean. However, Wu Yinghua seems to be fascinated by his prodigal breath. After that, they cooperated and did a lot of bad things. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "bad business? Is it a fairy dance? " A lot of dubious couples are like this. Beautiful girlfriends hook up with men. When they just open a room, their boyfriends rush in and beat them up. Men usually admit to taking money. Wu Yinghua was a beauty pageant at that time, so she should get quite a lot of benefits. "Cut! These two people are so greedy. How can they see such a small sum of money? " Wang Jie got up to Tang Qi''s ear and said in a low voice: "once again, she drank too much. She told me that they even got a secret recipe, saying that they could adulterate one kilogram of real gold with their craft. It''s OK to turn it into three or four kilos. On the contrary, I know they are colluding with this."


    After hearing this, Tang Qi was very shocked. Before that, he asked Wei Zifeng to help him find out the real criminal who was selling metal behind his back. Who knows this man is a bad guy! Wang Jie didn''t realize Tang Qi''s face. He kept on saying: Wei Zifeng and Wu Yinghua had been cooperating with each other, but after he got the secret recipe, he was tired of Wu Yinghua. Because she was too greedy, she stipulated that Wei Zifeng should give her all the money he earned, and wait until she announced that she would marry him as soon as she won the championship. Wei Zifeng was ambitious, and of course he didn''t think about this woman, so they often quarreled until the night she won the championship, and then she disappeared with the crown.


    "At first, I thought he killed Wu Yinghua. He pretended to be widowed, not to mention sad, but I knew the business between them. Can you fool me? " Wang Jie said with a smile.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. No wonder Duan Jiu said that Wu Yinghua was not a good bird. In addition, Wei Zifeng met Wu Yinghua again 20 years later and couldn''t hear her voice. They didn''t love each other at all, but they hated each other! Was he responsible for her disfigurement? This Wei Zifeng is with Wang Feng at all. Damn, he cheated me! Tang Qi was angry when he thought of this. He had worked hard to save Wei Zifeng, but he also ran away. The reason why Wu Yinghua has been missing for 20 years is probably because he is afraid of being killed by Wei Zifeng.


    In an instant, from a sad love story to a sinister mutual murder.


    Wang Jie said: "how come you don''t believe that? I don''t believe it either, because that bitch Wu Yinghua told me every day that she had found a way to make money, but then she disappeared? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what I wonder now is why I got this secret recipe 20 years ago and why fake gold has entered the market now? What did you do in the last 20 years? "


    "Who knows! I never believed her


    Tang Qi thought about it and didn''t understand the key. Is the gold on the market made by Wu Yinghua or Wei Zifeng, or did they make a fortune together?Anyway, I''ve been fooled by you two. I can''t just let it go! Wang Jie kicked Tang Qi''s chair: "did you hear me?"

 Chapter 334

    Tang Qi came back and said with a smile: "sorry, I was a little distracted just now. What did you say to me?"


    "I''m asking you what you''re doing on TV today."


    "Crown design competition, organized by ancient style."


    Wang Jie snorted and said with a smile, "you should think of this. They played this trick 20 years ago, and now it''s just like drawing a ladle. You''ve all been fooled by them."


    "I don''t know what you mean. At the beginning, I thought that the purpose of Gufeng was to cheat us businessmen who participated in the competition for some money. Because his rules are very detailed, it''s easy to be cheated by them. " Wang Jie came to Tang Qi''s ear and said in a low voice, "if this is really the case, there is an easier way. Why do you have to work hard to get a beauty pageant? I''ll be honest with you, beauty pageants are just superficial. Their real focus is on the beauty champions. You look like you don''t believe me at all


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you want to play with women, you don''t have to make such a big fuss. If you have so much money, you won''t lack beautiful women."


    "No, these beauty pageants signed agreements with international charity organizations before the competition, and they will become charity ambassadors after the competition."


    "And then?" "Then they can go to places that are hard to get into, such as the Middle East, Africa and South America under the shadow of war. The places they are going to happen to have a common feature: rich in diamonds. I was also one of the charity ambassadors at the beginning. When I went there, I made a big fuss, but who would care about what happened after I went there? "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard it, he understood it all and nodded: "it''s really good. Gufeng just used us to help him sing." Those places have little contact with China, and they have been in civil war for many years. Naturally, no one dares to go there, and it''s not safe to go there. But these beauty pageants are for charity promotion, so naturally, no one will say anything. Gufeng''s father took advantage of this and went there in the name of charity. In fact, he plundered diamonds crazily. "As for us beauties, naturally, we have become a tool of bribery, accompanying those local officials to have fun. But we can''t talk about these things, otherwise it will be a dead end. I will only tell you one person. Don''t make it public, or it will be a diplomatic crisis. " Wang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi nodded suddenly and said, "I understand that the reason why Gufeng''s father quit the suhai market in those years was not because the so-called beauty champion disappeared and could not bear the pressure." "Of course! He had an accident in Africa that year. He had a conflict with a local chieftain because of uneven distribution of diamonds. He was seriously injured and died soon after returning home. This was told to me by one of his bodyguards and I when we were sleeping. It can''t be wrong. It''s confidential.


    no one else knows. "


    "That''s why the ancient wind decided to make a comeback after 20 years?" Wang Jie giggled and said with disdain: "otherwise, do you think he''s working so hard? All he wanted was a pass to those places! What is the value of the countless diamonds in it? It''s comparable to you small businesses. Just recently, there has been another internal war in the jungle in the south of Africa, so we can take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money. " Tang Qi leaned back on the chair and tapped his fingers on the table. It was very slow, but his heart was very confused. Before, he just thought that Gu Feng and others were just fools who would forget their own interests. However, when he thought about it carefully, he underestimated them, and it was not enough to see his own way.


    Wang Jie stood up and said, "well, I''ve finished all the things I should or shouldn''t say. Now I''m old and have nothing left. All I want is to find Wu Yinghua and help me realize this dream. "


    "Well, I promise you, we''ll see you later." Tang Qi shakes hands with her and is ready to send her out. But at this time, Tang Qi''s phone rings, and Wang Jie doesn''t disturb him. He walks out quickly.


    Tang Qi sees her back and answers the phone. It''s brother Liang.


    Brother Liang''s voice was a little excited: "master, I have found the hiding place of ancient style!"


    "Great. Where is he now?" Tang Qi asked in a hurry.


    "You don''t think it''s captured. It''s Gaud!" Tang Qi was also surprised: "how could it be him?" This guy had done a lot of mischief before. He was beaten by Tang Qilian and robbed his antique shop. After blackmailing him 30 million yuan, he said he was sick and disappeared. He thought he knew he was wrong. Who knew that he jumped out at this time. For example,


    If brother Liang hadn''t mentioned it at this time, he would have forgotten the existence of this person.


    "Yes! I don''t know why this guy kidnapped him, but I think he is going to blame the leopard in Hecun for his death. "


    It''s obvious that he Cun Bao and Gu Feng don''t get along with each other. Once he dies, Tang Qi will go to he Cun for revenge. In this way, this guy can reap profits.


    "OK, this guy has not stopped up till now. I think he is tired of living. Where are they?""It''s an apartment near the subway station. I''ll send you the address and name right away. It took me a lot of effort to find this person, and I used all the relationships I could use. " Brother Liang used almost all the relationships between restaurants, hotels, and the parking lot of the bathing city in suhai. Finally, he got the news from the waiter of a medium-sized restaurant that he saw Gufeng and Gaode eating here before and left together. Brother Liang went down the line and finally found out from a little brother who worked in a gas station I found the address.


    "As long as they are in suhai, they can''t escape my eyes!"


    Tang Qi felt speechless about brother Liang''s narcissism, so he had no choice but to smile: "it''s hard for you. No wonder the people captain Ma can''t find depend on you. I will thank you very much."


    Brother Liang said with a smile: "master is so kind to me. I should do everything. Hang up


    When Tang Qigang hung up, he suddenly heard a sharp sound from the car engine outside the shop. Then, across the glass window, he saw a group of people running to a place in panic.


    "How are you? Lady, wake up? "


    "Call an ambulance. What''s wrong with this man?"


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and ran to the crowd quickly. He first saw a taxi driver dressed in rustic clothes, wiping his cold sweat in panic. Then I saw Wang Jie lying on top of his car. He had closed his breath and his eyes were wide open. He looked very frightening.


    Tang Qi closed his eyes painfully. Although he had just met Wang Jie, a fresh life was lost in the blink of an eye, and he didn''t help her realize her dream in the end. How can he not be sad?


    At this time, the driver yelled, "it''s wrong, I didn''t bump into her! She just got on top of my car


    "You''re bullshit. You didn''t bump into her. How could that be?"


    "I really don''t know. I''m driving well. Suddenly, she rushed to my car and slapped my hood, as if to say something, and then she didn''t move. I''m really wronged that you''re monitoring. "


    Tang Qi went to the car and looked at it: "she didn''t hit it. There was no trace of collision." And there are several clear handprints on the glass of his car. Does she want help? Who was going to kill her!


    At this time, an old man with glasses claimed to be a doctor and turned Wang Jie over. Only then did people see that there was a long and thin poisonous needle in her heart. It turned out that she died of poisoning.


    The old man went to smell it and said, "it seems to be a cyanide reagent. It''s hard to get it, but it needs further research. Don''t come near me. I''m afraid I''ll be poisoned as well. "


    Everyone stepped back, but no one left.


    Tang Qi looks around. There are too many people watching. And the real murderer must have run away long ago. He can''t find it at all. His mood is very complicated. Is it Wu Yinghua who killed her, or are those who want to get the diamond afraid of her nonsense and killing her?


    But he and Wang Jie had been muttering in the store for such a long time, and the other party should have seen it.


    "Did you kill her after she told me? What''s going on? "


    Tang Qi''s heart sank a little bit. He always felt that there was a conspiracy hanging over him.


    At this time, someone called the traffic police to deal with the accident, but Tang Qi couldn''t stay here because he had something to do. He had to call Liu Qi and ask him to come and have a look. Liu Qi was driving a taxi. When he heard the master''s instructions, he agreed immediately.


    "Master, I''m nearby. I''ll be there in a few minutes."


    "You help me see if there are any suspicious people in the crowd, and see what the traffic police say."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m very good at asking for information!"


    At the beginning, the four apprentices Tang Qi took in were just because of their obsession. He thought that the big deal was to give them a few dollars. Who knew that they could really be used at the critical moment. It was a surprise he didn''t expect.


    Tang Qi went to the subway entrance according to the short message sent by brother Liang. Because the traffic here is developed, the houses built here are dense, and they are basically small civilian houses. Like pigeon cages, they are ordinary people''s houses.


    I didn''t expect that Goethe would think of hiding people here. It''s hard to move his mind for him. Tang Qi walks to the bottom of a building. It''s right here. It''s the 16th floor. Tang Qi just wants to go inside, but he suddenly and quickly goes back and hides behind the garbage can, pretending to tie his shoelaces. It turns out that he finds Jack Tang coming out of it. He was followed by several subordinates and came out in a hurry.


    Wipe! How can this guy be like a dog skin plaster? There are his shadows everywhere. Nothing bad can do without him.


    Jack Tang didn''t notice Tang Qi on one side. He directed his men to drive the car over. He stood aside and lit a cigarette. He was saying to his men, "this thing should be done more beautiful then."


    "Don''t worry, we are two beauties who have been arranged in the beauty contest. Why don''t we have our pass?""Well done! It''s not in vain that we''ve worked so hard to choose the beautiful women for such a long time. We don''t have to talk to these two girls about anything. We don''t have to be strict. "


    "Yes, boss."


    "When the result is announced, Gao de will surely blame the river village leopard for Gu Feng''s death. We will tell Tang Qi to find Gao De''s trouble. Gao de hates Tang Qi so much that he gnashes his teeth. When the time comes, let them fight with each other, and Lao Tzu will benefit."


    "Mr. Gao, Tang Qi couldn''t dream of it. It turned out that he was used by us. Gao de has always thought that this time he can return, grab back Tang Qi''s shop, and get the diamond. He has been making small moves. " "Of course, he''s nothing. He thinks he''s smart. Neither he nor Tang Qi is my opponent. In fact, I''m playing with him as a monkey Ah Before Jack Tang finished laughing, he saw Tang Qi stand up from the side and walk past.

 Chapter 335

    All of a sudden, Jack Tang stopped smiling and almost didn''t come up. He pointed at Tang Qi. His eyes turned and he fainted.


    Jack Tang''s men panic and hold Jack Tang: "sir! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Call an ambulance now!"


    "A bunch of rubbish. They can''t even give first aid. Let me do it." Tang Qi walks up to Jack Tang and reaches for his eyebrow. His real breath rushes in. He directly reverses his breath, coughs violently for a long time, and then recovers his health.


    "Mine! I''m really scared to death by you. " Jack Tang said helplessly.


    Tang Qi takes out his handkerchief from Jack Tang''s chest, wipes his hand and says with a smile: "isn''t that the way to speak ill of people behind their back?"


    Jack Tang really didn''t expect Tang Qi to appear. His scalp was numb. He thought that he had heard all the words just now. He was so worried that he couldn''t beat him. What can I do. After several hesitations, he didn''t ask his men to do it.


    Looking at the tangled Jack Tang, Tang Qi seemed to agree and said: "very smart, you know you can''t kill me."


    "Alas! You''re right


    "I can''t believe you''ve kept GORD all the time."


    Jack Tang held his heart and turned his eyes: "because he knows a lot about me, I can''t keep him. He wants to come back all the time, so I can only do this. You''re a businessman, too. You know what I''m thinking


    One of his jewelry warehouses was copied just because of Tang Qi''s gift. I met him here again. It''s my natural killer! Jack Tang really wants to cut Tang Qi to pieces, but he also knows that he will die once he makes a move, so he has to be perfunctory.


    "Don''t think that you are the smartest because everyone else is stupid. That''s not the point I want to know. I ask you, how do you know that beauty contests have something to do with diamonds? " Tang Qi patted him on the face.


    Jack Tang coughed a few times, then sighed and gave him a slap on the mouth: "my mouth must be controlled next time. I can''t talk nonsense. It''s a long story... "


    "Forget it, time is pressing. Don''t talk about it for a long time. Go up and help me save people. I''ll ask you this later." Tang Qi said directly mentioned Jack Tang''s collar and dragged him inside.


    His subordinates naturally refused, and rushed up with a roar: "let go of my husband!"


    But before they could get close to Tang Qi, they were all rushed out by a strong current and fell to the ground one after another.


    With a sigh, Jack Tang immediately said, "don''t fight. Tang Qi won''t do anything to me. Don''t make a big deal about it. We''ll suffer if people know about it. "


    They had to help each other and watch them leave.


    When Tang Qi and Jack Tang went into the elevator, they said with a smile, "how do you know I won''t do anything to you? You''ve been molesting my women, and you''ve been plotting many times. It''s not too much to kill you. "


    "No, you are a gentleman. A gentleman will not take advantage of others." Jack Tang smiles, but when he hears that Tang Qi is going to kill him, he is still shocked.


    These small actions Tang Qi can be a panoramic view, and then the corner of his mouth a Yang, pondering said: "I am a gentleman, but I am not a fool, you are such a person to keep after all is a disaster."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s slightly raised hand, Jack Tang''s eyes are full of fear. "Are you really going to kill me?"


    Seeing that Jack Tang is so scared, Tang Qi laughs happily. "Forget it! I won''t tease you. Although you are cruel and cruel, it''s nothing compared with Liu Haitang, Hecun Bao and others. I''ll live in your life for the time being. "


    Jack Tang was relieved. His heart was almost three hundred just now. Tang Qi was scared to death. Wait, what do you mean I''m here?


    Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to the puzzled Jack Tang. Instead, he looked at the stairs rising and suddenly asked, "I want to know why you all want Gu Feng to die? It''s too much trouble. It''s not good for anyone. If it''s me, I''ll cooperate in development. You''re too greedy. " "We can''t cooperate. There are only two passes for the leader given by the charity organization. One of them has been in the hands of the desert lion, and there is only one left. If there is an ancient style, we will all be eliminated. For this activity, we have been preparing for more than half a year, so we can''t let him go." Jack


    Tang Xindao, Tang Qizhen is a big man with a clear eye. He even knows the secret.


    Tang Qi nodded. No wonder Gu Feng wanted to woo me at that time. It was to ensure that his beauty contest could go on smoothly. But unfortunately, he was plotted.


    "In that case, why do you keep it until the end of the game?"


    "Well, because the desert lions are determined to destroy this beauty contest. And Gu Feng knows one of their tricks, so he doesn''t dare to make mistakes. Once he is dead, they will be unscrupulous, and we won''t get the rest of the pass. "


    Tang Qi smiles with relief. He thought that these guys only know how to bite dogs, but they also know how to restrict each other.At this time, the elevator is opened, two people come out from inside, a man standing at the door, see Jack Tang hastily salute.


    Jack told him to open the door. His men quickly took out the key and opened the door.


    Inside, you can see that it''s just an ordinary house with a small area and a dilapidated house. The antique style is tied to a chair. On the other side of the bed, there is a person, Gao De, who has not seen for a long time.


    Seeing Tang Qi, Gu Feng cried out like a Savior: "brother Tang, have you come to save me?"


    But Tang Qi just like did not hear the same, looked at the side of Jack Tang, gently said: "I all know."


    Gu Feng was stunned, and then yelled at Jack Tang: "I know you are a selfish guy. Do you want others to eat what you can''t get?"


    "I wipe! It''s not what I said, OK? "


    "Who else is there besides your grandson? Son of a bitch Tang Qi has never heard of Gu Feng saying so many dirty words. He doesn''t take the same kind of words. I think he is really mad.


    Jack Tang''s subordinates all yelled at him and told him to shut up. Jack Tang also gritted his teeth and grabbed a gun from his subordinates. Fortunately, Tang Qi rushed to open his arm and hit all the bullets on the ceiling.


    "Jack don, be quiet!" Cried Tang Qi.


    In this way, all the people in the room were honest, but the people upstairs were shouting, thinking they were shooting in the room. And even so, Goethe was still asleep, totally unaware.


    Tang Qi grabbed the gun and said coldly: "Gu Feng, in fact, he didn''t tell me about it. You should be quiet, or you can''t live. Jack don, get your men out. Let''s talk first


    The two glare at each other. At last Jack Tang waves his hand, and all his men go out and close the door.


    Tang Qi goes to Gao De''s side. He has a strong smell of ether. It seems that I can''t wake up for a moment.


    Jack Tang said indignantly: "people are gone, you can say whatever you want."


    He said, "is it not enough to withdraw the rope to me? I''m still tied up


    "Just a moment." Tang Qiyi waved his hand and said, "did the people of desert lion really get the pass?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how he got it. Originally, one by one, Jack Tang and I had agreed to cooperate with each other, but he would hurt us!" Two people have been working together for a long time, but unexpectedly they were stabbed by the desert lion. So Jack Tang started first and asked Gao De to come out. On the pretext of talking about cooperation with him, he tied me here drunk. Then he was dazed by Jack Tang. If he didn''t want to make him a scapegoat, he would have killed him.


    Jack Tang didn''t deny it, but sneered: "in fact, you don''t have to say so well. If I didn''t harm you, you would also harm me. We just see who will do it first. You''re not a good thing. Tang Qi knows it better than anyone else."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are right, you two are not good birds, you know harm."


    In their hearts, they turned countless white eyes. They didn''t know who had done the most harm.


    "In fact, we were all plotted by desert lions. If you want to kill each other, you might as well kill him first. When the organization dies, you will get his pass. How''s it going? " In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t care about this pass. What he cares about is the expansion of desert lions'' strength in suhai. Others fight alone, only they are an organization. Up to now, no one knows who their leader is. Once his people infiltrate into the whole antique world,


    it''s a dream to drive them out. What''s more, he village leopard is attached to him now. The combination of bad guys will only make it worse.


    So Tang Qi now wants to join hands with these two parties to kill the desert lions, and then he can deal with the leopard, and then he can clean up these scum together.


    Jack Tang and Gu Feng are not fools. They all sneer at Tang Qi''s words.


    "Forget it, how can we be his opponent!"


    "If you want to deal with them, do it yourself. Why use us as cannon fodder?" Tang Qi wasn''t surprised at all, but he couldn''t do it without giving them some power. He suddenly said in a cold voice, "do you have any other choice now? Just now a woman who knew something was killed by someone. How could an organization like desert lion allow someone to search for diamonds with them? He only wanted one of the passes, but he didn''t care about the whereabouts of the other. What''s the reason? "


    Jack Tang thought about it, and suddenly slapped the table: "so he wants us to kill each other!"


    Tang Qi said coldly: "I finally understand. I don''t have any talents under me, but I can find out where the ancient wind is hidden, not to mention the desert lion? It''s easy for him to kill you. How long do you want to be played by him? "Jack Tang and Gu Feng look at each other in horror. At this time, they have become two mice played by the cat. Instead of eating them in a hurry, he gently manipulated them to make trouble with each other and then annihilated them at one stroke. Tang Qi saw that he was almost provoking, and then said with a smile: "I''m not interested in the diamond business outside, but you are interested. If you move this idea, you will become a thorn in the eye of the desert lion. At that time, no matter who died first, don''t hate anyone


    , anyway, the other can''t live. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave first! " He stood up and went out.


    "Wait a minute!" they cried together


    Jack Tang ran to Tang Qi and said with a smile: "what''s your hurry? Let''s have a good talk. "


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "I''ll give you another minute. Do you agree or not?"


    Jack Tang immediately said, "of course, he promised. This guy just wanted us to die! Now this is the battlefield of life and death. Either he or we will die. " "Isn''t it? Almost caught his way, Jack Tang, put aside your grudges and my grudges first, we must not let the desert lion take the lead, we must not muddle along and die like this! " Gu Feng said in a hasty hate voice.

 Chapter 336

    "In that case, untie the rope." When Tang Qi saw that the goal had been achieved, his face also returned to a smile.


    "Well, I forgot all about it." Jack Tang hurried to Gu Feng and pulled the rope off his body. They held hands together and apologized to each other, just like brothers who had seen each other for a long time.


    Tang Qi knows in his heart that these two people are just acting, but now they should cooperate with each other. That''s enough. "We''re willing to work with you. What should we do now?"


    Tang Qixin thought about it, and said: "let out the fake news quickly. Gu Feng has been killed. He will naturally come forward to stir up this beauty contest, and then he will immediately deal with you, Jack Tang. At that time, we will attack each other from three aspects. I don''t believe we can''t kill him!"


    "Then the beauty contest will continue. One pass for each of us? "


    "Yes, that''s my thanks to you. Only harmony can make money! " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Jack Tang and Gu Feng are very happy and nod together.


    "Now that it''s decided, let''s do it. Remember, it''s very easy for him to be fooled if the play should be more real. This guy would never dream that our three sides would cooperate and win them at one stroke. " Tang Qi wants to leave with a smile.


    "There''s one more thing. What''s this Godard going to do?" Asked Jack don.


    Tang Qi looked at Gao de on the bed: "this boy is insatiable and useless, and he knows so many things about you. It''s not good to take refuge in the desert lion. You can do it yourself."


    Jack Tang said with a grim smile, "I know. I''ll shut him up forever."


    Tang Qi smiles, turns around and leaves. He says in his heart, don''t blame me, Gao De, I gave you a chance. You do not want to repent, but also want to take back the Tangmen antiques, this is your only result. After such a busy game, Tang Qi returned to the TV station of the game. Because it took two hours for the live broadcast, they were arranged to enter the lounge. As soon as they went in, Miki had come. Besides her, Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia all came to cheer Tang Qi. When Tang Qi came, all the girls stood up.


    "How did you come back and why did you go?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "something''s wrong. What''s the matter, Mickey?"


    Mickey said helplessly: "I asked Xu Wei, but Wang hang said he didn''t remember anything. Keep driving us away. "


    This guy was eating and drinking with Xiaomi in the shop at that time. When he heard their intention, he was impatient and didn''t want to say a word to them.


    "It''s not a piece of sugar. It''s so big that I can''t remember it when I put it in the store." Tang Qi said with a smile. Shen Jiajia also said: "that''s right. I just told Mickey how this crown can be worth three or five million. Their small business only costs a few dollars a year. He doesn''t know such a large sum of money?" It seems that Mickey has already told the story before Tang Qi''s arrival, but Tang Qi has spared the trouble of


    saying it again.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t make it. We''re making a fuss." Mickey is a little lost. She can help Tang Qi with something, but this is the result. She feels very sorry for Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. After all, this shop belongs to his father. We have no evidence that it has something to do with him. He doesn''t want to say it, and we can''t force him to say it. Now you go to knock it for him. If he really knows, he will be flustered. Then there will be flaws that can be found. "


    "I''m afraid that he''s afraid that we''ll continue to pursue him. As soon as we close the shop, we''ll run away."


    "It reminds me that we should buy it."


    "Ah? Why? I''ve been to his shop before. There''s nothing


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t want his things. I want him to stay here and offer a higher price, but don''t give money immediately. I''ll keep hanging on to him until I''m done with this, and then I''ll find this son of a bitch. "


    A few girls nodded, Mickey asked Wang Jie how, Tang Qi face changed: "she had an accident."


    Hearing Tang Qi tell the story, all the girls were shocked. They thought it was just a simple beauty contest, but there was such a sinister plot in it.


    Zhong Yaxin bit her lip and said, "there''s something I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time. The reason why my father asked me to associate with Fang Sheng is that he once told my father that he had a way to go to these places to find diamonds, so my father was moved. "


    Tang Qimei frowned and said, "he has something to do with it, too?"


    "It''s not clear. Maybe it''s just his boasting."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. His mind is so secret. How does Fang Sheng know it? If he wants to brag, he won''t say it so accurately. Does he have something to do with desert lions?


    At this time, as soon as the door of the rest room opened, a gorgeous beauty came in: "Hi, everyone."


    When they saw her coming in, they were all stunned. They didn''t expect that a woman could be so beautiful. She was wearing a black sequined dress with tight design. Her face was painted with delicate make-up. Her long hair was burned into big waves. She had all kinds of styles. The two diamond earrings on her ears were shining. She was holding a famous brand handbag in her hand. Her feet were also expensiveThe high-heeled shoes inlaid with diamond are swaying when walking. Eyes have been on Tang Qi discharge.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia said: "Why are you dressed like this?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m your teacher at school, but I''m a beauty here. " She sat opposite them with a smile and lit a cigarette gracefully: "give me some space to talk with Tang Qi alone. You go out for a cup of tea first


    Several girls looked at Tang Qi, got Tang Qi''s sign, then all stood up and left.


    "You are very good at training your women." Red sun cherry son says with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about them." Tang Qi changed his words and said, "do you think it''s a pity that you are not allowed to go to the beauty contest tonight? Do you want to be seen by the director and make a movie


    Chiyang yingzi snorted and said with a disdainful smile: "everyone knows that tonight''s beauty pageant or crown is just acting. What I really want to see is who wins and who loses. It would be better if he died. Of course I want to celebrate


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Yingzi''s little white hand touched the table and said with a smile, "you don''t want to act for me. Are you the only one who knows? I already know you''re going to deal with desert lions. " Tang Qi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. She is not an ordinary woman. She is the leader of Hecun leopard. Once she knows, Hecun leopard will know, and the people of desert organization will be on guard. In this way, they will lose all their previous achievements! What should we do now, or


    tell Jack don that they will stop right away?


    At this time, Sakura chuckled: "look at your face are twisted together, as for so afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifices." "Don''t worry, he Cun Bao doesn''t know about it, and I won''t tell him." Sakura took a cigarette and said, "because I have a grudge against the desert organization, they killed many people when they plundered the treasure in Japan, one of them is my father. At that time, he worked as a security guard in a jewelry company, while I was studying abroad. He was shot six times and died miserably. I didn''t tell anyone about this, because Hecun leopard won''t take revenge for me. "


    "Because he village leopard cooperates with him?"


    "He not only wants to cooperate, but also gives me as a gift to the boss of desert organization. My father was killed by them. How shameless I am if I run to other people''s bed. Of course not. "


    "But he won''t agree."


    "Yes! So he slapped me a few times and told me to either accompany him or I would die. So I decided to come to you. " But from the tone of her voice, there was no sadness in her eyes.


    "So it is, but how do you know about us?" Tang Qi says the question in his heart. His plot with Jack Tang and Gu Feng should be very secret. How did Chiyang yingzi know.


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. Besides, I am such a beautiful woman. If I make a small plan, I will confuse the people around Jack Tang." Red sun cherry son said with a smile.


    Shit, this idiot! Tang Qixin said that Jack Tang is not only a big waste, but also a group of stupid pigs. He should say such things! But on the surface, he said calmly, "do you want to come here to cheer me on?" Red sun cherry son bright eyes a turn, Jiao smile way: "you talk is really funny, of course I have something to say with you.". I know that you will deal with the leopard after you get rid of the desert lion. I can help you get rid of him for the people, and I also know where Shen miaolian''s body is. In this way, you can help her get revenge. "


    When Tang Qi heard that she mentioned Shen miaolinian''s name, he felt tight in his heart: "I haven''t had time to deal with this matter."


    "I can help you, because I''m a Japanese. I know what they will do, but I don''t help you for nothing. I want you to exchange something with me."


    "What is it?"


    Chiyang yingzi leaned back in the chair and said with a smile, "guess what?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t try to make a fool of yourself. Do you want me to make a promise?"


    "Ha ha, you''re a good person, but you''re so nice. There are so many women around you, so I can''t catch up with you. In fact, I have been ready for a long time. After the leopard in Hecun village is killed by you and me, I will inherit all his power and property in Japan. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I can''t help you with this. I''m not Japanese. "


    "You can certainly help me, because once you kill desert organization and Hecun leopard, you will become a famous person in the world. As long as you support me, I can restrain those who are dissatisfied with my succession to his position. I promise I won''t offend you when I come to China. " Chiyang said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is. OK, I promise you Chiyang yingzi is an unusual woman. What she wants is not so simple as glory and wealth. She has been planning to usurp her power underground since she started with he Cun Bao a few years ago, but she is not born in a famous family, so she needs people like Tang QiThe oppressive policy forced them to give in.


    Since she can guarantee that she won''t come to China to infringe on Tang Qi''s interests after she takes power, Tang Qi can certainly promise. In this way, he can be regarded as adding a powerful ally in the world. Why not? Hearing Tang Qi''s promise, Chiyang yingzi let out a long sigh: "I''ve been worried that it''s not going well. After all, none of you will believe that women are in power. "

 Chapter 337

    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be too modest. All the women around me are excellent, and you are no exception."


    "Well, thank you very much. If there is such a day, I will thank you very much, my dear, and wish us a happy cooperation. " Red Yang yingzi said with a smile, at the same time, he put his hand to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi and she shook hands: "OK, in fact, I don''t want you to thank me. I just hope you don''t make any small moves behind me after success."


    "I won''t. I''m not like that." Red sun cherry son said with a smile.


    Two people are talking happily, at this time, Mickey gently opened the door, probe said: "the staff said our admission time is up, let''s go to have a look."


    "Since the winner of the beauty contest will be chosen soon, let''s have a party." Tang Qi looks back and smiles at Chiyang yingzi.


    Red sun cherry son but stand up to wring thin waist, self-care of go forward, as if didn''t hear the same.


    Mickey curiously said to Tang Qi, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "I don''t understand what she means. Let''s go with us. The cooperation between her and me is better not to be discovered by the leopard in Hecun."


    Miki nodded and went out with Tang Qi.


    At this time, the live broadcast of the TV station is already overcrowded, and many TV media are broadcasting the beauty pageant process. The above beauties have displayed all the clothes such as swimsuits and gowns, and are conducting the final witty Q & A. Tang Qi, Mickey and the designers of Paradise jewelry are all sitting on the side of the stage. Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia are in the audience waiting for the result, and Mr. Wang is next to them. He was very publicity oriented, but he has been honest since he was taught a lesson by Tang Qi. At this time, he is staring at the top ten beauties, and his eyes are all intoxicated. All of them are about 20 years old, standing side by side in a row, wearing the same white gauze skirt, with a very sweet smile on their face, all of them are pretty and vigorous, no less than some front-line actresses, but after this result is selected, they wait for


    they don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    Mi Qi whispered to Tang Qi: "these girls are so pitiful. They want to be sent to Africa."


    "Not really. They are not all cheated unknowingly. Some of them take the initiative to do so just for the sake of money. It''s just that I don''t know which of them are Jack Tang''s, and which of them are from desert? "


    "Anyway, we knew that No. 9 was chosen by the leopard in Hecun."


    As soon as Tang Qi saw No. 9, she was answering the question. Her voice was sweet and greasy. She said delicately: "my biggest wish is to look forward to world peace. I hope everyone is like a family without war."


    A group of people cheered under the stage. Such high sounding words are the best standard answer. She looks good, but she is not the most beautiful, but she has a hard background, so she has won the championship.


    When the 10th also answered the question, the host yelled: "audience friends, our champion is coming soon, let''s wait a moment to witness such a beautiful moment!"


    At this time, Shen Jiajia saw Zhong Yaxin''s face with a lost expression, so she began to persuade in a low voice.


    "Tang Qidu has said that this beauty contest is just for those bad guys to make money. They don''t really want to choose good designers, so don''t be sad. They are unfair."


    Zhong Yaxin face is still with a lonely expression, but still barely a smile, said: "I know you are for my good, I don''t matter." Seeing the appearance of Zhong Yaxin, Shen Jiajia had no choice but to smile. At this time, she saw that Chiyang yingzi got up from her seat and went out in a hurry. She couldn''t help but feel strange. Looking in the direction of Tang Qi, she finds that Tang Qi also sees her leaving, so Shen Jiajia starts to guess whether there is something wrong with the leopard in Hecun.


    "Did you see Chiyang yingzi go? What''s the matter? " Tang Qi saw Mr. Wang''s crazy face and poked him.


    Good interest was interrupted, Mr. Wang wiped saliva, hummed a way: "how do I know, I''m just their home jewelry designer, you ask me useful?"


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "you have a good temper."


    "I''ve been beaten up for no reason. Who do you think has a good temper? I said you... "


    At this time, someone came up to Mr. Wang and whispered a few words in his ear. Mr. Wang was very shocked at that time, and then the whole person slid down like noodles. Fortunately, he was held by the people around him.


    The first thing for Mr. Wang to wake up is to pull the person who just talked to him and ask nervously, "when did it happen?"


    "Five minutes ago, it was still fine, but just now it came out like this. Besides, Mr. Hecun already knew it and was very angry. I want you to hurry over. "


    "What''s the matter? I''m really going to die this time." Mr. Wang stood up hard to follow him, but his arm was caught by Tang Qi. Mr. Wang was caught by Tang Qi, and then he directly sat back on the chair."What are you doing? I have something to go, not to do something bad. " Wang first angry looking at Tang Qi, it seems that Tang Qi interrupted his very important thing.


    Tang Qi smile, no matter whether he is angry or not, directly asked: "you are not doing bad things, why so anxious? Don''t worry. Tell me something. Maybe I can help you


    Mr. Wang stares at his eyes. If his eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Tang Qi has been stabbed by Mr. Wang''s eyes. But thinking that he is not Tang Qi''s opponent, Mr. Wang sighs: "OK, come with me. But you have to help me solve this problem. "


    "Something really important? Then I won''t go. You can solve it yourself. " Tang Qiyi turned his lips and looked very rogue.


    Mr. Wang speechless looking at Tang Qi, Wu from angry for a long time, had to beg: "please, I really don''t have your way."


    "Well, that''s about the same." Tang Qi answered with satisfaction and went out with Mr. Wang.


    Stay in place of Mickey had to be curious to watch them leave, constantly thinking about what happened.


    At this time, music has begun to sound on the stage, and the host is about to announce the real champion. Mr. Wang and Tang Qi don''t know if they can leave in time?


    Tang Qi and Mr. Wang went backstage together. Many people blocked the door of the innermost rest room and were talking. A young man was beaten with blood on his face and sat on the ground. Seeing Mr. Wang coming, he stood up quickly.


    "I''m sorry, sir..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and open the door!"


    The young man pushed the door of the rest room open, and everyone was in an uproar when they saw the situation inside. The narrow room was in a mess everywhere, and all the mirrors in the dressing room were smashed and scattered on the ground. It was like the whole house had been bombed. Everything had been overturned to the ground. The small safe in the innermost part was pried open, and it was empty.


    Outside the door, several staff members came in in panic and said, "what can I do? We''ve looked for the whole floor, not at all! "


    Seeing this situation, Tang Qi also knew that something was wrong. He quickly asked, "is something important lost?"


    "We lost our crown in the competition. What''s the winner and runner up? Wearing a paper crown from a birthday cake? " Mr. Wang said helplessly with a look of lovelessness. "It used to be, but it''s not a big deal. Anyway, it''s just a show. Who will notice the crown? " Tang Qi smiles and thinks that he doesn''t know what step he will take, or even whether he can choose the champion. What''s the use of his anxiety.


    Mr. Wang said angrily, "of course you are OK! But Mr. Hecun has said before that we must win the championship. If the crown is lost and can''t be selected, he will kill me


    "Why, would you win if he bought it?"


    "Mr. Wang bought eight million yuan. Once he wins, he can get a reward of nearly 40 million yuan according to the odds. If he can''t get it back, what do you think I can use to compensate him for 40 million yuan?" Mr. Wang said, holding his head and squatting in the corner, he began to cry like a child.


    Tang Qi laughs. He village leopard is really interesting. He wants to earn any money. He sends people to hype that Tang Qi will win. But at the critical moment, he lets people buy his own family and expect to make a lot of money. Who knows?


    The young man at the door came in and trembled and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I was still here when I last checked. I don''t know when I lost it."


    Pa Pa! There were three loud slaps again, and the guy leaned against the wall, silent.


    "I beat you. You''re not convinced. I know. But when we explain to Mr. Yamamoto, you''ll know that it''s light now. You''d better tell your family first. You''d better get the coffin ready. Otherwise, no one will take care of you!"


    The young man grinned and said, "I''m really wronged. I didn''t take it!"


    "I''m bored! I know you didn''t take it. Can you stay here with it? But it doesn''t matter who takes it. Let''s see who we are and die first Mr. Wang raised his head with an expression of determination to die.


    "And you''re ready to do that?"


    As if seeing the Savior, Mr. Wang suddenly jumped up and hugged Tang Qi''s arm, "by the way, I still have you! You are a fearless person. You can help me solve the problem. "


    Tang Qi broke away from Mr. Wang''s hand with a smile, put his hand on his chest, stared at Mr. Wang and said, "but why should I help you?"


    "I beg you, I get the benefits to you, please let me live, not only me, but also these staff, do you have the heart to see them all dead?" This guy is quite clever. He forces Tang Qi to help him in this way.Tang Qi also had no choice but to nod, "well, I''ll give you a wake-up call, false is also true, true is also false, there is nothing out there is nothing."


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Wang''s brain was frozen. He didn''t understand what Tang Qi meant by this sentence.


    "Are you a pig? I borrowed three fake crowns from the TV station. Then I took down all the fake jewels and put them on. If you come together, it will be about ten minutes. "


    "But the result will come out soon..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him: "no, according to my guess, it''s not so easy to get out. You just do it. But don''t forget your promise to give me the benefits. "


    "Don''t worry! I''ll do what I promise you. "


    Tang Qi took a look around and thought that he would steal the three crowns in five minutes. The thief must be here, but now he has no time to help them find out. Let''s deal with it.


    At this time, the music outside became very grand. Someone exclaimed, "no! The result came out! "


    Tang Qi calmly said: "it doesn''t matter, you just go to get the fake crown, I promise you will have time."


    "Good!" People rushed out, some to borrow fake props crown, some to get gems, and some to get some inlaid equipment.


    Tang Qi said to Mr. Wang, "these people who are in charge of guarding the crown are all people you know?" "Yes, we and Mr. Gufeng are half of each other."

 Chapter 338

    "Well, I think the thief is here, so let''s finish this first, and then find out the thief. So now, you should block up the front door and the back door, and don''t let anyone leave."


    Mr. Wang thought about it, then suddenly refused: "no, as long as I can let the beauty champion''s crown on their heads, my task will be completed. I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead. " Then he left in a hurry.


    "Tang Qi, why don''t you stop him? If he doesn''t help, what if the thief runs away with something? " Mickey doesn''t know when she has appeared behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi glanced at the fiery Mr. Wang and said with a smile: "it''s not that he doesn''t care, but that he doesn''t dare. The quality of the jewels made by the three of us need not be mentioned. At that time, we can only rely on the light on the stage to add a few points. Even the crown made by his good jewel is not worth much. Who on earth risked stealing the crown


    Mickey thought about it, then shook her head. "I can''t think of it. I always think there''s a big conspiracy in it." Tang Qi nodded and said: "just because I don''t understand why I dare to offend the two families and steal the two crowns, this guy doesn''t dare to catch them rashly. Yamamoto won''t appreciate him if he catches them back. If he can''t catch them back, he will die. If he comes into contact with some secrets that he shouldn''t know, wouldn''t it be worse to die?"


    Mickey suddenly realized that Mr. Wang was very smart. Of course, the smarter one was Tang Qi.


    "Let''s go back and let them do whatever they want to do about the crown. According to my estimation, there will be an accident ahead."


    "Well, good." Mickey is a little excited. She always thinks that something exciting will happen tonight. When they went back, the position of the front beauty contest champion was about to be announced. The host first announced that some people won some unimportant awards, such as the best physique award. Those beauty pageants who won the awards also put on airs and covered their faces with their hands, tears filled their eyes and excited words could not be said. The audience cheered and clapped, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    However, these scenes are extremely ironic to Tang qilai, because these results have already been determined. What''s exciting. Tang Qi glanced at his watch. It was estimated that time was almost up. The people of desert lion should take action. Sure enough, when the host started to announce the third place winner with the list, a cry of surprise came from the corner, and then there was a noisy noise. More than a dozen people in black took the hand at the same time, first attacking the reporters in front, which made the whole venue very chaotic. Later, many people ran out in a hurry, but they were threatened by the group of people in black and returned to the venue.


    The whole studio was in chaos. Fortunately, the director was very experienced. When he found something wrong, he had already pressed the button to cut off the signal. Then he quickly reported to the above, but the result was that he didn''t care. Someone would solve the problem.


    And Mr. Wang is taking people to paste the crown, and he has no energy to manage these things. Anyway, with Tang Qi, he can solve the problem.


    At this time, MI Qi saw Tang Qi had gone to the crowd, nervous said: "you must be careful, these people are really not easy to provoke." "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Tang Qi smiles and hangs Mickey''s nose, then strides over. Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin in the crowd also sweat for him. At this time, these fully armed men in black have rushed to the stage, with black masks on their faces,


    a look of fearlessness. One of them seems to be the leader, very strong, full of two meters, shouting not very fluent Mandarin.


    "The people we are looking for are not you. They won''t kill you. Now all Gu Feng''s men will come out to me!"


    A moment of silence, no one dare to stand up, think about it, who is not a fool, who dare to stand up like this?


    "Don''t you know? He''s the organizer of this beauty contest. You all work together every day. Don''t you know? If you don''t come out, I''ll kill you! " The man sneered.


    After all, some strangers have lost their lives.


    "All right, they don''t come out, do they? I''ll give you some strength! " The man jumped down and lifted up, caught a short fat man, and directly aimed at the eyebrow. The fat man almost scared to pee, and quickly raised his hands.


    "Don''t fight! I don''t know about antiquity. I just spent 200 yuan to watch the performance in the infield. " Before he finished, the butt of the man''s pistol hit him heavily on the back of his head. The fat man fell on the ground and twitched without a cry. The people around him were so scared that they all stepped back a few steps. All the people were so scared that they screamed, and a nearby female guest was so scared that she fainted. "If you don''t come out, do you have to watch me kill you before you come out?" He said and kicked a high belly, this man flew out several meters, fell to the ground, he just stuck in the iron handle of the seat behind him, ribs suddenly broken several, straightI fainted in pain.


    "One more minute! If I don''t come out, I''ll kill all the people in the hall! "


    Tang Qi suddenly frowned, this is to catch all?


    At this time, someone suddenly yelled, "don''t you come out of Gufeng''s men? Don''t you want all of us here to be buried with you? Get out


    There are also a few men who push past some of the ancient style''s subordinates. When they see that someone has betrayed them, these people have also betrayed their colleagues, pushing all the ancient style''s subordinates to the front. Soon, more than a dozen people from the ancient style company have been pushed to the front of the stage.


    "Up to now, you are still smart. Take it away!"


    These people tremble like chaff and say in a trembling voice, "we don''t know anything."


    "There''s no way to get rid of this. As long as they are old-fashioned people, they should be eliminated." With that, his men in black immediately tied them up. Gu Feng''s men struggled a few times at first, but they were all silent after being severely kicked by the leader.


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s men no longer struggled, the tall man sneered, "blame yourself. Who let you work for Gu Feng? Well, take them away."


    But these people don''t know why this happened. They are all employees at the bottom of the company. They don''t know the contradiction at the top. At this time, they are all desperate.


    "We really don''t know anything."


    The tall man sneered: "I''m really sorry. This is not our jurisdiction. We just want to get rid of you. As for other things, you can ask Gu Feng after you die."


    "Wait a minute! You haven''t found me yet. "


    A man came out of the crowd. It was Tang Qi. Gu Feng''s men were stunned. They all tried to hide back. How did you jump up on your own?


    The tall man frowned and said warily, "I don''t think these people have met you. Who are you?"


    Tang Qi said with a cynical smile: "I''m new here. Of course, not all of you know me. Please be quiet. Let''s go. Don''t let them continue to give awards. Let''s go When he said that, he went out on his own, which shocked the people in black.


    "Stop!"


    The tall man grabs a microphone and shakes it according to Tang Qi''s leg. He doesn''t know where he is coming from, so he''d better leave him first. The tall man keeps thinking about it in his heart.


    But Tang Qi didn''t even turn his head back. To outsiders, it was like having eyes behind him. A beautiful roundabout kick kicked the microphone to one side.


    While everyone is stunned, Tang Qi Snickers to himself. I can see if it''s good. I''ll kick it back to you like a few young masters.


    Just as Tang Qi snickered, the tall man didn''t know when he had rushed to Tang Qi''s body. He grabbed forward with his big hand and yelled: "Stinky boy, very arrogant!"


    "It''s natural and unrestrained, not arrogant." Tang Qi smiles and touches his finger. At the same time, a strong electric current spreads out from Tang Qi''s whole body.


    As soon as the tall man rushed in front of Tang Qi, he was convulsed by the strong current, and knelt down in front of Tang Qi.


    In the eyes of the public, this seems like a fable. Just now, how can the tall man rush to Tang Qi without doing anything else? And look at his shaking like chaff, it seems that he is repenting to Tang Qi.


    Even the tall men murmured to each other, "what''s crazy about the boss?"


    Vaguely heard the conversation, tall also can''t stand. Although I don''t know why I was suddenly electrified, it must be the arrogant boy in front of me who did a good job. So the tall man struggled to get the pistol tied to his leg.


    "Your idea is very dangerous. I need to loosen your bones for you to get better." Tang Qi took a panoramic view of the tall man''s movements. He immediately grasped the tall man''s arm with both hands and wrung it hard. "Sorry, I''ve used a lot of strength. But if it''s abandoned, you won''t continue to hurt people in the future. "


    The tall man endured the pain, looked back at his hands, gritted his teeth and said: "go to the theatre! Come and kill him


    No matter whether the person in front of him is under Gu Feng''s hand or not, such a powerful ability is an absolute threat to them. Once you let him go, there must be a big trouble!


    This person''s words a, this group of people rushed to Tang Qi''s direction together, Tang Qi motionless, smiling at them.


    Shen Jiajia''s voice of surprise rang out in the crowd: "what can I do? Run quickly, Tang..."


    Zhong Yaxin, who was in a panic behind her, covered her mouth: "why did you say his name out in a hurry?"


    Zhong Yaxin is very worried. What can he do? In case the other party knows his name or runs away, isn''t he telling the other party how to revenge Tang Qi?


    By this time, the gang had surrounded Tang Qi and cried out: "let''s die!"But Tang Qi still turned a blind eye to it. He calmly put his hands in front of his chest and said with a smile, "is that right? Are you sure you can kill me? "


    "Of course. No matter how powerful you are, you are not our opponent


    Tang Qi hit a finger ring, and then to their back a nuzui: "you say good, but before you start, you''d better go to see your back."


    "Hum, I want to delay when I die?" Although he said so, he couldn''t help looking back. And then And then he was stupid.

 Chapter 339

    It turned out that there were dozens of people in black in front of them, all with weapons in their hands, surrounded them. These people were also known. They were all under Jack Tang and Gu Feng. In an instant, the situation changed.


    The masked man took a few steps back in shock and said in a trembling voice, "yes, it''s archaic. Isn''t he dead?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it seems that you are not too stupid. Congratulations on your correct answer. " "Damn it, get out of here!" The masked man wanted to break through with his men, but he was stopped in an instant. Surround them and beat them violently. Jack Tang has a large number of people and enough momentum. There are few people on the desert lion side. Besides, he has been tortured by Tang Qi for a long time, so he soon gives up his arms and gives up.


    While being beaten, these people yelled, "you guys are working together to deal with us. It''s not over. You all wait for me!"


    Tang Qi turned his back and sneered, "do you think you have a future? Our Huaxia country is different from other countries. Not everyone can be arrogant and domineering here He said and glanced at Jack don''s men.


    Jack Tang''s subordinates naturally understand Tang Qi''s meaning. They are from Malaysia and have been doing bad things in suhai. But since they met Tang Qi, almost nothing has been successful. This sentence can be regarded as a warning to them.


    "Take it away!" All of these desert lions were taken out. Before Gu Feng''s men left, they came to Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "what are we going to do now? Just get rid of them? "


    Tang Qi suddenly said with a playful smile: "I''m a legal citizen. Now send them to the police and strike while the iron is hot. I''m sure I can ask a lot of questions. Don''t wait for their boss to react. "


    "Good idea. I''ll do it now. Thank you for your advice." Gu Feng stops drinking and pushes all these guys out. The studio hall is suddenly quiet. All the onlookers around are looking at Tang Qi in shock. They don''t understand what happened.


    Tang Qi spread his hands and said with a smile: "there was a misunderstanding just now. It has been solved. Let''s continue to give awards."


    The director didn''t have time to ask more questions, so he quickly asked people to clean up the venue and prepare to continue broadcasting. You know, this competition has collected hundreds of millions of advertising expenses. If you don''t finish the result, the TV station can''t strip him of his skin? So I can only pretend to be calm when I am afraid.


    Mi Qi and Shen Jiajia and others came to Tang Qi''s side: "this thing is really chaotic."


    "It''s almost over. Don''t worry." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Tang Qi looked back at the panicked beauty pageant on the stage and said, "I don''t know who the desert lion chose? Should she know that her master is finished?


    At this time, Mr. Wang ran behind Tang Qi from behind: "thanks to you, our crown is good."


    "Can we deal with it?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s almost the same as before. Besides, everyone is scared to death now. I''m eager to leave. How can I have time to see whether Wang Guan is real or not? "


    Tang Qi takes a look at Mr. Wang. His forehead is full of sweat and his tie is crooked. He looks very embarrassed.


    After a few minutes, the stage lights turned on again, and the host reluctantly said with a smile: "there was something wrong with the signal just now. Now we continue to present awards. The second runner up of this year''s golden purple flower is Miss Li Meili


    A beautiful woman in a red dress covered her face and sobbed. The crowd cheered. She came to the platform and the host put on the pink crown made by Mickey.


    Although know the result, Mickey or sigh, predestined to say: "my only third ah."


    Mr. Wang tilted his head and said, "don''t be sad, Miss MI. In order to make money for them, we just cooperate with them in acting."


    "If you want to cooperate, just cooperate. It''s none of my business. Why should I let you make money?" Mickey said coldly. Taking part in this design competition is also the first time for her to know the darkness of the industry, but she can learn a lot of gem identification knowledge from Tang Qi, which is also a harvest.


    Zhong Yaxin pressed her wrist and comforted: "forget it, next time we''ll work harder." In fact, she is the most aggrieved one. She was framed and eliminated even if she didn''t enter the final.


    At this time, the host continued: "the runner up is Wang Yang A woman in white, excited to jump up, and then ran past, with Tang Qi design style crown.


    At this time, someone behind him came up to Tang Qi''s ear and said in a low voice: "this woman is selected by the desert lion."


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. Looking back, he saw Chiyang yingzi looking at him with a smile. He immediately said, "where did you go just now?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. The champion is coming out." Chiyang yingzi pointed to the direction of the stage with a smile.


    Sure enough, the host yelled: "our champion is No. 9 player Li Peishan!"


    The woman knew that she would be a champion for a long time, so her reaction was very flat. She walked over on her high heels and put on the crown designed by Mr. Wang. Of course, all of them were fake.The cheers of all the people resounded in the meeting hall, and the host yelled: "our beauty pageants are all angels of charity, and they should be responsible for publicity. Going to Africa and other places to promote charity, not only people look beautiful..."


    Tang Qi clapped and yawned: "after knowing the darkness here, I feel it''s boring to play this scene."


    Mr. Wang said with a smile, "this time it''s over. I can finish the job. After all, I won the bet. Mr. Hecun will make a lot of money. "


    "Not really. Go on." Red sun cherry son says with a smile.


    Everyone looked at Chiyang yingzi in doubt, with a confident smile on her face, as if she had expected something would happen. Sure enough, the accident happened when the second runner up of the championship got together to take photos.


    The second runner up''s crown burst into flames, and the audience screamed in horror: "fire


    There was a puff of black smoke on the third runner up''s hair. She was so scared that she almost fainted and screamed, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Help


    Tang Qi didn''t care about yingzi, who was sneering at him. He cried out: "throw away the crown quickly!" After hearing Tang Qi''s suggestion, the third runner up quickly grabbed the crown and threw it directly onto the stage. A cluster of red flames rose up. The crown was fake. Plastic products were very easy to burn and soon became bone shelves. The real and fake gems were scattered all over the place. People were stunned when they saw it. Is it magic, crown Where are you going?


    The third runner up trembled and turned white. Then he raised his eyes and glared at the director. The director quickly shook his head and said he didn''t know what happened.


    Then the runner up screamed: "it hurts! What a piece of crap She threw the crown to the ground, too, GrallA! After a few sounds, the crown broke into several pieces, and the black one didn''t look like the crown at all.


    And then, although the champion''s crown had no abnormal reaction, she did not dare to wear it. She grabbed it and threw it at the director: "what are you doing in the selection, taking fake goods to entrap people?"


    "No, how could it be a guy?"


    "Is it true that the crown is so light? You are a group of swindlers


    The three beauty pageants, regardless of the live broadcast, all pointed to the director and scolded, "if you can''t afford the beauty pageant, don''t do it! Give us a little bit of fake


    The audience has been stimulated all night, and they are all used to sitting there watching jokes. Then a staff member flew onto the stage with a box in his hand: "the real crown has been found here!" The host quickly ran to make a round: "I''m sorry to take it wrong! We really need to fight. Sorry for the three beauties! " After that, he bowed to apologize and put three crowns on the heads of three beauty pageants.


    Tang Qi looked back at Chiyang yingzi''s smile, and instantly understood: "the crown is your swap."


    Chiyang yingzi shrugged: "Tang Qi, sometimes it''s too smart to do you any good."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Red sun cherry said with a smile: "now you are looking at the champion with whose crown?"


    Everyone looked back and saw that the champion No. 9 was carrying Mickey''s Pink Jewel Crown!


    Mickey pointed eagerly to the stage and said, "well That''s mine


    "Shh! Don''t worry about showing off. I know it''s yours. " Chiyang yingzi took her and sat down. "It''s not right to wear the wrong crown. Remind them quickly!" Mr. Wang was eager to stand up, but he was pressed on his shoulder by Chiyang yingzi: "this beauty contest is already messy. Don''t disturb me because of this little thing. We are eager to finish this matter


    . If you go again, the TV station will kill you. "


    Mr. Wang cried dejectedly: "but my money! I bet I''ll win, too


    "There''s no way. I can only sit here and watch, but I''ve invested most of my fortune in Mickey. I can''t lose. " Red sun cherry son says seriously.


    Zhong Yaxin and others have grown up. It turns out that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, but she finally takes the lead. Chiyang yingzi sent someone to steal the crown, and then did some work on the plastic crown they used to build, and coated it with flammable substances. After they awarded the prize, because of the reaction of the light on the ceiling, it would be very easy to have an accident. At that time, they would take out the real crown, and all the water would be drained.


    Tang Qi nodded, looked at Chiyang yingzi with a sneer, and said, "you are so powerful! I''ll suggest plastic, I guess


    "Even if you don''t bring it up, I''ll let my lurking men bring it up." Red sun cherry Ying Ying smile, eyes such as silk said.


    "But even so, it''s not necessarily Mickey''s win? After all, it''s the host who gives them the crown. What if he wears it normally? " Shen Jiajia asked curiously.


    "I''ll never do anything I''m not sure about. The host also invested money in the side where Mickey would win, making three or five million dollars a night. Do you think he would refuse Red sun cherry son says with a smile.Tang Qi takes a look at the host, he is still a look of obscenity and fear, who would have thought that he had planned the whole thing with yingzi long ago. On the surface, it was because of the accident, too anxious to make a mistake, but actually it was their carefully designed situation.


    In addition, people from desert lion group came to make trouble, and no one doubted it.


    In this way, this crown design competition turned out to be the champion of Mickey''s crown. As soon as the photo came out, the dust settled.


    He village, Jack Tang and other people who want to speculate lose a lot. It''s Mitch who''s out in the cold.


    By the end of the game, Mr. Wang would have gone home early to pack up and run. Even if he knew the whole process of the matter, he didn''t give back his information and used fake goods to deceive him, which was enough for Hecun leopard to kill him. What''s more, Chiyang yingzi was also something he couldn''t afford.


    After the crowd dispersed, Tang Qi directly stopped Chiyang yingzi: "what do you want?" With a smile, Chiyang yingzi directly climbed up to Tang Qi''s shoulder and said, "since I''m ready to kill the leopard in Hecun, I''m going to show my position. I was going to burn down your antique shop, but I want to cooperate with you. I''ve given you enough face. I believe you''ll keep this secret. "

 Chapter 340

    "Chiyang yingzi, you think you are very clever in calculating, but Hecun leopard only needs to check a little to know who did it. He won''t let you go." Tang Qi coldly beat the hand of red sun cherry from his body and said.


    "Of course I understand that. I have been prepared for a long time. I will break up with him formally. There will be a tough battle to fight next. I will leave first. After it is finished, I will come to you naturally. I hope you don''t forget what you said With that, she left.


    After Chiyang yingzi left, Zhong Yaxin went to Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "why don''t you stop her? This woman has many tricks. Be careful that she will hurt you. "


    "No, let''s go and see what''s going on with them. These pig teammates don''t have to go well Tang Qi frowned and said that he still needs this woman to help him find Shen miaolian''s body, so he can''t move her for the moment.


    Because the next thing can''t let girls participate, so he let Zhong Yaxin and others go home.


    Before leaving, Miki specially stayed behind and told Tang Qi, "don''t get too close to Jack Tang and others. They are not good people."


    "I understand. Don''t worry." Tang Qihui, with a mysterious smile from Mickey, said, "congratulations on your winning work. I''ll invite you to dinner later to celebrate."


    Mickey blushed and spat: "is this also called winning? It''s a shame. Don''t talk about it any more. "


    "There''s one thing I forgot to tell you." Tang Qi got close to her ear and underestimated it in a low voice.


    "Ah! Tang Qi, you Did you really do that? " Mickey is shocked and points to Tang Qi''s face. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi said with a bright smile: "yes, because I heard that I can participate in the periphery, and then I added a million to your champion''s bet. Although it''s not much, it seems that I can earn 10 million. I know that my wife has always been a lucky general. I''ll buy you sugar then. "


    "Bah, who''s your wife." She ran to Zhong Yaxin and others and left together. Seeing her face flushed, Shen Jiajia asked what happened.


    "Alas! Tang Qi, he even put his money on me. He almost lost a million. "


    The three girls looked at each other, then laughed together: "when the money is good, let''s go shopping. I want to buy bags."


    "I didn''t expect this guy to have such a brain. I forgot to thank Chiyang yingzi just now." In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t care about the ten million. At this time, he has rushed to meet Jack Tang and others. Because the three of them agreed to meet in the apartment near the subway station at the very beginning. When Tang Qi arrived, they found that Jack Tang and Gu Feng were all back. Their faces were covered with gauze, and their wrists and necks were all injured. They were drinking beer in their room. But also a face of depression, from time to time angry stare at each other.


    Tang Qi had a good idea, so he went in and said, "well, it''s really a failure?"


    When Jack Tang saw him coming, he smashed a can of beer on the table: "it''s all archaic! We had already found his old nest, but he was afraid to come back first


    "Don''t blame me for everything. Didn''t you follow me when I ran away? The situation at that time was either running or death! "


    "Wipe! Why are you a deserter? You''ve made it clear to me who''s deserting! "


    They glared at each other, their eyes round, and felt like they were going to tear each other at any time.


    Jack Tang suddenly gives Gu Feng a fist. Gu Feng is not polite and kicks him in the stomach: "you waste! I kidnapped me before, but I haven''t settled with you yet. Now it''s good to hit me? "


    "You donkey! I knew I should kill you, and you''re a waste. " The two men quarreled with each other, and their subordinates were on one side in harmony, but when they saw that they were fighting, they immediately drew swords and saw that there was going to be a fierce conflict. Tang Qixian turned his body, nodded on their shoulders and back to make them feel weak, then went to press their shoulders.


    "Well, I think you should all say less. There''s no result in your quarrel. " "You let me go, I''ll teach him a good lesson! Ah... " Gu Feng only felt that a strong impact on his shoulder rushed into his body. He almost sat on the ground in pain.


    Jack almost lost his breath when he sat on the sofa.


    "Don''t make any noise. Tell me what''s going on. I''ll make peace for you. "


    Gufeng gasped for a while, and finally began to say, "it''s all Jack don''s fault!"


    It turns out that Jack Tang and his team are waiting for the desert lions to come and take over their strength tonight. Everything is going well. Who knows, Jack Tang begins to escape in the final stage of the round up.


    "When our car goes to one side, he will come back. It''s disappointing. "


    Jack Tang said with a sneer: "I don''t know who drove the car. Is it me or you who have been retreating?""It''s all him! You''ve been yelling back!"


    "What do I want you to do? I''ll let you die. Why don''t you die? " The two began to quarrel again.


    Tang Cheng has a headache because of their quarrel and rubs his temple. "Come on, don''t make any noise. So you regret it on the way? "


    "Not regret. It was a car with steel bars in front of us that suddenly skidded. Then all the steel bars were inserted into the glass of our car. That''s how we got hurt. Then Gufeng was afraid to come back. "


    Tang Qi sighed deeply and said, "I see. After all, you are still afraid of this organization."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid it''s fake. This reinforced car suddenly has an accident. I think it''s a hint he gave us."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He was also thinking that the eldest brother of desert lion hasn''t shown up until now. I''m afraid he already knows. What makes this car eight come true is his arrangement. People who can make people so scared are also very powerful.


    Jack Tang took a look at Gufeng: "forget it, I have no guts. It''s useless to scold you."


    "But in this way, you are still fighting for two passes from three sides. You can''t go to Africa to find diamonds. What are you going to do? Continue to kill each other? " Tang Qidao.


    "Let''s grab it. Whoever grabs the blessing of nature, the loser will accept the result." Gu Feng snorted.


    "Once the lion has been exposed in the desert, you will find out which way to kill him. So it''s better to have three legs. No one wants to destroy anyone. " Tang Qidao.


    Gu Feng and Jack Tang looked at each other: "but in this way, we still can''t go."


    Tang Qi said: "I''m afraid the other side also understands this. Now as long as you have this pass, you have no possibility of cooperation at all. A load of steel bars can make you suspect each other. He is really capable."


    People are greedy. As long as they want to get good, these diamonds are weapons that can constantly provoke Gu Feng and Jack Tang to kill each other, and it is impossible for them not to be greedy.


    "What do you say we do?"


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rang, Tang Qi took a look, and then said: "this is the matter. I dare not kill you, but I''m not willing to give up looking for diamonds, are you?"


    They hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "please give us a solution to the problem."


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "I''ve got a way. Let''s go."


    "Ah? Where are you going? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "nature is going to catch the boss of the desert lion. Now is the best time to kill him. If we don''t make good use of it, it''s estimated that God will be helpless."


    "No way, Tang Qi, in this way..." But Tang Qi slowly said the fact that shocked them, "just now we have taken his men who made trouble at the award ceremony to the police station. The head of the horse team interrogated some evidence and was going to detain him. At this time, we don''t want to beat the water dog. Can we let go of this opportunity?"


    They were surprised: "you asked the cop for help!"


    "Such a guy must get rid of Huaxia, no matter what method is used!"


    Gu Feng and Jack Tang agree to do nothing but kill him. Anyway, there''s no need to be afraid of Tang Qi''s help. Three people in the car continue to go to the desert lion boss''s nest. Their men were escorting them not far away.


    As he drove, Tang Qi asked, "who is this man?"


    "We haven''t seen him. We''ve inquired about him for a long time, and we don''t know what he looks like. It''s said that there are no more than five people who have seen him in the world. At present, the only thing we know is that he lives in a villa in the suburb, called rose garden."


    Tang Qi snorted: "it''s very mysterious."


    "There''s no way. He has many enemies, and the Middle East alone has paid 10 million euros to kill him. "


    "Why so much money?"


    "It is said that he sold out almost all the cultural relics in that area, as well as diamonds, jewels, crystal and glass. Anyway, he took away all the valuable things. Can the other party not hate him?"


    Tang Qi sneers. It seems that the Middle East has been robbed, so he comes to study the treasures in China. It''s really shameless. Wait, I won''t kill you. It''s not Tang! Tang Qi''s car just drove out from a toll station, there was a problem in front, a truck carrying steel bars was driving in front. Seeing Tang Qi, it suddenly began to slow down and hit them in their direction. The steel bars of the whole car were ten meters out of the car body, sharp and sharp. It was very close to the glass of their car. Gu Feng and Jack Tang yelled: "no! Another truck is coming


    Tang Qi didn''t say a word and wanted to overtake from the side. But who knew that a refrigerated truck carrying goods in front of him also began to slow down. Two big cars went side by side and blocked the road ahead.Tang Qi wanted to back up, but there was a car in the back, blocking their car completely.


    Gu Feng scolded and called his subordinates: "didn''t I let you follow me? Where have people gone? "


    "Sorry, big brother! Our car got a flat tire! And Jack don''s men''s cars have turned into the ditch. "


    Jack Tang can''t help scolding a dirty word, his eyes are full of fear.


    There are almost no other cars passing by on the highway in the middle of the night. If the other party really wants their lives, no one knows. Tang Qi was forced to back by a car of steel bars in front of him, and the car behind him began to honk, which could hit him at any time.


    "Tang Qi, you really have no other way? Don''t keep backing up! " The ancient style is urgent. Don''t worry, since they want to make an accident, I will help them

 Chapter 341

    "I don''t know what you mean The other side is coming Cried Jack don. The car in front of them retreated rapidly, and the steel bar stabbed their window directly. He and Gu Feng had just gone through this attack, and suddenly turned pale. Tang Qi kept shouting. Tang Qi in the steel bar poked over the moment, suddenly turned the steering wheel, the car toward the side of the truck behind the past, hiss! The intense friction sound made several very obvious scratches on the glass. Sparks jumped on the glass and the car body tilted violently. Jack Tang and Gu Feng all hit the right door and exclaimed.


    Tang Qi kept turning the steering wheel, and the car swayed around to avoid the impact of the car in front of him. The car after him tried to clamp their car inside several times, but it didn''t succeed. The five cars kept fighting on the highway.


    Jack Tang felt that he was going to spit out and cried out: "Tang Qi, do something! We can''t hold on. " "What a fool! Hurry up! I''m controlling the car here. You''ve killed both the front and rear cars! If you don''t cooperate with me, are you still waiting for me to help you? I don''t have four hands! " Tang Qi said as he turned the car, calmly looking at the steel bar in front of him and cutting the glass in front of him.


    Gu Feng suddenly realized, quickly pulled out the pistol, pulled down the window: "Jack Tang, in front of you, behind me!"


    "I see." Jack don grabs the pistol and they shoot together. Unfortunately, the steel bar in front of the block, a few shots are not hit the right place, Jack Tang gas scolded.


    "Let''s solve my problem first," the old saying goes He said, aiming at the front and rear of the car''s tires hit the past. Touch, touch! After a few crisp sounds, the tire of a truck in the back completely burst, and the engine roared and slipped through the intersection beside him. The driver beside him was stunned, and the glass in front of him was smashed, and then his eyebrow was hit by the ancient wind, and he was killed. The man was lying on the tire of the car, and the car was staggering across the road Finally, he tumbled over the body of the last car.


    "Damn, how dare you kill me? Look at me Gufeng was obviously not ready to let it go. Facing the fuel tank was a machine gun, and soon he heard a sharp explosion.


    A large cloud of smoke rose, and a huge black cloud appeared in the sky. Tang Qi''s car had enough space to retreat, and the car in front of him could not force them. Jack Tang shot the truck next to him again. The truck overturned directly on the side of the road. Now Tang Qi and the reinforced car are left to fight alone. Although the flat tire of the car was missed, there were a total of several tires in such a long car, two of which were broken at the back, which did not affect his driving at all. Moreover, Gu Feng and Jack Tang shot together, but they were all blocked by a mountain of steel bars. They''re still trying to stab them with steel bars.


    From time to time to a sudden brake, Tang Qi here is also very passive.


    Jack Tang and Gu Feng worked together, but a lot of bullets were fired, and the effect was not significant.


    "Tang Qi, I can''t do it. There''s steel bar in the way. We can''t hit the car."


    "And there is a sharp turn in front of us, and there is a big slope below. If he throws all the steel bars on the ground at that place, our car will definitely have an accident."


    Tang Qi nodded: "really smart. Jack, don, come and drive. I''ll go out and deal with him


    "Tang Qi What are you talking about? " "The steel bar is very long, but there are also disadvantages. I''m going to go up this place and get rid of the driver. I can''t let him make a sharp turn." Tang Qi said that he had opened the door and was ready to go out. The car was still driving at high speed. Gu Feng and Jack


    Tang Quan took a breath and were very frightened.


    "Jack, don, hurry up," Tang Qi said. Jack don quickly climbed over and began to turn the steering wheel. He saw Tang Qi jump on the steel pile like a smart leopard, and he couldn''t help praising his courage. "I say Gufeng. Although I always think he is inferior to us, today I still want to say that we are not his opponents. In the long run, Su Hai must be his. It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity... "


    Now Tang Qi is right in front of them, and the windshield eyes are completely destroyed. At this time, Tang Qi is forced to die.


    The evil silver in Jack Tang''s heart began to grow up quietly.


    At this time, Gufeng said: "absolutely not! We''d better kill the desert lion first. Now we can''t do anything without Tang Qi''s help. Maybe we will be killed by them tomorrow. Unless you want to die with them. "


    Jack Tang didn''t speak and continued to drive. There was still some disdain in his mouth. "Tang Qi naturally knew what they might do, and he was confident. You''d better not do stupid things. Once you dare, I won''t be polite. " The antique pistol was against the back of Jack don''s head. He still has important things to ask Tang Qi for help. He must not die."Well, I see. Look, he''s already in the car. Put the gun away and pretend that nothing happened At this time, Tang Qi is lying on the top of the fast-moving truck, and the car is rushing towards the sharp turn. Tang Qi leans forward and reaches for the door to get in. The other party soon finds Tang Qi on the car, the window is open, and a black pistol is stretched out to shoot


    Tang Qi.


    Gu Feng put his head out of the window and cried, "Tang Qi, be careful!" He said a few shots, the glass was broken. The other side can only retract his hand. Tang Qi grabs a steel bar and stabs it into the driver''s seat.


    After a scream, the car lost control and hit the side of the mountain.


    Tang Qi turned back and yelled, "stop!"


    The car stopped immediately. Jack Tang saw the steel bars in the car in front of him scattered on the ground, which completely gambled the road ahead. Tang Qi also disappeared in the steel bars. After a loud bang, the car in front of him started to fire.


    Gu Feng went down from the car and yelled at the steel bar: "Tang Qi! Are you still alive? " Jack Tang got out of the car and looked around with a pistol in his hand. He had made up his mind. When he saw Tang Qi, he immediately got his name. At the same time, he killed Gu Feng and put their death on him. At that time, the desert organization will be destroyed by the police, and they will also die. Isn''t everything ok?


    At this time, Jack turned around and said to Tang Gufeng! Come here quickly


    "I see!" Jack Tang walked over and fired several shots into the steel bar without saying a word. The sparks of bullets colliding with the steel bar and the sharp sound stunned Gu Feng: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing! He must die, or we will be killed by him in the future? " He wants to check whether Tang Qi is dead. He stretches his neck to see that it''s empty and there''s no one there.


    He cried out, "what''s the matter? Where are the people? "


    "The man is here. Do you want to kill me, Jack don?" Tang Qi''s voice rang out behind him.


    Jack Tang trembled and scolded: "Gufeng, you pit me! What the hell are you doing to me


    "You really want to kill Tang Qi. You are looking for your own death." It''s a cold old saying. Tang qirao went to Jack Tang and patted him in the face: "do you hate me so much?"


    "Tang Qi, you have mixed up my business and made me lose so much money. Do you think I can not hate you? If you''re a man, let me go, and we''ll continue to fight. "


    Gu Feng scolded: "it''s shameless. If you want to kill people, you are not allowed to be killed?"


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand: "forget it, I won''t talk to a mentally retarded person about this. Let''s go. The car''s going to explode. As for his life, I''ll keep it for the time being. Let''s see what happens later. "


    Jack Tang''s eyes are turning at this time. He knows that the situation is critical. Even if Tang Qi doesn''t kill me, Gufeng will not let go. He must start first. As soon as the pistol is aimed at Tang Qi and Gufeng, he will shoot. Touch! Touch! With two shots, Jack Tang was shot twice in the shoulder. Gu Feng had already found something wrong, so he fired ahead of time. After the gunshot, Jack Tang Hun fell on the ground, his fingers trembling, his eyes kicking, and the pistol flew out. Gufeng wants to put an end to Jack Tang: "it''s a disaster to keep it."


    But he was stopped by Tang Qi: "forget it, I think he should know the lesson now. Let''s go. "


    "But such a bitch will kill you when she has a chance. You''re so kind, you''re going to have bad luck in the end. " Gu Feng looks at Tang Qi helplessly.


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "this is his business, can I climb him?"


    Gu Feng scolded, then took the pistol and walked forward with Tang Qi.


    Jack Tang constantly scolded: "damned antique, I will never forget this hatred! You wait for me. " Fumble to grab out the mobile phone, want to ask for help, but at this time suddenly a bullet from the direction of the car, just hit Jack Tang''s eyebrow. It turns out that the driver didn''t die just now. He killed him with a pistol. Jack Tang fell to the ground without saying a word, and then the car exploded, and both sides died together.


    Tang Qi and Gu Feng had to walk because they couldn''t get by by car.


    At first, they didn''t know what happened to Jack Tang, but not long after Gu Feng''s men came to clean up the mess, they found out that he was dead and called Gu Feng to tell him.


    Gu Feng was not surprised: "well, tell the news to Jack Tang''s men and let him collect the corpses for them. This desert lions organization is really cruel. "


    "Yes, we know."


    Gu Feng hung up the phone and laughed at Tang Qi: "now the pass must be mine. If you kill him, I''ll give you the pass. How about going to collect diamonds together? "


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know how many people''s blood donation are contaminated on your diamonds. I won''t do it.""Well! It''s really different. Let''s go! " Go ahead in the old fashion.


    Now that this pass is bound to be in hand, his heart of attacking desert organization is gradually weakening, and his dissatisfaction with Tang Qi is growing day by day.


    Tang qixindao, no matter what, it must be done in vain, but I can''t let Gu Feng know that I did it. He decided to discuss with Ye Lan and others after the event, and let the people above stop them from carrying out the so-called charity activities.

 Chapter 342

    Tang Qi and Gu Feng go to the rose garden to find the boss of the desert lion on foot. However, when they arrive at the villa area where they live, they find that the villa is burning out of shape.


    Gu Feng was stunned, then ran to Tang Qi and said, "what''s the matter? Why is it all on fire


    "I can''t help it. We don''t have a car. We must not be as fast as him, so he must have slipped away." Tang Qi hands a spread, a pair of indifferent appearance said.


    "Could someone have killed him? How can you be so sure that this man is not dead? "


    Tang Qi looked at Gu Feng as if he were an idiot. Then he laughed and said, "if he was killed so easily, he would not be the leader of the desert lion."


    Gu Feng was speechless by Tang Qi. He could only stare at the fire engine rushing to the fire scene, pretending to be concerned and staring at the firefighters.


    After a while, several firefighters came out, driving a man, shouting: "find an ambulance!"


    Tang Qi quickly ran past and looked at the injured man in his twenties carefully. His face was black and his lips were purple. The burn on his body was more than 60%. It seemed very serious.


    "Where''s your boss? Where is he? " Tang Qi said and pressed his shoulder, hand gently a force, an electric current into his body, so that he can temporarily wake up.


    The man raised his head and said vaguely, "this signing is really accurate."


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    Tang Qi leaned down to hear what he said, but the man was in a coma again. Tang Qigang wanted to work again, but when he looked up, he saw two firefighters staring at him, and said in a bad tone: "what do you want? Don''t you know how to save people here? "


    Tang Qi quickly raised his hands and said with a smile: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, please."


    It''s going to be troublesome if I''m regarded as an arsonist? He can only let two people through.


    Recalling what the man said, Tang Qi frowned: "sign? By the way, I have one, too. " A few days ago, when he helped the horse captain catch the little bastard, he happened to get the signature of the one outside the temple.


    "Is that why this man is so unlucky? No way


    When Tang Qi thought of it, he felt a chill. "Bah!" Tang Qi spits hard at himself. He is not good at bad things. He can''t curse himself like this.


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that Gu Feng was walking around with the phone. He said something and walked in his direction.


    Gu Feng''s voice was worried: "yes! That''s it. Hurry up and buy all those equipment for me. I''m going to Africa soon. I''ll keep my air tickets and hotel secret. I''ll arrange some good friends to follow Tang Qi, what are you doing? "


    Gu Feng immediately hung up when he saw Tang Qi. It seems that Tang Qi was not happy because he overheard his call.


    Tang Qi is still a smile, said: "I have said that those diamonds are stained with blood, you have a lot of blood on your hands, do you have to go to the muddy water?"


    "Tang Qi, if you follow me, I won''t be stingy. I''ll give you all the things that should be given to you. I''m willing to give you six or four. What about? Am I sincere enough? Follow me The old saying is sincere.


    Because he knew Tang Qi''s ability to identify treasures. If he followed him, he would get half the result with twice the effort. It would be better than taking a hundred people with him.


    But Tang Qi shook his head firmly, "no! I won''t go, and I don''t want you to


    After a while, he waved his hand and said, "forget it! The way is different, don''t conspire with each other. Since you don''t go, don''t interfere. You still have so many things you don''t do. Why are you staring at me all the time? "


    "It''s hard to talk. I just saved your life." Tang qizui was obviously dissatisfied with the ancient style.


    But Gu Feng sneered and said, "don''t worry. I''m the one who knows my kindness. I''ve decided that I won''t compete with you for the position of chairman of the antiques Association. Let''s meet each other." He said and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    "It''s really a wise move for you to withdraw from the contest for the chairman. You couldn''t have won it."


    "You You are... "


    Tang Qi Si ignored Gu Feng''s anger and said with a smile, "by the way, one more thing, I hope you can return the bar street to Hua Jin Tao."


    "You''re very good at pushing an inch. Sure enough, having a daughter is a good way to talk."


    Gu Feng scolded Hua Jintao many times in his heart. It''s really immoral to use Hua Rongyue as bait to hook up with Tang Qi to help you! I should have killed you before I knew it!


    Tang Qi suddenly had some helplessness in his attitude towards Gufeng and said faintly: "is it reasonable for you to rob his territory? I don''t care about your previous grudges. Now I just want to tell you that if you don''t promise me, I''ll take it back. Let''s fight or do it yourself! " Gu Feng''s anger burns in his heart, but it doesn''t break out after all, because now Jack Tang is dead. The most important thing is to guard against the desert lion''s counterattack. At present, he can''t fight Tang Qiming boldly. Otherwise, he will be in big troubleIt''s just a street. How much money do you have? So he also agreed to Tang Qi''s request.


    "Good! I''ll give you this face, but Tang Qi, listen, I''ve already given you what I should give back. I don''t owe you anything in the future. Don''t oppress me as a life-saving benefactor, and don''t try to ruin my trip to Africa, or I won''t be polite! " Gu Feng said and left angrily.


    Tang Qi didn''t feel strange about his attitude change. He and Gu Feng used to use each other. Besides, he didn''t suffer a loss this time. Just go. I''m confident that I will destroy you all. At this time, a loud noise came from behind Tang Cheng. The whole shelf of the villa had burned down and fell heavily on the ground. The people who put out the fire around him were scared to retreat. Tang Qi looked at the fire again and then left. At the same time, I silently thought that next time, I must meet him.


    Tang Qi didn''t go home, but went directly to the bar street to find the sea monster. As soon as he arrived nearby, he saw many bars hanging lanterns outside, red and festive. Tang qiyileng, also specially looked at the calendar on the mobile phone.


    "No, I didn''t know it was Chinese New Year''s day?"


    Tang Qi is walking around when he suddenly sees the sea monster coming and goes straight to Tang Qi: "brother! Are you here? "


    The sea monster is dressed in a black suit and Cheng Liang''s shoes. It''s a pity that it''s just like a door panel. Tang Qi doesn''t say anything. He points to the lanterns on both sides.


    Sea monster immediately understood, "this is the bar street here to change owners, so the boss in order to show his loyalty, hanging lanterns to celebrate Mr. Hua back in power."


    "It''s stupid to do that."


    The sea monster grinned and said, "people don''t know. I know it''s all your credit."


    "So soon?"


    With a smile, the sea monster said: "the most important thing for Gufeng now seems to be something else, so I don''t have the energy to manage the bar street. I think he must give you the favor of the flow."


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "yes, this man can really put on airs. But Hua Jintao should be happy, right? Face is back. "


    "Of course he was happy, but..." The sea monster seems to have some desire to talk and stop.


    Tang Qimei picked it up and said, "is there anything you can''t say between you and me?"


    "Come on, I''ll buy you a drink. I''ll talk to you slowly." The sea monster pulls Tang Qi into any bar.


    The size of the place is average, and the interior decoration is similar. However, the waitresses are all dressed in almost transparent skirts. It''s very eye-catching to deliver wine in the crowd, so they are attracted by many customers.


    Tang Qi once came here with the sea monster. He remembers that the boss here had a very bad attitude towards the sea monster, but now the owner of the bar street changed his attitude, and he won with a special flattery on his face.


    "Mr. sea monster! Please take a seat in the private room. I''ll find you a bottle of super foreign wine. Oh, by the way, we have some new girls here, which is quite... "


    "You don''t have to be busy. You can be busy." The sea monster sat down at the bar with a gloomy look on his face.


    The boss left in a hurry, and soon someone sent two bottles of very expensive whisky.


    Tang Qi smiles and shakes his wine glass. "Don''t you like this boss?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not, Mr. Hua said. He asked me to get rid of all the people in the bar street who had a bad attitude towards us before. Of course, this one is also included. Assets are confiscated and people are cleared. This is also my dilemma now."


    "So cruel?" Tang Qi suddenly a Leng, almost didn''t hold just now still shaking wine glass.


    "Yes! He said that he wanted to set an example to others, that is, he wanted me to drive all disobedient people out of the bar street. I don''t want to. I''m too good at doing things. Aren''t I afraid of being retaliated? As a result, he was scolded. If he hadn''t been stopped, he would have killed me. "


    Tang Qi nodded, thought about it carefully, and said, "I told him you don''t need to touch them for the time being."


    The sea monster nodded. After he had a glass of wine, he put it on the table: "in fact, Tang Qi, I don''t want to follow Hua Jintao at all. I''ve been protecting the eldest lady. I want to leave here and go to Yanjing to find her. I don''t want to take care of this bar street. You can take care of it."


    "Poof!" Tang Qi didn''t swallow a mouthful of wine, almost all of it came out, which made him cough all the time: "what nonsense are you talking about? How can I manage this? Can Hua Jintao promise? "


    Sea monster sneered: "what ability does he have to manage bar street? If it hadn''t been for you, he would have been dead. I just can''t stand this... "


    "Well," he said Tang Qi quickly coughed and stopped him. There may still be people around who are trying to make waves. Isn''t it obvious that the sea monster is going to die.


    Sea monster gently smile, no longer speak, has been drinking muggy wine, Tang Qi while thinking about how to persuade Hua Jintao, eyes while unconsciously scanning the dance floor beauty.


    The woman was facing Tang Qi from the side. She was wearing a white T-shirt and a red patent leather skirt. Her black long straight hair hung down her waist like a waterfall. In front of her stood a man with rivets. Her hair was red and white, and her eyes were always looking at her figure."No, this woman seems to be..." Tang Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled. How could this woman look so familiar?


    The sea monster shook his hand in front of Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, are you listening to me? What''s wrong with your face? "


    "I''ll come as soon as I go." Tang Qi''s face changed and he went through the crowd.


    At this time, the flowery man had grabbed the girl''s wrist and said with a smile, "are you happy?"


    "Yes! I''m so happy. "


    "Come with me, I''ll make you happier." The flowery head male pulled her back door direction to walk, in the heart infinite proud, finally got the hand, if I can get on such beautiful girl, my elder brother also can envy to death.

 Chapter 343

    Girl charming smile, wring waist: "you want to take me to where happy ah?"


    "You''ll know in a moment." While walking, the flowery man felt his trouser pocket. The spray was ready. The girl was stupid. She had never seen the world before, and it was the easiest to get it!


    Two people came to the dark lane corridor, the girl''s high-heeled shoes on the floor tiles, issued a cackle sound, she saw around so gloomy, a little worried: "it''s terrible here, there''s no fun." "Who said that? I''ll let you go to heaven in a moment." The flower head man holds the spray in his hand, and then he will spray it on the girl, but who knows it''s a big fist to meet him. Touch! One blow caused the bridge of the nose to collapse, and the blood sprayed out, while the spray in the hand was also turned in a direction by the other party


    .


    "What do you want?" cried the man


    The girl suddenly turned cold and said with a smile, "of course, it''s just for you to suffer for yourself!" Poof! Spray a, huatou man first smell a fragrance, and then eyes feel a very stinging feeling, directly fell on the ground, shouting for help.


    The girl giggled: "it''s time! Do you think I''m so gullible? "


    Who knows this flower head male is exasperated to become angry, pulled out a knife to stab to her abdomen suddenly from waist: "Lao Tze and you fight!"


    The girl stepped back a few steps, but the heel of her foot stabbed into the crack of the brick. She fell back, screaming, and the hanging wire knife cut her skirt and stabbed her thigh.


    As soon as an accident was about to happen, a black shadow flew over from the side, lifted the girl''s waist horizontally, and at the same time, kicked her wrist with one foot, and the knife fell to the ground with a bang. The flower head man twisted a few times and finally stopped.


    The girl looked at the visitor in shock and said in surprise: "Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi looked into her eyes very seriously and said, "are you OK, ye Xuan?"


    "I''m fine, but don''t eat my tofu with such serious eyes." It turns out that while talking to Ye Xuan, Tang Qi gently touches her waist, but ye Xuan grabs him by the back of his hand and pulls him down.


    When Tang Qi saw that the trick had been torn down, he had to smile. "It''s just a joke. In other words, you usually pack it tightly, so your figure is really good." "Bah! You are just a big wave. " Ye Xuan said she tied up her hair. She seldom dresses like this. She is very uncomfortable. So I took off the coat of the man with the flower head on the ground and put it on myself. The bizarre clothes added a bit of wild beauty to her.


    Tang Qi took a look at the flowery man on the ground: "Why are you looking for him?"


    "he is a famous little boy who uses spray to fan the girl to do something bad, so I will catch him and teach him a lesson."


    "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. How can a person with such a status as you be a little bastard? Let''s talk about what this person has to do with. " Tang Qi looks at Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Ye Xuan was stunned, then sighed and said, "I really can''t help you! Well, I''ll let you know. "


    She got close to Tang Qi''s ear and murmured a few words. Tang Qi frowned: "this little bastard has something to do with the gold cost case?" "Yes! We found that this guy has been selling some anesthetics and stealing things for a living, but I don''t know why he has become rich recently. We saw that he had been in and out of various gold banks, so we suspected that he knew the inside story and was going to take him back to interrogate him, and then we found out together


    Tang Qi looked at the man lying on the ground and said, "I don''t think he will say it."


    But ye Xuan smiles and complacently says, "don''t worry about this. Naturally, we have our way to make him speak. Even the dead can''t run away."


    "Well Are you sure? " Tang Qi pats Ye Xuan on the shoulder and signals her to look at huatou man. "This guy seems dead."


    Ye Xuan is stunned, and then runs to the huatou man quickly. He finds that his face is pale and his lips are bloodless. He gently presses the artery on his neck with his hand and finds that, as Tang Qi said, he is dead.


    "What''s going on? Did anyone do something while we were talking? " Ye Xuan looks up at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi shook his head and squatted down, and picked up the jar of the magic pill and shook it vigorously. "I''m afraid the poison is in it."


    Ye Xuan was very nervous: "how can this be possible? This medicine can was originally used to spray on me. I used it to spray on him, but it''s just easy... "


    "That is to say, someone wanted to kill you and blame him, but because of your ability, he was killed by himself." Tang Qi pondered, but he thought of the worst result.


    "I approached him on purpose. We planned the whole thing secretly. Who would know in advance?" "Have you forgotten what I said to you? Jin boxue''s side has someone to do undercover work. I''m afraid they didn''t want you to check it out. That''s why they arranged it. Originally, there are not a few people who are sensitive to overpowering drugs. Even if they are caught by the police, they will only think that they are indecent and never think of goldFake it. " Tang Qi''s calm analysis.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak for a long time. I''m afraid he didn''t know about it. If she died, he would only think it was an accident.


    "I''ll call Mr. King now! You have to tell him about it. " Knowing the seriousness of the consequences, ye Xuan has to call Jin boxue in a hurry.


    But Tang Qi stopped her, "no, we know it in our hearts now, but it''s groundless. If you tell Mr. Jin, you will scare the snake. How can the people who can be undercover around him be ordinary people. Be careful, we can''t do anything, we''re hurting Mr. king. "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, ye Xuan frowns and finally has no choice but to compromise. "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll just talk to my sisters. "


    "In fact, I always want to know what Jin Bo Xue does?" All along, Tang Qi just thought that he was a famous antiquist, and also a very important celebrity in Yanjing. He should be the same as the Chu family. But he seems to have his shadow in every big case.


    Ye Xuan pondered for a moment, and then told him frankly: "he is actually a general leader in charge of cultural relics protection. I can''t tell you exactly what position he is. You are his grandson-in-law. Can''t you ask yourself?"


    Tang Qi smiles and says that he has never been positive about me and Mickey. I''d better wait until I have accomplished several major things and ask him.


    At this time, the sea monster came and said, "Tang Qi, why don''t you come back, eh? How is old four here? "


    "Do you know him?" Tang Qi passed by.


    "Yes, his name is Lao Si. Everyone in our bar street knows him. But how could he Dead The sea monster raised the man in surprise, and then glared at Ye Xuan: "did you do it?"


    Ye Xuan said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    "No matter what it is, our brother can''t be gone for nothing, you make it clear to me!" He strode to Ye Xuan''s direction and was stopped by Tang Qi: "it''s great that you know him. I have something to tell you."


    "But this woman..."


    "She''s my wife. She won''t hurt anyone. You believe me."


    Ye Xuan blushed and said, "who''s your wife? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Tang Qi had already pulled the sea monster to one side at this time, and said it to him quickly. Of course, Jin boxue did not say: "so although he died in her hands, he basically killed himself."


    "So it is! He had something to do with fake gold. I was so rude just now. Forgive me, sister-in-law. I really deserve it The sea monster is quite straightforward and has nothing to say, so ye Xuan is not angry either.


    Ye Xuan asked someone to dispose of the body, and the three returned to the bar together. Tang Qi began to ask Lao Si who he had been in close contact with recently.


    "It''s better to be the kind of rich and powerful bastard who usually takes three and four." Tang Qi thought for a while, to avoid the sea monster to say all those messy relations, there will be a headache.


    "I''ve seen him have a close relationship with someone. I often see him drinking in a bar with that person, and he''s really generous. He spends a lot of money every time. They are brothers all the time. Most of the time they spend money with each other, and you know this person."


    Tang Qi suddenly a Leng, "I know? Who is it? "


    "Zhong Yaxin''s father, Zhong Zishan."


    "No! It doesn''t seem to be her father''s name, I remember "Zhong Zishan is his real name." Ye Xuan immediately said, "if it''s Zhong Zishan, I''ve heard of him. Fifteen years ago, there was a gold swap case in Mingzhu City, the largest gold shop. Recently, the gold was replaced with gold that was greedy for counterfeit goods. If it wasn''t for the customers, they would have no idea. "


    Tang Qi was not impressed by the case that ye Xuan said. After all, he was still young at that time, and his contact with antiques was also in recent months. Ye Xuan gave him a good explanation.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s explanation, Tang Qi suddenly realized, "it turns out that gold counterfeiting started so many years ago."


    "Yes." Ye Xuan sighed and said, "maybe it''s because of this that the business of this gold shop can''t go on, and it will disappear soon. Zhong Zishan should have changed his name at that time and went to Yanjing to set up Zhong''s jewelry group and continue to make money."


    Zhong Yaxin''s father has always given Tang Qi the impression that he likes to take advantage of things. There is no doubt about such things. But it is not known whether he bought the fake without knowing it or intentionally.


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the sea monster was also surprised, and then slowly said: "Tang Qi, you should be careful if you want to ask, and his daughter. If not, you''ll break up. "


    "I understand." Tang Qi leaned back in his chair and sighed. It seems that the problem of gold fraud must be solved as soon as possible.


    Although the old four is gone, but the lead out of this clue is quite good.After drinking, ye Xuan said goodbye to Tang Qi and Hai Guai at the door: "I''ll tell my sister what to do. We''ll see you when you run for president of the antiques Association. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK! You three sisters are coming. "


    "Don''t worry. We can''t go without it." Ye Xuan waved her hand with a smile and soon disappeared into the night.


    At this time, the sea monster said to Tang Qi, "I''m leaving, too."


    "Are you going home?"


    "No! I''m going to Yanjing. I can''t stay in this street any longer. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are exaggerating. You can do whatever you want. Can''t you be angry with Hua Jintao?"

 Chapter 344

    The sea monster sighed deeply and said: "when you were away just now, he called several more times and asked me to deal with these people. I don''t want to offend people or be a thug. In short, take care, Tang Qi. We''ll see you later. " Then the sea monster left quickly.


    Tang Qi is quite dissatisfied with Hua Jintao. How can this man be so narrow-minded, and his vision is not even as good as Gu Feng and Jack Tang? No wonder he can''t even keep a street. If he wants to die, he will die. I don''t care!


    It''s just that the owners on these streets are going to have bad luck? Tang Qi asks brother long to send out the news that Hua Jintao is going to harm them. He asks them to be careful before they leave here.


    In a dark alley, a man came out and called Hua Jintao: "Sir, you are right. The sea monster has been with Tang Qi all night. They don''t know what they said. Shall we check it? "


    Hua Jintao snorted and said with a smile, "no, what can the sea monster say? I must hope that the power of bar street can be divided equally. They are not the only ones who have been thinking about me


    "What shall we do, sir? Kill them all? "


    "Tang Qixian, let''s keep it. It''s still useful for me to keep it. We must get rid of the sea monster! Or I''ll die in his hands sooner or later. "


    "Yes! We understand. We''ll do it right away. "


    Hua Jintao hung up the phone with a fierce face. "Don''t blame me, sea monster. If you and Tang Qi are so good, I won''t kill you. Everyone has gone to him. "


    Sea monster took a taxi straight to the railway station. He didn''t have much money with him, so he couldn''t take a plane and didn''t want to go back to get the money. Nine times out of ten, huajintao''s people were already there ready to start.


    But when the car was in the middle of the road, at the intersection, the taxi was entangled by a big truck full of sand. The driver kept trying to get rid of the car, but it was always in hot pursuit.


    "Damn it! Is the car sick? " The driver scolded discontentedly.


    Sea monster immediately heart know bad, quickly told the driver: "hurry right turn, there is a path, big car can''t pass!" The driver quickly agreed and made a sharp right turn, but a jeep in front seemed to have known their purpose, so it crossed and blocked their direction. The sea monster pushed the door open and prepared to jump on the way. At this moment, the stones on the car were smashed and pressed down.


    The taxi directly became a scrap metal, passers-by all thought it was an accident, surprised, surrounded by twos and threes. The jeep saw the success and left quickly.


    Hua Jintao answers the phone in the office, and then laughs with pride: "OK! Well done. I must find his body and bury him. He is my right hand. It''s impossible not to do something about face. "


    They began to catch all the stones, but they only found the bloody driver, but the sea monster disappeared.


    "What can I do? Why is there no shadow?" "Hurry up, or the boss won''t let us go!" Everyone knows that Hua Jintao won''t let them go. Sea monsters and even Tang Qi won''t let them go. These people didn''t sleep all night, just like headless flies, they began to look for the figure of the sea monster. They must make sure that he has been killed.


    Tang Qi, who was completely unaware of this incident, returned to the villa. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned and then laughed: "what is this? Is it performance art? " It turns out that Miki, Shen Jiajia and Zhang Yaxin are sitting on the sofa counting a lot of money together. There is still money all over the table. Ten million banknotes are piled up like hills. The scene is very spectacular. Accompanied by beautiful women and countless banknotes, this is what every man is looking forward to.


    Tang Qi is no exception, he walked over with a smile: "I should take a picture, this is a good time to show off my wealth."


    Mickey waved her hand with a smile: "don''t be kidding. Come and count the money for us."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "It''s all your money. Don''t you bet on Mickey on the Internet? That''s why I made a lot of money. Because this gambling is against the law, so the other party gives you cash. We are ready to find out and then give you the money. "


    "Don''t have to, and then randomly divide it into several parts and give them to everyone. Why are you so serious?" Tang Qi yawned lazily, and obviously didn''t care about it at all.


    "That''s not good. We should be more serious."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. I''m starving. Get me some food."


    "Oh, good." Shen Jiajia got up and went to the kitchen.


    Tang Qixian pushes a stack of banknotes aside, and then sits on the sofa. He thinks about Zhong Zishan, and then looks at Zhong Yaxin. How can he tell her about this? Said whether it would increase her psychological pressure.Tang Qi''s eyes look at her for a moment, which gives Zhong Yaxin an ominous premonition. Reluctantly to Tang Qi smile: "what are you doing, have something to say with me?"


    "Actually, about your father, I really want to tell you..." After thinking about it, Tang Qi stopped again.


    "What do you say? Your expression is very strange. Is it my father who wants money from you again? " Zhong Yaxin said anxiously.


    "No!" Tang Qi thought for a long time, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Mickey looked at their expressions, vomited his tongue, and quickly stood up and said, "do you think it''s inconvenient for me to be here? I''ll go upstairs first, and you can talk slowly."


    Seeing that Mickey slowly goes upstairs, Tang Qi is ready to have a showdown with Zhong Yaxin: "I''m actually..."


    Just at this time, the doorbell rang on the gate, and then there was a bang on the door. The other party was obviously worried.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhong Zishan rushed in and yelled, "daughter! Something''s wrong


    His face is all panic, rushed to their front, a pull zhongyaxin: "this time can save me only you, please you my baby daughter!"


    Zhong Yaxin frowned in pain and said in a hurry, "Dad, please be light. What''s the matter?" At this time, Zhong Zishan''s eyes suddenly straightened. He had noticed the money in the room, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Then he flew over and held Zhong Yaxin in his arms, and laughed loudly: "OK, OK! It''s my good daughter. If I knew you had so much money, I wouldn''t worry about it. It''s great. Please help me put this together. "


    Mickey''s face a few black lines across: "Uncle Zhong no problem? Why do you see money like this? "


    At this time, Yaxin said, "what''s the matter with your father who wants to break away? This money is not ours. It''s Tang Qi''s. why do you want it for yourself? "


    "You are the person he likes, so his money is yours? Your father is going to jail for money. Are you still trying to be nice here? Your daughter is really not sensible. " Although Zhong Zishan said so at this time, his eyes were still staring at the money on the table.


    Miki wanted to stop him, but Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t worry about him. I''ll see what he wants."


    Zhong Zishan looked up at Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, I need this money very much now. You can lend it to me for a period of time."


    Tang Qi can''t deny that he has been looking at Zhong Zishan.


    "Dad, don''t do that. I''m really going to be angry." Zhong Yaxin threw all his money back on the sofa.


    Zhong Zishan said with a sneer, "everyone says that trees fall and monkeys scatter. Today, I understand. I don''t owe any more, and my daughter doesn''t look good to me. "


    Zhong Yaxin felt puzzled: "Dad, is something wrong with you? You can tell me. "


    "There''s nothing to say. I just ask you, Tang Qi, whether you want to give the money or not."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "no! It''s not my money. You can''t use it. "


    "Good, good! You unfilial daughter... " Zhong Zishan suddenly raised his hand and seemed to want to hit Zhong Yaxin in the face.


    But hesitated for a while, finally still can not fight. Look up to the sky and sigh, it seems very sad.


    Tang Qi walked over, pressed Zhong Zishan''s shoulder and threw him aside: "you''d better have a rest first."


    Zhong Zishan fell on the sofa and gasped: "you have everything. Do you know how difficult my situation is?"


    "No, isn''t your business good?" Mickey said curiously.


    "How do you ladies know my difficulties?"


    Zhong Yaxin said, "what happened to you?"


    Zhong Zishan turned to Tang Qi: "if you want to marry my daughter, you have to help me find a way, otherwise the money will be regarded as your betrothal gift to my daughter. I will never let her marry another man again. What do you think? "


    Mickey was very angry: "are you selling your daughter? What a shame


    Zhong Yaxin snorted, biting her lips and thinking.


    Tang Qi said: "she is not a tool that you use. Don''t say such nonsense. I need to know what''s going on before I can help you. "


    Zhong Yaxin also said: "you said the matter, Dad, I beg you, don''t give each other trouble."


    Zhong Zishan took out his cigarette and didn''t speak. He took a whole cigarette in one breath, choking and coughing all the time. Although Zhong Yaxin didn''t speak, he just knew that something big had happened this time.


    Tang Cheng is not worried. If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. He leans over there and grabs a newspaper to open it.


    A quiet, after not knowing how long, Zhong Zishan just sighed: "well, I said it."Tang Cheng flipped through the newspaper and let out a cry.


    Zhong Zishan lowered his head and said: "in fact, I have been doing a gold cost business recently, but I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know at the beginning. That''s a metal added to gold... "


    I thought everyone would be surprised, but when I looked up, I found that everyone was calm, even my daughter.


    This time it was Zhong Zishan''s turn. He was very surprised: "do you already know?"


    "What do you say? Do you really think we know nothing about you? " Tang Qi threw the newspaper aside and looked at him coldly.


    Zhong Zishan forced a smile: "well, you are really well-informed, in the end or I am too naive." "We''re worth it. I''m afraid you don''t know. Go on."

 Chapter 345

    Zhong Zishan''s mood became a little excited: "because I put all my money on the gold. I wanted to buy a lot of them and make a lot of money. As a result, I also gave them money. As a result, they suddenly disappeared. The goods are gone, too! "


    "Oh, it''s black eating black, taking your money away, but stealing all the goods?" Tang Qidao.


    "Yes, the other side did it cleanly. I can''t prevent it."


    Zhong Yaxin''s face is pale and his eyes are angry. He always thinks that his father is just being hoodwinked to sell fake gold. Who knows that he is not only an insider, but also wants to make a lot of money from it!


    Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi saw Zhong Yaxin''s furious appearance and quickly advised them to say, "calm down. If you have Tang Qi, I can help you. You don''t want to


    Zhong Yaxin went straight to his father and suppressed his anger: "please tell me honestly, how much money did you buy?"


    Avoiding his daughter''s gaze, Zhong Zishan lowered his head and said, "in fact, not much..."


    "To tell you the truth, how much is it?"


    Zhong Zishan finally said: "at that time, I thought that the more I bought, the more I could earn. I took out all my money. I''m broke now. I''m broke except for some working capital and stocks in the jewelry companies. I''m sorry


    I''m sorry. I mean it.


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "very good, you have learned a lesson."


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia look pale. How much money did this guy take out!


    In order to make money, Zhong Zishan is dying. Tang Qi frowns at Zhong Zishan. The old man has been speculating for so many years, even taking advantage of himself. Finally, God has the eye to punish him.


    Zhong Zishan also went out of his way and continued: "in addition to the money, I also borrowed eight million yuan of usury. I think if I can buy gold with one hundred million yuan, I can make four times as much money as I can. At that time, I can stop it. Who knows that fate has made a fool of people, and it turns out to be like this."


    Zhong Yaxin simply did not know what language to use to describe his father.


    "Dad, did I say that? I don''t need you to make a lot of money. I just want my family to be safe. If you can''t do something against the law, why don''t you listen to it? " She didn''t want to blame Zhong Zishan, but she couldn''t forgive him. He turned his back and left two lines of tears on his face.


    Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi hold Zhong Yaxin''s hand one by one. It''s cold and shaking gently.


    "Zhong Yaxin..."


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I don''t care." Zhong Yaxin smiles at the two girls.


    "But you..."


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. Any problem that can be solved with money will never be a problem. Believe me, Zhong Yaxin. "


    Zhong Ya Xin took a look at Tang Qi and nodded seriously. Now he is the only one to rely on.


    Tang Qi picked up a pile of money and threw it to Zhong Zishan: "how do you say usury?"


    "The other party wants me to pay back the money within today, otherwise they want my jewelry company to change hands, and they will be the boss instead of me." Zhong Zishan said this with a sneer on his face. I didn''t expect that he was in such trouble.


    As for how to be cheated, he deserves something. It turns out that the middleman who Zhong Zishan has been contacting to provide gold died in a car accident last week, so Zhong Zishan can only contact other sellers.


    "Car accident?" Tang Qi was shocked when he heard what he said. It seems that the man selling fake gold is also very cautious. Knowing that we are investigating this matter, he directly removed many people who know about it. Who is the other party?


    Zhong Zishan continued: "to tell you the truth, I have been in the business of fake gold for many years, so I still have the way back then. I contacted a guy who said he knew the supplier before and took me to the warehouse to have a look."


    The price offered by the other party was even 10% lower than the one before, otherwise Zhong Zishan would not be so crazy. At that time, everything went smoothly when he paid for the fireworks. Who knows, after Zhong Zishan beat the money, he found that the goods were directly lost in the warehouse! "At that time, I personally checked it, and it didn''t take more than an hour! So many goods in the warehouse have disappeared. I want to transfer the money quickly, but all my money has been stolen. I have nothing... " Zhong Zishan leaned on the sofa and kept repeating the last


    sentence. He was paralyzed there like he had no bones. His eyes were decadent. All he loved in his life was money. This time, it seemed that he was really hit.


    Tang Qi said: "in this way, the other party is trying to cheat you. If you don''t give the goods, take the money. "


    "Yes! He made up his mind to know that I dare not report a case. Even if I report such a large amount of money and find the murderer, I will certainly go to jail. Besides, I was wanted by Mingzhu city for fraud before! Now I''m going to die. " Zhong Zishan is full of tears.


    His phone rang, and he was very nervous when he saw the call: "it''s usury asking for money!"Zhong Yaxin suddenly said: "Dad, you turn yourself in with me! At least the police will protect you. Tang Qi knows the captain ma... "


    "No! I can''t go to jail. I''m a famous businessman. If I go in, I''m finished. In that case, I''d rather die! "


    "Daddy Zhong Yaxin is anxious to shout: "you calm down, Tang Qi, help me persuade him."


    Tang Qi pressed Zhong Zishan''s shoulder with one hand, then easily picked up the mobile phone and directly pressed the answer button.


    The other party''s voice crackled in: "what''s the matter, chief executive, are you busy running when you answer the phone for half a day?"


    Tang Qi said: "ha ha, what are we doing in suhai?"


    The other party a Leng, estimate is to confirm is not a wrong number: "you Ya of who?"


    "Who I am is in charge of your bullshit. You don''t need to talk about unnecessary nonsense. Since you want money, you can talk about it directly."


    "Yes! You have seed, he owes us eight million, plus two million interest, send money immediately, Yuhua company, he knows the address. "


    "Pay attention to what you say in the future, for fear that others will not know that you are a hooligan? "Tang Qi didn''t wait for the other party to finish, so he hung up directly. The other side was almost out of breath.


    "Who is more powerful than us?"


    Zhong Yaxin at this time for difficult to say: "Tang Qi, the other side wants but 10 million, do you really want to give?"


    "If your father owes you money, he should pay it back. You can''t be offended by usury. Just give them the money. " Tang Qidao.


    Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi are beyond doubt, but Zhong Yaxin just feels sorry for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "money is not a problem. You smile at me and I will help you solve all the problems."


    Zhong Yaxin forced a smile: "thank you Tang Qi." Long eyelashes are also hanging a few crystal tears.


    "Don''t be silly." Tang Qi comforted Zhong Yaxin for a while, then went to see his father-in-law: "let''s go."


    "You go! I don''t want to go. I''m really uncomfortable. "


    "Ha ha, you are good at finding relaxation. I want to ask you another thing. What''s the name of the swindler who supplies you? "


    Zhong Zishan''s eyes twinkled: "he, he In fact, he is not a liar


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously, "don''t you say it now? What time is it! Don''t you want Tang Qi to help you? "


    "Well, I said. Don''t be angry. That man is Wei Zifeng. "


    Tang Qi and others together ah a: "how can it be him!" This guy has been running away since he was sent to the hospital last time. There is no news until now. I didn''t expect that he was doing this thing!


    Zhong Zishan said: "in fact, he has been engaged in this work all the time, but he is very strict, and most people don''t know. I worked with him for a long time, and I never thought he would cheat me. "


    "No wonder we can''t find the murderer all the time. Who knows it''s the thief who shouts to arrest the thief!" Mickey sneered. "The gold in such a big warehouse will not be lost for no reason. I think we should go to the warehouse. So my father-in-law would better go with me and return the money to the usurer first, and then let''s go to the warehouse to check. " Without waiting for his answer, Tang Qi picked him up, and then told Zhong Yaxin and others, "put the money in the trunk."


    "Good." The three girls crammed all the money into the car.


    Along the way, Zhong Zishan''s mouth kept saying regret: "I won''t do it in the future, I really won''t do it!"


    "You''d better forget it. Don''t I know you? Next time I have a chance, I will die. " Tang Qi didn''t say it well.


    "Son in law, don''t say that to me. I''m actually a very kind person. "


    "You know there''s something wrong with the gold, and it''s good to sell it? Don''t you know that Er has side effects for some people? In case of death, can you be responsible? "


    Although Zhong Zishan was reprimanded by his son-in-law like a grandson, he did not dare to argue.


    He said to Tang Qi, "in fact, my son-in-law, if you kill Wei Zifeng. You don''t have to give all his gold to the police, do you? "


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "well, I''ll give you all those things then. Isn''t that good? "


    "Good idea. Listen to me." Zhong Zishan said in a low voice: "we can continue to develop this sales network, and then take the gold..."


    "I''m different from you. Although I love money, I don''t love such dirty money." Tang Qi said coldly.


    "Cough I''m just talking about it. Why do you take it seriously? "


    Tang Qixin said that after all this, he still had the golden idea. It seems that the lesson is not big enough.


    The car drives into a financial street. On both sides of the street are large and small lending companies, Yuhua is one of them. Zhong Zishan tells Tang Qi that he often borrows money here."I usually use loans to purchase goods, and then sell them directly, and then give them even the principal and interest."


    "Why don''t you use your own money? The interest here is very high." "How many of those who do big business now use their own money? I mainly thought that if there was a business problem, I would run away with my money and my daughter. Who knows that Wei Zifeng is the best chess player, alas Originally, he thought it was beautiful, but who would have thought that someone was more treacherous than him, and directly


    made other people''s money empty.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I can''t understand why he wanted to harm you." "He just wants to make several times more money! I don''t know. I''m not the only one to be cheated. Now people are looking for him. All my people have been sent out, but there is no news at all. I don''t know where he''s hiding

 Chapter 346

    Tang Qi didn''t say anything, but he thought that Wei Zifeng was not a fool. He could make a lot of money in this way, but the risk was too big, so he couldn''t continue to do business in suhai in the future Is he ready to run away?


    No! This guy wants to leave China with a secret. In this way, isn''t the fake gold business going to be interrupted halfway! And then when we don''t pay attention, make a comeback from other places, like 15 years?


    "What''s the matter with you? Son in law, you look terrible. "


    Lu Zifeng took out his mobile phone and told Su Haiqi that he must wait for the steering wheel.


    He concentrated on the message, didn''t notice the intersection in front of him, a blue Lamborghini came across from the opposite intersection, and was about to hit Tang Qi''s car.


    Tang Qi makes a quick turn. After a beautiful drift, he stops and passes by the luxury car in front of him, almost bumping into it. As soon as the door of the other party''s car opened, a young man in a high-grade suit got out of the car with a cigarette in his mouth and swaggered to the direction of Tang Qi. He has a jade ring on his hand and four agate bracelets of different colors on his wrist, which are usually standard for big money


    . Wearing gold and jade is not as good as wearing jade and agate.


    Tang Qi suddenly laughs when he sees the string of beads. It''s too obvious that it''s fake. Generally, people who know a little about shareholders won''t buy it. It''s rare that he bought it.


    Zhong Zishan said in a hurry: "no, he''s in trouble."


    "Who is this man? Such a fool. "


    "This is Ding Huai, the son of Ding Jianyun, the boss of Yuhua company! If we offend him, we will never be able to settle down. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "isn''t he just a son of usury? As for how scared you are? "


    "You don''t understand! The most terrible thing is not his father, but his mother. It is said that this boy''s mother is a very terrible bandit with several cases of human life. I''m afraid of black and white. "


    Zhong Zishan took out a piece of paper and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "I''d like to know who that guy''s mother is?" Tang Qi asked.


    By this time, the guy had come in a fierce way. The eyes are fierce.


    "I haven''t met his mother. I heard that all the people in suhai have to stay away from him! It''s over, it''s over! My son-in-law, you can''t wait to save me. I haven''t had my daughter''s wedding wine yet. "


    At this time, Ding Huai began to knock on the window: "come out! Who dares to bump into the car? "


    Zhong Zishan was so scared that he kept holding Tang Qi''s arm: "let''s go down and apologize."


    "I''m sorry. You stay here first." Tang Qi said leisurely pushed open the door and walked down.


    Ding Huai was knocking at the window when he saw a young man get out of the car and looked at him coldly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t knock. You put it on the slope. It''s your fault


    "Oh! Who are you? How dare you challenge me? Who''s your father? How dare you do that to me? "


    Ding Huai''s face was unbelievable. I don''t think this guy has been cleaned up by me, and he doesn''t know about human accidents. With a wave of his hand, there were more than a dozen young people with sticks coming from nowhere.


    Zhong Zishan in the car immediately hid under the seat and said, "you can''t see me, and I can''t see you..."


    Tang Qisi didn''t care about Ding Huai. She said with a smile, "I''m ashamed that my father is an ordinary poor farmer, but I have a good son. People are afraid of his ability."


    Ding Huai''s face changed, and then sneered: "who is your son? Let me hear it. "


    "My son''s name is Ding Jianyun."


    All the people around changed their faces. Who is this guy. How dare you scold our boss!


    "Ding Jianyun Fuck! You even turn around and scold me? Teach him a good lesson Ding huaiqi is gnashing his teeth. He is a grand young master. Many people have to kneel down and lick him. How dare this guy touch the ground on Tai Sui''s head? He''s tired of living! His subordinates are used to bullying people. What''s more, they only face a young man with no background? After getting the order, they fight against Tang Qi, and the stick in their hands goes up and down to his shoulder and stomach. Looking at the posture, I wish they could beat Tang Qi into meat sauce.


    Ding Huai yelled behind them: "not only to hit people and smash his car, I think he''s still a bull!"


    "Yes, young master!" The gang flew like dogs.


    Zhong Zishan in the car shivered all over. He prayed constantly in his heart not to beat himself!


    Tang Qi stood there leisurely. When these people came near, he suddenly stretched out his hand and acted as fast as lightning. He electrified them a few times, and they suddenly felt a strong current rushing into their bodies.


    This group of people suddenly breathing difficulties, step by step back, rushed in front of a few people suddenly like a vented ball like pop up to several meters, hit the partner behind him. Several people all fainted together.All the people under him began to struggle and said, "Ouch! What''s going on? Why can''t I stand up! "


    "Give me a hand, I can''t move!"


    They felt that they could not stand up because of the strange force flowing all the time. When they moved a little, their internal organs were in pain and their forehead was in cold sweat.


    Ding Huai yelled, "Damn it! Are you all rubbish? Don''t get up for me


    "Young master, we really can''t move!"


    At this time, Tang Qi had come to them and picked up a stick from one''s feet.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Tang Qi said: "of course, I''ll beat you. I''ll let you go if I don''t beat you." He said quickly in this group of people''s body and shoulder hit in the past. "Look at me Ding Huai pulled out a pistol from the back of his waist and aimed it at Tang Qi''s back. Although most people don''t have enough time for this thing, it''s just a toy for this young master. When he gets it, he often goes to the shooting range to contact him, and he is very confident in his shooting skills.


    : I''ll take you as my first target. Anyway, my mom and dad are responsible for the accident.


    He was about to pull the trigger, but suddenly found that the target in front of him disappeared! Anyone here?


    Ding Huai is looking around, suddenly heard behind someone coldly said: "here."


    "My God Ding Huai is scared to shake on the hand, and then the pistol is easily more down by Tang Qi. Then he grabbed the butt of the pistol and beat him. Ding huaitong cried.


    "Let me go! Help! Kill


    Zhong Zishan has come down from the car at this time. Seeing that Tang Qi is going to deal with Ding Huai, he is scared out of his wits. He rushed over and hugged Tang Qi''s back: "son in law! Stop fighting! As I said, his background is unusual. If you really kill him... "


    If he really wanted to, he would cry out with a sneer? I will not kill him. " He said, kicking Ding Huai''s ass. Ding Huai stepped on the ground and fell into a dog''s excrement. His face just hit the floor tile on the ground, and he was bleeding immediately.


    Ding Huai points to Zhong Zishan and cries. Zhong Zishan is too scared to face his eyes. His heart is getting more and more troublesome.


    After a while, he pointed at Tang Qi and said, "if you have the ability, tell me who you are? I''ll make you lose your fortune


    "Why did I tell you? Do you deserve my name, too? " Tang Qi''s hand pressed Ding Huai''s shoulder. This guy immediately began to shake like an electrified fish. His voice was shaking and he called to the door.


    "Help me, help me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why don''t you call me dad? I''ll let you go."


    "Dream!"


    Tang Qi hands on a transport, a current, Ding Huai this person immediately pain of howl.


    "Dear, call me dad. I''ll let you go. " Tang Qi deliberately electrified him again and again.


    Ding Huai always howled and vibrated the sky, but he didn''t shout out.


    He is not a man of backbone, but now his teeth and tongue are electrified. He can''t speak a word. The people inside had heard about it for a long time. When they heard that their son was suffering losses, someone soon pushed the door out: "what''s the matter, Ding Huai, are you fighting with others again?" Ah! What''s going on? You let my son go A middle-aged man rushed out, dressed in a high-grade suit,


    also wore some beads on his hands, which had nothing to do with his similarity.


    Originally, he thought it was his son who bullied others, so he didn''t show up. Unexpectedly, it was the other way around, so he began to worry. Tang Qi sneered. He thought that like father, like son. This man is Ding Jianyun, Ding Huai''s father.


    Zhong Zishan grabbed Tang Qi: "let him go. His father has come. It''s too big to look good."


    "Yes, I''ll give you face." Tang Qi then slaps Ding Huai in the direction of Ding Jianyun.


    They were about to bump into everything, and they were scared to shout together.


    "Daddy


    "Son! Be careful But in the end, they bumped into each other and fell to the ground together.


    Zhong Zishan rushed over and helped Ding Jianyun and his son up: "are you ok? Oh, I didn''t expect this to happen. " In the heart very angry, stare at Zhong Zishan good you son of a bitch, unexpectedly in front of everybody''s face give me no face?


    Seeing that Tang Qi was just a young man, he thought he was Zhong Zishan''s subordinate.


    But after all, he is a businessman, and he will not be as direct as his son.


    So Ding Jianyun sneered: "how? Do you have any dissatisfaction with my loan to you? It''s torture my son. "


    "No! This is a misunderstanding


    "Ask your men to apologize to my son immediately, or we won''t have to talk about it!"


    Tang Qi walked up to him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s your son who helped others first."Ding Huai cried anxiously: "who do you say is..." Before he finished his words, he saw Tang Qiyin''s eyes, which made him shrink his neck and swallow the second half of the sentence.


    Ding Jianyun said: "OK, you are a young man. You are not timid. You dare to challenge me in front of me. What''s your name? " "In the lower Tang Dynasty, Qi is Zhong Zishan''s son-in-law." At this time in the past, Tang Qi would say that his name was Jack Tang. Unfortunately, he was no longer there, so he couldn''t help him. Think of this, Tang Qi also feel a little funny, so his face with a kind of unpredictable smile, but don''t


    people will only think it is taunting each other.


    "Tang Qi Tang Ah! You are... " Ding Jianyun''s face changed greatly. He jumped up as if he had been electrocuted.


    "Are you the Tang Qi?"


    "Is this name very famous?" Tang said


    "No mistake! Young and promising, free and easy, it must be Tang Qi Ding Jianyun said excitedly.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Ding Huai thinks something is wrong. Ding Jianyun suddenly turned back and slapped his son: "shut up! Do you know who you are offending? Make a good apology to others

 Chapter 347

    "Who can he be? Why are you hitting me? " His son felt so wronged that he covered his face and muttered.


    Ding Jianyun said: "I don''t know what you are doing? You must have provoked Tang Qi first. "


    "Dad, it''s all his bumpkin..." "Shut up! I''ll kick you out of here with more nonsense! " Ding Huai was puzzled by his father''s words, so he could only keep silent. At this time, Ding Jianyun suddenly smiles, and then lovingly grabs Tang Qi''s arm: "you are my friend''s life-saving benefactor. I just have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I''m really sorry, sometimes I will let my son make amends for you in person!"


    Zhong Zishan was very surprised: "Tang Qi, when did you meet boss Ding?"


    "I don''t know him. I don''t think I have." Tang Qi frowned.


    "Well, I can''t say it wrong. You''ll know as soon as I say it. Please hurry up! Go in and talk Ding Jianyun affectionately holds Tang Qi and lets him in. Zhong Zishan and Ding Huai have a look at each other, and then they go in together. It''s puzzling.


    Ding Jianyun let them into the spacious office, let the Secretary pour tea, and then affectionately said: "you don''t know me, but you should know a person named Song Jie?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, and then said with a smile, "why, are you friends with him?"


    "More than friends! It''s a life-long friendship. We became friends many years ago! Our relationship is so good. "


    "I haven''t heard of it." Tang Qi said flatly. Ding Jianyun said with a smile: "of course, he won''t tell you, because he is a grave robber, I am a loan lender, and I am not a person of the world at all, and he doesn''t want me to be involved. But don''t worry, I know all about him, otherwise I wouldn''t know that you saved them. You say it''s


    no? "


    Tang Qi laughed: "is that right? Song Jie, now I want to know where? "


    "Well, I can only say that he is very safe. In fact, he once joked that he would form his daughter and my son into a family. But as you can see, if my son doesn''t grow up like this, he can only forget it. He can''t spoil other people''s daughter." Ding Jianyun subtly changed the topic.


    "Dad, you say that..." Ding Huai seemed to be saying something.


    He was stopped by Ding Jianyun: "shut up! We''re talking here. Do you want to cut in? Is it reasonable that you don''t want to make progress every day? Get out of here! I''m tired of seeing you Ding Huai was very angry. He went out in a huff and banged the gate.


    Ding Jianyun said helplessly: "look! This is my son! Today, if you didn''t teach him a lesson for me, I still don''t know what will happen in the end. You play well, but you can''t teach him for a long time, otherwise I think he can still have hope. "


    Tang Qi said: "I didn''t want to teach him a lesson. It has nothing to do with me. Let''s get down to business. My father-in-law owes me money... " Ding Jianyun waved his hand quickly: "forget it! What is this money? Can I ask for money with you? It''s only 10 million. I won''t take it. You can keep it for business. " Tang Qi and Zhong Zishan are very surprised. This guy is so generous. Don''t you want any money?


    Zhong Zishan was overjoyed: "really? I didn''t expect you to be so generous, Mr. Ding! "


    "Alas! With the relationship between Tang Qi and my good brother, I can''t ask for money! It''s just I''m a little busy. I hope Tang Qi can help me. I don''t know if it''s ok? " Ding Jianyun finally revealed his purpose.


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Zhong Zishan immediately said, "OK! Absolutely no problem. My son-in-law has great powers. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "father-in-law, you promised too early. In case what he wants me to do is to kill people and set fire to do harm to nature, I will do it too?" "Don''t worry! It''s absolutely not to ask you to do anything bad. In fact, I need you to identify some things. I know you are a master of treasure identification. Song Jie gave them to me before. As soon as he has time, he will explain some jewelry and cultural relics to me. I''m not interested in them. I miss a lot of them. Now it''s not convenient for him to come out I don''t know whether these things are true or false. It''s up to you. " Ding Jianyun said with a smile.


    Tang Qi nodded: "in that case, take it out and have a look. I''ll help you if I can. I also want to see the treasure Song Jie left for you. It must be a rare treasure. "


    "Yes! I''ll be right back. Just a moment! " Ding Jianyun was overjoyed and ran out quickly.


    At this time, Zhong Zishan leaned on the sofa and laughed happily: "I didn''t expect that today''s things should turn around, because you and I have another 10 million left. Son in law, you are really my little lucky star." Tang Qi was silent all the time, and his expression was very complicated.


    "What''s the matter, son-in-law? Why are you not happy at all?"


    "What''s the pleasure? This guy is full of lies. He''s not a good man. "


    "Why, he doesn''t want our money. And to see his son offend you and teach him a lesson. " Tang Qi helplessly looked at Zhong Zishan: "can you have a head full of money? You are always like this, and you will be cheated later. " And his son obviously wants to deny what he said just now. Ding Jianyun is afraid that Ding Huai has let him get out of the room. But this kind of analysis, donQi is too lazy to tell him that this guy knows nothing but money.


    Zhong Zishan said in surprise: "I still don''t understand how you can see that he cheated you?"


    Tang Qi pointed to his wrist: "see the hand string that father and son are wearing? Colorful. "


    "I see. Most rich people wear it. It''s all very valuable. " "Well! It''s all fakes. I guess it was cheated by the old monk above Putuo temple. Song Jie is a master tomb robber. He can''t escape any jewelry from his eyes. If they really have such a good relationship, how can they see a good brother and his son wearing such cheap plastic products without saying a word


    . Isn''t that humiliating for him? " Tang Qi sneered.


    Zhong Zishan suddenly realized: "so it is. Then why does he say he is a good brother... "


    "I don''t know, but since he''s willing to act, we''ll cooperate and swallow it. Don''t talk too much later. I don''t care if I''m killed. Do you know? " Tang Qidao.


    "No! To kill people? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to kill people, but if he turns his face and asks you for the ten million again, who are you going to argue with?"


    Zhong Zishan quickly covered his mouth with his hand: "don''t worry, you can''t say what you shouldn''t say." Not long after the door opened, Ding Jianyun came in with a smile. He was holding a red sandalwood box, about a foot in diameter, painted in black gold, with some lotus flowers painted on it. It looked very bright. There was a gold purse lock hanging on the box, small and delicate. And if you smell it carefully, you can smell an extra sweet smell, which comes from the box.


    Zhong Zishan couldn''t help saying: "this box is good!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard Song Jie say that this kind of box is a small box at the bottom of the box when the Royal daughter of Qing Dynasty got married. There are some of the most valuable things, which can be handed down from generation to generation as a dowry for a daughter. All the things in it are priceless. "


    Ding Jianyun took out a small key and opened the purse lock as he spoke.


    Zhong Zishan first got to the side of the box and looked at it. He exclaimed, "it''s really good! The royal women are rich. "


    Tang Qi took a look. There were four Jasper bracelets, six gold hairpins and a few stepping stones in it.


    The rest are some white pearl chains, and a few red coral earrings, all glittering and dazzling.


    "How? What do you think of the quality of these jewels? I''ve been identified by someone, and they all have different opinions. I don''t know who to sleep with. " Ding Jianyun looks forward to Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked the jewelry, and then nodded: "good. The jade bracelets are all the best Hetian tallow jade. The rest of the hairpin necklaces are genuine. Oh, this Begonia flower is made of Afghan jade. Although it''s very beautiful, it''s worth only a few thousand yuan. If you send it to the appraisal agency, I''ll be laughed at. "


    Zhong Zishan took a look at the step shake of the Begonia flower. The carving was delicate, transparent and lustrous. He never thought it was a fake. What a pity.


    Ding Jianyun said in a hurry: "Oh, so it is! Thank you for your advice


    Zhong Zishan said, "is that what you want Tang Qi to see?"


    "No! What I want him to do is look at this thing. " He pushed away a string of black pearl necklaces, revealing a small red porcelain bottle at the bottom. It was only the size of the index finger, and the bottle was shining in the sunshine.


    "What is this God?" Zhong Zishan wanted to reach out and have a look. Tang Qi held him down: "father in law, you''d better not touch other people''s things." Ding Jianyun said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter! I often take it out to see. In fact, what I want to ask you for help is what''s in it. Some people say that there is cinnabar Rouge of that era hidden in it, and others say that it''s a royal drug. Some people even say it''s wine. Recently, someone told me that there should be something called dust beads hidden in it. I''m very curious about what it is. "


    "If it''s really a bead of dust, congratulations." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ding Jianyun said with a quick smile: "it''s not really so coincidental. I just hope it''s this in my heart. Can you help me? "


    Tang Qi smiles but says nothing. He reaches out to touch the bottle.


    "A bead of dust? What''s that? " Zhong Zishan looks at Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qi helplessly looking at him, heart way, no matter how you do jewelry business, do not know what can do! Ding Jianyun said at the moment: "this bead of dust is that when some noble women get married, they usually go to Mongolia to make peace with their relatives. Who knows what will happen in such a long way, they will carry it with them. If they are attacked by villains, they can die by swallowing it in one gulp, keep their chastity and die quickly


    , and then their bodies will remain incorruptible all the time, and then they will come back in the next life To the royal family. If she lives in peace, then the bead will be passed on to her daughter as a dowry. From generation to generation. "Tang Qi continued: "although it''s called pearl, in fact, it''s just poison with high poison. The whole body is blood red because of the poison of heding red. It looks like a red pearl and looks very beautiful. "


    Zhong Zishan said, "so what you''re talking about is poison." He looked very disappointed. He thought what a good treasure it was. It was so tightly hidden, but it was just a poison. You are not ready to die. Why are you so excited?

 Chapter 348

    Ding Jianyun said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Zhong, you don''t know something. Although it''s just poison, it looks very beautiful. Besides, it''s rare in the world. The price of a diamond is comparable to that of a diamond. "


    Tang Qixin said that such a dust bead is at least as valuable as a ten carat diamond. It can be sold for 40 million at least. No wonder he doesn''t want to take 10 million usury. It turns out that the big head is here. After all, it''s still a business man. He won''t lose money.


    Zhong Zishan said with a smile: "there is such a thing. What are we waiting for? Let''s open it and have a look." Then he took the bottle, reached out and pulled out the plug, and poured it out. "No way!" Ding Jianyun stopped him in a hurry and said: "Wang Jie once said that if it is really a bead of dust, it must be taken out in a special way, otherwise the moment it comes into contact with the air, it will be directly powdered into dust and wasted. I don''t know about this method, and I''m not sure what it is, so I have to ask Tang Qi for help. "


    Zhong Zishan was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t open it just now. Otherwise, I would have to pay him a lot of money. Now he doesn''t know the value of a bead of dust. If he does, he will drool.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you think it will be a bead of dust?"


    "I think it''s like this, because if you look at the box, the sculptor, and these dowry things, they all conform to the ancient books. I think they should be used by women in self-defense."


    "But whether it is or not, you can''t rely on guessing," Tang said


    "Yes, you think the same as I think. I hope you can help me as long as you open the bottle and protect the contents. Even if it''s not the dust, I will never blame you. I won''t take Mr. Zhong''s 10 million usury. How about it? "


    Zhong Zishan pushes Tang Qi in a hurry. He says that you should agree quickly!


    Tang Qi glared at him and then said to Ding Jianyun with a smile: "I can help you open the bottle, but I think this step is very complicated. There are also a lot of materials needed. "


    Ding Jianyun said hastily, "it doesn''t matter! Whatever you want is up to you. I want money, money and things. "


    "Well, I''ll write down all the things I need now, and you''ll send someone to buy them for me."


    "I see. I''ll prepare a pen and paper for you now!" Ding Jianyun was so excited that he ran to the back of his desk, took out a pen and paper and handed it to Tang Qi: "no matter what, just write it. I have nothing I can''t get."


    "Since you are so eager, I''ll try." Tang Qi began to write quickly on the paper and handed a piece of paper to Ding Jianyun.


    Ding Jianyun glanced: "ah! It''s all Chinese medicine. " It turns out that all the Chinese herbal medicines written on it are Artemisia argyi, Radix Polygoni Multiflori, ginseng, Radix Paeoniae Alba, bimagen and so on.


    "Not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also rouge, iron sand and alcohol lamp. Go and prepare. I''ll open the bottle for you."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll arrange it now." Ding Jianyun ran out in a hurry.


    As soon as he left, Tang Qi leaned back on his chair and yawned: "there is no TV here. It''s boring. "


    "Son in law, do you have to work hard for such a complicated thing?"


    "No effort. It''ll be out soon. "


    Zhong Zishan said curiously, "no! I look at the things you care about. There are forty or fifty of them. "


    "Ha ha, it''s not so complicated. How can he feel that it''s worth taking ten million as a gift of thanks?" Tang Qi winked at him. Zhong Zishan came up to him and whispered, "actually..."


    "In fact, he doesn''t need it at all, but if he doesn''t do it, he will feel a loss of 10 million yuan. You''ll still be in trouble. Just shut up and don''t say much. " Tang Qi said in a low voice.


    Zhong Zishan laughed: "my son-in-law knows everything. But how did you come up with these things? " "Watching TV. In the previous stage, Zhong Yaxin had been watching those ancient costume plays, which were full of Chinese herbal medicine. In short, you just stay well. " Zhong Zishan wandered around the room and came to the window from time to time. He was mainly distressed to take 10 million yuan. If someone took it away, it would be no good.


    "If he knows about it..."


    "Shh. Someone''s coming. " Tang Qi suddenly stood up, strode to the door, suddenly opened the door, outside Ding Huai standing unsteadily, directly rushed in, fell on the sofa. Just as he put his ear on the door to eavesdrop, he was discovered by Tang Qi. His body was askew, and his tears came down. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you Help me up quickly. "


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter with you? You want to eavesdrop on us, don''t you


    "No! I''m passing by In fact, Tang Qi really guessed it. Before Ding Jianyun left, he let his son keep an eye on Tang Qi: "be sure to keep an eye on them. If there is any mistake, I''ll settle with you!"


    "But Dad, don''t you cheat Tang Qi? You are not Song Jie''s at all... "Ding Jianyun snorted: "the world is full of intrigues. It''s nothing to tell lies. Don''t let them know. "


    "Then I was beaten by Tang Qi for nothing? I was beaten so badly by him! I''m going to tell my mom "Dear son, I promise you that as soon as I get the things, I will kill them immediately and avenge you. But it''s a big deal. You have to be patient. You can promise what he wants. Don''t conflict. Dad''s going to give you ten million checks and play around. " He touched his son''s head in love. He is a morbid pet of the only child. That''s why Tang Qigang mistreated him like that. Ding Jianyun hated him a long time ago. It''s just that I can''t bear it.


    Ding Huai just agreed to his father, who knows just arrived was caught by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "since you are passing by, please help us to order something to eat. You can''t make the guests hungry all the time."


    "What''s your status? How dare you order me to be a professional


    Tang Qi grasped his neck: "are you going or not? I''ll have braised meat and beef stew. My father-in-law will eat chicken wings. "


    "You..." Ding huaiqi wants to vomit blood, but thinking of his father''s advice, he stands up and goes away.


    Zhong Zishan quickly turned round and round: "can''t this work? You are going to offend Ding Jianshan. "


    "Don''t worry. Even if we don''t offend him and know the secret of the bead, we can''t live


    "I don''t understand..."


    "Father in law, you can live well only if you know less. Don''t ask Tang Qi smiles.


    Zhong Zishan had to sit on the sofa, his heart a lot of worry, fortunately, there are Tang Qi around, not to die.


    Tang Qi sent a short message to the head of the horse team, which was a number to take precautions. Then Ding Huai brought food.


    "Eat! From the big restaurant opposite. "


    Bang bang! More than a dozen lunch boxes filled the table. Tang Qi opened the lid and found that they were all good dishes such as chicken, duck, fish and so on.


    He said with a smile: "not bad, not bad! You go and get me two big crabs and, by the way, two bottles of drinks


    Ding huaihou said: "I said Tang Qi! What do you think of me? I''m not your servant! "


    "Hurry up and cut the crap. Otherwise, when your father comes back, I''ll tell him that you don''t take good care of us. I don''t care about you. What will he do to you then? " He said, rising to go.


    "OK, you wait for me, I''ll buy it for you right now!" Ding huaiqi wanted to spit blood, but he had to do it. When the subordinates saw that they were usually arrogant and domineering, they were so obedient that they were afraid to speak.


    Tang Qi and Zhong Zishan had a big lunch. Then they asked Ding Huai to stand aside and deliver tea, water and napkins. Turn around the boy''s instructions: "Xiaoding, get me another cup of tea. It''s too good. I don''t need it. Pu''er will do


    Ding Huai clenched his teeth and said, "Tang Qi! Don''t go too far. How much longer do you think you can give me? "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m Song Jie''s life-saving benefactor. Your father and he are brothers, so they can only be regarded as my nephew. How can I go too far?"


    "Who said they were brothers?" Ding Huai blurted out, immediately aware of the problem, quickly said: "they are not brothers."


    "How did your father and he become brothers?"


    Ding Huai looked at Tang Qi and said, "are you making a routine?"


    "Wipe! Is this also called a cliche? It''s just a chat. "


    "I don''t know! It''s all set by my dad when he''s alone with him. " Ding Huai turned Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I see. Since they are so good, have you met Wang Ziqi recently?"


    "Who is Wang Ziqi? I don''t know. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "nothing, he is It''s song Yilian''s friend. "


    Wang Ziqi is Song Jie''s biggest enemy. They have been killing each other for many times, but this guy doesn''t know him. It seems that Ding Jianyun has a grudge against Song Jie. Is it the relationship between strangers?


    Ding Huai said at this time: "no matter who this person is. I won''t marry song Yilian, just a bitch. "


    "Song Yilian is very beautiful."


    "No matter how beautiful she is, she''s a bitch. Almost hurt I don''t want to speak ill of her, so don''t ask He said and walked out, the mother unexpectedly was Tang Qi to set the story! I didn''t say anything, did I? Ding Huai is very sorry.


    Tang Qi smiles: "it''s very interesting."


    Zhong Zishan asked Tang Qi what he meant, but he laughed without saying a word, and then fell asleep on the sofa.


    It took two hours for Ding Jianyun and his men to come in. Each of them had big and small bags on their hands, which seemed very heavy.


    Ding Jianyun wiped the sweat channel on his forehead: "OK! Brother, it''s really hard to find the herbs you want. I''ve almost run all the Chinese drugstores. Now I''ve bought all these things. "Several black lines crossed Zhong Zishan''s face. Tang Qi is really a tosser.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s hard for you. Now let''s get this bead out. First, put the alcohol on the shelf, and then put the herbs into a pot as I told them to boil. "


    Ding Jianyun quickly agreed, and the people put up the alcohol lamp and boiled the herbs together. The air is full of the bitter smell of herbs, spreading throughout the office. Some people are allergic to sneezing.


    Boss, what are you doing? It''s killing. When Ding Jianyun saw Tang Qi holding the bottle in his hand, he was about to put it into the medicine jar. He immediately held Tang Qi nervously: "no way! If this porcelain vase goes in, it will blow up and play with all the things in it, so you can''t do that? "

 Chapter 349

    "Don''t worry, absolutely not. It''s a royal thing. It''s not so easy to blow up. " Tang Qi said and threw it in directly. The red bottle turned up and down in the black medicine soup. As expected, it didn''t burst.


    Ding Jianyun is very nervous. You know, this thing is worth tens of millions. If it is destroyed by Tang Qi, isn''t it doomed?


    Has been constantly urging Tang Qi: "I said this is OK? Are we going to prepare something? "


    "No, in fact, there will be a lot of toxins in the cooking process. For your safety, you''d better go out first, don''t you think?" Tang Qi said and looked at Ding Jianyun.


    Ding Jianyun was stunned, then looked at Tang Qi in doubt, and said with a forced smile: "not very good, you are the people who help me here, how can I go out? I''d better stay here with you."


    At the same time, Ding Jianyun thought in his heart, does this boy want to shift my attention or what? In case I leave, the dust beads inside will be taken by him?


    Although Tang Qi saw that Ding Jianyun was embarrassed, he still went his own way and said, "but if there are so many people, I can''t use my magic recipe. This is my ancestral craft."


    "Well! I don''t think you have a good intention Ding Huai sneers and says with disdain. "Don''t say that! Who is Mr. Tang? How can he do such a thing? I absolutely believe him. How could he be ruined for a bead. He is also a big man in suhai. I firmly believe that he will not make himself ashamed for a little money, so let''s go, son. " Ding Jianyun deliberately emphasized the four words of "disgrace and Disgrace", and then took a threatening look at Tang Qi and went out.


    Tang Qi closed the door and sneered. Of course, Ding Jianyun understood what he meant. On the surface, he was warning his son, but in fact, he was beating himself. It''s ridiculous to pretend to be smart here.


    Zhong Zishan was only concerned about whether he could solve his usury problem, so he didn''t care about their conversation. Seeing that they were gone, he immediately asked Tang Qi, "how about now?"


    "Shh, don''t worry. You stay at the door and I''ll take out the bottle." Tang Qi pointed to the door, indicating that his father and son were still outside. Don''t let him talk too loud.


    Zhong Zishan immediately understood, nodded and said in a low voice, "I know, but do you really have a way to open this bottle? Ding Jianyun and his son are still outside. This is not for fun. "


    Tang Qi laughed, picked up a clip from the table, took the bottle out of the traditional Chinese medicine soup and threw it on the table. He saw the bottle rotate a few times, grunt a few times, with a black piece of sewage on the table.


    Zhong Zishan was stunned and asked: "how can I open this bottle?"


    "It''s easy." Tang Qi didn''t know where to find two hairs, wrapped the bottle tightly, and then threw the bottle directly to the ground.


    Bang! In Zhong Zishan''s astonished and worried gaze, the bottle fell to the ground and broke.


    "What''s the matter! You didn''t just say... "


    Tang Cheng squatted down, opened the towel and explained carefully: "in fact, it''s very simple. As long as you scald it with hot water, the dust beads inside will not break into powder. But if I tell the truth, it''s estimated that they won''t give you 10 million." "That''s true." Zhong Zishan came, and they saw a red bead like blood, the size of longan, and the whole body was as smooth as glass. Although it had been boiled for such a long time, it still felt very cold. If you look at it carefully, there were traces of ice on the water.


    Zhong Zishan said in surprise: "this thing is really strange. It can''t make it hot."


    "This is the effect of toxin. Although it looks like a pearl, it is actually a poison."


    "Ha ha, I''ll forget it if you don''t say it! This thing can offset my debt. It''s really great. Let''s go get them and get out of here. " Zhong Zishan said that he was going out, but he was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "So you left?"


    "Ah, what else do you have to say?"


    Tang Qiyi patted on the forehead, "it seems that you have forgotten what I said. If you make them feel that the process of getting the beads is too easy, I''m afraid he won''t admit it. By the way, that... "


    "What?" Zhong Zishan was stunned and looked up at Tang Qi, but his hand was still picking up the glass slag on the ground. When Tang Qi interrupted, Zhong Zishan just cut his hand.


    "I wipe it!" Zhong Zishan couldn''t help but scold him. Tang Qili immediately went to see Zhong Zishan''s injury.


    "Well, I was just going to tell you to be careful not to cut your hand. Look, you are so careless."


    "Can I get it if you don''t interrupt?" Zhong Zishan is a little angry because he seriously suspects that Tang Qi deliberately interrupted him to cut his hand. "Did you do it on purpose?""No way Tang qibad laughs and yells a injustice, at the same time, he pushes Zhong Zishan''s wound. "Since it''s bleeding, don''t waste it."


    "What?" Zhong Zishan was stunned again, and then roared. "Don''t push so hard! It hurts


    Tang Qi didn''t speak any more. He took his hand and put it on the medicine jar. Then he let all his blood flow into it. After the blood was mixed into the medicine, it immediately had a very fragrant taste, and the color immediately turned into a gorgeous red.


    "Let them in." Tang Qi said and threw the dust bead in.


    Zhong Zishan didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do. He didn''t bother to ask, so he went to the door with a snort. Ding Jianyun and Ding huaifei quickly come in, and Ding Jianyun eagerly goes to Tang Qi: "how about it! Did you find anything? What is so fragrant? " He sniffed. It was a smell he had never been exposed to for so many years. Ding Huai also closed his eyes and felt


    the smell made his brain feel dizzy, but he was very comfortable.


    "Because it''s not easy to get this bead. It needs blood. It''s really hard for my father-in-law." With that, Tang Qi also showed his eyes to Ding Jianyun and his son to see Zhong Zishan. At this time, Zhong Zishan is cleaning his fingers. Tang Qi says that the bottle is poisonous. If you don''t clean it well, it will be broken in case you are also poisoned. But while cleaning, Zhong Zishan felt two strange eyes staring at his back. As soon as I look back, I see Ding Jianyun and his son staring at his fingers curiously, and then at Tang Qi, constantly winking at him behind his father and son.


    Zhong Zishan had no choice but to scold Tang Qi in his heart. Then he pretended to be in pain and raised his finger and said, "yes, but since I borrowed your money, I can''t pay it back now. I can only repay you in this way."


    "Nothing." Tang Qi said with a bad smile: "when they see that you work so hard to get beads, they will not care about your money any more."


    "That''s natural. I mean what I say." Ding Jianyun said with a smile.


    Tang Qi pinches out the bead and throws it on the table. The bead infected by blood looks more moving than before. Seeing that the color of the bead is so clear and gorgeous, Ding Jianyun''s breath is a little unsteady.


    "Is this the 40 million worth of dust beads that everyone says?"


    Tang Qimei picked his head and deliberately said: "more than that, when you trade with the other party, remember that if you don''t sell less than 100 million yuan, the other party will compromise."


    "Really? That''s very kind of you! " Ding Jianyun was so excited that he put it in his heart and hid it.


    "Can you tell me who this bead is going to sell to?"


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t say it now." Ding Jianyun, like a baby, protects his heart.


    "Well, you have your secret, and I have my secret, too. Let''s do the same for each other. Well, father-in-law, it''s time to go when the business is done." Tang Qi hands a spread, pretend a face helpless expression to say.


    "Your secret? Is this bead of dust related? " "Who knows? These things have been handed down in the world for hundreds and thousands of years. No one can tell what they are Tang Qi and Zhong Zishan go out with each other. At the same time, he looks at them from the corner of his eyes. He finds that Ding Huai pulls out a pistol from his arms and seems to be about to start, but Ding Jianyun pulls it. He stares at his son and refuses to let him shoot.


    Ding Huai had no choice but to see them out. After Tang Qi pushed the door out, Ding Huai began to get angry.


    "Why didn''t you do it just now! You said you could kill them when you got this bead


    "No! It''s so strange that they find the dust beads. I always think there should be some secrets in it. If we sell 100 million yuan, we will lose money? Check it first. We''ll do it after the deal. "


    Ding Huai angrily sat on the sofa, his eyes staring at the boss. He was humiliated by Tang Qi just now. When can he get revenge!


    Zhong Zishan came out of their company and said, "do you see that? His son has a gun in his hand


    "Of course I saw it, otherwise I don''t have to mystify the useless ones." Tang Qi smiles. There''s no secret. It''s just acting.


    Zhong Zishan looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "I used to think that you won too much luck. I don''t know what skills you have gained. You can change from an honest student to such a role. Now, I think it''s too simple. You are not simple at all."


    Tang Qi said: "instead of wondering who I am, you should think about yourself. Now your usury problem has been solved, but you don''t have any money. What should you do in the future?"


    "Alas! If you don''t say it, I don''t know. I forget this stubble. " Zhong Zishan was too afraid to be killed by the two sons of the Ding family just now. Now he was reminded by Tang Qiyi and immediately remembered. He grabbed Tang Qi and looked at him eagerly.


    "Only you can help me. I can''t just have nothing."Tang Qiyi waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t want to sell fake gold to customers."


    "Then help me get the money back from Wei Zifeng!" When I think of it, Zhong Zishan is always worried that so much money has been cheated.


    Tang Qi nodded, "I can get the money back for you. But you have to do business honestly in the future. "


    "Sure, sure! I''ll listen to you. "


    Hearing what he said was so easy, Tang Qi didn''t believe what he said in his heart. He glanced at Zhong Zishan disdainfully and walked forward.


    Seeing that Tang Qi continued to move forward, Zhong Zishan quickly followed him: "what should we do now?"


    "From today on, you keep an eye on the father and son to see who they are dealing with. I also want to find out what they have to do with Song Jie. "


    "But what does it have to do with finding Wei Zifeng?" Tang Qi looked at him: "just now in his office, from the moment I gave them the dust beads, they tried to kill us countless times. If I didn''t mean to talk nonsense and deceive them, it''s not easy to get out just now, so you don''t want to be killed by them, just seize the time to be obedient."


    "Good! I know my son-in-law. I''ll arrange it now. I''ll find out. "


    "In addition, tell me where you and Wei Zifeng meet, and I''ll check."


    Zhong Zishan quickly agreed: "son-in-law, it''s up to you whether I can get all my property back, please!" Tang Qi glances at Ding Jianyun''s office and sighs secretly, hoping that everything arranged by himself can go smoothly.

 Chapter 350

    Zhong Zishan tells Tang Qi that he met the guy in a secret place. This is the place designated by Wei Zifeng himself. It is a very shabby house in the urban area. There is no sign outside this place. If there is no guidance, no one will know where it is.


    Before leaving, Tang Qilin asked Zhong Zishan, "what''s the relationship between Wei Zifeng and the boss of this place?"


    "Yes? What do you want to do when you ask me in such detail? What does it matter to the boss that we want to recover the money he cheated me


    Tang Qi is really helpless to Zhong Zishan. He even doubts how Zhong Zishan has become a famous jeweler for so many years!


    "Speak, Tang Qi. How can I see that your expression is a little wrong? Do I think what I said is very reasonable?" Tang Qi said angrily, "since it''s a place without any brands, if it''s not related to you, it''s naturally related to Wei Zifeng. Otherwise, why would he take you in for no reason? So I want to take this as a clue, maybe I can find something out.


    ¡±


    ZHONG Zishan suddenly realized: "so it is. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll check it for you. You just need to be responsible for the father and son''s affairs. " Tang Qi rubs his forehead. This guy is a fool.


    Zhong Zishan handed Tang Qi a box of matches: "at that time, when we went, we just went in for the people outside."


    This box of matches is black all over, and there is not a word. Compared with ordinary matches, it is bigger. How empty it is, there is not a match. It should be just a token. Tang Qi takes it and says goodbye to him. Zhong Zishan goes out for a few steps, turns back and runs to Tang Qi. I thought he was here to urge me to get the money back quickly, but he even said, "you helped me take care of my daughter. She never thought she would be in the middle of the family. I can''t bear it." Tang Qi looks at it in surprise, and then nods. After he leaves, Tang Qi goes to the chess and card room with the clues he gives. He thought Wei Zifeng would take him to a place with elegant environment. Unfortunately, what appears in front of Tang Qi is a very shabby two-story building. There is no sign on the outside. There is only a small door about one meter wide, and all the doors on the outside It''s all dust. The street lamps at the door are broken, and no one passing by is willing to see more.


    Tang Qi goes to the door and sees several cameras hidden in the dark. A middle-aged security guard stands at the door and coldly looks at his approach. Seeing him approach, he reaches out his hand and holds him: "no admittance.".


    "I know. What if I had this?" Tang Qi said and handed him the box of matches.


    The man glanced at the match, and then immediately became very respectful: "so you are new here?"


    "I was introduced." Tang Qi is more cautious in saying his name, because he doesn''t know what his background is.


    The big man smiles and still keeps Tang Qi out. "Those of us who don''t know antiques can''t enter here. As a child, are you ok? "


    "I''m an expert here. Don''t judge by age."


    "Don''t you have anything with you? Do you think it''s an expert? " The big man disdained to curl his lips, obviously didn''t believe Tang Qi''s words at all.


    Tang Qi shrugged and said helplessly, "I don''t have the habit of wearing these things."


    "Yes? Come and have a look at this and tell me about it. " He said and handed Tang Qi a big finger size jade lion, purple red shape, cold tentacles, especially heavy on the hand, the color is crystal clear.


    Tang Qi took it, first put it on his lips and felt it, then hit it with his mobile phone. Did the brightness shine on the cross, carefully watched its jade quality, and finally gave the little thing back to him.


    "Well, what do you see?" The man said with a smile.


    "I can see the quality of the stone is really good." Tang Qixin said absent-minded.


    "Well, everyone says that he is a master of jade carving in the Song Dynasty. This is my family treasure. I''m going to do it in a few days."


    Tang Qi said slowly: "Zihan jade carving, this jade quality is very good, water head is also quite good. In theory, it is a good jade indeed. Only... "


    There was a happy expression on his face: "I''ll say it! Sure enough, I got the baby. "


    "Don''t be too busy to be happy. It''s a pity that this piece of jade is good, but its craftsmanship is not from the Song Dynasty. It''s a handicraft made by modern people. It''s not made by the masters of the Song Dynasty."


    The man was very surprised: "really? It can''t be true! Why... " "There can be no mistake. The chungong carving skill used by the people of Song Dynasty for the lion cubs was made little by little with a chisel, but after modern times, the carving technology has developed, and almost all the edges and corners are the same. In this way, there are at least 20 lion cubs in my shop, but this jade


    stone is very valuable, and it must sell for three or five hundred thousand. ""I think I can buy a million people," he said with a smile


    Tang Qi laughed and pointed to the man''s wrist: "in fact, if you want to make money, this chain of Buddhist beads is good. It should be able to sell about one million."


    The man said with a smile, "I don''t believe that. I bought it from the market for 20 yuan." "Ha ha, you''re so lucky. The scientific name of this thing is tortoiseshell stone. It''s not jade, but a kind of tortoise bone. It''s because women like to bring it for decoration in ancient times. It takes hundreds of years for this thing to evolve, and it''s not expected in the world."


    The man immediately took off the string and looked at it carefully: "really? It''s a normal bracelet. "


    "It''s very rare. It''s rarely used since jade and jadeite were first discovered."


    "It''s a pity that it''s not for us. It''s for the people of Xixia who do rituals. It''s eighteen in all, which is similar to the eighteen Arhats of our Chinese people."


    "So it is! I didn''t expect it to be so valuable. "When the man heard about the sum of the value of this thing, he would never wear it again. He immediately took it off and put it in his pocket." OK! Boy, you have some skills. Go in. " He said, opening the door.


    Tang Qiyi laughs, pulls this person to the dark place, then took out the wallet to give him a thick stack of money. The man was stunned, then immediately waved his hand: "no! I can''t ask for your money, but we''re in charge of... "


    "I don''t say you don''t say who will know. Besides, I''m not asking you to betray your boss. I''m new here. I want to know something about it. Don''t worry, brother Tang Qi is smiling and stuffing money into the big man''s hand.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s detailed speech just now, he had a good impression on him, so he shirked it a few times and took it back again.


    After looking around for a while, he told Tang Qi, "do you have something to buy or sell? After you go in, just go to find Dong Ge. As long as your price is reasonable, there is no problem with anything. "


    "Can I buy gold if I want?"


    "Yes! Gold on the black market is a hundred dollars cheaper than it is. Boy, you have a lot of brains


    "Just don''t know if Dongge will see me?" Tang Qi pretends to be depressed. "Don''t worry, as long as you order a cup of black magic wine at the bar, someone will contact you naturally. Well, I''m leaving, boy. Don''t mind your own business after you go in. There are many immortals dancing here. Don''t think what you see is real. " The big man walked away quickly.


    Tang Cheng took a look at the dark entrance inside, then arranged his clothes and strode in.


    Inside the corridor is very long, very quiet, it seems that the foot is covered with blankets, walking on the top of no sound, from time to time from the opposite came a person, all are low head to cover themselves tightly, for fear of being seen their own existence. Looking at these people, Tang Qi also doubts their identity. What do they do? Walking through the corridor, I saw an open space. There were several single seats on the edge of the space, with a few billiards tables and chess tables in the middle. Unfortunately, no one was there. Most of them were in the dark seat or bar, whispering something.


    There are several waiters standing on the wall. When they see Tang Qi, a stranger, coming in, they are all very alert.


    A middle-aged man in a Chinese coat came up to Tang Qi and said, "who are you looking for?"


    Tang Qi handed the match to him: "I just look around."


    This person looks at you this Tang Qi carefully: "excuse me, disturb, but want to check first." He said a wave, came to a few hands, all holding those detection equipment in his body scan up.


    Tang Qi never had the habit of carrying weapons. Naturally, he was not afraid of their search. After a while, these people stepped back and stopped nagging.


    Tang Qi went to the bar and said to the bartender on the opposite side, "I want a cup of black magic wine."


    The bartender took a look at him and turned back to mix the wine.


    Tang Qi looked around, always feel that there are countless eyes staring at themselves, like these people idle nothing, just to see what I do, I really handsome? Their eyes were a little frightened and puzzled. They talked in a low voice.


    "See? What he wants is black devil wine


    "Yes, is this boy crazy? Or are you tired of living? How dare you come to find brother Dong like this


    Tang Qi turned a deaf ear to all this, and soon a cup of dark brown liquid was put in front of him, like coke, but he could smell the pungent smell of alcohol. There was a small plastic umbrella with two cherries floating on it.


    Tang Qi''s hand shook the cup, and then ready to put it to his mouth to drink, but a hand behind him pressed his shoulder.


    "This wine is not for drinking. You''d better not do it." A man sat beside Tang Qi.


    This man is in his fifties. He is wearing a white shirt and black trousers. His hair is combed neatly. If it is not the wrinkles around his eyes that betray his age, it is believed that he is thirty.Tang Qi was surprised and said, "are you the East brother?"


    "What do you want?" This person is noncommittal, and has just said the point.


    "I want some gold clues."


    The man looked at Tang Qi carefully: "how much do you want?"


    "A hundred million gold." Tang Qi said word by word.


    The man laughed: "as long as you have money, I can provide as much as possible. But, young man, are you afraid that your family will not be at ease when your children come here to do business like this? "


    "You think I came here behind my parents'' back?" Tang Qi began to smile. The man said, "who are you? Can a 20-year-old come up with a hundred million yuan? "

 Chapter 351

    Pop! A black card is put on the desk of the bar, which is a commercial card with unlimited consumption. This is a limited amount card that is only used by the general top rich. It was given to Tang Qi by Jin Boming before, and he seldom used it. This stranger''s words angered Tang Qi, and he didn''t like the feeling of being despised by


    people.


    The man looked at the card in surprise: "your father is..."


    "You''re wrong. I never fight for my father. I''m not the valet who helps me. I''m not the rich second generation. If you have something to say, don''t talk nonsense about my age all the time." Tang Qi interrupted him.


    The man said with a smile: "yes, I look down on you, but I''ve never heard of such a big man as you in suhai. Since ancient times, heroes are young. I''m disrespectful. "


    "You will hear my name later. Now you can tell me how to get this gold? " "In fact, we are just an intermediary. I won''t tell you his name and identity. I take your money and offer you goods. It''s impossible for you to get words from me. If you have other purposes, you''d better find someone else. Of course, I won''t tell you who you are. Don''t worry about that The man said with a smile.


    "Of course, we are all trying to make money. I want to know how much gold there is


    "Quantity is not a question of how much you want."


    "But I want the metal one. I don''t want anything else."


    "Of course, there is no problem, because the person who delivered the goods has studied this for 20 years." Tang Qi now knows that Wei Zifeng is the consignor of this batch of goods, but he can''t get his whereabouts and identity. When he thinks of it, he is angry, but on the surface, he is very calm. It seems that Wei Zifeng wants to use the money of the two families and then escape from China. He said to the man,


    he said, "I want this batch of goods. The sooner the better."


    The man nodded: "OK, then you wait for my news. Is it too early to give me this thing now? Wait until you check the goods and say it. We charge an intermediary fee of one percent. " He returned the card to Tang Qi. Then I got up to go.


    Tang Qi quickly stopped him: "wait a minute."


    The man said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What else do you want to buy? "


    "I''m looking for someone. Can you help me?"


    The man nodded and said, "as long as you have money, any kind of service is OK."


    "I want to find a woman named Wu Yinghua, who was a beauty pageant champion 20 years ago. I''ve been missing for days now, and I''m worried about her safety. If you help me find him, you can give me whatever price you want. "


    A smile appeared on the man''s face: "Oh, it turns out that direct attack is not good. I want to attack from the side."


    "You said you would only take money, nothing else."


    "No problem, ten million. I''ll give you a message in three days."


    Tang Qi said: "I give you 20 million, I want you to tell me in one day."


    The man shrugged, took Tang Qi''s card and handed it to his men behind him: "brush away 20 million. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find Wu Yinghua in one day. But you''re not worried about me lying to you at all? "


    Tang Qi smiles. He suddenly clasps the man''s wrist and presses it on the table. The man struggles twice, but he can''t take it out of his hand. He frowns and says, "what are you going to do?"


    Don''t know where appeared more than ten subordinates, all quickly walked over: "let go of our boss!"


    But the man said, "nothing for you to do!"


    These people look at each other and dare not come.


    "You let me go, I won''t do anything to you." The man whispered.


    Tang Qi said with a leisurely smile: "I have no other meaning. I''m just appreciating this ring." "There''s nothing nice about this ring." The man takes a look at his middle finger, which is covered with a black jade ring and a delicate dragon head carved in the middle. It is surrounded by black clouds. There is a dazzling purple crystal bead in the dragon mouth. It moves gently and twinkles with brilliance, which is very dazzling.


    "Although the jade quality and the material inside this ring are precious, they are not the best in the antique world. But it has a good name. It''s a cloud black dragon ring. "


    Men''s serious immediately showed a trace of appreciation of the eyes: "yes, you have a lot of vision." "This ring was obtained by Huang Chao from the palace he had taken away when he occupied the palace. It means that he was in power and won all battles, but ordinary people can''t surrender. Huang Chao took this ring and won all battles, but one night he disappeared for no reason. Then he was defeated like a mountain and was destroyed by the emperor''s son. I don''t know where the ring is Where is it? "


    The man said with a smile: "I''m glad you introduced the ring, but it has nothing to do with the question I asked you. Why don''t you think I''m a liar? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry. I heard from Mr. Jin that 30 years ago, it was said that this ring reappeared in China and was ready to participate in the auction. Collectors from all over the world flocked to get it in their hands, but it soon disappeared. It is said that it was used by an antique collector for 200 million yuanThe price quietly bought away. Since you have so much money to buy a ring, you don''t need to cheat me. It''s a lot of trouble. It''s better to lend money at usury. "


    The man nodded: "I really look at you with new eyes. Yes, this ring symbolizes power. Men, who don''t like a little power, so it''s a good color to buy it. "


    "Who are you? What does brother Dong do? " Tang Qi asked. "You will know this in the future. Since you believe me so much, I will try my best to fulfill your entrustment. Please wait for our good news." The man then took the glass of wine in front of Tang Qi''s table. He went out for a few steps and suddenly stood still, looking back at him: "in a few days, do you want to participate in the chairman election of the board of Directors Association?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I must go."


    "Well, I''ll see you then. I''m looking forward to your performance." As he said this, he walked forward, and his men left with him.


    When Tang Qi''s work was about to be finished, he didn''t stop and left this strange place quickly.


    "So you let a stranger brush away 20 million?" Mi Qi and Zhong Ya Xin and others stare at Tang Qi in a daze. Listening to him talk about what happened today, they all felt very incredible.


    "You don''t know the name of this middle-aged man. I always think he is a criminal gang?"


    Tang Qi leaned on the sofa eating instant noodles: "he won''t cheat me, I firmly believe that."


    "Cut! Will the swindler in this world write four words on his forehead that I want to cheat you? You are so kind. I think you are going to have bad luck, Tang Qi! Report the loss of your credit card. " Shen Jiajia said anxiously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not a child. I won''t be cheated. And he looks like he''s a million times richer than me. Don''t worry about that. "


    Zhong Yaxin suddenly depressed said: "my father is not a child, or the same people cheated."


    "Can I be the same as your greedy father? Most of his troubles are self inflicted. " When Tang Qi thought of Zhong Zishan, he wanted to give him a middle finger.


    Mickey patted her on the shoulder: "come on, don''t think about this. But Tang Qi, what are you going to do with Wu Yinghua? Do you think she will know where Wei Zifeng is? "


    Tang Qi said: "two people have been entangled for 20 years. For this reason, they have been unable to separate, and they are missing together, so there must be clues to find her. What I am worried about now is that she has been..."


    "What happened to the quilt?" Asked the three girls together.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "I''ve been bribed. If I don''t want to come out, my 20 million will be wasted." Do you want to say that she has been killed by Wei Zifeng? He can''t say that.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go to bed." Tang Qi stretched and went upstairs.


    Shen Jiajia sighed: "I still think it''s too worthless to spend 20 million to buy this person''s whereabouts."


    Mickey said, "I support all the decisions made by Tang Qi."


    Shen Jiajia chuckled: "well, I knew you would say that. Who made you the original couple. Of course, it''s the husband singing and the woman following. "


    "What are you talking about? Be careful I hit you. " Two girls huddled on the sofa.


    Only Zhong Yaxin looked out of the window with a lot of worries, and he didn''t know whether his father could get through this time.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Qi heard the clang of things downstairs. It was like a project. His ears were buzzing. Then there came the sound of things falling on the ground and things rubbing against the ground.


    At first, Tang Qi could hold his head down with a cup, but later he couldn''t stand it. He jumped out of bed and went out angrily: "what are you doing? Don''t let people live, do you? "


    There was chaos on the first floor. Several girls were standing in the corner with their arms in their arms. Mi Qilin squatted on the ground, constantly pulling on the cupboard and sofa, looking around with a flashlight.


    Tang Qi sighed: "what''s the matter?"


    "I lost my dad''s stuff."


    "What''s lost that needs to be found here?"


    Mi Qilin stood up and said, "do you see my cat''s eye? It''s the one you said last time! "


    Tang qiyileng: "no, at that time, you thought it was a peerless treasure, so you put it up, and then you didn''t show it. How come it''s gone?"


    "I don''t know! I''ve been worried about losing it, so I took it with me, but yesterday it was gone! "


    Mi Qilin continues to walk towards the kitchen. Mi Qi is about to collapse. She follows her father angrily and grabs his arm: "Dad! You didn''t come out with it, did you? "


    "No, I''ve looked for my company and my house. I don''t think it''s time I didn''t pay attention to it." Tang Qi went over and said, "it''s not here. You see there''s no light here. It''s useless for you to look for it like this.""Light?"


    "Yes, when you found that cat''s eye, it was full of light. If it was here, you don''t need to look for it. The light from taking things is enough for you to find it. You''d better give up, uncle. It''s not here. "


    After listening, MI Qilin felt as if he had been taken away: "why not? I saw it the day before yesterday! It''s hard to understand. Was it stolen? Tang Qi, help me! I can''t live without this gem. I found it very hard! "


    His hands grasped Tang Qi''s shoulder and almost knocked him to the ground. Tang Qi helped him out.


    "It''s OK. Calm down. Isn''t it just a bead? It''s not that serious. "


    Mickey sighed helplessly: "Dad, you are so..." She no longer knows how to describe Mi Qilin. Shen Jiajia murmured in a low voice: "it''s Tang Qi who found it. You can''t keep it. You shouldn''t have kept it yourself at the beginning..."

 Chapter 352

    Zhong Yaxin held her: "Shh, uncle is not comfortable, don''t stimulate him."


    Tang Qi helped him to sit on the sofa and said, "don''t worry. You are thinking about the last time you saw it."


    "I think I can''t remember Mi Qilin said anxiously, "how come the good things are gone?"


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at him, my friends'' fathers have to do so many things, but no matter what, they can only try to keep their tone calm: "if you can''t remember, you have to think about it, don''t you want to get it back?"


    "Yes! Let me see. I really like this cat''s eye, so I went out of my way to find someone to make a very delicate small box. I put the cat''s eye in it and take it out to have a look when I have time. "


    "Found out?"


    "I don''t know. I take it out when there is no one." Mi Qilin thought: "the last time I saw cat''s eye was in my office the day before yesterday. I had to go to a meeting. Before I opened it, I took a look at it and put it back in my clothes. Later, I forgot it because I was busy with my work. Last night, I suddenly thought of it I lost it in the office


    "It seems that someone has stolen your things," Tang said


    "Call the police! Get this villain back. " Mickey said in a hurry.


    "Who are you going to catch without proof? At this time, the cat''s eye must have been taken away. " Shen Jiajia said.


    Mi Qilin anxiously circled the room: "it''s so valuable. If he takes it to an antique shop and sells it for three hundred and twenty thousand, then I really can''t find it back."


    Tang Qi said: "uncle, who can enter your company first? We need to find out the suspicious people. " He pushed Mi Qilin back to his seat.


    "Secretary, deputy manager I know who it is Mi Qilin hit the sofa with one punch.


    "Who is it?" Miki asked quickly.


    "It''s Jiang million. Jiang Baiwan and Jiang Haodong had been to my company that day. Did they see it? incorrect! I saw them when they left, so it''s not them. Who is it? " Michelin.


    But Mickey asked, "why do you want to meet Jiang million?"


    "No Nothing, just a little business. " Mi Qilin''s eyes were a little flustered when he realized that he had let slip.


    "Dad, what can you talk to this Jiang million? You''ve never had anything to do with him


    "I don''t have to tell you all about my business. I don''t think you should worry about it."


    Mickey said, "no, you must have done something behind our back. Don''t tell us about you and Jiang million. "


    Mi Qilin said helplessly: "I said nothing is nothing! Can you stop asking and think about the matter of finding out this cat''s eye first


    Tang Qi laughed: "uncle, if you don''t say it, we can''t get this cat''s eye back for you. Because I''m not going to help someone who doesn''t believe in us. "


    Mi Qilin also had to sigh: "well, I''ll just say it. Jiang Baiwan came to me on his own initiative. He hoped that I could buy some gold products from him."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "but you already have a stable supplier. Most people know that. Besides, people like him won''t come to you personally because of this, will they? I don''t think you''re telling the truth


    Mi Qilin looked at him and said, "well, I''ll tell you all. In fact, it was his nephew Jiang Haodong who caused a little trouble, so I hope I can take over some gold, which is the kind of adulterated gold. "


    Several girls looked at Tang Qi''s direction together. Tang Qi sat opposite him calmly: "OK, come on. Tell me everything about gold. "


    "In fact, I don''t know much about it. Jiang Haodong has about 30 kilograms of fake gold in his hand, but now he can''t sell it. He can only find a jewelry store to sell it on consignment. He said that he can sell it as soon as possible, as long as the price is normal."


    As for how Jiang Haodong got this batch of goods, they didn''t say. They just said that he had been targeted and could not sell them by himself, so they found Mi Qilin, who was completely unfamiliar with him, to take over.


    "But it''s a miracle that their uncle and nephew can have such a good relationship after so many things have happened."


    "It''s a wool." Tang Qi stood up and said, "because he has some handle of his uncle, he can''t do it. This son of a bitch is a villain just like Duan Xi''an. Don''t provoke him. "


    Mi Qilin said in a hurry: "I know this very well, so I refused them at the beginning. I don''t think it''s a big deal, so I didn''t tell you about it."


    Tang Qi looked into Mi Qilin''s eyes: "uncle, your eyes tell me that you lied."


    Mi Qilin said anxiously, "no, I didn''t lie. I really didn''t work with them. "


    "To tell you the truth, how much did it cost? The gold is a third cheaper than the market, and they are not ordinary people, so you won''t refuse. It''s not so easy to cheat me. To be honest. " Tang Qi sneered."Dad! Tell the truth quickly. "


    Mi Qilin was surrounded by the two of them, and his face changed. What else did he have to say? At this time, his phone rang and he answered quickly: "Hello, I''m Mi Qilin." What the other side said, he rubbed to his feet. "When did it happen? I know. I''ll go now! That''s too bad! " He hung up the phone and walked out quickly, but Tang Qiyi held him. Mi Qilin was too anxious to walk. With his resistance, he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, MI Qi and Zhong Yaxin helped him


    : "are you ok?"


    "I''m done. I''m done!" Mi Qilin''s application is dejected and flustered.


    Tang Qi said, "what happened to gold?" "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I lied just now. I did buy gold! I bought all the gold at half the price on the market. I thought it was cheap, but now it''s over! " It turns out that MI Qilin is greedy for cheap, and even knows that there is something wrong with gold, so he bought it.


    , but he knows the side effects of gold, so he didn''t make gold jewelry and other things. He just made all kinds of carvings or works of art, and thought that there was no problem in making things that don''t need to be worn on his body, but there was an accident.


    "A customer went back to check it, and then found out the fraud. It''s said that he wanted to find a lawyer to sue me. It seems that I''m really going to have bad luck." Mi Qilin collapsed on the sofa.


    Tang Qi said: "you have been doing business for such a long time. Can you believe it? Are you naive or stupid


    "What should I do now?" she said "The other party wants a hundred million yuan compensation, otherwise they will see the media." Mickey scratched her hair anxiously, and now she doesn''t think about the lost cat''s eye. If the gold fraud comes out, it will have a chain reaction, and his business will be greatly affected. Moreover, he usually does a good job in his career, which has offended many people. Now it''s the fall of the wall, and people push him, but he''s in big trouble.


    Mickey quickly grabbed Tang Qi: "how to do, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said: "all of a sudden, your father and Zhong Ya Xin''s father are trapped by the gold. It''s obvious that they are against each other. In fact, they are all breaking my arms. Knowing the relationship between you and me, if I can''t get rid of it, I''ll take you as a target. "


    Tang Qi knows very well how these gold buyers can come so fast. Unless he knows that there is something wrong with the gold at the beginning, he will wait for MI Qilin to buy it.


    Mi Qilin is also unlucky. He has never done such a thing in his life, but he was caught once in a while for a small gain.


    "I just think that people like Jiang million have begged me personally, and the price is so low, can I not give him such face?"


    "Now he wants your face!" Tang Qi stood up and went out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "I''ll talk to them."


    Mi Qilin stood up and said, "I''ll go too. I must expose their affairs. They framed me first."


    Tang Qiyi pushed him onto the sofa: "uncle, you are so confused now, don''t show up. What you say can only make things more chaotic! Who is Jiang million? Will he be greedy for you to buy the gold? How many people do you think can believe you now? "


    Mi Qilin opened his mouth and said: "this This is... "


    "Now let''s go out on business and don''t come back. I''ll deal with these things. Remember, don''t go anywhere. Don''t make things more and more chaotic." Tang Qi went out.


    Miki picked up the coat and ran out: "I accompany Tang Qi, you help me watch my father!"


    Tang Qi opened the door, but Mickey jumped in quickly: "I''ll drive." Tang Qi had to let her go up.


    As she drove, Mickey said, "Tang Qi, how are you going to deal with this?"


    Tang Qi said: "now we are completely suppressed, so we can''t move, otherwise we will make more mistakes. It will only be more troublesome. Maybe the other party has already thought about our reaction, and there are bigger traps waiting. If you make a mistake, you lose everything. "


    "I''m in a mess now. Yes! Fortunately, only a part of the gold is fake. Get rid of the fake gold completely, hide it or even throw it directly into the sea! We have recognized those losses, and we can''t make any bad effects any more. " Said Mickey.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "it''s not easy, because the other party must have taken pictures of you dealing with gold before you put the gold into the sea. Then you can''t escape."


    "But what should we do now? We''re all scammers! "


    "Who said that? We are victims. How can we be prisoners? "


    Mickey was stunned, then said: "but no one believes that we were cheated by Jiang million."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you can drive well. Let''s go and have a look first."Miki hesitated to look at Tang Qi''s expression. With such a confident smile, did he think of any way? But she also knows that according to Tang Qi''s temper, it''s useless to ask what he doesn''t want to say. She can only speed up and go to the head office.


    Sure enough, unexpectedly, there are a lot of reporters outside, and the media are all asking about gold fraud. They want to rush in. Many security guards are keeping order, but they can''t stop them.


    The security captain''s face was full of sweat: "calm down! Our chairman is not here, please come back another day! " "Your jewelry store is selling such fake gold. Doesn''t he want to give an explanation for such a thing?"

 Chapter 353

    "Don''t crowd!" The security guard yelled: "our boss is not at home, you don''t want you to come in!" But no one listened, and rushed to the inside desperately: "if we go in, he must be hiding in it!" Some people even smash the glass doors with cameras, trying to


    rush in and look for people.


    "Mi Qilin must be hiding there!" Someone has already crossed the siege and is about to enter the gate. The flashing lights are constantly shining and the atmosphere is getting more and more tense.


    "These people are not reporters at all, they are more like troublemakers," said Mickey, who was at a loss


    Looking at the surging crowd, Tang Qi said: "it seems that some people want us to get into chaos. The more chaos, the better. But don''t worry. They can''t do it if I''m here. Let''s see my strength. "


    Said, Tang Qi quickly walked over, he saw that the gang had rushed through the security, several security guards were even kicked on the ground, lying there can''t stand up. These reporters also did not care, always holding the camera fast to rush inside, as long as push open a glass door, these people can go in, but the moment Tang Qi block in front of these people, finger in front of several people''s shoulders, Pa Pa Pa! These people were running with no life, and they felt all soreness in a moment, and all of them were lying on the ground.


    Tang Qi quickly grabbed the machine in their hands and threw it to the security guard behind them. Seeing that the reporters were a little quieter, Tang Qi clapped his hands and said with a smile, "calm down, everyone. I''m Mr. Mi Qilin''s agent. He''s on a business trip abroad and can''t come back, so now I''m the sole agent of the company. If you have any questions, please ask me. Please don''t be too impulsive. "


    "Who are you? How can we believe that your words are representative? " "I''m Tang Qi. This is Mr. Mi''s daughter, Mickey. We are Good friendship. " When they look back at Mickey, she nods to Tang Qi, and they all understand. They have heard about Tang Qi''s identity for a long time, and they all know that he is the son-in-law of the MI family. So no one doubts the identity of this person.


    Tang Qi continued with a smile and said, "as the saying goes, visitors are all guests. It''s not that we don''t welcome you journalists, but it''s too exaggerating to rush in so crazily that our business can''t be done. Please don''t go too far. "


    "Well! What a shameless thing has happened, and I want to continue to do business? " There was a sneer in the crowd.


    However, Tang Qi gave a faint smile and said, "which media reporter said that? What''s the matter with us that we can''t continue to do business? " "Don''t you know what illegal things the company has done?" Tang Qi couldn''t see his face when he was hiding in the crowd, but he knew very well that Jiang Baiwan must have sent someone to hide in it to make trouble. At this time, you must be very careful when you are interviewed. If you are not careful, you will fall into the trap of the other party.


    Tang Qi sorted out his thoughts and said calmly: "our company doesn''t break the law. I say it doesn''t count. You journalists also say it doesn''t count. Describe the problem objectively and don''t infer guilt in advance. Do you know?"


    All the people laughed. The man bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "you must be the thugs that MI Qilin sent to deal with us! Otherwise, will you let the security guard drive us away? " Tang Qi is still very indifferent to say: "gentleman move mouth don''t start.". I don''t need to hit you. I hope you can help clarify. Well, I''ll take a picture of you standing here, at least let you do a good job. " He said and laughed, stepped back a few steps, and stood there leisurely. Although he was not a famous brand, he was calm and calm, which made people not to be underestimated.


    These reporters aimed at Tang Qi and began to take pictures crazily. The flash continued to flash, and the atmosphere eased a lot. Mickey has been worrying about him in the crowd.


    At this time, people began to ask questions: "I am sent by Jewelry world magazine. This time things have been very noisy, which has alarmed the relevant international organizations. How are you going to deal with it?"


    "What do you have to say about the gold you sell? Does the chairman know "Are you caught accidentally, or are you doing this for the first time? Does it mean that you despise the people of suhai? " The questions asked by these reporters are more and more sharp. If someone else is angry, Tang Qi is always calm and his brain is spinning fast. How to stop these reporters from catching their own loopholes.


    After these reporters asked, they aimed the microphone at Tang Qi''s direction, waiting for his answer.


    "It''s a big event that we didn''t sell fake gold, but because we didn''t know about it, it''s also a shock now. It''s the biggest crisis we''re facing." Tang Qi said calmly.


    "Mr. Tang, you have to be responsible for what you say! So you don''t admit that the gold customers buy is fake? The evidence is already very obvious. A customer sold 400 grams of gold carvings. After identification, he found that they were adulterated. The invoice is still there. You can''t deny it. "But Tang Qi changed his words and said, "it''s not that we don''t admit it. In fact, we are investigating it. Not only do you think it''s strange, but we also feel extremely shocked. So we have decided to report the case and find out the source of the goods with you."


    Mickey is stunned and stares at Tang Qi. He knows that the gold is bought from Jiang million. How can you check it! Isn''t something big going to happen? Dozens of kilograms of gold, her father is going to jail. She has no idea what Tang Qi is going to do. However, Tang Qi clenched his fist and said indignantly: "our Mi''s jewelry company has always been the most reputable, otherwise it would not have operated in suhai for many years, and the suppliers have cooperated for such a long time, which is trustworthy. There must be some problems. We don''t exclude the possibility that some people want to falsely accuse us! We''ll find out. "


    "So what''s going to be done about it?"


    Tang Qidao: "we will inquire from the purchasing and suppliers step by step to find out who bought this batch of gold and who the merchants are. Once we find out who wants to frame our company, we will take up the weapon of law to fight to the end."


    "So who do you think might frame you?"


    Tang Qi smiles at the camera: "it''s hard to say. After all, many people in the world are jealous, but I still believe that there are many kind-hearted people who will eventually give us innocence."


    Everyone looked at each other. Seeing Tang Qi like this, he didn''t seem to be lying.


    Tang Qi then turned to his side and said, "OK! Now that you are here, we might as well take a picture of the gold ornaments displayed on our counter. How about the quality? I hope I can do a full interview. Mitch, get the jewelry appraiser. "


    "Ah? Now? " Mickey was stunned.


    "Now, of course, we are all here. It''s impossible to cheat. We need to see how much gold has gone wrong, who bought it from and who sold it to us. " Tang Qidao. Mickey nodded: "I see. Go now She turned to make a phone call. It seems that Tang Qi is ready to push this matter to a higher level of vendors. But can Jiang Baiwan and his nephew, Jiang Haodong, admit it? This is a problem she is worried about, but seeing that Tang Qi is not worried at all, she has to do it herself. These reporters originally thought that Tang Qihui would drive them away directly, but unexpectedly they opened the door. First, I was stunned, then I went in and began to take photos of the gold ornaments displayed in the shop. Tang Qi told the service staff and security personnel in the store not to stop. He knows


    that many of these reporters hope that MI Qilin will have an accident, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to knock him down directly, you have to see if you can pass me.


    At this time, Mickey went to Tang Qi''s side: "the appraiser will come soon, and he will find out the gold."


    "That''s good." Tang Qidao.


    "But Tang Qi, the Jiang family won''t admit it. My father said that they all used cash and there was no payment record. We didn''t use evidence to prove that the gold was bought from them."


    Tang Qi looks at Mickey with a smile: "do you think I want to force them to admit it?"


    "Isn''t it? So what do you want to do? "


    "How many gold sellers are there in suhai?"


    "A lot of them. Almost every gold store has different purchasing channels. Like my father, there are several What are you trying to say? " Obviously, Tang Qi didn''t want to ask about her business.


    Tang Qidao: "you know how arrogant metal counterfeiting is in gold shops. Dealers are bound to overlap."


    "Ah! You mean... "


    Tang Qi looked at her with a smile behind his hands: "if someone tells the media that his gold jewelry is fake, and you happen to have bought jewelry, what do you think will happen to you?"


    "I''ll worry, and so will I! Go back to the identification master. In this way... "


    "Yes! In this way, almost all gold shops have problems with their gold ornaments. At that time, it will not be a problem that can be solved by one of our stores. There will be a huge scandal in the whole gold industry of suhai, and this is what I want. "


    Tang Qi knows that he can''t force Jiang million, but so many gold shop owners and gold suppliers all have a sense of crisis. It''s impossible for them to hide behind the scenes. Under pressure, they have to give up.


    "But Tang Qi, if you don''t find out it''s Jiang million?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you really think these people don''t know? They are all old foxes. I wish your father had an accident, so we should make it big. The bigger the matter, the better. When they find out that the fire has burned on them, they will know that they are afraid. Naturally, someone is going to force Jiang million. We don''t need to do it


    Mickey smiles and holds Tang Qi: "I didn''t expect you could come up with such a way."


    "So now we are convinced that we don''t know what the problem is. Naturally, someone will help us deal with it. If they want to continue to do business in suhai. "At this time, several experts came together: "Miss MI, are you looking for me?"


    Mickey nodded quickly: "yes! Please come in, we want you to be responsible for a detailed inspection of all the gold ornaments in our shop, and be sure to find out all the fake gold. " "Yes, Miss Meade. The expert agreed to go in.

 Chapter 354

    Tang Qimu sends Miki and experts in for gold identification. All the gold ornaments are immediately taken out and given to them for testing. He is looking at the surrounding environment outside the store, and he soon finds something wrong. A white car has been parked on the opposite side of the street. The whole body of the car is black. I can''t see it clearly, but I see a fuzzy figure who has been observing the situation here. He sees that Tang Qi has found his car and turns around quickly. The car drove out quickly. The car


    drove very fast, and there was a traffic light in front of it, but it was fearless and rushed out. The back of the car was covered with a rag, which cleverly covered the license plate number, and soon disappeared. Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ve been staring at this place. It seems that I don''t have to think of a way to get the news out. They should know it soon. It''s not a small worry." He turned back to the hall and saw that these reporters were all at the scene, watching the appraisal process of these experts, and the attitude of the experts was quite serious.


    Mickey is also explaining the purchase channels of these gold: "our jewelry store has never had such a situation. The fake gold is really an accidental emergency."


    "There''s no reason to say so. How do you explain if the customer really checks it out?" One said.


    "If the customers who buy gold jewelry in our shop are really worried, they can go to other professional institutions to investigate the quality of our gold. If there are really bad quality problems, we will pay ten times compensation," she said


    Anyway, both Mi Qi and Tang Qi now know that some adulterated gold introduced by Mi Qilin has not officially entered the market, and most of them are shrinking in the Treasury. That''s why they have the confidence to give such a guarantee.


    Tang Qi gives Mickey a thumbs up behind the crowd. The little girl is very good at drawing inferences and has a bright future. Miki just laughed, and then went to ask experts how the results of gold identification.


    "Gentlemen, don''t deliberately take sides just because we are cooperating with you. We must tell the truth. If we have any problems, we will face them in person."


    The experts all nodded: "it''s really Mi Qilin''s daughter. She is a great general." Naturally, as expected, all the gold jewelry here is of normal quality. The quality is very good, and the purity is more than 99.9%.


    All the adulterated gold used as handicrafts was recovered except for the unsold portion, and it was not shipped out at all. Tang Qi went over and said: "everyone, now the results have come out. There is no such problem with our last batch of gold. It seems that the problem is the latest batch. We will check it carefully and hold a press conference in person to answer this question. We will never avoid it." These reporters nodded their heads and said that because they got a full range of interviews and had enough to hand in their manuscripts, they could finally walk out with satisfaction. Miki specially sent someone to deliver them in person to let them pay the fare according to the rules. At the same time, she also went to a big hotel to treat them to dinner. Some of the negative emotions just now gradually disappeared.


    As they left, one reporter slowed down and stayed at the end. Tang Qi looked at his eyes, which are full of resentment and anger, can''t help laughing and walked over: "this gentleman, what''s your problem?" "Don''t think we don''t know what you''re doing! There is no doubt about your gold cost. I will make it public. The news will be published in the newspaper tonight! And it''s a whole page. " Hearing this voice, you should be the one who was constantly provoking


    just now.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you want to send a report? It''s my pleasure. We also hope that our business quality can be supervised by everyone, and then we can improve our business quality. Thank you for your encouragement. "


    "Ha ha, what do you know as a soft rice man. Without Michelin, you are nothing. What are you putting in front of me? "


    Miki was furious and rushed to say something, but she was pulled behind by Tang Qi and said with a smile: "unfortunately, I don''t like eating at all. I like noodles."


    The man glared at Tang Qi and said nothing, and he couldn''t provoke him. He gave Tang Qi a thumbs up and said in a low voice: "wait! It depends on what you do then. " He then strode out.


    Mickey said angrily: "it''s a bastard. When did you eat our soft food! How can you let him insult me like that? " "He just wants me to be angry and write down the reports that are not good for me. Don''t be angry," Tang said


    "I think this running dog must have been sent by Jiang million. It''s really hateful." Mickey gritted her teeth. Tang Qi said: "this is not necessarily his. Didn''t I say that? Don''t worry. They are not the only ones who have a grudge against us. I''m not sure who''s watching behind. Let''s be patient. Sooner or later, these people will show their feet. " In addition to them, Gu Feng, he and Liu Haitang are all likely to take advantage of the fire. In addition, Jiang Wanyi is not an easy opponent, so Tang Qi is very close.


    "What are we doing now, waiting all the time?" Asked Mickey."You change your clothes, and then we''ll find a place to eat. I''m really a little hungry. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mickey said with a smile: "although I''d like to, I''m really in a bad mood now. I''d better go after solving this problem. I''ll treat you then."


    "Actually, I have business. Let''s go to eat with Jiang million. Of course, you need to change into a beautiful dress. He is a rich man. I''m afraid you have to dress up when you go to his company."


    "Do you mean we''re going to take the initiative now?"


    "Yes, we can''t get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den. Let''s go to see if he has been sent to the sea, or if he wants us to have bad luck. If he really dares to kill us when something happens to Marquis Zhong Zishan, then I don''t have to be polite."


    Tang Qi now doesn''t know if Jiang Haodong, Jiang''s good nephew, forced him to take part in this matter. He did so. In principle, he had saved his life, so he should not kill them.


    "Go and see if Jiang Baiwan asked us for help. Don''t be impulsive later. " Mickey said quickly, "well, you wait a moment. I''ll call for clothes. I''ll come down in a minute. "She went up the stairs quickly, and it took about half an hour to get down. She has put on a pink and white dress, her hair has been put down, like a waterfall hanging on her shoulder,


    looks very elegant.


    "What about me?" She turned around in front of Tang Qi with a smile.


    Seeing her pure and beautiful appearance, Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s very good, like my wife."


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    "I said that the position of your neck seems to be a little empty. Why don''t you put on a gold necklace?"


    "Oh, I see. You must have kept this gold necklace, don''t you?"


    Tang Qi smiles. Mickey quickly asks the waiter to find a gold necklace and put it on her neck. Seeing the golden color on her white skin, Tang Qi smiles with satisfaction.


    ¡°ok¡£ It''s really nice. It''s beautiful. Let''s go. "


    Girls generally don''t like gold jewelry. They think it''s tacky. In fact, it''s noble for girls and children to wear gold. However, beauty with such temperament as Mickey has a special charm when wearing gold. It is not vulgar at all, and it is especially solemn and elegant. Tang Qi takes her hand and walks out with a smile. They seem to be going on a real date. They don''t talk all the way, but the atmosphere is very good. From time to time, Mickey looks down at the petal like gold ornaments on her neck. She is also looking forward to meeting Jiang million. I don''t know if she will get any clues?


    At this time, Jiang million''s mood is not very good, at this time is in the office. The door is open, and many secretaries are quietly hiding in the dark to watch. Jiang million has been famous for many years. Now he is in the stage of semi seclusion. He seldom comes to the company, and of course he is less angry to see him.


    One by one, his subordinates stood in front of him like a grandson. They didn''t dare to go out or even look up.


    Tang Qi and Mickey walk out of the elevator, and you can hear his voice at the door.


    "Is that what you report?"


    There was no one to talk to. Jiang million walked around, then pointed to their direction and said, "is that how you stupid people help me solve my problems? The accounts of nearly 10 million yuan are not right. They are all like nobody''s business? "


    "Sorry, chairman, we..."


    "I can''t explain all of them. Don''t work here. Get out of here now! Quit now! "


    "Chairman, this is really none of my business. It was the young master who asked us to take out the money. " Jiang Haodong finally gave up one of them.


    Chiang hit the table with one punch: "what are you talking about? He even let you do ten million false accounts. Did he cheat me? "


    These people are submissive: "yes, we don''t want to I''m sorry, chairman


    "Get out of here! There''s nothing to say, just get out of here


    These people went out in a hurry and managed to keep their positions. Of course, no one will continue to stay.


    Tang Qi and Mi Qi listen to a general, and then go in together, Jiang million is back to them, heard their footsteps, thought it was his men back, loudly said: "give me out, don''t you understand?"


    Then he grabbed the stapler on the desk and smashed it. Tang Qi kicked it aside with a flying foot. He closed the door with his backhand, and then walked behind him with a smile: "you are angry because you lost the money. It''s really different from Jiang million in my imagination. You also care about the money."


    Jiang Wan''s back is stiff. He suddenly looks back and sees Tang Qi and Mickey coming. First he is stunned, then he smiles coldly.


    Strode on the swivel chair. He has been staring at Tang Qi, but never said a word.


    Mickey felt very puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, Mr. Jiang, what are you thinking about? I love that ten million? ""Do you think I''ll be so angry about losing 10 million? You look down on me Tang Qi sat on the chair opposite him: "I know why you are angry, because this is your company, but the power has been completely elevated by your nephew. You have become his tool to expand himself. Of course, you are not reconciled, but you can''t refuse to accept his threats, because he knows a lot of your secrets "Now that you know all about it, I have nothing to say. What can you do for me?" he said

 Chapter 355

    Tang Qi stood up, supported the table with both hands, and looked at Jiang million with a smile: "I come to see you, a coward who is restrained by others." "Who do you call a coward?" Obviously, he couldn''t bear Tang Qi''s words, and suddenly roared out loud. His eyes were red and staring at Tang Qi: "I''m Jiang million. How can I be a coward if I have been in power for many years?" His voice was so loud that Mickey shook her shoulder and looked at Tang Qi.


    "Well, how about you tell me about your nephew?" Tang Qi said with a smile. "My nephew He explored a little money. Anyway, I did a lot of things for him to wipe his ass. it''s nothing. Anyway, I have a lot of money, just a little money. If you come to see a joke, please go out. I don''t have time to talk to you. " At this time, he still has a hard mouth.


    Tang Qi said: "really? Do you know that the adulteration in the gold you sold to MI Qilin has been made public? "


    "What are you talking about? When did this happen? "


    Mickey said, "are you still playing dumb here? It was you who brought your nephew with you


    She said all the things: "you begged my father to take over the gold, then planted it in the sea and let my father bear the blame. It''s really mean. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Jiang million''s hands hit the table: "FAK! This guy lied to me! The son of a bitch dumped me


    "You don''t admit it has something to do with you? Have you been framed by your nephew? " Tang Qi asked.


    Jiang said: "although I don''t know about this, MI Qilin took advantage of himself. He had to think of the day when he was found out. Is it my fault? You''re making trouble out of nothing. "


    Tang Qidao said: "now the whole gold market in suhai is about to be mixed up in a mess by these fake gold. I don''t know how many businesses will be involved. Are you ready to fight? "


    "It''s ridiculous," Jiang said with a sneer! My nephew just wants Michaelis Jewelry Group. What''s the relationship with others? "


    "I know that Jiang Haodong wants the rice family, but I will make all the companies feel uneasy. Let''s see if they will hate you." Tang Qi said with a smile: "since everyone has been involved in such a thing, why let Mi Qilin carry the black pot on his own? Let''s see that everyone''s body is not clean. Let''s all follow the bad luck together. My heart is in balance. At that time, these people will take revenge on you. At that time, we suhai will be busy. "


    "They want revenge? I don''t want to see if these people are my opponents or not. I''ve killed them in a few moments. "


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. I will help them deal with you. Do you think a man like me is not worthy to be your opponent? Then try it. " Jiang Baiwan looks at Tang Qi. If others dare to say this to him, he will be shot dead. However, although Tang Qi is much younger than himself, his strength can''t be underestimated. If he really gets angry with him, he will be in great trouble in the future. What''s more, he is his own life-saving benefactor. He is easy to say but hard to hear, so he won''t conflict with Tang Qi easily .


    "I won''t fight you. I''m just very dissatisfied with my current situation. " He sighed, went to the window and looked at the traffic outside. He was very excited.


    Mickey asked Tang Qi in a low voice, "doesn''t he really know?" Tang Qi nodded: "I don''t think it''s good for Jiang Baiwan at all. It''s clear that Jiang Haodong did it himself. If it goes well, he can take your father''s company as his own. His uncle carries the black pot, and everyone is against Jiang Baiwan. In this way, he can take advantage of the opportunity to set Jiang Baiwan aloft, and then he will become a big man in suhai."


    "I didn''t expect this man to be so powerful."


    Tang Qi said: "how can a fool like Jiang Haodong think of a way to kill two birds with one stone? It''s clear that there are experts behind him. I don''t know who he is, but I believe Mr. Jiang will find out by himself, right?"


    Jiang Haodong came up to Tang Qi and said, "he told me that he owed a lot of money recently, nearly 100 million yuan. He asked me to make it up for him, but I couldn''t bring out so much cash, so he asked me to come forward and let Mi Qilin take over the gold."


    "How did this guy find so much gold?"


    "How do I know! He said it was the last time he begged me, and that he would not trouble me any more. "


    "So you promised him?"


    "I thought it was over. I didn''t expect that he was not satisfied at all. He even had a bigger dream. Being a young master can''t satisfy him any more, so I must be driven out, and I can only be satisfied as a boss myself? " Jiang million sneered.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is human nature. If it is me, I have an uncle who is so afraid of me. I must have been in heaven long ago. Can I wait until now? "


    Jiang Baiwan snorted: "I''m just too kind!"


    "Kind and stupid. Can let him hold your handle unexpectedly, do you say you are stupid? " "Shut up! Don''t scold me any more Jiang million smashed everything on his desk to the ground, including laptops, telephones, desk lamps, a pile of documents, paper and pens. The loud noise made people outside the office tremble. The chairman was really angry,Someone quietly went to the corner to call Jiang Haodong. Mickey was also surprised, but Tang Qi was not worried at all. He had to be on his side to solve the big problem, and he could also follow suit to see who and where the gold came from. He took off the gold necklace from Mickey''s neck and threw it on Jiang''s desk.


    "Look at this gold."


    Jiang Wan glanced at it, then hummed, "what''s the point of this thing? It''s only tens of thousands of yuan, and it''s totally worthless. "


    Tang Qi said: "this necklace is the best quality of Michaelis. It weighs 25g. You don''t think it''s worth mentioning, but how about hundreds of kilograms of gold put together?"


    Jiang million a Leng: "who has so much gold!"


    "I don''t know. Now I only know that some people keep sending gold mixed with ER metal to suhai for sale. "


    "That''s your business. It''s none of my business. You won''t pay me back with gold, let alone give it to me. "


    Tang Qi said: "as long as we find Wei Zifeng, we will know the way of separation. We''ll take all the gold we''ve separated and give you half of the profits we''ve got. "


    Mi Qi is surprised and looks at Tang Qi. It turns out that what he wants at the beginning is not just to get rid of his father''s suspicion and get back the money that Zhong Yaxin''s father was greedy for, but the gold.


    "Don''t you really fear, Tang Qi?" Said Mickey.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If your father and Zhong Yaxin don''t provoke him, they will be cheated out of their property."


    But Jiang Baiwan laughed: "although I have not done business for many years, I am not stupid. Can ordinary people afford to do such a big business? It was the desert organization that made the 1890''s. Hundreds of millions of profits, you think he can let you succeed. "


    Tang Qi said: "I want to provoke. I have the ability to provoke. I just want to ask you, are you willing to cooperate with me or not? If you don''t promise, I''ll find someone else. "


    Jiang million came to Tang Qi with fierce eyes, as if he wanted to eat people at any time.


    "What do you want to do? We won''t be afraid of you! " Tang Qi laughed: "don''t worry, Mickey, he won''t do anything to us. Now he has no choice but to cooperate with us. " "Yes, Miss MI, I just want to talk about cooperation with Tang Qi. Come on, what do you want? " Jiang Baiwan poured two cups of tea in person and put them in the hands of Mickey and Tang Qi. He agreed to cooperate with Tang Qi. If you can get the company back and get the money, why not?


    Tang Qi said: "I want Mi Qilin''s company to get through this crisis and deal with Jiang Haodong. You also want to drive Jiang Haodong out of the company and solve your problem, so our goal is the same and we share the same aspiration."


    Jiang Baiwan nodded: "you''re right. I''ve had enough. I''ll listen to whatever you do. "


    The two sides discussed the next step in the office. Jiang said: "although the matter has been settled, how can we behave naturally so as not to be seen through by him? Let me call him over? "


    Tang Qi stretched: "you don''t need to look for him, he should be able to come right away."


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the noisy footsteps in the corridor and the shouts of some people. Tang Qi laughed and said that Cao Cao was coming. Tang Qi said: "I think this company must have arranged his people for a long time. If I come to you, will he not know? So you just have to wait. However, today''s events will help you. Otherwise, it will be too late for you to start when he is full-fledged. Thank him for his ambition and the people behind him. So that we can have a chance. "


    "You''re right. I want him to know who is the boss of the company." Jiang Wan gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    Bang bang! At this time, there was a violent kick on the door, which was Jiang Haodong''s voice: "open the door! You let my uncle go. What are you doing! Hurry to unlock the lock! Uncle, I''ve come to save you


    Then the door lock began to creak and creak, and Jiang Haodong ordered everyone to unlock the lock. Jiang million quickly walked to open the door, but Tang Qi caught him by the neck and dragged him back.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He began to pull his clothes and slapped him. Jiang''s face became red and swollen.


    "What do you want to do?" he said angrily


    Tang Qi messed up his hair and made a big tear in his clothes: "you have to scold me a little louder. Let''s start acting now. It''s not good for us to cooperate when he finds out, Mickey. Smash his office and make the room as messy as possible. "


    Miki agreed to rush over and grab a cactus pot on the table to smash the landing window behind his seat. With a loud noise, a large piece of glass was smashed out and a big hole came out. Jiang million instantly understood, and began to fight with Tang Qi.


    When the gate was knocked open, Jiang Haodong rushed in and saw his uncle and Tang Qi tearing at each other. His clothes were torn. He pointed to each other and gasped. Their eyes were red, like two fighting beasts."Don''t do this," he roared! I''m to blame for your father-in-law''s fakes? "


    "What nonsense Tang Qi said: "go to the police station with me and make it clear to those people. Is it reasonable for your uncle and nephew to sell him fake goods? Now let''s take the blame! "


    "Why do I go? I have nothing to do with what you do


    "It''s the fake gold that your nephew sold us. Don''t you admit it now?" she cried


    "Shut up! Smelly girl, you know a fart, you don''t care about our adult''s affairs! " Tang Qi''s fist hit Jiang million: "you dare to scold my Mickey!"

 Chapter 356

    Two people began to wind dirty words, constantly kicking each other, his hands quickly held each other, Tangtang chairman and another company representative fight, it is too ugly.


    Jiang Haodong''s heart is very happy, you also have a day against, my plan is very smooth! But on the surface, he was very nervous and rushed over: "let go of my uncle! Tang Qi, are you crazy? Why hit my uncle? "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard Jiang Haodong''s voice, he sneered: "OK! Here comes the culprit


    "If there''s anything you want to do with me, it''s nothing to do with my nephew. It''s all my idea to do with gold. Don''t look for him," he said


    Jiang Haodong was very surprised and took a look at Jiang million.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t pretend! None of you can run. You get off me


    Jiang Baiwan is not Tang Qi''s opponent at all. He finally hits him on the shoulder with one punch. Jiang Baiwan falls on the sofa with a few steps. He covers his heart, breathes quickly and points to Tang Qi: "call security! Call the security guard to cough... "


    Jiang Haodong grabs his mobile phone to call the police. Tang Qi kicks him away. He grabs his neck with both hands and looks at him coldly.


    His men were so scared that they surrounded Tang Qi: "let go of our general manager!"


    Jiang Yiwan leans on the sofa and looks at these dog legs. I''m like this now. I don''t care about any of them. My nephew hasn''t done anything yet. You''ve gone first. I won''t let you go of a bunch of shit!


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Haodong looks at Tang Qi in shock. He looks like he''s going to kill people.


    His hand pulled down Miki''s arm. Miki took a vase in her hand and smashed it towards Jiang Haodong. However, it was blocked by two people. She hugged the vase and put it back in place.


    Jiang Haodong stares at Tang Qi: "you are a big company. You come here to kill me. Don''t want to mix up?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Let all your men get out. I''ll talk to you alone."


    "What can I talk to you about? The security guard will come up immediately. If you are smart enough, leave here, or you will die! " Jiang million roared.


    Tang Qi looked at Jiang million: "I ask you again, is it the gold that you let Mi Qilin buy and then hire someone to calculate on him?" At this time, a group of people at the door rushed in and yelled to let Tang Qi go: "we have already called the police! You let our young master go "So what? Do you have any evidence? If not, it''s useless for you to say anything. " When Jiang Haodong saw someone coming, he knew Tang Qi didn''t dare to do it, so he told the truth in a low voice with a cold smile.


    "Good." Tang Qi looked back at Jiang million: "I only want to settle accounts with you. You let your nephew pit me. Even if I lose my property, I will kill you. You wait for me! Mickey, let''s go


    Mi Qi looked at Jiang Haodong before leaving: "I won''t let you hurt my father."


    She and Tang Qi walked out quickly, and the door banged.


    All the people in the office were driven out. Jiang Haodong and Jiang Wanyi looked at each other.


    Jiang Haodong went to help him: "uncle, are you ok?"


    "Nothing! Shame, I was beaten in the face by a suckling child. " Jiang Yiwan held his red and swollen cheek in indignation.


    "In fact, uncle, you can blame me for all these things, and then he will only trouble me."


    "Haodong, you know I only care about you. Your business is my business. The only person I can rely on now is you. I can''t let others go to your trouble. " Jiang said eagerly.


    What''s more, it''s not that you did it or I did it. It''s that he should be so disrespectful to me. I can''t stand it. " Jiang Haodong said in a hurry: "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll teach him a lesson and I''ll solve it. I''m going to take advantage of this golden event to make Michelin''s company completely bankrupt, and then they will be finished. All the assets of the MI family are ours. " He has relaxed his vigilance against Jiang Haodong and has spoken his heart out.


    "Are you really confident to deal with Tang Qi? He''s hard to deal with. " Jiang million quietly said, expression is very concerned.


    Jiang Haodong said with a smile: "it seems that uncle, you are really old. You have never said anything like that before."


    "Yes! I''m getting older every day. I''m really a little out of my ability. "


    "Actually, uncle, since I asked you to take me to sell gold to them, I have already started to plan. Just stay at home. As for the company''s affairs, you just let me handle them. You can be the emperor behind your back. "


    Jiang Yiwan sighed: "it''s true. If you can really take over my company, I''m relieved, but I hope you promise me one thing." "Uncle, do you want your evidence? I''m sorry, but I can''t promise you this. Just a moment. When I become the chairman of the board, I''ll destroy them all, because it''s useless to keep them. " Jiang Haodong is not stupid. I''ll give you the evidenceWhat''s holding you back? Jiang said hastily, "it''s not this! Don''t get me wrong, nephew. I want to kill Tang Qi. This guy has been acting as a stumbling block. If you don''t kill him early, you can''t do anything. He has contacted the media and wants to tell the whole story of gold fraud in suhai


    "Damn it Jiang Haodong clenched his teeth and said, "uncle, what do you say to do? I want to deal with him, but I don''t have enough ability. "


    "I''ll help you. Except for him, who let me be your uncle. After that, you will be the first person in the Jiang family. Of course, I will do this little thing. " Jiang million said with a smile.


    Jiang Haodong seemed very moved and hugged his uncle: "thank you! I will repay your uncle. " He saw the gold necklace on the table with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Tang Qi and Mi Qi leave Jiang''s company together. Mi Qi looks at Tang Qi as she walks: "why don''t you talk?"


    "Say what?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Just now we acted in front of Jiang Haodong, pretending to be completely broken. What''s the next step to cheat Jiang Haodong? Can he give him back Jiang''s criminal evidence? "


    Tang Qi shook his head: "that''s impossible. If he can''t be the boss for one day, he can''t let go."


    "What should we do? If he refuses to hand over the evidence, Jiang million won''t do anything."


    "We can''t find the evidence, but we can let the evidence come out by ourselves."


    Mi Qi looks at Tang Qi doubtfully: "what do you mean?"


    "For Jiang Haodong, we are all redundant. Next, he will let us kill each other and kill both of us. He is the boss himself."


    "And then?"


    "And then there''s no need to keep the evidence. Do you understand?" Tang Qi smiles and pinches her chin.


    Mickey suddenly realized and said with a smile: "I understand! When he doesn''t think it''s useful, our chance comes. "


    "Well, let''s eat. We''re starving."


    "Good! It''s on me Miki naturally put her hand around Tang Qi''s arm. Tang Qi takes a look at her and holds her hand with a smile. They go into a nearby fast food restaurant and order some coke hamburgers.


    While eating, Tang Qi said: "now it''s estimated that all the jewelry stores already know. The next step is to force the Jiang family not to make a big deal. We don''t have to show up. Your father won''t be accused."


    "That''s good." Miki picked up her cell phone and said, "my father is probably worried about heart disease now. I''ll give him a call to make him feel at ease."


    Tang Qi smiles and presses the mobile phone down: "your father is so greedy and muddleheaded. Let him be afraid for a while. He won''t dare next time. "


    Mickey sighed: "he''s never been greedy before. He was caught the only time he started. It''s really bad luck. "


    "Your three outlooks are not right. Is this a bad luck thing? I''m not supposed to do it once. "


    "Yes, I know. I''m wrong." Mickey sweet smile, picked up the drink to Tang Qi. Her father''s business had a start, so she was not too worried.


    When they were eating, the door of the fast food restaurant opened, and a girl in a red short dress came in. With her coming in, all the men stopped and looked at her. This woman is in her early twenties. Her figure is very strong. The mountain peak is about to burst out from the edge of her skirt. Her legs are white and slender. She is wearing a pair of four inch high heels on her feet. Every step is frightening. For fear that her skirt would fall off and her face would be painted with enchanting makeup,


    the long hair like the waves would float gently, her eyes would float across the audience, and the invincible electric eye would release the radio waves. All these people began to swallow their saliva and talk in a low voice.


    "Wipe! Where is this woman from? She''s too good-looking, isn''t she


    "But isn''t she wearing too little. Come to the wrong place. "


    The woman smiles complacently. It seems that she is very proud of her high attention, and her eyes float in the direction of Tang Qi. Mickey is staring at Tang Qi with acid bubbles in her heart.


    Tang Qi opened his hands: "I didn''t do anything. Don''t get me wrong


    "What does she see you do?"


    "She looked at all the men in it. It wasn''t really aimed at me."


    At this time, the woman has gone straight to Tang Qi''s side, opened a chair and sat down. Tang Qi''s eyes can''t help looking at her peak. I wipe it. It''s real!


    Mickey stepped on Tang Qi: "what do you want to say now?"


    "I really don''t know her." Tang Qi lowered his head and rubbed his feet.


    The woman giggled: "little girl, you are such a big vinegar surname, be careful that your boyfriend is followed by others." Her voice is like Zhan sugar water, especially sweet and greasy, let Mickey''s whole body goose bumps are up, too sweet.


    And the people sitting beside them were all excited. This woman is really attractive, but why does she like this person? He looks like that. How can he.Hum: "it''s none of your business! Why do you come to us with so many empty seats? "


    The woman looked at her askance and said, "I would, or would you let your boyfriend drive me away?"


    Mickey blushed: "he''s not my boyfriend! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Then you have no right to drive me away, do you? Tang Qi, handsome boy The woman gave Tang Qi a wink.


    Tang Qi said: "Mickey, buy me a hamburger and a coke for this beauty."


    Mickey said, "what do you say? Why did I buy it for her?"


    "Now that she knows my name, I''m afraid she''s looking for me, isn''t she?" Mickey looked at her suspiciously: "who are you?"

 Chapter 357

    The woman looked at Mickey: "beauty, why don''t you guess what I do?"


    "How do I know? I know you''re not a good person when I see your style." The woman giggled: "you''re right, I''m not only a bad person, but also a killer. For example, I''m going to stab a hole in your neck now." As she said that, her hands moved, and a pair of chopsticks on the table were clamped in her hands, and then she quickly turned on her hands and flew to her skin. Mickey is scared to close her eyes. It''s too late to stand up. She can feel the touch of chopsticks.


    Seeing her moving fingers, Tang Qi knew that the situation was wrong. He quickly raised his hand in front of her chopsticks, and the current on her fingers directly shattered them. Pop! After a few crackles, a pile of wood fragments scattered under the table.


    Tang Qileng said: "in broad daylight, do you want to kill people?"


    No matter how beautiful the girl is, it''s absolutely impossible to hurt Mickey.


    The woman immediately said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I just heard that Tang Qi''s ability is very big. I want to try it. Now it seems that his name really deserves it. Your strength is very good. But the speed is too fast. Is there any super power? "


    Tang Qi''s heart moves, does this woman''s expression know what? "Yes, I''m Superman," he sneered


    The woman smiles and says nothing, but Mickey looks at her in shock: "who are you?"


    "I think if I guess well, she should be from Dongge, and you have something to do with Wu Yinghua," Tang said


    The woman said with a smile: "you guessed right. You gave our east brother 20 million to check the whereabouts of Wu Yinghua. Now we have found it." She said and handed Yang Pengfei a business card, which said a place called mohuixuan.


    This business card is light yellow texture, the above text is also official script, the shape is very elegant.


    Tang Qi said: "when you look at this business card and the name of this shop, you can imagine that it should be a place about ancient calligraphy and painting."


    "You''re right. It''s a small shop selling calligraphy and paintings. She''s being taken in by a friend and hiding in it for the time being." The woman looked around and whispered, "she was seriously injured and almost died. She was saved by the boss."


    "Who did it? Is it... " Before Tang Qi finished his words, the woman pressed his lips with her fingers. She stood up and said, "you have to make it clear that we just collect money to do things. We don''t care about anything else, even if we know it. What''s more, Dongge said that the gold you want is also helping you to get in touch. When you have news, you will be told, so that you can get ready for cash at any time. You can wait for the news. "


    "Yes." "Should I say thank you?" Tang said


    "No, I''ll see you later, handsome guy and beautiful girl." The woman''s hand gently touched Mickey''s hair and floated out. Mickey feels her scalp is numb. What is she going to do?


    All the men in the shop looked out of the glass window. When they saw the woman in a red BMW galloping away, they felt very sorry. How did the beautiful woman leave?


    Mickey kept touching her hair for fear that she had just done something on her body: "this woman is very evil. What if she poisoned me?" Tang Qi took a look at her hair: "poisoning is unlikely, but she seems to have given us a clue." Tang Qi said, picking a long, thin golden thread from her hair, about a foot long, as delicate as hair, very soft and tough. Moreover, with fingers


    touching, the super energy in his brain tells Tang Qi that this gold wire was made in the northern and Southern Dynasties. It was very difficult to make gold in that era, and it took a lot of craftsman''s efforts.


    "It seems to have been removed from some clothes or crowns. What does she mean by giving us this?" Tang Qi is also a bit strange.


    Mickey curiously leaned over and looked at it carefully: "is it made of gold? It''s beautiful. " This piece of gold wire can flash out of the dazzling golden light in the sun.


    "You take this thing back for testing to see what it might have come from."


    Mickey promised to wrap this napkin, but she didn''t know what to do with her hair. You know what? "


    Tang Qi thinks about it, then shakes his head. This woman and the East brother behind her reveal a strange feeling. It seems that he knows everything, but he doesn''t know his identity and existence from anyone, which is very contradictory.


    Two people had dinner together. When they came out of the restaurant, Tang Qi called a taxi for Mickey and said, "you go first. I''m going to the mohuixuan place, and then I''ll meet you."


    "But I want to go with you." Mickey didn''t want to be separated from him.


    "No, I always feel that this organization reveals a kind of eccentricity. Maybe there is no conspiracy, so you''d better not follow me. I promise I''ll tell you something. You go back and tell your father about it, or he''ll really be scared sick. "Mickey had to nod: "I know, then you come back early."


    Tang Qimu sent her away, and then looked for the address on the business card. This shop is not open on the antique street, and it has nothing to do with any antique market. It is isolated on a less prosperous street, surrounded by shops, cinemas and so on. Its storefront is very small, and the signboards outside are very old, and pedestrians are passing by in a hurry. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice here at all.


    Tang Qixin said that there is no publicity in this place. There must be few people who know about it. Can business be good? But what surprised him was that when he opened the door, there were many people sitting and drinking tea in the square hall. Most of them were middle-aged or old people chatting in a low voice. They all looked very serious. Seeing Tang Qi come in, they all scan the past with cold eyes.


    "Here comes another one. Can you get it all at once?"


    "Don''t worry, didn''t the boss say that he would not give this thing to a mallet? He is a man who knows nothing


    Tang qixindao, I look like a smart, even said I was a gavel.


    Another person said: "that is, the boss has a good taste and is not short of money. He said that he would give this thing to the most suitable person. I''m the right one. "


    "Forget it, I''m the best one." Other people all refuted his words. It seems that the old man is full of confidence and thinks that it should be his own. Is it a treasure? Tang Qizhen is not very interested in calligraphy and painting. The main reason is that it is not difficult to distinguish, so he lost the challenge. Jadeite and jade give people a more exciting feeling. Tang Qi took a look at the surrounding environment, here and an ordinary teahouse almost, antique furniture, the room is also full of tea. When Tang Qi came in, a young girl in a white uniform came by. She was just fine, and her attitude was not good.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" Her voice and eyes were full of vigilance.


    "I''m looking for Find Liu Qifeng. " Tang Qi also took out his business card and looked at it. Just now he was looking for this place, but he didn''t pay attention to the name of the boss. This action successfully made the girl make a white eye.


    "Sorry, you can''t come in if you''re not a member of us."


    "I''m not here to buy things, I''m just looking for people," Tang said


    The girl pointed out: "if you want to find someone, you can go to the police station. I can''t help you."


    "No, actually I want to see..."


    Bang! Before he finished his words, he heard the impact of the glass door. Looking back, a tall, fat middle-aged man in a suit came in, followed by two younger brothers. He swaggered in with a huge box in his hand. The man scanned first, and then laughed with pride.


    "How''s it going? I said I buy is I buy, I even brought deposit, how about cash payment? I have plenty of money. You are welcome. " Middle aged men are quite arrogant.


    The woman scolded a dirty word with her mouth, and then had to leave. Tang Qi and the man perfunctorily said, "sorry, sir, our boss said that he would not sell that thing to you."


    "No nonsense! Look at the people sitting here. Is there a rich one? I tell you, in this world, whoever has money is the boss! You can''t refuse to accept it. Let him come out and we''ll pay for the inspection. "


    Other people were very unhappy when they heard this: "I don''t know how to show off the bad money? We''re not short of money, either


    "Yes! It''s a once-in-a-lifetime thing. We can''t give it up easily. The boss has said that it''s not given to anyone who has money. Otherwise we won''t come either. " The middle-aged man sneered: "OK, a group of old people have been fighting with me for such a long time. Why don''t you get out of here? I''ll tell you, I''ll order it today! " When he said that, he made a finger ring, and the two men put the box aside, took out a long


    knife from each pocket and pointed it at them.


    These old men were all so scared that they dared to threaten us with weapons!


    The girl said in a hurry: "take your knife, Deng Chunji! Or I''ll tell Sir to get rid of you! "


    "Ha ha! I just don''t put it away. If you have the ability, will you drive me out now? I''m afraid you don''t have the guts! "


    The girl turned pale and went to the side to make a phone call. The middle-aged man pointed to the gate and said, "get out of here! I said that this thing is mine and mine. If you don''t have a toast, I will never make you feel better! "


    Some of them know that the situation is not right, so they all stand up and go back and forth. Anyway, this thing may not fall into their own hands. Why bother? There were nearly twenty people in the room, but gradually there were less than ten left.


    This group of people''s attitude is particularly firm, in any case can not let that thing out.


    Deng Chunji coldly said: "you really don''t go?""Mr. Deng! It''s in the field of painting and calligraphy. It''s not a land occupation. Whoever grabs it is who owns it, don''t you think? "


    "That''s right. You can''t rob all the valuable things in the world because you have money. Boss Liu didn''t say he wanted to sell them to you. You''d better compete with us. Whoever has a high level will naturally own it. "


    Deng Chunji sneered: "I am the director of the painting and Calligraphy Association. You are also qualified to compete with us?"


    "Since you are so confident, we should have a competition, and we can see your appreciation level." Deng Chunji blushed and finally said, "OK, you''re not going, are you? I remember you. Don''t blame me for your business troubles in the future! "

 Chapter 358

    After hearing Deng Chunji''s words, they all stare at him. Although they are very angry, no one dares to fight with him directly.


    Deng Chunji said: "since they all can''t understand, come directly."


    "Yes Two men with knives dangling around the room, deliberately pointed the blade at these people, almost scratched on several people''s clothes, they were all very nervous, so the room was quiet, it was very depressing.


    Tang Qi asked an old man in a low voice: "who is Deng Chunji? Is he very famous?"


    The old man looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "young man, you don''t know anything. What are you doing here? Go back. "


    "No, I haven''t done my business yet. How can I go back? Tell me who he is, old man." Tang Qi''s tone was very polite, and the old man also had some good feelings for him, so he told him. "This guy is the director of the suhai calligraphy and Painting Association. He has been collecting those ancient lost famous paintings. This time, he also likes this one. He coerces the boss to hand it in. Of course, the boss doesn''t want to. So he is going to hold a appreciation meeting today. He says that he will choose a person with the most profound knowledge to send this painting out."


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "would you rather send it out than give it to this bastard? It''s quite good. It''s very dignified. " He is sincere. Seeing his reaction to the contest just now, he knows that his position is not worthy of the name.


    It is inevitable that everyone is not convinced. Therefore, this is provocation. Deng Chunji became a director by virtue of violence, and then began to plunder calligraphy and paintings and sell them abroad for huge profits. Now people are shameless in order to make money.


    "Well! Who doesn''t know that this guy has been pushing up the price of these famous paintings and selling them to foreigners? Such people are the most disgusting. They are betraying our ancestors. " The old man was very unconvinced.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. I didn''t expect sun to be so shameless."


    "Hello! What are you talking about? " At this time, a hand''s knife reached under Tang Qi''s neck: "boy, do you want to die and dare to scold our boss?" Although their voice is very small, but in this quiet environment, there is inevitably a sentence or two.


    It''s in their ears.


    Deng Chunji looks fierce: "you want to die, don''t you?" Where''s the little guy? He even got in.


    Tang Qi glared at him and said, "I didn''t say anything. Why are you scaring me? "


    "Our husband is also a villain like you, who can talk about it freely? Get out at once


    "I''m not going out. Can you help me? " Tang Qi is not smiling.


    The man raised his knife and chopped at him directly. "You''re on purpose, smelly boy!" The crowd exclaimed, but Tang Qi was not in a hurry, and could not see how he did it. In the last second, he was about to be cut to death. In the second after that, he saw that guy knocked the door open and fell on the sidewalk outside, and the knife on this man''s hand had already run to Tang Qi''s hand.


    The guy screamed and got up. His whole body was hit by electric current just now, and his muscles were stiff. He couldn''t stand steadily. He looked back at Tang Qi and yelled: "Stinky boy, how dare you play with me?"


    Tang Qi said: "are you inferior or am I playing with you? Falk He said and pointed his middle finger at him.


    At this time, Deng Chunji burst into a rage behind him. Where did this guy come from! I''ll chop you to death. He grabs another man''s knife and cuts it at Tang Qi''s neck.


    "Be careful, you!" the girl exclaimed Although it was strange at the beginning, now she has a good feeling for the man who stands up for himself, for fear that he will be hurt.


    Bang! There was a burst of sparks in the room. When the blades of the two knives touched each other, there were two gaps. Deng Chunji''s tiger''s mouth hurt, and the knife fell to the ground. Just as he wanted to pick it up, Tang Qi''s knife was aimed at his neck.


    Deng Chunji blurted out: "please don''t kill me."


    "No, please, I ask."


    "You..."


    Brush! Tang Qi''s two knives cut two big holes in his high-grade suit, which made Deng Chunji scream. If Tang Qi hadn''t been merciful, his meat would have been cut off. "I beg you not to kill me!" Deng Chunji begged Tang Qi to let him go in front of so many people, which was a great shame for him. Although he was begging, he wanted to break Tang Qi to pieces in his heart! And the bystanders, they''re all going to die! His eyes swept a group of people, and these people were also stunned. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    Tang Qi didn''t care. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your life. Now get out of here."


    "You How dare you let me go? "


    "Of course, you heard me right." Tang Qi said and took out his mobile phone: "don''t you know how to use knives here? I''ll call you now, and you''re going to have bad luck. "


    Deng Chunji''s subordinates said: "Sir, we''d better leave first. If he really calls the police, it''s not good to make things worse..."make love! Three loud slaps hit him in the face.


    "Waste! I don''t know what''s the use of raising you! Neither of them can beat him? " Unexpectedly, Deng Chunji couldn''t beat Tang Qi, so he had to vent his anger with his men.


    Deng Chunji suddenly looked at Tang Qi: "what''s your name and what do you do?"


    The girl whispered to Tang Qi: "don''t tell him, he will get back at you."


    Tang Qi is indifferent to smile: "my name is Zhang Tao, my boss is Gu Feng, come to me." Jack Tang used to be given the black pot, but now he''s gone, so he has to carry it on his back. "Yes! It turns out that you are old-fashioned. I''m cruel to you. Let''s go Deng Chunji pushed the door and went out. He covered his face and went out with him without saying a word. Their car was driving very fast, and it knocked over a garbage can, and the plastic can rolled directly to the ground. However, their car drove by without listening to it, and Deng Chunji was very angry.


    People talked about it and were happy, but most of them were worried: "this guy is a rascal in the field of calligraphy and painting. What if he becomes angry and puts on shoes for us?"


    Tang Qiping said quietly, "what are you afraid of him doing? Even if he wants to harm others, he will only come back to me. You can rest assured. "


    "Little brother, you are really powerful and brave. I just don''t know how good your taste is? "


    "Average." Tang Qi said casually.


    Other people also smile, no doubt his words, so young, no one has heard of the name, said that he is generally expected to praise.


    At this time, the girl came to Tang Qi: "thank you for helping us get rid of him, otherwise our boss will not be able to stir him up."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just said I want to see your boss." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "The girl nodded:" in fact, the boss has already come, upstairs, he just asked everyone to go upstairs


    "He''s here already? Let''s go and have a look. " These people all stood up and walked up happily.


    The girl deliberately stayed at the end and said to Tang Qi, "I will tell my boss to let him meet you alone. After all, he owes you a favor. So don''t worry. "


    Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t speak. He goes up with her. He won''t be moved to death just like others.


    The space on the second floor is bigger. The door of the innermost conference room is open, and everyone walks along.


    Inside was a long solid wood table. We found seats and sat down. Tang Qi casually found a seat to sit down, and then looked at the people on the throne. This man looks ordinary and wears extraordinary. His watch is a Swiss handmade mechanical diamond watch.


    At first glance, it''s quite rich and tasteful. He should be Liu Qifeng.


    Liu Qifeng said with a smile: "just now I know that guy is coming again. It''s not convenient for me to go down, so it''s really hard for you."


    Everyone was talking about what happened just now, pointing to Tang Qi and saying, "it''s OK! This guy was driven away by this young man. "


    Liu Qifeng looked at Tang Qi''s direction: "since ancient times, heroes are young. You have great potential."


    "It''s OK," Tang said "Do you know calligraphy and painting? I don''t think there are any young people who like this now. You are really different. " Liu Qifeng looked at Tang Qi carefully, his eyes were full of praise: "if you also want to get that calligraphy and painting, I may give you a chance to compete with them


    together."


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t come here for calligraphy and painting, but for one person."


    Liu Qifeng browed: "so, do you want to see my beautiful waiter? Unfortunately, I''m not a human trafficker. But beauty loves heroes. If you are so heroic, she will certainly like you. "


    "Don''t joke, boss. I don''t know him at all." The girl turned red just now.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a smile: "what I want is not her, what I want is This man. " His lips moved and he said the name of Wu Yinghua. Everyone else was curious about what he was saying, but they didn''t hear him.


    Only Liu Qifeng''s face changed greatly. He patted the table and looked at him with gnashing teeth: "whose are you? How did you get here? Get out of here now, or I''ll be rude! "


    Everyone was stunned. He had never seen such a big anger in his life. Even if Deng Yongji came here many times, he was indifferent. This is the first time to see him get angry.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. My name is Tang. I''ve known her for a long time and experienced many things before. If you tell her my last name, she will understand naturally. "


    "Surnamed Tang..." Liu Qifeng suddenly realized that he had returned to his seat with a smile on his face: "it''s you."


    "If you know me, it''s easy." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    These two people''s riddles make other people very curious: "it seems that what this person just said is not this surname. What''s the matter?"The girl is also very strange: "boss..."


    "Nothing, but let''s get down to business? We''ve all been here so many times. "


    The girl looked at Tang Qi and said, "OK, sir, wait a moment. Let me dispose of the ownership of this thing first."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "yes, you can help yourself. I can wait."


    "I''m going to take that picture and let''s have a look. I''ll give this painting to Deng Yongji for free, but only if you don''t give it to Deng Yongji. You all know the reason. "


    Everyone nodded: "we naturally understand!" "Good." Liu Qifeng nodded to the girl, she immediately understood, immediately went out, soon took a long paper box, everyone''s eyes looked at the past.

 Chapter 359

    Everyone''s eyes all follow the girl''s direction, talk, emotion is also very excited. Tang Qi couldn''t help yawning when he saw the carton. In fact, he could use perspective to have a look at it, but he was not interested in it, so he didn''t want to see it. Let''s close it with you. Liu Qifeng took the box in person, then opened it in person. Inside was a smaller box. After taking it out, he opened two layers of silk paper, and finally revealed the painting. The girl put on her gloves, grasped the edge of the scroll, and let the scroll unfold. Tang Qi saw the painting in front of him. The painting above shows a temple, which is hidden in the green pines and cypresses. You can vaguely see several monks bending over to clean it. In the distance, there is a river with several boats floating on it. The hint in Tang Qi''s mind is that this is a picture of a boat in a mountain temple by Miao Zijiang, a painter of the Yuan Dynasty. All the people nodded and praised. One of the old men twirled his beard and said, "this miaozijiang is an unexpected famous figure in the Yuan Dynasty. His composition and coloring are very similar to the painting style of the Tang Dynasty, especially Yan Liben, who is a student. He is so lifelike. No wonder the international market is so keen on such outstanding paintings. "


    "Yes, Mr. Wang is right. At Sotheby''s Millennium auction, another picture of his maid sold at a high price of nearly 14 million yuan, which is only higher."


    Liu Qifeng said with a smile to Tang Qi, "everyone is commenting. Come and have a look."


    "I''m not in a hurry. Let''s see first."


    "OK, those magnifying glasses."


    The girl agreed to go out, and all the people got up and surrounded the painting, with green eyes. I wish I could keep this painting for myself. After getting the magnifying glass, they are all carefully watching and constantly admiring.


    Liu Qifeng looks at Tang Qi and signals him to come. People also look at him curiously. They don''t know what this little hero can say. Tang Qi saw shirking, but he had to stand up and walk past.


    Everyone is still praising: "the use of cinnabar is really a master can think of! You see, there is another goose here. "


    "No wonder everyone says that every time you look at Miao Zijiang''s paintings, you will find something new. If you can take them home, why do you want them?" Everyone wants this painting, but it''s a pity that it can only fall into one person''s hands. I don''t know who has the honor. At this time, Tang Qi had gone to the front of the table and looked at a picture closely. The paper was yellowish and there was a faint smell of potion. It should be some preventive measures taken by the ancients for fear that the picture would be destroyed. The age of the paper, including the signing and signature on it, is true, and the ink is indeed in line with the style of the Yuan Dynasty. Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really a good painting. You''re right. It''s not a fake." Everyone was stunned, and then all laughed in a low voice. Originally, we still wanted to hear his opinions. Who thought he would be so perfunctory! It seems that he really knew nothing about this thing, and everyone was relieved to think that at least there would not be such a strong enemy to compete with them.


    Liu Qifeng said with a smile: "thank you for your words. How could I get the fake back. Well, let''s go back to our seats now. Let me talk about the way to compete. "


    Everyone went back to their seats together. Liu Qifeng asked the girl to put a piece of paper and a pen in front of everyone''s desk.


    Liu Qifeng said: "in fact, the method of competition is very simple. Here is a figure written in advance, which is the price of this painting I speculated. You also write it down now. I will sell this painting to him at this price if it matches my number. "


    It''s a fair way for everyone to nod.


    Tang Qi said, "is this a priceless treasure for you?" Liu Qifeng nodded: "in fact, I don''t want to let anyone know about the fact that I own this painting. Unfortunately, the news leaked out, and I have some contacts with Deng Chunji, so I can''t break with him. That''s why I thought of letting this painting out. At that time, he won''t blame me


    "That is to say, if I didn''t drive him out just now, he would have a chance to participate in the contest."


    "You''re right. I can''t get rid of him directly. Thanks to Tang Qi, I got rid of him and saved me a big trouble. So I really thank you very much. " Liu Qifeng looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''ve helped you, and you''ve helped me too. This is a happy cooperation between us."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Please write down the price. Let''s start guessing now. The answer will be revealed in a minute. I''ll have less trouble. " Liu Qifeng leaned against the back of his chair. Everyone began to write, and for fear of being seen their own answers, they all blocked them with their arms. In their opinion, the more prices they give, the better, so they all give themselves the bottom line of acceptable prices. One by one, they all look sad. They have never been so tangled. If the price is less and robbed, they will regret for life. But if the price is more, they can''t afford it. They don''t know what to do with their hair. Time flies by. Tang Qi looked at the blank paper, took another look at Liu Qifeng, and then casually wrote one on itNumbers. Then the paper was buttoned up.


    After a while, the time came, and everyone reluctantly took a look at their own numbers and then deducted them.


    Liu Qifeng handed his piece of paper to the girl beside him: "read out the answer, and then check who this painting belongs to. I hope it belongs to a very suitable owner. "


    "Yes, sir." The girl took the answer he wrote, opened the paper, and her face showed a frightened expression. Then she looked at Liu Qifeng: "are you really this number? Isn''t it a mistake? "


    "Absolutely not. Keep reading."


    The girl took a few deep breaths and began to read, "the price is 100000 yuan." This words a person all shocked to shout, this is how to return a responsibility, he unexpectedly as long as 100000 yuan!


    "Mr. Liu, are you kidding! There are at least tens of millions of such paintings in auction houses. Why do you want so little money? The difference between our figures and yours is too much! "


    "Yes, aren''t you kidding us? You don''t want to sell us this painting at all Liu Qifeng said: "this painting is my favorite in my heart. I can''t help but give it up, so it''s very precious in my heart. I also hope that the people who get it are the same as me. They don''t want to keep it for its high price, and then like Deng, they think it''s strange and livable. I''ll buy it for a good price. I won''t do that."


    "But the price of this painting is too much..." "If you offer the least, you can get it. I do what I say." What Liu Qifeng said was well founded, and all the people had nothing to say. When the figures were opened, they were all tens of millions, and the least one was given a high price of eight million, which was obviously a certain gap from what Liu Qifeng demanded.


    All the people were dejected. Unexpectedly, they were cheated by his words. Or does he not want to sell it to us at all?


    Liu Qifeng probably knew what they thought and said with a smile, "I will sell it. Now Mr. Li''s price of eight million is the lowest. If the price of the last one is lower than that of Mr. Li, I will give it to him."


    Mr. Li was pleasantly surprised: "really? Can I get it? "


    "Of course, it depends on the price of Tang Qi. Open it. " Liu Qifeng motioned to the girl.


    The girl nodded, she finally came to Tang Qi''s side, and then turned the paper on his hand. She looked at it and said, "how can this happen?"


    "What''s the matter?" We all got together to look at his answers, and then they all yelled.


    "Mr. Tang only paid 80000 yuan!"


    "No, how can you come up with such a price?"


    Liu Qifeng said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. This painting can''t be given to Mr. Li, but to Mr. Tang."


    "No! You must have known each other in advance. It''s nonsense


    "Yes, how could this painting cost 80000 yuan? You must have given him a hint! We''ve come here so many times to compete for this painting, and we''ve offended Mr. Deng. How could this happen now? "


    The attitude of the people became rather bad. The lack of this painting and the obviously unreasonable price made their hearts angry and they were about to quarrel with each other.


    The girl said, "calm down and be calm. I guarantee with my personality that my husband has never seen this person, and you have also seen that they have not been together alone. How can he give a hint to Mr. Tang?"


    "You lie! You are a group


    Liu Qifeng is not worried, just calmly watching these people quarrel, made up his mind.


    "Anyway, I will only give this painting to Tang Qi, not to any of you. I''m sorry."


    Everyone was even more worried: "he doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t like this painting. He will ruin it! If you really love painting, you should give it to us! " The meeting room was noisy in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Don''t quarrel, let me talk about the reason why I gave you 80000 yuan," Tang said


    "What to say! You just don''t like it. Of course, it''s not worth the money! " Everyone glared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Miao Zijiang''s paintings are really hard to find. It''s really rare that Yuan Dynasty paintings can be so meticulous. At least ten million dollars. "


    "At last, I made a point."


    "But you say this painting is valuable. First of all, make sure it''s authentic? If it''s a fake, it''s good for me to give the money. "


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "do you think it''s fake? Just now you said it was a fake! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "fakes and fake paintings are not the same. It''s true that this painting was painted by Miao Zijiang, but he has only finished several subsequent paintings. Most of the paintings were painted by another painter, and he has already told us in his paintings. "


    As soon as this remark came out, not only those present here, but also Liu Qifeng looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "what do you mean by that?""I''d like to trouble you to prepare some water. I''ll show you what I mean. After you see it, you will understand that this work is only worth 80000 yuan, not a cent more. " Everyone talked about it. Liu Qifeng said to the girl, "follow Tang Qi''s words. I''m also curious about what he can show us."

 Chapter 360

    Tang Qi walked up to the painting, gently stroked the surface of the scroll with his fingers, and then looked up at Liu Qifeng.


    "Are you a little nervous?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that what you say is true, that what you say is false, and that you will destroy my painting."


    With a basin of water and a painting, a person can think of the result. He is really worried that the painting will be destroyed by Tang Qi. Even if it''s fake, it''s a pretty good thing. Of course, he doesn''t want to be destroyed.


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "you believe me, I promise I won''t let you down."


    At this time, the door opened and the girl Duan''s basin of water came. She carefully put the basin on the table for fear that the water might splash the painting. This is her boss''s favorite. If it is really destroyed, she may lose her position.


    "Well, everybody, now that everything is ready, I''ll come and show you what''s hidden under this picture." Tang Qi picked up the painting and threw it in the direction of the basin.


    All the people cried out in panic: "what are you doing?"


    The girl also ran to stop Tang Qi, but was stopped by Liu Qifeng: "you don''t need to doubt people, you don''t need to use people. Let''s go with him. Even if it''s really destroyed, it''s also my fate. Don''t blame him. "


    "But boss, this painting..." Between speaking, she has heard the sound of splashing water. Looking back, Tang Qi has completely soaked those paintings into the water, and can''t keep them.


    All of them were heartbroken, just like their own children were thrown into the basin by Tang Qi: "it''s just It''s too much. How could anyone be willing to destroy all such valuable paintings! " "Yes! This is a famous painting of Yuan Dynasty! It can''t be faked at all. Many ancient books clearly say that you don''t know this. You are a criminal who spoils art! " All the people were filled with righteous indignation and reached out to catch Tang Qi. They wished they could kill Tang Qi to get rid of the hatred of happy head. At the same time, there was a kind of incomparable happiness. Liu Qifeng, if you don''t give this to us, you will be destroyed by someone who doesn''t know anything?


    Tang Qi''s back power, a strong wind blew these people out for several meters, making them totally unable to get close. The strong one hit the table, and the weak one flew out and sat on the ground. The position of the tailbone was particularly painful. I can''t stand up at all.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t want to use force against you. You won''t be my opponent. You''d better stay here."


    The girl then asked, "I''m not criticizing you. I''m asking you how long you want to stay."


    "At least five minutes." Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "four more minutes."


    "But it took so long to soak in the water. What if it rots?"


    "There''s no way. It''s fate." Tang Qi smiles. These people were even more angry when they heard that. Although they did not dare to stop him, they still said loudly that he had ruined the painting. The girl looks at Liu Qifeng.


    Liu Qifeng always keeps calm and looks at Tang Qi quietly. He is uneasy, but he doesn''t want to show it. Tang Qi always turns a deaf ear to these people''s accusations and abuse. He just quietly looks at the water and sees that the originally clear water inside has turned into a faint yellow. He can''t help laughing: "good, almost." With these words, he reached out and fished the painting out of the water, and everyone


    yelled and ran over. Pop! The wet paper hit the desktop, and everyone rushed over. To everyone''s surprise, although the painting had been soaked for such a long time, there was nothing wrong with it, and the painting quickly began to evaporate and dry up. The picture was still intact, and the previous picture was the same,


    it seemed that it had never been soaked in water.


    "This painting There''s something wrong with the painting Someone said in horror: "are we wrong? Are you doing magic? "


    "This is the art of the ancients," Tang said


    He pressed his hand on the scroll: "let''s see what''s different from the painting just now?"


    "Well What''s the difference? " People looked carefully, and then immediately found something wrong.


    Someone said, "ah! There are fewer wild geese. Originally, there were two wild geese here, and there was also one less monk sweeping the floor. "


    "There is also a tree and a boat here. They are all gone. Are they all painted later?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "that''s right. All the missing ones are added after Miao Zi Jiang. There are more words in the place where the signature was made for the first time, right


    The crowd nodded: "how do you know such a magical thing?" Tang Qi''s hand touched the paper: "when I touched the paper, I obviously felt that there seemed to be a layer of grease on it. Moreover, it was older than the Yuan Dynasty, at least it should be the paintings of the Song Dynasty. However, the words were written by him, so I guess it''s good


    that this painting should be the work of a painter in the previous dynasty. Miao Zijiang once in a while felt that the painting was not finished, so he added a few strokes to form his own style, which is unknown to later generations. I think it''s all his works. They''ve been handed down to the world. "How can a mountain temple be right without a boat or a monk? Therefore, the author should have died before he finished the painting, so Miao Zijiang finished the painting himself in order to leave no regrets.


    "You mean that he has other people''s things for himself! No way. It''s really exciting for people like miaozijiang to do such a thing I don''t know how to comment. " Tang Qi waved his hand: "it''s not. I don''t think he wants to encroach on other people''s works, because the signature on it is very clear. The previous paintings are not finished, so I can wait for them to respect Sushan. It''s just a joke of his. He''s a very emotional person, and the painter of this painting is not ordinary people. "


    "Ah! I see. It''s the monk Su Shan of Song Dynasty! " Liu Qifeng finally spoke. Tang Qi nodded: "you are right. It''s Sushan, the famous painter who took the place of the emperor''s son to become a monk and pray for happiness. " They gasped, but the reputation of Sushan was more famous than that of miaozijiang. It is said that it takes seven or eight years for him to draw a painting, and countless dignitaries want to ask him for a painting.


    Most of his paintings are rare. They can''t be seen in the National Museum. Even less of them are popular among the people. They can be sold for at least tens of millions at random, which is much more valuable than this Miao Tzu Jiang''s.


    Liu Qifeng was very excited: "it''s really his painting!"


    "Yes." Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s estimated that Miao Zijiang didn''t want to spoil the painting itself, so before the painting was made up, a kind of substance was painted on it. After it was dissolved in water, it could be restored to its original appearance."


    An old man shook his head and said, "it''s good, but I still think it''s a pity that the monk, the boat and the wild goose disappeared. After all, it''s a finished painting. Now there are some remnant paintings left, isn''t it... "


    "Alas! I can''t say that. I think Venus'' broken arm and the dream of Red Mansions have not been completed. They are all incomplete beauty. Even if it is supplemented by later generations, it is still not in line with people''s expectations. Moreover, this painting is more topical and certainly more valuable. " Liu Qifeng said with a smile.


    "But it''s not yours anymore." Tang Qi said with a smile, "have you forgotten? You sold it to me for eighty thousand dollars. "


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can cherish it, it doesn''t matter who you fall on."


    Tang Qi smiles and looks at the others around him: "how are you? Do you feel sorry, too? " Some people nodded, others shook their heads. Although this painting is more valuable now, the finished one just now is obviously more popular. Tang Qi seemed to know what people were thinking, went to the scroll and said: "I''ll show you the next magic, so that you won''t be so sorry. The trouble is to prepare a piece of rice paper of the same size. "


    "Well, I''ll go now." The girl ran out in a hurry. She was surprised by Tang Qi''s behavior style from suspicion to surprise, then angry and puzzled, and finally convinced that she had listened to him very much.


    After a while, a piece of rice paper came over. She panted and said, "what are you going to do?" "Look, hold this picture for me." Tang Qi said to take over the painting. The girl helped Tang Qi hold down the painting, watched him spread the paper on the scroll, and then pressed it with his hand. Some water marks gradually appeared on the scroll. In addition, there were some faint


    ink marks.


    Then Tang Qi suddenly picked up this piece of paper, and a whole painting was completely gloomy on this piece of silk paper. Everyone was shocked and clapped.


    "What''s going on? Is that what Miao Zi Jiang left behind? " Tang Qidao said: "he probably expected that later generations would find something strange in it. He wanted to recover Su Shan''s paintings, but he didn''t want his works to be lost. So he left traces of ink. He is really a painting genius. Now people can''t do it anyway." He handed Liu Qifeng this silk


    paper painting.


    "You stay. It''s good."


    Liu Qifeng as like as two peas in the painting, true to life and moving, almost crying.


    "Thank you, Tang Qi! I always thought you were too old to believe your words and abilities. Now I really admire you! "


    Other people also have nothing to say, this thing can fall in Tang Qi''s hand, also not be regarded as a pearl secretly.


    They looked at each other, then got up and said goodbye: "I hope you can take good care of this painting."


    "Of course, I bought it for 80000 yuan. I''m going to treasure it, of course. "


    All the people had no choice but to smile. There was no way to take him. After seeing these people leave, Liu Qifeng asked the girl to send them out in person, and then sat on the seat feebly: "well, they''re gone, and you''ve won."


    There are only two people in the office, he and Tang Qi. They are very quiet. They can only hear the clock on the wall beating gently.


    "I don''t want this painting." Tang Qi said: "I made it very clear at the beginning. I''m looking for someone. I''m looking for Wu Yinghua. This painting is my gift to you. " He said and put the scroll in front of him."It''s a famous painting worth tens of millions of dollars. You don''t care at all?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know you really like it when I saw your look of heartache just now. The reason why I give it back to you now is that I don''t want others to know what I don''t want. If anyone wants to make up his mind, just come to me. It''s safe for you to keep it or leave it quietly in the future."


    "You should make such a sacrifice for Wu Yinghua. She will be very moved when she knows." "It''s nothing, because I think she''s a good person and worth it." Tang Qidao.

 Chapter 361

    Painting was not his interest, and now she is the only one who can know about Wei Zifeng. She is the only hope, of course, at all costs.


    Liu Qifeng looked at him calmly: "how do you know that I saved her? Is there a snitch around me? If you think about it carefully, I don''t know who will know about it. I didn''t say anything


    "And the secretary?" Tang Qi pointed to the door.


    "Liu Min? She''s just a member of my company. She doesn''t know anything else. "


    "In fact, I spent 20 million on it from an organization. How they know it is their business." Tang Qi tells the truth.


    Liu Qifeng nodded: "it turns out that this is the case. You are really generous in an organization that only needs to spend money to know everything."


    "Then will you let me see her?" "Go ahead, she may also want to see you. By the way, I want to tell you first that she is in a bad condition and full of hatred, so don''t worry if she becomes a crazy woman." Liu Qifeng said that he was ready to go out. Of course, he still held the painting. Since Tang Qi gave it back to him, he was very happy.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t seen her yet. I don''t know where she is," Tang said


    Liu Qifeng pointed to the empty seat in the middle of his desk: "there is a secret passage below. She is hiding here. I''ve locked the gate to make sure no one will disturb you. Let''s go. " He waved to Tang Qi and left quickly. Tang Qi didn''t expect that the person he was looking for was by his side. When Liu Qifeng left, he supported the table with one hand and jumped into the gap of the table. He squatted down to look for it, and found a floor tile about two meters, with little obvious gap around it. He knocked it with his hand, and found that it was a floor tile on the surface, but it was actually an iron plate made of metal, which was well hidden. It was estimated that if it was his own, he could imagine hiding people here. Tang Qi pulled up the tile. He saw a long sloping staircase with some dim lights. Tang Qi walked down quickly and put on the iron plate. The steps are steep and hot. It''s not a good place. The lower you go, the more clearly you can hear it. A wall obscures his sight, but he can hear the sound of TV and a dim light flashing.


    At this time, Wu Yinghua came. She looked up at Tang Qi and said, "you''ve finally come. I know you''ll come to me."


    Seeing that there were still several steps left, Tang Qigan jumped down and stood in front of her: "are you ok?" Wu Yinghua is wearing a long loose skirt with gauze wrapped around her wrists and legs. Because the air below is too hot, two electric fans are put in the corner to keep blowing. However, her hair is still hot, her face is all sticky and sweaty. Although her appearance has recovered


    , she is beautiful, but her eyes are more desperate and hateful.


    "Are you here to see my joke? It''s no use asking! "


    Tang Qifeng didn''t speak. Thinking of what Liu Qifeng said just now, she should have come with her menopause and great aunt.


    Wu Yinghua kept cursing around, saying some messy words, such as putting all the failures on Tang Qi, and blaming him for not being around him.


    "If you didn''t take me seriously, would I be so miserable?"


    It is clear that after she was restored her appearance, she ran away, but now she even scolds her. Tang Qi is not angry either. She keeps yelling and blaming. She finds out for a long time, and then pats her on the shoulder.


    Wu Yinghua suddenly hugged Tang Qiwu and began to cry: "as you can see, I really want to die now. Sorry, I didn''t mean to scold you! "


    "Don''t you want to be open. I''m here, aren''t I?" Tang Qi held her shoulder and said, "can you tell me what happened?" "I was nearly killed by Wei Zifeng. I am so cheap! I know that he is not kind and has never liked me, but I still want to make sure. As a result, I was almost killed by him when I found him. " She also wanted to know the formula of the gold, so she went to find Wei Zifeng. She thought that she could recover her appearance and restore his love. As a result, he didn''t care about the old love at all and started to do it. She unbuttoned her skirt, and there was a very obvious scar on her heart: "a knife almost stabbed my heart into a big hole." Fortunately, she pushed away Wei Zifeng and ran into the woods. Wei Zifeng looked for her all night and never saw her, because the best place they met was a small primeval forest park with valleys and cliffs everywhere. So he thought Wu Yinghua was dead and left.


    "It''s just that he ignored one thing. I''ve loved camping and adventure since I was a child. I knew how to save myself. I stayed in the hole of a big tree all night. I thought that if I didn''t kill him, I would never be a human being." She said it with a gnash of teeth.


    "Then you went to find Liu Qifeng?" Wu Xinghua said: "Liu Qifeng is an old friend of mine. He has cooperated with him for many years. He has done his utmost for me. He went to the doctor to give me first aid and hid me here. Although I told him that Wei Zifeng wanted me to die and that desert lion organization was behind him, he still took me in at risk.I''m very grateful to him


    Tang Qi nodded: "I think he seems to be very loyal. You don''t trust the wrong person, but why don''t you come to me?"


    Wu Yinghua took a look at him: "I actually looked for you, but at that time you were dealing with them. I know you don''t have time. You have to ask him."


    "Do you know where he is?"


    "I don''t know! I asked Liu Qifeng to inquire about it for a while, but they all said that he was missing, and I didn''t dare to come out. It was very painful. I wanted to find you several times, but Liu Qifeng refused. He was worried that you would betray me. "


    "You know I will not." Tang Qi said seriously. Wu Yinghua nodded: "I understand. Come in, I''ll buy you a drink. " She turned and walked inside. Tang Qi followed him and walked through several dark rooms to her bedroom, where the temperature was better, and at a glance she saw a small refrigerator standing there. Although the area was not big, there were all kinds of electrical appliances, but she was not happy at all. I took out a bottle of wine from the refrigerator and took several mouthfuls of it. Then pass it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and refused: "no way. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I have to clear my mind. "


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you found any treasure?"


    "No, it''s still about fake gold. Wei Zifeng made one of my father-in-law penniless. He was almost killed by usury. Another father-in-law was also killed by the fake gold. So I have to find him and get rid of him for revenge."


    He simply told the story of Zhong Zishan and Mi Qilin being trapped. Wu Yinghua laughed and put his hand on Tang Qi''s shoulder: "do you want me to help you?"


    "Your goal is the same as mine. It should be to work together."


    "I won''t help you if you don''t tell the truth. I like sincere people." Wu Yinghua turned around and continued to drink.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, there is another purpose for me, that is to get the fake gold and sell it after purification. What do you think of a large transfer? "


    "Good idea. I promise you Wu Yinghua looked back at Tang Qi with big eyes: "I know you will succeed."


    "But we don''t know where he is now." Wu Yinghua said: "it doesn''t matter. As soon as I get out, he will come out. This beast has been trying to kill me for 20 years, so it will be very angry to know that I''m ok, and then you can act. I''ve never hated anyone so much in my life, even the one who ruined my face. If I don''t kill her, I''ll die She said and threw the bottle to the ground. After the harsh cracking sound, the bottle broke on the ground and splashed some of Tang Qi''s wine.


    Tang Qi reached out and said, "come on, get out of here with me."


    "Good." Wu Yinghua nodded: "I know you will come to save me. But I didn''t expect that Liu Qifeng would let you down so easily, and I''m not afraid that others will kill me in your place. "


    "He won''t, because I helped him a lot just now. After what happened just now, I''m afraid he will never doubt it."


    Wu Yinghua asks curiously what it is. Tang Qi laughs but says nothing. He is a man who never takes pride in himself.


    Wu Yinghua took Tang Qi out of the secret passage below, climbed up the steps for some time, and climbed up from a well cover opposite Mo Huixuan.


    "Are we going to thank him?" Tang said


    "No, if someone sees him, he will be in big trouble. I will repay him for his kindness." With that, Wu Yinghua left without looking back. Tang Qi asked on the road who Deng Chunji was.


    "I offended him this time. Is there something wrong with your Liu Qifeng?"


    "He used to be a dog in river village. It''s said that now I''ve climbed the high branch, and I have a relationship with the people of desert lions, helping them buy Su Hai''s famous paintings. "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect him to be so arrogant. It turned out that he recognized a foreign father."


    "These guys are small. The most important thing is how to get rid of that damned desert lion. I''m going to kill Wei Zifeng!" She didn''t see the sun for a long time, so she kept squinting.


    Don''t be so cynical. I''ll help you. Now let''s go. "


    "To kill him?"


    "No, I want to buy you a dress. You are exaggerating."


    Wu Yinghua noticed that all the people on the roadside were looking at her. She was wearing a ragged skirt and a pair of slippers. It was really ugly.


    Tang Qi leads Wu Xinghua into the nearest clothing store. This is a boutique of women''s clothing, all of which are imported brands from Europe and the United States. So when the waiter sees Wu Yinghua go in, they all frown. Is this woman crazy? Do such people want to buy clothes here?


    But the customers can''t ignore it. A waitress has no choice but to follow up. When she sees Wu Yinghua''s hand touching a light green suit skirt, she seems to be looking at the material.The waiter immediately yelled, "this one is 34000 yuan. Don''t touch it unless you buy it."


    Wu Yinghua was so angry that his attitude exploded when he saw them. She turned back and said, "when did I say no? Are you great? You are just selling it, and you dare to look down upon others! " Tang Qi quickly grabbed her: "forget it, don''t be angry, just try if you like it."

 Chapter 362

    When the waiter heard Wu Yinghua''s words, he immediately became angry: "you don''t have to look at your virtue, motherfucker! If you can buy this dress, I''ll kneel down for you. "


    Wu Yinghua is very angry and wants to rush to argue with her. He is stopped by Tang Qi: "why should I have the same opinion with her?"


    These waitresses usually look at people and dishes. They all look at Wu Yinghua and Tang Qi with contempt. They don''t look like rich people. What are they doing here? Their eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Tang Qi took Wu Yinghua and said, "let''s go to another house."


    Wu Yinghua said angrily, "why do you go to another house! Give me the phone She said and grabbed Tang Qi''s mobile phone to call her subordinates: "it''s me. Where are you?"


    He was very excited when he heard the voice of the boss, and immediately said, "where have you been these days, boss? We''re all worried! Others say that you are dead, we all... "


    "I have something to do here. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m in a clothing store now. I''ll bring someone here right away. Ya dare to provoke me. I''m not easy to be provoked. "


    "Good! I''ll call my brothers to help you. I''ve smashed Ya''s shop everywhere! "


    Wu Yinghua said hastily: "who let you smash the shop! I want you to take the money. I want to buy all the clothes in this shop. Take the money. " She simply gave the address to say, and then card wipe a, she neatly hung up the phone, threw to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I think this is what a big sister should look like. It was really miserable before. I feel terrible. After Wei Zifeng appeared, you are exactly the same as before. "


    "Well! You are right. Why should I become a resentful wife for people like Wei Zifeng? Now I''m really a defeated Phoenix, not as good as a chicken, and a few cheap women want to overpower me Wu Yinghua walks up to the waitress and looks at them provocatively.


    "Wrap up all the clothes in it. Hurry up, someone will send me money soon. "


    Several waiters are all in a daze, see her momentum and just completely different, so all very panic.


    After a while, I saw the car outside the shop coming quickly. A group of people in Black got out of the car in a hurry and went into the shop. Each person had two heavy suitcases and fell directly on the counter.


    Bang bang! A few loud noises, full of momentum.


    The first one came up to Wu Yinghua: "boss, we''ve brought you five million yuan. If it''s not enough, we can go to the opposite bank to get it back!"


    Wu Yinghua looked back at the rude waiter: "do you remember what you just said? If I can afford it, you will kneel down and kowtow to me. You will wrap it up for me first, and then kneel down for me. "


    The waiter was so pale that his voice was shaking: "I''m wrong! I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. I really... "


    "No nonsense! I don''t think much of you people who watch the dishes! " The girl immediately scared to sob an apology: "I''m really blind, I really don''t know you''re so powerful, please forgive me, I dare not." Knowing the seriousness of the matter, the rest of the waiters came out quickly and said sweet words to Wu Yinghua. They began to pick out one by one and packed them in the best packing boxes.


    "This lady, I don''t know where you live? We can deliver it to your door. "


    Wu Yinghua sneered: "I''m sorry, I live in the villa area. People like you can''t get in."


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "forget it, why fight with them? Change your clothes and go quickly. These people know they''re wrong


    "I don''t care about them!" Wu Yinghua said, picked up the dress just now and went into the dressing room. After a while, she came out again. She looked completely different from what she had just looked like. She became a cool, intelligent, beautiful woman again. The waitress was very shocked. She was so ugly that she almost got into trouble with all the other sisters.


    Wu Yinghua asked his subordinates to pay in cash, then pointed to them and said, "since I started the beauty pageant 20 years ago, when have I ever been afraid of anything? Next time I bump into her, I absolutely want you to look good."


    All these girls dare not be submissive.


    She said and strode out, his men carrying bags of a pile of clothes with out. Tang Qi followed Wu Yinghua into the car and left here quickly.


    Wu Yinghua looked out of the window. Several waiters were still there, lowering their heads to see her off. They were probably scared.


    "Tang Cheng, do you think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill?"


    "No, you did well. If you make such a scene, Wei Zifeng will soon know about you. "


    Wu Yinghua said with a smile: "I thought I would be criticized by you and like to be in the limelight. You know what I think all of a sudden. You are really the smartest person in Su Hai."


    "Who praises me so much?""Wei Zifeng, he said that you are the most treacherous and difficult to deal with among the people in suhai. You even rank in front of huajintao and Gufeng in his mind."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Wei Zifeng pretended to be a good man in front of me. He even cheated me, so he was the most difficult one to deal with.


    Send Wu Yinghua back to the company, Tang Qi ready to leave: "you are careful." "I used to hide, but now I understand. Hiding can''t solve the problem. If he wants to kill me, he''ll come! I''ll see how he did it. Keep in touch at any time, I use myself as bait this time, so you can only succeed. Do you know? " Wu Yinghua walked back to


    quickly. Tang Qi just turned around and went back. When Tang Qi got home, he saw that Mickey had already come back. She was chatting with Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia about something, and they didn''t know where to talk about it. They all laughed happily, looking back and forth, and they were happy when they didn''t see her for a long time.


    Tang Qi curiously came in: "dear, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "You''re back? What I want to tell you about dad is settled. " Mickey laughs. It turns out that last time Miki took experts to identify gold jewelry in front of reporters, because it involved the reputation of all gold stores, so they put pressure on Jiang Haodong.


    Jiang Haodong had no choice but to delete all the news and reports in the prepared headlines. And the fake gold and the fake gold are not finished.


    "Thanks to you this time, my father can finally rest assured that although a cat''s eye has been lost for no reason, it won''t be a strong family after all, so we are very happy."


    Tang Qi takes a look at Zhong Yaxin. Zhong Zishan is still in a state of ruin, so he doesn''t believe what Mickey said: "no, if this is the case, you won''t laugh like this. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s actually Shen Jiajia''s business. She actually Wu Wu... " Without waiting for Miki to finish, Shen Jiajia quickly covered her mouth and said with a smile, "don''t tell Tang Qi! As I said, it''s our girl''s secret. If you say I''ll break up with you. "


    Tang Qi was more curious: "did you break my doll?"


    Shen Jiajia spat: "I didn''t talk to you again How do I have a baby? "


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin''s phone rang. She quickly picked it up and looked at the TV display, which suddenly became very excited.


    "My father called!"


    Tang Qi quickly reached for it and said, "I''ll pick it up. What I asked him to check must be something."


    Ding Jianyun and Ding Huai are now holding the dust bead in the end is to trade with who, we must find out. These two people have been furtive, but also pretend to be Song Jie''s friends, nine out of ten are not good birds.


    Zhong Zishan''s voice was very small: "Hello, daughter? I''m your father


    "I''m Tang Qi. How are you doing?"


    "Ah! You''re with my daughter. Great. I''ll tell you I know who they''re dealing with. It''s so exciting. If you didn''t let me follow me, how could you know such a magical thing! "


    "Who is it? Can you say it''s fun to waste?"


    "Desert organization! I met them for the first time. I''m here at the five-star Pavilion now. If only you could come... " This guy said the name of a suburban resort.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what do they do with Ding Jianyun to trade this dust bead?"


    "How do I know that? I hid in the dustbin last night to get information. Come on. It''s trading here at six o''clock tonight. "


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch and said, "OK, I''ll be there now."


    "I wipe! I see it Zhong Zishan suddenly became very excited: "I see him!"


    "Who is it?" Tang Qi said: "can you say it directly?" "Anyway, you''ll know when you come here. I''ll wipe it! How is it possible to meet Ding Jianyun? How strange! Is he the leader of desert organization? FAK, I know such a big secret Zhong Zishan kept mumbling until he didn''t say who he saw, so he hung up the phone.


    If Tang Qi calls again, he won''t answer.


    Zhong Yaxin said hastily, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? What did he say?"


    "I''m going to the resort. Your father seems to have found someone important."


    "I''ll go too!" Seeing that Tang Qi was about to speak, Zhong Yaxin quickly reached out and stopped him: "I know what you''re going to say. But he is always my father. I have to go with you. I don''t know what the dust bead is. What I care about is that he should live. "


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Tang Qi had to agree: "OK, I''ll take you."


    Miki and Shen Jiajia also want to go, but Tang Qi denies them in a few words: "you should keep mikilin well. If he still wants to buy fake gold copies after repeated education, it will be miserable. By the way, you are checking where the cat''s eye has gone.""Well, come back early." Mickey said dejectedly.


    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin took a taxi to the resort and asked on the way what they were laughing at just now.


    "Well, someone wrote a love letter to Zhong Yaxin."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "love letter?"


    "Yes! It''s a boy from the Department of physical education of your next level. It''s said that he is very handsome. He wrote a bad love letter to her. There are many typos. It''s very funny. When she read it to us, we all laughed to death. "


    Tang Qi was a little jealous: "your sister, someone wants to challenge my authority?"


    "Who told you not to go to class every day? It''s over. Your beauty is going to be robbed. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t stimulate me. I know she''s not easy to be robbed. I''m confident, but I haven''t seen you laughing so happily for a long time. I''m happy for you, too. "


    "Well, it''s hard to grow up and face some embarrassing things."


    Tang Qi took Zhong Yaxin''s hand: "I will help you, no matter what you encounter, I am by your side." Zhong Yaxin nodded with a smile: "I know."

 Chapter 363

    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin had a rest in the car for a period of time, and soon arrived at the five-star resort. The environment here is quite good, surrounded by mountains everywhere, and there is a very clear river in the middle. Many people spend their weekends in the villa here, boating and barbecue. It is a very famous


    resort in suhai.


    Tang Qi had been here several times before he was admitted to the University. They all came together with Shen miaolian. Later, they broke up and he never came. Seeing the familiar gate and the beautiful night scene, Tang Qi felt a little sad.


    Up to now, she didn''t know where her corpse was. It was a matter of Tang Qi''s mind.


    Zhong Yaxin paid the fare and got off with Tang Qi. Seeing that he was always worried, Zhong Yaxin pulled his arm: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, I was wondering where your father was hiding when the resort was so big?"


    "My father didn''t break the law. How could he hide somewhere?" As they were talking, they saw the location of the gate and there was a lot of noise. Then several ambulances rushed out of the intersection behind them, and they kept babbling, as if someone had an accident. The car honked its horn behind Tang Qi and motioned them to get out of the way.


    Tang Qi grabbed her slender waist and pulled it aside. The car rubbed them and rushed in.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "who is sick? I don''t know how, I suddenly feel my heart beating very fast, isn''t it dad? "


    "Go and have a look." They ran in with the ambulance together. The car was in front of a large villa. Someone came out with a stretcher. The doctor got out of the car and walked over. Take your blood pressure and press your heart on the side of the road.


    Everyone gathered around and was very curious. Zhong Yaxin was worried that she would see her father fall there, so she didn''t dare to see him at first. She grabbed Tang Qi and whispered, "is it him?"


    "It''s not him, but it has something to do with him."


    Zhong Yaxin opens her eyes curiously, and sees a young man lying there with half open eyes and half harmony. Her breath is weak, and her expression is particularly frightening. She turns out to be Ding Huai, who has been arrogant in front of Tang Qi before.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he would hurry over like this. He asked the doctor, "what''s the matter?" "What''s going on? We can only do our best, it is estimated that there is no help! " "It''s like something''s stuck in the throat," the doctor gasped as he pressed the heart They turned Ding Huai over and slapped him hard. A peanut bean came out of his mouth, and the crowd yelled together. Tang qixindao is just rubbish! Even if it''s death, it''s a ridiculous way to die! Is it really an accident? He carefully observed Ding Huai, his face looked good under the street lamp. He transferred to him again and examined it carefully. Tang Qi immediately frowned: "it''s not an accident!"


    The doctor looked at him: "what? Are you his friend? " "Not a friend. I saw him the day before yesterday. The gold label and bracelet on his hand were gone, and a platinum necklace on his neck was gone. Someone wants his money. And his shoes, because he''s always wearing famous brand shoes, but now he''s wearing a pair of ordinary shoes, which are not the right size The doctor stood up and said, "little brother, if you are willing to play detective drama, you can do it yourself. We are just doctors. You know that your analysis can''t be regarded as a reason at all? I''m gone. I can''t live. I didn''t get it back. " The doctor lifted him to the ambulance and left.


    Zhong Yaxin has been constantly calling her father during this period, but Zhong Zishan always turns off the power, and she starts to get nervous. He had an accident in the resort, and the boss was afraid of making a big name and losing his reputation, so he sent someone to maintain order, and soon everyone broke up. Zhong Yaxin saw that Tang Qi had been standing outside the villa and looking inside carefully, then went to him and said, "what are you thinking? You know that your thoughts can''t be used as evidence even if they are told to the police. "


    There is no trace of trauma. Maybe the shoes and jewelry are missing just because they have not been taken. They will not continue to investigate.


    Tang Qi said: "I''ve been worried about your father''s accident. I didn''t think it was him who died. Did your father do it?"


    "No, don''t scare me, Tang Qi!" Zhong Yaxin holds him nervously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m joking. But what''s the matter with him? Your father is gone. Where can I find clues in such a big resort? It''s not going to go down one by one, is it


    "No, as long as I''m here." Someone said behind him.


    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin look back together. It turns out that it''s captain ma. He''s wearing casual clothes and waving a key in his hand. He comes to them and says, "come on, follow me in and get clues." He pointed to the villa.


    Tang Qi said: "Why are you here?"


    "What''s your memory? Didn''t you ask me to stare at both of them before? Why did you forget so soon? " Said the captain, opening the door with the key.Tang Qi patted on the forehead: "I really forgot. In fact, I told you at that time that I was worried that they would be bad for us. I didn''t expect that you would keep staring at him for me. Thank you very much!" "You''re welcome. You''re a good friend of our director." The head of the horse team turned on the light and saw that the table in the living room was full of wine and vegetables. Basically, the table had not been moved, except a bottle of red wine. Everything else was well arranged, and there was no sign of turning and fighting.


    Tang Qi went to the table and looked: "Oh, two cups. Who is he having dinner with? Who killed him? But where is his father now? "


    Captain Ma held Tang Qi at this time: "look here." He said, pointing to a sofa in front of him. Zhong Yaxin also saw, the original sofa cushion is constantly moving, is there anyone below?


    Tang Qi went over and grabbed the sofa cushion without saying a word. The people below howled: "don''t kill me! I don''t see anything. Help


    Zhong Yaxin called at this time: "Dad! Why are you here! "


    It turned out that the things under the sofa had been hollowed out, and Zhong Zishan hid under it. His body was full of wounds and swollen all night. His appearance was especially funny. He was closing his eyes and begging the other party not to do it. He didn''t know it was his own.


    Tang Qi directly took him out: "who brought you here?"


    Zhong Zishan discovered that Tang Qi and his daughter were coming. He hugged Tang Qi: "good son-in-law! It''s too timely for you to come. If you come a little later, I don''t know if you''re going to suffocate! "


    The head of the horse team said, "do you see who got rid of Ding Huai?"


    "Yes! I saw it. I saw it all. It''s leopard Kawamura. " Zhong Zishan blurted out.


    He had been monitoring the two fathers and sons before. After they came here, they met with several waves of people, including people from desert organization. They talked for hours, but it didn''t seem to work out in the end.


    "Dad, how do you know the desert people?" Zhong Yaxin asks curiously. Zhong Zishan some embarrassed said: "because I am not selling gold? And their people also have some contact, but only some grassroots ah! A few of them I''ve met. At that time, they met on the beach outside. I hid in the garbage can and watched. I was thrown a lot of garbage. I was sick to death. "


    Zhongyaxin heartache unceasingly, his father in order to get his own money back is also spell.


    Tang Qi nodded his head and said, "the bead is so precious. It is estimated that he wants to sell it at a high price, which annoys them."


    At first, Tang Qi gave Ding Jianyun an estimated price of 40 million yuan. Later, before he left, he told him that he could not sell less than 100 million yuan in order to make him conflict with the buyer. It seems that he really increased the price, but the other side refused.


    Zhong Zishan said, "soon after they left, the leopard from Hecun came! When they enter this room, I don''t think I can eavesdrop, so I want to leave. Who knows I was caught by their men. "


    "You saw the whole process? You''re lucky to be alive. "


    "Alas! They wanted to kill me. Then there was an accident. " He village leopard promised a hundred million yuan, and then they ordered a meal and drink. He village leopard wrote the check to him and got the bead of dust. Then when Ding Huai was about to leave, he village leopard rushed out under his hand and pressed Ding Huai, and put a peanut into his throat.


    "At that time, Ding Huai was so miserable that I was afraid. I''ve been beaten pretty bad, too. "


    "Where is Ding Jianyun?"


    "He wasn''t there at that time, but then he came! Just when the leopard in Hecun wanted to kill me. As soon as Ding Jianyun pushed the door, he saw that his son was under control. Knowing that it was not good, he ran out. "


    "It''s not an accident at all," Tang said Zhong Zishan said: "of course not! I saw it with my own eyes. As soon as he ran away, he village leopard immediately sent people to chase him. I took advantage of this Kung Fu to run away, but the other party kept on chasing him, so I had to run back. I think they would not find it. I hid here, and then I hit 120,


    as a result, I bet right! The other side ran away. Hey, hey. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are really smart. No one would think that you could come back after running out."


    "That''s the way I was forced to come up with. It''s just that Ding Jianyun has so much affection for his son that he can run away. It''s unbelievable. "


    "When you like his son, it''s important to save your life first. Ding Jianyun estimates that nine times out of ten, they will also have bad luck. They have robbed the bead of dust. "


    Leopard Kawamura has a tacit relationship with the desert lions. It''s not a big deal to help them get a bead.


    Captain Ma looked at Tang Qi with a happy look on his face. He asked, "that precious pearl has been robbed by the Japanese. It''s about to flow overseas, but you seem very happy."


    Tang Qi said: "although it is called the bead of dust, it is not a real bead. It''s always poison, so it''s not necessarily a good thing for them to get it. ""I don''t understand. Can you tell me more?"


    Just as Tang Qiong was about to speak, someone rushed in. It was captain Ma''s men. They said eagerly: "Captain! Here comes Ding Jianyun. He''s out there right now, saying he wants to see you. "


    The head of the horse team looked at Tang Qi and Zhong Zishan: "I didn''t expect that he could escape from the sky? Let him in. "


    Zhong Yaxin said: "are you hungry? I''ll go outside and buy some rice. By the way, show my dad the cut on his body. " She didn''t want to be involved in this, and she was worried about her father, so she decided to avoid it.


    "Good! Let my men go with you. " The head of the horse team quickly ordered several men to follow her and Zhong Zishan out. Zhong Yaxin just went out soon, he heard the sound of hasty footsteps. It was Ding Jianyun. He strode in. His face was like ashes, and his eyes were full of despair.

 Chapter 364

    Tang Qiying went up. Although this man was not so good, he also suffered from the loss of his son. So he said a few words to comfort him: "I heard about your son. Please be patient."


    "You killed my son. I''ll kill you!" Who knows that Ding Jianyun suddenly rushed to Tang Qi and grabbed him by the neck. This move made the team leader startled and rushed to catch him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qifei quickly reaches out his hand and points it on his shoulder. Ding Jianyun''s eyes are dark. Then he is about to fall to the ground and is held by the leader of the horse team behind him. Throw it in the sofa. Ding Jianyun also wants to continue to rush past and is held down by the team leader.


    "I''m going to take you back if you''re like this!"


    Tang Qi tidied up his clothes: "I see you are in a bad mood now. You don''t want to worry about it with you, but you should know that he didn''t die because of me. He village leopard got rid of him."


    "I know these things, but you have raised the price of dust beads to 100 million yuan. If it wasn''t for you, would my son die? I shouldn''t have believed you at all Ding Jianyun''s eyes are full of blood. He wants to crush Tang Qi to pieces. Tang Qi said: "first, calm down and listen to me. Can you think about it with your brain? Even if you only want him 30 million, or even 20 million, do you think the other party will be so willing to give you the money? You think so well, Ding Jianyun, they started out to take away the dust and then wipe you all out. Otherwise, it won''t be concealed at all. I''ll kill him in front of Zhong Zishan, because I didn''t want you to live in the beginning. "


    Ding Jianyun said: "no! You lied. You wanted it on purpose or mine. " He said and grabbed a pistol to aim at the direction of Tang Qi, ready to shoot.


    "Stop, are you crazy, Ding Jianyun?" the head of the horse team immediately cried out


    Tang Qi said calmly: "don''t worry, you let him do it, but I want to see how he killed me. But Mr. Ding, if you put down your pistol, we still have a chance to cooperate, but once you do it, I won''t care about you any more. So you''d better think about it. " Ding Jianyun''s hand with a pistol kept shaking, but he never shot. His psychology is very clear. According to his ability, he will never succeed in killing Tang Qi. After that, he and Tang Qi became enemies, and each other would not let him go. If he offended this side, he would not live in suhai.


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry. There are some reasons that Ding Jianshan needs to understand by himself. He has no obligation to wake up a person who wants to kill himself several times before.


    After a few minutes, Ding Jianyun finally threw the pistol to the ground and sat on the sofa weakly.


    Tang Qi sat beside him and said, "I''m glad you''ve figured it out."


    Ding Jianyun suddenly said, "I shouldn''t take that dust bead as my own at the beginning!"


    "Isn''t that your bead?" Asked the captain.


    "By the way, I remember you said Song Jie gave it to you," Tang said "Alas! Are you still satirizing me now? It''s not from Song Jie, it''s from me. I just took advantage of the fire to rob him. When he was framed by Wang Ziqi, I broke into their home and found this thing. I have a problem with him. Just tell him about it.


    ¡±


    Tang Qi said nothing with a sneer. You can be regarded as telling the truth.


    Ding Jianyun and Wang Ziqi met in the financial street before, and he also got his support when he set up the financial company. A lot of his venture capital was exchanged with the antiques given by Wang Ziqi.


    "I didn''t know Song Jie at first. But Wang Ziqi told me one day that there was a guy who was a grave robber. He was going to kill him and asked me to help him. I just helped to watch their father and daughter. I didn''t do anything else! " After that, Wang Ziqi and Song Jie broke up. Now they both disappeared. Ding Jianyun realized the opportunity and took people to several houses of Wang Ziqi. He found a lot of things, most of which were sold for money, leaving only this box. I heard Wang Ziqi say that it was stolen from the tomb robber, but I don''t know what it is. That''s why I asked Tang Qi to open the box.


    Tang Qi said: "you are honest and impolite. Everything from friends or enemies has been looted. Even if you take Prince Qi''s things, aren''t you afraid that he will get back at you sooner or later? "


    Ding Jianyun said: "I know it''s despicable to do this, but I need money to do business. The so-called war is not insatiable. When he said this at the beginning, he should have known that he would be betrayed one day. Besides, he himself is disgraceful. " This man is really cheeky. Everything is centered on interests. The head of the horse team glared at him, then frowned and said, "I think you''re really good enough. You know that he Cun Bao and the desert lion killed your son together, but you come to find Tang Qi to settle the accounts? Ding Jianyun, I''m


    What do you do? You know very well that if you dare to continue to attack Tang Qi, I''ll catch you up and eat your nest. "Ding Jianyun grabbed his hair, then looked at him firmly: "can you help me shoot Hecun? Don''t you have the ability to kill them all for me? I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    "We need evidence to catch them. What you said is useless. What''s more, he is also a foreign guest now. The procedure is very complicated. If there is no real evidence, we will not only be unable to arrest him, but also be doomed. " Ding Jianyun also calmed down a lot at this time. He leaned on the sofa and never said a word. He looked at the direction of the gate with his eyes straight. His heart was in a mess. Suddenly, he thought of something. Did Song Jie know that I would go to his home to steal things at the beginning, so he wanted to let the dust down? As soon as he got the bead, many people came to contact him whether they wanted to sell it or not. At that time, he patronized to make money and was happy. He never thought about how the news came out. Now in retrospect, Song Jie is the real master behind the scenes. He avenged himself without blood and killed my son with this thing.


    Ding Jianyun roared and hit the sofa: "Song Jie! I''m not finished with you. I''ll kill you! "


    Captain Ma looked at him curiously and said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "is this guy crazy? What does this matter have to do with Song Jie? He didn''t tell the leopard in Hecun to do it. "


    But Tang Qi shook his head and said, "what he thinks is the same as what I think. Song Jie is really an extraordinary person, but the person he wants to kill is not you, but Wang Ziqi who gets the beads." The horse captain thought about it, then patted his thigh: "I moved. He knew what kind of person the desert lion was. He deliberately left this thing to use the dust bead to kill Prince Qi? Who knows that he offended you and ran away because of the underground mechanism, so you gave him the bead and got it


    "At the beginning, there were several moves. No wonder you couldn''t catch Song Jie and let him run away. Everything was in his calculation, but unfortunately, your greed finally killed your son."


    Ding Jianyun''s words stopped for a moment. He really has no ability to refute Tang Qi''s words. Now it''s too late to regret no matter how much.


    Captain Ma: "it''s just that Song Jie has run away for such a long time, and he hasn''t even seen a hair. What do you want to do next?" Tang Qi looked at Ding Jianyun and said, "in fact, I want to tell you one thing. Originally, I was not going to talk about it, but now that we are on the same front, I will tell you. " He said a few words to Ding Jianyun in a low voice, and Ding Jianyun''s face immediately changed: "are you talking about


    really?"


    "It''s true that I wanted to use your hand to catch the person who wanted to buy the dust beads from you. Now it seems that I''m right. I''m a desert lion, but I don''t know if I can realize my dream. " Tang Qidao.


    Captain Ma asked curiously what happened. Tang Qi said with a smile: "I can''t tell you for the time being, because you are a person who pays attention to principles. I''ll wait until it''s true. Your current position is not suitable to know this. "


    The head of the horse team shrugged. He didn''t know what Tang Qi was thinking. In fact, he didn''t want to know. It was not a good thing.


    "Yes! Then I won''t ask. More is better than less. "


    Tang Qi said: "in a word, everyone will wait quietly now. He will come to you sooner or later. Then you will be the initiative. We will find the opportunity to kill the leopard in Kawamura."


    "But now I can''t bear it? I can''t let my son die for nothing "In fact, just now I found out that your son''s gold watch, bracelet and leather shoes were all taken away. They will take these valuable things to find a pawnshop or black market nearby to sell them. If you find those things, you can catch the direct murderer, but this matter should be fast, once the things circulate, it will be difficult to find them."


    Ding Jianyun stood up and said, "I understand. I''ll do it now. Goodbye!" He went out a few steps, suddenly stood still, looked back at Tang Qi: "I will thank you. Tang Qi. This time it''s true. Because he''s my only son. "


    "As long as you don''t turn around and continue to aim your pistol at me, I will be satisfied," Tang said


    Ding Jianyun''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. He went out quickly. As soon as the gate opened, he almost ran into Zhong Yaxin and his daughter at the gate. Zhong Zishan saw that it was him and immediately hid behind his daughter. He did not dare to look at him.


    Although his son didn''t kill himself, he followed them behind their backs and was afraid of being held responsible.


    Ding Jianyun has something in his heart at this time. He has no time to talk to him and strides away.


    Looking at his back, Zhong Yaxin said, "it''s so pitiful that he killed his son. Go in. "


    At this time, Captain Ma said to Tang Qi, "don''t you worry that he will be killed?"


    "Of course I''m worried, so it''s up to you." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "arrange someone to protect him behind him. Once the other side takes the hand, you can always catch him."


    "Good idea. What about you?""I''ll wait here until twelve o''clock at the latest, and I''ll have what I want to know." Tang Qi said confidently.


    The horse captain said with a smile, "OK, I always believe that you have this ability. Let''s go. See you then. " He''s gone, too.


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin and Zhong Zishan came in with a lunch box: "all the people have gone, just the three of us?" "Yes, let''s have dinner. There''s something going on tonight, so we need to wait here." Tang Qi said.

 Chapter 365

    Zhong Yaxin nodded. She looked around the room and suddenly had a cold war: "let''s change to another room. This is the place where Ding Huai had an accident. I don''t want to stay here."


    Tang Qi said, "then you and your father can find another room. I will stay here because I know they will come here to find me."


    Zhong Zishan asked curiously, "how do you know? Do you know anything about it? "


    "Because I''m smart and they''re stupid." Tang Qidao. Zhong Yaxin took out the lunch box and handed it to his father and Tang Qi: "since it''s you who stay here for business, I won''t go. I''ll stay with you. Dad, you eat. " Zhong Zishan was in a daze all the time. When he heard his daughter call him, he reacted. He began to eat with his head down. The expression is very


    worried.


    Tang Qi said: "father in law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "If a lot of people are afraid, I''ll send them nothing."


    Tang Qi laughed: "father-in-law, don''t worry, his department is not looking for me to kill, is to beg me, don''t believe that you know."


    Zhong Yaxin and Zhong Zishan look at each other, and they are all dubious of Tang Qi''s words.


    At this time, Ding Jianyun had already mobilized his own strength and contacts, including the team leader''s staff, who also helped him to sell stolen goods underground in suhai, as well as some low-level pawn shops.


    These people steal Ding Huai''s things without the above permission, so they will go to such a place. Sure enough, two hours later, they got the news that someone from a small pawnshop on Castle Peak street came to show them a watch, which was the same as the information they provided. The boss was once saved by the head of the horse team. He was just thinking about how to return the favor to him. Fortunately, this man


    came to find him. The boss immediately stabilized this man and then called him.


    "The boy is smoking in my shop now. I told him that my treasure man is out and will be back soon. You hurry up. I can only keep him for more than ten minutes. "


    "Well, that''s it." The team leader and Ding Jianyun rush to Qingshan street. Ding Jianyun hated to death at the thought of what this guy had done to his son. He took a look at captain Ma and said that this guy will not let me kill him. I have to find a way.


    When their car arrived at the door, they saw the boss tearing at the door with a young man in his twenties.


    Seeing this man, Ding Jianyun immediately said, "I''ve seen this man! He did follow the leopard in Hecun. He killed my son! " "Don''t worry, he can''t run." Said the captain, jumping out of the car.


    The young man pushed away the boss: "are you lying to me? It''s not the first time I''ve come to your house to pawn things. You didn''t dawdle like this before. Did you tell on me? " The boss said with a smile, "don''t you know us yet? Never mind your own business, even if it''s taken from the cemetery, I don''t care as long as it makes me make money. What are you worried about? Come in and have a cup of tea. Let''s wait a moment. " At this time, the young man saw a car coming quickly,


    suddenly his face changed.


    "Go to hell, old man! I''m wrong! " He was guilty of being a thief. When he saw the car coming, he was a little worried. He kicked him away and left. But the leader of the horse team has already run by.


    "Boy, stop!"


    "Well, your mother, you actually sold me, you wait and see!" He said, quickly toward the direction of the lane suddenly ran past. Behind the horse team leader quickly chase past, holding a mobile phone in hand to contact with his subordinates.


    "He ran to the back alley, you stop him from the exit, don''t let him run away!" When they all left, Ding Jianyun got out of the car. He looked around and walked along another path. He came to this place many times, so the terrain was more familiar than them. He grabbed a pistol and ran to another dark lane. The walls here were generally low, so he quickly climbed to the wall and saw a dark shadow in the alley Running fast. It''s the guy just now. Ding Jianyun jumped from the top without saying a word. After all, he was old, so he could not stand steadily, just pressed on him. This man was scared and started to fight with him. Ding Jianyun pressed his stomach hard, then grabbed his neck with one hand, hit him on the back of the head and neck with the butt of his gun, and touched him!


    A few moments later, the thick blood came out from his wound. In order not to let him shout out, Ding Jianyun covered his mouth and put the muzzle of the gun against his temple: "be honest, or I will kill you now." "You wuwuwu..." He convulsed in horror. He was even more scared when he saw the man. The man''s son died in his own hand. He must have been lucky that he was not caught by the police just now, but now he regrets that if he was caught, he would not be detained by him.


    Ding Jianyun said: "who is the other one? Think about it, or I won''t be polite. " He slowly released his hand.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, please let me go! It''s them who do it. I''m innocent. I just stole his watch in the back. " He pleaded."What a fool! Besides you, there''s another one who killed him. Where is he? "


    "Xiao Liu, he took the bracelet and shoes. Maybe he went to find a place, too? I don''t know where he can be. Our boss doesn''t know about it, so we don''t ask what the other party is doing. " "Xiao Liu? Good At this time, the sound of footsteps on both sides of the corridor rang out in a hurry. It was the leader of the horse team who came with people. This guy thought he was saved, so he quickly opened his mouth to shout out, but Ding Jianyun put the gun in, pulled the trigger and fired a shot, then he quickly climbed up the wall and turned over.


    A dull sound made captain Ma and his men all startled. They ran into the alley, but they saw the man who fell there. He grabbed a gun in his hand, which was no longer saved.


    "Did he commit suicide?" he said


    The marshal looked at the gun and said, "Damn it! It''s Ding Jianyun. I saw this gun just now! "


    "What about the others?" People looked to both sides and saw the climbing marks on the low wall.


    "Chase! Catch Ding Jianyun! " He knows what Ding Jianyun will do. On the one hand, he is worried about what he is doing. On the other hand, he is also worried that he village leopard''s people will destroy him. It''s a contradiction.


    "Yes This group of people quickly launched action, quickly arrested people to find someone. Tang Qi waited until more than two o''clock in the morning, but no one came. Zhong Zishan fell asleep long ago and snored in the back room. Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin sat on the sofa watching TV. In fact, no one watched the program. They were both sleepy and confused. Zhong Yaxin''s eyelids were constantly pinching and leaning on his shoulder from time to time, Then suddenly surprised, embarrassed smile.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Tang Qi put her down on his leg with a smile: "sleep, this matter does not care about your business, I am embarrassed you, let you wait with me."


    "No, I''ll stay with you."


    Tang Qi held her in his arms: "this time you must have been very hard, your father''s business, my business, let you tired."


    "As long as you are here, I won''t work hard. Because I know that no matter what you do, you will be able to solve the problem in the end. " Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s lips pressed on her forehead: "thank you for your trust."


    Two eyes meet, incomparably sweet, Tang Qi began to kiss her lips, Zhong Yaxin a little nervous. When he gently pushed Tang Qi away, he said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble with Tang Qi. My father is next door. It''s not good to be seen by him. "


    "I''m his son-in-law. It doesn''t matter. Kiss one. "


    Two people are kissing, suddenly heard the sound of the car engine outside the door, Zhong Yaxin quickly alert to the door.


    "Looks like someone''s coming!"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s no waste that those who should come will come sooner or later. I''ve been waiting all night." He went to the door and opened it without waiting for the other party to knock. Outside the door stood a man, not a leopard from Hecun, but a cherry from Chiyang.


    She followed a dozen men in black, all looking at Tang Qi coldly.


    Tang Qi said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m here to talk to you about something." Chiyang yingzi is wearing a long black knitted skirt. Her long hair is tied into a ponytail. She has no make-up, so she looks very elegant and refined. The expression was calm.


    Red Yang yingzi see Tang Qi here is not much accident, back under the opponent with Japanese language account of what, his men all bowed their heads agreed to go to the door to stand.


    "Can I go in and talk to you?" said Chiyang


    "Please." Tang Qi pushes the door open. Chiyang yingzi strides in. When Zhong Yaxin stands at the door, she can''t help laughing.


    "It''s worthy of Tang Qi. No matter when you are accompanied by beautiful girls, don''t I disturb your intimacy?"


    When Zhong Yaxin heard what she said, she could not help but feel embarrassed: "we have nothing to do with it."


    "Are you shy, beauty?" Chiyang yingzi reached out to touch her face, but Tang Qi''s hand quickly reached over, grabbed her wrist and threw her aside: "if you have something to say, why do you have to move?"


    Chiyang yingzi is always scheming. Tang Qi is worried that she will do something to poison her. At that time, our initiative will become passive.


    See Tang Qi''s heart of prevention is so big, red sun cherry can''t help giggling: "we last time didn''t cooperate well? Why do you do this to me? "


    "I know who you came to talk to me on behalf of. He Cun Bao and I always have me but not him. You should understand."


    Chiyang yingzi sneered and said, "what is he that deserves me to replace him? It''s a piece of cake for me whether he will die or not. I''m just worried that my foundation is not stable now. If I fight for power now, I don''t want him to die. "


    Zhong Yaxin said, "he''s going to die?" "Yes! I''ve had a high fever all afternoon. I''ve been unconscious. I''ve looked for many doctors and I don''t know where the cause is. I''ve thought about it. I can''t help but come to you. " She sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette gracefully. Voice next doorNo, it''s probably Zhong Zishan who woke up long ago, but he didn''t dare to come out.


    Zhong Yaxin looks at Tang Qi unexpectedly, as if to ask him why.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s inevitable. He dares to touch such poisonous things as chenyuanzhu. He is tired of living."


    "You knew this thing was poisonous, didn''t you?" "Yes, that''s right, because I put the poison."

 Chapter 366

    Chiyang yingzi widened her eyes, and then suddenly giggled. She was very happy, as if she had met something good. She playfully patted Tang Qi''s face: "I really have you! If he knows that you did it on purpose, how do you think Hecun leopard will get back at you? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "doesn''t he deserve it? When you return it to others, you should know that there will be such a day. "


    And Zhong Yaxin was stunned for a moment, looking back at Tang Qi: "is it really you who did it?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, at that time, I thought that this thing would not fall on good people, so I must let that person have bad luck, but I really didn''t expect that the person who finally got this bead was leopard Kawamura."


    "But you''re not a doctor. How can you poison the dust beads?"


    Tang Qi sat on the sofa, pointed to the opposite position, motioned the two girls to sit down: "it''s not inside, it''s outside. Although I''m not a doctor, I''ve read the introduction about dust beads and used them. "


    Because the bead is made of highly toxic material, in order to let the people who hold the bead rest assured, a protective layer similar to wax is coated on the surface. Only by removing this layer of protection, the bead will be highly toxic again.


    "I let it boil in the liquid medicine, melt all the protective film on the surface, and then add those 7778 Chinese medicine catalysts, which will make the toxicity of that thing more intense."


    "But Ding Jianyun and Ding Huai are not poisoned."


    Tang Qi laughed: "because these two people don''t like antiques, they have no interest in these things, and their only purpose is to make money, so they won''t see more. They throw them into the box and start looking for buyers. And the leopard in Hecun is different. " Chiyang yingzi lit a cigarette: "you''re right. After he got the bead of dust, he began to rub, look with a magnifying glass, kiss, so that''s it. He knows that he has been calculated by you, so let me ask you, as long as you help him detoxify, he is willing to do anything, no matter how much it costs


    Tang Qi said: "in other words, he should be afraid of you. He didn''t want to kill you, but asked you to come and beg me?"


    "He knows that 90% of the people in Hecun family now think about who can inherit his position after his death, and no one will care about his life. I''m the only one who worries that he''s dead, so I''m the only one who''s allowed to come. " Chiyang cherry spits out a beautiful eye.


    He Cun Bao was intrigued by Tang Qi and calculated by Chiyang yingzi. Of course, he hated it, but he was more worried that now people are dead and their rights are gone. His only purpose is to continue to live.


    Tang Qi takes a look at Chiyang yingzi and doesn''t speak, but his meaning is very clear. She shook her head at Tang Qi.


    But Tang Qi shakes his finger. Chiyang yingzi shakes his head and grabs Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Don''t play games with me, Tang Qi. You and I are cooperative."


    Zhong Yaxin blinked, then asked, "are you playing charades?"


    "We are discussing how to deal with the leopard in Kawamura." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You didn''t talk."


    "Don''t talk, she knows what I mean," Tang said Red sun cherry son anxious, she went to Tang Qi''s side, gritted her teeth and said: "you know I especially want to get rid of this Japanese guy, but not now! I want you to save him, you must save him back, otherwise he will die, and I will be the next one. I don''t want to die in such a muddle headed way


    in the struggle for power and profit among these people, I''m not ready yet. "


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you. Calm down."


    But Tang Qi said so, Zhong Yaxin was angry, she grabbed Tang Qi and said: "what are you doing! He Cun Bao has done so many bad things, is that ok? I can''t forgive you


    Chiyang Sakura said, "little girl, why do you hate so much?"


    "These people have cheated my father out of all his money. Why don''t I hate him? Besides, isn''t it our common idea to drive him out? Why don''t you do it now? " Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. As the saying goes, the worst of the two evils is the one who is less harmful than the desert organization. And once he dies, the desert lion organization will take advantage of this to retaliate against the whole ancient industry of suhai. We may not be ready for it, so I''m saving him for our own good."


    Zhong Yaxin is silent for a while, her heart is very confused, but also understand from the overall situation above, must do so.


    "I see. What are you going to do?" She asked at last. Tang Qi said to Chiyang yingzi, "you tell him that I can help him live, but I want him to help me with one thing. I already know the inside story of the recent zijinhua beauty pageant. They want to rely on the Miss beauty pageant to lead the way, and then go to diamond to make money. I asked him to find a way to poke this matter to the media, so that none of them can go. "


    Chiyang yingzi frowned: "are you kidding? He''s working with desert lions now. If they know about him, he village leopard will be chopped into meat sauce. " "I don''t care if he doesn''t do it. He can buy the coffin himself." Although Tang Qi knows the causes and consequences of these things, there is still no way to prevent the ancient wind and desert lions from going abroad to look for diamonds. He Cun Bao has been around him for so long, so he can get evidence.


    Chiyang Sakura hesitated for a moment, then picked up the mobile phone and went to the door to make a phone call.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at Tang Qi and said, "do you think he will agree?" "He has no other choice now. He will promise. Don''t worry. I have this confidence. I''m going to take advantage of this to completely collapse the relationship between them. " Tang Qixin said that thanks to Song Jie, he can help me so much. If I see him next time,


    I must treat him to a good meal.


    Sure enough, after a while, Chiyang yingzi came back with a mobile phone and a smile: "Congratulations, he agreed. I will help you send the evidence to the media immediately, and the plans of desert organization and Gufeng will all come to nothing. Can you go and save people now? "


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "OK, when I see the news online, I will save people. Another thing, although you helped the leopard in Hecun this time, you will be hated by him in the future. Be careful


    Chiyang yingzi sneered: "he and I have known each other''s thoughts for a long time. I put forward the condition to help him survive, that is, we can start a company by ourselves and get rid of him."


    Tang Qi nodded: "very good, I help you, but I hope you will fulfill your promise, leave China and never come back." "Don Qi, do you hate me so much? I''ll be by your side then. Don''t drive me away, OK Chiyang yingzi''s hand is around Tang Qi''s neck, and his two big eyes are discharging all the time. If someone saw her, his heart would have been crisp, but Tang Qi just pulled her hand down.


    "Don''t use such sugar coated shells. I won''t be fooled. If you dare to do evil in suhai, I''ll throw you back to Japan."


    "I see! Take your time and I''ll go. " Red sun cherry son spat a mouthful, wring thin waist to go out.


    Tang Qi said: "you and your father leave here as soon as possible. I''ll go back tomorrow morning."


    Zhong Yaxin sent Tang Qi to the door and put a fruit knife on her hand: "you should be careful. In case they hurt you, you can use this to defend yourself." "Thank you for your thoughtfulness." Tang Qi takes it with a smile. This fruit knife is sold in the store for a few yuan. It is estimated that it will be broken without stabbing others. But since it is Zhong Yaxin who gave it to himself, he is also very precious.


    .


    When Chiyang yingzi''s men saw them coming out, they quickly bowed and saluted. Someone opened the door of the car with a very respectful attitude. Two people sat in, and they quickly got on the car behind to follow and protect them. Although he Cun Bao''s life is dying, he still has his own style.


    When Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi leave, Zhong Yaxin closes the door and looks back at his father coming out of it. When he saw her coming back, he hurried over and said, "well, did you mention me?"


    "She''s been here for such a long time. Why didn''t you come out? You can tell him by yourself, "


    " Tang Qi told her well, what am I doing out of here? " He said, sitting on the sofa, picked up the remote control to pretend to watch TV, but nervous, after a while, he could not help asking his daughter if she mentioned him.


    "I don''t know what you do? Don''t worry "You know, I was cheated out of money by Wei Zifeng. Wei Zifeng might have something to do with the desert organization. What if he thought I was not dead? Otherwise, my daughter, I''ll go back to Hong Kong for a while. How about I come back when the matter is settled? That''s it!


    ¡±He threw away the remote control and took his daughter''s hand: "book my ticket quickly. I want to go."


    Zhong Yaxin helplessly looked at him: "how can you be like this, just thinking about yourself and ignoring others? Tang Qike is fighting for you. Do you know that escape will solve the problem? "


    "No matter. I''m so old. How can I help him? I''ll support him from my heart. "


    In this way, Zhong Zishan reported a tour group and went to Hong Kong overnight.


    Zhong Yaxin is very angry and feels sorry for Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi has been taken to a secret villa by Chiyang yingzi. He village leopard is here to recuperate.


    Two people just got out of the car, someone rushed out to block them: "Sir, now no one."


    Red Sun Ying son frowns a way: "I am to bring a person to save him also not to be able to?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Sakura. Mr. Yamaguchi said that the boss is in danger now. Everyone should do their own duties. You can''t go in without Mr. Yamaguchi''s order."


    The red sun cherry son angrily way: "mountain pass calculate what thing! I have just told Mr. Hecun that I will help him! "


    The man said: "don''t make it difficult for me, we are just carrying out the task..."


    Pop! Red sun cherry quickly shook him two slaps: "I don''t care, I must see him, Tang Qi, let''s go!"


    This person covers a face to almost sit on the ground, he stares at the back figure of red Yang Ying son, the eyes are all hatred.


    Several people used to help him up: "are you OK, this woman is so crazy.""Well! She''s so arrogant at the end of her life. She''s a fart! Let''s just wait to collect the body for her and this guy. " When Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi enter the villa, they see a lot of doctors in white coats sitting in the corner talking in a low voice. There is a mustache in a black suit standing in the corner, talking on the phone. When they see them coming in, he immediately frowns.

 Chapter 367

    Chiyang yingzi whispered to Tang Qi: "he is the second leader of the gang. Now he sees that the leopard in Hecun village is dying. He wants to take the lead to get the gang, so he won''t let us save him."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t look very good, but he was ambitious. He had a good idea.


    Yamaguchi said, "what are you looking at? Speak up


    Chiyang yingzi bit her teeth and glared at him. Then she said, "Mr. Yamaguchi is not helping the gang. What are you doing here?"


    "Because I heard that you were told that you wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to do something else. Would you tell me that?"


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding." Chiyang yingzi scolded countless swearing words in her heart. It''s clear that you want to take advantage of the current situation of Hecun leopard to give him away. Do you even pretend to be garlic in front of me? Yamaguchi seems to hear something funny: "ha ha! What misunderstanding? This person is Tang Qi. You are very clear about the relationship between him and Mr. Hecun. You should bring him here so blatantly. What do you mean? I tell you that he and you are from two countries, antagonists. Even if you want to be with him, you should pay attention to the influence. Don''t be fascinated by your lust. Your eyes will be sold! " The sharp eyes of the mountain pass stare at Chiyang cherry.


    "You are such a jerk. Let me see you, sir!"


    "No! Didn''t you hear what the experts said? Sir, we can''t do it now. We''re ready for the future. "


    He said, looking back at those white coats, these people nodded: "yes, sir is right, sir is no longer." Of course, Chiyang yingzi didn''t believe it. She could still talk on the phone just now. Is she going to die so soon? What poison did he add?


    "Everyone is busy, but you want to have fun with men? What''s more, he Hecun hates the most? You''re happy now, but the boss is going to die! " "You are so shameless!" Red Yang cherry son angry flash past a slap, this guy actually slander himself, be fascinated by Tang Qi, cooperate with him to frame the river village leopard? She doesn''t care about this rumor at all, but now he won''t let them save people. In case of dawdling for a while, he will die and die. After such a big hat is pressed down, he will not be able to live in the guild, so she will be so anxious.


    However, Yamaguchi was obviously ready. Seeing her attack, he quickly stepped back. His subordinates quickly stood in front of her and opened their arms to protect Yamaguchi: "don''t be a second in charge. It''s against the rules. "


    "It''s a rule. Hecun won''t die. Tang Qi knows how to save people."


    "Lying. No one in the world wants him to die more than Tang Qi. You just want to usurp the throne. "


    Tang Qi sneered and didn''t want to talk to him. He pushed the shoulder of the person in front of him and walked forward.


    Yamaguchi called out, "get them. Don''t let them get close to the boss! " A knife flew out of her sleeve and out of his heart. As long as the delay is one hour, the leopard will die. When Tang Qi saw the flying knife coming, he picked up her slender waist and threw her aside. The knife flew directly over their heads. Without waiting for two people to stand firm, a few more throwing knives flew over the mountain pass, all aiming at Tang Qi''s eyes, throat, heart, abdomen and other key parts


    , with fierce action and the wind, it should be very painful to want more in such a short distance. Fortunately, Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. His palm opens to him, and a strong momentum rushes out. He falls in the middle of the air and suddenly slows down. Then he falls on the ground like a transparent barrier. The flying knife made a really crisp sound and directly broke on the ground


    . The mountain pass stares at Tang Qi, the heart way, this guy is so fierce!


    Chiyang yingzi looked at the pass in shock: "it''s really the first swordsman in the guild. Do you really want to kill us?"


    "You forced us to do it. If Mr. Hecun dies, you are the first culprit. Someone will kill them all!" "Who dares! What did Mr. Hecun say? He''ll know when he wakes up. Now if you dare to be disrespectful to me, I will not guarantee that you will survive! " Chiyang yingzi is not very hot. She has been in the gang for many years, and she has already had the power she cultivated. When these people heard her words, they were all a little scared and didn''t dare to go forward for a moment.


    When Yamaguchi saw that they were frightened, he was angry and scared. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "well, since you are Chiyang yingzi, I will give you face, but he is from outside, so you go out immediately!" "Go away! What qualifications do you have to let me in and out? " Tang Qi said and slapped him in the face. Shankou was far away from Tang Qi, but he rushed in front of him in an instant and slapped him mercilessly. All the people in the villa were stunned to see the way Tang Qi hit him.


    "You How dare you hit me? "


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. I have something else to do." Tang Qiyi grabbed Chiyang yingzi''s wrist and went upstairs. The men above were all shocked by the scene, and they didn''t know what to do.Tang Qi pushed them aside and went into the room.


    "What shall we do, sir? They''re in! "


    Yamaguchi gritted his teeth and said, "what else can I do? Go in and have a look. If it''s OK, I''ll kill him directly."


    "But we can''t beat him. Why don''t we call some old hands?" His men came up to him and tried to help him up, but he was kicked in his stomach by the pass of the mountain. The man went back a few steps and suddenly bumped into the position of the stairs.


    "Why are you angry, sir?"


    "You have the face to ask me why I''m angry? You are such a fool! The person I want to kill is not Tang Qi, but another second brother. Go to arrange it. If I don''t get rid of him tonight, I won''t have tomorrow. " He said grimly.


    It suddenly dawned on him that the man he was going to kill was he Cun Bao. Although the doctor said that more than 90% of him could not wake up, if Tang Qi really saved him, Chiyang yingzi said what he had just done. It was estimated that he would not see the sun tomorrow.


    Hand out in a hurry to arrange to go, Yamaguchi finishing his clothes, and then strode upstairs. When the door of the ward was opened, Tang Qi saw two nurses pressing the arm of Hecun leopard, and a white coat was injecting a colorless liquid into his wrist. The needle had been inserted, and he was about to inject liquid. Seeing someone open the door, the doctor was obviously shocked,


    looked up at them.


    Tang Qi walked quickly and grabbed his wrist. The needle was thrown out of the window.


    "What are you doing? I''m injecting my husband with painkillers. " When he spoke, he did not dare to look at Chiyang yingzi''s eyes, and his voice was constantly shaking. At first sight, he was guilty.


    "Yes? I won''t look for you until I find out something. You must be dead. Now you can go away. " Tang Qi hit him in the face and knocked him unconscious.


    He village leopard in bed has no way to speak. His face is pale and his lips are purple. He understands. Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi come in and immediately show their eyes for help.


    Tang Qi said: "old man, I usually do so many bad things, now I regret it?"


    Sakura said, "what time is it now? Do you still have the heart to say this? Now let''s see what happened to him. "


    "He was severely poisoned." As Tang Qi said, he pressed his lower abdomen with his hand, and a prompt suddenly rang out in his mind: the poison of Chen aid, the poison of aconitine, do you want to help?


    Tang Qi''s answer is that the movement of the special function began to give him powerful detoxification, his eyes can see the position of his abdomen, a mass of black flocculent smoke constantly circling in his body, a little bit forced out by his ability.


    As Tang Qi detoxified him, he said: "your good man Yamaguchi injected you with aconitine. This thing only needs ten milligrams, and you will die. Fortunately, we came in time. "


    The leopard in Hecun is very angry. Although he can''t speak, he is very angry in his heart! Do you think I live too long? I''m good to you at ordinary times. How dare I do this to me?


    At this time, Chiyang yingzi said, "boss, if he knows that you are alive now, all three of us will be killed by him. You can think of a way."


    He Cun Bao takes a look at Tang Qi, which means that what I can do now depends on how Tang Qi deals with it. Tang Qi picked up the phone and handed it to Chiyang yingzi: "call the hospital and say someone is dead. Let the mortuary send a car to take him out."


    "Did you let him pretend to be dead?"


    "Of course! Yamaguchi now has the upper hand. He must have taken advantage of the time before to open up all your confidants. All the people in the villa are his subordinates. If you meet him hard, you must suffer. Let''s go first. "


    "What about us? If he hears that the boss is dead, we''ll be killed. It''s called revenge. "


    Tang Qi sneered: "just because he wants to kill me? Funny. You call and I''ll do the rest. "


    "Well, you''re going to save me. I don''t want to die yet." She said, holding her cell phone, she went to one side to make a phone call.


    Tang Qi takes back his hand, and all the black poisons are out of his body. He village leopard feels that although his body is still very weak, he village leopard can speak.


    "Thank you, Tang Qi. I owe you a favor."


    "Don''t forget what you promised me, or I''ll let you die quietly."


    Then he nodded, "I understand." Although he understood how harsh Tang Qi''s request was, he said in advance that it was impossible not to do it, but he had to discuss how to do it.


    Tang Qi suddenly grabbed the neck of the leopard in Hecun: "where is the bead of dust? This thing can''t be kept on harming people. "


    "Under me." He pointed to the sheet under him.


    Tang Qi opened the bed sheet and saw a lot of dead ants and beetles. They were born with the ability to kill insects. They would use their own flavor to attract the surrounding insects and then directly poison them.Tang Qi reached for the bead and said, "can you use your hands? It''s poisonous. I only touched it for a while, and that''s it. "


    "I''m not like you." Tang Qi has a piece of Liang jade on his body, which is inviolable to all kinds of poisons. So he doesn''t need to be afraid of any poisons at all. He takes it up and puts it into his pocket.


    It''s better to find a place to hide. Staying in the world will only kill more people. At this time, the gate was opened, and the pass was blocked at the gate: "how''s the boss?"

 Chapter 368

    At the same moment when the mountain pass came in, Tang Qi pointed out on the forehead of the leopard in Hecun: "you play dead first." A strong electric current hit him directly, and he village leopard didn''t have time to say that he fell on the bed.


    Tang Qi turned to Shankou and said, "are you proud now? He''s dead. "


    Yamaguchi was stunned for a moment, then his face flashed with pride, and then he was shocked and said, "you and this bitch killed him! Come on, take both of them down With an order, seven or eight of his men rushed in at the door, trying to catch Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi.


    Chiyang yingzi pointed to the people at the door and said, "Mr. Hecun has been seriously injured. What does his death have to do with us?"


    "Don''t quibble. Who doesn''t know you''re waiting for him to die now?"


    "Kill them!" "I see who dares." Chiyang yingzi is still very powerful. Although she is outnumbered, she is still very confident. Yamaguchi''s men are all nervous. They just suffered from Tang Qi''s loss, so they dare not act rashly. At this time, an ambulance sounded outside the villa, and several doctors jumped out of the car in a hurry. But he was stopped by Yamaguchi''s men at the gate.


    Tang Qi said: "no matter what we have to rescue in advance, you won''t let us do this. Who wants him to die? If this kind of thing spreads out, you can''t get rid of Shankou! " Mountain sky heart road, anyway River Village leopard also can''t live, might as well let them go directly, wait until he died, I''m looking for you to settle accounts. Otherwise, his reputation is not good, spread to the Japanese, he can not reasonably get the position of the village leopard. When I become the boss, who has to work so hard to kill?


    Thinking of this, he hastened to say: "don''t worry about this matter, and quickly send the boss to the hospital for rescue."


    His subordinates were all relieved. They rushed over and walked down with the leopard on their back. Chiyang yingzi and Tang Qi looked at each other, and then they went out together. Yamaguchi stopped at the door: "don''t go."


    "Who are you? What do you want us to do? "


    "Chiyang yingzi, don''t think that''s all you do to the boss."


    Chiyang yingzi looked at the pass coldly: "good! Then we''ll work out the account together. Now don''t stop me from going to the hospital to see the boss. " She pushed the guy away and took Tang Qi out.


    Yamaguchi hesitated for a moment. He wanted to kill them both, but in the end, he didn''t call anyone because he was worried about his reputation. He thought he was intelligent, but he didn''t expect that he would be buried in the hands of Hecun leopard.


    Two people got on the car and left the villa. Then they were relieved together. Chiyang yingzi said, "I thought he was going to kill us just now, or just put a few shots on Hecun leopard. I''m dead."


    "This is to seize his psychological weakness. He won''t be shameless and blatant, but the most important reason is that he thinks Hecun is dead and will let us go." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Their car has been following behind the ambulance, red sun cherry lit a cigarette: "by the way, our guild is now all looking for a magic knife, looking for a long time."


    "The spirit of the sword?"


    "Yes! You have destroyed the demon sign. Now there is a ghost sign left. This knife is the heirloom of the Hecun family. It is said that whoever finds the ghost sign can become the next leopard in Hecun. " Tang Qi''s heart moved. Last time, because his super power and ghost power were mutually exclusive, he buried the knife. Now it''s been a month. If it wasn''t for her to mention it this time, Tang Qi would have forgotten about it. I didn''t expect that a knife could become the keepsake of the family leader in Hecun.


    "What''s your face? Do you know the news of guizheng? " Chiyang yingzi looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "how can I have it? Besides, the leopard in Hecun is not dead. What are you anxious to do with it?"


    "Don''t play games with me, Tang Qi, you know? In fact, I''ve been looking up your business all this time. I know you didn''t know anything when you were a freshman, but now why do you suddenly know how to identify antiques? "


    "I''ve always had this talent," Tang said. "It''s no use asking. I won''t say it."


    "Ha ha! I will definitely find out, and then I can be the same as you. "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. You can dream. I don''t even know how to speak to Mickey, not to mention you.


    The car had already arrived at the hospital by this time. Tang Qi opened the door and let her get off the car by herself: "I believe you can do the rest successfully. My condition, Hecun, is still not done. Remember to contact me earlier." "I understand. You can let him live, or you can let him die at will." Chiyang yingzi smiles, jumps out of the car and soon disappears into the night. Tang Qi steps on the accelerator and drives her car away. Anyway, she has to meet again. It''s time to give it back to her. When Tang Qi came home, it was already late at night. As soon as he turned on the light, he saw Mickey sleeping on the sofa on the first floor. She was holding a pillow and a blanket fell to the ground. She had been waiting for her to come back. Tang Qi some distressed, went to the stall changed in her body, Mickey suddenly woke up, she opened her eyesOpen eyes to see Tang Qi, immediately hold his arm.


    "You''re back. How''s it going?"


    "Very well. How are you doing?"


    Mickey rubbed her eyes and said, "Zhong Zishan has gone to Hong Kong. He is afraid of being asked for trouble. Say it''s settled and come back. "


    "Ha ha! The cunning old man runs faster than anyone else


    "And the horse captain called and said that Ding Jianyun had avenged his son and killed two people who had stolen his watch and jewelry, and then disappeared."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "gone?"


    "Yes, it''s been searched all over the city, but it hasn''t been seen yet." Although Ding Jianyun''s character is very despicable, he is quite concerned about his son. Some people hurt his son so badly that he doesn''t think it''s over. So after he finds another man, he is shot dead. Although the leader of the horse team has been looking for him for a long time. But he still didn''t find it. Although Su Hai said it was not big or small, it was not small. Moreover, the impact of this incident was too bad. Team leader Ma and others were not prepared to disclose this incident, so it was more difficult to find it.


    Tang Qi yawned: "OK, if he doesn''t see us, we''re not the ones to worry about."


    "Who would worry? Is he village a leopard "No, he has agreed to cooperate with us now. The people he is worried about now should be the people from desert lions, and their boss should be forced out by me soon." He is in the dark, and Tang Qi is in the light, so they can''t find them. This is the biggest trouble,


    but once he also appears in front of the public, then everything is equal. Tang Qi is looking forward to the appearance of this legendary figure.


    At this time, Mickey said with concern, "are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat? " She said she was going to the kitchen.


    Tang Qiyi held on: "I''m not hungry. Go to bed. It''s very late. "


    "All right." Miki took a few steps, suddenly turned back and said with a smile, "by the way, do you know anyone is after Shen Jiajia?"


    "Did you hear about a suspended wire in the Department of physical education?"


    "It''s not a sling. It''s not bad. "


    Tang Qi said: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you? If you are handsome, you can eat. Besides, I am also handsome. "


    Mickey giggled: "Grandma Wang sells melons. Let''s brag."


    Seeing her delicate appearance, Tang Qi couldn''t help holding her slender waist and getting close to her ear: "then tell me whether I am handsome or not?"


    "Ask the man who pursues Shen Jiajia." She pushed Tang Qi''s hand away with a smile and ran up quickly.


    Tang Qi stands at the stairway, now he is angry: your sister dares to hook up with my girlfriend while I''m busy these days? No, we can''t just let it go!


    The next morning, Tang Qi went to school for the first time. He sat on the dining table and looked at their surprised expression.


    "I just go to school, isn''t it so strange?"


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "because you haven''t been there for a long time, I thought you were going to drop out."


    Shen Jiajia said, "I think you''d better forget it. Now there are so many things. Why do you have to go?"


    "I''m going to meet the guy with the wire."


    Mickey said, "I said it''s not a silk hanger. He looks..."


    "Handsome, I''ve heard all about it. No matter what he looks like, he can''t do it." Tang Qi chewed the vegetables in the dish, as if he had any class hatred for it.


    Three people went to school together. On the way, Tang Qi received a call from Wu Yinghua.


    Tang Qi quickly asked: "how about it?" He is now fully waiting for the news of Wei Zifeng. "Good news, he asked me to meet." When Wu Yinghua made such a fuss in the boutique, people in the whole commercial street knew that there was a rich woman who bought millions of clothes. Of course, it soon spread to him. Wei Zifeng thought that she was dead, but unexpectedly she went back and forth


    , which made him very worried, so he took the initiative to find Wu Yinghua.


    "He said a lot of sweet words, and he also said that he was in trouble. I hope I can forgive him. Ha ha, it''s shameless. But if I want to get back at him or just meet him, I agree. "


    "Well done. Where''s the appointment?"


    "Well, he said it was in a mysterious place, a place where he always traded with others. There''s no name, just the address, so I can go there at eight o''clock in the evening. "


    Tang Qi knew all of a sudden that it was the place where he bought news last time. It seems that he still believes in it.


    "I don''t know whether he wants to make peace or kill me," Wu said


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you then."


    "Great. I''ll pick you up then."


    Tang Qiji said hastily, "no! If he finds out that we show up together, he may not dare to show up. Let''s go separately. I know the place. See you then. "Hang up the phone, Tang Qi smile, Wei Zifeng, we should have an end.


    Mickey asked Tang Qi, "it seems that you are very confident in solving the gold problem."


    "Of course, because I''m Tang Qi, I always do."


    Shen Jiajia smiles. What she likes most is Tang Qi''s self-confidence.


    At this time, their car had already arrived at the school gate. Just as they were about to find a place to stop, suddenly a car came across from behind and stopped directly in front of their car, preempting the parking space.


    Tang Qi quickly stepped on the brake, and all the people in the car bumped in front of him, almost not on the glass.


    As soon as the door of the front car opened, a very handsome boy in an expensive suit came down with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    He straightened his hair and came towards Tang Qi''s car. "Falk! How do you drive? " Tang Qi put his middle finger out of the window and aimed it at him.

 Chapter 369

    Then Mickey said, "Tang Qi. He is Liu Qingshu. He is the one who wrote love letters to Shen Jiajia. He has been pursuing Shen Jiajia like a mad dog. The whole school knows. After all, Shen Jiajia is a beautiful girl at the school flower level. "


    Shen Jiajia blushed and said, "the following sentence can be used. I''m not as good-looking as you."


    "Don''t be modest. Everyone knows he likes you." Mickey laughs.


    "That''s like? He is just a male dog. When he sees a girl, he comes over. I don''t like it. I don''t like people who are obsessed with money and rely on their family''s money What Shen Jiajia said was very firm. Sure enough, those students around saw Liu Qingshu walking past with a handful of flowers in his hand, and they all cast envious eyes. The man is envious of this guy''s wealth, handsome, and he is the representative of Gao Fu Shuai. The girl is jealous of Shen Jiajia''s beauty, and can get Liu Qingshu''s heart. When Liu Qingshu sees Tang Qi''s thumbs up, he just sneers and ignores the past. Tang Qi smiles. It''s shameless and cheeky. At this time, Shen Jiajia got out of the car and took Mickey to the inside. Liu Qingshu said good morning, but she didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Wait a minute, Shen Jiajia! You haven''t accepted my flowers yet. " Liu Qingshu smiles and covers her face with flowers.


    "Sorry, I don''t like it. You can give it to other girls." She went on.


    Liu Qingshu held her by the wrist: "Jiajia, you have been willful enough. I give you enough face. What else do you want? Sometimes it''s not good for you to be too strong. "


    Shen Jiajia held back her anger and said, "this classmate, you chase her. She doesn''t like to refuse you. Isn''t it normal? Why do you have to do this? We are all classmates. It''s too ugly. " Liu Qingshu looked at Mickey and suddenly sneered, "mind your own business, Mickey! In the past, I could barely see you, but your father''s business is in trouble now, and you will soon not be a rich woman. You and Shen Jiajia are not the same people in the world at all, and they still depend on her side. It''s not too ugly. "


    Originally, he had some thoughts about Mickey, but he quickly specialized in Shen Jiajia after he knew that Mickey Lin''s shop had an accident. This girl can be regarded as a promising family in Yujing. Although she is not as rich as Chuya''s family, she can also be regarded as powerful and powerful. Only such a girl can be worthy of herself.


    "You You are... " Mickey''s face turned pale. I didn''t expect that there was such a narrow-minded person.


    Shen Jiajia grabs his rose and smashes it on Liu Qingshu''s face. Liu Qingshu takes several steps back. The rose pricks his neck. He scolds him angrily. More and more people were watching.


    Shen Jiajia said: "I never look at other people''s family background and make friends with each other, and I will not make friends with snobs like you. Get out of here!" "You smelly girl, how dare you treat me like this?" Liu Qingshu becomes angry and swings his fist at her. Tang Qifei quickly blocks the two girls, opens his hand and clenches his fist. With a little effort, his fist creaks and creaks, and he cries in pain


    .


    "Tang Qi! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a little bit of money! I can bankrupt your fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen antiques tomorrow. Do you believe it


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Liu Qingshu, you know a lot about suhai''s jewelry industry."


    "Of course! You don''t want to see who my father is. You small business people are not my father who wants to die? "


    "Who is your father?" At this time, the bell for class rings, and everyone starts to run inside in a hurry.


    "Ha ha! Why should I tell you? You wait for me, my father said, as soon as he took office, he was the first to deal with people like you. You have to be careful in your shop. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you mean by that? Do you threaten me?"


    "Think about it for yourself. Anyway, I''ve finished what I have to say. Now that you give Shen Jiajia to me, I''ll forgive you. Maybe I can persuade my father to let your shop continue to operate. How''s it going? "


    Tang Qi laughed, then put out a middle finger to him: "why don''t you die?"


    After that, he didn''t wait for Liu Qingshu to speak. He slapped him hard. He didn''t use his internal power because he was a classmate, otherwise he would have opened his face for a long time. All the people around made a cry of panic.


    "You You wait! " Liu Qingshu stepped back a few steps and wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t beat him. He had to endure for a while. He looked at Tang Qi with clenched teeth, then glared at the two girls, and walked away with the rose.


    Looking at his back, Tang Qi said, "what does his father do?"


    Behind him, a classmate told him: "his father''s name is Liu Shan. It''s said that he is an internationally famous antique price maker. I usually bully people with my family''s money. I didn''t expect to bully our class. ""Price maker? What''s this for? " Shen Jiajia asked curiously. Tang Qi gave her a brief introduction. Generally speaking, the price of antiques is determined by negotiation between the buyer and the buyer, but some auction houses will entrust a third party to evaluate and identify the quality of some rare or special cultural relics before the auction, so it is also a tricky job. "Some people don''t know anything about antiques, and they don''t know how much they can sell them after they get them. It depends on the expert''s eyesight and judgment. But because it all depends on him, he has a strong control over this thing. " As long as he releases a little bit of water, this antique will increase profits by hundreds of thousands or even millions. On the contrary, if he deliberately tests more harshly, then this thing may be cut off so much income, so there are still quite a lot of people who flatter him.


    Mickey clapped her hands and said, "Oh, come to think of it, my father once said this man, and he also said that his character is very bad, and he seldom deals with him. I can''t believe his son is in the same class with us. "


    Tang Qi said: "well, now that I know who he is, I don''t have to go to class. Please ask for a leave for me. I''m going to see what''s going on with the Tangmen curios. "


    "Well, how did you leave like this?"


    "Just now his tone seemed that they were going to say something to my shop. I''m going to have a look. I''m a little worried." Tang Qi said, waving his hand, quickly toward the son''s car.


    Mickey looked at his back: "this guy is too casual."


    Shen Jiajia took a few steps, thought about it, and suddenly threw her schoolbag to Mickey: "I''ll go too. I''m afraid Liu Qingshu will embarrass Tang Qi for my business." She said also ran fast, this is her first time to skip class, all for Tang Qi.


    "You are so annoying! Wait for me Miki holding two people''s schoolbags, want to catch up, but just saw the professor came from the opposite, seeing that there was no way to skip class successfully, can only helplessly sigh, back to the class.


    As soon as Tang Qi was about to close the door, he saw Shen Jiajia directly pull the door open and come in.


    "You''re not going to class?"


    "I don''t want to. I''m going to antique street with you. Let''s go Shen Jiajia patted him on the shoulder. Tang Qi started the car with a smile and left the school with her. When they went to the fidelity Pavilion, they happened to see Niutian seeing off a customer. Now he is quite like a man, and he has a great manner of speaking: "you are thinking about it. This price is the most reasonable price. If you really like this thing, you won''t pester with us for a little money for several days. You can''t find a second one in the antique street. " The customer, who is over 50 years old, looks very famous at first sight. He said: "things are really good things, but Mr. Liu''s price of helping our stock is 200000 lower than what you gave me. If it''s less, even if it''s worse, it''s a little too much to worry about. I still have to think about


    " Whether he wants to go or not, he is still dallying with him. Obviously, he wants things and doesn''t want to pay more, and he wants to force Niutian to lower the price.


    Niutian said: "this is the price given by my master himself. How can I cheat you? I said master worker! Here you are He quickly ran over with a smile: "my master is here, you tell him."


    Tang Qi whispered: "what does he like?"


    "He likes a gourd made of Hongshan jade. The price I give him is 700000 yuan. He insists that the price they set for him is 500000 yuan. I''ve been here several times. "


    "Oh, the price Liu Shan set for you?" Tang Qi walked over with a smile. The merchant said hastily, "Mr. Tang? I know that you are a member of everyone''s great cause, and you must not care about this. But for us, the profit is so small. If we pay 200000 yuan more, future customers will not accept the price Liu Shan gives, and I will probably lose it. Can you


    give me a little help? "


    "Let''s go in and talk," Tang said


    He and Shen Jiajia went in together. The environment inside was clean and tidy. On the desk of the counter was a long wooden box more than two feet high and half a foot in diameter. Inside was a carved gourd. Tang Qi''s hand gently touched the box. Without opening it, he said, "this is a famous sculpture of Song Dynasty. The inside of it is carved with red sandalwood gold wire, and the base is a picture of bright gold plum blossom depicting everyone''s Bao Fang. So the price of 700000 yuan is very suitable. Liu Shan has a personal feud with me. You don''t have to believe his words. "


    "Yes, master! I let him see the price of Pao ware in other places, but he didn''t believe it. He only believed Liu Shan''s bullshit! I knew he was against us on purpose. "


    Shen Jiajia was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that her relationship with him would affect Tang Qi''s relationship.


    The man was stunned for a moment: "no? He is the pricing master of suhai, and he said that there are several flaws in the plum blossom on the base, which will definitely affect the price. "


    Tang Qi took out the gourd shaped utensil and looked at the plum blossom pattern below: "it''s delicate, beautiful and lifelike. What''s the defect? I don''t think a shrewd person like you will want to see any flaws, will he? ""But he said there was a small stain under the second petal." Tang Qi glanced, and sure enough, he saw a small black dot, the size of a sesame, under a pink flower. After touching his finger, he said with a smile: "this is not a stain. This is the signature. When the craftsmen finish the work, some of them will write their names on it. In order to spread it through the ages, if you look carefully, this is a bee pattern, which is very delicate and unique. Even if the people above see it, there is nothing to say."

 Chapter 370

    The merchant quickly took out a magnifying glass and looked at it carefully: "no! I didn''t notice it at first


    "With this thing, you can find out the exact date of production according to the above signature. This is the most beneficial fidelity proof. At that time, the value of these things can be higher."


    "You''re right. It''s really good, but he told me that..."


    Niutian said hastily, "is it still useful to ask such a clear thing? He set us up, of course. If you believe that he doesn''t believe us, you won''t get that baby, and there won''t be any cooperation opportunities in the future. "


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I believe him! I thought Liu Shan was a famous price maker. I didn''t expect to do such a mean thing! " Tang Qi said: "in fact, it''s nothing. If you''re not in a hurry, you can go to another appraiser now. If my selling price is too high, you can come to me. I promise you a refund. When did I do such a thing now? If you don''t like it,


    , I can let my apprentice show you something else and guarantee that it''s all genuine. "


    The merchant thought about it, and then said, "good! Needless to say, I want it now. "


    Of course, this man wanted this thing in his heart. Otherwise, he would not linger for so many days. He always thought that he could save 200000 yuan. But after listening to Tang Qi''s explanation, he changed his mind and wrote down a check.


    When Niutian saw him off, he quickly came to Tang Qi: "who is this Liushan of NIMA! Why are you so biting? It''s been several times before. There''s a big difference between the price of the guests and ours! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not surprised, but I''m surprised that he knows exactly what we bought in the shop?" He said and took a look at Niutian.


    Niutian immediately understood and said: "master, you believe me, I never said it! I''ve never seen Liu Shan before. "


    "A few people in this shop are not in charge of finance. Apart from you, only Xu Wei and brother Liang are left with access to these goods. Brother Liang is not here often. Is it Xu Wei who tells us?"


    "I didn''t say! The teacher''s wife won''t say it. You are the only one in her eyes. You know how much you like her


    Shen Jiajia couldn''t help but bow her head. She was a little jealous. Niutian knew that she had said something wrong, and quickly said, "no, in fact, Shifu loves you, too. I wipe it. What do I say? " He patted himself on the mouth again.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t talk nonsense. It seems that Liu Shan has long wanted to deal with me. He should be before pursuing you."


    "Well, it should be. It seems that he is not after me, but to provoke me." At the thought that he didn''t like himself, Shen Jiajia relaxed a lot. Tang qixindao: before, people from the antiques association were going to block me, so they didn''t let me have the channel to purchase goods. Seeing that I didn''t succeed, I still opened it, so I used the second move to attack my store. Leopard Kawamura should be too busy now, so it won''t be his idea. Liu Shan, who is behind you?


    "Master, what do you think?"


    Tang Qi said: "Niutian, you are looking at the shop now. Let''s go to the antique shop of Tangmen and discuss with Xu Wei."


    "I see." Niutian kept pushing the door out: "my teacher''s wife has been working hard recently. She has been helping you buy the shops here. Now more than half of the street is ours. "


    Tang Qi is very moved. Xu Wei is an ordinary girl who has never been to university. She used to be so timid, but now she can do such an important thing for herself.


    But he has not had much time with Xu Wei alone, feel very sorry for her.


    The business of Tangmen antiques is not bad. There have been people going in and out all the time. Through the glass, you can see Xu Wei sitting in the counter, calculating with a calculator. From time to time, she looks up out of the window with some sad eyes.


    Shen Jiajia said, "did she encounter something embarrassing?"


    "Let''s just go in and ask."


    Just as they were about to go in, a big man behind them rushed forward, opened the door, went straight in, and put a jade monkey statue in front of Xu Wei''s desk. This guy is two meters tall and weighs 300 Jin, which is quite strong.


    Xu Wei was startled by the crisp sound. She quickly got up and said, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    "It''s too expensive for you to sell me! I''ve asked someone to look at it. You can buy it for only 100000 yuan. How can you sell it to me for 250000 yuan? I''ve been cheated by you for 150000. You''re really dark! "


    In addition to Xu Wei, there are several other customers in the shop, as well as the hired employees. Hearing his cry, they all stop to look at the past.


    Xu Wei said in a hurry: "Sir, I believe we made it very clear when we sold it. The goods have been sold and will not be returned. Antiques are not a vegetable market. It''s against the rules. ""Ha ha! You''re talking nonsense here! If the price difference is a little, it''s OK, but is it a little bit of a thing? It''s a 15% pit for me. I wanted to give my son a birthday present, but you are so angry! "


    Xu Wei held back her anger and said, "what do you want?"


    "How''s it going? Either return the goods or refund the overcharged money to me, I don''t believe it. There''s no royal way? " He began to show his arms and sleeves, staring at Xu Wei, as if to fight at any time.


    Seeing that the situation was serious, Tang Qi quickly walked over and said, "I''m the boss here. If you have anything to do, just tell me. Don''t be embarrassed with my waiter."


    When Xu Wei saw Tang Qi coming in, she immediately said excitedly, "it''s you. You''re here!"


    Tang Qi nodded to her with a smile: "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    The big man stares at Tang Qi, looks up and down for a while, and then sneers: "I''m still a big boss here? Are brain cells all grown up? "


    "You What are you talking about? " Shen Jiajia angrily wants to come forward and argue with him, and is stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Does being a boss have anything to do with age? Aren''t you so stupid at your age? "


    Shen Jiajia couldn''t help laughing, and the rest of them all laughed.


    "I wipe! You just owe me a beating! I''m a boxing champion... "


    "Oh, no wonder a piece of meat doesn''t make a brain."


    "I''ll beat you to death!" He said, a big fist like a winnow came over. Xu Wei was very frightened. It was all antiques. What should I do if I accidentally smashed them?


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry, raised his hand a little bit and pressed his eyebrow, Lao Tzu put a current for you.


    The big man just felt dark in front of his eyes. When he reacted, he was lying on his back. There was no pain in his back, buttocks and brain. As for how Tang Qi did it, he had no idea.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "the monkey carved in jade is a modern handicraft. I told you when I bought it, didn''t I?"


    "Yes! But I found Master Liu to be firm. Although it''s Hetian jade, it''s a leftover material. It''s not transparent enough. It''s all grain patterns. We''ve been pit. We can''t have more than 150000 at most! "


    Tang Qi laughed: "boy, if you don''t know something, you have to ask. This is very correct, but the premise is that you have to ask the right person."


    "Liu Shan is a master. Who doesn''t know Su Hai?"


    "The most terrible thing is the human heart. Fortunately, this thing is here." Tang Qi grabbed the jade carving monkey and handed it to a nearby guest: "come and have a look."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s action just now, this man was very impressed. Why don''t I have such great skills? I can''t imagine that he can practice qigong? Now seeing that he let himself identify, he quickly laughed: "OK! I''ll try. "


    If I say something, can you give me a little cheaper later? He took a look and said, "this is good. It''s ice. It''s not the best, but it''s a boutique. Such a piece of natural jade is very rare. Besides, as long as it is jade, there will be precipitation. If there is no precipitation, such a large piece is estimated to be hundreds of millions. Brother, you can''t be too greedy. "


    The others came and agreed with him: "he''s right. This jade is good. "


    Tang Qi looked at the man and said, "I''ve met this matter twice today. I''d better find an external appraiser to help you calculate the price. If I really overcharge you, you can go back."


    "Because it''s a handicraft, it''s only considering the value of the jade itself, so it''s reasonable to charge you this price," Xu said


    The man on the ground said, "really? But Liu Shan


    Shen Jiajia said, "Liu Shan has a grudge against us. Of course he won''t say anything good."


    "So it is." The big man''s hand rubbed the monkey carving.


    Tang Qi took a look and then said to Xu Wei, "if he doesn''t like it, give him back the original price."


    "No, Tang Qi, it''s against the rules..." If others have done so, what will they do in the future?


    But Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. He chooses for himself. I don''t bully people into buying things they don''t like. " On the surface, he said it to him, but in fact, he said it to the customers in the store, so that they could know that my Tangmen antiques have always been fair to the old and the young, and they would never ask for a price, which also saved them from asking me to lower the price. Sure enough, his attitude made all the people praise him. It seems that he is the real thing, but he was just framed.


    Xu Wei had no choice but to nod: "OK, I''ll give him a refund now."


    "Wait a minute!" The man held the jade carving monkey and said, "I''m not going back. How can I do such a thing?"


    In fact, he likes it very much, and so does his son. However, after hearing Liu Shan''s provocation, he found it hard to restrain himself, so he came to them, hoping to make trouble, get some money back, and then keep the things.He stood up and said to Tang Qi, "sorry, I almost fought with you."


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. Since it''s your birthday, Xu Wei, bring him a longevity lock. It''s an extra compliment. "


    "I know!" Xu Wei quickly found a silver longevity lock from the back. Although it''s not valuable, it''s quite exquisite.


    The big man said a lot of good things and left with his things.


    All the other customers came to pick up the selected items and paid for them: "apart from other things, Tangmen antiques are the most reassuring."


    Tang Qi laughed: "thank you for your trust. We always do." After they left, Tang Qicai said, "why did they all go to this man for identification? Just now those two people are all mallets, how can we easily see Liu Shan. "

 Chapter 371

    People like Liu Shan have become world-class appraisers. The level of these two people is far from him. How he contacted them and then let them come to Tangmen curios is really a mystery. Tang Qi said: "will he gather these people who bought our antiques and help them identify them? Or a phone call? But this is not the way. If I answer the phone and hear that he is an antique identification master, I will hang up. I can''t figure out how he interacted with these


    people. "


    Xu Wei said: "moreover, they are very clear about what we buy. Has he been monitoring us all the time?"


    "Don''t watch our people, just watch our things." "Do you mean Liu Shan did something on our things? How can it be? I''ve seen everything myself. I didn''t really show it to anyone. " Xu Wei said anxiously. She has helped Tang Qi to work for a long time and has always been very serious in dealing with problems,


    so when she saw Tang Qi saying this, she was afraid that she would be doubted and quickly explained to him, and her tears continued to stay.


    Tang Qi''s hand held her shoulder: "calm down, I have no doubt about you. But I suspect there is something wrong with the things in the store. Let''s go to the warehouse first. " The warehouse of Tangmen antiques is just behind the shop. It''s not big, but all the space is used. On the shelf above, there are some paintings and carvings, all separated by glass. The name and age of the paintings and calligraphy are marked on the bottom, and the price Tang Qi told him. There are also some special works that need special attention He kept it.


    Tang Qi was very moved. Xu Wei was a very serious girl.


    "Thank you, Xu Wei. I can''t manage it myself." Xu Wei said hastily: "don''t say that, because I''m rather stupid, so I can only use this method. Let''s go downstairs. The antiques that have problems are all below. For the time being, no one came back to look for calligraphy or painting. " She went to the corner, where there was a long ladder, and there was a basement under it, where Xu Wei kept many valuable antiques. When the three of them went down, Shen Jiajia turned on the light, and the space below was cleaned clean, and the temperature was adjusted to a relatively cold state, which was conducive to the preservation of cultural relics. There is also a computer at the entrance, where all the items are displayed clearly.


    "Brother Liang, I and Niutian keep it like a library, so as to save time when guests come to look for it."


    Shen Jiajia praised: "it''s really a great idea."


    Xu Wei sighed: "but I really can''t figure out why it was leaked out. We won''t do such a thing. And I''m the only one with the key here. They can''t get in. "


    Tang Qi sat in front of the computer, knocked a few times, found a blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty, the picture above shows the size, size, and price, as well as its storage location. The sold antiques are marked with the buyer''s information, very detailed.


    "Do you want to see it? Can I help you to take it out?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, I think I already know how the secret was leaked out."


    Two girls quickly asked together: "how to leak, computer?"


    "Yes! As long as a hacker can find out all our Antique information, and then contact the buyer. As long as the phone number and name are found, Liu Shan can get close to them in various ways and leak the information intentionally or unintentionally. "


    In other words, Xu Wei''s detailed record of these things has become a bad thing! It was used by that man.


    Shen Jiajia said angrily, "it''s too much! Why did he do that? "


    "I think it''s the same. Don''t you want me to run for the president of the antiques association?" About this competition, the requirements are not too strict. As long as your fixed assets exceed five million yuan, you have an industry related to antiques in suhai, and you have two guarantors, you can run, but the prerequisite is that you have a good reputation. Once there is any bad deed, he will be sued by others, and all the people in the industry will belittle and reject him, then his chances of being elected will be too low. "I''m afraid Liu Shan is worried that I''ll join the election and affect his success. Liu Qingshu is his son. He harasses you at school. If I get angry, I''ll clean him up and write a note on my file. Then his father will be able to make use of it. This idea is not wrong." Tang Qi sneered.


    For example, Hua Jintao, Liu Haitang and others hope to defeat Tang Qi in the competition at most, while Liu Shan is more straightforward. He hopes that Tang Qi does not even have the opportunity to participate in the competition, and that everything is done to capture the trace, which is really immoral.


    Xu Wei said: "what should we do now? Shall we go to him and settle the accounts? "


    "How? It''s impossible. It''s just two people coming to him to ask the price. At that time, he just needs to say that there is a difference between his stock price and his asking price, and we can''t help it. Those two people will not offend Liu Shan just because of us. " Shen Jiajia said.Everyone''s idea is that more is better than less. How can we be willing to go through muddy waters.


    Tang Qi also wants to understand their ideas. If he wants to, he will not go to Liu Shan''s trouble. After all, everyone is in the antique business. Maybe he will see them sometime.


    Xu Wei choked: "I''m sorry, Tang Qi! I really didn''t mean to. I knew earlier that I would not connect my computer to the Internet. I wanted to do a good deed, but I hurt you. "


    Tang Qi touched her hair with a smile: "don''t blame yourself. He will succeed as long as he wants to harm me. Now that I know his trick, I can think of a way to deal with him."


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Qi turns on his computer and finds two antiques. They are all very large-scale jades. Any one of them is more than one million. One is a statue of Avalokitesvara carved out of Hetian jade. It has a diameter of more than two pieces. It''s blue and lustrous. It''s a rare good jade. The fixed price is two million yuan. The other is a string of beads, priced at one million.


    Tianzhu is not a strange thing, but its special feature is that there is a natural ink jade in the middle.


    Although Xu Wei has seen her, Shen Jiajia has seen her for the first time. When she put it on her hand, her skin looks as white as snow, and the coolness of jadeite directly enters her skin, which makes people feel extremely calm. She praised: "it''s really a good piece of jadeite."


    "Yes, this black jade presents a dark green color similar to black. Its origin is in the Middle East, which is very rare. Moreover, this pendant is the dowry of a princess who married abroad in the Tang Dynasty, so it has a high value of preservation. "


    "But what do you take it out for?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "let him take the bait. There are two days left for the election. He will be very anxious if he can''t find me. I''ll give him a chance. " He went back to the computer and changed the above figures. The price of Guanyin statue was changed to 10 million, while the price of Tianzhu necklace was changed to 8 million.


    Xu Wei was surprised and said, "Tang Qi! Isn''t that good? " Although the jewelry prices of antique shops are set by themselves, no matter how big the cover is, as long as you can sell it, it''s your skill, but the asking price is too exaggerated. Those businessmen know that although they will think they will suffer losses this time, will anyone cooperate with them after a long time? What''s more,


    the price has been raised all at once! So she didn''t really understand.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a point." Tang Qi said and took out the Mother God bead in the above gently swept, and then let Xu Wei put them back.


    Shen Jiajia was aware of the power of the Earth Mother God Zhu. She said to Tang Qi, "do you want to lure the enemy in?"


    "If something of such high value goes wrong, do you think he will be in a hurry to get me out?"


    "Of course, it''s a golden opportunity for him."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "he not only knows, but also tells the world, and finds out all the antiques identification experts around him. He criticized me in front of the public, nailed me to the pillar of shame, and let me never turn over. "


    Shen Jiajia chuckled: "it''s so exaggerated. You''re not Jesus."


    "In a word, he will take the bait. Don''t make any noise. As before, someone is looking for them. If they say that the prices don''t match, you can return them as they are. Don''t quarrel with them, and then find a buyer to buy them both."


    After hearing this, Tang Qi understood what they meant. At this time, he was looking for two sticks and hammers and could pay tens of millions to buy it?


    Tang Qi said: "this is simple. Brother Liang has a lot of people he knows. You ask him to find someone who doesn''t contact us at ordinary times, buy it with my money and make a false account. It will be done in two days."


    Xu Wei nodded: "I know. I''ll go to find brother Liang now."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, let''s go back. If we stay here for a long time, we will be suspected. You''re busy


    She and Shen Jiajia went out from Tangmen antique.


    On the way back, Tang Qi has been looking at his mobile phone. He has been waiting for the news from the leopard in Hecun, but he has never contacted himself.


    Was it killed by the pass? Should not be so frustrated, or red sun cherry changed his mind to harm me?


    "Who are you waiting for?" Shen said


    "Nothing. Let''s go back to school."


    "I know what you''re thinking. Who is that hacker? In fact, there are many capable people like Su Hai. I know one of them. " Shen Jiajia thought he was angry about the antique shop just now.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how do you know hackers?"


    "Yes! Because my father''s company developed a computer program before, so it hired a lot of experts. I still have a person''s contact information. Do you want it? "


    "Yes, give me one."


    "It''s in my notebook. Come back to school with me first."


    Tang Qi also wants to teach Liu Qingshu a lesson. This dog relies on his father''s ability to be arrogant and domineering at school. It''s time for someone to clean up. They soon went back to school together. When the students saw Tang Qi coming into the classroom, they all began to roar."Son of a bitch! Why did you come? We thought you didn''t read any more! "


    "Yes, you don''t have classes every day. Do you remember our brother?"


    Those students who used to live in the same dormitory with him all gathered around. Tang Qi said with a smile, "I will never forget you. It''s my treat in the evening. How about inviting you to dinner? "


    "You''re not going?"


    Tang Qigang was about to speak when he heard someone coughing. The old professor was standing on the platform and staring at him. These people remembered that they were in class now. They were so happy to see Tang Qi that they rushed over like this. Tang Qi opened his chair and sat down in his own position. All the students around him went to smile and wave to welcome him.

 Chapter 372

    Tang Qi and they said with a smile: "Hello everyone, fat man, you have gained a lot of weight, but Liu Yun is a lot more beautiful."


    Everyone laughed, and the professor coughed: "class, do you want to fail?" Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and went straight to the last row to sit down. This classroom is really familiar and strange to him. A few months ago, he still had a normal class in the school like them, but in such a short time, he has almost completely separated from the campus life and engaged in the occupation of


    mainly antique.


    As soon as Tang Qi listened to what the professor on the platform used to say, he wanted to go to sleep. But now the knowledge he explained suddenly became interesting to him. He knew that his campus life would be less and less, so he had to cherish it.


    Diddidi! He was listening to the class seriously when his phone suddenly rang. In a particularly quiet environment, the ring was particularly harsh. All the people around him looked at the back. They didn''t know whose phone it was, and the professor''s face suddenly turned green.


    "Whose cell phone is it? Turn off the phone in class! How many times have I said that


    Tang Qi quickly picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID. it was Chiyang yingzi who called. He was very surprised. After waiting for a day, he finally got news! Thinking of this, he stood up in a hurry with his mobile phone.


    "Teacher, I''ll go out first." All the students around were startled, and without waiting for the professor to answer, Tang Qi hurried out of the back door with his mobile phone.


    "How''s it going?" In the corridor, he picked up the phone and hurried out.


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile: "it''s over. I''ll give you the news now. It''s just good news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "let me see. The good news is that he is alive?" "I don''t have imagination. Is it necessary to say that he is alive? If he died, I should have died too. How can I call you? I''ll tell you directly. The good news is that leopard Kawamura has made a report on Gufeng and desert lions'' attempt to find diamonds in South Africa to charity organizations. They attach great importance to it and have cancelled their plan to send warmth abroad. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "I really deserve it. I think Gufeng is very angry now." These people have been preparing for a long time because they want to go out and plunder diamonds. Now they are directly destroyed by Hecun leopard. Their efforts and high cost of beauty pageant are all wasted. It''s really good. It can be regarded as a lesson for these people.


    "The good news is that the novel is over. The bad news is that he put it on you. Now they all think you are the one who let out the secret."


    Tang Qi sneered: "I''ve thought about it for a long time. How can this guy suffer losses himself? He must pull me into the water."


    He Murakami now cooperates with desert organizations. If they know that he did it himself, he will not be able to get along in China.


    And the process of his framing is also very clever. First, he found several reporters to write on the Internet all night about stealing gem resources when he went to other countries for charity activities. Then he village leopard pretended to report to the people of desert organization. The identities of the two journalists were quickly found out, but they were already abroad and disappeared long ago. They began to investigate the people behind him, and found that one of them turned out to be a relative of a deputy sergeant of the police force, and this person and captain Ma happened to be former comrades in arms, one link


    a set of links. Although it was not clear what the relationship between this person and Tang Qi was, the desert organization people had identified Tang Qi as the one who did it.


    After hearing the introduction of Chiyang yingzi, Tang Qi said with a smile: "I really admire the leopard in Hecun village. How was this man found out. If I were you, I would never have thought of such cleverness. "


    "He Cun Bao is not an ordinary person. He knows a lot more than you think. Basically, he knows all the powerful people in Su Hai, as well as the relationship network around him, which faction he belongs to, and who is the backer behind him."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what does he know so well?"


    "That''s what he''s good at. He often says that although he can''t use it now, maybe one day he can help him solve a big problem. This time, he can help him out." Tang Qi didn''t speak. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Before, he underestimated the leopard in Hecun village. He thought that he won by the number of people and was brave but not resourceful. But now, he thought more deeply than anyone else. It is estimated that all the people around him have been checked by him, so what should be done against them in the future.


    At this time, Chiyang yingzi continued: "by the way, the mountain pass wanted to plot against the leopard in Hecun, but now it has been reclaimed by Hecun, and the body has been fed to the shark."


    "He said, even he wanted to kill us. Hecun leopard can also take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of a potential opponent."


    "He Cun Bao said that now you are clear with him. I''ll see you when I run for the presidency. You have to be careful, he will not easily admit defeat, this time the ancient wind and desert organization must hate you. You said it wasn''t you who leaked it. No one believed it. ""Thank you for your concern. I''m going to hang up now." "Tang Qi, wait a minute. What do I do now? Leopard Kawamura is quite suspicious of me now. Don''t you think I will always be safe? You can''t just take advantage of it and I don''t care. " Chiyang yingzi''s voice is very anxious, which is the real purpose of her call. Without Shankou, she will become a thorn in the eye of the he village leopard.


    Can Tang Qi but the words front turn, light say: "you so clever can not know how to do?"? Leave him, of course, as far away as possible. Why don''t I say that? "


    "But I''ve always been a member of Hecun group. If I leave now, I won''t be well-known in the future. Please, I can''t leave his organization yet. " She wants to be safe, but she is also a greedy woman.


    Tang Qi thought, this thing is really troublesome, no matter she can''t, but how can she leave him naturally for a period of time without being suspected.


    Red sun cherry son urgently says: "you pour is quick to think! I''m in the toilet. I''ll tell him when I go out. " Tang Qi scratched his hair and walked up and down the corridor. Suddenly he made a finger sound: "I want to come out. Remember that Ding Jianyun? He has disappeared for his son''s revenge. Now go to tell Hecun Bao that this man knows a lot of your secrets, and his son died in your hands. He must take revenge, so if you want to catch him back, he will be very happy to hear that. "


    "Good idea! That''s it. Be careful, he will revenge you. Although Hecun was helped by you once, he hates you a lot. If one day you are killed by Hecun, I don''t care She said and hung up.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and couldn''t help laughing. The girl is very smart, but sometimes she seems a little not smart enough. It''s a big problem sooner or later.


    At this time, the bell rang after class, and it was time for lunch break. Many students came out from inside, and the whole corridor was full of excitement. Everyone rushed to the direction of the canteen.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey walk together. They come from the classroom and want to have lunch with him.


    "Shall we eat out there?" Shen Jiajia said with a smile. "It''s rare for Tang Qi to have dinner with us. Let''s eat in the canteen. I have a meal card with me Mickey smiles and takes out her wallet. At this time, someone quickly came up behind and patted Shen Jiajia on the shoulder. She felt very uncomfortable because of her great strength. When she saw the eyes of the people around her, she suddenly understood. Don''t think about it. It must be Liu Qingshu.


    Shen Jiajia bit her teeth and looked back at him: "what do you want?"


    Around the students know that there will be a problem, all stood in place to look at them. Liu Qingshu put his hands in his pockets and looked like a rascal: "Shen Jiajia, I''ve made it very clear that you are not with me. I won''t be polite. I''m giving you the last chance. Will you follow me or not?" His eyes are fixed on her figure. Tang Qi is really not reconciled to such a beautiful girl. Even if you don''t fall in love with me, I''ll go back to you!


    Shen Jiajia said in a cold voice, "I won''t go. You can find someone else." She said and turned to leave, but at this time several boys blocked their direction together. They are all friends of Liu Qingshu.


    "What are you going to do? Let go of Shen Jiajia. " Mickey pushes him angrily.


    But Liu Qingshu grabbed his wrist and stared at him: "shake your head, liar, don''t pretend in front of me. Your father is going bankrupt now. Do you think you are miss Qianjin? Stay away from me. "


    "You''ve gone too far!" Shen Jiajia has caught Mickey.


    Mickey bit her lip and said, "what are you talking about! My dad''s problem has been solved. " "Solved? Hehe, my father said that MI Qilin is walking on the tightrope now. As long as he is happy, he will push him down at any time! Are you scared? Well, after Shen Jiajia marries me, you''ll be my little wife and serve me well, and I''ll let your father be OK. How about that? " He was obscene


    and began to laugh, and all the people around him laughed shamelessly.


    Mickey angry Road: "it''s shameless. How is my father?" it''s not your father has the final say. Besides, my father is bankrupt, and I will not beg you. I want your father to be careful, and do more things for evil.


    "What did you say?" He said that he would smash his fist. In his opinion, no matter how beautiful a girl without money is, how dare the daughter of a down and out businessman challenge me?


    At this time, Tang Qi separated from the crowd and walked forward, holding Shen Jiajia and Mickey one by one: "I said why you didn''t come here. You were surrounded by wild dogs. You were scared."


    "Close the door and let Tang Qi go!" As soon as Mickey saw Tang Qi coming, she cried out with joy.


    Tang Qi laughs: "the person is cheap to have the day to receive, why do we want to see the same thing with him."


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t dare to provoke him, Liu Qingshu sneered and said, "Oh, you know my identity, are you afraid? If you do, kneel down and I''ll let you go, OK? "Liu Qingshu just suffered a loss when he was at the door just now. Now he has so many subordinates, how can Tang Qi be more powerful than one?


    Therefore, Liu Qingshu is extremely rampant now.


    Those students around know that it''s not good, so they rush out and don''t want to make trouble.


    Tang Qi looked at him with a sneer: "do you really want to let us go?"


    "So what? If you''re afraid of me, please. I want you to... "


    Don''t wait for him to finish, Tang Qi''s fist hit over, this time he didn''t use super power, just simply used the man''s fist, directly round in the past. "The woman who dares to bully me, I''ll let you taste my fist!"

 Chapter 373

    Touch! After two dull sounds, Liu Qingshu knelt on the ground with his nose in his arms. The blood flowed out of his fingers and covered his face. Angry, he cried out: "help me teach Tang Qi a lesson! Who broke his leg? I''ll give you a million! Give it to me,


    kill him When did these people see so much money? Hearing what he said, he rushed over and wanted to put Tang Qi down.


    "They''re coming," Mickey said But Tang Qi didn''t care. He pushed the two girls behind him. Then he swept their fingers and quickly hit them on their shoulders. In a few seconds, these guys were all soreness. Later, Tang Qi''s fist hit them in the stomach.


    Crackling, a few guys all fell to the ground in silence, overwhelming Liu Qingshu''s body.


    Liu Qingshu was about to get up, but he was pressed down again. He scolded angrily: "you get up for me! A bunch of pigs


    Tang Qi sneered: "do you even want to compete with me? Save it! Let''s go. " He really disdains to compete with such a person, so he turns around and wants to leave.


    Liu Qingshu yelled: "you wait and see, sooner or later you will all go bankrupt, my father said, you will not be arrogant for a few days, then let you kneel and beg me to let you go!"


    Tang Qigen ignored him, only Mickey looked back at Liu Qingshu: "if you have the ability, just tell me why you say that?" "Ha ha! Your father''s business is going to end, and so is Tang Qi''s business. You''re all going to end. Get ready for a lawsuit! " With that, he turned to the back and walked with the wall. Several of his men followed him. On the way, they accidentally bumped into a student and scared him to run away. Liu Qingshu was constantly scolding him.


    Everyone around him looked at him like a mad dog, and no one spoke.


    "What do you think, Mitch?" Shen Jiajia came to her side: "you seem to have been thinking about what he said."


    Mickey said: "I always feel that this Liu Qingshu must have something to say. He has said my father several times that it''s going to be over and the company can''t go on. He always thinks it''s not a curse. Does he know something?"


    "It''s easy to do. Let''s arrest him and torture him. We must make it clear. Tang Qi, you go. If you go now, you can successfully arrest him."


    "Forget it, don''t go to him," Tang said


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you want to know what Liu Shan''s plot is? " "Liu Qingshu is so absent-minded that when he is in a hurry, he will say everything to others. Liu Shan is very treacherous, so I don''t think Liu Shan will tell Liu Qingshu the specific things. If we catch him, we will catch him in vain. On the contrary, we will let Liu Shan pay attention to his plan, and it will be more difficult for us to show any clues. It''s better to pretend that he''s bullshit and look for it slowly. "


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia look at each other, and can only give up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "come on, let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat."


    "You''d better go to the canteen. We agreed. You haven''t eaten in the canteen for a long time, have you?" "OK, let''s go." Three people went to the canteen together, they played a simple meal, found a place to sit there to eat, while eating and chatting. Good things don''t go out, bad things spread a thousand miles, other students have all known about the spear


    shield between Tang Qi and Liu Qingshu, we all know that he is not easy to provoke, so they are all far away from them, and dare not come to talk to them.


    Tang Qi can be said to be a man of the moment before. Many people are attracted by his fame and want to let Tang Qi talk about his rich history. So when he appears, he must be the focus of attention. This time he was obviously left out.


    Shen Jiajia was very angry. She patted the table with her hand: "it''s unreasonable! Why are they afraid to be like this? If they want to resist, these people will know how to escape. Doesn''t that make Liu Qingshu more arrogant? "


    "Come on, it''s human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Besides, I don''t need any admirers." Miki didn''t speak much, and she didn''t have much appetite to eat. What she thought was what Liu Qingshu said just now. How was her father calculated? Is he going to be bankrupt? She would like to go back to meet Mi Qilin now and ask him if he has invested in any projects recently. She should be careful at this special time.


    At this time, a girl in a white skirt came to Tang Qi''s side and handed him a letter with both hands.


    Tang Qi was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "I don''t know you. Are you a student of this school? "


    He shook his head after asking. She didn''t look like a student at all. The girl was wearing a light yellow uniform and a hat with the name of the pizza shop on her head. She looked like a restaurant girl.


    The girl said, "someone asked me to give you this." She said and quickly left.


    Mickey said curiously, "I don''t like the love letter you gave me."


    "Didn''t you hear that she was asked to deliver it?" Tang Qi said and opened the note with a messy line of words on it. I''m a sea monster. I was chased by Hua Jintao. Please help me quickly. "Wait a minute!" When Tang Qi saw the note, he quickly got up and ran forward. Miki and Shen Jiajia chase him. That little sister has already walked to the door of the canteen. Tang Qi''s heart is pounding. He hasn''t seen him since he helped them take back the bar street last time. He thought he was very busy, soI didn''t contact myself. I didn''t expect something happened to him.


    The girl saw Tang Qi rush in front of her and was startled: "what are you doing?"


    "Where did he give you this note?" "At the school gate, when I was delivering pizza, an ugly man stopped me. He gave me 20 yuan and asked me to take it to you. He said that he asked me to find a person named Tang Qi and give it to you. I asked a few people and they all said that you are here and you are the ones sitting alone The girl said and handed Tang Qi the money he gave. The moment he saw the money, Tang Qi''s mind thumped. The money was crumpled to pieces, and there was some blood on it. He must have had an accident, and it was still a big crisis. Tang Qifei ran to the school gate. Shen Jiajia picked up the note he had dropped on the ground, looked at it, and immediately


    said, "no, is something wrong with the sea monster?"


    Tang Qi ran to the school gate, looking at the crowd around him, but there was no sign of him. Why did the people who were there just now disappear? He called out a few sea monsters, but no one answered him. Why didn''t he?


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia also helped him find a circle around, but they didn''t find the sea monster. Normally, he was so tall and strange. If someone saw him, he would be impressed. But for several people, they didn''t know that there was such a person passing by.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi. Maybe he''s hiding in danger."


    Tang Qi looked around: "I must find him, otherwise the people of Hua Jintao will kill him."


    At this time, a taxi on the side of the road came to him and honked the horn a few times. Tang Qi saw that the person on the co pilot was the sea monster. He nodded to Tang Qi with sunglasses, and then signaled him to get on the bus.


    "I want to see you alone and talk to you alone."


    Tang Qi nodded. He turned to Mickey and said, "go back first. I''ll go with him. I''ll come back to you when I''m done. Don''t go back to school, or Liu Qingshu will be in trouble when he comes back. "


    "Tang Qi, be careful!" Mi Qi chased a few steps, but still gave up and watched Tang Qi leave by car.


    Shen Jiajia took her hand: "shall we go back to your father? Ask him about recent events and wake him up They didn''t have class in the afternoon and left school together. However, they didn''t know that Liu Qingshu gathered nearly 100 gangsters in the afternoon and surrounded the school tightly. He had to beat Tang Qi to death, but who knew that he had been here for a long time. After inquiring, he found out that Tang Qi and Mi Qi didn''t come to class. He was so busy that Liu Qingshu smashed the stick on his hand It''s on the ground.


    "Next door to Mary! Does he know I''m going to do it and hide ahead of time? "


    "Brother, he must be afraid of you." He flattered.


    Liu Qingshu slapped him back: "get out! I know that Tang Qi will be afraid of you if he talks such nonsense? "


    His hands covered his face, heart I just follow your words down, you hit me for no reason what?


    "Well, you see, now Laozi''s people come here for nothing, and they are laughed at by school people like a fool. What do you say to do?"


    "It''s easy. The monk can run, but not the temple. Let''s go to his shop to find him." Said one of the men.


    "It''s really a good idea," Liu said, "but my father said Antique Street won''t let me touch it, so I can''t move for the time being."


    "Although we can''t touch him, we can smash the shops of the people around him. Tang Qi bought a gold shop in the previous stage. It''s being decorated. We can go to the jewelry shops of Miki and Zhong Yaxin. " "Forget the jewelry store! As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Let''s not make trouble with Zhong Yaxin and Mi Qilin. Tang Qi knows some cops. If we rob a gold shop, it will be troublesome. Let''s go to Tang Qi''s jewelry shop, and when we get there, we don''t have to talk nonsense. We can smash whatever we see.


    "


    Anyway, it''s still during the decoration period. Even if he is caught, it''s just a fight. There won''t be any punishment. My father will save me. Liu Qingshu is really calculating. After making up his mind, he takes people to Tang Qi''s jewelry store.


    Tang Qi knew nothing about it at this time and was being taken by taxi to a cottage area in the suburb.


    "How have you been these days? I didn''t get in touch with you. I thought you went to Yujing." Tang Qidao.


    Sea monster sighed, took off his eyes, looked back at him: "you look at me, so you can imagine it?"


    It turned out that there was a very obvious burn mark on his face. His right eye was still wrapped with gauze. He couldn''t open it for the time being. His hair was burnt out, and his arms and hands were all burned. When the driver saw it, he took a breath and didn''t dare to turn his head.


    If you were someone else, you would have died of despair. This is disfigurement.


    But the sea monster didn''t care, because he was not good-looking."He did it?" Tang said He doesn''t care. The charm of a man has nothing to do with whether he is handsome or not. "Yes, I knew that I had no use value for Hua Jintao. After that, there was only one way to go."

 Chapter 374

    Although Hua Jintao took back the bar street with the help of Tang Qi, and the sea monster has always been very loyal to him, Hua Jintao was very upset at the thought of the close relationship between Tang Qi and sea monster. He didn''t like Tang Qi because of the relationship between Hua Rongyue and him on the one hand, and


    on the other hand, he knew that he was not as good as Tang Qi, so he thought he had received it There was a threat. If Tang Qi and I need to fight one day, who will he help? It will be in Tang Qi''s side. Maybe I will tell Tang Qi everything about me. So he had already thought about getting rid of the sea monster as soon as possible. When he wanted to go to Yujing to find huarongyue, he started


    .


    "Fortunately I escaped in time, or I would be dead now."


    Tang Qi asked, "where are you going now to take revenge on him?"


    "How can it be!" Sea monster looked at Tang Qi: "he is my master, I am his attendant, even if he has been trying to harm me, I can only bear, will not do anything to come, otherwise, when the first lady comes back, how can I face him?"


    "But though you are willing to let him go, he may not be able to let you go. I will continue to hurt you when I have a chance. " Tang Qidao.


    "I know that, too, but I won''t do it, and neither can you. I believe you understand what I mean. Hua Jintao is so bold because he knows what we are worried about. " The sea monster looked at him.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He knew that the sea monster was for his own good. He liked huarongyue. No matter how much huarongyue liked him, he couldn''t be with the man who killed his father. So now Tang Qi has nothing to do with huajintao.


    "I''ve been looking for the place we''re going to. Originally, I won''t come out. I want to hide until Hua Jintao doesn''t pay attention. I''ll go to Yujing. But last night, except for something, someone wanted to show you." The road ahead is extremely bumpy, and the car can''t drive in at all. Tang Qi and Hai Guai have been walking for some time, and then they come to a low and dilapidated house. All around are the same buildings, and there are many words on the walls. There are fewer and fewer such shantytowns in suhai, which will be demolished sooner or later.


    "Hua Jintao looked for me everywhere, but he never thought I would live here." As soon as the door opened, Tang Qixian smelled a bloody smell. The room was dark and he could see nothing clearly.


    Tang Qi could not help frowning: "what''s the matter? Have you been cut down in any place besides being burned? " "It''s not me, it''s him." Said the sea monster, turning on the light by the wall. The area of the room is very small, and there is a mess everywhere. There are some dirty clothes, blood stained gauze and cooked food packaging on the ground. On a bed in the corner, there is a man with dense gauze on his body, stubble beard on his face, and a pistol in one hand. He is sleeping in their direction.


    "Do you want to have a try?" Tang said He walked towards the bed. Suddenly light, let this person surprised, obviously did not expect someone to come in, he quickly sat up and aimed at the direction of Tang Qi to shoot.


    Sea monster said loudly: "don''t shoot, it''s Tang Qi. I''ve got him for you!"


    The man immediately put down his pistol and said to Tang Qi, "it''s me. I thought I was going to die. " Tang Qi saw who this man was. He was Ding Jianyun who disappeared after revenge for his son! Now he has wounds all over his body and cuts on his face, which is very sad.


    Tang Qi quickly walked over: "who did it? Did he find you? "


    "It''s not him. It''s the desert lion." Ding Jianyun rubbed his shoulder. Just now, he grabbed the pistol too hard, so his bone creaked. He sighed, closed his eyes and said, "I know I will die."


    After Ding Jianyun killed the man who had stolen his son''s belongings, in order to avoid captain Ma, he went to the outskirts of the city and wanted to go directly to Yujing. Who knows, he was caught by the desert lions at the intersection.


    "They asked me to go back with them. They said the boss asked me something. I knew I would die if I went. So I ran quickly and got scratched by the knife. " The sea monster said: "I wanted to go out and buy some food and wine last night. When I saw several people chasing him, I saw that he was going to die. I didn''t want to take care of him, but I heard that their conversation contained your name, so I took my hand to save him and bring him back. He said that I would see you once, and I agreed."


    Tang Qi asked Ding Jianyun: "what did the people of desert lion ask you?"


    "I don''t know what they''re talking about. I said you went to ask Tang Qi, and then you were beaten. They said their boss was angry


    Tang qixindao, it seems that they are also confirming whether they leaked the news. At the same time, it also proves that he village leopard is not so easy for him to believe. No matter what, now he and Gu Feng don''t want to go out for charity and make a fortune. This is good news.


    "You can take good care of your wound, but it''s not good in such a place. Why don''t I take you to a large hospital? Otherwise, if your wound is infected, it will be bad." Tang Qi put his hand on Ding Jianyun''s forehead and tried his temperature. Now there is a faint sign of burning.Ding Jianyun looked at Tang Qi: "aren''t you bullshit? I''m a wanted criminal now. You might as well give me to the marshal. It''ll help you keep making friends with him. "


    Tang Qi sneered: "what do you think of me? Although you are not a good person, the people you get rid of are also damned. Moreover, if it was me, what would I do. I will not betray you. "


    "Yes! Since you asked me to call Tang Qi, don''t doubt him. Let''s talk about anything. I''ll go out first and help you watch. " Then the sea monster went out and closed the door, leaving him and Tang Qi alone in the room.


    Tang Qi took out the dust bead from his pocket: "this is what you sell to Hecun."


    Ding Jianyun didn''t take it over. He just looked at taking things. Suddenly he beat the bed with his hand: "it''s all this stuff! Without it, I would not have lost my son! Tang Qi, you did it on purpose. You knew it would be in trouble, but you helped us find 1. "


    "I don''t want to deny that. I knew from the beginning that this bead was in trouble. But I''m not really harming you. I''m harming the person who took over the Pearl. I always thought that Song Jie would be the one who had the accident. I can''t believe it''s a leopard from Kawamura. " "Forget it! Now that things have been like this, what else can we say. I came to you to give you this. " As he spoke, he stretched his hand to his neck and tried to take something out of it. However, his arm was seriously injured. He hummed and put down his hand. Tang Qizhu moved to it and opened the button of the collar, revealing a black Buddha statue. Tang Qi''s hand just touched this thing, and when his brain was neutral, he heard a hint: Dian Yao emerald stone, pure water head, authentic ice. It''s worth millions. This piece of jade is the size of a thumb, and its whole body is dark black. Dark green lines appear on the edge of the jade. The black jade is like wax, and it''s cool and refreshing on the hand. It''s a rare good thing.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "brother, since you have such valuable things, why do you take those guys with you?"


    Ding Jianyun looked at Tang Qi in doubt: "do you think this thing is very valuable?"


    "Of course! Emerald ink is rare, and so pure black is rare


    "How much will it cost?" He asked eagerly. Tang Qi thought about it and decided to tell the truth: "more than 10 million, and if it is more popular in the international market, as long as you have patience, 20 million is possible." In fact, according to the disparity between him and Ding Jianyun, what else can he do if he talks about the price or takes him away. But Tang Qi is a gentleman. He can''t do it.


    "Alas! When I got the hand, Wang Ziqi said it was very valuable. At least it could be worth a million and eight hundred thousand. I didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems to be true. " He said and put it into Tang Qi''s hand.


    "I think he confused the emerald with the common black jade, otherwise he would not give it to you." "In any case, it''s the most valuable thing I can hold. Now I give it to you." Ding Jianyun leaned on the bedside and gasped for breath. His whole body was aching to death. Although he had taken painkillers, he still couldn''t stand it. Cold sweat flowed down his body.


    Tang Qi''s hand seized the stone and looked at Ding Jianyun in surprise: "how could you give me such a valuable thing?" "I don''t have any interest in antiques. I wanted to sell the dust beads to make money before. Now I realize that what I shouldn''t be contaminated with should have been far away and killed my son. I don''t want to regret it. I give this to you to do me a favor.


    ¡±


    Tang Qiji said hastily, "you don''t have to ask me, I will deal with your son''s affairs for you, and let him be buried in a beautiful place."


    Ding Jianyun has always been doting on his children, which should be what he thought. Unfortunately, this time he guessed wrong. "I know you''ll deal with my son''s business. It''s another one. I want you to help me revenge, I hope you help me get rid of the river village leopard, can you do it? I don''t even dare to go back to my home now. I can''t avenge my revenge. I hope to give you this as a gift of thanks. I help


    I kill him. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, I promise you. But now I''m going to arrange for you. You can''t hide here all the time. Wound infection, you may be disabled Take out your cell phone and call him.


    "No way!" Ding Jianyun seized Tang Qi''s hand: "I can''t make a phone call. What if the cops arrest me? I can''t die until I avenge my son! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not calling the cops. I''ll find someone to help you leave Huaxia. When things settle down, I''m asking you to come back. As for your son and Hecun leopard, you can trust me. "


    Tang Qi calls brother Liang, and the sound of disco is deafening. The music keeps pouring into Tang Qi''s ears, which makes him take the phone to one side.


    Brother Liang''s voice was drunk: "what''s the matter, master, do you miss me? Ha ha, there are many beautiful girls in my side. Come here and I''ll introduce one for you to ensure your satisfactionAt this time, a woman said with a smile: "come on, brother Liang, let''s drink."


    "You go, I call my master, it''s none of your business."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t drink, fool. Come here immediately. In case of emergency, don''t be found. Call a doctor by the way. " "What''s the matter?" Brother Liang heard that there was something wrong with Tang Qi''s voice and immediately got serious: "is master hurt?"

 Chapter 375

    Tang Qi said to him: "yes, I''m being chased and killed. Now I''m hiding in a place. I''m injured. You can bring the doctor here quickly. It''s a matter of life. Come here quickly. You can clean up the body for me later


    "Wait a minute! I''ll be there now. " The boy still has a little conscience. When he heard that he was injured, he rushed out of the private room. As a result, the girl tried to stop him, but he pushed him away. "Falk! Don''t stop me, my master is going to die! " As he went down the stairs, he asked Tang Qi''s address: "master, don''t worry. I''ll go right away. In half an hour, in less than 20 minutes, I''ll bring someone to rescue you immediately. I know what to do. I promise to come and help you in time! " He just hung up.


    Tang Qi put away the phone, back to Ding Jianyun said: "well, you wait, someone will see a doctor for you."


    Ding Jianyun nodded to Tang Qi: "thank you very much. Although I always want to hurt you, you have been helping me."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder. As the saying goes, there must be something hateful about poor people. He didn''t want to say anything about him.


    At this time, the sea monster came in with some food and wine in his hand and handed it to Tang Qi: "you can have something to eat. There''s nothing good for you in this remote area. At least have some for dinner. "


    Tang Qi nodded. When he took it, he took a special look at his watch. It''s more than six o''clock in the evening. Wu Yinghua and Wei Zifeng are going to meet tonight, so they have to go back quickly.


    Haiguai also handed things to Ding Jianyun, but he refused. Now he was so painful that he couldn''t eat anything. Haiguai didn''t embarrass him either. While eating, he said to Tang Qi, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to deal with Hua Jintao for the time being. I''m going to deal with a batch of fake gold. I''m thinking about it. "


    "Fake gold!" Ding Jianyun looked at Tang Qi in shock: "you actually know about the gold."


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "isn''t that nonsense? Otherwise, what do you think I''ll do with your trading company? Now that you know about it, tell me what you know about fake gold. " "I don''t know much about it. I just heard that many people use it to make money. We don''t know the way. I''ve been interested in it before, but it''s a pity that no one introduced it, so I can''t get in. In fact, I know a man named Wang FA. He said that I could help me introduce the seller, but because I didn''t set up a gold shop, I still didn''t succeed after a long time. "


    Tang Qi said: "so you knew from the beginning that Zhong Zishan would be ruined, so you lent him usury?"


    Ding Jianyun forced a smile: "I just want to do business. At that time, I thought that if the money he promised to borrow didn''t come back, the shop might be mortgaged to me, so I lent it to him. "


    Tang Qi sneers and says, "if you''re a guy like you, you''ll take advantage of it when you see it. If you have any advantages, you don''t need any fame. No wonder your son will die, but he has his own plan in mind.".


    "You mean as long as there is a gold shop, you can find Wang FA''s goods?"


    "Not everyone, of course, because I''ve known him for many years. So you can get in touch with me. "


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "give me his contact information. I want to find him." Just at this time, the sound of the car engine sounded outside. Tang Qi knew that he was coming and went out in a hurry. As soon as the gate opened, he saw two cars. He was pulling a doctor forward. This doctor is more than 60 years old. He is wearing a white coat, and the buttons of his clothes have been pulled off for several times. His clothes are all loose. He is holding the medicine box in one hand, and he is pulling him all the way and staggering forward. "I said don''t be in such a hurry, young man. Didn''t I come with you? Just now your car was about to fly. I really want to throw up. " The doctor was really unlucky. He was in the hospital, so the boy rushed in and put him out. He drove all the way and brought him here. He was so tired and out of breath that he dragged him over.


    "Cut the crap. My master is going to die. What do you do if something happens soon? You cured him. I''ll give him 100000. Hurry up Brother Liang''s face was full of sweat, and he walked forward in a hurry.


    Tang Qi opened the door and looked at him with a smile: "you are really fast enough."


    "Master? What''s the matter with you? I''ve got the doctor! " Brother Liang anxiously runs to Tang Qi and looks up and down at him. He thinks Tang Qi is serious. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m sorry, I lied to you. Someone else was injured. Go in and have a look. "


    "You cheat Forget it, as long as I can help you. Come in Brother Liang pulled him in to see a doctor. The doctor saw the ferocious appearance of the sea monster inside, and the injury of the injured man, so scared that he almost sat on the ground.


    "Ah, great Xia, please don''t kill me!" He thought it was a member of the black and astringent society who wanted to see a doctor himself. He often watched TV and was killed after seeing a doctor.


    Sea monster way: "you rest assured, you cure well, we give you place fee, cure a disease."At this time, Tang Qi looked outside and said, "no one''s following, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m very careful. What''s the matter?" Asked the two concerned.


    "There''s something important," Tang said Ding Jianyun was disinfected and wrapped by the doctor. He always looked at Tang Qi. At the beginning, he just thought that he was a publicity young man with no merit. Who knows that he could easily accomplish many things, and now he can help himself. There are many people in his hands to help him


    do things. His heart is really incomparable admiration.


    "No wonder everyone says that since ancient times heroes have been young. Now I''ve convinced you."


    "I''m lucky, too. You continue to accumulate strength, I believe sooner or later, you will come back


    Ding Jianyun handed Tang Qi a note with a telephone number on it: "Wang FA is selling smuggled cultural relics on the street near the bar street. You''ll know him if you ask a few people. "


    "Thank you very much," Tang said He put the phone number away.


    Brother Liang ran to Tang Qi''s side: "master, what is this man doing?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you know those snakeheads who help people sneak in. Contact the ship and take him abroad


    "OK, I see. That''s it. "


    The doctor treated the wound and looked at them with fear: "I have old people and small people. Don''t kill me."


    Tang Qi said: "I won''t kill you. Don''t worry. Now you will go with me. Ding Jianyun, go with brother Liang. As for the sea monster... "


    The sea monster said in a hurry: "I will not keep this place. I''m going to Yujing tonight."


    "Well. You see huarongyue... "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to say." The sea monster was the first one to go out. Although both of them were treated as enemies by Hua Jintao, they didn''t conflict with him and even had to cover up. It''s really bad luck.


    Ding Jianyun and the two go together. Before he leaves, he always asks Tang Qi to avenge him.


    "My son can''t just die in vain. I want him to die even if I lose my property


    Tang Qi said: "since I have promised you, I will do it. Don''t worry." The two cars went in different directions. He got Wang FA''s information from Ding Jianyun tonight, and also got a very good emerald stone, which was also a harvest. He drove the doctor back to the city. The doctor watched him carefully all the way, but fortunately Tang Qi didn''t kill him and sent him to the hospital gate.


    "It''s really hard for you today. I''m..." Tang Qi put his hand into his arms to take money, but the doctor thought he was going to kill himself. He was so scared that he screamed and climbed down from the car and went straight to the guard room.


    "Help, someone is going to kill me!"


    Tang Qi wants to explain, but he thinks that it''s time for Wu Yinghua and Wei Zifeng to meet. Forget it. He turns around and leaves the hospital quickly. Leaving the security guards behind.


    Just when he was about to go to that place, Mickey called: "bad news, Liu Qingshu smashed your gold shop."


    Tang Qi sneered, this is promising! This gold classic has been in the period of decoration, so there is no big loss, just the glass and display counter smashed, very miserable.


    "It''s estimated that it will take at least half a month for the opening ceremony. It has been almost decorated, but it was destroyed by him. I''m so angry. I''ll go to the headmaster tomorrow. Let him pay for the loss! "


    "Forget it! It''s not a big deal. It''s only tens of thousands of yuan, and there''s no evidence. Let him go for a while. Let him be arrogant for a few days, and I''ll find a way to deal with him and his father. " Tang Qiping said quietly.


    "Then come back quickly."


    "I see." Tang Qi hung up and jumped out of the car.


    Here is the same as what he saw last time. It''s very secret. The man outside already knows Tang Qi. He smiles and nods to him. He doesn''t stop him from going in.


    Tang Qi went in, but it was still in the same condition. Some people were drinking quietly over there, and others were leaning against the bar with a cup of scarlet liquid beside them. He looked around and saw Wu Yinghua sitting there alone.


    She was wearing a long black dress with a string of pearls around her neck. Her long hair looked very elegant. After all, she was born as a beauty pageant. Even now she is over 40, she is still very charming. Many people are watching her.


    Wu Yinghua has no mind to notice the existence of these people. She knows that Wei Zifeng wants to kill herself, but she doesn''t know what he will do, so she is very nervous.


    Tang Qi didn''t go to meet her directly. He just sat down in a far corner and sent her a short message: how about it?


    Wu Yinghua took out his mobile phone and looked at it, then replied: he hasn''t come yet, I''m waiting.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, a man in a dark blue suit came in. He looked around and went straight to Wu Yinghua''s position. Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua are all on guard.The man whispered to Wu Yinghua, "Mr. Wei asked me to come."


    "Why doesn''t he come by himself?"


    "He said he was very sorry that he couldn''t see you in person. He specially asked me to send this thing here."


    Tang Qi saw that he took out a box from his pocket. It was the size of a palm. It was a purple red wooden box with some black pearls inlaid on it. The shape was very exquisite. The man put the box on the table in front of Wu Yinghua: "he said he specially prepared this for you. I hope you can forget the past and live a good life after taking this thing."

 Chapter 376

    Seeing the box, Wu Yinghua''s face suddenly showed a very painful expression. Her lips trembled and her fingers gently touched the edge of the box: "Xiang Budai even remembered this thing." "So I''ve delivered it. I''m leaving now." The man in suit saluted Wu Yinghua and left the place quickly. Tang Qi quickly walks over, and Wu Yinghua''s tears flow down his face. It seems that he thinks of all the time he has experienced with Wei Zifeng and wants to open the box with a sad mood. However, Tang Qi hears something wrong with the sound inside. It seems that something like a spring is stuck in it, so it takes a lot of effort to open it.


    Tang qixindao, not good! It was a bomb. He rushed to grab the box and threw it into the corner: "you don''t open 1."


    Bang! They were all surprised to see the pearls falling on the wall. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Wu Yinghua cried out anxiously: "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" Tang Qi looked at the beads on the ground in surprise: "sorry, it wasn''t a bomb. I didn''t mean to. I thought he wanted to hurt you. Are you ok?" However, Tang Qi couldn''t wait for her response for a long time. He looked up and saw Wu Yinghua squatting on the ground looking for the beads, one by one in his hand, wiping his tears as he looked for them.


    Tang Qi quickly walked over: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for these beads, which is very important to me! Don''t worry. I know you didn''t mean it She pushed Tang Qi to one side and continued to search, but there were at least forty or fifty of these pillars. They were all falling everywhere. After searching for a long time, they didn''t find all of them. Tang Qi''s hand pressed one of them. When his brain was neutral, he had a hint: snow jade bead, worth 200 yuan. The so-called snow jade bead is not a gem at all, but a kind of thing in the body of fish, which is used to help fish keep balance in the water. The size of the otolith of snow jade fish is much larger than other


    , and its color is snow-white, crystal clear and shiny, so it is very suitable for decoration, so it can also be used as a gem in ancient times, and the price is expensive, but now it is worthless.


    Tang Qi said: "is this thing very commemorative to you?"


    "Yes, he said he would give it to me at the beginning. When we get married, he will take it as the crown decoration at the wedding." Wu Yinghua likes this guy psychologically.


    Tang Qi asked carefully: "do you know the value of this thing? In fact, she is Xue Yuzhu


    "I know! Wei Zifeng told me that this is the first-class jadeite. Before I asked him for it, I always said that he would give it to me when I got married. Now he is willing to give me such a precious thing. I don''t want to blame him at all. " Tang Qi almost blurted out and told her that you were cheated by him. It''s not worth money at all. But seeing the gentle look on Wu Yinghua''s face, he couldn''t say it. Tang Qi knew that it was not because it was valuable, but because it was given to him by him.


    "If a woman is stupid, no one can really save her." Tang Qi sighed, followed her, and helped her start to look for it. After looking for it for a long time, there was no more left. She began to count it.


    "Thirty three in all, but now one is missing. What shall we do? " She anxiously looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi said: "we''ve searched for everything we should. It''s estimated that we''ve gone somewhere. Otherwise, they were picked up by those present. " He said and looked at one of these people. Because this bead is very beautiful on the surface, and it is very valuable at first sight, and it is likely to be mistaken


    it will be very valuable.


    Just as a person sitting at the door quickly got up to leave, Wu Yinghua quickly ran to stop him: "you stop for me, did you pick up my things?"


    The man said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Go away."


    "You lie! The position just now is near there! You must have seen it. Pick it up and give it back to me! "


    The man scolded something, and then tried to push her away. Wu Yinghua grabbed his collar angrily.


    "If you don''t give it back, I won''t let you leave! That''s my stuff. Give it to me


    Tang Qi quickly stopped her: "Wu Yinghua, you don''t have to look for it. It was an accident, just a bead."


    "What do you know! This is the only gift he gave me. I must get it. " She said with a flick of her wrist, and a dagger pointed at the man''s neck: "give it back to me!" The man was surprised. He stepped back a few steps, and then raised his hand for help. Soon the man who talked with Tang Qi last time came over quickly: "lady, calm down. This is not a place where you can fool around." Although the situation is urgent, his tone is still very calm.


    "I''ll give it back to me! That''s mine The man didn''t speak, just looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was about one meter away from them one second before, and then he came to her one second later. He pointed his finger at her eyes and poked them in the past. Wu Yinghua subconsciously closed her eyes. Then she felt soft all over, and she was pushed by one hand for a few steps. She felt that she was tired There was a strong wind blowing through the viscera. Her long hair flew up directly and covered her face. She couldn''t breathe at all. It was like being blown up by a strong wind of more than ten levels and bumped against the wall behind herIn the past, fortunately, at this time, Tang Qi reached out and held her horizontally. After several steps backward, Tang Qi used his own internal force to compete with each other''s strength, and finally stopped cm before hitting the wall.


    The middle-aged man looked at it in surprise and sighed: "your internal power doesn''t seem to match your age."


    "Yes? Don''t bully my friends when you know I''m good. "


    Two people look at each other, two residual momentum collide with each other. Tang Qi feels that his position in Dantian has become hot. It gives people a very uncomfortable feeling to fight with him. His internal power and breathing are not normal. And men seem to be the same.


    Seeing the strange atmosphere between the two people, the people in the seats all felt that things were not good, so they got up and left in a hurry.


    Wu Yinghua stares at the middle-aged man: "who on earth are you, helping the tyrant? He took my things and you hit me? "


    "Do you have evidence?"


    "No, so what!"


    The middle-aged man turned back and said, "this gentleman, you can go."


    The man snorted and went to the gate. Of course, Wu Yinghua was unconvinced and wanted to continue to catch him.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to screw things up. He said in a hurry: "listen to me, that guy cheated you! This is a fish otolith! It''s not worth the money at all, so it''s not as important to watch. "


    Wu Yinghua looked at Tang Qi in shock: "are you lying? Are you trying to comfort me? Are you afraid of him? " He said, pointing to the middle-aged man. Tang Qi looked at her: "when have I ever been afraid of anyone? Momentum I didn''t want to tell you, but you have influenced others. Let him go. We can''t be rogues of other people''s reasons. Calm down, it''s just a bead. " Although we don''t know what this mysterious organization does, we can''t conclude that they are with desert organization now. Tang Qi doesn''t want to add a strong enemy.


    When Wu Yinghua heard him say that it was not worth money at all, he immediately felt like death: "he''s still cheating me. He''s cheated me for so many years. I really want to cut Wei Zifeng to pieces! "


    Her tears fell down again, and she threw the large handfuls of otoliths into a flowerpot nearby. Tang Qi has been looking at the expression of the middle-aged man during this period. Wei Zifeng met the other person in this place twice in succession. He should be very familiar with this place. However, when the middle-aged man heard Wei Zifeng''s name, he looked calm and didn''t know him at all. Either he was really stupid, or he had strong camouflage ability.


    The middle-aged man said, "now turn around and go back. At this time, the man at the door suddenly fell down. His hand held his heart and kept twitching. His eyes were full of fear. Reaching out to the middle-aged seemed to be asking for help.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s wrong with this man?"


    The middle-aged man''s hand has quickly reached the man''s face, reached out to touch his carotid artery, and then turned back to make a finger ring, and immediately someone came and carried him to the back door.


    The middle-aged man said, "come with me. It seems that this man is going to have an accident." Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua quickly followed him. A door in front of him was usually not easy for outsiders to walk through. Today, because of his leadership, they walked through a long corridor in front of him, and then there was a narrow street outside. The staff put the man down.


    Wu Yinghua said, "are you going to save people here? Hurry to the hospital. The road here is too narrow. Tang Qi, go and drive. Let''s take him to the hospital! "


    After all, she is a woman with a soft heart. Although she was angry just now, she changed her attitude in an instant.


    The man said, "no, he''s dead. I just don''t want him to die in my shop. " He said what he said to his subordinates in a low voice: "deal with it as soon as possible, and don''t be known that it''s me and we have a relationship here."


    "Yes! We''ll do it now. " The men carried him on their backs and wanted to move on.


    Tang Qi stopped them and looked at the middle-aged man: "why do you care so much about people''s lives? He''s dead. Don''t you know how he died?"


    The man laughed. "He''s dead. What''s the need to know that?" "I must see it." Tang Qi said to go to these hands in front of the direct past to rob people. Of course, these people don''t want to, but Tang Qi''s hand is like electricity, quickly points on them, points them all fainted, grabs the man back, and then starts tearing his clothes


    for inspection.


    There was no trauma. It was fine just now. Was it poisoning?


    Wu Yinghua ran quickly behind Tang Qi and said to him in a low voice, "did this man kill him? Now we are the only people who know about it. Will he shut up? "


    "It depends on whether he has the ability." Tang Qi looks at him.


    "The man said:" this person is not killed, you killed


    "That''s bullshit! Do you still want to frame us up? " "Here''s the evidence." The man spread out his hands, the otolith beads in the moonlight flashing strange silver light.

 Chapter 377

    Tang Qi took it and put it in his hand to have a look. It looks a little different from the color of other beads. Holding it in his hand, he felt cold. Wu Yinghua looked at him hesitantly.


    "What''s going on? Are you trying to tell me it''s poisonous? "


    The middle-aged man said, "it should have been poisoned, so the man just died." "I think he wanted to hurt you, but he didn''t succeed in the end. As a result, he killed a cheap man." Just now, the thing was taken away by him. This guy thought it must be very valuable, so he said that he didn''t know where the bead was, and then he went out and died.


    "You mean this thing is He added it to me? unable! Both of you touched the bead, and you didn''t die. It must be for some other reason. " The middle-aged man took the bead and smelled it: "the drug applied on it is called Ming acid. Its own toxicity is very small. Even if it is put on 20 ml, it will make people''s heart paralysis at most. However, once the red wine in our shop is mixed with it, the toxin of aconitine will be directly generated, and the immortals will not be saved. " "What he said is true. Don''t deny it." Tang Qi looks at Wu Yinghua. It seems that Wei Zifeng is really full of thoughts. He made an appointment with Wu Yinghua to meet her, ordered a glass of wine for her, waited for her to drink, and then showed her that thing. This is the symbol of the sweetness of the two people at the beginning. Wu Yinghua will be filled with emotion. As long as he touches it, he will be poisoned.


    Wu Yinghua''s face was full of despair. She didn''t expect that Wei Zifeng would be so vicious. Now she has to use her little feeling for him to deal with her. She leaned against the wall to watch her tears trickle down.


    "Because you are Mr. Wei''s friend, we give you the wine according to his rules, but we don''t know that he put poison." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Enough! I don''t want to listen! " Wu Yinghua pushes away the middle-aged man and Tang Qi and runs into the night.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was still standing, the middle-aged man asked, "young man, your friend has run away. You don''t want to catch up. What are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi said: "what is the relationship between you and Wei Zifeng? Why do you listen to him. And when can I get the gold I want? " The man said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I can''t answer you the first question. Our contacts and information transactions with anyone here are based on money, but they must be related to you. Now you can''t even spend money to ask me about my relationship with him. As for the second question, the owner of that batch of gold has refused to engage in gold trading with anyone I can''t help you with the deal. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Did Wei Zifeng know that I was a buyer? No, this man is doing such a business, should know to obey the rules, will not easily tell him the other party''s identity, Wei Zifeng is worried about the emergence of Wu Yinghua will have a relationship with him, he is really enough treacherous!


    "Well, if you have anything to know in the future, just come to me. I''m going to get rid of the body of this wretch now. " He said and turned away. His men followed with the body on their backs. Tang Qi was in a bad mood. He wasted a night with these people. Who knows, he didn''t even see Wei Zifeng. He didn''t get along with this middle-aged man and didn''t ask for any information! Didn''t you come out for nothing? He walked out of the alley and followed Wu Yinghua from a distance. Her feet faltered and she kept crying. The choking sound reached his ears. This woman is really unlucky.


    She went into a nearby bar and sat there drinking constantly. After a while, she got very drunk. Her body was wobbly and her expression was very painful. Tang Qi helped her to get up and walk out.


    "I''ll take you home and you''ll be fine after a sleep." "Tang Qi! I''m really miserable. Why do I fall in love with such a person? I hate it. Why do I still think about him now? He almost killed me Wu Yinghua was crying miserably. He was lying in his arms with tears and snot. Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder and didn''t know how to comfort her. Wu Yinghua and Tang Qi leave the bar. She walks alone in front of the bar. Her back is very thin. Once the woman is trapped in sadness, it''s really pitiful. Tang Qi is thinking of taking her back. Suddenly, a small mini car comes across the road. It''s pink and pretty. The car stops dexterously in front of Wu Yinghua.


    Wu Yinghua didn''t seem to react. She was staggering. Looking at the door opening, a small plain white hand reached out to pull her. Wu Yinghua quickly stepped back and said vaguely, "who are you? What do you want to do


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid. I see you are pitiful, so I came to see you off." It''s a girl''s voice. She quickly grabbed Wu Yinghua, want to pull close to the car directly, Wu Yinghua fierce resistance, she called for help to Tang Qi. Tang Qi has already run quickly, pulling Wu Yinghua behind him. He just noticed that the girl in the car is the beautiful woman who sent her letters before. Today, she is wearing a silver sequined skirt with a bra. His face was painted with delicate make-up, and his two big eyes were always looking at Tang QiDischarge, such a strong power is really let any man''s heart will be at sixes and sevens.


    Tang Qi coughed a few times and avoided her eyes: "where are you taking her? Are you going to assassinate her? "


    The girl said with a smile: "I happened to pass by, see her in a bad mood, help you send her back, why are you so alert?" "Don''t lie. You''d better be honest, or I won''t let you go." Tang Qi said, holding her arm and pulling her down from the car, the girl fell into Tang Qi''s arms. Her rich mountains pressed his heart, and Tang could not help but feel the faint fragrance of flowers.


    "You are good or bad! I was bullied by a weak woman. " She whispered with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s hand pinched her chin: "you little fox, it was you who bumped into it. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll put you in the right place. " The girl giggled: "I''m so scared! Well, it''s getting late. I''ll tell you the truth. Just now our boss called me. Let me tell this lady one thing. Since she doesn''t believe me, I''ll tell you directly. " She took a look at Wu Yinghua behind Tang Qi.


    "You''re sober as you were just now?" The girl said with a smile.


    Wu Yinghua did not speak, has been looking at the girl coldly, very alert.


    "Can you get down to business now?" Tang Qi asked.


    The girl is not in a hurry and reaches out her hand: "the old rule, if you want to know, you have to take money, otherwise I won''t say it. I''ll take you two million for your handsome


    Tang Qixin said, it''s really dark! I don''t know what it is. You want me two million? But still took out the check, originally wrote the check and handed it to the girl. The girl whistled into her heart.


    "Thank you very much! Now I said that there will be an auction at mohuixuan at 3 p.m. tomorrow. You can go and have a look. "


    Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua look at each other. It''s the shop opened by Liu Qifeng, who helped her escape from difficulties last time.


    "What kind of auction?" "You''ll know when you go. It''s not convenient for me to say more. I can only tell you that this has something to do with what you have been checking. But you need someone to introduce you to this place. I''m sure you can find the right person. I''m leaving. I wish you success. " Female


    the child returns to the car neatly and leaves quickly.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that the person wanted to tell us not to break the rules, but also wanted to tell us the time. I need to find that Wang FA. "


    Wu Yinghua sighed: "go and find out for yourself. I''m not interested. As for who to look for and what to do with me. "


    "Where are you going?"


    "I want to go home. I want to drink. Now I just want to get drunk." Wu Yinghua said to continue to go forward, Tang Qi chase past comfort a few words, want to persuade her and himself to go to mohuixuan. But Wu did not listen.


    She went to her villa and said to Tang Qi, "Liu Qifeng has helped me once. I don''t want to make trouble for her. I don''t want to see him recently. It''s your business. I don''t want to take care of it."


    "But this gold is Wei Zifeng..." "It''s not obvious that the thing to be auctioned is Wei Zifeng''s gold. If it''s not, I don''t want to go. It''s not too late for you to tell me when you have a clue. Anyway, don''t bother me. I''m very bored! Don''t always surround me, go to other girls! I''m in a bad mood when I see you She pushed Tang Qi away and went into the room.


    Tang Qi shrugs. What''s the matter with this woman? Lovelorn injured women are so unreasonable? Wu Yinghua went back home and began to drink again. He looked dejected, and his men didn''t dare to persuade him. After a few words, he was driven out by her. Wu Yinghua leaned against the window, pouring wine with a bottle in one hand and wiping his tears with the other. His expression was very sad. Her hair was messy, and she dropped the empty wine bottle on the ground, and her whole body collapsed on the ground, covering her face and crying. In the room of a building in the distance, someone looked at her through a telescope from the gap between the curtains. Seeing Wu Yinghua''s reaction, he could not help but smile: women are women! As long as a little trick can make her completely demoralized, a woman who knows crying is not enough


    for fear, I can get rid of you at any time.


    Tang Qi came home very late, so he didn''t turn on the light and went into the room directly. He fell on the bed and went to sleep. Who knew that he felt something under his leg blocked him.


    Then there was Mickey''s voice beside him: "scared the hell out of me! You''re holding my leg down


    "Oh, I''m sorry I didn''t know you were here." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    It turned out that Mickey had been waiting for him to come back in his room tonight, but because it was too late, she fell asleep on his bed. She was so scared by him that she sat up and began to push Tang Qi''s leg.


    "It''s really heavy. Will you let me go?""Not good." Tang Qi smiles and holds her shoulder: "let''s sleep."


    "Bah! It''s time for you to be in the mood for joking. "


    "What''s the matter? Ah, you''re talking about the smashing of the gold shop. I''ve said that it doesn''t matter. "


    Mi Qi said: "I didn''t mean that. I heard that Liu Shan has found some experts who are going to visit you for Tangmen antiques. He also made an appointment with Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian. He said that he was coming together. The second elder called because he thought the situation was not right, but I don''t know exactly what happened. "


    Tang Qi sneered: "this matter, they don''t say, I know why, don''t worry." "What''s the matter? I don''t know yet. "

 Chapter 378

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you want to know, you might as well kiss me, then I''ll tell you." "Bah, I don''t want it. Go to sleep. I don''t know what to do tomorrow." When Mickey saw that Tang Qi was so confident and knew that he had a good idea, she didn''t worry any more. He pushed Tang Qi''s thigh away and got out of bed to leave. Tang Qi held her hand, but he didn''t speak


    , just looked at her face.


    Miki is really beautiful in the moonlight. Her long eyelashes flicker. A pair of affectionate eyes touch his heart. Suddenly, he wants to kiss her lips directly.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Miki''s heart beat faster and her face turned red. He felt that there was something in Tang Qi''s eyes that he had never seen before. It''s like swallowing her.


    "Guess what I''m thinking." Tang Qi came to her ear.


    "How do I know? Your expression is really scary. I''ll go back to bed first." Mickey breaks away from Tang Qi''s hand and runs out. It''s easy for Tang Qi to stop her, but he doesn''t want to do it. He just looks at her and giggles.


    Mickey went back to her room, and the deer danced in her heart, thinking of his eyes just now. She''s in a panic. What does this guy want in the middle of the night? She tossed and turned in bed, her face burning like a fire, and fell asleep for a long time.


    Tang Qi pulls up the quilt and continues to sleep. There is a faint fragrance of Mickey in the air around him. He really likes Mickey, but he doesn''t know how to express it after a long time.


    "Forget it, I''d better have a rest." He closed his eyes and went to sleep. There is a good play to watch tomorrow.


    The next morning, Tang Qi was making a meal with several girls, and the phone call from the antique shop came.


    Niutian said anxiously: "it''s amazing, master! Just after our store opened, many people came, all experts of antique street! There are Liu Shan, Mr. Jin and the owners of the whole street. What''s the matter


    At this time, Xu Wei was also shouting: "there are still many journalists! Liu Shan found it. They seem to have caught us. Is that what happened yesterday? "


    Tang Qi said: "I''ll go right away. You just pour them tea. Don''t talk to them about the rest."


    "I see." They hung up.


    "Well, beauties, I''m going to Tangmen antiques, so I won''t go to class."


    Mickey said, "we know, so the three of us are going with you. I''ve asked for leave. "


    "You can''t always skip classes," Tang said


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if we skip class, we''ll get a plus. No problem. It''s better than you. " Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    Tang Qi thought, or agreed to two people''s request, who knows whether Liu Qingshu will stare at them in school revenge.


    Zhong Yaxin said while clearing the table: "I won''t go, because I''m going to my father''s company. Now he''s not here, I can only help him deal with these things." Zhong Zishan was cheated because he used all his money to buy the fake gold, so now there is a big economic crisis in Zhong''s jewelry. Many cooperative businesses know the news and keep asking for money. No wonder, once Zhong''s jewelry is declared bankrupt, it will be good if they can get back half of their money. Therefore, Zhong Yaxin is also tired of coping these two days.


    "Do you need money?" Tang Qi said to take his wallet, Zhong Yaxin quickly grabbed him.


    She said: "I don''t need it for the time being. I know you really want to help me, but it''s not enough to need your friends to help me. I can handle it."


    "Well, you can come to us any time you want." Tang Qiqi and others went out. Zhong Yaxin sighed and closed the door. Now, it''s also an unprecedented challenge for her. Tang Qi and his family went to the antique street. As they said, many people came here because of the small area inside, so they gathered outside. Some reporters also kept taking photos outside. When Xu Wei saw that Tang Qi was coming, she rushed over and said, "he''s in there.


    We just sold those two things yesterday. As a result, the reporter found them. It seems that they are really the same as what you said. Hackers are targeting our collection. "


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that we know the news and are ready to let us have bad luck. Come on, let''s go in. "


    They separated from the crowd and strode in. At a glance, they saw Liu Qingshu sitting in it. Beside him, there was a middle-aged man with similar facial features. Needless to say, it must be his father Liu Shan.


    Beside him sat Mr. Jin, Mr. Qian, and several other connoisseurs, chatting and tasting tea. Tang Qi said hello with a smile.


    "Long time no see. You are in good spirits."


    Mr. Jin said with a smile, "yes, we''ve been quite busy recently, but I heard that you have an accident here, so we have to come here when we''re busy."


    "What''s the matter? I''m all right here. It''s worrying you. " Tang Qi gave him a look to show that he was OK. At this time, Liu Shan stood up and went to Tang Qi''s direction: "Mr. Tang, I heard that your shop has helped you make a lot of money, so I especially brought people to see your business skills. Thinking, oh, we can learn. My son is the same age as you, but he is very different from youI''ve specially called these experts here to discuss how you get rich. "


    "Dad, Tang Qi''s way of making a fortune is too disrespectful. I''m a serious person and I don''t want to learn it." Liu Qingshu sneered.


    Shen Jiajia was very angry and said, "you set a trap to look for trouble! Are you still sending someone here? "


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it''s OK, Jiajia, Mr. Liu, making money depends on personal ability. Your son''s IQ is too problematic, so I don''t think I can help you." Liu Shan said with a smile: "it is said that there were two treasures in your store yesterday, and I have found the buyer, but I found that the money you said corresponds to the things you bought. Now I suspect that there is something wrong with the two things you sold in your store, but I also know that I have little talent and learning, and I can''t judge that there is a problem at once, so I invited so many experts and colleagues to think about it Do you mind if I come to appreciate it? "


    While he was talking, someone came in with two boxes, followed by two suit men. They were the buyers found by brother Liang. Their expressions were very nervous. Tang Qi nodded to them. It seemed that things were going well.


    "Of course I don''t mind. It''s just that there are so many things in my shop that I don''t know what they are buying. "


    Liu Qingshu said, "don''t install it here! The jade Avalokitesvara is 10 million, and the emerald ink pendant is 8 million. My father has identified these two things. They are extremely poor in quality. They are the lowest grade jade. You even need so much money. You are really black hearted. "


    All the people around are talking in a low voice. They all look at Tang Qi in disbelief.


    Niutian said, "what''s the matter with you two? Those who do business like this are always willing to buy and sell. Even if I sell a stone, it''s also my ability. What do you worry about? "


    "Ha ha! Look at the face of Tangmen antiques! When introducing people, they said it was a first-class antique, but now they say it''s a stone? It cost you two so much! "


    The two buyers did not say a word, eyes flustered, just silly looking at Tang Qi, did not say a word.


    Tang Qi said: "well, everyone is here. Let''s start. I have something to do. But a busy man. " Liu Shan coughed a few times: "although this kind of business is still voluntary, it''s not good to sell rotten stones with so much money, especially to force people to buy things they don''t want. In the long run, won''t the reputation of suhai''s antique industry be completely destroyed by such people? As an expert in antique identification, I can''t just sit back and ignore this situation. Please judge it. "


    "When did we force them to buy it?" Xu Wei said anxiously. Liu Shan said: "because these two buyers said that you shut them in the shop and show them these two broken things. They also said that Tang Qi is a famous figure in Su Hai. If they don''t pay, they will be trapped here. They can''t buy two fakes.


    Isn''t that right? " He stares at two people.


    The two buyers just shake their heads and don''t talk. Liu Qingshu is very angry, a person kicked a foot: "let you talk, here pretend what silly ah?" When they found these two people, they had already given them five million yuan for each of them to frame Tang Qi. But who knows that they agreed to do well at that time, and now they have no fart. Is my money wasted?


    "Don''t be rude in the book of celebration!" Liu Shan cheered.


    Liu Qingshu said angrily: "I know you are afraid of Tang Qi, but now, even if two people don''t say it''s useless, Tang Qi, your shop still can''t go on." These onlookers are also very clear that the Liu family is determined to have Tang Qi''s bad luck. If it is really identified as shoddy, malicious blackmail, Tang Qi''s shop will not open. Then the thing that he wanted to run for the president of the antiques association would be in vain. I know it was Liu Shan who arranged it on purpose, but because of Liu Shan''s reputation, everyone didn''t object to it. Mr. Jin said, "I haven''t seen the antique with Lao Qian, and it''s not convenient to say more."


    Tang Qi said: "well said, I haven''t seen those two things. It''s better to see them."


    Liu Shan said with a smile: "you can also take out things like garbage. You really have a big heart. Open it."


    The men quickly put the box on the table, during which all the people gathered around.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia nervously look at Tang Qi, for fear that there is really something wrong with it.


    Gra! Gra! After two crisp sounds, the lid of the trunk pops up, and the cultural relics inside are displayed in front of people''s eyes. The statue of Avalokitesvara and the pendant are all too rotten to be rotten.


    People began to talk in a low voice, and the faces of Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian also changed greatly. The quality is too bad! Jinshan continued: "I think everyone has found out that these two things are all jade. They are so rough and transparent that they can''t even be regarded as jade. No one will buy such things even if they are sold for three or five thousand yuan in the antique market. But Tang Qi could sell for tens of millions of yuanIt''s really unreasonable. " Liu Qingshu was very excited and said to the reporter, "come in and have a good photo! Let''s see how the Tangmen antique bullies the customers. This person has lost all our Su Hai''s face! Take a good picture for me. "

 Chapter 379

    The paparazzi bought by the Liu family rushed in, and the camera pointed at the jade inside to take photos.


    Tang Qi went forward, touched the two things with his hand, and then closed the lid of the box: "wait a minute! I think this antique is of good quality. "


    Liu Shan laughed: "are you still talking nonsense here? We all saw that the quality of these two antiques is so poor. Why do you still want to quibble now? Son, take care of this thing. It''s destroyed. It''s over without evidence. "


    When Liu Qingshu heard this, he immediately separated the crowd and came over. He pressed the box with his hand and gave it to several of his subordinates. "Tang Qi, when you sold these things to these two people, you should have thought that we would find you."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "I''m not actually there."


    "Yes! My master was not in the antique shop at that time. We helped him sell it. What''s the relationship with my master? " Niutian yelled. He thought that even if I had to bear the charge myself, I could not harm the master and the Tangmen antiques. Liu Shan clapped his hands: "it''s really interesting. Your staff are quite loyal, but it''s a business of tens of millions. It''s not something that a small guy can afford. Tang Qihe is responsible for everything. Mr. Jin, you are an expert in antiques. You might as well come and have a look. How much are these two antiques worth


    Old Jin coughed a few times and rubbed his eyes: "Alas! I don''t know what''s wrong. Recently, the retina is inflamed, so I can''t see anything. Come on, old money, I can''t see anything. "


    After hearing this, Qian waved his hand again and again: "no! Recently, my eyes are also very uncomfortable. When I went out the day before yesterday, my eyes got into the sand and I couldn''t see clearly. I''m old, glaucoma, astigmatism, cataracts and everything. I really can''t do it. "


    Liu Shan gnashing his teeth at two people, this is put clear don''t want to help me! But it doesn''t matter. There are other people besides you. There are so many antique experts and journalists. It''s absolutely impossible to hide.


    "Mr. Fang, come and have a look. You are also a national treasure expert. It must be very easy. "


    An old man in a long black shirt hastily agreed to come here. Usually, he and Liu Shan collude with each other, doing a lot of bad things and getting a lot of benefits. This time, of course, he has to actively participate. He walked quickly to the two boxes.


    Tang Qi stood in front of him at this time: "wait a minute, I have something to say!"


    "You want to waste time? Get out of the way, or we won''t be polite! " Liu Qingshu cheered.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s none of your business for me to talk to these people. You don''t know anything. Are you making trouble here?"


    "You I beg your pardon? I''m Liu Shan''s son. I''m very... "


    "Come on, you''re smart, aren''t you? Then you tell us in front of everyone how to classify the impurities of jade? What do the different patterns of jade show? What kind of jade is glass? Why should the original stone of Imperial Green be screened


    Liu Qingshu was tongue tied. He only knew how to treat people with respect, and barely knew a few words. How could he know these professional knowledge? He could not say anything at that time.


    Shen Jiajia said in a low voice, "you deserve it! Those who don''t know anything know how to get involved here! "


    Liu Qingshu''s face turned red and he wanted to shoot Tang Qi to death. And Tang Qi looked at his watch and saw that the time had already dawdled. Then he came to Liu Shan.


    "The business of my store is done by yourself, but you have to help, and so many people have come, which has a great impact on our business. I may not be able to do business in the future. "


    "So? You want us to pretend we can''t see your fraud? You deserve it if you can''t do it. "


    Mr. Jin said: "Mr. Liu, it''s not right for you to say that. He hasn''t been convicted yet. If you manage it like this, other people''s shops will be in a mighty state. If you bring people here to make a scene, we won''t do business."


    His words are very reasonable, directly let Liu Shan speechless. "I can let you comment on this jade, but I have one condition. If there is something wrong with my jade, my Tangmen antique and fidelity Pavilion will be closed. I withdraw from this campaign for the president of suhai antiques Association, but if there is no problem with my gems, what do you want? " Tang Qi looked at him and said word by word.


    Liu Shan frowns at Tang Qi. Is this guy so confident? You bet with me that it''s irreparable?


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t know what to do. For me, if my antiques are OK, you will quit suhai''s antique market and the presidential election. How about a gamble? "


    "Dad! Promise him quickly, and let him quit quickly Cried Liu Qingshu. He really hates Tang Qi.


    Niutian said: "yes! Who''s afraid to leave? I think we''re afraid of you with so many people coming to us? "


    Tang Qi looks at Liu Shan with a smile. Now he has driven this guy to a dead end.Liu Shan hit the table: "good! I promise you! I don''t believe that so many people can make their mouth water when they look at you. "


    They all looked at Tang Qi with doubts. Now the fact is in front of them. Does Tang Qi really have a way?


    Tang Qi stood aside and asked Liu Shan to open the box: "for the sake of fairness, come on, I will never stop you. I also want to see how you can identify the treasures I sell. "


    Liu Shan snorted and opened the box himself: "Mr. Fang, come and have a look."


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Fang quickly agreed to come over and put on his eyes and gloves as he walked. He took a look at the jade in it and suddenly uttered a cry of panic: "ah! What''s going on. Come and have a look, Mr. Liu


    Liu Shan frowned. What did the old man shout? He looked into the box and took a breath. There was something wrong with it! What I saw just now is clearly not these two! He pointed to Tang Qi, his voice was shaking.


    "You''ve been replaced. We''ve just seen you replace it."


    Tang Qi opened his arms: "come on! Search your body. I''ve never left. If I hide, it must be on me. "


    He wears very little. The Jade Buddha is so big that he can''t replace it. Liu Shan''s face is unbelievable. He can''t imagine how he changed from bad to good. Miki and Shen Jiajia went over to have a look. After a while, the jade that was just a scum turned into its original appearance. It''s really unacceptable. But the size and color of the jade are very clear. What''s the matter? They look at Tang Qi together


    , and Tang Qi winks at them. Two people immediately understand, or that day Mother God bead and Mother God bead function, two stones one destroyed, one recovery, of course, can control the quality of jade.


    Other businessmen murmured that although they were not as good as Tang Qi, they had been engaged in this industry for many years, and they could tell that Liu Shan was going to have bad luck this time. At this time, Mr. Jin came to see the Jade Buddha: "not bad! Good jade is deeply hidden, and jade is shining. It has been tempered for thousands of years. It''s really a good jade. Although Tang Qi bought some high-quality water jade, gold is valuable and jade is priceless. It''s a mistake to pay as long as people are willing to


    Qian is to appreciate the piece of emerald stone: "how many years have not seen such a good jade, the quality is really good."


    Liu Shan didn''t faint. He said just now that his eyes couldn''t be identified, but now he understands that? Isn''t that deliberately annoying me? They must be Tang Qi''s gang.


    And those paparazzi were in a daze for a while, and then quickly took out the camera to shoot. Liu Qingshu was furious and pushed them out: "get out! What can I do for you? You are idle. Are you all right? Let''s go


    These people were driven away in this way, and a good batch of manuscripts could not be written.


    The two merchants who bought jade suddenly cried, "we were forced by the Liu family! We don''t want to trouble you. Liu Qingshu gave us money to frame Tang Qi! "


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the people in the whole room exploded, and Liu Qingshu angrily scolded: "Mary, next door, are you looking for death? Did you frame me up?"


    He said that he would slap him, but he was caught by Niutian behind him, and his clothes were thrown out.


    "Here are our Tangmen curios. You are allowed to be presumptuous!"


    The two men took out the check and handed it to Mr. Jin: "old man! You make the decision for us! The check they gave us is still here. We haven''t received any of it. We can''t do anything harmful to Mr. Tang. We bought antiques voluntarily. "


    The Liu family wanted to put Tang Qi to death, but unexpectedly they fell in love with each other and handed over their weaknesses.


    Mr. Jin said, "Liu Shan, it''s not good for you to do this, is it?"


    Liu Shan gritted his teeth and said, "we all saw it just now. The jade is obviously different from it just now."


    "There''s no light! It must be the light. That''s why we''re wrong. Isn''t that right, big guy? " Old Qian said.


    These people a Leng, your sister, this is to let us stand in line ah, now how to do? Naturally, the Liu family can''t afford to offend, but Tang Qi and Qian Lao are also very tough. Today, it''s clear that Tang Qi is pitching people, so they can''t be implicated.


    So they said, "yes! We just looked at it from a distance and really didn''t find anything


    "Yes, there must be some misunderstanding here. Jade has always been like this."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "now that you can''t find out the jade problem, Mr. Liu Shan, you have to fulfill your promise and withdraw from the competition. Otherwise, you can''t make up your mind. You really can''t get along in the antique industry."


    Liu Shan''s eyes were full of fire, but he didn''t speak after all. What he said now would be the target of public criticism.Liu Qingshu pointed to the two customers and yelled, "you are absolutely intentional. At the beginning, you arranged for them, right?"


    Tang Qiping said quietly: "you smashed my shop and bullied my girlfriend all the time. Do you still say I did it on purpose?"


    "It''s better to set up a trap than me


    Niutian yelled: "master, he admits it!"


    "Shut up Liu Qingshu was hysterical and flustered to death. He was so angry that he called out what he had done. Tang Qi said with a smile: "calm down, Liu Qingshu. I''m just doing my business. What''s your business? Why does it matter to you? "

 Chapter 380

    Seeing that Liu Qingshu and Liu Shan''s father and son were pale and had no ability to refute, Tang Qi continued with a smile: "unless I knew you were going to harm me, I''m waiting for you here. Why do you want to harm me? "


    "We didn''t. I just wanted to clean up the antique market." Liu Shan pretended to be calm. "It''s a good thing to clean up the antique market, but you don''t have to make such a big battle and force Tang Qi to leave the antique industry. From the beginning to the present, it''s clear that you don''t want him to continue to live in the business. Do we have such deep hatred with you Liu Shan said: "this is the end of the matter. We can''t recover the loss by apologizing. I''m not really what you think. I hope you believe me. There will never be such a thing in the future. Tang Qi, please forgive me for being such a muddleheaded old man. I''m eager to be good for a while,


    hope to make progress together. " Sure enough, he is very cunning. When things come to such a stage, he can even find excuses for himself.


    "I won''t blame you, I won''t resent you, and I won''t retaliate against you. I just want you to finish the better things we have done before. How about withdrawing from the election?"


    Liu Shan has been staring at Tang Qi: "you really don''t give me this chance?"


    "The opportunity was given to you."


    "How dare you say that to my father!" Liu Qingshu rushed to teach Tang Qi, but was stopped by Liu Shan.


    "All right! Don''t make a fuss. I have nothing to say now. I promise you that I will launch this presidential election. Let''s go. "


    On hearing this, Liu Shan was immediately worried: "no, Dad, we have promised him that he will win! If you do this... " "Shut up, don''t talk. Do you want to tell them all about us?" Liu Qingshu was scolded by his father, but he could only keep silent. They walked out together. When they passed by Shen Jiajia, Liu Qingshu stared at her with fierce eyes, as if to eat her.


    Shen Jiajia had a cold war all over her body. It was really terrible. Miki took her hand and protected her sister.


    Liu Qingshu snorted. I will get Shen Jiajia sooner or later!


    Just as they were about to go out, Tang Qi quickly walked to the door and stopped them.


    Liu Shan said, "we have all agreed to your request. What else do you want? Don''t go too far. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is clearly not what I want to do. You smashed my shop. Is that ok? In fact, I don''t want to make trouble with you because of this money, but if I don''t want to, others think I''m afraid of you, and I can''t get a foothold in suhai in the future. "


    "I see. How much do you want?"


    "You can see it." Tang Qi said: "your son just admitted that he broke it. It doesn''t matter how much you give me if I take him to the Bureau


    Liu Shan snorted. This kind of decoration is worth 100000 yuan at most. But if he gives it to so many people, it''s not good. He just gives it a little. He takes out a checkbook, writes a check for 500000 yuan and hands it to Tang Qi. Then he strides out.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Tang Qi waved the check with a smile, just hit Liu Qingshu''s face, angry he swung his fist, of course, Tang Qi is not afraid, raised his fist, hit it, who is afraid of who? Liu Shan called out: "the evil bastard is not out yet!" This time, he wanted to beat Tang Qi directly, which made him lose face. He couldn''t stay in suhai any more. Who would have thought that stealing chicken didn''t work? He lost rice, lost money, lost face, and lost his qualification to participate in the election. In the final analysis, it was the fault of this black sheep son!


    When he thought of it, he got angry. After Liu Qingshu went out, without saying a word, Liu Shan slapped Liu Qingsong: "it''s all him, it''s you! Don''t talk nonsense, and Tang Qi catches you? "


    Liu Qingshu covered his face and said wrongly: "isn''t it hundreds of thousands? Then don''t be angry, Dad "Is it about money? You are stupid! It''s a disgrace that this matter has been spread like this! I need to go to Mr. right now. The election is coming. If this matter is not solved quickly, it will always be a problem! " He got into the car in a rage. Liu Qingshu wanted to keep up, but he was pushed back by Liu Shan.


    "You''re a piece of trash. You don''t have to worry about it. I can do it myself!" The car left quickly. How can Liu Shan withdraw from the election like this? It''s related to his reputation for half his life.


    Liu Qingshu looks back at Tang Qi and others in the glass window and scolds them in a low voice. Are you arrogant? I can smash you once, I can smash you twice! This time I won''t say that I did it, so you can''t find a tune to cry! He got in another car and drove away.


    And other unrelated people, everyone''s heart is very complex, in addition to the firm stand in Tang Qi side of the old gold and money, other people are thinking about how to stand in line in the future, can choose.Mr. Jin told Tang Qi, "it''s just very important to read more of the books I gave you these days. Running for president."


    "I see. I will Tang Qi personally sent Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian out, and then sat on the seat: "smooth solution! After all, I have the ability. "


    "Bah! It has its own boast. But although we won this time, they are not ordinary people. If they hate you, they won''t give you a good life. " Shen Jiajia is worried.


    "Even if we don''t do anything, they won''t let us go, because the appearance of my talent is a thorn in their eye," Tang said


    At this time, Niutian put the two treasures away again, and sent the two actors away: "it''s really the master''s idea. It''s not leaking. It''s the end of them all."


    Tang Qi said: "to protect their safety, if the Liu family retaliates, it will be over."


    "Don''t worry! They were originally from other places and left suhai immediately. Just master, tell me what you want to do next, and I''ll help you. "


    Tang Qi didn''t tell him, just a few words to turn the topic aside, because he knew that this thing can only be done by himself, first and Wang FA pull a good relationship, get his recommendation qualification, and then go to mohuixuan to participate in the gold auction. Whether we can succeed or not, we''ll do it again.


    Niutian said: "the Liu family has paid 500000 yuan for decoration this time. It''s really profitable." "If you can''t make money, he will take people to continue to make trouble. Now go to captain Ma and let him come over for a while to help me teach this guy a lesson. Don''t go too far. Take some wonderful photos with my camera. I want to show you how powerful this guy is at school.


    " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Niutian said with a bad smile: "I know. I''m good at this. Go ahead He said and went straight out.


    Shen Jiajia looked at her watch and said, "let''s go back to class."


    "Well. By the way, Tang Qi, the school should organize a week''s social practice. We should choose the place we want to go, the company or factory you want to go to. Tell us your name, and we will help you report it. "


    "I''ll follow you wherever you go. Don''t ask me. I''m going Tang Qi drank a cup of tea from Xu Wei and left in a hurry.


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey looked at each other, and Mickey said, "but can he really go where we are going? Will he be unhappy when he knows? "


    "What can''t, he agreed. let''s go. We should go back, too. " In this way, Xu Wei was left to watch the store, and the rest of the people were busy with their own business. When Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi return to the school where they have finished their social practice, on the way back to the class, they see the school notice board full of photos, all of which are pictures of Liu Qingshu making trouble in Tang Qi''s shop, and then being beaten violently. His clothes are torn and his appearance is very miserable.


    You know, Liu Qingshu is a man of the year at school. The news immediately exploded among the students.


    They all talked around the photos: "it''s said that he was making trouble in other people''s shop, but he was beaten and finally caught by the cops in the car. It is said that they will be detained for three days. "


    "Ah, the Liu family is so capable that they even want to be detained?"


    "No matter how fierce he is, he can''t do favoritism when he''s caught. It''s said that it''s because Tang Qi and he are fighting for Shen Jiajia. The girl is very pure on the surface, but I didn''t expect that they would fight for her."


    "Shh! Here comes the man When they saw Shen Jiajia coming, they all kept silent.


    In this way, the news about the relationship between men and women wears fastest, and the more it spreads, the more strange it becomes.


    Mickey was angry: "what are you talking about! Shen Jiajia is the victim. Don''t you know what kind of jerk Liu Qingshu is? "


    "Forget it, Shen Jiajia. I don''t care about such news. Let''s go." Shen Jiajia doesn''t care about this, as long as Tang Qi and himself are together.


    They went to the direction of the classroom together. When they passed a campus path, a man in black came to them and blocked their way.


    This person is more than 50 years old, a face of amiable: "two are Zhong Yaxin''s good friends?"


    Shen Jiajia looked at him with some vigilance: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m the driver of Mr. Gufeng''s house. Zhong Yaxin is in my husband''s house now."


    "Ah! You kidnapped her? " "Let her go," Mickey said


    "I''m afraid not. Zhong Ya Xin''s father Zhong Zi Shan had business cooperation before. Our husband ordered a large number of emerald stones, but Mr. Zhong Zi Shan didn''t deliver the goods after receiving the money. Mr. Gu Feng couldn''t find him, so he had to invite his daughter to his house." Zhong Yaxin is really unlucky. Zhong Zishan has a relationship with Hong Kong, and the price of emeralds in Hong Kong is very low this year, so Gufeng orders from him. Who knows that he wants to get rich, receives Gufeng''s order money, and directly invests it in fake gold. There is no need to buy raw stones for him at all. Time is up, and Tang Qi has directly sold him The plan to plunder diamonds is destroyed. Gufeng finally erupts in anger and sends someone to take Zhong Yaxin from the company.His purpose is very obvious. Let Tang Qi compromise. If you want your wife to come back, let me go abroad as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences.


    "That''s what happened. Please tell Tang Qi in time. My husband said that his patience is limited and he can''t wait all the time. Then I''ll leave first." The man said goodbye to the two girls and left quickly.


    Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "what should I do! Tell Tang Qi She took out her cell phone, but Tang Qi turned it off. Mickey said, "go and find my dad. See what he can do

 Chapter 381

    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened at this time. He is wandering around the alley near the bar street for a generation. Wang FA is doing some small business here. Not only he, but also many vendors are trading here. They are carrying a broken bag with some real and fake things in their hands to sell to outsiders who want to buy some antiques, ancient coins, pottery and so on There are some bracelets, silver necklaces and so on. Although we know his general location, he is not sure where he is now, so we can only find him nearby.


    Tang Qi didn''t find Wang FA after a long time. A peddler came up to him and asked him if he needed good things. Then he took out some ragged coins: "these are Zhao Dao coins from the Warring States period. How about 5000 yuan each?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the coin, and when his brain was neutral, he sounded a hint: Tin Lead counterfeit coin, made by thread agent, is worth two yuan.


    He sneered: "I don''t want to, you sell it to others."


    "Cut! I don''t know what to do. I''ll tell you there won''t be a shop after this village! " The man put the coin into Zizi''s pocket and was ready to leave. Tang Qi grabbed him: "wait a minute! I want to find a man named Wang FA. Where is he? "


    This person turned Tang Qi one eye: "why should I tell you?"


    Tang Qi took out a pile of large tickets from his wallet and shook them in front of him. The man immediately grinned and reached for the money, but he was stopped by Tang Qi: "tell me where he is first."


    "This guy hasn''t been here for several days. He bragged to us that he got rich or something. I know his home, but I don''t know if he still lives there The man counted the money and hid it.


    Tang Qi asked for the address, and then looked inside along the box for a while. The more he went out, the more remote the place was. The alleys were as endless as the labyrinth. Tang Qi could not find his house number. Is turning, suddenly heard the nearby alley a burst of crying voice, he quickly walked in, saw two hijacking passing primary school students to spend money hooligans. A few children were crying, and two blonde little bastards were pulling their schoolbags to find money from them. Tang Qi was so angry that he didn''t speak. He walked straight over and grabbed them. He threw them towards the wall. One slapped them: "don''t you want to face? There''s something wrong with that guy''s physical strength. He went to rob a pupil who is not one meter tall! " Then there was a heavy beating,


    trampled them underfoot. The pupils ran away with their schoolbags in their arms.


    Two bastards scolded: "you dare to meddle in our business, sooner or later let you know our Fuhua Street bully."


    Tang Qileng snorted: "son of a bitch, if you really have the ability, you won''t rob primary school students. I think you are still beaten lightly! " He swung his fist to continue beating. At this time, a dark figure came into the alley, saw them, turned and ran.


    But the two bastards had already seen it and cried out: "boss, help us!"


    "You''re dead. Our boss is Wang FA. Who in the whole street doesn''t know his ability?"


    Tang Qi is very happy. I have been looking for you for a long time! He threw them to the ground and ran after them.


    "Stop!" Wang FA heard the footsteps behind him and ran faster. The boy''s speed was almost the same as a wild dog. His feet were not touching the ground. His two short legs were pounding all the time. Tang Qi was also chasing him.


    "Don''t run away. I know you are Wang FA. I have something to do with you!" Wang FA didn''t speak. He ran to the opposite street and saw that the traffic lights were about to change color. He quickened his pace and wanted to fly to the opposite side of the road. Tang Qi grabbed it and his coat peeled off. Wang FA simply threw away his clothes and the car began to drive fast. Wang FA ran on his own regardless of danger It''s gone. Countless drivers were yelling and honking, and he was almost hit several times.


    Running across the road, the boy finally breathed a long breath. He ran for a while, but suddenly he stood still. He suddenly remembered something. Then he touched his pocket and immediately howled: "Mary, next door! My stuff


    Just now, he was in a hurry and threw away his coat, and the contents were also taken away by Tang Qi! He was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know what to do. After him, I said, "have you forgotten something? I found it for you. "


    Wang FA looked back. Tang Qi was standing in front of him. He waved to him with a gold bar in his hand.


    "Keep it for yourself, I don''t want it." Wang FA turned around and was about to continue to run, but this time he couldn''t escape anyway. Tang Qi ran to him and pressed his shoulder hard. Then his knee hit his back waist and threw him to the ground.


    Wang FA screamed, "what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me after robbing me? "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t pretend to me. I just saw that your gold bar contains a lot of Er metal. It''s not pure gold at all. To be honest, where did it come from? " Wang FA didn''t speak, his eyes twinkled. Also want to find a chance to escape, Tang Qi stepped on him, one hand took out the mobile phone, show to Wang FA to see: "you see clearly, I now call the note, because this batch of gold things have been in a mess, simply can''t find the back pot."You just showed up. At least we''ll be sentenced to 30 or 50 years. Congratulations. "


    "You let me go! You know I''m just an errand! " Wang FA is going to cry. Reaching for Tang Qi''s mobile phone, he fell to the ground and turned it off. That''s why they can''t find Shen Jiajia.


    Tang Qigen didn''t listen and dragged him to a nearby alley, and began to search in him: "you know I''m Tang Qi, don''t you? You saw me just now, so you ran away? "


    Wang FA said with a smile: "you are so famous, who doesn''t know? I know you''re number one on antique street. "


    "It''s no use flattering now," Tang said. I won''t help you if you don''t cooperate. "


    He took out a notebook from Wang FA''s body, which was full of surnames, and the numbers behind him. Zhang Wang, Li Zhao, a total of 40 or 50, and the numbers behind him were also different.


    "Are these things the net of gold?"


    Wang FA sighed: "Why are you doing this to me? I''m just making a little money. "


    "Yes, you are dying for such a small sum of money. I really feel sorry for you."


    Wang FA looked at Tang Qi in disbelief: "what do you say? I''m going to die? " "The boss behind that batch of gold is the desert organization and Wei Zifeng. They urgently need to use you to find a channel to sell the gold quickly. Obviously, you are the one who knows the most profound secret of the gold. The number of gold bought is very clear. After Wu Na''s gold auction, you are obviously redundant. If I were you, I would kill you."


    Wang FA sat down on the ground, panting nervously, with an incredible expression.


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He looks at him coldly to see how he wants to choose.


    Wang FA suddenly cried and said, "I just want to earn some intermediary fees. They want to kill me? Is it to kill a donkey? I''m too unlucky. "


    "If you don''t want to die, cooperate with me. I''ll plead with the cops. It''s none of your business, but only if I take part in this gold auction."


    "You are Tang Qi! Everyone knows you. Even if I let you go, I''ll still be recognized! "


    "No. Don''t you know that I''m very good at face changing? " Tang Qi had an experience before, so he was familiar with it without any worries.


    Wang FA gritted his teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "you know, the other party asked me to find a partner, but they gave me five million yuan of benefits. I don''t want to die, but I don''t want to be used. I have no contact with you


    "I can assure you that you will not only live, but also make a fortune. "Tang Qi said and handed the check Liu Shan had just given himself to Wang FA:" I don''t care about the money they gave you. This is the deposit I gave you. "


    Wang FA hesitated and said, "how dare you give me 500000 in advance?"


    "Of course, I know you''re a man of courage. I''ll pay you back five million after it''s done. Then you can invest your two dollars in business and become a big boss. You don''t have to wander in the street." Wang FA''s eyes are flustered. Of course, he knows the risk of this matter is huge, and it will be filled with cement if it''s not done well. However, the Revenge of 10 million yuan added together on both sides is really too big a temptation for this little bastard who can get tens of thousands of yuan in his daily life. He doesn''t know how to choose


    , sweating like a sauna.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know who asked me to come to you? Ding Jianyun, he said that you are a man of loyalty. It''s right for me to find you. "


    "Do you know him?"


    "Yes, he''s in a bit of trouble now. I sent him out of suhai for the time being."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Wang FA immediately changed his attitude and grasped Tang Qi''s arm: "good! I''ll help you


    He has cooperated with Ding Jianyun for many times. Although they have a common relationship, Ding Jianyun is also a unscrupulous businessman, but Ding Jianyun has never cheated him. It is estimated that because he really thinks that Wang FA has no value in cheating, so Wang FA believes that Tang Qi will not harm him.


    Of course, Tang Qi was very happy: "OK, now come with me and tell me about the auction."


    Wang FA followed Tang Qi and introduced the situation in the afternoon.


    "In fact, it''s not an auction, it''s just a division of the areas where you buy and sell."


    The desert organization itself was afraid of Tang Qige, and it was even more anxious that his successful beauty pageants were blocked back home, so it decided to cooperate with Wei Zifeng as soon as possible to sell them all.


    Wei Zifeng is very treacherous. He knows that if he wants to find big customers, it will spread to Tang Qi. If he doesn''t get it right, he will fail again, so he just wants to find those small customers.


    "There are countless small shops and gold jewelry workshops in suhai, and most of the gold products will be sold to Southeast Asia. Indeed, Wei Zifeng, the peddler, doesn''t know him, but I know him. I''m the bully of Fuhua street. So this kind of thing needs me


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is Fuhua street the bar street?""In these areas nearby, it''s also called golden street, because many shops here are related to gold. If you don''t believe it, look around here. " Tang Qigang was just looking for people, so he didn''t notice the buildings and shops on the street. At this time, he looked up and saw that there were gold food processing, gold carving, gold jewelry purchasing and gold bar trading shops everywhere.

 Chapter 382

    These places are also Wei Zifeng''s last move. A crow stopped in the pigeons will be seen soon, but all of them are as black as crows. Everyone is the same ugly, so there will be no dispute and comparison.


    "They will be able to decide which line they want to sell today, and they will be able to operate their business in such areas in the future, so these people are very excited. It''s about whether we can continue to get rich in the future. " Wei Zifeng''s purpose is to bring all these people into the water with preferential prices, so that they can stand on the same front with themselves. As long as his plan is successful, Tang Qi can''t fight against the whole gold owner even if the evidence is solid. However, his plan has been almost completed, which is only one step away from today. As long as the contract is signed, there is no room for turnaround.


    Tang Qi nodded: "Wei Zifeng is really a smart guy, but their gold reserves are so large that if they want to sell all of them, they can''t?" "In fact, I don''t need to ask from family to family, just ask a few leaders here. They buy it at a low price, then sell it to those businesses, and earn some intermediary fees. Even so, the price of gold in each family is dozens of yuan lower than the normal gold. They all like cheap gold. "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "they are really powerful! So much gold is slowly digested. " "Isn''t it? At that time, I''m afraid the whole Su Hai can''t find a shop without adulteration. The merchants and the people who buy gold are the ones who suffer losses. " This guy is a jerk, but the truth is clear. But even so, he could not resist the temptation of money and agreed to all kinds of jobs.


    Tang Qidao: "why did you choose mohuixuan?" "Because Mr. Liu Qifeng is the biggest buyer. You see, he bought nearly 50 kilograms, and Mr. Wei Zifeng gave him a lower price than others. In order to express his gratitude, he agreed to provide the venue." He showed the book to Tang Qi, and his name was in the first place. Tang Qi has some complicated feelings in his heart.


    Liu Qifeng helped Wu Yinghua in front of him, but why did he go along with Wei Zifeng in the back? Is he a villain, but his upright face is not like what he thinks.


    Wang FA also didn''t notice Tang Qi''s expression, he continued: "the second most is Hua Jintao. He wants to sell 40 kilos. "


    "He''s crazy. This guy can''t afford to be poor. He has to go through such muddy waters!" Tang Qi is very angry. He and the sea monster have been working hard to get the bar street back, even so! "Ha ha, it''s a fool not to make money. Besides, they don''t dare to offend the desert organization. Even if they don''t like it, they have to buy it. What''s more, it''s good for them. In addition to these two big, the rest is a few makers, is our suhai Gold King. I''ll introduce you then. "


    "Yes, now come with me. I''m going to the auction, too. "


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Tang. You said I helped you so much this time. You must protect me from death. I really don''t want to die!" Wang FA said eagerly.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I will protect your life, I mean what I say, you can rest assured." He took out his cell phone, turned it on and called the team leader.


    The horse captain answered the phone and immediately said, "Tang Qi, where have you been? We are anxious to find you here. "


    "What''s the matter? Who''s in trouble? " Tang Qi asked quickly.


    "Just now Miki called and said that Zhong Yaxin had been taken away by the people of Gufeng." Balabala, he puts Zhong Yaxin''s father in debt, and Gufeng tells Tang Qi all about Zhong Yaxin''s house arrest.


    Tang Qi''s wind out of a dirty words: "Falk! If you have anything to do with me, you can''t deal with a little girl! "


    "The other party didn''t say it was kidnapping. They only said that you could go to pick up someone, because it involved economic disputes. Zhong Yaxin was not injured. We can''t do anything about Gu Feng for the time being, but now Miki and Shen Jiajia are there, and they dare not do anything about her."


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead: "I can''t get by for the time being. I have something important to do." He said it.


    Gu Feng suddenly became very nervous: "is this too good? If today''s auction is completed, will the gold market in suhai be in chaos? "


    "It''s not just gold shops. After the establishment of their transportation channels, it''s easier to transport antiques and illegal cultural relics. We all protect each other, and it''s even harder to catch them in the future."


    "I''m going to tell you that I''ll send someone to support you right away," said the horse captain


    "Don''t act rashly. If they find out, they will fall short. Don''t come here for a while. Help me to get Miki and them out first. " Tang Qidao.


    "I see. You can contact me at any time." Team leader hung up and walked around the office. No, I can''t wait for this. I must help Tang Qi, but what about Zhong Yaxin?


    He suddenly thought of a way: "yes, the three sisters of the Ye family!"Tang Qixian went to the store and dressed up as he did last time. He had a big beard and a wig. At the same time, he stuffed some clothes in his clothes, which made him a fat man.


    He walked a few steps in front of Wang FA: "how about, can you see it''s me?"


    "If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. Your skill is really good, Mr. Tang."


    "After a while, you will say that I''m a local tyrant from other places and want to see the gold business here. My name is Tang long


    "Well, I see." While discussing, they go to Mo Huixuan. Tang Qi asks why he wants to go back to his home.


    "If I were you, I''d get five million dollars in royalties. What would I do if I were to be watched?"


    Wang FA laughed: "I want to say goodbye to my family, but I saw you on the way. After all, it''s no use saying more. I won''t go back when it''s done. I''ll just take the money and leave. "


    Tang Qi took a look at him. He was so mean that he gave me a coloratura. Why don''t I believe you? But I''m not in the mood to think about it now. Let''s go to mohuixuan first. Like last time, the conference room on the second floor is full of people. This time it''s not about buying the painting, it''s about gold. Tang Qi walks in and sees Hua Jintao. He is sitting near the throne drinking tea, which shows that he and Liu Qifeng are in the same position, while Hua Jintao is surrounded by many flatterers, who are whispering to him. After recapturing the bar street, he looks confident, just like he succeeded with his own ability.


    Most of the remaining merchants are unknown to Tang Qi, and only a few of them have met at jewelry auction.


    But we all know Wang FA very well and say hello with a smile.


    "You boys are slow enough to come here. Be careful that they won''t pay you for their whole life."


    Wang FA said: "will Wei Zifeng or the organization above come later? If I get paid, I should go to them. "


    One said, "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll come. After all, it''s such a big deal. "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He was very treacherous. He even knew how to ask for information for me.


    Wang FA pointed to Tang Qi and said, "this is Mr. Tang long. He is also in the gold business. He wants to have a look." Everyone looked at Tang Qi, all very strange, just perfunctorily said hello. Wang FA has become a social flower at this time, and many bosses are related to him. Tang Qi himself finds a corner to sit down, and then Liu Qifeng stands up and walks to the wall behind him. There are dark green curtains hanging here. Open the curtains, and there is a big map, which is a magnified map of Southeast Asian countries Dyed into different shapes, almost evenly divided into four parts.


    Liu Qifeng stood up and said, "now let''s talk about the distribution of our forces. First of all, this pink area is mine. The white area is distributed by Mr. Hua Jintao. The blue area is Mr. Wei Zifeng. The rest of the green area is your area. How about it?"


    Everyone laughed, and the laughter was full of irony.


    "What? I provided the venue, sold the largest amount of gold, and I got a control area, which is too much? "


    One of the people under the seat said, "do you want to be on an equal footing with them?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Qifeng said coldly.


    "We won''t agree! You have to mix with us and then allocate an area


    Liu Qifeng certainly did not want to: "I have been doing business in suhai for many years. I have the strength to operate this area independently as Mr. Hua and others. You can''t refuse to accept it. You can buy so many kilos of gold like me


    All these people are talking about it, and obviously they don''t want him to get a quarter of the benefits.


    When Tang Qi listened to their conversation, it seemed that they had already agreed to share the remaining half of the sphere of influence with him.


    It seems that what they really want is not just gold, but the jewelry line in Southeast Asia.


    Liu Qifeng was very angry to see that no one supported him. He slapped his hand on the table.


    Pop! A loud noise brought the whole room to a standstill.


    "I has the final say on this matter, I must take the 1/4, otherwise I will not buy the gold."


    "Do you regret it now? It''s too late. If you don''t want to buy it, don''t buy it. You really treat yourself as a dish. "


    Outside the door rang out a person''s cold laughter, Tang Qi heart move, this person''s voice is quite familiar.


    When the door was opened, Deng Chunji came in first, followed by Wei Zifeng.


    Seeing Deng Chunji, Liu Qifeng immediately stood up and said, "how can you be with them?"


    "Don''t you know? I bought the gold. You have no right to distribute it now. " Deng Chunji said with a smile.


    Last time, because of the painting, I had a deep hatred with Liu Qifeng. I just didn''t expect that he would secretly contact Wei Zifeng and come to entrap him at the critical moment.Liu Qifeng roared: "it''s not fair! I''ve made a deal with you. "


    Wei Zifeng shrugged: "I''m sorry, I''m just a businessman. It''s no use just saying everything. There should be a formal agreement. I think the price he offered is relatively high. I can only hurt you. "


    "Nonsense! You were not prepared to let me buy gold at the beginning. Who didn''t know that Deng Chunji had been in contact with desert organization for a long time! "


    Deng Chunji said with a proud smile: "yes, I''m just a pit. How about you?"


    "You took my check and gave it back to me." Liu Qifeng held out his hand to Wei Zifeng. Wei Zifeng smile, but suddenly took out a gun at him: "I don''t give you, what can you do?"

 Chapter 383

    The merchants on the scene were all stunned. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Isn''t it buying gold? Why did people die all of a sudden? We''re not going to die, are we?


    Wei Zifeng looked at them: "don''t worry, we''ll get rid of this guy. It''s none of your business."


    Liu Qifeng sneered: "so it is. You have already thought about killing me. At the beginning, we were still friends. Who would have thought that you should do this to me? " "I just want to ask you, was Wu Yinghua hiding here before? If it wasn''t for you, she would have been eliminated by me. Are you really because I don''t know anything? It''s also because you are greedy for money. You''ve been inviting me to arrange the venue here. I think since you''ve taken the initiative, you''re welcome Wei Zifeng looked at him with a sneer.


    Tang Qixin said that this guy is really smart. If you kill him directly, you won''t get any benefits. If you lead him to the bait with gold, you can not only get rid of him, but also get his money. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Deng Chunji said: "in fact, you still have a chance to give me that painting. I''ll let you live. "


    Of course, Liu Qifeng would not believe his words. He said calmly, "that painting has been sold to others for a long time."


    "Ha ha! So you can sell precious paintings for tens of thousands of yuan? You must have set a trap to deceive me. In fact, you still have this painting, don''t you Deng Chunji came up to him.


    Sure enough, Tang Qifeng gave him a confused look.


    Wang FA takes a look at Tang Qi''s direction and asks him what to do. Tang Qi shook his head at him, indicating that he should not be involved in this matter.


    Deng Chunji said: "to tell you the truth, people from the desert organization have taken a fancy to that painting. Now you hand it in, otherwise you will know the result yourself."


    Liu Qifeng said in a cold voice: "you talk like farting. I don''t believe it. Give me the money first!" "Cut the crap, do you agree or not?" Deng Chunji''s pistol was also aimed at his forehead. Wei Zifeng and Deng Chunji are all pawns of desert organization and he Cun Bao. They cooperate to control more than half of the Southeast Asian market and sell gold. At present,


    has been successful for more than half of the time.


    Everyone was in a panic, only Hua Jintao seemed to be sitting in the corner all the time, as if these things had something to do with him, looking at the leisurely smoking outside the window. Tang Qi frowned. What''s the matter with this guy?


    Liu Qifeng said, "I don''t agree. You can kill me now."


    "Good! Now that you say so, I''ll make it up to you! " Deng Chunji was rejected by him last time, and was cleaned up by Tang Qi. He had a lot of hatred for him, so he pulled the trigger to kill.


    Just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps behind him. Tang Qifei ran over and held him by the shoulder. Deng Chunji felt a sharp pain and fainted. His pistol was also snatched by this man.


    "Ah! Who are you? " He looked back to see who was dealing with himself. Tang Qi doesn''t speak either. He hits him on the back with the butt of his gun. Deng Chunji groans and lies on the table. Wei Zifeng on one side doesn''t expect anyone to meddle in his business, so he punches Tang Qi in the direction. Liu Qifeng takes the opportunity to hold him on the back. Wei Zifeng is furious,


    struggles to shout.


    "Let me go, or I''ll kill you!" At this time, their hidden men rushed in together, trying to subdue Tang Qi and Liu Qifeng, but Tang Qi had already raised his pistol to shoot at the door, and several people were so scared that they all backed back.


    Tang Qi grabbed Wei Zifeng''s neck and quickly aimed the pistol at Wei Zifeng''s temple.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll be rude." Wei Zifeng didn''t recognize it as Tang Qi. Now when he heard his voice, he was shocked: "it''s you! How did you get in? " He didn''t wait for Tang Qi to say that. He thought about it as soon as he turned his head. It must be that bastard! When he looked at Wang FA''s face, his eyes erupted with anger


    "you did it, didn''t you? How can you eat inside and outside? "


    Wang FA quickly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t do it. I didn''t know it was Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi can''t help but smile. This guy is worried and tells the truth. I''m pretending now. How can you recognize me?


    And Wei Zifeng, not to mention, sneered: "you remember, I must cut a thousand pieces!"


    Wang FA thought about it. Now there''s no other way except to take refuge with Tang Qi. He can''t leave it in their hands. Thinking of this, he jumped onto the table and kicked the tea cup and mineral water bottle off the table.


    "Let''s do it now! The rest of the people are still waiting for food here. Hurry out! " He cried out.


    When the merchants heard this, they rushed out and ran into Wei Zifeng''s men who came to support them. The whole room was in a mess. No matter who they were, they would draw water. Tang Qi grabbed Wei Zifeng by the neck and said, "I have a lot to say to you." "You''re delusional. I won''t tell you anything." Wei Zifeng raised his hand. He had a remote control in his hand and quickly pressed it down. Then there was a loud noise on the roof. Then the roof began to drop sand and ash, and a choking smoke rushed out,It''s bitter, and I can''t open my eyes.


    "The smoke is poisonous in it!" Because Wang FA was standing on the table, he was the first to bear the brunt. He smelled the poisonous gas and directly fell on the ground.


    Tang Qi yelled, "get out of here!"


    But the door was full of people and could not move at all. Wei Zifeng burst out laughing: "you are all going to die! Fortunately, we''ve all taken the antidote. You''re going to have bad luck. "


    Tang Qi won''t be poisoned because he has Liang Yu on his body, but he is very worried when he sees the people around him fall down one by one. He shouts to Wei Zifeng, "you can deal with whoever you want to kill, and you can also kill these innocent people?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you until I get my money. But they should all have checks with them. When I get them all, they won''t be of any use. "


    Tang Qi clenched his teeth and raised his pistol at him: "take out the antidote, or I''ll kill you."


    Wei Zifeng looked at him coldly: "if I don''t take it, you can kill me if you have the ability." He was also a little worried. Why is Tang Qi OK? When he could fall down, he didn''t expect that Tang Qigen would not have been poisoned.


    Tang Qi saw that there was more and more smoke around him. If he was wasting time, they would all die, so he decided to kill Wei Zifeng first. When he died, he would turn over the antidote. As for the whereabouts of any gold, it is less important than human life.


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, he suddenly heard a gurgling sound in the gap of his desk, and then several dark shadows rushed out of it. The first one was the beautiful woman who sent a letter to Tang Qi last night.


    She was followed by several people in black, holding a gun in her hand, and moving very quickly. Without saying a word, the machine gun solved Wei Zifeng''s men at the door.


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here. It''s important to save people. " Said the woman.


    Wei Zifeng was surprised to see them coming, but soon he reacted. While Tang Qi was talking to the woman, he suddenly grabbed Wang FA, who was lying on the table, and then jumped into the secret passage.


    "Damn it! This guy ran away Tang Qi wanted to jump in and catch people, but was stopped by the woman: "you don''t have to worry, there will be people waiting for him."


    Tang Qi and nu re work together to push all the people who fall to the ground out of the door. The woman takes out a medicine bottle, opens the lid, and gets close to these people''s noses to let them smell. The air is full of this ancient flavor.


    "This is the antidote. I''ve been ready for a long time." Said the woman.


    "Are you here long ago?" Tang said


    "Of course! Otherwise, why do you think Liu Qifeng wants to sign a contract here? "


    "Is he your man?"


    The woman laughed and said, "it''s just cooperation. Apart from him, Hua Jintao has agreed to cooperate with us. I''m afraid that our strength is not enough, so I told you that I didn''t think I would show up. Who knows that you actually came here. "


    Tang Qi felt like a dog in the sun: "I didn''t expect to be cheated by a play you played."


    "Although it''s acting, it''s really dangerous. If it''s not for you, it''s estimated that Liu Qifeng will have an accident. OK, now let''s go to find them and find the gold. There are people from desert organizations outside, waiting to send people to get gold. " She said, pulling Tang Qi out.


    Tang Qi is surprised to find that Liu Qifeng and Hua Jintao are all gone. He looks at the room curiously. It seems that there are other secret ways for them to escape. They ran out quickly, but just turned to the back door of the shop, they saw Liu Qifeng and Hua Jintao sitting on the ground. Liu Qifeng covered his heart, his expression was extremely painful, and blood was constantly flowing from his fingers. Hua Jintao''s legs were also hit, and his trousers were dyed thoroughly


    .


    The woman ran to her and said, "what''s the matter?" "We''ve been plotted!" Liu Qifeng groaned bitterly. It turned out that as soon as they came down, a car stopped them from the rear. Then several pistols came out to shoot them directly. They ran away and were hit by someone. Fortunately, they were wearing bulletproof vests, and there was a


    cash truck passing by in the middle, otherwise they would be dead.


    While talking, the woman''s phone rang, she answered, and then beat the wall with hatred: "who leaked the news, it would be like this! Is the line of gold broken? What a waste! There are people on my side who are injured. Find a car to take them to the hospital. "


    She hung up the phone and said to Tang Qi, "I''ve been busy for a while. The people of desert organization just transferred the gold. Our people are lost. "


    Liu Qifeng laboriously said: "isn''t there Wei Zifeng?"


    "No, Wei Zifeng is an abandoned son now. They won''t care about him."


    Liu Qifeng nodded to Tang Qi: "thank you very much, twice for my rescue."


    "Never mind. I didn''t expect you to cooperate with them."


    "Ha ha, because I know desert organization will kill me. It''s the only way for me to cooperate with them. "The woman said: "don''t talk about this nonsense. Tang Qi, you can go back with me. Our boss wants to see you."


    Tang Qitao didn''t speak. He kept looking at Hua Jintao''s direction.


    Hua Jintao didn''t look at him. He rolled up his trousers with his teeth, and it was already bloody.


    "Go, Tang Qi. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Tang Qi saw that Hua Jintao didn''t want to talk to him, so he turned and left.


    Hua Jintao takes a long breath. He knows what Tang Qi is going to say. I didn''t kill the sea monster successfully, and I leaked my goal. There will be big trouble in the future. Now the only one who can save me is my daughter Hua Rongyue.


    Why do you want to cooperate with Tang Qitao The woman said, "he came here on his own initiative. He knows our plan very well, so I don''t want to refuse."

 Chapter 384

    Tang Qixin says that people like Hua Jintao are always unprofitable and never get up early. They will never take the initiative to cooperate with them for no reason. Do they also want to get any benefits? "Although he has never been involved in the gold business, he is very clear about the inside information, and he said that he could buy a lot of gold in his name, and also help us to get information, so we agreed." When the woman and Tang Qi walked to the street, a black Audi stopped and the driver got out of the car and whispered a few words to him.


    The woman said, "I know. You go and stare at Hua Jintao. I suspect this guy knows something but doesn''t tell me." Hand promised to go, she and Tang Qi together on the car. As she drove, the woman said, "we got the news that as soon as Wei Zifeng''s front foot arrived at mohuixuan, the gold containers behind him were transported away. We sent dozens of people to catch up with him, but they found him. In order to get rid of us, we deliberately caused more than ten traffic accidents, and I lost them later."


    Tang Qi said: "maybe at the beginning, the other party doubted this transaction. Just throw Wei Zifeng out and protect themselves. "


    "Maybe." The woman said: "come on, who will be their opponent when it comes to crafty people? If we screw up, Dongge will be angry." She took out a cigarette, lit it, took a few puffs, and suddenly said with a smile, "I''m sorry, if you don''t like it, I won''t smoke."


    Tang Qi shook his head to indicate that he was OK. But the woman still put out the smoke, and after a while she said, "why don''t you talk all the time? Don''t you think you''re upset that you''ve been cheated by me? "


    Tang Qi said: "no, the person you want to kill and I happen to be the same, but the other party''s ability is too strong, and you can''t deal with them without your help."


    "It''s a pity that we are very smart in our calculation, but we didn''t expect that we overestimated Wei Zifeng''s position. He was abandoned, and we were just busy in vain. It''s ridiculous. It seems that so many of us are likely to leak information. "


    "What''s next?" Tang Qi asked.


    The woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know. But after all, the other party is hiding so much gold that he is anxious to transport it out, so wait a minute. In any case, we can''t give up all our previous achievements. We must get the gold. "


    Tang Qi asked what the gold thread she put on Mickey''s head last time was: "taking things should be very valuable, not the gold mixed with ER metal."


    The woman laughed: "I don''t want to say for the moment. If you want to know first, help me get the gold."


    Tang Qi takes a look at her. This woman actually uses this thing to lure me. It''s really a powerful woman.


    "I wipe, I almost forget, who is waiting under the secret Road, you don''t care Wei Zifeng, he won''t run away?"


    "What do you say?" The woman looked at Tang Qi with a smile: "no, I''m very confident. Because it''s not appropriate for us to get rid of this man. "


    The car was driving rapidly. Just as it was about to arrive at the secret place, Tang Qi''s phone rang. It was the leader of the horse team who called. He quickly asked, "what''s up? Has Zhong Yaxin been rescued? "


    "Don''t worry. Mi Qilin wrote a letter of guarantee to change money for him. He has gone home. I didn''t come to you because of this. Our people found a suspicious freight car driving towards the harbor in the suburb. This car belongs to Hecun group. "


    Tang Qi immediately said, "is it the gold?"


    The woman hastened to make do with it and yelled, "what''s the license plate?"


    "The license plate is blocked, I can''t see clearly, but there are many cars around this car that can follow." "That''s it! We''ll stop them now! " The woman said that she quickly turned the steering wheel and turned the car directly on the road, which almost collided with several cars going straight behind her. She ignored the yelling voice and turned to another direction. At the same time, she found an accomplice to drive the car


    and began to control.


    "I don''t know your name yet," Tang said


    The woman said with a smile, "my name is min Qian. Please take care of me." Her car was driving fast, straight to the target vehicle to catch up. At this time, Wei Zifeng had already jumped from the secret road below. He had never been here before. The gloomy and hot surrounding made him nervous. There was the sound of footsteps in front of her, and then Wu Yinghua came out from inside. She looked haggard and her face was full of tears. When she saw Wei Zifeng, her face immediately became cold.


    Wei Zifeng''s heart moved. He saw that there was no one around. He could kill her directly. However, he didn''t know how to leave here, so he had better use the soft one.


    He said, "are you going to kill me with them?"


    Wu Yinghua choked: "they said to give me a chance to revenge, but I just hate you and don''t want to kill you. Although you have hurt me so many times, I still can''t do it. You can go. " She said, turning back. "Wait a minute! You take me out, I''m really wrong, I''ll treat you well in the future. I won''t be sorry for you any more. " He also said some sweet words. He was very confident in Wu Yinghua. He had been looking at her secretly these days and found that Wu Yinghua had been washing her face with tears, which was very painful.She also likes herself, which is a good phenomenon. She can definitely leave with herself.


    Wu Yinghua hugged him and cried, "Why are you so nice to me now? I''ve been waiting for you for 20 years! I became a strong woman for you, and my company was built for you. Why do you always want to hurt me? I love you


    Wei Zifeng hugged her and wiped her tears: "thank you for your trust. Let''s go. We don''t care about these gold things in the future. How about leaving suhai together?" Wu Yinghua choked: "I can''t believe what you said. My company can give it to you, and your company must ask me to do it. I must have some security. I have done notarization, and you have to do notarization. " She said and handed him a document. He was forced to sign in the dark. Wei Zifeng cursed a few dirty words in his heart, but he knew that if he didn''t sign, he couldn''t go out at all. Even though they were very upset, they finally agreed: "I know. I''ll give you all my property. Yours is mine, mine is yours When he signed it, his hands were shaking and he hated it very much. I didn''t expect that this bitch should still have such an idea. Wu Yinghua was moved to hold his waist: "thank you for your trust, we will do well in the future."


    "Yes, let''s go out. I want to get out of this place. "


    Wu Yinghua nodded. She followed him out: "there is a road ahead. We can walk out from here. All those people are looking for gold. They are not here." "OK, baby, I see." Wei Zifeng said while taking out a dagger from the back of his waist, ready to kill Wu Yinghua when he left here. He can inherit all the assets of Wu Yinghua''s company and go to a place to start afresh. He''s not stupid either.


    if something like this happens, desert people will not let themselves go.


    At this time, Wu Yinghua pointed to a door in front of him: "if you push it open, you can go out. Let me open it for you. " "No, I''ll do it." Wei Zifeng said quickly to the front, in case she opened the door and ran out, what should I do? He pushed the door hard and went out. Just as the crack of the door opened, he heard the sound of the squeak behind him. He quickly looked back,


    very nervous.


    It turned out that Wu Yinghua was tidying his shoes. He was relieved and went back to push the door. The door opened more than a foot wide, because in the dim environment, the light outside made his eyes prick and squint.


    "Let''s go out!" At this time, his back suddenly felt a pain. Wu Yinghua had already taken out his hidden knife and poked it directly into his back heart. Wei Zifeng angrily kicked his back, but he was dodged by Wu Yinghua.


    then she was followed by a spray of anti wolf spray on his face, and he cried down to the ground with pain. But Wu Yinghua was also hit by his hate to the chest. A crisp sound, Wu Yinghua also fell to the ground, her ribs broken several. I almost fainted in pain.


    "Smelly girl, I must kill you!" Wei Zifeng waved a knife and followed the direction of the voice, ready to get rid of Wu Yinghua. At this time, a man came into the door and stabbed him in the heart. Wei Zifeng fell on the ground, convulsed for a few moments, and finally did not move, and that person has the direction of Wu Yinghua. At this time, Wu Yinghua was in great pain. She couldn''t open her eyes. She could only feel the other person squatting beside her. She put something on her hand and walked away quickly. Wu Ying


    Hua wanted to see what was on her hand, but she had no strength at all. She could only watch him leave, and she fainted. At this time, Tang Qi and min Qian had already arrived near the port. Sure enough, they saw a lot of cars escorting a huge container towards the port, and the leader of the horse team had already chased up with people. They were all surrounded by a huge line of cars. There are 70 or 80 cars, because the price of gold is too expensive, so they also attach great importance to it.


    Min Qian bit her lip and said, "it''s really depressing. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do with a note."


    "Are you afraid of not getting the gold?" Tang said


    "Of course! That''s what we''re trying to do, isn''t it? If I don''t get it, I''ll go home and go to bed. You can''t let the cops get them. " She said, picked up the phone, ready to tell the accomplice organization leader Ma.


    Tang Qi said quickly, "no! Even if we can''t cooperate, we still disturb each other. No one can get it. If we succeed, you are a good citizen. "


    "I don''t care. I want gold. I don''t want to be recognized. "


    Tang Qi reaches out to grab her mobile phone. She must not be allowed to do this.


    At this time, their car vibrated violently, min Qian''s car began to lose control, began to snake forward, min Qian flurried to turn the steering wheel.


    "What''s the matter! Tang Qi, don''t you want me to sabotage the cop''s action, so what''s the matter? "


    Tang Qi said: "do I have such great ability? Look ahead Mi Qian looked up and saw that not only their cars, but all of them started to drive disorderly. It turned out that the whole ground was shaking, and then he saw a stream of smoke rising up. Several small cars following the container car suddenly caught fire and exploded. All of a sudden, broken glass was splashed, and there was a lot of smokeAll kinds of tire parts keep coming. The team leader also called: "Damn it! What''s going on? That car is going to have an accident. Don''t come here yet

 Chapter 385

    Boom! As soon as his voice fell, a huge mushroom cloud rose up, and then smoke spewed out from the huge car. The violent explosion made all the cars around soar up. Tang Qi''s car was far away and could stop on the side of the road smoothly, but Captain Ma was unlucky. Almost all the cars were involved and hit by the car Yes, and directly out of the road, hit the tree, there are fires and explosions. Many of his men are in hand. The leader of the horse team forgot that he was still talking to Tang Qi. He picked up the phone and cried out: "all retreat! Be safe and get out of here now The cars in the back began to move back. Because the cars in front were badly damaged, they had to run away.


    there is a big traffic jam here. Countless cars are honking their horns, and good drivers get out of the car to see what''s going on. The container is now lying on the side of the road, with orange flames and black smoke spreading around. The cars nearby are also exploding from time to time, and the drivers don''t know where to go for a long time. Captain Ma''s men are temporarily responsible for maintaining


    order, so that the drivers can leave here quickly.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that we are in the trap. The other party didn''t deliver the gold. He just wanted to cheat us."


    Min Qian angrily hit the window with her hand: "how unreasonable! Even us? It''s not gold in that car, it''s a bomb! But they are really bold enough to even move the cops? "


    "Didn''t you want to deal with the marshal just now?" "I''m just talking. I dare not. Well, it''s going to be like this. It seems that we have to go back. " She said that she was about to turn the front of the car, but when she saw that there were already a lot of people behind her, she couldn''t get through at all. Angrily, she swore a dirty word, and then kicked the door open: "I


    people can only walk back!"


    Tang Qi followed her out of the car and walked along the road for a while. There was an explosion behind her from time to time, and her ears kept buzzing.


    Min Qian stood still and turned around and said, "we really lost this battle thoroughly. We didn''t get anything."


    "Not necessarily. It''s not over yet. Who knows who will lose?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean we still have a chance to win? "


    "Of course." Tang Qi looked around and said, "why do you say they want to attract you all here, and then detonate quickly?"


    Min Qian thought: "who knows, maybe it''s because the road here is very wide and there are few people, or it''s because it''s close to the sea and it''s convenient to light the car and run away. What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi looked at several big ships and various kinds of cargo boxes that were constantly being transported on the sea, and suddenly said, "now call Hua Jintao and ask him where he is now."


    Although min Qian didn''t know what he meant, she called him as he said.


    Hua Jintao took a long time to pick up: "it''s you. I''m in the hospital. I was shot in my leg. I just finished the operation." His voice was particularly weak: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, I''m just concerned with you. Pay attention to rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "I''m very uncomfortable now. I''m going to Yujing for a period of time. You don''t have to come here. We''ll meet in a few days and discuss how to do it."


    Min Qian takes a look at Tang Qi. She doesn''t know what to say to him.


    Tang qicong listens to the receiver. When the other party sees that Min Qian doesn''t say anything, he hangs up directly.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, do you hear me? Just now there was a faint vibration in his phone, and the sound of the ship''s whistle


    "What do you mean?"


    "He''s nearby." Tang Qi looked around: "I don''t know where he is hiding, but the whistle betrays him, because he knows the most dangerous place. The goods finally left suhai by water


    "I don''t understand. He''s injured in his leg. How can it be?"


    Tang Qi laughed: "Hua Jintao and Liu Qifeng were all attacked. One of them was seriously injured, but he was hit in the leg? And at that time, we were worried and didn''t really go to see if he was really beaten. "


    Min Qian was surprised, recalling that at that time, he covered his injured part with his hand, they just saw the blood dripping, did not notice the bullet.


    "He lied to us?"


    Tang Qi said: "Hua Jintao won''t ask for cooperation with you for no reason. He knows very well that Wei Zifeng is an abandoned son. He is the one who told you."


    "Falk! Is he a running dog Min Qian is particularly angry. Tang Qi shook his head: "he is not necessarily a running dog. He is a wolf. What he wants is not the appreciation of desert organization, but gold. I think that''s why we''ve been looking at the gold, so we''re here. If you find Hua Jintao, you can find the whereabouts of the gold. I think they will show up as soon as possible. "


    Min Qian looked at Tang Qi doubtfully: "but what happened here? How dare desert lions transport gold like this? It''s too bold. " "This is the saying that it''s dark under the light! Who would have thought that he just played a trick on everyone, exploded and sealed off, and then transported them from the same place while no one was there? So let''s wait here. I''ll bet they''ll do it tonight. So much gold, don''t hurryIt''s also a great threat to him


    Now, all the cops, Hua Jintao and Tang Qi, including this mysterious organization and some others, are staring at the gold. He wants to hide it. For today''s sake, if he can''t buy it, he can only ship it out.


    Min Qian immediately called the East brother to report, but after telling the story, she was scolded by the East brother: "how can this be? You come back immediately. Don''t die for money. We''ve been exposed. It''s not good to be retaliated by desert organizations. "


    She bit her lip and looked at Tang Qi not far away. She really couldn''t make her own decision about it. In case of failure, the people above would punish her. Besides, all the people stayed here, and they were worried that they would not arrive in time when they found clues elsewhere.


    "Come back quickly, I just give you so many rights that you don''t know who you are!"


    But seeing the confidence in Tang Qi''s eyes, min Qian still said: "Dongge, I made my own choice, I bear the consequences."


    "Hello! Min Qian, don''t be so disorganized and undisciplined. Please give me back... "


    "I''m sorry, but I still have to do it." Card wipe! She just hung up on Dongge. He went in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi clapped: "fierce, you don''t even listen to the boss."


    "Tang Qi, if you let me down in the end, I can only kill you, because I can''t live, I need to pull you to be buried with me." She sighed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that gold so important to you?" Min Qian sighed: "it can give me in exchange, I want to be free, not free, or rather die!" As she said this, she walked quickly to the grass. Tang Qi looked at her back and thought of Chiyang yingzi. The two women are similar, but min Qian seems to be more mercenary. What is more important is money, and what Chiyang yingzi likes more is power.


    Tang Qi said, "believe me, I''ve never lost."


    "I promise you to stay here with you, but you also promise me not to tell captain Ma and let the cops leave quickly! I don''t want to get what I deserve. I''ve tried my best to get it into their hands. "


    Tang Qi shrugged and took a look at captain Ma''s back. I''m sorry. I''ll keep it from you.


    "Well, in that case, let''s discuss what to do later. I''ll have the car put away. " She said, holding Tang Qi''s arm and walking forward, this time can only succeed, not fail. In the middle of the night, the port is quiet. The accident vehicle has been towed away for a long time, and the port is calm again. Tang Qi and min Qian have been waiting here for several hours. They always hide in the grass and dare not move. They are thirsty and hungry now, but they are still quiet all the time, and there are no vehicles or boats available.


    Min Qian gently yawned, and then leaned on Tang Qi''s side: "it''s cold at night."


    Tang Qi covered her with clothes: "don''t catch a cold."


    Min Qian wanted to smoke, but Tang Qi stopped her: "it''s not good to be seen that someone is lighting a fire. Be patient


    "All right." Min Qian depressed looking at the empty road: "when can I come?"


    "When it''s time to come, it''s time to come." Tang Qi''s tone was very calm: "why don''t you tell me about your mysterious organization at this time?"


    Min Qian ha ha a smile: "you dream, I won''t say."


    "Is Dongge the middle-aged man I met before?"


    "Don''t ask. A secret is a secret. I won''t tell you."


    "You really keep a secret. A handsome guy like me can''t let you be confused to betray Dongge." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Min Qian''s eyes blinked at Tang Qi and suddenly said with a smile: "actually, I''m a..." Before she finished speaking, the engine of the car suddenly sounded, and the lights of the two cars shone. They hid behind the grass together, someone came!


    A small Jeep quickly drove over, straight to the direction of the port, the speed is getting slower and slower, seems to be looking at something.


    "Here, I''ll go and see someone." Min Qian said to jump out, but Tang Qi to pull in the grass.


    "Don''t go! The car is prying. Don''t move


    The car made a quick turn here and then went back. Min Qian took out her cell phone and called.


    "It''s all ready now. There will be a car coming soon." At this time, the ground began to ring gently, and several trucks from the construction site came over. The cars were very heavy, and there was a roaring sound all the time. Listening to the sound, min Qian couldn''t help but smile happily: "this must be it. I''ll call someone to act and take them down, and this batch of gold will be ours. "


    "Wait a minute! You forget there''s one more person besides us


    "Hua Jintao?"


    At this time, there were several gunshots coming from the grass in front of him. Hua Jintao rushed out with people. All his men were carefully selected and came up. Without saying a word, he fired countless shots directly at the fuel tank and tires of the car. The first car had lots of sparks under its tires, and the violent braking sound rang through the night sky. The car collapsed and finally was forced to stop. All the cars behind it also stopped, and the glass of the car was all cracked. The door of the first car opened, and the driver covered his heart and rolled down on the groundIt''s on the ground. Hua Jintao laughed happily as he walked along: "all the gold is mine now!"

 Chapter 386

    He triumphantly went to the front of the car and forced to pull the door, but at this time a black pistol appeared in front of him, aiming at Hua Jintao''s heart. Hua Jintao saw the man''s gun, knew that he had been calculated, and immediately cried out in panic.


    "Ah! What do you want to do? " The man pulled the trigger without saying anything. Just when Hua Jintao thought he was dead, a stone flew over the side and hit the man''s wrist. Touch! The bullet wiped Hua Jintao''s hair and flew past. The pistol on the man''s painful hand was thrown away. He covered his wrist and cried.


    Hua Jintao was so scared that he sat down on the ground. When he saw Tang Qifei coming, he lost his voice and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why don''t I come here? If it wasn''t for me, you would have met hell. " Tang ran interrupted the other party''s wrist, so he was worried.


    "Kill them, no one can run!".


    Tang Qi holds Hua Jintao in his arms and rushes past quickly. In front of him, desert organization''s men appear and stop Tang Qi. These people are all fully armed, pistols aimed at Tang Qi and Hua Jintao, a face of sinister.


    Hua Jintao sighed: "I didn''t expect that I would implicate you. I''m really sorry. "


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect your father-in-law to say such warm words. I''m very moved."


    "You don''t have to satirize me. I know I didn''t do it properly this time. I''m willing to give you half of the gold." Hua Jintao said with shame.


    Tang Qi laughed: "you don''t have to be so anxious to distribute the gold. The other side didn''t put the gold in the car at all. Before the wild geese are caught, how do you eat them? "


    "The gold is in the car. It can''t be wrong."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "you can see the facial expressions of these people. They don''t look like looking at gold."


    The focus of these people is on Tang Qi, Hua Jintao and his subordinates, and they don''t notice the car at all. It means that there is nothing worthy of attention, and there will be no gold.


    Hua Jintao was surprised, then said dejectedly: "so I''m busy for nothing!"


    At this time, these guys in front of us are ready to attack them with high pistols. How can these two people talk all the time in front of our guns? I really look down on us. Tang Qi saw that the other party wanted to start, and immediately put Hua Jintao down.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll get rid of them." Tang Qi said suddenly toward the direction of the muzzle of the gun rushed past. Although Hua Jintao doesn''t like Tang Qi, now he is the only one who can protect himself from death. He yells to let Tang Qi be careful. Tang Qi has quickly passed through, and the current of his fingers keeps clicking on them. These people all fall to the ground silently and invisibly, twitching all over, and the pistol also falls to the ground. Tang Qi subdues them all in a few seconds. And at this time min Qian has also taken people to solve the rest of those minions.


    She walked up to Tang Qi and Hua Jintao. Tang Qi laughed and clapped: "not bad! Beauty, I knew you could win! "


    Although they won, min Qian''s face didn''t look like a smile. First, she glared at Jin Tao.


    Hua Jintao knew that he was wrong and said in a hurry, "I didn''t mean to, because the news is not very well-informed, so I didn''t tell you. Don''t blame me."


    "Don''t do this. It''s impossible to cooperate with me in the future!" Min Qian walked up to Tang Qi and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to flatter me. These useless people can''t save me. Please ask them where the gold is."


    Tang Qi looked back at those people, and they all yelled: "we don''t know!"


    "Really don''t know?"


    These people shook their heads in a panic: "we are only ordered to drive the car to the port. We really don''t know the rest. The boss won''t give us the gold to deal with. The boss won''t give us such an important thing as gold. "


    Min Qian was even more angry. She kicked this guy hard: "it''s really mean. We''ve got an empty space twice!" The man was kicked to embrace the stomach, constantly humming: "you forgive me."


    Tang Qi held her and said, "OK, don''t fight. Don''t take your foot out when you are angry. What should you do if you hurt yourself. Go away, all of you When they heard that Tang Qi didn''t kill them, they were overjoyed and ran away quickly. Angry min Qian stepped on him: "you know how to be such a good man. Go away, it''s boring!" She pushed Tang Qi to the front of the car. Tang Qi stood unsteadily, pedaled backward several steps, and his nose directly hit him. Fortunately, Tang Qi responded promptly and quickly touched the door behind the car with his hand to support himself, otherwise his nose would be broken.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "fortunately, I Yushu Linfeng action, otherwise I would not disfigure?"


    Min Qian some regret, he is a little too anxious, Tang Qi has been helping himself, although the gold did not find, but he is not intentional, how can this be? But I think so, but it''s a different story."I deserve it. Why don''t I knock you out of your face. What a nuisance! I''m going to be scolded to death. If brother Dong knows that I''ve bought one, he''s going to die. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you. Take me to him." "No, I can''t take you without his orders. Let''s go." Min Qian said, turning to the direction of the car, ready to go back to hand over. Her heart is very nervous, this scolding is indispensable, it is estimated that she may also be cut power and put under house arrest. Thinking about the future, min Qian''s


    steps become more and more heavy.


    Tang qixindao, according to what she said, the middle-aged man who has been contacting me before is not the East brother?


    Hua Jintao said to Tang Qi, "are you not angry?"


    Tang Qi looked at him: "all the hustle and bustle are for profit. That''s what people are like. Besides, you are a businessman. You can understand how to play smart and lie for gold. I don''t blame you."


    Hua Jintao sang, but at this time Tang Qi continued: "but, you harm the sea monster and want to kill him. I can''t forgive you. "


    "I didn''t..." "You don''t have to argue. I know you are worried that because of his relationship with me, you can''t have absolute leadership in the bar street, so you want to kill him. I tell you, the more you worry that there are experts who are right with you, the more people who are right with you will be. You can''t kill them all. In the future, all of them will be your enemies. Who will take care of you if you betray your relatives and leave them. Goodbye


    Tang Qi said and turned to leave, leaving the flower Jin Tao some Lengleng Leng looking at Tang Qi. Seeing that he got on Min Qian''s car, he left directly. Hua Jintao got on another car and left the port.


    Min Qian turned the steering wheel and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be good at speaking. It''s a pity that Hua Jintao won''t listen. He will get rid of you if he has a chance. He won''t thank you for saving him. "


    "I didn''t save him for conscience, I just saved him for huarongyue. Now, let''s go back. "


    "Ah? Where are you going? "


    "Of course, we went back to get the gold. We''ve been busy for nothing. Can''t we just let it go?"


    Min Qian was surprised and looked at Tang Qi and said, "you''re joking, aren''t you? Just now I have shown people that the carriage is empty and there is nothing at all. And if there was gold, would those people run away like this? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "thank you for that. Just now you pushed me, my hand touched the carriage, and then I found something. Then I understood. "


    "I still don''t understand."


    "Ha ha, let''s go back and find out."


    Min Qian drove the car back to the scene, where all the people ran away, leaving only some broken cars there.


    Tang Qi said as he walked: "remember, when the car just arrived, it felt very heavy, but why was it empty?"


    "Is there a hidden mechanism in it, with gold in it?"


    "No, far away, near." Tang Qi said, touching the carriage with his hand, and said, "if you have a knife, draw one on it." Min Qian was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to suddenly understand something. She took out a key with a small dagger and suddenly slipped on the car. The outside was old black paint, but the inside was really golden metal, flashing dazzling brilliance in the sun. Her hand


    fumbled gently, and then looked up at Tang Qi.


    "The car is made of gold."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "only the carriage, such a rough method of building, ordinary people will. And it''s not easy to be found. The boss certainly didn''t tell his men that the car itself was made of gold, otherwise it would not have run away. "


    "So you let them all go. And then we''ll come back? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how about it? Are we smart? "


    "You don''t tell your father-in-law? There''s still time for him to come back. "


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go." Tang Qi will never tell Hua Jintao about this. He is just reluctant to save his life. How can he make a contribution to him?


    Min Qian said: "but the car is too heavy, the speed must not be fast."


    "Your organization is so powerful that it''s so easy to find a warehouse where we can store gold. Let''s find a place to hide it. Then find someone to melt and purify the gold as soon as possible. It''s too late even if he finds it. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Min Qian smiles: "that''s a good idea, but aren''t you afraid that we will swallow it all?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched her hair: "No. I know from the very beginning that what you lack is not money, but something else. "


    "Yes! I am the one who is short of money. Let''s go Min Qian quickly to the car.


    Once the people of the desert organization over there hear about it, and all his men have run away in cars, they will be sent back in a hurry, so we must seize the time. Tang Qi and min Qian drive a car, let min Qian''s men drive the car all the way, quickly left the port.They soon found the warehouse. As soon as the car arrived, they found experts to start smelting gold. First of all, they had to refine the ER metal. Tang Qi would not want such things. He liked to make money, but he would not make bad money.


    Min Qian''s trouble was relieved because she found gold. The only one who was angry was the people of desert organization. Knowing that the gang had run away by car, they were furious and asked them to go back to look for the car. It had disappeared. Later, I learned that Tang Qi had already deducted the gold, and there was no evidence to find it, and it was easy to expose himself, so I had no choice but to keep silent and not mention it. Only that night, several corpses of Hua Jintao and min Qian''s men were found in the harbor, all of them were the backbone weavers.


    This time, Hua Jintao lost his wife and broke his army. He was also regretted by their organization. Tang Qi knows that although he is calm to himself on the surface, he will never forget his own affairs easily.

 Chapter 387

    Tang Qixian is back home. Captain Ma has been escorting Zhong Yaxin, MI Qi and others back. Mi Qilin is also on the side. Several people''s faces are not very good.


    Seeing Tang Qi back, these people stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not bad. We have dealt a blow to the desert organization and taught them a good lesson."


    "And the gold?" Asked the captain hastily.


    "Are you asking me as a friend or as a captain?" Tang said


    Miki blinked, very do not understand: "this identity what do not?" "Of course! If it''s a friend, I can say everything. If it''s a captain, I have to think about it, because once the official intervenes in this matter, there may be a big mess, and there may be more chain reactions at that time. I don''t know how many people are going to die, so you''d better be a little bit prepared, captain


    How clever the marshal was, he immediately waved his hand with a smile: "I didn''t ask any questions just now, and you don''t have to answer me. You can do it by yourself, but be absolutely careful not to be caught. After all, it''s not a small sum of money. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it." Tang Qi sat on the sofa with a smile.


    Of course, MI Qilin and others didn''t understand him. Even Zhong Yaxin didn''t understand him. They looked at Tang Qi''s direction together. Tang Qi''s words are very clear to captain ma. Once he is told where the gold is, the authorities must take action. There is no wall that can''t see through the wind. At that time, the desert organization and those who are eager to know the whereabouts of the gold will launch a second round of gold grabbing. Such a huge amount of gold may even attract various foreign forces, At that time, the whole Su Hai will be in chaos, which is the result that their little people can''t afford.


    It''s better to give the gold to Tang Qi and let him solve it by himself. That is to say, he can find the whereabouts of the gold and let them leave this predicament smoothly. The less people know about it, the better. After all, the leader of the horse team is a human being. He doesn''t want to be so troublesome.


    Gold has nothing to do with his own money. Why should he put his life on it? So he quickly stopped Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi transferred the body and began to ask how Zhong Yaxin''s affairs were handled: "I think since your people are back, Gufeng should give up and continue to trouble you?" Mi Qilin said with a wry smile, "it''s not that easy. This time I rescued her, it''s mainly because I signed a third-party agreement. If the Zhong family can''t pay back this large sum of money, our Mi family will have to pay back the money and give them all their assets. It''s not a small sum of money."


    On the whole, MI Qilin and Zhong Zishan just know each other. It can''t be said that they have a good relationship. This time, he is willing to help because of his daughter''s request and because he owes Tang Qi a favor. However, it seems difficult for him to give him several hundred million yuan.


    Tang Qi naturally understood what he meant, and Zhong Yaxin also felt very ashamed: "I''m sorry, this matter has nothing to do with you, but you are still involved. Our Zhong family will never pass this risk on to you Michaelis jewelry. "


    "In fact, if it''s not your relationship, we really don''t want to manage it. Your father is too irresponsible." Mickey is also aggrieved, should have been responsible for the father to hide in Hong Kong, let the weak woman and friends to bear, it is really too mean!


    Shen Jiajia quickly pulls Mickey''s arm and signals her not to speak.


    Zhong Yaxin smile: "I don''t matter, what I can do now is absolutely won''t affect your company."


    Tang Qi asked her how much money she owed: "if I can bear the scope, I will return you." That batch of gold has already been agreed with min Qian. I think we can buy a few hundred million yuan. "Don''t do that! I think if I can''t, I''d rather go bankrupt than involve you. " Zhong Yaxin firmly denied his idea. Mi Qilin handed the document to Tang Qi: "you can see for yourself that apart from the principal, the biggest sum they need to pay is the compensation for breach of contract.


    , Gu Feng thought that if Zhong Zishan didn''t provide the original stones before next Wednesday, he would have to pay nearly ten times the compensation. This sum of money would cost 600 million at least, which is the biggest sum of money. We have to solve this problem first. "


    Tang Qi looked at the contents of the document, and then said: "it''s true, but we can''t blame him for this, because the ancient style doesn''t set a trap for Zhong Zishan, but Zhong Zishan doesn''t have a special fund. We really should pay for it."


    "But six hundred million! It''s too hard to be alive. " Such a large sum of money is too heavy a burden for anyone. Tang Qi thought of Wei Zifeng. On the way back, min Qian had already told him the news of Wei Zifeng''s death and was assassinated by his enemy Wu Yinghua. At that time, he asked Wu Yinghua''s whereabouts: "Wei Zifeng cheated Zhong Zishan for so much money, others don''t know. As his ex girlfriend, Wu Yinghua has been involved for so many years, I think it must be very clear."


    Min Qian said: "I''m sorry about this. Wu Yinghua is missing. When we found them, we only saw Wei Zifeng lying there. Wu Yinghua had already left, but you can rest assured that I will tell you her whereabouts. "Tang Qi glanced at her: "seriously, will you really tell me? If you have such a heart, you let me catch Wei Zifeng directly at the beginning, instead of calling Wu Yinghua. " Min Qian said: "are you angry? To be honest, I can''t see that Wu Yinghua has been cheated for such a long time, so I agreed to ask her for revenge. But I didn''t expect that she played tricks on me. I''ll find that sum of money. We''ll be one and half at that time. " She said,


    drove the car to the side of the road, saw Tang Qi off and rushed back.


    Tang Qi can''t believe her completely. He will try to find Wu Yinghua first. He always thinks that she doesn''t care about money. She should not leave because she wants to swallow it. At least she should say goodbye to herself. Is something wrong?


    "What are you thinking, Tang Qi?" Asked Mickey beside him.


    "Nothing." Tang Qi threw the document aside: "now Wei Zifeng''s money is hidden somewhere, and it can''t help Zhong Yaxin for the time being. Well, let''s go to Hong Kong once and get the stone back. "


    "Are you going to Hong Kong?" Several people asked in surprise.


    "Yes! We shall go now. Before next Wednesday, find out the original jadeite stone for Gufeng, and at least recover the loss of several hundred million yuan. Isn''t that a good thing for the Zhong family? "


    "But it''s going to be the election of the president of the antiques Association. If you don''t have time..."


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch and said, "one day, we will go and come back the same day."


    "But can you pick out so many stones in one day?" This is to buy tens of millions of emerald raw stones, not cabbage and potatoes. How can it be possible to buy all the raw stones from several manufacturers in a day?


    But Tang Qi said, "since I have said that, I will do it. Shen Jiajia will help me book the air ticket. I''ll go to Hong Kong in a minute. "


    Shen Jiajia is really speechless. Tang Qi is really casual. Is that the decision?


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "I need to prepare something. I just need to change my clothes and bring one."


    "I''m with you. I''m looking for my father. " Zhong Yaxin said in a hurry.


    "I don''t mind. Get ready." Tang Qi nodded. Zhong Yaxin has always had a relationship with those manufacturers, so she saved him talking nonsense with these people, so he agreed to her request.


    Mi Qi and Zhong Yaxin said together: "I''m going too! I haven''t been to Hong Kong yet. "


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no way. I don''t agree. The shops here also need people. My gold shop is still being renovated, and min Qian will come back to me at any time. She can''t leave all of them. Otherwise, there''s something wrong and there''s no one to tell me. Next time, I''ll take you. "


    Mi Qilin doesn''t trust to let her go with him, so he keeps her. He knows very well that the jewelry market there is also a mix of good and bad, and even controlled by some dark forces. Many people are very vicious, so she still stays with her to make him feel more at ease.


    Mickey depressed: "well, you must call me when you''re finished. Don''t let me worry."


    At this time, Shen Jiajia packed her simple luggage and came out: "you must be careful not to be stolen. Don''t let Zhong Yaxin be abducted and sold to other places. "


    Zhong Yaxin had no choice but to smile. She was originally from Hong Kong. How could she think so.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Tang Qi takes the suitcase with a smile. He came to suhai University from the countryside. How could he make such a mistake.


    He went to the gate and said, "I''m leaving. By the way, Captain Ma, I don''t have a Hong Kong and Macao pass. How can I handle it?"


    Several black lines crossed the horse captain''s face: "do you even think of doing such an important thing? It''s too late. Forget it. I''ll call you. Come on with me


    He took Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin to leave and drove them to the airport in person. On the way, he called his superiors one by one and applied for a special pass.


    While waiting at the airport, Captain Ma gave him a black card: "such a card can be used for consumption, accommodation and meals at will, as long as you swipe the card."


    Zhong Yaxin said in a hurry: "no, since he is helping me, it''s better for me to spend money."


    This person said: "no, madam, since he is performing a special task, he must follow the rules, otherwise it is verified that the above is false, and Director Wei will be punished by K."


    Get it! Don''t all want, Tang Qi took over and said with a smile: "thank you very much, Ma, really is my good brother." The horse team sighed: "since you know I''m your good brother, don''t make trouble for me. You remember that I can only give you two days. You are one of my staff outside. You will come back as soon as you finish the business. Most importantly, don''t make a big deal out of it.


    do you know? "


    "Don''t worry! I''ve always been so low-key. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "OK, you''re the best. I''m leaving." Before leaving, the head of the horse team even glanced at him. When did he keep a low profile? I wish he could turn over Su Hai. If he made trouble for me over there, it would kill me.When they are about to board the plane, Tang Qi receives a phone call from min Qian, saying that he and Hua Jintao''s men have been avenged: "we have lost six men, all of whom are the most effective left and right hands." Tang Qi frowned and said, "they know all about your internal affairs."

 Chapter 388

    "Yes, it''s needless to say that Hua Jintao''s secret organization can''t escape his black hand. We don''t know much about desert organization. " "Yes, it is." Tang Qi has always wanted to find clues about this organization, but now it''s really too difficult. Wei Zifeng, the only one who has contact, died like this. Now he can only start from the side. Since he Cun Bao has cooperated with them, it''s better to go to Chiyang yingzi to find out about the situation. Min Qian said: "in fact, everything we do is second. Since he didn''t retaliate against me and Hua Jintao himself, he probably won''t do it in the short term. I''m more worried about you. He will retaliate against you more viciously. After all, you found gold. You are the number one enemy. If he wants to survive in suhai, he will kill you. "


    "I understand that the last charity beauty pageant and the current gold, I guess they want to eat my heart. It''s estimated that there will be a crazy counterattack soon. It''s great if you don''t kill me. " Tang Qi was not worried at all. Instead, he began to laugh.


    On the other side of the phone, min Qian said, "are you scared out of your mind by my words. Why are you so happy? "


    "Of course, I''m happy. We just heard about how mysterious this organization was before, but I succeeded in making them move and kill me. As long as they act, they will naturally show their feet."


    "I see. You want to make this organization public with your own sacrifice."


    "You''re only half right. I''ll let them die, but I won''t sacrifice. Hang up." Tang Qi turned off the phone directly.


    One side of the head, see Zhong Yaxin is worried looking at himself, Tang Qi smile took her hand.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake for me. It''s just that I can enjoy the city like a pearl. "


    "You don''t have to comfort me like this. I know I''m the one who makes you run a lot more unnecessarily."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s nothing. Who let you be my wife? If you want to marry a wife, you have to work hard."


    At this time, it''s time to board the plane, and they get on the plane together. Zhong Yaxin is in a nervous mood, and has no mood to laugh with him. He has been planning for a while. Tang Qi simply closes his eyes and goes to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, someone in my ear gently called him: "Sir, sir, can you help me?"


    This is a very sweet voice. Tang Qi opens his eyes and looks back. She is a girl in her early twenties. She is wearing a white skirt. Although she is not a character, she is also very sweet and has a good figure. A bunch of jade rabbits are quite large.


    Zhong Yaxin has fallen asleep by the window.


    Tang Qi quickly whispered: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl looked around in embarrassment, and then said, "my things have fallen near your seat. Can you help me find them?" She told the story in a low voice. It turned out that a bracelet on her hand was broken just now. The agate on it was everywhere. She looked for it for a long time, but she couldn''t find one. Just now, she seemed to have seen her roll near Tang Qi''s seat in front of her,


    so she hesitated for a long time before asking Tang Qi. "This agate bracelet was given to me by my grandfather before he died. If I lose it, I''ll really regret it all my life, so please help me The girl spread out her hands. Inside, there was a broken metal chain, and a dozen scattered purple agates, each of which was the size of a dragon''s eyes, and the texture was crystal clear. Each agate had a light white pattern about one centimeter on the side, with different styles and shapes, which seemed to add a sense of mystery.


    Tang Qi thought: "how can your grandfather have such a thing?" Although it looks like a bracelet, it''s really not an ordinary birthday present.


    "Yes! He gave me a 22-year-old birthday present. What''s the matter? " "Nothing. I''ve never seen such agate. It''s beautiful." As Tang Qi said, he reached out and touched it, then picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect it to be so good. The hint in his mind was the water gall agate of ziqingshan. As the name suggests, it was the water in the agate. Generally speaking, it was very difficult to excavate and cut this kind of agate. It was a rare product in the world. Such a small Bracelet guaranteed that every grain had water gall, and the color and style were almost the same Similarly, we can see how much effort the old man spent on his granddaughter. The girl said, "are you trying to say it''s worthless? What I want is not its value, but because it''s a legacy of my grandfather and I can''t throw it away. Please help me. " She was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    Tang Qiji said hastily, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you find it. If you see it rolling to my side." They began to look for the agate. It was not big, and the location was very narrow. Several passengers covered themselves with clothes or blankets, so Tang Qi took a lot of trouble to find it, so he began to look around with the ability of perspective. Where are you, agate?


    He looked for a circle, and then at the foot of a fat man in the front row, he made a little shiny thing, and found it! Tang Qi is so excited that he walks up to him. The agate is hidden in his right trousers. If he hadn''t used perspective, he would never have found it. Tang Qi squatted down and grabbed the agate directly, then handed it to the girl behind him: "do you see if it''s this£¿¡±


    The girl was surprised and said, "yes! That''s it. Thank you


    "It''s OK. It''s right to help beautiful women." Tang Qi got up and wanted to leave, but at this time, he felt that someone behind him grasped his collar: "wait a minute!"


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that the fat man had woken up and looked at him angrily: "you thief want to steal, don''t you?"


    "You misunderstood. We lost something. I don''t believe you..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, the fat man stood up and yelled, "are you still sophistry? You are a thief! Come on, someone dares to steal from me


    His voice was very loud. It was already midnight, and everyone fell asleep. With such a shout, all the people around woke up and chopped down.


    The girl was so anxious that she wanted to go over and explain. She was stopped by Tang Qi: "this has nothing to do with you. Put your string away. What if it''s lost after a fight? "


    The girl had no choice but to hurry back to collect her string of beads. At this time, Zhong Yaxin also woke up and asked what was the matter.


    The fat man said, "Oh, it''s still a pair of male and female robbers. How dare you two economy class lower class steal from me?"


    Tang Qileng said: "pay attention to your words. This girl has been sleeping just now. I didn''t steal your things. What''s more, who says the economy class is the lower class? " "Don''t do that. You just want to steal from me when you see my famous brand! I should have bought first class if I had known! " It turns out that this guy is the boss of a big company. Because he bought the ticket late and was in a hurry to return to Hong Kong, he could only do economy class. He was already angry. In addition, Tang Qi woke him up by playing with his pants. He couldn''t vent his anger, so he pointed at Tang Qi and yelled.


    He left a poor force, right a lower class, let the passengers sitting here are particularly angry, money is great!


    "You''d better sit down and don''t influence others," Tang said


    Seeing that Tang Qi was always mild, the fat man became more arrogant: "what''s the matter? I poked you in the pain, didn''t I? A poor man like you still flies "Sit down! That''s a lot of crap. " As Tang Qi said, he nodded at him. The fat man was in the dark and collapsed on the seat. He was convulsed all over. His upper and lower teeth kept fighting. There was a black and white moment in front of him. He wanted to stand up, but he found that he couldn''t move. Even the voice


    changed: "you You hit me? I want revenge


    It''s a piece of cake for Tang Qi to kill him, but he doesn''t care about this man.


    The stewardess came to ask what happened. The man wanted to complain, but he couldn''t speak at all. The stewardess took him away.


    Tang Qi sat on his seat and said with a smile, "great, the world is clean at last." At this time, he found that Zhong Yaxin''s face changed greatly, and asked what was the matter. "He He is the boss Wang we want to cooperate with. " She didn''t notice the person in front of her just now. She knew that Tang Qi had made a move. When she heard his scream, she remembered who he was: "he is the guy who promised to provide the stone to my father. It''s terrible. He''s a big customer of ours, and it''s estimated that the business will be ruined. "


    "Oh, it''s OK." Tang Qi didn''t care at all. Zhong Yaxin sighed: "you''re OK, but Wang Jiang controls the big head of the stone by himself. He''s always small bellied. Every time we cooperate with him, we have to waste a long time. He doesn''t want to eat and drink. This time, he offends him completely. I guess it''s no use.


    ¡±


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ve always been afraid of anything. Since I have to look forward when something happens, no matter how unwilling he is, he always wants to make money. I don''t believe he will put the opportunity of not making money on his own to embarrass us. He''s not a fool."


    At this time, the girl just came up and said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I heard what you said. I didn''t expect you to get into trouble because of my agate. "


    Zhongyaxin a Leng, she completely don''t know what happened.


    Tang Qi talked about the agate incident just now. Zhong Yaxin said in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter, little sister. He has such a character. Even if it doesn''t happen, Tang Qi and he will fight in less than three minutes."


    "The girl said:" you originally came to buy the original stone


    "Yes, and you?"


    "In fact, our family does the same business, but we can''t compare with Mr. Wang. We are a small business. And it''s going bankrupt because there''s no passenger flow. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "it''s such a coincidence?"


    The girl said with a smile: "actually, it''s not a coincidence, because recently there was a jewelry exhibition held in Haigang City, and we all went to the exhibition on a connecting flight. So there are a lot of jewelry peers on this plane. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so it is. I think the probability of meeting colleagues is too high."


    Looking at the agate bracelet she was wearing just now, he knew that their family was not a small business. There must be some precious things in their hands. So he said with a smile, "since you are also doing this kind of business, why don''t you take us to have a look?"The girl said in a hurry, "no, you are all big businessmen. We are small workshops."


    "It doesn''t matter. I knew when I saw you that your family''s workshop must be good, so I must visit it. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin said in a low voice: "but we have already set a meeting time with him. If we are late..."


    "Let him wait. I don''t want to do business with such a fool. This guy should make his family strong and become a poor man. " "You are angry. He won''t be poor. Because his family''s business is the first in Hong Kong. "

 Chapter 389

    Tang Qi got off the plane and took a taxi with the girl to their shop. At this time, Tang Qi knew that her name was Li Yan and she was working in her father''s workshop.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "I am the same as you, in dad''s jewelry store."


    "But our store is on the verge of bankruptcy now. This time I''m going to see if there are opportunities for development, but I still can''t achieve anything. I''m really useless." Li Yan said with a bitter smile.


    "Are you looking for a partner?" In recent years, Li Yan and Wang Shi have been engaged in the jewelry business of yuandaoshi. However,


    the jewelry store refuses to raise the purchase price, so we really can''t continue to operate. " Because of the monopoly of the two companies, these small businessmen can only buy back the raw stones at a very high price, and they are not found to be of good quality. They are likely to buy back some waste products. Coupled with the squeeze from the jewelers, many of their peers can only declare bankruptcy, which makes the annexation of the two companies even more rampant.


    Tang Qi frowned: "it''s too much." Zhong Yaxin sighed: "the jewelry market is like this. The weak are the predators, and they will do a lot of unscrupulous things in order to survive. The jewelry market in suhai is still normal, but they will do it after a long time. I''m afraid that my father''s business is the beginning of Gufeng''s annexation. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Gufeng is really greedy. It''s not enough for such a big market in Hong Kong. He even wants to occupy suhai! While talking, their car has come to a small gem processing shop in the suburbs. The houses here are very dilapidated. The walls of the two floors have peeled off. The whole floor is lit with dim yellow light. It''s made like a car wash shop. There are workers working, so the sound of water spraying comes continuously, and the water flows directly down a slope into the sewer.


    "We will wash the raw stones on the first floor and then transport them to the second floor for cutting and sorting," Li said Tang Qixin said that this craft is really primitive enough. Basically, it''s all done manually. Li Yan led them in, and saw two workers carrying a large mesh dustpan, which is about two meters in diameter, covered with black gravel like sand


    head out, at least 10 jin of broken stones, mixed with soil and broken stones. Seeing Li Yan, she said with a smile: "Miss, are you back?"


    "Yes, where''s my father?"


    "Grinding stones upstairs."


    Tang Qi takes a look at the things inside, and suddenly he moves in his heart. At this time, Zhong Yaxin asks curiously what this is?


    Li Yan said: "this is also the original stone." Zhong Yaxin originally thought that the raw stones were all blocks of tens of kilograms, but she didn''t expect that there would be such small things. She couldn''t help but be very curious. Li Yan explained: "now there are fewer and fewer high-quality raw stones that we can come in, so my father asked us to use these leftovers


    , wash them well, maybe we can find some things in them. ¡±


    "it''s a big area here." Zhong Yaxin looked around and said.


    Li Yan said: "yes! There were more than a dozen workers at the best time of business here, but now there are only two or three left. And sometimes they can''t get paid on time. Fortunately, they don''t dislike it. " She said with a sigh, looking very lonely.


    Tang Qi stopped two people at this time: "you wait a moment, I want to see these broken stones."


    "We''ve checked everything here. There''s nothing here."


    Tang Qi touched it with his hand, then said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s a pity that there is a legacy. Take the dustpan and we''ll wash it He said, looking for it, found a water pipe nearby and went over.


    The two workers thought they could get off work, but they were stopped by an inexplicable person. Of course, they were not very happy. They looked at Li Yan together: "look, miss We''re going to have dinner. "


    "You go, we can." Zhong Yaxin began to roll her sleeves. Li Yan was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t want to delay them from work, so she agreed. She and Zhong Yaxin take the dustpan and come to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi flushed the water from the tap. The pressure was so high that the two girls couldn''t stand the impact. They all stepped back and sprayed water all over.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t mean to." Tang Qi grabs the edge of the dustpan with his hand. He looks up and is stunned. The two girls'' clothes are so wet that they stick to their bodies. Their bodies are very slim.


    "Well, isn''t it hard." Li Yan asked.


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "not bad, not bad."


    Zhong Yaxin looked down and spat: "it''s really a bad guy. Don''t look." She reached out and pushed his face aside."But where did the gravel come from?" Tang Qi asked. "My father bought it from Sri Lanka. There used to be a lot of gem mines there. Later, they were abandoned and shelved after mining. My father spent 5000 dollars to buy a cart of gravel and sand to put in the back. In fact, it has been put in the back for several years, but recently, because the sound is difficult to do,


    so he washed these things to see if he found anything, Today is the second day. It doesn''t seem to get much either. "


    They said that the water had washed out two-thirds of the sediment, leaving only a little bit of the bottom. Zhong Yaxin looked at the black and brown stones inside: "don''t bother, there should be no gems."


    Tang Qi''s hand touched them lightly: "I have found that there are gems here."


    "Where?"


    Tang Qi turned off the water. A man took the dustpan and shook it hard. A pile of stones flew up and fell back into the dustpan again. Then Zhong Yaxin saw the highest purple crystal in the dustpan and said in surprise: "found it!"


    About the size of go, a purple jade fell into Li Yan''s hand. It was very beautiful and clear. Tang Qi said with a smile: "Yongrong is noble and purple. It''s really one of the best purple Jadeites. Red jadeite, green emerald and purple are precious. Congratulations


    Li Yan held this emerald stone in her hands and said for a while, "I don''t know how much it will cost?"


    Zhong Yaxin said: "it''s a pity that your stone is too small, but with the quality of this ice, I estimate that it can sell for at least two million."


    Li Yan sighed: "it''s a pity, although it can sell for a lot of money, it''s still a drop in the bucket for us."


    "You want the original wholesale rights?"


    "Yes! My father doesn''t want to be a secondary agent. He wants to purchase goods directly like Gufeng and boss Wang. But at least 50 million, which is a sky high price for us. "


    Zhong Yaxin: "not necessarily. Didn''t you say there was a truck full of these earth materials? Maybe it''s better to find something worth cleaning. You can make a fortune. "


    Li Yan said with a wry smile: "since it''s waste, these are also fish who have missed the net. This opportunity is very rare. Anyway, thank you for your kind words. I want to be rich, too. "


    "Where''s your stone? I want to see if it''s ok?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "In the warehouse upstairs, I''ll take you to see my father." Li Yan went upstairs with the stone in her hand. Zhong Yaxin said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "how many stones can they get out of their waste soil?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s estimated that it''s not too much. Besides, whether we want to complete the task given to us by the ancient style, we still need to give priority to large gemstones."


    "Tang Qi, I feel more and more that the ancient customs are deliberately harming us."


    "Yes, he controls nearly half of the original stones in Hong Kong, but he gives the money to your father to buy them. Most likely, he knows that he can''t finish this character and is ready to swallow your Zhong''s jewelry." Gu Feng is very good at choosing the right time. It''s no accident that he signs a contract with Wei Zifeng before he takes all his money out to buy his gold. His plan is successful, Zhong''s bankruptcy is divided up, and Gu Feng will successfully occupy suhai''s jewelry market. This time, he entices mi Qilin to make a guarantee. In this way, Tang Qi can''t get the original stone back by next Wednesday Together, MI Qilin is going bankrupt.


    Zhong Yaxin worried: "I can''t implicate the rice family."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all up in the air." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder.


    They followed Li Yan into the room and saw a gray haired middle-aged man watching carefully with a magnifying glass under the light.


    It''s a big stone with a serious look. This is a semi-finished raw stone. The outer cortex should be a piece of Jasper, but it is difficult to determine the quality.


    Li Yan said: "Dad..."


    "I''m very busy here. I''ll talk about it later. You go out first He said without raising his head.


    Li Yan looked at Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin in embarrassment: "sorry, my father is such a character. He has only stones in his head


    Tang Qi went to the man''s side with a smile and saw that he was holding a marker pen on the stone and hesitated. He didn''t know where to draw the line. Once the marking error, it is likely to destroy a complete jade. So he was in a dilemma.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s hand crossed his shoulder and gently scratched along the above lines.


    "Cut down here and you''ll get two Jasper."


    The man was startled and looked at him suspiciously: "who are you?"


    "Dad, he is a businessman who came to sell raw stones with us. His name is..." Li Yan said half, suddenly remembered that he forgot to ask his name.


    "My name is Tang Qi. It''s from suhai. " The man looked at Tang Qi but in his early twenties, and suddenly he was puzzled. How could such a person do such a business? Are you kidding! This young man''s cooperation is too unreliable! Where did my daughter find such a person. Thinking of this, he suddenly turned paleAfter a change, he said in a cold voice: "don''t be strong, young man. Are you sure that the pattern you choose is true? It''s not a joke. "


    "I naturally understand that it''s better for you to cut according to my pattern. No problem. You can keep this gem by yourself. If something really goes wrong, I''ll buy this original stone."


    The man frowned and said, "do you really have such great confidence? I''ve been studying this stone for several days, but I dare not cut it. You know, once you make a mistake, it''s a million things. I''m not going to lose money to you. "


    "Don''t worry, in order to show that I really want to cooperate with you, I''m willing to try this risk."


    "Good! Come with me The man stood up with the stone and walked to the next room.


    Li Yan some embarrassed, Tang Qi if really wrong judgment, how to do.


    "I''ll talk to my dad." "It doesn''t matter. Now that you have said it, you have this confidence." Tang Qi said with a smile.

 Chapter 390

    Several of them went to the cutting room next door. It''s a large area. There is a huge cement table in the middle with various cutting equipment on it. The middle-aged man put the stone on it and handed Tang Qi a pencil.


    "Come on. I''m afraid I''m going to cut the wrong line. "


    Tang Qi knows what he means. Since he wants him to take over, he has to bear the risk himself. So it''s better to let Tang Qi bear the risk himself. He won''t give money if there is an accident.


    Li Yan said: "Dad, don''t do this..."


    "Don''t worry about it, because it involves millions of businesses." The man directly dictated his daughter''s words. Tang Qi didn''t take over the pen: "no, I can judge how to do it in my heart. I don''t need to make marks." As he said, he picked up the water spraying device to clean the original stone first. His hand gently stroked the stone, as if he was caressing a little cat and dog, and the action was very gentle and slow. Some of the dirt on the surface of the stone is clear and clean, and the lines of some gemstones inside are gradually clear, which is very handy. Although they haven''t seen the inside yet, Tang Qi has already seen it with perspective. He saw a nice yellow emerald inside. And it is divided into two pieces, the top one is about the size of a palm, and the bottom one is only about an egg, but the quality is quite good. With the outline of the gem showing little by little, Li Yan''s father''s face smiles, and he knows he can sell it for a good price.


    He took the stone machine and pressed it directly on the stone to start cutting. With the sound of friction, the stone machine slowly cut the original stone, and the stone powder was scattered. There is a trace of orange gem on the cross section. Li Yan is pleasantly surprised. In fact, she is the most nervous one among the people inside. She has been praying that don''t make mistakes. Otherwise, Tang Qi''s ability in his father''s eyes will be greatly reduced, and he won''t cooperate any more. Without Tang Qi''s help, his business would be hopeless.


    Another knife cut directly down, a burst of yellow smoke filled the room, Zhong Yaxin and the middle-aged man yelled: "it''s Huang feicui!"


    Among the roar of the machine, the orange fog is more and more obvious, and there are some red smoke in the middle. The section is broken, and the outline of a whole piece of jadeite is broken. A few people look together, Tang Qi clear jade interface, and then said: "the quality is good, but a little small, I will soon fly them out." After that, he directly punched the blank, ground it, continuously mixed the yellow with the red mist, and rushed out with the water. His action was extremely skillful, and did not damage the texture inside. Finally, he opened two pieces of topaz, all of which were authentic Kunshan Huanglong jade, and the egg size ones below were yellow rose ice seeds, which could sell for 800 at least Ten thousand. The man came over and patted Tang Qi excitedly on the shoulder: "I''m really convinced! I, Li Haibo, have never seen such a young stone dissolving expert as you for so many years. I''m really lucky. If my business is still as good as before, I will hire you, and I will pay you as much as I want. "


    "Ha ha, I''m not a stone remover. I''m here to talk business with you. You are Li Haiyang, aren''t you? Now let''s talk about the business of raw stone. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Li Haiyang sighed: "I understand your kindness, but my daughter must have made it very clear to you. We are at the end of our tether now. If we sell those raw stones, we really can''t do business. "


    "So you are going to sell it?" Tang said


    "Dad, you said you wanted to give these stones to..." "Daughter, don''t talk too much." Li Haiyang stopped his daughter and said with a smile: "what I have left is to cooperate with the jewelry store. Now Gufeng and Wang family have occupied all the original markets. If all the seconds are lost, what should we do if we get a job in the future? So, if there is no back road, I guess I will disappoint you. "


    Zhong Ya Xin takes a look at Tang Qi. Is it true that we have come here in vain?


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. You can make a price. It will make you very satisfied."


    Li Haiyang''s meaning is very clear to Tang Qi. He is willing to sell these raw stones, but he wants to compete with Tang Qi on the price, so he is very embarrassed, in order to make him give a high price.


    "I have 200 pieces of raw stones here. As long as you give me 30 million yuan, I will give you all of them, including the crushed stones I bought from Sri Lanka."


    Li Yan is anxious to say something, but Li Haiyang stares at her and signals her to shut up.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I can buy all your raw stones, so you can buy the license to import raw stones. At that time, you can bypass their two families and import them directly, so I promise you the terms." "Are you really willing to pay 30 million?" Li Haiyang is also a little unbelievable, because when he bought the raw stones and broken materials, they were less than 10 million, so he could get 20 million benefits as soon as he went in and out. Of course, why not, but Li Yan was not very happy, Tang QiShe helped herself, but she was ashamed of the result.


    "Dad! In order to help me on the plane, Tang Qi got into a feud with boss Wang. How can you... "


    Li Haiyang said: "daughter, this is a business, not a place for human feelings."


    "Yes, Mr. Li is right. Since everyone is the enemy of ancient style, there is nothing wrong with this deal."


    Zhong Yaxin said in a low voice: "are you really not looking at the decision? In case the original stone... " "It doesn''t matter, it''s for that guy anyway," Tang said He has decided to transport these stones back from here, and then randomly choose two stones of good quality from the ones he has selected before to hand over to the ancient style, which is not too bad, but also can make the ancient style unable to find the reason, so the quality does not need to be too good. Moreover, the original stone is not so easy to buy. I''m afraid other companies have already picked out all the good ones before they sell them. It''s a good result that all of them belong to themselves.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so happy, Li Haiyang agreed and said with a smile, "well, if that''s the case, let''s make a deal. Please come with me, but I have something to make clear. I''ll give you all the remaining stones, but I can''t guarantee the quality."


    "Don''t worry, I also know the rules of gambling stones. I will never trouble you again."


    "You pay first, then." Although Li Haiyang has a good impression on Tang Qi, he is still a one size fits all and has no room for negotiation.


    Tang Qi took out the check, signed it and handed it to Li Haiyang. Then Li Haiyang took them to the next room. He took off the lock of the warehouse and suddenly opened the door. It was extremely dark inside and the temperature was much lower than outside. As soon as the light is on, several people can''t open their eyes. There are nearly 200 pieces of stones, big and small, on the shelves. The big ones are almost hundreds of kilograms, and the small ones are more than ten kilograms. They are put there one by one. Although it''s a little too small for Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin to come to see


    , it''s quite good for a small workshop of Li family.


    Zhong Yaxin went in and looked at the stones, then whispered to Tang Qi, "do you think these can sell for tens of millions? If it''s all defective, we''re really in big trouble. "


    "No," Tang said. I have confidence, because these stones are talking to me gently, telling me that they are all good stones. "


    "Dialogue? What else did they say to you? "


    Tang Qi clung to her ear and whispered: "they say that Zhong Yaxin is a beautiful woman. Let me marry you home as soon as possible."


    Zhong Yaxin blushed and pinched Tang Qi''s thigh: "when will there be information to joke about?"


    Their intimate action, let Li Yan Leng for a while, she is a little envious of two people''s feelings. Tang Qi''s hand gently touched these raw stones, but there was no hint in his mind. Tang Qi was very excited, because most of these raw stones were valuable jadeite, red jadeite and green jadeite, and some of them were of good quality. Some of them had reached the ice, and only a few of them were failed wool, and there was nothing in them.


    Li Haiyang said, "well, I''ll give you all these things. Can I call a car? "


    "No, I don''t want a car. I want a boat. I''m going to ship these things back to Huaxia. "


    Zhong Yaxin is stunned: "are you so anxious?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "we need to hurry back. Even if we can''t negotiate business with boss Wang, it won''t affect our business, so hurry up."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded, took his mobile phone and went to one side. The Zhong family used to have a relationship with shipping companies, so they directly contacted a center and could start soon.


    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin let Li Jia find a big truck and drive directly into the yard.


    Li Haiyang said, "I have received all the 30 million yuan. I have given you all these things. I have to go ahead of time."


    "Dad! We can at least help... "


    "Come on, daughter, since we''ve sold all the stones, there''s no need to stay here. With the money, we can find a better office." Li Haiyang pulls Li Yan and pulls her out.


    Li Yan''s face is sorry, but Tang Qi smiles and waves: "it doesn''t matter, don''t worry."


    "I''ll come to you. Are you in suhai? "


    "Let''s go." Li Haiyang pulled her close to a car and left quickly.


    Zhong Yaxin said curiously: "why is he in such a hurry?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course, we are afraid that we will go back. Let''s go. Let''s carry the stones."


    Zhong Yaxin nods and Tang Qi enters the warehouse. Although there are loading and unloading workers, there are not enough people. They still have to do it by themselves. She goes to the front of the largest ten pieces and prepares to carry them.


    But Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "don''t take this one. There''s nothing in it. Don''t waste your efforts. "


    "But you haven''t solved the stone yet. How do you know?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are right to listen to me. This, that, and this at your feet The three small ones are the most valuable. We can carry them away by ourselves. They are very valuable. We need special protection. In case of shipwreck, we will lose our property. We will give the rest to themThey were transported there. As for the dozen over there, they were all thrown away because they were all waste stones... " Zhong Yaxin saw that Tang Qi''s arrangement was in order, so he said with a smile: "I only pray that you don''t make mistakes."

 Chapter 391

    Tang Qi said: "if we are not careful, we will lose our property, so I won''t make mistakes. Don''t worry."


    At this time, a young man came in, just wanted to speak, Tang Qi quickly stopped him: "I can do it myself, you don''t have to come in." You should know that all these stones are valuable. If they are taken away by corruption, they will be punished.


    The man said with a quick smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Tang. We are the Hong Kong police. It was Director Wei who called us. The captain of the horse brigade told us to help." Tang Qi said with a smile: "it turns out that''s the case. How can these workers come so fast. Come on, help me carry all the stones up The man agreed and directed his men to come. These people sealed all the stones in wooden boxes and reinforced them. Then they moved them outside and directly transported them to the port. Tang Qi took the best stones he had chosen to the room where he opened the stone and opened it directly. When the time comes to save, you still need to go back with such a big thing. It''s easy to carry it by cutting it into gems. By the way, it also reassures Zhong Yaxin.


    After the whirring sound of the machine, several excellent Jadeites were mined. One of them, the imperial green jadeite, weighing five kilograms, is the most valuable one among all Jadeites.


    Zhong Yaxin was very excited: "I didn''t expect that there was such a good treasure in the original stone!"


    "Yes! You can keep this jewelry by yourself. It''s estimated that such a piece alone will be 30 million. "


    Zhong Yaxin nodded with a smile: "you''re right. After all, we still made money. I thought you deliberately suffered losses for that beautiful girl."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "after all, I''m in business. I don''t carry tens of millions of stones because of emotion, right or wrong. You can rest assured about that." He began to unravel the remaining pieces. A piece of red jade with Phoenix blood and a piece of rose red jade with the same high quality can be sold to at least nine million. Three gems alone can make them nearly 50 million. Tang Qi put these gems into Zhong Yaxin''s bag


    and said, "take them with you and don''t lose them."


    "Yes! I see If such a valuable thing is lost, she doesn''t have to go back.


    Zhong Yaxin asked the outside how to deal with the crushed stones from Sri Lanka: "it seems that nothing can be washed out. It''s all waste. "


    Tang Qi said: "put it first. Anyway, since I bought it, I will go through it naturally."


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin called Zhong Zishan, but no one got through. She could not help sighing: "does Dad not know that we are in Hong Kong? Why don''t you meet us yet? "


    Tang Qi said: "I know him so well that I don''t want to be responsible for anything. I wish we''d get everything done. Then he''s coming out to pay for the overall situation."


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect him to. I can''t help you at all. I just want to make trouble for us. " Zhong Yaxin is really worried and angry with his father.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s OK. Even if he comes out, it will only make trouble. Don''t pay attention to him for the moment. okay. The matter here is settled. Should we go to boss Wang? The time you set is coming soon


    Zhong Yaxin quickly looked at her watch: "it''s 2:30 in the morning, and we have half an hour left at the appointed time."


    "Tang Qi met in the early morning, but he is not crazy, right "Yes, it''s not only in the early morning, but also in the hotel room. It''s estimated that he has bad intentions. He knows that my father doesn''t know where he''s gone, so he''s going to bully me." Zhong Yaxin said helplessly. If it''s normal, she won''t agree. Fortunately, Tang Qi is beside her, so she doesn''t have to worry about being eaten tofu.


    Tang Qi sneered: "it''s really interesting. Let''s go and meet boss Wang." Based on what happened on the plane before, it''s estimated that he won''t be happy, but I don''t care about you. Anyway, what I want to do must be done. It''s none of my business whether you live or die. Boss Wang and Zhong Yaxin are on the 28th floor of a super luxury hotel. He has heard that Zhong Yaxin is a famous beauty for a long time, so he is looking forward to this meeting. He puts on his bathrobe and waits in the room early in the morning, watching the time rush around.


    Is this woman coming or not? He actually saw her on the plane, but he was angry and didn''t notice that the girl beside Tang Qi was her.


    There is a bottle of good wine on the table, which is filled with ecstasy. Everything is ready. Just wait until Zhong Yaxin takes the bait. Boss Wang picks up his mobile phone and is ready to call her to urge her.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Boss Wang was surprised and finally came! He hurried to the door and looked at it from the cat''s eye. Sure enough, he saw a pure beauty in a black skirt at the door and nodded.


    "The figure and face are first-class. They are really beautiful. I''m blessed tonight. " He opened the door directly. Then without saying a word, he rushed over and picked up: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" He hugged the person on the other side, but he felt that the other side''s waist was a little thick, and there were hard helpers everywhere. There was no feminine softness at all? Reach out to touch the hair or short, a close look, in front of a man, but also in the plane and his quarrel man!Tang Qi waved his hand with a smile: "Hi, we meet again. Old Wang


    Mr. Wang was so angry that he almost didn''t faint. He pointed to the gate and cried out, "who are you that dares to come here? Get out of here now


    Of course, Tang Qi ignored his words, grabbed his neck and threw it to the ground. Mr. Wang fell to the ground like a big meatball. Fortunately, he grew fat, otherwise he would have broken his bone. He covered his ass and tears came down.


    "You wait for me, I''ll find someone to teach you now!" He wants to call the police with his mobile phone, but Zhong Yaxin walks up to Tang Qi and says, "Hello, Mr. Wang, he''s mine Boy friend, we''re talking to you about the original stone business we talked about before. "


    "Get out! What to talk about? I have nothing to talk about with people like you! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Lao Wang, whose money is not earned. I don''t want to give you money. Are you so excited?" The guy gritted his teeth and glared at them: "Zhong Yaxin, what''s your situation now? I''m still very clear that others don''t know. Now you need to seize the time to find the original stone for Gufeng, right? If you don''t listen to me, I won''t cooperate with you! By then, your Zhong''s jewelry will be finished.


    ¡±


    Tang Qi said, "don''t pretend to force us. If we''re finished, you''ll be fine."


    "What do you mean?" Wang guy looked at Tang Qi to close the door directly anti lock, and then step by step walked past, Mr. Wang brain buzzing A: "you want to kidnap me?"


    "Tang Qi said with a smile:" you might as well look at yourself in the mirror to see what virtue you are. It''s useful for me to kidnap you


    "But I have money! You are coveting my property


    "Don''t I have money? It''s really a dish. " Tang Qi reached for his belt, and Mr. Wang began to struggle. He cried out: "help! Let go of me Wuwuwu... " His mouth was caught by Tang Qi and blocked with a towel.


    Zhong Yaxin nervous said: "his men will not come, right? We''ll be in trouble then. "


    "Don''t worry. He asked you to meet here just to take advantage. How could he let his subordinates follow him? So he only had himself, didn''t he, Lao Wang?"


    Mr. Wang had infinite regret in his heart. It would have been better if he had known not to covet her beauty. How nice it would have been to refuse directly!


    Tang Qi threw him on the bed, and then began to use his belt wrapped around his wrist, and then took out his mobile phone, Lao Wang constantly struggling, very afraid.


    Tang Qi glances at it and finds several text messages sent by Gufeng, which says that otherwise he will sell the stone to Zhong Yaxin. And his reply is: how could I break our agreement? I won''t sell it.


    "Not bad." Tang Qi handed the mobile phone to Zhong Yaxin, and then clasped his neck: "I want to talk to you now. If you keep shouting, I will strangle you directly. If you are honest, I will let you go, OK?


    Mr. Wang nodded like a pound of garlic. Tang Qi released his hand and immediately said, "little brother! You can pay as much as you want. Don''t kill me. Let me go back. I won''t bully Zhong Yaxin any more. "


    Tang Qili pinched the bone of his shoulder, and the painful Mr. Wang kept screaming: "let me go!"


    "I ask you, how many stones do you have?"


    Boss Wang said, "I don''t know I really don''t know. Not much


    Tang Qi said: "don''t pretend to me. I don''t want to kill people. Don''t force me to do it to you."


    "I can''t sell it. I once discussed with Gu Feng that I couldn''t sell any of them!"


    "Because of the annexation of Zhong Yaxin''s company?"


    Boss Wang is silent, small eye swept Zhong Yaxin one eye. The Wangs and the gujia dominate the stone market. As long as they don''t let go, Zhong Yaxin can''t help it.


    Zhong Yaxin is very angry at this time. Since she has decided not to sell me the stone, she still wants to take advantage of me at this time! What beast man!


    Tang Qi said: "let''s do business. I want your original stone. You take the money."


    "Don''t embarrass me, I really can''t sell it! Ancient wind will kill me


    "Who said we sold it?"


    "So you mean..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "let me give you a test. Now that you have been kidnapped, you need a lot of money to redeem. At least 30 million. Naturally, your family has to raise money. What''s the most valuable thing? "


    Mr. Wang hesitated to look at him: "it''s my stone."


    "Isn''t that enough?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "for you, your wife can only sell the stones at home to collect ransom. What a touching love story."


    Mr. Wang suddenly understood: "you want to kidnap me?"


    "It''s not kidnapping, because I won''t want the money. I just want to trade with you for the stone, but since you are so afraid of this guy, we have to turn a corner. Do you agree, or do you agree? "


    As Tang Qi said, he reached for Mr. Wang''s neck and scared him to close his eyes. Who knows, Tang Qi just grabbed an apple like ornament on the side of the desk lamp beside him. With a little force, the strong plastic Apple was directly crushed into pieces, and then he threw it aside."If you don''t, I''ll squeeze your head like this." Tang Qi said and began to stroke his hair. "I promise you!" Mr. Wang was so scared that he finally compromised.

 Chapter 392

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s good. You are smart. Now take me to see the stones in your house. While the old style is not in Hong Kong now, we should seize the time to complete the transaction. " Manager Wang said quickly: "well, let me go back to clean up first. There are a lot of waste materials in it. It''s a waste of time if you want to go there. I must have prepared the quantity of raw stones you want. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and prepare them now, so that you can get the goods this


    day. "


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then said with a smile: "boy, you don''t want to play any Playboy in front of me. I know I''ll kill you. I''m not kidding. "


    "Of course, my cooperation with you is also a win-win situation. I did it for the sake of making money." He said with a smile.


    Tang Qi asked Zhong Yaxin to find out a piece of paper: "now you sign a debt note for me, that''s a business debt of 100 million. If you dare to run away and I can''t get the stone, I''ll sue you and ruin your fortune. "


    "No, do we still need this between us?" Manager Wang said with a sad face.


    "Cut the crap and write quickly. I don''t really care if you want the money. What are you afraid of?" Tang Qiqiang forced him to write a debt of 100 million yuan. Without any inkpad, he simply cut manager Wang''s finger and pressed his fingerprint directly.


    "Where are the stones in your house?" Tang Qi asked.


    Manager Wang said: "it''s in a warehouse near the port. We imported this in the last two months. But I haven''t seen most of them, so I have to choose them first. "


    Chang Xu looked at him and said, "if all you give me are stones, I won''t let you go."


    "Of course not! This is the best raw stone in Southeast Asia, many of which have top-grade emeralds. Will two hundred dollars be enough for you? "


    Tang Qi grabs manager Wang and throws him out of the room: "OK, go now, get the stone ready and call me."


    Manager Wang almost fell to the ground, but he didn''t care to see the wound on his body. He quickly supported the wall and often went out.


    Zhong Yaxin went to Tang Qi''s back and said, "how can he be so kind? Do you think we can believe his words?" "Of course, he is not a good thing, but if you go back with him directly, there are too many stones in his house. It''s really a lot of trouble to find them one by one, and if you can''t get them right, you have to fight with his bodyguards. It''s too troublesome and a waste of time. It''s better to let him choose them directly. We''ll save a lot of trouble by then.


    "


    "Yes? But he doesn''t have to give it to us. "


    "Why, he will give it to me." Tang Qi took her hand with a smile: "let''s go. We''ll stay there and wait for him to give us the good ones."


    Zhong Yaxin''s face is inexplicable. Does Tang Qizhen have this ability? Manager Wang leaves the hotel in a hurry, and then goes to his warehouse by car. He hesitates for a long time, but he still doesn''t call Gu Feng. He absolutely dares not tell Gu Feng that he has agreed to give Tang Qi the original stone. Otherwise, if he wants to give Tang Qi a hundred million yuan, won''t he lose? Just don''t give him any money. In case Tang Qi has a grudge against himself and pinches his head out that day, he will be miserable. It''s better to find some rotten stones for him.


    Thinking of this, he called his subordinates: "pick out all the high-quality raw stones for me, and then transport them away by car. The rest is to find out 200 yuan for Tang Qi. "


    He was surprised and said, "Sir, Mr. Gu once said that you would not trade with him." "Do you care what I do? Mr. Gu asked you to eat shit. Go! Is Laozi''s life worth money or Mr. Gu''s words? Do as I ask. I''ll take your life if I pass it on He finished and hung up. Boss Wang and Gu Feng are both the bosses who control the original students. Why do they have to command one another every time?


    Hands in the phone that scared a Leng, a Leng, is the boss what happened? They couldn''t listen to the boss. He took people into the warehouse immediately, and then began to select excellent raw stones. Now the selection of raw stones is no longer based on experience and luck. Although it is still obvious from the surface that there is material in one, fortunately, some detection equipment has been added to determine whether there is a treasure in it by using the jade refraction inside, which increases a lot of success probability


    . But it''s not completely accurate. In general, the success rate is more than 70%.


    His staff selected more than 200 stones in this way. When boss Wang arrived, he first looked at them carefully, and then nodded with satisfaction: "very good! Those with the best quality must not be handed over to Tang Qi. The rest is OK for him. If not, I would be at a loss


    "Then give him some inferior products," he said


    "Fool! I was almost killed by him. How can I give inferior products, find some good ones, give him the rest of medium quality ones, and then give him more than 20 yuan for inferior products? In short, I can''t let him see my strategy. "


    They agreed and selected more than 200 pieces of raw stones of various quality for Tang Qi. Then they put the good ones on the big trucks and quickly transported them out of the port, ready to find another warehouse to hide them.He thought that everything he did was unconscious, but as soon as the car drove out, Tang Qi stopped him. He blocked his car across the road and didn''t let the truck go.


    The driver didn''t know who Tang Qi was, so he pressed the Lama twice, stretched out his head and yelled: "Damn it! Who is it? Let me get out of the way, or I''ll blow your car ass off. " At this time, Tang Qi quickly walked to the car, opened his door with one hand, and then pulled the driver down directly from the top. The man sat on the ground, jumped up in pain for several times, and yelled: "who are you? How dare you do this to us? We are boss Wang''s people


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m the one who does business with your boss. Your boss didn''t tell you, did he?" The man was surprised. He quickly took out his mobile phone to report the news, but Tang Qi kicked the mobile phone away. Other people in the car rushed to subdue Tang Qi, but Tang Qi beat them all down with ease. He waves to Zhong Yaxin, who rushes to the back of the truck, where there is a big lock, which can''t be opened at all.


    Tang Qi grabbed the driver: "where''s the key?"


    "Only the boss has the key..."


    "Don''t test my patience, where''s the key?" This person still doesn''t speak, Tang Qi dry crisp from his back captured a pistol to aim at the lock. Bang bang! All the six bullets went out, the lock fell off, and the back door was opened. Zhong Yaxin ran over and took a light with a flashlight. Looking back at Tang Qi, he nodded: "I saw


    the stones. If they are good as you expected, the quality should be good."


    Tang Qi went over and glanced at it. Then he thought that it was really different from the Li family''s small workshop. The quality of the raw stones here was much better, and some of them were quite good.


    "Tang Qi!" Zhong Yaxin pulled his arm and pointed to the front.


    It turns out that the driver is taking advantage of the chance that they are no longer there. At this time, he is quietly taking out his mobile phone and giving it to boss Wang. All the others were afraid to speak and nervous.


    Tang Qi walks over and knocks him with a fist and puts his cell phone in his ear.


    Boss Wang thought it was his own staff, so he asked them to drive it out quickly: "don''t be seen by Tang Qi, hurry up. It would be bad if those stones were taken away. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t, because I''ve seen it. I''m preparing to leave Hong Kong with a stone. I''m afraid it''s disappointing for you."


    Boss Wang immediately stammered: "you Why are you here No, don''t get me wrong... " He has no choice but to say what to say.


    "I guessed from the beginning that you would do this. I really didn''t see the wrong person. You are such a villain. OK, I''ll take these 200 pieces of raw stones. I''ll leave Hong Kong at 8 pm. You can call me to see me off. By the way, I''ll give you the original stone''s check. "


    "No? Don''t do that. Please give me the stone. I''m looking for something else for you. The quality is not good. I can''t pit you... "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I know you''re a good man. That''s enough. If you''re good, you just stay. I''ll take away the bad ones. Bye."


    "Wait! My stone... " Boss Wang is about to cry. Originally, he wanted to pit Tang Qi. Who knows, he calculated.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to him. He hung up the phone and threw his cell phone to these people. Then he pulled Zhong Yaxin into the car and robbed the stone. The rest of the men glared.


    The ships at the port have been waiting for news. Plus the original stones bought from the Li family, there are more than 400 pieces.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "is it too much?"


    Tang Qi said: "we will give them about 300 yuan, and we can keep the remaining 100 yuan for ourselves. Like them, give him the bad. "


    Zhong Yaxin nodded with a smile: "good! Listen to you. "


    Tang Qi asked those people to transport these stones up and directly return to suhai: be sure to speed up, and the goods will be delivered next Wednesday. " The speed of sea transportation is much slower than others, so we have to give orders.


    The man said with a smile, "don''t worry! The horse captain will deliver it on time


    Tang Qi explained how to maintain the stone, and then left the port with Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin''s heart finally calmed down and said with a smile: "now that we are finished, can we go back? Because the election of the chairman is about to begin. Why don''t we find a room to rest and then get ready to go back. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. It''s just daybreak now. It''s more than ten hours before the plane takes off. Let''s wash the debris again. And then go back. "


    "But isn''t it possible that there isn''t anything valuable there?" Tang Qi said: "since we have sold them all to us, we''d better try. If you find something good, you can take it back to her jewelry company and make it into jewelry directly. Mie''s jewelry has a bad reputation for adding gold recently, so it urgently needs some precious jewelryChange the subject. "


    Zhongyaxin bitter smile, heart Tao Tang Qi''s heart is always remember Mickey. They went back to the small workshop of the Li family and were surprised to find that it was totally different from the place they had just gone to. All the machines on the first floor are gone, all the places are empty, even the stone crusher for cutting is gone, but it weighs nearly a ton, how can it be moved


    ?


    Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi arrive on the second floor and find that everything here is gone. It''s empty all around. Even the glass on the gate has been unloaded neatly.


    "What''s the matter? Did you recruit thieves? " "It doesn''t look like a thief''s masterpiece," Tang said

 Chapter 393

    The former warehouse was empty, the ground had been cleaned, there was no trace left, there was nothing left except the door frame. Tang Qi frowned and looked at everything in front of him. It was very difficult to understand. What happened?


    "I think I understand that Li Yan and her father came back and took all these things back to open a new shop for themselves," Zhong said. It saves a lot of money. "


    "Even if it is like this, it''s not as good as clearing up all the glass, and the ground is also a little too clean. This posture should waste a lot of effort." Tang Qi said, squatting down and looking at the ground carefully, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Is Li''s father and daughter addicted to cleanliness?" Zhong Yaxin thought carefully and gave a conclusion. Tang Qi also recalled Li Haiyang''s and Li Yan''s previous work style, because at the beginning, all their rooms were very chaotic, and they didn''t look like they were addicted to cleanliness. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly thought of the car of scum in the backyard, which was the purpose of their return. He ran to the window to see


    in the past, but the result was not unexpected. When they left, there were still mounds like hills, but now there was only a layer of black sand on the ground.


    Zhong Yaxin was surprised and said, "this is too strange. The Li family has sold it to you. Why do you want to take it away? "


    "Who knows if they carried it away."


    "You mean someone else did it. Why?" "Let''s go and have a look. I''m guessing, too." Tang Qi didn''t take the stairs and jumped down the window with Zhong Yaxin in his arms. Although it''s only the second floor, it''s at least a few meters. Unexpectedly, Zhong Yaxin''s heart is about to jump. He is so scared that he tightly closes his eyes and hugs Tang Qi: "what are you doing? How dangerous!"


    "It saves time." Tang Qi said with a smile. Two people went to the sand nearby, looking at the traces on the ground, should be shovel up with a forklift, and then carefully cleaned, all these things were transported clean.


    "Forget it! Now that they''re gone, there''s nothing we can do. Maybe it''s because we''re afraid that there''s something valuable in it. Let''s find it. " Zhong Yaxin feels a little sad, but Tang Qi helps them solve the problem wholeheartedly. They are too selfish.


    Tang Qi said at this time: "no, it seems that something has happened to Li Yan and Li Haiyang. It''s not necessarily his


    "How can you say that? If it''s a thief, you don''t have to do it. " "Look here." Tang Qi points to a piece of cement field, where there are some residual silt. Tang Qi finds some dried up blood in these dregs. Because it has turned black, it can''t be seen without a careful look. Now under the sunlight, it condenses into a hard block,


    so it''s very clear.


    "What is it, human blood?" Zhong Yaxin said in a trembling voice.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He suddenly pulled up Zhong Ya Xin''s sleeve, which was stained with some red blood at any time.


    "We stuck it on just now when we jumped out of the window." Tang Qi looked up and looked at the direction of the window. There was a very obvious bloodstain on the edge of the window lattice. Zhong Yaxin was very nervous: "Tang Qi, did you ever..."


    Tang Qi looked around: "yes, it seems that something happened here. The other party didn''t want to take away the dross, but was afraid that someone would find something bad for them, so he didn''t bother to clean up the place.


    "Are they dead, Li Yan?"


    "Let''s look for it." Tang Qi didn''t answer her question, but he knew that there must be a lot of people on the other side if he did so carefully. I''m afraid the father and daughter are more or less unlucky.


    After a while, Tang Qi came to some other things. He found a mark cut by a knife on the side of a gate on the second floor, and found some residual bloodstains at the drain on the first floor.


    Zhong Ya Xin tears down: "how to do ah! We were too anxious when we left, and we didn''t leave Li Yan''s contact information. How can we know where he is now? " "Don''t worry. I''ll call the horse captain now and ask him to check their whereabouts for us." Tang Qi took out the phone. I called the horse captain. As soon as he got through, the head of the horse team said anxiously, "Tang Qi, come back now. Something happened to Su Hai. The antiques Association campaign is ahead of schedule tomorrow morning. If you don''t show up, you will be considered as abstaining. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "shit! Whose idea is that? "


    "The committee voted together. A lot of people know that you are not in suhai now, so they want to eliminate you together. In addition, Liu Shan has come back before


    "Why?" Tang Qi is very angry. Is such a person an expert just like farting?


    "He donated a bronze tripod to the antiques Association. It was decided in recognition of his contribution. In a word, the situation in suhai is very bad for you. You should come back as soon as possible." The marshal said we had to hang up.


    Tang Qi said in a hurry: "wait a minute! Your business has been settled, and mine has not been said yet. "He hastened to talk about Li Yan and Li Haiyang. There came the sound of knocking on the keyboard from the horse captain, and then there was a silence.


    "What''s the matter, can''t you find it?"


    "Tang Qi, are you sure these two are what you are looking for


    "Yes. The two of them run small workshops. "


    "They are not the father and daughter who run small workshops. They are the most wanted criminals in the world."


    Tang qiyileng: "no? What a serious prisoner? " "The two men were Malays. They were in gangs. They robbed diamonds and various kinds of jewelry in Vietnam, Sri Lanka and some Southeast Asian countries. They had several lives on them. They are called snake and scorpion father and daughter. It''s lucky that you met them and didn''t kill them. " Captain Ma''s


    words made Tang Qi almost throw away his mobile phone, which was incredible. This gang has always been aiming at the most valuable jewelry. No matter who the other party is, as long as they like it, they will never be soft hearted. In recent years, because the international attack is very strong, they have disappeared for a long time. Unexpectedly, they even hid in the corner of Hong Kong, and


    was also found by Tang Qi.


    "So the blood is not theirs, but someone else''s?" Tang said


    "I don''t know! But I''ll help you get in touch with people here. Come back as soon as you can. You can''t handle this. " The head of the horse team made it clear that they should come back quickly.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and looked at Zhong Yaxin, who was also pale in front of her. As soon as she thought that countless opportunities might be in their hands, she felt extremely scared.


    "I don''t think Li Yan is a bad person." Tang Qi said: "in fact, I wonder if she deliberately arranged for her string of beads to fall down on my side so easily on the plane." He had never doubted it before, but now in retrospect, the metal chain holding the beads seemed to be extremely tough, which was easy to break. She approached me on purpose? But what''s her purpose? What''s in me that she wants? Suddenly he touched his pocket and called out.


    "No!"


    "What''s the matter, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said: "the dust bead on my body is gone." After getting the dust bead from Hecun leopard, Tang Qi was poisoned. After saving him, Tang Qi put the bead on his body and never took it out. Because it was too poisonous and he was afraid of hurting others, he had been hiding it in a very secret pocket, but now


    he was gone!


    Zhong Yaxin nervously said: "what does she want your dust bead to do?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head. If you poison a person, there are more than ten million poisons in the world. Why do you have to work hard to get close to me to get that bead? At this time, there was an engine noise outside the gate, and a delivery car came.


    Young express brother holding a small alley came to the front door: "is it a processing plant, your name is Tang Qi?"? Please sign for the express. "


    When Tang Qi saw that he knew his name, he knew that it must have been given by Li Yan. He went to pick up the box. It was an ordinary wooden box about one foot long. It was a little heavy in his hand. He asked what was in it.


    "Isn''t it written? It''s a bar of soap in it. " Then he turned and left.


    Zhong Yaxin wants to open it, but Tang Qi stops it: "don''t open it first. Who knows if it''s a bomb. You go to one side first. We''ll be careful. That''s right


    He said, pulling Zhong Yaxin to the back of the gate, he went outside to find a branch, far to the top of the forehead cover to play, his mood is also very nervous, ready to encounter something wrong to run away.


    Bang! When the lid of the box was opened, there was no explosion, but they smelled a delicate fragrance together, like gardenia and plum blossom. The fragrance was quiet and elegant, and they wanted to be drunk.


    Zhong Yaxin nervously grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "can you see it? What''s in it? "


    Tang Qi went over and had a look. It turned out that there was a palm sized stone in it. It was thin and flaky. The grain on the outside looked rough. It looked like an ordinary stone on the outside. Now the fragrance is more obvious.


    "What is this?" Tang Qi''s hand touched the stone, and his brain immediately had a hint: "Phoenix pyroxene in Huangjiao mountain, a famous species of Jinxiang jade, has a natural fragrance. It''s a kind of gem used to treat diseases, worth 58 million."


    Tang Qi talked about the efficacy of this thing.


    Zhong Yaxin was surprised: "what, this thing can cure disease?" "Yes, I remember. I''ve read medical books before. Generally speaking, the taste of this stone will be more obvious after heating, and it will give off fragrance. This aroma can make people concentrate and condense gas, and slowly guide the toxicity in the body. It seems that Li Yan and his daughter gave it to us. " Tang Qi


    then looked at the box again, with a pink letter under it.


    The stone is also very fragrant, open a look above is a few lines of beautiful characters. Thank you for helping us find the dross gems and buying the original stones. But we lied to you. This is not our territory, and these things are not ours. The previous owner has been locked in the basement by us all the time. Dad is afraid that you will go and return, soJust get rid of these people and get out of here. I took the dust bead from you. As a thank-you gift, we use this Phoenix pyroxene in exchange. Dad wanted to get rid of you. I stopped him because I could see you were a good man. See you later, Tang Qi.

 Chapter 394

    Zhong Yaxin took the letter from Tang Qi. She was too surprised to say anything. Worried that Tang Qi would feel guilty, she quickly held him and said, "Tang Qi Listen to me, don''t blame yourself You don''t know it''s not the father and daughter''s territory. "


    "I''m just afraid that I''ve helped them make so much money by accident, and they''ll use it to kill more people." Tang Qi goes in the direction of the factory.


    "What are you going to do? Let''s get out of here. " Zhong Yaxin doesn''t want Tang qizai to go back.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. I just want to see if there are any secret roads here. I think the real people from the processing plant may be left here."


    "No. They didn''t take people away? " "Hong Kong is such a big place. There are monitoring everywhere. Where can we take it?" Tang Qi said, but his eyes were looking at a few flies. They were flying back and forth around a concrete wall. Tang Qi walked over and knocked on the wall with his hand. Then he heard the clear sound


    coming from inside. Tang Qi said: "the achievements of eight people are here." He began to look around for the entrance. Zhong Yaxin was too nervous to watch. At last, Tang Qi saw a rotating wheel in the corner of the wall, twisted it a few times, then the wall creaked, and then a heavy concrete gate appeared. If you don''t look carefully, you will be shot. The mechanism here is very clever. Because of the heavy door, Tang Qi tried his best to open the door a gap of about a foot. He soon smelled an extremely obvious smell of blood, mixed with the hot and humid atmosphere, which made Tang Qi cry.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Nothing." Tang Qi asked Zhong Yaxin to leave far away. He used the light of his mobile phone to shine around, and then said, "the sand is in it. And all the things here are thrown here. "


    "Shall we go in?" Zhong Yaxin really doesn''t want to go in. He always thinks it''s very gloomy and terrifying. "You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look." Tang Qi continued to push hard, pushed the cement door open a few feet, and walked in along the gap. There was a large space, nearly 200 square meters, dim light, in which were the scum, machines, glass, tables and chairs, and so on, all of which were splashed with blood. It should be just formed. Tang Qi took a few more steps and felt that he tripped. Then he saw two people on the ground, a man and a woman, all of whom had been removed by the knife. He was dressed in the same clothes as Li Yan and Li Haiyang, and his eyes were wide open. This should be the real boss. At this time, Tang Qi hears


    the sound of footsteps behind him. It''s Zhong Yaxin who follows in. Tang Qi quickly stops her.


    "Why do you come and get out?"


    "I want to know what''s going on."


    "Nothing." Tang Qi quickly pulls her out. Zhong Yaxin didn''t see anything but felt it was very hot inside and was pushed out.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "what are we going to do now?"


    "Come on, we''re going home."


    "Don''t you look at the stones in the sediment?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "forget it, leave it to the real master."


    Zhong Yaxin suddenly said: "to tell the truth, do you see anything?"


    "Nothing. I guess I''m wrong. I''m not here." As he walked, Tang Qi quickly sent a short message to the head of the horse team, telling them all about the situation inside. When Tang Qi left, someone rushed over and found the two men from inside.


    Although they are not in the mood to go shopping, they can''t come here for nothing. Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi go to the commercial street and buy some bags, clothes and other things, ready to give them as gifts.


    Zhong Yaxin could smell the smell of the stone on Tang Qi''s body all the way. She couldn''t help saying: "although this woman is a bad person, this thing is really a treasure. How could he give it to you? "


    Tang Qi said: "that dust bead is worth more than several of them, and it''s poisonous. I''m very worried. I''m afraid they''ll use it to do something bad. "


    "You say that the dust bead is poisonous, but the Phoenix pyroxene on your hand can detoxify it. What happens when the two meet?"


    Tang Qi was stunned. He didn''t think of that. After they finished shopping, they went directly to the airport to go back to suhai. There was only one day. If they were delayed, it would be too late.


    The boss Wang was already eager to see through the airport. Tang Qi took all his best stones and didn''t give him a cent. He was afraid that Tang Qi would not care about himself when he went back, so he stayed there early.


    Seeing that Tang Qi finally came, he rushed up. He waved his hands and wore a flattering smile on his face: "you''re here. I''m really worried. I''m afraid you can''t catch up because of the traffic jam!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "come on, you don''t think about me. It''s my money."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve inquired about it. You are one of the most important people in suhai. I believe your character is just the same. Gufeng already knows that you kidnapped me and forced my wife to exchange money with the stone. "Tang Qi said: "you must have taken the initiative to tell him, right? For fear of revenge by the ancient wind. Just say it directly, plant everything on me, and then clear your own suspicion. "


    "I''m not to blame for this. I want to survive too..." Boss Wang''s heart, don''t think Tang Qi so young, can think things so clearly, still can''t offend, quickly send him back to Su Hai even.


    Tang Qi came to him, took out a check and handed it to him: "Lao Wang, here''s the money for you."


    Boss Wang quickly reached for the check, but Tang Qi raised it up. Boss Wang''s chubby figure and his eyes only looked at the check. As a result, he almost fell to the ground. He looked very embarrassed and said with a smile: "why do you play with me? It''s time for your plane. Give it to me quickly. "


    "I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? Let me ask you one thing. How can I get the right to import this raw stone? " Tang Qi asked. "Strictly speaking, as long as you have money, you can go directly to the jewelry Association in Southeast Asia to buy it. But because Gu Feng thinks that the fewer people who have the right, the better. So we are monopolized by both of us. The rest are small companies, and we can''t get any money. In fact, if you want to buy it, I can introduce it to you. " He said with a quick smile.


    "No, I''ll ask myself if I need to." Tang Qi said and handed the check to boss Wang: "it''s better not to tell Gu Feng about you and me, or you know he won''t let you go."


    "That''s it! I''m not being absent-minded. I won''t say it. " When boss Wang saw that he had the money, he quickly turned around and wanted to leave.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I hope to have a chance to meet you." Then he left with Zhong Yaxin.


    Boss Wang watched him go away, then he swore a few words in a low voice, and then he left the airport in a hurry.


    On the way back, his men advised him: "boss, why don''t we find someone to kill Tang Qi in suhai, who doesn''t know."


    "Fart! If he died so easily, why are so many people not his opponents? I want to live a few more years. Don''t talk nonsense here. "


    His subordinates quickly said: "yes, I''m confused. Why don''t we cooperate with Tang Qi? In this way, we can expand the market and make more money, which is good for us."


    "Damn it! Is the brain kicked by the donkey? " Boss Wang kicked his ass: "if I dare to cooperate with Tang Qi, won''t I be killed by Gu Feng?"


    I don''t dare to speak any more. I don''t know what I''m saying. I still don''t say anything.


    After a few steps, boss Wang suddenly stood still and said, "when will Gufeng come back?"


    "It''s about coming back after the election of the chairman of the antiques Association. Shall we meet him in person?"


    "He he, of course. He''s my good comrade in arms. You''ve got Zhong Zishan in your sights. Let Tang Qihe and Gu Feng fight at that time, so that we can make a profit."


    "The boss is really the smartest," he said with a smile. We''ll do it now. "


    "That''s it! If I wasn''t strong, how could I be even with the ancient style. "


    At this time, Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin have been on the plane, because she did not see her father, she felt very sorry.


    "I know he is in this city, but I can''t find him. He''s a real coward. "


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter, things will come out naturally."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "are you going to buy the right to import raw stones from Southeast Asia over there?"


    "Yes, no matter when you are in the gem business, you can''t do without stones. I must come back when I have time. If you want to wipe out the old style, you have to cut corners. Otherwise, no matter how hard you beat him in suhai, his foundation in Hong Kong will not collapse. I can''t really wipe him out. "


    "You have to be careful. Wang is notoriously cruel."


    Tang Qi said: "yes. I know that. " Two people are talking, suddenly saw a stewardess in a hurry from the back seat ran past, followed by the back seat came the voice of discussion. Then there was an urgent notice on the radio, asking the medical staff to come and help. He said it several times and seemed to be very worried.


    Tang Qi got up and said, "I''m going to have a look now."


    "But you don''t know medicine."


    "Never mind. I''ve saved people before."


    "But Tang Qi, listen to me, I always feel that my heart is beating hard, and I have an ominous feeling. If we can''t get back in time tomorrow, they will probably make fun of your candidacy. Why don''t you stop going. "


    Knowing that she was doing it for her own good, Tang Qi said, "in this way, I''ll go and have a look and come back. If someone is watching him, how about I come back right away? "


    Zhong Yaxin said, "OK, I''ll go with you. You can''t interfere with me by force." Tang Qi nodded with a smile. They went to the room where the stewardess used to rest. In the narrow space, there were two doctors. One was an old man in his seventies. He was an expert, and the other was in his thirties. He wore a pair of eyes and a pair of handsI also have a medical magazine, which I just rushed to. There is a man sitting on the seat. He is in his twenties. His face is blue. He always leans on the seat and gasps. He seems to want to say something, but he can''t say a word with his hand on his throat. When he saw Tang Qi coming in, his face changed and his breath was very short. A stewardess said, "I don''t know what happened to this gentleman. Please help me to have a look."

 Chapter 395

    The old expert and the middle-aged doctor acted together. The old man pulled up the man''s wrist and gave him a pulse. The middle-aged doctor observed his eyes and heart beat. Tang Qi saw that one was traditional Chinese medicine and the other was Western medicine. The method of examination was a little different. During this period, young people


    have been looking at Tang Qi with strange eyes, as if to say something.


    The nurse looked at Tang Qi curiously: "do you know him?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know why he thinks so about me," Tang said


    This man''s mood immediately became very excited, as if he was very dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi also recalled it in his mind and confirmed that he had never met him.


    "The old man said:" his pulse, everything is normal, there is no adverse reaction


    The middle-aged doctor also nodded: "yes, his pupil and heart did not find any abnormal phenomenon, but on the surface it is poisoned, is it just attack, has not hurt the viscera?"


    The stewardess said, "if not, we may have to go back. Let''s report to the top. "


    "Absolutely not!" Zhong Yaxin is anxious to be the first to say that if he goes back, Tang Qi will not be able to arrive at the election site on time. Will he automatically be disqualified at that time?


    "But miss, it''s a matter of life and death. No matter what, you can''t let him die like this."


    Zhong Yaxin is also very embarrassed. Tang Qi always frowns and observes this person carefully. He always feels that his symptoms are similar to those he has seen before. Where are they? The man coughed suddenly, as if he was going to spit out his lungs. His eyes were red, and he stretched out his hand to catch Tang Qi''s collar to say something, but he fell on the ground powerlessly. His face was blue with the violent cough, and his eyes were about to die. The stewardess and the doctor were very surprised, and they reached for him .


    "What''s wrong with you, sir?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the man''s trousers: "it seems that there is something. Look down here. " When people looked at his lower body together, they could clearly see that the shape of his trousers was not normal. They pulled the legs of his trousers apart and dropped a long gold chain, about two meters long and fingers thick. They pulled it along the gold chain and finally pulled it out directly from the waist of his trousers. The golden gold bumped into the surrounding body and was all over the body They all cried out in pain. There were also people with allergic skin. There was a red mark on the place touched by gold.


    The crowd was startled, and someone said, "what is this, a belt?" Tang Qi''s hand held the gold chain, and his brain immediately sounded a hint: gold chain, mixed with metal impurities. This let Tang Qi understand at once, is before those adulterated gold. This person doesn''t know where he got it, but his constitution is a little allergic, so he becomes a poisoning phenomenon. It''s the same as Shen Jiajia who accidentally met gold before.


    But the previous gold has been taken away by Tang Qi and min Qian. Why does this man still have gold?


    "Look at them, Tang Qi?" Zhong Yaxin pulls Tang Qi and interrupts his thoughts. It turned out that the Western doctor wanted to give him artificial respiration. Tang Qi quickly held him: "don''t touch him!"


    He was so strong that he threw the doctor to the ground and hit the back of his head against the door of the small room.


    The doctor rubbed the back of his head and said angrily, "what are you doing? Do you want my life? "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m sorry, but he is allergic to ER metal. If you give him artificial respiration rashly, you may have problems yourself. Do you have any drugs for treating allergy?"


    ¡°er£¿ What''s that? " The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine didn''t understand what this meant.


    Tang Qidao: "now there is no time to give you a chemistry lesson. Not everyone is allergic to it, but once there is a problem, it''s easy to kill people."


    The old Chinese medicine doctor was confused, but he knew that allergy was a very serious thing. He took out a silver needle from his arms, and then went to tear open his coat: "I want to put a few needles in his heart to seal his meridians."


    And the western medicine took out a small bottle, which contained some anti allergy drugs, pinched his neck and put the tablets into his mouth.


    Zhong Yaxin asked Tang Qi in a low voice: "is this man OK? Can we go back to suhai on time? "


    "It''s hard to say that if it''s not good all the time, I believe they will let the plane return in line with the principle of saving people," Tang said


    "Ah! What do you do then? "


    "I can''t object to that. After all, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. We''re trying to figure out how to recite. " It''s because Tang Qiren can''t help himself.


    Zhong Yaxin is very anxious. She knows that Tang Qi is not going to let him lose his life for his own sake. But what if he is obstructed and can''t go back on time?


    It was the old doctor who gave the man''s coat to the car, but after opening it, he yelled."Come and have a look!" Tang Qi hurried to the front, he found that he was wearing a golden shirt, the style is very common, but the cloth is all gold chain, one by one is cleverly sewn on the shirt as decoration. And with that belt, it''s about five Jin. Tang Qi


    went to grab it. It was all gold mixed with metal.


    "If this guy can sell the gold successfully, he should get at least eight million. But how did he get through security? " A stewardess said: "we have checked. He is a famous fashion designer named Qin Sen. his latest season''s clothing is based on the theme of gold luxury. He once applied for such special decoration on his clothes.


    all the clothes he wanted to show were made of gold, and they were not full of gold


    Tang Qi smiles: "fashion designer? It''s a cover up. If you sell it, you''ll really make a fortune. "


    Zhong Yaxin was surprised: "but why does this man have so much gold? And with Er''s gold, is there something wrong with min Qian? "


    "No, even if something happened to min Qian, it should be transported from suhai to Hong Kong, not vice versa."


    "You''re right, but what''s the matter with this man?" Tang Qi looked at the young man and said, "I can only ask myself this. At the beginning, we only knew that Wei Zifeng and desert organization were trafficking in adulterated gold, but we did not check the source of gold. They thought it was their own adulteration. Now it seems that their gold is likely to be transported from other places. "


    "Are you going to take care of it?"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "it seems that we can''t do it. There is no sign of any good in this man. "


    Acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine and medicine of Western medicine also failed to make this person normal. This person first coughed, twitched, and then began to foam at the mouth. People were panic, but his pulse and heartbeat began to weaken rapidly, and he was about to die.


    "What to do? It''s going to be early! "


    Two doctors at a loss, Tang Qi quickly walked over: "I come! There''s something I want to know about this man. I can''t let him die. "


    The middle-aged doctor stopped Tang Qi: "you? Don''t be kidding. You''re not a doctor... "


    "Go away, no nonsense!"


    Tang Qi directly bumps him to one side, and then presses his body with his hand. The hint in his brain is whether he needs energy to survive. It''ll only last an hour. One of the answers is that a trace of heat began to appear on him. He swam to the palm of his hand and directly flowed into his heart. The man had already fallen there motionless. As soon as Tang Qi''s true Qi arrived, the man coughed a few times, then suddenly jumped up and down like a fish on the splint.


    "Ah! Is he alive? "


    Tang Qi took back his hand, and then turned back: "I can only let him live for a while, seize the time to go back."


    "Oh, I''ll arrange it now." The nurse ran out in a hurry. For his safety, the plane finally decided to return temporarily. It''s half an hour since we started.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed: "this time is really over."


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "open up a little bit, this is no way to do things."


    "We have to tell them to delay, otherwise you will be eliminated before the competition."


    "You''re right," Tang said. After getting off the plane, you can help me to call Jin Boming in Beijing and tell him the truth, and then ask him to borrow something. "


    "What is it?"


    Tang Qi gathered to her ear, Zhong Ya Xin''s face changed: "won''t it? You want such a thing


    "It must not be difficult for him either. Go. If it''s over, it''s too late. "


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously, "but can ordinary people get it?"


    "Don''t worry! What others can''t do, Mr. Jin can definitely do it smoothly. I believe in his strength. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin had to agree.


    And that Qin Sen looks at Tang Qi. Although he can''t speak, his eyes are strange and uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi said in a low voice, "do you think I''m handsome?"


    Zhong Yaxin spat: "you can really joke at any time."


    The plane flew back directly, and the other passengers were arranged to stay here for a day and return to suhai tomorrow.


    Zhong Yaxin calls Qin Boming and asks him for help. Tang Qi and Qin Sen go to the hospital together: "this man is my brother. I must stay by his side."


    The men took a look at her and let him in the ambulance.


    Qin Sen was finally rescued, but it took four hours. In this way, Tang Qi had less than five hours left. Tang Qi looked at his watch and said, "I''m really going to make trouble for myself.".As soon as the door of the emergency room opened, a nurse came out: "that Qin Sen said he wanted to see you."


    Tang Qi goes in quickly. Qin Sen is sitting on the bed. His face is still green with pickles. The suffering of these hours makes him crazy, but fortunately he can''t die.


    Tang Qi stood opposite him: "why do you transport so much fake gold?"


    Qin Sen said, "do you already know all about it?"


    "We pulled out all the gold when you got sick, if I didn''t know how stupid it was?" Tang Qi said and took the gold out of the plastic bag beside the table and threw it to his bed.


    Qin Sen looked at it, then picked it up and said, "it''s really hidden gold."


    "Do you want to continue allergies? Don''t you just let it go? " Tang Qi said to grab his arm.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s ok if I touch it."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s not you. Is it amnesia? I don''t remember how you came here?" "I didn''t lose my memory. I know you are Tang Qi. When I see you, I know I''m saved. " He gave a difficult smile and did not answer his question.

 Chapter 396

    Tang Qi said: "why do you know me? Have you all heard of my incomparable handsome


    "No, because desert offered a million dollars to kill you. Of course we know such a famous person."


    "Yes, sir!" Tang Qiyi patted the table beside him, looking very excited.


    "It''s too late for you to be afraid. Who let you offend them? It''s like killing a parent to cut off a person''s fortune, and you don''t do it behind his back, you do it blatantly. "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not afraid of them. It''s normal for these people to kill me. It''s not the first time. I''m angry. Why do they only pay a million? Is my life so worthless? How ridiculous


    Qin Sen''s mouth twitched: "you are really strange. I''m angry about this. "


    "Well, I''m going to delay my business because of you. Hurry up and tell me what happened to the gold."


    Qin Sen sighed: "I''m also forced. I''ve been threatened by desert organization for a long time. Every once in a while, I will put gold in my clothes and transport it to suhai."


    Tang Qi nodded: "go on."


    "They brought the gold back from the Middle East, and I didn''t want to do that."


    "But you still did it. If you didn''t make a stroke, would you get a lot of benefits?" Tang Qi asked.


    Qin Sen said: "the title of my famous designer was given by them. The car driven by my villa and all the splendor and wealth were given by them. If I don''t agree, I will die. I can only do it. "


    "But it''s not the first time you''ve transported such gold, but you didn''t have any allergies before?" "I would not have been allergic, but this time I heard that you cut off all the gold in suhai, and the desert organization decided not to do this business for the time being and put away this industrial chain. I knew that when I came back to suhai, I would be killed. So I used some allergy drugs. I didn''t expect that the drug was so strong that I almost died. "


    "You''re looking for your own death." "Yes! My plan is to return the plane, so that all the clothes are gone and I''ll escape from the hospital. But I didn''t expect that the drug was too strong. When I saw you, I wanted to ask for help, but I couldn''t speak any more. " Qin Sen''s conditioning is very clear, and he coughs from time to time.


    "I thought I was going to die."


    "Yes, fortunately you met me and I gave you some time." Tang Qidao.


    Qin Sen took out a small book from his trousers and handed it to Tang Qi: "this is the transaction record of the goods I delivered to them."


    Tang Qi took a look, the old car clearly written on the transaction time, quantity and price. The oldest one in the group is actually two years ago. That is to say, this organization has made money for two years unconsciously.


    Tang Qi said, "when you see me, you just hand over this thing?"


    "I want you to help me. I don''t want to die. I can be a tainted witness. "


    "So it is."


    "Although my present people have come back, the gold clothes are already on the way. It is estimated that we will arrive at suhai soon. Desert people will pick up the goods. You can seize these goods and add a notebook. It should be able to convict him. "


    Tang Qi quickly took out his mobile phone, but there was no signal here, so he couldn''t get through. Hastily said: "I now go out to call, you wait for me to come back."


    "Come back quickly I''m really afraid of being killed by them


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it back soon." Tang Qi walked out of the door.


    When Tang Qiyi left, the man immediately pulled didi out of his arm, then stood up neatly from the bed, and then went out in a hurry. As he walked, he took off his sick clothes and revealed his T-shirt and slacks. Then he made an elevator and left the hospital.


    Tang Qi rushed to the rooftop to call the leader of the horse team, but there was no answer. He answered several people in the Bureau, but he always turned off the phone. Because of the nature of their work, it''s always like this when they need to perform tasks, so Tang Qi is not surprised, so he calls Mickey.


    Miki picked it up quickly: "when will you be back? Shall we pick you up? " She has been very nervous since last night, thinking about Tang Qi all the time. She always thinks that something bad is going to happen. She will be very excited when she receives a phone call.


    Tang Qi said: "I have something that is still here for the time being. You help me to find someone in the sentence. There''s something wrong with me... " He talked about Qin sen in the most concise words.


    "It seems that something has happened," Mickey said


    "I think someone will help me delay. I''ll go back as soon as possible," Tang said


    "But Tang Qi, so far away, you don''t have wings?"


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t worry, I will go back with wings." Hang up the phone, Chang Xu quickly back to the ward, but just opened the door, only to find that the person has disappeared."Qin Sen? Where are you? " Tang Qi looked everywhere, under the bed, in the cupboard, and even in the toilet corridor, but there was no one. He just struggled out of the line of death. He didn''t have the strength to stand up at all. He won''t go out by himself. Tang Qi rushed to the window and looked out. People came and went, but he was not seen.


    Oh, no! Now the stain and the witness are gone.


    Zhong Yaxin ran up in a hurry: "it''s all arranged! Hurry up and go


    Although Qin Sen was very surprised, Tang Qi still had no choice. The situation here is critical. It''s not easy to find him.


    Tang Qi can only sigh: "it seems that I can save your disease, can''t save your life, I hope you''re OK." He took Qin Sen''s little book and left with Zhong Yaxin.


    Out of the door of the hospital, there is a black car waiting there, let them get on the car and leave quickly.


    Without saying a word, the driver took them to an extremely well defended port, with several layers of power grids and monitors, and countless people guarding with guns.


    The driver has a gloomy face and doesn''t speak. When he encounters obstacles, he only hands a black certificate to the other party, so the road is smooth.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not so exaggerated, is it? How do I think we are the same people in custody? "


    "Who knows, but I didn''t expect that what you wanted was a plane! I don''t know how hard it took Mr. Qin to find it for you. " Zhong Yaxin said helplessly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I will thank him. Mr. Qin will always let people down. No matter what requirements can be achieved, it''s really moving."


    Miki''s grandfather has such ability, but Miki has never been contaminated. Mikilin is really admirable.


    Their car finally stopped on a flat ground. Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin got out of the car together, and saw dozens of dark green military aircraft parked not far in front of them. One of them had already started up, and the propeller was constantly rotating. The roar of the machine was heard from a distance.


    The door of the engine room opened and they were beckoned to go.


    Tang Qizhen was shocked: "I just want a plane, not such an exaggerated plane!"


    "Let''s go! When is it? There''s no time to be choosy. " Tang Qi was pulled by Zhong Yaxin and ran quickly. The strong air flow made them all unable to breathe, and Zhong Yaxin''s long hair was blown all over the place.


    The driver here never said a word. Bang! The cabin door closed and the plane whimpered up. Take Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin straight to suhai. Tang Qi wants to talk to the driver, but the man stares at him.


    "I''m sorry, it says you''re on a special mission, so we''re not allowed to talk to you. Otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law. Don''t pit me. " With that he stopped talking.


    Zhong Yaxin shivers and looks at Tang Qi. What does Jin Boming say?


    Tang Qi has been looking at his watch on the road. Time is always like this. When you need it to go faster, it will slow to death. The more anxious you are, the faster you go. It''s time.


    At this time, in the conference hall on the top floor of the international hotel, those antiques experts who participated in the election had a good look on their face. Tang Qi hasn''t come yet, so it seems that he can''t participate. In this way, one of the biggest rivals will be lost, which is really great!


    The layout of the hall is designed in antique style because it has to conform to the theme. Some real or fake antiques or calligraphy and paintings are placed so that these people can enjoy and chat before the competition. Because today''s competition involves the future trend of the suhai antique industry, almost all the people engaged in this business are due. Liu Haitang, Hecun Bao, Gufeng, Hua Jintao and other people who had met Tang Qiping are all in the same room, and they are wearing the right clothes. At this time, they are talking with each other in the hall. It''s so happy that Tang Qi didn''t come here.


    From time to time, Chiyang yingzi looks at the entrance, wondering why Tang Qi doesn''t appear. Is something wrong? Jiang million did not come, only his nephew Jiang Haodong appeared, this guy''s face with a proud smile, it seems that he has real power in the Jiang family. Last time, Tang Qi and Jiang Wanyi pretended that they had completely broken up in front of Jiang Haodong. Jiang Haodong was ready to kill Jiang Wanyi and then blame Tang Qi. But Chiang was not a vegetarian either. He pretended to be ill all the time and hid in his villa in the suburbs. He was strict and didn''t give him a chance. Later, Tang Qi solved the problem of gold, and Jiang Haodong had no chance to kill him. Fortunately, Jiang Wanyi disappeared from the company, which was convenient for him to take power. So he decided to get the company first, and then kill Jiang Wanyi.


    Liu Shan also appeared at the meeting in his long gown. He had already been deprived of his qualification, but he was incredibly cheeky. He donated his antiques and won over those who were against Tang Qi to re-enter the election.


    And Tang Qi''s enemies must have killed a lot of friends here, only Jin Lao, Qian Lao, MI Qilin and a few girls. The three sisters of the Ye family don''t know what to do. Only they are really concerned about Tang Qi''s safety, very anxious.At this time, Miki hurried in and returned to her father. Mikilin said, "where did you go just now?"


    "Tang Qi asked me to tell the police, I don''t know where all those people have gone. It''s empty. It seems that there is a big task. Yes, but I think he should be able to come back on time."


    "Can you? Is that the time? " Mi Qilin whispered. Mr. Jin said, "you can believe him. Since he said yes, you can."

 Chapter 397

    Tang Qi''s enemies were very happy. Liu Shan looked at his watch at this time and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s start?"


    Mi Qilin said in a hurry, "wait a minute. Tang Qi is on his way. He will be there soon."


    "Ridiculous! Is it that important who he is? Why are we waiting for him? " Liu Shan said indignantly. He let his reputation damaged, now there are people continue to spread that he was swept face by Tang Qi. "Yes! Are so many of us not as important as Tang Qi? " Someone in the crowd said. Fang Sheng, who hasn''t appeared in this period of time, was humiliated by Tang Qi at the treasure appreciation meeting of the Zhong family. He was very angry. During this period of time, he has been concentrating on studying antiques and must defeat Tang Qi.


    Old Qian said with a smile, "are you so afraid of Tang Qi? He is nothing, but you care about him most. If Mr. Hecun is not here at this time, we will certainly wait. "


    He village leopard angry way: "why aim at me? Don''t be late for important occasions. It''s a basic rule and courtesy. " "When it comes to rules, I have something to say. You know you are Japanese, but you want to run for the president of our Chinese antiques Association. What kind of rules is that?" Although Mr. Qian doesn''t want to pay attention to these worldly things, he is too angry, and can use this topic to delay for a while.


    He village leopard was about to speak when Chiyang yingzi stopped him with a smile and said to Qian: "I think you misunderstood that we are Japanese, so we won''t take part in the contest. Don''t get me wrong


    "Sakura, do you need to be so polite to this old man?" He village leopard said rudely: "I have long seen these people around Tang Qi unhappy, I wish I could kill them directly." Old Qian was not angry and did not have any fear. He said with a smile, "Oh? You have to fight one. We are Huaxia here. It''s different from the Japanese nation that you can destroy if you don''t like it. And how could my words be a misunderstanding? Isn''t this Lin Qing expert supported by you? " He pointed to an old man in the corner.


    The old man is in his seventies, and his hair is about to fall off. He is a firm master on a par with old Qian and old Jin. But his level is good, but his character is too bad. He has been bribed by the he village leopard for a long time.


    Seeing that old Qian had exposed himself, the old man quickly said, "money! Don''t talk nonsense


    Kawamura also said, "yes, do you have any evidence for that? Don''t blame me for being impolite without proof! "


    Mr. Jin said hastily, "isn''t it good for you to be friendly? Don''t argue about something boring. " He quickly took the old Qian aside and whispered, "Tang Qi is not here. Do you want to die?"


    "It''s because he''s not here that I''m going to say it."


    The two old men muttered, and the leopard in Hecun sneered: "if you dare to meet me, you are probably tired of living." "Yes? What do you want to do with them? " There was a sweet voice behind him, and someone came in outside. They were the three sisters of the Ye family and Liu Dahong, the chairman of Shangjie. Liu Dahong kept his head down and was very scared. If they hadn''t repeatedly promised that he would not die, he would never have come.


    This chairman has been a puppet for several years. No one takes him seriously. Now it''s time to step down, and I''m finally relieved.


    The three girls of the Ye family wear the same white skirt, and their hair is also in the same bun, but each has its own beauty. In fact, they arrived long ago, but they didn''t come out because they wanted to delay Tang Qi. When he Cun Bao and Qian Lao quarreled, they had to come out.


    But the people present were not in the mood to appreciate their beauty.


    Ye Xuan pointed to Lin Qing and said, "Lin Qing belongs to the leopard family in Hecun. If he wins, even if Hecun is not the chairman, he can also get involved in our antique business. It''s just amazing. "


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "Of course, or we wouldn''t have said that." Yelan came up to him.


    At this time, Liu Haitang clapped and said, "well done."


    "What did you say?" he village leopard said angrily


    "I just want to say that everyone was going to start the election campaign, but this quarrel after quarrel really wasted a lot of time. If Tang Qi knew, he would be very moved by your spirit."


    Ye Lan frowned at him, heart, good a Liu Haitang, right in the heart, we are not easy to start the situation to destroy. Sure enough, Liu Haitang and others immediately began to understand the meaning of the game.


    "Whether Lin Qing belongs to the family of He village leopard or not, he is qualified to take the written examination. If you want to put forward that he is a member of He village leopard, you might as well wait until after the competition is over." Jiang Haodong road.


    Ye Yao and ye Xuan look at their elder sister together: "what should I do?"


    Ye Lan bit her lip and looked out of the window: "anyway, it should be here."


    "Ha ha, this is the top floor. If you look at it like this, you can only see the blue sky and white clouds, but you can''t see Tang Qifei coming in." Fang Sheng said sarcastically. These people have begun to accuse Tang Qi of irresponsibility, only Hua Jintao and Liu Haitang all stand aside. However, the nature of the two people is completely different. Hua Jintao was helped by Tang Qi, but he was also wrong, so he didn''t dare to speak. Liu Haitang is the instigator, and after everyone gets angry, he sits downMountain View tiger fight.


    Just as Tang Qi was about to be driven out, there was a huge noise outside, and everyone covered their ears.


    Ye Yao suddenly pointed out the window and said, "he''s coming!"


    Everyone was surprised and looked out of the window. A large helicopter came blaring. Everyone was stunned. As soon as the cabin door opened, a man came out and waved to the window.


    "No, this is Tang Qi?" Mickey and others ran over together.


    At this time, the helicopter suddenly went up. The man was tied with a rope, and Tang Qi''s whole body hit the glass window.


    His body like a gecko to seize the outside, constantly knock on the window, and then waved to the people with a smile to say hello.


    The three sisters of the Ye family were finally relieved and finally came.


    The others are very angry, Gu Feng squints at him.


    And the river village leopard caught the pistol at the waist, really want to directly put him in the end, but was stopped by Sakura son.


    "Sir, you don''t want to be used. You''re not the only one who wants Tang Qi to die."


    "I know. I''m just thinking about it. " He village leopard cold voice way.


    Mickey ran quickly and opened the window from inside. She was so nervous and excited that her hands were cold.


    "Tang Qi! What are you doing here? "


    Tang Qi threw out the rope behind him and called out: "see you soon!" Zhong Yaxin is no matter how dare not jump in from here, so the plane will take her to the top of the roof, let her go down.


    Gu Feng gritted his teeth and said, "you are late, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said: "I left for your original stones, so you should be considerate of me. I''ve got all the goods you want for you."


    "You kidnapped my business partner. What do you mean to say? "


    "It''s not your consistent view to ask only the result but not the process in everything?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Fang Sheng shouts: "it''s no good being late. Leave now, you are not qualified! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "according to your strict requirements, Mr. Liu Shan is rebellious. Mr. Hecun is not Chinese, and Mr. Jiang Haodong knows nothing about antiques. Should they all leave?" Her mouth is really smart enough to pull them into the water.


    "Let''s not waste time. Let''s have a competition." Liu Haitang glanced at his watch. He didn''t offend anyone, but Tang Qi knew that he was the one with the most ghost ideas. They all went to the conference table, where there were 36 seats for the candidates, such as Mickey and Shen Jiajia. They could only sit in the back seat, but Rao was still unable to sit. The organizers moved a few more seats, which made the candidates squeeze down.


    Although Liu Dahong is a loser, he is the chairman of the upper sector, so he must preside over it. Everyone glared at him and told him to start as soon as possible. He stood up in embarrassment and wiped his cold sweat with his handkerchief: "OK, I announce the start."


    "How to compare?"


    "Because Because there are too many people, we have to eliminate some of them first. There are about ten people left behind. Do you have any different opinions? "


    People are silent. This process has been going on for several times, and it has been going on like this all the time. Of course, there''s nothing to object to.


    "All the questions are given by all of you here. We have put our heads together and arranged them in order, so no injustice will happen. Well, the first step is to examine how much you know about the antique world. " Liu Dahong''s voice was shaking all the time. He was about to pee.


    Ye Lan and others helplessly look at him. This guy is so timid that he can be the chairman for so many years. It''s really rare. As soon as the door opened, several staff members came in with several pallets, and then opened the top cover. There were three kinds of antiques inside. One is a metal self chime clock in the Qing Dynasty, about a foot high, resplendent, all made of pure gold, with a pendulum gently


    shaking below. The other is a complete set of peach comb, a total of 18, big and small, comb length and width are not the same. Purplish red texture is the best thing.


    The last one is a pair of green jade steps of Begonia flower. The following is the design of gold wire wrapped with black pearl. The style is simple and the quality of jade is lustrous.


    "These three things are antiques of the Qing Dynasty," Lin said


    "Yes." Liu Dahong said: "the first step of our competition is to write down the auction prices of three things on the paper in front of you. The one with the closest price can enter the next round. If it fails, I''m sorry, we can only let you out. In a minute. "


    The staff put pen and paper in front of them.


    All the people laughed, because this kind of competition is really simple. These people have been in the antique industry for so many years. It''s very easy to tell how much these things are worth.So there''s no one to waste time writing down the price quickly.


    Tang Qi looked at three things, and then at yelan, who nodded to him.


    At the last moment, Tang Qicai wrote the number on the paper and gave it to the staff. Liu Dahong took out an envelope and said, "well, these three things were just sold by Mr. Liu Shan at the Eastern Europe exhibition last month, so the price is subject to."

 Chapter 398

    They all looked in the direction of Liu Shan. Unexpectedly, it was his problem. Liu Shan said to them with a smile: "sorry everyone, this is my family heritage. It''s a shame. "


    Li Haitang said with a smile: "it''s nothing, but your own things take up one more place in the competition?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take part in this problem. I''ll join you in the next contest. " Liu Shan said and took a look at Tang Qi. His face was full of proud expression. It seemed to mean, can you do it?


    Tang qixindao, I really don''t agree. What is the ability of this disgusting guy to participate in the competition?


    At this time, Liu Dahong began to read out the results: "this gold bell is a treasure of the royal family during the reign of Emperor Qianlong. Its outer shell is made of pure gold, and its inner core is from Japan at that time. The transaction price is 18 million."


    "No! So much? "


    "It''s over. It''s over." Some people threw the pen on the table in frustration, it seems that they were wrong.


    Liu Dahong continued: "this pair of jade begonias is 9 million, and the transaction price of this peach wall flower comb is 29 million."


    Someone stood up and stormed away: "it''s so strange! It''s just a comb. It''s also a peach comb. It''s not a precious variety. Why is it so expensive? "


    "Yes! I think you are writing the result so weird on purpose. Did you discuss it at the beginning? "


    Liu Haitang said with a smile, "who is to blame for your lack of talent and learning? In the future, we have to step up our study. "


    "That''s it Lin Qingdao: "I don''t know such antique knowledge, and it''s really fantastic to want to be chairman."


    The staff checked the results, then eliminated more than a dozen people, and 25 people entered the next round. Including Tang Qi, these people were selected successfully. The dozen people felt that they had no face, so they didn''t stay and left in a huff.


    Mickey asked her father in a low voice, "Why are they eliminated? Is that comb so good?"


    "I don''t know. I have to ask someone else. I just know that the value of this jade crabapple is good. Jade glass is of high quality. I don''t know why it''s only sold for nine million." Mi Qilin only knows about jewelry. He doesn''t know anything about wood. Tang Qi turned back and whispered: "because the only two ends of this crabapple are glass, and the rest are just ordinary jade materials. In addition, the silk thread and beads inside are of ordinary quality, and pearls are also cultured, so nine million is the most. The shell of the bell is made of gold, and the gear in it was very tall at the beginning, but now it seems that it''s really ordinary. In view of its age, we give it 18 million yuan. "


    "You guessed it all right?"


    "Yeah, basically." Tang Qi gives her answers to Mickey, and the numbers are almost the same. Tang Qi is the most accurate one. "The last peach comb is called qiongtao because it is not the peach blossom tree now. This kind of wood has long been extinct in the Qing Jiaqing period formed by this comb. Only tiewang mountain top in Xing''an Mountains has a few trees left, so its value is much higher. And soon after that, the remaining


    trees were all gone. This set of combs has become a top-notch product. There is no second set in the world. " Mr. Jin nodded with satisfaction: "yes, boy, you read very carefully." He further explained: "the legend of qiongtao is that it was cultivated by Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty. It took 30 years for it to become useful. The wood is hard, crisp and pleasant to the ear when it is knocked. The pattern is like betel nut, and the taste is like musk deer. It is an excellent good wood, which is rare in the world. Although it is wood, it is worth more than jade and gold


    At this time, another staff member brought in the treasure, and everyone began to prepare seriously. Tang Qi continued to sit back.


    Liu Dahong said: "the next topic is a little more difficult than just now. This question is prepared by Mr. Qian. Here are three calligraphy and paintings in front of your eyes. You need to find out which one is a fake. "


    Liu Haitang said with a smile, "you know your calligraphy and painting attainments. You have the authority to make questions. "


    Old Qian said to him with a smile, "thank you for not giving up. I''ll make a fool of myself."


    "It''s just that I heard that Tang Qi and you have a very good relationship, so I often go to the government to learn calligraphy and painting. If I take the opportunity to give some advice, I will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Ye Lan said: "Mr. Liu is really good at turning around. Why don''t you just say that Mr. Qian has reminded Tang Qi in advance and let him go through the customs directly? Why do you have to bite the bullet here?"


    "I''m just talking about it casually. I know that I can''t do such a thing with the character of being old with money, but I always want to avoid suspicion, don''t you think?"


    Tang Qi said coldly: "so what do you want to do to eliminate me directly?"


    Mi Qilin said: "just now, Liu Shan did not have to compete. It''s better that you don''t have to participate in this round."


    Jiang Haodong said with a smile: "this is also unfair to everyone. I don''t think it''s very good."


    Tang qixindao knew that you would never be so kind and said with a smile, "what do you want?""I''d like you to have a good appreciation of one thing. If you''re right, I''ll agree that you won this round. How about this round?" Jiang Haodong said, reaching for something from his pocket.


    But Tang Qi pressed his shoulder, and a powerful force rushed into his heart. Jiang Haodong only felt his bones creak and creak, then he fell on the table and cried, "what do you want to do?"


    "Do you think this competition belongs to your own family? I''ll show you what you want me to see? " He said push hard, this guy sat on the ground, pain of his eyes almost fainted. "I''m not finished with you, you wait!" Jiang Haodong tried hard to stand up, but with a tearing sound, his trousers were torn to pieces, revealing the red shorts inside. In order to pass the test smoothly today, he specially wore the happy one in the picture above. Now it''s OK, so many people in the whole meeting hall can see it clearly.


    Lin Qing and others around him with a smile to pull him up, Jiang Haodong angry beyond comparison, hate to kill Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said to the crowd, "I still want to continue the competition. I didn''t do anything bad. Why listen to him?"


    Everyone was stunned, Tang Qi was too arrogant, and then looked at Liu Dahong together. Liu Dahong has been wiping cold sweat, do not know what to do.


    Qian said: "Tang Qi has not been to my home for a long time, and these paintings were bought three days ago after I received the invitation. Since then, they have been sealed up by Liu Dahong. There is no evidence that Tang Qi and I colluded."


    Jiang Haodong called out: "drive Tang Qidong out! He hit me


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why should I go out? Because I didn''t listen to you? I''m not your father. I''ll accommodate you everywhere. "


    Liu Dahong is very nervous. Both of them can''t offend themselves. They don''t know whether to continue the competition or not.


    Hua Jintao frowned at Tang Qi, then looked at Jiang Haodong, and said, "hurry up, I''m very busy."


    "Let''s go. Tang Qi''s strength is very clear. Don''t waste time. " Said Ye Lan.


    Liu Dahong saw Ye Lan talking and said, "yes, let''s start!" His life is protected by the three sisters of the Ye family, so what she says is what she says.


    Jiang Haodong was so angry that he almost fainted, but no one listened to him. Even he village leopard winked at him and made him compromise. So he could only go to the front of the picture in anger. His pants were broken, so he had to close his legs tightly so that no one could see the red underwear inside.


    Shen Jiajia said in a low voice, "this guy doesn''t understand antiques at all. How did he win just now?"


    Mi Qilin said: "he has a good relationship with Liu Shan. I think it''s a long time ago


    Everyone is very angry. This person knows the answer in advance, and then goes to stop Tang Qi. Double standard is very serious.


    "But it doesn''t matter. He''s going to be brushed off this round." Ye Yao is very confident.


    By this time, those who were running for the election had already made it to the table. The three paintings were all landscape paintings. The authors were Wang suqiu''s Yange landscape painting in the Tang Dynasty, Zhou Wenbin''s baisong painting in the Ming Dynasty, and Zheng Banqiao''s bamboo leaf and olive chrysanthemum painting in the Qing Dynasty.


    The three paintings are all rice paper paintings, black and white paintings, which are relatively early and unknown among their three works. The style of painting has not yet been formed, and the brush is still green, but there is already a kind of transcendent temperament in it.


    "Only one of the three paintings is a fake," Qian said. Please choose. " These people are all very confident. It''s too simple. Is it hard to answer one of the three? However, it was only after looking at the past that they found that they really despised the enemy just now. No matter the signature, painting style, or paper, the three paintings were impeccable. Some people even took professional fluorescent reflective lamps to shoot, hoping that they could infer which painting was fake through the change of carbon element in the ink, and there was no way to see it. In addition to Tang Qi, Hua Jintao and Lin Qing, they all pondered over the matter and had no idea. Jiang Haodong, in particular, doesn''t know anything about these things. If Liu Shan didn''t tell him last time, he doesn''t know what to do this time. However, it''s hard for him to do so. He says that I can''t copy. I''ll just look at what other people have written and write directly.


    When he thought of this, his eyes followed Tang Qi all the time. No matter which painting he looked at, he followed all the time.


    Tang Qi soon found out, heart way, this smelly boy just got a beat, still don''t learn well? All right, I''ll do whatever I can to bring you bad luck.


    "Now it''s time to write the serial number."


    Tang Qi took a pen and wrote a three on the paper. Jiang Haodong thought that it was very good. I saw the third one. He also wrote a three on it. Then he handed it in with the others.


    After a while, Liu Dahong said, "well, now we announce the results. The fake is the first landscape painting of Yange by Wang suqiu. Now there are only sixteen left. The losers can stay here to watch the battle and, of course, exit. "Those who have won are proud, while those who have lost are dejected.


    "Ah! It''s not the third one? " Jiang Haodong lost his voice.


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "it''s a pity. We should have a good look next time."


    "You don''t have to be beautiful. I lost. Did you win? Tang Qi, you and I were eliminated together. "


    Tang Qi waved the paper on his hand: "are you kidding, I chose the first one?"


    It turned out that after three years of writing, he added a stroke in the middle and turned it into a king''s character. So it''s said that Wang suqiu''s painting is a fake. He played a trick on Jiang Haodong.


    Jiang Haodong said: "this, this You clearly wrote three


    "After all, how do you know what I wrote? Are you looking at me? " Tang Qi is not smiling. Jiang Haodong''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word. Should he tell everyone that he was peeping?

 Chapter 399

    Tang Qi got close to his ear and said in a low voice: "you want to peek at my answer. Is this miserable? You deserve it. " "OK, you are cruel. You are cruel to me? I will kill you. If I don''t believe you, I will wait! " He said, holding his trousers in his hand and going out. He walked very slowly step by step, just like a penguin to the door, Shen Jiajia couldn''t help giggling. Jiang Haodong looked at her angrily, then slammed the door heavily.


    Shen Jiajia spat out her tongue: "will he take revenge on me?" Tang Qi smiles: "he doesn''t have the ability. I''ll protect you." When you look back at him, he Cun Bao and others are looking at him with a complicated look. Most of them are schadenfreude. You should know that Jiang Baiwan has been eaten to death by Jiang Haodong. He is the boss of the Jiang family and offends him. Tang Qi''s business is not very good in the future.


    "Tang Qi, you are really capable. Even he, you dare to offend him. I really admire you." Liu Haitang said with a smile.


    Tang Qiping said quietly, "you''re welcome. I''m not afraid of you, not to mention him. "


    Liu Haitang smiles and turns to leave. He has always been a person who does bad things quietly behind his back and will not directly confront him.


    Liu Dahong looked at his watch: "time is limited, now let''s..." Bang! The crowd was startled. There was a heavy noise outside the gate, like something hit the ground. Everyone was stunned. Then they opened the gate together and went out. Then they saw Jiang Haodong fall on the ground, his eyes wide open, his head bleeding constantly, and there was a big gold brick beside him. It''s the same size as ordinary bricks. It''s golden and at least three kilograms. There''s fresh blood on it.


    Everyone was startled: "what''s going on?"


    Someone ran over and helped him up: "who broke you like this?"


    Jiang Haodong pointed to Tang Qi and said, "it''s him! It''s Tang Qi, it''s him... " As soon as he finished, his eyes turned and he fainted.


    Everyone knows that he hates Tang Qi, so he can''t believe his words.


    "He can talk just now, isn''t it serious?" Mickey said


    "No Old Qian went to him and opened his eyes to see: "there are all bleeding spots in his eyes, and the location of the smash is in his head. If he doesn''t send him to the hospital, his life is in danger."


    Before the Qian family, there were many people who were related to traditional Chinese medicine, including Qian Lao and Qian Sitian, so it''s not surprising that he knew medical skills.


    When Liu Dahong heard that someone was going to die, he was so scared that he fainted. He held the gate and retreated inside. As a result, he was held down by Ye Lan: "you are the chairman. You need to cheer up. How can you just avoid?"


    "I don''t know what to do? Just don''t bother me. "


    "You are so stupid! Take him to the hospital and call out the security guard! " Ye Lan said, rubbing her forehead.


    Liu Dahong said quickly, "yes! You''re right. I didn''t expect that. OK, I''ll call right now. "


    Soon an ambulance came in a hurry and sent Jiang Haodong away, but who did it was completely unknown. If Tang Qigang hadn''t been with us all the time, it would have been on him.


    Tang Qi squatted on the ground and picked up the gold brick. When he was neutral, he got a hint: the gold brick mixed with ER metal is worth 4 million. His heart moves, is also this kind of gold, this is who gets?


    Mi Qilin went to Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "who do you think did it? I''ll bet you a hundred dollars. It must be Jiang million. "


    "He hates Jiang Haodong, but it''s not good for him to start now. I doubt that. " Tang Qi shook his head.


    Now Jiang is beaten down by his nephew. When he is accumulating strength, he can''t do it without full assurance. What''s more, Jiang Haodong is still conscious just now. He will call out Jiang''s name directly.


    At this time, Liu Dahong invited them back to the scene: "Mr. Qian, now please explain why this painting is fake."


    Originally, it was a very important topic, but now we are all in a panic. Except for a few people who especially love painting, no one is interested in it. Qian said seriously: "this painting is not Wang suqiu''s, because according to the time of the painting, it should be his 20-year-old work, but Wang suqiu lived in Lingnan for a long time before he was 30 years old, and this painting describes the scenery of Luoyan Pavilion. It''s also very clear on the signature,


    it''s a drunken depiction of visiting this pavilion with friends, so it''s not his work. " Fang Sheng, who had been silent all the time, suddenly came out and said, "the real author of this painting should be Ouyang Chu. He is the same scholar as Wang suqiu. He is a real Luoyang man. He is also a famous painter. Although he is a fake of Wang suqiu, Yu Ouyang''s works are more valuable.


    ¡±


    "how do you know it''s Ouyang''s painting?" Shen Jiajia said unconvinced. Fang Sheng kept his head down all the time, and finally he could give full play to it. He saw that the one who asked the question was a gorgeous beauty, and he quickly took out his own words to show off: "because look at this chapter, there is a Tian character carved with wild grass on it, and the character in Ouyang is Shi Tian. The style of painting is strange, and it''s easy to seeLook, it''s his work. "


    "I didn''t expect master Fang to be so knowledgeable! I don''t know so much about it! " There was a chorus of praise.


    "It''s really the first family in the capital. The hero is a young man."


    Tang Qi frowned, not because these people flattered him, which caused his jealousy, but because there were so many people chasing Fang Sheng! Is the Fang family so capable.


    One person said: "that is to say, not only to look at the age of the paper, but also to be particularly clear about the author''s life. If you don''t lose money, it''s really a good move. "


    Old Qian laughed: "I''m not as clear as master Fang Sheng in Gao. I admire it. "


    Fang Sheng complacently said: "don''t worry, this is just the beginning. I will let you know the essence of our family. " Liu Dahong said: "I didn''t expect such an accident. This is the end of today''s competition. Please the 16 winners go to our Association''s venue tomorrow to continue the competition. By the way, tomorrow, everyone needs to take one of the three most important antiques in your hands and share them with you. I''ll go first He said that and ran straight away. He didn''t stay for a second.


    "With your own antiques? What kind of antique is it? " Asked Mickey curiously.


    "Valuable, tasteful and connotative. The most important thing is the quality products that we all recognize." Tang Qidao.


    "It''s very lively. Do you have one?" Fang Sheng put his hands in his pocket and said triumphantly.


    Tang Qi looked at him: "do you have any?" "Of course! If you want to be the chairman of the association, you need to know how to collect and appreciate. Why don''t you talk? Can''t you bring out three things? I can lend it to you if you ask me. There are so many antiques in my family that the storeroom can''t be filled, which is totally different from your petty family. Ha ha ha


    It''s not easy to step on him once. Fang Sheng is very happy.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the most important thing is the essence, not the number. No matter how much you have, it''s a basket of rotten apricots. No matter how little I have, it''s a peach. "


    "Well! You have to be tough! You want to be chairman if you can''t get anything out? It''s a dream. " He said and walked away. Liu Haitang and others also left one after another.


    Tomorrow''s competition will be among 16 people, and it will be more and more difficult in the future.


    Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian nodded to Tang Qi and left together. They didn''t find out the winner, so they didn''t want to embarrass him. Tang Qi thought of Qian Sitian when he saw Qian Lao. He didn''t know what happened to her.


    Mi Qilin said, "you are tired. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    At this time, Zhong Yaxin ran in in a hurry: "Tang Qi, please follow me quickly! Something''s wrong


    She had not been in the meeting just now. At this time, she was short of breath and worried.


    Tang Qi and others quickly asked what happened. Zhong Yaxin gets to Tang Qi''s ear and whispers something. Tang Qi is surprised.


    "What happened to the captain of the horse?"


    "Yes! Now in the hospital emergency, he was poisoned when he was on duty! Doctors can''t find the cause of the disease. It''s said that there is little hope for survival. " Zhong Yaxin began to cry. The three sisters of the Ye family were also surprised. I didn''t expect that something so serious happened just now!


    Tang Qi is just like a thunderbolt. He was good when he talked with himself on the phone. You''re going to die in a minute?


    Mickey and others were also surprised: "what character is he in the implementation of the time?" "I don''t know. When I wanted to come to you just now, I received his call, and I told him everything about Hong Kong. Then he said he would deal with those gold clothes. Then I heard a gunshot, and the phone hung up. I was very worried, so I kept calling him. Then his colleagues answered the phone and told him that something had happened! ¡±


    as they speak, they run out. Tang Qi''s heart is beating rapidly, and his heart is aching. If the team leader has an accident because of him, he will never forgive himself.


    As soon as he came out of the building, Tang Qi said, "I''ll go to find them myself. Now you go back to the Zhou Bureau. That batch of clothes should have arrived. Anyway, if you want to stop them, I''ll go to find him now."


    "But will they listen to us?"


    Ye Lan said: "we are here. We won''t listen. You can rest assured. "


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to thank her. He patted her on the shoulder and ran away quickly.


    Mi Qi also wants to follow Ye Lan and others, but Mi Qilin stops her: "don''t go."


    Mickey said, "Dad! Why are you always so timid? Tang Qi has done so many things for us. Do you still care about him? " "Don''t you forget to show three antiques tomorrow? Tang Qi''s hands are all gems that can be sold to Gao''s family. It''s not an antique with a solid foundation. He can''t win without good things. " Mi Qilin said: "I have some good things at the bottom of the box in the warehouse, but they haven''t moved for many years, so you can go back with me and tidy them up."


    "I''ll go back with you, too. Anyway, I can''t help you," she saidIn this way, they divided their troops into two groups, one to find antiques, the other to find Zhou Ju. Tang Qi quickly went to the first hospital where the team leader was.


    There are a lot of colleagues out there. They are very anxious.


    Tang Qi quickly came out of the elevator, and then grabbed one of them by the neck: "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly


    "Calm down. I''m sure the doctor will let him be OK. "


    "It''s all bullshit. Speak quickly." Tang Qi cares about him as much as he cares about his relatives. I really don''t want to hear any hypocritical words from these people. The man hesitated for a moment, because it was an internal secret and shouldn''t have been told, but when he saw that it was Tang Qi, he didn''t care, so he pulled him aside and said it all.

 Chapter 400

    It turns out that they are monitoring Li Yan and Li Haiyang''s father and daughter. After they steal the dust beads from Tang Qi, they directly buy tickets to Su Hai. Because they were wanted, they were waiting at the airport.


    Tang Qi said: "is it the same plane with us? As far as I know, there is only one flight to suhai every day, but I didn''t see them on it. Instead, I saw a strange patient. "


    "They did get on that plane, and we saw them." Tang Qi thought about it, then nodded his head and said: "I understand that Qin Sen''s appearance should have something to do with them. Maybe they arranged it. Let''s focus on him, and then we don''t have time to pay attention to other people. " After that, they arranged for another plane to come back,


    a few hours later than before. Just when Tang Qi and they were fighting for the chairmanship, the father and daughter arrived in suhai. "At that time, we directly caught them at the airport and put them into the car. Who knows that they were so bold and opened the handcuffs. Then our two colleagues were knocked unconscious and the team leader was kidnapped. We chased a waste construction site behind us and found the team leader, who was perfused with


    medicine."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why must the head of the horse team die?"


    "I don''t know. We don''t know why they came to suhai. There are so many places where they can run for their lives. It''s safer for them to go by water. They are so blatant that they seem to be demonstrating with us! "


    At this time, the door of the operating room was knocked open. A nurse panicked and ran out. Tang Qi and captain Ma rushed over together: "what''s the matter?"


    "Does he need a blood transfusion? You can tell me that I have type O blood, as much as you want! " At the same time, he is close to the team leader, so he is very nervous.


    "The nurse said:" I''m sorry, his breathing stopped suddenly, we have no way, has been under the notice of critical illness


    Everyone was shocked, Tang Qi pushed away, the nurse rushed in, the nurse quickly catch up with Tang Qi.


    "Wait a minute! You can''t go in! "


    Tang Qigen didn''t listen and yelled to Shen Hongjun: "I''ll go to rescue captain ma. You watch outside!" Then he rushed into the operating room and closed the door. At a glance, he saw captain Ma lying on the hospital bed. His nose and mouth were all filled with tubes, and he fell there motionless. His face was pale, surrounded by several doctors'' voices, and they all shook their heads. A doctor tried to wake him up with an electric shock device, and the little point of the instrument on the edge was weak, leaving only a flat line.


    One of them said, "no, pull out the pipe. Tell the outside that he died. "


    "Well, it''s a pity, young man." One said, bending down to pull out the oxygen pipe.


    Tang Qi quickly walked over and pushed them away: "I don''t know who dares. I''m going to see him now. You all get out of the way!" He said and took the captain''s arm. "Ah! How did you get in? Hurry out, or we''ll call security A few of them stopped Tang Qi and went over to grab him out. But just as their hands touched his shoulder, a strong force rushed out of Tang Qi''s body. The doctors stepped back and almost sat on the ground.


    One of them accidentally bumped his hand into the tray beside him. Inside the operating forceps, needles, and all kinds of equipment crash all over the ground, loud noise to the outside people are scared.


    There was a security guard who wanted to rush in, but he was stopped by team leader Ma''s colleagues outside: "don''t go in! I see who dares to go in! "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qigen didn''t pay any attention to the hints in his mind. The team leader was infused with powerful poison, and his internal organs were almost penetrated by the poison gas, and his seven meridians and eight veins were also greatly damaged. If ordinary people were like this, they would be terminally ill and would die soon.


    the doctor was right.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi''s super power is still there, and the hint in his brain is asking him: do you want to detoxify him? It takes 10 percent of the energy. Tang Qi answered yes without hesitation. Diddidi! He heard the sound coming from nowhere, and then he pressed his hand on captain Ma''s heart position, vaguely could see a mass of white fog slowly spreading out from his palm. Tang Qi felt that his shoulder was swollen and painful, and his back was cold and sweating all the time. Ten percent of his energy was not for fun. We must seize the time to replenish our energy.


    The doctor and nurse behind him are going to pull him out. If everyone rushes in like this, is it OK? But they even tugged and used the strength of nine oxen and two tigers, and they couldn''t move Tang Qi one centimeter. Tang Qi seemed to be determined. He kept looking at captain Ma with his eyes still. He said, you can''t die, good brother, otherwise I can''t forgive myself, because he didn''t know them clearly, and he regarded them as good people.


    The doctor gasped and hissed: "yes, is this man poured out of cement?" At this time, a little nurse suddenly pointed to the machine nearby and called out: "look!" It turns out that the dots on the top start to jump again, and it''s more and more obvious. Seeing that the patient had come back from the dead, the doctors were all very excited and ran over to test the blood for the team leaderPressure and heart.


    Tang Qi said, "have you seen the poison in him?"


    "It''s cyanide poison. It''s very fast. You don''t know how you solved it? Why is it so good? "


    Tang Qi laughed: "since you know what poison it is, please untie it quickly. He can''t die."


    "Don''t worry! We will do our best. "


    Tang Qi went out and leaned weakly on the back of the chair. Several horse captains around him ran over at the same time: "how about it?"


    "Wait for the news. There should be no life in danger."


    "Great!" The big guy knew that the team leader was ok, and they were all excited.


    Two hours later, the captain finally regained consciousness.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Tang Qizheng standing by and looking at him with a smile: "it''s a pity that you didn''t die."


    The horse captain said with a smile: "if I die, you must be happy to die?"


    Tang Qi is no longer joking, said to him: "how so careless, was plotted?"


    "Don''t mention it," said the head of the horse team. "It''s my carelessness that they are so powerful."


    "What did they tell you?" The leader of the horse team simply told Tang Qi what happened. At that time, he separated Li Yan from Li Haiyang''s father and daughter. He specially detained Li Yan, took her back to the police station and asked her why she came to Yujing and killed the father and daughter in Hong Kong, but she never said a word.


    "I think, when we go back, we will have time for interrogation. Who knows that she suddenly took poison on the way."


    "Li Yan take poison?" Tang Qi has already eaten.


    The horse captain said with a wry smile: "in fact, she was not poisoned. She just lied to me to open her handcuffs. I saw her vomit blood, so I quickly asked someone to stop the car, then the handcuffs were opened, and then there was an accident. "


    Suddenly, there was a thick smoke in the car. His colleague was unconscious at that time. Then the team leader was caught by her chin and poured powder. Before losing consciousness, the team leader saw her jump out of the car and run to the nearby grass.


    "I''ve been working for more than ten years. It''s so helpless to be trapped by a little girl. "


    Tang Qi said: "did she really not say a word?"


    "Let me see I want to know what she said before she got off the bus. I''m sorry. This time they came to suhai for revenge. Anyone who dares to stop them will die. "


    "Revenge?" Tang Qi pondered: "who do they have a grudge against?"


    "I don''t know. We don''t know much about them in our information network. I''m afraid we have to ask other places." Said the captain, reaching for his cell phone.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, you''d better have a rest. Since they have come to suhai, I''m afraid they can''t leave in a short time. We can''t be as anxious as this time. As a result, we didn''t find out anything and almost lost our lives. "


    "Well. Tang Qi, what happened to your presidential election? "


    "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t worry about me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    At this time, Captain Ma''s men ran in and said, "those golden clothes have been intercepted. All the adulterated gold is in it. This time, the evidence is solid. They didn''t run away. "


    The director and the three sisters of the Ye family worked together to button all the clothes at the airport, and also caught a manager who came to pick up the goods.


    "His identity is the boss of a Su Hai model company, and he is investigating his relationship with the gold."


    Tang Qi said: "great. If we have this clue, we can deal with the people of the desert organization. But I don''t understand whether Qin Sen is a person of the desert organization or sent by them."


    "I don''t know. I''ll check as soon as possible." The horseman said. Tang Qi and captain Ma discussed for a while to investigate the Li family''s father and daughter, and then left. When he arrived at Mickey''s house, he saw that the hall was full of antiques, large and small, porcelain, lacquerware, and all kinds of jade, stone, root carving, flower vase, antiques


    , and those who had already placed them didn''t know where to stand. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing "What are you doing, holding an exhibition?"


    Zhong Yaxin also all came back at this time, is wiping a big vase with white cotton cloth with Shen Jiajia.


    "These are the antiques Mr. Mi found for you." Mi Qilin went downstairs with a box and said with a smile, "it''s just because I haven''t seen the antiques I collected for many years, so I just take this opportunity to pick them up. You can see for yourself. If you have anything you like, just take it away. No matter what, you need to find out three kinds of antiques, which can be more gorgeous than Qunfang. "


    Miki just took a slender Hetian jade porcelain vase and went out. When she heard her father''s words, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dad! Is it used here? "


    "Whatever he is, I hope Tang Qihao, don''t I?"


    Tang Qi took a look at the antiques around him. Although some of them are indeed valuable, they can''t really be regarded as excellent products. At most, they appear in a middle-class pawnbroker, and some of them are not satisfactory. When Mi Qilin saw Tang Qi''s face, he knew that he had not chosen. He thought about it and then said with a smile, "I remember! I have a good thing for you. Because it is particularly important to me, so for so many years, I am not willing to show you, today I will show you. etc.Let''s see Tang Qi said and quickly went upstairs.

 Chapter 401

    Tang Qi follows Mi Qilin upstairs and walks into the study. Mi Qilin seems to be very careful. He opens the window to see that there is no one outside. Then he closes the curtain and locks the door.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what a treasure, it''s worth worrying you so much." Mi Qilin whispered: "you don''t understand. It''s a rare antique. I didn''t even show it to my daughter. You help me move this desk He said and went to the desk. Tang Qi helped him lift up the table, which was made of pure solid wood, and it was quite heavy. The blue veins on MI Qilin''s face burst and he panted hard. Tang Qi smiles and simply pushes him aside and moves him up by himself.


    Mi Qilin said with some good intentions: "I''m really old. I don''t think it''s a problem for me to move by myself at the beginning."


    "How many years has eastern Tibet been down there?" "Twenty years, all right! Here''s the table. " With that, MI Qilin squatted on the ground and knocked the tiles with his hands. Several floor tiles made a dull sound, only one of which was clear and crisp. Mi Qilin was very happy and picked up the brick with his hand. At first, he threw several layers of plastic on it, and then a small yellow box appeared. This box is palm sized, made of pear blossom wood and coated with insect proof varnish, so it is still intact.


    "That''s it Mi Qilin takes it up and hands it to Tang Qi.


    "What''s here?" Tang said


    "Don''t you just open it and see? It''s guaranteed to make you fall in love at a glance. When I was framed by the Gao family and almost locked up in the Bureau, I didn''t exchange it for money. " Mi Qilin smiles confidently. Tang Qi took the box and opened the lid smoothly. Seeing the things inside, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that there was egg shaped jade in it. It was oval and white all over. There were only some yellow lines at the bottom. There was no trace of carving on the jade. The jade was made by nature. If you don''t look carefully, it''s just a small egg.


    Mi Qilin said, "well, this jade is of good quality."


    Tang Qi took it up and looked at the sunshine: "yes, it''s clear and warm, and there''s no flocculent in it. But although it''s good, it''s not a boutique. I don''t think you need to be so excited. "


    No matter how good the quality of the egg sized jade is, it''s only tens of millions. There''s no cultural implication. It can''t be compared with Fang Sheng''s and Liu Haitang''s family treasures.


    Mi Qilin said, "don''t worry. I take it as a treasure for my own reasons." He put the jade on his hand, and then picked up a small flashlight on the table to shine the light from the bottom. The light of the flashlight went directly through the jade and onto the ceiling. Then Tang Qi was surprised to see that there was a faint image in the jade, such as a Sophora tree, a small pavilion, and a few girls in skirts standing there. The light was gently shaking, and the scenery seemed to be reflected in the river.


    Tang Qi was shocked and said: "there is..."


    "Yes! There are carvings inside the jade. No one knows how he carved them. This work is the work of the organ master Xue Yuan in his later years. It looks more moving under the moonlight, and it will certainly win them. " Tang Qi took the jade and put it in his hand. Although Xue Yuan has been dead for thousands of years, he has appeared in Tang Qi''s life several times. No matter the explosive shelf, the underground mechanism cave, or the present jade carving, all of them make people admire and admire the wisdom of this ancient man.


    Mi Qilin said, "can you see how it is carved?"


    Tang Qi looked carefully, and then found a small hole as small as the eye of a needle at the bottom of the jade. He thought it was carved out slowly with a very thin needle. He didn''t know how much energy it cost him.


    "I really want to see Xue Yuan."


    Mi Qilin said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s impossible. Many people want to see him. This mechanism master has designed a lot of mechanism ambushes in his life. He is very clever. If all his works can be spread around the world, he will be able to sell them for a high price. "


    This is what makes him different from Tang Qi. Tang Qi thinks this man is skilled and wants to meet him to discuss with him, but Mi Qilin wants to use this man to make a lot of money. But this is the idea of ordinary businessmen, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Well, Tang Qi, take it as an exhibit for you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK. But there are two other things I don''t know what to choose? "


    Mi Qilin sighed: "if you haven''t lost the cat''s eye before, you can take it. It''s a pity that I''m too stupid. Up to now, I don''t know whose hand it is. " Last time I wanted to find out who took his cat''s eye, but I found out that Jiang Wanyi was forced by his nephew to buy fake gold and almost went bankrupt. Naturally, he was not in the mood to take care of the theft. Now that the problem is solved, MI Qilin also wants to get the gem back."Don''t worry. I have already arranged eyeliner in antique street. If we sell it in suhai, there will be news coming to us.


    "Well, it''s all a matter of fate, but what else do you want to choose?"


    Tang Qi took out the Phoenix pyroxene from his arms: "this is what I got from Li Yan''s hand. I''m going to introduce it to everyone."


    "Phoenix pyroxene! That''s good. " Mi Qilin took it and looked at it carefully. Then he laughed and gave a thumbs up: "this kind of gem is really too rich to buy. It''s just that your antiques are all jade. Isn''t it too monotonous? Find another one. "


    Tang Qi also thinks like this: "I''m going to the small antique market. There will be a market tomorrow morning."


    Antique Street is so frequent that everyone knows what they sell. It''s better to go to the middle and low-end cultural relic stalls. Maybe there''s something missing.


    Mi Qilin said with a smile: "OK! I know that with your eyes, you can find the baby. Also, Tang Qi, this egg... "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you when I finish the contest tonight." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mi Qilin said with a smile, "I''m not too worried, but I just told you to be careful."


    Tang Qi knows how worried he is and doesn''t expose him. Although Mi Qilin is very timid, after all, people are willing to lend him. He is also very grateful.


    When they came out of their study, they saw that the antiques on the first floor were piled up. Miki, Zhong Yaxin and Shen Jiajia wiped the dust with gauze. There are countless antique utensils all around. There are also mountains of picture books and scrolls on the table.


    Mi Qilin said with a smile, "these are all my achievements over the years. How about that?"


    Tang Qixin said, it''s really not so good. He went down and said with a smile: "thank you very much, ladies. I don''t need these anymore. I have two collections just now. "


    "So that''s it. We thought we could help you."


    "Who said you didn''t help me? It''s just that they''re so repetitive that they have to be put away for the time being. " With a smile, Tang Qi picked up a huge Jingdezhen vase and took a look at Mi Qilin. Xindao looks like it''s a fake. Why do you take it back?


    Mi Qilin scratched his head in embarrassment: "I bought them when I started my business. At first, I didn''t give up. Later, I knew that they were worthless and I didn''t want to lose them. These have not been sorted out for many years. "


    "I have a chance today. Let me choose and put the unimportant ones in the warehouse outside."


    Tang Qi found those valuable things from inside and put them back. As for those worthless things, he picked them out and sent them to the outside. As a result, except for a silk wrapped agate bowl, a spring and autumn sacrificial utensil and a few calligraphy and paintings, he basically had to take them away.


    "You see that piece of porcelain is from the Tang Dynasty. Don''t you keep it?"


    "It''s a fake. It''s not worth anything."


    "What about this Qing Dynasty vase?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s also a modern imitation. It''s worth 30 yuan at most."


    "This, this is a real fragrant pearl pendant, which was opened by a monk of Zang fan at the beginning!" He said he took a string of red and black beads and stayed on Tang Qi''s neck. A total of 108, each is the size of longan, dark color, very heavy.


    Tang Qi said with a bitter smile: "although this is true, you know that the composition of this fragrant bead is ordinary beeswax stone. If you get on a car, it''s estimated to be thousands of pieces."


    The smile on MI Qilin''s face congealed and angrily threw the string aside: "it''s a pit father! He told me that this is the price of the baby


    Mickey puffed a smile: "Dad! Are you really in the antique business for many years? "


    "Didn''t I just get into the business? I haven''t studied the monk''s words in depth. " Mi Qilin is also a little embarrassed.


    There are also all kinds of wooden pendants, cups, plates and bowls, several imitated chimes, and even a royal palace chamber pot. I don''t know when I bought it. At that time, MI Qilin felt that he had found the treasure. Now he looks very funny.


    Mickey sighed, "Dad, can you do it or not? I thought there were many good things, but they were worthless. Stay here for nothing and get in the way of space. "


    "What do you know? Breaking a family is worth ten thousand yuan. If all these things are given to you as dowries in the future, your husband will be very happy."


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. Who would want such a thing? " Mickey blushed. As soon as I looked up and saw Tang Qizheng looking at himself, I couldn''t help spat in a low voice: "I didn''t say you, what are you happy about?"


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "who said that this matter has a very close relationship with me."


    At this time, Shen Jiajia suddenly raised a thing and said with a smile, "is this going to be put in the warehouse?"


    When Tang Qi looked back, she had a black pony in her hand. From the surface, it was made of mud. It was less than 10 cm in size. The carving was vivid. Even the horse''s mane could be seen clearly one by one.Tang Qi immediately walked over and looked at it carefully: "where did you see this?"


    "It just fell out of this vase. Was it Mickey''s childhood toy?"


    "No, I haven''t seen it." Mickey shook her head.


    Zhong Yaxin and others also curiously walked over: "this thing is very good-looking, the appearance is also very lovely."


    Mi Qilin said: "what''s the use of looking good? It''s just made of mud. When did I travel to buy it for my daughter, but I forgot it?"


    "No Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked the Pony: "this is not mud, but a kind of jade." Several people frowned together. Shen Jiajia said, "no, I feel warm when I put it in my hand, and it feels like soil. It doesn''t feel like jade at all. "

 Chapter 402

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "not all the jade is cold and crisp, but also some very soft jade, such as this kind of jade has disappeared now. It''s a pity. "


    "Is it precious?" "Yes, it''s called heiluo nephrite. It''s soft and tough. It''s very suitable for making such carvings. It is a kind of jade that appeared in the Yellow River Valley during the Warring States period. It is mainly used to make ornaments and put them in the room. Then it can play the role of pest control, detoxification, warm in winter and cool in summer. Only the royal family of that time can be qualified to use it. Unfortunately, after the diversion of the Yellow River, these jade will sink into the Yellow River forever. I can''t believe we can get such a baby. "


    Mi Qilin was a little excited: "so this horse was carved in the Warring States period?"


    "That''s why it''s not amazing, but it''s very valuable. Congratulations, you''ve got another treasure. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mi Qilin frowned and said, "I really can''t think of when I got it. I don''t know how much this can be worth? "


    "The quantity of these things is too small, and there are few people who know about them, so there is no way to auction them. If they are donated to museums, it is estimated that they can be given 10 million at least." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The depression of MI Qilin''s whole night was swept away immediately: "this thing is so good! Why do I always buy my baby when I don''t realize it, but when I really want to buy it, I always bring home some broken things? "


    "Even if you can buy good things, I won''t allow you to buy them in the future." Mickey laughs.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t been in touch with this for a long time. I''ll concentrate on my jewelry business."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "since this thing is so good, why don''t you take it to them?" Tang Qi shook his head: "no, because this kind of jade has been extinct for a long time. Many experts have never seen it in their lives. I have taken it. There is no universally recognized standard for judging it. When I take it out for identification, it will also cause more trouble. " The most important thing is to get the position of chairman, and do not want to grow branches outside the festival.


    "Yes! People like Fang Sheng and Liu Haitang have been provoking. Maybe it will be very troublesome. " Shen Jiajia said.


    "One more thing, I don''t want it to show people. The cat''s eye that my uncle lost last time hasn''t been solved. If I lose this, it will be a big loss." Tang Qidao.


    Mi Qilin nodded: "OK, in that case, we''ll put it away." If this thing is lost, he has to vomit blood painfully.


    When Tang Qi was sorting out these things, he asked Zhong Yaxin about the trade with Gufeng jade. "Well, Yushi, according to your arrangement, we have left the best for ourselves, and the rest has been given to him. On the spot began to inspect the goods, which out of a few good jadeite, he is speechless, Dad this time the trouble was finally solved. But I still can''t find my father''s whereabouts,


    I don''t know where he is now. No phone calls, no text messages. " Originally very happy, but the thought of his father, Zhong Yaxin and some anxious.


    Tang Qi said: "when the election of my chairman is finished, I will go back to help you find him."


    "Well, thank you, Tang Qi. I know you can solve all the problems. "


    "That''s it! Who made me look so beautiful? " Tang Qi said with a smile. This time, it''s not only the solution to the crisis, but also Tang Qi got a good raw stone and made a lot of money after selling it.


    Gu Feng wanted to force Tang Qi to compromise. He wanted to go abroad to get the diamonds, but he failed in the end. Not only that, but the attempt to annex the Zhong family was also in vain.


    "I think Gufeng will hate you very much."


    "It''s not just him, it''s desert. Their biggest loss is not only the lack of diamonds, but also the fact that all the gold has been taken down by us. They will hate me to the bone. "


    "Then you are so happy. Look at Su Hai now. Who dares to offend them?"


    "Me, of course."


    "Tang Qi, I''m not kidding. This organization is really hard to deal with. You have to be careful. You can hardly see the leader of the horse team... "


    "I''ll be careful." Tang Qi nodded. He knew that it was very dangerous for him to do so, but if he didn''t, how could he force the leader of desert organization to show up.


    If we don''t know who the enemy is, we can''t win this battle in any case. But in this way, Tang Qi''s situation is indeed very dangerous, but he is not worried. When he decided to fight them, he should have such psychological preparation.


    Tang Qi wanted to say something else to change the topic. At this time, the door was opened, and there was a creaking sound from the door.


    They were startled and looked back together. It turned out that a woman in a long black skirt came in. It''s Chiyang cherry.


    Tang Qi was relieved: "wipe! So it''s you. I''m scared to death. Did you come here in the middle of the night to play tricks? "


    Looking at a room full of antiques, Chiyang yingzi said with a smile, "are you busy, too? Hecun is also busy looking for antiques. He must let that Lin Qing win, so he also collected a lot of previous things. "


    "What is he looking for?" Shen Jiajia asked anxiously.Chiyang yingzi shook her head with a smile: "I''m sorry, I can''t say that. If he village knows, I''ll be miserable. Besides, a confident person like Tang Qi doesn''t need to know this. Right? "


    "Let''s get down to business in the evening. What can miss yingzi do for me?" Tang Qi walked past with a smile.


    "Well, let me know. It''s not convenient here. I''ll wait for you outside. " She said as she went out.


    Tang Qi asked everyone to put away the antiques and went out with her.


    Standing at the door of the villa, Chiyang yingzi looked at it and said directly, "do you know who did Jiang Haodong''s business?"


    "I don''t know. I''m also curious whose gold brick smashed him." Tang Qidao.


    "Well, I''ll make it clear. I did it."


    Tang qiyileng: "what do you say?" "I sent someone to smash Jiang Haodong. This guy is very close to Kawamura leopard recently. I heard that he wants to use Kawamura leopard''s power to drive Jiang million out of the board of directors. As a reward, he will help him kill me, so I''ll start first. " Chiyang


    yingzi didn''t hide it and said it all in one breath.


    Tang Qi nodded: "he village leopard is really not ready to let you go." "Who can he let go of? My growth is a powerful threat to him. But I don''t want people to know that he did it, otherwise they will be said to be jealous of my ability. " He Cun Bao has known her ambition for a long time, but without any evidence, she can only do it secretly. Unfortunately, he found a pig teammate. Jiang Haodong''s strength was not good at all, and yingzi soon found something wrong. In his position, Chiyang yingzi directly told her men to do it.


    Tang Qi said: "what you mean by using gold is..." "Only Wei Zifeng and the desert organization have the gold. Wei Zifeng is gone. The only thing that can be done is the desert organization. The Hecun leopard doesn''t dare to talk much even when he is angry. How dare he check the desert organization? Ha ha, joke. " She solved her own troubles with people whom Hecun leopard didn''t dare to provoke, and also beat a drum for Hecun. How dare you kill me? Be honest!


    Tang Qi said: "in this case, why don''t you just get rid of Jiang Haodong."


    Chiyang yingzi shook his head and said, "I can''t let him die. Once he dies, Jiang million will die." Jiang Haodong knows a lot about Jiang''s scandal before he made his fortune. Once he died, the evidence will be directly spread out. Jiang can''t get along with suhai. When the time comes, he will lose one person to compete with hechunbao, and his influence will be even greater. Once he is expanded to the extent that Chiyang yingzi can''t control, everything will be over. So Chiyang cherry needs to keep the current balance.


    "As you know, I still need time to build up my strength. I can''t let either side change or I''ll die. "


    Tang Qi looked at her beautiful face and slim figure, Tang Qi can not help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" The red sun cherry son curiously says.


    "Any man will think of a word when he sees you: I feel pity for you. But they don''t think how good you are


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile, "I haven''t done anything. So far, I haven''t done anything out of the ordinary. I didn''t kill Shankou either."


    "It''s because you don''t do anything on the surface that it''s terrible. Sooner or later, he village leopard will die in your hands."


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile: "really? I''ll lend you some good advice. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are here to tell me this?"


    "Of course not!" Yingzi came to his ear and whispered: "Li Yan and Li Haiyang have already arrived at suhai. They are here to seek revenge. Tomorrow''s selection meeting will be very lively. It must be wonderful to see the end of years of enmity. "


    "Who are their enemies?"


    "Guess what."


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at her: "with so many participants, how can I know who they are, Hecun Bao, Liu Haitang, or those experts who study antiques? Since it''s years of gratitude and resentment, I''m not old enough, am I Yingzi''s hand touched his eyebrow: "I''ve told you everything, but it''s boring. You want to go yourself. I just want to tell you that these two people have been wronged for so many years and suffered a lot. You don''t want to hurt them. Because the only person who can stop them is you, so please don''t do it. "


    Tang Qi looked at her suspiciously: "you are always very nosy. What do these two have to do with you? "


    "It doesn''t matter at all. They don''t even know me. Maybe it''s because I''m a woman. There''s no place to complain. Well, I''ve said all that needs to be said. I''ll leave first." With that, she quickly left the villa and disappeared into the night.


    If Tang Qi tries to stop her and force her to find out who their father and daughter are going to kill, it''s not impossible. But after hesitation, he still doesn''t fight. What''s the injustice between them?


    When Tang Qi returned to his room, the antiques in it had been put away. Most of them had no collection value and were thrown into the warehouse, so they were sorted out much faster than before.Mi Qilin said, "what does that beautiful woman want to do with you at night?" He said, my daughter is so lovely. If you dare to be found such a woman by her, I have to fight with you.


    Tang Qi told them about it, and everyone was shocked.


    Zhong Yaxin is the only one who has seen Li Yan. She thinks about it and says, "to be honest, I don''t think she looks like a bad person at all."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He thought of the two dead bodies hidden in the basement and that the father and daughter had killed each other, which can''t be denied in any case.


    "You still have to ask the three sisters of the Ye family about this? They have the support of Mr. Jin. They should know all the information. " Zhong Yaxin said. "Yes, I''ll ask if I have time." Tang Qi smiles.

 Chapter 403

    Mi Qi and Mi Qilin didn''t speak during this period. They didn''t ignore Jin Boming''s business, but they had a feeling of being closer to their hometown and more timid. What''s more, although Mi Qi''s mother had no estrangement between them, she still felt very embarrassed.


    Tang Qi said: "in a word, tomorrow''s situation will not be quiet. Don''t go. I''ll just go and see for myself. "


    "How can that be! I must go. You didn''t ask me for anything in the past, and now you don''t let me go? " Shen Jiajia said urgently.


    Mi Qilin said: "after all, I''m a member of the antique industry and I want to go. Do you want me to be absent and make them laugh at me? "


    Tang Qihao said evil, but none of the people who listened to him had to go. Zhong Yaxin was the only one. Because he was worried about his father, he proposed to stay in the company.


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "well, you can go. But at that time, we must not talk too much. If something really happens, just run away, you know? What''s more, what Chiyang yingzi told me is not true. You can''t just talk about it. "


    "OK, no problem." All agreed.


    Tang Qi went to the antique market early the next morning. He didn''t ask anyone to go and return by himself. It''s different from antique street. Antique Street is sold by adults, and the fidelity rate is higher, and the price is very expensive. However, this market is only opened on the 15th day of every junior high school. Generally, they buy some antiques such as coins, books, or unknown calligraphy and paintings, which are not very valuable. Of course, lucky people can really see their treasures from them. But now the chances are less and less.


    Tang Qi missed this street because he found the treasure here at the beginning. At this time, the streets were just opened, and there were not many customers. The streets were not very wide, and there were all kinds of stalls on both sides. Basically, they were large red cloth floors, with a lot of scattered antiques on them. Basically, there are some brands on them, such as ancestral, family and royal gifts, which are so precious that they are nothing more than er''er.


    Tang Qi walks leisurely from this end of the street to the end. He passes hundreds of stalls, but he doesn''t see any eye-catching treasures. At this time, there are more guests here. Many people who know little about antiques and their boss pretend to talk and bargain.


    Tang Qi was very happy to see that someone had spent tens of thousands of yuan on a so-called jade bracelet filled with hard plastic. It was like picking up a stool. He could not help shaking his head in disappointment.


    Now there are too many swindlers. The fool is obviously not enough. It seems that there is nothing good. I''d better go.


    Tang Qi turned to leave, just saw an old man in the corner, took out a piece of red cloth, his side is a big bag full of patches, it seems to be ready to open business.


    The old man is over sixty years old. His hair is gray and his face is full of wrinkles. He looks sad and moves very slowly.


    Tang Qi goes to help him put the red cloth on the ground. The old man took a look at Tang Qi and dragged his backpack to his side. It turned out that he was afraid that Tang Qi didn''t have a good heart and took his things away.


    Tang Qi laughed: "old man, don''t worry, I won''t rob your things." He got up to leave.


    The old man did not speak and began to put things down. It turns out that there are some ancient books. The surface of them are all dilapidated. Most of them are written by unknown authors. They are indeed ancient books. Tang Qi knows in his heart that such things can rarely be sold. Even if it''s a thousand years ago, we need to see if it has the value of spreading and collecting, otherwise it''s just a pile of waste paper.


    Before the old man finished, he heard someone yell: "bad old man! Why are you here again? I said this place belongs to my family. Why do you rob my place every time? "


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that he was a man in his thirties. He glared at the old man with an angry face. Behind him were some porcelains. At a glance, it is basically that kind of imitation and forgery, which are not valuable.


    "You! You go! How many times have you been against me? " The man grabbed the old man''s book and smashed it in his face.


    Tang Qi quickly reaches out his hand and grabs the book. The old man is startled, but he still stays here stubbornly.


    The man said angrily, "young man! You know, not everyone can set up a stall in this street. Everyone can set up a stall only after they have paid. The old man stood in my place quietly. Do you mind your own business


    Tang Qi said: "it''s true that he''s not very good, but he''s so old. What''s wrong with beating him? Don''t you want to pay for it? I''m doing it for you. "


    The man bit his teeth and looked at the old man. He was so thin that he didn''t fight. What Tang Qi said is reasonable.


    He thought about it and said, "take him with you, or I''ll ruin his stall."


    The old man suddenly said word by word: "I must sell them today. If I don''t sell them, I won''t go. My grandson''s illness needs money. Kidney transplant surgery needs a lot of money. ""Shit! Then you can''t make me lose my business! I''m too poor to open a pot. Who has pity on me? " The big man said hastily.


    Customers around the stall owners are looking at this side, do not speak, anyway, do not occupy our space, do not hinder me, whatever.


    Tang Qi looked at their expressions and was very embarrassed, so he said to the old man, "well, old man, I''ll buy your books."


    Old man a Leng: "what do you say?"


    "Give me how much, and let this man out of the room."


    "Three hundred thousand. I''m going to operate on my grandson. "


    All the people laughed. Can these broken books be worth so much money? This little year is actually quite good, but it''s also bad luck for him to be entangled by such an old man.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, 300000 is 300000. But if I''m sure you''re really treating your grandson. "


    The old man looked at him in disbelief: "are you really willing to buy my book?"


    "Of course. You can give him your seat now. Now I want to make sure you''re not lying. "


    "Good! I''ll take you to see my grandson The old man was so excited that he stuffed all the books into his pocket and gave them to Tang Qi, who weighed 20-30 Jin.


    Tang Qi sighed, this time is good, not only did not find the baby, but also brought back some useless things. Tang Qi and the old man left the antique market to go to the hospital. Along the way, the old man was constantly wiping his tears.


    "I didn''t expect that there were really good people in the world. I also knew that these books were not worth money at all. So I thought about which club I could cheat to buy back. As a result, I didn''t succeed. Now I finally met you!"


    Tang Qi face a few black lines across, the old man said this, it is difficult to say that I am a club?


    The old man introduced Tang Qi one by one: "look, this one is about planting crops in Song Dynasty. This one is about how widows kept their chastity in ancient times. That one is about how to write calligraphy..."


    Tang Qiqiang tolerated the idea of yawning. These slips are worthless. Together, it is estimated that he can buy thirty or fifty thousand.


    When he got to the hospital, Tang Qi saw his little grandson. He had shaved his hair and put a pipe in his body. He was very pitiful.


    "His parents all died in a car accident, leaving me and him to depend on each other. Who knows that he got sick again, and finally had a kidney, and there was no money to change it..." The old man wiped his tears.


    Tang Qi took out a bank card and gave it to him: "there are more than 500000 yuan here. The password is written on it." Because he often wants to buy antiques, he always carries a few bank cards with him. I want to write him a check, but I''m afraid the old man won''t use it, so I give him this one.


    "Don''t we all say 300000? I can''t have so much. " The old man said eagerly.


    "I think you must have borrowed a lot of money for the 300000 yuan operation and the rest for follow-up treatment. Pay off the debt. "


    The old man was tearful and was about to kneel down to Tang Qi: "there are really good people! I really didn''t expect anyone to help me. "


    "It''s OK, old man. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave. When I have time to see you Tang Qi said and left with the bag of ancient books.


    "Wait a minute, young man!" The old man was at the door of the hospital and came up in a hurry.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    The old man said, "it suddenly occurred to me that I have something else to give you. I know that you are just taking out the money to help me, and I can''t bear to let you suffer losses, so I give it to you. "


    He said and handed Tang Qi a red cloth bag. When he opened it, Tang Qi was stunned. There was a coral tree bonsai inside. Tang Qi had never seen such a beautiful coral art before, and he couldn''t help praising: "this coral sculpture is really wonderful!" At a height of about 20 cm, the bonsai is made up of the whole red coral clump. The color of the coral branches is as red as blood, forming the style of a plum blossom. The branches and leaves of the plum blossom are made of crystal stones in the sea, which are natural. Basically, no knife is used. The flowerpot below is carved out of turquoise


    . At the bottom there are a few small characters in the official script: scattered people in Lanling, engraved in person in the fifth year of Qingli.


    "Looking at the year number, it should be a famous product in the Northern Song Dynasty." Tang Qidao. Tang Qi seems to have heard from Mr. Jin that a Jinshi in Song Dynasty was impeached because of political discord, so he went back home to open an old Dong shop, and finally became a rich man. What he sold were all high-quality famous products. I didn''t expect that he could carve


    .


    And if this coral carving is really put up for auction, it can be sold for at least 30 million yuan. The most important thing is that the corals of so many years ago are so different from those of today. They have high research value. The cultural relics on display tonight are just like them!


    "It''s a good thing, isn''t it? This is from my ancestors. I used to take it to various pawn shops and antique shops in suhai. They all said that they would give me 20000 yuan at most. I really don''t want to give it up. Now I give it to you The old man said with a smile.


    Tang Qi scolded innumerable dirty words in his heart, these treacherous villains! Are you blind or are you too dark? This is a little money for such a good sculpture!The old man handed the coral to Tang Qi: "well, I''ll give it to you. Now I''m going to treat my grandson."


    "Wait a minute, old man! I''ll tell you the truth. Its price is much higher than those of your ancient books. I''ll give you half a million, and you''ll lose. "


    "Oh, it''s all right. I take this thing and ask everywhere, but no one wants it. Now I just want to treat my grandson. "


    At this time, a doctor talked to the old man about arranging his grandson''s operation. The old man left in a hurry. After all, Tang Qi still can''t bear it. He calls Xu Wei and tells her what happened. He asks her to come to the hospital with the money.

 Chapter 404

    "Anyway, I decided to buy his coral. You get him a 10 million bank card. Let them two rest assured of the operation, don''t suffer


    "All right. I''ll be there in a minute Xu Wei said with a smile: "by the way, Tang Qi, you must win! Brother Liang is preparing for the celebration. Don''t let us be busy. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "look at this kid. I know. Who else can win besides me?"


    Hang up the phone, Tang Qi looked at the hands of those books, these things are useless, it is so throw it? Think or in the heart can''t bear, carrying them to leave the hospital. He took a taxi with these books and drove home. When he passed the antique market, he saw Liu Qingshu, who was also wandering in the antique street. He should seldom come to such a place, wearing a snow-white suit, with a look of disgust on his face, for fear that those things would dirty his clothes.


    Does Tang Qixin want to buy something for his father to show? But Liu Shan is an antique collector. He should have a lot of things in his family. How can he come to such a small market to trade?


    If you think about it, it''s still not right. This guy''s eyes are not looking at those stalls, but looking at the opposite side of the road. He looks at his watch from time to time, and he doesn''t know what he''s waiting for. He must have other reasons to stay here.


    Tang Qi is going to observe what Liu Qingshu is going to do, so he asks the driver to stop the car and walk to the side of the street with the bag. At this time, Liu Qingshu seems to have seen someone. He looks surprised and shouts at a blue car in front of him.


    The car honked twice and stopped beside him. The windows were all brown. I couldn''t see who was inside. I just saw the door open. Then Liu Qingshu sat up and seemed to be ready to leave.


    Tang Qixin said, no, if I leave, how can I catch up.


    When the car was about to start, I suddenly saw several people coming from the side of the road, all of them young men, blocking the front of the car. Their hands kept beating the window glass and shouting: "roll down! Big liar, do you still want to run


    All the people around looked at the car curiously. The car couldn''t pass and kept honking. But these big men have started to bump against the door rudely, so we must let the people above come down.


    "Liu, we finally found you! Are you still pretending to be here? Get out of here! Otherwise, we are not welcome! "


    Someone began to grab the stones on the ground, smash the car glass, and kept cursing the people inside. Tang qihun looked at the crowd, feeling a little strange.


    Liu Qingshu finally got out of the car again. With an angry expression on his face, he pointed to one of them and said, "Ding Li, what''s the matter with you? I should give you a lot of money. Why do you have so many things to do? "


    The man sneered, "how much should I be given? I''ve worked so hard to get you something. Can you just give me the two money? You don''t answer the phone. Do you want to default? "


    "It''s 200000 in all. It''s settled long ago. Do you want to be a rascal? I tell you, when you give me Desser, I''ll tell my father to drive you all out of suhai. I can''t stay for a day! "


    When Ding Li and other people saw Liu Qingshu''s arrogance, they were very angry and pressed him on the car cover: "what we agreed was two million, but you only gave us two hundred thousand? Do you really think we are beggars? Give me money, or I''ll kill you! "


    Liu Qingshu has always been insolent and reasonable, and he has his father''s support. When he climbed over, he saw that these people wanted to beat him, and immediately sneered: "OK, you have a try. I want to see how you deal with me!"


    Ding Li these people all hesitated, raised the fist hesitated to fall down, it seems to be very afraid of Liu Shan''s identity. But the people in the car did not come down. They did not know who met Liu Qingshu.


    Tang Qi whispered to a vendor nearby: "do you know them?" The humanitarian: "Ding Li, who doesn''t know? This street is a peddler who specializes in introducing antiques to people. If someone has something good that can''t be sold, just ask him. He can help you contact your family, but he needs to get an intermediary. But don''t look for him. Ding Li is so naughty and bullying that he''s afraid of being tough. He follows a few younger brothers. If ordinary people ask him to sell things, he could have sold them for 100000 yuan, but he can swallow 50000 yuan from the middle. It''s black! "


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that Ding Li''s career is similar to that of Wang FA, making a little money in the middle. But can a man like him have something to do with the Liu family? And what kind of intermediary can get two million high price?


    At this time, Liu Qingshu saw that they did not dare to beat themselves, and he was even more arrogant. He pushed them all away and swaggered to open the car door.


    "I knew that your grandchildren would do nothing. What''s the use of their ability? They are just a bunch of rubbish!"


    Just as he was about to leave, Ding Li, who was behind him, suddenly rushed over, strangled his neck and dragged him back: "no way! I can''t let you go without money


    See Ding Li action, the rest of those people also rushed up. Even the drag of the Ding Li to pull away.Liu Qingshu was very worried and yelled at the car: "help me quickly Let go... " However, the car didn''t stop at all and drove away directly. Tang Qi saw that the license plate number of the car was covered by a piece of black cloth and rushed to catch up with it. However, all the people here came out to watch the excitement and couldn''t get by. In addition, the speed of the car was too fast. In a few seconds,


    quickly disappeared on the street corner.


    At this time, Liu Qingshu was dragged to a nearby alley.


    Tang Qi quickly followed in, saw a Ding Li with his hand back to the direction of Tang Qi, the knife in his hand aimed at his neck, cold light flashing, Liu Qingshu this time is really afraid.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t we cooperate well before? Why do you have to force me? "


    "Don''t do that! You Liu family are also a great family. How dare you corrupt us? Do you want a face? "


    Liu Qingshu said in a hurry, "I''ll go back to my father right away and tell him to let me go."


    "To fool? You call him now and ask him to send the money! " Ding Li grabs out the mobile phone and puts it in Liu Qingshu''s ear.


    Liu Qingshu''s eyes were flustered. He suddenly knocked off his mobile phone, then pushed his arm away and turned to run.


    But without going out for a few steps, he was caught by Ding Li and punched and kicked: "damn! You are playing with us


    Not a lot of time, Liu Qingshu was beaten black and blue, not immediately, constantly scream.


    Ding Li also gave up: "if you can''t get the money, you''ll kill him! Brothers, beat him to death


    Just at this time, Tang Qi walked behind him and pressed his shoulder: "forget it, you killed him, money will not come back, but also offended Liu Shan, why bother?" Ding Li was startled. No matter who he was, he didn''t come from his own side anyway, so he came back with a fist. This guy has been mixing for many years, so his fist is very hard. Most people are not opponents, but Tang Qi lightly grasped it. His strength is all like hitting the cotton in the face, and directly left behind.


    But Liu Qingshu thought that he was dead, who thought Tang Qi had come out to save himself. He quickly climbed to his side, hugged his legs and said, "help me, Tang Qi! These bastards are going to kill me


    "What''s the situation? Your grand young master Li had such bad luck? " Tang Qi is not smiling.


    At this time, Ding Li and others rushed to Tang Qi: "what''s the matter with you, smelly boy! Go away


    Tang Qi''s hand is like electricity. He points a few times on them. All of them sit on the ground and can''t move. They are surprised to see Tang Qi: "what kind of magic do you use?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "take a break first. I''ll talk to Liu Qingshu."


    Liu Qingshu then said to Tang Qi, "please call my father! Come and help me His cell phone was crushed just now, so he had to ask Tang Qi.


    "No, I don''t care if you don''t tell the truth." Tang Qidao.


    Liu Qingshu lowered his head and kept silent. Anyway, the man I just traded with had already run away. He would tell my father.


    Tang Qi seemed to know what he was thinking, so he sneered: "just now that man saw you in trouble, he didn''t care about you. Do you really think he can help you with the news? What are you doing with them? "


    "I can''t say."


    "You think I can''t help it if you don''t say it?" Tang Qi turned back and said to Ding Li, "what is your cooperation with him?"


    Ding Li glared at Tang Qi: "why should I tell you?" "I can help you pay off the money he owes you. Don''t you just want to make money? I''ll give you the money, just say it. " Tang Qi said and took out a checkbook to write a check. The two million check swayed in front of Ding Li. The guy immediately grinned and reached out for his check.


    "You said it earlier, I said it all."


    Liu Qingshu said angrily, "you are not allowed to speak!"


    Ding Li said: "shut up! What''s the matter with you


    "You just shut up, you are just dog slaves, Wuwu..."


    Tang Qi didn''t wait for him to finish. He pulled out Liu Qingshu''s shoes and put a smelly sock in his mouth.


    "Well, you can be quiet for a while." Tang Qi pulls Ding Li to one side.


    Liu Qingshu was covered by his socks and was so anxious that he fainted. He watched them mutter in a low voice in the distance for a while. His heart was over, and he couldn''t hide it now.


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at Ding Li: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, or do you think two million is so good?" It turns out that Liu Shan and his son Liu Qingshu are also engaged in the business of selling illegal antiques. As a famous expert in antiques identification, Liu Shan teaches everywhere. When he goes to a city, he will contact the local smugglers, and then transport the banned antiques out of China as the name he used when he was appreciating and teaching them, and then he can quickly get rid of them I''ll sell them.This time, they knew that there were several valuable bronzes unearthed in an ancient tomb site around suhai University, so as a professor, they applied to transport them out of suhai to Yujing and then overseas. "Everything was going well, but they were targeted by people from Yujing. In order to eliminate the evidence, they had to let us steal it back on the way and replace it with other antiques, so they asked for help. As a result, after we shipped the bronzes back to suhai, they didn''t give us the two million we agreed! Just want to make up for it with 200000 yuan! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "interesting."


    "What fun! It''s against the law. I didn''t expect Liu Shan to be so immoral! "


    "Although Liu Shan and I have been at odds, I think it has nothing to do with Liu Shan. It is probably Liu Qingshu who cut off the money himself." Tang Qi looks at Liu Qingshu. His anxious eyes were red, but his mouth was stuffed with smelly socks, and he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 405

    Tang Qi said: "people like Liu Shan have so much property that they don''t know how they can default you a mere two million yuan. Since he will cooperate with you, he should trust you very much. He won''t break up with you and offend you when this business is over. Just now you asked Liu Qingshu to call his father. He looked embarrassed. I''m more sure that he embezzled the two million. " He said and looked in the direction of Liu Qingshu.


    Liu Qingshu sits on one side and sees that Tang Qi has exposed his own ideas. He is very frightened in his heart. He lowers his head and dares not face him.


    Ding Li nodded: "I see. We have wronged Mr. Liu. I wipe, you dog, how can you pit me like this? " He said that he walked quickly and gave Liu Qingshu a kick in his stomach.


    Liu Qingshu flies horizontally, his head bumps into the wall, blood splashes, the guy in pain keeps rolling on the ground, mouth soft constantly scolds Ding Li: "you are just my dog leg, you dare to be so arrogant!"


    Seeing that Ding Li''s eyes were red, Tang Qi wanted to rush over and beat him. He quickly stopped him: "OK, let''s go. Although this guy owes a beating, his father knows that he must do it. Why don''t you let me take it down? Anyway, Liu Shan and I have long been at odds. "


    Ding Li is very happy in the heart, want to know Liu Shan is how difficult to deal with, quickly take a person to leave here.


    Before leaving, Ding Li left his phone number to Tang Qi: "you are so righteous. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me, I will help you."


    "OK, I''ll see you later." Tang Qi sent them away, then threw the smelly socks out of his mouth and looked at Liu Qingshu with a smile: "now it''s time for you to confess, why do you want to embezzle their money?"


    "I Because I''m in debt for gambling, my father''s management is tight recently, and I can''t help it, so I embezzle the money. "


    All along, Liu Shan has been particularly doting on his son, but because this guy spoke freely last time, he lost his qualification to run for the presidency and compensated Tang Qi for a sum of money.


    In his anger, he broke Liu Qingshu''s credit card. He''s only given $100000 a month. Liu Qingshu was used to extravagance, but now of course he didn''t spend enough. As a result, his ideas hit them.


    I thought Ding Li would be afraid of his own identity. No matter what he said, I didn''t expect that he would be stopped by their people today. This is not the end of it. Tang Qi also let him know his father''s crime by giving him a positive permission. It''s really not worth the loss.


    "What does that dealer want to trade with you?"


    "It''s a batch of ancient coins that my father recently got. They had already discussed it before. The money has been delivered clearly. Now I''m just responsible for leading him to get the goods."


    "Who is the man selling the goods?"


    "I only know her name is Hong Gu. She is a woman of great talent. I don''t know the rest. " Tang Qimei''s head picked. Unexpectedly, this man was a woman: "I feel that those ancient coins are against the law, otherwise they would not be so mysterious." Some of the existing ancient coins in circulation on the market can be sold at will, but such rare coins obtained through tomb raiding are not allowed to trade


    .


    Liu Qingshu wry smile: "Tang Qi, you know I just help my father run errands, he won''t tell me those things. I''m in charge of meeting him, and then I tell her the exact place, and then Ding Li appears. "


    Tang Qixin thought that he had already taken away those ancient coins. It''s also very wise for Liu Shan not to meet this person directly. Even if the transaction is arrested, there is no evidence that it is his transaction with the other party. It seems that this guy is really crafty.


    Liu Qingshu wiped the blood on his forehead: "I''ve told you all I know now. Can you let me go? "


    Tang Qi held out his hand to Liu Qingshu and said, "don''t worry. Now you owe me two million yuan. Now you write me an IOU. But for me, you would have been killed by Ding Li just now. "


    "But I I have no money now How about the watch on my hand? It''s a handmade diamond watch from Switzerland. When I bought it, it was nearly three million. " He said and began to take off his watch.


    Tang Qi pressed his wrist: "if I take your things, then you will tell your father that I robbed them. How can I do that? Write the IOU obediently. Don''t talk nonsense with me." He forced the guy to write a two million IOU and put it away.


    Liu Qingshu was very arrogant at the beginning, but he lost completely to Tang Qi in the end. Now he is really depressed.


    Tang Qi put away the IOU: "OK, you go. I''ll see you tonight. You and that Ding Li meet thing should not be silly to say with your father, then you may not even get 100000 yuan


    Liu Qingshu did not speak. Dejected, he carried on with the wall.


    Tang Qi smiles. In fact, it''s not because he really only needs the money. Now that he has this thing, he dare not bully Shen Jiajia and others in school when he is away.


    Suddenly he said, "Liu Qingshu, what is your father going to show you at night?"


    Liu Qingshu quickly turned back and said, "I really don''t know My father didn''t say that. Don''t embarrass me... "Tang Qi saw that he was about to cry. Knowing that he really didn''t know, he let him go. What a waste. He made a phone call to Ye Lan and said what he just knew.


    "Now I don''t know who I''m working with and what I''ve sold."


    Ye Lan said: "you don''t know, but we''ve already checked it out. What he bought should be the shrugged, pointed and empty headed cloth of Jin state at the end of the spring and Autumn period. It was just unearthed from the suburbs last month. As a result, it was sold by this old man just a few days ago."


    "Then you can go and catch the red girl. The woman should have just completed the transaction. Now she can get the stolen goods and live."


    Ye Lan laughed: "this thing is not good, we are ready to put a long-term. In fact, you know this red aunt. Maybe you need your help. "


    Tang Qi recalled, how can not remember who that person is: "must not be beautiful, because every beautiful girl in my life are deeply in my mind."


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "do you remember the Pirate Group captured before and the lady who escaped? That woman is Hong Gu. She is now lurking in suhai. She wants to redevelop her own strength and invite you to revenge. "


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "it''s her! We didn''t catch her last time. She''s still running. Will she stay here and wait for you to catch her? "


    "Yes. This woman is proficient in cultural relic knowledge and has a lot to do with many cultural relic trafficking groups at home and abroad. She is a ruthless person with a clear eye. Now it''s not only Liu Shan, many people from suhai Antique Street are cooperating with her. Her people are also involved in this election of antique chairman. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why don''t you tell me? Why don''t you say such an important thing? "


    "Because I know you must be the winner. There''s no need to put more pressure on you."


    "So what do you want me to do?" Tang Qi asked.


    Ye Lan said: "this time, she only sold some ancient coins. Mr. Jin said that he would let her go. Because next time she''s going to transport more cultural relics, and then she''ll catch him all at once. "


    "When?"


    "I don''t know. We only know that the next person to work with him is Liu Haitang."


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "these guys who pretend to be nice on the surface are actually shameless for making money." "Don''t talk about it or be noticed by those people. We will keep an eye on them. Remember Tang Qi, no matter what, you can''t let others become the chairman of the antiques Association. Who knows who is behind them? If you lose, we suhai will be in a complete mess."


    Tang Qi said seriously, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of this."


    Ye Lan said: "OK, if you lose, you can come to see me." Card wipe! She hung up.


    Tang Qi receives the phone, takes a taxi and goes home. Everyone is ready to start. Everyone is dressed very solemnly, Shen Jiajia and Mickey also specially put on some make-up.


    See Tang Qi come in, a few people say together: "how do you just come back!"


    "I got some old books back. Do you want to see it? "


    As he tidied up his tie, MI Qilin said, "forget it, I don''t have time to see these things now. Let''s go. You have all three antiques ready? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course. Don''t worry. I''m very confident. "


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!" Tang Qi and his wife went to the place stipulated by the antiques Association in their car. Tonight, it was not so much a competition venue as a banquet. The decoration was very luxurious. All kinds of delicious food were on the buffet table. All the participants were dressed up. Everyone''s face was full of confidence.


    Liu Haitang warmly greets Mi Qilin. He has never had a direct conflict with Tang Qi, but he has been quietly shooting behind his back.


    He took a look at Tang Qi and said, "now Wei Zifeng is gone. Can you give me back the lacquer you promised me before?"


    "Do you have business relations with foreign criminals?" Tang said


    Liu Haitang was stunned, then said with a smile, "what a joke. I''m a serious businessman. You must give it back to me after tonight, or I won''t give up. " He turned and left.


    Tang Qi didn''t catch up. He looked away. Hua Jintao had been talking with some jewelers with a smile. He didn''t come to say hello.


    Hecun Bao, Chiyang yingzi and Lin Qing stand together, their expressions are very serious, and they don''t notice the existence of Tang Qi.


    There are also Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian. Former chairman Liu Dahong and others are all referees, so it''s not convenient to come and say hello.


    Jiang Haodong was injured, but Jiang million did not appear instead of him.


    To Tang Qi''s surprise, Duan Jiu came instead of his son Duan Xi. He just came by himself. He found a place in the corner and didn''t speak. He looked at his cell phone with his hand.


    Tang qixindao doesn''t know what he''s doing here. Besides him, there are many people he doesn''t know. But Li Yan and his daughter did not appear. I don''t know when they will come. I don''t know where Li''s enemies are."Here comes Liu Shan!" Shen Jiajia pulls Tang Qi''s arm.


    He should have known that Tang Qi had seen his son. When he saw that Tang Qi had come, he came over with a blue face.


    "Why does he have such an expression?" Shen Jiajia said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go and have a word with him." Tang Qi said to welcome up.


    Liu Shan came to Tang Qi and said in a cold voice, "you beat my son. And forced him to write an IOU. What are you doing? "


    "Because he did something bad," Tang said. But people like you don''t believe it


    "You''re still making excuses for your malice." Tang Qi said with a smile: "your own son, you should be very clear."

 Chapter 406

    Liu Shan sneered: "I really can make excuses for myself, but you can rest assured that the first thing I did after I became the chairman of the antiques Association tonight was to drive you out of the antique market in suhai. We can''t let people like you destroy our good business circle."


    "What''s your business circle like? Are you going to beat yourself to death and sell all the national treasures one by one? "


    "Well! It''s ridiculous that you dare to slander me. Let''s talk about it later! " Liu Shan said and walked away.


    Tang Qi looks at his back with a sneer. Do you think I''m afraid of you?


    At this time, Ye Lan walked behind Liu Dahong and said in a low voice, "announce the start. What are you waiting for here?"


    Liu Dahong wiped the cold sweat on his head: "OK, I see. Miss ye, I''ve finished the work tonight. Does it have nothing to do with me?"


    "Yes, we don''t agree if you want to have a relationship." Ye Lan heart way, such a bucket, at the beginning also don''t know how to choose up. In fact, Liu Dahong''s talent is quite good. He studies antiques, especially calligraphy and ancient books, but he is too timid, and his brain is not smart. Just because of this, these antiques dealers have always elected the chairman of other parties. In any case, if such a puppet


    is on it, no one will stop them from doing anything wrong, and there are still problems You can make him carry the pot. Now Liu Dahong''s complete resignation is good for him. He is very happy. He went to the crowd, cleared his throat, and then said with a smile, "OK, everyone, today I invited 16 winners to come together to see their appreciation ability. Everyone took out three antiques, which were judged by the experts on the judging panel, and then took out the top six, In the final contest. I also hope that everyone''s dream can come true He then continued to wipe sweat, the sweat he shed these two days is really more than the previous decades.


    The judges are 30 antiques experts from all over suhai. The youngest is 70 years old, all of them are leading figures. The three sisters of the Ye family are also sent by Jin Boming, so they sit on the top of the judges. Tang Qi sees Ye Yao sitting beside Ye Lan and whispers a few words in her ear. Ye Lan''s expression is very surprised. Ye Yao says a few words again. Both of them are very serious. Tang Qi is curious about what the two girls are saying. Then ye LAN lowers her head and sends Tang Qi a


    text message.


    Tang Qi picked up the mobile phone and took a look. It said: these judges have decided to eliminate you in this round, so hurry up and find a way. Although these people are experts, they will tell the truth if they don''t see them. If they want to push anyone down, they will do everything. Now there are only a few people standing beside Tang Qi. At that time, the minority will be subordinate to the majority, and he will be brushed down. These people are really


    bad enough. My things haven''t been taken out yet. Are you going to eliminate me? No, I have to find a way. His brain began to rotate rapidly.


    "Well, please take out all the antiques and put them in front of your table for experts to comment on." Liudahong road.


    Everyone nodded: "good! It''s a fair idea. " In this way, ten people can be directly eliminated by appraising antiques, and the real chairman will be selected in one night. Every family is very confident in their collection. When Liu Dahong finished, they asked their staff to take out their antiques.


    Tang Qi then said, "wait a minute! I have something to say. " "What''s the matter? You can''t bring out good things now. Are you guilty? " Fang Sheng sneered. This guy is the first antique family in Yujing. He has long wanted to show off at this exhibition. Seeing Tang Qi''s reaction, Fang Sheng is very happy. This guy must know that he will lose. Want to use what way to survive.


    Tang Qidao said: "although all the experts present have no personality to say, as long as they are human beings, they will inevitably have subjective judgments. I hope we have a blind election."


    "Blind selection? What do you mean Leopard Kawamura frowned.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s natural for us to make a record of our treasures first, but we don''t tell the judges. Let them directly evaluate these things instead of asking people to score them one by one. What do you think?"


    The faces of the judges changed: "why is blind selection so troublesome? Can''t you believe us? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "because we all have a preconceived bad habit. When we see any one, we have a fixed feeling in it. It''s easy for others to say. Think about Lin Qing and your colleagues for many years. Will you shield him?"


    After hearing this, Lin Qing said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you want to say that we colluded? "


    At this time, Qian suddenly said with a smile: "actually, I agree with this idea. After all, we appreciate cultural relics to see things rather than people. It''s still a good idea."


    Tang Qi said to Lin Qing, "Mr. Lin is so unhappy. Do you think something is not as good as mine?"


    Lin Qing snorted, "I''m not guilty. How can it be worse than your baby"Yes! Mr. Lin is well-known. How can a man like you compare with him? " Liu Shan said.


    Tang Qi said: "is it true that only those who are well-known know how to collect antiques, and young people don''t have good things? In this case, it''s better than nothing. Just take out your ID card and see who''s fighting. Why despise it. "


    "You You are so unreasonable


    "Mr. Liu, you don''t have to be angry. If everyone''s things are good, then even if you don''t tell us it''s his, you will be able to be elected. If you don''t have this confidence, how can you be the party chairman?" Mr. Jin also echoed with his calm voice.


    Other experts all looked at each other, big eyes stare small eyes, originally have thought of a good speech, let Tang Qi out, who knows he even came up with such a way! What did these people bring out? These people don''t know!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why don''t you say something? Is it better than that? "


    Ye Lan pushed Liu Dahong. The man responded and immediately said, "good! Since no one denies Mr. Tang''s idea, let''s make a blind selection. The experts should avoid it first, and we''ll arrange it now. " Thirty people were invited upstairs to have a cup of tea for a while. When all the antiques of sixteen people were arranged, they came down to judge. During this period, Ye Lan and others were closely monitored, and they were not allowed to have any contact with the people below. Don''t let them brush down Tang Qi in this round.


    Ten minutes later, these people finally came down. There were dozens of new antiques on 16 tables. It''s really amazing. Tang Qi can''t help praising what others have brought out.


    As expected, everyone has the ability to bring out precious things that are hard to buy.


    Ye Lan went to Tang Qi and said in a low voice: "the first table is Fang Sheng''s. They are Lin Qing and Hua Jintao in turn, and the rest of my staff didn''t remember clearly. "


    Tang Qi glanced at the first table and frowned slightly. This man is worthy of being born in an antique family. He took out three treasures: a Xiaosi golden bead fan from the Ming Dynasty, a phoenix butterfly hairpin inlaid with gold pendant pearls, and a comb carved out of Jasper. The three treasures are priceless in themselves. The wonder is that they are all blue, and the patterns on them are all Phoenix It is a complete set of treasures.


    Everyone saw all the constant praise: "really baby, I don''t know whose it is!"


    Fang Sheng has a good face, just about to speak, but Ye Lan said: "for the time being, it''s better not to say good, or that sentence, first look at things, then look at people. You just score it directly. "


    Fang Sheng glared at her, but he knew that she was from Yujing and had a special status, so he didn''t dare to say anything. Other people''s antiques are also very good. Lin Qing''s three are all jade bracelets, Jasper, purplish red, and an egg white jade bracelet, which is of high quality. Tang Qi knows that the last colorless jade is especially rare, without any impurities and precipitates, it''s natural.


    it can be worth at least 30 million. Hua Jintao''s is much worse than theirs. After all, he was not born to do this business. A small screen and a pair of ruby earrings are very common, but in the end, they are the same as Wu Daozi, a calligrapher of the Tang Dynasty. That''s an absolute true work. These experts are constantly praising each other, and their eyes are straight. But when it''s Tang Qi''s turn, these people''s expressions obviously become very complicated, exchanging opinions in a low voice.


    Tang Qi looked at their reaction, heart just so tight situation, Ye Lan can know several people''s seats, presumably they will also be able to successfully know that table is mine. It is estimated that this method of blind election will not be able to win completely. We must think of individual methods.


    Shen Jiajia and others were watching outside, and they were also very nervous.


    Mickey asked her father, "can Tang Qi really win? I''m really worried. "


    "Don''t worry, don''t you worry about Tang Qi? And you see what he chose, it''s a once-in-a-thousand-year coral. I think it will pass smoothly. " Mi Qilin said with a smile.


    Tang Qi then sent a short message to Ye Lan: "help me find out which of these cultural relics have problems. I think it''s very dangerous now. They probably already know which one is mine. " After seeing Tang Qi''s message, Ye Lan quickly comes to Ye Xuan. She has been responsible for the layout company, so no one pays attention to it. Xuan goes out and whispers a few words. After a while, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang. Tang Qi took a look at the SMS


    , and compared them with an OK sign.


    Tang Qi watched as these people returned to their seats and began to score. When he saw the smile on Fang Sheng''s face, he basically knew it.


    Liu Dahong said with a smile, "OK! Now the score has been typed. Let''s talk about six people who have been promoted. "


    He said, looking up at the crowd, and then began to say: "those who are promoted are Mr. Fang Sheng, Mr. Lin Qing, Mr. Liu Haitang, Mr. Liu Feng, Mr. Liu Shan and Mr. Meng Yuan..."


    Everyone began to talk in a low voice, and Hua Jintao and Tang Qiquan were eliminated.Mickey was anxious to say something, but her father stopped her: "don''t make trouble."


    "But Dad, it''s not fair..."


    "Wait and see what Tang Qi says."


    Tang Qi sneered at this time, and his expression was as if it didn''t matter.


    Liu Dahong said: "if you have no objection, we will invite these six gentlemen..."


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say." Tang Qi said with a smile. Fang Sheng said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Are you still unconvinced that you have been eliminated? "

 Chapter 407

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not satisfied with the result of the selection. I don''t know who can explain it to me. Why should I be eliminated? What''s wrong with my stuff? " An expert on the judging panel said: "we are all blind candidates. In fact, we all have the same antiques and the scores are very similar. Mr. Tang, although your coral is good, it is not a gem after all, so from the value point of view, it is a little bit different from others. If you don''t pass it, you will be close to the sixth place. What a pity. "


    These people are very smart. If they know Tang Qi''s Antiques, others will find them very precious. If they give too low a score, they will be criticized. So they bring in two unrelated people to pull Tang Qi and Hua Jintao down.


    Hua Jintao went to Tang Qi''s side and said in a low voice, "my things are not good. I recognize them, but your things are eliminated. At first sight, it''s intentional."


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t worry, I won''t let them succeed."


    At this time, Fang Sheng continued: "Tang Qi, if I were you, I would quickly find a place to hide. Did you even take the initiative to ask others to tell you? If you lose, you lose. Don''t make excuses here. " "These cultural relics are very good, and I admire that you can find such good things. It''s just that there''s no problem with the origin of these things, right? I''m very worried about people who want to win and get things from illegal channels. Are such antiques not eligible to participate in the evaluation Tang Qidao.


    Everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi raised such a question. What did he want to do?


    Tang Qidao said, "don''t be unresponsive. Are the origins of these cultural relics legal?"


    "Of course! Do you want to say that our Fang family''s antiques were stolen? These are from my ancestors. "


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not talking about you." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder and pointed to Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan trembled all over, and then said in a fierce voice, "how can you slander me? I''ve been in the antique industry for many years. How can I go to the street to find antiques in order to win and think I''m you? "


    "How do you know I went to the street looking for antiques? Are you following me? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Shan''s way of thinking is that you know it and ask it! He snorted and looked at the judges: does that mean you just let the players talk nonsense?


    "What do you think of Liu Shan''s antiques?" Tang said Mr. Jin said: "among the several antiques that Tang Qi and Liu Shan brought out, the best one is the double-sided screen wrapped with gold wire and jade. The jade texture, the scenery and peony on it are all sewn with gold thread. One side has a different scenery. Such a precious screen is really a good thing."


    "No matter how good things are, they can''t be used if they are contaminated with some evil. This screen is a booty. "


    "Nonsense! This is nothing. I bought it twenty years ago! " At this time, Ye Lan came over and said calmly: "you must remember the big robbery of a museum in Yujing 20 years ago. At that time, four security guards were hijacked. Finally, they found that their legs were broken and they were thrown on the barren mountain. They almost didn''t freeze to death. At that time, among the treasures they robbed from here, there was this screen. "


    At that time, the robbery of Yujing Museum caused a sensation in the whole antique collection industry. The stolen treasures were worth more than 100 million, and they were all rare treasures.


    Although experts have been investigating for many years, they are still silent and have no clue. "Later, we found out that most of these stolen antiques were sold abroad. We were also very sad that our national treasure was actually transported out. We had to work hard to redeem some of them through various channels, and the most valuable one was the screen. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Museum of cultural relics in Yujing to check the information. "


    Ye Lan said, looking in the direction of Liu Shan: "I can''t imagine that after many years, this screen has fallen into your hands. I don''t know how you got it?"


    Liu Haitang, who has been silent, suddenly said: "the old man is old, and he has experienced so many businesses. Where can he remember so clearly? It must have happened many years ago, and he forgot it


    "Yes! Liu Haiyang is right. I''m old. I really don''t remember... " Liu Shan rubbed his forehead.


    Tang Qi said: "even if I don''t remember it, it''s really a booty. I believe Mr. Liu or the judges sitting here will never allow such illegal things to be taken out for the written examination, will they?"


    "Well He who does not know is innocent. The robber is not Mr. Liu. " A judge rushed to defend him. Ye Yao, who had been silent, stood up and said, "it''s irresponsible to say that! Now there is no evidence that this matter has nothing to do with Liu Shan. If you just say that you don''t know, you can win at will. By the next competition, everyone should not seriously prepare for itTake it from the museum official. Anyway, just say you don''t know! "


    Liu Shan looked at Ye Yao with a gloomy face: "little girl, you have to be responsible for what you say. Be careful I will sue you for slander. We must have a good talk after the written test. "


    "Ha ha! Now that I''ve said that, I''m not afraid of the consequences. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you. It''s extraordinary. I can''t just let it go. "


    At first, MI Qi and Mi Qilin thought that Tang Qi would lose. Now they are very happy to see such a big turn. They also say that they want Liu Shan to quit the competition. Mi Qilin said: "for a leader of an antiques Association, it''s not enough to have good things. He should have a sense of responsibility and the confidence to maintain the normal market of the antiques Association. He can''t just see the good things and ignore the origin. Isn''t the suhai antiques industry in charge of us going to finish


    Liu Shan was so angry that he almost vomited blood and died. I didn''t expect this guy to fight me blatantly!


    Liu Haitang was annoyed. He thought that this would stop Tang Qi, but on the way he got an illegal antique!


    But Hua Jintao whispered to Tang Qi, "you are OK. What can I do?"


    "Don''t worry." At this time, Tang Qi came up to the crowd and said, "it''s not only the screen, but also one of Mr. Lin Qing''s antiques."


    In fact, most people know that he is a dog of He village leopard, but they just don''t say it. Therefore, we also know that Tang Qi is competing for the right of leopard in Hecun.


    "What do you want me to do?" he said with a sneer? You''d better look at the Lord. "


    Lin Qing said angrily, "don''t pick a problem! There''s absolutely no problem with my stuff. "


    "Yes? Well, tell us something about the pale green jade bracelet you have in your hand, right


    "This bracelet is a kind of glass from Laokeng, which I found myself in Myanmar before I went to Burma! It''s not stolen goods "It''s not stolen goods, but the Burmese jade you''re looking for is only found in mingluo City, Myanmar. However, the situation there is well known. Because the jade here is of good quality, it is coveted by people from several aspects and often kills people. It has been completely seen decades ago, and the previous procedures for jade mining have been completely abolished."


    Lin Qing was pale. "You You mean... "


    "Yes, this jade is illegal. You can''t enter the Chinese market at all. If the bandits who are looking at the jade pit in Myanmar know about it, they will cheat people to catch you. If you ask clearly, be careful to be shot."


    Lin qingdeng steps back. Mi Qilin smiles and says to his daughter in a low voice, "this is more serious than the stolen goods in the robbery case just now. They want to arrest Liu Shan, but they have to talk about the law, but the Burmese bandits just recognize the money and talk about it. Be careful, they will be killed."


    Tang Qi said: "you went by yourself. Tell us how you got in. Did you forget?" Lin Qing opened his mouth and could not speak. The Hecun family had always colluded with some bandits who occupied the jade mineral resources in Myanmar. It was very easy to get the raw stones here, but this was absolutely not true. But if you don''t speak, you can only stand there like a fool.


    Ye Lan is not smiling: "don''t you explain it to yourself?"


    He Cun Bao coughed a few times. Lin Qing said quickly, "I bought this many years ago. I''m just boasting about going to mine myself. I''m sorry for everyone. "


    People began to talk one after another: "if you want to be the chairman, you can still be full of lies? If you are not sincere, how can people convince you? "


    "That''s right. This man was originally working for Japanese people. Even if he became the chairman, he would not help us. He would only help others."


    These experts and judges have completely become two parts. Some people firmly oppose this screen as a result, while others have long accepted bribes. They feel that this matter has nothing to do with Liu Shan and Lin Qing, and things are good.


    Fang Sheng suddenly said in a cold voice: "Tang Qi, what you said is unreasonable. In order to win, you are really unscrupulous!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that right? Do you mean it doesn''t matter to burn, kill and plunder as long as things are good? How can you be the chairman of the antiques association? If you want to really manage this place in the future, the whole suhai area will be in chaos. "


    Fang Sheng said that he couldn''t beat Tang Qi. He gritted his teeth and wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t beat him anyway. Besides, whether they can be promoted or not has nothing to do with him. Why should they be the leading bird. So shut up.


    Liu Haitang said: "Tang Qi is right. We can''t just look at things. It''s important to decide who is chosen according to people''s character. So I suggest that we forget these two kinds of antiques. "


    "Good! Mr. Liu has decided, and we have nothing to say. " Liu Haitang also has a place in antique street. His words came out and there was no objection, so the situation also reversed. Liu Shan and Lin Qing''s antiques were deprived of the right to participate in the competition and their scores were deducted, so Tang Qi and Hua Jintao were promoted directly. It''s six peopleTwo of them.


    Tang Qi takes a look at Liu Haitang. He always seems to be neutral. In fact, he follows the situation and doesn''t want to break with MI Qilin completely, but he will never help himself.


    Seeing that his opportunity had been lost, Liu Shan angrily pointed to Tang Qi and yelled: "you wait for me. I will never forget this hatred. I must let you compensate me!"


    "Well, I''ll wait. I''ll see what you can do Tang Qi smiles and waves his hand.


    Liu Shan walked away.


    Tang Qi gives Ye Yao a short message. Ye Yao sees it and goes with it in a hurry. She is responsible for following Liu Shan.


    This guy and his son, as well as the red aunt, must resist what they want to do.


    Lin Qing fought for a long time, but it didn''t work. At last, he was eliminated. He went out angrily. He village leopard laughed at Tang Qi, and then quickly left with people. A inquiry, Lin Qing did not have time to say anything to Tang Qi, he Cun leopard heavy flash a few slaps.

 Chapter 408

    Lin Qing is old and can''t bear the huge attack power of the he village leopard. He rolls on the ground with a painful expression. Just now, he was almost killed on the spot. He holds the wall and looks at the he village leopard.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve really tried my best, and I don''t want to! Forgive me, sir


    "Shut up, it''s useless for you to talk such nonsense now." He Cun Bao said and hit him in the face.


    This time let Tang Qi to drive out, really lost face, this let River Village leopard very angry.


    Lin Qing, staggering to the ground, spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth and spurts out his teeth. He looks at his master with a look of panic in his eyes.


    "What else do you want to say now? I don''t know what''s the use of keeping you. How much money did Laozi give you in order to cultivate you? I''ll open a shop for you and help you find the goods. I''ll take care of everything, but you can''t do such a small thing well? "


    "I was so careless that I didn''t expect to find something troublesome. Forgive me


    In fact, there are thousands of things on Liu Shan''s hands, which are all excellent products. At that time, he just wanted to find some very good quality things. Who would have thought that he had chosen such a problematic bracelet? Now it''s too late to regret! But how could Hecun leopard be in the mood to listen to his nonsense? He asked someone to take him out and threw him a knife in the car: "now that Ye Lan already knows, he must start to investigate this matter soon. In order to avoid you talking about Myanmar at that time, you''d better finish it by yourself.


    "


    When Lin Qing saw that he was forcing himself to commit suicide, he immediately shook and hugged his thigh: "sir! I will try my best. Even if Tang Qi wins temporarily, he still can''t be the chairman of the antiques Association. I''m useful to you. Don''t kill me! "


    "Well! Who don''t know Tang Qi''s ability, this pass can let him through, the rest of those people who will be his opponent? He''s the next president of the antiques Association. "


    Lin Qing said: "Tang Qi is also a human being and has his own weaknesses. I have a way to make him compromise! "


    "What can I do? Don''t delay. If you don''t want to do it yourself, I''ll do it for you. " The blade was aimed at his neck.


    Lin Qing said a few words in a trembling voice. He Murakami looked at him suspiciously. It was obvious that he couldn''t believe him. "What I said is true. Give me a chance and I''ll help you with Yujing''s business myself! This man is the pillar behind Tang Qi. As long as he falls down, Tang Qi will not be a problem. I know there are some people over there who want to pull him down. As long as the old man is finished, you have nothing to be afraid of in suhai. "


    He Cun Bao thought about it, then nodded and said, "well, you are so sincere. I''ll give you a chance. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Yes, I know. I''m going now." Lin Qing said and got out of the car and walked quickly.


    He Cun Bao told his men: "follow him Yujing. If he dares to run away or wants to do something else, kill him directly, don''t ask me."


    "Yes His men followed him out in a hurry and disappeared in the street.


    At this time in the hall, Tang Qi and others have been able to promote smoothly.


    Liu Dahong just saw these people fighting, who didn''t want to offend, so he just hid in the toilet and came back now. He simply discussed with Ye Lan, and then announced the shortlisted people again.


    "Because of the origin of the antiques, Su Yan is now under discussion. It is Mr. Fang Sheng, Mr. Tang Qi, Mr. Liu Haitang, Mr. Liu Feng, Mr. Hua Jintao and Mr. Meng Yuan who are promoted..."


    The people present gave out scattered applause. Liu Huantong and others all frowned. No one wanted to drive Tang Qi out first. It was really a headache. And Hua Jintao''s promotion is a surprise.


    Hua Jintao whispered to Tang Qi, "thank you. I thought I was going to be eliminated."


    "You''re welcome. You''re much better than Lin Qing and Liu Shan." Tang Qi said with a smile. In fact, what he thought was that Hua Jintao''s strength was only middle and low, and Bai occupied only one quota. It was good for him to get rid of the two strong enemies.


    Hua Jintao laughed: "good son-in-law, thank you very much. To express my gratitude, I tell you one thing, that is, the last Mr. Meng Yuan is a member of desert organization. "


    Tang Qi Leng for a moment, and then looked at Meng Yuan. Although he had been taking the written test for two days, he didn''t pay attention to this man because he didn''t show up all the time. When he heard that he was a member of the desert organization, Tang Qi took a careful look.


    Meng Yuan wears simple sportswear. He is white and young. He is at most 30 years old, which is a bit too exaggerated for the antique industry, which likes to talk about seniority.


    He seems to notice that Tang Qi is looking at himself and smiles at him with a friendly face.


    Hua Jintao continued: "this man''s father is a distant relative of Duan Jiu, so his relationship with Duan Jiu is also quite good. Don''t underestimate this person. "Tang Qi remembered that he didn''t see Duan Jiu tonight. He was eliminated yesterday. He must have been treated as his own. So Duan Jiu has something to do with desert organization?


    "Whose is that Liu Feng?"


    "I don''t know. Is it ancient style? I went first. " Hua Jintao didn''t want to be found talking to him all the time and went away.


    Tang qixindao, the ancient wind did not come, is it because of the original stone thing in angry?


    Liu Dahong said at this time: "well, now we are ready for the next competition. Four people were eliminated this time, and only two people were left to compete for the final presidency. "


    Everyone cheer up. This is the final semi-final. We must be more serious.


    Liu Dahong continued: "in this round, we are not the antiques you brought here. We need to test your ability of response and observation."


    Fang Sheng said impatiently: "can you say what to do next? How wordy "OK, let''s get these things out and start right away." Liu Dahong quickly agreed and asked his staff to distribute paper, tables and chairs to everyone. The six participants sat in front of six tables, each with a piece of rice paper, pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Then Liu Dahong invited them to sit down.


    Liu Haitang smiles, "what''s the matter? The next step is to investigate our calligraphy? "


    "No, we''re not testing calligraphy. We''re taking a break from the notes on underground antiques."


    Everyone frowned. What''s the point? Ye Lan saw that Liu Haitang really didn''t understand, so she said with a smile, "in fact, this is so, because the crime of tomb theft is particularly rampant now, many people even do not hesitate to dig those tombs to make money, but this is forbidden, now we need to say, once you have the chairman of the association on the spot, you need to find a way to stop this behavior."


    "I still don''t understand. What we write is... " "If you want to govern, you need to understand the catacombs first. Now let''s give you a map of the tomb. Please find out all the antiques here, including the age of value and the dangerous situation under the tomb. " When ye Lan was talking, someone had already displayed a large photo on the big screen in front of her.


    Here is a panoramic view of a tomb. The ground is messy, and there is a lot of sand piled on one side. The light is dim. You can see a huge earth pit with bottles and cans on the edge.


    Liu Haitang pondered: "it''s like a noble''s tomb in the spring and Autumn period. It''s full of pottery."


    "It''s not convenient for us to say that because it involves the subject. Now let''s give you ten minutes to describe the antiques and the following things to pay attention to. " Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "That''s bullshit! Why do we write this! " Fang Sheng said angrily.


    "Since we are going to be the chairman, the topic will be a little more difficult. If you find it difficult, you can abstain. "


    Fang Sheng pointed at Ye Lan and roared, "what are you? Why do you jump up and down here all night? "


    Ye Lan said faintly: "because I''m Mr. Qin Boming from Yujing. If you have any dissatisfaction, just tell him. Shall I give you the number? "


    Everyone knows the position of the Qin family in the antique world. They have a good eye and a close relationship with the above. Besides being an expert in this field, he is also specially responsible for investigating some cases related to antique smuggling, and has great power.


    If you dare to offend him, you probably don''t want to continue to do it in the future. Therefore, no one dares to make mistakes, and Fang Sheng can only be angry.


    Tang Qi looked at his angry look, said with a smile: "other things your family can help you, but this test wipe ability is how also can''t help, no wonder you are so angry."


    "What did you say? Who said I''m not going to do it? I''m not welcome to talk about it again! " Fang Sheng slapped the table hard, and the ink that had been poured directly splashed out. His high-grade suit was directly sprayed with ink dots, and it was completely destroyed.


    He grabbed the rice paper and wiped his suit: "Damn it! Don''t change a piece of paper for me


    Liu Dahong quickly took a large piece of paper and went to him to help him put on the white paper.


    "It''s just writing? Why do you have to use a brush? "


    Ye Lan said: "because painting and calligraphy are also part of antiques. If you don''t think you can, you might as well abstain. Well, now that the event is here, let''s start. "


    She said and had a clock set aside.


    People began to observe the antiques and underground structures in the tomb, and then began to write the answers.


    Fang Sheng''s love is more guilty. Hua Jintao and Liu Feng are also not confident. It''s too difficult to identify antiques.


    Only that has been silent Meng Yuan, picked up the brush to quickly write up. Liu Haitang is also confident and fast. Tang Qi has been looking at the tomb above. He doesn''t have a rush. He just looks up and down at the scene and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Time passes by, but Tang Qi never writes. There are less than ten minutes leftAfter that, everyone else wrote a piece of paper, but he didn''t move a word. People concerned about him began to worry.


    Mickey whispered, "what''s the matter with Tang Qi? Why not write it down? "


    "I know. That''s bad." Shen Jiajia said in a trembling voice: "I once had an exam like this. Because I was so nervous, I didn''t even remember my name." "How can we do that? Let him not be nervous, or he will lose!" Mickey said and walked over to make him understand.

 Chapter 409

    Ye Lan said, "you can never go there."


    "But Tang Qi didn''t respond. Was he distracted? I want to wake you up "No one can do it. After all, it''s a competition now. If I make an exception to let you pass, then I''m favoritism. No one will admit the result of this competition. I''m sorry." Although Ye Lan also hopes that Tang Qi will win, it''s still necessary to abide by the rules, so she still pushes Mickey back. When people saw that Tang Qi was still, they were all talking in a low voice, while the other five players were very happy, which was great.


    Tang Qi can''t write a word. It seems that he must be eliminated. No matter who takes over the position of chairman, the rest of them are good. At least they won''t be as strict as Tang Qi. They can continue to do bad things.


    And just a few minutes later, Tang Qi began to pick up the brush and write on the paper.


    Fang Sheng snorted and said, "it''s too late for you to react now. There are only a few minutes left. You''ll lose this time. I''ll see how I humiliate you later.".


    Ding Ling Ling Time finally arrived, Liu Dahong said: "well, you can stop writing. Now I hope you can show us your answers, and then we can publish them." They pointed the white rice paper to the camera, and the answers appeared on the screen. The handwriting of these people had their own merits. The best one was Liu Haitang, with strong and natural handwriting. The official script of the Yuan Dynasty is also very standard, and the rest of Liu Feng and Fang Sheng belong to the second category, one stroke at a time. Although there is nothing special, they have been influenced in this aspect since childhood.


    After all, Liu Feng is a relative of Duan Jiu, and Fang Sheng is also a family of Yujing.


    Hua Jintao basically used a brush to write pen words. He did not practice. He wrote very scribbled and had no knowledge of calligraphy. Every word was crooked and the content was the least. The answers of these people are basically based on the analysis of the pottery on the edge. Some people have noticed the daggers in the pit, and some gestures on the wall. Liu Haitang also wrote some things that others did not notice, such as a very secret giant stone door on the side of the tomb, and a few incendiary bombs in the corner, all of which have been written on. It also reminds people to pay attention to whether it is poisonous smoke.


    Others didn''t write as carefully as he did, but they basically analyzed the age of the pottery. What''s more, the preventive measures everyone wrote are almost the same. Wear a gas mask and open the door to keep the ventilation.


    Meng Yuan also mentioned that there should be a coffin buried more than half in the middle. If you don''t look carefully, no one notices, but he sees it. When the camera turns to Tang Qi''s answer, everyone laughs. Tang Qi didn''t write a word, but drew some strange figures on it, each of which is more than ten centimeters, like insects and graffiti. In addition, there are many strange circles and forks on the four corners of the paper, like a child''s random writing. No one knows what this means. It''s really strange.


    Mickey rubbed her forehead and said, "it''s over! Tang Qizhen is too good at writing. Is it because he can''t write calligraphy and has given up on himself? "


    Shen Jiajia almost cried: "I''m right, he must be too nervous."


    But Mi Qilin said, "Tang Qi is not the kind of person who likes to impress others. Let''s wait and see."


    Fang Sheng walked up to Tang Qi, waved the paper in his hand and said with a smile, "Tang Qi, why don''t you write? Can''t you write with a brush? As an expert on antiques, you can''t write? "


    "I''m from the countryside. We''ve never been in touch with calligraphy." To be honest, Tang Qi said that his village was very poor, and he couldn''t even get together the teachers to teach Chinese and mathematics. How could he teach these? It was a big news in his village that he was admitted to university.


    "What else do you do as chairman? This requires professional quality, not just a big mouth. " Fang Shengli put on a high look, looked at Tang Qi contemptuously, heart, I can finally trample on you.


    But Tang Qi shrugged: "what are you looking for? Let''s fight for the answer. Don''t rush to say that. "


    "Well! Can you win if the answer comes out? These strange things you write like insects will only be ridiculed


    But Tang Qi didn''t care. He said with a smile, "don''t speak too slowly. I ask you, what if I win?"


    "Ha ha, what a joke! If you win, I''ll kneel down in front of these people! If you lose, how dare you kneel down for me


    Mickey said angrily, "that''s ridiculous!"


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK! Let''s talk in front of so many people. If you lose, you''ll have to kneel down. " "OK, absolutely no problem, but don''t cry then!" I can''t see the obvious result of Fang shengxindao. It''s no use bluffing here. He turned to Liu Dahong and said, "you should show the answer quickly. Let Tang Qi kowtow to me. I don''t know what you''re going to do with SueI''ll stay here. "


    All of them thought that Tang Qi really gave up. He wrote so badly and gambled with him. Would he really kowtow to Fang Sheng?


    Liu Dahong told his men to show the correct answers on the screen. A staff member took a paper bag sealed with several imperial seals and directly tore it open. The video inside was wrapped with a small safe outside. Ye Lan said: "this is what we brought back from Yujing. It hasn''t been opened yet. This safe must have been seen by all


    people. Once it is opened, it can no longer be used. I don''t know what the correct answer is. "


    Fang Sheng said anxiously, "what are you going to do with so many things? Let the answer out quickly! I''m still waiting to see Tang Qi kowtow! "


    "What I said is more comprehensive. When the time comes, the answer will come out. Some people say that I am practicing favoritism." Ye Lan said to take down the lock on the box, and the box also broke. It was really disposable. The video inside was put in, and everyone was a little nervous. The snowflakes on the top flashed for a while, and then the standard answers appeared on the top. At the moment when the answers appeared, everyone was stunned. It turned out that those strange things were not words, but like insects, which were very similar to Tang Qi''s.


    "No! How could that be


    "Isn''t that a joke?"


    Only Qian Lao nodded to Tang Qi with a smile. He did a good job in studying ancient books.


    Fang Sheng, however, fainted. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you You have a deal with Ye Lan, haven''t you? You already know the answer! You''re just playing with us. "


    Ye Lan said: "what I just said is very clear. Don''t spit out blood."


    "But what is this thing..." Tang Qidao: "this is a kind of hieroglyphic which was introduced in the ancient books. It was originally created by some witches and witch doctors when they were treating people or holding funerals. Later, it gradually disappeared, but it is still used by some tribes in the south. I''ve read several ancient books about this culture before, so I know that. "


    "But why does this grave remind you of this? This seems to have nothing to do with this tomb exploration. It''s better to translate it directly. " Liu Haitang said calmly.


    "Yes! We study antiques. What do you write about them for? "


    "Don''t worry," Tang said. Let me explain to you. Do you think the antiques in it should be pottery? "


    "Isn''t it?" "No! We all know the value of those pottery. Now there are too many pottery figurines for burial. Even the best Ming clay figurines are not medium-sized in the international antique market. Besides, they are made of ordinary yellow clay. Fortunately, they have a long history, but even if they are combined with


    , they can sell for 300000 at most. And that dagger is a modern thing, although it looks very old, but that blade is a modern batch product at first sight, and it is not valuable at all. So you''re looking for something wrong. " Tang Qi said.


    The silence of all the people in the heart, all hands together.


    At this time, MI Qilin said: "such a large tomb and such exquisite murals show the noble identity of this man, but it''s really strange that there are only some pottery figurines buried with him."


    Tang Qi continued: "what is really valuable here is not this thing, but the coffin." "Coffin? What''s the point? " From this point of view, we can only see one coffin cover, most of which are still buried. The material is just a general mastwood coffin. Although it is rotten and serious, and the fine carving patterns can be seen on the surface, this one has some historical value, and I can''t think of other people besides some experts who study coffins Who would like to see it as a precious antique. Tang Qi held up his piece of paper and said, "the hieroglyphic above me is a hexagram in the book of changes. It''s the last of the 64 hexagrams. Everything can''t be done without fire and water. It symbolizes the end of a person''s life and death. When the person dies, he arranges such a grave for himself. " He went to the screen


    and asked Liu Dahong to show the first photos and introduce them. "This tomb is just a circle with eight diagrams, and his coffin is in the middle of Pisces. At this time, there must be a lot of research on Yin and Yang geomantic omen. If you look at a few lines in the upper corner, they are all hexagrams, so that he can continue to carry on his soul after death. Of course, this idea is very childish. If a man dies like a lamp out, he also dreams. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Fang Sheng snorted. Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t know you are so nice. This person is an aristocrat, so when he dies, if he wants to continue his life and reincarnate as soon as possible, he must have a lot of money as the backing, so that his afterlife is also rich. These potteries are just a cover for future generations not to destroy his tomb.


    ¡±


    "since pottery is not his main burial object, where is his money?" Ye Lan said curiously. "The words on the top are very clear. The gold is under the coffin. If you dig down to a depth of nearly 100 meters, there should be 990 gold utensils for soul control. If found out, the tomb robber will be sent out, but he doesn''t have to have such patience and patienceCourage. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "And you need to have the intelligence to deal with poison gas." Meng Yuan said: "if you want to ensure that the coffin will not decay for a thousand years, you need to have poisonous gas to protect it. The air in the underground tomb is closed and the soil is moist, which is most suitable for the growth of corpses and insects. Behind that gate should be the place to practice corpse poison. " Tang Qi gave Meng Yuan a thumbs up: "not bad! Mr. Meng is really wise. "

 Chapter 410

    They are talking, and the picture shows the normal text, which is the same as what Tang Qi and Meng Yuan said.


    Everyone nodded and praised. The tomb was set up very well.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s praise, Meng Yuan was very modest and said with a smile: "you flatter me. I just think of it based on your explanation. Don''t praise me falsely. I''ll be more embarrassed."


    Meng Yuan is really a powerful character. He is modest and prudent. He doesn''t give himself a sense of existence. He always laughs. The more such a person is, the more elusive he is. Although Tang Qi had a good attitude towards him, his prevention in his heart also increased a lot.


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "don''t be too modest. Compared with you, we can''t compare with you. It seems that the last chairman will be elected among you. " Meng Yuan laughed and did not speak. Liu Haitang glanced at him when he heard this, and his expression was a little displeased. He hasn''t given up his last hope. Tang Qi is no longer in suspense. According to what he wrote on the paper, Liu Haitang wrote the most comprehensive. In terms of explanation, Meng Yuan is an expert. I don''t know who is qualified to compete with Tang Qi for that position in the end.


    Hua Jintao said, "then what we have written is wrong?"


    Tang Qi said: "what you write is not what you want to know. If you enter the tomb according to the way you said, you will die in all likelihood. OK, Fang Sheng, do you have anything else to say now? Just now I remember you said, "if you lose, kneel down for me?"


    Fang Sheng shivered. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to remember what he said just now. He quickly stepped back and hid behind Liu Dahong: "let''s continue to talk about the game. Don''t say these angry words."


    Liu Dahong also said, "yes, Mr. Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Want to break the debt? If you don''t kneel, I''ll catch you kneeling. Anyway, you can''t beat me! "


    He said a will Fang Sheng caught in front of himself, press his shoulder will let him kneel down. If someone saw him kneel down, he would lose face in the future.


    Anxious Fang Sheng put his hands together and rubbed his hands like a big fly: "don''t do that! Let go of me? I''ll give you money. I''m everyone''s son. If I really kneel down, I''m finished. Please! Can you give me face? "


    Seeing this, Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK! You can kowtow with your money. I''ll take ten million, not a little. "


    "Ah? You It''s a lion''s mouth


    "Why don''t you? I don''t want money yet. Get down on your knees Tang Qi has the best transportation.


    "No!" Fang Sheng said hastily, "I''ll give you the money. I''ll give you the money when it''s over." Tang Qi laughed: "OK, if you don''t give it, I''ll let you kneel down and kill me. No matter where you go, I can catch you." He said, throwing Fang Sheng aside. Fang Sheng''s embarrassed tidier, his clothes, heart, damn it! Lao Tzu even wanted to pay him ten thousand yuan for no reason. It''s really a coward! And all this is yelan''s fault, if it''s not her topic, can I suffer this great humiliation? I''m not finished with you.


    This guy didn''t think about how shameless he was, but he was blamed on Ye Lan.


    Hua Jintao suddenly nodded and said with a smile, "well, I admit defeat. I''m not as good as Tang Qi. I quit."


    He was convinced that he lost and knew that it was useless to struggle, so he gave up directly. There is another reason why he is more free and easy than others. He is huarongyue''s father. No matter how much he hates himself, Tang Qi should protect his integrity. So it''s easier for him to convince himself to let go.


    And Fang Sheng and Liu Feng needless to say, what they lost was a mess, and they didn''t want to admit it was a big failure.


    Only Meng Yuan and Liu Haitang, it is difficult to decide who wins and who loses between them.


    Ye Lan asks the judges to vote. Meng Yuan and Liu Haitang wait a moment. While everyone is waiting, Miki and Shen Jiajia run to Tang Qi and hold his arm excitedly: "you really win! We''re all worried to death! "


    "Yes, we all thought you were too scared to write." Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "because the description of this tomb is very similar to a book I read before, I recall the eight trigrams array I learned before. Thank you for that. I''m old. "


    "I wish you could write directly. Do you want to show off? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "because if I write directly, my characters are too ugly. I might as well demonstrate this shortcoming by using the inscrutable hieroglyphs. Fortunately, the answer above is the same."


    "Oh, I see."


    Mi Qilin came to him and said, "what do you think, who can win?" Tang Qi said, "it''s probably Meng Yuan. Because the desert organization is ubiquitous, many of these people are bribed, so he is sure to win. However, Liu Haitang will not give up like this. He will certainly let desert organization give him some benefits. Otherwise, he is so treacherous that he will shake off his inner feelings. "


    Shen Jiajia said, "no! Let''s go and tell Ye Lan not to let Meng Yuan in. ""Why? We don''t have any reason. He has such a good attitude, profound knowledge and doesn''t want to be as shameless as Fang Sheng and Lin Qing. We really can''t let him go. " Mi Qilin shook his head.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, especially Ye Lan has helped us many times. If you continue to let her show up, it is estimated that she will have a lot of trouble in the future."


    "Do you have the confidence to defeat Meng Yuan?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes! I''m not going to let desert people take possession of our Antique society. " Just now, he village leopard''s people have to be driven out of the same way.


    At this time, the result came out. As Tang Qi expected, Meng Yuan won the qualification to compete with Tang Qi. And Liu Haitang also voluntarily gave up, there is no unhappy look on his face, and he does not know what benefits he got.


    In addition to Fang Sheng''s angry stance, the rest of these people stayed to see who won. Liu Dahong said at this time: "well, now is the last pass. After this competition, the chairman of the new antique Association will be elected." His heart is almost crazy. It''s so good that I can finally leave this ghost place. Let''s have a competition. After that, I will be free


    .


    "I don''t know what the last level is?" Tang Qi asked. Liu Dahong said: "the last competition venue is in the room next door. We have prepared a room of antiques in it. You can go in together and write down the most valuable and the least valuable things in your heart. Then we need to explain the reasons. I believe that for experts like you, such a competition is a piece of cake, and you can win it. "


    Recently, they still have to go back to the most basic antique identification. For this competition, Miki and others are very confident in Tang Qi, so they are all relieved.


    Mi Qilin said with a smile: "good! Now he''s going to win. "


    "Don''t say that. It''s heard." Shen Jiajia whispered.


    "All right! Please go in. Please hurry up, so there are only two of you Liu Dahong said and opened the door.


    Tang Qi and Meng Yuan stood at the door together and gave way to each other. Then they went in together. And the audience outside can also observe the situation inside through the large screen, see the cultural relics inside, everyone is speechless, this is too careless. Nearly 70 square meters of space has been fully piled up, in which there are 20 wooden shelves, each shelf


    is full of all kinds of cultural relics, the number is amazing. Ancient books and paintings are piled up like a mountain. There are more than a dozen huge pen holders, in which the brushes are inserted like bamboo groves, and there are a lot of gold, silver and jade on the ground. It is estimated that they want to confuse the sight of two people, so the things inside are deliberately placed in a mess. There are all kinds of small antiques in each gap, and two rings may be thrown in a vase Under the crack of the door is a famous painting, which is thrown here at will. Tang Qi laughs. These people are good at it.


    Mickey''s palms were sweating. Looking at so many things on the screen, she asked her father, "Dad, which of these things is the most valuable?"


    Mi Qilin said with a bitter smile, "have you forgotten those antiques I found before? It''s all fakes. I don''t have the ability to pick them out. But I think the white jade Guanyin jade carving is the most valuable. If you look at the jade, it''s the best. "


    But Shen Jiajia said, "I don''t look like it. Generally, this kind of competition will not tell you the correct answer so obviously Liu Haitang sits leisurely not far away, sipping tea slowly, and does not look at the screen. He looks around inadvertently. He suddenly stands up. It turns out that he sees a person standing in the corner of the wall, who he has not seen for many years. How can he appear in this place! He wanted to wave to Liu Dahong, but he found that the man had disappeared.


    Liu Haitang''s body out of a cold sweat, heart, bad, this person will not be good, I can''t stay here, or go first.


    Thinking of this, he stood up quietly and left through the side door. Liu Haitang got into the car with a sneer on his face. It seems that he has come back for revenge. Su Hai is really busy this time.


    Everyone''s attention was on the screen at this time, and they didn''t notice his departure at all.


    Tang Qi looked at these things for a while, and then looked up at Meng Yuan. He was looking at some paintings around him, but because of the limited time, he could only walk by. His hands swept these antiques one by one, and then he was looking at others. Some of these gold, silver, jade, porcelain, calligraphy and paintings are real, some are fake, and some are imitations. If it wasn''t for his super power, I''m afraid he would not be able to distinguish one thing in ten minutes. Meng Yuan in front of him is just an ordinary man. He can be so relaxed. His ability makes Tang Qi admire him.


    It''s a pity that he is not from my side, otherwise, he and I will become very good friends.


    At this time, there were only 30 seconds left. Meng Yuan''s speed increased. Tang Qi was relaxed. When the time came, he walked out first.Meng Yuan came out and asked Tang Qi, "what''s your guess? Did you find the most valuable one? "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I chose one blindly."


    "Please show mercy." Meng Yuan smiles, then goes back to his seat and writes quickly.


    Tang Qi also wrote out the antiques he judged. Finally, the last moment arrived. Liu Dahong came up with the answer, cleared his throat and said with a smile, "OK, now I want to tell you the real answer."

 Chapter 411

    Everyone is very nervous waiting for the final result, so everyone is very quiet, waiting for the final result. "The most valuable cultural relic in this is a white pearl curtain, the curtain hanging in the window." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. No one thought that the real most valuable thing was not in these antique forests, but a curtain hanging casually in the window. No one noticed the curtain. At this time, I saw it. Liu Dahong said: "the curtain is made of real Qianying yarn. The pearls falling from the outside are all dotted around the curtain, which is worth more than 100 million yuan. " As we all know, Qianying yarn is made of gold and silver thread mixed with the silk of green silkworm. It is light and soft, and will never affect the light. It only makes the light not dazzling, and after hanging on it, it can make the room warm in winter and cool in summer, keep mosquitoes away, and block the noise. The room will be very quiet. Only the ancient emperors had the right to use it.


    Meng Yuan said with a smile: "no wonder we were in there just now. We thought the light was very soft, and we didn''t hear any noise."


    Tang Qi nodded in agreement. Looking at the pearls on the curtain, he thought that the curtain was all made of Donghai pearls. The price of the pearl alone is estimated to be more than 100 million. Obviously, what Liu Dahong said is wrong.


    Meng Yuan said, "I don''t know if Mr. Tang guessed right?" Tang Qi didn''t answer his question, but just said with a smile: "I want to know who provided all the antiques in this room. Besides the Pearl curtain, there are many rare antiques, such as the white jade statue, several ancient paintings of the Tang Dynasty, some ceramics, and the emerald plate of brother''s kiln. It is estimated that the price of antiques in this room is enough to make people happy I''m dumbfounded. " "Well This jewelry was provided by a mysterious gentleman who said he would not disclose his name. I''m sorry. " Liu Dahong said with a smile: "well, let''s continue to talk about the lowest price antique here." After a pause, he scanned the room, then pointed to the floor on the screen and said, "this is the floor of huanglihua. We said at the beginning that all the antiques in the room are the focus of attention, so the shelves, the reliefs on the walls and the lighting on them are all things that need attention. I hope you''ve noticed them as well. "


    Tang Qi smiles, and Meng Yuan''s expression is calm, as if it''s all in his own material.


    However, the crowd of onlookers immediately made a lot of noise. This competition is really breaking down. The focus is not on these cultural relics at all. It''s a waste of your observation time.


    Someone said: "the floor of Huangli flower and wood is quite expensive. I don''t know why it is the lowest price?" Liu Dahong said: "although pear blossom wood is a high-grade wood, the floor inside it is a fake, three false and one true. Even if it is a real pear blossom wood, it is also a piece of leftover materials. It has never been maintained and has no value. The grain inside the board is also imitated at the back, so it''s the lowest price, only 700 yuan. "


    Mickey and others are very nervous. Has Tang Qi noticed these? Shen Jiajia and her hands were clasped together, very anxious. If you lose, the whole suhai antique market will suffer.


    Liu Dahong said, "OK! Now that I''ve said the answer, let''s take a look at your answers. " Tang Qi and Meng Yuan''s answer paper were displayed in front of the public. Meng Yuan wrote about the curtain and a vase in the corner, while Tang Qi wrote about the curtain and the floor. His answer was accurate. The public exclaimed that these two people were really smart people. They all guessed it! And


    the two people''s predictions of curtains are all the same, and the prices are almost the same.


    Meng Yuan came up to Tang Qi, reached out his hand and laughed: "Congratulations, Tang Qi, you are the new chairman of the antique Association of Su Hai. Please take care of it in the future. "


    Tang Qi took his hand and whispered, "I think I should thank you."


    "What do you mean? Why thank me? " Tang Qidao: "because I saw that the position of your vase had been painted and changed, and according to the traces left, it means that at the beginning you wanted to make it clear that it was the floor, but in the end it was changed. I want to know if you are crazy? Otherwise, there''s some reason why I can''t say that I would give up the chance. "


    "Ha ha. I think you are wrong. Who will give the chance to others? You can''t talk nonsense, or I''ll be in big trouble, too. " Meng Yuan gently pushed Tang Qi away and went straight to one side. At this time, the hall is also a noisy and chaotic mood, some people are happy, some people are worried, and some people are worried about the wrong people. They are worried that the future will be hard, and some people want to care about Tang Qila. What''s more happy is that Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian, the girls of the Ye family, have realized their dream. When Tang Qi becomes chairman, many troubles can be omitted. Tang Qi looks at Meng Yuan''s leaving figure with a smile. He thinks that this guy''s style of doing things is full of strange smell. Why did he change his answer? He was thinking that Shen Jiajia and others had rushed up and hugged Tang Qi. They were so excited that they forgot the girl''s reserve for a moment. Tang Qi was also happy to hold two beautiful women, one on the left and the other on the right."Thank you all. I''ll win." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mi Qilin came over and quietly dragged his daughter back: "Tang Qi, don''t be happy too early. It''s not so easy to be the chairman. What you want to do in the future may have to cut off other people''s money. They won''t let you do it easily."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. When I decided to be chairman, I already knew what I had to face."


    "Good! Happy one night, then we have to face the situation seriously


    Tang Qi had a strange feeling for a moment. In the past, he was still making a fuss and selling some antiques for money. But in the future, his identity is to control the trend of the antiques industry in suhai. If he is not careful, he is expected to be scolded by the public. Maybe his life is in danger.


    And Liu Dahong is like a monkey to open the shackles, rushed to one side to find Ye Lan: "OK, I now fulfill my duty, I can go?"


    Ye Lan nodded: "OK. In the future, things here will have nothing to do with you. " "Great!" Liu Dahong escaped from his arms with a delicate jade seal and handed it to Tang Qi: "this is my seal. If there are any major decisions in the future, I will use this seal and hold a meeting every two weeks. You have to have regular meetings with the above people,


    and attend any jewelry exhibition, antique exhibition seminar. It''s hard for you. "


    "No? How many meetings will it take? "


    "Well, there are about 100 meetings a year, sometimes four or five a day." Liu Dahong said with a smile.


    Tang Qi heard a brain buzzing: "shit! I don''t like sitting there having a meeting. What''s the point? " "It''s going to be great. There''s also a delicious buffet. The waiters are very beautiful. When you go out to a meeting, you have to fly first class, and you get a fixed salary every month. It''s really pretty good. Don''t give up, it''s already decided,


    it''s no use regretting! " Liu Dahong was afraid that Tang Qi regretted quitting. He said a lot and then ran away quickly. He didn''t even go home and went to the airport without a trace.


    He doesn''t want to tell Tang Qi how much pressure and pain he has to face after he has this identity.


    Ye Lan and others also came. Congratulations to Tang Qi. Tang Qi opened his arms: "come and hold one."


    "Stop it." Ye Lan hid himself with a smile: "you are going to have a meeting tomorrow. The antiques association has a lot to do. Liu Dahong has been reluctant to do all these things. Now it''s up to you. "


    "I seem to have an ominous premonition when I listen to these words," Tang said


    "All right! It''s your duty. Who made you so powerful? " Ye Lan waved to him with a smile and left.


    The crowd also began to walk out slowly, discussing and going out, with a very serious expression.


    Tang Qimi and others said with a smile: "OK! Now that it''s settled, let''s go to dinner. I''ll treat you. "


    "Good! We get drunk. By the way, let me call her Zhong Yaxin. She should not have eaten by herself Mi Qilin picked up his cell phone.


    At this time, a violent explosion suddenly came out from the outside, the red flame rose, and there was a scream in the crowd. Then the people who were going to rush out rushed back separately, and all of them were scared.


    Someone yelled, "there''s a car explosion outside!"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, and then he rushed out directly. He and these people were in the opposite direction. Many people were rushing, so his speed was slower. During this period, there were several explosions, and people were shouting.


    When Tang Qi went outside, he saw two burning cars, which had become a skeleton.


    Old Jin stood there nervously. Tang Qi came to him and asked, "is that your car?"


    Mr. Jin shook his head: "no, this car belongs to duanjiu, and the other one belongs to Mengyuan."


    Tang Qi frowned and watched Duan Jiu and Meng Yuanzheng standing in the crowd with their back to themselves.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems nothing."


    "It''s not OK. They''re OK, but Duan Shiyi is dead. He didn''t get out of the car. " Behind him is Qian Lao''s voice.


    Tang Qi was shocked: "have they been there all the time?"


    Mr. Qian said: "yes, I think it''s because I want to see Meng Yuan as the chairman, so I''ve been outside all the time. But I think that the car exploded at this time, Duan Jiu took it down, but Duan 11 didn''t run down. We saw it with our own eyes because we walked fast."


    "Who did it?" Tang Qi trembled.


    "It should be Li Haiyang and Li Yan. They have come back for revenge."


    Tang Qi remembered that Li''s father and daughter came to seek revenge, but they didn''t say who this man was. Was it Duan''s family?


    "We''re leaving. Be careful." Mr. Qian and Mr. Jin left.Tang Qi walks to Duan Jiu. He sees his expression is stiff. Meng Yuan patted him on the shoulder, whispered something, and then quickly left. The car is still burning, vaguely see a figure in the co driver''s seat, has been burned to ashes.


    "Duan Jiu, your son is gone," Tang said


    Duan Jiu looked back at Tang Qi and said, "are you happy?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s unfair of you to say so. Who on earth did it? Do you belong to the Li family? " "Mind your own business!" Duan Jiu gritted his teeth and glared at Tang Qi: "be careful, I''ll kill you. Although you are the chairman, sooner or later you will be put into a shell, and no one will listen to you. You can understand the fate of the previous presidents if you go to check them. "

 Chapter 412

    Tang Qi frowned and looked at him: "you don''t worry that you will continue to be chased, but think about the future situation? Your son is going to be burned to a cinder


    "It''s no big deal that people die like lights go out. I''m a doctor. I''ve been used to all kinds of life and death for a long time


    "It''s no use saying that. He''ll kill your own son."


    "Ha ha, instead of worrying about me, you''d better think about what you''re going to do in the future. After offending so many people, do you still want to get a foothold in suhai? You''ve adapted on the surface, but the real winner is not you." Duan Jiu said and left on his own.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about his words. He just feels confused. Doesn''t this guy have any feelings for his son?


    Soon someone came to investigate the car. Mi Qilin and others had to leave.


    They first went to pick up Zhong Yaxin, and then found a hotel to order a table of dishes to celebrate Tang Qi''s victory. Originally, I was happy, but because of the explosion just now, I was a little unhappy.


    Mi Qi asked Zhong Yaxin how, there is no news of his father.


    Zhong Yaxin said with a quick smile, "my father has called me and will arrive at suhai tomorrow. Anyway, he came back. But I''m afraid he will continue to make mistakes when he comes back, so I won''t let him manage the company''s accounts for the time being. Don''t let him go shopping. "


    "In the future, you should control him and don''t let him continue to buy those things, and he will be fine. Be hard hearted. " Tang Qidao.


    Zhong Yaxin smiles. She is always weak towards her father. This is her weakness.


    Mickey took a look at Michelin and said, "you''re right. You''re not allowed to buy anything."


    Mi Qilin said quickly, "daughter, I just bought fake gold once. How many times do you want to transfer it back?"


    "Not once, almost bankrupt, don''t you know? Now, Tang Qi is the chairman. If you dare to play around and affect his future, I will not let you go. "


    Mi Qilin is speechless and can only sigh awkwardly. Being scolded by his daughter, of course, he doesn''t feel good.


    Shen Jiajia just quickly changed the topic: "I can''t imagine that Duan Jiu, uncle, is the enemy of the Li family. Is there any hatred between them?"


    "I don''t know." Mi Qilin shook his head and said: "there are a lot of such things in the antique industry, because there are huge profits in this industry. As long as there are disputes with money, there will be conflicts of interests, and there will certainly be such hatred of killing people. It''s no surprise. "


    "I want to find out and solve this matter," Tang said


    Shen Jiajia handed Tang Qijia a glass of beer: "this matter has nothing to do with you. Duan Jiu is not a good man either. You should let them fight. The pain of losing his son will drive Duan Jiu crazy. "


    "In fact, I don''t see that this man is sad because he lost his son. He seems to be more worried about his own fate and the revenge he will face from these two people in the future. I think there''s a lot going on here. " Tang Qi said.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s have a meal to celebrate our Tang Qi. He became the chairman of the antiques association when he was young, and then our good days will come." Mi Qilin raised his glass with a smile.


    Although they all know that this matter is very important, they are very happy to think that Tang Qi has defeated so many people in the end. They have a good meal.


    The next morning, Shen Jiajia and Mickey are going to school. Zhong Yaxin is going to meet her father at the airport. Tang Qi is too lazy to go, so he goes on sleeping. He was sleeping soundly when the doorbell rang outside.


    Tang Qi opened the door and saw the horse captain standing at the door. He was still very weak and came in with the help of all his subordinates in the chain. Tang Qi said quickly, "I wipe, you''ve had enough life. You''re all injured. You don''t care about the waves everywhere?"


    "Can you talk well? Is this called a wave? I have something important to tell you


    Tang Qi helped the team leader to the sofa, but after walking for a while, he was tired and sweating.


    "I don''t think you''ll live long if you go on like this." Tang Qi handed him a glass of water.


    "Don''t curse me. If it wasn''t for the emergency, I wouldn''t have come." The horses sighed.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I know that you are dedicated to your work and love your post. Just tell me what''s going on. Then go back to have a rest."


    "That''s the thing."


    The head of the horse team handed Tang Qi some photos, which were the scene of the car explosion last night. Tang Qi was moved. It turned out that he was related to Li''s father and daughter. "We''ve secretly wanted them, and there are too many crimes on their hands. Now they''ve added another life, especially Duan Jiu, who is a famous doctor in the world. It''s so popular that he''s so arrogant. Isn''t he against us? Now we are so pressed by the top that we can''t see through. We must catch people within a limited time. "


    "I want to know what they have done and why they are wanted," Tang said "Many years ago." The marshal had been ready for a long time, and handed him a stack of papers. "Look at it for yourself." It''s all about antiques. It''s all about antiques. It''s about antiques. It''s all about antiquesHere they are. "The two of them are very arrogant. Li Haiyang is a famous unlock expert. No matter what the password lock is, it can be opened within ten seconds after passing through his hand. Li Yan is a hypnotic expert. In a few words, they confuse people. They cooperate together and make countless


    answers. There are at least more than 1000 shareholders they steal. ¡±


    Tang Qi was surprised: "can you steal like this, but when I saw Li Yan, she was only in her early twenties. How did she do it?"


    "Ha ha! You''re wrong. She said at least 35. It''s just young in appearance. Don''t be confused by her skin


    Tang Qi''s mouth twitched a few times. I didn''t expect that Li Yan was so old. I wanted her to be my wife! But how did the girl maintain herself? She was so young and beautiful. If you have a chance to meet, you must help Mickey and others to ask.


    "The two are now planning revenge. I don''t know what deep hatred I have with Duan Jiu. "


    "Wait a minute, listen to what you mean, they are not like those murderers who kill innocent people indiscriminately, just for the sake of those antiques," Tang said "At the beginning, it was just theft and robbery, but later, I don''t know what happened, the crime escalated, several drivers and even innocent passers-by were killed, and even the boss of an international famous auction house was killed by them, so they were all wanted."


    Tang Qi frowned: it''s not good for them. Why do you want to do it. "The last time they committed a crime was the last time they committed a crime at a jewelry exhibition. As a result, they didn''t know who informed them. At that time, the police arranged a staff to set a trap and almost killed them. They were seriously injured. They rushed out of the ambush and jumped off the cliff together. After searching for several days, no one was found He reappeared in front of the public, and now he came to Su Hailai again. He killed Duan Jiu''s son neatly. His whereabouts are really unpredictable. "


    Tang Qixin said, what''s so elusive? Duan Jiu must have been the informant at that time, so people came to avenge him, but Duan Jiu was ok, but his son was gone.


    But they didn''t take revenge with the dust beads stolen from Tang Qi, which made Tang Qi a little puzzled.


    There is almost no way to untie the toxicity of dust beads, even if Duan Jiu is a famous doctor, or do they know from the beginning that they can''t kill Duan Jiu at all, just let him know that they are back? Captain Ma said: "at that time, the antiques they took off were not found. They should still be in the hands of these two people now, so their strength is not decreasing, but increasing. They have countless informers, and they even have relations with the desert organization. We have issued a


    military order. We must arrest two people. I hope you can help us. "


    Tang Qi shrugged: "I''m just a student, and I don''t have any skills, let alone the power to arrest people."


    "Don''t be too modest. I''ve learned one thing. It''s their relationship with someone you know. Mickey has a lot of contacts, so please help me."


    "The people around me? In Hong Kong, is it... " "Yes! It''s Zhong Zishan. This guy has a company in Hong Kong all the time, and we found that he has a lot of contacts with them quietly. Even his jewelry store sold the stolen goods at that time, which is a sapphire, but now it has been made into jewelry necklaces and sold out,


    it''s very difficult to obtain evidence. "


    Tang Qixin said, how can Zhong Zishan not let me have a rest? I''m really desperate to make money. Everyone is in contact with each other. It''s a miracle that I can live till now. "Besides, I know they''ve met you before," said the captain. They didn''t kill you, which shows that they are not hostile to you. You are also the chairman of the antiques Association. Once they sell a large number of antiques, they must get your consent, so it''s really appropriate for you to take charge of this


    matter. " The horseman said.


    "Why do they sell antiques?" "Ha ha. They want revenge. What can they do without money? Where do they get the money? Isn''t it an antique? This is the treasure we have counted that may fall into their hands. You have a look first. It''s too late to check it now. " He gave Tang Qi a document with a list of treasures, photos, prices, and the time of theft. Among them, the jade carving of Guanyin attracted the attention of Tang Qi.


    "I''ve seen it before." Tang Qi looked carefully, and the color and carving skills were the same.


    "Oh? Where is it? " Asked the captain hastily. Tang Qi said: "it was at the match scene last night that Meng Yuan and I entered the decorated room together. This Guanyin is one of the treasures. And this bracelet, this eraser, these beautiful pictures of Tang Dynasty, a big vase, all appeared in the room last night. What''s the matter


    Last night, Liu Dahong said that they were sponsored by someone, but he didn''t say the name. The sponsors were Li''s father and daughter! Unfortunately, Liu is as timid as a mouse. He should have run away at this time. Even if he doesn''t run, he won''t say it.Last night, Jiuyi didn''t appear at the scene, so it didn''t notice. Will anyone notice that these things belong to them?


    Tang Qi suddenly hit the table: "of course, it''s Meng Yuan!" Two people have been watching it for such a long time and have observed it closely. If he doesn''t know it''s stolen goods at all, it can''t be justified. "What happened to Meng Yuan?"

 Chapter 413

    Tang Qi said: "Meng Yuan was also an undercover agent of the desert organization and Duan Jiu faction in the past, which shows that he knows Duan Jiu''s affairs very well. These antiques may have made him suspect. But he didn''t tell the story. Instead, he let Duan 11 go away! "


    The horse captain shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    What''s the matter with Meng Yuan? Maybe we can dig something out of him. Tang Qi secretly made up his mind to investigate this man.


    The head of the horse team got up and said, "well, I''ve said all that should be said. I won''t disturb you. You remember. If you have something to do, please come to me and I will help you."


    "Well, go back and have a rest. Don''t try to help me die. " Tang Qi sent out with a smile.


    "Don''t curse me. I''m fine."


    As soon as captain Ma and his men leave, Tang Qi quickly picks up his things and goes straight to Zhong''s jewelry. He wants to go to Zhong Zishan and ask about their father and daughter.


    When he came to the company, he saw a lot of nervous employees leave in a hurry, and the security guard was ready to close the door.


    Tang Qi hurried over and said, "what are you going to do this morning?"


    "It was the chairman who let us off work." Security road.


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "is that right? What time is it?"


    "I don''t know. We just listen to him. Maybe the chairman and miss have something to say. Anyway, they were very nervous when they came just now. Oh, by the way, there was a boss Wang with them. "


    "Boss Wang?"


    "Yes, the fat man in Hong Kong."


    Tang Qi gritted his teeth and said, "OK, this guy has come here to look for trouble? I''ll teach him a lesson! " He said, let these people don''t have to hurry, guard the front door and back door, oneself a person in a hurry up.


    The whole company is empty, only to hear Tang Qi''s own footsteps, very clear and sweet. When he comes to Zhong Yaxin''s office, Tang Qi sees that the door is closed, and laughter comes out from time to time.


    "Zhong Yaxin, I don''t think so. Now you and your father are under my control."


    Zhong Yaxin said calmly, "just say what you want. Don''t hurt my father."


    Zhong Zishan called out: "Wang! Lao Tzu and you have no injustice or hatred. What do you want? "


    "No injustice, no hatred? Your good daughter and Tang Qi''s cooperation robbed me of all my best raw stones, and made me beat by Gufeng and gave my right to sell raw stones to others. How can you let me swallow this tone? " It turned out that Gufeng''s plan failed, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Boss Wang was trying to harm himself, so he simply pulled him down and sold the original stone to another confidant. In this way, boss Wang lost the chance to make a lot of money and quietly followed Zhong Zishan.


    when he returned to suhai, he found someone to hijack his father and daughter at the airport and returned to suhai Here comes the company.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "it''s despicable. You''ve been robbed of your management right by Gufeng. Instead of going to him, you come to us? Aren''t you afraid of bullying? "


    Boss Wang said, "this is a business strategy. Do you know? Don''t talk nonsense, sign a contract for me, give me the management right of your company here, and compensate for my loss, or I''ll be rude. "


    Zhong Zishan laughed angrily: "I think I''m bad enough. I don''t think that compared with you, I''m really going to be inferior. Why are you so shameless?"


    "Yes! You get out of here! Or I''ll tell Tang Qi! " Boss Wang sniffed: "Zhong Yaxin, you are still arrogant. Tang Qi is not with you now. No one will save you. You''d better sign the contract, or I''ll kill you!" There was a scuffing sound inside the gate, followed by Zhang Yaxin''s cry of surprise and Zhong Yaxin''s scream.


    "Dad! Are you ok? "


    Boss Wang said: "this time it''s just pediatrics. I''ll chop off my hand when I''m dawdling on it! Come on, cut off his finger


    When Tang Qi saw that this guy was really serious, why did he beat the doorman! Here I am Boss Wang was in a panic. He told them to close the door and leave. How could he let Tang Qi in! The sound of the gate is getting louder and louder. Tang Qi is kicking hard, and the solid wood gate has been kicked out of shape. Zhong Yaxin is overjoyed and runs to the gate to find Tang Qi,


    but he is pulled back by boss Wang, who is behind him, and pinches her throat.


    "Don''t move, or I won''t be responsible for your mistakes." Bang! The gate was knocked open by Tang Qi. He rushed in and saw three or four boss Wang''s men pressing Zhong Zishan on the table, holding a knife to cut off his finger. His shoulder was cut and his shirt was stained with blood. Zhong Zishan didn''t care about his image. He was all cold and kept shouting and struggling.


    "Let me go! Here comes Tang Qi. He won''t let you go! "


    Boss Wang grabbed Zhong Yaxin and raised a knife: "Tang Qi! You see, now you want to save them, let them sign! Otherwise, I won''t let them go, and you don''t want a beauty like Zhong Yaxin to die like this? "Zhong Yaxin yelled: "don''t worry about me! Go and save my father


    Boss Wang tugged her hard: "want to save him? Sign the contract. Hurry up. " He put a pen into her hand and pressed her to write on a piece of paper.


    Zhong Zishan is shouting: "hurry to rescue Zhong Yaxin! She can''t sign the contract! "


    Tang Qi went to boss Wang, pointed to him and said, "don''t be crazy, let her go."


    "You are delusional, what are you..." Touch! Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi hits him in the face with a fist and pinches him in the throat. Boss Wang feels that it''s dark in front of him. Then Tang Qi points his hand on his shoulder, and his whole body falls to the ground like a bone. Tang Qi takes advantage of the opportunity to snatch Zhong Yaxin back, but he falls to the ground On one side, the whole process was lightning fast.


    Tang Qi went to several of his subordinates, stretched out his hand and nodded four or five times. These people sat on the ground. Zhong Zishan was picked up by Tang Qi and jumped back to his original place. Boss Wang is very angry. He grabs a pistol and aims at Tang Qi. But how can Tang Qi give him the chance to kick his pistol aside, and then step on his heart. Boss Wang falls to the ground and looks at Tang Qi, his eyes full of horror. His


    men wanted to rush over, but Zhong Zishan had already picked up the pistol, raised it high and cried out: "if you come again, I''ll shoot!"


    These people have to come back, nervous.


    Tang Qi looked down at boss Wang: "now what do you want to say?"


    "Don''t kill me." He finally gave in.


    Tang Qi squatted beside him and slapped him a few times first, which made boss Wang almost faint. His ears were buzzing. There was a golden flower in front of him and he was beating drums in his heart. Am I going to die here?


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? What did you and I say before? You forgot all about it? I didn''t give you less than I should, did I? Why do you want to trouble us? "


    "I I just don''t want to... "


    Zhong Yaxin said angrily: "if you are not willing to go to find Gufeng, what does it have to do with us! What do you regard our Zhong''s enterprise as


    "I ate the shit for a while, you let us go!" He suddenly turned over and saved Zhong Yaxin''s legs, pleading.


    He knows that he is wrong. Tang Qi won''t let him go. Zhong Zishan only has money in his eyes. It''s better to ask his daughter to be kind and soft hearted. He will be OK.


    Zhong Yaxin blushed and struggled to say, "let me go!"


    Zhong Zishan also rushed over: "you let my daughter go, why are you so cheap?" Zhong Yaxin was so angry that he stepped on the instep of his foot with the heel of his high-heeled shoes. But this guy didn''t let go of his heel and asked her to let him go all the time: "please, miss, I really can''t live, otherwise I won''t come to suhai like this. I wanted to ask for love from Gufeng, but


    he didn''t even see me!"


    "You are really thick skinned," Tang said


    "No matter how you fight or scold, as long as you let me go, I''ll do anything."


    "But even if we let you go, you still have nothing. Are you sure you''re not going crazy when you leave here? " Tang Qidao.


    This guy was stunned, and then began to cry out: "I don''t know what to do, if it wasn''t for you to come here to buy raw stones, I would not be like this anyway, I really regret it!"


    Zhong Yaxin is a girl''s heart after all, sighed: "forget it, Tang Qi! Don''t teach him a lesson. He''s miserable enough. " No matter what this person did, they made him become like this after all. She felt guilty.


    Tang Qi snorted: "do you hear me? Zhong Yaxin, you will not kill you. "


    Boss Wang quickly stood up: "thank you, I really thank you for not killing me."


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "Alas! Now I have no right, it seems that I can only find a small place to open a small shop, and my business is over. I''m gone, and I''m sure I''ll turn over a new leaf in the future. " He said and went out dejectedly.


    His subordinates didn''t know what to do, so they had to follow him out.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you," Tang said


    Boss Wang turned around and knelt down: "I have no money to compensate you! Please forgive me. Gufeng has swallowed up my company, and I have a little money left. I''m really miserable! "


    In fact, he is not so bleak, but he knows that Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin are kind-hearted people and will not force him to death, so he said it bleak first. He saved more money and felt painful.


    Tang Qi laughed: "you misunderstood me. Look at your virtue. I don''t want your money. I want to ask you if you want to go back and take back the management right. I can do it for you if you want


    "What?" The man was stunned, and then stood up and whispered, "are you kidding me? I just took your woman... "Tang Qi came to him: "if you don''t want to go, I won''t force you."


    "Of course I will! But you are... "


    "I understand the meaning of Gu Feng. He took away your management right in order to let us kill each other so that he could take advantage of the middle. I''m very unhappy with him, so I want to teach him a lesson. You also want to return to the management right. We can cooperate. Would you like to? " The guy nodded like a rattle: "of course I will. I can do whatever you want me to do. I won''t forget your kindness!"

 Chapter 414

    Boss Wang has always been selfish. Of course, he won''t mind if the ancient style will be unlucky. He only thought about one thing, that is, he can regain the management right of the original stone, so he quickly agreed with Tang Qi.


    He said with a smile, "as long as you tell me the method, I will accept it all."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s very simple. You ask him out, pretend to talk business with him and kill him by the way." As soon as boss Wang heard this, he immediately waved his hand: "this can''t work! He has been with desert Organization recently. I don''t know what to discuss. Every time I meet him, there are many bodyguards around him. He won''t meet me alone. Besides, if they knew that I was the one who killed the ancient wind, they would kill me. "


    Tang Qixin said, is this guy afraid of my retaliation, so he doesn''t dare to act alone? Originally, I wanted to deal with him, but who would have thought that desert organization should also be taken into consideration.


    Boss Wang thought hard. Suddenly he clapped his hands and said, "by the way, I remember one thing. Maybe I have this opportunity to kill him."


    "What chance?" "Recently, a batch of Japanese antiques will be sent to Su Hai for exhibition, and a Japanese art exhibition will be held. Gu Feng has long taken a fancy to one of the things in it. It''s a white lacquer vase mixed with pink. It''s called the first-class national treasure of cherry blossom. It''s said that it''s the masterpiece of Kawabata Toshio, the most important event of the Japanese nation. He had been there several times before and wanted to buy it, but he was rejected. He cooperates with the desert organization. It seems that he wants to swallow up the lacquer ware. "


    Zhong Zishan said: "how to swallow it? Steal it back or grab it back? "


    "This time, the other party hired a very powerful bodyguard, so they probably won''t take it back openly. They should think of other ways. I think maybe we can use this opportunity to think about other ways. "


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. I''ll go and investigate it. You go back first."


    Boss Wang stood up and said, "OK, I see." He trembled out.


    Tang Qi blocked the door and looked at him with a smile: "by the way, do you know what to say when you go back?"


    "Ah? What are you talking about


    "Pretend to be a fool, you come here to make a big fuss, and at last you don''t get any benefit, so you put it back safely. He won''t ask you what''s the matter with you, and how do you answer? He can''t leave until he thinks about it."


    Boss Wang was stunned and thought for a while. He said, "at that time, I will say that you have agreed to my terms."


    "Ha ha, do you think he is as stupid as you? I''m afraid the news of my coming here has already spread to his ears. You just say that. You were beaten by me, then begged and finally decided to cooperate with me. "


    "No! In this case, I am not betraying you? I''m a man of conscience. I won''t do such a thing! " Tang Qi said: "come on, it''s not the first time that you betrayed us. Just say it directly. You will be our double agent and tell us his every move. Don''t say anything superfluous. Let''s go now! " He said and threw the man straight out. His men were all thrown out by Tang Qi.


    As soon as boss Wang left, Zhong Zishan said in a hurry: "this man has two sides and should not believe what he said."


    "I know. But now he is the most suitable person. This guy only lies on both sides in order to survive. I don''t need him to be loyal to me, as long as he can be around Gufeng. "


    "Well, we''ll take care of it." Zhong Zishan said with a smile: "yes! Are you here to hear that something has happened to us? " Tang Qi said: "no, it''s actually because something happened here. I want to ask. Do you know Li Haiyang? " Before he finished his words, he saw Zhong Zishan''s face change, and then he found a nearby chair to sit down.


    Zhong Yaxin quickly held him: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Was it just hurt? "


    Zhong Zishan said, "no, it''s because of the father and daughter. Did they come to suhai?"


    "Yes." Tang Qi said what happened before: "these two people should have come to find Duan Jiu for revenge. Duan Xi''s affair is just the beginning, and now they are still wanted. Why did these two people come to Duan Jiu at risk? " Zhong Zishan sighed: "I didn''t ask much about it. At the beginning, they were chased and seriously injured. Just as my car passed by, I hid them in the cellar, found a doctor to treat them, and found a boat to send them abroad. So in order to repay their kindness, they often


    provided me with some good jewelry information. But it''s really not clear what''s going on. It''s only said that he was killed by a traitor. "


    "Dad, why did you save them?"


    "Because I saw that they were seriously injured. So the heart of charity. "


    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin look at him together. They have inexplicable expressions on their faces. Zhong Zishan is always timid. How can he save people for no reason?


    Zhong Zishan coughed twice: "OK! I''ll tell you the truth. Because I think that Li Yan is good-looking and thinks that she can marry me. Who knows, she has tried her best, and she doesn''t like me. She only helps me earn a lot of money in return. It''s a pity. ""Dad, that''s true." Zhong Yaxin said helplessly.


    Zhong Zishan''s contact with them over the years was limited to being provided with various information about making money, so there was no way to help Tang Qi.


    He could only say, "well, you were scared just now. Have a good rest. I''m going back."


    Zhong Yaxin personally sent Tang Qi away from the company. She didn''t speak all the way. Tang Qi turned around and said, "don''t you say goodbye to me? And I''m not very happy. Don''t you want me to leave? " Zhong Yaxin said to Tang Qi with a smile: "don''t we meet every day. There''s nothing I can''t bear to part with. It''s just that the shareholders of Zhong''s jewelry company are a little uneasy because of this incident. Many people have proposed to resign. The company is a bit chaotic, so I''m a little uneasy. But I''ll get over it


    , don''t worry. "


    "If you have something to do, just come to me and I''ll help you. Isn''t it a waste to have a husband? "


    Zhong Yaxin pursed a smile: "glib, if there is really trouble, I will find you, as long as you don''t dislike me." She said, finishing Tang Qi''s collar. Tang Qi gave her a kiss on the cheek, and then turned back. He wanted to go back to school, but after a few steps, Tang Qi found that a car had been following him for two blocks. Tang Qi stood still and looked back at it. The black Hummer, as soon as the door opened, a girl came down from the car,


    she was wearing a long snow-white skirt and her long hair hung down her shoulder like a waterfall, Delicate features, eyes twinkle like stars, slim figure, hands with a red bead chain, each full Yingrun, jade made by nature, the style is very beautiful, shining in the sun moving brilliance.


    Looking at her coming, Tang Qi said with a faint smile: "Hello Li Yan, you can really maintain it."


    Li Yan said with a smile, "do you mean I am young and beautiful? Thank you


    "I thought you might come back to me, but not so soon. And now it should be a lot of people looking for you. I didn''t expect you to come out blatantly. " Tang Qi said and looked around.


    Li Yan said, "my father wants you to meet him and get on the bus."


    "What if I don''t go?"


    "Oh, I know you will come. Because you also want to know what happened in the past, and you don''t want to hurt your friend, do you? That Mickey looks so cute. It''s a pity if she''s hurt by someone who''s not careful. "


    "Don''t hurt them," Tang said


    "It depends on your choice."


    Tang Qi opened the door and sat in. Li Yan also got on the car quickly. A driver in his fifties began to drive. The car turned around and drove in the direction of the suburbs.


    As soon as he sat in it, Tang Qi smelled the fragrance of everyone and looked at Li Yan: "this is the smell of dust beads."


    "Yes. Are you angry that I stole your baby


    "That''s second. I want to know what worries you and Duan Jiu have. "


    Li Yan sneered: "it''s more than Duan Jiu! There are many people we want to revenge, but I just don''t want to tell you for the time being. "


    "You brought out a lot of antiques for the selection. Someone found that there was something wrong with these antiques." Tang Qidao.


    "Well, yes, many of these antiques are from improper origins. I believe all the people who should have found them have already found them, and our revenge plan has officially started."


    "What do you want?"


    "We can''t say that," Li Yan said


    "Don''t say anything. What do you want me to do?"


    "Because we are not looking for you because you are Tang Qi, but because you are the new chairman of the antiques Association, so we have some business to talk about. You just follow. My father said, "don''t let me talk to you." She closed her eyes and stopped talking. The road was quiet and silent, and the scenery on both sides of the car began to become desolate. There were lots of farmland and trees outside. There were several hills farther away. Tang Qi knew that this place was near his school. The sky dragon outside is covered with dark clouds and cloth. It seems that it is going to rain.


    "Where are you going to take me?" Tang said


    "Sparrow mountain."


    "What do you mean, why go to this place?"


    Li Yan said with a smile, "don''t you forget what song Jie once told you." Tang Qi was stunned. Then he suddenly remembered that when Song Jie left last time, he told Tang Qi that there was something important to show him when he went to sparrow mountain when it rained. However, he has been busy since then. Fortunately, it didn''t rain during this period. Today, the sky is cloudy. It seems that it will rain on the horse.


    "I can''t believe I forgot myself. And you know that. "


    "Yes, because Song Jie is my father''s friend. They have robbed tombs together. And the things on the sparrow mountain are hidden together by two people. We agreed to excavate them together at the beginning of the first heavy rain ten years later. "Tang Qi said: "I am the chairman of the antiques Association. If you let me see these things, don''t you want to confiscate them voluntarily?"


    Li Yan giggled: "the things hidden here, I''m afraid we want to confiscate, you won''t want it. You''ll see in a moment. "


    Tang Qi was puzzled and worried. He had heard about it when he was just in college. There used to be a grave of some high officials in the sparrow mountain behind him. When he died, he forced many people to die together. Were they looking for the corpses of some slaves who died?


    If you dig out a pile of bones, of course, no one wants them.


    Looking at the pouring rain outside the window, Tang Qi gets goose bumps when he thinks of the bones dug up in the picture.


    Li Yan said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?" "What''s your hobby? Digging bones in the mountains on rainy days. I''m not going. I''m going home. "

 Chapter 415

    Li Yan said with a smile: "Tang Qi, your imagination is really rich. Who told you that we are going to dig the corpse? Don''t worry. It''s not as terrible as you think. You''ll know in a moment. "


    The car is driving fast. You can see a lot of birds moving low through the window. There is a very depressing atmosphere in the air. It looks like it''s going to rain.


    Tang Qi asked after a while, "can you tell me if you really haven''t killed anyone?" Li Yan said: "there''s a way to steal. We''re just for money. Why hurt people''s lives. It was someone who wanted to take what we got as his own, and then let us carry all the black pot. At that time, our father and daughter almost died and had to hide. Now we can come back for revenge. "


    At that time, the two men were very famous in the whole tomb raiding world. Song Jie was the representative in the south, and Li Haiyang and his daughter were in the north. They are quite famous in this circle, and they also have a lot of treasures. "At that time, someone found my father and asked us to hijack a treasure at a price of 10 million. After the price was negotiated, we set out. Only when we arrived at the scene did we find that the treasure had been stolen long ago. The scene was in a mess, and they also wanted several people''s lives, just to make us carry the black pot. Fortunately, before we started, we changed the places where the goods were stored. Otherwise, all the antiques will be in one pot. "


    "Tang Qi said:" so vicious, should be your usual behavior has been almost checked "You''re right. This man is Duan Jiu. He once treated my father and cared for him well. Who knows he is so mean! However, he was only bribed. There are other people behind him to work with us. We must work out this account with them a little bit.


    ! " Li Yan said coldly.


    Tang Qi nodded and said: "in fact, if you really have grievances, you can go with me to find captain ma. This man is very trustworthy. As long as you tell the story, he will help you." "It''s no use. It''s been many years. All the evidence points to us. It''s already settled. My father and I will be shot even if we steal so many antiques. In a word, we should use our own way to bring all these people to justice. Just watch it


    At this time, there was a flash of lightning and thunder outside, and the heavy rain poured down. The surrounding road was muddy, and the car was driving more and more slowly. Finally, it stopped around a pavilion.


    Li Yan asked the driver to stop and said, "let''s get off from here. Just come and pick us up tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, miss. It''s raining hard outside. Be careful." The driver handed her two umbrellas.


    Li Yan took the umbrella, pulled Tang Qi out of the car together, umbrella toward the direction of the pavilion. Although both of them were holding umbrellas, they were soon drenched by the rain. The cold drops beat on them. The strong wind turned over her umbrellas and broke her ribs.


    Tang Qi saw that her clothes were all wet. He quickly pulled her to his side and covered them with an umbrella.


    Li Yan took a look at Tang Qi: "I didn''t expect that you still care about me." "Of course! You are a girl. Of course, you should care about you. Let''s go They ran to the pavilion together and rushed to it. It was sparsely populated at ordinary times, but no one was here on such a heavy rain day. They collected their umbrellas and arranged their clothes. The door was a pair of wooden couplets, which was very old.


    Tang Qi inadvertently looked at it, suddenly stunned. It turned out that it was written as follows: go on the boat, wait for the wind, the moon is dark and hazy.


    These two sentences are signature. He had asked for a signature in a temple before. What he wrote was two sentences. I don''t know why these two sentences are carved on the pavilion? It''s a coincidence.


    Li Yan said, "what do you think? Is there anything in these two lines? "


    "Nothing. What about your father and Song Jie?"


    Li Yan looked at her watch: "at this time, they should have gone in. Let''s hurry."


    She said that she and Tang Qi walked along the path of the pavilion. It was raining cats and dogs all over the place. The tree crowns all around were swayed by the wind, and there was a big pool of white smoke on the ground.


    "I still don''t know why I have to come here when it rains," Tang said


    "Because there are fewer people coming at this time, and because only when it rains can the hiding place of that thing be more easily revealed."


    "What are we looking for, bamboo shoots? "Tang Qi said with a smile. When they reached the end of the path of the pavilion, they saw a hillside with a height of nearly 40 meters. The water flowing from above was like a water curtain cave. The water was constantly scouring from the roads on both sides of them, forming a big river, and gradually approaching the height of the pavilion


    corridor. It would be impossible to walk in the next moment.


    "The cave we are going to is in the waterfall. Let''s go in together." She said, pointing to a waterfall ahead.Tang Qi calculated the height, and then stood on the balustrade of the pavilion and stretched out his hand to her.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there. It''s too dangerous for you to jump by yourself Li Yan a Leng, and then stretch out a hand to let Tang Qi seize his hand, Tang Qi Yunli, and then hugged her to jump toward the inside. Li Yan just feels like she''s soaring into the air, and then jumps into the cave like flying in the clouds. Tang Qi always protects her with his clothes, so Li Yan''s clothes are not thoroughly stained by the heavy rain.


    Two people jumped into the cave, Tang Qi said with a smile: "my ability is really not small." Looking back, Li Yan is in a daze.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yan said, "because I''ve never been taken care of like this for many years, I''m not used to it. Let''s go. "


    She walked forward quickly. The cave was less than two meters high, and the light was dim. Li Yan took out a flashlight from her small bag and walked forward quickly.


    At the beginning, their feet were very wet, a lot of water, but after a long time, they became dry again, and there were bursts of cold wind blowing out from inside, without any feeling of suffocation.


    Tang Qi said: "this cave has air convection. There should be another exit. That''s why it''s like this. Are you afraid? Do you want me to hold you? "


    Li Yan smiles: "no need." Just after walking a few steps, she heard a heavy breath coming from the front. At first, she thought it was an illusion, but soon Li Yan also heard it. She stood there and listened carefully. Then she said in a low voice: "it seems that it''s not like the breath of a person, it''s like something moving. I''ll


    have a look. " She took out a small golden pistol and held it in her hand.


    Tang Qi stopped Li Yan: "I''ll go and have a look. Calm down. "


    "Is there a black bear here?"


    "What do you say? It''s so close to the school. If there is a black bear, we students will be killed."


    "Be careful. Here''s the pistol." She handed the gun to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi slowly walked forward a few steps, the voice is more and more obvious, Tang Qi with flashlight shine in the past, the light shine in the past moment, he is ready to shoot at the same time. Who knows he found that the ground is not an animal, but a golden vessel.


    It''s about half a meter high. It''s made of pure gold. It''s carved by an eagle with real wings flying high on the top, and there are four or five pieces of gold like windmills under the spread wings. Because of the convection of the air, it keeps turning.


    It''s like a person breathing.


    Tang Qi loosened his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect to put such a thing here. It scared me." He said, bending down to feel the Golden Eagle. This statue seems to be a modern sculpture, but the quality of gold should be good.


    "Don''t move!" Li Yan quickly walked in the past, stopped Tang Qi: "things here can''t move."


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? It''s poisonous. "


    "No! From now on, we are going to enter an array. There are organs ambushing everywhere. If you are not careful, you will die, so you''d better not touch it. "


    Tang Qi is very surprised. Is there any array in it?


    "Look ahead." Li Yan raised her flashlight and looked in front of her. It turned out that there were five openings of the same size in front of the eagle, all of which were nearly two meters high, with five seal characters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth carved on them.


    "What is this?" Tang said


    Li Yan said: "this is the secret road that we reserved with him to explore together today."


    "I don''t understand why you want to book for ten years," Tang said


    "In fact, this is where a burial mound is. There is no corpse, just to confuse people, but the treasure buried with it is absolutely true. "


    Before Tang Qi thought about it, he and the three sisters of the Ye family went to find Zhao Ji''s tomb. At that time, he thought that the underground organ ambush was very subtle. Now it seems that this tomb is more mysterious than Zhao Ji''s tomb. "At that time, they searched in the cave for nearly ten days, almost killed several times, and finally found the treasure inside. Unfortunately, the previous people left a reminder that this mechanism can only be opened once every ten years, and water needs to rush into the secret passage of the mechanism, so they agreed to come together at this time. It''s a pity that my father won''t let me in. Now I can only come to you and follow you. "


    Tang Qi suddenly realized that Li''s father and daughter came back not only for revenge, but also to bring back the things inside.


    "You''re lying. Said your father asked you to come to me


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go quickly. It''s important to find my father and Song Jie. " Li Yan pulls Tang Qi to go inside.


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry!" Tang Qi stopped her: "do you know which of these five holes you want to enter? Be careful. We''re dead. "Li Yan pointed to the middle door and said, "this represents water. My father said that on rainy days, of course, we should go through the water gate."


    "I can''t see it. Let''s try first." Tang Qi said, he picked up a stone from the ground and threw it in.


    Touch! First there was a dull sound, and then there was a continuous brittle sound of GrallA, like the friction of some iron gears. Then Tang Qi heard a poof, and knew that something was wrong. He quickly picked up Li Yan and fell to the ground together. Li Yan exclaimed, and then felt a series of metal bumps on her head.

 Chapter 416

    Li Yan raised her head and looked around the darkness: "what was it that attacked us just now?" Tang Qi pointed to the back wall with a flashlight and said, "it should be these things. This mechanism is really clever." There are four or five extremely sharp blades about one meter above the wall, which have penetrated into the opposite soil wall. If Tang Qi hadn''t rescued her just now, her head would have been cut off.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s better to be careful. This organ should be just the beginning."


    Li Yan nervously stood up and looked inside: "how do you know that something is wrong here?"


    "Because the sign we saw in the pavilion at the entrance just now is the one with hazy moon. The following sentence should be," the moon comes out in turns, and the mountain weighs ten million. It''s the most typical sign. You should be careful in everything. That''s right. "


    Li Yan smiles: "I didn''t expect you to be so superstitious. So how do we go next? Does this door have to be ruled out? "


    "Let''s observe each other and don''t act rashly."


    Tang Qi took the stone and threw it into the first hole. Li Yan was so nervous that she could only look at it behind him and wanted to see what the reaction was. The first stone was thrown in and waited for nearly a minute. Then I heard the rumbling sound of water. First I heard the sound that seemed to come from a very distant place, and then there was a bigger rumble, like the tide was coming. Tang Qi quickly pulls Li Yan back a few steps,


    there is a whine in the hole, and then a powerful water gun suddenly rushes out. Li Yan watched the wall gush out, splashing out for several meters, then fell directly under their feet, and finally quickly took back. During this period, the water took away a lot of sand and stone bricks on the ground. They were close to the wall and watched the water flow back from their side for a few meters. The whole process was no more than ten seconds, and then the water came back again Flow back, but the ground is quickly restored to dry, there is no trace of water.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would think it was just a dream.


    Li Yan nervous said: "this is really too scary! Why is there no trace under your feet? "


    Tang Qi said: "it should be that the ground under the feet is not made of ordinary materials. It has a strong penetration ability. Only in this way can the invaders be destroyed directly."


    "So it is."


    Tang Qi said: "the blade of gold comes out of the water hole in the middle, but the first gold comes out of water. Is it relative? " He picked up another stone and threw it into the hole of the second wood. This reaction happened almost at the same time. At the moment when the stone was thrown in, there was a friction sound inside, and then a thick smoke rushed out quickly, and a group of blue flames flew out, which was very similar to the ghost fire that often appeared in ancient tombs. There was no temperature, and most of them were ignition ratio The lower phosphorus burns up to produce the flame, a group of flames with a diameter of about one foot rushed to Tang Qi and them.


    Tang Qi''s hands open, and the strong wind blows the fire back. There has been flashing blue flames, Li Yan at this time did not know surprised, frowning at the hole: "wood hole inside is fire. Can the hole in the word "fire" be wood? "


    "Let''s have a try." Tang Qi said that another stone was thrown in.


    But there was no response at all, and there was no sound after waiting for a long time.


    Li Yan heart move: "is this the right hole?" Tang Qi shook his head: "since the five elements are relative, I believe that the correct one is the hole of Tu Zi, but the hole doesn''t respond. Is it in the air, not on the ground?" After thinking about it, he went to the wall, grabbed the iron piece embedded in it, and then flew out with his transport capacity. Whoosh, whoosh! The sound of piercing the air came from the metal, and then a white light flashed. Tang Qi had been on guard, so he quickly grabbed Li Yan and hid towards the side of the hole. A piece of white wooden arrow flew out quickly and directly into the opposite wall, which could just


    reach their height. There are 100. Each bow and arrow is more than one foot long, and its head is very sharp. After starting the mechanism, it flies out automatically. There is a creaking sound in the hole. It seems that more long arrows are not radiated.


    Li Yan heart way, today if not and Tang Qi come in together, estimate at this time has died.


    Although he had decided to walk through the hole, Tang Qi threw a few things into the cave to test. As expected, everything was normal.


    Li Yan Long Tone: "sure enough, there is the right hole, I also worry that my father will have an accident."


    "They haven''t already been there. What are you worried about?" "But my father told me before that this hole would change the position of the mechanism every once in a while. There was a runner design inside. So last time it was ok, now it''s not necessarily OK. He won''t let me go, and he won''t tell me how to judge. I have to find you. " Li Yan said.


    Tang Qi pondered: "this mechanism reminds me of a person. Is this also designed by Xue Yuan? ""As I have heard, is Xue Yuan the famous mechanism master?" Li Yan asked.


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes! He is a great scientist. Although he has been dead for a long time, I still admire him very much. If he is a modern man, with the help of current scientific means, I think his mechanism will be even greater. "


    But Li Yan laughed: "I think what he represents is the forbidden scientific attitude of old friends, which has nothing to do with dexterity and modern high technology."


    Tang Qixin said, if this person lives in modern times, how handsome it is? If only his descendants were here.


    Li Yan said, "let''s go and hurry to find my father."


    Tang Qi nodded and walked into the cave with earth written on it. It''s really the name of the place. The land inside is quite difficult to walk. At first, there was a lot of sand and soil, which submerged their vamp. Later, it became deeper and deeper, and the soil became granular gravel. From just to the ankle, it gradually submerged their knees, and then it was beyond their big


    legs, and the walking speed became more and more difficult.


    Li Yan is out of breath. The inside of her shoes is full of sand. Every step is painful. Tang Qi is also tired of a sweat, reached for a handful of sand, with a flash of light, the flash turned out to be snow-white light, these are white sand, very crystal clear, very beautiful. The quality of the sand is excellent. If I use the sand to do the hourglass business, I will be rich.


    Li Yan can no longer walk, she leaned against the wall, constantly panting: "really tired, do not know how long to walk?"


    Tang Qi looked back and suddenly said, "something''s wrong, Li Yan. Didn''t you find anything?"


    "What''s the matter?" "Look at the road behind us." Tang Qi said to shine a flashlight on the road they must go through. Li Yan was also shocked. It turns out that there are only two very obvious walking routes here. It''s her and Tang Qi. Just now, they didn''t expect that if their father and Song Jie were walking from here, they should have very obvious footprints. And now with light in front of a careful look at the past, but there is no trace.


    Li Yan''s brain hummed and said anxiously: "what''s the matter? Didn''t they go from here? "


    Tang Qi said: "just now we have tried the other four roads. Apart from this, there is really no other way. Don''t panic. Let me think about what''s going on


    Li Yan is worried and worried, and her face is constantly sweating. She involuntarily grabs out her mobile phone and wants to call her father, but there is no signal here.


    She wiped her face. At this time, she felt that there was something itchy on her right hand, so she grabbed it. There was something cold in her hand. It was not too big. Was it a small stone?


    She put this thing in front of her eyes and had a look. She was so scared that she almost fainted. Scream and throw it away.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi quickly ran to catch her.


    At this time, she was shaking like chaff, and her voice was shaking: "mine, that''s a spider!"


    Tang Qi''s flashlight was shining on the sand. In the snow-white sand, a black thing was particularly obvious. It was a fast-moving spider, about the size of longan. He kept moving his body. It was estimated that he was also scared, and then he got into the sand.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s a spider. Don''t be too nervous. It should be nontoxic, or it will bite you just now."


    "No! I hate spiders the most. I can''t stand it without poison. " She''s got goose bumps all over her. It''s going to spit out. It seems that even chivalrous women and thieves have their own fears and weaknesses. As soon as Tang Qi''s flashlight sweeps the top of the shed, it''s also the sound of Nao Weng. It turns out that there are thousands of spiders on the top, all of them are crawling. In the corner, there are all sticky cobwebs, which are piled up in a big group and fluttering in the air.


    The distance from them here is no more than one meter. If she knows that her head is full of spiders, Li Yan will be crazy. His flashlight shines in front of her. Fortunately, if there are more than 30 meters, there will be no spiders on it.


    Li Yan raised her head and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Tang Qi covers Li Yan''s eyes and pulls her forward quickly. Just now, as soon as they came in, they were accompanied by spiders. It''s just what the sand is for. Is it spider dung? Think of here, Tang Qi''s whole body is also a shiver, rely on! What''s this place, Xue Yuan? Xue Yuan, you praise yourself all the time. How can you use such disgusting


    means to deal with us?


    Li Yan said, "why don''t you go so fast?"


    "It''s OK. Just walk over."


    "But the sand is getting thicker and thicker, and we can''t go!" Between speaking, the sand has been submerged to their waist, basically relying on Tang Qi drag Li Yan into the line.And Li Yan''s heart is more and more worried for her father, what happened to them in the end! Is there an accident? Why is there no sign of them here?


    She was thinking wildly when she suddenly felt that her foot sank, her left foot was empty, and the whole person fell down.


    "Tang Qi! I seem to have stepped on something


    Tang Qi quickly stretched out his hand to pull her: "what''s the matter?" But his feet also followed to step on empty, two people one front and one back, directly fell down from the big pit below, and the white sand beside also followed to fall straight down.

 Chapter 417

    Li Yan only felt the wind blowing in her ears, and a lot of sand fell with them. Her clothes and hair were full of sand, and there was darkness around, and she didn''t know where she would land, and she didn''t land after landing for a long time. Her heart began to panic


    up, do I want to die here? Is thinking, a powerful hand to hold her waist, is Tang Qi, he will Li Yan tightly in his arms, and then whispered: "don''t worry, I protect you!" He has protected Li Yan''s body. Even if it falls to the ground, it will only be Tang Qi who will suffer the greatest impact, not Li Yan.


    Li Yan sees that Tang Qi is so concerned about herself. Suddenly her heart beats faster, her face has a fever, and a warm current surges up. A person can only know whether the other person really cares about you when he is in a critical moment of life and death.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fall on the ground together. Tang Qi''s heart is full of power. In case there is a flat ground below, he will be miserable, but to their surprise, they fall into a cold lake.


    Poop! After a dull sound, Tang Qi and Li Yan fell into the cold water of the lake, like a shell torpedo chasing down, and then slowly stopped because of the strong buoyancy of the water. The water was so cold that their arms and legs froze. Tang Qi had been playing in the pond in the village since he was a child, and he didn''t have any professional swimming training. He could only scratch the dog a few times. After a while, his left foot was cramped, and a sharp pain made him cry: "I wipe..." He has forgotten what happened in the water, and he has drunk several mouthfuls of cold water. The more anxious he is, the more disobedient his left foot is. A fierce pain makes Tang Qi feel dark and almost faint. What''s worse is that he is now in the dark lake, and he doesn''t know where he is up, down, left and right. Tang Qi''s mind clatters. Do I want to go Dead here?


    At this time, Li Yan swam over and pulled Tang Qi to slide up. Tang Qi swam up with her strength, and the pain in her left foot became more and more obvious. Tang Qiming was lack of oxygen, his body was heavy, and he swam up very slowly.


    Li Yan know his condition, desperate to pull Tang Qi, she is also tired can''t, also followed by drinking several big saliva, Tang Qi pushed Li Yan, motioned her to go up, his eyes told Li Yan: you don''t care about me, or we all die here.


    But Li Yan never let Tang Qi go. She said that just now you didn''t care whether you were killed or not in order to save me. I want to let you go. Isn''t it too ungrateful?


    Tang Qi was firmly grasped by Li Yan, and he was also very moved. We will be friends when we see the truth in adversity. But at this time I can''t implicate her, must think of a way to go up quickly.


    When he was trying to find a way, it was like his hand touched something dark in the dark. When he pressed down, it would produce a lot of rebound. OK, it''s up to you if I can get out. Tang Qi thought of this, he pressed it with his hand, and then the body transport, the whole body pressure in the above. The internal force of the body rushes out directly, which generates a strong reaction force. With a strong force, Daotang Qi and Li Yan are sprayed directly from the lake.


    WOW! As the water splashes, Chang Xu and Li Yan''s heads finally rush out of the water and gasp. They have just reached the limit of their lives. In fact, they have been struggling not far below the lake. They just can''t see the sunshine and think that the distance is very deep.


    When they just came into contact with the air, they coughed violently. They kept spouting water from their mouths and noses. Tang Qi''s lungs coughed all the time, and his tears coughed out.


    "I wipe it. It was a thrill. I thought some of my daughters-in-law were going to be widows. "


    Li Yan spat a way: "you ah, when did not forget to say these words, now also go ashore first.". Does your foot still hurt? "


    "I''m fine." Tang Qi wiped the water on his face and then paid attention to the surrounding environment.


    The underground space is about 1000 meters. It''s a square with dark gray walls and some strange murals. But because of a long time, it has been infected almost, leaving only some heavy colors, but what is painted is not known. The pool they are in is only about 10 meters in size. The water is very clear and the temperature is very low. The shape of the pool is round, small and exquisite. The petals are carved from white marble around the pool, which should be made by hand. From time to time, there are


    white sand falling from the pool, which will quickly dissolve into the water.


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is. This sand can dissolve in water


    "Is it salt?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not the droppings and bodies of those spiders. I''m really relieved." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Li Yan heard him talking about spiders, immediately all over a cold war: "don''t say, I really hate spiders." "Well, let''s go up and say." Tang Qi and Li Yan swim to the pool together. He climbs up first, and then pulls Li Yan back to pull her up. Both of them are wet and very tired. Li Yan''s hair is wet and clings to her cheek, and her clothes are tightPasted on her body, showed her beautiful figure. He is a man of noble mind. He turns his head to one side.


    Li Yan didn''t notice what she was like now. She put out her hand and rubbed his legs and stomach: "are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''ll do it myself. "


    Li Yan inadvertently looked back at the water, and then pointed to the lake waterway: "what is that thing?" There is a black thing floating in the water. It was used by Tang Qi just now to rush out of the water. Now it''s also floating up. It''s about two meters long and slender, a bit like a branch, and a bit thick. When you look at it carefully, it still looks like a person. Tang Qi''s mind began to beat. Who is this?


    Li trembled: "what is that?"


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know. It doesn''t look like a good thing. Let''s get it up first. "


    He went to the water, ready to re-enter the water, but Li Yan thought he had cramped just now, so he jumped down. After a while, he pushed it to the shore and dragged it up with Tang Qi. Bang! When things fall to the ground, the two find that this is a person. The reason why I didn''t notice it all the time is that this person has been frozen all over, with a thick layer of frost on the surface, and all his bodies have been transformed, with a layer of black plastic bags wrapped around his body tightly


    inside.


    Li Yan then sat on the ground scared: "who is this person? Is it my father? " "Calm down, let''s see," Tang said He smashed the frost on the surface with his fist, then pulled off the plastic bag, and found that the people inside were people he knew. It''s Prince Qi who always wanted to kill Song Jie. His face was full of panic,


    his mouth was wide open, and there was no obvious wound on his body. One hand was open, but the other hand was clenched into the shape of a fist. He broke it off and found that he had caught a piece of red flannel inside.


    Li Yan also knew him and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect this man to die here! Did Song Jie lead him here to avenge himself? "


    "If it''s true, you can rest assured that your father should have come in from here," Tang said Song Jie always wants to find Wang Ziqi for revenge, but this guy is very cunning. Last time, he almost trapped Tang Qi in the secret passage of his family, and he has never seen him since. I didn''t expect to see such an ending in a meeting. He deserves it, but he can''t figure out why he turned into ice and was thrown into the pool.


    Li Yan nodded: "yes. I don''t know where they are? " Looking around, can she see anything else?


    Tang Qize looked at the flannelette on his hand carefully: "what is this?"


    Li Yan said: "it''s rare to see such coarse and tough cloth. It looks like a carpet."


    "Carpet? Is there a carpet here? " Tang Qi looked around, all around is the general cement floor, completely without any cloth. At this time, the white sand above is still falling into the pool.


    And Tang Qi felt that the temperature around seemed to be lower than just now, and a thin layer of ice began to appear on the pool water. Li Yan couldn''t help sneezing: "it''s really cold here. Why does it freeze?" However, there was no cold place in hell. At this time, the walls of the whole underground area had been covered with white frost, which instantly became a world of ice and glass. Their clothes were gradually frozen, and their eyebrows and eyelashes were all cold


    , and the temperature became very low.


    Tang Qi said: "no, we have to find a way to keep warm, or we will freeze to death here."


    Li Yan said, "I really don''t know how this happened."


    "I think the sand should be the catalyst that can absorb heat. It needs temperature to dissolve in the water. It can make the pool water freeze. With the surrounding temperature control, it will become so cold directly. This person should have died of freezing in the same way. "


    Tang Qi looked at Wang Ziqi''s body and said.


    Li Yan sneezed a few times and said, "but how can we find it? I really can''t Her lips are blue and purple, and her whole body is constantly shaking. Tang Qi hugs her tightly, and they warm each other with their body temperature.


    "Although this is a natural frozen land, it was not like this when we first came down. There must be a ground reactor that can adjust the temperature. Find it quickly. "


    Li Yan''s teeth are fighting, she has begun to have a fever: "you are right, but how to find?"


    "I''ll look around the pool and see if there''s any mechanism on the wall."


    "Good!" They work separately, run around together, and only in this way can they have heat to sustain their lives.


    Tang Qi made a circle around the pool. The outside of the circular building was very smooth, and he couldn''t see any mechanism ambush. However, Tang Qi really felt around with his hands. Maybe he could find a device to escape the disaster.Poop! He is anxious to find, suddenly heard a dull sound behind him, it is Li Yan was frozen, she fell to the ground, began to constantly solve his clothes. There''s something in my mouth.


    Tang Qi quickly ran over and held her hand: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s so hot. I''m really hot..." Tang Qi''s brain was buzzing. When he was at school, he heard that when people were about to freeze to death, there would be a kind of mental illusion. He thought it was very hot and he would take off his clothes constantly. Was she going to die?

 Chapter 418

    "Li Yan! Don''t do that, calm down He pressed Li Yan''s hand and held her in his arms. Anxious, what should be done now, in this way she must be frozen to death. Tang Qi began to worry. He raised his palm to hold Li Yan''s Dantian position, and let her body''s


    energy enter her body to maintain her physical strength.


    Li Yan is always in a daze. She shouts cold and hot. Tang Qi holds her hand: "I will try to escape with you. Trust me At this time, his eyes saw the murals on the wall. After the white frost, the contents of the paintings inside became clearer. Is there anything strange in it? Tang Qi hugs Li Yan in one hand and runs to the front of the wall. As soon as the things on the painting are opened, they are very confused. However, after Tang Qi''s judgment and re determination of the order, he slowly finds that they are the same as the contents shown in it. The people in this room should be dressed up before the Song Dynasty. First, he saw the small lake with water in it. Then, he got cold and became ill. It also showed that someone was sitting in the lake with thick fur. Several figures like mages are waving their fists in the four corner hands of the square. They don''t know what to do, and then they go back to the lake. Then the man in fox fur has taken off his coat. There''s a lot of heat coming up on the ground. Tang Qi said: "is the mechanism in the four corners?" Li Yan is still trying to take off her clothes at this time. Her body is like charcoal, and her cheeks are burning red. Tang Qi sees her face in the dim light. Is it not my fault that such a beautiful woman has died like this? No matter how


    I will have a try. Holding Li Yan, he went to the first corner to learn from the people in the painting and swung his fist. He saw that there was a lotus shaped sculpture on the corner of the wall, which was completely different from other places. He smashed it at the corner.


    Boom! After a loud noise, the whole space swayed a few times, and then the frost on the wall crashed into a large area. Tang Qi didn''t have time to think about what was going on, so he ran to another corner. Tang Qi''s speed was very fast. He smashed each of the four corners, and countless frosts fell down. When he hit the last punch, he heard the creaking sound of the ground in the middle, and then a huge brick fell down from the ground, and there was an air raid of about three meters, and smoke came up below.


    The temperature of the room rose rapidly, and the lake began to melt. Tang Qi looked at the mechanism in surprise. He really couldn''t figure out what it meant. Did the ancients design this thing to play with people? Tang Qi pulls Li Yan to the entrance. A strong heat flow rushes up continuously. In fact, the temperature below is normal. It''s only because it''s too cold above that people have the illusion that it''s a stove below. There are many steps at the entrance. Below


    there is a faint light coming. Li Yan''s body felt the heat coming out from below, and gradually began to have a reaction. She said in a trembling voice: "what''s the matter? Am I not going to die? "


    Tang Qi was so excited that he said with a smile, "are you awake at last? Don''t worry, you can''t die! " He held her and sat down on the steps. He wanted to wait until Li Yan was better. This time, fortunately, Tang Qi used the super power in her body to maintain her energy, otherwise she would have been frozen to death.


    Li Yan knew that she would survive, and she laughed and sighed: "you little brother, in turn, will keep saving me. I feel really embarrassed. "


    "It''s OK, because you saved me before. I drowned in the lake without you." The ice had completely dissipated in the direction of the lake. The white sand above is still falling down. Tang Qixin said that this is just like a large hourglass device. The temperature changes differently at different times. This five element array is really difficult to understand.


    Li Yan said, "what shall we do next?" "You take a break, and then we''ll go down and see what''s under here." The prince was still holding this thing in his hand before he died. He should have gone down there and been killed. In all probability, her father and Song Jie were also down there. Maybe they have made an agreement that the things they want to get are below.


    Li Yan quickly stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. Let''s go now."


    Tang Qi said: "no way, your present physical strength consumption..." "Here you are." Li Yan took out two pieces of black chocolate wrapped in plastic paper from her pocket and put them on Tang Qi''s hand: "people like us always carry something when they travel. So it doesn''t matter. " She said and put a piece of chocolate in her mouth. Tang Qi laughs and eats it. It''s totally different from what you buy in the market. It''s not sweet at all. The taste is very bitter. It''s mainly to supplement heat and no matter what the taste is.


    When they were about to leave, Tang Qi suddenly heard the rustling sound from the top of the shed, and then a man''s scream: "ah! What is this? "


    Tang Qigang looked up and saw that there was a pile of black things falling down on the lake. They were spiders! Li Yan is the most afraid of these things, can''t help but exclaim, and then a person also fell from above, see will fall in the lake. If this person keeps waving his body and falls at this angle, his head will probably not fall into the water,It''s going to hit the edge of the concrete platform and fall from such a high place. It''s not for fun.


    Tang Qi ran out like a cheetah. Of course, he couldn''t pick him up. He just pushed the man''s head with his hand and let him fall into the lake.


    Ordinary! A big splash of water came out. The man''s body rushed into the water like a torpedo. Then he struggled under the water. Tang Qi jumped into the water and caught him. The man was still shouting.


    "Help! I don''t want to die. Who can help me


    Tang Qizhi didn''t know who this man was until now. He couldn''t help frowning: "how did you come here?"


    The man saw that Tang Qi had saved himself, and he quickly hugged him: "master! How could it be you! Thank you for saving me


    It turns out that this man is brother Liang! I never dreamed that he would come here.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang said


    Brother Liang said: "I don''t know. I''m talking business with the world, and I fainted. When I woke up, I found that I was in the cave. It''s killing me!" It turns out that he made an appointment with some people he could talk about in the bar today. Then he wanted to pour some cosmetics and health care products for foreign trade. He was dizzy after drinking them, and then he passed out in a coma. As for how he got here, he didn''t know at all. After walking in those pits for a while,


    he found the spiders, which made him scream and run inside, and then fall into the sand.


    "I don''t know exactly how I came here, but I didn''t completely faint when I was accompanied by them. It seems that I heard someone say that I am the best sacrifice."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "human sacrifice, what is that?"


    Li Yan came over and said, "it''s immoral to open the tombs where treasures have been placed, and our ancestors don''t allow it. If we want to open them by force, we need someone to offer them with blood or even give their lives. This man is a human sacrifice. "


    Brother Liang immediately cried: "why? I have nothing to do with the antique industry. I help introduce business occasionally. I''ve never done anything like this before. Why do you come to me? "


    "Because you are my apprentice, that''s enough," Tang said. It''s you on the surface. In fact, it''s all about me. " Before, brother Liang was helping Tang Qi in many ways, especially recently, he helped him take Ding Jianyun out of suhai, and also helped him entrap Liu Shan once, which offended a lot of people. They may not be able to find out these things, so revenge is very normal at this time.


    Is this man, leopard Kawamura or desert organization, or Liu Shan? Or because he has been elected the chairman of the antiques Association and is afraid that his strength will develop too fast, so he begins to cut off the people around him one by one? Tang Qi frowned tightly.


    Brother Liang was tidying up his clothes, and then he saw the prince on the ground. He was so scared that he jumped three feet high.


    "Ah! Here''s another one! "


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s gone."


    "Only in this way can I be afraid. How many people die here? I really don''t want to stay here."


    Tang Qi glanced at him. If he was here, he would be dead within five minutes.


    Li Yan said at this time: "what I am worried about is that this person can bring him here smoothly. It shows that he is very familiar with the organs below. So my father will be in danger


    Tang Qi said: "if you want to be a little bit more open, you can settle down when you come. Let''s go down and have a look."


    Brother Liang saw the gloomy entrance and said in a trembling voice: "master, I don''t want to go down. What should I do if there are cannibals below? I''m not 30 years old. I haven''t married yet. "


    "We almost lost our lives just now, but we didn''t find out anything. Anyway, we can''t just go back. If you want to go, go back by yourself. Be careful Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder.


    Brother liang thought about it and ran with Tang Qi: "I don''t want to go. I want to accompany my master all the time."


    How can he go back to such a high place by himself? And there are countless spiders on it, and there is another guy who drugged him. I don''t know where he is. It''s a near death if he goes up. Brother Liang firmly follows Tang Qi down.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you really think so. Let''s go. I''ll protect you."


    "I know that Shifu has always been very skilled, but who is this girl? It''s still pretty. Is that the teacher''s wife? "


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to answer, Li Yan suddenly turned back and threw a chocolate into his mouth: "I''m a generation older than you. Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Touch! The chocolate hit brother Liang''s teeth, and his tears came down.


    Tang Qi said: "you should pay attention to what you say. This is a big man, and you can make fun of him?" "Yes, I was wrong. But Shifu, how did you come here? "

 Chapter 419

    Tang Qi simply said that, when Liang Gedun suddenly realized.


    "So it is. No wonder what''s strange below is all the arrangement of organs related to the five elements. Who designed this? It''s killing. Do you have to be so scary? "


    Tang Qi laughed: "even if the design is like this, there are still people coveting it, let alone a little simpler. The owner of this tomb still has no idea that his place of residence will be disturbed in the end. "


    Li Yan stood still and looked at Tang Qi: "do you hate us thieves?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I hope you can turn over a new leaf. Song Jie, who is famous with you, has promised that I will not do this business any more. I also hope that your father and daughter can retire like him after revenge. Is that too much? "


    Li Yan sighed, turned around and went on. She was thinking about the four words of reform and reform. She had done so many things. Is it time to repent now?


    Brother Liang said in a low voice: "what did this woman do? I can forgive her for everything she does. "


    "Mind your own business." Tang Qi kicked him. Between the two people talking, several people have come to the bottom of the steps, here is a new space. The space here is smaller than that of the upper layer. There are four night pearls the size of watermelon in the corner. The walls are covered with golden powder because these golden powder reflect the relationship between the night pearls and the space is much brighter than that of the upper layer. But because of the strong sealing, the air is thinner and more stuffy than the upper side.


    When brother Liang saw the night pearl, he immediately began to smile: "master! We can be considered to have seen the baby. Such a big night pearl must be able to sell for a lot of money, right? I''ll put them all together now He said and walked to the corner.


    But after only a few steps, he was stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t go."


    "Why? Master, are you worried that this thing will be robbed and your reputation will be affected? "


    Li Yan smiles: "the Pearl of the night is worthless."


    "Yes? No, it''s beautiful. And it''s so big. " Two incredible looking at these beads, they flash is a kind of light yellow mixed with a little golden light, the light is soft and warm. It''s almost like four desk lamps.


    "Do you think the bigger the antique, the better?" Tang said


    "Well Isn''t it? "


    "The night pearl is just four ordinary stones, just coated with a layer of phosphorous powder on the surface, so it can flash such light. If you really take it and sell it for money, you will laugh off people''s big teeth. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Brother Liang scratched his head: "it''s like this. I''m so happy for nothing."


    "Come on, let''s see the ring." The ground here is also golden yellow. There is a golden eight immortals table in the middle. There are several chairs there. Because time is too long, the tables and chairs are covered with dust.


    Li Yan went to have a look, and then said: "my father left a message here."


    Tang Qi and brother Liang go to have a look. There are some small snake shaped patterns on the table. This is the sign that Li Yan and her father have agreed to leave a message. Others don''t know the meaning, but Li Yan is very clear.


    "My father said that he and Song Jie have been here. If I come here, I must be careful."


    Brother Liang''s hand stroked the table: "what kind of wood is this made of?" At this time, there was a smell of phosphorite in the air, and his hand quickly retracted: "it''s so hot!"


    It turns out that a little friction here will produce a lot of heat, which makes people not be on guard.


    Li Yan said, "how can it be like this here?" "I see. Let''s think about it." Tang Qi said: "at the beginning, the place we just entered was soil with sand everywhere, and then we fell to the upper layer. There were lakes and ice, all of which represented water. So this place should be corresponding to fire and gold. The mixture of gold powder and phosphorus powder on it has a very low ignition point, and you can start a fire if you are not careful."


    Brother Liang and Li Yan nodded from the beginning. All the places here were covered with such things. Tang Qixin said that there was a mural on the upper floor just now. I don''t know what this time is? He only took a few steps in the direction of the wall and heard brother Liang''s cry behind him.


    "Master, your shoes are smoking!"


    Tang Qi looked down. It turned out that white smoke began to form under his feet. He was wearing sports shoes, and he was all soaked by someone just now. But even so, the place on the edge of the wall can make friction heat up, which shows how dangerous it is below.


    Tang Qi took off his shoes and saw that there was a small hole in the sole of the shoes, surrounded by scorched marks. He threw the shoes aside, then walked barefoot and began to look at the wall, but it was nothing on the surface, just a piece of gold.


    Li Yan said at this time: "Tang Qi. You go on! "


    Tang Qi turns around and receives something thrown by Li Yan. It''s a shining blue light.


    "This lamp can see through. Even if it''s covered with this gold powder, you can see if there is a prompt pattern below.""Thank you very much." Tang Qi turns on the switch with a smile. There is nothing on the wall, but when it shines on the ground, you can see that there are some black figures showing from the golden yellow below. Tang Qi said, "let me see what this is." Under the illumination of fluorescent lamps, these figures seem to form some characters, but they are not Chinese characters, nor are they ancient ones, but foreign ones. At this time, Li Yan had already taken off her shoes and walked over. She bent down and looked at it: "this is the ancient Persian script."


    "Persia? Why are you here? " "At that time, China was the largest country in the world. How many people wanted to flatter us. Those people often come to celebrate, so it''s no big deal. Let''s see what''s written. " Li Yan took out a small notebook and a pencil from her pocket. Although it was wet,


    she could barely write on it. Tang Qixin said that this woman''s clothes are like the pockets of a robot cat. They have everything.


    Li Yan quickly wrote the words on the ground in the book, rearranged them, and then said, "I probably want to figure out what it means."


    "Oh, what are you talking about?" Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard two shouts from above. Two long arrows came from the above exit and ordered to the wall beside Tang Qi. Two flames rose rapidly. The whole room was full of the smell of sulfur and phosphorus powder, which made Liang Ge cough violently


    .


    Tang Qi quickly pulled out the two arrows, and then gently put them on the ground. The smoke gradually subsided.


    "Who is this? Want to kill people? " Brother Liang called.


    At this time, several people came down from the top, each with a crossbow, aiming at them. The first one was Duan Jiu.


    Enemy meet extra red eyed, see section nine unexpectedly here, Li Yan immediately in the eyes of anger, and section nine is also a face to kill.


    Li Yan said: "I didn''t expect you to follow us all the time!"


    Duan Jiu sneered: "you killed my son. Do you think I''ll forget about it soon?"


    "That''s funny. We can''t forget you because you''ve done so much harm to us. It''s time to settle with you. " Li Yan stood up and walked to Duan Jiu. Duan Jiu aimed at her with a crossbow.


    Duan Jiu said with a smile, "is your father not with you? Where is he? Today, we took this opportunity to solve the problem together, which saved us a lot of trouble. Tang Qi, you and your father are all going to die. This opportunity is really rare. "


    Brother Liang said at this time: "ah, I remember, you are the one who arrested me! I have no grudge against you at all. Why do you want to arrest me? "


    "Everyone who helps Tang Qi to do things will die. Besides, Liu Shan and I are friends. You''ve cheated him. Shouldn''t I help him get paid? Don''t worry, Tang Qi. I''ll kill you here first, and then I''ll kill all the people around you. "


    Tang Qidao: "how much ability can you kill me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s full of phosphorous powder. It''s poisonous, and the ignition point is so low. As long as we light this place and seal the upper passage, do you still want to run?" Duan Jiu said triumphantly.


    "It seems that you are quite familiar with this place," Tang said


    Duan Jiu nodded: "naturally! Because I had a good relationship with Li Haiyang, and he told me that. "


    "Yes! You can''t use guns here, or the loud sound will make the whole space explode and collapse. That''s why you designed tools like crossbows to deal with us. " Li Yan said biting her lips.


    Duan Jiu said, "do you hate me? I don''t owe you the moment my son dies. "


    "Nonsense! We''ve been so badly hurt by you, that''s it? Besides, your son always only knows how to spend your money and never wants to be enterprising. You have been tired of him for a long time. We know you don''t like him, but we didn''t expect you to be so merciless to your son. "


    "That''s stupid. Help me get rid of this serious trouble, and I don''t need to be talked about. " Duan Jiu''s face was full of proud expression.


    Tang qixindao, the so-called doctor''s parents'' heart, is a doctor with excellent medical skills, but how can there be such a person with such a cruel heart. It seems that we have a lot of bad luck today.


    Li Yan then said: "Duan Jiu, Tang Qi and you have no blood feud after all. Why don''t you let them go and I''ll tell you the whereabouts of that thing. I know that many years have been wasted for this thing. Don''t you really want to know? "


    Duan Jiu hesitated for a moment, then said, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course! You let Tang Qi leave. I''m talking. You can get revenge next time, but if you don''t get it today, you''ll have to wait another ten years. "


    Duan Jiu thought about it for a while, then said with a smile, "OK. I promise you. Tang Qi and brother long, please come up. I''ll let you go. "


    "Yes! If you''re wasting your time, I won''t tell you She said calmly.


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "Li Yan, don''t be silly. Even if you say it, we won''t escape. We will still be killed by him. ""I know who he is. Listen to me. Do you see the black lines on the wall on the right side of the steps?"


    Tang Qi took a look and nodded: "yes, there are some unclear lines." "After a while, when you hear me whistling, you take brother Liang and bump into the right wall. There is actually a door hidden there, but it''s very low and it''s not easy to be found. I''ve just untied this mechanism, and then I''ll die with him in this space. Take care of yourself. If you find my dad, just... " She didn''t finish this sentence, suddenly pushed Tang Qi away, and quickly walked to Duan Jiu and his direction.

 Chapter 420

    Tang Qiyi grabbed empty, very anxious: "you come back!"


    But Li Yan didn''t listen and went straight to Duan Jiu''s side: "you let them leave quickly. When they are safe, I will tell you the truth of that thing."


    He waved his crossbow and said: "Tang Qi, do you hear me? Don''t you come up? Otherwise, I''ll be rude. "


    Li Yan also said: "if I let you go, you should go quickly! I''m dying to waste my time like this


    Tang Qi said, "don''t say it. I know. I''ll leave now." He said, holding brother Liang''s arm and walking up the steps together, because his strength was too strong, he hummed in pain.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi whispered a few words in his ear, he nodded: "OK, I see."


    When the two of them and Duan Jiu pass by, Tang Qi suddenly and quickly grabs Duan Jiu''s wrist and drags him in his own direction: "come here for me!"


    Duan Jiu saw that he was about to be attacked. He quickly took out a silver needle to tie Tang Qi''s wrist. He dared to attack Lao Tzu and kill you! At this time, Li Yan on one side of the room cried out: "Tang Qi, what are you going to do? Don''t get stabbed by him. You will die Tang Qi knew that his needling was very powerful. He quickly released his hand, and Duan Jiu ran out. His men rushed to catch Tang Qi. As a result, Tang Qi''s finger touched his shoulder. When he was sore, Tang Qi caught him and threw him under the steps. The impact between their bodies and the ground directly rubs to generate heat, and a cloud of smoke rises. This time, it''s much more serious than just now, poof! After two dull sounds, there was an open fire burning at last, and the whole room was filled with yellow smoke, and it was about to start a fire. The smoke made everyone cough together. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Duan Jiu quickly stepped up a few steps, stood at the mouth of the organ and scolded loudly: "a group of bastards, you dare to cheat! Well, I''ll burn you all to death! " As he said, he released a few crossbows and arrows in his hand, then reached out and closed the door.


    The door of this door has been controlled by him. He pressed the button next to it with his hand, and the door closed quickly.


    At this time, his men were full of flames, shouting: "boss, help us! We can''t just die! " But Duan is so ruthless to his son, let alone these people! "Even if you are dedicated to help me kill Tang Qi, I will take good care of your family. Go at ease Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not so easy for you to kill me. I cheated a fool!" When he said that, he grabbed Li Yan and ran into the wall with his brother Liang. It turns out that what he used just now is the method of striking the West with the East. At the beginning, he made Duan Jiu think that he was going to kill him. In fact, he wanted to leave Li Yan''s direction quickly. At this time, he finally caught her and could enter the next space. When Duan Jiu found something wrong, it was too late


    .


    "Where do you want to go?" he cried


    "Out of here, of course, idiot!" "Delusion!" As he said this, he quickly threw out a handful of silver needles and went in. Although others couldn''t get in, the silver needles could still ask for his name, but Tang Qi had already been on guard. He bumped the two people into one side, grabbed his coat and quickly shook it twice, and the silver needles all penetrated into his clothes


    face.


    Angry Duan Jiu yelled: "treacherous villain!" This kind of people even want to scold others.


    "Goodbye, I''ll settle with you later." Tang Qi said that he had already hit the top of the wall. With a thump, the three people rolled down from a high slope, and the door of the mechanism closed automatically. Duan Jiu watched Tang Qi disappear. He was so angry that he hit the wall with his fist: "how dare you play with me! You wait and see! " His subordinates also want to escape from this road, but before they climb up the steps, they are dazed by the toxicity of phosphate powder, and then they are buried in a sea of fire.


    Tang Qi felt that the ground under them was not smooth at all, and they were constantly blocking their bodies. Fortunately, they were no longer in danger of life, so they just bit their teeth to support them and fell from the high slope one after another.


    Brother Liang first howled: "mine, my bones are going to be broken!"


    Tang Qi sat up and looked at the slope that had just slipped. Then he found that it was all piled up by logs. No wonder it was so painful just now.


    Li Yan hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "how can you be so willful? In case he killed you just now, what should we do?" "I''ll take risks anyway. I''m sure I can win. Now I know I''ve won. This should be wood, which is the last organ. What they are looking for should be here. " As Tang Qi said, he used his flashlight to look around. After such a fall, the light was very dim. He could only barely see that they were in a valley pit. On the other side, there was a concrete step. The whole space should be nearly 1000 square meters. Looking up at the roof of the shed, there was a wooden coffin hanging about 30 meters long, with a metal chainIt''s hanging right here.


    Tang Qi has seen the hanging coffin, so he is not surprised. Brother Liang is very excited. He really wants to tell his friends about his experience now. These people will envy him.


    Is proud, at the foot of a slip, bright brother almost sleep on the ground, was Tang Qi to catch up: "be careful."


    Brother Liang saw that there were some red things on the bluestone under his feet. First he took a breath and thought it was blood. As a result, when he looked carefully, it turned out to be some mushroom like things, so he reached out and touched: "master, what are these?" "Don''t touch it. It''s poisonous moss, because there is no sunshine all the year round and there is a supermarket, so there will be such things. It''s poisonous. The mice and mosquitoes that occasionally enter here will die directly after eating it. That''s why it''s so quiet below. " Li Yan said in a hurry.


    "It turns out that the underground grave is so dangerous." Brother Liang is also serious. After all, he may lose his life if he is not careful.


    Tang Qi looked at the hanging coffin and said, "is the treasure you are looking for in the coffin?" Li Yan didn''t speak. She walked up the steps. The steps had no end, and the slope was so steep that it was like going to the sky. Tang Qi and the two of them also stepped up step by step. The light on the top is very dim. At first, you can see the steps made of bluestone, but later you can hardly see anything.


    After a short time, brother Liang was tired, and he said: "mine? Ah, what''s this place? Why should we set such long steps? I''m really tired. "


    Li Yan said as she walked, "it''s called Tongtian ladder. It is said that the souls of the dead can go to heaven together. "


    "No way. They are all dead, and they always want to fly up. It''s naive. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Tang said. It takes awe. I just want to know where your father and Song Jie are. This is the last place. Why is there no one? "


    "You see it when you go to the top." Li Yan is not as anxious as Tang Qi. Her eyes have been looking at the top of the steps, as if she saw something.


    Tang Qi and the three of them finally reached the top. Here is a semicircular concrete platform, parallel to the wooden pile just now. It''s only about three meters away from the coffin. You can see more clearly that the lid of the coffin has been opened, but you can''t reach it.


    "And your father? I still haven''t seen it. "


    Li Yan pointed to the coffin and said, "if my guess is right, they are here."


    "Here? How do we get in? " Liang elder brother trembles a way, want him to get into the coffin can''t.


    Just at this time, some long ropes came over the ceiling, all of which were tangled with various kinds of silk threads. There were more than a dozen of them, and they were always around the top ceiling.


    Tang Qi said: "I see. The broken steps in Song Yingjie''s hand just now are this thing. He has arrived here, but he should have been caught by your father. Then they took his body out and threw it back into the pool."


    "Maybe, as long as my father is OK. You wait for me here. I''ll be back when I go! " Li Yan said, one hand to grasp the rope, toward the direction of the coffin thrown in the past, fell into the coffin inside.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to brother Liang, "wait for me here. I''ll be right back." Then he grabbed the rope and flew over. Brother Liang wanted to go with them, but when he saw the vertical height below, his legs softened, and the rope was so thin, could it hold my weight? Thinking about it or giving up, he sat there alone, holding his knees and praying constantly, and came out quickly,


    master, I really don''t want to die.


    Tang Qi and she fall into the coffin together. The air raid here is very spacious. The coffin is made of bronze. It has all kinds of dragon and tiger patterns. The shape is exquisite, but there is nothing in it.


    Li Yan looked around and didn''t see her father. She cried anxiously, "Dad! Where are you? "


    Tang Qidao: "already gone."


    "No, what they want is here. How can they go?"


    Tang qiyileng: "what they want is nothing here."


    Li Yan said: "it was originally the tomb of clothes. Naturally, there will be nothing. In fact, what they want is under your feet now." Tang Qi lowered his head and found that his feet were stepping on a crimson carpet. He squatted down and looked at it carefully. Then he reached out to touch it. The texture was very soft. With red background, the top is sewn with golden sanshuwu, and several animals with six feet, like lions, and a pile of wings,


    the shape is very special. "This carpet is from Persia. It is made of an extinct kind of Kum wool, silk and snow down. It has been nearly a thousand years since now. Because these silk threads have been specially treated when they are sewn, they will never rot and deteriorate, andAlways keep it soft and soft, like silk. "


    Li Yan said squatting down and gently stroking the carpet, her eyes full of excitement and love. The value of this carpet is not only that, but also that the edge of the carpet is inlaid with countless Persian gems, mainly Ruby and sapphire. Now it can sell at least 100 million, not to mention the carpet. It''s so precious. No wonder they''ve been dreaming about it for ten years.

 Chapter 421

    "But even so, I still don''t understand why you have to wait ten years for this thing, and I don''t see that it has anything to do with rain," Tang said Li Yan nodded and said, "it''s because we didn''t come on the right day. I didn''t catch the rain. But this tomb can only be entered once every ten years. Just now, don''t look at us coming in so easily. In fact, my father has turned on all the switches, otherwise duanjiu would not have come in so easily. As for why it''s raining, just listen quietly for a while and you''ll know. "


    Tang Qi carefully listened to the sound around, and then nodded: "I heard, it seems that there is the sound of running water." If you listen carefully, you can hear the faint sound of running water, and the sound is getting louder and louder. Li Yan said, looking at her watch, and then said, "do you see the wall of the opposite column? In about ten minutes, the rain outside will gather, and then it will spread directly to the whole space. At this time, the five night pearls outside will explode due to the fire over there, and the oxygen space inside will shrink rapidly. In addition, the force of the explosion in the next room will drive a large amount of water, which will directly destroy the coffin under us We can crash out and finally get the coffin out of here wrapped in the carpet. "


    The last organ set up by this person needs to be compatible with the time, place and people. If you lack the same, you can''t get out smoothly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s too much trouble. Just take out the carpet?"


    "It''s a pity that we can''t take up this detailed discussion directly, otherwise we would have done it ten years ago and would not have waited until now." Tang Qi thinks about it, then squats down to lift a corner of the carpet, and then sees some black phosphorite and nitrates below. These things are ingeniously designed. Once they come into contact with the air in a large area, they will spontaneously ignite. Once they burn up, this precious Millennium carpet will be destroyed. So Song Jie and Li Haiyang had already arrived at the blanket, but they had no choice but to give up at the last step.


    "You''re right. Now only when we go outside can we use the most advanced machines to take out the carpet. So now we have to stare and rush us out together by the water below. I really admire the man who set up the tomb."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what I admire most is your father and Song Jie. Ten years ago, those two people came up with a solution to the problem when they didn''t understand anything."


    At this time, brother Liang yawned and cried, "master, what are you doing! Can we go now? "


    Tang Qidao said, "you have to come here now, or we can''t leave here. Jump in."


    Brother Liang heard that he wanted to come in from here, and immediately said, "no, I''m afraid of heights. I really don''t dare to go there. If I fall off, I''ll be a meat cake." "If you don''t jump over, you''ll be swallowed by the water. Come quickly. Time is limited. " Li Yan said. Now the sound of the water is very obvious, like thunder outside, and the sound of burning and explosion next door is very clear. Brother Liang was very nervous,


    he looked at the dark ground below. Then he grasped one of the ropes with both hands and tried for a long time, but he still didn''t dare to come.


    Tang Qi yelled: "don''t waste my time, you are going to die soon! Put your hand on the rope and come on! " Brother Liang tightly grasped a rope and closed his eyes to feel his body moving gently towards this side. He had no strength on his hand and would definitely fall down at any time. Inadvertently, he opened his eyes and found that he was already in the middle of the sky. He was so scared that he screamed and suddenly opened his hand.


    "Help me!" He cried out in despair, but at the moment when his body was about to fall, Tang Qiyi had already reached for his waist, and then threw him in.


    His legs softened and he sat down in the coffin. "I''m really alive, aren''t I?"


    "What nonsense! Take the time to get out of here. " Tang Qi said to close the lid of the coffin. Li Yan said: "I don''t know where my father and Song Jie are now. I thought they were here. Is it a joke that they have left, but they have come for this carpet instead of this thing now, instead of leaving directly after time "I don''t think so," Tang said. Because I found something. Come and have a look. " As he said, he spread out his palm for her to see. It turned out that he had just touched the opening of the coffin, and felt that there was something sticky on his hand. Then he showed her his hand,


    there were very obvious blood stains on it.


    Brother Liang said, "there''s a fight here, isn''t there? Otherwise there would be no blood.


    Tang Qi said: "the blood is very clear. It hasn''t completely solidified. It should have been contaminated recently. It may be your father or Song Jie."


    Li Yan''s heart thumped. She knew that it was not good. She quickly learned from him and touched the outer part of the coffin lid. As a result, she found some other bloodstains.


    "There''s so much blood here. Has something happened to dad? "Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. Your father is so smart. I think there is an accident. He will leave a signal for you. Come and look for it. You must calm down."


    Li Yan nodded: "I understand, now the road is now such a situation, the only person who can save him is me. I will certainly restrain my emotions. " She said, clinging to the edge of the coffin and looking down carefully.


    There was some dim and thick blood in the bronze lines outside. Her eyes were full of fear, but she didn''t say a word. She took Tang Qi''s not very bright flashlight to shine around, and then she saw the safety that her father and herself used to contact.


    "I found it!" In an inconspicuous corner outside, someone used a knife to carve some small traces. This is the message that father and daughter understood. After reading it, she almost fainted and grabbed Tang Qi''s collar.


    "Please help my dad. He''s really dying."


    "What''s the matter? Something happened to your father?" Tang Qi held her shoulder and said seriously.


    Li Yan gnawed her teeth and said, "he has been poisoned. Now he has been taken out. I have to take this thing in exchange."


    "Who did it?" In fact, Duan Jiu should be the most suspicious one, but his reaction just now should not know what this thing is, and now he is also trapped outside, so it must not be him who started it. "It''s Song Jie." Li Yan said: "I can''t imagine that he was such a person. He said that they cooperated together, but now he was kidnapped!" Li Haiyang wrote a message for help, saying that he was poisoned and kidnapped by Song Jie, and asked her to take the shareholder to song Yilian, and then use Dong and her father in exchange.


    Brother Liang said, "it''s unreasonable. Master, how can Song Jie do this?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "no, I don''t believe it at all. He won''t do it. "


    "But my dad''s message is here. I can''t help believing it."


    Tang Qidao said: "I still think something''s wrong. Think about the strange part of the matter. Your father and Song Jie both know that they are looking for carpets, and they also know how to get them out, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Even if Song Jie wants to swallow the carpet, he will only do it after they transport it out? And if I were to kill your father, it would not be easier. Why kidnap him? "


    Brother Liang was surprised and said, "ah! Shifu means that he has been killed by Song Jie? " "Fool! That''s not what I mean. Forget it, it''s time. We went in and said Tang Qi said that he closed the lid of the coffin. Because the water below has spread rapidly, they can go out as soon as they see it. With three people in the closed space, the air is very stuffy, and the sound outside is getting louder. From time to time, you can hear the surging tide and explosion business, and the coffin starts to shake gently with the surging air.


    During this period, Li Yan has calmed down and understood the problem.


    "If Song Jie didn''t kill his accomplice, I didn''t have to. In case the current can''t take him out at that time, he will be in trouble Tang Qi nodded: "that''s right. And your father and Song Jie should know that you are following behind. If you think about it, he didn''t leave a mark on the table for you before. If Song Jie is a bad guy, he should stay here to find a chance to kill you and your father, and then leave with this


    method. "


    Brother Liang put up his thumb and said, "you are a master! This is not what song Jie said. " Tang Qi said: "I think it should be a third person. This person knows the secret of the connection between your father and daughter, but he doesn''t know what they are looking for is the carpet under their feet, and it''s not worth going out. I think Song Jie should have been kidnapped with him. He left a mark in the name of your father. He wants you to prepare the treasure for him."


    "Do you mean father is dead?" Li Yan urgent way.


    "No, it''s very unlikely to kill him because he didn''t get something, but once he knows what it is, nine times out of ten, neither of them will survive."


    Li Yan closed her eyes: "who is that! To do such a mean thing


    "Then you have to ask yourself, you and Li Haiyang''s code will know?"


    Li Yan did not answer this question, her eyes fell down: "I must bring my father back, why do we have to receive such torture!" Tang Qi patted her shoulder comfortingly and wanted to say a few words to comfort her. But at this time, the coffin began to shake violently, and the water continued to enter from the crevice. The three people shook up and down like a boat in a storm on the windy sea. Brother Liang rolls around in


    and almost spits out. He holds Tang Qi''s legs.


    "Master, help me. I''m dying."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. Now we should go out. If we insist for a while, you should hold on to us. Don''t throw us out, otherwise you will die!""And the carpet! Don''t let it get rid of the phosphide below, or it will burn in water as well. " Li Yan said anxiously. Sigh and Li Yan respectively pressed the two sides of the coffin, let brother Liang rolling inside, this guy is really miserable today, for no reason by such a blow and suffering.

 Chapter 422

    At the thought that Duan Jiu has done so much harm to himself, brother Liang is very angry. I won''t let you go like this. You wait and see! By this time, the strong explosion had washed the coffin to the top of the shed by the airflow and powerful flood. Bang! There was a loud noise


    when Yao Feng and the three of them bumped into the coffin wall and rolled over several times, the lid of the coffin was also shaken open by the impact force, and the water began to spray inside the king.


    He poured all over Liang''s body, and then he would fly out, which made him scream. Tang Qi grabs his clothes and drags them back. He grabs the moment when the lid is pulled up. The same thing in the coffin flashes red light. Tang Qi just feels a flash in front of his eyes, and then the lid of the coffin is closed directly. He doesn''t pay attention to the buttons on brother Xu Shi Liang. Three people feel the coffin rolling in the air in the dark. Brother Liang is so scared that he shouts constantly. There are bursts of explosions and the sound of rough waves outside. All three people are silent. Li Yan has never said a word. What she is worried about now is her father''s safety, and the rest has nothing to do with her heart.


    Finally, the coffin was washed to the upper layer by the water, rolled several times, calmed down, and some light came in from the crevice. All the noise around quieted down.


    "Are you all right?" Tang said


    Li Yan said: "I don''t know if we are safe now?"


    "Let''s go out and have a look, brother Liang." "That''s a good idea, master. If I don''t go out, my bones will be broken." Brother Liang reached out and pushed the lid open, then climbed out. The vibration just now made his legs and feet difficult to use, so he could only hold the coffin like this and wanted to stand up. But as soon as he stood firmly, he saw a pistol aimed at his heart.


    Tang Qi said: "how about it? What''s out there? Is it still in the mechanism below? "


    Brother Liang said with a sad face: "although Meihao is dead, there is still a hateful man. I''m going to die." It turns out that the man in front of him is Duan Jiu. He thinks, how can I be so unlucky.


    Tang Qi and Li Yan came out one after another and found that outside was the water curtain cave outside the cave. Not far ahead was the pavilion engraved with the sign. At this time, it was more than four o''clock in the morning, and it was just dawn.


    The rain had just stopped and the air was still gray.


    Duan Jiu saw that Tang Qi and Li Yan all came out, and he burst into laughter: "it''s better to come early than to come skillfully! Just as I came out, I saw you come out with this thing. What''s up, Tang Qi? Are you afraid? "


    Tang Qi said: "did you take the wrong medicine? We are three, you are one, do you want to win us? "


    "Who said I''m an old man? How dare you come here without me? " He said, holding brother Liang''s neck with one hand and dragging back. Brother Liang struggled and yelled, "son of a bitch, let me go, or I''ll kill you!" Sports ideas. "Be honest, or I''ll kill you now!" Duan Jiuyi kicked him on the back of his leg, and Liang brother knelt down on the grass. At this time, the grass behind Duan Jiu rustled and two people came out. One of them was a tall man with a beard. Tang Qi had never seen him before, and the other was Song Jie.


    His body was full of whips, and his face was full of wounds. Now he''s being handcuffed by this man.


    Seeing these two people, Li Yan immediately called out, "where''s my father? Uncle song, talk to me


    Song Jie said, "my daughter and your father were all captured by them."


    "How mean


    The big beard said, "cut the crap! Don''t a group of grave robbers get caught quickly? "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "who is this man?" "His name is Ling lichen. He is the mastermind who framed us before. On the surface, he is a cop, but he really wants to embezzle our wealth. At that time, he killed several people and framed us. As a result, he was promoted and made a fortune. Now he is promoted in Yujing. Moreover, he has joined the desert organization and is helping him. In the future, suhai may become more and more chaotic. " Li Yan sneered. The relationship between Ling richen and Li Haiyang was quite good at the beginning, and he became a brother. Of course, Li Haiyang didn''t tell his true identity, but only said that he was in the antique business. Ling richen has known them for many years, and of course he knows the communication code between him and his daughter, so Li Yan just stepped on who took them.


    And now Tang Qi also understands the reason why Li Yan and her father are never willing to tell the truth in the past, and they don''t want to turn themselves in.


    It turned out that there was a thief in the cop. He not only framed them, but also got promoted and made a fortune. Ling richen is not happy to see that Li Yan has told her all about her. But anyway, she has decided to kill people, and there is nothing to care about. He coldly said: "since you said that, I can''t let you leave here. To tell you the truth, I work for fiveA hundred meters away, you will all be shot as long as I give you an order. Who makes you shameless grave robbers? "


    Brother Liang turned around and spat on his face: "I said, why are you so shameless?"


    Lingrichen has a high ability, but he didn''t expect that someone would attack him. He vomited on his face. He yelled: "I''m going to kill you!" Kick him in the belly. Brother Liang quickly dodged and nearly sat on the ground with Duan Jiu. Duan Jiu said angrily, "you''re a fart. You dare to be arrogant. I''ll kill you!" He said with his fingers, a silver needle aimed at brother Liang''s eyeball. However, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist when he didn''t touch his hand.


    next to his shoulder and abdomen, he was hit three times and two of them were pulled out directly.


    Tang Qi''s hand is like electricity, when Duan Jiu''s hand, he has already jumped out for several meters with two of them.


    Lingri Chen hummed coldly: "you are the first master. You are beaten by this young man. You have no power to bind a chicken."


    Duan Jiu dares to be angry, but he depends on Ling richen now. He is a cop and has Bing Quan.


    Li Yan said, "where''s my father? Where on earth is it? "


    "If you want to see him, just take out the treasure from this tomb. You three have been working under for so long that you don''t know what it is."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. They didn''t know that the baby was the carpet under the coffin. That''s interesting.


    Li Yan said: "now you are in the upper hand, why threaten me? Give my father back to me, I will give you things naturally." Lingrichen thinks that Li Haiyang is seriously injured now, and song Yilian, who has no ability at all, is just a burden to them. It''s better to agree. After getting the treasure, they directly thrust them with machine guns. As for the evidence, this coffin is the evidence of their tomb theft.


    Duan Jiu whispered to Ling richen: "get rid of them all, or we''ll have bad luck."


    "Of course I know. You don''t have to talk nonsense. Get ready to do it." Duan Jiu stepped back and stopped talking. Lin richen whistles. Not far away, several of his men drag song Yilian and Li Haiyang together. They are all covered with ropes. Song Jie and Li Yan run to pull them back, and they break the rope in a couple of times.


    the four people ask each other if they are OK.


    Ling day Chen urges a way: "don''t waste time, hurry to give that thing to me, don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Li Yan is calm to say: "the thing is in Tang Qi''s hand, I found all gave him."


    "Yes, that''s right. The only person we can trust is him. You can take care of him."


    "Master, everything depends on you." Brother Liang also yelled. The rest of song Yilian, Song Jie and others all look at Tang Qi. There''s a lot of trust in their eyes. That means that we''ll leave it to you anyway. We can succeed.


    Tang Qi helplessly looks at these people. Of course, he also wants to kill them all. But at present, some people are all hostages of others. It''s too easy to kill them. He can''t do everything by himself. He has to think about how to do it.


    Ling richen pointed to Tang Qi: "come here, I''ve heard your name for a long time. Let me have a good look at your skills. See if you''re really that famous. "


    "You don''t want treasure, just want to fight three lilies with me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "No nonsense, you know what I mean." Lingrichen pulls out a pistol and aims at Song Yilian''s back heart. She is the easiest one to deal with.


    Li Yan coughed at this time, Tang Qi looked in the past, she gave Tang Qi a look, and then glanced at the coffin.


    Tang Qixian was stunned. What''s good about this thing? Is there a mechanism?


    "Come here, Tang Qi. Where''s the baby?" "I''ll deal with you in any hurry." Tang Qi said and pretended to tie his shoelaces. He bent down and looked at the coffin beside him. He found that there was a shining bead in it, which released a red light. Tang Qi was moved in his heart. Is this the reason why the light just appeared in the dark? He took a look at Li Yan, and then immediately understood.


    "Oh, my key has fallen in," Tang said He said, quickly put the thing into his pocket as if nothing had happened, and then said, "in fact, the baby is looking at the cave. Why don''t you go back with me?"


    "Ha ha! Do you think I''m a fool? " Ling lichen pointed to Tang Qi''s pocket: "I saw you throw a ruby in with my own eyes. Do you still want to quibble? Give me something


    Tang Qi stepped back: "absolutely not! It''s my own. It''s totally different from what we''re looking for! "


    Lingrichen grabs song Yilian and goes in the direction of Tang Qi: "don''t you give it to me? I''ll shoot her now. "


    Song Jie and others want to get her back, but lingrichen''s procedure has blocked their direction. I can''t go there with guns and live ammunition.Lingrichen almost fainted song yilianle. Her face was pale and her lips didn''t drown again. She gasped hard.


    She knew that she had hurt Qian Sitian, so she didn''t leave a good impression on Tang Qi.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Qi was still very concerned about her and said, "let her go! Here you are! "


    See a delicate girl should be so miserable, his heart is also very in the heart can''t bear. Ling day Chen complacent smile: "as expected or pity the person of jade, hand over thing to my hand personally."

 Chapter 423

    Li Yan suddenly said, "no! You can''t give it to him like this! "


    Whoosh! A silver needle flies to Li Yan''s direction, which makes her fall on the grass. Although she has dodged as fast as possible, she is still stuck on her arm by the silver needle. Half of her body is numb and can''t move.


    "If you keep talking, I''ll blind you. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Qi scruples the means of lingrichen, and has to comfort Li Yan: "it''s OK, I will protect you."


    Li Yan grits her teeth and turns her head to stop talking. Duan Jiu and Ling richen are proud. They look at each other and talk with each other. After a while, they will kill them directly.


    Tang Qi went over and held out his hand: "this thing is for you."


    "Good. You''re smart." Lingrichen said, then he reached out to pick it up, but Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and pulled it toward his own direction. His strength was so strong that he fell forward and almost fell on the ground.


    Lingri Chen said angrily, "what are you doing? I want to kill Wu Wu... " Without waiting for him to finish this sentence, Chang Xu has put the things on his hand directly into his mouth. With the internal force in his hand, he hits the things into his throat and slowly slides down his esophagus. Ling lichen almost chokes and stares at the boss. As soon as he wants to speak, Tang Qi grabs the shoulder and throws it directly at Duan Jiu. Duan Jiu was afraid that the man would hit him. He flew out two silver needles. Poof! Stabbed into the heart of transit Chen, he from that call this lie on the ground, constantly roll. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Song family and the Li family have gathered together to stand behind Tang Qi, and with Tang Qi there, they have increased a lot of confidence.


    And brother Liang said, "you are really shameless! He''s your accomplice. What should he do to him after his death? "


    "He''s just my accomplice. How can I know what you''ve just given him? If it''s poisoned, I''ll be in bad luck. In a word, between us, I only know that I can be protected."


    What he said was so aboveboard and shameless, which convinced these people. At this time, lingrichen was in constant pain on the ground. He reached for duanjiu''s trouser legs and said, "help me, please. I really hurt!"


    Duan Jiu watched Tang Qi warily: "what did you give him to eat?"


    "Nature is a good thing," Tang said


    Duan Jiu was surprised: "you have swallowed the dust bead!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "you know it''s hard to get it. After a long time, it will be dissolved by his body. You will never get it again." It was the bead of dust that flashed red in the coffin before. Chang Xu didn''t expect it at first, but later he met Li Yan to wink at herself and look at the contents of the coffin. He finally understood that the bead would dissolve the surface layer when it saw water, so it would flash a very bright light. At this time, it was the most toxic time.


    But falls on the ground''s transit day Chen hears that he has swallowed the poison unexpectedly, anxious not to be able to, lets the section nine save down oneself in a hurry.


    "What are you hesitating about, do it! Detoxify me


    "He won''t do that," Tang said


    "Why?"


    "Because after you swallow this dust bead, it will fuse with your blood, and you can refine it into the best quality pill, dust pill. After you eat this thing, you can prolong your life and dissolve it in the decoction. If you soak his silver needle for thirty-three days, it will double its efficacy."


    "But my life..." Tang Qi interrupted him: "although your life is very precious, Duan Jiu needs to use his own internal force to beat out the toxins in your body. After the dust bead is knocked out of your body, it will become a pile of waste powder. He is a medical practitioner, and he will be reluctant to give up. So you''d better accept his life. He won''t care about your life or death, and we won''t care about it. You''re going to die in pain. " "Ah! I don''t want to die, please help me Ling richen is worried and tries to grab Duan Jiu''s legs, but Duan Jiu has already made up his mind. It''s impossible to save him. First, the bead of dust is very precious. Second, once he uses his internal power to save people, Tang Qi''s life will be difficult for him. So giving up his life is the best result he can do It''s too late.


    Lingrichen saw that his good friend didn''t care about himself. He was also very desperate. Suddenly he threw out something like an ice cone from his sleeve and stabbed him in the foot: "you don''t want to live even if I''m dead!" Duan Jiu didn''t expect it at all. He was stabbed through his feet. He screamed in pain and kicked him in the heart. Ling richen flew up and rolled on the grass like a dead dog, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. His skin became black gradually, his hands and feet were cold, and his eyes were attacked by the poison inside, and he was about to die.


    Li Yan said coldly: "it''s time to talk! At the beginning, your cooperation almost killed our father and daughter. Now it''s the same. God has eyes. But we still can''t let Duan Jiu winDuan Jiu pointed to Song Jie: "come here and help me dig out the dust beads in his body." It''s not an easy thing to get the dust bead. You need to let all the blood out of the body, then seal his seven meridians and eight veins with a silver needle, and dig out the dust bead directly. The whole process is extremely cruel. Duan Jiu didn''t have the heart, but he didn''t act on his own because he wanted to guard against Tang Qi.


    Transit day Chen twitches a body, the mouth murmurs to oneself of scold what, but have already heard clearly.


    Tang Qi whispered what he said to Song Jie. Song Jie nodded, and he walked step by step to Duan Jiu''s direction.


    Duan Jiu threw him a knife: "let''s go!"


    Song Jie grabs the knife, but will die. Instead of fighting against Ling richen, he stabs Duan Jiu''s heart. Duan Jiu had been on guard for a long time. In his hand, a long golden thread stretched out. One end entangled Song Jie, and the other end entangled Li Haiyang. He sneered, "what? Now you''re going to kill me? It''s a pity that I''m not Ling richen. I''m Duan Jiu. You can only die in front of us


    At the same time, the other end of the coffin is entangled by Li Qi''s arm. Meanwhile, Song Qi catches the line between his arms. Duan Jiu pulled hard, and the coffin began to rub on the ground.


    Brother Liang ran after the coffin in a hurry: "wait a minute, give our master back, you son of a bitch, let go of the coffin!"


    Tang Qi quickly called out: "stop! You are not his opponent


    It''s too late for Tang Qi to stop him. The golden thread wraps around brother Liang''s neck several times. Then he grabs him and falls to the ground. Brother Liang''s eyes darken with pain. Then he sees that Duan Jiu''s silver needle pierces his heart.


    Brother Liang is numb and sore, half of his body can''t move. Duan Jiu smoothly drags the coffin to his own direction, then jumps to the top, and throws brother Liang aside, looking down at them with a sneer.


    Song Yilian said anxiously, "Dad, what should we do now?"


    Song Jie said: "we all have wounds on our bodies. Besides, this man is treacherous and cunning. If he is not careful, he will be deceived. Don''t move yet. "


    Li Yan took a look at Tang Qi, and her eyes were all anxious.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t make it difficult for my apprentice. I''ll help you."


    Duan Jiu sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. Give me the baby you found. Dig out the dust. Or I''ll crush him to death. "


    He said that he stepped on brother Liang''s heart. His strength was not very strong. Brother Liang coughed violently. He could only move his eyes. He was very regretful. He knew he shouldn''t be so impulsive, but now he became a burden to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "well, I''ll say that. The bottom layer of the coffin is covered with carpet, which is a treasure of Persia. It''s full of gems. They''ve been wanting for ten years... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Duan Jiu had grabbed Liang as a hostage and entered the coffin. With one hand, he flew out a piece of gold wire and hung it on the Persian carpet. He pulled up a piece and saw the material of the carpet and all kinds of gems and diamonds hanging on the corner. "Good! I''m sorry, Li Haiyang and Song Jie. You''ve been busy for ten years, but I got it in the end. Now you don''t have any survival value. " He said suddenly turned a mechanism in his hand to ambush. There are all kinds of rustling noises in people''s ears, and then Tang Qi and others are all covered with golden net. This thing is very strange. There is light white smoke on it, which makes people want to sleep after smelling it. Several people are all sitting on the ground.


    Tang Qi said: "do you really think about killing us? Who will make medicine for you? " "Yes, there is poison on it. You will suffocate and die slowly. Don''t blame me for being cruel, because you are too childish and pay too much attention to family. bye! As for the pharmacist, I''ll take brother Liang. He''s just a waste. There''s nothing to worry about. " He said,


    he grabbed brother Liang and was about to go in.


    Just as the lid of the coffin was about to close, Tang Qi yelled, "come out quickly!" He said that the gold thread on his hand quickly wound around brother Liang''s ankle, directly forced most of his body out.


    Duan Jiu was surprised. How could Tang Qi have done nothing?


    Brother Liang also knew the mechanism in the coffin, and he climbed out: "master, I don''t want to die!"


    "I know you don''t want to die! So you go out quickly! "


    Brother Liang crawls to the outside and accidentally kicks Duan Jiu''s face.


    Duan Jiu was very angry. He cut Liang''s thigh with a flying knife: "I''ve cut you. Where are you going?"


    Tang Qifei runs over and slaps him on the wrist. The knife flies to the outside of the coffin lid. Brother Liang grabs Duan Jiu''s arm and bites him. Duan Jiu screams and slaps brother Liang.


    Brother Liang''s swollen face is pulled out by Tang Qi. The rest of the people rushed over and fastened the lid.


    Bang!The coffin sealed the man in.


    Duan Jiu kept beating inside: "let me out!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t you want to stay in it? There''s the baby here. You''ll be in it. "


    "Why don''t you die?"


    Tang Qi said: "idiot, don''t you search your body well before catching us? I have Phoenix pyroxene on my body."


    "Ah! You have that thing This is the stone that Li Yan used to exchange with him at the beginning. The dust bead is full of poison, which can easily kill people. The Phoenix pyroxene is the God of heaven, with a faint fragrance, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Tang Feng pyroxene cracked the poison on the silk screen, which made other people feel better. Now this guy is holding the coffin tightly, which is a kind of self ligation.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll destroy this carpet!" Tang Qi said with a smile, "he''s going to destroy the carpet. What do you think?"

 Chapter 424

    Li Haiyang said: "although this carpet is worth thousands of gold, it''s a good idea to let Duan Jiu die to compensate for our loss of life. It''s a coffin. Let''s let him die in this coffin, which is worth thousands of gold. It''s also a proper death."


    "That''s right! Our father and daughter think the same way. If these two people don''t die, we''ll never have peace. " Song Jie also said. Duan Jiu''s kick on the lid of the coffin seemed to want to escape, but Tang Qi quickly pressed the lid of the coffin: "we''ve discussed it. You can spend the rest of your life here. " He asked them to find some stones and press them on the lid of the coffin. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t push it away.


    Duan Jiuqi yelled angrily: "you bastards, open the lid for me, or I will destroy this carpet. Let you have nothing


    Li Haiyang said: "whatever, we don''t care. As long as you die. " He has a deep hatred for Duan Jiu. Duan Jiu is still struggling inside, but Tang Qi doesn''t pay attention to his bluster, and walks to the front of lingrichen. Now that this guy has been hurt by the dust, he has only one breath left. When he saw these people coming, he grabbed the sand on the ground and tried to revenge,


    but he didn''t have any strength. He just gasped. He knew it was time to die.


    "This dust bead was meant to be kept to deal with Duan Jiu. I don''t know when the poisonous hair will kill you now!" Li Yan said took out a knife, hand holding a knife ready to solve him, but was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Anyway, linglichen can''t live. Just let him live and die. Don''t dirty your hands for him. "


    Li Yan thought, or agreed to Tang Qi''s request, he nodded, received the knife, went to his father''s side.


    Li Haiyang said, "Ling, what else do you have to say now?"


    Originally thought that transit Chen would beg them to let him go, who knows this guy even said with great effort: "is Duan Jiu also unable to live?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes. He will die miserably. You two die together. "


    "Ha ha, that''s good! That''s good. This guy deserves it Ling richen obviously because Duan Jiu wanted to kill himself just now. He hated him very much. He would rather not have a good life than have a good one. When he finished this sentence, he suddenly stopped. At this time, there was a violent explosion in the direction of the coffin, and the coffin lid was shocked by the huge impact. An orange flame burst out, which was the composition of explosives. Tang Qi knew all these things, but he didn''t tell him. So Duan Jiu wanted to destroy the carpet and pulled up the carpet. However, the explosives below contacted the air, causing a serious explosion. Duan Jiu screamed for revenge, but he couldn''t move at all. He was blown to death in the coffin. At first, he could move his hands and feet twice, but at last, he fell into the coffin. There were black smoke fires all around him, and even the immortals were saved. This man''s medical skill was very good, but his character was too bad, and he always wanted to harm people, The result of death so miserable, this is his retribution.


    The crowd gathered not far away to watch the fire burning slowly. They didn''t speak. The interval of revenge was so long that when the day came, they didn''t feel any happiness.


    Tang Qi said, "well, congratulations to your father and daughter. Kill them both. "


    Li Haiyang said: "this time thanks to you, but what you said is wrong. We have another enemy."


    "Who else?" "We don''t know who that man is. We only know that he is the leader of the desert organization. Many antiques we get fall into their hands in the end." The desert organization did not directly participate in the framing of them, but only helped Ling lichen and Duan Jiu to take away antiques and sell stolen goods, so they never met him.


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is, do you want to continue to pursue it?"


    "No! Because we are still on the wanted list, we want to leave Huaxia as soon as possible. As for the desert organization, let''s leave it to you. " Li Haiyang patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    Song Jie also said: "yes, my daughter and I also think so. Now I''ve got revenge and killed Wang Ziqi. We also want to leave China. Let''s go together."


    The two father and daughter decided to leave suhai immediately, and then turn the waterway to Myanmar together, because there can be jade business.


    "We''re still in our old business. The warlords over there are in a state of chaos. No one will care about our origins. Maybe one day we can cooperate." Song Jie said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "well, I hope so. It is also a good thing that you will not make a living by robbing tombs in the future. "


    Song Jie handed his mobile phone to Tang Qi: "only a few people know this mobile phone number. One of them is the red aunt. I know you want to arrest her recently. If she contacts this number, you can arrest people. "


    Seeing that he is going to leave, he is still thinking about helping himself. Tang Qi is very moved.Li Yan also said: "thank you very much, Tang Qi. This time I come to suhai, I can know you personally, and it''s also our luck. I''ll pay you back if I have a chance. "


    "It''s nothing," Tang said. You gave me pyroxene. That''s enough. "


    Li Yan smiles at Tang Qi, then her father walks forward.


    Brother Liang said: "it''s good for these people to leave. You''ve given them away, but it''s a pity for that carpet. Don''t you say it''s very valuable? It''s a waste to ruin it like this. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Although the carpet is burned, the gems on the carpet are excellent. We can still take them back." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Really? Well, that would be great, otherwise it would be a busy schedule. " Brother Liang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi is looking at the direction of the mountain wall. The waterfall formed by the heavy rain yesterday has disappeared, and the mechanism inside has been destroyed by the explosion and the flood. It''s a pity that such a delicate mechanism can''t see the sun.


    At this time, song Yilian suddenly ran over. She handed Tang Qitian a box: "this thing to Qian Sitian for me. In the past, I was sorry for her. I kept this for her as a souvenir. Let her forgive me. "


    Before, song Yilian was jealous of Qian Sitian''s beauty and planned to sell her to brother Liang. Fortunately, Tang Qi arrived in time and nearly blew up brother Liang. Brother Liang also felt embarrassed when he thought about it. He quickly went to one side.


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile, "OK, take care of yourself. I hope we''ll have a chance to meet again."


    "Don''t you have to see what it is? Maybe it''s poisonous. What if it hurts her again? " She said with a smile.


    "No, I know you should change it." Tang Qi put the box up with a smile. He had never seen it.


    At this time, Song Jie greets Tang Qi. Song Yilian takes a reluctant look at Tang Qi, and then follows her father to open the door.


    Brother Liang tut said: "master, this girl seems to be reluctant to part with you, right?"


    Tang Qi said: "you have nothing to say, have you? Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go and see if the blanket is burnt. Let''s go and clean up the gems inside. That''s the business


    "Good!" Brother Liang quickly agreed to run to the coffin nearby, his heart is also very curious, don''t know those gems after the fire will be how.


    At this time, the coffin was still very hot. When the lid was completely opened, he first smelled a particularly bad smell of burning. Duan Jiu had already burned like dry wood and was lying there.


    The carpet formed a huge coke. As soon as it was touched by a branch, the dust kept falling from the top to the bottom. Brother Liang felt that it was a pity that such an expensive blanket was so expensive. After the blanket was taken out, dozens of gems were scattered at the bottom of the coffin. Tang Qi went over to have a look. The gems below were very crystal clear. After the baptism of high temperature, a layer of wax used for anti-corrosion on the surface was melted directly. Today''s gems are really delicate, charming and unique. Tang Qi took them up and had a look


    : "high purity, good."


    These gems are all the smallest and have a diameter of 10 cm. They are all in red, orange, yellow, green and purple colors. Each one is a Class-A product with high purity. If they are sent to Mickey''s jewelry store, they can be purchased at a high price. However, Tang Qi is not very interested.


    "It''s not only good, master. If it''s sold in a jewelry store, it can be sold at a high price."


    "Put it away." Tang Qi said.


    Brother Liang seriously put away the gems, but he didn''t care that they were still hot. He looked up at Tang Qi with a calm look. He didn''t seem to be happy, so he said, "master, don''t you like these gems?"


    "No, these stones are very good. I love it


    "Come on, I don''t think you''re happy at all. It''s not like these things are to your taste Tang Qi said with a smile: "you know me very well. How can my hobby of gems and diamonds be similar to antiques. It''s a pity that we only got these things after watching them for a long time. There''s nothing to take back with us. I''m the new president of the antiques Association.


    there''s nothing good about me and it''s not good to establish my authority. " Although Tang Qi has won all these competitions, it is still obvious that he has a gap with these antique masters. Let''s just say Fang Sheng. Although this guy is not good, the antiques he brings out are very eye-catching, not to mention the rest,


    Gu Feng, Meng Yuan and Lin Qing estimate that Hua Jintao is better than himself.


    When Tang Qi opened his shop before, he thought he had few antiques. Now when he is chairman, he really has fewer. Therefore, he urgently needs to accumulate more antiques and expand his vision. Otherwise, he can only appreciate and have nothing in his hand.


    But brother Liang doesn''t know what''s on his mind. He''s still sorting out the gems there. Soon dozens of them are all put in his clothes pocket. He carries Duan Jiu''s body out and puts it with the transit star."These two people have done all the bad things. Let them die together."


    Tang Qi smiles: "OK. It''s up to you. Hurry up and finish so that we can go back. " "But what about this coffin? It''s so heavy that we can''t take it away, can we? " Brother Liang''s hand knocked on the bronze coffin. It was too much trouble for ancient people to make such a heavy thing.

 Chapter 425

    "Even if it can''t be moved, I''ll call Ye Lan now. This thing is also an ancient cultural relic. Let her find someone to clean up these things." Tang Qi picked up the phone and was ready to answer the phone. At this time, he and brother Liang heard the creaking sound of the coffin coming from the bottom,


    and the sound became louder and louder, and both of them stepped back nervously. Is it going to explode? When they went out more than 30 meters away, they saw that the coffin was smashed like the wreckage of an airplane. There were two pieces of debris stuck on a big tree. The whole tree was cut in half, and the crown of the tree fell to the ground. Brother Liang


    was stunned. After a while, he turned back to see Tang Qi.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Tang Qi didn''t say a word. He walked over to look at the broken remains. It was estimated that the force of the explosion was too great. In addition, the coffins were hung there for too many years. Due to the influence of humidity, the metal had completely corroded away, which directly led to this. Come on, this time there is not even this article.


    Brother Liang said: "since this thing is gone, let''s go."


    Tang Qi turned around and was just about to leave. At this time, the sun in the sky appeared from the clouds. Suddenly, a dazzling light flashed from the grass. Brother Liang also narrowed his eyes: "what is this?" "Just go and have a look." Tang Qi walked into the grass and found a blue thing under the fragments of a huge bronze coffin. When he took it up, he found that it was a foot or so of carved jade. This thing is carved into a very strange shape. On the left side is a cow''s head, and on the right side is a horse''s head. It''s very strange. The whole body of this thing is dark green, and the eye part is two pieces of glass. The dazzling light just now is reflected by them. Its mouth handle is very big, and the style is also very ugly. All over the body are spray like patterns, extending from the bottom of the beast.


    "Master, what is this?" Brother Liang asked curiously.


    Tang Qi said: "it should be hidden in the coffin. When the ancients were making coffins, sometimes in order to let each other''s souls return to the world as soon as possible, they hid some animals leading the way on the huangquan road. This is the so-called ox head horse face."


    "I know that, but it''s jade. Why didn''t it be broken?" "He is not a jade, otherwise it will be broken when the explosion breaks it. In fact, this is a kind of stone carving similar to metal. " Tang Qizan said: "the carving skills of the ancients are really good, such a hard material can also make exquisite patterns, which is really extraordinary


    "


    Brother Liang looked at it and was disappointed and said, "how are you doing here! I thought it was something. It turned out to be stone. How much is metal worth now? I''m really disappointed. " Tang Qi laughed and carefully put it in his clothes: "you don''t understand. Stones are different from stones. This is a meteorite falling from the sky, which is the most auspicious symbol in ancient times. You know how difficult it is to carve it. It took thousands of years for it to fall down to be used for carving. Such a delicate design can be said to be priceless. If it wasn''t for the explosion, it would not be hidden. Maybe it will stay here forever. "


    Tang Qi only now understands why there were so many spiders in the cave at that time, because this was used by the ancients in the seventh month of the lunar calendar for begging for skills or guiding souls. It seems that the owner of this tomb is a very superstitious guy.


    Brother Liang was not interested in these things, and said with a smile, "master, how much can this thing sell for?"


    "Hehe, I can buy about ten blankets."


    Brother Liang took a breath, then put up his thumb and said, "master, you are so powerful! I can''t believe I can get a baby like this. "


    "Yes, we didn''t come here for nothing. Let''s go Tang Qi finally got a very satisfied antique, so he was in a good mood. He left sparrow mountain with brother Liang.


    On the way, he called Ye Lan and told her the cause and effect of the incident. Ye Lan complained about him all the time. "How does this man do things regardless of priorities? You were just the chairman, don''t you know? Don''t attend a meeting, and then the whole person disappears? And Mickey, they also think that you have something to do with me. They keep asking me where you are. Now they are worried about you.


    ¡±


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Everything went well, and we got a lot of good things. "


    "If it''s all right, come here as soon as possible. The antique society building, you know? It''s the hotel for 16 people in the last primary election. We''re going to have a meeting there. There are two hours left. " Yelandao.


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "OK, then I have time to find Mr. Qian. I have something to say to his niece. By the way, you can also come and deal with Duan Jiu''s body and linglichen''s body."


    "What did you say? You give Duan Jiu and lingri Chen... "


    "It''s not me. It''s the Li family and the Song family. They''re all gone now. It is estimated that they will soon be able to go abroad. "Ye Lan said helplessly: "as the chairman of the antiques Association, they have gone like this?"


    "You know my character. I won''t betray them at all. Are you going to arrest me?"


    "Forget it. I know it''s useless to say you''re doing things in this style. Just keep it a secret. I''ll take care of it."


    "I see. I''ll see you later, pretty girl Tang Qi hangs up with a smile and is ready to meet Qian Sitian. Every time brother liang thought about Qian Sitian, he felt very embarrassed. Of course, he didn''t want to meet her, so he quickly said, "master, I won''t go with you. I was arrested before I finished my business. I have to go back to them, otherwise my business will be over."


    "OK, I''ll see you at antique street."


    Tang Qi and two people in the city separate the direction, Tang Qi went to the money. The Chamberlain of the Qian family knew Tang Qi and opened the door with a smile: "the old man is out, only the young lady is here."


    "I see. I happen to have something to look for her." Qian Sitian is embroidering at home. She is wearing a long skirt and sewing something. She has long eyebrows and beautiful eyes. Her fingers are moving up and down. She looks like a beautiful woman coming out of the picture of a beautiful lady. Tang Qi walks in and sees that it is a plum blossom picture, most of which are surrounded by red and pink. Although she only embroidered one third of the embroidery, it can be seen that her skill is excellent.


    Qian Sitian''s expression is very attentive, don''t know Tang Qi arrived. Tang Qi stretched out his hand and took down her needle: "wait for a while to embroider."


    She was startled. Seeing that Tang Qi was coming, she quickly said with a smile, "you don''t say a word when you come."


    "Don''t you study medicine? What do you do with good embroidery?"


    "You don''t understand! My master said that embroidery and needling are the same, because I''m in a very impatient mood. When I use needles, I always have the wrong strength. That''s why my master asked me to embroider. He said that it can exercise my patience. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for several days. How can you have a master?" "Well, my uncle found it for me, because I decided to study medicine. When my uncle saw that he couldn''t stop it, he agreed. So I invited an old friend to call me doctor. You can meet him when you have time. His doctor is very good. It''s called dongfangxu. The whole medical community in suhai knows this person. " Tang Qi doesn''t know much about the people who practice medicine in suhai, but he has also heard of the name dongfangxu. His ancestors are studying medicine, and he is a very famous traditional Chinese medicine doctor. He should be nearly 90 years old this year. Qian can let such a erudite old expert be Qian Sitian''s teacher. It can be seen that their personal relationship should be quite good.


    At this time, Qian Sitian said with a smile, "besides, we haven''t seen each other for several days. We haven''t seen each other for 47 days." When she said that, her face was flushed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I haven''t come to see you recently. I''m really sorry. I hope you forgive me


    "Never mind, I know you''re busy. You''re here to see my uncle. What''s up? "


    "By the way, I almost forgot. This is for you. Song Yilian gave it to you when she left. She said that she was sorry for you before. I hope you will forgive her. " Tang Qi said and handed the box to her. Qian Sitian was not angry with song Yilian for a long time. Seeing that she even gave something to her, Qian Sitian took it. When she opened it, there was a sandalwood fan. This fan is only half a foot high. When it is opened, there is a picture of peacock opening the screen. On the wood, there are some fine flowers and birds carved on it, and you can smell a very sweet smell with a single fan. The fan pendant is a black tourmaline bead. The signature on the fan is the Ming Dynasty sandalwood palace fan. Tang Qi said: "the old sandalwood used for this fan has been extinct for a long time. It can only be imported from the deep mountains of India. Now we can''t buy it for $2.4 million a meal. At that time, the cutting technology was very poor, so the wood was even rarer, and only the court was qualified to use it. Although it was not jade, it was also very unique, and the price was also very expensive. "


    Qian Sitian said with a smile, "I like this fan very much. Thank her for me."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, when I see her, I''ll tell you."


    Two people are talking, the sound of the car engine sounded outside, and then a young man came in quickly.


    He was holding a bunch of lilies in his hand. He was greeting her with a smiling face.


    "Si Tian, here I am." But see Tang Qi and she together, this person''s face immediately becomes quite ugly, is really the enemy road narrow, unexpectedly can see him here! It turns out that this man is not someone else, but Fang Sheng. Before pursuing Zhong Yaxin, Tang Qi taught him a good lesson, but he was only defeated. Recently, he heard that Qian is a famous antique collector in suhai, and his niece is his only heir. He began to be attracted again, so


    ran to Qian''s house every three to five.


    Qian Sitian is beautiful and proficient in medicine. The most important thing is that she can inherit a large amount of antiques in the future. If she can marry her, it''s a good thing. Today, I heard that Qian is always busy, so I bought a bunch of flowers to find Qian Sitian.Who knows good die not die unexpectedly met Tang Qi again!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Hi, what a coincidence. I can see you here. You don''t want to pursue the money that Zhong Yaxin should pursue? " "Nothing! I warn you not to talk nonsense Fang Sheng glances at Qian Sitian in a panic.

 Chapter 426

    Fang Sheng doesn''t want to make her feel like she''s different. Doesn''t Tang Qi mean to make me down? So he said hastily, "I''m different from you. I''ve decided to like someone for a lifetime. It''s just a shame for you to meet someone and love someone! Qian Sitian is a lady from a big family. She is totally different from Zhong Yaxin, a powerful woman who only knows money. Do you want to cheat her?


    It''s a dream. "


    "It seems that you become very cynical because Zhong Yaxin doesn''t like you. If Qian Sitian doesn''t like you any more this time, how will he be stigmatized by you?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Nonsense! Qian Sitian is a good girl. She can only be with a famous family like me. What are you? Do you mind your own business? "


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Qian Sitian said directly, "Mr. Fang, I''ve wanted to make it clear to you for a long time. I don''t like you. Please don''t misunderstand me. Don''t say this later, or I''ll tell my uncle."


    Fang Sheng became a little annoyed, but also some incredible, sneer: "what do you say, you are also playing me?"


    "No, I always..."


    "She''s just a woman with the highest worldliness! You have the same influence as Zhong Yaxin. Don''t you just dump me when you see that Tang Qi is the chairman of the antiques Association and has a bright future? "


    "You are just Please go


    Qian Sitian thinks this person is unreasonable. Before that, he always behaved very well. In addition, Mr. Qian also said that the Fang family is a big family and can''t make the relationship too bad, so although he didn''t like it, he was just perfunctory, but today is really enough.


    Tang Qi said: "can''t you hear her let you go? Is it too shameless to want to stay here? "


    Fang Sheng angrily smashes the bunch of flowers on the ground and smashes them with his feet. Before he leaves, he points to Tang Qi and sneers.


    "Do you really think that you, the chairman, can do it safely? I tell you, even if he becomes the chairman, he will be elevated by others. These people will not make him succeed. Sooner or later, he will be the second Liu Dahong. Maybe worse than him! " Liu Dahong, even though he is a wimp, at least he survived and left suhai safely. But these people know that Tang Qi is not so easy to deal with. If they can''t let him leave, they can only choose to kill him in the end. Both Fang Sheng and Tang Qi are very clear about this.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so what do they want to do with me?" "Then you will know. I''m sure you will lose miserably. Wait! I want to see with my own eyes the day you''re finished. " He then turned to Qian Sitian: "I will ask you to ask me, in order to let me let Tang Qi. You and Zhong Yaxin are all going to marry me. Don''t believe us. Wait and see. " Then he left angrily.


    Qian Sitian looked at Tang Qi nervously and said, "what should I do? Because of me, he will deal with you severely."


    "It doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with you. They were going to deal with me."


    "What do you do? These people are very strong. You must be careful. "


    Tang Qi smiles and pinches her little face: "I know that I will never be the second Liu Dahong. You can do whatever you want. Don''t be influenced by him. I''m going


    It''s time for the meeting. As the chairman of the antiques Association, you can''t be late for the first meeting.


    "Tang Qi!" Qian Sitian followed him to the door and said, "if you have time tonight, please come to my house. My master and Mr. Dongfang are going to have dinner at home. Shall we meet?"


    "I also want to see the doctor. If it''s OK, I''ll come." Tang Qi said a few more words to her and left. Qian Sitian has been at the door to send Tang Qi out, holding the sandalwood fan, looking very elegant and beautiful.


    He went straight to the hotel last time. By the time he arrived, there were several people sitting here. All of them were celebrities in the antique industry. Some of them were known by Tang Qi. First of all, ye Yao, one of the three sisters of the Ye family. Ye Lan didn''t attend because he wanted to help Tang Qi deal with the things for the coffin and Duan Jiu. Then Hua Jintao, Hecun Bao, Liu Haitang, Meng Yuan and Lin Qing, who lost the game, all came. Because of their strong strength, although they can''t be the chairman of the association, they have also entered the association and participated in the daily management of the association.


    See Tang Qi come in, these people all stand up and Tang Qi say hello, only Lin Qing sit like a mountain, do not move. His eyes are all contemptuous, obviously don''t take Tang Qi seriously, people around him pulled a Linqing, motioned him to stand up, but Linqing refused: "I''m seventy-five, he''s only twenty, why should I stand up and salute him? What if he''s the chairman? The antique industry is just about seniority. I can''t get up. "


    "You How can you do that! Chairman, you look at... " Tang Qi said with a smile: "everyone, sit down. Originally, we Chinese people respect the old and love the young. Since they are so old, we should take good care of them. You will buy a wheelchair for Mr. Lin tomorrow, and order another collar with address and telephone number, people with Alzheimer''s diseaseWe all need it in case something happens. "


    Ye Yao can''t help but chuckle. Tang Qi is really poisonous and doesn''t have dirty words. Others are also mouth open, dare not speak, this is the first day, so tit for tat? Hua Jintao laughs. He just drinks tea and goes to the theatre, but he doesn''t take part in it.


    Lin Qing listened to his words, immediately brain buzz, gas almost didn''t faint, just want to scold, but the side of Meng Yuan pressed his arm, whispered: "business matters, don''t fight for a moment of gas."


    Lin Qing knew that his backstage was strong, so he didn''t dare to oppose his room. He could only suppress his anger and keep silent.


    Tang Qi sat down and said, "well, everybody, I don''t know what the first meeting is about."


    Ye Yao said in a hurry: "well, tomorrow is the fine art exhibition of Japan. This time they will deliver a lot of exquisite and expensive lacquerware, and one of them is very important. I hope we can protect it."


    "Is it the first-class Cherry Blossom lacquer made by the Japanese master Ruicheng Kawabata? I''ve heard about it. " Tang Qi said.


    It seems that what boss Wang said before is true. Gufeng has already begun to think about this lacquer ware and wants to get it.


    And how many people on your side are available? Tang Qi looked at these people, all in the heart of a big fork, these people will not be with me, wish I had something to do.


    "You''ve got good news. That''s it." Meng Yuan said with a smile: "since they have asked for help from us, we naturally have to cooperate. In the three days from the arrival of this batch of goods to the end of the exhibition, our Antique Association will be responsible for the safety of this exhibition."


    Ye Yao said: "yes, it''s a foreign boutique. In case of an accident, there will be an earthquake in our suhai antique industry. Another thing, Kawabata''s family gave us $5 million, saying it was the cost of security. "


    This money is really troublesome. Before it''s delivered, I''d like to thank you first. In case of an accident, wouldn''t I be ashamed to go abroad? Tang Qi looks at the leopard in Hecun. He is a Japanese. He should be very clear about the Chuanduan family.


    But he Cun Bao said, "I don''t like lacquerware all the time, and I seldom do this business. I''m afraid I can''t help you. But it''s OK for me to send out a few people. Let''s work together to protect these things. "


    "That''s natural," Tang said. "We really need to be careful and cooperate with security."


    "So what are you going to do? We need to find a person in charge of this matter. Now that we have got the benefits, we need to reward them. But if you really can''t, you must be punished. " Lin Qing said coldly.


    Tang Qimei asked: "what do you mean?"


    "Is that true? If you don''t protect it well and let the lacquer ware be lost, you can resign. I don''t believe that you can still stay here if you screw up the first thing. We don''t say anything, but we still don''t agree with you. "


    "He Cun Bao said:" yes. The antiques association is related to the development of the whole suhai antiques industry. If you can''t do a good job in simple security, I''m afraid your ability will be doubted. " They all nodded and said yes. At the same time, there was a smile on their faces. The two people sang together and cooperated with each other. These people''s calculations are ringing in their hearts. Although it''s said that everyone cooperates, everyone knows that Tang Qi will not assign tasks to them, because they will only be lazy and glib, and in case of an accident, it will also depend on Tang Qi.


    Ye Yao said: "in addition to guarding against people on our side, I heard that there are people from Japan who want to rob this batch of goods. Su Yan must be very careful. "


    Hua Jintao said: "well, I don''t know how the chairman assigned the tasks? We will try our best to do it well. " They force Tang Qi to maintain order by himself. At the same time, these people are looking for someone to destroy and steal things, so that people outside can steal things smoothly and force Tang Qi to step down. So on the surface, everyone is happy, but in fact, they have joined forces to encircle and suppress Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally knows what these people are up to, so he stares at them and doesn''t speak.


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "let our chairman think about it. Even if he is a robot, it will take time. You all wait for a while. He will come up with a way."


    "We are very busy. We don''t have time to come to the meeting again and again. Let me know what tasks he has finally arranged on the phone." He Murakami said, finishing his clothes and going out. Lin Qing also hurriedly followed out.


    On the elevator, he Cun Bao said to Lin Qing with a cold smile, "you have a good idea. Well done, I will reward you."


    Lin Qing quickly said with a smile: "it''s all well cultivated by my husband! In any case, with so many parties working together, Tang Qi is sure to lose. You will be in the chair then. "


    "Well, let''s see then." He Cun Bao pats Lin Qing on the shoulder. The dog is very useful.


    Hua Jintao, Meng Yuan and others have all left. They all know that Tang Qigen would not have assigned them any tasks.Although some of these people''s hearts are toward Tang Qi, their strength is too small, they dare not go too close to Tang Qi, they dare not deal with Tang Qi, but it is too easy to eat them, so they are all gone.


    In addition to Ye Yao, Liu Haitang was the only one sitting in the same place.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Is Mr. Liu distracted? He can go now."


    Liu Haitang said with a smile: "why should we be so vigilant? In fact, I want to help you. If you can help me, I will do my best."


    "Why? It''s not good for you, and it offends them. " "How can we say that? You and I have always been mutually beneficial."

 Chapter 427

    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. Why does this guy suddenly get better? Tang Qi thought about it for a moment, and immediately realized that he was still thinking about the lacquerware vase last time. It was very important for Liu Haitang, so he would rather come to flatter him than get hold of it. Liu Haitang, too, has been blackmailed by the Tang Dynasty for several times. Every time, he is gnashing his teeth with anger, but he still wants to take it back.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "since you like it so much, I don''t have the heart to make you think about it all the time. Don''t worry, I will give it back to you after this time."


    Liu Haitang suddenly became very worried: "I said you how this person ah, why clearly agreed to wait until the end of the election to give me, why you did not give me, can you give me a happy word, in the end when to give me?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? Now that robbery group has taken a fancy to the new lacquer ware. If they want to grab it, I will give you the vase. How can you guarantee that they won''t be moved to take it back? Will I arrest them all and give them back to you when they are safe, or will you want them now and be destroyed by them? "


    For a moment, Liu Haitang stopped talking and thought about it with clenched teeth. It''s true that it''s reasonable. When did these barbarians make sense?


    He stood up and said, "good! If I don''t give you something, I''ll wait for you in a few days! " He said and left in a hurry.


    The gate banged until he left.


    Ye Yao immediately said, "do you want to force him to help you protect cultural relics?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t have such a big face. Even if he helps me, I don''t believe it. I just want that Liu Haitang won''t turn around and help them in three days. I need this person to be neutral. There are too many people who want to hurt me


    In fact, Liu Haitang is a shrewd man. He has a smart mind and a tough heart. Otherwise, he would not have survived so many power struggles. However, he was too greedy, so he was used by Tang Qili.


    Ye Yao sighs. She also understands Tang Qi''s situation. It''s good if everyone doesn''t fall into the trap. How can she help him.


    "What are you going to do? So many people want to hurt you. "


    "It doesn''t matter," Tang said. Although there are many people against me, they all think differently. They are just a mob. I can take advantage of these people''s weaknesses and break them one by one. "


    "I don''t understand."


    "Leave it to me. You don''t need to understand. Just do it." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, if you need anything, just tell me that I will try my best to help you. Even if I can''t, I can call Yujing and ask Mr. Jin to support you."


    Originally Ye Yao was worried, but seeing the confident expression on Tang Qi''s face, she was relieved. She knew that Tang Qi would come up with a way.


    "When will the lacquerware arrive?" Tang Qi asked


    "Arriving at the airport at 8:30 p.m., you can rest assured that we have arranged a lot of manpower."


    "Whose people?"


    Ye Yao is stunned: "it''s not under anyone''s charge. The antiques association has already hired many bodyguards to protect the safety of cultural relics."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no! These people have been here for such a long time. It''s hard to know who they will be. It''s not good to send out the traitors from here. Replace them all. I''m sure he''ll give me face if I change directly to captain ma. "


    "Well, I''ll let them go now." Ye Yao stood up and went out.


    But her idea was still denied by Tang Qi: "don''t let these people doubt anything. Just tell them that the delivery time is 9:30."


    Ye Yao hesitated for a moment and immediately nodded: "I understand. I''ll inform you now. It''s just that if they want to do it, they don''t have to choose when they just get off the plane. After all, the success rate is very small. The most dangerous thing is within three days of the exhibition. "


    "I understand," Tang said. I''ll go out and protect these things myself in these three days. "


    As soon as ye Yao left, Tang Qi leaned on his seat and began to think about it. Among these people, except for he Cun Bao, Lin Qing, and the ancient style of preparing to rob, who is the best one to buy?


    He decided to let a few people who were not very firm in their attitude not take action for the time being, so as not to affect the overall situation.


    Liu Haitang was forced by the lacquerware and didn''t dare to act rashly. Hua Jintao owes me a lot of favor and is easier to deal with. The only one who is difficult to deal with is Meng Yuan. What should this guy do?


    Dangdang! There was a clear knock on the door.


    Tang Qi said casually, "please come in."


    A sound of high-heeled shoes rang. Tang Qi turned his back to the door and only smelled the fragrance of the man. Then he knew who it was. He said with a smile, "I can''t imagine you came to me at this time. Do you want to help me?"


    "Do you know who I am?""Of course, you and I don''t see each other anymore. It''s just that you show up at this time. I didn''t expect that."


    "I''m here to thank you." The man sat beside him and put an envelope in front of the table. It''s Wu Yinghua who hasn''t been seen for a long time. She has disappeared since the problem with Wei Zifeng about fake gold was solved last time.


    Tang Qi thought that her lover cheated her, so he felt hurt in his heart, so he left. Unexpectedly, she came back. She was wearing a black skirt, and she became more beautiful than last time, but there was a trace of vicissitudes and helplessness in her eyes.


    "This is for you. Take a look. " She said.


    Tang Qi picked up the envelope and looked at it. There was a ten million check in it. He said with a smile, "I''m just a little help. It''s not worth your big thanks."


    "You''re welcome. I got the money after the property of Wei Zifeng company was sold off. I don''t want it, so I gave it to you."


    Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua were originally people who were not short of money, so they did not fight for it. Tang Qi put the check away, and then said, "you don''t seem very happy, because you cut your lover?"


    Wu Yinghua shakes his head, gets close to Tang Qi''s ear and whispers a few words. Tang Qi looks at her in surprise with an unbelievable expression. He never thinks that Wei Zifeng was not killed by her! It turned out that Wu Yinghua had seen a dark shadow coming in the tunnel below. As a result, she fell off Wei Zifeng and knocked her unconscious. When she woke up, she was already in a secret house. She was locked up for a whole week before she was released. During this period, this


    individual has never appeared, just asked people to deliver food and water on time, but did not say a word.


    Tang Qi said, "who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t even know why he shut me up. My company doesn''t lose a cent, and my staff don''t know that I was arrested. I''m looking for you to help. I want to know why he did it. " Wu Yinghua road.


    Tang Qizhou frowned. Anyone who does anything has his own purpose. He kidnaps people for no reason but does nothing. This is indeed a very abnormal thing.


    Wu Yinghua took out a pencil portrait and handed it to him: "the face of the man I painted. You can use it to find out. " Tang Qi takes a look at the portrait, and then laughs. Wu Yinghua''s painting level is really poor. There is no difference between the painter and the cartoon character. He can only reluctantly see that the man is a big beard and wears a pair of sunglasses. How can I find him? The only feature is that there is a scratch on the right side of the man''s mouth, which is very obvious. Maybe you can start from it.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to help me find this man?" Wu Yinghua asked.


    "No, I just want to know what you are in such a hurry to do with him? Maybe this man just has a grudge against Wei Zifeng. He wants to do it himself, and then he is afraid that you will tell the story. There is no other meaning at all. "


    Wu Yinghua bit his lip and said, "although I hate him to death, I can''t bear to be killed by others. I want to avenge him."


    Tang Qi felt puzzled, this woman''s logic is really too strange, but there is no way, love is confusing.


    "Well, I promise you. But you have to wait until I''m done with it. " Tang Qi put away the portrait.


    "I know what you''re up to. I can give you an idea and take it as a gift."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''m all ears."


    Wu Yinghua said with a smile: "I know what the weakness of Meng Yuan is. This should be your most concern."


    "Really?" Tang Qi is very happy. The most difficult one among these people is him. If he can keep Meng Yuan neutral, he can solve half of his troubles. "Of course, otherwise I would not have come to you in such a hurry. Meng Yuan is a cold-blooded and heartless man. He was born in a wealthy family, but later his family fell apart. He taught himself how to identify treasures and became famous teacher. In just five years, he became famous and later joined the desert organization. It''s a key person. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "he is really powerful, and his mind is delicate. He is a man who does not show himself. So it''s hard to deal with. "


    "Everyone has a weakness. His weakness is his sister. His sister was dependent on each other since childhood? Is it beautiful? "


    "Yes, she is very beautiful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you mean to let me hook his sister, let her be charmed because of my romantic style, and then we become a family? But only three days later, I''m not pan an Zijian. How can I fascinate her? "


    Wu Yinghua also laughed: "it''s a good idea, but it''s impossible. Because his sister is only ten years old


    "You''re trying to tease me, aren''t you?"


    Wu Yinghua said with a smile: "no, although her sister is beautiful, there is a problem, that is, she is blind. I haven''t seen it since I was a child. Meng Yuan has tried every means. Doctors at home and abroad have found countless doctors, but there is no way to help her recover her brightness. "Tang Qi frowned and said, "do you want me to help her solve the problem of light?" "Yes! I know you have great ability. Meng Yuan doesn''t care about anything, but he is the only one who is his sweetheart. He joined the desert organization because the other party said that he would help her recover her sight, but he didn''t succeed for so long, so Meng Yuan must be very angry


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He naturally wanted to bring Meng Yuan to his side. But can I solve the problem that so many experts can''t solve?


    Although his super ability is to solve the pain, it is unlikely to make her recover her eyesight. It''s a pity that Duan Jiu, the famous doctor, has just died. Suddenly Tang Qiyi patted the table: "I remember! Dongfangxu

 Chapter 428

    Dongfang Xu is a famous doctor. There is no disease he can''t cure. Otherwise, people like Tang Qi who have nothing to do with traditional Chinese medicine can hear his name. And hearing Tang Qi mention this name, Wu Yinghua is also very surprised.


    "I can''t believe that you even know this old man?"


    "I just heard about it, but I haven''t seen it." Tang Qidao.


    "That''s even worse. Although the old man is indeed a famous doctor, he is still more strange than Duan Jiu. His whereabouts are uncertain. Meng Yuan must have found him, but he didn''t succeed. You haven''t met him. How can you guarantee that Dongfang Xu can save his sister?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s a coincidence that I''m invited to dinner tonight. Dongfang Xu will also go."


    Wu Yinghua laughed: "it seems that God is helping you. If you can persuade him to help his sister, you will accept him. At that time, you will dominate in suhai. "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He didn''t want to use this to coerce him. He just wanted to keep him silent for a while. Meng Yuan is a rare talent. If he can be a friend, it would be better.


    "What do you think now?" Wu said


    "Nothing. Do you know where his sister is?" "I know. I found it for you before I came, right here. " She handed Tang Qi a business card, which is a five-star hotel. Meng Yuan had a room for her to live in all the year round. Wu Yinghua didn''t tell Tang Qi that in order to get the address, she spent a lot of effort and effort, because she knew she owed Tang Qi and wanted to repay him.


    Tang Qi said: "help me to bring her to you. I''ll talk to Dongfang Xu tonight. Let him treat the girl


    "OK, I''ll do this for you. You must help me find the man."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll try my best to bring the doctor to you tonight. " After separating from Wu Yinghua, Tang Qixian called the leader of the horse team. He already knew the arrival time of the goods and was sending someone to arrange at the airport: "don''t worry, even if you don''t say our people will go out all the way, they won''t have the courage to do it. But it''s up to you in the future. "


    He and Tang Qi both understand that the best thing to do is to rob the exhibition hall during the three days of the exhibition, or else to do the packing or transshipment, so the next is the top priority.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "one day is enough. Thank you first." He hung up and went home to sleep.


    Because of the underground grave, he had not slept well for two days. He felt very tired, so he was sleepy.


    It was not until the evening that he was called by Shen Jiajia.


    Shen Jiajia looked at him with worried eyes: "Why are you still sleeping? Have you eaten yet? Let''s go downstairs and eat together. " I didn''t see him for two days, so I couldn''t come back, so I kept sleeping and didn''t tell them what happened.


    Tang Qi sat up in a daze and looked at his watch: "no, I''ll go to Qian''s for dinner. It''s not good to be late. "


    "What are you up to?" Shen Jiajia followed him out.


    Tang Qi dressed and went out: "it''s nothing. I''ll be back soon."


    "Tang Qi," Shen Jiajia grabbed Tang Qi and said, "don''t be afraid. Although many people are trying to harm you, we are all by your side."


    Tang Qi smiles and hugs her: "I know, thank you."


    He soon arrived at Qian''s home. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Qian Sitian waiting at the door. She put on a red skirt, her hair was tied into a beautiful bun, and the diamond earrings on her ears were shining in the moonlight. She was dressed up on purpose.


    Seeing Tang Qi getting off the bus, Qian Sitian quickly welcomed him up: "you''re finally here. I''m worried that you won''t come."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "does your uncle know I''m coming?"


    "Well, my master knows that. He''s waiting for you, too." Her gentle hand held Tang Qi''s hand and walked into the room.


    In the dining room sits Mr. Qian, with simple dishes on the dining table. In the main seat is an old man with crane hair and childlike face. He is drinking. When he sees Tang Qi coming, he stands up and looks at Tang Qi up and down with smiles in his eyes.


    Mr. Qian said with a smile, "let me make an introduction. This is Tang Qi. He is Mr. Dongfang. "


    Dongfang Xu held out his hand to Tang Qi and said, "it''s a great honor to meet you. I''ve heard your name for a long time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I also heard that you are an old man. In fact, I have something to ask you for help."


    "Tang Qi!" Qian Lao hurriedly said with a smile: "you just saw him for the first time."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m in such a hurry that I can''t care too much about the red tape. There is a girl whose eyes are naturally invisible... "


    "Don''t say it." Qian Lao interrupted him: "this is not good."


    Dongfang Xu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I like people like Tang Qi. They talk straight and straight, and I have something to ask for.""You are..." Qian Sitian was at a loss. What''s the matter.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and talk." Old Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi sat down and asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Dongfang Xu took out a small black flannel bag from his arms and put it on the table: "I want you to help me have a look."


    Seeing this, Mr. Qian immediately said, "you have kept it for 30 years."


    "Yes, I can''t put it down because I can''t crack it all the time. When I came to suhai, everyone said that there was an expert in antiques here. Maybe it can help me solve my doubts." Tang Qi is curious. What has bothered him for 30 years? Qian Sitian put aside all the plates around him, and then revealed a white area. He opened the flannel bag and poured it out! More than a dozen crystal clear jade dice rolled out, each one is like


    is the size of a small cherry, turquoise, with red dots on it. Take a look, there are some water like liquid in the jade dice, gently shaking.


    Tang Qi knows that this is a special kind of jade, called shuiruyi. The water in it is also a kind of liquid jade, which is very valuable.


    It''s not so much dice as art.


    "Well, isn''t this dice beautiful?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, but what does the old man want to know?" Mr. Qian said: "it''s been 30 years. He spent 5 million to buy these 12 dice, but the seller was very honest and told us that two of them were fake. Originally, there were only 10 dice in a set, but because he couldn''t find them, he could only sell them to us. I helped him identify them several times, but I didn''t find out which one One is fake. "


    This dice because of the composition is not the same, so there will be errors when throwing, so it is easy to lose, so dare not easily take out.


    At this time, Dongfang Xu said with a smile: "actually, it''s not a big deal. I''m not a gambler, but these two fake dice have really tormented me for so many years. I can''t stand this obsessive-compulsive disorder. If you can help me solve this problem, I''d like to thank you very much."


    "I said to you, is it because of this that you came to me?"


    "Of course, what else do you think I''ll do when I''ve collected the mountains?" Dongfang Xu laughed: "Tang Qi, as long as you can help me, I will help you. Let''s show that girl. I don''t dare to say anything else. I''m a little confident in medical skills. "


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll just take a look for you." He said, holding out his hand to touch the dice. He thought that a prompt would sound directly in his brain to tell him which of these things is false. Who knows, the result is very unexpected.


    These are all fake! The super power in the brain tells Tang Qi: the fake shuilinglong dice is worth 230 yuan.


    Tang Qi thought he had made a mistake and tried again, but the answer was the same. His face became very ugly. Looking at these dice, he didn''t know how to say it. If he knew that they were all fake, would he stop helping me?


    "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? Can''t tell?" Qian Sitian said in a low voice.


    "No, Tang Qi is the most skilled treasure expert I know. How can he not see it?"


    Tang Qi gave the dice to old Qian: "you old man, try it."


    Looking at the dice for a long time, Qian said, "I really can''t see it. Judging from the fineness, these are the most standard exquisite water. The water head inside and the jade outside are all of the best quality. What, have you found anything? "


    When Tang Qi touched the dice, he suddenly stood up and said, "it''s not clear yet. I''m going to find a book now. I remember that there are books on jade like shuilinglong in your upstairs. I want to see it. "


    Old Qian nodded: "you go, and it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to consider it so seriously."


    "I know." Tang Qi said and went upstairs.


    Qian Sitian also quickly followed up, saw two people go upstairs, Dongfang Xu''s face smile immediately put away, he whispered to Qian Lao said: "can he really see it?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a good idea. If Tang Qi can''t solve it, no one can solve it."


    "But it''s a big deal. If he knows that he doesn''t want to..."


    "Shh! So I can''t tell him for the time being. Now he just thinks he''s looking at the dice. " Qian said in a low voice.


    Tang Qi and Qian Sitian enter the study. Tang Qi is constantly searching among the countless books in the bookshelf.


    Qian Sitian said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. My uncle can''t see it. Even if you can''t see it, it doesn''t matter."


    "I think something''s wrong. But not yet. "


    "The dice? Is it that important? " Tang Qi didn''t speak. He took out a thick ancient book and searched for it. Now he needs some theories on words to support his guess. Qian Sitian leans on his side and looks at his test carefully. From time to time, he feels that his face is hot. Tang Qi doesn''t realize how much I like itHe came in a hurry and left quickly every time.


    Tang Qi grabs another book and looks at it. Then he suddenly hugs Qian Sitian and says with a smile, "I found it! It''s exactly what I said. "


    Qian Sitian was stunned: "what did you find?"


    "Go down, I''ll tell you slowly!" Tang Qi laughs and pulls her down quickly. Seeing the confident smile on Tang Qi''s face, Qian said, "it seems that you have come up with it. Which two are fake? "

 Chapter 429

    Tang Qi went to the table, picked up one of the dice and looked at it carefully. Then he said to Qian Sitian, "go and help me with that piece of ice. I want a big one. Then prepare an ice cone. "


    "All right!" Qian Sitian quickly agreed to go, and quickly took out a large piece of ice from the freezer, put it aside in a large basin, with a sharp ice cone inside: "what do you want to do with this?" "I want to see what''s in this die." Tang Qi said, throwing more than ten dice into the ice. Use the ice cone to chisel all these big ice blocks into small pieces. From time to time, these cold ice blocks and water splashed on several people''s faces


    .


    What are you doing? What''s the effect of the ice on this? What''s more, these are all jades. If they are damaged accidentally, what a waste? " "It doesn''t matter. You''ll see it later," Tang said During the conversation, these dice have completely disappeared into the ice. Gradually, water comes out of the ice, and the dice are floating on it. Gradually, the originally colorless ice turns into light green, which is not obvious at the beginning, but gradually the color becomes thicker and thicker, and the light green smoke starts to appear on the ice, and it can also be used I smell something like lilac.


    Dongfang Xu carefully looks at the color change, can''t help but get close to one of the dice to see, but who knows just touch this thing with his fingers, he threw the dice back.


    Tang Qi quickly said: "this thing will release a lot of heat, be careful to burn you." The old man subconsciously put his hand on his lips, but the strong smell of flowers made him cough violently, covered his nose and said in surprise: "what''s the matter? It tastes so strange The smell made his tears come down, which was really strange. Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, old man, because some special things have been put in these dice. You can see the mystery in them when you wait." After that, he picked up a bottle of wine on the table. This is a high-grade Burgundy wine from Europe in 1998. Tang Qi took two mouthfuls and then poured all the wine into the ice.


    "Tang Qi What are you doing? " Qian Sitian said in a dilemma.


    Tang Qi said: "alcohol reacts with this thing to accelerate the dissolution of things on its surface." He counted the words, Gudong, Gudong! The scarlet liquid is all mixed with the turquoise liquid. The two liquids react with each other, and the taste is more rich and sweet. The twelve dice were mixed in the green and red liquid, and they didn''t move at first. Then there was a little whirlpool on the water surface, and the dice began to rotate rapidly.


    Because these dice can release heat, so the melting speed of the ice is faster and faster, the big piece of ice gradually turns into water, and the rotation speed is also faster.


    Old Qian suddenly said, "ah! This thing is shrinking. " The volume of these investments has gradually changed from cherry size to mung bean size, and the points on the surface are also disappearing. We all look at Tang Qi. His face has been very calm, looking at these things and ice constantly getting smaller, and finally disappeared,


    there is only some light red and light green water mixed together in the big basin.


    "Why isn''t it?" Qian said sweetly.


    Tang Qi said: "because these things and ice after reaction will continue to release heat."


    "But Isn''t it shuilinglong? How could... "


    Dongfang Xu suddenly sighed in disappointment and broke Qian Sitian''s words: "you don''t have to say it. Now it''s true, and you can''t say anything. It seems that ten dice are fake. It''s not jade at all, is it? " Tang Qi nodded: "yes, if it''s real jade, it won''t melt at all. So these are all fake. I checked the information and found that there is a kind of polar ice stone, which is the same style as jadeite, and is easy to be used as jade by people who want to use it. Because it is also crystal clear and very bright, many people are deceived. Because this dice is not large in size, it is easier to make a fake. What''s in it is either water exquisite jade or ordinary water. "


    "Ah! It''s stone. " "Yes! That kind of stone is mixed with ice and snow for tens of thousands of years, so the relationship with ice is you have me, I have you. But the melting point and freezing point of this thing are different from ordinary ice. When you see ice, you can react with each other to produce a lot of heat and alcohol


    to quickly react with them and finally completely dissolve them. "


    All three nodded. At first, they thought they were two fakes, but they were all fakes.


    Mr. Qian said: "your spirit of exploration is really good, but it''s a pity that you don''t have any good things."


    Although this ice stone is not jade, it''s just as beautiful as it is. It''s good to keep it for a few years. Millions of things will become a pool of water. Mr. Qian thinks it''s a pity.Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. Since it can melt, I can let it condense together again. Don''t you also want to examine my ability? "


    "Ah, we didn''t want to inspect you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you''re welcome. In fact, Mr. Qian, you knew all these dice were fake from the beginning, didn''t you?"


    "How is that possible? I really can''t tell. " "You''re welcome. If the water is really exquisite, it will form a very beautiful rainbow because of the light inside. You didn''t see these reactions, but you didn''t ask any questions. Obviously, you know that there won''t be such reactions, that is to say, you''ve long known that they are fake. "


    "Well Hey, hey... " Qian was embarrassed and said, "I told him that you will find the problem. So it''s not good to remind you, do you want to restore them now? "


    Tang Qi said: "although this ice stone is not as valuable as water, if it is condensed together, it can be used as a good paperweight and is also very popular in the field of calligraphy and painting."


    He said and took out the lighter, the small flame aimed at the direction of the basin.


    "Ah? Can this water burn? " Qian Sitian asked curiously. "Yes, because there''s wine in it, plus the combustible gas in the ice stones." Tang Qi said that he had ignited the whole water surface, and the whirring flames came out quickly. The liquid in the basin made a sound. Soon, he saw that the red


    liquid in it was gradually decreasing, while the green liquid began to condense together. There was always a particularly intoxicating smell in the air. It has the fragrance of wine and flowers, which is very refreshing.


    Gradually I those green slowly mixed, all around is colorless water, red liquid burning. At the moment when the fire disappeared, Tang Qi''s hand approached the green material, and his strength rushed in.


    Touch! Everyone heard a crisp sound in the water, water splashing, fell on the old Qian and Qian Sitian, the water temperature is very hot, but no one noticed this, they are looking at the basin.


    Dongfang Xu always looks at Tang Qi with a smile. His eyes are full of praise. This young man is really capable.


    When the fire completely disappeared, the water level slowly decreased, a green slowly rose up.


    "All right, that''s it." Tang Qi fished out a five centimeter cube green jade from the water. Put on the table: "this is the ice jade, the appearance and general jadeite is no different, keep it well."


    The surface of this thing is smooth and enchanting, the light of green and the softness of jadeite. If you don''t know how to do it, you must think it''s a gem.


    I never thought it was just a matter between ice and stone.


    Qian Sitian said, "won''t it melt in the future?" "The molecular transformation of this thing requires very harsh conditions. It requires human internal force and appropriate combustion control. Don''t worry, it will never change under easy conditions. You can also use it to carve a big dice, which is very beautiful. Of course, it can be sold at a good price. " Tang Qidao


    . "No. I didn''t actually make it dice. Thank you for helping me find out the secret of it. " Dongfang Xu put it away with a smile: "this thing actually involves something that happened many years ago. Now with your help, I can probably know what''s going on


    "


    Old Qian said with a smile: "OK! The matter was settled satisfactorily. Why don''t we have another drink? "


    Dongfang Xu waved his hand: "forget it! I also eat well. Since people have solved the problem for me, I think it''s time for me to help Tang Qi solve his problem, right? Come on, where''s the girl you''re talking about? "


    Tang Qiji said hastily, "are you really willing to help me? It''s said that you have retired? "


    "I''m retired, and I swear that I won''t help people to see a doctor all my life. Otherwise, that person will humiliate me if he finds me


    Tang Qi was surprised. Unexpectedly, he swore that he was no longer helping others. He didn''t know why, but in this case, what should the girl do?


    Qian said regretfully: "in fact, if you knew Tang Qi earlier and exposed the ice jade, you don''t have to do so."


    "Forget it. It''s all in the past. Don''t mention it."


    Tang Qi looks at him suspiciously and doesn''t understand what''s going on. But this is Dongfang Xu''s private affair. Tang Qi knows that people don''t want to talk about it, so it''s hard to ask.


    Qian Sitian quickly grabbed Dongfang Xu''s arm: "master, you can''t do this. As the saying goes..."


    Dongfang Xu said with a smile: "look at your anxious appearance, is he your sweetheart, or does he want to marry you?"


    "Master..." Qian Sitian stamped her feet in a hurry, and her red face looked as lovely as apple.


    Dongfang Xu fondled her hair: "don''t worry about it. Although I can''t practice medicine, my apprentice is still good. It''s not against the morality of the river to ask her to help me treat my illness. "Tang Qi said: "well, in that case, we should go to see her as soon as possible."


    "Well. My apprentice and I will follow you to see that person. Is that girl also your sweetheart? "


    Tang Qiyi laughs: "she is not, she just a few years old, too small."


    "Is that your friend''s child?"


    "No, she should be regarded as my enemy''s sister, and this time I rescued her, this person didn''t know that I had her hijacked. It''s estimated that if he knew, he would not agree in all probability."


    Qian Lao and others were all shocked. Tang Qi''s work was too strange. Why did he save the enemy for no reason? What was he doing? Tang Qi said: "let''s go. I''ll make it clear to you slowly on the way."

 Chapter 430

    Qian is too old to stay up late, so he stays at home. Qian Sitian and Dongfang Xu follow Tang Qi to Wu Yinghua''s home. On the way, Wu Yinghua called Tang Qi and successfully brought the girl back.


    "Although there were some twists and turns in the middle, it was smooth. I''m here. This girl is Meng Yuan''s sweetheart. Naturally, no one is allowed to make up her mind. Now he is looking for people all over the world. "


    Meng Yuan sent a lot of his subordinates to guard the hotel. Wu Yinghua''s subordinates had a big fight with his subordinates, which knocked all his subordinates unconscious, and then forcibly took his sister away. Now Meng Yuan should have known the news. It is estimated that it must be a sleepless night for him tonight.


    "It''s estimated that I will be found out soon, so you have to hurry up," Wu said


    Tang Qi said: "Meng Yuan''s investigation technique is so profound that he found you so easily."


    In principle, although Wu Yinghua''s strength is not the strongest, her secret work is the best. Once she decides to hide, it''s hard to find a person.


    Wu Yinghua said with a smile: "no, I consciously exposed my license plate number to him, because I know you need him to cooperate with you, so I just let him have a direct interview with you. Why, are you angry with me for doing this? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, I just think you have a lot of courage, and it''s unexpected to do things. You''re not afraid to be killed by him. Mengyuan is a member of desert organization. "


    "Anyway, the person I like now is dead, so I don''t care about anything else, no matter who he is. I''m going to hang up. Come here quickly. " She hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi drove quickly to Wu Yinghua''s home. On the way, Qian Sitian carefully asked the master why he swore to stop practicing medicine: "master, your medical skills are so good. It''s a pity if you don''t save people."


    "This has something to do with something that happened to me before."


    "Is it the ice jade that matters?" Qian Sitian asked.


    Dongfang Xu smiles: "Tiantian, you are not a meddler. Do you ask so many questions because of Tang Qi?"


    Qian Sitian said hastily, "no, because I care about Shifu''s career. In fact, Tang Qi is very clever. If anyone dares to cheat you, he can help you out. "


    Tang Qi saw that Qian Sitian would think of herself so much. He was also moved in his heart and quietly pulled her little hand. Qian Sitian gently drew it back. She was a little embarrassed. Dongfang Xu said, "it''s impossible to vent your anger, but since you want to know, I''ll let you know. I believe that''s how it turned out for me. " He sighed and looked out of the window. Dongfang Xu became famous at the age of 20, and he is famous in the world


    for decades, he has never met any rival, and his medical skills are unparalleled in the world. Duan Jiu was so famous at the beginning, but his medical skills could not be compared with him.


    Tang Qi said: "in that case, who has done you harm, and there is no way to practice medicine?" "Well, it''s a so-called friend of mine. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t disappear suddenly. At that time, I was young and energetic. Some people wanted to compete with me in medicine, and I was not afraid. But if I wanted to compete with me once, I had to give me at least 300000 yuan, and I made a lot of money.


    Then, in the most recent competition, I was cheated


    At that time, someone found two identical patients and asked them to check their physical condition. The condition determined at that time was very simple, as long as the needle was applied.


    "I will win, but my friend gave me a special pair of silver needles at this time."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. He gave you a pair of jade needles made of this ice jade."


    "Yes, he asked me to give the patient an injection. At that time, I told me that the material of this jade needle was jade exquisite. I was very grateful to him at that time. Who knows that he stabbed me in the back. "


    "The needle polished from the exquisite jade is priceless. Any traditional Chinese medicine wants it." Qian said sweetly.


    Although Tang Qi''s medical skills are not as good as these two people, he also knows that the jade needle made by Yu Linglong can coagulate the real Qi in the body, and the therapeutic effect is many times better than the general gold needle or silver needle, and can help patients with dysmenorrhea and blood circulation, so that their bodies can recover as soon as possible. "At that time, he gave me the needle. I thought I would definitely win. Who knows when I started to apply the needle, I found that the needle was missing! At that time, what the patient got was fever. We were all treated in an ice room. I still felt strange at that time. After looking for it for a long time, I never thought that it was him who hurt me. "


    Qian Sitian said, "I see. He used Tang Qi''s method to melt the needle." "Yes, I haven''t seen it for a long time. The patient can''t be treated in time. At that time, I could only use the wood in the room to cut into a few thin strips and give him a needle. But it''s too late. In the end, although I saved the man, the effect is not as good as other peoplesingle. So I failed. "


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s a set up."


    "Yes, but the bet at that time was that if I lost, I would either compensate 20 million yuan or leave the field of traditional Chinese medicine forever. I couldn''t continue to treat people. I didn''t have so much money, so I had to quit."


    Tang Qi then understood why this man has always been a God, because he lost the game, so he won''t treat people. "In fact, before the end of the game, I also told them that the needle had been hidden, but after this man walked in, he came back to me completely, and I couldn''t understand it at that time. Now I finally understand. " Tang Qi said: "because he used


    my method to hide this model in the water. He can change it away or change it back again at will." "Yes, I quit the traditional Chinese medicine field at that time, and then I found the person who made the needle. He told me that all the jade had been sold, and the leftovers were made into dice. I bought it in order to study and understand it. After all these years, I finally understand what''s going on. "


    Tang Qi said, "who is this man? This friend is as mean as an enemy. "


    "He has died, and the person who competed with me has died. It''s all in the past. I can''t care about it. I can only let it go like this. But I finally understand the truth and give me an explanation."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s just right. Anyway, they are all dead. You can continue to practice medicine."


    "No way. Although the man died, his descendants are still alive. Before he died, he told his descendants that I would never be allowed to practice medicine. Otherwise, the original agreement would be made public. I am a gentleman and can''t keep my word."


    "Who is that man?"


    "Ha ha, you know this man. His name is Fang Sheng. And the person I was competing with was Fang Sheng''s uncle. This old bastard is jealous of my ability and uses this method to get me out of the medical profession. "


    Tang Qi and Qian Sitian suddenly realize that this person is actually from the first family in Beijing.


    Qian Sitian said: "no wonder this guy has been coming to my house recently. He probably knows about your old man''s coming to me, so he wants to expose you at any time. Such a prestigious family uses such despicable means to contain you."


    There are such people in all walks of life. They use all kinds of means to frame each other.


    Tang Qi said: "well, I''ll discuss this with Fang Sheng. Your medical skills are so good. It''s a pity not to continue to use them. This bet is deceptive. You don''t have to abide by it at all. "


    "Let''s settle this first." Dongfang Xu''s doubts for so many years have finally been solved. A stone has fallen to the ground in his heart, and his mood has improved a lot. And their car has been outside Wu Yinghua''s company.


    As soon as Tang Qigang stopped the car, he heard a shot coming from the window on the second floor. A whole glass window near the window was broken and the broken glass powder fell down. Tang Qixin said that it was not good. Meng Yuan must have known that his sister had been robbed.


    Tang Qi rushed up: "be careful, my husband to have a look!"


    Dongfang Xu pulled out a pistol from his back and pulled Qian Sitian behind him: "don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Tang Qi rushes to the second floor. As soon as he opens the door, he sees two men in suits flying out. They hit the wall heavily and fainted directly. These two men are Wu Yinghua''s men.


    Then there were two more shots. Wu Yinghua ran out in panic. Behind him was Meng Yuan with a pistol in his hand. His face was full of anger and shouting.


    "Give me back my sister! Or I''ll shoot you! "


    Tang Qi saw Meng Yuan twice, he was very calm, did not expect him to have such a fierce scene.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was coming, Wu Yinghua called out: "how did you come! I''m going to be killed by him! "


    Tang Qi pulled her behind and stopped Meng Yuan''s direction: "calm down, we have no malice."


    "Are you crazy?" Meng Yuan gnashed his teeth: "you kidnapped my sister, she is only ten years old, what do you want? I didn''t expect that you, as the chairman of the antiques Association, could do such a thing! I will tell them


    "I''m trying to save her," Tang said


    "Shut up Meng Yuan didn''t want to hear what Tang Qi said. It was obvious that he wanted to compromise. He swung his hand and aimed two shots at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi quickly ran over and grabbed his wrist. He held it high and hit the ceiling with both guns. Tang Qi caught the pistol and threw it aside.


    Meng Yuan flies to Tang Qi''s heart with a fist, and Tang Qi dodges him. Then Meng Yuan comes to kill him several times, and he hides all of them. Tang Qi doesn''t want to hurt him. He dodges all the time.


    At this time, Meng Yuan was even more angry and yelled to Wu Yinghua, "if you don''t give my sister back to me soon, I''ll blow up here!""All right! I know. I''ll give her back to you. Don''t fight. " Wu Yinghua said helplessly. If it continues like this, it is estimated that his company will be ruined by him.


    By this time, Wu Yinghua''s people downstairs had knocked over Meng Yuan''s men. Both groups of people were seriously injured. Fortunately, no one died. This is good news, otherwise things would not end well. Qian Sitian followed Dongfang Xu and said in a low voice, "master, it''s nothing to go on like this. I''m so scared."

 Chapter 431

    Wu Yinghua whistled. At this time, two people came down from a compartment upstairs. In the back of the room, a little child was holding in her arms. She was wearing a flowery skirt. The girl was very cute, but she had been sleeping all the time. It was estimated that she had taken some sleeping medicine.


    Seeing his sister, Meng Yuan rushed to rob people.


    Taking advantage of this, Tang Qi quickly points his shoulder with his fingers. An electric current passes through his whole body. He immediately feels soft and leans against the wall.


    Meng Yuan glared at Tang Qi angrily: "you are so mean. I knew you were such a person. I should take action tonight and destroy all the Japanese porcelain."


    "I have no malice against you. I hope you can understand that," Tang said


    At this time, Dongfang Xu and Qian Sitian have already come up. Meng Yuan looks at them casually, and then suddenly seems to remember what to talk about. Pointing to Dongfang Xu, he says, "ah, are you..."


    Dongfang Xu nodded with a smile: "yes, I am entrusted to help your sister see a doctor."


    "Find a place to carry people in first." Tang Qi said and carried Meng Yuan behind him. He went downstairs first.


    All the rooms in Wu Yinghua''s office have been destroyed, so we can only find a small rest room for them. The area here is very small. Fortunately, there is a bed inside.


    Tang Qi went in and put the little girl on the bed.


    At this time, the pain on Meng Yuan''s body has been alleviated. He is biting his teeth and staring at Tang Qi. It seems that he is looking for revenge at any time.


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to look at me like this. I''m also for her good."


    "Well! You can''t be nice to me for no reason


    "That''s right." Tang Qi said with a smile: "but I call Mr. Dongfang here. Is that always a good thing?"


    Meng Yuan was silent and wanted to answer his question.


    Dongfang Xu first gave the girl a pulse, and then opened her eyelids to have a look. The girl''s eyes are very bright, from the appearance, will not know she is a blind.


    "Isn''t this girl born to be invisible?" Meng Yuan said: "no, she can still see things when she was two years old, but after three years old, she was still fine one day before going to bed, but when she woke up, she didn''t know why she couldn''t see them all of a sudden. I went to many places without any effect. I really don''t know why. You must


    help me. "


    Although he is not satisfied with Tang Qi, he still has great admiration for Dongfang Xu, so he speaks politely.


    Dongfang Xu''s also asked Qian Sitian to come over: "you come to have a look and have a good check on this girl."


    Qian Sitian agreed to do a careful examination for her. Meng Yuan walked anxiously.


    "Well, can you find out what caused the sudden blindness?"


    "Her eyes are normal. And the meridians have no loss. I''m really ashamed. I don''t know why. Master, I''m really sorry. I''m not good at medicine. I''m really incompetent. " Qian Sitian said sheepishly.


    "It''s nothing. My judgment is the same as yours. I don''t see anything wrong with my pulse


    Meng Yuan said, "impossible! No problem. Why can''t I see you? "


    "In fact, I think she may have been poisoned," Tang said


    Three people listened and turned back: "it''s impossible."


    Dongfang Xu: "if you are really poisoned, there should be a sign on the pulse. There is no problem at all." Tang Qi walks up to the girl and reaches out to point her eyebrows. But Dongfang Xu grabs him by the wrist and throws him out: "don''t touch my sister. You don''t know how to do it. What''s the matter with you?" He took his sister to see a doctor everywhere. If he was really poisoned, how could he not find out? Tang Qi must be trying to impress others. Meng Yuanzhen is getting more and more angry.


    But Tang Qi is not in a hurry, forced to press Dongfang Xu, hit the wall, and then a hand suddenly click on his eyebrows.


    Dongfang Xu said anxiously, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "I want him to have a good understanding. I have also read medical books. Believe me." Meng Yuan''s eyebrows were suddenly touched. At this time, he felt dark in front of him. Then he felt that everything in front of him was blurred, and many things had double shadows. His brain was dizzy and leaning against the wall. Without waiting for him to fight back, Tang Qi''s fingers nodded on his forehead and several acupoints of his temple.


    Qian Sitian is anxious to go and stop Tang Qi: "you don''t want to make these acupoints. It''s very dangerous."


    "It doesn''t matter. I probably know what Tang Qi means." Dongfangxu stops Qian Sitian.


    "Master, do you think Tang Qi has found a way to treat her?"


    Dongfang Xu said with a smile, "let''s have a look. It seems that Tang Qi is not so smart."


    At this time, Meng Yuan couldn''t see clearly. His eyes were dark. He was so flustered that he reached for Tang Qi''s neck.


    "What are you doing? Is this something that blinds me? "Tang Qi said: "I don''t mean that. The reason why you can''t see is the same as your sister''s He said with his palm in his eyebrow hit again, Meng Yuan''s head pain, then eyes immediately can see.


    He said hastily, "do you really understand why she is blind?"


    "Yes, your eyes can''t see. It''s because my strength rushes into your brain, causing your temporary loss of vision. Your sister should be the same Qian Sitian said: "just now, the parts that Tang Qi hit with his hands are four acupoints related to people''s sight. They are zanzhu, Sibai, Qingming and Chengqi. If these acupoints are damaged, they will be easily invisible. Only when these acupoints are injured by strong external forces, they will ask questions


    "But my sister didn''t take any blows."


    "So it''s the poisoning I imagined. It''s easy to guess when it comes to your career."


    Originally, Meng Yuan didn''t believe Tang Qi''s words, but from Tang Qigang''s behavior and Qian Sitian''s explanation, he slowly believed it. He frowned and said, "who will poison a child of several years old? I should be the one to deal with. " Dongfang Xu came over and gave the girl a new pulse. Then he said, "the poison he said is not the kind of poison that can be put into the diet. It''s very likely that he inhaled the human body unintentionally. I didn''t pay attention to it just now. I''m really dazed. Now you know the reason and the problem can be solved. "


    "Master, did you find out?" Qian Sitian asked curiously.


    "Yes. Let me ask you, before your sister lost her sight, were you doing business related to jade, such as Jieshi? "


    Meng Yuan was stunned at first, and then thought about it carefully for a while before nodding: "yes! During that time, I have been cooperating with Southeast Asian gem merchants to wholesale raw stones and do some jade carving business. But is this stone poisonous, too? " "Yes, whether it''s jadeite or agate, it''s more or less mixed with impurities. When you cooperate with jade merchants in Southeast Asia, in order to sell stones at a good price, jade merchants there often mix some poisonous powder. Even if you hide your sister, you will inevitably be inhaled."


    Tang Qi said: "yes, it''s OK for adults to absorb the dust, but the children are miserable. In this way, the toxic dust will enter her brain and hurt the four big acupoints, just like the result I just ordered you."


    Meng Yuan suddenly realized that the cause he had been looking for over the years was actually related to himself!


    "Can my sister be saved?" he said eagerly "Of course. I said, "if we find the cause, we can solve the problem." Then the old man took out a set of silver needles and handed them to Qian Sitian, asking her to take charge of the injection: "I swore that I would not be treating the disease, so it''s up to you. You only need to use seven points of strength to pierce in her Tianchi, Baihui and Lingtong acupoints. The girl''s sensory nerves are too sensitive, so it''s not easy to get many people here. Let''s go out and wait. "


    Although Qian Sitian has contacted many times, he is still very nervous, but Tang Qi nodded to her: "I believe you."


    "Yes! I will try my best. " Qian Sitian took the silver needle.


    Meng Yuan had to follow everyone out. They were waiting for the result outside.


    He first took a look at Wu Yinghua and then said to Tang Qi, "so what do you want?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to help your sister out of her trouble and get her eyesight back."


    "And then? I don''t believe you want nothing. " Meng Yuan sneered. Is it so simple to rob people in order to cure diseases?


    Don''t worry, I''m not a mean person. Otherwise, we''ll make a deal before we treat your sister. I just hope that this time the Japanese lacquer exhibition, if you can remain neutral, that''s great. "


    "After all, you are still worried about me against you. Are you afraid of me? " Tang Qi looked at Meng Yuan and said, "you just played me twice. Can''t I beat you? No, I just don''t want to fight with you, because I respect you as a hero. And I don''t want to see you continue to sink into desert. If you can turn from the dark to the light, nature is the best. If you don''t


    can, I hope at least not to do evil with them. "


    Meng Yuan didn''t speak. He frowned at Tang Qi all the time, probably thinking about what he meant.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, Qian Sitian came out, and Meng Yuan hurried in: "what''s the matter?"


    "One of your sister''s acupoints has been opened now. When she wakes up, she should be able to see a little light in her left eye. Take a rest. I''m giving her a needle. Why don''t you send her to my uncle''s house?"


    "Still can''t she see things right away?" Meng Yuan was disappointed.


    Dongfang Xu said, "she has been blind for several years. It''s not so easy for her to recover all at once. But I promise you that she will recover her eyesight."


    Meng Yuan nodded. He took a few steps in a hurry. He suddenly stopped and looked back at Tang Qi. "I''m going to focus on seeing my sister these days. I won''t participate in other things. You don''t have to tell me what happened, and I won''t contact people outside. During this period, I will take her to live in Miss Qian Sitian''s house, so you''d better not worry about it. You can leave now.I don''t want to see you


    Bang! He shut the door.


    Tang Qi naturally understood what he meant. He finally agreed to Tang Qi''s neutrality. Although his attitude was not good, he still met Tang Qi''s expectations.


    Tang Qi said to Dongfang Xu, "well, in this case, I''ll ask you to take good care of his sister."


    "Be careful, too." Qian said sweetly.


    "Well, I''ll leave." Tang Qi left quickly.


    But then Wu Yinghua came out quickly. "I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 432

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know what you want to say. I will help you find the man who killed Wei Zifeng." But Wu Yinghua shook his head: "I didn''t stop you because of this. I have something to show you." She took something out of her hand and handed it to Tang Qi. When she put it in her hand, she immediately felt warm. It turned out to be a pale jade plate, five centimeters square, square in the middle, round outside, with some hieroglyphs carved on it.


    The edge of the jade has been a bit like melting, soft and delicate, giving people a very reassuring feeling.


    According to Tang qinao, this jade was used for sacrifice in the state of Lu in the spring and Autumn period. It''s a pity that there is a crack in the middle, which affects her value. Even so, she can sell nearly three million yuan, which is a rare warm jade.


    Wu Yinghua said, "well, is this good?"


    "It''s really good, but what do you want me to do with this, and do you want me to sell it?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wu Yinghua said: "no, I got this thing a few days ago. It''s nothing great, but you should be very interested in this person."


    Looking at the jade plate, Tang Qi said, "who gave it to you? Is it your suitor? "


    "No, her name is Hong Gu. Well, are you interested now? " Wu Yinghua said with a smile.


    Tang Qi quickly grabbed her: "how do you know her? What did she tell you? " This woman had an illegal antique trade with Liu Shan''s father and son before. He told Ye Lan that he wanted to catch one, but Ye Lan said that she would be caught after a period of time. Who knows, she never showed up. Now he heard that Wu Yinghua and Hong Gu had a connection. Tang Qi became very excited. There was only one gang that robbed at sea Red aunt can be annihilated, so he wants to catch her directly.


    Wu Yinghua said hastily, "you should be light. I''ll tell you. " It turns out that Hong Gu recently found Wu Yinghua''s financial company and wanted to borrow some money from her. Although Hong Gu didn''t know Wu Yinghua, she knew this person and that she was a robber on the sea, so she tried to escape a little by beating about the bush. Although she didn''t say it clearly,


    Wu Yinghua still guessed that she had a very important thing to buy. For a moment, she didn''t have enough money, so she wanted a little money.


    "Where did she mortgage a whole box of gold bars? She gave me this jade card for nothing. I lent her ten million dollars. Don''t be angry. I''m in business. No matter who the other party is, as long as her procedure is legal, I''ll borrow it. "


    "That''s nothing." Tang Qi frowned: "just I want to know, what does she want to buy when she borrows so much?"


    "I don''t know that. Take this jade card. When she returns the money, you will go to meet her instead of me and get the money back. " Wu Yinghua laughs.


    "Why do you want me to go?" Tang said


    "Because you are the only one I can trust. In addition, I don''t believe that she is really willing to give me the money back. Maybe she will take the gold directly and then kill me, so it''s most suitable for you to go. Well, if you don''t talk, I''ll take it as if you''ve agreed. "


    Tang Qi accepted the jade card and said, "OK, you can tell me then. I''m leaving After leaving from Wu Yinghua, team leader Ma called: "all the lacquerware exhibits have been safely put into storage, but we don''t have so many people to help you all the time. We will see you tomorrow. Three days later, when things left suhai, we came to help you. You must be careful. We''ve got information. They''re going to take action. And it''s not all the way. "


    "Thank you very much." "I know they will act," Tang said


    "I''ve transferred 20 men for you. I''ll help you keep order. If you have anything, please call me."


    The head of the horse team is always busy with business. It''s his limit to draw so many people out. Tang Qi is very grateful. After hanging up, Tang Qi goes straight to the bar street to find Hua Jintao. At this stage, Tang Qi''s first task is to protect this batch of lacquerware. He Cun Bao, Lin Qing, Fang Sheng and others can''t rob successfully. As for how to do it, we must make a good plan. Now that the problems between Liu Haitang and Meng Yuan have been solved, it''s just a big difference.


    Hua Jintao is checking the turnover at this stage in the bar. After Tang Qi and Hai Guai take it back, he takes it back to the bar street. His income has increased a lot and he is in a good mood.


    When the accounting was almost finished, one of his staff came in and said, "Mr. Tang Qi is here. He said he has something important to tell you."


    Hua Jintao thought about it, and then said, "just say I''m not here, and drive him out."


    "Yes." His men turned and left, but before they opened the door, Tang Qi kicked it open.


    Bang! The door handle bumped into his man''s face and knocked him into the ground.


    Tang Qi came in, carrying the collar of this man: "it''s none of your business, you go out to play!" The man still wanted to struggle, but he was knocked unconscious by Tang Qiyi. Then he threw out and closed the door by the way.Tang Qi said: "my father-in-law wants to drive me out?"


    Hua Jintao knew that he was not his opponent, and that he was wrong, so he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know that there is such a kind of person in the world. When you ask someone to do something, you can say it well, but you can''t kill it quickly after using it. Aren''t you


    "I''m not forgetting your kindness. But you also know that when you become the chairman, you have become a thorn in their eye. You have high ability and naturally don''t worry, but my bar street is over. So it''s not convenient for me to get too close to you. "


    Tang Qi sat in front of him:" I won''t embarrass you, but the premise is that you don''t come out during this period of time. I don''t ask you to help me, but I can''t let you go down the drain and sink me. "


    "I will not."


    "That''s great. I''ve signed up a tour for you and will leave in an hour." Tang Qi said, throwing a bill to Hua Jintao, which is the registration receipt of a sunset red elderly travel group and a ticket.


    Hua Jintao didn''t expect Tang Qi to deal with him like this, and he immediately became tongue tied.


    "I can''t believe you. The tour group to Mingzhu city lasts for three days. When the exhibition is over, you can come back naturally." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Tang Qi said: "I can only discount your refund. Whether you want to go to the hospital or travel, you can do it by yourself." He hit his desk with a punch.


    After a dull sound, a long crack appeared on the wooden table, and the computer and other objects on the table began to shake.


    Hua Jintao has no choice but to collect the ticket given by Tang Qi and go to Mingzhu city with a group of old men overnight.


    After this, Tang Qi returns home. It''s midnight. Shen Jiajia and Mickey are watching TV. They are sleepy and confused. When they see him coming back, they don''t bother to say hello.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Why are you all like this? You are not so indifferent at ordinary times. Where can''t I go? "


    "Because you are always busy and don''t bother to tell us anything. So don''t ask at all Said Mickey.


    Tang Qi sat opposite them: "this time, I need your help. How about that? Would you like to help me? At tomorrow''s exhibition, they will certainly snatch lacquerware. I can only rely on you. "


    Mickey said quickly, "how can I help you?"


    "Yes, what do you want us to do?" Shen Jiajia said curiously.


    Tang Qi held them and said two words in a low voice. The two girls all nodded: "is that it?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''m going to resign if I lose one of the lacquerware this time. At that time, suhai''s antique industry will be controlled by Hecun leopard, and everyone will be finished. This is called pulling one to start the whole body. "


    Shen Jiajia nodded seriously: "OK, I understand."


    Three people discussed for several hours, until late at night to rest, and at the same time, the villa of He village leopard is very busy, his hand Lin Qing has been in his study to discuss how to act.


    He village leopard way: "contact these people?"


    "Hua Jintao, Meng Yuan and Liu Haitang can''t get in touch."


    "Well! These people are a treacherous villain. They don''t want to offend Tang Qi, but it doesn''t matter. We are enough. Tomorrow we must make Tang Qi lose face and resign. "


    "Yes! We''re ready for this time and we''re sure to succeed. "


    He Cun Bao looks at Lin Qing: "if you fail this time, don''t live."


    Lin Qing quickly nodded: "I know this is the last chance that Mr. Hecun gave me. I will cherish it!"


    As they were talking, he village leopard suddenly heard the creaking sound at the door. He got up and went to the door. He suddenly opened the door and found that Chiyang yingzi was carrying tea and was walking inside with a smile: "I prepared something for you. Are you tired?"


    "Yingzi, do you want to tell Tang Qi? You know my character. I won''t let you go just because you helped me. " He says to draw out a dagger to aim at the thin neck of red Yang Ying son.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but I''m not going to tell Tang Qi. On the contrary, I want to help you."


    "What are you doing?" Of course, he Cun Bao doesn''t believe her. This woman has cooperated with Tang Qi not once or twice. She still wants to seize her position. How can she help herself. "It''s no good for me that Tang Qi is the chairman of the antiques Association. He doesn''t want to set up a smuggling line from Japan to China, which will cut off many people''s lives, so I hope that he will resign just like you. I won''t help him. If you don''t believe it, just kill me. "


    Lin Qing is so scared that she doesn''t know what to do, but Chiyang yingzi is calm and confident in her two big eyes. She looks at the river village leopard with a smile. She knows that the river village leopard doesn''t dare to do it.He village leopard thought for a while, threw the knife again: "you go! You don''t have to go to the museum tomorrow. "


    "Yes." Chiyang cherry went out easily.


    Lin Qing looked at the leopard in surprise: "you still have her? She has always had an outside mind


    He Cun Bao''s face showed a sneer: "after all, she is a member of he Cun family. I can''t kill her without proof, but someone can help me. I want to throw the black pot on Tang Qi and let him bear the crime. You can go now. Let me see what to do. "


    Lin Qing didn''t dare to ask any more, so he walked out quickly.


    Both sides are nervously arranging, waiting for the exhibition to start the next day.


    The next morning, Tang Qi got up, cleaned up with the two girls, and then went to the museum.


    Miki and Shen Jiajia wear similar little dresses. After all, this is not a small occasion. We need to pay attention to the appearance. Tang Qi is still a casual jacket and jeans, and doesn''t care what outsiders think of him.

 Chapter 433

    Outside the suhai Museum, there are already a lot of people. Because this exhibition is a public welfare activity, tickets are free. Many citizens come to enjoy it. Of course, there are also many celebrities in the antique appreciation field. Reporters are constantly taking photos outside, and many city leaders are invited to participate in this cultural exchange between the two countries. They were all interviewed in suits and shoes.


    Seeing that there were so many people, Tang Qi whispered to the two girls, "let''s not disturb these people. Let''s go in through the back door and check the lacquerware first."


    "Good!" Several people walked around them from the back and entered the exhibition hall, which was 30 minutes away from the opening time, so there was no one inside except the guards at the door. The area here is very large, and it has been decorated into my Japanese style. As soon as I went in, I saw a Japanese screen standing in front of me. It is about 10 meters long and 1.5 meters wide. It is white silk, with red based double-sided embroidery on it. One side is the picture of peony in full bloom, and the other side is


    crane and tortoise, which are often used in Japanese painting Shou Jixiang, the embroidery is very delicate and bright. It''s a good work of art.


    Mickey took out her mobile phone with a smile and took a picture: "just seeing the screen, you can know that the lacquerware inside must be right. It''s really beautiful."


    Shen Jiajia looked around at the platform, where there were all kinds of exquisite lacquerware: "you''re right, Japanese lacquerware is bright in color, even a kettle is a good work of art." Tang Qi looked at the past as they did. There was a strong light on the glass cover. The lacquerware was of different sizes and shapes, which was particularly moving. There were vases, porcelain plates, and sculptures without shapes. Tang Qi asked them to make marks, record their positions and names, and some general


    features.


    "What do you remember this for?" she asked "I know that what these people are good at is to exchange fake for real goods, and steal things without knowing it. I think there should be a mechanism here. Real ceramics will be replaced by fake at any time, and people will quietly transport them away without knowing it. I don''t know where the mechanism is now, but it''s good for us to record it."


    "Well, you can rest assured that we will all make good records." Shen Jiajia and Mickey take photos together and take notes.


    Tang Qize looked at the past in the same way. The laughter of lacquerware was different, and their production techniques were completely different. We often see daily necessities painted with gold, such as tea sets, tableware, plates and so on, as well as more complicated dressing mirrors, dressing tables and bookshelves made of mother of pearl or snails. They are exquisitely carved and colorful, with tiny flowers, plants, fish and insects on them, all lifelike


    .


    As Tang Qi continued to walk forward, he could see a very large scallop carved musical instrument guqin. The strings on the Guqin were connected with very rare sharp sand lines. It was tough and bright, and the sound was very clear.


    As Tang Qi looked at it, he checked it with his super power. All the lacquerware were genuine. For the time being, he didn''t find any problems with the glass. The volume of these lacquerware is not very big, so it is not difficult to take them directly.


    Knowing that the enemy will come, but not knowing how they will come, is a great challenge for Tang Qi.


    "Tang Qi! You see this! " Mickey said excitedly.


    Tang Qi turns his head and sees two girls looking at the middle of the exhibit. That is the most eye-catching Cherry Blossom lacquerware in this exhibition. This is a low necked vase made of rhinoceros carving. The whole body is pure black. The front part is only three or four centimeters high, and the back part forms a curved passage, which is a very strange shape. However, because of the cherry blossoms carved with several pieces of jade protruding from the inside, it will not only make people feel strange, but also make people feel more elegant. Pink jadeite is a rare boutique, and pruning carving is even rarer. The crafts mixed with jadeite and lacquerware make use of the original pink light of jade and Xingtai, and finally form a cherry blossom vase shape. The lacquer black bottle body and golden carving look lustrous, thin and light, and the decoration is noble and gorgeous. It is really the "don''t worry about it" You see, there are security guards everywhere, and there is an infrared power grid here. If you are a little closer, the alarm will be sent out. " Mickey may have crossed the glass barrier with her arm.


    Sure enough, I heard the alarm sound around me. She hastened to take it back.


    Tang Qi said: "the security measures here are very good, but our opponents are too fierce. I''m afraid we''ve been prepared for a long time. Now it''s time. Don''t make any records. It''s not good for these people to see that they have a sense of preparedness."


    "Good!" The two girls put away their mobile phones and small notebooks, and all the authentic products in the venue were well recorded.


    There are 44 pieces of lacquerware in total, among which there are 10 pieces of first-class lacquerware, especially the cherry blossom.


    At this time, the music began to ring, the opening time of the exhibition had already begun, the door was opened, and many people, as well as many distinguished guests and Putong came in to enjoy these precious lacquerware.After they saw these things, they were also particularly impressed. Tang Qi''s eyes scanned around the crowd and unexpectedly found that none of them appeared!


    Mickey asked Tang Qi, "what shall we do now?"


    "You and Shen Jiajia look at the lacquerware on both sides, and I look at the cherry blossom in the middle."


    "Good! There''s something unexpected. We''re calling you. "


    At this time, Tang Qi''s side came to a few people, two and a half bottle of vinegar experts are accompanied by a Japanese leader to look at the lacquerware. One of them is constantly flattering and groveling.


    Another one said with a smile: "the lacquer ware is really good from Japan! Although our ceramics are also good, the lacquerware must be really bad. The skill of ceramics can''t be compared with that of lacquerware. It''s really exquisite. "


    "Isn''t it?" Another said, "Mr. Yamamoto must like these lacquerware very much, too."


    The Japanese, who was over fifty years old, was tall and had sharp eyes. When they heard this, they said with a smile, "you Chinese can''t make these lacquerware. Not in 800 years. "


    "That''s true. We are not as good as you."


    Tang Qi couldn''t bear to look down on these two men''s slaves. He went over and said, "you''ve made it clear that lacquerware is passed down from our country. The lacquerware skills of Suzhou and Dingzhou are still the first class in the world. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    The two experts'' faces turned red with a brush. Of course, they were not happy when they were so contradicted. They suddenly stared at Tang Qi with a cold face.


    One of them said, "what do you know as a suckling child? Lacquer is a Japanese specialty!" Tang Qi sneered: "ignorant fool, look at the first lacquerware on the left, which is made according to Suzhou''s Mingxuan carving technique. To achieve enough lacquer thickness, you need to re apply plant varnish for more than ten times. Look at the plum blossom carving in the middle, the beautiful and depicted curly grass,


    cloud patterns or various small spirals, all of which are the carving techniques of Dingzhou If you want to worship foreign countries, you have to make it clear! "


    "You It''s like Get out of here They are ashamed, and one of them grabs Tang Qi and wants to throw him out. But Tang Qi dodges, this person stands unsteadily, suddenly lies on the ground, another person stares at Tang Qi, and then leaves quickly.


    And that Mr. Yamamoto is always interesting looking at Tang Qi, he said with a smile: "who are you? It doesn''t look good to us Japanese people. "


    "You misunderstood me. I don''t feel much about you. I want to teach the traitors from our country a lesson."


    "Is it?" Yamamoto said with a smile, "what do you think of the craftsmanship of these handicrafts?" Tang Qigang was about to speak when he heard a huge roar from the alarm behind him. Someone entered the hot area. Tang Qi quickly looked back. At this time, a girl fell to the ground screaming. Her bag was thrown aside, and she pointed to a dresser in the middle and said: "there''s electricity!"


    Several guards came and helped the girl up: "are you OK, miss?"


    The girl said in a trembling voice, "I went there just now, but I was electrified directly. Is there something wrong with your alarm? "


    "I''m sorry. Let''s check it now."


    There are two guards to the power switch position, the other guards are also very alert to stand around the exhibits, alert to look around.


    At this time, Mr. Yamamoto went to the back of Tang Qi and said, "it seems that something is going to happen."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang said


    Yamamoto shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Is it my illusion? In fact, it doesn''t matter if something happens, because I bought insurance, so the impact on me should not be very big. I''ll pay first, and you''ll be busy first. " He left with a smile.


    Tang Qi frowned. This guy must know something, but he won''t tell me.


    At this time, the music stopped and the lights on the top of the hall went out. The location of the gate sounded a cry of surprise, many people do not know what is going on, all exclaimed.


    "There''s a blackout?"


    "Is something wrong?"


    Although it was day, the hall was closed and all the lights were flashing, so the whole space became dim. Tang Qi saw that the crowd began to feel frightened and spread a little bit.


    Tang Qi quickly found a high place and cried in a low voice: "don''t panic! With standby power supply, we will soon be back to normal. If someone wants to make trouble, everyone should calm down! "


    As soon as everyone calmed down a little, a clear shot rang out at the door. Then someone screamed: "shoot! Kill


    Had just calmed down a little bit of emotion, once again become flustered up, some people in the crowd began to rush out.


    There were also people who kept making trouble inside. Some leaders there went out in panic, and many guards rushed to protect their safety. When the people saw it, they thought it was an accident, so the scene was even more chaotic. Tang Qi yelled: "don''t run around, something big will happen!"

 Chapter 434

    Tang Qi''s words didn''t work at all. Some people in the crowd were frantically pushing and shouting. Several people fell to the ground, and the whole room was in chaos.


    At this time, Mickey shouts to Tang Qi: "Tang Qi! Shen Jiajia is gone. She was still here just now, but now she can''t see it. Do something about it! " She was pushed around by many people in the crowd, and her expression was very worried. Tang Qi quickly looks in the direction of Shen Jiajia. She was standing there just now. Why didn''t she? His sharp eyes swept through the crowd, and then he saw two people in black in the corner pulling a car. A girl was Shen Jiajia. Her head was drooping, and her long hair covered her face. All the people around Zhou were running fast, so no one noticed her.


    Tang Qi jumped to the ground from a high place and caught up quickly: "stop!"


    His hands seized the shoulders of the two people, one side pressed them down and pulled them hard. The two people directly sat on the ground. Their bones creaked and their tears came down.


    Tang Qi holds Shen Jiajia in his arms, and then points his hand on her eyebrows. A force rushes into her brain. Then Shen Jiajia wakes up directly. She looks around blankly: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Someone''s going to kidnap you, but it''s all right." Tang Qi saw that they wanted to run, so he stepped on one of them and kicked two feet. At this time, Mickey had already run over and helped Shen Jiajia.


    "You two go to the guard. I have something to ask him," Tang said


    The two girls agreed to go forward. At this time, the light on the ceiling turned on, and the power supply for the back was already in use.


    A large number of guards came at the door, blocking everyone''s way out.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back first."


    But after the farce just now, who else wants to stay here, so they all want to leave.


    At this time, a staff member quietly came to Tang Qi''s side and said: "Sir, something happened!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang said "There''s something wrong with several lacquerware! Among them is the first-class cherry blossom This man was about to cry and fell down in a cold sweat. It turned out that they had been looking at these exhibits all the time. However, because of the chaos just now, many people crowded over and almost fell to the ground. As soon as they looked back, they saw that one of the flower bottles seemed to have changed its position.


    Tang Qifei runs quickly. When Mickey sees something wrong, she follows him. Tang Qi put it on the lacquer ware when he was young, and the hint in his mind was really a fake, just a fake of more than two million yuan. As like as two peas, the vase looked almost the same as the size and appearance. It looked very difficult to distinguish from the outside. Mickey had come along at the same time. She used the picture in the mobile phone to compare with this, and then said, "this is a fake!" Look at the plum blossom on the top of the real one. At the bottom is a six petaled one, but this one is a five petaled one. "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "it seems that he has already started. He really belittles them!" He quickly walked a few steps, jumped on the rostrum, and cried to the door, "no one is allowed to let go. Now someone has replaced the lacquer ware!" Everyone was surprised. The alarm at the door rang quickly. Captain Ma''s men kept order outside. Soon, most of the audience were stopped, and the people who had just gone out were quickly invited back. Soon everyone was taken back. Everyone is dissatisfied with


    talking about something, and it''s not happy to be driven back without any reason.


    Tang Qi doesn''t have the heart to persuade them. He is observing the other lacquerware in the exhibition hall. Besides this vase, two kinds of lacquerware have been replaced. One of them is cherry blossom lacquer.


    Tang Qi looked at these people and said in his heart, Fang Sheng and he village leopard didn''t come, but they had a lot of followers. I don''t believe I can''t catch you!


    A security guard came to Tang Qi''s side and said in a low voice: "Chairman, everyone has been called back."


    Tang Qi glanced at the crowd and then said, "no, there were 166 people at the scene just now, but now there are still two."


    The security guard didn''t expect Tang Qi to count the number of people in the room. He was surprised. Then he came back to his ears and said in a low voice, "yes, there are two, but they are leaders, so it''s not convenient for us to let them come back."


    "What kind of leader?" "Yes, they are the leaders of the Culture Bureau who are specially responsible for this exhibition. They will not be thieves. They have gone to the parking lot and are ready to leave." The security guard''s face was full of embarrassment. He asked them to go back just now, but they didn''t pay any attention to it. They also satirized the security guard and thought that he would lose his job if he stopped. Tang Qi said: "do you know how much this lacquer ware costs? Can a leader afford to pay only a few dollars a month? Mickey, you ask captain Ma''s men to accompany you and call people back together! If they don''t come back, I''ll call the horse team right away and arrest them! " "I see!" Miki and Shen leave together.


    At any rate, the leaders who had arrived at the parking lot were arrested. This leadership is as heavy as water, and comes to Tang Qi''s side.He said coldly to Tang Qi, "what do you mean? Is it intentional? I''m the director of the Culture Bureau! You really don''t want to do well in suhai, do you? "


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia are very worried. Tang Qi is the chairman. If there is anything after that, won''t it be over for the other party to wear shoes for him? Tang Qiyi laughed and whispered a few words in his ear. The director''s face changed immediately. Then he made a 360 degree turn and grasped his wrist: "OK! I know. I''ll give my full cooperation. You can catch people. If anyone dares not listen to you, I''ll call the Bureau right away! "


    The two girls'' Chins are about to fall to the ground. They look at Tang Qi in disbelief. What did he say?


    Tang Qi gave them a wink, and then said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to deal with the problem. I''ll talk about it later. Give me your cell phones. " They nodded and gave Tang Qi their mobile phone. Tang Qi ordered his men to prepare a red seal and take it away. He walked quickly to the crowd, and then said in a loud voice: "just now, when there was a power failure, someone deliberately broke the order and made a mess of the whole venue, and then stole several kinds of lacquerware, so I have to check it carefully."


    Everyone was surprised, and one of them said, "but these things are still here."


    "Although it''s here, it''s a fake. You can have a look at the contrast picture. The number of plum petals in this vase is one less, and the material of this vase is fake. "


    Tang Qi compares the camera in his mobile phone with the current image. Everyone nods. It seems that it has been replaced.


    Tang Qi said: "if something is lost, I will naturally check it, so you should be calm. If you have nothing to do with the theft, I will let you go immediately." He walked quickly through the crowd, the red seal swish! On the back of a man''s hand.


    Just now, the two people who flattered Yamamoto all said, "what are you doing here? It seems that he is the only smart man in the world. What are you pretending to be? "


    "Yes! I don''t know how to be a broken chairman. He can get the lacquerware back like this. Dream about it! I don''t know how to be his chairman at that time! "


    Pop! Two people are saying bad things about Tang Qi. Leng buting''s face is pressed by the red stamp twice. They are cold and sticky. They are so scared that they almost sit on the ground. One of them says angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "You haven''t touched lacquerware. Now you can go," Tang said


    "Why do you press on our faces?"


    "It''s not the face, it''s the mouth," said Tang qitut''er. "So many words, I''ll help you calm down."


    Shen Jiajia can''t help laughing. They want to argue angrily, but when they see two security guards coming to protect Tang Qi, they also dare to be angry and leave.


    "All the people who have been marked by my red stamp can leave now," Tang said


    Everyone was relieved and strode out.


    Security team leader good strange way: "Chairman, you really can do this?"


    "Don''t worry, I know it." Tang Qi looked at the audience with confidence. Among the more than 100 guests, more than half of them were marked with red stamps, and only about 20 of them were not detained.


    They looked at each other, some angry, some worried, some silent.


    Tang Qi said: "all of you here, these ten are leaders. It''s not convenient for me to stamp them for you. You can go now. Mickey, help me see them off. "


    "All right!" Mickey took these people away.


    Tang Qidao: "and Mr. Yamamoto, you can also leave here."


    Yamamoto shrugged: "you don''t doubt me?"


    Tang Qi said: "you didn''t touch those lacquerware. What''s your suspicion?"


    Yamamoto laughed and strode out.


    All the leaders left, a little curious. How did Tang Qi judge who was hiding the lacquer ware, but he was also worried about the danger, so he left. One of them was the man from the Cultural Bureau just now.


    He said with a smile to Tang Qi, "if you need anything, just call me. I can help you at any time."


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qi said with a smile, "we''ll see you later."


    After the ten leaders were sent away, there were a lot of ten people left in the hall. Some were dressed in suits and shoes, some were evil eyed, and some were magnificent. They wore different clothes and didn''t look like people they knew.


    One of them said, "we haven''t touched each other. Why don''t we go?"


    Tang Qi said: "you know if you have touched it or not!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The lacquer ware is on you. What are you arguing about?" Tang Qileng snorted.


    Not only these people are surprised, but the security guards and the team leader''s men all look at Tang Qi in disbelief.


    "No! Only a few lacquerware were lost, but how could ten people hide them? ""Yes! Do we smash things and put them together? Look at our clothes. Do they look like they''re hiding something? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, search your body, find it and explain it again," Tang said


    The crowd rushed to hold them down and began to search them. In fact, they didn''t believe it, because the round keys of the vases were really hidden. They should have found something. They didn''t have such a trace and didn''t react.


    Mickey whispered, "you mean they destroyed something so precious? That''s too much! "


    "Don''t worry. This lacquerware is different from other utensils. They can be disassembled." "But how do you know it''s in their hands?"

 Chapter 435

    Tang Qi said: "this is too easy, because each of them has a sense of being a thief."


    After hearing this, several security guards immediately crossed several black lines on their faces. Isn''t that the reason? Tang Qixin said, I naturally know the reason, but I can''t tell you it''s because I can feel the reaction of treasure from them, right? At this time, these people were all surrounded by the security guards and team leader Ma. Their eyes were alert and their faces were full of disdain. One of them suddenly knocked a security guard to the ground, then took a dagger from his waist and pointed it at them: "don''t divide too much, I''m not easy to get into trouble!"


    Tang Qi laughed: "if you are not honest, you are looking for death!" He said and jumped over. Seeing Tang Qi coming, the other side quickly waves a dagger and stabs him in the throat.


    Miki and Shen Jiajia shout together: "be careful!"


    Tang Qi was fumigated to death. He grabbed his wrist and broke it. The man snorted. Then Tang Qi''s knee hit his stomach. The man knelt on the ground and several security guards ran to him.


    "Are you all right? How''s it going? "


    "Nothing." Tang Qi said to pick open each other''s clothes, search up, a few other people also want to rich resistance, but Tang Qi side of the crowd, and soon all the horse captain''s men to subdue them. Tang Qi looked for a while and found a black velvet bag from his waist. Then he took out a piece of black lacquer chips, which should be a section of the bottom of the vase. The shape was extremely exquisite. When people saw it, they all yelled: "how can it be like this?"


    Mickey said quickly: "how can such a good lacquer ware break down?"


    Other security personnel are also very worried. They have to be responsible for the integrity of these lacquerware. Now there is such a big loophole and the lacquerware is broken. Is it not impossible for them to keep their work?


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry, said with a smile: "you don''t worry, this lacquer is no problem."


    "It''s all in pieces. How can you say there''s no problem?" "Have you all seen the Japanese knives? It can be disassembled with various parts, and the same is true for some lacquerware. There are some mechanisms inside the bottle, which can be disassembled into several pieces. I think they use this to do things. They hope to take advantage of the chaos and directly disassemble them into pieces and hide them in their bodies


    "It was not smashed when it came like this!" Everyone was relieved.


    Tang Qi said: "let''s find out. These things must be on these people." "Good!" People work together, hold these people to search, and different pieces are touched out of the body. Ten people had more than a dozen pieces on them, all of which were carefully placed there. If you look carefully, you can see that there are sharp protrusions like animal teeth in these lacquerware, the longest one is only about one centimeter, and the color is bright and translucent. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice. This is used to assemble lacquerware.


    Disassembly and assembly are very professional things, most people can''t do it, not to mention in the dark environment, so fast to complete. These people should be trained.


    Shen Jiajia said, "the fragments have been found. Who will install them?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course, who removed it and who installed it."


    These people all sit on the ground and keep silent, with disdainful expressions on their faces. It seems to mean that if you ask us to install it, we will install it. Do you think we are like idiots?


    Tang Qi casually took a pistol from the hand of the head of the horse team and walked to them in no hurry. He squatted in front of one of them: "install this."


    The man snorted: "I won''t, you go to find someone else!"


    Touch! The sound of bullets rang out in the hall, and Tang Qi didn''t talk to him. A bullet directly penetrated his heart. The guy fell to the ground and twitched a few times.


    The others all jumped up in fright, shouting one after another. There was a man who was very close to him. At that time, he rushed to fight against him. He grabbed Tang Qi''s collar and cried out: "you return my brother''s life!"


    Touch! Tang Qi''s pistol was fired again. The man covered his heart and knelt on the ground. Then he didn''t move.


    "What are you doing, Tang Qi?" she cried


    She was weak and almost fainted. She was held by Shen Jiajia. Both of them were pale. When did Tang Qicheng become such a vicious murderer? Two lives in a flash? It''s unbelievable!


    Tang Qi didn''t care. He looked at the rest coldly: "since you don''t want to cooperate, what''s the use of living? Naturally, I''m going to send you to see the king of hell. If you have enough to live, just say it


    The sound was deafening, and the whole exhibition hall was quiet. Someone came and dragged them out.


    A security guard said, "although these people are prisoners But this... " "It doesn''t matter. We are the only people on the scene now. Who knows what happened? At that time, it will be said that they were arrested. We can''t shoot. Anyway, there were also shooters at that time. As long as the parts of the lacquerware are found back, it won''t be checked Tang Qi smiles and grabs another oneA man came and aimed at his forehead.


    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? Connect this lacquerware together. "


    The man trembled with fright and said, "don''t kill me, I beg you! I promise you anything you say. "


    Tang Qi threw him on the ground: "then hurry up and do it. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to tell you something useless! "


    These people were really scared. They all went to the front of the lacquerware and began to connect and merge. The fragments quickly turned into exquisite crafts in their hands.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how about it? My way is, OK? "


    Mickey is soft all over. She is held aside by several people. Shen Jiajia takes Tang Qi to the door and says in a low voice, "how can you do this? You''ve really become terrible! Don''t you see how scared she is? " Tang Qi came up to her ear and said, "don''t worry, I used a specially made bullet. These two people just fainted because of the powerful shooting force. They''re OK. They can''t die. They can fold two ribs at most. Didn''t you see that only the security guards were so afraid, and captain Ma''s people were very calm? Nothing will happen


    "My God, you They lied to us


    "In order to achieve my goal, I can only do this. If I tell you that I''m not good at acting, they will see it."


    Shen Jiajia helplessly hit him on the shoulder and went back to find Mickey to comfort her.


    At this time, those people have combined several kinds of lacquerware. They look back at Tang Qi with trembling eyes.


    "We''re done. Don''t you have to kill us?"


    Tang Qi went over to have a look, his hand gently stroked these lacquerware: "there is no problem, it''s fine."


    Someone went up and handcuffed several people''s hands. The staff put these lacquerware back into the glass cover. Because of today''s situation, they added a strong glass cover. Tomorrow''s audience can only see the exhibits through the bulletproof glass.


    The security captain said with a smile: "great! At last, these things are protected. "


    "No, this is just the beginning." Tang Qi said.


    "Ah? You mean... " "There are three days in the exhibition. Today is only the first day. They won''t send the smartest team to rob. Today they should just come to explore the way in order to check out our security distribution and anti-theft system. And then we''re actually doing it. So today we are all small shrimps,


    the big shark is still behind us. "


    The security guards began to get nervous: "that''s enough! What are we going to do? " If such a complex battle is just the beginning, what you will have to face in the future will be beyond your imagination.


    Those people recruited after a simple inquiry. They were not professionals, but some thieves who were mixing in suhai. As early as a week ago, when they were mixing, they were all arrested and gathered together, and then they were taught how to disassemble and assemble lacquerware.


    "Our heads were covered with sacks and then thrown into a big warehouse. These masked people were forced to practice every day, and they had to work for more than ten hours a day. I''m really tired! "


    "Yes, those who work slowly will be beaten, but they said that if they succeed, they will give us a million."


    "How did you destroy the device?" Tang said


    "It''s not us. We''re just in charge of mixing in the crowd. Someone will naturally put it in our hands."


    "Someone else did it."


    "Yes! We can''t see it. Our task is to pretend to be afraid to rush out. Some people in the crowd put things into our hands. We hide and take them away. Then find a place to assemble. But I didn''t expect to be discovered by you. "


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "give me your contact information."


    "We''re useless! They told us to find a hotel nearby, and then they''ll find us


    These people have no idea who made them do it or what this person looks like. At present, we only know that someone has taken a fancy to their dexterity and let them learn this thing to steal these lacquerware.


    Seeing that they had nothing to offer, Tang Qi asked them to take the thieves away.


    Tang Qi asked the security guard to have a rest: "you just prepare well. After three hard days, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Hard work is no problem, but their strength is really too strong..."


    Tang Qi nodded: "they are very strong. But we are not weak. I won''t embarrass you. Go back. I''ll go back to bed tonight to keep my best


    The security guards agreed to leave.


    Tang Qi let Ma captain''s men also temporarily Retreat: "today has come once, tonight will not come, I stay here."


    "Well, if you have any questions, please call us." These people also left the meeting.


    In such a large exhibition hall, there are only three people, Tang Qi, MI Qi and Shen Jiajia.Shen Jiajia said, "there will be an exam at school tomorrow. We can only go back. Can you do it by yourself?"


    "No problem."


    "But the enemy you have to face is really big and powerful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the more powerful it is, the more exciting it is. What we usually deal with is small shrimps. This time, it''s rare for me to get into my eyes."


    Mickey looked at these exhibits, suddenly worried and said: "I don''t know what the gang will do tomorrow. Let''s ask captain Ma for more people."


    "No! I don''t know how the other party did it. Even if all the police officers of the whole Su Hai were found, it might be nothing. Come on, let''s have a good look at this exhibition hall. " Tang Qi knew very well that these people would never be so stupid as to make a strong attack. They would rush in and rob lacquerware, or they would have to use clever methods. So inside the mechanism and anti-theft device is particularly important. If we can find out the loopholes, we may catch the lifeblood of the other party.

 Chapter 436

    Mi Qi, Shen Jiajia and Tang Qi carefully inspected the exhibition hall again, including the door, window, various alarm devices and exhaust outlets. They did the same inspection and found no problems.


    "I''m really tired. Why don''t we have dinner?" Mickey looks at her watch. It''s already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Wait a minute. I want to go to the bathroom. I also want a make-up Shen Jiajia walked into the corridor with a smile.


    "I''ll go too," Tang Qi said


    Three people went to the bathroom door, Tang Qi also want to push the door in, Shen Jiajia turned back and said with a smile: "do you want to follow us to the women''s toilet? Go to the opposite. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t notice. OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey go in. Tang Qi is a little worried. As soon as he turns around, he hears Mickey''s cry: "ah! What is this? "


    Tang Qi quickly turns to push the door and goes in. He sees two girls squatting in front of the innermost compartment, looking inside from the space below.


    "What''s the matter, is there anyone in it?" Tang Qi asked.


    "No! Just now we heard something, and some smoke came out of it. It''s really terrible. "


    "Well, now let me see. You go out first." Tang Qi pulled the two girls up, and then pressed the door handle with his hand. It seemed to be covered inside. He tugged hard.


    The gate burst open, and there was a large yellow brown smoke. Tang Qi just felt that his face was steaming with hot air and full of aroma. He didn''t know what was in it. He is OK, but Mickey and Shen Jiajia behind him can''t.


    "Tang Qi, I feel soft and uncomfortable."


    "Me too..." The two girls leaned against each other and felt that their bones were going to be removed. They couldn''t stand up.


    Tang Qi knew that it should be the effect of the overpowering drug, so he ran to hold them.


    He worried and said, "didn''t I tell you to go out?"


    "We don''t worry. How are you doing? " "I have that piece of Phoenix pyroxene and Liang Yu on my body, so I won''t be poisoned. Do you forget?" Tang Qi helped them out and found a seat first. He first took a little tap water and sprayed it on their faces. The two girls only felt cool and refreshing, and their brains gradually changed a lot.


    Tang Qi gave Liangyu to them: "if you have this thing, you''ll be ready in a moment. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Come back quickly and be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi patted them on the head and went back to the toilet. By this time, the smoke was much smaller and disappeared. There was only a strong and pungent fragrance in the air.


    There was a man in the toilet. He was wearing ordinary clothes. He had been out of breath for a long time. His eyes were full of panic. He grasped his heart with both hands, as if he saw something terrible. He might have had an accident when he was going to the bathroom.


    Tang Qi searched his body and found that there were several wallets inside, and his ID card was not his. It seems that this guy is a thief. He probably started in the chaos just now, and then he died here.


    Tang Qi took a look at the water in the toilet. It''s not the normal color. It''s purplish red. There''s a little yellow powder in the middle. It''s slowly melting away, and soon it''s completely gone.


    "What is this?" Tang Qi had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The smoke in the air just now should be caused by this thing. Who threw the powder? What''s the function of this thing? Is it someone who wants to use powder to confuse people? But why didn''t he take action, or was he waiting for the biggest one?


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rings. The caller ID is an unknown number. When Tang Qi answers, it turns out that it''s min Qian who hasn''t seen her for several days. She said with a smile, "what''s up, handsome man? I haven''t seen you for days. I heard you''re the president of the antiques Association? Congratulations. "


    "It''s nothing to congratulate, but I''ll be pulled down at any time."


    "Come on, you are so smart and handsome, they can''t help you. Where are you? "


    "Women''s room." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Bah! Don''t be kidding. I''m calling to tell you that the gold has been purified and sold. When will you come to Dongge, I''ll give you the money. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go when I have time. Are you all right? " Tang Qi forgot all about it, because money is not the last thing for him.


    Min Qian said with a smile: "what I did, Dongge not only didn''t get angry, but also rewarded me. All right, I''ll hang up. " "Wait a minute! I have something to ask you. Do you know that there is a kind of powder that will produce yellow smoke when dissolved in water, and then it will have a strange smell... " Tang Qi described to her what he wanted to protect lacquer ware and what happened in the toilet of the exhibition.


    Min Qian pondered: "Oh, I can''t imagine that there are still people who can make this thing now. This thing should be called musk intoxication. You can be very careful with the super poison made by crushing all kinds of poisons.""No! My woman just fainted from a drug spray. I''ll take them to the hospital! " Tang Qi said he wanted to hang up. Min Qian said in a hurry: "don''t worry. When it''s dry powder, it''s a kind of drug that stimulates people''s mental system. It can make people crazy, but you can''t touch water, otherwise it will become a common overpowering drug. I think this person should have taken a little to test it, and found that it can be


    fatal, but he was worried about being found, so he eliminated the rest. I''ll use it tomorrow. "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. If he brings it tomorrow, it won''t be a bit. Can''t we all be poisoned?


    Min Qian how to use medicine, what kind of reaction will have all said. Tang Qi listened to each other''s story seriously, looking very serious. He didn''t expect that the consequences of this thing were so serious. He thought it was just a common overpowering drug.


    "Is there a solution? I can''t let each other''s hands "Yes, but its antidote is also toxic. In short, you should be careful when using it. If you are a little careless, the consequences will be unimaginable." She told Tang Qi about the antidote to musk deer intoxication. It''s arsenic, sulfide and even cyanic acid that untie the poison.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "no, I can''t use such poisonous things. I''ll think of other ways. Thank you so much this time. You''ve helped me so much this time. I''ll go to see you myself when it''s settled. " Min Qian said with a smile: "that''s great. I know that if I cooperate with you, there will be many opportunities to make money. Oh, there''s another thing. Although we haven''t had direct contact with Japanese robbers, we know that Hecun group is good at all kinds of tunnel mechanisms. You should check the floor and ceiling carefully


    Tang Qi remembers that the first time he fought with the people of Hecun Leopard Group, the other side opened a secret Road underground and almost took all the things away. How could he forget this stubble.


    "It seems that the onlookers see clearly. Thank you very much."


    "Hee hee, you''re welcome, but I''m going to deduct five million yuan of consultation fee. I''m not helping you in vain."


    Tang Qi has no choice but to smile. This woman is really smart enough. He hangs up the phone and comes out from the toilet. When he sees that the two girls are much better, he is relieved.


    He said to Mickey, "go back with her. I''ll just stay here."


    "No! We can''t leave you. Why do you want us to go every time you come across something? " Said Mickey.


    "I''m not letting you go, it''s because you have something to buy."


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Qi said: "you use your mobile phone to record. I want water pipes, glass and some valve screws. By the way, you can go to captain Ma and ask for some bulletproof steel plates. The best ones don''t matter. I''ll buy them all."


    Both of them are very confused. They don''t know what Tang Qi is going to do, but they both agree.


    "You help me find all these things, and then ask brother Liang and Niutian to send them. We will be busy here tonight."


    Tang Qi sent them out. One turned around in the hall. He focused on the ground and the ceiling, and then found a problem in the position of the beautiful screen. The screen is very heavy. There is a whole block of marble at the foot. Tang Qi retreats it and knocks it. He finds that the floor tile below is empty. Tang Qixin says, has someone dug a hole in this project? Who would have thought that such a beautiful screen was part of their plot. Tang Qi is very careful in his inspection. In any case, he must not let the other party harm more people. When others steal or rob, they all go straight to the theme and start with what they want, but this person is indifferent, even if it may kill many people? No matter who is the next one, I will not make him feel better. Laozi and you are irreconcilable! In the evening, brother Liang and Niutian come to the exhibition hall together. They bring all the things he wants to buy. Tang Qi doesn''t let the guard and security guard outside help to bring them in. But let them take these things with them and transport them inside one by one, so that no one can see the flaws.


    Brother Liang threw a long plastic water pipe on the ground, rubbed his waist and said, "master, it''s killing. It''s too heavy. What are you going to do?"


    "Protect the lacquerware." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Brother Liang was puzzled: "how can these water pipes be protected?"


    Tang Qi said: "I have a clear idea in my mind. Niutian, you have been doing engineering all the time. Can you do this?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake for me." Niutian is confident.


    ¡°OK¡£ Let''s go. We need to do a small project Tang Qi directed the two men to work.


    Brother Liang didn''t do any physical work at all, so he couldn''t bear to eat: "master, how about I call some brothers? I''m really tired. "


    "No, the less people know about it, the better. Let''s work hard. Otherwise, it will be in vain if someone finds out something is wrong. "Brother Liang was sad and had to say, "yes, I know."


    Three people were busy in the exhibition hall. It was four o''clock in the morning when everything was finished.


    Tang Qi asked them to go back: "you are responsible for watching Shen Jiajia for me. They are absolutely not allowed to come here, otherwise I will drive you out of the school."


    "Oh! I see, master! " After they left the exhibition hall, Tang Qi leaned on the sofa outside the lounge and simply slept for a while. The temperature here is very low, and the board below is very hard, so it''s uncomfortable to sleep, but Tang Qi can''t take care of it, and soon fell asleep on it.

 Chapter 437

    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, and I hear music in my ear. It seems that the next day''s show will start soon.


    Tang Qi was called up by a security guard: "Chairman, why are you here?"


    "I''m so tired. Is everyone here?"


    At this time, a sneer came from the security guard: "I''ve never seen such a embarrassed chairman. How can I sleep here? Are you too poor? "


    Tang Qi looked at him: "it''s Fang Sheng. What are you doing here?"


    Fang Sheng, dressed in a suit and shoes, hugged his arm and said with a smile, "what can I do? Naturally, look at how miserable you are today. "


    "What bad day is it? Why should I be miserable? " Tang Qi said with a smile. Fang Sheng came up to him and said, "as the chairman of the antiques Association, can you afford the responsibility of lacquer ware being robbed, casualties and poor protection? Whether it''s me, a lot of people are waiting to see the excitement. " With that, he left triumphantly. This guy is so stupid that he can tell everything without extra temptation.


    Today''s people are very complete. In addition to Fang Sheng, there are also he Cun Bao, Lin Qing, Gu Feng and Chi Yang yingzi. All those who should come are here.


    There were some accidents in the exhibition hall yesterday, so all the officials were absent today. On the contrary, more people came.


    The security captain said, "do they want to find something exciting in their ordinary life?"


    "No, these people are not all common people. Some of them come to make trouble."


    "No? So many people... " Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. Let them come. One fish and a hundred. I''m not afraid of them. " He knows that all the people of Gufeng are involved in this series of plans. For them, it doesn''t matter whether the lacquerware itself is worth money or not, nor the lives of the common people. What they want is to see Tang Qi come down from the throne, and the rest has nothing to do with them.


    At this time, a security guard hurriedly came by and said, "a lot of people are fighting on the road ahead, and all the cars are blocked there. The leader of the horse team can only take away more than half of the people here and bring them back to maintain order. He said that he would let them come back immediately after the treatment."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can imagine that they will deal with me like this," Tang said


    "By the way, the captain said, the dead man was indeed a thief. I don''t know why there was an accident. Today, in order to prevent accidents, all the toilets have been closed and not allowed to use, and the opening time has been shortened by two hours. "


    Tang Qi nodded. The captain of the horse team was really interesting. He was also thinking about him in the hospital bed. He was very grateful.


    Chiyang yingzi looks at Tang Qi from a distance and smiles at him. Then she sweeps the leopard across the river village with her eyes and signals him to be careful. Cunning little fox, what''s the use of reminding me now?


    When the exhibition officially started, many people came in to enjoy it. Tang Qi stood by the screen and watched the people coming and going.


    He village leopard whispered to Lin Qing: "how''s the preparation?"


    "Start right away, and don''t worry about it." Lin Qing said confidently. After a while, there was a quarrel in front of Yipin cherry blossom. It turned out that a hanging silk wanted to take pictures of lacquerware, but the staff stopped him and told him that it was forbidden to take pictures here. But this guy kept kicking the staff aside, pointed to him and yelled: "get out! Do you care what the old man wants? "


    "Sir, calm down and don''t disturb the order here."


    Three or four staff members came to grasp him and sent him out. The hanging wire was constantly struggling. Tang Qiyuan''s looking also, did not have in the past, who knows the other party can think out what idea to stir up trouble?


    just when the hanging wire was caught at the door, he suddenly pulled out a spray from his clothes and aimed at several security guards.


    Poof! A strong smell of thunder spread, and it was an anti wolf spray.


    Several people covered their mouths and noses and began to cough: "what are you doing?"


    Diaosi said with a proud smile: "ha ha, I can do whatever I want. You have any ability to manage me!" He rushed to the lacquerware booth in the corner and smashed the front glass with his fist.


    Jingling alarm rang throughout the exhibition area, and the people who did not know the truth were terrified. Step by step back in the past.


    The security captain said anxiously, "what should I do? Shall we go together? "


    Tang Qi said: "hold on, don''t move."


    At this time, there was a gunshot in the crowd, the ceiling lamp was suddenly knocked out, the room was dark, someone called out: "kill!"


    Seeing that everyone had to repeat yesterday''s chaos, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and said, "don''t panic, turn on the standby power."


    Then he jumped into the crowd and grabbed a man by the shoulder. The man was startled and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Was that you yesterday? Want to play the same old tune today? " When Tang Qi finished, he hit him in the face and took his pistol off. It turned out that it was just a starting gun. Then there were several people jostling in the crowd, trying to create chaos.Tang Qi walked over and nodded on one''s shoulder and knocked them unconscious. The power supply soon returned to normal.


    There was no yesterday''s situation. Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, some people want to make trouble on purpose. As long as we''re quiet, there''s nothing we can do for each other. " There are too many people on the other side, so let''s get rid of some idiots first.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the whole environment was quiet. Gu Feng is a little worried. How can Tang Qi stabilize the situation so quickly? Is that ok? no way! He winked at his subordinates, then heard a few screams not far away, and then said that it was the sound of several bullets. The crowd had just calmed down, and then ran towards the gate with a look of panic. Some people fell to the ground after pushing and shoving. Today, there are only security guards, so there are obviously not enough people. The situation is in chaos.


    "How to do?" said the security captain


    "It''s OK. Let them mess." Tang Qi''s focus is not on them, but on the position of the screen.


    He Cun Bao saw that he was already in a mess, and he was proud: "let''s go!"


    Although Sakurai red son promised to go to the dead side, I''m going to leave. The people hiding under the tunnel heard the chaos above, and the floor below sounded a bump. Several shadows ran to open the floor with the machine in their hands, but Tang Qi just opened a crack and rushed over. His two fists knocked them unconscious. Then they wait for them to come up,


    when they climb up, one will be knocked out, the other will catch one side, and they won''t even be given a chance to speak.


    He Cun Bao is very worried. Tang Qi even cracked my ambush here?


    He gnashed his teeth in hatred: "smash! Break all these lacquerware to pieces


    "Yes The gang took out their pistols and aimed them at the glass. The bullets hit the bulletproof glass. The cracks were like cobwebs, and then the glass debris fell down.


    The alarm kept roaring. Hecun leopard knew that all the roads around had been blocked. Even if she wanted to come to support, it would take half an hour, so she had no fear.


    He said to Tang Qi, "don''t be proud! My bullets are not ordinary. I''m going to ruin your reputation! " Tang Qi said with a sneer, "I naturally know who you are, so I have figured out how to deal with you in advance." He took out a remote control and pressed the button. Then a startling scene happened. A deep hole suddenly appeared at the bottom of the lacquerware booth. All the large and small lacquerware


    devices fell down, and then they quickly returned to normal.


    The bulletproof glass was completely damaged, but there was still no way to destroy the lacquerware. Several of Hecun leopard''s men rushed over and beat on the platform, but there was no response at all.


    "It''s no use fighting, because there''s first-class tempered glass below. It will take you at least three hours to open it," Tang said


    He Cun Bao nodded: "OK! I can''t beat these lacquerware. Can I beat people? I don''t believe these people, and they can''t be killed in three hours? You can''t be the chairman if these people die! " He said a whistle, these people''s attention is all focused on the lacquerware people. In order to get Tang Qi off the horse, it seems that they have gone crazy. Anyway, he doesn''t have to do it himself. These men are all scoundrels found in suhai. When they have no use value,


    , just get rid of them.


    Tang Qi cried in a hurry: "open the door! Get everyone out of here I really underestimated the bottom line of his life!


    "Do it, no one will be let go!"


    Just when he Cun Bao''s men were ready to kill, there was a sudden roar from the ceiling, and then a large piece of powder floated down from above. Tang qixindao, your sister, it''s time! Don''t you think it''s helpful to let it out at this time? He pressed the switch of the remote control, and the sprinkler system on it started to run quickly. Niutian helped them to do this last night. It''s a very good suggestion, that is, make a hole in the water pipe and use the pressure to spray water, but it''s also very easy to use.


    The poisonous powder mixed with tap water immediately turned into a sea of smoke in the whole conference hall. No matter ordinary people or those villains who are ready to start, they all sit on the ground in a daze.


    Those who don''t have any resistance will pass out directly, and those who have a little ability can only barely support.


    He village leopard hand covered his forehead, strong support, at this time angry shout: "who did this in the end!"


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "isn''t it you?"


    "It''s not me. Who did it! What is this? "


    "I did it!" A clear sound came from the crowd. It was Chiyang yingzi. She pointed a small pistol at his eyebrow.


    He village leopard was surprised: "how could you use such a way to kill me? Kill your boss, how can you inherit Hecun group! "


    "Ha ha! How could I have killed it? I asked Lin Qing to prepare these powder, but these are poisons. I said it could poison Tang Qi to death, so he just prepared them. And many people can testify. "At this time, Lin Qing is already in a coma. He just wants to finish the task and survive, but he doesn''t know how much trouble he has caused his boss.


    Tang Qi nodded: "you let me find this poison powder, and then let me find a way to break the poison into a drug."


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile: "you are so smart. Min Qian is really black, but let her pass on a word, she took me five million."


    Tang Qixin said, she not only took your five million, but also my five million. What a big mouth. He Murakami cried angrily, "bitch, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 438

    "Ha ha, you are finished, he village leopard. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time Then she stood up and whistled. At once, someone rushed in and pulled the leopard out quickly. Chiyang yingzi''s texture, spreading the story of poisonous smoke, will surely make Tang Qi think of using water to turn the poisonous gas into smoke, so that although everyone is in a coma, they can save their lives, so she has been hiding there, waiting for the right time, and when she sees that the leopard in Hecun is about to start killing, she knows it''s time and turns on the powder switch hidden above .


    Everything was planned by her, but no one would suspect that she did it. At this time, she arranged her hair and said with a smile to Tang Qi, "I''ll go first. You''ve won a great victory this time. Congratulations. We''ll see you later."


    Tang Qi stopped Chiyang yingzi: "wait a minute, did you use me this time? Take advantage of this robbery, put the leopard in Hecun to death, and then let them not suspect you. "


    Chiyang yingzi said with a smile: "you are really smart. Don''t worry, I will definitely thank you."


    "I don''t ask you to thank me. You should remember to promise me that you will leave China after success." "It''s not the right time. I haven''t found the antiques they left in China yet. Don''t worry. Since I have promised you, I will do what I say." As she said that, she turned and walked out. When she passed Lin Qing, she squatted down and took out a gun from him. She held it in his hand and aimed it at his eyebrow.


    His subordinates quickly ran over and took away Lin Qing''s body. The old guy always thought that he had a good plan. He would pull Tang Qi down and regain the trust of he Cun Bao. Who would have thought that he would lose his life in this way.


    It''s impossible for Tang Qi to stop him. Chiyang yingzi cleanly solves the problem of the man with the black pot on his back.


    "You are really cruel!" Tang Qi shook his head helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a good impression on me, but I have something you want."


    "What?"


    "Why, did you forget Shen Miaolin so soon? I still have her body. If you want her to go back, you are ready to trade with me. "


    Tang Qi frowned: "what deal?"


    "I''ll say that then. Just wait for it. Don''t talk nonsense. If other people know that I did it, you will never be able to take her back. " She left with pride.


    Tang Qi sighed. Unexpectedly, Lao Tzu was so busy that she took advantage of him. At this time, the poisonous smoke of the whole venue slowly dispersed, and the crowd gradually came back to life. Tang Qi sat and looked at these people. In fact, he really wants to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of Fang Sheng, Gu Feng and others, but there is no evidence. Most of the things are done by Hecun Bao. They just help each other. Fortunately, Hecun Bao and Lin Qing are taken away and destroyed by Chiyang yingzi. Get rid of this man, and slowly get rid of them.


    Tang Qi gave them a slap: "a group of bastards, this time it''s cheap for you, wake up quickly!"


    After a while, Fang Sheng opened his eyes, rubbed his face and said, "what''s the matter? Why does it hurt so much? "


    "I don''t know. What about people?" Gu Feng also sat up and looked around with a confused face.


    Tang Qi said: "they want to rob antiques, but also want to release toxic smoke to entrap people. As a result, they were chased and intercepted by our people, and now they have run away."


    "It''s impossible to run away." Of course, Gu Feng didn''t believe in such a thing. He cried out: "Tang Qi! What did you do? Did you kill them? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I didn''t kill people, but I can''t live by my own sin. Even if he died, he made it himself. This time, you are lucky that I didn''t catch you. If there is another time, I will not let you go. "


    Fang Sheng looks at Tang Qi suspiciously. What has this guy done? At this time, the alarm rang outside, and captain Ma''s men rushed to support. Gu Feng knew that things were not good, so he stood up and went out, went to the door and looked back at him.


    "Wait for me! I won''t kill you and swear not to be human


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to get back at me." Tang Qi said with a smile. Gu Feng and boss Wang have not finished setting up the Zhong family together. Now there is a lot of hatred, but Tang Qi doesn''t care. He is much easier to deal with than the leopard in Hecun.


    when they heard that Tang Yingyang and Fang Qihe had killed each other on the way back, they were so shocked that they didn''t know what to do. No one doubted her at all.


    It''s very strange that the people who are sleeping in a daze are all wet. Tang Qi and the security guards all pacify them, and then they send some souvenirs like paper towels or toothbrushes. They don''t care about anything, and they all leave gradually.Team leader Ma''s men came from outside and apologized to Tang Qi all the time: "I''m really sorry! There was such a big accident just now. We didn''t come here, did we? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you think it''s all normal?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Rest assured, we will try our best to help you in the rest of the day. You can go back and have a rest. We will watch the rest of the day." Tang Qi nodded. All the organs here were destroyed by him. There should be no crisis. He should go back to rest, too. When he came out of the museum, he wanted to take a taxi back, but a black car stopped beside him, the window pulled down, and a man said to him, "get in the car, don, I''ve come to see you for something."


    It turned out that MI Qilin arrived at the exhibition hall. Tang Qiyi was stunned. Why did he come?


    As soon as Tang Qigang sat in, MI Qilin said with a smile, "it''s not easy. I heard you killed the leopard in Hecun? My daughter and Shen Jiajia call the head of the horse team in an average minute to ask about the situation, and I''ll know. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t have that great ability. I didn''t do it. But it''s not convenient for me to say who did it. "


    "No matter who did it? Anyway, it''s good for you to have one less strong enemy. You guess it''s really shameless for these people to get into trouble as soon as they are in the upper position. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "thank you for coming to meet me. But how did you get here? "


    "It''s Zhong Yaxin who has an accident. She doesn''t dare to disturb you, so she asked me to help. I think it''s a little difficult. Everything here is over. That''s why she came to tell you."


    Tang Qi''s first impression is that Zhong Yaxin''s father has done something wrong. Zhong Zishan, a cheap guy, is really heartbreaking.


    Mi Qilin said with a smile, "don''t worry. They have brought in a batch of jewelry. They are all very good things. But there are differences between the two people and the seller of the other party about the quality and price, so I hope you can help."


    "Who sent it?"


    "I haven''t met you. I''m a businessman who often cooperates with you. I can''t say for sure when I see those gems, so I''m looking for you."


    "Is the price too high?" Mi Qilin said: "no, on the contrary, it''s too low. The quality is quite good. It only costs about half of the usual price. So I always think there''s a conspiracy. Anyway, you''d better go back and have a look. I''m not sure if it''s damaged by someone else, it''s going to be an accident. I can''t afford it."


    Although Zhong Yaxin is a good man, Zhong Zishan is not easy to get into trouble. In case of an accident, he won''t care about his friend''s face, so Mi Qilin does it for the sake of Tang Qihao. Tang Qi agreed, and drove to Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company. Originally, Zhong Zishan was the president of the company, but since last time, Zhong Yaxin has been in the leading position, so Zhong Zishan arranged another room opposite his office, which is specially for girls.


    his purpose is to let Zhong Yaxin take over the job as soon as possible.


    Tang Qi and Mi Qilin walk into Zhong Yaxin''s office. When they push the door, they see a pile of gems on the bracelet shining brightly. Zhong Yaxin and Zhong Zishan say hello to Tang Qi: "it''s here. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tang Qi walked over with a smile: "it''s not good to throw such a good thing on the table, isn''t it?"


    "We didn''t do it. This Mr. Li did it."


    Opposite stood up a small man, with a kind smile on his face, said hello to Tang Qi: "hello."


    This man is in his thirties. He is only about 1.65 meters old in shoes. His skin is swarthy, his hair is yellow, and there are several scars on his face. He is dressed in a suit, and there are some thin wounds on his body.


    They shook hands. He was very warm to Tang Qi: "I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''m really moved to see you today. It''s exactly what people say! Since ancient times, heroes have been young. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what do you do?"


    Zhong Yaxin quickly pulled his sleeve: "why do you talk like this? It''s impolite. "


    "Never mind! I haven''t met him. It''s right to ask. I''m in the jewelry business. I''ve cooperated with Zhong for quite a long time. My name is Li long. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, li long, let''s sit down and talk." Zhong Zishan added: "when my business was just set up in suhai, Li Long cooperated with me. For at least ten years, he was good. This time, I also like the gems. They are all of good quality, but my daughter didn''t dare to accept them easily, so I just need your help." Tang Qi''s hand touched these gems, most of them are finished jewelry, gems, necklaces, earrings, and a few bracelets. The hint in his mind is that this is a very good quality product. Although it''s not A-level, B-level can still be achieved, and the price is cheap. After heavy processing and polishing, it should be a good price to sell.


    Zhong Yaxin said in a low voice: "how about it? Are these fakes? "


    "Yes, it''s a good thing. Especially for jadeite, its luster and texture are very poor. " Tang Qidao.Li Long said with a smile: "you have also decided. Why don''t we trade?"


    Mi Qilin said: "actually, I want to know, these are good things. Why should they be sold so cheaply?"


    "But because these gems are obtained from the pawnbroker, the price will not be very high. I can give them to you at such a low price. Can I sign a contract? I''m very sincere. " Zhong Zishan wanted to see the benefit, but Tang Qi pressed his arm: "don''t worry. I have a few questions to ask. "

 Chapter 439

    Li Long''s face slightly changed, and then reluctantly said with a smile, "if you have anything, just ask. You''re welcome."


    "What do you do, please?" Tang said


    "In fact, I''m in the Pawnbroking Business. My ancestors were all engaged in this business, and we collected these from pawnbrokers all over the world. Zhong Yaxin and I have been working together for many years. What''s the doubt? "


    Tang Qi picked up an earring from the table and said with a smile, "I suspect the origin of these things is not right. It can''t be the stolen goods of any case, can it?" "What do you mean? Do you think I''m a thief? I''ve never been insulted like this before. If I don''t, I''ll leave! " Li longceng stood up, his eyes were all cold. Standing up to leave, Zhong Zishan quickly stopped him: "wait a minute, don''t worry."


    "In this case, what''s the use of my staying here?" He said and threw them into the trunk.


    Zhong Yaxin quickly grabbed Tang Qi: "don''t say that, Tang Qi. It''s really impolite for you to say that without evidence."


    Zhong Zishan also made a comeback: "Mr. Li, you know, my son-in-law likes to joke with people most. You should never care what he says. Tang Qi, you have something to say


    Looking at Tang Qiping, he didn''t want to apologize. Mi Qilin''s eyes widened. How can this boy talk like this!


    Li Long stares at Tang Qi: "you say these things are stolen goods, what about the evidence?"


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "it''s just a feeling for me. You don''t have to be so angry."


    "Not a word! I''m going to leave first, Mr. Zhong. When you understand that you''re looking for me, I''m going to leave next week. I''ve lost this opportunity, but it''s your own loss. " Li Long said that he threw things into the box and went out with the box in his hand.


    Zhong Yaxin personally sent him out, and then came back helplessly looking at Tang Qi.


    "You were really tough just now. This man''s temper is quite rough. If you annoy him, he will delay your business and prevent you from doing well. Then you will have bad luck."


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not afraid of him, because what I said is true. He is a thief. "


    Zhong Zishan said, "why do you say that? I said, "can''t you just drive one of my customers away?"


    "Because this man''s appearance, sunburn on the edge of his skin, traces of pressed hair and wounds on his face can all be seen. He is a frequent diver. I once saw in a book that those who are specialized in searching for treasure in the sea are all dressed up like this."


    "The treasure hunter in the sea?" Zhong Yaxin said curiously. "Yes, it''s the kind of big ships that dive under all kinds of oceans, looking for unexpected underwater diving. Some ships that used to be full of porcelain or jewelry hide under them. After many years, they have become ownerless ships. After they find those things in them, they can sell them and make huge profits from them." Tang Qi said.


    "I see." People suddenly realized. After Tang Qiyi came in and saw the man''s appearance, he became suspicious of his identity. He deliberately angered the guy with words. As expected, he saw the confusion of being exposed in his eyes.


    "Apart from his appearance and reaction, you can see that he has a little respect for these jewels and antiques. He doesn''t know how to pack them, just to make money. So I have a bad impression of him and can''t trade with him. " Zhong Zishan nodded and said: "what you said may be true, but even such people are nothing. They make money with their own skills, and the price he gives us is really low. These are cheaper than the market by more than half." It seems that Zhong Zishan still has the same old problem. When he sees something, he starts to be moved and doesn''t care how it comes from. "How many sunken ships are there in suhai? His sunburn marks are very new. It is very likely that they are the treasures just found recently, but the style of these earrings is not ancient. I suspect that he is robbing passing cargo ships or driving cargo planes into the sea to make money and kill people. How do we want such people''s things? "


    "Ah Zhong Zishan stood up and said, "you mean..."


    "It''s a pirate group. I don''t know how many people have been killed. This thing must not be used. Be careful when you get on the ship."


    Zhong Yaxin is nervous: "what shall we do then?" Tang Qi said: "I remember one thing, that is, before Liu Shan and his son had a deal with the red girl, and before that, the head of the pirate group had been destroyed except the woman, and this city would not happen to have two groups, right? It seems that this woman wants to use


    you to entrap us. "


    Hong Gu''s accomplice has been arrested for Tang Qi, but she has never forgotten this account. The relationship between Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi is well known to all. To let them be hurt is the first step of revenge.


    Zhong Zishan was afraid. If Tang Qi hadn''t arrived in time and exposed Li long, he would have been cheated again and the bribe would be invalid. In case the other party framed him as the mastermind, he would be in trouble.Mi Qilin said, "then should we talk to captain ma?"


    Tang Qi looked at the door and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I heard someone coming. Listen to what she means."


    "Who is it?" Zhong Yaxin looks at the door curiously. "Don''t worry, one, two, three. Look, she''s back. " Tang Qi''s voice just fell. As soon as the door opened, a beautiful and refined girl came in. It was Ye Lan. Zhong Yaxin and others quickly get up to say hello. Although she is young, she has a special identity and status. She is Jin Boming''s representative in Su Hai. Of course, she should be very polite.


    She said with a smile, "how did you know I would come?"


    "I know you are planning to catch Honggu, so her men can''t run away."


    "It''s true. This li long is one of her subordinates. We are also monitoring him."


    Zhong Yaxin frowned and said, "since you''ve been watching for a long time, how dare you come to us for business?" "To tell you the truth, I came here because someone told me that they were selling stolen goods here. Fortunately, you didn''t buy them. Otherwise, I would have to take you back to the sentence to make a confession. It''s very troublesome." Ye Lan gave some information to Tang Qi and them, including some photos of jewelry and a press briefing. A small plane flying from Pearl City to the United States had an accident when it passed through the suhai sea, fell into the sea, and then disappeared. And this plane is full of jewels. Now people from several sides are looking for these things everywhere.


    Tang Qi nodded: "sure enough, these guys beat down the plane and swallowed it."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Mi Qilin said, "it''s OK to go down there and look for gems, but killing people for gems is really unforgivable."


    And Zhong Zishan is also very angry. This guy is really pitching people! OK, I''m going to have bad luck again.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "don''t worry, we are going to catch them soon."


    Tang Qi said: "but when I tested him just now, he was quite flustered. I think he would tell Aunt Hong. In this way, they won''t show up."


    "I know he lives in an international hotel not far away. I''ll take you there." Zhong Yaxin said in a hurry.


    "And that''s why I came to you. Liu Shan is going to trade with Hong Gu tonight. Do you want to help me arrest someone?" Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "of course, I''d like to." In this way, MI Qilin goes back to the company to find Mi Qi, Zhong Zishan continues to stay, and Tang Qize goes to the hotel where Li long lives with Zhong Yaxin and Ye Lan to find someone. Of course, they all know that the possibility of this person staying there is very small, but they still want to find some clues from there.


    Zhong Yaxin told Tang Qi and Ye Lan that Li long had cooperated with them for a long time and had made many transactions.


    "We''ve bought some raw stones and some diamonds before. Now I''m worried that they are all from improper sources. Will they be affected?"


    Ye Lan said: "those who don''t know are not guilty. Don''t trade in the future. I''ll help you find a way. It''s Tang Qi. How about becoming the chairman of this antique association? Isn''t that cool? " Tang Qi reached out and pinched her face and said, "it''s so cool. It''s so cool." He told us all about how to arrange the security and how to get rid of Lin Qing and he Cun Bao. It''s a pity that no one else has suffered any loss, especially the desert lion organization, which is not hurt at all.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "I have never seen such a wonderful scene. It''s all because I want to stare at Hong Gu. It''s hard work for you. "


    Tang Qi said: "I''ll help you get rid of the pirate organization Honggu this time. You can also help me check the desert organization. It''s too arrogant. Up to now, I don''t know whether the boss is a man or a woman. I don''t know how to start."


    Ye Lan nodded: "master Jin thinks the same way. As the saying goes, biting dogs don''t show their teeth. This man has been hiding in suhai for such a long time, but he hasn''t been caught by us at all. It''s really not easy."


    When they arrived at the international hotel, Ye Lan started to investigate Li Long''s room in a few words. Then ask the waiter to come and unlock the door.


    The waiter told them that he had just seen Li Long go back in a hurry, but he didn''t notice when he left.


    Zhong Yaxin said nervously, "has he not left yet?"


    "It must have been from the escape ladder."


    When they got to the second floor, the waiter knocked on the door and didn''t answer, so they opened the room. Then, everyone smelled a pungent smell of liquid medicine. There was a piece of steam in the room, which made everyone cough violently.


    Ye Lan covered her mouth and said, "it''s like some chemical liquid. What''s he doing in it?" "You stay here and I''ll see." Tang Qi has two pieces of jade to protect his body, so he strides in. The smoke inside is too thick, so he can''t see clearly. Tang Qi almost falls on the ground two steps after he goes in. Then he looks down and finds a big box under his feet, which is wetIt''s drenched. It''s very heavy to carry it by hand. Tang Qi had no time to open a lock on it. He pushed it aside and saw the source of the smoke. On the table, there was a big basin full of black liquid. At his feet and on the table, there were some gold jewelry labels, but the gold had disappeared.


    Tang Qi went to the window, opened the window first, and then turned on the exhaust fan.


    Ye Lan and they have come in: "Tang Qi, what is this?"


    "I think this person is dissolving gold," Tang said. These may be gold ornaments on airplanes. For the convenience of selling, dissolve them into such a liquid, and then go to a safe place to restore them. "


    "Well, what about others?" Tang Qi said: "the things in it haven''t been cleaned up yet. I think it''s probably nearby." Tang Qi said, pointing to the direction of the toilet door.

 Chapter 440

    Ye Lan immediately understands. She pulls Zhong Yaxin aside, pulls out her pistol, points it at the door, and nods to Tang Qi. Then Tang Qi kicks the door open, and a shadow rushes out. Her fist hits Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi reaches out and wraps his


    fist, and then pinches it. The other party''s bone came creaking and creaking, endured the pain and kicked Tang Qifei. Tang Qifei leaned over and dodged. Tang Qi was quick and nimble when his opponent punched several times. At this time, the smoke gradually dispersed. In front of him was a man in black. He was tall, pockmarked and had a weight of 200 Jin. He was not Li Long who had just exchanged with them. Seeing that Tang Qi is not easy to deal with, the man makes a false move, as if to attack Tang Qi''s face. When he dodges, he gets out and aims his fist at Zhong Yaxin nearby. She is so scared that she quickly steps back. She was stopped by Ye Lan. Her good gun aimed at the man''s heart and said loudly: "no, don''t move, or I''ll kill you!"


    This person doesn''t speak, suddenly bumped into Ye Lan, quickly ran toward the direction of the window, Ye Lan aimed at his shoulder to shoot, but was stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t shoot!"


    "What''s the matter? He''s going to run Ye Lan cried anxiously.


    "He has a bomb on him," Tang said


    Ye Lan was surprised. At this time, she found that there were obvious marks on the clothes on his waist behind him. It was really a circle of bombs. If she accidentally hit the top lead, except this boy, three people would die.


    Ye Lan is very hesitant at this time. It''s impossible to let him run away. But at present, there is a bomb on this guy. He may detonate it carelessly and can only hit him in the head. But he can only be killed in this way. He can''t ask for any information, so he''s in a dilemma.


    And this person has already jumped to the windowsill at this time, turn head to sneer at them way: "depend on you such, unexpectedly still want to kill me?"? Tell me, I won''t be caught by you! If you dare to come here, I will detonate the bomb now and die together! "


    Tang Qi said: "where''s Li long? Where is he now? "


    "Ha ha, here he is. Stupid This person finishes saying then one foot hangs in the air, it seems to be ready to jump down. Tang Qi saw a bottle of unfinished drink at the table and smashed it in his direction. But at the moment when he shot at the same time, he heard a sharp shot. Then the man leaned against the window, and the drink bottle hit him on the shoulder, smashed him back, and fell on the ground. His eyes were closed, and there was a small blood red hole between his eyebrows.


    Zhong Yaxin screamed: "this man has been killed."


    "There''s a sniper out there! Tang Qi, take her away! " Ye Lan said, pointing a gun at the outside window.


    Tang Qi quickly came back with Zhong Yaxin in his arms, but the building outside was also a hotel, and all the windows were draped, so it was not sure who fired.


    Ye Lan angrily pounded the windowsill: "it''s absolutely unreasonable. Knowing that we dare to shoot like this here, we just don''t pay attention to us!"


    Tang Qi said: "yes. This red girl just doesn''t pay attention to us. " He squatted down and opened the box. Li Long came out. He was tied with a rope and was shot in the middle of his brow.


    Zhong Yaxin has never seen such a situation, even two people are like this, she was too scared to shout out, collapsed in Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi comfortingly patted her on the shoulder: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Then ye Lan said, "do they know?" "It''s very possible that we can''t count on Li Long now. Is it possible that Hong Gu asked Li long to dissolve these gold ornaments and destroy the evidence? There is no way to prove that it was found from the plane, and then she sent a killer to kill her. The killer was killed again without escaping in time. The clue is broken. " Ye Lan clenched her teeth and said: "I feel that she is not trying to deal with us. She is trying to break our spirit a little bit like a cat catching a mouse. Aunt Hong knows all this and knows we are checking her!" They have been fighting each other for a long time, and there are many times when Hong Gu can do something about it. As long as she hits the man with one shot and detonates the bomb, all the people in the room will die, but she always stands on the sidelines and finally kills him. Is this woman doing this step by step to put pressure on them?


    Although they thought that Aunt Hong had left, they closed the curtains for safety.


    At this time, the liquid in the container has gradually recovered, and all the gold has disappeared. If you want to take it out, you need professional solvent and personnel, and Ye Lan goes out with the phone.


    Tang Qi searched the room, but didn''t find the jewels he wanted to trade with the Zhong family. Maybe he gave them back to Honggu. He could only collect the little gold labels on the table.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at him curiously: "what is this for?"


    "These little labels are the only clue. Maybe we can find something on these batch numbers.""Well, leave it to me! This information about our family is very complete. " Zhong Yaxin took it. Tang Qi looked around, and then his eyes fell on a glass dining table in the corner, very clean and elegant. However, there seems to be some dust on the table. Tang Qi goes to touch it with his hand, and then frowns at the white things on it. Zhong Yaxin follows him quickly.


    "What is this? Is it drugs? "


    Tang Qi said, "no! It doesn''t taste right


    Ye Lan just came in, she said: "my men will come to transport the people here right away. It seems that we have a fight with this woman this time. But what are you doing? "


    "Take a look at this." Ye Lan looked at the crystals, smelled them, and then said, "it seems to be a kind of chemical agent, which is used to make the dirty things bright again. After all, it''s fished out from the sea. A lot of gold must not be as bright as it was at the beginning. Maybe it''s to make it


    brighter. " This thing has an unusual bitter taste, and it''s not easy to disappear when it touches the hand. It''s very special, but the guy who just died doesn''t have this taste.


    Tang Qi looked back at some solvents and said, "but he has put these gold ornaments in and dissolved them. He still cares whether they look good or not. Why bother to improve their appearance? Isn''t that unnecessary? "


    "Yes! In fact, it''s not only for gold. Some ceramics, lacquerware, or jade carvings can shine as if they had been soaked here, but they are usually made with hammers. " Said Ye Lan. Zhong Yaxin doesn''t know what she means, but Tang Qi is very clear, because those who don''t know anything will think of clearing the soil and wax of the outer layer of these antiques to make them more dazzling, and don''t know that some things are suitable for the old appearance to sell, once cleaned up, they will be worthless. Li Long''s attitude towards those gems is to throw them aside randomly, and he is not afraid that they will collide with each other and make patterns on the outside of the gems. Therefore, at first glance, he is a rough man who has no knowledge of cultural relics. If he gets any good cultural relics, he may think that it is better to make the surface smooth.


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Zhong Yaxin nodded and said, "it really makes sense."


    Tang Qi said: "well, since everyone has doubts, let''s look for it. This man didn''t have time to escape. Besides, he didn''t smell like this. Maybe he didn''t know the existence of this thing at all


    It''s very likely that Li Long has something in his possession. I don''t want to let Li Hong and others know, but I specially made it a little bit new. As a result, he was killed just after meeting important new. It''s very likely that this thing is still here.


    Tang Qi and others began to keep looking in the room, but three people looked around and turned the house around. They didn''t find anything. The toilet water, sofa, mattress, even small furniture, TV and computer were all taken apart to see, and they didn''t get much.


    Ye Lan sighed: "it''s not so smooth! Why can''t you find it? Is it because he hid it somewhere, or is it because Aunt Hong took it away? If it''s true, it''s going to be a real trouble. "


    But Tang Qi looked around, and then his eyes returned to the position of the box: "did you find it in here?"


    "No! It''s empty. I don''t see anything "We think it''s not a small cultural relic, but it may just be a ring or a pendant, so it doesn''t need a lot of space." Tang Qi said, went to the side of the box, began to look inside. It''s a very popular supermarket, and it has a salty smell of sea water. Is it a box from the sea?


    Tang Qi opened the lock of the mezzanine. There was a flash in it, which made several people''s eyes unable to open.


    "What''s in it?"


    "Diamond," Tang said As he said, he took out a handful of crystals and put them in front of the two girls. These are all crystal cubes the size of fingernails. They are transparent, smooth and bright. They are very good first-class products.


    "Is it a diamond he''s hiding?"


    "No, diamonds need to be cleaned in this way. It should be this thing that he hides." Tang Qi said and took out a small jade card to show them. This jade plate is a round jade Jue with a diameter of five centimeters. Half of it is purple, and the other half is cyan. It is not so dazzling as the diamond I saw just now, but it has a kind of magic that people can no longer transfer from it. As soon as the jade plate is taken out, the two girls feel that there seems to be a chill in front of them All the way to their faces.


    Zhong Yaxin exclaimed: "this jade jade is so strange." Tang Qi said: "I feel cold. It''s the best Tibetan jade. It''s the jade buried in the birthplace of the Yarlung Zangbo River. This year should be from the Tang Dynasty. You can see that there are traces of friction on the surface. Fortunately, the smelly boy didn''t move a few times. Otherwise, the surface of this jade Jue would be covered with a protective coatingThe cover is going to be destroyed. "


    "It''s very lucky! It''s valuable, isn''t it? " Ye Lan is curious.


    "Yes. This kind of jade is no longer in production and has high research value, but I remember that this kind of jade is very rare and should be strictly prohibited from trafficking. How did you come here? " "They must have got it by illegal means. Put it away."

 Chapter 441

    Tang Qi looked at the box with the smell of sea water, and speculated that it should have been fished out of the sea. This box is likely to be the thing in the falling plane. Li long, who was swimming in the sea and found the treasure, probably wanted to take it away.


    "It''s just very unfortunate that his trade with the Zhong family was stopped by me, and then he was killed. Of course, the red lady didn''t know about these things here." If just now she was not in such a hurry to kill that killer, it is estimated that she may also find these.


    Ye Lan nodded: "your idea is very reasonable. I just asked them to get in touch with the jewelry company that the plane belongs to. They will send someone soon. They must catch the remaining evils of these pirate organizations." Three people came out of the hotel. Ye Lan took the box and left in a hurry. Before she left, she said to Tang Qi, "there is still one day for the lacquer exhibition. You must be careful. So many people want you to make a fool of yourself and drive you out of the position of chairman. They dare not face these big problems, but they must make a stumbling block from behind."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. We''ll keep in touch at any time. "


    Ye Lan leaves by car. Zhong Yaxin is sent back to the company by Tang Qi. Tang Qi just leaves to arrange the exhibition. Few people came to the exhibition on the last day, because he village leopard and Lin Qing had been destroyed before, which gave others some awe. In addition, things happened every day for two days. After the news spread, who dares to come? Therefore, the empty exhibition hall is not as crowded as the guards. Tang qizou felt bored inside. At the same time, it''s a pity that no one came to see such a good precious cultural relic. It''s a pity that these people really don''t know the goods, they only know jewelry and diamonds.


    And at the thought of jewelry, Tang Qi''s thinking quickly turned to Honggu.


    He was thinking about how to catch red aunt. Behind him, a person''s footsteps rang out: "are you here today?"


    Tang Qi hurriedly turns back to Shankou. He is wearing a white suit and looks at him with a smile. Although this guy is the owner of lacquerware, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. He always makes Tang Qi fight in front of him.


    Yamaguchi said with a smile: "are my lacquerware good things? I''m just tired of looking at good things every day. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are a big hearted man. You have been robbed of such a precious cultural relic almost twice, but you have turned a deaf ear to it."


    "I have nothing to worry about. If something is lost, broken or robbed, you will naturally stare at it. Finally, the insurance company will lose money. Naturally, I have nothing to lose."


    "You know something''s going to happen here, so you didn''t show up yesterday. But to your disappointment, I still protected the lacquerware. " Tang Qi said coldly.


    Yamaguchi said with a smile, "I don''t have much to be happy about. Don''t worry. I''m not the same as Hecun leopard. I''m not interested in power disputes. I''m not here to make money, I''m here alone."


    "Who?" Tang Qi said, "do you want a Chinese bride?" "Of course not!" Yamaguchi pointed to Tang Qi and said, "I really want you very much. I''ve heard about your ability and courage for a long time. I want you to cooperate with me and help me do one thing. I believe that with my financial resources and your strength, we can rule the whole of Japan and even the whole of East Asia, and be my little brother?"


    Tang Qi sniffed: "I won''t cooperate with you, let alone younger brother. You''d better die of one mind."


    "Don''t say that. I''m thirsty for talents. As long as I can exert my strength, it has nothing to do with the nation and the country."


    This mountain pass is a business man on the surface. It''s different from a criminal group like Hecun. The wind rating outside is also very good. But Tang Qi knows that the more biting snakes, the less teeth they will show. This guy is not an ordinary person.


    "I won''t promise," Tang said


    "In fact, if I''m not sure, I won''t come to you. You''ll have something to ask me soon. We''ll talk about it later. You can call me any time. I''ll be waiting for you. " He said and gave Tang Qi a business card.


    Tang Qi coldly looked at him: "I have no intersection with you, how can you be so sure?"


    Let alone the fact that he is well-equipped, well funded, and already the chairman of the antiques Association, there is no place for him to ask for help. Even if he is desperate and can''t eat, he doesn''t have to ask a Japanese to help him.


    But Yamaguchi said with a smile: "since I say so, naturally I have my reason. You deal with the problem here first. We''ll see you later. "


    "The question here?"


    "Yes, you have one more level to pass." Yamaguchi then left leisurely.


    Tang Qi wanted to tear the business card, but he kept it because of his strange smile. I''ll see what you''re up to. It''s just what is this level?


    He was thinking about what would happen. As soon as the door of the museum opened, Gu Feng came in with the Hong Kong boss Wang.


    Boss Wang shrinks his neck when he sees Tang Qi in front of him. He still remembers the lesson he learned in Zhong Yaxin''s office last time, forming a conditioned reflex.Gu Feng sneered at Tang Qi: "boy, I didn''t expect you to be here today!"


    "What do you want?" Tang Qi came to him: "want to take advantage of my absence to destroy here?"


    "I don''t need to play tricks. You''ve offended too many people, so I just need to go to the theatre. Let''s see how you, the president, can''t help crying. " As soon as his voice fell, there was a violent rumble outside, and then a loud noise. A building on the opposite Street collapsed, and dust was scattered everywhere. Many pedestrians ran forward in panic. And the Museum Hall here all vibrated


    , and the lacquerware also vibrated.


    Tang Qi hurriedly asked people to go out to see what was going on. He was worried that he was caught by the enemy''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, so he didn''t leave here. A security guard came back soon after going out, panting and worried.


    "Several buildings on the opposite side are about to explode!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what blasting?"


    "It is said that some uncompleted buildings will be demolished by blasting today! Just now, a small one was demolished, and there are four or five big ones! " It turned out that when they saw that the blatant destruction didn''t work, they changed their policy and bought the opposite piece of land. Then they chose to demolish it today. Their purpose was to use the huge tremor as a cover and use extreme methods to destroy the lacquerware. Even if it was just a crack and a corner, it would be enough for them to write on it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''ve really made a lot of efforts to deal with me." "That''s right. As soon as our families come up with 10 million yuan, they will buy those uncompleted projects, and spend the money to pull you down from your position. It''s really a good business." While talking, the roar outside has become louder and louder, and there are a lot of forklifts and bulldozers on the street that have never been seen before, moving towards the museum little by little. The noise generated by these machines is enough to greatly affect the lacquerware inside.


    What''s more, they found experts and made precise calculations. They wanted to use the resonance principle to destroy the porcelain inside.


    Tang Qi suddenly admires Liu Dahong. He used to look down on him. He has no idea. He is scared to death. But now it seems that he has the waste to spend a few years without being assassinated, which is his ability.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw Tang Qi''s expression. Looking at Tang Qi''s face, he said, "it''s really time and fate. You''re such a powerful person. You didn''t expect such bad luck! Ha ha


    He said and took out a walkie talkie: "let''s go! Show Tang Qi what we can do. "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a huge explosion outside, boom! The ground shakes three times. The glass of the museum is buzzing. Several people are unprepared and almost sit on the ground. What''s worse, the lacquerware in those exhibition halls began to shake constantly, and a few small ones began to move slowly towards the glass cover. If the explosion continues, the lacquerware will hit the glass. At that time, we don''t know how the surface of the lacquerware will be


    like. Stop blasting? Now that they can apply for it, they just use their relationship. There is no way to stop them from leaving with these antiques for a moment? I''m afraid there will be bigger problems. Looking at the proud look of Gu Feng, there must be so many people hiding outside. When the time comes, they will rush up in droves


    , and the security and guards will not be rivals, and the losses will be greater. What to do!


    Gu Feng looked at Tang Qi with pride: "if you don''t want to be shameful, I''ll tell you a way. Kneel down and kowtow a few heads for me, and then quit the position of chairman. I''ll stop the blasting. Otherwise, I''ll say a word and everyone will explode together. You still can''t be the chairman. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi was angry before, and the good thing of fishing for diamonds abroad was also stopped by Tang Qi. Of course, he was fighting for hatred and wanted to take him here. Gu Feng couldn''t wait to see how Tang Qi knelt in front of him. Tang Qi smiles, then rushes over and hits him in the face with a punch. His walkie talkie flies to the ground and breaks in two. Gu Feng didn''t expect this. He was knocked out for several meters by Tang Qi''s strength and fell to the ground. When the ancient wind was smashed, Venus jumped in front of us, and the cold sweat of pain came out.


    But he could not take care of the blood on his face. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "as chairman, you dare to beat me. I will sue you!"


    "Who saw me beat you? It''s because of the explosion. You can''t stand steadily. You accidentally hit the wall yourself. "


    "How can you use such an excuse! Lao Wang, you have to testify to me. I''ll sue this boy for beating me violently! "


    Manager Wang helped him up in a panic and said, "the explosion was so sudden that I was scared I didn''t notice. " His life is in Tang Qi''s hands now. How dare he not help Tang Qi speak.


    What''s the matter with the ancient wind? How dare he not speak for me? He kicked manager Wang away, pointed at him and scolded: "you son of a bitch, you eat inside and outside...""Shut up Tang Qi knocked him unconscious with another blow, but he also knew that even if the ancient style was gone, he could not stop the explosion outside. Let''s just let him stop talking.


    Manager Wang trembled like chaff: "don''t ignore me. I won''t listen to him."


    "Come on, take him with you. I don''t know if I bite you to death. " In front of so many people, Tang Qi can''t do anything to him, just like this.


    A security guard was in a hurry and called out, "Chairman, what shall we do now? Hide them in the space below? "


    "No! The area below is smaller, and the lacquerware will hit more thoroughly. "


    "What shall we do?" Tang Qi''s brows are tight and his brain is moving rapidly. He must come up with a way to prevent these treasures from being destroyed in his own hands.

 Chapter 442

    At this time, the rest of the audience ran away. The noise outside was getting louder and louder, and the intensity of blasting was also increasing. It was about to have a more serious impact on the trembling sound. The guards and others are all asking Tang Qi what to do.


    "If we don''t take these things out now, something will really happen!"


    "I''m going to turn off the alarm and open the electronic lock of the bulletproof glass. There are so many of us that we can keep these things. " All of these people rushed to take things out and take them to a very safe place.


    Tang Qi said in a hurry: "no! If you take it out, you will expose all the targets in front of them! "


    "But if it goes on like this, it will be damaged."


    The vibration amplitude of these lacquerware is more and more big, some of them have already jumped to the glass wall, and began to make the sound of collision.


    Tang Qi looked up at the ceiling and suddenly said, "water!"


    "Ah? Chairman, what do you mean


    "Remember the mechanisms I installed on it before? Use water to protect these things. Take time, or it''s too late! " With Tang Qi''s order, all of them suddenly realized and agreed. Tang Qi asked these people to gather all the lacquerware in the glass booth of the largest Cherry Blossom lacquerware, and then turn on the sprinkler on it, and the water began to spray into it continuously, but the speed was still not enough, so Tang Qi asked people to go to the bathroom and use buckets to lift water: "always


    everyone uses all the ways to find water, mineral water and the water dispenser over there Who in there is going to fill the whole glass installation


    "Yes When they got the order, Zhou began to work together to move the lacquerware and look for water. Tang Qi supervises the work of these people and pays attention to the situation outside the gate. The space made up of bulletproof glass is very large. It''s not easy to fill it with water. Fortunately, the water keeps flowing in, and the staff even poured in all the drinking water they brought. Not long after, there was water in the platform several meters high, and these lacquerware kept floating inside. Because there was not enough sponge, some people wrapped their clothes layer by layer, so that these utensils would not touch each other. It''s really interesting to see more than a dozen lacquerware floating up and down in it. The vibration outside is getting bigger and bigger. In order to achieve their goal, they used too much high explosives. There are also many heavy vehicles coming and going, buzzing. The surrounding buildings are constantly shaking. Some supermarkets and restaurants on the ground are all running out, thinking that there is an earthquake.


    A few security guards at the door stood unsteadily and all of a sudden they were lying on the ground. The empty windows of the platform were buzzing. Tang Qi asked Bao Bao to stay inside. No one was allowed to leave. Tang Qi asked some of his men to come over and give orders. They nodded and then ran behind the wall. At this time, outside the museum, many people are paying attention to the movement here. They all hope to see Tang Qi rushing out with people holding those lacquerware. The sniper guns and hands are all well prepared. Fang Sheng is the commander-in-chief of this operation. He likes to shoot black guns in the back. He is the most suitable person for his shameless behavior. At this time, he was waiting in the car on the street nearby. It had been a long time, but there was no reaction in the car. Everyone was impatient and suddenly saw the door open. As a result, the police officer ran out with a paper box in his arms.


    Fang Sheng was pleasantly surprised: "pull! Rush over and destroy their stuff He knew that these people were police officers. If something really went wrong, he couldn''t clean it up. He just started with these things and ran away after loading them. His men all rushed over, some went to strangle the police officers'' necks, others hit their hands with sticks, and the sniper hidden in the dark shot and aimed at the biggest box.


    Touch! Two shots later, the box exploded in a policeman''s hand and fell to the ground. Other people''s boxes also all fell on the ground, inside came the clear sound.


    Tang qibian said: "I''m very happy to see you lose in the end! Ha ha, you are all going to die, a bunch of idiots


    At this time, the blasting is over. Even if there is no thing to be transported out, it is estimated that it will be seriously damaged in such a serious shock. Tang Qi''s position as chairman will be impossible.


    All his subordinates ran away, and Fang Sheng was ready to leave. However, as soon as he looked back, he saw Tang Qi standing in front of him. He was so scared that he called out: "ah! What are you doing here? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. If you want to damage my things, how dare you."


    "Well! What evidence do you have? Don''t stop me here. You don''t think about your identity. Dare to beat me in broad daylight? Be careful, I''ll tell you... "


    Pa Pa! Tang Qi gave him a few slaps without saying a word. Fang Sheng covered his face and cried, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t study with the ancient style. I''m not even polite to him. What''s more, you are such a straw bag? Besides, I beat you because your men have damaged public property. If you don''t sue them, they will sue them! "During the conversation, the police officers in the lane behind him caught all Fang Sheng''s men back. They were beaten black and blue, with handcuffs on their hands. When they saw Fang Sheng, they all called out: "boss, help us!"


    Fang Sheng looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "you You have... "


    "Yes, I''ve sent people to ambush nearby, waiting for them to take action. Now that the evidence is solid, what else do you have to say. The sniper you''re looking for may have run away, but I promise it''s only temporary. I''ll get him back. "


    Fang Sheng saw that he couldn''t get rid of it, so he simply said, "how about I do it! Even if it turns out to be me, you haven''t protected the antiques. They are all broken. Do you still have the face to be the chairman of the antiques association? "


    He also wants to open up, anyway, my family is a big family in Beijing, so naturally he will take me out and sacrifice me for several happy families. They will know that I am good in the future. I am like a duck to water here.


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t want you to worry about it. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to get away from it. You see what you''ve smashed. " He said and kicked one of the boxes in front of him. Fang Sheng''s face turned green as soon as he saw it.


    It turns out that the contents of the box are not lacquerware at all, but ordinary glass fragments. He was deceived, and what Tang Qi said next made him want to die. Tang Qi said: "these are not ordinary glass. They are evidence of a transnational robbery. There are some fingerprints of the bandits on them. Because these police officers are too busy, they put them here for the time being and will send them back to the police station when the museum closes today. How many years do you think you will be sentenced to


    Fang Sheng''s whole body was stiff immediately. His whole body was like a fossil, and he settled down. Don''t think of such a way to deal with him!


    A police officer came up and said, "I suspect Fang Sheng has gathered his hands outside to destroy the evidence by blasting."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, what does he do for no reason?"


    Fang Sheng is still wondering how Tang Qi helped him talk for no reason. Then Tang Qi''s words almost didn''t make him faint. He said: "is Fang Sheng also an accomplice?"


    "You said I was an accomplice! You You have wronged me


    Without a word, the police officer would handcuff Fang Sheng: "come with us! We''ll talk to the U.S. right away and take him with us. " Tang qitut said: "Fang Sheng, you say you are too. If you don''t do it, you should go to work as an accomplice in a robbery. Do you know that the amount of money robbed by these people is at least 20 million US dollars, and several lives are involved. You''d better ask your family to find a good lawyer, or if you are extradited back to the United States, those people will like your delicate meat best. ¡±


    he blinked vaguely. Fang Sheng can''t speak English. He has communication problems. There will be an accident there. Fang Sheng''s brain hummed, struggling and shouting: "no! I don''t want to extradite to the United States I''m wrong. Don''t hurt me, Tang Qi. I''m really wrong. Help me He cried out and knelt down in front of Tang Qi, begging constantly. If he was locked up in the U.S. prison, he would die within three days.


    Tang Qi looked at him crying so miserably, then squatted in front of him: "scared?"


    "Please let me go! I won''t fight you any more. Don''t extradite me. " Fang Sheng tears a lot, constantly begging Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I see you cry so miserably. I''ll explain it to them. You just want to frame me."


    "Yes, I ask you to tell them. I''m really wronged..."


    "But I can''t help you in vain. Give me some good." Tang Qi said, holding out his hand and looking at him with a smile.


    Fang Sheng quickly took out a check from his clothes. Originally, he wanted to sign a check for him. Now he can give him up to 10 million yuan, and his family knows that he must have a good meal. But in any case, we have to pass a pass first.


    But Tang Qi held down his hand and shook his head and said, "I don''t want money. Think about something else. We''ve known each other for a long time. You should know what I want. Who on earth is arranging things against me. "


    "We get together once a week in a hotel to discuss how to pull you down. If this antique incident fails, we may have to cooperate with desert," Fang said


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, in order to force me to step down, I have to cooperate with these bastards. I ask you, "what''s Yamaguchi here for?"


    "Well It seems that he is talking about some business with Mengyuan, but Mengyuan is not here these days, so he can''t get in touch. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the master of Mengyuan was desert organization. Was Yamaguchi also involved in the power disputes of suhai?


    Fang Sheng said: "I really don''t know anything. I''m from Beijing, and they won''t believe me. We only met when we discussed how to deal with you. As for their other plans, I really don''t know. Why don''t I tell you everything that''s worth it in the future? "Tang Qi said: "of course, now I want to know who is the leader behind the desert organization. Others don''t know, but as a member of the big family in Beijing, the Fang family has the best information, so you should know it. " "To tell you the truth, my uncle knows this man, but I don''t know. But my uncle won''t tell me that... "

 Chapter 443

    "Take it away, this boy is dishonest..."


    Fang Sheng said hastily, "wait a minute! What I said is true, and I know one thing! The Pirate Group has been in contact with desert recently, saying that there is a big action! If you catch aunt Hong, you will find the boss there! "


    "Aunt Hong is not honest! Where is she now? "


    "It is said that she lives in one''s home now But I don''t know if the news is accurate He said to Chang Xu''s ear, whispered a few words, Tang Qi immediately frowned.


    "Is that true?" This man has such a close relationship with aunt Hong. I usually underestimate him!


    Fang Sheng said quickly, "yes, I listen to my father. No one in suhai knows that this woman has something to do with him. They have never been in direct contact. "


    "Well, I''ll spare you. Remember, I''ll write it down first. If you dare to trip me in the future, I''ll tell the United States about it, so that you can be extradited back for interrogation. Let the people over there teach you a lesson. "


    Fang Sheng takes the lead like a rattle: "I understand. I will be obedient in the future. I will not do anything bad No, I''ll go back to Yujing immediately. I won''t come here any more... " How can you be so unlucky to provoke such a god of plague as Tang Qi!


    "You can stay in suhai. I won''t drive you away." Tang Qi smiles. I''ve got another one this time. Put him among you. I''ll see what you do with me.


    But now Honggu''s pirate organization, Gufeng and others are all cooperating with desert organization. What big action is there? Is there any action to be taken in suhai? Tang Qi has a hunch that the next thing is absolutely not small.


    Tang Qi asked the police to let Fang Sheng and his men go: "do you think I''m good to you? Remember, if you talk to the antiques Association and promise them to fight me, you know the consequences. "


    "Yes! I know. I dare not. " Frustrated, Fang Sheng gets on the car and leaves.


    When Tang Qi saw that he was gone, the people around him immediately ran over and said with a smile, "OK, you scared him to compromise with a few broken glass bottles. How could this person believe you so easily?"


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "because he is a tough guy. He is arrogant on the surface, but in fact he has the least courage. I can get rid of him, but his backstage is tough, and I don''t want to make trouble with the Fang family."


    "But in case he finds something wrong..."


    "It doesn''t matter. He betrayed that man and told me about desert organization and red aunt. He is a traitor. There won''t be room for him. Cooperation with me is his last way. If he wants to live. Let''s go back. " How can a transnational bandit group cooperate with these grassroots police officers in a big case? Fang Sheng gradually understands this truth, but it''s too late for him to regret it. So he got very sick and didn''t get up for several days, but he didn''t dare to talk to others. He had no choice but to be an insider of Tang Qi. When Tang Qi came back to the exhibition hall, everyone admired Tang Qi. It''s the little lacquerware that people don''t have to work together to maintain. Fortunately, the time to see the water is not long, there is no damage. Then Tang asked someone to contact Shankou and ask him to transport these lacquerware back when the time came.


    This guy clearly knows that the purpose of these people is to use their own lacquerware to create accidents, but he doesn''t care at all, which makes people feel helpless.


    Before Yamaguchi left, he shook hands with Tang Qi: "when you have something to do, please come to me. I''m always waiting."


    Tang Qi said: "what''s your peace of mind, you old fox? Why do you think I will cooperate with Japanese like you? "


    "Hehe, isn''t Chiyang yingzi a Japanese? Don''t you still cooperate with her? It doesn''t matter. Tang Qi has only interests in the world, and has no eternal enemies or friends. Goodbye. " Then he turned and left. Tang Qi has always been very vigilant, until all these things are on the plane to leave, he was relieved, and then the accident has nothing to do with my side, the three days of the exhibition every day is frequent, although Tang Qi all solved, but the spirit of high tension, he is very tired


    .


    Tang Qi and the exhibition hall did the handover work, and then ready to go home to have a rest. It''s really not easy to be a chairman. He has done enough now. If he didn''t want to protect the interests of suhai''s antique industry, he would never have done this position.


    Ye Lan didn''t call, but Hong Gu didn''t hear from her.


    Tang Qi is ready to go home to have a rest. When he passes a big supermarket, he sees a lot of people coming in and out, and he also goes in. Usually these things are done by Mickey. Today, it''s rare that I have nothing to do, so I''ll buy something for you.


    He pushed around and bought some daily necessities and all kinds of vegetable food. He didn''t have to look at the price. When he saw something good, he just threw it in. At this time, he suddenly remembered the scene of shopping with his sister Tang ting in his hometown''s small supermarket.


    At that time, their families were poor. When they were studying outside, their parents gave them dozens of yuan for living expenses at a time. They even dared to buy instant noodles at a discount. Life is totally different now.My sister is about to take the college entrance examination. I should ask her how she is. Tang Qiyi takes out his mobile phone while he is pushing a cart and is ready to give her a call. At this time, self-study should not have started.


    Who knows, before he dials the phone, he sees a girl running over in a hurry, holding Tang Qi''s arm nervously and looking at him pleadingly: "please, give me your phone. I have something important, please!"


    This is a young girl in a white shirt and blue jeans. She is not very beautiful, but she is full of youth. Her hands were empty, and she didn''t carry a bag. Her hair was a bit messy. Her tears were spinning in her eyes. She seemed very worried.


    "I''m not a liar, please!"


    Tang Qi smiles, and then hands her the mobile phone. The girl takes it aside to make a phone call. At this time, other customers pass by and shake their heads to Tang Qi. An old man comes to remind Tang Qi in a low voice.


    "You''d better not believe her too much. People''s hearts are not old now."


    Tang Qi also knows what he means. Now many people use this kind of deception to get each other''s mobile phone, and then they run away. If she snatches the mobile phone from such a big supermarket, it''s hard to get it back.


    But he always felt that the girl didn''t look like a liar. At this time, the girl suddenly exclaimed, and then ran away with Tang Qi''s mobile phone. She ran quite fast, almost like a 100 meter sprint.


    Everyone yelled together. It seems that they guessed well. It must be the girl who cheated Tang Qi''s mobile phone.


    Tang Qi shrugged, put the shopping cart aside, and then ran straight after him. The girl ran out of the supermarket and ran on the street, looking back from time to time. Her eyes were full of panic. Tang Qi ran after her.


    He doesn''t have to grab his mobile phone back, but her helpless and sad appearance makes him feel a bit like Tang ting.


    The girl ran into the nearby alley, tired against the wall, constantly panting, but not a minute, saw a few people in black stopped the girl''s direction.


    One sneered: "smelly girl, do you think you can run? I haven''t spent a cent on my body wandering in suhai for a long time. It''s really pitiful. Come home with me quickly. "


    "Don''t come here! I''ve already called my father. He''ll be here in a minute! " The girl waved her mobile phone to show that she was not afraid.


    "Hehe, he is in Yujing now. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Do you think the old man can save you?"


    "How can you do that! Fan Hu, my father is very kind to you. You betrayed him like this


    A fat man in the middle said with a sneer, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Your father is no longer good. Do you want us to fight against aunt Hong? Isn''t this a suicide? I''m not so absent-minded. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, red aunt? Are they also from the antique world?


    At this time, the girl suddenly threw Tang Qi''s mobile phone at fan Hu and slapped it on his face. The girl turned and ran, but without going out for a few steps, she was caught by the men in black.


    Several people caught her, the girl kept screaming: "help! Come on! Wuwuwu... "


    Her mouth was covered, and then the fan Hu pulled out a sharp knife from his waist. A cold light flashed in the moonlight. The girl was very desperate. It seems that tonight is my time to die. I really don''t want to die. What should I do!


    Just when these people wanted to get it, a shadow rushed behind them and kicked them to the ground.


    The gang fell to the ground, and fan Hu was slapped on the shoulder. In pain, he grabbed the knife and stabbed her. But he was caught by a hand and hit his wrist against the wall.


    Bang bang! The pain was so intense that he almost passed out.


    When the girl was still confused, she was held by Tang Qi and jumped to one side.


    "Are you all right?"


    When the girl looked back, she turned out to be the one who lent her cell phone just now. She was still in shock and couldn''t get back to her spirit. She kept blinking.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you scared? It''s all right


    The girl was about to speak when she suddenly said, "ah, be careful! There''s someone behind you


    Tang Qi also heard the wind behind him and knew that someone was plotting against him. He didn''t look back and hit him with one punch.


    Touch! The man flew straight up and fell heavily to the ground.


    Tang Qi is a flying leg again, kicking a few people aside. Just now, fan Hu was the one with the highest Kung Fu, but after a few fights with Tang Qi, Tang Qi electrified him on the ground, convulsed all over and could not speak.


    The girl said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with him? Is he dead?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not worth it, because these people dirty my hands. What do these people do?"


    The girl just about to speak, suddenly feel aggrieved, and then sobbed.


    There was a flash on the ground and the phone rang. It''s Tang Qi''s mobile phone, but it''s broken and there''s no sound.The girl embarrassed to say: "I''m really sorry, I will compensate you."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s not worth much." Tang Qi answers. It''s Mickey''s. When she asked herself what she was going home for, she prepared dinner for him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ll go home soon. By the way, a friend is going to help us prepare more meals."


    The girl looked at him differently: "are you going to take me home?" "Yes, I want to ask you something." Tang Qi smiles and reaches out his hand to her.

 Chapter 444

    Tang Qi took up the fan Hu on the ground and walked towards the roadside: "let''s go. Let''s take a taxi back. The rest of the people are doggies. Take the leader back and see what''s going on


    "The girl said:" this person has always been despicable, you offended him, I am really worried that you will be implicated, it is better to let him go, so that he will only hate me at most


    Tang Qi looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve never been afraid of anyone. I won''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but I''m absolutely not afraid of anything. Come with me. I''ll protect you."


    Although the girl is the first time to see Tang Qi, she is warm and full of trust in him.


    "I see. Thank you very much." Tang Qi goes to the side of the road and takes a taxi. She gets on the bus with the girl and goes back to Mickey''s home. On the way, the girl tells Tang Qi that her name is Lin Yunshan and her father is Lin Ping, a jeweler in Yujing. This fan Hu was one of their subordinates before. His father died and his mother died. Lin Ping raised him.


    "My father has been taking care of him, who knows that this time when he is in trouble, he not only does not help, but falls into the well. It''s really too much!" Lin Yunshan choked.


    "Does it have anything to do with the organization of Honggu? I just heard your conversation Lin Yunshan nodded and said: "yes, she went to my father''s jewelry company before and said that she wanted to talk about cooperation. I don''t know what they talked about. Anyway, my father was not very happy and drove her out. Later, he said that he asked me to come to suhai to find a friend to hide for a while, and then came back when things were quiet. Who knows that I was caught as soon as I arrived in suhai. He betrayed us Lin Ping, as her name is, is a very peaceful businessman. She is very honest and does not do much business. However, she is still targeted by Honggu. She often goes to those businessmen who do not have a large store and uses various threats to help them carry out jewelry smuggling activities. If they do not do so, they will go bankrupt or die.


    Lin Ping worried that his daughter would also be involved, so he sent her back to suhai. Now he thought she was under control. Thinking of her father''s current situation, the girl kept crying.


    "I really regret why I didn''t stay with him at that time."


    Tang Qi comforted: "you were with him at that time, and now the result may be even worse. At least there is no one to help. By the way, who did your father want you to come to? "


    "It''s an old classmate of my father''s, called Jiang million. He''s a very powerful person. He can help me."


    "Oh, it''s him." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I know him. I''ll take you tomorrow."


    Lin Yunshan quickly said, "if so, thank you very much. I''m really worried about my father. I hope I can go back soon."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He had a good heart. He couldn''t cure the symptoms without the root cause. If he wanted to save all these honest businessmen, he had to destroy Honggu''s power.


    Soon they went home, and Mi Qi was surprised to see Chang Xu leading a girl and a man back.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Jiajia also came over from behind: "we only prepared food for one more person. We don''t care about this person."


    "Don''t worry, it''s for the man. Don''t worry about him." Tang Qi walks in with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia turned back to prepare the dishes and chopsticks. At this time, Lin Yunshan suddenly said in a low voice: "is it Shen Jiajia? I''m yun''er! "


    "Well?" Shen Jiajia hurriedly went back to see her, because she just very embarrassed escape, hair also disordered block face, she didn''t pay attention to this person, now found that this person is actually their own know!


    Shen Jiajia quickly took her hand: "yun''er! You have come to suhai! Tang Qi, she is my good friend. We used to be in high school. We played together from childhood to childhood


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that right? So congratulations on seeing you again


    Shen Jiajia asked her how she came here. Lin Yunshan''s lips trembled a few times, and then she cried again: "do you remember that fan Hu? He betrayed my father and killed me


    "Fan Hu?" Shen Jiajia frowned and said, "isn''t he a very honest man? How can he do that?"


    Shen Jiajia used to play with Lin Yunshan when she was in Yujing. Fan Hu, the driver of his family, has always been very obedient. I didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    Mickey said with a smile, "let''s eat first. Let''s talk while we eat."


    Several people sat together while eating and talking. Fan Hu was tied up and thrown to the edge of the sofa, unconscious. Lin Yun Shan cried as she spoke and said, "because we have import and export business with jewelry companies in Southeast Asia, Hong Gu wants to transport their stolen goods through such legal channels, but if my father agrees, he will be an accomplice. If he is caught, he will refuse, but fan Hu goes back to him and reaches an agreement with Hong Gu After the transaction, the company will be his father, so I''m really worried that he will be killed. "Lin Ping trusted this man so much that he didn''t even have the heart to be on guard. It was too late to understand.


    "Now my father has decided to sacrifice himself and won''t let him succeed, but I really don''t want him to die!"


    Shen Jiajia said hastily, "don''t worry. Tang Qi will help you solve the problem."


    Su Qihai said, "are you arrested here, too?"


    "Really? Then take me to him! " Lin Yunshan stood up in a hurry.


    Tang Qi grabbed her shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Look at my handle. Just stay here. Let Shen Jiajia accompany you around suhai these days. I promise to keep your dad safe. "


    Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi also persuade Lin Yunshan to rest assured and give her a room. Lin Yunshan has been worried these days and has not slept well, so she soon fell asleep. Tang Qi finished eating and went to the fan Hu, who was still dizzy. Tang Qi walked over and kicked him in the middle of the eyebrow. He felt a sharp pain. Then he opened his eyes and saw a big face appeared in front of him. It was the man who was just about to speak


    , and he was beaten twice by Tang Qi.


    Fan Hu roared: "what are you doing? Why did you hit me? "


    Tang Qi said: "your sister, you bully people first, but have a reason? It''s said that you son of a bitch are working hard to harm your benefactor? Why are you so shameless? "


    "That''s what I am! People die for money and birds die for food. If you encounter such a thing, you will not do so! "


    Tang Qi slapped him twice again, which made fan Hu''s face swollen and his eyes squeezed into a seam. His eyes were staring at Tang Qi. He wanted to say something ugly, but he had to swallow it when he thought that Tang Qi would beat him again.


    "You and I are so shameless, but they are totally different. I ask you, "do you want to live?"


    Fan Hu bit his teeth and said, "how dare you kill me? Be careful that Aunt Hong will cut you into eight pieces. " Tang Qi said with a sneer: "do you really treat yourself as a dish? You''re just her dog, you know? We have just seen two corpses of her men who have been slaughtered. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look. Hong Gu is not an ordinary woman. You can wait until half of them are used up for no more than three days


    Fan Hu clenched his teeth and said, "are you stirring up dissension here? I won''t believe it. Shut up


    "Ha ha, since you can sell your benefactor, you can sell her. Will she believe you? Although I haven''t met aunt Hong very much, we have a better understanding than you. "


    "You''re bullshit His voice is obviously not as strong as it was just now.


    Tang Qi from his body searched a turn, fan Hu panic twist body: "what do you want!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in you." Tang Qi grinds out a mobile phone from his body, and then starts to look for the phone number inside: "just now my mobile phone is broken because of you, so I borrow yours. I found it. This is Honggu''s phone?"


    It turns out that this guy has great admiration for Hong Gu, so all the names on it are the benefactor Hong Jie, and it seems that he is going to vomit.


    "What are you doing? Give it back to me! " This guy wants to take down his mobile phone, but he is trapped and has no strength to break free. He can only watch him start dialing.


    Tang Qi said: "do you believe it? I just need to use your mobile phone to make a call to Hong Gu and say two words casually. Within an hour, her staff will look for you everywhere and kill you."


    Fan Hu''s forehead is full of cold sweat. He believes Tang Qi''s words.


    "Why are you doing this to me? Who are you? "


    "I''m Tang Qi. You should have heard of my name."


    When fan Hu heard his name, he almost fainted. How many people in Su Hai were folded in his hands? It turned out that this was him! I still want to fight with him. It''s really miserable.


    Tang Qi said, "how are you, are you afraid?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t you sell your old master for money? I have the money. I''ll give it to you. But I want you to betray your master once. "


    "You let me betray aunt Hong..."


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, this woman would not think that a stupid person like you could betray her master in the second place. If I want to catch her, I need your help. "


    Fan Hu certainly doesn''t want to. Who is Hong Gu and how many people are injured by her Pirate Group. Tang Qi is only 20 years old. How can she be her opponent? But now Tang Qi only needs to make a phone call and he will die, so he is very hesitant.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Tang Qi took out a check directly from his arms, wrote a check, and then threw it to fan Hu.


    "Look! That''s enough money for you to run


    When fan Hu saw the number above, his eyes were straight: "you You give me so much money... "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "not much, but only 10 million. Is it a lot for you? It just means that the red lady doesn''t take you seriously at all. Such a big thing, of course, requires high returns. "Fan Hu''s eyes are full of greed, ten million! It''s a reward I''ve never thought of in my life.


    Tang Qi said, "how about that? Did you promise me?"


    "I promise you. But you have to ensure my safety. Lin Ping can''t let him get back at me. In addition, after Hong Gu is destroyed, you have to give me another 10 million yuan of my benefit fee, otherwise I won''t promise you. "


    Tang Qixin said, you are good at bargaining. Now you are begging me, not me. But when you think that you still need him for the time being, you smile and say, "as long as you help me catch this woman, how much money is a small problem, don''t you think?"


    "Good! I promise you, let me go. "


    Tang Qi reaches out and grabs the rope on his body. With a pull, fan Hu is liberated. Shaking his arms and legs, he whispered, "is that woman coming?" "Lin Yunshan? Yes, she''s here too, but don''t worry, she won''t go on fighting with you regardless of her father''s life. Just cooperate with me. "

 Chapter 445

    Fan Hu finally decided to surrender. He said with a smile, "so what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask you where is aunt Hong now?"


    "I don''t know. This woman is so smart. How can she tell us where she is? My task is to help her catch Lin Ping from Yujing and give him to her. Then I am ordered to hunt down Lin Yunshan."


    Tang Qi said: "since Honggu is active in suhai, why does the company here not move and have to go to Yujing to ask for trouble?"


    Fan Hu said with a smile, "isn''t it because of you? You are now the chairman of the suhai antiques Association. The import and export of antiques here are all under your jurisdiction, and you have such a good relationship with the leaders of the Municipal Bureau. Who dares to provoke you? "


    Tang Qi is totally different from the previous presidents, and people like Jack Tang and leopard Kawamura are all in his hands. Those smuggling gangs can only stand still. In fact, at the beginning of Tang Qi''s struggle for the position of chairman, he just felt that he didn''t want to be taken advantage of by the alien people such as Hecun Bao, so he tried his best to achieve his present position. However, he didn''t know that there were more problems involved behind this. Because of his persistence, the people in the smuggling group didn''t dare to act rashly, and all the smuggling channels were temporarily closed.


    "That''s why Tang Qi wanted you to step down. You should know when Liu Dahong was in office. These people are crazy. You''ve cut off too many people''s money, but you have to be careful! "


    Tang Qi nodded: "very good. I want to get rid of them all one by one. "


    Fan Hu was silent. He didn''t believe that Tang Qizhen was thinking about his country. He always felt that no one would do anything for himself. There was no real selflessness. It must have its own purpose.


    "What do you think?" Tang said "It''s nothing. Now Su Hai can''t do bad things because you want to continue to do bad things, so all those people want to go north and leave directly through Yujing. Although Lin Ping''s company is not big, he has always been in frequent contact with Southeast Asian countries, and there are many ships. Not only his company, but also many jewelry companies are watched by Honggu, the plane that crashed a few days ago You know what? It was because she agreed to her request soon that the plane was destroyed and people died. "


    Tang Qi thought of the suitcase he had just seized. It turned out that what happened to the company was like this.


    Lin Ping was threatened. When he sent his daughter to suhai, he gave her a very important pass. Without this, they could not use their company''s ships to transport goods, so these people were so anxious to find Lin Yunshan.


    "The meaning of red aunt is to get the pass and kill her directly."


    "So it''s up to you," Tang said


    "Because she said I''m an old man in their family and I''m trustworthy. In fact, I just want to scare the eldest lady and ask her to take out the pass. I didn''t really want to kill her. " Fan Hu''s words are obviously lying.


    Tang Qi saw him waving the knife with his own eyes. If he hadn''t done it at that time, Lin Yushan would have died long ago. But he didn''t want to expose this guy. Let him talk about it.


    "Well, I believe everything you say. Now it''s up to you to catch these people. I don''t think anything can be done without you. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Fan Hu''s heart was ecstatic. All the people in Su Hai couldn''t deal with Tang Qi. I was the only one who could say that. Isn''t it because of my outstanding ability that I could keep my life and get money? It''s really great.


    He is still beautiful in his heart, but he doesn''t know that all this is just his illusion.


    Tang Qi said: "since you don''t know her whereabouts, you should call her immediately to tell him that you have found Lin Yunshan''s whereabouts and ask her to send someone to help you kill her."


    "But in this way, Miss Lin''s life is not guaranteed..."


    "It''s rare that you should worry about her. Don''t worry. I''ve already figured out how to do it. You should also hope that Lin Yunshan won''t have an accident. Otherwise, she means that you are totally redundant and will be eliminated by him sooner or later. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Fan Hu reluctantly said with a smile: "I didn''t realize it when you didn''t say those words. I''m really afraid of her. It''s all up to you. I hope I can kill her this time. "


    Tang Qi said: "well, red aunt is not so easy to die, and even if she dies, her forces are not so easy to destroy. I''m not going to let her die either. Get ready and let''s go. "


    Fan Hu doesn''t know why, but since Tang Qi has spoken, it''s good to listen to him.


    They discussed for a while and worked out a plan. Then Tang Qi handed the phone to fan Hu.


    Fan Hu calls aunt Hong in a hurry. She didn''t answer. It was her voice: what''s the matter? Is there any result? "


    This guy pretends to be panting and is good at acting: "me, me! I just found Lin Yunshan, but he was rescued. All my men were beaten down. Please help me quickly"Yes, where?"


    "In the room of the Black Swan Hotel, I''m waiting outside. Come quickly."


    "Good! You stay there, and our men will be there in half an hour. " The other party finished and hung up.


    Fan Hu looked up at Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile, "well done. You go first, and I''ll be there later, or we''ll be in trouble if we''re seen together. "


    "Yes! Then I''ll wait for you. " Fan Hu bows to Tang Qi and leaves quickly.


    Shen Jiajia came out of the dark and said angrily to Tang Qi, "how can you do this?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Tang Qi said while finishing clothes, ready to go out.


    Shen Jiajia grabs Tang Qi: "do you know that this man betrayed my friend''s father and almost killed her, and you gave him 10 million? Is such a person worthy? "


    "Honey, sometimes we need a hound to help us bite. This man is now the most suitable person. "


    "I don''t understand what you said. Do you think he is a dog to bite those criminal gangs?"


    "This is a huge criminal organization, perhaps. The other party hasn''t got Lin Ping''s pass, so it''s not very likely that he will be killed. So I''m going to use this to get inside. "


    Shen Jiajia pondered: "so it is. But how can I get in? "


    Tang Qi looked at her and said, "just protect Lin Yunshan and leave the rest to me. I''ll call the horse captain right away and ask them to take you to a safe place temporarily


    "Well, I see. You have to get her father back. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He used Shen Jiajia''s phone to tell the team leader about the current situation.


    The head of the horse team paid special attention to it: "it''s a coincidence that you can meet all these things. How can I help you? "


    "You wait for my letter. I''ve already figured out who can help me."


    "Who?"


    "The three sisters of the Ye family, they are the best candidates."


    An hour later, outside the Black Swan Hotel, from the outside, the hotel room lights flashing, very beautiful. The scale here is medium-sized hotel, not high-grade, but because of the convenient transportation here, many businessmen who come and go to negotiate business live here. A black car drove over, and several people came into the hotel. They were under Honggu''s hands. It was very easy to check the guest''s registration inside. They went to the door of a guest room on the fourth floor, and several people opened the door with a master key. A girl in a white bathrobe was standing there drinking tea, with long hair and slim figure. She didn''t realize that there was a problem People come in.


    Several people at this time looked at the fan Hu behind: "is it him?"


    Fan Hu nodded quickly: "that''s her!"


    Several people quickly walked past, from behind took out a handkerchief to cover her mouth. The girl panicked and struggled, but soon she lost consciousness. Then from the outside came a young man with a lunch box in his hand.


    "Yunshan, I bought you dinner."


    Fan Hu said, "he saved the girl!"


    When the young man saw someone coming in, he threw the lunch box away and yelled, "who are you?"


    But a figure passed behind him, and then covered his mouth, this person was also fascinated by them.


    "Kill him?"


    Fan Hu said hastily, "this man must know a lot of things. Let''s take them away together." Although he knows this person, he must be the one arranged by Tang Qi. If he dies, he will die.


    These people took them out of the hotel with the girl''s luggage and everything. Then they threw them into the car and drove forward.


    After nearly an hour, the car stopped in front of a particularly remote villa. They dragged people out, brought them in, and threw them directly on the floor.


    They opened their eyes and looked around. A middle-aged man came in front of the girl and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, you still can''t run. Give us your pass quickly!"


    But when the girl looked up, the man saw her face and exclaimed, "who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Yunshan. Don''t you know me?" The girl said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man pulled out his pistol and pointed it at her: "who are you? Don''t say I''ll shoot you! "


    Without waiting for the girl to start, fan Hu rushed over and kicked him on the wrist. Although he was not good in character, his kung fu was good. In addition, he was surprised. No one thought that he would do so. The man fell to the ground with a whoosh and the pistol fell out.


    The middle-aged man cried, "this man is a traitor. Deal with him quickly!"


    These people rushed to fan Hu and beat him. Fan Hu yelled: "come out, help! I''ll be killed by themAt this time, Tang Qi went three times, five divided by two, and beat the man who was on fan Hu to fly out.


    "Stop it! Stop fighting He came out a little later on purpose. This fan Hu should fight.


    At this time, the hijacked man and woman all came to Tang Qi''s side.


    The girl is Ye Yao. Among the three girls, her hair is similar to Lin Yunshan''s length. The man is Liang Ge. He is picking up girls in the bar. As a result, he is called by Tang Qi in a daze. I don''t know what''s going on. Then he is brought here in a daze.


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "who are you?" Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What I want to know is who you are and what is the relationship between you and aunt Hong."

 Chapter 446

    Tang Qigang just took advantage of these people to go in and catch people. He took the lead in hiding in the trunk of the car and watched them come out and catch the two people who were pretending to be Lin Yunshan and himself. Without saying a word, he followed these people to the villa. On the way, he kept in touch with the police and asked them to drive with them. He knew that as long as he found these people, he could save Lin Ping.


    But this big man didn''t answer his question first, just glared at fan Hu angrily: "you son of a bitch! Betray aunt Hong. I won''t spare you. Wait for me! "


    Fan Hu hid behind Tang Qi: "what kind of person am I? How can I help Zhou for evil?" This guy''s a good talker.


    "You are so shameless! What did you say when you knelt at the foot of our boss? "


    "I didn''t surrender at all. Shut up The two started to fight each other. They scratched their ears and pulled their clothes. It was just like two shrews in a quarrel. The scene was really ugly. Tang Qi listened for a while, and his ears were buzzing. Finally, he really couldn''t listen to it. First, he kicked fan Hu''s ass: "OK


    don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    Fan Hu didn''t expect that Tang Qi would kick him and fall to the ground.


    Tang Qize grabbed the collar of the middle-aged man and said coldly, "do you say it or not, I''m not polite."


    The man snorted: "hum! You''re delusional. Why should I say that? If you kill me, I won''t say it! "


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Ye Yao, "it''s up to you now."


    The man snorted: "I''ll tell you when the girl comes? Dream


    "Since you say that, I''ll make it up to you." Ye Yao came out from behind Tang Qi and shot him in the heart.


    Without the slightest hesitation, after a loud bang, the bullet hit the heart of the man, and he was also unpredictably, with his hands covering his heart, staring at his eyes, limply paralyzed on the ground, and then did not move. The rest of them were shocked by Tang Qi just now. Their eyes were round and they were shaking like chaff. They were not stable for a long time. First of all, they couldn''t say a word, then they suddenly cried out in a low voice. They didn''t expect that these people would really do it. They were very shocked. Tang Qi''s mouth turned up with a sneer on his face. These guys can''t stand being scared.


    Ye Yao said, "what are you doing? You want to die, don''t you She caught a young man again, the muzzle of the gun against his eyebrows. The man''s legs trembled and his face turned white: "don''t Don''t kill me... "


    "If you don''t want to die, you can tell me the problem quickly. Otherwise, I won''t be polite. " Tang Qi said.


    Brother Liang said with a smile: "I suggest that we have a contest. If anyone says less and speaks slower, we will kill him. How are you doing? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, it''s a good idea. Let''s start now. If we don''t tell the story of Hong Gu, we''ll kill all these people. I''ll count them three. If these people don''t speak, we''ll shoot them!"


    Ye Yao''s pistol poison aimed at these people, and they all went back. When Tang Qinian finished one, two, three, one of her bullets went out. One of them covered his heart and fell to the ground, and there was no one left?


    The rest of the people rushed over together and began to talk about what they knew about the organization. They were so noisy that they had a headache when they heard about ye Yao and Tang Qi.


    "First of all, I know. Hong Gu holds Lin Ping in Hongshi villa. When she gets the pass, she wants us to kill the father and daughter!"


    "There are a lot of people outside, and there are people who have close relationship with aunt Hong..."


    Balabala, all these people''s words entered Tang Qi''s ears, and he kept pushing and shoving for fear that Tang Qi would not see what he said. Brother Liang quickly pushed them back: "back! All back, don''t affect my master! "


    "I said, don''t kill me!"


    "I''ve told you all I know!" When Tang Qi heard these people''s words, he knew a lot of things. His face was full of sneers. Now he was able to grasp some information. At this time, a babbling alarm bell sounded outside, and captain Ma''s men rushed over. He said with a smile, "how are you, we''re not too late, are you?"


    "I already know about it. All these people have been arrested." Tang Qi let these people seize the night interrogation: "if red aunt know, send someone to kill can be bad, or hurry up action."


    "I see." The man nodded and said.


    Ye Yao said, "yes! The one who was shot in the heart is not dead. The bullet I used is special. I just passed out. Please take it to the hospital. Just take out the empty bomb and it''ll be OK. "


    "OK, we''re going, but what are you going to do now?"


    Tang Qi said: "if we want to go to Hongshi mountain villa to save people, we must hurry up. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if Hong Gu knows the news, she will hide people. Let''s hurry up."


    "Good! Keep in touch. " They split up and take these people here. Fan Hu leads them to Hongshi villa there. The boy once went there, so he knows how to get there. Although Tang Qi hates this man, it''s really useful. All the way, he was flattering Tang Qi: "you are really the same as the legend! You''re smart and wise, and you know so many people. If you can work under your hands, you will earn both fame and wealth. Do you want apprentices? I can serve you all the time¡£¡±


    "Cut the crap!" Brother Liang yelled: "my master has already accepted several apprentices, and will not accept any more apprentices." Tang Qi didn''t speak, but he knew how he could accept such a person as his apprentice, unless he was crazy! Fan Hu, on the other hand, didn''t think so. He thought it was no big deal whether he would accept me as an apprentice or not. Anyway, you owe me so much, and you won''t kill me anyway.


    The car finally arrives at Hongshi villa. It''s a newly built villa area. The surrounding environment is very good, and it''s just a few blocks away from Tang Qi''s Tangmen antiques. It''s usually bought by antique dealers who do business nearby and live by themselves.


    Tang Qi looks at the buildings outside, which are antique and imitative. They are surrounded by rockeries and lakes. The scenery is beautiful, which is different from ordinary European style villas.


    Fan Hu said: "the furniture here is basically real ancient furniture. Red fir, yellow pear, and red sandalwood, such a house can sell at least 30 million. I''ve been here once. It''s really luxurious. "


    Tang Qi felt that it was strange that such a good place should be used to imprison Lin Ping. There is a stone standing outside the houses here, on which the names of their villas are written: black stone, green stone, white stone and so on.


    When the car arrived in front of Hongshi, it stopped. Several people got out of the car and walked quickly to Hongshi villa. There was a small car outside. The villa was brightly lit and the door was open. It''s like waiting for them.


    Ye Yao whispered: "Tang Qi. I don''t think it''s right! Has our plan to save people been exposed? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems that this is the only way to explain."


    Ye Yao wants to go in first, but is stopped by Tang Qi: "look at my handle, try not to use force, I''m afraid Lin Ping will be in danger."


    At this time, fan Hu''s heart began to panic. If the other party had been prepared, wouldn''t I be unlucky? No, I can''t be buried for nothing. Thinking of this, he slowed down and quietly stepped back, but after a few steps, he bumped into brother Liang who was walking at the back.


    Brother Liang pressed his shoulder and said, "are you afraid of being involved and want to escape?"


    "No, I just want to..."


    "Cut the crap and get in quickly!" Brother Liang grabs his shoulder and pushes it toward the gate.


    The guy couldn''t stand steady, so he stepped into the room.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what did you do?"


    "The boy wants to run. If he is killed, he deserves it!" Brother Liang said.


    They went in together and saw that fan Hu had been put on the ground, his neck against a pistol, and several people in black had pointed their guns at Tang Qi''s direction outside the door. Tang Qi first pulled Ye Yao into his arms, and then blocked brother Liang behind him. He looked at them with a smile and said, "since the door is open, that is to welcome guests from outside, why use a pistol? I don''t want to do anything about you. I just want to pick someone up and leave here." If you look around,


    the interior decoration is also very antique. The living room has a large area. There are a lot of antiques on the shelves on the walls. The porcelain and carvings are all fine works. They are gorgeous but not vulgar, and the style is very high. It seems that the owner of this house is a very artistic person. The most special thing is that on the east side of a cabinet, there are ten masks which look exactly the same, but laugh a lot. These masks are all carved from jade, thin as paper, and transparent. Although it looks exquisite, it gives people a very gloomy feeling. Tang Qi can''t stop looking at it.


    These men yelled: "boy, raise your hands immediately, or you will be killed now!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "do you have this ability?" "You are arrogant! Look at me These people raise their hands at Tang Qi and pull the trigger, which makes Ye Yao scream. Tang Qi grabs her hand and throws it to one side. Then she sees Tang Qi rushing over like lightning, and before she can see his work clearly,


    she sees that several people in front of Tang Qi are all on the ground, and they are all sore. I can''t stand up.


    "You You What are you doing... "


    Look at Tang Qi''s hands, they don''t have a stick or something like that, but how did they suddenly become like this.


    Brother Liang clapped and said: "my division''s hand is really powerful! And it''s faster every time! "


    And the people who suppressed fan Hu were also shocked. Did this man use any magic?


    "Let him go, let''s have a good talk," Tang said


    "You dream!" They pulled fan Hu up and stood in front of them.


    "Ye Yao, do it!" Tang Qi said.


    Ye Yao agreed to pull the trigger, and another boy was hit on the ground.


    Fan Hu didn''t worry too much because he saw them just now, but these people were really scared. They dare to shoot with the hostages in their hands?


    While these people are in a daze, Tang Qi has quickly past, quickly points them on the ground, grabs fan Hu back and throws him on the ground.Fan Hu''s face just fell on a nearby mahogany chair, and his nosebleed gushed out. But he didn''t mean to hate Tang Qi. After all, he saved himself.


    Tang Qi said: "Liangzi, look here. I''ll go upstairs to see if people are trapped on it." "All right, give these guys to me!"

 Chapter 447

    Tang Qi asked brother Liang and ye Yao to deal with the business here, but he jumped up three or two steps. He went directly to the second floor. As soon as he turned the stairs, he saw a long narrow corridor with scarlet blankets on the ground and dark red wallpaper on the walls. The pattern on the corridor was an exaggerated beast pattern, and at the end of the corridor were two pieces of solid wood It''s the gate of the city.


    Tang Qi walked towards the gate. The sponge under his feet was very soft, and it was quiet all around. However, Tang Qi''s heart was pounding. He always felt that these patterns gave people a very disturbing feeling. How could this place be so strange. Before he got to the gate, someone opened them. There was a creaking sound, and a cool wind came out. The light inside was dim, and there was a faint sound of footsteps. Tang Qi didn''t go on. He stood still and looked at the light inside, and thought what the other party was doing?


    Red aunt''s voice came from inside: "why do you have to stand there all the time and come in? I''m not going to eat you. " She was very old, but her voice was so soft that no one would associate her with the leader of a pirate.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you know I''m here, so I''ve been waiting here?"


    "It would be strange if I didn''t know about such a big battle. Come in and sit down. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much Tang Qi strides in. I want to see what you are doing. The interior decoration of the room is also surrounded by dark colors. The furniture, curtains, and floors are all dark purple. There is a huge mural hanging on the wall. A knight stands in front of the dark jungle with a dagger in his hand, piercing his heart. The ground and his armor are all dark blood. The land not far away from him was full of people, all lying on the ground, looking at him in pain.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "this is not a broken painting. It has no aesthetic feeling at all." "It''s called art. Foreigners like these twisted things, don''t you know?" Red Gu said with a smile. She was sitting on the sofa in a purple dress, shaking a wine glass in her hand, and the red wine in it was scarlet: "what''s going on? Why did you come to me for no reason


    Tang Qixin said, "why do you ask, but you still said," I''m here to save people. Lin Ping is the father of a friend of mine. I hope you can let him go. "


    Red aunt smile: "can ah, anyway your ability is very big, save although save well, I won''t stop." She seems to be talking about something that has nothing to do with her.


    "Where are people?" Tang Qi frowned slightly. Red aunt said: "you go to find it yourself. Do I have to help you send him to me? Although you are handsome, it doesn''t mean that you can command me at will. I''m in a hurry when you hurt me with a knife on the ship last time." She thought that the last time they met was when they put on


    , but Tang Qi had already seen the deal she had made with Liu Qingshu.


    What''s wrong with Tang''s action?


    Tang Qi said: "you are not afraid that I will find him. Have you killed him?"


    "My purpose has not been achieved. Why kill him?" Hong Gu stands up and walks to Tang Qi. Although she is middle-aged, she is still in good shape. She looks at Tang Qi with two big eyes.


    "Do you really want to save Lin Ping?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, in fact, there are tens of millions of companies that can help you deliver goods. It''s not necessarily difficult for the Lin family. Let him go. I''ll just pretend that nothing happened tonight, OK? "


    Aunt Hong smiles and then asks a irrelevant question: "what do you think of this place?"


    "It''s weird. There''s a sense of horror everywhere."


    "You''re right. There are many unsolved mysteries in this house, so I bought it."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "did you let me come here on purpose?"


    "Yes, in fact, I knew when you rescued Lin Yunshan. It happened that you needed your help in this matter, so I let them lead you here to help me solve the problem." She said, looking at the picture behind her. Tang Qi nods. Hong Gu is very intelligent and courageous. In fact, it''s too easy to catch her with her current skills. He can hold her by the neck and force her to speak out. However, he doesn''t want to use such an ugly method, that is, he doesn''t want to hurt Lin hostage. At the same time, he thinks that although she is a pirate, she has excellent ability and a little admiration for the woman''s courage.


    But now that she knows that Lin Yunshan has been rescued by herself, fan Hu''s life is expected to be However, Tang Qi doesn''t care about this. Such a traitor will die when he dies. Hong Gu continued with a smile: "you''re right. I don''t need to compete with Lin Ping because his company is not big. I can find other companies in Yujing to help me deliver goods. I also believe they dare not give me up. It''s not troublesome for me to release people, but I won''t help you for nothing. You have to give me benefits. "Tang Qi nodded: "you say your conditions, come on, I''ll help you finish. As for the matter of catching you, it''s just to continue in the future."


    "It''s very simple. If you help me crack the mechanism in this room, I''ll let Lin Ping go." It turned out that the former owner of the house was a traveler and geographer. He had traveled all his life in South America and brought back a lot of strange things, many of which were of high value. Because South America is one of those countries where civil wars continue year after year, their borders are not strictly inspected, and the traveler has transported some rare treasures out of the country.


    This man stole a lot of things, many of which were found from the wreckage of the plane and the bodies of people. These treasures brought him huge wealth. He bought a house and a car, but before he had time to enjoy his wealth, he died of illness.


    "This man is not married and has no relatives. This villa was auctioned by one of his distant relatives, and I bought it."


    Tang Qi said: "you never do business at a loss. There must be something valuable in it?" "In fact, it''s not gold beads and jade. Some things are not worth much to us, but for some countries in South America, they are the backbone of the soul. As long as you take out one of them, even if it costs ten thousand gold, you must get it back. And I got the news that this man once


    took a gold mask from them, which was the burial object of a king in the 10th century. "


    "The mask?" Tang Qi thought of the jade masks he saw downstairs, one by one showing strange looks. "Did you notice that? Unfortunately, those are not what I''m looking for. What I''m looking for is a golden mask with a thickness of 30 kg. It was covered on the king''s coffin at that time. This thing is in this villa, but it was hidden by that man. "


    She said and handed Tang Qi a picture.


    this photo of a group of foreigners standing in front of the plane with a gold mask inlaid on both sides of their forehead for 40 years shows a black mask. Each one is the size of a fist, and it''s dazzling.


    "At that time, the head of a South American country made a will, he was willing to give 30 rubber plantations, 10 coconut plantations, and 100 million dollars to buy this gold mask back and donate it to their country." This man left all his family property to a foundation, which was a will 40 years ago. Over the past few years, countless people have been asking for money under various masks, but they have been tested to be false. International bounty hunters have been searching around the world in batches, but all of them have achieved nothing.


    Red aunt said: "everyone is crazy, the same search, but who can think, that thing actually ran to China." In order to find the mask, she also used all her spheres of influence. After ten years of searching, she finally got a clue. "I checked and found out that the mask was taken away by the original owner of the house, and I knew that it was hidden in the house through his work diary, but after several years of searching, all the inspection equipment was used, and there was no clue at all. If I have this


    money, do I still need to stay in suhai and do bad things? It''s good for you that I can leave China. " Hong Gu looks at Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi laughs but says nothing. You have done so many bad things and want to withdraw with your money? You dream. I won''t let you go.


    Red aunt said: "you help me find this thing, I put Lin Ping, how?"


    "I never thought that Lin Ping would be so valuable. He will be very moved to know that. "


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m asking too much? That Lin Yunshan is so beautiful. If you save her father back, you''ll make a promise. You don''t want such a good thing? " Tang Qi said: "even if you don''t need to help me, I will certainly pursue success. In this way, I will help you find out the gold mask, and you will help me to give me all the information about Yujing''s smuggling cultural relics group. I can''t catch you. I''m going to catch some kittens and puppies for the three sisters of the Ye family. Otherwise, people will say that I''m trading with a robber for a woman. What am I going to be "Yes, since you are the chairman of the antiques Association, you have to do something important. OK, deal! However, you should pay attention to the fact that the will made by the head of state is only valid until this Saturday. If it is not found on Saturday, the will will will be invalid, and the sum of money left by him will be confiscated by that country. Now how can these people not be greedy? Nine times out of ten, they can''t be found


    "I see. There are only three days," Tang said


    "Yes. I hope you can find it in three days, and I''ll give you the information then. Never break your promise. "


    "Well, you put Lin Ping down first. I''ll stay here and look for the mask." "People have been released. You are below, Tang Qi. You are a smart man. You won''t put your relatives and friends in danger for money, will you? Miki, Shen Jiajia, and huarongyu and Chuya of Yujing, you don''t care about them, do you Red Gu looked at him with a smile. Her killers are noneIt''s so easy to kill a girl.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "you are really a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Do you think I will steal gold when I find it?"


    "That''s a lot of money. People are greedy animals. Who can guarantee that? "


    "I''m different. I care more about the safety of my women. You''d better not stare at them. These women have nothing to do with our conflicts. Don''t watch them, or I won''t help you find them. " Tang Qi said coldly. These girls are very important to Tang Qi. If they hurt one, it''s a terrible thing.

 Chapter 448

    "Good! I want you not to leave this room for three days, nor to tell the three sisters of the Ye family about it, and concentrate on looking for this mask. "


    "I promise you."


    Two people''s hands together, Tang Qi also did not expect to cooperate with red aunt.


    Tang Qi goes downstairs to say goodbye to Ye Yao. He sees a middle-aged man on the sofa, wiping his sweat with a handkerchief. It must be Lin Ping. As expected, he was put back by Honggu, but fan Hu was no longer here.


    Brother Liang ran to him and said in a low voice: "master, fan hugang has just been killed. We were killed with one knife. We were dragged out by them before we could stop us. "


    "As expected, he is of little use to both of us." Tang Qidao.


    Lin Ping didn''t get much hurt, but his hair was a bit disordered and his face was haggard. Seeing Tang Qi coming down, he quickly held on: "I heard you saw my daughter? It doesn''t matter how she is, does it? "


    "Don''t worry, uncle. She''s OK. Ye Yao, you and brother Liang send him back to meet Lin Yunshan. "


    "And you?" Ye Yao asked in a hurry.


    "I''m going to stay here and deal with something." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Yao''s face changed greatly. She looked upstairs and said, "is someone forcing you to do this?"


    "Who can push me? I really have something to do. Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. I''ll be back in three days. " Tang Qi sent them out: "just tell Mickey that something happened to me and I''ll go back soon."


    Ye Yao said in a low voice, "I''ll ask someone to help you..."


    Tang Qi laughed and patted her on the shoulder: "I''m not kidnapped by them. Why do you want to save me? Go


    After seeing them off, the door of the villa is directly closed, and Tang Qi turns back.


    Ye Yao was very worried. After reporting to the above, they photographed people and cars guarding around, but they didn''t dare to go in and act rashly. When Tang Qi returns to the villa, red aunt has put on her sports clothes and comes down. She clears all her subordinates out and only stays with him in the room. Honggu is holding a wooden box in her hand, which is full of professional detection equipment: "although I used it many times, I still got nothing, but maybe you have clues after using it."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see what''s inside first." Tang Qi went to the front of the masks and touched them with his hands.


    When his mind was neutral, he had a hint: Gangsi Ganyu, 1800 years ago, worth 4 million.


    Tang Qi blurted out: "what is gangsiganyu?" Although Tang Qi has read a lot, he is not very comprehensive about the foreign jades.


    Red aunt looked at him in surprise: "you are so discerning, even South American jade you know? It is a kind of jade growing at the bottom of the South American desert. It is very hard and not afraid of fire. Even if it is still under the desert, there will be no cracks. "


    "Is it, the jade is valuable?" "It''s OK. It''s just that people in South America don''t like jade very much. They prefer such magnificent things as agate and gold, so there are not many people interested in them. It''s just that in recent years, collectors have begun to buy these things. As for the origin of these masks, I don''t know. They were here when I bought this


    house. "


    "I''m worried that the relative will take away the things in the room without permission," Tang said


    "No, the relative of this man is a straw bag. He thinks these are all plastic products and doesn''t care at all. What''s more, he didn''t go back to China in person. He just entrusted an intermediary to go through the formalities. But where do ordinary people think of what''s here? " Tang Qi nodded, took up all the masks with his hands, and then piled them up one by one. The masks were all the same size, so they soon closed together. Moreover, because the jade is basically colorless, the ten masks are the same as one, and can''t be seen at all.


    "What are you doing?" Red Gu doubts of ask a way.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "nothing. I think it''s very interesting. You see, ten of them are only a few centimeters thick. The skills of the ancient people are really superb. "


    Red Gu snorted: "as I said, there are only three days left now. If I don''t find it quickly, I''ve lost so much money. Do you still want to play? Can you find it quickly?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t be so utilitarian. It''s a pity to miss all the beautiful scenery around you just for the sake of that valuable thing. "


    Aunt Hong glanced at him and said, "I''ve seen all these beautiful scenes for ten years. I''ve seen enough of them for a long time. Can you seriously find something for me? But she really didn''t want to push all the time and make herself like a greedy landlady.


    Tang Qi took up the mask and aimed it at the position of the chandelier. To his surprise, the jade mask aimed at the white light and reflected a red color, which made him dare not look directly at it. He quickly removed his eyes.


    What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the jade or the light?


    He asked aunt Hong, "I want to know which of the things here are original and which you added later?"Red aunt pointed to the wall and said, "only one of the lights on it is broken. I''ve installed it again. I haven''t moved anything else. What, did you find anything? " Tang Qi thought about it, then pointed the mask at the lamp, and found that the color was still blood red. It didn''t seem to be the problem of the lamp, but the quality of the jade itself reflected the red color, and the man chose too many red parts. It makes people feel very depressed and uncomfortable.


    Honggu''s phone rings at this time. Seeing the caller ID, she walks out with the phone and greets Tang Qi.


    "I have something to deal with. You can look for it here. Call me if you need anything. My men are out there. Don''t use any tricks. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if I''m smart, I can''t hide the 30 kg mask in my clothes."


    "Yes. And it''s impossible that you''ll find the mask after I''ve been away for a few hours. " She said and went out.


    Tang Qi stood alone in the empty hall, holding the masks in his hand, and began to frown and ponder.


    Is there any connection between these masks and the one you''re looking for? But now I don''t know anything about the history of that South American country. It''s really boring!


    He would like to ask Mr. Qian, but now he has no mobile phone. Besides, he doesn''t know.


    "Yes! This man is a geographer. Can''t he leave a book or a journal or something? " Tang Qi went upstairs in a hurry. And his every move is monitored by the camera in the room.


    Honggu''s subordinates are responsible for telling Tang Qi everything, in case Tang Qi finds something and doesn''t tell her. Tang Qi walked up the steps and went into the room on the second floor. He stopped in front of a bookcase on the east side. The bookcase is more than two meters high. The whole wall is full of bookcases, and the books inside are as vast as a sea. There are so many books on geography and history. Don swept his eyes. These


    books have actually been read by Honggu people. So there''s no dust on it. According to the classification, Tang Qi found books in South America. Tang Qi took out all the books and threw them on the sofa. One by one, he began to read them. The content is very boring. It''s all about history and culture. Tang Qi was not interested in these when he was in school, and yawned when he looked at them.


    "If only Mickey were here. She''s the best at taking notes, and she''ll tell me anything she doesn''t know."


    Tang Qi fell there, looking at it vaguely.


    The man who watched him yawned, and one of them said, "this guy looks like this all night? I can''t stand it. "


    "I''ll sleep for a while. If he moves, you can tell me."


    Tang Qi flipped through these books and became more and more sleepy. Just as he fell asleep, a picture suddenly attracted his attention. It was the masks! Tang Qi carefully looked at the following introduction, the original ten thin as paper mask is a kind of sacrifice. When the king was buried, the high priest took out hundreds of such masks in advance and burned them with fire. Then he threw them into the blood and soaked them for forty-nine days. He chose the ones with the same color to stay with the king. So that he can draw blood and live forever.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. No wonder I used a mask to shine on the light. What I showed was red. It turned out that it was the blood that penetrated into it.


    He continued to look down, and finally found the clue of the golden mask, which had been read many times. Many words had been marked with markers. I don''t know whether it was Honggu or the previous traveler.


    "The gold mask is made of 33 kilograms of pure gold. It covers the king''s body. The inner layer needs to be soaked in venom of snakes and scorpions for 49 days to prevent the body from rotting. Shit! So disgusting. It''s bad luck for the king, too. "


    Next, the history of these people''s funerals is described. Later, it is said that these gold masks are extremely easy to deform, so they should be handled with great care. Others are some other traditional customs. I never mentioned this mask again.


    Tang Qi laughed: "more than 30 kilograms of gold will break easily? That''s interesting. How is that possible? "


    Suddenly he sat up. What if these gold masks, like those jade ones, look like one on the surface, but are actually made of many layers of paper masks?


    In this way, the mask is likely to be easily hidden here. So where do these masks hide? Tang Qi throws the book to the side and looks at the picture in front of him. The name of this painting is heaven''s punishment. It tells the story of a knight who pretends to betray for his own country and then defeats another country. But because he wants to express his heart, he kills a lot of companions, so he feels sorry for his native land and the king and kills himself.


    At first, Tang Qi felt that the composition of the painting was gloomy, but at this time, he felt that the color of the blood in the painting was a little too real. He got off the sofa and walked to the painting.People on the other side of the monitor all watched him warily: "what does this guy want?"


    "Who knows, do you want to tell Aunt Hong?"


    They saw Tang Qi take out a lighter to light it, then burn it on the painting, and then quickly turn off the lighter. Then Tang Qi turned around and waved to the camera.


    "Hard work, I just think it''s fun."


    They are very nervous, so he has found us! Then, seeing Tang Qi, he went back to the sofa and began to sleep, completely ignoring them.

 Chapter 449

    Those men watched Tang Qi all night, but they didn''t find him up. They were all very depressed. Is this guy playing? Not at all. Tang Qi sleeps on the sofa all night, then stretches to sit up.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, he said with a smile, "did you bring me breakfast? I''m really hungry. "


    Red Gu angrily came in and put a plastic lunch box in front of him: "eat, I''ll see when you can still be so angry with me! Tigers don''t get angry. They all treat me as a sick cat, don''t they? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know who made you angry." No matter what, he opened the lunch box and began to eat. There was a steaming meat bag in it. It tasted very good.


    Red Gu coldly looking at Tang Qi: "you really don''t know?"


    "What''s the matter? You have to say it before I can tell you. "


    "Liu Shan and his son betrayed me! I''ve worked with you for such a long time and made a lot of money from me! Who knows I turned myself in this morning! Tell all the people in the bureau about my deal with him Tang Qi''s heart moves, how can these two people sell her for no reason? That''s why she left last night. Because Honggu is a foreigner, and they have no evidence, they just give themselves up verbally, so Honggu is not locked up, but she is given a


    notice and is not allowed to leave China in the near future.


    Red aunt sat opposite Tang Qi and looked at him fiercely: "do you think this matter has something to do with you? You want them to trap me here and kill me a little bit? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s really unfair to kill me. My father and son of the Liu family are enemies. You know this very well. How can I cooperate with them?"


    "In a word, Tang Qi, you need to find out the gold mask as soon as possible. I want to trade quickly and leave Huaxia. Now I have obviously felt that those people in suhai are looking at me and want to destroy me. "


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I really want to show you a sunny road. As long as you go on, there will be no problem."


    "Do you have any way?" Red aunt asked quickly.


    "Yes, I hope you can turn yourself in and confess everything you have done. I believe you will still be a good man after ten or eight years." Tang Qi looks at her sincerely. Red aunt sneered at this, took out a cigarette to light up: "nonsense! It''s all rubbish! How can a man like me go to jail? And I''ve been in the world for so long. I''ve always threatened people. When was I threatened? I have sent someone to assassinate the Liu family.


    These two will be punished! " Tang Qi frowned. Although he didn''t like Liu Shan and Liu Qingshu, and didn''t know what prompted them to surrender, this time he still wanted to stand beside them. If these two people die, there will be no one who dares to testify against them in the future. We must tell the team leader.


    Seeing the twinkle in Tang Qi''s eyes, red aunt laughed: "what''s the matter? Are you worried about them? Want a tip off? Don''t worry, you can''t go out in three days! "


    "I can''t see it. Can I go out? Do you has the final say?


    "of course I has the final say!" Red Gu said a wave, a group of people rushed in. Each hand with a pistol aimed at the direction of Tang Qi, can easily put Tang Qi into a sieve.


    Tang Qi was not afraid, and continued to eat steamed stuffed bun: "why do you treat me like this? You don''t put all your bets on me. If I die, how can you find the golden mask?"


    "You think I don''t know what you did last night? Reading, painting, and then sleeping! You didn''t help me to find it. Do you think that if you are handsome, you can do whatever you want, and I won''t kill you? "


    "I can leave here today," Tang said


    "Well, you can try." Around a pistol sound, red Gu no compassion, can''t help her do things, also want to delay, can only want him to die.


    Tang Qiyun light wind light said: "I found the gold mask, even if it is so, you also want to kill me?"


    Hong Gu looks at Tang Qi in surprise. She doesn''t speak for a long time, and her people are all stunned. These people are going to dig the house for three feet, but they still can''t find it. Tang Qi just shakes here all night and finds it!


    Tang Qi threw the last steamed bun into his mouth and said with a smile: "steamed bun tastes good. It''s a pity that I can only eat this one time. Tomorrow I''m going home to eat the breakfast Mickey made for me. "


    "Where on earth is it?"


    "Guess what."


    "I''m not kidding. I can kill you at any time!" She said a wrist wave, a dagger aimed at Tang Qi''s neck, the knife is particularly sharp, did not stick to the skin to feel a chill.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you aim so many pistols at me, do you think I''m in the mood to say it? If you have the ability, you will kill me. Then I will wait for you in heaven and tell you where the mask isRed aunt laughed: "a woman like me will never go there. Now you can say it. " With a wave of her hand, all her men retreated, and she put away the knife herself. Tang Qi said: "the gold mask is made of the same material as the jade we saw last night. It is folded layer by layer, and then it forms a mask of more than 30 kg. Each layer is very thin and should be light. Ancient wisdom is really worth learning, isn''t it


    She was not in the mood to praise these things with him. She asked directly, "where is it?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the large oil painting: "it''s in here."


    "Are you kidding? I''ve checked this painting many times with instruments. If there is gold, do you think I can''t test it out? "


    Tang Qi said: "some gold is not made of ordinary materials. They have been eroded by blood and all kinds of venom. Moreover, because they are oil paintings, there is a protective layer sprayed on the surface. So I don''t think we can find the general instruments. "


    "So it is. I''m going to tear it down now." She said and walked quickly to the painting. He was about to tear the surface of the canvas, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "No, if you do, you will destroy all the gold. The gold should be distributed on the surface of a whole painting. These bright red colors should be reflected by the light of gold, which will make these paintings more vivid. "


    Red aunt said with a smile: "you are really a genius. Well, now tell me how to get this thing down."


    "Don''t worry. You haven''t agreed to my terms yet. If I find out for you and I''m killed by you, wouldn''t I be wronged?" Tang Qidao. Hong Gu nodded, then took out a magnetic sheet from her clothes and handed it to Tang Qi: "these are the information I have about the smuggling gangs around Yujing. I''ve been looking at them for a long time. I hope you can help me get rid of them all. " She said and handed the disk to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi put the disk away, and then said with a smile: "well, you look for it slowly, I''m going to leave." He said and walked out quickly.


    "Wait a minute!" Red aunt quickly catch up, eyes are full of anger: "are you kidding? I gave it to you, and you''re going to run? "


    "Let me go out and say, I promise I won''t cheat you. Besides, I told you that you don''t worry that I''ll take all the gold and kill you?"


    "Good," she said, biting her teeth! Get out of here! If you dare to fool me, I''ll give you an order to destroy all your women! " "Don''t be impatient, big beauty. What you want is only gold. I''ll give it to you." Tang Qiguan asked for a mobile phone, and then strode out. All her men were watching him outside, but there was no order. No one dare to act rashly, but aunt Hong''s face is red, but she never speaks.


    Red aunt has always said nothing, but unexpectedly, she was led by the nose by Tang Qi. She swore to herself in her heart that I will kill you when I get the gold! Otherwise, if it gets out, my reputation will be gone!


    Tang Qi went outside the villa, and then the mobile phone rang. It was red aunt who called.


    "Now that you are safe, can you tell me?"


    "The gold is hidden in the canvas. What you have to do is soak it with water, then dry it with hot air, and then cut off the gold layer by layer after removing the wax on the surface. But I think you should be careful, otherwise..."


    "I know! Otherwise, the gold will break. I''ll be careful. " She said and hung up.


    Tang Qi listened to the sound from the phone, then shrugged. As he walked forward quickly, he immediately called the team leader with his mobile phone.


    "Come here at once. Aunt Hong is here. Now we have to seize them. If we miss the chance, it would be better."


    "But we have no evidence. How can we invade the houses?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The evidence is in the villa. There is a gold mask that the international community is looking for. That''s enough for you to ask. And don''t worry. She won''t resist arrest because she won''t be able to move soon. " Tang Qi hangs up with a smile.


    But Tang Qi''s words were always accurate, so there was no doubt. He hurried to take people there.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone, a look up to see a few big men stopped the direction of Tang Qi, the hand is a dagger, covetous came. And he thought good, must feel no use value, ready to kill.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what? Do you want to kill me, too? "


    "Son of a bitch. You are looking for death, dare to fight against our red aunt! Go to hell These people rush to catch Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi side body dodges, easy point in their shoulder above. Electric current through, a few people is a hill fell to the ground, the same as a dull sound.Tang Qi stepped on their shoulders and then said with a smile, "your boss is going to lose him. Can you still be arrogant? It''s really naive. " These two people are all soreness, also have no way to escape at all, have no strength to struggle at all.


    Half an hour later, the head of the horse team came with people in a hurry.


    Tang Qi was waiting for them outside the villa, and there were two strong men tied at his feet.


    The horse captain came over quickly and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Do you need me to arrange people to wait outside?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s asleep."


    "Ah? Why? "


    "You''ll know when you go." Tang Qi said and opened the door. As soon as the head of the horse team went in, he smelled a pungent smell, and everyone immediately felt dizzy. Fortunately, the doors and windows are open, and it has been smelling for a long time, so it won''t have much influence after wearing the mask.

 Chapter 450

    The smell of the second floor is even more intense, and several people can''t help coughing. Tang Qi went ahead and opened all the windows. Honggu and her men are all on the second floor steps, each holding countless pieces of golden yellow things like plastic film. They had an accident when they were going to leave here, all of which were unexpected, and then they fell there


    in a coma.


    Red aunt also smelled that smell when she took the gold according to the way Tang Qi said. She had a chance to escape at that time, but because of her greed for gold, she still stayed, and it turned out to be like this.


    "It''s very thin." The horse captain said he wanted to take a piece of gold and have a look.


    But he was stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t touch! It''s toxic. This is the golden mask. These masks are really exquisite. They are the treasures of that country. "


    He burned that painting with a lighter last night. At that moment, he smelled the pungent smell coming from it.


    It should be because of the side effects of the soaking liquid. Tang Qi had already thought about how to do it from then on. He didn''t tell red aunt about it, so it was easy for her to fall asleep on the ground.


    Tang Qi said: "this woman has been powerful for many years. I didn''t expect that she would be folded on such a thing. Or that old saying, too greedy to live. She said


    "But I''m still worried that she can''t be convicted. At present, the only witness is Liu Shan." Captain Ma is a little worried. After all, it''s just a golden mask. She can''t help it if she insists that Amin occasionally finds it in the room. Tang Qi said: "it''s nothing to do with gold to arrest him. There are gems in the box over there that she destroyed the plane, as well as testimonies from Lin''s father and daughter, as well as the people who arrested him. We can ask a lot. We should seize the time to interrogate. This time, the evidence is solid. If this can make her run away, you can go home and sell sweet potatoes."


    The horse captain laughed: "what can I do with you? Don''t worry. I''ll help you all the time. " He said to put on the handcuffs to the sleeping red aunt. Caught a lot of people are powerless international bandits, horse captain also excited.


    "I''m going to take him now, but what about the gold? Toxic can''t be touched, isn''t it going to be thrown here? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "with me, I''m not afraid of any toxicity. I''ll put these masks together and give them to you."


    "How can such a precious thing be given to me? Can you do me no harm?"


    Tang qiyileng: "I''m helping you to make a great contribution. How can you say I hurt you?" The marshal said with a wry smile, "what do you think will happen if we find out that the gold mask is known by the international criminal gang and the mask is in our bureau? We''re all going to be killed. The bureau may be blown up. Do you want to hold a memorial service for me? Don''t come to me for such a hot potato. How many of us are there, unless you transfer the special forces. "


    Tang Qi patted his forehead: "it''s like this. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it." "So you keep it yourself. I don''t know. You don''t have to tell me what to do with it. I''m going. " With that, the marshal got into the car and left with red aunt and all her men. Now he''s more concerned about making Hong Gu Fu FA. He can make contributions and say that he may get a pay rise, but he''s not interested in the so-called golden mask.


    Tang Qi returned to the villa, and then carefully combined the gold masks that were thrown on the ground. This thing is too light, a little carelessness will offset the direction.


    So Tang Qi sat on the ground alone and had been busy for four or five hours before he completely combined these things together, the golden mask. He has a strange look, which gives people a sense of depression and solemnity.


    Tang Qi used several layers of curtains to wrap them. Then he carried it up and took a taxi to take it home. Mi Qi and others worried about him all night. His mobile phone broke down and they couldn''t get in touch at all. Besides, ye Yao and Lin Ping all came back. He was the only one who knew if Hong Gu would kill him. What they didn''t know was that they were the most dangerous. Fortunately, after ye Yao went back, she found someone to kill the snipers who were staring at them.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming in with this thing on his back, they ran over together: "what''s the matter? What''s this? "


    "It''s all right. Honggu has been arrested. The criminal gang was finally destroyed. " Tang Qi put things aside, leaned on the sofa and rubbed his shoulder. It was so heavy that his shoulder blades were sore.


    Shen Jiajia handed Tang Qijia a new mobile phone: "this is from Lin Yunshan. She said she broke your mobile phone. I also helped him so much that I bought it for you and said, "thank you."


    Tang Qi took it and said, "thank you very much. So she left when the things arrived? What a disappointment. "


    "She and her father have something to do. They say that they will repay her for their kindness. I''m going to invite you to dinner tonight. Just wait. Maybe she''ll make an offer. " Her tone was a little sour."Will you be jealous if she wants to marry me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Bah! You think so. " Shen Jiajia spat.


    Tang Qi asked Ye Yao why the Liu family would turn themselves in.


    Ye Yao shook her head: "I don''t know, because they are locked up now and no one can see them. But I don''t think they should be conscience conscious. They think it''s wrong to sell national cultural relics? It must have been threatened or cornered. But what is the reason? "


    "At present, they only know that they went to Jiang million''s house two days ago, and then they didn''t know what to talk about. They never came out of the room. Two days later, they turned themselves in."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He thought it was because of what happened with the Chiang family that they made such a choice. It seems that we have to ask a million families.


    "By the way, I also helped old Jiang to wipe out Jiang Haodong. Now that he has recaptured the company, he hasn''t appreciated me yet."


    "That man is his nephew, and he is still injured and hospitalized. He has to be sad. This is face. How can I say thank you openly? "


    Tang Qi sneers at this. These people don''t do bad things behind their back. They even care about it. But the Lin family and the Jiang family have a good relationship. Maybe ask Lin Ping what he can know. Let''s ask when we meet tonight.


    Mickey was curious to touch the curtain cloth: "what''s in it?"


    "Don''t touch! It''s toxic inside. " Tang Qi said in a hurry.


    Several girls all curious looking at Tang Qi, Mickey also hand back.


    Tang Qi said all about the mask: "it''s because of this that I''m so busy now."


    Ye Yao nodded and said, "I''ve heard about it, too. Are you going to tell the country about the mask? I can contact you. They should be willing to buy it back with money. So much money is enough for your life. Congratulations


    Tang Qi shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want money. Contact that country and return the mask to them. Just say it''s their treasure. It''s right to return it to them."


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "aren''t you? Why not? So much money! " When did Tang Qi become such a noble person.


    Tang Qi said calmly: "have you heard a lot about shooting birds in the head? How many people all over the world are looking for this golden mask, and many of them are ferocious people who can''t do anything for money? "


    If he really gets these benefits, he may be harassed in the next few decades. Not even if it''s a flight abroad. Because those people are international recidivists.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "are you afraid of them?"


    "I won''t be afraid, but I''m bored. Although I like money, the most important purpose is to live a good life. You don''t want to live in a room surrounded by power grids, do you? "


    A few girls nodded, which made a lot of sense.


    Mickey said, "I will not live with you in the future. You will be disturbed. Why do we live with you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "silly girl, you know what I mean. Needless to say, it''s too clear. "


    Mickey blushed. He meant to live together in the future. Is it marriage? But he hasn''t proposed to me up to now. What''s that, confession?


    Ye Yao nodded with a smile: "you are really a smart man. I know what to do. I will help you contact Yujing immediately and let them quietly transport this thing abroad and return it to them." Tang Qi nodded: "OK, you go and say it." In fact, he knew very well that even if he said nothing, he would not return it directly, but that country would not really give nothing. Apart from other things, hard work and travelling expenses are indispensable. Even if I can get expensive revenge, I can also


    omit all kinds of troubles in the future. Why not?


    Sure enough, he had to help Tang Qi tell the consul of that country about this. The other side attached great importance to it. That night, he took a special car to suhai and delivered it to them. These people are all very moved.


    In addition to the gold mask, Tang Qi also told them the address of the villa, let them see what else was taken away, and they took back ten jade masks.


    Before leaving, let also want to hand a sigh letter. It''s very thin inside. When Tang Qi comes out, it''s a big check.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help whistling: "just like I thought."


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "so you knew early that they would thank you."


    "Of course, I know this is a good move."


    Honggu, who spent a lot of money to buy her house, turned out to be a wedding dress and put in prison. It''s not worth the loss.


    In this way, Tang Qilian got rid of Honggu, and a few days later, he got a hundred million gift check.Now there is no doubt about Tang Qi''s ability in the antique circle of Su Hai.


    Tang Qi knows that the people who are against him will be eliminated one by one, and those weeds will gradually turn to themselves. But those who are always unwilling to compromise will also struggle more fiercely. And the means will only be more fierce and vicious.


    That evening, Tang Qi went to Lin''s villa in suhai for dinner. In order to express his gratitude, Lin Ping asked him to go with Shen Jiajia and others.


    Everyone was dressed up to attend, only Tang Qi was dressed in casual clothes. Lin Yunshan had been waiting outside in her pink dress, looking a little nervous. When she saw their car coming, her face showed a surprise smile.

 Chapter 451

    Lin Yunshan specially dressed up, with light makeup on her face and a pair of diamond earrings on her ears. She hoped to leave a good impression on him. Seeing Tang Qi and them coming, she quickly laughed at him: "my father asked me to pick you up. Come in quickly, come in quickly."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I didn''t get anything ready


    "No! I wish you would come. My father is very grateful for Tang Qi''s help. "


    Tang Qi goes in and sees a variety of delicious food on the dining table in the living room. A chef is putting a new dish on it. Then he puts a few bottles of good wine in the matte and bows away. Lin Ping has changed into a suit. He greets Tang Qi with a smile and takes the initiative to extend his hand: "thank you for your help. Please sit down. But for you, I''m afraid I would have died. " He constantly expresses his gratitude to Tang Qi and them, and Mickey and Shen Jiajia feel very uncomfortable and polite.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the people we help you deal with are a disaster. It''s right to get rid of them. Don''t thank them. Otherwise, our meal is too uncomfortable."


    Lin Yunshan said with a smile, "yes, Dad, don''t keep saying that. They can''t eat any more."


    "Yes, it''s my negligence. I won''t say it. Ha ha! Here, I''ll give you this as a gift of thanks. " With a smile, Lin Ping takes out a red box and hands it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t even open it, so he pushed it back: "it must be a very good gem, right? You''re welcome. I don''t need it. "


    "Don''t refuse. Open it first. It''s not a gem or a diamond. You can rest assured."


    Tang Qi opens the box. It''s not a golden pearl and jade shell, but a key. The key is very old. Some places have been rusted. It should be many years ago.


    Lin Yunshan looked at it curiously: "what''s this, dad?" "This is the key to a warehouse. It is said that there are many treasures in the warehouse. It is said that many years ago, there was a criminal gang in Yujing who secretly cut many gems and hid them in them. Later, they were given the key by the police and took it away. However, their principal criminals refused to confess when they died. Later, they all died because of the human life case. I''ve left the key in my hand several times, and now I''ll give it to you. "


    "Where is the warehouse?" Tang said


    "Well, I don''t know. You look for it slowly. You can always find it. "


    A few black lines crossed several people''s faces. Lin Ping is not joking. What''s the use of giving a key? It''s not as good as opening the door of suhai one by one.


    Lin Yunshan said: "Dad! Why are you doing this? It''s not a thank you. It''s a problem for Tang Qi. " "In fact, to tell you the truth, since I got the key, my business has been surprisingly good. Every time I was in trouble, I could be saved. I believe it was the key that helped me. Now I give it to you. You can use it as a talisman, or you can look for it. The things in it have passed the deadline of the case, and they are all yours." Lin Ping gives Tang Qi the key.


    When Tang Qigang was about to refuse, someone at the gate said, "since you have given something to Mr. Lin, you will not take it back. You can keep it. " This is Chiang''s voice. I almost forgot that he was coming today.


    They quickly stood up. Jiang Wanhao came in with a big bottle of red wine in his hand and handed it to Lin Yunshan.


    Lin Yunshan said with a smile: "uncle is so polite every time."


    "Of course I dare not neglect my niece''s invitation. You must like Burgundy wine."


    Lin Yunshan hurried to take away the wine container. As soon as Jiang Baiwan sat down, he began to talk with Lin Ping. It seems that the relationship between the two people is good. When asked about Jiang Haodong, Jiang Wanyi said with a smile: "this boy is completely lucky now. I decided to send him abroad and call him three or five hundred thousand a month, but I won''t let him take charge of the company''s affairs." After all, Jiang Baiwan and he are uncles and nephews. What they do is too excellent and not very good. They should simply raise them with money until he dies.


    He turned to Tang Qi and said, "you''d better be prepared. I''ve heard that they want to continue to punish you."


    "Who else? He Cun Bao and Fang Sheng are not all finished. "


    "These are just some representatives. There are also many people smuggling cultural relics secretly. Because you have interrupted their financial path, they all want to destroy you. Anyway, it''s good to be careful. "


    Tang Qi smiles. I''m not afraid of aunt Hong. Will I be afraid of you?


    Jiang million''s eyes looked at the key on the table, frowned slightly, but he never said anything.


    Tang Qi asked him if he knew why Liu Chan and his son would turn themselves in: "it is said that he turned himself in after he went to your home."


    "I''m really wronged! These two people want me to help. They say that they have been targeted by the people in the Bureau recently and they don''t want to go to jail. They ask me if I have a way. I say that I''m just a business man. How can I do that! So they think they have no choice but to turn themselves in. "Tang Qi nodded and said nothing. Even if they knew they were targeted, they could still run away. There was no need to turn themselves in. There must be something strange here.


    Lin Ping said: "since you are here, I will say that I am going to open a pawn shop in suhai next Saturday. I hope you will appreciate it."


    "Sure, sure! Since Lao Lin, you are also optimistic about Su Hai, of course we strongly support him. "


    Mickey also nodded: "yes, my father will go, too."


    The meal was very lively and the atmosphere was warm.


    During this period, Lin Yunshan peeks at Tang Qi, and the girl''s heart blooms. Both Lin Ping and Jiang Wanyi can see it clearly. After a while, while Tang Qi went to the toilet, several girls were chatting. Jiang million whispered to him, "is your daughter going to recruit you a son-in-law?"


    Lin Ping said: "if Tang Qi wants to be my son-in-law, he has to help me solve the mystery of the key first. Otherwise I won''t agree. "


    "Why give it to him without my permission?"


    "Since we can''t find it after so many years, let him have a try. I''ll give him other clues later and ask him to help us find the place


    "You are just I tell you, if something really happens, I won''t spare you! Ear. "


    Lin Ping whispered: "don''t worry, I know what to say and what not to say. In the end, these things can only be owned by the two of us, not by a third person. Besides, you have another key in your hand. Even if he finds the place, he can''t open it. "


    Jiang Wan suddenly sneered: "you and I are just friends. You and Tang Qi will be family in the future. If you cooperate with him, I will not agree


    "You don''t believe me so much?" Lin Ping said: "I''m different from you. You don''t care if you see me kidnapped by Honggu. I''m very emotional. "


    "I''ve said it many times. It''s not like that. Your gang..." Jiang Baiwan was about to say something, but when he saw Tang qilai, they immediately changed into smiling faces. The relationship between them was just like this, because some things couldn''t work together. It''s not so intimate.


    Tang Qi didn''t like this kind of occasion most. He would leave after drinking a little wine.


    But Lin Ping said with a smile, "I haven''t said what I want to say. You can''t go. Come with me. I have something to show you. I hope you can give me some advice and guidance. "


    Lin Yunshan said, "I want to see what you want to see."


    "No, it''s not suitable for you. We can only go to see it with our men. You can wash the fruit for Mickey and Shen Jiajia."


    "What''s the matter? Dad always does such mysterious things." Lin Yunshan pouts and leaves. In spite of his doubts, Tang Qi followed them upstairs and entered a small study with heavy curtains and simple furniture. Lin Ping turned on the projector, and a picture appeared on the wall, with some very strange hieroglyphs in the middle. The four corners of the figure are painted with four different animal heads. Sheep, monkey, dog and chicken, the painting is very exaggerated, followed by several things like spray around the animals.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Ping in surprise: "what is it, please?"


    "This is the pattern that fell into my hand with the key. It was painted on a piece of old white paper at that time. I think this is the key to unlock the warehouse. But this text is not what we have contacted. We don''t know a single word. It''s up to you. "


    Tang Qi looked at the pattern and said, "is it the twelve zodiac animals that are painted on this animal?"


    "From the clockwise order, it is true that the past is an animal of the zodiac, but beyond that, I still don''t understand the significance."


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Ping: "do you really want to get what''s inside?"


    Lin Ping said with a smile: "after all, it''s business. It''s good to have a look at the original stones inside. The jewelry there is very valuable But if you really can''t find it, I won''t force you. "


    When he saw that Tang Qi looked as old as before, he stopped talking.


    Jiang million said at this time: "in fact, there are not only these things hidden in this warehouse, it is said that there is also a tripod."


    "Do you think it''s Ding?" Tang Qi''s heart moved. "Yes! It is the tripod of Chinese national symbol. I heard that you''ve found several of them. One of the nine tripods is in the warehouse. If you can find it, it''s a good thing for the people. " Jiang Wanyi knows Tang Qi''s character, so he doesn''t talk about money. He only says that he has the clue of Jiuding. He knows that Tang Qi will agree.


    As expected, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and illuminated the pattern. His attitude was very serious.


    "Well, in that case, I will find out as soon as possible. This is a good clue. I''ll leave first. When your shop opens, I''ll go there myself. Congratulations. "


    Lin Ping personally saw them off. He was smiling all the way. When Tang Qi''s car left and went to the study with Jiang Wanyi, he immediately changed his face and glared at Jiang Wanyi: "why do you want to say something about Ding? Are you afraid of God"You can see that he is not interested in money. I am also for your own good. Why are you so angry?"


    "I''m angry? He has a close relationship with the director of the Bureau and the people in the city. If it goes out and becomes the action of the state, what else can we do? It''s all going to the state treasury, and we''ll be finished! " "What''s your hurry? We all know how to get it! With so many people''s blood, how can it be cheaper for others? I''m not going to let anyone steal it, but if you don''t say so, Tang Qi won''t help. Don''t worry. When he finds out, he will be abandoned.


    let''s do it ourselves. I''m afraid you won''t be willing to


    Lin Ping sneered: "I''m kidding. I''m willing to throw my daughter to Hong Gu. Do I care about a Tang Qi? You look down on me "Also, Shan''er doesn''t know it at all. I really admire you. She always confuses the society with two faces. She hasn''t helped for so many years." Jiang million gave a thumbs up.

 Chapter 452

    "I''ve always admired you. Tang Qi never thought that the person he helped was the head of a smuggling group in Yujing. Now that Honggu is arrested, you can take over her power and territory smoothly."


    Lin Ping grabbed him by the collar and said, "you''d better not talk about these useless things! We are all grasshoppers on the same rope. You can''t run even if I expose you. "


    "In a word, I will tell Tang Qi what you tell him. Since you don''t keep your promise to fade out and let the third person know, if something goes wrong, it''s also our common responsibility, and no one can run away." Jiang million is not afraid of him, opened Lin Ping''s hand, and then quickly left. Lin Ping sat on the sofa with a sinister look on his face. In fact, he didn''t seem to be innocent. In fact, he is involved in many smuggling activities, but he is smarter than this woman because he has never contacted those gangs face to face, and even Hong Gu doesn''t know his identity.


    Now all the criminal groups in Yujing have been taken down, but he retreats and successfully occupies all the resources of Yujing, but he is still not satisfied.


    He also wants all the resources of suhai, the antiques capital. The antiques here are the best in quality and price.


    "I want to be the chairman of the antiques Association, and I want to control the whole Chinese smuggling network. Although it''s very troublesome, I''m not in a hurry. Let''s take our time a little bit. Anyway, I have a beautiful daughter in my hand. I don''t believe that Tang Qi can''t take the bait. "


    "Sneeze!" Tang Qi kept sneezing on his way back.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? You can''t catch a cold on such a hot day, can you


    "I think someone''s speaking ill of me."


    Mickey said: "the dishes are very good tonight. Did the Lin family find the kind of five-star chef to help?"


    Shen Jiajia clapped her hands and said, "isn''t it? I''ve never had such a good ice cream cake."


    Tang Qize did not speak all the time. He held the key in his hand and looked thoughtful.


    "What do you think? Do you think Lin Ping is very good? He is the man of his name. He has a peaceful attitude and would rather die than surrender. He is also the kind of wise man that people respect. Otherwise, people like Jiang million would not have made friends with him. "


    Tang Qidao: "not necessarily. I always feel that there is a pair of eyes behind his glasses."


    Shen Jiajia said curiously, "what do you mean? Are you jealous of him? "


    Tang Qi thought deeply and didn''t speak. He always felt that there was something unspeakable between him and Jiang million. No, I have to find out. When the car drove home, Tang Qi immediately got off the car: "I''m going to find Ye Lan. Go to bed first. Good night


    "Hello! You come back so late and you go out. What''s the matter with you? " Mickey is anxious to call his name, but Tang Qi doesn''t look back and soon disappears into the night.


    The two girls looked at each other and sighed helplessly. This guy is really willful and reckless.


    Tang Qi wants to find Ye''s girl for the horse team. The three sisters usually have different tasks, different personalities, and different residences, so the team leader only inquired about Ye Lan''s home.


    "It''s so late. I think she''s gone to bed. I''ll have her keys left at the guard. If you want to do anything, go straight in. "


    "Do you want me to steal jade and incense? But it''s very nice of you to hang up with me. " Tang Qi hung up with a smile.


    Soft music resounds in the bathroom, in a luxury apartment, Ye Lan is taking a bubble bath in the bathtub, enjoying the music in the stereo with her wine cup. With red wine, music and warm bubble bath, Ye Lan is enjoying himself.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened. Tang Qi leaned against the door and said, "I have something urgent to ask for you."


    is the bath towel on the head of the leaf, the face is red, the skin only reveals the shoulder, the rest is all froth, but still let Tang Qiyou limitless daydream, Ye Lanxian blinked, and then issued a scream almost to break through the sky. "Ah, you selang, get out of here!" Crackling, shampoo bottles, hair dryers, and wine glasses were all smashed in the past. Tang Qi laughed and hid to attack and said with a smile: "what are you shouting about? I''m going to be deaf. You''re full of bubbles. I don''t see anything at all


    "No! Get out of here Ye Lan is locked in the bubble.


    "I''ll just go out. Calm down." Tang Qi said and closed the door. Although Ye Lan is usually very capable, after a lot of big events, but the room tone is all pink, cartoon patterns everywhere, very naive.


    After a while, Ye Lan came out wearing a red pajama. Although she was wrapped tightly, her skirt could still reflect her graceful figure. Long hair wet hit in the shoulder, the body has a fragrance of bath gel.


    Tang Qi sniffed: "well, it''s so sweet."


    Ye Lan angrily pinched Tang Qi: "how did you get in? Good boss, why do you want to be a thief? "Tang Qi said with a smile: "it was given to me by the leader of the horse team. If he is, I can come to you to discuss it. Who knows you took a bath."


    "What need you to come to my house so late?" She said, sitting in front of the dresser with a hair dryer.


    Tang Qi came over and took her hair dryer and helped her blow it. His action was very gentle. Ye Lan felt that she was numb, and her heart began to thump: "you talk, I don''t need you to help me blow my hair in the middle of the night."


    "I want to meet Liu Shan."


    "Whatever you see him do, he''s locked up. It is said that he will be put on trial in Yujing tomorrow. I think he will be sentenced to seven or eight years at least for all his crimes. "


    "Because I suspect there''s something wrong with it."


    Ye Lan turned back and said, "what do you mean by that? Is he wronged?"


    "No, I suspect he didn''t turn himself in because he was desperate, but because someone forced him to turn himself in."


    Ye Lan frowned, two people would rather go to prison also want to avoid in the end who, what things?


    "What do you think?" she asked


    "Anyway, it''s complicated, so let me meet him before he goes to Yujing." Tang Qidao.


    Ye Lan sighed: "well, I know it will not be easy for you to find me. I will call you now." She applied to see Liu Shan and Liu Qingshu''s father and son. She replied that they were very important because they had something to do with the case of Hong Gu, an important international criminal. They couldn''t meet formally. However, because of Jin Boming''s interference, they had to give face. So they asked Tang Qi to wait at the gas station at the entrance of the expressway, where they could meet Liu Shan when waiting for the car to pass See you. But only in ten minutes.


    Ye Lan said: "it''s an exception for you to meet him. If someone finds out, it''s hard for Mr. Jin to explain, so let''s go. Hurry up. "


    "I see. I''ll meet them even if it''s only a few minutes."


    At night, the streets of suhai are very quiet, almost all the people have a rest, and the cars keep galloping on the road. Ye Lan drives the car very fast. Tang Qi tells Lin Ping and Jiang Baiwan about meeting this evening.


    "They gave me the key and the painting, and let me find the warehouse. When Jiang Wan saw the key, he was shocked and seemed very unhappy. Moreover, the two of them pretended to be friendly in front of me. They should be in collusion.


    Ye Lan said: "it''s really strange. But isn''t Lin Ping a good man who was threatened by Honggu and almost killed with his daughter? "


    "Good people and bad people are said by others. Who knows who they are?" Tang Qi gave the key to Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan looked at this thing, and then said: "I don''t know anything about it, and I haven''t heard of anything left here by criminal gangs. I suspect he is lying. But I''ll check it for you. "


    The car soon arrived near the gas station leading to Yujing. Ye Lan looked at the flashing lights in front of her and immediately said, "here you go. I''m here to watch for you."


    Tang Qi went to the transfer car, immediately someone opened the door, they did not talk to him, let him go up directly.


    Looking at no one around, Tang Qi jumps up, and Liu Shan is the only one sitting in it. Liu Haodong stays in Su Hai for interrogation because he is an accomplice. Liu Shan, who had not seen him for several days, looked haggard and tired in his eyes.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, he quickly shrank on the seat and said nervously, "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask you to kill me. I have something to ask you


    "What''s the matter? I''ve said all I have to say. Aren''t you glad to see my bad luck? "


    Tang Qi said: "I doubt that you are forced to surrender, aren''t you? Why on earth? "


    "I can''t say. I''ll only be in prison for a few years. It''s even more troublesome to say that! "


    "Even if you''re stupid, what about going to jail? The other side is still easy to kill you. "


    Liu Shan sniffed: "I don''t believe it at all. As long as I admit my guilt, Jiang million will let me go."


    "Why? What does Jiang million have to do with this? "


    "Don''t ask! In a word, I won''t tell you. Isn''t Aunt Hong arrested? You can take it as an end. Anyway, you don''t like me. Even if I die, aren''t you happier? "


    When Tang Qigang was about to speak, someone outside patted on the door: "Mr. Tang, you''re coming down. It''s time."


    "Well, Liu Shan, if you want to tell me any time, tell these people that you want to see Jin Boming, and I will certainly go to find him. No matter what happens, I can help you. Believe me


    Liu Shan looked at him suspiciously: "why? I stopped you from being the chairman, and you helped me? "


    "That''s why I''m different from you. What I want is justice, not at the expense of the public. Even if you''re a villain, I won''t help you." Tang Qi jumped out of the car.Liu Shan hesitated for a moment, but he still clenched his teeth and stopped talking. He could not take risks. If his son died, his life would be over. When the door is closed, Ye Lan greets Tang Qi, and the car behind is ready to drive. At this moment, Tang Qi suddenly hears a strange engine sound, and then a hot wind comes from behind. Tang Qi''s heart is not good! But before he looked back, he heard a violent explosion behind him, and then his whole body flew. He heard yelan''s cry and the shaking sound of the ground. Then everything around him became as bright as day. Tang Qi''s clothes burned instantly, and a burning smell filled his face. Tang Qi quickly rolled down on the ground and put out the fire.

 Chapter 453

    There was a fire in the night sky. The second half of the car was blown up. The driver fell out of the car. Although he was seriously injured, he bravely climbed to the back to save Liu Shan.


    Ye Lan ran over and helped Tang Qi up: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Qi looked at his arm. Fortunately, it was just some skin injuries. They ran over together and pulled the driver. The driver said with great effort: "how''s Liu Shan?"


    Ye Lan came to open the door, a thick smoke mixed with the smell of blood rushed out together. Then Liu Shan fell there motionless, his body and face are full of broken glass slag, it is estimated that it is impossible.


    The driver said hastily, "I''m going to be fired for such a thing!" Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, it will be OK. We can help you. It has nothing to do with you." He went to Liu Shan''s side and pressed his neck. His pulse was weak. Now it was too late to send him to the hospital. At this time, Liu Shan opened his eyes and looked at Tang Qi. After a long time, he said with a wry smile, "what you said is really true, but I''ve been plotted..."


    Tang Qi said, "did Jiang million do it?" Liu Shan''s lips trembled a few times, but he didn''t say it. Because of the heat and fire, his voice was completely blocked, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. Ye Lan called for an ambulance, while Liu Shan wrote a few words with his fingers on Tang Qi''s hand dipped in his own blood, which was crooked. Tang Qi could barely recognize Wang Han.


    "Is this Wang Han?" Liu Shan nodded, and then seemed to think of something, a face of urgency, part of the voice has been constantly moving. But I can''t say it. Tang Qi seemed to have known what he thought, nodded and said: "I promise you, your son will be OK, I will protect his safety.


    ¡±


    after hearing this, Liu Shan was relieved, and then he fell there. Ye Lan is still on the phone there, but there is no signal at all. She scolds anxiously: "what a broken cell phone is this! Why can''t we get through at the critical moment? "


    "Don''t fight. He''s gone. Take him away, and then find someone to protect Liu Qingshu. This person doesn''t know anything, but it''s hard to know whether those people will count on him? "


    "Well, I see. But Tang Qi, who did it? "


    Tang Qi shook his head and said: "I don''t know. Let''s check it slowly. It''s absolutely not ordinary people to put bombs in your special escort car. It seems that we should worry about Liu Shan telling the truth."


    Ye Lan with people left, Tang Qi is to call brother Liang, brother Liang fell asleep, vaguely picked up the phone.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who do you call in the middle of the night?"


    Brother Liang suddenly became energetic: "master? You must have something important to call me. What''s the matter? "


    "I want to know what a man named Wang Han does," Tang said


    "Wang Han? What does he do, how tall and how old? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I only know one name now. The rest depends on you."


    "No, it''s estimated that there are more than 300 suhai by this name."


    "In a word, it''s up to you. I''ll go to Tangmen curios tomorrow morning to see you. You can do it as soon as possible." Tang Qi hung up and went home. He knows brother Liang''s ability is not small, and he can find it out. The next morning, Tang Qi went to Tangmen curios, and saw that brother Liang had already arrived. He didn''t sleep all night after receiving the task from master. He asked those people he knew to help him find out, and came over with the information in the morning. When Tang Qi came downstairs, he just watched him yawn in his chair.


    "How is it?" Tang said


    "Shifu, you are so hard. I didn''t sleep all night! It''s killing me. "


    At this time, Xu Wei took a cup of Cha and handed it to brother Liang: "you can wake up after drinking tea."


    Tang Qi didn''t come to the store all this time. He found that I was still in good order here. Xu Wei seemed more beautiful.


    No wonder, Tang Qixin said, a scholarly girl is the best. She has been in an antique shop for a long time and has become a lady of all families. When Xu Wei saw Tang Qi staring at herself, she couldn''t help laughing: "why do you look at me like this?"


    "I''d love to see you because you look good." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Xu Wei shyly smile: "I''ll buy you breakfast. Do you like steamed buns? "


    "Actually, I want to eat you." Tang Qi gathered up to her ear and said in a low voice that Xu Wei''s ears were red. He gave Tang Qi a push and went out by himself.


    Brother Liang coughed at this time: "master! I''ve been busy all night. You don''t want to ask me what I found. Just flirt with my teacher''s mother here! "


    "Cut the crap." Tang Qi said, "what have you found?"


    "When you see a beautiful girl with that expression, when you see me like that, it''s really a differential treatment." Brother Liang handed Tang Qi an envelope, in which the information of several people were all there, all of them were called Wang Han.Brother Liang said: "there are four hundred people named Wang Han in suhai. They are too young, too old, and their occupations are not right. Now there are only six left. Take a look."


    Liu Shan is a talented person in the antique industry, so the people he comes into contact with are not likely to be street thugs, so some workers and ordinary people can not have contact with him, so the last possible ones are these people. Tang Qi looked at the information and found that they were all between 40 and 50 years old. Among them, there were two company managers, another one was in the clothing business, and the other one was an employee of a multinational company. However, after checking their correspondence records, they had nothing to do with Liu Shan, only the last two were the most suspicious, all of them were doing business in antique street.


    Tang Qi said, "why haven''t I heard of these two people?"


    "Ah, one of them sold the shop and went abroad. The other one came from Yujing."


    Tang Qi''s heart move, also come from Yujing? He looked at this person''s photo, looks very mature, but to see the eyes, he should be a very smart person.


    "This man doesn''t know if he has anything to do with Lin Ping?"


    "How do I know? Brother Liang got up and said, "well, my task is finished. I''m going home to sleep."


    "All right, you go. I''m looking for you Not long after brother Liang left, Niutian came here. Because Tang Qi asked him to help him run the shop, he also gave him a share of the benefits, so he accumulated a lot of wealth. So the whole person flew up, first gave a lot of money to the countryside, then recently bought a house and a luxury car. This morning, he drove a Ferrari car The car came to the outside of Tangmen antiques, shaking the car key and humming a song.


    He was wearing a high-grade suit and a pair of sunglasses: "are you here, Liangzi? Shall we go to the bar for lunch


    When Tang Qi saw him coming, he said with a smile, "boy, you are so powerful!"


    "Alas! It''s Shifu! Have you come to see me? " Niutian was very happy to see Tang Qi and ran over directly: "I invite you to dinner! "Yes."


    "I don''t want to worry about eating. Let me ask you something. Do you know a man named Wang Han


    "I know. He''s a new antique dealer in our street, specializing in some ceramic products. "


    "How is he?" Tang said Niutian thought about it: "I don''t know. He''s very warm to everyone, but he doesn''t have a very close relationship. By the way, he''ll come soon. Master, you can see for yourself. He took a fancy to something in our shop and paid a deposit yesterday. It will be delivered soon. " As he spoke, he took out a 30 cm Avalokitesvara from the safe at the counter below. This one is made of celadon. Although it is a ceramic product, the porcelain body is as crystal clear as jade, and there are some vertical lines. Guanyin stands on a cluster of lotus petals, with a solemn attitude. The skirt flies with the wind, and the lotus petals below are also very popular. It seems to give people a lifelike feeling, as if they all have life.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, this is Dehua kiln. It''s a green glazed jade lotus Guanyin from he Chaoshui. There are very few of them. "


    "It''s really a master! We saw at a glance that the price we asked for at that time was 1.7 million yuan. He paid a deposit of 200000 yuan yesterday. Master, what do you think of the price


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked the ceramic bottle, then nodded: "the price is OK, not expensive, very suitable."


    "Then I feel like you''re worried."


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with this ceramic, but I can''t say it yet." Tang Qi watched the statue carefully. Although it was a fine art, it seemed that


    He was frowning and thinking. The door was pushed open. Wang Han, who had just seen in the photo, came in with a black suitcase in his hand and said with a smile, "good morning, I''m here to pick up things."


    "Here, this is our boss."


    The man was stunned, and then reluctantly said with a smile: "Oh, are you the famous Tang Qi? Nice to meet you


    He was not happy at all, but he said hello to him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know you are Wang Han, from Yujing?"


    "Yes, I''m here for a small business."


    "Do you know Liu Shan?"


    Bang! This man just got off Niutian''s hand and the cup fell to the ground. The tea spilled all over the floor and his clothes were splashed wet. He looked at Tang Qi in panic and forgot to wipe the water.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? When I ask this name, you are so afraid. Do you have a grudge against him?"


    "Nothing! In fact, when I watched TV in the morning, I read the news and said that Liu Shan died in an accident. He and I have met, although not very familiar, but still very sad


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. Then you have to mourn."


    "Nothing! Can I take this and go? " He picked up the statue of Avalokitesvara and wanted to go."Wait a minute." Tang Qi stopped his direction: "you don''t give money to go?"


    Wang Han responded and said, "look at my memory, I forgot it!" He gave the check to Tang Qi, then picked up the Guanyin statue and left in a hurry.


    Niutian said curiously, "this man is very strange. He seems to have seen the God of plague when he saw you."


    "Can you describe it? I''m not the God of plague. "


    "I was wrong. But what to do next? I suddenly feel very worried. What if he wants to use this Guanyin statue to pit our shop? " Because I have met such people many times, Niutian''s vigilance is much stronger than before. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go and have a look," Tang said

 Chapter 454

    Niutian looked at his car and said, "it''s a pity he''s running too fast. Who knows where he''s hiding?"


    "Don''t worry, I just threw my mobile phone into his pocket when he didn''t pay attention. This mobile phone was given to me by Lin Yunshan. It has the function of positioning and direction guidance. He can''t run. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wang Han drove the car to the city. He was very alert all the way and kept looking at the back. Fortunately, he met someone who was following him. Finally, he was relieved and stopped the car in front of an antique shop. He got out of the car and hurried inside.


    After a while, Tang Qicai got off from a taxi. In order not to be found, he changed the taxi several times.


    The name of this shop is yibaoge. The decoration style outside is modern. It covers a large area. There are several French windows. You can see the antiques inside from the outside. Most of them are exquisite pottery and porcelain.


    Wang Han came to a middle-aged man with the ceramic Avalokitesvara and said something in a low voice. The man immediately sent him to the second floor. When Chang Xu pushed the door and went in, two young men came.


    "Do you want to see China, sir?"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "what''s that over there?"


    They looked in the direction he pointed out, but then they felt numb and sore on their shoulders. Then they sat down on the ground, and Tang Qi jumped up in three steps and two steps. The door of the room on the upper floor is open. You can hear the conversation between two people inside.


    Just now that Wang Han is nervous said: "you just don''t know! When I came out with this thing just now, I saw Tang Qi. I was so scared that my heart would jump out. If he found a flaw, I would die. " "It''s impossible. It''s so easy for him to know. Isn''t it just a ceramic? " It''s a familiar voice. It''s Hua Jintao. Tang Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What are you doing here? It seems that you are not satisfied with me driving him out. Now you still want to get me down.


    "But just after Liu Shan''s accident, he came to see me. I''m worried about what he knows."


    "If he knew, how could he keep you till now? Hurry up. I''m ready. As the chairman of the antiques Association, he dares to sell stolen goods. He must resign. Let''s take time. " Wang Han said with a smile, "isn''t it? He never dreamed that there was a case on this thing. I''ll call the police now. " He began to take his mobile phone out of his pocket, but it turned out to be one he had never seen before. He was very surprised: "ah? Whose is this


    "I''m sorry, this cell phone is mine. I''ve come here to find it." Tang Qi opened the door and strode in.


    The people inside didn''t realize that Tang Qi came in, and they all cried out in fright. Tang Qi walked over without saying a word and slapped Wang Han on the ground. The guy''s nose blood spattered and his eyes were full of flowers. He couldn''t move.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "are you back?"


    Hua Jintao clenched his teeth: "you only gave me the money for the three-day senior tour. Of course, I will come back. What you asked is nonsense."


    "Father in law, every time you hurt me, I don''t have the heart to retaliate. Then you continue to pit me. Normally speaking, when I become the chairman, it won''t affect your business. Can''t you make a fortune? Challenge my limits again and again. " Hua Jintao knows that his plot has been exposed, and he doesn''t want to stay alive. He quickly takes out his pistol and points it at Wang Han, but Tang Qi grabs him by the wrist: "father-in-law, calm down, if you kill in front of me, I won''t protect you, or you will be sent to the Bureau." He said that he started to improve his transport capacity. Hua Jintao frowned painfully and collapsed on the seat. Tang Qi also threw his gun on the ground.


    Hua Jintao grabbed his hair: "you kill me! I''ve really had enough


    "I''m different from you. I still respect you. Is this your shop? " Looking around, Tang Qi found that there were many cultural relics in the room, but they were of average quality, and they didn''t look very precious.


    Tang Qi said: "is this antique shop just for the purpose of covering people''s eyes and ears?"


    Hua Jintao is silent, and his expression is very restless.


    Tang Qi squatted down to look at the statue of Guanyin: "what kind of booty is this? Can my father-in-law tell me the truth? " "Good! I''ll tell you if you want to know! This thing was stolen by desert organization at a ceramic exhibition in Southeast Asia before. I want someone to sell this thing to your store, then find someone to buy it, and finally poke it out, so that you can be related to the robbery and force you to leave the position of chairman. "


    After all, Tang Qi is going to resign. The only difference is that this time it''s not the bad guys, but the big boss behind the scenes. Tang Qi felt a little excited and excited. After fighting with them for so long, I finally led you out.


    "Since this thing is the stolen property of desert organization, why did it fall into your hands? Did you cooperate with him? " "Don''t you understand?" Hua Jintao suddenly broke down and stood up and yelled: "this shop is owned by people from desert organization. I joined your sunset red tour group outside. Then the other party went to Yujing and kidnapped my daughter huarongyue! He wants me to pull you off the horse, otherwiseI''m going to kill my daughter! "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "did they catch the moon?"


    Hua Jintao gave up. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi! How many times have I said, don''t go against them, you just don''t listen. Now my daughter is all involved by you! " Hua Jintao''s face turned red and he was very depressed.


    Chang Xu said with a sneer, "I won''t fight against them, and then give them the position of chairman, and let him and those bastards do whatever they want in suhai?" "This is the end of the matter. Anyway, I''ve done it now. You can do it yourself. If you love this right so much, you can sacrifice my daughter. Anyway, you have so many women, and you are not short of one. " Hua Jintao naturally knows that Tang Qi is right, but everyone is selfish. He can be selfless, but he and his daughter can''t have bad luck.


    "Don''t talk about poison gas, I will save her," Tang said


    "Do you really have the guts to fight them?"


    "Of course, father-in-law, don''t worry."


    At this time, there was a rush sound on the steps, and the two people who had just been knocked unconscious ran up. Tang Qi picked up the gun on the ground and hid at the door. Two people come up to see Wang Han fall to the ground, spend Jin Tao to stand in the same place, then know almost.


    "Hua, if you dare to tell us all our husband''s strategies, we''ll tell Xiansheng to deal with you!" Someone turned and ran out. Others took out their cell phones.


    But how could Tang Qi let them leave so smoothly? He grabbed them by the shoulder and threw them in. At the same time, he asked Hua Jintao, "how many people are there to watch you?"


    "One, six."


    "Very good. You can''t let go of any of the front and rear doors." Tang Qi said directly jumped down from the second floor, below want to escape of the hand, all by Tang Qi to press there, rolling shutter door a pull, the room is dark.


    There is another attic hiding on the second floor. When Tang Qi comes down, he wants to jump out of the building and escape, but he is caught by Hua Jintao.


    The man''s eyes glared: "if you let me go, I''ll have a good word with my husband. Otherwise, you''ll be Tang Qi''s gang and let him kill you!" "Well, you go." Hua Jintao released his hand. The man smiles. As soon as he turns around, Hua Jintao grabs a phosphorite night pearl on the table and smashes it. Bang! The back of the man''s brain was bleeding, and he fell straight down, while the night Pearl was broken into four pieces, which he threw aside.


    Tang Qi said with a smile and applause: "well, my father-in-law''s strength is growing. Fortunately, this night pearl is not worth much money, otherwise it will be wasted. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s not worth praising. I''m in the same boat with you now. You must... "


    "Don''t worry, I have a good idea. You should thank you very much for being huarongyue''s father. If it were someone else, I would never accept your offer. " Tang Qi smiles.


    Hua Jintao''s heart is full of ups and downs. In the past, he was a grass on the wall and didn''t dare to offend the desert lions. But now he has completely taken refuge with Tang Qi. If he fails, he will die.


    He asked Tang Qi why he came here: "you just happened to follow Wang Han. It''s also the same with you." Tang Qi said: "no, I''m here because of Liu Shan. What he told me about Wang Han..." He told Hua Jintao everything that happened last night: "I don''t know what Jiang Wanyi said to Liu Shan before. He would rather go to prison. Now he''s gone, too. His son is just a bucket. He doesn''t know anything, so he can only come to Wang Han. It seems that this guy is one of the desert lions


    "It''s not easy to call him up and ask him."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask you first." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hua Jintao said, "I only know that Wang Han used to be a famous craftsman for repairing jade."


    "Who mended the jade?" "Yes! The things discovered by experts are better, but the jade ornaments, carvings, antiques and so on, which are scattered among the people, are inevitably damaged. He is the worker in charge of repairing them. Because of his excellent craftsmanship, many people would ask him for help, but his annual income was only a few hundred thousand. Later, he was appreciated by others and was sent to Yujing for a period of time. I don''t know who took him, but when he comes back, it''s a big change. "


    This guy went to Yujing once, but he didn''t do the repair work before. He became the owner of an antique shop. He was very generous and collected antiques and jades everywhere. He was also very arrogant.


    Tang Qi said, "who is in Yujing?" "That''s a lot. There are Jin Boming, Lin Ping, Liu Shan and Jiang wanwan, all of which have been gone for some time. It has something to do with Wang Han. Ah, I also heard that the headquarters of desert organization in China is located in Yujing. Do you know what happened when you were in Yujing, and what are the plans of these people


    "Yes, otherwise these people would not be all mixed up. Now wake up Wang Han. I have something to ask him."


    Hua Jintao is also impolite. He grabs this guy and slaps him to wake him up.Wang Han''s brain was buzzing and his face was swollen. At first, he thought that it was Tang Qi who started the operation. Who knew that he was his accomplice, he suddenly said angrily, "did you surrender to Tang Qi?"


    "Don''t spray feces all over here. I''m Tang Qi''s father-in-law!" Hua Jintao slapped him again.


    Wang Han swore, a lot of swearing kept spewing out: "you old bastard, be careful I''ll chop you up and feed the dog!" Hua Jintao wants to kill people, but he is stopped by Tang Qi: "you go out to help me watch the wind, and tie up all those people by the way. I''ll have a talk with him alone."

 Chapter 455

    Hua Jintao is also worried that these people will wake up on the way and escape to report the news alive. Then he really wants to be dead. He hastily agrees to go out.


    Wang Han was still yelling at his back: "you have no conscience. Sell me out. What are you? I''m not finished with you. You''ll wait and see!"


    Hua Jintao didn''t pay any attention at all. He threw the gate and walked away quickly.


    Tang Qi squatted in front of Wang Han and squeezed his neck: "OK, shut up. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to listen to you. If I''m talking nonsense, I''ll kill you, OK? " Wang Han''s face was red and black. He was almost strangled by Tang Qi. As soon as Tang Qi let go, he knelt there and coughed. After a while, he gasped and said, "although I''m not very good, I''m totally different from Hua Jintao. I won''t say that. You have the ability


    you can kill me first


    "Liu Shan is dead, do you know?" Tang Qi said suddenly.


    Wang Han was stunned. His face was full of disbelief: "you Are you lying to me? Didn''t he turn himself in and go to jail in Yujing? "


    "So it''s a pity that they didn''t tell you about their good relationship."


    "What''s the matter, you''re talking!"


    Tang Qi said it all over again. Wang Han kept lowering his head and panting. His two fists were tightly clenched and shocked.


    "It seems that your safety is no more than that. Liu Shan is dead. Who do you think will be next?"


    "I didn''t expect that. They would kill me," Wang said


    Tang Qi said: "although I don''t know what happened to you, Liu Shan was so obedient and didn''t say anything, but he was killed in the end. You have to think more about your future. I don''t believe that you are not afraid of death at all. Such righteous words."


    Wang hanchan said in a trembling voice: "is that the way you use to coerce me? I won''t say it. "


    Tang Qi said: "whatever, am I afraid you can''t?" He picked up the statue of Guanyin and put it in his bag.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course, I went to the bureau to find the team leader. I told him that you took the initiative to tell me that this was stolen goods. He will give you a reward at that time. Maybe he can give you a good citizen award at that time."


    Wang Han''s brain was buzzing. If they really knew this, wouldn''t I be finished? He saw Tang Qi go out, why stop at the door: "please don''t do this, I don''t want to die!"


    "I don''t care about you. It''s not easy for me to get the position of chairman, and you don''t want to cooperate with me at all. In order to protect myself, I have to sit like this. I know we can protect me, so you can do it yourself."


    "No, you don''t go, I said, I said it all!" He said aloud.


    Tang Qi smiles. At this time, someone calls Wang Han. Seeing the caller ID, Wang Han immediately throws his mobile phone into the air: "it''s desert organization. What should I do?"


    Tang Qi grabbed the mobile phone: "it''s estimated that his staff saw that the door of the shop was closed. They had doubts and wanted to confirm what was going on and find an excuse to fool them."


    "But if I say something wrong, the other party will find out. I''m really afraid..."


    "Don''t want to end up like Liu Shan, just answer the phone well," Tang said


    Wang Han had no choice but to pick up the phone: "yes, Mr. Liu, I just picked up the phone because I had something wrong Because Hua Jintao and I had a quarrel, this guy wanted to see his daughter all the time, and he was crazy, so we had a very unpleasant quarrel... "


    Although Wang Han said that he didn''t know what to say, he lied a lot. Tang Qi laughed with satisfaction. The other party Wula Wula scolded him, Wang Han can only listen, and constantly apologized: "it''s my fault, I''m sorry. Yes, I''ll send this to the antiques Association tonight. I''ll force Tang Qi to resign at that time. I''m sure I will succeed. I''ll leave suhai at that time. I''ll never come back. I get it He hung up and took a long breath.


    Tang Qi said: "who is Mr. Liu, the boss of desert organization?"


    "No, I haven''t met their boss. This Mr. Liu is his personal assistant. He usually contacts us with everything. I thought he would keep his word and let us leave. Who knew he would do this? Liu Shan is dead! "


    Tang Qi said: "can we say it now? Now there seems to be no one to save you except me


    "It''s a long story. I was really taken advantage of. I didn''t mean to..." Wang Han scratched his hair. At the beginning, he was famous for mending many jades in suhai. His craftsmanship was excellent, and he also made a little money. One day, Mr. Liu appeared and found Wang Han. First, he asked him to do some mending work, and then handed him a five million check, saying that he wanted to cooperate with himMake.


    With so much money, it was a huge sum of money for him. Wang Han felt that he was in heaven all of a sudden. Of course, I''m willing to cooperate.


    "At that time, he told me that he wanted to do business with me. Who knows, after I went, I was immediately arrested. I was blindfolded and opened in Yujing for half a day. Then I was thrown to a place. Then I found that it was just a dark warehouse."


    "Warehouse!" Tang Qi frowned.


    Wang Han said, "besides me, Liu Shan, lin ning and Jiang were also involved. They don''t know what they are responsible for, but they seem to know each other. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems that these people have something to do with the desert organization. For some reason, several of them cooperated to do such a crime. Now Liu Shan has been killed, and the rest of them don''t know what to do again. "


    "What you said may be true, but I really don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter, you go on." "I saw a lot of antiques and jades in it, many of which were damaged or of improper origin. I don''t know how it came about. What they asked me to do was to repair the broken ones and put a layer of varnish on some ceramic products to protect the color. When necessary,


    I will put some exquisite patterns and flowers on the vase or vase, so that I can confuse the public and transport them out. Then I can make a hundred thousand yuan when I finish one... "


    Tang Qi suddenly interrupted him: "wait a minute, what''s the gate of the warehouse you''re talking about?"


    "Ah? What do you want to do with this? "


    "Just ask."


    "Yes, it''s the general warehouse gate. I''m usually locked there. There are two strange locks on it. The key is also very old."


    Tang Qi took out the key that Lin Ping gave him and handed it to him: "is it such a key?"


    "Yes, it is, but how can you have it?"


    Tang Qidao: "this is from Lin Ping. Besides, there is a painting."


    "Painting? Ah, the picture with the word in the middle of the animal''s circle? "


    "Do you know?" "Yes! You don''t know, these people let me work here for a year, ready to sell those antiques. Who knows, when it''s about to be finished, they are intrigued by the desert organization. They add another secret lock beside the two locks, and the unlock code is


    in this painting. "


    In this way, Lin Ping, Jiang million, and the desert organization each have a key and a clue to unlock the lock, but they guard against each other and resolutely refuse to give each other a chance to unlock the lock. Those things can''t be shipped out now.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I understand, Lin Ping and Jiang Wanyi cooperate, and then give me the clue, let me give me the clue of this painting, let me help them open the warehouse."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but none of us, except the desert organization, knows where the warehouse is. We''re all blindfolded."


    "That''s why they begged me." In order to get close to her daughter, Tang qiguang almost gave me a smile.


    At this time, Hua Jintao came up and said to Tang Qi, "we need to get out of here. It would be bad to be approached by desert people. "


    "No problem. We''ll have a normal meeting tonight. I''ll deal with them."


    "But if I give it up, you''ll be forced to resign!"


    Tang Qi said: "what about resigning? If Hua Rongyue can''t be rescued, it''s useless for me to be the chairman. Believe me, we must rescue her tonight."


    Hua Jintao looks at Tang Qi. In the past, he didn''t like Tang Qi. He always thinks that he is deliberately against himself and will take his place one day, so he is full of hostility to Tang Qi. But now he really cares about his daughter, and finally he completely worships Tang Qi.


    But Wang Han asked Tang Qi, "but I don''t understand why the desert organization has started to exterminate for several years now for no reason."


    Tang Qi said: "I''m afraid the desert organization has already got two keys. With their own code, they can open the door independently. Naturally, they don''t need them. let''s go! Go to a meeting. Everything is waiting for me to save huarongyue. "


    The desert organization''s people have an advantage over them, and they have a place. So they just need to wait for the chance to get the key to open the door. Lin Ping and Jiang Wanyi have their own key, and now one of them is given to Tang Qi. I want him to help me find it.


    Tang Qi is going to attend the evening meeting to have a positive contact with desert organization. They went out in a hurry.


    Wang Han said anxiously, "what about me? I don''t want to die! Don''t rush away. What shall I do? " He was still scolding Hua Jintao for his mutiny just now. Unexpectedly, he also mutinied himself.


    "If you don''t want to die, go to captain Ma and tell him everything. He will protect you.""You want me to turn myself in?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, the things you changed have not been sold at all. In addition, they will not be sentenced if they solve the case for you. Hurry up. If you are caught by their people later, you will still be dead. "


    He said and left with Hua Jintao.


    The people downstairs were all tied up and thrown away. Tang Qi glanced at them: "these people will wait until tomorrow morning. Don''t harm me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll look for my hand to come down and look at them." Hua Jintao said.


    On the way to the meeting, Tang Qi received a call from Ye Lan: "everyone was told to have a meeting tonight. Did you make trouble again?" "Yes, there is one thing I want to ask you. What if I am forced to resign?"

 Chapter 456

    "How can you say that? If you don''t be the chairman, we''ll be in big trouble."


    Tang Qi said: "really? But I may be stepping down tonight. "


    "What''s the matter?" "I''ll tell you..." Tang Qi talked to Ye Lan as he walked. As soon as Ye Lan heard this, she was worried and asked Tang Qi what to do: "you are stepping down because you want to save people. Although you can''t say you are wrong, once you come down, you will have no chance to go up. If their people


    continue to occupy this position, what can we do?"


    "So think of a way to get the best of both worlds." Tang Qi said.


    "You can tell me what to do. I can''t think of it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I want to stop them. Ye Xuan is the best among the three sisters. Help me."


    "OK, no problem." The time of the night will soon arrive. Tang Qi normally goes to attend the meeting of the antiques Association. Today''s people are very complete. They should have got the news ahead of time. Some want to watch the fun, some want to gloat, and some have ulterior motives to push Tang Qi out of office and continue to do his previous


    activities.


    Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian, who are on the side of Tang Qi, are very worried. Since he became the chairman, they have not benefited at all. They are rejected by these people every day in order to kill him. That''s too much!


    Tang Qi went in to say hello to everyone, and everyone stood up to say hello. After all, he is still the chairman now, so there should be some rules. "How are you? Long time no see, everyone Tang Qi said with a smile. His eyes swept through the audience, and he saw that in addition to Hua Jintao and Fang Sheng, even Meng Yuan came. He remained silent and did not look at Tang Qi. Qian Sitian has been helping his younger sister to treat illness these days, so he can''t have a conflict with Tang Qi.


    One of the old men said with a smile: "Madam President, it''s really great to hear that the Japanese lacquer ware exhibits have been successfully sent back to Japan. We''re worried about accidents. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s nothing. As chairman, I should do all these things." Hua Jintao said directly: "as chairman, what if you know the law and break the law?" He is now very eager to rescue his daughter, so he doesn''t want to delay at all. He has a small camera lens on the button of his clothes, which can spread the whole event out. This can be seen clearly by people of desert organization on the border.


    Tang Qimei was surprised? When did I break the law? "


    "Do you know that someone bought some ceramic products from your shop today, but later it turned out that it was a robber smuggling the stolen goods from the keys! I''ll see how you explain it! "


    As soon as they saw Tang Qi''s direction, Tang Qi said quietly, "is that right? What? You know me. I seldom go to the fidelity Pavilion and Tangmen curios. How can I answer your question when you say it so mindlessly? "


    "Don''t you admit it? Come on! Bring it here Hua Jintao gave an order, and two of his men came in with boxes.


    "This is an antique dealer named Wang Han who sold it from your shop. During the day today, don''t you have no impression? Please explain the origin of this Avalokitesvara! " Hua Jintao said.


    When the box was opened, the Ceramic Statue of Guanyin was displayed in front of the people. All the people came to have a look, and it was true.


    One of them said, "I have the impression that it was stolen from the exhibition again. I didn''t expect that it would fall into the hands of the chairman. Does this matter have anything to do with him?"


    "I think so. How could it be so coincidental?"


    "It''s not like that," Tang said. It''s from someone. I can provide the invoice. " Hua Jintao said: "ha ha, the invoice is printed by your family. You can say anything you want. What can I say! In a word, it''s not very good that you, the chairman, should be mixed up with such a serious crime. How about stepping down first and accepting everyone''s investigation?


    ¡±


    at the beginning, he was aggressive and showed great hatred for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is it too much to let me abdicate just with a statue?"


    A fat man in the corner said, "because of the purity and justice we need in this antique circle, you have disgraced everyone''s reputation and can''t stay here! Those in favor of the chairman''s abdication raise their hands! " He said and raised his hand. This man had never appeared before.


    Many of the more than 20 people here raised their hands, at least half of them. Tang Qiong''s brows were wrinkled and her heart was clear. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the desert organization had already had so many internal responses.


    At this time, the fat man is still clamoring to let Tang Qi leave the chair by voting.


    Old Jin could not help but said to him, "if you say so, how can a show of hands make people abdicate? This is hegemony. "


    "Old man, when you are old, you should take a rest! You don''t understand these important things anyway. "Mr. Jin was very angry and whispered to Mr. Qian: "does this boy know that our relationship is still like this? Still scold us old? How can we help Tang Qi? "


    "Shh. I think Tang Qi seems to be very confident. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know your name. I haven''t seen you before."


    "My name is Fu Guang. I have been engaged in the business of calligraphy, painting and ancient books. I went on a business trip a while ago, and now I''m back. Naturally, I won''t let you pay attention to running such a small stall." "Oh, so your name is Fu Guang." Tang Qi said with a smile: "I heard that you sold a fake travel map of Liu Dao palace maid to a foreigner last year. Later, people came to me with media reporters, and he forgave you only when you personally lost money and knelt down to apologize. Unexpectedly, only one year later, you became a moral model and criticized me? "


    The man was stunned and looked at Tang Qi with tongue tied: "you How do you know? " Only a small number of people know about this. How did it get to Tang Qi''s ears when he was crushed by the desert organization?


    Tang Qi looked at the crowd again: "who is Liu Dechang?"


    The one who raised his hand said, "I am. Whatever you want to say, no matter what, you broke the rules!"


    "I just heard that you were selling that kind of Wei''s green knife coins last month. It''s forbidden by the state. Are you just staring at me and forgetting your own rules?"


    "I I like this I didn''t! " "Yes? I have pictures of the transaction here, so you can enjoy them. " Tang Qi took out a large stack of envelopes from his pocket. There were more than 20 of them. He picked them from the inside, and then took out Liu Dechang''s share and threw it on the table. Liu Dechang wanted to grab it, but he was caught by the nearest Mr. Jin and fell on the table. All the photos were placed on the table. Even from a long distance, he could see it very clearly People were in an uproar when they saw the pictures. Sure enough, he and a foreigner are engaged in a valuable illegal ancient coin transaction.


    Everyone was shocked, Liu Dechang almost didn''t mix past, holding the table sat down: "what''s the matter in the end!"


    Tang Qigen didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned over and said, "is Mr. Song Xiong in?"


    Song Xiong looked at him nervously: "what do you want?" "It''s said that your little wife broke a corner of a jiuzhuanhuiqu sanding kiln before. In order to hide your real desire, you deliberately put it on the counter, causing people to accidentally scratch it and drop it. You blackmailed an old expert and asked for three million yuan. Is that the case? " Tang Qixiao


    said.


    "No! This is a frame up... "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. A man next door stood up and said angrily, "good! You and I have known each other for so many years. Why did we come to pit me for a third kiln? You have made it clear to me who broke it


    Song Yixiong persuades the people around him to fight, but they don''t want to. Tang Qi''s hand pressed the earphone in his ear and said, "well done. Ye Xuan, dear. " Ye Xuan over there is constantly tapping the keyboard in front of the computer: "there are several people who are not there, so their criminal evidence will not be given to you. I''m looking for the remaining ones that didn''t appear before. Don''t worry, these people almost don''t have a good pie. It''s a little fun to want to find evidence.


    ¡±


    Jin Boming has a lot of criminal evidence from people. He just thinks that they are all small shrimps who are too lazy to do anything. It''s just that they can use it today. It''s also a wake-up call for them.


    Tang Qi asked: "in fact, I''m very curious about song Xiong. How do you know that?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "well, it''s because one of our drivers screwed up song Xiong''s wife, and her wife told him. Then the driver told us


    Tang Qi looks at Song Xiong''s almost bald hair. His head is green. He even cares about my business.


    At this time, other people had already pulled the two apart. Song Xiong, of course, refused to admit it and cried out: "this is a frame up. Tang Qi didn''t want to leave the position of chairman, so he made it!"


    "Yes, Mr. Song is right, that is, he deliberately stirs up dissension!" Another man roared: "the chairman must step down and be investigated!" Tang Qi took a leisurely look at the photo on the information bag, corresponded with him, then opened the envelope and said, "don''t worry about my business. Just investigate it slowly. Your name is Wang Shangdong, isn''t it? Now let''s talk about how to explain that you embezzled the name of Feilong pawnshop to issue a financial product in the next C City, and cheated 10 million to run away, which is also a fake? "


    An old man at the opposite corner threw the cup on the table directly: "Grass Mud Horse, how dare you cheat money in my name? I''m not finished with you! "


    With a bump, the cup hit him in the face. Wang covered his face.


    Although the old man was old, he was still very strong. He went to fight with Shandong angrily.


    "I said, why are there so many strange debt messages? You have made it clear to meThe meeting room, which had just subsided, was in chaos again.


    Mr. Jin, Mr. Qian and others rush to fight. Others are also frightened. No one knows how much scandal Tang Qi knows that they don''t want to spread.


    Meng Yuan is the only one who stares at Tang Qi without saying a word. His expression is very complicated. Tang Qi is not hard for him. He smiles at him. Meng Yuan turns back quickly. Looking at the farce of these people, Tang Qi suddenly grabbed the information in his hand and said in a loud voice: "what do you guys do in secret? I have a clear idea! If you keep fighting me, I''ll be with you! Let''s just expose it all and see who''s going to lose! All those who don''t want to be called back to their seats! "

 Chapter 457

    After a few waves of confrontation, many people''s hair was in a mess, nosebleed came out, and their clothes became cloth strips. When they returned to their seats, they were all quiet. Tang Qi said: "you are probably thinking about how I know? Ha ha, to be honest, the informers are among you. Don''t think you all have the same purpose, that is to get me off the stage? But after you get it down, your results will be better, not necessarily. "


    Mr. Jin said: "Tang Qi, in life, there is no one who can''t make mistakes. Why do you have to let everyone have no way to go? Let''s forget it. " Tang Qi said with a smile, "isn''t it? So I hope everyone can calm down. Naturally, I have to find out my affairs. I will give everyone an explanation, but you are not clean. Is it too much to blame me?


    in fact, I know what will happen if I leave these things to the police? " His hand stroked the papers and his eyes swept over the people.


    These people are choked by Tang Qi''s words, and they will be extremely nervous when they are caught in the pigtail.


    Hua Jintao said: "in a word, you need to give us an account of your affairs."


    Mr. Qian said, "let''s draw up a time limit. If Tang qicha doesn''t understand this time, let him resign. Let''s not give him any chance."


    We talked with each other for a while, and then agreed: "OK, but Tang Qi has to swear that he can''t use these evidences to coerce us, otherwise we are all worried. How can this antique association do anything?"


    Tang Qi nodded. He took out the lighter and lit all the materials with fire and put them in the ashtray.


    "See? I always mean what I say. I won''t continue to worry about it. You can give me a week. "


    "No! A week is too long. I can only give you three days Hua Jintao said.


    "Well, I promise you. Anything else? If not, let''s break up. " Hua Jintao stands up and walks out, and other people leave one after another. Although Tang Qi says that he won''t care about it, their bad things have been revealed, and of course they can''t be at ease. Those who have been exposed by Tang Qi are standard traitors, and they have long been bribed by the desert organization. Therefore, Tang Qi used a counter tactic to make some of them turn against each other, and some of them are afraid to fight against Tang Qi again.


    Meng Yuan nodded to Tang Qi before he left: "this move is very high. You have to fight to help Hua Jintao."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. He''s been aiming at me all night, but you say I''ll help him?"


    "Don''t treat me as a fool, but don''t worry, I won''t tell. My sister''s eyes are much better. Thank you very much Meng Yuan then left in a hurry.


    Tang Qixin said that among these people, Meng Yuan is really his opponent.


    As soon as Hua Jintao went out, he called Mr. Liu of desert organization: "I''ve argued for it. There are still three days left. If he can''t explain the origin of the Guanyin statue, he will resign. Can you let my daughter go?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just three days." The man said slowly.


    "No! Don''t go too far. I''ve done all I have to do. Now I''ve turned against Tang Qi. What else do you want? If you don''t let anyone go, I''ll get back at you. "


    Mr. Liu said, "what do you want to do? Report us to Tang Qi? He he is not our opponent in a short time


    Hua Jintao sneered: "do you really think I''m so stupid? I''ve been in touch with you for such a long time. Do I know nothing about you? I''ll give you a hint, white sand beach, bronze porcelain. If you don''t let her go, I''ll tell Tang Qi. "


    The other party immediately changed his tone when he heard Hua Jintao''s words: "how do you know?"


    "No comment, what else can I say. Don''t force me to do anything. At that time, everyone will be irreparable, and it''s too late for you to regret it. "


    Mr. Liu said: "calm down. We have been cooperating all the time. Why do we have to do this? I see you... "


    "Cut the crap and let my daughter go. Otherwise, I''ll do what I say. "


    "Well, we''ll meet in Qinglin mountain in an hour. She''ll be fine


    "I believe you for the last time." Hua Jintao just hung up.


    Tang Qi contacted him with headphones: "I''ve heard that. Let''s go together and save Yueer."


    "I see. We have to get her back." Hua Jintao''s voice is more tired than ever.


    "I don''t understand what you mean by that white beach," Tang said "You don''t need to know. If you know, you will die early." He got rid of the headphones and left in a hurry. Although Hua Rongyue is not willing to say more, Tang Qi still understands that Hua Jintao must know a very important intelligence about desert organization. And it''s very important that Hua Jintao


    uses his trump card to save his daughter and put himself in danger at the same time.Tang Qixin said, no matter what, we must save huarongyue. An hour later, Hua Jintao drove his car to the foot of Qinglin mountain. All the houses around here were demolished into ruins. There was a small barren mountain in the middle. There was no moon tonight. It was dark everywhere, and there were strange animal calls all around. It gives people a gloomy feeling all around. It''s really a good place to kill people. Hua Jintao got out of the car and looked around. A black car came and stopped not far away from him. Then the back door of the car opened and a beautiful girl wrapped in a white skirt jumped out of the car. The girl was long, thin and hairy. She ran to Hua Jintao''s direction in horror.


    Hua Jintao ran excitedly, but without waiting for him to touch the girl''s shoulder, there was a burst of gunfire behind him.


    Scared Hua Jintao stood there, looked around, and then went on to the girl: "moon, what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl clenched her fist and hit Hua Jintao''s face. Hua Jintao was surprised. Her figure was slightly deviated and her fist hit his shoulder. He stepped back in pain and looked at him in horror: "what''s the matter with you, moon?"


    Tang Qi''s voice came: "that woman is not your daughter, you don''t want to go there!"


    Hua Jintao was surprised. At this time, the woman waved her hand, aimed a pistol at Hua Jintao and pulled the trigger directly. Bang bang! Several bullets hit in the past. Seeing that Hua Jintao was about to lose money, Tang Qifei ran over, grabbed his back neck, flew over and threw it into the grass. Hua Jintao is very embarrassed. There are weeds all over his head. He sits up from the ground and looks up to see that Tang Qijing has been fighting with the girl. Hua Jintao saw three or four men coming down from the car, so he got on the car and ran into them. The men in black wanted to deal with Tang Qi, but when they heard the noise behind them, they were startled and ran away. However, Hua Jintao''s speed was so fast that he directly hit one of them on the back of his waist.


    Touch! The man flew more than two meters high and fell to the ground. The rest of the people were very angry and put out their arms to aim at the car.


    At this time, Hua Jintao was already red eyed. With one hand, he turned the steering wheel and ran into it. With the other hand, he grabbed the pistol and shot outside.


    "Give me my daughter back!" The woman''s action is very fierce, a knife in her hand directly pokes at Tang Qi''s face. A few moments almost stabbed Tang Qi''s neck, Tang Qi easily evaded, grabbed the girl''s wrist, the girl struggled a few times. But she couldn''t get away from it. She glared at Tang Qi and said, "let me go! Or I''ll be rude. "


    "You can''t get rid of it. Why are you so rude?" Tang Qi said with a smile. When the girl struggled, her foot slipped, and her whole body almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi held her slender waist.


    "Don''t touch me!" She a struggle, Tang Qi''s hand good coincidentally put on her buttock.


    "Color wave!" The woman is very angry and slaps Tang Qi, but he catches her small hand.


    "I didn''t mean to. This is a beautiful misunderstanding." The girl''s hair was blown up by the wind. At this time, I could see the girl''s appearance clearly. She had a melon face, big eyes, and a very slender figure. Compared with huarongyue, she had a kind of elegant and graceful Jiangnan woman. Although she is not very beautiful, there is a kind of charm in it. It''s just that her sex and appearance don''t match each other. It''s like huarongyue 2.


    Tang Qi said: "beautiful girl, bad temper, careful not to get married."


    The girl said angrily, "go away! If I can''t get married, I don''t have to worry about you


    Tang Qi said: "no, you can''t go. I''ll trade you for huarongyue."


    By this time, the battle over there had been solved. Hua Jintao solved all those people and went to the front of the black car.


    "Don''t go there, father-in-law!" Tang Qi said


    As soon as the car door opened, a man in black came out, holding a comatose girl in her hand. It was Hua Rongyue. She should have been given sleeping medicine and never woke up. The man had gray hair, a scar on his face and a serious expression.


    Hua Jintao called out in a hurry: "give me back my daughter! Feitian, I didn''t expect that you would pit me like this after I''ve known you for so long! "


    Tang Qi took a look at him. He had no idea that they knew each other.


    The man didn''t pay attention to Hua Jintao at all. Seeing Tang Qi holding on to the girl, the man in black frowned: "let go of my daughter. If there''s something between men, don''t get upset with girls. "


    Tang Qi said: "Oh, she is your daughter. She is not an ordinary girl. She is so accurate in fighting and shooting that she almost killed huarongyue''s father. I can''t let her go. "


    The girl struggled hard, but still in vain.


    Tang Qi said: "you and I make an exchange. You give her to me and I''ll give your daughter back to you. "


    The girl said: "Dad, don''t worry about me. This thief won''t do anything to me. He will kill huarongyue!"Tang Qi said: "honey, don''t say that. If your father really wanted to kill huarongyue, he would have done it long ago, right? There must be something else


    "Don''t call me baby!" She kicked Tang Qi''s waist, but Tang Qi quickly grabbed her ankle and pulled her to his arms: "don''t be capricious, dear."


    The girl was so angry that she fainted. She put her finger in his eyes and then started a close fight. However, no matter how she dealt with Tang Qi, she couldn''t get rid of his shackles. After struggling for a long time, she had to give up. Tired, she was panting and her cheeks were red.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "now the face is like a hide, it''s really beautiful."


    "Hum!" The girl was too lazy to quarrel with him, so she simply ignored him.


    Hua Jintao said, "why do you want me to die, can you tell me?" "Don''t you know, I don''t believe your memory is so bad!" Fei Tian said coldly.

 Chapter 458

    Hua Jintao frowned at Fei Tian: "is it still that thing? It''s been twenty years. Are you still reluctant? "


    "I can''t forget until it''s settled." Tang Qi said: "even if there is any deep hatred between you, it has nothing to do with huarongyue. I think it''s better for you to have a good talk and solve the contradiction. I''ll let you go first to show my sincerity. " Tang Qi released his hand, and the girl ran towards Fei Tian. Fei Tian traps Hua Rongyue with one hand and pulls his daughter''s wrist with the other. Tang Qi jumps up and hits Fei Tian''s heart with one punch. While Fei Tian is hiding, his fingers snap on his shoulder. Fei Tian''s body is numb and his hands are weak. Tang Qi and Hua Jin rush to take Hua Rongyue back.


    Fei Tian knew that it was impossible to get people back, so he ignored them, grabbed his daughter with one hand and asked with concern, "are you hurt, are you hurt?"


    The girl said anxiously: "I''m ok, but this man is so hateful, we''re going to kill him!"


    Fei Tian looked at Tang Qi and said, "his ability is not small. I''m afraid he can''t do it."


    Tang Qimei head a pick: "how, you know me?"


    "Ha ha, is there anyone in suhai who doesn''t know you? Chairman Tang


    Tang Qi smiles. He knows that I am the chairman of the antiques Association. It seems that I am someone who has something to do with this industry.


    At this time, Hua Jintao has pressed the middle part of Hua Rongyue''s body with his hand. Hua Rongyue has been snoring asleep. There is a smell of sweat medicine on her mouth and nose, and she can''t wake up.


    Tang Qi said: "well, since she''s OK, let her sleep. It''s estimated that she will wake up tomorrow morning."


    Hua Jintao looked at Fei Tian: "when did you cooperate with the desert organization?"


    Fei Tian snorted: "I''m different from you. In fact, we don''t cooperate at all. They say that Tang Qi is with you, so they dare not come here. They just ask me to help. Now that it''s done, we have to go. "


    "Dad, what are you doing and you''re leaving like this! Don''t you say that Hua Jintao has done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you? Is this the end of it? You said you were going to kill him


    "I''ll settle this account sooner or later. Let''s go, jour." Feitian turned and walked on.


    Rouer stamped her foot and left indignantly. Facing the front of the car, Tang Qi glared again: "you wait!"


    Tang Qi gave her a kiss: "OK, I''m waiting for you, for nothing."


    "Bah! You bastard, you''ve cut you to pieces, and you can''t undo your contempt for me! " Rou''er gets on the bus and leaves quickly.


    Tang Qi smiles. This girl is really cute. Looking back at Hua Jintao, looking at his daughter lovingly, he went over: "send her back first."


    Two people get on the car. On the way back, Tang Qi asks about the whereabouts of the sea monster: "as far as I know, the sea monster has a good relationship with her. Why is she the only one who has been kidnapped, and the sea monster has no news?"


    "He''s in hospital. In order to protect my daughter, he was nearly killed by four stabs. It was through him that I learned that yue''er was kidnapped by desert organization. I''ve been worried about his loyalty before. Now, it''s really bad. " Speaking of Fei Tian, Hua Jintao sighed: "when I was young, I used to do a lot of bad things in order to expand my territory and increase my strength. At that time, I cooperated with him and experienced a lot. I thought I would be a lifelong friend, but once I was cheated, and the money I was supposed to get was gone, and his wife committed suicide because of this So he blamed me for everything. I feel very sorry for him


    "So you are afraid that he will retaliate against you?" Tang said


    "Yes! Now that my wife is dead, I''m afraid he''ll take revenge on my daughter. Fei Tian is now the king of jewelry in Yujing. Now he comes here to revenge me. "


    "No. The people of desert organization gave her to Fei Tian, obviously in order to make you fight in the nest and let him kill your daughter. Who knows that he didn''t cheat and gave her back to you, so don''t think Fei Tian so badly. But who were you at the beginning? "


    "I don''t know. At that time, our family and property were ruined. We spent a year in Myanmar and found some raw stones. As a result, we were robbed just after we arrived in suhai. He doubted me, I doubted him, and then he didn''t even have to be a friend. "


    Hua Jintao frowned and seemed to think of what happened 20 years ago: "after his wife died, he left suhai and never contacted him again. He said before he left that he would never forget his hatred for his wife''s death."


    At that time, Hua Jintao was not as powerful as he is now. He and Fei Tian started from scratch. In a chaotic place like Myanmar, they accumulated a lot of wealth through their lives. However, they were targeted because they had money and no power.


    "Do you have any doubters?" "At that time, our delivery time and plan were very secret. We added tons of sand to the stone, so I''m sure it must be someone inside, someone inside. But I still don''t know who it is. The guys who worked with us at the beginning have disappeared. I haveThe explanation is very clear, but Fei Tian still doubts me after so many years. "


    "I don''t think he should be that kind of fool," Tang said. But it''s not easy for him to let go of his wife''s death. I think we can find out the truth and he can trust you. "


    "Whatever, he''ll believe me! Now that he has completely broken with desert organization, are you still afraid of him? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I''m also thinking about why the man surnamed Liu didn''t show up. Now I can''t even see the shrimps and crabs of this organization. It''s a failure. How much they look down on me. "


    "Don''t be joking. You''re their No.1 enemy, or you wouldn''t have gone through so much trouble. What about the rest? "


    "This is simple. Wang Han will tell the truth and turn himself in. Naturally, I can continue to be the chairman of my antiques Association, and this time I have so much private evidence of them that they will not act rashly in the future. " Tang Qidao.


    Hua Jintao said, "that''s good. Are you going to find the warehouse in Yujing next?"


    "Yes! Since there is one of the nine cauldrons, I''m going to have a look. That is our treasure of China. It''s just that it''s easy to say about the key. What does the code mean? "


    Hua Jintao took a close look at the paper and suddenly said, "I think this thing looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "Where is it?" Tang Qi asked in a hurry. "Don''t worry. I can''t think of it for a while Ah! I''ve seen it in Burma! We saw it on the roof of a truck when we were transporting the raw stones! " Hua Jintao was very excited: "yes, someone told us at that time that this thing had something to do with a gang in Myanmar. What


    gang... "


    Tang Qi said, "is this Burmese?"


    "No! This should be a mantra, but I can''t think of it. I''ll check it for you. You believe me. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to get such a clue. Is the desert organization still connected with Myanmar?


    At this time, huarongyue in the back row moved, and then made a confused voice: "Dad, is that you?"


    "You wake up, moon?" He turned back and said, "what''s the matter with me rubbing my forehead? My head really hurts. Ah! I remember. I was arrested. Are you here, Tang Qi? "


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. We are by your side." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hua Rongyue said, "it''s really strange. I went shopping that day, and then I felt someone covered my mouth. Then I fell asleep."


    "How can these animals allow you to sleep for so many days? This is not good. In case of brain nerve damage, it will be bad. Make sure you go to the hospital. "


    Huarongyue looked around: "where are the sea monsters? He came with me that day. Why didn''t you see him? "


    Hua Jintao said: "I sent him to do something. Now he is in Hong Kong. He is expected to come back next month. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, that''s it." Huarongyue was relieved.


    Tang Qi knows that Hua Jintao doesn''t want his daughter to worry, so he doesn''t say anything.


    Although Hua Rongyue didn''t want to go for an examination, she still couldn''t go through the hospital examination. She knew that she had fallen asleep for three days because she had injected an excessive amount of sleeping pills. There was no big damage. She just needed to rest for a few days.


    Originally, the relationship between the father and daughter has reached the freezing point. Hua Rongyue doesn''t want to come back to suhai to meet him, but after this, it''s unexpected. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    Hua Jintao found an opportunity to point to the downstairs: "the sea monster is on the second floor. I''ll take my daughter back later. Go and have a look. I''ll go to see him myself another day."


    "Good." Tang Qi agreed and sent them away.


    Huarongyue took a look at Tang Qiyi before she left: "I''ve been gone for such a long time, didn''t you miss me?"


    "I miss you. I can''t remember what I miss you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, I knew you wouldn''t miss me. I''m going She said, turning to the elevator, was pulled by Tang Qi, in her ear whispered: "well, I miss you all the time."


    Huarongyue blushed and spat: "come to my house for dinner tomorrow." She followed her father up the elevator and left. Tang Qi saw them off and went to the second floor to find the sea monster.


    The sea monster''s stomach is covered with gauze. He is doing strength exercises with two steel balls. His forehead is full of sweat, and his injuries are all fitness. This man is really dedicated. Seeing Tang Qi coming in, he sat up in a hurry.


    "Why are you here? Have you seen the eldest lady? She''s arrested now. Please help her!"


    Tang Qi said: "you can take good care of yourself. We have just brought her back."


    "How''s it going? Not hurt? "


    "Everything''s fine. Do you remember what happened?"


    The sea monster said, "Alas! I belittled the enemy for a while. The other side came from all directions. I reached several people, but I was stabbed. These people are so arrogant that they dare to fight in Yujing parking lot! "Tang Qi said: "it''s the desert organization. Naturally, it''s not surprising. See what you look like? Tomorrow I''ll let captain Ma''s people come to work pictures. They can''t be so arrogant. "


    "See, I must take revenge Alas Sea monster a anxious stretch wound, expression is very painful.


    Tang Qi held him and asked him to have a good rest: "you have a good rest these days. When you get well, you have to continue to protect huarongyue. She can''t be kidnapped again. "


    "OK, no problem."


    After chatting casually, Tang Qi is ready to leave. At this time, Mickey calls and tells a shocking news.


    "Tang Qi, there''s a fire in my father''s shop."


    "Is it serious?" Tang Qiji said. "It''s not serious. It''s just that all the jewels and jades are splashed with ink."

 Chapter 459

    Tang Qi said in a hurry, "don''t worry. I''ll go right now."


    He and the sea monster said a few words, and then hurried to see Miki and mikilin are watching the waiter count gold jewelry, see Tang Qi came, they quickly waved to him.


    "I don''t know who did it. The police have temporarily identified it as harassment," she said It turned out that when Mickey''s jewelry store was going to close down tonight, they suddenly rushed in. As a result, the masked man, with a pistol and various metal rods in his hand, rushed in and fired two shots at the glass counter. They were so scared that all the waiters hid behind the counter. They didn''t grab things, but they just made a mess of the store and then took out the black light from their clothes The materials spilled out, and the jewelry and walls were all covered with ink and dirt. It was impossible to open for a moment. Tang Qi said: "nine times out of ten, it is because of me that you are involved. I''m really sorry. " Tonight, he used a stratagem to get huarongyue back. At the same time, the desert organization already knew that Wang Han and Hua Jintao had defected. He must be quite angry. In addition, Tang Qi read out the evidence in front of people during the meeting, which offended many people. They don''t dare to deal with Tang Qi, so they just come to Mickey''s jewelry store.


    "How can you say that? You''ve helped us so much. It''s nothing." Mi Qilin said with a quick smile.


    "But then your shop won''t open for days."


    Mickey said with a smile, "Ann! My father said that if it''s OK, it''s OK. Anyway, I don''t want to open it these days. "


    Tang qiyileng: "why is this?" "Ah? Don''t you know? The annual Jewelry Art Festival of suhai will be held in the international conference hall soon. Many models and big stars will come to show those beautiful jewelry. Then there are also original stones to choose from. The shops will not be open these days. You can go to


    and have a look. These are naturally watched


    Mi Qilin also said: "you are the chairman, and you have the obligation to maintain good order in such activities."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you. It''s just that I have to find out who is the person who smashed the show. It can''t be done for nothing. If I know who it is, I''ll help you deal with them! "


    Mi Qilin smiles. He is the last one to make trouble.


    Although they didn''t blame Tang Qi, he blamed himself very much. He didn''t go to school the next day and lost the place to find min Qian. Recently, there are too many things. It''s time for someone to help him solve his doubts. As soon as I went in, I saw that there were only two people sitting in the corner. It turned out that Min Qian was talking with a middle-aged man. Min Qian is wearing a red hot skirt, her hair is curled, her face is very delicate makeup, her crystal earrings on her ears are shining, and her eyes are always popping in front of the man.


    And the middle-aged man''s eyes have been looking at her face, face is a pair of extra greedy expression.


    "Beauty, just think about it. If you can make money here, you might as well follow me. I will make you popular and spicy." He said, reaching for her little hand.


    Min Qian smiles and hides: "after talking about it for a long time, you haven''t told me, did you make money in that gamble? Did you earn 30 million by smoking money?"


    "Is that important. As long as I have money, won''t I "That''s different. I always only like men who are manly. I don''t like people who don''t know anything. I like people who are smart, especially those who dare to fight against others. " Min Qian''s hand on the back of his hand: "come on, how did you win so much money? Tell me the secret, and I''ll go with you. " The man can''t bear his own excitement, there is such a beautiful woman to hook up with, is a man also can''t hold, he took out a few dice from pocket to throw on the table, whispered: "good! I''ll tell you the truth. There''s Mercury inlaid on one side here, so I can take a few


    points, so I can win directly. There''s a fool blocking the field. They don''t know such an easy trick, and they deserve it. " He said, his fingers swayed over the dice, the dice were taken away, and the other three individual dice fell on the table again and kept spinning.


    Min Qian clapped her hands and said, "Wow, great. Why are you so smart? "


    "Of course, I''ve been practicing this for years."


    "It''s no wonder you''re not even your opponent in the jam over there."


    "Isn''t it? That''s how great I am! Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Can you talk to me? " His hand touched her face, but min Qian stood up and dodged and said, "if I follow you, can I take all your money?"


    "I''ll give you 10 million of my 30 million."


    "So." Min Qian stood up and walked back: "it''s a pity that the blockyard said that if I find out your deception method, I''ll give you 30 million." As soon as the man''s face changed, he saw a door behind her opened and several people in black rushed out. The man was so scared that he wanted to run away, but he was held down by those people in black. Some of them covered his mouth and some of them twisted his neck, wipe! After a crisp sound, the man fainted directly.


    A young man at the head handed min Qian a check, nodded to her and went out.


    Min Qian waved the check with a smile: "thank you very much. I hope we can cooperate successfully next time."


    After they left, she said to Tang Qi with a smile, "what''s the matter? Come to me in the morning."


    "Congratulations, you''ve made it, but you don''t like those who open the blockbusters." "That''s what we do. As long as we give money, no matter who the customer is, we will take it. That man cheated nearly 100 million people in different blocks in suhai, so they entrusted us to investigate. That''s why we used the beauty trick. This is the yellow gold money that you worked with me to get. I haven''t had a chance to give it to you. Of course, the last consultation fee will be deducted. " She said and gave Tang Qi an envelope.


    Inside is the cashier''s note of Swiss bank, which can be withdrawn at any time without tax declaration. This little girl is very smart.


    "Well, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go. "


    Tang Qi said: "wait a minute, I actually have something to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" She said she had picked up a Hermes bag and was ready to go out.


    Tang Qi gave the note to min Qian: "look at this. Do me a favor."


    Min Qian glanced, it was very casual, ready to go at any time, but to see the animals inside the design, he can not help but Leng for a moment: "where did you find this?"


    "A code of desert organization is one of the three locks." Tang Qi told us about Lin Ping and Jiang million. He said that Hua Jintao saw the pattern: "he said that he had seen it in a Myanmar car, but I''m not sure."


    Min Qian said with a smile: "it''s so. Come with me. I''m going to a place. I''ll help you find out by the way."


    "Where are you going? Is it meeting a Burmese? "


    "No, it''s an old jade carving master who knows how to meet."


    Tang Qi frowned: "why?" "Because I''m going because of this too." She said that she took out a piece of paper from her bag and gave it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was also shocked when he saw it. It turned out that the pattern on her hand was exactly the same as her own, but the words in the middle were a little different. It was more complicated, like an earthworm.


    "What is this?" Tang said


    Min Qian said with a smile: "you know my style, want to know..."


    "I''ll give you the money. Don''t worry. Say it quickly."


    "That''s pretty much the same. Let''s talk as we walk." Min Qian laughingly took Tang Qi''s arm and went out.


    They get on her Lamborghini. While driving, min Qian tells Tang Qi that she has collected five million yuan from Chiang Kai Shek to investigate this matter. Tang Qi nodded and said, "I see. He doesn''t believe in my ability. That''s why he entrusted you." "I think he''s in a hurry to get a clue before desert. When I got the money, of course, I had to check this matter. Now I found that these four kinds of animals are a strange wizarding rich man in Myanmar. They seem to be used to ward off evil spirits when they are buried, and the meaning of the words in the middle is not clear yet. However, it is said that Su Hai has a highly respected jade carving master who has lived in Myanmar for 30 years and knows the local customs very well. So I''m going to ask him


    Tang Qi said: "your news is very well-informed, but I''m afraid others will know. Aren''t you afraid that old man is in danger?"


    "Don''t worry. Only the two of us know about it. No one else will know about it. As long as you don''t say it. " She said and stopped the car. There was a jade shop by the side of the road.


    She gave Tang Qi a push on the shoulder and said, "go inside and pick out a piece of jade. Then we will have an excuse to find him. Just swipe your card. Remember, it must be Burmese jade. Nothing else. The old man only likes this Burmese nephrite. "


    "OK, I know," Tang said


    He went to the jade shop, where the area is very large, a lot of jade carving placed in it, the shape is very exquisite.


    Tang Qi made a circle around it. Unfortunately, all the jade here is of poor quality, and there is almost no A-grade jade. Although the polishing is very good, and a lot of glue is carefully injected into the jade, the discerning people still see that it is inferior.


    The waiter came up to him and said, "Sir, what do you like? We can give you a discount. "


    It took Tang Qi a long time to find a Burmese jade from the corner. It was carved into a poor shape of Shoutao. The quality was very poor, but he could deal with it.


    "Sir, you have a good eye! This is Myanmar''s top jade. "


    "How much is it?" Tang said


    "Three million. But if you like... "


    "OK, swipe the card." Tang Qi doesn''t talk to him at all. He hands the card to him directly.


    The waiter was very pleased that the mallet was so easy to get the conclusion. After packing the jade, he handed it to Tang Qi, but he found that Tang Qi was looking at something on another shelf, which was a cat''s eye. Gently flashing a dazzling and bright light, a white line in the middle of the light is divided into two parts, this precious catTang Qi once saw the gem of Er Yan. This is the gem that Tang Qi found occasionally in MI Qilin''s house. He loved it as a treasure. Later, he disappeared for no reason. But it actually appeared in this little shop that didn''t pass down the classics.

 Chapter 460

    Seeing that Tang Qi was interested in it again, waiter Tang immediately said with a smile, "Sir, you like cat''s eye. Our boss recently got it. If you like it, we''ll give you a discount."


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t have so much money for the time being. I''ll pay a deposit. When I''m finished, I''ll buy it."


    "That''s OK. No problem. I''ll keep it for you. But there''s a deposit of 150000. " Tang Qi gave him his bank card and wiped off 100000 yuan. Then he told him that he would come to pick up this thing in a week. Then he went out with the Myanmar jade peach. He was very strange. He didn''t expect to meet the cat''s eye here, but he didn''t want to scare the snake, so he didn''t expose it.


    Min Qian watched Tang Qi get into the car, then said with a smile: "how, did not arrive?"


    "Yes, and I have a windfall."


    "What? I''ve got other good things. Can you show me?"


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you," Tang said


    Min Qian smiles. Knowing that he is joking, she doesn''t speak any more and continues to accelerate to the front.


    All the way, Tang Qi studied the drawing in his hand: "you just said that what Jiang million gave you was different from me, right?"


    "Yes! There is a little discrepancy in the middle, but I think there is only one door. It should be because he wants to hide something, so he deliberately changed something in the middle. "


    Tang Qi pondered: "what you said is reasonable, but I think if he doesn''t understand it at all, he can''t change it. Then Jiang million, the computer, knows some of the meanings in it?"


    "Maybe. Anyway, let''s go and see the old man first." Min Qian drove on.


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "there''s a bug. Give me one."


    "What for?"


    "In a word, I can use it."


    Min Qian gave it to him despite her doubts. The eavesdropper is only the size of a small button. It looks like a metal ball. With two wireless earphones, it is the most advanced monitoring device.


    Half an hour or so, before they arrived at a white building, the house was built independently, snow-white all around. In the yard, there were several bodhi trees, which grew luxuriantly and had a Burmese style. Tang Qi and min Qian went in, and there were many beautiful red flowers on both sides, which were very charming. The petals were soft, half the size of a watermelon, and they were close to the ground. As soon as the wind blew, they could smell an abnormal fragrance. Min Qian just thought it was very interesting, but after more than ten seconds, she immediately became dizzy, and her hand pressed her heart Part, tightly held Tang Qi, whispered: "I''m not comfortable, my heart is very flustered."


    Seeing that her eyes were dull, Tang Qi quickly held min Qian: "are you ok?"


    "She''s fine. She''s just allergic to my Phoenix." Out came an old man in white. His hair and beard were all white. He held a spade in his hand and said with a smile: "last time I said that your constitution is allergic to this. Don''t come this season. "


    Min Qian reluctantly said with a smile, "I thought I''ve been used to it several times." Tang Qi asked what the dragon and Phoenix flower meant. The old man said with a smile, "it''s unique to Myanmar. It''s refreshing. But if it''s too thick, it will have such symptoms. It''s even worse than poppy. It''s forbidden to grow. Because I live in a remote place, I don''t care about it. It''s a mosquito proof plant here. Come on, you''re welcome Just eat this. "


    The old man handed her some red pills.


    Min Qian took it, put it in her mouth and swallowed it directly. Soon she looked as usual.


    The old man looked at Tang Qi curiously and said, "young man, do you have no reaction to such flowers?"


    "I don''t care, because I''m wearing anti-virus jade." He said that he took out the good jade and Phoenix pyroxene and showed them to him. As long as they were worn on his body, they could eliminate the influence of all poisons and have an immediate effect.


    The old man glanced and said with a smile, "you have this thing on you. Come in. I can say in advance that I don''t have anything good to entertain you."


    Min Qian said with a smile: "it''s already a great favor for the old man to be willing to meet us."


    She and Tang Qi entered his room together. The room was empty, with almost no furniture and furnishings. There was only a sofa and chair. In front of it was a high footed tea table. A piece of jade that had not been carved was placed on it, and many tools were thrown at will.


    "The old man still likes to study these things."


    The old man said with a smile: "now I just take jade carving as a hobby. I only carve when I am in high interest. I can''t look in my eyes when I get older. "


    Tang Qi went over and touched the piece of jade. It was only the size of an egg. It was light blue. The quality of the jade was very clear, and the tentacles were warm. It was a rare nephrite.


    "This stone is called Niao Qingsi. It''s a unique jade in Myanmar. Unfortunately, it was mined and disappeared as early as 30 years ago. What I''m injured now is one of the few pieces left. I''m going to carve it into the shape of a tiger''s head." The old man said with a smile to Tang Qi.Tang Qi has only read this jade in books. It''s smooth and fine-grained. It''s the most popular jade for noble girls in ancient times. I didn''t expect that there was still something left in the world.


    Tang Qi praised: "the old people have a lot of research on jade."


    "Yes! Because you have a good relationship with Song Jie and others, that''s why I said it. "


    "Do you know..."


    "He and I have been friends for many years. Before he left Huaxia, he came to me and said that if he had a chance to see you, he would give me some advice. I''ll know who you are when I see the pyroxene in your hand. " The old man looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s heart is very warm. He can''t imagine that he just helped Song Jie, so he will always remember him.


    Min Qian said with a smile: "since we all know each other, I will just say that we are here to ask you something. I heard it''s a Burmese mantra. So I hope you can help me solve it. "


    She gave the old man her own and Tang Qi''s two different pieces of paper.


    The old man took it and looked at it. Then he frowned and said, "I don''t know this thing. Although they seem to be Burmese characters on the surface, they are not right at all, nor are they incantations. I have studied the incantations of more than 20 nationalities over there, but they are not like this. "


    Min Qian was disappointed: "no? If you don''t know, I really don''t know who to ask


    The old man said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s nothing. I''m really sorry to disturb you. This Maybe you really don''t like it, but it''s my intention to buy all of them. " He handed the old man the piece of topaz peach he had just bought in the antique shop.


    The old man looked at it for a while, then nodded: "it''s very good. I''ll go on. It''s getting late, and I''ll keep you. I hope we can have a chance to chat slowly next time."


    Since they have been ordered to leave, Tang Qi and min Qian have no choice but to stand up and leave. The old man has been warmly sent out before closing the door and returning to his room.


    The car began to drive back, min Qian was very depressed. She clapped her hand on the steering wheel: "ah! I went for nothing. How far is it here? I''m so tired. "


    "Who said that? I think we have gained a lot."


    "No! Why do you think so? He didn''t say anything and didn''t know the handwriting at all


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "have you ever studied other people''s eyes?"


    Min Qian a Leng, completely don''t know what Tang Qi is saying. "I mean, scientific research has shown that if you''re telling the truth, you''re thinking with your eyes on the left, and you''re lying with your eyes on the right, and your pupils contract. I have been observing this man. When he finished the two pieces of paper, he was obviously very excited,


    there was uncontrollable excitement in his eyes, and then he started chasing customers. "


    "You mean the old man is lying?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I think although you have known him for a long time, you don''t know him very well. It''s too dangerous for a good old man to plant such evil flowers. "


    Min Qian said angrily: "how unreasonable! He has been with Dongge people for many years, and he has done things for him. I didn''t think he would pit me! "


    "You and he are just cooperating. You have to pay for everything. Of course, people won''t tell you everything." "Then what? If this person can master the password and solve the mystery of the warehouse by himself, we will be miserable. Let''s go back and catch him and torture him. I''m sure he will confess! " Min Qian said directly to turn the front of the car. However, Tang Qi smiles and presses her shoulder: "don''t worry, if you don''t give him enough space, he won''t show up. Let''s wait for a while."


    Min Qian looks at him curiously: "did you do anything?" "Yes, do you remember that I was in charge of the bug you wanted? I just threw it into the old man''s carving tool. We can just eavesdrop on how he reacts. As a matter of fact, I''ve been listening, he''s been silent, not talking. " Chang Xu took out the earphone in his ear.


    Min Qian said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to be so intelligent. I want to hear it, too


    Tang Qi handed her a headset, and they listened while driving. In fact, at the beginning, Tang Qi wanted to leave the eavesdropper in the shop where he found cat''s eye. Who knew that something was wrong with the old man, so he simply changed it to another usage. The old man was probably sure that they had gone away, so he took out his mobile phone and called: "it''s me! I''ve got the code Of course, I don''t have to work hard. Someone sent it directly. Now I''m almost sure where the address is. I just made a reservation on my mobile phone. I''m going to Yujing. Help me to book a room in Baihe hotel. It''s more convenient for us to move together at that time. "


    He then asked the other party to prepare some tools for knocking and digging, and then hung up.


    Tang Qi said, "where is the White Crane Hotel?"


    "A hotel outside the Fifth Ring Road of Yujing is close to the mountain. It seems that the warehouse is right there. Let''s go, too"I''ll ask Chuya to help me with a room. Now call Jiang million and tell him what he found out. "


    Min Qian said, "are you crazy? Why should I tell him the fruits of my labor? " "You are stupid! Even if it''s a failure, you can still say that you help others to find out the trouble. It''s not your fault, and you can get five million service fee. Do you want to find out by yourself and then embezzle things? I''m here, you can die this


    heart


    Min Qian shrugged helplessly: "OK! Who wants me to work with someone who is so ethical. " She told Jiang Baiwan everything she found, but she didn''t say Tang Qi was around.


    Jiang million thanks, but also hurry to book tickets to Yujing. Before it''s too late, Tang Qi and min Qian go directly to the airport to Yujing. Just before they get on the plane, Tang Qi calls Mi Qi and others to tell them that they are leaving.

 Chapter 461

    "In a word, I must go there, and I will in two days. You must keep a low profile these days. Don''t let them continue to make trouble in your shop. "


    Miki knew that it was not convenient to say something important, and she was reluctant to let him go. She just said, "be careful, and if you see my grandfather Just say hello to me. "


    "No problem. He helped me a lot at this stage. I''ll see him. " Tang Qi hangs up with a smile.


    At this stage, Tang Qigang has just subdued the people of the antiques Association, so he won''t have to worry about an accident for a while. In addition, Jiang Wanyi went to Yujing, and I''m afraid Lin Pinghe desert organization will also go. On the contrary, suhai is much safer. That''s why he''s at ease.


    Hung up the phone, MI Qi saw Shen Jiajia hurriedly pulled out the suitcase from the bed, asked her what to do.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Pack up. Let''s go to Tang Qi. "


    "No, why should we go to him? I didn''t even say I was going. "


    "You don''t want your grandfather? Anyway, I miss my mom and dad. I''m going to see them. "


    Mickey thought about it and then went to the airport quietly. She is really not willing to let Tang Qi go alone. Of course, she also wants to meet Jin Boming. After all, she hasn''t contacted for several months.


    When Tang Qi and min Qian got on the plane, they were in a bad position because they were in a hurry. In front of them was a stewardess sitting face to face with them.


    Originally, Tang Qi could have a chance to appreciate each other''s beautiful posture and legs.


    But min Qian put an eye mask on his face: "have a good rest, dear, be careful to get the eye of the needle."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are not my wife. You are so jealous. Why?"


    "Cut the crap. Miki''s not with you. I''ll help her watch you." She said with a smile.


    They were talking when they heard the footsteps behind them. Someone patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang. Long time no see."


    Tang Qi is familiar with the sound. When he looks back, he turns out to be Qin Sen, who has been missing for a long time. He was wearing a black windbreaker with sunglasses on his face and said hello to him with a smile.


    "You don''t remember me? You saved my life on a plane. The fake gold one. At that time, Li Yan and Li Haiyang asked me to help you. "


    Min Qian knew that he was just a small person, so she took the blindfold and put it on her body and began to sleep.


    Tang Qi said to him with a smile, "I remember you. Did you go to Yujing, too?"


    "I have something to tell you. Is it convenient for you to come to my seat?" Qin Sen said and looked around. It seemed that he was almost killed last time. He also increased his vigilance.


    Tang Qi and Qin Sen go to the toilet and close the door. In the narrow space, they are crowded together and very uncomfortable. "If you have anything to do, just say it. After that, I can go back. They all doubt that you and I are working together." Qin Sen nodded: "actually, I''m here to give you this thing. It was sent to me by Li Haiyang before he left. He wanted to send it back to you after he left Huaxia, but when I see you, I''ll give it to you. "


    Tang Qi saw that his hand was made of pure gold. It was very tough and light. It was about half a meter long. As he rolled it up, Tang Qi asked, "what is this thing?"


    "I don''t know, but Li Haiyang specially asked me to give it to you. At that time, it was sewn on me. He said it was very important, so I did it. You know, the more I know about my identity, the more dangerous it is." Qin Sen laughs.


    He''s been avoiding the desert. Recently, Li Haiyang helped him set up a witness protection plan abroad. His name is already dead in China, and he will continue to work there as a new person.


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, thank you. I''ve got it." In the process of putting away the golden thread, Tang Qi suddenly remembered one thing, that is, he had seen it. When meeting min Qian again, she once put the same gold thread on her head, saying it was very useful. At that time, Tang Qi thought it was related to fake gold, so he didn''t continue to pursue it. Later, the gold affair was solved, and the clue of this gold thread was interrupted. I didn''t expect that Li Haiyang would let Qin Sen leave this thing for himself.


    Now that Li''s father and daughter have been gone for a long time, I''d better go back and ask min Qian.


    But at this time, Qin Sen said, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Tang, Miss min Qian sitting next to you, you''d better be careful. You have to be defensive. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you know her identity is special? I think she''s lovely. "


    "No matter how lovely it is, it''s not my race. It''s different. A Japanese woman will not help us Chinese wholeheartedly. Then I''ll go." Then he turned and walked out.


    Tang Qi suddenly grabbed his shoulder: "wait a minute! I beg your pardon? Is min Qian a Japanese"Yes! Don''t you know what Li Haiyang said? "


    "It''s like this. She''s Japanese..."


    "I''m just listening. I don''t know. Let''s go Qin Sen left with a smile. Tang Qi sat in the bathroom for a while and was shocked by the woman''s identity. He contacted min Qian so many times that he never doubted her identity. At most, he just thought she was greedy for money, but he didn''t expect that she was a foreigner! So, is she related to chiyangyingzi or Shankou?


    If she is the undercover of two people, she knows so many things about me, which means they will also know?


    Tang Qi returns to his seat and looks at Min Qian. She is still sleeping. The blanket on her body has slipped down. Tang Qi has covered the stall for her. His heart is in a bit of a mess, guarding against a person''s bad mood. Especially the girl who used to get along well.


    After a while, min Qian took down the blindfold and looked at Tang Qi: "how do you look at me like this?"


    The opposite stewardess said with a smile, "yes, this gentleman has been looking at you all the time."


    Min Qian blushed and said in a low voice, "thief, don''t give me any advice."


    Tang Qi smiles and says in his heart, I can''t say that I just suspected your identity.


    "What''s this in your hand?" Min Qian saw a flash of gold, is the gold thread in the hands of Tang Qi, Tang Qi hesitated, do not know whether to show her. At this time, I heard a girl''s voice in the back row.


    "Don''t go too far, sir. I''m not polite here!"


    Tang Qi and min Qian look back together, and the people around them are very bored. They all follow the sound and look back.


    Tang Qi saw a 20-year-old girl with very fresh short hair, plaid shirt and jeans, slim figure. She was a very artistic girl. The facial features are also very delicate.


    The girl is confronting a middle-aged man. Her small face was pale, and the man was indifferent. What surprised Tang Qi was not her, but a familiar person sitting beside her, ye Yao!


    Ye Yao blinks at him. Tang Qi looks at her helplessly. No need to ask, he must have come to stare at me.


    Min Qian said with a smile: "see friends? You are really different. Your friends are everywhere. I''m going to keep sleeping. " She forgot to close her eyes when she said that.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said, "it''s really stingy. I didn''t mean to laugh so much at this seat."


    "Do you mean you didn''t mean it? How many times have I avoided you? "


    "I said," don''t frame me up, OK? What''s so nice about your flat front and flat back, like a bamboo pole? "


    The girl''s face sank, although her figure is not very good, but it is not as good as to say so, and then the man said, it is even more angry: "you don''t pretend to be pure here, don''t you want money? I have! " He said and went to pick up his bag.


    The girl was so angry that she slapped her directly. Pop! The clear sound made the people in the cabin startled.


    The man was beaten by a little girl in full view of the public. He was so angry that he didn''t have any self-cultivation. He reached for her neck and said, "I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    The girl was scared to push back. Ye Yao blocked the girl with one hand and slapped her hand again.


    "If you dare to bully people, I''m not polite! Go back and sit down! " Ye Yao said coldly.


    Her strength is totally different from that of girls. A man almost faints when he is beaten, and his eyes are dark. He slumped in his seat.


    After breathing for a long time, he said, "you can do it. If you have the ability, tell me your name! Laozi is a big man in Yujing. You can wait for me to deal with you! "


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "OK, my family name is Wu and my name is Lao Niang."


    "Ha ha, what''s the name, no mother My mother... "


    Several people around all laughed, this person is not absent-minded ah, even scolded do not know.


    The girl is also puffing a smile, two dimples set off in the face, her smile is very sweet. Inadvertently a look up to see a man is looking at himself with burning eyes, it is a bit uncomfortable.


    Ye Yao said, "it doesn''t matter. He''s not a bad man. He''s my friend."


    The man was very angry, but he knew he couldn''t beat her, so he had to swallow his anger and muttered in a low voice: "I''ll let you beat me. When I get to Yujing, I have to kill you all!"


    It wasn''t long before the plane arrived. It was already night, and many people were rushing out. It was not easy to take a taxi at this time. After all, they had to queue up, so they all walked very fast.


    Tang Qi asked why Ye Yao came.


    "It''s not because I like you. I want to follow you when I see you go." Ye Yao talks between the results of all the luggage to Tang Qi, in addition to the girl''s luggage also thrown to him.Tang Qi''s big and small bags are very heavy: "I have become your coolie."


    The girl would be a little embarrassed, but she would also say, "it doesn''t matter, man, don''t you have the strength? I''m afraid this man will retaliate, so you can protect us. He said he would kill us in Yujing. "


    Min Qian then said with a smile: "an economy class hanging wire also has such a big ability?"


    At this time, someone behind him said, "because I''m anxious to come back, I can only do economy class. When I meet you, you''ll die obediently."


    As soon as Tang Qi looked back, he saw a dozen men in black and sunglasses on the open space, holding iron bars and walking towards them step by step.


    Seeing such a battle, all the passengers around fled in fear of being involved. But Tang Qi laughed. If he wanted to fight, he would fight. He pretended to be anything.

 Chapter 462

    Seeing that Tang Qi was not afraid to beg for mercy, but looked at himself with a scornful look, the man was very angry: "smelly boy, the matter between me and these two girls has nothing to do with you. You''d better mind your own business."


    "They are all my friends. I won''t let you do anything wrong."


    "Do you know who I am? Who doesn''t know the power of second master Liu in Kyoto? "


    Tang Qi turned back and asked min Qian, "you have the best news. Who is second master Liu?"


    "I don''t know. Although I know a lot of information, some rubbish figures are not within our observation range. "


    Hearing her saying this, second master Liu couldn''t get by. He said with a gloomy face: "fight! Give me a hard hit, the man beat me disabled, as for the woman is not bad, take it up "Yes This group of people rushed to catch people, but they didn''t expect that they met with stubble. In addition to the short haired beauty, the other two girls, min Qian and ye Yao, are even more powerful than ordinary men. They don''t even use Tang Qi''s hand to beat four or five bastards.


    Other people all look silly, don''t know how to deal with them, can only step back in the past.


    The passers-by standing in the distance, all clapped their hands when they saw this scene, and some people took photos and recorded videos. What a female Xia!


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Liu Erye quickly turned around and wanted to run. But Tang Qiyi caught him by the back collar. Liu Erye turned around and punched him, but he was wrapped up by Tang Qi''s fist. He squeezed it hard and wiped it!


    After two crisp rings, the guy screamed and covered his hand: "how dare you hit people? Call the police and don''t let him run away! "


    Tang Qi was dumbfounded and laughed: "it''s clear that he wants to bully people, but now he blames us? It''s stupid. Let''s go. " He picked up the suitcase and left with the three girls. His men knew how powerful they were and didn''t dare to stop them. They watched them leave.


    "Second master, what shall we do?"


    "What else can we do? Tell the boss that someone is bullying us!" Liu Er Ye rubs his wrist way.


    "But we don''t even know his name..."


    "A bunch of idiots! Why didn''t he ask? " Liu Er Ye angrily kicked him and walked forward. These men are also angry and dare not speak up. It''s you who make trouble and get beaten. It''s none of my business.


    Tang Qi then asked the girl, "where does your family live? No one in your family will pick you up? " When the girl heard his question, she immediately sighed: "my family is not from Yujing. I''m here to inherit an antique shop of my grandfather. He wrote a will before he died, but the shop has been occupied by my little uncle. I didn''t want to come, but I feel angry and still


    came."


    "Antique shop?" "Yes! On the antique road in Yujing, a small shop is my grandfather''s painstaking effort. Now it''s going to be taken away. " It turns out that the girl''s name is Yin Xin. Her parents are both teachers. She is also a teacher and has no research on antiques. Her little uncle Yin Zhenglong is a gambler who only knows how to eat, drink, whore and gamble. His grandfather is afraid that the shop will be destroyed after his death, so he makes a will to let Yin Xin inherit it. However, Yin Zhenglong thinks that their family are all nerds, so it''s hard for him to die Tell them to take over the shop.


    "So you want to come back?" Tang said


    "Alas! I''m really worried that if the shop falls into his hands, it will be sold out within a few days. "


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just leave it to Tang Qi. This person likes to meddle in his life."


    Tang Qi said: "I call it doing what is righteous, not meddling. Anyway, it''s too late now. Let''s go to the hotel and stay there tomorrow. Who knows how to get to the White Crane Hotel? " On hearing this, Yin Xin immediately said with a smile, "what a coincidence! It''s just at the end of the street. It''s very far away from the city. I used to see it when I was a child. I''ll take you there. " Originally, I thought that all the hotels in Yujing were tall and tall. Who knows, the so-called white crane hotel is really dilapidated. It has only three floors, and every room is small and dilapidated. There is almost nothing except the bed, and there is no way to take a shower. But the price is very expensive.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s not a black shop. Why is it like this?"


    "Because there are so few hotels around here that they are not used to it." Min Qian said with a smile.


    Yin Xin said, "four of us, four rooms?"


    But the waiter threw two keys drowsily: "there are only two rooms left. You''re going to distribute it yourself. " With that, Bai Nen turned to watch TV.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "great, which one of you is with me?"


    All the girls blushed, and min Qian said, "bah! You think so. "


    "I''ll have a room by myself, and the three of you will sleep in one?"


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "this is abuse. I''ll sleep with you, but you have to sleep on the ground."


    "No? The bed won''t be crowded. I''ll sleep with you. " Tang Qi said with a smile.Ye Yao grabbed his ear and walked forward: "you can only sleep on the ground. Let''s go."


    So min Qian and Yin Xin sleep together, and Tang Qi and ye Yao sleep together. As soon as they enter the room, ye Yao immediately locks the door and pulls Tang Qi to the bedroom.


    "No, you don''t? So hungry? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Cut the crap, I ask you, what have you found?" Ye Yao asked seriously.


    Tang Qi and min Qian went to ask about the old man and said, "we know he''s coming here, so we also follow him, thinking that maybe we can find some clues to find the secret warehouse."


    Ye Yao nodded: "my task this time is to find out the truth. If you want to find those treasures, including the tripod, you have to cooperate with me. Don''t blame me for robbing you, because this is under the jurisdiction of Yujing. "


    "This is OK, but I have one more thing."


    "What is it?"


    Tang Qi tells min Qian the story and gives the gold thread to Ye Yao.


    "This thing It seems to have come from a piece of clothing. "


    "Is that true? What kind of clothes, golden clothes? " Tang Qi knew that there was a kind of clothes made of gold thread in the old days, which was very light and comfortable, but the material didn''t seem very similar, because there was no trace of weaving.


    "I''ll check for you first. Don''t worry. There''s always a clue. But this gold thread should have nothing to do with the warehouse. I will still focus on that. "


    Tang Qi nodded, and then he spoke out his doubts about min Qian''s identity. He never dreamed that she would be a Japanese, and he was a little disappointed.


    Ye Yao patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "don''t always think about this, don''t believe in nationality, believe in your heart."


    "My heart?"


    "You always have a basic judgment of whether she is good or bad."


    "Do you know her identity when you say so?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to say that. In a word, since you believe her, it''s better to believe it."


    Tang Qi looks at her suspiciously and always feels that she is hiding something from me.


    "Well, I''m going to sleep." She pulled up the quilt and soon fell asleep. Tang Qize had spread some blankets and quilts on the ground, and he couldn''t fall asleep, which made his back ache. I barely slept for a while until early in the morning. The next morning, min Qian stayed in the hotel to investigate the Burmese old man. He was one flight late, so someone needed to watch him. However, Tang Qi and ye Yao are responsible for sending Yin Xin to their own antique shop first. Anyway, there is no official investigation on eating now, so they just do him a favor.


    The closer she gets to the store, the more nervous Yin Xin is. Finally, she stands at the door and doesn''t dare to move.


    Tang Qi said: "what are you afraid of? This is your home. It''s him who is embarrassed."


    "But my uncle is overbearing and unreasonable. He''s a bully. "


    "I''m not afraid of him." "Let''s go in," Tang said


    The area of this shop is really small, and its name is very vulgar. As soon as you open the door, you can smell the fragrance.


    "It smells good. What''s this?" Ye Yaodao.


    "Because it''s a kind of smell called sandalwood. In addition to edifying the environment, it can also prevent insects from the ancient furniture and make the air drier." Tang Qidao.


    Just as the three men were about to walk in, they suddenly heard a man''s voice inside: "OK, that''s settled. It''s only five million. I''ll help you raise it. But you can give it to me as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry! I''m waiting for the money to pay off the debt. As long as you give me the money, I''ll transfer it to you at any time. "


    "That''s great. Our boss will be very happy."


    Tang Qi laughs. It turns out that this man is Liu Er Ye whom he saw last night! And behind him is a young man, wearing a stiff suit. His eyes are a little like Yin Xin. He should be her little uncle.


    Tang Qi laughed and said to the two people, "Oh, two bastards have come across each other. It''s really good."


    The two people inside were stunned when they saw the guests outside.


    "It''s you!" Two people shout together, but the target is not quite the same.


    Yin Xin is biting her lips nervously. She has been afraid of this uncle of her own age since she was a child, so she doesn''t know what to say when she sees him.


    Yin Zhenglong sneered: "niece, you don''t want to give up now. This shop belongs to me. Are you still dead?"


    Yin Xin is silent. Although her heart is full of hatred, she can''t say it.


    "Is she your niece? She let these people beat me last night


    "It''s you who bullied people first, you''re a jerk!"


    "Shut up! Do you have a part in our conversation? ""My grandfather left me this shop. Why do you want to sell it?" She plucked up her courage and said.


    Yin Zhenglong doesn''t care at all. He will slap him when he raises his hand.


    But Tang Qi firmly grasped his hand and threw it to one side. Then, without waiting for him to recover, Tang Qi began to slap this guy and throw him back.


    Then he grabbed the second master Liu and went back: "let''s just say what we have. Don''t fight. It''s a very unknown act. "


    Ye Yao chuckled: "it''s you who are fighting."


    "I''m worried that things will go wrong," Yin said nervously


    "With Tang Qi, what are you worried about? Let''s go. " She said and pulled Yin Xin into the room. Looking at the antiques inside, Tang Qi felt that this is a very common shop. Antiques are popular and vulgar. Unexpectedly, there are so many good antiques here.

 Chapter 463

    There are many treasures in this antique shop, including a pot bonsai carved from red coral, a fragrant glaze and Tian yuruyu. All kinds of black jade carvings, a few pieces of jade used for sacrifice in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    Among the more than a dozen pieces of calligraphy and painting treasures of Ming and Qing Dynasties, the most precious one is an authentic Yuanqu by Wu Meicun. It is the highest peak in the field of calligraphy and painting in Qing Dynasty.


    In addition, there are more four treasures of the study, Xiangtan inkstone, Huzhou Mingwen Xiangmo inkstone, including all kinds of brush washing, Paperweight, dozens of characteristic pen holders, and all kinds of brush like jungle brush, each of which is the best of Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Tang Qi nodded: "Yin Xin, your grandfather is not an ordinary person. Every collection here is very good. I don''t know how he collected it. It must have accumulated for many years. "


    "Yes, my grandfather always takes these things as if he were a child. Choosing customers is not to sell them to anyone who has money. Only people with cultural literacy can buy them back." "It''s a pity that he can''t educate children." Tang Qi looked at Yin Zhenglong: "now such a good shop is occupied by such a bastard." Yin Zhenglong roared: "what''s wrong with me? This old man is in his study for nearly twenty hours a day. When did he take care of us? " "Tut tut! I really know how to make excuses. My parents were working in the fields every day, and they didn''t have time to take care of me and my sister. Didn''t we live well? I''m rubbish, and I blame others? " Tang Qi said and kicked him in the stomach.


    Yin Zhenglong sits on the ground and is pulled up by Liu Erye. He winks. He knows that he can''t beat Tang Qi. He turns around and wants to escape. But Tang Qi quickly closes the door and looks back at them with a smile: "do you still want to escape?"


    Both of them were nervous. Yin Zhenglong said in a low voice: "Mr. Liu, you can''t ignore me. If my shop is robbed back, you won''t get anything."


    "Don''t worry. I called just now. I think our boss will come here to see me if he doesn''t go back." Second master Liu whispered.


    Yin Zhenglong is relieved that his boss is not an ordinary person. Who doesn''t know about the whole Yujing antique industry? He will come soon. Let him kill my niece. Save every day forced me to return the shop to her.


    The guys didn''t know what was going on. They were scared and yelled, "are you robbers? If we don''t go out, we''ll call the police! "


    Yin Xin hurried over and said, "they are my friends! It''s none of your business. I have something to say with my uncle. "


    A few people noticed that the first lady was coming and said with a smile, "it''s family business. We should go and look at the account book." They are all old people in the shop, and they all know the dispute inside. They all find an excuse to go to the back warehouse.


    Angry Yin Zhenglong scolded: "damn a group of idiots, they don''t care about me now. When I get away, I''ll fire you all!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "you don''t sell the store to others immediately. What right do you have to fire them?"


    "Son of a bitch! No matter who you are, but in Yujing, who doesn''t know the strength of our treasure house? Who doesn''t know I''m Liu Jiangchuan? If you mess with our boss, be careful not to take it away! "


    Tang Qi turned back and asked Ye Yao, "who is Liu Jiangchuan? Is treasure house a magic horse again Ye Yao took out a small book from her bag and turned it over: "zhenbaolou is a large antique shop in Yujing. Its boss is Feng Guang. He often smuggles national treasures and bullies the small antique shops. Recently, he is wantonly annexing the shops here. I don''t know what bad things to do. As for Liu Jiangchuan, I don''t record it here. It''s just a dog. "


    Liu Jiangchuan was shocked and angry when he heard her words. Who are these two people! Why are we so clear about our treasure house? And she is so disdainful to our boss. Did I meet a difficult person this time?


    Tang Qi said: "no matter who is behind you, I won''t be afraid. Well, let''s get down to business first. Yin Zhenglong, return the shop to your niece, or I won''t be polite."


    "I just don''t give it back. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!" Yin Zhenglong began to play rogue.


    Yin Xin said: "even if you are unreasonable, I''m not afraid. I can sue you. Grandfather''s will is still there, and you still have to lose."


    "Ha ha! If you dare to sue me, I will destroy everything here. If you have the heart, just sue me! " As soon as Yin Zhenglong turned around, he raised a Ding vase on the table and wanted to smash it to the ground.


    Yin Xin exclaimed, "no, this is my grandfather''s favorite antique."


    "Take people with you now, or I''ll destroy it now!" Yin Zhenglong yelled.


    Yin Xin was angry to cry, but Tang Qi said: "let him smash it. I''d better see how good he is. It''s better to smash all the antiques here. Let''s see if Liu Jiangchuan will give him a dime." Yin Zhenglong is stunned. Yes, how much money can I get if I smash it? At this time, Tang Qi rushed to him quickly, one hand pressed his arm, the other hand put on his neck, and the current wheezed directly through his shoulder. Yin Zhenglong convulsed all over and sat down on the ground, his body shakingHalf of his body was numb and he couldn''t speak.


    Tang Qize successfully took the Dingyao bottle and put it back: "there are still some tricks. Although they are out, I want to see what else you want." At this time, there was a violent knock on the door outside, and Liu Jiangchuan''s face suddenly showed a treacherous smile, finally came.


    Because the door was locked from the inside, it couldn''t be opened all the time. After a long time, I heard a few clear and sharp noises. The shock made both girls cover their ears.


    Tang Qi said: "this is a pistol with a muffler. It seems that an important person is going to appear."


    The other side saw that the door couldn''t be opened, so they fired several shots at the door. He dares to open the door in such a way in broad daylight, which shows how arrogant Feng Guang is.


    Bang! More than a dozen people rushed in and blocked up the narrow antique shop. Then a middle-aged man in a suit came in. He was very bold, with gray hair and electric eyes. He scanned around.


    Liu Jiangchuan cried in a hurry: "boss! This man is going to stop us from buying. "


    Feng Guang took a look at Tang Qi and then said with a sneer, "Liu Jiangchuan, you''re a waste. You need me to come here for such a small matter. Can''t you cure a suckling child?"


    Tang Qi frowned and wiped. Lao Tzu''s youth was also wrong. He was discriminated against from Su Hai because of his youth. When he came to Yujing, he still wanted to be like this. Zhennima was uncomfortable. But there''s no way. Antiques is about seniority.


    Tang Qi said: "I am young, but my knowledge is not young. You are a lot of years old, but how can you do things without self-respect?"


    "What did you say?" Feng Guang lived such a long time that no one dared to speak to him like this. He became angry. Tang Qi continued to smile: "what''s the matter? I said you don''t respect yourself. Do you feel wronged? You want to buy this shop with 5 million yuan. It''s a bit too dark. Apart from other things, the price of the Ding vase alone is now over 8 million yuan, right? And the painting of Wumei village is about a million, not to mention the jade and coral. " On hearing this, Yin Zhenglong turned pale and looked at Liu Jiangchuan: "you didn''t say that before You said it was all fake, you you deceived me! How dare you fool me? " He said to grab Liu Jiangchuan''s collar, want revenge. However, Tang Qidian''s wife has not fully recovered just now, so Liu Jiangchuan quickly pushed him away and slapped him again.


    "Business is all about you and me! What is deception? "


    "I''ll fight with you!" The two were torn together in this way.


    Tang Qi looked at Feng Guang: "the owner of this antique shop is my friend. Don''t make this idea. Please leave here."


    Feng Guangdao said, "I''m from other places, don''t you know?"


    "What''s wrong with Zhenbao building? Can you rob and kill people at will?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll let you know our strength."


    Tang Qi wasn''t afraid. He said with a smile: "it seems that you haven''t been to suhai. You don''t know about Tangmen antique shop. I don''t know who I am


    "Are you confident in your identity?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. Do you think I should be more confident? "


    Feng Guang''s face suddenly changed. He never dreamed that the young man in front of him was Tang Qi, who completely abandoned the smuggling channels of suhai and killed several powerful people!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why, do you know me?"


    Feng Guang suddenly pointed a pistol at Tang Qi''s forehead: "even if you are Tang Qi, you are flesh and blood. I don''t believe you can''t die!" "Jack Tang, that''s what he Murakami thought at that time. Now it''s all over." Tang Qi said it like a flash, and then Feng Guang felt a sharp pain in his shoulder blade, and his hand was caught. Then he felt that his hand was empty, and looked down at his pistol. He didn''t know what


    it was time to fall into Tang Qi''s hand. He was shocked, and all the people behind him rushed to save people, but ye Yao was there, and they couldn''t get close at all. Her movement was light and smooth, and her flying leg kicked several people''s knees. Some people broke their bones at that time, and others knelt on the ground. If it wasn''t for the narrow store, they would be more miserable if they had to worry about the antiques.


    Feng Guang clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "what do you want?"


    Don''t you understand? This shop belongs to my friend. We don''t sell it. Please go


    Feng Guang frowned: "even if it''s against the whole antique world of Yujing, do you want to do it?"


    "Do you really think you can represent a city? Don''t think it''s too important to play. Go now, or I''ll be rude. You can go to jail just for trying to shoot me with a gun. " Tang Qidao.


    Ye Yao took out her mobile phone and was ready to call the police.


    "Don''t regret it!" Feng Guang said with a wave: "let''s go!".


    His men limped out. But Tang Qi got in his way: "if you break our gate, you have to lose money, or I''ll call now. I know that maybe you have excellent ability, but there are all human and material evidences. I believe you can stay in it for at least a week. You''ll lose face then. Would you like to have a try? "


    "Yes, I remember you." Feng Guang angrily looks at Tang Qi, and finally hands him a check. This boy dares to blackmail me. I''ll settle the old and new accounts together!


    Seeing the above figures, Tang Qi said with a satisfied smile: "yes, you can''t spend your money in the future, even if you come here to smash the door."


    Feng guangtou doesn''t go back, and Liu Jiangchuan follows him out. Feng Zhenglong still wants to hold his leg and forbid him to leave, but he kicks him to the ground and doesn''t go back. When Feng Guang lost such a big face, he hated Liu Jiangchuan first. As soon as he got on the bus, he didn''t wait for Liu Jiangchuan to speak. He slapped Liu Jiangchuan with his backhand. The guy''s nosebleed came out.

 Chapter 464

    Liu Jiangchuan constantly apologized to him: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "You stupid pig, if it wasn''t for your bad work, how could I be humiliated by Tang Qi? If this story is spread, won''t it be ridiculed to death? " He said angrily.


    "Yes, I was wrong. I didn''t expect Yin Xin to ask Tang Qi for help. I didn''t expect it to be him! "


    "In a word, you must kill him as soon as possible, no matter what method you use! If this thing gets out, won''t I be finished? How can zhenbaolou stay in Yujing in the future? "


    Liu Jiangchuan covered his face and nodded his head. He also hated Tang Qi very much. If Tang Qi let himself lose face, I will let you lose your life!


    "Well, sir, what about Yin Zhenglong? It seems that Tang Qi won''t give this shop back to him."


    "I care about him? It''s just a black sheep! Whatever you want, don''t tell me


    After they left, Tang Qi turned back and said to Yin Xin, "well, everyone has been driven away. Take the money for the gate. " He handed the check to Yin Xin.


    Ye Yao looks at Yin Xin''s face full of sadness and says, "you seem unhappy, aren''t you all coming back? What else are you worried about Yin Xin sighed: "although you help me, I am very moved, but they are not the kind of people who easily forget, and they will retaliate at that time. I don''t matter. The big deal is that this shop is closed down, but what do you do if you offend them? Maybe they''ll kill you.


    ¡±


    although Yin Xin did not set foot in this industry, she once heard her grandfather say that many powerful villains in Yujing have been controlling a lot of resources. If they offend them, they will be completely ruined.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, I''ve seen such a situation. It''s easy to solve it. Just beat up a few more times. Let them know that you are not easy to provoke, want to revenge to pay a painful price, can not succeed, naturally give up. Just give it to me. "


    Yin Xin thought: "that''s good! I''ll give you the shop. "


    "Ah?" Ye Yao was surprised: "aren''t you? We just want this shop back, and you want to give it to us? "


    Yin Xin said with some embarrassment: "in fact, I know my strength very well. I I can''t keep this place. If you help me, at least it can survive. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I won''t take this shop, but I promise you that I will help you find a backing before I leave Yujing."


    It seems that he needs to find Jin Boming as soon as possible. No matter how powerful Feng Guang is, he must give him face.


    Yin Zhenglong suddenly cried out: "this antique shop belongs to me. Don''t dream!"


    Yin Xin said angrily: "you sell your grandfather''s five million yuan of hard work in his life. Do you mean to say that?" "I was cheated. In a word, don''t worry about it. I''ll sell more money next time." This boy is really not the general shameless, even at this time also want to get benefits. He thought in his heart that I had miscalculated before, so many treasures, I want to sell 50 million! Won''t I be a rich man then?


    Tang Qi grabs Yin Zhenglong on the ground and looks at him with a sneer. Yin Zhenglong''s heart is bristling, struggling to push him away: "what do you want to do? I''m not a bully! "


    "Yin Xin, please pack up your little uncle''s luggage and personal belongings and drive him away."


    Yin Xin felt a little hesitant. Although he did many evils, he was always his little uncle. She couldn''t do such a thing, but ye Yao didn''t care about it. She said quickly, "Oh, OK, I''ll get it now."


    Yin Xin had something else to say, but ye Yao didn''t listen and went upstairs.


    Yin Zhenglong yelled: "why should I go? Since then, our family''s property has been passed on from male to female! She is a little girl. Why should she seize such property? I don''t care. I want this shop! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "will you not listen? It''s no use even if you''re splashing around here. If you don''t want to be killed, just go away, or I won''t be polite. "


    "I don''t care! I want 50 million, you give me 50 million, I will give you this shop, or face-to-face!


    At this time, Yin Xin came down with a suitcase: "here are all the things he put in my place." "Good. Now you can get out of here." Tang Qi said, holding the box in one hand and Yin Zhenglong in the other hand, he went to the door, then threw it out directly, bang! The box hit him. What a mess! Many passers-by are looking at him and think that he is a tramp who has been swept out.


    Yin Zhenglong is extremely angry, points at Tang Qi and shouts: "you wait for me, I must kill you, and Yin Xin, this shop is mine! I must take it back! "


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you. Am I afraid of you? " Tang Qi said and closed the door. Yin Zhenglong stood up, regardless of those things, and left angrily. I''ve been in Yujing for such a long time, but I can''t find anyone to subdue you. Several guys came down from upstairs. Just now they were all looking at the situation below. Seeing Yin Xin, they won and ran downThese people keep apologizing to Yin Xin.


    "I''m sorry, miss. We''re just wage earners. There''s no way to stop him from selling the things in the store. I hope you can forgive us. He bought several jade bracelets and some carvings. He should have bought four million. "


    Tang Qi was so angry that he sold so many things. He was a black sheep!


    Yin Xin said to these guys, "it doesn''t matter. I can understand that the original purpose of opening a shop is to sell things."


    "That''s great! Then we''ll be busy. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t rush to leave. Please show us the account book." "Yes. I''ll get it now. " A small word quickly walked to the inside of the small room, and then holding a ledger came out and handed to Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s book is really shocking. There is almost no money left on it. All of it has been taken away by Yin Zhenglong, and there is still a lot of deficit, so he has to sell the store quickly and leave.


    "If I come back a day late, I think the shop will change hands. I''m sorry for my grandfather! " She choked.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s OK. Isn''t this matter solved? Money is not a problem. " Diddidi! When the phone rings, Tang Qi answers it quickly. It''s min Qian''s voice: "haven''t you finished yet? I saw the Burmese old man, who had already lived in our upstairs. A stranger went up with him. In addition, Jiang Baiwan, Lin Ping and a woman also came


    , but they didn''t come out of the room. They should be sleeping. "


    "Lin Yunshan is here, too? What is she doing here? " Tang Qi frowned slightly.


    "How do I know you''re not coming back? I see what they might do. "


    "OK, I''ll be right back." Tang Qi hung up and said to Ye Yao, "I want to go back and have a look. You can help me protect her here. If you have something, you can call me."


    Ye Yao laughed: "you don''t mean it, do you? Are you afraid that I will disturb you and min Qian


    "Why are you so clever? That''s what I think. I''m going Tang Qi went out with a smile.


    Ye Yao bit her lip and said, "heartless guy!"


    "I''m sorry that you can''t go with your boyfriend," Yin said


    "He''s not my boyfriend. Let''s tidy up the antiques in your shop." Ye Yao said with a smile. When Tang Qi returns to the hotel, he sees min Qian drinking orange juice on the first floor. It''s rare that she''s very conservative. She''s wearing a jeans suit with her hair tied into a ponytail. She doesn''t have any makeup on her face. She looks like she''s not the same as usual. She covered her face with a newspaper, and when she saw Tang Qi


    coming, she quickly called him over.


    Tang Qi sat opposite her and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Shh, look at the opposite side first." Tang Qishun looked into her eyes and saw that Jiang Wanyi was bowing his head and saying something to a short and fat man. Their expressions were very anxious. It seemed that they were quarreling about something. Jiang''s expression was very attentive. He didn''t realize that Tang Qi was nearby. After a while, Jiang suddenly hit the table with a fist, and his voice couldn''t be suppressed.


    "You are playing with me! Now you say you don''t know. Isn''t that obvious? "


    The man pressed his hand eagerly: "Shh! Why are you so excited? You can''t solve this problem by yourself? Didn''t I say it all? As long as the price is in place, it can be solved? "


    "That''s bullshit! How many times did you give me the money? Up to now, five million dollars have been thrown in, and none of them have been asked. I won''t give him money this time. If he won''t say it, he''ll give it to me, or I''ll kill him! "


    "I know, but he..."


    "Shut up, I''ll go to him now and ask him if NIMA''s Gang should not take me seriously?" Jiang million said, stood up and hurried out.


    The chubby man quickly followed up and persuaded something, but it didn''t seem to work at all. Finally, they got on a jeep and left.


    Tang Qi and min Qian also quickly follow out, fortunately min Qian has rented a car.


    They are afraid of being found, so the speed has been slow. The car went to the direction of the city, and there were fewer and fewer buildings on both sides, gradually becoming desolate.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that there is something wrong with Jiang million because he doesn''t give money. Is it related to the warehouse? " "Well, this guy has a key now, and he and Lin Ping have been in contact for such a long time, maybe they have already matched him. In addition, he should also have some clues about the mantra, so I think he should be the closest person to the warehouse. It''s just that he came with Lin Ping, but he just came down to meet people. Do you think it''s strange? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s so strange about this? They are not friends at all. They just use and guard against each other. If they know any clues, they will go to find them by themselves. You can be careful. You can do anything in order to get benefits. Lin''s father and daughter mayIt''s been drugged. "


    "It''s very possible that Jiang million owes you so much, but you don''t seem to get any benefit from him."


    "He wants to give me money, I don''t want it. I don''t need money. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes? Don''t give it to me. It''s a waste of opportunity. " Min Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "I know you are a little money fan if you don''t say it." Min Qian just to speak, Tang Qi suddenly pointed to the front and said: "something''s wrong, you quickly follow up."

 Chapter 465

    Min Qian quickly asked what happened.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that the two cars in front of him have been following Jiang''s car for at least five minutes. There is no such coincidence in such a remote place. Is there anyone following him besides us?"


    Min Qian quickly agreed to speed up the drive. The closer you get, the more you find something wrong. It turns out that the two cars have obviously been refitted, which is very destructive.


    Jiang''s car was soon caught in the middle of the two cars. At this time, Jiang''s car also found something wrong. He hastened to overtake, but failed. The three cars soon threw out a lot of Min Qian''s car.


    Don Qi said, "hurry up! It''s estimated that they''re going to do it. If such a car is really hit, Jiang million will die easily! "


    "I''m sorry, the configuration of the car I rent is not good at all. It''s going to break up as soon as possible." Anxiously, she honked the car horn to signal that Jiang million was right behind them.


    Tang Qi is anxious to look out. When the car passes a narrow fork in the road, the accident still happens.


    Then the car in front slowed down suddenly, and the car in back accelerated and hit it. Jiang''s car couldn''t dodge. I was hit by a hard one.


    With a loud bang, the front and rear of the car were all dented, and then a black smoke rose up. The two cars stopped together, and the driver in it flew to the side of the road.


    Tang Qiben wanted to catch them, but min Qian exclaimed, "don''t catch people first. Look under the car!"


    It turns out that there is oil leakage under the car, and the forest is on the ground. It seems that the temperature is so high that it will explode at any time! But the people in the car didn''t respond at all. They should have been knocked unconscious.


    Tang Qi said: "your sister, I don''t know who did it. It''s really damaging! I''m going to save people. Don''t come here! " He jumped out of the car and ran quickly.


    Min Qian nervously shouts: "be careful, Tang Qi. If it''s too late, don''t worry!"


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak either. He rushes into the front of the car and pulls the door. However, the door of the car has been seriously deformed and doesn''t move. Tang Qi is biting his teeth and holding the door. The two people inside are all pressed together and motionless, with blood on his face.


    "It''s going to explode! Let it go Min Qian exclaimed. Tang Qigang was about to give up, but the door opened a crack. As soon as he caught the top Jiang Baiwan and pulled him hard, he was pulled out of the car. Then a thick smoke flew out of the car, and the whole car burst into orange flames. The car exploded. A loud noise


    came, and min Qian''s car vibrated with it. Several car parts hit her car glass. She was so scared that she covered her eyes and didn''t dare to look again. She was afraid that Tang Qi would be burned directly.


    But there was no cry from him. She opened her eyes and saw that Tang Qi had climbed up from the nearby slope. His clothes and hair were scorched, but he was OK. He was waving his coat to the ground.


    "Help me quickly! Jiang Baiwan is on fire


    Min Qian ran over. Jiang''s upper body was full of fire. He had been awakened by the fire and kept humming.


    "Help! Who can help me


    "I''m here. It''s OK! Hold on Tang Qi and min Qian put out the fire with their coats together. After a while, the fire went out, but Jiang''s face turned purple with pickles due to several serious burns on his body. And the man he was with had burnt to coke in the car.


    "I will take revenge!" cried Chiang


    Tang Qi picked up Jiang million: "don''t shout, hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "You When did you come? Are you also for the things in the warehouse? " Jiang said weakly.


    Tang Qiao: "I really convinced you. When is it? Do you still have the heart to ask this? Isn''t life the most important thing? "


    "I''m sorry. I won''t tell you anything." Chiang sighed.


    "Nothing. Everyone is selfish. I wouldn''t tell you if I knew. " Tang Qi said and threw him to the waiting seat. Ye Yao, familiar with the terrain, turned the front of the car and rushed to the nearby bus.


    Jiang million suddenly said: "I don''t feel my lower body. Please help me to see if I''m going to die?"


    Tang Qi was surprised and quickly went to pull up his trousers. His right leg was full of blood, which was scratched by the machine and glass when he was dragged out just now. Tang Qi knocked his fingers on his knee, but there was no conditioned reflex.


    Tang Qi went up again and frowned. There was a sharp glass inserted in his spine. Just now, Tang Qi was too anxious to get him out of the car, so he didn''t notice that his spine was broken when the car accident happened.


    Tang Qi''s mind clattered. Damn it, isn''t he going to be paralyzed now?


    "How''s it going? Talk to me


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t see anything. I have to go to the hospital to check it out.""I didn''t expect that I would be calculated by a villain who was not as good as me," Jiang said with a bitter smile


    "It''s too normal. As long as you are greedy, you will be used."


    "I changed the mantra on that piece of paper for fear that you might find it out, but hopefully you can find out the clues. You have saved me several times, but I still bite the hand that feeds me. I''m sorry." Jiang million would have conscience to say such a thing.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "do you think you are going to die? Are you saying your last words? I don''t need you to apologize like this. You''re not going to die. "


    Jiang million but smile: "no matter dead or not, please help me a favor."


    "You want me to find the man who cheated you?"


    "Yes. I can''t let him hurt me for nothing Jiang Wan took out a business card from his body and handed it to Tang Qi. There was blood on it and the edge was burnt. We can barely see a trading company called Wanxin. The manager''s name is Wanxin, and his phone number is gone.


    "This man lied to me that he knew the clues of the warehouse, that he saw a lot of cultural relics transported to a warehouse, and I gave him five million yuan, but he didn''t say anything, and he would continue to cheat me, so I was ready to settle with him. Who knows what happened!"


    Tang Qi said, "who''s the one who took you to "It''s a middleman. He knows the whole Yujing trading company like the back of his hand. I didn''t expect that he was cheated. If I die, you must avenge me. I''ll give you all my property. In fact, you can kill me now, and I have no children or wife. With your ability, you can get my property


    "I said you won''t die. Don''t be crazy." Tang Qi interrupted him with some boredom.


    Min Qian also said: "if Tang Qizhen wanted you to die, he would not risk saving you just now! You think there are people like you all over the world


    Jiang million closed his eyes, suddenly hit his legs, no response.


    Tang Qi pressed his arm: "calm down! The big deal is to use a wheelchair. Are you like that? "


    "What do you know? I''m Jiang million. How can I be cheated like this! "


    Tang Qi sneers. All of these people have such virtues. They can''t bear the so-called humiliation because of their special status. But they are just chess pieces. Who takes you seriously? Jiang million was sent to the hospital for examination, spinal nerve was seriously damaged, but fortunately did not reach the point of paralysis, but his right leg below the knee completely abandoned, can only be hospitalized to wait for the installation of prosthetics. Jiang Yiwan was relieved at first, and then he sat on the bed and cried. Tang Qi didn''t know what to say.


    Min Qian said: "you want to be open, you are a man, don''t cry, it''s too ugly."


    "Please, Tang Qi, take revenge for me!" He took out a key from his underwear pocket and gave it to Tang Qi: "this is my one. You must help me!"


    Tang Qi then said, "OK. I''ll help you, but it''s not about the keys. "


    "I know. I''m a real villain, you''re a real gentleman. "


    They left the hospital. Before they left, Tang Qi paid a hired worker to take care of him. Min Qian got on the train and asked, "what do you think of this? In fact, I think there are two possibilities. Wan Xin doesn''t know anything at all. He wants to cheat money. Later, when he saw that the plot was exposed, he wanted to exterminate. Another possibility is that he was the insider of the warehouse, so he intended to lure Jiang million and exterminate him. "


    Tang Qi said: "I''d better see him first. I''m not sure now."


    Min Qian said with a smile: "now you have two keys and a picture. You are the one closest to the truth."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and didn''t feel very happy. He always felt that people around him were staring at him with their eyes. This is really strange. Don''t be calculated. This is the final goal.


    Two people went to Wanxin company together, the scale here is really not small, the flow of people has not stopped.


    In the hall, you can see many white-collar workers in suits and shoes rushing out with briefcases and mobile phones in their hands. There is a sense of superiority in their bones. They walk briskly by their neck.


    "If I hadn''t been in touch with antiques, I had planned to graduate from university and work in a company," Tang said


    Min Qian laughed: "according to your personality, will not be in the company for more than three days."


    "Not necessarily. If the company is full of such people, I''ll be patient for a day."


    Min Qian looks up curiously and sees two people coming out of the elevator. One is a man in a high-grade suit, with an ordinary appearance. Beside him is a very enchanting woman.


    The woman was wearing a pink dress with a bra that was too short to be too short. Face painted delicate makeup, stepping on high heels enchanting forward.


    Min Qian snorted: "you can''t walk when you see such a woman?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you used to be very enchanting, but she is much lower than you." Min Qian is a woman of all kinds, and this woman is a simple show off, there is no way to compare."That''s about the same."


    These two people have come to Tang Qi and min Qian''s side, the man saw min Qian''s beauty, immediately stunned.


    When the woman saw his reaction, she immediately said, "Wan, you''re going to have a problem, aren''t you? If you like her, I''ll go! "


    "Don''t make trouble, my dear. Let''s go and have western food. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved and stopped their way. Looking at the man, he said, "are you Wanxin?"


    The woman said hastily, "who are you? How dare you call our boss by his name? "


    "So I guess right? Come with me Tang Qi grabs his clothes and drags them out. Wan Xin cried eagerly, "what do you want to do? Do you want to rob in broad daylight? "

 Chapter 466

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you dare to blow people to death in broad daylight. Compared with you, what I do is only pediatrics."


    Wan Xin was shocked and grew up. Then he yelled, "come on! Get this man out of here Several security guards standing at the door have been here for a long time, but they didn''t know exactly what they had to do with Wanxin at the beginning. Now hearing the boss''s words, they catch Tang Qi''s heart and want to subdue him. Min Qian takes the lead and kicks them to one side. They all fall to the ground and want to get up. Min Qian rushes over and kicks them in the face, These people couldn''t stand up, their faces were full of blood.


    At this time, Tang Qi had already quickly pulled Wan Xin out of the door. Wan Xin yelled, "let me go, mom!"


    That coquettish woman completely silly eyes, fast chase out loud shout: "let go of my husband, you these people in the end want to do?" Because she was too anxious, the heel of her high-heeled shoes folded directly on the steps and screamed to fall from them.


    Tang Qi grabs Wan Xin in one hand and holds her waist in the other. Her sensual figure is tightly against him.


    Tang Qi''s mood is quite good. The woman''s hand grabs Wan Xin''s body: "husband, don''t leave me!"


    Wan Xin felt a pain in her heart. Her nails pierced his skin. She angrily pushed her hand away and said, "when is it? You still talk nonsense. Please call the police and help me!"


    Tang Qi put down the woman: "walk carefully."


    Instead of thanking her, the woman screamed, "poor man, don''t touch my skirt. It''s very expensive! Put my husband down! Or I''ll be rude! "


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "OK, Bai Fumi, let''s go." He said, dragging Wanxin into the car, and then gave min Qian a gesture. She ran down quickly, got on the car and left quickly.


    The woman limped along with the car for a while and was finally left behind. Tang Qi and min Qian drove to an underground parking lot nearby and stopped the car.


    Tang Qi looked at people coming in and out from time to time and said, "Min Qian, help me to go out and watch. I want to have a few words with him alone. Let me know when you see something


    "Well, I see." Min Qian got out of the car. Wan Xin was a little frightened. Now he didn''t know who the other party was or what the purpose was. He was very worried that he would be killed. He thought for a moment and said with a smile, "good brother, don''t be impulsive. I''m not so bad either. If there''s anything you can say, we''re all ready to discuss. I''ll give you how much money you want."


    Tang Qi said: "tell me, why do you want to harm Jiang million?"


    "I I didn''t hurt him He said in a trembling voice.


    Tang Qi grabbed him by the neck. This guy''s eyes were so big that his tongue was so long that his eyes were going to turn over. Legs constantly kicking: "let me go, I really didn''t hurt him!"


    Tang Qi threw the blood stained brand on his face: "Jiang million told me personally, do you still want to sophistry?"


    "Is he not dead?"


    "You want him to die?" Tang Qi said with a sneer: "it''s a pity that if you forget, I''ve rescued him. Now I''m in the hospital. When he''s well, it''s the day when you''re torn apart."


    Wan Xin sat down on the seat like he had been struck by thunder, muttering to himself: "he didn''t die! I''m dead now


    "So you''d better tell me the truth. Maybe I can help you say something."


    Wan Xin looked at Tang Qi: "can you really help me?"


    "It depends on how well you cooperate. After all, I don''t owe you anything. If you don''t care about anything, I won''t care about you


    "I know! I''ll tell you all Wan Xin said anxiously: "in fact, I was just used. Someone asked me to say so. He gave me five million to meet him." It turns out that this guy, because the company is not making a lot of money recently, has made a bit of a crook. He uses his own shipping route to help some people smuggle and get benefits from it. In this way, he knows a man who has given him so much money and told him that there is a man named Jiang Bai in suhai who is looking for a warehouse. "Jiang million said that as long as you find this warehouse, you can pay as much as you want. I was very happy at that time. There are many warehouses in my company. If he wants to, he can give them. And the man said, let me tempt him to take the bait, and I''ll get more and more benefits, so I agreed. Anyway, it''s not me who suffers. I cheated him out of some money. " Wan Xin had two advantages, but after all, he didn''t know where the warehouse was. Jiang wanwan was going to settle the accounts with him. The person in charge of the intermediary also urged Wan Xin to take Jiang wanwan to the warehouse. He heard that Jiang wanwan had come to Yujing, and was so scared that he called him in a hurry. "But he said, it''s going to work out. Don''t worry. I asked him how to solve it. He said that knowing too much is not good for me. I knew that he would kill me. He told me to shut up and do nothing. I was also afraid of death. I pretended that I didn''t know anything. I thought he was deadAfter death, who knows You saved him This guy is wiping his forehead while talking. He seems to be sweating and panting all the time.


    "What''s the matter with you? There seems to be something wrong


    Wan Xin shook his head: "I don''t know, it seems very hot."


    Tang Qi said: "well, to make a long story short, who is the man who asked you to cheat Jiang million?"


    "I don''t know his name, but I know he came from..." Without waiting for WAN Xin to finish, he vomited blood directly.


    Spray on the car window, and then he pressed his heart, the body began to twitch more than: "pain It hurts


    Tang Qi anxiously opened his hand and found that the place that had been caught by the coquettish woman had been black and swollen. Tang Qi felt that it was the woman just now! On the surface, she wanted to save the man, but in fact, she knew that she wanted to be exposed.


    "What''s the matter? Who is that woman? "


    Wan Xin''s voice has been speechless. He grabs Tang Qi firmly with his hand, and gives Tang Qi a jade ring on his hand. His eyes stare at the boss, and finally he doesn''t move. Tang Qi''s hands feel that this ring is made of good Yanshan white jade. It''s warm and moist, but there''s nothing special about it. Because there are tens of thousands of such white jade rings in Yujing, so the price is usually within 1000 yuan, and all shops can sell them.


    but he insists on using this as a clue. What does it mean?


    He called Wanxin a few times and did manual work several times, but he couldn''t do it any more. At this time min Qian opened the car and came up: "there are many people in front of us. It seems that they are looking for someone. Let''s go!"


    Tang Qi: "you''re right. Let''s go."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with him Ah! He is Dead? " Min Qian was startled: "it''s the smell of cyanide. What''s the matter with him?"


    "It was the woman who did it just now. She was not only Wan Xin''s wife, but also a participant in the matter. Let''s go back and have a look. "


    Tang Qi drives his car back to Wanxin trade. As expected, the woman has long been gone. When he asks the security guard downstairs, they are organizing people everywhere to save people. Who knows that the man who kidnapped the boss has come back by himself!


    They step back: "what do you want to do? Send our boss back! "


    "He can''t come back. You come with me." Tang Qi grabs the one who has the least courage and goes to one side. After bluffing for a while, he says that this woman is the boss''s new favorite. He just met her recently and has been transferred to a special assistant.


    "In fact, we all know where the personal assistant is, which is plaything. We thought it would be gone in three or five days, so we don''t know her name. The boss seems to call her gorgeous. But I don''t know if it''s the real name. "


    Tang Qi nodded, pushed him aside and strode away.


    Min Qian asked what to do: "so many people have seen that you took him away. If there is an accident, you will be the first one to come to you. You''d better understand how to explain clearly, or we''ll have bad luck." Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, just give it to Ye Yao. She will deal with the problem clearly. Only the clue of Jiang million is gorgeous. If she is gone, we really don''t know what to do." He said, remembering the last words of this guy, what he said was: "I know he


    also came from..."


    "Is that man from suhai, too?" Tang Qi pondered: "is it one of the people I know?"


    "What are you talking about? Well, this ring is good. " She showed me the ring.


    Tang Qi said: "can''t you help me check this gorgeous?"


    Min Qian said: "yes, I just sent her picture to Dongge."


    "You secretly photographed her. Have you suspected her identity for a long time?"


    "No, I thought her skirt was very beautiful at that time. It seemed to be the latest brand in Europe and America. I also wanted to buy one. You know, my figure is much better than hers. Why can she buy it if I can''t? " Min Qian smiles and sends the photo to Dongge.


    Tang Qi helplessly looks at her, woman, woman, there is really no way.


    He called Ye Yao and said about Wan Xin''s accident: "so beauty, it''s up to you."


    Ye Yao said: "it''s really good. You just made trouble for me on the first day when you arrived in Yujing. I see. If you take people to the nearest hospital, I''ll tell Mr. Jin


    "Thank you very much. To thank you, I decided to go to bed with you at night. "


    "Bah! You still sleep on the floor at night! " She hung up.


    There''s news from min Qian. This woman is called Ouyang Yan, a female killer in desert organization. Tang Qi and min Qian are surprised that the desert organization did it!


    "Noisy, now you can be sure that they have also come to Yujing."


    "What are you afraid of? Whoever finds it is the one who gets it. "


    Tang Qi pondered: "why did he kill Jiang million?"


    "Well, it''s no use?""Yes! The desert organization thinks that Jiang million is unnecessary and useless, but his key is in my hand, which means that the other party does not lack his key. What''s next? "


    Min Qian thought about it, and then said, "no! Next is Lin Ping! " "Go back!" If Lin Ping and his daughter also have an accident, it means that the desert organization can open the door. They already know where the warehouse is, and then they can quickly transfer the treasures in it. Even if Tang Qi finds it in the future, the rest is just an empty warehouse, and there is no way to convict him.


    They return to the hotel, which is as calm as before. Tang Qi and min Qian rush upstairs.


    "They live on the floor above us, right above," Min said


    "I know!" Tang Qi rushed to the door and knocked hard: "open the door, Lin Yunshan, I''m Tang Qi! Can you hear me Don''t wait for the response, Tang Qi suddenly a kick to the door, the door to kick open, he quickly rushed in.

 Chapter 467

    After Tang Qichong went in, he saw that the room was quiet. There was no sign of fighting, and there was the sound of water in the bathroom. A gentle voice said, "Dad, are you back?" Tang Qi''s brain buzz, wipe, this can be miserable. He wanted to run back directly, but min Qian pushed him to the bathroom door with a bad smile. As soon as the door opened, Lin Yunshan came out. She was surrounded by a bath towel and couldn''t cover her super good figure. Her long hair was wet on her shoulders and some water was dripping on her skin.


    Her whole person is just like the lily which has just been hit by the rain, pure and moving, and before I saw her so thin, but I didn''t expect her figure would be so good!


    Know not to see, but Tang Qi can''t help but look to her direction.


    Lin Yunshan lowered her head to straighten her hair, but she didn''t find that her father was not in front of her: "you''re coming back so fast. Is it my favorite spareribs rice?" Inadvertently looking up, Lin Yunshan finally sees Tang Qi standing in front of him.


    They were silent for more than ten seconds. Then she suddenly screamed and ran back to the bathroom.


    "Tang Qi, how can you do that?" Her heart thumping, like people to see, a little shy, a little nervous, and a little not confident, if he thinks my figure is not good enough how to do?


    See Tang Qi still Leng there, behind min Qian hit his shoulder, Tang Qi this just reaction come over.


    "Sorry, I''m worried about your safety By the way, did you just say your father was out? "


    She whispered, "yes. He said to go downstairs to buy food. What''s the matter? "


    Tang Qi hurried out: "Min Qian, you accompany her, I''ll have a look." He quickly ran out, although not very sure, but if it''s really also occasionally trouble is not good.


    Lin Yunshan came out of the bathroom and said curiously, "excuse me, is something serious?"


    "It''s a little bit. You can change your clothes and come with me." Min Qian saw that the woman''s figure was as good as her own, and she was also very beautiful. She said in her heart, why can Tang Qi always cheat the little girl into falling in love with him?


    Tang Qi came downstairs and saw Lin Ping outside the window. He was walking towards the door of the hotel with two lunch boxes in his hand. He was talking on the phone while he was walking, and his expression was very serious. At the same time, a black car quietly drove behind him, getting closer and closer.


    Tang Qi rushed out and yelled: "Lin Ping! Be careful, someone is going to kill you


    Lin Ping was stunned. He looked up and saw Tang Qi. At this time, the car behind him was driving rapidly behind him. He felt dangerous and saw that the window glass was pulled down directly. At the same time, a black pistol aimed at him and was about to shoot.


    Seeing that Lin Ping was stunned, Tang Qi rushed to him in a hurry: "what are you stupid about? Hurry to hide!"


    Tang Qi forced forward, just threw Lin Ping to one side.


    Touch! A bullet hit the lunch box, and the soup splashed.


    Tang Qi takes advantage of the situation and presses Lin Ping under his body. They fall on the grass by the side of the road together. Several other bullets hit them from the top of their heads. When the other side sees that they can''t make a single shot, they turn around and run away quickly.


    Lin Ping was surprised. He looked at the car and cried, "what''s the matter?"


    "Desert is going to kill you." Tang Qi said and ran to the direction of the car: "hurry to stop for me!"


    The windows of the car are all black glass. I can''t see what it looks like or how many people are inside. Maybe it''s very dangerous, but Tang Qi doesn''t want them to run away. If he catches these people, he will have the clue of desert organization.


    However, Tang Qigang just ran along a detour, and a dozen men in black with sticks came face to face. When the first one saw Tang Qili, he called out: "that''s him. Teach him a good lesson It turned out that this man was Liu Jiangchuan who had just met. His face was covered with gauze. Because he was beaten badly by his boss, he was so angry that he couldn''t let go. He just gathered a group of thugs, and it took a long time to find out Tang Qi''s whereabouts. As soon as I saw him, it was the enemy who was very jealous when they met


    , so I almost rushed to bite him, and I was afraid that I could not beat him.


    "Tang Qi, go back to the treasure house with me to see Mr. Feng! Or I''ll kill you! " Where does Tang Qi have a chance to see them? The car is about to disappear. He is really worried, but these people have rushed here. Tang Qi bumped a few, and then hit Liu Jiangchuan''s stomach: "you get out of my way, don''t disturb my business!" He was a little bit strong when he was in a hurry. The guy knelt on the ground with his stomach in his arms and fainted in pain. At this time, several wooden sticks hit Tang Qi.


    Tang Fei''s car turned over and disappeared. At the same time, he was too late to catch up with others.


    Tang Qi grabs the phone and gives it to Ye Yao: "hurry up, I''m on the street outside the locked hotel. I''m tracking a car. It''s a black hiromoto with a license plate number We must catch them. ""I see, but how did you make him run away? It''s a failure, isn''t it? " Tang Qi has never experienced such a failure, which makes her very surprised.


    "It''s not the grandson who made it!" Tang Qi kicks Liu Jiangchuan and stares at them.


    The rest of the people were terrified, and this man was too fierce. They stepped back a few steps, their eyes twinkled, as if they didn''t have the courage to run.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "where is your treasure house?"


    "In the street ahead."


    "Well, Feng Guang wants to see me, doesn''t he? You go back and tell him that I will go to him in the evening. If he doesn''t wait for me, he will be my grandson! Get out of here and take this guy with you Tang Qi pointed to liujiangchuan on the ground.


    The gang picked up Feng Qingming and ran away.


    Lin Ping ran to Tang Qi: "who are these people? You seem to have offended some Yujing natives. "


    "People from treasure house." "Let''s go back," Tang said


    When they got back to the hotel, min Qian and Lin Yunshan went to the first floor. Because there was no food left, they ordered some food there, but it was very bad. The four people ate slowly, but they didn''t speak, and each had his own heart.


    "Who can buy me a bottle of soda?" Tang said


    "I''ll go." Lin Yunshan stood up and went to the counter.


    Tang Qi then asked, "do you want to ask me why I came to Yujing?"


    "I know. You must want to find that warehouse. I didn''t expect you to know so well. You found out about us and desert? "


    Min Qian said: "we all know about you. Do you know about Jiang million? He was almost killed in the blast. It''s the desert people who did it. "


    Lin Ping looked at Tang Qi: "can you help me find out where the warehouse is?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "so far, I can''t find that Burmese old man. He has refused to say, but he told his men to prepare the digging tools on the phone. It can be seen that he knows where it is, and he wants to eat the things in it alone."


    "Who is the old Burmese man?"


    "He is a jade carving master. I took him to see this man. He knows a lot of Burmese incantations, and he knows the code almost. " Min Qian told her about the meeting.


    Lin Ping nodded and said, "Tang Qi, I really underestimate you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t expose you. I will not send you to prison for your daughter''s sake. But you''d better not continue to make mistakes, or you''ll end up with the same fate as Jiang million. " Tang Qi said.


    Lin Ping frowned. At this time, Lin Yunshan came over with a drink: "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi said: "nothing. Besides, your father met a robber just now."


    "Robbing? What''s up, dad? You''re not hurt, are you


    "It''s OK, but I''m afraid they will continue to trouble me, so I''ll send you to suhai."


    Lin Yunshan said: "Dad, don''t lie to me. Why do the robbers want to trouble you? You lied to me, didn''t you? "


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rang. Tang Qi picked up his mobile phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yao said: "good news, we have found the whereabouts of the car. Those guys have been located by us. Now they are eating in a hotel and can be arrested at any time. But there is also bad news. You''d better be prepared."


    Tang Qi had a premonition that it would definitely be a very serious thing. He stood up and said, "you can talk about it."


    "Mr. Jin received a phone call. Miki and Shen Jiajia came to Yujing. As a result, they got off the plane and were kidnapped. The other party knew their identity. They asked Mr. Jin to withdraw his hands from this investigation and prepare 10 million dollars in cash."


    "Who did it?" Tang Qi''s voice is very calm. But there was a fire in my heart. If Mickey and Shen Jiajia had an accident, he would never forgive himself.


    "Desert organization, they are really cruel, so Mr. Jin can''t help it now. He asked us to withdraw directly from this matter, so I can''t help you after today. You must be careful."


    Tang Qi said: "thank you very much. I know. I''ll do the rest by myself."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Qi threw the mobile phone on the table, did not say a word.


    The other three heard very clearly. Min Qian said, "Tang Qi, calm down. Don''t worry. Once you panic, you''ll fall into the trap. "


    Lin Ping asked Lin Yunshan to go to suhai for a while: "you go back. That''s the safest place now."


    "Dad, I''m worried about you..."


    "There''s Tang Qi. I''m fine. You''re obedient."


    Tang Qi asked min Qian to help take her to the railway station. Min Qian agreed: "you are not allowed to do anything behind my back, you know? We must act together. "


    "Don''t worry. I won''t take it alone. It''s not like you are such a little money fan. "Min Qian after they left, Lin Ping and Tang Qi talked alone.


    Lin Ping said, "I thought I could deal with them with my own ability and get the things in that warehouse, but I know I''m wrong. I''ll tell you all I know."


    "Thank you for helping me." Tang Qi said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to thank me. I know that if I don''t say it again, I will die next." He took out a notebook from his pocket and handed it to Tang qilai. Tang Qi opened it and saw that there were many strange lines and symbols on it. All of them were very confused. In some places, even the handwriting was broken. He asked what this meant.

 Chapter 468

    He said: "this is what I secretly drew. At that time, we were all blindfolded in the car. These are what I recorded quietly under the seat. The arc is a turn, the bigger arc is a bigger turn, the circle represents the left, the semicircle is the right, and the wave is a straight line. The straight-line distance is more than 30 minutes. Now I know that the place of departure is nearby. If I drive my car and follow my record, I believe I can find that place. "


    "Do you remember so clearly?" Tang said


    "Yes, when I was young, I wanted to be a detective. I can''t be wrong."


    "It''s really a good thing. We know the place, and we have all the keys in our hands. Now we need a sign to open the door. Come on, let''s go and find this place now. " Tang Qidao.


    "Wait a minute!" He stopped Tang Qi: "I wonder if you really don''t care about Mickey and Shen Jiajia? I don''t want to save them. "


    Tang Qi shook his head: "we''d better find the way to the warehouse now. This is the most important thing."


    He knows what the desert organization means. Miki is the woman he cares about most. Once he kidnaps her, Tang Qi will be in a state of chaos. He is in a hurry to rescue her in various ways. In this way, they will have enough time to transport things away.


    But Tang Qi knows that the other party should not do anything for the time being. After all, Jin Boming is still there, so he should find the warehouse as soon as possible, which is the best way to save people.


    Tang Qi laughed: "in a word, Mickey knows who I am. It doesn''t matter what other people think."


    They walk out of the hotel. Lin Ping asks Tang Qi to drive the car to a waste construction site.


    Then he took out a towel and surrounded his face: "at that time, we were blindfolded here. From now on, I will take the car blindfolded, so that I can remember more clearly. I will show you the direction according to my feeling."


    "OK, let''s go." Tang Qi starts to start the car. Lin Ping leans on the seat and recalls the situation at that time.


    "I think something''s wrong. I''d better slow down. That''s OK. Then you can turn left."


    Tang Qi looked at both sides of the road: "I''m afraid it can''t, there is no road on the left."


    "I remember wrong. Should it be a right turn?"


    "Can you do it or not?" Tang Qi said, "do you remember the first intersection wrong?"


    The car keeps driving, and Lin Ping''s road is always very confused. Combined with the map, almost no place is right. The car goes East and West, and then goes back to the construction site.


    Lin Ping asked, "is there a warehouse?"


    Tang Qitan said, "look for yourself. I don''t know what to say."


    Lin Ping pulled the towel off his face full of expectation. When he saw that he had returned to the origin, he was very discouraged and leaned back on his seat: "how can this happen! I remember it


    "When people are masked, it''s easy to have deviations. Besides, it''s normal that things have happened for such a long time and you can''t remember clearly. Let''s go back." Although Tang Qi comforted him, he was also in a bad mood.


    He turned the car around to leave, when a white car came and got closer. Seeing the people in the car, Tang Qi quickly lowered his head.


    Lin Ping said with a smile, "why, Tang Qi, do you even have people who are afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of him. He''s the old Burmese man. I don''t want him to see me. See where he''s gone. "


    Lin Ping said: "his car stopped nearby. It seems that he got off the car and went to the mountain forest."


    Tang Qi quickly raised his head and looked out of the window. He saw the old man and a young man walking quickly into the forest.


    "Let''s follow."


    "Good." Two people follow quietly, see them to a hillside inside the mountain forest to stop.


    The old man reached out to the young man and said, "OK, can you give it to me now?"


    "Mr. Liu is really cool, but at the beginning Mr. Liu said that we were trading together. Can you tell us the password?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. The people of desert organization should know the code very well. So in addition to these two aspects, are there other people staring at this warehouse?


    The old man said, "don''t worry. I''ve already solved the code. It''s on this piece of paper. Now give me the address."


    "Yes." They exchanged a piece of paper in one hand, and then they quickly opened the paper together. Then their faces changed greatly, and they scolded: "son of a bitch, are you kidding me?"


    It turned out that the notes on the two hands were all blank, nothing.


    Lin Ping and Tang Qi hide together in the grass in the dark and see clearly. Lin Ping said in a low voice: "when two foxes meet, of course they will tear each other like this."


    "It''s not as simple as tearing. There''s medicine on the old man''s paper. You see, there''s something wrong with that young man. "The man rubbed his forehead and said vaguely, "what''s wrong with me? Old man, you''re trying to hurt me, aren''t you? " He said that he had already stood unsteadily, and slowly sat down on the ground. His face turned blue and his eyes were about to spit out.


    "So what? You''d better tell me where the place is, or you won''t know how you died. "


    The man opened his mouth and scolded a few words, but he spat out a mouthful of blood. Rolling on the ground, the expression is very painful.


    "What a poison! It''s so fast!" Lin Ping was surprised.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s a kind of thing called Dragon and Phoenix flower. I''ve seen it outside his home. Most people can''t stand it. It''s tens of times more toxic than poppy."


    "How cruel!"


    But the man was no longer able to do so. He grabbed the old man''s trousers: "I''ll give you the address. Don''t kill me..."


    "Yes, you can. It''s not worth my doing that person."


    He took out a piece of paper from his clothes and was snatched back by the old man before opening it. He looked at the words on it and couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction. Then he put it directly into the young man''s mouth: "eat it."


    The man was forcefully stuffed with a note and swallowed it. He began to ask for the antidote: "can you give it to me now?"


    "I''m sorry, I won''t tell anyone. You can go at ease." He got up and left.


    The man twitched a few times and didn''t understand.


    Lin Ping extremely regretted: "it''s not easy to have a person who knows the address, but it''s gone!"


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. The old man knows. Let''s just ask her."


    He said quickly followed the past, the old man heard the footsteps behind him, immediately stood in place vigilantly, looking back around. There were woods all around, but I always felt that someone was hiding around.


    "Who is there? Is it my illusion? " He turned back and walked forward, but directly hit the face of a person in front of him. The old man immediately opened his hand and hit him. Tang Qi quickly grasped his wrist: "old man, why are you so worried?"


    "It''s you!" The old man immediately frowned and said, "how did you come? Are you Come with me? "


    Tang Qi said: "no, we''ve come to the same destination by different routes. Can you tell me what the password is and where the address is now? "


    The old man said with a sneer: "you are very greedy. You want to take all the good things. I tried my best to find out what happened. Why did I tell you?"


    "Whose man is this?" Tang Qi looks at the man on the ground.


    "He''s from Liu Haitang. We said we would cooperate, but he sent a killer to contact me. If I didn''t start first, I would be killed by him." He said, kicking the man, and a dagger slipped out of his clothes.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this guy was also staring at the warehouse. He really underestimated him.


    "Tang Qi, I thought you were a man full of justice. I didn''t expect that you were also greedy."


    "Who said I did it for the sake of making money. You''d better say it. I''ll give you that emerald face. "


    "If you don''t say it, we''ll kill you!" Lin Ping had already walked behind him and raised his pistol at the back of his head. The old man thought that the current situation is very bad for him, but it''s not too bad to say, so he took a compromise: "well, since I''m being coerced by you now, I can''t say it, but the meaning of address and password, I can only say the same, you choose it yourself


    , it''s better to kill me if you say both!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, it''s Fair for you to say so. I still want to know the meaning of the password." Although Lin Ping''s record of address is a mess, he has a clue. But no one knows the code except him.


    The old man nodded: "OK, I''ll tell you. After putting the two keys in, turn them three times clockwise, four times counter clockwise, and then turn them three times to open them. "


    Tang Qi and Lin Ping frown at him, obviously don''t believe him.


    The old man said, "why, do you all suspect that I''m lying? Then don''t believe it


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course I believe the old man''s words, but you didn''t say it all. I don''t believe the code is so easy to crack. What do you mean by the four animals?" "In Myanmar, the four kinds of animals represent a cycle of bad luck, which is related to poison. They are generally used on the coffins of prisoners who have been poisoned to death. This indicates that there will be four kinds of hellways in the warehouse door, namely four kinds of poison organs. Even if the door is opened, you can''t get the things inside."


    Tang Qi said: "well, I believe you, but the people of desert organization have begun to kill, indicating that they have found all the keys to open the door, but why not transport those things as soon as possible?"


    "They need to wait for the opportunity, but there is something wrong with the poisonous gas device inside. Only one day in a month can be turned on, that is, on the 15th day of the lunar calendar. Otherwise, the mechanism will start and the people inside will die."Lin Ping glanced at the date on his watch: "so it''s two days later?"


    "Yes, it will be two days before anyone has the ability. Now that I have said so, can we go? "


    Tang Qi let him go, the old man glared at him, then turned and left.


    Lin Ping wanted to kill him directly, but Tang Qi stopped him: "forget it, I promised him that I would let him go. Of course, you have to keep your word. Now the most important thing is to find the address in two days, otherwise we still have to lose. "


    "Keep an eye on him."


    "This old man is very poisonous. Do you dare to follow him? Be careful and die like this man. "


    Lin Ping said, "let''s try again. I''m trying to figure out how to find that warehouse. " "Well, let''s try for the last time. If it doesn''t work, we''re thinking of something else."

 Chapter 469

    Seeing that Lin Ping''s attitude was so firm, Tang Qi agreed. He pulled up a towel to cover his eyes and started the car. This time, Lin Ping became more calm. He only said a word for a long time. He was carefully thinking about where he was. Tang Qi was driving the car


    according to his tips.


    After a while, Lin Ping suddenly said, "something''s wrong. You should stop first. Don''t open it again. "


    "What''s the matter? What do you remember?" Tang Qi said.


    Lin Ping touched his right arm and said, "at that time, I thought it was very hot here. The sun should shine from here."


    "Yes, you''re on his arm, too." Tang Qidao. "No, there were people sitting on my side at that time. Jiang million and I were next to each other, so I sat on the other side. We started in the wrong direction, so I always remember the wrong direction." Lin Ping was so excited that he finally found out his problem.


    "Hurry up, I''ll find it this time." He sat on the seat again and urged Tang Qi all the time. Tang Qi turned the steering wheel and drove the car in the opposite direction. This time, Lin Ping didn''t make any mistakes. He smoothly let the car drive on a narrow road, with tall dead grass on both sides. After walking around for a long time, he came to the front of an old community.


    Then Lin Ping stopped the car.


    Tang Qi said: "is it here?" Lin Ping pulled off the black cloth on his face and looked at the low and dilapidated building in front of him. It had a large area and was surrounded by bricks and sand. It was the only two-story building standing here. The gate is very large, at least five meters high and more than three meters wide. There are some strange Buddha statues carved on it. There are two small grooves near the door handle, which should be the place for the key. Lin Ping first looked at it with a puzzled look on his face, but soon said with certainty: "I know, right here, because when we got off the bus, I heard the same rustling sound, absolutely not wrong." When they were silent, they could hear the withered grass on both sides of the road being constantly


    blown down by the wind. He heard the sound and found the warehouse.


    "That''s good. Let''s go now and make sure." Lin Ping said and walked quickly.


    "Wait a minute, someone''s coming!" Tang Qi took Tang Qi and hid in the yellow grass.


    "You''re kidding! How can anyone come here? "


    Tang Qi pointed to the front. At this time, several people came running from the side. They were in a hurry with a big bag on their back. They were very alert. The first one was Liu Haitang.


    "Damn, this man has found this place, too." Tang Qi''s heart is full of admiration for him. This guy is really scheming. How did he find him? At this time, Liu Haitang''s two men came to the gate, and then put the big bag on their back. Lin Ping said in a low voice, "what are they going to do? If you open the door, it won''t work. Doesn''t it mean you can open it only when the time is up? Is he crazy?" He didn''t care about the safety of this person''s life, just because he was worried that if there was an accident, he would not be able to get


    things in the warehouse.


    "Wait and see, maybe it''s something else," Tang said When they talked, they had already pressed a jack and put it under the door and braced it under the door frame. Then one of them pointed an electric gun at the direction of the door lock, and the electric drill began to beep, and all the sparks flashed above the iron door. It was really


    to be ready to open the door. Tang Qi and Lin Ping are all shocked. This guy is really crazy!


    At this time, Liu Haitang looked at his watch and said, "hurry up, hurry up!" "Yes, we opened it right away." As soon as he spoke, he saw a fire coming out of the door lock, which directly burned the guy who opened the door. The fire showed a strange pink and purple color, and spread all over his body quickly. The man didn''t even have time to shout out, so he would lie there. The flame of his mountain rushed to the direction of others with the wind.


    The other one screamed in fright, threw the electric gun aside, turned and ran. But a gust of wind, pink fire spread directly on him: "help, boss, help me!"


    Liu Haitang was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "This is the evil fire with poison in it. Let''s leave now." Tang Qi grabs Liu Haitang and walks quickly behind him. Liu Haitang is shocked and shouts: "Why are you here! What''s going on? "


    "Do you still have the heart to say that now?" Tang Qi said and pointed to his back, his hands all fell there, all pink sparks on his body, and one by one eyes round stare, reached for his neck, constantly twitching.


    Liu Haitang was worried and afraid. At this time, his eyes were dark. Then he fell down to the ground and was held up by Tang Qi: "are you poisoned?"


    Liu Haitang was just about to speak, and then a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. His eyes were staring at the forehead of the gate, where there was continuous thick smoke, and the nearby weeds had all dried up and turned into burnt yellow.Lin Ping stood on a hillside and said in a low voice, "look, there are several cars coming down here. They seem to be people from the desert organization!" Tang Qi ran over and saw seven or eight black cars coming directly. It seems that there are a lot of people. They should have cheated Liu Haitang. He sneered, "good. I''m going to meet them for a while." Although Tang Qi and the desert organization have been fighting openly and secretly for such a long time, they have never met their people head-on, and it''s good to see their skills.


    "No, too much!" Lin Pingzhang said: "now the desert organization doesn''t know that we have also found this place. We can''t let them find it. Let''s go as soon as possible. Besides, Liu Haitang''s disease is too serious." He''s really worried about being killed by them and doesn''t dare to face these people directly.


    Tang Qi thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK, I know. Take him to the hospital first."


    They ran to the side of the car, around to the yellow grass, and then directly accelerated, from the back of the barren mountain forest when gathered out, and the gang drove to the warehouse next to, saw a few of Liu Haitang''s men, all of them have been burned to death.


    One of them looked around, only saw traces of blood on the side of the road, he quickly called: "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, all the people have been solved, but we didn''t expect that Liu Haitang ran away."


    "Waste! What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I say that Liu Haitang must be killed? "


    This man was scolded by Mr. Liu, his ears would be deafened, and he didn''t dare to say anything. At this time, he saw a trace in a low voice and said in a hurry: "Sir, I saw a rut. His cars are all here. It seems that someone has rescued Liu Haitang!"


    "I didn''t expect anyone to know about the warehouse. I''ll take it back immediately, or I''ll kill you! To live is to see a man, to die is to see a corpse. "


    "Yes! I will get him back He hung up the phone, first ordered ten men to stay here to watch, and then called his men to leave in a hurry.


    Tang Qi is in a hurry to the hospital at this time. Now Liu Haitang''s condition is extremely serious. His breath is weak and his lips are blue. Lin Ping pushes him on the shoulder: "why can''t he help it? Is he dead?" "No?" Tang Qi turned the steering wheel with one hand and pressed his carotid artery with the other hand. He still had a weak breath. No, if it goes on like this, he will die without waiting for a place. Tang Qi remembered that Li Yan had said that Phoenix pyroxene is good for detoxification, disease treatment and sterilization. He quickly took out the Phoenix pyroxene on his body, grabbed Liu Haitang''s chin, directly opened his mouth and threw it into his mouth.


    Lin Ping has been frowning at Tang Qi: "what are you doing?"


    "Try it. I don''t want Liu Haitang to die like this."


    "Does he have a beautiful daughter, too?"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean?"


    "Because I''ve heard before that you are a nice man and like beautiful women, such as Hua Rongyue, Zhong Yaxin and Mi Qi. Their fathers get your great help because they have beautiful daughters."


    Tang Qi says helplessly: "unexpectedly have such legend, I just happen to be just, OK?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha. That''s why you let your daughter get close to me? "


    Lin Ping quickly waved his hand: "don''t get me wrong! My daughter knows nothing about it. Don''t think of her as a bad girl. She really likes you


    "I know she does. But you deliberately let her meet with me. You can''t deny it. "


    Lin Ping sighed: "what I said is really true. I listened to what everyone said at that time."


    Tang Qi said: "Liu Haitang has only one daughter who has been married. I saved him because I didn''t know a lot of things. I didn''t want to take advantage of him."


    At this time, Liu Haitang, who has been unconscious, suddenly coughed a few times. He took out the Phoenix pyroxene in his mouth and said weakly, "where is this?"


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "wake up?"


    When Liu Haitang saw Tang Qi, he immediately knew that he had been saved. Then he relaxed: "I really didn''t expect to be nearly killed. It''s a failure."


    "Who did it? How do you know about this warehouse? "


    "Meng Yuan told me that I thought he was kind-hearted at that time. Now I think that they want to get rid of me on purpose." It turns out that Meng Yuan suddenly made an appointment with Liu Haitang a few days ago. They ordered a few dishes and drinks. Then they talked about the warehouse. Meng Yuan said the address intentionally or unintentionally. Liu Haitang pretended to be drunk and didn''t pay attention to it. Then when I got home, I collected my things and quickly ran to Yujing.


    "How can you believe that Meng Yuan will slip away? He''s a general of desert. Don''t you know? "


    "But he and I have a lot in common and speak a lot of bad things about you together..."


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at him: "I''m really unlucky, saved you several times, also saved her sister, but even so to me."Li Haitang is silent. He is always on guard against Tang Qi. Even if Tang Qi will not harm his interests, he is too high. As long as he appears, he is the biggest threat to himself.


    Lin Ping said: "I don''t know. Why did the other party disclose this to you? There are many ways to kill you. You don''t have to be cheated to Yujing to do it again. "


    "Because I know a secret of desert. They are obviously afraid. They must kill me quickly and capture traces. That''s why they told me the secret of this warehouse. " Tang Qi asked what it was, but Liu Haitang leaned over there, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth: "I can''t say that if I can''t get anything, how about our equal exchange?"

 Chapter 470

    Tang Qi just smiles when he hears his words. Before that, he was reminded that Liu Haitang has contact with some desert organizations. It seems that the rumor is true. Just as he saved Meng Yuan''s sister, he stabbed him in the back. This is really a bit of a trouble, because Tang Qi didn''t want to make a fight with Meng Yuan. He wanted to take him under his command.


    "What a big face you are! If Tang Qi hadn''t saved your life, would you still be sitting here? I learned how to bargain! "


    "I can''t tell you for nothing, or you''ll kill me."


    "So you want the things in the warehouse?" Tang said


    "Yes, I can''t nearly lose my life in vain. I have to make up for it."


    Lin Ping was very angry. If he had more people, he would have less money. Of course, he didn''t want to. He was so angry that he almost yelled. But Tang Qi held him down and didn''t let him get angry.


    He said to Liu Haitang, "well, I promise you. Tell me, what do you know about desert


    Liu Haitang was satisfied with a smile: "in the end is Tang Qi, so smart. Well, I''ll tell you who is the leader of desert organization. The other party won me because I knew this super secret. "


    "How do you know?"


    "Ha ha, I know it by accident. I don''t know the process. In fact, you know the leader of the desert organization, because he''s around you..." Touch! A clear sound, a bullet through the glass. Just hit through Liu Haitang''s temple, blood sprayed on the opposite window, Liu Haitang fell there without saying a word. It''s already in the suburbs, and there are more and more buildings. Originally Tang Qi thought that his


    friends were safe, but he didn''t expect that they would start in this place! At that time, Tang Qi was still driving, while Lin Ping was trying to grab his collar. Liu Haitang died suddenly, and the blood sprayed on Lin Ping''s face and body. Then several bullets came out and wiped Lin Ping''s head. He was so scared that he fell under the seat and immediately howled


    : "Tang Qi, what can I do? I''m going to die! He not only wants to kill Liu Haitang, but also me! "


    "Calm down!" Tang Qi said and looked at the location of the bullet coming from the outside window. It was from the top of a three story restaurant diagonally opposite. A sniper in black left with a gun.


    "Damn it! Get him and kill him! Stop the car, let''s go and catch him Lin Ping was shaking all over. He wished he could break him to pieces now, first Jiang million, then Liu Haitang. Now he is himself! It seems that desert is going to kill all those who know about it.


    Tang Qi said: "no, now the other party is in the dark, and we are in the light. Now we just go out to seek death. Go to the downtown block, or we will all be in trouble."


    Lin Ping wiped the spattered blood on his body and said in a trembling voice, "I must take revenge!"


    "But don''t you think we can''t win at all? I don''t even know who the other party is. Even if the boss stands in front of me, I don''t know who he is. " Tang Qi said with a bitter smile.


    "But didn''t you listen to him? This person is right next to you. Maybe it''s your friend or relative. "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. There are so many people around him. How can he select them? Now out of such a thing, the hospital does not have to go, Lin Ping took the initiative to bear down.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I''ll deal with the corpse. I know many people in Yujing. Give it to me. But now I''m really afraid of being killed by him. I''ll leave my daughter to you for the time being. I''ll be waiting for you at the door of the warehouse in two days


    "Well, be careful."


    Tang Qi got off on the way and asked him to deal with Liu Haitang''s body. Looking at the bloodstained Phoenix pyroxene, Tang Qi''s mind is tight. Now that Mickey and Shen Jiajia are kidnapped, so many people who want to find the warehouse have an accident. The desert organization is going crazy! Tang Qi hesitates for a while, and then calls Qin Boming. Although he always has this number, he never calls. The Qin family is a big family, and many people are covetous of his property. Tang Qi doesn''t want to be discussed, so he always relies on the three sisters of the Ye family,


    but since the other party doesn''t allow Ye Yao to interfere in this matter, so for the sake of Miki''s safety He went directly to Qin Boming.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was answered, but the voice of a girl answered.


    "Tang Qi, is that you?" Her voice was filled with unspeakable excitement and joy.


    Tang Qi was stunned, and then said, "Chuya? What are you doing here? "


    Chu Ya sighed: "I''ve heard about Mickey''s kidnapping. The old man is not in a good mood. All the children in his family are secretly happy. No one really cares about his mood, so I came to see him. "


    Chuya knows that although Qin Boming doesn''t say anything all the time, his heart is burning with fire, and his children all hope that Miki has an accident, so less one person to divide the family property. She came from the same family, so she was waiting for him, so she came here to accompany him.


    "He didn''t sleep well for two days. He finally got an injection and fell asleep, so I answered the phone for him.""So you protected him. Pay attention to diet and medicine. I''m afraid someone wants to take advantage of the opportunity. "


    Chuya said quickly, "yes! I know. Can you come in the evening? "


    "I''m going to treasure house in the evening. I have something to do. I''ll wait until I''m done." Tang Qidao.


    "OK, I see. Now the other party sends a picture of them every other hour. They are all OK."


    Tang Qi said: "that''s good. By the way, don''t tell others about my coming to the Qin family. I don''t want to get into trouble."


    "I understand. Then I''ll hang up. "


    "And I miss you so much. I''m telling the truth." Tang Qi said in a low voice.


    Chuya smiles and hangs up the phone. A warm current passes through her heart. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She also misses Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi glances at his watch. It''s almost time, so he goes to the treasure house to see feng Guang. This guy has been against him all the time, but he hasn''t caught the people of desert organization. He wants to teach him a lesson so that they don''t delay my work.


    Tang Qi takes a car and thinks on the road. He has witnessed two people''s accidents. Now he and Lin Ping are left. When the other side shoots them, it is clear that Tang Qi and Lin Ping already know the location of the warehouse. They will go to the warehouse two days later and will probably experience greater danger. And who is the leader of desert organization? According to Liu Haitang, this person has been lurking around me for a period of time. Maybe it''s someone I know.


    "Who is it?" Tang Qi frowned.


    When the car arrived at zhenbaolou, just after getting off the car, a pretty figure ran to Tang Qi''s side, and her hand naturally crossed his arm. It was min Qian. She looked at him with a smile: "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    "How did you get here? Can you do without Lin Yunshan? "


    "The leader of the horse team is here. He is protecting Lin Yunshan. I know you are coming. I''ll wait here." Min Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi quickly looked around: "is the leader of the horse team really here? It would be a bad thing to let desert know. "


    "Isn''t it about the warehouse? This is an important case. It''s approved. But for your own good, you are not happy at all. " After a day''s work, Tang opened the door one by one to check the antiques. It''s time for them to go in and check the antiques. The most striking thing is a glass cabinet on the east side, which is full of jadeite. There are different sizes and shapes. The smallest ones are the same size as fists. Imperial Green, pigeon blood and chrysolite are all exquisite products.


    There are many people put money in the trunk, see strange come in, an old man rushed to block.


    "Sorry, our shop is closed. Please go back and come back tomorrow." Between speaking, several security guards came over behind him, looking at him with alert face.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m here to find Feng Guang. My name is Tang Qi."


    All these people were shocked at his name. It''s the guy who fought against Liu Jiangchuan and beat him like a pig! He really has the courage to find their boss! The old man said wait a moment, then turned and ran up the stairs.


    In the middle also fell a few wrestling, a look is very panic.


    Tang Qi smiles, as for see me so timid? It''s exaggerating.


    Min Qian''s eyes looked around, and then whispered to Tang Qi: "the things in this house are good. They are all high-grade products. Look at those Jadeites. At least 100 million. "


    "It seems that the boss really has a lot of research on jadeite," Tang said He went to the glass display cabinet and knocked on the glass with his fingers. Everyone around him was very nervous, but none of them dared to approach.


    Feng Guang walked down the steps in a hurry. He was also a big man in Yujing. He had been in the Jianghu for many years, and no one dared to do this to him. However, he was very angry when he met Tang Qi, who was so fearless that he almost killed his men.


    "Are you Tang Qi?"


    Without looking back, Tang continued to look at the Jadeites: "are these all from Myanmar? You know a lot about gems


    Feng Guang was stunned. This guy didn''t pay attention to my work!


    "Tang Qi, why are you against our treasure house?"


    Min Qian said with a smile: "his identity needs to be against people like you? You really look up to yourself. "


    "What are you talking about, smelly girl?" His men cheered together.


    "Boss! You see, this boy is so arrogant! " This is Liu Jiangchuan''s voice. He now hopes that the boss will be angry and kill Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at Feng Guang followed by Liu Jiangchuan, who was beaten black and blue. He couldn''t help but smile: "why do I do things right with you? Your men are not very clear. Do you still need me to ask me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Qi talks about Yin Xin and tries to buy back a bunch of good antiques at the price of cabbage. Coercion and inducement, but also want to retaliate, don''t teach a lesson is simply sorry Tang Qi.Feng Guang frowned and said, "there is such a thing. Liu Jiangchuan


    "No! It was made up by Tang Qi. I said the truth


    "Just ask Yin Xin and Yin Zhenglong."


    Feng Guang is very angry. Now he is determined to build a big market. Basically, all the business of the antique shop has been handed over. Just ask about the major events, I can''t imagine that Liu Jiangchuan has done such a thing behind his back! But now the problem is serious. People come here to smash the field. They can''t beat Liu Jiangchuan to death in front of Tang Qi. Therefore, he could only say to Tang Qi with a cold face: "it''s none of your business how we act internally. What do you want? "

 Chapter 471

    Min Qian said: "you are really strange. Knowing that you have been cheated by your subordinates, you even have to challenge Tang Qi? If he can hide one thing from you, he will naturally do more. Maybe you will be sold by him in the future


    Feng Guang frowned at Min Qian: "the little girl looks good, but her mouth is too wordy."


    "It''s up to you! You take care of your men first "Shut up Liu Jiangchuan hate not, raise a hand is a slap to her face, min Qian light escape, hand to grasp the wrist towards the wall behind the wall hit in the past. This guy had been injured all over his body. After being hit, his bones would be broken. He had no fighting power at all. He was kicked in the stomach by Min Qian and fainted directly.


    Min Qian said with a smile, "you deserve it. You want to fight against Tang Qi?"


    Another two men rushed over, but before they met min Qian, they were kicked to the ground by Tang Qi.


    Feng Guang always stood aside and didn''t speak. His men rushed to Tang Qi, but he couldn''t resist Tang Qi''s three fists and two feet. He easily won. Then he looked at Feng Guang and said, "do you want to continue to fight?"


    Feng Guang was silent. He was surprised that Tang Qi was so powerful. If he continued to fight, I was afraid that my treasure house would suffer. But if he did, wouldn''t it be shameful to spread it out?


    Min Qian also said to Tang Qi, "it''s so easy to fight. I don''t care if I have another 100. I''ll deal with them with you!" Just then someone came in again.


    It was a middle-aged man with a suitcase in his hand. Seeing the chaotic situation inside, he was stunned, and then said, "what''s the matter? Are we going to fight? Well, I''ve come by a bad time. Mr. Feng, I''m leaving. You can go on. "


    "Wait a minute! I don''t have anything serious Feng Guang took a look at Tang Qi: "I have something to do. Please help yourself with her."


    He went up to the man and said, "I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    "It''s good that the thing you want is very difficult to find, but who doesn''t know my ability of Gu Ying in Yujing? I''ve found it for you. Come and inspect the goods. Just give me the money. I''m in a hurry to use the money recently."


    Feng Guang took him to one side and began to inspect the goods, ignoring Tang Qi at all.


    Min Qian whispered to Tang Qi: "I don''t think he will fight with you because of this guy. Let''s go."


    Tang Qi nodded, but just before he left, he saw two people inspecting the goods. He glanced at the suitcase and rushed to it. He grabbed a bright red carved jade pot from it and was shocked.


    "Where do you come from?" He snapped. Min Qian looked at it and found that the jade carving pot was only about four inches in size, and it was made of a whole piece of red blood jade from Mingshan mountain. Most of the pot body was red, and only the position of the pot had some white lines. The tentacles of the jade pot were cool and moist, and there was an inscription in the lower right corner: red apricot branches


    spring.


    Min Qian saw all the red branches and leaves around the pot, and the plum blossoms were very bright. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "the carving is exquisite. I didn''t expect that a teapot could be so beautiful."


    The middle-aged man said hastily, "who are you? Why did I tell you? "


    "I''ve seen this teapot. It''s in Qin Boming''s house." Tang Qi said coldly.


    When he visited Qin Boming with Michelin, Qin Boming used this teapot to receive him. It was Qin Boming''s favorite teapot, and he used it to make tea almost every day.


    "Qin Boming will never sell this pot to others. You are the stolen goods."


    "You''re bullshit The middle-aged man interrupted him and said coldly, "it''s not stolen goods at all!"


    Feng Guang frowned: "how can you sell me such a thing?"


    "Mr. Feng, you don''t listen to his nonsense. I really picked up this teapot for you from abroad. It has nothing to do with Qin Boming!" He said eagerly, "there are thousands of red teapots in the world. How do you know this is Mr. Qin''s?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, there are many teapots like this, but with hot water, the teapot turns blue and there will be white smoke rising around it. This is the world of teapots. Dare you try? "


    Min Qian''s finger was on her chin: "is this the Bi Yan Hong Mei teapot in the legend? I''ve heard that this is the only boutique in the world. There''s no other one. It''s a miracle if you can find the same one. " Feng Guang said to his men, "go get hot water. I want to see if it''s stolen goods." If Tang Qi is not here this evening, he may take it directly, but Tang Qi has already begun to doubt that he can''t keep it. Although he knows that it will help him to earn a lot of money,


    but if he offends Qin Boming, he can''t afford it.


    The middle-aged man''s forehead was cold and sweaty. He was very nervous. When he saw that someone had taken a thermos bottle, he suddenly grabbed the teapot and was about to smash it on the ground: "I won''t try, don''t force me, otherwise I will smash the teapot directly!"Tang Qi said with a sneer, "OK, you can smash it down. Are you afraid that you won''t succeed?"


    "You Who are you... " "Do you know?" Tang Qi rushes over, and the man is so scared that he lets go. Even if I destroy the teapot, I will never let them test it. Otherwise, many people will be involved in this matter, and there must be big trouble! When he let go, Tang Qi grabbed his wrist,


    Feng Guang also moved quickly and fished out the teapot.


    Min Qian from behind a palm hit his shoulder, he directly fainted.


    Feng Guang asked his men to pour hot water into the teapot. Sure enough, he saw that the pink teapot gradually turned into a blue color, and it was like white smoke infiltrating from the teapot body. The air around it was permeated with a very strong aroma of tea.


    Min Qian said: "Alas? There is no tea in this teapot, but it still has the fragrance of tea. "


    Tang Qidao: "because after the teapot is finished, it will soak in the top XuanZhen tea for seven years. After that, it can be directly heated with hot water. It tastes fragrant and never needs tea. The market value of this teapot can sell at least 80 million."


    "There is such a thing." Feng Guang sat on the seat, very nervous.


    Min Qian said to him, "I didn''t expect that you would not only fight with Tang Qi, but also offend Qin Boming?"


    "No! I didn''t know it had anything to do with my in laws! " Feng Guang said quickly. It turns out that Gu Ying, who just passed out, is a broker. He helps people introduce some precious antiques. All the antiques that can''t be found in the market can be bought from him. Recently, Feng Guang''s father-in-law celebrated his birthday. He knew that the old man liked teapots, so he asked Gu Ying to find a good teapot.


    "I gave him ten million yuan. Who knew this guy would steal things from Qin Boming''s family!"


    Tang Qi said: "well, it''s getting late. I have to go first. By the way, I''m going to take Gu Ying. You won''t refuse me


    "Just take him! I don''t want to have a conflict with the Qin family. "


    Min Qian said: "well, the Qin family''s position in Yujing, if you really offend him, it will be very troublesome." Feng Guang snorts. He believes that Qin Boming won''t believe that he will steal his teapot, but the person who steals his things to sell should be the people around him, and his son-in-law and so on. If he gets involved in such a big family war, it won''t do Feng Guang any good, so his attitude towards Tang Qi is getting better and better.


    He put the teapot in the trunk: "I hope you can have a good talk with Mr. Qin. I will go to your house in a few days to apologize and explain this matter clearly."


    "So our contradictions are gone?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Feng Guang said: "I''m a person who cherishes and loves heroes. If you can help me explain to Mr. Qin clearly, I won''t pursue Yin Xin''s case any more. Liu Jiangchuan will not trouble you any more. "


    "No problem, I''ll go." Tang Qi catches Gu Ying and goes out quickly.


    Two people on the car to leave the treasure building, min Qian said: "I never thought a stolen teapot can also let you and his conflict."


    "Feng Guang is a smart man," Tang said


    "And you? Are you a smart man? "


    "Why do you ask? Of course, it''s smart, and Yushu Linfeng. "


    Min Qian laughed: "if you are really smart, you will not take care of this matter. After all, it''s the family business of the Qin family. Maybe you will lose your reputation."


    "I''ll be the Qin family, so I won''t escape."


    In an instant, she knew how much Tang Qi liked Mickey.


    Min Qian heart a little sour, looking at Tang Qi with a smile: "I really envy."


    "Don''t be jealous. I''m just as good to you." Tang Qi smiles and kisses min Qian on the cheek: "it doesn''t matter who you are."


    Min Qian''s face slightly changed, biting her lips and laughing: "what do you mean by that?" Tang Qigang was about to speak when he heard the cry of Gu Ying, who was lying upside down behind him. He woke up and pounded the window glass hard: "let me out, do you think you can stop me? Let go of me, I''m going to shout He began to pull down the window and yelled for help.


    Tang Qi pulls the car aside. The man pushes the door open and runs out. Tang Qi kicks him from behind on his back. This guy comes to eat shit and falls on the ground.


    Tang Qi stepped on his back and said, "how did you get this from the Qin family?"


    "Mind your own business, or I''ll kill you!" He said and began to feel inside his clothes. He grabbed a pistol and aimed at Tang Qi. He was about to shoot: "let me go."


    But Tang Qi didn''t dodge. He looked at him coldly: "if you have seed, you can shoot. I want to see how good you are."


    Min Qian said to Tang Qi, "don''t force him. He will really shoot."


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. He''s a coward. He''ll never shoot! "Gu Ying was directly pulled the trigger by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi grabs his wrist quickly.


    Touch! A piece of smoke flew out, min Qian exclaimed in surprise.


    Because the bullet is not from the barrel, but from the back of the pistol.


    If Tang Qi hadn''t helped him to escape just now, Gu Ying himself would have been shot.


    Gu Ying was stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "although I don''t use a gun, I see more. When you look at the gun from this side, you don''t shoot towards the front at all."


    Gu Ying still didn''t speak and his eyes were dull. "You don''t care about him. Let him die. He doesn''t even say thank you." Min Qian snorted.

 Chapter 472

    Gu Ying still didn''t speak. His expression was stiff. He couldn''t see any psychological activities at all. He suddenly stood up and walked forward in a hurry.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are really rude. Don''t you thank me?"


    Min Qian walked over and stopped Gu Ying''s direction: "you''d better make it clear that it''s not a simple thing to be able to do something on your gun. It''s the other party who wants you to die. Can''t you think of it?"


    "Mind your own business." Gu Ying stood still and looked back at Tang Qi: "do you think I can thank you so much and tell you everything? Ha ha, I''m not so stupid. The person who hurt me is not a good person, but you are not either. "


    Seeing his reaction, Tang Qi didn''t get angry. He nodded and said, "OK, since you don''t want to say it, I''ll never be hard for you. I hope to see you next time and watch you live."


    Gu Ying snorted and strode away. Min Qian wanted to follow quickly, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "Forget it, just leave him alone."


    Min Qian a little angry: "you are too laissez faire! You don''t care about such a person with clues? "


    "I''m sure he will come back to me. Now I have something important to do. Go back first. I''m going to see Mr. Qin Boming. I''ll tell him about it." Tang Qi said seriously.


    Min Qian nodded: "also, the province''s elderly people were sold do not know. I''ll see Yin Xin. "


    After the two separated, it was already more than ten o''clock. Tang Qi went to the Qin family. For a long time, he didn''t go to his home. He was just as magnificent. He didn''t enter through the gate, but climbed to the wall and jumped in directly. There are trees and paths in it, and there are birds and insects in the woods from time to time, which makes Tang Qi feel very comfortable. There is an artificial river in front of him, which reflects the shadow of the moon. The real rich people are different from the ordinary local tyrants, and they can enjoy life very much


    .


    He walked quickly to the gate of life, a graceful figure came out from the inside, walking in the direction of the gate, it was Chuya.


    I haven''t seen her for some time. She''s more elegant and refined. Her long hair is waist length, gentle and beautiful. Tang Qi is very happy, just about to go over to say hello, she suddenly followed a person behind, stopped her direction.


    Tang Qixin said, is it Qin Yuanyu? If you look at him carefully, it''s not him. He''s just in his early twenties. Although he looks good, there''s a trace of evil in his eyes.


    Chu Ya frowned and said, "Mr. Qin, what are you doing?"


    "I know you''ve been with him these two days. It''s really hard. My great uncle will thank you very much. I''m the same. Thank you for sharing our troubles. " What he said was very ambiguous and affectionate.


    It turns out that this man is Qin Boming''s little nephew, but I didn''t seem to have seen him last time.


    Chu Ya restrained her boredom and said coldly, "we Chu family and Qin family have always had a good relationship. Now he is in a bad mood. Of course I will come. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t say that. You and I are the sons of rich families. Marriage is a natural thing. I''ll be good to you. " He said to pull her little hand.


    Chuya pushed him away: "go away, don''t touch me!"


    Men''s heart angry, look around no one, simply to a overlord hard bow, I don''t believe you don''t yield to me! His time to grab her slender waist, ready to come hard.


    Chuya said: "Qin Yuanhang, you are too much. Don''t come near me!"


    "Don''t pretend to be pure here. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been hooking me up since dinner! You''ve been winking at me. "


    Chu Ya Qi trembled all over: "when did I hook up with you? I have someone I like. I won''t marry you! "


    "Don''t be reserved. I''m the one for you." He looked at Chu Ya''s face like a flower and kept swallowing. Such a beautiful woman, even in the poor Valley, is salivating, not to mention a rich family?


    Chuya step by step back, if it was not due to face, she would have yelled, how could this person be so shameless?


    Just when he wanted to be rude, Qin Yuanhang suddenly felt dark in front of his eyes. Then his whole body was lifted up, and he exclaimed in surprise: "what''s the matter, ah! How did I fly? "


    Poop! What a mess! This guy was directly thrown into the river by a strong force, and he began to struggle in it, shouting: "help, I can''t swim..." The Qin family''s men rushed over and saw that this guy had become a drowned chicken. They all laughed and went to pull him up. In fact, the water in the pool was less than one meter deep. What was the strength of his struggle? "Chuya, tell me who did it? I want revenge Qin Yuanhang shouts loudly, but Chuya disappears in the morning. At this time, she and Tang Qi are kissing in the nearby woods. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They miss each other very much. After a while, Tang Qi lets go of Chuya. Her cheeks are red and her eyes are full of water.


    "How did you come? I miss you so much


    "I''m the same, but I''m busy recently. Where''s Chu Wen? He''s still hanging out?""He''s getting married." Chuya said with a smile. It turns out that after several attacks, Chu Wen was accepted by Tang Qi and his sister Chu ya, and now he begins to learn business. Of course, his talent is just like this. Chu''s family will still be handed over to Chu Ya in the future, but he will never have a problem in managing foreign branches. Moreover, he has broken off contact with his former friends, and is ready for another family After getting married, they immigrated overseas directly.


    "He''s finally sensible, and we''re relieved. I heard you''re the president of the antiques association? Thank you


    "I''m the chairman just to protect the antique industry of suhai from being destroyed. You know, the desert organization now..."


    "Ah! I forgot about it. Please help Mickey When she saw her sweetheart, she was ecstatic, so when she heard that Tang Qi mentioned this organization, she remembered that Mickey had been kidnapped.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. I want to see Mr. Qin first. And who was that grandson just now? "


    Chu Ya said in embarrassment: "well, it''s just a nuisance. Let''s go! I''ll take you On their way, Chuya introduced the man. It turned out that Qin Boming''s two children had all gone abroad for further study. Now it''s Qin Yuanhang who has been in the Qin family for a long time. He is not his own blood, but a distant relative. However, because his mother once saved Qin Yuanyu when she was a child, it''s not good for him not to accept him.


    Who knows that after Qin Yuanhang came to the Qin family, he was not honest. He wanted to break into the upper class and get the management right of the Qin family, but he was suppressed by Qin Boming.


    "I thought I''d give him three or five hundred thousand yuan to go back to my hometown and do something. Who knows that when Mickey was kidnapped, I found a chance to stay here. I''m so shameless that I don''t want to leave. I still want to Hum


    Tang Qi understands that Qin Yuanhang still wants to fight Chu ya. He must have heard about Chu family''s status, and she is also an outstanding beauty. If he marries her, he can fight for 30 years less.


    "This guy tried to bully me tonight. Fortunately you arrived. Because he already knew that I would not tell the old man about it to make him more angry. " Chu Ya says hatefully.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''m here now. I won''t let him bully you."


    "I don''t matter! You''d better save Mickey now, or the old man will be worried and ill. Don''t you want to make Qin Yuanhang fall in love with you? "


    "Ha ha, he wants to be beautiful. Let''s go. " They went to Qin Boming''s bedroom.


    Qin Boming couldn''t sleep these two days. He was reading in his pajamas on the couch beside the bed. When he saw Tang Qi and Chu Ya coming in together, he nodded to Tang Qi: "are you here?"


    Chu Ya said, "let''s talk. I''ll make tea." Then she went upstairs and let them talk alone.


    Tang Qi sits in front of Qin Boming. The old man''s hair is all white. Everything is OK, but his spirit is a little haggard.


    "Do you have the confidence to get my Mickey back?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes. You don''t have to worry. It''s just that I don''t understand. You should be paying attention to Miki all the time. Why do you let them kidnap as soon as they arrive at Yujing? "


    "I was cheated. I got the news two hours later than they arrived in Yujing. By the time I got to the airport, people had been robbed. "


    "I feel like you have a mole around you."


    Qin Boming sighed: "yes, I used to doubt it, but now it''s basically certain."


    "Is that Qin Yuanhang?" Qin Boming sneered: "I''ve been thinking about it these two days, but he''s just an ugly, stupid pig. He can''t do such a thing. I was thinking maybe someone else. It''s right next to me. When you come, I can leave this matter to you and save Miki, please


    "


    "I will."


    Tang Qi tells Qin Boming what he needs to face now. The desert organization is hiding in the dark. It''s like an insidious and cunning poisonous snake. It can''t be seen, but it attacks frequently. Now several people are bad.


    "I must get back the things in that warehouse, because there is a tripod in it."


    "The other side doesn''t allow me to send someone to help you, but I can support you secretly. Just tell me what you want."


    Tang Qi nodded: "there is still one day to act, I will tell you what I need."


    Although Qin Boming has never appeared, he has always helped Tang Qi from behind. In particular, sending the three sisters of the Ye family to his side really helped him a lot.


    "I want to save people and find tripod together. It''s going to work. The other party knows your identity and won''t hurt Mickey. "


    "Mickey can''t die, or I''m sorry for my daughter." At the thought of Qin Wan, Qin Boming''s heart is sour. The most sad thing for the old people is that the white haired people give the black haired people away, especially when they don''t get the understanding of each other.Tang Qi persuaded a few words, at this time Chu Ya took a tea tray to come over. Inside is a small purple teapot and two small cups, all depicting a touch of pink cherry blossoms, looks very delicate.


    Chuya poured the hot tea in: "you''d better not drink it, sir. It will affect your sleep."


    Qin Boming took it up by himself: "I can''t sleep anyway."


    Tang Qi said: "seeing this, I remember one thing. Look at this." Then he took out the green smoke red plum teapot and put it on the table: "I should have seen it when I came to your house last time, but now it''s in other people''s hands."


    Qin Boming was surprised: "this is my warehouse, how can..."


    "I met occasionally, too. Feng Guang said that he didn''t mean it and didn''t know it. I hope you don''t blame him."


    Qin Boming said to Chuya, "call my secretary right away and ask him to come right away."


    "Ah? It''s so late... " "Let him come. How could my cultural relics be taken away? I need him to explain it to me! " Qin Boming is a little angry.

 Chapter 473

    The Secretary has been with him for 20 years. He has always been sincere and diligent. Of course, he is also very kind to the secretary. After many years of cooperation, they confidently give the key to each other.


    "I didn''t expect him to sell my things?"


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t have to be him. You don''t have to rush to find him. If he''s guilty at such a time, he''ll run away. You''d better pretend you don''t know. Find another excuse to get him Qin Boming thought about it, then nodded: "OK! I''m all yours. Chuya, you help me arrange that all the people who may come into contact with antiques, except him, will come here tomorrow to find an excuse. I''m not dead yet, so I want to own my things? " The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He wished he could find out the guy and beat him up.


    "I see." Chuya quickly agreed.


    Qin Boming sighed. Now his children are not around. The only one he can believe is an outsider.


    Tang Qi said: "now the most worrying thing is not to steal things, but these people conspire inside and outside, collude with the news, report everything about the Qin family to the outside world, take away the Qin family''s property, and even do harm to the life of Mickey and the old man."


    Qin Boming pondered: "is it desert organization?"


    "It''s very likely that they''re looking for a mole. Find him. I''ll go along with it and get people out. "


    Qin Boming pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder for a long time and then said, "everything depends on you. Now I find that my granddaughter''s eyes are so good."


    "Of course, if you have a grandson-in-law like me to help you, you will be at ease." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Chuya bit her lips, feeling a little jealous. When will this guy and I go to see the elder of Chu family?


    After talking with Tang Qi for a while, Qin Boming felt better and went to bed after taking the medicine. After waiting for him to rest, Tang Qi said to Chuya: "didn''t he say that the other party would send a picture of her and Shen Jiajia in an hour? I want to see it. "


    "In my cell phone, you come with me." They walked out of Qin Boming''s room and saw Qin Yuanhang walking in. He just went to change his clothes and took a bath. He was lying on the bed. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. No way! Why should my identity suffer such a blow? I want revenge! He is going to complain to Qin Boming, and then ask him to put pressure on him as an elder to marry Chuya to himself.


    But as soon as you push the door, you can see Tang Qi and Chu ya come out, and they are still hand in hand. You can see what the relationship is.


    Pointing at Tang Qi, Qin Yuanhang was about to open his mouth and yelled, "ah, you just Wuwuwu... "


    Tang Qi covered his mouth with one hand, and grabbed him with the other hand like a chicken: "don''t affect his old man''s sleep, come with me."


    This guy wants to break free, his legs are kicking and his crotch is cracking.


    Chu Ya couldn''t help but said, "don''t be like this. How ugly it is to be seen."


    "I''ll be fine if I don''t kill him. There''s a lot to do." Tang Qi caught him in the study and threw him on the ground. The guy rolled twice on the ground and screamed: "Stinky boy, who are you, dare you treat me like this?"


    "I''m Tang Qi, Chuya''s friend. You dare to bully her. If I don''t cut you off, I''ll be worthy of you. What do you want?"


    Qin Yuanhang''s face changed: "are you Tang Qi?"


    "Why, have you heard my name?" Tang Qi squatted in front of him.


    "I''ve heard it occasionally. I''m going back. Let me go." He wants to stand up and leave, but Tang Qi kicks him to the ground again. He shouts, "don''t deceive people too much. I''m the Qin family!"


    "Ha ha, you are also worthy of being the Qin family? Master Qin Boming has no blood relationship with you. You really know how to recognize relatives. "


    "You Mind your own business! Otherwise I''ll... "


    "What will happen to you?" Tang Qi sneered: "don''t think you stole things from the Qin family. I don''t know. I''ve told Qin Boming about the teapot. He wants to find out the thief and teach him a lesson! "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know what teapot is! Let go of me Qin Yuanhang suddenly smashes Tang Qi''s face. He slightly dodged, and then grabbed a fruit plate on the table, according to his hard in the past.


    Qin Yuanhang constantly screamed: "help, somebody!"


    "Next time you tease Chuya, I''ll cut it. Go back to sleep and make trouble again. I want your life. If you don''t believe it, try it! " Tang Qi grabs him and throws him out.


    Qin Yuanhang wants revenge, but he''s afraid of being killed by Tang Qi. Even if he calls all the people in the Qin family, he''s not his opponent. In addition, he''s now limping back to his room in a cold sweat.


    "You just hit me hard." She whispered.


    Tang Qi said: "if it''s not serious, you can''t do it. In this way, his little Ding Ding can''t slow down for at least a month. He can save your mind."


    Chu Ya blushed and spat: "you can think of such a trick.""Well, let''s get down to business. I want to see how Mickey is now."


    "Good!" Chuya took out her mobile phone and imported the photos into the computer so that she could see them more clearly. Tang Qi is a little nervous. He is afraid to see two girls being abused. When the photo comes out, Tang Qi can''t help but be stunned.


    "No? Is this the picture of being kidnapped? " In the original photo, Miki and Shen Jiajia are having a seafood dinner. The dishes on the table are attractive, and there is red wine. Behind them is a French chef. The next photo is reading a magazine in the room. The villa is quite luxurious, like a palace. Although the two girls are not very happy, they are obviously better than Tang Qi. Most of them are indoors, only one is in the big garden. Although the garden is not big, the flowers are very colorful and moving. But they were still unhappy.


    "At the beginning, it was once an hour. Now it''s one photo a day. This is the last one."


    It turned out that there was a picture of them leaning against an antique shelf. There were several kinds of antiques in it. It all seems to be valuable. And the two girls actually smile for the first time, it seems that they are in a good mood?


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter with them? It was a good reception. "


    "Desert people said that since they are VIP guests, they should take good care of them. As long as he is not involved in this matter, he will naturally send the two ladies back when it is over. "


    "No! When the things in the warehouse are in hand, I think this man will kill two people and leave quietly


    "Yes. After all, they already know each other''s identity, and they want to meet us, so it''s not like they''re going to show up. "


    "That''s right, but when you say that, I also think of one thing, that is, since each other takes photos, they will not try to tell us something, will they?"


    Chuya was stunned: "do you mean they will reveal clues? But I only saw that they were not happy, and I didn''t feel anything


    Tang Qi looked at these photos carefully again: "can you find the address of this garden?" "To tell you the truth, when the photos were sent, the old man asked someone to take photos of all the gardens and luxury houses in Yujing, and sent out dozens of helicopters, but they didn''t find them. Because these words are common peony and roses, which are everywhere. It''s really not easy to find


    Tang Qi pondered: "I think because the other side knows that there will be no clues, so they can take photos at ease."


    "Well, what do you say? Can''t you think of a way? "


    "Not necessarily. Look into the eyes of two girls. There is weak light in it. Although we can''t do it, we have special experts who can reflect the photographer''s appearance from the reflection of the eyes. "


    "Really?" Chuya was very excited: "let''s call yelan back tomorrow! She''s good at it


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s a good idea, but it''s a waste of time. If you look at the last one, Miki and Shen Jiajia are laughing, which is in obvious contrast with the expression in front of them. Maybe that''s the key to solving the problem. "


    His eyes are fixed on the antiques in it. Maybe the clue is in it! He asked Chuya to enlarge the picture.


    "Enlarge the pottery in the lower right corner and make it bigger. It''s an earthy yellow Ding vase, with purple and light blue lines on it. It''s very personalized. "


    "But it will be very fuzzy. I''m not a PS expert. Why don''t I ask Ye Lan to watch it together tomorrow?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a clue now," Tang said


    "Well? What did you find? "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He found a pen and paper on the table to draw a big circle, and then began to draw strange figures.


    "Do you see it? It''s really like this. In addition, there are some black dots on the pottery. If I think it''s right, it should be inscriptions."


    "Someone inscribed on ceramics?" "Yes, this ceramic vase should belong to Gu Zhizhang, a poet of the Song Dynasty. These patterns form a pattern of seven stars. Indeed, there is a vase called Mingwen Seven Star kiln in his home. It was his daughter-in-law''s dowry. Many people liked it very much at that time. One of the county magistrate took care of him several times, but the poet was not willing to. As a result, he ran away with his daughter-in-law in the middle of the night. As a result, he met a robber disguised by the county magistrate on the road. When he died, his things were taken away. "


    Chuya frowned and said, "it''s too miserable." "It''s very sad. Later, the vase was offered up by the magistrate and was promoted. Who knows that the vase finally came to the emperor. He liked the vase very much, but when he heard about it, he killed the magistrate and let the craftsman carve it on the


    ceramics, clearing the injustice for the man."


    "So it is, but how do you know?"


    "Mr. Jin once told me that he liked the color and glaze of the vase. He said it several times, and he also told me that the vase is now in the hands of a rich man in suhai."Chuya said nervously, "who is it?"


    "Hua Jintao. Mr. Jin said that he once went to Hua Jintao''s house and saw such things in his house. Mitch was there, and she saw her


    Chuya understands that Miki is now trapped in huajintao''s home. That is to say, there is no clue in Yujing because they have been secretly sent back to suhai, a secret villa of huajintao, when they were kidnapped.


    "Lao Tzu is worthy of him, even so!"


    Both Mickey and Tang Qi have heard this story. She firmly believes that Tang Qi can remember it and find clues. That''s why she thought of this way to take pictures. Chuya laughed: "you and Mickey have a tacit understanding. No one else can do it. I envy you so much. "

 Chapter 474

    Tang Qi pinched her white porcelain chin: "don''t be jealous, I will treat you the same."


    Chuya said with a smile, "I know. Is Hua Jintao a member of desert organization?"


    "Not necessarily. Just because Mickey can easily ask them to take a picture with the antique and garden, we can know how stupid Hua Jintao is. The most likely reason is that he has to do it under the pressure of the organization, otherwise he won''t treat them well. "


    "Let''s go back and save people now."


    "No way!" Tang Qi said: "once I have any action, the other party will notice that it''s bad to move them or even kill them, so I can''t move."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back by myself. I''ll be there in two hours by plane." "Now I can only ask you, don''t go to Ye Lan and them, go to Tangmen antiques to find my apprentice brother Liang and Niutian. Such people are small people who won''t be noticed, but their abilities are often huge. In addition, I''m going to talk to Mr. Jin and ask him to invite Hua Jintao to eat at home tomorrow. Never tell a second person about it. Qin Boming can''t say either. "


    Chuya knew it was a big deal, and she was very nervous: "I''ll try my best."


    Tang Qiyi held her in his arms: "please, now the only one who can save her is you. You have to take care of yourself. "


    "I know. You wait for my good news." Tang Qi helps Chu Ya pack up a few pieces of luggage. Before leaving, Chu Ya hugs Tang Qi and gives him a kiss: "promise me that you will wait for me safely."


    "I promise you. It''s settled. I''ll meet your parents with you. "


    "You know that?" Chuya is surprised to see Tang Qi. She hasn''t mentioned it all the time, but he already knows what he thinks.


    Two people depend on not willing to kiss goodbye, Chu Ya God unconsciously ran to Su Hai. Tang Qize pretended that nothing happened and slept in the Qin family all night. The next morning, many people gathered in the living room. They surrounded Qin Boming and didn''t know what they were doing. These people are all the secretaries, lawyers and assistants around Qin Boming, and the people who betrayed him are among them.


    Qin Boming nodded to Tang Qi: "did you sleep well?"


    "Yes, sir, I don''t know if I have food to eat? I''m hungry. "


    Seeing Tang Qi coming down the building, Qin Yuanhang said angrily: "that''s him! Uncle, he almost killed me last night It turned out that this guy was angry all night. Today, when the old man woke up, he went to complain immediately.


    "Old man, this man dares to be so disrespectful to me. He just doesn''t pay attention to you! This is the Qin family. When did you let an outsider tell you what to do? "


    Qin Boming said lightly, "Tang Qi, please explain."


    Tang Qi walks up to Qin Yuanhang and slaps him twice without saying a word. He kicks this guy back a few steps and sits on the ground with a plop. His wound is getting better. Now it''s collapsing again and he cries with pain.


    "You hit me in front of the old man? You''re too bad! "


    "Ha ha, you want to humiliate Chu ya. You can''t make her angry. Last night, you went back to Chu''s house to complain. You''ll wait for Chu''s house to settle with you! I won''t kill you, but it''s hard to say if Chu Wen can restrain himself! "


    Although Chu Wen was not a tool in the past, he was a son of a well-known family. He didn''t deal with people like Qin Yuanhang. If he knew that a toad wanted to eat swan meat and wanted to occupy the Chu family''s property, he would rush to fight for it.


    "At that time, the Qin family and the Chu family will be at odds because of you. Can you take the responsibility?"


    Qin Yuanhang turned pale with fright and said in a trembling voice, "no She won''t complain. "


    "You mean Chuya is bullied by you, she will swallow her anger and say nothing? She has made it clear to you that she won''t marry you. Are you deaf? You''re only happy that you have to cut off the relationship between the two families? "


    "No! I don''t mean that... " Qin Yuanhang was completely stupid.


    Other people are all irrelevant, hanging up, looking at Qin Yuanhang coldly. They don''t see this guy in their heart.


    Qin Boming said coldly, "did you really do anything to Chuya?"


    "No I just like her... "


    "Get out of my villa! If I know who in our family is pestering other people''s daughters, I will kill him! " Qin Boming roared.


    His voice was so loud that it almost blew the roof of the house, and people''s minds were buzzing. Originally, Qin Boming was tired of his so-called nephew, but because of his face, he didn''t want to drive him away. This time, he used the excuse to call people off. Qin Yuanhang was so scared that he packed up and left. Tang Qi blinks at Qin Boming and finally drives him out.


    At this time, a gentle young man said, "you are Mr. Tang Qi. The old man has been talking about you all the time. Today I saw you. It''s really worthy of reputation. A few words scared a rogue away. ""He''s my secretary." Qin Bo knows the way.


    "Oh, so you are the secretary. You look good, "Tang Qi came up to him, suddenly took his hand and groped for it:" the maintenance of small hands is also very good. "


    The man was covered with goose bumps. Subconsciously pushed away Tang Qi: "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "we are close. Don''t you like it?"


    "I I''m not used to it. Don''t do that. " Secretary heart way, this person how such? There are so many beauties around, he doesn''t want to touch my hand?


    At this time, Tang Qi continued to rub the next person''s hand: "really stingy, you see this gentleman is so generous."


    He even touched the hands of all the people in the room. Some of them laughed awkwardly, some of them couldn''t hide their discomfort, others were stiff and scared in their eyes. What if this guy bullied others and let me make friends with him?


    Qin Boming said with a smile: "don''t make trouble like this in the morning. Aren''t you hungry? Go to dinner. "


    Tang Qi then said with a smile, "don''t worry. We''ll catch the man who stole your antiques and sold them."


    Everyone was shocked: "what? Someone''s stealing from the old man? "


    "What antiques have you stolen?" Everyone looked in the direction of Qin Boming and wanted to know what had happened.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll explain it to you later," Tang said


    Qin Boming asked, "what did you say? Did you find it? "


    "Yes, that''s him." Tang Qi has been standing in the corner of a man, he is twenty-seven or eight years old, tall, very energetic. Seeing Tang Qi correcting himself for stealing, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "He''s my lawyer, Wang Guang."


    "Well, that''s him. Catch Wang Guang."


    Wang Guang said angrily, "Mr. Tang, what do you mean? I just met you for the first time, and you framed me? " Tang Qi said: "you did something in Gu Ying''s pistol. You blocked the muzzle of the pistol and wanted him to die accidentally. Only those who are proficient in the principle of firearms can do such things. Among these people, you are the only one with rough fingers and cocoons on your index finger. Besides you can practice


    shooting, I can''t think of the second reason."


    They were surprised. They didn''t expect that Tang Qigang was trying to find the person who stole the antiques! They quickly kept a distance from Wang Guang.


    Wang Guang certainly does not admit: "I have served the old man for many years. I can''t be regarded as a suspect just because of his bullshit."


    Qin Boming said: "it doesn''t matter. Just search it. Your home, your company and your office, if you really did it, there will be clues. "


    Wang Guang''s eyes flashed, and then rushed to Qin Boming''s direction. He wanted to take hostages! All the people around rushed to stop him, but at the moment of meeting him, the whole person was bounced out and fell to the ground. Just as Wang Guang''s hand was about to grasp Qin Boming''s neck, he heard a bang! A heavy jade carving with a sheep''s head hit him in the face, and Wang Guang''s eyes were covered with blood. All of a sudden, his nose bone was broken and his chin was knocked down. Without Tang Qi, this time it was Qin Boming''s hand.


    He sat in the same place and looked at Wang Guang coldly: "I think I''m old and easy to deal with. It''s still very early."


    "You You... " Wang Guang pointed at Qin Boming, then turned his eyes and fainted.


    People all around the past: "master, are you ok?"


    Qin Boming put the jade carving aside: "I''m ok."


    "This jade carving can''t be broken. I''ll go to the experts to have a look..." The assistant turned quickly and walked out.


    Tang Qi said: "no, this jade is called red blood jade. It''s as hard as diamond. It needs to absorb human blood to become more lustrous. The old man''s move is just right. "


    They were relieved and praised Qin Boming for his outstanding ability.


    Qin Boming waved his hand and said, "don''t say these words to beautify me. The trusted people betray me. I''m not in a good mood. You all go out. Tang Qi will stay."


    These people knew that he always said no, so they left in a hurry.


    "When will you interrogate him?" Tang said


    "Help me wake him up. I want to know if my granddaughter was captured by him?"


    "You have a clue about Mickey. Leave it to me." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Qin Boming looks at Tang Qi suspiciously and sees a lot of things from his eyes. It should be OK.


    Tang Qi points his finger at Wang Guang''s eyebrow and touches it! A burst of electricity passed, and the guy opened his eyes. He looked around and saw Tang Qi and the teapot in his hand. He suddenly recalled what was going on.


    He knelt down in front of Qin Boming: "I''m greedy for a moment. I stole your things to sell. I''m sorry!"


    "You lie.""I''m not. I''m telling the truth!"


    "How much did you sell it for?"


    "Two million..."


    "How much do I pay you a year?"


    "Seven Seven million... "


    Tang Qi whistled. He said that it''s really profitable to be around Qin Boming.


    Qin Boming snorted: "last night I asked someone to check your income and expenditure. You still have nearly 30 million yuan in your bank deposit. Why do I need you to steal my antiques for two million? It''s not like you are absent-minded! "


    The old rule of the Qin family is that in addition to salary, there are all kinds of bonus and bonus. When they retire, the Qin family will give them a large amount of pension. No one is stupid enough to do so, unless he has an unspeakable secret.


    Wang Guangchan said in a voice: "I I really can''t say... "


    "Did the desert send you? Did you pass on the news that my granddaughter came to Yujing? " "I I... " Wang Guang felt that he was hopeless, and suddenly grabbed a pistol from his clothes and aimed it at his eyebrows.

 Chapter 475

    Seeing that Wang Guang was going to commit suicide, Tang Qi was not worried. He picked up the jade carving from old man Qin Boming''s hand and smashed it on the dead spot of his shoulder blade. A sharp pain spread to Wang Guang''s four limbs, his arms were stiff, his pistol was thrown out, and his whole body was lying on the ground.


    Seeing that he could not die, he held his head on the ground and burst into tears: "I can''t say it. If I say that all my family members can''t live, you can kill me. Just don''t hurt my wife!"


    "I didn''t expect that this guy really cared about his wife," Tang said


    Qin Boming nodded: "although ability is very important for me to choose people around me, personality and family background are equally important. I think these people will be called to me only when their character and character have passed the standard. I just can''t imagine that even so, he''s going to pit me. "


    The man knelt in front of the old man and sobbed: "it''s my fault! Forgive me, old man. "


    Qin Boming squatted in front of him for a while and then said, "I''ll help him to speak."


    "Old man I''ve already done that, and you still... " Originally, he thought he would hate himself. Unexpectedly, Qin Boming had such a good attitude towards himself. He was also very surprised.


    Qin Boming said: "the other party will not let you go. Since he decided to let you sit inside, he wanted to sacrifice you. Tell me what happened. I will help you save your relatives. You are a good child. Don''t make mistakes again."


    "Yes, I''ll tell you all! I was told to do it by desert. " Wang Guang was in tears.


    Tang Qi admired Qin Boming''s style of handling affairs. He was really relaxed and generous. No wonder he was able to dominate the world for so many years.


    Wang Guang has always been loyal to Qin Boming and trusted him. Until a year ago, his pregnant wife went out to buy vegetables and never came back.


    "Your wife was kidnapped for a year?"


    "Yes, they let my wife and I talk on the phone once in a while. My son has been born for six months, but I haven''t seen him yet." Wang Guang was so miserable that he grabbed his hair.


    With his lover as a threat, who would like to see his wife dead two lives? Wang Guang can only compromise. They have always been in contact by telephone, never in direct contact. This is also the cunning of the organization.


    At the beginning, he just asked Wang Guang to practice his marksmanship assiduously, and he didn''t do anything. Wang Guang practiced for a year, and he has reached the level that he can compete in. He knew he was going to start helping them. "At the beginning, they just asked me to disclose some of your simple itinerary, as well as photos of some cultural relics inside. I also leaked Miss Mitch''s itinerary. Later, they asked me to steal things and let me quietly transport out the most valuable antiques in my family. That teapot was stolen by me.


    "


    Tang Qi said: "you are still a good person. If I were you, I would choose those curios which are very secret for fear of being discovered by the old man instead of those he often uses."


    Wang Guang sighed: "I never wanted to let them take advantage of it. While stealing, I subconsciously hope that the old man will find out quickly, so that I can be arrested. When I die, maybe the other party can release my wife and children."


    "Then you are dreaming!" Qin Boming said coldly, "I know how vicious they are. No one will stay alive."


    Wang Guang shivered as soon as he heard it, as if he had seen the setting sun whose lovely child and beautiful wife had been killed by them. He couldn''t help crying. After a while, he continued: "that Gu Ying is a famous peddler. He has cooperated with them for many times. He will sell antiques to foreigners or rich people. When Gu Ying sells this teapot, I find a chance to do something on his pistol. I want to find a chance to have a conflict with him and force him to kill me. Then he will die himself. I''m trying to find out the teapot Come on


    However, Tang Qi found this mechanism, so he found Wang Guang, which he didn''t expect.


    "In fact, when I was arrested, I already accepted my life. You can kill me, old man!" He hung his head and stopped talking.


    Qin Bo said: "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t kill you. I will save your wife and children."


    "Old man..."


    "Tang Qi, please do this."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s very difficult. How can we deal with it? You have given me a difficult task. "


    "I will find someone to find out Gu Ying''s whereabouts. If I find him, I will find the desert organization. In addition, the warehouse must be solved. The moment my granddaughter is rescued is the beginning of the operation. Let''s go to dinner and discuss the next step. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He took a look at his watch. It has been more than ten hours. I don''t know if it has been successful there? Don''t call me, it''s very anxious.During the meal, Qin Boming told Wang Guang: "it''s as if nothing has happened. The most important thing for the other party to do now is to transport the things in the warehouse as soon as possible. It should not care too much about my side. "


    "Yes


    "Tang Qi, do you have any ideas?"


    Tang Qi said: "at present, I only know that there is a Liu in the organization, but I don''t know his appearance. I don''t know the identity of the boss. People say that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. But now the other side knows me, but I don''t know him. "


    "I will give you all the information I have mastered for so many years, and you can study it yourself."


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rings, and Tang Qi and the old man get nervous together. Take out a look, Tang Qi very excited and nervous: "is Chu ya!"


    Press the answer button quickly, but Miki''s voice comes out: "Tang Qi! I thought I couldn''t see you! "


    "I''ll talk to her!" Qin Boming directly stood up and walked to Tang Qi. Because he was too worried, he knocked over all the tea cups on the table and grabbed the phone: "is it Qiqi? Are you ok? "


    "I don''t care! grandpa. But Shen Jiajia was taken away last night! " Mickey choked.


    Tang Qi''s psychology clattered, took the phone and said: "what do you say?"


    "At about eight o''clock last night, a car came. It said that someone wanted to see her. Then it pulled her up. I don''t know where she went. I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I shouldn''t let her go!"


    If in the past few hours, Shen Jiajia will also be saved. Tang Qi is very remorseful.


    Qin Boming said: "it doesn''t matter baby, it''s not your fault."


    "Well, Hua Jintao had already run away. Hua Rongyue begged us not to sue him. I agreed. The police and brother Liang will send someone to send me and sister Chuya back to Yujing. Don''t worry, but please get Shen Jiajia back! "


    "Well, I see. We''ll see when you get back."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Boming''s heart is put down, but Tang Qi''s heart is still carrying, his another woman still don''t know how now.


    "Tang Qi, are you listening to me?"


    Tang Qi then came back to his senses: "what are you talking about, old man?"


    "I ask you, what should Hua Jintao do with it?"


    "Forget it, I''m not in the mood for his business." Tang Qi looked at the teacup in front of him, with a gloomy face.


    Chuya flew to suhai in a hurry last night and went straight to Tangmen antiques. It''s really a journey of starry night. Because she was in a hurry, she drove an expensive black car from the airport to the antique street. The driver harassed her all the way and wanted to pull her to a remote place to be rude. Fortunately, she grabbed a small electric stick in her hand in advance and corona him when he was not careful.


    This place can''t be called any more. Chuya simply pushes him out of the car and drives by himself. She had never done such a thing, and she thought it ridiculous. The driver woke up to see him sitting in the wilderness, the car is gone, can not help but howl.


    "Is such a beautiful girl a robber?"


    Chuya arrives at Tangmen. It''s early in the morning. She can''t help but bump into the doorknob and wake up Xu Wei and Niutian.


    As soon as Xu Wei opened the door, she was stunned to see that it was Chu ya. She rubbed her eyes and thought she was wrong.


    "Isn''t that Miss Jingyu? Why are you here? "


    "You''re right. It''s me. I have something to find brother Liang. It''s very urgent." Chuya rushed in. Xu Wei catches up Niutian in a hurry. The boy is sleeping in the back of the warehouse. When she sees Chu Ya coming, she jumps down from the bed: "Alas! It''s Yujing''s mistress. Why are you here? " His master has a lot of teachers, including big ones, small ones, Yujing ones and Hong Kong ones, so they are usually distinguished in this way.


    Chuya blushed: "I have serious business. Don''t make fun of me. Get up quickly."


    "I know, ma''am." The boy quickly changed into a serious face.


    Brother Liang also arrived soon, and Chu Ya showed them the photos: "so, so Tang Qi suspects that they are being escorted back and hiding in Hua Jintao''s villa, so brother Liang asked you for everything."


    Brother Liang scratched his head and then said, "although I can check it, it''s too slow. Why don''t we just tell Hua Rongyue that this girl is also our mistress and will help us."


    "Ah? But we are not familiar with her. In case Hua Jintao finds out... " "Don''t worry! Isn''t that sea monster in hospital? It''s too easy for him to find huarongyue. Call me! In addition, although the leader of the horse team is not in suhai now, my master knows his men. Go to find the leader named song Pingzhi. He will send someone to help us get the hostages back. Let''s divide our forces in two ways Brother Liang is really smart.


    He and Niutian separate, he goes to sea monster, Niutian goes to Song Ping, and acts together. Huarongyue is soon contacted. Knowing that her father has kidnapped Shen Jiajia and Mickey, she is furious. She personally took people to the villa, three under five divided by two people to come out. But it''s a pity that only Miki was saved, and it''s hard to say where Shen Jiajia is nowLife and death are uncertain.


    Hua Rongyue grabbed Mickey and cried: "I know you will be very angry, but I beg you not to sue my father, he He usually has a good relationship with Tang Qi. "


    The daughter really broke her heart for this out of tune father. How can she start to fight Tang Qi again?


    Miki knew that she was very important to Tang Qi, so she agreed for him: "don''t worry, he took good care of us during our stay here. It didn''t hurt us. He''s been blackmailed. "


    "By whom? Shen Jiajia must be in that man''s hands. "


    Mickey shook her head. "I really don''t know. They were masked at the time."


    Su Hai''s affairs come to an end. When her granddaughter is rescued, the three sisters of the Ye family can continue to help Tang Qi. Qin Boming asked them to be ready for the task.

 Chapter 476

    The old man asked all his subordinates to put down the work at hand and make every effort to investigate the girl''s whereabouts.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Boming can''t do anything else for so many years. It''s a piece of cake to check the car. I''ll find her.


    As soon as Tang Qigang finished his breakfast, he received a phone call from min Qian: "Lin Ping is going to leave. Today is the day to open the warehouse. Where are you? Come here quickly. I''ll wait for you at the intersection ahead. "


    "So early?" Tang Qi thought that the day of action was night.


    "It''s getting late. The other party will only be earlier than us. Hurry up."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Tang Qi left Qin Boming''s home. Qin Boming followed and threw Tang Qi a car key: "there is a car at the back of the garden. You can take it. This car has been improved by special technology. It''s fast, explosion-proof and shockproof. You''ll know its benefits when you use it. Ye Lan, I''ll let them go to Cang and you''ll have a meeting with Ku. "


    "Good old man, just wait for my good news. I''ll go." Tang Qi strides out.


    Looking at his back, Qin Boming said to Wang Guang, "I want to call the top and ask them to send someone to seal all the intersections around the warehouse. Even if they get the treasure, they can''t leave."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Wang Guang said and went out.


    "Wait a minute! Tell them, no matter what, don''t let Tang Qi have an accident. Even if you can''t keep the antiques, you can''t let him die. "


    Wang Guang nods and doesn''t want Tang Qi to have an accident. After all, his wife and children still expect this man to save them. He had never seen the old man care so much about other people.


    Tang Qi went to the back garden to see the car. It has a sapphire blue body. It looks like a basic Mercedes Benz, but it has been completely refitted inside. Step on the accelerator, the car like a rocket out, Tang Qi can''t help but praise from the heart.


    He was only nine minutes away from half an hour.


    At the intersection, I see min Qian standing by the car and looking at her watch waiting for him. Tang Qi slams on the brake. The originally high-speed car stops suddenly. Min Qian, who is waiting there, is startled. She stretches her head to see that it''s Tang Qi. She quickly smiles and waves her hand.


    "Did you change? How beautiful


    "Get in the car, let''s get going. We don''t want your car. "


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Min Qian jumps into the car.


    Tang Qi looked around: "only you?"


    "Yes, Lin Ping said he would go by himself."


    Tang Qi frowned: "does this boy want to act alone and ignore us?"


    Min Qian said: "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. At the beginning, he and you just had a cooperative relationship. Now that you have been told the address and the secret of opening the door, what else do you want him to do with you? As for the future, it''s up to everyone. Let''s go! " Tang Qi nodded. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he saw a flash of sparks in front of him. Then a violent explosion rang out in their ears. The car min Qian was sitting in just now was hit by the whole car. The orange flame convoluted with thick black smoke, and many parts hit Tang Qi''s car.


    Min Qian exclaimed: "my car! How did it explode


    Tang Qi smiles and continues to step on the accelerator to accelerate ahead. Min Qian keeps looking back at the car.


    "Hey, Tang Qi, why don''t you go down and have a look at the car? I spent more than 900000 yuan to buy it. How can it be said to explode? "


    "What''s the use of going now? Can you put out the fire for it? Don''t think about it. Lin Ping must have done something in your car to blow us up. He didn''t expect that someone would give me the car this time. "


    It was an accident for Mr. Qin Boming to give Tang Qi a car. Because Tang Qi is so busy and has been dealing with other things, min Qian must be responsible for preparing the car. Two groups of people live together. It''s really easy to install bombs on his car.


    "What I didn''t expect was that Lin Ping thought I was in the way. Wasn''t I very helpful to him? He tried to kill me Tang Qi laughs at himself. He pities Lin Yunshan and finds such a father.


    Min Qian bit her lip and said, "well, when I see Lin Ping, I must kill him. Of course, I have to match the car first. I''ve never suffered a loss in money yet! " She took out her mobile phone and began to seriously discuss how much this person would pay for herself.


    Tang Qi is dumbfounded. Even if the girl is almost killed, the calculation is more about money.


    They quickly came to the warehouse they had been to before, but it was completely different from what they saw last time. There are lots of cars outside, but they are empty. They should have entered.


    Min Qian and Tang Qi got out of the driveway: "what did I say? They''re already in, aren''t they? We have miscalculated. "


    Tang Qi said: "the one who goes first is not necessarily the winner. Calm down." He looked around, but the three sisters of the Ye family had not arrived yet.


    Let''s go and have a look first. Tang Qi went to the stone gate, took out the two keys and put them in the gap. Then he started to turn the gate according to the old Burmese man. But after several attempts, the gate did not move.Min Qian tut said: "have we been cheated again?"


    Tang Qi said: "the old man decided that we couldn''t find this place, so he said it, and his eyes were firm when he spoke. It''s not like lying. It must be the wrong way we used. I''m thinking about it."


    Min Qian is also pondering, really can not find a solution to the problem.


    Tang Qi looks at the gate. It''s not very important. There are many strange depressions. Tang Qi''s hand touches these places. Then he finds that these depressions seem to form a pattern.


    Tang Qi quickly squatted down and drew these patterns with the stone.


    Min qian can''t help but be more anxious when she looks at his practice: "what are you doing? Don''t think about how to get in. You are not an artist. Don''t waste your time. "


    "Little girl, don''t beat my observation, OK? I almost know what it''s for. "


    "What?" Min Qian squats beside Tang Qi.


    "What do you think of these patterns?" Tang said


    Min Qian looked at the numerous short bars on the ground and frowned: "yes. Like a caterpillar


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not a caterpillar. It''s the images of the eight trigrams, either directly or disconnected. This door contains the knowledge of the eight trigrams. "


    "Cut! What''s the use of that? " "There are sixty-four eight trigrams in total. The lock and the mechanism above occupy two trigrams. The only one we like is sixty trigrams. We have to press and hold the number of minutes we are in now to turn the unthinkable trigrams, and then open the gate according to the way the old man told us.


    ¡±


    the Burmese old man didn''t tell the truth, but half of it. He insisted that Tang Qi and others couldn''t get there, so he said it.


    Min Qian widened her eyes and said, "when did you know so much about divination? Do you want to be a Banxian?"


    "Of course not, but a lot of antiques are related to this. Mr. Jin told me about this knowledge before." Tang Qi looked at the time, determined the position of the hexagram, then pulled out the key and continued to turn the mechanism.


    As expected, the gate gave out the sound of gragragra, and was finally opened slowly. It was dark inside, with a damp smell of earth. But the speed is too slow, they can only wait anxiously outside.


    Min Qian said: "I say you are too clever, Tang Qi!"


    "There''s nothing clever about it. There''s a lot more I don''t know. "


    "Modest, isn''t it?" Tang Qi said: "I''m telling the truth. I always thought the leader of desert organization was a foreigner, but he was proficient in such a gate. Don''t you think it''s weird? In addition, Liu Haitang said that the person is right beside me. He should be a Chinese. Besides, he is not an ordinary person. He should be a person who is proficient in all kinds of Chinese knowledge and has great reputation. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that." Min Qian nodded and said, "who do you think this person will be?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Many old experts he has ever contacted are flashed in his mind. They are very kind, aren''t they?


    Min Qian sees that the crack of the gate is enough to let herself in, so she strides in, but Tang Qi catches her back.


    "Don''t go! Isn''t there several kinds of poison in it? What if it''s poisoned? "


    "What about that?"


    Tang Qi looked around: "find something to test."


    "Ah, I see what you mean!" Min Qian took out a box of matches, found a branch, lit it and threw it in.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what she was going to do at the beginning. When it was too late to react, he pressed his forehead.


    "Shit! What are you doing? "


    "I''m experimenting? If there''s poison gas, don''t go in. "


    At this time, a slight hiss came from the cave, and then a thick yellow gas spewed out. Tang Qi quickly grabbed min Qian and hid in one side: "what if the poisonous gas inside is flammable and explosive? Are you too bold? "


    Min Qian said: "what do you mean to find an experiment?"


    "I want to find an animal like a mouse to test it. I didn''t say that we should use fire." Tang Qi said helplessly.


    Min Qian sticks out her tongue. She is really stupid enough.


    At this time, the smoke inside gradually dissipated, and everything returned to normal. Tang Qi took out the Phoenix pyroxene and held min Qian to go inside: "don''t leave me, as soon as there is something wrong, just go."


    "Oh, yes." Min Qian no longer dare to follow Tang Qi recklessly, like a clever little daughter-in-law.


    As soon as they entered the first step, they heard the creaking sound of the door behind them, and it was closed again.


    Min Qian is scared to shiver: "how to do? Are we going to be trapped here? "


    Tang Qi shook his head and pressed his hand on the back of the gate: "it''s the same mechanism here. Just follow the old method when you go out."The surface inside was unexpectedly large. The first thing I walked was a long corridor. The road under my feet was very wet at the beginning, but it was muddy at the end.


    Tang Qi took a flashlight to irradiate, there are many footprints on the ground: "many people have entered."


    "Well, there are so many cultural relics in it that many people need to carry them. Maybe they''ve moved out. " Min Qian is a little frustrated. Maybe this time she is busy again.


    "Ha ha, I think they think too much. It''s not easy to succeed." Tang Qidao.


    "Well? Why do you say that? "


    Tang Qi pointed to the front: "see for yourself."


    Min qianshun looked at the light of his flashlight. There were four or five people on the ground in front of him. They were already out of breath. But the body temperature is still in the past. She was shocked and said, "no, how did these people die?"

 Chapter 477

    Tang Qi squatted down to check, then turned back and said, "maybe you killed him."


    "Why frame me up? When did I hurt them? " Don''t you see them wearing gas masks? So naturally, the poison gas can''t invade the body. I saw that there were burning wounds on their bodies. They should have suffered from visceral failure caused by the explosion of the poison gas, and then died. It''s obviously because of the thing you just threw in.


    Be careful they''re looking for you. "


    Min Qian was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t mean to. I''ll burn more paper for them. "


    "They''re foreigners. They don''t believe that." Tang Qi pulled up their masks. Most likely, they were from the desert organization.


    Min Qian looked around: "will someone be waiting to attack us in the dark?"


    "If there is something wrong with the sound, it should have come here long ago. It should have been broken here. Let''s go on." Tang Qi pulls her on. Min Qian was not afraid of everything, but now she is more and more nervous.


    She murmured: "you say I am a beautiful little girl, why do I suffer here? If there is poison gas, I will be disfigured and killed. It''s really none of my business! "


    Tang Qi whispered: "Shh! Stop talking. There''s a voice ahead


    "Where is it?" Min Qian is very nervous. She hugs Tang Qi''s waist tightly and hides behind him.


    "I''m kidding."


    Min Qian angrily hit Tang Qi. Tang Qi wants to hold her hand with a smile, but min Qian wants to continue to hit him in the heart, so they give each other a hug in the dark. Min Qian''s heart is pounding and her big black eyes are blinking.


    "Xiao selang, what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi''s lips slowly close to her: "don''t make trouble, let me kiss one."


    "Don''t..." She said so in her mouth, but she closed her eyes. Just as they were about to get together, there was a sharp noise in their ears, like something rubbing, at least 120 decibels, which made their ears buzzing. Then there was a sly laugh: "ha ha!


    You''ve been caught by me


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. Are we trapped?


    But then one gasped, "what do you want?"


    Min Qian said in a low voice, "this is the voice of an old Burmese man."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and looked ahead. At this time, someone slapped him twice, and the dim space was lit up.


    It turns out that they are now in a huge and spacious space. The area is tens of thousands, and the height of the shed roof is nearly 50 meters. It''s not like a warehouse, it''s like an air raid shelter.


    Min Qian grabs Tang Qi and looks forward. The Burmese old man is wrapped with steel wires and is firmly trapped in the same place. The noise just now should be that he was caught by mistake. At this time, the old man''s eyes glared at the man in front of him.


    "Liu! You''re here at last! I knew you must have done it


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. Is this the man who works for desert organization and harms Liu Haitang and Jiang million?


    The man was about fifty years old. He was very strong, and his eyes were full of anger. A gun in his hand touched his forehead: "bad old man, are you still so arrogant when you are dying?"


    "I have also helped you a lot. Some of these cultural relics are clues I gave you."


    "So what? Lin Ping is still our partner. Should we kill him or not. He wants to learn from Jiang Baiwan. He wants to make up his mind to me. It''s cheap for him to let him die like this! "


    This words a Tang Qi suddenly surprised, he also died? When I looked at their feet, I saw that Lin Ping had fallen there. It seemed that he had been attacked. But looking at his heart is still gently bullying, it seems that he should still be alive.


    Min Qian thought he was dead at first and stamped her foot: "how can I compensate for my car? The old bastard can''t die like this. "


    Tang Qi laughed and said in a low voice, "he''s not dead. He should be in a coma."


    "That''s about the same. I want him to pay for my car. I can''t run." Min Qian said.


    "Nothing here?"


    "Of course! Why do you always say such childish things? " Min Qiandao.


    The girl is very childish.


    The old man said angrily, "you are so mean! That''s not what I said at the beginning. Why doesn''t it mean what I say? "


    "Are you crazy to reason with our desert people?" The man was reckless. The old man began to scold. Tang Qi and min Qian looked at a tall mahogany shelf not far in front of them.


    There are many cultural relics on it. Tang Qi only looked at it, and he could be sure that there were many exquisite products in it. Min Qian tut said: "Cloisonne porcelain, Ding tripod clear bottle, Ru''s flower bag, and stable gold hanging are all exquisite products. It''s rare that they were found by these people. There are so many antiques and original stones in the back. The antiques in this place add up to more than a billion.¡±


    Tang Qi said: "this organization has been in China for so many years, no wonder it has stolen so many good things. But where is that tripod now? Why can''t I see it? " It was because of the whereabouts of the tripod that he promised to come to the warehouse. He always remembers.


    "Maybe it''s put somewhere more secret." Her finger was on her chin.


    When they spoke, Liu was ready to start: "don''t worry, I will bury you when you die, and we will take good care of your family."


    The old man began to get nervous: "Liu Tian, don''t kill me! Let''s have a good discussion. Don''t get excited "It''s late." Liu Tian smiles ferociously and is about to shoot. At this time, a whistle comes from the side. Several figures jump over. Someone reaches for the old man and someone kicks Liu Tian''s wrist. However, Liu Tian was not in a hurry. He quickly dodged, and at the same time, with a wave of his hand, his followers jumped out of the dark and ran to them.


    Tang Qi saw clearly that the people who came to save people were Ye Lan, ye Yao and ye Xuan. When two groups of people fight together, it''s hard to distinguish between them. But the other side has a lot of people, which is obviously superior to the three of them.


    The old man cried, "be careful! They have gold in their hands


    "Don''t worry, you hold on for a while, we''ll save you right away!" Ye Lan said aloud.


    "Ah? What''s the matter with the old man coming to save them? " Min Qian doubts a way. Tang Qi didn''t have time to say anything. He knew that Liu Tian was hard to deal with, so he couldn''t let three people hold him. He also ran out of his hiding place. By this time, Liu Tian''s men had opened their hands, and they were all gold wires that tied the old man. They forced them into their


    encirclement, and released gold wires to trap all three people.


    Tang Qi quickly ran over and attacked from behind. He knocked several people over on the ground with three fists and two feet. At the same time, he waved to Ye Lan and motioned them to come here. Ye Lan surprised: "you are here at last!"


    "I''ve been here for a long time. Come here quickly


    Liu Tian was confident, but when he saw Tang Qi, he immediately began to shout.


    "Tang Qi, how did you get here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "probably because I am smart and handsome?" He said the time has been electrified several people, Ye Lan and others to block behind. The gold wires on the hands of the gang were launched together and went straight to Tang Qi''s waist and neck. Tang Qi stepped back a few steps and found that the gold wire could move forward with him like a snake.


    "Shit! What is this? "


    At this time, the old man yelled, "I have a knife at my waist, which can cut off this thing!" "I see!" Tang Qi makes a quick turn and runs to him. He grabs the knife from his waist as soon as he grabs it. The knife is about half a foot long, and its blade is painted black, like dull wood. But when it is cut on the golden thread, the tough knife will be cut off in an instant.


    Clank! It sounds like a broken string. The old man is saved. Tang Qi says in his heart that it''s a very special knife. It doesn''t look very good, but it''s really easy to use.


    At this time, Ye Lan said anxiously: "Tang Qi, hurry up!"


    It turned out that when Tang Qi saved the old man, the golden thread had already wound around them. Tang Qifei ran to save the three of them. Min Qian had been hiding in the dark. In fact, she had been hiding in the dark and didn''t come out. The fox was really cunning.


    When Liu Tian saw that Tang Qi was coming to save them, he called out: "stop Tang Qi, don''t let him pass!"


    Tang Qiyi hit him in the face: "shut up!"


    Liu Tian quickly sidesteps to avoid, but Tang Qi grabs his collar and throws him out: "go bikaqiu!"


    "Ah Liu Tian did not expect that Tang Qi would be like this, and the whole person was dragged up and thrown to his hands.


    Bang! A group of people bumped into each other and sat on the ground.


    And Tang Qi has successfully come to Ye Lan''s side, Zheng Zheng! Hand up knife down, gold wire all cut off the horse.


    Without such weapons, these people were all pale with fear and kept regressing.


    The three sisters of the Ye family, together with the old man, soon knocked all these people to the ground. Tang Qi''s fingers snapped! Point on them, all electricity, they are convulsive, completely unable to move.


    Tang Qi pulls up Linping on the ground. This guy breathes steadily and is still asleep. There is a smell of overpowering drug in his mouth.


    "Come on, go back to sleep, selfish."


    "Thank you very much," the old man said to his sisters


    "You''re welcome. You''ve known Mr. Qin for many years. It''s right to help you. I''m saying that the real one is Tang Qi. Don''t thank us. " Ye Yao said with a smile.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "he doesn''t tell the truth. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t want to save him at all."


    "Alas! I am selfish for a while, but I really didn''t hurt your heart! I just want the treasures I like. "The old man said in shame.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. We''ll solve Liu Tian first."


    Liu Tian never dreamed that Tang Qi was so fierce that he stepped back to the door nervously.


    "Do you still want to run?" Tang said


    Ye Lan and others; blocked his way: "don''t go!"


    "Tang Qi! I have no grudge against you. Why do you want to stop me? "


    "You''ve killed so many people, and you''re organized by the desert, that''s enough." Tang Qi said coldly.


    Liu Tian nervously looked around, now no one can help him, can only rely on the last move. He clenched his teeth and took off his coat.


    He had rows of plastic bombs: "don''t push me. Or we''ll die together


    Ye Lan quickly pulled the crowd back: "be careful!" Tang Qi said: "let him blow it up! If he is willing to lose all these cultural relics, he will blow them up! But you are too far away to destroy these things. "

 Chapter 478

    Ye Lan said to Tang Qi anxiously, "are you crazy? Tang Qi, he will blow up all these things!"


    "I don''t believe he doesn''t have the guts. Liu Tian, you go on and blow up all those. If you don''t blow them up, you will be my grandson. Don''t act as if you''re so powerful, but you''re so counselled when you do something


    "OK, don''t stir me up. I''ll blow it up if I say so. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Liu Tian said step by step to those shelves.


    Ye Yao rubbed her forehead and said, "it''s really over. If it''s all gone, we''re going home to sell sweet potatoes. Tang Qi, you are really going to kill us. "


    "Haha, anyway, those things are to be returned to the state. Even if they are blown to pieces, I won''t care."


    As soon as these words came out, not only the three sisters of the Ye family were in a daze, but also Liu Tian was shocked. Does this smelly boy really care?


    Tang Qi suddenly pointed to Liu Tian''s heart and said, "wipe! When did you pull out the lead? "


    Liu Tian was surprised. He looked down and saw that the lead wire was intact. He knew that he had been cheated, but it was too late. A figure flew by the side. Liu Tianxia kicked it consciously, and the man hid from the side.


    It turns out that it is min Qian who has been hiding there. Tang Qi has been stimulating him just to let him go to min Qian''s side. Min Qian of course knows what he means, so he has been waiting there for a long time. When Liu Tian gets close to the shelf, he starts to do it. Liu Tian is very angry. He is ready to press down the remote control. Min Qian grabs his wrist with her backhand in a hurry. The remote control flies out and falls on the ground behind him. Liu Tian quickly picks up


    , and pushes min Qian aside.


    "Go away, bitch!" At this time, Tang Qi and several girls have gone together. Chang Xu''s feet step on his wrist. Ye Lan and others hold him down and wipe him! Handcuffed his hands.


    Liu Tian struggled for a long time, but it was also useless. He fell there and gasped: "it''s despicable of you to plot against me! I''m going to destroy them all


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "yes, come on, even if you do it well, will we be afraid of you?"


    Liu Tianxin in incomparable anger, was caught up and pushed to the direction of the hole.


    He thought that everything could be solved. But at this time, Lin Ping on the ground suddenly stood up with a pistol in his hand and aimed at Tang Qi. He knew that Tang Qi was the spiritual leader of the gang. If he died, everything would be solved.


    This guy woke up long ago, but he didn''t dare to get up and wait for the chance. However, Tang Qi was on guard. Just when he was ready to pull the trigger, a silver wire flew out and tightly entangled his wrist.


    The thin silk thread penetrated into his flesh, and the blood trickled down from the silk thread. He hummed in pain, and the pistol flew away. Tang Qi doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He is really a hateful person.


    Min Qian jumped over and slapped him twice without saying a word: "Hello! What''s the matter with you? If we don''t kill you, you''ll kick your nose on your face, won''t you? "


    "We''ve worked so hard on this. Why should we give it to you? I''ve worked hard for years to find it! It''s half for one, isn''t it Lin Ping knelt on the ground in pain.


    Tang Qi said: "what I said just now is very clear. All these things belong to the country. Don''t think about them, or I will tell your daughter what you have done."


    "You You''ve gone too far Lin Ping grabs his hair dejectedly. Now the most important thing for him is his family relationship with Lin Yunshan. Tang Qi uses this to coerce him. He can only compromise.


    The Burmese old man was also very sorry. He sighed with frustration: "busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy, busy! Are you still going to jail? My whole life is over. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "ill gotten gains are very important, but I promise you''ll be OK. I''ll tell you that you''ve done a lot to protect this treasure. You can apply for some bonuses, and you won''t be mistreated." The old man and Lin Ping didn''t participate in the work of protecting the warehouse, but if they didn''t say so, they would be arrested together, so they had to be brazen to accept. Instead, they yelled at Liu''s voice: "cheating! You should cheat like this. If you arrest me, you must arrest all of them


    Tang Qi sneered: "up to now, you still want to be fair. With so many lives in your hands, it''s good not to put you to death. It''s not only you, but also the master behind you." These people were taken out of the warehouse, and the relevant personnel outside had driven many trucks to check out the antiques inside. Most of them are valuable products. Some of the cultural relics have some flaws such as cracks or missing, which need to be repaired slowly by professionals.


    the goods here were loaded into ten trucks and carefully transported away.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I didn''t have that tripod. It seems that I''ve been busy for nothing."


    Ye Lan said: "yes, we always thought there was one in it. Was it carried away in advance by the desert organization? ""It''s not very possible that such a big tripod can be transported out, not to mention these small cultural relics."


    After they are busy with this matter, the Ye sisters go to interrogate Liu Tian. Now there is still too little information inside the desert organization, so they can only get a breakthrough from him.


    The old man and Lin Ping leave with hope, but they almost lose their lives and go back to suhai with nothing.


    Min Qian stretched out her hand to Tang Qi: "well, it''s over. It''s time for you to benefit me."


    "What good is it?"


    "As for me, I''ve always been good. I can''t help you in vain, can I? These treasures have nothing to do with us. I can''t get any benefits. How can you compensate me? "


    "Didn''t Ye Lan say that he would give us financial rewards. I''ll give you all that money."


    "Really? That''s great. Don''t forget to call me in the card. I''m going


    Tang qiyileng: "are you going to leave now?" "When everything is done, what am I still doing in Yujing? Is it revenge by desert organization? I don''t want bad luck. Come to me when you go back to suhai. " She comes up to Tang Qi, kisses him on the cheek, and then walks away in her high-heeled shoes. Tang Qizhi says that her words are true. This event has made the desert organization search for antiques for many years and plundered them overnight. They will not easily calculate it. But Tang Qi is not worried about being retaliated, but wants to save Shen Jiajia quickly. She has no news now, and she is very worried. Tang Qi took a taxi to Qin Boming''s house and wanted to discuss with him. As a result, he saw several cars on the way and kept following his direction. Soon, he stopped all directions of the taxi.


    The taxi driver had to stop the car. I said, "brother, you''d better go down. Have you offended anyone? I won''t charge you any more. You go. " Tang Qi gave the money to the driver and walked down.


    The driver quickly ran away, deeply afraid of an accident, those people are all dressed in black, expression is very cold, a face of silence.


    Tang Qi said: "what do you want to do, rob road?" He thought that these people were organized by the desert. His hands were tightly clenched and ready to fight with them at any time.


    "Are you Tang Qi?"


    "Who are you and why are you following me?"


    The first man came to Tang Qi: "we have been following you, because my husband said that there is something I want you to follow us. There''s something important I need to talk to you about. "


    "I don''t know who your husband is."


    The man said, "if you go, you will know. He came for the sake of the eldest lady."


    Tang Qi had already confirmed that these people were from desert organization. At the moment when he was ready to hit him in the face, he immediately took back the three words of the first lady: "who are you talking about?"


    "Yes, Miss Shen Jiajia is my husband''s daughter. She is now..."


    Tang Qi grabbed his arm: "I''ll go with you right away, don''t waste time!"


    I didn''t expect that these people were Shen family people who wasted so much of his energy.


    It turned out that Shen Jiajia''s grandfather had been mining in Australia for more than ten years, and he had a strong local strength. Later, he returned to Yujing and went back to his roots. However, Shen Jun didn''t like to take the ready-made ones, so he went to suhai to develop his own business. Shen Jun is a gentle and intelligent man, and the Shen family has always been very low-key, but they have been quite powerful for so many years. This time, the desert organization wanted to use these two girls to coerce Jin Boming and Tang Qi, but they didn''t expect to offend the Shen family. This is their most blunder.


    The man said, "Mr. Shen knows that you always have a good relationship with the eldest lady, so let''s invite you over. The way we used just now is too rude. Please forgive me."


    Tang Qi said: "these are small things. It''s just that Shen Jiajia had been arrested in advance in Yujing. I haven''t found out whether she was arrested, but most of the time she was from desert organization."


    "In order to find out about this, we have invited Mr. Hua Jintao back. Now the eldest lady is trapped, and Mr. Hua has specially returned to Yujing. I hope we can sit together and discuss how to save her."


    Tang Qi smiles and says, "please, I don''t think it''s as simple as the literal meaning.".


    He thought well, huarongyue called her father immediately after Mickey was rescued.


    "I''ve got mickey out. You can do it yourself."


    Hua Jintao almost died of vomiting blood at that time. How could this daughter know that she was against me!


    "Dad, Tang Qi, they helped us less. How can you do that? I''m really disappointed!"


    "You don''t know who forced me? The people of that organization won''t let me go! "


    "In a word, you are sorry for Tang Qi! Apologize to him immediately, let him help you, or I don''t want to see you again! " Card wipe! Huarong Yueqi hung up the phone. She was really worried and angry about the father. Hua Jintao went to the room in a hurry. He didn''t dare to tell the people in the organization that he had packed up and wanted to leave. But as soon as he arrived at the airport, he was hijacked. He thought it was the other party who came to kill him, but these people were Shen''s family. They beat him up first, then stuffed him in the trunk of the car and transported him to YuyuBeijing is coming.


    Tang Qi said: "although he kidnaps two girls, he treats them well and treats them well. I hope you don''t beat him too seriously."


    "Because he didn''t do anything serious, my husband didn''t kill him."


    "Yes! Let''s go. I''ll meet my two fathers in law. "


    As soon as his words were finished, the man''s face became very embarrassed: "my husband doesn''t think about her marriage for the moment." It seems that Shen Jun doesn''t like what happened between him and Shen Jiajia, so don''t make fun of it.

 Chapter 479

    The car drove up the winding mountain road and soon came to the door of a villa on the top of the mountain.


    The house is four or five stories high, decorated magnificently, with two colorful flower beds in front. It''s several minutes'' drive from Yuanmen road before the villa. It''s just like an old castle in Europe.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect Shen Jiajia to live in such a place."


    As soon as the gate opened, an old man, who looked like a housekeeper, came out and said, "please, my husband has been waiting for a long time." Tang Qi arranges his clothes and strides in. On the right side of the spacious hall is a long table made of crystal. Hua Jintao sits in front of the table. There are several scars on his face. He is dejected. Opposite him sat a middle-aged man in a black suit. Although he was nearly 50 years old, he still kept his young body and spirit. His eyes were bright and his temperament was refined. At first glance, he knew that he was Shen Jiajia''s father.


    When Hua Jintao sees Tang Qi up, he immediately wants to stand up and look for him, but he is held down by the people behind him.


    He anxiously said: "I am forced to Tang Qi, you must believe me! They call me and pass me pictures of their daughter every day, saying that if I don''t, I will kill Yueer. "


    Tang Qi raised his hand: "don''t talk about it. Don''t be impatient."


    Shen Jun nodded to Tang Qi: "are you here? Please sit down


    Tang Qi did not have any stage fright in the face of this big man, and came to him.


    "Well, there''s no need to say anything extra. Now let''s discuss how to save my daughter. Hua Jintao, please tell him what you just said to me


    Shen Jun didn''t want to waste any time and went straight to the subject.


    Hua Jintao took a look at Tang Qi and said, "Shen Jiajia was not robbed by desert organization."


    "Yes? Who was that by? " It turns out that Shen Jiajia''s being robbed is completely unknown to the other party. A few hours ago, someone called Hua Jintao to ask him to kill the two girls and get rid of the future trouble. But at that time, they were no longer around him, and Hua Jintao did not dare to tell the truth or reply to the opposite party''s SMS.


    "What kind of people are you in touch with?"


    "We''ve been using text messages to get in touch. I don''t know what they look like or who they are


    Tang Qi nodded and said: "this organization is really crafty. Now the only person who can know is Liu Tian, but he probably won''t talk about it. I don''t know what happened to Mr. Shen''s clue? "


    Shen Jun said: "the information I get now, people over there are constantly looking for information about the two girls. It seems that they don''t know that Mickey has gone back to Qin Boming. But I want to know sooner or later


    Tang Qi said, "Shen Jiajia is your daughter. Is she your enemy?"


    "I don''t know. I''m waiting. I''m afraid Mr. Hua can''t leave here before that. "


    Hua Jintao wipes his cold sweat with a handkerchief. His meaning is very obvious. Once Shen Jiajia has an accident, he will directly ask Hua Jintao to pay for his life. And these two people are the father of Tang Qi''s beloved woman, and he can''t interrupt.


    Three people are silent down, are thinking about who in the end can be, so bold, blatant to capture her.


    This person must be very clear about the whole time, bold and careful, not clear what his purpose is.


    Drop by drop When the mobile phone rings, three people nervously touch the mobile phone together. It''s Shen Jun''s. He quickly picks it up and answers: "I''m Shen Jun." When he said that, he pressed the expand button so that all three people could hear him.


    The other side is a very rough voice: "remember me?"


    Tang Qi listened to this voice, immediately stood up, this person he knew, was Gu Ying who had seen a few days ago! Isn''t this guy a profiteer who specializes in selling antiques? I know Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun said, "I know. You are Gu Ying. What can I do for you?"


    "Do you remember me? It''s a great honor. You know I''ve always been an intermediary. Now I have a deal to discuss with you. I have someone here who wants your purple jade seal


    Hua Jintao looks at Tang Qi curiously, and obviously doesn''t know what purple jade is. Tang Qi explained to him in a low voice that this is a set of twelve seals made of Qiongyu mined in Kunshan. They are carved with the twelve zodiac animals and the famous work of Ou Qing, a famous sculptor in Yuan Dynasty. The purple Qiongyu has been extinct for a long time, and there is not much left in Chinese storage, so it is very precious.


    "So this set of jade medallions must be very valuable?"


    "It''s almost a few hundred million," Tang said Hua Jintao is also a businessman. He can''t understand the artistic value of those antiques. He just wants to know how much they can sell.


    Hua Jintao is very envious in his heart. The seal is quite valuable. Shen Jun must also be a powerful figure in the antique industry.


    Shen Jun frowned and said, "how do you know I have a set of seals on my hand?""I don''t know about this. The other party says that he always likes this thing. He knows that you can satisfy his extravagant hopes and give it to him."


    "I won''t sell it."


    "He said that if you can meet his requirements, he will certainly reciprocate, satisfy your wishes and return your daughter to you." All three of them were shocked.


    Shen Jiajia is in this man''s hands. It turns out that Shen Jiajia was not arrested because the desert organization wanted to blackmail him, but because someone wanted to get that set of jade seals! Gu Ying heard that Shen Jun didn''t speak, so he gave a few feedings.


    "Are you listening, Mr. Shen?"


    "Go on, I''m listening."


    Gu Ying continued: "you are also very clear about the rules of this business. I can''t tell you the identity of this person, so do you agree or not? The other side is still waiting for news. " Shen Jun was so angry at this time that no one dared to threaten himself like this. He kidnapped my daughter and asked for my things, but he still looked arrogant! But now the most important thing is to save his daughter. He tried to hold back his anger and said calmly, "it''s just a set of jade. It''s said that long ago. Why should I take my daughter away?"


    "It''s not to take it away, but to ask for it. How did you agree?"


    "Yes, where to deliver."


    "I''ll call you in a little while. You just need to get this set of seals ready." Although Gu Ying only plays a role in the middle, his tone is very arrogant, which makes people want to hit him in the face.


    Shen Jun is about to hang up the phone, but Tang Qi goes straight over.


    "You give me the phone and I''ll talk to him." He took the phone directly: "Gu Ying, this is Tang Qi."


    There was a loud noise from the phone. Gu Ying almost fell to the ground when he heard his voice: "ah! Why are you with Mr. Shen? " He never dreamed that Tang Qi would be with Shen Jun. this man is really powerful.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I want to know who that person is," Tang said


    "According to the old rules, I can''t..."


    "I saved your life the day before yesterday. You owe me. If you don''t say anything, I''ll find you and beat your head to pieces. If you don''t believe me, just try. " Tang Qi said coldly.


    Gu Ying knew that the relationship between Tang Qi and Qin Boming was not easy to provoke, so he could only say: "you are trying to force me to death."


    "Say it or not." "Well, I''ll just give you a hint. That man once had a big conflict with Mr. Shen Jun in Australia. I really dare not say anything else. I''ll hang up first and get in touch with him. I''ll fix a meeting place for you later, OK? " His tone softened, and he was more afraid of Tang Qi than Shen Jun.


    Hung up the phone, Tang Qi looked at Shen Jun: "remember who it is?" Shen Jun nodded: "I know. My father had a violent conflict with him in Australia because of a diamond mine, and they fought with each other for many times. Later, I found out something about him. When he was mining a diamond mine privately, he had a mine accident. In order to avoid spreading the evidence, he buried these people. His reputation was hit. This diamond mine is his father I didn''t expect that after many years, I was chased to China by him. "


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the name of that man?"


    "His name is Ling Yan. It''s better to know who it is." Shen Jun stood up and went out to ask his hand to go down to find out his whereabouts.


    Hua Jintao told Tang Qi in a low voice: "I know this man. Ling Yan and he Cun Bao are very close. I''ve seen two people eat together in suhai. "


    Tang Qi doubts: "he village leopard and desert organization also have cooperative relationship, no wonder he will know where Shen Jiajia was kidnapped."


    "Well, he must have known that Shen Jiajia was his daughter, so he had her arrested. Are you going to take part in this? Then a guy was put in prison by Shen Jun for several years. This must be the beginning of his ambition. "


    "I want to participate. No matter how they are, Jiajia is innocent. She is my girlfriend. I want her to be safe." Bang! They were talking when a large metal box was put down in front of them. Shen Jun pushed the box to Tang Qi''s direction: "just now Gu Ying has sent a text message. A little later, he is in the revolving restaurant in the East District. I hope you can help me to exchange people. If I go in person,


    may be even more unfavorable to Shen Jiajia. "


    "I see. I''ll go first." Tang Qi picked up the box and opened it. There were twelve small jade carvings, the size of fingers. The jade was lustrous. The purple jade was mixed with dark brown stripes, and the top was twelve different animals.


    The shape is very delicate.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really a good jade. It''s worth the money."


    "Please."


    "Good." Tang Qi put the box away and ready to go. Hua Jintao suddenly said: "Tang Qi, it must be dangerous for you to go by yourself. You should know this Lingyan..." What else did he have to say, but Shen Jun caught him by the collar, and he put a pistol against his heart: "shut up, don''t think I forgot about you, you didn''t kidnap herWill I be threatened by Ling Yan now? "


    Tang Qi laughed: "I''m ok. Just ask Mr. Shen not to embarrass him. "


    "You bring my daughter back, and I''ll let him go. Don''t I still like him staying in my house? "


    Hua Jintao is threatened by his pistol and can only watch Tang Qi go out.


    He turned his head and glared at Shen Jun: "you know who Ling Yan is. You didn''t tell him in advance that Tang Qi would die!" Shen Jun said coldly: "he will succeed. I firmly believe in my daughter''s eyesight. If he fails, he will not pass my test. It can only be his own misfortune. "

 Chapter 480

    "You are just He helped you. If it wasn''t him, you''d know that Ling Yan robbed your daughter. How can you do that? Tang Qi is very kind to you. You want to kill him! " Hua Jintao is very anxious. What can he do? What can Tang Qi do if he dies like this.


    Shen Jun snorted: "since he is the chairman of the antiques Association, he should have such ability. If you can''t fight Ling Yan, you don''t have to talk nonsense to me. Just wait here! "


    Shen Jun let his subordinates take care of Hua Jintao, and then went out in a hurry. This guy deceived my daughter. If there is any disqualification in the quality, he can''t pass the test.


    At this time, Tang Qi had already taken the box to the revolving restaurant in the eastern district. This is the top of a nearly 300 meter high building, surrounded by transparent floor glass. People who come here to eat can enjoy the whole scenery of Yujing through the window. Business is very good.


    In the phone, let the exchange people with a red rose in their heart, Tang Qi went to an empty seat, and then grabbed one to wear on the clothes.


    The kidnapper is really brave enough to be in such an open and aboveboard place. Don''t you worry that we will snatch people back directly?


    He was looking around when a waiter came. He was holding a tray in his side hand. Behind the tray, a pistol aimed at Tang Qi''s direction: "are you here to exchange Shen Jiajia?"


    Tang Qimei asked: "yes, who are you?" "Come with me, I warn you, if you dare to play tricks, my gun doesn''t have eyes!" When he finished, he pushed Tang Qi''s back waist with a tray. If other people would have been scared to pee, Tang Qi would not be afraid at all. He walked forward with him and said with a smile: "little brother, you don''t have to make it as natural as a spy joint."


    The waiter was very surprised. How could this guy not be afraid, but he was just like nobody at that time? When he got to the door of a private room, the waiter pushed the door open and tried to push Tang Qi in. However, Tang Qi had been on guard for a long time, so he directly hid from the side. This man pushed his hands empty and pushed a few steps, and then he rushed in. Because he was too hard, he fell a big horse.


    The people who were hiding inside thought they were the people who came to replace them. They were pushed to the ground, and three or five of them rushed over and stepped on him. But holding him for a look, they all yelled: "how are you!"


    After that, Tang Qi went in. He swung the box round and shone on the back of their heads. A man came, and the sharp hard object hit them and made them scream. Although Tang Qi didn''t exert too much force, what they suffered was only skin injury, but after all, it was the head, and they just fainted.


    The people inside giggled, and their voice was sweet. It was Shen Jiajia''s voice: "Tang Qi, as soon as you appear, I know it will be lively again. As expected, it was solved by you in a few moments. These people are really useless. "


    "Shut up! Smelly girl Cried a man.


    Tang Qi looks up and sees a middle-aged man standing behind Shen Jiajia. He grabs her neck and is ready to start at any time. Shen Jiajia is calm and has no fear at all. She has a good look and doesn''t seem to have been abused.


    Tang Qi said with a smile to Shen Jiajia, "your father asked me to pick you up."


    "Well, I know you''ll come. Whether he has a good temper or not, because he is a gentle scholar with good temperament. "


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "it doesn''t seem to be. He is very cold to me. I don''t know why." Shen Jiajia blushed. She probably knew why. Shen Jun told her before that she must find someone with knowledge to marry, preferably a doctor, or a researcher, away from the fighting and killing in the shopping malls. As a result, she even found a classmate, and still


    made Su Hai''s antique world turn upside down. It would be strange if he was happy.


    Tang Qi asked her how she was arrested. Shen Jiajia couldn''t remember. After she was arrested, she sprayed medicine and then went to sleep until she woke up just now.


    "I found sitting here, no one paid attention to me, and no one talked to me." Shen Jiajia said.


    Tang Qi comforted her and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s OK. I''ll protect you."


    "Well, do you think it''s a vegetable market chat? We''re going to exchange hostages. Do you know? " The middle-aged man yelled angrily, "where''s Ziqiong Yuzhang? Did you bring it? "


    "What are you yelling at? Don''t I bring it? "Tang Qi put the box on the table." here are the things. I''ll take the people with me. "


    "Open the box. I''ll check the goods first."


    "You give me back. I''m opening the box." The man said, if I open the box by myself and get plotted, it''s not good. Anyway, the mechanism has been arranged in this compartment, even if you can''t get people back. Thinking of this, he pulls Shen Jiajia up and pushes her in the direction of Tang Qi. Shen Jiajia staggers and pours into Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi felt a burst of soft squeeze in her heart. Unexpectedly, she became so rich! Shen Jiajia pushes Tang Qi away with a red face, and her expression is infinitely coy."Let''s go." Tang Qi took her hand and went out.


    The man said hastily, "I wipe! I''ve let people go. Why don''t you open the box? "


    "Open it." Tang Qi said that he started to press and hold the switch of the suitcase, and directly opened the lid of the suitcase. What appeared inside was indeed the purple jade seal of the twelve zodiac animals. No matter in terms of the quality and luster of the jade, it was top grade.


    Tang Qi locked the box again: "well, it''s genuine. I didn''t cheat you."


    "Very good. Bring the things. Shen Jiajia can go."


    Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "did you exchange precious things for me? That''s not going to work! "


    "It''s not mine, and I''m not going to give it to them. It''ll come back to me in perfect condition." Tang Qi whispered. Then he said to the man, "you can trade, but you have to get out of this space."


    "But these people will not easily Ah As soon as her voice fell, she felt that the whole room was shaking. The house began to rotate clockwise at a low speed. The people inside couldn''t do it for a moment, and they couldn''t stand steadily. Shen Jiajia''s hand held Tang Qi''s shoulder and looked around in horror.


    "What''s going on?"


    The man said with a smile: "this hotel belongs to Mr. Ling. The reason why we meet here is that the private room in this place can be controlled independently. Even if you are hoarse, no one will know."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you have told us Ling Yan''s name. You are not prepared to let us go out alive at the beginning." "So what? Now what else can you do? " The man said and grabbed a remote control in one of his sleeves. Just listen to a drop, and then the whole room area began to shrink, the roof and surrounding walls are constantly squeezing towards the inside. My ears are full of creaking


    sounds.


    Living in a shrinking and rotating space gives people a sense of despair.


    Shen Jiajia grabs Tang Qi, and her state of mind speeds up and gasps: "I''m so sick. It''s kind of like carsickness. "


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed her Dantian, and put a heat into her body: "hold on, we will have a way out."


    "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I''m the one who made you like this."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi knows in his heart that the other party won''t let people live. Anyway, he has offended Shen Jun, so it''s better to get rid of them directly. But if they don''t get the purple jade seal, they will have a fight in vain.


    The man wanted to grab the box, but Tang Qi took it back. He said to the man, "if you have the ability, you can crush these jade seals."


    "Give it back to me, or I''ll kill Shen Jiajia now."


    "Come and get it yourself." Tang Qi said: "but has Ling Yan seen the electric saw series? This space is very well designed. "


    "No nonsense! When I''m dying, I want to talk such nonsense! " This person holds the desk to Tang Qi, he wants to take this thing back, otherwise he will carry out this conspiracy in vain.


    By this time, the whole room had shrunk to less than 10 meters, and the people who fell on the ground had been pushed and squeezed. These people''s bodies were in severe pain and kept shouting.


    "Big dragon! You turn off the switch! We''re going to die. "


    The man gnawed his teeth and said, "no, I can''t close it without the boss''s order. I must get the jade seal in my hand."


    All of these people''s clothes were crushed and couldn''t get out at all. Some people''s arms were squeezed inside and began to bleed. Scarlet liquid splashed on the glass.


    Shen Jiajia looks at Tang Qi in horror. It''s not to scare us, it''s to crush us!


    And those injured people have begun to yell at the Dragon: "you ya''re not turning off the switch, we will not let you go as a ghost!"


    The Dragon bit his teeth and hesitated. At this time, the glass wall had crushed several chairs, and the air was getting thinner and thinner. The crowd began to cough and gasp.


    "Turn off the switch quickly!" At this time, Tang Qi sat on the seat, and the area was shrinking. Tang Qi leaned against the glass side and said to the dragon, "come and take the box. You can close it when you get it. You don''t have to offend people. Come here. I don''t want to die. I''m holding Shen Jiajia. I can''t hurt you. "


    Big dragon walks up to Tang Qi, grabs the box quickly, and then presses the switch. At this time, there were only a few meters left in the space, and he thought it could be saved. Who knows that this thing didn''t work and continued to shrink. After pressing it several times, he finally stopped. He was relieved to see that there was a trace of white smoke in the air outlet above. In horror, he looked up at the roof of the shed, where there was a red flash Light spot, there''s a monitor in there.


    "Sir! Why, boss, you let us out! "


    Tang Qi said: "are you a fool? This man just wants to get the jade medal, but he doesn''t want to care about our life or death. It''s a big deal. Finally, it''s announced that there''s something wrong with the rotating machinery of the restaurant. When the things arrive, all the people who can talk are dead. How much trouble does he save? ""What shall we do? Cough... " The Dragon lies on the ground.


    Originally, the space was very narrow, and the concentration of smoke in the confined space was very high, so several people fell to the ground quickly. Shen Jiajia is in despair. What should I do? I''m going to die


    I''m not sorry to die. It''s just that Tang Qi is going to die with me. Dad, why don''t you show up all the time? Shen Jiajia''s consciousness became more and more confused.

 Chapter 481

    Just as she falls to the ground, full of despair, waiting to die, her hand is tightly held by Tang Qi. Tang Qi rolls down to him and puts a stone into her hand. Shen Jiajia gasps for breath. She doesn''t know what Tang Qi means.


    Tang Qi clung to her ear and said in a low voice, "this is phoenix pyroxene. It can detoxify all kinds of poisons, but you can''t let Ling Yan know. You can just pretend to be dead after a while."


    "What do you do?"


    "I also have a piece of detoxification jade on my body."


    Shen Jiajia held the stone in her hand, and her heart felt much better. She said to Tang Qi, "well, I know. But what about those people? "


    "I can only save you now. I really can''t manage other people. You''re too kind. Now we''re all too busy to think about our kidnappers. "


    Shen Jiajia looks at Li long, who has lost consciousness. She is very uneasy and says to Tang Qi, "he takes good care of me. Other people who kidnap me still want to bully me, but he is the only one who says I am Shen Jun''s daughter, so you can help him." Tang Qixin said, OK, smelly boy, you''re lucky. Shen Jiajia can still plead for you. He rolled to Li long again. Originally, he had lost consciousness. Tang Qi held his hand and pointed to his tiger mouth. Their hands held the stone together. The smoke in the space lasted for nearly ten minutes. From the monitor, it was all motionless, right Just stopped the poisonous gas, turned on the fan, at the same time, the area of the space gradually increased, restored to the previous appearance of the private room.


    Tang qixindao, this place is quite advanced. Ling Yan is good at building these organs and so on.


    "Go to collect the corpse. Hurry up. Don''t let people see it from the freight elevator."


    "Yes The people in the next room came in a hurry, trying to transport Tang Qi and others out.


    Li long opens his eyes in a daze. In front of him is Tang Qi''s face. His eyes are very close to him. What''s more, he held hands with himself! He felt goose bumps on his body and was in a hurry to sit up.


    But he was held by Tang Qi''s hand and said in a low voice: "don''t move. Someone is going to collect the corpses for us. Your master will clean up all of you."


    Li Long is angry and sad in his heart. No matter what, I have served Mr. Ling for many years, serving his boss wholeheartedly. How can I do this to me! He wants to pull out his hand, but Tang Qi refuses.


    "You let go of my hand..." "Shh! If I don''t hold your hand, you''re dead, stupid. Don''t move now. Someone''s coming As soon as Tang Qi finished his sentence, the door was opened. A few people came in, first found the dead ones in the corner with black plastic bags, dragged them out as garbage, and then came to them. One person saw Shen Jiajia lying on her back, still full of beauty. She couldn''t help but feel sad. The girl is so beautiful. It''s a pity that she died like this. He stretched out his hand to hold her horizontally, but Shen Jiajia was already very nervous. When he touched her, she screamed with fright and hit his lower body with a knee


    cover. The man covered his stomach and squatted down.


    "My It hurts


    "You go away, Serang, don''t touch me!" Shen Jiajia stands up in a hurry to find Tang Qi.


    Seeing that she was ok, these people were all shocked: "ah! You''re not dead? "


    Tang Qi had already sprung up and kicked them fiercely behind them. Then he put up his middle finger to the position of the ceiling and said with a smile, "do you want to kill Laozi with such a trick? You are too young


    The man in the monitor was so scared that he almost fell from his seat. He was not afraid of such strong poison!


    Tang Qi grabbed Shen Jiajia: "let''s go! Let''s go out first. "


    "Wait a minute! This thing. " Shen Jiajia picked up the box with the seal: "this is yours." "I almost forgot. This is your father''s." Tang Qi said with a smile that he also wanted to take Li long out: "you are not serious. Let''s go out first." However, Li Long subconsciously pushed Tang Qi''s hand away. Although Tang Qi saved him, his attitude was very cold: "don''t touch me, I''m not with you."


    "You should know that this man won''t spare you. He will doubt your unfaithfulness just by relying on me to save you."


    "Then I can''t betray the old lord. I''m a man of integrity." Li Long said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are very good at pretending to be forced. I''ll help you." Also say words, suddenly a punch hit him in the stomach, this guy pain roar up, and then Tang Qi to seize the collar, drag out abruptly. When Shen Jiajia smiles, Tang Qi does something unusual.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia went out of the private room, and then found that the door of the next room had been opened. There were only some monitoring equipment in it, and the people were gone. Tang Qi sneers. You''re a fast runner.


    Shen Jiajia goes to the corridor. The elevator door opens and a group of people in black come out. Tang Qi gets in front of her."Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    But these people bowed to Shen Jiajia together: "Hello, miss!"


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "it''s my father''s people!" At this time, as soon as the crowd separated, Shen Jun came out from inside.


    Shen Jun held his daughter in his arms, both in love and blame: "I finally found you. You don''t know how worried I am about you these two days. Do you still run around in the future?"


    "Dad, I''m fine. It was Tang Qi who rescued me. "


    At this time, Shen Qijun seemed to have no different feelings towards them.


    "Sir, we''ve seen them all around. We haven''t caught them. Do you want to continue chasing them?"


    "No, I don''t think Ling Yan is here at all. It''s no use chasing him. Have you got those men? "


    "Caught a driver, and a middle-aged man, the rest should have run from the beginning." Shen Jun said: "take it back for interrogation. In addition, let the Secretary''s office free up all my itineraries these days. If I don''t make this person, I''m not Shen Jun!" When he spoke, there was a flash of cold light in his eyes. His daughter was kidnapped and threatened, and almost killed, which was a great challenge to him.


    His subordinates agreed to go, and some people also wanted to take Li long away, which was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "This man is tough. I''m afraid he will commit suicide if he falls into your hands, so you''d better give it back to me."


    Shen Jun didn''t ask. He said to Tang Qi, "it''s really hard for you this time. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll see you another day to show my gratitude. " Shen Jiajia''s heart is a little uncomfortable, how can father treat Tang Qi so coldly?


    Tang Qi didn''t care either. He went over and gave him the jade seal of the box: "the task is finished, and I''ll go back to Zhao."


    Shen Jun said with a smile, "you can keep it. I have something else to say to you about it."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, but I hope you can let him go."


    "Hua Jintao? Don''t worry, he has gone back. Since my daughter is OK, I don''t want to worry about many things. Let''s go, Jiajia. Come home with me. "


    Shen Jiajia whispered, "Dad, I want to be with Tang Qi." "There''s a limit to your mischief. Don''t you know who Tang Qi is doing right now? Desert organization! These people are all cannibals. If they kidnap you again, Tang Qi should be worried. If you can''t help him, at least don''t give him any trouble. I''m still busy with business, but I can''t get around you every day? " Shen Jun''s speech is quite artistic. After that, Shen Jiajia is embarrassed to stay with Tang Qi.


    She said to Tang Qi, "then you can tell Mickey that I will go back in a few days."


    Tang Qi waved to her with a smile: "OK, you go. I''ll pick you up then. "


    Shen Jun said a few words to Tang Qi, and then he left with the people.


    Tang Qi''s heart is a little lost. Shen Jiajia has been around him all the time. He is used to it. When he leaves, his heart is a little empty and he is very reluctant. Moreover, her father''s attitude towards himself is a little too cold. Don''t you agree with us?


    After getting on the bus, Shen Jiajia also protested to her father: "Dad! Don''t you know he''s the one who saved me? I almost choked on the smoke, not him. Can you see me? Why is it so cold? "


    "What? How dare Ling Yan smoke you? Well, I must take revenge


    Shen Jiajia rubbed his forehead angrily: "Dad, don''t get the point wrong, OK? It was Tang Qi who rescued me. How can you do this to him? I feel a fever on my face on one side. I''m sorry. "


    Shen Jun said with a smile: "no wonder everyone says that girls are extroverted. How do you want me to thank him?"


    "At least be enthusiastic." "Not yet." Shen Jun said: "it''s not so easy to be my son-in-law of Shen family. How can I marry my precious daughter without my examination? However, the boy''s ability is good, and he has enough endurance and wisdom, which can be regarded as respect for me. I will continue to investigate


    "Daddy Shen Jiajia grabbed Shen Jun''s arm anxiously: "do you think your daughter is better than Zhong Yaxin, MI Qi and Chu ya? Their parents didn''t show him the same face as you."


    Shen Jun touched her head: "you are the best in my heart. Don''t worry. I have my own reason. I don''t have to say it. He doesn''t even have this pressure resistance, and he will do something big in the future. "


    Shen Jiajia knew that her father''s attitude would never change, so she had to let it go.


    Her eyes looked out of the window, thinking of Tang Qi, I will not give up you, please do not give up, please.


    Tang Qi went to a nearby parking lot and threw Li long to the ground. This guy fell several circles on the ground. Then he opened his eyes. He looked at the people in front of him and thought for a while before he understood: "why did you hit me?"


    "Because I don''t want you to go back to seek death," Tang said"It''s none of your business! Mind your own business. " Li long turned to go.


    "Ling Yan wants to kill you, and you want to die. Are you insane? You think you are so loyal. In fact, you are a pedantic bastard. You don''t care about your family when you die? "


    Li long stood still and looked back at him: "he gave me money, can you give it to me? My sister''s transplant operation is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. How about you? "


    "I''ll give it to you. How much do you need? "


    Li Long is stunned. Is Tang Qi all right? I don''t know him at all. I met him for the first time and he was still a hostile party. How could he do that?


    Tang Qi has already taken out his mobile phone: "say an account, I''ll call you. Mobile banking is more convenient and fast. "


    "You You... " He didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, isn''t your sister going to have an operation? You don''t want to worry about her? "


    Li Long hesitated for a moment and said, "at least 600000 yuan is needed. Her two kidneys are all necrotic. Now the kidneys have been found, but there is no money for surgery. But I don''t want to help you anymore... " "Come on, is it time to save face?"

 Chapter 482

    "But I work for Mr. Ling Yan."


    "So what? I don''t want you to be my little brother. What are you afraid of? It''s hard to buy money. I''m willing to give you money if I''m willing. It''s a small thing. " Tang Qi really gave him the money, a total of 1.1 million.


    "600000 for surgery and another 500000 for postoperative recovery. That''s about it. Your sister''s life is good, and your brother has never given up. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    At the moment when Li Long''s mobile phone lights up, his whole body kneels down on the ground like an electric shock, covering his face and crying constantly.


    Tang Qi said: "cry for wool? Don''t you hurry to arrange your sister''s operation? But you must be careful not to be caught by him


    Li long looked up at Tang Qi: "why do you help me? Isn''t it for me to take refuge in you? " "To be honest, you are not as good as some of my disciples. It''s no use for you to take refuge in me, because Shen Jiajia said that when someone wanted to bully her, you stopped her. That''s why I''m willing to help you. You go Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder and then turned to leave.


    Looking at his back, Li Long was deeply moved. He was very strange, but he was a good man. He swore in his heart that if I could save my sister, I would be willing to be an ox and a horse for him.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to save this man''s life occasionally, but it would become an important clue to destroy the desert organization in the future.


    When Tang Qi comes back to Qin''s home, Mickey, Chuya and master Qin are preparing for dinner. When they see him coming back, Mickey runs over like a bird and hugs Tang Qi directly.


    "You are back at last!" She said with a smile.


    "I wish you were OK. Come on, kiss one. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t make any noise. Everyone is here." Mickey pushes Tang Qi away with a smile.


    Chuya then looked at the door: "is it just you? What about Jiajia, who didn''t come back with you? "


    "She left with her father," Tang said. Lao Shen has a bad impression on me. "


    The two girls all asked curiously what was going on.


    Qin Boming asked Tang Qi to sit down and say, "let''s eat and talk, and have another set of chopsticks."


    Tang Qi sat on the seat and said the story while eating. Qin Boming couldn''t help laughing after listening.


    "Shen Jun has been like this for so many years. Don''t worry, the more he likes you, the more he wants to be like this. If he is especially enthusiastic about you, it''s him and you. It''s also right to be strict with your son-in-law. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "he is really strange enough."


    "Alas! You can''t blame him. He only has Jiajia''s daughter. She needs someone to help her inherit her property. If she meets someone who has ulterior motives, how can she get it? " Mickey also said, "isn''t it? In the past, Shen Jiajia was pursued by many people at school. Then when she was a freshman, she had a fierce pursuit from the student union. She was usually like a dog. She studied very well and had a good family. Her uncle was also very enthusiastic about him. The boy thought he was going to become a son-in-law. As a result, one day, her uncle called him out and found out all the crimes he had committed from childhood to adulthood I almost didn''t cripple him. "


    The more a girl born in such a family, the more likely she is to be attracted by some such rotten men, because she is not short of money and love, and only wants to find pure love, which gives these scum opportunities to take advantage of. So since she became an adult, Shen Jun broke her heart for her feelings.


    Chuya said with a smile, "I haven''t heard of Jiajia about this." "She doesn''t know. My father said that the boy transferred to another school the same day. Jiajia was still strange. How could a good person be gone. On the one hand, Jiajia is very slow. She has never liked him. What''s more, she doesn''t know that her father has inspected this person. However, since she met Tang Qi, Mr. Shen, for example, has not been worried. "


    Tang qiyileng: "why is this?"


    Chuya pursed a smile: "because her pursuers have been beaten away by you. With you, he can be relieved."


    Qin Boming said: "I think Jiajia''s business is just like this for the time being. What about desert organization?"


    When it comes to business, Tang Qili said seriously: "now the other party has no hostages in hand, and the things in the warehouse have been captured by us. Will they be returned to Yujing directly?"


    "It''s impossible, because there''s one thing I haven''t got yet."


    "Are you talking about that Ding?"


    "That''s right. All the treasures in the warehouse have been counted, and the thing can''t be found everywhere. As far as I know, all the people in the organization are trying their best to look for it. It seems that the thing that there is a tripod here is not groundless."


    Tang Qi said: "this is strange. Where is the tripod?"


    This is not an ordinary thing. It weighs hundreds of kilograms and is huge. It''s impossible to transport it away without being aware of it. But that''s the truth. What''s put in is gone.


    Because of this reason, the desert organization did not leave. We can buy hundreds of millions, even tens of billions, of course, we can''t give up easily.Qin Bo said clearly: "our people interrogated Liu Tian, but he didn''t say anything about the organization, that is to say, sentence me to death, shoot me and I won''t say anything. We can''t torture, we can only watch it for a while. "


    Liu Tian is the only person related to the leader of desert organization. If he doesn''t say it, no one can help him. After they had dinner, Qin Boming looked at his watch: "Tang Qi, if you have time, you can go out with me to visit someone. This man, whose surname is Wen, was once a geologist and archaeologist. Recently, he published an article on ancient tomb raiding in a magazine, telling a lot about his successful research. I want you to go with me. Maybe you will get something.


    Tang Qi agreed: "OK, I know."


    Chuya asked curiously, "why do you want to see him? What does tomb robbery have to do with what you are studying?"


    "If the tripod wasn''t transported by Guangming Zhengda, it might have been got out by other means. We can''t rule out that it was dug out from below the ground or from the position of the earth wall." Tang Qidao.


    The two girls nodded together, so it was. After dinner, Tang Qi and the old man set out. When they came to the door, they saw a car coming. The car was so arrogant that it almost hit a gardener who was mowing the lawn.


    The car stops. It''s the elated Qin Yuanhang who comes over with a folder in his hand. This skinnless and shameless one should come again.


    Qin Boming said coldly, "who asked you to come? I''m not. I don''t want to see you! Do you really want to order my men to drive you away? "


    "Ha ha, old man, I''m afraid you can''t say you can''t see it this time. Let''s see what this document says."


    He showed a document to Qin Boming and shook it. Qin Boming was angry in his heart and grabbed: "I want to see something!" He only glanced at it, but his face became shocked!


    "How did you get it?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. Are you willing to accept defeat? That''s what I''m good at


    Tang Qi took it over and looked at it. It turned out that it was a transfer agreement. Because of poor management, an auction house called Ou Fu was bought by him. In three days, this place is his.


    Tang Qi felt very curious: "even if it is so, it is not so worried. Is this auction house very famous?" "Of course." Qin Yuanhang said with a smile: "you don''t know the inside story, so I''ll tell you. This place belongs to Qin Yuanyu, but because of his poor management, he was in a state of loss before going abroad. This time, he paid to buy this place. Now, I am the boss of the auction house, because I still need to come frequently for management. After all, our family is still fighting for a long time! Ha ha Then he turned and left.


    The Qin family''s men looked at the old man together. Once he gave an order, they would go up and beat him up.


    But Qin Boming just waved his hand to show them to leave and watched him go.


    Mickey said: "this shameless guy, why do you have this auction house so domineering?" "Because Oufu auction house is the beginning of our Qin family''s prosperity, it''s very important for the Qin family. I want to pass him on to my eldest son, but because of his poor management, I let him go abroad for further study. I wanted to keep it as it is. In addition, I''ve been busy saving you and looking for a spy these days. Who knows, he has taken the loophole."


    "That grandfather, buy this auction house to need a lot of money."


    "Yes, that''s the problem. How much is Qin Yuanhang? How can this auction house buy without hundreds of millions! He must have got internal help. If I''m not wrong, it''s... "


    Tang Qi said preemptively, "it''s from desert organization. This guy has taken refuge with our enemies, and the desert organization also wants to use this straw bag to deal with us. It''s just a hit. "


    Now not only Tang Qi and the old man understand, but both Mi Qi and Chu Ya realize that this auction house is particularly important to the Qin family. The other party is like inserting a dagger inside. It''s not only a provocation, but also a great spy on the Qin family''s cultural relics. All the exhibits and antiques in the auction house pass through their hands. We all know what will happen to the good things on top of the desert organization, and it''s easy for the other party to do something about cultural relics. At that time, the Qin family will suffer a great loss of reputation.


    "That won''t work, grandfather. We''ll buy it back."


    "First of all, the other party may not agree. Secondly, even if it is possible, we have to pay several times the price. Does this not create opportunities for them to get rich? Why give them all the benefits when they are thieves


    It''s all about Qin Yuanhang. He''s too shameless. Good Qin family do not do, even to be a dog! Qin Boming looked at his watch: "the time I agreed with Mr. Wen is coming. It''s no good not to go, but Qin Yuanhang''s business is also very important. Mickey, I''ll go with you to see what degree it is. Tang Qi, this matter can only trouble you and Chu ya to go together, must say I am with himI can''t leave in case of emergency. Make a good apology for me. "


    Who knew that the situation was so good that something so serious would happen.


    "Remember, no matter how hard he says, you have to listen. Don''t quarrel with him. Only when you let him down can you solve the problem. " Tang Qi nodded and said, "don''t worry, old man. I think the other party will understand."

 Chapter 483

    "It''s not as simple as you think, the other side Alas! He has never been able to talk with his friends. He''s very lonely. He''s very hard to talk to before. Don''t make him angry. If he is angry with you, no one can persuade him. If we can''t find out what we want to ask at that time, maybe we will be driven out. "


    Another difficult character. Tang Qi has a hunch that the task this time is very difficult.


    He didn''t have time to say anything to him. He went to Oufu auction house with Mickey. After all, this place is still its own. We need to think of some countermeasures in three days.


    Tang Qize and Chuya went to old Wen''s home. On the way, Chuya said, "wait a minute, you turn right. There''s a gift Street over there. I want to buy something. The old man is not good tempered. We should have good manners. Buy some flowers and tea and send them to him." "Not bad." They bought a bunch of flowers and a box of expensive health care products on the gift street. Then I went to the old man''s house. The old man lived in a small villa with two floors. Although it was very old, the atmosphere was very warm. In addition, some purple flowers were planted outside.


    The gate is not locked. Tang Qi and Chu ya go in together. After a few steps, they hear a shout.


    "Waste! How do you do it? You want to be a sculptor? What a delusion


    They saw a young man with his head down. On the cane chair in front of him sat an old man with white hair, pointing to his face and yelling. The young man said nothing and bowed his head.


    The more the old man said, the more angry he was. He waved a wooden statue in his hand and kept yelling: "for three years, I don''t know what you have learned from me. Are your fingers duck web or are you chicken head? What''s in your stomach except shit? I can''t remember any knowledge? "


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. The old man''s swearing is fresh and refined. Chuya quickly pulled his sleeve to keep him quiet. But because Tang Qi''s laughter was too big, he was heard.


    Old Wen stares at Tang Qi and Chu Ya with sharp eyes and says coldly: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Tang Qi waved the gift box in his hand: "no, look at you old man."


    Chu Ya said in a hurry: "Hello, we are called by Mr. Qin. We want to..."


    "What about the others? Since we are going to visit, we have to do it ourselves. Can you take the place of these garlic cloves? "


    Chuya blushed. She was so big that she had never been scolded like that.


    Tang Qize is indifferent, looking at the layout of the house, everything here is very simple, hanging on the walls of a few paintings, the size is very small, is some colorful scenery, the painting is very good.


    The old man said to the man, "now go back and find out what''s going on. Carve it out for me again!"


    The young man quickly agreed to scurry with his things. Fortunately, there were these two people. Otherwise, I would not be scolded to death today? Chuya put the present on the old man''s table, but he didn''t look at it.


    After a while, he said coldly, "old man Qin, why didn''t he come?"


    "He has something urgent to deal with."


    "What can he do? I can''t forgive anyone but the dead at home. I''m not an ordinary person. I wait at home every day. "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m almost dying. There''s a traitor in my family who''s going to rob all his property. It''s also a time of life and death. I hope you can understand."


    Old Wen''s face changed: "so does the Qin family?"


    "Is there any other family besides the Qin family?"


    "Don''t ask me questions, I don''t owe you. Sit down. " Mr. Wen pointed to the two bamboo chairs on the opposite side.


    They sat down, and Tang Qi said, "we are here to deal with the desert organization. He said that you know something about geography..."


    The old man interrupted him and said, "don''t worry about this. I ask you, do you know anything about antiques?"


    "A little bit."


    "Good. Come on, look at the bracelet on my hand." The old man took down a string of red jade beads on his wrist and handed them to Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi''s hand touched it, he said, "this is sandalwood musk jade bead. It''s a kind of musk particles inside, and a kind of incense wax on the surface. It''s calcined at high temperature to mix the two."


    Chu Ya was surprised and said, "I think this bead is jade, but it''s wax." "Wax is different from wax. The method of making this kind of wax has long been extinct. It is said that it is extracted from 30 kinds of animals. Wearing it on the body can prevent all diseases and calm the mind. This kind of hand string is very rare in the world. There is a string, a remnant string in the National Museum. Only four of the 18 jade beads are made of this kind of wax beads, which is rare The string of beads is worth hundreds of millions at least, which is much more precious than ordinary jadeite beads. Congratulations, old man. "The old man looked at him in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to know so much knowledge. Jin Boming didn''t know when he saw it last time."


    "I know it from time to time. It''s a coincidence." Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t know if I can say it now?"


    Mr. Wen nodded. He pointed to the back wall again: "don''t worry about this. You can think about these paintings, and then say your understanding."


    Tang Qi and Chu Ya are stunned. What''s wrong with the old man? Why do they want to see paintings for no reason?


    But since he is a strange man, he can''t think in a formal way, so he can only agree.


    After a while, the old man asked what he saw.


    Chu Ya said: "three paintings, one is cherry blossoms flying, one is the quiet water, the other is a peasant woman drying clothes..."


    "I''m not blind. Don''t I know what the painting is about? I ask you what you see


    Chuya was startled. She bit her teeth and said, "well, the color and composition are very good. It''s a very beautiful gouache painting. It''s just that the technique is a little raw. It should be a novice painting. "


    "That''s it? Are you Chuya? The eldest daughter of the Chu family? "


    "Yes. Yes


    "And you?" He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "what do you see?"


    Tang Qi went to the picture frame and said, "earth. I see the earth. "


    "What soil?" "Although the contents and locations of the three paintings are different, what they have in common is that the color and texture of the soil are the same. The blood red powdery sandy soil is very rare. Generally speaking, there are too many minerals in it. There should be a lot of minerals under this soil.


    these three places don''t look like the places of China. Is it the Japanese? "


    Chuya has been very nervous, for fear that Tang Qi is wrong, but the old man has never been angry, but there is no good face, he suddenly pointed to the last painting: "this painting is called the farmer''s wife under the sun, what do you think?"


    Tang Qi looks at the painting. At this time, a peasant woman is bending over to hold clothes. There are many clothes hanging on the clothesline. There is a beautiful freehand painting of green grass around.


    "Why, can''t you see what''s here?" Old man Wen sneered, "if you know something, you can show off in front of me?"


    "I guess not? If you put these three paintings together, it means that they are a series. I think what I said is good. I really want to know what''s on the west side of the earth. Should it be a rare ore, chromium or rhodium? "


    "Let''s talk about this painting first."


    "I think there''s something wrong with the name of the painting."


    The old man and Chuya were stunned for a moment, and Chuya quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s sleeve: "this is not good. He''s got a big temper. If you''re wrong, you''re going to be really bad. " Tang Qi said: "I just have something to say. The clothes in the basket beside the farmer''s wife are all folded neatly, which means that it''s not to dry out after washing, but to fold the clothes after drying, so it''s not the day, but the night when the clothes should be dried.


    so it''s better to call the painting the farmer''s wife in the sunset ¡£¡± The old man nodded and said, "it''s true. The name is a bit wrong. You''re smart. Now I can understand why Qin Boming will let you come here alone. " At the beginning, he thought that Mr. Qin would find someone to deal with himself, so he was very angry. However, seeing that Tang Qi was very smart and insightful, he was relieved.


    He walked up to the painting with a smile: "look, is this soil very red in the sun? It''s like blood, it''s like clouds. "


    Tang Qi came to him and said, "I don''t know that. Why do you keep asking me about this painting? Is it important?"


    "Yes! Because the soil quality has something to do with time. If you want to know what''s in the soil, you can find out from the soil. Some soil colors show different states over time, such as this kind of red soil


    Chu Ya said doubtfully: "red earth? What''s that? " "It''s a very soft soil, which is generally about 30 meters below the ground. There are very few such soil on the surface of the land. This kind of soil is the favorite of tomb robbers. Because the soil is very hard when it is dug vertically when it stretches out from the ground, but as long as you have a good command of


    direction and grain, you can get in well. "


    Tang Qi said: "is this related to this event?"


    "That''s smart. You can see this." The old man went to the table, took out a bag and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took it to have a look. The soil inside is brown yellow, and the surface looks no different from other soils.


    "It''s not without red."


    "This is because it needs a different temperature and humidity. It''s red below the ground. And this soil is what I found in the warehouse you just sealed up. "


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what does that mean?""That''s what you mean. The tripod was stolen from the tomb by a man who didn''t know it


    Chuya said urgently, "no? It''s so big, it''s so heavy... "


    "Why don''t you know that this tripod can be disassembled? The whole thing can''t work, but after it''s broken, it can be carried away smoothly. " The old man said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "I never know this knowledge. How did the tripod come apart? I have never read such an article in the literature. " "Not all tripods can be disassembled. Not everyone can use this technology, but the tripod you are looking for is an exception." The old man said with a smile.

 Chapter 484

    Because when it was built, it was the time when the Zhou Dynasty was about to die. At that time, in order to keep this thing, they came up with such a way. There are dozens of smart metal clasps on the tripod, which can be divided into more than ten pieces. If they have the skills, they can take apart and steal it The old man sat down laughing.


    "It seems that the person who can do this must be proficient in antique knowledge, and at least a team," Tang said


    "Yes, that''s what I can do for you. The rest is up to you to look for." Said the old man.


    "Thank you, old man. I really benefited a lot from what you said today."


    "You''re welcome. It''s hard for me to meet a smart man like you. Don''t tell others what I said to you. I don''t want to be found by people who want to. I''m in trouble. OK, I''m going to take a nap now. I won''t leave you


    The old man spoke so simply that he left, put them aside and went to bed by himself. Chu Ya and Tang Qi look at each other and smile. This person is really interesting. He is forthright and knowledgeable. It would be nice to be a close friend with him.


    Chu Ya and Tang Qi came out and said, "what should we do now? Although he has provided some clues, there is no way to find out who did it


    "I think it''s really rare for people who have the ability to rob tombs. It''s also a gang. It won''t be the first time for them to do so. I think they should have been put on record with the police."


    "You''re right. Shall we go to the police?"


    "No, this is not Su Hai. I don''t know about these people. Who knows who can trust and who can''t? I''d better talk to them. "


    Chuya said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve been in Yujing for so many years. I know a very powerful man. How about I ask him quietly for you?"


    "Who is that man?" "Well, he is a man of mine. He is very handsome, and he has been very good to me since he was a child. His grades have always been very good. Originally, his family wanted him to be a judge or inherit his family property, but he was determined to serve the country, so he became a police officer. Now he is in the position of deputy bureau."


    Tang Qi a listen to, immediately vigilant said: "this person is who, he looks like, how old, is not to you have any indiscreet thoughts, this can''t work."


    Chuya said with a smile, "are you nervous about me or don''t believe me?"


    "I''m a man. Of course I understand what men think. Did you forget that Qin Yuanhang wanted to bully you last time? Anyway, I''m thinking of something else. You don''t want to see him


    "You! How bad you think of people! He is forty-five years old this year. How can you think of me in a wrong way? "


    "But men are interested in young children when they are 80 years old."


    Chuya laughed. "What if he was my uncle? Are you worried, too? "


    Tang Qi understood that this little girl was playing with me!


    "You''ve been with Mickey for two days, and you''ve learned so cunningly from her?" Chuya said with a smile: "I''m not joking with you. I''ll go to him to ask for information. I didn''t say it was because my uncle went on a business trip. Now that he has just come back, he will help. By then, we can solve this team together with desert organization. It''s just that I haven''t been home for several days, so I''ll go back and have a look. "


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send you first." Tang Qi drives Chu Ya back to the Chu family''s mansion. Although her family is a famous family in Yujing, the house is very low-key, which is no different from the ordinary middle-class family. Chuya wants to invite him to come in for a rest, but at this time, Miki''s phone calls, and her voice is very anxious: "where are you, Tang Qiyin? We''re in a bit of trouble here. Can you come over?" You can hear the noise clearly from the receiver.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi asked in a hurry.


    Mickey said anxiously: "several employees want to take away the cultural relics in the auction company! My grandfather was very angry, but the other side said that the transportation procedures were complete and must be carried. What should I do? Those are valuable antiques. "


    Tang Qi said, "I know. I''ll go now." Hang up the phone, he just want to explain to Chuya, Chuya but smile pressed his lips: "I know, you go quickly." "I''m sorry. I''ll visit you in person some other day." Tang Qi''s lips were printed on her forehead, and then he got on the bus and left in a hurry. The Qin''s auction company is located in the prosperous area of the city. It is extremely luxurious. When you push the door, you can see that several people are carrying things out of the spacious hall. The security guard of the auction house is blocking them. The two groups are shouting and the scene is very chaotic.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming in, Miki ran over quickly: "you''re here at last. What do you say to do?"


    "Where''s your grandfather?" Tang Qi looked around and couldn''t find the whereabouts of Qin Boming. He didn''t know where he was?"My grandfather felt dizzy on the way to the hospital, so I let him go to the hospital. Fortunately, he didn''t see such a scene now, otherwise he would not be able to stand it," she said Just at this time, there was a cry from the crowd: "don''t rob any more, it''s over, it''s going to be broken!" Between speaking, I heard a crisp sound, and a big light blue vase broke directly on the ground. The noisy crowd was completely quiet and shocked. This vase is a more than one meter high green moss blue inlaid with gold wire. It was completely broken into more than ten pieces, and the whole vase fell to the ground. No matter Qin Yuanhang or Qin Boming, they can''t afford to pay for it. For fear of getting involved with themselves, they step back and empty the vase.


    Mickey said, "what can I do? This is a collection. It''s very valuable! "


    Tang Qi said as he walked along: "it doesn''t matter. Generally, this kind of insurance is available. Don''t worry." He went up to the vase, pressed a vase magnet with his hand, and looked up at the people around him: "who did this?"


    "Not us! It''s Qin Yuanhang''s people. They broke the vase! " "Don''t talk about it. We''re just serving our destiny! It''s obviously you who made it. It''s none of our business! Let''s go back and talk to the boss When they finished speaking, they turned around and wanted to leave. Several security guards stopped their direction. How could they be allowed to leave when such a big thing happened?


    However, these people beat the security guard down on the ground with their fists and feet, and their actions were extremely vicious.


    "Is this vase worth a lot of money?" said Mickey


    "It''s not worth the money, it''s fake."


    "Ah? No, there are fakes here, isn''t it? "


    "We''ll talk about it later. I''ll stop them," Tang said Although these people are famous for Qin Yuanhang in the world, they are fierce, fierce and professional. If they are right, they should be from desert organization, so they should not be allowed to leave. These people have already opened the door at this time. Tang Qi rushes over and presses one''s shoulder. His internal force rushes in. His whole body falls to the ground, his face touches the ground, and his nose bleeds out immediately. After that, he grabbed his arm and threw it back with one hand. One person kicked them on their heart, and several people piled up. Someone pulls out a pistol and is ready to kill Tang Qi. Tang Qi grabs his wrist and falls to the ground. The pistol whizzed out.


    "You let me go!" That person hatred of looking at Tang Qi: "you don''t know who we are?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if I don''t know who you are, I will arrest you myself."


    Several people still want to sit up. Tang Qi''s hand is on their shoulder. The electric current paralyzes them all on the ground, constantly twitching, just like a fish on the chopping board.


    "Catch it!" As soon as Tang Qi waved his hand, the guard caught them all.


    Miki came over and said, "I have just found out the origin of this vase. A customer sent it to us two months ago. It''s a famous ceramic ware of the Song Dynasty. It''s called jiulongfeitian."


    Tang Qi nodded and squatted beside the porcelain. He picked up a few pieces of porcelain and looked at them. On the surface of the pattern, there were several blue dragons, with smooth lines. The dragon body, longan, and dragon claws were all vividly depicted.


    "I think the pattern is very artistic. It should be genuine. Why do you say it''s fake? " Tang Qi said: "no, this ceramic product is an imitation of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s also a famous kind of porcelain, which is called ice blue glazed porcelain. But its value is two-thirds lower than that of the Song Dynasty porcelain. Therefore, the other party used the blue background of the two kinds of porcelain, which was easy to be confused, so that they were imitated as Song Dynasty products


    "So it is. Then we can reduce the compensation price. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "we don''t have to pay compensation. Why should we accompany? It''s Qin Yuanhang''s fault. We don''t have to worry about it. Let him make reparations himself. "


    "He doesn''t care. People like him only know how to take advantage. When will they take the initiative to take responsibility?" Tang Qi pointed to the people in front of him and said, "now these people have been tied up by us. Isn''t he worried? If the desert organization takes charge of him, he will be broken, so don''t worry, he will come. I want to interrogate you. Go to the security room over there. I think he''ll be here in a minute. "


    Mickey said, "OK, I see."


    She ordered her men to follow Tang Qi into the room and throw them all to the ground.


    These people are not hurt, the first one began to curse up: "you quickly let us go, we have formal procedures! Be careful we sue you


    "Yes? Where is the procedure? I''ll see it. " Tang Qidao.


    The man twisted his body and said, "it''s in my pocket. You can see it clearly for me."


    Tang Qi took out a document from his pocket, which was written with a power of attorney. Qin Yuanhang asked them to take these antiques away.Tang Qi said: "according to the documents we read before, he still has three days to inherit the auction house. He is so anxious now. What''s the matter?"


    "Anyway, sooner or later you all have to admit defeat. Do you still want to change the losing situation in three days?" The man was a little sniffy. It''s just a delay.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "according to you, people will die sooner or later. It''s better for you to enter the coffin now. Can you change the situation if you don''t die now? What a fool. " He said, tearing the document to pieces and throwing it on the faces of these people.


    This person was so popular that his face turned white: "you are so unreasonable. Originally, the owner of this auction house is him. Of course, you can take things!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "can the boss of the company move things without the consent of other members of the board of directors? Which company have you seen say that? This is the Qin family''s auction house, not a rural tofu shop. You guys who have no quality can learn such things with Qin Yuanhang. Can you learn a fart? "

 Chapter 485

    As soon as the man was about to speak, Tang Qi continued: "Qin Yuanhang himself has a low IQ. As his subordinates, he must be poor and stupid. It''s not worth me talking to you more."


    After hearing Tang Qi''s taunt to them, he immediately said, "he''s also worthy? We''re not his men. "


    "Yes? So whose men are you? "


    "We are Kim..." The man realized that he had said something wrong and immediately closed his mouth. Other people also looked at him in horror, all with the expression of a Japanese dog. Why is he in a hurry to tell the truth? Isn''t this going to kill people?


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him, grabbed his neck with one hand and said with a smile, "what''s gold? Your boss is king, isn''t he? Come on, don''t you think I won''t torture you? "


    The man looked at Tang Qi nervously, then suddenly forced, and then everyone saw the blood coming out of the corner of his mouth. He bit his tongue. Tang Qi quickly put his hand on his forehead, and the man fainted.


    "Do you want to show your loyalty to the boss by committing suicide? It''s not that easy


    Tang Qi goes to see the rest of the people again. They look flustered one by one for fear that Tang Qi will stare at him. "I said you..." Tang Qi goes to one of them. As soon as he puts his hand on an Ren''s shoulder, the man gets up in a panic and bumps his head into the wall next to him. There was a big bang on his forehead, and his face was smeared with blood. His mouth moved, and then he fell to the ground. After a few strokes, there was no response. The rest of the people were determined to die. As long as they were forced to ask about it, they would die. It''s like dying.


    Mi Qi pulls Tang Qi tightly and says: "forget it, don''t force them. If all these people die, our auction house will be in big trouble. Since we don''t say it, we can''t force them."


    "I know, don''t ask, but people still can''t let go. Since they don''t say it, we should start with Qin Yuanhang. "


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside, and a security guard came in and said, "Miss, the lawyer of Qin Yuanhang is here."


    Tang Qimei said: "OK, I have found a support. If I don''t come, I have a lawyer. Let him in. " As soon as the door opened, a uniformed lawyer came in. He was 389 years old, with a serious expression on his face. He put a box on the table, took out the document and said, "my client is the new boss of this auction house, and he has the full power to dispose of the things here. What qualifications do you have to intervene?" Then he began to say a lot of technical terms. In a word, what they are doing is illegal. Only Qian Yuanhang''s order is legal.


    Mickey said angrily: "now this auction house is still my uncle''s. why do you want to do this?" It''s a pity that Qin Yuanyu is overseas and can''t come back at any time, so the lawyer''s tone is even more arrogant.


    "In a word, I can''t talk to you. Everything has to be said by the client."


    "What kind of lawyer are you and why do you help the bad guys?" The lawyer turned his mouth up and said with a smile, "you have no right to know who I am. Now that you have nothing to say, please come quickly. Although one cultural relic is broken, there are several other things that are good. We will take them away. As for the damaged ones, you should be responsible for compensation. My client has no responsibility and obligation. "


    Mickey hated it so much. How can this man talk in black and white?


    Tang Qi pulled Mickey behind him and said with a smile, "do you think you are a fool? The document says that it will be inherited in three days. Don''t you know the words? Illiterate. How did you get the qualification of lawyer


    The man said angrily, "what are you talking about? I''ll sue you for slander, and I''ll sue you now! " He said and took out the mobile phone, but Tang Qi directly grabbed his wrist and shook it hard, so his mobile phone flew out directly, fell on the ground and broke into several pieces.


    "You How can you... " This person is probably not used to rude language, his face is red, and he can''t understand it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "go and Sue. Don''t think I''m a lawyer and I''m afraid of you. "


    "You Listen to my client... "


    Bang! Tang Qi pushed him to the wall: "don''t pretend to be a bully. I don''t care what happens to your clients. It''s none of my business. You smashed things and messed up our auction house. It''s good that I don''t beat you!"


    The man almost passed out without breathing. He pointed to Tang Qi and said in a loud voice, "I''m a barrister. You don''t respect me so much. I''m not finished with you!"


    "How much did he pay to hire you? You''re a bear. At most, you''re an intern journalist. Why don''t I believe you''re a barrister? Can I have the evidence? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The lawyer threw his business card to Tang Qi: "see clearly, I''m a top lawyer. I must sue you to stay in prison!" Tang Qi took out his business card and looked at it. This man is a super barrister of Oriental law firm. His name is Ma Dashan. It seems that he is really a big shot. He handed the business card to Mickey behind him: "well, the identity of this man has come out. Now you go to check the relationship between this man and his law firmIt''s about which company. Then you can find out who''s behind it. "


    "I see." Miki just understood why Tang Qi wanted to stimulate this person like this.


    She gave Tang Qi a thumbs up and walked out with a smile. The lawyer knew that he had been trapped. Now I have to go back to inform my boss, so he went out quickly: "I won''t talk to you. I have to go! You''ll be sued However, after a few steps, he was caught by Tang Qi: "you don''t want to leave until you find out. You are worried that there is no clue, so you send them to us. Stay here Tang Qi threw him on the chair, and any one of them pulled the chair to block the door.


    : "OK, let''s talk about it."


    The lawyer gritted his teeth and tried to push Tang Qi away, but he couldn''t beat him. He was as anxious as if he had been put on the fire. What should I do?


    Tang Qize looked at him with his legs crossed: "Ma Dashan, right? Who asked you to come here and pretend to be forced?"


    "You Pay attention! Don''t follow the rural people without quality! " Pop! Two loud slaps hit him in the face: "I''m a countryman. I have more quality than you. If you don''t speak well, I''ll be rude to you." Ma Dashan''s face was swollen into a hill, and the pain made his tears flow down. He covered his face and said, "I''m wrong. Don''t hit me


    "It''s smart to keep talking. Who made you come here to pretend to be a bully? "


    "Yes It''s Qin Yuanhang. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t cheat me. Qin Yuanhang has to fight against the Qin family''s property because he has no money. How can he be willing to fight a lawsuit with someone like you?"


    "The northern trading company paid for it."


    "Oh, who is the boss of this house?"


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, Miki came in in a hurry: "I just let my father find out that the big client of this law firm is Northern Trading Company. The headquarters of this company is in suhai, and the boss is Jin tomorrow."


    "Who is Kim tomorrow?"


    "Do you remember the old man sitting next to Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian when you were running for president of the antiques association? I used to appreciate ancient coins with you before. "


    Tang Qi thought about it and seemed to have an impression: "the one with gray hair and a little short?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Tang Qi said: "the person just mentioned by those people is also surnamed Jin. In all likelihood, he is the leader of the desert organization. Even if he is not the leader of the desert organization, he has a close relationship with the organization. Let your father arrest him."


    "He is not in suhai. Jin arrived in Yujing three days ago tomorrow."


    Tang Qi nodded: "good. It''s a good thing. As for where he is, barrister Ma Dashan should be very clear? " He turned to the lawyer.


    The lawyer shook his head and said, "I''m just helping them with some legal help. I don''t know anything else."


    "My father said that this trading company is just a simple book of paintings and calligraphy," Mitch continued


    "Yes? In that case, there shouldn''t be much money. "


    "Well, the registered capital is only 2 million, no one noticed."


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is the shrewdness of this organization." Other companies have no money to pretend to be rich and powerful, but rich companies are pretending to be poor. It''s really interesting.


    Tang Qi said, "what does your law firm have to do with this picture book seller?"


    Ma Dashan hesitated: "I''m just a little lawyer. I really don''t know..." He didn''t want to say it at all.


    Tang Qi suddenly patted the table: "just now, I was a barrister. How arrogant? You really think I dare not beat you, don''t you? "


    Bang! The table kept shaking.


    Tang Qi knows that he and this man can''t win from the language, after all, fist is the last word.


    "I said! As a matter of fact, this company is currently engaged in the import and export of handicrafts in various galleries and art galleries around the world. We are responsible for providing some legal advice, including this auction house. "


    Tang Qi said: "you know, these things are antiques and cultural relics, not works of art as you said. The difference between them is a little big. How can you confuse them?" "Well We can find some loopholes in the legal provisions and then ship them out... " This northern company gives Ma Dashan a bonus of more than 7 million yuan a year, which is why Ma Dashan is so willing to be a dog. But he takes money from the man whose surname is Jin, which has nothing to do with Qin yuan.


    Tang Qi probably understood. It seems that the desert organization has many ways to make money. He even took the real cultural relics of various art museums as works of art and shipped them out at a low price. How many people were bribed.


    Tang Qi said: "if we don''t seize the time to get our auction house back, the boss will change people and be more unscrupulous.""Now there are only three days left, and with the financial support from desert, how can we get him to give up his inheritance?" she said


    "There will be a way." Tang Qi pondered.


    "Well, it''s none of my business now. May I go now? " Ma Dashan stood up to go.


    But was stopped by Tang Qi: "you wait, my plan without you is impossible to succeed, you are our partner, you are welcome."


    When Ma Dashan heard this, he would cry: "I have nothing to do with it. Please forgive me!" "Don''t worry, I won''t talk in vain." Tang Qi said with a smile.

 Chapter 486

    Ma Dashan nervously looked at Tang Qi: "I can''t help you. I''m a lawyer with integrity."


    "Pull it down, money is grandfather, you can also be called a person with integrity. In a word, if you want to do it or not this time, I will deal with you if you don''t do it. " Tang Qi sneered.


    Mickey asked Tang Qi what to do: "now we have less than three days left."


    "Since he likes the cultural relics so much, let them take them away," Tang said


    "Ah? I can''t do it. Tang Qi, those are all the best products in our exhibition hall. I''ve seen all of them. Qin Yuanhang is the one who specially selects valuable antiques to transport. The rest of the antiques are all of special value. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the more valuable antiques you take, the longer the sentence you will get if you catch them. Oh, yes, Shen Jiajia''s father also had a set of purple jade seals to transport to him."


    "Why? It''s not on the list. "


    "Doesn''t he like money? This seal is more valuable than other antiques. People like Qin Yuanhang only want to make money. Even if they don''t have it, they will accept it. Do you think it''s lawyer Ma Dashan


    Ma Dashan''s eyes are spinning. Tang Qi is fishing, but why did he let me do it? Isn''t he afraid that I will tell Qin Yuanhang about it?


    Tang Qi knew what he was thinking and said with a smile, "Jin will give you six million yuan a year tomorrow, won''t he?"


    "Yes, our law firm specially filmed me serving him. The six million is just the base salary. If a business is done, I will be given a bonus of 300000."


    Tang Qi sneered: "this gold tomorrow is really generous enough, there is no lack of money. In this way, if you help me finish this work, I''ll give you 20 million yuan as a reward. You don''t have to wait on anyone and open your own office. "


    Ma Dashan was surprised and started his own business, which was a good thing for any lawyer working in Yujing, so he was immediately moved. However, he hesitated for fear that he would be retaliated for betraying the Jin family.


    Mi Qi said, "what kind of family are our Qin family, Chu family of Chu Ya sister and Shen family of Shen Jiajia? I believe you know very well that we will cover you. Don''t worry "Really? I promise you now Ma Dashan''s eyes are shining with gold. Shit! If you can really contact any of these families, you will be able to enter the upper class. If you don''t agree, there will be no hope at all. He immediately nodded like a rattle, and no longer thought about what happened to Qin Yuanhang and Jin tomorrow.


    Tang Qi and Ma Dashan have a discussion. Ma Dashan knows more about legal provisions. Since he tells Jin tomorrow how to use loopholes to escape risks and transport cultural relics out of China, he can tell Tang Qi how to convict them successfully.


    Tang Qidu expressed his admiration for this man''s talent: "it''s really worthy of being a polite scum. He has come up with a set of bad water."


    Ma Dashan said with an embarrassed smile: "in fact, I''m just making a living. Who is willing to do bad things? I''m just taking money to do things. It''s just something I''ve been caught by you. They should know. How can they explain that I''ve been trapped here for so long?"


    "You say that the Qin family is not well. We are anxious to go back to see people, so you can leave smoothly. You can take those people back, too. They are tough men, much better than you." Ma Dashan coughed a few times. Why does this person always beat around the Bush to scold me? Tang Qi asked Mi Qi to come out with several very high-quality carvings. One is the red waterfall carvings carved from the whole piece of rouge jade. The tentacles are cold, and the jade quality is as shining as water. The other is the double-sided splendid screen, which is the best of Suzhou embroidery. In addition, there is a whole set of pieces of Lanzhi jade, which are unparalleled in the world. It is said that Zheng Banqiao once used them The direct current spreads to now, in addition to Shen Jun''s set of purple jade seal, all let this Ma Dashan take a person to carry away.


    Mickey was nervous and worried: "these things are the most valuable things here. Once they are sent out, I''m worried that they will never come back. If it breaks down or doesn''t come back, I don''t know how to explain it to him. " Tang Qi said: "I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf, and I don''t have Shen Jun''s permission to send things out. That''s to say, I have the confidence to win. Even Jin won''t expect us to find out his existence so soon tomorrow, let alone expect us to be so generous and give away all these things. OK, Ma, you can go as soon as possible. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll be kind at that time. "


    Tang Qi asked people to throw out all the arrested Jin tomorrow''s men. Let them go.


    Ma Dashan went to the door, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "my money..."


    "Naturally, we will find your bank account and call in the money for you soon. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news!" The fawning smile on this guy''s face was particularly disgusting, and then he left with a smile.


    As soon as he left, Mickey said, "this man looks like a despicable person. If he takes advantage of the two families and tells us our plan, what shall we do?" Tang Qi said: "money is not enough to buy him off. It''s his dream to enter the upper class. Only you and Chu Ya and others can help him. Jin tomorrow and that fool Qin Yuanhang can''t do it. So you don''t have to worry. It''s just because he''s a mean person that he can make better use of it. I have some doubts about my judgmentConfidence. Are you worried? " Mickey sighed first and said that she didn''t worry about the fake, which made them take more than ten billion yuan and give it to Qin Yuanhang. In case there was a mistake in the middle, it would be empty of money and people. But since it was Tang Qi''s idea, she didn''t want to embarrass Tang Qi, so she just shook her head and said: "things only have success or failure, I''ll wait."


    Gold tomorrow get these things, should be able to prevent night long dream more immediately, so Tang Qi directly contact Ye Lan on the phone. Tell her that Kim will ship the goods out of the port as soon as possible tomorrow, and ask him to seal all the shipping channels.


    "Whether it''s air transportation, water transportation or road transportation, as long as it''s the Jin family, we must watch it. Once he''s gone, we''ll lose more than we gain. "


    "There''s no problem, but who is Kim tomorrow?"


    "It''s the desert organization, or he''s the boss." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan surprised: "you have found out the news?"


    "Yes, so you must keep an eye on him. Please kill him and Qin Yuanhang together."


    "No problem, have a good fight!" Ye Lan was very happy and hung up directly.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go and see your grandfather first."


    They left the auction house and went to Qin Boming''s hospital. He was all right and was leaning by the bed talking to the doctor. The doctor is a special attending doctor of the Qin family. He has seen him several times.


    Seeing them coming in, Qin Boming immediately said, "you''re just in time. How''s the auction house?"


    Mi Qi helplessly sat beside Qin Boming: "grandfather! You''re not in good health. Are you still thinking about this? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "everything is normal. Don''t worry. How is your illness? "


    The doctor said: "the old people have some burden on their heart and kidney, but it''s normal when they are old. Don''t worry about these things recently."


    Qin Boming nodded: "my granddaughters are here, and I don''t want to take care of them. It''s good for young people to experience."


    Miki took his hand: "grandfather, I just want you to be good." Qin Boming touched her hair and laughed. Although she has not been around for a long time, she is the one who warms his heart most.


    "By the way, which one of you and I are going to get the medicine?" The doctor winked at Tang Qi.


    "I''ll go." Tang Qi asked Mickey to stay and talk to him, and went out with him.


    Two people went out, the doctor immediately took out a test result and handed it to Tang Qi: "I dare not show it to the client, I can only show it to you. This matter is very important. You should decide how to do it early."


    "Is it getting worse again? I''ve been detoxified. "


    Tang Qi knew that there was toxin in Qin Boming''s body before that, so he asked directly.


    The doctor said, "someone has added a small amount of toxin to his diet. Usually it doesn''t look different, but after a long time, his heart will stop suddenly, and then he will die of heart disease unconsciously. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s a tough move. How long is it? "


    "Not long, three days at most. Now he can get rid of it smoothly, but if he eats it for a week, his organs will not be able to recover


    Tang Qi thought, is it Qin Yuanhang? The doctor gave Tang Qi the antidote pill and let him eat it quietly.


    "It''s vitamins. The old man''s heart is not good. I don''t want him to worry about it."


    "I see. You have to arrange someone to provide his food in the hospital. A bottle of water can''t be mixed with the food outside."


    The doctor agreed to go out.


    Tang Qi returned to the ward, a push the door to see in addition to Mickey, Wang Guang and several other people unexpectedly also came. Others brought lilies, which were inserted in a glass bottle. The room was full of fragrance.


    "I gave this to you. The ward is too stiff. This can relieve your illness." An assistant said with a smile.


    Qin Boming said with a smile: "it seems that I''m so sick that I have to stay in the hospital all the time. Don''t worry. I''ll stay here all night and go back tomorrow morning." Tang Qi walked over and was just about to speak when he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the taste of the flower. The lilies were all fragrant and sweet, but the smell of the bunch of flowers was pungent. Moreover, when his hand reached over and his internal force forced him, he could see a small stream of black smoke slowly spreading out from the


    stamens.


    Tang Qi pulled out the flowers directly, and everyone''s face changed. What is Tang Qi doing?


    "Sorry, the patient can''t smell the flowers for the time being."


    "Tang Qi..." Mickey pulled Tang Qi: "it''s ugly to do this."


    "That''s ugly? If the old man died because of this bunch of flowers, wouldn''t it be more ugly? "


    "Is this flower poisonous?" Qin Boming frowned.Tang Qi didn''t speak and looked at the assistant''s direction.


    The assistant immediately said, "what do you want from Tang?"?! I saw that you are a friend of the eldest lady. Who knows that you are bullying others and trying to frame me? "


    Wang Guang received Tang Qi''s favor and pressed his assistant''s shoulder: "don''t quarrel, Mr. Tang doesn''t mean that." "Let go, I''ll make it clear!" He drew Wang Guang aside, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "I know what your purpose is. You used the old man to trust you and drive us away? And then he''ll listen to you, won''t he? You delusion that I am loyal to the master


    Tang Qi is not angry, and then suddenly grabbed his finger: "this finger is very good." "Let go! What are you going to do? "

 Chapter 487

    Tang Qi pulled up his finger and showed it to the public: "have a look. The back of your hand is full of traces of lily pollen infection. It''s really exaggerating. Did you just insert your hand into these flowers? How do you like these lilies? "


    The assistant was very nervous before. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, he was obviously relieved: "I accidentally stuck it on. As for what you said, it''s useless?"


    "I''m just kidding. Let''s liven up the atmosphere. Don''t mind." Tang Qi said with a smile and put the lily in again.


    They all looked at him helplessly. Qin Boming laughed: "do you think I''m bored in the hospital, so I''m teased like this. Thank you, but I''m ok."


    Only Mi Qi looks at Tang Qi in doubt. He knows that Tang Qi is definitely not the kind of person who has nothing to look for. Is there any other plan?


    By this time, Qin Boming had asked his assistant to support him, and they were ready to leave the hospital.


    Tang Qi said: "you''d better stay here for a few days. Don''t go home for the time being."


    Several people looked at Tang Qi together: "Why are you so strange? What do you want to say?"


    "Because I suspect that there are things that are bad for the old man at home, because the doctor said that toxins have been detected in his body. I think it may be home or some plants that are bad for his health. We can rest assured by checking them."


    Everyone looked at the old man, Qin Boming agreed: "well, I promise you." He gave Wang Guang a color, let them leave together, the hospital ward door closed.


    Mi Qi quickly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "what''s the matter? You want to tell me the truth. Did you find anything?" Tang Qi said: "because the assistant put poison in the flower just now and wanted to kill him unconsciously. At first, I wanted to expose the matter, but then I thought about it. What if he didn''t admit it? So I let him go He found a plastic bag to put the flowers in, sealed tightly and prepared to throw them away later.


    "You said poison?" Mickey looks at Tang Qi in shock.


    Qin Boming has a calm face. After all, he has lived for many years. This kind of thing has gone through a lot. "Yes, it''s not pollen on the back of his hand, it should be a trace of poison, because I saw that his back position was a little red and swollen, which entered the old man''s respiratory tract and would affect his heart after a long time. It seems that someone saw that the old man had been delaying his business and wanted to get rid of him."


    "That''s too much! My grandfather doesn''t even talk about it, but this guy has repeatedly tried to harm others. The assistant hasn''t been with my grandfather for such a long time. Why is he still doing this? " Mickey''s eyes are red.


    Qin Boming said, "it''s nothing. I have expected that Qin Yuanhang used to go out to eat with him before. So it''s inevitable for him to do it. The other side must want to leave Wang Guang as a chess piece and then pull others out to harm me. "


    "Grandfather, you said so easily. What should you do?"


    "I''m so old now. I really don''t want to worry about these things. I''ll leave them to Tang Qi. I''ll do what you say, and everything is under your command. " Qin Boming said with a smile.


    Tang Qi smiles. He knows in his heart that Qin Boming is deliberately examining his ability, so he doesn''t refuse. "Well, since you believe me, I''ll do it. I''ll find a few people to keep an eye on this assistant, then take down the evidence of his collusion with Qin Yuanhang, and stab him in the back of Jin tomorrow. We''ve been fighting passively all the time. This time, we''ll take the initiative to let him know that the Qin family is not easy to get into trouble." "Yes, I''ll arrange the staff right away." Jin Boming finds a few confidants, resists the assistant, reports everything he says and does in time, and orders Wang Guang to keep an eye on the Qin family, so as to prevent these people from stealing some valuable antiques while he is away. Qin Yuanhang has always been such a person. He has to be on guard.


    "OK, I''m fine here. Mickey, take Tang Qi to dinner. He seems to be working very hard."


    "Good." As soon as Mickey takes out her wallet, Tang Qi''s phone rings suddenly. Seeing the caller ID, he frowns a little. Mickey asks who it is: "is there any bad guy?"


    "It''s not a bad man. It''s Shen Jiajia''s father. I don''t know what he wants from me?"


    "Ah, Shen Jun? Is he going to be hard on you again? "


    "I don''t think so. I''ll go first. I''ll get in touch with you if I have anything." Tang Qi takes the phone and goes out.


    Mickey looks at his back with regret and sighs. It''s really a pity to get together.


    Tang Qi went outside to answer the phone: "what''s the matter, Mr. Shen, do you want to see me?" "Yes, my daughter said to let me thank you, because you helped me save her, so I can only come according to her request, you come to my house now, I want to invite you to dinner to express my gratitude." Shen Jun''s tone was very helpless, as if he didn''t care about Tang Qi at all, but


    he was entangled by his daughter and invited him when he couldn''t help it.Shen Jiajia said beside him, "Dad, why do you want to speak like this? Can''t you speak well?"


    "What do you know? Didn''t I say it all according to your request? What''s your dissatisfaction? "


    "I''m so angry. Why should I be so indifferent to Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, I will go. Don''t quarrel."


    "OK, I''ll text you the address. See you in an hour." Shen Jun hung up directly.


    Hearing the beep of the phone, Tang Qi was also quite helpless. This man seemed to have a deep dislike for me. Tang Qi is going to visit the Shen family according to the tips he gives. Of course, he wants to buy some good things to have a look. He goes to the roadside gift shop. Shen Jun should have no shortage of anything. Besides, he is not old enough to buy any medicine or health care products. What''s good to buy? Thinking about what to buy,


    a young man came out of a health product on the opposite side.


    This man is the Dragon Tang Qi knows. This guy kidnapped Shen Jiajia before, but because she pleaded with him, Tang Qi released him and gave him more than one million yuan to transplant his sister.


    He was carrying several bags of medicine boxes in his hand and hurried forward. All he bought were ginseng, pilose antler, donkey hide gelatin and Cordyceps sinensis. It''s supposed to be taken after her surgery. Tang Qigang was about to say hello to him when suddenly several people in black came out of the nearby alley. They walked quickly to Dalong. When he was about to take a taxi to leave, one of them went up from behind and strangled his neck with his arm. Dalong was very surprised: "what do you want to do? I have resigned with Mr. Ling. Let me go!" He wanted to struggle, but the rest of the people all rushed over, someone covered his mouth, someone took down all his health care products and threw them aside. Several feet down, dragon eyes angry, very distressed: "what are you, ah, why destroy my medicine!" These things cost tens of thousands of yuan. Although Tang Qi gave the money, I don''t know what will happen to my sister''s illness. How can I waste it!


    One of them said, "Mr. Ling said that he wants you to go there quickly. He has a lot of things to explain."


    "I have nothing to explain. I''m not sorry for him!"


    "Don''t quibble. If it wasn''t for you. How could they leave Shen Jiajia so easily? "


    "I didn''t, anyway, you let me go!" Dalong pushes away. He wants to get on the car and leave. He holds the door with his hand, but finds that the car is locked. The taxi driver is scared away when he sees such a posture.


    The big dragon got up, but he was soon caught up. He was covered in his mouth, he kept whining, a black car came over, they forced him into the car.


    Just when Dalong thought he was going to die, Tang Qi came to them, patted one of them on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "forget it, it''s nothing to do with Dalong, you let people go."


    These people are all stunned, this person is from where to jump out, dare to meddle!


    "Stinky boy, you''ve had enough, haven''t you? I think you are looking for death! " He said a fist hit Tang Qi''s face. Can be Tang Qi smooth Dodge, at the same time he a sweep hall leg several people together kick over on the ground.


    Tang Qi pulls the Dragon behind him. The Dragon gasps and says, "are you following me? That''s too much! " He thought Tang Qi had any bad intentions towards himself.


    "I''m so kind-hearted. I pass by occasionally, OK? Why should I follow you for no reason? " "Go to hell!" One of them put out a pistol ready to shoot, dragon yelled: "you are careful!" Tang Qi didn''t wait for him to start. He flew like a flash of lightning. His finger slapped on his shoulder. The man was convulsed and his pistol was snatched down by Tang Qi. It aimed at


    the man''s forehead.


    The man looked at Tang Qi in panic: "what do you want to do? If you dare to kill me, our boss won''t let you go! "


    "Ha ha, do you really regard yourself as a dish?" Tang Qi said with the butt of a gun hit his eyebrow above, this person directly eyes a turn fainted in the past.


    Tang Qi looks back at other people, and the muzzle of his gun is also facing him. It''s all these people who are scared.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. Last time I rescued people, I did it by myself. It''s nothing to do with him. Why should I force your brother to a dead end?"


    These people immediately surprised, he is the famous Tang Qi! But no one believed what he said. They all thought that he was with Dalong.


    The big dragon rubs his forehead, in the heart is very despairing, this big boss won''t let me leave quietly.


    The rest of the people know that Tang Qi is not easy to provoke, all changed their strategy, accompanied by a smile and said: "you take down the gun, this gun is easy to go off, can you calm down?"


    "Yes, I have something to discuss."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you know if you''re afraid, you''ll always be scared? Get out of here. I''m not in the mood to talk to you. "These people breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly helped the fainted accomplice to leave.


    "You wait a minute!" Tang Qi suddenly said.


    These people are scared to shiver, looking back at Tang Qi together: "what else do you want to do?"


    "You have trampled on such a good medicine, shouldn''t you pay for it?"


    Big dragon says hastily: "forget it, it is a former colleague." "No! Forget it. I can''t just forget it. Take it out, or I''ll shoot now. " Tang Qi said coldly. Tang Qi had already pulled the trigger and the bullet flew across the ground, which scared them to scream. If it wasn''t for the addition of the sound canceller, the whole street would have shaken. Fortunately, they had spared a long way to see these people fighting.


    These guys look so pale, I can''t imagine. This guy really dares to shoot! Tang Qi said: "take the money quickly, don''t force me to do it."

 Chapter 488

    Several people are about to cry: "you see, these are all our money. There''s so much money in all. Elder brother, we''ve given you all the food money this month. Will you spare us?"


    "OK, I''ll spare you for your obedience. Go away." These people rushed away by car. They wanted to take him away, but the task didn''t succeed. On the contrary, they lost so much money. It can be imagined that when they came back to Ling Yan, they would never say anything good about Da long.


    Tang Qi threw the money to him: "buy it back to your sister. You''d better transfer to a hospital instead of being found by Ling Yan."


    "Thank you, but I haven''t had any good luck since I met you," said the dragon in a low voice


    "I know what you mean. But I''m really passing by. I don''t want to follow you. It seems that he doesn''t trust you. Even if I don''t show up, he won''t trust you. " Dalong sighed: "yes, after this incident, he talked to me all the time, tested me, suspected that I was in collusion with you, and took Shen Jiajia out. Later, I said that I resigned in order to take care of my sister. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t believe me! Now I''m going to have to be taken


    "


    He knew that his boss''s personality would be destroyed in all likelihood. He and Cao Cao thought that they would rather kill one thousand by mistake than let one go. The dragon is destined to be the victim of the struggle between the two sides. It''s better to be fumigated by the poison gas.


    "There''s nothing you can do about it. It''s the right choice for you to resign, but it''s really better to consider what to do in the future. After all, you can''t go back to him. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Tang Qi said to leave.


    The dragon stood there and thought about it. Then he ran over and said, "wait a minute!" He stopped Tang Qi and looked at him all the time. It seems that he wants to talk but stops.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you have any ambiguous feelings for me? I''m a straight man. I don''t do basic work. "


    "You''re kidding. You know I didn''t mean that. I want to take refuge with Mr. Shen Jun. I hope you can help me make peace. "


    "Have you decided?"


    "Alas! Even if I don''t take refuge in him, it''s the same. Now I have "I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you for the time being, because I need to do something with it."


    "You took my things and delivered them without authorization? You are so generous. Those things cost hundreds of millions of yuan. If you can''t get them back in case of an accident, you should compensate me. " Shen Jun frowned.


    Seeing that Shen Jun was angry again, Shen Jiajia quickly held his arm: "Dad, in fact, it''s not a big deal. Don''t be angry. Tang Qi can certainly bring it back for you. "


    Shen Jun laughed and stopped talking. After three people finished eating, Shen Jun asked Tang Qi to come to his study.


    "I have a call to talk to you alone. You come with me."


    "Good." Tang Qi agreed to stand up with him.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "I want to hear what you say, too." She was worried that Tang Qi would be scolded.


    "Don''t be kidding. You can prepare fruit downstairs. I''ll be right down." When they went to the study, Shen Jun locked the door, pushed the things on the desk aside, and took out an exquisite pistol from the drawer. The pistol was very beautiful, only the size of a palm. There were many crystals inlaid on the body of the pistol, and the handle was carved with dental ornaments. It''s not so much a weapon as a work of art.


    Tang Qi looks at Shen Jun curiously: "what is this?"


    "Why don''t you ask me first? How about taking up the pistol first?"


    Tang Qi picked up the pistol, held the handle in his hand, and then frowned slightly: "there is a diamond material reminder in this gun. What kind of pistol is this?" "Yes, in fact, this is a souvenir my father brought back from Australia. There are 40 carats of diamonds hidden in it. He once said that if one day my business goes bankrupt and I can''t continue, I will take the gun apart, and the diamonds in it can make a living. This is also the most important spiritual sustenance of the Shen family. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "he is really for your consideration, but now your business is smooth, you should not use the things in this pistol." He returned the pistol to Shen Jun.


    Shen jundao: "I''m afraid it''s not as optimistic as you think. Ling Yan has cooperated with desert organization. In case I''m killed one day..."


    "Uncle! If Shen Jiajia hears you... " "Don''t stop me. Time is running out. Let me finish." Shen Jun continued: "Ling Yan is covetous for me and won''t let me go easily. If I die in an accident, whether it''s an accident or a murder, it must be Ling Yan who did it. You must help me protect Jiajia and take her away from here. Don''t worry about revenge. Protect Shen Jiajia. She''s the only hope of the Shen family. "


    At the beginning, Tang Qi thought that he was calling himself up to blame him for sending the ziyuzhang out without his permission. Who knew he would talk about this topic with himself.


    Shen Jun put the pistol on Tang Qi''s hand, pressed his shoulder and said, "I can''t trust you in front of people. It''s also for you. I hope you do well. All right, you can go now. I''m going to make a phone call. I''ll be right down. "Tang Qi''s heart is very confused, how do you think this person is like saying his last words?


    "Do you have something in your opponent''s hand?"


    "In a word, don''t ask. The less people know about it, the better." Shen Jun opened the door.


    Tang Qi can only go outside. He is very suspicious. What''s the matter.


    Shen Jiajia saw Tang Qijia go down the stairs alone, and quickly came up: "what''s the matter? What did my father say to you? Have you been scolded? "


    Tang Qigang was about to take out his pistol when he heard a violent explosion from upstairs. The whole ground shook and the chandelier on the roof fell down.


    "What''s going on? Dad She saw the location of the stairway, puffs of smoke spread to the outside, startled.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi ran up the stairs and was caught by Shen Qi.


    "Don''t go up, it''s dangerous!"


    "No way, Tang Qi. My father is still on the second floor. I''m going to see him!"


    Between speaking, there was a piece of orange flame, mixed with many broken walls and brick sand, splashing directly from above.


    The whole house is going to collapse. It''s going to move as violently. Tang Qi took Shen Jiajia in his arms: "let''s go, let''s leave here first!"

 Chapter 489

    Shen Jiajia wants to free herself from Tang Qi''s arms and save her father: "please, Tang Qi! Let me go upstairs. " But she was still held out by Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia cried anxiously: "why does Dad''s room explode? I want to see my dad!"


    Tang Qi took her out of the door of the villa, and saw the smoke billowing out of the study on the second floor. The fire filled the whole room with smoke. If the people inside were more or less dangerous.


    Shen Jiajia thought that she would run back to her room, but after a few steps, she was dragged back by him: "you are not allowed to go! You''re going to have an accident


    "I hate you, Tang Qi. I hate you. You won''t let me pass when my father is dying!"


    Although she knows that Tang Qi is for her own good, it''s very painful to see her father in the room. She covers her face and squats on the ground crying. The ambulance arrived soon, and the other rooms were not impressed, but only the study had not been destroyed at all. A violent explosion occurred in the room, because the gas pipe passed right below the pipe, so they inferred that Shen Jun was about to smoke when he encountered a gas leak, and then accidentally caused the explosion.


    The fireman carried out a charred corpse, which he could not distinguish completely, but the clothes on his body and the watch on his wrist were worn by Shen Jun.


    Shen Jiajia burst into tears, and could not say a word. Tang Qi held Shen Jiajia''s shoulder and held her tightly in his arms: "calm down, I know your father doesn''t want you to be sad. He wants you to live well


    "My father was fine just now. How could he die?" At this time, Tang Qi heard a flash of light behind him. Looking back, four or five paparazzi were shooting at the burning room. They didn''t know how long they had been around. Of course, they were very excited to see something happened. This means that they are finally coming out this month.


    "The headlines tonight! Call now


    "I can''t believe we had an accident as soon as we targeted this man."


    Tang Qi walked up to them: "who let you stare here, what does he have to stare at?"


    These people didn''t want to tell Tang Qi. As a result, they were beaten up by Tang Qi and recruited quickly. It turned out that someone revealed some of their value. When they came to Yujing to develop their business, they had done a lot of bad things, such as bribery, speculation, smuggling and so on.


    An official bought by the Shen family was sentenced for dereliction of duty. Recently, he was released. It is said that he will publish a memoir about how he colluded with the Shen family.


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. No wonder Shen Jun will call me to dinner for no reason. It''s as strange as leaving a last word about what I told him. It turns out that he still has such a difficult thing. Nine times out of ten, Ling Yan found out to deal with him.


    Shen Jiajia''s face turned pale after hearing this: "you are talking nonsense! My dad won''t do that! This is a frame up! "


    "Whether it is or not, now that people are dead, that person''s book writing will not have any effect."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Shen Jun died at the right time. Is it suicide? I think this person... "


    Touch! Tang Qi hit him in the face with a fist. The reporter flew out like an arrow and directly hit the grass several meters away. His nose blood spattered out continuously, mixed with two of his teeth. He couldn''t speak when he pointed at Tang Qi for a long time.


    Tang Qi said: "Mr. Shen is the father of my girlfriend. If you dare to continue talking nonsense, I will kill you."


    These people see the bursts of cold light in Tang Qi''s eyes. They are all scared. They take the camera and run away.


    Shen Jiajia kept sobbing. Tang Qi hugged her and said, "don''t cry."


    "I''m an unfilial daughter. I haven''t taken care of my father all day. Now I''m an orphan. What should I do in the future?"


    Tang Qi hugs her tightly and comforts her in a soft voice. Because her home is temporarily blocked, he lets Shen Jiajia live in Qin Boming''s villa for the time being, and has a look after MI Qi.


    Shen Jiajia''s mind was in a mess, so she only agreed. Tang Qiben wanted her to go back to Qin''s house, but Shen Jiajia began to have a fever on the way. She was obviously stimulated by her father''s death and kept muttering to herself.


    Tang Qi took her to the hospital to get a bottle, and just sent her to her grandfather''s ward for Miki to take care of.


    Mi Qi sees her sad appearance, is also very distressed: "Tang Qi, you are also in Shen Jun''s study, did not really notice before?"


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I think there is something wrong with it, but I can''t say anything for the time being. Anyway, you can take good care of her for me. I''m sure I''m talking about it."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "It''s nothing. I have to confirm it before I can tell you. I''ll go first Tang Qi is on the road, thinking all the time. Now he is 100% sure that Shen Jun is not dead at all. He just wants to solve the problem of the embezzler publishing a book in such a way that he doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with Ling Yan. But he just handed over this stallIt''s really selfish to give it to Shen Jiajia.


    Tang Qigang just walked to the intersection of traffic lights, a car came over, quickly stopped at Tang Qi''s side. As soon as the door opened, the crowd inside got up and down and stopped him.


    "What do you think? I said hello several times, but you didn''t hear me."


    Tang Qi found that Ye Lan came to him. He quickly looked around: "Why are you here?"


    "I want to tell you that there''s news from Qin Yuanhang. He''s transporting the things he got from us to the freight warehouse of the railway station. It seems to be ready to be taken away at once. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this guy really can''t wait. Is Jin in tomorrow?"


    "No. This man is very treacherous. He didn''t show up directly. "


    "OK, let''s take Qin Yuanhang first. We can''t wait until three days later. If this boy completely inherits the auction house, the Qin family will be even worse off."


    Two people get on and go straight to the railway station. On the way, Ye Lan keeps on answering the phone, constantly staring at the whereabouts of Qin Yuanhang. Dozens of men all slowly around, two people''s car to the station warehouse. I just saw Qin Yuanhang calling for people to transport these things to the car. He did not dare to travel by water or by air, so he chose a train that few people could use. All the exhibits were wrapped in the third floor of the warehouse and photographed by a specially assigned person.


    Qin Yuanhang was very proud in his heart. My opponent, whether Qin family or Tang Qi, didn''t I win in the end?


    As long as this batch of goods is transported away and handed over to Jinming, I can get 10 million profit fee tomorrow, and then I will slowly eat away the whole Qin family''s industry. At that time, don''t say Chuya, what kind of women can''t I get?


    He was thinking about something beautiful when he heard footsteps behind him. He thought it was his man, but when he looked back, it turned out to be Tang Qi.


    He was so scared that he took a few steps, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Why are you so scared? Can''t I come here to have a look?"


    "Stay away from me, or I''ll be rude to you." Qin Yuanhang is now relying on someone to protect himself. He is quite rampant and orders more than a dozen of his subordinates to rush over.


    Tang Qi said, "is this your general?"


    "Ha ha, go ahead, beat Tang Qi to death!"


    "Yes His subordinates rush to bring Tang Qi down to the ground, but Tang Qi just goes backward step by step and doesn''t have a direct conflict with these people. Qin Yuanhang thinks that Tang Qi is afraid, and immediately orders his men to catch him.


    "If you discount his leg, I''ll give you 300000!"


    Tang Qi laughed: "is my leg so worthless? Three hundred thousand and you can buy them off? "


    "It''s too late for you to be afraid."


    Qin Yuanhang is proud. As soon as he looks back, he sees that these people are getting farther and farther away from the warehouses. He suddenly realizes that at this time, Ye Lan and others have rushed out with people from both sides and surrounded the warehouses.


    The people inside are carrying goods. As a result, they are rushed in by Ye Lan with people. The people inside you are held down.


    "Things can''t have any damage. We''ll check it out as soon as possible."


    His subordinates agreed to go into the warehouse, and found out the goods one by one.


    "Hurry back, Tang Qi is not important, they want to take the goods!" Qin Yuanhang yelled. These people rushed back, but Tang Qi said with a smile: "you come as soon as you want, but it''s not so easy to leave." When Tang Qi said that, he was like a tiger going down the mountain and knocked all these people to the ground. These people were usually domineering, but they became little lambs under Tang Qi''s hands. After a while, he was beaten and couldn''t stand up.


    Qin Yuanhang said urgently: "these things are shipped out from our auction house. Why do you rob them?"


    "I don''t care if you take a hundred of your things, but you have no right to take my things."


    "What a shame! When it''s yours, you''ll see! " Qin Yuanhang quickly takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Jin tomorrow, but Tang Qi grabs it directly.


    "What do you want to do! I''m going to sue you for blatant robbery Cried Qin Yuanhang.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "are you kidding? You are a thief. You stole my things. Now you even want to sue me?"


    "What did I steal from you?"


    "My father-in-law Shen Jun gave me a set of Ziyu Zodiac seals, but I just got them. I suspect they are in the goods here. You are an antique dealer. You should know that the seal is worth nearly 100 million yuan. You can''t sophistry."


    Qin Yuanhang''s eyes glared. He had seen it in advance and knew that there was a set of valuable seals. At that time, he thought it was very good. He kept the high price he could sell. But he didn''t know that it belonged to the Shen family. Was this the plan Tang Qi had long thought of?


    Absolutely not. We must solve the problem! He wanted to reach out and touch the pistol at his waist. Yes, as long as I kill Tang Qi, otherwise Jin will not forgive me tomorrow.He pointed his gun at Tang Qi: "don''t force me!"


    But at this time, someone behind him called out: "Qin Yuanhang, you''d better think about it before you start. Put the gun away, or you''ll be in jail for the rest of your life. " It was the leader of the horse team who arrived with people. The mighty people surrounded Qin Yuanhang.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Captain Ma, it''s a good time for you to come. This Mr. Qin is going to hit me. "


    At this time, Ye Lan took out a box: "your set of seals is here."


    "Very good. We''ve got both. Take him away." Tang Qidao.


    "You framed me!" Qin Yuanhang yelled: "you are playing with me on purpose!" Tang Qi walked over and gave him two slaps: "you are really interesting, people are dying, the mouth is still very hard."

 Chapter 490

    Qin Yuanhang was beaten into a pig''s head in an instant. He pointed to Tang Qi and yelled: "listen to me, I''m not an ordinary person. I will never let you go. I can inherit the whole auction house in less than three days, and then you will all be driven out by me! " Tang Qi sneered: "you are not human. You are not human at all. Don''t think you want to harm the old man. We don''t know. I''ll charge you with murder when I have the evidence. Do you still want to be a boss? Go inside and nibble at the nest. " When he said that, he gave him another punch. Qin huanghang was beaten by


    and almost spat out, but no one paid any attention to him at all. Ye Lan asked several people to catch this guy and throw him into the car. At this time, Captain Ma came over, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this time, I really owe you. It''s a great achievement to catch him." Although Qin Yuanhang took away a lot of cultural relics, most of them were the property of the auction house under his name, so the set of seals Tang Qi gave him became the key evidence. He stole a purple jade seal worth 100 million yuan by illegal means, and would be sentenced to at least 10 years. In addition, he murdered Qin Boming, and it is estimated that he has not run away for decades.


    "I don''t pay attention to such a person at all. What I want to deal with is always the person behind him," Tang said


    "You say Kim tomorrow?"


    "Yes, is it possible to get involved?" Captain Ma and ye LAN are all in a dilemma. This gold tomorrow is too cunning to show up. All the actions are done by qinhuanghang himself. The only thing that can be sure is that Qin Yuanhang bought the auction house from him. But it can''t be the evidence. Maybe it''s someone else''s loan. Tang Qi pondered: "well, you let the news out. Qin Yuanhang is arrested now. If Jin pretends to be dead tomorrow, the auction house will come back to us. If Jin feels that he doesn''t want to give up this place tomorrow, he will appear by himself. In a word, let Jin make his own decision tomorrow. Let''s see if he''s going to fight. " Ye Lan nods to Tang Qi. He is really smart. Once Jin appears tomorrow, he can''t hide all the time. The fight between the two families is going on. It''s easier to catch his pigtail than it is now. Even if he doesn''t show up, he can at least take back the auction house, but in both cases, Tang Qi won''t lose.


    "Well, now that it''s over, I''ll send someone now. I''ll get in touch later." The marshal left in a hurry with his men.


    The people at the scene sealed up all the antiques and took them away. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Qi and Ye Lan were left.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "well, you work hard, do you want to eat delicious, I invite you." "Eat something expensive. It''s my treat. I have something else to tell you." Tang Qi naturally pulled her hand up. Ye Lan hesitated, but still let Tang Qi take her hand. Both of them are wearing casual clothes of the same color, giving people a feeling of lovers'' clothes. Ye


    LAN feels very uncomfortable, so he pulls Tang Qi''s hand down.


    "Are you sorry?"


    "I''m sent by Mr. Qin to help you. We''re superior and subordinate. It''s not good to be misunderstood. " Yelandao.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "but I think you are my wife. I am willing to be your subordinate."


    "Bah! Cut the crap Ye Lan couldn''t help laughing.


    They went to a nearby restaurant and ordered some dishes. While waiting, Tang Qi told Shen Jiajia about his father.


    Ye Lan is silent. She already knows about this person''s death, but she didn''t expect that it would be feigned death.


    "In fact, I have a good impression of Shen Jun. I didn''t expect that he had pigtails in Ling Yan''s hands." Tang Qi said: "it''s not him, it''s his father. When a man becomes famous, he will inevitably play some side games, and any businessman will never touch him. Ling Yan clearly uses that man to publish a book to ruin Shen Jun''s reputation. He died for his daughter. "


    "Oh, aren''t you busier then?" Ye Lan looks at Tang Qi sympathetically. Shen Jiajia is only a girl student now, and knows nothing about business. Tang Qi still has to take care of the property left by his father, otherwise it will be stolen in a few days.


    "No way, it''s my wife, no matter what." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "how many wives do you have?"


    Tang Qi pulled her little hand, broke her finger and said, "I''ll count. Look, you''re one, ye Yao''s two, ye Xuan''s three..."


    "It''s a big wave. I don''t care about you." Ye Lan took out her hand.


    It''s hard for them to relax for a moment when they chat while eating.


    Tang Qi said: "why don''t we go shopping with you after dinner, and you can relax. Call your two sisters


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile. At this time, her phone rang. She picked it up and answered: "Ye Yao, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yao''s voice has an irrepressible sadness: "something happened, can you come back?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m with Tang Qi. If you have something, just say it."


    Ye Yao choked: "it''s Ye Xuan. She was stabbed..." Ye Lan''s whole body was stiff there, her mind was blank, and her mobile phone slipped from her hand. Fortunately, Tang Qi was by his side and quickly took the mobile phone: "it''s me. How did she get stabbed?" This time, ye Xuan was only responsible for the external surveillance, so he didn''t come out at allNow the train station, but she was stabbed?


    Ye Yao sobbed: "she was stabbed in the back, right next to her heart! Almost It''s not out of danger yet. Anyway, come to the first hospital. "


    Tang Qi and ye LAN can''t take care of their meals. They go to the hospital in a hurry. On the way, Ye Lan is always in a state of chaos. She can''t even cry. Although she is a smart woman, her relatives can''t respond to her turn.


    Tang Qi calls the people around Ye Xuan and asks what happened to her voice when she was watching. All my subordinates have said that ye Xuan is in a surrounding data monitoring room, responsible for gathering the surveillance cameras of all the intersections near the railway station to see if there is any ambush around. She has always been very serious and highly vigilant in her work. When Tang Qi''s action was about to end, she just relaxed a little, but the problem appeared at this time.


    "Someone came in pretending to be a drinks man, and the man came up behind her and stabbed her. At that time, she did not reflect, lying on the monitoring platform


    Tang Qi scolded: "are you all full for nothing? Let this man go straight in? " "I''m sorry, we were so stunned by the poison that we couldn''t move against the wall and watched him run out. We later adjusted the monitoring, found the man''s hand and ran through the back door. There was a car waiting outside, so we couldn''t catch up. " Originally, the knife used by the other party was extremely sharp and stabbed so deeply that ye Xuan was sure to die. Fortunately, ye Xuan twisted her waist when she got up early this morning, so she wore a set dress to correct her sitting posture and a thick plaster. She was just stabbed by the knife, so she got the chance to be rescued.


    "You are such bastards! You can''t even protect a girl! "


    "Yes, we were wrong. But I really didn''t expect such a thing... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi angrily threw the phone to one side. Among the three sisters of the Ye family, Tang Qi has the least chance to contact Ye Xuan, but her character is the most cheerful one. Tang Qi can''t accept that such a lovely girl has an accident.


    Ye Lan suddenly said, "if my sister dies, I won''t live."


    "Don''t be silly. Are you going to let that murderer get away with it?"


    "Please, if she does, I will not help you die."


    Tang Qi hugged Ye Lan, but she still didn''t shed a tear, and the whole person lost her look. Tang Qixin said, this can''t work. It''s miserable enough for one person to have an accident. What if the three elder sisters can''t survive? We must find a way to make Ye Lan strong.


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "I think something is wrong with Ye Xuan."


    Ye Lan looked at Tang Qi numbly: "so what?"


    "You see, there are a lot of people monitoring the location, but all of them are OK. Why did the murderer target Ye Xuan? Everyone else was using ecstasy, but she had to be killed. What did ye Yao do? She must be killed? "


    Ye Lan frowned and said: "usually, when several of us perform tasks, she does some investigation, but she doesn''t directly face to face with them. What does she do to kill her?"


    "Did she find anything?"


    "You mean it has nothing to do with the arrest of Qin Yuanhang?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I suspect that she has found evidence of someone''s crime, and then the other party has to kill her."


    Ye Lan thought about it and said quickly, "she''s been investigating desert organizations recently."


    "That''s right. I think she has found enough clues for them."


    "But why didn''t she tell us!"


    "I think she wants to solve the problem of Qin Yuanhang. You are so busy that you think it''s nothing to talk about later," Tang said


    Ye Lan choked: "that''s why the other party wants to kill her."


    "It''s not just her. If I guess it well, the other party may destroy her residence, computer and other things in order not to let that information out. You and ye Yao are more likely to be killed. "


    "What are we going to do?" Ye Lan asked in a hurry.


    "Now let''s not go to the hospital. Let''s go back to Ye Xuan''s house and bring all her things back."


    "No, I''m going to the hospital. What should I do if I don''t see her for the last time?" Yelan burst into tears.


    Tang Qi said: "if she is awake, she will not let you do this. What is the most important thing? Be obedient, go home and find someone to ambush around. Once someone goes in, they will catch him and interrogate him. Ye Xuan can''t be sacrificed in vain. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my sister won''t die!" Ye Lan cried.


    Tang Qi hugged her and said, "I know. I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Ye Lan is finally persuaded by Tang Qi and goes to Ye Xuan''s home to sort out her things: Tang Qi says that it''s no use for them to stay in the hospital no matter Ye Xuan is alive or dead, or they can do something meaningful to distract Ye Lan''s attention. After arriving at Ye Xuan''s apartment, TangQi just pushed the door open, immediately stopped Ye Lan, don''t let her in.


    Some yellow smoke gushed out of the room, which made them cough.


    Tang Qi let Ye Lan back a few steps, he took the lead to rush in.


    Ye Lan said hastily, "be careful!" "Don''t worry!" At this time, Tang Qi rushed into the room and found that it was a mess. A lot of books, newspapers and documents were still lit in the corner. There was a curtain on it. It was completely on fire. The smoke came from here. The fire is about to spread to the wire. Tang Qi quickly took out the bucket of the corner water dispenser, poured all the water on it, and put out the fire a few times.

 Chapter 491

    Ye Lan also came in at this time. She covered her mouth and nose with her hand, coughed softly, and checked the room. At a glance, I saw a broken computer on the desk, the window was opened, and a rope hung down under the window. It seems that these people should have escaped from here.


    "I''m useless! It''s one step ahead of these people! Is there no evidence now? " Ye Lan gnawed her teeth and said.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, it''s not possible. If you think about it, the computer is on the desk. If I''m a thief, I''ll just take it away. What else can I look for? It can be seen that the things they are looking for are not in the computer at all. They drop the computer because they don''t find anything to vent their anger. "


    "You mean Didn''t they find it? " Tang Qi nodded and said: "it''s very possible that if I were them, since I couldn''t find it and knew that we would come at any time, I would just burn the house down. Fortunately, the fire just started, so let''s keep looking. There must be clues." Although Tang Qi didn''t know what he was looking for,


    he was sure that the other party didn''t succeed, which is good news.


    Ye Lan came to the spirit and began to search carefully. Tang Qi and she do not speak, separate action, the cup and bedspread all open, but there is no inside.


    Tang Qixin said, I''ve searched all the places I''ve been looking for. I don''t have much hope of finding them. Where can she hide the evidence?


    Two people are searching, Ye Lan''s phone rings again. It''s Ye Yao''s. Ye Lan is afraid to answer, she gave the mobile phone to Tang Qi, nervously looking at him.


    Tang Qi took a few deep breaths before he took the phone to his ear: "Hello, how''s it going?"


    "She''s all right! But why don''t you heartless people come? " Ye Yao wept with joy and didn''t forget to condemn.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan look at each other and are very happy. With all the efforts of the doctors, ye Xuan finally gets better, but she hasn''t woken up yet. It will take at least two or three days to wake up.


    "Anyway, come here quickly. Ye Xuan wakes up. Let''s go to the temple to pay our vows together."


    Ye Lan said in a hurry: "in fact, we are in her..."


    Tang Qi covered her mouth and said to Ye Yao, "our car is broken. It''s being repaired. It''s going to be there soon."


    Hang up the phone, Ye Lan asked him why he lied: "she is my own sister, do you think she can betray us?"


    Tang Qi said: "Yeyao has no problem, but I don''t guarantee that the people around her have no problem. It''s so easy to go in and assassinate her. If you say that these people have no insiders, will you believe it? If the other party knows that we are looking for evidence, what will they do?"


    "Well, I see. Let''s keep looking. We need to hurry up." Yelan enters the kitchen.


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry to find it. He sits on the sofa and thinks, if I were ye Xuan, where would I hide this thing in absolute safety, but no one else would find it?


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Tang Qi said to himself that he would never hide, but just on the surface. His eyes began to look around.


    Ye Xuan''s room is very small and warm. There are several paintings hanging on the wall, all of which are beautiful landscapes, sunflowers, rivers and hills. The picture above is a purple owl shaped clock, with the action of the second hand, its eyes are constantly moving.


    Tang Qi took a look at his watch and then went to grab it.


    Ye Lan just came out and said in a hurry, "what do you say?"


    "This watch is slow."


    "Oh, it''s more than ten minutes, but is that important?"


    Tang Qi broke open the door of the owl''s nest, and a smaller owl came out with a small ring around its neck. This ring is white and warm.


    "When did you get it? Why put it in here? "


    Tang Qi took out the same ring from his pocket to show her: "at the beginning, Wanxin was bought and nearly killed Jiang wanwan. He gave me this thing before he died. At that time, I thought it was very strange. I didn''t expect to see the same ring today."


    "What''s going on? Is this desert organization related to these two rings? "


    "I want to ask your sister when she wakes up." At the beginning, Tang Qi thought it was a written material, but he didn''t expect that it was only this ring. What can it tell me?


    Two people looked again, make sure there is no place to hide things, this just left.


    Ye Lan is in a hurry to go back to the hospital and meet Ye Yao: "if the other party knows that she is not dead, she will come back. I want to protect her. "


    Tang Qi sent her to the door of the hospital and said, "I won''t go for the time being. Now I want to see where I can find the clue of this ring. You mustn''t tell it out. "


    "Well, you must call me if you have something to do." Ye Lan wants to push the door and get off.


    Tang Qi suddenly pulled her back, held her in his arms and patted: "don''t cry in the future, you cry, I also follow the heartache very much.""With whom did you learn the rhetoric?" Ye Lan gently broke away, got off and ran towards the direction of the ward.


    Tang Qi looked at her delicate back, heart, must not let the desert organization in the harm of people around me, not one!


    He now has two rings in his hand. The quality of these rings is average, and the price is not very expensive. Where do you want to find clues? Tang Qi suddenly remembered a person, that is Feng Guang. Because of Yin Xin''s business, he and Feng Guang''s treasure house almost got into a fight, but Gu Ying came here to cheat with Qin Boming''s things. Because Feng Guang didn''t want to offend the Qin family, the conflict between them ended


    . Although his status is not as good as that of the Qin family, he is also a famous figure in the antique street in recent years, especially in the medium-sized antique world, where the quality is not the best.


    Tang Qixin said: "if this guy behaves despicably, he almost cheated Yin Zhenglong out of the price of five million cabbage and got all the shareholders of a store back, so he can''t treat him too well. He will see if there are any clues."


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi drove directly to the treasure house. As soon as he arrived nearby, he saw another car coming and stopping at the door.


    Feng Guang and an old man with white hair came out laughing. The old man carried a box in his hand and walked carefully, which should be some precious antiques.


    Seeing that they were about to get on the bus, Tang Qi got off the bus and stopped them.


    When Feng Guang saw that it was Tang Qi, his face sank: "Mr. Tang, don''t go too far. I don''t know what happened last time. What else do you want to do? Do you want to crush me to death with the power of the Qin family? "


    That old man is vigilant looking at Tang Qi, a face of rejection.


    "I have something to ask for you. Don''t be really hostile, OK?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I have more important business to talk about. You''d better not disturb us." Feng Guang said he wanted to open the door and go in, but Tang Qi stopped him: "since you have something to do, I''ll follow you. I''ll talk to you when you''re finished."


    Feng Guangqi wanted to vomit blood: "what do you want to do? I don''t think I dare to fight you, do I? "


    But Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m an expert. If there''s anything I can do for you, just say so."


    "No! I''m accompanied by Li Dashi. Do I need you? " Feng Guang said coldly.


    The old man handed Tang Qi a business card, on which was written Mr. Li longyi, a tenured professor of Yujing antiques Research Institute.


    "Li Dashi is a representative figure of our whole Chinese antique industry. With his help, my business will be smooth this time."


    The old man had a good face and said, "in fact, I''m not that famous."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "isn''t it? Otherwise I can''t have heard of it."


    Li Long''s face suddenly became very ugly: "what are you talking about?"


    Feng Guang quickly advised: "don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry with people like him. Anyway, I really have an important auction to attend. I''ll talk about it later." This is the expert he spent two million to find. If he is angry, he will lose a lot of money?


    "I can go to any auction. It''s not that the car can''t fit. Let''s squeeze." Tang Qi said and sat in directly.


    Feng Guang is angry in his eyes. Is this guy intentional?


    Li longyi stopped him and said, "if he wants to go, go. Anyway, I just want to see his ability." Feng Guang knows that he can''t beat Tang Qi, and he has a strong background. The Qin family and the Chu family are all close to him. If he drives him away, he won''t be able to do anything bad in Yujing. Anyway, once Li Long is here, he can''t do anything bad, so he agrees, and I''ll just find a chance to humiliate him!


    On the bus, Tang Qi asked what the auction was.


    Feng Guangdao: "it''s nothing to tell you. You don''t understand. It''s a fan."


    "Oh, there is such an auction." Tang Qi while talking to him, while thinking, how can I let him honestly say this ring thing out? As soon as Li long wanted to show off, he said: "there are quite a lot of materials for this fan, including paper fan, wood fan, silk fan, coral fan, various kinds of jade, gold, down, and so on. In addition, there are so many antiques related to the pendant, decoration, gold thread and jade pendant on the fan. Why can''t you hold such an auction?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s true. I don''t know what fan you''re holding? "


    "Ha ha, I think this fan in my hand is the best one you have never seen."


    "Really, I don''t know. Can I have a look?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "If you can''t say your name, it''s for nothing? If you can''t tell me, I''ll ask you to get out of the car. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, this condition is very interesting. I will promise you."


    Feng Guang is very happy. Can''t I drive you away? Now you have no face in the car, so you tell Li longyi to open the box. Li longyi is not happy, but Feng Guang has made up his mind, so he has to open the box. As soon as the box opened, there was a bright golden flash inside. It was a round round round fan with a black jet jade handle in the middle. The fan was about seven or eight inches in diameter and made of almost transparent silk. It was embroidered with several peonies. Two butterflies were flying and dancing, while the round fan was notThe edge of the fan is inlaid with gold wire. A little movement is full of flash, and with a slight wave, there is a sweet taste floating over.


    Tang Qi took it to have a look, and then put it back into the box: "well, this fan is good."


    Li longyi quickly buckled the box for fear that Tang Qi might damage it. Feng Guang said: "are you finished just watching? What kind of fan is this

 Chapter 492

    Tang Qi is looking at Li longyi with a smile: "how about expert Li first?"


    "You don''t know my name, so I''m not famous. I think you''d better say it first," Li said coldly


    I won''t tell you. Let''s lose face and get out of the car by yourself.


    Feng Guang has been urging Tang Qi to say: "if you can''t say it, get off the bus."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is a jade fan inlaid with gold wire. Am I right?"


    Both of them were very surprised. There was a little ink in this guy''s stomach. How could they even know this? You know, Tuanshan is rare in the world. At present, there are less than 20 Tuanshan in the world at most. Feng Guang had a lot of effort to get it. How could this guy recognize it?


    Tang Qi continued: "it''s a pity that this fan is fake. If it''s genuine, I think it can be bought at a high price."


    "What did you say?" Two people together surprised of shout.


    "Why, are you two deaf? I said it was a fake fan. " "No, I bought this fan from the international auction, and Li Dashi has seen it for me personally. It''s not so easy for you to cheat me!" Feng Guang said coldly that he firmly did not believe Tang Qi''s words. I knew what this guy wanted to do. I just wanted me to look up at him and step on my feet?


    Li Long didn''t say anything. He said in his heart, how can I be wrong with my skills for so many years? If Mr. Feng believes Tang Qi''s slander, I will become a joke. In any case, I can''t let him succeed.


    Tang Qi said: "the real jade fan inlaid with gold wire was used by the royal court during the reign of empress Li in the Southern Tang Dynasty. The most important feature is that it is light and soft. In addition, the jade handle is only 20 grams. There are only about 20 fans left in the world."


    "So what? The fan in my hand is also very light, and the gold wire has been tested by the instrument. It''s really genuine. " "If there is gold, it must be true? It''s a joke. Golden silk is only a few dollars. The most important thing about this fan is to look at the fan, isn''t it? The flowers and butterflies embroidered on this fan need 20 embroiderers to work for three months, because it uses the layer by layer weaving method, that is to say, the sky inside is one layer, the flowers are one layer, the butterflies are another layer, and the layers are independent, but the fake group fan is embroidered by the general one-time forming weaving method. You can check it yourself. "


    As soon as Feng Guang heard this, he immediately opened the box again, took out the fan and looked at it carefully. As expected, he saw that the embroidery was made of one layer. Then he looked at Li longyi: "what''s the matter?"


    In a hurry, Li Long said, "he''s bullshit! There is no such embroidery craft at all "Why don''t you talk nonsense when you haven''t seen me? Well, I won''t talk about fans. Anyway, you don''t understand. Let''s just talk about the handle. This kind of jade is called Afghan jade. It''s the kind that can be used as building materials in hotels. The reason why they are so fragrant is that they use


    inferior spices. After a long time, men will not use them. "


    Li Long wiped the sweat on his forehead in horror. At that time, he only paid attention to the gold wire and embroidery work, but did not look at the handle of the fan. Now Tang Qi caught him in the pigtail. Isn''t my fame going to end?


    But Feng Guang took it well. When he heard Tang Qi say that, he threw the fan out. He didn''t want to be a eunuch.


    Tang Qi took up the fan with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK to take it once in a while. Take a look at the grain and impurities in the jade. Can such goods be called genuine? The estimated cost price is 2000 yuan at most. "


    Feng Guang is also a knowledgeable person. He looks at the jade carefully, and then yells: "grass! I spent millions on it He angrily threw the fan out of the window and told the driver to stop.


    "You get out of the car!"


    Li longyi quickly pushed Tang Qi out: "do you hear me? Mr. Feng asked you to get out of the car! "


    "I''ll let you off! You''re a piece of trash. I spent so much money and almost made a fool of myself. Get out of here! I''ll kill you before I get out of the car. " Feng Guang takes out a pistol and points it at Li longyi''s forehead.


    Li longyi quickly pushed the door open and ran away with fright. Feng Guang is still angry: "now more and more people are calling experts. They are all ignorant bastards. They have made a fool of Lao Tzu, but he has no loss at all!" Originally, he had promised the organizer of this auction to show this fan to the public as the finale. Fortunately, he didn''t show it out, otherwise, it would be over if those who know the business knew it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You still have me. I will help you find the real goods."


    "Why do you help me like this?"


    "Because I also want to ask you for help."


    "Ha ha, what can I do for you? I don''t have any money. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I know you can help, just ask you to help, don''t I have money, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Feng Guang looks at Tang Qi suspiciously. He doesn''t know what he wants to do, but now he wants such an expert to help him not make a fool of himself in the auction, so he can only agree.The driver took them to an exhibition hall in the city. By the time they arrived, the auction had already begun. On the platform above, many exquisite and beautiful fans are being auctioned, and the customers below are also buying them enthusiastically. After all, fans are not jade antiques, so the price is not too high, and the atmosphere is not so tense when competing for the original stone. Tang Qi and Feng Guang are sitting in a corner, and a special person has handed over a number plate, which can participate in the auction. It''s 10000 yuan each time.


    Basically, the quality of these fans is pretty good, but if it''s the eye-catching products, it doesn''t matter. There is no fan written by famous experts, so the nature of Tang Qi is lacking.


    "You can tell me what you like. I''ll give you one." Feng Guang whispered.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not interested in fans, but what do you want experts to buy?"


    "Is that fan over there genuine?" The scenery gives Tang Qi a hint. Inside the glass cabinet in the middle of the platform, there is a fan made of Qingtan wood. The shape is ancient and elegant, with hollow patterns on it and a white heart-shaped jade pendant hanging under the handle. It''s very beautiful.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you have a lot of vision. It''s a piece of old pit glass. It costs three million at least. The starting price of this fan is only 30000 yuan. So it''s most appropriate for you to buy it. "


    "Ha ha." Feng Guang thought that no one knew his purpose, but he was embarrassed to be exposed directly by Tang Qi. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t say it was a fake, so he was finally relieved.


    Tang Qi leaned back in his chair and felt very bored. When can he finish talking to Feng Guang. He inadvertently looked to the side, and suddenly the whole person was on guard. It was a woman, she was wearing a long red cheongsam, her long hair was in a bun, and there was a diamond hairpin pinned on the edge. She was nestling next to a man in his fifties, coquettishly saying something, and the man was very tall. Although can only see the side, but Tang Qi or suddenly recognized, this woman is responsible for Wanxin at the beginning of the Yan Yan Yan! This woman''s method is insidious and ruthless. She grabs him directly in his heart and makes him die. She must know something about the organization! As soon as Tang Qi was about to stand up, he was held by Feng Guang.


    "Well, what are you doing? You can''t move yet. "


    Tang Qi can only sit well, his eyes have been staring at Yanyan, I don''t believe you can run under my eyes this time?


    At this time, the host said: "OK! Now we''re going to show the last item on sale today. It''s a sandalwood fan. The reserve price is 30000 yuan. "


    People raised their hands, many people want to buy it, so the price of this fan has been soaring. But at the end of the day, when it came to nearly a million, everyone gave up. It was impossible to spend so much on a fan.


    However, Feng Guang has been raising his cards. He is a drunkard, and his intention is not to drink, so he can earn as long as he doesn''t exceed three million yuan. The other person is the big guy around Yanyan. In fact, it''s not what he wants. It''s Yanyan who urges all the time.


    "Honey, you must buy it for me, or I will ignore you."


    Big brother is very guilty, I just want to sleep with you, but spent so much money, I can sleep star, but Yanyan does not let him go. Feng Guang didn''t give up either. The two men were left in the auction.


    The boss finally couldn''t support it: "honey, I''d better give you a house. This fan is not worth it."


    Yanyan was annoyed in her heart. Looking back at the bidder, who was so cheap that she and Laozi robbed the fan? She first saw Feng Guang and then Tang Qi beside him.


    Yanyan took a breath, then stood up and ran outside.


    The boss quickly followed up: "beauty, what are you doing?" It''s an opportunity to save money. Feng Guang is also very happy. If he buys a million yuan, he can make a net profit of two million yuan.


    "Tang Qi, you can see the quality of the jade for me later okay? What about people? " He noticed that Tang Qi was gone?


    Tang Qi rushed out of the meeting, and at the door of the elevator, he saw that the big man had passed out. The descending elevator didn''t come down. The other party could only take the ascending elevator to the top floor directly.


    Ha ha, this time you don''t want to run. Tang Qi quickly steps up the stairs and doesn''t believe you can run to the sky. Tang Qi''s figure quickly shuttle, almost with the woman to the top floor.


    Yanyan stood on the rooftop and aimed a gun at Tang Qi: "don''t come here. Or I''ll shoot. "


    "Why do you want to kill Wanxin?" Tang said


    Yanyan glanced at him: "mind your ass! You''re not familiar with him. The police don''t care about me? "


    "I don''t want to control Wanxin either, but I want to deal with desert organization. You must know that," Tang said "Don Qi, do you know? The drowning people are all able to drown. You should not always think that you can get involved in everything because of your great ability. At that time, the most unfortunate person is the people around you. " Yanyan said, biting her teeth.

 Chapter 493

    Yanyan frowned and said, "what do you want to do?" At this time, it was on the edge of the roof. The wind was blowing all the time. Her gorgeous clothes were discarded and her hair was blown away. Her hand grabbed the iron railing behind her, and her heart thumped. Tang Qi knew that she was afraid of heights, so he held out his hand to her: "no matter what happens, you should come first. If you lean so far away from the edge, what happens What shall we do? "


    Yanyan quickly waved his pistol: "I warn you not to come here! Or I''ll beat you to death! "


    Tang Qi kept on walking towards Yanyan: "don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you." Yanyan did not appreciate it at all and pulled the trigger directly. Touch! The fierce gunfire resounds on the platform, and Tang Qi has long evaded. Because of her strong recoil, her gorgeous body falls back, the iron railing she holds makes a creaking sound, and then suddenly falls


    down.


    "Ah Yanyan exclaimed in surprise. With the iron railing falling down, if it was on the flat ground, she would have run. But at this time, her legs were weak and she couldn''t move at all. There was a tendency of cramping in her calf.


    Tang Qi seized Yanyan''s arm and pulled her back.


    Yanyan said angrily, "if you want to die, I''ll help you!" Said the pistol to Tang Qi will shoot.


    However, Tang Qi''s fingers gently touched her, and half of her body suddenly became numb and numb. She was paralyzed in Tang Qi''s arms, and her pistol was snatched down by Tang Qi. Tang Qi laughs and holds her horizontally and goes out.


    Yanyan angrily wanted to kick Tang Qi, but he caught her by the ankle: "you are really a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know the heart of a good man. I will kill me if I save you?"


    "Because you should die!"


    "I said big beauty, you just accept your fate. You can''t beat me."


    Yanyan struggled for a long time, tired sweat came out, but it didn''t help, so she had to give up. She glared at Tang Qi''s handsome face, and said in her heart, this man can''t see that there is still quite manly.


    Tang Qi suddenly said with a smile, "why don''t you talk? Are you in love with me?"


    "Bah! Don''t put gold on your face, sooner or later you will die on your arrogance! You''re dealing with desert organization! " Yanyan gritted her teeth.


    "It''s arrogant to be incompetent, and it''s self-confidence to be competent." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Yanyan doesn''t speak. This guy has a lot of strength. He didn''t even breathe after walking with me for such a long time. If that lecheron just now, he would have been tired to death.


    Tang Qi takes her back to the auction site. Who knows, all the people here have already gone, and Feng Guang has already left with the fan. Tang Qi and Yanyan scold together: "Falk! How could this grandson leave like this? "


    Although Feng Guang promised to help Tang Qi at the beginning, he also knew that his affairs were absolutely troublesome. He might as well take advantage of the opportunity to run away. He was very happy to see Tang Qi disappear, so he took the fan and ran away.


    Yanyan just wanted to get the fan, but also very anxious: "I want the fan, you quickly let me go!"


    "Well, since our purposes are the same, I''ll let you go. You are not allowed to run away."


    "I see. Hurry up!"


    Tang Qi puts Yanyan down, and they walk out of the building together. When they come, they all make other people''s cars, so they can only take a taxi to Zhenbao building to find Feng Guang.


    On the way, Tang Qi suddenly thought of why Yanyan was so persistent with the fan, and asked, "are you also interested in the fan pendant? That''s a good jade indeed. "


    Yanyan snorted: "it''s none of your business!"


    "Just talk. Anyway, I''ve saved your life. Isn''t it good to be so cold to me?" Yanyan thought for a while, and then said, "just say it! I''m not for the jade pendant. In fact, my family came from an antique family before. I''m quite rich and powerful. I have a lot of money, but my father''s generation is finished. This fan is sold from my father, so I want to buy it back and send it to my father''s grave, so that he can be happy. "


    "Ah, that fan belongs to your family?" Tang Qi understands why Yanyan is so persistent in fighting with Feng Guang. Yanyan lit up a cigarette: "at that time, my father was cheated for a lot of money when he was doing business, and he was suffering from cancer. There was no way at home. He sold his house and shop, and paid for his treatment. In the end, he was still broke, so I had to go out to drink with him. As a result, I met Mr. Jin and asked him to help me with his work. "


    "How many years?"


    "ten years ago, but unfortunately, I haven''t got much money in those years, and I can only rely on beauty. What knows the old man is not giving me strength, he just wants to take advantage of it and doesn''t want to pay for it, and of course, he suck up."


    "Is it too late for you to leave now?" Tang said


    "Well, why should I leave? It''s not here. I think I''ll die long ago. Where can I revenge my father?"


    Yanyan is proud to tell that after she became a female killer, the first thing she did was set a fire in the merchant''s house, which burned their things to ashes, and made his son disfigured in the fire. Then her company went bankrupt."I don''t know it''s a fire before I close my teeth. I have great respect for Mr. Jin. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for him. It doesn''t matter if I don''t give him money. " Yanyan''s fingers flicked the ash off.


    "You killed Wanxin at his command?" It''s really dark that this gold man just works without paying.


    "Because he is superfluous. If you take him away, it''s nonsense. You can only kill him."


    The driver listened to the conversation, trembling with fright and peeping at Yanyan.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, we are rehearsing a drama."


    "Well. Ha ha. " The driver was relieved. Yanyan smiles: "seriously, I think your young man is good-looking. Sanguan is also very honest. He just tells you that you should stop mixing. It''s useless. No one in the world can deal with this organization. It''s a complicated business. You can''t do it with a little skill and a little money.


    "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "I ask you, do you have any evidence of his crime now? Except for a few lives and the failure of several secret fights, you haven''t faced him directly. Even if you are asked to face him now and you kill him, you will be in prison. "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. The woman''s words are reasonable. This gold didn''t appear in the first line of the competition from the beginning to the end. It''s hard for him to be subdued.


    Yanyan said: "today I come out to do my private affairs. I have no grudge against you, but next time if you show up in front of me, I will kill you or I am inferior to others. You have some psychological preparation."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "this girl is good. It''s the best that I can protect her life.". They went to Zhenbao building, only to find that Feng Guang''s car didn''t stop here. Isn''t he there?


    "No matter what, I must wait until he comes. I will get this fan back for my father." Yanyan said to pull the glass door, who knows inside just rushed out several people, directly hit her.


    The people inside yelled: "go away, smelly woman, do you want to die?"


    Tang Qiyi grabbed her slender waist and put her aside to avoid these people. Yanyanqi wanted to draw the gun, but he held it down: "are you crazy? Take it back quickly


    "What did they call me just now? You heard that. Of course I''ll teach them a lesson!"


    "But this is the street, you let people see how to do, when the police do not catch you, it is estimated that your boss will think you too much to kill you." Tang Qi said in a low voice.


    Yanyan clenched her teeth and took back the gun: "didn''t I get scolded for nothing?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I am here." He said and walked quickly to the people, who were preparing to drive away by the car, but as soon as the cars opened a small crack, someone immediately came over and knocked the door back.


    Several people were angry and looked up at Tang Qi: "who are you? Only one person dares to delay our business? "


    "Are you looking for Feng Guang? What happened to him?"


    "Why should I tell you to go away, or we''ll kill you!" These people pushed Tang Qi. They wanted to push him aside and get on the bus directly. But Tang Qi didn''t move as if he was growing there. Several people couldn''t pull him up.


    "This guy is deliberately provocative!"


    "Kill him!" Several people took out a small fruit knife to stab Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi this time suddenly hands, Pa Pa Pa! They put their fingers on their hearts, and then they raised their palms, slap! A person''s face gave a big Ba Zhang, these people instantly all fell to the ground.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t hit me because you offended me, but because you scolded the lady just now. I helped her out." Tang Qi pointed to Yanyan on one side and said.


    These people have something to do, where have the mood to care, he is for whom to vent gas, all hard to stand up, helplessly looking at Tang Qi.


    "What do you want to do? We have something urgent to leave! "


    "Is it about Feng Guang?"


    These people are impatient, but when they see Tang Qi clenching his fist, they nod their heads together to avoid being beaten.


    "Yes, my husband was kidnapped just now."


    Tang Qi and Yanyan were stunned, then they spoke together: "who kidnapped him?"


    "And the fan?" "We don''t know about fans. We''re just told that we have to take 10 million cash checks to an abandoned gas station in the suburbs. We don''t know anything else, so please don''t waste your time." One person shows Tang Qi his mobile phone. There is a picture of Feng Guang being dazed and thrown into the back of the car. His eyes are closed and he is tied with a rope.


    Tang Qiyi waved: "Yanyan, let''s get on the bus."


    "Well, I see." Two people are not polite to them, directly took the car of these people.


    The rest of these people gaped at the car, how dare these people be so bold! I know who you are. Why should you be our car!Tang Qi fell down the window and said to them, "what are you still doing? Hurry to save people. "


    They also dare not to speak, can only separate a few people to take another car, two cars in front of a back, quickly rushed to the ransom place.


    These people all need to be paid by their boss. If Feng Guang dies, he will work for nothing. Besides, Feng Guang usually treats them well, so it''s time to express his loyalty. Tang Qi is worried that the kidnapper must not kill Feng Guang, or who can I find in Yujing to ask about the ring? Although he thought Yanyan might know these two rings, considering the comprehensive factors, he didn''t ask.

 Chapter 494

    First of all, Yanyan is not sure if she is telling the truth. In case he is sent by Jin tomorrow to inquire about this ring, am I not trapped? Even if what she said is true, she is very loyal to Jin tomorrow, so she may not be able to tell the truth. If she tells the secret, and there is evidence in the ring that can point to Jin tomorrow, wouldn''t it be more troublesome?


    Yanyan is always worried about the fan. If it is stolen and damaged, she can''t let her father die. So all the way in constant urge mobile phone to drive quickly.


    "Is your boss an idiot? He was easily kidnapped!" Tang Qike has just been in this man''s car. He has bulletproof glass and all kinds of protective measures, but he can still be kidnapped. It''s really stupid.


    "Alas! You don''t know, it''s the driver who kidnapped him! "


    Tang Qiyi laughs: "so it is, but why is the driver like this?"


    "We don''t know. This guy has been serving the boss for nearly ten years. Who knows he would kidnap the boss!" Feng Guang has an identity in Yujing, and it takes several lifetimes to investigate how to choose a driver. It''s very clear that the driver is always honest and honest, and it''s really surprising that he should do such a thing. In fact, the driver wanted to do it before he went to the auction, but it''s a pity that Tang Qi just stepped in, and the driver knew he was not easy to get into trouble, so he gave up Zhiqiang didn''t do it until Feng Guang came out with a fan. The driver did it. He used only one spray, so he charmed Feng Guang and called for money.


    Tang Qixin is so quick that you should not wait for Laozi. Are you dead now? However, this kidnapper is really stupid enough to expose his identity directly. He should have no experience.


    Yanyan anxiously looked out of the window: "if there is no fan, I must skin the driver!"


    All of these people sneer at me. I''m afraid that a woman should be so forced. We don''t believe you have such ability! However, they don''t know this gorgeous is not an ordinary woman.


    The car soon arrived at the gas station. It was surrounded by weeds and cracks on the ground. There was no village in front of it and no shop behind it. It gave people a very gloomy feeling.


    They stood there looking around and yelled, "we''re here with the money. Please let our boss go!"


    Tang Qi looked around, then saw a flash of light in the nearby grass, and immediately called out.


    "Get down quickly!"


    Tang Qi said, quickly put these people on the ground, a few bullets together from the grass out, if not Tang Qi, these people will be killed.


    "Who is it? How dare you plot against us? "


    Tang Qi quickly walked to the flash position, which should be the reflection of the sight.


    The weeds here are more than one meter high and grow luxuriantly. It''s absolutely no problem to hide a person. Not only people, but also a car is hidden inside. It''s the car that kidnapped Feng Guang.


    "Come out, I see your car." Tang Qi said. The driver stood up from the back of the car. He threw the sniper gun in his hand, grabbed the small pistol and pointed it at Feng Guang. Feng Guang had woken up, but his mouth was stuffed with socks, and his face was full of tension. When he saw Tang Qi, he cried in a hurry and motioned him to save himself. The driver nervously hit him on the back with a pistol.


    "Be honest! Be careful I kill you! Don''t come here, Tang Qi. It''s none of your business! "


    At this time, other Feng Guang''s subordinates have quickly surrounded the driver. Feng Guang has the bottom of his heart and estimates that he won''t die.


    Tang Qi said to the driver, "why did you kidnap this man?"


    "Don''t mind your own business, just go away!" The driver is so anxious that he is going to cry. If Tang Qi is added, he can''t succeed at all.


    "Calm down, or you''ll be dead." Tang Qiping said quietly.


    How could the driver be calm? He suddenly grabbed Feng Guang''s neck and yelled: "anyway, I can''t run. Why don''t I kill this bastard first and then commit suicide!"


    Feng Guang shook his body, constantly struggling, you want to die, you go to die, Why drag me down?


    Tang Qi suddenly said: "if you have grievances, just tell me. I promise they won''t kill you."


    Everyone was surprised, especially Feng Guang''s anger. Is it Laozi who suffers? What right do you have for him to speak?


    The driver was stunned, and then kicked Feng Guang: "you can''t help me, it''s all made by this bastard!"


    "Don''t fight. Feng Guang is not that kind of person. If you really have something, your boss will help you, won''t he?"


    The driver went to see feng Guang: "you really don''t kill me?"


    Feng Guangqi scolded innumerable swearing words in his heart, but now it''s no good not to promise, so he can only nod slightly.


    After thinking about it, the driver suddenly grabbed him, pressed him in front of the car, covered his pistol and put it against his temple. Feng Guang was so scared that his legs softened and he had to pee."Don''t lie to me! I won''t let him go if I want to! "


    "What do you want? It''s been a stalemate. You''re not our opponent. " Tang Qi saw that the driver''s mood was a little excited, so he quickly made a speech to appease him.


    "Nonsense! With this hostage in my hands, what can you do to me... "


    Touch! Before he finished, there was a gunshot from the side. Yanyan shot from the side and hit the man with the pistol. In a sharp pain, the pistol was taken off. Almost at the same time, several people rushed up and held him down. The driver struggled and yelled.


    "A bunch of bastards, you lied to me!"


    Feng Guang takes advantage of the opportunity to run to Tang Qi''s direction, he is the most powerful one, with him I will be safe.


    Tang Qi grabs the rope on his body and pulls it directly. This guy is safe. He gasped for a while before he could say anything. He was about to shoot the driver, but Tang Qi caught him by the wrist.


    "Don''t shoot."


    "What did you say? You can see what he did to me. I''ll let him go if I don''t shoot him. "


    "I think he is excusable. Don''t kill him," Tang said


    At this time, the driver yelled, "die, die! It''s no big deal. I''ll be a man in twenty years


    Tang Qi smile: "you don''t say these useless, now live well is not good?" "I don''t care. I''ll kill him!" No matter what Tang Qike said, he cried out. The gang pulled out knives at the driver together to kill them. At this time, Yanyan had already arrived at their side. She kicked them off, then rushed into the crowd, grabbed the driver''s back collar and rescued him from the crowd.


    Tang Qi put up his thumb and said, "it''s very powerful."


    "Of course, I have more than beauty. And wisdom and Kung Fu. " Yanyan said with a smile.


    Feng Guangyin said calmly, "what do you mean?"


    "You''re the one I saved. I said no killing, no killing. Can''t you understand people''s words? If you don''t want to die, let your people get away. We have something to say to you! " Yanyan points a gun at Feng Guang.


    Feng Guang had no choice but to wave his hand and let all his men retreat.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Tang Qi said: "you solve the problem of Yanyan first. I''m talking to you." "I want a fan. It''s my father''s legacy. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill you! " Yanyan also didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, and directly put forward his own requirements. Feng Guang didn''t want to pay for it, but he was about to say something, but Yanyan fired two shots at his feet, which scared him to jump up.


    Feng Guang said to himself, how could he be so unlucky today! Meet two crazy people! Now it''s important to live. He asked someone to open the door and threw the fan box to her: "here you are!"


    Yanyan opened the box, looked at it carefully, and said with a satisfied smile, "OK, my business has been solved. It''s none of my business how you want to do. I''m leaving." She said, holding the box, she turned and left.


    Tang Qi followed her and said, "do you really not consider turning from the dark to the light? He''s not good to you. "


    "It''s my life. I''m doomed to be a bad man. It doesn''t make any difference whether he is good or not."


    "In a word, come to me whenever you can''t go down." Tang Qi shouts to her back.


    Yanyan''s steps stopped for a while, and then left without looking back.


    Here, Feng Guang''s men have completely protected the boss and glared at the driver, because they dare not do anything with Tang Qi, but it is conceivable that they will not let him go.


    The driver was sitting on the grass, his face didn''t matter. Anyway, it was like this. The big deal was death.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming over, Feng Guang said coldly, "tell me what you want."


    Tang Qi took out the two rings and showed them to him: "I want to know what these two things mean."


    Feng Guang took a look, then frowned and said, "what is this? The quality is not good. The color is so bad. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi still collects such things? It''s twenty dollars at most


    "You really don''t know?"


    "Why do I want to know this? I can''t believe that''s what you want to ask. It''s really... " Feng Guang felt particularly ironic and turned to get on the bus and leave.


    "Don''t you care about the driver? Maybe he has something difficult


    "It''s none of my business! If I don''t kill him now, I will give him face. " Several people quickly left, Feng Guang is also very moral, to Tang Qi left a car.


    It''s a waste of time. Tang Qi went to the driver and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    The driver said, "don''t worry. Although he has to let me go now because of you, he will kill me if he finds a chance later. You don''t want to help me again."


    "Since I said I would help you, don''t you need money? Maybe I can give it to you."The driver looked at Tang Qi suspiciously: "are you really the kind of person who helps no matter who is in trouble? If those people know about it, what will they do if they organize a group to deceive you? "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not short of heart. Don''t worry."


    "But I don''t need you to pity me, and I don''t want money. No one can solve my problems." The driver snorted.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi felt a little curious. He didn''t need money to do such a crazy thing? The driver stood on an earth slope, looking into the distance, and said word by word, "it''s my green hat."

 Chapter 495

    Tang qiyileng, isn''t he? He said with a smile: "I help you because you dare to challenge Feng Guang directly. You don''t have to spoil your own reputation."


    "I''m not lying! Because he played with my wife, I want to revenge Feng Guang! " The driver said angrily. It turns out that although the driver doesn''t look very good and has little money, he has a very young and beautiful wife, whom she met from the countryside on a blind date. The woman knows how to eat, drink, play, dress and enjoy before she has studied for a few years. She has long been dissatisfied with the driver''s lack of money.


    once by chance, she met Feng Guang.


    Two people immediately hook up together, often together.


    After being known by him, he beat his wife fat. As a result, she wanted to divorce herself: "who let you have no money? If you can make ten million for me, I won''t have to be slept by others! "


    The driver was so angry that he kidnapped Feng Guang and made such a farce. In the car, Feng Guang also admitted the affair with his wife, but he said it was just for fun and he was not going to marry her.


    "Now it''s good, the job is gone, the wife has to run, and it''s estimated that Feng Guang will retaliate!"


    Tang Qi face a few black lines across, make a long time unexpectedly is such a story!


    "You are really stupid enough. If your wife is not good enough, just let her go. How could it be like this?"


    "But I love her. Fortunately, Feng Guang is not ready to marry her. I decided to forgive her and live with her." He held his head in pain. But I don''t know that my dear wife has packed up and eloped with another boss.


    Tang Qizhen is too lazy to say anything: "well, after you solve your wife''s problem, go to Tangmen curio in suhai, find Niutian, give me my name, and ask him to arrange a job for you. Feng Guang should not be bored to go to suhai to pursue you. "


    "Are you really willing to help me? You will offend Feng Guang! "


    "Why not? It''s not a big deal. All right, I''m going. " Tang Qi''s mood is not very beautiful. Your affairs have been solved, and I''m the only one to choose here.


    The driver hesitated for a moment, then looked at the ring on Tang Qi''s hand: "in fact, although my boss doesn''t know about it, I''ve seen it."


    Tang qiyileng: "have you really seen these two rings?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it once, but it''s not two. It''s twelve rings."


    "Twelve rings? What''s that like? "


    The driver thought about it carefully for a while and said, "it was six months ago. At that time, I accompanied Feng to attend an antique identification meeting. Let me see By the way, it''s Fang! Their family is a big family in China, so the atmosphere on that day was very grand. "


    Tang Qiji said hastily, "do you mean Fang Sheng''s home?" In Yujing''s Fang family, only one Fang won.


    "Yes, their young master is Fang Sheng! That guy met my wife once. Especially shameless... "


    "Come on, stop! Don''t talk about your wife. Talk about the ring. " Tang Qixin said that the fence is tight and the wild dog can''t get in. Don''t you know who your wife is?


    The driver continued: "at that time, the boss went in, and I was waiting in a long distance outside. Then I saw two big people in the trees on one side, and I was very curious to follow them."


    "Who is that man?" "I only saw one of them. That man is Jin tomorrow, because this man is a master of identification. I have seen him many times. The other one''s back to me. I don''t know what it looks like. I couldn''t hear what they said, but it seemed that they were very angry and didn''t look very well. Later, the man didn''t know what to say, and Kim would suddenly bow down and admit his mistake tomorrow. "


    "Will Kim admit his mistake tomorrow?" Tang Qige was surprised. He''s the leader of desert organization. Who will he admit his mistake to?


    "It''s true. I was surprised at that time, and then the man opposite slapped me twice. Kim is afraid to say anything tomorrow. Just handed a box to the man opposite. Then he said, "all the twelve are here. I hope you will forgive me for my negligence. Then he left."


    At that time, the driver was very curious and quietly approached. He happened to see the man with his back to him. He picked up the ring, looked at it in the moonlight, and then put it back. He laughed and his voice was particularly frightening. It was like the voice of a plucked rooster. "I''ve never seen him in my whole life, though I''m in a hurry! Then he followed. I haven''t seen you since The driver saw one of them while he was holding up his ring. He was very impressed. When he saw Tang Qi showing the scenery just now,


    he remembered that scene.


    Tang Qi said: "I see. I just don''t know what these twelve rings mean." "I don''t know, because he didn''t say a word, just laughed. Because at that time, Feng didn''t let me go around. I was afraid that he would scold me for not staying in the car, so I didn''t dare to tell him. That''s all I know. You can go to Fang Sheng and get the party list for that day. Maybe you can find him


    Tang Qi smiles, but Fang Sheng doesn''t have to help me. Besides, at least 300 or 500 people are invited to such a banquet. Besides, relatives and friends are mixed in. Even if there is a list, there''s nothing wrong with it.Just listening to the driver''s description, Jin tomorrow seems to be very afraid of this person. Is the other person a higher level above the desert organization? Who is that man?


    The driver and Tang Qi sat on the grass. He drew the figure of the man with grass roots. His painting technique was not so bad. He couldn''t see anything. The only thing he could remember was his sinister and horrible laughter.


    When they returned to the city, Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder before getting off the car: "well, it''s late. Go back."


    "Thank you anyway, man." The driver was moved to look at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I hope I can meet you in suhai." He left to see Qin Boming. The only thing he knew now was that this ring had something to do with Jin tomorrow, but it seemed that there were other people on his head who were more powerful than him. Is this the last boss of the organization? Since this ring was given to him by Jin tomorrow, why does it fall to Wanxin and ye Xuan? Tang Qi thought about so many problems in his mind, and soon went to the hospital. However, he found that Mr. Qin had been discharged from the hospital, and the ward was empty. He quickly called Mickey, and then he knew that everyone had returned to Qin''s home in the afternoon. "I said be careful, why do you go back now?


    What should we do if the traitors inside continue to harm others? "


    "It''s sister Chuya. She told her uncle and photographed several experts to protect us. She also said she had something to look for you. Come back quickly. "


    Last time Chu Ya said that she would go back to her uncle and ask about the tomb raiding organization. Is there any result? He was also anxious to see Chuya, so he rushed back quickly. As soon as I came in, I saw many people sitting on the sofa chatting.


    Qin Boming sits in the middle with a smile. There are Mickey and Chuya on both sides, Wang Guang, assistant and others. Each person has a cup of tea in his hand and chats easily. Only Shen Jiajia sits on one side and doesn''t talk to others. Tang Qi knows that she is thinking about her father.


    He went up to Shen Jiajia and said, "are you better?"


    Shen Jiajia then recovered: "are you back? I''m fine. I''ll prepare tea for you. " She managed to smile and went to the kitchen. Mickey also quickly followed up, has been comforting her in the kitchen.


    Tang Qi wants to tell Shen Jiajia that her father is not dead, but when he sees these people, who knows who sent them undercover, let''s forget it.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Qin Boming said with a smile: "come on, sit down quickly. We''re talking about you. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t know what I''m talking about?"


    "We are saying that you seem to have some super power. I haven''t seen you lose in Jianbao for so long."


    "Is it?" Tang Qi smiles, and his guess is quite accurate.


    Qin Boming said: "I had a lot of sad things in my heart, but when I saw Tang Qi, I was in a better mood, because I knew he would help me out of trouble."


    They all nodded their heads and said yes, but there were all kinds of envy and jealousy in their hearts. I''ve never seen him praise anyone like this for many years. Is Tang Qizhen going to become the Qin family? Before that, the assistant who sent the flowers suddenly said with a smile: "I don''t know if Tang Qi really has any unique skills. Why don''t you tell us, so that we can be as happy as you and make Mr. Qin happy at any time. After all, your greatest ability is to make him happy.


    "


    His meaning is full of satire. Tang Qi, you are nothing. You can stay in a rich family only by making Mickey fall in love with you and making the old man happy. But what''s so great about being a soft eater?


    Tang Qi takes a cold look at him and says, "do you think I''m you? I''ll stay by his side like a dog. When the master is happy, I''ll give you a bone. When I''m not satisfied, I''ll go to another master?"?


    Qin Boming is not very happy, but the assistant''s words can''t find anything wrong from the surface, so he just smiles. He scolded countless dirty words in his heart, but Tang Qi said with a smile: "I heard that if an old man is wise and wise, and is naturally followed by honest people, just like Mr. Qin, if he is followed by people who can only talk, he will keep who makes him happy, you mean


    the old man''s eyes are dim, and his brain is like paste, so he will only approach the young man How many people are there


    The assistant quickly waved his hand: "no! I don''t mean that. How smart is the old man? "


    "Since you know I''m smart, you don''t need to talk about all this nonsense. No one is a fool." Qin said coldly.


    Chuya said with a smile: "assistant Wang, the old man will never tolerate a villain who can only flatter. Tang Qi can only get such courtesy because of his talent, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, Miss Chu, you are quite right." The assistant wiped the cold sweat from his head.


    Tang Qi is really powerful. In a word, the assistant is scared to pee.


    Qin Boming said with a smile: "you all go out for a walk. We''ll have dinner together later. I''m going to take the medicine, too. "


    They agreed to go out in a hurry. Wang Guang helped the old man to take medicine upstairs.Tang Qi and Chu Ya stayed alone.


    As soon as the man left, Chuya immediately said, "you really have a bad mouth just now! He had poisoned the flowers. If he was forced to jump over the wall, what would he really do Tang Qi said with a smile, "isn''t that just right? I''m afraid he won''t do anything

 Chapter 496

    "I''ve always wanted to force the king behind me to show up tomorrow, but he seems to know my plan and never shows up on his own initiative."


    Whether he provokes Qin''s traitor, discovers Qin Boming''s poisoning, or now locks Qin Yuanhang up to compete with him for the auction house, if Jin refuses to take the call tomorrow, he will not be able to grasp the evidence of the other party. This also makes Tang Qi very helpless.


    "Kim will be very cunning tomorrow." Elegant and thoughtful.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. No matter how cunning the fox is, it can''t fight the hunter. Tell me something about your side. Have you found the clue to the tomb robbery?"


    "Yes! That''s why I''m here. Take a look. " Chuya takes out a black notebook and hands it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took it over and looked at it. It had been a long time, and there were some disorderly things in it. The words were also very scribbled. The paper in some places turned yellow, which should have been written by a man. There were many letters and formulas that he didn''t understand. Only two names were written in the lower right corner


    which he could understand.


    "Gu Yunfeng and Liu Tianfeng? Who is this man? " "My uncle said that these two people are called Er Feng, and they are the diamond beetles in the tomb raiding world. They have a lot of research on the soil of various places, and they are haunted. They should be the people you are looking for. This is the relic of a colleague of my uncle who died in the process of chasing them.


    ¡±


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Is it necessary to pay his life to deal with them? I didn''t expect that they were so dangerous!


    When Chuya saw his expression, she knew what he had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "it''s not what you think. This man is not killed by them because he was not careful to decline the cliff when climbing the mountain."


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. Is there any clue on the cliff?"


    "This is not clear, because he acted on his own and didn''t tell anyone. My uncle gave you this book. I hope you can find out the truth and let his colleagues rest in peace. He will give you the necessary cooperation. "


    It turns out that these people have been tracking down the two thieves for many years, but there has been no progress, so the case has recently been decided by the higher authorities to be temporarily stranded. This time, when they heard that Tang Qi wanted to find clues, her uncle was very willing to provide clues.


    It seems that what is written in it should be the key to solve the problem. When Tang Qi looked at this book, it was a pity that it was all graffiti and there were few Chinese characters. When he turned to the last page, he saw a picture painted on it and a line of small characters written in the corner.


    "This time I must catch them." Tang Qi pondered, "it seems that he found something."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this uncle had an accident. This was a year ago. These two people have disappeared since then. Is it too difficult for you. I''m also worried that you won''t find anything Tang Qi immediately frowned: your sister''s, OK? Her uncle asked me to find two people who have disappeared for a year! I''m not an expert in handling cases. Who knows if they went abroad or went to other places to dig holes? It seems that there is little hope of finding someone this time. He looked up and wanted to tell Chu Ya the truth, but it was hard to say when he saw the eager light in her eyes.


    "Of course, I can find out. Let the policeman rest in peace. Don''t worry. "


    Chuya was relieved, and he laughed and pulled up Tang Qidao: "I knew your ability. I told my uncle that even if the whole world can''t do it, you can do it!"


    "Yes, ha ha." Tang Qi very reluctantly squeezed out a smile, heart, it is to die, I do not know their appearance and age, there is no clue.


    At this time, he found that Chuya kept looking at her watch, and seemed to be hesitant, so he asked what happened.


    Chuya said with a forced smile, "it''s nothing. I''m ok."


    "Don''t lie to me." Tang Qi pinched her small face: "you will never lie."


    Chu Ya hesitated and said, "you''ve been in Yujing for so long, haven''t you had a rest yet? Shall I take you to a place? "


    "All right, what are we going to do?" Tang Qi put away the book. "In fact, today is my senior high school reunion. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we have an appointment to have a meal. Come on. It won''t be long. It''ll be over in two hours at most. " Chuya said, her face flushed. It turns out that all the students have made an appointment to take their other half with them, but she is embarrassed to tell Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no problem, let''s go. I''ll see the beauties in Yujing, too. "


    "But What if the atmosphere is not good? " Chuya''s expression was very difficult.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go back." Tang Qi probably knows what''s going on. A girl like her is easy to be criticized for her birth and appearance. She will be excluded when she goes to school. He wants to protect this woman.


    Chu Ya and Tang Qi leave the Qin family temporarily. She drives the car and takes Tang Qi around the streets of Yujing.


    Tang Qi didn''t really have a good rest. Looking at the luxurious scenery outside the window, he thought that suhai was not as prosperous as here."Is Yujing big? Why don''t you just stay here and go back? " Chuya said suddenly.


    "I''m afraid not. My Tangmen antique and fidelity pavilion are all in suhai. I''m still the chairman of the antiques Association. Many things are not so easy to solve."


    Chuya''s family is Yujing''s. Tang Qi can''t let go of Su Hai''s words, which means that she has no future with herself?


    Tang Qi said: "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. I won''t be separated from you. As long as we have confidence, we will be together. "


    Chuya smiles at him. It''s not easy for them to be together. Her identity and family, Tang Qi''s career, all kinds of difficulties and dangers are waiting. She needs Tang Qi''s promise now.


    The student union is held in a super luxury hotel in Yujing, and the sponsor has wrapped up the whole top floor, which shows that he has abundant financial resources. Before going up, Chuya bought a bottle of Burgundy wine in a nearby wine shop, and then arranged Tang Qi''s clothes and looked up and down.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "are you so nervous? Who is in it?"


    Chu Ya said: "no, because there are many sharp and mean guys in my classmates. They have been aiming at me all the time. I need to be polite. At the same time, I don''t want you to be affected."


    "Cut, when did I fear this. Let''s go. " Tang Qi takes Chu Ya''s hand and goes in.


    Arriving at the most luxurious private room on the top floor, she saw many waiters busy shuttling to deliver a key and expensive food and wine. Before carrying it in, Chuya took a deep breath and looked very upset. Tang Qi feels very strange. Is it just a student union?


    When I got to the door, I heard the people inside talking and laughing loudly. One of them said, "guess if Chuya will come this year? Every time I look for opportunities, I don''t show up. They are rich and have no respect for us. "


    Another woman said, "she is a daughter. Are we farmers? Why is she always in the limelight? Yesterday I said so ruthlessly on the Internet, she will come. How about we make a good mockery of her then? "


    Chuya heard them, clenched her lips, and her fingers were white.


    Tang Qi tightly grasped Chu Ya''s hand. As soon as the door opened, there were nearly twenty people sitting there.


    Seeing Chu Ya coming, everyone was stunned at first, and then warmly welcomed: "Oh, Chu ya, you''re here too! What a rare guest! It''s amazing that you didn''t come to our school reunion so many times. "


    The well-dressed men and the famous women are all from the upper class.


    Chuya grabbed Tang Qi and said, "this is my fiance, Tang Qi."


    At that time saw him, all facial expression a change, then reluctantly say hello to Tang Qi.


    At this time, a tall man in a white suit came over, his face flushed and his eyes looked at Tang Qi. "Where is Mr. Tang


    "I opened a small shop myself," Tang said


    "Oh, what shop? A chain store? "


    "No, just two small shops, selling some gadgets in suhai." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The man sniffed and looked at Tang Qi from top to bottom with scornful eyes. He didn''t have a famous brand, and his appearance was very ordinary, and it was only twenty-one or twenty-two at most. How could he find Chuya?


    "Chuya, is that your taste? My family runs cinemas. There are more than 30 cinemas in the country. How can you find one who runs a grocery store? " Bai Long is quite dissatisfied.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I can''t help it. My personality charm is here. Chuya loves me. "


    White dragon gas of point to Tang Qi want to say what, nearby immediately someone advised him to sit down.


    The men here are very jealous of Tang Qi, while the women are schadenfreude. Unexpectedly, you Chuya has been cheated by little white face.


    All of them are very mean to Tang Qi. Others ask him what his parents do.


    "They are all farmers, all farming in the countryside," Tang said


    The expression of these people was even more ironic. It turned out that he was a poor man!


    Someone said, "Mr. Tang, have you ever seen sea cucumber and abalone? If you don''t know how to eat it, would you like me to order a bowl of beef noodles for you, and two heads of garlic? "


    "Isn''t it? I don''t think he even ate lobster. Chuya, you should teach him well. "


    Chu ya really wanted to turn around and go, but Tang Qi held her and sat down: "why do you want to go? Sit down. "


    "But you I''m really sorry. I didn''t want to come at all. It turned out to be so unpleasant. " Chuya sighed.


    "A bunch of thieves can be so happy. Why can''t we be happy?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Everyone was furious: "who do you scold?"


    "I didn''t name who it was. Why are you all so excited?" Tang Qi said once, neatly grilled a lobster and put it in Chuya''s bowl: "eat while it''s hot.""You made it clear to me! Who are the thieves? We are qualified people. Do you even speak foul language when you sit among us? " Roared a lady dressed as a lady.


    Tang Qi picked up a chopstick and pointed to her heart: "I''m talking about you."


    On hearing this, the woman almost fainted and screamed: "look, this man is..."


    "That''s what you''re carrying. It''s stolen. No more sophistry. " Tang Qi''s chopsticks refer to a ruby necklace on her neck. She is probably trying to show off this jewelry, so she deliberately wears a long dress with a low collar. Under the platinum chain is a ruby the size of a baby''s palm. Especially dazzling under the flashing lights. Listen to this woman''s


    voice, which is the woman who just secretly satirized her most mean.


    Tang qixindao, let''s see how I can take revenge on Chuya you gave me.


    The atmosphere of the meeting immediately became rather ugly. The lady said, "why do you scold me? I bought this necklace for five million dollars. " Tang Qi laughed: "this aunt, I say you can really be joking."

 Chapter 497

    When the woman heard that he called herself auntie, she was so angry that she vomited blood, but then Tang Qi''s words changed her face. He said: "your ruby is genuine glass. It''s carved from a whole gem. It''s high purity, free of impurities, and doesn''t even need to be cut and polished. If you buy it directly, it should sell for at least $30 million. Which business would sell you only five million yuan, not


    if you introduce it to me? "


    The woman said in a hurry: "it''s not five million. I remember it wrong. Anyway, my husband bought it. The price is very expensive. Is it my husband She turned to a man in his thirties.


    The man laughed with pride: "it''s just a piece of cake. That''s a small amount for me


    Tang Qi said: "that''s even more strange, because this ruby was the one lost in the robbery of Lihua jewelry company before. Now it hasn''t been solved. How can it fall on you?"


    Their faces changed greatly, and they immediately faltered: "no! You''re talking nonsense... "


    "Which jewelry store did you buy it from? We can also help the police solve the case. Be a good citizen. "


    Everyone looked at the couple.


    The man said coldly, "mind your own business. How did I come here? What do you care?"


    "Don''t you dare to threaten me? Several people died in this big robbery. Are you the one who knows about it? "


    Everyone stood up, far away from the man and his wife, very nervous.


    The woman quickly waved her hand: "no, believe us, absolutely not..."


    "How did you get the necklace? It''s better to report the case. In case they jump over the wall and kill us all. " Tang Qi smiles and takes out his mobile phone to prepare for the alarm.


    "I I actually... " A woman can''t say anything. She looks at her husband for help.


    The man slapped the woman: "it''s all you! I have to show off a fake glass. Now something''s wrong! Explain yourself! I''m going. " With that, he threw the door and left long ago.


    The woman hates can''t find a ground to sew to drill in, hurried to shout husband to leave in a hurry.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. The necklace that has been blown for a long time just now is a fake!


    Chu Ya sees Tang Qi wink at him. He must have found out for a long time and forced them to show their original shape.


    "The jewel robbery..."


    "Fake. I made it up." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Chuya sighed helplessly, but he couldn''t help it.


    A woman suddenly said with a smile: "I''ve heard that her husband''s business has a big problem, and even the wages of the workers can''t be paid. What else do you want to show off? What a shame. "


    Tang Qi pointed to the bracelet on her hand and said, "you don''t have to be in a hurry to satirize her. The thing you are carrying is also fake."


    The woman said in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense. This is the treasure of my husband''s family. My mother-in-law gave me the bride price. Let''s have a look. Is it fake?"


    She shook her arm. The bracelet showed a rare faint yellow color, and there were some green lines in the middle. The jade was almost transparent, so it was a good one.


    Tang Qi said: "although it looks beautiful, it''s not the original jade color. It''s because someone mixed too much glue in it to make it look good. The glue was soaked in sulfuric acid and all kinds of highly toxic liquid medicine for a long time. Be careful, you won''t have children."


    The woman''s face suddenly changed: "what do you say?" She''s been married for three years, but she hasn''t laid an egg. Her rich husband has been making bread for several times because of this. Unexpectedly, this is the reason!


    "Do you often have stomachache and sore joints? That''s because of the gas invasion. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "look at your face, I know you guessed right. You take off the bracelet and accumulate some virtue so that you can have children."


    "Presumptuous! I''m not going to see you the same way The woman took the Hermes bag and left. Because she was too worried, the bracelet flew directly from her wrist and broke into several pieces. But she didn''t even look at it. She fell on the door and left quickly.


    Everyone''s face is stiff. Who is this man! You know so much about antiques?


    People''s attitude has changed a little, many women quietly take all the dazzling jewelry down.


    At this time, the gorgeous woman took a bottle of champagne and came to Tang Qi: "Tang Qi, it''s rare that everyone is so happy. Why don''t you open a bottle of wine and drink it?"


    It was clear to everyone that this man was so poor that he had never seen any champagne at all. He was trying to embarrass him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I can''t drive. What should I do if something happens to spray on you?"


    "What are you afraid of? Everyone is just busy. " The woman said with a smile. Better spray you and Chuya. That would be wonderful. Chu ya just wanted to say something, but Tang Qi pressed him on his seat: "you can have a good meal, OK, just open a bottle of wine. I''ll do it. " As he spoke, he picked up the big bottle of champagne, picked up the bottle opener, pressed it on the top of the cork, and thrust the tip into the bottleGo, pull out hard, everyone is waiting to see his joke, also don''t remind.


    Before opening the bottle, Tang Qi pressed the bottle with his hand, and a strong force rushed into the bottle. Then he suddenly turned the bottle opener a few times and pulled it out. We only heard a pop. Then the wine inside spouted out like a high-pressure tap.


    Those who satirized Chuya just now and spoke rudely to Tang Qi''s parents were all spared. In a moment, they were all sprayed with a cool spray. Their bodies were sticky and wet, and some people slipped to the ground at that time.


    The crowd cried out, "stop! Stop spraying


    "I said I couldn''t drive, didn''t you say it was ok?" Tang Qi held the bottle and sprayed it for a while. When he saw that there was only half a bottle left in it, he blocked the bottle.


    These people''s hair was also in disorder, their clothes and shoes were all destroyed, and the sponge cushions of several women''s breast pads also fell off, and their bodies became washboards in an instant. And that white dragon is still wearing a wig, a spray of wine, suddenly revealed his bare head, especially embarrassed. People who have not been sprayed want to laugh and dare not, so they feel very uncomfortable. They are not fools either. They know that Tang Qi is definitely not what he said, just a shop keeper. Who is he?


    Chuya said anxiously, "I''m really sorry."


    "What do we apologize for? I said at the beginning that I can''t open the bottle. Can they blame me? " Tang Qidao.


    All these people were swearing, but it wasn''t him who was swearing, but the lady who gave the advice: "it''s all your fault!"


    "It''s none of my business. Don''t you object? My Armani, four hundred thousand is ruined The lady wring her skirt anxiously and rushing out, which is called self inflicted.


    Tang Qi hummed and ate another prawn. He stood up and said, "OK, finished, baby, let''s go home.".


    Chuya is taken away by Tang Qi. Before she leaves, she says, "I''m sorry, I''ll treat you to this meal, and I''ll accompany you with your clothes. Just send the bill to my house. "


    "Poor force, you stop for me, this matter I and you are endless." White dragon rushed over, his hand holding a knife, stabbed to Tang Qi''s waist.


    All the people yelled. Seeing that Tang Qi was about to be stabbed, who knew what Tang Qi had done, he only heard this guy scream, then the knife in his hand flew and fell to the ground, and Bai Long himself covered his stomach and kept humming.


    Tang Qi Li tidied up his suit and said, "fool, do you want to stab me like that? It''s a dream. "


    He took Chuya away, leaving behind a dumb crowd.


    Two people went to the parking lot, all the way in silence Chuya suddenly puffed a laugh: "you ah, make a good student union like this, after I really can''t participate."


    "Do you guys have a reunion in the future? I''m kidding Tang Qi said with a smile. After this time, all lost such a big face, how to contact each other. Anyone with a little face won''t look for Chuya.


    Two people are about to get on the car to leave, suddenly heard behind someone running in a hurry: "please wait a minute!"


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that it was a man, who was also at the meeting just now, but he never said a word. Now he didn''t know why he came here.


    Chuya whispered to him, "he is my classmate Lin Hui. My family also runs a jewelry business. He''s very modest. He''s different from this group. "


    Tang Qi nodded, shook hands with him and said, "Oh, nice to meet you. I think you can see that the jewelry that those women were wearing just now is fake?"


    "Isn''t it, Tang Qi?" Chuya is surprised. Are all those Jeweled women wearing fake jewelry?


    Lin Hui said with a smile: "this is the tragedy of these celebrities. Because we usually need maintenance, we can''t make ends meet when we buy a car or a luxury house, so the expensive bags and jewelry are basically fake. "


    Tang Kai smiled and said, "do you want to talk to me because you make complaints about this?"


    "Just now, I heard you analyze their jewelry. It should be that you have a lot of research on jewelry. I hope you can do me a favor. I don''t know. Is that ok? I can pay you. How about ten thousand dollars an hour? "


    "Since I''m Chuya''s friend, I won''t accept your money. Just say it," Tang said


    Lin Hui was stunned, and then said, "he''s really a man of love. Please discuss it in my shop. It''s right ahead. " Tang Qi took a look at his watch. It''s OK to go back to Qin''s house later, so he agreed. They and Lin Hui walked to a busy street in front of Yujing, where big business clothes gather. Lin''s jewelry is in the middle, with a large area and luxurious decoration. It seems that his economic condition is absolutely good to open such a large jewelry store here. Lin Hui asked them to go in through the back door and go directly to the second floor. As he walked, he said: "I recently bought a batch of jewelry. I think the quality is good, but I feel a little uncertain. I just don''t know who to tell. I can''t imagine meeting your boyfriend at the classmate meeting. It''s really goodIt''s over. "


    Chuya said with a smile: "Tang Qi is absolutely trustworthy, although you believe it is him."


    Lin Hui invited them into his office, locked the door and put down the rolling window. Then he took out a suitcase and put it in front of them: "please help me identify it."


    As soon as the lid of the suitcase was opened, a complete set of emerald jewelry was exposed. A heart-shaped Necklace Pendant with green and gold inlaid, heart-shaped earrings and a heart-shaped ring with exquisite and beautiful shape.


    They are all set off under the black velvet cloth, the green light is gentle and elegant, it looks very elegant and elegant. Chu Ya exclaimed: "it''s really beautiful. Don''t you think so, Tang Qi?"

 Chapter 498

    She turned her head and saw that Tang Qi''s face was very ugly. She didn''t say a word, just frowned and looked into the box.


    "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you?" Chuya nervously pulls Tang Qi''s arm.


    Tang Qi just reflected that, his hand gently swept these gems: "what do you think is the problem?" "Well, because I don''t think the price they give me is right, I''m worried about something inside." It turns out that according to the general market situation, such a set of jewelry needs to be priced at least $35 million, but the other side only needs $1 million. It''s urgent to ask for money. Don''t ask for checks, just cash


    .


    "I''m a little worried and afraid of being cheated, but after careful determination, there is no quality problem, so I can ask you for help. Is there really something wrong with this gem? "


    Tang Qi said, "where did you get these things?"


    Lin Hui was stunned, and then said: "this is provided by our fixed supplier. As for who, this is a trade secret..."


    "You have to tell me it''s a big deal." Tang Qi seldom said it seriously.


    Lin Hui said doubtfully, "Mr. Tang, you should at least know the reason for me."


    "These are stolen goods. They come from a collection of stolen goods." Tang Qi tells the truth.


    "No? Are you kidding again? You lied just now at the class meeting. " Lin Hui hesitated.


    Tang Qi said: "these jewelry are gems separated from the same emerald. The original stone happens to be something from the warehouse we just collected. It''s something that the desert organization hid in Yujing. How can I be kidding?" He has already joined hands with Ye''s sisters and Lin Ping to arrest Liu Tian, the No. 2 figure of desert organization. All kinds of antiques and original stones in the warehouse were cleaned up and taken away by special personnel. How could they appear here. And it has been made into jewelry in such a short time


    for sale! We can see how confident these people are.


    "Tang Qi, are you mistaken? It''s no small matter." Chuya said urgently.


    "I can''t be wrong." Tang Qi looked at his hand. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had accidentally touched the emerald, and that he had the ability to identify gems, it would be impossible to distinguish them. So Tang Qicai will feel extra incredible, is it someone in prison?


    In this case, the sacrifice of so many people and their hard work in Yujing for so long have not been paid in vain?


    Unexpectedly, he did such a thing under the nose of Mr. Qin. No wonder that Jin can''t bring it out tomorrow.


    Tang Qi angrily hit the table: "check! We must find out! "


    Chu Ya told Lin Hui the whole story, and said: "in a word, it''s really serious. It may involve many people''s lives. If it''s not good, we''ll have to involve the traitors. You said so. " Lin Hui did not expect that a simple gesture would make such a big mistake. He nodded hastily: "OK, I must know everything. This set of jewelry was given to me by a middleman named Wangzhuang. We have cooperated for many years. I always buy raw stones from him, and occasionally he will give me good jewelry directly."


    Tang Qi said: "if I want to see him, you can directly say that you want this set of jewelry and are willing to give him and the buyer money. It''s better to cheat the buyers as well. "


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment for you. I''ll call you if it works. Just one thing... " Lin Hui had some desire to talk but stopped. He''s just an ordinary jeweler. If he gets into trouble with the desert organization, it''s bad luck.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be traced. On the contrary, we will commend you. I''m going back. " Tang Qi takes Chu Ya''s hand and goes out.


    Lin Hui felt relieved and personally sent them away.


    On the way back, Tang Qi''s car drives fast, and is very silent. He doesn''t talk much. Chuya knows that he is in a bad mood, so he doesn''t disturb him.


    Tang Qi suddenly said: "the other party is too cunning. I didn''t even consider what would happen after I took those antiques away. They made a hole."


    "Can it be the assistant of master Qin?"


    "It''s very likely that we will go to the classmate meeting later. In private, I said to the old man


    Chuya nodded: "I see."


    The two returned to Qin''s home, just when everyone finished their meal, most of the staff had already left home, only the assistant had been stuck here and refused to go, presumably to monitor what they were saying.


    Shen Jiajia''s mood became more stable, and she had already gone downstairs to eat. Tang Qi was relieved to see her. When everyone was busy after dinner, Tang Qi called Mr. Qin aside and quickly told the story. Qin Boming nodded: "I did give the assistant the follow-up of this matter. I''m afraid he took advantage of my inattention to cut off the goods inside. It''s impossible to take them all down, because basically the antiques have been put into storage, but some unknown original stones and antiques may have been detained¡£¡±


    Tang Qi nodded: "I don''t know if it''s his own idea or Jin tomorrow?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll check it right away..."


    He didn''t finish his words. The assistant clapped the door outside: "are you in there, old man?"


    Two people sneer together, this guy is afraid that they have time alone to say something, he also knows that the status is in danger, right?


    "What for?" Tang Qi went out.


    Assistant way: "there is a lawyer outside looking for the old man, is Mr. Jin sent."


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Tang Qi walked out quickly, and his assistant followed him. Outside the gate stood a serious looking man in a suit with an envelope in his hand.


    Tang Qi saw that he and the assistant''s eyes met for a while, and they were really a group.


    The man in suit said, "I''m a lawyer entrusted by Mr. Jin. I''m here to talk about the inheritance of the auction house." Sure enough, as Tang Qi predicted, the old man decided to come back and rob the auction house.


    OK, as long as you are willing to disclose your identity, it''s easy to do. I don''t believe that I can''t catch you. Tang Qi has the bottom of his mind.


    Before the assistant took it, he was taken away by Tang Qi. He opened it to have a look, and then sneered. It was originally written that Qin Yuanhang borrowed a large sum of money from Jin tomorrow to buy the auction house. Now he is arrested for stealing and illegally selling the set of Ziyu Zodiac seal, and the money can''t be paid back. Therefore, according to the previous agreement, the auction house should belong to Jin tomorrow.


    "I hope the Qin family can sign the contract quickly, but my husband is very anxious."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the hurry? Do you think you are old and want to die with the documents?"


    The lawyer''s face changed: "you say respect! Be careful our husband can sue you for slander. "


    "Go, I just want to meet him for a while." Tang Qiman said with a smile.


    The assistant said hastily, "Lawyer Wang, take your time. I''ll tell my husband."


    The lawyer glared at Tang Qi and was about to leave, but just turned around, Tang Qi grabbed the collar and dragged it inside.


    "You let me go! I''m going to charge you with illegal detention! " Sure enough, he is a lawyer. He will sue Tang Qi. He kept struggling, but he couldn''t get out of Tang Qi''s control.


    But Tang Qi didn''t care: "I don''t want to be impolite when you come to deliver things, so I invite you to have a cup of tea, which is also called illegal detention? I don''t read much. You don''t want to cheat me. "


    Assistant urgent way: "Tang Qi, you don''t go too far, two armies are at war still don''t cut to make!"


    "I''m so unreasonable. What can you do for me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The assistant wanted to help the lawyer escape, so he took out a small motor rod and hit him on the shoulder. This is the most troublesome point. Tang Qi never plays according to the routine. What if the lawyer is forced to ask what to do?


    Who knows Tang Qi has been on guard for a long time. When he turns around, he punches. His great strength directly interrupts the bridge of his nose.


    "Eat what''s inside and out, get out of the way. I''ll deal with him first. I''m teaching you a lesson! "


    This guy fainted on the ground as soon as he rolled his eyes. Before he fainted, he knew that he was going to die. He was an abandoned son when his identity was exposed.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had arrested the lawyer and the assistant, everyone stood up: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said, "let him talk for himself." He said and threw the lawyer on the sofa.


    The lawyer cried eagerly, "Mr. Qin, you judge me, this man won''t let me go!"


    Qin Boming coughed a few times: "I''m old. I really can''t take care of these fighting and killing things. You can discuss it well. I have a headache. Help me up. Come on, prepare a pot of good tea for Lawyer Wang. "


    Mickey, Shen Jiajia and others rushed to walk upstairs with the old man. Passing by Tang Qi, Qin Boming tells Tang Qi in a low voice. This man is an internationally famous barrister. He is different from the previous one. Be careful. If you beat him, you will get into a lawsuit.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I will not hit him."


    The lawyer yelled, "old man, you can''t leave me alone. He''ll kill me!" But Qin Boming just pretended not to hear and left soon. Tang Qi waves his fist, smiles and goes to the direction of the lawyer. Seeing that the assistant was in a coma, he would probably die if he tried to fight with Tang Qi, so he could only smile and say, "Mr. Tang, if you have something to say, don''t hit me."


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not a barbarian. I won''t beat you for no reason. Besides, you are so famous that I don''t want to make trouble for Mr. Qin. "


    "Yes, just know."


    "Jin said he would auction the company tomorrow?"


    "Yes, he said that according to the original transfer contract signed with Qin Yuanhang, it really belongs to him."


    Tang Qi nodded, then sat beside him, did not speak, just looked at him with a smile. This lawyer is thrilled by Tang Qi. What is he going to do? Finally, Lawyer Wang couldn''t help it: "you How are you doing? " His voice was trembling. "Not so good. I said that if I don''t fight, I won''t fight. Actually, I''m thinking that the people of Jin tomorrow will be very worried when they see you never show up. Maybe they will think that you have exposed somethingI''m afraid I can only destroy you. "


    The lawyer rubbed to his feet: "you are threatening me!"


    "I''m just saying a hypothesis."


    "I''m going!" He took the folder to go out, this time Tang Qi did not stop him, let him act. But the lawyer was more and more worried. He turned back from the gate and looked at Tang Qi with a sad face: "you are going to pit me to death!" He didn''t get hurt at all. Who would believe that he didn''t say anything to Tang Qi?

 Chapter 499

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you want to leave, I didn''t tie the rope to your feet. It''s not good for you to say that."


    Lawyer Wang suddenly sneered: "you are bullying me with this little trick. When you see Jin tomorrow, you will be completely finished. Aren''t so many of you fooled by him?"


    Tang Qi said: "how can I see it?"


    "Ha ha, the auction house will be his soon. If you are not convinced, you can''t change the fact."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning of the struggle. Don''t judge that I will lose. So far, he hasn''t got any benefit from me. He lost a lot of things himself. A lot of things have been sealed up by me. "


    Lawyer Wang blurted out: "you don''t know that all the things seized will be returned..." He said half, know that he said too much, hastily seal no longer said.


    Tang Qi thought to himself, it seems that someone has helped them get back what we have seized more than once. This assistant is in Yujing, and who is the one who helps Su Hai recycle the antiques?


    Last time I handed over the fake gold to min Qian''s mysterious organization. Does it have anything to do with them?


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, Lawyer Wang said in a hurry, "I''m just angry. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve already taken it to heart and I''m trying to figure out what it means."


    "Don''t pit me, I didn''t tell you anything!"


    Two people are talking, outside sounded the sound of the car horn, someone came. When Lawyer Wang saw the license plate outside, he almost fainted: "it''s Jin tomorrow''s car! I''m dead now. What should I do? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "not necessarily. Maybe you took you home."


    He went to the door, the door opened, a black Mercedes stopped there, the door opened, a young driver quickly got out of the car, ran to the side of the car to open the door, an old man in a long shirt came down from the car.


    The old man is Jin tomorrow. His hair is gray, and he comes step by step with a blue wood and gold inlaid crutch in his hand. Seeing the shivering Lawyer Wang and his assistant who didn''t know where, his face suddenly showed a kind of ironic smile. But Tang Qi doesn''t seem to see Jin tomorrow. What he notices is that he has a ring on his little finger, which is the same as the two rings on his hand. At the beginning, he gave these rings to a laughing and insidious person, but now they are everywhere. Has that man been killed?


    Jin will hold out his hand to Tang Qi tomorrow: "shake your hand, little friend. Although we have seen each other more than once in suhai, I am a supporting actor every time, and you haven''t noticed me." Tang Qi smiles and holds his hand together. Jin tomorrow''s hand is very cold. Holding it in the palm of his hand is like holding it on the frost. A chill directly flows into his palm along his palm. Tang Qi''s palm also has a feeling of numbness. He is wondering what''s going on. Suddenly, a sharp pain comes from the old head''s palm. Tang Qi feels that his hand is stiff quickly, and this feeling is rapid The spread of the past, first the arm, followed by half of the body with stiffness up.


    Tang Qixin is not good! Is the old man plotting against me? He hastened to hand transport, a current rushed out, electricity in the old man''s palm inside.


    The severe pain made Jin back several steps tomorrow. He looked at his hand in surprise, and his expression was very painful.


    Although Tang Qi is very uncomfortable, it is obvious that Jin will be more serious tomorrow.


    A middle-aged man came up and held the old man: "how are you, old man?"


    Kim waved his hand tomorrow. "I''m ok. This boy''s internal power is so strange. Go and call Mr. Qin! I''m going to settle accounts with him for plotting against me in his house Then he glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shrugs indifferently. Can master Qin kill me for this?


    Qin Boming soon learned the news and came downstairs in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Jin would come face to face with him tomorrow. Shen Jiajia helped Qin Boming sit down, glanced at the opposite side, and then turned pale.


    The body is tottering and seems to faint.


    Tang Qi quickly asked: "what''s the matter, you don''t feel well?"


    "He He''s the one who killed my father, Ling Yan She said weakly, pointing to the man next to Kim tomorrow.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "you can eat the food freely. Don''t talk nonsense. Your father lit the gas by himself. Don''t blame me for everything."


    Shen Jiajia''s brain is buzzing, and her legs can''t use her strength. She is held by Chuya and Miki.


    Miki said angrily: "grandfather, this Jin will come here with Shen Jiajia''s enemy tomorrow. It''s a deliberate provocation. You have to vent your anger for her!"


    "Girls, don''t talk casually here. Take Jiajia back to the room immediately." Surprisingly, Qin Boming did not agree to her request, but criticized her.Qin Boming knows that since these people dare to come, they are not afraid at all. Besides, Shen Jiajia has no evidence and will only be used by the other party, so she won''t let Mickey go on.


    Ling Yan said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is very reasonable. He talks nonsense without any evidence. Now girls are too unruly."


    Tang Qi seems not to hear it. He looks calm and thinks about what he''s doing here.


    Qin Boming gives Mickey a wink, and she has to bear the anger and take Shen Jiajia away.


    When they went to the room, Mickey said angrily, "my grandfather is so timid. He knows he is the culprit of kidnapping us, but he doesn''t care!"


    Chu Ya said: "don''t worry, I believe that the old man will have a way to deal with them."


    Kim sat on the sofa drinking tea tomorrow, and suddenly said with a smile, "I''m here to ask for a favor. Give me this lawyer. It''s not good to lock up my people, no matter what the conflict is


    "When did I lock him up?" Tang Qiping said quietly: "if you want to go, just go straight. I won''t stop you."


    Kim looked at Lawyer Wang tomorrow. Lawyer Wang said hastily, "I didn''t say anything! Really, I didn''t say a word! I don''t believe you asked Tang Qi


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, he didn''t say anything. But it''s not good for you to let the assistant be the undercover around the old man. "


    Jin didn''t say anything and waved his hand tomorrow. His subordinates came over and pulled Lawyer Wang and the assistant out together.


    How about the lawyer? Tang Qi doesn''t know, but the assistant will be killed. It''s certain.


    Jin said tomorrow, "master Qin, I have something to discuss with you this time."


    "Yes, the auction house?"


    "No, since this is handed over to the lawyer, I''ll fight a lawsuit directly. I''m talking about another thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Boming asked calmly.


    Ling Yan quickly takes out a small metal box one foot square. Although the box is not big, it has several locks on it. It takes a long time to open it. Tang Qi and Qin Boming are surprised to see what''s inside. It turned out to be a fragment of bronze.


    The diameter of the fragment is about 60 cm. It''s blue and purple. It''s carved with some cloud patterns and some animal patterns. It''s very heavy and has a metallic smell. It looks like it was just taken out of a very humid place.


    When Tang Qi took it up and put it in his hand, a prompt suddenly appeared in his mind: the pieces of tripod, one of the nine tripods, are worth 20 million.


    Just a fragment is worth so much money, which shows that the tripod itself is a priceless treasure.


    This is the tripod that used to be put in the warehouse. As a result, the tomb robbers dug a pit and took it away. Unexpectedly, the fragment fell on their hands.


    "Well, does it interest you, Qin Boming?"


    Ling Yan is so rampant that he calls him by his name.


    Qin Boming laughed: "I''m old and I don''t remember much. Why don''t I know when I''m interested in this thing?"


    Jin Mingtian said: "old man, why are you so modest? A few days ago, I asked Tang Qi and Chu ya to visit a geographer who is proficient in soil? Do you want it long ago? "


    Tang Qi heart suddenly surprised, your sister, even this thing is you know?


    Tang qihen said: "it''s my own business. It has nothing to do with master Qin. Come on, what do you want? " "Ming people don''t talk in secret. I came here today for this bronze tripod. This piece I have now, I have tried my best to guess. Now I know some clues about the bronze tripod, but I can''t do it myself. I hope the three of us can work together. How about that? " Ling Yan said


    , and showed a greedy smile, which made Tang Qi feel sick. But Jin tomorrow smiles and says slowly, "in fact, we have a map on hand, which shows the whereabouts of the fragments of the tripod, but that place is too dangerous for us to get. I heard that Tang Qi had taken risks for this many times, so I came to discuss with you specially.


    "


    It turns out that after the two men got the whereabouts of the tripod, they also sent some people to that place, but they spent a lot of effort and died many of their men, but they didn''t succeed.


    Two people are also forced to helpless, this just hit the idea to Tang Qi''s body.


    Tang Qi sneers. Sure enough, it''s night owls who come into the house and want to use me to help you find the tripod? I want to be beautiful!


    "I don''t know how you got this map?"


    Ling Yan said: "this is top secret. I can''t tell you. You also think about it. If you get the tripod, I''ll give you a 10 million dollar benefit fee. How''s it going? "


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "show me the map."


    "No, I can lead the way myself, but I can''t give you the map."


    "Do you dream that I am a fool? For ten million to kill me when it''s done? It''s a waste of time talking to you. I''m going to leave Tang Qi stood up to go.Ling Yan said in a hurry: "Tang Qi, you don''t really want Shen Jiajia to become nothing, do you?"


    "What do you mean?" "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Shen Jun is dead, but his company has no one to take care of. Out of the spirit of humanitarianism, I let several subordinates take over. If I give her the property, she will lose it sooner or later. It''s better for me to help her manage it. If you don''t promise me, I can only manage it all the time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I haven''t seen anyone for a long time who can make shameless remarks so fresh and refined."


    Robbing my family property is still unknown. How dare you threaten me with such a thing!


    Jin said tomorrow, "I''m just acting as a middleman. I know Tang Qi''s great ability, so I recommend you. You have to thank me."


    I thank your sister! Tang qixindao. Tomorrow, Jin is still hiding in the dark as before. When they find the tripod, they will come out and destroy both of them. Tang Qi knows this man very well.

 Chapter 500

    "In a word, I have finished my request. If I don''t give it, I will directly manage Shen Jiajia''s father''s company. You don''t want Shen Jiajia to have nothing. " Ling Yan said and got up.


    "I won''t accept anyone''s threat."


    "Ha ha, don''t rush to reply me. At least ask your beloved woman. If she doesn''t want her father''s life''s hard work to be wasted, you can''t just be eloquent." Jin said with a smile to Tang Qi tomorrow: "you can take this matter as a threat. It''s an exchange of equal value. As long as you agree to our request, I will return this auction house to Mr. Qin and Shen Jiajia''s company to you. Both problems can be solved smoothly. Just think about it. Mr. Qin doesn''t want his property to be owned by someone else, does he? "


    Qin Boming''s heart is also full of anger. He has never seen such a shameless person come to threaten him.


    Gold tomorrow and Ling Yan go out together, under the comprehensive protection of the two people on the car, soon opened to the villa outside the path.


    "It''s no use just getting angry. Let''s go back and discuss it." Qin Boming just turned to leave.


    Tang Qi suddenly reaches out his hand and fumbles for a gun on Qin Boming''s body. He quickly walks to the door and is about to shoot in the direction of the Mercedes Benz. Qin Boming thinks that Tang Qi is mad with anger and quickly reaches for his wrist.


    "If you can''t bear it, you''ll have to be more restrained."


    "I don''t want to vent. Don''t worry, old man." Tang Qi said that he fired several shots at the car, all aiming at the tires.


    After a few loud noises, the engine of the car made a violent friction sound. The car ran East and West, almost hit the flower bed on the side of the road and stopped on the side of the road.


    Jin tomorrow, Ling Yan and their men all get off the car quickly. Tang Qi saw the gasoline rushing down from the car and fired another shot in the direction of the gasoline.


    Ling Yan yelled angrily: "you are crazy, Tang Qi!"


    So the car exploded on the path. The huge heat flow rushed several people to the ground, and the car went up with orange flames. Violent explosion, the roof of the car have to fly a few meters, Qin villa windows also follow the constant vibration.


    Fortunately, Jin and others escaped in time tomorrow, otherwise they would die in the car. But in spite of this, Ling Yan and Jin will still be injured tomorrow.


    "Tang Qi, do you want to die?"


    Tang Qi throws the pistol at this time, compares them with a middle finger sign, and then helps Mr. Qin go back.


    He dares to deal with them without any scruples. Ling Yan is so angry that he grabs them from his pocket and wants to go back.


    "Good boy, I''ll go to him to settle accounts now. If I don''t beat him to death, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    "Forget it!" Jin stopped him tomorrow: "if you kill him, who will help you find the bronze tripod? When he finds something like that for you, how many things can''t you clean up? Be patient. "


    "But I''m not afraid of Shen Jun, and I''ll be humiliated by him. What a shame!"


    "Ha ha, to say that Tang Qi is really tough. I admire his character. He''s the first person I''ve been fighting with over the years. " Jin tomorrow admires Tang Qi from the bottom of his heart. He is bold and resourceful, but he can''t use it for me.


    "Well! You''re a real Joker, old man. Tang Qi can''t listen to you in this city. If you don''t get rid of him, it will be a disaster. Whatever you want! " Lingyan listen to him praise Tang Qi, heart boss dissatisfaction, straight to one side to call a car. Gold tomorrow is to his back of the head with a finger to draw the action of shooting, heart, you are the biggest disaster around me, now I just wait for Tang Qi to kill you. He looked at his right hand again. Why is my internal power not as good as Tang Qi? What skills did he practice?


    The fire outside gradually went out, and Qin Boming found someone to clean up the mess.


    Back to the room, Tang Qi said with a smile: "cool, see that car exploded, also be regarded as a breath."


    Shen Jiajia and they have come out by this time. Mickey said, "Tang Qi, please help her revenge. Uncle Shen can''t die in vain."


    Tang Qi said: "Jiajia, don''t cry in the future. It''s not worth it at all."


    "What did you say? Can''t I cry for my father? " Shen Jiajia said anxiously.


    "I mean, your dad''s not dead. Don''t cry."


    Everyone was surprised. Shen Jiajia first looked at Tang Qi for a few seconds, then came to hold him.


    "Is it true that my father is not dead?"


    Tang Qi nodded his head and told the public what he thought. Maybe it was just because he didn''t want to face Ling Yan and hurt his reputation, so Shen Jun pretended to be dead for the time being.


    "When Ling Yan saw your look just now, he must have confirmed that Shen Jun was dead. It''s a good thing, so we can act. "


    Shen Jiajia doesn''t care about finding ding or family business. The most important thing at the moment is his father''s life."Where is my father now?"


    "I don''t know. I think he must be hiding somewhere to watch Ling Yan, so I can only wait for him to come to us." Tang Qi sighed and said.


    Qin Boming also sighed, "I''m also thinking about why Shen Jun is so smart and easy to be killed. This is good news, but the current situation is still very bad for us. What can you do? " "No, sir, I think the opposite of you. I think now is the best time for us." Tang Qi analyzes the situation. Jin has been forced to show up by Ding tomorrow, all his insiders have been found out, and the bootleggers have clues.


    now just step by step.


    "What I''m worried about now is my auction house. He won''t want it, and I can''t let you help him."


    "Now Jin will be with Ling Yan tomorrow. It''s hard to deal with him, but if they can get rid of one, it''s easy. In short, what you''re going to use now is the word dragging formula. When Jin is destroyed tomorrow, the auction house will no longer belong to him."


    Qin Boming saw Tang Qi''s face full of confidence, but he was very confused. Can Tang Qi really find a way to deal with today and tomorrow?


    Chuya''s phone rang at the right time. It was Lin Hui who called.


    Tang Qi quickly took it and answered, "the other party has promised to meet me. The one million cash transaction of that set of jewelry is in the restaurant opposite my jewelry store. I''ve made an appointment to pay in half an hour. You''d better hurry up. I think he''s very worried. He seems to be ready to run away. "


    Tang Qi was very excited and said with a smile: "great, I''ll wait for this call. I''ll go there now!" Hang up the phone, Tang Qi and they explained a few words, hurried out. Chuya throws his car key to Tang Qi.


    Qin Boming followed anxiously: "don''t worry. I''ll send two people to follow you. How about Ye Lan?"


    "No, let her take care of Ye Xuan. It''s not good for more people to go." Tang Qi said, got on the car and drove away quickly.


    The car quickly drove a few streets and came to the restaurant opposite Lin Hui''s jewelry shop.


    Tang Qigang got out of the car. Through the window of the dining room, he saw Lin Huizheng talking to two people in suits. The two people seemed to be in a hurry. They waved to him with a box in their hand, and then they were about to leave.


    Just as they walked out of the gate, Tang Qi went to the gate. They bowed their heads and wanted to bypass Tang Qi, but they were all in the same direction with each other. They looked up at Tang Qi. What do you mean?


    But Tang Qi opened his hands with a smile: "this road is mine. You can''t cross it." "You have to ask for money to go to the subway station." The one with the box in front of him kicked Tang Qi''s knee and was ready to leave. He thought he would get rid of him directly. Who knew Tang Qi had quickly dodged. At the same time, a little on his eyebrow, a strong current passed through the man''s body, and his eyes fainted as soon as it was dark. Tang Qi grabbed him with one hand, and at the same time, he used his hand to point the man behind him People see the situation is not right, turned and ran, but at this time, Lin Hui chased out from inside, pushed the glass revolving door, just hit his face.


    The man covered his face in pain and squatted down: "wipe! Lin Hui, what are you doing to me


    Lin Hui said hastily, "I didn''t, I didn''t mean to."


    Tang Qi kicked the man in the back and gave him a shit: "I''m looking for you. What''s the relationship with this man? Follow me! As for you, disappear immediately, or I''ll kill you! " He didn''t want to implicate Lin Hui, so he said a few words threatening Lin Hui.


    Lin Hui said in his mouth, "I''ll call the hotel security. Wait a minute!" And then back to the hotel, they don''t come out.


    Tang Qize grabbed them one by one and threw them into his car.


    These two people are numb and can''t break free at all. They are very nervous. Did we meet a robber or a kidnapper?


    Tang Qi thought to himself that he wanted to find a place where he could frighten them. Just as the wind broke out outside, Yujing''s unique sandstorm weather came. After thinking about it, he opened the car map and drove them to a remote garbage treatment plant.


    The two were thrown on a mountain of rubbish. There are all kinds of rubbish and rotten animal corpses here. When the wind blows, the smell is sour.


    Both of them are going to spit out when they lie in it. But want to stand up, but always can''t move.


    Tang Qi said: "it is said that during the construction, there are more than 20 mixers working, which will mix all the rubbish into pieces, and then bury it deeply for combustion."


    "You What do you want to say? "


    "I want to say that if I kill you, divide you into small pieces and throw them in, you won''t be found even after 800 years." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Two people''s brain door all wood, behind one''s back a burst of hair cool: "what do you really want to do?"


    Tang Qi said: "to be honest, Lin Hui and I are rivals in business. I''ve installed a bug on him. I know you''ve got cheap emerald jewelry, don''t you?"Their faces changed. It turned out that this man was arresting us for this matter!


    "This emerald, I know, is made of seized stolen goods."


    "We don''t know!" "No nonsense! The selling price and trading method are obviously wrong. Isn''t the stolen goods so cheap? You know how you got it. I must know the truth, or none of you will live. "

 Chapter 501

    The old man yelled: "I''m really just a middleman. Ask Lin Hui! I only take 50000 yuan from the middle. I don''t know anything else. Let me go! "


    "Oh, you are Wang Zhuang, aren''t you?"


    The man nodded: "yes, I really have nothing to do with it. Elder brother, it''s not the Lord. Let me go! "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll tell him first. You stay with me." He threw Wang Zhuang aside and grabbed another man''s neck. There was a kind of resolute expression on his face. He was not afraid of death.


    The man tilted his head and said, "kill me! I won''t say anything "What do I do when I kill you? It''s no use to me when you die." Tang Qi said and picked up an old plastic paper from one side to cover his face. The man''s mouth and nose were all sealed, his legs were kicking and coughing. Wang Zhuang on one side turned his head to the side when he saw it. He didn''t want to die so miserably. Although the man couldn''t breathe, he still refused to be soft, and gradually his struggle became weaker and weaker. Tang Qi didn''t mean to kill him, so he didn''t want to see anything happen to him, so he had to beat down the plastic paper. The man rolled over and coughed with tears and nose. He couldn''t lie on a pile of rotten food and coughed and breathed.


    "Yes If you can, kill me now. " Roared the man. Tang Qi secretly admires this guy''s spirit of fearing death, but it''s not good to torture him like this. Try another way. Thinking of this, he opened the box and threw all the banknotes on the ground. When the wind blew, a lot of money flew with the wind, and the dump was full. It was just


    that Lin Hui gave him a million dollars, all of which were converted into euro, so it was enough to fill a box with banknotes. Pink banknotes were very eye-catching.


    The man said eagerly, "what do you want to do?" Tang Qi grabs one and throws it into the air. The money flies in the wind and disappears in the dump soon. He didn''t say anything. He broke Wang Zhuang''s heart and cried out: "so much money is gone! It''s only 50000 yuan after I successfully introduced it.


    aren''t you angry with me? "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s nothing, boy. Do you think it''s a pity? I''ll throw all this money to you, and then I''ll go to your house and destroy your passbook and bank card, so that you don''t have any money. " That person listened to urgent start fierce struggle: "you too bastard, so can like this, that is my money, you return me!" Seeing that all his own money flew away, his eyes were red with anxiety, and he cried out: "I warn you to return the money to me, otherwise I will not let you go as a ghost if I don''t finish with you


    " The boy cried out, and his voice broke.


    "Don''t bother. I have the money now. It''s mine." At the same time, Tang Qi laughs in his heart. Oh, it turns out that what this boy really cares about is money. There are also money fans who are willing to give up their lives these days. It''s really interesting.


    When he thought of this, he grabbed a lot of them, lit them with a lighter, threw them aside, and watched hundreds of them burn like this. This man was more painful than losing his own life.


    "Give it back! Give it back to me Tang Qi picked up a stack of banknotes and hit him in the face: "I''m giving you a chance. If you say all of them, I''ll give you all of them. In addition, I''ll give you a million euro, whatever you spend. But if you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll follow what I said just now and let you live without a cent This man was born in a poor rural area. His only dream in his life was to make money. That''s why he committed such a crime. Up to now, the biggest income he got was the one million euro. At this time, when he heard that Tang Qi had given him one million euro, his eyes lit up. One million euro, that is nearly eight million Chinese dollars


    Only a little money can make you crazy. I''ll give you ten times more now. I don''t believe I can''t buy you off. Tang Qi is very confident. He will compromise.


    "Is that true? How can I believe you? "


    "Just because I''m Tang Qi, I believe you don''t know who I am."


    They were surprised. Unexpectedly, the man who caught them was the famous Tang Qi! The man clenched his teeth and thought about it, then suddenly sat up: "I know, I promise you, but you will definitely give me a million. It''s the euro. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I haven''t kept my word."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I actually..."


    At this time, Wang Zhuang, who had been on the side, suddenly howled: "wait a minute, I know that you don''t just give him money. I want it too. Will you give it to me? Yes, I want a million euros, too. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t you know? Now you''ll know when it comes to money. Who believes you? "


    Wang zhuanggang was so weak that he couldn''t stand up. Now he''s fighting for money. He''s just like a dog lying on the garbage: "I know. I have the contact information of that person in my mobile phone. I won''t cheat you. My cell phone is only for that person. "Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Sure enough, there was only one person''s message, which said: 20 sets of jewelry, 15 sets of jade carvings, 108 diamonds, two other ceramics, and four Tang Sancai.


    Tang Qi frowned: "how many? Has everything in the warehouse been stolen? "


    "It''s not just the warehouse, it''s several seizures. Some of them are big cases in other places. As a result, they were stolen by the people who were bribed by the desert organization."


    It turns out that the desert organization has been doing this for more than two days. From a few years, they began to use various methods to bribe the transporters, steal the less outstanding but expensive things from the valuable items that should be collected from the state treasury, and then let the Wangzhuang sell them.


    "I''ve been doing this business for more than two years. It seems that the previous person was lynched because he hid it from me. So I dare not ask for more remuneration. I just need to introduce a sum of money and I can get 50000 as a reward. And this Du Gang is the person in charge of the transportation. "


    The boy snorted. He should have said these words, but Wang Zhuang took the lead. Wang Zhuang introduced the process. After these treasures were stolen, the original stones were quickly processed into jewelry, because after cutting, few people would know its origin, some were responsible for transportation, some were responsible for marketing, and they bought these things to all kinds of jewelry wholesalers, all of whom purchased and transported in large quantities. So no one will notice that there are treasures mixed with illegal channels.


    "So what''s the matter?" said Tang Qihui "In fact, we have never looked for him before. Although he is also a jeweler, he has a rich family and strict requirements on the origin of jewelry. He only accepts all kinds of certificates. But this time, because Mr. Jin was too anxious, I had to move as soon as possible, and I couldn''t help it. I just started to associate with these businessmen that I didn''t say before. I didn''t expect that you found them just once. "


    This time, it''s also a coincidence. If Tang Qi and Chu Ya didn''t go to her classmate''s meeting by chance, and he showed his jewelry identification skills on it and was noticed by him, I''m afraid the desert organization''s conspiracy could go on smoothly this time.


    It seems that heaven is still on Tang Qi''s side.


    Tang Qi said: "since Du Gang is in charge of transportation, you should know where these things are put, right?"


    "I just pick up the goods in a hotel. After Wang Zhuang contacted the other party, I went to the hotel to pick up and deliver the goods. I pretended to those people who didn''t know the whole story that I was in urgent need of cash for business turnover, and then gave them to him and took the cash."


    "It''s not your money. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Who said it wasn''t mine?" As soon as Qian dugang was mentioned, he was just as crazy: "the people above said that this set of jewelry is regarded as the reward for my action. To sell all those things, I''m done. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that Jin''s identity will be exposed tomorrow. He is ready to run away in cash instead of transfer. If he is found to have problems with the jewelry, he will be arrested. Oh, that''s treacherous.


    Wang Zhuang said: "now that we have all betrayed him, there is really no other way. What you said must be fulfilled. "


    "Yes, if you don''t give us money, I''ll never let you go." Du Gang gritted his teeth.


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t worry, I don''t care about what you care about. Wang Zhuang, now you say to the above, "some people want to buy diamonds. The more, the better. Where are you going to arrange a meeting?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t play dumb. It''s the name of the delivery hotel. "


    Du Gang said hastily, "in Jinhua Hotel, room 3022."


    Tang Qi nodded, and immediately called the team leader to tell him about it. He asked him to arrange the staff to deal with it. After hearing this, the team leader was also shocked.


    "Damn it! Is this a joke? We fight to get the things out, then turn around and get back to him? This Jinming is too cheap. I really want to shoot him down! " Tang Qi said with a smile: "first, get those things back. The other party delivers them at that place every time. He keeps an eye on the person who delivers them. He always catches up from below and destroys all the antique stealing and selling groups of Jin tomorrow. If he can be caught, it''s better. Even if he can''t, he''ll bleed a lot and let him understand what it''s like to fight me "It''s a game."


    When Wang Zhuang and Du gang saw Tang Qi''s smile, they had a cold war together. How could this man look more terrible than desert organization?


    "OK, I know you''re good. I''ll arrange it now." The marshal hung up.


    Tang Qi looked at Wang Zhuang and said, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a handsome guy before. Please call him and ask for a diamond."


    "Well, but there must be a name for that person. They are very cautious. If they are not very safe, they can never promise to deliver the goods."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s very safe. That place is very famous. It''s called zhenbaolou. The boss''s name is Feng Guang. He''s very famous in Yujing. If he wants goods, Jin will never have any doubt tomorrow."Two people stare big eyes: "you and Feng Guang are also a gang?"


    "No, but soon we''ll be together." Tang Qi said with a smile. At this time, Feng Guang was holding a girl to go shopping, but he sneezed coldly. He was still wondering. How could he suddenly get cold on this hot day?

 Chapter 502

    Tang Qi said: "well, I''m going to catch Jin tomorrow. Do you want to go with me? We can fight together and destroy them all. "


    Wang Zhuang and Du gang were stunned at first, then shook their heads together: "no! Never Who knows if Tang Qi and this man can defeat Jin tomorrow? If they lose, it doesn''t matter if Tang Qi dies. Don''t they want to account for all our lives?


    "OK, then you can find a place to hide and wait for me to kill Kim tomorrow, and you will be safe. How can I get in touch with the people on the upper level? "


    "Cell phone! We''ll send a text message at that time. Before replying to his message, we should write four sixes in front and send the same content four times. Otherwise, he will know that it''s not me, so it won''t appear. "


    "Yes, you''re good at thinking about it." Tang Qi said and took the phone ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Two people called Tang Qi together.


    Tang Qi looked back at them: "why? What else can I do for you? "


    "Give us the money first. Who knows if you can come back to us in case you are cheated?"


    "I''ve already given it to you. Look at your pockets. The code is six ones. " Tang Qi said and left quickly.


    Wang Zhuang and Du gang were surprised to touch their pockets, and then unexpectedly found that there was a bank card inside.


    "Will he really give us money? Let''s go and see if we can take it out. If we don''t have so much money, we''ll go to Tang Qi. " Du Gang said seriously. "Wait a minute, the money here is still here." Wang Zhuang pointed to the suitcase. A large part of the euro in it was blown away by the wind and flew into the garbage. A small part of it was still there. The two of them could not care about their pain. They rolled over and pulled on the suitcase to stop the wind from blowing away the money. Then they found it in the garbage together. Tang Qiyuan looked at them in such a mess I can''t help laughing. They really want nothing for money. Tang Qi is too lazy to pay attention to them. He drives back to the city, and then goes straight to Zhenbao building to find Feng Guang. The boy is taking the girl to buy jade necklaces. This woman is a new three-tier star, and she has not started yet, so she is very fond of her. He takes this woman into his shop and asks her to choose a set of jewelry.


    Feng Guang said with a smile, "baby, just tell me what you like. I''ll give it all to you."


    At this time, the woman climbed up to his neck and said, "honey, what I want is you, not these. How can our feelings be measured by such things! "


    "I''m really moved, but you''re welcome. Just choose. I will give it to you. These things are not as good as one tenth of my love for you. " "Well, I''m welcome." When the woman finished, she turned around and glanced at the counter. At this time, her eyes were as excited as electricity. Well, I''ve heard that Feng Guang is very rich and can''t afford to buy him for nothing. She went straight to the direction of the most expensive jewelry and swept over, Red Treasure


    stone, green treasure stone or emerald?


    Feng Guang looked at her slim figure and nodded with satisfaction. She just looked beautiful. I don''t care about anything else, but she didn''t finish the selection? He wanted to take her upstairs now.


    Feng Guang was in a state of fascination, and a hand behind him hit him on the shoulder.


    "It seems that you and she are going well. I recommend you to take her to Jinhua hotel for a room later. The environment there is very good."


    Feng Guang was startled. Looking back, he saw that it was Tang Qi. He wished he could kill him with one blow. What did this guy do? It''s bad to see him every time. It''s killing!


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you talk and look at me like this?"


    "What are you going to say? Let''s just say it! I''m busy here. "


    "All right, I''ll be all right." Tang Qi got to his ear and muttered a few words. Feng Guang''s face turned green. Is this guy crazy? Where on earth did I offend him? I even want to use my reputation against desert organization!


    "Absolutely not! You go to other people, I won''t go with You have something to say, don''t do it! I don''t want to... " He almost didn''t faint by Tang Qi''s strangulation. He grabbed Tang Qi''s arms with both hands and began to struggle.


    "Help..."


    He also wanted to let the woman hear, but the girl was still carefully choosing jewelry, and didn''t hear the voice behind her.


    "Honey, how about a Sapphire Bracelet? Well, I like this diamond ring better


    Feng Guang said angrily: "you are just..."


    "Promise me quickly, or I will kill you directly!" Tang Qi has no time to discuss with him, so he decides to give him a hard hand. He grabs his neck and pinches it hard. Feng Guang is suddenly dark. Tang Qi clasped his body with one hand, and felt down his spine with the other: "as long as I put a little force on my hand here, your Ding Ding will always sleep, never feel, and you can''t pick up girls. Want to try? " He said, his fingers tucked up, his spineThe pain of the lower body quickly.


    "No No, I promise you, don''t pinch it! " Feng Guang said in a hurry.


    "That''s about it! "When Tang Qisong opened his hand, the guy sat down on the sofa and gasped.


    The woman then turned back and said with a smile, "husband, I have decided that I want diamonds But who is this man? "


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you again! "


    "Husband..."


    "Get out of here now!" Feng Guang said angrily. The woman spat and left with a small bag.


    Tang Qi told the story. Feng Guang glared at Tang Qi: "what can I get? If my treasure house is destroyed by desert organization because of this, I''ll be a ghost and I won''t let you go. "


    "Just destroy him this time. What are you afraid of?"


    "Well! You have a dream. If you kill them so easily, you don''t have to let them be rampant for 20 years. "


    Tang Qi said: "look at your virtue. I promise you that after this guy is killed, I will give you a share of his funds."


    "Really?"


    "It won''t cost you anything. Don''t worry." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Feng Guang is happy that desert organization has abundant financial resources. If I can get one percent, I can make a big contribution. When Tang Qi saw that he agreed, he sent a message to the other party according to the tips just told by the two people. As expected, he got the other party''s reply and asked how he was doing. Tang Qi tells him that the goods have been successfully sold to Lin Hui. At the same time, the people in zhenbaolou want to buy a large number of diamonds in his hand. He asks the price.


    After three minutes, the other party replied: "all the diamonds are 15 million, the price is not negotiable. Five million euros in cash is required, and the rest is cheques. The banknotes must not be serially numbered. "


    Tang Qi reply can, two aspects decided to meet in the last room. But Feng Guang should take the money himself. Tang Qi recovered and put the phone away.


    "The other party may be afraid of being ambushed, so go by yourself."


    "What? Why? If you use my name to deceive them, I''ll take enough risks. Now I have to deliver it myself? What if they kill me? "


    "You go or not, you give me a happy word." Tang Qi said, waving his fist.


    Feng Guang said helplessly: "although I want to make money, I don''t want to die."


    "I can''t die. The police are all around. They''ve been setting up control around for a long time, and it''s just the line of desert organization. What are you worried about? Don''t want to make money? If you want to eat meat, you''re afraid of being beaten. You think it''s beautiful. "


    Feng Guang thought about it for a while. Now they all know that I''m going to buy diamonds. It''s too late for them to regret. They can only agree. But Tang Qi was angry when he agreed, so he asked for more benefits.


    "You find me a rare treasure. I know you are very famous in suhai. You are a very good antique appraiser. If you help me find a good thing in Yujing, I will promise you, OK?"


    Tang Qi looks at Feng Guang. He''s very good at advancing an inch. Anyway, it''s not difficult for me. Just promise.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Feng Guang just agreed. I can''t lose. He quickly prepared a box of money. His career decided that there would be no shortage of cash, which is no problem. Then go straight to Room 302. Tang Qi had been driving behind him until he fell into the hotel, so his car drove directly past him, went around a big circle


    , and then went in from behind.


    Captain Ma has taken people to ambush inside, dressed up as a waiter and cleaner, and is monitoring on all floors.


    Seeing captain Tang Qima, he said to him in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    "Feng Guang''s life must be guaranteed," Tang said


    "There are three people in it, all of them are kung fu masters. There are guns, but I don''t know how many bullets. Just ordered a paella. "


    "Good, I''ll go."


    Tang Qi took the clothes of the waiter handed over by the head of the horse team.


    Feng Guang was very energetic all the way, thinking about the money and benefits he could get. But once he got to the door, he suddenly began to feel nervous. What if he shot me as soon as he opened the door and killed me?


    Feng Guang''s legs began to tremble. He wanted to turn around and run, but he had to go now. He could only recite God''s blessing and began to ring the doorbell.


    The door was suddenly opened. A tattooed man with a fierce face leaned against the door with his bare upper body. Looking at him with a cigarette in his mouth, Feng Guang almost threw the box away.


    The man said, "are you Feng Guang?"


    "Yes, I am myself. I''m in exchange for diamonds. If you don''t agree, I''ll go first He turned and wanted to go.


    The man pressed his shoulder in one hand, and then held the mobile phone in the other hand. The picture above was his. After comparing it, he found that it was him. Then he looked in the direction of the corridor and confirmed that it was a man. He went straight in.Feng Guang stumbled on the carpet inside and the box flew away.


    "Why are you so rude?"


    This is: "stop talking nonsense! Give it to me and get out of here. "


    The remaining two equally rude people went over and opened the box. After confirming the correct amount of money and checks, they took another red box and threw it to Feng Guang.


    "In my opinion, these diamonds are all first-class, so they are cheap."


    Feng Guang trembled and opened the box. There was a black cloth bag inside. When he opened it, there were dozens of crystal clear diamonds inside. But the moment his hand touched it, Feng Guang immediately called out. A man suddenly said with a grim smile, "what are you shouting for?"

 Chapter 503

    "No it ''s nothing. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " Feng Guangfei quickly took the box and walked out.


    "Wait a minute!" These people ran to the door together, blocking the direction of his departure. Their faces were full of sinister smiles, and they were all holding a foot long steel knife in their hands.


    Feng Guang pretended to be calm and said: "what are you going to do? I never knew you would be like this. You take the money and I take the goods. If you don''t want to trade, why do you have to do this? "


    "If you''re someone else. But you are Feng Guang! I''m an antique dealer. I must be very clear about jewelry. I can see at a glance that these diamonds are fake, right


    Feng Guang coughed a few times: "No. Don''t be kidding. The quality of the diamond is not good


    "No nonsense! As soon as you look at it, you will know that you have found it. We can''t let you take them away in this way, or tell our boss that we will die. "


    "How can you be so rich?" "There''s no way. The situation is not clear now. Who knows who will win in the end? We have to think about the future. Originally, we wanted to sell these diamonds and run away. Who knows that you just sold them and appeared again. We can only kill you and make a profit." The three men walked to Feng Guang with a smile. Desert organization


    is a group of sinister people from top to bottom, who only pay attention to ruthlessness when doing things, and have no humanity at all.


    Feng Guang step by step back, heart Tang Qi, you are a pit father! Now Lao Tzu''s life is going to die, you should come out quickly!


    Just at this time, there was a knock at the gate. It was loud. It really hurt their ears.


    One of them said, "who is it?"


    "Your paella."


    "No more!"


    "No, you''re playing with us, aren''t you?" The man continued to kick the door, but also the most inside is swearing, speak very ugly: "can''t afford to eat don''t pretend to force, learn who order, it''s two strokes!"


    Three people themselves are not good stubbles. Can you be happy to hear what he said? If you don''t do it twice, you''ll kill him too, and then you''ll kill each other. Thinking of this, one of the tattooed men went over and opened the door.


    Tang Qi pushed the car into: "you can be regarded as the door, hurry up, a 500 yuan." "Go to hell!" The two men''s knives went across. Seeing the other side''s knife waving, Tang Qi was on guard and grabbed the metal pot cover on the cart to block his body. Bang bang! After two strokes, the knife cuts the lid of the pot in half. Before they can stop the knife, Tang Qi kicks his feet out. Touch! The two men flew out several meters and hit the window behind them. One of them vomited a mouthful of blood at that time. They couldn''t stand up. The rest of the tattooed man saw something wrong and turned to run out. But there was captain Ma''s


    man blocking them outside for a long time.


    Three people instantly do not grasp, has been there to yell: "you just a man betray our desert organization, have you good-looking! You wait for me, and you will be killed all over the house


    The head of the horse team slapped each of them: "be honest, you dare to swallow the boss''s diamond, and you are still shamelessly talking about others here? When I see you die first


    All three were surprised: "what''s going on? How did you hear that? "


    The horse captain said with a smile: "the eavesdropper has been installed in it for a long time. Come on, take it to the next room and have a good interrogation one by one. They are not allowed to meet and confess. "


    "Yes The men grabbed the three men, went out and closed the door.


    This side has been solved, but Feng Guang is still in a daze.


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and shook in front of him: "what do you think, just like an idiot." "No It''s nothing. " Feng guangxindao, my usual bodyguard skills feel good. But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s Kung Fu was so powerful. If he could be my bodyguard, wouldn''t I have nothing to worry about? However, he knew it was impossible even when he thought about it with his toes, so he gave up the idea.


    Tang Qi heard the conversation clearly, so he took out the diamond in Feng Guang''s hand and examined it. It turned out that it was just some glass products. Although they made it very lifelike, they couldn''t hide it from experts like Tang Qi.


    "His men are brave enough." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Feng Guangdao: "no, I want to leave with two families of money. I was almost cut to death by them


    "What about their money?"


    Feng Guang was stunned, and then stood up and said, "yes, their money, find it!" The two men searched in the room for a while, and then found an envelope in the back of the toilet with a check for 15 million.


    Tang Qi gave the check to Feng Guang: "take it. You were scared just now. It''s my compensation to you."


    Feng Guang was surprised: "are you really willing to give me this money?""Of course. Take it. "


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect you to be so interesting." Feng Guang began to put the check in his clothes.


    Then Tang Qi said, "but You''re going to do something for me


    Feng Guang''s action has stopped. What he said is definitely not good.


    "What do you want? Do you want me to communicate with you? "


    "You''re right. Take out the people on the top of them."


    "No, your people have been arrested and interrogated? I''m going away and I''m not going to get involved in this Feng Guang said he wanted to go. Tang Qi waved his hand: "that''s not the same. Now you can''t let the other party know. You''ve spent a lot of money and got a bunch of fake diamonds. Can the other party forget it? I will continue to look for them as Wang Zhuang, and there will be a higher level of leadership


    at that time. You''re here. Don''t move. "


    Feng Guang didn''t want to, but Tang Qigen wouldn''t let him go. The backhand closed the door.


    Tang Qi keeps in touch with the other party and tells them about stealing money with diamonds.


    Soon Feng Guang''s phone rang, Tang Qi said: "good performance, I hope you can succeed."


    Feng Guang was very nervous, but he had to stick to his head. He picked up the phone and began to swear.


    "Lao Tzu is also a man with a head and a face in Yujing. Do you want to cheat money in this way? Be careful that I will poke this matter out directly and let you all die together! "


    The other side attached great importance to this, and immediately agreed to verify the situation, so half an hour later, the person on the upper level was directly caught by the leader of the horse team. In addition, all the three people over there confessed one by one, and several people who helped desert organizations sell illegal antiques and cultural relics in Yujing were arrested in one day. I''m about to catch the top one, but a manager level figure was killed in a car accident in the street.


    "Damn it The head of the horse team scolded angrily: "I''ve found out. This man is specially responsible for contacting Jin. Who knows he died!"


    Tang Qidao: "it''s strange if he doesn''t die. He should have found something wrong. He just cut off the gecko''s tail and relieved his suspicion."


    "Now what? Everything went well, but Jin ran away tomorrow. "


    "There''s no way. If it was me, I would run. But although he ran away, all the goods were confiscated by us. He suffered heavy losses and should not be in a good mood. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "But he has lost so much money in succession. Will he settle with us? Especially me. I''ve cheated several layers of his men. If he catches me and takes revenge, I''ll die. " Feng Guangdao.


    "So in order to protect you, we decided to lock you up," Tang said


    Feng Guang''s face changed: "are you kidding? Why should I go to prison? "


    "Who''s kidding? The origin of the diamonds you bought is unknown. Can you sell so much at such a low price? At first sight, it''s a clear-cut crime, so it''s not wrong to arrest you. The marshal took him away and went to prison to explain his problems. "


    Captain Ma nodded and ordered several people to catch Feng Guang and drag him out.


    Feng Guangji scolded: "you don''t pay attention to it. Who are you? This is a jerk. After using it, you''ll lock me up. I''m not finished with you!"


    But Tang Qi ignored and closed the door.


    "The horse team leader said:" this guy is not absent-minded, even you are helping him can''t see


    "When it''s over, he''ll thank me. Let''s not talk about him. Now let''s talk about the last problem. I''ve done so well that Kim will kill me tomorrow. I''ve done so much just to lure him out as bait. " Tang Qi said seriously.


    "But he wants you to help him find the whereabouts of the tripod. He won''t let you die," the captain frowned


    "When their own survival has become a problem, what else to look for? If I don''t die, he won''t be able to get along for a day. "


    Tang Qi has been fighting against the desert organization, and has won several battles. Jin tomorrow''s organization has been arrested by many people, and the capital chain has been destroyed by more than half of them. Now he is just struggling. Of course, he hates Tang Qi and hopes to kill him.


    "So how do you think you can get him out?"


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then said, "Ling Yan, who works with him, wants to use it. I''m not familiar with this person. If anyone can stab Jin tomorrow, Ling Yan is the most suitable person."


    The head of the horse team thinks that Tang Qi''s words are just fabulous. He has been adhering to the desert organization. Can he agree? But Tang Qi is very confident.


    "You will hold a press conference now, make this matter public, and then tell everyone that you will continue to track down who is the leader of this criminal organization and scare him with momentum."


    "Kim won''t be afraid tomorrow.""No, I want Ling Yan to be afraid. The grandson saw that his backer was going to fall, so he would not be with him for self-protection. I''ll go first. You work hard and come on. " Tang Qi quickly left the hotel.


    Jin tomorrow is sitting in his office in silence. His face is deep, his heart is beating wildly, his fingers are shaking gently, and he has lost a large amount of income. Tang Qi, you are really cruel.


    If I don''t kill you, I will be ridiculed if I spread it to the world?


    Then someone came in and whispered a few words to him.


    Kim said wearily tomorrow, "I don''t see you. Let him go!"


    "But he said there was a way to deal with Tang Qi. He said he would not come to deal with him. Or let''s get rid of him. "


    Jin thought about it tomorrow and nodded to let his men out. I want to see what you can do.

 Chapter 504

    Seeing the man coming in, Jin said with a smile: "who would have thought that you would betray Tang Qi? He would not believe that you are the one who wants him to die."


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. I also do it for my future development. It''s no surprise. I can help you kill Tang Qi, and you should promise me what I want. " This man sat in front of Kim tomorrow.


    "Well, as long as you help me, how much is not a problem. But can you really do it? "


    "I''ve done more than one bad thing for you. What''s so great about doing another? Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk about what to do next. "


    After Tang Qi left the hotel, he went to Lingyan''s company first.


    has been as like as two peas before the industry. A large construction company, two jewelry stores, and several chain hotels of financial buildings, are the same as Shen family. The scope of operation is almost the same. In order to completely suppress Shen Jun.


    Tang Qiyuan saw Ling Yan coming out with a mobile phone in a hurry. He was making a phone call and getting ready to get on the bus. He went over.


    Ling Yan didn''t see Tang Qi, and he still said: "no matter what, I must get rid of those people surnamed Shen as soon as possible. I must take down his company. If you don''t obey me, you will beat me hard!" What the other party said, Ling Yan said: "I''ll go tomorrow. I''m sure I can succeed. These people all have their own weaknesses. I don''t believe that I can''t control them because they are short of money and women. Yujing''s branch company is not sure. It''s even worse when I go back to suhai. In a word, don''t be wordy, hurry up


    Ling Yan hung up the phone, he opened the door and allowed to enter, but found that the door could not be opened. It turned out that Tang Qi held the door down.


    Ling Yan is startled, and his subordinates don''t notice when Tang Qi came here.


    Seeing him, Ling Yan sneered, "what are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "come and see you, and let me tell you, I''m going to kill Jin tomorrow''s organization. I killed one of his cultural relic selling organizations. This guy lost more than a billion dollars in one day. "


    "If you have the ability, do it. What''s my business? I''m not king. "


    "I''m kind enough to remind you that once Kim is killed tomorrow, you''ll have to go with him. Do you think the police don''t know about the bad things you did with him before? You just wait to die. " Tang Qi then turned and left.


    "It''s so rampant! Don''t let him go Ling Yan yelled.


    His subordinates rushed over like tigers, trying to trap Tang Qi. But as soon as they put their hands on Tang Qi''s shoulders, they were rushed out directly by his internal force. These people fell to the ground and fell several somersaults.


    Tang Qi is not difficult to Lingyan, the head did not turn back.


    Ling Yan yelled angrily behind him: "don''t think you can stir up the relationship between me and Jin tomorrow. I won''t do what you want! I''m not going to kill him! " Tang Qi gave a sneer, but he didn''t say anything here. He could think so far and said he couldn''t do it? I''ll wait for them to bite the dog, but he heard what he said on the phone just now. It should be that the enterprise that wants to control Shen Jun has been protested by his board of directors and is ready to seize power by high pressure. I also need to make good preparations and help Shen Jiajia take back Yujing''s company.


    Because Lingyan''s company is not far away from the Qin family, Tang Qi decided to go back.


    When passing by the fast food restaurant, he went in and bought some fried chicken wings and French fries hamburgers. He knew that Shen Jiajia always liked to eat these, but usually had to lose weight, so he seldom ate them. She was in such a bad mood that Tang Qi bought some for her.


    When he was ready to go out, he accidentally bumped into a man. Although Tang Qi didn''t see his face, he saw a girl in a red skirt in front of him. He knew it was a girl and apologized.


    The man said with a smile: "Tang Qi, it''s me. Don''t you remember me?"


    Tang Qi fixed his eyes and said, "it''s you. Of course I know you." It turns out that this person is Yin Xin. They haven''t seen each other since they helped her solve the problem of antique shop at home. Unexpectedly, they met here today. She is the same as before, with short hair and more delicate features. Holding a delicate baby in her hand,


    the skirt hangs down beside her calf, she is a very beautiful girl.


    Yin Xin looked at the things Tang Qi bought and said with a smile, "do you also eat this?"


    "No, I bought these for Jiajia."


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll leave first. I suddenly feel like eating instant noodles." Yin Xin smiles.


    Tang Qi really didn''t want to leave Yin Xin like this, so he said, "why don''t I take you home and have a chat with you?"


    "All right." Yin Xin and Tang Qi leave the fast food restaurant with a smile.


    Two people walk in the night Yujing street, the atmosphere is very warm.Yin Xin said, "what are you up to recently? I haven''t seen you."


    "Do whatever you want, and you? Running that antique shop? "


    "Well, I never opened that shop." Yin Xin said with some embarrassment.


    "Why? I see. It''s Yin Zhenglong, isn''t it? He''s still pestering you. Don''t worry. Tell me. I''ll teach him a lesson. "


    "No, he didn''t threaten me. He actually He won''t go back. " Yin Xin is biting her lips, trying to stop talking. It turns out that after Tang Qi taught him a lesson last time, this guy changed his strategy and begged his niece in the room every day. "I don''t want to inherit this antique shop, but I have nowhere to go now. Please have pity on your little uncle." He stayed in the store every day with his luggage. After he drove out, he simply slept at the door. He was as shameless as a mangy dog, scaring away all those who wanted to enter the store.


    Yin Xin said: "in fact, I didn''t plan to sell my grandfather''s belongings and lay off all the shop assistants. But he has been doing this all the time. I''m really worried about what will happen to him here."


    "I''ll go and have a good talk with him." Tang Qidao.


    Yin Xin gave him a grateful smile: "it would be nice to have you."


    "Let''s go." Tang Qi took her hand and went out. When the door of the antique shop opened, there was a quarrel coming out. It was the voice of Yin Zhenglong and the man. Occasionally, there was a crash coming out. Yin Xin and Tang Qi take a look at each other and hurry to the front. Here are all good antiques. If something really happens, it''s over


    .


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that several chairs were thrown all over the floor. Yin Zhenglong was about to throw several jade carvings on the ground. Several guys surrounded him, shouting: "put them down immediately, you can''t afford to damage them!"


    "I should have a share of the old things. Why should I give Yin Xin one? What I smashed is my own stuff, none of your business! Where''s Yin Xin? Let her come, and I''ll make it clear to her. " Yin Zhenglong yelled.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? There''s something wrong with the script. Didn''t you plead for it and fight? "


    Simple answer: Tang Qi came in. This guy was so scared that his hand was loose. The jade carving fell from his hand. Tang Qi rushed over, grabbed the jade carving and put it on the counter. At that time, several guys were scared out of their wits. They were all relieved when they saw that something was saved.


    "It''s worth at least three million. I''m scared to death."


    "It''s none of your business. You can get off work," Tang said


    A few people listen to all very happy, quickly ran, a family of things they are not easy to mix.


    "How can you do that?" Yin Xin sobbed angrily: "didn''t you say that you already knew you were wrong? Why go crazy? "


    "If I owe my niece too much, I will not live." This guy saw that Tang Qi was coming, and he continued to use his bitter tricks.


    Yin Xin looks back at Tang Qi and asks him for help. She is a weak girl, especially her relative.


    Tang Qi said: "dear, you are not helpless. You can still die."


    Yin Zhenglong is stunned, and suddenly rushes to Tang Qi like a madman. First he grabs his shoulder, and then he stabs Tang Qi with a dagger in his hand.


    "I''ll fight with you! I won''t let it go. If it wasn''t for you, my niece wouldn''t be so disobedient! "


    Tang Qi hides to the side, stabs the knife into his fast food bag, and his chips fall to the ground.


    Then this guy was slapped by Tang Qi. This guy sat on the ground directly, and his arm hit the shelf behind him. All the antiques in it began to shake violently, which made Yin Xin scream.


    Tang Qi quickly walked over to hold the shelf and put the antiques back. At this time, the guy rushed over and wrapped Tang Qi''s waist like a poisonous snake from behind.


    Tang Qi tried hard to knock him out. The guy was splashed with blood from his nose, but he couldn''t let go. At this time, he saw a knife coming through the corner of his eye.


    That''s the direction Tang Qi would never think of. The knife is from Yin Xin.


    The sharp blade in her hand pierces Tang Qi''s coat, and then Tang Qi falls down silently.


    Yin Zhenglong said with a smile: "niece, I can''t imagine that you are so cruel. This boy is devoted to you. How can you really do it?"


    "There''s something you can''t do for money." Yin Xin''s voice was so cold that she didn''t get any temperature.


    "As for my fee, I can''t do it for nothing."


    Yin Xin said with a smile, "sorry, I don''t have any money."


    "Niece, it''s not good for you to do that. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell you?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to say that. I won''t be coerced. Because you killed Tang Qi, many guys know you are so shameless, they will not doubt me"You You are... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, there was another sound of a dagger stabbing into his body. Yin Zhenglong collapsed on the ground and stopped after a few twitches.


    Yin Xin snorted and went to the door with her mobile phone to call: "it''s me. I''ve finished it. I''ve solved people to death. All right, come here in half an hour. "


    Hang up the phone, Yin Xin ready to clean up the room, but found that the original position of Tang Qi has disappeared.


    She was sweating on her head and breathing in a hurry. What about people? A hand behind her put on her shoulder: "what''s the matter with you? I can''t be found, so I''m worried? "

 Chapter 505

    When Yin Xin hears Tang Qi''s voice, she shivers all over. She knows it''s over! Tang Qi is not dead. He has discovered all his plots. What should we do now? She suddenly began to cry, thin shoulders began to gently tremble.


    "Do you hate me? I can''t help it. Someone forced me to do it! "


    "Yes, who is it? The only thing that can be done in Yujing is tomorrow."


    "Yes, he made me do it! I really have no way to do that. You know I really love you... " Before she finished, she leaned against Tang Qi''s arms and sobbed.


    Tang Qi didn''t embarrass her, but calmly pushed Yin Xin''s body to one side: "do you hate me so much?"


    "No, you are so kind to me. I love you very much." She sobbed. "Really, then you can take down the poisonous needle in the gap between your fingers?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Yin Xin is stunned. Then she suddenly hands her hand and pats Tang Qi''s heart. Who knows Tang Qi has already started first. She grabs her arm quickly. With a little effort, she frowns in pain. Tang Qi''s fingers move, click on her pulse, so a silver needle falls out of her fingers. The needle is two inches long, and its color is black and blue. Unfortunately, it falls on Yin Zhenglong''s face at his feet. His skin turns black and blue. It seems that a silver needle is really a terrible weapon.


    "You don''t look like a normal college student at all," Tang said


    "How do you know what I mean to you?" Yin Xindao.


    "The antique told me that." Tang Qi said and let her go. It turns out that just now Yin Zhenglong splashed in the shop and accidentally dropped the carving, which Tang Qishun picked up. But the hint in his mind turned out to be a fake. This thing is only worth 300 yuan, but he saw it all last time when he came here. This antique shop is full of good things, and Yin Xin is the only one who manages it To Tang Qi feel wrong. "At the beginning, I suspected that your guys made fake when you didn''t pay attention, but when I saw that they didn''t look the same, I began to think that maybe you are the one to replace the antiques, so I was more careful with you. I''ve just shaken on that shelf, and I''ve checked the antiques on it, and all of them are fake. "


    "That''s because all the antiques are provided to me by Jin tomorrow. Of course, I want to return them. I just wanted to be a cover, but they were found."


    "Whose is this antique shop?" "The real Yin Xin died in a car accident a month ago. In order to get the antiques in it, Jin asked me to pretend to be her tomorrow. Anyway, we look very similar, and she has never been back to Yujing, so these guys don''t know. The only thing I know is Yin Zhenglong, so there is no doubt that he will die. " It turns out that Yin Zhenglong went back to suhai in order to take back this place. He found out her blood type was wrong at school, and then came back to blackmail her. In fact, he just had to take out the evidence to sue her, but this guy not only wanted to ask for money, but also wanted to use the evidence to blackmail her, so the result was that Yin Xin used it.


    "I told him that as long as you die, I can be his wife, and the antique shop is also his. Of course, he was happy, so he was killed by me in the end, but I don''t understand why you didn''t die because the knife was clearly pierced in?" "This! Because I just bought a few drumsticks, and before he hugged me, I was there, because if you want to plot against me, this is the easiest angle to get Tang Qi takes out a rotten drumstick that has been pricked and shakes it with a smile, then


    eats it in a big mouthful, and it tastes good.


    Yin Xin knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she snorted and said coldly, "now it''s in your hands. It''s all on you to kill or cut. If you have the heart to do it, just do it


    "You''ve been getting close to me since the plane. You and Yin Zhenglong have been working together to make me believe that you can help you, and then you and I deliberately ran into each other in the fast food restaurant? " Tang Qi is always too kind to beautiful women and doesn''t want to make it difficult for her. "So what? The price of your life in the international market has reached tens of millions now. I also need money to live like this, because everyone says you like beautiful women! " She said a sneer, no longer need to hide, she leaned against the door frame to take out a cigarette to smoke


    , before the pure image swept away.


    "Who are you? May I know? "


    "My name is beauty snake, haven''t you heard of it? I''ve never failed in my previous task. I didn''t expect to be discovered by you, a suckling child. It''s also my bad luck. "


    Tang Qi thinks about it and seems to have some impression. That''s what Hua Jintao once said. There are many people like desert organization. All kinds of female killers are elites selected from all over the world.


    The woman finished smoking a cigarette, threw it aside and closed her eyes: "well, since I failed in my action, I know it should be the fate of being killed. Let''s do it."


    She closed her eyes and began to wait for death, but after a while, she didn''t wait for Tang Qi to take action. When she opened her eyes, Tang Qi was looking at herself with a smile, and he was eating the drumstick in his hand, more like appreciating a sculpture.Yin Xin said angrily, "what are you doing? If you want to do it, come


    "If it''s good for you to kill me, it''s worth understanding. But for me, you and I have no grudge. It''s not good to kill you. Why should I kill you?" Tang Qi asked.


    Yin Xin is stunned by this question. She doesn''t know why Tang Qi killed herself.


    "If you don''t kill me, you''ll go!" She said and walked towards the door quickly, but Tang Qi stopped her. He pointed to the corpse of Yin Zhenglong behind her: "they will come in half an hour. How do you clean up this mess?"


    Yin Xin clenched her teeth and said, "my task is not successful. There is only one way out. To escape, of course. "


    "Maybe there''s another way."


    "I won''t cooperate with you. On the contrary, I can''t murder Kim tomorrow, and I don''t have that ability."


    "Kim, I''ll do it myself tomorrow. I just want to help you solve the current crisis." Tang Qi burned the shop with a fire. The shelves inside were all made of wood, and the layout was small. Soon the antique shop was on fire. Half an hour later, when Jin tomorrow''s people came to collect the corpses, there was a sea of fire. The fire engines kept roaring, and all the family names around came to watch.


    Seeing that the firemen inside carried out three burnt corpses, they reported the matter to Jin tomorrow.


    Kim was happy and suspicious again: "is Tang Qizhen finished? Are you kidding? "


    "Exactly three, and I saw his shoes on one of them. Maybe he didn''t die. When she didn''t pay attention, he fought with her, and then a fight started. "


    "In this way, you go to the Qin family to have a look. I want to make sure that Tang Qi is really dead!"


    "Yes, sir. We''ll go now."


    Jin tomorrow''s heart is particularly excited, is Tang Qi really so dead? That solved my big problem! As for the fake Yin Xin, he didn''t care if she died or not.


    At this time, Tang Qi is calling captain Ma to thank him: "it''s very good of you. I asked you to find two bodies so soon."


    "It''s a coincidence that there was an accident in a shopping mall the day before yesterday, and two tramps were also killed. It''s just that you pretended to be dead. Don''t you really want to tell old Qin about it?"


    "If you tell me, do you still pretend to die? Next, he will think that I am dead, and then relax his vigilance to bully the Qin family. As soon as he relaxes his vigilance, we will have a chance to do it. Don''t tell anyone about it except you. "


    "I see." The marshal hung up.


    Tang Qi looks back at Yin Xin. Yin Xin''s eyes look at the fire in the distance. Her brows are wrinkled. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After a long time, she said: "you feign death is to deal with him, I feign death?"


    "Of course, it''s to leave Yujing and live a good life. Don''t do bad things any more."


    Yin Xin sneered: "you are so naive! Do you think I''m grateful for your small favor? I''m a snake. I''m born to eat for a living. "


    "Well, next time I welcome you to continue to kill me, but don''t show up recently. If the desert organization knows that I''m not dead, it will regard you as my accomplice, and then you will be miserable."


    "Don''t worry. It''s none of your business what I do!" She then pushed Tang Qi away and left quickly.


    Tang Qi didn''t catch her either. He let her go.


    Yin Xin sneers in her heart as she walks. Such hypocrisy is Mr. Dongguo, who will be killed by me sooner or later! When she thought of this, she turned her wrist and tried to take out the Hidden Dagger. Who knew that her tears would come down with a little effort.


    Her two hands can''t make any effort. They seem to be electrified. They are sore and swollen. Tang Qi makes her a normal person for the time being.


    Yin Xin stamped her feet angrily: "smelly boy, where do you want to be?" She felt on the body, there should be a dagger, but the dagger is gone, and there is a bank card in her pocket, which Tang Qi gave her. There was a little note in it.


    "There''s enough money for you to be a little woman. Don''t think about killing people for the time being."


    Yin Xin wants to crush the card, but with a little effort, her wrist hurts and she has to give up.


    "Damn Tang Qi, do you think that will move me? The Viper pulled me out She left angrily.


    The Qin family soon learned the news of Tang Qi''s accident, and everyone was shocked and unbelievable.


    Shen Jiajia said anxiously: "why, my father''s life and death is unknown, Tang Qi has an accident again?"


    "No, Tang Qi must not be dead. How could such a powerful man be killed for no reason? " Miki firmly said that she absolutely did not believe Tang Qi''s death.


    Qin Boming called around for a long time, and then said, "it''s a woman named beauty snake. She''s an internationally famous female killer. She''s been lurking for a long time in order to kill Tang Qi. She disguises herself as a woman named Yin Xin and approaches him.""Is it Yin Xin?" Several girls exclaimed together.


    Tang Qi said that when he came to Yujing, he helped a girl get her property back. She turned out to be a killer.


    Chuya choked: "no one can beat him directly, but if you plot behind his back, Yin Xin will probably hurt Tang Qi. Tang Qi is plotted by villains."


    "Don''t say that, sister Chuya. I don''t believe he will die! He will come back Mickey said and went upstairs in a hurry. She firmly believed that Tang Qi would appear, but after waiting in her bedroom all night, no one came to find her.

 Chapter 506

    Several people didn''t sleep well in the Qin family all night. They are all looking forward to Tang Qi''s appearance. They hope that he can come in suddenly, say hello to them with a smile, and tell them that he is OK and has come back. But never get the news, Tang Qi so disappeared.


    Qin Boming thought all night in his room and made sure to arrange countermeasures. Of course, he didn''t want Tang Qi to be dead, but if something really happened, he had to go through the crisis.


    Chu Ya and Mi Qi go to find Shen Jiajia together. She sits on the bed and wipes her tears. Her father and her boyfriend are all missing. It''s a shock to her.


    Chuya sat beside her and comforted her: "don''t cry, he will be OK."


    "You know in your heart that if he had nothing to do, he would come out, but now there is no news..." She couldn''t say any more. Miki hugged her and said, "he''ll be back. We''re going to cook."


    "Yes, Jiajia, not only is the Qin family in trouble, but also your father''s company will be robbed by Ling Yan. You can''t cry all the time. There''s no way to solve the problem. "


    "But what can we do to defeat them? I have a little confidence and I don''t have any. "


    Chuya thought and said, "there will be a way. We have money and connections. How can we not fight them?" She wiped away Shen Jiajia''s tears.


    At this time, in a highland outside the Qin family villa, a car was monitoring the movement inside, and the super large telescope was observing their every move. After seeing their reaction, the car left.


    "Sir, we see three women sitting there crying all the time. It seems that Tang Qigen didn''t go back. He''s really dead."


    "Well, I''ve finally got rid of this evil. Let''s prepare for the next stage." Jin tomorrow turns on the seat happily. All the time, this man is beaten down by Tang Qi and can''t breathe. This time, I must take revenge!


    While the three girls are discussing how to do it, suddenly they hear the creak of the window. Miki grabs the fruit knife on the table warily: "who is it?"


    No one answered. The window was blown open by the wind, and the curtains were flying.


    Mickey some nervous walked over, Chuya behind her said: "be careful, or call the following bodyguard."


    "It''s OK." Mickey came up from the snack bag to see what they were carrying


    Chuya ran to the window and looked around carefully. No one was around, but how did the bag come? Her heart beats very hard. Did Tang Qi send it? Jin said with a smile: "aren''t these the two top lawyers in Yujing''s legal circle? They were all invited back by the Chu family? "


    "Yes. As you said, not all problems can be solved by money. If there is anything we can''t communicate with, we can go to court and see how the court decides. " "Needless to say, don''t I know what you think? Do you want me to waste all my time in lawsuits, delay and find a way to let Tang Qi come back to save people? You can get rid of this delusion as soon as possible. It is very clear in this contract that Qin Yuanhang didn''t come and pay me back. His obvious auction house is mine from zero today! " He said, showing a document to the public.


    "See clearly? The subject of your lawsuit is me and your Qin family. The subject of my documents is me and Qin Yuanhang. You have no right to fight with me! "


    Chuya''s lawyer looks at him and shakes his head at Chuya, which means that there is really no loophole. It''s Qin Yuanhang who is responsible for everything. He even signed such a contract behind his back. Even if it''s a lawsuit, he won''t win much, and he doesn''t know when the result will come out.


    "In a word, I must get this auction house today!" His attitude is very tough.


    Qin Boming said, "if I don''t give it all the time, do you want to rob it hard?"


    "What if I''m a hard robber? Have you ever hit me? You''re just the boss of your ex, and I can''t tell you anything! "


    Gold tomorrow a words finish saying, the side makes an effort to wave a hand, a dozen under the hand encircle come over, a face of covetous.


    Chuya was very angry: "do you still have the royal law at the foot of the emperor? Call the police immediately


    The lawyer behind him quickly took out his mobile phone, but he didn''t dial the number, so he was kicked out and fell to the ground. Several others who wanted to fight were also beaten to the ground.


    Jin tomorrow''s men are really worthy of their reputation and are hard to deal with.


    "How can I deal with him!" Mickey''s going to rush through.


    Qin Boming stopped Mi Qi and others: "don''t go there, or there will be danger."


    Jin tomorrow now looks at them without Tang Qi. He has no scruples and has pulled down the last layer of cheek to bully others.


    Shen Jiajia said: "it''s shameless. Is this the consistent working style of desert organization?"


    "Ha ha. We always only ask about the results, never the process. There are many things you don''t understand. Let''s study hard firstHis men, like hungry wolves, began to snatch vases, porcelain, jade carvings and all valuable exhibits, ready to move them out of the auction house. Qin Boming''s men want to stop, but they are kicked to the ground.


    He said: "what should I do, old man? These people are really shameless! Such things can be done! "


    Qin Boming takes out his gun. He is ready for the worst. Of course, he will not kill people. But if he can''t, he will destroy these antiques by himself. Even if he destroys them all, he will never take advantage of them. Of course, Mickey doesn''t want this to happen, but seeing these people so arrogant, she really doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 507

    Just at this time, there was a sound of car engine outside. Then as soon as the glass door opened, dozens of fully armed police officers rushed in with shields and batons in their hands. The leader was captain ma.


    He broke off in a loud voice: "stop it all! Otherwise, I''m not welcome! "


    Kim frowned tomorrow: "OK, today is really lively. The police are here to enjoy the cultural relics?"


    "I''m not appreciating cultural relics. I''m here to take these evidences away. Please cooperate with us."


    "What? Are you kidding? This auction house belongs to me. When did these things become evidence? " "I''m kidding. I don''t want anything that''s not yours." The head of the horse team laughingly took out the supporting documents: "see clearly, just issued in the morning! Your company is involved in the smuggling and theft of a large number of cultural relics, so we need to take back all the antiques and jades that belong to your name


    for inspection. " It turns out that the leader of the horse team didn''t sleep last night and interrogated the people who participated in the auction of illegal cultural relics. Although Jin tomorrow has been very clever in cutting them, he still found a problem, that is, Jin tomorrow has a small foreign trade shipping company, which has accepted a batch of gold orders.


    One part of the stolen goods was found in a gold smuggling case in Mingzhu city next door. The leader of the horse team was very excited and contacted Yujing police to apply for a search order. Chuya''s uncle was also paying attention to the case, so he successfully applied for a search warrant.


    "So, you don''t have to hide it. After investigation, we found that the cultural relics were not involved in smuggling, and they will be returned to you. Take it away


    His men began to carry the cultural relics. They were all carried to the truck outside and took them away carefully.


    Kim said angrily tomorrow, "you did it on purpose!"


    "I did it on purpose. Do you want to attack the police?" The captain of the horse team is not smiling.


    "I said it was all done by my men in private, and I didn''t know it."


    The head of the horse team said, "what you say is not true. It depends on the results of our investigation. If it''s necessary, we''ll have to subpoena you, so be sure, Mr. king. " Even if Kim''s men are arrogant and domineering, they don''t dare to fight against the police. Besides, there are more than a dozen armed vehicles parked outside. If they fight directly, they will be suddenly attacked. So Jin can only watch all the things in the auction house be taken away by the team leader tomorrow.


    Kim asked coldly tomorrow, "when will these things be returned to me?"


    "Since the evidence has been taken away, it''s time to crack the case. It may be three days, five days, or two or three months. You know, this case is so complicated that so many bad people don''t cooperate. So it''s quite difficult. " The horse captain laughed.


    Mickey and others applauded in their hearts. They deserved it! Let you always want to cheat, now you are finished?


    Before leaving, the head of the horse team shook hands with Qin Boming: "don''t worry, old man. Everything will go well."


    "I know. What am I worried about with you?"


    Gold tomorrow eyes angry, staring at Qin Boming way: "don''t think so I gave up the auction house''s inheritance! When the case is over, I''ll get all the things back! "


    Qin Boming calmly smile: "you first think about whether you can live to that time."


    "You What do you mean


    "It''s meaningless. I suddenly understood one thing just now. I''m too old to manage so many industries. I''m ready to declare this auction house bankrupt. I''m going to donate this piece of land to my country. "


    "Ah The crowd was taken aback.


    Kim said darkly tomorrow, "what are you talking about? This is me... " "Yes, the things in the auction house are yours for the time being, but the land belongs to a foundation. I got the land because I helped them do something, but the land didn''t change its name. It belongs to the foundation. Every year I give it money to rent a house. Now that I have failed in business, it''s useless to keep this place So I''m going to go bankrupt and return it to the foundation. "


    Chuya said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Jin, if you want to open an auction house, you can buy your own land and apply for it." Qin Boming''s move is a typical drastic move. In fact, what Jin wants tomorrow is not only the antiques in it, but also the legal procedures and purchase channels. Now that he has declared bankruptcy, Jin will not only get some antiques that he doesn''t know when to return to himself.


    Qin Boming will lose a lot of money, but it doesn''t matter. They are not short of money now.


    Jin biting his teeth and looking at Qin Boming: "you are cruel! You wait for me. I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later. Don''t think I dare not deal with you! "


    He then left the meeting in a hurry with his men.


    As soon as he left, Chuya immediately turned back to Qin Boming and said with a smile, "you are really powerful, old man! I have come up with such a way to deal with him"Yes, grandfather, you have an idea, but you don''t say it, which makes us worry all night." Mickey laughs.


    But Qin Boming shook his head with a smile: "you misunderstand me. I didn''t come up with this idea. It was written in the note given to me by the leader of the horse team just now. I just did it. "


    It turns out that when Captain Ma shook hands with him, he gave Qin Boming a note. He looked at it quietly. It was written in a small line: declare bankruptcy, and Jin will leave tomorrow.


    Mickey and others came to look at the contents of the note and suddenly exclaimed: "this handwriting is..."


    "Yes, it''s Tang Qi''s. He''s not dead, and it''s a great idea. " Qin Boming smiles and gives the note to Mickey with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Well, with such a smart man as Tang Qi, do I need to worry about the Qin family in the future?"


    Several girls are also very excited, Mickey first hands together read several words of Buddha, fortunately Buddha bless her all right.


    Qin Boming said with a smile, "the Buddha will only protect your marriage, not him."


    "Grandfather!" Mickey''s face was red and she was very shy.


    Shen Jiajia said: "this bad guy didn''t tell us when he was all right, which made me cry for nothing all night."


    "He didn''t let us know, he didn''t let each other know. Anyway, he''s fine. " Chuya said with a smile.


    Although Qin Boming was very happy, because he spent the whole night thinking about countermeasures, and some of his energy was exhausted, so he was dizzy and had to be sent home for a rest.


    Mickey and others took him back.


    Chuya grabs Shen Jiajia: "now this time you want to go back to your father''s company, you can''t let Ling Yan take advantage of the opportunity to swallow your father''s hard work alone. My lawyer and I will help you. " "I see. Thank you, sister Chu Shen Jiajia is full of emotion. In fact, she is also running around for her father''s business these days. However, although there are many enterprises and companies that are usually closely related to her value, at the critical moment, except for these good sisters, Tang Qi and Qin family, there is no one to help. It''s really cold and warm, people walk, tea is cool.


    "You''re welcome. You''ll help me when I''m in trouble. Let''s go. " Chuya left with her.


    Tang Qi is following Wang Guang at this time. He has arranged things in the auction house properly. Wang Guang''s life is really at stake, so he decided to save people.


    Everything is the same as he thought. When he knew the news of Tang Qi''s death, Jin tomorrow showed his true colors and went to the battle to rob things in person. As a result, he was directly pushed back by the head of the horse team.


    At this time, Wang Guang''s car has been driven to a small hotel, where they are scheduled to hand in documents and people.


    Wang Guang is very nervous. His wife and children haven''t contacted for many days, for fear that they are dead.


    He went to the room on the corner of the second floor, knocked on the door, the other side opened the door, and then quickly pulled Wang Guang in.


    There are curtains in the room. It''s very dark and smoky. Many people are smoking. There are a lot of convenience food bags on the table. Seeing Wang Guangjin coming, a young woman sat up from the bed.


    "Husband!" The voice was full of grievances, sadness and horror, and the cry in her arms followed. She''s going to collapse in the past six months. It''s not this child. She''s probably dead.


    "Xiaojuan!" Wang Guang wanted to reunite with his wife, but he was stopped by those people: "what''s the hurry. What about things? "


    Wang Guang gave them the suitcase: "let my wife go!"


    One of them snatched the suitcase, opened it and looked at it carefully. After confirmation, he pushed his wife over. The three members of the family are finally reunited.


    The woman kept crying: "these people scare me every day and kill our baby."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Wang Guang said, holding her shoulder and going out. But these people laughed together.


    "It''s naive and naive. Do you think we''ll let you go?"


    He turned back and said, "what else do you want?"


    They took out the rope and surrounded the couple: "of course, I sent you back to the West. I wrote all the letters for you. Because I was addicted to gambling, I had to die together. What we wrote is quite impressive. Don''t worry."


    One of them threw the note to the ground, and the gang began to fight, with a grim smile on their face.


    Wang Guang''s wife cried out: "help! Come on, Wuwu... "


    "Stop yelling. It''s no use." A man at the door said, "I''ve been looking at cat''s eye. No one is outside."


    "Tomorrow is not a man! How could he do this to me! "


    "How can Mr. king let a man like you live and delay his business?"


    Wang Guang and the other party hit a few times, was subdued pressure on the bed, his neck more than a thin rope, a burst of despair in the heart.


    Just then I heard a loud noise from the wall next door.


    Bang! Bang! The whole room vibrated with it.Several people were surprised. Was it an earthquake? I was wondering, suddenly the whole wall collapsed, and there was a big hole about two meters on the wall. Bricks, sand and debris were flying, and people coughed.


    Suddenly someone said, "ah! Someone''s coming! "


    It turned out that Tang Qi and several decoration workers all came from the opposite side, and those workers were confused.


    "Why is there anyone here? Isn''t it going to be redecorated? "


    Tang Qi said, "it''s OK. I''ll get rid of them right away."


    He said, shaking his fist and passing by, and the battle ended in less than three seconds.


    "What''s going on?" the gang cried as they struggled "I bought this hotel just now. I''m planning to expand it." Tang Qi said with a smile.

 Chapter 508

    It turns out that in order not to frighten others, Tang Qi directly finds the owner of the hotel and offers a high price to buy his site. The boss got several times the price. Of course, he left with a happy face. Tang Qi asked the rest of the guests to leave, leaving only these people.


    "You are out of your mind!" "It''s not impossible for me to break in directly, but this posture is so handsome that I can record all their conversations." Tang Qi said with a smile, just now he went to the next room and found that the wall here was very thin, so it was very easy to hear each other''s voice. Tang Qi takes out his mobile phone and pastes it on the wall,


    records all their conversations. He grabs some sheets, tears them into strips, and entangles several people, who are constantly threatening Tang Qi.


    "Let me go! Otherwise we won''t let you go. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "these lunatics know all kinds of nonsense. Wang Guang, you''re OK. Let''s go with your wife. "


    "No, I''ll call the police right now and arrest all these people." Wang Guang was so excited that he thought he was dead, but now he was rescued. It''s really good. Now he''s not worried at all, so he''s ready to turn himself in.


    Tang Qi stopped him: "forget it, don''t do this, go home with your wife."


    "No, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."


    "You can really arrest these people by doing this, but Wang Guang, you should be very clear. If you call the police and betray Mr. Qin, you can''t hide it. You will be sentenced to at least three years for the top secret documents in your hand. Do you really want to do that? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I deserve it. I just want you to take care of my wife and children."


    His wife choked and said, "husband, you are right. I will wait for you. We''re sorry for Mr. Qin. "


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "I know. I''ll ask them to help you find a good lawyer. How can I let you go to prison?"


    In this way, Wang Guang directly called the police and arrested these people. He was also arrested for stealing the information of the Qin family. Qin Boming later found a special lawyer to help him fight a lawsuit, and finally sentenced him to three reprisals and five reprisals, which was the best result. Jin tomorrow was in a temper tantrum in his office just because things at the auction house didn''t go well. The story of Wang Guang''s surrender came to him. His subordinates came to Jin tomorrow in a hurry and said, "this matter involves a wide range, and those people didn''t hide it completely. They ordered them to kill him. Wang Guang has said everything, I''m afraid they will always ask you about it soon I''m sorry... "


    "Son of a bitch! How can Wang Guang have such great ability? "


    "It''s not Wang Guang, it''s Tang Qi. He''s not dead. He''s back."


    Gold tomorrow angry way: "unexpectedly is such treacherous villain!"


    "Boss, why don''t we leave the country as soon as possible, if we are caught..."


    "Damn, what are you talking about? How can I escape!" In a moment of anger, he slapped the man unconscious. The rest of the men were afraid to speak. The guy went to the window and clenched his fist. no way! I can''t go to prison. Once I go in, my company will find out more loopholes. But if I want to escape like this, am I still going to be king tomorrow? Absolutely not. I can''t lose to Tang Qi.


    Kim took out his cell phone tomorrow to call Ling Yan, but this guy turned it off.


    "Well, Ling Yan, you dare not answer my phone. You can''t get rid of me!" Kim threw his cell phone away tomorrow and his eyes narrowed.


    At this time, Tang Qi makes a phone call to Chuya. Hearing his voice, Chuya almost cries out: "why do you pretend to be dead? I''m really worried about you, you know?"


    "I know. I''m fine? Baby, what''s going on now? "


    "We are in Shen Jiajia''s father''s office now. Ling Yan wants to take all of Shen Jun''s property, so I want to help her stabilize the overall situation. Can you come here? Help us. "


    "Of course I Forget it, I won''t go there, because someone is going to go there. Let him handle this matter. " Tang Qi said with a smile, because a car came in front of him. It was Shen Jun who was waving his hand to him.


    Chuya was very surprised: "what do you say? Besides you, who else can settle this matter?"


    "You''ll know in a moment. I''ll hang up first." Tang Qi receives the phone and walks to the car. Shen Jun takes out a business card from inside and hands it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi takes a look. It says that a small shop selling inkstones and four treasures of study is called Wenya Pavilion, and the boss is Kong Qing. He looked at Shen Jun curiously: "what''s the meaning? Do you want me to help you find the inkstone?"


    "You go to this place and have a good talk with the boss here." It''s strange that I should be asked to do such a thing at this critical moment. Does he have anything else to do? Tang Qi didn''t speak. Shen Jun continued to explain with a smile: "in fact, I''m not here at this time. Besides preparing evidence to deal with Ling Yan, I''ve also helped you find someone. Thank you for saving my daughter last time. He''s a retired grave robber, maybe the triangle you wantHe will have some information about the whereabouts of the tripod. "


    "So you Thank you so much. I''ve been thinking about my business all the time. I really... " Tang Qi is very excited.


    Shen Jun interrupted him with a smile: "we don''t want to talk about this between the two of us. Go ahead, and I''ll be busy." And Ling Yan''s this account also needs to calculate clearly.


    He separated from Tang Qi and went straight to his office. During this period of time, Ling Yan thought that he was dead, but also did a lot of things. He controlled all the leaders above the middle level of the Shen group, and began to extend his tentacles to the Shen family''s businesses in Yujing.


    Of course, these people will not easily agree to his request, but Ling Yan has always been used to bullying, with people threatening and luring, some directly smashed a few boxes of money on his desk, and soon, these people serving the company defected.


    When Shen Jiajia entered the door, she saw the indifferent expression of these people. I didn''t even call.


    Chu Ya said, "don''t you know who she is? How rude


    "Although it used to be Mr. Shen''s. But now it belongs to Mr. Ling Yan, and we can''t help it. "


    "What makes this company belong to someone else so quickly? Why don''t I believe it? " Shen Jiajia frowned.


    An old man said: "because we have sold all our shares to Ling Yan, plus the company''s retail shares outside, he is now more than 50%. I''m really sorry, miss. We have both old and small. We have to think about it for ourselves."


    Shen Jiajia had never been in touch with the management of the company, but Chuya was very clear about the operation of the company. She was shocked. She patted the table: "why did he get so many shares so easily? You sold shares illegally? "


    "We can''t help it. The company has never been managed. We can''t even pay the salaries of our employees. In addition, several suppliers are suing us. We are selling stocks just for business."


    "But Shen Jiajia, as the only heir, doesn''t know anything? You''re still breaking the rules! "


    All of these people look indifferent. No matter what you say, you are finished. Why should we care what you say.


    At this time, Ling Yan came in with a confident smile: "how are you, today''s meeting Alas It turns out that Miss Shen Da and Chuya are here. Welcome to my company. "


    Shen Jiajia''s heart aches. He looks at the direction of the gate. He says, when can you come? Why can''t you help me. Chuya is also anxious. Why doesn''t Tang Qi come! Ling Yan sat in the chair and said, "now director Shen Jiajia has 37% of the shares and is also a major shareholder, so it''s OK for you to want to participate in the board of directors in the future, but you don''t have the right to make decisions, so if I were you, I would only come when I pay dividends at the end of the year."


    Shen Jiajia said, "I don''t agree. You are such a mean person "You can''t help it if you don''t agree. Do you think you still have the right to fight against me now? Well, there is no disagreement. Let''s have a meeting. Shen Jiajia, you can leave. " Ling Yan opened the folder to prepare for the meeting. He said that it''s not only the branch company of Yujing, but also the head office. Everything you have should belong to me!


    At this time, someone outside the gate said, "I don''t agree! You go out at once


    All of them were surprised and looked in the direction of the gate. Was the voice Shen Jun?!


    Ling Yan is also surprised to stand up with the table. Sure enough, Shen Jun comes in, followed by two of his subordinates and comes in quickly.


    Shen Jiajia saw that her father came back safely. As Tang Qi had said, she immediately trembled with tears and walked towards him. Shen Jun patted her on the shoulder: "are all big girls, still crying?"


    "Dad! Why are you lying to me? I''m so angry with you A father, a boyfriend, all use this way to cheat her tears, she can not want to cry?


    "It''s OK. You see how I drove Ling Yan away."


    Chuya also said with a smile: "forget it, let''s see how uncle does it."


    Ling Yan then bit his teeth and glared at him: "OK, Shen Jun, you have learned to pretend to be dead to cheat me. I really admire your shameless skills."


    "What if I hide? I know the meaning of avoiding the edge in the book of war. You were so fierce at that time that I naturally wanted to avoid it for a period of time. Do you have to be as shameless as you to find someone to stab you in the back? " Shen Jun sneered.


    "Oh! Even if you can do anything now, I can still ruin your reputation. "


    "How?"


    "I will let that person continue to publish a book for interview, so that your grandfather''s reputation will be ruined. Your wealth accumulation is all bloody criminal history. No one can let you continue to make money in China."


    Shen Jun said: "really, you call that man to see if he will show up again?"


    Ling Yan listened to his words, immediately in the heart clapping, bad! These days, he thought that Shen Jun was dead, so he didn''t care about that person at all. He didn''t contact him for several days. Seeing the confident expression on his face, was I calculated by him?After the call, it took a while for someone to answer: "Hello, this is Tianyi garden."


    "Well? Where is this? "


    "Crematorium, this is an anonymous relic. Do you know the dead?"


    Ling Yan''s brain hummed and threw the phone away.


    "You did it?"


    "Ha ha, people have misfortunes and blessings. If they are not careful, they will have an accident. It was an accident when they went out for a walk. A piece of cement platform fell down and just hit the forehead."


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s dead, I have the manuscript!"


    "It''s a pity that he sold me the right to publish the manuscript before, that is to say, no one can write a book to slander me except me. Even if your book is printed, it won''t be reviewed because it''s illegal. " Ling Yan was so angry that he fell back. Is that what this man did when he pretended to be dead? Put me on the spot!

 Chapter 509

    Shen Jun looked at Ling Yan, who was paralyzed and said with a sneer, "thank you. I haven''t been staring at me for so many days, so I have time to solve all these things for you." All the people present were shocked and speechless. How did things turn in an instant? Ling Yan has always been against him, so it''s not surprising what happened between them. However, these people used to enjoy their wealth, but now such a thing has happened. In the future,


    are we going to die?


    Ling Yan is a burst of panic, and then suddenly laughed: "even so, you can Nai me geometry ah, now the company''s shares are all mine, you only have 30%..." "Don''t worry, haven''t these people''s shares been officially transferred with you? See if they dare to sell it to you? " As he said that, Shen Jun looked coldly at the shareholders around him, "you can figure out for yourself whether you want to follow him or me. I promise that what happened before will never happen, and I won''t make it difficult for you."


    These people immediately said together: "we will always follow the boss!"


    These people are not stupid. In addition to the huge financial resources and Chu Ya''s support behind Shen Jun, there is also a trump card: Tang Qi, Shen Jiajia''s boyfriend. This man is not afraid of desert organization, let alone them.


    If we can''t do it well, we will be killed. Do you think we are wronged?


    Ling Yanqi slapped the table: "you bastards! You''ve forgotten what I said before, haven''t you? "


    "At the beginning, we thought that Mr. Shen had passed away, and we would promise you if we were in a panic. You deceived us! Now I know that he didn''t die at all. Of course, he won''t be cheated again! "


    "Yes! We are all from the Shen group. Of course, I will follow Mr. Shen. " Shen Jun said with a smile: "don''t be sad. Don''t you still own 20% of the company''s shares now? By the end of the year, you can come over, I can give you dividends, but you don''t need to come. If you are not happy, you can sell the shares to us, and it will not be difficult for you.


    " He returned what he had just said to Shen Jiajia. Ling Yan had spent tens of millions on buying these people before, but now it has become such a situation. He almost vomited his blood. With a wave of her hand, she let her hand go down to catch Shen Jiajia and Chu ya. If she caught the two hostages, she could think of another way. Chu Ya saw them


    coming and quickly stood in front of Shen Jiajia.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    Just when they want to get close, Shen Jun''s men rush over like cheetahs, kicking them to the ground with three fists and two feet. Then Shen Jun comes to Ling Yan, presses him on the shoulder and slaps him directly.


    "These two slaps are for you! I''ll shoot you if you try again! Get out of here now


    Ling Yan didn''t dare to make mistakes when he saw that Shen Jun was all around him. He could only bite his teeth and step back: "OK, I will pay back the shame you gave me today. You wait for me!"


    "I should have said that, and I want to see which one of us is going to be ruined!"


    Ling Yan and his defeated generals can only leave in dismay, while the remaining shareholders are still as serious. They are worried about Shen Jun''s settling accounts in the future. Although Shen Jun says he doesn''t care, they can''t accept the betrayal of his subordinates.


    However, Shen Jun said, "I have other things recently, so the company will give it to my daughter Jiajia for the time being. As I said before, don''t worry about it. It''s up to you."


    "Dad, this is..." "I really have something important. If it wasn''t for Ling Yan''s desire to usurp power, I would never have come back. Well, I''m gone. If you have something you don''t understand, you can ask Chu Ya and Tang Qi, or you can call me, but you don''t have to turn it on. " Shen Jun hugged his daughter for a while, and then left in a hurry.


    Shen Jiajia was surprised. She thought her father would come back safely and be reunited again. Who knew that he was going to leave again?


    "Dad! Wait a minute Run out a look, father has been on the elevator left.


    Chuya held her: "forget it, Jiajia. He will come back for sure. Let''s go back. " Shen Jiajia looks down and worried. What is his father doing? In fact, Shen Jun has already thought about it for a long time. Seeing Jiajia as an adult, she is still like a little child. How can this work. Shen''s family business will always be inherited by her, so after this crisis, he decided to leave for a while to let her learn how to deal with the company''s business. It doesn''t matter if she loses money. Anyway, Shen''s family is not short of money. And those of his subordinates know that they are not dead, and they dare not rebel. This is a good opportunity for her to exercise herself.


    Although Shen Jiajia was very afraid and nervous, she could only sit in the position of president.


    She said in her heart: "Tang Qi, when will you appear? I really don''t know what to do." Tang Qi was already in front of the elegant Pavilion. After confirming the correct address, he put away his business card, pushed the door and walked in. What he saw was a very sweet fragrance, like the fragrance of flowers, but it was thicker. It was the flavor of spices, but it was more freshPure some, this taste lets the person be particularly addicted to among them.


    Tang Qi can''t help looking around. The store is very small, which is not as big as one-third of the fidelity Pavilion. However, all the ink and ink platforms and Xuan paper are well placed. The shelves for visiting ink and ink are also very elegant.


    Then someone inside said, "welcome, young man."


    This is an old man with a very kind attitude. He is wearing a long grey shirt and holding an inkstone on the counter.


    Two guys took a box together and put the inkstone in.


    The old man said, "just send this to Mr. Chen''s house and collect money according to the old rules."


    "Yes, sir." They agreed to go out.


    The old man looked at Tang Qi with a smile and said, "do you smell this smell?"


    "Yes, if I can''t smell such a good taste, isn''t there something wrong with my nose?"


    "Ha ha, although you say so, but this smell is not everyone can smell. Only a few of my guests can smell it." The old man sat on the chair with a smile.


    Tang qiyileng: "there is this kind of taste of people."


    "In fact, not everyone can respond to the stimulation of this fragrance molecule. Why don''t you guess what this thing smells like? "


    Tang Qi looked around, then pointed to a purple inkstone and said, "if I guess well, it should be this one."


    The diameter of this inkstone is not half a foot, the edge is irregular fish carving, the middle is a circle, close to, you can feel a burst of fragrance intoxicating.


    The old man said with satisfaction: "smart, then you tell me what inkstone is it?" "In the Tang Dynasty, only the fragrant wood in the fish brain frozen gold silk inkstones in Duanzhou could give off such a flavor. There was not one inkstone out of ten thousand pieces. At the beginning, Emperor Qianlong once ordered Duanzhou to offer 100 pieces of the same type of inkstones for meritorious officials, but it took the army and people of Duanzhou a whole year to make up ten pieces, which was later destroyed by the earthquake Later, the inkstone production area has been completely sealed, which is even more rare, but the old man has such a treasure in hand. Congratulations. "


    "You are really erudite. You are Shen Jun''s son-in-law."


    Tang qiyileng: "do you know who I am?"


    "That''s natural. Shen Jun has told me that you will come to me. I''m Kong Qing. I''ve heard a lot about him. "


    The old man took the initiative to reach out his hand. Tang Qihe shook hands. His hands were very strong, with protruding joints. There were a lot of thick cocoons on his fingers, and there were all dense wounds on the back of his hands. It should be a sign of physical work.


    "I was almost killed in another incident ten years ago, thanks to Shen Jun''s help. This time, he asked me to help you find the stolen tripod. I will do my best. Don''t worry. "


    Tang Qi is very grateful for what Shen Jun has done. Although on the surface he has been indifferent to Tang Qi, he will still think about him at the critical moment. Kong Qing asks Tang Qi to follow him upstairs to a narrow room. The things in it are very simple, just a set of tables and chairs. This is his study. Kong Qing found some digging tools from the drawers in his desk, all of which were specially made, and all of them were


    rusty.


    "This is the only mark that I ever took part in tomb raiding. Of the 30 people I worked with at that time, I was the only one alive, and the rest were gone. " He sighed.


    "You are a lucky man," Tang said


    "In fact, if it wasn''t for Shen Jun, I would have died long ago. Basically, this business didn''t end well."


    "Then I want to know who stole the tripod?"


    Kong Qingdao said: "it''s true that Song Jie is the most famous tomb robber in the whole China."


    "No! He won''t do it. " "Don''t worry, I don''t doubt him. In addition to him, there is another man named Yanbei, whose age and identity are unknown. He only knows that this man was officially born three years ago. After that, news has spread all over the country that some famous tombs have been stolen, but no matter how many people the police sent to supervise, there is no trace of him. "


    Tang Qi suddenly frowned. Unexpectedly, he met an old hand?


    "This man''s whereabouts are unknown. It is said that he is no longer in China because of the tight wind." "But everything must leave traces when passing by. Although Yanbei won''t be noticed when he steals, his things always have to be sold. We found out after a long time that there was a special person who contacted him and helped him deal with these things when he got valuable treasures."


    Tang Qiji asked quickly who this man was.


    But Kong Qing said with a smile: "you already know why ask me?"


    "I know?" Tang Qi frowned. Does he mean someone I know? Who would it be?


    He thought about it for a long time, then suddenly hit the table: "I know! It''s him


    "Yes. That''s him. "What they mean is Ling Yan. The reason why he comes to Tang Qi is that Yanbei and Ling Yan have cooperated for many times and know where he will put his things. "The whereabouts of Yanbei''s stolen things are known by Ling Yan. He wants to get them, but because it''s too dangerous, he will inevitably lose his name here. That''s why he contacted you and Jin tomorrow. The purpose is to rely on your strength to get the fragments of the tripod, and then kill you


    , and get the tripod himself."


    "He is not afraid of Yanbei''s revenge?"


    "According to my estimation, since he is so bold, it is very likely that Yanbei has been killed by him." Tang Qi nodded, this analysis is really reasonable.

 Chapter 510

    Tang Qi said: "then I can follow him and beat Ling Yan down at the critical moment, right?" Kong Qing smiles, and then says, "the place where that guy hid things will never be easy to reach, otherwise Ling Yan will find it by himself, and he also wants to get rid of you after he gets it, so he will be more prepared than you, and it''s not easy for you to win.


    "


    "You''re also saying that I''m not familiar with tomb raiding. It''s very dangerous."


    Kong Qing pushed away all the tools. Tang Qi said, "take a good look at these tools. There are some anti-virus, anti insect and anti conspiracy devices on them."


    "Is that so?" Tang Qi curiously picked up a small shovel, which is the same size as the general children''s toy sample, but it is made of metal, the tip is very sharp, there are several black buttons on the top of the small shovel wooden handle. Tang Qi pressed his hand on it, and then saw that the tip of the shovel quickly separated, and a long grab came out, with a thin wire behind him. The grab was golden, flashing magic light, and flew directly to the direction of the window two meters away, touched an iron railing, quickly contracted, and then retracted towards the back.


    Although the size of this thing is not big, but the strength is very strong, soon heard the creaking sound from the window.


    Tang Qi hurriedly messed up twice again, and the iron grab quickly took back and went back to the shovel.


    "It''s amazing." "Almost every grave robber has the same tools and mechanisms. Look at this." Kong Qing said and turned on a searchlight on his head. The light was very bright, but with a little twist, the incandescent light, which was as bright as day, turned to faint yellow, and Tang Qi heard a strange smell rising around him.


    "The smoke can make all the people within a five meter radius dizzy."


    He told Tang Qi how to use all the tools, and Tang Qi was amazed when he saw them.


    "In fact, we go out, even if we don''t have food or drink, but these things are necessary for self-defense. Sometimes it''s to prevent animals and plants, and sometimes it''s to prevent people around you. Who knows if people or ghosts are around you? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are right." "In addition, I have written all my experiences for so many years. In addition, I will take this tool back for a good study, which may help you find the fragments of that tripod." He said and handed Tang Qi a small notebook, which was full of his experience for so many years and the notes for going out, which was very detailed.


    Tang Qi was very grateful: "thank you for your help. I don''t know how to thank you." "You don''t have to be polite. I''ll help you to repay Shen Jun''s kindness. Even if I don''t give it to you, I''ll throw it to the garbage. The time I was injured and almost died, I vowed not to get involved in this business. I didn''t expect that he would hurt me after working with him for many years. Now I''m going to open a small shop and prepare for the rest of my life. "


    Tang Qi wants to know who hurt him. At this moment, someone downstairs pushes the door open and shouts out loud.


    "Bad old man, are you there? When I''m here, you don''t welcome me personally! "


    When Kong Qingli''s face changed, he said to himself, "why is this man here again! Tang Qi, I advise you to go through the back door. This man is very difficult to deal with. You''d better not have conflicts with him. I went to talk to him, and you went back. "


    Between the words, there was a crackling sound. The guy was fiddling with the inkstone and brush. Kong Qing went downstairs in a hurry. Tang Qi packed up his things. I heard the quarrel below.


    Kong Qing must be in trouble. If he leaves like this, it''s not enough. All Tang Qi didn''t listen to Kong Qing, so he went down the stairs.


    Kong Qing is talking to a strong man who is two meters tall, with a beard on his face and a fierce look in his eyes. He is holding the precious fish brain frozen gold inkstone and looking at it casually. From his empty expression, he can see nothing. Kong Qing is nervous. If it''s broken, it''s a loss of millions! But he didn''t dare to say it directly. He just said with a smile, "if you have anything to do, just say it. You don''t like this inkstone. If you dirty your hand, put it down." He said he was going to take it, but he was pushed aside by the big man.


    The old man bumped into the chair behind him and coughed hard.


    The big man sneered: "don''t talk nonsense! Don''t I know you? I''m afraid I''ll damage your things for you. Don''t worry. When will I make you suffer from such a rich man? As long as you agree to my terms, I won''t make trouble for you any more. "


    "I can''t. I just cashed this shop for less than two years. Ben hasn''t come back. All the old customers are here. How can I move?"


    "Ha ha, how much money do you have here! Our boss has said that he will give you five million yuan in compensation for the loss. You should not force me to pack up and get ready to leave. Don''t force me to be rough. " He said and threw the gold inkstone on the table.Kong Qing quickly reached for it and wanted to get it back, but his right leg was obviously disabled. In a hurry, his leg made a creaking sound, and the whole person squatted on the ground in pain, watching the inkstone fall on the table.


    A figure quickly rushed over, lying on the table, inkstone fell steadily in his palm.


    Kong Qing was relieved to see Tang Qi seize it.


    The man was surprised. There was another man here.


    Tang Qi said: "if you have something to say, don''t damage these things."


    "Who are you to meddle in here?" The big man looked at Tang Qi with disdain, and then said to Kong Qing coldly: "you even thought of looking for help in order not to demolish, didn''t you?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about what I can do to make my losses smaller." Kong Qing''s expression is very complicated. He seems to be afraid of this man and doesn''t want to offend him. "Don''t lie here. You just don''t want to go. I can tell you, if you don''t leave, brother long will come to the hard! It''s up to you then! " Then he grabbed a pen and threw it in his direction. There are a lot of good brushes from Mizhou and Huzhou in it, each of which is very precious


    limited products. If it''s broken, it''s really distressing.


    Tang Qi is quickly flying in the past, in the moment of his hand to grasp the pen, Tang Qi''s hand Yunli brush into the pen, put aside.


    "Do you mean to meddle?" The big man said angrily.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s my first time here. I buy things here. These things are just what I like. Of course, I have to protect them. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. "


    Seeing Tang qihan who wanted to bully him like this, he said to him that he couldn''t beat the table as soon as he saw him.


    "You''re old and you don''t deserve beating!"


    But Tang Qi blocked in front of him, and then flew to kick in his knee. The big man''s bones made a crisp sound, and he knelt on the ground with a cry of pain. His forehead was full of cold sweat, and his expression was very painful.


    Kong Qing said hastily, "come on, I don''t want to have a conflict with them." He stood in front of Tang Qi.


    But the man was ungrateful and took out his mobile phone to call: "I''m going to send someone to smash your shop! If you dare to fight against brother long, you are tired of living! "


    Tang Qi grabs his wrist and grabs his mobile phone. The man is in a hurry to grab Tang Qi''s leg.


    "Give it back to me." However, he was knocked unconscious by Tang Qi, and Kong Qing covered his forehead: "Alas! It''s going to be a fight. " As he searched for the phone book in the man''s mobile phone, Tang Qi asked, "what''s the matter with you, old man? You''ve been in power for many years, and you''re afraid of such a jerk. Who''s behind him?"


    "Nothing. You go. I''ll take care of it myself."


    "I''m the one who made the trouble. Of course I''ll help you. Who is brother long? "


    Kong Qing said: "you are so busy. Don''t worry about these little things. I will find a car to move these things away."


    Tang Qi''s fingers stopped. He saw a familiar phone number in the man''s mobile phone.


    "How did this man know Hua Jintao? He is supposed to be from Yujing. He even contacted people from suhai. "


    "It turns out that you know Hua Jintao. His father-in-law, Du Jiang, is from Yujing, and the man''s brother-in-law is Du Jiang''s subordinate. Du Jiang takes a fancy to the stores in the whole street. These people are helping him to search the land. I''m the same everywhere. I don''t want to offend these people."


    Tang Qi frowned. Unexpectedly, Hua Rongyue''s grandfather was so unreasonable and forced them to move!


    "No, I can''t let it go. I''ll help you out. "


    "Forget it, Tang Qi, go home. Don''t mess up your relationship with strangers like me. "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m in charge of this matter. Don''t worry. I won''t let you move. " How can it be that there are forced buying and selling in places like Yujing?


    He called Hua Jintao first, but he didn''t answer. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to find Hua Rongyue again.


    As soon as the phone is connected, huarongyue tells Tang Qi.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you call me all the time? I thought you died in Yujing. "


    "No, I have something to do with it."


    "Really, you won''t remember me without anything. You only like Mickey and Shen Jiajia. How can you remember me?" Huarongyue, like a machine gun, criticizes him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, don''t be angry. I really have something urgent to ask for you." He told the story again. "Well. My grandfather did say that he wanted to build a piece of land for a project recently, but I don''t think he will participate in the land acquisition. Well, I''ll tell you my grandfather''s phone number and address. You can talk to him when you have time. There are too many people under my grandfather''s hands. It''s hard to avoid some shameless people. Shall I teach him a lesson for you? "


    "No, I''ll do it myself. By the way, do you miss me? "


    "I didn''t miss you. I can tell you, if you go back to suhai and don''t look for me, you''ll never come. " She said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi shook his mobile phone with a smile: "Alas, it''s hard to raise only women and villains."


    Kong Qing said: "my business really doesn''t need to be important. Don''t let me interfere with your plan. " "No, don''t worry, old man." Tang Qi is a man who knows his kindness and intends to repay him. He will certainly find a way to repay his help.

 Chapter 511

    Tang Qi left from Kong Qing. When he left, he grabbed the shoulder of the troublemaker and took him out. Kong Qing was still a little worried: "you can talk to him well. If you can''t, I''ll let the shop out. I''ve never experienced anything in my life. I really don''t want to cause other


    things."


    Tang Qi patted Kong Qing on the shoulder: "don''t worry, old man. Since I said that I would help you, I won''t say that I don''t mean what I say." Then Tang Qi left with the guy, walked to a nearby open space, and then threw it to the ground. The man rolled several times on the ground and hit his head against the wall nearby. He had lost consciousness, but finally opened his eyes. He jumped up, reached out from his back and pulled out a knife to aim at Tang Qi.


    "I tell you, I''m under brother long. If you dare to go against me, I''ll kill you!" His knife stabs Tang Qi in the direction of his heart. Tang Qi grabs his wrist and throws it directly. His knife goes away and stabs directly into the wall. His foot kicked in his lower body, the man covered his stomach and knelt down in pain. His bone was almost broken, and he roared miserably in pain.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you talk to me honestly, otherwise I will kill you."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" He didn''t dare to be arrogant, and his voice became weak.


    "Brother long is looking for someone to force others to demolish. Does the person above know what he is doing, or does he do it by himself?"


    "Well I don''t know Oh, don''t hit me When he saw Tang Qiyi staring, he almost peed out and quickly raised his hands.


    Tang Qi said, "I want to meet brother long. Where is he?"


    "I''ll help you find him. I''ll call him for you now." He took out his mobile phone and prepared to dial the phone. As a result, Tang Qi snatched it and threw it directly to the ground, breaking it to pieces.


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him, patted his face and said, "I''ll give him a surprise. Where is he?"


    "In In the Red River KTV. He''s there every Wednesday. "


    "What are you doing there? This guy can really enjoy life." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Someone paid him protection money, once a week."


    It turns out that in addition to helping Du Jiang do some real estate business, he also manages a street with a huge number of nightclubs and movie studios. He relied on his many subordinates and was very rampant in the streets.


    And the managers under them have to send money to brother long once a week. These people are just nominal bosses. In fact, they help him watch the show. Brother long has also gained a lot of benefits over the years. "Don''t you know that about Dujiang?" Du Jiang is Hua Rongyue''s grandfather. He should be quite kind. How can he let these people do so many bad things? If Du Jiang didn''t know about it, it would be very exciting. Relying on Du Jiang''s reputation and ability, he would seek personal gain for himself. If he knew about it, it would be very interesting.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a little man. I really don''t know the above things." Said the man hastily.


    "Good. It''s hard for you. After I leave, will you go back to find Kong Qing and continue to let him move?"


    "No! I really dare not. Please forgive me. "


    Tang Qi grabbed his collar and said, "if I know that you are still threatening these people, I will not forgive you lightly. Now, you can have a good sleep."


    Said Tang Qi suddenly hit a hand knife, put this person to faint, and then threw to the ground, ready to go alone will this dragon brother.


    Yujing has a large number of nightclubs, and the street controlled by Longge is in the most prosperous area. Many white-collar workers come here after work to chat, drink and enjoy urban life. Some go to the movies to eat, so the turnover of one night is amazing.


    Tang Qi went to the nightclub and saw the magnificent decoration outside. He couldn''t help laughing. It was more prosperous than the bar street of Hua Jintao. He was stopped at the door: "Sir, we need to apply for membership card here. You can''t enter if you don''t have it."


    "How much is such a membership card?"


    "Thirty five one years, or would you like to go to another house?" The tone of the security guard is quite contemptuous of Tang Qi. He doesn''t look like a rich man, so he doesn''t believe he can do it.


    Tang Qiman said with a smile: "it''s just a little bit. It''s not expensive. Give me one."


    Said Tang Qi directly threw out his black card, the security guard saw black card is a Leng. This kind of black card, if there is not a family property beyond ten million, there will never be one. Is this person a rich second generation? Then the security guard changed his face and immediately became obsequious.


    When Tang Qi saw his expression, he could not help but sneer. It was just a low thing.


    The man quickly made a membership card and wanted to give it to Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t go on: "I should not come back to this place for the second time, so I gave it to you." He said and walked in quickly.This person is a little surprised. Who is this person in the end? Is it to make trouble?


    Tang Qi walked in and saw that all the private rooms inside were tightly closed. Many wine ladies in gauze skirts wriggled past him. Several girls gave Tang Qi a wink. People who came in such occasions were all rich, so their attitude was quite attentive.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to these people, but went straight to the private room that the man said. As soon as I got to the door, I heard a roar coming from inside, and then there was a bang, like something breaking on the ground.


    As soon as the gate opened, a girl ran out quickly, her face was full of panic, but just a few steps out, a few hands grabbed her shoulder and dragged back, the girl exclaimed: "help me, someone is crying..."


    "You want to run? Come back to me


    The girl''s hand grabbed the doorframe and looked at Tang Qi pleadingly: "please help me!" But the people behind her have quickly grabbed her back, Tang Qi just looked at her, the girl looks good, very pure, but her face is full of tears, very panic.


    Tang Qi quickly kicks the door and walks in. He doesn''t speak either. He reaches out his hand and points it on the man''s shoulder. After the current passes, they all fall to the ground, and the girl is pulled behind by Tang Qi. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Tang Qi looked up and saw that there were ten men sitting in the room. When they saw someone rushing into the room to make trouble, they all stood up. Only the big man in the middle didn''t move. His face was fierce, his eyes were shining, and he was still bald. He had a purple tiger shaped ring on his right finger Role.


    When they saw a stranger break in, they were all very angry. They clapped the table and scolded.


    A fat man roared: "what do you do, you come here to make trouble?"


    The girl cried: "it''s him. He won''t let me go. I smashed a bottle of red wine they ordered just now."


    "Is that all? If you are not careful, just compensate them. "


    "No, manager Wang just now..." It turns out that this girl is a new wine delivery girl. Because she looks good, when she came in just now, the fat manager on the side touched her buttocks and tried to pull her into her arms. She was in a panic and pushed him.


    As a result, when the man was angry, he smashed the wine bottle on her hand and said that it was her who made it. He made her kneel down and lose money.


    And brother long doesn''t help the girl either. He says he wants her to sleep with manager Wang, or he''ll get her right. The girl wanted to run out, but manager Wang took her back.


    Manager Wang waved his fat Fist: "smelly boy, I don''t care who you are, go out immediately, otherwise you don''t have to live!"


    "Why are you so shameless? You''ve never seen a big man bullying a little girl. You''ve never seen a woman in hundreds of lives. Are you so impatient? It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting Tang Qi frowned.


    "How dare you scold me?" Manager Wang became angry and hit him with one blow. Tang Qi pushed the girl behind her and sidestepped to avoid his attack. At the same time, he slipped and kicked the broken wine bottle on the ground. Whoosh! The broken bottle flew directly to manager Wang''s face. Manager Wang quickly lowered his head. The broken glass wiped his hair and flew past. As soon as he raised his head, Tang Qi hit him in the face. Touch! A fist hit him, directly smashed his nose bone, blood splashed out, another fist hit him in the face, this guy fell heavily on the ground, and the ground vibrated. Then Tang Qi uses his arm to crash all the food and drink on the table to his body. This guy''s face and body are full of alcohol and snacks. He is very embarrassed. His clothes are all destroyed. He opens his mouth and spurts out a mouthful of blood mixed with his teeth.


    What Tang Qi dislikes most is the person who bullies women like this, so he is very hard at work. He can''t say a word and faints directly.


    The other managers were all shocked: "what are you doing, smelly boy?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are not blind or deaf, but I wonder. This brute bullied the girl. You not only helped the girl, but also helped Zhou to catch her? Are you human beings or animals? "


    As soon as these people''s faces changed, some of them were really not satisfied with the fat man, but they were all under brother Long''s hands, and it was hard to say anything. When Tang Qi said it, he was really embarrassed.


    But the rest of them are all like manager Wang. They don''t respect women at all. They all think that if I like you, you should kneel down and lick. How dare you not follow me? So Tang Qi said so, all very unhappy, a group of people search pulled out the knife.


    "Kill you!"


    Brother long frowned at Tang Qi all the time. He thought about who he was and who he was. How dare he come to trouble me. Also want to see Tang Qi''s ability.


    Seeing so many people coming together, Tang Qi jumped up in no hurry, kicked them all to the ground with one flying leg, grabbed one of them''s knives and stabbed them all around.Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! With the sound of a knife entering the meat, Tang Qi''s action was as fast as lightning. Soon, all the people fell to the ground, looking very painful.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "however, I should have a lot of capital to be a hooligan. That''s ridiculous. "


    "Kill you!"


    Someone grabs a gun and points it at Tang Qi. Tang Qi throws the knife out of his hand. Poof! It went straight into his wrist and his pistol fell to the ground.


    A few people were killed by Tang Qi in an instant. Tang Qi just felt very relaxed, but he didn''t find that his movements were much happier than before, and the flexibility of his wrist was much stronger than before. Because the ability of his body, with the passage of time has gradually integrated with his body, the use of power is also particularly skilled.

 Chapter 512

    These people are dying of pain one by one. They look at brother Long''s direction together and hope that he can help them out.


    Brother Long''s hand stroked the tiger ring on the back of his hand and said slowly, "who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. I have something to do with you."


    When brother long heard his name, he immediately frowned and said, "are you the Tang Qi who is against Jin tomorrow?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect you to know me." "I wanted to know you a long time ago." With that, brother long suddenly sat up and jumped onto the table. Although he was huge, his body was not clumsy at all. After three or two jumps, he jumped in front of Tang Qi, and then hit Tang Qi''s heart with one punch. His hand was like electricity, and his fist was still strong with wind. Tang Qi always thought that he was just a rough man. Unexpectedly, his ability was not small. In a hurry a side body dodged past. His fist went down to the wall behind him.


    Bang! There was a big hole in the wall immediately. The bricks and sand kept falling down. When he saw that his fist was empty, he continued to attack Tang Qi''s heart and stomach. Tang Qi just kept avoiding and didn''t fight him directly.


    Brother Long''s men thought that Tang Qi was no longer his opponent, and they all refueled there: "the boss is fierce, kill him!"


    "Yes, boss, don''t spare him. This guy is just overpowering himself. Let''s kill him!"


    Brother Long''s action is getting faster and faster, and his attack power is exploding. Tang Qi is always defensive. At first, people can see their moves clearly, but after a long time, they only see two figures flashing, but they can''t see the same move.


    Brother long began to get annoyed in his heart. Although his strength was stable and fast, one of his shortcomings was lack of endurance. After a long time, he began to be heavy and his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Think of here, he suddenly grasped Tang Qi''s shoulder, and then forced to hit the wall behind him.


    Seeing such a scene, other people are very happy. Only the girl is so scared that she exclaims. Tang Qi is several times smaller than brother long, and his strength must not be good. What if he is killed?


    But people thought they could hear the sound of the bang, but he found that Tang Qi ran away from him in an instant and let brother long jump into the air.


    Tang Qi is gone!


    Brother long is looking for him in a panic. Tang Qi says coldly behind him, "are you looking for me?"


    Tang Qi didn''t know when he was standing behind brother long. He pressed the back of his head with his hand and hit the wall. Poof! If Tang Qi hadn''t been merciful, he would have been very embarrassed. Even if he hadn''t been knocked unconscious, he would have been smashed. Who knows Tang Qi is merciful, just bumped him. This makes brother long feel very surprised


    .


    Tang Qi has already gone to one side at this time: "you lost brother long."


    Brother long looked at Tang Qi with anger: "so what? I''m not a thug. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs."


    "You''re right, but if you lose, you can''t tell the girl what to do. If you''re a man and can do great things, don''t worry about a girl."


    Brother long nodded: "you''re right, you can go out. Forget about it. "


    Girl a Leng, then looking at the direction of Tang Qi, she is still afraid of being plotted revenge. Tang Qi nodded to her.


    "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t keep his word, protects his subordinates and molests women, he is not worthy to be the boss of a street."


    Brother Long''s face changed and he said, "you''re just a woman. He didn''t want to talk to him any more. He waved her out.".


    And the culprit of that thing, manager Wang, also gradually woke up. When he saw that the girl had nothing to do with her, he called out in a hurry.


    "Boss! How can you let this woman go like this? "


    "You are more humble!"


    Brother long has nowhere to vent his anger. Seeing him, he is even more angry, which makes me lose so much face. Do you mean to say that? Facing manager Wang''s stomach is a powerful three punch.


    Bang bang! All the people trembled with fright.


    The manager Wang fell to the ground, convulsed a few times and then stopped.


    "Take it to the hospital! In the future, I will see who dares to molest the women in the arena. "


    "Yes It''s also a warning to everyone that this boy turned out to be like this because of his kindness. They pulled the injured man straight out.


    Long Ge sat back in his seat and looked at Tang Qi coldly: "it''s over, you can go."


    "As I said, I''m here for you, not just for women."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Kong Qing''s shop, his shop, you have to demolish, but it''s too much to hope that according to the normal price, the demolition price you give him now is only one-third of that of other places. Is it too much to send someone to threaten him?"Brother long snorted: "I am a unscrupulous businessman, don''t you know? The law of the jungle. When he robbed the tomb, he didn''t think it was wrong to do so. "


    Tang qixindao, does this guy know the details of Kong Qing? Is he


    Long Ge then said: "I normally give other people''s prices, but I can only give this guy this price. You don''t have to persuade me. Let''s go. "


    "No, since I have promised him, I will help you to the end. If you want anything, I will help you. But I hope you don''t hurt him. He''s old and it''s not easy to live. Why bother him


    Bang! Brother long suddenly hit the glass counter with one punch. There was a long crack on the whole glass table. His eyes were all red. It seemed that he hated Kong Qing a lot.


    "What do you know as an outsider? My good brother''s life is because he didn''t! Of course, I can''t easily forgive him. If I hadn''t promised this man not to teach Kong Qing before he died, he would still live to this day? "


    Tang Qi said: "Oh, so it is."


    "So you go out, I don''t want to say more!"


    "Does it have anything to do with that ring?" Tang Qi took out the tiger ring and looked at it. Brother long was stunned. Then he lowered his head and saw the ring on his hand. He didn''t know when it was gone?


    Angry, he came up and said, "give me that back!" Tang Qi holds the ring in his palm: "this ring is made of top-level red agate stone. This kind of jade is the top-level jewelry that the royal family often put in the hands of the dead before the Song Dynasty. You can promote blood circulation with this thing in the middle finger. You know how to use this gem very well.


    Have you ever been involved in tomb raiding? "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Does Mr. Du Jiang know? Does he know what you''ve done? "


    Hearing Tang Qi say Du Jiang''s name, brother long suddenly moves in his heart: "do you know Mr. Du?"


    "Yes, unfortunately, his granddaughter huarongyue is my girlfriend. I can go to him directly, but I respect you as a man, so I want to discuss with you, but you don''t seem to cooperate."


    Tang Qi now knows that he''s only embarrassed Kong Qing because of his personal grudge. He doesn''t do anything wrong behind Du Jiang''s back. He also feels relieved. He doesn''t want brother long to be found by Du Jiang.


    Brother long sighed and sat on the sofa: "I didn''t expect this. I always respect him very much."


    "Tell me what happened to Kong Qing." Tang Qi said and threw the ring to brother long. Brother long grabs the ring and puts it in his hand. Hesitated for a moment, or said: "he once killed my little uncle." This man''s uncle and Kong Qing once looked for things in a dilapidated Princess cemetery in the suburb of Yujing. The terrain of that place was very dangerous. Many people went there to get something, but they came back in vain. Even a lot of people died in it. His little uncle is Kong Qing''s assistant, and they went there 15 years ago. "At that time, I was still in school and had to take an exam. I couldn''t go with him. Before he left, he gave me this ring and told me to wait for him to come back. But he will never come back! I had no father or mother since I was a child. My uncle raised me, but I didn''t even see his last face.


    ¡±His expression is particularly painful, and he hates Kong Qing even more.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. I heard from him that the only one who survived with him was himself. The rest of them died by accident, and he didn''t mean it."


    "Well! Originally, I thought it was like this. After all, it was my own carelessness. But later, someone found his body. When I went to identify the body, someone gave me an uncle''s notebook, but the things recorded in it were totally different! "


    It turns out that his uncle is a very organized person who writes down all the things he wants to do every day. There are also some feelings and so on. Although he hasn''t studied for several years, some can only use pinyin, but he can also see what he writes. "At the beginning, he said that seven of them went to look for them together. Kong Qing took good care of them, but later he kept dying. He wanted to give up, but Kong Qing always encouraged him to stick to it. Finally, there were only two of them left. Then in the last chapter of the diary, it says that they have already left the grave, and they can leave here tomorrow. Things are going well, and we have gained a lot this time. "


    Tang Qi doubts: "you mean..." "Yes, my little uncle has gone through a lot of difficulties and dangers and can go home, but he died on the last day! At that time, I called Kong Qing to ask him, but he said that my uncle was smoked to death in the last time. Although the final autopsy result was also smoked to death, it was written in the diary that they had gone out of the cave. This Kong Qing must have wanted to seize what he found, so he killed my uncle! " Brother long said, biting his teeth.


    He wanted to catch Kong Qing for revenge, but his uncle repeatedly told him that no matter what the result was, he would choose to go out to find treasure. If something happened, he would never be allowed to blame Kong Qing for it. If he is not obedient, he is not filial. "I swore at that time that I would not kill Kong Qing. That''s why I let him live for so many years. I have been paying close attention to this guy, hoping that he would take the initiative to trouble me, so that I can kill him. But who knows that he has been patient and refused to come, so I let his subordinates bully himAfter that, I don''t speak. I still feel guilty. " Tang Qi recalls Kong Qing''s attitude. He doesn''t look like a selfish person. Is there any secret inside?

 Chapter 513

    Brother long still said: "I''ve heard that you are famous for a long time. Now I see you and find that you really deserve your reputation. I''m not your opponent, but you should not interfere in my grudge with him. My uncle died unjustly. I will take revenge on him. "


    "You can''t do it until you know what''s going on, or your uncle won''t close his eyes, do you think? Let''s wait and see. I''ll ask this man for you. If he really admits it, you''ll take revenge. "


    "Ha ha, although you are good at it, is your brain too hard to use? How can he easily admit his bad deeds! You think he''s honest, but I think he''s pretending to be! "


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "in a word, since I''ve made a promise for you, I''ll do what I say. Don''t worry." "Good! I''ll give you a week. If you find out the truth, he is wronged, and I won''t be hard on him any more. But if he really killed my little uncle, I would make him homeless. See off When he finished, he went to the door and kicked it open.


    the guards outside had been guarding there for a long time. Hearing the door open, he quickly surrounded.


    Brother long said, "he''s my friend. I can''t make a mistake! You let him out. " Tang qixindao, the man who manages his subordinates, is really strict. No wonder Du Jiang trusts him so much. Tang Qi and Longge leave and come out of this KTV. Originally, he was going to tell Du Jiang about it, but he thought that he had already made an agreement with Longge, so he didn''t make this call.


    It''s very late, so he''s ready to call back.


    He stood on the side of the road and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see a taxi. Yujing is too busy, so it''s not easy to take a taxi.


    At this time, a minivan came to him, and the man opened the door: "this gentleman, you can get on the bus!"


    Tang Qi fixed his eyes and saw that it was the girl he had just saved. In the driver''s seat was a man in his thirties with stubble on his face. He looked very simple and honest. He said with a smile: "don''t dislike too crowded. It''s not easy to take a taxi at this time."


    The girl said, "he''s my brother, no harm."


    Tang Qi smiles, opens the door and gets on. The space inside the car is really narrow, but it''s better than walking back. The car starts again.


    The man said: "I just know what my sister did. I just scolded her. Thank you so much."


    The girl said, "I come here to work behind my brother''s back. But after today, I still can''t do it. "


    It turns out that one of the two brothers and sisters is Li Qiang, and the other is Li Qian. They have opened a small breakfast shop together. Recently, business is not good, so my sister wants to go out to work. As a result, this kind of thing happened to her as soon as she went to work.


    "This place is really dangerous. Don''t do it," Tang said


    Li Qian sighed: "business is not good, I also want to make some money."


    Li Qiang said in a hurry: "I have said it many times. You don''t need to earn it! You just study hard. It''s better to find a good job after college than anything else. Have you eaten yet, sir? Come to my house for dinner. "


    "Forget it, I have something else to do. My family is waiting for me, too."


    "Well, I''ll take my husband home."


    After thanking them, Tang Qi told them the address, and then he leaned back on his seat. He felt a little tired, so he closed his eyes. After a while, he heard the girl whispering: "sir Wake up, sir? "


    Tang Qi didn''t know why, but he thought there was an obvious sense of depression around him, so he didn''t agree with him.


    The girl was relieved at this time: "it seems that she finally fell asleep."


    "Ha ha, it''s serious to find a place to kill him." Said the man.


    The girl said, "are you crazy! He just saved my life. Even if you don''t show up at the critical moment, you still want to get rid of the person who saved me? "


    Tang Qi''s in the mind move, these two people are how to return a responsibility? Think I''m unconscious? It seems that something has been poisoned, but because I have a detoxification gem on my body, there will be no accident. These two people are very strange. Let me listen to them first.


    At this time, Li Qiang snorted from his nose: "yes, are you looking at the handsome little white face, so you have to empathize and forget it? Don''t forget that we are two people with a mission


    Li Qian said anxiously: "OK, I know it''s a lot of nonsense. When did I say I fell in love with him?"


    "You just look at his eyes straight. Be careful, I''ll tell him that you almost stabbed Ye Xuan to death. If you want to make friends with him, they won''t talk to you!"


    "It''s really annoying. Hurry up and send it to the suburbs to kill and bury it. You have been doubting me all the time."


    Tang Qi was completely confused. He didn''t expect that these two people were Jin tomorrow''s people! Moreover, ye Xuan was injured by them. The woman probably came here to spy on something. As a result, something happened. If she hadn''t done it herself, she would have solved the problem herself.The car drove to the back of a hill in the suburb. After stopping, they began to dig with shovels, ready to bury Tang Qi alive. After a while, the man suddenly stopped.


    "It''s said that this guy is a rich man with a lot of business. If he has a lot of money on him, isn''t that a pity? You go and see if there''s any money in your clothes. "


    "I see. You''re quite smart." The woman opens the car door, holds a knife in one hand, and reaches out to search Tang Qi''s body in the other hand. She finds out a wallet with dozens of bank cards and a thick stack of cash in it. The woman is very happy and whistles, but continues to touch his trouser pocket. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly opens her eyes.


    Li Qian is startled, just about to shout out, but Tang Qi covers his mouth with his hand.


    "Little girl, you feel very good."


    Li Qian''s eyes stare big, want to shout to tell the outside people, who knows, but was Tang Qi with a finger in several positions, her whole body is weak, can''t move, lying on Tang Qi''s body.


    Tang Qi quietly said in her ear: "why harm me?"


    "Wu Wu Wu..." She never dreamed that Tang Qi was OK. You know the kind of incense they used, but it''s a super high-level fragrance that can make people paralyzed quickly. How could he not react at all!


    Li Qiang dug for a while, but the woman didn''t respond, so he threw the shovel.


    "All right? To ask you to find some money is not to ask you to find a man! Are you excited? " Walking to the door of the car, Li Qian was lying on Tang Qi''s body, constantly twisting his body. He suddenly became angry and reached for her arm: "I said you are a bitch, you are my girlfriend, you know? Even in front of me and he did such a thing! You give me... " He didn''t dare


    besides, Tang Qi pushed Li Qian aside and sat down on the seat, with a knife on Li Qiang''s neck: "let''s have a good talk."


    Li Qiang was surprised and said, "are you ok?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ve always been blessed with great fortune, great fortune and great fortune. Of course, you can''t compare with me." Tang Qi shook his arm and said with a smile.


    Li Qiang turned his eyes around and said, "brother, don''t get me wrong. In fact, we don''t have any bad intentions. We just want some money." "What about the big pit, it won''t be prepared for you?" Tang Qi grabbed Li Qiang''s collar and jumped out of the car. He threw the guy into the pit for Tang Qi. The man fell in the face and fell neck and broke his neck. He just had to sit up when


    was sitting up. Tang Qi''s shovel was coming.


    "If you don''t want me to bury you alive, be honest."


    Li Qian watched anxiously in the car: "let go of my brother Qiang!" She wanted to help, but she couldn''t move at all.


    "You''re very affectionate and righteous. OK, I''ll let you be a pair of dead mandarin ducks later." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Li Qiang trembled: "you will not kill us. You have never killed innocent people indiscriminately."


    "You are the people of Jin tomorrow. You hurt my girlfriend Ye Xuan. I didn''t kill you indiscriminately."


    They knew that Tang Qi had listened to what they had just said. They had no choice but to sigh together.


    "The woman said:" we also take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. He gave us two million dollars to get rid of this woman''s life. If we don''t want to, we can''t help it, or we will die. "


    "Why is Jin going against Ye Xuan tomorrow?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that she knows something she shouldn''t know. We are only responsible for killing her. You kill me and let my girlfriend go This kid has a conscience.


    Tang Qi smile, said: "you good help gold tomorrow, why to dragon brother''s KTV?"


    They looked at each other, and then Li Qian said, "if I say you let us go?"


    "It depends on whether what you say is true?" "Good! I said, because Jin said tomorrow, the Dragon brother here is very interesting. If I can let the Dragon brother pay attention to me, I can find out the whereabouts of the tomb robber Yanbei. But you''re messing things up tonight. But I''m glad you''ve helped me, too.


    " The woman said with a smile.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how can he know about Yanbei?"


    In fact, it''s not surprising to think about Tang Qi carefully. The uncle of dragon brother is a tomb robber, and he has a ring on his finger, which is obviously related to the tomb robber organization. Knowing the whereabouts of Yanbei, you can find the fragments of the tripod. Naturally, you don''t need to deal with Lingyan.


    It seems that Jin tomorrow doesn''t believe in Ling Yan either.


    The woman said, "I just acted according to his requirements. What I said is true. Now we are not good at our work, and you have caught us. We may be killed by Jin tomorrow."


    "Who said you were caught by me? If I don''t say it, Kim won''t know tomorrow. Do a good job. I''ll have a chance to find out later. " Tang Qi then walked to the truck."Hello! Are you really not going to kill us? "


    Without looking back, Tang Qi jumped into the car and left.


    The couple was relieved at first. At least Tang Qi didn''t kill himself, but he reacted in an instant. The car was driven away by Tang Qi. How did they go back! "Stop! Stop, it''s suburban! "

 Chapter 514

    The two men''s car was thus driven away by Tang Qi, and Li Qian stamped her feet anxiously. If this guy walks back, it will take at least two hours. Isn''t that killing us?


    "Stop, Tang Qi, give us back the car quickly!"


    Tang Qi stretched out his middle finger in their direction: "it''s good that I won''t kill you. You can go on." He ignored the shouts of the gang, and the car left with a whine.


    Tang Qi drives his car all the way back to KTV. He wants to find brother long and ask him what''s going on.


    But from a distance, I saw a lot of people in the street in front of me, and the smoke from a building kept rising, the crowd was surging, and people were shouting: "fire! Help! Help


    The car drove forward slowly for a while, and then saw several fire engines coming. Many water guns were fighting the fire. Was it the KTV just now that caught fire in such a short time?


    Tang Qi jumped out of the car and rushed to the front. When he separated the crowd, he could see a lot of anger rushing out of the window. Many places on the roof collapsed, and the loud noise scared the people around him back.


    With a plop, the whole roof collapsed directly, and countless people screamed. If there were still people inside, they would die inside. At this time, several medical staff quickly ran out, carrying several injured people to the direction of the ambulance.


    Tang Qi goes over and catches a few and looks at them carefully. There is no elder brother long. He is the boss here. Why can''t he come out after such a big accident? Is there something wrong?


    At this time, a manager who had just been beaten by Tang Qi walked quickly in front of him. He was nervous and very anxious. As a result, he was held by Tang Qi: "wait a minute."


    This man''s feet are all water, standing unsteadily, almost did not sit on the ground: "I grass, who are you?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s you, hehe." The man quickly stood up and did not dare to get angry again. He said with a smiling face, "I don''t know what''s wrong here. There''s a big fire. We just came out, but how did you come back? "


    "What about brother long? I need to see him. "


    "I don''t know. I saw it just now? Well, isn''t that right? " He said, pointing to a dark alley. There, a shadow flashed by, got on a black Jaguar, rushed to the side of the road and started to drive quickly.


    Tang Qi left without any response. Tang Qi grabbed the man''s clothes: "where''s your car?"


    "What do you want there?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He takes the car key from him and drives away quickly. The car whimpered and galloped, straight past. The man ran after him and yelled, "wait a minute, my car!"


    "That truck gave you a ride!" Tang Qi one foot accelerator disappeared in the night. The car in front of him kept running, trying to get rid of Tang Qi, but he couldn''t get away. Tang Qi''s car seemed to be about to fly, quickly shortening the distance between him and his opponent. Tang Qi kept honking his horn to signal the other party to stop, but the car in front of him didn''t listen at all.


    after crossing an intersection, it was a red light, but the car rushed out like crazy. Tang Qi didn''t care about three or seven or twenty. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed straight.


    I almost ran into a big truck on the road, and the whole street was made a mess by two cars. Seeing that he was shoulder to shoulder with the car in front of him, the other side started to bump into Tang Qi.


    "Grass! Stop it Tang Qi shouts to the front, the black glass film on the window glass can''t see the appearance of the people inside, but it must have something to do with brother long. Bang! The car finally bumped into each other. Unfortunately, a wire came from the sky and fell on their side. The wire was on fire and electrified, and Tang Qi''s ears rang out a huge roar. Then a spark flashed in front of the car, and two of the tires of the car exploded, only to stop, while the other car directly hit a nearby tree.


    After the loud bang, the front part of the car collapsed and the whole car was destroyed.


    Drop by drop


    Jaguar''s horn is constantly blaring.


    Tang Qi got out of the car and kicked the door open. There was a young man lying unconscious in the driver''s seat. His face, neck and hands are all blood, Tang Qi suddenly surprised, don''t be brother long, but he opened the man to see, not brother long.


    He was relieved, but where''s brother long? Then he heard a slight cry.


    Tang Qi got out of the car, then looked for the sound and found the direction of the trunk of the car. As soon as he opened the lid of the trunk, there was a man inside. He was trapped by the rope, and his shoulder and forehead were bruised. It was brother long.


    "Come and help me. I can''t move. "Tang Qi grabbed him out of the car and pulled down the rope: "who is this man?"


    Brother long gasped and said, "he is the man of Jin tomorrow. He wants to capture me and go to Yanbei."


    Brother long is very frank and tells everything. Tang Qi stops his car and drives to the front. Brother long finds several pieces of paper to wipe the blood off his face. "I didn''t expect that you could come back to save me. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead." It turns out that after Tang Qi left just now, brother long was also going to go to Du Jiang to report the incident. Who knows, he was knocked unconscious just after he went out. The undercover that Jin will set up here tomorrow is not only Li Qian. When they know that Tang Qi is coming, Jin will worry that he will know about it tomorrow, so he immediately orders to kill him.


    So a fire up, ready to kill brother dragon here, who knows Tang Qi unexpectedly gone back.


    The killer can only throw brother long into the car and prepare to take him away. As a result, he accidentally lost his life.


    Tang Qi said: "since the other party wants to kill you, it means that they already know the whereabouts of Yanbei."


    Brother long rubbed his neck and said, "yes, because the guy who just died is my driver. I''ve known him for many years. I didn''t hide anything from him. Who would have thought that he would be bribed."


    "Yanbei is in danger." At first I thought he was dead. Now it seems that people are still alive.


    "That''s not true, because he has several nests. When he knew about the fire on my side, he would have left long ago."


    Tang Qi nodded, then sneered: "just now you didn''t tell the truth?" "I''m telling the truth, but I just didn''t tell it all! Yes, I know Yanbei. We are good friends. " Yanbei is treacherous and cunning. Although he has been living in a villa of Longge, he always calls at a fixed time. If you don''t call, Yanbei will run away. He was not worried about that. Yanbei and his little uncle are both tomb robbers, and Yanbei is the best among them. Although he is young and less experienced than these people, he has good physical fitness, can dive to hold his breath, and is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. His kung fu is also quite good, so many people are not his opponents.


    Tang Qi said: "Yanbei is so powerful. I don''t know who taught it?"


    "I don''t know that. Yanbei and I don''t care about each other''s affairs, so the friendship can last long. By the way, where are you taking me? " Brother long looks at the night outside, a little nervous.


    "To the hospital, of course. Didn''t you just get hit and bleed?"


    "I''m not going!" Brother long is very resistant to going to the hospital. Who knows if this guy will arrange someone there to kill him tomorrow. And he took Yanbei things, Dujiang did not know, if he knew will be angry.


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Tang Qi had to give up.


    "Tell me some hiding places Yanbei often goes to. I''ll go to see him myself."


    "Why do you also want to find Yanbei?"


    "Because I have something to ask him. Don''t worry, I will never kill anyone. "


    Brother long sighed and took out his wallet. All the money and documents in it were taken away by the driver just now. He scolded angrily, and then took out a piece of paper from the crevice and handed it to Tang Qi.


    "This is the bill for paying the electricity bill. It''s all my home. He usually lives in these places. The grandson was only looking for money, but he didn''t expect that there was such an important thing. I''ve helped you a lot. Don''t take me to the hospital. "


    Tang Qi took the receipt and said with a smile, "well, thank you very much. You can drive by yourself. You can go anywhere." He said, park the car, get off the car and leave.


    Tang Qi takes a few steps, and the phone rings. He doesn''t go back this day. Chuya, Miki and Shen Jiajia are worried, so they call to ask what''s wrong.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "How can you not worry? Come back as soon as possible. Didn''t you say there was a fire somewhere?"


    "Well, I''ll be back in an hour," Tang said


    Almost all the places on the receipt are in the suburb of Yujing. Every place can''t be reached in two hours, so he decided to wait until tomorrow to look for it.


    When he returned to the Qin family''s villa, most of the rooms were dark. Only the living room was on. The girls were waiting for him to go home. Tang Qi felt warm in his heart. Regardless of what happened, it was good to be waited for.


    Tang Qigang was about to ring the doorbell when someone coughed behind him. A man came out from behind the trees.


    "Who is it?" Tang Qi stepped back warily and looked coldly at the front.


    The man waved to Tang Qi with a smile: "don''t be nervous, it''s me."


    Seeing this man, Tang Qi Li frowned. It turned out that this man was Ling Yan!


    What does the grandson want to do when he runs to the front of Qin''s villa without sleeping?


    "Why are you so late? Still thinking about the Shen family''s property? "Seeing the hostility in Tang Qi''s eyes, he said with a quick smile: "I''m absolutely not malicious. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Ha ha." Of course, Tang Qi didn''t believe it.


    Ling Yan said: "I think the thing you thought about before is very good. So I want to talk to you. "


    "What''s the matter? I don''t remember "It''s the remnant of the tripod. Jin will be a redundant role tomorrow. If he''s gone, we''ll cooperate very well. I want to work with you. " Ling Yan is not a fool either. He knows that Jin is trying to find Yanbei''s place tomorrow, and then goes directly over himself to get the tripod. So he thought that he could get rid of Jin tomorrow with Tang Qi. Tang Qi will certainly approve of this plan.

 Chapter 515

    Tang Qi coldly looks at this guy. Although Jin tomorrow is mean and shameless, this guy is not a good man. But from the overall situation, it is indeed the wisest choice to cooperate with him. If the desert organization is eliminated first, this little fish and shrimp will not be a problem.


    Ling Yan said with a smile: "what are you thinking about? Do you agree or not?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, I''ll give you a chance. How can I kill Jin tomorrow?" "In fact, I have made an appointment with him to meet tomorrow, because I have told him that there is a lot of good goods for him. It''s Eastern European jewelry from a foreign smuggling group. At that time, I have an appointment with him to meet in the private room of the hotel. After we meet, you will rush into


    with people, catch one right, and then catch him. How about that? "


    Tang Qi smiles and looks at his treacherous face. This man is as treacherous and cunning as a fox. Who knows if what he says is true or false.


    Ling Yan said in a hurry: "don''t think I''m harming you. After all, I just want to get the tripod. Now it''s this man who doesn''t mean what he says first. It''s not treachery for me to do so."


    "Do you know where the Yanbei is?"


    "How do I know that? He disappeared a long time ago. Isn''t he dead? "


    Tang Qixin says that Yanbei tells Ling Yan the whereabouts of the tripod. It should be a good relationship, but now he doesn''t tell him his whereabouts. It seems that the relationship between the two people is not very good. Did he find any traps in the so-called place where he hid the tripod? Seeing Chang Xu''s expression, Ling Yan knew that he was hesitant. He handed Chang Xu a business card: "in a word, we have an appointment to meet at this place. If you don''t come at 3:30 in the afternoon, I won''t do it. Anyway, he won''t treat me as an enemy now. You can do it yourself.


    ¡±Then he left in a hurry.


    Tang Qi didn''t stop him. He went back to the villa.


    Several girls asked about the situation together. Tang Qi said roughly, "I don''t know if I should cooperate with this person."


    Qin Boming said: "since he has taken the initiative, you can go and have a look. These two people just go together because of their interests, and there is no good relationship between them. It''s good to get rid of one. "


    "Then the whereabouts of Yanbei depend on you. Now the two groups of people must be monitoring me. It''s not convenient for me to find them. In case they are all led out, it''s not good to kill Yanbei. " Tang Qi gives Qin Boming the receipt given to him by brother long.


    Qin Boming agreed. If he had nothing else to say, he still had a lot of hands. He would search one by one.


    "OK, everyone is tired today. Let''s have a rest."


    Tang Qi stretched back to the room, ready to pull up the cup to sleep, but Mickey came in and sat by his bed.


    "Get up first. I have something to say to you."


    Tang Qi casually pulled her in his side, Baji is a kiss in her face. Mickey hit him with a red face. She has business to talk to him, but this guy wants to play around.


    With a smile, Tang Qi held her in his arms and patted her: "come on, baby, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to go back to suhai."


    "Why? You don''t care about my grandfather? " Tang Qi turns over and looks at her.


    "No, there''s something wrong with my father. I''m not worried about you now." It turns out that MI Qilin has made trouble again in suhai during this period of time, and it is still planted in the same word: greed. Someone in his jewelry shop was selling a bag of diamonds. He saw that although the quality was not the best, the price was quite cheap, which was only about half of the market price.


    suddenly, his heart was not as good as his action.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "so what did he do? Are those stolen goods again? "


    "It''s not stolen goods, but the composition of this kind of diamond is very unstable. It''s very afraid of light, heat and water. In a word, when it comes to any condition that is not suitable, it will fade immediately, and our company will suffer a big loss."


    Many people will return the goods soon after they buy them. The jewelry industry has nothing to say but to promise. After that, we asked Zhong Yaxin to help us check it and found that this is a kind of artificial drill. The factory price is very low, but the life span is only about two years.


    "My father is drinking every day now. I''m going back to help him manage his jewelry business."


    "Well, he''s really bad at learning. Now he can only destroy that batch of goods. He thinks he''s out of luck and can''t continue to sell them. Otherwise, you''ll be waiting for bankruptcy." Although Tang Qi is now the chairman of the antiques Association, and no one is blatantly right with Tang Qi, those people have been eyeing Tang Qi to find out his mistakes. If this matter is used as a tool to deal with Tang Qi, it is estimated that MI Qilin''s business will not be done, and it will affect Qin Boming.


    Mickey sighed: "I think so, too, but the amount he bought is too large. The company''s finance is really tight now."


    "How much?""Well I bought a whole hundred million. " Miki lowered her head and did not dare to look at Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qiqi wants to reach Su Hai and strangle Mi Qilin! How much capital does their jewelry business have? It''s crazy to buy 100 million fake diamonds all at once! However, in front of Mickey, he was too embarrassed to yell, so he could only hide his anger.


    "No matter how much it costs, it can''t be sold." "That''s why I want to go back. In case my father really can''t hold on to buying those things to cash out and be used, our Michaelis jewelry will be finished. Besides, don''t tell my grandfather about this. His trouble is not over. It''s enough for him. Promise me Mickey


    holds Tang Qi''s hand.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He looked at her seriously all the time: "if you leave, I''ll miss you."


    Miki''s heart beat faster and she didn''t dare to look into his eyes. This is the first time Tang Qi has made such a confession. Tang Qi sighed and pulled her into his arms. His lips pressed on her forehead. Miki hugged him tightly.


    "Come back to me quickly."


    "I know. I''ll go back when I find the fragments of the tripod. It''s late. Go to bed. "


    "Then I''ll go back to my room."


    "No, what if you wake up Chuya? Sleep here. " Tang Qi said and pulled her to the bed.


    Mickey was still a little nervous at the beginning. She was afraid that Tang Qi would bow hard. But who knows, he just held her and soon fell asleep. She sighed, a little relaxed, but also disappointed. She fell asleep in a confused mood.


    Tang Qi''s psychology is to show his tenderness, but his physical reaction is a bit unbearable. After all, he is a normal man. He can''t move when he holds such a sweet and soft lady. It''s like being sentenced to death. He can''t help but bear it.


    The next morning, Chu Ya wakes up and sees that the position of Mickey is empty. She reaches out and touches it. It''s cold. It seems that she hasn''t come back. Did she sleep with Tang Qi last night?


    When Mickey had breakfast, she told everyone that she was going back to suhai.


    "I haven''t been to school for several days. If I miss school too much, I will be expelled. After all, I''m different from Tang Qi. "


    Tang Qi laughs. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference whether he goes to school or not. He doesn''t care about his education for a long time. Besides, the leaders of the school know that his identity is not good, so it''s hard for him.


    Shen Jiajia also wants to go back together. If her father is not in Yujing, she will probably go back to suhai. She also wants to go back to find him. Tang Qi thinks that Ling Yan''s strength should not reach suhai, so he has no objection. Anyway, he will go back soon after the matter is solved.


    Qin Boming said with a smile, "OK, but you must come back to see me when you have a holiday."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll miss the food you made for me."


    "No problem. I''ll find the chef to train."


    After everyone had dinner, Qin Boming found a car to take them back to suhai. In order to take place the last kidnapping, he asked these men to take them home in person.


    Before leaving, Tang Qi called Miki aside, and then gave her a letter: "look when you get on the plane."


    "What is this? Is it a love letter you wrote for me?" Mickey said with a smile.


    Tang Qi lowered his head and bit her ear: "yes, I wrote love letters with blood, and there are many colorful paintings. You look good."


    Mickey face fever, spat a: "who believe your nonsense ah."


    Shen Jiajia knocked on the door at this time: "I''ll be jealous again. Let''s go. "


    "I see." Mickey quickly hid the letter and went out laughing. Of course, she couldn''t wait to get on the plane. She opened it directly in the car. It turned out that there was a $100 million bill and a piece of paper from Tang Qi.


    "Don''t let your father sell those diamonds. Money is not a problem. When I come back, my dear wife


    Shen Jiajia tilted her head and said, "Tang Qi is very kind to you."


    Mickey smiles: "yes."


    It is estimated that Tang Qi is afraid that he will not accept too much money. That''s why he is so stupid. She looked out of the window, but her heart was warm.


    Tang Qi saw off the two girls and suddenly felt a little empty. Always standing at the window looking at the scenery outside. Chuya walked over and said with a smile, "don''t be sad. You will meet again sooner or later. Where like me, you go after you are busy, I can only wait here, you will not care Tang Qi always belongs to Su Hai. Sooner or later, he will leave, and her family is in Yujing. There is always a sense of insecurity in her heart. In the future, will she have to face the separation or the separation?


    "You said that." Tang Qi gently hugged her: "believe me, I don''t care about you. As long as the feelings are there, these are not problems. "


    Chu Ya didn''t want to embarrass Tang Qi, so she changed the topic: "well, didn''t you forget about going to my house for dinner before you left?""I can''t forget that I will not eat from now on. I will be hungry every day and wait for that meal."


    Chuyajiao smiles, hammers Tang Qiyi''s fist lightly, and says, "you are always like this. I went to make tea."


    "Yes, my dear wife, I''ll have black tea and some Oreo."


    As soon as she went out, Tang Qi''s phone rang. It was Ye Lan who called.


    He answered quickly, "how''s it going?"


    "My sister wakes up and wants to see you." Yelan''s voice was very excited. After several days of continuous rescue, ye Xuan is finally pulled back from the death line.


    Tang Qi said, "I know. Go now!" He hung up and left in a hurry.


    Chu Ya finished making tea and came out with a tray: "where''s Tang Qi?"


    Qin Boming pointed to the door and said, "I''m leaving. I said I have something to do."


    "Oh, I see." Her voice is inevitably lost.


    "Don''t be sad. Men should focus on business. If they walk around you every day, you won''t be happy."


    Qin Boming said with a smile.


    Chuya smiles. Of course, she understands this, but she still wants to get along with Tang Qi for a while. She picked up the biscuit to eat, sweet taste inside there is a slightly bitter taste.

 Chapter 516

    Tang Qi drove all the way to the door of the hospital, and then rushed to the ward at a speed of 100 meters. When he came to one side, he thought that it was not good to visit the hospital without anything. He happened to see a fat man walking in with a bunch of flowers. Just grab it.


    "Give it to me, you can buy it again."


    The fat man yelled: "why, I said you..." He felt that there was something in his hand. He looked down and saw that Tang Qi had stuffed a handful of money into his hand. He was immediately elated that so much money could be spent on a car!


    Tang Qi was so worried that he didn''t have time to knock, so he rushed in directly. Tang Qi is stunned at the scene when he goes in. It turns out that ye LAN and ye Yao are helping Ye Xuan change her clothes. At first sight, they see her white as jade, plump and beautiful body, thin pajamas covered with buttons to cover her beautiful spring. I can''t believe that ye Xuan''s figure is so strong! It''s a pity that he always wears big clothes. There was a small suture mark on her skin, where the knife stabbed her. Tang Qi is very distressed. He almost lost his life.


    Ye Xuan and others turn their heads inadvertently. When they see Tang Qizheng staring at him in a daze, they blink at first, and then they scream together: "sylang, get out of here!"


    Then, a pile of potted fruit and strange things smashed over, Tang Qi quickly closed the door.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Tang Qi wiped his nose blood and said.


    After a while, ye Xuan said, "come in."


    Tang Qi walked in with a smile and handed the bunch of flowers to Ye Xuan: "come on, the beautiful girl who sent you. I hope you can be the same as this flower."


    "How about the same as the flowers? Will they wither and die in two and a half days?"


    "You know that''s not what I mean."


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to take me I''ll strangle you if I tell you something about you. " Ye Xuan said with clenched teeth. Although she was seriously injured, she had excellent physical fitness and willpower, so she soon became like nobody.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you have a 34d figure? Don''t worry, no one else will know except me. "


    Ye Yao can''t help but turn around and smile. Ye Xuan immediately blushes like fire: "what are you two waiting for? Don''t you help me kill Tang Qi?"


    Ye Lan held her and said, "OK, don''t make any noise. Let''s get down to business. "


    Tang Qi and others turned into serious expressions. Speaking of that day''s experience, ye Xuan was very embarrassed: "I despised the enemy too much. I heard the sound of footsteps approaching, but I didn''t take it to heart at all. That''s why I was plotted against."


    "It''s true that Li Qiang and Li Qian are not experts. I wonder how they can succeed."


    Several girls are very surprised that Tang Qi should find out the truth in such a short time. Tang Qi tells the story that they want to plot against themselves. The real culprit behind the scenes is naturally Jin tomorrow.


    "What did you find out that you would be killed?"


    Ye Xuan said, "that''s the ring." It turns out that ye Xuan has been receiving a mysterious radio signal frequently during this period, saying that she wants to meet her. At first, she didn''t take it seriously. She thought it was from a radio enthusiast, but after a long time, she found that the other party could call her own name, and she knew what they were doing now, so she began to doubt it. "I made an appointment with him to meet in a coffee shop, but he didn''t show up in the end, just someone sent me this ring by express mail, and a note that said that the ring was the key evidence to get rid of desert organization." There is no fingerprint on it, no trace is left,


    and the mailing address is fake, so the person can''t be found.


    Ye Lan frowned and said: "this person is really strange enough. Just send it directly to your home. Why do you need to ask you out to send it by express?"


    Tang Qi said: "maybe the courier will meet you."


    Several girls were shocked: "what did you say?" "Because this person is very cautious, the situation may be very dangerous," Tang said. He asks Ye Xuan to come out, then hides in the dark to see if there are people following the ambush nearby, and then comes out to meet him. But at this time, he finds other trackers and is waiting for him to meet Ye Xuan. He disguises himself as a courier and gives the thing to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan patted the bed: "why didn''t I think of that?! What''s hateful is that I just looked outside, and I didn''t even notice the appearance of the courier. "


    "Come on, if I don''t pay attention to it, then you will be plotted immediately after?" Ye Xuan said: "no, a few days later, the man disappeared. No longer contact me, and then my home began to be inexplicably sneaked in They are all professionally trained, so although the other party is very careful and the doors and windows are in good condition, the furniture will be carefully restored to its original position after looking for things. But still found the problem, after knowing that someone wanted to steal the ring, she simply hid it in the clock.


    "So you won''t tell anyone about it?" Ye Yao is a little angry. When she encounters such a serious thing, she doesn''t tell herself or Tang Qi. She is almost killed.Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue in embarrassment: "because there was no clue at that time. Who knows if it was a prank? Besides, I''m also afraid that you will be involved. "


    "Just what? We''re all together. "


    Tang Qi took the ring in his hand and looked at it: "there are twelve rings in all. The meaning of the specific representative is not clear, but it should be very important. The rest should be in Kim''s hands tomorrow. "


    Ye Xuan also feels a little sorry. Although she almost died, she didn''t provide any useful clues.


    Tang Qixin says that when Jin gave this ring to a mysterious man tomorrow, he was very proud and arrogant, and he didn''t put Jin tomorrow in his hand. But now he has returned to his hand. Is it because this man contacted Ye Xuan?


    "What do you think?" Ye Lan asked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I made an appointment with Ling Yan today to kill Jin tomorrow."


    "Ah Three people were so surprised that they wanted to get rid of desert organization? Is this too hasty.


    "So I need the help of all of you. If everything goes well, we''ll get rid of Kim tomorrow. Come on, let''s talk it over. "


    Four people in the bed, began to discuss countermeasures.


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, Tang Qi drove to the restaurant where they had arranged to meet. In order to act, he arrived two hours earlier. Ling Yan has already arrived and is looking for someone to arrange a seat. Seeing Tang Qi come in, he smiles and nods.


    "I knew you would come. Come and have a look. This is the seat I prepared for Kim tomorrow."


    He pointed to a mahogany chair. There was nothing wrong with the chair. But underneath the chair, there was an inductive device. It was a little black river the size of chewing gum, with a red light flashing on the edge.


    Ling Yan said: "this thing is equipped with a powerful explosive. As long as I sit on it and start it, I just press the remote control and directly connect people with a chair to explode."


    "Are you not afraid to be found out by him?"


    "Of course not. He and I have a good cooperative relationship now. Besides, even if you fail, don''t you still have you? As soon as I find something wrong with him, you come out and kill him


    "Where do you want me to hide?" Ling Yan pointed under the table: "a secret passage has been installed in advance. You can wait here. If the situation is not right, you will come out and help me kill him. As long as he wants, I promise to take you to find the tripod right away. Besides, I promise I won''t bother Shen Jun and Shen Jiajia any more. What do you think? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it seems that if you look for it, the other party will be removed." "Although my strength is not the strongest, I''m not a fool. Don''t think I can''t help it when Shen Jiajia goes back to Yujing." Ling Yan smiles gently. Tang Qi''s heart moved. As soon as Shen Jiajia left, he had found out her whereabouts. It seems that this guy has never given up trouble with Shen''s family. Ling Yan''s ability can''t be underestimated.


    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak either, just stares at Ling Yan. His eyes brushed his face like steel brushes. Ling Yan''s heart was a little hairy. He said with a forced smile: "what are you doing? Don''t you believe me? "


    "Although you are very clever, Jin tomorrow is not a fool. He won''t be cheated in vain."


    "I know. That''s why I need your help. Even if he has thousands of troops, as long as I have your help, everything will not be a problem. This gun is given to you. Then you can shoot directly, shoot him or shoot me. " He said and threw a pistol to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi takes the butt of the pistol in his hand and points it at Ling Yan. Ling Yan immediately raises his hand and looks at him with a smile.


    "Don''t make any noise. This is a real gun. Be careful if it goes off."


    "Well, I see. You go on and prepare. " Tang Qi put the pistol away.


    Ling Yan knew that Tang Qi had agreed to cooperate with him. He was so elated that he immediately told someone to push the table away. A piece of the floor below had been hollowed out in advance. Push the floor away so that a person could hide under it.


    Tang Qi easily jumped down, Ling Yan gave Tang Qi a thumbs up and said: "well, I hope we can cooperate successfully."


    "All right."


    Tang Qi saw the other side push the floor up, and then put the table back to its original position. He sat down, the air was a little stuffy, and the temperature was hot, so he leaned against the edge of the wall and fell asleep for a while. The above mechanism was soon finished, and then Ling Yan left soon, and everything was quiet again. I don''t know how long later, I finally heard the footsteps,


    and then the laughter of the two.


    Tang Qi suddenly woke up and stood up to listen to the floor.


    Only Ling Yan said with a smile, "you''re really slow. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I know you''ve always been early. What''s the matter? Have you brought something?"


    "I''m in such a hurry. Let''s go after dinner.""No, now Tang Qi is staring at me. If he or Qin Boming finds anything, I''ll be terrible. I''m going to leave as soon as I finish the inspection. "


    Tang qixindao, you have a day of fear. It seems that the desert organization is exhausted.


    He gently pushed the board with his hand, opened a gap, and then slowly opened the gap, suffocated for a long time, now feel the air is very comfortable. Ling Yan saw that he refused to sit all the time, so he simply pressed him on the seat with a smile: "in addition to these things I want to give you, there is one more important thing. You can sit at ease."

 Chapter 517

    As soon as Kim sat down tomorrow, the organs below felt the pressure of body weight and began to start up.


    Tang Qi saw the shining red box below and nodded. This guy is dead.


    At this time, Ling Yan threw a small box on the table and opened it with a click. It was full of diamonds and jewels. It was of high quality and looked good.


    Kim nodded tomorrow: "good. I''ll take it. I''ll write you a check later."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s discuss how to find the remnant cauldron. Now only one person knows the remnant cauldron. I''m going to ask you to help me with what to do. "


    Kim said with a sneer: "Why are you so modest? Don''t you have the map? As long as you take me, what''s the matter with Yanbei, or you don''t want to fulfill your promise? "


    "Good brother, don''t say that. I know the map is true, but this place is full of mechanisms. I can''t even go myself, can I?" Tang Qixin said, it''s all like this. Fortunately, brother, it''s really hypocritical. At this time, the waiter came in. They put the box aside and ordered a few dishes. In addition, Jin ordered a bottle of red wine tomorrow. Tang Qi took advantage of this time to take down the rest of the boards, and the whole person jumped up and hid under the table. Because there was red flannel towed to the ground near the table, no one would find it.


    Jin tomorrow and Ling Yan talk about Shen Huan in detail, eating while discussing how to explore treasure.


    "Hateful Yanbei, up to now, I don''t know where he has gone."


    Ling Yan said: "don''t worry, there is always the possibility of finding it. It''s the equipment that needs to be prepared. "


    They touch the glass to drink and say what they want to prepare for each other. Tang Qi hears what they say. The content is very professional. It''s really something that should be prepared when going out for exploration. Some things Kong Qing didn''t tell him, so he keeps them in mind.


    I guess it''s almost ready outside. Ling Yan began to stand up to leave.


    "Come on, let''s get in touch."


    "Just a moment." Jin Xiaohe grabbed his arm tomorrow. Ling Yan was a little nervous and asked with a smile what happened.


    "It''s nothing, but you just give me the goods, but you don''t want the money. Isn''t it too generous?"


    "Ah, I forgot that we''ve been working together for so many years, and that''s nothing. Won''t you send me? " Ling Yan was too nervous just now. He forgot to ask for money, but he solved the embarrassment easily.


    As long as Jin comes along tomorrow, he will be blown to pieces. But he never moves his hand and looks at Ling Yan coldly.


    Ling Yan said, "what do you mean? Won''t you let me go? "


    "Yes, because I have worked with you for so many years. I thought we had a good relationship. I didn''t expect you to plot against me like this. Is there a bomb under the chair? "


    This words a, Ling Yan whole person''s brain all hum of a, this guy how know!


    But he still forced to smile: "no matter, what do you say?"


    "Hehe, you can buy my men to stare at me. Can''t I do the same thing?"


    After listening to him, Ling Yan knows that things are going to be bad. He pushes Jin hard. Tomorrow, I''ll kill you first. No matter whether you are an insider or not, as long as I blow you to death, everything will be over. But who knows, although Kim got up from his seat tomorrow, there was nothing. The red light of the chair continued into the cave, but there was no explosion. Ling Yan is about to call his men in, but Jin tomorrow says with a smile: "those little brothers you hide outside have been killed by me. You are finished Ling Yan


    "


    Ling Yan exclaimed: "Tang Qi, come out quickly and help me!"


    But who knows, Jin tomorrow pressed down a mechanism in the middle of the table and brushed it! A few times later, a glass cover immediately fell down around the round table and shut Tang Qi in.


    Tang Qi quickly kicked two times with his foot, which was very solid. All the bullets in the pistol were gone, and there was no reaction.


    "Don''t be too busy. It''s bulletproof glass."


    "What you think is really comprehensive," Tang said


    "Ha ha, this is not my masterpiece. I''m just offering flowers to Buddha. Ling Yan, what do you say?"


    Ling Yan''s face looks like earth. It turns out that this mechanism is specially used by him to murder Tang Qi. His plan is to kill Jin after tomorrow. Find a chance to trap Tang qigei in it, and then you can retreat.


    Tang Qi said to Ling Yan, "you son of a bitch, do you know how stupid you are now? If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have been able to save you. "


    Ling Yan screamed: "I''m wrong, Tang Qi. I really regret it."


    But what''s the use of regret now? I see myself dying.


    Jin said to Tang Qi tomorrow, "I will let you die here. This bomb will still blow up, but it will be an hour after starting the mechanism, so this one will not kill me, but will send you to hell. " Ling Yan see momentum is not right, turn around to want to go, and gold tomorrow did not stop him, see where you can go. Ling Yan walked to the door in three or two steps, but he couldn''t walk any more. His body was soft, and he slowly slid down toward the ground like a ball of cotton. He understood all of a suddenHere it is. There was something wrong with the wine just now. It was drugged by this guy!


    Kim put away the box of gems tomorrow: "you are really good. Give me the gems without charge, and give me my life."


    Ling Yan said weakly: "Jin tomorrow You can''t find the tripod without me. " He can''t stand now, his heart is beating wildly. "Ha ha, I''ve been organizing in the desert for so many years, and I know what it means to advance and retreat properly. I can''t advance all the time, but I have to think about the future. I will put all the blame on you, and I have so much money, can''t I make a comeback abroad? As for the broken tripod, I don''t care at all He said and gave Ling Yan a kick.


    Ling Yan bumped into the wall like a dead dog, and his face was bloody.


    Kim scolded and beat him for a long time tomorrow, then he took out his pistol and was ready to shoot him.


    "Die."


    At this time, the hasty footsteps sounded outside. The three sisters of the Ye family stood at the door and raised their pistols at Jin tomorrow.


    "Assistant, Jin tomorrow, let go of Ling Yan and surrender quickly!"


    Ling Yan quickly tried his best to climb in the direction of her door: "help, help me quickly!"


    Kim frowned at them tomorrow, then sneered: "Oh, the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, you''ve got a bargain. But don''t go. Tang Qi is still in my hand. Don''t you really love him? " At this time, there was a bump behind him. It turned out that a piece of glass on the desktop had been broken. Tang Qifei jumped out of it quickly. Jin was surprised tomorrow, and a hand was pressed on his shoulder: "I didn''t expect you to think about me. I''m ok. Don''t worry about it.


    "


    Jin is scared to cry tomorrow. He is trapped in it. How did he get out! Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are all experienced in the battlefield, and I am not a vegetarian. I really went to the restaurant five hours ago, that is, one hour before you set up the mechanism. We thought of everything here, so we made a move on the table. A piece of


    glass on the table was replaced, so I''m ok. "


    Ling Yan suddenly yelled: "I all said, I know all the criminal evidence of Jin tomorrow! As long as you save me, I''ll tell you to put him in jail till he dies! "


    Without saying a word tomorrow, Jin suddenly aims at Tang Qi''s direction, which is a shot. People are surprised to rush in. Tang Qi also dodges quickly. Who knows that he has changed his direction, and the bullet aims at Ling Yan''s heart.


    "You are such a rotten son of a bitch


    This kind of double dealing and defying the wind is the thing that Kim looks down on the most. He actually cooperated with Ling Yan for such a long time, but he didn''t find his shamelessness.


    Tang Qi rushed to stop him. Although he tried his best, he still couldn''t stop the bullet from hitting him. Bang bang! There were three shots, and the bullet hit him in the stomach and thigh, one of which hit his life.


    This kind of pain makes people shiver when they see it, and Ling Yan is just like a beast.


    "Ah, help me, I don''t want to die!" He twitched all over, like a caterpillar, and then directly lost consciousness, and the blood dyed the carpet red under him. He had been seriously injured and poisoned. It seems that the situation is not good.


    Tang Qi grabs Jin tomorrow''s shoulder and uses a knife to smash his shoulder blade. His pistol flies out. But Jin tomorrow is really tough, he did not cry pain, sneer: "Tang Qi, do you think you won?"


    Ye Lan said: "you are a man of many evils. You should have been arrested long ago. You have committed many crimes, such as murdering Ling Yan, smuggling and selling antiques, killing people and stealing goods. All your men have surrendered and you have been arrested! " She took out her handcuffs and walked over.


    But was stopped by Tang Qi, this person a belly bad water, in case if kill Ye Lan, all over.


    "You''re delusional, I''ll never go to jail!" Kim said a hard bite, and then the corner of his mouth gushed blood, his face is very ugly.


    Ye Xuan exclaimed, "what should I do, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi''s hand held his pulse, then shook his head and said, "he''s poisoned. Send him to the hospital quickly!"


    Today and tomorrow, he held out his hand and grasped Tang Qi''s collar: "I I''m not The real boss... "


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi frowned.


    Jin biting his teeth and looking at Tang Qi with difficulty tomorrow, said in a trembling voice: "the leader here is not me I''m just a puppet. You want to kill the desert organization. It''s a joke... "


    "Who''s your boss?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll take your time. I''m going. You have to continue to fight with him..." How could he tell Tang Qi that he was very happy, and then he fell to the ground.


    People from outside rushed in and said, "all the people in the two groups have been arrested."


    "OK, take the people to the hospital, just Ling Yan." Tang Qidao.Ye Xuan patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "want to be open."


    Their original intention was to destroy both of them and bring them in for interrogation. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "nothing. In any case, we have made some progress. "


    Several people left the restaurant and arrested the boss at the same time. This guy took money from two families and almost killed each other. He''s not a good bird either.


    The boss constantly begged and refused to get on the police car even if he died: "I just saw the shallow inflammation. I don''t know what they would do. Let me go." Ye Xuan said coldly, "forget it. You really don''t know that they have made such a big stir in your place? You are a murderer! Come with us

 Chapter 518

    Two sides are entangled, suddenly heard a whistling sound in mid air, followed by a bang, the boss fell to the ground, stabbed an arrow on the back of his head. Soon it stopped moving. His eyes were so big that he did not expect that he would die in such a situation!


    Tang Qi looked at this person''s corpse, immediately frowned, heart, this person is just a small person, also worth it? Did he know something before he was killed?


    Ye Lan quickly looked around, holding a pistol and looking around: "who is it? Send for support


    "It''s coming from a 45 degree angle in the East. Hurry to catch it!" Ye Xuan calculates it in her mind, and then rushes to the front, but Tang Qiyi pulls it and brings it up directly.


    Ye Xuan cried anxiously: "Tang Qi, what are you doing? It''s too late if you don''t catch up with him quickly!"


    "The other party doesn''t know how many people there are. Don''t act rashly. Ye Lan and ye Yao, get out of here with Ling Yan. We''ll break up here. Hurry up and hurry up Tang Qi said.


    Also rotten and ye Yao nodded together, quickly sat in the car, escorted Ling Yan directly ran out.


    Tang Qi protects Ye Xuan and looks around warily. Finally, I saw a black figure on a three story shopping mall nearby. He was tall, wearing a black windbreaker and a mask. I didn''t know what he looked like.


    With a special bow and arrow in his hand, he aimed at Ye Xuan''s direction, but seeing that Tang Qi had found himself, he raised his hand, folded up the bow and arrow, made a strange gesture to Tang Qi, and then left directly.


    "Here he is!" Ye Xuan struggles to catch up, but Tang Qi never lets go. His eyes are full of tension.


    "You are not his opponent. Let him go."


    If you can shoot such a powerful arrow from such a far place and directly kill a person, you can see that this person''s ability is absolutely different from that of ordinary people. Tang Qi can''t let Ye Xuan take a second risk.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help struggling. At last, she could only watch the man go. She stamped her feet angrily: "Tang Qi! When did you learn to be afraid? It''s just one person. There are so many of us. What can we worry about? Let''s kill him like this


    "I''m not afraid," Tang said. "I just think it''s the other side who''s luring us to take the bait."


    "Ah? You mean... "


    Tang Qi looked at the running cars and the people walking on the street. He didn''t know who was his accomplice here.


    "If this person''s purpose is to support us all, if the last Ling Yan is removed, it will be really bad. Let''s protect Ling Yan, as for the rest. It will be solved in the future. Let''s go. " He pulls Ye Xuan back.


    "Wait a minute, Tang Qi. Where are you going?" Ye Xuan stood still and asked curiously.


    "Back at the hotel, I want to check." Tang Qidao.


    "Well? Why? "


    Don''t you think it''s very strange that the boss should be killed? Maybe there''s something in it that we don''t know. "


    Ye Xuan blinked and said curiously, "I said, do you know who this person is?"


    "Well, almost." Tang Qidao.


    "Who is it? Is it the leader of the real desert organization?"


    "He didn''t expect Kim to die like this tomorrow, and killing the boss won''t do him any good."


    "Who is that? Don''t give me a charade." Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t answer her question directly. He''s still not sure. If he''s wrong, it''s meaningless. After entering the restaurant, Jin and Ling Yan gave the boss a lot of money, so he took all the employees off. There was no one here, and the chair with the bomb installed on the


    side had been taken away.


    Tang Qi went back to the private room just now. It was a mess. There was some blood on the ground. Ling Yan was beaten.


    Ye Xuan said, "we were really worried just now. What if you can''t get out?"


    "How can it be? Haven''t we arranged for it?" Tang Qi went to the front of the glass mechanism. This is the place where he just hit the glass with his fist. The glass here has been broken into slag and scattered on the ground.


    Ye Xuan suddenly said, "this glass is very strange. We didn''t arrange this kind of glass before."


    At the beginning, they changed the glass here. It was a kind of light glass. When it was knocked open, it would become radial. It was very easy to open, and it didn''t hurt people very much. But this kind of glass turned into such a state, which was very surprising.


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked the glass: "it seems that someone has changed the glass."


    "Ah? Why is that? "


    "Let''s go and have a look." Tang Qi went out to look for it. She always wanted to ask him what he was looking for, but Tang Qi didn''t say. Finally, she found a piece of glass from the boss''s room: "is this what you installed?""Yes! What''s the matter... "


    Tang Qi holds the glass with one hand, then smashes it with one fist. This is the glass Ye Xuan prepared for him. After the fist fell down, the glass immediately became a newspaper, and it split in all directions, and the corners would not pierce people.


    Ye Xuan was surprised and said, "this is too strange..."


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that after you finished this, you thought it was all right and left. Then the hotel owner quietly put on bulletproof glass to freeze me to death, and then someone changed it again. If it wasn''t for that person, I would be dead by now. "


    Ye Xuan understood: "the boss was killed because he wanted to kill you!" "Yes. This guy should not belong to Jin tomorrow and Ling Yan. Otherwise, people from both sides will not know your existence. He is bribed by someone else. This person doesn''t want to interfere with our original plan, but just wants to kill me. When the briber saw that he was going to be taken away, he simply killed him. " As for who helped Tang Qi, I can''t think of it now, but it should be by my side.


    "So it is! I''m going to check his correspondence records and see who he''s in contact with. "


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I''m afraid that such a careful arrangement will not leave such obvious evidence. Besides, he is still a restaurant owner, and his usual phone calls are indispensable, but it''s better to check."


    In this way, the two left the hotel. Tang Qi thought that he was almost killed just now. He was also in a cold sweat. It''s really breathtaking. He sent Ye Xuan back to their headquarters and called Qin Boming.


    Qin Boming has been waiting for his news. After answering the phone, he said, "how about it? Is everything going well? "


    "Unfortunately, it''s only half done. Because Kim is dead tomorrow. The desert organization''s lead is broken. " Tang Qi told Qin Boming the whole story.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Qin Boming didn''t speak for a long time, and then sighed, "well, I still want to deal with this enemy myself. I didn''t expect that it would be like this. Thank you very much."


    "I want to know the whereabouts of Yanbei..."


    "I''ve been asked to look for it, but it''s a pity that he saw that brother long didn''t contact himself and had already run away. But rest assured, we will find out his whereabouts as soon as possible. " "By the way, master, do you know a sign?" Tang Qi described the person''s posture, that is, pressing the index finger on the middle finger, and then drawing a semicircular shape towards his lower right. He couldn''t explain why he remembered the person''s posture so clearly, which was absolutely weird.


    Qin Boming was stunned. He had never heard of what it meant.


    "Forget it, it''s no big deal. I''ll be back in a minute. " Tang Qi hung up and walked on the street. Since he came to Yujing, he has been fighting with Jin tomorrow. He has been fighting openly and secretly for so many days, but now that he has been eliminated, he is not happy. Because the desert organization is still a mystery for Tang Qi, and he has no idea about the situation inside. His death has made the rest of the people safe. If these people have been hiding in the shell, there is no way.


    He walked casually for a while, only to find that this road is very strange. He has never been here before. Yujing is so big, and many places he has not walked. After walking for a long time, Tang Qi finally realized that he was lost. What is NIMA''s place?


    He looked around to find someone to ask for the way, when he heard a roar coming from behind.


    It turned out that a customer was fighting in front of a fruit stand. The man was a man in a flowery shirt and a gold chain. His face was flowing and he was not a good bird.


    He was pointing to a middle-aged woman and said, "you changed it for me, don''t you know?"


    "No, sir. It''s food. How can I sell it for a day and return it to you?" The woman''s face was haggard. There were only some cheap fruits like apples and bananas in the stall behind her. "I don''t like to eat any more, so I give you a refund. Why, hurry up, don''t waste my time!" He said and threw a bag of oranges at her feet. A few yellow oranges rolled out and pressed over from her feet. It can be seen that the quality of the oranges is good, and this person is deliberately looking for fault.


    Women are about to cry. Her store is very small. At first sight, it''s just to maintain life. She is also helpless to be embarrassed by such people. She can''t afford to offend them, so she has to say: "OK. I''ll sell you this orange for twelve yuan. "


    "How dare you fool me? It''s one hundred and two. How dare you embezzle my money? " The man pointed to the woman''s face, a face of ferocity.


    The woman said anxiously, "why don''t you be reasonable? How can you make a hundred and two oranges out of three jin?"


    "Smelly woman, I said I''m a businessman. You''ve wasted my time. It''s cheap for you. Give me the money. I''m busy He said, looking down at his watch.


    Many passers-by around saw such a scene, but none of them came to reason. This person is not a good thing. Who dares to provoke such a rascal?"Please, I really don''t have that much money. Let me go


    When a man saw that a woman didn''t take money, he begged all the time and suddenly began to snatch the woman''s purse: "give it to me quickly!"


    Tang Qi is furious in his heart and goes straight over.


    Just as the man threw the woman out, seeing that the woman was about to bump into her stall, she closed her eyes in horror. But a strong hand held her waist: "is sister-in-law OK?"


    "I''m fine, but this man..." The woman cried, "I can''t make 100 yuan a day." Tang Qi comforted: "it''s OK. I''ll talk to him." He turned to look at the man and clenched his fist tightly.

 Chapter 519

    The man saw that there was only one Tang Qi, and he didn''t dress very well. He thought he was just a lengtouqing who helped others to stand out, so he sneered and said, "OK, boy, you want to stand out for her? Are you tired of living


    Tang Qi said: "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. You have to pay for it and leave now."


    "You''re kidding. What do you want me to pay?" The man frowned.


    "Ha ha, you''ve delayed my sister-in-law so much time and nearly smashed other people''s fruit stall. Shouldn''t you give me some mental loss? But I''ve calculated it. You can give it ten thousand. Give it quickly. " He said, holding out his hand. The man laughed: "I think you are crazy. You dare to ask me for money! Let you know how good I am With a big wave of his hand, he immediately came out of the crowd. A few young people came out, all of them with yellow hair and dirty eyes. At first glance, they were the bastards who were looking for soft persimmons.


    The woman trembled and said, "thank you, sir, but I can''t do it. I think you should pay some money..."


    Tang Qi said: "you can''t do this. You give money this time. Next time, those grandchildren will come to rob you. Don''t worry, but they are just a bunch of idiots. I''ll be honest after I clean up."


    The guy said angrily, "I''m dying. I''m still talking nonsense here? Come on, teach this guy a lesson! "


    His subordinates yelled and rushed over, ready to turn Tang Qi directly to the ground and beat him. But as soon as they got close to Tang Qi, they felt the heat coming in front of them, and then they were all numb, shaking and screaming.


    "Ah! What''s going on? It''s like an electric shock! "


    In fact, they just got an electric shock. They are suffering. Tang Qi''s fists have arrived. Seeing that they were ordinary bastards, Tang Qi was merciful and only used two points of strength when he hit them.


    Bang bang! After a few words of work, the only one left was the man who had stolen the money. He was so scared that he stepped back step by step and his eyes were shaking. This man was too powerful. How could he escape?


    He gave Tang Qi a sudden push, then turned around and ran. But Tang Qi''s action is much faster than him, big hand quickly grabbed his neck, the boy in front of a black, almost fainted, a butt to do the case on the ground.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Let me go!"


    "It''s no use saying that. Lose money."


    "I have no money I have five hundred dollars in my pocket. " "Yes! If you don''t have any money, I''ll beat you! " Tang Qi throws him to the ground and kicks him. This guy is so miserable that he starts to beg for mercy. People around him are very happy. These people have been domineering in this street for so long, but you''ve been beaten one day.


    The woman grabbed Tang Qi: "forget it, sir, don''t hit him." She is worried that the worse they are beaten, the more miserable they will be retaliated in the future, and they can''t come here 24 hours a day to protect themselves.


    Knowing her worry, Tang Qi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If I beat him hard enough, he won''t dare to get angry, will he?" He said, kicking hard in his heart.


    Card wipe! Several ribs almost directly broken, the pain of this guy cried out: "I dare not revenge! Let me go


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him: "why do you bully this woman? What''s wrong with a man? Do you want 100 yuan? Look at your face. Do you have any more skin? "


    "Actually I am Well, I Ouch This guy couldn''t help fighting and fainted.


    The woman sighed, "they''re not trying to steal money. It''s because we want to demolish this place, because some people want to build a business district here, and our small shops delay their planning, so we have to move out. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "and then?" Didn''t he just meet the plot the day before yesterday?


    "The money they give is too unreasonable. We don''t want to sign it. As a result, these people make trouble every day. Don''t you see that other small shops have moved away?" The woman pointed to his rear. Sure enough, the shops in this commercial street are not close enough.


    At this time, people from other shops saw a warrior coming, and all of them came. These people complained one after another. In order to make them demolish, some people make trouble in the shop, smash tables and plates, and some people are still scaring other customers, so the business here is getting worse and worse.


    "The other party has already said that if they don''t move away this month, the water and electricity will be cut off next month."


    Tang Qi nodded, looked back at these bastards and said, "who sent you here?"


    They all shivered when they saw the chill on Tang Qi''s face. Cowardly way: "our boss, he It''s brother long


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "who should I be? It turned out to be him. Give me the phone."


    These people looked at each other. How could they know brother long? Tang Qi has found out the phone number from the person who made the mistake. He has found out brother Long''s phone number and dialed it directly.Brother long answers directly. "How are you doing?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. I said, did I save you in vain? I didn''t expect that you were still forced to move here?"


    It turned out that he was not only embarrassed for Kong Qing, but also for those poor peddlers. And he actually believed his lies, Tang Qi was angry, and his tone was especially severe. There was a loud noise from brother long. He was playing games in the office. When he heard Tang Qi get angry, he swept everything on the table to the ground. He said in a hurry: "Ouch! It''s you. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t force them Where are you


    ? I''ve come to explain myself to you. "


    "I''ll wait for you for ten minutes, and if you don''t come, I''ll give up all your men." Tang Qi hung up directly. Longge Xindao, there are so many demolition places, you have to tell me where you are, right? However, he didn''t dare to call him and ask him again. He could only find out the person''s phone number by beating about the Bush to see which elder brother he was with and their range of activities. After circling a big circle, he came here as soon as possible.


    During this period, Tang Qi has set up a table for the fruit seller to record their demands and grievances one by one. It has become a petition office.


    "You are our only hope. Please make the decision for us."


    "Who are you, sir? Why is that man afraid of you? " Asked the woman.


    "I''m nothing but a little nosy," Tang said


    Those who are beaten are all sitting on one side, looking at Tang Qi suspiciously, also guessing his identity.


    At this time, a black Mercedes Benz came over, the car did not stop steadily, dragon brother jumped from above. Warmly ran to Tang Qi in front of: "I''m not late?"


    Tang Qi pointed to those people. They quickly stood up and yelled: "brother long!"


    Brother long went up and slapped each of them: "shit! How fast do you usually do things? "


    "Yes, we were wrong." They all bowed their heads.


    Brother long roared: "how much money do you give them for one meter?"


    "Seven Seven thousand five. "


    They all yelled together: "nonsense! You will give us three thousand


    Brother long kicked the man in the head''s stomach. The man covered his stomach and knelt on the ground. His expression was very painful.


    Tang qixindao, it turns out that these people are enriching themselves.


    Brother long called the driver: "sign a contract for them, pay for their card directly, these people will be fired immediately!"


    These businesses are also very happy, originally thought that they were really forced to leave here, who thought that they could really solve the problem.


    Dragon brother at this time took Tang Qi to one side, said to Tang Qi: "this is my problem, I promise to give them the highest demolition price, you can rest assured."


    Tang Qi looked at him: "I don''t know about the real estate industry, but I can''t see you once. I hope you can take care of yourself." "I don''t want to, you know? Demolition is a process of fighting against heaven, earth and unscrupulous merchants. You see poor people, but I have also seen unscrupulous merchants who start from the ground. Some people need tens of millions of square meters of broken grass shed! Sometimes there is no way to hire these bastards. But sometimes I really don''t know what these bastards do from the middle. "


    Yujing is a place where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. If you count a little less than one meter, you will lose millions of dollars. None of these people are easy to get into trouble. It''s inevitable to hire a bastard. He''s also helpless.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, you can come and have a look in person. Don''t let these people be taken advantage of by these gangsters."


    "Hi! I don''t have time. Forget it. Brother, what are you doing here? I''ll treat you to dinner! "


    "No, I''m lost. I''m going home."


    Brother long quickly asked Tang Qi to get on the bus and prepare to take him home: "no problem, come on, I''ll take you back and invite you to dinner. Don''t refuse me. I have something else to tell you. " He said and looked around, adding in a low voice, "it''s definitely a good thing."


    Tang Qi looks at him suspiciously. What is this man doing?


    He got on the bus, and brother long called to book a private room in the seafood restaurant while driving.


    He said to Tang Qi, "well, we found something under a piece of land in the demolition project."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, but nobody knows about it except a few leaders." Once the antiques are reported to the authorities, they will not delay the purchase of the site according to the original regulations. Besides, there are not many things, just


    there are dozens of things like pottery, and the scale is not like that of princes and nobles.


    They are afraid of delaying the progress, so they just hide it all the time.Long Ge said: "I just hope you can help me to have a look. If those things are national treasures, I can only recognize them. If there are other worthless tombs, I will directly dispose of them and continue to work."


    "Damn, you''re too bold." Tang Qi was shocked.


    "It''s nothing. Hey, hey, I''m making money, not doing public welfare. "


    Tang Qi said: "so, Mr. Du Jiang already knows?"


    Although he has never met this man, he is huarongyue''s grandfather after all, so Tang Qi is very polite when he mentions him. "Well, actually, well, he''s abroad now, so don''t bother him about this. But even if he was here, he would do the same. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the eldest lady. It''s not a lie. "

 Chapter 520

    Tang Qi nodded, no longer said, he is not familiar with the construction industry, inconvenient to give their own opinions.


    Brother long asked about Jin tomorrow, but his voice was still quite scared. This one is enough for him to drink.


    "I''ve always been on tenterhooks. I don''t dare to go out."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, he is dead. You will be safe in the future. "


    "Ah?! What did you say? " This guy looks at Tang Qi in disbelief, and his hand is released. He even forgot to turn.


    Diddidi! As the car started, the driver of the truck and the driver of the truck raced to the edge of the steering wheel.


    "Don''t you want to live? If you want to die, don''t bother me Tang Qinu said.


    Brother long said in a hurry: "yes, I''m wrong. I just didn''t expect him to end up like this."


    Tang Qi sneered: "so you know how powerful I am? If you don''t want to die, be obedient, or you won''t know how to die. "


    Brother long nodded, adding a little respect to Tang Qi.


    The car drove to the front of a seafood restaurant. The boss had been waiting at the door in person. When he saw brother Long''s car, he rushed to help him drive, with a smile on his face. It seems that brother long usually patronizes here.


    "You want Lili to drink with you today? Or let the cuckoo come? "


    "Cough, this is my elder brother. Don''t talk nonsense! When did I become such a rascal? " Brother long glared at her.


    The boss quickly shrunk his neck and sent them in.


    Tang Qi laughed and said in a low voice: "why do you pretend to be serious in front of me?"


    "It''s nothing. I mainly want her to introduce the dishes for me."


    The decoration of this hotel is good, the interior is gorgeous, and the sound insulation effect is very good. The waiters are very beautiful one by one, which is very suitable for those rich people to come here for dinner.


    As soon as Tang Qi sat down, he said, "have you ever had dinner with Yanbei here?"


    "Yes, several times. Brother, don''t talk to me. Yanbei and I are friends, but they have a tacit understanding and never ask each other what to do. "


    Brother long and Yanbei have known each other for many years. Although they are very concerned about each other, they are friends of gentlemen. They never interfere in each other''s private affairs, and their money is very clear.


    Tang Qi listens to the introduction of brother long, and has a preliminary understanding of Yanbei. This man is very young and good-looking, but he is very dull. He seldom takes the initiative to speak, never looks for a woman, and always goes alone.


    Tang Qi nodded: "has he met Kong Qing?"


    "Well, they''re just nodding friends." When it comes to Kong Qing, brother long is reluctant to say more. After all, the contradiction with him has not been solved.


    "Is he good at archery, then?"


    "Ah? He won''t shoot any archery. His right hand was injured when he robbed the tomb, so he can''t do it


    Tang Qi nodded, it seems that the person who shot the hotel owner on the roof is not Yanbei, his judgment is wrong.


    At this time, the boss personally brought some dishes with him and said with a smile, "try some of our latest dishes."


    Several colorful cheongsam waiters put the dishes on the table. One of the waiters kept a cold face all the time and dropped the plate on the table with a crisp sound.


    Tang Qi looked at her in surprise and then laughed.


    "What are you doing?" the boss said angrily


    The waiter whispered, "I didn''t mean to. He won''t be so mean."


    "It''s just like this. If you don''t want to do it, just leave!"


    But Tang Qi waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. This girl can stay. I want her to help me introduce some dishes."


    The boss immediately smiles. He thinks brother long has told Tang Qi the secret. He takes a fancy to the waiter and says with a smile: "no problem! You can make a good introduction. " He left in a hurry with the others.


    Brother long said with a smile, "I''ll go out and choose a bottle of wine. Let''s talk about it slowly." He also thought that Tang Qi had moved his heart, so he went out in a hurry. Tang Qi and the maid are left in the private room.


    The corner of the waitress''s mouth showed a very nice radian and looked at Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi picked up the chopsticks and said, "OK, now tell me what this dish is."


    "You can''t tell by yourself. It''s not that your eyes are bad. I''ve been working all day. I''m really tired! " She sat down and rubbed her ankles with a look of pain on her face. Her attitude was rather loose.


    "What do you do as a waiter? Be careful that I complain about you."


    "Cut the crap, Tang Qi. Did you mean to trouble me?" The woman spat. She was Yin Xin, the killer who wanted to assassinate Tang Qi before, but Tang Qi abandoned her wrist skills. Unexpectedly, she went here to be a waiter."Do you think the money I left you is not enough? What are you doing here? "


    "Because I have a task, brother, or do you think I want to? I can''t stand it in a day. The waiters are not human beings


    Tang Qi said: "if you want to avoid Jin, tomorrow is unnecessary. He is dead. Don''t continue to be afraid of him."


    Yin Ouxin shakes her wrist and her identity is as white as a cigarette.


    "It''s none of my business whether he will die or not. This task is forced by the people of the killer group."


    "Really, who to kill?"


    "A man named Yanbei is said to often appear in this hotel, so he arranged me in."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "who is going to kill him?" But he regretted it after asking. It was a secret.


    Sure enough, Yin Xin just giggled, and then said with a smile, "when will you go back to suhai? Jin will die tomorrow. Isn''t your business over?"


    But Tang Qi stretched out his hand to pull her wrist: "I''ll try your skill. How is it now?" He has the wind in his hands, and he has a lot of strength.


    Yin Xin''s wrist turned, and two white greasy fingers poked at his eyes.


    Tang Qi ran to the back and hit her wrist with his arm. Two fingers hit the table directly. Poof! With a dull sound, a small hole appeared on the log table. We can see the strength of her fingers.


    "The strength in your hand has been restored," Tang said


    "Yes. The organization has special rehabilitation masters. " Yin Xin vomited a puff of smoke and said, "our organization won''t let me go if it doesn''t consume our last utilization value. If it doesn''t, it will kill me directly."


    "Come with me, I won''t let you be a killer."


    Yin Xin glanced at him: "don''t be silly, Tang Qi. Do you think the whole China is yours? You can''t help me, but if one day I die in front of you, you can help me collect the corpse. "


    She said and stood up to go, Tang Qi''s hand directly took her little hand.


    He whispered: "I don''t want to give up on you, you don''t want to break the pot, you have a choice."


    Yin Xin was shocked, and then sighed: "there is no such simple thing. Sometimes you are too simple and kind. Don''t tell anyone who I am. " She pushed Tang Qi away and went out.


    As soon as the gate opened, brother long came out with a bottle of wine. He was stunned.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Qi is so handsome and handsome. She must be generous. Why doesn''t the girl seem very happy?


    Yin Xin ignored him and walked over without saying a word.


    Brother long walked in with a smile and put the wine on the table: "brother, did you quarrel with her?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak either. He picked up the bottle and poured it half way down. It''s very painful for brother long. This is the top Lafite. How can you drink it like this?


    "What do you do if you want to like a woman?" Tang said "What to do, of course, is to use money to smash, 100000, but it is one million, one million is not enough, 10 million, 20 million, there is always a price that makes her heart beat. And boss, don''t you think that if you like a woman, just like her, one night is the best. It''s too long, too troublesome, and it loses its freshness. "


    Tang Qi is too lazy to talk to him. This man doesn''t understand what he means. Yin Xin is a very stubborn girl. She won''t follow her just because he has money. Even if she knows that Tang Qi has the ability to protect her, she doesn''t have the courage to completely separate from the past.


    If you want to help her, I''m afraid you have to destroy the organization behind her.


    Brother long drove Tang Qi to his construction site. As soon as the staff got off work, there were only some material watchers left. When he saw the boss coming, he rushed to meet him.


    Brother long sent them away and led Tang Qi into a warehouse.


    Tang Qi looked inside the warehouse and smelled a very choking smell. The blue smoke rushed out, mixed with the oppressive heat and moisture inside. People''s eyes couldn''t stand it. The two coughed together.


    "What is this?"


    "This is wormwood, because there are many mosquitoes on this side of the construction site, and the mosquitoes here are not the same as those in other places. They are so big that a bite can kill people. So they have to find someone to burn these things. They are also in the workers'' tents. They have been better recently."


    "Oh." Tang Qi was choked to tears. Now the living environment of the workers is really hard enough.


    Brother long plugged in the door and turned on the light. There were some expensive steel pipes and building materials. There was a table in his mouth. Brother long opened a large iron box and carried out a large leather case on the table.


    "That''s what we found in it. You can help us to have a look. " As soon as the box was opened, some pottery pots and other things were exposed. Some of them were well preserved, gray white, light cyan, and pure black. Some of them had been broken into pieces, all the size of a small flowerpot, all of which were covered with mud. Some of them could be seen with lines.


    Tang Qi put his hand on it and nodded: "it''s really a cultural relic."


    "Well What about the value? "Brother long looked at his face nervously. If he was really valuable, he would be finished.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He found a rag and rubbed it for a long time, and the texture became clear.


    Almost all of them are in the shape of water waves, without any extra patterns. Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. These are some ordinary clay figurines, which are prepared by ordinary people''s old people when they die. Their life is rare since ancient times, so they are called happy mourning. They will also prepare these things in poor people''s homes. The texture and material of these pottery are not valuable at first sight. " "Oh! Well, then we don''t have to stop work. " Brother long was relieved.

 Chapter 521

    Dragon brother quickly put these pottery into the box. At this time, a black thing rolled to Tang Qi from the corner. Just now, it was behind several pottery, so Tang Qi didn''t see it. This time, dragon brother removed the obstacle, and Tang Qi found this little thing, which is a black water drop shaped pottery, an ancient musical instrument, Cuan. There are several small holes on the top right. Tang Qi wants to take a closer look. How much is it worth? Who knows that the moment his fingers touch, the prompt in his mind immediately rings: Xun of Song Dynasty, made of fossil wood, whether it can absorb super ability, this function can increase attack ability


    and defense ability.


    Tang Qi let out a sound. He hasn''t met any super material that can increase his ability for a long time. Because all the shareholders they come into contact with are vulgar, and they even forget that they can absorb.


    Brother long asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter, boss?" "Nothing." Of course, Tang Qi wanted to answer that his finger was on it. Then a strong tingling came from the position of the fingertips, as if the hairs on the fingers were all standing up. Tang Qi felt that his body began to heat, and the sweat trickled down.


    A strong heat flow from his clothes inside constantly spray out, all the clothes have been completely wet, Tang Qi''s body is soft, has been standing unsteadily. This time the ability to absorb is really exciting, just like in a sauna.


    This can frighten the Dragon brother around him. Is it because he doesn''t adapt to the environment here and is suffering from heatstroke?


    "Boss, let me help you out!" He said, reaching for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said in a loud voice: "don''t touch me!" But he said that he was a little late. This guy was blown up by a strong heat. He didn''t blow fast, but the whole person floated up like a kite.


    "Boss! What are you doing? Are you doing magic? Come on, put me down


    "I said don''t touch me." Tang Qi wants to save him very much, but his hand can''t leave this Cuan in the middle of the absorption ability, so he can only watch brother long floating in the air. Diddidi! More than ten seconds later, Tang Qi''s body returned to normal.


    The hot wind around brother long disappeared and fell directly to the ground. Touch! Like a rice bag falling to the ground, he kept humming and yelling: "I''m so miserable, boss. Even if you don''t like me, you won''t toss me like this?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, don''t make a fuss. I''ll help you."


    "No! Don''t touch me. It''s weird. " This guy stood up with his desk. Nine times out of ten, he was connected with something like Qigong and magic.


    Tang Qi picked up the Cuan with a smile and said, "I''ll keep it."


    "OK, you can take all of them. Let''s go out. It''s too hot. "


    Tang Qi said: "this Cuan is a bit unusual. I suggest not to develop this area."


    Brother long began to worry: "no way, boss, you just said..." "I didn''t see this Cuan just now. I''ve seen it in ancient books. It was buried in a tomb when the sorcerer died in the Song Dynasty. Because their status is very low, they are not qualified to use gold, silver and jade, so they use ceramics to accompany them. However, they are highly skilled, many of them are proficient in magic arts, in case you give his tomb to... "


    "No, boss, you can rest assured." Brother long doesn''t like it, as long as it''s not a royal tomb.


    He didn''t take it to heart.


    When Tang Qi saw that he didn''t listen, he had to let it go. They walked out of the shed and were just about to leave when they saw several workers coming quickly. When they saw brother long, they called out: "something''s wrong, manager. Go and have a look!"


    "What''s the matter, fuss?" "Mosquitoes, many mosquitoes are on the construction site!" Several people were out of breath, and their eyes were full of fear. They are all small supervisors in charge of the project. It turned out that just now they were going to dig deeper, and the foundation could be laid tomorrow. Who knows when they just started working, they didn''t know what the excavator had dug. They only heard a bang, and then a mosquito flew out from below.


    But brother long laughed: "a group of cowards, what are you afraid of?"


    "No, brother long, this mosquito is really terrible. In a word, just go and have a look!"


    Brother long stamped his feet anxiously: "you see, boss, I have so many things every day. I have to go to see a broken mosquito myself. It''s really boring me!" Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Just now, he said that there are so many mosquitoes here that it''s necessary to use such strong moxa incense. It''s time to have a good look. They followed the supervisors to the site of the project. From a distance, I saw that all the workers were running away like running for life, and there was a scream in their mouth. Behind them was a cloud of black smoke. Someone fell to the ground and rolled on the ground with his head in his arms.


    "Help! Come on But after a short cry, there was no sound left, only a blur of flesh and blood.A few wild dogs who don''t know where to get in are barking and running. But soon the black cloud covered all the people, not the black cloud, but a mosquito.


    The two dogs let out the noise. After the black cloud passed, all the rest were the skeleton of the dog.


    Tang Qi and brother long are all scared to stop. Is he acting in a movie?


    Seeing brother long coming, everyone yelled, "what should I do, general manager?" "How can I know? Don''t you run quickly?" Brother long turns around and runs. What problem can I solve? If I am surrounded by them, I will die! There are more and more mosquitoes. At the beginning, there was only a black cloud, but gradually they are all in the air, and the team is still growing


    strong.


    After running for a while, brother long slipped and fell into a sand pit. A black cloud shrouded him.


    He held his head and cried, "boss, please help me! I''m going to die His ankles, wrists, neck, back of his head, all exposed in the air, all felt a sharp pain.


    Tang Qi now if directly run back to save people, it is estimated that two people will have to account, have to think of a way.


    At this time, a black mosquito rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. They were a full inch in size and looked terrible. They fluttered their wings and flew to Tang Qi. Tang Qi opened his arms and rushed out with heat. He just absorbed the ability of the fossil wood just now, just to test it. "Go His palm ejected a strong air flow, a tornado wrapped all these mosquitoes, rolled them into a big ball, constantly rolling, directly rushed out more than ten meters away, and then hit a blender, hit!


    the blender was knocked out of a depression, these mosquitoes directly killed more than half of them, and the rest of them all kept flying around in a daze, so they didn''t dare to come here.


    Tang Qi took a look at the palm of his hand. It''s good. It seems that Lao Tzu''s power is not small.


    "Help, great Xia, what shall we do?"


    He''s all right here, but everyone else is surrounded by mosquitoes. They all rolled on the ground with their heads in their arms, asking for help.


    Tang Qi''s mind turns around. If you have it, attack with fire! Tang Qi looked around, and then grabbed a solution of the dead tree branches, directly lit with a lighter, and then got close to the black cloud, boom! A loud noise, this mosquito was burned directly into a piece of smoke, many mosquitoes died below.


    The rest are all scattered. Tang Qi jumps down the pit and catches brother long. It takes only ten seconds. This guy''s been burned like a pig''s head.


    He said laboriously, "I Are you still alive? " Then he fainted without waiting for Tang Qi to speak. Other people also understand, one by one began to look for things to burn, could not find a branch to burn their clothes, Tang Qi yelled to someone to find the wormwood, people immediately understand that the rush to find out lit, the whole construction site filled with a choking smell of wormwood


    , these mosquitoes really can''t stand, all fly back, directly all drill Back to the pit.


    All the people sat down on the ground tired, and no one spoke.


    After a while, someone asked, "what should we do now? Is the mosquito coming out again


    Tang Qidao: "directly look for cement grouting, the hole to block, don''t in the excavation."


    "But this is In case the boss blames... " The little foreman said, who is this man? Although he is with their general manager, he is not their leader. How can he listen to his instructions and scrap the project? Tang Qidao: "I''m not bluffing you. There is an ancient wizard''s tomb in the Song Dynasty. It''s said that in order to keep their souls safe and undisturbed, they usually set up nine ways of protection below. This time it''s a mosquito. Who knows what they will encounter next time. If you don''t want to die, just keep digging


    The gang all shook their heads in horror: "I dare not."


    Tang Qi continued: "to see who is injured, hurry to the hospital, you did not die also go to the hospital to check, if there are sequelae is not good."


    "We know." Tang Qi''s speech has a kind of dignity. We all carry it out seriously. It''s more effective than brother Long''s speech.


    When brother long wakes up, he finds that there is snow white around him. He has been sent to the hospital by Tang Qi. He is calming down. Brother long quickly sits up and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said: "two workers were seriously infected, and several friends driving excavators at the construction site were in the next ward. Anyway, you''re lucky no one died. You have nothing to do with it. It''s good to get rid of the inflammation. "


    Brother long was relieved: "it''s because I don''t listen to you. But boss, what do you say to do now? The project has already invested more than 10 billion yuan. If we just quit, who cares about our losses? Dujiang can''t stand it either. "


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll talk to him. Maybe we can..." "No! What''s your status? Do I want to hear everything you say? " Someone behind him interrupted Tang Qi. He turned out to be a hale and hearty old man. Although he was more than 60 years old, he had bright eyes, a suit and shoes, and no sign of aging. He was followed by several high horsesThe big men are all bodyguards and an assistant with glasses.


    The old man''s eyes and eyebrows are very similar to huarongyue. This man should be Du Jiang.


    "You are very hostile to me, old man," Tang said "Yes. Because you''ve been walking around my granddaughter. Don''t think I''m as old and muddleheaded as Qin Boming. I don''t know your plan. Do you want to be rich and beautiful by virtue of your appearance and knowledge of antiques? My moon can''t have anything to do with you. You should die of this heart Du Jiang sneered.

 Chapter 522

    Du Jiang continued: "I heard that your parents are just farmers. They are very poor, aren''t they?"


    Tang Qi said calmly: "that''s before. I have provided them with a good life with my own ability."


    "You should have heard an old saying that only when you are an official for three generations can you know how to dress and eat. Don''t think that if you become rich, you can enter the upper class?"


    "So, do you despise me so much? I''m not interested in the so-called upper class. " If other people say that, Tang Qi may hit it with one punch, but this is Hua Rongyue''s grandfather. Tang Qi can''t do it. He''s too much, so he''s still very polite.


    Du Jiang said: "please leave here. I will continue to work on the project. Don''t think about any of my Du family''s property."


    Tang Qimei frowned. It''s really hard for him to speak. But he didn''t care that others despised him. More worried about the people on the construction site. The old man is so stubborn that he wants to kill everyone else.


    "You don''t care if you die?"


    "It''s my business. I can handle it."


    Brother long looks silly on one side. Isn''t the boss satisfied with Tang Qi? It''s like they''re going to war.


    Du Jiang Road: "what''s wrong? You''re not convinced, but unfortunately, the project is mine. I has the final say. You haven''t cheated my granddaughter, so you can''t wait to get my position? " Tang Qimao stood up and walked to Dujiang. Dujiang was not afraid. All his subordinates rushed to protect Dujiang. A big war was imminent. Brother long was so scared that he got out of bed quickly. His injury was not healed and he was in terrible pain, but he couldn''t take care of it. On the one hand, he saved the people twice, and on the other hand, he was the boss. What if something happened?


    "Calm down, don''t fight!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, he is my elder. I won''t fight with him, but I can''t let you do this project. I will try my best to stop you. Goodbye. " Then he went straight out.


    Dujiang''s men want to stop him, but before they get close, they are all knocked out by Tang Qi with their internal power. They are all dizzy. When they react, Tang Qi has already got on the elevator.


    "Let''s go down and find someone to stop him!"


    Du Jiang said hastily, "don''t go. Forget it, whatever he wants. "


    Brother long said: "boss, actually boss No, it''s Tang Qi. I think he''s a good man. I think... "


    Du Jiang looked at him coldly. Brother long was so scared that he choked back the second half of his sentence.


    "You can take good care of yourself. Don''t spread the news about it. I''ll send someone to solve it." He said and left.


    His men also followed the mighty left. Brother long was so scared that he sat on the bed with an ominous premonition in his heart.


    As he walked, Du Jiang asked his assistant, "what do you think of him?"


    The assistant said, "Congratulations, old man. He is really a good man." Du Jiang smiles. Tang Qi is not only good in character, but also has a good attitude. She is not afraid of wealth and power. She is intelligent and upright. Her brain is so smart and she looks good. Huarongyue has always been reckless. When did she find such a good boyfriend.


    "Since you like him so much, why do you have such an attitude?"


    "Huarongyue is the successor of my Du family. How can I do without a good investigation of her husband? What''s more, this project involves forces over there. At present, it''s not convenient for me to get too close to Tang Qi. "


    "Also, we are not convenient to do things, although let Tang Qi do it, he must do well."


    "Be sure to protect Tang Qi''s safety and help him when necessary, but don''t let him know for the time being."


    Assistant quickly agreed to open the door, Du Jiang on the car, quickly left the hospital. Tang Qi sneezed a lot along the way. Who is this? He has been talking about me all the time? Back home, Chuya and the three sisters of the Ye family are all there, as well as Qin Boming''s men. There is a big table of good dishes on the table. They are eating and chatting happily. When I saw Tang Qi coming, I was very anxious


    to wave him to the table.


    In particular, Wang Guang, who had been helped by him, quickly stood up and let Tang Qi sit down.


    "What kind of day is this, so many good dishes?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Although just by that Du Jiang fierce training meal, but these beautiful girls still want to comfort.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "it''s not because Jin will be destroyed tomorrow. The old man is very happy, so he invited us all to dinner. Would you like a drink? "


    There will be no crisis tomorrow, so everyone is very happy.


    Seeing that Chuya''s face was not very good, Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    Chuya shook her head quickly: "no, I miss my brother a little."


    When Chu Wen went abroad, they didn''t see each other for a long time, so there was no doubt. Because Tang Qi has something in mind, he talks and laughs with them for a while, then gives Qin Boming a wink, and they go upstairs together to find an excuse.Ye Lan looks at their back and whispers to Ye Xuan, "do you think Tang Qi has something to do with him?"


    "It seems, because it''s not over yet."


    Tang Qi and Qin Boming went to the study and told the story just now.


    Qin Boming nodded: "I know Du Jiang''s personality. He is not that kind of person. I''ll help you with this problem. As for those mosquitoes, I think they should be the legendary nine poison graves. "


    Tang Qi thought about it, then slapped the table: "why didn''t I think of it?" The nine poisons tomb is the most insidious tomb in the legend. The environment inside is very insidious and complex, and it is connected with the external environment, so it will not be closed. On the contrary, there is sufficient water and air, which is suitable for the nine poisons to live here and protect the people buried there from the interference of external forces.


    Tang Qi said: "so the following should not be the general danger, Dujiang even here to continue construction?" "He won''t. I''ll make it clear to him. You can rest assured, but there is one thing I don''t understand. It is said that the most solid part of the nine poison tomb is the shell. It is completely sealed by several layers of cement. But why is it so easy for these workers to open it? Was it the worker who had been opened before he found it


    Tang Qi pondered: "before today''s excavation, there were many mosquitoes. Wormwood was also used to fumigate insects. There seems to be something wrong with it. I''ll check it out. "


    "By the way, this information is for you. I just found out about Yanbei. Maybe it will help you. Watch it when you''re off. I went down first. It''s too long to walk well. " The old man handed Tang Qi an envelope. Then I went back to dinner. Tang Qi went back to his bedroom and opened the document, which contained some treasure and various materials. Yanbei is only 27 years old, and his whereabouts are strange. He steals tombs all over the country. He has flexible means and is proficient in medicine and poison. Because he had been injured under the tomb, his right hand was not strong enough, which is the same as what brother long said.


    The last piece of paper says that an international killer organization called pan snake is chasing Yanbei.


    Tang Qi rings Yin Xin. Her nickname is beauty snake. Is it the person of this snake organization?


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. It was Ye Xuan who came in. When she saw these documents, she came over and said, "what''s this?"


    "What is this killer organization?" After a look at it, ye Xuan said: "panshe is a killer group from Japan. The boss behind the scenes is very secretive and more intelligent than Hecun leopard, because he has done so many bad things, but he has never grasped any clues from him. I said? Min Qian, who has been helping you, is a member of this


    organization, but there is no evidence at present. "


    Tang Qiji hastily said: "Yin Xin is also a member of this organization, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. What happened to her?" Ye Xuan asked in a hurry.


    "Nothing. I want to know that panshe is going to kill Yanbei."


    "I don''t know. It''s a mess."


    Tang Qi said: "rest. Let''s wait until tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Ye Xuan left quickly, and we had a big meal together.


    Tang Qi lay on the bed and had a rest for a while. I don''t know how long it took. Then he heard the footsteps around him.


    Chuya came to him, and she whispered, "are you asleep?"


    "I fell asleep."


    Chuya chuckled, "are you still talking to me when you''re asleep?"


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think you''ve been happy."


    "You are so busy recently, my business is not important, you have a rest."


    "Don''t go." Tang Qi grabs her hand and pulls her to her side. They lie on the same bed. Chuya listens to his breathing and feels very sweet.


    Tang Qi said: "will your family look down on me as much as Dujiang?"


    "Ah?" Chu Ya raised her head curiously: "did you meet Du Jiang?"


    "Yes, the old man has a big temper. I guess I''m not likely to be with Yueer. It''s very troublesome."


    Tang Qi said Du Jiang''s contempt for himself: "do you say hateful?"


    Chuya is laughing but not speaking. She knows very well in her heart that if people in Dujiang''s class really look down on Tang Qi, they will not say it, on the contrary, they will be very polite. Nine times out of ten, he has a crush on Tang Qi, but this is still his own speculation.


    There is no light in Tang Qi''s room. Looking at her beautiful face in the moonlight, he can''t help but kiss her lips.


    Chuya felt a little deer jumping in her heart. She didn''t dare to look Tang Qi in the eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s get close."


    "Do you think I can''t get close when I''m leaving?"


    "Don''t be like this all the time. It''s like I can''t meet when I go back to suhai. You can rest assured that I will never give up on you at any time. ""But we are always separated by two..."


    Tang Qi continued to kiss her: "it doesn''t matter. I want to be with you even if I fly once a day. I don''t want you to wait all the time." Chuya heart warm, slowly respond to Tang Qi''s kiss.


    Chuya finally let go of her heart, as long as Tang Qi''s care and love, everything is not a problem.


    Just as Tang Qi''s kiss is getting hotter and hotter, his phone rings. At this time, he even calls. Isn''t that a bad sight? Yachu is about to be stopped.


    Chu Ya said: "maybe I have something urgent for you. Let''s see who it is. "


    Tang Qi casually pressed the answer button, which turned out to be Yin Xin''s voice, her voice is very small, seems very worried.


    "Tang Qi, come to the parking lot of Guanghua Hotel at five tomorrow morning."


    Tang Qi said hastily, "what are you going to do?" "Someone wants to kill me. Anyway, if you want to save me At that time, in the parking lot outside Guanghua Hotel, please. "

 Chapter 523

    Tang Qi threw his cell phone aside and said, "who will be the person who wants to kill her? Is it the people of panshe who want to kill her because they know that I have met her and are worried that she will betray me?"? There are other reasons.


    According to Ye Xuan, this organization is more difficult to deal with than the leopard in He village, and the boss doesn''t know who it is. In short, Yin Xin must be rescued, both physically and mentally.


    Chu ya at this time ready to get out of bed, was Tang Qi to pull: "baby, where are you going?"


    "Tomorrow morning will arrive at five o''clock, don''t you go to bed soon?"


    "You don''t have to go. Come here. Let''s sleep together. " Tang Qi said and pulled Chuya to his side. Chuya leans in his arms and smiles softly. Tang Qi kisses the tip of her nose: "what are you laughing at?"


    "You have more and more wives than you can help."


    Tang Qi''s hand held her shoulder: "no, I didn''t save Yin Xin because of the love between men and women. I just don''t think she should stay in that organization. She is so young and beautiful that she shouldn''t do such a thing. Go to sleep Chuya nodded, closed her eyes, and slept soundly in Tang Qi''s arms all night. But Tang Qi didn''t sleep very well. Although he set the alarm clock of his mobile phone at four in the morning, he got up at more than three. He knows that if he goes late, he will be killed. He can''t be joking. Chu Ya Shang is in a dream, and Tang Qi has already gone out quietly. At this time, the sky is not bright, and there are chills outside. Tang Qi opens the door with the car key, and then a cold little hand reaches into his neck, which scares him. Looking back, this person turned out to be ye LAN. She was also wearing a sports suit, slim and graceful, with a clear complexion. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and she opened the door with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "why don''t you sleep well to join in the fun? I''m going out for a meeting. I''ll be back in a minute. Go back to sleep. "


    "I don''t believe it. Last night, I heard Ye Xuan say that you asked about panshe organization. I know you must have something to do, so I followed you. Let''s go. Don''t waste your time."


    She neatly into the car, Tang Qi also had to follow. On the way, Tang Qi tells about Yin Xin.


    Ye Lan nodded: "no problem, this Guanghua Hotel is nearby. I''m very familiar with it. Just listen to me."


    She guides the direction, and the car shuttles through the alleys. Ye Lan is the biggest of the three sisters. She is usually responsible for communicating with the superior and the subordinate, so she is the most intelligent. She has three sets of two sets of things along the way, and all the things Tang Qi has experienced.


    Ye Lan pondered: "so you mean that there is a big problem with the construction site in Dujiang?" "Yes. The shape of the nine poison mound is a water drop. The area of the entrance is very small, so it''s very difficult to open it. The excavator can''t reach it at all. We suspect that someone has damaged the entrance in advance, and the excavator is just an inducement. Now those poisonous mosquitoes don''t know when they will come out from other places. It''s dangerous. "


    This kind of grave is different from other places. Its space is connected with the outside. That is to say, these poisonous mosquitoes are constantly multiplying. If they can''t find their old nest, they can''t be eliminated by themselves. Du Jiang will die if he goes his own way.


    Ye Lan said: "you can''t talk to Dujiang about this project. You''d better give it to Mr. Qin. He knows how serious it is." "Well, it should be easier between two peers." Tang Qi leaned back on his seat. It was a bit bright. The parking lot of Guanghua Hotel had arrived. They parked the car in the corner and hid behind it. The glass is black, so as long as it doesn''t show its head, it''s hard for people to find that it''s dead and quiet all around, and waiting is the most boring thing, especially when the surrounding environment is still so cold.


    Tang Qi proposes to Ye Lan and hugs each other for warmth. Of course, it''s better to let her take off her clothes and get into her own clothes, so that she can hold them tightly. He said with a smile: "come on, baby, it will be warmer."


    "Ye Lan spat? When danger comes, can''t we get dressed and roll off the car? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not very elegant, but it must be warm enough. Why don''t you try? "


    Ye Lan just about to speak, suddenly heard the entrance of the location of the engine sound, two people quickly alert to hide.


    "There must be something wrong with coming out early. Is it coming soon? "


    "Hush, don''t make a sound. Here we are Tang Qi whispered.


    It turned out that the car had stopped by their car. As soon as the door opened, a man in a black windbreaker came down. He was very tall, holding a crossbow and looking around, as if he was calculating the angle.


    Tang Qi''s heart beats faster. Damn, isn''t this the guy who assassinated the boss yesterday? It''s him who can''t change my glass! If I don''t catch you, I won''t be Tang!


    By this time, the man had determined the angle of attack and took out his mobile phone: "it''s done." Then he hung up his cell phone and went back to the car. He began to listen to music and play with his cell phone. It was very pleasant, but Tang Qi and Ye Lan around him were freezing. They were different from each other. How could they be so unlucky?Ye Lan frowned and opened her mouth. It seemed that she was going to sneeze. She quickly covered it with her hand. It would be bad if she was found.


    Tang Qi hugs her and kisses her ear: "I''ll warm you." Ye Lan broke away two times and didn''t escape, so she had to follow him. The two hugged each other tightly. It was really warm. After waiting for a while, someone came again. It''s Yin Xin and a tall man in a white suit. They come out with each other. She was wearing a pink white dress and a pair of high-heeled shoes. The man around her was very handsome. At first sight, she had just opened a room from the hotel and was ready to go home. Yin


    Xin giggles from time to time, and the man laughs and says something, as if he is very happy.


    Ye Lan looks at Tang Qi, his expression is very calm, can''t see his mood. They came to a Land Rover. When the white suit was ready to open the door, Yin Xin suddenly hugged him by the neck, pressed him against the window and began to kiss him madly. The white suit hesitated for a moment, and then put her hand on her slender waist. His whole back is displayed in front of Tang Qi and the killer.


    The man kicked the door open and aimed the arrow at the back of the white suit. Just as he shot the arrow, the white suit suddenly turned Yin Xin''s shoulder and changed direction with her. The arrow went straight to Yin Xin''s back.


    Ye Lan exclaimed, and at this time, Tang Qi ran out of the car like a bullet, and directly kicked the man''s wrist. The bow and arrow shot out at the same time and directly stabbed at the glass beside Yin Xin.


    Poof! A dull sound, the whole piece of glass are broken, a foot or so of the bow and arrow into the car seat, did not go in two-thirds, visible strength! Yin Xin is very happy to see Tang Qizhen coming.


    And white suit at this time one hand took out a gun to aim at the arrow man, the other hand clasped Yin Xin''s neck, cold smile.


    "If you want to kill me, you are a little short of time!"


    Without any hesitation, the man of crossbow and arrow wanted to assassinate again.


    Tang Qi kicked him: "Damn, are you crazy? You will kill her like this!"


    "What does it have to do with you?" While hiding from Tang Qi, the man continued to attack. He wants to use a crossbow to pierce Yin Xin and the man''s heart at the same time.


    Yin Xin bangs his heart with her elbow, then runs to the side quickly.


    "Where are you going?" White suit pistol aimed at her direction fired two shots, the sound of bullets resounded in the quiet parking lot, especially harsh.


    Yin Xin screams with fright and thinks she''s dead. Fortunately, Ye Lan arrives in time and presses her directly under her body.


    "Be careful!" The bullet flew over their heads.


    Suit man angrily scolded a, then straight to Ye Lan.


    At this time, the man of crossbow and arrow was already fighting with Tang Qi. His boxing and footwork were full of strength, and the speed was very fast. Tang Qi''s Parry was quite difficult. But on second thought, didn''t I absorb energy last night? I''m afraid you will do anything! His palm aimed at the heart of the crossbow man and patted it hard. The crossbow man quickly hid next to him and hit the roof of his car. Boom! With a loud noise, the cover of his car collapsed by a third, and the crossbow fell on the car. The man was surprised and cried out: "when did you have this ability?"


    "If you know I''m good, don''t you just let me go? Why do you want to harm me? " Tang Qi said to grab his shoulder.


    At this time, Ye Lan yelled behind him: "Tang Qi, hurry up, we are going to be killed!" As soon as he looks back, Tang Qi is worried. It turns out that the man in suit has already hit Ye Lan on the ground and is aiming his gun at Yin Xin. Seeing this, the man in crossbow and arrow runs away, just like a rabbit, and runs out for more than 20 meters in a twinkling of an eye.


    Yin Xin is scolding: "son of a bitch, do you just run like this? I''ll kill you!"


    But this man ignored it and moved on quickly.


    Tang Qi is worried about Yin Xin''s safety, and he can''t care about this bastard. He grabbed the crossbow on the roof of the car, threw an arrow on his back and left with him. This crossbow was pushed tens of meters by Tang Qi''s internal force. Straight to the back of his heart. When he heard the sound, he knew that the situation was wrong. He bit his teeth and threw himself in front of him, but he still didn''t escape the crossbow. Pooh! The black sharp short arrow directly stabbed his left


    buttock. Fortunately, there was a lot of meat, or it would have penetrated directly. The pain made him scream like an animal, but the situation was too dangerous to care about. This guy bit his teeth, pulled out the crossbow, and limped away. Tang Qi has jumped to the suit man''s side and hit him on the shoulder. This person toward the side hide past, Tang Qi''s foot arrived again, touch! Kick in his wrist, pistol directly fly out, just fell in the Ye Lan''s side. Yanbei is painful, covers his wrist and leans on the side of the


    car. Ye Lan grabs it quickly and is about to shoot.


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    At this time, Yin Xin yelled: "don''t shoot, he is Yanbei!"Tang Qi and ye LAN at the same time a Leng, including Yanbei himself is also frowning: "you don''t want to kill me, why don''t you let them start?"


    Yin Xin strenuously stood up: "if I really want to kill you, I won''t let Tang Qi come to save you."


    "So you are Tang Qi!" Wild goose north is also shocked, a long time just sneer a way: "really is as fierce as in the legend."


    Tang Qi noticed that Yanbei really shot with his left hand. His right hand was not strong enough, otherwise Yin Xin would not have been able to break free easily just now.


    Yin Xin rubbed her shoulders and thighs. Although the time just now was very short, it was also breathtaking. She almost lost her life. Tang Qi looked in the direction of Yanbei and said, "what''s the matter, let''s talk about it?"

 Chapter 524

    Four people went to the special breakfast place in the hotel. At this time, it was still early and only a few guests were eating. They found a private room to sit down and order breakfast. Ye Lan drank soya bean milk and looked at them. They all looked complicated and didn''t say a word. In addition to the identity


    problem, there is also a little bit of ambiguity.


    Yanbei stares at Yinxin: "who is the man of crossbow just now?"


    "I don''t know his name. I only know his code name. As a crossbow, he is the number one killer in the organization." Yin Xin eats the food without looking up at Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan got close to Tang Qi''s ear and said, "it''s your turn. Take good care of her. Yin Xingang was almost stabbed to death. She must be in a bad mood. The warmth at this time can make her remember for a lifetime."


    Tang Qi nodded, and then after brewing for a while, he said, "how about it? Did you sleep with Yanbei last night? "


    Bang! Ye Lan''s chopsticks fall on the table, and then knead his forehead. Is Tang Qi OK? And wild goose north also hum a, facial expression very disdain.


    Yin Xin said with a smile: "so what? I''m not a pure girl. It''s no big deal to sleep with a man."


    Cough, cough! Ye Lan is choking and coughing. This girl doesn''t know that Tang Qi is very concerned about her. She even stimulates him like this.


    Yanbei said coldly, "don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with her. I''m engaged in tomb raiding. I need to practice closing Qigong and shrinking bones, so I can''t get close to women. Otherwise, I will die underground. "


    Tang Qi nodded. No wonder brother long said that he was dull and not close to women. It turned out that he was a professional need. He took another look at Yin Xin. She shrugged her shoulders and didn''t seem to want to apologize for the lie.


    "How did you get together?" Ye Lan asked curiously.


    Yin Xin took out another cigarette and lit it up: "after Tang Qi left yesterday, this man came to the restaurant for dinner, and then I reported it to the organization. They ordered me to get close to him and let him take me to open a room to assassinate him here."


    "Just do it. Why wait all night." "It''s not to get the whereabouts of the decaying cauldron, but it''s a pity that I''ve worked hard, and I can''t get any news in my heart, so I have to give up. I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to kill this man, so I can only turn to Tang Qi for help. Thank you, but I don''t have any money now. It''s better to pay off the debt with you some time in the future, but now I have to go. " Yin Xin said casually, pinched the cigarette, and then she was ready to leave.


    Tang Qiyi grabbed her wrist: "you are not allowed to go!"


    "I''m kidding. What''s the relationship between me and you? Why don''t you let me go?"


    "You know what you''re going to face when you''re gone, and you''re going back?" Tang Qi''s voice has already had uncontrollable anger.


    Ye Lan also told her about the gains and losses. Just now, the crossbow and arrow made it clear that she didn''t care about her life. If the organization cared about her life, how could it do that? If she went back now, she would be killed. How could the girl be so stupid? How could she go back like this?


    But Yin Xin said, "where can I escape? You know, the last time I used Tang Qi''s money, I went to Vietnam, but I was still arrested. I can''t escape. I''ll just die. " Tang Qi takes a deep look at Yin Xin. She didn''t say it last time. She did run away, but she couldn''t. Yin Xin''s face had a rebellious expression, but her eyes were as quiet as ashes. Tang Qi stands up and looks directly into her eyes, and Yin Xin is a little flustered.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you want me to sleep with you now? "


    "I won''t let you go no matter how you let yourself go." Tang Qi counts, and suddenly points her hand at the center of her eyebrows. Yin Xin shakes all over, and then faints in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Ye Lan quickly got up and said, "what are you doing?"


    "You help me to send her to Qin Boming, the sooner the better, and give her a physical examination. I''m worried that the organization once injected her with drugs to control her. Now I want to talk to Yanbei alone." Tang Qi said.


    Although Ye Lan doesn''t want to go, she also knows that the other party knows that the total is not successful and will probably come back to fight back. At that time, Tang Qi and Yanbei are not afraid of it, but Yin Xin''s Kung Fu is not good, so she is easy to be in a more dangerous situation, so she quickly goes away with her back.


    Tang Qi said to Yanbei, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "There''s nothing to say. I have nothing to do with you. It''s just the first time we met. "


    "No, since you have saved me, you have something to say to me."


    Yanbei eyebrow move: "I don''t remember I once saved you, you remember wrong." "You know in your heart that you don''t leave your name when you do a good job. Are you Lei Feng?" The glass was replaced by the owner of the hotel. Someone must have helped Tang Qicai to replace it with ordinary glass. This person can avoid the surveillance of the Jin family, Ling family and the three sisters of the Ye family and successfully replace the glass. There should be no one else except Yanbei. Seeing that Tang Qi''s eyes were firm, he knew that he couldn''t hide it. Then Yanbei laughed: "I don''t mean anything else to help you. I just heard brother long say that you are a good person and don''t want to let you die. And most importantly, Ling Yan and Jin will be shameless tomorrow. It''s best to die. I hope to see this"The results."


    "Why are you being chased by the people in the organization? It''s for the tripod, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, this tripod is the most precious one among the nine tripods, with the highest artistic value. Therefore, it is highly respected in the international market. Now it has been targeted by the people of panshe organization, so it is necessary to get it."


    The price of tripod is determined by its technological level and age. The international black market has already set a high price of US $3 billion. Selling one tripod is more profitable than selling other things, so they went all the way to Yujing. "At present, they have known the whereabouts of the tripod. They can only kill me for fear of me saying it. Of course, you are well-known. In order to ensure safety, they are trying their best to kill you. I know that Yin Xin wanted to hurt me. Originally, she wanted to draw the other party''s boss out. It''s a pity that I''m not good enough. I only got a shrimp. " In fact, as early as Tang Qi''s fierce fight with the Jin family, they had already slowly approached, but they couldn''t find a chance. Now that Jin is killed tomorrow, they dare to slowly extend their tentacles, but several assassinations have failed. As for Yin Xin and the arrow, they are just pawns of each other, and no one cares about their lives.


    Tang Qi said, "where is that tripod?"


    "Don''t you already know why you want to ask me?"


    "Yes? What did you say Is it... " Tang Qi''s brain flashed an idea quickly. It can''t be true!


    The guy said with a smile: "you are so smart. Yes, I put the fragments of the tripod into the nine poison tomb. I also opened the mouth of the nine poison tomb. I have spread the news. I want to see how those people get in and get out."


    "If you do that, you will kill a lot of people..." "I don''t care! Do you want me to give them to my country? My master, my family, friends and brothers were all killed by the snake group because of this fragment. I won''t do that. Since the organization wants it so much, go get it. I''ll give them my best wishes on one side Yanbei gnashing his teeth said.


    "You mean your relatives died at the hands of this organization?"


    Yanbei nodded, his fingers gently playing with a chopstick: "nine organs, nine poisons, even if you can go in, you can''t get out. Three billion. I''ll see what they do. "


    If you want to get the fragments, you have to risk your life. No wonder the snake player hates him.


    However, it is estimated that under the current situation, they dare not go in. It''s no use spending money.


    But I didn''t expect that this tripod would cause so many people to die miserably. What''s the matter? But wait for him to ask, wild goose North has already taken out a big ticket from the purse to throw on the table to prepare to go.


    "I haven''t finished. Don''t go yet."


    "If you have any questions, ask Kong Qing. He knows the whole story very well." The wild goose North finish saying and quickly walked out.


    Tang Qi ran out with him, but he had disappeared in the street. As the day gradually dawned, there were more people on the street, and he was not familiar with the terrain, so it was hard to find him.


    The context of the matter is gradually clear. Jin and Ling Yan can''t go to canding tomorrow. Now the opponent with Tang Qi is panshe organization. Walking on the road, Tang Qixin said that he asked me to ask Kong Qing to know the situation, but this man had retired from the archaeology field 15 years ago, and all his companions who worked with him had already died. Could it be this tragedy? Brother long said that his little uncle also died this time,


    it is estimated that it is all related to this decaying cauldron, and he must find Kong Qing.


    Who knows, when he arrived at the store of the four treasures of the study, he was faced with a piece of bricks and sand. Several excavators were working together, and the plaque was thrown aside, all of which were broken.


    Tang Qi''s brain is aching, your sister''s, how so not smooth?


    Asked a staff member, the other side told him: "the old man and we signed a land transfer the day before yesterday, has been demolished, according to the highest price compensation."


    "Where is he?"


    "Hey, hey, how do we know that? Anyway, I got a lot of money. Maybe I went back to my hometown to provide for the aged. "


    Tang Qi had to leave. He knew that he should have asked clearly. Kong Qing must have something to hide from him.


    No way, had to go back to the Qin family.


    Just enter the door, Ye Lan pulled Tang Qi: "tell you two things, are not good news, you have a little psychological preparation."


    Tang Qi turned his head and immediately said, "is there something wrong with Yin Xin''s physical examination? Is she addicted to drugs?"


    "No, she hasn''t inhaled poison, but there is a kind of poison in her body, which is ominous, but it needs periodic injection of antidote, once a year, otherwise she will die of organ failure. I think that''s why she can''t leave the organization. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is not bad news, I understand her problem, I can help her solve. And the second bad news? ""Well, Chuya has guests, and it''s a man."


    "His brother Chuwen?" Tang Qi said casually. "It''s not good at all. This man is older than Chuya, and he''s good-looking. He''s very polite. Most of all, they''ve been in her room for an hour." Ye Lan glanced at her watch and then said with a smile, "the exact time is one hour and eighteen minutes. I think you may have met a rival in love. I Ah? What about people? "

 Chapter 525

    Ye Lan''s words haven''t finished, Tang Qi has already galloped upstairs.


    Okay, you''re hooking up with my wife while I''m away? Tang Qi left the gate, just about to knock, the other side just opened the door. Both sides were startled and stepped back together.


    Chuya said with a smile, "you''re back. I''m just going to call you."


    A handsome man came out behind her. He said hello to Tang Qi first: "Hello, I''m Lin Hui. Do you remember me?"


    He is a white suit, gentle, elegant demeanor, really easy to let girls fall in love.


    Lin Hui will appear at this time, which makes Tang Qi feel very surprised.


    Chu Ya said: "Lin Hui is here to send an invitation. I hope we can attend a party."


    Tang Qizhou frowned and said, "what happened to Chuya at the last classmate meeting? Don''t you worry that I will continue to make trouble? Lin Hui probably knew Tang Qi''s worry and said with a quick smile, "don''t worry. This is my wedding ceremony. I want to invite you to make a fortune. I''m going to get married. You can rest assured that I didn''t invite any of those people at the class meeting, because it was my second marriage, so I just invited a few friends and


    family to dinner. Please do me a favor. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He had a good impression of Lin Hui. In addition, he was married, so he didn''t mean anything to Chu ya, so he agreed. After seeing him off, Ye Lan asked curiously what happened.


    Chu Ya gives the invitation to Tang Qi, and the wedding takes place in the Lin family''s house two days later. Lin Hui is really a low-key person, and his wealth is not publicized.


    "So you''ve been dawdling with me for an hour?"


    Chuya said with a smile: "so you are jealous? It''s not that I''m wasting time with him, it''s because he made a very long phone call in the middle of the conversation. When he went to the balcony, I was washing clothes and cleaning up. "


    Ye Lan said: "I don''t know who the bride is?"


    "He didn''t say, which family should be rich? I''ll choose a better wedding present. " Chuya said. She is not easy to get involved in other people''s private affairs, so she did not ask why he divorced.


    Tang Qi now a brain door lawsuit, how can there be time to manage such a small matter, let her alone. He went back to his room to sleep for a while. At noon, Qin Boming called and told Tang Qi that there was an antique review meeting, hoping that he could attend.


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead and said, "please forgive me, old man. I don''t have the heart to do this. Now I wonder how to find this decaying cauldron. "


    "Fool, if it''s not important, I won''t look for you. Du Jiang asked you to go."


    "Well? Is he going, too? " Tang Qi sat up directly. "He won''t go. In fact, the sponsor is his business partner, not to mention in the construction industry. But in his early years, he was also a home made of antiques, and he was very accomplished in these cultural relics. I helped you mediate and told Ouyang Ming that you are not as obscene as he thought. You should show your good performance and let his partner know your skills."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why is this so awkward? How obscene do you think I am? "


    "No kidding. Are you going or not?"


    Tang Qi agreed almost without thinking, just taking this opportunity to tell Du Jiang that the decaying cauldron was under his project.


    But the snake organization has known the whereabouts of the fragments for a long time. How can it not contact Ouyang Ming? Or the old man has already known that he is not willing to talk to others. It''s really complicated. Tang Qi went to a villa in the suburb according to the address told by the old man. The environment here is good. There are a lot of cars in the spacious yard, all of them come to participate in the antique review meeting. There used to be such activities when I was in suhai. These famous collectors would meet at a fixed time, and then show you their latest treasures.


    Some of them, for economic reasons, take out some antiques and sell them directly. It''s a very small auction market. When Tang Qi pushes the door in, he sees a group of people sitting in the living room. Except for Qin Boming, the rest of them don''t know each other. The atmosphere is very lively. There are also some good antiques such as gems, jade carvings and ceramics on the table. They are really commenting on them carefully. They are all surprised to see Tang Qi. What''s this young man doing?


    Qin Boming said with a smile, "let me introduce you to Tang Qi. President of suhai antiques Association. And that''s Mr. Ouyang Ming. "


    The old man on the throne glanced at Tang Qi with a cold expression.


    Everyone was surprised that the suckling child was actually the chairman, and it is said that he has controlled the whole antique sales channel, and is the person in charge! And one of the black big eyes became particularly vicious, very hostile to him.


    Tang Qi went over to say hello: "how are you, old man Ouyang?"


    "Yes. Sit down. " Ouyang Ming didn''t lift his eyelids. Obviously, he didn''t have a good impression on him.


    That black big see Ouyang to Tang Qi''s attitude also just so, in the heart proud: "Su Hai no one?"? It''s ridiculous to ask you to be the chairman. It''s absolutely impossible for Yujing to have such a thing. ""I really need to learn. People are not perfect," Tang said


    "Ha ha, if you know it, I will educate you well. When you go back, you can quit the position of chairman. Otherwise, if people in the international antique industry know it, they will think that we Chinese talents are withering and we can only choose you."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t I choose you, you are so powerful?" Do I know you? Why are you targeting me like a mad dog? "I''m Fang Qiong. I think I''m much better than you. I''ll never forget what my nephew Fang Sheng went through. " He said, gritting his teeth. I see. It turns out that it''s the Fang family of Yujing. Fang Sheng was treated by Tang Qi in suhai. Like a grandson, he certainly hates Tang Qi.


    Qin Boming said with a smile: "OK, let''s have a look at today''s antiques. Tang Qi, you''ve brought antiques, too. "


    "Ah? Do you want any more antiques? " Tang Qi was stunned. Fang Qiong said with a contemptuous smile: "since it''s an antique review meeting, you don''t bring anything. Do you want to get information?" He said to stand up and push Tang Qi''s shoulder, his action is particularly rude, I wish I could just kick Tang Qi out. But Tang Qi didn''t hurry to press his shoulder.


    Concerned said: "be careful, Mr. Fang." Then he stumbled at his feet, Fang Qiong fell on the ground, and her nose hit the armrest of the sofa chair. The blood from her nose came out. Everyone was startled and quickly helped him up.


    "How dare you plot against me?" He wiped his nose and roared.


    "It''s you who walk carelessly." Tang Qi said with a smile: "calm down, don''t bark. I have some antiques on me. I can show them to you."


    Although Fang Qiong is from an antique family, she has never learned anything from her childhood. She is rude and worse than Fang Sheng. Tang Qi has played such a trick on her. Of course, she won''t agree. She will open her arms and roll her sleeves.


    Tang Qi is not busy, said with a smile: "you really should be vaccinated. Is it too late? "


    "You call me a mad dog Your sister, I''ll fight with you! "


    Bang! There was a loud noise. It turned out that Ouyang Ming had smashed the tea bowl. He said in a cold voice: "this is an antique review meeting, not a place to sell art. If you want to fight, don''t spoil everyone''s interest!"


    Everyone is quiet. Fang Qiong sits down with patience. Tang Qi is not worried. He sits opposite him leisurely. Qin Boming picks up the tea bowl and drinks tea slowly, covering his smile.


    Ouyang Ming said, "well, since it''s my proposal, I''ll show you my latest collection first." He made a finger ring, and immediately two of his men came over and carried a small screen. It''s only about one meter long. It''s carved in mahogany. Inside, it''s pure white silk. It''s very thin and almost transparent. On the silk, there are a few bamboos embroidered, most of which are left blank


    . Only a few bamboo leaves are scattered in the corner, which makes it very artistic. Everyone was full of praise.


    "I bought this from a farmer when I was on a business trip in Hainan. Fang Qiong, let''s talk about your opinion. " Fang Qiong was scolded by him just now. She was not at ease. When she heard that he took the initiative to greet herself, she was sure to leave a good impression. He came over quickly, looked at it carefully for a long time, and then said, "the wood of this screen is a typical pear blossom wood with excellent quality. In addition, the silk is as thin as paper, which should be the unique golden silk silkworm in Hainan. It was formed after six times of weaving It''s a fine product of Fujian embroidery. The old man really has the wisdom to choose such an elegant and refined one. "


    Tang Qi was very surprised. This guy was so rough just now. He didn''t expect to say a lot about these things. It''s so ugly. There''s a little ink.


    Fang Qiong stopped for a moment, and then continued to say with pride: "this should be the picture of green bamboo sewn by Luan Zhu, wife of General Wang Wu of Zhennan in the early Qing Dynasty." Luan Zhu is the most famous hand embroiderer in Southern Fujian. It is said that she has only embroidered three sets of screens in her life, but each one is an excellent masterpiece. She has been working hard for more than ten years. Two of them were dedicated to the emperor at that time. Unfortunately, the fire in Yuanmingyuan was destroyed, and the only one left is this bamboo painting created in the early years It''s too late.


    "If so, isn''t this screen a national treasure?"


    Other people also praised the unique and refined antiques: "I can''t imagine that a simple screen has such elegant charm. It''s really wonderful."


    Qin Bo said: "I don''t know how much this thing is worth?"


    "This is for you to see." Ouyang Ming said with a smile.


    Many people gave the price, some 30 million, others 70 million. Only Tang Qi kept silent.


    Ouyang Ming said coldly: "Tang Qi, what''s your opinion? Why do you sit there all the time and don''t talk. Don''t you dislike my things? "


    Everyone quieted down and looked at Tang Qi. Ouyang Ming seems to be aiming at him all the time. He doesn''t have a good face. Is it revenge?


    Did Du Jiang deliberately arrange for me?


    When Tang Qi heard his roll call, he walked to the front of the screen and touched the top of the screen. Then he went closer to see the silk of the screen and returned to his seat. His expression is very complicated. If he is thoughtful, is itFang Qiong said: "you talk, or you already have nothing to say."


    Tang Qi said: "Sir, your screen is a fake. Don''t say thirty or fifty million yuan. It''s estimated that three or five hundred yuan won''t sell out. "


    The room was quiet. Ouyang Ming''s face was calm, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Fang Qiong is so angry that she wants to rush to strangle Tang Qi. If so, what I just said is bullshit. What do these experts think of me?


    Everyone is thinking, Tang Qi! You know Ouyang Ming has a bad impression on you. If you don''t show it quickly, you should say that. Are you crazy! What''s more, it can''t be fake. "Oh, how do you see that?" Qin Bo knows the way.

 Chapter 526

    Tang Qidao said: "the real min embroidery needs six stitches. Although it is thin and transparent, the weaving of each layer is extremely fine, and the embroidery on it is also excellent. Luan Zhu is a first-class embroiderer. Her silk thread is one-third thinner than that of ordinary people, but the lines are clear and neat. It''s made of white silk and bamboo. It can''t be taken apart at all. "


    "It''s natural. Now we can still see the lines clearly."


    "But the bamboo leaf on this screen is not embroidered, but pastes the whole bamboo pattern into it."


    "Post What''s on it? " They were surprised. "The man who embroidered the screen couldn''t embroider the beads with such delicate techniques. Even if he tried to embroider by force, he would be exposed. So he got along with such a skillful master. He put the repaired bamboo close to the inside directly, and its embroidery point is here." As Tang Qi said, he grabbed a piece of bamboo grain and pulled it out.


    Everyone stood up in horror. Is this guy going to destroy the old man''s cultural relics? They want to rush to stop Tang Qi, but Ouyang Ming raised his hand to stop: "let him go."


    At this time, Tang Qi had grasped the silk thread smoothly and pulled it hard. People heard the tearing sound of the cloth. Then a whole piece of bamboo embroidery was pulled down from inside. There was nothing left on the screen but a piece of white silk cloth.


    The carved bamboo leaf is on a piece of transparent silk. Everyone is stunned, especially Fang Qiong.


    Ouyang Ming said: "so, I''ve been cheated. I spent 20000 yuan to buy it."


    Everyone laughed, because the old man''s meaning is very clear, he did not suffer. If it''s a real bamboo painting, how can it be bought at such a low price? That is to say, he knew Fang Qiong was wrong at the beginning.


    Fang Qiong''s face was embarrassed. She had grown black, and now she was even more ugly.


    Qin Boming comforted: "it''s nothing. Everyone has read it wrong. Besides, what you just introduced is very good, but we have learned a lot. Let''s show you what you have. "


    "Good old man!" Seeing that Qin Boming changed the subject, he quickly took out a Jasper Bracelet of his own. It''s the best jadeite of Imperial Green. It''s crystal clear and has no impurities. It''s a good thing at first sight. The crowd also followed with admiration.


    Tang Qi is sitting on the sofa, holding this green bamboo pattern all the time. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    While drinking tea, Ouyang Ming quietly observes Tang Qi''s expression, with a fleeting smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Most of them are jade and jade carvings. Although the quality is very good, it''s hard to say how precious it is. So it''s very boring to comment.


    "Tang Qi! We''ve all shown our stuff. Do you want to show your stuff? " Fang Qiong said defiantly. Just now, you said you wore antiques with you. If you can''t bring out any good things, I''ll insult you. Tang Qi laughs and puts something on the table: "this is my collection. It was given to me by a friend surnamed Li." He wanted to take out the Phoenix pyroxene that Li Yan and her father and daughter gave him. Who knows, because several things were all put together, he took out the two


    rings. He wanted to put it away, but it was too late. Fang Qiong grabbed it directly. He looked up and down, and then laughed coldly: "let''s see, the quality of this ring is so poor, it''s all impurities and patterns. It''s an antique. It''s estimated that it can''t be sold for three or five or ten yuan on the street. Ha ha


    Qin Boming frowned. I just gave you face to relieve your embarrassment, but you still want to take advantage of the opportunity to insult Tang Qi. Why is this man so bad?


    "What I want to show is this Phoenix pyroxene. It has nothing to do with the ring. Give it back to me." Tang Qi reaches for it. It''s related to the big secret of desert organization. If it''s broken by him, isn''t it going to be broken?


    But Fang Qiong said with a smile: "that''s not good. I want to let everyone know that the chairman of suhai''s antique Association keeps this thing close to his body. It''s a joke. "


    "Give it to me!" Tang Qi''s voice is a little gloomy. Doesn''t this guy deserve beating?


    Ouyang Ming also said: "yes, Fang Qiong, you give it back to Tang Qi. This Phoenix pyroxene is a good thing. Let''s learn from it together..."


    Boom! Before he finished his words, he suddenly got angry at the table. A cloud of smoke filled the table, and everyone coughed. Panic around, at this time no one can see who, a lot of people hit the sofa, trample on each other, there are people shouting.


    Tang Qi is quick. He grabs Feng Huishi in one hand and Fang Qiong in the other. He still calls Qin Boming''s name in his mouth.


    "Are you all right, old man?" He was afraid that someone would attack the old man.


    "I''m fine, cough Where are you?


    Fang Qiong''s collar was caught by Tang Qi, and began to struggle violently: "let me go, Tang Qi, do you even smoke to deal with me?""What kind of smoke? Who do you think you are and deserve me to do this to you? Give me the ring back! "


    "If I don''t give it to you, I won''t!" Fang Qiong''s performance is no different from that of a shrew.


    But at this time, Fang Qiong suddenly shouts, and Tang Qi also feels that her hand sinks, so Fang Qiong doesn''t move. Tang Qi didn''t worry too much. Anyway, if you are here, can the ring still escape with its own long feet? After a few minutes, the smoke quickly dispersed. Tang Qi found that Fang Qiong had passed out, and one of his hands was cut off directly. The blood splashed out, and there was blood all over the desk and sofa, which dyed Tang Qi''s trousers red. All the people yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    There is an old man directly stunned, others are constantly shouting and dodging, for fear that the murderer is still around. Ouyang Ming and Qin Bo Ming are all scared, together to see the direction of Tang Qi. Ask him what''s going on with his eyes.


    Tang Qi rushed out, but after several minutes, there was no one outside for a long time.


    He had to beat the doorpost and said, "my ring has been stolen."


    The other party must know that it''s not good to fight with themselves, so they just threw smoke bombs. When everyone couldn''t see them, they cut off their hands and took the ring away.


    Fang Qiong didn''t realize that she wanted to make Tang Qi lose face. Instead, she lost one of her hands.


    He was soon taken to the hospital, and the crowd took leave. They were all terrified. At this time, Qin Boming came over and said, "I''ve just confirmed that only one of the people who came just now has left. His name is Liu Shaoqin. He runs an antique calligraphy and painting shop. I didn''t expect to know this ring. But don''t worry, I''ve told Ye Lan that they will take people with them to block all the roads around them, and they must not let him take the ring. "


    "What is Liu Shaoqin doing with the ring?"


    "Who knows! But one thing is for sure, the other party must have arranged a lot of undercover around you. "


    Tang Qi looked back at Ouyang Ming: "it''s not necessarily around me, it may be someone else."


    Ouyang Ming went up to Tang Qi and said, "I didn''t expect such a big accident. I''m really sorry It''s strange that his attitude has become so good.


    "What are the criteria for these people you invite?"


    "Actually In fact, I was entrusted by Mr. Du Jiang. He asked me to invite Liu Shaoqin. As for other people, I''d like to make up for them. But I don''t know why


    Tang Qixin said that although Du Jiang didn''t say anything to me, he obviously knew the details of this person and wanted to give me a chance to have a good contact. However, because of the accident that I took out the ring, Liu Shaoqin revealed his identity regardless of anything.


    Is Du Jiang trying to help me? At this time, the sound of a police car sounded outside. Someone called the police.


    Ouyang Ming said: "I''m really just responsible for providing venues for people to identify treasures. I know nothing about the rest. Oh, this screen is also provided by Mr. Du. You can take it away. Now I''m going to explain the situation to the police."


    Tang Qi and Qin Boming can only leave temporarily. With the screen in his hand, they get on the bus and leave.


    Qin Boming is also very anxious, two people can''t see the ring. Tang Qi doesn''t care. Even if he has twelve rings in his hand, it''s useless to know the secret.


    "Just look for things slowly. I think Liu Shaoqin''s unexpected appearance is the key to solving the problem."


    "Well, what''s the matter now? Do you think of anything? In fact, I saw you holding this screen in a daze early in the morning. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "do you know why this screen is so small?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a fake, so it''s the wrong size?"


    "No, it''s a real one. It''s not Luan Zhu''s picture of Qing Zhu, but it''s really a good thing." Tang Qidao.


    Qin Boming was very surprised. He took it and looked at it. The little screen was empty. There were only a few drops of blood on it. It was Fang Qiong''s blood.


    "The embroidery is really good. It''s fine and light, but it''s a pity that there''s no pattern on it now, otherwise it''s bound to cost a lot."


    Tang Qidao: "it''s more than good. It''s a fine product." He said and threw away the shelf, leaving only the white cloth.


    "No?"


    "Do you have water?" Tang Qi asked.


    Qin Boming finds a bottle of mineral water in the back seat of the car and gives it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi holds the screen with one hand and begins to pour water on it with the other. Water soaked the screen, which was originally pure white texture, suddenly became a little yellow, and something loomed out.


    "How''s it going? What do you see? " Tang Qi asked.


    "There seems to be something. But I can''t see clearly. "


    "Keep looking." Tang Qi sprayed water on the screen. The lines on it became clearer. It was a map with some lines and handwriting, which became clearer and clearer.Qin Boming was shocked and said, "this is This is... "


    "It''s called jinfengmian. It was used by spies to transmit information in ancient wars. You can''t see anything on the surface, sew it inside the clothes, and when you get to the destination, you''ll get wet with water and come out by yourself. "


    "I see."


    "And I think this should be the map Ling Yan got. You see, there are Ling Yan''s handwriting here." It''s written by him with a pen. A bunch of idiots. Only I can win in the end. Lingyan.


    He should have left the words when he got the map, but he didn''t expect it to be in vain. But Du Jiang didn''t know how to get it, so he gave it to Tang Qi in this way.


    "It seems that Du Jiang is good for you. This is good news." "No, that''s not good news. If you think about it, why did he use such a way to transmit information? It''s obviously under control. He should be surrounded by people from that organization. "

 Chapter 527

    If he really wants to help Tang Qi, he can use a simpler way, unless he can''t say it directly.


    Qin Boming nodded and said, "you''re right. Now let''s go to Du Jiang and ask him what''s the trouble."


    "Not for the time being. If we look for him now, doesn''t it mean that he is with us? To let the other party know, it will only cause trouble to him. We''d better not go. I''ll try to meet him quietly. "


    "Not bad." Qin Boming agreed. Tang Qi took the map and looked at it carefully. The handwriting on it became blurred because of the evaporation of water. But he could still see that it was the construction site. The decaying cauldron was under the nine poison graves. No wonder Ling Yan and panshe are afraid to go when they know where they are. They want Tang Qi and Jin to help tomorrow. If they go, they will die long ago.


    Their car came to an intersection, just at the red light, so they stopped.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go to the construction site later. You can go back first. I''ll call you if I have anything


    As they were talking, they suddenly saw a young man in black rushing to the street. His clothes were messy and his body was scarred. Behind him, a group of people with sticks directly came after him.


    "Stop, stinky boy, where are you going?"


    The man didn''t say a word. He wanted to go straight down the aisle, but he slipped and was held on the shoulder by several people, and he was beaten severely. The scream spread far away, all the cars went around, and no one cared about his life.


    Tang Qi frowned. What is this for?


    "The light''s green. Let''s go now." Qin Bo knows the way.


    Tang Qi said: "this man seems to have been beaten very hard."


    "The leader with the stick is called Wang San. I''ve seen a security guard blocking the field. In fact, there are many secret blocking fields around here. He should have lost the bet and been caught." Qin Boming doesn''t like gamblers, so he has no sympathy.


    Tang Qiben wanted to ignore it, but the man suddenly yelled. He got up from the ground and rushed forward. He rushed to the side of his car. He knocked on the window of the car hard. His hands were full of blood. Two bright red fingerprints were left on the car.


    "Please, help me!" the man cried The man was young and his face was full of injuries and panic.


    Tang Qi thought about it, then opened the door, grabbed him by the shoulder and pulled him close to the inside of the car.


    "Stop! You stop! " These people catch up with each other with sticks, but Tang Qi doesn''t listen to them and takes them away.


    People yelled after him, others threw sticks into their cars, others remembered his license plate number and yelled: "wait and see! If we find out who you are, we will never let you go! "


    The man continued to thank, voice trembling: "thank you, I will repay you."


    Qin Bo said clearly: "we all have so many things to do. Why should we save a blockbuster?"


    "I''m not a blocker, I''m a good man!" The man cried out.


    "Yes? Then, since you are not a gambler, why are you beaten by these people in this street? "


    "I''m trying to save my sister. She''s trapped in the blockyard now. I''m going to save her. You good people will do it to the end and send me back!"


    Tang Qi looked at the wound on his body and said, "do you think you can save people like this now?"


    "If you don''t help her, she will be forced to accompany the guests today. I can''t let her into the fire pit. As long as you are willing to send me back, I will give you my life, please!" This person''s younger sister Xiaoli is a freshman. Because her family is poor, her tuition is all student loans. She wanted to work, so she looked for a job in the newspaper. Then she read the advertisement that it was an entertainment city that wanted to recruit interns, two hours a day, five thousand a month. Originally, she thought it was the kind of place where children play, so she signed up. As a result, who knows, he was cheated into a blockhouse. "She didn''t want to do it at that time, but she had been cheated into signing the contract, so people didn''t let her go at all. I came from the countryside to Yujing, and it was hard to find her, but just after a few words with my sister, she was found. As a result, she was arrested and I was beaten. I really can''t let her be in this place!" The man began to cry in a hurry.


    Tang Qi himself has a sister, so he is very moved to see that this man is so worried about his sister.


    "Well, you mean if it''s true, I''ll go and get her out."


    "Really? You really can. I''d like to be a cow and a horse for you. "


    Qin Boming smiles and says, "is your life valuable, but I don''t really want it.".


    "Where is the address of the blockbuster."


    The man said that it was in a building behind the building in front of her. There was no hint from outside. Xiaoli was also confused. At that time, there were so many things wrong. She didn''t doubt it and went in with the introducer.Tang Qi said: "I don''t know who is the boss blocking the market?" "Wait for me to ask." Qin Boming saw that Tang Qi had decided to take care of the matter, and he was not able to say anything. He called Ye Xuan directly to ask her to check the matter quickly. Then he got the news soon that the blockhouse was set up by a man named black leopard. Her


    hands kept beating on the keyboard.


    "Black leopard has set up several blockbusters in Yujing, with abundant funds and nearly 200 thugs under his command. It''s hard to provoke." "Who is it?" At this time, Yin Xin''s voice came. She had been sitting at home angry. Tang Qi knocked her out and sent her to the Qin family, where she could not go. She felt extremely worried and grateful. Tang Qiming knew that she might offend the snake group and wanted to protect herself What''s right? I really dare not think about it.


    She was in a daze when she heard Yin Xin say the name of the Panther and suddenly stood up. "Do you think it''s a panther?" he said


    "Yes, do you?"


    "Well, I know." Yin Xin then gives Tang Qi a surprising news. This black leopard is also a member of panshe organization. He is a subordinate of panshe organization at the grassroots level, and this blockyard is also used to launder money for panshe organization.


    "No one knows about this except the people inside the snake. But Tang Qi, you are really well-informed. You know all these things."


    "No, we''re totally coincidental."


    Yin Xin sighed. They said it was a coincidence, but would pan she believe it? I must have thought I was the one who snitched.


    Qin Boming hung up and looked at Tang Qi: "do you want to have a fight?"


    Tang Qiyi laughed: "of course, we have to fight, and we have to beat hard! Just don''t get involved. When things are not clear, I''ll go by myself. "


    The young man on one side looked at them with some doubts. He felt as if he was involved in something.


    Qin Boming got off on the way. Tang Qi took the young man to the traffic jam. As soon as he opened the car door, he saw a flash of silver light. Someone came with a stick. Tang Qi quickly hid in the car. After a few loud noises, the roof collapsed directly. Dozens of people gathered around, and the first one with a stick pointed to Tang Qi and said, "OK, smelly boy, we are still thinking about where to find you, and you have come out by yourself! Hurry up and kowtow to me, or I''ll kill you! " Tang Qi kicked the door open, and then the whole person jumped out of the car quickly. The gang besieged Tang Qi, and countless sticks hit his face and shoulder. Tang Qi kicked him on the opposite stomach, and then kicked him out, and then his body turned quickly,


    his fist hit several people''s face and body like raindrops People didn''t react, they were already lying on the ground. The iron stick flies around, and Tang Qi catches two of them one by one.


    The remaining dozens of people gasped nervously and went to Tang Qi with their teeth clenched. Can''t so many of us deal with you? At this time, the young man on the waiting bus yelled: "be careful!" A burst of wind attacked Tang Qi, and he heard no one behind him. Touch! The two metals collided. Tang Qi was so powerful that he dislocated each other''s arm. The man yelled and threw the stick out. Tang Qi catches them with his feet and kicks them. The stick flies directly, and a row of people are knocked down on the ground. The rest of the people were also affected. They just stood firm. Looking up, Tang Qi had already come with a stick. He beat each other with a stick and broke several broken bones.


    After Tang Qi absorbed the energy in that Cuan. The whole person has become a lot stronger.


    After a good fight, he went back to look inside the car.


    "Come out, let''s save your sister."


    But to his surprise, the man had disappeared. Tang Qi thought that he had been abducted, but the car was not damaged, and he didn''t hear his cry for help just now. Is this man gone?


    Tang Qi grabs a man, who has been beaten like a pig''s head. He gasps and says, "spare me, hero. I dare not hit you any more."


    "I ask you, why did you hit that young man just now?"


    "He He molested our dealer


    Shit! Unexpectedly, the words were totally wrong. At this time, Tang Qi looked back and saw the bloodstain on the window. How could this color be a little wrong? He went to smell it, and then sneered, it turned out that the above is not blood, but the taste of ketchup!


    This man was not hurt at all, but approached himself on purpose to guide him to find this place. It''s Dujiang again.


    I know Lao Tzu is a meddler, so let me come here in this way.


    Since you are like this, if I don''t go, won''t I betray his kindness? Thinking of this, Tang Qi threw the iron bar aside and asked the man."Where is the entrance?"


    "In In the front


    "Take me there." Tang Qi dragged him forward.


    His head is full of monitoring equipment, his every move has long been sent to the control room of the blocking field.


    Someone called to tell the boss Panther: "this boy is too arrogant, let''s kill him!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Since he wants to find out, let him find out what kind of poison to prepare. I want him to be my most loyal man."


    "Yes, we are going now." His men retired, and a conspiracy began.

 Chapter 528

    Tang Qi felt funny as he dragged the man along. The old man Du Jiang was really different, and the way to remind me was also very different. Just now the little brother''s acting skills could compete for the Oscar, but how did he escape under the surveillance of so many people, and no one noticed it, it seems that his internal power is really good.


    It''s really troublesome to get into this blockyard. It takes several floors of gates. The passage inside is also winding. However, because of the thug leading the way in front, Tang Qi''s road is unimpeded.


    There was only one time when someone asked the thug who was next to him. If he wanted to enter such a place, he had to be introduced. If no one was a guarantee, he would not be allowed to enter even with a huge sum of money.


    Tang Qi grabbed his back and said in a low voice, "think about it."


    The man said hastily, "yes It''s my neighbor''s friend. "


    "Well, then go in!" The man took a look at Tang Qi and let him go.


    At the last gate, a guard is searching with a detector. After finding that he has no gun, he asks Tang Qi to hand in his mobile phone. Tang Qi on the side of a big box, inside are all turned off mobile phones, should be the rules. Tang Qi grabbed the cell phone on the thug, took out the battery, and then threw it into the box. The thugs are anxious to say something, but Tang Qi''s eyes stare. That means that if you dare to talk about it, I''ll beat you to death! This guy shrinks his neck and can''t speak any more.


    Tang Qi pulls him in, and the last gate is in front of him. The design of the corridor is very luxurious. It gives people a sense of magnificence. This blockhouse occupies such a large area in a place like Yujing. It seems that the pan snake organization is really rich.


    At this time, the man said with a smile, "brother, now you''ve come in, can you let me go?" "Yes, thank you." Tang Qi said a punch hit his face, this person in front of a black, directly fainted. Tang Qi picked up the man and threw him behind the post. He strode forward. The last door opened, and he finally entered the arena. Advanced water


    crystal lamp is shining smoothly, and it seems to enter another world in a moment. Some people are beating the button in front of the machine, looking forward to the excitement. After the flashes, some people are depressed and some people cheer. This is a place where people can go to heaven or hell in an instant. Most of the people are struggling in front of the gambling table. The crowd is crowded in front of the gambling table. There is no space to see at a glance. Many people shuttle among them. Everyone is busy making money, so no one notices the existence of Tang Qi. The Dutch officials are busy issuing chips and cards. Most of the people here bet thousands, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dollars. The cash flow is quite amazing.


    It''s really a good place to launder money. Tang Qi walks to the man in suit in a corner, who seems to be a manager, wearing earphones and monitoring the internal affairs of the whole block at any time. Maybe he will know something. However, before he could walk over, a red figure appeared in front of him. This is a pretty coquettish woman in her early twenties. Her two peach blossom eyes slapped at Tang Qi. This woman''s figure is quite strong, every step, the peak is gently shaking, her skirt has been too short to be short, revealing two white lotus legs. She is a perfect beauty. Her voice has at least two plus signs. Her little hand gently touches Tang Qi''s shoulder: "how are you, little brother?"


    "Are you fascinated by my good looks?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Brother, in fact, they lost all their chips just now. They have no money on them. What do you think I should do now?" She said while the body to Tang Qi''s body force friction.


    Tang Qi said, "I have a good idea. You can go home to sleep now."


    The woman giggled and said, "you can''t be so stingy. I think you are a rich man. Why don''t you lend me some money? If I win, I will give it back to you."


    "What if you can''t?" She put her hand against Tang feicui''s ear and saw Tang''s ring close to her heart.


    "I can''t do it. Just pay for it. You can do whatever you want to me."


    Tang qigei said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and exchange chips."


    "Great! I knew you, sir. You are the biggest Surprised, the woman encircles Tang Qi''s arm and walks forward together. Tang Qi and she went to the place where they exchanged chips. Ask the person in it what is the largest face value.


    The man glanced at Tang: "five hundred thousand, one million, there is no upper limit for VIP seats."


    "OK, give me twenty thousand dollars."


    Tang Qi said and handed the bank card to the man, who almost got angry when he heard it. Why do you want to ask so much nonsense! The woman was a little unhappy and wanted to make Tang Qi spend more money, but Tang Qi said with a smile:


    "don''t be too persistent for a little bet. Little beauty, do you understand? " He said to reach out to touch her ring, the woman for fear of Tang Qi touch the ring, quietly put the finger away.As a result, Tang Qi and the woman left and went to the gambling table. Just in time, people are gambling on the size, and most of them are gambling on the size. Tang Qi threw a chip into a small position, and then the Dutch official opened the card directly. Everyone was shocked, and Tang Qi made nearly 150000 at once! When the woman saw Tang Qi so lucky, she immediately lost her teeth and hugged Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Brother, you are really good!" Tang Qi didn''t expect that he could make so much money by throwing it away. No wonder so many people know that gambling is not a good thing and they have to get into it. This woman began to gamble with Tang Qi''s chips. At this time, he suddenly felt a cold murderous attack behind him. He should be a very powerful killer, and would kill himself at any time! Tang Qi hurriedly looked back, the attention of the people around all in the gambling table, it seems nothing can, the beauty around constantly win money, smiling quite happy. Anyway, it''s not my own money to lose, but I''m not polite.


    The Jasper ring on her hand is constantly shining, very dazzling.


    She was having a good time when she heard a scream from the nearby gambling table. Then two fat women rushed out of the crowd and were directly hit on the ground. A man in his thirties was probably red eyed for losing. After knocking the two women apart, he began to fight with the Dutch official.


    "Give me my money back!"


    And at Tang Qi''s table, someone suddenly picked up the chips and ran forward while everyone was watching. This chip will be hundreds of thousands at least. Can the security guard let him run? He immediately ran over to block him, and the sound of fighting and abusing came from both tables. Many gamblers crowded into a group. Tang Qi saw the knife flashing around him and stabbed the woman. He was about to stab her in the back, but she was still unconscious. Tang Qi quickly stretched out his hand to pull her.


    "Come here!" A group of people crowded Tang Qi and the girl together. The girl hugged Tang Qi and whispered in his ear: "why don''t you have a long memory? It''s really hard to trust women so easily."


    Find a chance to get close to him, let him cooperate with all the defense, and then create an incident to put the poison into Tang Qi''s body. What they did was brilliant. But what happened to the strong murderous spirit I felt just now? Is it their accomplice? Tang Qi lowered his head to see a little blood on his arm. It was the girl''s ring that stabbed him. There is a poisonous needle hidden in the ring. Tang Qi sees that his arm is black, and then the whole person has no strength. The bone seems to have been taken away, and her breathing is unstable.


    the girl is very satisfied with Tang Qi''s reaction.


    He looked at the girl and said, "are you from snake group?"


    "Well, I know you''re hard to deal with, so I used a roundabout method. I''m sorry."


    "What kind of poison is this?"


    "It''s the same poison as Yin Xin. You are welcome to be the puppet of our snake organization. If you don''t want to die, you should be obedient."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I will not help you do things. I will die." He fell into the hands of the security guard, and soon he was carried out by the security guard.


    Just now, the man like a manager directed them to transport Tang Qiyun to a secret parking lot, and then threw him to the ground. Tang Qi leaned against the tire of a car and looked at the people around him.


    The manager said: "Tang Qi, I didn''t expect that you were still folded in our organization. I''ve heard a lot about the Panther


    Far away, this man is the boss of the blockbuster. He can pretend to be a force.


    "What do you want me to do?" Tang said


    "Be obedient. We''ll give you an antidote once a year. "


    "Do you want me to be Yin Xin''s second son?" Tang said "Ha ha, not only Yin Xin, but also Liu Shaoqin and Mr. Du Jiang. You don''t have to feel aggrieved, except for these two people, many people are the same. All walks of life, even the big people you can''t imagine, are controlled by us with this poison. So it''s a dream that you want to kill the snake group


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. It turned out that Du Jiang had the same fate. No wonder he didn''t dare to tell me anything.


    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    "I want antidote. I don''t want the so-called antidote. I''m tortured by you once a year. What''s good about that?"


    The man snorted: "you really want a lot. I''ve given you the antidote. Go and save those two people. "


    "Ha ha, if only one can be left, I''ll just care about myself. Give me the antidote. "


    "Yes, our boss has already said that as long as you promise us a condition, we will give you the antidote immediately."


    Tang Qi laughed: "it''s really bad! Well, I promise you


    The Panther looked at him in surprise: "I didn''t even say what happened."


    "Who am I? I don''t know what you think? Don''t you want me to go to jiuduzhong to help you find the decaying cauldron? You can''t get in. You have to rely on me who has been through all kinds of battles. Give me the antidote Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said. Panther frowned and looked at Tang Qi. Although the man was poisoned and at a disadvantage, his aura seemed to command me! It''s not good. I really want to kill Tang Qi directly, but it''s really the requirement above. I still need him to do things for the time being, so I can only smileWelcome.


    "Tang Qi, you go to find it first. When you come back, I will give you the antidote naturally." "You might as well say that I just want to use you to do things. It''s better to kill you when I finish. Do you cheat ghosts? "

 Chapter 529

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not an ordinary person, but the chairman of suhai antiques Association, I always keep my word. You give me the antidote and I''ll help you go down the tunnel to find out the fragment. It''s a very good deal."


    The black leopard sneered: "Tang Qi, do you really treat yourself as a dish? Now your life in our hands, you die or live on me, you dare to bargain with us? Be careful, I''ll drag you out and kill you now! "


    If it was someone else, he would have knelt down and begged for mercy, but Tang Qi was not worried, just looked at him with a smile.


    "If you have the ability, you don''t ask me to go to the nine poison grave! How can I help you if you don''t have any sincerity in asking me to do things? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Panther biting teeth looking at Tang Qi, suddenly pulled out a pistol to Tang Qi hit in the past.


    Bang bang! A few bullets rubbed Tang Qi''s ears and shot out. The piercing sound rang above the parking lot, but Tang Qi didn''t even blink an eye. He watched the bullets coming out of his side, because he was sure that he would never die. Black leopard saw that Tang Qigen didn''t worry about his threat, so he was a little helpless. But he was not reconciled to give Tang Qi the antidote. At the time of contradiction, his phone rang. He hurried to one side and saw that his attitude was quite respectful, which should be his boss


    .


    Panther meekly agreed a few times, and then took the phone back to Tang Qi.


    "Our boss said that he could give you an antidote, but he wanted to waste your hand. It''s convenient for us to manage. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I can''t do anything without my wrists."


    "Our people have been following you all the time. If you need anything, we will help you. Come on, get the antidote. Let the butterfly break his wrist. "


    This move is really cruel. Although it has detoxified Tang Qi, he still can''t do things independently. When Tang Qi finds the pieces they want, it''s easy to kill them directly.


    Tang Qidao: "it''s really a pan snake organization. I think it''s perfect." "As long as you are good, I promise to let you leave Yujing alive." As soon as the Panther waved her hand, her men hurried down, and soon two people came over. One of them was the woman who cheated Tang Qi to inject poison into him. With a sharp dagger in her hand, she twisted her waist and walked to Tang Qi.


    With a charming smile on her face, she took Tang Qi''s wrist in one hand and said with a smile, "boy, you are miserable now."


    Tang Qi said with a cynical smile: "beauty, can you not be cruel?"


    "No way, handsome man, it''s impossible. Give him the antidote. I''ll give him the hamstring. " A person nearby took out a pink injection and prepared to give Tang Qi medicine. Originally, after poisoning, a small wife would be extremely weak, so everyone didn''t worry about Tang Qi''s reaction. But just at the moment when the pink injection was about to hit Tang Qi in his arm,


    Tang Qi suddenly grabbed the man''s wrist with his backhand, and then kicked him with his feet Above the heart, the man heard his sternum make a brittle sound of rubbing, broke several bones, and then the whole man was kicked up and fell heavily on the back of the car.


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand and put the sharp silver needle into it, directly toward the direction of the black leopard. The black leopard yelled and quickly bent over to avoid it. He yelled: "hurry up and catch him!"


    At this time, Tang Qi had a carp standing up, and then let the injection fall into his sleeve: "sorry, I put this thing away."


    "You Why are you all right? "


    Tang Qi smiles. He doesn''t talk nonsense with the Panther. He touches his chest with his hand. Tang Qi''s smile is even stronger. Fenghuishi and Liangyu are not decorations. As long as they are placed close to the body for more than a month, no poison can corrode into the body. This poison can''t do anything for Tangqi. The moment he saw the woman, he knew that she was going to do something wrong with him. After being stabbed, Tang Qi was not angry, but very happy, and could find a chance to get the antidote back.


    But to Tang Qi''s surprise, in addition to Yin Xin, there are several people he knows who are poisoned. It''s a question to whom to give this antidote.


    And that woman saw the situation is not right, quickly turned to want to escape, was Tang Qi a hand to grasp, his finger quickly point in the woman''s shoulder above: "big beauty, you don''t go, we have a good talk." "Are you stupid?" the woman cried eagerly? Why don''t you save me now? " All the people around rushed over, but Tang Qi didn''t need any hiding now. How could he be afraid of them? Although he was holding a woman, his body was like electricity. After shuttling among these people


    , they all fell on the ground.


    "Butterfly! You should have done it Cried the Panther.


    Butterfly said anxiously: "I can''t move now. You''re going to kill Tang Qi." Black leopard takes out a pistol to shoot Tang Qi directly, but at the moment when he grabs the pistol, he finds that the person in front of him is missing. He looks around, and then he feels a chill in his neck. He is so scared that he wants to turn back, but Tang Qi hits himOn his face, the man''s nosebleed spattered and fell directly to the ground. After two convulsions, he lost consciousness. Tang Qi grabbed them one by one.


    Some people are running towards Tang Qi, but seeing Tang Qi pick up the black leopard''s pistol and hit them with several bullets, they are scared back.


    "Well, I''m leaving. We''ll see you later." Tang Qi turned to go.


    Butterfly struggled twice, but could not escape, so she bit her lip and said with a smile: "handsome boy, I am just an accomplice. Will you let me go? It''s always inconvenient for you to take two people with you. "


    "There''s nothing inconvenient," Tang said


    "Why do you always have trouble with me? I just stabbed you, and it didn''t hurt


    Tang Qi is too lazy to talk to them. He grabs them and goes out to block the field. As soon as he gets to the outside of the building, he sees that there are many people standing in front of him. All of them are dressed in black. There are hundreds of people, each with a pistol in his hand. The first middle-aged man comes to him.


    "Don, leave the Panther. You are arrogant enough. Our boss said it. If you don''t let the Panther go, we can only kill you here. "


    Tang Qi asked Butterfly: "beauty, who is this man?"


    Butterfly snorted: "he is the executive secretary of our boss, Wang Zhijian. No one in Yujing doesn''t know him."


    Wang Zhijian? Tang Qi thought for a while. He seemed to have heard of this man, but he didn''t expect that he had something to do with panshe.


    "If I ask you something, will you let it go?" Wang Zhijian roared.


    "That''s impossible. If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense." Tang Qiping said.


    "OK, if you think you can beat so many of us, just try!"


    Tang Qi clenched his fists. There were more than 100. Even if it was a hand to hand fight, it was not easy to fight. Besides, he still held two people. The other side still had a pistol in his hand. But even if he asked them to kill the Panther, I couldn''t let go!


    The butterfly cried, "brother Wang, what can I do with you like this?"


    Wang Zhijian ignored her at all, but loaded a pistol at Tang Qi.


    Just when the two sides were about to fight, I suddenly saw several lights flash by, then the car horn sounded, and four or five military vehicles came and stopped near the gang.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Ye Xuan takes the lead in jumping out of the car, followed by Ye Lan and ye Yao. Then, armed men, nearly 200 people, jump out of the car one after another and surround the field. The submachine guns in hand were all aimed at their direction. If they started, they would be killed and injured countless times.


    Ye Lan said: "Wang Zhijian, you''d better be honest! Otherwise, you are looking for death! "


    The butterfly grew up and said, "I wipe it. What''s this? Tang Qi, you are not small. The military has a background. "


    "Don''t be so rude to girls." Tang Qi patted her on the ass.


    "I''ll take advantage of less." Butterfly spat a mouthful, but knew certainly could not fight, also relaxed.


    When the middle-aged man saw Ye Lan, he sneered and said, "who was I then? It turned out that I was from Qin Boming. We are good at running our business. Do you want to mind your own business?"


    "You''re a blockbuster, or a business?"


    "What about the evidence? Don''t talk without evidence! You can go in and have a look. We are just ordinary billiards clubs. "


    Ye Lan just wants to take people in, but Tang Qi stops them with his eyes.


    "It''s been such a long time," he said. "Even if it''s blocked up, it''s not worth going."


    "Don''t talk! We are serious business people. How can we say that we are blocking the market and have used such a big battle? "


    "Serious people still use guns?" Ye Yao glanced at him.


    "Misunderstanding, we are all counterfeit products, not real guns. I''m a good citizen who never shoots guns." Wang Zhijian said cunningly. "It''s not up to you whether it''s a blockbuster. Let''s see the evidence." Tang Qi takes out his mobile phone and presses the play button. This is the scene he just shot in the blockhouse. Just now, he handed over the mobile phone of the thug and kept his mobile phone, so after he went in,


    he took a video of the blockhouse business inside. Although his screen is not big, listening to the voice can completely confirm that there is illegal gambling here It''s moving.


    Wang Zhijian saw these influences, and immediately his back was in a cold sweat. What happened to the black leopard? He let Tang Qi go in like this?


    "The evidence is solid. What else do you have to say? Come with us? "


    Wang Zhijian thought for a while, then said with a sneer: "are you kidding? The boss of this entertainment room is panther, not me. I''m just coming to see the fun. Don''t go too far."


    "But you just wanted to kill Tang Qi, and now you don''t recognize it?" Ye Yaodao. "Who said that? I just have a good relationship with panther. I heard that this man is going to rob my friend. I just come here to scare him. Why should I take my business in for him? But black leopard really let me down. He even got involved in illegal business. You must punish him well. Now that this is the case, let''s go! " Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 530

    This guy is really cunning. He picked himself up in a few words.


    Ye Lan originally wanted to arrest Tang Qi for threatening him with illegal carrying guns, but his men pleaded guilty and said that all the guns were smuggled in by themselves. The boss thought they were fake, not real guns.


    In addition, there was no fight, so Ye Lan could not capture Wang Zhijian at all.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, catching the Panther is a harvest. Wang Zhijian is cleaning up later. Let''s go back."


    All the guests in the jam had already slipped away, so these people arrested all the people in the jam, collected the cash chips together, and even the beautiful miss butterfly was arrested.


    Butterfly looked at Tang Qi before she left by handcuffs: "if you have a conscience, tell them to let me go."


    "Beauty, I''ll see you." How can Tang Qi let her go? Just look at her way of doing things and her style. It''s definitely not the first time that she has done harm to others. We must have a good interrogation.


    "Hum!" The butterfly glanced at him, jumped into the car and left.


    Ye Lan said: "why, you are reluctant to part with this goblin."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about. Let''s go. "


    On the way, Ye Lan and others tell Tang Qi that as soon as Qin Boming goes back, he contacts his superiors. He is worried about Tang Qi''s comfort, so he sends people to support him. However, he does not dare to rush in all the time. When he sees Tang Qi coming out, he takes action.


    Tang Qi said: "thanks to you, otherwise I guess now I have become a sieve."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the gain this time?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s OK. I got an antidote. I don''t know who to give it first. This is a lot of trouble. "


    The three girls were all very excited. Ye Lan said: "great, you don''t have to worry about this. With the antidote, there will be samples developed, which can save a lot of people. It''s just that we need experts. We need to talk to the old man. "


    "I hope so." Tang Qi said. As long as the antidote is developed, many people who are controlled by the snake organization can be freed, and both Du Jiang and Yin Xin can be freed. This is a good thing.


    Several people return to the Qin family together. Qin Boming and Chu Ya are anxiously waiting for Tang Qi to come back.


    They were all relieved to see him return safely. Tang Qi looked around: "where''s Yin Xin?"


    "Upstairs, she said it was uncomfortable." Chu Yadao.


    Tang Qi said: "I''ll go up and see her. You talk about it first. This is the antidote." He said the injection to the old man, and then three or two steps upstairs. When Qin Boming saw the injection, his eyes immediately glared. In fact, over the past few years, all the people on it have spent a lot of effort to get the antidote. Tang Qi only spent one night on it. He not only destroyed the black leopard''s blockages, but also got the antidote. I really admire his ability!


    "It seems that with Tang Qi, sometimes it can be more effective than an army. I''m so happy. I''ll get in touch with them immediately and make an antidote as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi goes to Yin Xin''s room, knocks on the door, but doesn''t hear any sound. Then Tang Qi pushes the door and goes in. Yin Xin is leaning against the window to smoke. When she sees Tang Qi coming, she smiles: "are you back alive?"


    "I''m so handsome and smart. Of course I''ll come back alive. I''ve got the antidote. Stop smoking. " Tang Qi took her cigarette and threw it into the ashtray.


    Yin Xin gave a hum and did not speak. "Yin Xin, you can leave the Organization later," Tang said


    "Oh, you think you can compete with them? Yin Xin sneered: "you just won once. In the end, we will still fail! "


    "That''s what the desert organization said at the beginning, but they still can''t stand up after being beaten."


    "That''s different. The desert organization just smuggles and sells some ancient articles, but these people are very dangerous. Don''t fight them just because you are young. You will die." Yin Xin shakes her head and goes to one side.


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "you don''t believe me?"


    "Yes. I don''t believe you. I don''t believe anyone. Even if you''re OK, you can''t guarantee that your friends and lovers are OK. Your recklessness will hurt them. " Yin Xin''s beautiful eyes turned to the window.


    Tang Qi wondered: "Yin Xin, do you know anything?"


    Yin Xin sighed: "I''m going to sleep. You''d better do your business. Don''t disturb me." She covered the quilt and closed her eyes, always unwilling to say anything to Tang Qiduo.


    Tang Qi saw that she was so negative, so he had to forget it. When he came to the door, the phone rang. It was a strange call. He pressed the answer button, but he heard a very noisy sound. He couldn''t hear what the other party was saying.


    Tang Qi can only take out the phone to answer: "who are you?"


    Inside was a man''s voice: "I''ll ask you if you want it or not?"


    "Ah?" Tang qiyileng: "just now I didn''t understand what you were saying, what do you want?""Ring! I''m Liu Shaoqin. I didn''t listen to me just now! I want 50 million, you buy two rings back


    Tang Qi hastened to make a decision. It was Liu Shaoqin who cut Fang Qiong''s hand down! It''s strange that he didn''t give the two rings to the organization, but sold them to Tang Qi.


    "Why did you steal it and not give it to the organization?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I only ask if you want to. You don''t have so many questions." Liu Shaoqin is quite overbearing and his attitude is not very good.


    Tang Qi said: "I say you are a man. You can''t blame yourself for wanting the ring, but are you a bit too crippling? There are many ways for you to get something. You have nothing to do with Fang Qiong. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I''m not smart, can I mix between the two organizations so easily?"


    Tang Qi''s anger rises. You cut off people''s hands and take away my ring. You even want to sell it to me for 50 million yuan. It''s shameless. But what does he mean by two organizations? Besides the snake, there is another organization. Is it desert organization?


    At this time, Liu Shaoqin said: "do you want it or not? If you don''t want it, I''ll sell it to others. Don''t regret it."


    Now that you''ve come, I''m welcome.


    So Tang Qi said, "yes, it''s 50 million. Where is it?"


    "At 8:30 tomorrow morning, in the waiting hall of the railway station, I''ll hand in the money and the ring. If you don''t come at 8:30, I''ll go by train. Don''t regret it, either He finished and hung up the phone.


    Just then Chuya came up with a glass of orange juice and asked Tang Qi, "who is calling you?"


    "Nothing. You gave me a drink? "


    "Yes. Are you tired? " Chuya gives Tang Qi the drink with a smile. "Although very tired, but see you this super beauty, my fatigue all of a sudden no more." Tang Qi pulls up her little hand and goes back to his room. He doesn''t drink water either. He just holds Chu Ya and says sweet words. Chuya blushed and pinched Tang Qi''s arm.


    When Tang Qili called out, "what are you doing, murdering your husband, so hard."


    "I''m just teasing you. Does it hurt?" Chuya hurried to look at his arm. But Tang Qi is under pressure.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all, baby." Tang Qi kisses the tip of her nose and laughs.


    "You villain, go to bed early."


    Chuya knows that she has been cheated. She wants to push Tang Qi away, and the cherry lips are blocked by Tang Qi. Chu Ya is surrounded by Tang Qi''s breath, and her mood is incomparably sweet.


    The next morning, Tang Qi went to meet Liu Shaoqin as soon as possible, but he didn''t prepare 50 million in cash, so he didn''t deserve a cent. But when he waited at the railway station, he saw that the train was about to leave, but Liu Shaoqin didn''t move at all. Did this guy find another buyer? What a shameless guy, Tang Qi stands up to leave. At this time, someone panicked and ran out of the toilet.


    "No! Toilet Inside the toilet door... " He was too scared to understand.


    Tang Qifei quickly went to the direction of the toilet. At a glance, he saw blood flowing out of the compartment inside his mouth.


    Several cleaners were scared to stand far away. Tang Qi goes to the door and pulls the toilet compartment with his hand. As soon as the door opens, all the people behind Tang Qi utter a cry of surprise. Liu Shaoqin falls in the toilet, his eyes are round, his body is full of daggers, his tongue is cut off and thrown aside, his expression is terrible and his death is miserable


    .


    Tang Qi frowned. What''s the matter? He took Liu Shaoqin''s hand and saw that there were two red circles in the palm of his hand, with obvious traces of blood. I should have held the ring before, but it was robbed.


    At this time, some staff blocked the scene and cleared Tang Qi out.


    The ring didn''t come back, and the people have been killed. It''s really the style of the organization. Tang Qi can only leave the railway station temporarily. If he wants to take a taxi to leave, he should go back first.


    But just walked a few steps, saw a figure appeared in front of him, stopped Tang Qi''s direction.


    "Just a moment. I have something to talk to you."


    Tang Qiyi looked up and saw that the man in front of him was a beggar. He wore a ragged hat on his head and a crutch in his hand. Tang Qiyi thought he was a beggar at first, but he was about to take money. When he looked carefully, he turned out to be Yanbei!


    "Damn, you look so strange, don''t you?" "If not, I might be found and killed by the organization. I''ll see you in the back corner in half an hour. There''s a stalker behind you. " Yanbei said and limped away. His performance was lifelike. Someone really put money in his broken bowl. Yanbei accepted it and left.


    Tang Qi goes on and finds the stalker behind him. He gets into a taxi and throws them all away. Then he and Yanbei will meet at the agreed place.Yanbei sat there, counting the money in the broken bowl. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he waved his hand with a smile and said, "come on, sit down. Guess how much money is there?"


    Tang Qi looked at him speechless: "you are not kidding."


    "Forty five yuan for two hours. It''s really good. If I''m pursued all the time, I''ll be begging in my beggars'' clothes all the time."


    "Don''t talk such nonsense. Why are you here? "


    Yanbei said: "it doesn''t matter how I get out. The most important thing is how the person died." "It''s no surprise that they were found by the people of the snake group. When they died, the ring was taken away."

 Chapter 531

    Yanbei looked at Tang Qi''s unhurried attitude and couldn''t help saying: "you want to open it. Do you know how important these twelve rings are? Without them, there would be no way to enter the nine poison grave. Now all the twelve rings have been snatched back by the people of the snake group, and we have become more and more passive. "


    Tang Qi one Leng, unexpectedly this ring unexpectedly and nine poison grave have relation.


    "But since you put the fragments in, the problem of the ring should be solved very well for you." "It''s not as easy as you think." Yanbei put away the money he begged and told Tang Qi the origin of these rings. It turns out that many of his relatives, friends and brothers who were engaged in tomb raiding died in the process of searching for this fragment. Only one person survived, so he was determined to find the truth.


    "I went to Kong Qing, but he didn''t let go at all. He just said it was an accident."


    Tang Qi said: "indeed, brother Long''s little uncle also died below. He also said that Kong Qing had killed them all. But I don''t think Kong Qing is a bad man because he has a good relationship with Mr. Qin and gives me a lot of tools to explore the tomb. "


    Yanbei snorted: "did he ever do so many bad things before, and forgive him when he learned well? I''m not going to do that. In fact, Kong Qing had been bribed by the snake group at that time. All those people were killed by him! "


    Tang Qi was surprised that Kong Qing had something to do with the organization! Fifteen years ago, Kong Qing went into the catacombs with the grave robbers to find the fragments of the tripod. After finding it, he killed all his accomplices, came out and sold the tripod to the organization in exchange for the glory and wealth of his later life. But because he always had nightmares at night, Kong Qing couldn''t stand it, so he gave up his fortune and devoted himself to kindness, so that he could get comfort in his heart.


    "How do you know that?" "I found out later. He went to see a lot of psychiatrists. Originally, the information should be kept secret, but is there any problem that money can''t solve?" After that, Kong Qing found out that the tripod was locked in the warehouse, stole it out with underground tomb theft technology, and then


    threw it into the Jiudu tomb.


    "No, this warehouse belongs to the desert organization, not a snake. I know... " Tang Qi didn''t finish his words, but seeing Yanbei''s expression, he understood a little.


    Yanbei nodded: "you guessed right, these two organizations are ruled by one boss! But the focus of the two aspects is different. Desert organizations specialize in making money, while panshe specializes in killing and laundering money. They are responsible for more bad things. "


    This is just an explosive news. The desert organization and the pan snake organization are actually the same. After killing Jin for a long time, the desert organization will not be solved tomorrow.


    "The fighting will continue, but now that so much information has been found, I believe everything is about to be solved. Do you know who the boss is? " Yanbei shook his head and said, "I haven''t met you before. Those twelve rings are the keys to solve the nine poison grave. They used to belong to Jin tomorrow, but later they were given to the real boss of panshe organization, but they were stolen by him. Now Jin tomorrow is dead, so the rings should go back to the boss''s hand." There are many mechanisms in Jiudu tomb. If you want to go in, you have to crack a door first, and these twelve rings are the key to open the door. He was short of these two rings, so he attached great importance to them.


    Yanbei is tracking the ring all the way. As soon as he sees Liu''s appearance, there is a follower behind him. He is killed soon. As for why he doesn''t give it to the organization and wants to sell it to Tang Qi, it''s not clear.


    Yanbei didn''t think about taking it out when he threw it. He just wanted to use it to tempt these villains to take the bait, so he didn''t need a ring. But Tang Qi had to use the ring as the key to find it out.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I understand, now I want to get tripod, either hard to grab, or take the initiative to cooperate with them."


    "That''s right. I''ve already told you everything I found. I''m not going to take any risks, so I''m going to leave. " Yanbei stood up.


    Tang Qi quickly asked: "I want to know why you didn''t say anything before, but now you are willing to tell me?" "Because Kong Qing died. There''s really no need to continue. " Yanbei has been following Kong Qing for several days because he wants to revenge him. However, he saw with his own eyes that Kong Qing had been strangled and thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Now that his heart of revenge is broken, he wants to tell Tang Qi all about it and let him continue to solve the problem and retire.


    Tang Qidao was shocked: "wipe! Kong Qing was killed by Why? " "This is his retribution. He knows that you are powerful and that you and Qin Boming are looking for him. They just want to blackmail the organization for a large sum of money, so they find it. As a result, they are strangled by the black leopard and thrown into the deep sea. I saw him enter the sea with my own eyes before I left. My family revenge has to be avenged. It''s up to you to destroy the organization." The wild goose North finish saying then quickly left.Tang Qi didn''t hurry. He sat on the steps and looked at the crowd outside. He was very suspicious. These people died just in time. All the clues were broken, and there was no longer the boss of this organization.


    Now he seems to know everything, but in fact he still goes around the most important part of the center.


    "How can I get hold of this organization? What''s the matter with Liu Shaoqin? "


    He is pondering, in front of suddenly stretched out a hand, patted Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Tang Qiyi''s head turned out to be captain Ma! He lit a cigarette with a smile: "I was going back to suhai, but I just got to the railway station and heard that there was a case at the railway station. I wanted to join in the fun, but I saw you and a beggar appear. It''s really interesting. Who is he?" He


    over the past few days, Yujing and suhai have been going back and forth for several times, just to close Jin''s case tomorrow and return to suhai today. I didn''t expect to see Tang Qizhen before I went back.


    Tang Qi said: "he is Yanbei."


    "What, no! It''s a grave robber. I should have said that. If I catch him, I''ll be angry! " Now Interpol has issued a reward of three million yuan. If we can catch him, the reward will be in cash! It''s a pity to run away like this!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "forget it, but I won''t let you catch him."


    "Forget it, since it''s Yujing''s business, let them busy, but when will you go back?"


    "If you find the decaying tripod, go back." But when will it be solved? It''s just a problem.


    At this time, the waiting horse captain''s phone rang. It was his colleague who called to urge him to get on the train. It was time for him to leave. Captain Ma and he perfunctorily prepared to leave Tang Qi.


    "Well, I''ll go back to suhai first. Shit, this broken phone is so quiet and noisy. Is there electromagnetic wave nearby?" The marshal looked around and put the phone back.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qiyi held him: "if the telephone is very noisy, is there electromagnetic interference?"


    "Well, there are many reasons. In some places, there are not enough mobile base stations. There are electromagnetic waves. There is an examination room nearby. Oh, there are eavesdroppers. If the room is equipped with eavesdropping devices, the sound must be very noisy. What''s the matter with you? "


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Go ahead."


    Then he went home by train with team leader Tang Qima.


    Tang Qize was in a hurry to get home. Last night, when he made an agreement with Liu Shaoqin to buy a ring with money, he received a phone call. Then there was a loud noise. He went out to the corridor and recovered. Seeing him killed just now, Tang Qi suspected it. If Liu Shaoqin had been targeted for a long time, he could have killed him and robbed the ring. He didn''t need to do it after he asked himself to go to the railway station. If you hook me with him, you also need to meet me, but the other party just killed and robbed me, and didn''t care about me at all. That is to say,


    the other party didn''t know Liu Shaoqin''s whereabouts before he called me.


    "There is only one reason for the leakage of information, that is, my side has been monitored!" There are so many people in Mr. Qin''s mansion. How do you install the eavesdropper? Is someone being bribed again? At the thought of where Yin Xin is still hiding, Tang Qi is even more worried. Tang Qi answers the phone to master Qin and Chu ya, but none of them answers. His heart is about to jump out. If someone inside wants to kill her, isn''t it the same?


    Tang Qi rushed back quickly. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that the room was empty and there was no one around. And the position of the kitchen was bright red, which made his brain hum. "Chuya! Where are you? Yin Xin Tang rushed up the stairs in a hurry and kicked the door open. Yin Xin and Chu Ya were just trying inside. It''s all the same pink texture, with layers of white yarn on it, which is particularly eye-catching. Tang qimingming knew that he had offended


    two people, but he couldn''t control his own feet. He just didn''t want to go out and looked at them straight.


    Chu Ya''s hand touched Yin Xin''s inner smile and said, "you are still very full. You don''t need to add sponge."


    "Well, that''s what I like. You try this, and Tang Qi! Why did you come in! " Yin Xin sees Tang Qi looking at them and screams with fright. She grabs the sheet to cover her body.


    Chuya said angrily, "have you seen enough, sylang? Don''t you go out quickly?" Although she has a close relationship with Tang Qi, it''s too embarrassing, especially the first time she bought such an interior, she was seen by Tang Qi. It''s really shameful!


    "In fact, I have something important to do, you..."


    "If you don''t go out, I''ll kill you." Yin Xin picked up a fruit knife.


    Tang Qi can only quit: "two calm down, I''m going out."


    After a long time, the two talents changed their clothes and came out. They were very embarrassed to see Tang Qi. They went to the mall just in time for the discount, so they bought a lot of them. When they came back, no one changed them. Who knows Tang Qi came back at this time!Tang Qi said: "I''m really worried about it. Is there so much blood in the kitchen?"


    "Oh, it''s not blood. It''s ketchup. I accidentally broke a bottle just now." Chu Yadao.


    "It really bothers me." "But what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"

 Chapter 532

    Tang Qi looked around, then found a piece of paper and pen and wrote a line on it. The two girls also widened their eyes when they saw it. It said: I suspect the room was bugged. You come out and say to me, don''t show any signs.


    Chu Ya nods and goes out with Yin Xin. When three people arrive at the corridor, Chu Ya can''t help asking Tang Qi.


    "How do you know? Is there a bug in my room? "


    "It''s a long story. I need to confirm it, so you go out first. I''ll look for it first." At that time, he was on the phone with Liu Shaoqin, so it should have been placed here. Tang Qi is going to look here first. Two people went out together, Tang Qi began to seriously look for a circle, and finally found a small eavesdropper under the screen window, only the size of a nail cap, flashing red light on it. Tang Qi is very angry in his heart. He even plays a conspiracy against Laozi! Originally, he wanted to crush the eavesdropper directly, but after his hand grasped the edge, he suddenly let it go again. No, if he destroyed it directly, wouldn''t he tell the person who installed the eavesdropper that I knew his plot and he disappeared directly, how can I find him? So Tang Qi decided to


    keep it there and come out on his own. Chuya is waiting there. If there is a bug in her room, there is no secret. She used to sleep with Tang Qi in the room, and she said so many whispers. All of them have been listened to, and even have intimacy with Tang Qi


    When she thought of this, her face was hot, and she was too ashamed to find a way to get in.


    Seeing her expression, Yin Xin quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Your face is so hot. Are you sick?"


    "No, I didn''t I just thought of something else. " You can''t tell her you''re worried about being heard when you''re intimate with Tang Qi.


    Just to see Tang Qi come out, she quickly walked over: "Tang Qi, how about it? Did you find it?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I guess it''s right. As expected, it''s under your windowsill."


    Chu Ya''s body shakes, Tang Qi and Yin Xin help her quickly: "calm down."


    "How can I be calm! Why does the other party want to do this? " Is it a pervert?


    Tang Qi said: "nine times out of ten, it is to test our actions. I think it should be done by the people of panshe."


    He told Liu Shaoqin that he was killed after he made an appointment with him on the phone.


    Yin Xin bit her lip and suddenly said, "I used to be a member here. If I stay here, I will only give you trouble. If the other party is against me, I will accept it myself. I want to leave here." She said and went straight to the door. Tang Qi quickly walks over and reaches for Yin Xin, but she pushes him with her backhand and hits him on the shoulder, which is quite powerful. That is to say, Tang Qi, if he were someone else, would be stunned directly with one palm, but he is still standing still and not angry, but still grabs her arm.


    "Let go of me, Tang Qi! Don''t always feel like you can be a savior Yin Xin said anxiously.


    "How about I''m the Savior?" Yin Xin thought about it, and then said, "tell the truth, don''t you think I''m beautiful and want to take advantage of it? Or do you think I must know a lot about the secrets of wealth when I have been working in panshe organization for many years? As long as you control me, you can get these? You dream! I don''t know what to say. You''d better let me go, or don''t let me say something nice! "


    Such words were so sharp that Chuya felt a fever on her face. What happened to her?


    But Tang Qi said: "I know that you stimulate me for our safety. Since I said I would protect you, I will never let go. Do you not believe me, or do you not believe yourself? "


    Yin Xin looks at Tang Qi, her eyes are full of tears, choking: "you shouldn''t take risks for me, the other party has been able to enter the Qin family mansion, what else can''t be done!" "That''s the problem. Who did it? But it''s the people in the Qin family. Who can come in easily? We''ll find out one by one. I''ll protect you. " Tang Qi hugs Yin Xin. His hands are so powerful that he seems to crush her and enter her body. Yin Xin suddenly hugs Tang Qi and burst into tears.


    She is afraid of death, afraid of the snake organization, but more afraid of Tang Qi and others being implicated.


    Tang Qi rubbed her hair and said, "don''t worry, it''s all over. It''s OK."


    At this time Chu Ya suddenly said: "Tang Qi! I remember one thing


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes It''s Lin Hui''s business. " Chuya''s voice was tense and her face was pale.


    Tang Qi also understood: "do you suspect that he placed the eavesdropper?" "I said it." Chuya recalled the experience of that day. That morning, the cleaner had just cleaned Chuya''s room from the inside to the outside, and unlike other times, it had all the curtains of Chuya''s room rest. This is once a month, when she was in a hospitalWhile helping, I didn''t see anything wrong under the window.


    "I think if it''s really anti bugging, it''s after he came. And I said at that time that he once made a long phone call for more than 20 minutes. That''s why you wonder what I''m doing with him in the room. " At that time, he went to the window and said that Chuya thought it was impolite to eavesdrop on people''s phone, so she was doing something else, such as preparing for the accident. She also went to the toilet to clean up and change her clothes. During this period, Lin Hui was not in sight for at least ten minutes. It was easy for him to take this opportunity to install the eavesdropper!


    Tang Qi said: "he did it cleverly, but he didn''t expect to change the curtain that day."


    "Yes. Now I think about it. Lin Hui and I had a good relationship when we were at school. Why did they come to visit me? It''s not impossible to make a phone call. There must be an attempt. "


    At this time, Yin Xin said, "I''ve been in panshe organization for many years, and I''ve never heard of Lin Hui. Is it probably because of his high level that I can''t see him? "


    Tang Qi said: "at first, there is another thing I don''t understand. Since the leaders of the pan snake organization and the desert organization are the same, and the two sides intersect with each other, why did he provide clues to help us crack the smuggling case of cultural relics of Jin tomorrow?"


    "It''s hard to say. The power struggle above is also surging. Kim, to put it bluntly, is just a puppet. Maybe he wants to seize power? " Yin Xindao.


    Tang Qi has a lot of questions in his heart. He wants to find Lin Hui and ask him clearly, but he also knows that he can''t scare the snake.


    "Anyway, we''re going to attend his wedding soon. Let''s pretend we don''t know. We''ll have a good observation then."


    "Not bad." Tang Qi said to Chu ya, "I''m going to aggrieve you these two days. I''m going to pretend that nothing happened in a room with an eavesdropper."


    Chu Ya blushed: "I don''t care. What can I do now?"


    Three people were just talking when a red Mercedes came in. It was Ye Lan. She jumped out of the car, and then came to Tang Qi in a hurry: "something happened, Mr. Qin asked you to go to the hospital."


    "What''s the matter? Is he ill? " Asked the three.


    Ye Lan shook his head: "it''s not him, it''s Fang Qiong who was cut off! He said that everything is done by you, and it''s not finished with you. Then the old man asked you to have a look, and you should find a way to calm down this matter. " Fang Qiong wanted to snatch Tang Qi''s two rings at that time, but Liu Shaoqin cut off one of his hands with a knife in the middle. At that time, he fainted with pain. When he woke up, the man was in the hospital, and he found that his right hand was gone. However, he started to make a frenzy in the hospital, called the nurse and scolded the doctor, which made the whole ward a mess.


    Qin Boming couldn''t help it. He went to persuade him in person. This guy asked: "I can forgive you. Let Tang Qi come to apologize in person. I want to see his sincerity, otherwise I won''t forgive him!" Qin Boming was also very unhappy. It was not Tang Qigan. But if you think about it, Fang Qiong has a bad character and bad personality, but she is a member of the Fang family in the capital. When it comes out, she doesn''t look good on anyone''s face. Besides, Tang Qi is also the chairman of suhai''s Antiques Association.


    it''s not very good that she lost a hand when she hurt others, so he tells Ye Lan to come back and see if Tang Qi is at home I''m sorry.


    "I think he will humiliate you in every way. You are a little prepared." Yelandao.


    Tang Qi felt very troublesome, but he had to go. So he said, "OK, I know. I''ll go right away."


    He said and went outside.


    Ye Lan said curiously, "Alas? Where are you going? I''ll take you to the hospital. Get on the bus! "


    Tang Qi said with a bitter smile: "I''m going like this. It''s useless. Can''t he blow me out? What I''m going to think about now is how to get him to take this tone. "


    "How? Have you cut off your hands? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course not. He likes cultural relics so much. I''ll just find one for him, and Feng Guang. I promised him that I would help him find an antique of what time. If there''s something good, I''ll give it away. It''s better than apologizing or giving money." Tang Qi understood that the people took the lead, but the Fang family was not an ordinary family, and their understanding of cultural relics was not so profound. If they didn''t send them well, it would not work and might backfire. Therefore, the choice of this cultural relic must make him completely convinced. You can imagine how difficult it is.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan first went to several nearby wholesale markets for cultural relics. They found that the things here were almost the same. Gold beads and jade were too vulgar, calligraphy was too common, the price of Buddha beads and coral was too low, and he didn''t like diamonds and Jadeites. Besides, there are very few real things here.


    Ye Lan and Tang Qi go around together. At the last market, Ye Lan is so tired that she bends to support her legs.


    "Is it all right? I don''t think we can choose anything, can we? My legs are noodles now. ""Don''t worry, as long as you are patient, you can always find it," Tang said


    Just at this time, an old man with a small box went out from a large antique shop. When he saw his injured small box, Tang Qi''s heart suddenly bumped up. This is a hint of treasure. Is what I want in this man''s hand?


    "Let''s go and have a look." Tang Qi said and ran quickly. Ye Lan went along with her.


    The old man had a disappointed look on his face. It was obvious that the business had not been successful. Going out for a few steps, he turned back and spat: "bah! Don''t know the fool, you don''t accept even, I don''t sell it! I''m not going to sell you anything like this! I won''t give it even if I smash it! "

 Chapter 533

    A guy behind him sneered: "if you have the ability, just take this thing and ask around. Who can say you are the real product? I''ll kneel down and kowtow three times for you. It''s a dream that you want to fool the experts in our shop!"


    The old man''s face turned green. He pointed to him and said, "I didn''t expect you to talk to me like this when you were young?"


    "Ha ha! What if you''re old? A poor man, no wonder he is looked down upon! Let''s go This guy just slammed the door.


    "The dog''s eyes are low! When I sell this thing, I must let you bastards kneel down for me! " The old man said with a small box to go forward, just and Tang Qi almost hit together. He pedaled back a few steps, then squinted at him.


    "Don''t you walk carefully? If you break my things, I''ll be rude to you! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "does the old man want to sell his goods?"


    The old man put the box behind him and looked at Tang Qi warily: "what do you want to do? I warn you, I''ve seen so much, you can''t cheat me! "


    Tang Qi said: "of course, your things are sold. If you believe me, show me the things. Is that ok? "


    The old man looked at Tang Qi hesitantly. Although he was young, his attitude was sincere. He didn''t look like a bad man. Besides, people came and went here. How could anyone commit a crime here? So he gave the box to Tang Qi.


    "It''s a treasure handed down by my family. It''s very precious. If it wasn''t for my son''s recent marriage and my daughter''s entrance examination, I wouldn''t be willing to sell it." While the old man was talking, he watched Tang Qi open the box. Tang Qi opened the lid. Inside was a pink white ball, almost the size of a grape, shining a little pink. Originally Ye Lan was very curious to look at the past probe, originally thought that more valuable things, who thought it was just such a bead! Say it''s a pearl, it''s a little big, and it''s not glossy enough. Say it''s a night pearl, it''s a little small, and it can''t shine. What is it?


    Seeing Tang Qi''s calm expression, the old man had no idea. In fact, he didn''t know anything about it, because it was handed down by his ancestors. It must be very precious. He wanted to buy it at a high price, but after a walk, the family didn''t want it, and gradually lost confidence.


    "I tell you, this bead is a concubine of the Tang Dynasty It''s the jewel that the famous Princess Wu Hui once brought on the Phoenix crown. It''s very valuable. I can''t help selling it. "


    Ye Lan is curious: "how do you know?"


    "Of course I know, because our family name is Wu! Our ancestors are the distant relatives of the concubine. They have been handed down from generation to generation. " The more the old man said, the more guilty he was. He knew that. If he asked again, he could not say anything.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked the bead, and then said: "how much do you want?"


    "Well, a million!" The old man gnawed his teeth and said it.


    Tang Qi took a look at him, and the old man shrunk a little: "that''s 800000 At least not more than 600000! "


    "Ha ha." Tang Qi said with a smile: "500000. If you promise, I''ll pay you now. If you don''t promise, it''s OK."


    On hearing this, the old man immediately nodded and said, "I know. 500000 is 500000. OK, young man, you are very smart!"


    Ye Lan is a little worried and pulls Tang Qi''s arm. How can you be so impulsive? Do you want so much money? This bead doesn''t look like something worth half a million! But Tang Qi smiles at her.


    "Didn''t you hear that his son was going to buy a house and his daughter was going to school? I think it''s project hope. " At that time, he gave the old man an on-site transfer of money. When the old man saw that the bank card of his mobile phone had prompted 500000 more cash, he immediately laughed and couldn''t see his eyes. He just gave 120000 yuan to the antique shop, but they were all rejected. They said that this thing was an ordinary big pearl, and it was also a kind of artificial breeding, with a maximum of 500 yuan However, it cost 500000 yuan to sell to this man. I''m so happy! He handed the box to Tang Qi and left without touching the ground.


    Tang Qi smiles and walks out with the box: "first find one to deal with Fei FangQiong. As for Feng Guang, let''s talk about it next time. Let''s go to the hospital. "


    "Tang Qi, wait for a moment." Ye Lan pulls Tang Qi aside and looks at him seriously.


    Tang Qihao said, "what''s the matter?"


    "To tell you the truth, what is this bead? Although I''m not as knowledgeable as your antique knowledge, I''ve followed your actions several times and studied the common gems a little. This bead is obviously worthless! "


    Tang Qimei asked: "is that right? What do you think this bead is? "


    Ye Lan thought and said, "it''s a bit like a Cangshi." It is said that there is a kind of stone at the foot of DIANCANG mountain. Its material is crystal clear. Although it is not jade, it is very beautiful. Some of the stones are naturally of this color, and there are a lot of them, so in ancient times, many poor people took them homeUsed as jewelry after grinding. For decoration.


    "If this is really a bit of Cangshi, this bead is worth dozens of pieces at most!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you so anxious?"


    "Can I not be in a hurry? You spent 500000 to buy a broken stone. Even if you see the poor old man and want to support him, do you think that Fang Qiong will understand your pains? He hates you for missing a hand


    Ye Lan has always been very calm, but see Tang Qi such as this money, really is not urgent. But Tang Qi always looks at her with a smile.


    Ye Lan said with a smile! You say, I guess right? "


    ¡°bingo£¡ You''re right. At this pace, you''re going to be a treasure expert soon. "


    "I don''t want it. Don''t be angry with me." "This is the DIANCANG stone you said. It was produced in the Song Dynasty. It should be the ancestor of the old man, who was poor and could only use it to make jewelry. It has been handed down from generation to generation. It may be because he felt that he had no face to make up the jewelry taken by a mysterious imperial concubine.


    ¡±


    Ye Lan said helplessly: "since you know all about it, you even gave him the money back!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "because what I want is not the bead, but the box. I''ve been bargaining with him with beads to save him thinking of other places. If this box is seen by people who know the goods, it will cost at least ten million. "


    "Ah?" Ye Lan a Leng: "do you say the box is worth ten million?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s a rare treasure." Ye Lan has been looking at the Pink Jade Bead just now, but she didn''t notice the box. When Tang Qiyi said it, she just looked in the past. The diameter of this box is not big, only one third of the size of a general shoe box. The whole body is dark, and there are many carved patterns on it.


    it looks like some strange plant patterns, mixed with leaves. There is a five-star pattern on the top of the box cover, and some white flowers in the middle. It''s really exquisite and beautiful, but it can''t be seen that it can be worth so much money .


    "This box looks so ordinary. I don''t see anything special?"


    "Let me show you." Tang Qi''s fingers hit on the lid of the box, touch! The sound is clear and pleasant, like beating on an instrument, and there is a very clear echo.


    "This box is amazing." Ye Lan said with a smile. "There''s something more magical. Come and see. " Tang Qi opened the box, and then a little twist, the inside of the box turned out another space, which was covered with black silk, and then a turn, another layer of dark grid came out, inside was white down, so one layer of opening, the box appeared nine different spaces. It''s all the same size, like a peacock opening the screen, and then Tang Qi turns his wrist, Pa Pa Pa! With a few crisp sounds and a click on the top five stars, all the spaces are put away and an ordinary


    box is restored.


    Ye Lan can''t help laughing: "is it used by ancient people to do magic?"


    "No. This kind of box is called Qiqiao box. It contains poison. This box is used in the imperial palace. There are nine kinds of peerless poisons in it, such as hedinghong, poison and so on. You can take out a little when you commit suicide. "


    Ye Lan''s face changed. What was put in this box was actually such a usage, and it was so exquisite!


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, the poison should have been taken away. The wood in this box is also the extinct ebony, just like the tan musk deer. It can calm the nerves and condense the gas when it is put beside it. It will do no harm to people. Give it to Fang Qiong, and he will take it as a treasure. "


    Ye Lan certainly does not believe: "just a general box, how can he like it?"


    If it''s gold, silver and jade, it''s worth thousands of gold. Maybe Fang Qiong can think about it because of this value. Now it''s just a small box. She really can''t believe that Tang Qi will not be blamed by this scoundrel.


    Tang Qi is particularly confident: "don''t you believe it? How about this? Let''s make a bet. If Fang Qiong doesn''t like this box, I''ll lose. I''ll kiss you. If he likes it, you''ll kiss me


    Ye Lan blushed: "are you trying to find me cheap? No, you can''t gamble like that. If you lose, you leave me to go shopping for a day. If I lose, I''ll make you a delicious meal. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it seems that I really care too little about you at ordinary times. Do I just want to accompany you for a day? OK, it''s a deal. But if you lose, kiss me


    "It''s beautiful. Let''s go back. I really want to see how he reacts." Ye Lan said to the car.


    Tang Qi put the box away, heart, he saw the box will cry, like to die.


    When they got to the hospital, they heard Fang Qiong''s howl from a distance: "you all get out of here. I don''t want to see you. Get out!" What a mess! After a loud noise, several old people came out. He shook his head and sighed as he walked."Alas! We''re looking at him in the face of Fang''s family. Who knows that he''s spilling it here. "


    "Yes! The descendants of the Fang family are all so arrogant and domineering


    They passed by Tang Qi and didn''t notice their existence.


    Ye Lan said: "it''s a famous antique master in Yujing. It seems that although the Fang family has fallen, the aftereffects are still there."


    Tang Qixin says that Fang Sheng is a jerk, but he is better than other Fang''s family. When they walked into the ward, they just saw Fang Qiong talking hard with the phone.

 Chapter 534

    In fact, it has nothing to do with Tang Qi. Fang Qiong had to take Tang Qi''s things to make fun of them. As a result, Liu Shaoqin took the lead and cut off his hand to take the ring. But now he hates Tang Qi for biting his teeth when he thinks that his hand is gone.


    if it wasn''t for Tang Qi, could I be so miserable? In addition, seeing that master Qin Boming himself came to comfort him, he was even more proud and arrogant. He didn''t feel that master Qin was looking at human feelings at all. Instead, he decided that it was the other party who was responsible. He must let Tang Qi make a good compensation for himself. It''s better for him to lose his reputation and stay in the antique industry forever! Qin Boming gave a little advice, and what he said was even worse, so the old man simply left first. Fang Qiong called him again. He yelled in the phone: "listen to me! I can''t do this. Let Tang Qi come by himself. I want to ask Quan Yujing''s reporter to come and kowtow to me in front of so many people


    "What if I don''t?" "You won''t? I just Ah! Why did you come in! " Fang Qiong throws the phone aside and is surprised that Tang Qi is here. The boy is wearing a sick suit and his right hand is wrapped with gauze. He pointed to Tang Qi with his left hand, his fingers trembling, but he couldn''t say a word. Tang Qi said with a smile: "if I don''t listen to you, what will you do? Shoot me? Broke my store? Or is it bad for me to find a killer, impose financial sanctions or just take me to court and throw me into prison? You have to say something, right? What skill has no,


    is not my opponent, even here shouting, are you crazy? "


    Fang qiongqi has nothing to say. After all, what Tang Qi said is the truth. He is not Tang Qi''s opponent in any way.


    Ye Lan said: "people give you three points of face, because you are the face of the Fang family, the person who cut off your hand is clearly the person of the snake organization, you dare not find them, but come to embarrass Tang Qi?"


    "Anyway! If he didn''t take out the ring, how could I... "


    "If you don''t play cheap, they will cut off your hand if you don''t take it in it?"


    Fang Qiong grabbed the things on the table and threw them at her: "shut up! What do you know, a woman


    Tang Qi stopped Ye Lan: "forget it, don''t reason with a madman. You can''t understand it at all."


    Ye Lan snorted. She really didn''t want to deal with this bastard. Tang Qi put the box beside Fang Qiong: "in a word, this is my gift for you. If you like it, you can stay. We will be clear in the future. If you don''t like it, I will take it away, and I won''t come to see you again. No matter what tricks you use to deal with me, just come,


    I''ll wait here."


    Fang Qiong didn''t look at it, but he was about to smash it on the ground. But just as he let go, he saw the pattern on the bottom of the box and was stunned: "ah! Is this... "


    "Yes! I''m trying to make you feel better, but I''ve made a lot of efforts. If you still can''t understand it, you can only forget it, and I have absolutely no complaints. "


    "Well! Who cares about this broken box Although he said that, he held the box tightly in his arms.


    Tang Qi smile: "then we are clear?"


    Fang Qiong was silent, suddenly pulled up the quilt and fell on the bed: "I don''t want to see you in the future!"


    "Come on, Laner." Tang Qi pulls up Ye Lan and leaves the ward together. Ye Lan is confused and looks at them curiously. Until she reached the corridor, she held Tang Qi: "wait a minute! Is this the end of it? "


    "Isn''t it? This is not very good. At least I won''t hear him curse me behind my back. "


    "But this box is so good that he won''t let it go. Why? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you really want to know?"


    "Yes! You tell me Ye Lan nodded like a pupil, with a curious look on her face.


    Tang Qi smiles, lowers his head and kisses her cherry lips suddenly: "have you forgotten what we just bet? You lost, so I''m going to kiss you. "


    Ye Lan is a little shy, but she is not that kind of girl, blushing and smiling and saying, "OK, can you tell me now?"


    As he walked, Tang Qi said, "that''s because this box can increase men''s energy."


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "ah? Because of this? " "Yes, because there were many kinds of poisons in the box, but not all poisons had bad things. These poisons and the box had reactions for many years, and gradually penetrated into the box. They reacted with each other and penetrated all the wood. The box was placed within the reach of its tentacles to give off the smell, which could prolong the time and make people happy If you want to be immortal and die, you will know who uses it. "


    Ye Lan spat: "do you think you are selling fake medicine? And you haven''t used it. How do you know? ""The woman didn''t respond, but the man felt it in an instant. In a word, this thing can only be meaningful and can''t be explained."


    "Why didn''t that old man react?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this old man is at least 70 years old. You think he is so old. His son and daughter have just reached the age of going to school and buying a house to get married. Can''t that explain the problem?"


    Ye Lan suddenly feels extremely embarrassed. How can he discuss such a problem with Tang Qi? I''m still an unmarried girl!


    "But I don''t need this to be able to do it." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Bah! Wang Po sells melons and boasts. "


    "Who said, do you want to try?"


    Ye Lan pretended not to hear and ran forward quickly. Tang Qi followed up with a smile, whispered to her what, Ye Lan gas has been pinching him, two people together left far. Fang Qiong in the ward is holding the box and rolling on the bed happily. This guy is lack of kidney qi and has been at the middle and lower level. He has visited famous doctors for a long time to solve the problem, but they say it is congenital and there is no medicine to solve it. This time, when he got the box, he felt the blood flow all over his body quickly, and knew it was a good thing.


    Although Fang Qiong lost a hand, he could find a woman, which made him more happy than breaking his hand. Although Fang Qiong still hates Tang Qi, she won''t go crazy any more.


    Tang Qi told Qin Boming about the situation here. Qin Boming was dumbfounded and said, "I didn''t expect you to find such a thing!"


    "People like Fang Qiong are not short of money, nor are they short of jade objects. What they need most is the most important thing."


    "You''re right. Well done. Well, now that things are settled, have a good day. I''ll take you to meet Dujiang tomorrow. "


    "Meet him? But he was not organized... "


    Qin Boming said: "it doesn''t matter, the antidote has been in hand, can let him not be blackmailed by the other party."


    Tang Qi is very happy, which also means that Yin Xin is OK. Hang up the phone, he took Ye Lan''s hand.


    "Come on, I''ll go shopping with you."


    Ye Lan smiles and shakes her head: "didn''t I lose the bet? You don''t have to do that. "


    "I like shopping with you. Let''s go." Tang Qi holds her hand tightly and pulls her into the nearby shopping mall. All the clothes, cosmetics, bags, shoes counter, as long as she looked at the clothes, all bought. Yelan nervously stopped him.


    "Are you crazy? I can''t finish buying so many. "


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I spend so much money for you, or else I will keep long hair? You can tell me what you want and I''ll buy it for you. "


    Ye Lan seldom stays with Tang Qi, not to mention playing together. She feels extremely happy. She is carrying big and small bags of booty in her hand, and is close to Tang Qi. They had a big meal and watched a movie, which was very pleasant.


    "Tang Qi, we are just like lovers."


    "We are lovers." Tang Qi said with a smile. Ye Lan moved in her heart, then turned her head and pretended not to hear.


    When I finally left, I arrived at a jewelry counter in the corner of the mall.


    Ye Lan pointed out: "let''s buy a bracelet. Yao Yao and Xuan Er like ruby best."


    "Yes. You can buy it when you look good, and you can give dozens of them to each person. " Tang Qihao said.


    Ye Lan helplessly looked at him, this person is not shopping, it is to sweep.


    Go to the front of the counter, immediately there is a waiter to get close, generally speaking, such a couple to buy a high probability of success.


    Ye Lan carefully selected a piece of Ruby Pendant: "Tang Qi, which one do you think is the best?" Don''t wait for Tang Qi''s response, a look up, but see his eyes is to see next to the gold counter, then pull his sleeve.


    "They don''t like gold."


    "Never mind, I want to see it." Tang Qi pointed to one of the gold chains and said, "I want to see this."


    The waitress thought they would buy ruby, but she chose cheap gold. She looked down on Tang Qi. She was really mean. She took out the Thin Bracelet and put it in front of him.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked the gold chain, and immediately frowned: "who is the boss of your shop? I want to see him. "


    The waiter was stunned, and then mung bean rolled his eyes: "the boss is not here!"


    What''s this guy doing? I really treat myself as a dish. I need to see our boss when I buy a thousand and eight hundred bracelets!


    "Can''t you hear me?" said Tang Qi? I want to see your boss! "


    "What are you shouting at! Our boss is very busy. You don''t want to see our boss unless you do more than 200000 business! "


    "Yes, I''ve bought all this gold. You tell your boss to come out! " Tang Qi put his credit card on the counter.The waiter was surprised. Was this guy irritated by me? Still lack of heart, so many gold ornaments, less than a million! But now that they have all said it, they are certainly happy. They quickly take the card, and their attitude becomes better.


    "Don''t mind, sir. I actually... "


    "I said, call your boss." Tang Qi interrupted her directly.


    The waiter had to take his cell phone to one side.


    Yelan whispered, "is there a problem with this gold?"


    "Yes, this gold is very problematic, because this is the fake gold mixed with ER metal that we have collected before."


    "Ah Ye Lan was shocked: "how can these gold appear in Yujing''s market?" Tang Qi said: "if all the gold in the whole Yujing is like this, it means that they have made a comeback. It''s not a trivial matter. I have to find out. Well, I''ll wait here. You can go to other gold stores and buy each gold bracelet. Remember the name of the store. I''ll check it carefully "I see. I''ll be right back." Ye Lan knows that things are very important, and doesn''t talk to Tang Qiduo. She goes out with his credit card. He began to visit the gold shop nearby.

 Chapter 535

    In the process of waiting, Tang Qi looked at all the gold jewelry again, and found that only the bracelet had problems, and other gold was normal, so he was a little relieved. Even if the boss sold fake gold, he didn''t dare to be blatant and mixed a little bit, but this trend


    could not be long.


    The waiter has been paying Tang Qi carefully. If this rich man really gets angry and complains with his boss, won''t my good days be gone?


    Tang Qi didn''t criticize her too much. After all, it''s human nature to worship high and trample low.


    He said with a smile, "are these gold ornaments sold recently?"


    "Well? how did you know? It was purchased two days ago. "


    "I don''t know how much?"


    The waiter said with a smile, "this It''s not convenient for us to say. Oh, here comes our boss! Tell him yourself


    As soon as Tang Qi looked back, he saw Lin Hui coming back from outside in a hurry and asked the waiter, "where are the customers?"


    "I''m the guest. Hello, Lin Hui." Tang Qi smiles and reaches out his hand.


    Lin Hui was stunned, and then quickly walked up to him and shook hands: "how are you! How do you know I''m the boss here? "


    As soon as the waiter saw that the boss and the guest knew each other, he was even more scared. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t complain, otherwise he would be fired. Tang Qi took a look at her, and she went to other places in a hurry.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, I want to open a similar jewelry store in the shopping mall there after I go back to suhai. I think the environment here is good, so I want to talk about cooperation with the boss. Who knows you opened it. I thought you only had Lin''s jewelry business. " Originally, he wanted to ask the boss directly, but he couldn''t speak when he saw Lin Hui. At present, this man is the object of his own suspicion and can''t make a move for the time being. However, if he is really a member of the snake group, it''s very normal to buy such metal gold. After all, the gold


    flows out from them.


    Lin Hui said with a smile: "this is my latest cash. Come on, let''s go out with me. Let me tell you about the process. " They went to a cold drink hall next to him. He told Tang Qi how to open a shop. He knew everything and was very detailed. Tang Qi also pretended to keep a record.


    When asked about the origin of gold, Lin Hui said, "it is generally imported from foreign gold jewelry companies. Others are Forget it, it''s nothing. The number of sources is too low. Let''s not talk about it. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you afraid that I will take away your business?"


    "No! We''re not in the same place. Well, I''ll tell you, in addition to the previous purchase channels, my future wife also has gold at home. I bought some gold jewelry from her. "


    Tang Qi blurted out: "is it a bracelet?"


    Lin Hui said curiously, "how do you know? It''s really some gold bracelets. I saw that the quality was good and the price was cheap, so I bought some. "


    "I guess casually, can you give me your wife''s purchase channel?"


    Lin Hui was embarrassed: "why don''t you tell him in person on the day I got married with her, because their family didn''t run a jewelry company. It''s a bit difficult."


    "All right, I''ll go back and discuss it with Mitch and them." Tang Qi said with a smile. I don''t know who Lin Hui''s wife is, but nine times out of ten it has something to do with the organization.


    Lin Hui hesitated for a moment, then said: "Tang Qi, in fact, I always want to ask, what is the relationship between you and Chu ya."


    "She''s my girlfriend. I like her very much." Tang Qi simply answered.


    "What about Mickey and the girls? Chuya is a very good girl. I don''t want you to hurt her "I know. Everyone''s situation is different, and we have our own way to get along with each other. " Although Tang Qi has many women, she is sincere and devoted to beautiful children, so they are all happy to be with Tang Qi. It''s much better than a man who has only one woman in his hand but doesn''t know how to cherish


    . But Lin Hui didn''t understand this.


    His face was very bad, and there was an uncontrollable anger in his voice: "Chuya is a goddess to me, but do you take her as a small meal to decorate the main course? Your Playboy is a blasphemy to her


    "You like Chuya? It''s not good for you to have such illusions about her even though you are a man about to get married soon? "


    Lin Hui didn''t deny it or admit it. He just said, "it doesn''t matter. I hope you cherish Chu Ya and don''t always surround yourself with yingyingyanyan."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I really want to know, how do you know I have many girls?"


    He and Lin Hui have only seen two sides. During this period, they have no chance to know this unless Lin Hui has investigated himself.


    Lin Hui''s face changed. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Ye Lan coming in with big and small bags.


    "I got it. Well? It seems to be Mr. Lin When she saw Lin Hui, she was also very curious.Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my girlfriend is here. We have something else to do. I''m really troubling you. We''ll see you at your wedding."


    "Oh, well, I''ll take you away." Lin Hui sees them off. When they go down the steps, Tang Qi''s feet slip and almost sits on the ground. Fortunately, Lin Hui holds him. Tang Qi''s hand grabs his wrist, and his fingernail accidentally pricks blood. Lin Hui frowned in pain.


    Ye Lan said in a hurry, "are you ok? Tang Qi, you really are! So careless. "


    Tang Qi quickly apologized: "sorry, I really didn''t mean to."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just clean it myself. " Lin Hui turned and went back.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan go home together. Ye Lan asks Tang Qi who that person is.


    Tang Qi said that he was suspicious of Lin Hui. This person was not the person in the organization, and he also placed an eavesdropper in the Qin family to monitor Tang Qi''s every move, so he killed Liu Shaoqin.


    "How could it be! Why don''t you catch people? I don''t believe he won''t say it if he''s tortured. " Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, it''s not time yet. And I have just tried. This man has no Kung Fu. Although he has some money, he is no better than Du Jiang, Qin Boming and others. To launder money through his shop is not as convenient as to avoid blocking the market, and the organization keeps him in the dark


    Ye Lan suddenly realized that he had just done it on purpose!


    "And I doubt that if I were him, I would pretend I didn''t know anything. After all, he said how wrong he was, but he took the initiative to say that he knew I had a lot of women around me. It just makes me wonder, doesn''t it? "


    Ye Lan thought, "maybe it''s because she likes Chuya too much and can''t control it." Tang Qi doesn''t think so. Lin Hui is a son of an aristocratic family. He has a good family background and is close to Chuya. Before he gets to know himself, he can ask his family to propose marriage to him. Why don''t he say so early? Maybe Chuya''s family will marry her out. He was married twice, and rarely contacted Chuya. Is this like a person''s performance? I really don''t know.


    They went back to the Qin family''s mansion and examined the gold jewelry. Fortunately, only Lin Hui''s family had fake gold. It seems that it didn''t spread to Yujing. It''s really a relief.


    Ye Lan takes these jewels away and leaves. She is going to give them to Yao Yao and Xuan er. When Tang Qi sent her away, he handed her a napkin: "this is the blood stain on Lin Hui''s body. Help me check it to see if he is also poisoned."


    "It''s true! I think so much in a short time. I really know how to count. Don''t count me in the future. "


    Tang Qi kisses her forehead: "you can be quite at ease with me."


    Ye Lan smiles and goes out with a napkin.


    Chuya stepped down from the upstairs. She was wearing a pink dress. Her skin was white as snow, and her hair was like silk. She was like a fairy.


    "How''s it going? I''ll go to the wedding party in this one. Does it look good? " She gently turned the skirt twice, smiling like a flower.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this can''t work. You''ll compare the bride to another ugly one. Otherwise, people will say that you are a loser. "


    Chu ya a smile, immediately by Tang Qi pulled to the bosom inside.


    "Tang Qi, you are becoming more and more slippery now. How nice to talk."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that how I am liked?"


    Chuya did not speak and shook her head gently. Tang Qixin thought, my wife is really lovely.


    At this time, there is a cough behind him. It turns out that Yin Xin has come down. Chuya pushes Tang Qi away.


    "How are you? By the way, Tang Qi, she has just been injected with the antidote. " Chuya said quickly.


    Yin Xin said, "I''m ready. Thank you, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi looked at her face carefully: "you don''t seem happy. Are you jealous? "


    "You want to be beautiful. I have something to say to you. Come here. " She said and walked quickly into the garden. As Tang Qi walked by, Yin Xin turned her back to Tang Qi and said, "I''m fine, so I want to give you something to show my gratitude."


    "What? Are you going to commit to each other? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Whoosh! She suddenly turned around, holding a pistol in her hand, aiming at Tang Qi''s heart. Her action was fast and agile, which made people unable to defend.


    "The bullet is loaded and can be fired at any time. Do you have anything else to say for your life? "


    Tang Qi was not afraid either. He said with a smile, "so do you want to take revenge?" Yin Xin doesn''t speak and pulls the trigger directly. Tang Qi suddenly takes her hand at the moment when her fingers move, grabs her wrist and raises it towards the sky. Unfortunately, it''s empty. There''s no bullet in it.


    "Are you playing with me?"


    "I''m just rehearsing ahead of time. What do you think of my speed in killing a person?" Yin Xin took back the pistol.Tang Qi felt puzzled and replied: "it should be no problem to deal with ordinary people. But if you are a master, I''m afraid not. "


    "Do you think that Du Jiang can hide?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yin Xin sighed: "I just took on a new mission to shoot Dujiang. I don''t want to, but I''m afraid I can only promise to live. "


    It turns out that an hour ago, she received a phone call from panshe organization, and the other party ordered her to kill Dujiang directly, so she had to do it before Saturday. As long as she does, she will return the antidote to Yin Xin and let her be free again. From then on, the two are no longer in debt. Tang Qi sneered: "it''s ridiculous. You are free now. Do you still need them to give you an antidote? " It seems that the other party doesn''t know that the antidote has been developed here. He thought Tang Qi had given Du Jiang the only antidote.

 Chapter 536

    "I have promised them." Yin Xindao.


    "Why?"


    Yin Xin said: "I think well, then I will pretend to kill Dujiang, and then use myself as bait to let them show up. You will directly catch them all and find the real black hand behind them." Du Jiang was poisoned before, and his words and deeds were under the control of the snake organization. However, after the poison in his body was removed, he was no longer in charge of the threat of the organization. Originally, they had ordered him to transfer the property right of the land on the construction site to the snake organization, but now he refused to see, and he didn''t pay attention to their threat. If they want to enter the Jiudu tomb, they must get permission. Otherwise, they will be illegal thieves and can''t get close to it. The people of the organization are very anxious, but now Du Jiang has cooperated with Qin Boming, and there are special personnel to protect the entrance and exit, so they think of Yin Xin. Let her plead guilty, because there was an agreement before that, after Du Jiang died, this piece of land will belong to the people of the organization for the time being,


    so that they can dig into the Jiudu tomb.


    "They need a woman killer who is trusted and highly skilled. It''s me. We''ll make the most perfect plan. After we succeed, I''ll repay you for your kindness. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head and immediately denies her suggestion. Tang Qi won''t let a weak woman do such a dangerous thing by herself. But Yin Xin made up her mind.


    "In a word, I will leave Huaxia and start a new life. I don''t owe you, and I don''t owe the organization. That''s the only way to be free. "


    Silence, Tang Qi just quietly looking at her.


    "Why don''t you talk, Tang Qi?"


    "You know I don''t want you to go." "Ha ha. I''m different from you. I can''t forget the past. I remember everyone I killed. My hands were stained with blood. Many innocent people died because of my injuries. Even if I want to start over, I have to go to a place where no one knows me. Don''t be selfish about my ideas She said, looking down at her hands.


    Tang Qi knows the pain in her heart and has been trained as a killing tool since she was a child. Her conscience is condemned. It''s hard for her to make her happy.


    "No matter what, I will support you and I will always be here for you."


    "I don''t need you to wait for me. It''s no use. You haven''t done what I have done. You have never been stained with blood. What do you know? " She anxiously pushed Tang Qi to leave, but was dragged back by Tang Qi.


    "Don''t say that. Your attitude makes me angry. How about a past? Lu Zhishen and Wu Song used to be Buddhists. Why can''t you! Do you kill as many people as they do? "


    Yin Xin laughed at herself: "there is no comparability, I am a woman full of sin."


    "I don''t care. I just want you to turn over a new leaf in the future. I really like you


    Yin Xin said, "don''t you think it''s too early to say that? Maybe I''ll die, so you don''t have to worry about it. I''m just chicken ribs for you. It''s a pity that you can''t eat them. It''s just a fool with a little utilization value. In a word, I am... "


    Tang Qi suddenly hugs her, picks up her face and kisses her lips crazily. He couldn''t listen any more, so he just used his own kiss to suppress her nonsense. Yin Xin struggles violently, grabs her hands and kicks Tang Qi''s knee, but no matter how she resists, Tang Qi doesn''t let her go. Gradually, Yin Xin gives up her struggle and completely indulges in Tang Qi''s kiss. Tang Qi felt her fragrant soft lips, her tears.


    She cried and trembled gently. After a while, Tang Qi let her go: "I won''t give up on you. Don''t be silly. Otherwise you say once, I kiss you once. How are you doing? "


    Yin Xin suddenly covered her face and began to cry: "Tang Qi, you are a villain. You are an unforgivable villain!" She turned and ran.


    Tang Qi didn''t catch up. She had to rely on herself for some things.


    Chuya walked to Tang Qi''s back and patted him on the shoulder. She heard both of them just now.


    "Tang Qi, Yin Xin can''t forget her past sins. You have to find a way."


    Tang Qi said: "I really want to find a hypnotist to make her forget forever."


    "It''s stupid. Can we solve the problem by escaping from the past? Don''t you want to face her past? Don''t say that. " Chuya said.


    Tang Qi took her hand. She was really her elder sister. She thought more thoroughly.


    That night, Tang Qi and Du Jiang met, his attitude to Tang Qi is still light, but compared with the previous time without eyelid clip, it is better.


    Tang Qi saw that he did not mention several times to help himself secretly, so he simply did not know. The two sides worked out a plan to lure the enemy into depth. Let Yin Xin do it on the day of Lin Huixin''s wedding.


    "I just want to catch people from both sides. I have to kill these scum." Tang Qi said."Well, I hope I can succeed this time. In fact, I''m not sorry to die, but this nine poison tomb is theirs. We must prevent them from getting the fragments of the tripod. "


    Qin Boming said hastily, "Alas! What do you say? You won''t die with Tang Qi. For the sake of huarongyue, Tang Qi will protect you well. "


    Du Jiang laughed: "huarongyue called before. If I was bullying Tang Qi, I would never talk to him again. I don''t think my sweetheart is important. "


    The two old men laughed together.


    Only Tang Qi''s expression is serious. He always worries about Yin Xin and keeps himself locked in the previous days. What if he commits suicide due to depression?


    Du Jiang invited them to dinner, but Qin Boming refused: "forget it, we''d better wait until it''s finished, or we''ll be doubted and everything will be in vain."


    "Well, I''ll see you then."


    Tang Qi and Qin Boming get on the car and leave. Du Jiang returns to his mansion. Not far away, a shadow flashed by, and the two groups of people in it all saw each other.


    For the remaining two days, both Tang Qi''s side and panshe''s side were in a safe state. Everything is smooth.


    This is the wedding day of Lin Hui. Tang Qi, Chu Ya and others rushed to Lin''s mansion in the morning. The wedding took place here. It has a large area, decorated with many white roses and balloons, and many ribbons flying in the wind.


    There were not many people at Lin Hui''s wedding ceremony, but the scene was very warm. There are many buffet shops on the table, and countless champagne for guests to enjoy.


    The bride didn''t show up. Lin Hui was the only one wearing a black dress and chatting with everyone. He saw Chuya standing alone and went over. Chu Ya listened to Tang Qi''s change into a very general purple suit, very low-key. But it''s still very pretty.


    Lin Hui said with a smile: "Tang Qi, how can you be alone?" "Oh, he''s over there. He''s too busy to talk to me now." Chu Ya helplessly pointed to the position behind him. It turns out that Tang Qi is eating all kinds of Western food, barbecue, caviar and whatever he sees. He is very forthright. The dishes in my hand are piled up like mountains.


    Lin Hui a Leng, then also laughed, he went straight to the direction of Tang Qi.


    "You didn''t eat in the morning?"


    "That''s not true. I mainly think that such a good meal is not eaten. Isn''t it a waste? You didn''t eat. How about a quick barbecue? "


    "Forget it, I can''t eat it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "because the bride is too beautiful, isn''t it?" Lin Hui''s expression was about to stop, and seemed very embarrassed. At this time, he suddenly heard a cheering voice. It turned out that several bridesmaids were greeting the bride. This woman is not beautiful in any way, but she is pretty at most, and her figure is a little bloated, and there is a spot in the corner of her eyes A kind of fierce color is a rather difficult woman.


    She waved to Lin Hui''s direction and said overbearing: "what are you doing over there, don''t you hurry up!"


    The sound was like a broken Gong. Lin Hui said, "I know. I''m here now." Lin Hui went to her direction and accidentally dropped the red flower in her heart.


    The woman immediately said, "it''s really troublesome. Nothing can be done well!"


    Lin Hui was silent and went over. Tang qixindao, how did this man find such a woman to be his wife? He bent down to pick up the flower. At this time, he saw some small words on it. He could not help frowning and put the red flower into his pocket. By this time, Du Jiang and Qin Siming had also come and were talking on the grass. The music of the wedding march starts to ring. It''s time for the new couple to hold a ceremony. They quickly turn around to find the couple. At this time, they suddenly jump down from the grass. A figure, wearing a black sportswear and a mask, comes straight to Du Jiang. It''s the killer Yin


    Xin.


    Qin Boming was so surprised that he cried out, "be careful!"


    Yin Xin did not say much, and then took a pistol at Du Jiang is two shots.


    Touch! Du Jiang was shot in the heart and fell flat on his stomach. He soon did not move, while Yin Xin quickly jumped into the nearby bushes and soon disappeared. Qin Boming flurried to support him, shouting Tang Qi''s name.


    "Come on! There''s something wrong with Du Jiang! "


    Tang Qi quickly walks past, and the bride pushes away at this time. Lin Hui also comes quickly. Although she was wearing a heavy wedding dress, she ran faster than anyone else. She ran to Du Jiang''s side and reached for him.


    "Are you all right, uncle?" Just as her hand was about to catch Du Jiang, she was caught by the other hand. It was Tang Qi.


    The woman glared at him coldly, then pushed Tang Qi hard: "go away, you go to support him, don''t catch me!"


    Tang Qi grabs her wrist and turns it around. There is a poisonous needle in the palm of his hand, shining purple red in the sun. Qin Boming is very shocked: "does this woman want to harm Du Jiang?"The woman grabs Qin Boming''s face with her backhand: "shut up, old man!"


    Her fingernails are very sharp. It''s dangerous to catch them.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak either. He elbowed her to one side and then raised his finger to snap! Three all of a sudden, she fainted. The bride''s hand dropped down and the powder hidden between her fingers splashed out.


    "Let''s not touch these things. Let''s get rid of them." Tang Qi hugs the bride and goes forward. Everyone was very happy, but it was very strange to see people fall down one by one: "after a while, what''s the matter with the bride! And why does Mr. Du lie still there? "

 Chapter 537

    Just now, Yin Xin used a silent pistol and fell on the ground, so no one noticed what happened here.


    Tang Qi said: "Mr. Dujiang suffered from heatstroke, because she had never seen such a terrible situation and was so scared that she fainted. Take it to the lounge. Bridegroom, you come with me. The others will just wait for a moment, "he said, holding her in his arms and running inside quickly. Lin Hui also followed her in a hurry.


    The rest of the people don''t know, so they can only speculate quietly what happened.


    Entering the rest room, Tang Qi throws the bride on the bed, and then sees Lin Hui holding his hair. His expression is especially sad and distressed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me that the bride should use acupuncture at Dujiang on the flowers just now. Otherwise, it is estimated that he is really dead."


    "I don''t want to die, either. I don''t know what to do now. Forget it, it''s a mess. I''m out. "


    Tang Qi blocked his direction: "you can''t go now."


    "If people outside don''t see us for a long time, they will be worried." Lin Hui said.


    Tang Qi said: "you are dying now. Are you worried about others?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Are you still not willing to tell the truth? I''ve checked. You''ve also been infected with the virus. You''ve been controlled by the people organized by the snake, haven''t you? "


    Lin Hui was nervous: "you How do you know? "


    "Because I stabbed you on purpose that day. After examination, we also found the problem. You''ve been poisoned, but it''s not the most serious. Do you know you''re dying now? "


    "No. They just said that they wanted me to help them find out... "


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile: "you are really a silly white sweet. Do you believe that? They won''t give you an antidote, they''ll just make you die. "


    It turns out that the panshe group knew that Tang Qi and Qin Boming were not easy to deal with, so they had already figured out the countermeasures. Lin Hui is not a member of the snake group, but a person who has been used and threatened. However, the other party intentionally let him disclose his identity. The eavesdropper, the metal and the fake gold all reveal his identity step by step. The purpose is to make him the fake boss of this organization, and then find an opportunity to get rid of him


    , so that they can escape from danger quickly.


    Lin Hui used the opportunity to send an invitation to Chuya to install the eavesdropper in her room, but the person in charge of monitoring is not him, but his wife.


    "I don''t even know the name of this woman. She''s a very vicious woman who tortures me every day! And he said, "if I don''t listen to her, I''ll kill my wife!" He said, staring at the woman with hatred. Tang Qi said: "they just regard you as an abandoned son and sacrifice you at that time. Your wife was sent out to spy on you, right? She was worried that Yin Xin would not finish the task, so she gave her the task of killing people. She would mend the sword and Du Jiang would die. In this way, the nine poison tombs would belong to them. "


    Du Jiang died at the wedding banquet, plus all kinds of flaws that had been exposed before, he was doomed.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s analysis, Du Jiang covered his head in disbelief: "no! You are alarmist, absolutely impossible! They said that as long as I did as they asked, I would release my wife after I got married... "


    "Let your wife go? Your wife was kidnapped? "


    Du Hui saw that he could not hide it any more, so he could only push and shove on the sofa: "I love my wife, but they took her away. I can only agree to their terms!" It turns out that his first wife did not divorce him, but was arrested by the organization. Du Hui and his wife had known each other for many years and had a good relationship. After they were arrested by the organization, they ordered Du Jiang to divorce her by force, married the woman assigned to him by the organization, and monitored his every move.


    "They said they could let her back after today!" Tang Qi sneered: "do you know why after the wedding? Because as long as you marry her, if you die in an accident, then all your property will be given to her. In other words, it will be organized by snake. Kill Dujiang, get your property, your wife still can''t live


    . It''s really vicious. "


    As soon as Du Hui heard it, he felt as if there were countless explosions in his mind. The explosion made him hot outside and tender inside. He didn''t expect that he had come to this step. He thought that he was about to be liberated, but who knew it was a more painful abyss.


    He suddenly knelt down to Tang Qi, and with a plop, he startled Tang Qi and quickly helped him up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Please! It doesn''t matter if I die. Help me save my wife My wife is innocent. She doesn''t know anything. I really can''t let her die! " For a woman, a rich family would rather sacrifice their dignity and cry in disgrace.


    Tang Qi did not expect that Du Jiang would be so affectionate to his wife. He was also very moved. He picked up Lin Hui.


    "If a man has tears, don''t play lightly. You''re promising. Now that I''ve come to you, naturally I have a way to solve the problem. Don''t cry. I''ve been wasting my time on business. "Lin Hui said excitedly, "have you figured out a way to save my wife? Tell me what to do! I''ll do whatever I can to save her! "


    Tang Qi asked him to listen: "listen carefully, the method is only once, whether you can succeed depends on your own ability."


    Lin Hui nodded his head seriously and interrupted Tang Qixun from time to time to ask a few questions. After their discussion, Tang Qi handed Lin Hui the injection: "intravenous injection, detoxify the toxin in your body."


    "Good! I got it! Thank you, Tang Qi. In fact, I wanted to tell you about my trouble at the last reunion, but I''m afraid you don''t believe me, and I''m afraid my wife can''t do it. "


    "Yes, the information you gave me last time, let''s get rid of Jin tomorrow."


    "Well, I listen to this evil woman. Because Jin tomorrow has been fighting with the real boss for many years, Jin tomorrow wants to get rid of the control of Pan she organization and manage the desert organization by herself, so the other party has already been full of them. He just took the opportunity to kill him."


    Tang Qi nodded, it seems that everything is the same as his guess, but Lin Hui doesn''t know who the boss is. We can only look it up slowly. At this time, Yin Xin is running on the nearby houshanpanshan road. She is in a hurry, and the speed is very fast. This is a private road belonging to the Du family, so there are no pedestrians, and the place is very remote. After running for a while, Yin Xin stops and leans against a tree to breathe.


    At this time, not far behind someone gently clapped: "good, beautiful snake, I never thought you were hurt once, your ability is still so high. I don''t know who taught you, is it Tang Qi? "


    Yin Xin looked back and saw that it was a young man. It was the man with the arrow last time. He came step by step with a sarcastic smile on his face. His eyes are like sharp blades scanning her body, a color squint.


    "What do you want to do?" Yin Xin is very uncomfortable and over the body.


    "Nothing I want to know. Have you been with Tang Qi for so long? Has he slept with you?"


    Yin Xin said coldly, "what''s the matter with him? What''s the matter with you? Mind your own business!"


    "Why are you so angry? I''ll just talk about it. Younger martial sister, you are really beautiful. " He went to Yin Xin''s direction and reached out to touch her cheek, but Yin Xin beat him aside.


    "Just say what you have, or I''ll leave."


    The crossbow man snorted, "don''t you want your antidote?" He said and took out a purplish red injection from his sleeve and shook it in the direction of Yin Xin.


    "Give me that! I said you would give it to me as long as I kill him. " Yin Xin reaches out her hand. But the crossbow man was obscene smile: "little girl, this injection is now in my hand, if you want, you have to promise to accompany me for a day, how about it?" He has been salivating for the beauty of this woman for a long time. In addition to the order of thanking and killing, he must kill Yin Xin within today. That''s why he can''t wait to get Yin Xin''s body.


    If we don''t start today, we won''t have a chance in the future.


    Yin Xin clenched her teeth and said, "despicable


    "I am so shameless. Will you accompany me or not? If you don''t promise, I''ll throw it under the mountain. " He said, pointing the injection in his hand at the hillside below. As soon as he let go, it would be gone.


    Yin Xin said anxiously, "don''t throw it! I promise you. Let''s go and find a hotel


    "Good boy. Don''t worry, I will be very gentle. " He said to grasp the injection to pull her hand, this inside is not the antidote, but the poison, but he will not and Yin Xin said. Yin Xin pretends to compromise. When he touches his shoulder, he suddenly opens his palm and stabs a sharp steel needle into his shoulder. The man feels a sharp pain on his shoulder, roars and kicks Yin Xin. Yin Xin sidesteps to avoid his attack, grabs the electric roller and presses his shoulder. Crackle, crackle! There was a sound of electricity, and the man kept shivering and yelling at her.


    "Smelly woman, how dare you plot against me? You''re not a woman anymore... " Yin Xin doesn''t speak. She squats beside him and slaps him a few times. Then she grabs the injection and injects it into her body. It''s a pity that she injects the red liquid into her meridians! I haven''t done it yet,


    she died.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, elder martial brother. It doesn''t matter if we stay in the future." She said that she kicked him off the hillside, and the man was hurled all the way.


    When his figure disappeared, Yin Xin immediately sat on the ground and pressed her hand on the position where she had just injected. Her whole body trembled and her temperature dropped slowly. She gasped in pain.


    After 30 years of experience in detoxification, ye Xuan and an old man in a military coat came out to rescue her.


    Ye Lan pressed her blood vessel and said, "don''t worry, if you just hit it in, it''s easy to get out of the body."The old military doctor also said: "yes, because the other party doesn''t want people to find that you are poisoned to death, so the dosage is not very large. You will vomit once in a while."


    In order to make the people of the organization believe that Yin Xin will die, they specially left his life, and prepared a body similar to her. In addition, they even rented a funeral hall to prepare for the memorial service of Yin Xin held in the evening.


    Ye Lan and others took her to the car and went straight to the military hospital: "don''t worry, the wards we found for you are very secret, no one knows except us."


    The antidote has been put in at this time, and Yin Xin''s face has improved a lot.


    She said with a smile: "such an idea must have come from Tang Qi. There is no one else except him." "Yes, in order to let you be reborn, he has made great efforts. You must strive to live." Ye Xuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 538

    Yin Xin is also very moved to think that Tang Qi is so friendly to her and has been helping her cut through the past. But she feels very contradictory when she thinks that she has killed so many people. Can God make me return to my normal life? Can I still be happy? She felt that she really


    didn''t deserve Tang Qi''s expectation.


    Ye Lan took her hand and said, "we are all the same people. We all have our own choices. We must believe Tang Qi!"


    "But I used to..."


    Ye Lan said hastily: "if you want to say that, our sisters and you are the same! Don''t we have lives in our hands? According to this, we are not entitled to happiness? You have to look ahead. "


    When Yin Xin saw that Ye Lan was thinking about herself, she was very moved and wanted to say something. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her heart. It turned out that she had a drug attack. Her whole body trembled and Venus jumped in front of her eyes. She could only gasp hard and could not say a word. For a moment, she thought she was going to die.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get you in the car now." Ye Lan greets people to arrange first aid for her. Yin Xin took out a small velvet bag from her underwear pocket and put it into Ye Lan''s hand: "take this Give it to Tang Qi, and if I can''t get it back, please tell him that I I don''t like Tang Qi at all What I like is another person, who is my friend in my hometown... "


    "I see. I''ll talk to Tang Qi." Ye Lan said quickly.


    "OK, then I''m relieved..." It was in this mood that she passed out in a coma.


    Ye Yao asked curiously: "I really don''t know what she thinks! He said he didn''t like Tang Qi. " "This is the girl''s consideration for Tang Qi. What if Tang Qi can''t forget her all the time? She''s a good girl, so we can''t let her die. Let''s go. " Ye Lan asked people to help her and carried her into the ambulance for blood transfusion and electric shock first aid. You know, the poison of snake tissue is very powerful. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may die.


    On the way, Ye Lan wanted to see what was in this flannel bag, but she hesitated and put it down. Since she said to let Tang Qi see it, she couldn''t open it.


    At this time, on this side of the wedding venue, the bride finally woke up. She sat on the bed and saw Lin Hui standing at the window, smoking with his back to his own direction. His coat was thrown aside, and her hair was in a mess. The whole person looked very pushy.


    The bride sat up and said, "why did I sleep so long?"


    "You forgot? You''ve been ordered by Tang Qi, so you''ve been sleeping. "


    The woman rubbed her forehead. Just now, she was a little bit amnesic. Now, after his reminding, she suddenly remembered that she got out of bed and pulled Lin Hui out: "the ceremony has not been finished yet. Let''s get married!"


    "No, everyone''s gone. Look what happened." The woman looked out of the bed. The sun was setting and it was going to be dark. She had been sleeping for such a long time! Woman heart chagrin, this is not delay! She immediately pointed at Lin Hui and said, "what do you eat for? Why don''t you take me to the hospital? Don''t you want to marry me?


    ¡±


    "I didn''t want my wife locked up by you in the first place. You said you''d let her come back after marriage. What about the people? No one sent her here at all. You wanted to kill me in the first place, didn''t you? " Lin Hui roared angrily.


    Woman a Leng, always is he to oneself grovel, when this guy even dare to turn a sky! She pointed to Lin Hui and her fingers were shaking: "are you talking to me? Pay attention to your propriety


    "Watch your ass!"


    "I ask you, where''s my wife? If you don''t hand it in again, I''ll be rude! "


    When the woman saw Lin Hui''s attitude changed, she was angry and slapped. But as soon as she raised her arm, she felt numb all over. She felt dizzy. After a long time, she had to lean against the window and gasped for breath.


    "Did you plot against me?"


    Lin Hui grabbed her arm and caught her in front of him: "do you think I''ve been waiting for you all the time when you fainted? I''ve drugged you. Just like me, I can''t get better and you''ll be buried with me. "


    "You? Hehe, do you deserve to be compared with me? " Women are rather disdainful.


    Lin Hui said: "what are you? My wife and I are good people at least! If you don''t go back and grab other people''s things, what about you? You want to register with me, get my property, and put all the bad things in your organization on me? I think it''s wishful thinking! "


    The woman is a Leng first, then gnash a tooth to say: "you are to learn cleverly many! Don''t ask. It must have been taught to you by Tang Qi. "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for him, I would sign with you foolishly. My wife and I would all die in your hands."


    "Now what about others? Now come out, let''s have a good talk. What''s the ability of hiding behind people all the time? " She began to look around.At this time, Tang Qi came out from behind the curtain with a smile: "in fact, I''ve been here all the time. It''s interesting to see you quarrel." When a woman sees Tang Qi without saying a word, she rushes to fight. But Tang Qi presses her wrist and pushes her to the bed. As soon as the woman is about to get up, her shoulder is numb again. She thinks that Tang Qi is plotting against her. She is so scared that Tang Qi pulls a quilt over her.


    "Don''t worry. Since I have something to say to you, I won''t dazzle you. It''s cold. I''ll warm you up. "


    "Son of a bitch! You let me go, or you''re welcome. " She is lying on the bed covered with quilt, two men standing beside her, such a conversation posture is too strange!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how about making a deal?"


    "No, is there any need for me to talk to you?" The woman snorted.


    "Your name is Qian Deyue. You are 32 years old. Your ex husband is a member of the organization, but he died two years ago. You now have a four-year-old daughter who lives in building 12, Qingtan District... "


    "What do you mean? What do you want to do? " The woman really began to be afraid. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi found his own details in such a short time! What if they do something to my daughter!


    "Don''t do anything, we need to have a good talk," Tang said The best way to deal with a person is to find her weakness and weakness. So when a woman is in a coma, Tang Qi finds out about her daughter. The woman is very cunning. She never gets in touch with her by phone, only by public phone. However, Tang Qi still finds out about her consumption record, and she has to pay a lot of money to an old lady almost every six months So I soon followed this woman to her daughter.


    "This daughter is also poor. She has a mother, but she doesn''t get in touch with her, so that you can enjoy your family. I''ve invited her back. Do you want to see her? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    She said in a trembling voice: "although I haven''t had a direct confrontation with you, I know you are a gentleman and won''t threaten me with the lives of old and weak women and children. I know I''ve done something wrong, but it''s always my business. Let my daughter go


    "What about my wife? What does my wife have to do with this? " Lin Hui pointed at her angrily: "you are afraid now. What''s wrong with my wife now? Tell me!" If Tang Qi hadn''t stopped him, he would have come and slapped her.


    The woman was completely subdued, can only sigh: "you are really husband and wife love, she is in the organization is also a mention of you cry, but in order to meet you again has been alive."


    "Where is she?" Lin Hui was excited to know that his wife was still alive.


    "I don''t know. I''m only in charge of guarding you. As for other things, I need to ask others. "


    Tang Qi handed her a mobile phone: "call the people of the organization, just say that everything has been done, Lin Hui is dead, but there is an agreement that needs his wife to sign on the spot, so that the property of the Lin family can completely belong to you."


    "But have they already known about the trouble?" The woman hesitated. If things don''t work out, his wife''s death has nothing to do with him, but her daughter is innocent. What if she also dies? Tang Qi said: "don''t worry about that. Now everyone thinks Du Jiang is dead, Yin Xin is dead, and Du Hui is injected with poison. The people of the organization dare not come in because they are surrounded by police officers. Now they are not far away from the outside. As long as you ask them to leave in the evening, your


    accomplices will naturally come in."


    Lin Hui gritted his teeth and said, "call quickly and ask them to come with my wife!"


    The woman answered the phone. Before calling, she suddenly said, "I have a condition."


    "I promise you."


    Both of them are smart people. Needless to say, it''s very clear that what she wants is the safety of her daughter. Tang Qi is not a killer, so naturally she won''t attack a four-year-old girl.


    According to what Tang Qi said, the woman asked them to bring Lin Hui''s ex-wife to sign: "this document is very troublesome. Although this man divorced her, he gave her most of his property. If she doesn''t come here, we''ll be in vain!"


    The other side said, "shit! It''s troublesome. I see. Just in case, we''d better put some medicine in her body. Isn''t it better to die after signing it? "


    "No way!" The woman blurted out, "if she dies, my daughter will die." it will take at least three days for this contract to come into effect. If she dies during this period, all the money will go to the charity. I''ll solve it. "


    Lin Hui looked at her and said, "this woman is really good at talking and lying. In this way, the two parties will come to sign the contract at ten o''clock in the night. It''s safer.".


    After hanging up, the woman sighed: "I cheated the organization for my daughter''s sake. I''ll be hunted down at that time."


    Lin Hui was sarcastic. He was about to say something and was stopped by Tang Qi. He said, "don''t worry. I won''t let this organization continue to be arrogant. They will die sooner or later, just like the desert organization! ""You lie. You don''t know who the boss is. How can you wipe them out?"


    "I think I''ll find out." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The woman snorted and stopped talking. All the police around left before ten o''clock. Tang Qi and others came out of the room. Someone carried Lin Hui and drove away together, but then he slipped back from the dark.


    The accomplices in charge of the surveillance organization thought that they had cleared up the scene and contacted the upper house in a hurry.


    "You can go in now. There is no one in the villa."


    "Good, ready to take the woman in."


    The woman waited for a full hour inside and walked around anxiously. Did she come or not?


    Tang Qi still sat behind the curtain: "don''t worry, they are more anxious than you. It would be a pity to lose so much money. " "But where is my daughter? I want to see her."

 Chapter 539

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 540

    This man used to work in the organization, but later he was driven out. He also knew that our arrangements were all fake, which means that he was at our side. But no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure it out. Tang Qi didn''t think about it for the moment. Anyway, he should not go back to the organization. It''s useless to flatter him. Let''s check slowly.


    When he arrives at the hospital, Yin Xin hasn''t woken up yet. Ye Lan''s three sisters are sitting outside the intensive care unit waiting for news. Seeing Tang Qi coming, they stand up together.


    "How is she?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Well, the doctor said it would be all right to spend the night. You don''t have to worry. By the way, she gave it to you. " Ye Lan handed Tang Qi the flannel bag. Open to see, there is actually a ring!


    Tang Qi was very surprised: "shouldn''t this be in the hands of the organization? How did you get to her? "


    "She is also a member of the organization. It should be no surprise that she got one." Ye Yaodao. "It''s very strange, because it''s very important to enter the nine poison tomb. Without it, you can''t get in at all, and you don''t want to get that fragment." I don''t know how Yin Xin got this ring. It must be very difficult. Maybe her life is in danger, but she also took the risk to steal one.


    As long as you have a ring, you will have bargaining chips to negotiate with panshe. Is she doing all this for me?


    Tang Qi''s hand tightly grasped that ring, in the heart incomparably moved, thank you, Yin Xin.


    Originally, Tang Qi wanted to stay here and keep her awake, but the three sisters refused. Let him go back to rest all the time.


    "You''ve done a lot today, so you can go back."


    But Tang Qigen didn''t listen. Ye Yao thought about it. Then she took out her mobile phone and sent a short message. Soon after, Qin Boming called and asked Tang Qi to go home.


    "Something very important has happened. You need to come right away." His tone is very serious, it seems that things are very serious.


    Tang Qi can only leave, and Ye Lan they explained a few words, and then rushed back home, but let him surprise is, push the door to see, Qin family at this time a quiet, completely not like what happened.


    Only in the kitchen, there is a light on. Tang Qi goes over curiously and sees Chu Ya cooking noodles inside.


    Chu Ya saw Tang Qi and said with a smile, "I knew that only in this way can you come back so quickly. Let''s have a meal. It''s hard today."


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "you are to let me eat noodles, so you call me back?"


    "Because it''s your birthday. I hope I can let you eat it at 12 o''clock, so I asked the old man for help. Ah, is it too late now? " She looked at the watch on her wrist. It was dangling. It was only two minutes short.


    "I forgot my birthday." Tang Qi patted his head and said with a smile.


    Chuya grabbed Tang Qi and sat down at the table: "I think you are very busy. Of course I don''t remember. I can''t do anything but help you do these. My cooking is not good. You know that. Don''t give up. Have a meal." Tang Qi was moved. He took her hand in one hand, picked up chopsticks in the other, and took a big mouthful of noodles. In fact, Chuya did her best for this bowl of noodles. It took her several hours to boil chicken soup alone, and all kinds of vegetable ingredients were made by herself for nearly five hours.


    After 12 o''clock, his phone calls are constantly sent text messages, Shen Jiajia, Zhong Yaxin, MI Qi and others sent a happy birthday message, they all remember.


    "Miki said, when you go back to Yujing, I''ll give you a good celebration. You''ll be wronged today."


    In the past, he spent his birthday with his brothers in the dormitory. He had a big meal and a little wine. Although this year''s birthday was very dull, he still felt very happy when he had a lot of confidants around him.


    his sister Tang Ting also sent a short message, which reads: brother brother happy day, my three mode scores are very good, and twenty days will be the college entrance examination, the examination room is in the middle of suhai one. Can I go to see you then?


    Tang Qi looked at the time prompt on the watch. Can I finish this in 20 days? I must send my sister to the college entrance examination.


    Chuya knew what he was thinking and said with a smile, "I believe you. We all believe you."


    Tang Qi kisses her face: "I believe I''m right, but I think I need to take the initiative to attack. Hurry to solve this matter, so I can go back to suhai. I must go back to Tangting''s college entrance examination. "


    Tang Qi ate the longevity noodles Chu Ya made for him, and then spent a wonderful night together.


    The next morning, Ye Lan called, she told Tang Qi: "her condition is stable, but in a short time can only have been sleeping, you want to know the origin of the ring, I''m afraid not."


    Tang Qi said: "I know, hard work, you go back to rest." "Well, you have a conscience. Then the rest is up to you. " The three girls were sleepy even if they didn''t sleep all night. They arranged special personnel to guard the hospital and went back by themselves. In fact, it''s OK not to guard. Li Ding, the only one who knows the truth, has already committed suicide. Pan she doesn''t think about it at allIt''s about Yin Xin pretending to be dead.


    After eating, Tang Qi goes to find Du Jiang, the construction site. He also wants to solve the problem of nine poison graves as soon as possible.


    I just saw brother long. He was wearing a suit and a helmet. He was whispering something with several people. He was in a hurry and had a good style.


    Tang Qi waved to him: "Hey! What are you up to? " Seeing Tang Qi, brother Long''s face was full of smiles: "it''s you, boss. You''ve been in the limelight recently!" He left the crowd behind and ran to him with a smile: "I''ve heard that Mr. Du is quite satisfied with you. He wants you to be his grandson-in-law. You see, the vast rivers and mountains here will be yours in the future."


    He pointed to the vast engineering site nearby, with a sense of direction.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tang Qi on the back of his head: "do you think I''m a little white face who makes a fortune by relying on women?"


    "Of course not. But boss, you came here to see me? "


    "Where''s Du Jiang?"


    "Oh, he''s in a meeting. It''s very complicated. He''s talking with the people about countermeasures." It turns out that the foundation of the building they are going to build is right above the nine poison mound. If they leave the land alone, they will suffer heavy losses. But if they force a building to be built on it, they are worried that the foundation is not firm. Besides, they don''t want to see the terrible scene of poisonous mosquitoes for the second time.


    "Now we all have opinions. We can''t quarrel. I''ll take you to have a look."


    All the buildings on the construction site are simple and easy to build, so a few meters away from the office, we heard people''s quarrels, some people advocated giving up, some people advocated forced construction.


    "If we give up, we will spend hundreds of millions in vain! If there''s so much money coming out, we''ll lose a lot of money. "


    "In the beginning, if it''s built by force, you will be responsible for the death? At that time, it will not be several hundred million, which may cause the company to fall into scandal and bankruptcy! "


    At this time, one person said, "why don''t we move the project to another place?"


    Two groups of people rolled their eyes at him at the same time: "do you think it''s building blocks? All the projects have to pass the acceptance of experts. If you change a house and it fails to pass the acceptance at that time, you can do things! " Du Jiang also shook his head: "I''ve considered this problem, but now from the sketch, if the location of this place is changed, everything else will be changed. But now, except for the location of the poison tomb, all other buildings are built normally. In this case, if we push it over and re approve it, we may lose more than three billion yuan."


    Everyone took a breath. It was too serious. Everyone had a headache and couldn''t do anything about it. Everyone in the room was smoking. Du Jiang is also frowning, he galloped in the mall for many years, never encountered such a big challenge.


    Brother long said with a smile, "I''ll be busy with the boss."


    "You''re not going in?"


    "Hi! What am I doing in there? I can''t solve anything. " Brother long is a handyman, and he doesn''t want to be involved in these things. In case something goes wrong in the future, he doesn''t want to take responsibility. The boy is quite treacherous, so he stayed here.


    Tang Qi cleared his throat, then pushed the door and walked in: "I''ll solve this problem."


    They all looked at the door in surprise and saw that it was a young man who was still young. They all looked sarcastic.


    "Young man, which shed did you come out to play in? It''s none of your business here. Go to work! "


    "Yes, what does a child know? It''s in the way here."


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "although I''m young, I can solve the problem only when I''m old. Don''t you have no way when you are old?"


    "Who are you? How arrogant you are


    "Of course, because I have talent."


    Everyone stares at Tang Qi. Is this man taking the wrong medicine, and dare to interrupt our high-level meeting and solve the problem himself?


    Du Jiang suddenly said: "he is huarongyue''s boyfriend, my future grandson-in-law."


    Tang Qi laughs. It''s strange that the old man agrees to my association with Hua Rongyue.


    Everyone stopped talking. Everyone knows that Du Jiang has only one daughter and died early. His family property will be given to Hua Rongyue sooner or later. Now he has offended her boyfriend. Won''t we have a good life in the future?


    "Tang Qi, sit down and tell us how to solve the problem." He pointed to his side. Several directors were a little unhappy. Why did the smelly boy become a successor when he was so young? We people have worked hard for the company for so long, where are we! Because Du Jiang has only one granddaughter, these people don''t have any ideas. As long as Rong Yue doesn''t take over the business, they will be able to take over the power smoothly. As for the grandson-in-law, maybe they will find a little white face or someone in other industries?


    Who thought half way out of a Cheng Yaojin, directly honest and impolite sitting in Dujiang side.Tang Qi looked at people''s faces and said with a smile: "it seems that my appearance makes you all very upset."


    "Of course not. If you can solve the problem that everyone is worried about, we are not so happy."


    "Yes, well, I''ll give you the plan." Tang Qi said: "I''m going to enter the nine poison graves, destroy the organs inside, find out the fragments inside, and then this place will be safe. You can build on it directly. Isn''t it good for everyone? "


    Du Jiang looked in the direction of silence. Because they think that what Tang Qi said is a fable.

 Chapter 541

    Everyone was surprised and murmured, who is this boy? His tone was so rampant.


    Du Jiang said doubtfully: "have you really decided to go down? You have to know that there must be a lot of crises below. It''s not necessarily that you may be poisoned! "


    "Yes, I know the danger of this, but I still want to go down and find out the fragment, so that your project can go smoothly." Tang Qidao.


    Du Jiang knew that things were very important, so he let everyone go and left Tang Qi alone.


    After walking around the room for a long time, Du Jiang hesitated and said, "Tang Qi, although you say that, I''m very happy. Although you can reduce a lot of losses for our project, do you know that we are at a disadvantage now?"


    It''s hard to defend against such a powerful and professional criminal organization who doesn''t even know who the other party is. Besides, the key organs below are all in the hands of the other party, so Du Jiang doesn''t think it''s realistic.


    But Tang Qi didn''t care. He took out the ring that Yin Xin had given him. "Don''t worry. Now I have bargaining terms with them."


    Du Jiang took the ring and looked at it carefully. He was surprised and said, "how did you get it?"


    "I don''t know at the moment, because the person who gave me the ring hasn''t woken up yet." Tang Qitan said.


    "The other side has 11. I don''t think we have any chance to negotiate with him." Tang Qi said with a smile: "but it can''t do without one ring. What''s the use of the other party''s ring? Besides, many departments are investigating his affairs now. They have lost all these wars with me, so they should be very worried now. If you announce it to the public now and prepare to transfer the construction site of the nine drug graves to me, he will be very anxious. "


    "You want to..."


    "Yes, I''ll use myself as a bait to lure him. Don''t worry about me, because I''m very good. " Tang Qi said with a confident smile. Tang Qi knows that his fame has been spread out for a long time, and many people know his skills. He has been to many places and found all kinds of precious stones and antiques hidden underground, whether they are underground tombs or hanging coffins. Even people like Song Jie and Li Haiyang are no match for him, not to mention the nine poison tombs.


    In case Tang Qi gets to the bottom by other means, it will be a huge challenge for them, so he decided to use this point to lead them.


    Du Jiang pondered: "do you want to come out and negotiate with you?"


    "Yes, unless they don''t want the fragments, they can only compromise and surrender. Besides, it''s good for him that I go down with him. At least my life is safe until I find these things."


    "Good! Then I''ll go down with you! " He said he was going to call the tools and men he was going to prepare.


    "No! Who knows if they will do harm to the people around me while I''m away? So please help me find someone to protect my friend, and you can meet me on it. "


    "But how can you go down by yourself? Besides so many organs, there are so many people! "


    Tang Qiwei waved his hand, stopped Du Jiang''s words, confidently said: "you have to believe my ability, the number of people who go down can not solve the problem, he sent a lot of people before can not solve the problem, you should know, to deal with me is not the number of people on the line."


    Dujiang and he argued for a long time, but Tang Qi always insisted on his own things, Dujiang can only nod to agree.


    Finally, Du Jiang asks Tang Qi how to contact the boss of panshe. But Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you put this site to me, the other party will take the initiative to find, we are trying to find a way."


    "All right, but I hope you are well prepared."


    The two discussed some specific details, and then Du Jiang transferred the ownership of the construction site to Tang Qi. Many people on the construction site are very magical, which is simply inexplicable!


    "Old man! Isn''t it disturbing that billions of projects have been handed over to a suckling child? "


    "Yes, sir, the main purpose of our project is to make money. Tang Qigen is not a person in this field. If you ask him to deal with problems, it''s like..." What they are worried about now is that Tang Qi''s authority is too high! Du Jiang has always been a very strict person, so his power has always been in his own hands. However, as soon as he met Tang Qi, he gave such a big power to a young man. If he went down and died, wouldn''t it be a big chaos? If the project runs aground, there will be a lot of losses.


    "What do you want to say about me? Do you think I''m fooling around? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "haven''t you ever eaten pork? Haven''t you ever seen a pig run? I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry


    "You are just too much for yourself. So many people are more experienced than you. Why does the old man want to give it to you?"


    "Yes, he is an incompetent person. He can''t be handed over to him!"


    Du Jiang said in a cold voice: "pay attention! I''ve never thought of anything wrong with Tang Qi. ""But he''s not a professional."


    "There are a lot of professionals here. Who helped the old man come up with a solution to the problem?"


    With a word, Tang Qi choked them all, then took out his ring and shook it in front of them: "this is the reason. If you don''t understand, don''t ask more. I''m the key to solving the problem. You''re all a piece of shit. "


    These people are more angry in an instant. How much can a broken ring do? Dujiang also coughed a few times. How hard the boy talked? How can he talk.


    Tang Qi knew in his heart that there must be people from the snake group around Dujiang. They would tell each other that they had a ring. The more confident you are, the more anxious you will be. Du Jiang has made up his mind. Now that he has agreed to marry his granddaughter, he is a family, so he still made the decision public under pressure: "in a word, whoever I want to give my own project to, it''s useless for you to say any more. That''s it. It''s over.


    "


    Everyone has complex emotions and leaves together, while Tang Qi is waiting for the person who is waiting for the snake to contact him at the construction site.


    As expected, an hour later, someone called him. There was a strange voice on the other end of the phone: "are you Tang Qi? I want to meet you


    Tang Qi was a little stunned. He had never heard of this voice before, so he asked: "who are you?"


    "I''m the person the organization found to get in touch with you. The boss said that he hopes to have a good talk with you. You can decide the time and place, whenever it''s convenient." The other side is very humble.


    Tang Qiyi laughs. That''s great. Let''s meet! He chose a famous restaurant to meet him and ordered a lot of expensive dishes. Anyway, he didn''t pay for it himself.


    After half an hour, a man with glasses in a suit came in and saw a pile of food on the table. He was very surprised.


    "Are you dating a lot of people?" The visitor was about thirty-five or thirty-six years old with a gentle face.


    "No, I think you have a lot of money. It''s not for nothing." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    This person a Leng, then quickly smile a way, "be, don''t concern, you although eat."


    While eating, Tang Qi said, "well, you know what I''m going to do?"


    "Yes, we are all very busy. Don''t cover each other up. You can make an offer."


    "Before that, can you tell me who you are?"


    "I''m takamorita, their lawyer." He was just about to reach out and shake hands with Tang Qi, but seeing that Tang Qi just didn''t react coldly, he had to withdraw back.


    Tang Qi said: "he''s very strong now! I beg to meet you, but you don''t even show your face? "


    "Because he''s very busy and he''s not at home now."


    "Well. Who is he? " Tang Qidao.


    Takamorita embarrassed smile: "I''ve never seen, you don''t have to force me, I''m just entrusted."


    It''s quite mysterious, and Tang Qi doesn''t bother to worry about it. He asks Takamori to sit down. He also comes to the point and conveys the meaning of the organization. They are willing to go down with Tang Qi. "In order not to let you worry, we will choose a team of 15 people to follow you and ensure that all of them are well-trained and obedient. Equipment, medicine, food, everything is our business. And you can rest assured that no matter how dangerous things happen, our people will be responsible for them. We will never involve you. We can sign a contract about this. "


    Tang Qi said: "really? So who are we going to give the fragments to when we find them? Let''s make this clear first, and we''ll get into trouble when we save it. "


    "This In fact, they said that they would not want it. Just ask them to make rubbings of the words on it. Absolutely not, because they are fragments, so there is no value. What do you think? " Tang Qi hummed as like as two peas. He thought he could do it. I didn''t believe you didn''t, the pieces of the tripod were different from other fragments. Until they were found, they could be reassembled and the same as the original tripod tripod. It was obviously deceive me that I could help you


    and then find the chance to kill me.


    Takamorita then took out a check from the folder and handed it to Tang Qi: "this It''s a thank-you gift, saying that you can''t work hard for nothing. "


    Tang Qi took it and saw that the amount in it was five million dollars. Ha ha, the other side''s hand is really generous enough, but they also think that they will die in it, they will not cash it, so they give so much!


    "Well, Mr. Tang, have you agreed? Take out the last ring in your hand, mix it with the 11 rings on our side, and go straight down. "


    "Yes, I will."


    "Really? I don''t know when is the right time to start? "


    Tang Qi said as he ate: "naturally, the sooner the better! You can start any time. ""Good!" Gao Mori Tian got up and said: "well, let''s go down tonight. We are ready for everything, except Dongfeng. At 10:30 tonight, there will be team members waiting for you on the top of Jiudu tomb. I''ll report it now!" Takamorita said he was in a hurry to go outside.


    Tang Qi stopped him and said, "wait a minute, won''t you go?"


    "I don''t want to go back any more. It will only add to the chaos, but I will bless you in my heart. Don''t worry."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "OK, you go."


    After waiting for takamorita to go out, Tang Qi immediately took out his mobile phone: "did I hear the conversation with him? I''ve bugged him. You''ll follow him. We must take out all their old nests! "


    "OK, no problem." Ye Lan''s cheerful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Tang Qi hung up and went on eating, thinking about talking to each other. Is this the beginning of the showdown tonight? I''m not only going to find out what''s in it, but also to find their boss and let him be punished like Kim tomorrow. But who could that be? I always feel like I''ve been in touch with him.

 Chapter 542

    After a while, Ye Lan called again. Her voice was very urgent. There were car horns and Earrings everywhere. It was obvious that the surrounding environment was very complex.


    "Tang Qi! I''m sorry we lost this man. "


    "No, you would make such a mistake?" Tang Qi knows that Ye Lan is a professional and will never lose a lawyer for no reason. Ye Lan tells Tang Qi that after she receives the phone call, she drives a car to meet her, and there is another person in charge of driving in the lawyer''s car. This person seemed to realize that someone was following him, so he drove the car very fast at the beginning, and soon led Ye Lan and her car to a narrow intersection. After that, a large truck suddenly rushed out, and Ye Lan tried to escape, but several cars behind him almost collided. Ye Lan made a quick decision and asked everyone to stop the team together. However, one car didn''t obey the order and had to follow up in a hurry. As a result, it was knocked down on the ground by several unexpected cars, and the man was seriously injured.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect this man to be so treacherous."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, you are OK, but is that person the boss behind the scenes?"


    "I don''t know. We are so far away that we can only see a man through the window of the car. We can''t see anything else."


    Tang Qian scolded, and then said: "this man is really treacherous. He knows that I met him, so he didn''t show up by himself. He just watched behind his back. I was eavesdropping on him, and he was eavesdropping on the conversation between me and him."


    Yelan there suddenly came a huge explosion, and then yelan cried out: "Oh, no! The lawyer''s car exploded! I''m going to have a look! "


    Tang Qi said quickly, "don''t go there! Danger But how could Ye Lan listen to him? Her younger sister was almost assassinated by the people in the organization. She died before she could survive. Therefore, Ye Lan would not let him go in public or in private. Tang Qi is very worried about Ye Lan''s safety. He immediately runs out of the hotel and sees a thick cloud of smoke rolling in the East. After a while, he sees Ye Lan''s car coming quickly.


    Ye Lan came down from above with an apologetic face and said: "the lawyer''s car blew up. I''m afraid it''s impossible to survive. The driver also ran away."


    Tang Qi nodded: "he is really smart. He killed the last one who can speak."


    "And now what?"


    "Wait to meet his people in the evening. If he wants that fragment so much, it will appear on time. Then we''ll look for the fragment first, and then force him to show his original shape. "


    According to this person''s personality, he will not appear until the end.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan go back to their office together. As a result, ye Yao and ye Xuan have already arrived there. Four people discuss how to act. Ye Xuan and others of course want to go down with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi doesn''t agree.


    Ye Xuan said discontentedly: "Tang Qi, now is not the time for you to be a hero. If you want to take us with you, you can also take care of us at the critical moment."


    "Yes, Tang Qi, you should know that there are 15 people on the other side. Even if you are more powerful, you have to guard against him, don''t you?" But Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t worry about them plotting against me, because they can''t deal with me if they can''t get the pieces. What I am more worried about is that after I go down, someone will be waiting for me to find a chance to cut off my retreat. Isn''t it worse? So stay on the top of


    , or they''ll block my way up. I''m going to die. "


    See three people are still a little hesitant, Tang Qi continued to smile and said: "also, if you follow me down, I also want to distract, worry about your safety, will only make things very inefficient."


    "Ah! How can you say that? I''m so angry Ye Yao can''t help beating Tang Qi.


    When ye LAN saw Tang Qidu saying this, it was hard to say anything: "well, we will be on top to guard against their bad deeds, but you must take monitoring equipment with you, so that we can know your situation at any time."


    "OK, no problem. What else can I tell you?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Yao Yao thought about it and handed it to Tang Qi, a white spray like perfume. "You take this and make sure you''re safe."


    Tang Kai looked at it carefully and turned out to be a wolf spray. It suddenly felt funny. "No! You gave me this? I''m not a woman


    "Don''t underestimate this thing. It''s the thing that rescued me many times when I was in danger. Although it looks silly, it''s good to use. Be sure to take it!" Ye Yao smiles and forcefully shoves things to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qijian is stubborn, but ye Yao also understands her intention. He just laughs and puts it away. "Well, in that case, I''ll give you this." Ye Lan took a small gold medal from her neck and put it on Tang Qi''s neck: "this is a gift from my grandfather on my third birthday. He said this thing can help people exorcise evil spirits and eliminate disasters, you knowIf you wear it, you can be lucky when you are in trouble. "


    "And mine. This is my lucky ring. You can keep it safe after you take it."


    Each of the three girls gave Tang Qi a very strange thing, which made Tang Qi a little sad. "When did you begin to believe in these feudal superstitions?"


    "We all hope for you, don''t we? If you don''t like it, throw it away. " Ye Xuan sighs.


    "Of course not. It''s so hard for you to care about me. I''ll wear them all. When I come back, I''ll buy a pig for God."


    The three girls laughed together. The more they said, the more strange it was.


    Tang Qi stopped for a moment, and then said seriously: "in fact, I have a word to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If I''m going to die, you can find a handsome guy, but I won''t let you be widowed."


    Three people listen to, immediately very angry, Ye Lan pinched his ear: "don''t talk, OK? You will not die


    "Yes, and we are not your wives!"


    Tang Qi laughed and dodged the three men''s pursuit. He said, "OK, let''s make a joke here. Let''s sum up how many things we need to prepare."


    Kong Qing had recommended a lot of machines for exploring underground tunnels. He would also take some compressed biscuits, some high-energy drinks, a few cans of oxygen and some detonators and explosives with him. He was ready to start.


    When Tang Qi went to the construction site in the afternoon, he ran into a man at the door. He stood there with a backpack on his back, with a cold face. Tang Qi looked carefully, the man was Yanbei.


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you here?"


    "Now that you''ve decided to go underground, of course I''ll come. It''s because of me. I need to finish it myself."


    "No, you need to know that this trip is very dangerous. It''s the end of losing your life. You''re not interested in it." Tang Qi''s kind consolation.


    But Yanbei said coldly: "what I have decided will not be changed. Do you agree or not? If you don''t promise, I''ll go down by myself! "


    Tang Qi knew that his personality was strange and indifferent, and it was a good thing to have such a person to help him, so he agreed.


    "Tang Qi, what I want to say is that even if we are like this now, even if there is something to see, I will only care about my own life, and I can''t do things that sacrifice myself for others."


    "I understand, but I still hope we can all get out alive." Tang Qi said.


    Yanbei sneered and turned to walk past.


    They waited until the evening together, and saw a few jeeps coming quickly. A dozen people came down with big marching bags, camouflage clothes, safety helmets on their heads, gas masks on their faces, and the packages were tight.


    Obviously, they were the people sent by panshe organization, and then the first tall one came to Tang Qi.


    "What have you prepared?"


    "Nothing, just a few things."


    Can''t see these faces clearly, Tang qixindao, is there the eldest among these people? He wanted to tear off the masks of these people, but once he did, he would not have to act.


    The man said in a muffled voice, "when do we start?"


    Tang Qi gently smile, "at any time can, you are really well prepared ah!"


    "Yes. We have been preparing for a long time because my husband said that we must succeed this time. This is... " He looked at the direction of Yanbei: "your helper?"


    Yanbei sneered: "do I look like someone else''s hand? Don''t look down on people with a dog''s eye! "


    He also had a good impression on this organization. It''s good that he didn''t rush to fight with them directly.


    When they heard that Yanbei was rude, they were very angry and came over together: "Hello! What did you say? "


    "What can''t you hear me? Are you deaf? "


    Seeing that a fight was about to start, Tang Qi quickly stopped them: "he is my friend. Now the most important thing is to find fragments. Other things are not important. Let''s hurry and start."


    These people were still angry, but the leader said, "OK! He''s right. Fighting now is just a waste of time and energy. "


    These people immediately don''t speak, just hate to stare at wild goose north.


    Yanbei is also looking at them with provocative eyes. Before they leave, they are fighting with each other. It''s really a troublesome thing.


    Tang Qi looked at two groups of people, some headache said: "let''s go."


    "Let''s start on time. Let''s get ready first." The man said and walked forward.


    More than a dozen people followed, while Tang Qi and Yanbei followed behind them.


    Tang Qi whispered to Yanbei: "if you have any hatred, please bear it for a while. Now we are a small team. If something happens, no one will have a good result.""I''m not like you. I just want them to die!" Yanbei whispered, then strode forward, no more words.


    The area around the site where the accident happened last time has been sealed. Tang Qi and his colleagues have crossed the railings and pushed away the concrete slabs above. There is only a dark hole below. With the bad weather tonight, they can''t see anything clearly.


    The leader took out a box, put it aside and opened it. As soon as the flashlight is illuminated, you can see that there are eleven same jade rings in the box.


    "What about your one? Take it out. Only when twelve rings are complete can we open the entrance. " Tang Qi nodded and fumbled out his ring. The man put all the rings together and put them on with a piece of gold thread. Then he took the lead in jumping. The entrance is narrow, only one can enter at a time, and the remaining ten people also jump down in turn. Probably afraid of them, Yanbei takes the lead and pushes away one of them and jumps down by himself.

 Chapter 543

    The man was pushed to one side by Yanbei, and almost didn''t sit on the ground. He angrily grabbed the pistol and aimed at him. He wanted to shoot, but Tang qigei grabbed him by the wrist: "wait a minute! Who told you to do that? "


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "mind your own business. He didn''t say he would follow him." He said he struggled to pull the trigger, and Tang Qifei quickly grabbed him by the wrist. The bullet hit the air, and all the people around jumped.


    He wanted to continue to shoot, but Tang Qizhao kicked him in the stomach, then glared at him and said, "if you dare to shoot, I will kill you. It''s not a joke!"


    Other people around him also said: "forget it, the boss has gone down, let''s go quickly!" The man knew that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, and he could only swallow his anger and jump down by pressing his hand on the edge of the cave. Tang Qi was the last one to jump down. He and the man went to the front of a cave. The leader has squatted there, surrounded by several people illuminated by flashlight. There is a plum shaped circular area, about one meter in diameter, which is totally different from the surrounding flat land. It is surrounded by metal covers, and twelve small holes radiate outward.


    The man put the rings one by one into the hole, others were breathless, very nervous, Yanbei went to Tang Qi''s side, whispered: "the first pass is the poisonous mosquito array, do you want to deal with it?"


    "Yes, almost. However, there are so many people in front of us. Should we worry about them without us? "


    Yanbei snorted: "these people are all rubbish. You are the only one who can solve the problem at last." Tang Qi didn''t speak. He didn''t know what these people''s skills were, so at present, they can only focus on defense. When they thought about what they would face later, they all put on their masks. Although they were not as closed as their gas masks, they were also very heavy. The man who was retreated by Yanbei just now stares at Yanbei, hoping to kill him quickly. At this time, the man had put the last ring in. He only heard a soft sound from gra. The ring began to rotate slowly, and the ground around him trembled, GRA! All the people around stood and slowly retreated. Suddenly, there was a huge


    sound. The disc-shaped thing directly became two halves and fell directly below. A big pit appeared in front of it. Then there was a silence, and no one moved.


    More than a dozen people stood in silence in the dark, like in silence. Yanbei was an acute man. He was just about to say something, but Tang Qi held him down: "don''t worry about it."


    "What are they doing? Why don''t they go down?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because something will come up, naturally we don''t have to go down." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a sound like the tide under the cave, whoosh! Tang Qi saw it once last time, so he was not surprised, but the others all exclaimed: "it''s a mosquito!"


    They all subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and these mosquitoes became quite excited when they felt the existence of human beings. A stream of black smoke instantly turned into more than a dozen black smoke, which constantly spread outside and surrounded Tang Qi and others.


    Tang Qi suddenly grabbed Yanbei and said, "no! I don''t think it''s easy to wear a mask. Don''t leave me. I''ll drive them away with my help. " Yanbei still didn''t believe it: "should not be? They''re wearing gas masks. It won''t be a problem. " But as soon as his voice fell, he saw a man grab his neck and scream and fall to the ground constantly rolling: "it hurts! Help me But his companions didn''t care about him, they all stood far away. Tang Qi uses his own internal power, and there are two pieces of anti-virus jade on his body. His internal power rushes out, and these mosquitoes are blown away. With the smell of the stone, the mosquitoes attack Tang Qi several times at the beginning, but it doesn''t pass after a long time. Yanbei sees that Tang Qi has this kind of function


    , and doesn''t leave him, so he reaches for Tang Qi''s arm.


    A few people close to them all came together: "help, we don''t want to die!"


    Yanbei snorted, but Tang Qi said: "saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. No matter what our position is, it''s always good to save one person. Don''t worry about it."


    "Have you heard the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf? You will regret it sooner or later


    But Tang Qi doesn''t think so. Even if the other party may really hurt me, he can''t help me. At this time, the man is even worse. The attack power of these mosquitoes is very strong. No matter the eyes, neck, cuff or ankle, as long as there is a little space left, they will all go crazy and go inside. This man doesn''t take things seriously at ordinary times, so he let the mosquitoes go in directly. This mosquito has a huge number, huge volume, and can rush directly I went in. Because of the blood, the smell of blood attracted more and more mosquitoes to rush into his body. The black smoke all revolved around him and began to attack. His scream let people around himThey''re all covered in goose bumps.


    "Let go of me, boss, will you die?"


    This has just entered the first level below and faced the test of life and death. It''s not as easy as imagined! At this time, the man suddenly yelled: "what did I say before you, action! Are you still here to watch him die? " The rest of the people woke up immediately, grabbed a bottle from the backpack, opened the mouth, and a strong smell rushed out. This is the most annoying smell of mosquito killing water. In order to let them get out, they increased the concentration several times. At the beginning, when the mosquito killing water was sprayed out, the effect was very good, and there was a mosquito in an instant But within a few minutes, these mosquitoes developed resistance, and fewer and fewer people died. They all continued to attack them


    . Seeing the increasing number of mosquitoes, the leader began to be nervous: "what should I do?"


    "I''ll do it. Do you have a flamethrower?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Tang Qi said: "leave it to me. I have dealt with them once last time."


    "But it''s impossible for our device to kill so many mosquitoes."


    "Our goal is to move on to the next level, so it''s not to kill them, but to drive them away. Time is enough."


    This person a think now in addition to believe Tang Qi of also have no other way, had to wave a hand to let a person pass to Tang Qi the flamethrower. Tang Qi grabs the shotgun and jumps to the victim. Then he shoots at the mosquito. A tongue of fire comes out and the mosquito is burned into a piece of orange fireworks. Then it falls to the ground. Another shot drives all the mosquitoes away. Tang Qi kicks the wounded out of the mosquito swarm and falls to the ground with a firegun in one hand, Constantly fighting alone in the mosquito swarm.


    We were all shocked speechless, this scene how spectacular! One third of the mosquito died in an instant, and gradually it quieted down around the hole, while the man who had just been bitten was obviously no longer able to do so.


    Tang Qi said, "who is this man?" "No matter who he is, let''s take his equipment and be careful. The mosquito is not expected to appear for several hours. Let''s go to the second floor first. Hurry up. " The leader then jumped first. Other people didn''t show any pity and took away his clothes.


    Yanbei scolded: "a group of heartless bastards! You''re next! "


    Walking in the last person said: "if I end like this, you can do the same to me, we are strangers, there is no kindness."


    Tang qiyileng: "aren''t you trained from the organization? Don''t you know each other? " "No! I''m a bounty hunter who came only after seeing the recruitment notice. Who knows who he is? " He came from Australia after seeing the recruitment notice a week ago. The rest of them met for the first time today, and they all met after wearing gas masks. So they don''t know each other''s appearance. At present, they only know that the leader is called Dongge, and the rest are not clear.


    If the contract they signed is successful this time, they can get nearly five million dollars. But if they die, it''s their destiny. No wonder anyone.


    He said it because he saw Tang Qi''s ability just now and wanted to leave a good impression on him. If it was dangerous later, he might let Tang Qi save his life.


    Then the man jumped down.


    This time it''s Tang Qi''s turn and Yanbei''s turn to be surprised. It turns out that no one knows more than ten people.


    "So no one in the organization has gone down! I came here for nothing


    Tang Qi said: "don''t panic, because these people know nothing about each other''s affairs. Maybe there are organized people in the period. After all, it''s such an important thing. If you don''t follow it, it''s a trouble if they swallow it alone, isn''t it? "


    Yanbei thought, "OK, let''s settle down and go!"


    He didn''t come for the fragments at all, but for revenge. But if his enemies were not below, he would be in vain, so his heart was full of contradictions at this time.


    Tang Qi wants to save his life and Yanbei''s life first, otherwise everyone will die. How about the fragment has nothing to do with him. They jumped down the second floor together. The height here is only about two meters. The passage is very narrow. There is a feeling of suffocation below.


    They all went along the only way.


    "Do you know what we are going to meet next?" Tang Qi asked


    "It''s water. A lot of water. The last time we came here, we were almost drowned. Only four out of ten people survived. " The first East brother said nervously, it can be seen that he has not come down for the first time.

 Chapter 544

    Tang Qi nodded: "since you know it''s so dangerous, why do you even ask these people who have never met to come here to take risks? They haven''t gone through so much. In case of human life, can you be responsible?" Dongge was stunned by Tang Qi''s question, but he cleared his throat and said: "although it is dangerous, the reward is also very high. We also promised that if there is a real accident, we will compensate the relatives of the dead. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense


    and get ready. The water will come soon."


    Yanbei looked at the surrounding walls have been washed out of holes, and then stretched out his hand gently stroked: "it seems that the water is really very fierce ah."


    "I don''t know where those mosquitoes are now," Tang said We all looked at him in surprise. What else can we ask about the pass we have passed? Just at this time, the ground they were on suddenly began to roar, and then there was a whirring sound from all directions. Before the middle man could figure out how to answer the problem, the big wave had quickly washed over. First, several people were rushed out for several meters and hit the wall, and then the water quickly retreated.


    Dongge said quickly, "here comes the water! We must persist. We have to carry out a total of 12 times of scouring, and each time is bigger than the other. If we can''t persist, we can''t get into the third floor at all! "


    The power of speaking is another wave of water rushing over, which is much stronger than the last time. In an instant, they all rushed to the ground. Even Yanbei was rolled up by the water, more than one meter high, and bumped into the nearby wall, but Tang Qi firmly grasped it.


    Two people were all taken to the position of the wall, Yanbei yelled: "don''t let go of me Tangqi, or you will get hurt!" Tang Qigen didn''t listen and kept catching him. At the moment of flying into Yanbei, Tang Qi protected them from death and gave them a protective effect. Although it was inevitable to hit them, they didn''t suffer much. Tang Qi and he stopped breathing and kept rolling with the waves.


    After drinking a lot of water, Tang Qi feels that his stomach is about to burst open, and the equipment on his shoulder is wet and heavy. His whole body is about to tear apart, and Yanbei around him is the same. He closes his eyes in pain, and can only pray that the rush of these waves can end quickly. Dongge was very smart because he had been washed by the current. He had long held a huge iron chain in his hand. At the other end, a huge rock nail was firmly nailed to the wall. He kept rolling with the water. Other people wanted to grasp the iron chain, but he was kicked out by Dongge. He could not guarantee that the iron chain could support two people The above weight. He even put a lock on the chain he grasped. Even if his strength was not enough, it was impossible to separate. What a treacherous villain! Tang Qi constantly scolds him in his heart. Since you all know what you will encounter next time, you don''t say anything. Do you want us to die? I''ll take care of you later! Other people don''t have time to stand up at all now. They just finished a shock and then attack again next time. The water waves are rushing like a big wall. People are constantly struggling around Tang Qi. The waves are not only attacking people in one direction, but also stirring and rolling like throwing people into a washing machine. Some of them want to fix them together to protect themselves, but the strong current can''t be controlled at all, so they roll out.


    One side of the head is several people rolling from their side, some people were hit dizzy, immediately lost consciousness, constantly floating up and down in the water, life and death do not know, there are people shouting to the crowd around help!


    Tang Qi is also powerless, can only seize the nearest person. Unfortunately, this man''s neck was covered with a dead button by another man''s flying grip, and now he has no idea whether it is life or death. Finally, the last huge spray came. The spray was fast and powerful, like an impact rocket, which hurt people''s skin. Tang Qi felt that he was going to suffocate, and he could only hold on with his teeth. One of his hands never let go, and because of this,


    , the weight of three people could withstand the attack of the huge spray. Although the East brother on one side has a strong iron chain to protect his body, because of the strong impact, his right arm can''t be pulled and fractured, and he is constantly crying in pain. The tide has come down, and everyone falls to the ground in a panic. The water on the ground is drained quickly. If it''s not because the clothes of the big family are still wet, I think the impact just now is just a nightmare.


    Tang Qi coughed a few times and spurted out the water, while Yanbei sat on the ground and gasped.


    Although Tang Qi had been holding on to the other person, he still couldn''t be saved because he had been suffocating for a long time. The other two people fainted at the beginning because their brain hit the wall and breathed a lot of water, so they also died. Everyone sat there in silence, because they didn''t know what they were thinking with masks on. Dongge took emergency gauze to wrap his arm. Tang Qi took off the masks of several people, all of whom were young people, as well as two foreigners. He could not help sighing.


    "I thought I could make a lot of money, but I didn''t think I would."


    At this time, a tall man suddenly stood up: "I quit!"


    The crowd was surprised, East elder brother cold voice way: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? We just came down to the second floor, and four of the fifteen people died. Can we live at this speed? "


    Another said, "yes! What do you mean you didn''t tell us when you knew the danger? Are you trying to kill us? " Everyone began to talk to Dongge and constantly accused him of selfishness, but Dongge didn''t care: "the reason why I know these disasters is because I have been there. I was wounded and almost died. What qualifications do you have to ask me to tell you the danger you are facing? Because I paid to hire you? "


    "You You are so inhuman! I''m going to leave. Let any of you do what you want! " The man turned and walked towards the entrance of the cave. He threw out a rope and hung it on it. He wanted to climb up. But in a moment, there was a gunshot, and a bullet went out behind him. If Tang Qi hadn''t rushed out quickly to stop him, the bullet would have hit him in the heart


    , the man covered his stomach and fell to the ground, looking back at him angrily.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "If you want to go up, you can go away if you get hurt by a shot I shot."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t forget that there are black mosquitoes on it. You''re injured now, you can''t move easily, and your body is bleeding seriously. Then those mosquitoes will treat you as a plate of Chinese food. Go! I won''t stop it


    The man was angry and worried. The pain of the wound made him faint.


    Tang Qileng said: "you''re too much. Can''t you do without your money? Do you have to die? "


    East brother shook his finger: "this is also a matter of no way, because one left, other people must follow up, then what I do, you all listen to me, you must be obedient, otherwise you are him!"


    The others were all furious. Someone rushed in the direction of Dongge and wanted to kill him! But East brother is not in a hurry to take out a button, above a loud noise, the only exit was sealed, the whole hole in the middle of a dark.


    "What''s going on?" Dongge laughed: "the entrance above is blocked by me. The only possibility is to go out from another exit after passing the nine pass. Moreover, I am the only one who knows what to encounter next. Kill me and you will be trapped here for a lifetime! You want to go up, dream


    ! "


    "I''ll kill you!" Someone grabbed a knife and stabbed him in the heart.


    But was stopped by Tang Qi: "calm down!"


    "Mind your own business, or I''ll kill you!" The man was obviously dazed by his anger. He kept attacking Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t want to hurt him either. He put out his finger and gently touched his wrist and arm. The boy suddenly fell on the ground.


    Tang Qi sighed softly and said: "so far, we can only cooperate with him, otherwise we can''t get out. If you kill him, do you think there is another way to leave?"


    After thinking about it, the man was angry and speechless. Other people can only sigh and admit their bad luck.


    At present, apart from Tang Qi and Yanbei, there are only 11 people left. They take away the equipment and food of the three people and move on. Everyone''s atmosphere suddenly became quite indifferent, and no one spoke to anyone. After all, what happened just now? Who is trustworthy? Dongge has been walking in the front with pride. He thinks that you are just my stepping stone. At last, Tang Qi dare not deal with me. You are all idiots. I see what you can do to me!


    Tang Qi and Yanbei walked behind, and they were also discussing in a low voice. Yanbei said, "it''s not good to go on like this. When we find the fragments, he will definitely kill us."


    "Yes, so we have to start first. We must be careful."


    Brother Dong stopped in front of a black hole and said, "the next hole is poisonous gas. We must take the mask well, otherwise we can''t blame others for any problems."


    Everyone began to get ready. Someone took a three-layer mask to prevent accidents and sealed the whole body tightly.


    Tang Qi and Yanbei also put on the gas mask, and then began to go inside. Dongge still walked in the front, everyone did not speak, walking on the soft land, only the deep breathing sound resounded around.


    At this time, there was a glimmer in front of him. Dongge said, "come on, everyone. As long as you go this way, the front pass is very good." At this time, the road under my feet became softer and softer, and there was a lot of water seeping under the land. It was like stepping on the mud. The deep and shallow ones walked very slowly, and there was a faint white smoke rising around them, like thick smoke, lingering around them, although they were full of smokeMask, but we are still a little scared.


    Tang Qi suddenly stood in the same place, and then said to Yanbei, "what''s this?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t scare me The wild goose North Station settled to say in a low voice.


    Tang Qi pointed to his feet and let him see. Although the light increased, he found that there were other things in the mud. And the wild goose North lowers a head to see, is also frighten to exclaim: "everybody looks!"

 Chapter 545

    It turns out that in the mud below, there are insects climbing up along your shoes and pants. It''s a very large insect, at least half a foot long, with slender body, numerous claws and big antennae, showing purple black color. Some of them have climbed up to their knees, and everyone has found them and started to bounce Come on.


    Dongge said: "don''t panic, let''s go, just walk through this poisonous land!"


    "What on earth is this?" "This kind of poisonous insect is actually the source of the poisonous gas, and the toxin in their bodies will continue to spread out with the corpse!" Dongge sped up his pace, but the road ahead was becoming more and more difficult. The muddy soil had already gone into people''s knees, and it was extremely hard for them to take a step, but the insects were crawling very fast.


    Yanbei panicked at this time: "it''s on me!"


    , the fastest of the two, was already in his lower abdomen. He was trying to get inside his body through the crevice of his clothes. Tang Qiba came out of the yam Yao''s spray to spray his body, and the insect instantly became stiff and fell.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to be so easy to use! He began to spray to the people around him while he was doing it. Everyone gathered around Tang Qi and asked for his help. Tang Qi was not stingy, and he sprayed all the insects down. The East elder brother snorted: "why don''t you use such a way to buy people''s hearts? Do you think they will help you when you are in trouble? " Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He also knows that human nature is selfish, but if he doesn''t care when it comes to helping, won''t he become a cold-blooded animal like them?


    After a while, the insecticide was sprayed out. Tang Qi threw the jar away. Seeing the insects, he began to climb up quickly and said to everyone, "we''re going out soon. We''ll be safe soon."


    Everyone went out in a hurry, but at this time, a man on the side slipped and fell in front of him with a scream. He was held by another man: "are you ok?" "I''m fine, but I have shoes!" It turned out that he was wearing boots. In such a hurry, the boots slipped in, but his own feet came out. He quickly put his feet inside, and Tang Qi yelled, "don''t put them!" It''s because there are already several insects in it. If you put them in


    , isn''t it bad luck?


    But it was too late, the man''s foot still touched the insect, and then he felt a sharp pain in the sole of his foot, and he cried and fell on the ground: "help! It hurts


    In an instant, all the purple and black insects surrounded him. Tang Qi wanted to save people, but the distance was too far. He was struggling hard and wanted to struggle out of the soil. "Help me!" His screams were filled with horror. But his range of motion is too large, he is like falling into a swamp, trapped by insects into the deep pool, people around him are scared to death to run forward, instantly this person disappeared in the big pit. All you hear is


    the gentle chewing of the insects.


    Tang Qi and Yanbei are also powerless, can only walk, and no one, left ten people.


    Everyone went out to the flat ground and looked at the dark environment inside. Someone began to take off the mask, but Dongge quickly cried out: "no! Now the poison gas hasn''t spread. Wait a minute! "


    The man was so scared that he put the mask back again. Tang Qi said, "I can''t believe you have become human."


    "I just don''t want to have too few people. After all, there are six levels left. Let''s go. The first level is the picture scroll, which is also the last level of our exploration. I don''t know what''s left. "


    There is a popular shout: "make a long time, you did not succeed after so many checkpoints!"


    "Nonsense, if I had passed by, I would have taken away the fragments. Do you want to explore again now?"


    Tang Qidao: "what does this so-called picture scroll mean?"


    "You''ll know in a moment. It''s clean, but we''re all folded here." As he spoke, a wooden door in front of him was pushed open. The light inside is very soft, the space is very large, like a very normal underground warehouse.


    This time, Dongge didn''t go ahead. He didn''t dare to face the failure last time. Other people also dare not go, Tang Qi see everyone''s attitude also had to go in, the rest of the people all followed him.


    At this time, they took off the anti-virus mask one after another. These people have been wearing it for too long, so they are all very uncomfortable. Some people just took off the last mask, which is to be honest with everyone.


    Only a few people refused to take it off, including the East brother. Tang Qi didn''t force him to move on.


    Yanbei said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "will the boss of the snake organization hide in it?"


    "It''s hard to say. Anyway, it''s better to be careful. " Tang Qidao. By this time, they could see the scene inside. There was a huge picture hanging on it, which was more than 30 meters wide and more than 10 meters wide. The huge white silk cloth was covered with black dots, like a lot of tadpoles constantly swimming. At first it was a few centimeters, then it was more than 10 centimeters, and then it became 30 centimeters, 40 centimeters, like a bird Like long black snakes, they continue to extend out. Unconsciously, all the people''s minds are a little confused, in front of those patterns seem to be constantly changing in front of themIt''s shaking. At first, I thought it was my own illusion, but gradually I found that my brain was not clear, and I kept shaking towards the side. Some people sat on the ground, some people hugged their heads and kept yelling, some people burst into tears, thinking of a lot of things in the past, sad and sad


    , and the despair constantly filled their hearts. Several people were constantly bumping into the wall, breaking their heads and bleeding, very helpless.


    "Think about it, Tang Qi. That''s what we did last time!" Dongge said in a hurry.


    Among so many people, there is only one sigh. All of them are normal. When he stands there and looks at these people''s crazy behavior, he frowns: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter! "


    "I don''t know Help us Someone stretched out his hand to Tang Qi, looking very painful for help, but immediately began to roll on the ground, someone took out a gun to his heart, ready to commit suicide. Tang Qi rushed to fly, a flying leg kicked his pistol, at the same time, another guy who wanted to hit the wall to die was knocked unconscious. However, someone swallowed a sword and died a little far away from Tang Qi. The knife directly pierced his throat and blood flowed out. Another person also hit the wall. He looked back at Yanbei. At this time, Yanbei''s brain was very confused. He thought of the tragic death of his relatives, the wrong things he had done before, and all kinds of lost treasures. He was very sorry. An idea has been thinking in my heart: die! After I die,


    don''t think about it. Let me die! Thinking of this, he slowly put out his hand and grabbed his neck. In the dark, he almost fainted. But he soon woke up. He bit his tongue hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. A sharp pain filled his body. He suddenly knelt on the ground with blood on his lips.


    Tang Qi came to him and pulled him up: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m not so good. If I don''t, I''ll die. How can these people do this? Is there any way to help them Tang Qi looked to the side, these people have all started to cry and scream, hit their heads in all directions, several people want to take out a knife and the like in self mutilation, one by one looks very crazy. Tang Qi didn''t care much, so he jumped up and jumped to these people''s side, pressed their forehead and shoulders with his hand, whoosh! It''s all on the ground.


    The knives in my hands were all scattered on the ground and all fainted.


    Looking at the pattern on the wall, Tang Qi said, "the things here are very strange. Why do they have such a strange reaction?"


    "Isn''t it you who are more strange? You are confused at all Dongge said. Just now, he was almost dazed and killed himself with a knife. Fortunately, Tang Qi knocked out his dagger with his hand.


    "Because I have something called Phoenix pyroxene on me, it will make me confused by those poisons. I won''t be confused, but this thing is anti-virus. Is there any poison on it?" Tang Qidao.


    "I don''t know. Now you are the only one. Go and have a look." East elder brother gasps to say. Tang Qi nodded and looked at this painting again. He looked at it carefully and found that there were many protrusions and depressions on it. When he touched it with his hands, his fingers felt very rough. When he got close to it and smelled it, there was also a feeling of fragrance overflowing. And look at


    look, the above patterns are gently rippling.


    Yanbei walked behind Tang Qi: "I think there must be something else under the canvas."


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you here? Are you not afraid to be confused again? "


    "I''m fine. I won''t be confused if I lean on you. Take this picture down. " "Don, I don''t know what''s behind the wall," he said He grabs the canvas and tugs at it. The huge canvas is pulled down directly, and all the black shadows on the wall rush towards Tang Qi, which looks like a piece of smoke


    flying to Tang Qi''s face.


    All the people behind them were so scared that they cried out, especially the East brother quickly rolled aside for fear of being implicated.


    Only one side of Yanbei exclaimed: "be careful, you come here!" But as soon as he reached for Tang Qi, he was swept aside by the smoke. Tang Qi found that these things were actually a piece of black silk, with some vague words on it, which overwhelmed Yanbei''s face. His whole body seemed to have been scalded by a hot iron, and he roared. His whole body trembled, and he kept grabbing the soil under his body. He was almost unconscious of the pain.


    Tang Qi quickly pulled up the silk, and found that Yanbei''s body had a layer of black pimples, and his expression was particularly painful. He grabbed him and said: "I''m itching now! What''s going on? "


    "It''s supposed to be toxic." Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Here you are." He took out the Phoenix pyroxene in his body and handed it to Yanbei. Yanbei held it in his hand and suddenly felt a cold feeling all over.

 Chapter 546

    And the black silk slowly fell to the ground, instantly became pieces of powdery debris, all fell into the land. It disappeared in an instant.


    "What is this? It seems that the problem just now is not the canvas, but this thing. " Yanbei said laboriously.


    "I don''t know, but how are you now? Are you better?"


    "Thank you for your jade. How are you now? Without Phoenix pyroxene, won''t you be poisoned?"


    "Ah, you don''t have to worry about this. I still have..."


    Tang Qi wants to tell him that there is a Liang Yu on his body, which is specially used for exploring tombs. But before he finishes his words, a figure runs over quickly and takes away the stone from Yanbei.


    "It''s East brother!"


    East brother doesn''t look back and runs forward quickly. Tang Qi wants to reach for his shoulder, but East brother throws out a large number of darts and rushes to the people behind him.


    Tang Qi could only roll a few times. At this time, Dong Ge had already run to the wall. There was an obvious white mark here. He stood still and breathed a few times, and then hit here. Card wipe! A piece of wood was smashed and he jumped out of the air raid himself.


    Tang Qi yelled behind him: "you are so selfish. What if you are in danger?" "Ha ha! What else can I meet in the back? It''s just poison! With this pyroxene, I don''t have to be afraid. Take a rest and catch up The rest of them had passed out and couldn''t help at all, so this guy left on his own.


    Yanbei lay there and said, "it''s so shameless! Would you have survived if it hadn''t been for Tang Qi? "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s shameless. Let''s clean up and get up. I think everyone seems to be much better. "


    After the original piece of cloth disappeared, the taste disappeared, so the whole uncomfortable feeling was gone.


    The wild goose north way: "I pour is to see him a person can how have ability!"


    "It''s no use getting angry. Now he''s out ahead. Let''s catch up. "


    At this time, all the other people helped each other to stand up. At this time, someone said, "I think we should stick together. It''s safer."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "well, we''ll work together and we''ll get there."


    Statistics, in addition to the dead just now, plus the lost East brother, now there are only seven people left, plus Tang Qi and Yanbei, nine people continue to move forward from the place where East brother fled just now. At this time, several holes of the same size appeared in front of us. I don''t know which one to take. Yanbei came to us and lit a match at one of the holes. The first match was angry and nearly an inch high flame came. Everyone was shouting in a low voice. After the second one was burning, it was blown out by the wind in the face. The third one couldn''t work normally after several experiments with the match It took quite a long time to burn, but the flame was so ordinary that it soon went out.


    Yanbei said at this time: "we go to the middle, the match burns normally, and there is a breeze blowing, it should be able to walk, the remaining two flames change color, lack of oxygen, or there are other gases."


    "He is really an experienced grave robber. Let''s go." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The outside of the building is more bright because there are some luminous night pearls all around the building. Every few meters there is one hanging on the wall, all the size of fists, emitting a faint soft light.


    Several people all praised: "this gem is really beautiful, I don''t know how much it is worth?" They all know that he is an expert in this field, so they want to make it clear.


    Tang Qi said: "not so good. These are not valuable gems. They are coated with phosphor powder."


    "So it is. Forget it. I thought it would be better."


    Everyone was very depressed and went on together. This long corridor has been very smooth, and there is nothing to meet, that is, there is a thick layer of white powder under it, and there are footprints on it, which should have been left by the East brother just now, and Tang Qi didn''t have to use their brains to follow the direction of footprints.


    .


    But it''s amazing that after walking about 10 meters, the road ahead still exists, but the footprints are gone! After the last footprints, the powder in front is empty, nothing.


    The wild goose north way: "this is all what?"


    "I don''t know. What the hell?" There was a lot of discussion.


    "Not necessarily, but since it can''t be found anywhere, it''s estimated that it will be lifted up soon." Tang Qi raised his head. People also with his eyes to see the past, together with shock grew up the mouth, even the well-informed Yanbei do not know what to say, the original top of not only hanging a person, but a group of people''s bodies! But most of them are skeletons. All the clothes are dried,I don''t know which dynasty left behind. There are hundreds of people here.


    And the East brother of steel wire, his neck is thick rope, his feet do not move, no longer struggle, it is east brother, it seems that he has died. He was still holding the pyroxene when he died.


    "You deserve it! I just let him run away regardless of our life and death, and now he deserves it


    Yanbei frowned and said, "I don''t know how to hang?" "There should be something here." Tang Qi stepped on the position of his last footprints just now, only to feel that his feet were glued, and then a thick rope behind him flew over his head. Tang Qi''s action was like electricity. In other words, someone else estimated that he was directly tied around his neck, and the rope jumped at a new ceiling position.


    Everyone was breathing nervously. What a terrible mechanism!


    "Put him down." Yanbei road.


    Tang Qi nodded and stabbed him with a dagger. Poof! Sharp knife stab up the moment, East brother directly fell to the ground, like a heavy rice bag.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, all the dust under his body was convoluted and rushed to the eyes and mouth of the people, and everyone began to cough.


    And the stone on Dongge''s hand was taken back by Tang Qi. Tang Qi said, "Dongge, I''m really sorry that you died like this." He took the mask from his face and said.


    In front of the scene let Tang Qi and Yanbei together, ah, the person in front of him turned out to be Kong Qing!


    "This What''s going on? Didn''t he get killed? " The wild goose North low voice way: "I but personally see of, can''t have mistake! Am I wrong? "


    Tang Qi said: "I think it''s probably the pan snake group that acted in front of you on purpose. They know you want to get revenge on him, so they just let you see him dead, and then let him go back to the tomb to find the fragments."


    "So they fooled me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no wonder he didn''t take away the mask all the time. He was afraid that if we found him, there was no way to hide it."


    "What a shame! My enemy is Kong Qing. He died before I took revenge! "


    "It''s his retribution, too."


    Other people are also very happy. This guy just killed so many people. If he died, he would die!


    "How can we get there now? I don''t know how often there will be one


    Tang Qi looked at the distance from the end, but more than 30 meters, then took off his backpack: "well, I act as a minesweeper, you can see where there is such a rope, and you can avoid it when you leave."


    Yanbei shouts: "no, Tang Qi! It''s too dangerous! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "there is no other way. Didn''t he say that before? Those mosquitoes will come back soon. If too much time is wasted, everyone will die. Remember, I''ll go first. "


    He didn''t say anything to Yanbei. He quickly began to run in, because he wanted to test, so every tile had to be stepped on, and there was the sound of gragra GRA in his ears.


    In fact, Tang Qi has no bottom in his heart. How many organs and how dangerous are there? In case of death, can Yanbei help himself? But now in addition to their own, no one can have such a speed, only fast forward! Tang Qi''s first step is to step on the mechanism. There are countless shouts behind him, and many rope ferrules fly past him. Some of them have rubbed his shoulders and hair, and some of them attack his shoulders and feet from different directions. Tang Qi holds a dagger in his hand. Once he can''t escape, he swipes his hand and cuts it off directly It seems very relaxed, but in fact, it requires concentration. If you are not careful, you will lose everything!


    At every step of his life, he could hear the shouts from behind him. At the end of his life, a rope extended his right ankle. Tang Qi quickly used a knife to paddle, but when the blade touched it, he found that it was an iron ankle! Card wipe! After a crisp sound, Tang Qi''s knife was directly cut out a notch. Then his whole body was pulled up by the rope, half suspended, and quickly rose up. In other places, different ropes also stretched out in the direction of Tang Qi. If you can''t hit Tang Qi, you will quickly pull back in the direction of no use, but there is still a steady stream of rope stretching to Tang Qi''s direction. Not long after, Tang Qi''s other foot and hand were also caught by the iron fist, and he began to exert himself in all directions.


    Tang Qi roared: "what is this for?"


    "He''s going to be cut apart!" Yanbei exclaimed.


    "Tang Qi!" Everyone yelled together. There was anxiety in the voice. If he died here, the rest of us would die. No one could finish the rest of the way. He was the lighthouse and backbone of all.


    At this time, a big man grabbed a large knife and threw it at Tang Qi: "use this!"This guy''s strength is quite big, like throwing javelin, straight to Tang Qi''s last free hand to throw in the past.


    Someone can''t bear to look at it. Close your eyes. At the critical moment, Tang Qi reaches out and grabs the knife, then cuts it toward the other wrist.


    A dull sound, the chain directly broken, followed by two ankles on the chain was cut off, Tang Qi got the freedom to jump out of the circle.


    Everyone took a long breath, and someone hugged each other excitedly.


    Tang Qi took the knife and said to the man with a smile: "thank you very much! It''s a good knife indeed


    "You''re welcome. If something happens to you, we can''t live. "Did everyone else see the location of the mechanism just now?" Tang qimianlu anxiously said: "hurry up."

 Chapter 547

    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, everyone nodded. Just now, everyone was staring at the position of Tang Qi''s action. Now we can finally determine where is safe.


    Tang Qi said: "in this case, let''s seize the time. We need to pass this pass as soon as possible." Everyone in a row, before and after the row to go forward, we all safely through the fifth pass.


    Although there is a stone gate in front, no one dares to open it. They are very worried. Because now that East brother is dead, he can''t get prompt in advance, and he doesn''t know what he''s going through, so they are worried that none of them dare to go out. "Look at me. You''re right behind me." Tang Qi pushed open the stone door. After two creaks, the door was opened and all the steam came in. The hot and humid atmosphere made everyone very uncomfortable. After going out, I saw a huge


    hot spring in front of me, about 50 meters long and 20 meters wide, with the exit gate on the opposite side. Inside the pool, the water is clear and green, all of which are neat. On both sides are stone statues, about 30 of which are carved into different animals, goats, camels and horses Different shapes, lifelike. Because years of water vapor corrosion has become light black, some animals have been


    rubbed.


    Yanbei said: "if you want to reach the next pass, you must swim in the past. What should you do now?"


    "Is the water poisonous?" One asked.


    "Who knows! It''s so dangerous in the front, but is it just for training people''s swimming ability? "


    "Seriously, who''s going down first?"


    "I dare not. Whoever has the courage will go first!" After all, we still dare not, put all our hopes on others. Do not want to risk their lives, and finally we are very tacit understanding to see the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, you still follow me just now."


    He finished and began to prepare slippers into the water. Yanbei sat beside him and began to untie his shoelaces: "I am in trouble with you."


    "You said you were going to kill me, but now it''s so good?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The wild goose north way: "even if want to kill you, also want to end this matter again."


    Tang Qimei frowned: "what''s the matter? Are you really going to kill me? " "Let''s go! If I say a few words in jest, you still ask so many questions. If I am poisoned, please detoxify me. Let''s go! " Yanbei said and gave the Phoenix pyroxene to Tang Qi, and then walked down the hot spring first. He was walking very fast with his shoes in his hand.


    "How''s it going?" Tang Qi asked.


    "No, the water is very shallow, only two feet deep, and the temperature is not high. It''s a normal hot spring. There is no problem yet. "


    Everyone is very nervous, but see Yanbei safe, also this just relaxed. Tang Qi also followed the water, he followed behind Yanbei and walked forward together. As soon as they reached the shore, others began to prepare to walk.


    Suddenly Yanbei stopped and said to Tang Qi, "what''s this?" "What did you say?" Looking in the direction pointed by Yanbei, Tang Qi''s heart began to jump wildly. There was water gushing out from a spring near the bank. But when you look carefully, there were some white linear worms in the spring. They were slowly flowing out along the direction of the water flow. However, it was strange that they completely ignored Tang Qi and Yanbei, but they were moving towards the water behind them At the beginning, there were only a few or dozens of streams, but gradually they became hundreds or tens of thousands. Finally, there were no numbers in these streams, and they rushed to the crowd behind them like white cloth


    .


    Tang Qi and Yanbei subconsciously jump to the shore, and then turn back and shout: "hurry back!" The people behind them had already reached nearly one third. Seeing that the situation was not right, they ran back quickly. However, the speed of these insects was so fast that they were surrounded in an instant. Except for those who walked slowly behind, they were afraid to go back quickly. A few people in the middle were all surrounded by these


    linear worms, which entangled their legs.


    These people cried out in panic: "what''s the matter with this insect?" At this time, the water surface suddenly rose, but it didn''t reach the knee, but it reached the thigh in an instant, and bursts of water burst out in the water, and countless springs appeared in an instant, bubbling with bubbles, and then the linear insects began to walk back, and the power of the water spray and the linear insects were sucking them to the bottom of the water.


    They began to struggle constantly. They started to struggle on the water: "let me go! Let go of me! Help The brothers on the shore threw down the rope quickly. They grabbed the rope and wanted to take people back. But several of them joined together and were able to feed themselves, but they couldn''t match the mysterious power below. I watched a thin man inhaled directly into the spring, and the water was bubbling with bubbles, then the writing suddenly popped out, and a big stream of blood color came out from the inside, and everyone yelled together.Someone grabbed the rope and wanted to pull his companion out, but because the other side was too hard, he could not stand firmly and was directly taken down. They were entangled by linear worms and instantly rolled under the water. The color of blood red diffused in the pool, and soon they could not hear their cry for help.


    Other trapped people were even more afraid: "come on! What should we do now? " Tang Qi wanted to jump back again, but Yanbei pressed him hard: "don''t go! It''s also a death for you to go in such danger. Don''t be silly. Do you think you are God, who can control the life and death of these people? " His voice is very serious. He has never been as serious as he is now.


    "I can''t watch these people die like this!" Tang Qi''s heart is a belief: they must live. Tang Qi suddenly remembered that Kong Qing had a powerful laser discharge lamp in his own device before. He opened his backpack, took it out, and then installed a power supply. This thing is only a little bigger than the normal miner''s lamp, but the brightness of the light is dozens of times. If he smashed the bulb and left only the filament, he could carry out large-scale discharge, and the current would do harm to human body It''s not big. It''s just for such a scene.


    Tang Qi saw that several people in the pool were dying, so he threw it in. The electric light and the current directly caused a large-scale electric leakage phenomenon. There was a blue spark in the water, and then a crackling sound. A large number of linear insects floated up like this, and soon the whole water surface was covered with the bodies of linear insects. And the spring also gradually stopped spraying


    hair. A few people who escaped from Shengtian by the bank were all silent, looking at Tang Qi. The tragic death of a few people just now greatly stimulated these people in spirit. They are all invincible bounty hunters. When they went through such a thing, their faces were all very thrilled. After that, all the water was absorbed by the spring, and everything was the same as before. The clear and transparent spring water became extremely quiet, as if it had not gone through the terror just now.


    Yanbei said: "I really don''t know how many people died here."


    "Yes, I hope they can come safely." Tang Qi said to put away the laser light, this thing can only be used once, has been completely short-circuit rotten, covered with the body of linear insects.


    Tang Qi continued to test in the water, and it was normal. He yelled to the people on the opposite side: "now you can come here!"


    But they all dare not come: "who knows when these things will kill us?" Yanbei said: "I thought about it just now. Because Tang Qi and I were at the front, we stepped on the mechanism when we were about to go ashore. That''s why something happened. You walk side by side. Don''t divide the order. This should be the opposite of the mechanism just now. The more you walk in the front, the safer you come.


    ¡±


    they hesitated and agreed, because now there is no other way except to move forward.


    Tang Qi watched them walk slowly inside and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that my old friend was so vicious and used such a bad method to deal with the tomb robbers!"


    "Otherwise it won''t be called nine poison grave. We now add up to only six people, the surplus under the three levels


    The remaining four people walked here side by side, and then jumped up together. The pool was quiet. They did not have any joy and sat on the ground together. Just now, they were all dying for themselves.


    Tang Qi suggested that we have a rest. Everyone sat in front of the next door and began to take out food and drink for a rest. He said to the people, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this."


    One of them said, "it''s not your fault. It''s just that I think the person we''ve been contacting is dong''e. now even he''s dead. Even if we get the fragments at the last level, we probably won''t get paid. "


    Another said, "do you mean we''ve been busy for nothing after all?"


    "Yes, who do you think will give us money?"


    Several people scolded together: "then what are we working hard for?"


    "That is, there is no way to go back now."


    Tang Qi said: "I won''t let you work so hard in vain. If everyone can leave, I will give you a million yuan reward."


    All the people looked at Tang Qi in doubt. Yanbei said, "you don''t have to do anything. You are the hardest one. Since the people in their organization are gone, you can keep the fragments yourself."


    "Money is not important, as long as we can work together," Tang said


    They all nodded, but now they can''t unite. After a short rest, he went on to the next door. When he pushed the door, Tang Qili felt that there was a glare in front of him. The light outside was too bright and blinded people. He thought he was outside, but he didn''t know that there were crystal mirrors inside until he got used to the strong light. In the Song Dynasty, there were no mercury mirrors, so they were all polished copper mirrors, but they were all inlaid with crystals, so the light was not dim yellow, but very bright.

 Chapter 548

    The light source comes from all kinds of fluorspar and jadeite on the mirror, and countless natural gems are inlaid on the mirror in this way. In addition, there are countless large pearls on the walls, small animals carved out of jadeite, and floor tiles made of white jadeite. This is the heaven of jewelry!


    Can they not be happy when they meet such a good thing? Especially after so many hardships!


    In addition to Tang Qi and Yanbei, the rest of the four people are all crazy and rush to touch the crystal and jewelry with their hands.


    "Don''t touch these things yet! What if it''s poisonous? " Yanbei road.


    Other people all quickly back, Tang Qi quickly walked past, gently stroking the stones with his hand.


    "How''s it going? Are these things poisonous? " Asked one curiously.


    "It''s not poisonous. It''s all good things. It''s the best quality." Everyone was very happy: "think about it, since it''s such a mysterious tomb, it''s certainly a good thing! Come on, let''s take some back! " The man who just threw out the knife to save Tang Qiyi''s life stabbed the sharp knife into the wall and broke it, and the whole piece of emerald was peeled off.


    Others are crazy and start to put pearls and crystals into their backpacks.


    Tang Qi said: "enough, your things are too heavy. How can you pass the Customs for a while?" He is very dissatisfied with these people''s stealing gems, but they are not his own men, and they have just been frightened. We have to compensate them, so we can say nothing.


    "I don''t think there will be any crisis any more. Since the thing is not poisonous, I wonder if it''s over and the rest is good? It''s compensation for us. " While talking, one man sat on the ground and prized the emerald steps on the ground.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, time is up, we have to go, don''t keep it!"


    Yanbei didn''t have such a good character as Tang Qi. He cried out: "come out quickly! Don''t waste your time here. I don''t care if something happens He said, looking at his watch, as if in a hurry.


    "Soon! In a minute. " These people are reluctant to continue to put them in their bags.


    "Do you know anything?" Tang said


    "No, how could you ask that?"


    "I always feel like you know something."


    Yanbei smiles: "I just think it''s very dangerous here. The longer the delay, the worse it will be."


    he turns back and opens the next door. It''s a lot dark inside. He can''t see it at all. He turns back and says to the people, "we''re not waiting! If you don''t come out now, you can find a way to go out by yourself! " "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Several people rushed to them with their backpacks in their arms. Only the one with a knife just now came near. Suddenly, he saw a big night pearl near the door. Its color was crystal clear, and it was a good thing. According to past experience, he could buy at least three or five million yuan.


    He buckled into the wall with a knife and wanted to get the bead out quickly. Tang Qi advised him.


    "Don''t do it. I''ve read ancient books. The jewels in this position are used to calm the nerves. If you force that bead down, you will be disrespectful to the Holy Spirit." But the man didn''t mind: "at most, I''ll burn incense for him after I go up." Just as he said this, the bright pearl of the night made a sound of touch, and then when the jade brick at the foot of the man turned over, the man disappeared with a swish. Without even a shout, even people with his


    things suddenly disappeared.


    Tang Qi was startled. He grabbed his knife and began to pry it. However, the mechanism of this thing was very delicate. After prying it open, there was nothing underneath. It was just a space with a height of more than one person and a diameter of less than half a meter. I didn''t know where that person would turn in an instant. Yanbei said: "there is a very closed space below. Without oxygen, food and water, he can''t be saved at all. Unless you''ve got the floor of the whole room up here. " As soon as his words were finished, the whole room began to shake violently. There were huge


    stones falling from it, and the room was about to be destroyed.


    They had to leave quickly. Tang Qi sighed: "this man is looking for death. I''ve advised him so much, but I didn''t listen to him at all! Originally, there was no need for dead people at this level. "


    "It''s called good advice. It''s hard to persuade the damned devil. What can I do. Take a look at the next level. " Tang Qi just saw this space. At this time, he had entered the penultimate level, and it looked like a tomb. In the middle was a huge coffin, made of bronze, which was more than three meters wide and more than two meters wide, surrounded by nine small coffins. All the murals in this space were painted with


    some praying witches, who were praying to heaven.


    It''s very dark here, because there are only nine little night pearls shining around, which can''t be compared with the room decorated with precious stones and jade just now.


    "I don''t think there will be any harmful mechanism here, otherwise their souls will not be stable." Yanbei road.One of them said, "I don''t think it''s like the last two levels are just making up for each other."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and went to the largest coffin. The color of the coffin is very gorgeous. Although it''s hard to carry for a long time, it''s still very beautiful. The lid of the coffin is not locked.


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand to push the coffin, and the rest of them called out: "stop! You don''t want to harm people, OK? We are all afraid of death now. " "But you see the description here. If you want to get out of this pass, you have to go in through the coffin." Tang Qi pointed to the picture of the coffin, and sure enough, it showed a picture of someone opening the coffin and someone walking in. At the same time, the paintings around them include linear insects, mosquitoes, floods and so on.


    Tang Qi said: "this is the last pass of the nine poison tomb. You can get the fragments inside."


    A few people all did not speak, just sighed for a while, since want to go to.


    Push the edge of the coffin, the coffin issued a huge metal sound, everyone is very nervous, for fear that something is flying out, or poisonous smoke, beetles and so on, or it is a particularly frightening corpse, it really takes people''s life!


    The results were pushed away. Everything is normal, but there is a step in the coffin leading directly to the last checkpoint, which is their final battle destination.


    "Who will go first? It''s not necessarily difficult to go first, and it''s not necessarily safe to go later. " One said.


    "There are only a few people left. Don''t worry about Wei Er Lu. I''d better go down first." Tang Qi said to go inside, but Yanbei stopped him: "no, I''ll go."


    "But you..."


    "It''s always you who go first. I''ll go once. Isn''t it angry?"


    Seeing that his attitude was so firm, Tang Qi didn''t want to quarrel with him, so he agreed.


    Before going in, he took a deep look at Yanbei: "why did you throw the fragments to such a deep place? How did you do it?"


    Yanbei laughed: "in fact, I lied. I didn''t put the things here, but someone else put them in. But the person who put the fragments is dead, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Well, you must be careful at the last pass." "You too." Yanbei then went down, and the other three people also went in. Tang Qi finally went inside. Before he went down, he suddenly saw some paintings inside the coffin. He was stunned and took out his mobile phone to light it up. At this time, someone under his body called: "you come down


    ah! What are you doing? Watch out for someone to hurt you. "


    Tang Qi quickly agreed to accept the phone, and then followed. The steps are very long and winding. At the beginning, they go down. At the end, they are a long way. They start to go up and cross the steps. The more they walk, the more tired they are. A few people are very alert at the beginning, but they start to gasp after walking for a long time. When they look up, they can hardly see the top steps.


    "How many layers are there? It''s exaggerating."


    The wild goose North doesn''t talk and delicately goes up: "the last pass, let''s go."


    Several people helped each other to walk up, but walking, we found the problem, how to walk up and down, can''t walk out of the end? Clearly have seen the end, but stepped on the last step, only to find that there are countless layers to go!


    And Yanbei in their far away place has been constantly crawling, and he did not answer.


    "What''s going on? How high is this? It''s not normal. There are at least 80 floors of stairs! "


    Tang Qidao: "Yanbei, don''t go now. I don''t think it''s right."


    Yanbei doesn''t listen and continues to walk. Tang Qi takes out a bag of compressed biscuits from his backpack and smashes them at Yanbei''s back. The amazing scene happened. The compressed biscuit went straight through his back. What they saw was just a phantom!


    Everyone was scared and yelled, "what the hell are we doing?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t think so. Don''t you find that the air around here is very fragrant?"


    Everyone shook their heads together, but they didn''t find it. Tang Qi turned around and flashed a flashlight: "look at it, everyone."


    When they looked back, they were all stunned. It turned out that the steps they had taken were more than 100 knots. There is already a wall in front. There is no way at all.


    "I think this is the eighth level, hallucination. Some people want to trap us here. If we follow this hallucination, we will be tired to death. Actually, we''ve been going around in circles. Think of going down the steps as going up them. "


    These people don''t believe their feelings. They are so tired that they have such a situation!


    Tang Qi said: "don''t leave, you must be thrown away by Yanbei. Let''s think of a way to talk about it."


    "I can''t imagine that he is such a person. You just saved him. Who knows that he dumped us after taking advantage of us. He''s not human!"Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "it''s hard for him not to kill us. Just now he had many chances to kill me, such as in the pool, but he still let me go." Yanbei''s every move clearly means that he is very familiar with this place, and he inadvertently reminds us. He just looked at his watch in the jewelry space, and he knew that something would happen. However, in addition to protecting Tang Qi, he is indifferent to the life and death of the rest of the people, probably because he hates the people organized by panshe.


    "How can we get out now? There''s no way ahead. " Tang Qi said: "how can there be no road? I''ll take you

 Chapter 549

    Several people asked together, "how can I get there? You can''t see the way at all. "


    Tang Qi stood up, pointed to the pain below and said, "let''s go down."


    "What? No, we have to go up. If we go down, don''t we have to go back to the mechanism just now? Tang Qi, do you really know how to get there? " Tang Qi nodded: "the picture I saw in the coffin just now gives us such a hint." It turns out that just now he saw the mural inside, which shows a person walking on the steps, while the other picture is walking down the opposite direction. The two people are very similar in shape and appearance. The only difference is that the top of the first picture is the moon, always with the head down, while the second picture is the sun, that is to say, the former is a false, illusory shadow, and the latter is a picture Painting is real.


    "So let''s go down here and have a try. No, we''ll come back." Everyone had no choice but to nod their heads. Now there is nothing else except this road. They begin to keep going down. The more strange it is to say, they thought they would go back to the position of the steps just now. Who knows, they have been walking in a strange low area, and the position of the steps is also very strange. They are very tired when they walk down.


    After walking for nearly five minutes, everyone finally stopped. A thick stone gate appeared in front of the money, and the bright light flashed out from them. They were all tired and panting. No one went to open the door.


    Tang Qi looked back and immediately said with a smile: "let''s see, this is the real step. The tombs here are really weird."


    People turned around and saw that the steps were all under the body, up and down, up and down, but the family didn''t have the heart to think about the principle of this thing, they all wanted to leave here.


    "That Yanbei should have left here, and there is no trace of debris here. Did he take it? "


    "I think the fragments may not be here," Tang said


    "Not here?" Everyone is surprised. If you don''t stay here, you will be busy?


    "The terrain here is so complicated and chaotic. It''s so dangerous inside. He won''t throw it in without reason. Does he want his life for revenge? "


    "Then he did it for..."


    "Kill me, because no one has said anything except him about the fragments inside. It''s just his words. It''s really stupid of us to believe him like this." Tang Qi said with a smile. Everyone is very surprised, completely don''t know why he wants to kill Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t say why. He went directly to the stone door and pushed it open. After a loud noise, the door was finally opened. A green hillside could be seen outside. Several people came out together. After seeing the long lost sunshine and air, they all felt very comfortable, especially when they were finally safe. Of course, they were more happy and didn''t care Well, they threw all their equipment and clothes on the ground. They were laughing and talking when all of a sudden their eyes turned, and then they all fell down on the grass. Tang Qi ran over and held them in surprise: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " It''s not easy to guess and die. Tang Qi is very nervous.


    At this time, someone behind him said, "it''s OK. They just have a reaction because the overpowering drug in the secret room just came into contact with the air. Just sleep for a while."


    Tang Qi looked back and saw Yanbei. He stood not far away and looked at him coldly. He had taken off his coat and dressed in a suit. His whole temperament had changed a lot, like a very smart businessman.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I should have thought that you are the boss of panshe. You know that our plans and actions deceived me to the bottom of this nine poison grave, trying to kill me. "


    "You are really smart, you think very well, but because you and I are in the process of taking risks, I find that there are too few people like you. It''s a pity to die. So I gave up. " He said coldly. Yanbei has been trained to be an indifferent killer since childhood. All the people who stop his career will die. But after knowing Tang Qi, he helped Yanbei and the people around him countless times, which made Yanbei have a sense of intention. Especially when he was in danger below, Tang Qihui didn''t have the help of the city government. Those who came to set him off made him very happy be moved.


    So at the last moment gave up the idea of killing Tang Qi, but now Tang Qi found his true identity, two people can''t be friends.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "so you decide to fight with me in the future?" Yanbei shook his head and said: "no, in fact, I didn''t lie about many things. Kong Qing and brother Long''s little uncle died in the process of searching for the tripod, and many of my people died. The reason why I stay in China is that I need to deal with Jin''s affairs tomorrow.


    ¡±


    "are you going to have a grudge with Kim tomorrow?" Yanbei said with a smile: "yes. Because I was the new leader of the pan snake organization. He thought I was young and wanted to usurp power. I pretended to be weak, and then I used Lin Hui''s business to eradicate him. Of course, it''s also your credit. " The last boss was Yanbei''s father. In order to make him live safely, this man sent Yanbei to Huaxia when he spoke out. Yanbei didn''t know about it until he knew his identity in recent years. And Jin tomorrow and Yanbei father''s power struggle process, did a lot of bad things are Yanbei don''t knowTao is not involved.


    "I''m not defending myself. I did it. I''ll admit it. I didn''t do it. I don''t have to take the blame. "


    "You''re right. I always think you''ve been different. It turned out that he had such an identity. " Tang Qi is not smiling.


    Yanbei said: "I''m going to leave soon. Since the traitor of panshe organization has been removed, there''s nothing I can miss. I''ve decided to go back to Japan for development." Tang Qi''s fists slowly clenched. This man is the boss of Pan she organization. According to his personality, he should be killed. But he didn''t know how to start when he thought of what he had gone through. But after all, he almost killed Ye Yao, Lin Hui''s wife, and many unknowable bad things. It''s hard to let him go.


    At this time, Yanbei waved his hand, and two men in black came out of the grass behind him, carrying two boxes.


    Two people threw the box to the ground, Tang Qi warily back a few steps: "what is here?"


    "Bombs. Are you afraid? " Yanbei smiles.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    "See for yourself. I''ll atone for you."


    Tang Qi opened it and saw that it was a few pieces of purple and blue bronze tripod! It turns out that what he wants is in his hands! And Yanbei is willing to give such valuable things to Tang Qi. It''s really amazing!


    Yanbei said: "with this, you let me go, isn''t it more reasonable, straight and strong?"


    "Well, I forgive you. I''ll talk to Mr. Qin Boming. " "Goodbye, I think we may never see each other again." Yanbei turned around and walked for a few steps, then suddenly stood still and said, "after you return to suhai, you must be careful of the man at Shankou. His ambition is not small, and min Qian''s mysterious organization has something to do with it. In a word, you must be careful."


    Tang Qi Leng: "what do you know?" "I''ve said all I can tell you. Goodbye." He turned around and left quickly, and the people behind him also protected him. After crossing the grass, he disappeared. Tang Qi wanted to follow him, but he gave up after a few steps. Now that he has made atonement, don''t make it difficult for him. He didn''t do many things before. Forget it. At this time, Tang felt that all the mechanisms in his feet suddenly collapsed, and all the sounds in the past began to come out. Several people were all hummed a few


    by the vibration, and then they sat up quickly.


    "Where is this? Ah! We''re not dead. We''re so happy! "


    "No! It''s like it''s going to explode! " These people are very excited.


    Tang Qi hurried over and said, "let''s go now! Don''t waste your time here. "


    "Oh, good!" These people help to stand up, see Tang Qi in the hands of the box, curious to ask what is inside.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s the dynamite Yanbei just gave me. Do you want to have a look?"


    A few people a listen to, first is Leng for a while, then yell to start to run forward, they have been beaten scared!


    "Stop! Didn''t I say I gave you money? "


    "No! Thank God we can survive! " These people went to different places like birds and animals.


    Tang Qi looked around. There was a slope on the east side. He stood on the slope and looked at it. The construction site of Dujiang was just a few hundred meters ahead. In fact, they didn''t go far, but it took them a whole day.


    At this time, Du Jiang and others at the construction site are anxiously waiting for the news. They have been down for a day and a night, and there is no news at all. In case they really die, what should huarongyue do?


    Du Jiang is worried. The explosion happened, and the whole nine poison tombs collapsed. Everyone was so scared that they all stepped back. The place that hindered the construction immediately disappeared!


    Although the project can continue, if Tang Qi is below, it means that his life is gone. Hands panic with Du Jiang to take him away.


    "It''s too dangerous here, sir. You''d better go with us first."


    "Tang Qi, if you die, how can I tell her?" Du Jiangji hit his car with his hand.


    At this time, someone behind him said with a smile: "don''t worry, old man. I''ve always been blessed with great fortune and great fortune. "


    Du Jiang looked back at Tang Qi''s safe return. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "it''s good if you don''t die. I''ll take you back to dinner."


    Qin Boming and Chu Ya didn''t know what Tang Qi was doing until Tang Qi came back. He didn''t know that Tang Qi was actually risking his life to find the fragments. Chu Ya''s heart beat faster and was afraid after a while. This guy is too shameful!


    Qin first scolded the three sisters of the Ye family.


    "Are you my men or his? Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? "


    Ye Lan said: "he doesn''t want you to worry, either. Tang Qi, tell us what happened. ""No, I have to eat first. I''ve been here all day. I''m really starving!"


    Chuya rushed to the kitchen and said, "I''ll cook for you." After a while, Tang Qi said the story while eating, but because the environment below was too bad and too many people died, he simply took it with him.

 Chapter 550

    "So that''s how you let him go?" Chuya and others listen to Tang Qi about the course of things, all very incredible.


    Before, Tang Qi wanted to catch this man and bring him to justice, but he was released at the critical moment.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, because he said that he would return to Japan, so I believe him." "Can this man''s words be believed?" Qin Boming ponders that what he cares about more than this person is the damage of the organization to the ancient Chinese Dong Ye, and he has no opinion about Yanbei. After all, he didn''t ascend the throne for a long time, and the previous events have nothing to do with him, but the existence of the organization is a big problem.


    Ye Lan said: "what I think is that he almost killed my sister. It''s disgusting."


    But ye Xuan shook his head: "he didn''t do it. His staff can''t apply for everything. Besides, the fragments have been given to us. According to the law, the sentence can be reduced."


    "So you all decided to forgive him?" Ye Lan asked.


    As soon as everyone nodded, Ye Lan had nothing to do but hope that this man would not do evil after he left China.


    Ye Xuan suddenly clapped her hands and said, "I almost forgot! Yin Xin wakes up. But she''s gone It turns out that after Yin Xin is OK, she escapes from the window when the nurse goes out to call for a doctor, leaving only a short message to Ye Lan, which says that she thanks them for their treatment, but she can''t forget the previous things, so she wants to go out for a walk, hoping Tang Qi won''t go to her, maybe


    she will go back one day when she thinks it through.


    They all look in the direction of Tang Qi. They don''t know what to say if they want to comfort him. He also works hard to save Yin Xin, but she can''t get through her mentality.


    "I''m fine. I''m sure she''ll come back." Tang Qishu stretched his waist: "in a word, the fragments of the tripod have been found, my task has been completed, and it''s time to go back."


    "When are you going to leave?" Chu Ya asks, her psychology is a little reluctant to part with, this time Tang Qi returns to still don''t know when can come back, two people want to live that kind of cowherd Weaver''s life again.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ll have a good day with you tomorrow and then go back. Besides, I promised Feng Guang that I would help him find a treasure. It''s not my style to promise and never do it. I''m not willing to leave you


    Chu Ya''s face turned red. How can Tang Qi say such things in front of so many people! I''m so sorry.


    Qin Boming got up with a smile: "it''s good to be young. I won''t disturb you any more. Go back and take good care of Mickey for me." Then he went upstairs to have a rest. Ye Lan stood up at this time and said, "Oh, it seems that we are not valued. Don''t disturb Tang Qixiu''s love. Let''s go." Ye Xuan and ye Yao also stand up and go out in a huff. This damned guy dares to show his love in front of us! Of course, most of them are pretended to be


    . The three girls are brave and valiant. How can they be angry and jealous for such a small matter.


    Tang Qi rushed to catch up: "wait a minute! Don''t say that. I treat you all equally! "


    "I don''t want you to treat me equally. I prefer other handsome guys." Ye Yao tramples on him, while ye Xuan grabs his ear. Ye Lan pushes Tang Qi: "go with her. We want to accompany you back to suhai, but she can''t do it."


    Tang Qi looks at them with a smile. This is a lovely sister flower. The next morning, Chu Ya and Tang Qi put on casual clothes and went out to play together. Chuya is wearing a blue and Black Plaid Skirt, while Tang Qi and her lovers wear blue and black shirts and jeans. They went to the famous antique street in the capital and strolled hand in hand. Chuya ate and played all the way, and she was in a relaxed mood.


    Tang Qi said, "just tell me what you like. I''ll buy it for you."


    "Really?" Chuya said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "I''m kidding. I can buy things in this street for you if I want to." Tang Qi said with a smile. They were just chatting. Of course, what Tang Qi said was true. But when he said this, the person in front of him was very dissatisfied and looked back at him. He was in his thirties, with a big gold chain around his neck, famous brand clothes and expensive agate beads on his wrist. At first sight, he was a super local tyrant. He was very contemptuous to see Tang Qi. Where did he come from? He dared to say that he could buy all the things in this street? But when his eyes saw Chuya, they couldn''t go back. This girl is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, full of a kind of infinite youth atmosphere, without any makeup on her face, but she is still beautiful and moving, with sweet smile, long hair and happy nestling


    beside a man, you can see the man''s jealousy!


    Xindao, I have so much money. Why is there no such woman around me willing to talk to me? This man can only brag. Why can he get her?


    Think of here, he is more angry, spit to the direction of Tang Qi: "poor hanging silk also match and beauty?"Tang Qi dodges and pushes his shoulder with his hand. The man staggers back a few steps and almost sits on the ground. He points to Tang Qi angrily: "who are you? How dare you do this to me? "


    "Don''t you owe me a beating?" Tang said Chu Ya quickly grabbed Tang Qi: "forget it, don''t do it." He could only spend the last day with himself in Yujing. He really didn''t want to be affected by this person. Tang Qi originally wanted to give up, but he took Chuya to go around him. Who knows, this man thought that Tang Qi was afraid of them and came here even harder. He stopped Tang Qi and glanced contemptuously.


    "Do you know who I am? Should you make amends for offending me? "


    "When did I offend you? Are you crazy? " Tang Qi said with a smile. "You pushed me! I''m a respectable task in Beijing. If you don''t want to be killed by me, you should kneel down and kowtow to me. I''ll let you go and let your girlfriend accompany me to see a doctor. Otherwise, I''ll make you live and can''t get out of Beijing! " This man is very arrogant, and he doesn''t pay attention to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what a fool." Then he went on. Who knows this person really grabs Chu Ya''s arm, wants to pull her to come over, such beautiful young girl, if went to own bed how comfortable?


    Chuya was not bullied by others. He just kicked him in the lower abdomen. The man felt a sharp pain and knelt down on the ground with a Scream: "how dare you do this to me? You really don''t know who I am? "


    "Who cares who you are, go to hell!" Tang Qi kicked him on the shoulder. The man rolled out for several meters like a ball. He was very embarrassed. He didn''t want to cause people''s lives. Otherwise, he would die if he went on like this.


    The man yelled at the back: "you wait for me, I will take revenge. It''s you who clean up!"


    Tang Qiting had so many threats that he didn''t care at all. They continued to visit these antique stalls.


    Chuya saw a pile of silver earrings, although the texture is not worth money, but the shape is very beautiful, at a glance is very charming, she took it up and asked about the price. Who knows, the boss said: "I don''t sell it. I''ll show it casually." His eyes were a little flustered and he put the things away. Chu Ya didn''t like it at first. But after a long time of shopping, the surprising situation happened. No matter what they want to buy, these stall owners don''t sell it to them and put it away in a panic.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s really strange. How can we be as worried as a monster?"


    "I don''t know what happened?"


    At this time, an old woman selling calligraphy and painting whispered to Tang Qi, "young man, you''d better go quickly!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That man was Zhu San just now. It''s a king of hell here. He''s always bullying and dominating the market. If anyone offends him, it''s doomed to have no good result. Go away, or you''ll die! "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "who and what is Zhu San?"


    "He is nothing, but one of his uncles is a big boss. In a word, he has a lot of thugs. If you offend him, do you want to leave safely?" The mother-in-law began to pack up.


    Chu Ya took a look at Tang Qi: "what are you thinking?"


    "I want to see who his uncle is. Let''s wait a moment. " Chuya had no choice but to smile. Knowing how to persuade them, they had no choice but to stay. They left Antique Street and went to a dessert shop on one side. As soon as they were going to eat, they heard the sound of the car engine on the street behind them. Several cars rushed over, and more than a dozen little


    gangsters jumped out of the car and stopped their direction.


    The leader is Zhu San. He has obvious scars on his face, which was accidentally bruised just now.


    He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "smelly boy, I said I would come back to you! Are you afraid? "


    Tang Qi looks at these people''s appearance, one by one all very arrogant and domineering, the eye stealthily looked to Chu Ya''s direction, in the heart is thinking, no wonder the boss is so anxious to come to us, originally is how to return a responsibility! This woman looks like a daughter from heaven.


    Chuya is disgusted with this look and takes Tang Qi''s back.


    Zhu san dao: "what I said just now still counts. Now kowtow to me and ask this woman to send me to the hospital. I''ll forgive you. How about that?"


    "Not so much." "I don''t know who your father is," Tang said


    "You want to meet my dad?" Zhu San said with a smile: "do you want to please me, too? My father doesn''t know everyone, but as long as this woman is willing to go with me, I''ll get in touch with you. What''s up, big girl? "


    Chuya frowned and said, "disgusting! Is father the same as son? I don''t think there are such people in Yujing''s Officialdom! "


    "What did you say? I think you are looking for a fight


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "come on, I also want to try how to find a fight.""OK, since you don''t want to live, I''ll help you. Come on, break him up and take this woman away!"


    The gang agreed to rush over together and wanted to beat Tang Qi on the ground. However, Tang Qi jumped up when the gang rushed over and let all of them pounce. After that, Tang Qi pressed Zhu San''s shoulder.


    Zhu san dao: "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? I hit you, of course. " Tang Qi catches Zhu San and gives him a beating. Zhu San''s teeth all flew out, grabbed his neck, and fell to one side. The men behind him rushed to save people, but they couldn''t get close to him at all.


    Tang Qi''s flying legs kick, these people all fly out horizontally.


    Zhu San kept rolling on the ground. It was so painful. He cried in his mouth: "call my father, this man is doing this to me!"


    The man quickly took out his cell phone to make a call. Tang Qi said with a sneer, "I''m finally going to meet him. Let''s wait here. "

 Chapter 551

    Tang Qi and her hand into the snack shop, eat and others, Tang Qi see Chu Ya has not eat, expression is very worried, then said with a smile: "how do you have been so worried, afraid of this person will hurt me? Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to get hurt. I can''t beat such a bastard, and I don''t have to continue in the capital. "


    Chuya shook his head: "no, I just think today is your last day in Yujing. It''s not necessary for everyone. If you really offend a big man, I will be very embarrassed. After all, it''s me who started it. " "When did I run any so-called mission, and you have to apologize just because you look good? Whatever you are, you are free. Why does this shameless man want to get into trouble? I don''t think he deserves to be beaten. Just eat well and don''t think about it. " Tang Qi said. I''ll teach you one lesson, two lessons, and you''ll run away, won''t you?


    Chuya has been looking at the crowd outside, the thugs of Zhu San have withdrawn, only he stands outside and stares at the window angrily, for fear that Tang Qi and she will run out from other places.


    When they had almost the same food, they finally saw a car coming. Zhu San rushed to the side of the road to open the door: "uncle, please help me, I was almost beaten to death by that guy!" He cried out.


    The man in the car scolded and got out of the car: "I dare to bully my nephew. I think this man is tired of living. How can I deal with him?" After seeing him, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. It was a coincidence that he knew him himself.


    It turns out that Zhu San''s uncle is Feng Guang! I didn''t expect that this guy was so arrogant in Yujing because Feng Guang was behind him. Tang Qi got up and paid: "since he''s here, let''s meet him."


    Feng Guang is swearing to vent his anger on his nephew. Who knows that Tang Qi is the one who comes out inside. He is stunned immediately. Looking back at Zhu Sany, he said angrily, "boy, is this the man you are talking about? You said he bullied you? "


    "Yes, he just wanted to hit me on purpose! Uncle, get rid of him


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what a coincidence, Feng Guang. Do you want to annoy me as soon as you come back? " As soon as Feng Guang''s face changed, he suddenly turned back and slapped his nephew. His voice was very loud: "I told you not to worry about anything. I''m still here. I deserve to beat you to death!" Don''t you know Tang Qi''s personality? At any time, he will not take the initiative to bully others. His nephew is good at anything, but it''s very nice. Moreover, because he is spoiled, he usually causes a lot of trouble, so he teaches Zhu San a lesson first, and then he talks about it.


    Seeing that his uncle suddenly changed his attitude, Zhu San was also very surprised. For a moment, he didn''t react at all. After a while, he suddenly called out: "uncle, you hit me for him? What are you doing? "


    "Do you know who this girl is? Even your uncle I have to respect three people, you even in her face arrogant? Also, don''t think I don''t know your usual personality. I''ve advised you, but you don''t listen to me! "


    "Who can they be? Are you better than uncle? " Zhu San didn''t think so.


    "This woman is Chu ya, and this person is Tang Qi, chairman of suhai antique Association."


    After Zhu San heard this, he was immediately dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that these two people would have such status.


    "No No, uncle, I don''t know at all! "


    "You know how to tease girls and bully others. You know what a fart!" Feng Guang began to scold his nephew. Zhu San had nothing to say. He bowed his head and did not dare to distinguish.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to see them talking, so he said goodbye to Feng Guang. He wanted to give him a nice antique, but because of his nephew''s trouble, he didn''t give it away.


    "Blame you for not educating your nephew well, so I won''t give you what you want." After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Feng Guang almost fainted. He Qizhen, the treasure Tang Qi could find, could be sold for a good price, but it was destroyed by Zhu San! The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He''s really going crazy now! However, I can only think of Zhu San''s miserable experience. He ordered him to take Zhu San to the hospital.


    "If you dare to make trouble, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Zhu could not bear to mention the car three times. Don''t regret it.


    But here Feng Guang sees Chu Ya and Tang Qi are going to leave, and quickly stops him: "you wait a moment, I have something to say to you."


    Tang Qi said: "I have nothing to say to you. I think it''s really a pity."


    "Please, the most important thing is that my nephew''s life experience has something to do with him, and he is from suhai. I think you must listen to him. Give me face? " Feng Guang whispered.


    Seeing his pleading eyes, after all, Feng Guang has helped himself many times, and it''s hard to refuse.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll give you face, but you have to pay for the meal."


    "That''s nature! Come on, let''s find a good place to eat. " Feng Guang was very happy, and told Tang Qi that basically, it was half done. They came to a seafood restaurant and ordered a table to eat, but they didn''t eat much. They just had dessert, and they didn''t have much appetite.Tang Qi said: "who is Zhu San? He is not the same surname as you. How can he be your nephew?"


    Feng Guang sighed: "he is not my relative. His father is a friend of mine. He entrusted me to help him before he died. He has been in Yujing for four or five years, and he knows to make trouble every day."


    Feng Guang is not much younger than Zhu San, but in terms of seniority, he is called Uncle Feng Guang. Zhu San''s father used to be a famous figure in the antique industry of suhai.


    "Few people have heard of him now, but he was quite famous many years ago. Have you heard of Zhu Ming?"


    Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t know that it had been less than a year since it entered the antique street, but Chuya lost her voice and said, "is it him?"


    "Do you know him?" "Yes! Zhu Ming is a very powerful expert in calligraphy and painting. It is said that many of the paintings collected by famous people are identified by him. " Zhu Ming''s ancestors were officials, and he was very self-restraint. Zhu Ming was also influenced and became a famous collector, and his eyes were very poisonous. There were some famous paintings that could not be detected by instruments, and he found some problems.


    When officials in Beijing or even foreign countries want to collect famous paintings, they are looking for him to confirm the authenticity.


    Chu Ya said: "my family''s collection of a pair of Gu Shaozhi''s Shi Meitu is tested by him, he is very self-restraint, and outstanding character, modest and polite, we all admire him."


    Tang Qi immediately frowned, didn''t he! This man is so refined, but it seems that the problem of Feng Guang''s education is how his son is a local tyrant who sells coal.


    Chuya continued: "but I heard that this man disappeared a few years ago. It''s said that he immigrated overseas. Some people said that something happened to offend others, so they had to hide."


    "You''re right. He did offend people, but he didn''t hide. He died," Feng said


    "How did you die? Are you sick? " Tang Qi asked casually. Because he had never seen or heard from Mr. Jin or Mr. Qian, he didn''t care much. Feng Guang said: "he was killed and filiform and miserable. He was hanged at the dock. His body has never been found. When I found him, his skin was completely rotten, so the police didn''t know who this man was and dealt with as a tramp, but I know that this is my brother."


    Chu Ya and Tang Qi look at each other. How can this man be so miserable? It turns out that because of his sharp eyes, superb skill in distinguishing famous paintings, and his open mouth when speaking, he would point out the fakes directly when he saw them. Even in auctions or other occasions, some people''s words would sell millions at a high price, because his words were sold directly. This kind of personality offends a lot of people. Feng Guang once advised him, but he didn''t mean it.


    "It''s right for me to point out that it''s fake. Should they sell fake paintings?"


    "He was avenged?" "Yes, but I don''t know exactly who killed him, because I''ve been in Yujing all the time. Just before he died, he received a phone call saying that he was going to be killed. I guess I can''t avoid it. I hope I can take care of his son. It was Zhu San. At that time, I thought he was joking, but unexpectedly, something happened to Dao! Zhu San''s father was killed, his mother was drowned in the sea, and Zhu San was thrown into the sea. Although he was saved, his brain was a little bit out of order from now on, so don''t mind too much. " Feng Guang saw that Zhu San was so pitiful that he didn''t want to reprimand him for any mistakes he made. He gave him several shops in this antique street to let him live a good life. Who knows that this guy has been bullying people even more severely ever since, and he never dared to tell him about his parents. He was afraid that he would go crazy after being stimulated.


    Chuya nodded, no wonder this person gives a kind of lengtouqing feeling.


    Tang Qi said: "so what do you mean by saying this to me, but I''ll help him get revenge?"


    "Yes, in fact, revenge is the second, because I heard him tell me before he died that the man who wanted to kill him could make tens of millions by making famous paintings and counterfeit calligraphy in batches. Such a person disrupted the order of Su Hai''s antiques. You are also the chairman."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He said with a smile: "since you have such a good relationship with him, why don''t you come to Su Huanlai to help him revenge?"


    Feng Guang said with a bitter smile: "in fact, what''s the use of money without rights? Besides, I''m not familiar with Su Hai at all. In case I''m killed, I don''t know who to go to avenge. "


    Although a businessman like Feng Guang is kind-hearted, he is selfish in essence. He is willing to help others, but he must not infringe on his own interests. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to take risks.


    Tang Qi also understands people like him. Besides, Zhu San''s father didn''t ask him to help him get revenge before he died.


    "I know you''ll solve the problem if you do. If you go back to suhai, I''ll be relieved. "


    Chu Ya said: "although you said that, Tang Qigen didn''t know him. How can he find him?" "I have a clue, because before he died, all the famous paintings in his family were robbed. Let''s not say anything else. One painting is a group of wild geese by Liu Ziao, a painter of the Yuan Dynasty. I once had a chance to see it. It''s really a rare genuine one. At present, his words are the only one left. The murderer must have a rare commodity, so as long as he finds the painting, he will find someone."

 Chapter 552

    Chuya said curiously, "is that a famous picture of geese?" Tang Qi nodded: "yes, this painting is a masterpiece of Yuan Dynasty freehand brushwork. The legendary emperor wokuotai wanted to get this painting. Liu zi''ao absconded with the scroll overnight after he knew it. Wokuotai captured Liu zi''ao''s family and dozens of people threatened Liu zi''ao to hand over the scroll. However, Liu zi''ao would rather die than surrender. After all his family members were killed, he gave the scroll to a temple And then he threw himself into the sea. So this painting also has a very sad story. " Because of his integrity, the emperors of the Ming Dynasty all praised him for his magnanimity. The people above liked him, and the people below certainly sought after him. However, almost all of Liu Ziao''s paintings have been destroyed by the broad platform, leaving only a picture of geese. Therefore, all the famous artists of the past generations want his paintings.


    Feng Guangdao: "although this pair was given by Zhu''s father, it was finally killed by a traitor. I think painting is very unlucky. "


    Tang Qi said: "no, what''s the crime of painting? It''s just that people are so vicious. "


    Chuya''s heart is full of emotion. Now people have lost the integrity of literati in the past.


    Feng Guang looked at Tang Qi in embarrassment: "so you Do you promise me? "


    "Well, I promise you the terms."


    "Great!" Feng Guang excitedly grabbed Tang Qi: "good brother, I knew you were a good man! Or I''ll let him go back to suhai with me? With your discipline, I believe he can be much better


    Tang Qi sneered: "I don''t want it, and you haven''t told him all the time. How can you explain? You just let him be honest with you. I''ll let you know when I have the results. "


    "Yes! Thank you first Feng Guang said excitedly.


    They didn''t have dinner, and Feng Guang said goodbye. Although he didn''t ask Tang Qi to give him any valuable cultural relics, he left a more troublesome thing for him to deal with.


    Chu Ya said, "when you go back to suhai, you have to investigate this matter, right?" "Yes, I believe there will be results soon." Please help Tang Qiqian with this. This organization knows a lot of clues that others don''t know, so it must be very easy to find them. It''s just one. Yanbei said before that we should be careful of this place, Shankou, and ye''s sisters told us that she was Japanese. What''s the relationship between Shankou and min Qian?


    Although his people are still in the capital, his heart has already run back to suhai. After seeing Tang Qi off, Feng Guang sits back in his seat and smiles with pride. He is worried that he doesn''t know how to tell Tang Qi about Zhu San. They actually met him. Now Tang Qi has promised to intervene in this matter. Then, there will be progress soon. I only hope that my


    plan can be carried out smoothly, and all the paintings Zhu Ming left behind are mine Yes.


    Before leaving here, Tang Qi wants to take the last thing, that is to visit the Chu family. The Chu family is the number one family in Yujing. Of course, the son-in-law whom the eldest lady is looking for has to be carefully examined. Chuya picked out a suitable suit for him and went with the present. This is his first official visit to the Chu family. Her home is in a mansion in the middle of the mountain. The yard is very wide and there are a lot of exotic flowers and plants. All kinds of colors echo each other, which is very beautiful. These were planted by Chuya''s mother before her death. Chuya''s eyes are very gentle when she looks at the past.


    Chuya said in the car, "if they make sarcastic remarks, you don''t care. They don''t want others to have a good life."


    "So perverted?" "Yes, sometimes we all think that people living in rich families will be happier, but it''s not necessarily that they want more after they get a lot of money. There are too many greedy people. And most of us can''t choose our own marriage according to our own wishes.


    I''m not happy to see that I have a choice. "


    Tang Qi smiles. He can already imagine what he will face later.


    "What''s more, once I get married, it means that I can run a company independently, which they don''t want." Chuya''s voice trembled as she spoke. In order to control the Chu family, these relatives also worked hard.


    Tang Qi nodded him and held Chu Ya''s hand: "don''t worry about me. You don''t have to worry. "


    Sure enough, as soon as the gate opened, many people in the hall stood up together. A lady called out, "ya''er, are you back?"


    "Yes, auntie, this is Tang Qi I have said for a long time. Don''t you always want to meet him? He''s my wedding partner. "


    Everyone is looking at Tang Qi carefully. Although they haven''t seen him, his statement has been known. They are surprised to see him so young. He is really a smart man.


    The lady quickly came to Tang Qi, with a gust of fragrant wind. She first looked at Tang Qi carefully, then held him warmly and said, "please sit down. Is it far here? Make yourself at home. "


    The woman was wearing a luxurious Satin Qipao, with jewels all around her neck and wrist. Her voice was sharp. Although she was very enthusiastic, she did not feel very comfortable.At this time, another middle-aged man sneered, "is this his home? What''s on your mind? "


    The lady said: "husband, don''t stimulate her like this. Since Chuya doesn''t agree to your request, what else do you say?"


    Chuya tells Tang Qi that he is his cousin Chuzheng.


    "Oh, he is Chu Zheng." This man is very treacherous. Because he has two sons, he is always at the front line when fighting for property. Chu Zheng was very dissatisfied with Chu Ya''s right of inheritance. He wanted to support Chu Wen. He was a childe brother, and if he was allowed to be in charge of the family, he would be the boss behind him. Seeing that Chu Wen was disabled, he would be able to occupy his property immediately. Who knew that Chu Ya had decided to send Chu Wen abroad. This makes Chu Zheng very angry!


    No way, he introduced a lot of young talent gouyin Chuya, all rejected by her. In addition, now that Chuya has found a man himself, he is even more angry. His wife, Gao Lili, comes from a rich family. She knows how to enjoy it. She can''t help but rely on him.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course this is not my home? But it doesn''t seem to be your home. It''s Chuya''s home. Don''t think about good things


    Chu Zheng''s face sank when he heard this. Other Chu family members also talked about it. This man really dares to say that he offended Chu Zheng when he first arrived.


    Chu Ya said, "please sit down. Tang Qi doesn''t like to pay attention to the world. Please forgive me."


    People have sat down, someone asked Tang Qi: "do not know you are now high ah?"


    Tang Qidao: "I know you will ask, I said directly, I am still a college student, did not graduate, my parents are farmers, and a sister will soon be the college entrance examination."


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed particularly ugly, together to see Chu ya.


    "I think you''re looking for someone who''s very capable. It turns out that''s all! "


    Chu Zheng snorted from his nose: "it''s such a family. Do you want you to give all your property to his family? Those who come from peasant families also want to enter the upper class, which is too exaggerated. "


    "It''s a pity that I have no interest in entering the upper class," Tang said. What about the upper class? Seeing too much is just like that. Sometimes it''s dirtier. What''s worth showing off? "


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Zheng a row of tables: "Chu ya, you see how he talks to the elders." Because he had passed the meeting, Chu Ya was indifferent: "Tang Qi is now the chairman of suhai antique Association. He runs an antique shop and helps Zhong Yaxin and Mi''s family to do jewelry business. His property is similar to ours, but his money is earned by himself, which is different from my family wealth."


    Chu Zheng rubs of stand up: "I firmly don''t agree."


    "You''re nothing. You''re not one of her people." Tang Qi sneered.


    Another lady said with a smile, "Chuya, we all have to abide by the rules. You can''t do anything you want. Since you are determined, if you want to marry him, why don''t you just give up your inheritance and leave the Chu family? "


    Everyone nodded yes, that''s a good idea. What kind of people you are willing to find is your own choice, but if you want to get in, you can''t be a poor man with separate family and property. Chu Ya said: "Tang Qi is neither a criminal nor a traitor. What qualifications do you have to look down upon him? Is he not as profitable as you? Or is it worse than you? I won''t leave the Chu family like a sinner. And the Chu family''s property is mine. You have no right to say three to four With Tang Qi, she has a strong voice.


    All the people looked at her angrily, this woman is really too arrogant!


    Chu Zheng said with a sneer: "what is a marriage that is not ordered by the elders? Have you ever thought about it, Chu ya? If you don''t listen to me, you will suffer. "


    "Well, I''d like to see what happens if I don''t listen to you." Chuya looks at him bravely. It was not because of the simple marriage that there was a conflict between the two people, but Chu Zheng found that this woman was completely out of control. Although she was young, she gradually took back her rights to her own name. After a long time, they really could not take advantage of her property. Gao Lili said with a smile: "everyone calm down first. Aren''t they not married yet? Why don''t you put it for a while and let them think about it, and let''s think about it. " These people know what Gao Lili means. After a long time, any accident may happen. Divide the Chu family''s property first. Anyway, Tang Qi is going back.


    Tang Qi naturally knows, he said to Chuya: "I won''t let you have any accident, you have any trouble to call me. Besides, Qin Boming and Du Jiang are here. I don''t believe anyone dares to cover the sky with one hand! " He said, staring at Chu Zheng.


    Chu Zheng snorted and pedaled upstairs. All the others left.


    Chuya knows that although they don''t approve of Chuzheng''s words, what they think is the same. They don''t want her to marry Tang Qi."Don''t say it''s you, even if you''re looking for someone who is handsome, knowledgeable and has hundreds of millions of family assets, they won''t be satisfied, because once they don''t choose to marry, they can''t control their property."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s a pity that your brother is a bucket, otherwise he can help you."


    "As long as he''s safe, he doesn''t need to worry about me." Chuya hopes that Chuwen can live happily, so she sends him abroad. She doesn''t want him to participate in the property disputes of these families. Everything is for her.


    Tang Qi hugged Tang Qi: "I promise, you won''t fight alone." "Well, I know Tang Qi."

 Chapter 553

    In the living room on the second floor of the Chu family, Chu Zheng and his wife Gao Lili are sitting on the sofa, glaring at each other.


    Now their downstairs is Tang Qi, who is not welcome by the whole Chu family. Originally, they thought that as long as they gave Tang Qi a little face, the young man would leave arrogantly. Who knows that he didn''t leave at all? It seems that he is going to have dinner here.


    Chu Zheng Yin ruthless said: "I absolutely can''t let Tang Qi continue to live, you know what I mean?"


    Gao Lili smiles: "dear husband, it''s useless for you to tell me. I married you as a vase. I won''t worry about it. Why did you suddenly say this to me?"


    "Your brother is still in the capital. Let him come here. I want Tang Qi to see the king of hell without knowing it."


    "No, it''s under Chuya''s eyes, and my brother is a Bodhisattva. He will never do anything wrong. Don''t embarrass me "Wife, you don''t want to act for me. Are you brothers and sisters less engaged in such things? Don''t think I don''t know about you, but let me remind you one by one? " As he said this, he grasped Gao Lili''s wrist. Inside her sleeve, a fragrant pearl fan, about the size of a palm, was made of extremely expensive Jinnan Chuixi bamboo. There was a small string of Green Agate hanging on the handle of the fan. With Chu Zheng''s slight movement, the agate also flashed a different reflection.


    Koryo bit her lip and said, "what do you know?" "Only such a fan will cost hundreds of thousands at least. Your family has already become an empty shell and can''t afford it. Moreover, I heard that such fans are collected by Shi Family in Beijing and will not be sold at all. Do I have to talk about the rest? Don''t think nobody knows what you''re doing.


    "


    Gao Lili snorted and said after a while, "OK, I''ll help you get rid of him, but the condition is..."


    "Don''t worry, you are my wife, mine is yours."


    "Well, anyway, as long as Tang Qi is alive, I won''t get anything. It''s more convenient for us to kill him." Gaolili went to one side to make a phone call. Her brother is a vicious character.


    Tang Qi is also making a phone call downstairs. After a long time of mysterious talking, Chuya curiously walks over: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I know myself and the enemy. I''ll know my opponent in advance." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Rival?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I just asked Ye Lan about the situation of these people in the Chu family mansion. She has told me everything. I''m not being bullied at will. Don''t worry about that."


    At this time, the people in the kitchen came out and said that the dinner party was almost ready. Everyone went downstairs one after another. Some people were not satisfied with the attitude of Chuya and Tang Qi, so they left ahead of time, and less than half of them stayed for dinner.


    Chu Zheng sneered: "originally, we Chu family had a good relationship, but now we can''t even have a good meal. It''s really your skill. Tang Qi, I really admire you. "


    "You think I did it all?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "No, who are you? Can''t you be your migrant worker? Do you want to climb up the high branch? Are you happy now that our big family has been mixed up by you? "


    Chuya is very angry. Just about to speak, he is held down by Tang Qi. He shakes his head to Chuya, and the expression on his face is very calm. For Tang Qi, all these people''s words are confused and don''t care at all, and he naturally has his own way.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it seems that without me, all of you will be kind and filial, and you won''t fight for your family property."


    "Of course! We are the top class, different from the common people like you. " A little man said triumphantly.


    "Is your name Chu Fengyu? If I remember correctly, you almost went to work last year because you borrowed money from the company. In addition, you couldn''t make friends with your wife because of raising a third child. Later, you lost her 4 million before you divorced? "


    The man turned pale and said anxiously, "Tang Qi, Chu ya, how dare you check me?"


    "It doesn''t matter to Chuya. She won''t check you. Do you deserve it?" Tang Qi said and put a piece of fish into Chuya''s bowl: "come on, have a taste."


    Chuya smiles and goes on eating.


    A fat man beside Chu Fengyu points to Tang Qi and roars: "I think you are deliberately provoking trouble..." "I know you are Chu Hu. You just left Chu''s Bank last month because you molested several of your subordinates. As a result, your boyfriend found out that they were not easy to be provoked and broke your leg. On the surface, it''s because they want to study. In fact, they say that they will kill you if they see you again. "


    Chuya said curiously, "his leg is OK, it''s not broken."


    "I''m not talking about legs, but Cough, you know. He is now a eunuch


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the fat man was shocked. He almost fell off the chair. They didn''t know about it! How did Tang Qi know?He faltered and said, "you What you said is not true? "


    "Do you want to pull your pants off and see them in front of everyone?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I I''m still busy. I''m going The fat man went out in a mess.


    Another dignified middle-aged man stood up and gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want to do? Are you happy that we all fall apart? I think you are so... "


    Tang Qi interrupted him: "are you Mr. Chulong? I heard that you have been in the financial industry in Europe and the United States


    "It''s natural. It''s no use trying to flatter you. You need to be clear about that. " Chu long tidied up his neckline.


    "It''s a pity to hear that you made several mistakes recently, resulting in a huge deficit, so you began to take cash from the company, and you borrowed money in the name of your cousin Chu Fengyu."


    "You''re bullshit Chu long roared, "who am I? When did you do such a thing? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Just check the accounts. All of you here are experts. It should be easy to check."


    Chu Feng Yu was angry and grabbed Chu Long''s collar: "do you want a face? Where did I offend you? How dare you borrow money in my name? "


    "You''re shameless. You''ve played with my wife, don''t you know? Do you think I''m blind when you hang out with her while I''m away? You should have given me the money


    They started to fight with each other. It was not easy for them to be separated by others. Their faces were full of wounds. They looked very embarrassed. Chuya frowned. What''s the matter?


    When such a thing happened, they had no face to keep going and left in a hurry. Someone pointed to Tang Qi and was about to speak, but Tang Qi took the lead and said coldly, "you should think it over before you speak. Don''t let me say anything nice."


    The man immediately counseled, coughed and sat back. Who knows what he knows about himself? If he says it, won''t he lose face?


    Tang Qi said: "we just get together to have a little meal. Don''t talk about these unpleasant things." You are the one who makes people angry? But still dare not speak, Tang Qi seems to have a lot of people''s handle. All these people are afraid to speak. Chu Zheng has been watching coldly, but he doesn''t speak. Tang Qizhen is so powerful that he can control the situation in an instant.


    No one dares to embarrass Chuya. A meal is very quiet. Tang Qixin says that these people are a group of bastards. Now I hold your hands one by one. If I want to continue to trip Chuya, I''m looking for death. At this time, as soon as the door opened, a tall and handsome man came in with a wooden box in her hand. Gao Lili stood up and welcomed him with a smile: "this is my brother, Gao Liquan. I think you will like Tang Qi, who runs an antique shop, because you are both experts in this field


    Those present are all happy to see Gao Liquan. He is a relative of the Chu family. Although he seldom contacts, he has a bad reputation. He is vicious and domineering, but he is very difficult to deal with. If you kill Tang Qi, you''ll help everyone.


    The man went straight to Tang Qi and said with a smile, "Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you, but you and I can''t compare. My sister''s wrong."


    Seeing that his attitude was good, Tang Qi also laughed: "OK, you can sit down."


    "Since we meet for the first time, let''s take this as my gift." He said and handed the box to Tang Qi.


    Chuya pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve and motioned him not to look. She has also heard about the reputation of this man and is unwilling to let Tang Qi get involved.


    "What''s the matter, Chuya? Do you think my brother is a bad man and will do harm to your sweetheart? " Gao Lili said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course not. She just thinks it''s not good for us to accept gifts when we meet for the first time, but it doesn''t matter to me. Open it and have a look." He put the box on the table and opened it at any time.


    It turns out that there is a bluish black inkstone, one foot square, with a groove in the middle and two dragons on both sides, circling around the inkstone. The pattern is also quite beautiful. Accompanied by a particularly aromatic taste.


    Everyone exclaimed: "this is the best Huzhou inkstone jelly. It''s really a top-notch product!"


    Gao Liquan smiles but does not speak, the eye has been looking at Tang Qi: "how, do you like this inkstone?"


    Tang Qi took it up and looked at it carefully, then put the inkstone back: "OK, let''s continue to eat."


    Gao Liquan frowned. How could this man be so polite! I gave you such a precious inkstone, but you didn''t care so much about me?


    Gao Lili said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? You''re not very happy with the gift from my brother, are you?"


    "No, it''s less polite and more affectionate. Even if you send a tile, it''s your intention. ""You mean this inkstone is not good?"


    Tang Qi said: "this inkstone is indeed a famous inkstone in Huzhou. It''s as beautiful as a clasp, as smooth as a zither. It''s quiet but not clear, and it''s not aware of the water. It''s really a top-quality inkstone. But... "


    Tang Qi deliberately stopped for a while, looking at him with a smile: "do you know what I want to say?"


    Gao Liquan laughed: "you go on, I also want to hear what you mean by" but "


    "Such a good inkstone, you add poison in it is not a bit too authentic?"


    Everyone was surprised: "what do you say, there is poison in the inkstone?"


    "Are you hurt too much by others, so you feel that everyone will hurt you. If you don''t want to, I''ll put it away. " Gao Liquan reached for the inkstone, and his words were full of satire. Chu Zheng gave a cold smile, picked up the wine cup to have a drink, then looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile: "you are so timid. Do you want to continue to live in Chu''s house in the future? There''s something wrong. I don''t want to scare you out? "

 Chapter 554

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "since Mr. Chu Zheng is so bold and careful, why don''t you come to test it?"


    Chu Zheng was stunned: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you say that this inkstone is not poisonous, but that I am suspicious? How about you give it a try? " Tang Qi said with a smile. Chu zhengxindao, your sister, Tang Qi has transferred the risk to me! Of course, he knows that this powerful thing must be poisonous, so he can''t touch it. No, I want to transfer the contradiction. He tilts his head to see a fat man sitting on the side of the chair and stares at Tang Qi with anger. His name is Chu Wu. He had a conflict with Chu Wen because of business. He always wanted a piece of land under Chu Wen''s name, but because of Chu Ya''s intelligence, he used some tactics to keep the land and sent him abroad. He was always dissatisfied with Chu ya. Tonight, he was always looking for opportunities to attack Chu Ya and Tang Qi, but has not been successful, can only sit there angry. Chu Zheng is also dissatisfied with Chu Wu, so he wants to kill him directly by Tang Qi''s hand to increase the Chu family''s hatred for Tang Qi. He thought about it, and then he began to think about it. He said with a smile to Chu Wu, "do you see that? Tang Qi knows how to use such words to motivate me. I want to try it myself. Isn''t it a joke? It''s hateful of him to be so rude to an elder like me. That''s to deliberately stir up the relationship between my brother-in-law and me. "


    "Well! Tang Qi is just looking for something. I''ll try it! " Chu Wu said and took the inkstone: "you tell me it''s poisonous. Why don''t I believe I can die?"


    Tang Qi said: "I have no conflict with you. I don''t want to kill you. You''d better give the inkstone to Chu Zheng. If you want to die, he will die. "


    But Chu Wu refused. He didn''t know that he was being used by a gun emissary. He cursed Tang Qi and Chu Ya loudly: "you are here for fear that the world will not be in chaos. I must see where the poison is." Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I will help you if you want to die." He said that he pressed Chu Wu''s wrist and hit it on the table. Chu Wu ate it and struggled to get his hand back, but Tang Qi held it down and told Chu ya to take a glass of wine. Chu Ya quickly agreed to give Tang Qi a glass of red wine.


    Tang Qi was about to pour the wine, but Gao Lili stopped him. She said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, my brother kindly sent you antiques, want to make friends with you, but you are slandering him and poisoning, we can test, but if it''s not poisoned, how about you apologize to us? Admit that you are lack of talent and learning, inferior to others in skills, and narrow-minded? "


    Tang Qi said: "well, what if you did poison?"


    "Then we''ll apologize to you. The person who poisoned should be arrested, and we''ll never care about your business!" She said.


    Chu Zheng''s face suddenly changed after hearing this. It''s different from what he said! But Gao Lili winked at him, indicating that you don''t worry, everything is arranged.


    Chu Ya said to Tang Qi, "don''t make things so rigid, right?" "It doesn''t matter. I''m confident." Tang Qi said that he poured the red wine glass on the inkstone table. Some white bubbles appeared on the top of it. After the hissing sound, people smelled a more unusual fragrance. After smelling such a smell, the whole people became faint, and the


    was not strong enough in their hands. The knives and forks in the hands of several people fell to the ground.


    Chu Ya also felt confused and couldn''t see what was in front of her, so she pressed her forehead: "Tang Qi, what is this? Why is that? " What''s worse is Chu Wu. After his hand pressed the inkstone and poured alcohol on it, there was a smear of ink flowing to his hand. His whole arm began to turn black and numb, which was very painful. He reached out to scratch it, but within two strokes, he found that the blood on his arm was swollen like a pig''s head, and the skin of his whole skin was not like his own It''s like a pig''s hoof that makes him scream.


    "Ah! what is it? Tang Qi, are you going to kill me? "


    Tang Qi sneered: "this is about to ask Gao Liquan. What did you put on the inkstone? People''s hands have become like this. We need to explain it well. "


    Chu Zheng patted the table and said, "Gao Liquan, what are you doing?"


    This can''t make them doubt me, so he is the one who gives orders, but he pretends to be very peaceful. Gao Lili and Gao Liquan looked at each other and laughed together.


    "How are you laughing? What is this? " Chu Wu urgently shouts a way. Gao Li Quan said, "don''t get me wrong. This is not a human injury. It is actually a flavor. It will smell after spraying with alcohol. It can make people sleep and sleep. After adding alcohol, it will be better. But Tang Qi sprinkles too much on it. So the effect is more rough than


    . If you don''t like it, love it with a glass of white. The water will be fine


    "Yes," she said with a smile! Although we all feel dizzy now, when we wake up, we will find that our brain and eyes are very comfortable, and we will have a good dream tonight. This medicine is qualified for use by the ancient royal family. It''s called Zui Meng Xiang. " After listening to what he said, they quickly drank cold water. As he described, they soon returned to normal, and their brains became very clear, and their bodies seemed to be lighter. They all laughed and said that Gao Liquan liked to play tricks on people. And just now the most serious Chu Wu is also spirit QiCool. The skin is much better than before.


    He shook his arm and said with a smile, "it''s really good. I didn''t expect that there were spices with such functions." Gao Liquan said with a smile: "I''ve heard about Tang Qi''s name for a long time, hoping to impress him. That''s why I did it. You know, this spice is very expensive. Who knows that he suspects that I''ve killed people. It''s a representative of a narrow mind. I really can''t tell the truth


    In an instant, he became the aggrieved party from a perpetrator, while Tang Qi became a narrow-minded villain who didn''t want to believe in people. Chu Ya''s heart says that this man is really despicable. He uses this method to frame Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded: "but having said that, the fragrance of drunken dream is quite powerful. You should be careful when using it."


    "Yes, I know. I don''t want to be careful and I don''t believe it. A gram of spices costs tens of thousands of dollars. It''s a pity that I''ve paid so much, and you''ve always doubted me. " Gao Liquan said with a smile. Chu Zheng drummed: "yes, Tang Qi, if you don''t believe the Chu family, why do you want to enter the Chu family?" In fact, he was very disappointed. Is Gao Liquan playing with me? He''s going to kill Tang Qi, but he just made a broken spice! But it''s also good to make Tang Qi a suspicious villain.


    Others are also satirizing Tang Qi''s nervousness and timidity. If you don''t have the courage, you can go! Chuya felt very sad, qianfangwanbei was cheated by the other party, and now it has become such a passive situation.


    Tang Qi didn''t think so. He said to the kitchen, "get some lemonade."


    After a while, the chef came in with lemonade. Tang Qi said, "let''s have a drink."


    All the people scoff. Just now, they are still torturing us with our shortcomings. Now they want to please us with lemonade! So they all refused.


    Chu Zheng said with a smile: "what do you think of Tang Qi? Now that you''ve lost, you want to compromise with us, don''t you "Yes, Tang Qi, you haven''t apologized to us yet, saying you can''t do it!" Gao Liquan is not smiling. Shaking the glass of lemonade gently with his hand, he is very proud now, others can''t fight Tang Qi, only I can make him my loser, let you see my


    strength.


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly, then began to count down: "ten, nine, eight..."


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qi did not answer and continued to count: "four, three, two, one!" After counting, he made a finger ring, and then a surprising scene happened. These people all collapsed in the chair like magic. Even Gao Lili and Gao Liquan could not move in the chair. The whole body is full of acid, and the things in front of us are constantly spinning.


    Chuwu''s arm was swollen again, and his skin was very itchy. He couldn''t move, and he was in great pain.


    Gaolili urgent call elder brother put oneself: "you put what in the end, let me up?"


    "I didn''t release anything. Were we calculated by Tang Qi?" High power, low voice.


    Chu Zheng also wants to stand up at this time, but as long as he makes a little effort, he can''t move at all. He stares at Tang Qi and gasps: "are you going to kill our Chu family?"


    Tang Qi said: "you misunderstood. The person who wants to kill you is Gao Liquan. What does it have to do with me?"


    Chuya asked suspiciously: "what''s the matter? Why is everyone like this? You and I have no problem at all? "


    "Because of the lemon. This lemon is a wonderful thing to crack the smell of drunken dreams. But I just let them drink it with good intentions, and they all refused. I can''t say anything, can I? " Tang Qi replied with a smile.


    Everyone regretted it. Why didn''t you drink it just now?


    "So is this poisonous or drunk?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the inkstone: "yes, it''s the thing on it. It''s very poisonous."


    Gao Liquan said anxiously, "don''t frame me up. It''s just a common spice. It''s impossible for anything to happen." "You know very well the medicine in your heart, don''t you, otherwise you won''t have the matching powder on your hand." Tang Qi went to Gao Liquan''s side and took his hand. His middle finger was wearing a huge purple and blue jasper ring. He took the ring off from his finger without any effort. Then he prized his nails, and the top of the ring was opened, which was full of white powder.


    "Will you tell us what this is?" Tang Qi asked.


    Gao Liquan gasped nervously: "this is This is a normal tonic powder. "


    "Yes? How about I try it for you? " Tang Qi said and grabbed his chin to send it to his mouth. Gao Liquan cried nervously: "brother! There''s something to say. Calm down. Don''t let us eat this! "


    "OK, if you don''t eat it, I''ll give it to others." Tang Qi said, went to Chu Zheng in front of a smile.


    Chu Zheng''s body has been retracting toward the chair: "I don''t drink! You take it for me! " "Don''t you mind if you don''t drink? You''ve been jumping up and down here trying to frame Chuya and me. Do you think I can''t see it? "

 Chapter 555

    Tang Qi said that he couldn''t help but pour all the powder into Chu Zheng''s mouth. Chu Zheng kept struggling, but now his body was limp and his legs were kicking. Tang Qi put all the medicine in. Chu Zheng began to cough violently, with white powder on his face


    , pointing at Tang Qi for a long time and unable to speak, his eyes were full of anxiety and terror.


    Tang Qi said: "well, meet half, since the husband has drunk, wife and brother-in-law can not but drink it, come on, I''ll personally feed you drink medicine." Gao Lili and Gao Liquan were also worried, but the more anxious they were, the faster their poison flowed. They couldn''t say a word, and they couldn''t move. Tang Qi threw the ring in front of Gao Liquan and sneered: "is it too tender to deal with me in this way?"


    Gao Liquan''s eyes are red and he looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi walked around these people like he didn''t see them, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Just now, aren''t all of them criticizing me? Now why don''t you tell me, am I timid and incompetent or are you stupid and ignorant? "


    A man accompanied with a smile and said, "Mr. Tang, please let us go. Adults don''t remember villains. We have always admired your character and ability. Do you believe me?"


    "That''s right. It''s none of our business that injustice has its head and debt has its owner! Gao Liquan and Chu Zheng want to harm you


    Everyone agreed, saying that if your family is willing to die, it''s better to die. Don''t frame us irrelevant people!


    Chu Zheng was so angry that he almost didn''t pass out when he heard that these people should treat him like this. Well, I''m usually good to you, and I don''t give you less when I get good. Now I''m thrown out when something goes wrong?


    But what the big guy wants now is how to live, no matter his face is pretty or ugly, they all betray Chu Zheng one after another.


    "That''s them! We''ve been trying to find a way to deal with it. We can''t surrender easily! "


    "Yes, Chuya, you should be careful of Chuzheng."


    Chu Zheng clenched his teeth, never said a word, heart, you all wait for me! If I don''t take revenge, I swear not to be a man!


    "Forget it." Chu Ya went to Tang Qi''s side and whispered, "although they are not good people, they are Chu family after all. If they all die, isn''t our family going to end?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you think I''m a killer? Don''t worry, I won''t kill them. But if you want them to promise that they won''t object to Chuya''s management of the family, of course, there will be my marriage with her. How about that? "


    The crowd nodded like a rattle: "yes! Absolutely no problem! "


    "You and the first lady are really talented and beautiful!"


    In order to survive, they have offended Chu Zheng completely. If they don''t stand on Chu Ya''s side, they will die?


    Tang Qi nodded, which was almost the same: "Chuya, you go to give them all the lemonade, naturally it''s OK, oh, except for Chuzheng, the three of them." Chu Ya agrees and goes to fill them with lemonade. During this period, Tang Qi tells them the principle of the poisonous inkstone. It turns out that the layer of drunken dream incense smeared on the inkstone itself is a kind of spice, but one requirement is not to touch the lemon. When the two things mix with each other, there will be a trembling sound of toxic substances, making people paralyzed, and they want to solve it It''s a poison and an antidote. It''s very interesting.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "zuimongxiang is from Hainan, where lemon is abundant, so it is very easy to be poisoned. This kind of spice has been gradually eliminated, but it is obvious that Mr. Gao Liquan is completely unaware of it."


    Everyone felt better after drinking lemon. After listening to Tang Qi''s introduction, they suddenly realized: "so it is! Don''t know what''s in the powder? "


    "It should be his own poison. He wants to make me bear the reputation of cowardice, and let me drink this powder after I lose my reputation in Chu family. It can be highly toxic if it is combined with Jumeng fragrance."


    "I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was not only very clear about antiques, but also very good at studying poisons."


    "It''s nothing, because I read a lot." Tang Qi said with a smile. Because his ancestors studied medicine, and Qian Sitian was also a doctor, there were many books related to ancient medicine in the books he lent to Tang Qi, so he would read them when he had time. Just now I heard him say that it''s Zui Meng Xiang. I remember that I''ve seen it before. The mixture of Zui Meng Xiang and a kind of powder will do harm to the internal organs.


    Although he didn''t die, he couldn''t recover in a few years. He was in a coma all day. It seems that Gao Liquan was also afraid of being retaliated after killing Tang Qi, so he wanted to use this method to punish Fu Qi. "If he wants to poison quietly, he naturally needs to hide it in a place that can be touched at hand. I doubt that his ring is what I expected." Tang Qi walked up to Gao Liquan and patted him on the face: "you know there are many enemies against me, so let me knowIf you are weak, someone will help you kill me. You don''t have to bear the charges. It''s really high. "


    Gao Liquan snorted and closed his eyes. He has been very successful since he started to harm people. People can''t grasp the handle. Who knows he will kick Tang Qi?


    "Then what? How can we save them? " Chuya doesn''t want to hurt anyone, but also wants to let them go. Tang Qi said: "since they know how to mix poisons, they will naturally detoxify. Don''t worry. After an hour, they can move. Well, I''ve finished this meal, and I''ve met the Chu family. I''ll see you later. Chuya, let''s go. I''ll take you to Qin''s. The rest of them should go home as soon as possible. "


    All the people were relieved, but they were able to send away the God of plague! On the way to Qin Boming''s house, Tang Qi carefully tells Chu ya: "now Chu Zheng is against the whole Chu family. He has no strength to fight with you in a short time. You just take advantage of this time to take back his rights. In addition, before I leave, I will ask Ye Lan to send them to your mailbox. I''m not afraid that they will deal with you with these things. " Chu Ya''s heart warms. Tang Qi is always thinking about himself. Just as he is about to speak, Tang Qi suddenly says, "Oh, right! I also told Mr. Qin to send you ten of his profitable bodyguards. In the future, you will try to live in the Qin family, not in the Chu family. Who knows if these people will rush to kill you? If you have a problem, you can go to Dujiang, Longge and Fengguang. They dare not ignore it. "


    Chuya nodded shyly: "let you worry, blame me for being stupid all the time."


    Tang Qi rubbed Chu Ya''s little hand with a smile and said, "you are my wife. I don''t worry about you. Who do you worry about?"


    "Well, there are so many people here, I won''t go with you. I''ll see you off at the airport tomorrow." Chuya looked at the villa behind her. None of the people in it was what she liked, but she had to face it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, I don''t like the time of seeing me off. It''s better to meet again when we welcome me."


    "Yes, I don''t know when I can meet you again?" Chuya said and lowered her head, don''t want to let Tang Qi see the loss and sadness in his eyes. Tang Qi holds her in his arms and kisses her lips on her forehead.


    "Believe me, I''ll come to you."


    "Yes." Chu Ya leans in Tang Qi''s arms and closes her eyes happily. Originally, she is several years older than Tang Qi, but beside him, she is like a little sister. Tang Qi carries all the wind and rain, and she feels very relaxed and favored.


    Tang Qi watched as she returned to the Qin family compound and glanced at her watch. It was time to start. The three sisters of the Ye family have to deal with finding the decaying cauldron, so they can''t go with him. Tang Qi buys a ticket and leaves Yujing quietly. So that Qin Laozi and Dujiang and others are heard from Chuya''s ears, they are very sorry. He also wanted to have a farewell party for Tang Qi,


    as a result, the boy suddenly left by himself. Tang Qi is sitting at the airport waiting for the plane to take off. There are a lot of people in it. No accident, it''s delayed. He''s yawning on his seat. He''s a real rogue. He looks up at the crowd around him and scans the beautiful women with his sharp eyes. There are a lot of girls here, one by one.


    He was quietly grading them when he heard a girl whispering at the back: "hooligan!" Tang qixindao, do you mean me? He looked back and saw a girl in a white skirt, carrying a backpack, looking very pure. At first glance, she looked like a standard girl student. She was talking on the phone with a mobile phone, but it didn''t mean Tang Qi. He began to pay attention to this


    girl.


    She has been talking to the other end of the phone seriously: "I ask you not to harass me in the future! You''re a big shot. Why do you do this to me? "


    The person on the phone didn''t know what to say. The girl yelled angrily: "I won''t be bullied by you even if I lose money to leave. Shut up! You are a rascal She hung up and turned red.


    All the passengers around are curious to see the past, the girl did not notice, she inadvertently looked up, and then saw Tang Qi, her eyes stare big, a grasp of Tang Qi''s collar.


    "Why are you here?"


    Tang Qi was startled: "do you know me?"


    "Of course I know you! Now it''s all your fault. If it''s not you, how can I have such an experience? " The girl choked with grievance and tears fell down. At the beginning, he was still sobbing silently, but later, he began to wail.


    Tang Qi was confused: "isn''t it? Are you in an idol show? I don''t know you


    "You still don''t admit it? Is your name Tang Qi? You are from suhai University The girl said.


    "Do you know me?" Tang Qidao.


    The girl was even more aggrieved: "of course I know you, I am now so you hurt, how do you have no conscience!"


    All the people blame Tang Qi. How can this man be like this? The girl is so cute that you can''t even remember her name? Did you make him cry? It''s like a fighter in the scum.Tang Qi has no place to complain, but how did she know me?


    "Lady, you have to tell me what''s going on. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    At this time, the plane let people register, the girl stood up and choked: "what else to say! I hate you all my life She said and left in a hurry.


    People are all talking about getting ready to board the plane. This scum man is too much.


    Tang Qibai couldn''t understand. Did I ever do anything in a drunken night? It''s not like that. Who is the person she is calling? How did she know me? With these problems, Tang Qi got on the plane and saw that the girl sitting beside him was really predestined.

 Chapter 556

    It was the student sister who was just in trouble with herself. The girl had stopped crying and was sitting there in a daze. Tang Qi went over and wanted to say hello to her. At this time, someone behind him pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "brother, let''s discuss something."


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that he was a man in his thirties. He had small eyes and a toad''s mouth. But his clothes, shoes and watches were all European and American famous brands, and his attitude was very arrogant: "why, can''t you hear me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Let''s change places. If you agree to my request, I''ll give you three thousand dollars when you get off the plane. " He pointed to a seat not far behind him.


    "Sorry, I can''t change it, because I have something I want..."


    But the man interrupted Tang Qi and said impatiently: "I say you don''t want to toast or drink! Let you give up your seat. Don''t force me to be rude to you He said that he would pull Tang Qiqiang to sit down.


    Tang Qi smiles. If we speak well, we may be able to say a few words. Can this guy''s attitude spare him? "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk any more. Go away." Tang Qi said that and then forced the man''s hand away. The guy was knocked back by Tang Qi and returned to his position. Almost without a breath, he pointed to Tang Qi and was about to scold him, but Tang


    Qi went over and touched his eyebrows with his fingers. The man trembled a few times and couldn''t move at all.


    "Help Stewardess Someone''s going to murder me. " Said the man.


    Tang Qi laughed: "you''ll be fine in a few minutes. Be quiet." He said I went to sit next to the girl.


    The girl was in a daze. She didn''t notice what happened just now. When she looked back, she saw Tang Qi. Her eyes were wide open and she stood up and said, "how are you here?"


    "I think that''s what we often call fate, isn''t it?" "I don''t want to have any fate with you. Go away The girl bit her lip and hit Tang Qi on the shoulder. Seeing her pretty and angry appearance, Tang Qi''s whole mind was shaken. Although the girl is not very beautiful, her attitude reminds him of Shen Jiajia. Because Jiajia is also a lively girl, I don''t know if she is good now?


    Tang Qigang is about to speak. The man has recovered. He angrily goes over and presses Tang Qi''s shoulder to lift him from his seat. When the girl sees the man, she says angrily, "you are really a hooligan. How can you chase him here?"


    "Liu Qian, don''t think I dare not deal with you! I''m in a hurry. Have a good life for you


    The girl sneered: "do you know who this person is? He''s Tang Qi. If you don''t want me to tell him, you should be honest. Otherwise, I''ll make you lose it! "


    The man''s face suddenly changed. He glared at Tang Qi and said, "you Are you really Tang Qi


    Tang Qi pushed his hand aside and straightened his shoulder: "what''s the matter, tell me about it."


    "Misunderstanding It''s definitely a misunderstanding! Isn''t Liu Qian? I have nothing to do with her. " "Remember what I said, don''t pester me any more!" Liu Qian snorted and put on the earphone. The man could only come back unhappily. Along the way, he watched the direction of Tang Qi and Liu Qian anxiously, for fear that she would say something. Fortunately, she was always listening to music with headphones and had no communication with Tang Qi. Tang Qi tried to talk to her several times, but the girls were tired of pushing him away: "don''t bother me, I don''t want to talk to you! I don''t want to talk about anything else. It hurts She suddenly frowned and touched her ear, but she didn''t care and continued to listen to the song. When Tang Qi saw that the girl''s attitude was so strange, he couldn''t help trying to figure out what was going on. He began to observe the girl. He also saw detective movies. He could see something. The girl''s body and body are very casual, and they are cheap at first sight. The shoes on her feet are the shoes that college students like. She has no decoration on her body, only a huge ruby ring on her right index finger. The color and texture of the ring are quite right, pure red ice pigeon blood.


    Such an expensive gem ring costs at least three million yuan, which does not match the girl''s clothes and identity. And it seems that she was harassed by the man behind her and threatened him in her own capacity. Why?


    The girl inadvertently looked at Tang Qi and found that his eyes were fixed on his ring. She was very unhappy.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "did you buy this?"


    The girl covered the ring with her hand: "plastic, with play." She paid no attention to him.


    At this time, the man went to the front of the toilet, Tang Qi suddenly realized, it is really stupid enough, the girl does not ask the man is not on the line? Thinking, Tang Qi followed quickly. As soon as the man reached the middle of the walk, he was held down by Tang Qi. The man was scared and wanted to shout out. Tang Qi covered his mouth and stuffed it into the toilet. He closed the door with his backhand. The man struggled twice and it was all white. Now he is very nervous. Does Tang Qi like this tune? He laughed with me"Then what? I like women. You can also try it. It''s really good. "


    "Damn, are you stupid? I''m not looking for a man. He looks like a pig. " Tang Qi sneered.


    "Well What do you want to ask? "


    "Don''t be silly. What''s the relationship between you and Liu Qian? Why did she threaten to come to me? "


    The man said in a hurry: "never mind! Believe me, I just have a misunderstanding with her


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He pressed his body hard, searched his body and took out a wallet. The ID card in it said that his name was Shi Rongchun.


    This Shi Rongchun quickly wants to get his wallet back: "brother, you need to know that robbery on the plane is to be sentenced. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." "Shut up, why are you all so uncooperative!" Tang Qi pushes him aside and continues to search his wallet. There are some credit cards, bank cards and a stack of banknotes in it. Tang Qi takes out a business card from among the banknotes. This person''s position is manager of an enterprise under the name of Zhong''s jewelry company.


    Tang Qi looked up at him: "are you Zhong Yaxin''s man? Don''t tell me you''ve been flirting with that girl? "


    The man sweated: "I I just care about it


    "Who is she?"


    "She is a student of suhai University, a new intern in the company." I can''t hide it. I can only tell everything. "I guessed it. She was harassed by you when she was practicing in Zhong''s jewelry, right? No wonder he hates me so much. I see When Tang Qi went back to school before, he once told people in the school that when he was practicing, he could consider Zhong''s enterprise and Mi''s enterprise. Originally, he was kind-hearted, because the employment of college students is difficult now. It would be good to provide them with some information. Who knows that the girl was harassed by the pig after she went.


    She feels aggrieved, of course, will hate Tang Qi this introducer.


    Shi Rongchun said in a hurry: "I I''m just texting and making a few phone calls. "


    "What about the content? Don''t tell me. You''re just talking about the weather. " Tang Qi sneered.


    "This..." Shi Rongchun didn''t dare to say it. It was all vulgar jokes. There were many photos and text messages. Of course, he didn''t dare to say it.


    At this time, someone outside knocked on the door, anxious to go to the toilet, Tang Qi caught him and went out.


    "Apologize to her, or I will let Zhong Yaxin teach you a lesson!"


    "Yes, I said right away, don''t tell Zhong Yaxin about me." Tang Qi is very angry in his heart. When such a person is a leader, those girls who are interns have become lambs to be slaughtered. They must talk to Zhong Yaxin to clean up the company environment. They went back to their seats and saw a lot of people around him, as if they were discussing something.


    "No! The girl fainted Everyone was shocked. Tang Qi and Shi Rongchun were also very shocked. They had just left for a while. What happened? Two people separated the crowd, and then saw Liu Qian fell on the seat, her face blue, lips purple, a look is serious poisoning. Tang Qi pressed her neck and had a pulse. Kongfu comes and wants to take her away, because Liu Qian''s long hair covers her face. Tang Qi pulls her hair and sees a small black pinhole beside her ear, while her earphone is thrown aside. There is a very small thorn on it, and there are some blood stains on it


    .


    "Someone put a poison needle on this earphone," Tang said I did touch my ear just now.


    "No! It''s not me. I didn''t put it. I''ve been with you all the time! "


    "Shut up." Tang Qi is tired of pushing him aside. Suddenly he thinks of something. "Wait a minute!" Tang Qifei quickly catches up, grabs the girl''s hand and finds that the ruby ring is missing. Before he left just now, did the murderer do it or did someone take away her ring while he was looking for Shi Rongchun? Tang Qi looks at the people around Zhou. Everyone is suspected, but there is no evidence. He can''t search himself at all. Maybe he just threw it into the toilet.


    Shi Rongchun said, "what are you thinking about?"


    "I''m thinking that maybe her affairs are not as simple as being harassed by you," Tang said


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Qi sat on the seat and closed his eyes: "I''m going to sleep. Don''t bother me. Remember, when the plane arrives at suhai, you come with me. "


    Shi Rongchun did not dare to object, so he had to sit in his seat. All the way is uneasy, if Tang Qi told Zhong Yaxin, I will not be fired? What can we do?


    When the plane arrived at suhai, the girl was directly sent to the hospital. It was said that her condition was still very dangerous, because it was a highly toxic substance, and a few hookers could be fatal.


    "Who wants Liu Qian to die? She''s just an intern. ""I don''t know. It''s not me." Shi Rongchun casually perfunctory Tang Qi, he suddenly found a chance to run, in front of the crowd, or dark sky, if I can run away, Tang Qi is absolutely unable to grasp! But unexpectedly, Tang Qi caught him by the collar just after he ran out.


    The man slipped. Body weightlessness, a butt sitting on the ground.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    "I I''ll get a taxi. Don''t worry. I''ll run. "


    Tang Qi said: "of course I don''t worry, because you can''t run away with me. Let''s go Frustrated, Shi Rongchun is caught by Tang Qi and goes to Zhong Yaxin''s home overnight.

 Chapter 557

    Tang Qiben thought that she had gone to bed. But when they arrived, their house was full of lights. Zhong Yaxin was quarreling with his father Zhong Zishan. They quarreled so fiercely that they could hear clearly outside the door.


    "I don''t agree! Dad, you are killing the chicken to get the egg! You''re going to kill the Zhong Group. Stop it. I don''t want you to completely destroy the good company! "


    "You are my daughter. I set up this company. You just step on my shoulder. What qualifications do you have to stop me from doing?" Zhong Zishan''s voice is bigger than his daughter''s, which is a rare phenomenon.


    Last time, he almost broke the company because of the fake gold. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin, he would go begging along the street now. Who knows that Tang Qi has only been away for a few days, and he dares to shout with his daughter.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "I don''t agree. I''ll never agree. You should die of this heart." "Well, you unfilial daughter dare to talk to me like this. I want to break away from the father daughter relationship with you. I know what you have done for the company. Share your property with me, and then you can leave immediately! Don''t mind what I do with it, because you don''t deserve to mind me


    Zhong Yaxin was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him. She pushed the door open and walked out. She was walking around the yard in her pink pajamas, while Zhong Zishan was still shouting. It''s really ugly to say that Zhong Yaxin is not filial, controls power and only cares about money, regardless of father daughter relationship and so on.


    "Zhong Yaxin, open the door," Tang said


    When Zhong Yaxin is confused, she hears Tang Qi''s voice. One side of her head sees him standing at the door. The whole person is stunned. After a while, she runs over and opens the door. She directly hugs Tang Qi''s neck. "Tang Qi! You''re finally back. I''m really fed up with it! Why do I have such a father She has always been very calm and calm in front of outsiders, but when she saw Tang Qi, all her guard was relieved. She cried and her warm tears fell on the back of Tang Qi''s hand.


    "Don''t cry, your father is every once in a while on the wind, I went in to say once, oh, yes, there is another person." As soon as Tang Qi looked back, he found that Shi Rongchun had quietly gone out for more than ten steps, so he coughed.


    "Shi, if you dare to take a step, I will discount your dogleg."


    Shi Rongchun quickly stood, turned back and said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want to disturb your love, ha ha."


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak with a sneer. The smelly boy is good at pretending.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at him in surprise: "Why are you together?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    When the three returned to the villa, Zhong Zishan was also tired. He took out a large bottle of wine from the kitchen and was pouring it. He drank half a bottle at a time and smashed it on the table.


    "What a shame! My daughter didn''t listen to me. What''s the use of raising her? I don''t listen to my marriage, career and study! " He grabbed the bottle again.


    "Did you raise your daughter to be your slave? If you marry Gufeng or Jack don, she''ll be a widow now. "


    "I want you to take care of your leisure Ah! Tang Qi Zhong Zishan sprayed all the wine out of his mouth, coughed violently, and tears came out.


    Although Zhong Yaxin was angry, she couldn''t bear to see her father in such a mess. She spat and went to help him beat his back.


    Zhong Zishan said: "I know. You see Tang Qi coming back. That''s why you are so arrogant?" "Don''t get me wrong. I came here by accident. Now tell me what happened. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to listen to you quarrel with each other." Tang Qi said and went directly to the sofa of the living room and sat down. Zhong Zishan can''t put on airs in front of Tang Qi, so he can only sit down and tell the truth. It turns out that jewelers in suhai city are all hyping about a kind of gem, called night star stone, which looks dazzling. Some of them look like diamonds, but they are even more crystal clear than diamonds. With the popularity of this thing, the price has changed from 3000 yuan per carat to 400000 yuan now. Many customers have entered jewelry stores and indicated that they want this thing, saying that it can keep value, so jewelers have to pay more attention to it All in crazy introduction, the price is naturally higher and higher.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what is the night star stone, a gem?"


    "No! I''ve asked someone to test it. It''s just ordinary carbide. The stability and wear resistance are very poor, and they are not worth so much money at all. I tried to persuade my father that many times, but I didn''t listen at all


    Zhong Zishan said: "diamonds are also carbides! Do you know Li''s jewelry? He had poor management before and was going to close down. Fortunately, he put all his property on the night star stone. Now he has more than ten million. Everyone is making money. Why do you say these are unlucky? " Zhong Yaxin repressed her anger and said calmly: "Dad! The diamond market has been very stable. Can it be the same as this new stone? It''s 400000 yuan today, maybe it''s not worth 40 yuan tomorrow, and I heard that Myanmar, Vietnam and Russia are everywhereThey all have the mineral resources of night star stone, which are obviously worthless. "


    Zhong Zishan waved his hand and said impatiently, "it''s useless for you to tell me this. I know that many people have made a lot of money by it. I can''t give up this opportunity."


    "I said before that if you really like it, I can promise you to buy some."


    "How much did you give me? Ten million! How many stones can you sell with the money? And Meng Yuan''s suggestion will not be wrong. I''m going to buy all the company''s funds into the night star stone. If you don''t agree, we''ll split up. " Zhong Zishan is now an iron heart.


    Tang Qi looked at Zhong Yaxin in a hurry: "this matter has something to do with Meng Yuan?"


    He thought that after the pan snake and desert organization were destroyed by Tang Qi, the power they cultivated, Meng Yuan, should retreat by himself. Who knew that he had set up such a business in suhai?


    Zhong Yaxin sighed: "that''s what he said. When people from the antiques Association see that you are not here, they all regard his words as imperial edicts. Anyway, I have no way."


    Zhong Zishan stands up and walks up to his daughter. He begins to count how hard it was to start a business. Her mother died early. He raised her as a father and mother, and gave Zhong Yaxin his career development.


    "How do other people''s rich businessmen live? What about me? Don''t look for women, don''t drink, don''t gamble, I just want to make money, you are hard wings now, don''t like me to interfere in your life? All right, give me my things back, and we''ll share the property directly. "


    Zhong Yaxin is angry and crying. She wants to give all the company back to her father now, but she can''t watch him give up his property. It''s really a dilemma.


    Shi Rongchun, sitting on one side, kept moving his body. In his heart, the two bosses were fighting. I should not care about my teasing employees, right?


    Tang Qi suddenly said at this time: "yes, separate the company. All your money can be used to fry the night star stone."


    "Tang Qi..." Zhong Yaxin is anxious to say something.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, Yaxin. It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. He can do whatever he wants."


    Zhong Zishan was surprised and said, "did you really agree? Good! I''m going to get the contract now! "


    "But I have one condition. After three days, I''ll discuss with Meng Yuan first, and by the way, I''ll check whether the night star stone has investment prospects."


    Zhong Zishan stamped his feet: "three days? Who knows how many times these stones will rise? Now is the best chance to do it. "


    "If you promise, you will fight a lawsuit if you don''t, and the time will be longer."


    Zhong Zishan also had to promise, he looked at Zhong Yaxin: "you don''t buy will regret, I don''t care about you!" He went upstairs.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed: "I thought he had learned to be good after the fake gold thing last time, but I didn''t expect it to be the same, and even worse."


    Tang Qi comforted him for a moment. A person''s thinking and business habits will not change just because of one thing. He is a man who loves money as much as his life. He is the same all the time.


    "But what if Dad loses everything?" Tang Qi said: "I won''t let him spend money, but this lesson must be tried. It''s a fraud. I want to see Meng Yuan to see what he wants to do? Just give it to me, and don''t conflict with your father. This guy is always pressing you with filial piety,


    you can''t tell him. "


    Do you want to turn the antique Association into your territory while I''m away?


    After comforting for a long time, Zhong Yaxin had a smile on her face: "by the way, when did you come back? Come straight to me? "


    At this time, Shi Rongchun stood up and said with a smile, "it''s very late, and the president is going to have a rest. I think I''ll leave first."


    "Stand still, I haven''t said anything about my business. I want to run Tang Qi said coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Yaxin asks curiously.


    Tang Qi talked about Liu Qian on the plane, and also about Shi Rongchun''s flirting with Sao.


    Zhong Yaxin stares at Shi Rongchun: "what do you have to say?"


    He was so scared that he shivered all over: "I don''t dare any more! I''m really in a trance. Will the President let me go? "


    "You go back to write a 3000 word examination, and you won''t be needed for interns in the future. You will be deducted this year''s bonus!"


    "No, President..." What about Rongchun? He''s going to have to drink more than three thousand yuan from his salary this year? His wife would have scratched his head if she knew.


    "I''ll fire you again and leave at once!"


    Shi Rongchun has no choice but to leave Zhong Yaxin''s home dejected.


    Tang Qi said: "although he is cheap, it is obvious that the reason why Liu Qian was poisoned is not him, and the ruby is very strange."


    Although Zhong Yaxin''s side is a jewelry company, and there are high-quality jadeite gems everywhere, she is not qualified to contact such gems as an intern. She must have been found by some illegal means.Zhong Yaxin pondered: "in fact, one thing I remember is that recently, the number of returned customers has gradually increased."


    "Return?"


    "Yes."


    According to the rules of Zhong''s jewelry, if the customer doesn''t like it, it can be returned within three days. Of course, the certificate is complete, and it needs the expert''s appraisal. Zhong Yaxin said: "in fact, in the past, less than one item was returned in a month. Now there are two items in a week. I am also preparing to discuss countermeasures with the receiving department."

 Chapter 558

    Tang Qi said: "do you suspect that this jewelry ring has been replaced?" "Yes. Although I didn''t see the appearance of the ring you said, I did hear that someone bought the ring last week but returned it. No, I''m going to the company to check. " Zhong Yaxin stood up in a hurry. Some people use money to buy real goods and then exchange them back with fake goods.


    this is a despicable illegal act, and it will also cause great losses to the company. She will never tolerate it.


    Seeing her leaving, Tang Qi held her hand with a smile: "where are you going in the middle of the night? I''ll go with you tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''m back


    Zhong Yaxin had no choice but to wait until tomorrow morning to solve the problem.


    "By the way, Tang Qi, have you eaten yet? Shall I help you with the noodles? "


    Tang Qi held her in his arms: "no, I want to eat you."


    "But my father is still Wu Wu... " Tang Qi hugs Zhong Yaxin and blocks her words with his lips. Tang Qi takes her back to the room. Although there are many things to do, there are still many things to do.


    The next morning, Zhong Yaxin was making breakfast, and she got the news from the hospital. Liu Qian died because she was seriously injured. Because she had a work card of Zhong''s enterprise in her wallet, she found Zhong Yaxin directly.


    Zhong Yaxin tells Tang Qi, but Tang Qi just nods and doesn''t speak.


    At the same time, Tang Qi is also sorry that the poor girl is gone. It is estimated that someone saw that he was talking to her. He was worried about finding out something and killed her directly.


    "Make sure you find out about it and help her get revenge."


    Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi go to the company together. On the way, he makes a phone call to Mickey. She and Shen Jiajia are very happy when they hear that Tang Qi is back. But knowing that something had happened again, he began to worry again.


    "By the way, one thing! Recently, my father''s jewelry company is also considering whether it should buy the night star stone back, because its price is so attractive that it can hardly make a loss, and many people have made a lot of money. " Night star stone seems to be flourishing in the jewelry market of suhai overnight, and Mickey doesn''t know how popular it is. Anyway, now people, jewelry shops, rich businessmen, officials and those with a little money are all frying, and they are all making a lot of money, and everyone has made a lot of money.


    "So your father said he wanted to buy it?" Tang said "Well, he didn''t dare to take risks because of the fake gold last time. I said he would buy it when you came back. Shall we buy it? Because my father has been conservative and ridiculed. Moreover, all the gold, diamonds, jade and jadeite in the jewelry shop can''t be sold, and no one buys anything except night star stone


    "Don''t buy it. No matter when you believe a word, there will be no pie in the sky. How happy they laugh now, how miserable they cry later." Tang Qi said.


    Mickey happily agreed, because she now no one believe, believe Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi hung up and said to Zhong Yaxin, "it seems that Michaelis jewelry is very smart. If Mi Qilin is too timid, I can rest assured. "


    Seeing this, Zhong Yaxin couldn''t help complaining. If my father could learn something from MI Qilin, I would be relieved.


    Tang Qi asked Zhong Yaxin what the interns would do. Zhong Yaxin said: "depending on their own wishes, girls prefer to stand at the counter, relaxed and decent, while men like to go to the polishing workshop, because they can learn something real."


    Seeing that her car was going to turn right, she said, "let''s go to the jewelry shop where Liu Qian works instead of going to the head office. Didn''t you say there were returns? Go to the store and see the returned jewelry. "


    Zhong Yaxin nods. The car feels like a jewelry shop. Zhong Yaxin seldom comes here without saying hello. Seeing her coming, all the officials are shocked and surrounded.


    "Director, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Can''t I come?" Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "just do what you should do. Don''t delay your business because of me."


    All of us went to the jewelry counter tremblingly. Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin went to the jewelry counter and asked for the return record and jewelry. The waiter gave them the return record in a hurry.


    Tang Qi took a look, and sure enough, there was a returned ruby ring on it. He beat it with his finger: "I want to see that ruby." The waiter looks at Zhong Yaxin. He is not a member of the company. He has no right to ask me to do something.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "do as he says."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter was a little suspicious, but he obediently took out the finger boxes and handed them to Tang Qi. Open a look, Tang Qi said: "this ring is fake, the real ring is wearing in Liu Qian''s hand that one."


    Zhong Yaxin was surprised and said, "is this fake?" Tang Qi took it up and looked at the sunshine: "this is made of ordinary gemstone powder. Although the color and appearance are exactly the same as the previous gems, there are too many impurities and patterns, so as long as experts can find them, millions of rings can go smoothlyIf you don''t have a secret agent, you won''t believe it. "


    "What about the experts in the store?" Zhong Yaxin asked.


    "Oh, he hasn''t come yet." The waiter suddenly pointed to the door: "that''s his car."


    A blue Porsche just stopped, then began to speed up and rushed out. Seeing that Zhong Yaxin was also in it, he knew that something was wrong. He was guilty and rushed out.


    "Call the police?" Zhong Yaxin said anxiously. Tang Qi walked out quickly: "no, I''ll get him back. You can seal all the jewelry in the shop here!" Then he ran out quickly, got on Zhong Yaxin''s car, waved the car quickly, and started a chase on the road. Tang Qi kept honking his horn to signal the other party to stop, but the man didn''t listen at all. He got faster and faster, and even ran the red light.


    Almost collided with a few cars, Tang Qi was also reckless to catch up, several truck drivers in the opposite direction all yelled.


    The front car soon led Tang Qi to a remote construction site, and then the car made a beautiful drift and stopped.


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry to get out of the car. He wants to see what he wants to do.


    When the cars opened, a 30-year-old man came with a gun in his hand, and some people came out from behind the slopes on both sides, with sticks and other things in their hands, encircling Tang Qi''s direction. It seemed that they had agreed to put Tang Qi out.


    Tang Qi was not afraid. He opened the door and came to the man: "who are you?"


    "It''s none of your business who I am, boy. Have you lived enough? How dare you even manage my affairs? " This person''s eyes are all fierce light flash, a look is not a good bird.


    Tang Qidao: "the ring of Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company is for you to replace?"


    "Yes, what do you want to do?"


    "Do you want to be ashamed of stealing other people''s things?" The man sneered: "because I know you can''t live, naturally I have to tell the truth, let you be an understanding ghost." He said that he touched Tang Qi''s heart with a pistol and wanted to shoot, but Tang Qi laughed, suddenly raised his foot and kicked his pistol out, then hit him in the heart with a punch, and the man lay on the ground and ate a mouthful of sand.


    He exclaimed angrily, "hurry up! This Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. Don''t let him run away. Kill him quickly


    "Yes The gang gathered together, and the things in their hands beat Tang Qi, ready to kill him, but they couldn''t get close to him. They all fell to the ground, their bodies were twitching, and they couldn''t move at all.


    The man wanted to grab the pistol, and Tang Qi stepped on the back of his hand and crushed it hard. Almost did not crush his hand bone, Tang Qi squatted beside him and grabbed his neck: "go back with me and explain to Zhong Yaxin, why do you want to change her ring?"


    "If I don''t go back, you''ll die of that one mind!"


    "Ha ha, you are all caught by me. Do you want to go back? Will I promise you? "


    "If I die, you can''t help me. I just won''t go!" Then he suddenly bit the ring on his ring finger, and a burst of fresh blood came out of the corner of his mouth. The boy took poison and committed suicide in front of Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi grabbed him by the neck: "what poison did you take?"


    "Mountain Shanai, you can''t save me at all. You don''t know anything. You''re going to destroy it in the end... " He grinned triumphantly.


    Tang Qi frowned: "it''s just a madman. You''d rather die than say it. It seems that it''s not your problem? "


    "How is it? Do you think you can dominate in suhai? It''s impossible to have him! "


    "He Who is it? " Tang Qi can''t help but wonder, besides desert organization, is someone against me?


    But the man''s eyes flickered for a moment, then his pupils dispersed, and he fell to the ground with a snort, never moving again.


    Tang Qi can only throw him aside, to those under, those people are all scared cold sweat, never seen such a thing.


    "Well, what does this man have to do with you?"


    "We''re just gangsters on this street! I really don''t know who he is Said the first trembling voice.


    It turned out that they left messages on the Internet, revenge, help people fight and so on. This person called him and asked them to rob a person and beat him up.


    "We just thought you two had a grudge. I didn''t know he would kill people!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "don''t admit it? Don''t you see the gun in his hand? "


    "We think it''s fake, we really don''t know!"


    Tang Qi fired a few shots in their direction, and the bullet fell at their feet, which made several people scream.


    Sure enough, it doesn''t look like they''ve been through a lot of battles. Tang Qi asked them to deal with this man''s corpse before they could go away.He drove back by himself. Just now he and Liu Qian all died of mountain pass. Did they do it alone? It seems that the problems in Zhong''s jewelry are quite big, which can not be solved by several replaced jewelry.


    When Tang Qi returned to the jewelry shop, Zhong Yaxin had already started to read the account book in the reception room. Seeing that Tang Qi came back, Zhong Yaxin quickly gave Tang Qi the account book: "look at these. I didn''t think there was such a big problem in the jewelry shop!"


    Tang Qi took a glance, he had no interest in numbers, immediately began to headache.


    "Just ask me a question. I really don''t want to read the books."


    "Well, the amount shown here is totally different from that reported. It''s nearly ten million. "


    Tang Qi said: "is there a ghost taking money from here?" Zhong Yaxin said: "no, it''s putting money in it. It''s really weird."

 Chapter 559

    Tang qiyileng, this is a thing that never occurred to him. It''s strange that anyone who has done wrong should add money to the other party''s bank account. Although I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, it''s not a good thing. Zhong Yaxin continued to look through the account book to Tang Qikan: "you see, it started two months ago. Almost every week, a sum of money with unknown origin came in, but I didn''t find it when I entered it. The people below cheated and robbed the money from the middle. Now I''m worried that someone is using my company to launder money. " If it is an organization with a certain background or an illegal organization that uses this method to flow a large amount of cash through the jewelry shop, the illegal money will become legal income. In case anything is found out in the future, it is Zhong''s jewelry that conspires with them, and then there will be endless troubles!


    "I''m worried that my father will be arrested. After all, he is the legal person of the company, and I''m responsible for all this!" Zhong Yaxin said nervously.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. We don''t know what happened. Who is the manager of this jewelry company? "


    Not surprisingly, Zhong Yaxin told Tang Qi that he was the expert who had just committed suicide. Because he was very good at identifying jewelry, and he was also a doctor of economics, and his ability was among the best in the whole company, he was specially given this prerequisite when recruiting him.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "I think about it now. It was really stupid at that time! I can''t help but trust a stranger to run this jewelry company. I always think he is a doctor and has a very modest attitude. I believe him! " Tang Qi also felt that Zhong Yaxin was too reckless to do so, but when he saw that she regretted that she had become like this, and it was hard to say anything, he patted her on the shoulder: "it''s OK, now we have found out? You should call the head of the horse team immediately and let us know that we can save money by leaving some information there


    "I see. I''ll call now."


    Two people are talking, someone knocked on the door, it is a maid in red uniform, her face with some anxious look, whispered: "no, someone came to return the ring." On the previous Monday, a couple bought an emerald bracelet here. It cost 180000 yuan. Just now, the man came by himself. He said that two people broke up and he needed to discount the bracelet. If the experts had seen the certificate and identified it, they could return it to each other. However, in the morning, Tang Qi had pointed out that the last ruby ring had been sold I was switched.


    In addition, the manager is not there, so the waiter came up to find Zhong Yaxin.


    "Ah? There are still people coming! " Zhong Yaxin is also surprised at this time. Does the other party not know that the manager has committed suicide?


    Tang Qi said: "you go to find captain ma. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "OK, I''ll find you in a moment."


    Tang Qi and the waiter go to the store on the first floor. The person waiting for the return is leaning against the counter and urging with another waiter. He is wearing an imported suit and looks like a white-collar worker in the city.


    "I said, can you give me back quickly! I have to go to work. I asked for leave


    "No, sir. Our experts haven''t identified it yet. We can''t give you a refund."


    "Then show me! What''s going on! Dawdling. Where are the experts? "


    "Here comes the expert." Tang Qi came to him and took a look at him.


    Seeing Tang Qiming, the man was stunned, then looked behind him: "who are you? Where''s old Du? "


    "Do you know him well? I''ll look at the same for you. " Tang Qi coldly looking at him, this person quickly waved to deny. Tang Qi told him that the expert had something to do, so he couldn''t come for the time being. Tang Qi said to get the bracelet. But after thinking about it, the man suddenly put the bracelet back in the box and was ready to go: "forget it! I''ll come tomorrow. It''s too late today. " He said he was in a hurry to go out, but Tang qigei grabbed him by the collar within a few steps, pulled him back, and then snatched the box down.


    "What are you going to do? I want to complain about you. " Cried the man eagerly.


    Tang Qi cold voice way: "I don''t do what, you casually complain." Open the box, see inside a cyan mixed with red grain bracelet, Tang Qi can''t help but sneer.


    "This is also a jade bracelet? It''s full of impurities of gemstone powder. In order to make it smooth, the surface is also filled with glue. Such counterfeiting technology is too bad. "


    The man turned his eyes and immediately pointed to the waiter behind him: "well, you liars, I spent nearly 200000 to buy a fake. How do you explain?"


    How could it be that the waiters all looked at each other? One person said: "it''s obvious that they cheat money with fake goods!"


    "You talk nonsense! This bracelet was sold to me at that time! Give me a refund, or I''ll sue you for selling fakes


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "don''t shout. All those who sell jewelry know that they all have their own company logo on them.""I have this too. You can''t deny it!" He said, grabbing the bracelet with a laser gun inside.


    Tang Qixin said, your sister''s, the craftwork of these counterfeiters is really perfect. In addition, there are some traitors, so they can hardly break through. As expected, they can''t admire it.


    Several waiters are also very nervous. What should we do now?


    Seeing their look flustered, the guy was even more proud: "what else to say? Return money as soon as possible, otherwise I must complain about your company selling fake goods, and let them punish you to death at that time! "


    At this time, a lot of customers came in. When they saw this man shouting, they all gathered around. They were curious to know what was going on. When they saw the onlookers, they became more arrogant. Tang Qi turned his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s the same with Zhong''s jewelry. What''s different between Zhong''s jewelry and other jewelry companies is that there is a water crossing layer in the middle of the bracelet, which can''t be seen normally, but there is a scanning code in the special light, otherwise it can''t be sold, which is


    but you say that the bracelet is ours, there must be this code on it. Just have a try. "


    The man''s face changed: "I''ve never heard of anything!"


    "You are not an employee of our company. Why should I tell you?"


    "But Lao Du didn''t say that either..."


    "What''s the relationship between Lao Du and you? Why should we tell you all about us?" Tang Qi picked up the bracelet and went to the counter. In fact, Tang Qi was talking nonsense. There was no so-called instrument at all, but now he knew that he wanted to attack the heart, so his performance was very realistic.


    At the same time, Tang Qi also told the waiter: "close the door, and hurry to contact the police. There is a swindler here. If he wants to cheat us 180000, it will be enough for ten years and eight years'' imprisonment."


    The waiter quickly nodded and agreed. Seeing Tang Qi bent down to find something, the man suddenly turned and ran out.


    Tang Qixin said, finally let you take the bait, he yelled to the door: "catch him!"


    Several security guards ran over, but they were hit by this man and pushed the door open to run.


    It was at the door that someone came in. It was the captain of the horse team with two men who went in and just collided with the man.


    Tang Qi yelled inside the counter, "get him!" "Don''t worry, he can''t run at all!" The marshal pressed his shoulder with one hand, and at the same time, his knee hit his stomach, so that the man covered his stomach and knelt down. Then his men handcuffed his wrist several times, and the man kept struggling, but he couldn''t run at all.


    Everyone around clapped their hands. Captain Ma''s fighting skill is really cool!


    Tang Qi jumped out from the position of the counter: "you''re just in time. The fraudster here has been handed over to you."


    "I''m not. I''m just helping people. Let me go!"


    The head of the horse team told his men, "take him back. I have something to say to Tang Qi."


    See a few people left, the horse team leader pulled Tang Qi to the corner position to walk, the expression is very serious.


    Tang Qi said: "look at you like this, is there anything else?"


    "Yes, it''s serious."


    Zhong Yaxin also came: "what''s the matter. Why don''t you go to my office? "


    "No, I have to go to a meeting. I''m leaving soon. Your jewelry store is in trouble."


    Zhong Yaxin''s heart sank, and an ominous feeling of giving lingered in her heart. Originally, team leader Ma needed to keep secret, but he really had a good relationship with Tang Qi. Besides, he didn''t believe that Zhong''s jewelry would do so. He simply said, "there is a multinational financial institution using your jewelry firm to launder money, which has lasted for nearly four months, and the amount is huge, which will be nearly 100 million."


    This financial tycoon is called Minka. He is a Malay. He used to plunder wealth by illegal means abroad, but now he has come to suhai.


    "I don''t know any Malays. Our jewelry and raw stones are imported from Hong Kong. You can look it up! "


    "But now a disadvantage is that this man and your father Zhong Zishan met many times, and they met three times this month. It doesn''t matter if it''s you. It''s hard to get people to believe it. "


    Zhong Yaxin''s body shakes and his forehead feels extra pain. He is held by Tang Qi. Can''t this black sheep Zhong Zishan sit quietly at home? All kinds of things need to be involved!


    Zhong Yaxin said: "we are wronged! In fact, I just said on the phone that... "


    Captain Ma interrupted her: "we are looking at evidence. It''s no use just talking to me. For today''s sake, you can only find the real culprit, the source of the money and whose account you went to in order to prove your innocence. "


    Tang Qi said: "unfortunately, the real killer and Liu Qian have all died. It''s the manager here. " As soon as the captain was about to speak, the phone rang and looked at the caller ID, the captain said anxiously: "no, I have to go back now. The leaders are afraid that I have too close relationship with you in the special period, and it will be more troublesome. In short, it has nothing to do with you to find this organization as soon as possibleIf we don''t have enough evidence, we''ll have a disaster! "


    He then left in a hurry.


    It''s not even time to have a good word with Tang Qi.


    Seeing his reaction, we can see that this time we really have a problem.


    Zhong Yaxin saw off captain Ma, then turned and hurried upstairs. Tang Qi quickly followed him.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "I''m worried about you."


    "What are you worried about? Do you think I''m going to cry? Or would you call your father and scold him? Don''t worry, I won''t. I have to find a way to solve this problem now. " Zhong Yaxin forced a smile.


    Tang Qi was relieved: "so how do you plan to solve it?" "First of all, I''m going to check all the accounts of the company. I can''t let people get hold of it."

 Chapter 560

    Zhong Yaxin now decided not to give the other party any chance. She would rather freeze the accounts of all the companies now than let the other party launder money in the name of Zhong''s jewelry.


    OK, Tang Qixing nodded


    "Then I''ll go to my father and ask him why he wants to meet that mingka. I''m really going to be pissed off by him. "


    "Don''t look for him for the time being."


    "Why?"


    Tang Qi said: "in a word, don''t scare the snake. I''ll check the organization of this mingka, and then I''ll talk to you. I''ll go out first, and I''ll be back soon. "


    Zhong Yaxin agreed to continue to seize the time to check these books.


    Tang Qi left the jewelry store, and then made a phone call to min Qian. It''s the quickest way to find clues or her information here. Min Qian''s voice is still so sweet, said with a smile: "Hey, handsome boy, are you back?"


    "Yes, I have something to ask for your help."


    "But I''m very busy now. Why don''t you come to pick me up? There''s something for you in longzhai antique shop." Tang qixindao, what antique shop has such a name? It really has a personality. What is the dragon house? It sounds a little gloomy. After asking about the location, Tang Qi feels that his judgment is correct. This place is close to an abandoned crematorium in suhai.


    "No? How could anyone choose such a place to open an antique shop? "


    "Because it''s quiet here, come here quickly." She said and hung up. Tang Qi took a taxi to the longzhai antique shop. It used to be a crematorium, but later it was transformed into a new area. Now there are many buildings around it. But because everyone thinks it''s very unlucky, it''s usually factories and workshops, and few people live here. The antique shop of the dragon house is located on an empty site. The architectural style is antique and luxurious. But it''s really strange who will come here to buy things.


    The door is bulletproof glass. There is an electronic device at the door. You need to swipe the card to get in and out. As soon as Tang Qigang arrives at the door, min qian inside quickly smiles and waves to her. Then she takes out a gold card and brushes it. The door rings a few times and lets him in.


    Min Qian said with a smile, "it''s coming fast. You can see a very important thing and help me appreciate it by the way. "


    "No problem, it''s just that this place is really special." Tang Qi said.


    Min Qian said with a smile: "of course, it''s special, because most of the things here are shady. Let''s go. "


    "What does it mean to be shameful?" Min Qian came up to Tang Qi and said quietly in Tang Qi''s ear, "it''s all from illegal channels, and there are also things that are prohibited from trading. I was entrusted to take a picture here. Today you are just an ordinary guest, not the chairman of the antiques Association. Don''t make trouble, do you remember?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said that if all the rules were followed, more than 80% of the antique market in suhai would not be able to do so. Therefore, if the quantity was not large and the things did not involve crime, Tang Qi would not do it.


    Along the way, they met a lot of glass. She took the golden card and brushed it through the slot inside, then the big door could be opened smoothly.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m in a hurry. In fact, I want to find mingka..."


    Min Qian interrupted him: "needless to say, I know as soon as you come back to see Zhong Yaxin, you will understand what you want me to do. In fact, our east brother is also staring at mingka recently. This antique appreciation has something to do with him."


    Tang Qi looked around: "is this his car?"


    "Yes, I''ll talk to you in detail later. I told the organizer just now that you are my cousin Wang Hua. Don''t show off your skills too much, or we will all die here. "


    "I see." Tang Qi followed her all the way. Along the way, he smelled a breath of smoke. The smell rushed directly into the nasal tube, giving people a particularly uncomfortable feeling, but min Qian didn''t seem to notice it.


    What''s going on? I''m the only one smelling it? At this time, min Qian had led Tang Qi to a corner, pushed open the magnificent carved gold door, and came to the spacious hall inside.


    To Tang Qi''s surprise, there were many people sitting around a large conference table in the middle of the hall. There were thirty or fifty people, all of them whispering. All of them are old people. They are knowledgeable experts. On the table were a few rusty small bronze and jade pendants. We are wearing gloves and looking at it carefully with a magnifying glass. There is only one person here that Tang Qi knows. That is Meng Yuan, who once competed with him for the position of chairman of the board of Directors Association. He is holding an ancient coin of the state of Zhao. He looks up and sees Tang Qi. He is surprised and points to what he wants to say. However, Tang Qi shakes his head to indicate that he should not reveal his identity. Meng Yuan nods and does not want to reveal his identity. He can''tHe is the expert of the antiques Association, second only to Tang Qi. It''s not good if his identity is revealed.


    The other people, Tang Qi and min Qian, turned a blind eye to them and paid no attention to them. All their attention was on the antiques on the table.


    Not far away stood a middle-aged man with a kind attitude, who had been standing nearby to provide answering service. Min Qian told him that this man was an assistant.


    "The main thing you want is to tell him the price you give. If several people like it, the price is higher."


    Min Qian said and took Tang Qi to sit in the corner. As soon as she sat down, Tang Qi quickly asked her what she wanted to auction.


    "I haven''t got what I want. Don''t worry."


    Tang Qi has been thinking about Zhong''s jewelry in his heart. Of course, he is worried, but now he can only bear it for a while.


    Min Qian said to him in a low voice: "what do you think of the quality of these things?"


    Tang Qi glanced and nodded: "it''s OK."


    "Not bad? You are so casual. These things are very precious, OK? If you look at the white jade carved seal, it belongs to Tang Yin, a calligrapher and painter of the Ming Dynasty, and this purple jade Jue is also a genuine product of the royal family of the Qing Dynasty. "


    "I think it''s ok because it''s rare that this Malay also studies Chinese antiques, but these things are not worth money because they are fake." Tang Qi said in a low voice.


    "You said they were..." Min Qian was surprised. As soon as she was about to shout, she was covered by Tang Qi: "Shh! Don''t say it. You said just now that you didn''t want me to make trouble. You have to say it yourself first


    "No? You think it''s fake Why? I just saw it. It''s true. These experts didn''t see it! " Although know Tang Qi''s ability is not small, but min Qian still a little dare not believe.


    Tang Qi picked up the white jade seal and said, "this seal is very exquisite, but because it has been used for many years, it depends on its slurry."


    "What is Baojiang?" Min Qian didn''t know about antiques. She was at a loss. Tang Qi gave a brief introduction. It is because these antiques have existed for a long time, because of dust, air humidity, prevention conditions, and even because they have been buried under the land for a long time or played by the owners. After a long time, the surface of the antiques will form a warm and quiet protective layer. This kind of thing can''t be made by counterfeiters. "It''s not a good thing to see the shining light of the jade seal. It''s called rogue light. It''s a kind of impetuous tone. If you make it old, you''ll see such a sound and color. In addition, the seal after the Song Dynasty is stable, accurate and powerful, and the proportion of the signature on the seal is not enough. Obviously, it''s fake


    , but the quality of the jade is good, and it should be made by someone who has used the jade well Products. If you take out the handwriting, you can get a good price


    Min Qian suddenly realized: "it is so, so the rest are all fake?"


    "Yes. But although it is made of fake, but fake is not very thorough, the quality is good. You should be able to see the look in Meng Yuan''s eyes. "


    Min Qian looked up and saw that Meng Yuan picked up one and put it aside. Later, he picked up one and put it aside. Every antique in his hand was abandoned within a minute. It seems that he also found a problem.


    At this time, Tang Qi stepped in and found that there was something shining dark green in the middle of the pile of Yujue. He was moved. Is this He wanted to reach out to take it up and have a look, but Meng Yuan took the lead and took it.


    Meng Yuan to Tang Qi smile: "sorry, you are a step late."


    Tang Qi shrugged and said he didn''t care.


    Min Qian is curious to see a Tang Qi and Meng Yuan, what is worth two people to rob ah? Meng Yuan took it and rubbed it in his hand. He showed a satisfied smile on his face. It was a dark green jade Jue, about five centimeters in diameter, with a gap of about five millimeters in the middle. The texture of the jade Jue was quite beautiful, and it belonged to the top quality of the black jade. When you put it on your hand, the color should be moistened, and the texture was like water, giving you a sense of beauty Kind of very reassuring feeling, Meng Yuan heart is particularly satisfied, ready to buy it.


    Tang Qi took another look, then shook his head with a smile.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "I don''t like it very much. Just now I thought it was green mountain and black jade, but now it''s just ordinary black jade."


    "But everyone has to buy it, otherwise they will think you are undercover. Either way, choose one. "


    Tang qixindao deserves to be guilty of being a thief. There are still many things to ask for! He looked at these things, picked up a bracelet, and bought it.


    Min Qian looks at this bracelet. It''s a green jade bracelet. The quality is rough, and there are many cracks in some places. It''s very poor. Is Tang Qi intentional?


    "What did you choose?"


    "Don''t you think it''s good? In fact, I tell you, it is... " He did not finish, suddenly saw a black shadow from the corner of a pillar behind the past, the action is like a ghost in general. Tang qixindao, there are no masters hidden here? While he was thinking, there were several group photos. At least five people were hiding here. What was the matterWhat do you want to do?


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Min Qian is curious.


    "Nothing. I just think it''s a good bracelet. It''s a rarity."


    At this time, a man around him snorted from his nose and said with a sarcastic smile: "it looks like a new comer. Can such a thing be good? You''ve seen antiques before Another person also says with a smile: "can not be, really is eyelid son enough shallow!"

 Chapter 561

    Everyone is sneering at Tang Qi''s treasure appraisal ability. So many things choose such a worthless bracelet. Is he crazy? Only Meng Yuan was silent and unwilling to take part in it. These people speak more and more unpleasant, and begin to attack Tang Qi''s character from his ability.


    Because the assistant of the antique shop is on one side, which is also a disguised form of flattery.


    Min Qian was not happy at this time: "Hello! I said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you talking so hard?"


    An old man twirled his beard and sneered, "ha ha, can ordinary people come to this place? You''re such a kid. What kind of things are precious to you? Those who see little and see much need to be driven out. "


    "Well, I don''t know how you got the qualification to come here, but it''s funny that such inferior products can be regarded as treasures by you. Ha ha


    "Do you know who he is? He is our Antique... " Tang Qi quickly pinches her thigh. What''s the matter with this girl? She doesn''t let me say it, but she has to go forward and tell me the details. It''s easy to be angered.


    Min Qian is very sorry. How could I be so easily angered? Fortunately, Tang Qi stopped me and didn''t say it. But these people are really too much and look down on us?


    Tang Qici was not in a hurry and said with a smile: "so, you are all first-class experts?"


    "Of course, why are you unconvinced?"


    "Of course not. I just don''t understand one point. I want to ask for advice face to face."


    The old man complacently said: "you just say it, I''ll explain it to you."


    "Is longzhai antique shop a great place?"


    When these people heard this, they were stunned for a while, and then laughed together. This man is really rare. The old man probably wanted to make the assistant behind him happy, so he began to flatter.


    "Naturally, it''s a good place. Many authentic antiques that have disappeared in the world can be found here. It''s a great honor for you to be here. We come here with gratitude. " All the people who can come to this place to participate in the antique trade have been carefully selected by longzhai. If they have a little doubt, they can''t let him in. This time, Tang Qi is also in the light of Min Qian. When he said that, the assistant just gave a smile, and there was no other reaction. Tang Qi nodded: "really? Then I ask you, why do you say this bracelet is inferior goods? Before, your disciples all said that this place is very powerful. It''s so tall that they even sell inferior goods? Is there something wrong with your vision, or is this longzhai antique shop itself a place that likes to sell


    inferior products? " Everyone was surprised that the boy The old man blushed and couldn''t say a word. They looked back at the assistant''s face together and became very indifferent: "I haven''t sold any substandard products in my store. If Mr. Liu doesn''t like it, he can leave. There''s no need to insult him!"


    "No, I definitely don''t mean that. You believe me..." Now the old man has the heart to hit the wall, and he hates the hairy boy even more.


    Meng Yuan laughs on one side. He always looks like he has nothing to do with himself.


    Tang Qi continued: "although this bracelet looks like a cracked and crude jade bracelet on the surface, I don''t think such a noble place will sell such a bad thing, so I took a closer look and found that there is a bracelet in it."


    "Ah! Is it a bracelet in a bracelet? " The crowd was taken aback. This process is to create a new shell outside the precious bracelet to hide and protect it. In fact, Tang Qi had seen such a bracelet before, and because such a bracelet was resented and retaliated by the owner of Wanbao building, Tang Qi finally got the bracelet from Wanbao building, but the number was very small, because it was too difficult to do it, and the bracelet in it would be destroyed if he was careless. I didn''t expect to see you here.


    The assistant said with a smile, "how do you know?"


    "With intuition, who makes me so smart?" Tang said


    With a smile, the assistant stretched out his hand and said, "well, please come to verify that you are right."


    "No problem."


    Min Qian grabbed Tang Qi: "calm down, if something goes wrong, you''ll have to buy it!"


    "That''s natural. Am I short of money?" Tang Qi put the bracelet on the table and looked around. There was a cup of hot tea in front of old man Liu. Tang Qi took it directly and poured it on the bracelet.


    Is this guy crazy? Everyone exclaimed, how can there be such a process to take the bracelet? People use special instruments to open it little by little. Who knows Tang Qike poured it well and poured hot water directly!


    Tang Qi Si didn''t care at all. She pointed with her finger. People around only heard a crackling sound. The rough jade outside broke into several pieces, and a delicate pink jade bracelet appeared directly.This bracelet is much smaller than the ordinary one, but the lines are smooth and there is no impurity, which is very dazzling.


    Min Qian took up a touch, fingers suddenly felt a cold feeling, is really good jade!


    Tang Qidao said: "this kind of Kunlun mountain ice cold jade is rarely made into bracelets, and even less has pink texture. It''s really one of the best. I''ll take a picture of it and give it to my beloved woman."


    Minqian heard him say this sentence, heart slightly move, needless to say, he will give Mickey, she is a little jealous.


    The assistant said with a smile: "no, since you are such a good person, I will give it to you."


    "Ah All the people around yelled. They all knew the value of this icy jade. This kind of Bracelet would be sold for tens of millions at least. Did he just give it away?


    Tang Qi also slightly frowned: "I won''t accept the salary for my reactive power..."


    "If it wasn''t for you to help us with the Dragon House, someone would go outside and say that all the goods sold here are fake and substandard. You helped us to recover our reputation. This is our thank-you gift. You can take it." The assistant''s tone was firm.


    And just now those who ridicule Tang Qi''s face become very ugly, finished, was hated, it is estimated that there will be no good end.


    At this time, a suit man in his forties came over and said, "what are you talking about, so busy?" This man is tall, followed by a dozen men, very dignified.


    When they saw him, they all stood up and looked respectful. Min Qian tells him in a low voice that this man is the owner of the longzhai antique shop, long Yu. He is mingka''s first cadre in China.


    "How''s it going? He looks smart, doesn''t he? "


    Tang Qi glances at him, shakes his head, smiles and doesn''t comment. Long Yu said to the public, "have you chosen these antiques? So we''re starting to price. " With a wave of his hand, several hands behind him came over with a tray. On it were small wooden cards, only about three inches in size, carved in purple mahogany, depicting three different kinds of flowers: plum blossom, orchid and peony, which were placed in front of everyone.


    Tang Qi took a look and said he didn''t understand the meaning.


    Min Qian said: "this is a price increase. The plum blossom is 500000 yuan, the orchid is 1000000 yuan, and the peony is 5000000 yuan. When bidding, just take this as an example. It looks more elegant." Tang Qixin said that he can do these useless things. Isn''t it just about spending money? He picked up the wooden card of the peony and saw that there were some vague lines on it. When he saw it, it was as if someone had carved the words with his nails. Tang Qi''s heart moved.


    Just want to take a closer look at the above things, min Qian has put this thing to the side.


    She said in a low voice: "people are looking at today''s finale, and you are looking at the flowers carved out of wood? I said you are really strange. Please help me appreciate it. If I can''t buy it today, brother Dong may kill me. "


    Tang Qi looked up and saw that the assistant had taken an ordinary large black suitcase to the table. The button was opened neatly and the lid of the suitcase was lifted. Before everyone saw what was inside, they felt that there was a flash of gold in front of them, which made people dare not look directly at them. The assistant took out the contents with the white gloves. It turned out that it was a golden dress shaped in Five Dynasties and ten countries. It was about 1.6 meters high. The net shaped golden dress was very soft and elegant when held in the hand. There was no heavy feeling of gold at all. Every piece of golden silk was only hair, which was very meticulous. The clothing materials on the whole body were wrapped with golden silk Decorated with all kinds of gold beads, it looks elegant. Long Yu said: "this is the famous product I''m going to shoot for you today. It was made in Five Dynasties and ten countries. At that time, the economy was prosperous. Every country paid attention to extravagance and wealth. Gold also began to be used on clothes. There were a lot of gold clothes at that time. Unfortunately, all the effects were destroyed and all the gold clothes were destroyed The Ministry flushed the Treasury. At present, only this one has been handed down to the world. "


    There was an exclamation from the crowd: "it''s really good. The shape is exquisite, and it''s so light and soft. It seems that the textile technology at that time was so advanced!"


    "Yes, this golden dress will sell at a good price if it gets an international auction in a few years."


    However, long Yu said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not good, because the golden dress was originally collected in a museum in suhai. If you dare to sell it openly, you''ll have to face a lawsuit."


    It seems that people have been used to this situation for a long time, and they are not surprised, so they continue to prepare to buy it. Anyway, the normal method is not successful, and we can still take the black market in the future. What''s the worry.


    "Tang Qi. What about? How can I photograph it? "


    "Since there is a client who asked you to take a picture, you should listen to him. Why ask me?" Tang Qi said, looking at Meng Yuan''s direction all the time. He just glanced at the golden dress and continued to drink tea. He didn''t seem to be very interested. Of course, he wasn''t ready to take a picture.But min Qian beat you so perfunctorily? I''m asking you if it''s worth a billion. The customer asked me to buy it for one billion yuan. What if it fails? "


    Tang Qi is drinking tea. When he hears that she is going to buy this golden dress for one billion yuan, he is surprised to spray out all the water. Then he points to min Qian and keeps coughing.


    "You I beg your pardon? Are you going to pay so much for this? " "Yes, I can''t?" Min Qian is curious.

 Chapter 562

    "What''s the matter with you?" Min Qian patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "how can I drink a mouthful of water?"


    Tang Qi coughed twice, and then whispered, "it''s not worth a hundred yuan. You spend one billion yuan. Are you crazy?"


    "Ah? What do you mean? Is it fake? "


    Tang Qi gets to min Qian''s ear and whispers a few words. Min Qian''s face suddenly becomes quite ugly.


    "Are you kidding? You know, longzhai will only launch such a jewelry auction once a month. All of them are the best antiques collected from all over the world. But now you tell me it''s fake? "


    Tang Qi laughed: "if you don''t believe it, you can buy it back. It''s not my money anyway." It turns out that this thing is not made of gold at all. It''s just a kind of chemical synthetic metal called paying off. It''s a kind of decoration popular in the 1970s. In the process of refining, it will produce some toxins, so it''s gradually eliminated later. Few people know it


    . Although it looks golden, it''s also very resilient. But if you buy it back for a long time and keep it improperly, it''s easy to rust, rot and even completely discard it. "It''s also a good decoration to hang it at home as an ornament if you just like it. But if you want to make it a treasure that can keep its value, you might as well buy the jade seals on the table, although the things are fake,


    at least the jade quality is good."


    Min Qian turns her lip, which fool will spend a billion to buy back such a thing? Forget it, then don''t buy it. I just can''t imagine that longzhai dare to sell fake goods in public. Two people were muttering, others didn''t know what they were talking about, only the assistant looked at them all the time, with a thoughtful expression. Because Tang Qigang had just recognized the bracelet, the rest of the people had completely believed that only genuine goods could be sold here, so they wanted to try these things and offered a very high price.


    Tang Qi continued to study the mark on the card. He was afraid of being found, so the mark on it was very light. He looked carefully. There were some numbers written on it, 12, 12, and one seemed to be 13. The rest is too dense to understand.


    Is it the room number? Tang Qi looked around and saw that there were many rooms here, but what was written on it was not numbers, but flowers like wooden cards. So what is this?


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" "Nothing. I think this wooden card is very exquisite." Tang Qi said with a smile. If someone is trapped here, do you need to use this thing to ask for help? If this is the case, this matter must not be exposed, otherwise this person may also be killed. Min Qian said, why is this guy a little silly today?


    At this time, the jade seal, jade Jue and jade pendant were all selected. The price of each item was more than 300000. These people were not short of money. In addition, they offended longzhai just now because they slandered the quality of the bracelet, so they were all very generous. What Meng Yuan bought is a jade Buddha Pendant with a diameter of only about 3cm. It is crystal clear and has a layer of warm and magic dragon light on the surface. Although the quality of this thing is OK, Tang Qi frowned when he saw that he spent 9 million on it.


    "This thing can be worth 300000 at most. If others don''t know it, they can even pay such a price according to Meng Yuan''s ability. Is he rich and has no place to spend it?"


    Min Qian said in a low voice: "it seems that he didn''t pay a high price for this thing. He should have a question to ask long Yu."


    She told Tang Qi that there was a rule that anyone who bought something here could ask the boss a question. As long as it was about antiques and jewelry, he would answer every question.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. There is something wrong with his coming here." When they talked, the auction price of the golden dress had risen to 100 million yuan. Although everyone wanted it, they could not afford it. They were bought back by an old man in a black suit. We all pay by credit card. These millions of flowers are all small problems for them.


    Min Qian naturally has to obey the rules. According to Tang Qi''s instructions, she bought a Red Amber Ring. The price is 190000 yuan. Although it''s very inconspicuous, it''s really the funerary objects of the ancients when they were buried. It has a lot of room for preservation.


    Take Tang Qi to see these things, 60% of the genuine, the rest are defective fake.


    It''s a pity that everyone didn''t buy the golden dress. It''s really a good thing. What a pity.


    "Sorry! Today''s auction is over. So what do you need to ask me? I can help you with the answers. " Long Yu said with a smile.


    Meng Yuan first stood up and went to Long Yu: "I have a question to ask you alone."


    "Yes." Two people went to one side, Meng Yuan whispered to his ear and said something. Long Yu''s face suddenly changed, and then he shook his head, but Meng Yuan pressed his shoulder. There was a sneer on his face."Why deny it? I won''t come to you without direct evidence."


    Long Yu said: "what do you want? Make it public in public? "


    "It''s none of my business. I just need to confirm my idea. Goodbye!" Meng Yuan said and walked out quickly. Long Yu suddenly grabbed a pistol from his clothes, but when he saw the housekeeper, he shook his head and motioned not to start.


    Long Yu had to give up and let Meng Yuan go out.


    At this time, a staff member took the box packed by the little Jade Buddha and gave it to him: "Sir, your things haven''t been taken yet."


    "I don''t want it. Keep it for yourself." Meng Yuan was so generous that he gave away millions of things he had bought. Long Yu frowned. This boy is really crazy!


    At this time, the crowd also left one after another, hardly asking any questions. Tang Qi found that they would take a card before they left. What does it mean? "Is this a souvenir?" "No, with this card, you can buy night star stone. Recently, this kind of gem is quite popular and the price is very high. At first, it was this dragon house that started to sell it. They made a lot of money because they got it. Now the night star stone is hard to find. You can''t buy it at a high price. Because you are a regular customer, you can buy 30 with a fancy card. That''s why you must come Here''s the purpose. "


    Tang Qiyi laughs, so it is. It''s here that is the culprit that makes the whole suhai city so chaotic! Not only the night star stone, but also the fake antiques. They don''t know how many benefits they''ve seized!


    "Let''s go! Go and get the night star stone. To tell you the truth, I made three million inside and outside because of it. " She said with a smile. Minqian, the girl, everything is fine, but she is too greedy for money. Even the night Star Stone dares to follow her.


    Tang Qi has been holding that card with numbers. He thinks about it, and then goes to the direction of Long Yu.


    Long Yu and the assistant are also looking at him. Seeing Tang Qi coming, they have a clear look, as if to say, we knew you would come.


    Long Yu said, "does Mr. Tang have any questions with me?"


    "So you know me." Tang Qi looked around, but this is someone else''s territory, if this began to fight directly, can smoothly protect min Qian?


    Long Yu said with a smile: "that''s natural. If we don''t know the chairman of suhai antiques Association, do we have to continue to live here? Thank you for being silent and not telling the truth. "


    They have been paying attention to Tang Qi''s reaction. Seeing that he doesn''t care about the antiques on display, and has been dissuading min Qian around him, they know that Tang Qi must have found something wrong.


    Tang Qi said: "business is not rich without fraud. I know that people like you will not play cards according to the normal routine, and these people are also drunk. They just want to get the qualification to buy night star stone, so it''s none of my business, and I won''t say it."


    "Good! It''s a great person. So what question does Mr. Tang want me to answer? But I think your knowledge of antiques is much better than ours. I''m afraid I won''t answer any other questions. "


    "What do you want to do with Zhong Yaxin''s company? When did Zhong Yaxin offend you and need you to aim at him like this? "


    Long Yu said with a smile, "it''s not a problem at all. How about changing it?"


    In other words, it indirectly admitted that they really wanted to bring down Hong Yaxin''s jewelry company.


    "All right!" Tang Qi pointed to the assistant and said, "since we don''t talk about this, I''ll ask another question. Are you mingka?"


    Long Yu was surprised and wanted to draw the gun, but the assistant laughed and pressed his wrist back.


    Min Qian flustered pull the arm that lie up: "Hey, what do you say? Who told you he was Minka''s? "


    Tang Qi said: "I wanted to ask you for a long time. One of your assistants gave me the bracelet casually without the permission of the owner. It''s too powerful. Besides, long Yu has been consulting you with his eyes. You are the boss of the whole dragon house. Why deny it? "


    "Yes, I am Minka." The assistant said with a smile.


    "Boss!" Long Yu didn''t expect that he could easily admit his identity, and he looked very anxious.


    Mingka said: "people like Tang Qi can''t hide what you want. Besides, I''m not a shady criminal. There''s nothing to hide."


    Tang Qixin said, you are a villain. You are not a criminal now. Sooner or later, you will be a criminal. Can you still run away?


    "Well, Mr. Tang, most of us have said what you want to know. If there are no other questions, can you go?"


    "There''s another problem. Is your night star stone a conspiracy to let these stupid greedy people put all their money into it, first let them have some sweets, and then let them be doomed? "


    "Don''t go too far!" Long Yu said coldly."Am I right? How much did you cheat? " Minka squinted and waved to him not to do it. But long Yu can''t help it. This man is so arrogant that he dares to talk to the boss like this. He grabs a pistol and aims at Tang Qi. He is about to shoot. But after aiming, he finds that Tang Qi is gone. Then a hand comes out from behind him and grabs his wrist.


    His wrist bone a crisp ring, pain of hum call up, and his pistol was also instantly snatched down.


    "Come and catch people quickly!" Cried long Yu.


    His men rushed over. Seven or eight people are going to do it together.


    Min Qian quickly stopped their direction: "what do you want to do, go away!" "Never mind. I''ll deal with them." Tang Qi grabs Long Yu and pushes him to the direction of the crowd.

 Chapter 563

    Long Yu stood unsteadily. He and his men all collided and fell to the ground. Don''t wait to stand up, Tang Qi has jumped over, with a finger on them, instant this group of people by electricity all over the body numbness can''t stand up. The whole process is less than one minute, which seems relaxed and pleasant, but Tang Qi''s ability is exposed, and mingka is also surprised that he can''t do it.


    Tang Qi threw long Yu''s pistol to mingka: "we are businessmen. We don''t need to do these fighting and killing things. If we make things big, it''s not good for anyone. What do you think?"


    Minka caught the pistol and said with a smile, "yes, you''re right." His eyes looked at Tang Qi, this boy is really brave! Knowing who I am, I should be so calm. Maybe he will be my biggest enemy in suhai.


    "Boss, this man can''t stay..."


    "No nonsense." Mingka went beyond him, and then said to Tang Qi, "OK, Tang Qi, what do you want to ask me?"


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I want to go to the toilet. I don''t know if I can?"


    A few black lines across the face, min Qian face are red, this person is not a bit off line! I thought he was going to ask something shocking. He just wanted to go to the toilet. Who are you playing with?


    Minka said with a smile, "please help yourself. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you. Long Yu, come with me. "


    "Boss! But then... "


    "Forget it, we have something else to do. Come with me." Mingka then takes long Yu forward. Long Yu stares at Tang Qi angrily and limps along with mingka. This is not over, you wait for me!


    Tang Qize is pulling min Qian to the opposite direction: "this place is really, all the buildings are painted, and there are no signs outside. Where is the toilet?"


    "Isn''t that right here?" Min Qian angrily pushed open a door: "the black flower is the men''s room, the red flower is the women''s room! Go in


    "Thank you. Would you like to come in and go to the bathroom with me?"


    "Bah! Nothing else? Go ahead. " Min Qian snorted.


    Tang Qi came up to her and said with a smile, "what are you angry about?" Min Qian looked at him and said, "you are really smart. You can know that this person is mingka, but why do you have to say it in front of him? What if they think you''re a threat and kill you? Don''t you think about it? They are beautiful and beautiful. If you kill them, I will turn into a ghost. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, I have thought about this problem, but after analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, I still said it. Because if you don''t say it, there may be a bigger problem. "


    "I still don''t understand. Why don''t you make it clear to me?" Min Qian is curious.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It''s OK to follow me." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder and went into the toilet.


    Min Qian stood outside wondering, what does Tang Qi mean? In fact, at the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t want to speak out his doubts, but he heard long Yu say his name. Tang Qi knows that it''s not good. The other party recognized him and min Qian early on. I''m afraid that he was moved to kill them. If he didn''t give them a severe blow, he would not let them go easily, so Tang Qi took the risk to expose his identity.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s indifference, these two people are bound to worry about whether they are bringing people, or whether they have already laid an ambush, so they can let go of them. The reason why they can''t rush away is to make them continue to doubt. Of course, it''s also for a good study of the cards in his hand. In the toilet compartment, Tang Qi turns on the lighter and burns the card. Because it''s made of purple mahogany, there will be a layer of easily melted


    gum on the surface, which will turn black after cooling, and the number printed on the nail can be seen clearly. It''s a number that starts with eight. It''s a total of ten.


    Tang Qixin said: what does that mean? If it''s for help, it should be 110, or 120. The phone number and house number will not start with eight. Fax? Or something else.


    At this time, he asked about the smell of choking smoke at the beginning, which became more and more obvious.


    Min Qian called out: "come on, Tang Qi!" Her voice was full of horror, as if she had met someone terrible. Is someone trying to harm her? Tang Qi hurried out from inside.


    See min Qian has fallen to the ground, the body constantly shaking, Tang Qi quickly helped her up, fortunately her people are OK, just look a little ugly, Tang Qi put the Phoenix pyroxene in her hand.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Look Over there. " Tang Qi saw some light black smoke coming out of the crack in the door of the women''s toilet. Around her, it was the smell he had just smelled. Tang Qi pushed the door of the toilet open, and suddenly a piece of white smoke came out, which rolled both of them together. The temperature of the surrounding


    drops several degrees instantly.


    Tang Qi looked around, there was no staff, all the people here were taken away.Min Qian said: "this is Shenma. It''s like dry ice." "It''s not dry ice. I''ll go and have a look." Tang Qi felt the coolness of his heart after he went in, as if he had entered the ice cellar. The innermost compartment kept spraying white smoke outside, and the whole room was like a trap. Min Qian leaned against the door and coughed constantly


    .


    "What on earth, what did you find?" "You don''t have to come here. I''ll look for it myself." Tang Qi went to the compartment and opened the door. The toilet inside kept making eyes and whirring sound. Tang Qi felt his eyes burning and tingling. There was a kind of cold in the water, and it was like a white stone sinking in the water. Tang Qi pressed the toilet to flush. Hoo hoo, the water washed away all the liquid that kept puffing. Tang Qi just took out that thing.


    It''s the size of a baby''s palm. It''s snow-white and smooth. Its tentacles are cold.


    At this time min Qian has come, see Tang Qi in the hands of things, quickly said: "ah! This is the night star stone


    Tang Qi Yi Leng, his brain does not have any introduction about the treasure, this thing actually is everyone has been hyping the night star stone? There''s no value at all.


    Min Qian took a closer look: "it''s really the night star stone. It can''t be wrong, but how can it smoke all the time?"


    "Will other stones do the same?" "Of course not! I have one here, too. You can have a look at it. " As she said, she took out a pendant from her heart and handed it to Tang Qi. The night Star Stone she was carrying was much smaller than Tang Qi''s, only the size of her fingernails, the color was not very pure, and it didn''t shine at all.


    , Tang Qi put it in his hand, and it really didn''t have the characteristics of gems. They used such things to hype. What a shame!


    "How''s it going? Is it baby? "


    Tang Qi said: "of course not baby, let''s go."


    What''s the way to throw this thing here? It smells like this. Is it for me? What is the composition of the night star stone and what is the purpose of these people?


    Min Qian followed him curiously: "why don''t you talk all the time? You look silly."


    "Help me see what this is?" Tang Qi handed the card to min Qian.


    Min Qian glanced at it, and then saw the number above: "Alas? What is this


    "What I saw just now was that someone drew a number on it with his fingernails. At that time, I thought it was very strange, but I couldn''t understand what it meant. Please help me think about it."


    Min Qian looked at it for a long time, but she didn''t know what it was. She had to give it back to Tang Qi: "I think it''s the guest''s prank. I''ll wait there and have nothing to do. I''ll draw it on it." Tang Qiyi laughs. How can there be such a boring person? The texture of this purple mahogany is not so easy. It takes a lot of strength to write the numbers on it. Moreover, it''s very hard to squeeze all the numbers together. It''s obviously purposeful. What is it?


    Tang Qi''s heart is full of problems, but the only sure thing is that these must have something to do with this antique shop.


    Two people left here, on the way min Qian listen to Tang Qi Zhong Ya Xin''s company encountered things to see that about.


    "I want to know why I can''t get along with them," Tang said


    "Well, isn''t it because Zhong Zishan is a mean guy? It''s revenge. "


    "What do you mean? Do you mean mingka has a grudge against Zhong Zishan? " Min Qian nodded and gave him a simple explanation. In fact, it''s not complicated. When Zhong Zishan was doing business in Hong Kong before, he always tried to entrap his selfish desire which was satisfied by others. Anyway, we can''t blame him for this matter. In doing business, you pit me and I pit you. There''s no respect for you.


    Then, in the process of importing gemstones, Maka was entrapped by shoddy gemstones, forcing him to commit suicide. As a result, Maka was forced to commit a crime.


    Tang Qi frowned. It turned out that the reason why mingka made a comeback and harmed Su Hai was due to Zhong Zishan!


    "This guy knows how to make trouble for others, and knows who Maka is. He even cooperates with him and asks Zhong Yaxin to take out all the company''s cash."


    "That''s why you misunderstood him. How could Zhong Zishan not know that he was coming to deal with him? It''s just that he knows he can''t escape, and he wants to let Zhong Yaxin get away. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. I thought I had found out in advance." It turns out that Zhong Zishan and Maka met again when Tang Qi went to the capital. At that time, mingka forced him to cooperate with him to launder money for his financial company, saying that he wanted to compensate for what he had done. Now mingka''s strength Zhong Zishan can''t cope with it at all, and he knows that this time it''s a disaster. He pretends to be lost in the trap of night star stone, forcing her to separate from himself, so that he is dead. At least Zhong Yaxin can continue to develop Zhong''s enterprise.Tang Qi said: "originally, I misunderstood him. No, I want to go back."


    Min Qian pulls Tang Qi: "forget it! It''s no use going now, even if it''s no use stopping now. "


    "Do you know something?"


    Min Qian coughed a few times, bit her lip and looked at Tang Qi: "actually Zhong Zishan came to me. His contract is with me. I put the will with me because I was afraid that the lawyer would be threatened by the card. " "You say will? Take me back now Tang Qi grasps min Qian and moves on.

 Chapter 564

    See Tang Qi''s expression very anxious, min Qian also quickly followed out: "how do you so anxious, is something wrong?" "I''m very worried about Zhong Zishan''s suicide now. Let''s hurry back to save people." Otherwise, Zhong Zishan would not have written all his wills. He must have been forced nowhere by mingka now. If he didn''t want to implicate Zhong Yaxin, he would have to die. In this way, only part of his company will be destroyed. Otherwise, even if Zhong Yaxin is told the truth, she will probably exchange it with the application company in order to save her father''s life. Because Zhong Zishan knew his daughter so well, he pretended that he had broken the jar as before. Who would have thought that this time I would miss him.


    "I see. My car is just in the back. I''ll drive." Min Qian takes Tang Qi to the parking lot behind the antique shop, where all the cars have gone, leaving only her red Ferrari sports car. Min Qian hurried by with her car key. Just as she was about to open the door, she suddenly heard the sound from inside. There was a red timer beating in the seat. There are less than five seconds left.


    Min Qian''s voice is shaking: "Tang Qi, what should I do?" Although she has not experienced many dangerous conditions, but the bomb is the first time, so very nervous, the whole person can not move, legs tremble.


    Tang Qi quickly ran over and grabbed her collar, two people together toward the back of the past.


    "Be careful! Close your eyes Tang Qi holds her in his arms and covers min Qian''s body with his coat.


    Touch! Boom!


    Two huge explosions broke out from the car, and the huge red fireball kept splashing outside. Tang Qi was almost deafened, his brain was buzzing, and his hair was smelling of burning.


    Min Qian in Tang Qi''s arms, nervous embrace his neck, constantly shouting.


    "Calm down. It''s OK. We''re still alive."


    Fire burning, her son has been completely unable to, bursts of hot wind, Tang Qi pulled Minqian to the back.


    "Let''s find another way to go back."


    Min Qian gritted her teeth and said, "I must know who did it and why did you kill me? It''s only a few days since I bought my car. It''s millions of dollars. I''ve been ruined by this trash! " She has always been a little money fan. She will not be happy with such a heavy loss this time. "It''s not necessarily to kill you. You and I are together. Someone may want to kill me and implicate you." Tang Qi said with a little bit of regret, but he didn''t say one thing. The most likely thing is mingka and his subordinate Long Yu. Just now, he gave long Yu a bad impression, but he can be hated.


    "It''s so hateful. Now I''m going to find someone to tear it down!" Min Qian angrily took out her mobile phone. Well, if you don''t ask who I am, you dare to plot against me. I think your courage is really big enough! I''m not finished with you! She said she was going to call someone.


    Tang Qi said: "we are too busy now. We don''t have time to pay attention to this. Let''s go as soon as possible."


    Min Qian knew that human life was at stake, so she had to let it go. They waited for a long time on the remote road, but there was no taxi. Finally, a small freight train arrived. Min Qian waved to him to stop.


    The car had already passed, but suddenly it came back. The driver in his thirties looked at Min Qian''s good figure with a thief''s eyes, and then said with a smile: "little sister? Do you want a ride? " He totally ignored Tang Qi''s existence.


    "Yes, do me a favor." She said coldly.


    "Help is OK, but I can''t help in vain. You have to promise me one thing The man said, looking at her lotus like face, she began to smile.


    "What do you want?"


    "How about going to the front with my brother for a drink?"


    Min Qian doesn''t wait for Tang Qi to speak. She goes over and opens the door. The wretched man is still laughing. Suddenly she sees her palm flash in front of her.


    Pa Pa!


    A few crisp slap sound sounded, min Qian hard hit the driver a few slaps in the face.


    The driver''s face swelled up and his teeth were almost knocked out. He pointed to min Qian just to curse, but the door creaked open, min Qian quickly sat up, a knife in his hand against his chin: "get in the car, don''t talk nonsense, or aunt will kill you!"


    The blade is very sharp. As long as min Qian moves a little, she will definitely cut the driver''s throat. Min Qian smiles and greets Tang Qi to get on the bus. Tang Qi is not polite and directly sits on the bus. Then she smiles and pats the driver on the shoulder. "Drive, don''t waste time. As long as you help, we promise not to kill you. " He said that Min Qian''s mood is bad enough. It''s also your bad luck that you hit the gun.


    "Two Big brother No, it''s the king I know. Don''t kill me The driver was almost scared to pee, then started the car with trembling speed, and drove towards the city center quickly.Tang Qi made a lot of calls to Zhong Yaxin and Zhong Zishan all the way, but no one answered. Tang Qi had an ominous premonition in his heart. Is something wrong now?


    No way! He called Shen Jiajia in a hurry.


    Miki should be in a meeting now. There''s no time to go. Shen Jiajia is in a self-study class at this time. She leans there in a daze. As soon as the phone rings, she answers it at will.


    "What''s the matter, Tang Qi?"


    "Now go to Zhong Yaxin''s company for me. I''m worried that their father and daughter will have an accident. I don''t have time to say that now. "


    "I, I know. I''ll go now Shen Jiajia did not care. The teacher was sitting in front of her. She picked up her schoolbag and ran out in a hurry.


    At this time, the car was about to drive downtown. The driver said with a smile to min Qian, "elder sister, can you take down the knife? I''m really worried about something..."


    Min Qian snorted and took back the knife: "pay attention to what you say in the future, or I will see you, and I will take your life!"


    "Yes, I don''t dare any more." He said, I''m really unlucky!


    Tang Qi looked inside the truck at this time. It was very clean. There were a lot of beautiful hanging decorations on the truck, which was totally different from the messy and dirty driver''s seat of ordinary truck drivers.


    "Do you still tease girls when you have a wife? You just don''t deserve to be beaten. "


    The man said in a hurry: "it''s not my wife who does it. It''s my sister. She''s going to take the college entrance examination, and she''s always helping me to clean up my car and cook. She''s good at her studies. She''ll be admitted to the University. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have come here to work! " He said with pride.


    Min Qian snorted. She thought that this guy was very nice to her sister.


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of his sister, don''t know Tang Ting now review to what degree. Think of this, Tang Qi can''t help but sigh, he is not as good as the elder brother.


    Min Qian asked the driver what kind of work can I do here?


    "Who knows what? Every time I transport goods, it''s mysterious. I don''t want to see them. As long as I transport them here, it''s 300 yuan a truck. Anyway, it''s very profitable. I don''t care if I pull drugs."


    Tang Qi is too lazy to pay attention to him. At this time, the car has already arrived in the city. Shen Jiajia calls. Her voice is very anxious: "Tang Qi! There''s really something wrong


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhong Zishan really committed suicide. He drank a lot of pesticides, and now he is having a gastric lavage in the hospital. Fortunately, he bought a fake, or he would have died long ago, and he wanted to jump off the building, but his shoes fell off, but people didn''t dare to jump..."


    Tang Qi''s head crossed several black lines. Is Zhong Zishan OK? Can suicide be like this? No, I''m fine.


    They let the driver stop and go down by themselves. The driver was relieved to see off the two plague gods.


    When the car turned around, a small crystal like white sand fell from the car behind.


    Tang Qi picked it up and put it on his hand. He suddenly felt cold.


    Min Qian said: "you dare not go in to see Zhong Zishan. What are you doing here to study the sand?"


    "Do you know what these things are?"


    "It''s called sand spar. Many builders use it for interior decoration. It''s 100 yuan per ton. It''s very cheap. If you like, I''ll help you get some."


    "Yes? I don''t think so. It''s tens of carats. " Tang Qi said, crushing it and throwing it to the ground.


    Min Qian looked at him suspiciously: "are you kidding? The mountains behind Su Hai are all over the place. How can you say this thing is so expensive? "


    "Because the ingredients of this thing and the night star stone are exactly the same, I suspect they are made of this thing."


    "No!" Min Qian eyes stare big, incredible looking at Tang Qi. These two things are totally different in color, shape and hand feeling. It is said that they are the sand of general building materials!


    If this is spread out, the value will be plummeted! And those who hype the night star stone are not allowed to hang?


    "But they say they were originally from Persia. It''s thousands of years old, and it''s said that... "


    "It would be foolish of you to believe it." Tang Qi once said that he would take a taxi and go to the hospital. I don''t know how many other drivers they employ. He probably transported these things to that remote place. After processing, he sold the worthless things to them at a high price to make huge profits. When things were almost progressing, he directly withdrew.


    Compared with the desert organization, which only sells gold mixed with ER metal, this mingka is obviously much worse.


    "You tell them how it''s made? I''ve spent hundreds of thousands. "


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know what their manufacturing technology is for the moment, but I''m sure this is the original shape of the night star stone. No matter how much you buy, sell it right away. Don''t sell it any more, or you won''t be able to cry at that time. "Min Qian sighed, it seems that recently she is a little poor fortune, just lost a car, and then night star stone can only give up. But Tang Qi''s words, she is impossible not to listen to.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, Shen Jiajia was waiting on the first floor. When she saw Tang Qi coming, she ran quickly to hold him.


    "Come with me! Just now someone wanted to find Zhong Zishan, who claimed to be sent by mingka. "


    "So fast?" Tang Qi follows Shen Jiajia up in a hurry.


    At this time min Qian''s phone rings. It''s Dong Ge who calls her back. She hesitated for a moment, then hung up.

 Chapter 565

    Min Qian will abide by all the requirements of Dongge before, but this time, she won''t listen to his arrangement, because she is worried about Tang Qi. She knew that this mingka was not easy to provoke, and she also wanted to know what it would be like to pay attention to jewelry.


    Several people enter Zhong Zishan''s ward together. Zhong Yaxin has been with his father. After two previous suicides, Zhong Zishan is completely haggard. His stubble has grown out, and he sleeps with his eyes closed tightly.


    A young man is standing beside him, holding a briefcase in his hand, looking at Zhong Yaxin calmly.


    Zhong Yaxin is still wearing the uniform of working in the company. Obviously, she has just arrived. She is holding a thick document in her hand, looking up and down. Her fingers are trembling gently. It seems that his expression should be very excited. Tang Qigang was about to push the door when he heard the young man say: "so from now on, the biggest jewelry company of Zhong''s enterprise is managed by Mr. mingka. As his agent, I am responsible for managing Zhong Zishan''s company. If you don''t have any opinions, please give me all the account books and capital bills." "I won''t agree. No matter what happens, and I am the director, why should I compensate you for the biggest company?" Zhong Yaxin threw this document into his hand. She can''t accept all this. Now half of Zhong''s jewelry belongs to the man who nearly killed her father. How can that be!


    "You should see clearly that your father signed his name and he has transferred it to us. What else do you have to say? Even if you don''t agree, you should go and fight a lawsuit with your father. It has nothing to do with us. "


    "I''m going to call a lawyer, you don''t want to succeed!" Zhong Yaxin took out her mobile phone and went to the window, but the assistant walked behind her, grabbed her wrist and threw out her mobile phone.


    The man bumped Zhong Yaxin into the wall and looked at her viciously: "don''t force me to do it, Miss Zhong. We are Malays. We are not afraid of anything!"


    Seeing the killing intention in his eyes, Zhong Yaxin couldn''t help fighting a cold war: "what do you want to do?"


    "You are obedient, don''t force me to do it, otherwise, if something really happens, don''t blame me." She turned to get the document ready for signature.


    At this time, the door was knocked open. Tang Qi walked in with a big stride. He said with a smile, "what about the Malays? Don''t the Malays want to kill and set fire in broad daylight? " The man turns around and sees two people coming. Knowing that there may be something wrong, he presses Zhong Yaxin''s neck and wants to take her hostage. At the same time, he kicks Tang Qi''s belly. However, Tang Qi has already arrived at his side. With a little finger, the man suddenly becomes numb and numb,


    he collapses to the ground, and Tang Qi Li rescues Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously: "you''re here, help my father''s company!"


    "I know. It doesn''t matter."


    This person has already supported the wall to stand up, he takes out the pistol to Zhong Yaxin: "who are you in the end? Don''t make me do it. "


    Tang Qi pulled Zhong Yaxin behind him: "Zhong Yaxin is my wife. If you have something to say to me, don''t make it difficult for girls."


    "Oh, I see. You are Tang Qi." The man sneered: "I''ve heard that Su Hai has a chairman of the so-called antiques Association who likes to meddle in everything. It turns out that he is you."


    Tang Qi laughed: "am I so famous? It''s moving. "


    "Yes! Since you are willing to meddle in your business, I''ll help you. Zhong Zishan once cheated our boss, but now he has promised to compensate him for your company. If the parties do not object, why do you meddle in your business? "


    "If I don''t promise," Tang said


    "Ha ha, he has helped our boss launder money in suhai for at least three months. If you think it doesn''t matter, we''ll make it public, and you''ll lose more than a Zhong''s jewelry." This is what the other party has long thought of. First, Zhong Zishan may not help to commit financial crimes. Then he records the evidence and tells the whole story. If he does not agree, he will bring down Zhong''s enterprise. First, he will get the biggest one, and then he will nibble away Zhong''s jewelry company. The strategy


    is far-reaching.


    At this time, min Qian at the door said, "Sue. One is money launderer, the other is money launderer. I don''t believe that mingka''s crime is lower than Zhong Zishan''s. We''re going to jail. Let''s go to jail together "Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Qi motioned to her not to speak. Since the other party has already thought about forcing Zhong Zishan, it will be very annoying. It will definitely not find evidence of its own crime. It will find a bag company or scapegoat 100%. Even if both sides report on each other, it will only be some shrimps, but Zhong Zishan will not run away.


    Assistant said with a smile: "how, Tang Qi, this matter has been clearly told you, you still want to meddle in?"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m still in charge. I won''t give it to you.""Ha ha, you are now in a hurry to hire a good lawyer for him! Goodbye The man swaggered out.


    But Tang Qi said, "Min Qian, stop him!" "Min Qian was stunned at first, and then immediately agreed. A side kick came and kicked the man''s neck. The assistant quickly flashed over and slapped min Qian''s heart. At the same time, she bumped her body with her shoulder. Min Qian''s strength was no match for him, and she was about to lose. Fortunately, Tang Qi had quickly reached his back and grabbed him with both hands Neck.


    "What are you doing?" he said? Let go of me


    Min Qian clenched her fist and hit him on his temple. Tang Qi took advantage of the situation and pushed him to the back. The two cooperated and knocked him unconscious.


    Tang Qi points to the direction of the bed. Min Qian is worthy of his heart. He goes to pull off the sheet, ties the man tightly, blocks his mouth and throws it under the bed.


    Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin were stunned: "Tang Qi What are you doing? "


    Tang Qi said: "can''t you see it? I''m kidnapping. "


    "Tang Qi, you are committing a crime. Do you know that?" This matter is more and more complicated now. Zhong Yaxin feels that his head hurts. Is he mad at this man?


    Shen Jiajia was a little confused, so she asked, "what are you doing?"


    Min Qian is in the side of a very understand appearance, nodded and said: "I think he must have come up with an excellent way to do so."


    Tang Qi shook his head and denied: "no, in fact, once I can''t think of a way out now, I can only do this."


    The three girls were all stunned and looked at Tang Qi together. Tang Qi sighed and said: "if they let him go back, they will take Zhong Zishan to court directly. First of all, don''t say whether they can identify him for money laundering or not. As soon as this matter is spread out, Zhong''s jewelry will be basically closed. How long will it take to recover? Are you willing to take risks?"


    Zhong Yaxin shakes his head. It took his father nearly 20 years to achieve today''s result. If it is really destroyed, there is no hope at all. Tang Qi said: "now I can only let him stay here. After a while, min Qian will take him to a nightclub in suhai. If someone comes to him, he will say that Zhong''s company has left him for negotiation. He drinks too much and decides to stay overnight. Then I will go to mingka. I want to find something threatening him before tonight, so that he can give up the trouble of looking for Zhong Zishan. "


    Although this is too risky, there is no other way.


    Min Qian nodded: "no problem. It''s normal that these businessmen can''t get back to life on time when they are in the happy market with beautiful women as companions and a few cups of yellow soup. It''s nothing strange at all. I''ll take him with me. But how do you get hold of him? " There is no company under the name of this mingka, and there is no way to check his capital status. Although the night Star Stone affair can be regarded as one, there are too many people involved, and he is the one who has no fear. Now the people of suhai have invested tens of billions. Once the capital is withdrawn, how many people will be ruined?


    Tang Qi walked back and forth and said to himself, "is there any place where he can start?"


    "Ah! I remember that he has a raw stone processing plant in the suburbs, which has only been open for less than a week. Maybe there is something to see. " Min Qian clapped her hands.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "it''s really the way of heaven and man. I''m worried that I can''t help it, so I can get along with them."


    Shen Jiajia looks confused. The original stone processing plant is just a pile of stones. What''s good to use.


    However, Zhong Yaxin knows very well that she herself is a scholar of the original stone. She has a lot of knowledge in it, so she also wants to go with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, you can take him to the nightclub. Zhong Yaxin and I will go there."


    "it''s a pity that I only know the general location, but I don''t know the specific location. You have to find it by yourself."


    "No problem." They don''t have time to say anything. They just leave.


    Min Qian starts to catch this person, and then thinks about finding a happy place for mingka to find.


    Shen Jiajia grabs min Qian''s arm: "is it really OK? Can Tang Qi do it? "


    "It''s a big problem. There are a lot of people on his side. Besides, Malays are proficient in snake boxing and fighting. They usually eat raw meat. One by one, they are almost like bandits. There''s never been any morality. "


    Shen Jiajia was so scared that she almost fainted: "how come Tang Qijia is going to die?"


    "Good night! No problem. I''ll call reinforcements for them. This man can help Tang Qi. " Min Qian took out her mobile phone. She forgot to tell Tang Qi about it just now. It''s really a failure.


    Two girls drag the man into the car. Min Qian closes the car door by herself. She''s still a little girl and doesn''t know anything. She can''t take risks with her. Shen Jiajia slaps the window in a hurry and wants to go up.Min Qian pointed to the direction of the ward, then stepped on the accelerator and rushed out directly. Shen Jiajia ran after the car for a while, and had no choice but to go back.


    Min Qian threw the man to the biggest foot massage shop and found four or five chicks to accompany him. And this guy woke up with a big fright, his eyes stare big, want to break free. But it couldn''t move at all. Min Qian said with a smile: "this is our young master. He likes some special tunes in his life. You should take good care of them. Never let him go until tomorrow morning. And don''t let him talk. " She gave the foreman a pile of money. Of course, for this little money fan, what she won''t spend money on is taken out of the man''s wallet.


    "Don''t worry! Promise to make him happy The foreman''s eyes narrowed when he saw so much money. What kind of guests has she never met? There are also those big capitalists who like to be donkeys crawling around the house, not to mention such a binding game. It''s a piece of cake.

 Chapter 566

    Min Qian chuckled: "then I''ll pick up the young master tomorrow morning. If my boss calls, do you know what to say?"


    "Don''t worry, I know." The foreman said with a flattering smile. Min Qian waved to the man, then closed the door of the private room and slipped away. As soon as she thought about the miserable appearance of this person who would be tortured by these masseuses, she felt very funny and swung the car keys as she walked. However, after a few steps, she heard a clear mechanical sound behind her. Although the sound was not very loud, min Qian was acutely aware of the danger.


    This is the sound of guns, she stood in the same place, nervous feeling around the murderous.


    At this time, min Qian took a long step back, and I was really relieved to see a person behind


    The man said, "I think I''ve put you out to be free for too long, so you forget your identity at all?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll never forget it." Min Qian respectfully said.


    "In that case, don''t take part in Tang Qi."


    "But Sir, once the night Star Stone continues to flood, it will..."


    The man interrupted his words, lightning came to her, one hand pressed her shoulder, min Qianli felt a kind of incomparable pain, tears in her eyes, dare not speak.


    "OK, that''s all I want to say. Go back to find brother Dong immediately. Don''t help Tang Qi any more."


    Min Qian had no choice but to follow him. As she walked, she thought, how can I let Tang Qi know my situation? We must think of a channel for reporting.


    Here, Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin have found the place near the original stone processing plant according to min Qian''s tips. It''s a vast area with few people, and basically no one lives here. It''s very open.


    After driving for a while, there was a pile of rubble in front of the car. There was no road at all. They had to go down on foot.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Zhong Yaxin said strangely, "why does he want to build a factory here? The traffic is inconvenient, there are no related shops, and the transportation is inconvenient. What''s the reason?"


    Tang Qi looked around and said with a smile, "it''s just that he wants to hide something, which is good for us."


    "Well, I hope we can find a way to restrain them."


    As they walked and talked, they soon passed through the rubble pile. In front of them was a large courtyard. From time to time, there was the roar of machines. It was probably the original stone processing plant.


    Even a person is walking, stepping into the opposite road, heard the sound of the car engine, Tang Qi quickly pulled her to hide behind a piece of grass. A white car passed, full of stones. Driving past them, a piece of dust immediately rolled up on the dusty road. Seeing the stone on the car, Zhong Yaxin''s eyes widened. Just as he was about to speak, Tang Qi covered his mouth: "shh. Don''t say


    words


    After the car left, Tang Qi said, "have you seen all this clearly? If it''s revealed, he''ll be finished. "


    "I didn''t expect him to buy such a stone! It''s killing people It turns out that the stone they saw in the car is a kind of grey rock specially used for making fake jadeite. This kind of stone is very brittle and soft, and can be easily carved into different shapes. Soaking in strong acid, the rudiment of jadeite can appear in a week. This is a very insidious method. The appearance and color of the jadeite produced by


    are very similar to the real jadeite, so buy it back After that, wearing it on the body will not only do no good to the body, but will increase the risk of cancer.


    Other gem shops use gem powder at most, or add some gum to inferior jadeite. This guy even uses worthless things to make jadeite!


    How dare Minka transport such stones in this way? How can we not be shocked? "He''s really bold. I think he just looks down on us Chinese people. He''s coming here to cheat money by relying on his wealth." Tang Qi also lamented the misfortune of some Chinese people and was angry. Everything is about taking advantage, making a fortune overnight, night star stone or jade like this, it''s all those who cheat.


    Zhong Yaxin asked, "but where are these stones going? He doesn''t have a jewelry store himself


    "He can threaten Zhong''s jewelry. Naturally, he can also threaten other families. Even if he doesn''t threaten to sell it at a very low price, many people are willing to buy it back!" They walked through the dust together.


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone to take photos and look for evidence. Zhong Yaxin suddenly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "someone is here!" It turns out that there are dozens of young people walking around with batons in front of the yard, and there are surveillance cameras constantly scanning the surrounding environment to prevent anyone from entering. The main gate is a large iron gate more than 30 meters wide, and there is a high iron gate behind itAfter observing the watchtower, someone was also looking at it with a telescope.


    At this time, it was already sunset, and it was cloudy today, so they hid in the grass and were not found.


    "That''s arrogant. It''s like a turret! " Tang Qi sneered.


    "How are we going to get in?"


    "If you can''t, you''ll have to break through. You''ll be waiting for me here


    Zhong Yaxin nervously grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "no, the other party will definitely kill you!"


    Tang Qi laughed: "even if you want to kill me, you have to see if they have this ability."


    At this time, the truck had already arrived at the gate. The people on the truck honked three times, and the door inside was quickly opened. Tang Qi wanted to rush in at this time, but who knew that as soon as he stood up, he heard the sound of the rate of knowledge behind him.


    There''s someone in the grass!


    A shadow quickly ran to come over, Tang Qi one hand held Zhong Ya Xin, raised a foot to kick to this person. The man stepped back a few steps, then whispered, "it''s me, Tang Qi!"


    Hearing this man''s voice is very familiar, he quickly stepped back a few steps, and then a closer look, surprise said: "it''s you!"


    It turns out that this man is Xiaoqin, the driver of master Tang Qi!


    He gave Tang Qi a smile: "you''ve been in the limelight recently."


    "Brother Qin, why are you here?"


    "I''ll help you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect you to be here!" It''s a surprise that the people I haven''t seen for a long time should meet again in this place.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at the man curiously: "but who communicated with him?"


    This humanitarian: "in fact, the person who gave min Qian a billion yuan and wanted him to buy Jinzou clothes was Lord long. Just now, she called the dragon master and told us that you were coming here. The old man was afraid that it would be inconvenient for you, so he asked me to help


    "It''s you! So is the night star stone I saw in the toilet... "


    "Yes, we did an experiment. Now is not the time to speak. This mingka is very cunning. If we don''t find any evidence, he may directly move the place. Let''s hurry up."


    Tang Qi saw brother Qin to help, naturally increased a lot of confidence, but Zhong Yaxin is still not at ease.


    "How can you two get in?"


    Xiao Qin said, "who said that? How can I do it myself He said a wave, around the shadow of the emergence of a large number of shadows, a full 50 or 60 people! Everyone is fully armed, valiant, waiting for orders to finish the attack.


    Tang Qixin said that he was indeed a member of the military region. When he said hello, there were so many people.


    "That''s great. With you, I''m much more relieved of my sneak attack."


    Brother Qin said, "who said it was a sneak attack? We are going to have the documents. It is said that there is a fugitive suspected of attempted murder here. We have come to arrest him. The procedures are complete and there is no problem. " You know, this mingka is a factory set up by an international friend here, and it is protected by a lot of protection. If you grasp him directly, it may become a troublesome event. However, Mr. long is very clever and has made great efforts in recruiting these thugs. One of them hurt the other because he had a quarrel with another table customer while eating


    , I''m still in hospital.


    Unfortunately, the wounded man turned out to be the brother-in-law of a military region leader, so he was arrested very quickly.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "OK, that''s great. Let''s go in directly. If you arrest people, we''ll do business."


    "Yes! No problem! " Brother Qin takes people to the front, while Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin mingle among these people.


    We went to the gate together.


    Seeing so many people coming, the people inside had already found out and stopped them immediately. The first one was the security team leader. He felt guilty when he saw this posture, but he raised his voice.


    "For what?"


    "We''re looking for someone." Brother Qin spoke very succinctly, and then he showed the document in front of his eyes: "is Zhang Han here? We''re going to take him away. He''s suspected of hurting people. "


    The man''s eyes twinkled: "do you need so many people to catch a little bastard?"


    "Ha ha, what does it have to do with you? Open the door "No. We give you people, and you stare here! " The security team leader turned and picked up the walkie talkie to talk, but at this time, two neat men sprang out behind brother Qin, one on each side, directly pressed him on the shoulder, and kicked him in the back, poop! He fell on his knees.


    Brother Qin cried, "open the door! If anyone dares not to listen to us when we carry out the task, he will be punished as his accomplice! " He took up his pistol and fired into the air.


    These people are all scared to shiver. Is there something else in such a big battle? But don''t open the door also can''t, the door slowly open, this group of people like the tide rushed in, Tang Qi pulled Zhong Yaxin also ran in.Zhang Han, who is called Zhang Han, was quickly caught from under the bed of the dormitory. Seeing that he had used so many people, he was not frightened.


    "Brothers! I''m wrong. I''ll go back with you. Don''t kill me! "


    "No nonsense! "These people drag him out like a dead dog, but catching him is not the goal. What he really wants has not been obtained, so brother Qin quickly goes out. He follows Tang Qi to look for stones everywhere.


    The workshop at the back is adding a large number of highly corrosive Acidifiers into a pool, and the stones inside are also placed one by one. Some of them already have the rudiment of jadeite, and some of them have just been put there, which has not changed at all. On the other side of the warehouse, there are countless just made "jade" jewelry is drying. Bracelets, earrings. The necklace is exquisite, but the material is too rotten to be rotten.

 Chapter 567

    "It''s wonderful, it''s wonderful," Tang Qi said as he took photos with his mobile phone! I didn''t expect to be caught by me. I don''t think this guy has anything to say now. "


    "Tang Qi..." Zhong Yaxin suddenly pulls Tang Qi''s arm in horror.


    "Don''t worry about getting retaliated. I''ll be finished soon. I''ll protect you." "Look up now, boy." Tang Qi put away his mobile phone and looked up. There were thirty or fifty young people in front of him. They were all dressed in camouflage clothes, with a cold look and fierce eyes. The muzzle of the pistol is aimed at Tang Qi and brother Qin. It seems that they are already on guard.


    Brother Qin ran to Tang Qi: "here are all people! We''re trapped. "


    Between the words, there was a rapid and orderly sound of footsteps behind them. They were all surrounded. The gate was directly locked, and the power grid on the wall was opened, which guaranteed that Tang Qi could not fly.


    The man who spoke just now came out of the crowd, waving a pistol in his hand and said, "are you Tang Qi? How dare you come to us to make trouble


    "It''s me. In the dead of night, I have nothing to do. I''ll just walk around. What do you mean? Are new types of gemstones being developed? " Tang Qi said with a smile. His heart was thinking about what to do. His eyes were scanning up and down. There was water next to him, but it was full of strong acid, but it couldn''t flow out. If he jumped down, he would die after a long time, and this routine wouldn''t work. If we fight with them, we may be outnumbered and shot by machine guns. I''m afraid we are not their opponents. What can we do to leave safely?


    The man said, "you''re not pretending here! You give us your cell phone card back, you go! Let''s not forget what happened tonight! Otherwise, we are not welcome! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that right? How do you want to be rude? Tell me about it? "


    Behind him, brother Qin whispered: "I''ll fight with them for a while! Try to take this woman from behind


    "No, we can''t shoot and cause casualties, because these people are all foreigners. If the exchange of fire is used by the international community, it will have a bad impact on Shifu."


    Brother Qin said anxiously: "what should we do? Did you really leave like this? " "Don''t worry, I''m trying to find a way," Tang said His eyes continue to look around, he saw the head across the past wire, suddenly heart move, maybe I can use this to escape? At this time, the man was already impatient to talk nonsense with Tang Qi. He held up his gun and said, "I don''t have time to tell you this. I''ll hand over my mobile phone immediately, or I''ll kill you directly!"


    Zhong Yaxin said anxiously: "do you think this is a primitive jungle abroad? You want to kill, you kill? "


    "So what? You come here to sneak, who knows who you are! Then we''ll pay for it and it''s over. Can we still kill us? Little girl, do you think you can get your father in this way? Dream Zhong Yaxin is biting her lips. In fact, she has already investigated in advance. Minka''s power was so arrogant and domineering in Malaysia before. Anyway, those remote tribes have no rule of law and no one to manage them. They are weak and strong. Anyone who has the ability can occupy the ore pit, so they are all wild killers. Her heart was pounding. If she died like this, what would her father do? Our jewelry company is completely finished. If not, Tang Qi will be involved!


    But at this time, Tang Qi took her little hand and comforted her. Although they didn''t speak, they knew what the other side was saying when their eyes met. He whispered, "it''s OK. I''m here."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded to him and wanted to be with him when he died. As long as you can be with Tang Qi, it''s nothing even if you die.


    At this time, the other side has begun to attack, Tang Qi suddenly called out: "stop! Don''t fight, I''ll give it to you! "


    The man sneered, "why, are you scared to death?"


    "Who is not afraid of death? You see how beautiful my daughter-in-law is. What a pity if I die?" Zhongyaxin helplessly looking at him, when are you still in the mood to joke? Those camouflage clothes are all looking at Zhong Yaxin, eyes straight like a beast. All the girls in Malaysia have flat noses, black skin, teeth and straight faces. They can be called beauties. They have never seen such beautiful women as Zhong Yaxin in their life, so they all have evil ideas. They are ready to wait until Tang Qi hands over the mobile phone card and kill all these men. Then the woman will be taken back to be the wife of YaZhai. These people see Zhong Ya


    Xin hiding behind Tang Qi. It''s really frightening.


    At this time, the man''s pistol waved, and his two men went to the direction of Tang Qi, ready to take down his mobile phone.


    Tang Qi is holding a mobile phone and is about to hand it to them. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, Tang Qi throws it at a stone soaked acid pool behind him. The gang were surprised and looked at each other.At this time, Tang Qi grabbed the two men''s collars and threw them into the strong acid pool. Plop! Two muffled sounds, two people began to shout inside.


    "It hurts! Help Scream sound incomparable horror, the skin on the body instantly rotten, very terrible. Scared Zhong Yaxin directly hid behind Tang Qi and did not dare to look directly at him.


    The man roared: "Tang Qi, you are so mean. Do you know how harmful the acid is?"


    Tang Qileng said: "do you know this thing is harmful? So you still use stones to make such gems to invade the Chinese market? You deserve it. If you don''t let us go, I''ll throw you all in! " They were surprised. Tang Qiyi jumped to several people''s face. Without waiting for them to shoot, he directly pointed them to the ground with his fingers. These people were convulsed and shaking. And brother Qin has used this time to attack and fight with them, and the whole game is in chaos.


    Tang Qi turned back and yelled to brother Qin, "catch the thief first, catch the king!"


    The two men grabbed at the man who was shouting. The man was surprised, waving his hands and shouting for support.


    "Come and protect me! Shoot them His men tide like to stop him behind, gun aimed at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t dare to shoot, but these people didn''t care. They wanted to kill them all directly. Tang Qi jumped up on the shoulders of two Malay soldiers and grabbed the wires directly.


    The next Malay soldier has rushed to Zhong Yaxin''s back to grab her clothes, which makes her scream constantly.


    "Tang Qi! Help me


    The wretched smile, like a wild animal opened his mouth to bite her neck, Tang Qi from top to bottom, forced a pull wire fell to the ground, he pressed the man''s shoulder with one hand, while the other hand wrapped the wire around the man''s neck. Tang Qi''s hand a transport capacity, the current through the pa pa people flow to the power above, the power line is directly turned on, under the sound of the Pa Pa Pa Pa, this person is directly electrified to start the Zombie dance, bursts of black smoke flash, jump up with the power. With a thump of the power cord, it starts to catch fire. Burn the grass quickly. The light source and power grid on the scene are all passively turned off, which can no longer work.


    Brother Qin shouts: "send a few people to rush out and open the gate!"


    "Yes Some people rushed out with people, but they were stopped on the way, and the two sides began to fight.


    The man roared: "Tang Qi! What the hell are you doing? "


    "What am I doing? If you don''t let us go, you''ll all end up like this! " Between the words, Tang Qi has kicked several people into the strong acid pool. Brother Qin followed suit and drove these people to the strong acid pool.


    Although they had guns in their hands, the scene was dark and nothing could be seen. You can''t shoot at all. You can only fight close to each other. The fire is raging. Although it''s remote here, it will be seen after a long time.


    If the fire engine comes, these fake jade bracelets and jewelry will be found. This person finally flustered, this matter situation does not succeed, if Ming card investigates, oneself does not die also half life!


    He thought for a moment, and then called out hastily, "return those jewels and bracelets to the inside!"


    But it''s too late. Tang Qi has killed all his close men. The rest of them are fighting with brother Qin''s men. How can they have time to listen to him? This man is so anxious that he wants to destroy all the jade in person.


    But Tang Qi had already jumped in front of him, and one of them grabbed his neck: "let your men stop!" "You You want to Let me go... " Don''t wait for him to move two times, Tang Qi''s hand transport power, dismantle bomb to directly choke him to faint in the past. His eyes are golden and his body is unstable. He had no choice but to whistle once. All of them stopped, because they were always numerous and fierce, so the injuries were not very serious. Except for those who were thrown into the sulfuric acid pool and electrocuted by Tang Qi, the rest were minor injuries. And brother Qin''s men are more serious, many people are hanging the lottery, arms and thighs are all injured. But there are so many more people in the other party than them,


    but they don''t get much advantage, which shows how tough the old man''s men are.


    Tang Qi said coldly: "let''s go!"


    "Tang Qi, do you know what will happen to those who are against mingka?"


    "Do you know what will happen to those who oppose me? Let''s go now


    This person is really have no way, can only weak nod: "I let you go!" When the gate is opened, Tang Qi begins to trap the man and Zhong Yaxin to evacuate. The Malay soldiers chase after him, but they never dare to come. Brother Qin''s men drive several military vehicles. Tang Qi asks them to escort Zhong Yaxin into the vehicle, and finally takes him to the last


    vehicle.


    "Come on, let''s drive!"


    After the car started, the man kept struggling: "let me go, you all have to walk, why are you still trapped me?""Go away! Do you think I like to keep you? " Tang Qi threw him directly from the car. The man rolled on the ground with his head in his arms for several times before stopping. His men caught up with him and helped him up. Behind them was a huge fire. The scene was very spectacular.


    Tang Qi and they finally leave here safely, and everyone is very happy. Zhong Yaxin hugged Tang Qi''s neck and burst into tears. She thought she was going to die.

 Chapter 568

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what are you crying for, silly girl? You know I''m ok."


    "You are always so indifferent. This time, you offended mingka. What should you do in the future?"


    Brother Qin said: "what''s next?"


    Tang Qi raised his cell phone card and said, "next, he''ll come to us. We don''t have to worry about it. Thank you tonight. Let''s have a drink


    "No, we have to go back to recover our lives, and we have to think of a good excuse. In case the other party gets in trouble with us, we will be miserable. It''s a matter of international reputation. You''d better go to the old man''s house and take Mickey with you some other day. He misses her very much."


    Before getting off the bus, brother Qin repeatedly told Tang Qi: "be careful with mingka. If this man is not powerful enough, he won''t do it himself."


    Tang Qi agreed. It''s time to prepare for a long struggle with mingka. This man is different from Jack Tang and Hecun leopard who have been in contact with before. Although they are cunning, they can still abide by the rules because they have been in business for many years in China. However, this mingka is a character who comes out of the jungle of wild animals. In order to achieve their own goals, they will do whatever they want to do.


    Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi return to the hospital, and Shen Jiajia has fallen asleep by the bed. Zhong Zishan never woke up.


    Tang Qi walked over and patted her shoulder gently: "wake up, I''m back."


    Shen Jiajia was startled. Seeing that it was Tang Qi, she quickly said with a smile, "it''s you. I thought you didn''t come back."


    "What''s the matter with Zhong Zishan? I thought I could wake up."


    "It seems that he can''t wake up for a while. The poison he drank has strong damage to human brain. The most serious one may be a plant..." Shen Jiajia regretted it before she finished her story. Seeing Zhong Yaxin''s face, she became very ugly.


    Tang Qi comforted: "it''s not necessarily such a serious consequence. We''ll find experts. Besides, isn''t what he drinks fake? And now, if he doesn''t wake up, it''s good for Zhong''s jewelry. At least mingka won''t force you to help him launder money. "


    Zhong Yaxin reluctantly smile: "I know, you go back to rest, I''m here."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Jiajia, go back. I''ll accompany you."


    That night, Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin stay at the hospital. Shen Jiajia goes to MI Qi for the night and promises to send Tang Qi breakfast tomorrow morning.


    Nothing happened overnight. The next morning, mingka called Tang Qi as he expected.


    "What do you want, just tell the truth."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s very simple. I won''t care about your making fake jadeite. Don''t do it again. Don''t trouble the Zhong family. It''s so simple."


    Minka said with a smile: "do you really think this kind of thing can threaten me? There are so many people who make fake goods like this. I''ll just find someone to blame. It won''t affect me and I won''t go to jail. I''m disappointed with you! "


    Tang Qi said calmly: "I''m not threatening you to go to prison. I know you won''t be afraid, but I think what you care more about is whether you can continue to live in suhai?"


    "What do you mean?" "I''m the chairman of suhai antiques Association. Who dares to have any financial contacts with you when there''s a fake jade? I can''t cure you, but I can cure the people who cooperate with you, not only jewelry, but also all financial transactions. I see that when you can''t earn a cent, you still have to leave. "


    Tang Qi is not a alarmist. He has the authority and ability, and can implement it. No one will sell or transport the stolen goods for him at that time, and he will not be able to do so for a few days.


    "Well, you''re cruel. I''ll let go of Zhong for the time being, but it won''t end like this. You wait for me, and I''ll pay you double." He said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi was relieved. Seeing Zhong Yaxin nervously looking at himself, he nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Zhong Yaxin gritted her teeth and said, "but what should the company do? My father''s head office is suspected of money laundering. Sooner or later, it''s a problem. "


    "If you can trust me, give me the company with problems," Tang said


    "For you?" Zhong Yaxin was stunned.


    Tang Qi looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so strange? "


    "Are you really not afraid? If you don''t do it well, you may be sentenced to prison. " This is not a good thing. Because the company is controlled by mingka group, it is very chaotic and the factional struggle is very serious. It''s necessary to fight openly and secretly. Taking over a lawsuit can''t get any benefits. It''s just a big burden on yourself. Zhong Yaxin was very moved and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it at the beginning, only tears fell down.


    A person only knows who is the most concerned about himself in the most miserable time. Before Zhong Yaxin, she was a daughter of a famous family. She was very beautiful, so people who pursued her were like crucian carp. Almost every day, people pursued her and wanted to marry her. But after her father''s accident, all the people who got the wind ran far away, and Tang Qi was the only oneBy your side.


    "Thank you, Tang Qi." Tang Qiyi held Zhong Yaxin in his arms and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. Shopping malls are like battlefields. You won''t believe in tears. After this company gives it to me, you immediately cut off all relationships with this company. Don''t let anyone''s financial contacts deteriorate. Even if something happens, it doesn''t matter. I don''t believe I can''t fight him! "


    "No, Tang Qi, I''d like to join you..."


    "Don''t be silly, just do what you want. Well, now that we''re starving, let''s eat. " Tang Qi smiles and pinches her face.


    At this time, a few steps sound outside the door. It''s Miki and Shen Jiajia. They bring breakfast with them.


    Four people sat in the next room eating, discussing the situation. After hearing last night''s thrilling scene, both of them were very nervous.


    Mickey said angrily: "I can''t think of such a shameless person! Do you know that the price of night star stone this morning has reached nearly one hundred thousand grams. I think these people are going crazy. My father can''t stand it. He wants to fry it once. "


    "No, I don''t agree."


    Shen Jiajia said curiously, "why? Anyway, we''re just hyping. We''ll make money once and run away. We won''t get into trouble. "


    Tang Qi shook his head and said decisively, "no, we can''t make money without justice. We know it''s a matter of harming others and not benefiting ourselves, and we have to participate in it. This is no different from mingka."


    "Well, it makes a lot of sense, I see. So are you going to Yaxin''s sister''s company later? "


    Tang Qi nodded. As soon as he was about to speak, the telephone rang. Seeing that it was Qian Lao''s phone, Tang Qi picked it up quickly.


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    "Yes, you''re back. Why didn''t Su Hai come to see me?" Old Qian said with a smile.


    "Don''t I have something to do with it?" Tang said? I''ll come to see you as soon as I find time


    "Well, let''s get down to business. You''ll come to the antiques Association in the afternoon. It''s going to be a meeting today." Normally, there should be a meeting once a month, which is presided over by the chairman. It is used to deal with complaints about large jewelry or antiques, as well as activities such as auctions, etc. Tang Qi went to the capital soon after he ascended the throne, so he didn''t succeed and squeezed a lot of


    things to discuss. "In addition, there is also the issue of night star stone. Meng Yuan proposed that night star stone should be sold and auctioned directly as jewelry." Tang Qi frowned: "Sir, this thing is not valuable at all. Do you agree to such an absurd request? If this is the case,


    something big will happen! "


    "Alas! It''s no good not to agree. Except for a few of our antiques, most people are crazy and don''t listen to advice at all. I think you can only talk about it. "


    "I see. I''ll go." Tang Qi hung up, his heart is full of anger.


    Others don''t know. Meng Yuan is so clever. He knows that the night star stone is just a big conspiracy to make money. He doesn''t want to stop it, but he even wants to get it to the antiques association to discuss it? If you know the law and break the law, you''ll be punished one more time! Shen Jiajia and others are also very angry after they know: "at the beginning, they shouldn''t help him save his sister''s eyes! It is clear that you are so kind to him, and he secretly contacted people from desert organization. You did not expose the fact of raising him. Not only did he not know how to be grateful, he continued to harm the jewelry industry of suhai


    Zhong Yaxin said doubtfully: "does he have his own purpose?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "don''t worry. I''m also thinking that Mengyuan is not so bad. Let''s observe. Well, I''m going to the company. You''re here. "


    Zhong Yaxin said in a hurry, "I''ll go with you, too." But he was stopped by Tang Qi: "did you forget how to tell you? From then on, the affairs of the head office have nothing to do with you. Don''t go for a day. If you have something to deal with, go directly to a lawyer and sign the agreement with the head office. In charge of your father, even if he wakes up,


    , he may go to jail. "


    Zhong Yaxin couldn''t bear it, but he had to agree to Zhong Zishan''s fate.


    Tang Qixian and Zhong Yaxin went to the Zhong family''s lawyer. After the agreement was signed, the head office was officially transferred to Tang Qi. After that, all debts, profits and legal obligations had nothing to do with the Zhong family.


    It''s not the first time for Tang Qi to go to the head office alone. Before, they were respectful every time, but today they look very strange. All the people in the company looked at him with strange eyes.


    Tang Qi understood all of a sudden. It seems that things spread very fast. He is his new boss. All of them knew about it. They were surprised. They didn''t know the inside story. They thought that Tang Qi succeeded in dealing with Zhong Yaxin and had a soft meal.


    In addition to disdain, they are more dissatisfied.


    These old shareholders don''t want a young man in his early twenties to manage themselves. The employees at the lower level don''t know him. Who knows where he came from? He will be a manager to manage them as soon as he comes up? So there was no respect for him.Tang Qi ignored it and went directly to the finance office.


    Several of the employees were typing while eating shrimp slices. When they saw Tang Qi coming, they all stood up lazily with no shame on their faces.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Yes! I know


    "Take the account book to the meeting room and give it to me. Oh, by the way, I said I had something urgent to tell them. Let all shareholders come to the meeting." Tang Qi said and left.


    A few people turned their lips, with a look of disapproval. Who do they think they are? They dare to command us.


    "Let''s not tell those people to go to the meeting, let them sit on the bench alone."


    "That''s no good. We are small people and will be fired. Let''s just talk about it, but let them decide whether to go or not. Let''s just watch the joke." All of them think it''s a good idea. Let''s see what he wants to do?

 Chapter 569

    Tang Qi was waiting for these people in the conference room, but half an hour later, only a few sporadic people came in, all of them were the leaders at the bottom, and none of those big shareholders with real power came. All waiting to see Tang Qi how to deal with it.


    The people in the financial office sent the account book to Tang Qi, and peeped to see Tang Qi''s reaction. He sat there looking at the account book, looking not worried at all. He was calm and calm.


    "When will those people arrive?"


    "Director Li said that there are important customers here today, and they need to meet and accompany them in person, so they have no time to attend the meeting. Several other directors also have important things, so they can''t come to the meeting."


    Tang Qi raised his head and said, "so they are all not in the company?"


    "I don''t know," the man said with a twinkle in his eyes


    "All right, you go out." Tang Qi continued to look at the account book. This person quietly retreated, this boy seems to be different from what we imagined. He is not angry and not worried. Is it OK? Several people present were also very nervous. They were all low ranking and timid people. I''m afraid I''ll be implicated. At the same time, I''m worried that if this person takes over the company just because of his relationship with Zhong Yaxin, his ability will be in a mess. It''s estimated that if he comes to the board of directors this time, he will be regarded as a boon. In the future, he will be retaliated by other antiques, so he''s on pins and needles and very nervous.


    Tang Qi looked up at several people: "are you all from the finance department?"


    Several people nodded. Tang Qi said, "what do you think of the recent situation of the company?"


    They were stunned for a moment and said: "the company is not very good..."


    Bang! Tang Qi dropped the account book on the table: "don''t you know that the company is helping another financial company to launder money recently?"


    Several people all looked at Tang Qi in shock: "this We are not... "


    Tang Qidao: "as a person in the financial department of the head office, I don''t know about the accounting problems. Is that reasonable?"


    One of the oldest was: "Mr. Tang We are just small characters. Why do you embarrass us? "


    "I don''t mean to embarrass you. I just want to say, is it true or not?"


    Tang Qi''s tone is very flat, but his eyes are beyond doubt. Several people nodded.


    "Yes, but it is said that this matter is decided by the company leaders, so We don''t have any strong opposition... " "So it is." Tang qixindao, it seems that the leadership of Zhong Zishan''s company is very clear that he didn''t make the decision alone. It seems that these people have been bribed by mingka. They are not only not against it, but also happy to see it come true. What Zhong Zishan, the boss, has done is quite aggrieved.


    "Well, if you decide not to hold the meeting, can we leave?"


    "Who said that?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "my business has not been done yet. I''m in a hurry. You take me to the offices of several shareholders, and I''m going to have a look. " He said, throwing the account book on the table and standing up.


    These people were all stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "Since they can''t come, I''ll go and have a look. Let''s go." He said he walked out quickly, and several people quickly followed him. They were all in a dilemma. What should we do? Tang Qizhi has been here several times and knows that the offices of these direct leaders are all downstairs of Zhong Zishan''s office. He went to the door of a deputy manager''s office first and it was locked. Everyone was relieved. If they didn''t go up in case of bumping into him, wouldn''t the scene be too ugly?


    Tang Qi said, "what did this man do?"


    "He said he''s on leave and won''t be here for a week. I don''t think it''s as good as us... "


    But before they could persuade Tang Qi to leave, he kicked on the gate.


    Bang! With a loud noise, the secret lock inside was kicked open directly, and several people were so scared that they cried out: "it can''t work! What if the vice president knows? " Tang Qi doesn''t speak either. He goes straight to the desk. Although all the drawers on the desk are locked, he can''t help pulling them. They are all opened. All the books in them are taken out by Tang Qi. He also opens the computer conveniently and keeps taking the things out. The bottom drawer contained a lot of cash and jewelry, all of which were taken out by Tang Qi. There are about one hundred thousand, and the value of jewelry is also very high.


    Tang Qi picked up a jade and looked at it: "if it''s Zhong''s jewelry, are there any original records of the original stones purchased?"


    "Yes, there are." These people swallow their saliva nervously: "you What are you doing? "


    "Naturally, it''s better to find out the source of his things, to find out what the code number of the jewelry is, and if it''s taken directly from the company, record it for me. And we must find out what happened to this sum of money. "


    "But in that case, will something big happen?"


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "there''s no big deal except death. Besides, I don''t know them. What if I die? Hurry to check. Don''t you want to do these things? ""No, I''ll do it now!" One of them ran out with the jewels.


    These people began to have a sense of foreboding. This Tang Qi is definitely not a small white face who can only trick women, but a rather difficult person to deal with. It seems that Tang Qi is not afraid of anyone and doesn''t care if they will hate him. I dare to do it.


    Tang Qi continued to search his desk: "isn''t he busy and has no time to come to the meeting? You don''t have to tell him Tang Qi said, one of the hands of the mobile phone snatched down, thrown on the table. As soon as he turned to see a safe in the corner, he asked them to open it.


    "No, except for him, we don''t know how much money is put in it."


    Tang Qi laughs: "think this can embarrass me?" He immediately called brother long. Brother long is drinking and rolling dice with some pretty girls outside. Don''t mention how happy he is to hear Tang Qi''s voice. He sat up straight from the bed! I said you can come back. Shifu, where have you been during this time? We miss you so much! You don''t know that when you''re away, the business between Baozhen Pavilion and Tangmen antique is very good, and I''ll tell you... " When this guy heard his voice, he immediately became a chatterbox. Balabala kept on saying, not to mention how happy he was.


    Tang Qi interrupted him: "let''s not talk nonsense, OK? You find me a safe first. Bring it to Zhong Yaxin''s company as soon as possible. I have an urgent need. "


    "No problem! I''m nearby. You wait. I''ll be there in a minute Brother long hangs up neatly. Reluctantly kiss a few girls: "no, the boss is coming, I have to go."


    Several girls are very depressed. Who is the boss of this man? Every time we wait for everyone to have a good time, we ask him to leave.


    Seeing that the rest of them were all very nervous, Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think I''m doing it right? "


    "No, but at least let me know." "I''ve given them opportunities, but they don''t show up one by one. I can only do that." Tang Qi went to several other offices, and also had a search. The books, bills, cash, letters and laptops were all collected. Tang Qi sat in his seat and watched one by one. If you don''t understand, let these people explain to you. It turns out that many of them embezzle precious stones, collude with dealers, drive down prices, sell inferior ones as good ones, and those who take kickbacks, misappropriate public funds, and the accounts are in a mess. All these things were Fengmao a few months ago, but since Zhong Zishan was threatened by mingka, this has become apparent It''s not individual, and it''s getting more and more intense. It''s to the extent that we can contain it.


    Tang Qixin said that if it continues, even if Zhong Zishan does not have an accident, the company will not operate for long.


    These shameless bastards, continue to leave you to do mischief, I am not Tang Qi! Although in the heart a regiment anger, but his hand is beating the table lightly, the facial expression is very relaxed.


    The man who went out to verify just now came back and told Tang Qi that these gems were indeed recorded in the case of recidivism, but they were taken back by him in the name of inferior products.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "inferior products? Have you ever seen the real pigeon blood made of glass He took it up and looked at it carefully. It was crystal clear and could not be inferior. I don''t know whether the people in charge of inspection are blind or blind.


    The others were all nervous and didn''t say a word.


    Tang Qi said: "is the person in charge of the inspection also absent?"


    "Yes He said his wife is not feeling well and needs to be at home


    "Call him. Since he''s not comfortable, he doesn''t have to come. He''s fired. If you can''t tell the quality of a gem, don''t you want me to give him up as a treasure?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Tang Qi made a big investigation here, and soon the news spread out. Everyone was very nervous and quietly contacted the boss who didn''t come to the meeting to discuss countermeasures.


    In less than ten minutes, brother long brought in a special locksmith. Tang Qi looked at him looking very honest, very humble, and not like a thief, then asked: "can he?" "Don''t worry, the nickname given by others is quick lock. No matter what safe is opened in three seconds, he was in prison at the beginning for this. But don''t worry, he is my best friend. He has been in the mountain for many years. If I didn''t ask him out of the mountain, they wouldn''t do it. Now they have their own life. I won''t do such a thing. "


    "Yes? What kind of business is he in now? "


    "Hey, hey, they sell security doors and safes."


    There are several black lines on the faces of those companies. This person''s occupation really matches him.


    The man smiles at Tang Qi, and then squats directly beside the safe. After a few moments, the cabinets open. Tang Qi looks at the cash, gold bars, diamonds and gems in them, and can''t help sneering."This guy really knows how to plunder. He''s very economic minded." It is estimated that we know that Zhong''s jewelry is now in a critical moment and may be swallowed by mingka at any time. When can we not be greedy at this time? Therefore, these talents are extremely reckless and greedy.


    Other staff members were also surprised. How much did he get!


    "What about that? Are we going to call him and ask him to come back? "


    "What''s the call?" Tang said? It''s not better not to come to work. Let him have a good rest. Keep looking at the other safes. " "All right, it''ll be ready soon." Lock your hands and go out laughing.

 Chapter 570

    At this time, brother long grabbed Tang Qi and said in a low voice: "boss, in fact, what you put in the office are all small heads. They must have no time to transfer. I think their bank account or their home is the big head. I''m going to take someone to get the money back! "


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no, what I want now is not their money. I want them to be honest. Just find out the problems and give them a warning. How much they are greedy is a small problem, because after all, the time is not long and the quantity will not be too much. "


    Brother long was surprised: "what you mean by this is that you just let it go? Master, you are not such a person! These bastards should be killed directly. "


    "No, now if we do it directly, the whole board of directors will collapse, and mingka will be more arrogant. We will be destroyed without him. Isn''t it bad luck? I''ll let them be honest first. " Tang Qi said and went out.


    Brother long quickly followed him out. Several manager level safes were opened. All of them were company''s valuable jewelry, cash and so on. There were also two people''s boxes with their flight tickets and passports. They had decided to run away in two days. Originally, these people knew that mingka was going to start in these two days. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi took over the company by himself and found mingka''s handle, forcing him to give up seizing Zhong''s jewelry. And the crimes of these people are just like the stones after retreating towards the water, which are completely exposed in front of people.


    Tang Qi laughed: "this is very embarrassing."


    "It''s really embarrassing." Brother long scratched his head and said, "it''s too arrogant to steal so much money!"


    "Come on, pack up and let''s go."


    When several people asked where to go, Tang Qi snorted: "of course, it''s the conference room. Have you forgotten the purpose of my coming? Let''s have a meeting, of course. " This time I''ll see who else of you disdains to come to my meeting!


    Elder brother long sent the locksmith away, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he accompanied Tang Qi to the conference room.


    Soon there was a knock on the door outside. When those people knew the news, they rushed over. Their faces were very ugly. Some were guilty, some were angry, and some were confident and fearless.


    Tang Qi''s desk was full of account books. He patted them with his hands: "OK, everyone has come. Let''s sit down. How tired it is to stand." Everyone sat down one after another, and a middle-aged man patted the table: "Tang! Don''t think that I don''t know your background. You are just a farmer''s son. Now you are a student of suhai University. Don''t bully us at will just because you climb up the high branch. Although we are lower than you, we have been in the company for many years. It''s not hateful for you to be a little white faced. What''s hateful is that we''ll start the operation as soon as you come. I''m not convinced! "


    Ouch! How dare this guy do it? Brother long is angry in his heart. He just wants to stand up and beat him, but Tang Qi stops him on the shoulder and shows him not to be impulsive with his eyes. Brother long sat with anger, staring at the man.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I ask you, did you steal public funds and embezzle the company''s jewelry?" "Yes! What about? I didn''t do it alone. As you can see, all of us do this. The law is not responsible for the public. And the reason why we do this is that we all know Zhong Zishan is unreliable. He also helps people to launder money. What should we do if the company goes bankrupt and we can''t get our bonus and pink? So that''s the only way to do it. "


    "Yes Some people quickly agreed, saying that because of Zhong Zishan''s poor management, they provoked mingka, a bad man. They did it in order to ensure their rights, so it''s OK to do it.


    Tang Qi looked at him, heart, you are determined, attention, I will not clean up. This man has a proud face. If you dare to fire all the people at this time, I am your ability!


    Tang Qi picked up the account book and looked at it: "your name is Gong Lin, right?"


    "So what?"


    "You are different from others. They all started to steal public funds recently because they were worried that they would not get the dividend. It is justifiable to take some money for the sake of the future. But you are different. You took the first sum of money two years ago."


    Gong Lin was stunned, and then quickly denied: "it''s useless! The accounts of two years ago are gone. How do you know? "


    "I know without looking at the accounts." Tang Qi picked up a jade emerald from a pile of jewelry and showed it to him. "You took this. At this moment, grandma''s Emerald entered Zhong''s jewelry on April 11 two years ago. But next week, you said that the emerald was not pure and sold it at a low price. At that time, the profit was 700000, but the bead was still in your hand. How can you explain?"


    Gong Lin''s eyes twinkled: "no It''s not the same... " Tang Qi said with a smile: "every jewelry has its own number code. Would you like to check it? Don''t think I''m easy to cheat. Also, this ruby necklace is a first-class one. It can buy at least 8 million yuan. You sell it at the price of 300000 yuan, and it''s still in your marketIt''s in the safe. Are you going to take it directly abroad? " He said words suddenly hit the table, the huge noise scared Gong Lin almost fell from the seat, the rest of the people were silent. Gong Lin''s forehead was sweating. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful. All the gems could be found out so quickly! If I had known that, I shouldn''t have been against him. I''m going to die this time. He knows that as long as it''s Tang Qi''s precious stones and pearls, all their fineness and value can be known automatically, and there''s no need to check with experts.


    Tang Qi said: "I think others will have a chance to reform, but I don''t think you are a habitual criminal." He turned around and said a few words to brother long, who immediately got up and arrested him.


    Gong Lin struggled and yelled, "what are you going to do? Let me go!"


    "Take you to the sentence, there are tens of millions of things, enough for you to spend decades in prison!" "No! I''m wrong. Let me go! " This guy finally softened up, but Tang Qigen didn''t care. If the first one asked for help let him go, how could he convince the public in the future? So he didn''t pay any attention to his request and let brother long drag him out and take him away. This Gong Lin was taken away by


    directly, and the rest of the people felt the greatness of Yali mountain.


    Tang Qi''s eyes swept the room and said with a smile, "I know what you are thinking. I don''t think I dare to get rid of you all, do I? Because as soon as you leave, the company will be paralyzed? "


    Everyone is silent, everyone is like in the Antarctic, all constantly shaking. Tang Qi continued: "I''m only in my early twenties. What if I failed? I don''t think this company is the place where I live all my life, so even if it''s bankrupt, it doesn''t matter. Even if I destroy it, it won''t be cheap. But you are different. You have a lot of wives and children. If you don''t believe me, you are not afraid to go to prison. Say, if anyone wants to fight me, go on, I''ll wait! "


    In fact, Tang Qi''s heart is also very worried. If people really fight against him, they will be sorry for Zhong Yaxin. But he still has more than 80% chance of winning.


    Sure enough, these people all compromised, one by one defeated like a mountain, all expressed their loyalty to Tang Qi.


    "We really don''t think the same as Gong Lin! We are really worried that the company will go bankrupt. We are really wrong! "


    "Yes, you can give us a chance. We are old and young. We will certainly change our ways."


    Tang Qi laughed: "yes! I''ll give you one last chance to spit out all the money you''ve been greedy for. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen before. I''ll do things conscientiously in the future. Don''t think that I don''t have time to take care of you. "


    Everyone agreed in a hurry. It''s really good that we don''t have to have a prison meal to survive this time!


    After that, someone asked mingka what to do. It''s not a day or two for him to use Zhong''s group to launder money.


    If he did, it would be a big problem.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are very worried about our company, but don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to deal with us. If I don''t have this ability, it''s not Tang Qi. Just do your job well and don''t worry about useless heart." They agreed quickly, and all the money they swallowed was returned. None of them dared to cheat. After this incident, Tang Qi stipulated that the purchasing department of jewelry should grade every gem, and all the gems identified as defective should be handed over to Tang Qi in person.


    "In the future, if anyone dares to sell the gem without permission, even if it''s a worthless broken stone, I''ll put him in prison. Listen up?"


    "Yes, but you are busy with business. How can you have time to check one by one..."


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose: "did you forget what I just said? Don''t worry about useless things. You don''t have to worry about what I''m going to do. " He said that Lao Tzu still needs to use instruments to test? It''s just a matter of seconds.


    "Yes." The man''s face was stiff and ugly. In my heart, I scold my mouth. It''s so cheap. I like Aizi bumping into the muzzle of the gun. If Tang Qi retaliates in the future, it''s over? Tang Qi looked at the people present. He thought that Gong Lin was so reckless and stupid that he would not be the one who mingka arranged in the company. It''s not sure who arranged it or whether the whole company was bribed by him. The future company will be the battlefield for mingka and me. When he thought of this, his blood would be boiling, so he had never seen such an exciting opponent.


    At the same time, mingka already knows what Tang Qi has done in Zhong''s company. The pen in his hand fell to the ground directly and tens of thousands of Swiss original pens broke directly.


    He walked back and forth behind his desk, suddenly stood still and looked at his men: "did Tang Qi really do this?"


    "Yes! Before those people eat all returned to go back, and they see Tang Qi, all scared with the mouse saw the cat, don''t dare to say more"Tang Qi!" Minka hit the table with a fist, and everything on it was shaking gently. Originally, because of what happened last night, I had already lost ten percent, but I thought that the company was full of people arranged by myself. I could take over Zhong''s enterprise immediately by looking for any puppet. Who knows that Tang Qi went there directly, but he was defeated like a mountain. He suddenly fell two big somersaults on Tang Qi. How can he not be angry!

 Chapter 571

    Minka walked around the room angrily, dropping the things on the table on the floor from time to time. A few of his men stood on the edge, fearing nothing. I''m afraid he''ll kill them all in a rage. Suddenly Minka stood still and looked at these people.


    "Does Tang Qi have any weakness?"


    "Weakness He seems to have no weakness Several people looked at each other. I don''t know what boss means. Kung Fu is good, brain is smart, and bold, do things very aboveboard, really hard to grasp his handle.


    Minka said, "don''t you guys understand? As long as he is a person, there will be something to be afraid of. I don''t believe that he can''t be cured! "


    One of them thought about it, went over and said, "I know one thing, sir! He has a younger sister, Tang Ting, who is now in the second half of her senior year and is about to come to suhai for the college entrance examination. "


    Minka eyebrows a pick, quickly asked: "this sister and his relationship?"


    "Brother sister relationship is particularly good, and Tang Qi also invited a special teacher to make up lessons for her, ready to let her admitted to a key university." Tang Qi''s family was not good at that time, so although he could go to key universities outside the province, because he could get a scholarship here, he could only come to suhai University. This time, in order to make up for his sister, he gave her a lot of money and told Tang ting that no matter domestic or foreign, as long as you like, I will let you go.


    Because Tang Ting is not good at math, he found a special tutor of 700 yuan an hour to make up for her lessons. He also rented a high-end apartment near the school. He put a lot of love into this sister.


    When mingka heard that Tang Qi was very concerned about Tang Ting, he immediately said with a smile, "very good. You go to the county and pick me up right away. Remember to be very respectful to her and never hurt her


    "Yes, we know." These people went out in a hurry.


    Mingka sits on the seat and taps his fingers on the table. He says that if you are willing to be obedient, I won''t go too far. But if you don''t care, I won''t be polite!


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the meeting of the antiques Association officially began. Tang Qi arrived on time. This is his first meeting here since he became the chairman of the antiques Association, so he is still a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, he can''t see it on the surface.


    When they saw him coming in, they stood up and said hello. Even though he was the youngest person in the audience, they still had to treat him with courtesy. Everyone''s atmosphere was very serious, because there was a very difficult matter to deal with today. Tang Qi nodded to the crowd, and then quickly walked over to sit on the chair. He looked at the crowd around him. Most of the people he had met in the initial election campaign were his losers, but to his surprise, Hua Jintao didn''t come. The person who came was his daughter Hua Rongyue, and the sea monster stood behind him.


    Huarongyue is wearing a long light blue skirt with her hair curled up. Although she is dressed in a low profile, she is so elegant and beautiful when she raises her hand and throws her feet. A Jasper Bracelet on her wrist is even more impressive against her skin.


    Of course, Tang Qi was very happy to see the beautiful woman he hadn''t seen for a long time. He immediately waved to her with a smile: "Hi! Long time no see, old old buck. Didn''t Hua Jintao come? " If it wasn''t for the public, my wife would have come out.


    Huarongyue blushed: "please be quiet. My father is not feeling well. I''ll come instead of him." In fact, Hua Jintao was afraid that Tang Qi would teach him a lesson because he kidnapped Mi Qi and Shen Jiajia last time, so he didn''t dare to come this time anyway.


    This guy hasn''t come back to me for such a long time. Do you miss me?


    Meng Yuan sat opposite him, and when he saw their faces, he could not help sneering. The expression is very disdainful.


    At this time, someone coughed and said: "at the beginning of the meeting, just according to the old rules, the new president has to carry out commemorative activities and make speeches when he meets..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him and said, "we don''t have to do any grand welcoming ceremony. Let''s just say something. Everyone is very busy, so we don''t waste time."


    "Not bad." "In fact, I want to say one thing, that is, there will be a calligraphy and painting exhibition in our calligraphy and painting industry next month, when celebrities from other regions will attend and appreciate each other''s famous paintings, so I hope the chairman can also participate in it," the man said


    "Yes, no problem." Tang Qi nodded: "any other questions?"


    There was silence all around. In fact, we all came for the same purpose, but we didn''t dare to talk to Tang Qiming.


    Meng Yuan suddenly said: "you always speak very straightforward, I don''t waste time, we are actually here for the relationship of night star stone." He said and gave a yellow box to Tang Qi. "Come and have a look at this first."


    Tang Qi opened the box. Inside was a string of night Star stones. The color of the string was pink and purple. It was cold when he put it on his hand. He looked up at Meng Yuan and said, "what do you mean by this?"


    "The night star stone is very beautiful and can be used in many ways. Now people in suhai are crazy about it. I''m sure you know that."Tang Qi put it on his hand and turned it gently. The night star stone was shining with different brilliance along with the transfer of sunlight. It was really beautiful.


    Tang Qi said: "as far as I know, the texture of this thing is not very good. I''ve tested it. It''s all made of ordinary rock. It''s no different from buying a stone." Meng Yuan quickly interrupted him: "it''s wrong for you to say that diamonds are still carbon. Is it the same effect to buy back diamonds as to buy a cart of charcoal? Whether a gem is worth buying depends not only on its composition, but also on whether it can make money, whether its color is beautiful or not, and night star stone is a suitable thing. " Tang Qi stares at him, heart, stinky boy, even if others don''t know, mingka you''ve seen, what kind of trick does he make you don''t know? I''m making waves here! However, when I think of the attitude of him and mingka in longzhai last time, it doesn''t seem that they have a good relationship. Does daomengyuan have his own reason?


    Meng Yuan continued: "once our antiques association has agreed to its status, it will take part of the funds to purchase and store the night star stone, so as to balance the price. That''s what we are looking for."


    "So? How much do you want? "


    "Seven billion." Meng Yuan said.


    Everyone was surprised. The account of the antiques association was estimated to be 10 billion at most. He asked Tang Qi to buy the night star stone with 7 billion!


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Now it''s rising every day, and the market will only get better and better. What do you say? At that time, everyone''s dividend will not be less. Don''t hesitate. " Some of the others keep nodding, others keep silent. Two people''s strength is equal, or do not stand in line is better, the province''s future is unlucky. But none of them helped Tang Qi. Hua Rongyue wanted to speak several times, but she was held on her shoulder by the sea monster behind her.


    Huarongyue was very worried. She looked back at him and said in a low voice, "why don''t you let me help Tang Qi?"


    "Sir, I told you not to take part in the night star stone business. Just let you follow their decision. "


    "I''m so angry." Huarong moon silver teeth bite, heart, really hate sea monster, always in charge of me everywhere.


    Tang Qi looked at Meng Yuan and said with a smile: "you think it is making money now, so we have to recognize its status?"


    "What if we don''t recognize its status? Now almost all the jewelry shops in the city regard the night star stone as a precious treasure. Only a few of them are watching. After all, no one doesn''t want to make money. "


    Tang Qi nodded, which is right. Now, in addition to Mickey and the Zhong family, there are a few timid jewelry companies, most of them have opened the corresponding night Star Stone treasure counter. As long as there is a spot sale, there are countless people flocking to it, almost unable to meet the demand.


    "Of course! We have to adapt to the trend. "


    "Do you all agree?" Tang said


    These people whispered something, and then nodded: "yes, we all want to promise, after all, the risk is really not big now, if you are worried, it''s better to fire once, and then get away directly."


    At this time, Meng Yuan waved his hand, and a man behind him immediately handed him a document.


    Meng Yuan read it directly: "it records our jewelry trade in this month. The trade of night star stone alone directly exceeds 2 billion yuan. Many people who are not in the jewelry industry are ready to move. Why should we be so pedantic?"


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t agree. Is there anything else? If not, just break up. "


    The chairman of the antiques association has one vote of veto, so what he said just now was so lively that Tang Qi directly denied it. People''s desire to make a fortune failed, and they had to follow him.


    Meng Yuan slapped the table angrily: "Tang Qi, don''t think you are the chairman. We are all experts, and we have the right to decide?"


    Tang Qileng said: "you clearly know what the result will be, but you still want us to enter the market. You just want to make a profit and run. When did you think that there will be countless people who will be dumped because of this thing?"


    Meng Yuan said, "so what? Since you are playing a game, you have to abide by the rules of the game. Whether you live or die depends on your own destiny. If the former chairman... "


    "It''s a pity that I''m not the puppet of the last term," Tang said. "If I say no, I will never agree."


    With a loud bang, Meng Yuan smashed his fist on the table, and the whole table shook several times. His eyes were full of anger, as if he was going to fight Tang Qi at any time.


    Tang Qi is not worried, looking at him coldly: "what do you want? Will you force me to give in? "


    "I don''t want to use strong, don''t force me."


    "If I don''t agree, I won''t. anyway, you can''t beat me. If you want to, you can beat me." Tang Qiyi said with a smile. Meng Yuan suddenly grabbed a pistol and fired four shots around Tang Qi. The bullet hit Tang Qi''s side and head. Everyone was so surprised that they all stood up. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so rude that they denied the question, let alone Meng Yuan ZhiTake it and shoot! One by one, they all stood up and walked back slowly. For fear of being hurt by mistake.


    Tang Qi was always calm and motionless. "Is that your last move? I said I would not agree. "


    Huarong Yueqi said: "Mengyuan, what''s the matter with you? You were not like this before. How much did Tang Qi help you? Even the desert organization is troubling you, and you still... "


    Meng Yuan turned back and yelled, "don''t talk about huarongyue. What do you know about a girl? Stay away from me He had never been so anxious that all the people around him were stunned.

 Chapter 572

    Huarongyue was so angry that she turned pale when she heard that she wanted to go over: "do you look down on women? Make it clear to me. "


    The sea monster picked her up directly: "Miss, don''t go there..."


    "Let go! Didn''t you hear him say that to me? "


    Tang Qi said with a helpless smile: "OK, honey, sit down. He doesn''t dare to shoot."


    Every time he sees huarongyue angry, he thinks that huarongyue looks very cute.


    Tang Qi turned to the others and said, "it seems that Mr. Meng Yuan is a bit out of his way today. I don''t think he can discuss anything. You can go back. Let''s talk about this topic another day."


    They all left quickly, went outside, all relieved, and discussed as they walked.


    "What do you want now? Can Tang Qi agree to it?"


    "I think it''s hard. Let''s get ready early. If the association doesn''t buy it, we can buy it ourselves. "


    "Well, I think Tang Qi is a muddle headed man. He doesn''t want any chance to make money for nothing! Sooner or later, it will be destroyed by Mengyuan. "


    Everyone left in a hurry while talking.


    Tang Qi stood up, closed the door and said to Meng Yuan, "now people are gone. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Meng Yuan said, "what can I say! When you have a new woman, you will not think of the old one. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "When Chiyang yingzi left China, she left Shen miaolian''s body to me." Tang Qi suddenly a Leng, he and Shen Miaolin''s affair already is a long time ago of affair. After the woman abandoned him for being poor and loving the rich, she met many men and finally died. At the beginning, Tang Qi was also out of the spirit of humanity. After she promised Chiyang yingzi to defeat Hecun Bao, she returned Shen miaolian''s body. Later, after Hecun Bao died, Chiyang yingzi ascended the throne and returned to Japan. They lost contact, and Shen miaolian''s affairs were forgotten.


    Now even from the mouth of Meng Yuan know this thing, can''t help but very surprised.


    "Why did she give you the body?"


    "You want to know? Well, as long as you promise to finish the night star stone, I will tell you, otherwise you will regret for your whole life, and I will throw her body into the mountains. "


    Huarongyue said, "you are so vicious. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Ha ha, all the people who force me to do evil things in the world get good ones. Why should I worry?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said: "this time I come back, how can I find that you have become like this? You were so cool before that? When I find someone to help your sister see a doctor.... "


    "Don''t mention my sister! She''s dead. Do you want it because she cares about me? " Meng Yuan suddenly cried out impulsively. His voice was full of pain and anger.


    Tang Qi suddenly said: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t ask. It''s all my fault. She won''t die if I''m not too kind! I must take revenge! Otherwise I swear not to be a man He was like a wounded beast. Although his hand covered his face, they all knew that he was crying. Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue, including sea monster, all looked at him quietly. After Meng Yuan calmed down, he severely threatened: "I''ll give you another day. If you still don''t agree at the meeting tomorrow, I''ll make a resolution to drive you out of the antique Association. According to the regulations, if more than 80% of the people agree, you will leave." With that, he slammed his pistol on the table, then turned and walked out.


    Tang Qi stopped him in the past: "I still don''t understand. The miracle doctor Qian Sitian went to said that her illness can be cured. She''s just an eye blind patient. Why did she die?"


    "I don''t want to tell you. If you promise me, I''ll give her back to you. If you don''t promise, it''s OK!" With that, he bumped Tang Qi away and went out.


    In fact, according to Tang Qi''s Kung Fu, it''s easy to stop him, but he thought about it and let him leave.


    Sea monster some doubt of ask to Tang Qi: "why do you catch him not to ask clear?"


    "According to his personality, if he doesn''t want to say something, he won''t even say it when he dies. I always feel that this matter has something to do with his efforts to promote the night star stone to enter the jewelry market. Sea monster, please check his sister''s Hospital for me


    Tang Qixin said that if the operation failed, the first person he should look for should be Qian Sitian, and then himself. Moreover, Qian didn''t say anything about her sister. It seems that it''s not the doctor''s fault. Her sister was killed by others.


    The sea monster agreed to go out, but when he went to the gate, he suddenly turned back and said, "no, I''m gone. Who will protect the first lady?"


    Hua Rongyue said in a hurry, "go! I''m not a child. You have to find out quickly, or my father''s business will be affected. "


    "Well, I see." The sea monster left in a hurry.


    Hua Rongyue turned back and said to Tang Qi, "don''t be sad."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter if my sister is not dead.""No, I mean Shen Miaolin. Don''t be sad. She''s dead. You have to be open." Hua Rongyue only met her a few times. Shen Miaolin actually had a tendency to improve in the later stage, but she couldn''t go back.


    "It''s all over." Tang Qi smiles and holds Hua Rongyue in his arms. Hua Rongyue is quietly held by him for a while, then suddenly remembers that she tramples on Tang Qi: "why don''t you come back to me? He said he would come to my house for dinner. He stood me up twice! "


    "Pain It''s killing me. I''m wrong Tang Qi bent down to rub his feet.


    Huarongyue chuckled: "let you talk does not count. Come on, come home to dinner with me. "


    "Forget it, I don''t think he dare to see me recently." "But you can''t let him hide all the time. Help me warn him not to buy those night Star stones." It turns out that Hua Jintao has seen so many people recently. Because Hua Jintao''s hair has gone off, he is also a little excited. He wants to buy some hype. Hua Rongyue persuades him, which has little effect


    , so he can only mobilize Tang Qi.


    "No problem, but let''s take a detour. I want to see if these jewelry stores are selling night Star stones. " Huarongyue agreed. They went around a long way and passed the jewelry street in the middle of the city. Two people in each shop followed them to have a look. There are night Star stones in many counters, and they sell well. They are specially placed in very conspicuous places. Every shop has


    many people around to buy them.


    The shape of night star stone is very good. It has various colors and shapes. It is made into different pendants, necklaces and bracelets. The price is much more expensive than the same diamond.


    After going to the counter and looking around, Hua Rongyue said in a low voice, "why is it that the ore can be so beautiful? If we tell these people it''s a stone, they won''t believe it. "


    "I don''t know exactly what''s added, but I''m sure it won''t be anything good," Tang said


    They went to more than a dozen jewelry stores, more than half of which were selling. Those shops that sell night star stone also tell Tang Qi that there will be goods soon, which makes his heart sink gradually.


    This is the fall of the whole people, this storm has reached the irreparable scope, mingka is really too treacherous. What happens when he stops.


    Huarongyue looked at Tang Qi''s expression and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    At this time, the waiter came to them: "do you want the night star stone? We have a lot of varieties here. I guarantee you will be satisfied, and the price is always the lowest. One gram is only 800000. "


    Tang Qi refused and walked out with huarongyue in his arms. At this time, he saw a man and a woman coming in. The woman was young and enchanting. She twisted her waist and carried a chanel bag in her hand. The man held a pair of sunglasses in his hand and hugged her waist with a smile.


    Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue said together, "do you know him, too?"


    Hua Rongyue said, "I feel like I''ve seen this woman somewhere. But I can''t remember where. " She frowned and thought for a long time, but there was no clue.


    "No, I know the man."


    At this time, the woman pulled the man and said, "you have to keep your word. You must give me a set of night star stone jewelry."


    "Don''t worry, beauty. What''s the relationship between us? I''ll give you what you want! " He said, shaking his eyes and waving his hand to the waiter: "take out your most expensive night star stone. I want a whole set." The waiter quickly agreed. It seems that he has met a rich man. The woman is more elated, has been saying flattering words to him, constantly flattering, heart friction with his body, make him itchy, picked up the credit card and threw it on the glass counter, forthright said: "no problem


    , whatever you want, just tell me, I''ll give you credit card!"


    Tang Qi couldn''t see it any more. He went straight to him and pressed his shoulder: "what''s the matter with you boy? Put things away for me!"


    "Who cares? I Alas! It''s Shifu When he saw Tang Qi, he immediately wilted and became a special teacher. It turned out that this man was Niutian!


    The woman was very unhappy to see Tang Qi stop him from shopping. She glanced at Tang Qi: "dear, who is this man? Don''t pay attention to him, buy it for me!"


    "If you buy night star stone, don''t come to me." Tang Qidao.


    "Yes, I know, master. I won''t buy anything." Niutian quickly put away his credit card.


    Tang Qi always looks at Niutian coldly. He says that he has not learned any skills for such a long time. If he has some money, he doesn''t know his last name. He must teach a good lesson.


    The woman said, "are you teasing me? Niutian, please buy it for me


    "No What my master doesn''t agree to will not be done. "


    The woman bit her lip and glared at Tang Qi with hatred. She pushed the cow field with anger and went out with anger."Don''t come to me again!" She said and went out quickly.


    Niu Tian shrinks his neck and peeps at Tang Qi all the time. For fear that Tang Qi will get angry, he doesn''t dare to chase him out.


    Tang Qi said, "who is this man?"


    "She She''s called Zhu Zhu It turns out that the boy has become quite rich because he has been mixing with Tang Qi for a long time. Recently, he met a girl on the Internet. After meeting her, he felt quite good and began to associate with her. Zhu Zhu has been pestering Niutian, saying that he hopes that he can buy some good things for himself, so he came over. I didn''t expect to meet Shifu here.


    "How much money do you have in this card?"


    "Less than 10 million."


    "Give your wife all the money tomorrow, so you don''t know your last name if you have some money. Go


    Tang Qiyi ordered, Niutian did not dare to say a word more, and followed him out strangely. Hua Rongyue came to the door and suddenly stood still! I remember it. I remember where I met her! "

 Chapter 573

    Tang Qi asked who this man was in a hurry.


    "I don''t know what it''s called."


    Niutian said in a hurry: "in fact, it''s no big deal. I found this woman casually, and I''m not familiar with her at all." "Since you are not familiar with her, do you want to spend 10 million on her? It''s not a kid. It''s so stupid. " Tang Qi said and kicked Niutian. Niu Tian regrets it when he thinks about it. He was too impulsive just now. Now he is really stupid enough to be willing to spend $10 million on jewelry for a new woman. If his wife knows about it, he will die.


    But Hua Rongyue said, "don''t you listen carefully to what I say? I''ve really seen this woman. And you''ll never know where I saw it. "


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then said, "your father runs a bar. He must be in the bar."


    "No, I actually lived with this woman in Meng Yuan''s house."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that. He quickly asked what was the matter. Meng Yuan should not be mixed up with this kind of money worshiper. Hua Rongyue said to Tang Qi as she walked. Before, Meng Yuan took advantage of Tang Qi''s absence and asked everyone to meet him at his home. That day, Hua Rongyue came to pick up Hua Jintao after she had nothing to do. Her father didn''t tell her exactly what they were doing. Now, I think it should be


    that the rest of the people must unite to get the night star stone into the jewelry market .


    "Anyway, just as we were leaving, I saw the woman coming down from the second floor of his house. She was very exposed at the time, so I can remember


    Tang Qi frowned: "is she Meng Yuan''s wife?"


    "No, she came down with another man. He also attended the meeting just now, the fat man with glasses sitting on the side. It''s wusen. "


    Tang Qi recalled that there was a fat guy with a pair of gold rimmed glasses. But at the meeting just now, he was very silent and didn''t participate in anything, so Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to him.


    "This pearl has a good relationship with wusen?" "I don''t know. I only met her once, because she wore the same bracelet on her wrist twice, which is almost the same as mine. That''s why I remember." Huarongyue said, lifting her arm and shaking the Jasper Bracelet. Sure enough, she is still a girl and cares about what women wear.


    Tang Qi takes a few steps outside, but the bead has disappeared. Now it seems that her appearance is not a simple collusion with Niutian, but something else.


    "Does she want to get something out of the cow field?" Hua Rong Yue asked. Tang Qi calmly analyzed: "Niutian is my man. If he spent a lot of money to buy the night star stone, it means that I am not against it. Then what strength do I have to say that I am against it? At that time, I can''t agree. I can only let the antique Association buy the night star stone. At that time, the whole world will be in chaos. " But now the only thing we can''t be sure is whether Wu Sen is helping Meng Yuan or whether he is mingka''s undercover agent in the antiques Association. He has come up with such a way to deal with himself.


    Niutian''s back is full of cold sweat at this time. Fortunately, he met Tang Qi. Otherwise, if he delayed the master''s important task in order to please a woman, what can he do?


    "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t expect that. I won''t do it in the future." Tang Qi asks Niutian to go back and tell Xu Wei that no matter it''s fidelity pavilion or Tangmen antiques, all the guys are absolutely not allowed to touch any night star stone, and tells him not to meet anyone easily in the future, and also tells others to be careful, never to be used at the critical moment


    .


    "I see. I''ll go back now." Niutian hurried back to find Xu Wei.


    Huarongyue looked at Tang Qi''s serious expression and said, "well, we should go to my house for dinner, right? Or do you want to do something else? "


    "No, I just thought, I can''t go to see my father-in-law so empty handed."


    Huarongyue smiles and holds Tang Qi''s hand. But who knows, as soon as they walked two blocks, they gradually found that someone was following them, first one person, then three or five. After walking for a while, they followed at least a dozen people, with a strong murderous spirit.


    Hua Rongyue said in a low voice: "it seems that there are people. Do you want to deal with them?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s keep going." Tang Qi led them to a remote district, and then turned to look at them. All these people gathered around them, holding knives in their hands. Tang Qi pulls huarongyue behind him and looks at them calmly.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The first young man with yellow hair sneered: "are you Tang Qi? I hear you are very smart, don''t you? Guess who I am? "


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "did Zhuzhu ask you to come?"


    "Yes! If you cut off the road to wealth, we will certainly take your life. "


    "Since you want to kill me, why don''t you come out by yourself, and I''ll see her power." The other side sneered: "can you see sister Zhuzhu, too? Everyone says that you are too smart, but I think it''s just the same. I know someone is following me. I don''t hurry to escape, but I deliberately say that I want to come to such a place where there are few people. Come on, I want to kill himTake the girl from behind


    These people have been looking at huarongyue for a long time, and they are all swallowing. Where did the girl come from? She looks really beautiful. More beautiful than beads. Hearing the boss''s orders, they rush to Tang Qi and huarongyue.


    Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue don''t say much. When they fight with each other, they can''t dream that they are so powerful. Hua Rongyue began to learn Taekwondo when she was six years old. At present, apart from Tang Qi, she has never met an opponent. In addition, Tang Qi is constantly on their shoulders and heart. All of these people suddenly fall to the ground with convulsions and have no fight back. In less than a minute, except for the leader,


    , they were all beaten on the ground and kept humming, and they could not stand up at all.


    There was a smile on the corner of Tang Qi''s mouth: "do you know the reason why I led you here? It''s just for my convenience. What a bunch of idiots. "


    The man''s eyes twinkled and his face was full of panic. He stepped back: "you Don''t come here! Our sister Zhuzhu has quite a background. Be careful that she will waste you


    "How powerful is she?" Tang Qi took a few quick steps, grabbed his collar in one hand, hit him on the bridge of his nose, covered his nose directly, and rolled on the ground in pain.


    "That''s the right thing to say!" Hua Rongyue clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    Tang Qi bent down and searched him. First, he grabbed a bag of white transparent crystals. "Drugs?" It doesn''t taste right. It''s like a medicine. The man nervously avoided Tang Qi''s gaze. I don''t know what he''s up to. Tang Qi searches again, takes out his mobile phone, and then starts to check his call records. The man sees that Tang Qi wants to check himself. He is so anxious that he reaches for his mobile phone: "you give it back to me..."


    "Stay away!" Huarongyue pushed him to the ground.


    Tang Qi found that in addition to the call with Zhu Zhu, the one who talked with him was a man called "bear". Almost every day, and for a long time, Tang Qi glanced at the man: "who is this bear?"


    "Don''t mind your own business! It''s sister Zhuzhu who asked us to teach you a lesson. The rest is none of her business! "


    Tang Qirong didn''t listen to the phone for a few months.


    "What''s the matter, is it the man or not? If you can''t, add twice the dosage, and he will confess. After he vomits, kill him immediately. Don''t waste time. " Card wipe! They just hung up.


    The man''s face turned green and said in a trembling voice: "you How dare you do that? "


    "You seem to be afraid of him? If he knew that you weren''t the one he was talking to, would he kill you? "


    "It''s really none of your business. Don''t ask."


    Huarongyue was originally a person with strong curiosity. She hurried to grab his neck and said, "did you catch anyone and want to force him to confess? If you don''t, I''ll be rude to you! "


    "Let go Put... " The man turned his eyes and didn''t respond.


    Because huarongyue used too much strength, he was directly choked out.


    Huarongyue spits out her tongue innocently and says to Tang Qi, "sorry, I didn''t control the strength well."


    "It doesn''t matter. Besides him, don''t you have some men?"


    After hearing this, all these people left and began to run out. They didn''t want to talk about it at all.


    But Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue won''t let them go at all. They''ll get them all.


    Tang Qi took out one of the men''s belts and waved them in the air. With a clear sound, they all shivered.


    Tang Qi shook his belt and then said with a smile, "it''s good, isn''t it from Hermes? The quality is very good. If you smoke on people, it must be very good. In this way, I''ll let anyone tell the truth. I''ll smoke anyone who won''t say it. How''s it going? "


    These people nervously look at Tang Qi. How can we be so unlucky? Don''t you just help the boss get angry and get beaten instead?


    "No one said? Well, I''ll do it. " Tang Qi said and swung up the belt and pulled it down.


    Pa Pa! The belts were all drawn on the ground in front of them, which made them all shout. There are three obvious marks on the ground. If you hit people with such a great strength, it would be skin splitting.


    "Or not?" Tang Qi raised the belt again.


    "Help..." They started asking for help, and the voice changed.


    Although this place is remote, it''s not that no one left. It''s just that when all the people see such a scene, who is willing to meddle? They were all scared to make a detour. There was no one to help.


    Without waiting for his second whip to go down, one of them was scared to urinate directly. He could not help shaking and yelled: "I said! I''ll tell you! "


    The others all scolded him: "Why are you so hopeless? If this is AhTang Qi''s belt was drawn on their shoulders. Suddenly, it was like being cut by a knife. They screamed: "brother, don''t fight, we say!"


    Tang Qi snorted, waved his belt and squatted in front of them: "good boy, tell me what happened." The guy who was scared to pee just now said in a hurry: "we only know that it was a man who was cheated by sister Zhu Zhu. It seems that he knew something secret or something. Then he didn''t say anything. The bear asked our boss to give him medicine."

 Chapter 574

    Tang Qi frowned and said, "do you have any effect after you take the medicine?"


    "No! This man is very tough. We can''t hold him down. In a word, we just help sister Zhuzhu. I don''t know anything else. We don''t know what secrets he doesn''t tell us. "


    Hua Rongyue said, "good. Now take us to see him."


    "Well?" Tang qiyileng: "we don''t have to eat with your father?" "What''s the point of having dinner with him? Of course, we have to save people and then go there. Maybe this man is a great Xia who has been framed by bad people and can''t get away. Don''t we hurry?" Hua Rongyue''s pretty face has become very popular because of her excitement. After hearing such a thing,


    , she didn''t even care about having dinner with Hua Jintao and wanted to save people immediately.


    Tang Qi was urged by Hua Rongyue, but he had no choice but to kick the man, "where did you hide the man?"


    "No, if sister Zhuzhu knows, we will die. Please..."


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him with a smile and patted them on the face: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t say, I don''t say, how can your sister Zhuzhu know? Come on, don''t let me smoke you. " Then the belt hit him.


    The man stepped back in horror: "don''t hit me, I''ll say it." He gave the address of a hotel where the man is now locked up.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go to save people now."


    "Don''t go! Sister Zhuzhu will be there soon. She''s very good! "


    "What a devil, have a good rest." Tang Qi gave him a fist on the face and knocked him unconscious. Huarongyue also knocked out the rest of the people. They went to the hotel together.


    On the way, Hua Rongyue asks Tang Qi if he knows who this person is. Tang Qi shakes his head and says, "it''s not clear, but listen to the voice. This person''s voice is calm. It should be a very powerful role."


    This hotel is very famous in suhai, because it is nearly 100 stories high, very luxurious, and this person is now hiding in the room of more than 80 floors. Huarongyue is a little dizzy on the elevator, so she leans on Tang Qi and closes her eyes.


    Huarongyue''s breath made Tang Qi itchy, so Tang Qi had to pat her on the shoulder, "hold on, why is this person trapped here, this is too high."


    "But do you know Tang Qi? The price of this place is very expensive. At least it costs nearly ten thousand yuan a day. Is it too generous to kidnap hostages? " Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He really had a problem. If he just wanted to extort a confession from this man, why should he start in such a good place? Just go to a remote place and beat him up. He should be kept in such a luxurious place. Is the kidnapped person a person with a very different identity? After a slight sound, the elevator door was opened. They went out one by one. Huarongyue had just turned across the corridor when Tang Qi suddenly reached out to stop her waist and dragged her back. Huarongyue had no expectation, and the whole person fell into Tang Qi''s arms. As soon as she turned back to speak, Tang Qi covered her mouth: "Shh! Someone''s coming from over there It turned out that another VIP elevator was opened almost at the same time, and the people inside came out in a hurry. It was Zhu Zhu and Wu Sen that they saw just now. Their faces were very serious, and their steps were also very hasty. There were two men standing in the corridor. When they saw that they were coming, they quickly saluted.


    Bead bead nervous say: "person?"


    "I''m sleeping in it. No one comes here."


    "Good. Get rid of it and take him away."


    "Yes Why do you agree to run in? Zhu Zhu takes out a cigarette and lights it up. She looks very nervous.


    Wu Sen''s hand touched her shoulder and slowly moved down her back: "honey, don''t worry, it will be ok..." Pop! Zhu Zhu hit the back of his hand and said, "don''t touch me, you know what a fart! Do you know how treacherous Tang Qi is? Just now, I was almost successful with that idiot, but he ran into me. If Tang Qi knew about my relationship with you, he would doubt my attempt. It''s really depressing! "


    Hua Rong Yue looks back at Tang Qi and says that this woman really has a conspiracy.


    Wu Sen then said with a smile: "so what! Even so, how can he get us? If you don''t think about it, no matter how powerful he is, he won''t know the whereabouts of this man. "


    "Bah! I called out to teach Tang Qi''s subordinates that they couldn''t answer the phone. One by one, they talked too much. I thought how capable they were. In the end, they couldn''t even kill Tang Qi! If they ask what to do, hurry up. "


    Wu Sen is submissive to this woman. At first sight, he listens to Zhu Zhu''s words very much, which surprised Tang Qi. He thought she was Wu Sen''s subordinate, but who knows that she came over on the contrary.


    At this time, the men inside had already dragged a man out. This man was in his twenties, very thin and weak. He was in a trance, and his legs were weak. He was forced to stand up and had no ability to resist.Zhu Zhu came up to him and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, are you still not willing to say it now?"


    The man snorted and lowered his head. Zhu Zhu raised his hand and slapped him hard. The voice was very loud. Everyone around him was scared to shiver. Hua Rongyue also frowned. This woman is really cruel.


    The man''s mouth spurted a mouthful of blood, and his face became red and swollen. But still refused to speak. "I''ve been entertaining you for such a long time. Even a stone can warm you up. Who would have thought that you were stubborn and didn''t listen to me! Do you think I''m easy to bully? Speak! I want you to talk When she said that she wanted to hit again, she was stopped by Wu Sen.


    "Forget it! It''s important to get out of here as soon as possible. "


    Zhu Zhu shook his wrist, waved his hand, let these people take him to the direction of the elevator. He was ready to follow her, but Wu Sen suddenly grabbed her slender waist and said in a low voice, "wait a minute, since you''re here, you''d better make love to her before you leave."


    Zhu Zhu kicked him: "are you cheap?" "I can''t help it. I can''t restrain myself when I see you. You see I''ve done so much for you. Please help me!" In order to get this woman, this man was like a dog with a skin. Zhu Zhu was tired of it, but he still went in with him. Hua Rongyue spat


    , what a shame!


    "Let''s go," Tang said


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to see them peeping? "


    "I''m free. Of course I went downstairs to save those people."


    "Good." Two people took another elevator to go down, but huarongyue said anxiously: "our speed is not good, what if we can''t catch up with them?"


    Tang Qi looked at the elevator to the tenth floor, and then quickly went out: "I went out to stop them, you will come to me later."


    He rushed out of the door and ran in the elevator hall, much faster than the speed of the elevator. When these people drove this man out, Tang Qi rushed to the door.


    A few people are stunned, then reach out to push Tang Qi: "go away! Don''t get in the way


    But Tang Qi stretched out his hand and knocked them down, carried the man on his back and walked out in a hurry.


    Huarongyue also caught up: "so fast!"


    "Of course, find a car."


    "Good!"


    Huarongyue ran out to call a taxi and left soon. Wusen and Zhuzhu are about to make out, but the people below call and tell us all about someone who robbed this person.


    Zhu Zhu is so angry that she kicks Wu Sen out of bed. If it wasn''t for the luster who had to pull himself in, how could he let him go? Wu Sen rubbed his buttocks and looked at Zhu Zhu. His face was wronged. It''s none of my business.


    She yelled at the phone, "did Tang Qi do it?"


    "Well We didn''t see clearly because he was too fast. "


    "It''s just rubbish. Why don''t you run after me?"


    She got out of bed and walked out. Wu Sen was a little scared in the back and said, "do you want to tell the top?" "No! If we are all going to die now, we should seize the time to use our manpower to find that person. In case he tells Tang Qi about his medicine, it will be too late. We must close his mouth! " Zhu Zhu is now ready to kill. Only the dead can''t speak. We must be ahead of Tang Qi.


    The man was sent to the nearby hospital by Tang Qi for examination, but the doctor didn''t know what was going on. No matter how he got it, the man was all yawning in a daze, as if he was asleep. Even if he pinched his toes with his hands, he didn''t respond.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "he has lost all his conditioning, and we don''t know why."


    "I know he took a kind of medicine. Can you find out the composition of the medicine?"


    "No, I suggest staying in hospital for observation. Maybe in two or three days we''ll find out. "


    Hua Rongyue said, "I''ll get the money. Look at him." She decided to go through the formalities for him.


    But Tang Qi said: "no, if he is a very important person to Zhu Zhu, Zhu Zhu will definitely think that we will bring him to the hospital. If you kill him, it''s over, so you can''t leave him now. Let''s go. Send it to Qian Sitian. "


    "No! Don''t you know? Qian Sitian went to the countryside with the rural medical team. It''s not in suhai at all. let''s go! Come home with me. "


    "Your house?" Tang Qi looks at her curiously. How can there be a doctor in their family?


    Hua Rongyue said, "there is a doctor in my father''s side. Although he is not a miracle doctor, he has great ability. All along, my father only uses him to see a doctor."


    "Let''s go!" Two people with people out of the hospital. But as soon as I got to the side of the road, I saw four or five people rushing over. One of them had a sharp knife in his hand and didn''t speak. He went straight to the man''s heart."How dare you come here and kill people openly? Look at me Huarong month a fly kick, one of the knife flew out. But the rest of the two knives went straight to her ankles.


    Tang Qi grabs huarongyue and pulls her back. As soon as they stand firm, they see three knives stabbing Tang Qi together. The other one is still specializing in that man.


    Tang Qiyi stands in front of the man, not letting the other party''s knife hurt him. At the same time, he grabs a man''s wrist and throws him out.


    "Ah, ah!" See this person pedal pedal pedal a few steps, hit the body of accomplice, fall to the ground together. Huarong month passed by and knocked them all unconscious with her heel.


    "Come on, let''s go," Tang said


    "I see!" Hua Rong Yue said with a smile.


    Tang qiyileng, this girl is not scared confused, not only not afraid, but also smile so happy.


    He didn''t know that during his absence, Hua Rongyue had been forced by her father to study business management at home, and she signed up for the TOEFL exam. It was boring, and the sea monster kept around him constantly urging him to study. Hua Jintao doesn''t want her daughter to stay here. She hopes she can study abroad.

 Chapter 575

    Hua Jintao once hoped that her daughter would get involved with the son of some high-ranking officials, and most importantly, she would marry a wealthy overseas businessman. Unfortunately, Hua Rongyue had a close relationship with Tang Qi, who was several years younger than herself, which disappointed Hua Jintao. She hoped that she could send her daughter abroad when Tang Qi was not at home,


    and arranged countless blind dates for her. Of course, Hua Rongyue doesn''t listen to him. She is a shrewd person and will never give in to anyone. She doesn''t speak coldly or dress up. Several blind dates are all failures. Now that I meet Tang Qi again, I can not only avoid learning these boring things, but also encounter such fun things. Of course,


    I''m happy.


    Two people took a taxi back, on the way she has been laughing, Tang Qi said with a smile: "are you thinking about something funny?"


    "Who said that? I''m very angry. If you didn''t take me with you and leave me alone in suhai, would I quarrel with my father every day? Because you don''t care about me, my skin is much worse. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, I''m all my fault. I won''t let you be wronged in the future. "


    "Then you will take me next time, won''t you?" She asked eagerly.


    Tang Qi hesitated: "this It depends on what happened. In case it''s very dangerous... "


    "I don''t care!" Huarongyue grabs Tang Qi''s arm: "you must promise me to take me with you next time. It''s so interesting to be with you. Can they all go, but I can''t?"


    Tang Qi took her hand and gave it a kiss: "OK, I promise you. How can you thank me? "


    Huarongyue smiles and kisses his forehead. Tang Qi''s hand around her slender waist, just about to say something intimate, but huarongyue pushes Tang Qi away and points to the driver in front of her.


    The driver waved his hand with a smile: "I didn''t see anything. Go on. It''s good to be young. "


    Hua Rongyue blushed: "I haven''t seen so many words!"


    At this time, the rescued man suddenly pressed in the direction of the driver, and the driver rushed to push his shoulder.


    "I said, sir, what''s the matter with you? Sir


    Although the man opened his eyes, it was almost like falling asleep. His body pressed him so that the driver couldn''t drive well. The driver''s sight was blocked and he was very worried.


    Tang Qi quickly gets up to help him. Just as he reaches out to help him get up, a bullet goes outside. Bang, broke a piece of glass, the bullet just wiped the driver''s shoulder and flew past. The driver screamed and fainted. The car began to drive in front of them. The opposite car kept honking and drove past them. And a black car not far away, constantly approaching their direction, the other side is really crazy, no matter whether there are other vehicles around,


    you can shoot at any time.


    Tang Qi Qi''s wind out a dirty word, Huarong month also looked outside, nervous said: "is they catch up? Try to stop the car. " "No, the driver''s foot is still on the accelerator!" Tang Qi reached out to grab the steering wheel, but the other side shot again. He could only return to the back seat. The car continued to drive forward. Seeing that the car was about to hit a power pole in front of him, Tang Qi was ready to jump with Hua Rongyue in his arms and save people when he wanted to make her safe.


    "No way, Tang Qi. What will they do when we go down? Something is bound to happen


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save him. Believe me." Tang Qi said calmly.


    At this time, several cars came from behind the black car, ready to wait until they got off the car to shoot directly, and the bead was on one of the cars. She had given the order that no matter who was on the car, no matter who was on the car, she would kill one, and could not leave any survivors. At the critical moment, the co driver suddenly sat down, pushed away the fainting driver, turned the steering wheel, and the car flew directly around the pole. It''s not just the people outside who didn''t expect that they were ready to get out of the car and shoot. They didn''t have any speed at all. They watched their cars speed up and fly out quickly!


    Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue were also surprised: "you have nothing to do?"


    This person does not speak, skillfully drove the car on a remote intersection, behind the car is still chasing them.


    "Tang Qi, we''ve been cheated!"


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "it''s not cheating, it''s human nature."


    As he turned the steering wheel, the man said, "I''m not strong enough now. You''ll find a way to kill them."


    He said and threw Tang Qi a pistol. Tang Qi grabbed the gun and looked at him: "just now you didn''t move because you didn''t have the strength?"


    "Yes, if I didn''t die soon, I wouldn''t have disclosed myself."


    Tang Qi nodded. Just now, this man cheated the doctor. When the doctor went to pinch his toes, he didn''t respond. This is against the common sense of biology. No one will do this unless he is trained with strong willpower.


    "Are you from the secret service?"The man said with a smile, "that''s not true. I can''t help it. I have to do this in order to survive."


    Tang Qi noticed that the end of his voice was a little upward. It was obvious that he was not Chinese. Was he a foreigner?


    Seeing his appearance, he is not of mixed race. There is only one possibility. He is probably a Japanese. By this time, the car behind them had already caught up quickly. Their car was much better than a taxi. Seeing that the car was about to hit, Tang Qi put out his arm and fired four shots, which exploded the other side''s tire. Huarongyue only heard a loud noise behind her. The car


    crossed the road, and the accomplice behind couldn''t brake enough, so he ran into it directly. Several cars had a series of collisions, and the whole intersection was blocked.


    Huarongyue excitedly hugs Tang Qi and kisses him: "powerful, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that right? I think I''m good, too. Come on, let me kiss one more. "


    "No. I can kiss you, but you can''t kiss me. " Huarongyue pushes Tang Qi away.


    Tang Qi helplessly looks at her, this wench or as always overbearing.


    The man drove the rental car to a fork in the road, stopped, got off and went on. Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue get out of the car and catch up with them. The man looks back at them: "don''t you want to take me back and force me to ask


    "You haven''t recovered yet. I suggest you go to see a doctor," Tang said


    The man laughed: "the doctors here don''t know what medicine it is. It''s useless to go there. Moreover, the efficacy of this medicine can only last for ten hours. Now it''s the eighth hour. I''ll recover completely in a moment. Thank you for saving me. I''ll repay you."


    "I still want to know what they are going to ask you. Will you tell me? " Tang Qi asked.


    The man thought for a moment, then shook his head. "I''m sorry, I''m not sure you''re with them yet."


    "What''s the matter with you? Tang Qigang almost didn''t die for you, and how did he save you? How could you doubt him like that? " Hua Rongyue is very angry.


    This man is silent. He should have experienced a lot of things, so he always worries that it''s the other party''s flesh and blood trick. He doesn''t want to say anything to them. Tang Qi takes some money out of his clothes and gives it to him.


    "You can find a car to go, otherwise it will be very troublesome for the other party to find you."


    "We''ll see you later, Tang Qi." Then he ran into the Bush, and soon disappeared.


    Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue go in another direction. In this way, the other party is less likely to find them. It''s a pity that I don''t know the origin and identity of this man.


    Huarongyue said, "why did you let that man go? He doesn''t trust you! "


    "If you don''t let him go, can''t you chase him like Zhu Zhu, and torture him to extort a confession?"


    "But we don''t know anything!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I always believe that I will know what I should know sooner or later. Don''t worry. I believe he will meet us again. Let''s go and see my father-in-law."


    In this way, they were busy for nothing, and finally they went to see Hua Jintao together. He bought some health care products in the nearby supermarket. In addition, Tang Qi gave a ruby of pigeon blood as a gift to Hua Jintao.


    Hua Jintao''s face became ugly when he saw the two enter the door together. Even if Tang Qi gave such a valuable gift, there was no smile on his face. He just nodded indifferently: "sit down."


    Tang Qi sat opposite him, and huarongyue sat next to him.


    Hua Jintao said, "moon, come here and sit."


    "No! I''m going to sit with him. "


    Hua Jintao looked at Tang Qi and said, "you are very capable. You cheated my daughter away like this." He said, how are you doing? My daughter is your darling. If you want to marry her, you have to please my father-in-law. Since I got to know Tang Qi, this guy didn''t get any advantage. He has always been in a low position in the competition. He was saved several times by Tang Qi and lost his face. Fortunately, huarongyue made him feel more balanced.


    Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t speak. He says that this guy wants to embarrass me?


    Two people do not speak, someone served tea, who came to drink slowly like this.


    Huarongyue said, "Dad, are you going to wait until dawn with Tang Qi like this?"


    "How are you doing? Is business good? " Hua Jintao coughed a few times before he came up with such a sentence.


    "Are you going to invest in night star stone, too?" Tang Qi and Hua Jintao are different. They like to talk about business simply. Everyone is so busy. How can they have time to talk about it?


    Hua Jintao couldn''t help hearing about the night star stone, and quickly said, "what do you think? Can we buy it? I see many jewelry stores have made a lot of money, many people are going to the bank financing, online lending, all in the night star stone


    "I don''t agree, and you don''t want to do that."


    "Tut tut! I think you won''t agree. Who are you, Tang Qi? Always so timid. I don''t think your personality will make a big difference in the end. ""Dad, how can you do that!"


    "My Lord, I don''t want you to intervene."


    Tang Qi also patted her on the shoulder: "you get some ginseng tea for me to drink."


    Huarongyue pouts her little mouth discontentedly, but she can only go away in anger.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I want to know how to force these people to give up and let the whole Association spend a lot of money to buy night star stone?"


    He knew that he could not persuade Meng Yuan, so he had to let those who had the right to vote give up.


    Hua Jintao glanced at Tang Qi: "I won''t promise. I want to make a big profit by making good use of the night star stone."


    "You lie! I know you won''t do that at all. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. " Hua Jintao laughs and drinks water from the cup. He''s very smart. Where didn''t I install it?

 Chapter 576

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you admit it?"


    "Don''t say that you are too confident, as if you know more about me. If you are too confident, you will become conceited and meaningless." Hua Jintao sneered. Tang Qi said: "because what you want is different from others, the people of the antiques association are willing to follow Meng Yuan because they can make a lot of money with night star stone, but you don''t need money. What you want is power. Stone will only help mingka control Su Hai more easily, but it won''t help you at all.


    When he becomes the boss, he won''t let people like you who threaten him live. "


    Hua Jintao doesn''t speak. His eyes have been staring at Tang Qi. In his heart, he sees me clearly.


    Tang Qi continued: "now there are no leopard and Jack Tang in Hecun village, and the desert organization has been destroyed. The first person he wants to deal with is you, MI Qilin, Zhong Yaxin and others, and the last person he wants to deal with is me."


    These people are like fortresses one by one. We must solve them as soon as possible. Hua Jintao is well aware of his current situation, but he is always reluctant to ask Tang Qi for help. On the surface, he also supports that night star stone can enter the market.


    In order to paralyze the spirit of mingka, in exchange for breathing time, think about countermeasures.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide himself, Hua Jintao sighed and said, "that''s right. You''re right. I don''t want the night star stone to enter the market, but if you can''t make sure of them, I can only agree, because I don''t want to be the first one to be destroyed. "


    Hua Jintao is a very cold person. He doesn''t care if Tang Qi is close to his daughter. He only cares if he can live normally.


    Tang Qiqiao said with a smile: "I think my father-in-law can help me with this matter. You can help me control the rest of the antique Association. It doesn''t matter if Meng Yuan continues to go crazy."


    "Me? Don''t make fun of me


    "Don''t be modest, father-in-law. If you don''t have enough weight, you won''t enter the antiques Association. I don''t know about you yet?"


    Hua Jintao looked at Tang Qi coldly for a while, then stood up and went to the next room. He soon came back and threw a document in his hand to Tang Qi. He thought that he was really a girl extrovert. He told Tang Qi all the important things! What a shame!


    And Tang Qi blew a whistle, heart way, I so cheat, so effective ah.


    In fact, Hua Jintao misunderstood his daughter. He was guilty of being a thief and was cheated by Tang Qi.


    "There are some tricks of these members. You just have to give the photocopies to each of them. Don''t say a word more then, they will listen to you. "


    Hua Jintao wants to keep these things for himself. In the future, he wants to control the antique association with these handles. But now he realizes that the threat of mingka is becoming more and more serious, so he can only give it to Tang Qi first.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. With these things, I can concentrate on dealing with these two people. But I asked the sea monster to investigate why sister Meng Yuan died. Who knows that she never came back? " Tang Qi is very confused, even if it is not successful, also changed back to tell.


    But Hua Jintao doesn''t care where the sea monster is. He has tens of millions of people under him. He doesn''t care so much. He sat down and said, "I''m not helping you in vain. You have to repay me."


    "What do you want? I can''t break up with Yueer. "


    Hua Jintao waved his hand: "I don''t mean that. If Meng Yuan really cooperates with mingka, he will be able to communicate with foreign countries. At that time, he must be expelled from the antiques Association. At that time, I will take his place."


    Tang Qi was silent for a moment: "OK, I''ll think about it." What happened to Meng Yuan is still unclear, so it will take time. "Well! What else to think about? If Ming''s strength is so fast, he will not be able to participate in the development of Wen card Hua Jintao stands up and walks around wearily, suddenly turns back and stares at Tang Qi: "to tell you the truth, do you want to control the whole Su Hai?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to think about such boring things." However, his ambition is much higher than that of controlling Su Hai. Hua Jintao will not understand his vision.


    Hua Jintao snorted: "that''s good. You are so young. Don''t always think about Unifying the river and lake. Have time to learn more professional knowledge. The moon is back, and I''m going to have a rest. "


    Then he went upstairs and left. This time, he and Tang Qi did not make any progress on huarongyue.


    He still doesn''t agree with huarongyue''s contact with him, but because of Tang Qi''s great ability, he doesn''t dare to openly oppose it, so they still have the same relationship as before.


    Huarongyue came with a cup of fragrant ginseng tea: "try my craft. I''ll make it for you myself."


    Tang Qi smiles and thanks. It''s really fragrant. Just about to have a drink, he hears a loud noise from the gate, and then a man''s hum. Huarongyue was startled. Tang Qi''s tea didn''t go down and was put on the table. Two people hurried out, saw a man rushed in outside, his clothes are all worn marks, missing a large area, there are obvious scars on the back, face and neckThere were bruises all over the place, leaning against the door and panting.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Why are you hurt? " Huarong moon flies past.


    The sea monster gasped: "it''s ok Miss, I had an accident by accident. "


    It turned out that he was chased and killed on the way back. Several cars attacked him together, trying to knock him off the cliff, and almost killed him. Finally, he came back alive, but the car was scrapped.


    Huarongyue said anxiously: "who did it! I told my father to avenge you for such immorality


    Sea monster quickly stopped her: "don''t say, he didn''t know about it. If you know, you''ll feel even worse about Tang Qi. "


    Hua Rongyue thought about it and said, "I know. Now I''ll help you find the gauze."


    As soon as she left, Tang Qi asked who did it.


    "I I found out why her sister was killed. "


    Sea monster points Dantian, he grabs Tang Qi hard, and then hands a thing to Tang Qi: "have you seen this?"


    Tang Qi just took a look and immediately asked nervously, "where did this thing come from?" It turned out to be a cat''s eye. It was the peerless treasure found by Mi Qilin''s family before. As a result, when the fake gold incident was solved, it suddenly disappeared. Finally, on the eve of Tang Qi''s going to Yujing, it was found in a small shop. At that time, he was in a hurry, and the boss was no longer there, so he gave the waiter a deposit and said that he would buy it when he came back.


    As a result, I don''t have time to get it back. Now I''m in the sea monster''s hands!


    "The owner of this antique shop has a close relationship with this," said the sea monster. Listen to me and tell you slowly. " It turns out that he first went to the hospital where Meng Yuan''s younger sister lived before. During the period when Qian Sitian introduced a miracle doctor to treat her, they had been recuperating in the first hospital. At that time, his younger sister''s condition had improved. But a month ago, just before Tang Qi went to Yujing, something happened


    , and she was kidnapped.


    "It seems that the other party forced him to do something, but Meng Yuan refused, so his sister was arrested. Then Meng Yuan went crazy to look for it. When he came back, he was killed in a car accident."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s not the other party who killed him, but himself?"


    "Yes, he drove too fast and knocked down a truck. As a result, her sister flew out and died miserably."


    Tang Qi recalled that Meng Yuan''s expression of pain at that time was just like a wild animal. He couldn''t bear it or vent it. It was he who killed her that couldn''t get revenge at all. That''s why he understood the reason.


    "Tang Qi? Are you listening to me? "


    Tang Qi hurriedly said: "you go on."


    "I continued to investigate and found that Meng Yuan went to the antique shop. I met the owner of the shop, whose name was Jiang Feilong. Then I happened to see Meng Yuan smashing his shop with people. When I heard their conversation, I knew that Jiang Feilong had kidnapped his sister." "Then Meng Yuan asked Jiang Feilong to hand it over, and the man grabbed it in his hand, saying that he would not give it if it was destroyed. As a result, Meng Yuan cut off his hand. Then the object in his hand flew out and landed right beside me. I took his hand away and put this bead in it. They found me


    Tang Qi frowned and thought about that scene. It was really disgusting, but he had seen hand cutting before in Yujing, and he was not too surprised.


    In fact, the sea monster was unlucky enough. He wanted to return the bead to him, but Meng Yuan let his men kill him without saying a word. Sea monster a angry, simply do not give, drive back, the result has become now.


    Tang Qi said: "if he has seen you before, he must know your identity and know that you are under the Hua family. Then Hua Jintao will be in trouble."


    "Ah? So much trouble? Then I don''t want to trouble the eldest lady. Why don''t I change it? "


    Tang Qi said, "is that Jiang Feilong dead?"


    "No! Only one hand is missing. Meng Yuan said that he would torture him and let him die. "


    Tang Qi nodded. As expected, he was once the favorite General of desert organization, and his style of action was also so strange. Although we don''t know the specific reason, now that we have found the killer, it will be easier to find out.


    Tang Qi asked the sea monster to leave the bead to him: "I''ll find out myself and then decide whether to return it."


    "All right."


    Huarongyue came over with gauze to bandage the wound of the sea monster. The sea monster was sweating with pain, but she didn''t say a word. She didn''t want to show her weakness in front of the young lady.


    The sea monster went back to his room to have a rest. Tang Qi finished his tea and said goodbye to huarongyue: "I''ll see your father another day."


    Hua Rongyue was a little reluctant: "it''s late. Why don''t you stay here? I have enough rooms for you. "


    "Really? So we live together? ""Then you''d better go back! The more you do, the less likely dad will agree to be with us. " Hua Rongyue spat.


    Tang Qi took her hand with a smile: "what he said doesn''t count. I said you are mine, you are. Here, let me hold one. "


    "The beauty of thinking." Having said that, she was still in his heart. Tang Qi kisses the cherry lips of huarongyue and feels her heart thumping and her body slowly getting hot. I really want to turn her into my own woman.

 Chapter 577

    When they both became confused, huarongyue suddenly pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder away. Her face was flushed, and her eyes seemed to drip water.


    Tang Qi''s voice is a little hoarse: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What do you want to do to me, thief? Do you want to be rude in my house? I can''t do it if my father sees me As she said that, she bit his ear hard and then broke free from his arms.


    "I said, how can you say you can change? It''s like reading a book. "


    "Originally, who let me be a woman? I have the right to change my face. Well, I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me." She said and hurried upstairs. At the thought of the intimacy with Tang Qi just now, she couldn''t help covering her cheek. She was really embarrassed.


    Tang Qi can only go first. Now Hua Jintao hasn''t agreed with her. If he wants to force him to let his daughter be with him, he can only be much stronger than him and frighten him.


    When Tang Qi came home, he found that the villa was brightly lit. It was strange that they had not gone to bed so late? It seems that Shen Jiajia and Mickey have been waiting for him to come back. He pushes the door in and a girl pours into his arms.


    "You''re back, brother!"


    Tang Qi is surprised to find that the person in front of him is not Shen Jiajia or Mickey, but his sister Tang Ting!


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t you tell me when you came to suhai? " Tang Qihao''s wonderful way. He found that Tang Ting''s eyes have swollen, it seems that he has been crying for a long time, his heart thumped, who bullied her?


    Mickey came over and said, "Tang Ting has just arrived. She said she was kidnapped. Fortunately, she was saved. Otherwise, it would be terrible. I asked a few words, and she knew she was crying. You just came back. Let''s have a good question. " Tang Qi''s mind seems to open a bomb. He has been fighting with these people, but he didn''t expect that his relatives and family might be affected. If something happened to Tang Ting this time, he would never forgive himself. He has been careless all his life!


    Mickey said quickly, "what''s the matter? Tang Qi, you look very ugly. "


    Tang Ting said quickly: "brother, don''t be angry. I''m worrying you again, aren''t I? I won''t go out with my friends next time. It''s all my fault. It''s too much fun. " She thought that Tang Qi was angry with him and kept apologizing.


    Tang Qi quickly touched her hair, suppressed his inner anger, calmly said: "don''t worry, how can I be angry with you, who took you away, remember clearly?"


    Tang Ting shook her head: "I don''t know. I don''t know who saved me." She was the three day of the last day of the model. She left school early. She had a few dates with some classmates to go to the fast food restaurant to have a cold drink. She knew that she had just rushed out of the school and a car rushed over. Then two people came down and pulled her into the car without demur. Her classmates wanted to shout


    , but they were knocked unconscious on the ground. They put Tang ting in the back compartment and prepared to go straight to Su Hai. I don''t know how long it took. As a result, an accident happened on the road. Their car was stopped by another group of people.


    "When I was in the car, I heard a fight outside, and then several other people pulled me out of the car and shoved me into another truck."


    "They didn''t hurt you, did they?" Asked the three.


    Tang Ting shook her head: "no, they just didn''t say a word to me and sent it directly to the front gate here."


    After these people rang the doorbell, they left her here alone and left quickly. In the whole process, there was no dialogue between them, and Tang Ting didn''t see their appearance. And Tang Ting is also scared to death, also dare not look at their appearance.


    "Am I stupid, brother? I can''t help you at all." Tang Qi said: "no, you''ve done a good job. If you look at these people carefully and they suspect you want revenge, wouldn''t it be more dangerous? Don''t worry, I''ll find out these people and help you settle the accounts. " I dare to trouble my sister Tang Qi. No matter who this person is, he will be killed! Tang Qi has always been very kind. Although some people want to kill him all the time, and his hand is very vicious, when he can''t kill him, Tang Qi takes the initiative to let him go, and never wants to sleep. But this time, he''s going to get into trouble with his relatives, which one can''t bear.


    Hearing his words, Tang Ting said: "brother, although they are fierce, they really didn''t hurt me. Don''t fight with them because of me. My parents will be sad when they know." Tang Ting sobbed.


    Tang Qi hugged his younger sister with a smile: "don''t worry, how can I do anything wrong? In fact, these people are all because they had a little conflict with me at school to scare you to play."


    Mickey also comforted: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s estimated that who caught you when he saw that Tang Qi was rich, but his friends let him go?"Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi both know that Tang Qi is worried that Tang Ting will not be able to prepare for the exam because she has been thinking about it. So they gently persuade Tang Qi. Tang Qi also holds her sister''s hand and comforts her.


    "Ting''er, you can live here these days. When the college entrance examination comes, I will send you back in person."


    Tang Ting is surprised: "ah? But I still have a few days to go


    "No, I''ll help you find some teachers to help you at home. I will also let people go to the countryside to protect my parents, so you can review here. Anyway, I''m going to graduate soon, and there won''t be any new lessons to teach you. "


    Tang Ting thought about it, and it is true. At school, she just answers questions and does papers, and she agrees.


    Tang Qi asked Tang ting to go upstairs. Shen Jiajia moved out her study to let her review. Tang Ting''s spirit was much more stable. She simply cleaned up and then went to have a rest.


    Mickey sat beside Tang Qi, looking at him sitting on the sofa, gloomy face, you know he is still angry.


    "Tang Qi, you have to be patient. Don''t let Tang Ting realize it. As a matter of fact, I have just told the team leader. I believe he will be able to find out who did it. "


    "I don''t need to check who did it. Meng Yuan is so busy today that he has no time to do it. Nine times out of ten, it''s mingka. He''s a man who doesn''t care about life and death. He can certainly Kidnap Women and children. "


    Mickey hesitated, then said, "so what are you going to do?" Tang Qi didn''t say anything. We must let him know what my family has to face. Not only him, but all the people who want to understand this crooked idea must wake up. My family is not so easy to bully! This matter must be well planned, so that mingka has nothing to say.


    Mickey said, "who do you think is the one who helped you?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know, the other party just left, and didn''t tell me."


    If it was brother long, elder Qin or elder Jin, Qin Boming, Shen Jun and others would have told him that it was not them. They should not be very familiar with themselves. Is it to woo me?


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go to sleep. Are you tired today? By the way, Xu Wei also said, "let''s go to the antique shop tomorrow. You''ve been out for so long, and there are a lot of things I want you to see."


    Seeing that Mickey was leaving, Tang Qi took her hand and said, "I haven''t thank you for letting my sister live here. It''s troublesome for you."


    "You''re welcome. What? It''s all family. " Mickey laughs.


    "Really a family? And you won''t be my wife? "


    Mickey face slightly a red: "don''t feel a little bit better on nonsense." She turned and went upstairs.


    Tang Qi goes into the bathroom to take a bath. The cold water pours over his body, trying to put out his anger. Meng Yuan''s sister is indirectly killed because of their business. In any case, she can''t be the same as him. His fist hit the wall.


    The next morning, Tang Ting was upstairs reviewing, and Mickey was responsible for helping her with her math.


    Tang Qi left at ease. He told his sister that no matter what happened, he could call himself at any time.


    "No matter where I am, you can come to me."


    "I see, brother."


    "Darling, I''ll come back and buy you something delicious." Tang Qi smiles, rubs her hair, and then leaves for the antique shop.


    Xu Wei, Niutian and others are cleaning, because yesterday she heard Niutian say that Tang Qi came back. Xu Wei is very happy, looking outside the store from time to time, waiting for someone to come.


    At this time, a hand behind her came out and shook in front of her. Xu Wei looked back and saw that it was Tang Qi. She immediately grabbed his hand excitedly.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many days. How are you?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''m fine, but I miss you very much. Do you miss me? "


    Xu Wei has always believed Tang Qi''s words, nodded: "me too, always miss you." She did not go to university, after graduating from high school to work, pure soul, there is no twist, so the answer is very calm.


    Niutian also said with a smile: "my teacher''s wife really thinks about you all the time. She always asks me when you will come back."


    "You are everywhere! Go in and work. " Tang Qi kicked him.


    "I see, master. You must treat me well. " Although Niutian and Longge have met Tang Qi''s many confidants, their favorite is Xu Wei who has been working together all the time.


    Xu Wei told Tang Qi that during this period, the antiques made a net profit of 4.8 million, and the rest of the money was used to buy antiques. "I bought some ceramics and terracotta figurines when you didn''t agree with me, but can you rest assured that before I bought them, I changed the money for the old one, and he said I could buy them."


    Don''t tell yourself these little things


    "Well, there will be another guest later. He has been here twice. Every time he heard that you were away, he left. He said that there was something important to sell you.""Who?"


    "I don''t know. Do you drink tea? Let me pour you a cup of tea Xu Wei said with a smile.


    Tang Qi and Xu Wei went into the shop. When he was away for a period of time, Xu Wei kept everything in order. It can be seen that she is really suitable to be a landlady.


    Xu Wei takes a cup of tea to Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi''s eyes fall on a purple vase on the wooden frame, she goes with her.


    "I bought this for 30000 yuan. It''s called qingminyong. I think the appearance and shape are very good. The seller said he was anxious to immigrate, so he sold it to me at a low price. Isn''t it fake? " She asked nervously. Tang Qi said: "no, it''s just that the patterns on this pottery figurine are so complex and colorful. I think it should be the craft of Japanese people. Why did it appear on the Qing people''s figurines of Ming and Qing Dynasties?"

 Chapter 578

    Qingminyong has the advantages of being very delicate, and the paper firing method of glazed porcelain is also very mature. It is a common pottery figurine in the south, but the tone and pattern on it are generally very elegant, with white, yellow and brown as the main tone. Now the pattern on this vase is very rich and colorful, which has always been commonly used by Japanese people, which makes it very beautiful Tang Qi felt very strange.


    Xu Wei doesn''t understand such profound things. Although she has been stepping up her study of antique knowledge, she has made a lot of progress recently, but she can''t understand such profound and detailed things.


    Just then someone behind him said, "this is very simple, because these pottery figurines were painted in Japan."


    Tang Qi looked back and saw a middle-aged man standing at the door. He was wearing a black suit and looked at Tang Qi with a smile.


    "Why, have you forgotten me?"


    "No! Of course I remember you. You are Mr. Yamaguchi This Mr. Yamaguchi once met Tang Qi when cherry blossom porcelain was on display in suhai, but he soon returned to Japan. Before he left, he gave Tang Qi a business card, saying that he could contact him if he had anything. But Tang Qi threw the brick to the side of


    . I didn''t expect to meet here today. The last time Yamaguchi appeared, he was surrounded by many people, but this time he only came in by one person, picked up the vase, and said: "the Qing people''s figurines were once spread to our country in the Qing Dynasty, because of their beautiful colors and colors, so they soon spread in Japan. We once made a group of similar Qing people The terracotta figurines were then presented to the emperor of your country. I think this one should be one of the tributes. It seems that you made money by buying her for 30000 yuan. Congratulations. "


    Xu Wei said in a hurry: "I''m mainly afraid of buying the wrong fake and causing losses, but I didn''t expect to make a lot of money. Tang Qi, just now said that someone wants to talk business with you. That''s the one. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It was him. He said to Shankou, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m a businessman. You''re in business. Naturally, I''m going to talk about business with you. Are we standing here? "


    "Let''s go upstairs for tea. Xu Wei, look at the business below for me. " Tang Qi and Shankou went upstairs together.


    There is a very secret study on it. Generally, any important business will be discussed here. Tang Qi closes the door and asks him to sit on the sofa.


    Yamaguchi said: "you seem to be very repellent to me. Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with desert. "


    "I don''t exclude you. It''s just that there is an old Chinese saying that if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. You and I are not people of the same country. If we trust you completely, wouldn''t I be abnormal?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "In that case, why do you want to save my son?"


    Tang qiyileng: "your son? Where does that start? " He thought about it and made sure that he only met him once before, and never had any contact with him, let alone his son.


    Yamaguchi said, "the young man you saved from sister Zhuzhu yesterday is my son. In order to repay you for saving your life, I gave your sister Tang Ting back to you. "


    Tang Qi surprised to stand up, the original yesterday to save Tang Ting is his people! The one who pretended to be a fool turned out to be his son. No wonder when he spoke at that time, the final voice was not fluent, because he was not Chinese at all.


    "Sit down. I didn''t come here to ask you to repay me. We''re even after each other."


    "Why was your son arrested?"


    "Everything has something to do with the night star stone. I believe you should also know about it. I don''t need to say more. As for what happened to my son, please sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly. "


    Tang Qi sat opposite him, looking at the pass in doubt.


    Yamaguchi''s son is called Yoshio Yamaguchi, but because he is studying in China, and he plans to do business here in the future, and because his mother is a Chinese, he has a Chinese name, called Dingshan.


    "Ding Shan studies jewelry design and hopes to inherit his father''s career in the future. He is a child who likes to study deeply and designs many beautiful jewelry..."


    Tang Qi raised his hand and said, "stop first. I didn''t listen to you introduce my son. Can you make a long story short for me?"


    "Well, I''m sorry. It''s the composition of the night star stone designed by Ding Shan... "


    "What?" Tang Qi looks at him in shock, and this turning point is too abrupt. It turns out that Ding Shan was very interested in this kind of artificial jewelry when he was in University. He cooperated with others to develop it. He made beautiful components similar to diamonds from these waste industrial gravel, and won the international prize. I just wanted to study and play by myself.


    As a result, his business has been targeted.


    Tang Qi said: "I see. Is it mingka? He wants you to hand in this? " "It''s not him, it''s pearl. I don''t know who is behind Zhu Zhu. Anyway, he didn''t show up by himself. Instead, he found a beautiful woman. My son has always been a very kind person, and there are no shortcomings. The only bad thing is that he is good. This bead is very coquettish, so it''s very popularHe told me yesterday that he was taken away by me


    In the whole process, just like Tang Qi thought, Zhu Zhu confused him with beauty, then injected him with medicine, and forced him to hand over the refining method of night star stone.


    Tang Qi thought of the bear in Zhuzhu''s phone. This person should not be mingka, that is, in addition to mingka and Mengyuan, there is a third person who wants to hit the night star stone!


    Tang Qi asked: "isn''t this thing refined in large quantities for a long time? What else is needed? " "You don''t understand. The chemical properties of this nightstar stone are very unstable now. As long as any solution can be directly dissolved, if consumers know about it, it will be impossible to keep the high price all the time. My son has developed a very powerful method for a long time. If the drug is used to soak


    raw materials, it can keep its properties stable and stable There are all kinds of colors, more beautiful than diamonds. At present, only he knows about this technology. " After Ding Shan was caught, he was very painful and in a trance at the beginning, and felt as if he was going to die. However, he found that those drugs gradually became drug-resistant, and the effect became weaker and weaker. In order to paralyze his opponent, he pretended to be unable to move. Fortunately, Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue accidentally saved him.


    Yamaguchi is crazy to find him at this time. Father and son meet again. In order to express their gratitude, they want to do something. At the same time, Tang Qi''s sister was kidnapped by his subordinates, so they robbed her back.


    "This mingka and I have been fighting in the international market for no less than five years. This time we met in a narrow way. I saved your sister to express my determination to get rid of this man with you. Would you agree to work with me? "


    Tang Qi nodded and then said for a while, "you won''t help me in vain. You''d better tell me your purpose. Tell me your terms, so that I can think about whether to answer or not. "


    "Smart!" Yamaguchi said, "you really know me. Don''t worry, what I want is not night star stone. This thing is the waste that is deliberately hyped out. What I want is the thing that Jiang Feilong has in his hand. "


    Tang Qi said in surprise: "what is Jiang Feilong''s hand?" There was a strange smile on Yamaguchi''s face. It seemed that he was talking about what happened to you. I know so well that Japanese people know. Why, as an insider, you don''t know anything? This is also a matter of no choice. Who let Tang Qi go to Yujing for such a long time in order to destroy the desert organization, so the whole information is disjointed.


    "In a word, I believe you can find out what I have. You''re the same person I''m dealing with. Minka is always a villain. You must be careful. " Yamaguchi said goodbye.


    Tang Qi leaned back in his chair with the cat''s eye in his hand. This is something Meng Yuan snatched from Jiang Feilong''s hand. For it, Jiang Feilong lost one hand. The original owner of this gem should be mi Qilin. What''s the matter should be asked.


    He decided to go to the antique shop and find out. But I don''t know if Meng Yuan has caught him.


    At this time, Niutian''s cry came from downstairs: "I warn you, don''t be crazy, my master is up there!" Then there was the sound of something falling on the ground, and Niutian began to shout his name.


    "Master! Someone is coming to make a scene. Come and have a look at it quickly! "


    Tang Qi pushed the door and went out. Who would come here early?


    He saw a woman in a black skirt standing there. She was in her forties and looked pretty. But because she was old and full of fat, she looked very bloated. She was grabbing the collar of Niutian to hit someone.


    Niutian said anxiously: "gentlemen use their mouths instead of their hands!"


    "I hit you. What? How dare you pit me? I can''t beat you yet? "


    "When did I fool you? Do business is not goods have been sold do not replace it? You have bought it for more than ten days. Why do you want to change it for you? " "Because you sold it to me, of course I want to change it! If I can''t change it today, I''ll strangle you! " The woman grabbed Niutian''s neck and pinched it. Generally speaking, people in antique business have a bit of elegant temperament. It''s rare for such a shrewd woman to fight with people directly in a shop.


    Xu Wei quickly ran over: "assistant, is there anything we can discuss? Don''t fight


    The woman pushed Xu Wei: "it''s none of your business. I''m looking for him. It''s none of your business!"


    Xu Wei was pulled out for several meters and almost ran into the doorframe of the gate. Fortunately, she was held by Tang Qiyi and fell into Tang Qiyi''s arms.


    "This woman has a lot of strength. Are you ok? " Tang Qi asked.


    Xu Wei said quickly, "don''t worry about me. Niutian will be strangled."


    Although Niutian was a man, he was not as strong as a woman, so he was soon choked. Tang Qi walks by and holds the woman''s hand. The woman thinks it''s Xu Wei who comes back with a strong throw."I said go away!" But although she used a lot of strength, the other side did not move. On the contrary, he was pulled up by the other party''s hand, and Niutian was suddenly free. His coughing face was purple and he kept panting. The woman turned back and said angrily, "who is it? How dare you meddle in my business? "

 Chapter 579

    Tang Qi said: "I''m the owner of this shop. If something goes wrong with your purchase, just ask me. Why do you want to deal with my assistant? If you kill him, you won''t get any benefits, will you?"


    As soon as the woman heard that he was the boss, she immediately began to target him: "good! You are the owner of the shop. Just in time, you have cheated me of the fake goods you sold me, otherwise I will not finish with you! "


    "This woman is just bullshit. Go out and ask. When did our fidelity Pavilion sell fake goods?" Niutian said, rubbing his neck.


    The woman snorted: "the fidelity Pavilion is amazing! I''ve been appraised by experts. It''s fake. You give me a refund! " Niutian stares at him and wants to argue with him, but Tang Qi stops him: "don''t worry. Show me something first. It''s just an antique thing. It''s no big deal. Don''t argue. Show me the antiques you bought from the shop. If they are fake, I will compensate you. "


    "Master! When did we sell guys in our store? This guy is unreasonable. You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t believe I can''t cure her! "


    On hearing this, the woman immediately glared and yelled, "what? Do you mean that I deliberately bought fake goods from other people''s houses to blackmail you? "


    Seeing that the two men were about to fight, Tang Qi quickly waved his hand: "don''t say too much at any time. Human eyes are not machines. It''s inevitable to make a mistake. I can''t guarantee that what I''m looking for is true. Don''t quarrel now." He stopped Niutian. The reason why he did this is because Xu Wei bought the goods during the period when he left. She''s inexperienced. If she really sells fake goods, she''s full of what she said just now. Isn''t that a slap on her face? I didn''t want to embarrass Xu Wei, so I just took it to myself in advance.


    Xu Wei naturally knew what Tang Qi meant. She blushed and said, "if this woman really bought the goods I bought, if something goes wrong, I''ll lose money myself.". At this time, the woman nodded with satisfaction: "it''s like doing business. Is it like I deliberately blackmail you? I''m also very busy. I can''t quarrel with you for this money! Come and have a look She took out a box and put it on the counter. When she opened it, Tang Qi suddenly felt that it was a root carved teacup used in ancient times when drinking tea. Its whole body was reddish brown, only the size of a baby''s fist. It was covered with dense red stripes and trapezoidal shapes. It looked very refined under the sun To be beautiful.


    It''s not like a plant, but like a jade.


    Xu Wei then asked Tang Qi curiously, "I haven''t seen this thing before. What is it?"


    Tang qiyileng: "didn''t you buy it? You haven''t seen it? "


    Xu Wei quickly denied it. If it was such a special thing, she would have an impression that she had never touched it. Besides, she has never heard of it. How dare she buy it? Tang Qi said: "the scientific name of this thing is FUJIA, which is a very rare art. When the plants are growing, they use tools to buckle them down and circle their shapes. When they are dug out, the roots are crisscrossed and cut directly. The rhizome inside is like this


    square, and then the middle is hollowed out to catch patterns, which is the tea cup. "


    When the woman saw that Tang Qi knew so much, she nodded: "I didn''t expect that young man you knew so much. I really changed my mind about you." With a smile, Tang Qi continued: "this process started in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty, but it took at least 30 years for another plant to grow, and the success rate was very low. So after the reign of Emperor Qianlong, no one made it, so there were only dozens of tea cups spread around the world. Most of the people who didn''t know how to buy them were destroyed directly. There was such a valuable one! Because I saw the value of this thing, I bought it. It cost me four million yuan! As a result, I went to the experts later and they said it was fake! You have a look. " Tang Qi then said, "if you really want to make a pinch, there will be a sound like betel nut and a crack like jade, but look at this." As he said this, he smashed the object on the ground and made a dull sound. He didn''t move. The crowd was shocked.


    Xu Wei squatted on the ground and picked it up and said, "why isn''t it broken?" "Of course not. Because she''s a plastic. " Tang Qi said with a smile. The purpose of this woman is not pure. If you spend 400 million on the real cujia, you may not be able to buy it. It''s just a little villain who met the villain''s ancestor and was cheated. Who''s to blame? But he didn''t want to have any conflict with this woman, so he didn''t say it.


    The woman''s face is very white, I know it''s fake, but I didn''t expect it to be so fake!


    Niutian said hastily, "isn''t that right, elder sister? When did our store sell such things? You remember wrong


    "Nonsense! I bought it from fidelity Pavilion. How can I remember it wrong? "


    "But most of the time we sell jade, gold and silver articles, jewelry, calligraphy and paintings. We have never bought such things. We really haven''t sold it. Did you buy it here? " Xu Wei asked.The woman said, "it''s the fidelity Pavilion anyway! The other party said that he and you are the same boss, but the branch is too far away, so I came here to return the goods. "


    Tang Qi and others take a look at each other. It''s strange. When did the fidelity pavilion have another branch?! What he doesn''t know as a boss is that someone has made a fake shop to cheat money in his own name?


    The woman said, "why, don''t you return it now? My father is an old director of the Bureau of industry and commerce. Be careful that he catches you all. You can''t open a shop! " Niutian glanced at her and said, "who are you threatening? When did my master climb people like you.


    Tang Qi said: "if it''s like this, you can take me to the branch. I also want to see what this man does."


    "Yes? Don''t you admit that you owned that store? " The woman also felt a little puzzled. "Ha ha, I didn''t drive it. Why do I admit it? Take me. I''ll give you a statement, I promise Tang Qi takes the woman out. Niutian and Xu Wei want to follow, but Tang Qi refuses. He asked them to open the shop well, and at the same time, he told the customers that there was never any branch business here. While driving a Jaguar, the woman talked to Tang Qi about the branch store, which was on another newly established shareholder street. Fidelity pavilion was the first one, and the business was very prosperous. The boss there is a fat man. He keeps saying that they all listen to Tang Qi, and the goods here are also from fidelity Pavilion.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what a strange thing. When such a thing happened, there was not even one to tell me!" This antique shop has been open for more than a week. I don''t know how many fakes have been sold. How unreasonable! The car quickly drove up to the antique street. This is an antique street newly approved by the suhai government. The shops in it are very new and there are quite a lot of customers. The first one is the street that women call it. It''s a very luxurious building with two floors and the whole building is antique.


    When Tang Qi got out of the car and saw the plaque, he said with a smile, "do you think this is the fidelity pavilion? It''s just a bastard. It''s a way to cheat people. "


    When the woman looked carefully, she was stunned. It turned out that the name written on it was fidelity Pavilion, but the little one could hardly see clearly, so it was placed in the corner. The rest are similar to the signboards of the fidelity Pavilion. It is clear that he is making fake porcelains and wants to do business with the help of the reputation of the fidelity Pavilion.


    "Damn it! I''ve been cheated by them. I''m not finished with you guys! " The woman showed her arms and rolled her sleeves to rush in. Tang Qi pressed her shoulder.


    "It''s important for you to get the money back. If you don''t do it, you can solve it in a civilized way."


    "Good! I''m listening to you, young man Two people said to continue to go inside, the woman went to the counter. Seeing what he sold himself that day, the fat man was greeting other guests.


    The guest took a bonsai carved from a coral tree and looked at it carefully: "is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. You don''t believe others. Don''t you know the boss of fidelity pavilion? It''s absolutely true. "


    "Yes, he is the chairman of the antiques Association. Of course, he can sell genuine goods. There is no mistake. How much is it?"


    "Seven million."


    The man hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take this. You can wrap it for me."


    As soon as the fat man heard that the business had been done, his face was full of surprise. He was just about to take the check from his hand, when suddenly a hand came out to snatch it away. The man and the customer were all taken aback. Who is this?


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to worry about buying this coral. It''s fake."


    "What do you mean?" the fat man said "The fact that I said is that the color of this coral is rough and has no aesthetic feeling at all. In addition, if you smell it carefully, you can smell a faint smell of paint. It''s a guy, not to mention seven million. Seventy dollars is not worth it. " If it were normal, Tang Qigen would not have said that it was ugly, but because he rushed to his shop, could he not be angry? So it''s very sharp.


    The boss''s face suddenly turned green: "don''t talk nonsense here! Who on earth are you? You dare to be wild here? How dare you offend Tang Qige? Do you know who he is? "


    "I know, he is the antique chairman of suhai City," Tang said


    "Since I know you..."


    "I know him. Do you know who Tang Qi is?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The fat man looked at him suspiciously: "in the end..."


    The woman couldn''t help it. She rushed to him and pointed to him and said, "are you shameful? He is Tang Qi, you know! You also say that the boss here is Tang Qi, but the real person is in front of you. Don''t you know him? It''s shameless! "


    The fat man suddenly changed his face and said, "you Are you Tang Qi? You lie, you are a fake


    "Well, call out your boss and I''ll see. Who is the real Tang Qi? " Tang Qi said with a smile.The man who bought coral said angrily: "good! You liar, how dare you do this to me? I won''t buy it, these swindlers! " He hurried out and took the check.


    Tang Qi said behind him, "if you want to buy antiques, go to that ancient street."


    "I see." This head did not return to the left, it is too angry.


    The woman grabbed the fat man and yelled, "give me my money back, and you sold me a fake cujia, didn''t you? If you don''t give me a refund, I''ll never stop talking to you! " The fat man knew that something was wrong, so he pushed her shoulder hard, turned back and yelled, "hurry up!"

 Chapter 580

    A gang of thugs came down from the upstairs and surrounded Tang Qi and the woman. At the same time, the door was closed with a few creaks, and the two of them were locked in the closed shop. The woman was a little alarmed and pulled Tang Qi''s arm.


    "What to do? Will we be killed? "


    Tang Qi sneered: "I advise you not to worry. I don''t believe it. In broad daylight, there are still people who dare to kill people. I want to lend them courage." Fat man said: "people always have to be smart. If you don''t talk so much nonsense, I won''t make you. Since we dare to do this, we have backstage. We''ll leave immediately. If it doesn''t happen, you may have to bear the consequences." He takes out a pistol from his pocket and shoots Tang Qi. The bullet went over his head and hit the wall behind him. With a loud noise, a large area of the wall was knocked down.


    Tang Qi is not so good, but the woman first covered her ears and began to scream.


    "Don''t kill me! I don''t want to return it. Let me get out of here! "


    The fat man snorted: "you are a stupid woman. Since you are here, how can I let you go easily?"


    "I won''t say it. I won''t take the money. I promise I won''t say a word more. You may as well kill him, I have nothing to do with it Women have been hiding behind Tang Qi, want to let him bear all this.


    Tang Qi smiles. This woman is timid enough, but most people will do this when they see such a situation, so it''s no surprise. They don''t blame her.


    The fat man said, "what do you say, but who knows what you may encounter later?"


    "So what do you want?"


    "Bring it here!" As soon as he waved his hand, his men took out two injections. The fat man said, "I''ve injected this medicine into my head. I can''t remember anything. What''s the matter? I''ll let you go after the injection. Who will come first?"


    Tang Qi frowned. Isn''t this the injection that Dingshan was injected into directly? Is this place the shop controlled by Zhu Zhu, and then use my name to do bad things?


    He said to the fat man, "let this woman go. She''s just a customer and won''t tell. Is that right? "


    The woman nodded hastily: "that''s of course. I won''t say it. Don''t worry about it." "Well! Think I''m a fool? Give this woman an injection first At the fat man''s command, these people all gathered around and pressed the woman''s shoulder to give her an injection. The woman began to struggle nervously. Tang Qi jumped over and corona two people with his fingers. At the same time, he grabbed the needle and thrust it into the shoulder of a person behind him. The liquid quickly entered his body. This person''s eyes a stare, direct fainted on the ground, like hair epilepsy, constantly twitching.


    The fat man didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so difficult to deal with. He quickly shot: "I''ll kill you!" But as soon as he aimed his pistol at Tang Qi, he saw something flying in front of him. It was the coral he was going to sell that just hit him in the face. His nosebleed came out and his tears came down.


    "Asshole! Don Qi, you want to die, don''t you


    But Tang Qigen didn''t pay attention to him. He quickly took away his pistol and shot him in the thigh.


    After a loud noise, the fat man was shot in the leg, knelt on the ground, covered the wound of his thigh with his hand, and kept humming.


    Women are scared silly, this is not acting, it should be like this!


    The fat man said angrily: "kill! You have killed both of them


    The fat man''s men were all startled and shot Tang Qi. Tang Qi first pushed the woman to the corner, then jumped into the back of the counter like a quick cheetah.


    It''s a pity that there are millions of fat people who have not made up their minds!


    Tang Qi saw that he was distressed, so he made even greater efforts. He seized many cultural relics from them and threw them out. One Jade Fish carved in jade and several other jade bracelets all flew out and directly smashed to the ground.


    The fat man was worried and angry, and cried out: "don''t throw it! You''re going to ruin my shop! " Tang Qi said with a smile: "anyway, it''s not real. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed!" He said and grabbed a pink and white double ring jade net bottle, but the hint in his hand was that it was a genuine one, so he put it back, but it wasn''t all genuine here. Tang Qi then threw an emerald jade and gold pendant on the faces of the two men, and threw it on the ground with people and things. The fragments of jade flew everywhere, and all the pistols in their hands flew out.


    Fall in the woman''s side, the woman quickly grabbed the pistol all hide behind him, although dare not blatantly against them, but this can help Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi grabbed a pile of bracelets and Jade Earrings: "you continue to force me, you see all the things in your shop have been destroyed, do you care?""You You dare to threaten me Tang Qi disdained to curl his lips and said: "cut. I dare not only threaten you, but also kill you. Don''t think that if I say something nice to you, I''m afraid of you. This woman has nothing to do with this matter. Let her go immediately. Otherwise, I will destroy you all. Believe it or not?


    ¡±He said that he fired two shots at the gate, the door lock was broken, and the gate was opened directly.


    The woman looked at Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi was so powerful, she praised him a lot. When she heard him speak for her, she was very happy and said with a smile, "yes, please let me go, or Tang Qi will be rude to you!"


    The fat man had no choice but to wink at his men. He let the way out. The woman ran to the door and pushed the door away. The rest of the people didn''t dare to stop her and watched her run away.


    The fat man was helped up by his hands. Now he was in pain and could not stand steadily as if he had been taken away a bone.


    Tang Qi said: "do you want to cheat money under my name even if you just have a little bit of Kung Fu? You are so naive. "


    "You have the ability to wait for my boss! I''ll kill you sooner or later The fat man began to call. Tang Qi also didn''t answer the fat man''s question. Looking at the cultural relics bought at the counter, although the light inside is dim, if you look carefully, you can still see that almost all the things inside are fake. Moreover, there is a counter in the corner, with some glittering things


    , which should be a special counter selling night star stone.


    Tang Qi walked towards the side, several pistols aimed at him: "Stinky boy, do you still want to run away?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of you at all. I just want to see what''s inside. Show me what''s in it. " Tang Qi ordered the glass counter.


    "If you dream, we won''t show you!" Tang Qi is not angry either. He grabs the butt of the pistol and smashes it down. Bang bang! After two crisp rings, the solid glass counter was directly broken, and he grabbed out the night star stone inside. It feels crystal clear and cool when you put it on your hand. It''s really a bit like a


    diamond. But just now I heard from Yamaguchi that its chemical properties are unstable. I don''t know how to deal with it?


    At this time, the fat man took advantage of his inattention and took out a knife from behind and stabbed him in the back.


    Since you may hear the pistol sound, this time I use a more secret way to deal with you, I don''t believe you can escape! The fat man thought that Tang Qi was concentrating on the night star stone. Who knows that when he dashed past, Tang Qi had quickly turned around, grabbed his shoulder, sent him forward, and kicked him on the back of the waist. The fat man screamed and fell on the counter with a loud bang. The counter could not support him. His weight collapsed and the blood on his legs splashed on the night star Above the stone.


    Everyone was surprised: "boss! What should we do? "


    The fat man said in a hurry, "don''t worry about me! Go and see those night Star stones


    The night star stone is the most precious thing in the shop now. It has a good market. It can''t be sold if it is stained with blood.


    Someone quickly took a paper towel to wipe the blood on the night star stone, but what shocked him was that when he saw the blood, it changed from a colorless diamond like crystal to a dirty yellow, no matter how he wiped it.


    Others are also starting to clean in various ways. But all tried, still can''t, night Star Stone contact with the blood, there is no way to become the original appearance, and more and more yellow, already the true color can''t see clearly.


    The fat man sat on the ground and wailed: "what can I do now? The boss will kill me! It''s all over


    His subordinates quietly threw all the things back to the counter, and then slowly retreated outside. Anyway, the people who caused the trouble were not them. Why should they have the bad luck together?


    "Stop! Do you want to run away when things are destroyed? Stop it all


    But no one would listen to him. After a while, the boss would come. If he didn''t leave now, would he be killed with you?


    Tang Qi sighed: "when the disaster comes, you should not blame them. I know Zhu Zhu. She won''t kill you. "


    "Pearl? What is pearl? "


    "Isn''t your boss pearl?"


    The fat man looked at him suspiciously: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know her!" He began to wipe all the dirty night Star stones again, but some of them had become dark brown, so they couldn''t do it at all.


    And just now Tang Qi shot him in the thigh. Although he just wiped the skin of the meat, he was still inflamed. He began to get a little confused and fell on the ground, panting. Tang Qi called a few times, but he didn''t speak. He seemed to be half asleep and half awake, and his brain was not very clear. Tang Qi continued to look at the things in the shop. In addition to the long necked bottle just now, there are several jade wrapped agate dishes, and a bronze mirror inlaid with pearls. It''s true


    . He put all these things together and was a little curious. Who is the boss of this place? I still have that medicine on my hand. Is it the bear? With these real antiques mixed with fake antiques, to make up for it!No, these antiques seem to have something in common. They are very similar in age, and the colors are all dark


    Tang Qi suddenly patted his brain, then took out the cat''s eye in his arms and put it in these things. "Why didn''t I think of that before? It''s too obvious. "

 Chapter 581

    It turns out that all these things were used in the collection of the tombs with which they were buried. If they belong to the same tomb, there should be inscriptions indicating the ownership. Tang Qi began to check these antiques. Under the bottle, there was a Hou character carved from a seal character. Then he continued to check


    other things. As expected, he found the same one in the corner behind the bronze mirror typeface.


    This word is also found on other treasures. There is no writing on this cat''s eye, and there is no place to carve it. Maybe there was a box or something that had a font carved on the outside before, right? It''s just that there''s no way to verify it now.


    It seems that the owner of the tomb should be a person of great status. Most likely, he is also a prince and noble. Now every antique here is worth more than a million, but if my guess is true, it is still too little.


    "Whose cat''s eye is it? Jiang Feilong''s or MI Qilin''s? Or is it Mengyuan? " With doubts in his heart, Tang Qi starts to call Mi Qilin to ask him how he got the baby.


    Mi Qilin received Tang Qi''s phone line. He was very surprised, and he even looked a little flustered.


    "What cat''s eye? I don''t know. "


    "How can you not know? At that time, you still regarded it as a treasure, and then you lost it in your office... " "Nothing! I don''t know what this is. Don''t call because of this! " Mi Qilin suddenly gets angry and hangs up the phone. His attitude is very rude, which makes Tang Qi very surprised. What happened to uncle? When he called back again, no one answered


    any more.


    Tang Qi thinks something''s wrong. Mi Qilin has never talked to him like this. Can''t someone threaten him around him! No, I have to go back and see Michelin. It would have been bad if he had been kidnapped like his sister.


    Just then there was the sound of the car engine outside, and then several people''s footsteps came closer and closer. It should be the owner of this antique shop.


    Tang Qi kicked the fat man: "Hello, someone is coming. Are you going to find a place to hide? "


    But the fat man has fainted at this time, there is no reaction, his body is hot and hot, so he should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. At this time, a woman''s voice rang outside the door: "I said this method is not good at all. It''s definitely troublesome to be known by Tang Qi. How about now? I was right, right? Now that he has found out, your plan will not work at all. What do you do


    The other said wearily, "shut up! You didn''t say that before, but now what are you pretending to be smart? What do you think we should do now? If things go wrong, we''ll all die! "


    "Didn''t I? Who are you to blame for not listening to this? Always oppress me as a superior! "


    "What do you know, you long haired, short-sighted fool? I''ll cut off your tongue again


    Two voices are very strange, never heard of two people, but they should be very familiar with Tang Qi.


    While they were noisy, they went up. The man kicked the door open. Then they saw the mess and the fat man lying on the ground. First they were stunned and yelled together.


    "What''s the matter? Where are my things? "


    The woman went straight to the glass counter: "it''s over! All these night Star stones are useless! Did Tang Qi do it? "


    "Damn, this bitch, it''s all your fault!"


    He turned around and slapped the woman, biting her teeth angrily. How could this man be so unreasonable!


    The man pointed to the fat man who passed out and said, "there''s also this rubbish. Let him see a shop to sell some goods, but such a little thing can''t be done well. It''s useless to live!" He said he was going to shoot him. At this time, a hand behind him caught his wrist.


    "Come on! What does it have to do with him? I did it. " Tang Qi suddenly appeared, very calm said.


    They didn''t expect that there was another person behind them. They were all scared back a few steps. Then they saw that Tang Qi was the one who bought the new year. They all shook their faces and stood staring at him: "what do you want to do?"


    They were all in their thirties, dressed in the same blue uniform and very pale.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and suddenly scolded: "it''s all you! Didn''t find anyone in it? "


    Why did you point at me and say, "I''m angry? Didn''t you find it yourself? "


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you!" The man kicked to the woman''s stomach, the woman stepped back a few steps, glaring at the man.


    "I''m really fed up. I can''t work with you anymore."


    The man snorted: "I have to report to the superior. It''s all your fault that makes this happen. Don''t blame me. Who makes you a woman? It''s all you who are useless. "


    She gritted her teeth and wished she could bite him to death.


    Tang Qi said at this time: "OK, you wait for a while and then quarrel. Can you solve my problems first? You fake the shop as my fidelity Pavilion, and you want to pit me. Now it''s OK to say, "what do you want to do, what do you want to do?""No comment!"


    "I know, do you want to turn the night star stone into a marketable gem and plant it for me so that I can''t refute their demands?" The two men bite their teeth and don''t talk. They exchange their eyes. The man wants to kill Tang Qi, but just as he is about to rush here, Tang Qi suddenly raises a flask: "these things are very valuable. Don''t force me to do it. If they are broken, your boss will not be happy."


    "Give it back to us! Otherwise, we are not welcome! "


    Tang Qigen didn''t care what they said. He held the bottle mouth between his two fingers. He could slip and fall to the ground at any time. Suddenly, Tang Qi called out: "Oh, I''m sorry to miss it!"


    So the bottle made an arc and flew out. "Ah They are panicked and rush to this side to catch the bottle. Tang Qi raises it and grabs the bottle back. Then, when they don''t stand firm, they point on their necks. There is an electric current in their bodies and they have no resistance. They are all paralyzed on the ground.


    The man continues to scold the woman, the waste also does not grasp well, the woman does not say a word, closes the eye to endure.


    Tang Qi squatted in front of them and said, "let''s have a good talk."


    "We have nothing to say to you! You have the ability to kill us Don''t turn your head, the man shouts. "Yes! If you want to die, I''ll help you. " Tang Qi picked up a piece of broken porcelain from the ground and aimed it at his neck. He was about to cut it off. The man was so scared that he shivered all over. But still mouth hard shout: "OK, you kill ah, I and she will not say! You have the ability to kill me first.


    you have the ability


    The woman suddenly said: "if you want to die, you can die by yourself. It''s none of my business. I don''t want to die yet! Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you all


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you hear me? She doesn''t want to die yet. You can stay by yourself. I''ll talk to her." He took the girl''s arm to talk to her, and the man was shouting.


    "Liu Li, are you stupid? If you say that, the boss will kill you, too! "


    "I don''t care. If I don''t, I''ll die now. Besides, I''m tired of working with you rubbish! I know Tang Qi is not like that. It''s better to take refuge in him. " Said the woman, glancing at him.


    Manly eyes turned, still continue to scold her shameless, was directly hit by Tang Qi''s fist on the face. The man snorted, fell to the ground and finally quieted down.


    The woman said with a smile: "I really deserve it. You always know how to enslave me and let me bear any bad things! It''s just that I can''t move what you just used. "


    Tang Qi sat in front of her: "it will be OK in a moment. Now you can tell me why?"


    "Don''t you know all the reasons? We are arranged here by the people above to ruin your reputation and make everyone think that you are also buying night star stone here. You can''t object to the large-scale purchase of night star stone by suhai antique Association tonight. "


    "Who is your boss? Does it have anything to do with mingka? " The woman nodded: "he and mingka have a cooperative relationship. Our boss is responsible for making night star stone, and mingka is responsible for sales and promotion. Mingka has many night Star stones, but he doesn''t know how to make them, so our boss is the boss behind the scenes. Moreover, mingka does not sell antiques, so all the antiques he sells are made by our boss. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "can''t it be the guy whose code name is bear?"


    "How do you know?" The woman said in surprise. Tang Qi didn''t answer her question. The bear hid behind her, helping mingka to operate the night star stone and sell fake antiques. On the other hand, he controlled Zhuzhu, wusen and others to make trouble in the antiques Association, which made everyone be played with and applauded. He was really a powerful


    character.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know Zhu Zhu and Wu Sen?"


    "I don''t know. We all have one-way contact and are directly responsible for the people above."


    Tang Qi finds a mobile phone from the man around him. Seeing the bear''s phone, he dials the empty number in the past. "It''s useless for you to call, because every time he talks with us, it''s a new number. In fact, we haven''t seen bears! I haven''t seen this stupid pig around me. The name of our upper layer is Jiang Feilong, but recently something happened. Someone cut off one of his hands and kidnapped him. So we can only contact each other by phone


    "Why did Jiang Feilong kidnap Meng Yuan''s sister?"


    "Who knows! The leaders above won''t tell us what to do. Anyway, we are puppets. We don''t need to have brains. We just need to be obedient. "


    Tang Qi suddenly felt that Meng Yuan must know something. The reason why he helped night Star Stone enter the market must be different from these people.


    The woman told Tang Qixiong to call them just now and ask them to sell all the night Star stones in the shop. When they arrived, they found that it was such a situation.The woman said: "it was OK when Jiang Feilong was in the past, but now he is led by this loser. He is really crazy, and he always wants to have sex with me. It''s really hateful! I''ve decided to take refuge in you. "


    "You should know that you are going to die if you betray this man," Tang said


    "So what? Now that this shop has become like this, do you think we can survive? Please, I don''t want to be taken back by them. "


    "Well, I''ll ask you one last question. If you answer me, I''ll protect you." The woman hesitated, then nodded, "what do you want to know?"

 Chapter 582

    Tang Qi asked, "I want to know what''s the matter with these antiques. It seems that they are all excavated from the same person''s tomb, right?" The woman said, "I don''t know anything about antiques. All I know is that these things used to belong to a very powerful capitalist, but later he died, and gradually his children and wife sold them off, and the bear bought them here just for show. They can''t have all kinds of real things. The rest I know is not as much as a fat man. You can ask him Tang Qi just remembered that the fat man was still injured, so he quickly walked over to him and pulled him up. The fat man was confused with constant fever and nonsense. It seemed that he was still very pitiful. He wanted to know nothing. The woman''s body has gradually returned to normal, and she stands up with the cupboard. She doesn''t speak to Tang Qi and goes out directly.


    Tang Qi said: "wait a minute, please take this man to the hospital."


    "Come on, I don''t want to work for him any more. Why should I get into such trouble? I''m leaving the organization. "


    "I said I would protect you." "No need. I have confidence in myself. I can''t trust any man except myself, including you. " Seeing that the woman was so stubborn, Tang Qi couldn''t say anything, so he chased her up and gave her some money. The woman thought about it, but put it away. She couldn''t get along with anyone, and it was her own fault that could make trouble with money. The woman took his money and disappeared at the corner of the street. Tang Qi, regardless of the selfish man, directly grabbed the fat man and sent him to the hospital. People come and go all the time in the hospital, which is very crowded. Unfortunately, there seems to be a traffic accident nearby. A group of people were carried over, and the medical staff were busy. People like fat people with inflamed wounds, who are not fatal injuries, are not cared at all.


    Tang Qizheng was ready to consider whether he should be sent to other places. He turned around and saw several staff members carrying a wounded man covered with blood running inside.


    The moment Tang Qi saw him, the whole person was stunned. The man covered with blood was Meng Yuan! He still has a lot of questions to ask him. How did he become like this? He followed the doctor and nurse in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong with this man, please?"


    "No! He''s in a car accident, and now he can''t do it! "


    Tang Qi said in a hurry, "what do you mean no way?"


    While giving Meng Yuan artificial respiration, the doctor said: "his internal organs are completely deformed, his eyes are lax, and his blood pressure is almost gone. His car was hit by a truck, and it has basically become scrap iron. Are you his family member? I''ll give you a critical illness notice right away. "


    It turns out that the accident happened at a nearby toll station. After passing the toll station, it leads to the next urban area. Just now, a car suddenly backed up on the way, and directly collided with Meng Yuan''s car behind it. At that time, people couldn''t do anything.


    Originally Tang Qi thought it was an accident, but the moment he saw Meng Yuan, he knew that someone must want to get rid of him, and then he used the method of traffic accident, pitiful that other people all became victims. The doctor is ready to give up, but Tang Qi subconsciously pressed the doctor''s shoulder: "no! I absolutely can''t let him die. He has already died a sister and can''t lose his own life. If you can save his life, it''s Jide. Please! It''s OK to spend as much as you like, but I''ll make sure he survives! "


    The doctor took a look at Tang Qi and then said, "well, we''re going to give him a kind of foreign cardiotonic. One shot costs 300000. Are you really willing to pay for it? And I can''t guarantee that 100% of them will wake up. Even if they wake up, they may be paralyzed. "


    "No problem! I''ll pay for all the medicine and equipment I want. I''ll keep him alive! " Tang Qikou agreed. Seeing that Tang Qi was willing to pay, the doctor quickly asked someone to take the medicine. Meng Yuan''s heart recovered a little after he was given the injection, and then he was sent to the first aid department during the operation. The other patients were not so lucky. His family came and asked about his condition. When they heard that he wanted the injection in case of 300000, they directly denied the treatment plan. Originally Tang Qi wanted to save the remaining people by the way, but they heard that if the truck company died, they would go straight After receiving the compensation of 600000 yuan, if the patient is paralyzed, he needs to continue to fight a lawsuit to see how much he has to pay, and he even directly agrees to pull out the patient''s empty


    trachea.


    For them, if these patients are paralyzed in bed and taken care of, it''s better to die and get money. Tang Qi frowned and looked at these happy family members, where is the dead man? It''s the expression of winning the lottery.


    Tang Qi''s mood is very complicated. When he didn''t get super power at the beginning, he could suppress the hero for tens of thousands of yuan.


    At this time, someone came to his side: "this is human nature, just get used to it."


    When Tang Qi heard the sound, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He looked back and saw that it was master long. He is wearing a Chinese style gown, and is held by the cold assistant to Tang Qi.


    "Master! What are you doing here? " He hastened to meet him."I''ve said that when there''s no one, just call me grandfather." Lord long whispered a few words, and the female assistant nodded and left.


    He said with a smile to Tang Qi, "I asked her to help the fat man transfer to another hospital. I don''t care about him here."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are still so well-informed. I don''t have to say anything. You know everything."


    "If you know what''s the use, it''s still a bit late for him. You can sit down."


    They sat outside the operating room, and Tang Qi said, "how did you meet Meng Yuan?" "In fact, I have been in contact with him and expressed my greatest sincerity, but he had an accident before I met him. He was supposed to meet me this afternoon, but he was found out in advance, and then he was hit. I''ve just learned that I''ve just come to the hospital The dragon master tells Tang Qi what he knows. What he knows has something to do with that cat''s eye. It turns out that the owner of those funerary objects originally belonged to Meng Yuan. His family was a senior official in his ancestors. Of course, the funerary objects were also rich. They were all good things. This tomb is the lifeblood of their Meng family. Every year, a special person was hired to maintain it. He never thought of taking those things out. But when it was his grandfather''s turn, his uncles were all ignorant, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and all the family property was destroyed. As soon as Meng Yuan''s grandfather died, he began to come up with the idea of funerary objects.


    "At that time, Meng Yuan and his father were doing business outside. They took out the funerary objects and sold them secretly. His uncles have been hidden, and they can''t be found. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is, so these cat''s eyes and other things should all belong to Mengyuan."


    "That''s right. Meng Yuan''s father died. He came home with his father''s ashes when he knew that something had happened. Although we tried our best to protect some of them, two-thirds of them were lost. " He began to try his best to find the whereabouts of the antiques, but it was not easy to find them. Many things even went overseas. At this time, a man from Jiang Feilong appeared. He told Meng Yuan that he had some antiques he needed, but he agreed with the night star stone. Meng Yuan didn''t agree at the beginning, so the other party kidnapped her sister and killed her.


    Later, Meng Yuan suddenly agreed, but the condition was to see the boss behind them. Let him return his two uncles.


    "It turns out that he also knows that mingka can''t do it alone."


    "Mingka knows nothing about antiques. He is ruthless and will never come up with such a way to force each other step by step."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why didn''t he tell me? I''m the president of the antiques Association. I can do justice for him. " "It''s no use. You weren''t in suhai at that time, and Meng Yuanda thought he could do it, but later he couldn''t. Jiang Feilong was trapped by him, but he died, and he was worried that the remaining one-third of the treasure might be stolen, so he found me."


    Lord long is a man with military background. His ability is no weaker than this mingka. Especially when he knows that Tang Qi and Xiao Qin destroyed his fake pool together last time, he is more determined to cooperate with Lord long. Unfortunately, he is still a little late and almost died.


    "It seems that the other party is also monitoring your every move," Tang said


    "Yes. Mengyuan doesn''t really want to destroy the market. It''s just because he wants revenge and is crazy. Don''t blame him. "


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. If I blame him, I won''t save him."


    When Tang Qigang was just about to leave, he picked up all the real antiques and bumped them into a big box. He decided to give them back to Meng Yuan. Unfortunately, I don''t know when Meng Yuan will wake up. I don''t know if it will turn into dementia.


    Mr. long said, "I know that the antiques Association will begin to discuss today whether it is necessary to agree to buy a large number of night Star stones. Have you come up with any countermeasures?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, for the time being, I think we can stop their expansion, but now that Dingshan has the improved formula of night star stone in his hand. If mingka and others take it away, won''t it be bad? Are they also victims? "


    Long Ye sneered: "these two fathers and sons have stirred up the chaos of the Chinese market. Fortunately, they mean that they are victims?"


    "Grandfather, you mean..."


    "On purpose! They made it all by themselves Shankou and Xiong both want to get the market of suhai and even Huaxia, but Shankou''s strength can''t be compared with Xiong''s, so they think of this way. The best result they want is to let them fight for each other. Finally, they can use Tang Qi''s method to destroy mingka, Xiong and Zhuzhu, and then use a stable formula to kill them Night star stone is put into the market.


    Tang Qi said: "I think it''s beautiful, but it''s impossible. Because night star stone itself is ordinary construction site sand and stone, completely worthless. When we find out the truth, no one will buy it. " The Dragon Master shook his head with a smile: "silly boy, do you remember the experiment I asked people to do in the dragon house? In the end, my night star stone can be turned into a hard gem with the same fineness and hardness as a diamond. Even experts can''t distinguish it. "

 Chapter 583

    Tang Qi was surprised: "do they want to turn the night star stone into a diamond to occupy the market?"


    "Yes, Xiong ordered Zhuzhu and wusen to kidnap Shankou''s son in order to make those fake diamonds." The crystal and diamond extracted from night star stone are the same in hardness and appearance. It''s not easy to distinguish them even if they are put together with the most precise ones. It''s just that the current conditions are not mature, and the success rate of the experiment is very low. So there is no way to enter the market in large quantities.


    "Once the night star stone is refined into diamonds, do you know the result?" Tang Qi nodded: "I know, the market will be a mess." Gems follow the principle of "rare is precious". If night star stone turns into a fake diamond, many businesses will be cheated, and then no one dares to buy a real diamond, which leads to a sharp drop in the price of real diamonds. Yamaguchi buys a large number of real diamonds, and when the market completely collapses, he pretends to tell you how to distinguish between fake diamonds.


    But at that time, after the hype of night star stone, and the spread of real and fake diamonds across all businesses and people, the losses will be heavy, and even decades will not slow down. A lot of wealth and real diamonds will all go to Shankou.


    "Yamaguchi and others are in chaos. The more chaos, the better. We should maintain stability and be his mortal enemy." "Can there be a way to make the night star stone not easily turn into a diamond like appearance?" Although Tang Qi has a way to distinguish, once the number is too large, it can''t be checked one by one, and people don''t believe Tang Qi''s words. How do you know that this diamond is not night star stone? Only by


    science.


    Master long shook his head and pondered: "although I have gathered all the experts, they have nothing to do for the time being. I don''t know what his formula is. We failed in several trials. "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. No wonder his son from Xindao mountain pass would rather be treated as a fool and would not say anything about his daily medication, because this technology can really make a lot of money.


    Long Ye continued: "this is the shopping mall. You can''t see bloody fighting, but it''s often more cruel. How many people can you kill with a knife? But once the Yamaguchi plan is successful, how many people may be killed? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let his plan come true," Tang said with a sneer


    This bastard pretends to be a good man, saying that he sent Tang Ting back in return for saving his life. In fact, the real purpose is to let him and mingka continue to fight!


    Dragon slowly explained: "in fact, on the day when you went to the Dragon House, my people also went. They wanted to trade with the people in Shankou on that day, but he didn''t show up when he saw you."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "there were people from Shankou that day?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know. How many people are staring at your words and deeds."


    Tang Qi asked about the number on the card. He always wanted to find a way to crack it, but he couldn''t figure out what it meant.


    The Dragon Master shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe someone carved it inside the dragon house? In short, I have only one word to solve the night star stone problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, Su Hai will be in trouble. Whatever help you need, just say it. "


    "I see, grandfather." I have Qin Boming in Yujing and Dragon Master in suhai. Tang qixindao, I''m really lucky.


    Long Ye nodded with a smile and changed the topic: "how are you and Mickey? And don''t go to see me


    "My sister is going to take the college entrance examination this week. How about I go to see you with Mickey after her college entrance examination?"


    "Yes. I''ll have someone make something delicious. "


    Two people are talking, a doctor came out from inside, Tang Qi quickly welcomed up: "how is it, doctor?" "I''ve saved a life, but I''m afraid I don''t have a leg. You can go in now. " This operation, in addition to the 30:00 injection, the rest together, at least a million, the doctor really respected Tang Qi''s generosity. So the tone of


    to him is very good.


    Tang Qi was relieved. He thought he would become a vegetable. Fortunately, he had only one leg.


    Lord long stood up and said, "I won''t take part in it. I will order them to develop it quickly. You should pass today''s test first. In any case, you can''t let the association buy the night star stone."


    Tang Qi helped the old man to the outside. Xiao Qin got out of the car and opened the door for him. He didn''t speak to Tang Qi. He just nodded with a smile and said hello. Then he escorted him to the car and left.


    Back in the ward, Meng Yuan was lying on the bed in a daze. His body was wrapped like a rice dumpling. He only showed two eyes. Seeing Tang Qi coming in, his breath deepened and he seemed very excited.


    Tang Qi put the big bag beside the bed: "these should be part of your funerary objects. I will help you find the rest."


    Meng Yuan sighed and said vaguely, "I''ve been against you all the time. Why do you want to save me?"


    "I know what you are suffering from. Mr. long met me just now." Tang Qi said to open the big bag, which was full of the previous funerary objects. Meng Yuan was filled with emotion and put out his hand to caress. Thank you for a long time."Who did it? Minka, or the bear? "


    Meng Yuan said, "is there any difference? They are all the same shameless, and I should be killed most. If it wasn''t for my reckless impulse, my sister would not have died... "


    As soon as he thought of his sister, he became very excited. He fell on the bed and kept twitching. His heart began to beat wildly. The instruments around him gave out the alarm sound. The nurse came in quickly and invited Tang Qi out.


    "Now the patient''s condition is not suitable to speak, you''d better go first."


    Tang Qi just left with a good heart. Seeing that it was time for the meeting, he left the hospital first to curb the spread of night star stone. One by one is too arrogant! Tang Qi went to the conference room where he went yesterday, and everyone talked about it there. They all wanted to force Tang Qi to admit the status of night Star Stone today. They were all bribed and got a lot of benefits. They also thought that night star stone could keep its value. They didn''t understand why Tang Qi wanted to resist so fiercely.


    "In my opinion, he is a new official. He wants to show that he is different from others. What others want to do, he just doesn''t do. He''s mainly afraid that he can''t control us."


    "Well! I think so, too young is like impulse, rebellious psychology is too strong, really can not be trusted ah Everyone is saying bad things about Tang Qi, only Hua Jintao is silent while drinking tea. He said, a bunch of pigs, but Tang Qi is helping you! If you buy more than 80% of the association''s reserve fund, mingka will reveal the true composition of yexingshi early tomorrow morning, not just to make money, but to bring down this antique Association thoroughly! It''s really cheap to die for a small profit.


    However, although he has his own ideas in his heart, he shakes his head and sighs when others ask Hua Jintao what he thinks. "I can''t say anything, my daughter and Tang Qi Alas! I don''t want to stay here! " That means, although I think the same as you, my black sheep daughter likes it, and I dare not say anything. He mainly doesn''t want to be seen as Tang Qi''s gang by mingka and others, so it''s bad to get rid of him first.


    People are talking, see Tang Qi come in, quickly get up to say hello to Tang Qi.


    "We''re here early." Tang Qi walked quickly to the chair and looked around. Seeing that Wu Sen''s face was covered with band aids and a big piece of gauze around his neck, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Wu, what''s the matter with you? It turned out to be like this overnight. "


    Everyone looked in the direction of Wu Sen, yes, how did this guy become like this?


    "Cat The cat scratched it. The cat was so wild that I only touched it twice and let it go Woosen whispered.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that right? I thought you offended a beautiful woman. She was angry and caught you like this. "


    Everyone laughed. Wu Sen said, Tang Qi, you know everything. It''s hard for me! These injuries are all because he let the son of that mountain pass go. As a result, Zhu Zhu made him so angry.


    At this time, Tang Qi picked up the cup and sipped the tea. He said, "I ask you a question. If you kidnap a person to live in, what should be the first thing for him to come home?"


    "Revenge, of course!"


    "Yes, even if we don''t take him to the Bureau, we have to teach him a lesson." People don''t know what happened, follow Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi looked at Wu Sen and said, "did you hear what you said? You put the cat back, but people don''t have to let it go. You have to be careful not to get scratched again. "


    Wu Sen looks at Tang Qi''s eyes, can''t help shivering all over. He means that Shankou and Dingshan will retaliate against me?


    What can I do unable! After all, we are also people with backgrounds, they will not easily retaliate.


    Tang Qi saw that his face was uncertain. He sneered. According to the treacherous personality of Shankou, it would be strange if he could let you go! You wait. At this time, another elder said, "I don''t know if the chairman has thought about the topic we talked to you about before? And why didn''t Meng Yuan come? Are you You sent him somewhere else? " What he wanted to say was that you didn''t have the opposite opinion with him. In order not to let him speak, you kidnapped him, right?


    Tang Qi suddenly felt a little funny, but he said: "he had an accident. I just came back from the hospital, but you can rest assured that he is OK. It''s just that I can''t participate in the night star stone business during this period of time. "


    Everyone frowned. What does that mean? The night Star Stone thing is going to die.


    Tang Qihuan looked around and said, "did all of you here bring the night star stone?"


    Everyone was stunned, then looked at each other and shook their heads together. Tang Qi laughed: "didn''t you bring them? I have it He said, and took out a black flannel bag from his arms. There were more than twenty night Star stones in it, which he and min Qian had exchanged for at the dragon house. He threw the night star stone on the table, and theThe various colors and forms of the night Star Stone began to flash out a crystal clear and dazzling light.


    Everyone is staring at it, thinking about how much these night Star stones can sell?


    Tang Qi said: "how about it? Do you think it''s good?"


    Wu Sen also very flattery said: "yes, although not as jade and other things have ideas, but it is really very beautiful, the nature is very stable."


    "Stable? How do you know it''s stable? Have you taken tests of all intensity? " Tang Qi took a cold look and said.


    Wu Sen looked up at Tang Qi: "it''s not a diamond. Don''t you need it? After you buy it, you wear it carefully, just like other Jadeites. I think you''re just holding back. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I think you are just scratched by the cat." "What do you mean? Let''s have a look. The chairman of an antiques association is so rude to me

 Chapter 584

    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "what you have done is more disgusting. You and that pearl are bought by others to destroy the internal period of the association. You traitor, how can you mean to challenge me here?"


    "This is a frame up, a complete frame up!"


    "It doesn''t make sense to frame up, because they won''t let you go if I don''t need to teach you a lesson. You''d better sit there and stop talking nonsense. Who knows how many days you can live?"


    Wu Sen wanted to distinguish a few sentences, but he didn''t know what to say. His heart has been thinking, over! This is the end of the next time!


    Seeing that Wu Sen was honest, Tang Qi picked up a night star stone and said, "if this night star stone is very beautiful and stable in nature, it''s not impossible to make some decorations..."


    Everyone was very happy when they heard that. Is there a way to do this? An old man quickly said: "yes, I think it''s better..."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words. I mean if it''s really good, it''s OK to buy some, but now I don''t agree."


    All the people are very depressed, Tang Qi said, he still did not agree! Isn''t that a joke? First of all, it provoked everyone''s nerves, and then it said that it was too much!


    The old man sneered: "this is the antiques Association. It''s not your home. It''s not good to say a word. We all have to submit to the majority. I think we''d better vote and agree to buy the night star stone..."


    Tang Qi interrupted him: "I don''t agree to vote. Who knows if you did something in the middle? In particular, such things do not happen twice at a time. "


    The old man said, "what do you mean?" "You''re Wu Baichuan, aren''t you? I heard that five years ago, you made a small move behind your back, and then forced an antique shop into bankruptcy. In order not to let people tell you, you hit people with a car, didn''t you? This person is still in the hospital now. I didn''t say you, but it''s not authentic for you to do so. "


    The old man opened his mouth and was very nervous. How did Tang Qi know about it? Five years ago, it was estimated that he was still in high school. He should have never heard of this. How did Tang Qi know about the secret he thought he was doing?


    Tang Qi continued, "who is the other one called Chen Jiafa?"


    "What do you want to say?" a little man with a stubble Beard said in a trembling voice


    "Nothing. I want to know if you have any relationship with Jinghui Finance recently? It''s said that you made nearly 10 million yuan from him last year. This kind of earning power is really admirable. "


    They all glared at him angrily: "are you still cooperating with that damned financial company? Are you crazy? " It turns out that there was a serious financial dispute between the antiques Association and a finance company in the next city, and the two sides had a financial lawsuit for nearly a year. I really hate that company. After that, we negotiated to withdraw all stocks and bonds from that company, but Chen Jiafa continued to invest money and received dividends.


    All the people were very angry at his double faced approach and accused Chen Jiafa one after another.


    Chen Jiafa doesn''t want to admit that "he is framing me, I don''t know at all."


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "in the end is not framed you, we check to know, want to find out very easy, you sophistry is useless."


    Chen Jiafa wished he could not hide under the table. He was really afraid of being beaten by other members.


    "That''s ridiculous!" At this time, a middle-aged man in the corner of the conference room patted the table: "what are you doing? Do you want to expose people''s privacy and force others not to come against you? " Tang Qidao: "everyone here has some shady things in my hand. I''m talking about a few things that are light and harmless, and some things that are very secret. Once you say them, it''s going to be a big event. Don''t get excited. I won''t tell you anything about you.


    " This person''s eyes revealed a trace of panic, heart Tao Tang Qi will not know, really know my privacy? He has just entered the antiques Association. These things are definitely not found by Tang Qi. Is it someone who gave them to him? After a little thought, they all looked in the direction of Hua Jintao


    .


    Hua Jintao''s mind clattered. Do you want to doubt me? Tang Qi, you are going to pit me.


    Tang Qi said calmly: "I don''t want to talk about Hua Jintao. As we all know, he once smuggled a lot of illegal antiques with he Cun Bao and others. In addition, he helped pan desert organization. It''s easy for him to go to jail


    Hua Jintao said in a hurry, "don''t say these are useless! One by one, we are not convinced of the threat of the past! If you don''t let us buy night star stone, at least you should tell us the reason, otherwise we won''t be convinced! "


    Everyone agrees with him one after another, and dispels his doubts about Hua Jintao for the time being. Tang Qi picked up a night star stone to show people: "this crystal clear, like a diamond, right? But a little bit of blood will be the end, and it will soon penetrate into the material. I think not only snow, but also many materials will be affected. If you really buy it back and store it a little bitIf you don''t prepare properly, it''s all destroyed. It''s waste. " He said, biting his index finger, the blood drops on the night star stone at this moment, and it soon infiltrates into the bright red blood. Tang Qiguan asked for a piece of meal paper and began to wipe it, but the night Star Stone soon became dirty and discolored. Tang Qi found this in the fake shop just now. No matter how he wiped it, he could not remove the stains on the bloodstained night star stone, and the color quickly penetrated into the night star stone, and he could no longer keep the good luster.


    Tang Qi threw the night Star Stone aside and broke it into several pieces like a biscuit. In the end, it had turned into bluish black with no luster. The whole process lasted less than three minutes, and everyone was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect this thing to be so unstable."


    "Yes! What kind of material is it made of? Why can''t you hold on to any bloodstain? It''s like furnace ash. "


    Tang Qixin said, because it''s stone, do you think it''s a good thing?


    "No, maybe you did something on the stone, you are so treacherous!" Someone called.


    "Ha ha, yes. If you don''t believe it, go out and buy some night Star stones from a jewelry company. We''ll do experiments one by one."


    At this time, Chen Jiafa took down a ring of night Star Stone hidden in his pocket and handed it to Tang Qi.


    "You try this one of mine." He still didn''t believe that such an expensive gem would be so fragile! Tang Qi nodded: "yes, except for blood, I believe it reacts to many acidic and alkaline liquids. We can try it on the spot. " He asked his men outside to prepare concentrated drinks, black tea, green tea, coffee, and some orange juice. Some of these components are acid and some are alkaline.


    Tang Qi threw those night Star stones one by one into the drink cup, and Chen Jiafa threw them into the black tea. Everyone was breathlessly watching the reaction, but after more than ten seconds, the liquid in the coffee cup began to bubble, and then it was like boiling water, and then the night Star Stone quickly changed from a nail size into a dozen small particles, and then all disappeared. After that, the night star stone in green tea changed from colorless and transparent to something like a black stone. It was crushed and scattered on the table.


    No matter what the liquid is, the night star stone will soon become like this. It can be seen that it is really unstable.


    The ring in the black tea distributed by the Chen family is even more exaggerated. The black tea turns black instantly, and the night Star Stone floats on the water. The Chen family is in a hurry to get it: "I spent nearly a million to buy it!"


    As soon as his hand touched the ring, he let out a cry and the cup fell to the ground.


    Hua Jintao was also shocked: "why is the night star stone like this? But I didn''t hear anything like this happen to the common people? " Tang Qixiao: "because they all hope that the night star stone can make money. When they buy it, they will naturally be in the safe or other places, so they haven''t heard of any reaction for the time being. And now there are many places to start selling paper night star stone, which is similar to paper gold. They can buy it with a


    certificate, and they don''t need to see the real goods for speculation."


    But if the heat of the night Star Stone continues to ferment and spread into the homes of ordinary people, the unstable nature of the night star stone will appear sooner or later. Tang Qi suddenly snapped: "as members of the antiques Association, we should consider how to maintain the stability of suhai''s Antiques industry. We can''t think about making money like others. It''s not what we should do to take money and run away. Have you heard of it? If you see that we have all bought it, you will try your best to buy it. At that time, you will only cheat people, and you are not allowed to bury it. "


    All of you are silent and convinced. When you buy something with that, you just put a time bomb on your side, and the price of the bomb is not cheap.


    An old man suddenly howled, "what can I do! I bought so many night Star stones, don''t I have to fold them in my hand to pull the door Tang Qi shrugged helplessly and said: "it''s the risk that you have to face. No matter what you do, there won''t be any business that you can earn without losing. No matter how much you buy, you should withdraw. In short, no one in the association is allowed to keep this thing. I will make an announcement at noon tomorrow. If there is no disagreement, let''s break up. "


    Tang Qi has given them a night to come out and drop the night star stone. These people are all depressed. Now they are caught by Tang Qi. In addition, the night star stone is too dangerous, so they have no objection.


    Hua Jintao stands up and goes. He can keep a distance from Tang Qi. He can''t let people find that I have a close relationship with him.


    And those two people who were exposed to their privacy stayed at the end and wanted to say something to Tang Qi. "I don''t know why I''m forced to meet you alone. I don''t know what you''re going to do."

 Chapter 585

    "Yes, Madam President, you are very noble."


    "That''s right. At first, we thought you were so young. Now it seems that you are..." Tang Qi frowned. He was so bored. He came again! That''s the last thing he wants to hear. He perfunctorily sent them out. When all the people have done it, Wu Sen dares to come. His face is full of flattering smile, and he bends to Tang Qi.


    "Chairman, do you have time now? I want to talk to you about something. "


    Tang Qi very disgusted said: "what''s the matter, why a smile, really ugly."


    "Yes! I don''t think I can do anything. What you said just now is true! That pearl will really kill me. I dare not go out. I hope the chairman can send me home. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s funny. I''m not your parents, and you''re not a child who just graduated from kindergarten. You asked me to take you home?"


    Wu Sen said eagerly, "I''m not kidding. Zhu Zhu will really kill me!" Wu''s plan to keep these antiques is not worth the effort of Tang''s night stone collection I''m dead.


    "As long as you can protect me from suhai, I will promise you anything."


    Tang Qi looks at Wu Sen and says that you are not rampant now? He said with a smile: "OK, who let me be a kind person, I can give you a chance, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "I don''t want money. I want to see the guy named bear."


    Wu Sen was stunned at first, then sighed: "you really look up to me. I''m not qualified to see him at all, but I know Zhu Zhu has been seen. I can help you lure Zhu Zhu over, and then you can let her show you. Is that ok?"


    "OK, I''ll see what you do."


    Wu Sen quickly agreed. He called Zhuzhu in front of Tang Qi. Zhuzhu was already very anxious and answered quickly: "how about it? Did it work? " "No, Tang Qi is too treacherous. He''s threatening us with our privacy and using evidence at the same time. The night star stone has no value at all, so the whole antique association can''t do anything about it..." He said while peeping at Tang Qi with his eyes, for fear that he would be angry when he heard his


    address. Tang Qi, however, smiles and doesn''t take it seriously.


    Zhu Zhu said angrily, "what a fool! I knew you couldn''t do anything. What should you do now? It has been urged several times. How do you want me to tell him? "


    "I can''t help it, pearl. Whatever you like, I''ll do whatever I can."


    Zhu Zhu snorted: "OK! In that case, I have nothing to say. I''ll see you at the old place tonight and discuss what to do. "


    The other party finished and hung up directly.


    Wu Sen quickly grabbed Tang Qi: "did you hear that? I know that they will be killed tonight. I have no use value for them. The night star stone will be exposed soon. They will be killed! Please help me


    Tang Qi was annoyed by Wu Sen, so he had to deal with it: "don''t worry, where is the old place?" "In the longzhai antique shop. We meet there once a week, and the task will be given to us. Alas! I was confused at that time, and I was fascinated by her beauty. Now there''s no way to regret it! " While talking, he slapped himself in the face, showing great


    frustration. But Tang Qi can''t be moved at all. This guy is just afraid of death. When he is safe, he should do something.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t respond, he simply hugged Tang Qi''s waist: "I don''t want to die! Help me


    Tang Qi was tired of pushing him away: "I''ll help you solve this problem tonight. Now I''ll go home and collect some valuable things. I''ll send you to Yujing to hide for a while."


    "To Yujing? Where are you going to send me? "


    "Go to find Mr. Qin Boming. Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    As soon as Wu Sen heard that he was going to the Qin family, he was in full bloom. It was Yujing''s super family. If he could protect himself, he would have no problem. Maybe he could take this opportunity to meet some upper class people!


    "Great, I really thank you!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t thank you first. You should do well what I ask you to do."


    "What do I do?" He asked in surprise.


    Tang Qi hooked his finger, and Wu Sen rushed to him. Tang Qi whispered a few words in his ear. The boy suddenly collapsed on the ground and said in a panic: "no way! I can''t do it. If someone knows that, I will be cut alive... ""If you don''t, you''ll find a way to live by yourself." Tang Qi said and strode out.


    Wu Sen''s head is full of cold sweat. He can''t help it. In order to survive, he has to promise Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi smiles and pats his head: "this is good."


    "You have to make sure I''m alive."


    "That''s nature." After arranging things, Tang Qi left the association, and things went smoothly. He walked on the street and looked at the chaotic crowd, thinking that the streets of suhai are full of people and all the jewelry stores are calm. But tomorrow, I don''t know how many people will mourn, but I don''t know how many times I will be fired if I don''t announce the real value of the night star stone As for those who have suffered serious losses, we can only blame them for being too greedy.


    Tang Qi thought that when he called Mi Qilin to ask about the cat''s eye, he was so flustered that he should have gone to have a look. Instead of saying hello to him, he went to Mi''s jewelry.


    Here, as usual, the staff are busy working in and out.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, everyone says hello. This is mi Qilin''s future son-in-law. Of course, I have to please him.


    A manager specially came to open the elevator door for Tang Qi: "you can do this. It''s direct."


    Tang Qi said, "how is Mr. Mi today?"


    "Not much. He''s been busy."


    "I want to ask if anyone came to him in the morning?" The manager thought about it, then said hastily, "yes! A big tall man in a black suit came in in a hurry with a box. He was very rude and kicked the boss''s door. We were all shocked. We didn''t know what he did. He wanted to call the police,


    but the boss said he was a friend. Let him in. "


    This man stayed in MI Qilin''s office for about half an hour. It was just when Tang Qi called him. It seems that his attitude is abnormal. He should have something to do with this man.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s his name?"


    "I don''t know! Mr. MI has been working normally since then, and we don''t remember that. "


    "Come on, get busy." Tang Qi sends him to run away. He makes an elevator and goes upstairs. Sure enough, he sees that the door of MI Qilin''s office has been kicked in a corner. It seems that this man is really powerful.


    He squatted here and looked at the scar on the door. Just as Mi Qilin pushed the door out, he almost collided with Tang Qi. He said in a hurry, "Tang Qi, why are you here?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''m looking at the gate. I''m a hooligan."


    "Oh, did someone tell you? It''s actually a friend of mine. He''s not very good tempered, but he knows good people. "


    "Is it?" Tang Qi looks at him with suspicion.


    Mi Qilin avoided his eyes: "by the way, what can I do for you? Forget it, I have one more thing to do now. Go home and find Mickey. Anyway, I''ll go back in the evening. "


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll go to the toilet, and then I''ll leave."


    "Yes! You go. I''m going Mi Qilin left in a hurry. Tang Qi pretended to turn around and walk a few steps, then quickly followed up.


    Mi Qilin is very cautious all the way, for fear that someone will follow him. Tang Qi skilfully deals with him and hides around. He follows him to several banks and withdraws money. And look at the way he was carrying the box, he should have taken a lot of money.


    Tang Qi almost has a point in his mind. Mi Qilin should have been blackmailed. Nine times out of ten it''s related to that person.


    Mi Qilin got into a car and went around the city several times before he went to the street garden. He stood under a statue with a box and looked anxiously at his watch.


    I didn''t notice that there were several suspicious people close to me.


    Tang Qixin said, my future father-in-law is really stupid.


    At this time, a motorcycle sped past from left to right, one driving, the other holding out his hand to the direction of MI Qilin.


    Mi Qilin is still carrying a box and staring around. Seeing that the man stabs Mi Qilin''s heart with one hand and takes away his cleavage with the other hand, Tang Qi darts out from the side and blocks Mi Qilin''s body. At the same time, a flying leg kicks the driver''s waist and throws the car out with others. The car makes a sharp noise. The car flies more than ten meters, and the wheels are still spinning rapidly.


    Two people scream together, directly unconscious.


    Mi Qilin also cried out in fright: "ah! Tang Qi, you are following me


    Tang Qi said: "can I not follow you? All these people want to deal with you! "


    I don''t know where I''ve come from. Four or five people are holding knives in their hands and cutting to Tang Qi''s direction.


    "Kill Mi Qilin!" One man said in a low voice.


    When Mi Qilin heard what he said, he was so scared that his eyes began to stare. What''s the matter? You want my life? Tang Qi catches Mi Qilin and begins to teach these guys a lesson. Their actions are extremely fierce, and they are not ordinary people. Tang Qi had a fight with them for a while, because Mi Qilin himself could do nothing, and he was carrying a box in his hand, which was too heavy and difficultTang Qi grabbed his box and wanted to throw it away.


    "It''s too much trouble for me to do things like this. I''ll throw the money away so that I can deal with them."


    But Mi Qilin said eagerly, "there are hundreds of thousands of them in it. You can''t throw them away!"


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at him: "life is gone, you want money?"


    "No! Our rice family has always been diligent and thrifty. We can''t throw it away! "


    While talking, the other party''s knife cuts again. Tang Qi quickly takes the box to block it.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! The knife stabbed into his trunk, cut a big button, and a lot of money flew out of it. Pink bills fly all over the place. Passers by were scared to stay away when they saw the war, but they were all excited when they saw so much money flying out.

 Chapter 586

    Countless banknotes are flying with the wind. More and more people rush to pick up the money. Of course, these people have no way to deal with MI Qilin and Tang Qi. They scold angrily, turn around and rush into the isolation zone.


    "Go! I''ll spare you this time! "


    Tang Qi sneered: "do you want to spare us? You have to ask me if I can let you go first, and stop all of you! "


    Seeing that Tang Qi wants to jump over the railings and try to catch these bastards back, MI Qilin quickly saves his back from behind.


    "You don''t want to catch them!"


    "Why? They want to kill you, and you even ask me to let them go? " Tang Qi looks at him in surprise.


    Mi Qilin said in a low voice, "please don''t make it so big. Let them go!"


    Don''t ask. This guy must have done something shady. That''s why he was used and forced to do something. The money in that suitcase was collected by Mi Qilin, and he lost nearly 100000 yuan. But after all, he saved his own life, so Mi Qilin didn''t feel much distressed. Mi Qilin and Tang Qi went to a nearby teahouse and found a single room to sit down. Without a word, MI Qilin drank a big pot and looked very happy nervous.


    Tang Qi said: "you have made it clear to me. What''s the matter? Why have you been blackmailed?"


    "It''s nothing..." "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll tell her everything about you. You know her personality. At that time, I will take you to the police, and then tell captain Ma that once you start to investigate, the more you want to hide something, it will definitely be directly exposed. If you think clearly,


    don''t force me to call Mickey. "


    Mi Qilin quickly pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "good son-in-law, don''t tell me. I''ll tell you. This matter can''t be known to MI Qi. If she tells captain Ma, it will cause something serious."


    "Is it related to that cat''s eye?" Tang said


    Mi Qilin looks up at Tang Qi in shock. Don''t ask. Seeing his expression, Tang Qi knows that he guessed right.


    "At that time, you said that you bought this cat''s eye unintentionally, but now it has been proved that at this moment, cat''s eye belongs to the funeral object of Meng Yuan''s family. If you bought it, it means that you knew the wrong way from the beginning."


    "Yes, a little. But I only bought it because I thought it was very valuable, so I want to leave something valuable for my daughter as a dowry. My heart is kindness... " Tang Qi waved his hand: "needless to say, father-in-law, you are cheating." At the beginning, this gem was discovered by Tang Qi by accident. Mi Qilin didn''t know what it was, so he threw it aside casually for many years. If Tang Qi hadn''t gone to find valuable antiques to participate in the competition, he would never have found this thing. "You didn''t know its value at first, and you didn''t accept it because you wanted to leave a dowry for your daughter. What''s going on? Tell me the truth. Don''t make me mad. " If the person sitting opposite was not Miki''s father, Tang Qi would not have any patience now.


    Mi Qilin said awkwardly: "after all, it was many years ago. Maybe I can''t remember clearly. Don''t blame me."


    "I don''t blame you. Speak quickly!"


    "Well, I said, I said it." Mi Qilin wiped his cold sweat. It seems that he can''t hide it. He can only tell the truth.


    "In fact, the person who was looking for me just now was the boss of the gang who almost killed Meng Yuan. The reason why he hurt me was because I had been involved in a matter. Although I said it, I would not say it, but he obviously did not believe it." It turns out that MI Qilin encountered many problems in his business, and his father-in-law, Qin Boming, didn''t recognize his son-in-law at all, so he had difficulties in business. Many people were willing to give him a chance when he was about to go bankrupt, which was not a good thing, but Mi Qilin had to give up in order to make money.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what does the other party want you to do?"


    "Just It''s tomb raiding... " "Joke! Do you think old people will do the same thing? If other people will do it, I believe it. But I know what level you are. You are not the person on the way and have no experience at all. If you want to steal a tomb, it''s not a joke. You must want to kill yourself in the tomb


    Mi Qilin said anxiously, "don''t say that! In a word, I went, and I''m really impressed. I''ll never forget it in my whole life. I won''t go again even if I die of poverty in the future. "


    Tang Qi said: "is it the cemetery of Meng Yuan?" "Yes, anyway, I was so poor that I wanted to sell blood. I thought that even if I broke my arm and leg, I could do anything for 100000 yuan." Only when facing a desperate situation can a man know that he can do anything. He cooperates with a group of


    gangsters who don''t know where to find them and goes into the ancient tomb of the Mengyuan family. It''s not a place of imperial fame, so there are almost no traps and poison gas organs in it, so they went in smoothly. "At that time, several uncles of Mengyuan were selling the treasures in it. We thought that all the relatives of Mengyuan were ignorant and didn''t know what was in it, so we wanted to take some of them casually and they would not be found. Then we would plant them all on his uncleIt''s over. "


    "Good idea, and what did you find?"


    "Alas! What''s missing. Oh, except for the cat''s eye Mi Qilin sighed. Tang Qi was also very surprised to hear his story. When they went in, they were killed by all the people who had been there for a long time. A man was slashing with a knife in his hand. Mi Qilin was going to the toilet in the back, so he was some distance away from the person in front. He had been squatting in a small pit


    and was not found.


    "I was scared to death. I''ve never seen such a crazy person before." These people all killed red eyes. They never let go of anything they saw. They were like wild animals. Mi Qilin is a dozen of them. They are all down-to-earth bastards. They all know each other from the Internet. Some of them don''t even know their names. They are all miscellaneous soldiers. When they encounter problems, they are not cooperating, but running for their lives. Therefore, although there are many people, they are all killed by several people


    . Mi Qilin didn''t say a word and trembled with fright. Fortunately, the light inside was dim and he couldn''t see his existence. He stayed in the hiding place for two days without eating or drinking. He saw that those people had collected all the dead bodies and buried them, then collected all the valuable things, and then quietly left.


    Tang Qi said: "so this cat eye..." "It''s something they left behind. Because it''s too small, it''s black outside. So I thought it''s too bad to stay here, so I took it. But after I went back, I always had nightmares and was always tortured. So I just throw it aside and dare not sell it. If it is known by the other party, it will be miserable. "


    It''s strange to say that MI Qilin''s fortune has changed all of a sudden since that time. He made a fortune all of a sudden and never went down again. everything is going smoothly.


    "I think it might have helped me."


    "Oh, really?" Tang qixindao estimates that after Qin Boming knows that his business is not going well, he doesn''t want to let Mickey suffer, so he secretly helps him.


    Mi Qilin said, "I forgot that later."


    "Forget?" Tang Qi was surprised. "To be exact, it should be to find a hypnotist to seal that memory. I don''t want to recall it. It''s really miserable." In this way, MI Qilin gradually forgot about it, and of course forgot about the murderers. Everything could have passed smoothly. However, a few days ago, MI Qilin ran into one of the killers in a jewelry square. At that time, his memory of being sealed was directly opened.


    Mi Qilin said: "this man was covered with blood at that time, which was very terrible. His eyes were like cannibalism. So I remember it all at once. "


    Tang Qi said, "who is that man?"


    "He''s with a big boss. He seems to remember something after seeing me. Then he stopped me directly


    "I have a lot of guts."


    The man looked at him wantonly: "who are you? Have I seen you somewhere? " Mi Qilin said: "of course, I don''t admit it. The boss behind him gave me a cold look and left. That man was probably the one who killed people at that time, but I only saw this man at that time, so I knew it would be troublesome. As expected, he came to my door today and asked me if I was one of the people who had entered the tomb. "


    Mi Qilin is very flustered. Of course, he doesn''t admit it. This man says that regardless of 3721, even if he asks for 300000 in cash, it''s a sealing fee.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s absolutely unreasonable. They killed people and asked you for money as a sealing fee?"


    "If I want to kill a famous businessman here, I don''t want to do business with him at all."


    Mi Qilin has never admitted that he has entered the grave and has driven him out. However, after thinking about it, he is still ready to take the money to make peace. At least he can stop harassing himself. In case he goes to find his daughter, he will be finished.


    Tang Qixin said, no wonder when I called at that time, I asked if you knew about the cat''s eye. He had such a strange attitude that he thought of the terrible thing. He was even more frightened when he heard his words.


    Tang Qidao said: "they are rich now. How can they only need 300000? They are not sure whether you are the witness or not. When you show up with the money, you just don''t tell yourself."


    "Ah Mi Qilin collapsed on the seat and muttered to himself: "Damn, I''m so stupid and fooled!"


    "Now regret is over, and such a despicable guy is still arrogant and domineering in suhai. I won''t tolerate it. What''s the name of that man?"


    Mi Qilin shook his head: "at that time, I was so scared that I dare to ask his name, but I know the name of the boss behind him. Because the surname is very special, so I remember it. "


    "What''s his name?"


    "Xiong, Xiong Kun."Tang Qi''s heart suddenly brightened, it was him!


    The one who cooperates with mingka to build the night star stone is Wu Sen, Zhu Zhu and others. It''s this person who is behind the capture of Shankou!


    "How do you look like that?"


    Tang Qi said: "there is no place to look for if you break the iron shoes. I finally know him


    "Ah? What do you mean? I don''t know. "


    "Nothing. Just tell me what the man looks like. I''ll find him and have something to say."


    Although Mi Qilin is curious, he tells Tang Qi that he saw it at the jewelry exhibition and should be present tomorrow. "This man is very fierce and has a scar on his face."

 Chapter 587

    Tang Qi said: "OK, if you find him, everything will be solved. Don''t worry about your father-in-law. They are evil doers. They are almost afraid of you. Now I''ve done it and I know their identity. I don''t think they will continue to trouble you."


    "Really? You''re not kidding me, are you? "


    "Trust me. After you go back, let your company''s security guard, don''t let them go, call again, tell them, continue to harass the police, you''re welcome. Now we are the initiative. What are you afraid of? "


    Mi Qilin nodded: "OK! I believe you. Then I should go back, too. " Since there is still some money left, it''s better to save it back.


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll go with you to the Expo tomorrow."


    "Yes! Then I''ll go. by the way! This matter... "


    "I won''t tell Mickey. Don''t worry." Tang Qikou agreed. Tang Yuan picked up his tea cup and thought about what happened. At that time, Xiong Kun and his men went into the grave and took away the things. They didn''t know whether they were ordered by his uncle or they wanted to get rich, so they went in and killed more and more people. And seeing that they do things so ferociously and neatly, it should not be the first time to commit a crime. There may have been a lot of bad records long ago. Tang Qi made a phone call to the head of the horse team, and the head of the horse team was very happy when he received his call.


    "It''s you, Tang Qi. Have you eaten yet?"


    Tang Qi doubts a way: "how so happy, be like to win a grand prize?"


    The head of the horse team said with a smile: "I''m really close to winning the grand prize now. I found a lot of things, all about the night star stone. Can you come out? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "Come here, I''ll have a cup of tea with you."


    In this way, Tang Qi didn''t move. He was still waiting in the teahouse. Soon, the leader of the horse team came in a hurry. He still had several big lunch boxes in his hand and handed them to Tang Qi. He didn''t have time to chat with him and began to eat.


    Tang Qi said with a helpless smile: "it''s really fresh. It''s not elegant to eat in someone''s teahouse."


    "I can''t take care of it. It''s too urgent. I haven''t eaten yet."


    "What did you find out?"


    Captain Ma whispered to Tang Qi, "do you know what night star stone can become?"


    "Diamond, its nature and appearance are very similar."


    "So you already know!" Captain Ma was a little surprised. He thought what he knew was secret. Unexpectedly, there was no secret in Tang Qi. Long Ye''s news is always the best, which Captain Ma doesn''t know.


    Tang Qi sighed, but said: "I know it''s useless, everything is useless evidence, and now Yamaguchi and his son have been standing still, we can''t catch people."


    "The night Star Stone disaster has done a lot of harm to people. You are the chairman of the antiques Association. Can you come up with something?" "It''s a waste matter. I''m going to announce it tomorrow. It''s better to pay attention to the reaction of these investors. There will be a lot of things starting tomorrow. " Tang Qi was also a little worried. When the common people and those small businesses knew that they had a hard time buying the


    night star stone, it was not worth money at all. What would happen? But if the consequences were not more serious, they would have to sacrifice.


    The marshal slapped the table and said with a smile, "well done! In fact, I have a new clue here to tell you. I heard that Dingshan, Yamaguchi''s son, is going to get married recently, and the wedding is very urgent. After meeting that woman for a few days, we are going to have a wedding


    "Is there a problem?"


    "It''s a big problem! In fact, you know the woman Ding Shan is going to marry. I said you''d better take a deep breath before you go out He took his last bite and pushed the box away.


    "You don''t have to play the game, will you?" Tang Qi passes over the women he knows. It''s impossible for MI Qi and Shen Jiajia. They don''t know Ding Shan at all. Besides, it''s impossible for Chu Ya and Zhong Yaxin. Who is it?


    "Her name is min Qian," said the head of the horse team. "They officially registered and married three days later."


    Bang! Shocked, Tang Qi throws the cup out of his hand and smashes it to pieces. The last time he and min Qian went back from the dragon house together, they didn''t see each other. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened in a short time!


    "Is min Qian crazy? Why marry Yamaguchi''s son? "


    "Have you forgotten her identity? She is a Japanese. Of course, she has to marry a Japanese. "


    Tang Qi is really the three sisters of the ting Ye family. She tells herself that her identity is special. But she is clearly a good person, and this person has just been rescued, the body is estimated to have not recovered, even to get married?! It can be seen that there is no emotional basis.


    "Is it something unexpected? But I''m sorry if it''s true. " The horses sighed.Tang Qi is very uncomfortable in his heart. How can a smiling man like min Qian marry that man. What''s more, they want to make profits from the night star stone. Is it a kind of marriage of interests?


    Captain Ma said, "I don''t know. The man behind min Qian doesn''t know who it is."


    "It''s not east brother?" "It seems not. Now Dongge should be in the same position as min Qian. They are not superior or subordinate. It seems that this mysterious information providing organization will gradually come to the surface. I want to get involved here. It seems that the profit this time should be very attractive Tang Qi takes out her mobile phone to call min Qian, but her mobile phone is always turned off. There has never been such a phenomenon before. How can we find her and ask her? I can''t. I have to look for it. Thinking of this, Tang Qi wanted to leave, but he was stopped by the team leader.


    "Wait a minute. I''m done. How about you? Is there anything you want to ask me? "


    Tang Qi then remembered that he had not said anything about himself, and immediately nodded: "yes, it''s true. I want to help you provide me with a person''s information. His name is Xiong Kun."


    "Xiong Kun? I caught this man The horse captain said immediately, "he was an old man who entered the palace three times. I''m very impressed with him. "


    This Xiong Kun is a person that the suhai police hate very much. Since he was a teenager, he began to fight and rob. At the beginning, he was warned and detained. Later, he was sentenced several times, but every time he got worse.


    "When I was a police officer, I arrested this man. At that time, he was in prison for the third time because he threatened to kidnap the son of a rich businessman, but he denied it."


    This guy called the rich merchant first, and said that he wanted some money to spend, but he didn''t want any more money, so he gave him 30 million.


    Of course, the rich businessman didn''t want to. He hung up the phone directly. But from then on, Xiong Kun and his friends were waiting outside the school where the rich businessman''s son went to school, smoking and strolling. But because he didn''t do anything, who could do anything? The rich businessman asked him in person what he wanted to do, but Xiong Kun seemed indifferent and laughed. He said I just looked around and didn''t want to do anything. Then the rich businessman couldn''t stand it, and let his men fight with them. They went to the Lhasa police station together, but because there was no evidence, they could only be locked up for a few days


    and then they were released.


    "I''ve met him. He looks very fierce and is not afraid of us at all. But not long after that, he changed his ways and made a lot of money. Then he set up his own jewelry company, and now he is a big money. I didn''t catch him once. "


    Tang Qi snorted. That''s because they sold the antiques they found in Meng Yuan. The ferocious people won''t change.


    "What about the rich businessman? Does he continue to threaten you? "


    "It''s said that he gave 10 million yuan in the end, which can be regarded as a purchase of Ping''an. We guess that he used this sum of money to do his own business."


    "I want to meet the rich businessman." "No," said the caravan. Soon after this, he had emigrated to the United States. Before we left, we were scolded, saying that we are scum and stupid. People have settled abroad for a long time now, and even if we find them, we won''t come back because of the hard work we did many years ago The marshal was also very angry when he talked about it, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t be convicted only by a dangerous phone call without evidence.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, it''s not only the 10 million, he has also done something that makes people feel angry." Tang Qi tells me what happened to MI Qilin. It''s said that he and two of his men killed all the bastards in the tomb.


    The marshal stood up in shock: "what you said is true! How could so many people have died there? "


    It''s so vicious, it''s going to be shot.


    If someone else had done such a thing, I''m afraid he would have run away, but Xiong Kun seemed to be too brave to stay here! "If you take people to dig, you should be able to find their bones. If Meng Yuan agrees. " Originally, Tang Qi speculated that Meng Yuan''s greedy uncles might have let them in, but he thought that Xiong Kun was so fierce that he would not be willing to listen to others.


    And even if you listen, you will kill each other. From the fact that several of his uncles are alive now, we know that they can''t be entrusted by others. It was Xiong Kun who knew there was a baby coming in by himself. And Meng Yuan''s death may have something to do with this man. He was afraid that Meng Yuan would have to get back the antiques he had lost at home. What happened in those years was just a matter of fact, and he simply wiped them out.


    "What a vicious villain."


    The horse captain sighed: "this man is suspected of several lives, but no one has ever testified. I didn''t expect such a thing happened at that time! Kill so many people Except for MI Qilin, the rest of the people are all gangsters or unidentified people who don''t know where they came from. So after they disappeared quietly, basically no one called the police to look for them. At that time, there were no waves, let alone now.


    "Now Xiong Kun is more powerful. He doesn''t kill people. He starts to play in business. So many people are controlled by him. I don''t think he will be satisfied if he doesn''t make a mess of our suhai jewelry market."


    Pop! Captain Ma''s palm hit the table and said angrily: "it''s just too arrogant! I want him to catch him and shoot him! "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. Mi Qilin is willing to testify. In addition, I will arrest him. Let''s take our time with the rest." "Well, tell me what you''re going to do next. Is there anything I can do for you? "

 Chapter 588

    "I want to go to the jewelry exhibition tomorrow, where I want to see Xiong Kun. If you want to deal with him, you must have a good understanding. Don''t do it until then. Don''t look for bodies. I want him to think that MI Qilin has been scared by him, and he has kept his mouth shut and won''t tell you. He can relax his vigilance. "


    Captain Ma nodded: "I understand. I will find someone to protect Mi Qilin."


    "No! This guy has been fighting with you for so many years, but he still has some vigilance. For his safety, you don''t show up either. " Tang Qi said.


    The head of the horse team admires Tang Qi''s idea in his heart. He wants him to be his own man.


    "I want to go back to longzhai and do something. During this time, please help me find out min Qian''s whereabouts. I can''t let her marry that man."


    "Yes! The woman you love naturally needs to be well protected. I''ll help you. "


    Tang Qi smiles. He must be anxious to find out the reason for min Qian. It''s not just because she''s jealous when she''s with someone she doesn''t love. There may be some evil deal between the Yamaguchi father and son and the boss behind min Qian. What if we sacrifice min Qian''s life?


    And Xiong Kun is so fierce that he is worried that she will be killed. Even if it is not killed, it will certainly become a pawn to be used, which is not a good thing for min Qian of Qiyang.


    The head of the horse team agreed: "I have so many men and I have a lot of experience. I''m sure I can help you find them. Just wait for my news."


    Tang Qi discussed with Captain Ma for a while, and then said goodbye: "I''m going to ambush in the dragon house now. If we have something to do, we''ll call as soon as possible. We can''t have an accident."


    "All right, don''t worry."


    After captain Ma and Tang Qi separate, they go back to find min Qian''s whereabouts. The place where she and Tang Qi met at the beginning has been sealed up now, and few people go there any more. Except for this rebellion, they still get nothing. The IP addresses on her mobile phone and computer are all temporary and can''t be found at all.


    The head of the horse team is sulking in the office. I have promised Tang Qi that I must run to find her, but there is no clue. What should I do?


    One of his men walked around with a lunch box. Seeing the captain''s expression, he said with a smile, "boss, do you have time to worry?"


    "Help me figure out how to find someone. Without any clue. "


    He thought about it and said, "it''s very easy. If he doesn''t die, he will contact the people he cares about. All we have to do is wait and see, or look at the person he cares about


    "People who care. Isn''t that Tang Qi? But it was Tang Qiong who let me find her. What should I do Yes! At the end of the day, wherever she appears, find out from where she disappeared! " The head of the horse team is really experienced.


    Min Qian must know her situation. Even if she can''t tell Tang Qiyan about her current troubles, she will find a way.


    He found that the place where she finally appeared was near a gas station leading to the urban road. She was leaning by the car at that time. There were several people standing in front of her. They should be monitoring her subordinates. At that time, she had no personal freedom.


    But min Qian, such a smart person, is bound to leave a clue.


    The horse captain said, "go! Go to the gas station


    "Who is she? It''s pretty. "


    "Cut the crap and come with me." He went down to the gas station hand in hand.


    Tang Qi went to the Dragon House and stayed in the grass nearby. He didn''t know what he had said to Wu Sen before. If he didn''t understand, he would die.


    It''s already deep. Tang Qi leans to one side and sleeps. All the lights in the longzhai antique shop are on. One car after another drove by.


    It''s a mental calculation. When a car came to the door, it was Wu Sen who came down. He ran to the back seat of the car quickly and opened the door. Zhu Zhu was wearing a black skirt and came down gracefully from the top. Without looking at Wu Sen, she stood still and combed her hair directly. Another person also came down with her. She was in her forties and should have been young It''s very handsome. Now it looks very charming. But Tang Qi saw an evil chill in his eyes.


    This person is not a simple person. Zhu Zhu''s hand naturally straddled his wrist and said something with a sweet smile. The man immediately patted Zhu Zhu''s hair with a smile, and the two directly kissed each other. It seems that their relationship is quite ambiguous. Wu Sen was still in love with him before, but he turned his head and threw him away. Then the man stepped aside to answer the phone.


    Wu Sen angrily grabbed Zhu Zhu: "do you have to do this? I''m your boyfriend. "


    Zhu Zhu said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous. We''re just partners. When are we girlfriends? Even if it''s a boyfriend, you don''t have any use value now. Let''s break up directly. Don''t you want to rely on me all your life? "Woosen whispered, "what a bitch! It''s a water flower


    Zhu Zhu said coldly, "I''m a bitch. What are you? You''re a waste. You can''t finish all the tasks assigned above. You''ll come here in the future. Be careful you''ll be killed by the boss! " She stepped on him and left.


    Wu Sen bowed his head in pain and rubbed his feet.


    The man put away the phone and walked up to Wu Sen: "what''s the matter? It''s just a woman. Why care so much? "


    "What you say is all rubbish!" "Ha ha. It''s also your problem that you can''t think of it. Women are just desserts. If you care too much, you are stupid. If you have time to sulk, you''d better think about how to make your husband not angry with you. I''ve been living and dying with him for 20 years, and it''s not so good to know him. He killed quite a lot of people. "


    He finished finishing his clothes and went in.


    Wu Sen spat and walked in.


    He has long been loyal to Tang Qi, and Tang Qi also said that he would protect him, but Wu Sen still has no bottom in his heart. He looked around before he went in, for fear that Tang Qi would not cooperate with him. If he didn''t come, I would die.


    Tang Qi was thinking about that. He said that he had been with the boss for 20 years and killed a lot of people. Is this man Xiong Kun''s man? At that time, he was among the people who went down with him!


    So it''s not only mingka but also Xiong Kun that appears in the dragon house tonight?


    Tang Qi''s heart beat faster and he was very excited. If he could meet the Zhengzhu, it was a big event that he never thought of!


    At this time, Wu Sen walked in. There were several people sitting inside, including mingka and his assistant, Zhuzhu and the man just now. Wu Sen walked in silently.


    All of them didn''t want to see him sitting on the other side.


    The old head, like a statue, didn''t respond. He picked up a cup of tea with his hand and drank it by himself.


    Minka said, "it''s so bad. What can you say?"


    "There''s no way. I''ve tried my best Wu Sen said.


    "Ha ha! I really can make excuses for myself! How did you do your best? From tomorrow, the night star stone is unknown! We still have so many goods on hand that we don''t have time to take them out! How do you solve this problem? " Zhu Zhu takes the lead.


    Wu Sen was very angry. Suddenly, a row of tables pointed to Zhu Zhu and yelled, "don''t blame me for everything! You and I do everything together. Why can you scold me now? Because I''m from the antiques society? You bitch, what do you know besides the silver man? "


    "What did you say? When did I sleep with you that you didn''t force me? I''m sick of you being so ugly! "


    All the people are laughing and crying, and so is Zhu Zhu. They put such things on the table for fear that others will not know? "You say I can''t, you can! You can''t go to yinniutian, can you? Isn''t it possible to keep the antiques? And that fake shop, right? What have you done? Don''t think you''re a woman, I dare not scold you Wu Sen is also free. How dare you want me to be a


    person to take responsibility? Do I have such a fool?


    Zhu Zhu Qi''s face was pale: "last time you didn''t pull me hard, the son of Shankou won''t run."


    "Forget it, as if Tang Qi could not save him if you were there. You''re just like me. I didn''t succeed in anything, but in order to survive, I was pushed down by myself! "


    "You''re bullshit The two men began to quarrel with each other. Pearl Heart way, good! Originally, the boss has decided to kill you. Now you are dragging me to death. If it comes to the boss''s ears, what should I do? You son of a bitch just want to pit me! She slapped him in the face and grabbed a knife to kill him.


    Wu Sen roared: "Zhuzhu, if you dare to kill me now, I''ll tell you that!"


    "Don''t do that. I''m afraid you won''t do it."


    Everyone was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "This matter is very important. If you want to know it, come and save me, or you will regret it!"


    Zhu Zhu has made up her mind to kill him.


    "Nothing at all. Don''t be cheated by him. I''ll kill him."


    Wu Sen is constantly shouting: "I know the top secret of Zhu Zhu, you hurry to me, otherwise no one will know what she did!"


    Minka was silent all the time. Anyway, they were not under their own hands. Only the rest of them rushed to fight. The old man was as motionless and stiff as a wooden statue.


    The two were separated, but they were still pointing at each other and abusing each other.


    Wu Sen scolded: "NIMA''s! You remember, even if I''m dead, I''ll pull you down together! ""You want to be beautiful! I live well. Why do I want to die with you? "


    Mingka listened to their shouts and finally couldn''t help it. She slapped the table hard: "it''s almost OK! Don''t fight any more, and don''t get down to business? "


    Tang Qi had already taken advantage of these people''s persuasion to slip in from the back window. Wu Sen had been given the back key to Tang Qi before, and all kinds of code locks and the like would not be a problem as long as they were internal personnel.


    So now he''s standing quietly behind a big screen watching them fight.


    Because of mingka''s intervention, they could only sit down in anger. Xiong Kun''s men said, "OK, now that both of you have calmed down, can you say it now?"

 Chapter 589

    "Ah, it''s Zhu Zhu''s new friend. OK, let''s just say what you have! Anyway, we are all so close because of Zhu Zhu. " Wu Sen gave a sarcastic smile.


    Zhuzhu said: "it''s useless to say less about these. WISCO won''t be indifferent to me just because you say these!" The man said: "you two should not say so many ugly things here because of personal contradictions. What''s the matter? Don''t attack each other. After all, everyone is very busy." Although he accepted the chance that Zhu Zhu came out, his attitude towards Zhu Zhu was not very good.


    , probably because he heard Wu Sen Gang''s sarcasm about Zhu Zhu, and thought that her ability was really not good. Mingka glances at Zhuzhu. Xindao doesn''t know what her secret is? "I know I''m not good at doing things and should have been killed directly, but I''m willing to lecture. However, it''s just the time to employ people. Give me a chance. I''ll do well and never let you down. I''ve already figured out how to deal with Tang Qi. After this method is used,


    take care of it." Wu Sen said.


    Zhu Zhu glanced at Wu Sen and said, "what can you do as a trash?"


    "I''m rubbish. What are you? Isn''t it the same? " Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, WISCO said: "yes, Wu Sen, now tell me what you think. I also want to know how to make Tang Qi die. If your method is feasible, I can help you and Xiong Kun say that you can continue to live. You should be very clear about your situation now,


    think about it. " Wu Sen nods. Of course, he understands his situation. Tang Qi knows that he is an undercover agent. It''s impossible for him to continue to make trouble in the antiques Association. Maybe Tang Qi can use his bank account or call records to find a lot of information about mingka and others. In this way, he will die.


    "I know I''m dead, so I''m telling the truth now. Although Tang Qi is good at Kung Fu, he can''t kill him, but he also has shortcomings. As long as we have mastered this, we can let Tang Qi play us honestly. "


    "I know that. I''ve sent someone to kidnap his sister, but they all failed."


    "It''s not his sister, it''s his father-in-law''s company."


    "His father-in-law, which one are you talking about?" Wu Sen said with a smile: "of course, he is most concerned about Mickey''s father, Michelin! This guy is a very timid businessman with a lot of problems. We just need to master him. When the time comes, Mickey will cry to Tang Qiyi, and it will be done! As long as we ask Tang to shut up, we can continue to cheat money with night star stone. When he has mastered Dingshan''s technology of refining night star stone, he says it''s too late. " Minka is silent. What he said is really like this. As long as we master this technology and make diamonds that can be confused with fake ones, we can put them all on the market. Even if he tells these people that diamonds are fake, it''s too late. And it will only lead to a more drastic drop in diamonds


    , which has no effect.


    WISCO sneered: "what you said is easy. How can you control him?" "Since I can come up with this idea, I can do it naturally. To tell you the truth, I have had business relations with MI Qilin before, and he has been importing gold from me for at least a month, but there is something wrong with the gold I provided him. So now I can easily let his company go bankrupt, but he still needs to pay attention to it I don''t know. "


    Zhu Zhu frowned at Wu Sen: "just blow it! How can it be so easy? He''s Mickey''s father, not a fool? You said, "if there''s a problem, there''s a problem?"


    "Is wusen a fool? I bought all the gold from the black market during the Saudi uprising. Now the organization there is looking for people everywhere. Unless he doesn''t want to live, he can''t fight us. " Everyone looked at Wu Sen. unexpectedly, this guy was very clever and could come up with such a way. In the previous stage, several princes of Saudi Arabia were assassinated at the same time because of the fight over a huge gold mine. Due to the impact of this incident, gold plummeted, and many people took the opportunity to import a lot of gold from the black market. It''s true that all the prices are several times lower than the market price, but what Wu Sen said is all false, which Tang Qi taught him.


    Of course, Wu Sen doesn''t want to say that. If so many big lies are really exposed, it will be fatal. But Tang Qi tells him that there is no way to go except to cooperate. He seems very calm now, but in fact he is scared to pee. Beads are very surprised, this guy usually performance is a straw bag, now what''s the matter, unexpectedly become so smart? I''m not kidding. After listening to his words, everyone looked at each other. Now it''s really a way to control Tang Qi. Now this guy is the biggest obstacle in front of them. It''s a good way to shut him up.


    WISCO nodded: "well, you''ve convinced me. I''ll tell Mr. Xiong to let you live and do things for the time being, but you should also know what you have to face if things fail.""I know that even if I die, I can''t understand myself. But kill me now. I''m ten thousand. After all, pearl is still alive. Why do I die? " Wu Sen said.


    What''s the matter with this guy? You want to live like you do. Why do you have to pull me into the water? What a bitch! Minka said with a smile: "well, Zhu Zhu, don''t be angry. In fact, we think what he said is very reasonable. Besides his own stupidity, you also have a big problem. You know something happened, you must give him an account. Since Wu Sen is not dead, you are going to die. How about


    ? Do you do it yourself or do we? "


    Zhu Zhu is stunned, and then looks at mingka, WISCO and others. He says, "do you want to kill me? With a sneer, she took out two pistols from her back, one hand aimed at them.


    "Don''t push me! Do you want me to betray brother bear? " "One betrayer is enough. That girl just died in front of us. You must have seen something, so you don''t want to die like this, do you The old man who had been silent suddenly spoke. His voice is like a chainsaw sawing on wood, especially uncomfortable. When Zhu heard this, he was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "That''s right," WISCO said. "Because I didn''t get along with my partner, I told Tang Qi everything. Such a woman just bled her to death. It''s really too cheap for her."


    Tang Qi is listening in the dark. He is the woman he saw before! He wanted to send her to a safe place, but the woman had been killed! What''s more, Xiong Kun is so cruel. Zhu Zhu said, "really, are you going to kill me directly? All right! As long as you have the courage, I have nothing to be afraid of, just kill me directly, who is afraid of who! I''ll take a few with me even if I die. " She said that she aimed at Wu Sen at the muzzle of the gun. It''s all this bastard. It''s clear that he should be the one who should die today, but all these people who were colluded with by a few words agreed to let me die and let him go!


    Wu Sen was so scared that he rolled down to the table with his head in his arms. The sound of bullets was all around his ears. Bang bang! After a few shots, Wu Sen''s things on the table were all smashed, and the men of WISCO and mingka on both sides had already pressed Zhu Zhu, who kicked his side kick to WISCO''s face, with quick action. However, the other side''s hand is faster, grabs her ankle and turns it with force. Piggy''s body can only fall on the table obliquely with the direction of his force. Her two arms are all dislocated, her tears are coming down, and her ankle bone is broken all the time, and she can''t move at all.


    All the guns in her hand were taken away, the muzzle of the gun was against her temple, and she would be killed at any time. Zhu Zhu struggled twice, but failed. She could only close her eyes and wait to die. She scolded Wu Sen countless times in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, but I can only let you die now. After all, this matter is too serious. Putting Ding Shan back is a matter of endless trouble. Although Shankou is not as strong as ours, it is not easy to provoke. It can only make you die. Do you understand? " WISCO road.


    "You can''t deal with Shankou. Why can''t I get through it all the time? Just because I''m a woman? And you said last night that I was your sweetheart, you bastard Bead bead angry way.


    WISCO smiles. Women are always worthless to him. Of course, her curse doesn''t matter.


    "Before that, I''d like to hear what Pearl''s so-called secret is." Said the old man suddenly.


    "Is this important?" Minka said


    "Of course, because I''m very curious. What if it has something to do with Mr. Xiong?"


    Everyone looked at Wu Sen, waiting for him to tell her secret.


    If you ever remember, shut your mouth! Or I won''t forgive you! "


    "I know he had an affair with Mr. Xiong Kun. When they were together, she stole Xiong Kun''s money," Wu said


    "That''s it?"


    Zhu Zhu began to scold Wu Sen: "is this man''s mouth a broken car? I''ll tell you everything. Like a woman, I won''t say anything in the future! "


    "Do you want the future? What a dream


    All the people laughed. Is that an important thing?


    "All right. Kill her. "


    "I''ll kill her. Before I kill her, I want to have a good time and make her unforgettable." Wu Sen laughed, and without waiting for them to agree, he grabbed Zhu Zhu and went out.


    "Let me go! Where are you taking me? I''ll kill you Cried pearl.


    "Go to the toilet. I''ll let you see the king of hell soon. What are you doing? I''m busy!" Wusen closed the door.


    Several people in the room all looked at each other and laughed. The old man said, "Wu Sen is redundant too. When the work is finished, kill him. There''s no need to hold a meeting because of this. "


    Then he stood up and went out. These people stood together to see him out, and then they all left. They all know that Wu Sen and Zhu Zhu''s hatred will not let her go.Wu Sen caught Zhu Zhu in the toilet, then let her go and helped her rub her shoulder: "how is it, does it hurt?"


    Zhu Zhu kicked him: "can it not hurt? Ouch! It''s killing me. These people are really black! What you just said is too bad. "


    "Honey, if I don''t, how can I survive! It''s all Tang Qi''s idea. " He said and helped Zhuzhu to connect his arm.


    Zhu Zhu cried and leaned on Wu Sen''s shoulder, tears streaming down.


    On the surface, they were enemies, but in fact they were very loving. But because they could live, they pretended to be like this and cheated these people. Zhu Zhu rubbed his ankle and said, "where''s Tang Qi?"

 Chapter 590

    "Here I am." Tang Qi opened the door at this time: "I have asked Wu Sen to prepare a body similar to your appearance before. Just light a fire and leave directly."


    Zhu Zhu frowned and said, "I don''t know why we have to make things so complicated. Let''s just let the two of us escape. Why do we have to play such a play? My heart is beating."


    "Because what you have to deal with is Xiong Kun. If you don''t, you can''t even run to the horizon." "Yes, pearl, I''ll help you out." Wu Sen said to drive her arm, but Zhu Zhu''s arm was just connected, and he began to hum in pain. Tang Qi tut tut tut twice. Wu Sen is really a fool! He pointed to Wu Sen''s shoulder. Wu Sen understood all of a sudden and quickly picked up the beads.


    Zhu Zhu said: "this is almost the same, you! You must be a fool with Tang Qi. "


    "I see. I''ll learn to be smart in the future. You don''t have to scold me all the time


    "Yes! I''ll forgive you this time for your kindness to me. " Two men went out. Tang Qi took Wu Sen '' It''s too late.


    On the way back, Wu Sen kept asking if Zhuzhu really had anything to do with WISCO.


    "As you said, you will be ready to be good after you are with me. You will not get involved with other men any more."


    Bead bead wearily says: "ah! I said how this person is so wordy! He is a man who wants to kill both of us. How can he be in the mood to be with me? Don''t worry. Even if he wants to be, I won''t agree. "


    "That''s about the same. But Tang Qi, now that Zhuzhu is safe, what can I do? "


    Tang Qi said: "of course, I will continue to perform. Don''t forget that now you are standing on the same boat with me. If you want to regret it, it''s impossible. After all, we have been saved. "


    Wu Sen sighed: "I always feel that I''m walking on the tightrope now. If I don''t estimate my life carefully, it will be gone." But if you don''t agree, you''ll lose your life now. There''s nothing you can do about it. At the beginning, Tang Qi only wanted to send Wu Sen to Yujing, but Wu Sen asked Tang Qi to save Zhu Zhu. Tang Qi thinks about it. Both of them have been working for Xiong Kun for a long time. They must know a lot of criminal evidence to catch him, so they agree. Tang Qi sends the Pearl to the border between suhai and the neighboring cities.


    There are already people waiting there. They are Qin Boming''s men. Zhuzhu went to Yujing in their car overnight. Before leaving, Zhu Zhu gave Tang Qi some documents, which were all evidence of Xiong Kun''s bad deeds over the years. He forced and lured all kinds of businesses to sell his favorite antiques and jade to him at a low price. He used illegal means to rob, threaten, blackmail, steal tombs and smuggle. As long as he could make money, he would do whatever he wanted.


    Tang Qi was very happy and said: "great, with these things, we can keep Xiong Kun in prison for a lifetime."


    "But not now! If I correct this guy, I think I will be killed by his accomplices as soon as I come out of the court. I can come out only after you have killed them. " Zhu Zhu is not stupid.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, I will not let you become the second betrayer killed."


    Zhu Zhu took another look at Wu Sen: "be careful, dead ghost. Don''t make me a widow."


    Wu Sen went and hugged Zhu Zhu. He almost didn''t cry. Although he was stupid and selfish, he was sincere to Zhu Zhu. Zhu Zhu gave him a kiss on the forehead, and then said that he was OK. The car left suhai in the dark.


    Tang Qi said: "come on, wusen, now we have to prepare for the next step."


    Wu Sen looked at her car and couldn''t see it, so he followed Tang Qi back. "Tang Qi, I thought you just said it casually. Who thought they really let me go?" In fact, in the dragon house just now, I thought that he and Zhu Zhu would be killed several times. Who knows that both of them could survive. He was so scared that he sweated and his clothes were wet. Tang Qi said: "that''s natural, because they are too confident to believe that people like you also have brains. That''s why they are cheated by us. Next, you can have a lot of contacts with MI Qilin, and really do some gold trading. Don''t let them doubt, and then wait for my next


    instructions."


    "I see. I don''t know what you''re going to do, but I think your brain is very good. I''ll just listen to you."


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "you are smart. You don''t need to know too much. By the way, who''s that old man? It seems that the position is unusual. "


    He observed for a long time. He seldom spoke. When he spoke, both mingka and Xiong Kun''s subordinates respected him. Moreover, he seemed to be Xiong Kun''s subordinates, but he was not very like a strange person. Wu Sen said: "his name is Guitian. He is a Japanese. It is said that he once saved our family No, it''s Xiong Kun''s life, so Xiong Kun is respectful to him. He also gave several of his companies to him for management. It is said that he is a master of aikido and his shooting skills are very accurate, but I haven''t seen himI have


    Tang Qixin said, the mountain pass over there has not been solved. There is another Japanese. It''s really strange! Is it so easy for suhai to attract Japanese?


    Tang Qi and Wu Sen separated before they returned to the city. Now he is still under Xiong Kun''s charge, so we can''t get too close to him, otherwise things will be difficult after they are suspected. Tang Qi had to take a taxi to go home.


    Just walked to the villa door and rang the doorbell, Captain Ma''s phone came.


    Tang Qi quickly pressed the answer button: "what''s the matter, any news?"


    "Yes! I''m walking back at a gas station. I think I already know where min Qian is now. "


    "Really? Where is it?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. You''ll prepare a basin of strong tea. I''ll go to your house in a minute."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he meant, but he agreed. Shen Jiajia came to open the door: "why did you come back so late? Where did you go? Mickey''s asleep. "


    "I went to a place and helped me get a basin of tea." Tang Qi goes in. Shen Jiajia is very curious, but she still does it by boiling water to make tea, which wastes a lot of MI Qilin''s good tea. Few people in her family drink tea, only Mi Qilin likes it, so it''s too late to buy cheap tea. It''s estimated that Shen Jiajia will use it if he knows about it Such a good tea made a large basin, it is estimated that it must be painful to vomit blood.


    Two people just finished, the team leader came over, with a paper towel in hand and came in in a hurry.


    "Well, did I let you get the tea?"


    Shen Jiajia said in a hurry, "it''s done, but what''s this?"


    "This is what min Qian left behind." He waved the tissue from his hand. Min Qian asked for it when she was at the gas station that day. Because min Qian was so beautiful and wanted something special, he remembered it very clearly. At the beginning, he thought she was gouyin himself, which made him very beautiful. However, min Qian said that the East should be put away, and when someone came to find her, he would give it to him .


    At that time, the man didn''t know what it meant, so he threw it aside.


    "Fortunately I got there today, or this guy would have thrown it away."


    Shen Jiajia said curiously, "but is she so sure that this person has such a piece of paper? If that person''s front foot agrees, the back foot throws also have no way "That''s what makes her smart. She told the little brother that the person who came to get the paper would give him 100000 yuan. How could ordinary people miss this opportunity? Besides, min Qian is so beautiful. He thinks that maybe you and those who come and I will be together later. Speaking of Tang Qi, I''ll help you pay the 100000 yuan, and you have to pay for it. " Tang Qi nods. He is very regretful and should go to find her earlier. Although he hasn''t contacted her several times before, he always thinks that Min Qian is so smart and sharp that she can deal with the trouble, so he doesn''t take it seriously. He doesn''t know what painful things min Qian has encountered now.


    The head of the horse team said: "I saw that although it was normal on the surface, I vaguely smelled a sour smell. I thought that I could use alkaline tea to wash out the handwriting on it. Let''s have a try."


    Three people around the past, do ah, a napkin thrown into the tea basin. Sure enough, as he thought, all the handwriting on it appeared.


    Shen Jiajia read out: "come and save me quickly. I don''t want to marry Ding Shan. But if I don''t go, they''ll kill me. "


    "That''s ridiculous. But she doesn''t write out where she is and how we can save her! " The marshal frowned.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you find Shankou, he has been expecting me to cooperate with him. Now you announce a message to the public, ready to thoroughly investigate the night star stone. As long as you say it, I believe Shankou will come to me."


    "Are you really ready now?" said the captain


    "No problem, just do it." Tang Qidao.


    Now we need to speed up the pace, otherwise, these people do not know when they will be able to grasp it.


    Shen Jiajia wants to cook for captain Ma: "didn''t you have a good meal? Shall I make you something to eat? "


    "Forget it! I''m going back to the Bureau. Let''s get in touch. " He said and went straight out.


    In a hurry, Shen Jiajia didn''t wait to go out, so he ran away in the car.


    Shen Jiajia turned back and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you big men are doing every day."


    Tang Qidao: "of course, I have to be busy with some major events. I''m going to bed now. How about you accompany me? "


    Shen Jiajia spat: "I don''t want it! You can sleep by yourself. "


    Tang Qi took her hand with a smile: "I promise I won''t do anything."


    Shen Jiajia was a little absent-minded and didn''t want to laugh with him."What''s the matter, Jiajia?" Tang Qi held her in his arms.


    Shen Jiajia said, "will min Qian be killed by them?"


    Tang Qi was silent for a long time, and then said, "No. She will be very smart to deal with, know I will save her


    He said, min Qian, you must hold on, I will go to save you. That son of a bitch even wants to marry you. What a dream!

 Chapter 591

    Shen Jiajia said with a gentle smile: "well, you go to sleep. Don''t you have many things to do tomorrow?"


    Tang Qichong put his arms around Shen Jiajia and said, "I still want to have a chat with you."


    "Well, if we''re just chatting, you can go to the room with me." Shen Jiajia spits out her tongue and laughs.


    Tang Qixin says that this girl is really simple enough. How can she just chat? But when she comes to Shen Jiajia''s bedroom and sees the decoration inside, Tang Qizhen doesn''t dare to do anything to her. It turns out that Shen Jiajia''s room is full of many study materials and many examination questions, all of which are thick and dense. They are depicted in layers with various markers, and there are papers and documents more than half a meter high on the cabinet beside her bed. How can she still be interested in such an environment? He asked,


    : "Jiajia, what are you doing?"


    Shen Jiajia sighed and said, "my father called me and hoped that I could apply for business school. He hoped that I could inherit my family business, so I am learning these things every day. I study with Tingting every day and prepare to transfer to another department next semester. "


    Tang Qi remembers that Tang Ting''s room is next door, which makes her even less daring. Forget it, just chat with her.


    Shen Jun doesn''t like Shen Jiajia''s major. He always thinks it has nothing to do with his family''s business, so he finally makes her compromise. Tang Qi frowns when he looks at these things.


    "Don''t you like girls studying?" Jiajia is a little nervous.


    "I don''t care what you learn, but I don''t want you to be too tired. If you don''t like it, don''t force it. "


    "I know. Let''s sleep. " Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia lie on the big bed, chatting casually for a while, then they fall asleep. Shen Jiajia hugs Tang Qi''s neck, clings to him like a koala, and constantly blows to her ear, which makes Tang Qi so impetuous. The girl is so big hearted that she believes me so much. Forget it, I have to be a gentleman. Tang Qi kisses her lips, and then goes to sleep. He doesn''t dare to move, for fear that one of them will accidentally wipe the gun and go off. The next morning, Tang Qi felt a heavy weight in his heart. When he opened his eyes, Shen Jiajia''s whole body was lying on him, and her snow-white legs pressed his stomach. She didn''t know how to sleep. A large area of pink pajamas was moved down, and his snow-white back was exposed. Tang Qi''s upper body was bare, and there was a thin bed sheet between them Qi''s body temperature rises directly, his throat dries up, and a stream of heat keeps gathering.


    He repressed his evil thoughts and patted her on the shoulder: "Jiajia, get up? Any more pressure, I''ll die. "


    Shen Jiajia opened her eyes in a daze and saw Tang Qi in front of her. She sat up with a fright. She looked down at her embarrassed appearance and exclaimed, "how can you do this! Don''t you mean what you say? What did you do to me? "


    "I didn''t do anything, I said your sleeping posture is too bold?"


    "Nonsense. It was when you were sleepy that you pulled it off." She whispered. She said, my figure has always been not as good as zhongyaxin and Mickey, really bad luck.


    Tang Qi looked down and saw the scenery. He quickly pulled her pajamas up: "don''t do that. I''ll really have nosebleed." At this time, Tang Ting pushed the door and came in: "sister Jiajia, I want a triangle ruler, you Ah! I don''t see anything When she saw Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia sitting there like this, she screamed and slammed the door. Her heart was pounding. Did I disturb my brother?


    Shen Jiajia was so ashamed that she pulled up the sheet and covered her head: "it''s all caused by you. Go and explain to your sister. If she doesn''t believe me, I''ll ignore you!"


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead. What a headache! He went out and wanted to make it clear to Tang Ting, but Tang Ting didn''t listen. She patted Tang Qi on the shoulder with a smile: "brother! You are in good health. As long as my sisters in law have no problems


    Good health What did my sister learn at school!


    "Listen to me, Jiajia and I..." But Tang Ting didn''t listen and pushed Tang Qi away. He went back to his room with a smile. When eating breakfast, Miki sees that several people are all very silent and embarrassed, especially Jiajia is going to bury her head under the table. She is surprised to ask Tang Qi what happened.


    Tang Qiji said hastily: "it''s OK!" Although I know that Mickey is not a jealous person, I am still embarrassed.


    Tang Ting said with a smile: "actually, I saw Wuwuwu... "


    Shen Jiajia took a steamed bun, her mouth covered, said with a smile: "eat more delicious, so that you can review well."


    Mickey is even more strange, just about to ask what happened, when the car horn sounded outside. Mi Qilin''s car arrived to greet Tang Qi to attend the jewelry fair.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up: "well, I won''t accompany you any more. I''m going to do some business now. I''ll be back soon."Mickey said: "you are busy with anything, don''t forget tomorrow you Tangting college entrance examination, a total of two days, you have to go in person."


    Tang Qi agrees and tells Tang Ting something about tutoring. Then he goes out with MI Qilin.


    After breakfast, Tang Ting goes to review. Miki and Shen Jiajia are responsible for helping her learn English and math and preparing for the final sprint. Miki soon forgot about the morning.


    Mi Qilin is a little nervous all the way here. After a whole night, Xiong Kun must have figured out how to deal with him.


    "I thought all night and thought I might be killed. Then my daughter would ask you."


    "Tang Qi said with a smile:" I said you''re OK, how can you have no confidence in me


    "It''s Xiong Kun. He''s so arrogant. He hasn''t done anything immoral?"


    "That was what we could do many years ago. Now we can''t. I don''t believe he can be so arrogant all the time." Tang Qi sneered. No matter how hard you are, I will do it myself.


    The scale of this Jewelry Fair is not very large. The main objects are small businesses, and large enterprises, such as Zhong''s jewelry, did not participate. But Mi Qilin thought that maybe there was something good to find and joined in.


    He told Tang Qi that Xiong Kun was the organizer of the Expo and was very rich.


    Tang Qi said with disdain: "no profit, don''t get up early, don''t know what his purpose is to do so?"


    "First, control the market of small vendors in suhai, and slowly swallow up several large companies. I think he''s looking at my company, too. "


    "Maybe his downfall started with Michaelis jewelry."


    "What do you mean? Did you do something behind my back? "


    Tang Qi said: "almost. But don''t know for the time being. I''m afraid to scare you."


    He hasn''t told Mi Qilin about Wu Sen''s telling a lie last night. I guess he had to faint. The exhibition hall was full of people, and many businessmen and shop owners came. There were dozens of shelves with many jewelry products, including gems, Jadeites, corals, Dongzhu pearls and emeralds. There are modern made bracelets, necklaces, raw stones, ancient precious jade bracelets and hairpins, jade combs, gemstone earrings, etc. they are placed on the desk one by one, and the number of everything is written on the glass cover. If you like, you can participate in the bidding, and the one with the highest price will get the best price.


    Tang Qi has seen a lot of such exhibitions, so it''s not surprising. He was looking at the stones and wanted to pick one from the middle and take it back. Anyway, it would be nice to pick one.


    At this time, MI Qilin pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "Alas! If you look at the bead hanging the black magic stone in front of you, it is said that many people have taken a fancy to it. "


    Tang Qi looked up and found that there are 108 black Buddha beads, each of which is the same size as cherry, and the color is very harmonious. Few black magic stones have no cracks.


    "How''s it going?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really good, but the purity of the black magic stone is not enough, there are too many impurities, if more than 300000, it''s not worth it."


    Mi Qilin nodded. He wanted to put it in his jewelry store for decoration, so according to his request, he wrote a three hundred thousand and put it in the glass trough below, in which several people had already bid.


    Tang Qi inadvertently raised his head and immediately saw a man in the crowd coming slowly. The corners of his mouth were twitching gently. Is there anything wrong with this woman!


    In fact, since the woman came in, a lot of eyes have been staring, all whispering there.


    Mi Qilin soon found out: "what''s the matter with you? Do you know this man? "


    "I don''t know, but when I saw what she was wearing, I really couldn''t divert my eyes, so I paid attention to it." It turned out that this man was a lady in her forties. She was so precious that she became a walking jewelry rack. She is wearing a gold colored cheongsam inlaid with gold silk. She is very fat, and almost jumps out the fat inside. Although she is a famous brand, she really has no aesthetic feeling. She wears four or five diamond headdresses on her head, two huge RUBY EARRINGS on her ears, four or five different kinds of necklaces, pearls, gold, coral and musk beads on her neck String, fingers with a lot of rings. There are several gold bracelets on the wrist and a black coral bracelet.


    Not only Tang Qi, but all the people who saw her were looking at her. It''s so vulgar to say that in my heart! It''s vulgar!


    When a woman sees so many people''s eyes, her face is full of complacency. It seems that she is saying, you vulgar things envy and hate. Anyway, I am rich. You can''t afford all my clothes!


    At this time, a man in a black suit walked with his back to Tang Qi''s direction. He took the back of the woman''s hand and gave her a kiss. He came up to her ear and whispered a few words. The woman laughed and her mouth was going to crack to her ear, which was very boastful.The whole discussion was louder, asking who the woman was?


    Tang Qi frowned: "what kind of aura is this? Is this woman very talented? "


    "It''s not women who have a future. It''s the man she''s talking to. He''s Xiong Kun. " Speaking of this, MI Qilin can''t help clearing his throat and tidying up his own clothes. In fact, they are calming his nervous mood.


    When Tang Qi heard that it was Xiong Kun, he hurried over. I''d like to see if you have three heads and six arms!


    He went to the front and heard Xiong Kun whisper: "things are still normal. Don''t worry. I''ve got all the goods you want ready for you." The woman said with a quick smile, "I''ve been cooperating with you for two days. Can''t I trust you?"

 Chapter 592

    This woman has no scruples when she talks and does things, and obviously has a superior feeling to the people around her.


    Mi Qilin whispered: "this woman is song Xiuyun. She was the first lady of our suhai jewelry family before. Although the Song family has fallen, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and her economic advantage is much stronger than others."


    Tang Qi entered the antique circle this year. He has never heard of any jewelry family. However, like Fang Shengtian, he should be the son of a famous family. When his family is not well off, he will continue to live in the circle by relying on the reputation of the older generation.


    Song Xiuyun is still talking to Xiong Kun, but Xiong Kun starts to look around. Then he quickly meets Mi Qilin. He failed to send someone to assassinate him yesterday. He thought Mi Qilin would be too scared to come out. Who knows he came.


    And see him, his side of Tang Qi naturally entered his eyes, Xiong Kun and Tang Qi''s line of sight intersection, two people together frown. Each other know that the other is not easy to deal with, looked at each other on the shift of sight.


    Mi Qilin whispered: "don''t leave me for a while, Tang Qi. He will find a chance to kill me."


    "Don''t worry, if you see me, he won''t be interested in you." Tang Qi said with a smile. This fat woman seems to be very interested in Xiong Kun. She has been aiming at Xiong Kun with her eyes. Although Xiong Kun has a knife wound on her face, and her eyes are very fierce, to be fair, she looks pretty good. Xiong Kun turns a blind eye to this woman''s kindness. He only has rich and big money in his heart, but nothing else matters.


    He said that since Tang Qi has come, he can''t leave so easily. I have to make a good arrangement.


    Think of here, he found a chance to go upstairs, the woman of course very sorry, can only watch Xiong Kun left.


    Tang Qi wanted to follow, but he was stopped by two security guards.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s only for organizers to go up there. Don''t make it difficult for us."


    Tang Qi smiles. Their attitude is pretty good. Forget it, I don''t believe you won''t come down.


    At this time, the woman came to Tang Qi and looked up and down: "who are you? What can I do for Xiong Kun? "


    Tang Qi didn''t like the expression of contempt and the tone of interrogating criminals, so he said coldly, "who am I? Do you have anything to do with me? It''s none of your business for me to find him. "


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that?" The woman screamed.


    Other people are chatting in a low voice. When they hear her voice, they all look at it curiously.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to pay attention to the woman and turned to leave, but the woman stopped him: "believe it or not, I can make you bankrupt in one day?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you don''t have to frighten me like this. I have no business at all. How can I go bankrupt?"


    Hearing this, song Xiuyun even despises Tang Qi. It turns out that a poor man came to fish in troubled waters!


    "Boy, all the stones and jewels sold here are super valuable. If you can''t afford them, don''t touch them blindly. If you break a little bit, you can''t afford them for three generations." She finished with a smug smile.


    "Do you know jewelry so well?" Tang said


    "Of course! My family has been buying jewelry for generations. It''s totally different from a poor man like you. " She said specially shook the jewelry on her body, and the decorations of many materials clattered.


    "Yes? In that case, are you still cheating here with so many fake jewelry? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    As soon as song Xiuyun''s face changed, she looked at her jewelry, then glared at Tang Qi and said, "you framed me?"


    Everyone was talking around.


    Tang Qi said: "all your jewelry is bought from Venezuela, right?"


    "Ah? How do you know? " The woman was surprised. Does this guy know me so well? I know the origin of my jewelry! "Of course I know, because Venezuela is a famous Distribution Center for jewelry counterfeiting. Their counterfeiting technology has been at least 40 years, which is enough to deceive some people who don''t know the market." Tang Qi picked up her hand, and a huge purple red jewelry ring on it was shining.


    Song Xiuyun said anxiously, "what do you do? The ring cost three million! "


    Tang Qi did not speak. He looked around and took lemonade from the hands of a crowd of onlookers and splashed it directly on her fingers. Without waiting for song Xiuyun to respond, Tang Qi takes another person''s red wine and splashes it on.


    "Are you crazy?" Song Xiuyun scolded anxiously, grabbed the paper towel and kept wiping his ring: "you dare to break my jewelry. You and I will never stop, you wait and see! I want you to sell blood and pay for it! "


    However, after rubbing, everyone found out the problem. How could her jewelry have lost its color? The more you rub the color, the more you move forward. In the end, the purplish red jewelry turns into a dull yellow, and there are all kinds of spots on it. All the previous brilliance disappears.Song Xiuyun cried anxiously: "ah! What''s the matter with my ring? "


    Tang Qi said: "this is a fake, but the general solution is not detected. Acid and alcohol need to react with each other to make it fade. But don''t worry. As long as you are careful and don''t touch it, you won''t be found wearing a fake."


    "Which of my jewelry are fake?" Her voice trembled a little.


    Tang Qi stretched out a finger, song Xiuyun hurriedly way: "only this is false?"


    "No, I mean, none really."


    The crowd began to laugh in a low voice.


    Tang Qi continued: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it on your own. Be careful when shopping in the future. "


    Song Xiuyun''s face is purple and white. The bull force just blew so loud. Now he was beaten by Tang Qi. It''s really humiliating. I wish I could find a way to get in.


    "Good! How dare you sell me fake goods? I''ll go to him to settle accounts now! " She said, and hurried to the corner to make a phone call, can not hear what he said, but you can see that her expression is very sad.


    Tang Qi also knows the truth that the poor do not pursue. He ignores her and continues to appreciate other things.


    Mi Qilin came quickly: "why do you offend her like this? There is still power in her family. If you are tripped up by her in business in the future, you will not have a good life. " He has been painstakingly persuading Tang Qi, for fear that this woman has a grudge against him. Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t mean to have the same opinion with such a woman with short knowledge, but he suspects that this woman has something to do with her jewelry and Xiong Kun. If someone else sold her the gem, she would be crazy now according to her character, but she just went to a phone to make a phone call, and her expression was very aggrieved. Thinking of her love for Xiong Kun just now, Tang Qi 100% concluded that the woman''s fake jewelry was bought from Xiong Kun.


    He wants to use this thing to open a breakthrough to catch Xiong Kun.


    Mi Qilin had no choice but to say, "well, she was humiliated by herself. Now help me choose a stone." "All right." Tang Qi goes to the counter of the original stone. There are nearly forty original stones of different sizes. Everyone is talking in a low voice. Looking at the appearance and quality of these stones, there is a great possibility of jade. If you win, you can earn at least ten million yuan, but it''s a gambler after all. If you lose, you have to lose millions, which is not a small amount, so everyone is very cautious.


    Mi Qilin said, "which piece do you like?" Tang Qi carefully looked at the original stones on these shelves. To be honest, the quality of the original stones was not so good, and there was nothing particularly touching. He really wanted to forget it. However, seeing the expectation of MI Qilin''s face, he had no choice but to choose a piece of white stone, which was suitable for the size


    , with some tawny grain on it. He knocked it with his hand, but he was not satisfied with the rice Kirin nodded. There is a blue emerald about the size of a fist in this stone. It''s best not to make a necklace.


    But without waiting for him to speak, several people pressed the stone together: "we want this one!" It turns out that everyone has noticed Tang Qi''s arrival for a long time. Who doesn''t know that when he selected the original stones for Zhong''s jewelry that day, he was the winner of all the selections, and he made a lot of money for Zhong Yaxin. The stone he selected was OK that day, so when I saw him nodding to MI Qilin, everyone came.


    Mi Qilin said, "Hey, how can you guys do this?"


    "Laomi, we all have the freedom to choose the stone. If you choose you, we''ll have a party."


    Tang Qi chose a few more pieces with red jadeite in them, but they were all robbed. Because someone robbed too much of them, there was a fight. Jostling and shoving is also more and more gunpowder.


    "This is my first choice. Stay with me!"


    "Obviously it''s everyone who says who''s going to be the first to hold it down. Do you think I''ll let you? If you have the ability to let Tang Qi choose one for you, why are you robbing me? "


    "He chose yours? Who are you? Do you want a face? "


    Everyone is usually friendly, but when it comes to the benefits of millions, they all change their faces. Moreover, more and more people gather in front of the primitive people, waiting for Tang Qi to choose a stone to bet.


    Tang Qi helplessly looks at them, how does this head grow? It''s all so treacherous.


    Mi Qilin was speechless: "it seems that you are really a figure in the limelight. You have no freedom to choose a stone."


    Tang Qi turned and walked forward. Mi Qilin said, "don''t you want it?"


    "At the last moment, you choose the black stone on the edge." Tang Qi whispered.


    Mi Qilin looked back and said, "ah! It''s full of evil lines. You can see that it''s impossible to have good materials. " "Although most of them are stones, there is a glass pigeon blood in the lower right corner. Although it''s not too big, it''s of high purity. It''s OK to make ring noodles and pendants. It''s worth at least nine million. It''s also very good for you to buy it, but I won''t show up. You can find it yourselfChoose your chance. "


    "Yes, I see. Then I''ll go up first and go later. " Know and Tang Qi together, absolutely have no chance, simply don''t follow him. Tang Qi went to see the jewels. The rest of the merchants were disappointed and went to choose their own.


    Song Xiuyun has been looking at Tang Qi with hate eyes, staring at his every move. Tang Qi looked at it for a long time, then chose the very humble ring in the corner. It''s of ordinary jade quality, and it looks like it has no characteristics. It''s estimated that it''s just to make up the number here. However, Tang Qi seems to pay close attention to it. He read it back and forth several times, and then took out a piece of paper to write down the price. As soon as he was about to put it in, he was stopped by song Xiuyun.


    "This ring is mine. You can''t buy it."


    "Don''t you want us to buy the ring when you send it here?" Tang said "Anyone can buy it, but I won''t sell it to you!" Song Xiuyun said angrily.

 Chapter 593

    Tang Qi smiles. This woman is really hot tempered. With such a character and mental state, she can be a boss.


    Song Xiuyun suddenly pointed his voice to one of the waiters: "you all come here for me! I don''t want to sell this ring. It can''t be cheap. Tang Qi! Take this thing away for me


    These people knew that the woman had a big temper and didn''t dare to offend her, so they rushed over and opened the glass cover to take the ring away.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why do you put it away? I think the shape of this ring should be made up by you. " In fact, song Xiuyun threw the ring from the dresser casually. Since Xiong Kun presided over the jewelry exhibition, she couldn''t help supporting it, but she didn''t want to auction some good jewelry, gems, necklaces, diamonds and so on, so she casually took some to apply


    Yan.


    She was a little frightened and didn''t want Xiong Kun to hear it, so she sneered: "how can I prepare? It''s none of your business! Just stay away from my things


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really rare that he cheated you, and you are so loyal to him, the infatuated woman, the heartless man. How much do you want to sell it for? I''ll take it. "


    "Dream!"


    "Do you think I can''t afford it?" Tang Qi took out the original check with a smile and waved his hand: "say, how much do you want." Tang Qi''s fancy is not wrong. Seeing that he is so interested in the ring, the rest of the people gathered around him and wanted to bid for it. Song Xiuyun was in a hurry. Didn''t I understand the value of this jade? It''s a rare treasure.


    ? No, in that case, we can''t sell it! Thinking of this, she hurriedly asked someone to pick up the ring, and then took people forward.


    "You guys, stay away from me! Be careful, I''m not polite


    Everyone was disappointed to see song Xiuyun''s reaction and had to leave.


    Tang Qi takes a glass of wine and drinks it slowly. Seeing song Xiuyun walking around the corner, she seems very anxious and hesitates. She takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call. Nine times out of ten, it''s for Xiong Kun.


    At this time, MI Qilin went to Tang Qi. Seeing his expression, he thought that he felt very depressed that he could not get the ring. He quickly advised him, "don''t be depressed, it''s just a ring."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "father in law, you are really good at joking. Am I such a person? It''s insane to feel like you''re dying because of a ring. I''m not short of that. "


    "But I don''t think you look right.


    "If I had my own purpose, she didn''t understand why I had to have this ring."


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand... "


    Chang Xu said: "I saw that ring just now. It''s the same as the cat''s eye you got before. It should be the burial object in Yuan''s tomb. It belongs to Xiong Kun, but now it''s in her hands. Aren''t you curious?"


    I heard that it was something in the tomb, but it was related to the murder at that time! Mi Qilin steps back in shock. His face becomes rather ugly. He looks around in horror for fear that someone will notice him and Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought he was funny: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid that Xiong Kun knew that you had a conflict with her just now because of this thing, and that you would make trouble! I think it''s better for us to leave here as soon as possible. Don''t keep it, otherwise it will be a death! " "I''m afraid he won''t come out! Xiong Kun is not a fool. Since I want this ring so much, he will check it. At that time, he will be worried. I''ll find song Xiuyun and ask him clearly, so he will kill her three times, five times and two times. " Tang Qigang had already caused a sensation when he chose the original stone


    . I''m afraid what happened with song Xiuyun just now has already been heard by Xiong Kun.


    Mi Qilin is very nervous. He always wants to do more than one thing, but it''s obviously contrary to Tang Qi''s idea.


    Tang Qi saw song Xiuyun all the time. She hurried to the back door, stepped into a rest platform, and put her wine in MI Qilin''s hand.


    "I''m gone, you wait for me here, don''t go to the place with few people, and don''t talk to anyone, lest he kill you." He said and quickly followed up. Mi Qilin is so timid that he can''t run around. He has been standing in the crowd all the time. When he meets someone who chats with him, he is far away for fear of being hurt. Song Xiuyun is looking for Xiong Kun. He is smoking after a bush of grass. Although this man is cruel and cruel, he really has an indescribable charm for the average man. Song Xiuyun feels intoxicated as soon as he sees him.


    Originally wanted to get angry, but she could not help slowing down the tone: "can you tell me why?"


    Xiong Kun looked at her impatiently: "what do you want to know?"


    "Are all those jewels you bought me fake?"Xiong Kun snorted: "I thought you knew it long ago. Do you know the price I gave you? It''s not as good as one-third of the ordinary jewelry. Isn''t it fake or real at such a cheap price? How good are we both? "


    Song Xiuyun didn''t expect Xiong Kun to admit it so happily and looked at him in shock: "you You are hurting me! I''m a famous scholar of Su Hai. If anyone knows about me... "


    "What if I hurt you? Business is not you pit me, I cheat you? If Tang Qi didn''t expose you this time, you wouldn''t know. Those idiots who bought back your jewelry didn''t know, wouldn''t they? What else do you want? "


    Song Xiuyun is angry and worried. Unexpectedly, the business he cooperates with Xiong Kun during this period is selling fake goods! If they were known, their song family''s reputation would be ruined!


    Xiong Kun continued: "how about a famous man? I can''t eat any more. Can I care for anything else? "


    "You You just... " Song Xiu is crazy, but she really likes this person, so she is very hesitant, whether she should turn over with him directly.


    Xiong Kun suddenly snorted from his nose, suddenly grabbed her necklace and pulled it hard. She leaned forward and put her face in front of him. Song Xiuyun''s heart beat wildly.


    "You What do you want? "


    He leaned up to her ear and said, "what did you say to Tang Qi? If you get me into trouble, do you know the consequences? "


    "I didn''t say anything. You believe me "That''s good. You''re doing the right thing." Xiong Kun''s hand hugs her body in his arms, and his hand caresses her strong back. At this time, song Xiuyun''s body is as soft as if all the bones of her body have been taken away. She begins to want to kiss Xiong Kun. At this time, someone


    comes quickly behind her.


    First I grabbed Xiong Kun''s wrist, then I went to grab her shoulder to pull her back.


    Song Xiuyun was completely unprepared and almost fell to the ground. Looking back, it turned out to be Tang Qi!


    She said angrily, "Why are you everywhere?" It''s not easy to get close to him. Did he come here to make trouble?


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "calm down first. He wants to kill you. If I don''t do it, you will die. Look what''s in his hand. "


    Song Xiuyun was surprised. Xiong Kun had a nearly four inch awl in his hand, shining purple in the moonlight.


    "It''s poisonous! Are you really going to kill me? "


    Xiong Kun doesn''t speak. Although Tang Qi has exposed his premeditation, he still refuses to let go. Ye Tian absolutely can''t leave this alive to Tang Qi. He still clenches his fist and smashes song Xiuyun''s face. Tang Qi quickly pulls song Xiuyun over and blocks him.


    Touch! After the sharp pain, both of them stepped back a few steps, and both of them were admiring each other.


    Xiong Kun pointed to song Xiuyun and said, "kill yourself now. Don''t get me into trouble."


    Song Xiuyun shivered all over. Seeing his insidious eyes, she understood what she said.


    Tang Qi felt puzzled: "who are you? She''ll die if you let her die? "


    Xiong Kun said in a cold voice: "I didn''t speak to song Xiuyun. You will die now, or you will bear the consequences! You don''t want me to tell you what happened back then, do you? "


    Song Xiuyun''s lips tremble and she is very frightened. Is there anything she doesn''t want people to know?


    This or she took a dagger out at his neck, like to commit suicide, but fear, not death and fear of revenge, so like crazy began to cry.


    "Let me go!"


    Xiong Kun sneered: "you waste, what''s the use of keeping a fool like you?" He said a direct kick to Tang Qi''s shoulder, Tang Qi a side body, and then stretch out his hand to grasp his wrist, but grasp his sleeve.


    Tang Qi''s heart clapped, not good! It turns out that under his cuff is not a grasping hand, but a metal ring. With a sound of GRA, it seems that there is a spiral rotation. What kind of mechanism is this? At this time, he heard song Xiuyun''s cry behind him. A sharp thing flew out of his sleeve and hit song Xiuyun''s eyebrow. Song Xiuyun fell to the ground without saying a word.


    Tang Qi rushed to her, and saw a four inch steel nail on her eyebrow. Now she has entered more than half of the world. Her eyes are round and her mouth is trying to say something.


    Tang Qi quickly put his ear to her lips: "what do you want to say?"


    "Go to Wu Wu Yinghua... " She said a few words and then did not respond.


    I didn''t expect this woman to know Wu Yinghua! But this guy is too speechless. He even works in a place where so many people are working. He is not afraid to be seen!


    Tang Qi raised his head and even looked at Xiong Kun: "if you do so many immoral things, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "You must have known for a long time who I am. I''m never afraid of anyone or you, not to mention the nonsense of causality!"Tang Qi said: "I don''t believe you are not afraid of the law. If you kill someone, you will be sentenced!"


    "Who did I kill? Are you kidding? Where is forty? " As soon as Xiong Kun''s words were finished, Tang Qi suddenly heard the sound of the water, and a cold spray of water flew from their heads.


    "Is this a fountain?" Shit! What kind of mechanism is this!


    "Yes, it''s artistic, isn''t it?" Xiong Kun said with a smile.


    Tang Qi stepped back a few steps. It turned out that there was a secret water spraying position where they were standing just now. Every once in a while, water splashed out. Tang Qi looked at Song Xiuyun''s position and found that her person had disappeared! In front of me is a lotus shaped sprinkler. The deconstruction has completely changed. I don''t know how to find it.

 Chapter 594

    Xiong Kun sneered: "Tang Qi, you may be very smart to deal with others, but you are still a little naive to fight with me. Stay away from me now, or you won''t know how to die."


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Is the pool still spouting? I''ll find her body. " "Yes? Then you can wait patiently. It will be two hours later. At that time, my people had already taken her away. If you want to sue me, you must first find out her body, right? " Xiong Kun is very confident. It''s obviously not the first time that he has done so. This place is his original territory. Tang Qi, an outsider, is not so easy to deal with.


    Tang Qi said: "you killed a person in order to shut her up, but I tell you, the truth will not be closed forever, no matter how high you stand, as long as you are an unjust person, I will not spare you."


    "Ha ha, what you want depends on your ability! I''ll kill whoever I want. Don''t you agree? Come and kill me


    Tang Qi laughed: "what are you? And it''s worth letting your blood dirty my hands? "


    Xiong Kun said angrily: "you also died together!" No one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Tang Qi is looking for death! As he said this, he pulled the mechanism of his wrist, and a nail like song Xiuyun flew out of it, hitting Tang Qi''s eyebrow. If I can kill him directly, then the whole power of suhai is mine! Tang Qi had been on guard for a long time. When he raised his arm, he quickly turned around, especially quickly. The nail wiped his hair and flew directly. Xiong Kun is ready to go on, but after a while, Tang Qi has passed through the fountain and come to Xiong Kun. When Xiong Kun sees a flash of water flying in front of him, he pours into his eyes and wipes it with his hands in a panic.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that his neck was tight, and then he got two firm blows on his face. make love! Xiong Kun didn''t expect Tang Qi to do this. He stepped back and almost sat on the ground. His face suddenly swelled up. Xiong Kun is furious and wants to continue to attack Tang Qi, but Tang Qi has quickly grasped his wrist. It''s too late for the mechanism to stop, and the nail in it flies to Xiong Kun''s thigh.


    Xiong Kun half knelt on the ground with a groan. He stood up with his hands on his legs. Blood seeped out of his trousers. He took out a handkerchief and wrapped it around the wound. At the same time, he took out a pill from his heart and swallowed it.


    Tang Qi said: "my ability is very strong, so I want to fight you. Don''t you agree? Come and kill me!" His tone is as like as two peas in the bear.


    Two people are watching each other coldly through the spray of the fountain.


    Tang Qi can''t do anything about him without any evidence. The organization behind him is not clear. If something happens to him, none of his people will be able to catch him. The jewelry market in suhai will only be more chaotic.


    And Xiong Kun can''t kill Tang Qi at this time. They both know each other''s power, so no one takes the next step. At this time, Xiong Kun''s men rushed over. "Boss! How are you doing! " They see the boss hand, and Tang Qi in front of him, all the pistols pulled out, aimed at Tang Qi. Xiong Kun knew that once the fight started, all the people inside would hear, and things would get out of hand. He quickly waved his hand and said, "stop it all!


    ¡±


    "boss!"


    "Let Tang Qi go as if this had never happened."


    These people hesitated for a moment, but they still gave way to Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded to him: "you wait for me, and I will punish you."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s back, Xiong Kun suddenly laughs. It''s interesting. After so many years, I finally meet a strong opponent who plays with me. The previous levels are all too watery. It''s just time for me to practice!


    "We have cleaned up the corpse of song Xiuyun," he said. "What else do you want?"


    "Before she died, she didn''t know what she said to Tang Qi. You keep an eye on him. If someone is close to song Xiuyun and kills him directly, don''t let Tang Qi find out any information, or we''ll take your life!"


    "Yes! We''ll do it now. Where are you going? " Seeing that Xiong Kun was walking in the opposite direction of the hall, his men quickly followed him.


    Xiong Kun waved his hand: "Tang Qi already knows that I''m selling gems. The base there must be temporarily stopped. You don''t have to follow me. When you go back, you will say that Ms. song Xiuyun and I are not going to attend."


    With that, he got into a car and drove away. Although the team leader and others had arranged for people to follow him all the way, Xiong Kun''s car threw him off on the way.


    The head of the horse team called Tang Qi: "sorry, brother, our people still can''t do it!"


    "Forget it, I almost got killed, not to mention you?" Tang Qidao.


    When the horse captain heard that something was wrong, he asked what was wrong. Tang Qi said what happened just now. The captain of the horse team was in a hurry.


    "Shit! Knowing that you are here, I dare to kill in front of you! " Tang Qi said: "it''s a pity that song Xiuyun is gone now. You don''t know. You can''t do it yet. I''ll go back and take Mi Qilin away now. Oh, by the way, do me a favor. Ask Wu Yinghua out for me. If I go to her directly, I will be killed by Xiong Kun. I''ll take a momentGo to her later. "


    Captain Ma agreed to be cautious in a special period.


    Tang Qi hangs up and goes back to the exhibition hall. The auction is in full swing. Seeing Tang Qi coming back, MI Qilin runs over.


    "You''re back at last. What''s the matter? I didn''t go to the toilet just now. There were two beautiful women chatting with me. I didn''t even care. I was going to suffocate. Go to the bathroom with me


    Tang Qi smiles. My father-in-law is more and more daring now.


    While going to the bathroom, he asked how the auction was going.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I didn''t succeed in the auction of the original stone you just asked me to buy. Someone bought it at a high price of 20 million." Tang qiyileng, who chose at this time? On the surface, the original stone is useless. Most people don''t choose it. Moreover, Tang Qi is going to buy the small jadeite inside for MI Qilin to make ring face and pendant. It can sell for 9 million at most. This man has paid a high price of 40 million!


    It seems that this man is either a gavel or a man who intends to fight against Mi Qilin.


    "Who bought it?"


    "That''s the man in front. He''s coming


    Tang Qi turns to see, can''t help but be stunned, this person isn''t just before oneself save down of the son of mountain pass Ding Shan? He came to the auction! But Xiong Kun ordered him to be kidnapped and perfused with medicine. Unexpectedly, he would come to the scene directly. He''s really brave.


    Ding Shan, wearing a white suit, laughingly goes to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi said: "how come?"


    "Originally I didn''t come, but when I heard that you were coming, I came quickly and saw you as expected."


    "You''re not afraid of being kidnapped and killed again when he knows?" Tang Qi''s attitude towards him is very cold. Originally, he was Ding Shan''s life-saving benefactor, and they had common enemies. However, because he wanted to force min Qian to marry him, he was very unhappy. Ding Shan said with a smile, "isn''t he gone? Don''t worry, my people are also staring at this guy. And I''m not afraid now. If he wants to make a lot of money from the night star stone, he must cooperate with us. " His attitude towards Tang Qi is just like this. He thinks that you saved me once. I gave back your sister to you, which is a return of your kindness. There was no special intimacy.


    "I heard you bought a stone," Tang said


    "Well, I saw that Mr. Mi Qilin wanted to buy it, so I took a picture to see my luck." Ding Shan laughs.


    Mi Qilin frowned and said, "what does that mean? Knowing that it''s what I want, I even want to rob my things? " "Everyone says that Tang Qi''s eyes are very powerful. All the selected original stones have jadeite. When I saw that the stone was so rotten, I thought they were all lying, so I wanted to verify it." Ding Shan said with indifference. His tone was full of scorn and ridicule, obviously not believing his ability. Tang Qi is thinking about meeting Wu Yinghua in his heart. He just smiles coldly and doesn''t say much. It''s also your own business that you are willing to pay a high price and suffer a big loss. Tang Qi is going to go around him, but Ding Shan reaches out to stop him.


    "Take your time, Mr. Tang. I have one more thing to say." He took out a big red invitation and handed it to Tang Qi. The invitation was very exquisite, with gilded characters, on which the names of Ding Shan and min Qian were written.


    "I know that you and min Qian have gone through a lot of things together, but she is my fiancee now. I hope you understand that." Dingshan road.


    Tang Qi said: "so? What do you want to say


    "When you come to the wedding, min Qian and I will warmly welcome you, but if you dare to interfere, I will not let you go."


    When Mi Qilin heard this, he was very angry. How could Tang Qi not be so arrogant when he saved you? Now you dare to say that to Tang Qi! Seeing Mi Qilin''s look, Ding Shan smiles.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. MI. If there are too many women around Tang Qi, it''s not good for your daughter, is it? Well, I''ll leave first. " He said, turning and moving on.


    But Tang Qi quickly walked a few steps, as if inadvertently raised his leg, directly tripped him on the ground.


    Touch! Ding Shan had no idea. He fell a big horse directly. There were obvious marks on his white suit pants. There was a long cut in his right thigh. He looked very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, no one was nearby. Ding Shan was afraid to be seen. He stood up in pain and glared at Tang Qi: "what are you going to do?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you don''t speak very well. I want to teach you a lesson."


    "How dare you..." Tang Qi interrupted him: "I don''t dare to do anything. What have I never done? Do you need to tell me? I almost killed Xiong Kun just now, not to mention you! I don''t want to deal with you because I can get along with Shankou at present. But I know all the tricks you want to do! Want to mess up our diamond market with night star stone? DreamDing Shan''s heart beats faster, and he looks at Tang Qi in shock. How can he know everything!


    Tang Qi waved the invitation: "I''ll take it, but min Qian won''t marry you. If you don''t believe me, we''ll wait and see!"


    Without waiting for Dingshan to speak, Tang Qi and Mi Qilin left.


    Mi Qilin whispered: "how dare you say that! Be careful that he goes back to torture min Qian. "


    "Father in law, you''re right, so I''m going to save min Qian today."


    "Ah? What did you say? " "You''ll drive later and put me down when you take me to the corner. I want to follow Dingshan. I think as long as I find him, I''ll find min Qian."

 Chapter 595

    Mi Qilin agrees. He pretends to take Tang Qi away from the venue. In fact, he goes around the back and puts Tang Qi down. Tang Qi jumps out of the car and asks Mi Qilin to go back first. He turns back to the exhibition center. Ding Shan has never come out, and Tang Qi is not worried. He has been waiting in the dark. About an hour later, he came out surrounded by two men. His clothes have been changed. After all, he is a young master. It''s too ugly to be seen with rotten crotch, and there is a man behind him, who is about 60 years old Head, wearing a black suit, laughing and Ding Shan said something, look very flattering.


    Tang Qi felt that this man was familiar. He soon remembered that he was also a member of the antiques Association. His name was Dongfang Yu. He has a good relationship with Mr. Qian. He has a lot of research on ancient coins, calligraphy and painting. I didn''t expect that the two people colluded with each other.


    Tang qixindao, I knew that he would never venture to Xiong Kun''s territory just because he wanted to see me.


    Dongfangyu and Dingshan go to the car together. Dingshan talks to him and goes in the direction of the car. Tang Qi ran out from the dark. No, I had to find a car. He wanted to grab a car at will, but someone patted him on the shoulder behind him.


    Tang Qi was startled. I didn''t know what this man was standing near me! He looked back and saw a girl standing in front of him. She was wearing a tights and had a pretty face. It was Ye Lan.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve dealt with Yujing''s affairs. Of course I''ve come to support you. I''ve seen you for most of the day. I''ve come to say hello quietly."


    "Do you have a car with you?"


    "Yes, do you want to follow Dingshan? Let''s go She said and threw the car key to Tang Qi. They have cooperated for many times, so they have a tacit understanding. Many words don''t need to be explained. She knows what Tang Qi is going to do.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan get into her car and quietly follow Dingshan''s direction. Tang Qi asked why Ye Lan came here.


    "Of course, I''m following you. I''ll call Mickey to know that you''re here. Mr. Qin probably knows everything here. He said that he wanted us to cooperate with you to get rid of all the people who want to mess up the market with night star stone."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not so easy. In addition to the night star stone, Xiong Kun is also involved in human homicide and jewelry counterfeiting. He is a vicious man."


    "Ha ha, every time you succeed, this time I believe you are no exception."


    Tang Qi smiles: "thank you for believing me."


    Ye Lan saw the car turning in front of him, and suddenly sneered: "this Dongfang Yu is really an old fox. It took so long to show her tail."


    "Who is dongfangyu? Is it famous? " Ye Lan tells Tang Qi that this man is not a good one either. He once participated in a kidnapping case 20 years ago and arrested the son of a wealthy antique dealer in Yujing, robbing almost all the curios in their home. As a result, the rest of the people were arrested within a week. Only Dongfang Yu, as the main culprit, escaped by chance.


    "Most of the other people are squatting in it. He is the only one who is at ease. He has become a rich man and enjoys splendor in suhai. Are you angry?" Ye Lan sneers.


    "Why is that?"


    Ye Lan said: "because at that time, this guy just gave advice and didn''t participate in the incident. He didn''t even get through two phone calls with the accomplices. He just told them to do things by meeting and dictating with them." By the time they were arrested, Dongfang Yu had absconded with most of the antiques, and there was no evidence at all. Moreover, he hired an international lawyer to defend him. What''s more, he didn''t speak to anyone who could correct his accomplice, and then committed suicide that night,


    so there was no way for him to be punished.


    "It''s been so many years now. I don''t think he remembers it? It has been washed white and entered the capital market Ye Lan is very angry, but there is no way to do it. At that time, she was just born. There was no evidence at that time, and now it''s even worse.


    Tang Qi said: "is Dongfang Yu meeting them for the night star stone?"


    "I don''t know! But I know that this man has been honest for so many years, and occasionally does charitable activities. If it''s not for insiders, they don''t know the bad things he has done. "


    Tang Qi pondered and said nothing. These two people must be together. Now only Shankou and Dingshan have the formula to make the night star stone into a fake diamond. If the old man can''t work at all, he won''t come to him. What can he do for him?


    At this time, the car in front suddenly began to accelerate, directly exceeding several cars. Ye Lan was surprised.


    "No, did they find out we were following? Catch up


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, you are a Beijing brand, and you are Su Hai who just came here. He won''t suspect you so easily. Calm down. Don''t expose yourself. " Ye Lan is a little nervous. There are so many cars on the road now. If you are not careful, you will lose them. Tang Qidao is not slow, always let Ye Lan follow slowly with the speed before, he is confident that his tracking technology, should not be found. Sure enough, it''s not a long time, the opposite carThe car slowed down and then speeded up again, like this for several times. It''s finally back to normal.


    Ye Lan said: "I know. They are checking whether there is tracking behind them."


    Tang Qi snorted: "just a little trick, you can''t hide it from me."


    After driving for a while, the car entered a commercial area and stopped in front of a building. Tang Qi took a look at it, which is called Tenglong building. The building has more than 30 floors, and the decoration outside is quite magnificent. The people inside are very busy going in and out.


    Two people get out of the car and rush in.


    "Let''s keep up." Tang Qi jumped out of the car.


    While walking, Ye Lan took out her mobile phone and dialed: "Ye Yao, help me find out who is the boss of Tenglong building and what business this building does."


    It didn''t take long for news to arrive. Ye Lan told Tang Qi that the boss of the building was a Taiwanese businessman in name, but the actual boss checked a lot and proved that it was Yamaguchi himself. On the surface, he was engaged in import and export business. He didn''t know what he was doing inside.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really deep enough to hide. It''s estimated that the head of the horse team doesn''t know the secret here."


    "Ha ha, no matter how deep it is, we can''t hide it from our intelligence network."


    They said they went in and saw them take the direct elevator to the top floor. Just about to follow up, but the security guard inside saw two people''s eyes, soon came to stop their direction.


    A person vigilantly said: "who are you? You can''t go in without a pass." Tang Qi didn''t say a word. He just knocked them unconscious with one punch, and several security guards rushed over. But before they could do it, Tang Qi and Ye Lan had already done it and killed them all. More than a dozen people were all overturned on the floor, and the rest of them were working


    and the passing staff were all stunned. What did they do?


    Tang Qi picks up a baton on the ground and smashes a nearby glass window. The pieces of glass splash up, which makes a female employee scream.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "what are you shouting? I have a debt problem with the boss here. I want to solve it. If anyone dares to tell me, I''ll come down and kill him. If you want to mind your own business or not! "


    People have to shrink their necks. It turns out that black will come to collect debts! It''s none of their business. They keep busy with their own business.


    When ye LAN and Tang Qi got on the elevator, they couldn''t help laughing: "you''re really like me!"


    "Of course! When I was a kid, I used to watch those movies with my sister. " Tang Qi said with a smile. No matter how busy Tang Ting thought of her college entrance examination, I would be with her sister.


    Ye Lan said: "your eyes change when you mention your sister. She must be very good. A good girl? "


    "OK, you are all good girls."


    Tang Qi said kiss Ye Lan''s cheek, Ye Lan a Leng, for several seconds did not respond, her hand touched the part of the kiss, staring at Tang Qi stupidly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang said


    Ye Lan coughed: "this is your first time to kiss me. Why do you kiss me when you haven''t told me Her expression looks very calm, but in the heart is particularly flustered, and Tang Qi together as if it were natural, don''t say together.


    "Ah? Is that right? " Tang Qi thought about it and said with a smile, "I don''t remember. How about I tell you now?"


    Ye Lan pushes Tang Qi away with a smile. Now it''s important to do business.


    The elevator door opened quickly, and they went out. As expected, no one dared to tell anyone. After all, the nickname was their own.


    At this time, Dongfang Yu had already entered with him. The door of the office was closed tightly, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. Tang Qi wants to kick the door, but she is stopped by Ye Lan. She hands Tang Qi a special slender metal wire, and then makes a gesture of opening the door. Tang Qi understood, holding a blade inside the door lock gently. Gra! The door was opened with a crisp sound. Tang Qi


    pressed the door handle hard to make any sound.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan gather together to listen to the voice inside secretly.


    At this time, Dongfang Yu stood in front of the computer desk, sliding the mouse and saying, "is she sure that she will promise you? This matter must be 100% certain. I can''t take risks, and you don''t have to use some useless words to deal with me. "


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to worry about this. Her boss agreed to her. It''s a fart! It''s just that I''m going to marry a bitch and still think about Chang Xu. I can''t accept that. " Ding Shan said, picked up a cigarette to light up.


    Ye Lan takes a look at Chang Xu. It''s obvious that this man is talking about min Qian.


    Chang Xu sneers. It''s you who forced her to marry you. She doesn''t like you. It''s normal. Can''t she accept it? Why is this man so shameless.


    Dongfang Yu waved his hand in disgust: "I don''t care about your men and women''s affairs, as long as my conditions are agreed, otherwise those diamonds can''t be developed, what I say is nonsense!""Dongfang, my formula has been verified for a long time. Why don''t you always believe me? I said yes, that''s OK. What do you know? "


    "You''ve failed so many times and the success rate is so low. If I can believe you, I''m a fool. I''ve also provided you with so much support. Don''t always act as if it''s your own credit." Ding Shan snorted: "that''s because you are greedy! Why don''t you just give me your share? "

 Chapter 596

    After listening to his words, Dongfang Yu could not help but sneer: "you are so stupid to say it! Let me hand in the recipe? And then let you and the Yamaguchi family make fake diamonds to make money? Do you think I''m so stupid? I''ll tell you, now we''re working together in three aspects


    , everyone has one third of the formula, and no one wants to get rid of anyone. "


    Ye Lan whispered: "which three? Do you have a card? "


    Tang Qi thought about it, then shook his head and said, "no, it shouldn''t be him. If he has a formula, he won''t try his best to hype the night star stone. I think it''s him, the boss behind Dongfang Yu and min Qian. Otherwise, they won''t be forced to combine by marriage." It seems that the three of them are all on guard against each other for fear of taking advantage of each other. But this formula has failed many times, so it can''t be put into the market for a long time. Tang Qixin said, now I just need to destroy the formula of any one of them, and the night star stone can''t be used to cheat people. Whose


    is better?


    At this time, Ding Shan had already walked behind him. Impatiently said: "in the end found it?"


    Dongfang Yu said, "I''m looking for it! What''s your hurry? They said they would send us an email at this time. "


    Two people are talking, in front of the computer suddenly issued a sharp alarm. They were both startled: "I wipe! What is this? Why is the screen full of bamboo? "


    Dongfang Yu kept pressing the Enter key of the computer and said anxiously in her mouth: "it''s infected! All of NIMA''s mail is gone! I said not to do it here, you have to say your computer is the safest


    "How did I know that would happen?"


    Two people began to complain about each other, do not know who hackers to intrude into the computer, inside to send out the file completely can not receive, very anxious. Tang Qi and ye LAN are all wondering what kind of mail they want.


    Ye Lan suddenly said: "is it the bamboo virus in China?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Recently, a kind of virus that is popular in Europe and the United States is said to be very powerful. As long as it enters the computer, all the important information in it will be copied quickly, and their information will be stolen. Who do you think will do it? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. There are too many suspicious people now, because they usually do all kinds of bad things. There must be many enemies. It''s hard to say that they must have something to do with the night star stone.


    Ye Lan stood up and said: "sorry, Tang Qi. I''m going to find Ye Yao now. She is proficient in computers. I want to see if she can hack into the computers here and get the backup files. Then I can know what email they are going to receive. I can''t help you find your min Qian. "


    ¡°OK¡£ You go


    Ye Lan gives Tang Qi the car key in her hand and leaves quietly. The two people in the office, unable to control the documents, had to pull the power off by force. They all sat there sulking.


    "I''ll ask computer experts to help me repair my computer. Just a moment. " Ding Shan said.


    But Dongfang Yu said, "if you delay your time, I won''t let you go of the international customers who are hard to contact!"


    Ding Shan sneered: "what''s your hurry? Don''t fake diamonds have not been refined yet? I don''t believe that people who find emails dare to report us unless they don''t want to live! I''ll soon find out who intruded into my computer. When I catch the drunk, I have to scratch my skin and get cramps. "


    "Cut the crap! I have to go. Tang Qi has announced that the night star stone is a waste. Now many people in the antiques Association have lost a lot. I''m going to find mingka to instigate him to hate Tang Qi even more. "


    "All right, you go. I''ll go and find that bitch, too!" Min Qian has always been indifferent to him, so Ding Shan decided to treat her as his wife today.


    They went out together. Tang Qi hid in the fire exit and let them out. When they went downstairs, all the employees of the company looked at them with a kind of panic.


    Dongfang Yu said curiously, "what happened to your employees? Haven''t you seen me? "


    "What the hell are you doing? Let''s go In fact, as long as they ask, they will know that someone has just followed. Ding Shan and Dongfang Yu know what Tang Qi looks like, and they will immediately know that Tang Qi has followed them. But these two people never pay attention to their employees, and they have something important in mind, so they leave like this. Tang let Dongfang Yu go. Anyway, he can guess what he did, but it''s just to sow dissension and let mingka continue to deal with it. What else can he do? So Tang Qi let him go and just drove along with Ding Shan.


    His car drove to an ordinary villa in the suburb and stopped. From the outside, it was a very ordinary one. It looked old outside, but the environment was very good.


    In the yard, an old man was cleaning the lawn with a pair of scissors. When he saw Dingshan coming, he said hello. After Dingshan said something, the old man put down the scissors and left.


    Tang Qi''s heart beat a little faster, but he found min Qian! What''s hidden is really secret. Even captain Ma can''t find it. It''s hard for you.Ding Shan strode in and locked the door. But Tang Qi opened the door with the key given by Ye Lan just now. When he went in, he suddenly looked back at the scissors on the ground and picked them up directly.


    Min Qian was trapped on a chair on the second floor, with a rope tied to her body and a handkerchief stuck to her mouth. Her attitude is very calm, not like other girls panic, know struggling, also simply effortless.


    When Ding Shan opened the door and saw her, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you regret it now?"


    Min qian can''t speak, just coldly looking at him.


    Ding Shan picked up her handkerchief and threw it aside: "I''m your husband, so don''t struggle. No one can change this fact."


    "I will not marry you."


    "Min Qian, you have to remember that you are a Japanese. Have you been confused by Tang Qi and forgotten your identity?"


    "No matter who you are, I will not marry you. Even if my boss sells me to you. " Min Qian said coldly.


    Ding Shan''s hand pinched min Qian''s chin and looked at her: "I just want to get your body, and I don''t care about anything else."


    Min Qian biting her lips and looking at him, she was very flustered. She knew that Ding Shan was a very insidious person. She knew it from the time he was poisoned and tortured, but she didn''t say anything. He must get what he wants.


    Min Qian is very anxious. Tang Qi, I''ve given you so many clues. How come you haven''t responded at all? Am I really going to be bullied by this man?


    Ding Shan has begun to unbutton his clothes: "anyway, we are both husband and wife sooner or later, and it''s nothing to do now."


    "Don''t do that, Dingshan. You just have an agreement with my boss. You don''t really like me."


    "Why don''t I want a beautiful woman like you? Don''t be paranoid. You are mine. " He said and began to take off his trousers.


    Min Qian began to despair: "Tang Qi, if you don''t come out, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself!"


    "Ha ha, you delusion, I will not let myself, even if I die, I will get you first!" He said, snapping her chin, thrust a pill into her mouth and began to grab her skirt.


    Min Qian screamed in horror: "what did you give me to eat?" Ding Shan laughed: "I made you cold to me at ordinary times, and now you are afraid? It was spring break. You''ll know what it is by the name? " Min Qian heart resentment, this person how so shameless! At this time, her body began to be soft, there was no way to bite her tongue, and then


    she looked up and saw Tang Qi come in!


    Dingshan originally wanted to listen to her begging for mercy, but min Qian was suddenly quiet. When she looked up, she saw that Min Qian''s eyes had changed. She looked at him all the time and was very surprised.


    Ding Shan looked back and saw that it was Tang Qi. He was in his own position. His whole body was frozen and scared to death! Why is this man here? He''s gone!


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak either. He punches Ding Shan''s face directly. Ding Shan hides on his side. Tang Qi continues to kick him in the heart. At the same time, the big scissors in his hand cut the rope on her body. Min Qian is weak and falls under the chair.


    Tang Qi quickly throws her on the bed.


    "I''ll help you later. I''ll deal with this asshole first!"


    Ding Shan is not a vegetarian either. His kung fu is good. He takes a few steps back, grabs a pistol and aims at Tang Qi''s direction. He shoots twice in a row. Min Qian shouts anxiously, but Tang Qi hasn''t just been hit by him. He has already grasped his wrist and turned the bullet to his direction. Ding Shan''s two bullets all wipe his shoulder and fly over. Although they don''t hit the key, Ding Shan still cries out in pain. Tang Qi grabs the pistol and aims it at his forehead.


    "Go to hell!"


    Min Qian said: "no, Tang Qi! You can''t kill him


    Tang Qi said: "this son of a bitch dare to humiliate you, I don''t kill him still keep new year?"


    "Tang Qi, please, this man can''t die. Once he dies, our Japanese families will be in chaos. My family will be destroyed immediately. I''ll explain it to you. Let him go. "


    Dingshan nervous looking at them, also afraid of Tang Qi don''t listen to her, directly put himself collapsed.


    Tang Qi didn''t know about the Japanese families, but after listening to min Qian''s words, he had to put down his gun. Then he suddenly kicked Ding Shan and said, "living sin can''t be spared. I''ll let you have a good memory!"


    When Ding Shan fell to the ground and saw Tang Qi''s big scissors coming over, he was scared and screamed: "what are you going to do Ah, ah


    Card wipe! The guy''s legs were bleeding and he fainted in pain.


    Tang Qi threw the scissors to the ground, holding min Qian and stepping on his body.


    Min Qian said, "he won''t die, will he?"


    "No, we''ll call him 120."


    "No! He''ll report you. If you go to jail... "Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t have the courage. Now Xiong Kun is still eyeing him. Unless he doesn''t want to live, he will announce such adverse things."


    Two people took the car to leave, not long, min Qian began to be wrong, what she ate spring scattered let her whole body heat, body sweat.


    She suddenly pulled Tang Qi''s collar: "find a hotel quickly, I''m very uncomfortable."


    Looking at her, Tang Qi was also very embarrassed: "I''ve never seen you like this before. Do you want to be with me?"


    "Of course, can''t you?" Min Qian kisses him on the lips. Her lips have become hot.


    All of a sudden, both of them were a little out of control.


    Tang Qidu couldn''t remember how he got into the room. When he woke up, they were already holding each other. Min Qian seems to have a lot of amorous feelings, but like Zhong Yaxin, she is just a simple girl. She is very restless after taking medicine, but she doesn''t know what to do. She only knows how to scratch Tang Qi''s back.

 Chapter 597

    Tang Qi painfully grasped her hand: "my little ancestor! You stop, I''m really going to be scratched to death by you


    "What am I going to do?" She was so anxious that her eyes seemed to drip water.


    "There''s me. Be quiet." Tang Qi kisses her lips. The affectionate kiss finally calms min Qian down.


    Don''t know how long, min Qian from Tang Qi''s arms up, began to wear clothes. She''s in a good mood, and she''s humming.


    Tang Qi leaned aside and looked at her graceful posture: "Why are you so happy, because you are going to be Mrs. Tang?"


    Min Qian said with a smile, "because I don''t have to marry this grandson. Of course I''m happy. Of course, it''s nice to be your woman. You''ve worked hard, and I feel very happy. "


    Tang Qi also followed to smile, this girl is really different, want to change into Zhong Ya Xin, is anyway embarrassed to say such words.


    Min Qian put on her shirt and sat beside Tang Qi: "well, do you want to ask me now?"


    "Who''s your boss? What is your family? I can''t know nothing about my wife. " Min Qian said: "it''s nothing. As you know, there are piles of Japanese people in this group and that group. Our family is one of them. It used to be beautiful for a while, but now it''s completely ruined. My father wanted to revive the family, but he found that he had no power and no money, and only a floating daughter could use it, so he threw me out."


    Although what she said was very easy, the grievance in her heart can be imagined. Min Qian didn''t want to come to China, and she didn''t want to be a woman who spied intelligence and exchanged money. But her father, regardless of her difficulties, always let her do things she didn''t like.


    That East brother is her father''s hand, on the one hand is to help her, on the other hand is to monitor her.


    "So the leader of this organization is your father?"


    "Yes, he used this organization to accumulate a lot of wealth in China. He also found out about the night star stone. He sold this information to mingka at a high price. But he didn''t tell me the secret of making fake diamonds


    But the information he had was not complete. Yamaguchi and dongfangyu also got the information, but it was incomplete. Three people had exactly one third of the information. So the three sides agreed to work together to set up the fake diamond business.


    Although they are cooperative, they don''t trust each other. For the sake of close unity, min Qian''s father proposes to marry Yamaguchi, and Dongfang Yu is the principal. When you become an in laws, you can cooperate better.


    Min Qian leaned on Tang Qi''s side: "now Su Hai, because our house is so chaotic, don''t blame me."


    Tang Qi touched her hair and said, "you don''t have to feel guilty about this. Even without this, those people who are greedy for money will still find other stones. Just what''s your father''s name? "


    "Just a nobody, you don''t have to ask."


    "Why?"


    "Because he''s dead." Min Qian sighed.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said: "dead! So the secret recipe for making diamonds... "


    "The secret recipe has been taken away by the East brother, and it''s this son of a bitch who lured me to Dingshan. But now no one knows that he has passed away except me and Dongge Dong GE has been lurking in China for many years, and he has long had a rebellious heart. He has long known that Min Qian''s father is suffering from cancer, but he deliberately conceals his illness and bribes the doctor to keep it secret. By the time of discovery, he was in the late stage and died in the operating room of Japan. Later, Dongge took over all his property and rights and became the new boss.


    "You can tell them about it," Tang said. Dongge is bound to die. " Min Qian shook her head and said, "No. As I have said, the competition among the Japanese gangs is so fierce that they are easy to be annexed by each other. Our family has long been at the end of the storm. Once I spread the news about my father''s death, I will be annexed in the Japanese territory within a day. I want to get rid of my brother and go back. "


    Tang qiyileng, is she going back to Japan?


    Min Qian took Tang Qi''s hand: "I promised my father before he died that I would take revenge and let the family revive. And I also want to see them fight in three aspects, and then they are all injured. I''m cleaning up the East brother. "


    Min Qian''s ability and wealth are not as good as Dongge''s. It''s hard to kill him, and it''s the only way now.


    "But I almost killed myself just now. If you don''t come, our family will be ruined."


    Tang Qi said, "well, I will help you realize your dream."


    "Well, I know you will. Now that I''m your woman, I''ll be at your disposal. " If others say this, min Qian will not believe it, but she believes what Tang Qi says. She knows that Tang Qi is not a boaster.


    If you are really willing to be my woman, why don''t you stay in China with me? But he never said it, because he knew that if he liked someone, he couldn''t force her to do something she didn''t want to do.Min Qian touched his chin and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, I like you very much." Tang Qi kisses her lips and presses her body down again.


    Min Qian whimpered and collapsed in his arms.


    When Tang Qi and min Qian leave the hotel, it''s already dark. Tang Qi wants to let her go back together.


    But min Qian refused: "I decided to take refuge in Ye Lan. We had a good relationship before, so she will help me. There are too many people in your family, and your sister wants to take the college entrance examination. It''s better not to lead the people in Shankou. "


    Tang Qi LAN is curious: "why do you know the intersection of the two of you?"


    "This is a secret. I''ll tell you later. Even if you become a lover, there is something you can''t say." She left with a smile.


    Tang Qi calls Ye Lan and tells her about saving min Qian. Ye Lan hums.


    "Call me so late, have you eaten it up?" This wench is really ice snow clever, directly guessed, her voice inside has the thick jealousy.


    Tang Qi smile, did not admit or deny: "in short, you help me protect her, her father has died, now one third of the formula in the hands of East brother." "Well, I see. Needless to say, she and I have known each other for many years and will help. By the way, ye Yao just broke the files in the other party''s computer and found that what they were waiting to accept was an order form from a foreign black market. The other party wanted to order a large number of fake diamonds. It seems that they can''t wait. You need to be prepared


    ¡°OK¡£ So who are the hackers? "


    "It''s Xiong Kun. He''s crazy to get the formula. I don''t know what the next step will be. I''ll hang up first. A lot of things. You little wolf


    Tang Qi hung up with a smile, tomorrow Tang Ting college entrance examination, no matter how to go back to accompany her.


    The atmosphere at home was almost the same as usual, except that Shen Jiajia and Mickey consciously didn''t turn on the TV, and the room was quiet.


    Tang Qi came in to say hello to them: "how are you, two beauties?"


    Shen Jiajia pointed to the upstairs. "Tang Ting just went to sleep. Keep it down. Oh, there''s a beautiful woman waiting for you in your room. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "who is it?"


    "Just look at it for yourself." Mickey''s playing mobile games without looking up.


    Tang Qi is curious, what kind of woman will wait for me in my room, and then the two wives are not jealous?


    As soon as he opens the door, Tang Qi hears the sound of a pistol. A black muzzle aims at Tang Qi''s eyebrow. Tang Qi grabs each other''s wrist and tries to break it. Then a woman snorted in pain.


    "Be light! There is no pity for jade at all


    It was Wu Yinghua''s voice! After the captain found her, he did not listen to him and hid her. Instead, he sent her here directly!


    Tang Qi grabbed her and said with a smile, "sorry, I didn''t know it was you. But I told captain Ma clearly... "


    "I can''t wait to find it," Wu said She was dressed in a black dress. She was as beautiful as a young girl. She had a good figure. She was the first beauty champion.


    Tang Qi said: "if you come, why scare me?" He said and sat by the bed.


    "Because I asked you to help me, you didn''t do it, so I''m very angry, but think about your little white face, so I let you go." Wu Yinghua''s words are half true and half false, but one thing he is sure of is that Wu Yinghua is angry.


    Tang Qi thought about it. What I didn''t do Ah! He remembered.


    At the beginning, Wu Yinghua once asked him to find out who killed Wei Zifeng when he knocked himself unconscious. But because he went to Yujing directly, he didn''t find out at all. Now that things have been going on for so long and there is no result, of course people won''t be happy!


    "Tang Qi said with a smile:" to live, elder sister, I will help you find out


    "No! I''ve found out who it is. It''s Xiong Kun. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did he do when he killed Wei Zifeng?"


    Wu Yinghua sighed: "because he wrote the secret recipe of the night star stone!"


    Wei Zifeng''s brain is very smart, but he doesn''t go astray. He used to add metal to gold, and he thought of using night star stone to quench fake diamonds. Wei Zifeng had promised to sell it to Xiong Kun.


    However, the East brother''s organization found out and came to buy it at three times the price. Wei Zifeng was also looking for death. If he wanted to make more money, he divided the secret recipe into three parts and sold them to three parties. Then he apologized and said that it was not complete at all.


    He wanted to leave Huaxia, but he was caught by Wu Yinghua before he could run.


    Xiong Kun certainly has a grudge against his behavior. So when she retaliated, she directly killed Wei Zifeng.


    Tang Qi suddenly realized: "it was Dongge who got it first. No wonder he was so unconvinced that he killed his master.""I don''t know what you''re talking about. Anyway, that''s all about the night star stone. Is that what you want to ask? I am afraid that l have to go. I don''t want to pay attention to you any more. "


    Tang Qi quickly stopped her direction: "wait a minute, big sister! I was actually asked again. It''s about song Xiuyun. "


    "What happened to song Xiuyun?"


    "She''s dead."


    Wu Yinghua closes his eyes and shakes. He is held by Tang Qi.


    "It''s time to come or to come. I''ve said I don''t want her to associate with Xiong Kun! It''s all her fault. "


    Tang Qishen thinks that this woman can''t face up to her own conditions. She even thinks Xiong Kun will like herself. As a result, she is killed directly.


    "She said before she died, let me come to you." Wu Yinghua looked at Tang Qi with a smile: "if I tell you, how do you thank me?"

 Chapter 598

    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile: "good sister, no matter what you want me to do, I will do it. It''s a kind of compensation for what happened last time. Last time, I was too careless. I didn''t do what you entrusted me. I''m sorry."


    Wu Yinghua said with a smile: "this is what you said. You are not allowed to be perfunctory this time."


    "Well, you say, what do you want me to do?"


    Wu Yinghua did not speak, went directly to Tang Qi''s bed, picked up a box from above and put it on the table. With a bang, the box opened. There was a bright light in it. When you look carefully, there was a shining diamond in it.


    Tang Qi held out his hand and stroked the diamond, saying: "this is a real South African diamond. With so many diamonds, congratulations. You are going to get rich."


    "What do you think of these diamonds? Are they of good quality?"


    "Pretty good. It''s A-Class." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wu Yinghua said: "these diamonds were stolen by song Xiuyun and I together. If they are caught, they will die. So you have to help me with this. "


    Wu Yinghua got up to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered a passage, which made Tang Qi frown. It turns out that she and song Xiuyun got the diamond from Xiong Kun.


    "No, he doesn''t always use song Xiuyun to sell fake jewelry. It''s strange that she can steal Xiong Kun''s things." "Do you think everyone is stupid? Song Xiuyun is also a woman of a big family. She has long known that the jewels are fake and pretended to be cheated. Then, when Xiong Kun was unprepared, she stole the beam and exchanged the real diamond for the fake one in his jewelry warehouse


    Tang Qi suddenly said: "this is really beyond my imagination, I think she is not willing to this person." "Song Xiuyun really likes him, but he likes money more than other people. Now that she''s dead, I don''t think it''s safe to put these diamonds in my hands. It''s up to you. His jewelry is settled on a Monday, so it is estimated that these jewelry will be replaced in the next few days. Except for him, song Xiuyun is the only one who can go into the warehouse. At that time, he will know who did it as soon as he thinks about it. "


    After Song Xiuyun''s hand, he found his old friend Wu Yinghua, who helped her contact the outside buyers.


    At the beginning, they prepared to sell the goods these days and exchange them for money. But now that song Xiuyun is dead, Wu Yinghua hopes Tang Qi can help sell this batch of goods. "Now Song Xiuyun is dead, so these jewels are mine now, and you are on my side, so everything is not a problem." Although the relationship between Wu Yinghua and song Xiuyun is good, Wu Yinghua''s tone is still filled with


    joy when she knows that the person who shared the money with her is dead.


    Tang Qi looked at her suspiciously, and then suddenly said: "I understand that you pretended to be so angry before, just to let me help you willingly."


    "Of course! If you don''t, you''ll think I''ll take advantage of you, but now you''re asking me for something. I believe you''ll agree to my request. " Wu Yinghua sat by the bed and looked at Tang Qi. He picked up a cigarette and began to smoke.


    "It''s OK to help you, but you have to tell me why song Xiuyun was killed. Is it related to his fake jewelry?"


    Wu Yinghua nodded: "deal, I''ll tell you everything." Later, Wu Yinghua tells Tang Qi that Xiong Kun has a site for making fake jewelry in suhai. This piece of land is rented from Song Xiuyun''s father, and the two parties work together. Before his death, song''s father has told his daughter everything. So song Xiuyun always knew that he was selling fake jewelry, but he just pretended to know nothing about it.


    "In fact, Xiong Kun didn''t know that we sold him some of the equipment. Song Xiuyun has always hoped to marry him, but I know it''s impossible, and because of this, I had a quarrel with her. "


    "That''s what she didn''t want to spread," Tang said


    "Not only that, song Xiuyun''s father once did a lot of bad things with him. It is said that he once robbed tombs together. Once the matter was exposed, the Song family''s wisdom would be over. For them, the most humiliating thing is not having no money, but having a bad reputation. "


    Tang Qi recalled that song Xiuyun was very nervous when Xiong Kun threatened him. It seems that the two sides use and calculate each other, but they also have secrets that the other side doesn''t know. They are really a perfect match.


    "What do you think?"


    "I want to know the address of that base. He completely destroyed his counterfeiting factory, so that he could not make such dirty money. "


    Wu Yinghua said with a smile, "you can help me get rid of these diamonds and then talk about it."


    She was also a little afraid of doing such a deal with a foreign trading group. If something was given to them, but the money didn''t come back, it would be over? So she decided to let Tang Qi take the money with her.


    "When you change things for money, I''ll give you the address you want immediately. You can destroy his jewelry counterfeiting base with the horse captain. How about this? Is it a good deal?"Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, you win, who let me owe you."


    Wu Yinghua gave the box of diamonds to Tang Qi: "you are going to take care of this thing for the time being. I''m going to have a rest. I''ll live with you these days. You should protect my safety, dear." She said to Tang Qi sprayed a cigarette ring.


    Tang Qi waved the smoke away: "by the way, now Song Xiuyun''s body can''t be found."


    "It''s none of my business. People die like lights go out. What kind of corpse do you want? I''m not going to face Xiong Kun. Well, I''m going to have a rest. Good night Wu Yinghua went out with a smile. After a few steps, she suddenly stood still and looked back at Tang Qi.


    "If I die, I don''t want you to die."


    Tang Qi helpless smile, this woman since the last thing, more and more indifferent to life and death.


    Wu Yinghua went to the guest room to sleep. Tang Qi sealed the diamonds and put them under his bed. This woman is really treacherous. Before going to bed, he went to his sister''s room. It was very late, but Tang Ting was still reciting her notes seriously. There was no response at all to the arrival of my brother. Her desk was bought for her by Shen Jiajia. Although it has a large area, all the books and papers on it are piled up there, like a small mountain. She always stares at the papers in her hand and takes notes from time to time.


    Tang Qi walked behind her, gently pulled her sleeve and said: "it''s so late, don''t look."


    Tang Ting was startled. She turned back and said with a smile, "I''m ok, brother. I''ll go to bed after reading these."


    "No, it''s too late. Your eyes will be uncomfortable. You''ll have a headache tomorrow." Tang Qi took away her paper. Tang Ting went to grab it with a smile: "I can''t sleep. Let me watch it for a while."


    But he was pulled up by Tang Qi: "be obedient, go to sleep quickly. The body matters. "


    Tang Ting''s protest is invalid. She is stopped by Tang Qi and sent to the bedside. Tang Ting lies on the bed and says she doesn''t want to sleep, but she soon sleeps. Tang Qichong touched her hair, feeling guilty, hoping that the kidnapping didn''t scare her.


    The next morning, Tang Qi got up. Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi made breakfast together, ready to send Tang ting to the examination room.


    Tang Qi went to the kitchen to help, and was pushed out by Mickey: "don''t come in, go and ask your sister to come down."


    "Here I am." Tang Ting put on a simple sportswear, easy to fight, smiling downstairs: "brother, sister-in-law, good morning."


    Mickey blushed: "don''t talk about it. Come and have dinner, and then go."


    "Good." As soon as they sat in their seats, they heard the car engine outside. Then there was the rapid sound of the trumpet.


    "Who''s out there?" Tang Ting wants to see outside curiously.


    "I''ll go and have a look," Tang said He pushed the door open. There was an old man standing outside. He came in in a hurry. He was Mr. Liu from the antiques Association. He has a good relationship with Mr. Jin and Mr. Qian. He also has great respect for Tang Qi. He is one of his own. As he walked, the old man said anxiously, "something''s wrong, master. You know Wu Wu... "


    Tang Qi quickly covered his mouth and pushed him out: "there are students who want to take the college entrance examination. If you have something to say directly in the yard."


    Mr. Liu nodded and said in a low voice: "now many businesses and consumers rush to the antique Association."


    "For the night stone?"


    "Yes! They say that we have known for a long time that the night star stone is a bad thing, but we have to cover it up. Now they have suffered a heavy loss, and we have to pay for it. "


    Tang Qi sneered. It''s not necessary to ask that mingka, dongfangyu and others must be the ghosts. Since yesterday, Tang Qi has let people spread out all the actual ingredients of the night star stone. These things that have been hyped into hundreds of thousands, even millions, are actually a pile of broken sand, which is not worth money at all. This news is like a bomb, which makes all the ancient Dong circles in suhai explode. What they spend so much money to preserve and hype is original It''s worth nothing! Isn''t that cheating?


    Most people have lost more than hundreds of thousands, and tens of millions.


    Dongfang Yu and others transferred the conflict to the antiques Association, because Tang Qi once gave them half a day to let the members dispose of the night star stone first, which became the evidence of crime. It proved that Tang Qi knew that they used the night star stone to make money and harm the people of suhai.


    The purpose of Dongfang Yu is to make Tang Qi the target of public criticism. It''s better to make him lose money and then have to leave the antiques Association.


    With the help of Dongfang Yu and mingka, all the people who lost a lot of money went crazy and rushed to the antique Association, smashing the table and kicking the bench. Some people even said they wanted to kill Tang Qi.


    "What do the people in the antiques Association say?"


    Liu Laodao: "all don''t know how to do, most people are scolding you, Hua Jintao said let me come to you to find a way." Although these people in the association were given a yard by Tang Qi to sell the stones first, at the critical moment, they still wanted to protect themselves. No matter they helped Tang Qi speak, they even went down the well and accused Tang Qi, in order to draw a clear line with him. Among them, Hua Jintao is the smartest. He and his wife are on the same sideOthers scold Tang Qi, and then secretly find an unknown old man to come to report.


    With a meaningful smile, Tang Qi said, "I thought these people would do this for a long time."


    "What am I going to do? Are you not going to the antiques association? "


    "I''m going to accompany my sister to the college entrance examination. I won''t go these two days. Let them make trouble. Just lock the door and ignore them."


    Old Liu said hastily, "no way! What impeachment procedures have they launched internally now. It''s said that I want to drive you out of the antiques association directly! " Tang Qi immediately secretly scolds, these white eyed wolves, they will tear down the bridge after crossing the river! I don''t know how to be grateful, but I still want to hurt me!

 Chapter 599

    The conversation between Tang Qi and Lao Liu is all heard by Mi Qi behind him. Although she is not sure what happened, she knows it must be very serious, so she said to him, "you''d better go and have a look. We''ll accompany your sister''s college entrance examination."


    "No, I said I''d send her to the examination room. Well, I''ll send her back after she enters the examination room."


    Lao Liu glanced at his watch and said, "OK, please hurry up. I''ll help you maintain the order inside. Go ahead He got in the car and left.


    What Mickey wants to say is stopped by Tang Qi: "you don''t let my sister know what''s wrong, just think nothing happened."


    "All right." Mickey also knew that he was worried about his sister''s bad exam, so she stopped talking.


    Tang Ting curiously asked: "what''s the matter, brother, is someone looking for you?"


    "Yes, someone wants to borrow money from me. Your brother is rich now. These are not problems."


    "Yes! That''s good. " Tang Ting smiles and continues to eat. Tang Qi brings her food and then says something to encourage her. Although she is nervous now, she still can''t show it. After dinner, they sent Tang ting to the examination room.


    Tang Qi said to them, "I''ll try to come back at noon. If I can''t come back, you can help me fix the room in the nearby hotel and let her have a good rest."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll take care of these things." Said Mickey. Tang Qi hurried to the antiques Association. By this time, there was a lot of noise inside. There were more than 100 antiques dealers and jewelers outside, and some hyped customers. All the members of the antiques association were too timid to hide. Some of the people who were bribed by mingka and others were all fanning the flames in the middle of the meeting room Tang Qi pulled down from the position of chairman. Hua Jintao sits in the same place and scolds Tang Qi with everyone. He thinks very clearly that if he wants to live for a long time, he can''t offend mingka. Even if he scolds Tang Qi, he won''t kill me because of huarongyue''s face, but mingka and Xiong Kun can''t, so I''d better offend gentlemen


    not to provoke villains.


    When Tang Qi entered the door, he heard someone inside shouting: "let Tang Qi out! Is he hiding? "


    "Yes, let him pay for our losses and come out! If we don''t come out, we''ll smash this place! "


    These people became more and more angry. They picked up the chair and smashed it in the direction of the door and window. It was going to be more chaotic. Tang Qi pushed the door and went in: "OK, smashing things is free. I''m here!"


    When they saw Tang Qi coming, they were stunned. Then they rushed to Tang Qi with chairs and other things. They surrounded him like a group of mad dogs. They yelled at Tang Qi to return the money to them.


    "If you don''t, we''ll kill you!" Countless chairs hit him on the head. After the crowd, Hua Jintao sees so many people attacking Tang Qi. He is worried and stands up quickly. Tang Qi smiles coldly and suddenly moves. He seems to be a ghost and moves quickly through the crowd. Hua Jintao and others can''t see how he moves. After hearing a few sounds, all of these people are limping on the ground, twitching and others are corona at that time.


    Tang Qileng snorted and said with disdain, "how old are you? How can you still touch the switch?"


    Whoosh! A stick came out behind him and hit Tang Qi on the back of his head. Liu called out, "someone''s sneaking attack!" "Nothing." Tang Qi didn''t look back. After a round, the man soared into the air and fell to the ground heavily. Another man stabbed him with a knife from the side. Tang Qifei quickly grabbed his wrist and sent it back. The knife stabbed the man''s own thigh. Pooh! Blood splashed,


    the scream scared the whole room.


    Tang Qi looked around coldly and said, "what''s the matter? If you don''t like it, just come here and I''ll accompany you to the end! "


    All of them were afraid to speak. They were very nervous. They helped each other up and stepped back. The whole room was silent.


    They were afraid of being beaten by Tang Qi, and they were silent. Those who are in charge of picking things say that this is not good. If the fight is deterred by Tang Qi''s threat of force, there will be no one who dares to stand out. Isn''t our plan coming to an end.


    Suddenly, one of them stood up and said, "don''t bully others, Tang Qi! If you think you have great ability, you can say a word that we all oppress. Don''t you dare to say it, and lose money as soon as possible! "


    Tang Qi said: "why should I pay you money? Please tell me."


    "Don''t be silly here, you know the night star stone..."


    "What happened to the night star stone? Did I tell you to buy this? Did I put these things on the market? It''s like speculating in stocks. There are losses and profits. When you became a multimillionaire, why didn''t you expect to share with me? "


    "What does it have to do with you?" "That''s all right. It''s nothing to do with me. I''m only responsible for telling the common people about it, so that they don''t continue to believe in this kind of thing. This is what I should do as the chairman. Is it because of you greedy villains that I put down this matter, so that more and more people will be cheatedMore is right? Do you have humanity? "


    All the people are tongue tied. Tang Qi''s words are reasonable and well founded, which makes it impossible for people to find a way out.


    At this time, he sneered at the middle-aged man and said, "I really know how to say it! Well, since you are kind-hearted, why do you want to tell people inside the antiques association that there is something wrong with these night Star stones and ask them to deal with them as soon as possible? "


    "When did I say that? Why didn''t I know there was another thing? This is a complete frame up! Who testified that I said it? " Tang Qi sneered.


    "You You clearly said... "


    Tang Qi looked at the members of the association: "who said that? Let''s come out and confront each other. Let''s talk about it. "


    How can these people stand up? Doesn''t this show that he betrayed Tang Qi? Do you want to stay in suhai after that? I figured out the door and died.


    So none of them stood up, even if they were afraid of mingka and dongfangyu''s power, but it''s not a joke. Tang Qi is not easy to provoke. These people who come to him to settle accounts are also in a hurry. Why are they stuck here?


    One of the fat men suddenly sat on the ground, pulled out a knife and pointed it at his stomach: "I don''t care! All my belongings are here. If you don''t lose money for me, I''ll die here! "


    As soon as someone came out, they all stepped back and let Tang Qi solve the big problem by himself. They didn''t persuade him, but they all wanted something to happen.


    Seeing his appearance, Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you want to die, it''s nothing to do with me. I can''t take the responsibility that I shouldn''t bear because you are so reckless."


    "You You are just I will die now As he said this, he pulled the button of his shirt open, revealing the white flesh, and the knife was accurate. It seemed that he was going to pierce it at any time. Tang Qi is not worried at all. He looks like a good play.


    Come if you have the ability! Don''t I fear you?


    And the fat man is now riding a tiger and doesn''t know what to do. At this time, a hand behind the crowd suddenly pushed the shoulder of a man behind the fat man. The man yelled and ran into the fat man. The fat man had a knife in his hand, and all his attention was on Tang Qi. He didn''t notice the person behind him at all. Seeing the man hit, the knife stabbed him in the stomach.


    Tang Qi''s eyes and hands are quick. He jumps over and grabs the fat man and throws him to the side. The fat man falls to one side, and the man behind him also falls a dog to eat excrement. Two people''s backs are all in cold sweat. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, they would have been killed.


    The fat man pointed to him and said, "NIMA, do you want to hurt me?"


    "Not me, someone pushed me!"


    "You stop, I''m not finished with you!" Fat man is worried about not knowing how to go down the steps, just taking this opportunity to chase him out with a knife.


    The rest of the people look at Tang Qi. They know that it''s impossible to make compensation. Tang Qi is too powerful and refuses to suffer losses. But now he''s going to leave like this. Isn''t he going to lose so much money? It''s really going to ruin his fortune.


    Tang Qi said at this time: "are you unconvinced? Do you feel aggrieved?"


    Someone cried: "we''ve bought so many night Star stones. We''re really losing money!"


    As soon as he cried, many people began to cry, but they couldn''t fight and scold, and there was no one to support him. What should we do?


    Tang Qi said: "I have an idea. I can help you recover your losses. If you cooperate with me, I will help you. If you continue to make trouble for me, I will let you die. You know?"


    "We will listen!" All these people gathered around. There seems to be a door! Is there a solution to the problem?


    What does Tang Qi mean? Is it conscience that wants to buy the night star stone in their hands? This is not a small sum of money. How could he have lost his fortune for the sake of inscription and others? Tang Qi said: "I already know who maliciously hypes the night star stone. As the chairman of the antiques Association, I need to help you get justice. Someone wants to harm our jewelry market in suhai. I won''t agree, so I decided to help you find the real culprit, and then accuse them of malicious money Although the material of night star stone is proved to be fake, it can''t prove that mingka and other people knew about it in advance. Therefore, if they are afraid of selling fake jewelry, it will not be possible for them. However, through this fake advertisement, it is a clear evidence of crime to incite money. As long as we carefully investigate who the money finally flows to, it''s easy to find out.


    Everyone was stunned: "Chairman, who are you going to sue?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just send me all the documents, information and some accounting forms for purchasing night star stone. I''ll do the rest and get the money back for you in a month."


    These people are all very nervous. If they can do such a big thing behind their backs, they must not be ordinary people. Is Tang Qi going to use us to fight against anyone? Can''t it? Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter! Anyway, the road is pointed out to you. If you don''t want to go, I won''t make it difficult for you. If you want me to ask for money for you, go to Mr. Liu over there to register. If you don''t want to go, do your own work, right? It''s just a loss of eight millionI''ll come back after a few more years. "


    Is that ok! These people all love money, not to mention millions, tens of millions of losses! So I hesitated and decided that money was the most important thing. All went to Mr. Liu to register, including the fat man.


    Hua Jintao secretly gives Tang Qi a thumbs up. He thought that Tang Qi would die this time. Who knows that instead of being knocked down by this incident, he turned against mingka and Dongfang Yu. He is really powerful.


    After these people signed their names, they went back to get the documents. Before they left, they were grateful: "we know you''re here, and the money will come back." Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t mention it. It''s my duty as chairman. You can rest assured."

 Chapter 600

    As Tang Qi said, he looked at the rest of the members of the association. They all bowed their heads and wished they could shrink their bodies. They didn''t want him to see them, because just now these people said that Tang Qi gave the people of the antiquities Association time to dispose of the night Star stones, which is not the end of Tang Qi''s business.


    But Tang Qi didn''t get angry either. He just said with a smile, "you''ve been working hard today. Let''s go back. Mr. Liu can also go back after he has registered those materials. He can prepare the litigation materials in a week and let mingka prepare to fight a lawsuit with us. "


    Liu quickly agreed, others have to leave, Tang Qi stood at the door, let them one by one by his side. When it''s Dongfang Yu''s turn to walk past, Tang Qi suddenly reaches out his hand to stop him. Dongfang Yu was obviously startled and said, "ah! Chairman, what''s the matter with you? " This guy usually pretends to be very honest and never says a word more. If Tang Qi didn''t see him colluding with Ding Shan yesterday, he would not have thought of his insidious and vicious.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "are you still pretending here? It''s you who almost killed the fat man by pushing him just now? Think I didn''t see it? "


    Dongfang Yu''s face changed, and then she said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I really didn''t do such a thing. At that time, there were so many people. You must have misjudged them. Besides, even if I bumped into them accidentally, I didn''t mean to. Why should you make a fuss? "


    "You think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill? Well, that Ding Shan colluded with you yesterday is not a misunderstanding, is it


    Dongfang Yu''s brain hummed. How could Tang Qi know about it? Did Ding Shan tell Tang Qi? can''t! Is he following us all the time? Yesterday, Ding Shan wanted to insult min Qian, but he had been abandoned by Tang Qi and became a eunuch. Sure enough, as he imagined, he was afraid that Xiong Kun and mingka would arrest him again when they knew that they were injured, so he didn''t make any announcement at all. Only he and his father knew about this


    thing. Now he is in the hospital for secret treatment and has no contact with Dongfang Yu at all . Of course he didn''t know.


    Dongfang Yu knows that it''s not good. She bumps into Tang Qi and wants to escape. But Tang Qigen doesn''t escape. She reaches out and grabs his collar. Dongfang Yu stabs Tang Qi''s heart with a backhand.


    But without waiting for Tang Qi to start, there was a gunshot behind him.


    Hua Jintao shoots Dongfang Yu in the shoulder. Dongfang Yu cried with pain, and the knife in her hand was thrown to the ground.


    Hua Jintao came to him in three or two steps and kicked him in the stomach: "shit! You old bastard, you dare to harm my son-in-law in front of me. Do you still pay attention to me? "


    Tang Qi smiles a little. Hua Jintao has been quiet just now. Now he sees that all the people are gone, so he jumps out to make up with him. However, he helps himself a lot in secret, so he doesn''t say much.


    Dongfang Yu scolded: "the one surnamed Hua! When Tang Qi was not here just now, you scolded him more than anyone else. Now you have come to Tang Qi? " "Ha ha! Because I want to be an undercover agent. Look who wants to harm Tang Qi, so that I can write down my name. He and I are son-in-law and father-in-law. It''s no use trying to stir up trouble! " Hua Jintao knew that this guy would not have a good result, so he dared to kick him boldly.


    Dongfang Yu is rolling on the ground in pain. She is very angry. She can''t stop swearing, and the more she says it, the worse it sounds.


    "This guy just doesn''t deserve beating. Just kill him!"


    But Tang Qi stopped Hua Jintao: "father in law, please go home. I''ll talk to him alone."


    Hua Jintao looks at Tang Qi suspiciously. Is there anything else that this boy is hiding from me?


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. I''ll leave soon. There''s something else to do. I don''t have time to talk with him. If you''re here, he''s always swearing, I can''t say anything to him."


    "Well, come over and have dinner when you have time." Hua Jintao said and left.


    His attitude towards Tang Qi has changed a lot, not only because there is no outsider to hide, but also because he sees that the development of night star stone is in Tang Qi''s plan. It seems that he can not only deal with desert organizations, but also these guys.


    Tang Qi knows Hua Jintao''s abacus, but he can''t help it. Who let him be his father-in-law? It''s better to accommodate. But to him, to Dongfang Yu is another attitude.


    As soon as Hua Jintao left, Tang Qitao didn''t speak. First, he beat his fists on his shoulder and stomach. The old guy almost fainted in front of his eyes. His stomach was tumbling, and he felt a burst of fishy and sweet in his throat. A mouthful of blood was forced to swallow.


    "Tang Qi! If you want to kill it, kill it! I won''t compromise! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are really an idiot. If I kill you, will I still use it until now?"


    Dongfang Yu was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Actually, I met some friends in Yujing, and I know your heroic deeds very well. It is said that I have found that rich businessman, but he really wants to have a good talk with you. "Dongfang Yu has no blood on his face and his lips are shaking. He changed his name before and came to suhai after plastic surgery. He thought no one knew his past, but Tang Qi knew what happened so many years ago!


    "Tang Qi, I only ask you You can let me go. "


    "Don''t worry, I always have the heart of a Bodhisattva. I won''t cut off my life for no reason. But you have to cooperate with me. " Tang Qidao.


    Dongfang Yu bit her teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    "I want a third of that recipe, don''t you work with them? Don''t tell me you don''t know what I''m talking about. I know all about you and Dingshan that son of a bitch yesterday. "


    Dongfang Yu shakes all over like chaff. It seems that it''s no good trying to hide. But when she gives this thing to Tang Qi, she feels that she is really unwilling! Just as he hesitated, Tang Qi began to search him.


    Dongfang Yu struggled and cried, "it''s not on me!" Tang Qi took out a gun and wrapped it with Dongfang Yu''s handkerchief before aiming at him: "this is good. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you, because my sister''s college entrance examination today, so I don''t have time to waste time with you, I count three, don''t say I''ll do it directly. This is your own gun, and


    plus your previous kidnapping history, I believe that as long as I tell the captain of the horse team, it will be judged as suicide. "


    When Tang Qi finished, he began to count: "one, two, three! You don''t have a chance. "


    He began to pull the trigger. When he heard the crisp metal sound, Dongfang Yu''s cold sweat came out with a brush. He suddenly closed his eyes and cried out: "here I am! Please don''t kill me


    "Good boy Tang Qi patted his face with a gun: "where is it? If you coax me, it''s useless. Ye Lan and Wu Yinghua are both experts in this field. You can see at a glance. "


    Dongfang Yu is crying. How can he have that idea now? He takes off his shoes and takes out a small paper roll from the heel inside.


    Dongfang Yu dejectedly handed these scrolls to Tang Qi: "it''s here. I''m so unlucky that I didn''t even know you were following me..."


    Afterwards, Dongfang Yu sat there dejected, just like a defeated rooster.


    Tang Qi took a look. It was really some recipes and formulas. He rolled them up and kept them in his pocket.


    "I''ll go back and study. If you lie to me, I''ll come to you. You call your men and let them take you to the hospital. I don''t care about you. " Tang qitui opened the door and went out.


    "Wait! About the rich businessman... "


    Tang Qi said: "at that time, the rich businessman''s antiques were worth tens of millions. With the passage of time, it was almost the same as the present one hundred million. If you give him one hundred million now, it''s OK. The son of the rich businessman is fine anyway. He just needs money to make it up. "


    Dongfang Yudu is about to cry. She asked me for a hundred million yuan! This is too much, "do you give it or not?" Tang Qi''s eyes glared.


    "Here I am! I''ll call him right away. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s right, and you remember that the kidnapping is on captain Ma''s side. If you still dare to cooperate with others, you can go straight to jail for 30 years! I don''t think you''ll be able to wait until the day you come out. "


    "But he didn''t say he didn''t care..."


    "Rich businessmen don''t care, I care! And his son is also very considerate. At the beginning, you kidnapped the child, beat him, and let others learn to bark and crawl on the ground. He remembers it very well. It''s not a problem that money can solve. Do you understand


    Tang Qi left without looking back.


    Dongfang Yu sat on the ground and closed her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years of plain sailing, I finally folded in a matter many years ago. He is completely dare not and Tang Qi against, but at the thought of giving up, of course, or unwilling, can only secretly wait for the opportunity.


    After Tang Qi gets the formula, he goes to find Tang ting. No sooner had he arrived than he rang the bell to hand in his papers.


    Mickey said with a smile: "just in time!"


    Tang Qi took the drink from Shen Jiajia: "yes, I don''t know what happened to her."


    The closed door opened, many candidates came out from the inside, and the parents from outside swarmed on, each looking for a word of the child.


    Tang Ting came with a bag and a smile.


    Seeing them, Tang Qi ran over with a smile: "brother! I did well in the exam. I''ve done all these subjects. "


    "Great. Let''s go to dinner." Tang Qi said to pick up her bag.


    At this time, a crowd behind suddenly rushed, Tang Ting was scattered, the bag fell to the ground, and her feet were trampled several times.


    She cried nervously, "brother! My admission card


    Tang Qi rushes to pick it up. At this time, a shadow behind him rushes towards Tang ting. Shen Jiajia sees a flash on the side and stabs Tang Ting''s neck with a knife. She has no time to think about it and screams."Tang Ting! Be careful


    She hugs Tang ting. When Tang Qi grabs the admission certificate, he sees the man in black stabbing him. He is shocked. Then he pushes away the crowd and kicks him on the wrist.


    The knife was still scratched on Shen Jiajia''s arm. Although the wound was not deep, it was still bloody.


    Mickey and Tang Ting scream in fright. At the same time, the man''s hand bone fracture, knife also fly out, he endured great pain, hit the crowd, fast forward, around the candidates and parents don''t know what''s going on, more than a dozen people all fell to the ground, angry yelled.

 Chapter 601

    Tang Qi wants to catch this man, but he thinks that his sister and Mickey are here, and it''s not good if they are transferred. So he grabs the knife on the ground and points it at his back. Pooh! The knife just stabbed him in the leg. The man fell to the ground, but barely supported him, and then he staggered across the green belt and disappeared into the crowd.


    Tang Qi tore off his shirt and gave it to Shen Jiajia: "go to the hospital?"


    Shen Jiajia said with a quick smile, "I''m really OK. I just scraped a little skin. Let''s go back to the hotel." She took a look at Tang ting and motioned Tang Qi not to make a mountain out of a molehill.


    Tang Ting said in shock: "brother! What''s going on? "


    Mickey said in a hurry: "it''s a thief. He wanted to steal my money just now, but I exposed him and slapped him. Now he came to revenge on purpose."


    "Well, don''t lie to me!"


    "Let''s go to the hotel." Tang Qiqiang endured his anger and went to the opposite hotel with them. Because during the college entrance examination, many parents wanted to accompany them, so the room was in short supply. Mickey ordered the most expensive suite.


    They went into the room, ate a little, and then let Tang Ting go to the bedroom for lunch break. At this time, Shen Jiajia dares to expose her wound. She pulls off the cloth and finds that the blood is no longer flowing, but the tingling is still very strong.


    Tang Qi asked for painkillers from the hotel and gave them to her.


    Mickey said angrily, "it''s too much! Is Ting still going to be assassinated? These people can''t really fight against you. They should deal with an unarmed girl! "


    "Shh Jiajia whispered, "don''t be heard by her."


    Tang Qi generally helped Jiajia clear the wound and said: "this is not necessarily what she did. Maybe Yamaguchi castrated his son for revenge. Anyway, I will protect her. Call the head of the horse team. I''ll trouble him for the time being


    Mickey agreed, took the mobile phone to the balcony to make a phone call, not long after captain Ma photographed four people to protect her safety. But they will not appear in Tang Ting''s side, but mixed in the parents to monitor the movement around.


    In the afternoon, shortly after they sent Tang ting into the examination room, Tang Qi received a phone call from Yamaguchi. This was expected. Tang Qi was not so shocked. He calmly answered the phone.


    "I''m Tang Qi. What can I do for you?"


    "Tang Qi, you are a smart man. Why talk nonsense to me? Don''t you know what I''m looking for? I can tell you clearly that I sent the people just now. Just to wake you up! I''m not that easy. "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "yes, just come. It seems that you are the one I have to deal with first among so many people!"


    "OK, there must be a man between you and me who will withdraw from this fight and see who will die!" Yamaguchi said and hung up angrily.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia are watching Tang Qi beside him. The man''s voice is so fierce that the two girls are worried. Although they don''t know what''s going on, they know it must be dangerous.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, since he is willing to tear the skin with me, it''s also a good thing. It''s impossible for so many people to get entangled like a mess. "


    "But is this man..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not the only one who wants him to die. I''ll go out for a while and come back to pick up my sister in the evening. "


    Tang Qi left the examination room and went directly to mingka''s longzhai antique shop. His appearance made all the people inside very scared.


    You know, Tang Qi and mingka are already in a life and death relationship. Why is he here!


    Several people raised their pistols at Tang Qi: "don''t come here! Or we''ll shoot! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I have something important to do with him. If you stop me, if you delay something important, can you afford it?"


    They looked at each other, when someone said: "don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him!" Without waiting for them to respond, Tang Qi has rushed to them and knocked them apart. He grabs the man''s pistol and touches his eyebrow with his hand. The man shakes all over. Tang Qi grabs the pistol and hits him on the back of the head with the butt of the pistol. Without saying a word, the man loses consciousness.


    Tang Qi turns several people who want to shoot on the ground again. His action is fast and agile. His hand is more and more sharp.


    At this time, someone behind the crowd began to clap: "awesome! It''s really Tang Qi. Now there are fewer and fewer people in Su Hai who can be compared with you. "


    When they heard the voice, they quickly dodged the direction. It was mingka. He wanted to complain, but mingka waved his hand to stop him.


    "You all push down. I''ll talk to him alone."


    Looking at the crowd all leaving, mingka said, "well, Tang, what do you want me to do? Let''s talk straight."


    Tang Qi came to mingka and said, "I''m here to cooperate with you. I hope to kill Shankou.""No, I hate him, but I don''t believe you. If you want to kill you, I''m not interested in doing it."


    Mingka''s night star stone is worthless now because of Tang Qi. Many people scold mingka, and his antiques association is ready to help fight a lawsuit for money. How can mingka not be angry!


    It''s unreasonable that he should be able to find himself. Tang Qi said with a smile: "you can understand if you don''t agree." He said, revealing the drawing directly: "I''m sincere. This is the recipe of night star stone. But only three of them are in the hands of Shankou and Dongge. Don''t you always want to get it? This is my sincerity


    . As long as you help me kill this pass, how about this drawing for you? " Mingka is silent. If you get it and kill Shankou, you can get two-thirds of the drawings. The other one can be solved by finding Dongge. Even if he doesn''t give it, I can cooperate with him. Dongge''s power can''t be compared with mine. This is a good idea, but can Tang Qi''s words be believed?


    "Are you not satisfied?" Tang said


    "My night star stone has lost so much. Are you willing to come to me?"


    "Ha ha, when Yamaguchi and his son die, how much money can''t you get? You can take all his property. I won''t rob you. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mingka''s heart moved. Yamaguchi is a rich man. If so, it''s a good choice.


    Although he was moved, but on the surface is still very cold: "can you ask why you want to kill him?" Tang Qi continued: "Yamaguchi has come to kill my sister. The woman whose son wanted to insult me has been castrated by me. It is absolutely impossible for me and him to coexist. In short, one must die. If you don''t cooperate with me, I will go to other people. I believe there will be many


    people to cooperate with me. I''ll give you a day. I''ll leave first


    When Tang Qi finished, he went out. Mingka saw that his back was getting farther and farther away, and suddenly said, "wait a minute! I promise you! But don''t play tricks on me. I want that drawing. "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, when can we do it?"


    "Two days later, he will have a batch of goods shipped out from the port, some of which are China''s strictly prohibited porcelain. At that time, we will act together and seal his freighter directly. And get him! "


    Tang Qi nodded: "your idea is good."


    "Then let''s come in and have a good discussion." "Well, it''s rare for us to have a day of cooperation." Tang Qi and mingka walk into the dragon house together. After nearly an hour''s discussion, they make a careful plan. Seeing that the time is almost up, Tang Qi leaves the Dragon House and goes directly to find his sister to finish school. When Tang Qiyi left, Ming stood up on Kama.


    He walked around the room excitedly, no! I want to calm down. This is a golden opportunity. When you get the drawings, you can also get the property of Shankou. More importantly, you can kill Tang Qi! I can''t miss such a good thing in any case!


    He cried out, "is anyone there? Come here


    Outside the men quickly ran in: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Yamaguchi gave them a few words in a low voice, and all his subordinates agreed to go out quickly. He leaned against the window and looked at Tang Qi''s back. He couldn''t help laughing. That''s interesting. I will let you know that finding me is the biggest mistake in your life. Tang Qi went back to the examination room and took her sister home. They didn''t cook. They ordered her favorite fast food outside, and then no one mentioned the outside thing. Because Tang Ting relied on it well, everyone was very happy. At dinner, Tang Ting said: "brother, I want to test the kind of


    Sino foreign joint education, OK?"


    This makes Tang Qi very strange. Before, Tang Ting said she wanted to stay in suhai, but now she wants to go abroad.


    Mickey said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK. As long as you like to rely on foreign ones, it''s OK. Don''t worry about the cost. It''s all up to us. Just study hard. "


    Shen Jiajia also said with a smile, "yes, your brother is still a rich man."


    "Well, I''ll do well. I''ll go to the bathroom first. "


    "I''ll go too!" Miki follows Tang ting.


    Shen Jiajia said to Tang Qi, "I don''t think Tang Ting is right." Tang Qidao: "you''re right. Although she pretends not to mind, she knows that I''ve done dangerous things in suhai. She doesn''t want to be a drag on me. If she stays with me all the time, there will be many people who want to threaten me with her, so she takes the initiative to run a joint school. In this way, she can


    study abroad."


    Tang Ting is a very considerate child, but the joint school is originally a choice for people with poor study and good family background. After studying hard for so many years, it is impossible for her to give up and go to such a school.


    After Tang Ting came back, Tang Qi said: "Tingting, I know what you are worried about. I won''t have an accident. I agree with you to go abroad, but I don''t agree with you to run a joint school.""Brother!"


    Tang Qi said: "I will solve this problem in your summer vacation. Even if you want to go abroad, you have to go to a good university. Pheasant university is not good. In a word, you can stay at home. You believe me


    Tang Ting had to nod: "I believe your brother. I see


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, as long as you believe me. Your brother, I''ve never done anything against my conscience. Don''t think I''m a bad man. "


    Tang Ting said with a quick smile: "of course! I know you''re a good man, brother


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Tang Qi took out his wallet and prepared to pay for it. At this time, someone at the table next door suddenly called out, "I knew you were not a good man! Nima, you are such a jerk. Explain it to me

 Chapter 602

    Several people look at a nearby table. It seems that a couple are quarreling. The woman is good-looking, fashionable and has a famous brand bag in her hand. The man opposite seems to have good family conditions. They are quarreling about something.


    In fact, they have been quarreling for a long time. It''s just that the voice is too small. Tang Qi is also talking about business here, so he doesn''t notice.


    The woman pointed at him and cried, "if it''s any other time, it won''t matter! This is our wedding jewelry. You bought me a fake? You want to die, don''t you? "


    The man helplessly looked at her: "I have hundreds of thousands of income a month. What do you do at home? You know, how can I buy a fake on purpose? Isn''t it just a diamond ring? I''ll buy it for you again. "


    "Then you make me lose face in front of my friends? I''m still showing off my diamond ring here. People say it''s fake! Do you want to save money for other women? "


    The man said, "I really don''t know if it''s fake. When we went to the jewelry store together and saw that I swiped my card, why are you so unreasonable? Would I spend hundreds of thousands on a fake? "


    "What do you mean by the diamond? Is it the diamond expert who deliberately deceived us? "


    "I think he is just jealous of my handsome and rich, nonsense."


    Just as the woman was about to reply, she saw a man next to her come up and directly picked up the diamond ring on the table. The couple quickly reached out and grabbed it back. Where and where did this man come from?


    Tang Qi looked at the diamond ring and said, "what jewelry store did you buy it from?"


    "What do you mean?" "This diamond ring is fake, and this fake diamond ring is It''s a very serious matter, so I want to make it clear. " Tang Qi found that the diamond ring was made of night star stone. I''m very surprised, because according to the clue he has now, there should be only formula, but in reality, the real diamonds have not been made yet. Who knows that there will be diamonds!


    These two people were angry because of this thing, so they were even more upset when they heard Tang Qi say that this thing is fake. The man waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing to do with you, OK! Don''t mind your own business. Come on, wife, I''m just buying you one. "


    "Well, I''m really bored today!"


    Mickey stopped two people and said with a smile, "I''m from Michaelis jewelry. Why don''t you give me this ring and go to my shop to exchange one with my business card?"


    Two people a Leng, still have such good thing? The diamond rings of Michaelis jewelry are all imported from abroad, and the quality and design are international. If you can get a diamond ring, it''s a good thing.


    Mickey handed them her business card, wrote a sentence on it, and handed her phone number to the woman.


    "You can get a diamond ring from any Michaelis jewelry store." Two people are very happy, the woman said to her: "we bought it in Zhong''s jewelry! Who knows what happened. " This one is used when they bought it to prepare for the wedding ceremony. As a result, their expert friend found the problem. His friend was an expert who came back from studying abroad and saw the problem at a glance.


    The woman said: "he said that the general experts would not find the problem, but he had seen similar fake diamond rings overseas, so he thought of the problem."


    Two people with Mickey''s business card happily went.


    Tang Qi has a gloomy face and doesn''t say a word. Miki, Shen Jiajia and others are all very surprised. It turns out that the fake diamond ring made of night star stone comes from Zhong Yaxin''s shop!


    "Let''s go, too." Tang Qili immediately goes to check out and leaves the restaurant with them, after seeing Tang Ting home.


    Tang Qi didn''t get out of the car and said to them, "I have to find out about this. You can accompany her to review. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "OK, leave it to us."


    Tang Qi smiles and goes directly to Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company. During this period, Zhong Yaxin is very busy, taking care of her father and the business of the company. She is very busy.


    When Tang Qi arrived, Zhong Yaxin had just finished a meeting with his subordinates and was ready to leave work. He came. Her face was full of excitement. "Why are you here? I happen to have something to tell you


    "I have something to say, too. Go to your office."


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "good! That''s all right. But there seems to be something wrong with your expression. "


    When Tang Qi saw the person behind her, he didn''t say much. He directly took her to her room. Zhong Yaxin gave Tang Qi a thick folder: "open it and have a look." Tang Qi took out a pile of thick photos, all of which are computer design drawings. The jewelry styles on them are very elegant and simple, and the quality is also very good. Zhong Yaxin told Tang Qi that these are the new jewelry styles that his company is going to push out this season, and they have just passed the meeting.


    "Our company''s sales in the last quarter were very good, and we are ready to continue to work hard." Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.Tang Qi took a look, there are 12 chapters of diamond jewelry design, necklaces, earrings, and rings, all in complete sets, each set of design is beautiful, each piece is clear, the value is more than several hundred thousand yuan.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, she asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? "


    Tang Qidao: "your style is good, it''s very good, but it''s not good to only pay attention to the appearance and ignore the content inside."


    "You mean..."


    "There''s something wrong with your diamond. I don''t know how long it''s been, but last time I helped you, it was normal, so I think it should be the latest. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin stood up in surprise: "what''s the problem?"


    Tang Qi said: "calm down first, I''ll tell you a little bit."


    He told her all about the diamond made of night star stone. Zhong Yaxin frowned and fell into meditation.


    "Where are your diamonds imported from?"


    "In fact, we have been cooperating with this enterprise for more than ten years, and there has never been any problem. Who knows that there is a big problem this time..." Zhong Yaxin handed Tang Qi a business card.


    Tang Qi takes a look. It says that the person in charge of Guanghui jewelry company is Gao Tianxiang.


    "This brilliant company is very famous. It is said that every auction will buy all the best diamonds at a high price, and the sales volume is also world-famous. But I can''t imagine that the boss is not a Chinese?" "Gao''s head office is in the U.S., and suhai is just a branch. His parents have long been from the U.S., but now he says there is a big business to talk about, so he will stay in suhai for the time being. Now I don''t know what to do. Should I take this fake diamond ring to him


    Tang Qi said: "come on, let''s go to your company and first confirm how many fake diamonds have entered. I think this problem seems to be very serious. It''s not good to scare the snake. "


    In the end, they are how to grasp the clues of the night star stone to make a fake diamond, or they are also bought from other people''s hands, we must find out. So before that, Tang Qi didn''t want to make it public.


    Zhong Yaxin looked at his watch: "but now the branch office has already left work. I''ll call the inspection experts and let them come and have a look now."


    "We''ll find out for ourselves. We don''t have to tell them."


    They left the head office together and went to the jewelry store under the name of Zhong''s company to check. Zhong Yaxin is very worried, so many diamonds and jewels, as well as the bare diamonds in the vault, can only he find out?


    But after Tang Qi opened the warehouse, he just swept the bare drill with his hand and nodded to Zhong Yaxin.


    "It''s all true. Don''t worry. Now go and see the diamond jewelry."


    "But How do you know? "


    "Because I have special powers, it''s very powerful." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin smiles. Of course, he doesn''t believe Tang Qi''s words. He thinks he is deliberately modest.


    He inspected the family''s diamond jewelry and found no problems. Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin went to several houses.


    In the last jewelry store in Dongfeng District, there is no problem with the bare diamond. There is no problem with other jewelry, only the diamond ring.


    Tang Qi checked for a long time, but there was something wrong with all the diamond rings in the counter.


    "A total of 70 rings, all of them are fake, made of night star stone." Tang Qi said.


    "No! It''s too much. I''ll go to the one with the surname Gao and ask him clearly now! " Zhong Yaxin wants to call.


    Tang Qi stopped her: "you don''t have to worry."


    "Now that the evidence is solid, what else do you have to hesitate? I''m so angry! There are at least tens of millions of diamond rings, and it''s very clear outside our shop that if we sell such a diamond ring, do we want to lose our fortune? "


    Tang Qi said: "haven''t you found it after reading the account book? The diamond jewelry and bare diamond in this shop are normal, including the diamond ring in the safe. Only the ring on the surface is fake. "


    "You mean..."


    Tang Qi continued to look at the account book: "and I saw that the rings in the counter were not only bought from this man, but also from some jewelry markets in Hong Kong, Myanmar and Vietnam. How could they all go wrong?"


    Zhong Yaxin how clever, immediately said: "I understand! Someone in our jewelry store replaced the ring with night star stone! "


    "Yes! If I think it''s right, this person should replace the original rings one by one while you''re away, and make up the number with fake diamonds. " "What a shame! The boss here is an old man in the company! I have never had any problems for so many years, so I can trust him to manage this place. Even when I met the crisis of mingka threat last time, I didn''t leave. I thought he was the most loyal. I didn''t think I trusted the wrong personIt''s too late She hit the table with an angry punch, and everything on it rang. Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t think so much. It''s not you who make mistakes. Why punish yourself with other people''s mistakes? In any case, it''s not something that ordinary people can do, and the suspicion of high surname can''t be solved easily, so it''s better to be cautious. I think of a way. Let''s work together and have a look. "


    "How to do it?"


    Tang Qi got together to Zhong Ya Xin''s ear and said a few words in a low voice.


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "I understand. I''ll call now. I hope I can find out these things."


    It turns out that Tang Qi asked Zhong Yaxin to invite Liu Bin and Gao Tianxiang, the store owners, out for dinner. She casually found an excuse to say that there was something important to say and let them meet at the hotel.


    Both of them have cooperated with Zhong Yaxin for a long time, so they readily agreed. Zhong Yaxin hung up the phone and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi laughed at her: "very good. The next step is up to us."

 Chapter 603

    Zhong Yaxin ordered a private room in the hotel and prepared a table full of delicious food waiting for their arrival. Liu Bin arrived first. He was about 40 years old. He was in a gray suit. He was tall and straight. When he saw Zhong Yaxin, he quickly met him with a smile.


    "Director, you are so early! Can I be alone? "


    "No, there is another gentleman." Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Liu Bin sat down and Zhong Yaxin poured wine for him. They chatted for a while, mainly talking about the business of the branch.


    "I''ve been busy taking care of my father recently. It''s up to you in the shop!"


    "That''s what I should do. Don''t worry about the director."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "yes, I don''t know whether you made the goods preparation and transportation on those counters by yourself?"


    "Of course! Who else but me? "


    Zhong Yaxin was surprised. It seems that there should be no accomplice, only him. At this time, the waiter outside knocked on the door and sent in another person, Gao Tianxiang. He is in his thirties. Although he is a Chinese, his mother is American, so he is of mixed blood. There is only a faint shadow of the Chinese people on his body. He is very handsome. In fact, he has always had a bit of an obsession with Zhong Yaxin, but he doesn''t demand anything, because he cares more about making money.


    "It''s a great honor for Miss Zhong to invite me to dinner today."


    Zhong Ya Xin shook hands with him and let him sit down. Gao Tianxiang and Liu Bin had added before, so they simply said hello.


    Liu Bin curiously said: "niece, what''s the matter with you looking for us to come out?" "In fact, I have something to show you, because I think it''s a little important, so it''s better to call out both of you." Zhong Yaxin took out a small suitcase, put it on the table, and then opened it. It was full of


    diamond rings, one by one, which were placed very neatly. On the black flannel, the diamond ring is shining.


    They two Leng for a while, then curiously looking at Zhong Yaxin: "what do you mean?"


    Zhong Yaxin said coldly: "I thought you knew what I wanted to say when you saw it. Don''t you understand?"


    Gao Tianxiang picked up the cup to drink tea slowly, but Liu Bin said with a smile: "niece, I really don''t understand. You know uncle, I''m old and don''t like to play riddles. Can you just say so?"


    "These diamond rings are all taken out of the counter in the shop. I want to show you. And I want to hear what you have to say Zhong Yaxin said.


    Gao Tianxiang sneered: "do you doubt me? We''ve been working together for so many years, and you''re suspicious of me for these diamonds! "


    Liu Bin also said: "it''s really unreasonable. I''ve been doing things for the Zhong family, but I didn''t expect you to think so dirty of me! I''m really disappointed


    "How do you say that? I don''t understand Zhong Yaxin said.


    Gao Tianxiang said with a smile: "our agreement at that time was very clear. If there was any problem, it should be made clear at the time of delivery. Now it has been a long time. Is it a bit too much for you to use defective products to settle accounts with me?"


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "how does Mr. Gao know it''s defective? You didn''t even look at it. "


    "Do you still need to see it? I know your father has offended Minka recently. He is in trouble and wants to raise money, isn''t he? I can lend you no money, but I won''t agree to use such mean means. " Liu Bin suddenly slapped the table, stood up and said: "I have always been conscientious, all the ring placement and display, all my steps are strictly in accordance with the rules and regulations, even if there is a problem, it is between you and the supplier! I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you! "


    He said and walked out quickly.


    Zhong Yaxin quickly walked a few steps, stopped him, said: "you don''t go, the words are clear!"


    "Who wants to talk to you? I tell you, I quit. I''ve been working hard for so many years. I didn''t want you to thank me, but at least you can''t doubt me like that? "


    "What do I suspect you of? I haven''t said anything yet. "


    "This fake diamond thing has nothing to do with me!" He pushed Zhong Yaxin away and went out.


    As soon as the door opened, he just hit the heart of a man at the door. He stepped back and sat on the chair.


    Tang Qi walks in from the outside laughing. This guy knows Tang Qi''s power, so he doesn''t dare to make mistakes. He just stares at Tang Qi and thinks of countermeasures.


    Tang Qi smiles and closes the door behind him. "What''s the matter? What''s your hurry?"


    "Can I be happy that I have been stigmatized for trading fake diamonds for real ones? I tell you Tang Qi, when I was working in Zhong''s jewelry, you didn''t know where to dig mud. Don''t be arrogant with me! "


    "When did we say it was a fake diamond?" Tang Qidao.


    Liu Bin pointed to the diamond ring in the box: "I see it every day. It''s put in the counter. Do you want to hide it from me? These are all fake. Don''t you mean I''ll replace all the rings? "Tang Qi said with a sneer: "sure enough, it''s the same as what I imagined. You already know that what''s in the counter is a fake diamond."


    "You You talk nonsense


    "When Gao Tianxiang saw the diamond, he thought of shoddy and asked him to compensate for the loss. But what you thought of was that he used a fake diamond to replace a real diamond. It''s really interesting. Explain it to me. " Zhong Yaxin said.


    Liu Bin nervously said: "niece, as soon as I saw the fake diamond in this box, I was anxious to say that. You can''t be fooled by villains! I really haven''t done it. "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He just pointed to the diamond ring in the box and said nothing to him. Liu Bin was even more flustered and didn''t understand what he meant. He swallowed and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhong Yaxin said: "uncle, how do you know that it''s a fake diamond in the box? You just glanced at it."


    "Because I I''m an expert. "


    "Is it?" "I think you are a big fool," Tang said


    Just as Liu Bin was about to speak, Gao Tianxiang, who was behind him, had already taken out one of them and looked at it carefully. He also took out a magnifying glass and a mirror for testing the characteristics from his bag and took out another diamond ring to study it carefully. Then he put it back.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what does Mr. Gao see?"


    He said, "this ring is actually..."


    "I really don''t know about the night star stone! You planted it on purpose! I said I don''t know! Gao Tianxiang and Zhong Yaxin. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent. Don''t force me He said, taking out a pistol from his pocket and pointing it at them.


    Zhong Yaxin frowned, Tang Qi''s mouth was smiling, and Gao Tianxiang also gave a strange look.


    "What I want to say is that this diamond ring is real." He said.


    "Ah! What did you say? " Liu Bin shocked looking at the box, full of consternation, I did not even fight!


    "All the diamonds are genuine. They are definitely not fakes of night star stone." Gao Tianxiang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile and said: "yes, the diamond rings in it are all delivered directly from other shops to deceive you. They are all genuine. When you opened the box just now, you blurted out that we framed you with fake diamonds. What''s the matter?"


    "I just saw these diamonds and thought there might be something wrong, so..."


    "What about the night star stone? How do you want to explain this. Except for a few people, no one knows about this technology. How do you know it''s a fake diamond made from it? " Tang Qi approached him step by step.


    Liu Bin gasped in a hurry, and the cold sweat on his forehead continued to slide down, unable to say a word.


    Don''t use such deceitful tricks, let me directly admit it! Even if the front can be used, too sensitive to think more, perfunctory in the past, but the night Star Stone thing is blurted out, how to do? No, fight with them! Thinking of this, he reaches for Zhong Yaxin and wants to use her as a hostage to force Tang Qi to release himself. Tang Qi was already on guard. He walked quickly to Zhong Yaxin, pressed his shoulder and pushed back, while kicking his knee


    with his foot. This guy fell on the table, the dishes on it all rattled and the soup splashed.


    Tang Qi grabbed a bottle of wine and put it to his mouth. Liu Bin began to struggle: "no!"


    "Ha ha, you really think I''ll use the wine tube to let you tell me the truth, no, I''ll pour all these into your nose. What''s the feeling of wine entering the trachea? It must be very sour." Tang Qi smiles and presses his mouth and drinks directly.


    The man struggled violently. All the dishes on the table were overturned on the ground, but how could it be Tang Qi''s opponent? All the drinks were poured in. The guy began to cough violently, his face turned red, and his expression was very painful.


    "If you don''t say it, you will feel better."


    Liu Bin screamed: "help! Help... "


    Tang Qi quickly covers his mouth and nose, and this guy faints directly.


    Gao Tianxiang said, "is he dead?"


    "Why die so easily? I have a sense of propriety. If I don''t tell the truth, I won''t let this guy go. Wait till he wakes up. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin began to apologize to Gao Tianxiang: "because there is something wrong with the diamond ring in our shop, we can only use this method to verify it. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "I will not. After all, it''s a serious matter. I understand you Gao Tianxiang stood up and said, "it seems that you have found the real murderer. I will not disturb you. You go on with the interrogation. "


    But Tang Qi blocked his way, Gao Tianxiang eyebrows pick, how? Didn''t you find the real killer?


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing? Let Mr. Gao do it?" Zhong Yaxin said in a low voice. Why don''t you let others go for no reason?


    But Tang Qi said: "Mr. Gao seems to have misunderstood. If I simply doubt this man, I can arrest him directly and torture him. Why do I need to find you? So all my arrangements are for you. ""What do you mean?"


    "In fact, if you think about it, Liu Bin just let it slip, why don''t you? I''ve been watching your expression. How do you know about the night star stone? "


    Zhong Yaxin didn''t understand his meaning at first, but he soon looked at Gao Tianxiang. Does this matter have something to do with him!


    Gao Tianxiang snorted: "how confused are the night Star stones in suhai? I can''t imagine! It''s ridiculous to arrest me just because of this. " "It''s not ridiculous at all. I even think it''s very sad that a large family with multinational enterprises should do such activities," Tang said

 Chapter 604

    When Tang Qi said about his family, Gao Tianxiang was furious: "what happened to my family? Pay attention to what you say! Be careful to sue my family for slander all the time


    "Whatever, it''s just that no one knows the relationship between night star stone and diamond, and it''s useless for you to sophistry." Just now, Tang Qi has been looking at Gao Tianxiang''s reaction. When he said that the night star stone made a fake, his expression was very indifferent, indicating that he knew about it long ago. Even if this matter has nothing to do with him, he is also an insider, so Tang Qi can''t let him go anyway. Gao Tianxiang clenches his teeth


    and looks at Zhong Yaxin with a chill in his eyes.


    "Zhong Yaxin, I hope you''d better make your own choice. Don''t let Tang Qi affect our future cooperation. You can''t treat me like this just because of his words, unless you don''t want to continue to cooperate with our company."


    This is the threat of chiguoguo. Zhong Yaxin''s company has been doing business with them for many years, and the quality is guaranteed. If we lose this partner, Zhong Yaxin will be in trouble. But she almost did not have any hesitation to stand beside Tang Qi.


    "I believe Tang Qi. I know he will not doubt anyone without foundation. Even if you terminate your cooperation with us, I will not let you go. I''m sorry." Zhong Yaxin said calmly.


    "Yes! Since you say so, I have nothing to say. If you have doubts about me, you can find a lawyer to fight a lawsuit, but it is impossible to deal with me by dealing with Liu Bin. Now let me go. "


    Gao Tianxiang sneers, suddenly opens his big hand and goes straight to Tang Qi''s eyes. If he pokes it in, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Be careful, Tang Qi!" Zhong Yaxin exclaimed in amazement, and hurriedly came to try to block Tang Qishen.


    "Don''t come here!" said Tang Qi Seeing Zhong Yaxin coming, Gao Tianxiang suddenly changes his hair direction. He knows that he can''t beat Tang Qi, so he just tricks Zhong Yaxin into being cheated. As soon as she comes, he grabs her slender white neck. Zhong Yaxin can''t breathe and struggles. Tang Qi grabs her hand.


    "Release Zhong Yaxin!"


    "Here you are!" Gao Tianxiang said, Zhong Yaxin suddenly bumped into the side of the table, in front of a pot of Yunnan steamed chicken, the soup inside is too hot to imagine, in case it really jumped on, her beauty will be completely destroyed.


    Zhong Yaxin exclaimed and closed her eyes. Before she bumped into it, the free hand held her slender waist and held her in his arms. Gao Tianxiang took the opportunity to kick open the door of the private room and ran away.


    Zhong Yaxin''s heart was about to jump out and his face turned pale.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Qi asked.


    "I''m fine, but he''s gone. Go after him!"


    Tang Qiyi laughs: "I let him run, so don''t worry." Originally, even if he could not run, Tang Qi would find an opportunity to let him leave here quickly. Just as he took action, it seemed very natural, so Tang Qi was very satisfied.


    Zhong Yaxin thinks that Tang Qi is comforting herself. She apologizes all the time. She thinks that she is a person who has more than enough success but less failure. Originally everything was done according to the plan, but it was ruined by her.


    "Now that he knows the problem, it will be more difficult for him to find his flaws in the future. What should we do?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. I said it on purpose, but it''s true. In a word, you can give it to me. Let''s wake him up first and have a good interrogation. Let''s ask what''s in his mind."


    Zhong Yaxin looked at Tang Qi and said, "really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "Of course, I''m sincere to you all the time, and I won''t lie. I did let him go on purpose Tang Qi smiles and kisses Zhong Yaxin''s lips. Zhong Yaxin is relieved and leans on Tang Qi''s arms.


    At this time, Liu Bin gradually woke up. He saw that the two people were actually courting each other in front of his own face. He was in great pain and couldn''t get angry. He was angry and a bunch of bastards! I''ll kill you first!


    He carefully took out a pistol, endured the pain to Tang Qi''s direction to shoot.


    But before he could take aim, Tang Qi kicked his shoulder and the pistol flew out.


    Liu Bin screamed: "what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Tang Qi continued to kick him a few feet, and then took a chair to sit beside Liu Bin: "you''d better honestly say, how do these night star stone rings come from, I''ll let you die, or I''ll make you live as if you were dead."


    Liu Bin did not speak, Tang Qi rolled up his sleeve, to his surprise, Tang Qi did not want to pinch him, but began to pick his pants. He panicked and yelled, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll scrap you first. The day before yesterday, I castrated my son in Shankou. Practice makes perfect. It''s guaranteed to be very neat. Zhong Yaxin went to the kitchen to get a knife."


    "All right." Zhong Yaxin went out.


    Liu Bin began to push Tang Qi''s hand nervously and said with a smile, "are you kidding? There is no such thing... "make love! Tang Qi gave him three slaps and said coldly: "tens of millions of losses, do you think I''m joking? Come here As he said this, he tore off his trousers, then stepped on his calf and began to pull his underwear down.


    The two start a tug of war. It''s easy for Tang Qi to subdue him, but castrating him is not the goal. It''s just to create tension for him, so he''s not in a hurry.


    Zhong Yaxin found a kitchen knife and handed it to Tang Qi: "they said, this is a new one. If it''s sharp enough, it can succeed directly."


    "Good, you go out first. Don''t spill blood all over you. "


    "Well, just cut it off. Don''t kill him." Zhong Yaxin is still very kind, of course, the main reason is that he doesn''t want Tang Qi to have a lawsuit. As soon as Zhong Yaxin went out, Tang Qi immediately tried to pick his pants. Feeling the cold touch of the knife on his thigh, Liu Bin''s hair stood up and his nervous voice trembled: "brother You Calm down. " He has long heard that Liu Bin is normal in everything else, but only for women, he is just a passion maniac, colluding with countless women, and is still collecting. It''s OK for him not to eat for ten days, but it''s crazy to have no women for one day, so he came up with such a way to deal with him.


    Sure enough, when the knife touched his neck, he finally gave in and yelled, "I''m wrong, you can let me go!"


    "So the fake diamond thing..."


    "I said, I said it all!"


    Tang Qi stood up with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. Go ahead and say it. "


    Zhong Yaxin also came in from the outside. Seeing that this guy was carrying his pants in a panic, he laughed: "uncle, you have helped us for many years. As long as you are willing to tell me the truth, I promise I won''t do anything to you. "


    She saw the elders she once admired and respected. Now unexpectedly so embarrassed, also feel very sad, good business is not it? It has to be like this. Liu Bin sat on the ground like a defeated rooster, wiping his cold sweat and looking at them.


    "If I say that, what can you guarantee me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you want? Isn''t it enough to save your life? "


    "You can''t provoke this man. Even if I know, I can''t deal with him. It''s not easy to protect my life! "


    "Ha ha, it''s crazy. When was I afraid of anyone? Go ahead and don''t waste your time


    Liu Bin seems to have made up his mind and finally said: "in fact, all this has something to do with a woman."


    "Pearl?" Tang Qi said it almost without thinking.


    Liu Bin shook his head and said, "I don''t know who Zhuzhu is."


    "Go on."


    "Well, it starts with a bar break." This guy is the owner of a branch of a jewelry company. He always spends money like dirt. Although he is very old, he is still very popular with women. So he is willing to go to such a place to experience the pleasure of young women. A week ago, he met a woman. This


    woman is charming and beautiful. She is just one of the best. At that time, she was fascinated by him. She was worried about how to get close to this man, and she came by herself.


    "I should have known at that time that it would not be a good thing for him to come to me! It''s a pity to be carried away by lust. " He scratched his hair in dismay.


    At that time, he began to brag about his ability and the scale of the jewelry company, which sold a lot of precious diamonds and so on.


    It''s no problem to earn several hundred million a year. At that time, this woman began to look like stars and adore him very much.


    Zhong Yaxin frowned. Are men so boastful?


    Tang Qize said with a smile, "if I were you, it might be the same, but you''d better go on."


    Liu Bin said: "I think this woman probably wants money, so she gave her 5000 yuan to accompany me out, but she said she likes gems and diamonds, but she doesn''t like money. I also find it very interesting. "


    Zhong Yaxin couldn''t help laughing. Is Liu Bin stupid? Any gem will cost more than 100000 or even millions. Of course, I don''t like his 5000 yuan. That night, this guy took this woman to the upstairs room of the branch office for a spring night. Of course, this was totally out of line with the regulations. However, in order to make this woman admire herself wholeheartedly, he took her with him. Then when he woke up, the woman would have left long ago.


    "It''s nonsense! Are you not afraid that she will take all the things in it while you are asleep? " "I was scared to death at that time. I went down to check and found that all the things were there, and there was no sign of opening the insurance warehouse. I was relieved. But who knows that this woman called me when I got home and told me that all the diamond rings had been replaced by her! He also said that when Zhong Yaxin found out, he would die and refuse to admit it. "


    At that time, Liu Bin was so angry that he wanted to report the case, but the other side said, look out now."As soon as I turned my head, the car I parked at the door was blown to pieces! She knew everything about me like the back of her hand and approached me on purpose Tang Qi didn''t speak. He felt very strange in his heart. If the female thief wanted to get benefits, she could just take it away. Why should she tell him this in turn?

 Chapter 605

    Liu Bin turned to Zhong Yaxin: "in fact, I wanted to tell you at that time, but she said, if you dare to talk casually, the next one that will be blown up is not my car, but my own. I''m really afraid to talk casually."


    Zhong Yaxin said, "why does she want to call you?"


    "Because she said that she would do it often in the future, and she also said that she would share some benefits with me. As a result of our cooperation, of course I would not agree, but they are so powerful that I can only agree."


    "How much did you charge?" Tang said


    "Also confiscate how much money..."


    "Can you stop talking nonsense? How much benefit have you received from them?" Tang Qi is a little impatient. He steps on him and starts to pull his pants. He wants to continue the operation. This frightens Liu Bin to panic and cries for Zhong Yaxin''s help.


    But Zhong Yaxin saw that Tang Qi began to take off his trousers, so he quickly stood aside and didn''t listen to him at all.


    Liu Bin is really flustered. If you cut off his life, won''t his life be over?


    "I said, I said! I''ve charged them four hundred thousand for the benefit. "


    Tang Qi''s knife slid down his stomach: "you''d better tell the truth! How much is it? "


    Tens of millions of value of diamond ring, the other side only gave them 600000 of the benefit fee, this is not a joke? Liu Bin had no choice but to tell the truth, he got a total of eight million benefits.


    Zhongyaxin heart suddenly a anger, this where is coerced, clear is accomplice! It''s really hateful to argue with me even though I''ve collected so many benefits!


    "Who is that woman?" Tang said


    "I don''t know. She said her name was Lisa." "Lisa? Give me the number Tang Qi reached for his mobile phone. The guy struggled and said, "every time she calls, and every time she calls from a public phone, I don''t know her number! You can check it out. You are the talented people. I believe it''s OK to check out a dancer in a singing hall. "


    Just as he was talking, his phone suddenly rang. When Tang Qi saw that Lisa was written on the phone, he sneered: "are you still cheating me?" Liu Bin scolded himself innumerable times in his heart. How could I be so unlucky to call at this time? Originally, he wanted to ask him to check the woman''s affairs by himself, but when the other party knew what had happened, he would deal with me, but who knew that he just called. What''s the matter?


    Tang Qi put the phone in his ear: "do you know what I''m going to say? You''d better be honest, or you''ll know the result. "


    He said with a mobile phone in one hand and a knife against his neck in the other.


    Liu Bin quickly said, "yes, I know." He picked up the phone, a sweet woman''s voice came.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you answering the phone now? Are you thinking of something to do with me? "


    "No, I went to the meeting just now. Don''t get me wrong!"


    "Meeting? But I said it was Zhong Yaxin who invited you to dinner


    Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi look at each other. The woman knows a lot about it. She finds it so soon.


    Liu Bin said in a hurry: "what I said is true. Although it is said that we are supposed to come here for dinner in name, it is actually about those diamond rings."


    "Is it true?" "I lied to you, not to find something for myself. What I said is absolutely true." He told the whole story, but he didn''t say that he had betrayed him. He only said that Zhong Yaxin asked him and Gao Tianxiang who played the trick. They didn''t admit it, and they are still at the stage of confrontation.


    "I won''t admit it, but I''m afraid they''ll find you, so you''d better be careful."


    Lisa giggled: "you know, for our consideration, it''s really good. Well, I''ll trust you for the time being. Tomorrow night I''ll replace another batch of diamond earrings and make a lot of money. We can both get benefits."


    "No! If she continues to change, she will find out! " "What if it''s discovery? This time, I still give you 10 million yuan. You will leave suhai by plane tonight. She can''t find you then. I also know that Tang Qi is hard to deal with, so it''s for your sake to let you leave. That''s it. If you dare to play tricks... "


    "I don''t dare. I''ll listen to you."


    "Of course I know. Well, wait for me!" Then Lisa hung up. Liu Bin sighed and put the phone away, then looked at the two people with a sad face.


    Tang Qi said coldly: "you should be responsible for giving back the replaced diamonds to Zhong Yaxin according to the price difference." "I understand. It''s all my luck." He took out the ten million check he got, but he didn''t expect to compensate Zhong Yaxin in the end. This guy wants to find a chance to run away whenever he sees something wrong. That''s why he holds such a large check. It''s cheap nowIt''s Tang Qi.


    "How many diamond rings have you sold?" He waved the check to verify it.


    "Two of them were sold. They were the most advanced goods. There were fewer buyers, and they were only put up for less than a week."


    Zhong Yaxin is relieved. Fortunately, only two of them have been sold. Besides the couple, the owner of a ring doesn''t know that he has been cheated. Such bulk commodities, there must be contact information, then find her to return it.


    Tang Qi said, "well, my problem has been solved. Now you can go back."


    "Ah? Go back? "


    "Since she knows your whereabouts so well. Maybe it''s nearby. If we go out with you, isn''t it exposed? When you go back, you pretend you don''t know anything. Just wait till tomorrow. "


    This person stupidly looks at Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin, the expression is thoughtful.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? It seems silly


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to see who I am. You can go." Tang Qi said that with a wave of his hand, he turned the knife and cut off his trousers, which scared the guy to cry. Tang Qi didn''t talk to him and threw him out by the collar.


    Liu Bin fell in the corridor and nearly broke his neck. He stood up against the wall and went out step by step.


    Zhong Yaxin asked: "next, do you really trust him to go?"


    "Of course, if he ran away now, Lisa would not let him go. Now all he has to do is to cooperate Tang Qi grabbed Zhong Yaxin and said, "come on, let''s have dinner."


    "Ah? Why do you want to eat after so many things


    "You spent so much money to buy it. Isn''t it a pity not to eat it?" Tang Qi holds her and sits down.


    Zhong Yaxin helplessly looks at him, worried that Liu Bin will run away, also worried that Gao Tianxiang will have no news, but Tang Qi repeatedly asked her to eat, only to eat.


    Tang Qi, looking at his watch, said, "how come there is no news from the captain of the horse team?"?


    Just now, he has told captain Ma about Gao Tianxiang. He personally followed this guy with people nearby. Now it''s been nearly an hour and there''s no result yet. Is he lost?


    Eat almost, Ma captain''s phone just called, Tang Qi quickly picked up.


    "This guy has been making a detour. We''ve been following him for a long time and found out that he''s meeting a woman," said the marshal


    "Women? What woman? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen them. They look good. I saw them enter a hotel together. Our people have been guarding outside all the time, but they haven''t come out. Their room is out of light now. It''s supposed to be a rest. But I''ll keep watching. "


    Tang Qi hung up and said, "is this woman Lisa?"


    "Ah? It can''t be true! Then we are going to be exposed for our lies just now Gao Tianxiang was also pointed out by Tang Qi just now that he should be very clear about the night star stone, but he refused to explain it and ran away from the private room in a panic. If he told Lisa, she would know that Tang Qi was among them, and Liu Bin would sell her out. What he said just now would be exposed.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said: "I heard her conversation with Liu Bin just now. I made it clear that I had no idea what happened here. Either the woman was not Lisa, or Gao Tianxiang didn''t tell her what happened just now. As for why, I''m afraid I don''t want to delay their cooperation! " This woman has the manufacturing technology of fake diamonds, which is very important for Gao Tianxiang. If he says it directly, maybe the woman will run away, and his business will not be successful. If he conceals it, he will continue to do business and get benefits. Anyway, Tang Qi has no evidence to prove him. This man is really brave enough.


    Zhong Yaxin rubbed his forehead and said, "is there another group of people using night star stone now! I really don''t understand. "


    Tang Qi picked up a diamond in the box and laughed: "I''m afraid that Liu Tianfeng is not the only one who knows this fake technology. All the answers will not be known until Lisa finds out. "


    "I still don''t know why we have to target Zhong''s jewelry," Zhong said


    "Because of you and me. On the surface, they are aiming at you, but in fact they still want to hit me! Because your father is seriously ill, you don''t have so much time to watch so many companies, so it''s easy to start. " In fact, they may also want to deal with the MI family''s jewelry company, but Mi Qilin, the father of MI Qi, only loves Mi Qi''s dead mother. He has never loved anyone for so many years, so it doesn''t matter to use the beauty trick. Moreover, after the ER metal incident last time, his courage became less and less


    , as long as he was not familiar with customers, he would not contact them at all.


    So they thought that the success rate must be lower than that of Zhong Yaxin''s company, and then they turned to Zhong''s enterprise.Zhong Yaxin nodded: "it''s like this! I can''t imagine that there are so many complicated things involved in it. "


    "It''s not complicated. Isn''t it just for fame? Let''s go back. The college entrance examination will be finished tomorrow night. We can start to take care of these people''s affairs. "


    Zhong Yaxin and Tang Qi go home together. In fact, she wants Tang Qi to stay overnight, but she knows Tang Ting''s relationship, so she just says with a smile, "good night, be careful when you go back."


    Tang Qi kisses her on the forehead and then turns away. Zhong Yaxin, with a diamond in her hand and the ten million check, sighed softly.

 Chapter 606

    Zhong Yaxin is worried about a lot of things. He is afraid that Tang Qi will be implicated by his own affairs. He thinks that his father is still in the hospital. He is even more upset. When will his father recover? At this time, Tang Qi has already returned home. Mickey is helping Tang Ting recite English words in the living room. He doesn''t bother to sit in the yard. At this time, the moon has risen. The yard is cool, the breeze is blowing, and the fragrance of flowers is very pleasant. Tang Qi finds a chair and sits down, thinking about the night star stone.


    Shen Jiajia didn''t know when she came to him, sat down and said with a smile, "you need to worry. Your sister has such a good foundation that she will be admitted to a key university."


    "I''m not worried about her. I''m thinking about something else."


    Shen Jiajia said: "I don''t know what you are doing, and I can''t help you, but I really care about you. I hope you understand. If you need any help from me, just say it. I will try my best to do it well. "


    Tang Qi takes Shen Jiajia''s little hand. Although I knew that I would not let Shen Jiajia help me, I still said, "I know what you mean. Thank you for helping me. If I have something to ask for, I will say, who let us be a family."


    Shen Jiajia nods and looks at Tang Qi with two big eyes full of water. She looks very happy.


    "Well, it''s time for us to have a rest. Please tell my sister not to read all the time. I''ll lock the door and go back. "


    "Good!" Shen Jiajia went back with a smile. Tang Qi was just about to go in. At this time, a car came quickly outside, and then a shadow appeared quietly in front of the villa. Tang Qi frowned when he saw the man. It was Wu Sen. Tang Qi asked him to tell Xiong Kun that he was trying to deal with MI Qilin''s jewelry company


    , in exchange for his qualification to survive. He had told him not to contact him, but this guy went to his home in the middle of the night, and he didn''t want to be followed.


    He seemed to know that Tang Qi would be angry. He said in a hurry, "I have something urgent to tell you. That''s why I came here."


    "What''s the matter? What about Xiong Kun? "


    Wu Sen looked around and whispered, "I heard Xiong Kun is trying to deal with you."


    Tang Qi sneered: "if he doesn''t look for me, he will look for him."


    Wu Sen said, "Oh, I heard about one thing recently. Do you remember the one named Guitian?"


    "I remember, what happened to him?" It''s the master named Guitian who has been silent and respected by Xiong Kun.


    Wu Sen said a few words to Tang Qi in a low voice: "in a word, that''s what happened. I know it''s all said. Now I have to go. In a word, I think things are very important. I''m afraid I can''t understand them on the phone, so I came here. " Tang Qi was also very shocked. In the afternoon, he saw Guitian and Xiong Kun go to see a woman. The woman said that she could give him the secret recipe for making diamonds from night star stone, but it would cost him 100 million yuan. He negotiated between the two sides and finally paid him 80 million yuan.


    "That''s what the driver told me when I got drunk. I heard that the woman''s name was Lisa." This Lisa again! Tang qixindao, is this woman cooperating with Gao Tianxiang and trying to work out something? People from both sides have been seizing the time to exchange for Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry to pay back the money, and they have sold the formula at the price of 80 million yuan, making it clear that they want to escape with the money.


    It is absolutely impossible for Xiong Kun to give him so much money. After he gets the secret recipe, he is supposed to kill each other.


    "What are you thinking, Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "nothing. You and I shouldn''t have come here. If he finds out, you''re finished. "


    "Don''t worry, Xiong Kun is not in suhai now. It''s said that he went to the capital with Guitian."


    "To the capital?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Yes, I thought he was looking for Zhuzhu at first, but the driver''s meaning seems to be that they have a big business to talk about, which is said to be more than one billion."


    Tang Qi thinks that this business is probably related to night star stone. I''m afraid Xiong Kun wants to sell fake diamonds on a large scale, and Lisa just doesn''t know how many fake diamonds she has made and is ready to sell them.


    "Well, I''ve said all I know. I''ll go first. Then I won''t come to you recently. You must help me protect my beads, please


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK! You''re kind of affectionate. Go


    This guy came and went very fast, got on the car and ran very fast, but Tang Ting had so many things to do in the college entrance examination these two days.


    Tang Qi went back to the room, said a few words with his sister, and then went back to the room to have a rest. Before going to bed, he thought that when he sent his sister to the examination room, he would investigate Lisa. When he knew the phone number, it should be easy to find it. But unexpectedly, the next morning, Tang Qi was called to quarrel. It was the captain of the horse team who called and said that Lisa had been strangled in the hotel bed with a diamond necklace around her neck."Diamond necklace?"


    "Yes! We''ve tested it with a laser. It''s a fake diamond. "


    Tang Qi blurted out: "night star stone!"


    "Yes, we found out after inspection that this person''s name is Lisa, 27 years old, and he is a head of a foreign criminal group. He is also a wanted jeweler. "


    Tang Qi sat up directly from the bed: "shit! no I still need to check her, but such a thing happened! What about Gao Tianxiang who was with her! "


    "He''s missing now, but I don''t know where he is for the time being. You should be careful because I''m worried that this has something to do with what you''re looking for."


    It turned out that the head of the horse team had been outside all night, but he never came out. He was worried about something, so he went in with his men. As a result, when he pushed the door, he saw that she had been dead for several hours, but Gao Tianxiang had disappeared and was wanted.


    "The room is very tidy. I saw a rope running down from the toilet on the fourth floor. I guess I escaped from here. I''m really sorry that we didn''t expect to have an accident. "


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t need to apologize to me. If it''s me, I can''t think of it. By the way, you can send me a short message. I want to see what that woman looks like. I''ll ask Ye Lan about them. They have a lot of information."


    Captain Ma agrees. Tang Qi gets out of bed and walks around the room. He is in a very bad mood. He wanted to use them to trade diamonds in Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company, but he was killed. Xiong Kun went to the capital directly after they negotiated the deal with her. At present, the secret recipe has not been obtained, so the possibility of doing such a thing now is not very big. Then, who knows what I said with Liu Bin and is afraid that Lisa will leak something to kill directly, or Gao Tianxiang will destroy it?


    "Tang Qi, what do you think? Your sister is leaving." Mickey smiles and pushes the door in.


    Tang Qi quickly agreed, when the captain''s MMS came in, Miki directly took it up to see.


    "It''s like a picture of a beautiful woman. Who is it?"


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, it''s a person who has an accident. This person..." He was stunned when he saw the man''s face. And Mickey is also surprised to say: "this person looks like the red sun cherry teacher!"


    The woman closed her eyes tightly, her neck was full of purplish red marks, her hair style and makeup were completely different, but her facial features were very similar to those of Chiyang Sakura, all with high nose and melon face.


    She once worked as a teacher in suhai University, and had several contacts with Mickey, so Mickey is also very familiar with her. Seeing the dead woman''s photo, she nervously holds Tang Qi''s arm, and her eyes are full of panic.


    "Not her? She said that she would go back to Japan and would not contact us any more. Why is she here? "


    Tang Qi said: "calm down. Although I haven''t met Lisa, I''ve heard her voice talking to Liu Bin on the phone. It''s not Chiyang yingzi. I don''t believe it''s her. Maybe it''s a coincidence. Maybe it''s a sister or something. "


    Miki said in a hurry: "then you go to confirm it! I''m really worried about her safety. "


    "I will." He hugged Mickey, although his heart and her worry, but can not show.


    She must have been sent to the information center like min Qian, so she must have been sent to the information center. Min Qian is under the protection of the head of the police station. She goes home with him at night and stays in the office during the day. It was very boring and painful. When Tang Qi came in, he was playing games on the chair in the corridor. He was bored to death. As soon as she looks up and sees Tang Qi coming, she immediately rushes to Tang Qi. It''s like an excited bird.


    "You''re here at last. I''m bored to death! Those police officers all went out to handle the case, and left me here alone. I''m really going to die! "


    With a smile, Tang Qi opened his arms and hugged her: "easy, do you want to break my old waist?"


    "Your waist is very good. Haven''t I tried it?" Min Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi speechless looking at her, this woman''s speech is always like this. They go out of the police station and take a walk in the street. Tang Qi tells her what she''s looking for and shows her a picture of Lisa. Min Qian takes a glance and says, "it can''t be Chiyang yingzi''s. she stays well in Japan and controls all the forces of Hecun leopard before she died. What can she do when she''s free


    Tang Qi also thinks that the property he village leopard has got all over the world is countless. Why take risks for tens of millions!


    But it''s not her. Why is it so similar to her? Min Qian at this time sitting on the bench on the side of the road to his bag inside a special laptop out.


    It''s full of information collected by her organization. She quickly pressed on the keyboard. After a crackling sound, she showed Tang Qi the screen of her notebook."See? It turns out that these women were all trained by Hecun Bao before. He specially found some young and beautiful women to be spies, and then went to Korea for a unified plastic surgery. So it looks very similar. "


    Tang Qi suddenly realized: "it turns out that Chiyang yingzi is so beautiful, but she has undergone plastic surgery? I didn''t notice how close I was to her before. "


    Min Qian squints at Tang Qi: "what do you mean by that? Do you want to do anything with her? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "you know that''s not what I mean. Now is not the time to be jealous. River village is dead, so whose is Lisa now? "

 Chapter 607

    Min Qian said, "are you sure you want to know? In fact, I advise you to do more than one thing less. It''s better not to know, otherwise you will have a headache. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "can''t you follow a super beauty? You''re afraid I''ll hook up with that woman, so you won''t say it "Alas! You''re right, the other party is followed by a super beauty. Her name is Wu Yinghua. " Min Qian says the name of this person word by word. Tang Qi takes a breath and looks at Min Qian in shock. He can''t believe it. Why did Lisa, who was a leopard in He village before, get involved with this woman?


    Seeing his expression, min Qian gives his small computer to Tang Qi, so that he can see it clearly.


    This Wu Yinghua doesn''t have anything to do with this matter at all, as she said. She had frequent contact with Hecun leopard for a period of time. After his death, she went to Japan in person, but she didn''t know what the purpose was.


    Tang Qi leaned on the seat and looked at the scenery in front of him. He was lost in thought and was very confused. Min Qian said: "in fact, people are like this! It''s not black or white. She''s not a bad person to you, but a bad person to others. With her relationship with the dead Liu Tianfeng, it''s not impossible to get the formula of the night star stone. As you... "


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "OK! Needless to say, I''ve got a rough idea. "


    "I know your mind is in a mess, but you always think about her with the kindest side. It won''t work. You will suffer a lot."


    Wu Yinghua uses the reason that Tang Qi owes her a favor before to let her trade with a foreign trading gang with diamonds. Most likely, it is Gao Tianxiang''s company. Lisa wants to steal from Zhong Yaxin''s company. Is it also Wu Yinghua''s idea?


    I never thought that she would have something to do with it.


    Min Qian looked at her watch: "well, I should go back now. There''s another thing you know, although Dingshan has been turned into a eunuch by you, the wedding is still the same! But you can rest assured that the bride has been replaced. " It turns out that Ding Shan lost his temper when he woke up in the hospital, hoping to kill Tang Qi to get revenge. But Yamaguchi said that these things are not as important as your marriage. It''s like that the person who sent the invitation didn''t come to the wedding. Our family will lose face! Of course, Ding Shan didn''t want to


    express his wish.


    "I didn''t become a eunuch at that time, and this bitch didn''t agree, and now I won''t! Are you going to tie her to the auditorium? "


    After thinking about it, Yamaguchi casually grabbed a female employee in the company and gave her a bride price of 300000 yuan. She asked her to help perform a play, and she didn''t need to register to get married. Of course, the female employee would like to, so the wedding banquet was not cancelled, but the bride changed.


    "Shit! Isn''t that a joke? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I can''t help sending out all the invitation cards. This face is going to pass, so I won''t go. Please help me."


    "I''m not going either. I''m going to kill them." Min Qian reached her ear and said in a low voice, "you have to go, because Dongge is going too. Don''t you want the remaining third of the recipe? I''m leaving. Please do everything Then she ran back to the police station. Tang Qi thinks that it''s the same thing. They don''t disclose that the mountain pass is short, so they don''t need to worry about his castration. The formula of night star stone is also the most important thing. Go and have a look. After leaving Minqian, Tang Qi went to the examination room. The next day, she passed the exam smoothly. She was not as busy as she was yesterday. She passed the exam smoothly. After her last English exam, Tang Ting walked out of the examination room relaxed. He walked to his brother with a smile: "brother! I finished the


    "


    Tang Qi said, "great. Let''s go. Let''s go home." No, I have to go back to the county. In addition, I want to spend the summer vacation with my parents. " Tang Ting knows that if she stays here, she may be targeted and affect her brother''s affairs, so she''d better go back for a while to be safe. Their father


    although their mother Tang Qi has already given them enough money and doesn''t need them to farm the land, they still have no time. They planted some vegetables in their own garden, and Tang Ting can help.


    "Well, I''ll send you back." Mickey helped find employees from her company and sent her back to the county.


    Mi Qi, Shen Jiajia and Tang Ting have been living together for a long time, so when she leaves, they are both in a bad mood.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. When she is admitted to the university here, you can always be together."


    Mickey nodded: "she is really a good girl, I hope she can be admitted to a good university."


    "I''m so hungry." Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "let''s have dinner?" They discussed and prepared to go to Zhong Yaxin for dinner. She is also very busy recently, and something happened yesterday, so she is going to comfort her.


    Zhong Yaxin is checking the number of diamonds in the jewelry store where the accident happened, and Liu Bin is very obedient. After this incident, Zhong Yaxin has no way to believe this man, so he is ready to make a thorough investigation of all the jewelry and gold here, and then let him retire.Liu Bin naturally has no face to continue to flow, respectfully gave the account to Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin sighed and said, "don''t blame me either."


    "Yes! I know. I asked for it. " Liu Bin''s mood now wants to die. If it wasn''t for his lust, he brought this strange woman over, there would not have been a series of events.


    Both of them have already known that Lisa, except for the accident, will not be involved in the transaction since other people are dead. His resignation time has been advanced to today for a long time.


    Liu Bin suddenly grabbed Zhong Yaxin, pleading: "you give me a chance, I will do well, reform! Even if I start from the lowest employee, it doesn''t matter. Just give me one... "


    Zhong Yaxin is in a dilemma. She is a soft hearted person. She really doesn''t know how to persuade her. At this time, two gossip reporters came in with microphones and cameras in their hands. Without saying a word, they pointed the microphones at the two people and started shooting directly.


    "Excuse me, is it true that you found fake diamonds in your shop? As an old brand jewelry company in suhai, how do you explain such a thing? "


    "I heard that some customers are ready to sue you. What do you have to say?" Zhong Yaxin and Liu Bin are very surprised. How can we start the prosecution! A total of two fake diamond rings have now been solved, this thing was intended to end quietly, but was poked out by reporters! Liu Bin quickly stood in the corner. I can''t get involved in this


    matter.


    He this hide, pour Zhong Ya Xin to put in a very disadvantageous situation.


    Zhong Yaxin calmly said: "we are now off work time, you want to interview, come back tomorrow.". Our company has a special public relations organization. "


    "Only one person can answer the questions we asked..." The reporter has been constantly approaching her body with the microphone, at the same time, the colleague behind him is also recklessly photographing her body.


    "I have no comment! Please go out! " Zhongyaxin some angry stop two people.


    But when they saw that she was just a woman, they didn''t care at all. The reporter even reached for her clothes.


    "As the successor of Zhong''s jewelry, are you also wearing Zhong''s jewelry? We''re going to film it. "


    Zhong Yaxin quickly stepped back a few steps, but the man continued to grasp her clothes, and it seemed that he was still suspected of salty pig hands.


    Zhong Yaxin kicked his knee: "get out of here!"


    The reporter stepped back and rubbed his legs. In fact, her strength is not very good. He was all right, but he turned his eyes and threw the microphone to the ground, lying there humming all the time.


    "Hit! The director hit Lao Liu. Are all the pictures just taken? "


    The camera man said with a smile, "OK! Lao Li, don''t worry about it. I''ve taken all the pictures clearly. When it''s time to edit them a little, they must be quite wonderful. The Zhong style enterprise is about to end. "


    The man who fell to the ground said, "director, what do you think we should do now?"


    Zhong Yaxin understood, these two people put out is to find fault son blackmail!


    "What do you want to do?" she said in a cold voice


    "Buy it now, a million! If you give us the money, we''ll let it go, and we''ll bring your mother to you. Otherwise, as soon as the news program is on tonight, you''ll all be dead. "


    Zhong Yaxin bit his teeth and glared at them, while Liu Bin walked to the door step by step. Zhong Yaxin looks at him. How can you ignore me and leave like this?


    Liu Bin looked around and said: "I''m sorry, director. My wife is not feeling well today. I''m going to pick her up to the hospital. I''m really sorry! "


    "If you go, you will never come back!"


    "Don''t come back, don''t come back. Sorry, chief Liu Bin finished pushing the door and ran away. I don''t care about such things. It seems that Zhong Yaxin is being targeted. She must be bankrupt, and I will not be involved. Zhong Yaxin''s angry face turned white. It''s an open blackmail! She picked up her mobile phone to call the police, but the photographer laughed: "girl, you still want to call the police. Are you really not afraid to be heard about selling jewelry in your company? It''s ok if you don''t give me any money. Can you give us two pieces of jewelry in the counter


    "Dream! Do I sell fake or has the final say? "


    Seeing that Zhong Yaxin didn''t compromise at all, the photographer grabbed her mobile phone and threw it on the ground, breaking it into several pieces.


    "Who are you?" Zhong Yaxin said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, we are not people. People who want to make a fool of your company look better when they are angry. They are blind if they don''t want to be a female star. " Camera said with a smile.


    The man on the ground has been humming and the camera is still speaking obscene words.


    When he was very nervous, someone opened the door and came in: "it''s very busy here."Zhong Yaxin heard the man''s voice and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Tang Qi said: "because we want to invite you to dinner, who knows we met such an idiot." He said while shaking his arm, doing warm-up exercise, he was followed by Mickey and Shen Jiajia.


    "What do you want?" the photographer and the reporter yelled


    Tang Qi laughed and said, "Jiajia, shut the door and beat the dog."


    "All right!" Shen Jiajia pushed the next button and pulled down the rolling door.


    Knowing that something was wrong, they ran to the door together, but Tang Qi stopped them. He grabbed them by the shoulder and beat them. The two were beaten to cry for their parents, but they were almost killed. Zhong Yaxin is also in a very comfortable mood on one side. She really deserves it!

 Chapter 608

    That reporter was beaten by Tang Qi constantly screamed, he also wanted to threaten Tang Qi to stop: "I''m a news reporter of the toilet station, if you dare to continue to beat me, I''ll make you on TV, make your reputation stink, I want you to die!"


    Tang Qi didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "that''s great. I''m worried that I can''t be famous. I don''t care! Jiajia, smashed their camera. " Shen Jiajia agreed and directly raised the camera and smashed it down. Bang! Tens of thousands of pieces of machine was smashed, two people all cried out, this is to lose money! Shen Jiajia also destroyed all the tapes in it. There was no material left just now, and it was completely ruined.


    The reporter yelled at the photographer: "you waste, why can''t you do such a good job? Is this the end of it? Now that the money is gone, I''ll see what you can do. You''ll be responsible! " When the photographer was furious, he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then suddenly kicked the reporter beside him: "do you mean to say me? It''s all because of you, just for the benefit of tens of thousands of yuan, but now it''s like this. Don''t you say that it''s OK to pay for my machine, or I''ll have nothing to do with you! "


    "Shit! I''m doing it for the sake of both of us. Now start scolding me? "


    "What a fart, you son of a bitch! You lose money by yourself, who cares about you Two people began to tear up, two people pinching each other''s neck, tearing each other.


    Mickey said with a smile: "it''s a pair of dogs biting dogs. You deserve it


    Take out the mobile phone, and the two reporters will not come here for no reason. He saw a familiar phone number inside, which was from Wu Yinghua.


    "Did she do it?" He said, frowning.


    At this time, the photographer and the reporter have been tired, leaning on the ground to breathe for each other, the two have completely turned against each other. The photographer suddenly pointed to him and cried out, "this guy is a big jerk! I''ll tell you, he came here to make trouble on purpose after collecting money. The woman said that as long as the Zhong Group was destroyed, she would give us a million yuan of benefits! That''s why we Wu Wu... " His mouth was covered by reporters.


    Zhong Yaxin nervously looks at Tang Qi''s direction, wondering who is going to hurt himself? At this time, Tang Qi walked over and kicked the reporter out. The guy fell heavily on the ground and fainted directly. Only the photographer was left.


    "Well, now that he has passed out, go on."


    The man sat up from the ground and looked at them: "if I say it, you must promise that you will not continue to beat me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a bonus if I don''t hit you." Tang Qidao. As soon as the photographer gritted his teeth, he said that they were all reporters of the news events on the toilet station. In the afternoon, this reporter mysteriously handed him over and met a beautiful woman who promised to give them a million dollars and tell them about the cost of diamonds in their shop. The bigger the matter, the better, because the visitor had been in gossip magazine before I''ve done it. I''ve never been on the right track. When I see so much money, I can''t help but agree.


    After the result came, he was directly beaten by Tang Qi, so he turned against each other. He scratched his hair, very sad.


    "I''ve already told you that there will be a special program tonight, and the notice has been printed out to make sure that it will attract people''s attention. Now it''s completely over. I''m going to be fired, and I''m going to be asked to pay for the camera. I hate it


    "What''s the result of you? You don''t care what we do, but I want to know who is the commander behind you?" Said Mickey.


    "Wu Yinghua. I see the call logs of the two. " Tang Qi said.


    Several girls were silent together. In fact, the relationship between Wu Yinghua and them has always been good. How can it be like this now?


    The strangest thing is, why does she have to harm Zhong Yaxin''s shop? What''s in her way here?


    The two people originally thought that Guan Zhong Yaxin blackmailed one million yuan, then filmed the picture of her giving money, and then took the money, and the program was broadcast correctly, and the money at both ends could be earned, but now it''s nothing to watch the bamboo basket draw water.


    "I''ll buy you a new photographic equipment in the future," Tang said. I ask you, "when does the evening show start?"


    "It''s too late for the live broadcast at ten o''clock." He sighed.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    "Ah? Do you mean to let us go? " The photographer was surprised. He thought Tang Qi would kill himself.


    "Don''t you want the program material? Let''s work together. I''ll get you one. Follow me. I''ll help you film what you''re going to do tonight. It''s guaranteed to make you a blockbuster. "


    "But you''re not a journalist, and you can''t..."


    "All of you can be journalists. What can''t I do? Let''s go. "


    "Where are you going? There''s no cameraTang Qi said: "now mobile phones can shoot, and secret visits can increase the sense of reality. Let''s go!"


    He grabbed the photographer and walked out. Miki and Shen Jiajia asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll be back in a minute. You can eat first! Take care of this bastard. " Tang Qi said and pulled him out.


    Because there is no Tang Qi here, several of them have lost the nature of going out to eat. They simply order a few takeout to stay in the store and eat while waiting for Tang Qi to come back. As a result, the girls are all guessing what Tang Qi is going to do on the news? Can he really be a journalist? Tang Qi and he went out, got to the side of the road, took a car directly, let the driver go to the direction of longzhai. This guy followed Tang Qi and saw that the car had been walking for nearly half an hour, and all around it was desolate. You know, there used to be some cemeteries here. The more he thought about it, the more creepy he was. He could not help trembling and said, "what are you shooting? Are you going to kill me? "


    "What''s the good of killing you? I''m trying to help you find out what''s on tonight''s show. "


    "What''s here? It''s all wasteland. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "who said it''s wasteland. This is a storage site for night Star stones. Many night Star stones are sold from here to various antique shops."


    The photographer''s eyes are very big. Is this the night star stone that was hard to buy in Su Haihuo at the previous stage?


    The whole city is in hot speculation, from hundreds of dollars to hundreds of thousands of millions of things. But the day before yesterday, it seems that there was news that this thing is actually inferior stone, which is worthless at all.


    "Now people are looking for relationships everywhere. However, there are also some people who say that some people want to buy the night star stone for speculation, and some of it will go up. " Tang Qi said with a sneer: "what a fart! We''ll make it public tonight, and let people completely break the heart of making money with it! " He wanted to do it at first, but because of his sister''s college entrance examination, and because he only spread such news within the scope of the antique industry, there are not many ordinary people who can listen to it, and there is not much effect at all.


    So when they came to make trouble for themselves, he simply took this opportunity to make the truth known to the public, and let people see what the so-called gem is.


    The photographer was dubious and didn''t believe Tang Qi at all. They were waiting in the grass of a narrow road. At this time, the sky has become completely dark. After waiting for a while at the place where Tang Qi and min Qian hitchhiked last time, they heard the sound of the car engine. Last time, the driver told them that they could get three hundred yuan for such a car. Moreover, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they are all carried out at night.


    Seeing the car coming, the photographer quickly asked in a low voice: "who is this?"


    "Shh! Don''t talk. Just listen to me. We''ll go up later. "


    "Up? Where are you going? "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and threw a big stone on the road. When the car came, there was no way to pass. The driver got out of the car and moved the stones. Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to pull him to the direction of the car.


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "get in the car!" "I can''t do it. Go by yourself." The photographer just got beaten up and was in pain. He couldn''t move at all. He was almost thrown into the car by Tang Qi. The photographer felt a stabbing pain in his buttock. Looking down, he found that all of them were particles of mineral sand, each of which was about the size of a little finger nail, and some of them were shining in the moonlight.


    I can''t help but be very surprised: "this seems to be the kind of industrial gravel. What are you doing with this? "


    Tang Qi said, "you''ll know later. These things are all materials for making night star stone. "


    "Shit! It can''t be true! These things are worthless at all He cried out.


    "Keep your voice down. I don''t care if you are heard and killed?"


    The guy shrunk his neck in fright: "yes, they have done such shameless things. They must be extremely vicious. We should really expose them."


    As soon as his words were finished, the car continued to move. Tang Qi asked the photographer to turn on his mobile phone and start shooting. His voice is very small, and because of the strong wind, sand flying all over the sky, choking this guy constantly coughing, the voice is very unstable.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Liu Tao, the host of tonight''s show. Now we''re doing a live show for you. We''re in a car carrying ore..."


    The photographer said, suddenly a sense of pride, NIMA''s I am a hero! What is being exposed is a super big scam, and how many people will be affected by this scam! He suddenly increased a lot of sense of responsibility, and didn''t need Tang Qi''s order. He began to shoot around and introduce himself while shooting: "as we all know, this is the original tomb area. Later, the villagers gradually demolished it, and it gradually became deserted. And the ore


    stones were transported from here. As for what they do, let''s see I''ll find out later. "He turned off his cell phone and coughed.


    Tang Qi said: "well done, let''s continue to say that. Come on! You are the uncrowned king of the night. "


    "Thank you, big brother! I have a hunch that I will win the grand prize, and I will take you in then. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, I''m not interested in this at all." At this time, the car turned to the right and came to an open courtyard. No one knew when the house was built here. The huge gate of the courtyard was more than ten meters wide. Several people were guarding there. Everyone was armed with a pistol, and their eyes were particularly alert. The car is getting closer. Tang Qi pressed his head in a hurry: "get down quickly!"

 Chapter 609

    Tang Qi''s strength is too great. As a result, Liu Tao directly buckled his face into the pile of sand. After eating a mouthful of sand, he choked to tears and almost died.


    "What on earth did you do?"


    "Don''t move, you''re going to get shot when you''re found!" Tang Qi whispered. Two people crawling on the sand, Tang Qi himself is not afraid, but can''t catch each other''s evidence, tonight''s action is not a big failure? So I have to be patient for a while. The car directly into the long term, here built a series of about 20 sets of plant, a lot of machines are buzzing. There are many sand and gravel piled up in the field. Many workers poured sand into the machine with the shovel. The machine constantly emitted the sounds of gracla, and some green pigments and other dusts. In addition, some people carried


    large red plastic barrels, and the liquid inside gave a pungent taste, all of which mixed in one. From then on, glaglagla''s ring, finally from the other exit appeared the dazzling night star stone. He was hit in a big bag. It''s constantly being shipped out.


    Liu Tao held up his mobile phone, his eyes were about to fly out: "this This is the manufacturing process of night star stone! "


    I didn''t expect that the millions worth of things were made of these worthless things. He spent nearly 30 nights collecting them. He thought he could make a fortune, but now it seems that they are worthless.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be distracted, take a good shot and spread all this out." Liu Tao leaned over the gravel and photographed the whole process. Then he sat and explained: "as you can see, these so-called night Star stones are made of sand on the construction site. I hope you won''t be cheated by unscrupulous businessmen and use your hard-earned money to buy these things.


    ¡±


    at this time, the driver has stopped and is ready to unload. Liu Tao is too nervous.


    "What is to be done? Are we going to die? " If so many things fall together, they will be pressed at the bottom and easily suffocated.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you down." Tang Qi said to pull Liu Tao total trial jump down safely jumped to the ground. This guy just breathed a sigh of relief, saw more than a dozen group photos quickly around, more than a dozen pistols aimed at their direction.


    The first one was WISCO. When he saw the shadow on the car, he jumped down and came over. Seeing that it was Tang Qi, he was surprised. This man was really powerful. He could find such a secret!


    He aimed his gun at Tang Qi. In fact, there was no need to speak at all. Just kill him, but he still asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi said: "I want to expose your business of selling night Star stones. Don''t worry, I won''t say the name of the mingka. I just hope that people will stop buying these things. " "Ha ha! You''re talking nonsense! Our boss is making a lot of money from this thing. People in the antique industry knew it was worthless, which is very serious. Now if all these things were known by the common people, they would not be able to sell it. Cutting off a man''s fortune is like killing a man. Doesn''t a mother understand


    Tang Qi said: "is it reasonable for you to entrap others? I won''t give up. I must expose the truth! "


    "Then we won''t be told! Come on! Kill them They promised to shoot. Liu Tao almost fainted when he heard the sound of these bullets loading. His legs are trembling and almost pee. It''s not watching TV. It''s real shot. He''s going to die at any time. But he''s going to be scared to death, but Tang Qi looks at them with a calm and smiling face.


    "Do you want to plead? If you kneel down and beg, maybe I can consider dropping you a yard. But the premise is that these things can''t be leaked out. "


    Tang Qidao: "think beautiful, do you deserve it?"


    "Yes! Since you are willing to die, I will help you. Do it


    Liu Tao suddenly turned his eyes and fainted. Tang Qi quickly helped him. Heart, this grandson is really frustrated! I was so scared! Just at the moment when these people were about to pull the trigger, there was a gunshot behind them. All the people standing behind were shot in the back and went straight down, followed by the sound of hasty footsteps. Dozens of young people in camouflage suits rushed over with automatic rifles in their hands, which shocked them all in an instant.


    And Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to rush into the crowd, stretched out his hand on their shoulders, a click, they all collapsed on the ground. Xiao Qin takes this man to Tang Qi''s side. In fact, Tang Qi has told them about the fake ore since the last time when Tang Qi came to longzhai. They have been ambushing nearby for a long time, so at the same time when Tang Qi entered here, the other party had rushed to reinforce quickly. In the sharp stabbing scene of WISCO, he suddenly shoots at Tang Qi. As the saying goes, if you catch a thief, you will catch the king first. Lao Tzu will kill you first. Don''t pay! But Tang Qi was already on guard. When he raised his hand in his direction, a large amount of gravel entered his eyes. WISCO screamed and covered his face. Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to kick itHis pistol, with a grasp of WISCO''s pistol against his WISCO''s own eyebrows.


    "Do you still want to struggle when you are dying?"


    By this time, WISCO''s men were all suppressed, and the night star stone and semi-finished products were all controlled.


    Knowing that the situation was over, WISCO had to tremble and say, "what do you want?"


    Tang Qi said: "I made it very clear when I just met you. I want to cooperate with you mingka, so I won''t kill him directly. I just want to let the people of suhai know the harm of night star stone. Don''t spend money wrongly, but let me repeat it several times?"


    WISCO sighed. It''s really over! Xiao Qin ran to Tang Qi and said, "it''s hard for you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. It''s all your credit."


    "I can''t say that. If you didn''t provide information, it wouldn''t be so easy to break here. I''m going to take these things away and seal them up. I can''t let them continue to harm people. " He said he was about to leave.


    But Tang Qi stopped him: "no! After tonight''s show, only a fool will continue to buy this thing, it will only become a piece of rubbish, so why do you have to work hard? "


    "The show? When did you get a reporter here? " Xiao Qin was very surprised.


    Tang Qi laughs, pulls Liu Tao who is in a coma at his feet and slaps him a few times. The boy thinks he is going to die just now. He''s scared to get mixed up. Now he finally wakes up. Seeing that he and Tang Qi are all right, he immediately shouts in surprise.


    "Why didn''t I die! What''s going on! " "Don''t talk nonsense and do your program," Tang said He kicked Liu Tao''s ass, this guy pedaled a few steps to run around the machine, knew he was ok, he began to continue to do the program. Take a picture of yourself with your cell phone. While WISCO stood aside and looked at them helplessly, there was really no way.


    Liu Tao finished shooting the video and wanted to shoot Xiao Qin and others, but Tang Qi stopped him: "if you want to die, continue shooting."


    "Yes, I know. I just don''t shoot."


    When Xiao Qin asked the man what was the matter, Tang Qi said, "I''m very surprised that Wu Yinghua was involved in the fake night star stone, and he always had the idea of Zhong''s jewelry."


    "Yes! Then be careful. I''ll go back to my life. Take these people away He cried out.


    Tang Qi said to Xiao Qin, "brother Qin, please give me face and let them go, because I have to cooperate with mingka next."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve heard from the old man before. Let me listen to you. Then I''ll keep this person, but I''ll take other people away for a few days. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be bad."


    "Yes, you can." When he finished, he held out his hand and grabbed at WISCO. Although he knew there would be no bullets, WISCO still could not help shivering.


    He turned around and walked with a smile. All of WISCO''s men were detained for about half a month on the charge of violent resistance to the law. He was the only one left who couldn''t make any difference at all. He had to go and complain to mingka. Liu Tao''s program was directly broadcasted on the TV station that night. All the people knew that night star stone was just a kind of hype. The whole Su Hai was shocked. Countless people called the TV station to ask who was behind the scenes. But the TV station can''t tell it,


    only says that the boss behind the scenes has run away. Everyone knows that the night star stone is worthless, and mingka''s secret base doesn''t work. The night star stone can only be put away by himself. He knows that it''s useless to be angry, so he has to bear it. Anyway, I''ve made a lot of money with it. Now the only hope is to get the secret recipe and make fake diamonds.


    Liu Tao has become a TV star because of this, and his program has also won a special prize in the future TV station selection, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    Tang Qi goes back to Zhong Yaxin''s shop. The three girls are also watching TV in the shop. They just see the shooting process. Although Tang Qi is not like a mirror, he still occasionally hears his whisper. The reporter sat on the ground, tied with a rope, very angry: "why would he do such a show? This is not the same as what I said. He is angry now. What should I do? " He is also a journalist and has a certain career acumen. He knows that he has missed a good opportunity this time,


    starts to turn to the girl again.


    "If you let me go, I''ll be red now!"


    Shen Jiajia gave him a kick: "you despicable guy, you are not as resilient as this photographer. You know you think of yourself. Go to die!"


    This guy fell to the ground and began to curse again: "bastard Wu Yinghua, I hate you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be so unlucky!"


    Tang Qi pushed the door and went in: "good evening, everyone. How are you doing?"


    "This man is going crazy. Everything else is OK."


    Tang Qi took a look at him and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? You are greedy when you see our program is popular, aren''t you?""Well! Now that I''ve lost a million dollars and lost my job, are you happy? "


    "Do you want to recover? I can help you. " Tang Qi squatted in front of him with a smile.


    This person looks at Tang Qi hesitantly. What does he mean? Do you really want to help me, or are you deliberately angry with me! Tang Qi said: "I''m a fair man. If I help him get angry, it won''t be a problem to help you get angry again."

 Chapter 610

    The reporter looked at him hesitantly: "are you kidding? What do you want me to do for you? "


    Tang Qi said: "you know, it''s not what I want to help you do, but I''m helping you. Don''t you want to make money? I''ll give you a chance to make money, but you have to listen to me completely. "


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "You go to the police station now, tell the people in the police station what Wu Yinghua has done, and let her be punished by law, and I will support and protect you in the back." The reporter looked at Tang Qi biting his teeth and began to calculate in his heart. Does Tang Qi want me to help him catch Wu Yinghua? At that time, Wu Yinghua will kill me directly, and you will get countless benefits. Ha ha, you just treat me like a fool, so I won''t be fooled.


    He looked up at Tang Qi: "I''ve decided that I won''t make money. Please let me go. I promise I won''t tell you that you are behind the scenes."


    "No! It''s all for this. If I don''t let her pay, I''m sorry for Zhong Yaxin. "


    The man''s eyes turned: "how about this? It''s too late tonight. How about I go to the police station to report tomorrow morning?"


    Tang Qi looked at him: "you''d better not play tricks on me. Remember what you say


    The man said with a quick smile, "I swear! If I don''t do it for you, I''ll go out and be killed by a car! " "All right, get out of here! I''ll wait for you at the gate of the police station tomorrow morning. If I don''t come, you know the consequences. " Tang Qi pulled the rope off his body, grabbed his back collar, threw it out and fell to the ground. The man didn''t look back and ran away for fear that Tang Qi would change his mind and take him back on the way.


    Shen Jiajia was surprised to see him: "he has done so many immoral things to Zhong Yaxin''s sister, you should let him go like this!"


    Tang Qi said: "we can''t keep it all the time. Can''t we keep him here for nothing? Just listen to me


    "But this man is too much..." Shen Jiajia is quite angry, but Zhong Yaxin holds her. Zhong Yaxin believes that Tang Qi has his own reason to let this guy go. Although Shen Jiajia is angry, he can only let Tang Qi let him go.


    Tang Qi sat on the sofa: "well, it''s too late. I don''t know if you have any rice left. Give me a supper?"


    "Can you still eat? Are you not afraid that he will report to Wu Yinghua? "


    "Yes, please." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Several girls all look at Tang Qi in surprise. Zhong Yaxin smiles and goes to the back to find some food for him. They bring it up to Tang Qi. While eating, Tang Qi says: "tomorrow, the jewelry industry in suhai will have a big shock. Both Zhong''s and Mi''s jewelry need to be prepared. "


    "Because of the night star stone?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said: "because many jewelry merchants in suhai have bought the night star stone for speculation, now in order to avoid this loss, I''m afraid they will sell a lot of other jewelry. In a short time, the price of jewelry will certainly be lower. I think we can take advantage of the opportunity to enter."


    Zhong Yaxin said: "I will take out several hundred million to prepare to start."


    "I think only the price of diamonds will drop even more in a few days. We need to keep it within a certain price range. You can''t fall too much. "


    "Just why? In this case, we should lower the price and buy it. "


    "We can''t do such things. Once the price is too low, many owners will not survive," Tang said. It doesn''t matter if we suffer a loss, but the market of suhai can''t collapse. I will announce this plan in the antiques Association. " He knew in his heart that once another fake recipe really fell into Wu Yinghua''s hands, there would be a large number of fake diamonds there. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the price of diamonds would plummet. Under her influence, suhai''s diamond market would have a devastating impact. He


    bought so many diamonds not only for making money, but also for protection Other owners.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "you still didn''t say why you let him go."


    Tang Qi took out a headset and said, "I just put a bug on his body. This is the latest variety that I want. It''s very easy to use. Listen to what they are saying." It turns out that when he let the man go just now, Tang Qi had already taken the opportunity to put the eavesdropper behind his collar. He needed to know what Wu Yinghua was up to, so it must be impossible for him to follow him, so he deliberately said such words to him, in order to


    let the reporter go to Wu Yinghua to ask for credit. Sure enough, half an hour later, this guy went to Wu Yinghua''s apartment. He told all the story, but he beautified himself as upright, not afraid of Tang Qi''s obscene power, and insisted on not going to interview. The photographer ran to Tang Qi''s side, and then the two of them exposed all the


    night Star stones.


    "He said that he only wanted me to report you tomorrow morning, but who am I? How can I report you! I cheated him out with a lie and came to report it! "Wu Yinghua leaned back in her black skirt and looked at him with one eye: "so what do you want?"


    "Ah? As long as I can help Miss Wu, I don''t want any good! "


    "Ha ha, how can it be. Come on, get him the money. "


    A man with a box fell in front of him, the box opened, inside is a stack of money.


    Just when the reporter was secretly happy, Wu Yinghua said coldly: "I give you so much money. I have something to do for you. Tomorrow morning, you will report Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company for diamond fraud and threaten you with violence. So many injuries on your body are enough to show." When Tang Qi heard what he said, he couldn''t help looking at Zhong Yaxin. Why does this woman have to fight Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company all the time? Of course, this reporter doesn''t want to. He just escaped from Tang Qi. Do you want to deal with him? Isn''t that a joke? However, Wu Yinghua has made up his mind to let him go.


    Her men arrested a little threat, he gave in, Wu Yinghua let someone watch, until tomorrow morning to tell Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company.


    "I must let her company go bankrupt. I can''t survive in suhai for a day!"


    "May I ask why?" The reporter said with a sad face.


    Wu Yinghua said with a smile: "if the boss of this company is the boss who killed your man, what do you think? Will you let them continue to make a fortune in suhai? Of course, it''s impossible. I want revenge. Take him out! "


    "But Tang Qi will kill me!" Wu Yinghua said hatefully, "if you don''t speak for me, you will die now! Although Wei Zifeng should die, he should die. In my hand, not Zhong Zishan! What is he? He killed him and stole the recipe. The private reform is also divided into three parts to sell


    out! It''s all made by this bastard! " And then he was dragged out in such a hurry that he couldn''t hear what Wu Yinghua was saying.


    Tang Qi threw the earphone aside, stood up and said, "your father killed Liu Tianfeng!"


    Zhong Yaxin a Leng, this words from where to start, this matter is not that Xiong Kun does?


    Tang qicuo''s mistake is that he believes Wu Yinghua too much and never believes that she may lie. Zhong Yaxin''s father, because he has been in the hospital, has never considered that this formula has anything to do with Zhong Zishan.


    Wu Yinghua has never been at ease since she appeared. Tang Qi has been following her rhythm all the time. It''s right to sell the formula by three points, but the seller is Zhong Zishan, and the formula has also been changed. Yamaguchi, they have been unable to test it, probably because of this.


    Tang Qi can''t help patting his forehead. Zhong Zishan, you are always making trouble for me! No wonder these people are all aiming at you!


    Wu Yinghua asked his subordinates to replace his jewelry, which may also be in the consideration of revenge. He sold a third of the formula in the name of Liu Tianfeng, but he didn''t know how much benefit he took?


    Last time, MI Qilin was honest, but Zhong Zishan didn''t sum up any experience and lessons. On the contrary, he made more efforts!


    Tang Qi suddenly remembers one thing. Wu Yinghua once said that Xiong Kun has a fake jewelry production center. If the real murderer in her mouth changes people, is Zhong Zishan the leader of the fake base?


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s eyes had changed, Zhong Yaxin quickly said, "Tang Qi, what do you mean? What did Wu Yinghua say? "


    "I''ll call your father." Tang Qigang picked up the phone and put it down. He is a patient now and won''t bring his mobile phone. He took Zhong Yaxin''s hand and said, "go to the hospital to see your father. I''ll talk to you slowly. "


    "I see."


    Tang Qi asks Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi to go back to raise money and prepare to buy Jewelry tomorrow. They go to the hospital and find Zhong Zishan''s bed is already empty.


    Zhong Yaxin quickly asked the nurse, the nurse was also very surprised: "I don''t know! I was there when I changed the dressing an hour ago. I don''t know where I went now. "


    Zhong Yaxin saw the table is his usual bag, his wallet keys are all in it, urgent pull Tang Qi.


    "What shall we do! He didn''t bring any money with him. Will he be taken away? " Tang Qi said: "calm down, your father''s illness has been cured for a long time. He has been pretending to be sick and is in danger. He won''t stop looking for us. Moreover, there are special doctors and nurses in the senior ward where he lives. They don''t know about it at all. It means that he left on his own initiative, otherwise he won''t stop making a sound." He


    went to the window and saw Zhong Zishan''s car parked below. Was he nearby?


    He went outside again. Zhong Yaxin followed Tang Qi closely, praying in his heart, Dad, you must not have an accident again.


    They are looking for it carefully in the small garden under the hospital. Deep in the woods, Tang Qi sees a faint red light, which is the light of a cigarette. There are people there!


    Tang Qi hurried over. Zhong Yaxin followed him to talk. Tang Qi covered his mouth: "Shh! Don''t make a soundZhong Yaxin whispered to Tang Qi, "what do people over there do?" "It seems that there are two people." Tang Qi squatted in the grass and looked over. There was still more than 20 meters away from the two people. His voice was very low, but there was a dry bush in front of him. If he was not careful, he would disturb the two people, so Tang Qi didn''t dare to walk over again and raised his ears


    to listen to their conversation.


    The voice of one of them was Zhong Zishan. He said, "in a word, that''s what happened. It''s estimated that there will be a lot of dumping tomorrow. I''m going to sell that batch of diamonds. Anyway, everyone is selling, and I''m not surprised. " Another snorted, "your daughter won''t doubt it? She''s fighting with Tang Qi. You''ve been in the hospital all the time, and suddenly you''re better. It just makes people feel that something''s wrong. " This is Xiong Kun''s voice.

 Chapter 611

    "Ha ha, my daughter is not the kind of person who likes power. I can go back at any time. As for Tang Qi, if it was not for her good relationship with Tang Qi, I would not dare to do so. Who would doubt me? He''s my son-in-law


    Tang Qi himself is stepping up his efforts to deal with the night star stone, and Zhong Zishan, as his father-in-law, actually does such activities behind his back. Most people would never believe it. This is why Zhong Zishan is so confident.


    Xiong Kun laughed: "very good! You''re right. It''s entirely up to you. When the whole jewelry industry in suhai is yours, maybe I''ll rely on you. "


    "Don''t mention it. The days of our cooperation are still behind. I''ll go back first, and you''ll go back and lie down too, so as to save your precious daughter''s worry when she doesn''t see you." They muttered for a long time. Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin probably understood that Zhong Zishan had been pretending to be dead in bed. They couldn''t do many things by themselves, so they relied on Xiong Kun for help. Moreover, he had cooperated with the black market for many years and had a very mature sales chain, so Zhong Zishan cooperated with him.


    They are going to sell a batch of fake diamonds made of night star stone while the market panic starts tomorrow, and then buy a batch of cheap fake diamonds to quickly buy the black market of the United States and Japan, making a lot of money. Tang Qixin said, I''m afraid this is the same thing Wu Yinghua thought. She should also have such a batch of diamonds in her hands, but she can only live one life in terms of making money or revenge. He decided to help Wu Yinghua get rid of Xiong Kun first. He had to get rid of Xiong Kun. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many people would suffer.


    Tang Qiyi tilts his head and sees Zhong Yaxin''s eyes staring round and clenching his lips. His face is full of anger. He quickly clenches Zhong Yaxin''s hand. He is afraid that she will rush out on impulse. Once things come to light, it will not be good.


    Zhong Yaxin knows Tang Qi''s meaning and can only watch Xiong Kun walk past him, while Zhong Zishan goes back to the ward from the other side. When they are sure that they can''t hear the voice behind them, Tang Qicai lets go of Zhong Yaxin.


    Zhong Yaxin stood up and said: "it''s unreasonable! My father is hopeless. He really hates me


    "You don''t have to be angry. In fact, there''s no way. If a person is especially greedy for money, he can''t change it no matter what. I can''t imagine that he will pretend to be ill in order to do these things behind his back. " Tang Qi said. Zhong Yaxin sneered: "I also admire my father, Zhong''s jewelry. I see that he will destroy it sooner or later!" Now she has a kind of psychology of breaking the pot. Anyway, since no matter how hard she tries, she can''t make her father stop, she might as well let him do harm to her. Anyway, she is not ready to ask for her father''s money! Tang Qi knew what she thought, so he held her in his arms: "Zhong''s jewelry can''t be destroyed in his hands. There is also the crystallization of your efforts. Besides, he was really threatened by mingka and gave you all the company when he pretended to be dead. I have feelings for you. He just went astray, and I think it''s necessary to save him. "


    Zhong Yaxin sobs. In Tang Qi''s arms, she is really worried, sad and resentful about her father. What should she do!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhong Yaxin suddenly sighed: "forget it! Tang Qi, I''ll buy a ticket to Hong Kong in a moment, and I''ll leave the business here to you. "


    "Ah? No, you don''t? I have told you that there will be a storm soon. How can you go to Hong Kong at this time? "


    "Just because of this, I don''t want to stay here. Anyway, I don''t need to tell you how to manage the company. The management power of the company is all in your hands. Just do as you like. Don''t persuade me. I''ll leave."


    Zhong Yaxin''s mood is particularly contradictory. She doesn''t want to see her father ruined by the jewelry company, and she doesn''t want to quarrel with her father like this. She can just walk thousands of miles and make it up to you!


    Tang Qi knew what she thought, but he didn''t persuade her any more. He bought her a night ticket and sent her to the airport.


    Mi Qi and Shen Jiajia are waiting for her to come back. They are very surprised to hear that Zhong Yaxin has gone. What''s the matter? OK. How did you go to Hong Kong for a holiday? Now is not the time to play?


    Tang Qi laughed: "she is not playing. She wants to be an ostrich that can''t hear or see anything."


    When he told me what had happened, Mickey said, "that''s right. Well, that''s all right


    "Fortunately, your father is not so confused! Or I''ll die of a headache. " Tang Qidao.


    "What''s next? Waiting for the beginning of such a storm? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, that''s right, but it''s not just waiting. Something needs to be arranged in advance. "


    That night, after Zhong Zishan returned to the ward, the nurse quickly said, "someone came to see you just now."


    "Who?"


    "Well, they were so worried at that time that I didn''t notice. It seemed that they had your daughter."


    Zhong Zishan didn''t think much about it. Zhong Yaxin is easy to cheat. After a while, he just found an excuse and fainted. He was about to call Zhong Yaxin when suddenly several people came out of the door and came to him.Seeing their cold face, Zhong Zishan immediately watched several people warily: "what are you going to do?"


    "Be honest and come with us."


    "Come on, help Woo woo These people did not speak, covered his mouth, pressed Zhong Zishan''s shoulder and pressed him on the bed. At the same time, Cheng Liang''s handcuffs were directly on his wrist.


    Zhong Zishan was surprised and said, "ah, you are cops! How did you come to me? "


    The horse captain looked at him with a smile: "I''m sorry, Tang Qi told me in person. He said that you''ve been a bit obsessed with money recently, and you need a good training, so we''ll bring you in for cultivation, so be honest!"


    "It''s Tang Qi!" Zhong Zishan''s brain a little turn, immediately understand, Tang Qi heard me and his dialogue!


    The person that the nurse asked just now is Tang Qi. Oh, no! I didn''t even think of this layer.


    "Let me go! I warn you, I''m a famous jeweler in suhai. I''m a big taxpayer. I arrest people without any evidence. Don''t you want to do it? "


    But the head of the horse team snorted coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. What if you are a big tax payer? You can drink a pot by making fake jewelry. Take it away!" Zhong Zishan took a breath. What did they know? How much do you know? These people took him out of bed and did not take him into the police station. Instead, they hid him in a hotel near the police station and held him in secret. Zhong Zishan tentatively said a few words to them,


    but they seemed to have realized that they had received the instructions. None of the people who spoke to him were cold eyed. Whatever he says is silence. Zhong Zishan was watched by these people all night. He couldn''t even make a phone call. There were three people watching him in the toilet, so he couldn''t escape. He said, now it''s over. I want to cooperate with Xiong Kun. What should I do now? If Xiong Kun doesn''t know it''s good, it''s OK to give up, but once he talks about money, he''ll go on, and it''s really over! He sat down on the bed and scratched his hair, Tang Qi! What on earth do you want to do? Do you want to put me in prison?


    The next morning, the reporter, led by Wu Yinghua, went to the police station to sue Zhong Yaxin for abusing him. However, her car had not yet stopped, and another car had come quickly to stop her car.


    Tang Qi jumps out of the car and walks to Wu Yinghua.


    Wu Yinghua was stunned at first, and then turned back to kick the reporter. Unexpectedly, the guy was directly kicked out of the car and sat on the ground, covering his stomach. The ground hummed: "why do you hit people?"


    "You ask me why? If you hadn''t revealed the news, why would he be waiting for me here? "


    "I am wronged! I didn''t say anything


    "And lying!" Wu Yinghua angrily continues to kick him, but is stopped by Tang Qi.


    He pointed to the door behind him with a smile: "don''t forget where it is. If someone sees your great name, it will be over. It is estimated that you will be locked up."


    Wu Yinghua snorted: "you know what, even ran here to block me."


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know much about Zhong Zishan. What''s the reason why you didn''t tell the truth before?"


    "You know that."


    She thinks Zhong Zishan is Tang Qi''s father-in-law. Even if she tells the truth, Tang Qi won''t help her, so she just lies to Tang Qi. In fact, it''s not a lie. Part of it is true. There''s also some psychology for Tang Qi to help deal with Xiong Kun.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I came to you to kill Xiong Kun, just today."


    "What do you mean?" "Both sides have a lot of diamonds to sell. If we just sit back and don''t care, what will happen to suhai? I don''t have enough money to buy so many diamonds. The situation is too difficult, so I decided to cut them off from the source and let you two''s batch of fake diamonds die out in the bud Wu Yinghua laughs. She says that my mother has worked so hard to do so much. Do you say that if you don''t do it, you won''t do it? Her batch of fake diamonds were originally intended to be exchanged directly to Zhong''s jewelry store through Lisa. Who knows that she is dead, so she can only rely on today''s selling. It''s ridiculous that Tang Qi should try to stop it. Seeing her reaction, Tang Qi said, "I promise you to kill Xiong Kun, and I will give you his property. You don''t have to sell fake diamonds to make a fortune. Wu Yinghua, I have dealt with you. I know you are a woman who is not extremely bad, so I don''t want to fight with you directly. You should think about it yourself. " Wu Yinghua looks at Tang Qi biting her lips. She thinks that what this guy says has never changed. I think that I can''t sell this batch of fakes now. If I can''t get it right, I''ll be in prison. The most serious thing is that Shankou, Dongge and mingka are all staring at the recipe. She can only sell it


    this batch of fakes will be withdrawn quickly, otherwise the three parties will cooperate to protect their own lives If Kun''s wealth is good, Xiong can also live without it.


    Thinking of this, she asked, "do you mean what you say?""Of course! If you cooperate with me, I promise you will make a lot of money. But you can''t continue to fight against Zhong Shizhu. I''ll give you an account of Zhong Zishan''s problem. But the jewelry company is Zhong Yaxin''s now, you are not allowed to continue to touch. "


    "Yes, I promise you." Wu Yinghua reached out to Tang Qi. Tang Qi shakes hands with her and can cooperate.

 Chapter 612

    And the unfortunate reporter was so sacrificed, he did not understand what was going on, how the two people reconciled?


    He stood up tremblingly and asked Wu Yinghua, "do I still want to sue you?"


    "Tell me! You idiot, if it wasn''t for you, would Tang Qi find so many clues? It''s just that I don''t know why you are waiting for me here, since no one informs


    Tang Qi walked behind the reporter, took out the eavesdropper from behind his collar and threw it aside. If it wasn''t for this man, his plan would not be so smooth.


    Wu Yinghua understood, so it is! It''s really hateful Tang Qi, but there''s nothing she can do now. She takes out a check and falls it on his face.


    "Don''t show up in front of my eyes in the future, or I will hit you once I see you!" As soon as this reporter saw so much money, he forgot the fight just now, that is, he can get the money without offending Zhong Yaxin. Where can he find such a good thing! Although the photographer is famous, he can''t make so much money in ten years! He said a few words with a smile, then ran away.


    Wu Yinghua looked at Tang Qi: "well, let''s go to the car and say that it''s not good to be seen outside the police station."


    Tang Qi agreed, two people got on Wu Yinghua''s car, she did not speak first, but picked up a cigarette to light up, gently puffing. Tang Qi didn''t worry. She didn''t speak until she finished smoking a cigarette.


    "How did Lisa die? Did Gao Tianxiang do it? " "It''s not true. This woman was afraid of others. When she was helping me, she told Xiong Kun my lie. I went to look for him and killed him. Gao Tianxiang was hiding in the bathtub in the bathroom, and my people didn''t want to kill him. They let him go, but I asked them to leave a clue, so that he thought Xiong Kun was the one who started."


    "Tang Qi said:" you are really unusual. You can incorporate people like the leopard in Hecun. "


    Wu Yinghua laughs and doesn''t take it seriously. In fact, as long as there is money in the world, what can''t be solved? She asked Tang Qi how to deal with Xiong Kun.


    "If he doesn''t die, I won''t agree."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, Su Hai will be in trouble if he doesn''t die. They will take action soon. Let''s get in touch then."


    "Yes! I believe you are. In fact, I have done so many things just for revenge. If I hurt Zhong Yaxin, it''s just a mistake. Please forgive me. "


    Tang Qi looked at her and said with a smile, "you are right. After all, I have to deal with this person."


    Compared with mingka, Yamaguchi and others, Wu Yinghua''s problem is the least serious. Let''s solve it first.


    "In fact, I still want to know where Xiong Kun put song Xiuyun''s body."


    "You are very persistent. Let me put it this way. As long as you find song Xiuyun''s body, you can find the place where the forgery happened. Come on, do it. "


    When Tang Qi heard her words, he couldn''t help but feel that there was a factory hidden under the artificial fountain? Can not find a trace of clues, the original location of the base is underground!


    I don''t know whether Zhong Zishan is aware of these things, or whether he is the main builder at all?


    Wu Yinghua observes Tang Qi''s expression. He is very happy. With this man to help me, I save a lot of things.


    Now mingka and Tang Qi are irreconcilable. Yamaguchi''s son has been castrated by him, not to mention. Because of Min Qian, the East brother will not have a good impression on Tang Qi. He is full of enemies everywhere. If I want to deal with Tang Qi, I can find an opportunity at any time and let him help me.


    "Don Qi said with a smile," what do you want me to do? Do you like my good looks? "


    Wu Yinghua shook his finger with a smile: "I''m thinking about whether I want to cooperate with you or find an opportunity to kill you. Everything has advantages and disadvantages. You should not easily shake my decision."


    "You won''t kill me, because I''m invincible. Only one person who opposes me will die." Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua are half joking. All of a sudden, his phone rings. It''s Mr. Liu from the antiques Association who told him that he had held a meeting in the past. In the morning, the stocks of various jewelry companies in suhai fell sharply, and more than 60% of them had already dropped to the limit. Moreover, many companies were in a mess because of this


    night star stone spread, and many owed money to buy night star stone The common people are going crazy. They have a wider influence than those antique dealers before.


    These are all in Tang Qi''s expectation, not so surprised.


    "I''ll see you then. I''m going to the meeting." Tang Qi hung up and got off Wu Yinghua''s car.


    Wu Yinghua watched Tang Qi leave and accelerated to drive in different directions. Tang Qi went to the antiques Association. It''s already in a very chaotic state. He thinks that almost every family here has their own business. The night Star Stone incident can be described as a thunderbolt, which has affected many people''s business. Just opened this morning, many people came to withdrawIn exchange for jewelry, there are smaller jewelry stores selling diamonds, jade and so on. Their purpose is to raise money and plug the deficit of the night star stone. There are also some people who have lost a lot of money because they bought the night star stone, so they can only pawn their family gems. Some people even want to exchange the night star stone for money, but they are advised to go back by the jewelry store. They don''t know how to deal with their own gems, and how can they help them collect them!


    Some jewelry stores have to close temporarily because there are too many customers returning goods. They also have no countermeasures, so they have to come to Tang Qi. Tang Qi went in, and then these people seemed to meet the gods, and they all came up.


    "Chairman Tang, you must help us in this matter, otherwise, we are really going to end!"


    "Yes! Now the price of all the jewelry is decreasing sharply. We have to pay for it. "


    Tang Qi sat on the seat with a sneer, tapping his fingers on the table and looking at these people: "what did I say at that time! Does anyone listen to me? Now that you have suffered a loss, let me help you make up for it? "


    "All these things are caused by Minka! He introduced this kind of stone, otherwise we would not be deceived. "


    "That is to say, this man is so mean and shameless that he has done a lot of harm to others." Tang qixindao, why didn''t you say that when you made money? Now you want to put all the blame on him? It''s ridiculous. If it wasn''t for the fact that it involved a lot of people''s property, I didn''t want to take care of the lives of these people. If these people didn''t want to make money, no matter what


    the quality of night star stone would boast, and the whole Changshi people would not be willing to be fooled!


    Hua Jintao said on one side: "now it''s not the way to say whose responsibility it is. Let''s think about how to deal with it." Anyway, he solved the problem at the beginning when Tang Qi warned that he was in trouble, and his solution was quite simple and crude, that is, he cashed all his jewelry stores and left them alone. At that time, everyone thought that the price of his business was too cheap, but now it seems to be a wise choice.


    Anyway, it''s just a jewelry store, so it''s a loss business. When Tang Qi heard what he said, he said with a smile: "well, since you have said that, I can only express my own ideas. Our main purpose is to maintain the smoothness of the whole suhai market. Now that this goes on, it is estimated that all kinds of jewelry will plummet. In order to ensure everyone''s interests


    , I decided to buy more than ten billion yuan of night star stone that we were going to buy before Buy Gems and jewelry. But the same thing, we don''t want diamonds. In addition, the normal acquisition of jade, gold, jadeite and gemstones. "


    Everyone was stunned: "why?" Tang Qi said: "because now some people have made the night star stone into a fake diamond, which has been put on the market, once we buy diamonds, we may let people mix the fake diamonds and sell them. Your eyes are not good, and you may be exploited. When this storm is over,


    I''ll clean up the counterfeiters. "


    "But then, aren''t these diamond dealers going to have bad luck?"


    "I''ll buy the diamond myself, with my own money, but only if I have personally tested it. When the price of diamonds recovers, I''ll sell them back in the original fake. " He explained his plan once again. He would only set up three acquisition windows in suhai, including Zhong''s jewelry, Mi''s jewelry and Tang Qi''s small jewelry store. He would purchase diamonds at normal prices, but he had to conduct self inspection. The main purpose of this is to stabilize the diamond market. But those people here don''t think so. They all think that Tang Qi is deliberately taking advantage. Does he want to dominate the diamond industry of suhai alone. So they all expressed their opposition.


    "What do you want?" Tang said These people really bite LV Dongbin. They don''t know good people.


    "Of course, it''s fair. Since the chairman said that this is a dangerous act, we have to share it. It''s not just your business. We will do the same."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you afraid that you will not get any benefits? Or have you decided in your heart that I want to make a lot of money? " These people were silent, but Dongfang Yu said a word of truth: "according to this situation, the diamond slump is certain. Tang Qi said that it is a loss to buy with the current price. He is really for the sake of the common people. Your identification method can not recognize which ones are real and which ones are fakes made of night star stone."


    A fat man patted the table and said, "as the saying goes, no profit, no early rise. I don''t believe he is so kind! Anyway, we all follow his direction. I will do what he wants to do. My family has been engaged in diamond business for generations. I don''t believe I can recognize it. "


    Old Liu said anxiously, "I say you people..." Tang Qi waved his hand: "needless to say, since you are afraid that I will get benefits, I don''t object to you coming in and buying with me, which can also give me a lot of pressure. Anyone who wants to buy diamonds can do so, but the price must be consistent. In addition, if you receive a guy, it''s not necessaryYou can look for me "Of course it is! But Madam President, since we are already helping others, is it too fast at the current price? It''s better to reduce the difference by 20% for one carat. In this way, we can earn a little. I believe those people who are in a hurry to get their money back will not care


    Tang Qi frowned. These people really tried every means to make money, but when they saw that all the people agreed, they couldn''t even oppose it. So they made a 50% discount and bought diamonds at a 10% price difference. They were responsible for winning and losing. We all know that there is a risk, but in order to covet the 10% profit, we agreed.

 Chapter 613

    They are very clear about their ideals. The troublesome things, such as finding the fake diamond of night star stone and stabilizing prices, are left to Tang qilai. They must seize the opportunity to make money and never suffer losses.


    Tang Qi knows exactly what they think, but it''s not a small matter to buy so many diamonds. Anyway, someone is helping him to share the heavy economic pressure now, so why not do it? He agrees directly.


    "In that case, everyone is ready to receive the goods. It''s better for me to check the authenticity of the diamonds. Otherwise, it''s no joke to get the night star stone."


    They all agreed, but they didn''t take it seriously. If you saw it, wouldn''t they tell you how much we have collected? If you want to control our business, just say so. Why beat around the Bush. After the meeting, they left. Tang Qi leaned on the back of his chair and looked at their back. He was thinking about how to go next. Although she has agreed with Wu Yinghua to kill Xiong Kun together, I''m afraid she won''t give up easily and give me all the fake diamonds. Moreover, if she has a formula in her hand, it''s not impossible to continue to produce fake diamonds behind my back.


    "What do you think?" Hua Jintao pulled a chair to sit beside Tang Qi and looked at him with a smile. This guy cashes out the jewelry store directly. Now he is debt free. He looks like an outsider.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "I know you have a headache, so I''m here to help you out."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As for me, I''ve been trying to do a project with others recently, but I''ve come across something."


    "I don''t know anything about engineering at all."


    Hua Jintao said, "don''t worry. I won''t tell you anything that has nothing to do with you." Tang Qi looks at him suspiciously. Hua Jintao comes to his ear and whispers a few words. Tang Qi''s face suddenly changes. It turns out that Hua Jintao recently contracted a small garden project. The project was not big, but when he was building the underground drainage system, he encountered some obstacles. Some pipes in the lower


    side were changed inexplicably. After he found an expert to look at it, he was told that there was a cross between here and a fountain system.


    "It is said that in order to prevent the fountain from not working, the water network was quietly diverted. Originally, I wanted to change it to another way, but when I heard that the owner of the fountain was Xiong Kun, I thought it might be of some use to you. "


    Tang Qi remembers the fountain outside after he killed song Xiuyun. Wu Yinghua tells Tang Qi that there is a fake factory below. He didn''t know how to go down, but now he gives Tang Qi another way of thinking. "Come on! That''s all for my reminder, and I left in advance. Oh, by the way, this is for you. " He handed a piece of paper to Tang Qi. Tang Qi opened it and saw that the words on it were beautiful and fluent. The handwriting of Hua Rongyue was his resignation report. Let her father quit the antiques society


    .


    Tang Qi laughed: "your old man is really thorough enough."


    "For the time being, the scene is very chaotic. I can''t do it to such a degree. I''d better have a little more time. My daughter said that if you have time, you can come home for dinner."


    "I see. I''ll go in the evening." I haven''t seen huarongyue for a long time. Tang Qi thinks it''s time to see her.


    Although Hua Jintao provides help to Tang Qi, he doesn''t plan to investigate this matter with him. If he meets Xiong Kun, I''m not dead? So he told Tang Qi and left directly.


    Because Niutian had done a project, Tang Qi called him again before he went. Niutian received a call from his master and came quickly. When I arrived at the appointed place, I saw Tang Qizheng squatting in front of a well cover. I didn''t know what he was thinking. Not far from the street, Xiong Kun''s fountain was on the opposite side.


    "Master, what are you thinking? Do you want to steal the manhole cover? "


    "You have nothing else to say? Help me figure out how to get into the fountain area below. " Tang Qi kicked him. "It''s easy. We''ll just go along the pipeline. I''ve brought a lot of tools with me. Master, follow me. I''m sure we can get there smoothly," he said He said, take out a big backpack behind him, take out a lever and lift up the well cover directly. Then he took Tang Qi to jump


    and went down. Although Tang Qi is his master in antiques, we still have to look at Niutian for the pipelines below. There is a huge fuzzy space with pipes of different thickness everywhere, which gives us a gloomy feeling. Niutian can jump flexibly on the pipelines, just like walking on the flat ground.


    As he walked, he reminded Tang Qi: "master, don''t look down when you go, or you will fall down accidentally. Go straight to the cotton tube, which is the strongest, and the green plastic in front is the weakest. Don''t step on it. "


    "How deep is it down here?" Tang Qi took a look at the black space under his feet. The echo of their conversation is very loud. It should be a very high space."It''s more than 30 meters, and there should be a sewage outlet. It''s better not to go down." Niutian said that he jumped to the top of another pipeline and went on. Outside, he was changed by Xiong Kun''s fountain.


    Tang Qizheng is about to jump over with Niutian. He can hear the sound of running water and all kinds of bad smell. At first, he can''t adapt to the hot and humid environment, but later, Tang Qi can walk as fast as Niutian.


    At the end of the pipeline, Niutian stood still and looked at Tang Qi in embarrassment: "we can''t get through."


    Tang Qi came to him and took a picture with his mobile phone. It turned out that there was a slope almost two stories high in front of him, and the ground below. If he jumped like this, he would break his leg.


    Niutian began to look for the ladder from his backpack: "I remember it was clearly put here. Where is it? "


    Tang Qixin said that even if he found it, there was no fixed place. Why waste this time? He grabbed Niutian and jumped down from it. Niutian screamed: "ah! I don''t want to die! "


    Tang Qi and he fell to the ground directly, and they fell horizontally together, which was the least harmful to the health of Shanghai. Fortunately, there were large areas of wild grass and sponge left for engineering, so there was nothing.


    Niutian trembled and said, "master, you are too brave. It will cost your life."


    "Let''s go!" If you go on ahead, the structure is completely different from before. There is such a slope every ten meters. The pipeline stretches out from the top of people''s heads. You can hear the gurgling water inside, while the open space below is completely empty. It seems that we can release goods or


    do some illegal activities.


    After a few steps, Tang Qi felt that his feet were blocked. When he picked them up, it turned out to be a green thing.


    Niutian said curiously, "is it broken glass?"


    "Delicate Yingrun, no coquettish light, pure and beautiful, is also beautiful jade."


    Niutian was puzzled by these words and said curiously, "is it jade?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is a good jade, A-level."


    "But why is it here?" Niutian looks around curiously. The land below is made of cement, and it is very tidy. It''s strange that you can see jadeite.


    Tang Qi said: "if I think it''s right, there used to be a lot of jade and antiques stored here, but because I was worried about being discovered, all the goods were transported away. This is only occasionally left here." His phone suddenly rang. It was Wu Yinghua.


    Niutian stood still and waited for him to answer the phone, but Tang Qi waved to him to go on.


    Wu Yinghua asked, "Tang Qi, where are you now?"


    "Meet my apprentice. What''s the matter? "


    "Xiong Kun is going to take action tonight. He is going to transport a group of guys to Gao Tianxiang. How about we do it directly?"


    "Yes, no problem. Where can I meet you?" Tang Qi asked questions and followed Niutian forward. There was a faint light coming up where the pipe extended forward. Tang Qi quickened his pace.


    "It''s in the underground factory. I''ll take you there. Don''t make your own opinion. If something happens and you''re found, it''s not good." At this time, Niutian, who was walking in front of him, suddenly slipped and almost fell from the pipeline. Fortunately, Tang Qi quickly put out his hand and drove him up from behind. Niutian sat down on the pipeline, then nervously gave Tang Qi a hand, then pointed to the direction in front of him, and then the weak light


    , you can see several people standing in the open space below.


    One of them is Wu Yinghua! One of the people standing behind her is Gao Tianxiang, and several of her men are following her. Gao Tianxiang''s pistol against the back of her head, should be a threat to her.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing? Why don''t you talk? " Wu Yinghua asked.


    Tang Qi quickly drags the cow field back, can''t let her find himself, he lowered his voice and said: "I saw an acquaintance, so I don''t want him to find out."


    "I don''t think you have people who are afraid. Your father-in-law? "


    "Hehe, he doesn''t deserve it."


    "Then we have a deal. You can come and pick me up in the evening with that box of diamonds. I''m going to trade."


    Tang Qi hangs up the phone directly. He is afraid that someone will find him talking. He and Niutian are right above them, which will cause conflicts.


    Niutian said in a low voice: "master, what shall we do now? To save people? "


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Let''s go and see what they are doing."


    "If found Will you kill her? " Seeing that Wu Yinghua was so beautiful, Niutian felt a little pity for her and didn''t want her to have an accident.


    "No, the other party will use her as bait, as long as we are careful not to be found." Tang Qi said and quickly walked forward.Niutian walked for a while, and then handed Tang Qi a wrench, which was the most handy tool he wore.


    Tang Qi smiles and takes the spanner.


    Wu Yinghua hung up the phone and looked at Gao Tianxiang in front of him: "I said as you said, can you let me go?" "Don''t worry, big beauty. When I kill Tang Qi, I''ll let you go. Don''t worry. If I get the benefit, I''ll never lose your share. Now let''s do something else!" As he said this, he slid the muzzle of the pistol down her body, and his hand pulled on the lock of Wu Yinghua''s clothes. Wu Yinghua panted nervously, with a nervous look in his eyes.


    Tang Qizhou tightened his brow. Is he going to bully Wu Yinghua in this place?


    Tear! The lock of the clothes is opened. When Tang Qi sees it, he immediately covers Niu Tian''s mouth. His expectation is very foresight. Because this guy almost screamed again. It turns out that under Wu Yinghua''s coat is not Jiaoyu''s body, but is covered with C4 bombs.

 Chapter 614

    Niutian grabs Tang Qi''s arm in horror, as if he wants to pinch off his meat. He used to see such explosives used by coal miners in the countryside. If so many explosives were directly exploded, it is estimated that there would be no living roots within tens of meters around!


    Can''t you calm down


    "Can I calm down? So much is going to make a big difference! "


    "Since the person who started the operation is in front of her, of course it is safe. Is Gao Tianxiang absent-minded? Don''t you know the danger? You''re afraid to go back first. I''ll go and have a look. " Tang Qi took down his hand.


    Looking at his back, Niu Tian said in his heart, "if I go back, I will not be able to get through so many high slopes in front of me. It''s better to follow the master. It also shows that I have loyalty. It''s settled like this! Thinking of this, Niutian turns around and follows the master.


    Tang Qi quickly walked along the pipe and came to the top of the two men.


    Wu Yinghua said to Gao Tianxiang, "I have promised to kill Tang Qi for you. What else do you want? You must kill me before you can give up? "


    Gao Tianxiang smile, his hand gently stroked her body: "I want to know if Tang Qi see these things on your body after what?"


    "What else! Of course, it''s a quick escape. Can he live and die with me? " Wu Yinghua sneered.


    "You are really beautiful. No matter what, you must kill Tang Qi and Xiong Kun. Why don''t I just let you three die together because of explosives when you are together! Do you understand? " Wu Yinghua snorted and did not answer. Gao Tianxiang is not angry either. He pulls her clothes and orders his men to let them continue to prepare here. They mixed some red powder like things in the water and brushed them on the floor and walls with a brush. There were dark red marks on them and soon they evaporated.


    Niutian said in a low voice: "this kind of thing is as easy to burn as the phosphorus on the matchbox. As long as the beauty is a little careless, she will catch fire and explode when she rubs it. You must be killed, master. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "very good! Very good. " Unexpectedly, Gao Tianxiang is worse than Xiong Kun! At this time, several people came over from one side, and he noticed that there were two open doors in the east room, in which there were a lot of machines. This should be the place of fraud. Wu Yinghua didn''t lie before. I don''t know how she was trapped by Gao Tianxiang, but this guy is still greedy. Besides asking for money for diamonds, he also needs the lives of Tang Qi and Xiong Kun. It is estimated that when Wu Yinghua meets his requirements, she will be killed as well. Wu Yinghua should know this well.


    Niutian said in a low voice: "master, let''s go down now and save people directly. Otherwise, when the things on the wall are finished, there will be no way


    Tang Qi thinks it''s reasonable. As soon as he''s going down, he suddenly hears a flash. Gao Tianxiang handcuffs him and Wu Yinghua''s hands together. There''s no way to separate them.


    Wu Yinghua said anxiously, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll run away, in which case we''ll be together all the time. Are you not happy to live and die together? "


    "Well! You can''t trust me so much. Why did you want to cooperate with me at the beginning? "


    "I don''t believe you. It''s just that Tang Qi and you know each other so well that we don''t have any application fetters. So it''s better to be a villain before a gentleman. Don''t worry, I''ll untie you as soon as they die. Come with me


    Wu Yinghua obviously didn''t want to, but he still dragged him forward. Tang Qi hesitated several times, but finally he didn''t do it. Gao Tianxiang acted so impulsively. When he saw me here, he thought it was her who informed me. What should he do if he killed her directly? Niutian is also worried that Tang Qi will go down. He detonates the bomb, so he grabs his back from behind. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t go down. At this time, several Gao''s men pulled down and locked the hibernating doors, and then followed them. The only dim yellow light bulb was turned off. It was dark below, and there was no sound at all.


    Tang Qi then said, "let''s go down and have a look." "Yes, master." He turned to look for the ladder. He realized that he had seen a rope ladder hanging on the edge of the place, but Tang Qi was not in the mood to look for it. He grabbed him and jumped down. If you land on the ground smoothly, Niutian''s heart will jump out. It''s really exciting and adventurous to follow the master! Tang Qi went up to the wall and touched it. What he had just painted had dried up quickly. He could not see anything different from the original color of the wall. He put his fingertips under his nose and smelled it. Sure enough, he could smell a smell of phosphorous powder. This kind of thing has a very low ignition point and is toxic, which is not good for people.


    "Master, what do you want to do? If it''s used by the other party, it''s dead. "


    "Now scrape all these things off, don''t be found.""Ah? Do I know myself? " "Yes, do it yourself. I''ll go in and have a look." Tang Qi said and went to the door of the warehouse. There is a big bright lock hanging on it. Tang Qi had already raised the spanner, but he hesitated for a moment and stopped. If Gao Tianxiang was going to work here at night, it would be bad to find that the lock was damaged. Niutian rushed over and handed him something that looked like an ice cone, but it had some spiral things on its tip. He said with a smile, "master, you don''t have to worry. This thing we used to use on construction sites, which can open the locks of thousands of families. Just try it.


    ¡±


    before, they often met those nail households on the construction site who refused to move away. When they locked the door, the people disappeared. At this time, they would use this thing to open the door, throw it out, and then forcibly demolish it.


    Tang Qi laughs, but the things are quite complete. He stabs the thing into the lock. When he turns it a little, GRA makes a crisp sound. The lock falls down, and the rolling shutter door is pulled up by Niutian. Niutian sees the things inside and makes a sudden sound. There is a large area in it, almost catching up with a basketball court. There are countless stones, like a stone mountain. On the other side, there are a lot of stone disintegrators. There are also a lot of waste stones on the ground. A door of the arm is locked tightly. Tang uses the same method to open the door. There are many shelves, on which there are a lot of gems, pressing Quality and color classification, all kinds of rubies, sapphires, green Jadeites in the weak light flashing business luster.


    "Master! So many gems! How much is it worth? "


    Don''t have to touch the money and then walk away with a sneer


    "Ah? Shifu means it''s fake! "


    "Since it''s a fake factory, of course it''s all fake. Almost all the raw stones outside are fake. Only a few have babies in them. " Tang Qi said around inside a simple turn, all false. Xiong Kun and Zhong Yaxin''s father should have worked together to produce the things in it. The original stones are basically defective. The gems that can produce a little bit of goods should be packed up. The gems that are completely useless should be soaked and injected with glue in a special way, or the gemstone powder should be directly used to form fake gems and be sold all over the world.


    Seeing so many beautiful gems, Niu Tian sighed with regret. He really didn''t want to admit that they were all fake.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you hang up the paint on the outside


    "Oh, I see, master. What are you going to do with the things here? "


    Tang Qi laughed: "of course, let him keep the same."


    Niutian thought that the master must have come up with a way. No matter what, I''d better go out and do some work. At least he went out without any effort.


    Tang Qi took the phone to the corner and dialed a number: "I''m Tang Qi. I have something to discuss with you."


    After he had arranged the matter, he came out and worked with the cattle field to remove the dangerous substances from the surface.


    It looks easy, but it''s too difficult to operate. At last, the tired guy sat on the ground and couldn''t lift his arm: "master, I''m so tired! Let''s have a rest. "


    "No, let''s get out of here as soon as possible. Since this is Xiong Kun''s territory, people will come to decorate it sooner or later. Seeing that we have arrived, we won''t be fooled. Let''s go. I''ll hold you Tang Qi pulled up the cattle field.


    After going out for a few steps, Tang Qi suddenly stood still and looked at Niutian as if he was thinking.


    Niutian looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "master, this is What do you mean


    "You''re very good at these pipelines, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right! If I hadn''t done antique business with master, maybe I would have... "


    "OK, don''t blow it. If you are proficient, help me to change the upper pipeline. I can use it. Just one. I''m sure you can do it. I''ll buy you a drink then. " Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder.


    Niutian Xindao, I have known for a long time. I was already very tired, OK!


    But now that Haikou has been boasted, it''s no good not to do it. He can only work hard for nearly an hour. At last, he was dragged out by Tang Qi. Tired, he leaned against the concrete flower bed by the side of the road and panted all the time.


    Tang Qi said, "get up. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Forget it! I''d better go back and lie down. " Niutian can''t eat a mouthful now.


    Tang Qi smiles. This guy has become very delicate since he talked to me. He can''t bear any hardship.


    He took a car and sent Niutian to the car: "go and ask Xu Wei to make some delicious food for you."


    "Everything my nun makes is so delicious! Oh, yes, master! Here you are. It''s practical. We used to use it when we were doing things below and doing projects. "


    As a result, Tang Qi came to a canvas bag and looked at the contents. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what you think is quite comprehensive. OK, you can go." After seeing off Niu Tian, Tang Qixian went to MI Qi''s Mi''s jewelry for a rest. Mi Qilin''s idea is similar to his. Many people come here to raise money with jewelry. Because they want cash, the price they want is very low. Therefore, MI Qi is also very willing to buy it. It''s hard for him all morningI''m always busy.


    When Mi Qilin saw Tang Qi coming, he poured him a cup of tea in person: "son-in-law, you see, so many people sell it or not. We can''t stand it after a long time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "father in law, look at the women outside." Through the glass, MI Qilin sees many beautiful girls passing by. He looks at Tang Qi in bewilderment. He doesn''t know what he means.

 Chapter 615

    It was summer, and Mi Qilin saw that all the girls outside were wearing fancy summer clothes, with all kinds of videos, pearls, diamonds and jewelry made of gold, silver or jade. Young girls were really the main consumers.


    He said with a wry smile, "you are right, but how long do we have to wait? I''m worried that our capital chain will be cut off before this crisis is solved. It will be irreparable and there will be no market for it. "


    Tang Qi comforted: "don''t worry, father-in-law. When I made the night Star Stone public, I already thought that there would be such a day. After I have solved the problem tonight, I will try to do a sales promotion, so that we can get rid of the shadow of the night star stone as soon as possible.


    "What do you want to do? Why don''t I know? " Miki went to him and handed Tang a cup of tea.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing serious. I just want to make a deal. I have promised Wu Yinghua before. Naturally, I have to keep my word."


    "Deal Then I''ll go too! "


    "Just stay with your father. The business is not good recently. We should cheer him up."


    Mickey blinked her eyes. Is Tang Qi going to do something behind my back? That night, Tang Qi went to the trading place early, which is the location of the port. When the initial meeting place is at the port, they planned to give the box of diamonds to Gao Tianxiang to get the money, and then keep an eye on the deal between him and Xiong Kun. Then he took one of them and killed Xiong Kun.


    Wu Yinghua is standing in the harbor. She is wearing a long black skirt and a white coat. Her long hair is flying. She looks exquisite and elegant. She is sophisticating and has a box. When she saw Tang Qi coming, she waved to him and motioned him to come. Tang Qi carefully observed, although his figure is very slim, but the black skirt is very thick, covering the bomb inside her body. There is a micro camera on the diamond stud on her ear to monitor the conversation between him and Wu Yinghua. Although she didn''t continue to use handcuffs, her every move still couldn''t escape Gao Tianxiang''s gaze. He thought quite comprehensively, and Tang Qi sneered in his heart.


    "Tang Qi! Here you are. There are diamonds in this box. "


    Tang Qi said: "very good. As long as we can solve this case, can we tell me where the man''s counterfeiting base is?"


    Wu Yinghua reluctantly smiles and nods to Tang Qi. She dare not say a word more. The bomb on her body will be detonated at any time. Tang Qi looked at his watch. It was time, but it was not clear whether Gao would come out. Wu Yinghua is also a little anxious. She always looks at the position of the sea. She knows that her life is on the line now. If she is not careful, she will die. And Tang Qi in front of her can only apologize


    , now she can only leave herself immortal.


    Tang Qi said: "you seem very nervous. You were not like that before. If there''s any trouble, I can help you


    "There''s no trouble. I''ve always been very nervous, but I used to hide too well, but Xiong Kun this time is really terrible, so I''m a little nervous."


    Tang Qi pulled up her wrist and said seriously: "no matter when I will seriously protect you, you can rest assured."


    "Ha ha, you say so, as if you like me, strange embarrassed." She said with a smile.


    She seems to be in a better mood.


    At this time, a white boat came by the sea, constantly turning to play, and drove towards the shore. The man on the car was Xiong Kun. There were several men behind him, fully armed and very alert.


    The boat made a sharp turn on the bank and stopped in the direction of the bank. Xiong Kun jumped onto the bank with his pants in his hands. He was very smart. Seeing Wu Yinghua and Tang Qi together, he gave a cold smile.


    "What a coincidence to see you two here."


    His subordinates behind him are looking at Tang Qi''s direction straightly. It''s obvious that those who come are not good.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you here? We don''t seem to be dealing with you. " "My counterparties are not you! Some people say they want to sell their diamonds to me. Who would have thought it was Wu Yinghua who came up to the shore? " Xiong Kun was in single line contact with Gao Tianxiang before. He didn''t expect that the diamond was not Gao Tianxiang''s, but his, so he was surprised. Especially Tang Qi, this guy is not easy to get into trouble. He suffered a big loss last time.


    But Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I''m just helping her to complete the transaction, paying for the money and selling the goods. Wu Yinghua, give him the diamond. I want to see if the money in his hand is real? " Wu Yinghua''s hands are shaking, and she is worried because these diamonds belong to Xiong Kun. He will see through them at a glance and fight directly at that time. Gao Tianxiang is watching nearby. Now the three people he wants to kill are here, and she can press the explosion button at any time. It is estimated that they are waiting for their inspection, Make sure the diamond is real! Even if it explodes, it will burn the money away, and the diamond will not be damaged.Tang Qi knows what Wu Yinghua is worried about. He grabs her hand and nods to him, indicating that she should not worry.


    Wu Yinghua looks at Tang Qi''s eyes in doubt. Does he know something?


    By this time, Xiong Kun had opened the box with the banknotes, which was full of banknotes. There are many of them.


    "How''s it going? If you''re right, give me the diamond. " Tang Qi nodded, took the box of diamonds and handed it to him. As soon as Xiong Kun was ready to open the box, Tang Qi pressed his wrist and hit him on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, Xiong Kun stepped back and almost fell into the deep ditch next to the harbor. Tang Qi took him from behind and pulled him up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if only you were a beautiful woman, you could have a hero to save her. Unfortunately, you are a bastard man."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Xiong Kun angrily retreats Tang Qi to one side, and his men have quickly surrounded him and raised a pistol in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry! Shouldn''t we see if these diamonds are real? If you open it now, if you kill us and find out it''s a fake, you''ll lose more than you gain. "


    Xiong Kun hums, takes the box full of diamonds, opens it and takes a glance. Then he grabs a handful of diamonds and throws them back. Then he throws the box aside angrily and points at Tang Qi and scolds him.


    "Do you mean it? Think I''m a fool, this is glass! Where are the real diamonds? "


    Tang Qi stepped back and pointed at Wu Yinghua: "she did it, it''s none of my business."


    Wu Yinghua''s feet softened and almost collapsed on the ground. The diamond used for trading turned out to be fake! It''s impossible. It''s hidden under Tang Qi''s bed all the time. He''s the only one who knows about it. Not everyone can get into the rich house of the Mickey''s family. It''s obvious that Tang Qi has stolen it.


    She looked at Tang Qi and said in a trembling voice: "you How can you do this to me Her voice was angry, regretful and sad. The only person she could believe was Tang Qi, who was fooled by him!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "your biggest shortcoming is that you trust others too much. It''s a diamond worth tens of millions. You just give it to me for safekeeping. I also love money, especially the easy money. Do you understand?" Wu Yinghua hit Tang Qi with a backhand, but Tang Qi caught her by the wrist. She was not Tang Qi''s opponent at all. She was already left behind by him after three or two times. She didn''t know what to say. She was fooled by him and tied up with a bomb by Gao Tianxiang. She was dead in despair. She collapsed and sat down on the floor, crying with great sadness.


    "Why did you lie to me! The only one I believe in is you "I have helped you a lot before. For example, if it wasn''t for me, you are still disfigured with black veil. And this time, it''s your compensation. Of course, there are tuition fees in it. You will grow up in the future. Don''t forget to tell me when you become a big event. " Tang Qi didn''t care about her tears at all. He turned to Xiong Kun and said, "if you want to get diamonds, you can come with me. How about making sure that the goods are genuine and the old and the young are honest? "


    Xiong Kun did not hesitate: "ha ha, of course, but the price I want is one third less than now. Who let you be the person I hate the most? Of course, you have to lose a little. "


    "Of course, no problem. Who let me get it for nothing. I''m sorry, Wu Yinghua. " Tang Qi squatted in front of her and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a million as an introduction fee. Sorry, Wu Yinghua."


    "Go away! I don''t want your million. Go to hell! " Wu Yinghua said in his heart, I may not be of any use now. Why does Gao Tianxiang not detonate the bomb now? How nice to be dead!


    Gao Tianxiang can hear clearly in the dark. He wants not only two lives, but also diamonds, so he can''t move.


    Tang Qi stands up and goes with Xiong Kun.


    Xiong Kun''s subordinates are also inexplicable. Don''t he always hate Tang Qi the most? Why cooperate with him again? I haven''t seen the diamond yet, so I trust to give the money to Tang Qi first?


    "What are you doing? Let''s go Xiong Kun said.


    Several subordinates agreed to run past.


    Wu Yinghua, sitting alone in the harbor, sobbed when he saw the dark sea. A man came down from a crude fishing boat nearby. It was Gao Tianxiang. He angrily walked up to Wu Yinghua and kicked him hard. She deftly dodged.


    Wu Yinghua roared: "why do you hit me?"


    "Don''t you check the diamonds before you come? Are you a fool? "


    "How do I know that Tang Qi will change the diamond secretly? If you were me, would you watch it? "


    Gao Tianxiang snorted: "it''s really the benevolence of women! Even if the other party is your father, you should see it! "


    "What are you talking about now? Just kill me!" "Now that the real diamond is at Tang Qi''s, come with me and get it back!" He rudely grabbed her arm and dragged her forward, but Wu Yinghua didn''t want to help him any more. Everything was dead. Why should I do what you want?

 Chapter 616

    Wu Yinghua''s face was resolute, and he said, "kill me! Anyway, I''m hopeless now. I don''t have a future at all, or what to do? After you kill me, just go to find Tang Qi and Xiong Kun. Even if someone like me dies, what''s the big deal "How dare you talk to me like that? Strangle you Gao Tianxiang grabbed Wu Yinghua''s neck, but she didn''t resist at all. She closed her eyes and waited to die, which made Gao Tianxiang very angry. Now that everything is ready, I thought that I could kill all three people successfully.


    who knows what happened now!


    What Wu Yinghua thinks in his heart is that even after he finds the real diamond, he will still be killed. No matter Xiong Kun or Gao Tianxiang, he will never let himself live again.


    Tang Qi is the only one who can help him, but his own strategy has long been seen through by Tang Qi. No matter what, Tang Qi will no longer believe in himself. He is just a dead man, so it''s better to put him on the back. But Gao Tianxiang pushed Wu Yinghua to the ground because he was very worried. If Wu Yinghua was afraid of death, he could use this to coerce her. But what''s fatal is that this woman is not afraid of death at all. After thinking about it, Gao Tianxiang suddenly grabs the lock of her clothes and pulls it down.


    Wu Yinghua held his hand in horror: "what are you going to do?"


    "Bomb! What else can I do? I can''t bear to let you die so early. " Gao Tianxiang said as he untied Wu Yinghua''s coat.


    Wu Yinghua looked at Gao Tianxiang in surprise and said, "I don''t believe you. How can you be so good?" "Ha ha! After all, we have a cooperative relationship and had a good time making money together, haven''t we? So I don''t want to force you out of your way. Now Xiong Kun and Tang Qi are totally helpless. Why don''t you take refuge in me and let me help you? " Now Gao Tianxiang can''t help it. As time goes by, if Wu Yinghua doesn''t listen to himself and Tang Qi and Xiong Kun take all the diamonds away, isn''t it worth the loss?


    So Gao Tianxiang decided to sell Wu Yinghua a favor first, and then slowly clean him up when he got the diamond.


    Gao Tianxiang''s pleasant face makes Wu Yinghua very frightened. This person is mean and shameless. What he does is to get Tang Qi''s diamond back? But now there is really no other way, so we can only listen to him.


    "Now that I have removed the bomb for you, you should call Tang Qi immediately and ask him where he is. Then you will say that you are dying now and you want to see him for the last time before you die."


    Wu Yinghua hesitated for a while, some disheartened said: "Tang Qi has long been on guard against me, will not tell me." "It''s OK. As long as you can hold the call for more than 30 seconds, I can measure his position. Do I really expect you to let Tang Qi tell me his position? " Gao Tianxiang thinks that Wu Yinghua is hopelessly stupid, but now


    he still has something to ask of Wu Yinghua, so he can only endure for a while.


    "I know!" Wu Yinghua helplessly took the mobile phone and dialed Tang Qi''s phone, but to their surprise, they heard the phone ringing in the nearby grass.


    "No! Tang Qi didn''t go Gao Tianxiang was surprised. He immediately understood Tang Qi''s meaning, rushed to catch Wu Yinghua, and told his men to come quickly to re install the bomb to Wu Yinghua. However, it was too late. Several Xiong Kun''s men had rushed to catch them, and Tang Qi ran directly to kick Gao Tianxiang, and then pulled her behind him Hua is tongue tied and has no idea what happened.


    Tang Qi looked at the two people in a daze and said with a sneer, "if I don''t do this, how can he get rid of the bomb on you?"


    "Cut the crap and kill Gao Tianxiang!" Xiong Kun said coldly.


    As soon as Xiong Kun''s voice fell, Gao Tianxiang had already kicked his ankle. Xiong Kun fell to the ground unexpectedly.


    Then Gao Tianxiang grabs a pistol and points it at Wu Yinghua. No matter what, she must kill this bitch first. She knows many things about herself. If she doesn''t die, she will die.


    But Tang Qi''s eyes and hands are quick. He holds Wu Yinghua in his arms and falls into the grass. There is a gunshot around. When Tang Qi comes out with Wu Yinghua in his arms, Gao Tianxiang has been beaten into a sieve.


    When Gao Tianxiang''s men saw that their boss was dead, they immediately scattered, but Xiong Kun was not ready to let them go. He gritted his teeth and told his men, "kill them all!" Xiong Kun has always been ruthless, he has always been to deal with others, absolutely no one else can hurt him. But Gao Tianxiang dared to think of a way to blow himself up with a bomb, which Xiong Kun absolutely could not accept, so he ordered that all the people here must be killed


    .


    "Yes The men ran after him with guns. But Tang Qi ran past, and then he ordered them all to the ground.


    Xiong Kun looked at the fallen men and immediately yelled at Tang Qi: "do you mind your own business!"Tang Qi just gave a sneer, threw his little brother on the ground and said: "at the beginning of our cooperation, we agreed that we should not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Gao Tianxiang has been killed by you. What else do you want? " Xiong Kun didn''t speak for a long time, but he thought that he had to rely on Tang Qi to trade, so he had to endure. It turns out that Tang Qigang and Xiong Kun have already met in private for a long time. Because of this agreement, they can kill Gao Tianxiang and sell the diamond to Xiong Kun at a low price.


    No one would have thought that Tang Qihui would cooperate with Xiong Kun, so when they reached an agreement, even Wu Yinghua was shocked to open his mouth: "I didn''t expect that you would cooperate in acting!"


    "There is no way to do this. The other party has installed explosives on you. As long as the three of us and the diamond appear at the same time, Gao Tianxiang will definitely detonate the bomb. So I can''t help it. I have to change the diamond for the time being. " This is something Tang Qi had expected for a long time. Gao Tianxiang will try to make Wu Yinghua believe in himself. The best way to express his sincerity is to remove the explosives from each other. Therefore, Tang Qi and Xiong Kun have been hiding in the dark until Wu Yinghua''s bomb is removed.


    No matter how savage Gao Tianxiang is, he will never detonate the bomb himself and die with Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi thinks Xiong Kun''s character is not good, they are cooperative, so they don''t want to kill everyone.


    Wu Yinghua stood up and said to Tang Qi, "how did you know I had a bomb on me?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m just sensitive." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wu Yinghua knows that Tang Qi doesn''t want to say anything. Tang Qi throws those bombs directly towards the sea. The bombs draw a perfect arc in the air, and then sink directly into the sea.


    Tang Qi must solve the problem of bomb first, otherwise Xiong Kun may use it to do bad things. Xiong Kun is very angry to see Tang Qi''s practice, but he can only helplessly look at it.


    Tang Qi said with a playful smile: "how? Angry? "


    "Who said that! I''m very happy. Haven''t I seen all of Gao Tianxiang''s men run away? " Xiong Kun''s nose is going to be crooked. Why are you angry? Don''t you know?


    "Ha ha, if you do more good deeds, you will die well." Tang Qi smiles and pats him on the shoulder.


    Xiong Kun patted Tang Qi''s hand in disgust and said coldly: "less nonsense. Now that this matter has been successfully solved, go and find it with me. I want the diamond, you want the money, and you get the money. "


    In fact, these diamonds originally belonged to Xiong Kun, but song Xiuyun took them away. After Song Xiuyun died, they were transferred to Wu Yinghua, and Xiong Kun did not dare to make too much noise because of his guilty conscience.


    Tang Qi helplessly spread his hands and said: "no problem, let''s go and trade the diamond successfully. The trading place is in the dark room under the square of the exchange meeting you held last time. You should know?"


    "Why is it there?"


    "Because of safety." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wu Yinghua was shocked, and then he understood everything.


    She called Tang Qi in that place before! So at that time, Tang Qi was very clear about everything, probably watching himself not far away!


    Now that Tang Qi knows all this, he may not appear, or he can blow up Gao Tianxiang and himself with one shot, or even kill Xiong Kun. But for his own sake, he went against the principle to contact Xiong Kun and cooperate with him.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yinghua''s tears dripped down and his heart was filled with regret. But since Tang has been betraying himself, I''m sorry that he''s still betraying himself!


    Tang Qi takes a look at Wu Yinghua. If she is still indifferent, he must be very sad and disappointed. After all, Tang Qi didn''t want to see Wu Yinghua and himself become enemies, but now seeing her sad and sad expression, Tang Qi is a little relieved. Xiong Kun hesitates to look at Tang Qi, heart way, does he know what? Yes, with Wu Yinghua, what secrets can we keep! He stares at Wu Yinghua angrily. There is no need to ask. She must have told Tang Qi the address of the processing factory, and then asked Tang Qi to hide the diamond there.


    This makes Wu Yinghua speechless. In fact, she didn''t do it. But she knew that Xiong Kun and Gao Tianxiang wanted them to die together, so she didn''t want to go. She grabbed Tang Qi''s sleeve, and her face was full of pleading.


    "Tang Qi, may I not go?"


    Tang Qi took a look at Wu Yinghua and said boldly, "believe me, since I said I can protect you, naturally there is no problem."


    "Tang Qi..." Wu Yinghua couldn''t help crying again. She really felt sorry for Tang Qi. If he wasn''t smart enough, he might have been killed just now.


    Tang Qi held her, stroked her back and said, "well, don''t cry." Xiong Kun disgusted to look at two people, heart way you two chirp crooked endless, isn''t it? I really don''t understand. What can I say! He only knows money and power, and is not interested in the love between men and women. On the contrary, he is very indifferent, which makes Tang Qi very dissatisfied. There will be people like thisWhat kind of emotion is a cold-blooded animal.


    So even if Xiong Kun didn''t commit a crime against Mi Qilin, they couldn''t be friends.


    Bear for a while, Xiong Kun finally looked at the watch: "OK! Let''s get going. "


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Xiong Kun takes a vicious look at Wu Yinghua, and then goes to his car quickly.


    Wu Yingqi and Tang Yinghua talk in a low voice.


    "There will be another challenge later. I hope we can survive."


    Wu Yinghua said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter what I do. You have to live well. No matter what I end up with, I deserve it. "


    "Don''t say that. It''s not dead." Tang Qi said with a smile. Wu Yinghua sighed. It''s time for Tang Qi to joke. Don''t you know where he hid the diamonds is Xiong Kun''s territory? It''s almost harder to get out alive than to go to heaven!

 Chapter 617

    Tang Qi probably understood what she was worried about, and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I am not the kind of person who is easily defeated by others. Since I already know the whole story of the matter, there are naturally countermeasures."


    "What have you arranged?"


    "Well, if you know in advance, there will be no suspense." Tang Qi looked back at Xiong Kun and urged: "let''s go, we''ve been talking, Xiong Kun has been staring at us, let''s hurry to the past, don''t let this guy doubt."


    Three people got into the car, and then there was a moment of silence. The driver drove straight to the square, but Xiong Kun kept his eyes closed and didn''t speak. Wu Yinghua wiped his tears from time to time. Only Tang Qi played the game happily with his mobile phone.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was playing so seriously, Xiong Kun sneered at him. He could play even when he was dying. His heart was really big. God damn it, I''ll let you know later!


    The car finally arrived at the central square, because it was very remote and it was a working day, so there was no one coming. In addition, Xiong Kun had already dispersed all the people by phone, so there was no one in the huge square at this time.


    As soon as the three get out of the car, Xiong Kun can''t wait to ask Tang Qi where the diamond is hidden.


    Tang Qi pointed to his feet: "it''s here. Do you want to take me to the bottom?"


    "Well! Do you know the way? "


    "Of course, otherwise I would not know Gao Tianxiang''s trick, because he was down there when I saw him do it."


    Xiong Kun nodded and looked at Wu Yinghua angrily, "good, Wu Yinghua, you bitch, you told him everything!"


    Wu Yinghua said angrily, "it''s none of my business. You have cooperated with him. Why did I tell him?"


    Xiong Kun didn''t bother to argue with her, so he went on. This time, he entered the secret room from the secret passage in the center, which was much more convenient than the last time Tang Qi and Niutian went. The front door is next to the elevator. It looks like a decorative screen on the surface. When you push it with your hand, the screen turns around. There is a secret passage below. You can see the steps extending all the way. Tang Qi had already taken countless such secret paths, so he didn''t worry at all and walked down with great strides. Xiong Kun wants to go down with his men, but Tang Qi stops him.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi pointed to Xiong Kun''s men behind him with a smile. "I''m the elder brother, and Wu Yinghua didn''t take his men. Is it decent of you to take so many bodyguards? Or do you want to kill us both down there? "


    "What do you mean?" Xiong Kun''s plot is broken by Tang Qi''s words, and some of them are in a rage.


    "Since it''s cooperation, we should be honest with each other. Young people, don''t always think about making some big news. " Although Tang Qi has some affectations, he still directly points out Xiong Kun''s attempt.


    Tang Qi is very clear about what the old bastard thinks. He gets the diamond first, and then he and Wu Yinghua do it quietly, so that people don''t know.


    Of course, Xiong Kun didn''t admit it and sneered, "I don''t know what you''re afraid of! Good! I promise you that I will not let my men follow you. I have never seen such a coward as you


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I have only one life." Tang Qi walks down with a smile. Wu Yinghua followed Tang Qi closely.


    Xiong Kun walked at the back, his pistol aimed at the back of the two people. He wished he could kill them now, but he took them back. Wait a moment, I''ll do it. I''ll see how arrogant you are.


    But Xiong Kun''s men flattered and said: "boss! Anyway, it''s our territory. What are you worried about? Kill him and look for the diamond. "


    "Fool! Tang Qi is a tricky guy. He said that it may not be true below. Anyway, if you see the diamond first, you''ll stay here, and I''ll follow you with one order. By the way, call all the men! Tang Qi, you think it''s so easy to deal with! "


    "Yes, boss!" His men ran away in a hurry.


    Xiong Kun put the gun away and followed. At the same time, he laughed in his heart. After all, this is my territory. I want to clean you up. Do you still use guns and bullets?


    Xiong Kun soon caught up with Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua. They kept silent and didn''t communicate with each other. Xiong Kun''s heart moves. Is Tang Qi still resenting Wu Yinghua? This is a good thing. If they cooperate with me, it will be a trouble after all.


    They soon went to the place where Gao Tianxiang threatened Wu Yinghua. Tang Qi suddenly stood still and looked back at Xiong Kun: "OK, now we can trade."


    Xiong Kun looked around and said with a sneer, "good. I just gave you the money. Where''s my diamond?"


    "There it is." Tang Qi pointed to the pipelines above.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. There''s nothing on it." Xiong Kun looked up and found that he didn''t see any diamonds. Tang Qi said with a sneer: "it''s in the pipeline. I asked a person who is proficient in architecture to change one of the pipelines, and then put the real diamond in it. Recently, I have a lot of things and poor memory. I have forgotten which pipeline I put in. I hope you will understand me.¡±


    Xiong Kun glared and said angrily, "are you playing with me?"


    "No way, because I want to blackmail you, I hope you tell me something I want to know."


    Xiong Kun sneers and doesn''t speak. He''s very kind. OK, smelly boy, you''re threatening me! I''m tired of living! Tang Qi walked to his back, pointed to a closed door and said: "this is the fake warehouse, isn''t it? Although all the things inside have been transferred, there are still some fake jewels left. Please tell me, where did you put those fake jewels


    "How do I know! This is not my thing. " Xiong Kun snorted. Heart beating, this guy has found a fake gem? Damn, my subordinates are too careless to do things. They are left behind by Tang Qi! Tang Qi came up to him and hit him in the face. Xiong Kun had no idea that the broken bone was almost broken. He stepped back a few steps and hit the wall. He touched it and immediately found that his hand was full of blood. He looked at Tang Qi angrily and wished he could cut Tang Qi to pieces now!


    Xiong Kun grabs a pistol and aims at Tang Qi: "smelly boy, don''t think I dare not kill you!"


    Tang Qi sneered, waved his fist and said, "do you really think I''ll meet you for the sake of trade? What can you do to threaten me? I have diamonds and I don''t need money. You follow me down foolishly. Do you still think you can threaten me? "


    Xiong Kun frowned at Tang Qi: "you What do you want to do? "


    Tang Qi slowly approached Xiong Kun, and said in a cold voice, "does Gao Tianxiang have a deal with you for fake jewelry? Otherwise, why is he so familiar here? "


    "It''s Wu Yinghua who told him. It''s none of my business!"


    Hearing that Xiong Kun wanted to get rid of the relationship, Wu Yinghua called out: "it''s not me! You always meet here. How can you have anything to do with me? "


    "I won''t admit it anyway. Don''t plant everything on me. If I have such a good relationship with him, he will blow me up just now?"


    Xiong Kun saw that Gao Tianxiang was dead, and now he had no proof of death, so he simply poured all the dirty water on Gao Tianxiang''s head. Tang Qi saw that Xiong Kun began to play a rogue, so he grabbed Xiong Kun''s shoulder, and then smashed his back on the wall behind him. Xiong Kun suddenly screamed, and then a more frightening scene happened. White smoke suddenly came out behind him, and then they all smelled a burning smell, and his coat began to burn like this! "What is this?" Xiong Kun suddenly screamed in fright. He took off his coat and threw it to the ground. He stepped on the flame with his feet. Fortunately, the area of the fire was small and soon disappeared. However, he did not dare to get close to the wall. Who knows what it is!


    Wu Yinghua is also shocked and can''t say. Is this the ambush arranged by Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi pointed to the pistol in Xiong Kun''s arms with a smile and said: "this is what I specially arranged for you. It''s all white phosphorus. As long as you hit or rub it a little, it will catch fire immediately!" This is actually arranged by Gao Tianxiang before. It is estimated that if the plan for fear of trade explosion is not successful, or if not all of them are killed, they will cheat their survivors to come here, then burn them here, and by the way, destroy all the fake bases here. That''s why Tang Qi speculated that they had cooperated.


    Tang Qi knew that even if it was removed, there would be residues, so he simply used Xiong Kun''s body to test it, and it was sure that it could catch fire.


    "You''d better be sensible, or you''ll be burned, Xiong Kun."


    Xiong Kun, of course, didn''t want to be burned to death, but he also didn''t want to say anything about the fake base, so he decided to fight to the end. He put his finger on his lips and made a sharp noise, but to his surprise, his men didn''t react at all, and no one appeared at all.


    Xiong Kun looked at the direction of the exit in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I think you really don''t know me very well. I have a good friend. His surname is ma. He is a police officer, and he specializes in jewelry and antique cases. So do you understand?"


    "You called the police!" Xiong Kun almost didn''t sit on the ground. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would turn to the police!


    Not long after the three of them came down, the leader of the horse team took people to arrest all Xiong Kun''s men. He deserved it. He was afraid that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, so he called all his brothers over, which saved the leader a lot of energy.


    Tang Qi continued: "Xiong Kun, my father-in-law Mi Qilin has told captain Ma all the cases you did many years ago. You can''t run away."


    "You''re so mean. It''s a diamond deal. You''ve got me here!" The most ironic thing is that this is still his own territory. As a result, he was caught in a jar by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s mouth suddenly stirred up a touch of fun, "I''ll give you one last chance. You hand over all the fake machines and finished products. I''ll let the head of the horse team protect you from death. What''s the most important thingOriginally Tang Qi was serious about discussing with him, but how could Xiong Kun accept imprisonment! Not a day, let alone no time! So he couldn''t take it and grabbed the pistol to shoot.


    Wu Yinghua exclaimed: "you are crazy! There''s that kind of flammable material all over here. If you shoot, we''ll all be burned to death! "


    But Xiong Kun is a shout: "I would rather we were burned together, I will never say it out!"


    "Whatever you say, I won''t let you go." Tang Qi is not afraid of his threat. Xiong Kun is a sneer, eyes are all cold.

 Chapter 618

    "I''m not kidding!" Xiong Kun then fired a shot at Wu Yinghua. Wu Yinghua couldn''t dodge and was hit in the shoulder by a bullet. He fell to the ground with a plop, while the rest of the bullets were all on the wall, directly igniting white phosphorus.


    Tang Qi kicked his pistol and hit Xiong Kun on his stomach. He knelt on the ground with his stomach in his arms and gasped for breath.


    Tang Qi ignored him and held Wu Yinghua and said, "hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital now!"


    "Still want to go to the hospital? Hehe, you are all going to die! Let''s die together Xiong Kun took out a small remote control and pressed the button. I only heard the sound of a burst of electric sparks around, and then countless flames flew out from the cracks on the ground. It turned out that there was a thin layer of flammable materials below. There were wires that were very easy to short-circuit. If they were placed directly on them, they could burn very quickly, and the gases produced by combustion were poisonous! Even though Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua are not afraid of fire, the poison gas will poison them to death.


    Xiong Kun saw that there was no longer any possibility of escape, so he simply took a dead end.


    "How can you do that?" Wu Yinghua said with great pain


    "I was prepared for you two, but since I can''t get out, I''ll die together." Xiong Kun couldn''t help panting, but his face was strange and crazy.


    Wu Yinghua began to push Tang Qi''s shoulder: "I can''t do it anymore. You can run quickly! Tang Qi, listen to me


    Tang Qi shakes his head and smiles, then calmly takes out a remote control from his pocket and presses the button. WOW! The drop from the clouds fell on them directly, and there was a faint smell of lemon on the surface. It was sprayed from a tube about one meter thick and thick, which made people cough all the time, but after all, it was detoxified, so it could only endure


    .


    And let Xiong Kun and Wu Yinghua all shocked to shout: "this is what!" Tang Qi shook his remote control with a smile and said: "my apprentice''s masterpiece. He used to work in architecture. Although I didn''t like him at first, he was very sensitive to architecture, so he gave me a lot of opinions. The following things are poisonous, so I was given a formula of antidote, which I prepared by myself and installed with the modified pipeline. So Xiong Kun, no one will die today except you. "


    Niutian is really a genius. He can make such a success. It''s really admirable. It seems that we have to give him a raise when we go out.


    at that moment, Captain Martin had already hurried over with people, seeing all these bubbles, all of them were dumbfounded. What''s going on? Bubble bath?


    At this time, Tang Qi pointed to Xiong Kun''s direction: "he''s there, but he still won''t say."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just a few homicides can convict him. Besides, if he doesn''t say it, there are still his men! There''s always someone to talk to. Take it away The marshal sent for handcuffs.


    Who knows that Xiong Kun is really a fierce man. He put his pistol in his mouth and fired two shots. This guy died of a bullet. In the end, he would rather die than go to prison. Wu Yinghua was already dizzy with pain. When he saw Xiong Kun commit suicide, he suddenly screamed and fainted in Tang Qi''s arms. Everything was going well for this woman, but she wanted to get rich. As a result, she was greatly stimulated. The team leader asked people to send her to the hospital.


    Tang Qi said to the horse leader, "Wu Yinghua, can you take it lightly?"


    "Don''t worry. She was not involved in the smuggling of fake jewelry, and she was coerced. As for the fact that she took xiongkun diamond, no one knows. At most, she would be released after a reprimand. "


    Tang Qi was relieved and said with a smile: "thank you very much. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow. It''s booty. Take it back. "


    He threw the box to captain ma. It was the box he had just traded with Xiong Kun.


    "What do I want this for? I want to know where those real diamonds are?"


    "That''s true." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The head of the horse team was stunned: "ah?! Isn''t it fake? I''ve been listening? "


    It turns out that Tang Qi and Wu Yinghua have the same kind of monitoring equipment. The difference is that Wu Yinghua asks Gao Tianxiang to listen, while Tang Qi asks the horse captain to watch.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s called war never tired of deceit! Time is so pressing, where can I get a box of fake diamonds! " It turns out that what Tang Qina said just now is true. Because he is an expert, he said it is true, true or false. Naturally, no one will come to look at it carefully. This is just taking advantage of a blind spot. And he also told Xiong Kun that all the diamonds in the box were fake. He didn''t take a look to confirm it. He just cooperated with Tang Qi in acting.


    If the spirits of Gao Tianxiang and Xiong Kun are heard, they will be revived by Tang Qiqi.


    The head of the horse team was also quite helpless: "how can you act like this? You don''t act like this to me, do you?" "What''s the relationship between us! It''s a pity that the fake base is still missing. The two key figures are dead. Who do you want to ask? " Tang Qi knew in his heart that people like Xiong Kun could never trust anyone, and even his own confidants would certainly give him oneSome of the most important things are hidden and will not be said. This base is the most important thing, and it is absolutely impossible for him to say it.


    The head of the horse team comforted him a few words. At least at the latest stage, no one dared to make a fake in suhai. Both of the two big men have an accident. Unless they don''t want to live, they dare to continue to do it.


    Tang Qi helplessly nodded, "I hope so." Wu Yinghua was sent to the hospital. That night, she woke up and learned that under the mediation of Tang Qi, she would not be prosecuted. Finally, she was relieved and vowed to herself that she would never be infected with these. But she didn''t know where the fake jewelry and machines had gone?


    Here, Tang Qi and captain Ma walk out of the secret road and separate. The leader of the horse team takes people back for interrogation. Tang Qi goes back to the villa and calls Mi Qilin on the way to tell him about Xiong Kun''s accident.


    "He''s finished. He can''t threaten you any more."


    This Mi Qilin is worried about being killed by him every day. Now when he hears that Xiong Kun has committed suicide, he claps the table excitedly.


    "Really? It''s amazing! I''m scared to death. I haven''t slept well for several days. It''s really the best news, but what can I do? " Originally, it was ok, but Mi Qilin''s mood suddenly fell down.


    Tang Qi asked with some doubts: "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "If only you had called me three days earlier. Now please do me a favor, my good son-in-law!" He is embarrassed to say, hear this tone, Tang Qijiu''s heart follows clatter, your younger sister''s, absolutely can''t be a good thing. It turns out that in order to avoid Xiong Kun''s assassination, MI Qilin joined a cultural relics exploration team. After listening to this, he knew what it meant. Some experts went to the remote areas to carry out a treasure identification activity to see if they could find some treasures hidden in those farmhouses or remote villages.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile: "father-in-law, this is too unreliable!"


    "Alas! I just wanted to run for my life! Because this team is broadcast by the TV station, I believe that no matter how brave this person is, he can''t do it. Where is really to find the baby Mi Qilin also knows that although suhai is indeed a cultural relic producing area, the nearby farmhouses and suburbs have long been raided by those antique dealers and second dealers! Don''t say it''s now, even if it was 30 years ago, it''s probably nothing. It''s impossible to find anything this time, baby, just to avoid Xiong Kun.


    Now that this guy is in vogue, he certainly doesn''t want to go.


    I can''t eat well and sleep well in the countryside, and many places are not open to traffic, so I have to work so hard to get on the road. If I really go, it''s not the same thing whether I can come back alive or not.


    Tang Qi sighed, but said: "so, father-in-law, what do you want?"


    "You can help me to occupy such a place. After all, you are my son-in-law and the chairman of the antiques Association. You must have a lot of weight. People can''t wait for you."


    Tang Qi can''t be angry. What''s the old man doing! Mi Qilin also knew that he would not be happy. He quickly said with a smile, "don''t worry and get angry. Listen to me. If I can''t talk now, it''s a shame! There are so many people watching. Besides, I''m a character. If people knew about me, I would not be looking for me. It''s too hard to make up for my loss. " Mi Qilin also added some benefits, such as meeting a lot of celebrities in the antique industry, increasing knowledge and experience, etc. Tang Qi has always chosen to be silent. Although he is not willing to agree, it is his father-in-law who caused the trouble. Moreover, he is too old to take such a journey. Tang Qi can''t bear it.


    "Well, I promise to help you."


    Mi Qilin said in a hurry: "it''s really great. Don''t worry, I will never treat you badly. I''m going to give my daughter a villa, which will fall into your name. It''s my dowry!"


    "No, I don''t need it. I don''t know how long it will take? " Tang Qixin said, does he think such a small profit is going to buy me off? I can''t do anything with this old man.


    "A week! I''ll be back in seven days. "


    Tang Qi sighed: "yes, you can call." Mi Qilin happily hangs up. Tang Qixin says that even if Mi Qilin is out of the ordinary, he is still a little better than Zhong Yaxin''s father. Alas! My life is really bitter. All the people in the stall are such fathers-in-law. Fortunately, at this stage, it should be a quiet period for the antiques Association. Walking for a few days should be


    there should be nothing wrong, just take it as exercise. He comforted himself in this way.


    The time of departure was very urgent. I had to leave that night. The car had to drive outside the villa to follow Tang Qi.


    Mi Qilin doesn''t dare to show up either. She asks her to give Tang Qi a big bag. What compass is in it? She has everything to eat and drink.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already said my father. He''s so confused!" At the thought of her father always making trouble for Tang Qi, Mickey began to cry. Shen Jiajia had to keep persuading him.Tang Qi had to hold Mickey in his arms and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be back in a few days."


    "No way! You are very tired. I can''t let you rest. I''m going with you. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t make trouble, wait for me! Let me know from someone else. "

 Chapter 619

    At this time, the horn of the car outside rings. Tang Qi goes out with his backpack. Miki and Shen Jiajia send Tang Qi into the car. Although they both want to follow, it is impossible for them to follow because of the limited number of people required by the TV station. In addition, if there is any danger, they will only be a drag on Tang Qi and can only watch him get on the bus and leave. Tang Qi got into the car and saw that it was full of about sixteen or seven people. Most of them were middle-aged people over forty, but Tang Qi didn''t know any of them. In fact, these are all antique experts from the surrounding cities. Although Tang Qi is very famous in suhai, he is not familiar in other places. In addition, Tang Qi doesn''t like to do flattering things and never gets in touch with them, so he doesn''t know anyone. As the saying goes, peers are enemies, so when they see Tang Qi, they don''t have a good face. They just glance at him and ignore him. Some people whispered: "even if Mi Qilin can''t come to any emergency, he can''t just find a little bit to replace him. It''s really disrespectful to the program group


    ! What''s the matter! "


    "Isn''t it? A few years ago, he was a character of Su Hai! Who knows that now it has been reduced to such a situation, and there is no one around who can handle it. It''s really pathetic


    Tang Qi listened to their conversation, but he snorted. You don''t want to talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you. What''s the big deal. In addition, in front of several seats, there are several camera and host, who are talking in a low voice. No one greets Tang Qi.


    The host is a woman in her twenties, wearing a narrow skirt and super heavy make-up. She has two glittering rings on her fingers. When she sees Tang Qi, she turns her mouth to say hello, because she thinks that Tang Qi''s age is not like an expert. At most, she is a valet.


    Tang Qi didn''t care. He lowered his head to find a seat with his bag. At this time, someone in the back row called out to him: "Tang Qi, here!" Sound like Oriole out of the valley, Tang Qi looked up, it was Ye Lan! She was wearing a white sportswear, no makeup on her face, and her hair was tied into a ponytail, which made her more and more beautiful and moving. Although she was the biggest of the three sisters, she even looked less than 20 years old, which was very lovely.


    Tang Qi sat beside her happily and said, "how can it be so clever! Are you here, too? "


    Ye Lan laughed and said in a low voice: "in fact, I wanted to call you at the beginning, but it''s not big to think about it, so I went by myself. I didn''t expect to see you get on the bus. I''m so happy."


    "Yes, but what are you going to do?" Tang Qi asked. Just as Ye Lan was about to speak, a hand reached out and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. Tang Qiyi turns his head to see a man in his thirties. He is very black and has a lot of pockmarks on his face, like the surface of the moon. All his clothes are famous brands. Mung bean stares at Tang Qi coldly.


    "Who let you sit here? This is my seat. You stay with me! "


    Because of his loud voice, many people all looked in their direction. There was a lot of schadenfreude on several faces. Someone whispered: "as soon as I got on the bus, I offended Wang Mazi. This boy won''t be good along the way."


    "No, you''d better throw it out of the car! Ha ha How can these people be regarded as experts in antique knowledge, but I can''t imagine that they are so exclusive to their peers. In fact, people like them all choose to form a group. If they are in their team, they will flatter each other and be very close to each other. However, once they are not gregarious like Tang Qi, they would like to deal with him quickly.


    Ye Lan came to Tang Qi''s ear and said, "I just heard that Wang Mazi was the guide of this activity. His father is a director of our first destination, Puti village. He is very capable. "


    Tang Qi disdained smile: "but is a director''s son, also so arrogant?"


    "How dare you say my father? You don''t want to live? " He said and swung his fist. Tang Qi sneers and doesn''t speak. Those senior officials who knew him before, none of them is older than Wang Mazi''s father. Tang Qi disdains to flatter them. On the contrary, those people call Tang Qi every new year''s day and give him some benefits. Because Tang Qi is not only smart, but also has more and more influence now. If they want the normal and stable development of suhai''s jewelry industry, they can''t do without Tang Qi, so they all regard Tang Qi as the God of wealth, but they can''t expect to be threatened by the son of a sesame mung bean official.


    At this time, seeing Wang Mazi''s threatening expression, Tang Qi said with a smile: "brother, there is no name on this seat. How can it be yours?"


    "I just sat here, then I went to someone to say a few words, and you just sat here?"


    Ye Lan didn''t think of the dispute. She pulled up Tang Qi and said, "let''s go somewhere else. Don''t quarrel."


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to talk to such a bag, so he wants to leave with Ye Lan, but Wang Mazi won''t let him."Let''s go, men. Let''s stay, women!" In a word, Wang Mazi exposed his obscene face. This guy has been paying attention to Ye Lan since he got on the car, and then he came to chat up with him, but ye LAN directly blocked his ears with headphones and didn''t listen to him. As soon as Wang Mazi wanted to use the strong one, someone came to him, so he went to talk to people


    . When he came back, he found Tang Qi and Ye Lan sitting together, and immediately became jealous.


    I''m rich and powerful. How dare I be so indifferent to me and get together with a hanging silk? Is to seek death! At this time, he began to grasp Ye Lan''s arm and pull it to his arms. At the same time, he kicked Tang Qi in the stomach. What makes Tang Qi feel cold is that no one else, including those from the TV stations, has done anything. He is very angry.


    Think of here, Tang Qi a turn around to avoid his attack, at the same time grabbed Wang Mazi''s neck collar, said with a smile: "you have something to say, why hit people for no reason, this is an uncivilized phenomenon, don''t do it." "Come on, I''ll play Ouch Wang Mazi was about to hit Tang Qi again when he suddenly felt that half of his body was numb. At the same time, Tang Qi accidentally hit him with his shoulder. This man was directly knocked out and hit the two middlemen who had just talked about Tang Qi. Two


    people are laughing at Tang Qi being bullied, but in the twinkling of an eye, the disaster falls on him. The man kneels down in front of them, his teeth knock on a big bag on one''s leg, and his teeth almost fall out.


    They quickly helped him up: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all you Wang Mazi is always shameless. He kowtows to them. Can he bear this breath? Immediately gave them a slap. Ye Lan smiles in her heart. She deserves it!


    They were very angry in their hearts. We are both in our forties. You are younger than us, and you are not polite to us. It is clear that you fell down on your knees in front of us, and you still want to beat us?!


    Tang Qi said with a playful smile: "are you ok? I don''t know about you. How did you run into it by yourself? Is it because you are half paralyzed? "


    "You''re half paralyzed!" Wang pockmarked son suddenly angry, at the same time in the heart also secretly strange, how to kneel down for no reason?


    Thinking about it, these two people must have framed themselves, so he kicked one foot, angrily found a seat in front of him and sat down. Two experts are angry to spit blood, one of them looked back at Tang Qi. Thinking that they can''t provoke Wang Mazi, they can still bully Tang Qi. He goes to Tang Qi and raises his hand to slap him. As a result, before the slap fell, Tang Qi sat on the seat, raised his foot and kicked it on his stomach. The man flew away for a long time and lay on the aisle. He covered his stomach, throat a sweet, almost did not spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Another person wants to find Tang Qi''s theory, but before he gets to Tang Qi''s side, he stands in the same place and twitches.


    Wang Mazi was scared when he saw it. Damn, fortunately I didn''t fight with him just now. It''s too hard to deal with. What''s this man for? He quietly took a picture of Tang Qi with his mobile phone and sent it to his father.


    Told him to check the identity of this person, also said he was bullied by him, but he did not mention that he molested girls.


    The people around them were all shocked when they saw their tragedy. They helped them up and sat down in their seats together. They were very angry. After a while, they were beaten twice. Is there any room for reasoning?


    All of them went back to see Tang Qi and talked about it one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Why did expert Wang and expert Li all fall to the ground? "


    "I don''t know. Have you been beaten?"


    Tang Qileng said: "this is an antique detection team. It''s not all martial arts. I don''t like fighting with people. But if someone dares to continue to be shameless, I will not be polite! Come and have a try if you don''t want to die! "


    There was a moment of silence in the whole carriage, and no one dared to speak. I didn''t expect that MI Qilin''s valet was so powerful! No one cares, even the two experts dare to fight!


    Ye Lan whispered with a smile: "Why are you so ruthless? If you are stupid, you are not responsible?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. These people have a bad eye on others. Naturally, I have to teach them well. Well, let''s go on. What are you doing in this backwater? "


    Ye Lan gets together to Tang Qi''s ear and says a few words. Tang Qi Li''s heart moves. Unexpectedly, there is such a thing? The tomb robber told ye Qi that he had a chance to steal the tomb.

 Chapter 620

    This man is looking at a tomb in the early Tang Dynasty. It is said that it is the tomb of a great general of a meritorious minister. However, because of his long history and several earthquakes, the general''s tomb has disappeared and disappeared under the ground. Recently, he got the news that he has successfully obtained the address.


    "Are the antiques below precious?"


    "Well, it''s said that the general once married a prince''s daughter, so the dowry was very rich, so it was a great thing after he became a relative, so it can be imagined how precious his dowry was." Yelandao.


    "That''s true. If you get it, you can''t do it."


    "I think he knew that when he went into this remote place, he would be doubted, so he joined such a treasure hunt, hoping to use his identity as a cover to realize his criminal purpose."


    Tang Qi said in an angry low voice: "who is so shameless? I''ll shoot you. It''s just too much to think of these things as your own. "


    "I don''t know yet, but there are about ten experts, so that person is among them." She pointed to the experts on the side of the seat. Except for the TV hostess and Wang Mazi, all the others have this possibility.


    The figure and age of the hostess are excluded. Wang Mazi is too stupid to be a tomb robber.


    After calm analysis, Tang Qi said slowly: "the two men who were beaten just now, Li Gang and Wang Feng, should not be. If they are tomb robbers, they should try not to arouse people''s suspicion, instead of being outstanding birds like them. Don''t you think so?"


    "Maybe it''s the opposite! On the surface, what they do is to show such confusion, but in fact, they hide their evil purpose! " Ye Lan clenched her small fist.


    Her eyes were full of excited light. This was the first time that master Qin gave her the chance to do things independently. Before, she was helping Tang Qi, but it was a coincidence that she met Tang Qi this time, so she was very excited. We must be successful.


    Tang Qi shook his head and immediately said, "I don''t think it''s possible, because their hands don''t look like those people''s hands at all." Although Tang Qi has never stolen a tomb, he has seen the hands of Song Jie and others, which is quite impressive. There are a lot of scars and cocoons on the hands, which are often involved in the following work. Those digging tools and all kinds of dangers lead to a lot of injuries on the body. In addition, because they are often in some bad places, their faces will be more beautiful Most people have to haggard a lot, coupled with the impact of vision under the ground, so there should be the possibility of myopia or astigmatism.


    "The most important thing is that you need very quick action and reaction ability below. You can''t be too fat, but look at these two people who have become fat, so it''s impossible."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s analysis, Ye Lan nodded her approval, but none of these people seemed to have such characteristics, and none of the rest seemed to meet Tang Qi''s condition.


    "Didn''t he show up?"


    Tang Qi shook his head firmly. "No, I think it''s casual clothes. There''s a lot of meat on his body. It''s not necessarily real meat. Maybe he added clothes to his body. In short, don''t worry. Let''s find it slowly."


    Ye Lan nodded. She took out a black book and handed it to Tang Qi. It was all about the analysis of this matter, which ye Yao summarized. Now she is staying in the capital to help them sort out the information.


    Looking at the information written above, Tang Qi found it very interesting: "forty four years old, called eagle eye, like to be alone? This is a rare thing in the tomb raiding industry. "


    "In addition, this man has a very strong ability. He will shoot a person with his hand, and the way of killing is very special. He will stick a long poisonous steel needle directly into his ear, and there is no scar on the surface."


    "It''s really vicious, but I don''t think he''s my opponent. I''ll kill him when he does."


    "Don''t blow your own horn. You''d better figure out how to help me find out this man." Ye Lanjiao said with a smile. They began to mutter. People around them looked at them from time to time wherever they went. There were very complicated things in their sight, especially Wang Mazi. His eyes were about to burst out. The woman I saw was taken by you. I must take revenge, or I will swallow this breath!


    After driving for about an hour, they arrived at their first destination, Puti village. This is a very rich village. Although it is called a village, we can''t see the traces of the countryside. There are two-story buildings on both sides of the road.


    "It''s good here," Tang Qi said "Yes, it''s very good. It makes a fortune by selling porcelains. It''s said that it used to be an ancient town specialized in transporting and producing porcelains. Almost every family''s ancestors left behind a lot of fine porcelains. Many people came here to buy these treasures in batches, and they soon became richNo one is farming any more. Of course, this is Wang Mazi''s home. We''re going to be in trouble. "


    He would rather offend ten gentlemen than one villain. Wang Mazi is narrow-minded and wants to punish Tang Qi for revenge, so he won''t let Tang Qi stay here.


    Before the car arrived at the most luxurious and spacious villa, Wang Mazi stood up first and said, "my father has prepared a banquet for you. Please get out of the car."


    The host said with a smile: "we haven''t started looking for things yet! How can we go to dinner now? Besides, it''s too early. "


    "Don''t mention it. In fact, some treasures in my father''s family want to show you experts. As for inviting dinner, it''s just an excuse." Wang Mazi took a look at Tang Qi. He said, "wait for me. I will clean you up."!


    Wang Mazi''s neighborhood has been waiting below. He and his son are almost the same. They are all pockmarked. The car pointed to the direction of Tang''s father, and said to him in a lower voice.


    Wang Mazi''s father looked at Tang Qi coldly, then sneered and went to entertain others.


    Others all got off the bus. Before they got off the bus, Wang Feng and Li Gang took a casual look at Tang Qi. There was a hidden schadenfreude in their eyes, as if they were saying, it depends on what you do, this person will not let you go. Let you avenge our hatred.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan went out. Ye Lan said in a low voice, "this man is so vicious. He won''t let you go."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qile said: "I want to see what he can do to me." Wang Mazi''s father stayed at the end, staring at Tang Qi getting out of the car, and then welcomed him. His attitude was especially warm, and his face was all smiling: "you''re here. I''m from a remote area, and I don''t know anyone. Can you introduce me? My name is Wang Qingshan. I don''t know if I can


    get to know two experts? "


    Originally thought that he would directly seek Tang Qi to settle accounts, who thought he would be so enthusiastic, let Ye Lan some time can''t accept.


    But Tang Qi is very natural: "in the next Tang Qi, this is my girlfriend Ye Lan, we are just nobody, we are not experts." "Is that too modest? If you''re not an expert, how can you get on this car? Come on, please come in. My son was not sensible in the car just now. He offended you two. I''d like to apologize to you for him. I hope you adults don''t remember villains and don''t be angry with him, OK


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "I''m not angry. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    Wang Qingshan was more relieved and laughed. Then he welcomed the two people in.


    Ye Lan was relieved: "it seems that this person is not bad."


    "Yes, what? He wants to treat me slowly after paralyzing our nerves. We''d better be careful." Tang Qi whispered. Ye Lan a Leng, this Wang Qingshan unexpectedly is such a person. The party entered the hall on the first floor of Wang Qingshan''s house. It had already been very beautiful. A huge round table was covered with red flannel blanket, on which there were a lot of porcelains, including Guan kiln, Ge kiln and Ru kiln. They had all kinds of different colors. There were simple light colored vases, elegant and elegant, and the whole body was full of Yingrun brilliance Chang Yanli''s double ring bottle is a fine product of the official kiln during the reign of Emperor Qianlong, with complex colors. It depicts gorgeous flowers, which is particularly attractive


    attention. In addition, there are also purple and red plates wrapped with agate, and a pair of spring snow double swallow bottles, which are unparalleled in business. People are full of praise for these things.


    Ye Lan asked Tang Qi in a low voice, "how do you think the quality of these things can be compared with that of the museums in Beijing?"


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "the quality is very good. I''d love to meet this bottle maker. "


    Ye Lan chuckles. This guy is joking again. The youngest one is the bottle in Qianlong period. All the craftsmen have been dead for a long time. How can they see it?


    Tang Qi continued: "it''s said that our Chinese people''s counterfeiting technology has reached its peak. I didn''t believe it at all before, but after seeing these things today, I really can''t help admiring them."


    Ye Lan a Leng: "these are false?"


    "Shh Tang Qi said in a low voice: "don''t be heard. Aren''t all these people here in high spirits? Don''t discourage them


    The experts around him put on gloves, holding magnifying glass, studying and talking a little bit, and their attitude was quite serious. Some people took photos with digital cameras, all nodding their heads.


    "It''s really the best handicraft I''ve ever seen. It''s very rare!"


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Feng, who was beaten just now, said with a smile: "we all say that there are many treasures in our village. I know what I said when I saw one of them today." Wang Mazi was very proud and said with a smile: "these things are nothing. There are more precious things in our family!"

 Chapter 621

    "More precious? Is it the exquisite antique you are going to show us this time? " The hostess laughingly went over and took out a microphone to interview Wang Mazi''s father, Wang Qingshan.


    Wang Qingshan said with a very complacent smile: "yes, that''s what it is. I also hope that this treasure I brought out can become a member of the list and win glory for my country. " All the experts around him clapped for him. Only Tang Qi is baffled. What directory? I haven''t heard of it at all. When ye LAN saw that Tang Qi was confused, she secretly told Tang Qi that all the treasures found in the countryside this time could be included in a picture album called "folk national treasure list" as long as they were really precious and their age and value were determined. That''s why they are going to the countryside to look for treasure this time.


    Tang Qi smile, "busy for a long time, the original just for this thing, so good? It''s just a picture book. It''s not a lot of reasoning. I don''t think it''s a big deal. "


    "You only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. If it''s not good, what are they doing? This album may make them rich. " Ye Lan smiles.


    It turns out that this album is not only issued in China, but will be published on the international official website of jewelry and antiques. As long as the photos and reserve price of this thing appear on the website, international transactions can be carried out directly.


    Tang Qi immediately frowned and asked, "do you mean these national treasures will be sold abroad?"


    "Yes, because in China, there are many restrictions and regulations. They sell to foreigners to earn more money."


    Tang Qi was a little angry and said, "is this to betray our country? However, since we can think of such a vicious way, these people have great ability."


    Ye Lan took a look at these people, and then whispered to Tang Qi, "because it says that as long as one cultural relic is sold, all participants in this list can benefit from it, so they are so active." Tang Qi immediately felt bored. Although he didn''t like this activity at the beginning, he thought that they really cared about cultural relics when he saw that they went to these remote places, which should be very hard righteous activities. So when he saw so many lewd men in the car, he had to bear it. Who knows that the purpose of these people at the beginning is not to get back the treasure lost in the remote areas of the country, but to speculate and sell money. They immediately feel very disgusted.


    See those people''s faces, Tang qihen can''t directly hit them to death, but ye LAN is holding Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Come on, think about it. If it''s not good, why do they have to work so hard? Hustle and bustle are all for profit, which is no different from opening an antique shop. Just stick to it and don''t forget the real purpose of you and me. "


    Tang Qi struggled for a while and finally nodded helplessly. Well, in order to find the eagle eye and prevent him from stealing the ancient tomb, other things can be tolerated.


    Ye Lan remembers what happened just now and asks Tang Qi, "are you sure that all the porcelains he took out just now are fake?" "It''s absolutely true. Although it looks very similar, it''s definitely a fake. But the counterfeiter''s technology is quite high, so I said I would like to know him." Tang Qi said with a smile. Although this man is a fake, it''s rare that he can make such a realistic fake. If it can be used in the right way, he will be able to achieve his own ability, so Tang Qi has a thirst for talents.


    But ye LAN hesitated at this time. She couldn''t tell Wang Qingshan that it was a fake. You call out the counterfeiters and let''s have a look. It seems that Tang Qi''s idea can''t be realized. At this time, Wang Qingshan and his son had already brought a long box painted with lacquer and inlaid with gold. The box is more than half a meter high and about a foot in diameter. It is all made of pine wood with a lot of patterns painted on it. At first glance, it is a masterpiece of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and the shape is quite different. And it''s all fragrant on the table. So everyone was shocked: "it must be a precious treasure!"


    "Yes, just look at this box to see how shocking the contents are." Everyone was looking at the box with expectant eyes. Wang Mazi was very proud in his heart. He said, have you never seen anything in our family? Even if you are from the city, why don''t you kneel and lick my father? When he saw Tang Qi and Ye Lan coming to see the treasure in the box, he swung his fist and hit Tang Qi on the shoulder. Fortunately, Tang Qi had noticed his every move and quickly dodged. His fist was empty, and because of his great strength, he almost fell on the table. This is the table he prepared for these people just now. There are a lot of local delicacies on it, and there is a bowl of hot soybean milk on the side of the table.


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to argue with him, so he grabbed him by the back of his neck and grabbed him back: "you''d better save it."


    Who knows Wang Mazi is not grateful, but grabbed the big bowl of soybean milk toward Tang Qi''s face in the past. "I''ve ruined your face. I''ll see how you pick up girls!"He was jealous of Tang Qi and ye LAN for a long time, so he took advantage of the opportunity to start. Ye Lan exclaimed, scared not to see, other people are also shocked, how is this going on? Ye Lan heard that there was no shouting around, and knew that Tang Qi was safe and sound, so she dared to open her eyes. It turned out that Tang Qi grabbed a cushion on the table at the critical moment and blocked her face, and the hot soybean milk was splashed on the cushion.


    At this time, Wang Qingshan angrily went to his son and slapped him: "smelly boy! Why do you have to make such a big deal? "


    Wang pockmarked son was beaten to lie on the side of the table, the food on the table all followed to shake up, he didn''t say a word, low head also don''t know father.


    "You talk! Why should we deal with Tang Qi? I''ll be rude to you if you don''t say it! " Wang Qingshan continued to fight, but he was persuaded by the people around him. They all said that he was naughty and didn''t have much hatred.


    "Just now someone saved you, but you did it? If Tang Qi doesn''t forgive you, I''ll kill you! " Wang Qingshan looks at Tang Qi, probably hoping that he can say something.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "look at your baby. Don''t waste time."


    Tang Qi made it clear that he was not willing to talk to them. I neither forgive nor want to talk about it again. Such a move made Wang Qingshan lose face, but he still managed to smile, but his heart was very angry: this guy didn''t take over? Make it clear that you look down on me!


    But now it''s his side that doesn''t make sense, so he can only kick his son to one side: "get out of here! I know it''s an eyesore here! " Wang Mazi had to go out angrily. Let you be arrogant for a while. I''ll deal with you later!


    Other people also hastened to persuade a few words, and then all pay attention to the direction of the box. Wang Qingshan opened the lid of the box from top to bottom. People first saw a flash of gold. Then when the box was completely removed, many people began to admire it. Some people took photos, and the flash continued to flash. Some people took photos with cameras, and the host tut tut praised it,


    it was really beautiful! It turns out that inside is a golden pagoda, which is nearly half a meter high and is divided into 16 layers. Each layer is exquisitely carved. There are a lot of bells on it as decorations. The whole body is made of gold. The four corners on the top of the pagoda are inlaid with pearls about the size of small cherries. Only the base is a pure Hetian jade. The combination of gold and jade looks fruity However, it is elegant, especially amazing. The Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period is the most chaotic period in China. Many countries of different sizes are scattered all over the country, and this period is also the time when luxury is most respected. Therefore, many works of art with beautiful appearance and luxurious material are the products of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period. The same is true of this golden tower. According to legend, it was used by an emperor to put his favorite concubine It''s made of beautiful hair. Extraordinary luxury.


    Wang Feng, who was picked up by Tang Qi in the car, said: "the shape is exquisite and luxurious. The carving skills of each layer are perfect. It''s really wonderful. Is this the lost gold pagoda of Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms?"


    "Yes, my grandfather passed it on to me, and I''m going to donate it." Wang Qingshan said with a smile.


    Ye Lan doesn''t have much interest in such things as gaudy gold and precious stones. She just takes a look and retreats to the back. Seeing that Tang Qi is looking around, she pulls his sleeve.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I feel as if someone is watching us up there."


    Ye langdun was stunned, wasn''t he? She looked up and saw that there was no one on the second floor. They were all antique compartments. The architectural style here was very antique.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because I''m too sensitive."


    "Don''t talk about this. Talk about the pagoda. Is it a precious thing?"


    "If my reaction is precious, is it?" Tang Qi yawned.


    Ye Lan whispered: "is it false again?" "Yes, this time it''s more excessive. The gold is fake." In fact, Tang Qi only wants to tell Ye Lan. Who knows that everyone is quiet and waiting for the hostess to make an interview with Wang Qingshan. Who knows that he doesn''t wait for the woman to speak. Here, Tang Qi''s voice spreads


    over. Everyone heard that the gold was fake, and these words clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    All the people were stunned. This This is too embarrassing!


    Wang Qingshan''s face sank: "are you talking about the golden tower?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you think what I said is, that is, if you think it is not, then it is not."


    "What do you mean? Are you making a tongue twister? Or do you want to show off your ability? I tell you, there''s no point in being sarcastic Li Gangdao.


    Other people also look at Tang Qi with disdain. Do you know what antiques are? How dare you teach here?


    But Tang Qi didn''t care. He walked to the table with a smile. He put out his hand and touched the pagoda casually. Then he shook his head and sighed. He took the pagoda up and made a gesture to smash the gold pagoda to the ground.All the people around reached out their hands and caught them: "well, what are you going to do? Are you crazy


    Wang Qingshan was also anxious. He went to Tang Qi and raised his hand and said, "calm down first!"


    "I''m calm." "I know that just now my son provoked you and did a very despicable thing, but he is just a child. I hope you can forgive him. I am willing to accompany you to give money, but this pagoda is a memorial left by my ancestors. Don''t smash it!" What Wang Qingshan said is quite sincere, which highlights his heart as a parent.


    "But what do you think of it coldly? What is it made of, you don''t know? " "This is what my grandfather got at the beginning. This is the golden pagoda of Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms!"

 Chapter 622

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m just joking. Can this thing be smashed casually? I just want to know the quality of this thing. Now it looks like it''s the same as what I imagined. "


    "What do you mean?" "If this is a golden tower, how much does it weigh? Come on, try again Tang Qi said and threw the golden tower to the direction of the hostess. The hostess was startled and subconsciously hid. Fortunately, a photographer behind picked it up. Then,


    he said: "Alas? This is so light! It''s not gold, is it? "


    How could it be so light? They came over and tried the gold, but they all shook their heads. In fact, the current situation can be known without calculation, because the density of gold is very heavy. If such a large gold tower is hollow in the middle, plus the ornaments and jewels on the tower, it will take at least several kilograms. Now


    it seems that the photography is a little too light to grasp easily. Wang Qingshan''s face turned red and white. Naturally, he knew that this thing was fake. Because the gold pouring technology has not been finished, the quality is a little too light. Before, he used a lot of dishes to hype, which is also to set off for everyone. Then he can


    publicize on the Internet, and then he can sell at a good price.


    In order to prevent being torn down, he specially inlaid the base of the gold tower firmly at the bottom of the box, so most people can''t pick it up. Who knows Tang Qi pulled it out effortlessly and exposed him in public!


    Seeing Tang Qi''s look, I know that he was intentional. Just now Wang Mazi dared to make trouble with Tang Qi again and again. He didn''t fight back. He was waiting for revenge here!


    At this time, the hostess''s hand stroked the golden tower: "what material is this made of?" Tang Qi heaved a sigh and said slowly, "of course, it''s the fool''s gold. The first mock exam is almost the same as gold, but the price is much cheaper than the price. I really admire this person who is cheating because in addition to the enemy forces, the other styles and sculptures and genuine products are like


    , which is just like a mold.


    They were surprised and said, "so have you seen the real one?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "yes, I''ve seen this golden tower in a friend''s place, so I wonder if it''s fake? How could there be 21 gold towers in the world?


    All of them suddenly realized and looked at Wang Qingshan together. This guy is very good at acting. When he saw that there was almost no hope to muddle through, he simply dropped this thing on the ground: "Damn it! I was cheated


    This fake fell directly on the ground, made a crisp sound, and broke into several pieces. It turned out that the bracket in the gold tower was made of plexiglass! It''s just that it''s too small and light to be noticed.


    Wang Qingshan said angrily: "it seems that my grandfather has been cheated. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for everyone!" Then, he bowed to the public to apologize, and they all persuaded Wang Qingshan: "forget it, even the experts are wrong. Why do they have to do this?"


    "Yes! You''re not an expert on this either. It''s unnecessary. "


    Ye Lan asked him curiously where he saw it. Tang Qi said in a low voice, "I lied to them. I haven''t seen it."


    "Why do you say that?" "Because I don''t want to be conspicuous." Tang Qi smiles and looks at the direction of these experts. If we don''t see it, we can only see it by ourselves, then we will be noticed. If we usually pay attention, we will. But now they are looking for a man named eagle eye. If he has the heart of vigilance, it is not easy for him to show his whereabouts, so he shirks that he has seen it, which shows that he recognized the fake because of coincidence, not his high appreciation ability.


    Ye Lan nodded. Indeed, who is the eagle eye has not been exposed. At this time, Wang Qingshan sighed: "I really failed! Since there is nothing good to give you, we can only use this meal to make up for it. Come on, let''s sit down, have some dinner, and then have a rest in my house tonight! " They all gave in and sat down, because they all went out earlier than Tang Qi and didn''t eat. They were all tired at this time.


    What Wang Qingshan prepared for you are all exquisite snacks. The chef from the county town made them. Although they are not as good-looking as those in the big hotels in the city, they are also full of flavor and delicious. Everyone is full of praise.


    Wang Qingshan casually said a few words to the crowd and went out. The fake gold tower was also casually thrown here, regardless of him.


    At this time, Wang Qingshan''s son was waiting outside. When he saw his father coming out, he came to ask how he was.


    "What''s up, dad? Can I make a lot of money?"


    "Make a fart! I was exposed by that Tang Qi. Now you don''t have to think about buying a Porsche! ""Dad! It''s not over. We can''t let him leave Bodhi village like this! " Wang Mazi said angrily. Wang Qingshan snorted coldly and said, "what can we do? Are you not afraid to be known by these people if you kill him? At that time, we''ll be in prison. Don''t make trouble. When they leave, we''ll make a fake to cheat the antique shops around us. We can help you buy a Porsche How can Wang Mazi forget it? He grabbed his father and whispered a few words in his ear. His father immediately denied his idea: "don''t make trouble! If someone finds out, it''s no joke. Tang Qi is still with his companion. If she knows about it and calls the police, we''ll die! "


    Wang Mazi''s face was full of evil smile: "it''s not the first time for us to do this. At that time, we will say that these two people quit because of something else. I don''t think the rest of them will care about it, because they also hate Tang Qi." His analysis is right, because Tang Qi is too much in the limelight, he is so smart, don''t others look like a fool? So their face is a little bad, but Tang Qi doesn''t say anything about them, and they can''t do anything about it. In addition, Wang Feng and Li Gang have conflicts with Tang Qi, and they won''t care. Give the host a little more money and let them go. Wang Qingshan was still a little hesitant, but his son said, "Dad! If nothing else, it took you a lot of effort to make the gold tower carved by that man, and it''s impossible to sell it in the future. Is that all right? We''ve lost at least five million dollars at a time, so why don''t you be such a loser? How can you get along in the world if you wear it out later? "


    Wang Qingshan is more and more angry by his son''s words. He doesn''t think that it''s wrong for him to cheat. He just thinks that Tang Qi has cut off his own fortune, so he agrees.


    "I can let you do this, but you have to make it clear. Don''t expose this matter, otherwise they are experts from the city. If they really cause trouble, we will have bad luck."


    "Don''t worry, Dad! There''s me He said and ran away.


    Wang Qingshan excuse his headache early back to the room, he said, get rid of this person or, save where I will give you a smile.


    Tang Qi and his family were about to finish their meal when he saw Wang Mazi coming in with a big bowl. There was a very fragrant smell in it. Everyone looked at it curiously: "what is this?"


    "This is the chicken soup of Tujia Luhua chicken. It has been stewed for a long time. You can see how delicious the chicken soup is when you drink it. My father stewed it ten hours ago!"


    Wang Mazi once said that he put the soup in a bowl in front of everyone, one by one, and the fragrance overflowed. It was really delicious at a glance. People have thumbs up, are praising this bowl of soup taste is really delicious.


    Just as Ye Lan was about to drink, Tang Qi suddenly pulled her sleeve and said, "don''t drink this soup. There''s a problem! "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lan was stunned.


    Tang Qi gathered up to Ye Lan''s ear and said in a low voice, "there is a faint medicinal smell in the fragrance of this soup. I suspect there is something wrong with it."


    Tang Qi takes advantage of Wang Mazi''s turn to pour out his bowl quickly, and then ye Lan''s, too. At this time, people are eating and drinking, and there are still people answering the phone and taking photos, and no one notices his behavior.


    Tang Qi has that kind of poison measuring jade on his body. Because he has been wearing it for a long time, he can have a tacit understanding with his body. If it''s poisonous, it''s easy to find it. Ye Lan thinks that Tang Qi is a little worried, but since he has said so, it''s not easy to refute him, so he''s free to go. He just thinks that the old chicken soup is really delicious. It''s a pity not to eat it. But after a while, people began to feel that something was wrong. They were dizzy and wanted to sleep.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan saw everyone lying on the table and fell asleep. Also looked at each other, together on the table.


    Wang Mazi called the crowd a few times, but there was no response. Then he let go. He first pulled Tang qigei aside, and then carried Ye Lan up and walked outside the door.


    "Don''t you dislike me? I will treat you as my wife tonight! What do you think you can do? " He took Ye Lan to his room and fell directly on the bed. Then he squatted beside Ye Lan, staring at her flower like face.


    "The little girl looks pretty good. Her skin is much more delicate than that of the girls in our village. I''ll deal with you later."


    Ye Lan thought that he wanted to be rude, so she clenched her fist and was ready to attack at any time. Who knows this guy just said a few words of nonsense, and then went out in a hurry.


    It turned out that he was going to scrap Tang Qi, and then deal with her. He went back to the room and saw that Tang Qi was still lying there, so he set him up and went out. Who knows, this man seemed to be getting heavier and heavier on his shoulder. He didn''t walk a few steps, but he felt as if he was pressed down by a large piece of steel. He was so tired that he gasped. It''s almost impossible to move


    .


    "Damn it! He''s not fat. Why is it so hard to walk? "Tang Qi laughs in his heart. Lao Tzu is exerting himself on purpose. What''s the matter? Are you unconvinced?


    Wang Mazi took a rest for a while and continued to work. He dragged Tang Qi to the corner of their backyard. First, he walked through a doghouse, and then he came to the corner. The two big dogs kept roaring and were kicked by Wang Mazi: "keep your voice down! Be careful I stew you! " The dogs are afraid to make a noise. He drags Tang qilai to the corner of the wall, and then puts him down. First, he gasps for a long time.

 Chapter 623

    "Damn it! I''m so tired! "


    Tang Qi is comfortable lying there, heart said, deserve it! Who let you do it yourself. After a while, he heard the sound of Wang Mazi unlocking the lock. There is a low cellar. In the countryside, they used to dig one for storing grain and vegetables. But because of their good family, they didn''t use it to store food for a long time. He opened the top lid and pushed Tang Qi down.


    "You go down first. I''ll deal with you later."


    Wang Mazi did not look at Tang Qi, turned and left. Tang Qi only felt that his whole body was in darkness, but he soon fell to the ground. He skillfully supported the ground with his hands, then stood still and looked around. There was about 30 meters around. The air around was very smooth, so there should be air. When he took a look at the lighter, he was startled. There were a lot of empty shelves, a lot of wood sawing machines, and some metal carvings in front of him. They were very exquisite. Tang Qi felt like that gold tower. There is an air vent at the top, from which fresh air flows all the time. On the right side, there is a bed with a person lying on it!


    Tang Qi thought he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes again. He was alone. The man turned his back to Tang Qi and bent. He was very thin and his hair was in a mess. Tang Qi came to him and patted him with his hand.


    The man suddenly woke up. Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, he suddenly put his hands together: "please don''t hit me! I''ll be working in a minute! I''ll do it now He said that he would go to work with tools when he came down from the bed, and was held down by Tang Qi.


    The man was black all over, with his hair and beard sticking together. It seemed that he had not bathed for many years. There was a strange smell on his body. He was skinny, with wounds all over his body, and his clothes were beaten in rags. At first sight, he was abused. And my eyes are in a trance.


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder and said, "who are you?"


    This person Lengleng looked at Tang Qi: "who are you? Who am I? " He didn''t seem to understand what Tang Qi meant.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Qi continued.


    This person is still silly looking at Tang Qi, completely unable to respond, Tang Qi heart way, is probably beaten silly, this is how to return a responsibility?


    He began to search on this person, and there was no identity information. This person should be a master sculptor. When he saw the gold tower he carved, he knew it. But why was he locked up here by the Wang family? How strange!


    Just at this time, I suddenly heard the voice above. It was a conversation between Wang Mazi and Wang Qingshan.


    Tang Qi rushed back to the place where he had just landed, lying there pretending to be unconscious. The two men went down the steps.


    Wang Qingshan said anxiously: "are you a fool? How does that woman run? "


    "I don''t know! I suspect she came out without chicken soup


    "You didn''t know for sure, so you threw Tang Qi here? If something goes wrong, you can''t afford it! "


    "Dad, don''t blame me. Didn''t I call you here in a hurry?"


    It turned out that he shut Tang Qi here, and he wanted to take ye LAN as his own. But when he pushed the door, he found that the people who were wandering over the bed were gone! Suddenly scared brain buzz, and then went to find his father. As soon as Wang Qingshan heard this, he was very nervous and rushed over with an injection.


    "The woman doesn''t matter, but the man must be a fool, otherwise he will tell the story in the cellar if he doesn''t sleep, and then we will be in big trouble! You, you! It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! "


    "I''m sorry, Dad." Wang Mazi apologized.


    He said, you agreed when I put forward my opinion just now. Why did you start to scold me so soon!


    Two people with a flashlight on Tang Qi''s body, found that he was still lying there, this just relaxed, the man is really good, obediently drink chicken soup, right?


    By this time, the fool had come, and kept walking, muttering: "who am I, who am I?"


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Mazi kicked him to the ground, and then took Tang Qi''s arm: "Dad, give him an injection. After that, he is as retarded as this guy."


    Wang Qingshan laughed and took out the injection: "don''t blame me, Tang Qi. Who asked you to meddle in your business? My pagoda is ready to sell for a lot of money. You have destroyed it all. Can you live?"


    While he was talking, the needle had stabbed Tang Qi''s arm, but just as he stabbed it in, Tang Qi grabbed the man''s wrist with his backhand and stabbed Wang Qingshan with his finger in turn. Wang Qingshan cried out in horror: "Mommy


    "What''s the matter with dad?"


    Tang Qi grabs the needle and plunges it into Wang Mazi''s face. Poof! The liquid inside all hit into Wang Mazi''s body, Wang Mazi and Wang Qingshan were all out of the world, shouting together.


    Wang Mazi covers his face and falls to the ground. Wang Qingshan turns around and walks away. He is stopped by Tang Qi."What''s your hurry?"


    Wang Qingshan immediately begged: "this poison is too fierce. It must be injected with antidote within half an hour, otherwise the damage to the brain will be irreversible. I know my son is not authentic, but please, I only have such a child. I can''t see him become a fool!"


    If not, Tang Qi may not be angry. After hearing what he said, Tang Qi slapped him and pointed to the fool.


    "Other people''s brains have been destroyed by you. How can you say your son?" "I I was wrong! Please Although Wang Qingshan was very bad, he was really good to his son. In order to save his life, he did not hesitate to kneel down and kowtow to Tang Qi: "you can get back at me as much as you want, just ask me to give my son antidote! Or he''ll be ruined all his life! I''d like to be a cow and make it up to you


    Tang Qi said coldly: "what about that fool? If the antidote is introduced, is it possible for him to help? "


    Wang Qingshan hesitated and said, "it may be better, but it''s impossible to return to normal. After all, it''s been too many years."


    "Try it, too. Now go and get the antidote!" Tang Qi said and kicked his heart.


    Wang Qingshan was almost kicked to bleed, but he didn''t dare to say anything at the critical moment. As soon as he left, Ye Lan ran in. She had already arrived. When she saw Wang Mazi sitting on the ground with a fool, she laughed and spat.


    "It''s really exciting. There''s no need to save him!"


    Tang Qi quickly asked: "just don''t know who this person is?" Ye Lan went to the man and shook his head: "no, I really don''t know. He may need to take a bath to clean up. What''s the matter? " She looked back at Tang Qi and frowned all the time. She thought that he was in love with this fool and came over: "don''t be too hard, this man will have retribution!"


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of something and said: "no, I suddenly thought of something. Other people may be dazed, but the eagle eye should not. It''s not necessarily that he''s hiding like us. "


    "Indeed. Yes! Let''s go back and see who''s not sleeping in the seat. That''s Hawkeye! " Just as they were going up, they heard Wang Qingshan''s voice: "ah! Why didn''t you sleep? What are you doing? " His voice was extremely frightening, followed by a dog''s cry, and then Wang Qingshan''s cry. Tang Qi jumped up in three or two steps, and was stunned when he went out.


    Wang Qingshan''s head has been separated, and his body has fallen next to the cellar. His head has been stuffed into the kennel, and two dogs have been killed.


    There was a lot of blood on the ground, but the man had not moved, and the position of the incision was very neat.


    Although Ye Lan is also experienced in many battles, she has never seen such a scene. She almost faints and is held by Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan trembled: "who is it? Let''s hurry back! "


    "It''s no use going back. With his speed, he should have returned to those people."


    "Why kill him?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said: "what he said just now is very clear. He accidentally saw a man. It should be eagle eye. As a result, he saw him. In order not to reveal his whereabouts, he directly killed him."


    Ye Lan said with some fear: "it''s terrible! Killing someone is like playing a game! "


    Tang Qi picked up two blood stained injections from the ground: "let''s go and inject them." They went back to the cellar again. After they went down, a figure flashed by and went back to the group. He said, Tang Qi is still very smart, but you will not recognize who I am. This time I saw you helping the weak, I spared you, but I can''t let you live, because you are too nosy.


    Tang Qixian gave the madman an injection of antidote. Although it has been too long, he still can''t bear to let him be a fool all the time. The madman was drugged and fell straight on the bed. It''s like death.


    Tang Qi had no time to take care of it. He gave Wang Mazi another injection. Because of his short time, he had a reaction soon.


    He sat up and said vaguely, "Dad, what''s wrong with me?"


    But when he saw the person in front of him clearly, he jumped up and said, "ah! It''s you


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s really me. Your father is dead."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! My father was still here just now. How can you curse him like that... "


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to him, so he grabbed him directly. Seeing the scene in front of him, the guy sat down on the ground and was so scared that he almost cried out: "damn! You killed my father? "


    Tang Qi sneered: "is your father worth killing? We didn''t do it. "


    Ye Lan also said the process of the matter: "it was the eagle eye who started it, not us."


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what eagle eyes are! I''ll fight with you He says to rush to Tang Qi, but be pulled by him casually, his whole person sat on the ground. He grabbed his cell phone and was ready to call the police.Tang Qi very disdainful coldly said: "you give our soup inside medicine, and then also want to bully girls, imprison the sculptor, turn him into a madman, I see how you explain."


    "I I Ah, ah! What shall I do? " Wang Mazi hugged his head and kept crying. He was too stimulated. Ye Lan came up to him and handed him a tissue.


    The man wiped his tears and said, "what you said is true?"


    Tang Qi said: "I cheat you to do what, just who is that fool?" "He''s from my father." He said dejectedly. This man came to Puti village three years ago. He was a famous sculptor. Wang Qingshan gave him a high reward. He hoped that he could help him get rid of some fakes, but he refused. So before he left, he simply took medicine and turned him into a fool.

 Chapter 624

    "Because we want him to help us do things, the dosage is not big. It can only make him confused and work every day. But my father said that he was going to release people recently."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan don''t believe him. What kind of kindness do you have?


    "Who is that eagle eye? Tell me


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I can only be sure that he is among these people now, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to know who he is. Don''t worry, I''ll look for him slowly."


    "My father was killed by him, how can I not worry!" Wang Ma Zi roared.


    At this time, there was a creaking noise from below. It was the fool who came up.


    Tang Qi and others saw him climb up, standing in the moonlight and looking around: "where is this place? What''s the matter? "


    "This is Bodhi village. Do you remember who you are?"


    This man shakes his head. He turns around uneasily for several times. Then he suddenly grabs his hair and starts to howl. Like a wild wolf, he almost cracks his eardrum. Yelan keeps covering his ears.


    "He''s crazy, isn''t he?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He thought that if he was imprisoned here for three years, he would be crazy. After shouting for a long time, he suddenly fell to the ground and fainted. He didn''t move.


    Tang Qi said in a hurry: "hurry to the hospital."


    "No way!" Wang Mazi grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "if I send it, he will remember what happened before, I will still die! My dad''s dead. Isn''t that enough? Let me go, please


    He is now ready to hide his father''s death.


    Ye Lan looked at the fool and said helplessly: "let him sleep one night first. Take him with you when you leave tomorrow and send him directly to the nearby hospital."


    "Well, listen to Wang Mazi!" Tang Qi pointed to him and said, "I''ll let you disappear before you go to school tonight. Or you''ll be killed by Hawkeye. Don''t blame us. "


    Wang Mazi immediately nodded his head and agreed. I cleaned up my family''s savings and left my father alone.


    Ye Lan put the fool in Wang Mazi''s room, but in the middle of the night, the fool disappeared.


    She was anxious to look everywhere, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "Well, he probably remembered who he was. I think it''s a shame. In addition to the fact that the Wang family has run away, I don''t think he wants others to know. Let''s not offend him. After all, it''s not good for anyone. "


    "All right." She sighed, "I don''t even know what he looks like."


    The next morning, everyone sat up from their seats and looked at each other with a puzzled face: "Why are we all sleeping here?" Because of the wrong sitting posture, they all had a sore back and arms.


    The driver said, "it''s time for us to go to the next village. Let''s get on the bus."


    "Why don''t you see the Wangs? Is it because I met a fake, so I''m sorry? "


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan do not speak, they also feel strange, but anxious to start, so left.


    The next village is Dongliang village. It''s much bigger than Puti village, but it''s very poor. Many villagers are struggling on the food and clothing line, and the roads are pitted and dilapidated. There is no such rich house as the Wang family, so we have to show the treasures of every family in a classroom of a rural primary school. They got the news early and were very excited. They took some things from the bottom of the box and put them on the table, hoping to change some money and buy some


    seed fertilizer. They looked around, all of them were broken tiles, porcelain bowls, and some worthless wooden furniture, nothing valuable. Some people bought some furniture, others bought a broken vase, but it didn''t cost much, and the total cost was no more than 3000 yuan.


    But the villagers are all jubilant, after all, it is an unexpected income.


    Only the hostess has been frowning, very tired of this place, wish to go.


    "Well, what else do you want?"


    Everyone shook their heads, indicating that there would be no harvest.


    The hostess immediately felt relieved and said: "well, since that''s the case, let''s go to the next..."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Qi said and walked to a villager''s table. There was a black pottery pot, about half the size of a vase. The design was small and large. It looked earthy and had no aesthetic feeling.


    The hostess is very upset in her heart, how can there be this person everywhere! What''s the waste of time doing here?


    Tang Qi didn''t want to show it before because Yingyan didn''t know his identity, but now he killed the one surnamed Wang, which means that he had a clear idea of his intention, so he didn''t need to hide it. He picked up the jar and watched it carefully.


    "This is good. Whose family is this?"


    A girl said, "it''s from my family!" The girl is in her early twenties, wearing a plaid shirt. She is very pretty, but her skin is a little rough, which may be related to farm work. There is no decoration on her body, only a long braid hanging down her waist, which makes her very pretty.Ye Lan said, "is this a treasure?"


    "It''s not rare, but I think it''s good to put it in my shop." Tang Qi said with a smile, "how much do you want for this jar? I want to buy it. "


    "Well..." She hesitated. All the people around helped her out.


    These people are very poor. It''s not easy for some people to come to buy things, so they all want to get a black sum.


    "Don''t miss the chance, more points!"


    "Yes, all the people in the city have money!"


    The girl thought and said, "I want 100000."


    After listening to this, they all gasped. Although it''s not money for people like Tang Qi, their village''s annual income is only ten or twenty thousand, which is so much!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll give you 5000 yuan. If you want, I''ll buy it."


    The girl bit her lips and tears were about to fall, but she agreed: "OK. I''ll sell it to you. "


    Ye Lan pulls Tang Qi''s arm several times and wants to speak, but Tang Qi doesn''t respond.


    These experts all went out with a sneer, because this jar is not worth so much money. This is a folk porcelain of the Qing Dynasty, at most three or five hundred. He was hooked by the beauty of the village girl.


    Tang Qi pulled the girl aside: "why do you want 100000?" The girl choked and said, "I''m not trying to blackmail you, because my father is ill, and my mother wants to sell it to a fool in the next village, and she also receives 100000 yuan as a bride price. And I don''t want to marry him, because I have a boyfriend, but my mother said unless he gave my family 100000 yuan. Otherwise, I have to break up with


    him. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is." When he saw that everyone had gone out, he handed the girl 5000 yuan in cash, and then gave her a bank card.


    "There are more than 100000 yuan in this card. You take the money quietly, and then you retire."


    The girl was stunned: "why do you..."


    Tang Qi pretended to be mysterious and said in a low voice: "money is not exposed. Just now, so many people saw that you asked me for 100000 yuan. If I really gave it to you, it would be bad to be targeted by someone who has a heart. Don''t tell anyone else about this. Just say that you got 5000 yuan. "


    The girl was moved and didn''t know what to say. She suddenly bent down to kowtow to Tang Qi, but he stopped her.


    "Don''t do that! I didn''t do anything. Besides, it''s useful for me to ask for it. It''s not home furnishings. "


    "You are my life-saving benefactor, I will never forget you!"


    Tang Qi laughed: "go! Keep it secret. "


    The girl ran out with tears in her eyes and gratitude on her face. Ye Lan said with a smile, "I thought you were really going to give her 5000 yuan." When she saw the girl crying pitifully, she thought that something sad must have happened, so she wanted to ask Tang Qi to support her. But who knew that Tang Qi didn''t care about her, and the angry Ye Lan was about to leave,


    who knew that Tang Qi was so clever.


    Tang Qi took the jar and said with a smile: "I have lived in the countryside for many years. I know what kind of people these villagers are. They hate people and laugh at people. I''m afraid you''ll live better than me. If I know that this girl''s family has been worth 100000 yuan, I can''t tear her family up?"


    Ye Lan nodded, then stroked the jar with her hand: "it''s a pity that you bought a worthless thing with so much money. I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at by those experts outside."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "when did you see me do a loss making business?"


    Ye Lan was stunned: "Alas? Is it valuable? "


    "Yes, this jar is called Caixia Shengping."


    "The name is really poetic, but I still don''t understand it." Ye Lan said with a smile. Tang Qi said slowly: "after putting water into the jar, add sugar. The substance in the jar will react with the sucrose water, and it will spray out something like smoke, like the sunset on the mountain, like entering a fairyland. It''s very beautiful. This should be the work of Mu Daolin, a famous ceramic artist in the Qing Dynasty. The best one is one million. "


    "Ah, you are such a unscrupulous businessman that you only gave her so little money?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this Shengping series has made a total of seven, which means the color of rainbow. Among them, red is the most precious, and purple is the least valuable, which is about 150000 yuan. Let''s try it when we get back. If it''s red, we''re adding 200000 to it. "


    You know, it''s almost no money in the antique circle.


    It''s just that Tang Qi has a headache about how to transport these things back: "there are still several days to go. What if they are broken all the time? I''m afraid it will be damaged by mail. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve thought about it for a long time. If there is any treasure, you should send someone to transport it back, so let people be nearby. Just put it here, and someone will come soon."


    Tang Qi immediately said with a smile: "great, you are still smart. If you want to say that any baby is not as good as my big baby, come on, let me kiss one.""Die!" She pushed Tang Qi away with a smile.


    Two people are intimately making a big noise, the eyes of the people outside are about to get angry, is it over? Why don''t you come out? Two people come out, see that Wang Feng is glaring at himself, Tang Qi walked past with a smile.


    "Why do you think so about me?"


    Wang Feng said with disdain: "I know why Wang Mazi didn''t come!"


    "Why?" Tang qixindao, is he


    "Well! You must have taught him not to come out with us? What''s so strange about that! Don''t think you can do evil with a little Kung Fu. I won''t let you go! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you think too much, let''s go."


    Wang Feng gets on the car angrily. Tang Qi and Ye Lan finally get on. Tang Qi looks at the people on the car and says in his heart, who is it? Who is that eagle eye? Why can''t I feel him at all?

 Chapter 625

    If the opponent before Tang Qi wants to target him, he will have a murderous spirit. Tang Qi can feel all this and avoid it smoothly, but now this Hawk Eye completely hides his murderous spirit. Except for Wang Qingshan who was killed last night, he can''t feel the existence of the other party. It seems that this man is not a simple killer, and he has no idea Or a master who can hide his breath. Tang Qi once heard min Qian say that the first-class killers are those who mingle among the people. No matter their appearance or temperament, they are all ordinary and can''t be seen at all. But once the hand, it must be a hundred hits, Tang Qi premonition that this time he is met with a strong enemy. How can this person be found?


    "Tang Qi, what are you looking at? You look terrible. " Ye Lan was curious behind him.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He went straight to the back and sat on the chair with Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan looked back at the direction of Bodhi village and said anxiously, "what do you say about that fool now? Will it be in the same direction as us? " Tang Qi thought for a while and said, "last night we didn''t know clearly, because the client was no longer there, and Wang Mazi didn''t know all about it. I don''t know the identity of this sculptor, why he came to Puti village, what his purpose is, and why Wang Qingshan must kidnap him


    . In short, there are many things I don''t understand now. "


    Ye Lan bit her lip and said, "I''ll Tell ye Yao what happened here and let her find out who it is. Since she is a high-level sculptor, if he is missing, his family will call the police. If she does, there will be a case." Tang Qi nodded and closed his eyes. Last night, he and Ye Lan didn''t sleep much. They leaned together and began to rest in a daze. At this time, the car started to move towards the next village. The road was bumpy, and all the people in the car were silent. Seeing the dust outside and the dilapidated courtyard, everyone was not in a good mood.


    All of a sudden, a sharp female voice rang up: "I''ll ask you whether you agree or not?"


    Tang Qi opens her eyes. It''s the voice of the hostess. The photographer around her is persuading her. But the more she persuades her, the more angry she is. Suddenly she stands up and points to the photographer around her and scolds her loudly.


    Tang Qi road some doubts, "this woman is not crazy?" "Well, she''s gone crazy all the way." This woman is constantly getting tired of every place she goes. She can''t wear her beautiful clothes and shoes with a pile of them. Moreover, the environment is so bad and she is so disheartened. When she arrived at the village just now, she was touched by an old farmer in the village. Of course, she is in a bad mood. The woman screamed: "you''re a big waste. We''ve already gone to two villages. I''ll follow you back and forth without any material. I don''t know what I''m doing now. If we don''t get any results, my project will be in vain. Do you know? Why should I


    go on? Let me down, I want to get off now! "


    The photographer sat on one side with a smile, and always followed her to say good things: "this has been photographed in two villages, and several villages are over. Check again, sister Yun?" But women are more and more intolerable, because she is in the TV station because of the ambiguous relationship with the leader, so she has a good job for her. This time, she didn''t want to come, but later heard that many experts and celebrities will attend. If she finds a famous treasure and sells it, there will be a share, and the feature film will be sold abroad After that, she might be famous and win the grand prize, so the woman was attracted and wanted to participate anyway. As a result, she came to two places, either fake or a pile of rags, with nothing to do.


    It''s impossible to make money.


    The hostess said, "I''m going to warn you again. Stop the car! If you don''t stop, I''ll fight with you! "


    The photographer was about to cry, but it was useless to persuade him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what does this matter have to do with photography? You are willing to get out of the car and let the driver put you aside. Why do you want to embarrass people?"


    "It''s none of your business! Leave me alone, you bastard The woman glared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi felt puzzled. Did the woman take medicine?


    It''s no use looking for a camera. It''s better to go to the driver!


    Thinking of this, the woman suddenly went to the driver''s seat and slapped the driver in the face.


    After three slaps, the driver''s face swelled.


    She was not in charge of the driver. Of course, she was very angry and scolded the woman.


    "Are you a shrew? Why did you hit me? Do you owe me a beating? "


    "How dare you call me a shrew? Stop the car right now


    "Why do I stop? You bitch, get out of the way The driver had been bothered by the woman''s affectation all the way, and the slap just now finally broke out. The driver turned the steering wheel with one hand and grabbed the woman''s shoulder with the other. The two men began to fight. The others rushed to persuade them. However, the car lost its balance and began to shake around. Several people just stood up and sat on the ground again. At this time, they suddenly saw the front of the car comingI saw a white van, and I was about to collide with it. Everyone in the front row began to scream. The car was about to crash, and the driver was completely stupid. He even forgot to step on the brake, and his eyes were straight. A tragedy was about to happen. All the people in the car closed their eyes and yelled. Tang Qi and Ye Lan got up from their seats. She was responsible for pushing them away. Tang Qi was responsible for taking off the steering wheel and pulling up the driver''s leg on the accelerator. Finally, the car shifted its direction in the first few seconds of the crash, and drove by rubbing the rear-view mirrors of those cars. Although there was still severe friction and creaking noise, the car was scratched several times.


    The woman finally honest, silent, the driver''s face is green, NIMA, this is to my life!


    The car finally stopped, and all the people were silent. Then they cheered, and nothing happened!


    At this time, several people came down from the opposite car. They were all fierce. One of them was wearing a T-shirt with a dragon tattooed on his arm. Shaking his arm, he came to the front of the car and kicked their door hard.


    "Come down! My car is scratched by you! How can you compensate me! "


    Several of his subordinates behind him are also a face of flesh, all do not look like good people. The tattooed man kicked the door of the car. Another man ran to the driver and knocked on the driver''s window to let him drive. He was so scared that the driver quickly locked the door. He turned back and yelled to the hostess, "it''s all your fault. You should deal with the problem yourself and apologize to him!


    ¡±What happened just now has scared the hostess to pee. Now she has to deal with it. She was about to faint at that time. She has been begging the photographers around to let him go down and apologize to them. Although the photographer is flattering to her because of her relationship with the leader, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. If this situation goes on, he will be beaten up.


    "Sister, don''t hurt me! I haven''t lived enough! You''d better go down if you''re in trouble. "


    The woman cried: "how to do, I can''t go down, I will die?" At this time, those people have already started to smash the window and kick the door, and some people have picked up a long wrench from the car to deal with her. The woman''s heart says that the most powerful person is Tang Qi. She must ask him to help. She thinks of this and turns her head to Tang Qi and pleads: "please


    I really can''t die! I can''t go down. Why don''t you go down and have a look? "


    Tang Qiyi smile, this woman really can change face, has been so indifferent to me, now come to beg me? But thinking of the safety of the people in the car, he had to nod, turn and walk to the back door of the car, let the driver open the door and jump down.


    Ye Lan also stands up and wants to get off with Tang Qi. Who knows, at this time, the hostess shouts loudly and asks the driver to drive. The driver is stunned, but the woman pushes his shoulder hard.


    "You drive quickly! Can''t you see the weapons on your hands? If we really deal with you, everyone will have an accident! "


    "But Tang Qi is still down there." Driver''s road.


    "I don''t care. We will all remember the benefits of sacrificing him! If he''s in hospital, I''ll pay for his medical expenses! Let''s just drive to the intersection in front and stop. If he''s OK, he''ll catch up. Hurry up


    Hearing the woman''s words, ye langdun was very angry. Women are really shameless! Wang Feng and Li Gang, who had been taught by Tang Qi before, were also blowing the air. The driver was also afraid of being beaten, so he sped up and drove the car. Some bastards under the car were going to deal with Tang Qi when they saw him, but suddenly they heard the engine noise around them, and the driver drove away! They yelled and began to chase.


    "I want to die, don''t I? Why don''t you stop the car? "


    But the driver didn''t listen at all and ran away with a whimper.


    Ye Lan angrily stopped the driver, said: "I want to get off, stop the car!"


    But no one would listen to her. If we stop now, all the people in the car will be beaten! Ye Lan was about to scold, but at this time she suddenly noticed that a piece of glass in the corner was broken and splashed, and someone reached for the shoulder of the person inside.


    "Come here!"


    But the man in the corner suddenly sneered and waved. Although it was only a moment, Ye Lan felt that the smile was very insidious. Then the man outside the car fell to the ground, holding his stomach and humming.


    Ye Lan''s heart moves, isn''t this person an eagle''s eye!


    Ye Lan doesn''t know how he did it or what tricks he used, but eagle eye should be him. No, now we have to investigate. As for Tang Qi, he must be able to deal with this little gangster!


    Think of here, Ye Lan dress for what also did not find the appearance of the re sit back.


    At this time, Tang Qi stood below and saw the car go away at a high speed. He had no choice but to smile. Are these guys who are tearing down bridges on purpose?At this time, all the people gathered around, except the one who rolled on the ground with his tummy.


    Tattoo man said: "Liu Er, what are you doing?"


    "I have a stomachache. I can''t stand up!"


    "Damn it! You''re not a woman, are you? Hurry up Tattoo man reached out to catch him, but the six kept humming and shouting, and then everyone yelled together, his stomach was all bloodstained! Tang Qi said hastily, "what''s the matter with you? Who hit you? "

 Chapter 626

    Tattoo man snorted: "this matter has nothing to do with you, with you here to help him hypocritically?"


    Tang Qi pondered: "you don''t know that there is a famous killer in the car. He is killing people like hemp. I''m afraid that he was plotted by others!"


    This person suddenly a Leng, then doubt of say: "you are not in joke, you are a criminal gang?"


    Tang Qi didn''t want to explain anything to him. He began to untie his clothes. All his clothes were dyed red by blood. It turned out that there were several scratches on his stomach. Liu Zi probably didn''t see such a scene. He was scared and yelled.


    Tattoo male angry way: "who hit you?"


    "What kind of injury is this? I didn''t see who did it! " The man said that he ran to the last window and wanted to smash the window when the other side suddenly pulled down the window, then waved his hand and he did so.


    Tang Qi asked quickly, "what does that man look like?"


    "Long I don''t know either! I only know it''s the window on the right He said, bending down in pain.


    Tang Qi carefully recalled the people on the car, but he didn''t have any impression at all. This is the strength of the killer. He was so inconspicuous that even if people saw him, they couldn''t detect his existence!


    Tattoo man asked people to take Xiao Liu to the hospital for bandaging: "Damn, it''s too late, it''s such a thing!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Tattoo man stares at Tang Qidao.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly began to run forward: "no! No good Although she did not notice the identity of this person, Ye Lan must have seen it. Otherwise, she would not let herself get off the car like this. She must want to observe this person in the car, but this person would not expose his identity for no reason, unless he deliberately


    ! He wants to let Ye Lan take the bait, and then take advantage of his absence, to Ye Lan!


    Tang Qi felt that his back was full of cold sweat. If so, Ye Lan might have had an accident. This man is so vicious and silent. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be plotted!


    When the tattoo man saw Tang Qi running forward, he quickly followed up: "you stop for me, the problem of our car has not been solved! Don''t run. I''m talking to you. You can''t hear me! "


    Tang Qi took out his wallet from his clothes and prepared to give him money to repair the car: "you don''t have to follow me, maybe it''s very dangerous. Go back!"


    "Don''t look for one. I''m the champion of the long-distance race in the countryside. You are not my opponent at all. Please be obedient and stop, or I''ll be rude!"


    Tang Qi looked back and couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the fat man ran very fast. And all of his men have fallen behind, completely invisible.


    Tang Qi was afraid that the fat man would continue to pester himself. He quickly said, "I''m not joking. Take the money and go!" Tang Qi said, throwing a stack of money to him, but he was thrown back to Tang Qi''s arms. He seldom meets people who run as fast as himself, so he is very happy and follows Tang Qi all the time. They were almost neck and neck, and the fat man caught up with them. Tang Qi


    also has no choice but to look at it. He wants to follow if he wants. Anyway, I want to save people now, and I have no time to talk to you.


    On both sides of the road are all weeds, and in the distance are farmland and rape fields. The scenery is good, which can''t be compared with the high-rise buildings in the city. The two of them had already seen the car, which was stopping not far in front of them, with heavy scratches all over the body. But at this time, people suddenly saw a huge cremation on the car, then there was a loud explosion, which was deafening, and then there was a huge wave of air. Although the distance between them was at least ten meters, they all overturned to the ground, and they fell to the ground one by one. Tang Qi felt that his body was full of bursts of explosions, and the hot breath came to his face. In addition, some pieces of broken glass hit his head and body. Tang Qi was lying there, worried. Is there anything wrong with Ye Lan?


    Fortunately, it was all grass, very soft. When the sound stopped, Tang Qi looked around. He saw the fat man lying there motionless. Tang Qi went over and pressed his shoulder, shook it, and said in a low voice, "how are you, are you ok?"


    The fat man hummed and turned around, rubbing his waist: "my waist is very painful. Please help me to have a look."


    Tang Qi looked down and saw that a piece of broken glass was stuck in his waist. Fortunately, he was fat, so it was all fat and didn''t hurt him. After he pulled it out, he wrapped it with his T-shirt, and the fat man stood up with a tree beside him.


    "Who on earth should have done this to me? I want revenge!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "don''t you understand now? The other party is not joking. I''m going to pass. You go quickly!"


    "No! Why do I have to leave? Why can you take care of these things? I can, too. " Fat man is still very persistent, must go forward with Tang Qi, let Tang Qi is no way."You said just now that your affairs have been delayed. Why don''t you worry now?" "It''s an ordinary transaction, but I think it''s still interesting. I''ll go and have a look with you." The fat man''s eyes are full of excitement. It''s estimated that the plain life has driven him crazy for a long time, so we must feel this intense stimulation well.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything to him. He ran quickly to see that the car was empty and no one was on it. Then he was relieved. Otherwise, wouldn''t so many people die here?


    The fat man called out, "people are there!"


    Looking in his direction, it turned out that there was a big pit nearby, in which many people had collapsed and passed out.


    Tang Qi jumps down in a hurry and shakes these people. All of them can''t wake up. There is a fishy and sweet smell in his mouth. He is probably fascinated by the overpowering drug. All the people are in it, only one leaf orchid is missing.


    Tang Qi''s heart is one Lin, this Hawk Eye is very fierce, after harming her, he returns to the crowd again, let me not find him! But is Ye Lan really dead?


    He kept shouting Ye Lan''s name, but no one answered him. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. The mobile phone had been turned off, and there was no response at all. Tang Qi was so anxious that his forehead was sweating.


    At this time, the fat man said, "are you looking for someone?"


    "Yes, don''t you see it?" Tang Qi moves forward nervously.


    At this time, the fat man took out something like a baton from his pocket, and there were two things like animal antennae at the tip. After pressing the switch, he heard the sound of Didi. He took it and began to look around.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing here?" "This is something invented by our company. At the beginning, it was military. This kind of multi-function radar has other uses. I used it to find my wife''s adulterer." There is a sensor on it, which can detect vital signs about three meters below the surface of the earth. If there is a signal similar to the heart rate of human, it will give an alarm. Fat people always think that this thing can be of great use, so fat people always carry it with them.


    Tang Qi is dubious, who knows after looking for a circle, really heard the hissing sound, fat man yelled.


    "It''s here, but my heart is weak! Are you going to die? "


    "Shut up! How could you die! "


    "Yes, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry." Tang Qi didn''t wait for his words to finish. There was a hole hidden here. His sight was hidden with some fallen leaves and branches. If he didn''t know about it, he would not have found it. Tang Qi grabbed these things and saw Ye Lan lying face down on the ground.


    when he caught her, her face was covered with a layer of plastic cloth and she was in a coma, If it wasn''t discovered in time, it would be suffocated.


    Tang Qi directly pulled the plastic cloth off and pressed her heart with his hand to give her artificial respiration. He was very nervous, but he still kept a calm attitude: "wake up! You wake up? "


    Finally, Ye Lan began to gasp. She sat beside Tang Qi, looked at him and said, "am I dead?"


    "I''m here. You''re not dead. Who did it?"


    Ye Lan thought about it, then went to those people, looked at all the people, then shook his head and said: "sorry, Tang Qi, I really can''t remember!"


    "Ah?" Tang Qi was surprised. She should have seen the murderer. Why can''t she remember?


    It turns out that just now ye LAN has identified who that person is, but she just remembers the person''s clothes at that time, but she can''t remember what he looks like. She has been thinking hard for a long time, but she can''t remember.


    Tang Qi began to feel that something was wrong. Even if he was too ordinary, he would not let people even remember his appearance. The only possibility was that he used some methods to make people forget his appearance.


    After listening to them for a long time, the fat man suddenly clapped his hands and said, "I know! It''s hypnosis, hypnosis


    "What hypnosis?"


    "There''s a kind of hypnotism that makes people forget themselves. I heard that."


    Tang Qi pondered: "this person probably uses hypnosis, we can''t remember his appearance, don''t know his identity, he can harm us everywhere at any time, but don''t worry, we know."


    Ye Lan just regained consciousness, and now she has a terrible headache. She rubs her forehead and says, "I don''t understand. Since he is hypnotized, why kill me? Just forget? " The fat man said: "I know that, because hypnosis can only last for a certain period of time. When it comes to a certain time, you will remember it. Unless he has been attached with hypnosis to block your memory, but you will leave him sooner or later, so he might as well kill you directly


    "So it is, but who are you?" Ye Lan looks at him curiously. After listening to what he said for a long time, I didn''t remember this man. Did I forget his existence? The fat man said with a quick smile, "you haven''t seen me. Just now your car scratched my car. But forget it. I think it''s really good to see such things."

 Chapter 627

    Tang Qi also thinks it''s funny. He''s never heard of anything like this. He even thinks it''s funny. Isn''t this guy crazy? But the fat man was very excited and jumped to the pit to look at the people inside.


    "They all seem to have a reaction. Shall we call an ambulance?"


    Tang Qi went over and looked at it carefully, and said: "they have no trauma. They should be charmed. It''s nothing. It''s just that our car was bombed out. It''s estimated that the future programs can''t be recorded." Fat man and Ye Lan looked in the direction of the car together. It was really tragic. The car was roaring and burning. There was only one shelf left. Only some black smoke mixed with beautiful flames were rushing outside, and there was a smell of scorch everywhere


    .


    One by one, these people climbed out of the pit and began to howl in the direction of the car.


    "That''s the end. There are no cameras. What are we going to do now! It''s all gone. It''s really over... " On the surface, the hostess has been shouting that it''s over, but on the inside, she thinks, let''s go, so that the program doesn''t have to be done. It''s really great. At this time, the fat man said, "don''t worry, everyone. We have an interview car and equipment at home. I will help you selflessly. It''s all up to us


    Tang Qi laughs. What does this guy do? There will be a radar, a deal to do, and an interview car to provide? I really don''t know where he came from with such great ability and courage?


    At this time, the fat man has handed a business card to Tang Qi. It turns out that it says the universe star agency.


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "what do you mean? Are you an agent? " "What we are responsible for is helping stars stir up news. Of course, if there is any paparazzi news, it can also be sold to us to guarantee the first-hand information, and the price is the highest!" Besides, if you want to see someone''s husband cheating on you, or the old lady transferring property, you can come to me and guarantee the result in a week


    Tang Qi nodded. No wonder he has everything here. He turned out to be a private detective.


    When the fat man arrived, he had already driven his car. Seeing the fire in front of him, they were also very nervous. They all ran to the boss and came: "boss, what''s the matter? It seems that something has happened!"


    "Nonsense, go, transfer a car from the head office, and interview equipment, the sooner the better."


    "Yes, we know!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that there can be such a large company in this remote area." The fat man laughed and felt the back of his head with embarrassment: "in fact, there are people getting married in the next village today. Let''s take photos and videos and earn a little money by the way, so the camera equipment and the car are all here. What do you think of our idea? I also feel a little humiliated, but money comes quickly. You don''t know, people in this village are generous when they get married. Sometimes they give us more red envelopes than we earn in a month! "


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan face two black lines across, this person is not joking, right? I dare to do anything. I can make money.


    Ye Lan said: "I see what you said just now is very reasonable. It seems that you still have some research on hypnosis?"


    "I''ve done everything, and I''ve filmed some supernatural programs, but most of them are deceitful. Haha, but now, do you want them? I''ll give you a discount! "


    "Well, now there''s nothing to do but ask for yours." Tang Qi said with a smile: "but the quality must be good. If the shooting effect is in a mess, I won''t give money." "Don''t worry! Just believe me Fat heart is too happy, you can watch the excitement, but also make money, the important thing is, there are those TV station people on the car, if in this action and they get on the line, can be sent! He went to one side to make a phone call in person


    and made sure that his subordinates sent some experts.


    The hostess thought she could go back, but unexpectedly someone helped them to contact the car and the machine. She immediately sat on the ground, crying and not talking. No matter how enlightened the photographer was, she didn''t respond. Suddenly she stood up and said angrily, "I''m quitting! If anyone asks me to be the host again, I''ll resign. Whatever you want! " She went to the side of the road angrily and walked back, faltering. One of the heels of her high-heeled shoes was broken. Angry, she kept swearing, but even so, she didn''t mean to come back.


    "Sister Li Yun! What are you doing? " The photographer quickly followed up and pulled her: "calm down, don''t go like this!"


    "I''ll leave here in my hometown''s car. Don''t worry about me!" She''s not going back. After thinking about it, the photographer said to Tang Qi, "I''m really sorry. This woman is our leader''s friend. If she has an accident, we can''t afford to leave here. So you can think of other ways for the hosting. I''m going to leave!" After he finished, he followed her with great stridesIt''s too late.


    Ye Lan said angrily, "it''s so irresponsible."


    Tang Qi looked at their back, but he just laughed and didn''t know what he was thinking. Others are very dissatisfied with the fact that the two of them handed over the matter to Tang Qi.


    "No one of us is more junior than you. Why did that cameraman leave this matter to you? We are not convinced


    "That''s right. You can''t be old or experienced. Why should you be responsible?"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. "Any of you want it, I''m not interested."


    Li Gang said, "OK, I''ll do it! I''m the oldest. You all have to listen to me! " These people began to discuss how to do the rest of the program well, because the program has recording funds, and then the money can be shared equally by them. Tang Qigen didn''t care. He went to one side and sat in the shade of a tree. He looked at the burning bus with a serious expression. Ye Lan said a few words to him, but Tang Qi didn''t answer. Ye Lan knew what he must be thinking, so he didn''t disturb him. He went to make a phone call. He didn''t know how he was attacked just now. You should ask Ye Yao what unexpected tricks the eagle eye has, or you should be on guard.


    Ye Lan thinks that he''s very good at it. Who knows that he can''t compete with Tang Qi in one move. If Tang Qi''s, it will be very difficult to deal with him even after he dies?


    At this time, the fat man came back. He said with a smile to Tang Qi, "I''ll come right away, but why are you sitting here alone?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. After a while, he pointed to the path where the photographer and the host had just left and said, "where does this lead to?"


    "The village next door is the one where the wedding is held. What''s the matter?"


    "Is there a tomb or something?"


    "No! I don''t know. I think if there is one, ordinary people don''t want to say it either, because the grave robberies are so serious that the villagers won''t say it in order to protect the historic sites. "


    Tang Qi got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look. You wait here


    He then changed three or two steps along the road they left. Ye Lan was talking to Ye Yao on the phone. When he saw that Tang Qi had gone, he rushed to catch up with him: "wait a minute, Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    The fat man thought about it and walked along: "I''ll go too! Let my men take the rest with them Tang Qi didn''t object to walking forward on his own. There were two footprints on this rugged and dilapidated path, which belonged to the hostess and the photographer. However, less than a mile after walking, the footprints of the high heels in front of him were gradually messy, and then the footprints disappeared. Tang Qi stood there and frowned.


    At this time, Ye Lan has come to Tang Qi''s side: "what did you find?"


    "Look at this." Tang Qi pointed to the footprints: "they have an accident."


    "Ah Ye Lan looked around, and then found the dead hostess in the bushes nearby. Her eyes were round, her hands still held high.


    Ye Lan ran quickly and said: "it was strangled and broken! What about the photographer? Is he dead, too? " She looked around, and then did not find, she looked back at Tang Qi, perplexed.


    Tang Qi pondered and said, "I''m afraid that photographer is eagle eye."


    Ye Lan''s hand covered his mouth: "no! Why did he give her to... "


    "Because it''s useless, I think he found the place of the grave when he started to kill you, otherwise he would not be so brave. Now his identity as a photographer is no longer needed, so he gave her an excuse to go back and then take action directly."


    "I''m going to tell them to arrest people Just, what did he look like? " She said nervously.


    Tang Qi closed his eyes, but he still couldn''t remember his appearance at all. This man is so powerful. Even after seeing him for so long, he still can''t master his facial features. How can I find him? Fat man saw two people muttering over there and came over: "what are you talking about? Tell me about it." But as soon as he passed through the grass, he saw the people on the ground, and then he roared. He danced and didn''t know what to say. His voice was full of panic: "what is this


    ! I''m not wrong... " He turned and wanted to leave, but his legs were weak and he sat on the ground and couldn''t stand up any more.


    Tang Qi said: "I said that I would not let you get involved. You have to come. Go back quickly."


    "Don''t go back!" Fat heart way, if I leave now, isn''t more dangerous? I''m not going!


    "Go to the village." Tang Qidao.


    "So we don''t care about these programs?" She asked.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "what is that? It''s not important. When we''re done, just come and meet them. It''s just that the person we''ll see later knows us, but we don''t remember him very much. We must be more careful. "


    Ye Lan nodded, this person is really a dangerous person, right beside you, but you can''t remember him. You can hurt people at any time. What''s the trick? It''s creepy.Fat because familiar with the terrain, so Tang Qi did not let him follow.


    The rest of the experts are also very happy to see Tang Qi never return. Just as it happens, we ignore him and save him from being in the limelight all the time. We don''t tell him when we get the benefits.


    So when the fat man''s car passed by, they directly got on the car and left without waiting for them.


    Tang Qi and his wife were walking in the fields. At the beginning, no one spoke. The scenery was good and the air was good. There were so many wives on Yangchang road. If they were not careful, they would easily go the wrong way.


    At this time, the fat man played a role and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I am here! You can find it. " "Yes, thank you."

 Chapter 628

    Tang Qi sneaks up to Ye Lan''s ear and says in a low voice: "when we see the people in the village, we''ll treat them as fat people''s men and help them with the wedding, otherwise they will reject us looking for the tomb. Don''t be in a hurry. You can''t get good results if you just ask that place with your mouth open. "


    Ye Lan nodded, heart way, although the words are so say, but go late, the other party put all things to find.


    The fat man asked them what was in the grave and knew they were so nervous?


    Tang Qi thought for a while and said, "there are a lot of gold, silver, jewels and antique gems in it, which are enough for you to be prosperous all your life."


    Originally, what he said was true, but the fat man took it as a joke: "forget it! How could there be any money buried here in this remote area! You''re kidding. " Tang Qi is also too lazy to tell him, what is it like here now, is it the same as it was a thousand years ago? Are you crazy! Three people have entered the village, looking down from the hillside, they vaguely heard a lot of firecrackers. It''s time to get married. It''s rare in the village. There are a lot of awnings in front of the village and dozens of dishes in it. It seems that the wedding is going to be held here.


    Ye Lan said: "the folk customs here are very simple."


    Tang Qi nodded: "see those people coming from outside?" You can see a lot of people, most of them are simple villagers, only a few outsiders, most of them are the hands of the fat man. They were originally responsible for the wedding process, but because the fat man called the photographer away, now the rest are a few photographers


    , the fat man pointed to several people and said: "they are all my hands, I love them Let''s go and have a look now. I think we can still have their wedding banquet! "


    Tang Qi disdained smile, who want to eat this thing?


    Three people come down from the high hillside. The steps here are all formed naturally, so it''s very difficult to walk. The fat man reminds them to be careful while walking.


    Ye Lan kindly reminded: "be careful yourself, in case you slip to it, it''s not good." The fat man said with a smile: "how can this be possible? I often walk this way. I''m much more dexterous than you. I''ve never fallen Ouch As soon as he finished this sentence, the whole person fell down. The grass below was too slippery, so the guy rolled down directly


    , Ye Lan couldn''t help giggling, and Tang Qi walked down with a smile.


    "You''re quite good at blowing, don''t you now?" "What a shame. I just said I didn''t fall, but I fell again!" He stood up, rubbed his ass, and walked forward. Tang Qi was at the back. When he came to the place where the fat man had just fallen, he suddenly saw a shiny thing and picked it up. Ye Lan and the fat man in front of us did not see them.


    Tang Qina walked and looked in his hand. It was a small seal depicting the sign of an eagle''s head. The color of his left glasses was red, and it was decorated with a red gem. The right eye didn''t have it.


    Tang Qi frowned. The nickname of the man he was looking for was eagle eye. Does it matter? Did he just go down from here and drop this thing when he slipped?


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Tang Qi put that thing away.


    At this time, the wedding ceremony has reached its peak. Many children in the village are running around with excited faces. For poor places, if they can participate in the wedding banquet and eat something good, it is worth making people happy. They followed the crowd to the outside of a two-story building, where the yard was hung with a lot of red silk. It turned out that their family was having a wedding, many people were taking photos, others were cheering, and many people were walking around the village. A couple of new people came out of the room


    and they all went up in a crowd. The scene was very lively.


    Tang Qi inadvertently looked back and saw the place where they had just come down. On the opposite side of the hill, there was a small pavilion. There were many long strips of cloth hanging on it. Many pink pieces of paper kept flying. He asked the fat man what it was.


    The fat man glanced at it casually and said, "Oh, it''s called Phoenix Pavilion. It''s been standing here for many years. I don''t know what''s the use."


    "The location of this pavilion is very special, and it seems to be a meaningful building," Tang said


    But the fat man didn''t care, "what''s the point? There are such pavilions in almost every city. It''s nothing. " "Come on, let''s go and have a look." As Tang Qi said, he walked forward. He thought about the location of the pavilion, which faces south and backs north. In front of it is a hill, and behind it seems to be a vast forest. It''s really a geomantic treasure land. If you find a river, you should be able to


    determine where the general''s tomb is. He asked the fat man, but he didn''t know and never heard of any river.


    Tang Qi can only count. It''s hundreds of years since the death of the general. Who knows what has changed in these years? It''s estimated that the local people are not clear.When they entered the meeting hall, the master of ceremonies on the stage had finished his polite remarks, and everyone began to eat. Tang Qi is called to a position in the most corner by the fat man''s men. This is the place where the bride''s family specially prepares meals for the staff.


    Tang Qi sat down and wanted to ask an old man, but they were busy talking to the new man and had no chance.


    Ye Lan whispered to Tang Qi: "I don''t know if this man is here now?"


    "If he determines the position, it is estimated that he will seize the time to act." Tang Qi and his family are trying very hard to find him. It''s estimated that Yingyan also knows about him, so for today''s plan, we should find the tomb quickly and run away if we succeed. Otherwise, it will not be a formal match with Tang Qi. Or if he can''t find it, he may run away. Ye Lan looks around and wants to recall this person''s appearance with her sporadic memory, but with a little effort, her head hurts badly, and her temple feels as if she was stabbed with a needle.


    Tang Qi said hastily: "forget it, you don''t want to think about it, sooner or later you will think about it."


    "Wrist Tang Qi, I think of his wrist! " She said hastily. It turned out that this person was walking around from the back of yelan. First, she made a finger ring in front of her, and then she spewed out a stream of smoke. Before she was in a coma, she vaguely remembered that there was an obvious scar on his wrist, like a scar cut by a knife. She rowed to Tang Qi with chopsticks,


    rice: "it''s almost so long and very deep. I think his wrist might have been broken at that time, so one of his hands should have been disobeyed."


    Tang Qi pondered: "is it intentional?"


    "It could be the right hand! But he has a lot of strength. Maybe he has recovered later? "


    "Now it''s wired. This man has a scar on his right hand. It''s easy to find." Tang Qi smiles.


    At this time, the fat man suddenly patted the table: "how unreasonable! Why is our cup different from others? It''s so dirty and so broken, I want to change it! " Tang Qi and Ye Lan have been talking about their memories just now, but they have never noticed the things on the table. Now they find that what they drink is some small black bowls. There are not so many cups in the countryside, so it''s not impossible to replace them with bowls, but they have to be clean and tidy, but the top is full of cracks, and the color of the bottom of the bowl is earthy yellow, like It''s the same as the tea dirt that hasn''t been cleaned. It''s very disgusting.


    The fat man slapped the table angrily, but no one paid any attention to them. Some people are too busy. In addition, they are not guests. They come to make money. It''s good for them to have a meal. In addition, they don''t give red envelopes. Who is willing to give them free service?


    Tang Qi didn''t want to get into trouble, so he said with a smile, "forget it. It''s a big deal. Just wipe it with a napkin."


    He said and picked up the bowl, but as soon as he got it, Tang Qi''s face changed. He looked at the bottom and edge of the bowl carefully and knocked on the edge again. Listening to his echo, Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction: "this bowl is really the same as what I thought."


    The fat man asked quickly, "what''s the matter? Is this bowl special? "


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "this bowl, if I guess correctly, is a funeral object."


    They were surprised. How strange the chopsticks looked? How could they be buried with them! Tang Qi explained to them: "there are two kinds of funerals. One is royal porcelain, which is of course magnificent. The other is accompanied in the coffin, which is used to buy cattle heads and horses'' faces. There are all kinds of grains, some pearls and gems in it, so that they can buy ghost messengers, so that they can be reincarnated into a very good family I will continue to be rich and prosperous in my next life. "


    On hearing this, the fat man shivered: "no! He gave me a bowl for the dead. What a jerk


    He said that he was going to smash it, and Ye Lan stopped it quickly. Is this guy too impulsive. But fat man''s strength is still very big, two people entangled for a long time, Ye Lan just pushed him away, put the bowl in front of him and sat down.


    "If you don''t want it, give it to me. I think it''s pretty."


    The fat man snorted: "what is aesthetics? Anyway, if I had a chance, I would still smash it."


    Tang Qi said calmly: "if I tell you that this kind of bowl needs at least 20 thousand pieces, are you sure you really want to smash it?"


    After hearing the price, the fat man kept hitting his tongue: "no! So expensive? But I''ve seen it on TV. Isn''t it true that the more precious it is, the better it looks? This bowl is a little too clean. "


    And Ye Lan also looked at Tang Qi in disbelief. Tang Qi said with a smile: "this kind of bowl can''t be too eye-catching. It must be made of this kind of sapphire. Don''t look at their appearance, which is old-fashioned and not good-looking. In fact, this kind of bowl is made after ten times of firing. Each layer needs different pigments, and the patterns on it are very beautiful. Such a bowl is hard to find in the international market. "


    "How could such a valuable bowl be used in such a place?"Tang Qi said with a smile: "so you should help me find out who found the bowl. If you find the source of the bowl, the tomb will be almost the same."


    "What''s in it for me if I go?" The fat man said, greedily looking at the bowls.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you guess right, these bowls are for you."


    "I know. I''ll ask now." The fat man stood up excitedly. So many bowls are worth millions. If you give them all to yourself, you can be prosperous and rich. You have to fight for them!


    Tang Qi carefully exhorted: "pay attention to the skills of speaking, don''t tell the truth."


    "I know that, too!" The fat man ran to the crowd.


    Ye Lan said: "you are generous enough to give such precious bowls to him casually." "Compared with the treasures in the tombs, these things are just a drop in the bucket. Don''t worry. If you don''t, he can''t help us conscientiously and keep secrets." Tang Qi said with confidence.

 Chapter 629

    Ye Lan said with a smile: "the things in this tomb may not belong to us. We are just thieves. We are not here to steal the tomb. Otherwise, we have nothing to do with the eagle eye."


    Tang Qi said: "you are right, but we are not familiar with this place. Everything depends on this person. If we don''t give him any benefits, he won''t help us. Don''t worry, I will give him money and hand those bowls back to you." "I didn''t say that." Ye Lan picked up the chopsticks with a smile. When she came, she was at ease. She saw that the farm food was also good, so she wanted to try it. Tang Qi and Ye Lan eat for a while. The fat man comes back in a hurry, sits on the seat, grabs a bottle of beer, drinks half a bottle of beer and puts it on the table.


    Tang Qi asked him how he was doing and whether he had made any progress. The guy said, "I''ve asked everything I can, but I finally found out something. This bowl belongs to Lao Li!"


    "Who is Lao Li?"


    "That''s the one sitting on the throne. He''s a distant relative of the bridegroom. He''s the oldest in the village, so he''s sitting there. He''s the most learned person in the village before, so no matter who''s having a wedding, he''s the guest of honor." Tang Qi and Ye Lan look at it together. There is an old man sitting on the throne. He is smiling at the couple. His face was full of happiness. The fat man told them that he had bought these bowls a while ago. Because his family was going to build a cellar, he invited the workers to eat at home. But he was a bachelor, so he didn''t have enough bowls, so someone sold them to him, but he didn''t remember who sold them.


    "Tang Qimei said:" so "Don''t worry. Later I asked him who he bought the bowls from. He said that he and a young man spent five yuan to get these bowls back. Because there are so many people today, he lent them to us. The young man came from other places and is said to be an expert in surveying, but I don''t know why he sold him so many bowls and chopsticks. "


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then went to the old man''s direction. It seems that he has to ask himself something.


    At this time, all the people in the master''s seat were busy helping the bride and bridegroom to block the wine. Only the old man, who was eating his elbow with his head down, seemed very happy. Seeing Tang Qi sitting beside him, he looked at him curiously. But his eyes were full of resistance, and he didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I have something..." "I don''t want to talk. Ask someone else." He said he stood up and wanted to leave, but Tang Qi stopped him. He took out his wallet and handed all the money in it to the old man. Tang Qi saw that although he couldn''t wear it, he had a valuable watch on his wrist, and his shoes were also famous before. He knew that he was a person who paid attention to image. How could a vain man do without money? He decided to buy him off with money. The old man really liked money and put it away immediately.


    And his attitude immediately changed: "what do you want to know?"


    Tang Qi said: "I want to ask, since you have lived here for many years, is there a river near here?"


    This person looks at Tang Qi: "you also ask such a question."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "is this a strange question? I believe I''m the only one who asked? "


    "No, someone asked me just now. A while ago, he sold me some bowls, but this man is What do you look like again? I don''t remember. It''s strange. Maybe it''s because I''m old. "


    "And where is that river?" Tang Qi asked quietly.


    "It''s in the East. You walk three li from the side of the pavilion, then turn right. There was a river there 50 years ago, but now it''s gone because of road construction. "


    Tang Qi said thanks, then left and went back. The old man asked curiously, "why do you all want to know this?" "Nothing, just a chat." When he got back to his seat, he didn''t wait for them to finish eating. He picked up Ye Lan and the fat man and walked out. The fat man was having a good time and was very reluctant to eat. But he thought of the priceless dishes and chopsticks. Of course, he had to be obedient, so he followed Tang Qi and walked away. Of course, he can''t give up such a valuable thing. "This man probably chose the oldest man in the village, and then used selling bowls as an excuse to get the location of the river, so that he could get the specific location of the tomb according to the ancient geomantic standards. And the old man can''t remember what this man looks like, so I''m sure it''s him. " On the way, Tang Qi tells Ye Lan his speculation.


    "So it is! But he has already known for a long time. We''re only following now. I don''t know if we can come now? "


    Tang Qi bowed his head for a moment and said, "it''s time! Because since he only came today, he must have come, otherwise he would not have asked the location of the river until today. " The tombs of the ancients all have mechanisms. They must have an accurate time to get in. Otherwise, they may not be able to get out. So he can only choose to go in today. Tang Qi suspects that he has to follow the team that goes to the countryside to find antiques. Unless there are other reasons, is it someone who cooperates with him to provide himWhat information is not available?


    They quickly came to the place that the old man told them. It used to be a river, but now it has become an empty hillside. There are many weeds on it, and there is nothing to see.


    But Tang Qi walked along the line between the angle of this place and the opposite Pavilion. In the grass, he could see a very secret passage passing by. Tang Qi said: "it should be here, but we can''t rush in. Let the people who follow you come here."


    Ye Lan nodded and said, "OK, no problem. I''ll go now. "


    Tang Qi turned to the fat man and said, "go back first."


    Fat one Leng, this how line? I''ve been working hard with you. How can you let me go now?


    "No, I''m going with you. Don''t forget, I got the clue of this bowl for you."


    "Don''t worry, I will buy this bowl and chopsticks. It may be too dangerous below. You can''t go in. Go to your brothers. We''ll see you then." The fat man didn''t listen at all. He shook his head like a rattle: "I won''t leave anything you say! I live so boring all my life. It''s rare to have such a funny thing. Of course, I''ll follow you. Anyway! I have to go. Even if I die, it''s my own choice. Don''t worry about it


    Tang Qi has no choice but to smile: "well, then you follow."


    Ye Lan is in a hurry to pull Tang Qi''s sleeve. Such a layman is a dead man! Did you forget that many experts died under the ground in the previous adventures? But Tang Qi just like did not feel the same, let the fat man continue to walk forward, gradually the path became clear, and on both sides began to appear very neat trees. The mouth of the bowl is about thick and thin, the trunk is scarlet, and the leaves on it are also blood red. When the wind blows, it makes a rustling sound, which gives people a particularly thrilling feeling.


    Tang Qi said: "this is the willow of yin and Yang that is often planted in cemeteries. It''s to let these trees protect the soul. It seems that our guess is right. The cemeteries are around."


    Ye Lan chuckled: "I have known you for so many years. How can I not know that you know something about this?"


    "Since it''s to destroy the eagle''s eye plan, of course, I have to learn something about it. These are all the knowledge I learned from the Internet when I was sleeping. Of course, Mr. Qian and my master have told me a little before."


    Ye Lan nodded. At this time, the fat man who had been rushing in front seemed to be a little nervous. His pace was getting slower and slower, and he kept looking at the side: "I don''t know what''s wrong, I think it''s gloomy everywhere. Why don''t we go back? "


    Ye Lan stares at him one eye, heart way just now your courage? After all that nonsense, I still have to go! What a hateful fellow!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "now it''s time to go back. You follow the way you came and the direction of the trees."


    "Who said I was going back? I must follow you Ah He said, the foot is a slip, almost sitting on the ground, was Tang Qi and Ye Lan two people one side to pull, this fool! So careless, still want to explore below?


    At this time Tang Qi looked at the foot of the fat man, and then frowned: "what is this thing?"


    Ye Lan and the fat man bowed their heads and cried out: "ah! This is... "


    It turned out that there was a thick layer of leaves under their feet, but there was some red yellow liquid under them. The further they went, the more yellow liquid there was, and a bad smell filled their face.


    Tang Qi said: "have you noticed? Although the leaves are luxuriant here, there is no animal? "


    Ye Lan was stunned, and then looked around. Sure enough, there should be the most mosquitoes, birds and other small animals in the yellow grass jungle, but there was nothing. Is it poisonous here?


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "it''s either poison or miasma. It''s a kind of poisonous gas that often appears in the barren forest. We have to be careful, otherwise it may make people bleed to death."


    Ye Lan nodded nervously, took out a few masks from the backpack and handed them to Tang Qi and fat man. He also took them with him.


    Fat man, I can''t die with them! He coughed a few times, and then said, "well, it''s too late! I''m going back now. You should be careful! "


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to take risks with us? Why are you leaving by yourself now? "


    "No, I think of a lot of important things to tell my staff, I will support you in spirit, come on!" The fatter he said, the faster he was shooting, and soon he left them for tens of meters.


    Ye Lan spat a mouthful, the heart way, is simply a fool! Just now I boasted about my courage. Now I run away when I encounter problems! But he left for her and Tang Qi is a relief, otherwise also take care of his things, is really a very troublesome thing."Come on, let''s move on," Tang said


    "Put on your mask, or the miasma will poison us." "First of all, if there is miasma, it''s useless even if you wear a mask. Secondly, it''s not miasma at all. It''s just that these plants can absorb water. In addition, their roots can emit peculiar smell, which can prevent insects and poison. Naturally, no animals will appear.


    I lied to him." Tang Qi squeezed her eyes. It turned out that he was not ready to go in with the fat man at the beginning, so he was looking for an opportunity. It was not easy to see the water. Of course, he had to give full play to it and successfully drove him away.

 Chapter 630

    Ye Lan asks Tang Qi curiously what this is. If it''s not miasma, why are there no small animals around? Tang Qi looked around and said in a deep voice: "this should be because of the relationship between the willows of yin and Yang, because I saw that the introduction said that the leaves of these trees would give off a strange smell. In addition, they like water best, and when it rains, they would constantly control all the water around with their roots


    , if there is too much water, it will directly seep out, which is superfluous The water flowing out of the root of the tree will be in such a state "It turns out that it''s just the concern of these trees. I''m worried Ah Ye Lan walked forward while talking with Tang Qi. Before she finished her words, she felt that her feet were empty, and then she fell into the deep pit below! Tang Qi wanted to catch her,


    but it was too late to jump down with her. One by one, they fell into the abyss. Ye Lan thought that she was going to die. Who knew that there was a continuous flow of water under the big pit. She and Tang Qi jumped down like this. The water was very big and flowed toward the Northeast all the time. With a splash, Ye Lan struggled: "fortunately, it''s water. Otherwise, I will die! Tang Qi, are you ok? " Tang Qi followed her swimming in the water: "it''s OK, I thought about it long ago! There are mountains above, willows in front, and a river below. Around the tomb, you can see his tomb on the back. It''s a geomantic treasure land next only to the imperial mausoleum. Only this general''s tomb has this


    specification.


    Tang Qi swims quickly to the back of Ye Lan, then pulls Ye Lan and swims to the land nearby. The current was so fast that it was very difficult for them to get ashore. Several times, Ye Lan was almost washed away by the water, and he also poured a lot of water. After a while, a huge cave appeared in front of them. The water kept flowing into it, and next to it was the end of the land. If you don''t go ashore quickly, Tang Qixin said, the terrain of this place, even if there are tomb robbers, is estimated to be useless. I don''t know how many


    people die here since ancient times!


    At this time, yelan''s leg suddenly came a sharp pain. The cold water and the struggle just now made her feet cramp, and she hummed with pain. At this time, she felt weak all over, and her willpower gradually weakened.


    "I don''t want to, Tang Qi. If both of us can''t succeed, we may die. Go by yourself!" She said that she was going to push Tang Qi away, but Tang Qi always pulled her hard and didn''t let go at all.


    "If you hold on a little longer, we will surely succeed!" "Tang Qi, if we go on like this, we will all die!" Ye Lan suddenly bites Tang Qi''s wrist. Her strength is so strong that she directly feels the warm liquid flowing out of her lips. She bites Tang Qi and bleeds. She hopes Tang Qi will give up on him, but Tang Qigen doesn''t listen and tries to swim towards the shore.


    Ye Lan cried, in front of only less than 10 meters distance, two people nine times out of ten is not to, if so died together how to do?


    "Listen to me, Tang Qi..." "Shut up! From now on, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll knock you out! " Tang Qi holds Ye Lan''s slender waist firmly with one hand and swims to the land continuously along the current with the other hand. Ye Lan sees that Tang Qi is so firm that it''s hard to say this. She thinks it''s better to fight anyway!


    She and Tang Qi keep swimming together. Just before they are about to be washed to the cave, they finally grasp the stones on the ground and try their best to climb to the bank. Both of them were in a mess, and they were tired of speaking.


    The water is still moving forward, flowing into the cave, making a huge sound.


    Tang Qixin said, it seems that there is a waterfall in front of us. If we hesitated just now, we would be dead.


    Ye Lan knelt on the ground and kept coughing. There was a lot of water in her lungs, which made her cry.


    Tang Qi took a rest and went to pat her on the shoulder: "better?"


    "Tang Qi!" Ye Lan hugged Tang Qi and sobbed: "it was my fault just now. I almost killed you too."


    "Silly girl, I know I''m doing it for you. Take a rest and let''s go on." Ye Lan hum, they are all wet now, and the temperature under the ground is very low, so they are all very cold. Tang Qi took out a igniter from his clothes, which was given to him by Niutian at that time. He started a fire to see if there was anything burning nearby. If he didn''t, when he saw the things on the land, Tang Qi''s scalp was numb, and Ye Lan around him was even more frightened. "Ah It turns out that this is an ordinary white sand land. Walking up there is the entrance of some caves. On the land, there are skeletons everywhere, some of them are relatively complete, some of them are fragmentary, and Ye Lan''s hand is just a human skull, round and smooth. At the beginning, she was going to use it as a chair, but she found that it was this thing. Can she not be afraid Is that right?


    Tang Qi got up and said, "it seems that these are human bones.""Why? Did the grave robbers die here? "


    Tang Qi shook his head: "it''s not necessarily that after the completion of the project, the people above killed them for fear that they would spread the secret, and then left them here."


    "So it is." Ye Lan wants to tell the news, but the mobile phone was washed away by the river just now. In fact, there is no signal. She stood up and said, "now I''m worried about how we''ll get back later."


    It''s so dangerous to go down the river just now. Besides, it''s counter current. Such a fast river will surely bring them all into that cave. They will be dead at that time.


    Tang Qi raised a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth, then looked at a direction and said: "don''t worry, I believe it will be OK, because there must be another exit for such a tomb, isn''t there, Mr. eagle eye?"


    Ye langdun was stunned when he said this. "Eagle eye? Where is it? "


    Tang Qi slowly approached the hillside and said aloud: "although he hid well, I still heard his breathing. I guess it''s because of struggling in the water. Haven''t I had a rest yet? Come out, or I''ll kill you if I catch you. "


    He said while pulling Ye Lan to his back, picked up a thigh bone on the ground, Ye Lan almost spit out, she took out her pistol also aimed at the direction of Tang Qi.


    The man behind the hillside over there saw that Tang Qi was not deceiving himself, so he gave a cold smile, and then stood up, which was the camera. His facial features were so peaceful that people would never remember.


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "yelan and I just fell down. I''m afraid you came down from that place." The man snorted and didn''t speak, which was regarded as acquiescence. He is a tomb robber. He knows how to get down more easily, so he didn''t choose to find the entrance. Instead, he made a small hole in it and fell down. He had just gone ashore through a very dangerous process, but he was a


    man and had a lot of tools, which was easier than Tang Qi. He was resting. Suddenly he heard the sound of the water, and then he knew that Tang Qi had also fallen with people.


    In fact, just now eagle eye had a chance to do it, but seeing that he and Ye Lan were helping each other for the sake of each other, he didn''t do it. Anyway, if you go in yourself, you will die. I''ll let you go once.


    "I''ve seen what you''ve done in Puti village and the other village. I know you have good character."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, why do you want to kill that family? Even if they imprison a person and help them make fake goods, it has nothing to do with you. Besides, you will hypnotize him and let him forget your face directly. " Hawk Eye sneered: "you are very considerate, but I just can''t accommodate others. That Wang Qingshan has been selling fake goods and imprisoned such a good expert. It''s unforgivable to lose his mind and help him make money by taking medicine. It''s not bad if I don''t delay him!"


    "Do you know him?" Tang Qi doubts.


    "Yes, that man''s name is Ding Wenhai, a famous sculptor."


    at this time, Ye Lan suddenly remembered something and said in a hurry: "I know! Ding Wenhai, who is very famous, has won many international awards. It''s not that he is missing in an accident. They all say that he is dead, but he was caught by this bastard! "


    "Yes, he thinks that the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, and no one can find them, but I just know that I can''t let them go! To tell you the truth, that Wang Mazi was killed by me. Now his body is in the big pit outside Bodhi village! "


    "So where is Ding Wenhai now?"


    Eagle eye sneered: "you care a lot. I can only tell you that he will recover. Don''t mind the rest." Tang Qi understood that the journey of the so-called treasure hunt was all arranged by this person. The reason why he went to Puti village is most likely that this eagle eye made it by himself. He also has the right to speak where he works in the TV station, and the hostess only knows how to get along with the leaders. She certainly doesn''t understand the arrangement of the program, and he made up her mind at the beginning Yi rescued the man.


    Ye Lan whispered to Tang Qi, "this man doesn''t seem to be a bad man."


    "Yes, he chose to save Ding Wenhai on the way to the tomb, and the news was so well-informed. It''s not a big thing for ordinary people. " "It''s just that he''s a grave robber. We can''t let him go. Let''s arrest him. There should be no problem for two people to deal with one." Ye Lan''s main task this time is to bring this man to justice. Of course, he won''t be let go, but Tang Qi doesn''t wait to speak yet. The eagle eye jumps over and reaches for ye LAN.


    Ye Lan exclaimed and stepped back a few steps, but eagle eye followed her like a ghost, and her fingers almost pinched her slender neck.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t expect that you were a policeman and wanted to arrest me. Of course, you can''t live!" The voice of the hawk''s eye was gloomy.Seeing that he was about to succeed, Tang Qi put his wrist in one space, and then held her behind him with the other hand. Hawk Eye snorted, OK, if I don''t kill her, I''ll kill them both!


    Whoosh! Pop! A black whip came to Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He grabbed the whip and raised his hand to his eyebrows. The man just felt dark in front of him and sat on the ground.


    Ye Lan is overjoyed and has finally grasped it! She took out the handcuffs and was about to buckle him up. But he was stopped by Tang Qi: "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 631

    "Tang Qi, what do you want to do? He is an international wanted criminal, and he has many lives on his body. His nature is abominable! Unlike Song Jie, we must catch him! " This Hawk Eye is always vicious. It''s easy to kill anyone who doesn''t like it. Song Jie''s only purpose is to steal tombs. At the same time, they help Tang Qi many times. That''s why Ye Lan let them go. If they let the Hawk Eye go, more people will die.


    Hawk Eye didn''t care at all. He hummed coldly: "you''d better solve me now, or I''ll find a chance to kill you both! Of course, we should strip the little girl before we die, ha ha! "


    Ye Lanqi grabs the pistol and aims at his eyebrow. He is about to shoot. Tang Qi grabs the pistol.


    Ye Lan said angrily, "Tang Qi, did you do it on purpose? Is it good for us that this man is alive? "


    Tang Qi said with a quick smile: "calm down, Ye Lan. It''s no good for him to live, but if he dies, we don''t think it''s good. For example, what do you think we should do next?"


    Ye Lan a Leng, what does this mean? It is as if we would die without him. "This tomb must be full of organs, and many things that will kill people are hidden here. Besides, we are not experts. If we are not careful, we will die. So we need to work with eagle eye. I''m afraid that if he was alone, he would be in a lot of crisis, so he might not be able to escape so easily Tang Qi looks at Eagle''s eye with a smile.


    Hawk Eye snorted: "do you really think you can get anywhere without you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know you have excellent skills, but with our help, you can increase your chances of winning by at least three points. If you don''t use us, you won''t be able to retreat completely, so what? Or are you not going to work with us? " Eagle eye hesitates for a moment. Tang Qi has a truth. Although he is a famous grave robber, he has heard about it before he first came here. Many people died there, including several elders he knows. His ability is very high, but he just died, so it''s better to be careful.


    So Hawk Eye nodded and said, "yes, I promise you."


    Ye Lan bit her lips. Although she was angry, since Tang Qi had said it, and it was really necessary, otherwise, he might be more dangerous, so he would not say anything more.


    Eagle eye to Ye Lan said with a smile: "little girl, are you particularly dissatisfied with me?"


    "So what? Even if we let you go this time, there won''t be another time. If there''s a chance, I''ll rope you to the law. You can''t wait!"


    "You don''t have to be too happy. I don''t know who will die at that time. I don''t know about others, but if I die, I will catch Tang Qi as a cushion."


    "You are..."


    Tang Qi holds Ye Lan. At present, the two groups of people still have a cooperative relationship, so they don''t want to conflict with each other.


    Eagle eye looked at his watch and walked forward: "OK, let''s go. Take the time to start. "


    He said, strode forward, Tang Qi and Ye Lan follow him, the light inside is particularly dim, Ye Lan want to find a lighter to illuminate, but was stopped by eagle eye.


    Ye Lan some doubts way: "why don''t you let me illuminate?" "There''s some gas and a lot of dust in it. If you''re not careful, the venue may explode. When you opened it just now, it was close to the water, so I didn''t stop it, but now I can''t. In case of explosion, you''ll die by yourself. Don''t waste money and I''ll die with you."


    Ye Lan snorted. Although she was not convinced, she put it away.


    Several people were all very fast, and they didn''t speak all the way. When they got to several caves, eagle eye stopped and looked back at Tang Qi''s face with an evil smile.


    "It''s up to you to decide what we''re going to do next. It''s up to you. I don''t know how to get there. "


    Knowing that he was trying to embarrass himself, Tang Qi said to eagle eye with a smile, "you are an expert. You can''t think of it. What do I think?" "Ha ha, it seems that Tang Qi is just the same. Let me come!" He said, taking out a white one from his pocket and lighting it, a little faint light appeared in the whole dark space. They put them in front of the cave in turn, and then watched the flame of these candles change slightly. He slowly moved the candle, and then looked thoughtfully at the inside of the cave. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Lan said curiously: "Why are these colors different?" There are four holes. The color of the candle flame in the first hole is light red, the second hole is yellow, the third hole is purplish red, and the last hole is some yellow and green, and each hole has some light wind blowing over, it seems that they can continue to walk forward.


    "Well, let''s take the first one.""Why?" This guy didn''t answer, but just walked forward quickly. Tang Qi gave her a simple explanation later. This person''s candle should have put some other substances in it. The flame mixed with different substances and reflected different colors. The inner surface of the second hole should be


    with excessive phosphorite and nitramite powder. If you are not careful, you will burn it directly It''s burnt.


    The color of the third hole is very dim, and the candlelight burst, the color is very beautiful, there are a lot of toxic substances in it. The fourth hole is yellow and green. The air concentration in it is not enough, which may cause death.


    "So only the color of the first hole is the most normal and safer."


    "So it is." Ye Lan thumbs up to Tang Qi, who is really smart. Eagle eye always takes a pull and walks not far in front of them. Hearing the dialogue between Ye Lan and Tang Qi, he looks back at Tang Qi. This guy knows a lot, but I underestimate him. They walked forward for nearly ten minutes, the ground began to have bursts of moisture, and began to


    have a lot of water, constantly spread above the square, at first just to the heel position, and then began to reach the ankle, knee


    Ye Lan said: "is the water in front of you very deep?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, I think it''s an illusion. It''s going to get better."


    Several people are walking, Ye Lan suddenly feel a slip at the foot, and then almost sat on the ground, is it water? She lowered her head and looked at it carefully. Then she exclaimed in surprise, "what''s already here? It''s like a plastic bag. "


    Tang Qi lowered his head and took it up to have a look. Then he threw it to the ground. He rushed over and grasped eagle eye''s shoulder: "don''t go now. Look at this thing!" He gave him the thin transparent thing.


    Eagle eye saw this thing and was shocked: "this is Where is it? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s find out quickly." Tang Qi and eagle eye look around warily together.


    "What is it?"


    Tang Qichen said in a voice, "it''s snake skin. It looks like a super snake. There''s a fishy smell in the air. I think the snake should be nearby." Ye Lan nervously grasped the pistol and looked around.


    Hiss! They heard this creepy sound together, followed by another splash of water, and then a big black snake suddenly flew out of the water and rushed straight to the eagle''s face. He walked in the front, naturally bearing the brunt. The man cried out in horror, threw the candle in his hand, and hid towards the side, a nearly two meter long one The snake rubbed his shoulder, flew over and fell into the water again.


    There was another silence, but several people all looked at the water nervously. This thing could come out of it at any time.


    If you get bitten, you''re in danger. But it didn''t come out and disappeared directly


    "Tang Qi, is it gone?"


    Tang Qi nervously looked around and said, "I don''t know. Let''s go ahead. We can''t just wait here?"


    Three people unconsciously accelerated the pace of progress, at this time under the water is a huge splash of sound. Then the foot of eagle''s eye sank and the whole person lay on his back in the water. WOW! The water kept splashing into his mouth and nose, while he twisted his body and chopped away at his sophistry with a knife in his hand. It was the snake that caught him by the ankle. Tang Qi grabs the knife in her hand and cuts his ankles. A black snake''s tail kept wrapping around his body.


    Tang Qidao said: "we must find the snake head, otherwise something must happen!"


    Ye Lan looked at it carefully: "Oh! It''s a snake head


    The venomous snake has quickly wound around his neck, constantly extending and flying up.


    Poof! Tang Qi and Yingyan''s knife fell on its body, but the snake''s body was thick and slippery, so it only had a slight injury, and it turned over and pulled Yingyan''s thigh with the snake''s tail, and then went into the water again.


    Eagle eye screamed and lowered his head. He found the blood on his thigh. It turned out that a piece of his clothes had been taken away by the snake''s tail. Fortunately, it was taken, not bitten.


    Tang Qi quickly opened the eagle''s eye clothes, looked at his wound, and then pulled off a piece of cloth from his clothes and wrapped it up for him. If he was soaked by water all the time, he might get inflamed and very dangerous.


    Eagle eyes bear pain, looking at Tang Qi to his wound dressing, no thanks, but the tone of speech is much better.


    "You pick up that candle for me. I only have two. If I lose it, there will be no more."


    Ye Lan didn''t wait for him to say, he had already picked it up and handed it to him.


    At this time, there was a silence around, because the water was so muddy that I couldn''t see where it was hiding now.


    Eagle eye breathed quickly. He was really worried this time. The snake was too fast. He couldn''t do it. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi and Ye Lan, he would have died just now!Tang Qi thought about it, then said: "Ye Lan, did you take anything to eat?"


    "Yes, what do you want?"


    Tang Qiguan asked for a ham sausage. He tore his index finger and dropped blood on it. Then he tore up the ham sausage and threw it under the water.


    Ye Lan said: "do you want it to come out? In this case, you will be very dangerous. The smell of blood on you will make the snake attack you. What should I do then? " "But now that he has been injured, we can''t let one person have bad luck. We are on the same front, and we can''t let one person take risks with us." Tang Qi said seriously.

 Chapter 632

    After hearing his words, eagle eye could not help but sneer: "Tang Qi, even if you show concern for me, I will not be moved. When I leave the tomb later, I will still kill you. You have to understand this."


    After hearing what he said, Ye Lan wished he could cut him eight pieces. He was kind-hearted. Tang Qi, you paid so much for nothing, because people didn''t care! What a fool you are!


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "although I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know what the frozen chicken is that you do bad things, as a handsome and brave man, I will never ignore the life of Bi people at the critical moment. Do you think so, dear Ye Lan?"


    Ye Lan didn''t speak. When is the time for her to say this useless nonsense! What''s more, why do you add a word of "handsome and brave"? Hawk eyes snorted and began to look at the water around, trying to lead the snake out and kill it. "Although I hate you very much, the most important thing is to kill the snake now. Come out Eagle eye said and began to shake the water under his body with his feet to disturb the snake. After a while, a black shadow swam to Tang Qi''s direction


    . Tang Qi stared at the snake tightly and pulled Ye Lan behind him to protect her from being hurt. But ye LAN is not the kind of person who is afraid of death at all. She pushes Tang Qi away, grabs the pistol, aims at the underwater and fires two shots. One of the bullets flies, and the other just hits the snake in the back. Because of the pain, the snake heaved directly from under the water and bit Tang Qi''s neck. Because of his quick action, Tang Qi couldn''t respond for a moment, so he had to step back and open the snake''s head with his hand. Ye Lan exclaimed that he was ready to continue shooting. But it was knocked open by the eagle''s eye. "Silly girl! If you shoot like this, Tang Qi will die! " Eagle eye said and took out one thing from his sleeve. It was a thin pipe about five centimeters in diameter and one meter long. A piece of wire flew out of it and flew directly towards the snake''s head. Just when the snake was about to bite Tang Qi, the silver wire wrapped its neck and directly threw it over.


    The venomous snake struggles back to bite the eagle''s eye in anger. Fortunately, Tang Qi runs over and grabs the snake''s head in his palm. The palm of his hand is electrified. After the crackling sound, the snake suddenly dies. His body falls down from the bottom of the screen and sinks to the bottom of the water.


    Ye Lan gasped: "it was really dangerous just now!"


    "yes, it was frightening. But fortunately, the three of us worked together and finally won. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hawk Eye snorted, put the silver thread away and went on. What happened just now seemed to be gone.


    Ye Lan murmurs in a low voice. This man is really heartless enough. How could he forget this?


    Tang Qi shook Ye Lan''s hand with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t hurt our hearts, who knows what will happen in the future."


    Ye Lan thinks about it, too, and doesn''t say anything anymore. He and Tang Qi follow Yingyan all the time. After they continue to walk for more than ten meters, the water level is at the top, and they are about to lose their bodies. Yingyan stands still and looks back at them.


    "We have to swim a distance of 990 meters, and then the water level will gradually decrease. You are psychologically prepared, because the water below is very cold. If you don''t persist, you will die."


    Tang Qi doubts a way: "thank you for reminding, how do you know?"


    "Because one of my elder martial brothers died here. Many people I know want to dig here, but in the end they don''t succeed. If they die, I must succeed and comfort their spirits in heaven."


    "I don''t believe it! Now that they''re all dead, how do you know where they died? "


    Eagle eye''s hand touched the wall beside him: "because they have a special mark."


    Tang Qi took a look and saw some special circles and forks painted on them, which should be their unique contact information. He didn''t come out again after he entered it. He obviously died in it. Eagle eye throws Tang Qi and her a large piece of butter chocolate, which is often used in cold places to supplement their physical strength. Seeing him so nervous, we can see how hard the test is here. Although it''s only over 900 meters, it feels like climbing


    Mount Everest.


    Standing in the water, the three people quietly ate that piece of chocolate, and then arranged their clothes and backpacks together. In addition to the necessary ones, they also eliminated some clothes to fight for light weight. Eagle eye sorted everything out, took a deep breath for several times, quickly sank under the water and swam forward. He used to dive, swam for a long time, then came out for breath, and then sank under the water again. In more than ten seconds, Tang Qi and Ye Lan fell down for more than ten meters.


    Tang Qi took Ye Lan''s hand: "follow me, we should be careful."


    "I know Tang Qi, but if you are in danger, you must protect yourself. Don''t be silly like that, you know?" Ye Lan said seriously. Tang Qi smiles, kisses her lips, and then pulls her into the river. This water is groundwater, and it has never been found for hundreds of years. The water is clear, but it is too cold. Just entering the water is like entering a large iceIt''s the same in the cabinet. People are dying in it. Not to mention swimming. Even if you just stay underwater for a while, you''ll shiver with cold.


    In the process of swimming, they found many human skeletons and corpses. It seems that the explorers inside all died here like this. Ye Lan was more and more frightened. Am I really going to die here?


    After a while, her whole body was frozen, her teeth were constantly cackling and trembling, and she could not move forward at all.


    Tang Qi keeps swimming forward. He takes Ye Lan with him. The speed is much slower than eagle eye. Ye Lan pushes Tang Qi and signals him to swim. But Tang Qi doesn''t listen and is swimming forward.


    Tang Qi''s body is also surprisingly cold, but because of the super power in his body, he is barely supporting. He can feel that the energy in his body is constantly decreasing, but he can only work hard. He now understands why the eagle''s eye seldom breathes, because the closer it is to the water, the faster the flow of water will be. It''s just a reverse slide, which takes too much effort, so he tries to sneak, so the flow is slower, but the temperature of the water freezes his heart. Tang Qijue feels that his internal organs are frozen, and his whole body has no intuition I can only swim by instinct when I come out of the water for a breath. Ye Lan choked: "Tang Qi, I can''t, half of the body numb, really want to die, you give up on me!" Her right leg and hand were all too cold to handle, only the left one followed Tang Qi all the time, so there was no problem. Tang Qi doesn''t listen and pulls her to dive under the water.


    Ye Lan pushes Tang Qi hard. She doesn''t want to be a drag on Tang Qi. Does she want him to die here? Tang Qi is very worried. How can this girl know how to think? He didn''t want to, fingers on the top of yelan''s head, crackle, a burst of telephone fire flashed, she was Tang Qi to corona. Although it''s a little harder, it won''t make her want to die all the time.


    .


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan dive into the bottom again. There are all kinds of boulders below, most of them are black rocks, and the outside is covered with a layer of white ice. Tang Qi kicks the ice with his feet, and then sneaks with his body.


    He can already see the back of the eagle eye in front of him, not because his speed is faster, but because his physical strength is no longer good, and he is almost exhausted. If Tang Qishi didn''t give her artificial respiration from time to time, Ye Lan beside him would have choked to death. At this time, Hawk Eye''s hand pushed a stone around him, trying to swim in front of him. Who knew that an accident happened. There was a strong viscosity on the stone. After his hand pressed on it, he suddenly couldn''t take it off. He pulled it hard, and there was a long sticky silk on it. It was like syrup, and there was a long yellow silk thread, Hawk Eye was pulled back again. Hawk Eye was calm and kept cutting with a knife. Who knew that the viscosity was too strong and the knife was stuck on it. Hawk Eye was too anxious and short of breath, choking a lot of water. Constantly struggling.


    Tang Qi swims quickly and grabs eagle eye''s shoulder. At this time, a prompt suddenly rings in his mind: the front is the energy source, super charging stone. Do you need to absorb energy?


    Tang Qi was surprised. It seems that after biting his hand, he got the same kind of energy. Unexpectedly, he found it here! Without hesitation, he pressed the stone and answered yes. The stone began to constantly provide energy for him, and the eagle eye looked at him in surprise, heart, Tang Qi, are you crazy! Do you want to be glued to it like me? So we''re going to die! Who knows, Tang Qi''s hand didn''t have the situation of wire drawing, so he pasted it normally.


    At this time, eagle eye''s breathing has reached the limit, and the nearby Ye Lan is also in a coma, and has choked a lot of water. It seems that Tang Qi is really tired of living and wants to die. Tang Qi just felt that her body began to heat infinitely, and all the cells of her body had come to life, while Ye Lan seemed to feel a heat flow in her confusion, and her immovable half of her body had recovered. She opened her eyes and unexpectedly found that Tang Qi''s body was glowing! Although it''s just fleeting, it''s back to normal immediately, but she''s sure she didn''t read it wrong. Tang Qi''s body is in abnormal condition?


    With all the abilities on the stone given to Tang Qi, the stickiness of eagle eye''s hand gradually decreased. As soon as he pulled hard, his body returned to normal. After Tang Qi absorbed part of his abilities, he began to feel the pain of breathing and wanted to leave here.


    Mind tip: now lack of oxygen, whether to use energy to a safe place? Tang Qi answered yes, and then he felt that the waves around him became particularly surging. When eagle eye felt that he was going to die, he suddenly saw the water rushing around Tang Qi, and the three people were directly washed out of the destination by the powerful water. They had swam about 200 meters before, and the remaining distance of more than 700 meters was washed out directly by the spray and fell in the shallow water. Although there was still water, they had reached the waist, so it was no problem to save their lives. Contact with oxygen moment, eagle eye gasping tears are down, too moved, and finally did not die!

 Chapter 633

    After eagle eye recovered, he immediately yelled to Tang Qi, "why only you have such a phenomenon, can you tell me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what phenomenon, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Well! Never mind Eagle eye doesn''t know Tang Qi has super power. It''s just weird. It''s all right after he appears. Isn''t it a coincidence? He was too lazy to know these things and began to swim in the water.


    Tang Qi pulls Ye Lan, and the three of them swim for a while. Then they sit on the ground and start coughing and panting.


    Ye Lan said: "Tang Qi It''s really strange. Why is there water coming to help us? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I think it''s probably because I''m handsome, so I''m moved to heaven!"


    "You are always joking. In fact, I saw you shining just now, and I wondered if you were electrified." "Maybe? Maybe there''s no secret under the water. " Tang Qi passes by vaguely. Is there something wrong with her in the process of absorbing energy? In fact, because ye LAN is always close to Tang Qi, when he absorbs the super power, he touches his different body, so he can see the super power for a short time. But because she doesn''t have this ability, it''s just a fleeting thing.


    Ye Lan thought again, maybe it was just because her brain was not clear at that time and she had hallucination, so she didn''t think any more.


    The three men twisted and trimmed the water on their clothes, then eagle eye stood up and went on.


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you wait a minute? Ye Lan is still very weak


    Eagle eye looked at the watch: "no! If you can''t get in within two hours, you can''t get in in a short time. I don''t know how long it will take, so you''d better stick to it. Or you''ll wait for me outside! "


    "No! I will bring you to justice Ye Lan holds Tang Qi and goes forward with him. He can''t just go into the grave and steal. I have to catch him.


    Tang Qi said with a helpless smile: "you never forget your job. I admire you very much." "Don''t talk nonsense, there is no food, I really can''t do it." Ye Lan said while walking that the physical consumption just now was too big. Those chocolates had been digested for a long time, and now there is an urgent need to provide energy supplement. Who knows Tang Qigen didn''t have anything to eat? Ye Lan sighed. It''s a failure.


    At this time, the eagle eye in front of her threw a few chocolates: "do you still want to catch me with your ability? How ridiculous


    "You I won''t eat any more! " Ye Lan bet on airway.


    But Tang Qi laughs and tears the chocolate package into her mouth: "don''t take your own life as a joke just because you are angry with him. If I die here, I will lose a daughter-in-law?" Ye Lan spat a mouthful, but still eat down, want to keep physical strength to grasp eagle eye just go! After walking for nearly an hour, the water surface decreased a lot along the way, and then there were some bones everywhere for many years, some of which had been weathered. It seems that the people who built the tombs died here, and the ground became drier and drier, and the temperature was much higher.


    Ye Lan grabbed his collar: "it''s really hot! Why is it so hot? "


    Eagle eye looked around: "because the wall is covered with some special paint, our flashlight will dissipate heat if it shines on it. If you don''t want to be burned to death, turn it off!" He said and turned off the flashlight.


    Ye Lan also had to turn off the flashlight. There was only a little weak light in it, and the passage in front of it became narrower and narrower. Exquisite patterns began to appear on the walls on both sides, as well as carved animals, flowers, insects, fish and so on. There''s no need for Hawkeye to say that it''s about to enter the main hall. Eagle eye knew that there was no need for Tang Qi, so he began to prepare secretly to kill Tang Qi and ye LAN. They all wanted to catch their own people. Although they had saved their own lives, if they were caught by them, they would still be sentenced to death, no matter how they could not be caught.


    Tang Qi also knows what he thinks. He stands right behind him and leaves Ye Lan behind him. He can''t let her be implicated. This is something we must be careful about.


    There was a flash in front. The very tall door is three or four meters long and five or six meters wide. It is made of red yellow bronze. There are many carved lions with round eyes on it, which is very powerful.


    Eagle eye reached out to touch the door, but just touched the moment was hot retracted his hand, he angrily scolded.


    "Is this insanity? Either it''s too hot or it''s too cold to be bullied? "


    Ye Lan low voice a smile, the heart way, deserve it, how don''t scald dead you!


    Tang Qi walked to his side, just walked into a few steps, felt a burst of heat, curiously looking at eagle eyes.


    "Didn''t you feel hot just now? Even so bold to touch the door


    Eagle eye frowned and said, "I don''t feel any heat at all. Are you laughing at me?"Ye Lan also came here at this time. She didn''t feel the heat. Tang qixindao, it''s my feeling. It seems that after I absorbed this ability, my perception ability is much stronger than before.


    Eagle eye way: "you see so clever, as well as think of a way, we are now in such a situation, in the end how to get in?" "I''m just thinking about it." Tang Qi squatted in front of the gate, stretched out his hand up and down to feel that the temperature of the gate is very high. Is there anything hot on the opposite side? The temperature on the door may have exceeded 70 degrees, and I don''t know what is on the opposite side of the door at such a high temperature. Is there a big fire? Tang Qi looked at the crack of the door with his mobile phone. Sure enough, he saw some red flames. It seems that there is something wrong. He turned around and asked Guan yelan for a professional digging tool, which looks like a small electric drill machine. Tang Qi put the machine aside, had a good look, and then started to move near the gate.


    For a time, the dust was flying, and the noise made Yingyan and yelan frown and cover their ears.


    "Tang Qi, what are you going to do?" Tang Qitou did not return, said: "I want to make a gap below, first observe what is opposite." The land is very loose. With a drill, a small earth pit was quickly opened, and a deep pit of more than one foot appeared soon. Then the drill bit was temporarily put away


    , and eagle eye squatted on the ground and looked down. Then ye LAN squatted down to look at it together, and suddenly saw a red flame flying out from here.


    Tang Qi drags both of them back, and a stream of smoke rushes out. If it''s not for him, it''s estimated that they will die.


    They both took a breath and looked at each other. They were very frightened. At this time in the air there is a particularly pungent smell of burning, which is not a flame?


    Ye Lan was surprised and said, "it''s all fire. We can''t get in this door for the time being. Even if we can get in, we will be scorched."


    "I don''t know what''s on the opposite side. How many years has it been burning?" Tang Qi had some doubts. If the burning started from this tomb, wouldn''t it last for many years now? What kind of fuel can last so long?


    Eagle eye suddenly said with a smile: "do you even have something you don''t know? It''s rare. "


    "We are in the same boat now. What''s so strange? I''m saying that even if I''m serious, I still can''t compare with you about these things. You''re an expert here, aren''t you? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, your attitude is sincere, I''ll tell you! This kind of flame is called a fire


    "What is that? Is it a fuel?" Tang Qi asked. "No, it''s an exothermic phenomenon. The opposite space must be closed after it''s built. Then there are a lot of paints in it, which are sprayed with protective paint. It can protect the tombs inside. Its only requirement is not to have any


    vibration. The slightest sound can make it burn. "


    Ye Lan ah a: "is just our drill?"


    Tang Qi said: "the electric drill was before the fire. I think it was during the swimming process that we would have made all kinds of sounds. In addition, the sound of footsteps and words is the key to trigger." "Smart!" The eagle''s eyes nodded, and his eyes were full of praise: "it''s just because our voice caused the burning. It seems that this place has been sleeping for many years, and we are the first people to come here! Otherwise, no amount of fuel can burn for such a long time. "


    Tang Qi asked eagle eye how to make these flames burn clean: "do we have to wait all the time?" "No! Remember what I said just now? Once we enter these waters, the mechanism here will be opened. If we don''t find these treasures quickly, there will be no possibility of opening the mechanism in a short time after two hours. " He sighed.


    Eagle eye directly rejected his opinion, he must go in.


    "We have to go in! Tang Qi, it''s up to you now. I''ll tell you how to put out the fire. Don''t worry. " He said with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. Does this person want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill me? It''s really treacherous, but if you don''t agree, you don''t know what he''s going to do. Besides, you can''t wait all the time. Time doesn''t wait.


    He didn''t speak all the time and didn''t know whether to promise him or not.


    "Forget it." Ye Lan said with a sneer: "your body is flesh and blood. Is Tang Qi iron? It''s too much! I didn''t expect you to be like this! " If Tang Qi goes in now, he can''t do it. He will certainly take his life in. However, this man is willing to let Tang Qi take risks for the sake of the treasure inside. The second phase is so shameless! It''s too much! However, this guy saw that Ye Lan was angry and laughed. "Little girl, you should know that my life is very precious. The mechanism of entering the tomb still depends on me. I promise that nothing will happen after he goes in. Don''t waste time. Let Tang Qi go in, or we will have no hope after time." He has confidenceTang Qi will certainly listen to him.


    You go in and put out the fire. I''ll take charge of opening the tomb mechanism. We''ll cooperate with each other. It''s not an injustice to you. Ye Lan said angrily, "how can you talk like that? It''s really too much. Is your life your life, not ours! Don''t pay any attention to him, just throw him in and let him put out the fire, or you will be impolite! "

 Chapter 634

    Eagle eye sneered: "what a naughty little girl! Do you really think you are capable? Tang Qi, you choose. If you don''t want to go in, you go by yourself! I''m not going to make the fruits of my labor cheap to anyone. "


    Ye Lan is angry. She is about to rush up to deal with Yingyan. She is stopped by Deng Fei: "forget it! Don''t argue with him. I''ll just go in. "


    "No way!" Ye Lan is in a hurry to pull Tang Qi''s hand and won''t let him in. With the location of the tomb getting closer, she knew that the eagle eye killed them, and her heart began to move. In case she killed us directly, and then went in and looted them, who would catch him?


    But Tang Qi said confidently: "I believe I can succeed. Who am I? Most people will not be my opponent. Well, eagle eye, now tell me how to put out the fire."


    Eagle eye is very satisfied. Tang Qi is brave enough. He is not afraid that I will kill him directly. Most people don''t have the courage to do so. "Well, I tell you, after you go in, you get to the middle of the flame, where there is a circular eight trigrams sign. Then you turn the turntable clockwise for two times, and there will be automatic fire extinguishing device activated. The fire here will stop naturally, and then you open the door, and I will join you with Ms. Ye Lan. How about it, isn''t it easy? "


    Ye Lan stares at the eagle''s eyes. It''s so easy to be there. There''s a big fire in it. It''s very likely that you will die after you go in. You can''t say it''s so easy. It''s not nice!


    "The temperature of the fire here is too high, so I''ll give you this thing to make sure it won''t burn you after you go in." Hawk Eye throws Tang Qi a golden mesh. It''s stacked on top. It looks very light and thin, like sand. But when you touch it, you find that it''s very tough. In order to prevent Ye Lan and Tang Qi from disbelieving the function of the clothes, he took out a lighter and put it under the clothes. The clothes gradually began to get hot, but soon a layer of frost was formed on the clothes, and the white frost began to appear. The smoke was filled with smoke, and the surrounding temperature was much lower. Ye Lan couldn''t help sneezing.


    "It''s really cold around this dress!" "Yes, it''s called ice cold clothes. It''s a special tool for self-protection when entering the land of fire. It can guarantee that there won''t be any problems in half an hour." Eagle eye threw the clothes to Tang Qi: "so make sure you can put out the fire on time. You can cover it and go in. Once you get in, you will be OK."


    Tang Qi nodded, covered this thing on his body, and then said to Ye Lan, "I''ll go in and open the door from inside. Be careful."


    "Tang Qi!" Ye Lan wants to catch up with Tang Qi, grabs his collar and refuses to let him go, but Tang Qi hides him. He goes in directly from the hole, and soon disappears.


    Ye Lan thumped the ground: "Tang Qi, be careful, you know what? If you can''t, leave here as soon as possible, don''t try to be brave!"


    At this time, the eagle''s eye patted her on the shoulder: "you just stand up and we''ll wait together. Come here, let''s wait for a moment in silence His tone is very frivolous, it seems that Tang Qi is not here now, so he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Ye Lan. Yelan turned around, eagle eye''s hand began to grasp yelan''s neck, but who knew that his hand touched a kind of cold and sharp things, a tingling feeling entered the body. Painful, he can only draw back his hand temporarily, and then glaring at Ye Lan, what did this woman do? It turns out that there is a gem necklace on yelan''s neck. The necklace was originally some ordinary pearls, but just as he reached out, some centimeter long spikes came out of the pearls, which flashed ice blue light. The pistol in yelan''s hand was also aimed at his heart, looking at him coldly.


    "I advise you to be honest, or I''ll kill you!"


    Eagle eye looked at the color of his hand began to gradually change purple black, suddenly glaring at Ye Lan: "woman, you are very treacherous, unexpectedly thought of such a way to deal with me!" Ye Lan sneered: "don''t forget that we are here to catch you. How can we not know who you are? If I''m not prepared at all, you''d better step back and keep a distance of about one meter. Otherwise, my bullets will not recognize people Eagle eye wanted to rush over, but he found that his injured half of the body had begun to gradually numb. He knew that it must be poisoning, so he had to retreat temporarily. He took out an antidote pill from his body and swallowed it. He said in his heart, you should be rampant for a while, wait a minute, Laozi''s poison is better, and then deal with you.


    Ye Lan has been very nervous looking at the location of the entrance, worried that Tang Qi would have an accident. It''s been a long time. There''s no sound. Is there something wrong? She called out Tang Qi''s name: "Tang Qi, are you alive? Promise me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m still alive. Just be careful with your eagle eye."


    Ye Lan was relieved. It''s really great. If he died, he would be finished. After Tang Qigang rushed in, he saw the boundless flames coming. The smoke choked Tang Qi''s eyes. Fortunately, those wire mesh ones protected his body and didn''t have any flames burning. But the time of the clothes was limited, so Tang Qi could only speed up the progressIt''s too late. He crossed the flame and went to the middle of the eight trigrams wheel. This room is a large circle, and there seems to be a lot of animal carvings around the walls. In addition, there are many pearls every other time, and the space is also very large. This should be a standard tomb, but there is no coffin. It seems that as the eagle eye said, this tomb should be in other parts. These things should wait until the fire is put out. Tang Qi ran to the vicinity of the eight trigrams plate, which is about one meter in diameter, with black-and-white yin-yang fish on it, carved out of stone. Tang Qi''s hand pressed two bulges and began to rotate in the direction he said. No one has been passive for so many years,


    so you can imagine the strength needed. Tang Qi only has the strength unceasing rotation. Finally, I heard the creaking sound from the friction of the stones. There was a black hole below. I can''t see what was underneath for the moment, but I can feel a damp smell. It should be the fire extinguishing device that the ancient people placed there. Tang Qi didn''t wait to be happy,


    another accident happened. He found that his clothes were getting smaller and smaller, which was very urgent. He couldn''t breathe. Tang Qi pulled the clothes and wanted to loosen them, but who knew that when he tried, the clothes would shrink more quickly.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. What''s the situation? Did you use such a chain game to tie me up? But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. If you don''t turn on the lower mechanism quickly, the efficiency of the clothes will lose its function and you will be killed. So you still have to turn it hard. The strength he uses makes the clothes smaller and his body tightly. Later, his


    breathing has become a problem. This is really a vicious circle.


    And Hawk Eye''s strength outside is gradually recovering. There is a sneer on his face. Tang Qi, no matter how smart you are, you will be killed by me in the end. Ha ha!


    Ye Lan nervously looked inside and didn''t notice that eagle eye''s physical condition had gradually improved.


    Gragragra! The last few clear sounds were the turning of the mechanism, and Tang Qi finally opened the entrance of the eight trigrams. When the eight trigrams tray here was completely opened, a crane suddenly and slowly rose out of the deep hole. It stood in the middle, and then its mouth opened, and a fountain began to splash out. At first, Tang Qi worried that the water flow was too small to solve the problem of the fire inside, but he saw that the crane''s final water flow was very fierce and not very strong It is a general colorless and tasteless water. It is a liquid with light green. All the flame that touches these liquids will instantly become a piece of foam, covering up the nearby flame


    , so that they can isolate the air very quickly.


    Tang qixindao is really powerful. It seems that ancient people really paid attention to fire prevention.


    At this time, the liquid in the crane''s mouth had stopped. Tang Qi was strangled and had difficulty breathing. He suddenly fell in front of the crane. He quickly helped the crane with his hand and just put it on its head. Who knows, the hint in his mind rang, and Tang Qi laughed.


    I think I''m going to die today. I didn''t expect that the LORD would not let me die. I hope I can continue to be carefree here! At this time, Yingyan has come to the back of yelan. Yelan is scared. She is about to shoot, but she is held down by Yingyan''s hand. She says with a smile: "calm down, beauty. I don''t want to kill people. I want to see if the fire has been killed. You see, it''s almost over here.


    "


    saw the location of Tang Qi entering the large bubble. He could basically infer that Tang Qi had succeeded, and Ye Lan also relaxed his tone and hurriedly asked Tang Kai if he could do it.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m ok. How do I open the door now?"


    "See the latch of the gate? Just push to the right. " Eagle eye said while turning his right cuff, wait for a good thing to you!


    Tang Qi said, "OK, you''re ready. I''m going to put you in."


    Ye Lan and Yingyan waited nervously for a while, and finally saw that the door was opened a little bit. At the moment when the width was about two feet, Yingyan raised his arm.


    Whew! Two very long black arrows flew directly in the past, and then Tang Qi at the door fell directly on the ground. Ye Lan exclaimed and ran to help Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s fireproof clothes have shrunk to the size of a vest. His expression is very painful. There are two long arrows on his heart. Tang Qi points to the eagle eye and frowns: "what do you want to do?" "Ha ha. Don''t do anything, because the next thing, I will do, you are all redundant roles, of course, to get rid of. Hard work. " Hawkeye said, looking around, the flames were gone, the ground was full of bubbles, but after touching the air, all of the


    dried up and disappeared.


    He began to walk to the middle of the eight trigrams plate. The crane just disappeared. The bottom is still a deep groove that can''t be seen. Eagle eye took out a special crossbow and aimed at Tang Qi: "do you have any last words now? After that, I will send you to the West. Oh, no, it''s to send you two to the West. It''s good to be a couple of dead ghosts, ha ha! "

 Chapter 635

    "Despicable Ye Lan was furious when she heard his proud laughter. She took a gun and was ready to shoot. However, she was preempted by eagle eye. A crossbow shot at her wrist and was pushed aside by Tang Qi. They fell to the ground together. Tang Qi''s body was strangled and couldn''t stand up and gasped. Although the arrow didn''t hit Ye Lan, the pistol was hit to one side and fell into the deep hole.


    Ye Lan''s heart clattered, over! This time, I''m dead!


    Eagle eye laughed: "little girl, you are really going to die now. You are quite beautiful. I think you might as well be my wife. I will spare you from death. You can serve me well, OK


    Ye langdun spat: "you don''t want to, I warn you, our people will come at any time, if you know the truth, let us go! Otherwise, I''m not welcome! "


    "Ha ha, it''s a dead duck with a stiff tongue. After all, do you still want to threaten me? By the time your men come in, your two bodies will have been dead. "


    Tang Qidu almost died in the danger they had just passed. Other people''s coming in was just meaningless sacrifice. It really didn''t work. Ye Lan knew very well that she could only glare at him when she heard that he didn''t fall in the trap at all.


    Eagle eye walked up to Ye Lan at this time and said with a sneer, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in women. The only thing I like in my life is the jewelry and antiques below. To me, you are just a skeleton in red powder."


    Ye Lan snorted, but she was relieved. If this pervert dares to bully me, I can''t kill him even if I commit suicide! Tang Qi said to eagle eye: "less nonsense, you can kill me. I admit defeat in gambling, but ye LAN is just a girl. You let her go."


    "Tang Qi!" Ye Lan''s tears rustle down: "I die with you, I won''t muddle along." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you two wild mandarin ducks separate. Since the feelings are so good, I''ll let you stay together forever. OK, since there''s nothing to say, get ready to go on the road! My time is precious He said, he picked up the crossbow and aimed it at Tang Qi''s heart and wanted to launch it. Ye Lan exclaimed, want to save people, but the other party''s speed is too fast, completely too late, she watched eagle eye''s hand release, thought Tang Qi was going to die, pain closed his eyes.


    Dong! To her surprise, it turned out to be the sound of metal crashing. Then she heard the cry of eagle eyes. She quickly opened her eyes and saw that Tang Qi stood up. And the little clothes on his body were thrown directly at eagle eye.


    Eagle eye surprised said: "ah! What''s going on? Why... "


    "Because I have this baby." Tang Qi took out the crane hidden in his clothes. Just now, the two crossbows just poked at the crane and didn''t hit Tang Qi.


    "This This is... "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s made of a special metal. Its name is ice cold iron cutting." The eagle''s eyes are tongue tied. No! What a coincidence! It turns out that the material of the ice cold cut iron and the ice cold clothes are all taken from the same mountain. The texture of the two sides is very similar. They are not afraid of the cold, but the difference is that the iron cut can directly tear off the net thread on the ice cold clothes. Just now Tang Qi let the crane''s mouth cut off all the clothes on his body, but in order to make this guy fall for the bait So he put it on his body and hooked his clothes with the crane''s mouth inside. Because of this, the crossbow directly hit the crane''s body.


    And now this dress has been wrapped around the eagle''s eye. It''s also weird. No matter who you meet, it will shrink automatically, and you can''t take it off. He kept struggling, but his clothes had tightened and he couldn''t take them off.


    "Let me go! Ah, ah He kept panting and his neck was red. Tang Qi squatted beside him and slapped him: "what are you! I saved you before, you don''t appreciate it, still want to harm me? Even if you hurt me, you want to kill this innocent girl? What are you? Don''t you feel shameless


    Hawk Eye''s face was beaten and swollen, but he didn''t say a word. It''s really bad for him to do so, but he didn''t have poison. If I were as stupid as you, I would have died 800 times. Of course, this is just his inner thoughts, no matter how dare not tell Tang Qi.


    Eagle eye thinks of Tang Qi''s words again, unexpectedly say ye LAN is innocent? She was sent to arrest me! But now it''s useless to say anything. Why is it so unlucky? The material of the crane is the same!


    In fact, it''s the same. It''s for fire prevention. It can be put on the body, and it can also be used as a fire extinguishing device.


    At this time, Ye Lan happily took out the handcuffs and put them on his wrist.


    "Well, come with us and take you away!" I thought I was dead, but after the turn of the road, I succeeded in arresting this criminal. It''s really a good thing.But Hawk Eye, of course, refused. After a lot of hard work, I finally came to the door of the tomb. I could see the baby when I saw the door. How could I go back!


    He said with a quick smile: "I''m convinced that I lost to you, but please help me. I can''t just leave. At least I need to see the funerary objects in that tomb to make me die in peace."


    "I don''t care. I''m not Aladdin''s magic lamp. I help you realize your dreams." Ye Lan wants to pull him back, but Tang Qi stops her.


    Ye Lan looks at Tang Qi in surprise. Doesn''t he agree with me to arrest people?


    Tang Qichen said: "no, we can''t go now."


    "Why?"


    "If you think about it, if you go back now, you will have to go through the dangerous situation just now. Now we are not as powerful as we were just now, but the river will not be able to cross. Who knows there is no snake in it?"


    Ye Lan didn''t speak. She also thought of the big snake she was dealing with just now. It was really terrible. Moreover, when she entered the cave just now, the current was so big that if she was accidentally washed into the cave, she would never live.


    Eagle eye also hastily said: "yes, you can only go there when you go in, and you have to go another way after you go back. But we have to go from the position of the tomb. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "are you thinking of doing something bad again? Try to find a chance to escape. "


    "Alas! As you can see, I''m being plotted by my own concealed weapon. How can I escape? I just want to see the funerary objects. Aren''t you curious? "


    Tang Qi is also related to antiques, naturally also want to know what is inside, so he nodded.


    "Yes! You are in charge of leading the way. I''ll show you what those things are, and then you can come back with us


    "Well, you are such a good man. I''ll take you to the grave. I''ll never forget your kindness." He said with a quick smile. Eagle eye heart, no matter three seven twenty-one, I live first. Ye Lan is just unmoved, but seeing that Tang Qi has agreed, it''s hard to say anything. Anyway, there''s no way to let him go, but he''s very angry. So he takes a knife out of this guy and cuts horizontally on the fingers of his two hands.


    it''s hard to imagine the pain, and eagle''s eyes scream.


    Tang Qi said hastily, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not all agreed that you still... "


    "I''m not going to kill him. Don''t worry. I just make him unable to use his fingers flexibly. He can''t move if he''s still looking for a crossbow." Ye Lan snorted.


    Eagle eye pain of a body is sweat, smelly girl, as expected malicious treacherous! Tang Qi thinks that although her action is a little too much, it''s also important to protect her life. It''s not good to criticize any more. He patted eagle''s shoulder: "because you do too many bad things, which is also the price you have to pay. Let''s go and tell us how to get into the grave?


    ¡±


    the eagle eye snorted and, with great pain, pointed to the eight trigrams hole: "just This is it. "


    "OK, let''s go." Tang Qi grabs the eagle''s eye and goes forward. Although the clothes on this man kept shrinking, they had been cut off after all, so he felt much better than Tang Qi just now. There was almost no problem with eagle eye''s action.


    Wait until the edge of the Eight Diagrams plate, looking at the black hole below, eagle eye side let Tang Qi go down.


    "Because I''ve only heard about how to get there in ancient books, but what''s next? I''ve never been there before. You have to see for yourself."


    Tang Qi nodded, picked up a small flashlight, just about to go down, but was stopped by Ye Lan. "Why do you want to go? He will go too! Go down Ye Lan said to push a Hawk Eye hard, that guy didn''t expect, exclaimed loudly, then fell down directly. All I heard was Putong! The sound of landing, and then his scream, he began to scold Ye Lan.


    "This poisonous woman, do you have to do this to me? Don''t fall on me, I will tear you apart! I''m going to dig your eyes so that you can''t see the sunshine all your life. " Ye Lan not only did not get angry, but laughed: "what skills do you have besides swearing? Don''t worry, I will shoot you directly after going up, let you continue to scold! Let''s go, Tang Qi. Remember, let him do anything dangerous. Don''t be silly and give him everything


    Tang Qi gives her a thumbs up, indicates that she is doing well, and then pulls Ye Lan to jump forward and backward. The area of the tomb below is quite large. It''s a long corridor. Tang Qi raised his eagle''s eyes and they walked along the corridor. With a flashlight, I found that there were more exquisite murals on the walls on both sides, most of which were about the expedition, many people and weapons. It''s a general''s grave, no doubt.


    Three people did not speak, has been enjoying the beautiful scenery here.Eagle eye''s heart beating constantly, finally came in! They walked for a few minutes, and the front began to light up. It turned out that there were a lot of night pearls on the wall. The quality of the pearls on the upper layer was very ordinary, but the night pearls on this layer were all high-quality treasures, and there was a faint halo flashing every few meters. Most of them are white and yellow, only a few are green night pearl, which makes this corridor more romantic and poetic.

 Chapter 636

    Ye Lanjiao said with a smile: "I remember you once said that if the color of the night pearl is red or yellow, it is a treasure. It seems that the treasure below is really good."


    "Yes, the quality of these night pearls is very pure. There are few magazines. They should be natural products." Ye Lan inadvertently turns around and sees that eagle eye''s eyes are about to fly out. He has been looking at those night pearls. Needless to say, he must want to get these gems in his heart, but now he has his clothes tied tightly, and his hand has been cut by Ye Lan. He has no strength at all, so he can only salivate to have a look .


    Tang Qi smiles and says, "how about finding the exit?" Eagle eye was stunned for a moment, and then looked back at Tang Qi: "we just came down, you are going to leave? You haven''t seen the position of the coffin yet. What''s the hurry! " At the thought of the tomb where there might be a lot of jewels, he was so excited that he even forgot that he had been arrested. "Yes, Ye Lan and I are not grave robbers. We are not interested in the treasures here. Now we know where the address is, and we can ask experts to help us find it later. As for you, we still need to catch you back quickly, so don''t waste your time. Let''s go quickly. " Tang said with a sneer.


    Eagle eye said hastily, "don''t do that! Let''s have a look, even if you take a picture, otherwise the people above don''t believe you and think you are talking nonsense. What should we do? " Ye Lan glanced at him and said, this guy is quite able to speak. Our character is not so bad that we can''t believe what we say. How bad the popularity is! But think about it. It''s so difficult for us to get in now. If we don''t leave anything, what a pity.


    and the entrance is so difficult, I don''t know when we can get in next time. So I took out a miniature camera and began to take pictures of the surrounding scenery. Under Tang Qi''s attention, the Hawk Eye walked towards the middle of the dark room. There was a dark place, and the ground was also bluish black. His feet clucked on it, like some metal. He went to the middle and nodded back to Tang Qi, pointing to the position under his feet.


    Tang Qi is slightly a Leng, way: "this is what meaning, do you want to tell me, the grave is below?"


    "Yes, it''s down there. The place we step on should be the coffin lid. "


    When Tang Qi heard this, he quickly stepped back. Although he was not a feudal superstitious man, he often heard his parents tell him about the taboo of the dead in the countryside. Can''t you step on other people''s coffins to make people''s souls not quiet?


    "Eagle eye said with a smile:" you are a very timid person


    "Because I''m afraid of being resented and disturbing others to sleep here, I''ll be punished."


    "Cut! What''s the big deal! I''ve been robbing tombs since I was a teenager. I''ve been looking for more than 100 places for many years now. Don''t I live well now? "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything, but he was blinded by Ye Lan. He said that if I were God, I would kill you with a flash of lightning! Do you think you are so good at doing bad things without retribution? It''s an excessive man.


    By this time, eagle eye had begun to squat down, looking for a way to open the coffin lid.


    Hawk Eye didn''t want to tell Tang Qi, but because his hand was injured, the wound broke open with a little effort, and the blood was flowing. He was also in great pain. I have to give up.


    Eagle eye had no choice but to tell Tang Qi: "you can push this to the front. In addition, more than a dozen lights around will light up first. Otherwise, you can''t see clearly and it''s hard to do things." "How to light it up? I didn''t find the candle Tang Qi looked around and didn''t prevent candlesticks and other things. He didn''t know how to light up what he said? Eagle eye sneered in his heart. Sure enough, he was a layman. He didn''t know anything and dared to explore. However, it was a good place. Maybe I could use his ignorance to escape! Eagle eye knows that once he leaves here, Ye Lan will surely arrest him and still go to prison for trial. He has committed many crimes for so many years. It is estimated that he will be executed at least, and the probability of survival is less than 10%. Even if you don''t die, you have to be in prison for more than 30 years. You don''t want to think about it in your life. It''s better to fight against it. These two people can''t be killed temporarily, but you have to escape!


    Eagle eye''s brain has been thinking about how to escape, Tang Qi and he did not hear, can only see Tang Qi''s mouth moving up and down, said nothing clear. Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder twice. Originally, he just wanted eagle eye to listen to him. Who knows, he just patted him down a few times. Tang Qi''s hand touched the ice clothes he was wearing outside. Suddenly, he felt a chill penetrate into Tang Qi''s palm. An indescribable force appeared in his body. Tang Qi''s arm was flushed up by a gust of air and the whole body was broken The individual leaned back, and this guy was even worse. He collapsed nearly one meter high, and then he fell to the ground heavily, shaking all over, and his bones creaking all overHis body seemed to be torn. The eagle''s eye pointed at Tang Qi and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Lan on one side rushed to the past: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi looked down at his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s wrong. It seems that I have encountered some trouble."


    "Ah? What is it? " Eagle eye is full of anger. He says in his heart, what are you doing? Are you using some electric stick to harm me? But as soon as I saw the watch on my wrist, I got up and said, "don''t waste time. Now there are only half an hour left! If we don''t hurry up, the whole tomb will be sealed


    Tang Qi was also very strange. His hand just went to grab those clothes and didn''t react, but now there is such a strong discharge. Is it the energy absorbed underwater just now? How strange!


    But now the time is too tight, there is no chance to understand the difference, only for the time being.


    "Don''t have time to open the coffin. I''ll hurry you to work."


    Ye Lan asked her how she knew: "this is your first time, how can you know how much time there is?" Eagle eye snorted: "this is the common sense of our profession. The more such a high-standard tomb is, the more we have to abide by the arrangement rules of the following organs. Otherwise, how can it be that no one has been in for hundreds of years? I don''t believe you can see if the night pearl on the wall is not as bright as just now


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan looked at the surrounding walls together. Sure enough, the brightness of the night pearls of various colors began to dim gradually, which was more than one layer lower than what they had just thought. Hawk Eye waved his hand and said, "well, it''s no use talking to you. Please light the light quickly. I want to go in and have a look. You don''t care because you don''t know much about it. The general''s tomb is a place that our industry all want to enter. This time I came in, I was already a leader in the industry. If it gets out, I''ll be famous. "


    Ye Lan''s mouth is curled. You still need to do this. Do you want to be famous? As long as you are caught, wine will be popular all over the country overnight.


    Eagle eye handed Tang Qi a piece of black metal, which seemed to hold it. It was not heavy at all, but it had already exhausted all his strength. A little bit of effort made him curse his mother. This damned Ye Lan is so hateful! Tang Qi took over and listened to the eagle''s eye''s warning. He walked forward in a clockwise direction, starting from facing a bright night pearl in the middle of the wall, hitting the ground every five steps. At the moment when the metal rod fell, a flash of sparks splashed, and then after the sound of gragragragra, a fist sized wax platform rose under the ground, and the special wick on it lit the fire as soon as it touched the air.


    Ye Lan exclaimed in surprise: "eh, what is this phenomenon?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know there are many more. I''m a living database. If I die one day, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot of such knowledge."


    Ye Lan''s heart says that although this guy is worthy of death, he knows a lot of things. If he really dies, will he lose a lot? No! I''d rather not let him continue to live, otherwise I don''t know how many people have been killed! According to his tips, Tang Qi smashed it in five steps, and a total of 12 candles appeared. Although the candle was small, the light was very bright. The whole tomb was illuminated as bright as day. Looking down, they really had a coffin cover under their feet, which was very large. Moreover, it was made of bronze, and it was covered with various patterns, most of which were made of bronze There are some wild animals and some plants, and some of them are written in seal script. It mainly tells how much praise this general has won for his contributions. After his death, the emperor was so distressed that he built such a large tomb for his wife, concubines, many maids and slaves to accompany him. At the same time, he also gave many royal treasures to accompany him Accompany him into the hell, hope he can be reincarnated as soon as possible to return to the emperor.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it seems that the emperor Lao Tzu can live a long life of 10000 years. In fact, he is going to die in it? These people are so naive. "


    "Well, they are all fools. You are the only one who is the smartest. Can you help to open the coffin now?" It''s 45 degrees to your right.


    Tang Qi nodded and went to the corresponding position. He didn''t hold it before and couldn''t see it. Now he has completely found the correct position. The coffin is obliquely embedded in the ground, and there is a groove here, which can directly push the lid inside.


    Before Tang Qi pushes the coffin lid with his hand, Ye Lan stops him.


    "This man is not going to harm you, is he? There are so many organs around the coffin. What if there is something harmful in it? You might as well catch him! "


    Hawk eyes a stare: "I stay here naturally is for my use, if I pass, Tang Qi will die for a while! Why do you always do this to me? You just pushed me down. I don''t care about you. Do you push your nose more? ""It''s better than you just want to kill us!"


    Tang Qi said: "come on, don''t make any noise. Eagle eye, you wait across the street. I''ll open it."


    "Don''t be hypocritical. I know you don''t believe me either." Tang Qi said with a smile: "if I believe you, I''m afraid I would have died long ago? You don''t have to be angry with her. That''s who you are. "

 Chapter 637

    "What kind of person am I?"


    "You''re a mercenary, cruel, mean person." Tang Qi tells the truth.


    "Ha ha, I think what I said is really ugly enough. I want to ask you, if you fall into my hands one day, can you still have the courage to repeat what you say now?"


    Tang Qi nodded seriously: "yes, I will always tell the truth, of course, you will not have such a day, because you such a villain is always forced by thunder, you will not have a good ending, believe me, that''s right." Hawk''s eyes almost fainted by Tang Qi''s anger. His eyes were so big that he gritted his teeth and looked at the posture. It was estimated that he would like to eat Tang Qi, but now Tang Qi is in the absolute leadership position, and he can''t beat him. Moreover, what Tang Qi said before was true


    . He did a lot of bad things, and he couldn''t deny it, so he could only nod his head. "Yes! I admit, you are all gentlemen, only I am a villain, now you can open the coffin, right? Now the time is less than ten minutes, please hurry up! You have to hold on for 30 seconds before you can react. You have to hold on He glanced at his watch and found that he had less and less time left for himself. If he didn''t grasp the opportunity, he might not be able to farm until when. His heart began to be extremely anxious.


    Ye Lan whispered to Tang Qi: "be careful. After he gets what he wants, the first people who want to kill you are you and me." "I understand. We have to be careful." Tang Qi said, bending down and pressing the lid of the coffin. At the beginning, no matter how much force he used, he was still unable to move it. But he was not discouraged. He continued to use his force


    , and finally the irrigation gave out a clucking sound. He quickly pushed towards the front, where there were some light blue lights. He looked down, There are many blue gems on it.


    Big and small, different shapes, but all of them are mainly blue, Ye Lan can''t help but exclaim, and then quickly ran in the past: "really beautiful, Tang Qi, do you see it?"


    Tang Qi said: "I see these gems should all be biyingshi."


    "Biyingshi? What a beautiful name, isn''t it valuable? " Ye Lan asked curiously, how come she had never heard of this before? Tang Qiyi smiles and is ready to give her a good explanation, but before he has time to speak, he suddenly sees Yingyan jump up and reach out to attack Ye Lan''s face. She stabs her face with an ice pick in her hand. Ye Lan quickly hides to one side and pushes Tang Qi''s shoulder at the same time.


    "Be careful, this guy wants to kill us!" And who knows that this person is talking about the west, is not to really attack her, while she and Tang Kai Dodge, he jumped into the tomb, and at the same time he grabbed out a wolf spray from the sleeve, and directed at the direction of the two people sprayed some red


    powder, Tang Qi hurriedly pulled yelan to hide behind.


    These powders all spread slowly in the air, a fragrance of Osmanthus spread.


    Ye Lan said: "what did he put?"


    "It should be a kind of intoxicating poison, but it doesn''t matter. I have anti poison stones on my body, so there''s nothing between me and you. Jump down with me." He said, holding Ye Lan''s hand and jumping down together. The eagle eye here thinks that his poison can control Tang qine, so he is very relaxed. Right below is a very simple coffin. Although it looks very simple, it''s the best mastwood coffin. Generally, only princes and nobles can use it, but this general is qualified to use it because of his outstanding achievements in the war. Although the coffin is very valuable, it can''t be thrown out and carried to the outside now, so Hawkeye gives up. Although there are many funeral objects in it, they are not as much as the princess and queen. Even if they are against each other, that is, some military talismans or official seals, they can''t be sold for a few money, so he doesn''t open them at all, just burying them around the tomb First of all, we saw some black ceramics and porcelain bottles, then some candlesticks and wine vessels, all of which were rare metal lead and brass at that time. Although it was rare at that time, it is nothing now. Why is there no jade? And the stones that were shining blue just now? When he was puzzled, some light blue light flashed around him. These lights don''t seem to flash out suddenly, but slowly increase a little bit, vaguely around like a fog, very confused, with a different kind of aesthetic feeling.


    He said doubtfully, "what''s the matter? I didn''t have it when I went down just now? Take it and talk about it! " He began to pick up things, these sapphires are all around the coffin, one by one rules and placed, a closer look, will show a lotus shape. These sapphires are cool and moist in the hand, which is similar to the quality and kindness of diamonds. Eagle eye takes them up and looks at them. Then it''s a surprise that there are so many sapphires. If I sell them in the black market, I can drink spicy even if I don''t do anything in my next life! He didn''t have time to look inside. Bending over, he picked up what he saw and put it all in. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that some of the night pearls on the wall were all shining with a faint yellow light. He took out a knife and walked over, trying to pry down the gem directly with the knife. But who knows that just after he poked it for the first time, he felt his ears buzzing, OKIt''s like a bug flew into his ear. He felt a tingle, and then he began to grab his ear, poke it twice, and then everything was back to normal. He thought, is there any insect in it? It''s gloomy, and the oxygen is not enough, and there''s nothing to suck blood from. How can there be insects growing here? Forget it! I don''t have time to think about these, maybe some stones! He wants to continue to dig out the Pearl.


    But at this time, he heard Tang Qi''s clapping: "you were really quick just now."


    Eagle eye startled, looking back at Tang Qi and Ye Lan, they did not have a thing!


    "What''s the matter?" He just sprayed two people''s poison spray, but it was quite characteristic. As long as it was sprayed, it would cause people to be poisoned immediately, but then they would get asthma coma, but then they would die directly. But they were flexible in action and no accident at all.


    "Just like you, I''ve been in touch with a lot of tomb robberies, so Song Jie gave some stones before, which are specially for detoxification. They won''t be harmed by your poisons."


    Eagle eye sneered. Oh, it turned out that it was Song Jie. He was the ancestor of tomb raiding industry. The methods he introduced were naturally the best. I still underestimated Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan picked up a pistol and said to him, "now what else do you have to say? Don''t you just give up? Just now you said you were mean and shameless, but you still don''t admit it. Now you have proved it yourself? "


    Eagle eye ha ha a smile, then to Tang Qi way: "do you know the way out?"


    "What do you mean?" "You can''t get out if you want to kill me!" As soon as his voice fell, he heard a roaring sound around him, and then the top began to crack and shake, and then the part of the coffin lid that Tang Qi pushed open suddenly closed, and the only way out was blocked


    there was peace in the space. Only the light of the night pearl is shining, and the light is gradually decreasing. It''s time to close it up again.


    Eagle eye said: "I can take you out, but you have to swear that you will not kill me or catch me after you go out! Do you dare to swear in the name of your parents? "


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I won''t kill you. Take us out."


    "Tang Qi!" Ye Lan is in a hurry to pull Tang Qi''s arm: "why do you want to do this! Do you know how hard this man is to catch? If you let him go today, you may not remember him tomorrow! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. I''ve already taken photos of him, so I won''t forget it. We''ll catch them later. "


    "But if you do..."


    "It''s not the time to argue. Don''t you think it''s getting more and more stuffy here? There is very little air. We''d better hurry up and find a way to go out first. "


    Ye Lan also began to feel a little stuffy, it is indeed a little lack of oxygen phenomenon, also no longer against him, or to say it, otherwise, he will die, also want to catch his things, it is too naive.


    Tang Qi swore in the name of his parents: "I swear I won''t catch you or kill you. As long as you take us out. "


    Eagle eye said with a smile: "very good! If someone else''s words, I will never believe his promise, but you are Tang Qi. If you don''t believe your words, who should you believe? Anyway, let''s cooperate! "


    He continued to dig that night pearl, but was stopped by yelan.


    He raised his hand to hit yelan on the shoulder: "do you object to what I want to do? Get out of my way


    There is still a little time. We can get some more quickly. It''s impossible to come back again.


    But who knows, Ye Lan just won''t let him dig those night pearls: "you''ve got so many blue gems, why haven''t you played yet? Do you think I''m a bully? "


    Two people to a few moves, although Ye Lan is not his opponent, but time passes by, eagle eye also know too late, can only angrily give up: "cheap girl, if I don''t go out after you big cut eight strange, I''m not eagle eye!"


    "Hehe, what''s the matter with you! Isn''t it still the defeated general of Tang Qi? "


    This words a, the face of Hawk Eye became pickle purple, she even despised me!? Tang Qi quickly blocked in front of the two people and prevented the possible fight.


    "Well, aren''t we supposed to go out now with all our heart? Still arguing about these useless things here? Tell us how to get out. "


    Hawk eyes snorted, turned around and walked to the east wall: "don''t be wise to women! Just start right here. "


    Tang Qi pulled Ye Lan''s hand: "don''t quarrel with him."


    "Tang Qi, you don''t break your promise. I can. I didn''t swear to kill him as soon as I went out."


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible, because he may have abandoned you before you started." Ye Lan bit his lips, very unconvinced, heart, he is really so powerful? I think he is just like that!

 Chapter 638

    Ye Lan follows Tang Qi to the front in a huffy way, while Tang Qi follows behind. He looks at the eagle eye walking to the front of the wall. The wall covers an area of more than 30 meters. In front of the wall, there is a picture of a double fish group in the shape of eight trigrams, two black and white fish with two huge hands.


    Eagle eye observed for a while, and then knocked on the wall, inside came a clear sound, heard the sound, judged that it should be hollow, can be passed. Ye Lan nervously pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve and asked him how he was.


    Tang Qi nodded to her: "should be able to pass."


    "How do you know?"


    "When you stand here, you can feel gusts of wind blowing from the gap below, so I decide that this side can pass, but I''m not sure if there is a mechanism."


    Eagle eye then turned back to Tang Qi and said: "the so-called complementary Yin and Yang, that is to say, if you want to go from here, we need to work hard together in front of this, you pull, I push, in this way, you can pass safely." On the other hand, Ye Lan said, "don''t wait for him to speak! You push and Tang Qi drags. Don''t always order him to do things. Who knows if you want to harm people again! " Along the way, he not only had to face all kinds of organs and dangers, but also had to fight with this guy for wisdom and courage, which really tired Ye Lan.


    Tang Qi said: "well said, I think so too. That''s it. " "Yes, I can. I have no problem." The corner of the eagle''s mouth tilted upward, showing a strange smile. Tang qixindao, it is estimated that this guy has planned at the beginning, Ye Lan will say so. He''s still trying to hurt me. This guy is really greedy. Even though


    has promised to let him go, he still wants to kill Tang Qi and ye LAN.


    Tang Qi didn''t expose him either. When he got to the front gate, he and Yingyan pushed and pulled hard together. Tang Qi''s internal power rolled out, and the gate began to roar, with dust falling from it.


    There was a glare of sunlight in the crack of the opposite door, which made the three people''s eyes very uncomfortable and couldn''t open at all. Ye Lan was very surprised: "what''s the matter? Why is the light so strong? " Eagle eye said: "of course, because the opposite is the land, I have to go out first! Just hang in there! " He said that he was about to rush out, but Tang Qi caught him by the collar. Eagle eye was totally unprepared and almost sat on the ground, struggling to go out. However, Tang Qi was determined not to let go of his hand. Eagle eye grabbed a knife and stabbed him without looking back.


    Ye Lan exclaimed to the beast, let Tang Qi be careful. But he didn''t want to assassinate Tang Qi. Instead, he cut off his clothes. The whole person ran out and said with a smile: "in less than a minute, they are going to close. You''d better find a way to get out quickly, otherwise you''ll die here all your life!" With that, he rushed out like a cheetah. Without half of his strength, the gate quickly began to close. Tang Qi couldn''t control it. He began to close it quickly. Tang Qi held on with his teeth, but there was a gap of about two feet in the place that had been opened for one meter.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Ye Lan, "you go first. I''ll find a way out myself."


    "No, I want to be with you, no matter what, I can''t be separated from you!" Ye Lan said quickly. "I know your new love for me, but now it''s really not this. It''s a disaster. You''d better be obedient and hurry over. I''ll find a way out." Tang Qi said, holding him to push out. Ye Lan certainly doesn''t want to. They are together all the time. Tang Qi has saved him so many times. If he has to sacrifice


    to let himself go out, then who am I? So I''m determined not to go out. Tang Qi saw that she was so willful, so he pressed her eyebrow with his hand and used electric current in her body. Only heard a bang, Ye Lan directly fainted in Tang Qi''s words, Tang Qi threw her out directly, the door at this time left a little more than a foot away, Tang Qi began to separate out, but his body in the slim also can''t pass, so his body is generally outside, half in the inside, and the door began to close, he soon panted Not on the gas to come, he constantly transport capacity and the door to fight, heart, I am going to die here today? No, when people find out how I died, they will say that I was squeezed to death by the door! His consciousness began to blur gradually, while Ye Lan leaned against the door and didn''t wake up yet. Tang Qi saw that there was a yellow grass jungle outside. They were in a corner of a cliff. In front of them were a lot of hillsides. It was the village they had just come to. It seemed that they had been walking for a long time, but in fact they were walking in an area of several kilometers.


    "No! I feel dizzy. " Tang Qi''s brain gradually became a little unclear because of the lack of oxygen in his chest.


    at the moment of crisis, his mind sounded a hint: is it necessary to release energy to fight against the pressure of heart and mouth? Of course, if I don''t use it, I''m dead? Tang Qi agreed without any melancholy.He only heard a crackling sound in his mind, and then he felt a stream of heat swimming from his Dantian position, and then there was a trace of heat transpiration around his whole body, and the prompt of the ability in front of him was rapidly releasing. And his heart also gradually did not squeeze the feeling, and then there was a huge bang, the door was knocked open by him more than a foot wide distance, although not big, but has let Tang Qi in a desperate situation have a sense of survival, at this time do not escape, more wait for when! Thinking of this, he desperately squeezed out and fell to the ground. Then he heard a loud noise behind him. The door was closed. Then the mountain began to move, and there were constantly broken stones and dust falling down. Tang Qi picked up Ye Lan and ran to and fro in front of him. There was a loud roar behind him. Tang Qi looked back and became surprised. It turned out that there was a huge Buddha statue here! The whole mountain wall is covered with its statues, which are almost several hundred meters in size. Moreover, this is not carved out of stone, but a Buddha statue formed by planting vegetation and various plants of different colors on the open mountain wall. The place where they escaped just now is the palm of the Buddha''s hand. Because of their intrusion and the activation of the internal mechanism, after the huge sound, the palm suddenly disappeared completely. Tang Qi stood there and sighed. It''s all my fault. I hope your spirit can forgive us and won''t disturb us again. The vibration is still going on, and the vegetation on it gradually disappears with the vibration inside.


    Then he picked up Ye Lan and left here. This is not the magic work of nature. It was designed by the craftsmen before. I don''t know who this person is? I don''t know how long later, Ye Lan finally opened her eyes. She found that she was lying under a tree, and Tang Qi was lying on the grass beside her. She looked at the blue sky and white clouds above her head, then suddenly sat up, covered her ears and screamed: "ah


    ! No


    Tang Qi was startled, held Ye Lan and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? Are you having a nightmare?"


    "Are you Tang Qi? Are you dead? Is this heaven? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not dead. How can I die so easily? You can feel it, or I can. " He put Ye Lan''s hand on his heart and felt his heart beating. Ye Lan knew that he had nothing to do with it, and held Tang Qi''s neck with comfort.


    "I thought you were dead! Isn''t that stone very powerful? " She cried as she spoke.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m ok, for you, I will live well. The key is that I gave full play to my great power and directly defeated nature. " Ye lancai doesn''t believe him, but anyway, she''s alive and nothing''s wrong. That''s good. She doesn''t want to take care of other things. Leaning by Tang Qi''s side, she starts to sob. She really doesn''t know what to do if he dies. Tang Qi felt her warm and weak body, and his heart began to soften.


    She picked up her flower like face and was about to kiss it.


    But at the moment when their lips touched each other, Ye Lan called again.


    "What''s the matter, do you think of something else?"


    "Yes! What about that guy? It''s Hawkeye! No, I''m going to give him to Zhu Zhu. Just now you were swearing not to arrest him, but I didn''t. I''m going to deal with him! "


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t catch what you don''t need."


    "Why? He''s an eagle eye


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t think he is eagle eye."


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? Are you dreaming? " Ye Lan holds Tang Qi''s forehead with her hand. After so many things, they say that he is not eagle eye!


    Tang Qi said: "think about it. When you first told me about the characteristics of eagle eye, what did you say?"


    Ye Lan thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. I just told you that he was in his forties and was very capable..."


    "You said that his method of killing people is very special, using a steel needle to pierce each other''s ears to catch traces."


    Ye Lan just remembered, yes, although this person is vicious and despicable, but when dealing with them, it''s a normal conspiracy. There''s never a steel needle or something like that. Tang Qi said: "this is a strange place. The second strange thing is that when we saw the eagle eye in Wang Mazi''s house, I felt a strong murderous atmosphere, which was very creepy. But after meeting this man, although he had good Kung Fu, he was just a common thief. I didn''t feel the problem."


    "It''s true, and I don''t think But who is he? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a thief who''s fooling around in the name of Hawkeye."


    Ye Lan is biting her lips. So, did she catch the wrong person at the beginning of this action?


    "Don''t be depressed. This man knows a lot of things. He even knows that an expert in Wang Mazi''s home has been imprisoned, and he has been rescued by eagle eye. It shows that he is an insider. As long as he is found, he can know the answers to these questions." "But he has already run away, and he has a lot of precious stones with him. Where can I find him?" Ye Lan said anxiously.

 Chapter 639

    Ye Lan is very anxious and wants to find the man quickly, but after thinking about it, there must be no hope now. This guy runs away, and then sits beside Tang Qi again. He looks very depressed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. Do you remember what this guy found under the grave just now?" "I know. It''s not a biyingshi. It''s a gem with a nice name. He didn''t want any of the ceramics and utensils below, just this one. " In addition to the biyingshi, he also wanted to pry the night pearl off the wall with a knife, but in the end, because of Tang Qi''s obstruction, he failed.


    So far, Ye Lan doesn''t know what this Biying stone is.


    Tang Qi stood up and took her hand: "let''s go to the neighborhood to catch him. In all probability, he can''t run."


    "Why do you say that? You seem to be quite sure. "


    "That''s natural, because he''s been poisoned and can''t walk for long." Tang Qi took a look at his watch. If his calculation is good, it''s time for him to have a virus attack.


    Ye Lan was even more strange: "what are you talking about, Tang Qi! Why don''t I believe it? " Tang Qi looked around, and then he and Ye Lan chose a small building in front of her and explained to her. It turns out that the surface of this Biying stone looks very much like jade. It has various shapes and sizes, and the colors are also very gorgeous. In fact, this is not a gem, but a plant root.


    Ye Lan was surprised: "Alas? These stones are roots! I look at it, but it doesn''t look like it at all. What kind of plant will grow like this? " "In fact, I also found it from some ancient books in Mr. Qin''s house. A fast spherical rhizome dug under a long lost plant, soaked in a special liquid medicine, and then buried in the ground. After about 30 years, it will become such a hard stone. You can break the middle part with a hammer, It''s not a gem at all. "


    "You mean, it''s poisonous, isn''t it?" Tang Qi nodded: "yes, the reason why it is called biyingshi is that after a long time of contact with this thing, you will find that everything around you has a light green shadow, and it will make people feel hot and want to drink water. That''s why I lead you along the road of


    " Here in front is a small river, so once this person comes out, he will be impatient to find water, so he took Ye Lan to catch people. This biyingshi is highly toxic because it infects a large number of drugs. Once you drink too much, you will get water poisoning.


    Tang Qi told Ye Lan that there are many ancient books about the person who planted the poison: "the most miserable one is that the blood vessels of the whole body burst open when drinking water, which is filiform and miserable."


    Ye Lan frowned: "don''t say it! I''m just worried. We seem to have seen it just now. Will I die miserably? "


    Tang Qi said in a hurry: "don''t worry, as long as you touch it a little, it doesn''t matter. You have to touch it for a long time, and kiss and touch it. After getting so many gems, most people will be ecstatic, so they are more likely to be poisoned."


    Ye Lan took a long breath, at least no problem, asked how to detoxify him.


    Tang Qi said: "the method of detoxification is also very painful. It needs to release about one third of the blood. Even if you live, you will have no strength in the future. You will live a miserable life. "


    Ye Lan then understood why Tang Qi would swear so easily in the tomb, saying that he would not be held responsible and would not arrest him again, because he knew this man would be miserable, so if he did not arrest him, he would not go out.


    "Let''s hurry to find someone. In a word, we should take him to the law. Maybe we can know the whereabouts of the real eagle eye from him!"


    Tang Qi agreed and walked up the path with Ye Lan. A small river appeared under the hillside in front of him, surrounded by weeds. After walking for a while, they saw the shadow of a black son looming in the grass.


    Ye Lan yelled, and then quickly ran in the past: "is that person?" Tang Qi followed her to the front of the rapid walk, there is the boy, he is there constantly shaking, expression is very painful, he saw Tang Qi and she came together, nothing, quickly stretched out his hand, hard to call them. He found that Tang Qi and Ye Lan were surrounded by a layer of green aperture, and everything around them was green. He was very worried, but his brain could not keep up with his thinking, and he could not speak clearly.


    "Come and help me! Please I''m really It''s hard


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him and asked aloud, "tell me first, how much water did you drink?"


    "I I can''t remember clearly It''s too late He was very thirsty just after he came out of the tomb. He found this river nearby and kept drinking. He was so thirsty that his stomach would explode, but he still felt very thirsty.Tang Qi came to him and looked at his eyes and lips. There were traces of cyan and purple on them. Tang Qi pressed his heart and kept doing artificial respiration to let him spray water from his mouth.


    "Get a knife." Tang Qi said to Ye Lan behind him. Ye Lan quickly agrees, because there is no knife in her and Tang Qi''s backpack, so she starts to find this guy''s knife, grabs a long dagger and hands it to Tang Qi. Tang Qilun stabbed him on the knee with a knife. He was very poisonous now, so he didn''t feel much pain. However, seeing the blood on his body, he immediately struggled and cried, "what are you going to do? If you don''t save me, don''t kill me. Let me go!" "I''m just saving you, stupid. If you don''t do that, you won''t survive at all." Tang Qi said and stabbed a knife in his stomach, all are not the key place, otherwise, one-time release so much blood to stab the key will die. Tang Qi stabbed him


    and let him get some cloth to entangle him. Ye Lan tore his clothes into strips and wrapped them around his body. At first, he thought he was going to die, and he still scolded Tang Qi there. But after a long time, he felt that he was very thirsty, and his body was relaxed, and the scenery in front of him had returned to normal. Then he knew that Tang Qi was really for his good, and he didn''t say any more.


    Tang Qi said: "how are you now? Are you ok?"


    "Thank you. I thought I was going to die here." Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, you''ve been poisoned by Biying. Even if you''ve saved your life, you won''t have the strength to continue to steal tombs. You''re going to retire from the mountain forest, eagle eye." His tone was full of sarcasm. He didn''t dare to admit that he was not an eagle''s eye. I had to force you to do it directly.


    He explained to Ye Lan about the characteristics of the stone again, and the guy sighed.


    "You knew I was going to have an accident, so you let me go."


    "Yes, I want to do what I did before. I think at least I will be sentenced to a reprieve. What else do you have to say now?".


    On hearing this, the guy said in a hurry: "let me go! Don''t arrest me. "


    "How can it be? Even if you don''t care about killing me and yelan, you killed so many people before... "


    The man said hastily, "I didn''t kill anyone. I I''m not an eagle eye


    "Tang Qi said with a smile:" can be regarded as a recognition The man''s eyes widened in shock. It turned out that Tang Qi and she knew it, but now they can''t admit it. To tell the truth, his name was Du Feng. He was a tomb robber nearby. Of course, he was not as famous as Hawkeye, but he was also a


    character in shiliba township. In addition, he once met Hawkeye and got a good reputation He wrote his three-day biography.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan asked together: "only three days? What can he give you? "


    "Although the time is very short, I have regarded him as my master." At that time, when Du Feng was stealing a tomb, he was trapped by the mechanism inside. When he was about to die, he was saved by him. He not only saved Ding Feng, but also gave him many methods and skills. Therefore, he was very grateful to the eagle eye and decided to help him.


    "That''s why he asked me to help, and he came out with Ding Wenhai."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan look at each other, and then ye LAN says, "why does he help you? You''re nothing."


    "Well! Don''t look down on me! Our family has handed down the inverted combat technology for many years. At the same time, I know the terrain of a village very well. I can tell him a lot of things. "


    Tang Qi asked, "so did you save people together?" "I don''t know who Ding Wenhai is, but since my master asked me to do it, I''m bound to do it. As a result, I found out that this man was hiding in Wang damazi''s kitchen cellar. Because Hawkeye said that he would send this man to a safe place temporarily, so he asked me to pretend to be him and enter the tomb below. "


    Ye Lan said anxiously: "no! He gave up for one! Why on earth


    Eagle eye has always been salivating about this grave, but he would let it go at the critical moment. This is really strange. Did he give up because he saw Tang Qi and knew he was very powerful?


    At this time, Tang Qi said, "I think he probably already knows that there are no valuable antiques under the tomb?"


    "Well? Why? " Tang Qi said: "although we are very hard at opening various organs, I think it''s too easy to open an organ that has been closed for hundreds of years. I think he has opened it before. Then he saw only some poisonous stones and came up. Let this fake Hawk Eye go down with us, probably to let him find a chance to kill us. As a result, we are OK, but he is going to die. "


    It seems that this man has no feelings for this guy, otherwise he will tell him about biyingshi."It turns out that my master didn''t tell me the toxicity of the stone, but I''m very grateful to him. He''s the one I adore."


    Tang Qi pulled him up: "forget it, you still go to prison, continue to be grateful, you go with Ye Lan!" "No! I''m not going to jail. Please give me a chance, I really can''t go in! "

 Chapter 640

    Tang Qi seems to have been waiting for Du Feng to say this for a long time. When he heard him plead, he began to laugh. The smile made Du Fang shiver. He should not have thought of something bad! How do you think Tang Qi''s smile is so evil!


    "You, do you want to say something?" "It''s smart. I can''t arrest you, but you should tell me the whereabouts of that man." Tang Qi laughs. Anyway, the tomb robber has not done any serious cases. Let it go, but Hawkeye must catch him quickly, otherwise the people will be killed.


    . Du Feng lowered his head and didn''t speak for a long time. Of course, he knew who Tang Qizhi was, but he couldn''t betray his eagle''s eye. Otherwise, he would become someone else. Betraying his benefactor and selling his friends for glory was just a bastard. But he didn''t want to go to prison, so he could keep silent.


    Ye Lan took a look at Tang Qi and said, "can he say it? If it''s not good, this guy will go to prison by himself.".


    Seeing that Du didn''t respond at all, Tang Qi said, "do you think he just touched the Biying stone?"


    Du Feng was stunned. He didn''t know what Tang Qi meant.


    "If he comes across a stone, he will be poisoned just like you. Even if he can''t show it now, sooner or later, you can still see it. If you want him to be good, you should call to confirm how his body is."


    Du Feng looks at Tang Qi hesitantly. Do you mean Tang Qi smiles and pats Du Feng on the shoulder: "boy, you just call. You don''t have to tell me anything else. This is the last chance I''ll give you. If you don''t agree, I have no choice but to arrest you. Then don''t blame me. Get ready to go to jail.


    "


    "But he once saved me..."


    "Didn''t I save you?" Tang Qi said coldly: "you know you want to repay him for saving his life. You didn''t even mention my business. What''s the matter? Cut the crap and come with me


    Tang Qi said to grab Du Feng''s clothes and drag them to the front. Ye Lan on one side is also adding oil and vinegar. Anyway, on the way to the village in front, there are people who have been following them all the time. Take him to the detention center and have a good time!


    Hearing this, Du Feng finally compromised and begged, "I know. I''ll call now. Don''t catch me!"


    He called eagle eye, Tang Qixin Road, it seems that the relationship between the two people is really good, also know his phone number.


    The other party answered quickly, and his voice was as cold as last time: "are you out?"


    Ye Lan has a small tracking system on her body. At the moment when this person''s phone is just connected, she has quickly started to press various buttons to track the source of this call. As long as more than one minute''s talk time, he can go to the current position of this person.


    "Yes! I''ve come out! " Du Fang answered his question in a hurry.


    "Has Tang Qi come out yet?"


    Du Feng''s eyes turned: "I don''t know. In fact, I just came out. He''s still in it, but he''s so treacherous. It''s easy for him to escape!"


    "Have you found those jewels?"


    "I found it, but I didn''t have time to bring it out..."


    Eagle eye did not wait for him to finish, then directly interrupted his words: "don''t pretend to me, Tang Qi is by your side, let him answer the phone!"


    "Ah, nothing. I''m not with Tang Qi!" Du Feng almost died. He knew all about it. Now he''s dead.


    Eagle eye suddenly exclaimed, "I can see your position with my telescope now. Don''t quibble. If there''s any more nonsense, I''ll kill you! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Qi suddenly felt a light flash on a hill opposite him. Then Tang Qi pressed Du Feng''s shoulder and fell on the grass, shouting "be careful!" A bullet flew past their hair and hit on the hill bag behind them. Then the machine in Ye Lan''s hand was smashed with a slap, which scared her to roll on the grass for several times. Fortunately, the other party just wanted to destroy her things, not to kill her, otherwise her life would be lost with a bullet.


    It seems that eagle eye is lying. It''s really a matter for Du Feng and Tang Qi.


    Du Feng did not dare to talk to him in any case now. He kept shouting: "spare me! Don''t kill me


    Tang Qi saw the phone throwing at one side and picked it up: "I''m Tang Qi."


    Eagle eye snorted: "it''s not so easy to cheat me."


    "He doesn''t mean to betray you. He just doesn''t want to be locked up. Don''t be angry with him."


    "If he had dared to sell me, he would have killed him! I''ve heard your conversation for a long time. I can''t hide it from you. "


    Tang Qi takes a look at Du Feng. He says that this fool doesn''t know when he was bugged. Just now he and his conversation were all heard by this man. Now he is in the dark, and we are in the light. The danger is himself and ye LAN.Tang Qi said: "my mission is to catch you back."


    "I know, but I won''t let you realize it. If you want to catch me, it''s a dream. I''ll give you a punishment now, in order to let you know that I''m not easy to make trouble and let go early."


    "What are you doing? I warn you, Ye Lan has nothing to do with it. Don''t hurt her Tang Qi began to look around warily. He was very worried. The man continued to hurt her. But there were hills and grass everywhere, and no one could be seen. Hawk Eye laughed, his voice was like a broken bellows, very hoarse, he said with a smile: "I am Hawk Eye, doing things is always unexpected, I give you a hint, now that the activity team, has arrived in the front of Qingsong Town, what will happen, you will know when you get to


    there. If you want more bad luck, you can catch me


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Tang Qi looks at the distance in doubt, Qingsong town? What is that place?


    Ye Lan came over and said, "Qingsong town has been a very rich place since ancient times. It is said that every family here has gold bars, and they are of long history and good quality. Therefore, the TV station will not miss this time. Maybe we can find the ancestor of gold bars."


    "What ancestor? What is this? " Du Feng on one side said: "it seems that the so-called ancestor of gold bars was a legend. When he fled from China, he turned all his property into gold bars and prepared to leave. He watered an extra large gold bar, which was said to weigh three kilograms. But when he was about to leave by plane, the plane crashed and all the people on the plane died."


    Tang Qixin said, this guy is also bad luck! The place where his plane crashed was under a cliff near Qingsong town. According to legend, many villagers went to pick up the things in the plane overnight. Although the local leaders took pictures of the officers and soldiers to stop it, they could not stop it, and the ancestor of the gold bar disappeared like this.


    up to now, no one knows who picked it up, or was it picked up at all It is still a mystery that the officers and soldiers stole it or fell directly under the cliff.


    "So you''re looking for that gold bar?" Tang Qidao.


    Du Feng said in a hurry: "because there is news recently from this gold bar that someone wants to sell it at a high price on the Internet, so I encourage those people to go to see it. Let me lead the way


    Tang Qi deliberately threatened Du Feng and said, "do you want to go? If you kill all the hostesses, you''d better go to prison! "


    Du Feng flustered said: "how can there be such a thing, I do not know ah!"


    "You didn''t do it?"


    "I just knocked her out. I didn''t know anything else." Tang Qixin said that after he left, Yingyan helped him to kill the woman in the middle of our arrival. One of the reasons is that he didn''t want to make a living. I''m afraid the most profound reason is that he wanted to die instead of himself. Now Tang Qi and Ye Lan already know that he is not really Yingyan, and it is estimated that he has become a thorn in his eye and flesh It stabbed me. The reason why he is good to this man is not because he likes Du Feng, but because he wants to cultivate a grave robber, and then let him carry the black pot on his back, and then he can disappear without any


    sound.


    Tang Qi tells Du Feng his guess, and he is so scared that he sits on the ground.


    "No! He is so kind to me... "


    "Ha ha, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Do you really think you''ve thrown yourself to that level?" Tang Qi sneered.


    Ye Lan said: "we should go to Qingsong town as soon as possible. Who knows what he is going to do."


    Tang Qi said, "good idea, but you have to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi pointed to Du Feng and said, "it''s his business. Help me take him away." We must let him live, otherwise, as long as he dies, a lot of things will have no basis. At present, I don''t know anything except this man''s insidious and vicious. It''s necessary to record the confession for Du Feng, so Tang Qi decided to go and have a look by herself and ask her to hide the man.


    Ye Lan is very worried, if he is no longer this period of time, the other party to kill Tang Qi how to do? And he has so many tricks, if Tang Qi is cheated, he will be in trouble.


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "I am so beautiful and handsome. Don''t worry, there will be no problem."


    "Well, I''ll meet you as soon as I give him to the people behind."


    In this way, Tang Qi and Ye Lan directly separated after they went down the mountain. Tang Qi went to Qingsong town by himself. The environment here is very good. The country road is very spacious, with a lot of trees planted on both sides of the road, very lush.


    Tang Qi walked for a while and saw some villagers, all dressed in the costumes they would wear during the festival. He talked in a low voice while walking. His face was very excited. Tang Qi went over and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Those people took a look at Tang Qi and then said with a smile, "are you a guest of Zhang Jia! Let''s get there quickly. We are looking for treasure! ""Zhang Jia?"


    "Yes! The biggest family in our village. A lot of people from the TV stations have come to take videos. " Tang Qiyi smiles. It''s here. A day no see, they also just walked so short distance. He went to Zhangjia according to the instructions of these people.

 Chapter 641

    When Tang Qi was on the way, all the people who showed him the way just now came back. They stopped him, and then they all had some wooden boxes on their hands. They said with a smile, "I heard that you are here to collect the baby. We are also here to join in the fun. Young man, can you help us to see if these things are worth


    money?"


    They seem to want to know whether these things are precious or not, but they are worried that they will be cheated by Tang Qi, so they are all a little creepy and carefully open all the boxes. Tang Qi took a look from their hands and then said with a smile, "no, I''m afraid this program won''t accept your things." It turns out that there are all semicircular things made of white jade, about two inches in size, with crystal clear color, wrinkles and some exquisite patterns. There are more than 30 in each person, and they are all the same. " "Well? What does that mean? You don''t think our stuff is good, do you? We are all family heirlooms, precious things. " They were all very disappointed. They thought they could exchange a lot of money for these things. Unexpectedly, they were so useless. Is it Tang Qi''s nonsense!


    "This man looks just in his early twenties. He doesn''t look like a knowledgeable man at all. He must be muddling around here. There must be a mistake. Let''s ask someone else."


    Tang Qi said, "may I ask where these things were found?"


    "Well, what do you do when you say it''s worthless?" "Because I think it''s very strange. If it''s a fake jade, it''s only one or two. There are dozens of them, and their sizes are exactly the same. It really makes me feel very strange. Is there a certain model to produce plastic products? But what''s the use of producing this thing Tang Qi picked up one of them and looked at the sun. A faint yellow light passed through it. In fact, his eyes were not dazzling, but Tang Qi suddenly felt that his head was particularly stinging.


    Is it because he stayed in the grave all night and didn''t sleep all night? He put the jade back into the box, and it made a gurgling sound.


    "Many of us are angry and say that it''s the fake kouyu that he didn''t tell others


    "Go, let''s ignore him. Get out of here!" Everyone left in a huff. Tang Qi just laughed at their words. These jades are only made of some very obvious hard plastic, not jade at all. So even if you are looking for ten experts to see, it is impossible to be valuable, but where did they get it from? It seems that they should find it together


    and the number and size are almost the same. Is it equal? It''s strange. With questions, he came to the mansion of Zhang Jia, the richest family in Qingsong town. Because the people who came to the TV station had to give a good reception, they found such a family. When they walked nearby, their interview car was parked outside, and all the people inside went in, leaving only one driver dozing. It seems that this man is injured. There is gauze around his neck. Several places on his head are purple, and there is gauze all over his arm. A little bit of blood seeps out from it. How can this guy become so miserable?


    Tang Qi walked over and patted his car yard gently. The man was startled to see that Tang Qi opened the car door. After seeing him, his expression became very strange, and he grabbed Tang Qi''s arm.


    "It''s you! You''re here at last! If you don''t show up again, we''ll all die and finally have the confidence to survive! " He was very excited, as if he had seen a Bodhisattva.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "A lot of things have happened. I''m really worried that I won''t be able to survive. Well, here''s the key. I have to go first. By the way, you tell them that there''s something urgent at home, so I''m going to leave." He threw a bunch of car keys to Tang Qi, and then quickly got off the car, limping away.


    Of course, Tang Qi can''t let him go. If we don''t make it clear, how can we just let it go. He caught it. He must make it clear, or he won''t go! Of course, the driver is not the one who can keep secrets, so I told him. It turns out that things have been happening since Ye Lan and Tang Qi left. Some people have been injured in the back of their heads, others have broken their legs, and some people''s luggage and wallets have been stolen. In short, they are all more and more unlucky, so many experts have run away, and now there are only four or five people left, because the leader of the TV station said that if they dare not finish shooting, they will leave. They''ll be fired, so they''ll all stay.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "who did it and why?" "How do we know! They were attacked when they were going to the toilet or doing something. Several people are missing. It''s estimated that they ran away in the middle. I guess someone doesn''t want us to continue shooting. Anyway, I''m fed up with it! What should I do? I was beaten several times in two days.Who knows if we''re still alive? I don''t want to do it! " As he said this, a seven foot man began to cry.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t cry, I promised you to help you drive?"


    "Yes, I knew you were a good man. I''ll go first! How do you think of a way! Remember, if you want to tell the leader that you want to help me, I will say that my leg is broken and I can''t drive! " He ran away as if.


    Tang Qi put the key up, and then went inside, heart, I and Ye Lan is not here, it seems very busy. When he walked into the spacious yard, he heard the constant noise in the room. Many people were making a lot of noise. What happened again? Tang Qi walked past. As soon as he opened the door, he saw several people rushing out of it. He didn''t know what to say. They were so anxious that they almost collided with Tang Qi. He flashed to the side in a hurry. Then these people fell to the ground and several boxes in their hands flew out. With a few bangs, the contents were scattered, and everyone began to shout. I''m afraid it''s broken.


    Seeing these things, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "there are also many jade brands here." It turns out that the things on these hands are the same as those given just now. Together, we have seen 40 or 50 of them. What are they?


    They flurried this thing into the box: "this thing can die, very precious, must not be broken!"


    Behind someone said: "how can you be so stubborn! It''s plastic. It''s not worth a lot of money. "


    He is an expert who follows the car, just as Tang Qi said. His body was full of wounds, and his wrist was wrapped with a handkerchief. As the driver said, he was badly beaten.


    All the villagers reacted fiercely, saying that they were deceiving.


    "It''s precious. You don''t know what it is! What kind of treasure assessment is it? It''s just that you have no eyes at all! "


    "Yes, there are so many things, but none of them are valuable!" They are not happy.


    Tang Qi said: "you have to think more about it. Everything is precious because it is rare. If you have so many things in your hand, don''t say it''s fake plastic, it''s real jade. Do you think it can be valuable?"


    The villagers were very disappointed and went out with the same thing.


    Tang Qi observed for a while, found a good looking speaker, pulled him aside and said with a smile, "tell me about how this thing was discovered?"


    The man sighed: "if what you say is true, things are not worth money, why ask me?"


    Everyone in Tangqi village is curious, because it''s just like people in this village who print things


    The man hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. He obviously knew something, but he didn''t want to say it. Tang Qi pulled him aside and took out a bank card: "tell me, I''ll pay 20000 yuan to buy this thing. What do you think?"


    "Really?" His eyes were wide open.


    "I mean what I say, but I can''t tell anyone about it," Tang said This man can get 20000 yuan at a time, very happy, and he went to the corner all said, Tang Qi heard him speak, can''t help but frown. It turned out that everyone in their village had it because they went down the cliff together and found it. At that time, when the legendary figure fled there, a lot of precious things fell down after the plane crash, so for decades, many villagers would go down to look for them from time to time, and many people got the things in the plane before. When buying some money, some people make a fortune because they find something valuable.


    "You see, the reason why Zhang Jia is so rich is that he picked up a lot of jewelry and jadeite, so he built a big house and became the richest family in the town."


    With this person as a ready-made example, more and more people are involved and want to find something more valuable. And these jade plates were found in those wrecks. At that time, some of them went down together. They found a big box under some wreckage, which was full of such jade cards. Everyone was very excited. You fought for me and there was a serious fight, so everyone divided them equally, and each of them got a small number of


    points.


    "I thought I could be as rich as Zhangjia, but I didn''t expect that it was all plastic. Everyone was very disappointed."


    "Is it really found under the remains?"


    "Of course! We are all digging three feet! There is thick fog all around the cliff. There are only a few days a year to go down. We are all looking forward to that day! How can we accept that what we find is fake! "


    Is it the legend who collected fakes in the first place? He didn''t put a lot of valuable antiques on the plane. He should be very experienced in this.


    "Have you heard about that gold bar?"


    "What gold bar?"


    Tang Qi did not answer, it seems that the villagers do not know this treasure very well.At this time, the villagers clamored to drive away the people from these TV stations. The man gave the box to Tang Qi: "I''ve told you everything I know. You gave me the money. I''ll give you the box. If I stay with you for a long time, I will be doubted."


    The man finished and ran away. Tang Qi took the box and took a look at it. He didn''t take it seriously, but when he saw one of the jade medals, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up and quickly picked it up. It was really strange.

 Chapter 642

    It turns out that Tang Qi''s fake jade pieces are mixed with a real jade plate. The brown and yellow jade plate is very smooth, delicate and cool on his hand. In fact, it is a rare jade of ancient Huaiyu. This kind of ancient Huaiyu is rare in quantity and gradually disappeared in the middle of Ming Dynasty. This jade plate is about the size of little finger, and it has a small size There are some fragmentary patterns carved out, which should be used in the sacrifice of various vassal states during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    It has high artistic value and cultural relic value. If it is sold on the market, it can be sold for at least 9 million yuan. He only spent 20000 yuan to pick up a leak. What a windfall!


    Who would have thought there was a real piece in a bunch of guys? Tang Qi put it in his pocket. He wants to ask others if there are genuine products mixed in. He almost bumped into another person''s face. Shit! Tang Qi was startled. This guy is too close to himself! If you look at it carefully, it turns out that he is an expert who is exploring treasure here with him. He is in his seventies. I heard that Ye Lan said that he is very famous. His name is mo Wangyang. He is an expert in jade. There is also a bandage on the arm and a piece of gauze on the right side of the face. It seems that he was beaten.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, old man?"


    The old man snorted: "I don''t care about you! Do you want to get through this? "


    "Yes? What do you want to say, old man? "


    "Don''t think I didn''t see you. What did you say with that villager just now? You sneaked something into your pocket. Bring it to me to have a look." He said, reaching for Tang Qi''s pocket.


    It was easy for Tang Qi to push him away, but he thought that he might be able to help solve his doubts, so he took out the thing: "it was just seen by the experts. You have a look. I think it''s very strange."


    The old man looked at it and said with a sneer: "I saw it, but it''s just plastic. It''s rare that you still treat it as a treasure. Have you ever seen the world?"


    Tang Qi is not angry, put that thing into his hand, let him have a look carefully. The old man inadvertently took it up to shine on the sun, the ground suddenly appeared a burst of light green light, he was shocked to see Tang Qi.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Well, you don''t think it''s right? This is Gu Huaiyu, but I don''t know why it''s mixed in a pair of plastics. "


    The old man didn''t say anything. He took this thing to a place with his back to the sun and looked at it carefully. Tang Qi followed him. Seeing his sincere look and heart, he was also a capable man. Why did he have to be beaten in his seventies? Is it the eagle eye?


    At this time, the old man said: "this is a set of best, the state of Lu in the spring and Autumn period used it as a sacrifice."


    "A set? How many altogether? "


    "It''s called a chain pendant. It should be eight pieces in total. It''s put in eight different directions to adjust Yin and Yang and eight trigrams. But I don''t know why there is only one left." Tang Qi recalled that he had read the introduction of LONGYE''s ancient books before. Lianhuanpei was a sacrifice made by the king of Lu at that time to pray for the peace of the country and the people. Later, after countless wars, Qin Shihuang unified the six countries and took this set of jade as his own. Unfortunately, he died before a sacrifice was made. Soon after his accession to the throne, the country was broken and people died. And this set of sacrificial jade is missing again. Unexpectedly, it is here!


    After pondering for a long time, Wang Yang said, "what do you think of this?" Tang Qi said: "don''t ask, this set of sacrificial jade must have fallen into the hands of the legendary figure. When he left, he made some fake things, hoping to muddle through. Because I think he probably left with his superior colleagues. I''m afraid that if he was found, he would have to give up half of it, and it would be a fake. " "I think so, too. This one is real. Maybe he took it with him. After the plane crash, he mixed in with the fake one. Do you think other people have real ones on their hands? Why don''t we come back? " Wang Yang is very excited. It''s a national treasure. If you can get it back, this trip won''t be nothing. You can make a lot of money while you are working with the TV station. Of course, you are very excited.


    Tang Qi stopped him: "master, wait a moment!"


    "What for?" Wang Yang said angrily, "do you want to steal these treasures? If you have it yourself, you won''t let others look for it. What a selfish person you are


    But Tang Qi laughed, "I''m not as poor as this money. You can rest assured that if you can find it, I''ll just give you this one in my hand, so that you can make up a set."


    Wang Yang is dubious and looks at Tang Qi with a puzzled face. He obviously doesn''t believe his words.


    "If I really like it, I won''t show it to you when you want to see it just now. If you don''t believe it, I''ll give it to you now." Tang Qi said, actually gave him the jade medal.The old man quickly put it into his pocket like a treasure, and then he said with a satisfied smile: "OK! It''s a bit of style to be the chairman of the antiques Association. Then tell me why you won''t let me go. "


    "Ha ha, people say that the people in the village are honest, but I have lived in the village for many years, and I know that there is an exception, that is money. As long as money is involved, all the simplicity will disappear." Tang Qi has been living in the countryside. Before he left for University, he always lived with these villagers. If they need help, they are willing to help. But when it comes to money, they won''t give up. But they have just said that some of the


    things are fake. Now they go back to take care of them. They want to have a look at them carefully. They suspect them. It''s estimated that they don''t have to give you 300000. It''s hard to rip them off. They won''t be polite.


    Wang Yang nodded, "you''re right. Just now he said it''s worthless, but now he still wants it. It''s really a problem. So what do we do? Is it difficult to steal it? "


    "Of course not!" Tang Qi said with a helpless smile: "we want to find a way to let these people hand in these things willingly. At the same time, it can also solve future troubles. "


    Wang Yang has a question mark on his face. This guy is not joking. Where is such a simple thing?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you do as I say, you will be sure to get a set of jade. You are the oldest person. The villagers believe you, so you can go."


    "What do I say?"


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." Tang Qi got to his ear and muttered a few words. The old man''s shocked eyes were about to fly out: "no way! I dare not go to such a dangerous place... "


    Tang Qi pressed the old man''s shoulder: "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger? Don''t you want the baby down there? "


    "But That plane crashed for so many years, how many things have been dug out three feet, now what is left? It''s no use for us to go! Don''t you see that our people are almost gone? If something really happens, we''re going to be finished! "


    The original idea was to let Tang Wangyang go to find the wreckage himself.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you just heard that there are only a few days in a year where there is no fog, and the rest of the day can''t go down, and the ancestor of the gold bar hasn''t found out. Are you really willing?" The old man was silent and contradictory. Of course, he wants to get rich. Although he is an expert, he has lived a hard life. He has a little savings and bought antiques, and he is not willing to sell them. His wife and children complain a lot that his son has no money to study abroad, so he often nags in his ear that if he finds the gold bar


    Tang Qi continued: "those people were beaten away. Although I don''t know who did it, it must be something after they came to Qingsong Town, right? If they find all of them, what are they afraid of? Anyway, I''m going. If you don''t want to go, old man, forget it. "


    Tang Qi said to go out, Wang Yang quickly stopped him. "Wait a minute, I really want to go, but now my arm has fallen. Isn''t that killing me? Besides, how can I get down at my age?" Seeing the excited light in his eyes, Tang Qi knew that he was moved, so he said with a smile, "did you forget the girl who came with me? She''s Ye Lan, a subordinate of Mr. Qin. If it''s too easy to mobilize airplanes and other tools from him, we just need to find the path to get down. "


    Wang Yang nodded, "OK, I''ll just do what you say, but you can''t leave me alone!"


    Tang Qi said with a helpless smile: "I do what I say, and I don''t go down for money."


    The old man doesn''t believe it. It''s not for money. Are you really just for public welfare? He strode past. Tang qixindao, the eagle eye told himself about the town, and made it clear that he was interested in the treasure in the wreckage. He wanted to find it if he could not come forward. Tang Qi also wants to use the things below to lead out the eagle eye. The eagle eye has already been to the secret cave and may have taken a lot of treasures. If you catch him, you can get him back.


    All these things have to go down. As for how much those things are worth, it''s really not the focus of Tang Qi''s concern. Tang Qi went back to the yard and saw that the rest of the experts had continued to appreciate in the yard. Many villagers were surrounded in front of the four tables, because in addition to the treasures seen from the plane, the village itself had many antiques, but they were all chairs, jade


    bracelets and other worthless things.


    A middle-aged man in a white shirt, suit and trousers was busy in and out to bring tea and water to everyone. This man''s smile was very good to everyone. Tang Qi is wondering, just now that 20000 sold to Tang Qi jade card people came to his back, low voice remind."This is Zhang Fa. His family''s property was accumulated by going down to look for the cultural relics in the wreckage. Although he has been smiling all the time, he is not a thing at all!" He said hatefully. In the past, everyone lived in a village with a similar family background. In a word, Zhang Jia was much poorer than him. However, because he found the wreckage and bought many things quietly, he has become a rich man now. Can his friends feel good?

 Chapter 643

    Tang Qi asked curiously: "I don''t know what he picked up below that made him rich overnight?" "Who knows, it''s mysterious. Anyway, I know that he seems to have a palm sized wax oil frozen bergamot, which has sold for several million. There are also some ancient coins, which are said to be some Tongbao of Song Dynasty and have made millions. Now he has moved to the villa on the edge of suhai


    this time because he heard about your activity, I want to show off. " The tone of the man''s voice was a little sour, and he was very jealous.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s quite interesting. Let me talk to him. You can go home."


    "Oh, all right." Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t stand on his side to scold Zhang Fa, the man was very upset and turned to leave.


    At this time, Zhang Fa had already handed Tang Qi a cup of hot tea with a flattering smile on his face. At first sight, he was a smart man with a good tongue: "I heard that you are the chairman of the suhai antique association!"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "I heard that, too." Zhang Fa said with a smile, "so you already understand these antiques very well."


    "It''s OK. I''m not the best, but I''m better than others."


    Zhang Fa said in a hurry, "don''t be modest. I''ve heard that you have great ability! Many antique dealers are not your rivals. You are the man of the day in suhai. " Zhang Fa is different from these villagers. People see that Tang Qi is younger and has no qualifications, so they don''t believe that he can be much better than others. However, he has lived in suhai for a long time, so he is clear about what happened in the antique industry here, so he has a very good attitude towards Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Zhang Fa looked around, and then whispered: "in fact, I have a good thing in my hand that I want to show you. But I don''t believe others and dare not let them know. Would you like to help me


    Tang Qi nodded, of course, just to see what this man had picked up.


    Zhang Fa was very happy to see that Tang Qi had agreed. He said, "then wait until all the experts have gone, you can stay. I''ll show you. Don''t tell others!" Then he ran away.


    Tang Qi knows this person''s ordinary citizen psychology. After picking up things, he dares not show them to others. He only sells some worthless things, so what he wants to show himself must be very precious things. By this time, the things that the villagers had taken had been inspected. They were all ordinary goods, most of them were not cultural relics. Only one villager''s specially old carved dressing mirror was accepted by the camera crew, which was only the purchase price of 3000 yuan. Everyone was very disappointed. They thought they could sell some good things to make some money, but it didn''t work out at all. And the film crew was also worried. This is really going to be the end. After going to so many places, now people are going to be beaten up, and no material has been found. The female owner is also dead. When they go back, they are expected to be fired directly.


    Everyone went out one after another. Tang Qi suddenly said, "please wait a moment. I have something to say to you."


    "What can I say?" When these people think of what Tang Qi said just now, their things are not worth money at all, so they are not angry at all.


    Tang Qi gives Wang Yang a wink. Wang Yang stands up quickly. He tells us his plan according to Tang Qi. Please put those worthless jade cards on the table and choose some from them to decide who will go down the cliff with them.


    "Because we don''t know what else is in the treasure of the remains below, our film crew decided to invite you to come down with us to have a look." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You''re going down there? It''s none of your business Said the villager. Tang Qi said slowly: "because it''s very dangerous for you to go down. In addition, our camera team also needs shooting materials. Don''t worry, there are other special machines for the planes going down. If we find anything, we will buy them together and give them to all of you. We use the method of drawing lots to provide you with a plane to monitor us Yes, how about it? "


    People began to talk about it, and they didn''t know whether Tang Qi''s theory was credible or not?


    Because Tang Qi didn''t discuss with them in advance, the people in the film crew were very angry to say such words. How could this person make a decision instead of us!


    But just after someone complained about Tang Qi, Tang Qi said: "if you are not satisfied, go and find a way for yourself! If you find the material, you can find the experts who have been beaten away on the shore. If you don''t get fired, you want to go yourself! "


    People are silent. It''s true. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. This is a very important activity. They are almost covered with a bag and beaten by others as long as they go out alone. If they don''t leave quickly, it''s estimated that it''s really fatal!


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t object, is that all right?""Are you sure you can find something? If we can''t find it, our show will be over. "


    "It''s on me. You can rest assured." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    One of the cameras said, "OK! This matter is settled. You put forward this plan, so you should be fully responsible! If you fail, you have to tell them. "


    "No problem, just listen to me. I''m your boss now! Go and find someone else to be a driver. I''m the driver of your life now. " Tang Qi smiles and throws the car key into his hand.


    When you see that Tang Qi has promised to take on this matter, you can rest assured that if we succeed, it will be thanks to all of us. If we fail, it will be his own. Naturally, there will be no problem.


    The villagers have already talked about it. Some people asked why they should use this plastic sheet as a lottery.


    Of course, Tang Qi won''t say that because he wants to find the real serial pendant from it, he just says that because everyone has these things, it''s fairer.


    "How do you choose! There are no numbers on it. I don''t want to let anyone go through the back door


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course not. I choose with my eyes closed. Whoever I choose is whoever I choose. Let''s go


    At this time, Wang Yang was a little worried. What is Tang Qi doing? It''s too shameful to close his eyes. What if he can''t find out something?


    "Tang Qi, you''d better be careful."


    But Tang Qi is not in a hurry to press his shoulder: "don''t worry, I do it for my own reasons. I promise I''ll find it for you. " He certainly won''t tell Wang Yang that he has super power and can easily distinguish this thing.


    Someone took a piece of white cloth to cover Tang Qi''s face. Because they wanted to go, they had to be fair. All the people looked at Tang Qi. Before he went straight to the table, there were already the plastic pieces placed in every household. When he touched them, he naturally had a very clear hint in his mind. He quickly felt out the real jade pieces and held them in his hands one by one, and the owners of those jade pieces were very excited. Clap, not to get all very depressed, Tang Qi found a total of six. That is to say, there''s one more to make it all up.


    Tang Qi naturally gave these six jade pieces to Wang Yang: "take this, write down their names, let''s go."


    "But one is still missing!" Wang Yang said in a low voice: "this is less than a price, it''s just..."


    "There''s no way. It may be that you haven''t found it below, or that you''ve been thrown away. That''s your destiny. Don''t force it, otherwise you may lose all of it."


    Wang Yang thought about it, too. I can only forget it. There were four villagers who were selected. Tang Qi looked at him and thought that if this guy knew he had lost so much money, he would want to die. He told Wang Yang to give them some money to make up for it. Wang Yang is still a little reluctant. Why should he give his money to others? But Tang Qi said, "it''s too much for you not to share with others when you get all those things? If you don''t agree, I''ll tell you about it. You can do it yourself. "


    "I know, I promise you, a jade card to give them 100000."


    "Good." Tang Qi smiles. He always does things fairly, although Wang Yang is very unhappy.


    Those who have won are asking when to start. Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "I''ll call ye LAN and ask her to contact the plane. It''s late today. Let''s start tomorrow."


    "No way!" Everyone waved their hands: "today is a rare day without fog. We must start today."


    "Yes, if you don''t start, you can''t see your fingers when you go down in the fog for three months in a row, so if you want to leave, you can leave today."


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch: "but even if it is sent now, it can only be at night." "The night is just right, but the day is not!" Everyone was very excited and told Tang Qi that when they went down, they all chose night, because during the day, the cliff below was full of water. Only when the water at night receded, the remains of the plane in the middle of the mountain would be exposed. When the sun rose the next day, the water would rise again, and everyone would be submerged in an instant .


    "We can only stay below for about four hours. We can go down when the tide is low and hurry up before the tide is high"


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I know. Let''s start at night."


    But Tang Qi''s heart is very puzzled, that the thing inside can be directly swept into the tide? In that case, it''s a pity.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Wang Yang''s expression, his brow was deeply locked. He thought it was the same as he thought, and he was worried that the things inside would be destroyed directly.


    Tang Qi said, "well, let''s go home and get ready.""What about us?" Those who didn''t get picked were all very upset.


    "Don''t worry, there are videos all the way. If we find something valuable, we will convert it into money and share it with you all," Tang said Everyone laughed. It''s so good that you can get money without going down to risk. How can it be such a good thing.

 Chapter 644

    And the people who have been selected are even more happy. If they find a little diamond or something that people can''t see when they are unprepared, plus some valuable things, they will make a lot of money. So almost all the villagers are happy to go home and wait for the news.


    Tang Qi calls Ye Lan and tells her to come with the plane as soon as possible. He is going to look for the wreckage below. Ye Lan agrees and tells Tang Qi something unexpected.


    "In fact, during this period of time, we have already found out that there is a jeweler in suhai who has a close relationship with Yingyan. You''d better be prepared Said Ye Lan. "Really, who?" The first person in Tang Qi''s mind is Zhong Zishan, Zhong Yaxin''s father. Because this guy has been making trouble for himself all the time, and he is greedy for money. When he sees something cheap, he would like to fall into it all at once, so nine out of ten are him. However, Ye Lan said, "this man is Hua Jintao, the father of Hua Rongyue. We also found that Hua Jintao has been in contact with some jewelry sellers on the international black market recently. We suspect that he has a lot of jewelry to sell, so he has been following quietly all the time." "How could it be him!" Although Hua Jintao has also joined the jewelry Association, he has never done any big business. The store is not big and he sells some simple jewelry. How can he get involved with people in the black market? And if it''s a normal jewelry business, they rarely go to the black market, because although they can earn a little more, the risk is too big, and the money and goods are swallowed by the other party, so most people will not contact the other party unless they have to. What''s the reason for Hua Jintao to do this? Is it Are his goods fake? Last time, the counterfeiting group didn''t find out. I understand that the main culprit died, and the counterfeiting machine and a large number of fake jewelry disappeared. Does Hua Jintao have anything to do with this? He and Hawkeye are in contact with each other. There won''t be any accident. It''s not a good thing. If he is targeted by such a vicious person as Yingyan, he will definitely be in great trouble. Now he would like to go back to suhai and find out the truth.


    Tang Qi is thinking, but Ye Lan''s voice brings his attention back.


    "What are you thinking? Are you worried about his daughter? "


    "I''m all right. You can mobilize the plane to come back. If there''s anything you can find out, we can solve the problem smoothly and go back to suhai."


    "Yes, yes, but Tang Qi, you have to promise me one thing first." Ye Lan''s words were hesitant and seemed to stop.


    Tang Qi was silent for a while, then said: "I know what you want to say, I won''t tell her. I will keep silent until the dust settles. "


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and found that the people around him were almost gone. Only Zhang Fa and Wang Yang stayed nearby. Wang Yang came to see him finish the phone call.


    "Because those people are worried that we will mess up, so many people don''t want to go on leave, and they don''t know what to do next. I don''t know how to use a video camera, can Ye Lan? "


    Tang Qi sneers. He is very clear about these people''s mind. He is afraid of being involved. He is more worried about good things than anyone else. If he encounters bad things, he can run faster than anyone else. He really doesn''t agree with these people! After thinking about it, he decided to take the responsibility for himself.


    "Don''t use the camera. Take advantage of the camera function of the mobile phone. It''s convenient to carry. You can go back and have a rest. It doesn''t matter if there are a few people. Anyway, I must go to this action."


    Wang Yang agreed and he would go too. He had a hunch that the treasure in the wreckage of the plane would be found under the leadership of Tang Qi. He was looking forward to making a fortune and sending his son abroad.


    After they left, Zhang Fa was left alone. He said to Tang Qi with a smile, "you are really busy. Young as he is, he is well organized and has great leadership ability. I really admire you. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you can not say these things, say something serious, my time is limited, don''t waste in the time of flattering each other with you."


    Zhang Fa quickly agreed: "I know, please follow me."


    He said with Tang Qi into his room, their room because for a long time no one, so very desolate, inside the furniture is all dust. Tang Qi looked around. Except for some old furniture, it was empty. It seemed that as the villager said, he had emptied the whole house. Zhang Fa said with a smile, "what''s the matter, brother? Do you like the furniture? If you like, I can give it to you


    "No more." Tang Qimu said: "you don''t want to spend money here, but they are not worth it."


    Zhang Fa was stunned. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful! The outside of the furniture is all painted, and it has been renovated several times in the middle, but he can still tell the material clearly. Look at this time, I didn''t find the wrong person!Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, if you want to show me anything, just take it out, and I''ll help you check it. You can go home safely."


    Zhang Fa said hastily, "I''m not in a hurry to go home. Don''t you want to go down tonight and see if I can help you? "


    "Oh? You mean it''s not enough to have these treasures in hand, and you want us to continue to take you down to look for treasure? I advise you to let it go


    Zhang Fa was full of confidence. Who knows Tang Qi turned him down. Suddenly, his face became very ugly and he reluctantly laughed: "why not? Did I offend you? "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be greedy, or you will get revenge if you are known." Zhang Fa had already quietly picked up the treasures before, so he took a lot of advantage. The treasures he got could make him live in peace and contentment all his life. Originally, he was enough to make people resentful. Who knows that he saw these people go down to look for them again, and this man began to be moved again, and he also wanted to follow


    , so if other villagers knew, he would definitely poke his spine Yes, it''s possible to be beaten or even killed by some vicious people. Tang Qi knew more about human nature and didn''t want to see such a tragedy happen, but he didn''t care and said, "well, we all go down to look for treasure. Some people find it and others don''t. It''s all fate. Do they hate me? Hate it? Besides, I''ve been to that


    for many times, and I know a lot of secrets. You can solve a lot of problems with me. "


    Tang Qi said: "that said, but do you really have such confidence that you will not be affected by them?"


    "I don''t worry about anything, even if it happens to you."


    Tang Qi can''t refuse to think about it. Besides, what he said is really reasonable. No one else can do it. Only he found the treasure


    that means he knows more than others. Let him go. I don''t want to be responsible anyway.


    Seeing that Tang Qi agreed, Zhang Fa was also very excited. He hurriedly asked Tang Qi to go back and give him the baby. It turns out that he didn''t take this thing with him before. He just hid it in the old house. "It''s not that I don''t want to sell it. It''s just that it''s too big. I almost didn''t die of exhaustion when I brought it up! I want to give up several times, but then I think it might be a valuable treasure. I have to bite my teeth and take it up. " Then he opened a cupboard door, which was empty except the front wall, covered with a layer of newspaper. He went to tear down the newspaper, which was a small wooden door. Before opening it, he went out to have a look and made sure there was no one around. Then he pushed the wooden door open, which was a secret passage


    , hiding a dark thing.


    "I''m sorry, this thing is hidden here by me. If you don''t tear down the house, you can''t take it out. You can only look at it like this." Tang Qi a smile, took the flashlight to shine, heart, also don''t know what thing, is worth such? Tang Qi was shocked to see the whole body of the treasure. It turned out that there was a black statue inside, like an orc, with a horse''s head on it and a normal two legged standing on the lower body. The description on the outside was very delicate. Tang Qi frowned and found that it was two meters high, which had completely occupied the space It''s full of jade, but it''s not as lustrous as jade. It''s bronze, but it''s too light. Although it''s huge, it''s only 30 or 40 Jin when you grasp it with your hand. You can see that it''s not at all heavy. Moreover, there''s a kind of purple wax on your body. When you tap it with your hand, it gives off an echo like wood, and it smells like a kind of cool It has the same fragrance of


    as Xianxiang.


    On one side, Zhang Fa carefully observed Tang Qi''s expression and asked carefully, "well, can you see what this is? Is it precious? "


    "It''s ceramic," Tang said


    "Ah? It''s porcelain! But the color and texture "


    Tang Qi said:" this is not surprising, because this thing is a semi-finished product. It should be because before it is made, it has to give up. That''s why it''s like this. It''s not a finished ceramic. " "That is to say, is all this earth?" Zhang Fa was disappointed. He thought it was some high-grade wood carving, or some special jade. Unexpectedly, it was just porcelain made of clay! And it''s semi-finished. It seems impossible to count on the large amount of money it can change.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you disappointed?"


    "Just give me a practical answer. How much are these things worth?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Tang said


    Zhang Fa swallowed and gasped for a long time. Then he said, "I want to listen to the truth. You can tell me. I''m psychologically prepared."


    Tang Qi stretched out a finger to face him. Zhang Fa said anxiously, "one million?" "No, I mean, it''s not worth a cent. Because this ceramic has not been fired, it is only semi enamel, but it has only been prevented for too many years, so it is impossible to form. If it is heated a little, it is estimated that it will explode, and most of the processes are not completed, so no one will buy it.¡±


    Zhang Fa slumped on the sofa: "it''s OK, forget it." Although he said so, his disappointment and sad expression betrayed his true idea.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I suspect that it would be very inconvenient to place it on the plane. How did you put it on it? "


    "How do I know?" Zhang Fa grabs his hair and his voice is dejected. "Tell me where you found it," Tang said

 Chapter 645

    Zhang Fa''s expression seems to be a little dispirited. He thinks he can exchange a lot of money for the things he managed to get. Who knows that he is broke. Is he in a good mood? What would you like to tell Tang Qi about the process of finding it, but seeing Tang Qi looking at himself with expectant eyes, I can only tell him if I don''t say it. "It was found near the remains when I first excavated it. In fact, strictly speaking, it''s not clear whether it''s from the plane or not." It turned out that after hearing about the treasure on the remains of the plane, Zhang Fa went down many times with hope,


    but he didn''t find anything. Later, he simply gritted his teeth and hired a geologist to help him find it. He also gave up his old capital. His passbook was only 30000 yuan, all of which were taken out.


    Tang Qi some funny said: "what kind of expert you spend more than 30000 can buy?"


    Zhang Fa was a little unhappy: "don''t look down on me. In fact, in places like ours, those who have read technical secondary schools are already experts. I''m looking for a geography student who is in the summer vacation. But for him, I would not have made a fortune


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he nodded, "what happened later? This student helped you find those treasures


    "Yes, it took three days to stay down there. I almost didn''t starve to death, but I found it." When they got down to the ruins, there was nothing left. Even a large number of aircraft parts were sold. Only some strange plastic items and seats were left. Originally, Zhang Fa had to give up, but the student found a deep pit in the gap of


    not far away, and then took him to jump out of the pit And then I found my baby. Even though it has been a long time, Zhang Fa is still very excited when recalling the past.


    "Probably things were thrown directly into the pit when they landed. The student and I found a lot of valuable things in it, and we had to look for them." He said, rubbing his hands.


    They found several caskets, including yuan Datou and a small casket with gold bars and some night pearls in it. They directly added to each other and went up together. Tang Qi eyebrow a pick, way: "you will and this person one person half?"? Why don''t I believe you? " From the point of view that he quickly moved out of the village after he made a fortune and never helped anyone, he was not a kind-hearted person. He was hired for 30000 yuan, so it was impossible to give him extra money. What''s more, according to Wang Yang''s description, Zhang Fa''s money should be obtained after selling all the gems, otherwise he can''t afford to buy a villa in suhai.


    "Don''t say that to me. I did." Zhang Fa''s eyes twinkled, a little flustered.


    "I don''t want to worry about those things. You haven''t told me yet. How did you find that thing?"


    "This thing was on the way out. We saw some things lying horizontally on the road ahead. I went over and looked at it curiously. It turned out to be this thing. It was full of soil and sand on it. I was so tired that it took me two days to..."


    "Wait a minute! You just said that you two found that thing. Why are you the only one to get it up? " Tang Qi interrupted him and carefully observed the man''s expression.


    Zhang Fa said in a hurry: "yes, we were on the way. He said we didn''t want it, but I wanted it very much, so I was alone Don''t doubt that I didn''t do anything to him! "


    Tang Qi smiles coldly. He says that he''s not fighting himself. I think this son of a bitch is a little dishonest. Does he want to eat this treasure and kill people? This guy must have done nothing good, but how can he tell the truth?


    Zhang Fa faltered and said: "in a word, I found it in the earth pit. At that time, I took photos and asked people in suhai''s antique shop. After they saw the photos, they all said it was a good thing. Some said it could sell 100 million, others said it could sell 30 million That''s why I... "


    These bosses are all astonished. They say that these things are precious fossil materials and must be valuable. Zhang Fa keeps them all the time. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi takes a look at them and says that they are worthless. This makes Zhang Fa very disappointed.


    "It turns out that this thing can''t be sold at all, but it''s still very special to decorate your home as an ornament. Maybe you can keep it first, find a foreigner who doesn''t know about it and sell it to him, and you can make a profit." "Come on! Now foreigners are more and more difficult to cheat. Forget it. I don''t think I''ve ever had it. " Zhang Fa said that he had closed the door of the mechanism. He had never given up the old house before and came back to see it from time to time. Because of this thing, he was always worried that it would be stolen.


    now it''s worthless, and he was relieved that he didn''t have to worry about it any more. He thought that he didn''t want to stay here any more. Follow Tang Qi for the last time, and then leave Qingsong town completely.


    Tang Qi suddenly changed his words and said, "isn''t everyone here rich in gold bars? Why didn''t I see anyone bring it out this time? " Zhang fahun said with a smile: "I don''t know who passed it on. There are gold bars here, but they were found by several people in the wreckage. No one gave them except their own wealth. However, I heard that there were some ancestors of gold bars in it at that time, but no one found them. I''m the oneSeeing that they found the baby, they followed


    "So where are those people now?"


    "I don''t know. It disappeared overnight. Maybe I left here with someone."


    As soon as they get rich, these poor villagers are afraid of being entangled by relatives and blind dates, so they run away with people. This is what people in the village often do. It''s no surprise. Tang Qi can understand. Seeing that the time was almost up, Tang Qi stood up and said goodbye: "well, since the things I want to see have been seen almost, it''s time for me to say goodbye. If you want to come, come with me! Gather at the entrance of the village in the evening and let''s set out together. But you''d better figure out how to explain to them


    and you''ll follow them again. "


    As he sent Tang Qi out, Zhang Fa said with a smile, "don''t worry, these people are not easy to deal with. If you give them three heads and five hundred, you can promise them directly."


    Tang Qi is very disdainful. They all know that you have made a fortune. You are usually penniless, but now you want to buy it with a little money. I believe he has a ghost. But since he said that, let him do it by himself. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him.


    Zhang Fa went back to the room and saw the thing. He was full of fire. As a result, he wanted to smash it.


    Zhang Fa searched around the outside of the room, then found a firewood knife, and rushed to smash it. But as soon as he raised the firewood knife, he felt his neck was cool. Looking down, he saw a sharp blade against his neck.


    He trembled: "Tang Qi, are you back?" No, it''s not Tang Qi. He''s shorter than Tang Qi, and he''s full of murders. Looking back, he suddenly screamed with fright.


    "It''s you! What are you doing here? " The man didn''t speak. With a stroke on his hand, Zhang''s blood immediately splashed around and sprayed on the worthless semi-finished ceramic. Then the guy fell on the ground and covered his neck. His whole body was shaking, and the underground concrete floor was full of blood. The man stepped on his body and carried a flashing red device in his hand and pressed it on the top of the ceramic .


    "Ha ha, all the people in your town are a group of bastards. I will deal with you one by one!" He turned and left.


    Zhang Fa looked at his back in a daze, but he couldn''t say a word. He turned his eyes and lost consciousness. The interview car outside is parked there. The people in the TV station have decided to pull away from them. They have a good name. There are a lot of people going down. They occupy space and can''t help, so they won''t go. In fact, it''s good for them to share, but not good for Tang Qi.


    Only a few people are willing to follow.


    Seeing Tang Qi, the people in the TV station said with a smile, "we can''t help either, so we want to go to the hotel in the front town and wait for you. When you finish shooting the material, we can edit it. Come on


    "Ha ha, OK, you can go if you want to." Tang Qi sneered.


    These people are all very happy, Tang Qi not stop is the best, turned and left. Before leaving, he gave Tang Qi five hundred yuan, saying that it was their meal money for a day, but Tang Qi put it back.


    "No, you are too generous. Keep the money."


    "Well, we''re waiting for you." They left quickly.


    Wang Yang came over and said, "those experts all went back on the pretext that they were seriously injured and uncomfortable, and it is said that they have to find a lawyer to sue the program team, saying that they were not well protected, so that they had such a big problem." "Well, how many others?" Tang Qi looked around. Besides Wang Yang, he found that there are only two old experts in the antique industry here, one is Liu Guang, and the other is chailang. But Tang Qi had heard from Ye Lan before. Because of his name and his insidious personality, he was afraid of losses, often bullied people, pushed others to the front to suffer at key moments, so everyone called him jackal They''re all waiting outside now.


    They were also hit, head and shoulder injuries, looking particularly funny.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you also beaten?"


    Liu Guang, the old man, was very honest. At this time, he sighed: "who knows! Since I entered Qingsong Town, I have been beaten almost every day. I don''t know who did it. I guess we are not welcome. We want us to go. " Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. There are four of us, plus four people who draw lots. There are ye LAN, plus the driver, there are only ten people. Oh, there is a Zhang Fa, which should be able to be installed. In a word, I''ll simply watch it tonight, and then I''ll come up and leave here. I''ll try my best to protect everyone''s integrity, and you don''t have to worry. "


    When several people heard that Zhang Fa was also coming, they all frowned. This man was all hair. What else was mixed in? But since Tang Qidu agreed, what else can they say? So they were all silent. Only Chai Lang said: "it doesn''t matter. As long as the villagers go down together have no opinions, we have nothing to say. You can rest assured." In fact, what he thought in his heart was that if you could get this guy on the plane, I would be your skill. Those villagers would have been jealous of this man for a long time,Can you go on looking for the baby for him?


    Tang Qi also resents this man''s insatiable greed, but no one is more familiar with the terrain than him, so it should be OK to explain to the villagers at that time.


    "Do you think we can find that gold? Not dozens of kilos? " Chai Lang suddenly said with a smile. Wang Yang turned his lips and said with disdain, "why don''t you say it''s a ton? It''s still dozens of kilos. I''ll kill you

 Chapter 646

    Chai Lang didn''t speak, and he was thinking about how to swallow the gold bars alone.


    Tang Qi glanced at him and said, "this guy is really greedy. Can you make a few kilos of gold bars for me?"? Clearly Ye Lan said a few kilograms, this guy even increased so many times, it''s really shameful enough.


    Wang Yang said: "let''s go, let''s have a meal and get ready. In front of the red house, I have agreed with the family to make something to eat. Let''s have a simple meal. " They all nodded. They were really hungry. When Tang Qi and them go outside, they just see Ye Lan in the distance near a residential building. They are negotiating with the villagers. Their expressions are very serious and they are arguing with each other. The villagers'' necks are red. They are arguing about something all the time. The others go first. Tang Qi walks over by himself.


    The villager was just in his twenties. When he was in full bloom, he quarreled with Ye Lan for a while. His angry eyes turned green. He clenched his fist and was about to hit her.


    "Don''t think you dare not hit you!"


    Ye Lan also put on a defensive posture: "OK, come here and have a try. I''m afraid of you!"


    "Look how I teach you!" cried the villagers A punch hit in the past, Dou big fist with wind, it seems that really out of the best.


    But ye LAN is not afraid of him, and kicks his face. Tang Qi quickly stops them, grabs their wrists and ankles one by one, then throws them hard, and they sit on the ground.


    Tang Qi said: "how can you fight? Stop fighting."


    Pointing at Tang Qi, the villager yelled, "don''t worry about me. I must deal with this woman. It''s too bad to beat her up. You dare to frame me up. Let me go!"


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi. I must teach him a lesson! It would be strange if I could let you go after such a thing! " Tang Qi stretched out his hand to stop them from approaching each other: "you all calm down, make things clear, don''t continue to make trouble. Ye Lan, now we are about to start. Don''t make trouble. Who can be responsible for delaying the serious business? " This man is not literate, and he doesn''t know much. Are you like that? Tang Qi''s tone was reproachful.


    Ye Lan gritted her teeth and said, "this man knocked our pilot unconscious. Not everyone can carry out the task of flying over the cliff. How do you want us to start?"


    "I didn''t do it. I was just passing by. Why don''t you be reasonable?" It turns out that just now ye LAN has sent the fake Hawkeye back to the headquarters, and transferred a plane with Qin Boming for help. The pilot made an appointment with her on the phone, and then ye LAN went to pick up someone. As a result, when she got to the place, the pilot was lying beside a tree, his head was covered with blood, and he couldn''t wake up for a while.


    "I let the hand behind me go down and take him to the hospital. Just as this man came out from behind the tree and wanted to leave stealthily, who didn''t do it?"


    Ye Lanqi is panting. She is wearing a light blue uniform, which makes her figure more plump, and the mountains rise and fall with her.


    The villager glared and yelled: "when did my Daniel do such a thing? I have nothing to do with him. What can I do for you? I tell you, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately! I''m just passing by. Don''t frame me up without evidence! "


    Tang Qi said: "since you come out from under the tree so skillfully, you should see who did it?"


    The villager was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t. I''ve been sleeping there all the time. I heard a woman''s cry. At that time, I vaguely thought it was a fight between the couple. Then I got up and wanted to find another place to sleep. Who knows that she rushed over and grabbed me, saying that I beat someone?"


    Ye Lan, of course, didn''t believe it. He had to worry about it with him. He was stopped by Tang Qi: "forget it! It''s out of the question. What else can we say? Think about the next step. "


    The villager mumbled and left, and Ye Lan stamped his feet.


    "What a shame! It''s really bad luck to be here. Who is it that will harm us? " Tang Qi sighed helplessly and said: "before, eagle eye had already reminded us that people here must have done something, so they must be punished. But it''s not certain that the villagers did it. Although he is strong, he acted recklessly and his kung fu is not high. The driver is no longer Mr. Qin''s man. How can he not be his opponent It must be eagle eye. "


    Ye Lan was also confused just now. Now she understood it after listening to Tang Qi. She said: "it''s true. This man is not even my opponent, let alone the driver. He is a judo eight! Don''t mean it, Tang Qi. I''ve caused you trouble. "


    "Come on, let''s not think about it. Let''s eat first, and then get ready to go. " Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder for encouragement.


    Because the pilot can''t fly the plane, she decided to let yelan drive. Her driving level is very good.


    Tang Qi looked around: "where is the plane? It''s not good to be cheated. ""Don''t worry. Our people are watching at the entrance of the village. Nothing will happen."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan met with everyone, had a simple meal, then had a rest, and soon arrived at the appointed time in the evening.


    Everyone went to the village early and waited. All the people who were selected were very excited. They came to the scene early, but those who were not selected also hoped that they could find out something valuable. They also came here. Anyway, at the beginning, they said it was good for everyone, but it was not good!


    An elderly villager said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, we all believe in you. In fact, this thing is our private property in our town. You should not go down as an outsider."


    His implication is that taking things is ours. It''s good for you to go down. If you find something and don''t want to give it, you will be impolite. If you dare to fight with us, we will fight with you.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t say it doesn''t count! Then I''ll turn on my mobile phone, the front camera, and record everything. You can watch it on the computer above. "


    Ye Lan is busy setting up computers here. She said to everyone, "just look through this observation. Don''t worry, it''s not our stuff. We won''t take it away."


    These people were relieved and began to praise their spirit. Tang Qi laughs but says nothing. The fixed time has been lost, but Zhang Fa has not appeared. Tang Qi is worried. How can this guy be greedy for money and not come yet?


    He asked who knew Zhang was on the phone. Someone called in the past, but no one answered.


    "His house is nearby. I''ll go and have a look," Tang said "What can I do with him? But I''ll call. " Just now, the old man took out his mobile phone and called for a long time, but no one answered. He was wondering that people suddenly saw a flash of fire on the east side of the town, and then a huge fireball rose into the sky, the explosion was deafening, the ground under his feet was shaking, and all the big guys were scared to shout.


    Someone called out, "Oh! Is this the direction of the boy''s home? " Tang Qi runs away, and Ye Lan catches up with him. The town is not big, so he soon arrives at Zhang Fa''s house. Sure enough, all his houses have collapsed, and two of them are burning. Fortunately, the neighbors all live far away, so they don''t have any influence. They all gather around to point out. Everyone is very jealous of him, so they see his family suffer It''s so exciting. A little elated, even.


    Ye Lan low voice way: "is how to return a responsibility, gas explosion?"


    Tang Qi said: "how can it be? Their family has not lived here for a long time. Besides, there are several gas producers in the countryside. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "No, Tang Qi, it''s dangerous!" Ye Lan reaches for Tang Qi''s shoulder. Tang Qi has already jumped over the iron gate, and the house of Zhang Fa''s family has basically collapsed. Only the main room where he talked with Tang Qi has left. Tang Qi kicks it open and sees Zhang Fa''s body hanging on the ceiling fan. There are dried blood stains on his neck, and a rope hanging with him swinging gently. He has been out of breath for a long time. At this time, there was a roar above, and the roof collapsed directly. Tang Qi knew that he couldn''t save it, so he had to retreat. Bursts of explosions made Tang Qi close his eyes and jump wildly in his heart. Eagle eye, you are cruel enough. What''s the matter? Even if he is vicious, he needs a reason. He won''t kill a person for no reason. What on earth does this person do to him? He must kill him like this?


    Just as he was about to come out, Tang Qi suddenly felt a faint green flash shining on his side. Tang Qi took a look. It turned out that the door of the secret room with ceramics had not been closed, and the things inside were broken. Unexpectedly, there was something shining inside. As Tang Qi walked past, there was something like a wooden stick shining, only as thick as a person''s thumb


    . At this time, the roof on his head began to rustle and fall into the sand, and the roof was about to collapse.


    Tang Qi hesitated a little, but he reached for it. Although it was in the middle of a fire, it was still chilly when he put it on his hand. Tang Qi''s brain prompt suddenly rang: ice jade pestle, the national treasure of Qi in the Warring States period, worth 120 million. Tang Qi was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was heaven and earth in this ordinary thing. When I saw it for the first time, I didn''t remind him of any treasure. I didn''t mean to cheat this man. This guy hid it in his home for such a long time. I can''t imagine how precious it is. I didn''t know it before I died. I''m sorry.


    But now also don''t allow him to think more, the bricks and tiles are falling down, Tang Qi grabbed this thing quickly ran out. Ye Lan is waiting anxiously outside. Seeing Tang Qi push the door out from inside, she goes quickly.


    "How''s it going? I''m so worried about you! "


    "He''s been killed. He''s dead." Tang Qi whispered.


    Ye Lan asked Tang Qi, and Tang Qi said Zhang Fa, but there was no need to explain, because they both knew each other''s meaning. She held Tang Qi and looked up and down. Some parts of her clothes were burned. Fortunately, people were OK. Tang Qixin said that there was nothing wrong with the house at the beginning. It all happened after someone called. It is estimated that this is the mechanism arranged by eagle eye. As long as someone comes to him, a phone call will directly cause an explosion and make it clear that he doesn''t want to live.

 Chapter 647

    It has to be said that eagle eye is very considerate. He knows that this person is disgusted by everyone at ordinary times, and Zhang Fa doesn''t allow others to go into his home, so even if he is looking for him, he can only get through the phone, which avoids someone''s accidental injury. But what on earth does he do, he must be treated like this? It''s really strange.


    "Tang Qi! How''s it going? " The villagers and experts all came at this time.


    Liu Guang concerned said: "you are so powerful, must have rescued people?"


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. "Sorry, I was dead when I went. Call the police. It''s murder."


    Several people said together, "no! I can''t find it now! " They had decided to go down. If the police came, it was absolutely impossible for them to go down to look for things, because many villagers were injured and missing because of treasure hunting, and they had been bothering the police to help them. They had already given a death order and were not allowed to go down. If they knew their plans, they would be ordered to give up, which is very important for this For those villagers who are already looking for treasure, it is absolutely unacceptable.


    And the experts don''t agree. The program has been full of disasters since it was set up. If it doesn''t work tonight, who knows when it will. It''s them who will carry the pot.


    Tang Qi saw that people from both sides resolutely refused, and he could only say, "OK, let''s go down and wait until tomorrow when we come up and call the police. Is that ok?"


    Everyone agreed, and then urged Tang Qi to start as soon as possible. Tang Qi smiles. These people don''t do anything. There are a lot of problems, but he doesn''t care about them.


    Everyone went to the location of the plane. It was a medium-sized helicopter with ten people. Now Zhang Fa and the pilot were all in trouble, so there were only nine people in total, which was just right.


    "Let''s go," Tang said


    The villagers swarmed up. They had lived so long, but they had never seen anything like this before, so they were all very novel. Ye Lan and Tang Qi asked them to go up first, and then go up at last. When ye LAN holds Tang Qi up, she suddenly sneezes.


    "What''s the matter, you have a cold?" Tang Qi said with concern.


    Ye Lan shook her head and said, "Why are you so cold?" As soon as I get close to Tang Qi, I feel a refreshing coolness, but it''s not that cold and piercing, but it''s very cool and comfortable.


    Tang Qi pulled up his sleeve and showed her a small blue light: "this is what I found at Zhang Fa''s house just now. It''s called Bingyu pestle..." In this way, I simply talked about the process of discovering this thing. Ice jade pestle, as the name suggests, is a kind of transparent jade like ice. Because of the other metal ore components in it, it gives off such brilliance. The storage capacity is very small. Ancient emperors are generally superstitious, and such magical things are generally regarded as national treasures. The king of Qi liked it very much, and used it to sacrifice to his ancestors, but it was the end of Qi''s subjugation After that, it disappeared. It turned out that it was hidden in the unburned ceramics, and then it fell to Qingsong town.


    Ye Lan said: "so it is! Could it be that something happened when the legend took it away, that''s why it fell? " Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t think it''s possible. What''s the explosive force of the plane crash? The house just burst, and its contents were exposed. But was the plane crash intact? Moreover, Zhang Fa said that he found it in front of him. It was in ruins at that time. It could be that it happened to be there and he took it up as a relic of the plane. "


    "Who on earth left it here?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Will his killing have something to do with this?"


    At this time, the people above urged them to come up quickly: "what kind of love words can we do after the work? We are in a hurry


    Tang Qi smiles. He went up with Ye Lan and asked, "how are you? If you''re nervous, I''ll help you." "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time for me. You are too timid." Ye Lan asked everyone to put on their hats and take off directly. It''s very dangerous to drive at night, but there is almost no fog below, so it''s the best time to start. Fortunately, the villagers put up lights around them, and the lights were bright.


    There is a large cliff in the east of Qingsong town. It''s steep and vertical. It''s hard for ordinary people to get down, and the place where the accident happened is here. Ye Lan didn''t fly the plane for a long time, so she was nervous. She flew a little slowly and came to a platform several hundred meters vertical to the ground. It''s about 30 meters in area. The propeller of the plane has broken all the vegetation and tree trunks around it. Everyone is holding their breath and nervous.


    Finally stopped, Ye Lan opened the cabin door, and then these people rushed down, for fear that they would not get good things. In the past, they all took risks from above. It took time and effort. If they couldn''t get it right, their lives were in danger. Now it''s so convenient that they are very happy and determined to get all those good things back. The light of a few flashlights flickered in front of me. I hate itYou can''t pull out all the grass around you and watch carefully.


    Tang Qi is not angry either. He and Ye Lan come down together. First, he turns on his mobile phone and gets in touch with the people on it. Then he turns on the camera and the people on it are all around the computer to see their discovery process.


    Liu Guang, Wang Yang and chailang are three experts. Although they are worried, they are old and the road above the cliff is not easy to walk, so they have been walking behind. Seeing Tang Qi and Ye Lan walking behind, they constantly urged them to hurry up.


    "Why don''t you worry so much? If something good is taken away, won''t you be angry?"


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "don''t worry. They''ve been up and down many times. If they had something, they would have taken it away. Why wait until now? They won''t find anything, I promise


    Sure enough, they came back soon: "look at our memory, you are the leader, we follow you!"


    Ye Lan snorted: "don''t you come back because you can''t find anything and are worried that we experts will find something good?" These people smile and don''t speak. The little girl is young, but she is very vicious! Tang Qi takes a look at Ye Lan and uses his eyes to stop her anger. After all, it''s still the village''s territory. Who knows if there are any organs or other places. In case you make people angry and cheat you into any ditch, what can you do. Ye Lan had no choice but to shut up. Tang Qi asked these people to take him to the place where the plane was wrecked. Over the years, the original plane had left some debris. Pieces of scrap copper and iron had been sold, and the other seat glass had been cleaned up. There were many weeds nearby, and some bones left unattended.


    One of the villagers said, "there should have been three people on the plane at that time. They were all gone."


    Tang Qi nodded: "this man wants to take valuable things and run outside to enjoy happiness. As a result, this place has become his home."


    "Let''s not be so lyrical, OK? Where is the baby?" Chailang is a wonderful road. He is more anxious than the villager.


    Tang Qi said: "I talked with Zhang Fa once before. It seems that he and an expert found a gap in the mountain nearby and found valuable things inside. So I... "


    Before he finished his words, he saw several villagers running out like arrows. He thought that the boy surnamed Zhang had found it from here. He had asked him where he saw it before, but he didn''t say it vaguely. He probably didn''t want us to get rich.


    Tang Qi said: "how can a person like him be discovered by you. You don''t have to be busy. If a baby stays here, he won''t tell me


    "Forget it, your persuasion is in vain. Who will listen to you?" Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Not only the villagers, Chai Lang and others have begun to lie near the nearby cliff and start to look for it.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t dare to calm down how good the fashion was. At the critical moment, all those ugly faces were revealed. It was really ugly.


    At this time, someone yelled: "I see it! There''s something here All the people let out a cry and ran over. There was a villager lying in front of a mountain wall. There were a lot of vines spreading down here, which ordinary people couldn''t see. This man was accidentally found when he lowered his head to tie his shoelaces. Here, with a flashlight, he saw a lot of wooden boxes


    pieces of wood and so on, so he cried out, he wanted to go through the narrow wall It''s a narrow gap, but it''s only about a foot. It''s hard for ordinary people to get in. What''s more, this man is still a fat man? So it took him a long time to squeeze in.


    Tang Qi said: "let Ye Lan go in. She is a girl with a small skeleton. She can walk sideways..."


    "I''ll go in!" Chai Lang suddenly pulled the man aside, and then went in. The guy was really struggling, breathing and panting. All the bones on his body were squeaking, but he was still biting his teeth to rush inside.


    Tang Qi and others are in pain. Is this person OK?


    "Come on, don''t force it. How about a change? "


    "That''s not good. I have to go in Ouch! Something bit me He screamed. But because it was the body on the other side of the gap, I didn''t know what attacked him.


    Other people secretly laugh, let you so cheap, don''t let you in, must go in?


    Ye Lan said: "what are you still doing? Take him out. If he is bitten by a snake, he will die! "


    Chai Lang waved his hand: "no, it''s not a snake. It''s like a bird."


    Tang Qi laughs, and all of them work together to catch him. He screams constantly to let everyone be quiet, but who is willing to listen? And the gap was also increased by several inches by his friction.


    Hula! With a loud noise, chailang fell to the ground, and a crow flew out of his head, whistling and disappearing in the color.


    But Chai Lang kept panting and could not scold. Now half of his body was covered with blood, his clothes were dyed red, and there was some blood on his fingers, which was bitten by crows. Ye Lan said: "I''ll find some gauze for you. Unfortunately, there is no disinfectant now."

 Chapter 648

    Chai Lang saw that Ye Lan was as beautiful as a flower. She was so tender and affectionate that her bones were almost crisp. How could she show her weakness in front of such a beautiful woman? So he was very calm and strong immediately.


    "I''m fine, little girl. Don''t worry about me, but I was bitten by a crow! I didn''t encounter anything when I was exploring in the wild. It''s nothing. "


    Tang Qixin said, since you are so powerful, why did you behave like a pig killer just now? Now I''m acting like a bully here. Ye Lan was too lazy to expose him, and saw that there was not much blood on his hands. He Kwai wrapped a quick handkerchief on his wrist and helped him up.


    "When we go back, you should remember to go to the hospital to see, don''t delay the illness." "I''ll listen to you. You''re a very considerate girl." His eyes have been looking at her face. He said, is this girl in love with my Yushulinfeng, handsome? I also know that my charm is too great, showing mercy everywhere,


    How can I make girls so sad?


    Others Ye Lan just helped him, this boy even thought Ye Lan was in love with him! At this time, someone called out from the gap just now: "Lao Qi, what are you doing? They all said to let the thin people go first. Why are you so fat to join in?" It turned out that a fat man among the villagers saw that everyone''s attention was all on Tang Qi and chailang''s side, so he took the opportunity to go inside, and was found. Half of his body was already inside, and he kept pushing inside. Because he was too fat, it took a lot of trouble to breathe. However, because chailang had opened part of the hole just now, it was much stronger than just now. He was still squeezing inside, and no one would listen to him. Wang Yang wanted to pull him, but he kicked him aside. Wang Yang was wearing gauze on his arm, but now he almost broke it, and tears came down.


    "What are you doing? You want to die, don''t you? How greedy


    "Old man, you are like this, even want to get a baby, you are the same."


    Other people also began to call him, old seven then loudly shout: "don''t talk nonsense! You are all outsiders. I''m from the village. Naturally, I should have gone in. You all wait here! "


    The other three villagers are also shouting: "what do you want to do? We are also local people


    Liu Guang grabs Lao Qi''s shoulder and shouts, "come out! Who knows what''s going on inside? What if there''s an accident? You''d better listen to Tang Qi! "


    Who knows this old seven but the knee of exertion hits his belly, knocked Liu Guang to the ground.


    At this time, chailang didn''t have time to hook up with Ye Lan, so he quickly ran to catch him with Liu Guang and other villagers. Baby, a group of people were entangled.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really interesting. Although he likes you, he likes the baby better."


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. How can such a person like me? What he likes is the baby inside. Besides, if others like me, are you so happy? Do you think I''m very happy when I''m liked?" Ye Lan spat.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not like that. You know, I''m quite confident. I won''t get your heart. I''m the only one you like."


    "Come on, don''t say that. Everyone is eager to get in. Aren''t you in a hurry? " "There''s nothing to worry about. What I want is not treasure. Besides, these things won''t be so easy to find, otherwise I would have been found by the dead Zhang Fa." Tang Qidao. He felt that the most important feature program of the evening was to make it a success in any case, otherwise it would be in vain. As for the rest, it''s not his concern. Of course, it''s better to cheat hawk''s eye over tonight and catch him. He believes that this guy should also be covetous of the gold bar. He won''t come here. Even if he can''t get anything, if he can be caught, it will be a great achievement. But now he won''t come, won''t he?


    Tang Qi is thinking, suddenly heard behind the old seven a scream, and then everyone cried together.


    "What''s the matter, Lao Qi? Don''t scare us


    Tang Qi hears that the voice is wrong. He goes with Ye Lan and sees several people surround Lao Qi. Fresh blood begins to come out on the ground. Lao Qi falls to the ground, but his teeth are closed and his eyes are staring. He has not moved.


    "What''s the matter? Are you hurt? " Chai Lang said with concern, but his people didn''t just stay away from him. Instead, they stepped back for fear that they would be involved. Tang Qi went over and saw that his shoulder was full of blood. He stretched out his hand to hold Lao Qi up. But surprisingly, just after he was pulled up, half of his shoulder had fallen to the ground, and his body had been separated for a long time. However, because his clothes were very tight, and those people didn''t dare to get close to him, so he didn''t see it. This time, Tang Qishen Hand to help, the result directly let him divided into two. The blood spat out, and Tang Qi was also startled. He quickly stepped back a few steps.Ye Lan covered her face with her hand, and she was too scared to speak for a long time.


    All the people around cried out in horror: "Lao Qi! Seven


    Several villagers were all scared to change their voices. Liu Guang, chailang and others were also shocked and speechless.


    Tang Qi said: "this is a knife wound. There are people waiting inside."


    Chai Lang thought that he had been squeezing at the door for a long time. He was afraid. Fortunately, he came out early. Otherwise, he would have died!


    "No, are we all going to die here?" Tang Qi said: "not necessarily, the other side has a choice. It seems that Lao Qi has done something. In fact, before I came here, someone called me and said that people in your town would get the punishment they deserve. Now can you tell me what the punishment is? " He looks at these people.


    All three of them were silent and frightened. They didn''t expect anything like this.


    Ye Lan said: "still not? In that case, I don''t know what will happen next time. "


    These people looked at each other, then shook their heads together: "I don''t know! It''s all his own life. It''s none of our business. We don''t know what''s wrong! "


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything when he was dying. Whatever you like.


    He pointed to the entrance of the cave and said, "OK, now, who''s going in?"


    The remaining three villagers all shook their heads and didn''t go in. Obviously, they had done something bad and didn''t want to go in. Chai Lang, who just wanted to go in, didn''t go in either. Everyone looked at Tang Qi''s direction. Who else is the key moment?


    Tang Qi laughed: "OK, you are really OK. I''ll go in myself. I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    He said to go to the direction of the hole, but ye LAN a pull, her face pale, nervous lips are trembling, the other side in the dark, he went in from the outside, must be attacked, she really don''t want to see Tang Qi is also divided into two.


    Tang Qi knew what she thought and said with a smile, "don''t worry. The person who wants to kill me has not been born yet. It''s not so easy. Wait for me. I''ll come out soon." He said and walked over, and the others followed Tang Qi.


    When chailang passed by yelan, he said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you, little beauty. I don''t think people like Tang Qi are brave or resourceful. If I''m here... "


    Pa Pa! Ye Lan slapped chailang three times. "Shut up and get out of my way!" Ye Lan is usually a very gentle person and doesn''t easily get angry with others, but this guy is too bad to beat, so she can''t help but teach him a lesson, and then she walks over. Tang Qi is the first, and she is the second. Even if she dies, she will die with him.


    Liu Guang and Wang Yang laughed at him: "you are really a toad. You want to eat swan meat, and you don''t know who she is! She and Tang Qi are a couple. Can''t you see that? What a fool


    "Yes, you still tease her. She''s a person sent by the capital. She doesn''t like such a fool as you!"


    They both went to the entrance of the mountain, laughing and talking. Chai Lang always took advantage of him. When he was passed like this, he became angry. He wanted to kill Tang Qi with one shot. But now he still needs Tang Qi to find the baby, so he''ll leave you a dog''s life!


    He followed and watched several villagers standing far away. His face was very nervous. Did they really do something shameful? Forget it. It''s none of my business.


    At this time, Tang Qi had already entered the gap of the cave. Because he was very thin and had been squeezed by two people before, there was no problem for him to go in. He just got stuck when he went in.


    Ye Lan said with concern: "how about it? Have you found anything wrong? " Tang Qi said: "everything is normal. It''s just dark inside. You can''t see anything." He said that when he turned on the flashlight, there was a light inside. The area inside was not big, about 10 meters. There were many natural stone pillars, and some places were still dripping water. The ground was like a river. There was a musty smell in the air, and the ground was also full of broken metal garbage. There was no possibility of anything valuable No,


    Tang Qi made a little effort. His chin and nose were on the cliff. He was very nervous now. If the other side did it now, he didn''t have any power to fight. He cut me to death directly.


    Ye Lan is also very nervous, she constantly asked Tang Qi how, there is nothing to deal with him.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it''s normal. Everything''s fine. I almost can go in now. You follow up. " At this time, Tang Qi heard a slight gasping voice behind him. Suddenly, his sweat pores stood up. This man seemed to be gasping less than five centimeters around him. Bursts of hot air blew to Tang Qi''s ears. Did NIMA come? Ye Lan is about to come in at this time, and Tang Qi shouts out: "you go out! There are people hereYe Lan was so scared that she cried out: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Who''s in it?"


    Poof! Poof! The sound of knife entering the body, yelan screamed: "Tang Qi!"


    But Tang Qi said, "I''m ok. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lan is flustered. What''s that sound? Then a man on her other side fell heavily on her shoulder. It turned out that it was another villager. He was stabbed with a knife and was unconscious.


    The others didn''t know when they had fallen to the ground.


    Outside, Ye Lan exclaimed She fell to the ground before she finished.

 Chapter 649

    Ye Lan falls on Tang Qi and doesn''t move. Tang Qi is very nervous. He reaches for her hand and wants to wake her up. But at this time, a cold knife stands on Tang Qi. Tang Qi doesn''t look back, but he has already felt the chill of his body. This person is Hawkeye!


    Tang Qi said: "you can kill me, but please let Ye Lan go. It has nothing to do with her."


    Hawk eyes laughed and his voice was especially hoarse: "what''s the matter with you? Does Tang Qi have a scared day? I''m really surprised. Ha ha


    Tang Qi said: "she is my favorite woman. I am naturally afraid that although you are a wanted criminal, I know you are not indiscriminately killing innocent people. Don''t hurt her."


    "Well! You''re right about that. You can rest assured that I won''t hurt her. Otherwise, I''ll kill them all. Why use ecstasy! " He said and put the knife away. Tang Qi knows that he has no problem. He tries his best to get over and pull Ye Lan. She was just given a simple overpowering drug, so she pressed her hand on her person and put the detoxification stone on her hand. She gradually became conscious and opened shuilingling''s big eyes. She first looked around and then hugged Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    "Tang Qi, are you ok! It''s not hurt, is it


    Tang Qi said, "I''m fine. You''ve worked hard." His hand wiped a few blood drops on her cheek, which might have been sprayed on her when the villager died just now. Although Ye Lan had woken up at this time, she didn''t have any strength. She leaned against Tang Qi''s side. She looked back and saw a dark shadow. Although she couldn''t see the person''s face clearly, she knew that this person must be eagle eye,


    she whispered: "Tang Qi, what does this person want to do?"


    Tang Qi looked at Eagle Eye: "my wife asked you, what do you want to do?"


    Eagle eye snorted: "what I want to do has been done. We have killed all the grandchildren outside."


    "We Ah! I know you''re not alone Just now when the people outside were attacked, eagle eye had already appeared behind Tang Qi, so it was not him who dealt with the people outside and drugged them.


    "Yes, come in!"


    Outside the shadow of a flash, a man came in and saw him, Tang Qi and Ye Lan together surprised: "so it''s you!"


    It turned out that the man was Ding Wenhai, who was rescued from Wang Mazi''s home. He held a knife in his hand and gave a smile to the two men: "thank you very much. I haven''t had time to thank you for saving your life last time."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I didn''t expect you to be here with him."


    "Yes, because I haven''t got revenge yet. So when I get back to my memory, I''ll come to Qingsong town for revenge first. Now I don''t have any worries. " Ding Wenhai''s brain is a lot sober. He is very different from the last time he met.


    Ye Lan was surprised: "why? You are not trapped in the cellar because of the Wang family. How can you get involved in this town? "


    Eagle eye said: "he and I have been schemed by people in this town. We almost died. Of course we have to take revenge!" He said the original thing with his dumb voice, Tang Qi and Ye Lan were also shocked. It turned out that they had been here three or four years ago. At that time, they heard about the plane crash, so they were very curious. They were all experts, so they didn''t have any preparation to go down and have a good look. But when they set out, they saw that more than ten villagers were organizing people to save people.


    At that time, it was said that several 18-year-old children went to explore treasure and fell on a big tree. The mother of the child was very worried and crying.


    "At that time, I took my son, Ding Wenhai and his wife. We saw their sincere words, and we agreed to help them save people without thinking about anything."


    Tang Qi said: "what happened later? They''re not going to kill you, are they? "


    "Yes, after we came out, my son and Ding Wenhai''s wife were killed." After they saved people, they found the cave. There were some valuable things and a corpse in it. They speculated that the plane exploded at that time, which was very dangerous. Some people were injured, but they didn''t die at that time. They took things to hide, but they died soon after they went in, so they left these things.


    "When we found these things, the villagers were all very excited. We were a little uncomfortable at that time, because they looked at these things like wild animals saw meat, but I didn''t expect that they would kill us next time."


    Tang Qi said: "but you two have great ability. I didn''t expect that you were plotted behind the scenes."


    "Because there are a lot of poisonous weeds around here, we are not local people, and we don''t understand these things at all. After contact, there will be a brain is not clear, and the whole body numbness swelling, hematemesisTang Qi said, "that''s why Ding Wenhai was arrested, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, we were kind-hearted to help them save people, but also found the baby, but they were driven to the end." The gang wanted to kill them all. Fortunately, eagle eye jumped off the cliff, and Ding Wenhai was caught. He wanted to kill him, but because there were police officers coming down to rescue him at this time, they couldn''t do anything but pull Ding Wenhai up. However, because of the poisonous grass, his brain was not clear, so he gave Ding Wenhai to one of them, and the man died It''s the Wang''s house. He''s one of them.


    "Wang Mazi''s father''s uncle was from qingsongling, so he was here that day and took him away. At first, he wanted to kill him, but because Ding Wenhai was good at carving, he left him behind."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan nodded to each other, and then said, "so it is. They are both lying."


    At that time, after they took away the valuable things, Zhang Fa came up with them, but he couldn''t put them down. So after a few days, he found a lot of valuable things.


    "So it is. I don''t think the college student who leads the way will survive." Tang Qi said: "he talks in a mess. It seems that he has done nothing good."


    "Yes, I was on the cliff at that time, and I saw him personally. When I was fighting for the baby with that student, I pushed him down, so I fell dead."


    "No wonder he will die so miserably. I see." Tang qixindao, although he can''t do it himself, this guy''s practice is excusable.


    Ding Wenhai coldly said: "in addition to these four people, as long as the people on the cliff are involved in this matter, they all die, but I don''t regret it, because these animals should die!"


    It turned out that when these people came down, all the villagers above were dazed, and then they found out the enemies.


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "it''s too much! How cruel


    Tang Qi said: "in the face of wealth, it is like this. But the poisonous grass won''t continue to harm people, will it "Who we are and how we can fall on the same stone have been studied. These things have been poisoned by us for a long time. Now there is no poisonous grass all over the mountains, and I will not let it continue to harm people." Ding Wenhai sneered. These two


    people have done almost as much to punish the village, so they feel better.


    Hawk Eye stood in the dark place and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, you have finished what you want. What do you want now? Let''s just say it. "


    "Don''t worry, we are not killers. If we wanted to do it, we would have done it. We are not interested in the things here. We are going to leave, but before we leave, I want to ask Miss Ye Lan a word. "


    Ye Lan did not wait for them to ask, but said directly: "I will not agree! If you have committed many crimes, I must arrest you. Even if I can''t catch you this time, I won''t let you go next time! "


    Tang Qixin said, this girl is too straightforward. Since then, can the other party let us?


    Eagle eye sneered and a knife fell out of his sleeve. Since you don''t want to let me go, I can only be rude. He reached for Ye Lan''s collar, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "She doesn''t have any strength now. Why are you doing this? If you have the ability, you can wait until her strength recovers."


    Hawk Eye said: "OK, she''s busy. You''re OK. I''ll kill you first. Will she be tough? "


    Ye Lan cried eagerly, "do I have anything to do with Tang Qi to arrest you?"


    He stabbed Tang Qi four times in the direction of the knife and went straight to his neck and heart. Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and threw it. The strength of the two hands was almost the same, so he bounced out directly.


    Tang Qi jumps up abruptly. He kicks his foot on the knife, and the knife swishes on his ankle. The blood is dripping, the eagle''s eyes groan, and he scolds angrily. His palm is open, and a large number of steel needles stab Tang Qi and ye LAN.


    Tang Qi pulls Ye Lan to hide in the side, the steel needle rubs his head direction to fly past, bang bang! Tang Qi lies on the ground and kicks the wound of the eagle''s eye. The eagle''s eye flies out horizontally and falls to the ground.


    "Damn it! How dare you plot against me? "


    Tang Qi said: "stop! I don''t want to fight with you. Let''s go! If there''s something we''ll see next time, I''ll take care of her now. I don''t have the time or experience to fight with you. "


    "No, Tang Qi, it''s hard to catch this villain. Is he allowed to leave like this? It won''t work! " Ye Lan is anxious to say, this person is haunted, now even don''t know appearance, how to chase down at that time?


    She wanted to take the flashlight to look for the man''s face, but a stone flew over and hit her wrist. Her tears were swirling in her eyes, and the flashlight fell to the ground, which was full of water, so it was directly short circuited.Eagle eye said: "if it wasn''t for you don''t know what I look like, I wouldn''t have kept you alive! Ye Lan, people like you don''t know how to adapt at all. They can''t live long at all! "


    Ye langang is about to say something. He is held by Tang Qi. He advised: "forget it, don''t do that. Let him go. Otherwise, neither you nor he will leave tonight. "


    Ye Lan is very angry, but because he knows that Tang Qi is not joking, he can only say nothing. Ding Wenhai said: "I''ll wait for you outside, brother. What''s the matter? You can deal with it yourself." Then he left along the crack.

 Chapter 650

    Eagle eye pointed to Tang Qi and said to her, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. There will be a heavy fog in an hour, and the fog is poisonous. It depends on your nature if you can go up there."


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "wait a minute! I have another question for you to answer. When you deal with Zhang Fa, you should also see the thing he hid. Do you know the origin of this thing? "


    Eagle eye thought about it, then shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before, but I''m not interested either, because I''ve got what I want now."


    "What''s under the grave?"


    "Ha ha, why should I tell you? It took me a lot of hard work to get it. If you want to know, you should pay attention to the black market transactions. If you want to know which item has been sold recently and got a high price, then that person is mine. "


    "Is Hua Jintao helping you?"


    Hawk eyes don''t answer, heart way, this guy still has an inch to advance, what question all want to ask to understand, why do I tell you?


    "Come on, Tang Qi, don''t ask. If you should know, you will know. If you shouldn''t know, it''s no use asking too much. Goodbye." He said quickly out of the gap. Tang Qi went out in a hurry. No matter what, he had to see the man''s appearance. He didn''t fight the famous wanted criminal twice in vain. But before he got to the door, he felt a shaking at his feet, and then there was a bang at the mouth of the cave. After a burst of sand and stones fell, the gap here was blocked directly!


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan felt that their feet were shaking, and then the light in front of them had disappeared. Laughter came from outside. "Tang Qi, it''s not my intention to kill you. It''s God''s intention to kill you. Don''t complain. Now think about how to escape! Goodbye! I hope to meet you again when I return to suhai. As for your plane, I''m going to borrow it. Anyway, you may not be able to come out. " When he had finished, there was no more sound.


    Tang Qi leaned against the entrance of the cave and hit it twice. It was useless. There was only a gap of about three centimeters left. It was as difficult to get out as it was to climb to the sky. Tang Qi leaned against the edge of the wall and laughed helplessly.


    "Is this the difficult mode that God has opened for us? It''s really dangerous." Ye Lan said: "Tang Qi, you are bleeding!" It turned out that she was shining with her mobile phone. She wanted to see how Tang Qi was doing, but when she saw that his face and shoulder were all covered with blood, she couldn''t help crying nervously. However, her whole body was so soft that she couldn''t stand up at all.


    Tang Qi said: "so I didn''t let you fight against him just now. If I didn''t get hurt, I had confidence to catch him. But when I was holding you to avoid this man, I was stabbed by his steel needle, so I had to let him go quickly."


    The eagle eye finally used his unique skill to stab the steel needle into Tang Qi''s ear. Fortunately, he dodged in time, otherwise he would die.


    "Is it serious? Do you feel any pain?" Ye Lan cried. If it wasn''t for her and her refusing to let them go just now, and they wanted to arrest him, they wouldn''t force him to throw out the steel needle, so that Tang Qi wouldn''t be hurt. It''s all his fault. Tang Qi walked up to Ye Lan and said with a smile, "I''m ok. It''s just skin injury. Come and help me bandage it." He told Ye Lan that even if she didn''t say that she wanted to arrest him, this man would kill them. He was a cruel man. Who knew they would


    not mobilize more people to arrest him? "Well, I see." She knew that Tang Qi was deliberately comforting herself, but she didn''t speak any more. She tore a piece of cloth from her shirt and bandaged Tang Qi. One of the steel needles scratched the skin, and the other two needles were more serious. They pierced his skin and flew from above. That''s why there was so much blood flowing. While bandaging, she began to cry.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I say it''s all right? " He fondled her hair. "But when are we going to catch him?" Originally, this time, she thought the task was very easy. She caught the eagle''s eye and filmed the program. Who knew that it turned out to be such a situation. Many people were injured or even lost their lives, but it seemed that the program couldn''t be filmed. The villagers in the upper town didn''t know how. Even the plane they took when they came was driven away. Whether they could go out or not was two different things It''s not my responsibility to implicate Tang Qi to death.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. Don''t forget what they said before they left. He said that they would meet in suhai in the future. They must go to suhai, although they don''t know what happened."


    "But now, what are we going to do? If you don''t go out at all, will you suffocate here? " She choked.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m so handsome, how can this little thing not be successful? Don''t worry. There''s no way out. We''ve gone through so many things. Don''t you know me? "He comforted Ye Lan, and finally comforted her. She stopped her tears and wrapped the wound. They helped each other to stand up. Ye Lan''s body is much better now, but she still can''t make any effort. Tang Qi and Ye Lan feel that they can''t breathe, because the gap inside is too small, so the air is very stuffy and hot, and there is no way to hide the baby with such a big gap. It seems that they have come for nothing again. Tang Qi is walking, suddenly stands still, looks at his back, and reaches out his hand slowly


    feeling slowly.


    Ye Lan said curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking behind all the time? "


    "Because I feel the wind, as long as there is wind, there is access."


    "Well, do you mean there''s another way?"


    "Yes, I hit it hard just now, and the gate couldn''t get out at all, so I had to go to other places to try." Ye Lan quickly followed Tang Qi to stand over. They reached out their hands together. As expected, they felt a wind that seemed to be nothing. They blew it gently along their fingers. They looked at each other and laughed. This is the hope. Before Tang Qi walked to the wall, he gently stroked the wall with his hand, and finally found a similar small gap, but it was one centimeter smaller than the one just now, and there was no way to pass. Ye Lan sighed, a little desperate.


    "Are we going to die here together? And suffocated? "


    "No, we''re all so smart that it''s easy to die?" Tang Qi said, "I feel it with my fingers! We have a baby. We forgot about it


    "What treasure?"


    Tang Qi took out the ice jade pestle in his sleeve and handed it to her: "this is the thing. With it, we can leave here smoothly."


    "But it''s just a jade. It''s too fragile to be made." "Who said, the material between jade and jade is not the same, look at me." Tang Qi grabs the ice jade pestle and stabs it into the crack. He only hears a puff, just like stabbing into the tofu. A whole piece of stone was brought down, and then


    it was a few blind people. Where the ice jade pestle went, there was no obstacle at all. Soon there was a gap of about a foot on the wall, and the stone fell down. As soon as the outside air came in, their breathing relaxed a lot.


    Ye Lan exclaimed: "this thing is really a treasure!" "Yes, in fact, the ice jade pestle was originally designed according to the weapon, with bright color and excellent texture. It was used by the royal family, but later it was found that it was very afraid of heat, and it had strict requirements on the direction of output, so it would always be damaged, and it gradually became a sacrificial article. So let''s go out with it. " As Tang Qi said, he continued to open it, and soon a gap of more than two feet wide opened up the wall of the mountain. Tang Qi''s wound opened, very painful, but still gritting his teeth. This jade pestle can only be used vertically, but it can''t be cheap, otherwise it will be broken easily, so it can only be used by him.


    Fortunately, the thickness of the mountain wall is very shallow, outside is a mountain grassland, it should be able to walk from here to the cliff.


    Tang Qi collected this thing, and then took the card to yelan. He looked at the entrance of the cave and asked, "what are you looking at? Let''s go. It''s estimated that the access road over there has been destroyed. You used to be useless."


    "No way, Tang Qi, you forget that there are still people outside. If they were alive, they would be on the edge of the cliff and no one would take care of them, or if they turned over carelessly, they would fall down. It''s not our responsibility if they died like this."


    Tang Qixi thinks that saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, which is bad. Who let her have such a strong sense of right and wrong? Although Tang Qi''s wound is very painful, he still insists on opening the access here.


    Poke the last stone in the past, and all the broken stones fall down. When you take a look, as they thought just now, most of the stones have fallen down and are empty everywhere.


    There are only two people sleeping on the edge. Wang Yang and Liu Guang are gone. Only chailang and the surviving villager are sleeping here.


    Tang Qi threw the villager in and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so miserable. You bring in chailang. "


    "Alas! Although Hawkeye didn''t kill them, they died because of greed. But this jackal is so lucky that he can''t die! "


    She said to pull chailang''s arm, trying to wake him up. The guy sat up in a daze, and then saw that the cliff was not far from his feet. He was so scared that he cried out, and then his things fell down directly.


    "My stuff! My stuff


    Tang Kai Dao: "it''s not a spray. What''s so sad about it?"


    "Ah? How do you know? "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I''ve experienced a lot of things. Don''t you know what people like you think? I don''t want to expose you because you are not my opponent. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you. I''m not kiddingHis voice was very cold, and the bloodstain on his face made this guy shiver. He said in a hurry: "I don''t dare any more. I''ve been in a trance for a while and ate excrement..."


    At this time, the villager sat up in a daze: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Everyone''s dead. We''re the only ones left." Tang Qidao. The villagers suddenly widened their eyes and trembled like chaff.

 Chapter 651

    Tang Qi said: "what are you shaking? Don''t you know what you did to that man before? He''s doing it to get back at you. Don''t pretend to be simple here. "


    The villager suddenly cried out, "I really don''t know about it. Don''t tell me. My wife and children are still waiting on it. I''ll go up and look for them!" He wanted to climb up in a hurry, but he was stopped by yelan.


    Tang Qi said: "you calm down, now go up from here, you are looking for death." He took the man back and let them walk across the other side of the cave. Chai Lang is also rolling back and forth, his mouth is still mumbling. "It has nothing to do with me. Why do you do this to me? This guy is a real jerk. Don''t you think so, little beauty? I''m a very kind person. It''s really bad luck to meet such a thing! " He said as he went to pull yelan''s little hand. Ye Lan


    was bored and threw his hand aside.


    "It''s good not to kill you. Even if you are not killed by him, I want to kill you. Now shut up, or I won''t be polite. " Tang Qi said coldly. Chai Lang coughed a few times and followed them honestly to the cave. It was not as dark as before, but it was not bright. After a few steps, he suddenly felt that something had tripped under his feet, and the whole person staggered forward and nearly fell one by one.


    "What a fool, you can fall on such easy land?"


    Chai Lang said, "I don''t know. It seems that there is something. Let me have a look." He took out his mobile phone and looked for it everywhere. Then he suddenly yelled. He found that he had been tripped by a corpse bone. Just now, the cave vibrated, so the corpse bone hidden under


    came out, and a leg bone came out horizontally, tripping him to the ground. The villager was so scared that he ran forward and nearly fell to the ground several times. Fortunately, he was OK.


    Tang Qi snorted. He is as timid as a mouse. Can such a bone scare him into such virtue?


    At this time, chailang and the villager went to the entrance of the cave, but ye LAN squatted beside the corpse and began to grab the stone beside him and dig into the land. Tang Qi said, "what are you doing? There''s nothing to dig


    "Why did this man die here for no reason? I''m very surprised. Maybe he died in the plane at that time."


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, I''ll come. Let''s have a look. This man must have something in his hand."


    If he, like the injured man, found something valuable and entered the cave, and later died here, he should have been buried with it.


    The two men began to dig the corpses. Because the land was very soft and humid, more than two-thirds of them were soon dug out. Chailang and the rest of the villagers called for them to come.


    "Come out quickly. The road ahead is too dark to walk."


    Tang Qi said: "what a fool. Don''t you know how to get there when you have a way? Wait a minute. I''ll be out in a minute


    Yelan forced a pull, the remaining skeleton also followed out, and then two people saw a heavy thing flew out, GrallA fell to the ground, it is a large piece of gold bar! Tang Qi grabs the gold and feels it. It''s pure gold. It weighs at least 20 kilograms. It''s very heavy. When ye LAN sees that the skeleton is crushed, she gasps: "this thing is so heavy. These gold bars are worth at least five million yuan. I think they really make a lot of money. "


    "No, it''s worth at least 20 million."


    "Well? Why? Gold is only 200 yuan a gram. Why so much value Ye Lan is very curious. Tang Qi said: "because this is not ordinary gold, but it is mixed with something more valuable. Among them is a kind of gem called beryllium magnesium spar, also known as taffei stone. The price of gold is about tens of dollars per gram, but the authentic taffei stone in it costs tens of thousands of dollars at least per gram. So I don''t know how many and that kind of crystal in this, but if the quantity is not small, we''ll send it. " Ye Lan takes a breath. I don''t know what it is? It must be taken away, but now I want to go with these two people. How can I explain if I am found? Although Tang Qi knows that he will defeat them, there is no impermeable wall in the world. If they spread the news, there will still be big trouble. So it''s very difficult.


    This thing is too heavy, and it can''t be entangled in the clothes and carried like nothing happened.


    When ye LAN is in a dilemma, he suddenly sees Tang Qi grabbing the ice jade pestle out of his sleeve and aiming at the gold. Ye Lan says: "what are you doing, Tang Qi?"


    "We don''t need gold. Don''t take it with us for the time being. We can hide it with more valuable stones in the middle. What do you think of my attention?" He asked.


    Ye Lan said, "OK, but I''m worried about something wrong with this thing." Tang Qi smiles. No matter it''s gold or ice jade pestle, it''s not as good as this taffei stone to make money. In order not to let them wait, it''s better to do it as soon as possible. Tang Qi didn''t hesitate. He cut the gold directly from the middle, and the ice jade pestle was really a treasure. How could it be that the heavy gold was so preciousOr was it like tofu? There was a small hole in the middle, and then the gold was cut into several pieces, revealing a lavender gem as big as a man''s fist. This gem looks like an ordinary purple gem, but its color is very deep, and there are some light green in the middle, and it smells very sweet. It''s an oval shape with a waxy edge and some white powder. Tang Qi didn''t have time to decide what to do, so he wrapped it around his waist, tied up his upper clothes, wrapped it in his pocket and walked out. Ye Lan asked how to deal with gold. Tang Qi said, "it''s not worth money. It''s just millions. Just throw it away." If the villagers and chailang heard this, they would be very angry. But compared with such a big crystal, it is really worthless. In fact, Tang Qi did not expect that this thing would be so heavy at the beginning. I think it''s only a few grams. I didn''t expect it to be so big. It seems that it''s really going to be issued!


    Of course, Ye Lan didn''t want to throw it away, but it was a pity that the heavy gold outside was given to them directly? So she used the jade pestle as a power to bury it in the soil, but she couldn''t use it. She used it in the wrong direction. When she came into contact with the land, she suddenly heard the sound of a scratch. It broke into several pieces and fell to the ground. She exclaimed in surprise, "ah! Tang Qi


    , what''s wrong with this thing? "


    Tang Qichen said, "it doesn''t matter if you look back at the dust. Let''s go


    Ye Lan is very embarrassed to apologize all the time. Tang Qi throws the broken ice jade pestle and gold into the earth pit and buries them.


    "It''s strange that the two people outside didn''t rush for such a delay," Tang said


    "I don''t know. I''ve been letting you out just now." Ye Lan looks out curiously.


    Two people finished packing, began to go out, Ye Lan walked in front, she had an accident as soon as she got out of the cave.


    It turned out that when chailang and the villager went outside, they were very afraid at first and didn''t know how to go. But when they got used to the dark night, they saw that the rugged and winding path went all the way to you. Then chailang began to have a bad heart again.


    Chai Lang said in a low voice, "shall we follow Tang Qi like this?"


    The villagers were curious and said, "what do you mean?"


    "He knows what you''ve done, isn''t he afraid to tell the truth? Then your village will be over. "


    "You mean..."


    Chai Lang said, "if you don''t do it twice, kill him. In this way, the property of those people in the village is yours, and Tang Qi''s money and this woman are mine." He has observed Tang Qi''s generosity, and his wallet is bulging all the time. There are still some precious things on his body. Even if I can''t get antiques, it''s the same to get his money. Anyway, which treasures are finally changed into money by me, isn''t it? The villager was not a good bird at all. He was very happy to think that after those people died, all the wealth in his family was his. But a little worried, Chai Lang continued to encourage: "you think about it, Zhang Fa''s property is not the right way to come, right? He lives a popular and spicy life. As long as other people are involved in harmful things, there must be treasures. Let''s take each other''s, and no one knows. "


    The villagers agreed, but Chai Lang thought that when you and I killed Tang Qi and got this woman, I would kill you first. Only the dead people in the world would keep secrets, you can''t.


    So the two of them muttered and discussed for a while, and then stood on both sides of the cave, waiting for them to come out, ready to kill.


    Ye Lan appeared, and then the villager rushed out first, wanted to hold her neck, and then directly pushed down the cliff.


    But Chai Lang was so worried: "I want women. You''ve got to kill men. You''re wrong!" When the villagers were stunned, Ye Lan banged him in the stomach with her elbow, and then turned him over! The man fell on the edge of the cliff and almost fell down. He was in pain and fear and exclaimed. At the same time, Chai Lang stabs Tang Qi''s heart with a knife, and Tang Qi grabs it by the wrist and throws it out. The knife cuts a parabola and disappears into the night.


    Ye Lan stepped on his heart: "bastard!"


    "Don''t kill me!" the villager exclaimed


    Ye Lan sneered: "what are you, not me and Tang Qi? You are going to die. Do you still want to take revenge? "


    "It''s all him! It''s not my business


    Who knows that chailang saw the failure of the plan and kicked him down the cliff.


    "How did I persuade you just now? You are still doing bad things here!"


    He said to Tang Qi in a hurry: "it really has nothing to do with me! He just fell in love with Ye Lan''s beauty, so I advised him not to do so. Who knows that he promised well on the surface, but he still did so behind his back? "Tang Qi said: "dress, dress! You were going to stab me with a knife "You misunderstood me. I''m actually trying to give you the knife, not to assassinate you!" This guy is really a liar. He lies naturally.

 Chapter 652

    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "smelly boy, you are quite boastful. I caught you first, but you still refuse to admit it. Come on, what do you want now? " He went to chailang step by step. There is cold light in his eyes. This time, Tang Qi is really angry. This guy lures others to commit a crime with him for his own interests. After he fails, he even kicks his accomplice off the cliff. Such a person is absolutely unforgivable. If you don''t get rid of him, who knows what will be done in the future!


    The boy said with a smile: "I really don''t have any other ideas. Don''t get me wrong. It''s too late. Let''s offer it, or it''s going to fog, and we can''t go up at that time. Please "Don''t make excuses. I''ll take care of you when it''s foggy." Tang Qi gave him a heavy slap. Chai Lang screamed bitterly. A piece of blood came out of his nose and he fell on the edge of the cliff. He was very nervous and said that I had to save my life no matter what. I couldn''t just die! Seeing that Tang Qi still wanted to beat him, he said in a hurry: "I''m not looking for an excuse. What I said is true. My fog here is very famous. Be careful, everyone can''t get out!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw patches of cloud like fog rising from the bottom of the cliff


    originally, the sky had gradually brightened, and his career was very clear, but suddenly everything around him became very confused and hazy, and the scenery one meter away could not see clearly. This is the fog here. Fog from the cliff under the constant rolling out, like cotton wadding and like neat around, the whole place has become a fairyland, but no one is happy, because it means that the situation with home is dangerous. When they arrived, the plane had already been driven away by eagle eye,


    they had to go up on foot, but now the sight around them is so poor that they might fall to pieces.


    In particular, Tang Qi and Ye Lan came down for the first time. The terrain is very unfamiliar, and the situation in front of them is quite breathtaking.


    Chai Lang said in a hurry, "actually, I''ve been here several times. If we want to leave, I can act as a consultant. Don''t kill me. I can."


    Ye Lan takes a look at Tang Qi and asks for his advice. She doesn''t know if she should listen to him.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. If you really want to take us up, I won''t kill you."


    "Really! Great


    "You don''t have to be happy too early. Although I won''t kill you, I''ll take you to the police station. What you just got done by that villager is a fact, and you have to pay the price."


    Chai Lang''s mind clattered for a while. Damn, Tang Qi was a little too cruel, but in order to survive, he admitted it and said: "don''t worry, I will change it. Haha!"


    Ye Lan and Tang Qi, of course, understand what this person''s psychology is and don''t bother to expose him. Anyway, they go up first. Chai Lang led the way and led them up an extra narrow mountain road. The road is only about one foot wide, and the cliff is next to it. Because of the fog, it''s slippery and may fall down if you''re not careful. Chai Lang''s hand grabs the vines around him and asks them to be careful as they walk.


    "A lot of people die here. You should be careful."


    Tang Qi said doubtfully: "we have just dug out this mountain stone crack. Why are you so familiar with it?"


    "In fact, there are cliffs around here. To tell you the truth, I have been here several times. I''m quite familiar with this area. This is the back of the cliff, so the paths on both sides are almost the same. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so you have found a lot of treasures? Otherwise, it is impossible to come down again and again. "


    Chai Lang said with a quick smile: "if I really find it, I don''t have to go on, and I don''t find anything good."


    Tang qixindao, it seems that he has found something. This guy can''t go home empty handed. Chai Lang turned back and continued: "because it''s early in the morning, the stone steps above are very wet and slippery. Be careful when you walk Ah As he spoke, it seemed that something had tripped under his feet, and then he fell across towards the back, one foot was empty, and half of his body fell to the ground


    .


    Fortunately, Tang Qi was so quick that he grabbed his wrist and hit him on the shoulder with his elbow. He sent him back directly. This guy was so scared that his legs were soft.


    "Damn it! What''s this? It almost killed me! "


    Tang Qi bowed his head and said, "it''s a man." Ye Lan behind him was also surprised. He looked down carefully. In the fog filled with all kinds of fields, he could see a man falling on the ground. He should have been dead for a short time, with round eyes and a dagger stabbed on his neck. Before the blood was dried, he stood on the ground, dripping down.


    Tang Qi took a picture with his mobile phone, and then frowned. He was the villager who bought the jade brand for 20000 yuan. He had been waiting on the cliff with other villagers, and it seemed that he had been poisoned.Ye Lan said: "are all the people above suffering losses?" "Almost. In a word, the villagers who killed Yingyan and Ding Wenhai''s relatives at that time will be punished one by one. Let''s go on." Tang Qi took two steps to the front, and then saw a dark shadow about two meters above his head in the thick fog. There was a villager hanging upside down on a big tree. He was still alive, kicking his legs. Yelling for help, my voice is hoarse.


    Tang Qizong jumps and catches him. The man gasps and turns pale. His whole body has been beaten by the belt. He is bloody. When he sees them, he immediately starts to cry.


    "Help me, I don''t want to die!"


    Tang Qi did not move, but called out across the air: "are you also hit by eagle eye?"


    "I didn''t hurt them at the beginning. I just watched, and that''s what happened! This person is really cruel. What should I do! My wife and children are still up there! " Tang qixindao, just because of this, he didn''t kill you. You are content to go! There were no dressing tools on their bodies, so Ye Lan wrapped them in two circles with his shirt. The villager screamed in pain. When asked what happened, he trembled and said,


    , it turned out that about an hour ago, a plane flew up, and everyone thought that they had come back to help. Tang Qi interrupted the villagers and said, "wait a minute, stop for me first, don''t you mean that I have a mobile phone that can transmit signals, and I can receive all the video content below? You don''t know what happened? " There is no signal in the mountain peak, so you may not be able to see the things inside, but the pictures outside should be able to be sent.


    "Yes, just a few minutes after you went down, the signal didn''t exist. You couldn''t receive anything at all."


    Ye Lan blurted out: "it''s impossible! This is the highest tech thing. Unless someone cut off the signal. Does this man have an accomplice? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s very possible, who will it be?" The villager didn''t know who it would be, so he went on talking. They were very happy. They thought they had found some treasure, and they all rushed over. As a result, as soon as the cabin door was opened, the people who came out were Ding Wenhai and Yingyan. Some of these people were so scared that they turned around and ran forward, but they might let one go? If you catch them and beat them violently, some of them who started to kill at the beginning directly put on a knife and threw it down the cliff. If you can''t help them, just beat them and throw them down. The whole seven or eight people on them are tortured


    very miserable.


    "This man is simply inhuman!" The villager cried, "why do you want to do this?"


    Ye Lan snorted coldly. How can this guy say? It''s not because you did something unkind first, that people would do this to you? Hawk Eye and Ding Wenhai, although they are vicious, don''t kill one by mistake.


    Tang Qi says helplessly: "you also don''t howl, think of a way to go up."


    The villagers snorted and said, "I can''t move. I''m in pain. You can go up and drive that plane down to save me."


    This person is really shameless enough, Tang Qi is also lazy to pay attention to, kick him: "you have a good rest, go up, I don''t have time to fly a plane to save you!"


    The man groaned and leaned on the edge of the cliff. He thought, you can''t save me anyway.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan urge chailang to continue to go up, but chailang is like a wooden man. He doesn''t move. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Tang Qi kicked him and said: "Damn, you are not going yet. What are you doing here?"


    "I In fact, I The boy was trembling all over now. He seemed to have hot wax oil inside. He couldn''t understand what he said. Tang Qi looks at his reaction and frowns. Does this guy have something to hide from us?


    Poop! This guy suddenly knelt down in front of Tang Qi: "help me! I don''t want to die! "


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? What did you do then? " "Yes, I did something sorry for him, please help me!" This guy hugs Tang Qi''s thigh and pleads. He really doesn''t want to die. Tang Qi and ye LAN are soft hearted people. They just ask for it, but this eagle eye can''t do it. His hands are full of human lives,


    wanted by many international organizations, but he is still at ease and doesn''t care at all. It''s not a piece of cake to kill himself?


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did you do? I didn''t hear that you were involved in that time. "


    If it was done, he would be killed just now outside, instead of staying until now. Is it something else?


    Chai Lang hesitated and refused to speak. Ye Lan spat: "if you don''t speak, don''t hope we can save you! Go


    "Don''t go! I said that, but you must protect me


    "You said it first. If you kill and set fire, we''ll protect you too?"Chai Lang wiped the cold sweat and said, "actually In fact, I''ve done something for the people. It''s not a bad thing. "


    It turned out that Chai Lang was there when he was looking for treasure, but he disguised himself as an ordinary villager and saw the whole process of the villager''s killing Hawkeye''s relatives. But he didn''t have the courage to stop him. He also hoped to get some benefits.


    Tang Qi sneered: "the so-called benefits are just those treasures."


    "Yes, I just want to keep it a secret, baby, share it with me."


    The villager said, "why don''t I remember you? Where were you then? " "I hid in the dark and wanted to come out when you found the baby." He wiped the cold sweat.

 Chapter 653

    But Chai Lang didn''t come out in the end, because he thought of people like eagle eye. They all dare to kill, not to mention me? I don''t want to be stupid, so he didn''t come out.


    Ye Lan said: "in this way, they didn''t find you. How could they settle accounts with you?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet..." Chai Lang said with a smile, "because I ran to the edge of the cliff again that night and saw them crawling hard."


    "And then what happened to you?" "I I did something Chai Lang''s eyes twinkled. At that time, he saw hawk eyes crawling out and thought about it. Then he covered his face with clothes and stretched out his hand to pull them up. But when they stretched out their hand, he asked them for the treasures below. At that time, he was completely poisoned and could not fight. In order to survive, he had to give him a small censer. Moreover, after catching him, he searched his body and got some money from them, as well as a red agate bracelet. At that time, Chai Lang wanted to kill them directly, but eagle eye grabbed his wrist and looked at him fiercely: "if you have the ability, you''d better kill me, otherwise, I won''t die, and I''ll peel off your skin. Do you believe it?"


    Although it had been several years, Chai Lang still shivered when he recalled the scene, because the expression of the eagle eye was so frightening that he didn''t have the courage to kill. "At that time, I was so scared that I ran away. Although I didn''t show my face, he scratched my wrist. If he saw it, he would recognize it as me! It took two months for the wound to recover He said, pulling up his sleeve. The upper fruit is obviously scratched. It''s like being stabbed by an eagle''s paw.


    He sold 4 million yuan for the censer and 200000 yuan for the bracelet, which made him live freely until now, and these were all given to him by the eagle eye.


    "It turns out that if you killed Hawkeye at that time, there would not be so many things," Tang said


    "It''s true, but I was really afraid of this man at that time. He looked really terrible..."


    "Ha ha, eagle eye didn''t find such a bastard. It''s really cheap for him!" Ye Lan said and kicked him. Chai Lang was very unhappy in his heart, but he could only bear to let you help me solve this man''s problem first!


    Tang Qixin said, how could a sharp eagle eye not find the wound on chailang''s wrist? Or did he deliberately keep this man for another chance?


    At this time, the villager''s face was also disdainful: "it seems to me that you are going to have bad luck. We are all punished. You haven''t been punished yet. It''s much worse than those of us who can''t help us when we are in danger. "


    "So what? At least I let him go! Don''t kill me! "


    Tang Qi said," cut the crap. Now the fog is getting thicker and thicker. Let''s go up and talk about it. "


    "So, would you like to help me?"


    "I''m willing to help you. I promise you I''ll let you live. Naturally, I''ll keep my word. Let''s go."


    Chailang thanks a lot, and then continues to lead the way in front, but the villager is still not willing to go up with them, so Tang Qi sends them a plane to pick them up. Tang Qi ignored it and went on. They were surrounded by fog. Except for half a meter in front of them, they could see nothing around them. Every step was frightening. At first, Chai Lang could walk straight ahead, but at the end of his life, he could only bend down and almost walk on his stomach. Because the road was too wet and slippery, he accidentally fell down. Fortunately, the surrounding vines grew densely, and the trees grew well It''s very strong, so it''s barely enough for three people to walk up. Finally, an hour later, Chai Lang stood up, took a long breath, pointed to a big stone head in front of him and said, "that''s the sign of landing. It''s safe there."


    "Well, why don''t you hurry?"


    "But I''m afraid Hawkeye is still waiting for me. Why don''t you go up first? "


    Tang Qidao: "you are very treacherous, OK, I''ll go up. If you dare to play tricks, I won''t care about you when you are in danger."


    "Don''t worry, I already know my mistake now, so I won''t think about anything. Don''t worry." He said with a smile. Then, standing on the edge of the cliff, he let the road out in front of him and let Tang Qi pass.


    Ye Lan thinks about it and decides to stay behind this guy. If he dares to do something bad to Tang Qi, I''ll be at the back and throw him down the cliff, so her position doesn''t move. She''s always at the back. Chai Lang said to Ye Lan with a smile: "little girl, don''t believe me. I really didn''t want to kill Tang Qi. Otherwise, I will die. I may not tell the truth to others, but I will tell the truth to you, and I will not hide a word. I am willing to give you all my heart


    At this time, Chai Lang was still salivating for her beauty. Ye Lan was not happy when she looked at him. She slapped him with her backhand and told him to shut up."If you''re talking about useless things, I''ll knock them down from the cliff. Don''t you think I dare?" Ye Lan said coldly. Chai Lang didn''t dare to say anything. He propped up the vine on the edge of the cliff and walked up. Tang Qi was in the front. Although the big stone in front looked very close, the road was more difficult. The road below was more than one foot wide. Now it''s less than half a foot, and the mountain wind is getting stronger and stronger, which makes it difficult for people to walk. So this process is really exciting tremble with fear in one ''s boots. After walking for half an hour, he was only about 20 meters away. He was also very worried, but he knew that he couldn''t make it fast. If he lost his life, he didn''t know, so he calmed down and walked step by step.


    Chai Lang''s brain was sweating, and he wanted to go up quickly. Suddenly, his feet slipped. He grabbed the vine beside him in a panic, and his body tilted toward the back. Tang Qi hurriedly back to seize his heart, behind Ye Lan also put him back.


    "My God, I''m scared to death!" His back was all in cold sweat, and the mountain breeze made his whole body cool.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Tang Qi''s complicated eyes and kept looking at his direction, Chai Lang said with a smile: "why do you look at me like this? I''m fine. Thank you for saving me. Let''s go now. "


    "Don''t worry, I found something." "What is it? Is it antique? Is it valuable? Do you want me to hold it for you? Which dynasty is it As soon as Chai Lang heard this, he became excited. His mouth was like a barrage of questions. He was scared to death just now. As soon as he heard that something had been discovered, he immediately became energetic.


    Ye Lan despises in the heart, turned his one eye, he is in front of Ye Lan, also did not see, even if saw also nothing. Chai Lang''s personality is just like this. He will not correct it at all. Tang Qi didn''t answer his question. He stretched out his hand to tear apart the vines around him. It turned out that there were some very beautiful murals painted on these cliffs, all of which were people, animals and flowers. The surrounding text was also the hieroglyphics of the past. I don''t know the dynasty, but it should be very old


    , because he was not a shareholder, so there was no hint in his mind. But Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked on it, and he was still amazed.


    Ye Lan is also very curious. She grabs the vines around her with her hand, which is also an ancient painting. Many people in skirts wear decorations made of animal teeth on their necks, which is very charming.


    "It looks very old."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "I''m thinking that our ancestors'' wisdom is great. These paintings have been very artistic for many years. Chailang, look at these things. Do you have anything to say? "


    Chai Lang was very disappointed. He was not a valuable thing. Was he so happy? But after hearing Tang Qi''s question, he didn''t dare to avoid it. He could only reluctantly perfunctory. Chai Lang explained impatiently: "because this Qingsong town was a place for military strategists in ancient times. According to the earliest written records, some people lived here a few years ago. You can see that the colors of these paintings are single, only a few, and they haven''t been damaged after so many years. They must have been painted with grass juice with special characteristics."


    "Well, I suddenly remember something."


    "What''s the matter?" They asked together. Tang Qi said: "this time, we were going to look for treasure in the TV station, but the signal was blocked and nothing could be seen. I signed a military order with them, and I didn''t know what to shoot. So we handed over the wall painting and started the video recording on our mobile phone. Let''s do the live report, Ye Lan It''s beautiful, so I''ll be the host and give you a good description of the mural. It''s also a discovery. "


    Ye Lan was stunned: "no way! I haven''t learned to be a host. How can I be a host? "


    "No? How many girls want to be on TV are not it, you this is luck, but also particularly suitable for you, you come to try, how about? " Tang Qi said with a smile. Ye Lan doesn''t want to, but if she wants to do nothing special, Tang Qi is in trouble, and Mi Qilin, who asked Tang Qi to take part in the activity, is also in trouble. Her task is to catch the eagle''s eye, but in the end, she doesn''t catch it and makes him commit so many cases. If master Qin knows, it''s really hard to say. It''s going to have to be tough.


    Seeing that she agreed, Tang Qi said with a smile: "good. Now let''s go down and start shooting slowly from the place where we found the murals. You have to have a feeling of extraordinary atmosphere. " He said he was going back.


    But Chai Lang was one hundred and eighty, so he said he had sprained his ankle and wanted to stay here waiting for them.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "well, here you are."


    Ye Lan is very angry. How can this man be so selfish? When he has the good thing of looking for treasure, he rushes to the front and hides at the critical moment. At this time, he really wants to kick him off the cliff! But Tang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, don''t affect our mood, go on!" They went down again. Fortunately, the area of this mural was not large. It took only a few minutes to go down. Then Tang Qi took her mobile phone and ran yelan began to introduce her. Although she was on camera for the first time, she was calm because she was well-informed.

 Chapter 654

    Ye Lan smoothed her hair and began to say: "audience, we are now under the cliff near Qingsong town. Originally, we were going to find the wreckage of the plane decades ago. We wanted to find out if there were any historical sites left, but there was nothing left. However,


    when we got here, we found that God had prepared a plan for us A special gift... "


    Her hand pulls the vine away, revealing the mural inside. Tang Qi takes a mobile phone and Ye Lan to shoot on it. The picture is moving slowly. At the beginning, Ye Lan was forced, but at the end, she was completely immersed in the beauty of the murals and the surrounding scenery. It''s like paradise everywhere, with mountains, green trees and boundless clouds and fog. It looks like a hazy dream. At this time,


    the sun comes out, and the sun reflects colorful rainbows. Together with these murals, they are really beautiful. When they are finished, they unconsciously walk to the side of the big stone.


    Tang Qi turned off his mobile phone and said with a smile: "perfect! I know this program is going to be hot. "


    "Well, I''m dying. Go up They helped each other to climb up the stone, and then they saw a piece of grass. Then they saw a plane parked several hundred meters away. It was Yingyan and Ding Wenhai who robbed the plane, but the plane was broken. When they walked over, they found that the fuel was exhausted and it seemed that it could not be used. In the distance are the houses in Qingsong town. It''s safe at last!


    Tang Qi looked back at the cliff below. His legs were a little weak. He couldn''t imagine how to go down. Now it''s impossible for him to go down again.


    Ye Lan suddenly said: "something''s wrong with Tang Qi! What about that guy? "


    Just now, Chai Lang didn''t want to go down with them, so he was waiting on the way. But because they were so absorbed, they forgot about this man and didn''t find him until they came up!


    Tang Qi said: "nine times out of ten, he didn''t want to wait, so he came up by himself."


    "Yes. But he''s not timid. He''s afraid that Hawkeye will kill him


    "Who cares about him? Anyway, if he falls off the cliff, we''ll find out. Nine times out of ten, he''s going up. Let''s go." Ye Lan suddenly grabbed Tang Qi, and then held him tightly with both hands: "wait a minute, let''s celebrate the victory first, come back, I really thought we were going to die below, I was really scared at that time, thank you for being by my side." When she seldom shows her feelings, she leans against Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked her hair and said with a smile: "silly girl, aren''t we still alive? If I''m here, I''ll protect you. It''s OK. "


    "Well, I know. As long as you''re here, I''ll be fine." They looked at each other on the cliff. Tang Qi felt a lot of emotion in his heart. His lips kiss her lips, and her hands unconsciously encircle his shoulders. When they are talking about their love, they suddenly hear the slap behind them. They are startled. When they look back, it turns out to be Ding


    Wenhai.


    Tang Qi quickly stopped Ye Lan behind him: "what do you want to do? I warn you not to hurt her


    Ding Wenhai laughed: "you are my life-saving benefactor. I won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry. I''m just here to take a message. Eagle eye said that he''s taken chailang away. Don''t look for it any more. "


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan have a heart movement. They are finished, but they are still found by him. Although they don''t say how to deal with him, they will never survive. However, they can''t blame anyone for this posture. They are shameless themselves. Who is to blame? "He already knew that chailang was from that time, didn''t he?" Tang Qi sneered and analyzed: "the reason why he has been reluctant to move him is that this man is so cunning. Maybe he can help you find a lot of things from you before, but he didn''t find anything. It only shows that he is too stupid." Ding Wenhai said with a smile: "no, it shows that you are too cunning. Originally, Hawkeye wanted to destroy the whole Qingsong Town, but I advised him to change his mind and let it go. Su Hai hopes to continue to meet in the future. I''m glad to have an opponent like you. But in order to


    prevent you from catching up with him, the plane was destroyed. He''s happy to have an opponent like you


    Tang Qi snorted: "I''m not very happy, and I won''t let him continue to be arrogant in suhai. The wanted man is the wanted man. We must say that we should punish him!"


    Ding Wenhai said: "I''m just spreading news. I''m not a wanted criminal. Goodbye. Oh, and thank you. Here you are. It''s for your wound treatment. " He said and threw a red porcelain vase to Tang Qi. And then I took a big step.


    Ye Lan wants to chase him very much. If she finds him, she can catch hawk''s eye, but Tang Qi stops her.


    He''s hurt and weak now. If he''s in a hurry, kill her.


    Ye Lan also can only calculate, opened the red small bottle, inside is some white medicine powder, Tang Qi lets Ye Lan apply on own body.


    "Is it really OK? I always think the other party will hurt you! "


    "Eagle eye is not such a person. I believe in his character. Although he is bad, he has principles." Tang Qitan''s dangling security guard put the powder on his wound. It was like adding a handful of salt. He bared his teeth. Tang Qi is right to do this, because although there is no poison on the steel needle from Eagle''s eye, it is mixed with powder that makes skin ulceration difficult to heal. If he doesn''t use this powder, he may not be able to stop bleeding for ten days and a half months. Although there is no life danger, the wound ulcers and people will dieIt''s also very painful, and it''s easy to leave deep and ugly scars.


    Although Yingyan and Tang Qigang knew each other, they appreciated his character, so they asked Ding Wenhai to send this thing. The powder was sprinkled on it and soon returned to normal. Tang Qi and Ye Lan went to the place reserved for them last night and found that most of the villagers were still sleeping. The machine they wanted to monitor had been completely destroyed. Tang Qi woke them up. People don''t know what happened. Someone asked Tang Qi what happened.


    Tang Qi said, "something serious has happened." he told them all about what happened next and how eagle eye dealt with them. Of course, he concealed all the things that he found a lot of gold.


    Although these people didn''t take part in this event, there was no airtight wall. Over the years, they also heard some news and sighed. In this way, because of some valuable treasure, they all paid a painful price.


    Tang Qi said: "you can find a way to save the people waiting there. We are going up."


    Everyone said, "do you want to be saved after you have done such shameless things? We don''t care


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "whatever you do, I don''t care."


    All the villagers ignored it, but the man climbed up by himself in the end. The two returned to the town. When I got on the bus, Tang Qi and Ye Lan were the only two people who had come to the bus to escape. All the others were waiting for news in the nearby hotel. When they saw that they were back, they met each other


    together.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any material? We are all staring at it!"


    Ye Lan heart way, you if anxious words, pour is oneself come over!


    Tang Qi gave them his mobile phone card: "just use the material inside."


    Everyone put it on the TV and was disappointed: "ah, it''s not antique! Some ancient paintings? If the leader is not happy, what can he do? Well, you can sign your name. How about taking this as your own material? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if the leaders ask what you do, how can I say?" "We all thought about it. We said that we had a fire in our previous photo. And then you can only use this one. What about? Help us. We''re going to stay in the TV station for decades. If you don''t care, we''re really finished! " It turns out that they all heard about the fire in Zhang Fa''s house. They are really smart enough.


    Ye Lan was very angry. You didn''t pay anything. As a result, we risked our lives to shoot the material. You still think the material is not good-looking. Let''s take responsibility. It''s estimated that the fire will also depend on us!


    But Tang Qi is not angry, agreed: "can, it is I undertake good."


    "Tang Qi, why are you..."


    "They are paid, so why embarrass them, but there is one thing I ask you to do,. This incident can''t involve Mi Qilin, nor can it relate him to this time''s material. "


    "That''s it! We understand


    Tang Qi did not expect to have any good reputation, and he would not expect any reward from the TV station. So I didn''t take it seriously at all. I told them the last thing and left.


    They went back to suhai, and these people simply corrected the material and gave it to the TV station.


    After the leader saw them, he scolded them. These people really thought the same as ye LAN, and gave Tang Qi all the responsibilities. All of them were his responsibilities.


    But Tang Qi''s backstage is strong, and the leaders have no choice but to lose money. But it''s amazing that this program caused a sensation after it was broadcast. It''s not because of the murals, but because the scenery here is so beautiful, it''s just like the Peach Blossom Land. Tang Qi and Ye Lan didn''t notice that they didn''t take pictures of the green mountains, green trees and white clouds. In addition, there are wild flowers and rainbows on the cliff This Qingsong town has become a tourist attraction. Local officials have built a plank road for sightseeing and made a lot of money.


    So in order to express gratitude, they sent five million yuan of money to say that their TV station risked their lives in order to publicize. It was so touching. One million yuan was given to the leader, and because the signatures were only Tang Qi and Ye Lan, they were given two million yuan of benefit fee. Those people in the TV station are all crying, totally unexpected things! Because he wanted to avoid responsibility, he completely drew a line with this program, so he didn''t get a cent, and was scolded by the leaders, saying that they were selfish, otherwise, five million would be all from


    TV station? Tang Qi is not polite. He and Ye Lan almost died for the show. But ye LAN is very ashamed, because she came here to catch eagle''s eye. As a result, she spent a lot of manpower and material resources, and finally let him run away. This is never a mistake, the mood is very low.

 Chapter 655

    Tang Qi comforted: "it''s easy to know that he''s in suhai now. Don''t be depressed. I''m here."


    "I know, but I''m going to report to Yujing. Let me come back." Ye Lan went back to Yujing that day.


    Tang Qi went out for several days. Several girls were very worried, especially when they heard that something happened in these places. They were even more nervous. From time to time, they called Mickey to inquire about the news. Mickey was also very worried and complained about her father all the time.


    "Why do you want him to sit in such a dangerous thing, dad? If something really happens, I won''t let you go, you know?"


    "I''m your father. How dare you talk to me like that?" In fact, MI Qilin is also very helpless. He just thought that he was looking for some treasures from the countryside. Who would have thought that there would be such a dangerous thing?


    Mi Qi put the phone to MI Qilin: "hurry up, I want to know where and how Tang Qi is. We can''t just wait here. I''ll go to find him!"


    "Stop it. It''s so dangerous over there. What if something happens? You wait here for a moment. I''ll make a phone call to ask for you. I''ll prepare for it and then go to him. "


    Mickey pondered for a while and suddenly said, "I''ll go with you."


    At this time, someone at the door said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want to find me?" The father and daughter were surprised. Looking back, Tang Qi had come in. His body was covered with dried up blood, his face was haggard, and his beard was ragged. But after all, he came back well. With a cry of surprise, Mickey ran quickly to Tang Qi and hugged him. The voice was choking.


    "Why don''t you say a word and even make a phone call?"


    Tang Qi gently holding Mickey, said: "sorry, at the beginning there is no phone signal, but behind is the mobile phone to the TV station."


    "How did you get hurt, and who hurt you?" Mickey up and down looking at Tang Qi, tears continue to fall down.


    Tang Qi a face indifferent said: "nothing, is a little skin trauma."


    Mi Qilin is also very concerned. When he asks him what he has experienced, Tang Qi just simply says it again, concealing everything about his distress and not telling them. Of course, MI Qi doesn''t believe it and keeps asking, but anyway, Tang Qi just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Mi Qilin said helplessly: "you have a rest, change your clothes and have a good sleep. It''s hard for you these two days."


    "Don''t worry, I have something to deal with," Tang said


    "What is more important than rest?"


    "I want to find Hua Jintao for something. I''ll be right back." Tang Qi changed his clothes. Before he left, he asked how his company was progressing and whether those fake jewelry were still flooding in suhai. Mi Qilin said in a hurry: "don''t worry about that. After those people died down, the whole suhai has been quiet for a long time, and the business of the jewelry store has been much better. Because we bought a lot of jewelry before, the business is good now. It''s true that those people are still happy to buy jewelry."


    Tang Qi said: "that''s natural. As long as there are young people, there will be a jewelry market. OK, I''m leaving now and I''ll be back soon." Mickey also wants to go with her. Tang Qi stops her.


    "There is a bar. Many bad people are full of it. Who knows if there are drug addicts or perverts who like to tease girls? You can wait for me here. I promise you will be back soon." Mickey is not willing to leave, Tang Qi has been following him out of the yard, good can''t expect him back, unexpectedly so fast to go! But don''t want to Tangqi embarrassment, had to agree, Tangqi smile took her hand: "really good, this thing to you as I give you a reward." He


    put the taffei stone in his palm, and Mickey felt a chill on her hand. Then she saw the bright purple and pink light flashing out, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Ah! What is this? "


    "This is a very good baby. Just ask your father. It''s my harvest this time. All right, I''m going. " Tang Qi said and went straight to the bar street to find Hua Jintao. Mi Qi takes the taffei stone and asks Mi Qilin how it is. Mi Qilin is very excited. There are almost no such gems in China. They are usually produced in Europe and Russia, and the reserves are very small. The places where they are produced are very difficult to exploit. Therefore, the international sales price is very high, especially for such a large piece of crystal stone. He lived in his hands, his excited voice was shaking, and his eyes were shining.


    "It''s really wonderful! Such a good crystal can be sold at a high price. I''ll go to Mr. Mike now. "


    As soon as Mickey heard this, she quickly grabbed his arm: "Dad, don''t! We haven''t told Tang Qi about this. He doesn''t even know who Mike is. Besides, he doesn''t say he wants to sell it! " "Alas! You don''t understand. This kind of crystal stone doesn''t look like our Chinese antiques. It has any historical significance. It''s the jewelry that sells money. He''ll know about Mike after a little inquiry. Besides, Mike will leave suhai tonight. If you don''t have time to find him, you don''t care! "He went into the room excitedly.


    Mickey sighed helplessly. How could dad still be like this? As soon as he had the chance to make money, he changed a person. This Michael is an internationally famous gem connoisseur. All the jewelry he has identified will have a high appreciation value, and he is also an excellent collector and banker. If he likes this thing and buys it back, he can make a lot of money.


    he is a very generous person, and the price is much higher than others, so Mi Qilin is worried.


    It would be bad if he left. Mi Qi is afraid that this will be bad for Tang Qi, so she thinks about it and takes this crystal stone to find Zhong Yaxin. She''d better tell her first. What if she is sold by her father without Tang Qi''s permission? At this time, she didn''t know that this time the tafishi incident would really cause a big problem.


    Tang Qi has come to the bar street at this time. Although it is still daytime, the people on the street are still not good, because there are all kinds of cinemas, coffee shops, KTV shops and clothing shops besides the places where wine is sold. Of course, the owner is Hua Jintao. Don''t know where Hua Jintao is, Tang Qi decided to go to sea monster first, this person and Tang Qi''s relationship has always been good, is taking people inside the bar inspection, see Tang Qi appear in front of him, immediately very happy, rushed over. He grabbed his arm and yelled, "you''re back. My eldest lady thinks about you every day. Who can''t think about you?"


    This words a, he behind of hand and the customer of the surroundings all couldn''t help laughing.


    A humanitarian: "is this the person that the first lady likes? It doesn''t look so good. I thought how high her heart is. I can''t find a super rich man. That''s it. "


    "Isn''t it? I think this kid is only 21 or 22 years old at most. He is younger than the eldest lady. Is he a rich second generation? But it doesn''t look like what you''re doing. "


    "Shut up, all of you! This is Tang Qi, who has saved the life of the eldest lady several times. Besides, the eldest lady is not with him because she is rich. Tang Qi is a man of talent and appearance. You know what


    Everyone''s mouth is open, but take a breath, this is the legendary Tang Qi, who made a mess of the whole suhai antique world, and many people fell in front of him!


    They all became very flattering and surrounded: "Mr. Tang, we really have no eyes!"


    "Yes, it''s disrespectful!" Some of these people express their admiration for Tang Qi. Some want to get close to each other, and others want to follow him. Tang Qi feels embarrassed. What''s the matter with these guys? Can they shout like this? Hua Rongyue''s temper is so irascible. If she knows that the sea monster dares to expose her privacy like this, she will be unlucky.


    Tang Qi took the sea monster to one side: "pay attention, don''t say these words. If huarongyue is angry, I don''t care about you."


    "Hey, I''m so happy to see you. I didn''t think of anything else. I should fight." He was laughing. Suddenly, I think of it. I go back and ask my men to bring wine to Tang Qi. "Why don''t we have a drink with you?"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand, "you said to let huarongyue angry, be careful your big lady beat you again."


    "Who is the eldest lady? Won''t she be angry because of such things? The wild flowers outside are not as sweet as my eldest lady. Of course, only you know how sweet it is. " The sea monster laughs mysteriously.


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at the sea monster, suddenly serious said: "in fact, I have something to ask your husband, because I have something important to ask, you take me to see him."


    "OK, no problem, but he is having dinner with some guests now. Why don''t I give him a call?" The sea monster said and took out the phone, but Tang Qi held down his mobile phone and laughed at him. "Don''t tell him. I want to surprise him." Tang Qi directly stops the sea monster''s action. Hua Jintao has always been related to the counterfeiting group. During this period, the wind is calm. They should have been waiting for him. Is it time to sell those fake jewels? If you tell him you''re here now, it might make people hide. You''d better kill him now and see what he has to say. Hua Jintao''s field has been developing very well recently. He has no rival against him. In addition, everyone knows that Tang Qi is his son-in-law to be and gives him face. Therefore, he has become a prosperous man in suhai. However, his inner feelings towards Tang Qi are very complicated, because his dream is not to be a upstart. Moreover, he did some things without telling Tang Qi that he didn''t want to be known.


    Today, I invited several foreign businessmen to have breakfast at a breakfast bar in the bar street. By the way, I wanted to discuss how to do business. However, I was having a good time when I saw my staff coming in a hurry and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Hua Jintao immediately stood up in panic: "Tang Qi is here!"


    "Yes, the sea monster is coming with him. What do you do? Would you like to avoid it for a moment? "Hua Jintao subconsciously wants to go, but he is stopped by several customers around him, and the first one looks unbelievable.


    "I said Lao Hua, he''s your son-in-law. What are you hiding from?"


    "You don''t know, this guy is always old-fashioned. If you know I''m doing something like this, it''s not good. It''s a small matter to send me to prison, and you''re also involved. So I''d better hide." "No way!" Several people stopped Hua Jintao together: "we are not cooperating with you this time. We will cooperate many times in the future. If you are always timid, what should we do? See once, hide once? "

 Chapter 656

    "That is, we can''t do business with you secretly all the time. You are the elder and the father of Hua Rongyue. Shouldn''t he listen to you? You are so afraid of him, how can we cooperate in the future? We''ll clean him up together and let him know our strength. Of course, we''ll be honest and dare not challenge you any more. We''ll help you in the future. "


    Hua Jintao hesitated and said, "but he''s hard to deal with!"


    "What''s the matter! Are we easy to deal with? You can just watch it, but you''re just a little boy. What''s the big deal! " "Just sit down for me and see how Tang Qi bowed down in front of us!" Several people grabbed him and held him on the seat. At first, Hua Jintao was a little nervous, but then he thought that I was the elder of Tang Qi. He had never been afraid of me, and I didn''t have face. If someone could kill him, his prestige would be good, so he sat down. At this time, as soon as the door of the restaurant opened, Tang Qi and the sea monster came in together. As soon as they went in, they saw many people sitting there.


    One by one, they didn''t smile at Tang Qi, let alone pick him up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect so many people. My father-in-law is very busy. He talks about business in the morning."


    "Well, yes." Hua Jintao said with a smile: "I heard you went to the surrounding villages and towns to do programs. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. I''m also worried about you. I''ll tell yue''er when I have time. She''s also waiting for your news." "I''m sorry to worry you. I see Tang Qi has always been very polite, just like his father-in-law should be. Those people wanted to find an excuse to criticize Tang Qi, but they still didn''t find the point of anger. They could only watch Tang Qi coldly. One of the biggest old men in the grade picked up a cup of tea with a smile.


    "Mr. Hua, who is this one of you?"


    Tang Qi said: "Hello, I''m Hua Jintao''s future son-in-law. Who are you


    "My name is Tang Feng." When the old man finished, he looked at Tang Qi with pride. Obviously, he was very confident about his identity. He thought Tang Qi would be afraid after hearing the name. However, Tang Qi was at a loss, as if he had never heard of it. The sea monster whispered a few words to Tang Qi. It turns out that this man is an antique expert in the next city. He is very famous. Many high priced porcelain sold at domestic auctions are publicized by him, so many antique dealers are willing to ask him to help them hype. In this case, their collections may sell at a good price. He once said that no matter what copper and iron smelting is, as long as it is through my hands, it can be sold at a high price, and it is a good thing that people flock to.


    So he is very famous in recent years. He is even more famous than some antique masters. He has both fame and fortune.


    Hua Jintao also added: "the Ming Dynasty Castle Peak hundred bird porcelain vase with a price of 200 million yuan that was shot last month was planned by the old man. You should have heard about it. It was broadcast live on TV." Tang Qi let out a sound, then took out his mobile phone to surf the Internet and checked it. There was this news on it, and there were many pictures of this porcelain vase. After a look, Tang Qi said with a smile: "I see. I''m a liar. They are all surnamed Tang. Why do you have to do such shameful things


    The voice is not big or small, just enough for everyone here to hear.


    As soon as Tang Feng heard this, he threw his hand on the table: "you call me a liar!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you a liar? "


    Tang Feng said coldly, "what do you mean? I have the ability to let people buy this antique, which is my strength. It''s useless for you to be jealous. Why don''t you go if you have the ability? " Other people also blame Tang Qi one after another. This guy really doesn''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. He dares to speak ill of Tang and wink at Hua Jintao. Hua Jintao didn''t dare to refute his point of view, but he coughed a few times and then said in a cold voice: "Tang Qi


    ah! This antique auction is much more complicated than you think. You can''t just talk nonsense here because you know a little bit of knowledge. Mr. Tang is an expert in the industry. You have a lot to learn from him. Don''t say any more and apologize to Lai Ye. "


    Tang Qi suddenly laughed playfully, "I''m not wrong, he is a liar."


    The old man scolded innumerable swearing words in his heart, but on the surface, he said with a smile: "OK, just tell me where I cheated people."


    Tang Qi zhengse said: "is that Qingshan white bird porcelain vase from Ming Dynasty?" "Of course! If you have something you don''t understand, you can ask me and I''ll help you with it. " This time, Tang Feng got a commission of nearly 10 million, which is the highest income for him to hype antiques for so many years, and the only chance for him to be published in an international magazine in his life, so he is very proud.


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and said, "but I don''t think this porcelain vase was made in the Ming Dynasty."


    People scoff. What do you know! It''s the Ming Dynasty!Hua Jintao also said: "Tang Qi, you only see a picture on a mobile phone, but you haven''t seen the real object. You must have read it wrong. Don''t say it. Tang is angry." What should I do if this guy doesn''t cooperate with me? But Tang Qigen didn''t pay attention to his words. He continued to look at the photos with his mobile phone and said to himself, "we are all experts. We understand the characteristics of porcelain. I''ll tell you the truth. The characteristics of porcelain in Ming Dynasty are ancient modeling, soft lines and very simple and solemn..."


    "Who let you drop your bag here? We all know that. I don''t need you to say more! " The other man is going to shut Tang Qi up. Tang Qi continued in no hurry: "then you should also know that all Ming dynasty porcelains are required to have traces of rutile in the exposed position, right? Generally speaking, from the Yuan Dynasty, there were many living spots on the bottom of the sand and the mouth of the porcelain, and there were many red stone slabs, which lasted for hundreds of years until the late Qianlong period


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, they were stunned. Then they went to get their mobile phones to see the pictures of the real objects, and then they were all silent. Tang Qi saw that people had been driven by himself, and continued: "this thing is not fake, but it is not from the Ming Dynasty. According to the description style of porcelain in Ming and Qing Dynasties, before the Ming Dynasty and the Qianlong Dynasty, it was mainly luxurious, generally with dragon and tiger patterns, and this kind of elegant


    style should have started from the year of Daoguang. So the age of this porcelain vase is at least 300 years later. Do you have any opinions? " An old man said: "but there are also scattered porcelains that do not have such marks. In case there is one, you can''t just talk nonsense because of this picture. After all, experts have inspected it. Now there is a machine that can directly identify the age of antiques, which has been calculated to be a treasure of the Ming Dynasty. You''re here


    just trying to be different. " "No, I was thinking about exceptions at first, but after I saw the last picture, I was convinced that what I said was true." Tang Qi waved his hand and then scratched it with his hand. The last photo is displayed in front of the public, which is the sign on the corner of the porcelain. The words on it are


    Yuyang villa. Everyone was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to say that only the Qing Dynasty had a villa to live in, but not the Ming Dynasty?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because I have read some literature about famous porcelain artists in master Qin. Mingyang villa is not a place to live, but the name of a famous porcelain artist." Everyone was surprised. This is a person''s name! At that time, I introduced it according to the residence, and I really found the villa in e city far away. At that time, it was speculated that this was a member of the royal family of the Ming Dynasty, who lived in seclusion after losing the fight for the throne. In order to keep the emperor from suspecting, he made porcelain here and became a famous porcelain maker. There''s a lot of evidence for his work, especially for the white bird.


    If according to what Tang Qi said, then this is a fake! Tang Qi said: "this is actually the name of two people, one is Yangshan, and the other is Zhuangshan. They are apprentices of Bai Yazi, a famous porcelain master in the Qing Dynasty. After studying with the master for 30 years, they finally come out of the mountain. They only make one famous product a year, and the money is all this


    name, Yuyang villa. They hide their name, but they don''t like it There are about 20 pieces of works in the world, all of which are very good porcelain. Some of them are collected by the royal family, but not this one. "


    "And how much is it worth?" The sea monster listened carefully. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was so knowledgeable and talented. He couldn''t help asking. Tang Qi said with a smile, "three million. There are a lot of Qing dynasty porcelains handed down from generation to generation, and they are not royal products, so they can''t be sold at a very high price. But Mr. Tang, you sold millions of things at a high price of 200 million. I really don''t agree with you. I really admire you. I don''t know who bought it? I want to have a good talk with him. "


    "It''s a terrible thing! What''s the best way to sell things Hua Jintao said in a hurry, "don''t do that. It''s against the rules."


    Tang Qi said: "although this is the case, I know that this thing is not worth money at all, and I still need to make some hype. This kind of behavior will only make the whole antique industry fall into a false prosperity. If one day, all those cheated people come to the door together, I believe that Tang will also be annoyed."


    "No! The old man won''t be in trouble. Who can guarantee that what you said is 100% right


    "Yes, and machines are a century old reality."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "we''ve seen a lot of tricks like this. As long as you smear a layer of transparent glue on it, you can easily determine the age of these things according to the ingredients on it. What, do you want me to have a good test? "


    The sea monster also said: "if we can''t be sure, we''d better find the man and let Tang Qi test again! He''s the president of the antiques Association. He can''t be wrong. "


    "Shut up, what''s the matter with you! Go out and order some dishes. Don''t get in the way here Hua Jintao drank and coaxed him out. Seeing that Tang Qi was right, Tang Feng could not help gnashing his teeth and wanted to say something back. But after all, he still didn''t know what to say. He could only keep silent and sullen. He wanted to rush over and tear Tang Qi''s mouth. He was a little annoyed.

 Chapter 657

    Tang Qi looked at Tang Feng with a playful smile. "What I said just now is that there is something wrong. You can tell me that I will make good improvement. How about it?"


    "You are just I''ve never been treated like this. I can''t bear it. Mr. Hua, if you want Tang Qi to stay here, I''ll leave! " He said, slapping the table to leave. Other people have to dissuade, but also hope to spend Jin Tao Tang Qi to drive out. Hua Jintao is also in a dilemma. Naturally, he doesn''t want them to go, but Tang Qi is his own backer. The reason why everything is going well in suhai now is that everyone gives Tang Qi face. If you offend him, who else will I give face to in suhai?


    There is no way to offend both sides, which makes Hua Jintao very embarrassed. At this time, Tang Qi pulled up his chair and sat opposite to Tang Feng: "you are an ignorant swindler. Do you even want to threaten my father-in-law to drive me away? I''ll call the buyer right away. It''s just written in the Internet news that the person who bought it seems to be the prince of an enterprise. What''s his name? Do you have any impression? "


    Tang Feng is furious when he hears that Tang Qi calls himself a swindler. But without waiting for him to speak, Tang Qi interrupts him again.


    "You''re not convinced? If you don''t know such a simple knowledge of antiques, either you will admit to everyone that you are not good at anything, or you are a swindler who knows that there is something wrong with the antiques and participates in the hype. Say it yourself! "


    "You You are... " Tang Qi was tongue tied, ashamed and angry. His temple seemed to be about to open. He reached out and pointed to Tang Qi. A few seconds later, his eyes suddenly turned and he fainted on the ground.


    Several people hold Tang Feng together, and then point to Tang Qi and scold him, accusing him of disrespect for the old man.


    Looking at the crowd, Tang Qi sneered and said, "if you want to be respected by others, you have to learn to respect yourself. He spoke rudely first. Now he has no face. Who can blame him? What, do you want to help him out? " Several people didn''t speak and helped Tang Feng out. He was a spiritual leader. Once he couldn''t speak, others would be finished. One of them said, "Mr. Hua, you''d better think clearly. If you don''t give us an explanation this time, the cooperation will be cancelled. We don''t want to see Tang Qi again." They closed the door and went out.


    Hua Jintao sat in the chair, then sighed and said, "well, people have been offended because of you. Just say what you want to say!" He''s like a deflated ball now, leaning against the back of the chair.


    Tang Qiyi sat opposite to Hua Jintao in an indifferent manner and said, "I''m looking for you because I know something. I hope you can give me an explanation. But who were these people before that? What do you do? Why are you working with them? "


    Hua Jintao had no choice but to smile and said: "you know, I didn''t want to break with you, so I had to give up the cooperation with them, so why do you have to ask more? It''s already impossible." "Father in law, don''t pretend to be confused. When I exposed this man just now, you didn''t have anyone''s accident on your face. Obviously, you already knew who he was. Is it something shameful that you want to cooperate with? If it''s selling fake antiques, I won''t let you do it.


    if it''s selling fake jewelry, I can''t do it! "


    Pop! A crisp sound came. It was Hua Jintao who touched a teacup to the ground. He stood up in horror. His face became very ugly and his voice was trembling: "what''s the matter? How do you know... " "It seems to be true. There is something wrong with the jewelry you sell recently, isn''t it? What about the fake machines and the jewelry? Don''t tell me you don''t know. Ye Lan has told me all about it. The reason why she hasn''t arrested you all the time is because you are Hua Rongyue''s father. If you don''t admit it,


    I can only be rude! " Tang Qi''s voice was very serious. In fact, he didn''t know anything about it, but he acted as if he was in his own hands. Hua Jintao sighed and scratched his hair: "everyone says that if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself. Now it seems that this sentence is really good. What I thought nobody knew was discovered by you. I''m really sorry for the trouble." In any case, Tang Qi is also the chairman of the antiques Association. As his son-in-law to be, he is engaged in selling fake jewelry. Isn''t this to pull Tang Qi down the abyss of doom? He was very ashamed.


    Hua Jintao was embarrassed and faltered: "I''m in a dilemma. I''m in fact..."


    "What''s the use of saying something important that I don''t want to hear from you? It''s nothing more than platitudes. I can''t be moved by any economic pressure or human relations. " Tang Qi said coldly.


    Hua Jintao coughed a few times. In fact, he really wanted to use this excuse. As a result, he was exposed by Tang Qi. He was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the sea monster came in and saw that all the people were gone. He was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Something." "Just now, sir, let me give this box to the guest." The sea monster finished and put it in front of Hua Jintao''s desk. Hua Jintao opened it and saw that there was a purplish red jade in it, which was only the size of his little finger nail. The incision was very smooth and round, with transparency and saturationAll very well. Tang Qi nodded after he picked it up.


    "It''s a good gem, and it''s of good quality. It''s a kind of natural ice."


    "This is the gift I gave them at the beginning. I didn''t expect that they gave it back to me. It doesn''t look like it''s going to work. " Flower Jin Tao dejected spread in the chair, his voice inside Infinite disappointment.


    The sea monster didn''t know what happened, and said, "I ordered some snacks. All these people have gone. Shall I go back? "


    "It doesn''t matter. They don''t eat. I''ll eat. You can buy it. But I have something important to say with him Tang Qi waved his hand and said. Sea monster quickly agreed to go out, shut the door, standing far away, but also afraid of others mistakenly break into the compartment, there guarded. Now Hua Jintao is very angry. Is this guy his own man or Tang Qi''s man? Why is he so kind to Tang Qi and willing to listen to him?


    Tang Qi looked at Hua Jintao in a daze, shook his hand in front of him and said, "what are you thinking about, don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Hua Jintao recovered: "they want to hold an antique auction in suhai. I hope I can help them."


    "Auction." Tang Qi some funny said: "he a sell fake, do what auction?"


    "Although he sells fakes, what he sells is not only fakes. This time things are absolutely authentic. It''s just that he has always been the old rule. Before selling these antiques, he has to make a good hype, so he found me."


    "Can you help him hype?"


    "Yes, because I am the most suitable person for Su Hai now." Hua Jintao''s territory is big, his influence is not small, and he has something to do with the antique industry. Many people know him and are willing to give him face. He is also a greedy man, so they are like-minded.their original intention is to have a good discussion, such as


    why should the price of things to be auctioned be as high as the last antique vase Price, the result is Tang Qi to thoroughly mix yellow.


    "Do you know? He has decided to give me ten million yuan as long as he sells it. Ten million yuan is just like that. Do you know? " Hua Jintao''s hand was hammering the table, and his face was distressed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if he continues to sell goods according to his last personality, even if he gives you 10 million, it''s meaningless. Because I''m going to mess up this deal for you. I will also destroy all his previous deceitful things, and I will do what I say. "


    Hua Jintao said in a hurry: "I''ll tell you how you are! It''s not a good thing to get in the way of money! "


    "Well, tell me first, what does he want to sell this time? Another vase. "


    "No, it''s a famous painting of Yuan Dynasty, the picture of geese."


    Originally, Tang Qi was drinking with a teacup. Suddenly he heard him say these three words, and suddenly a mouthful of tea spurted out. Then the whole person became extremely shocked: "what did you say?"


    "Why, is this painting famous? This picture of geese is from the Yuan Dynasty "I''m very clear about the origin of this painting. You don''t have to say." Tang Qibai interrupts him, and his heart beats faster. When he was in Yujing, Feng Guang once entrusted Tang Qi to take care of Zhu San, the son of his kindred brother. His father Zhu Ming was hanged at the dock because he was arrogant and offended others, and his family''s famous paintings, wild geese, were stolen. Feng Guang once told Tang Qi that whoever has such a picture is the real killer. Moreover, he once asked Tang Qi to take care of Zhu San. After returning to suhai, Tang Qi once wanted to take care of Zhu San. Who knows that Zhu San has stayed in Yujing all the time? It is estimated that he is unwilling to leave Feng Guang''s wings. We can''t do bad things at random. He never came back.


    In addition, as soon as he arrived at suhai, the night star stone was in a mess, so Tang Qi forgot about it.


    Now I''m very nervous to hear that Hua Jintao has brought this matter up again. Did the murderer who killed Zhu Ming and got away with the law come to suhai?


    Hua Jintao was suspicious: "don''t you, Tang Qi? You''ve seen so many treasures before, and you''re not so shocked. Isn''t this fake?"


    Tang Qi said quietly: "because I heard it''s very precious, it''s a treasure, so I''m excited to see it come out of the world again. I just don''t know who collected it. I''m willing to hide it for many years."


    "Oh, I don''t know about this. As you know, there are two kinds of auctions. One is that the owner is willing to come forward, the other is that he doesn''t come forward to entrust an intermediary to sell the treasure, and the intermediary has the responsibility and obligation to keep it secret. This is the second kind." Because some auctioneers are celebrities, or they have a poor family, or they have a difficult business, or they have a bad history of things. Some people are worried that things will be sold at a high price, and their sudden wealth will attract people''s attention. Therefore, they will choose to let the other Party keep a secret. On the contrary, few people are really willing to tell the owner of things, so this practice is not surprising.

 Chapter 658

    Tang Qi asked excitedly, "I want to know who is the owner of this painting. Can you help me find out about it?"


    "I want to help you find out, but you know, Tang Feng has completely hated me and you. He won''t tell you. Why do you pay so much attention?" Hua Jintao turns his lips, obviously not wanting to help Tang Qi.


    "Because I have something to do with this group of geese. In a word, I know your ability, father-in-law. Now you can help me to find this under the name of Tang Feng. If you help me find out, I will help you to solve your problem. How about that? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hua Jintao thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you, but you can''t look at me if you succeed."


    "If you have a chance, please show me. I want to see that painting. Judge the truth. If it''s fake, I''ll be busy if it''s true. "


    Hua Jintao looks confused, but seeing that Tang Qi doesn''t tell him his plan, it''s not convenient to say anything, so he agrees.


    Tang Qi suddenly turned the wind and said with a smile, "well, that''s all. Now let''s talk about the fake jewelry."


    "There is no such thing! I''m not selling fake jewelry! "


    Tang Qi eyebrows a pick, "do you dare to swear a little and those jewelry related things you did not do?" Hua Jintao patted the table: "you son of a bitch, I''m your future father-in-law. How dare you talk to me like this? It''s really outrageous. If I said no, I didn''t! " The tea on the table spilled out, and several tea cups on the edge fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. The sea monster standing on the outside didn''t hear their conversation, but just heard the cracking sound coming from the inside. At first, he was stunned, then shrugged and didn''t go in.


    Tang Qiyang said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you have something to say to me. There is no airtight wall. If you do it, it will appear sooner or later, and then I may not be able to save you. "


    "I said no is no, don''t force me, Tang Qi!" Hua Jintao continued to smash the table. Tang Qi laughs but says nothing. What kind of personality does Hua Jintao have? He is very familiar with it all the time. If he has reason and basis, he will definitely break the casserole and ask to the end. Who said the news and dare to slander himself? But the more Hua Jintao said nothing and pretended to be so angry, there must be something wrong with him. However, seeing that he didn''t want to say it and used the trick of smashing the table, Tang Qi couldn''t ask any more. After all, he was Hua Rongyue''s father, and he couldn''t directly beat him to extort a confession, so he didn''t speak. When Hua Jintao saw that Tang Qi had nothing to say, he stood up and wanted to leave: "I''m really angry to be with you, and I slander such things on my head. I know that I''m a clean person. How can I be like them when I think about the results of these counterfeiters?"


    "Father in law, don''t be angry. Isn''t it better if you didn''t do it? I hope you can help me find Tang Feng and deal with the matter well. "


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I will find him. After all, he is my partner. I still depend on him to make money. You and I can''t count on him! " With that, he walked away.


    When the sea monster saw Hua Jintao coming out, he quickly saluted and said, "Sir, what should I do with those snacks?"


    "Send it home to the first lady. By the way, you''d better follow me or Tang Qi."


    "He will definitely go to see the eldest lady. I''d better follow him. In case of any orders, I can help."


    Hua Jintao was even more upset after hearing this, and went out with a snort from his nose.


    The sea monster just went in at this time. There was nothing wrong with Tang Qi. He was drinking tea with a cup. When he saw the sea monster coming in, he asked him to sit down together. But the sea monster waved his hand and refused with a smile.


    "Forget it, I''m just a servant. It''s not convenient to sit with you."


    "Hua Jintao regards you as a servant, but I treat you as a friend. Don''t mention it. I have something else to ask you."


    Sea monster quickly sat down: "you have something to say, I still owe you."


    Tang Qi got to his ear and whispered a few words. The sea monster listened and nodded: "OK! I see. Is there anything else I can do? "


    "No, I''ll find huarongyue. If you have something, please call me."


    "Don''t worry, I see." The sea monster walked out quickly. Tang Qi went out of the teahouse and took a pile of fine snacks to find huarongyue. According to haiguai, huarongyue recently signed up for a flower arranging class, which her father signed up for. Because she is impatient and often fights, she doesn''t look like a lady, so


    let her learn.


    At first, Hua Rongyue resolutely refused, but after thinking about it carefully, she thought that all the women around Tang Qi were ladies. Maybe what Tang Qi liked was the type of ladies, so she agreed. Tang Qi took those snacks to the flower arrangement classroom. The decoration here is really good. There are pink decorations everywhere, and the faint fragrance can be smelled around. Tang Qixin thought that I should keep calm in such an elegant place, so I was very calm before I went inI arranged my clothes.


    Just about to knock on the door, the door was opened, and then a woman stumbled out and directly hit Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly held her: "what''s the matter?"


    Then there was a pile of flowers smashed over, and some people were shouting: "beat small three! How dare you rob my husband


    Tang Qi''s face is also hit by several flowers, and then has been warm little hand to hold Tang Qi back.


    "Why are you here now? You missed a good play." It''s huarongyue who holds Tang Qi. Her face is especially schadenfreude smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi asked curiously. "Hee hee! Because this man robbed someone else''s husband. It''s been an hour. It''s fun. " Hua Rongyue is wearing a light green skirt. She is as beautiful as before, but there are petals on her body in several places. Not only she, but also all the other female students have petals on their hair and clothes. The dark green carpet is also full of flowers for flower arrangement. The two women are fighting together now. They are all about thirty, medium-sized, but they all look very rich. Among them, the original ones are sold out, with a table of nephrite from Hotan, which is worth at least three million. They scratched each other''s hair and scolded each other. Other women tried to persuade them, but they didn''t dare to go there. These two men were too fighting, and their nails were too long and sharp. What if they were scratched?


    Tang Qi asked what happened. Hua Rongyue said, "didn''t I just say that? It''s a small three. "


    "I don''t mean that, because you''ve never been a meddler. Why are you so excited this time?"


    "Oh, because both of them are annoying, let''s fight. Originally, if they didn''t fight, I would have started fighting, but now it''s time to save my hands. "


    It turns out that this person''s original match is the teacher of this flower arrangement classroom, while the third is a student here. Both of them fall in love with a man, who is said to be a graceful man, but huarongyue has never seen him.


    The reason why she wants to fight both of them is that huarongyue humiliates her many times during her study. She doesn''t know how to make beauty, how to make nails, how to please men, and how not to be feminine at all. Huarongyue is very angry after hearing their words. "Just an hour ago, the original mate told me that even if I was a junior, no one would want me. He said that I didn''t know how to grovel and don''t like men. He asked me to give her my father''s phone number, and then give her 300000 tuition fees to teach me how to serve men." She blushed with anger as she spoke.


    "Oh, it''s the mouth." Tang Qi said with a smile, "but I don''t need you to be a lady."


    Huarongyue snorted: "she just knows that my father has some money and wants to cheat money. Do you think her virtue is like a lady?"


    At this time the original hair is also in a mess, eyes are red, constantly shouting, which has a little lady''s shadow. "As for the little three, he kept bragging about who sold her jewelry, who bought her a house, who was pursuing her, and who gave her many benefits. Let me kneel and lick the rich man, and then I can make a lot of money. You say it''s so cheap, can I not fight?


    I can''t believe that these two people will fight together. One of the men who bought her good things turned out to be the teacher''s husband. Wahaha, it''s a real newspaper


    Just as he was talking, he suddenly heard the anxious sound of footsteps behind him. A man yelled: "don''t fight, stop!"


    The two women were fighting hard. Hearing the voice, they turned their heads together and cried, "husband! Teach him a lesson quickly


    Tang Qi was surprised to hear this man''s voice. He didn''t expect that he knew him! His name is Lu Mingze. He is a deputy manager of MI Qilin jewelry company, who specializes in business promotion. Mi Qilin has told him and Mi Qi more than once that Lu Mingze is a model of the company. He is modest and prudent, clean and proud, and has a very close relationship with his wife. He and his wife are very affectionate and have gone through a lot of hardships.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mingze didn''t notice Tang Qi''s appearance. He roughly pulled the two women apart and then pointed to Xiao San: "get out! You''re just a slut. You''ve got me. Now you''re still looking for my wife? "


    Woman a Leng, then point to Lu Mingze to cry: "son of a bitch, you didn''t say that last night."


    "What did I say? When have I been with you? "


    "You said you love me! She''s a waste, a hen that can''t lay eggs. You changed your mind in just a few hours


    The original mate slapped Lu Mingze, then sobbed and ran out: "I didn''t expect you to treat me. I''m going to tell your boss what you''ve done during this period, so that they all know who you are."


    The man said hastily, "come back! Don''t listen to her nonsense I want to catch up, but I was stopped by the little three in the corridor."I''ll leave as soon as I leave. I''ll stay with you." Lu Mingze said urgently: "you fool! If she says it, it''s over! "

 Chapter 659

    Tang Qi laughs. It seems that Lu Mingze is afraid that others will know what he has done. Since he works for MI Qilin, what he has been doing should also be related to Mi''s enterprise. Is there anything wrong he has done? If it really infringes on the interests of Mi''s enterprise, we must teach him a lesson.


    Huarongyue said in a low voice: "how can your expression become like this?"


    "Because I know this man." Tang Qi tells Hua Rongyue what he thinks.


    Hua Rongyue said angrily: "is this bastard embezzling public funds? I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    Tang Qi stopped huarongyue and refused to let her run after her: "it''s not clear what happened now. Don''t worry, otherwise it''s not good to scare the snake." Huarongyue and Tang Qi can only stand behind the door, listening to the dialogue between the two people.


    At this time, the little three saw that the woman had gone, so he grabbed the broken flower in his hair and said, "she has no evidence at all. Who will believe what she said? She will only think it''s a quarrel between your husband and wife. Don''t worry." "No, she and I have a good external image. I want to leave a good impression on the boss, so I can be reused. If she tells the boss, I won''t get promoted at the board meeting tomorrow. You know to make trouble for me. Don''t bother me. I need to get her back quickly


    !" Lu Mingze said to catch up. Xiao San snorted and said to himself, "your original mate is really an idiot. If she is so easy to get through to you, it''s no wonder that she will be cheated so much this year." She looked back and saw huarongyue and Tang Qi standing opposite her. Xiao San was startled, then coughed a few times and walked between them.


    "Please make way. I''m going through."


    Huarongyue grabs her arm: "wait a minute, I have something to ask you."


    Xiao San immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you everywhere?"


    "Did Lu Mingze do something wrong? It seems that you two have a share in it. What did you do?"


    "Why do I tell you, no comment!" She said, swaggering forward, huarongyue was already very angry with her, so she grabbed his shoulder and pressed it on the wall.


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "this is not very good. Although this woman is not good, I can''t do anything to beat a woman."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve figured out how to teach her." She said, touching her long nails on her skin.


    "Don''t force me. If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll scratch your face. You''re not good-looking at all. Do you think you can cheat a man''s money?" Huarongyue is quite smart. She knows that what she cares about most is her own beauty, so she just uses this method to coerce her.


    Small three just want to struggle against, but see Huarong month so, flurried said: "gentleman move mouth don''t start!"


    "Ha ha, are you afraid sometimes? Speak quickly! Or I''ll scratch your face! "


    Xiao San can''t help it. She spent a lot of money on this face. If it''s really over, there will be no rich people. In addition, Lu Mingze is just one of the concubines, so she said it. This guy is said to have mastered some important information, and then he started to speculate in gold to make a lot of money. But because the source of this information is illegal, and it is said that this information involves several people''s lives, no one can know. This clue was found by his


    wife, and there is a deep interest relationship between them, So it''s inseparable, so it''s very tight.


    "In fact, these two people have no feelings for a long time, just because of these interest disputes. He once said that the current boss is his money bag, which is easy to cheat. He is the only smart person in the world. I also look down on such a person. "


    Tang Qi some doubts said: "you said these are his own and you said? Will he tell you such an important thing? " The woman complacently said: "isn''t it? I''m so beautiful. He has long been prostrated by me. Unfortunately, I''m only interested in his money, and I don''t care about his people at all. Well, I''ve said all I know. Can you let me go? " With that, she gently pulled down huarongyue''s hand and walked away.


    Hua Rong Yue spat and said, "these three people are absolutely unreasonable! Why don''t you just take Lu Mingze and tell Mi Qilin that he should be regarded as a purse. What a hateful man. " Tang Qi sighed helplessly and said: "no, there is no evidence. Who will believe what a junior said? At that time, all he has to do is to say that he is talking nonsense to others. After all, he has been with MI Qilin for so many years, and Mi Qilin won''t embarrass him because of this. Let''s find the evidence. " Hua Rongyue thinks so, and agrees. They are going to leave the school together. But just as they walk out of the gate, Tang Qi suddenly feels that something is shining in the grass. He goes to the grass and sees that the bracelet he just wore on his original mate is thrown there. It''s estimated that it''s from highI dropped it at the top, so there are some cracks on it.


    Hua Rongyue sighed: "what a pity! If it wasn''t for the grass and branches, it would be broken. "


    Tang Qi looks around. There is no empty person. Is there something wrong with her? Then they found the original handbag and even a shoe near a trash can.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it seems that something has happened. No matter how angry you are, you don''t even know if you throw away your shoes."


    "Did the husband make it?"


    "I don''t know. He came out a few minutes earlier than us, but he didn''t even have one. It''s fast enough. "


    At this time, Hua Rongyue suddenly thought of something and said, "I''ve always seen that the bracelet is worn on the original hand, and it''s quite tight. She also said that the size is not suitable. It''s not easy to pull it off. Did she drop it herself or was it taken off by force? "


    Tang Qi calmly analyzed for a while, and said: "if someone else picked it and saw that the bracelet was so valuable, she would hide it and sell it for a lot of money. Did she do it herself? Is there any secret in this bracelet? "


    "Then we''ll stay and call the police!"


    "We''d better go to Lu Mingze and ask him clearly."


    They took a taxi and went to Michaelis jewelry. On the way, she remembered to ask Tang Qi what he wanted to do.


    "I just wanted to see you for a few days." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Huarongyue said: "forget it! How long have I known you? I don''t know who you are. If it''s OK, you won''t come to me specially. Come on, what''s the matter? "


    The little girl is quite smart. Tang Qi tells him what she has heard and hopes that she can help check it. Hua Rongyue is furious when she hears that her father is involved in those fake jewelry.


    "Is my father crazy? There are so many people who have already had an accident that he even wants to get involved! "


    "I asked him, and he didn''t admit it, but I saw that his attitude was a little suspicious, so I hope you can help me find out if your father has any secret. I want the evidence to be solid. I''m looking for him. " Tang Qidao. The last time Hua Jintao was threatened to kidnap Shen Jiajia and Mickey, it was in a very secret place. This time, it was really about fake jewelry, which should be unknown to other people. Hua Rongyue agreed, and she was worried that her father would be involved in this.


    "There are many houses in our home, and there are more than 80 real estate certificates. I''ll go back and check them, and then I''ll tell you the news."


    "Well, I''ll keep it from your father for the time being."


    "I know, you don''t have to say."


    Two people talking here, the driver has been peeping to see huarongyue, heart said, this woman is a white rich beauty, unexpectedly there are more than 80 houses in the home! So beautiful


    Tang Qi saw that he had been secretly looking at her, and said, "what do you see her do? Do you see that she looks good? Do you have any bad ideas?"


    The driver coughed awkwardly, then said with a smile: "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but since the condition of the little girl is so good, I believe I can find a good person. How about going to Dongping hotel? "


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi asked. He only knew that the hotel was old, and it was the first five-star hotel in suhai, but he had never been there. "You don''t know! A blind date meeting for the rich is being held on the top floor of Dongping hotel. All of them are Su Hai and the first-class rich people all over the country. They are not jewelers, real estate experts, or the boss of financial stock companies. The coal boss is inferior. As long as they are young and beautiful, Bai Fumei can participate. If they are selected by the rich, they can marry into a rich family, and even if they are not married successfully , there is also a whole set of diamond jewelry to send, so I just drove several times, all of them are first-class beauties, everyone said that all of Su Hai''s beauties are out. "


    The driver smacked his tongue, especially envious.


    Huarongyue sneers at this. She never wants to marry into a rich family. Then she looks at Tang Qi straight away. Tang Qi shrugs to her and says that she doesn''t know why.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I don''t want to go, and you''re not allowed to go there, Tang Qi."


    "That''s right. I''m not a base worker, and those bosses don''t like me. What am I going to do?"


    "Don''t I know you? At the thought of meeting beautiful women, I might slip by at a chance. I can''t believe it. "


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. This girl can really give me a hat! Want to explain, at this time, Mickey sent a text message, the above content let Tang Qizhou frown.


    I''m on the top floor of Dongping hotel. My father and I are together. Come and see us!


    No, I must go to see. Did Mi Qilin go on a blind date with his daughter?


    Hua Rongyue giggled at the message: "don''t be nervous, Tang Qi. No one will like Mickey.""Don''t stimulate me. I just don''t know what he''s doing here? Let''s go and have a look. I hope Lu Mingze has gone too. " The car drove to the parking lot of Dongping hotel. As the driver said, when I got out of the car, I saw many beautiful women, all dressed up and showy. They were all in their early twenties, slim and slim, wearing gorgeous clothes and carrying famous brand bags, and entered the hotel one by one. She


    whether she is from a well-off family, Bai Fumei, or even some Congliang ladies, all come to the blind date party. If she is favored by those rich people, she can become a person of virtue. Several of them passed by Tang Qi, and the perfume on his body was so strong that he almost smoked him.

 Chapter 660

    The girls were all arrogant, holding their heads high, passing by the security guards and waiters at the door. These men also looked straight, but they knew they could only look.


    Tang Qi sighed: "this is a crazy world. Is money that important? What a pity. "


    "Don''t be lyrical. Look ahead! Lu Mingze is really there. " Huarong month pushed Tang Qi, Tao. Lu Mingze is staggering in front of him. His feet trip together from time to time, as if he is drunk. People around him seem to be very nervous when they see him, so they have been dodging his direction. Tang Qixin says something is wrong, and he doesn''t drink. It''s only a long time, and it''s impossible to get drunk like this. Tang Qi walked quickly. Lu Mingze was about to go up the steps. As a result, his feet were not stable. He fell in front of the glass door and grabbed him with one hand and pulled him back. Lu Mingze looked back at Tang Qi and opened his mouth in surprise. Then he said vaguely, "what are you doing here


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice, "where''s your wife?"


    "My wife has been taken. I will die if I don''t get her back!" Lu Mingze grabs Tang Qi''s shoulder anxiously.


    "How can I help you if you don''t tell the truth? Who caught your wife? "


    "The gold It''s over. Tell Mr. Mi that I''m sorry for him... "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did you do? You ruined his money? " Lu Mingze opened his mouth, and then he suddenly opened his mouth. Seeing that a mouthful of blood was about to gush out, Tang Qi quickly covered his mouth with his hand. If so many people came in and out, it would be troublesome to see him spit blood or even spit it on these people. He didn''t spit it out, but he turned his eyes and quickly fainted.


    Hua Rongyue came and said, "what''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong with him! "


    Tang Qi heard that there was a strange smell of Medicine on him, and said, "it''s probably poisoning. Please send him to the hospital. Now I''m going to find Mi Qilin. It seems that his company has been cheated by this man."


    Huarongyue also knows that it''s a big deal. She quickly agrees. Fortunately, there''s a hospital not far from the opposite side. She calls a guard to help her send her to the hospital. Tang Qi goes inside in a hurry. After he goes in, he takes out his mobile phone and calls Mickey.


    Mickey said, "I''m on the top floor. Please come up quickly."


    "No, are you really going to a blind date?"


    "What a kiss! My father is here to deliver things. That''s the diamond. " It turns out that the organizers of this event bought a large number of diamond jewelry of different quality from Michaelis Michaelis jewelry and prepared to give them to the losers of those activities. Not everyone is eligible to get it. They have to go through three rounds of screening to get it as usual. After that, if they are really selected by the rich, they can marry into the rich family. If they can''t, they can go to these diamond jewelry. Some of these girls are in the spirit of marrying the rich, and some know that they have no hope, so they want to get a set of diamonds.


    Mi Qilin asks Mi Qi to help deliver it. Hearing that Tang Qi misunderstands his blind date, MI Qi explains with a smile. "So it is. I''ll go up and wait for me." Tang Qi then hung up the phone and entered the elevator. Except that he was a man, all the others were girls, and they were especially beautiful. Even in the elevator, I still don''t forget to draw eyebrows and sideburns. I hope I will be selected.


    Tang Kai station was particularly embarrassed in the middle, and all kinds of perfume smells so much that he has been coughing.


    When we got to the eighth floor, someone suddenly called out, "cerois, what do you want to do?"


    Everyone was surprised. It was a girl in a green skirt. She grabbed Tang Qi''s hand, and her face was full of anger: "you touched my ass!" The woman is pretty good-looking, with charming eyes and eyebrows.


    Tang Qi covered his nose and said, "isn''t it? I''m standing in front of you. Can I feel it? "


    Women are reluctant. At this time, another pink skirt said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my bag touched you. Although this woman''s appearance is very beautiful, it can be regarded as a beauty, but compared with these outstanding girls, she is an ugly duckling. Moreover, the clothes on her body are very cheap. At first glance, they are stalls. In her hand, she carries a big bag, which is full, and she doesn''t know what it is. Although it was a misunderstanding, the woman not only didn''t apologize, but continued to say very ugly words to Tang Qi: "I want to marry a rich man. If you want to touch it, you just dream, you know? And you, why don''t you take up your broken bag? Isn''t it going to pit me? " She was tired of


    pushing the woman''s bag back. The bag hit the wall of the elevator and made a sound, but others ignored it. The elevator continued to go up. Tang Qi took a deep look at the girl and thought that there should be something metal in the bag, otherwise it would not make such a clear sound. It looked like a knife, and she was holding it What are you doing? The elevator will soon reach the top floor, and all the girls will go out from the elevator door. The whole hall is full of people, and many of the seats are arranged very elegantly. These girls have to go through the evaluation of some face masters, and put some women who do not meet the standards of rich wivesThen there are foreign language assessment, such as pinjiu, etc. Mi Qilin''s father, because he sponsored the jewelry here, became the expert of the last level of treasure identification. He was sitting in the corner looking at a beautiful woman in a room, but his face was very lost. It''s probably because I think of Mickey''s mother, who is really a famous lady. In order to


    give up the Qin family''s life, I still died young.


    Tang Qi was also filled with emotion. Although Mi Qilin was vague in his career, he was really loyal to his feelings. He was much better than those who were superficially respectable.


    "What are you thinking, Tang Qi?" Mi Qi didn''t know when she came to Tang Qi''s back. She patted Tang Qi''s shoulder gently and waved to him with a smile. She was wearing a small dress with flowers and a hairpin with diamonds on her head. She looked very beautiful and lovely.


    Tang qichongdu held Mickey in his arms and said, "I have something important to tell your father."


    "No, he''s helping now. You can wait for a moment. It''ll be over in ten minutes." Said Mickey.


    Tang Qi had to nod, he looked around, did not see a rich, asked where these people are.


    Mickey pointed to the room not far away and said, "in the VIP room next door, these girls will choose 30, corresponding to 15 rich people, one out of two."


    Tang Qi looks in the direction of the VIP room. The door is closed, and he doesn''t know who these people are. He always despises those people he has never met. He doesn''t know how to bully girls because he has a few money to raise.


    Tang Qi casually looked around, and then saw that the girl with a big bag of pink skirt was holding the bag and sitting in front of an expert. This person is a foreign language expert, who is investigating everyone''s familiarity with foreign languages.


    The girl lowered her head and stroked her big bag constantly, and her whole body muscles were tense. Tang Qi felt that the girl was likely to do something, so she couldn''t help walking over.


    Mi Qi said several words to Tang Qi, but didn''t get his response. She hurriedly followed: "Tang Qi, what''s the matter?"


    "Shh, I think something''s going to happen."


    This expert, 40 or 50 years old, wearing a suit and tie, with a kind of obscene expression on his face, said to the girl, "how about it? Do you know a lot about foreign languages?"


    "I don''t know. I only know a little English." "Yes? In this case, I can only exclude you. The wife of the rich is not so simple. " He reached for the pen and was ready to delete the girl''s name. Tang Qi saw a taffei ring on his middle finger, which is very rare in black. The quality is very good. Although it is only such a small one, it can be estimated that the price in the international market is about 7 million.


    And the girl saw this ring eyes immediately straight, suddenly from her bag, put forward a knife to aim at his direction, about to cut down. And the man kept his head down and didn''t notice.


    Tang Qi quickly walked over and directly pressed her hand, and put the knife back into the bag.


    The girl was surprised and looked at Tang Qi''s direction. Her face was pale and she thought she was going to be arrested.


    But Tang Qi said, "how do you come here, sister? I''m worried about you. Come back with me! Don''t run around here. " Said to pull the girl back, but the girl is struggling.


    "Let go of me, I still have my things to do, you don''t mind me!"


    Tang Qi clung to her ear and whispered, "I know you have a grudge against this man, but if you do it now, will so many security guards let you go? Don''t be silly


    At this time, there was another girl sitting in front of the expert, who didn''t know what she was facing.


    Mi Qi is also very clear in the side, hurried to Tang Qi''s front: "what''s wrong with this girl? Why do you want to do this? It''s going to be sentenced! "


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "that''s why I stopped her. Even if we have the ability, we can''t let her get away with it. "


    The girl suddenly covered her face and cried: "because that ring belongs to me, he ruined our family. I must take revenge. Why stop me! "


    Miki quickly comforted: "if you have something to do, just talk to Tang Qi. He will help you solve it. Don''t look at him like this. In fact, he is a very powerful man?"


    Tang Qi said with a bitter smile: "what is that? It''s like I''m not very good. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s hear what happened to this girl." The girl told them the story. This expert is a very jerk. She often swindles in antique shops. When she sees something good, she wants to take it for herself with very little money. Her father is a very honest businessman and runs a very small shopIt''s just enough to make a living. The taffei ring in the family was brought back by her grandfather when he was doing business in Russia. It has been used as a treasure of the town.


    Who knows how these two people know? They used a series of tricks to frame them for buying and selling fake goods. As a result, she went bankrupt because she didn''t want to give them the ring. Her father ran away with the ring on all night, but he disappeared after that. After a week, the police found his hanged body in an old dock!

 Chapter 661

    After hearing her words, Tang Qi suddenly changed his face: "this man even hanged your father in the dock!"


    "Yes! After investigating, the police decided that my father committed suicide because of business failure. But I know it''s not because his ring is missing. I''ve been looking for this man ever since, and I finally found him! "


    "Who is that man?" Tang said "I don''t know the boss behind him. I only know that the man who was responsible for showing faces was Li Zhao. He and I entered our store together. Although I only met him once at that time, I noticed a big mole on the back of his neck.


    in order to find him, I almost ran out of savings and spent a whole year, I found it at last The girl worked very hard. She was looking for a job at the same time. At that time, the two said that they were engaged in jewelry business in Yujing, so she went to Yujing. However, there were so many people in Yujing that she couldn''t find this person at all. Until one day, I saw the poster of this rich beauty contest, which has been carried out in several places, and each time it is of a large scale. This time, it is very popular in suhai. It is said that people from the TV station will come to interview soon.


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "does he have any conspiracy?"


    The girl shook her head. "I don''t know. I saw the picture of Li Zhao on the corner. It touched my memory all of a sudden. That''s why I signed up. I don''t know anything else. "


    Mickey said angrily: "this person is so mean and shameless. I don''t think it''s just to provide the rich businessmen with the opportunity to choose their wives and hold such a big event. What''s more, she also sent a lot of valuable jewelry, which were bought from my father''s company. They are all genuine products!"


    "Don''t worry. Since everyone is here, you can find out." Seeing Tang''s fury, the two girls rushed away to comfort him.


    The girl choked: "I really want to kill him, but I also know that it may not be successful. Now that I''ve said everything, you can catch me if you want."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you want to catch you, you won''t be caught. I won''t catch you. In fact, you and I have a common purpose."


    "Well? What did you say? " "This man and the bastard I''m looking for should be the same person." A person''s way of doing things should not change in a short period of time. Zhu San''s parents were hanged at the dock, and the girl''s father was killed in the same place. It would be a coincidence if it wasn''t for one person, and they all had something to do with antiques, so Tang Qi can basically be sure that it had something to do with him.


    Mi Qi saw Tang Qi''s appearance and asked with some worry: "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? It''s like thinking about something very serious. "


    Tang Qi said: "nothing. You two are here. Help me to watch Li Zhao. I''ll go to your father. It seems that his side is almost over. " Miki agreed and stood with the girls. By this time, the beauty pageant in the venue had reached the highest point. The whole venue of nearly 1000 square meters was full of graceful girls. Some passed the test and cried excitedly. Others squatted on the ground and sobbed, because they lost the chance to meet the rich, and others because of their scores Similar, some were admitted, some were eliminated, simply fight there directly, very chaotic. Mi Qilin is sitting there. His main job is to show girls three or four kinds of jewelry, and then ask them to arrange the jewelry prices in the correct order. If he answers correctly, he will pass the test. But most women can''t understand it and lose the chance. The most people who are eliminated in this stage are


    .


    Those lost girls, sighing, very complaining about him, there are people to give him a wink, hope he can put some water.


    Mi Qilin is not good at communicating with these women, and he is constantly sweating. When Tang Qi passed by, he heard a woman talking to him. Her voice was quite familiar. It turned out that it was the woman who complained about Tang Qi in the elevator just now. Her Danfeng blinked her eyes and stepped on the instep of his foot gently with her feet: "I said this gentleman, you are really annoying. It doesn''t matter. Why are you so strict? Do you take it, old man It''s a chicken feather as a part. Let me pass the test


    Mi Qilin shivered and quickly took back his feet: "no, so many people are watching. I''m sorry, I can only let you out."


    The woman slapped on the table: "what a jerk! How dare you delay my mother and prevent me from being promoted immediately? I''m not finished with you


    Mi Qilin wiped a cold sweat and said, "don''t be unreasonable, miss. I am..."


    The woman suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs Mi Qilin''s neck. She pinches him and shakes him: "you''d better let me pass, otherwise, I''ll strangle you!" Where did Mi Qilin see such a woman? When he rolled his eyes, he almost fainted. Fortunately, Tang Qi was nearby at this time. He quickly walked over and grabbed her wrist with his hand and threw it back. The woman was tired and yelled: "let me go! Who are you to beat me? Come on, loser hereBullying people! "


    Tang Qi is speechless, the world is big, what kind of birds are not, even dare to blatantly frame me?


    At this time, a staff member came up and said, "are you miss Lin Zhen?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter? " The woman saw that the messenger came out of the rich people''s lounge and changed her appearance. She arranged her clothes and quickly came to her. Her voice was very charming.


    "There was a misunderstanding just now. This man bullied me, but I didn''t do anything."


    The man said with a smile, "Mr. Wu said that he appreciates your personality very much. I hope you can go in and meet her later. You are really a lovely girl."


    Lin Zhen was surprised and said, "ah! is that true? Is that the oil king who has several oil fields in Southeast Asia? "


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ll see you later." The man turned and left. Lin Zhen was so surprised that he turned back and put up a middle finger to MI Qilin: "I don''t listen to you, but I''m still liked, right? When I become the wife of a rich man, I will be the first to ban you! No, I''m going to make up. I''m so tired of being made up by you losers


    She said, carrying a bag, twisting her waist, and left in a hurry.


    Mi Qilin leaned against his seat and sighed: "I doubt what I''ve done? It''s depressing. "


    Tang Qi laughed and said, "take a rest and let others do it. I have something important to ask you


    "Good." Mi Qilin saw that there were few people left, so he and Tang Qi went to one side.


    Tang Qi said directly in a low voice, "do you know Lu Mingze? Something happened to him


    Mi Qilin didn''t take it seriously at first, because Lu Mingze was a conscientious manager. He worked with him for many years and made a lot of money for him. Mi Qilin trusted him very much and even gave him a lot of privileges. Who knows, the person he trusted most had a big problem.


    Tang Qi said that his wife''s life and death do not know now, and Lu Mingze is also poisoned, and said sorry to himself, MI Qilin suddenly said: "I know what he means!"


    Tang Qi said, "did he steal something from you?" "I I handed over all the accounts of a jewelry store to him a week ago, and there''s 170 million I just bought for him Did he spoil all my money? " Mi Qilin almost didn''t pass out in a flash and was held by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "you should calm down. I''m not sure yet. I knew he was frying gold for a long time, and I knew the inside information. Listening to what he said, maybe it was because of this that he died."


    At this time, someone came up and asked Mi Qilin to watch them continue to compete to identify the jewelry.


    Mi Qilin said anxiously, "where am I in the mood to manage this now! I''m going to see him


    "But you haven''t finished it yet. According to the rules of the contract, you must..."


    Mi Qilin didn''t have the heart to listen to him. He pushed him aside and then hurried out. Staff urgent fire room: "how to do this?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. Come on, I''ll finish the rest of the competition. You can go first for him."


    The man looked at Tang Qi in disbelief: "who are you? What a big tone." But what is the ability of a person in his early twenties to ask for treasure assessment instead of him?


    "I''m Tang Qi, the chairman of suhai antiques Association. Why can''t I stay to replace him?"


    "Ah, you are the I''ll call right now. Just a moment Tang Qi is very famous. The man also knew him, so he hurried to one side..


    Tang Qi smiles, it seems that there is no problem, as expected, soon the other party will smile to meet.


    "Then it''s up to you."


    When Mickey saw that her father was going to leave, she also wanted to follow up: "what''s father going to do? I''ll go to him."


    She and the girl want to keep up with each other, but they are stopped by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "that rich man may be in it. Maybe he is one of them. Don''t you want to meet the people behind Li Zhao?"


    "But I''ve been eliminated!" The girl choked.


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. Let Mi Qilin talk to the inside."


    at this time, MI Qi said: "also, I''m going to attend, so we are more likely to see the Lord." Although Tang Qi didn''t agree, Miki made up her mind and went to the beauty contest. Her beauty and ability, as well as her excellent level of treasure assessment, naturally succeeded very quickly. And it''s a super beauty. You can see all the rich people in it. In other words, not only the rich can choose


    She, she can also choose a person who likes the rich very much, and it is a matter of certainty to marry into a rich family. All the beauties around cast their envious and resentful eyes, hoping to tear her apart.But Mickey is not interested in this. What she wants is to find the boss of Li Zhao.


    The girl was Tang Qi under a few words, also entered the candidate, the person in charge of her cross out Li Zhao frowned and came to Tang Qi. Li Zhao said: "who are you? It seems that you are not so special. You should be blatant and make small moves. If you are known by the gentleman inside, you will be very angry. Can you bear the responsibility?"

 Chapter 662

    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "who are you that dare to yell at me? You don''t look in the mirror to see what kind of virtue you are, and you dare to talk to me like that! " As soon as this remark comes out, Mickey stares at the top of her head. Because she has known Tang Qi for so long, she has never seen him so powerful and his words are so hard to hear. She is very shocked. Lin Zhen, who was taken in by the rich just now, is also surprised. This loser is crazy and dare to talk to this man like this.


    Li Zhao was even more angry and yelled: "you are just a poor loser, dare you say that about me? Security guard, where is the security guard? Clean him up for me


    "You want to deal with me? It''s really a dream. It''s good that I don''t throw you out as a liar. You even pretend to be in front of me. " Tang Qi said to the security guards who came by: "I''m Tang Qi. If you have the courage, just come and deal with me."


    These people looked at each other, and then began to retreat slowly. This man''s reputation in suhai was so big that he was really hard to deal with, so he began to retreat slowly.


    Li Zhao said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Did you let him go like this? I''m going to fire you all! "


    Tang Qi raised his middle finger to Li Zhao: "see? I''m so powerful. It''s no skill for you to bully a few security guards. If you have the ability, come to me. " Li Zhao kicks Tang Qi, but Tang Qi takes the lead and grabs him by the ankle. This guy screams and lies on the ground. Then he is kicked by Tang Qi several times on his butt. Although it doesn''t hurt, Li Zhao is also a big man. He is so shamed in front of everyone. He blushes and points at Tang Qi. His lips tremble and he can''t say anything coming.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If you are not convinced, come here and I will teach you a lesson! "


    The girl who wanted revenge whispered, "is he helping me teach him a lesson?" Mickey didn''t speak, heart, when Tang Qi so high-profile, people around you look at it, so if later spread out is not too good? The onlookers were talking in a low voice, and some were laughing at Li Zhao. Many girls directly lost the election in Li Zhao''s hands. They were very upset, but they were very happy to see him beaten.


    Li Zhao stood up, pointed to Tang Qi and said, "wait for me! I must let my boss deal with you! "


    "OK, it''s just the boss behind you. Don''t be just like you are all rubbish." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Li Zhao limped into the VIP area, and the others gradually dispersed. Mickey went to Tang Qi''s side and complained and pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "what are you doing? If things go wrong, it will have an impact on the reputation of our company. "


    "I''m just going to make a big scene, otherwise how can I see the people behind him?" Tang Qidao.


    The two girls were stunned, and then they all understood Tang Qi''s intention. It would be impossible for Li Zhao to tell who that person was, so it''s better to beat him, let him complain to this person, and then face to face with him.


    The girl said, "if you can avenge my father, Li Li is willing to serve you as a cow and horse all her life."


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t say that. Now it''s a new society. It''s not the past. You just have to live a good life. And I''ve said that I have a grudge against this man. Even if I don''t have you, I''ll find him and ask him clearly."


    At this time, a man in a suit came out and said with a smile to the beauties who entered the next round: "Congratulations, you have entered the interview of the rich. Please enter the VIP room."


    Tang Qi also wanted to go in, but he stopped him: "I''m sorry, only the lady can go in, you can only wait outside."


    Mickey said, "I''ll just go in. I''ll tell you what I find."


    Tang Qi asked them to put the phone through, and then let her in.


    Mickey said with a smile: "are you afraid that I will be hooked by other tycoons?"


    Tang Qi pinched her white porcelain chin and said in her ear, "I believe in your taste. I won''t choose them."


    As soon as Mickey blushes, she pulls Li Li away. All these successful girls passed by in an excited mood. They were all beautiful women. They had ambition to marry rich men from their childhood. Today, their dreams have come true. Of course, they are excited. Some people have taken out small mirrors to make up makeup and powder, and others have sprayed perfume on their bodies.


    is very nervous besides Miqi and Li Li. Mickey doesn''t care. Anyway, she just wants to go in and find the villain. Li Li has the same purpose. But she is more radical. The knife in her bag is hidden all the time. Tang Qi stopped her assassination just now. This time, if that bastard really appears,


    you must kill him! As soon as the door opened, these girls walked in. When Mickey saw the scene inside, she was very angry. It turned out that there was a glass on the wall, but it was a normal wall from the other side. Every move of these beauties was under the control of the rich. No wonder Lin zhenmingming was eliminated and even calledBack, it''s her character that''s catering to the taste of a certain tycoon.


    All the rich people are in separate compartments. Each girl can speak to each other for five minutes, and then let them choose. It''s no different from the previous Princess selection.


    Li Li was bent on revenge, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. And Mickey is that this is discrimination against women, very disgusting, other women are a face, finally can see the joy of the rich. Some girls have only one number on their hands, which means that only one rich businessman is interested in her, while Mickey has more than a dozen number on her hand, which means that all the rich people like her, and she doesn''t care about it,


    then she asks the waiter what they do.


    The waiter said, "No.1 is an antique dealer, No.2 is a coal boss, and No.3 is a pearl shop operator."


    "Well, just tell me who has something to do with the antiques business. I''m not interested in any other boss or oil king. " Her action let several girls all cast angry eyes, this woman is too arrogant, relying on their own beautiful unexpectedly so lawless! However, Miki was unconscious of their eyes, threw away the useless number plates, and entered room 1 first. There were three people who had something to do with Gu


    Dong Ye, so she only needed to meet these three people.


    Other girls also line up to enter the room, only Li Li because it is through the back door, so there is no rich fancy, she just guarded outside the room of Mickey, how much also plays a protective role. When Mickey enters the room, he sees a man in his forties sitting in it. His face is obscene, and the meat on his stomach is about to burst the button. He is bald, and he has a lot of gem rings on his hand. As soon as he sees Mickey coming in, his face suddenly flashes a light of surprise:


    Miss MI, are you coming in


    Miki repressed her inner maladjustment and said, "are you from Yujing?"


    "I am. How do you know?"


    "Are you friends with Li Zhao?"


    "Who is Li Zhao? Let''s have a good talk. Why talk about this person who has nothing to do with our affairs? Come on, sit down. I''ll tell you, my business is very big. There''s only one in Yujing... "


    When Mickey heard that he didn''t know Li Zhao at all, she immediately turned and left. The man stood there in a daze for a long time. He was dumped! Lao Tzu''s family property is tens of billions, and many women are flocking to it, but I''m going to die, and I''m dumped?


    He was just about to scold, but the next beauty came in. As soon as he saw each other''s long legs, his eyes were straight. It''s a good condition. Let''s have a look first.


    Mickey goes out and shakes her head at Li Li. Then she goes on to the second one. Li Li takes out the knife from her hand.


    She is ready to mickey out to tell himself after he started, she went in, heard a sound inside, and then a man''s scream, Mickey strode out.


    "This wretched man is not. Go on to the next one. "


    Li Li said curiously, "what did you do?"


    "As soon as I go in, he wants to hold me, and then you say what else I can do. Of course, I''m stunned. OK, next one. "


    Mickey said with a smile, because this guy is too old, a Hong Kong and Taiwan accent, open mouth is living abroad for more than 30 years, the condition is not right, can pass directly.


    No matter whether he has hundreds of billions of property or is a super handsome guy, Mickey doesn''t care. Inside the wretched man began to scold, but the two also ignored. Anyway, there''s another beauty to heal his wounds.


    Tang Qi outside listening to Mickey''s dialogue, is also laughing.


    When they come to the third door, Mickey is a little nervous, because he is the only one. If not, it''s not easy to find. Maybe she''ll have to trouble Tang Qi. Mickey knocks on the door first, and then strides in. Then he sees Li Zhao inside and angrily says how Tang Qigang bullies himself. Because he''s so angry, he doesn''t know the situation outside, and he hasn''t gone, and he''s still nagging. But his body is too big,


    to block the person in front of him, so Mi Qi and Li Li can''t see each other''s appearance. But basically, he''s right.


    She grabs the knife out and hides it behind her back, nervously follows Mickey and starts to breathe quickly.


    "If you don''t beat Tang Qi to death, I will lose face. How can I get on with it?"


    The other side said: "don''t make trouble. It''s just a small matter. Why care about every detail?"


    As soon as he spoke, the two girls were stunned, because the voice of this person was too young. According to Feng Guang and Li Li''s description, this person should be at least in his forties, but he is only in his twenties at most, which is totally out of line. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Li Zhao said: "young master, it doesn''t matter if I''m beaten, but it''s our company that loses face, isn''t it? Why does he want to beat me? But in order to kill your spirit, he wants to drive you out of suhai. If you keep holding your breath, you won''t be looked down upon! "Mickey heart way, this guy is quite able to transfer contradictions, even want to let this person help him out.


    The young man said with a smile: "uncle is joking. I don''t know him at all. I''ve never contacted him. Moreover, I didn''t say that I want to develop in suhai. How can I give you the power to defeat Ma Wei? You are confused by him. Just go back and have a rest."


    "Ah! Is that all right? " "You didn''t leave any scars. How can you make me believe that he beat you? I also know how you behave. If you don''t agree with each other, you''ll get angry. It''s not like you haven''t done anything to bully others. You can go out first. It''s not a big event. If it affects our overall plan, it''s not good Mi Qi was stunned. This man was quite clever. Although his tone was very gentle, he was very clear about Li Zhao''s style. Li Zhao saw that things did not fulfill his wish, so he turned and walked out indignantly.

 Chapter 663

    Li Zhao was very angry. Although he didn''t dare to show his angry expression, his face was as deep as water. He was not happy at first sight. When he walked by Mickey''s side, he stared and kicked a chair aside. Because Li Zhao no longer continues to block the line of sight, so Mi Qi and Li Li have seen


    the person behind the seat.


    The man was only twenty-five years old at the most. He was a man of talent and good appearance, with a confident expression on his face. Let two girls are more unexpected, think Li Zhao call him young master, is this man the son of the boss behind the scenes?


    When Li Zhao came to the door, the man suddenly said, "Li Zhao, do you have any dissatisfaction with my attitude?"


    After a pause, Li Zhao said, "I dare not complain to the young master. Who makes me loyal to my husband?"


    "If you are loyal to my father, you should not conflict with outsiders on this occasion, which is harmful to his name. Go out."


    Li Zhao did not look back and left angrily. Tang Qi can hear clearly outside. Although he is young, he is very resourceful and has his own opinions. He is also very cold to Li Zhao. So it seems that this man is very resourceful and hard to deal with. Although Tang Qi has not met him yet, he has a hunch that he and this man will be strong enemies. Li Zhao had already appeared in Tang Qi''s sight at this time. He went out angrily and collided with several security guards. He was already angry, so he kicked a foot and hurried to the direction of the elevator. Tang Qi had to investigate the situation here, so he didn''t follow him. He just went. At this time, he said: "how can I see two lucky girls coming together?" His tone is very mild. There is no other rich people''s pride that I have money, my boss, you all have to kneel and lick, but respect women.


    Mickey didn''t respond, but Li Li was shaking all over. She went to the man and said in a very cold voice: "excuse me, who''s your father?"


    "My father? Oh, my father''s name is Yi Bentang, and I''m Yi Lin. And you, who are you? " Miki didn''t speak, while Lili frowned and kept chanting his father''s name: "Yi Ben Tang, Yi Ben Tang..." She seems to be recalling the situation at that time. Suddenly, she remembered that her father had indeed said that the Yi family was a big family and that it was good to cooperate with us. As a result, she was framed up and went bankrupt soon. It was him!


    "I''ll kill you and avenge my father!" She said and took out the knife and stabbed Yi Lin.


    Tang Qixin said, this girl is really acute. She doesn''t listen to any persuasion. Under such circumstances, how can she get revenge!


    He quickly went inside. When people outside the VIP room saw a man trying to get in, they hurried to stop him, but he was hit by Tang Qi''s three fists and two feet. When is it now? Can I explain to you in time? Li Li thinks she can hit the target in one stroke. Who knows that Yi Lin has been on guard for a long time. At the moment of her hand, he stands up, presses the table top with one hand and jumps out. At the same time, he hits her hand with one palm. Li Li sits on the ground in pain, and her knife flies out and hits the ground. Miki saw his palm hit her on the forehead, with palm wind on it. If it hit her in the head, it would be broken like a watermelon.


    Mickey screams and stops in front of Li Li. Tang Qi just starts kicking the door. The door was kicked open, and suddenly it broke on the ground. Tang Qi''s hand grabbed his wrist: "you must not hurt Mickey!"


    Yi Lin can see Mickey block in front, then early stop hand, back a few steps, also by the way to avoid Tang Qi''s attack.


    It looks like a very casual move. In fact, Tang Qi knows that his kung fu is quite good.


    Yi Lin said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt Mi Qilin''s daughter. Besides, she is so lovely. How can I give up. What''s more, you, Tang Qi, are a big man. I''m new here, and I dare not offend you. "


    Mickey frowned. The man knew who I was from the beginning and asked. He really put on airs.


    Yi Lin continued: "I recognized Miss MI at the beginning. I''m really glad to see you come to my room. No matter whether we can make it or not, I''ll feel lucky." "Don''t say that. I don''t like you and I won''t be with you. So you''d better save it. " Although this man is handsome, good-looking, and also so rich, but Mickey did not have a good impression on him. Just because he was about to break Li Li''s head, he could never have anything to do with him.


    Yi Lin was not angry after listening to Mickey''s words, and said with a smile: "that''s natural, and I''m not the kind of person who is obsessed with me. You can rest assured about this, but we will have a lot of contact opportunities in the future. I hope you will have a better impression of me at that time."


    Mickey does not speak, Tang Qi picked up Li Li to ask how.


    Li Li shook her head and said, "I''m ok, but this man is the son of that villain. I must take revenge!""Miss, you glared at me from the moment you came in, holding a knife in your hand. I don''t know who you are. Now you still want to insult my father and kill me. I don''t know what worries you and I have?"


    Li Li yelled, "your father hanged my father on the dock in order to get our antiques. Shouldn''t he be killed?"


    "What''s going on? I don''t know about it. " He looks at Tang Qi with doubt.


    Tang Qi held Li Li and said, "let''s go. Let''s get out of here first." Whether he really knows or doesn''t know, he will tell Yi Bentang. That''s enough. Let him know that someone is waiting for Su Hai. In the past, I didn''t even know the name of a person, so I can''t get revenge, but now I know your name, you can''t run away.


    At this time, the Yi Lin stopped Tang Qi''s direction and said with a smile, "you make such a mess here, and come and go as you want. Don''t you look down on me too much?"


    Tang Qi looked at him: "so what do you want? Want me to lose money? Yes, make a price. " "No, I''ll try you." Yi Lin suddenly reaches out to catch Tang Qi. His fingers are long and vicious, and he goes straight to Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi quickly retreats, and Yi Lin quickly follows up. When he is at the door, his fingers just stick on the door beam, and he grabs a piece of sawdust directly. This man''s hand is too hard! Tang Qi doesn''t have a backhand. He has been avoiding passively. Although he is fast, he can''t catch Tang Qi all the time. He can''t help but get agitated and his movements are a bit chaotic. His father taught him how to fight since he was a child, and all of them are vicious


    moves. He has never been defeated for so many years, but he hasn''t touched them after playing for so long To Tang Qi, this let Yi Lin some fire in the heart.


    At that time, Tang Qi and Li Qi are not worried about each other''s speed. Tang Qi takes advantage of Yi Lin''s anxiety to beat himself, finds a flaw and kicks him on the knee. Although he is at a disadvantage, he quickly dodges and supports the table with one hand. Although he is in a mess, he is not hurt by Tang Qi at all. Tang Qi pats him on the shoulder: "you are really powerful. I admire you."


    Yi Lin pushed Tang Qi away, stepped back a few steps, and said with a forced smile: "you really know how to joke. You are the better man. "


    "It''s my honor to fight with you, so I want to keep a memorial. I''m sure you won''t object." Tang Qi raised his hand. He thought that Tang Qi was going to slap himself in the face. He was scared to one side of his body. But he saw a flash in front of him. It turned out that Tang Qi took advantage of Yi Lin to take out a finger in his clothes. This finger is red and yellow mixed with some black lines, Yingrun luster, very elegant. Although Mickey didn''t know antiques as well as he did, she was influenced by them after all. When she saw them, she blurted out: "Gu Huaiyu!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, it''s a very good ancient Huaiyu. This kind of jade is rare, and it''s even more rare to use as a trigger. It''s estimated that it can be bought at least eight million yuan at the auction? It is estimated that in more than ten years, hundreds of millions of them are possible. It is estimated that this jade can not even be used by the general royal family of the Qing Dynasty. " Yi Lin said, "you are really very powerful. You are." He is calm on the surface, but in fact, he is gnashing his teeth in his heart, because this thing is precious. That''s why he took it with him. He was reluctant to take it out and wear it. Now he was taken away by Tang Qi, and he was furious.


    "So I''m wrong. I''m so moved to see my baby? Then I''ll put it away. " Tang Qi said and put the jade finger away.


    "You''re a celebrity, stealing from me!" Yi Lin said after a while.


    "It''s not stealing. I want your father to come to me at Michaelis. I promise to give it back to him directly, so I''ll see you later. " Tang Qi couldn''t do anything about it, because Li Ligang didn''t listen to the advice and had already shown the card to others in advance. So if he didn''t threaten him so much, I don''t think that Yi Ben Tang would come at all. He could only use such a trick to force it out. Tang Qi grabbed the sleeves of the two girls and walked out.


    Yi Lin said coldly: "this woman wants to kill me! I''m just going to let her go? It is said that my Yi family can survive in Beijing? "


    "If you don''t tell me, who will know? What''s more, it''s very clear why she wants to kill people. You can tell your Father which one is right or wrong. I don''t know yet. " Tang Qi said that he had gone far. Yi Lin knows that he is not Tang Qi''s opponent, so he can only lean on the back of his chair. He is angry. He just came to suhai and met such a person. It''s really troublesome. He leaned back in his chair and took out his mobile phone, which he wanted to tell his father, but when he thought about it, he angrily threw it back


    .


    "Tang Qi, I''ll kill you sooner or later."


    At this time, the organizer of the activity came in in a hurry: "young master, are you ok?"


    Yi Lin waved his hand: "get out." Now it''s time to be in charge of shit, these cowardly bastards.

 Chapter 664

    This man went out submissively. He was really afraid of being beaten by Tang Qi just now, so he can''t sophistry now.


    At this time, another girl wanted to go on a blind date with Yi Lin, but he drove them all out. He never thought about these women, but had a more sinister purpose. Of course, he couldn''t talk about it with him. Tang Qi and two girls left the hotel, and Mickey was relieved. Only Li Li leaned aside and sighed. She also knew that she was very reckless and apologized to Tang Qi: "I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have said that. Now you are all passive. I really want to


    revenge my father..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If it happens, don''t think it''s right. Just protect yourself." For her safety, Mickey wanted to invite her into her home at first, but Li Li refused.


    "I''ve troubled you a lot. I can''t live in your house." So she sent Li Li to her university dormitory for the time being. Her home is Su Hai''s, so she seldom lives in the dormitory. She believes that the other party will not find her. Li Li is very grateful, but before she goes, she wants to go to another place. Mickey is curious


    and asks her where to go.


    "I''ll take you there."


    "No, that granny is a distant relative of my family. She has always taken care of me. I finally came back to suhai, so I want to see her anyway. Then I''ll leave. I''ll go to school by myself. "


    Mickey agreed, took a car to let her leave, and then turned back: "next we''re going to find dad, I don''t know how he is now."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "that''s right. If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Let''s go and have a look."


    Hua Rongyue has been taking Lu Mingze to the hospital for more than an hour, and they don''t know if they have been rescued. They rush to the hospital and see two people sitting on the chair outside the first-aid room. They are Hua Rongyue and Mi Qilin. Huarongyue is normal, but Mi Qilin holds her head in both hands, and her expression is very painful. Hospitals often see such scenes, so the medical staff ignore them and rush back and forth. Huarongyue has been comforting him, but it doesn''t seem to play a role. Seeing Tang Qi and Mi Qi coming together, huarongyue stands up in a hurry.


    "You''ve finally come. I really can''t help it. I can''t persuade him even if my mouth is worn out. If you have a way, just think about it." Huarongyue''s voice is really a little hoarse.


    Mickey concerned to squat in front of his father: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mi Qilin didn''t say a word, and suddenly began to hit his head with his hand. Mi Qi and Hua Rongyue quickly grabbed his hand and stopped his action: "calm down!"


    Tang Qi walked over and said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Lu Mingze?"


    "You know, this guy told me before he died that he used all the debts of my company to speculate in gold. Now all my money has become a piece of waste paper!"


    Originally, this man was still not rescued. In fact, his condition was under control for a time, and then it was all right. Who knows, when a phone call came, he was stimulated and his condition went from bad to worse.


    Tang Qi said: "who is fighting?" "It''s the people who tricked him into hyping gold!" Mi Qilin gritted his teeth and said: "this guy told me that because of the fluctuation of gold price in the international market, his money has lost 30% at once, and the remaining money can''t be withdrawn. Then I just called


    , saying that the boss of the company he invested in has already run away with the money, and all my money has become waste paper, you know What''s the point of saying I''m still alive! "


    Mi Qilin''s business has not been going well all this time. Before, he was almost set up for bankruptcy because of the fake gold. Then this time, because someone in his staff was hyping gold, he went through another twists and turns. It''s a fight against gold.


    After listening to him, Tang Qi said, "calm down. It''s just a matter of money. You don''t need to be so impulsive, do you?"


    "It''s just a matter of money? I am not a rich man, just a rich family! Do you know what this money means to me? My daughter''s dowry is gone! " It turns out that before he left, Lu Mingze confessed his crime to his boss, put in all the money on the book and the money used to purchase goods, and even borrowed money from outsiders in the name of the company. Now all these accounts have to be paid back by Mi Qilin, the legal person of the company. At the beginning, he thought that he got the inside information and directly carried out short-term gold trading. Then he made up the accounts after earning the money, and then he resigned and went away at ease. Who knows that he had made money in the previous gold speculation, but he was cheated this time. He was poisoned, so he had a heart attack and died. Before he died, he asked Mi Qilin to help him get his wife back.


    "My wife must be under the control of the other party, so I won''t talk, but now I''m going to die. If the other party thinks she''s useless, it''s over to kill her. Please..."Mi Qilin was particularly angry: "I''m going to be cheated out of my family. Does he want me to help? How ridiculous! I won''t take care of it, and I want him to pay it back! "


    "Your old man is dreaming. He''s dead. Do you want him to go to hell to pay back the money. Even if he gives it to you, I don''t think you dare take it? " Tang Qi said.


    Mickey was very worried. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. Huarong month is to push a Tang Qi, heart, when, you still have the heart to joke!


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, father-in-law. As I said, any problem that can be solved with money will never be a problem. I will solve your debts. I''ll pay you back. "


    Mi Qi and Mi Qilin are all shocked. It''s not a small sum of money, but he agrees directly? Mi Qilin said in a hurry: "no way, Tang Qi. You are going to be with my daughter in the future. Now I''m poor. You''ve made up all your money. Isn''t it a big loss? In this case, you and my daughter have nothing left? How can Mickey lead a good life like this? "


    Mi Qilin just wanted to have bad luck. He broke the company and went home to plant flowers and grass. He didn''t expect any good results. "Even if I go home now, it''s nothing. In a word, it can''t affect you. Don''t worry about me." Although Mi Qilin loves money very much, she loves her daughter even more. Anyway, she has a grandfather, so she should not let her marry so miserably. Hua Rongyue also says that she is willing to discuss with her father and lend him some money. But they are all rejected by Mi Qilin. Hua Jintao is not a good bird. He can''t believe this man. If he borrows money, he may give all his property to him.


    Mickey sighed bitterly: "so we really have to let it go? So much money for nothing. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t make things so miserable. Since they can cheat money, I can get the money back. Maybe we can make a lot of money. "


    "Ah? What do you mean, how can it be so easy? "


    "Don''t we have cable? Do you remember Lu Mingze''s original match? That woman is now under the control of those people. As long as we get her back, we can naturally find them and grab the money back."


    Several people were silent. Although Tang Qi''s words were very simple, everyone knew how difficult it was. The news of Lu Mingze''s death would soon spread out, so the other party would probably kill him directly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find it now," Tang said


    "But where is she now..."


    "I can find it. Don''t forget min Qian. She is an expert in investigating information. As long as you ask clearly, you will be found naturally. Don''t worry. If you continue to investigate step by step, I believe you will succeed." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll send my father home, and the company needs someone to watch. So much money, I have to find a way to raise it." "Don''t worry about that. I''ll return it." Tang Qijian is determined to pay them back. He is very confident that he can get the money back from these people with interest. Seeing his attitude like this, it''s not very good to fight with him all the time, so Mickey won''t argue any more. She secretly vowed that she would make up for Tang Qi if she had a chance in the future. Mi Qilin sighed: "I didn''t admit it before. It seems that now I really want to quit the stage of history." He stood up and staggered forward, but because he was too excited, his legs softened after a few steps. The two girls quickly held him, and they decided to send him back together. Tang Qi goes to find min Qian himself.


    Before leaving, huarongyue came to Tang Qi and said solemnly: "I will help you to check as soon as possible, if dad has hidden those fake machines and other fake jewelry. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Of course I''m relieved to have you." Tang Qi said with a smile. "Well, I''ve heard from my father that Min Qian is a Japanese. I know she is a good woman, you also like her, but I can''t help but remind you, the heart of defending people is indispensable. Don''t make me worry too much about you. " Hua Rongyue''s face suddenly turned red when she finished speaking, because she has never been so straightforward. She really wanted to slap herself in the face and said such words.


    "I know." Tang Qi smiles, hugs Hua Rongyue, and then leaves the hospital.


    After min Qian broke away from those people, she used her savings to open a small jewelry store. She usually keeps four or five informants to help him search for information and do her old business. Because this kind of business can be said to be profitable, very profitable. When Tang Qi went there, she was talking with a woman in the shop. She was 40 or 50 years old, gorgeous in dress and bulky in figure. But she was a famous brand, and she was a rich woman with money. She was looking at a bunch of photos, her eyes were like knives, and she hated it very much. Min Qian is sitting opposite her, wearing a short red skirt, and her figure is still so good.Tang Qi quietly walked over and heard the woman say, "is this the cheap woman?"


    "Yes, your husband has sold her two villas. They are all under his name and the address is here." Min Qian handed her a small white card.


    The woman scolded a dirty word: "old tortoise, no mother, he can have today, now play women for me! When I clean her up, I''ll scratch her to death! " Min Qian stretched out a slender jade finger: "OK, give me the reward."

 Chapter 665

    After listening to min Qian''s words, the fat woman opened her wallet, took out a bank card from inside and handed it to min Qian. Just as min Qian was about to pick it up, the fat woman suddenly raised her hand: "Miss min, you can''t eat two ends. You told me about my husband''s investigation. If it''s true, you can


    be careful!"


    Min Qian said with a smile: "you really want to listen to it comprehensively. Don''t worry, I won''t do this kind of thing. Instead of worrying about it, you''d better go home and transfer your property, catch the traitor and then drive him out! If you delay any longer, they will elope


    Fat think is also, no longer and min Qian of what to say more, the bank card to, in a hurry out.


    "Tang Qi said with a smile:" see you say so, it must be true that it is two ends to eat


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, min Qian''s eyes lit up and stood up with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s rare that you still remember me."


    "Don''t say that. How could I forget you? You haven''t answered my question Tang Qi passed by.


    Min Qian said with a smile: "I didn''t tell her husband that his wife was looking into his affairs. I just helped her husband to find out if she had an affair. It turned out that this woman had a white face outside. Ten million on one side. It''s a good business and it''s very profitable. " Tang Qi smiles and shakes his head. The girl is always a little money fan. He just asked her to say something sweet, but the glass door behind him was suddenly opened, and a man in a black suit came in. He was strong, with pockmarks on his face, and his appearance was not flattering, and


    there was a faint smell on his body, which was not easy for ordinary people to notice.


    Tang Qi smell this flavor, can''t help but look at him, is this person


    Although the fat man saw someone in front of him, he still turned a blind eye and got in front of Min Qian. He put his hand on the counter and looked at Min Qian with his mouth bulging like a big toad.


    Min Qian''s attitude directly made a 180 degree turn and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Liu Sheng, I have made it very clear that I can''t do your things. How can you come again?" This Liu Sheng drank: "little girl, are you worried that I can''t afford this money? I have plenty of money. Please help me. I came to you only because you are so famous. I won''t lose you money! " As he spoke, he grabbed a bill from his suit and fell in front of Min Qian.


    Min Qian frowned and said, "you don''t have a long head. You need me to say it several times before you can understand that I will never do it. Please give up this idea. Now take your money and get out!" Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He just looks at her in surprise. Min Qian is always the most versatile person who is good at dealing with people. Even if she doesn''t want to take over work, she will never refuse others in such a rude way. It seems that this fat man must have done something that touches her anger.


    Liu Sheng heard that Min Qian dared to insult himself like this. He was furious. He pointed at her and yelled, "smelly girl, I''ve given you enough face. How dare you say that to me? Don''t you beat me up? " "Go away!" Min Qian grabs the check and smashes it on his face. The fat man rushes to catch her angrily. But as soon as he reaches out his hand, he feels a sharp pain. It comes over. His tears are coming down and his strength is relaxed. Looking back, he sees the young man just now.


    Tang Qi said coldly: "it''s not good for girls. You''d better be honest."


    "She scolded me first!" He is still struggling, but Tang Qi kicks his knee hard. This guy hums and holds the counter, and finally he is honest.


    "You''ll get tangled first! They all said don''t help you. Are you deaf Min Qian said.


    "You dare to scold me..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, don''t add fuel to the fire."


    Liu Sheng gasps and points at Min Qian, but he can''t speak. Then he suddenly turns around and walks out, probably trying to find someone to deal with her. But when he comes to the door, Tang Qi stops him.


    "Mr. Liu, please wait a moment."


    "What are you doing! Do you still want to hit me? "


    Tang Qi walked up to him, looked at his face and said: "do you feel that your strength is very weak recently, you are very sleepy, and you are easily confused. Although you want a woman, you can''t do what you want, but the woman is not satisfied with your performance?"


    Liu Sheng had already pushed the door open, but after hearing Tang Qi''s words, he came back immediately. He looked back at Tang Qi and said for a long time, "are you a doctor?"


    "No, I''m just an antique. I don''t know much about medicine. You just said my guess, right? "


    Liu Sheng looked puzzled and then said, "yes, I do have some of these symptoms."


    In fact, it''s more than one point. Now it''s developed to a very serious degree, especially his several women, who are not willing to be with him, and the others are second. Only this makes Liu Sheng very depressed.


    Tang Qi walked up to him and began to feel on him. Liu Sheng obviously didn''t adapt and stepped back. But Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "don''t move if you''re afraid of anything. I don''t do foundation work. Even if I do foundation work, I won''t find someone as ugly as you."He said, and took out a jade card from him. The jade plate is about the size of a child''s palm, and it is full of cyan and purple. On the jade plate is carved a small dragon which is only hovering together. It is tightly intertwined and looks very delicate and moving.


    Tang Qi said: "this is the Jiuduan qinglongpei of Ming Dynasty. It''s a good antique. The problem has been found


    Liu Sheng was a little nervous, for fear that Tang Qi would take it away: "this is my grandfather''s heirloom, which he put on me when he died. You can''t take it away!"


    "No? Will your grandfather give you this? "


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say it''s precious? " Liu Sheng reaches out his hand and holds the jade medal tightly.


    It''s bullshit, but Tang Qi didn''t want to expose it. He released his hand with a smile: "don''t worry about this, even if it''s given to me for nothing. It''s covered with poison. Can''t I kill myself with it? "


    Liu Sheng was surprised: "no! How can it be poisonous? " "If it wasn''t for the poison, you wouldn''t have such an obvious reaction. After a long time, you will be blind first, then your hair and teeth will all fall out, your mouth will not be able to speak, and finally your internal organs will fail, and you will die directly. " Liu Sheng was so scared that he collapsed on a chair and trembled all over. Several of his notched teeth were obviously loose. A lot of hair fell down. Tang Qi was right.


    Min Qian bit her lip and said, "are you telling the truth, or are you cheating this grandson?" "Of course, it''s true. I tell you, the name of this poison is lead silk. Qian Sitian once showed it to me before. This is one of the poisons that the whole pharmaceutical circle has not been able to decipher up to now. The taste is very clear, because the taste of this poison is too special. So when he came in


    , I smelled it. "


    Min Qian asked him if there was any medicine to solve the problem. Tang Qi laughed. The person who was poisoned was basically waiting to die. Unless it is in a way, but this is Qian sitianqian''s advice not to spread it easily, so Tang Qi won''t tell others easily.


    "Is this poison the same as arsenic?" Liu Shengdao. "It''s a hundred times more poisonous than arsenic, because it''s very rare. It''s made by refining hundreds of precious herbs for a long time. The price of a gram may be hundreds of thousands of dollars, and it''s hard to get money. So I think Mr. Liu Sheng has offended someone by putting poison on the jade plate he carries with him. Is there something wrong? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Shengwei stands up, and then suddenly reaches for Tang Qi''s shoulder. Tang Qi hides away.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Please try to help me! Since we all know so much, there must be a way to save me. Please, I don''t want to die! " He said that he was going to take out his wallet and give it to Tang Qisai, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "As I said, I''m not a doctor. I can''t do you such a favor." If the original Duan Jiu was still there, there might be some hope, but this one is gone, and it''s bad luck for this boy.


    Liu Sheng cried with tears and tears: "since you are not willing to save me, why should you care about my life and death?"


    "Don''t worry, I want to confirm one thing. Is your family engaged in antique business?"


    "So what?"


    Min Qian went to Tang Qi''s side and said in a low voice, "you''re right. This family''s ancestors sell antique calligraphy and paintings. Now they still have a large pawn shop. But he''s not a good bird. Do you really want to mind his business?"


    "Because I think this person is a little useful to me." Tang Qi said: "Liu Sheng, go home now and call the person in charge of your antique shop. I''ll talk to him slowly. You can''t come. "


    "You want to see my father?" He said in surprise.


    "If you want to live, go quickly. Otherwise, you will continue to waste your time. There is no hope at all. "


    Liu Sheng thought about it, then suddenly pushed the door and went out. The car was driving fast.


    As soon as he left, min Qian quickly pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder. Looking at him seriously: "I don''t want you to save him. You don''t know how mean this man is


    "Well, tell me what''s wrong." It turns out that the Liu family is famous throughout suhai. In the early generations, there was an old man named Liu Yun, who was the founder of suhai antique street. Now the market is so prosperous, because of his contribution, people admire him very much. But now his descendants are all bad at it. All the things in the shop have been sold in a mixture of real and fake. They bully others, and the price is unreasonable. They often take advantage of the fire and take possession of the treasures that others have mortgaged here. They have also filed several lawsuits, because their backstage is tough, and the funds are sufficient, and no one can help them. People in other antique circles are reluctant to care about Liu''s ancestors.


    "In addition, the Liu family is still doing some lending business behind their back, forcing many people to die, so I don''t want to take care of his business at all."


    "What does he want you to do?" Min Qian snorted: "it''s a woman''s business. It''s said that when I was playing in the amusement park, I fell in love with a woman named Su Linlang. This woman is already the mother of a three-year-old child. He saw her at once, and then asked me to find a way to make the woman''s husband die unexpectedly, so I got herHand, and worse still, I hope I can get rid of that child, either throw it away or sell it. " She has definitely refused several times, who knows this guy will come again.


    Tang Qi frowned. It was really shameful. For the sake of one''s own interest, he broke other people''s families! "Now that you say he''s going to die, I''m really glad to hear that. If a man like him doesn''t die, is there any reason?" Min Qian said and pinched Tang Qi: "I''ll tell you! You can''t save him

 Chapter 666

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "even if I want to save it, it''s impossible for me to call him because I doubt something. You''ll know later. By the way, I have something to do with you."


    Min Qian listens to Tang Qi about Lu Mingze''s original mate, nods, and then goes to the back of the counter to turn on the computer. There is a lot of background information about Su Hai. She quickly finds out the original mate''s information.


    "This woman''s name is Lin Qiaoqiao. She''s a woman of scholarly background. She''s a good person. She shouldn''t be involved in any bad things. I''ll find out for you right away."


    Tang Qi some not at ease said: "must be quick, otherwise the news of Lu Mingze''s death spread out, this woman will not be able to live nine times out of ten."


    "Ann, don''t worry. Is there anything else I can''t find?" Min Qian said with a smile and went out to make a phone call.


    Tang Qi knows min Qian''s ability, so he doesn''t urge her. Seeing that her computer is still on, he goes to one side and enters the name of the woman Liu Sheng likes. Originally, she didn''t have much hope, because she was just a housewife, and the information here would not involve ordinary people, but who knows, a picture appeared on the screen at this time. Come on, he saw the woman on it. She was very beautiful, with white skin, beautiful features, long hair and shoulder length, which was no less than Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi My beauty.


    Especially her pair of tender eyes, looks like there are thousands of words to say, so beautiful woman is no wonder that people like, I don''t know which boy has such a great fortune to find such a beautiful woman.


    Tang qiguang saw her beauty, but did not notice that Min Qian came over: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I look for the picture of this woman. She''s really beautiful. I don''t know if it''s the one Liu Sheng saw?" "Yes, I''ve seen the pictures, but what does this woman do?" She turns the roller of the mouse curiously. As soon as he put forward his request, he was directly denied by her, so he didn''t check it at all. Min Qian didn''t expect that this woman would appear in her database. The following prompt is: the only daughter of antique expert Su Dong. Tang Qi seems to have heard about the story of Su Dong before. He has been famous in the capital for 20 years, but he has never failed. He has handled tens of thousands of cultural relics, usually when others don''t know whether they are real or not. He is very prestigious, but he has been missing for many years, just like Zhu Ming, the expert of Jianding.


    Min Qian pondered: "is he also hanged?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it seems that I should go to ask about this woman. And since Su Linlang''s identity is so special, the reason why this man wants to get this woman is probably not just because of her beauty."


    Min Qian nodded. It''s really possible. I didn''t expect that there were so many complicated things in it.


    At this time, Tang Qi reached out to hold min Qian in his arms: "OK, we have nothing to do now. How about making out? We haven''t seen each other for a long time Min Qian said with a smile: "you little color wave, then I''ll kiss you." She said and gave Tang Qi a kiss on the cheek. Tang Qize kisses her lips. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course, they are very excited. Min Qian has never been that kind of girl. She sits on Tang Qi with a smile and teases him. When Tang Qi is in love, she suddenly runs away.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you teasing me on purpose?"


    "Yes, I''m kidding. Why do you get angry so easily?"


    "Come here, little girl." Tang Qi grabs her by the wrist. They are looking at each other. The door outside is directly knocked open. Liu Sheng and a middle-aged man with similar appearance come in together.


    When the middle-aged man saw that she and Tang Qi were holding each other, he said with a sneer, "my son is going to die, and you still have the heart to hug a man. Is that too much?"


    Min Qian left Tang Qi''s arms in no hurry: "this is my freedom, isn''t it none of your business? Why should I be distressed when your son dies? "


    Liu Sheng said angrily, "Dad, just kill this woman. I have no conscience!" "Shut up! Isn''t it because you''re not careful that it''s going to be like this? " The middle-aged man kicked his son, then walked up to Tang Qi and held out his hand: "I''m Liu Sheng''s father, Liu Tianlong, the boss of Liu''s pawn. Here I am


    when I saw Tang Qikou''s face, I was shocked! You You are Tang Qi


    Liu Tianlong''s expression is very complicated, which makes Tang Qi feel funny.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be scared like this. Am I terrible?" Tang Qi shook hands with him: "I want to know whose jade medal is. If it''s you, I don''t think so. Tell me the truth. "


    "It''s really ours, but I don''t know who put the poison on it. I hope you can show me a clear way. I''m willing to save him at any cost." Liu Tianlong said.


    Tang Qi was silent and sat opposite him. He looked at him with a smile and said nothing. Make it up. Make it up.Liu Sheng sat beside his father and looked at Tang Qi''s face with indignation: "my father has said that. What''s your attitude?" It turns out that in Liu Sheng''s eyes, he thinks that Liu''s family is a big man in suhai, and he has never groveled to anyone. He is very kind to Tang Qi, and he doesn''t care at all. If he had such an attitude, he would have to swallow his breath now, which is a great shame. When Laozi''s crisis is over, he will kill you £¡ "Tang Qi, you are also a smart man. No one doesn''t like money. I hope you can think about it." Liu Tianlong then took out a check and handed it to Tang Qi, but Tang Qi directly pushed his hand back: "money is not important. I hope you can tell me the truth first, OK? I''m not in the mood to beat around the bush with you all the time. If you lie, I can''t help you. "


    Liu Tianlong frowned and said, "what I said is the truth. Do you doubt me?" "Do you know what it''s for?" Tang Qi takes out the jade plate of Dragon carving and hands it to Liu Tianlong. But he didn''t take it. Liu Sheng shivered when he saw it. There was a lot of poison on it, and he was about to be killed. Of course, he couldn''t have reflected it. He stood up quickly and said, "this thing is poisonous. Don''t give it to my father!"


    Liu Tianlong didn''t take it over. He just looked at it and said, "this is my family''s heirloom. It''s true. Why do you say that? Are you testing me? Our family is famous for Su Hai. Don''t you believe us? " "If this jade plate belongs to your family, then you won''t be unaware of its usage." Tang Qi smiles. As a matter of fact, the father and son don''t bump into the south wall and don''t look back. Do you want me to expose you personally? OK, I''ll tear off the fig leaf on your face. He told the two people that this jade plate is not worn on your body. It''s often used as a sacrifice.


    Liu Tianlong and Liu Sheng let out a cry together, and then they had a fever on their face. It turned out that the jade pendant was used by the dead. As an expert, I don''t know. It''s really humiliating! Tang Qi continued: "this kind of jade plate was often used in Shu in ancient times. It is said that the rich and noble people over there would find good workers to carve it before they died. It is said that they could protect their masters with the nine dragons on it, so that they would not be disturbed by all kinds of IMPs in the underworld. It''s not surprising that you don''t know. " The process of making jade brand is very complicated. Some of them start carving when the old people are alive. They are carved with different shapes of dragons on top of each other. They can be soaked with poisonous liquid medicine for 30 days to 10 years. The longer the soaking time is, the more people will not rot and be eaten by insects. "The land of Shu is so hot. If you don''t do that, it may rot quickly. Those princes and nobles hope to be reincarnated in the afterlife. It''s impossible for the corpses to rot. So when I see your son wearing things that are used by the dead, I know that they will never be your family heirloom. " There are a lot of things to pay attention to. The first taboo is to be worn by living people. First of all, it is unlucky. Then the drugs on it are easy to erode into people''s bodies. After a long time, something will happen. These two people don''t know what''s going on, but they have to decide that it''s their own heirloom. It''s ridiculous.


    "So the poison on my son''s body was brought up when the man was buried?" Tang Qi shook his head: "that kind of corpse poison, at most, makes your son blister and itch at the touch, but it will not endanger his life. This kind of lead tough toxicity should be applied to your jade brand people secretly, knowing that you will be greedy to stick it on your body, so it''s very rare. If you don''t have deep-rooted hatred, you should think about it He will not use it. "


    Two father and son looked at each other, the son''s face is all panic, but the father is very calm, just frowned, then recovered calm, his fingers beat on the chair, seems to be thinking about how to explain to Tang Qi.


    Min Qian hummed and said with a smile, "you don''t have to ask, it must be someone who has a crush on this thing. They don''t give it, and then they use some despicable means to get it back. It''s just that the person didn''t tell you how to use it. That''s why it''s like this."


    Liu Shengji''s face flushed: "you talk nonsense, there is nothing wrong!" "What''s the matter? Do you mean that what you Liu family do can be concealed from others? Can others be concealed from me? I know that for a long time. " Min Qiandao. Tang Xun stopped her from going on, and the dog jumped out of the building in a hurry. In case Liu''s son died, his father would be in trouble with her.


    "That is clearly That is... " It seems that Liu Sheng can''t think of any way to cover up. His face turns red. The toxin in his body spreads directly, and his brain leans dizzily on the chair. Panting hard.


    Tang Qi looks at Liu Tianlong. If your son doesn''t say it, you always have to say it. I see how you can tell a lie.


    However, Liu Tianlong said, "it''s been a long time. I really can''t remember it. All you have to do is say whether there is a solution or not. There is no question of how much money it will cost. "


    "Really? That''s great. I''m thinking about asking for more money. " Tang Qi said with a smile.Liu Shengqi''s red face, see is about to hit bleeding, he can not be distressed? Min Qian praised Tang Qi in her heart. Well done, it''s good to ask for all their money!

 Chapter 667

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "sorry, I''m not a philanthropist or a doctor. You don''t have a word of truth. Why should I help you?"


    "What do you want?" Liu Sheng roared.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "is this the attitude of asking for help? If you continue to be arrogant, you''d better invite someone else! "


    Liu Sheng wants to rush over and beat others, but Liu Tianlong stops him. He knows Tang Qi''s ability. Even if he gathers all the beaters of the Liu family together, he won''t be his opponent. Now he can only swallow his anger.


    He said to Tang Qi, "if you help me, I promise you anything."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "for the sake of your sincerity, I will help your son, but you have to promise me three conditions."


    "You said "First, I want 200 million in cash in return; second, I want you to tell me the truth of the matter and what''s going on. If you don''t satisfy me, you can find others. Third, you are not allowed to investigate the person who poisoned. It''s normal for people to poison things that they have taken back from the wrong sources. "


    Liu Sheng roared: "you are a lion! Two hundred million how do you want to come out! Dad, we can''t promise them anything


    Tang Qi just shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference: "consider for yourself. But the time should be fast. According to the present progress, I think you can collect your son''s corpse in a week at most. " Tang Qi wants this amount of money because he urgently needs cash to make up for the deficit of MI Qilin company. Lu Mingze borrowed a usury loan before he died, which means hundreds of thousands of interest a day. He must pay it back as soon as possible. Although Tang Qi has promised to help pay back the money, it''s painful to take out so much money. It''s just a big injustice. Of course, he has to knock it hard The pen is broken.


    Liu Tianlong nodded: "well, your request is not too much. My son''s life is priceless to me. I''ll give you 200 million yuan. You must help to save him."


    "It''s natural."


    Min Qian took a look at Tang Qi, heart, can you do it? I''m not a doctor originally. If it''s not good, you''ll have a good life if you get into trouble with this difficult person. But seeing the confident expression on Tang Qi''s face, min qian can''t say anything.


    Tang Qi said: "well, now tell me how to get this jade medal, otherwise, I won''t care. Even if you pay a billion yuan, it''s not good. Besides, it''s convenient to find a solution to the problem by telling the owner. "


    Liu Shengqi''s whole body trembles, but Liu Tianlong has calmed down a lot. He presses his shoulder with his hand, and then tells Tang Qi. If he doesn''t listen, he says it. After that, min Qian wants to give him a slap. It turns out that the owner of the jade plate is the woman named Su Linlang whom Tang Qi found just now. Her father is an antiquarian, and these two people have known for a long time. Because her father disappeared suddenly and her family was in a state of decline. She had no choice but to marry a man she knew on a blind date. This man had nothing to do with antiques and was a school teacher.


    Although her life is flat, but also belongs to very happy, but after being watched by the father and son, the bad day came. First, Liu Sheng ran into this woman by chance, and her beauty was really amazing, so he went to stop her and wanted to hook her up. Su Linlang resolutely refused, but this guy refused. Then he found that she was married and had children, which was a little unhappy. But he thought that with such money in the family, as long as he spent money, he would be able to deal with it Taking advantage of this woman sent the child to the kindergarten to go home, forced to hold her hand, want to pull the car. Su Linlang, of course, didn''t want to cry out for help. He was surrounded by his parents and was beaten violently, so he had to leave for a while. But the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was to get her. As a result, he failed several times. As a result, because he did so many disgraceful things, his father knew about it and thought he would be scolded. Who knows, Liu Tianlong is very supportive.


    Tang Qi skimmed the most and said with disdain, "that''s because he knows that Su Linlang is Su Dong''s daughter. He knows that she must have some treasure in her hand, right?"


    Liu Tianlong kept silent for a long time, then said: "in a word, I didn''t force her, she volunteered." Because Su Linlang''s husband''s family is engaged in building materials business, Liu Tianlong used a trick to almost bankrupt this small business, and then tricked her in-law into signing a loan agreement. As a result, she directly owed a huge amount of debt that could not be exchanged at all. Liu Sheng came forward and asked her to exchange the good things at the bottom of the box and pay the money back. Su Linlang had no choice, so she took out the jade card and gave it to them in exchange for repayment. She hoped that this person would not come back again. At that time, the Liu family agreed, but Liu Sheng still didn''t want to let go after the things arrived. The more upset he was at the thought of the woman''s beauty, but


    he had signed an agreement and would not go to see her again, so he simply found min Qian Here it comes.


    He has heard that the boss here is a greedy person. As long as the price is reasonable, he can help with everything. Who knows she doesn''t care?Liu Sheng said angrily, "I didn''t expect this woman to put poison on it. She almost killed me."


    "Not necessarily her. Maybe she''s just a keeper." Tang Qidao.


    Min Qian spat: "it''s good to say that she is really shameless! How can you be so shameless when you want to occupy other people''s daughter-in-law even if you get other people''s things? Now that you''re dying, do you still want a woman? "


    Liu Sheng said: "I will not, as long as my body recovery, I do not go to her!"


    Tang Qi looks at Liu Tianlong: "you know Su Linlang''s identity and dare to bully her blatantly. You should know that her father was killed. If he is just missing, you are worried that he will come back to you to settle accounts?"


    Liu Tianlong hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "I really know that he died, not only me, but also many people, because when he died at that time, many of us received photos telling us not to meddle." Tang Qi frowned and didn''t know what he meant, but Liu Tianlong said that this is another matter. If you can''t tell him, or if you want to know, you can buy it back with 100 million yuan. Tang Qi thought about it and then refused. Naturally, Lao Tzu would have another way to get the news, but I would definitely want two hundred million. Otherwise, I would have to pay for the bad guys?


    Liu Sheng said anxiously at this time: "I''ve said everything I''ve done, but you can tell me how to help me live!"


    "Pay first. When the money arrives, I''ll let you know. " The Liu family had no choice but to transfer the money. Because of the large amount, they divided the money into many accounts, including Tang Qi, MI Qi, MI Qilin, min Qian, and many other accounts. There were also a lot of foreign currencies imported into them. Tang Qi said that the financial resources of the Liu family were really good


    , and it was so easy to get so much money.


    After all the money was gone, Liu Tianlong said, "OK, you can tell me how to be saved." Tang Qi said: "I''ll write a prescription. You buy it and cook it for three hours. Then you take 30 chickens, ducks and geese and soak them with three kinds of poultry blood mixed with medicine for three days. In these three days, your son can''t eat, he can only drink water. After three days, he can come out, but every other week, he has to soak one day. He can''t eat. After one year, he can get rid of the poison It''s all over. "


    All three of them have grown up and have unbelievable faces. Liu Tianlong said: "what''s the way to save people? How can there be such a way to save people?"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "there is a better way, but Duan Jiu is no longer there. He can only use the local method of Shu. If you don''t listen to it, you will be OK."


    "Does it really work?" "Who am I? If your son doesn''t get better, just come to the antiques Association. I''ve never done anything like that." Tang Qi smiles. Guan Minqian asks for a pen and paper and writes down a bunch of prescriptions on it. It''s not that he is proficient in pharmacy. These prescriptions are all used by Tang Qi to cheat people from financial companies to buy medicines when he was in the world. Practice makes perfect, so it''s written again this time.


    "Good! Let''s go back and try it now! If not, I''ll come for advice! " Then he grabbed his son''s shoulder and walked out.


    Liu Sheng glared at Tang Qi before he left, and then left quickly.


    Min Qian grabbed Tang Qi and said, "Congratulations, I got 200 million at a time."


    "Congratulations. I''ll take it to pay off the debt soon. My old father-in-law caused the same thing, and then the same thing, I''m really convinced


    Min Qian said: "don''t worry about giving money. I''ll help you find out the whereabouts of Lin Qiaoqiao. Maybe you can save it. By the way, is your method right?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "medicinal materials are irrelevant. They can''t cure diseases or kill people. It''s mainly the function of blood."


    Qian Sitian told Tang Qi that although the drug was fierce, he was very afraid of the blood of poultry. He could use the drug to control the poison and spread it out slowly.


    Min Qian said: "although you are doing good, I''m still not happy. The father and son are so wicked. Why do you want to help him?"


    "Qian Sitian said that although this method of using blood to invade bubbles is OK, there is a problem. The blood is very Yin cold, and the poison is too fierce. The two aspects of heaven and earth are thunder and fire. As the container of two battles, people will be finished after a long time."


    This will directly make Liu Sheng lose the function of a man and become a eunuch.


    Min Qian clapped her hands and said, "great! Such a person should have such revenge. It''s just that if Liu Tianlong comes to you, you have to think about countermeasures. "


    Anyway, it will be a year later. Who knows what will happen then, so Tang Qi is not worried at all.


    At this time, min Qian''s phone rings and she answers it quickly: "what''s the matter? Did you find it Really? All right, you can tell me. You can''t cheat me. "


    The other side said for a while, min Qian quickly took the pen and paper, wrote down some words on it, and then hung up.


    "Come on, find Lin Qiaoqiao''s address."


    "Yes, where?"Min Qian said: "in the vicinity of a garbage factory in the harbor city, because the factory director there asked us for something, so he recognized it at a glance." Min Qian thinks that the other party will be ready to kill her at any time, but Su Hai wants to kill a person quietly, except for the mountain is the sea, and the recent barren mountain is blocked by the relevant departments, saying that it is necessary to carry out a fire drill. So I began to search near the harbor. Just in the monitoring nearby, I found a luxury car driving by. The woman has been looking for help. There are some skirt fragments on the road, so it''s easy to find.

 Chapter 668

    Tang Qi looked at Min Qian with satisfaction and said, "your brain is very smart, but it''s also very risky. If it''s not like this, it will be miserable."


    "Who makes me smart? I can almost think of what these people think. Want to do bad things, do not want to be caught, are just a group of cowards. Come on, let''s go and save people. " Min Qian said picked up the bag, pulling Tang Qi out together.


    Two people went to the location of the garbage disposal station, far away saw a car parked nearby, the door was opened, there was no one inside, Tang Qi heart suddenly surprised, bad! This is to know that Lu Mingze is dead. Do you want to kill Lin Qiaoqiao?


    In Tang Qi''s urging, they quicken their pace. Min Qian takes out her telescope and looks around, then shouts: "East! I saw them. Hurry up and save people! She''s going to be thrown into the sea! " Tang Qi took the telescope and looked at it. Sure enough, he saw the direction of the harbor. Several men dragged a woman to the harbor. It was at least four stories high from the sea, and the rocks were jagged below. If he threw it directly, it was almost impossible to survive. It was really immoral! Tang Qifei ran quickly, min Qian followed. At this time, Lin Qiaoqiao''s heart is full of despair. Although she is a little attached to a woman, she doesn''t do anything bad. She just wants to live by her husband''s side. Who knows that her husband has found Xiao San! She also did shameless things, was kidnapped, asked some inexplicable


    questions, and now she has to be killed. She constantly struggles, hoping that they can let themselves go


    "I really don''t know what the internal situation is, my husband won''t tell me anything!"


    "I''m sorry, the people above said that whether you know it or not, we will send you back to the West. If you want to blame your father-in-law for being greedy for money, you should be dragged into the water." Several people grabbed her to throw it down.


    At the critical moment, Tang Qi turned back and said to min Qian, "try to delay for three or five seconds. I''ll save people! Don''t let her die. " Then he ran away.


    Min Qian''s forehead is full of cold sweat. How can I delay it? It''s hard for me? The crowd had already dragged Lin Qiaoqiao to throw it down. At this time, they suddenly heard a woman''s cry not far behind: "good brother, don''t! Wait for me The voice is so crisp and charming that people can''t help looking back. Min Qian puts her hand behind her back with a smile. Her snow-white skin is more and more beautiful against the background of blue sky and white clouds. She is just like a flower.


    Several people were stunned together. Whose woman is this? Why are you here?


    At the moment when they were stunned, their faces were covered with a piece of white sand. They couldn''t open their eyes and coughed constantly.


    One scolded: "Damn it! Who is it? You want to die, don''t you


    Tang Qi has taken advantage of the opportunity to run into a few people, will Lin Qiaoqiao to get back, the woman saw Tang Qi, immediately cry out.


    "Did you come to save me? Thank you. Help me to apologize to huarongyue. Men are unbelievable! "


    "Don''t talk about it now. I''ll talk about it when you leave," Tang said


    "Do you want to go? You think so These people instantly touched out a few knives and aimed at Tang Qi''s direction. The sand in their eyes has been removed just now. Although they are still disheartened, their vision is no longer a problem.


    Min Qian snorted. These people really think that a few knives can scare Tang Qi. Tang Qi sends Lin Qiaoqiao to min Qian, and then walks towards them.


    Several people saw that he had no fear on his face, and even had a little evil spirit. They were also a little scared, but they pretended to be calm and said, "what''s the matter, stinky boy? Are you still unconvinced


    Tang Qi asked coldly, "who is your master?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Ha ha, because he owes me several hundred million yuan, of course I have to ask clearly."


    People sniffed: "it''s bullshit, you ya..." Without waiting for them to finish, Tang Qi rushed over and kicked several people with three fists and two feet, and then hit the head man''s nose bone with several fists. With a crisp sound, the nose blood flowed out. Tang Qi grabbed his back neck and threw it to his feet, and then said to everyone


    "OK, I just want to leave one, you all go away £¡¡±


    These people are all scared to the ground. Is this man so powerful? But the boss was arrested and always had to hand over, so someone had the courage to ask, "can you tell us your name?"


    Tang Qigang was about to say his name when he suddenly changed his mind and said with a smile, "OK! Lao Tzu will not change his name if he stands or sits. It''s Yilin. You can tell the boss behind you


    Yi Lin was so arrogant just now, so Tang Qi decided to teach him a lesson first and then talk about it.


    If Yi Bentang really killed the famous man and Li Li''s father, it is estimated that there will be many opportunities for them to meet in the future.


    Min Qian is listening to Tang Qi saying other people''s names. She almost chuckles. This guy''s old fault is made again. He always catches people who have nothing to do with it.These people nodded: "good! Mr. Yi, we''ll see you later! " They said and ran away.


    When that group of people ran away, Lin Qiaoqiao was a little curious and said, "but your name is Tang Qi. I heard Hua Rongyue say... "


    "Shh Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry about these little things. Come with us." He said, catching the guy on the ground and walking outside. There was no place to talk near here, so min Qian went to the factory director and provided a rest room. Let them have a rest here for a while. Lin Qiaoqiao looks pale and sits down with her seat. Min Qian gives her a cup of tea to stabilize her heart, but she doesn''t drink it. She grabs Tang Qi''s hand and asks her husband how he is.


    "Just now these people told me that my husband was dead, isn''t it true? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? "


    Tang Qi pondered for a long time and said, "I''m sorry, what they said is true. Your husband is dead. "


    Lin Qiaoqiao covers her face and starts to cry. Min Qian comforts her. For her own sake, she also wants to revenge him. She should say something about her.


    After a while, Lin Qiaoqiao said, "you deserve it! I told him not to do it! "


    Min Qian said: "so you already know the truth?"


    "I only know that he is exchanging information about gold trading with others, who have made him a lot of money. But as they said just now, the previous several times were all deceiving, in order to deceive him and take out a lot of money." According to what those people said just now, it''s a group specialized in gold trading. In order to deceive others, they all let each other taste the sweetness first, and then eat it directly. And the reason why her husband doesn''t like Lin Qiaoqiao, and even finds Xiao San, has been entangled with each other,


    is because she knows that this guy stole the public funds from Mickey''s father, and now things have been revealed, so it''s useless to keep her.


    "He always said that he would pay back the money as soon as possible. Who could have imagined such an end. It shouldn''t be like this. There''s no pie in the sky. " She cried.


    Min Qian nodded: "this is indeed a common deception. In the financial field, many people are ruined by the speculation of gold, silver and precious metals. What do they want you to do? "


    Lin Qiaoqiao choked and said: "they asked me to hand over a key."


    Tang Qidao: "is the safe safe safe?"


    "No! They said that the key should be similar to the password of the Internet, because they took it out with a special computer, pressed my finger on it for an interview, and then said it wasn''t my fingerprint. "


    "Is it fingerprints?" said Tang Qiqian "Probably, because my husband said before that he used a woman''s fingerprint as the password to unlock, but it wasn''t me." It turns out that the amount of his gold is still in an account. Only after the password is used to unlock the lock can the things inside be solved. When she thinks that the old


    husband uses other women to do the password, she is heartbroken. I have enough for him!


    But such an important thing is actually used by other women!


    Tang Qi suddenly stood up: "this man''s mother has died, his wife is not, so it is very likely that he is the little three!"


    "Ah! Is that the flower arranging classroom? Hurry to find her, or you will be arrested! "


    Tang Qi took out the phone to call huarongyue. Who knows that before he came and spoke, he was preempted by huarongyue.


    "No, Tang Qi, that little three just had an accident!"


    It turns out that she just sent Mi Qilin home and received a call from Xiao San. She kept shouting for help, the situation was urgent, she said someone was chasing, and then shut herself in a toilet, the door was plugged. Then ask for help.


    Huarongyue asked her to call the police, and then quickly rushed to her with Mickey, but she was still a little late. The whole room was empty, the glass above the window was broken, and people fell there.


    Min Qian said: "OK, people are OK."


    "Who said that! Her hand has been cut off


    At that time, they rushed to help her up. As a result, they saw a piece of blood on Xiao San''s floor. Her hands were gone.


    Tang Qidao: "it seems that they have thought that Xiao San is the one who knows how to open the password. Because I heard her call for help, I just cut off one of her hands and ran away. It seems that the other party has successfully transferred the money, right


    Min Qian is also very disappointed to hear that. It''s really a pity that this thing failed. It''s a step short. Otherwise, we can get the money back.


    It''s a terrible thing for someone who loves money very much.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be sad, let''s try again."


    Lin Qiaoqiao said in a hurry at this time: "in fact, it''s not so easy to transfer money out. My husband once said that besides fingerprints, there is one thing that is also essential, but others don''t know it. They only tell me one person.""What is it?" Tang Qiqian and min Qian asked together.


    Lin Qiaoqiao said: "it''s a series of numbers. This number is something that must be entered into the account."


    Tang Qi said: "so, what are the numbers?"


    ¡°234453¡­¡­¡± I forgot the last few numbers. Lin Qiaoqiao rubbed his forehead, but he couldn''t remember.


    Tang Qi face a few black lines across, very depressed, this woman in the end OK?


    Lin Qiaoqiao said: "I really can''t remember It seems to have something to do with something around me. It seems to be the license plate or birthday, or something in our family I can''t remember. " She scratched her hair again in dismay.


    Min Qian comforted: "don''t worry, take your time."


    At this time, Tang Qi grabbed the guy who was knocked unconscious and woke up with a few slaps. Don''t scold me for what I''ve done

 Chapter 669

    Tang Qi grabbed his collar and said with a sneer, "you are very good at pretending to be forced. Unfortunately, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Now I''ll talk to your boss on the phone and tell him that I have something important to say to him."


    "Why should I listen to you? What kind of person do you deserve to call our boss? Do you know who he is? " The man immediately sniffed and looked scornful.


    "Smelly boy, you are very drag, don''t call to kick dead you!" Min Qian listen to his so cheap tone, immediately angry, will start to kick him, was stopped by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi sneered: "I know you are looking for a woman''s fingerprints. Listen, in fact, in addition to that woman''s fingerprints, you need a series of numbers. Without this number, you still can''t get the money."


    "You Is that true This man stares at Lin Qiaoqiao, his eyes are about to burst out fire, and his heart says that this cheap woman doesn''t know anything. In fact, it''s very clear. It seems that he told Tang Qi all these things. "Don''t you know when you call? And now you have no choice but to make a phone call. As long as I exert myself, your spine will be cut off directly. " Tang Qi, smiling but not smiling, grabs his spine. The man feels a sharp pain coming from him, and tears of pain are coming down.


    "Put Let go of me! I I promise you, I now Just call! " The man was in a cold sweat with pain, and began to speak slowly. Tang Qi let go a little, this person immediately took the mobile phone to make a phone call, Tang Qi gave min Qian a wink, min Qian immediately understand the way to one side, let the hand down to check the number of the owner. After this guy got in touch with the boss, he was really having a headache over there.


    , he couldn''t get into the banking system after just using fingerprint scanning, and the two hundred million still couldn''t get in. After hearing his words, the boss quickly asked him to call Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took over and said with a smile: "Hello, although I haven''t met you, I know you must not be a good person."


    The voice of that person is very thick, tone is very irascible also: "what do you want to do after all?"


    "If you don''t do anything, people say that meeting is divided into half. Now I have such a good thing on hand. It''s not enough for you to spend a hundred million, is it?"


    The man sneered: "you want to be beautiful! It''s impossible. Why should I give you my money? "


    "Whatever. If you are stubborn, I will report to the police. This kind of gold fraud also belongs to the upper management. Be careful, you won''t get a cent." Tang Qi is confident and will compromise.


    "Wait a minute! I''ll give you 50 million, and you give me that number. "


    "Do you think it''s a vegetable market? One hundred million at a buy it now. I''ll send it to you and directly watch you pay for it. Otherwise, we won''t talk about it. I''m not talking about it with you. I''m ordering it! " Tang Qi said coldly.


    The other side was silent for a moment, and then said: "well, you come here, black dragon resort, I''ll wait for you in it."


    "Oh, then you must tell me your name."


    "Then you just need to find the imperial villa! Why ask more! " The man finished and hung up with boredom. All the people around him came and asked to kill the guy.


    After the man hung up, he sneered and said, "I''m in such a hurry to die! But it''s just a mallet. It''s so naive to come to my site and ask for money. When he comes, he will have a good attitude. When his number is said, he will be killed directly. "


    "Don''t worry!" The people came in a hurry.


    Tang Qi hung up and looked at the beaten guy playfully: "OK, now What should I do with you? "


    The man was shocked, but Tang Qi touched his hair with a smile: "don''t be afraid, tell me what''s his name?"


    The man''s eyes were shaking and he didn''t want to say anything, but min Qian was not as good-natured as Tang Qi. He just slapped in the face. The man screamed: "his name is Tang Feng. He''s very famous in the whole Su Hai! You''re going to die against him. "


    After hearing this, Tang Qi was not afraid, but laughed: "who was I then! It''s this guy Just now when I was talking, I felt very familiar. Unexpectedly, it was Tang Feng! This guy is really brazen. He not only helps to hype those fake antiques, but also deceives so many people to hype and add gold. I really can''t do without giving some lessons! He slapped the guy and said, "I don''t know what Tang Feng did. Hua Jintao didn''t know. Last time I saw two people saying something in a private room. Most likely it had something to do with fried gold."


    "Don''t you know if you ask him?"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand: "forget it! Hua Jintao won''t tell the truth. Besides, he is an old fox and won''t suffer. I''m not worried about him, but about Mi Qilin. He''s too unlucky. "


    Min Qian pointed to the man lying on the ground and said, "what about that man? Shall I get someone to throw him in the sea? " "Forget it, the other side is not benevolent, we can''t follow. Throw it in the garbage and let him wake up. Now let''s go to someone and get the money back. " Tang Qi not only wants 100 million yuan, but also has to get the money back from the other side, but the other side is like thisI''m afraid the criminal organization can''t do it by itself. Now it still needs the help of the team leader.


    I went back to ask Lin Qiaoqiao to go on the road together, but the woman cried and said to Tang Qi, "although you say that, I only know part of it, and I can''t think of the numbers behind it."


    Tang Qi held her shoulder and said, "as long as you think about it, I''ll give you one hundred million. Just think about it, what a huge amount is one hundred million? You really don''t want it? " Lin Qiaoqiao was stunned, and his heart began to accelerate. It''s really like this, a hundred million! That''s a number that many people can''t get. If she can get it, she can open a flower arranging school by herself If you can''t remember so much money, isn''t it the end of it? No, I have to think about it!


    Min Qian saw the complex expression on her face, greed, urgency, timidity, joy and sadness all mixed together, it was like playing a pantomime.


    "What do you think?" Tang said


    Min Qian shook her head: "it''s nothing. I''m thinking. What can I do if she can''t remember?"


    Lin Qiaoqiao gnawed his teeth and said, "no, even if I pull out my hair, I will come up with it."


    "Good. Let''s go to the resort. Take your time on the way."


    Min Qian pondered: "I''ll contact captain Ma first. If I find out the background of the other party, I''ll tell you right away."


    "Well, I''ll see you then." Tang Qi and min Qian have such a tacit understanding that they can understand everything without saying it. So he likes to work with min Qian.


    Lin Qiaoqiao and Tang Qi took a taxi to this resort. This is a newly built leisure and entertainment institution in suhai. It has a large area and beautiful scenery. Some rich people like to spend the summer here, but Tang Qi is here for the first time.


    Lin Qiaoqiao in the car has been trying to recall the scene at that time, but Lu Mingze told Lin Qiaoqiao several times, let her recite, but at that time she and her husband just because of something quarrel, so did not work hard to remember, what is it?


    Tang Qi doesn''t urge him. He has been thinking about how to keep his life when he gets the money. He is very treacherous and has many thugs around him. He must not be taken lightly.


    Lin Qiaoqiao suddenly said: "I remember! The last four numbers are 5876! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you remember?"


    "Yes! At that time, I only remember that it had something to do with what I knew. Now I think it should be the middle four of my bank card! It can''t be wrong


    Tang Qi said with a satisfied smile: "very good, now the numbers are all there, you go back. This man is too dangerous. You''d better go back first. "


    Lin Qiaoqiao firmly shook his head, "no, I want to go with you, I want to see who in the end is to harm my husband.". Don''t try to persuade me. That''s all I have now. Will you protect me? " Tang Qi advised for a while, but seeing that she was resolute, he had to let it go. At this time, the car drove into the avenue of the resort, with green grass on both sides, occasionally mixed with a lot of flowers, fresh air, and some beautiful villas in the beautiful scenery. It''s really enjoyable to live here


    .


    At this time, a white Audi car drove behind them and stopped in front of a small villa. Tang Qi inadvertently saw a familiar figure on the car. It turned out that it was Lin Zhen who had just participated in the rich beauty contest!


    Is this woman favored by a rich man? I came here.


    She was wearing a brand-new dress, holding a brand-new bag in her hand. She twisted her waist and walked for a while. Looking around, she seemed to come for the first time, so she was still puzzled. After looking for a long time, she walked to a villa.


    Lin Qiaoqiao said with disdain: "the tag on this woman''s clothes hasn''t been taken off yet. It''s a new one."


    "The woman must have hooked up with the rich. Congratulations to her Tang Qi said with a smile.


    At this time, the driver stopped the car, turned to Tang Qi and said, "this is the imperial villa you are looking for."


    The villas here are several times larger than before, and the surrounding environment of the villa is quiet, and there is a small lake behind, which is particularly elegant.


    Tang Qi and Lin Qiaoqiao just walked a few steps, saw a few people in a hurry to meet up. They looked at Tang Qi. It seemed that they didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so young.


    Tang Qi said: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy?"


    "I''m sorry, I have to check it first." He holds a test instrument in his hand to check whether Tang Qi is armed. Then I checked Lin Qiaoqiao again.


    Lin Qiaoqiao was very determined to see the person who killed her husband at the beginning, but when she saw him, she began to be timid.


    A little bit to Tang Qi''s back.


    Don''t worry. it will be OK. I''ll protect you. "


    After checking, the man took the instrument and let them go straight in.Tang Qi looks at the exquisite villa gate, in the heart unceasingly sneers. Tang Feng, it''s a coincidence that we will meet again.

 Chapter 670

    There are several people standing outside the villa, all of them are ferocious. Looking at Lin Qiaoqiao and Tang Qi, they are thinking that this man ran away without a weapon. It seems that most likely he will die in the hands of his husband.


    But Tang Qi sneers in his heart. Can''t you guess this trick? How stupid these people are! Although Tang Qi was not afraid at all, Lin Qiaoqiao was very frightened. She walked more and more scared, and her legs were constantly shaking. She suddenly exclaimed, then turned and ran back: "I don''t want to go, I want to go home!" After that, she turned around and ran forward. But because she was too worried, the thin heel of her high-heeled shoes suddenly broke, and her whole body leaned back and almost fell to the ground. She was held by Tang Qi.


    Lin Qiaoqiao closed his eyes, constantly waving his hands to fight against Tang Qi, and still screamed: "let me go, don''t touch me! Don''t kill me, I don''t know. Let me go! "


    "I''m Tang Qi. If you are really afraid, don''t go in and wait for me outside. Calm down. " Tang Qi holds Lin Qiaoqiao and comforts him softly.


    Lin Qiaoqiao''s voice trembled and looked around: "they won''t kill me, will they?"


    "No, there are other guests in front of you. You can go out directly. They don''t dare to embarrass you. Besides, min Qian will come with people soon. Go find her. Remember not to walk around. Take the main road


    "Well Then you promised me... "


    Tang Qimei picked it up and said, "what do you mean by 100 million? Don''t worry, no problem. "


    Lin Qiaoqiao was relieved that she could get a hundred million yuan without taking risks. She quickly agreed. She held her sprained ankle and limped forward. Tang Qimu sent her away, turned and walked into the villa. Gladiola Cong has been passing by, but suddenly heard the sound of a big rose walking along the road. When she saw something shining in it, she was a little curious. Then she saw a diamond rolling out of the flowers and running to Lin Qiaoqiao''s side. Her heart moved and she bent down to pick it up. Because her husband had been an expert with MI Qilin for a long time, she knew that this is a good quality diamond And there was the sound of GrallA


    in it. She looked around nervously.


    The flowers in front of me are a little remote, but it seems that there is something precious hidden here. Is it some rich man who has done something shameful here and left his jewelry here? Her heart greedy together, in can''t restrain.


    Hesitated for a moment, or forget Tang Qi''s tips, toward the direction of the flowers, she gently opened the flowers, what she saw was not jewelry, but found a person standing inside, this person''s face was cold smile. Lin Qiaoqiao grew up and wanted to cry for help, but the man had quickly covered her mouth. She was dragged up, the grass moved, and then there was no sound any more. Soon, the man came out with Lin Qiaoqiao in his arms. Her head was still there, and her eyes were staring. She did not think that the other party could cut off the little three''s hand for a power on password. How could she let go of the woman who might testify against them? Tang Qi walked into the villa and saw Tang Feng sitting on the sofa. Several experts with glasses were surrounded by a large computer with a blue screen and a password input device. Although he has promised to give Tang Qi a hundred million yuan, Tang Feng did not give up the chance to unlock the lock. He kept busy, but he couldn''t open it, because at that time, he set a password of about ten digits. If he tried, it would be only a million times less. It''s not so easy. And they don''t know if they want to add


    letters or something. So it never works.


    Tang Qi went in and said with a smile: "Hi! Old man, are you here? "


    Tang Feng is at a loss when he hears a familiar voice coming from the door. Who is this man? A head almost didn''t give him to the gas of fainted, unexpectedly is Tang Qi!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what else can I do? Naturally, I will provide that series of figures."


    No wonder just now that this person''s voice is so familiar, it''s him! Tang Feng hates that he can''t order Tang Qi to be shot to death, but he knows that it''s impossible. He can only bite his teeth and don''t speak.


    Tang Qi was always smiling, and could not see the angry expression on his face.


    "Tang Qi, we have our own ways of living. You may not like my way of making money, but you are not the first one to do so. Why do you have to fight me everywhere? I didn''t do it alone. They were willing to be cheated! Does it have anything to do with you? "


    Tang Qi disdained sneer: "you cheat this person''s money is my father-in-law''s, of course I have to manage." Tang Feng''s heart thumped for a while, and he got into trouble with this damned guy again! He just wanted to make a lot of money. Now the man, his wife and the third child are all finished. He thought that he would get the money directly and then kill the only person who knows the truth. But who knows, now the only oneThe person who knows the password is Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi continued to ponder and said: "do we have to be honest with each other and let your people who are hiding in the dark withdraw quickly, otherwise I''m not polite." Tang Qi then grabbed a handful of candy on the table and threw it in the direction of darkness. Then there were several screams. The people who were hiding there were hit by Tang Qi and fell to the ground together. Tang Qi then curled his mouth and spread his hands, indicating that since you don''t withdraw, don''t blame me for not giving you face.


    Tang Feng''s bodyguards suddenly took out a pistol and pointed it at Tang Qi''s face. It seemed that they would shoot at any time, but Tang Qi was not angry. He calmly said to Tang Feng, "now I''ll give you one last chance to let them go, otherwise it''s hard to say who the bullet is in the head." Tang Feng''s forehead is full of cold sweat. Looking at Tang Qi''s expression, he knows that he may not be an opponent. If he can''t get the money, he will lose his life. It''s really not worth it. Thinking of this, he waved his hand and let his men leave. The subordinates can only bite their teeth and hold a pistol to step back.


    Tang Qi disdained to curl his lips, and said: "well, let''s get down to business. I know the final figure, and then transfer the money out, part of it to you and part to me. How about that?"


    "It''s ridiculous. Since it''s your father-in-law''s, how can you give it to me for nothing! Don''t lie to me


    "Because I want to let him know that he can''t continue to be stupid next time. This one hundred million is his tuition fee. Don''t play tricks on me, and don''t try to harm me. I promise you to take the money, otherwise I will take it back."


    Of course, Tang Feng doesn''t believe it. I''m the organizer of this event. Now I''m acting as if I''m your little brother, but I still have to listen to him, so I can''t resist, so I have to swallow my anger and nod.


    "Well, in that case, let''s not waste time. Let''s start typing the password now. Get the money out. " He said to several experts in the hands of the computer to grab back, placed in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, you give me the money first. You should have enough money for 100 million. You can keep all the money after that. "


    Tang Feng was stunned, and then he said, "don''t talk nonsense there! Don''t go too far, Tang Qi. If I give you the money, but you refuse to give me the password, what should I do? Do you think I''m so gullible? "


    Tang Qi sneered: "because you always think people are so bad and mean, so I have to be on guard. For example, the pistol hidden in your sleeve will kill me as long as I input the password. Who do you think is responsible for this?"


    "You You''re talking nonsense... "


    Tang Feng''s face all panic expression, and when he hesitates, Tang Qi has quickly grasped his sleeve, inside the muzzle from the suit inside exposed.


    Tang Feng''s wrists are creaking, as if they are going to be broken.


    Tang Qi said coldly: "why, don''t you promise me?"


    "Let me go! I''ll call you first, but you have to make sure the money goes into my account! "


    "That''s natural. Do you think I''m as full of lies as you are?" Tang Qi sneered: "seize the time, and then hesitate, I don''t care!"


    Tang Feng asked the experts to pay Tang Qi a hundred million yuan from his account. Tang Qigang accepted the two hundred million yuan that Liu Tianlong and his son called him, and now he has another hundred million yuan. He is very happy.


    When Tang Feng saw that the money was in place, he began to urge Tang Qi to quickly enter the password. Tang Qi agreed, took the notebook and knocked the number inside. The little star on it was finally filled up. Then he hit the Enter key, and the screen turned into his cash account.


    Tang Feng was so surprised that he said to the experts behind him, "this password is true. It''s good. Hurry up, isn''t it?"


    They agreed, took the laptop to continue to start input, see this is going to put all the money inside into Tang Feng''s account, suddenly the page can''t refresh. They hit the enter button in a panic.


    "What''s wrong with this computer? The Internet is gone. "


    "What a bunch of idiots. How can something go wrong at this critical moment?" Tang Feng was also very anxious and began to circle the room.


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry looking at the direction of the window, the network has been cut off, it seems that they have arrived.


    Tang Feng suddenly called out: "you did it, didn''t you? What do you want to do? " Tang Qi said: "of course, you can''t get the money, because it''s all evidence that you cheat others to fry gold by harming others. As long as the money doesn''t move in his account, you can''t succeed. Oh, here we are He said with a click of his finger. Through the luxurious French window, you can see a few


    people coming together, headed by Min Qian and captain Ma, followed by a large number of people. They have stopped the villa.


    "I''ll kill you!" Tang Feng grabs a knife from the back and stabs Tang Qi in the direction.He was so mad that there was no direct evidence to prove that he had something to do with the gold speculation case, but now he even started to be rude to Tang. And being hit by several policemen coming in from the outside is stupid enough.


    If at ordinary times, he would not be deceived at all, but with 200 million gone, could he not be angry? The head of the horse team pointed his gun at Tang Feng: "stop! Or I''ll shoot. "

 Chapter 671

    When Tang Feng saw the police officers rushing in, he knew that he was going to die, so he threw the knife on his hand to the ground, and then fell on the sofa weakly. He pointed to Tang Qi and said: "catch Tang Qi Get him! He is the culprit


    Tang Qiyi laughs, things have come to such a point, you even want to wrongly me?


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi''s direction: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Feng yelled: "he just rushed to my villa and threatened me with a knife for no reason. He wanted me to give him a hundred million yuan. Otherwise, he would kill me. I can''t help fighting with a knife. Hurry up and catch people!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the ability to distort facts is really high! It''s a pity that although you can be tough, your subordinates are not necessarily ignorant. You can''t survive any interrogation. With Lin Qiaoqiao''s confession, you will soon be finished. "


    At this time min Qian came to his ear and said a few words, but Tang Qi Li frowned, Lin Qiao Qiao was killed?


    Tang Feng complacent smile: "how, now no one wants to testify me?"


    Tang Qi coldly looks at him, this guy is really cruel, didn''t say let Lin Qiaoqiao leave quickly, why can be killed by him? "Don''t worry." The horse team leader said: "although Lin Qiaoqiao is gone, we have caught the killer you sent to attack. You still want to come with us." He looked around and asked his subordinates to arrest those experts. Just as these people argued eagerly, "no matter what we


    do, Tang Feng asked us to come. We are just trying to help him crack the password. We don''t know what we are going to do!"


    "Cut the crap and take it away!" The police took them no matter what happened.


    The head of the caravan put on his handcuffs and began to walk out. Tang Feng gnashed his teeth and said in his heart, this matter is not over. I will never be caught by you. Wait for me! He staggered out. Captain Ma shook hands with Tang Qi: "thanks to you this time, but I''m afraid I''m going to put the scandal in front of you. We may not have any conclusive evidence in the end. At most, he can only hold his 200 million yuan, but he can''t get it, because all the insiders are gone, and there is no direct evidence to prove that he did it. " Min Qian tells Tang Qi that Tang Feng is very cunning. The website is nominally made by a Japanese, and he is only a participant, so he can''t catch him because of this. At present, we can only sue him in the name of murdering Lin Qiaoqiao and others, but according to the past practice,


    we will find a subordinate around him to take the responsibility directly.


    Tang Qi was puzzled and said: "why do so many people follow this guy? He is just a guy who likes to hype fake goods and kill people. Are they all crazy? "


    Team leader Ma said: "because this man has a lot of power behind him. In fact, a huge amount of property has been put into his account almost every month. We are also investigating. I''m afraid there are some overseas criminal organizations behind him. I don''t know what this guy is going to do in suhai." Tang Qi understood that the head of the horse team didn''t want to punish this guy directly at the beginning. Instead, he hoped to catch the man behind him. At that time, scare him, see who will come out behind him and rescue him, and then go along with it and arrest the organization outside the border.


    And Tang Qigang just falsely said that Tang Feng''s money must not be returned by him, otherwise he would have to explain why the money came from, and then he would not be able to say it clearly.


    The horse captain said with a smile: "so, in this way, their hatred for you is like a flood. You must be careful."


    "It doesn''t matter. Only when you hate me very much, will you show your tail and catch people at that time." Tang Qi said with a mysterious smile.


    Min Qian is a money lover. At this time, she suddenly clapped her hands and said with a smile, "in this way, that large sum of money should not be given to him, right?"


    "That''s natural. The money will be sealed up for the time being. We''ll find out the source and see if we should catch it."


    Tang Qi told me that MI Qilin had been cheated. The money was stolen from his company, plus a large amount of usury. He suffered a great loss. So Tang Qi hopes to return the money to MI Qilin.


    The head of the horse team thought, "it''s very difficult, but I''ll try my best. I''m afraid I have to reach an agreement with Tang Feng."


    It''s better to let Tang Feng trade his money for freedom than not to shut him down at all. He should be willing to.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for your good news. It''s better to let my father-in-law get through this." Captain Ma agrees. He takes his men to get on the bus and leave. Tang Qi and min Qian go out together. The scenery in this scenic spot is really good. They walk in the shade of trees and feel the fragrance of birds and flowers. They never speak. Min Qian''s mood is particularly comfortable. However, as soon as he looked back, Tang still had a serious expression.


    Min Qian knew what he thought and said, "I''m really sorry that something happened to Lin Qiaoqiao.""Well I wish I had sent her out Tang Qi sighed. "I can''t blame you for this! We saw it over there. In fact, if she walked along the main road, she would see our car directly, but she had to run there to pick up some diamonds, and she was killed. " Min Qian pointed to the rose bush in the corner. The rose bush continues to walk


    down there is the lake. As soon as the wind blows past, there is a cool feeling.


    Tang Qi can''t help walking over. There are a few rose branches over there. They are scattered everywhere. There are some blood stains in the grass in the corner, which should be left by Lin Qiaoqiao.


    Tang qihen iron not steel said: "this woman is really confused, on the last step, greedy small cheap big loss." "Yes, it''s all fate." In fact, min Qian is not very sad. Anyway, this woman is also very greedy. When she dies, she can share less of Tang Qi''s money, but she knows that Tang Qi is a very emotional person, so she dare not say so. As they were about to get up from the flowers, Tang Qi suddenly felt that there was something shining on the land in front of him on the right side, so he had to go to the front to pick up something.


    Min Qian stretched out her hand to pull Tang Qi''s arm: "be careful, there is a lake in front. Be careful if you fall."


    Tang Qi smiles, and then bends down to pick up something. It turns out it''s a diamond. It''s only half of its quality, less than three points. It''s a pity that Lin Qiaoqiao died for it.


    "Let''s go." Min Qiandao. Tang Qi picked up the diamond. As soon as they were about to get up, they heard a woman''s scream nearby. They were stunned. Then across the rose bush, they saw two men dragging a woman to this side. The woman was hairy and her face couldn''t see clearly. How could there be


    people who are going to harm people? Seeing her skirt, Tang Qi suddenly said, "this woman is Lin Zhen!" When I came here just now, I saw that Lin Zhen entered one of the villas dressed up in colorful clothes. At that time, I thought she was liked by someone at the rich blind date meeting, so I went directly to meet her partner. I thought she was very lucky, but now what''s the matter?


    "Who is Lin?" Min Qian is curious.


    "Come back and talk to you!" Tang Qi said and jumped out.


    Min Qian is very curious, also followed. At this time, Lin Zhen had been thrown on the grass by a man, and one of them pressed up. He still had a knife in his mouth. His face was very struggling. Lin Zhen was screaming and struggling. The other two covered her mouth. They hold her down and look around.


    "Smelly woman, dare to steal our boss''s things, I think you are tired of living!"


    Lin really gasped: "it''s not me. I didn''t take it away!"


    "Cut the crap. At that time, you were the only one in the room, not who you were?" The man looked around and said, "is it OK here?"


    "No problem! Few people come here at this time. Kill her and throw her in the lake


    Just when Lin Zhen was in despair, he suddenly heard someone say: "do you guys bully a woman?"


    This is the loser at the blind date! Lin Zhen raised his eyes to see that it was really Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi walks up to them with a smile. These people nod to each other and don''t say a word to Tang Qiduo. They rush to fight with him. Min Qian walks up to her and pulls her up: "how about it? Are you ok? "


    When Lin Zhen heard her ask, he almost cried: "can I be ok?"


    Now her hair has been scratched off a large area, her face makeup has also been spent, her mouth has been bleeding, her eyes are black, and her body is bruised one by one. She can''t see it.


    Min Qian said: "what''s going on? Why do those people want to hit you? "


    But Lin Zhen pointed to Tang Qi''s direction and said, "we''ll talk about it later. Save him first." "He? No, it''s superfluous to worry about his accident. " Sure enough, Tang Qi has already kicked several people to the ground. Someone falls at Tang Qi''s feet. He suddenly grabs a knife to stab Tang Qi''s ankle. Tang Qi kicks his knife away. Then he stepped on his face and pressed it hard.


    "All right, you son of a bitch, do you still want to kill me?"


    The man said nothing and fainted in pain.


    And here Lin Zhen has come crying: "at the beginning, I thought you were a loser. I didn''t expect you to be a hero. I''m sorry."


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t mention it, but why do these people want to kill you? Didn''t you go on a blind date with the rich? "


    "It''s all that damned thing. I''m going to sue him and ruin his fortune!" Lin Zhenqi gritted his teeth. Before that, she was almost eliminated, but because one of the rich people took a fancy to her hot and charming, he let her in, that is, the ugly one in room 1 who was rejected by Mickey. If this guy couldn''t get Mickey, he asked to be with her next.


    , this guy was very generous and took her to the mall to buy more than 300000 yuan Clothes, bags and shoes, and then dated her to the villa."He said to prepare delicious food first and let me come later. I went for a manicure, and then I went. I found out who a pervert was after he went in! " She said, covering her face and choking.


    Min Qian said: "is he kneeling in front of you in a diaper and letting you whip him?" Tang qiyileng: "why do you ask that?"

 Chapter 672

    Seeing that Tang Qi''s eyes were full of suspicion, min Qian said with a smile: "I met such a pervert when I used to detect intelligence. This man is in a high position and controls half of the city''s economic lifeline, but we found that he has such a hobby and likes to be a servant. Although he seems to be normal on the surface, he is actually a slave A big pervert. "


    Lin Zhen said in a hurry, "no! If he wants to be a slave himself, I''m very happy. At least he doesn''t want to torture me It turned out that she had just entered, and was asked to put on the iron chain clothes, and also asked to kneel on the ground all the time and walk into a big cage. Lin Zhen saw that there were so many whips on the sofa, and immediately fainted, so she wanted to find a chance to leave, but just as his electricity


    rang, he answered the phone from the balcony. "Of course, I took the opportunity to run, but as soon as I left the gate, I heard a voice from the guest room on the first floor. I was scared at that time, and then a shadow rushed out of the room. I was scared and sat on the ground. Then the man came back from the balcony and saw that the things in the room were gone, so he said that I had stolen them!" Next, of course, Lin Zhen refused to admit it and said what he had seen, but the man just grabbed her by the neck and asked her to give it back to him. Lin Zhen struggled hard and then ran away. His men caught Lin Zhen and wanted to kill him. Fortunately, Tang Qi arrived in time, otherwise she might not have been killed?


    Min Qian frowned and said, "it''s really bad enough!"


    "Yes! I really didn''t expect that there was such a despicable villain in the world. How could he frame you up, but what could make him kill you directly? " Min Qian is also a little aggrieved.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s supposed to be very important. Maybe it''s not good for him to spread it. Otherwise, he can''t be so anxious to kill it."


    "That''s true. Why don''t we go back and ask what that ugly monster is?" Tang Qi nodded. It''s a good idea. The rest of the people fell there upside down. Tang Qi gave them another kick, so that they could not tell. Then he went back to the villa with the two girls. The door of the villa was as open as when Lin Zhen left just now, and the things inside were very chaotic, several vases were smashed On the ground, things are also thrown there in disorder.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is that what happened just now?"


    Lin Zhen shook his head: "no! It''s normal when I leave. It''s supposed to be made after I leave. " "Let''s go in and have a look." Tang Qi walked a few steps, and then heard the creaking sound. It was the door of the guest room swinging gently. Someone came out. It was the ugly rich man. He covered his neck and went out. When he saw him, several people were shocked. It turned out that a knife had been inserted into the man''s neck, and the blade had gone in completely. Only the handle was outside, and there was blood All his clothes were dyed red, his face was pale, and his face was particularly frightening. When he saw Tang Qi and others, he stretched out his hand and said: "save Help me With that, he fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi quickly walked over to help him up: "hurry to the hospital, there should be help!" Lin really a little don''t want to care about his life and death, but to see him like this is really poor, he agreed. While waiting for the ambulance to come, Tang Qi looked at the surrounding environment. It seemed that the things here had been looted, and all the drawers were opened. According to Lin Zhen''s memory, there were a lot of valuable things, banknotes, jewelry, and some artworks in the drawers, but now they are gone.


    Min Qian said: "it seems that this old guy was robbed!" Tang Qi nodded and said: "it''s possible. It''s probably the first time that the people who went here to steal things saw that all his men went to catch Lin Zhen, and then they ran in by themselves. Then this man is not his opponent, and he falls here. " At this time, the room was empty, and the surrounding windows were all open. It was estimated that after stabbing him, he ran away.


    Min Qian turns her hands around leisurely and looks thoughtful.


    Tang Qi also looked around and said, "what''s up? What do you find? "


    "Yes, come here and I''ll tell you."


    Tang Qi walked past. Someone dipped the blood on the balcony and drew a strange crow shape on it. The dried up blood is now dark red and strange in the sun.


    "What is this?" Tang said "This is the mark of a gang in Japan. It has no name and is a very strange organization in our country." In fact, in Japan, all kinds of gangs are internationally recognized. They can carry out all kinds of business activities through registration, or carry out some activities in secret. However, it seems that this organization has never had a name, and no one has come out to recognize this organization. Their only symbol is crow. "According to legend, this organization made a fortune in the second world war because it hijacked many countries'' passenger ships carrying gold. Later, it invested in real estate and electronic technology. When the economy took off in the 1970s, it became a super organization force with influence all over the world,But unlike the Hecun family before, it has always been very low-key. There has never been any detailed information about it. I know very little about it Min Qian pondered. After listening to her introduction, Tang Qi was full of curiosity about this organization. It''s very strange that he didn''t boast about his strong ability, and he didn''t appear in all kinds of occasions and participate in all kinds of activities. Their policy of doing things is really special. But why do such organizations come here to teach an idiot rich?


    Min Qian continued: "I heard that whenever they want to perform a task or do something, they will draw a crow symbol to show that they have been here and you can take revenge. But so far no one has been able to capture their people


    Tang Qi distressed said: "this can not, there is no clue, how to find?"


    Because of the customer''s request, he was never allowed to arrange any monitoring camera device, and the man acted like electricity. There was no clue except Lin Zhen who passed him by. It was really hard to find him.


    Min Qian also regretfully said: "that is to say! You know what? There are a lot of people who come to me at high prices to buy information about the organization, but I only know that it is spread on the Internet. It''s a pity that such a large amount of money can''t be earned! "


    Tang Qi rubbed her hair: "little girl, you are really cute, for money you are also fighting."


    "Don''t say that. Help me to find it. It can be regarded as helping you solve the problem." She laughs to pull Tang Qi''s arm to gently shake for a while, the attitude is all very charming.


    Lin Zhen suddenly said, "I remember! When this man ran past me, I smelled a strange smell on him! "


    "What''s the taste?" They asked together.


    Lin Zhen choked, because she could not describe what the taste was, and it was not a good description of color and other things. How to describe it? She has no culture, so she really can''t say anything.


    Tang Qi said: "does it smell good or bad? Is it similar to engine oil, or the smell of flowers or food? "


    Lin really embarrassed to say: "I really can''t say, it seems to be a kind of taste I''ve never smelled." At this time, the ambulance came, and several medical staff got out of the car. Lin Zhen and Tang Qi helped this guy on the stretcher and got on the car. The other party wanted his family to go together. Lin Zhen saw that Tang Qi and they were very busy, so he was embarrassed to say no. he took his wallet and got on the car. His heart was full of resentment


    that I not only didn''t earn your money, but also nearly killed by you. Now I want to give it to him Why am I so unlucky when you pay for hospitalization!


    After the ambulance left, Tang Qi sat on the sofa, as if thinking about it.


    Min Qian sat beside him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Are you thinking about what happened just now?"


    "I wonder what''s the matter with this guy, why he has something to do with the crow gang you mentioned, what he was stolen from, and this blind date meeting for the rich. Is it really just for the sake of selecting beautiful women? Now many problems need to be solved."


    Min Qian gave a hum, then stood up and said, "well, you can''t think of anything here. Why don''t you search here with me. Every one who passes by must leave a trace, doesn''t he? Take away some of the money and jewelry on the surface, and maybe something else will stay. " Tang Qi thinks about it. It''s true. Just now, the blood flow of the wound outside his injury is still very new. He still has time to talk to you. It means that this guy has just left, and it only takes a few minutes for us to save Lin Zhen. It means that the man is in a hurry and is unlikely to find this place. Maybe there will be something left behind. Tang Qi and Lin Zhen started a carpet like search in the villa, and did not let go of anything. As expected, Tang Qi found a piece of remnant paper in the crevice under the bed. This piece of paper is contract paper, which has just been torn down one third of the bottom, and it seems to be the last page of the contract. The number below is twelve. There is no content, only two aspects of the signature, but Party A''s only Ding Kang what, Party B''s completely torn down, can''t see the name.


    Min Qian said: "Ding Kangwei, the name of the antique dealer with a knife on his neck just now. This guy is quite famous in the capital. He runs a lot of pawn shops. In addition, according to legend, he also buys a lot of illegal antiques, one of the super rich."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "really? Basically, what the rich do is also something that comes from a wrong way. "


    Min Qian looked at Tang Qi with a smile, as if to say: "you are also a rich man, what do you do?"


    Tang Qi''s attention is still on the other half of the contract: "who else do you say signed the contract with him?" "It''s easy to do! You can see the time above. Just check who Ding Kangwei met on this day, and you will know. Because he is such a rich businessman, if there is any trouble, it will attract a lot of people''s attention, especially this guy himselfA man who likes to be in the limelight. Otherwise, I would not have participated in such a ridiculous rich beauty pageant. " Tang Qi said: "your idea is very good. Now come and help me check it."

 Chapter 673

    Two people are discussing, Mickey called to ask if he is busy, also don''t know how to deal with things, now also very worried about his safety.


    Min Qian said with a smile: "I''ll check this guy''s affairs for you, but it takes time. Now you have to be busy too. Go back first. If we can find out the gang with crows, I''ll call you


    Tang Qi said, "well, be careful."


    "Oh, wait a minute, can''t you just leave like this?" Min Qian grabs Tang Qi and looks at him with a smile.


    Tang Qi was stunned, then said with a smile: "I know, you want to hug, don''t you? Well, come here Tang Qi said to put min Qian in his arms, but she refused. "I''m not that boring. I''m going to get down to business." Min Qian smiles and reaches out her hand. Her big eyes are shining. Tang Qi understands that she wants to pay for herself. Although they have already had a close relationship, when it comes to money, she is still quite clear and needs to be clear.


    Moreover, the things she checked this time were quite dangerous, so the money should be more. Tang Qi wrote her a check of five million yuan as an advance payment, and paid another million yuan after it was completed. Min Qian took the check and said with a smile, "in fact, I still don''t know why you want to check this? In fact, this organization with crows has not done anything harmful to China and suhai. You can turn a blind eye to it. Anyway, the man they assassinated is just an egg. "


    "Now that I''ve come here, I want to find out. I''m very curious about what this agreement is


    "Well, as long as you pay in time, of course I''ll help you find out. I''ll have a dowry when I get married in the future. "


    Tang Qi hugged her with a smile and said, "I don''t need you to give me a dowry. Just come and accompany me alone."


    "I''m not sure I''ll marry you, am I?" Min Qian said with a smile. Tang Qi''s hand touched her chin for a moment, then kissed her lips. Min Qian gently leaned in Tang Qi''s arms and said for a long time, "you promise me one thing. No matter what happens in the future or what you see, you have to believe me. You can never doubt me,


    do you understand?"


    "OK, I just want to know, before so many things happened, I didn''t separate from you. This time, of course, it''s the same. Why should I say so serious?"


    "Maybe I think too much, but now I''m really worried that you don''t want me, because one day, maybe you will Forget it. We''ll talk about it then. Don''t worry about what didn''t happen. I believe that''s it. " Min Qian was so nervous.


    Tang Qi hugged her with a smile: "of course, who let you be the daughter-in-law."


    After separating from min Qian, Tang Qi returns home. The team leader has probably told Mi Qilin what happened. He is in a much better mood. Tang Qi tells him that he just asked a lot of money from Liu Tianlong. He can give some more money back to him to keep the company running.


    "Two hundred million is enough for you to purchase goods and pay off debts, but I still have to say something. Father in law, please have a long snack in the future. Next time you give the money to your daughter, don''t give it to outsiders."


    Mi Qilin scratched his hair in shame: "I don''t know! But I really didn''t expect that he would betray me for money after so many years. He and I are good friends in our daily life Tang Kai suddenly make complaints about heart: you know him for so many years, you can''t give him two hundred million. When you have the chance to make a lot of money, don''t say that you are his friend and boss. Even if he is your own son, it''s a good idea for you. Does this guy understand? I really don''t know how to manage the business of


    for so many years.


    No wonder Qin Boming didn''t look up to him at first. It turned out that there was a hole in his brain.


    Mi Qilin also knows himself clearly: "in fact, according to my fortune, I should have become a big man now. Now I am still wandering in the middle, which means that my mind is really not good. Mitch, you can take over directly after graduation. "


    Miki didn''t speak, as long as she knew Tang Qi was ok, the rest was not important at all. At this time, Shen Jiajia came in from the outside and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Come and have a look. I don''t know who put this thing here." She had a schoolbag in her hand and a parcel like thing in her hand. She put it on the table. Mickey walked over to see what it was.


    Mi Qilin also reached over and said, "did I buy any books and send them directly?" He often goes shopping online and buys books about jewelry literature. Sometimes there are too many books and he forgets them.


    But the two men were stopped by Tang Qi: "there is no mail order address and postmark on it. I think someone put it directly in front of our house. I don''t know what. You all stay away. "


    "But if there''s a bomb or something, what are you going to do?""My action is very fast, can easily avoid, you go back, what''s wrong directly upstairs." Tang Qi said to take the parcel out, a few people are very nervous, but also far behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi put the parcel on the ground, and then bit by bit opened the outer package. It was just pasted with a very simple glue. Tang Qi was a little nervous,


    but he still gritted his teeth to get rid of the glue. His heart thumping, open a look, this inside open a look, there are some photos, Tang Qi opened to see, can''t help scolding.


    "What the hell are these people! Is Su Hai all perverts now? "


    It turns out that all of them are photos of Zhong Yaxin. There are pictures of her coming out of the company in uniform, running in sportswear, going to the supermarket, or going out with Mickey and others.


    Mi Qi and Shen Jia Jia and others went to see, and they all began to spat.


    "What kind of person is that! Could it be that some villain fell in love with Zhong Yaxin, and when he knew about your relationship with her, he sent her photos to challenge you? " "I don''t know. Look again." Tang Qi shook his head and continued to look inside. There was a strange thing in it. Under it was a white disk with a square container in the middle. It was more than a foot wide, surrounded by protrusions like steel needles. After a circle around the disk, the thing was not very heavy, so he took it out directly.


    Mickey said curiously, "what is it, what weapon is it?"


    "No, it''s a musical instrument. It''s called the water organ."


    When they touch things with curiosity, the sharp sound comes from their hands. Tang Qize gave them a brief introduction. This water organ is also called Fengshui basin. In general, the ancients regarded water as a symbol of talent. When water flowed into the basin, it could be like frogs with copper coins, which meant to attract wealth and officials Good luck. "But later, the American people found that this thing can be used for playing, and the sound is particularly terrifying. It is usually used for special effects of horror films. Let me show you." Tang Qi said and took out the organ. After looking inside, I found a metal


    pipe, which rubbed around gently.


    Because of the impact from different directions, the water organ began to make a terrifying, empty sound. It gently crossed the bottom of the drum with a metal tube. A few people felt a kind of creepy feeling when they heard it, and their whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    Shen Jiajia covered her ears and said, "don''t knock any more. The sound is too frightening! It''s like ghost movies. I''m really afraid of nightmares at night


    Tang Qi put it down with a smile: "although it looks very scary to you, it''s very valuable. The cheapest small water organ costs tens of thousands of dollars. Now this one costs 700000 dollars, which is very valuable."


    "But how do you know that?" the two girls asked together


    "Because Because I''m not smart. Just watch TV a lot. " Of course, Tang Qi can''t tell them that it''s the hint in his mind.


    Mickey said: "but don''t you all wonder, why do you want to send a bunch of photos of Zhong Yaxin and a water organ? What''s the meaning?"


    Tang Qi said: "just ask Zhong Yaxin directly? I''ll call. " "No way!" They said together that Zhong Yaxin recently attended an Asian jewelry event meeting in Hong Kong. She was not in suhai. Moreover, before she left, she said that because of the time difference and the busy work, she would not turn on the phone. There was something important to wait until she came back, so the phone was not answered.


    For Zhong Yaxin, her family''s original place of prosperity is Hong Kong, so she is familiar with it, so she went there directly by air ticket without any delay.


    Mi Qilin was not interested in what they said, so he told them to go upstairs and have a rest. Now that the debt problem has been basically solved, he can have a good rest.


    Tang Qi said: "in this way, I can''t leave Su Hai. What''s wrong with her?"


    He took out those photos and looked at them. They were basically photos from a month ago.


    At this time, Shen Jiajia said, "look, there are words under the photo!"


    Tang Qi turned around and looked. Sure enough, there were some messy words on the photo, such as "a beautiful woman is hard to find", "a beautiful woman", "a beautiful woman" and so on. The words were confused, and he was a perverted man who wanted to pursue Zhong Yaxin.


    Mickey pointed her chin and said, "I see! This guy knows Zhong Yaxin doesn''t like him, so he wants to buy you off! I know you know antiques. I''ll take the most valuable zither to buy you off! Let you give up sister Zhong Yaxin, what a hateful person! "Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s absolutely impossible for me. People who know water organ are very cultured. How can they be so abnormal?"


    "He began to secretly shoot Zhong Yaxin, and you even said he had taste?" Tang Qi picked up the Guqin and looked up and down. In any case, it''s an ordinary Qin. There''s nothing special about it. How to look at it is of no significance. What''s going on?

 Chapter 674

    Tang Qi looked at it for a while, but they didn''t understand what it meant, so they put it aside.


    "Fortunately, Zhong Yaxin is not in suhai now. Let''s wait until she comes back."


    Shen Jiajia has always been in school and doesn''t know what happened to MI Qilin and them.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "Tang Qi, you haven''t been to school for a long time. Should you go and have a look? If you don''t go all the time, your graduation will be affected. " "Yes, well, I''ll go with you tomorrow. It''s good to go to school once in a while." Tang Qi leaned on the sofa and said with a smile. His hand slipped on the water organ inadvertently, and his voice was deep and frightening. The space inside could feel the movement of running water, and when he picked it up, it also made a sound like a ghost.


    Shen Jiajia frowned and said, "the sound is really terrible. I''d better put it up."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Tang Qi picked up the water organ and put it in the locker at the door.


    At this time, Mickey looked at the photos and suddenly said, "this photo, the person wrote a lot of words at the back, as if to make us notice." Sure enough, the picture below is a piece of red, written a lot of beautiful women, beautiful women and so on. Tang Qi takes a look. The content is that Zhong Yaxin comes out of a luxurious office building. She is wearing a professional suit. She should have just come out of a meeting. She looks serious. She should have talked about important things with the other party. The name of the company behind her is also very clear, which is called Longfeng building.


    "Longfeng building? Whose enterprise is this? " Tang Qi asked.


    Mickey said in a hurry: "it''s Yi''s business. This time, my father provided diamond ornaments for the rich beauty show? At that time, the place where the contract was signed was Longfeng building. It used to be owned by a rich businessman in suhai, but it was not well managed and just changed hands. " Tang Qi looks at the photo. Is Zhong Yaxin here with Yi Bentang or his former boss? Is this water organ related to this building? Knowing that IKEA people are not good birds, Tang Qi is worried that Zhong Yaxin will be plotted. Now he is in a bit of a hurry, hoping to make Zhong Yaxin come back and have a good talk with her.


    Mickey said, "I''m going to Longfeng mansion instead of my father tomorrow to get back the balance of those diamonds. How about you accompany me to investigate?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, good idea. But since you are the cooperation of the Yi family, don''t you think it''s strange that young master Yi Lin didn''t know you? "


    "Nothing, because it was my father who talked to him at the beginning. Is it normal that he didn''t know me?" Mickey laughs.


    Tang Qi thinks something''s wrong. The Yi family is so clever and treacherous that they can''t help finding out the details of the partners. How can they think and feel that the other party has arranged some traps for them.


    When Mickey sees Tang Qi''s expression, she is also a little worried. Her father almost collapsed because he was stolen money by his subordinates. Now he is going to be cheated by the Yi family. Won''t he have a heart attack directly?


    Shen Jiajia said regretfully, "but you won''t go to school tomorrow? There will be an important class tomorrow. You know, this professor has been invited by the school for a long time. He is a very rare person. If he doesn''t go, it''s a pity. "


    "What kind of courses are worth your attention?" Tang said "Oh, I also heard that he is a foreign teacher who teaches English. It is said that he is not only a graduate of a famous university, but also very handsome! And his identity is said to be a member of the royal family from a small country in Europe. He is a character in the novel! I also want to see it. They say that he is still a model for the rest of his career. He is really handsome Mickey said with a smile.


    "Let''s go and have a look when we have class tomorrow afternoon! Take two more pictures with your camera. " Shen Jiajia excitedly holds Mickey''s hand.


    Tang Qi''s heart is very unhappy. Well, you are looking forward to this class just to meet a handsome man. But how handsome he is, I''ll go and have a look. I can''t let my two daughters-in-law follow me. The three chatted for a while, and then took a rest. At night, Tang Qi was lying in bed looking at several photos of Zhong Yaxin. Who was the person who sent the photos? Do you want to remind yourself that Zhong Yaxin is in danger? Forget it. I really don''t understand. I''d better go to sleep. Tang Qi threw the photo aside, pulled up the quilt and went to bed. Vaguely, he seems to have had a dream. He can hear a very gloomy sound all the time, which is the sound effect of the water organ. So when he is awake, he feels that his head is very painful and his arm is a little stiff.


    is this my illusion, or is it the side effect of playing the water organ?


    The next morning, Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi both found something wrong with Tang Qi. His face was very ugly, so they asked what happened.


    Tang Qi said: "the sound of this water organ seems to be ringing all the time when I''m asleep. It gives me a headache."


    "But we don''t feel it. Are you too tired recently? Why don''t you go to the hospital? " Both girls are worried.


    Tang Qi smile: "nothing, I''ll see again, really can''t go to the hospital to check."After breakfast, Shen Jiajia goes to school directly, and Mi Qi and Tang Qi go to Longfeng building together. On the way, MI Qi goes to the drugstore to help Tang Qi buy some medicine for headache.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "thank you, but I don''t want to eat it for the time being."


    "Don''t you hurt? Take some to ease up. "


    Tang Qi''s family just didn''t want to take the medicine.


    Mi Qi tells Tang Qi that it''s Mi''s jewelry that Yi''s family actively contacted. The jewelry they ordered is also the highest price on the market. They are very generous.


    "At the beginning, my father also heard that the reputation of the Yi family was not very good, but he saw that the contract was very formal and the money was paid in time, so he was relieved. As long as the last sum of money came, our contract would be fulfilled."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I hope it can end smoothly."


    Two people walked into the building together. The decoration was very luxurious. There were few people in the huge space, and there were no front desk and other service staff. There were only two doormen standing there. It didn''t look like a company with a very strong background at all.


    Seeing Tang Qi and Mickey coming in together, one of the gatekeepers said, "are they from Michaelis? Our young master is waiting for you. Let''s go up now. " His attitude was very impolite. He idly went to the elevator door, pressed the elevator button, and then left without saying a word.


    Mickey is very angry, but Tang Qi persuades: "the Yi family may have such a family style. We don''t care about him and take the money directly."


    "All right."


    When the elevator arrives at the top floor, after walking through the scarlet wool carpet, she comes to the CEO''s office of the Yi family. It''s the first time for Mickey to come here. She has been looking at the elegant and high-grade guns, European style hanging lights, and expensive carpets. At first glance, they are newly decorated, and at first glance, they are quite luxurious.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that the Yi family is really generous."


    Mickey said, "yes, their families are among the best in Yujing."


    There is only one office on the top floor, and the door is wide open. When they go to the door, Tang Qi can''t help laughing when he sees the people inside. It turns out that it''s neither Yi Lin nor his father, but Li Zhao, whom he met yesterday. This guy is calling from the back of the office desk, with a flattering smile on his face: "yes, sir, don''t worry. This is a piece of cake. I will take care of it. Just wait for the good news. I understand." His submissive look was like a submissive dog


    , who had to kneel down at any time, and then he hung up the phone.


    As soon as I look up and see Tang Qi and Mickey, the smile on my face is gone, and instantly it becomes very ugly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why, is the Yi family not here?"


    "My husband is still on his way, not in suhai. Young master has gone to see big clients. I''ll be responsible for receiving you. Don''t feel that if you sign a contract with our company, you must see our boss. If you see everyone, can our boss be busy? "


    The implication is that your level is not high enough and you want to meet the boss of our company. What a stretch of self-confidence!


    Mickey said angrily, "what do you mean? At the beginning, Yi Bentang came to my father for an interview in person, but now it''s like this?"


    Li Zhao shrugged and pretended not to hear.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s nothing to meet you, just I want to know, do people in your company like to play face changing? This flattery technique is good. I''m embarrassed to watch it. Did you get two more bones from the Yi family? "


    "What did you say?" Li Zhao smashed the table hard. It seems that he is going to fight with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is not worried: "if you come here, can''t I be afraid of you? Let me teach you to talk. "


    Li Zhao knew that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, so he just got angry and sat down. He suddenly glanced at Mickey and sneered: "we''ll talk about your offense later. Let''s talk about business first. This one seems to have been on a beauty blind date yesterday. Who are you? "


    "I''m Mickey." Mickey''s way of thinking, isn''t that a clear question? As soon as Tang Qi and I go in, you will know that it''s from Mie''s company. We are still playing dumb here!


    Li Zhao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Oh! It''s mi Qilin''s daughter. Didn''t your father come? "


    "Yes, my father said I''ll collect the balance. It''s not worth him coming in person."


    Mickey said coldly that he didn''t like this man. He just wanted to solve the problem quickly and leave here. He took out the agreement his father had given him and put it on his desk.


    Tang Qi said: "do you want to pay cash or check? Let''s do the business directly. We''ll leave after the payment. I don''t think it''s going to be that easy. "


    Mickey, well, after several incidents, she also understands that the world is dangerous, and everyone may suddenly be in trouble. It''s better to be careful.


    Li Zhao picked up the document, looked up and down, then said with a smile: "the final payment is 1.7 million. Well, I''ll write you a check. " He took out his pen and checkbook to sign, but suddenly stopped, looked up at Tang Qi and Mickey, and dumped the contract. "Isn''t that right? I think there is something wrong with this contract. You can''t finish it smoothly, so I can''t sign a check to pay you Li Zhao is very proud in his heart. Damned Tang Qi made me make a fool of myself yesterday and was taught a lesson by Yi Lin. now it''s time for me to take revengeWait!


    Mickey heart way, know you won''t give us money directly, now you finally began to find an excuse!


    "What do you want to say? As far as I know, these diamond jewelry have been given to those girls, and the blind date activity of the rich has ended. Why can''t we give the balance money? "" because the agreement above of the company is that you must cooperate with the company''s publicity and interaction to make the blind date meeting a complete success, and then we will pay the balance money. How can we give the balance money in such a situation? "

 Chapter 675

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I want to know, where is not successful?"


    "There are more than a dozen rich people in total. I heard that only one couple succeeded in the end. How can they succeed in this way? It''s all because you don''t cooperate with each other. " Li Zhao said calmly.


    Tang Qi said: "according to your opinion, we are not only responsible for providing diamond ornaments, but also responsible for their successful blind date? Then we don''t have to be gems. Let''s go and make matchmaking! I think you''re just trying to find an excuse for not paying. "


    Li Zhao said with a smile: "it''s because you didn''t see the words clearly on the contract, so you can''t get 1.7 million yuan. This is the joint and several liability for the failure of this blind date activity. "


    Mickey is very angry. This is unreasonable! Just as she was about to speak, Li Zhao said, "otherwise, I''ll show you a way."


    Tang Qi said, "come on, how do you want to fulfill the contract?"


    Li Zhao shook the paper of the contract, then said with a smile to Tang Qi, "didn''t Mickey attend the blind date meeting? Why don''t we just choose one of the rich businessmen. As long as she gets married successfully, it''s also a success. We''ll give the balance to the second couple. How about that? "


    Mickey stares at Li Zhao, gnashing her teeth in anger. Her endurance has reached the extreme. However, Li Zhao was shameless and continued to say, "anyway, everyone comes out to make money. Your beautiful appearance will certainly arouse the hearts of those rich businessmen and those rich people. It''s the same who you choose to turn off the light, and it can also help your father to be proud.


    ". Then you''ll... "


    Pa Pa! Mickey did not wait for him to finish, then rushed over and slapped him three times: "you are a big asshole, what are you talking about?" Li Zhao angrily stood up, pointed to Mickey and cried out: "this woman is not willing to forget, why hit people?" He was short of breath, his face was flushed, and there seemed to be phlegm in his throat all the time. He grabbed his neck in surprise, and his face was shocked.


    "If you insult me, of course I will beat you! You don''t pay back, do you? We are going to sue you now. In a word, 1.7 million must be given! " In fact, Michaelis jewelry is not less than a million, but he talked too much, let her can''t stand.


    Li Zhao laboriously said: "you rice family so little money, really ridiculous."


    "That''s my money. I must take it. Why do you bastards get cheap?" Miki said and pulled Tang Qi out. But Tang Qi didn''t move. His eyes were always looking at Li Zhao''s direction.


    Li Zhao grasped his heart and said, "what''s wrong with me? Come on Come on


    "Come on, Tang Qi, do you want to stay here and listen to his nonsense? I''m so angry Mickey hard, Tang Qi, want to leave here, immediately find a lawyer to sue.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t think this person is right. " Tang Qi points to Li Zhao.


    Mickey looked back, this guy is holding the table, standing unsteadily, breathing has become more and more urgent, as if want to say something to them, but always can not say, a hand to cover the heart, the face of pain.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Mickey was surprised.


    Tang Qi took out his mobile phone: "look for an ambulance. It''s like a heart attack."


    But at this time, Li Zhao suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then lay on the table and did not move. Tang Qi went over and put his hand under his nose. Then he clapped in his heart. He died.


    Mickey said in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter? Did he faint


    "It seems that there is no need to save him." Tang Qi frowned. Mickey''s legs softened with fright. This man was fine just now, but now he''s gone? And I don''t know if it was arranged on purpose. Someone outside said with a smile, "well, business is almost done. Let''s go for a drink, Uncle Li." This is the voice of Yi Lin. Tang Qi looked back at him, wearing a famous brand suit, with a cool and natural look.


    Yi Lin said with a smile: "what''s your expression? It seems that something happened. With the contract finished, let''s have dinner together. I''ll treat you. I hope you can work together in the future. "


    "I can''t eat rice because Li Zhao just passed away." Tang Qidao. Yi Lin was stunned, and then quickly ran over and pulled Li Zhao up, shaking twice: "Uncle Li, don''t scare me, you say a word to me! What''s the matter? " Li Zhao is dead. How can he answer his question. Yi Lin immediately showed a very painful expression, and was very sad about his departure. His expression is so full that he can be a good actor.


    "Uncle! You grew up with me when you were a child. You are so kind to me. Why did you die like this? "


    Tang Qi and Mickey look at each other, then Yi Lin turns back and points at Mickey and shouts, "what did you do to my uncle? Why do you want to force him to death? He is a conscientious and good man


    When Mickey was stunned, he never thought that he would fall on himself! He was tongue tied. Yi Lin continued: "my uncle has been feeling sick recently. He can''t stand any stimulation. You must have provoked him, right? It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. We have surveillance video in our office. We can clearly see what you have done! Somebody, get the video! " He''s rightHe cried at the gate.


    Although Mickey was ready to show them the bag, they didn''t know what happened.


    Yi Lin said: "it''s too obvious that when you were talking about the contract, there was a quarrel, and then your slap got sick, which led to my uncle''s death. I must pursue it to the end. He is a rare talent in our company!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "don''t talk too much."


    "You''re the one who''s going too far! It''s an unforgivable crime to kill my father''s general. Call the police immediately, and I''ll sue Mickey! "


    Yi Lin let his men dial the phone and go to the police.


    Tang Qi said: "yesterday, we all heard clearly what kind of relationship you had with him. It''s clear that we just want him to die. Now we are still pretending to force him here. We want to rely on her for his death?" Yi Lin said, "it''s no use saying that. Anyway, his death has something to do with Mickey. I must sue Michaelis jewelry. It''s certain. Just wait for our lawyer''s letter! You watch her here, and I''ll go to the lawyer right now! " Then he left in a hurry. His hand


    is blocked at the gate, looking at Tang Qi and Mickey.


    It''s easy for Tang Qi to knock down a few people, but he just frowns and looks at all this, and doesn''t start.


    Mickey flustered said: "how to do ah, Tang Qi, is it really I put him to death?"


    She is really worried that it will affect the development of Michaelis jewelry. Tang Qi said: "if it''s really because you beat him, he died by accident, then why did Yi Lin come so coincidentally? He clearly knew that this person would die long ago, so he appeared. If you think about it, we had a quarrel with Yi Lin yesterday, and there was no sign of illness


    "Well? What you mean is


    "Li Zhao was definitely killed. It''s this man who did it most likely, but he wanted to bring us down. That''s why he arranged this. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to clean up Michaelis''s jewelry." Yesterday, I saw the relationship between Li Zhao and Li Zhao. I think they hate each other. But I saw the telephone conversation between Li Zhao and Yi Bentang just now. They should be close. That''s why Li Zhao dared to fight Yi Lin directly. Yi Lin seems to be a particularly sinister villain. Of course, he won''t allow himself to have a person who can control himself, so he came up with such a way to get rid of him He killed him.


    Mickey said eagerly, "what to do! He will definitely find my father. He is very broken now. If he knows it, he will be even more unbearable! "


    "No, I''ll solve this as soon as possible," Tang said


    "But now the evidence is so bad for me, what are you going to do with it?" She sobbed in a hurry.


    Tang Qi comforted: "don''t cry, as long as we know how to solve the problem, we can solve the problem." He went to the corpse of Li Zhao and wanted to see his face, but several people behind him cried together.


    "What are you doing? You are not allowed to touch the body! "


    "I''ll touch it. What can you do to me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Several people come over together and hit Tang Qi''s head with a few sticks in their hands. Mickey exclaims to let Tang Qi be careful.


    Tang Qigen didn''t want to fight with them. He raised his hand! It''s corona them. Then Li Zhao was arrested. Mickey said: "Tang Qi, although you think well, but you don''t know medicine, how can you prove your point of view? If they do it intentionally, they won''t show anything. " The poison they use must be the one that can''t be detected, and there will be no


    handle left for them. Otherwise, he would not keep Tang Qi and Mickey alone.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi picked up Li Zhao''s body and looked up and down. At this time, Yi Lin''s voice had already sounded in the corridor.


    "Police officers, come with me quickly. This woman is too much to kill the excellent employees of our company!" Hearing the hasty footsteps, Tang Qi thought about it, and then quickly took out a tablet from his pocket. Tang Qi took out two of the tablets that Mickey bought for him just now because of his headache, crushed them directly with his fingers, and then began to sprinkle them gently on the carpet and his lips.


    Mickey whispered, "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" "Shh, don''t talk. If he doesn''t give us a handle, we''ll make it ourselves," Tang said As he said, he wiped the traces of the pills, making them look like nothing. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see them. Then he took Mickey to one side and passed by a few people who passed out


    , Tang Qizhao fell down on their temples.


    They all jumped up from the ground with a whoop: "ah! What''s going on? "


    As soon as the gate opened, Yilin came in with several police officers, which Tang Qi had never seen. Tang Qi and Mickey sit on the sofa.Mickey is panting nervously. Tang Qi''s courage is too big! If this is found out, isn''t it over?


    But Tang Qi is a relaxed expression.


    The policeman looked around and said to Mickey, "did you do this?"


    "It''s not," Tang said "Who asked you! Ask Mickey, don''t butt in. " Yi Lin said angrily. He was mainly afraid of Tang Qi''s cunning tactics.

 Chapter 676

    Tang Qi said calmly: "because he insulted my girlfriend, she is still in a very unstable state. Moreover, she was sad enough that someone in her father''s company recently stole public funds. Now that she is in such a fright, what can my girlfriend say? We have decided to sue your Yijia enterprise for spiritual compensation! "


    Police a Leng, looked at the direction of Yi Lin: "in the end who sue who?"


    Yi Lin angrily points at Tang Qi. He says, OK, Tang Qi, do you know the anti general? It''s a pity that even if you have a hundred brains now, you can''t help Mickey!


    Tang Qi looked at him fearlessly: "I asked for an autopsy of the dead. I suspected that he was taking some medicine, so he had such a reaction. Who has a heart attack and vomits blood? I don''t believe it. "


    "All right, if you think you can avoid responsibility in this way, come at will." Yi Lin sneers. The medicine he used was very secret, so he was very confident.


    The police officer went to examine the corpse. First, he looked at his eyelids, then his ears, and finally his lips. When a police officer grabbed her chin to look at her mouth, he suddenly called.


    "Ah! There''s white powder! " Although it was tiny, and Tang Qi had wiped it in advance, they were professional after all, and they saw it at a glance. The other one also began to check, and it was found that there was a little bit of powder on the ground. He hastened to have it collected.


    "In a word, collect the powder first, and then go for examination."


    Yi Lin blurted out: "it''s impossible! Why is that? "


    Tang Qi said: "what''s impossible? I''ll say that he can''t vomit blood or have a heart disease? Someone must have poisoned. You can see the surveillance video. Mickey and I have no chance to poison at all. Our recent contact is that Mickey slapped him a few times. "


    The police have put away the powder, but Yi Lin shouts, "you can''t take these things!"


    "Why?" They all looked in the direction of Yi Lin.


    Tang Qi said: "the discovery of medicinal powder is a good thing. Don''t you want to find the real cause of the disease?" Yi Lin''s face changed greatly at this time. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Indeed, he gave the guy the medicine in advance, but he clearly dissolved the tablet in water, and the treatment was very clean. How could there be powder? Was it because he brought it out and dried up when he vomited blood? If you really find out the powder, you can''t run away, and Miki on one side looks at Tang Qi in panic. She is worried that once the police check it out, they will know that it''s only medicine for headache, and Tang Qi still has some pills left on him. If you search him, there will be a problem!


    Tang Qi is very confident. He knows that Yi Lin will not be tested by them.


    The police will continue to search for other clues.


    Yi Lin said: "I suddenly think of a thing, because this person recently lost a lot of money in gambling, so he always told me that he didn''t want to live. I always thought it was a joke. Now, maybe he really wanted to commit suicide."


    "Well?" Everyone was stunned. Yi Lin continued: "he''s a bit prone to depression, otherwise he won''t quarrel with our company''s partners, but he won''t behave like this in front of Mickey. Why don''t you check his desk and find out what you may find. You can''t do wrong to others. He should be the only one with the key. " He then asked the police to find the only key from Li Zhao and open it to have a look. Tang Qi smiles and says in his heart, this person is really shameless. It is clear that you want to frame us and still pretend to be good people here. But at present, as long as we let Miki get rid of the suspicion, it''s OK. After all, the "evidence of crime" is still with us. It''s going to be terrible if we search. The drawer


    opened quickly and found a small bottle of white tablets in it. A police officer took it out to have a look and then smelled it.


    "It seems to be a poison. Let''s take it back and test it. Compare it with this powder. If it''s true, it can be decided. OK, put away the body. "


    He is the only one who has the key. With Yi Lin''s testimony, it is likely to be identified as a suicide.


    Tang Qi picked up Mickey and said, "let''s go home, have a good rest, and then accuse Yi''s company of blackmail with corpses!"


    Yi Lin catches up and blocks Tang Qi''s direction. He looks at Tang Qi darkly. His usual attitude is very gentle and polite, but no matter how well he pretends, he can''t hide a little in front of Tang Qi.


    "Don''t go too far, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said: "this should be my saying. You''d better find a way to finish this matter as soon as possible, or you will be exposed for killing Li Zhao."


    Yi Lin sneered: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "You know in your heart that you did it. Although you look like it, if I tell the marshal to check the source of the drug, you still can''t run away. After all, it''s not easy to get the drug that can''t test out the toxicity. You should have told him on purpose that it''s hard to find a wayWe let him annoy Mickey. He thinks he can bully Mickey''s jewelry with pride. He doesn''t know that he has been cheated by you. "


    Yi Lin frowned and looked at Tang Qi: "your brain can really associate. In fact, the fact is that he committed suicide himself."


    "You may lie to me, but good and evil will pay off in the end. Just wait."


    Yi Lin opened his mouth and didn''t say anything after all. After all, he was still guilty. It seems that he should get rid of the powder as soon as possible. He didn''t know that Tang Qi was doing it to eliminate his troubles. "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. I''m leaving." Yi Lin was anxious to solve the problem. Fortunately, he had put the medicine in Li Zhao''s drawer just in case, otherwise he would have put himself in. But he wanted to turn around and go back. After a few steps, he was stopped by Tang Qi and asked Li Zhao for the balance of 1.7 million yuan.


    "Although your company has lost a very outstanding talent, the money you should give is still needed, isn''t it? Pay up and our business is over. "


    Yilin gritted his teeth: "you really recognize money!"


    "Yes, it''s not easy to earn money nowadays, especially the money of your Yi family. I think this should be our last cooperation. "


    The guy snorted, gave the check to Tang Qi, and left angrily.


    Mickey just because very nervous, has forgotten this matter, see Tang Qi also want money, can''t help but feel a little funny. Tang Qi took Mickey''s hand: "let''s go. Get out of here and get rid of the evidence. "


    Mickey smiles and nods, and Tang Qi leaves Yi''s company.


    "Thank you so much this time. Why don''t I treat you to dinner?" Mickey laughs.


    Tang Qi said: "really? Then you give me what I want to eat? " "Of course, you''ve got $1.7 million for us! I can treat you to whatever you want. Let''s go. " She took Tang Qi''s hand and went to a nearby seafood restaurant. That box of medicine was thrown into the remote dustbin by Tang Qi. As he thought, Yi Lin couldn''t let the other party find out the ingredients of the poison, so after making a fake car accident on the road, he switched the contents of the tablet and powder and replaced them with ordinary poisons. In addition, Yi Lin told his father, Yi Bentang, that under the pressure of the Yi family, this matter has passed. Although the matter is over, Yi Lin''s crime is known by his father and he is very angry with his son. Because Li Zhao was his right-hand man, he was killed by his son, so when he arrived at suhai, he directly found the company. At that time, Yi Lin was in a meeting, and Yi Bentang angrily walked into the office and slapped Yi Lin in front of everyone.


    All the people stood up and went out, tongue tied with fright.


    Yi Bentang said, "I ask you, do you still regard me as your father? Or do you want to seize power now? Just kill me! "


    Yi Lin said: "father, don''t be angry. I will make it up to you. Because this guy has gone too far and contacted many customers behind my back That''s why I... " "Shut up, you know what he did was ordered by me, because he didn''t do it to you, so you are very angry. Do you want to get back the right as soon as possible? But you are delusional. I won''t give the right to anyone. Remember, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will drive you out of the company. "


    Yi Ben Tang goes out. Yi Lin covers his face and sits on the seat. His face is full of sneers. He is old and will kill you sooner or later. It''s not like a father and a son.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Mickey have gone to the seafood restaurant nearby. She ordered a lot of Tang Qi''s favorite dishes and gave Tang Qi a drink with a smile. Tang Qi held her hand with a smile: "I want to have some beer, how about it?"


    "No, I''m going to see a foreign teacher this afternoon. I can''t drink." Mickey smiles and puts coke in Tang Qi''s hand.


    Tang Qi took it and wanted to have a drink, but then his head suddenly began to ache violently. The cup fell on the table and the drink spilled all over the floor. He leaned against the back of his chair and began to groan in pain.


    Scared Mickey called up: "what''s the matter, Tang Qi, your head began to hurt again?"


    Tang Qichang was so big that he had never felt so much pain. He was just about to stab a few steel needles into his head. His back was killing him. He was sweating and his voice was shaking.


    "I wouldn''t have thrown those pills away if I had known."


    "Which drugs work? I''ll send someone to take you to the hospital. " Mickey cried and walked out quickly. It happened to bump into two people outside. It was a man and a woman. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was beautiful and tall. It looked like a perfect match.


    Because of being hit by Mickey, the man was very angry: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to look around? " When he finished, he found that there was a super beauty in front of him, and he immediately regretted it.


    The woman beside said: "forget it, she didn''t mean it. It seems that there is something urgent.""My friend has a terrible headache. I''m in a hurry to get someone to take me to the hospital. I didn''t mean to," she apologized


    The woman said, "well, I''ll take a look for you. I''m a doctor. Wang Tao, come along too. We can''t wait for help. " The man''s face is embarrassed, obviously not willing to help, can see the woman into, also can only move in.

 Chapter 677

    At this time, Tang Qi was already in the room in the dark. The golden flowers were dancing in front of his eyes, as if countless stars were circling around him, and there was a buzzing sound in his mind. He suddenly remembered that he had been reading books before, hoping to split his head with an axe to see what was inside, but now he was so painful that he couldn''t even pick up a chopstick.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I''ve offended so many people. If anyone shows up now, he can kill me without any effort. Then I can''t resist."


    At this time, Miki has come back with the young men and women. Seeing Tang Qi''s pale face and sweat, Miki runs to help him.


    Mickey said and cried: "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? Don''t worry! They can help you. They seem to be doctors. "


    Tang Qi waved: "I''m ok, don''t worry, don''t cry." The beautiful girl has come to Tang Qi''s side and pulled her wrist. Tang Qi sees a beautiful girl in a daze. Her jade hands are white and soft, and cool and comfortable. He doesn''t know it''s because she has a fever due to pain. The girl feels it for a long time with her eyes closed, and then looks back at the man.


    "Wang Tao, come and have a look. I''m not sure." The man reluctantly came over, took Tang Qi''s arm, about two seconds later put it down: "I think it''s a common cold, just go back to have a rest, let''s go, ah Zi, if it''s late, we can''t go back to the capital, but the plane doesn''t wait." He said,


    glanced at his watch.


    Mickey ah a: "sorry, so you are to catch a plane, you hurry to go, I''ll take him to the hospital."


    "No, I think there is something wrong with this man''s injury. It seems to be a sign of poisoning. Anyway, you can go home with me first, and I''ll check it for you." The woman gets up and supports Tang Qi with Mickey.


    When Wang Tao heard that ah Zi didn''t want to go back to the capital and wanted to take a stranger he just met home to see a doctor, he couldn''t suppress his anger. "Ah Zi, you have to look at the occasion and time. It''s too late. Don''t you know how important the seminar in Yujing is? To decide whether you can successfully study abroad, you actually give up your own future for a stranger? !


    "


    Tang Qi and Mickey also advised the girl not to do this. After all, she is a stranger. How can she ask her to sacrifice herself!


    but ah Zi said coldly:" I never thought about going out to bleed. I studied Chinese medicine. Of course, staying here is fundamental. Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t do what you want me to do all the time. Let''s go. "


    Wang Tao saw that ah Zi was not obedient at all. He stamped his foot angrily and said, "whatever you want! Anyway, I''m going back to Yujing! Besides, if you really decide, I won''t see you before the plane takes off, our engagement will be cancelled! " With that, he did not turn back.


    Mickey felt very embarrassed. She told them about it herself, but she let a couple break up.


    But ah Zi said with a smile, "don''t do that. I''m really relieved to break up with him. let''s go. I''ll take you back. My house is nearby. " When she laughs, she looks back and smiles. She is really a super beautiful girl.


    Tang Qi looked at her face, not sad at all. On the contrary, he felt relieved.


    The girl really lives here. Although her home is very small, the decoration is very elegant. There are many award-winning certificates in the living room, all of which are related to medicine.


    "So you are a miracle doctor," Miki said The girl laughed: "I''m not a miracle doctor. I''m just a poor family. I have to rely on myself. Help me to help him to bed." Two people laboriously transport Tang Qi to the bed, Tang Qi at this time already some fuzzy condition, bang. The whole person is like a bag of cement


    on the bed.


    "What''s the matter with you, Tang Qi?" Miki asked quickly


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help him recover. His heart is poisoned and he will wake up." She took out a box of silver needles and put them in the center of his eyebrows and temples.


    Mickey said: "why is it like this? He is invincible, because there is a kind of stone on him, Phoenix pyroxene. Have you ever heard of it? This stone is in hand. All the poisons can''t help him. "


    Ah Zi laughed: "there is nothing absolute in this world. Although Phoenix pyroxene is a treasure, there will naturally be something that is incompatible with its nature. I think this person must have touched something strange."


    "Strange things Ah! It''s the water organ. We saw it yesterday Mickey told her about the appearance and state of the water organ. A Zi was silent, and then pressed Tang Qi''s eyebrow with her hand to wake him up.


    Tang Qigang had been receiving a Zi''s acupuncture. His brain was sometimes blurred and sometimes sober, and the pain was better. As soon as she exerted her hand, Tang Qi felt that his brain was immediately sober. He opened his eyes and looked at a Zi Zi: "what''s the matter?""What do you think is wrong when you touch that water organ?" Tang Qi recalled for a moment, and then said: "I seem to feel dizzy, but I didn''t take it seriously, because I''m very busy recently, maybe I''m a little tired." Because I just came back from exploring with Ye Lan, I think it''s normal that I''m not strong enough. Now I think about it,


    I really feel dizzy and a little want to vomit.


    Ah Zi reaches for Tang Qi to take out the Phoenix pyroxene. When Tang Qi takes it out, she is also shocked. She doesn''t know when the stone will become as red as blood, which is completely different from the previous state.


    "What''s going on?" Mickey asked quickly. Ah Zi said: "I know what''s causing the headache. The water used in this water organ is special and toxic. This toxicity is just like that pyroxene. It will weaken the function of pyroxene and aggravate your disease. You


    look at the girl around you and it''s OK. It''s fenghuishi. "


    "What shall we do?" "Although it''s a pity that we can only give up this stone, because it has been completely affected by the toxicity. It''s lost its power. Fortunately, it has been with you for a long time, and it already has spirituality, so you don''t have to worry about what will affect you after it is destroyed. " She said


    and let go of the Phoenix pyroxene. The stone fell to the ground. The stone broke into four or five pieces. It used to be crystal clear and beautiful jade, but now it turned into a piece of powder. Tang Qi thought it was a pity and unbelievable.


    "I didn''t expect the water in this water organ to have such a great influence."


    "Yes, all toys are like this. This kind of thing is good for you, but mixing with other things may be harmful."


    Tang Qi nods and doesn''t say a word, and Mi Qi asks her how to solve the poison on Tang Qi''s body.


    "Isn''t it very ferocious toxicity? How to treat it?" Ah Zi said: "I said it, just find out the source. I think the other party didn''t want to poison him at the beginning, just to warn him. Otherwise, as long as some cyanide or other poison is added to the water, he will not survive any more.


    "


    Tang Qi frowned. Who is it? This thing and Zhong Yaxin''s photo were sent together. Does it have anything to do with her? Now he is looking forward to Zhong Yaxin coming back as soon as possible to solve the problem. Strange to say, after fenghuishi left Tang Qi''s body, his body soon returned to normal. I''m a lot more sober. A Zi gave Tang Qi some pills to adjust his headache: "it''s OK to take them or not. Just be careful and don''t touch the water organ." She said,


    glanced at her watch and said, "well, you''re ok now. Why don''t you go back and have a rest?"


    Tang Qi also knows that it''s not good to stay in a single woman''s home, so he and Mickey get up and say goodbye.


    Miki wanted to give money, but she was rejected by ah Zi: "I just helped by the way, besides, I didn''t do anything. It''s all about finding the source and getting rid of it. It doesn''t matter. "


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Mickey couldn''t say anything, so she said with a smile, "well, if you have a chance to come to Michaelis jewelry, we''ll give you a set of diamonds. We''re in the jewelry business


    Ah Zi nodded with a smile: "OK, I have time to patronize." She just said it casually. It seems that she has no plan.


    When Tang Qi and Mickey go to the door, they suddenly hear the sound of the door. Someone outside yells her name like crazy: "ah Zi, open the door!" It''s a woman''s voice. It''s ambiguous. I''m drunk at first sight.


    Ah Zi frowned, with pain in her eyes. When the door was opened, she was an old and bloated middle-aged woman, wearing very old and cheap clothes. In fact, it was good for her to look at her facial features carefully, but her hair was gray now, which was no different from that of the ordinary village woman. Now her face was full of tears, and she would not walk in front of her.


    She reached out and pulled violet''s hand: "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Purple back to avoid her hand: "I need to shut down the rest, surgery is very tired."


    "I am your mother! Don''t answer the phone or contact me for three months. Do you think it''s normal? " The woman went straight up to her.


    Every time you meet an intern, you think that my daughter is just a normal one, but do you know that my daughter is just a million


    "No, I just I can''t help it, daughter. My family has to support you. You know your stepfather... " "This man is your problem, not my problem. I once gave you all the property of our family and bought back my freedom with you, and you agreed. Now it''s still here. What else do you want? I have nothing left. My money for college is working and borrowing. What have you done? If you have something to say, please leave. My friend is still here. I don''t want to see you acting hereThe woman felt that she had no face when she asked, but she couldn''t come here in vain and borrow money.


    "I only need ten thousand Even five thousand will do


    "I don''t have a cent. Go out." Tang Qi looks at a Zi with a calm look, as if he is talking in front of a wall, but he knows that her heart must be like a knife in her heart. At first sight, she is a girl pretending to be strong.

 Chapter 678

    When the woman saw that ah Zi was so cold-blooded and merciless, she immediately threw a splash. She grabbed ah Zi''s arm and shook it hard. Tears kept flowing down.


    "Do you know how difficult it is for me to support you alone? I have brought you up with painstaking efforts. Can I get such a result? You make it clear to me! I''m your own mother. How can I watch me die like this? "


    Ah Zi was always like a wax man standing there motionless, with no clear expression on her face. The woman was so anxious and resentful that she stretched out her hand to grab her face. Miki couldn''t see it any more. She grabbed the woman''s hand and threw it aside. The woman pedaled a few steps and bumped into the wall. Then she began to sit on the ground and wail, constantly telling her daughter''s unfaithfulness. She went to grab her legs, but ah Zi didn''t respond, as if she didn''t realize it.


    Suddenly, ah Zi said with no expression: "there''s another thing. Wang Tao has given up marriage for me. You don''t want to ask for money in their house in the future."


    The woman was stunned, and then howled bitterly: "then you don''t want a rich family, you are crazy! How can your mother live in the future? You are a heartless man


    Ah Zi said with a cool face: "I won''t be a tool to help you make money. When Wang family sees you in the past, it''s estimated that they will drive you out. In order not to lose face, you don''t go."


    The woman is just constantly spitting at her daughter, hoping to tear her up.


    Mickey frowned and said, "how can she treat her daughter so harshly that she knows how to ask for money?"


    A Zi said with no expression: "this is her best skill. She cries two times and hangs three times. I''ve seen a lot. Don''t worry about her. Let''s go. "


    Mickey takes a look at Tang Qi and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll give you the money. You can go."


    Ah Zi said anxiously: "Tang Qi! Don''t give her money


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder.


    The woman was stunned, and then quickly said: "really. Do you give me money? Great, I don''t want much, I just want three No, five million. " She wiped the tears on her face and hugged Tang Qi''s thigh. He was deftly dodged.


    "Five million! Why don''t you grab it! " Ah Zi became angry as soon as she heard the woman''s words.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. However, I don''t have five million yuan. Five hundred yuan is OK."


    The woman suddenly fell into silence, purple also pulled Tang Qi''s arm, even if 500 yuan also don''t give her.


    After a long silence, the woman suddenly became angry as if she had been stimulated.


    "Five hundred! You sent the beggars! Unless you add a hundred more! "


    Tang Qi suddenly had no choice but to laugh, and directly took out 600 yuan from his wallet and handed it to the woman,


    "you are really a cruel girl. Don''t worry, I will come to you again. It''s not over!" She smiles contentedly, grabs the money and puts it in her pocket.


    As soon as the gate is closed, ah Zi covers her face and runs to the bedroom to cry. At first, she can hold back her grief. But after a long time, she still starts to cry. Tang Qi and Mickey look at each other and shake their heads together. Another girl with a hard life.


    Mickey comforted for a while, purple gradually stopped crying: "I''m sorry, let you laugh."


    "Would you like to tell us something about you?" Tang Qidao. Ah Zi nodded, her crystal tears pattered down, to see the beauty crying is also a particularly beautiful scene. I feel sorry for the pear blossom with rain. A Zi was born in a rich business family, but her father was a man with gentle personality and no ambition. She liked to raise flowers and plants very much, so her mother was responsible for the family business. The woman met a man when she was in business, and the two of them got together behind her father''s back. When ah Zi''s father died of illness, she couldn''t wait to give all her property to the man to help manage.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s crazy. Even if it''s a father and son, it''s not worth believing. He''s so relieved!" Ah Zi said coldly: "that''s the truth. She gave all her money to the man, but she was cheated and drove out without any money left. Later, he didn''t have a long memory and married an asshole man, who was my stepfather. Because of this man, I can only


    separate from her." Although ah Zi resented her mother at the beginning, she thought, after all, she didn''t mean to be cheated, so she was willing to fight with her mother again, but she once again mixed up with another rotten gambling man. Who knows that this man is easy to shoot romantic, move together not long


    time began to move on to purple.


    Ah Zi was very angry and told her mother that she didn''t believe it at all. Instead, she believed the man''s instigation, saying that she was afraid that her mother would spend her money. To her a scold, purple is really can''t stand, can only leave. "But I promised to leave my stepfather''s house to get my property. After two people squandered all my money, they started looking for me again. I''ve just graduated and I don''t have a good jobStability, how can I afford to give them money? I can''t stand my mother coming here every day


    Ah Zi cried again.


    Mickey said angrily, "who are these people! They''re all assholes. You shouldn''t give her a cent at all


    "Ah Zi cried:" in fact, I''m dead hearted now. My fiance didn''t want to marry me for a long time. This time, I just want to find fault with him. I don''t have a mother or a fiance. I have nothing left. " Wang Tao is a descendant of an aristocratic family and a medical student. Originally, the two families were well matched, but apart from such a big change in a Zi''s family, Wang Tao''s family would not be willing to continue to fulfill their engagement, because a Zi''s mother repeatedly asked them for money, so they were very dissatisfied,


    forced their son to give up. But Wang Tao is a little reluctant to give up ah Zi''s beauty. She is too beautiful, but she is too conservative to have a close relationship with him. Therefore, Wang Tao is also a little annoyed. She always has a cold and hot attitude towards her and always wants to play with her for nothing and then separate. This time, if she wants to go abroad with herself, on the one hand, she can serve him with basic necessities of life, and on the other hand, she can play for several years in vain.


    Who knows, ah Zi doesn''t want to go at all. Wang Tao sees that he can''t take advantage of it. In the name of giving it to Tang Qi for treatment, he throws her away directly. In fact, this is what ah Zi always wants. "Anyway, I don''t have any qualifications to be happy. I don''t know what will happen in the future. It''s just that all my father''s properties and properties have been sold by my mother. I''m really sorry for my father in Jiuquan. I don''t know how to face him after he died. If I count on myself,


    , I don''t know when, "ah Zi choked.


    Tang Qi patted ah Zi on the shoulder: "open up, you still have us. We''ll help you earn your property back."


    Purple a smile, obviously is and believe Tang Qi''s words. He is only in his twenties. How much economic strength can he have?


    "I don''t know what your father''s estate is called," Tang said


    "Well, Yongtai jewelry."


    Mi Qi Yi a, unexpectedly is a colleague! She told Tang qiyongtai that the jewelry is a time-honored brand of suhai. The price is fair and the quality of the gems is good. However, because the owner has changed, the business has plummeted. Recently, it is being exchanged.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s great. I just bought the shop back to ah Zi. Just don''t know who is the current boss? "


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask dad for you."


    Ah Zi listened to their conversation, and felt that they were not joking: "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter! We are your friends. " Mickey smiles and hugs violet.


    But ah Zi said in a hurry: "don''t be in a hurry! Anyway, I can''t have money. Once I have money, my mother must force me to take it back. On the contrary, I failed your kindness. " "I''ll think about it." Tang Qi takes a look at his watch and reverses the time to go back to school, so he and Mickey say goodbye. Before leaving, Tang Qi gave a Zi part of the money to move a house for a while. In such a situation, the mother obviously regards her daughter as a cash cow. Once she bites her, she will never let go, so she has to completely isolate them. The shameless stepfather also needs to clean up.


    Ah Zi was very moved. She refused several times and agreed. She sighed: "my only expectation now is that my mother can change her life and we can go back to the old days of harmony."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. It seems that this woman is difficult. He helped ah Zi pack up her simple luggage and sent her to a hotel near her home. Then they went to school. Along the way, Mickey is constantly scolding ah Zi''s mother.


    "I don''t believe my daughter, but I believe the man outside! What''s the matter with such a muddleheaded woman


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s because she really doesn''t believe in her daughter, but because she has no other skills and can''t keep men. She can''t stand it. Maybe she''s a little jealous of her beautiful daughter. This is the black spot of human nature. "


    Mickey frowned. She had never been through such a dark family. She couldn''t stand it.


    Tang Qi gave the phone to Mickey: "if you have time to get angry, you''d better ask who is the boss of Yongtai jewelry now."


    Miki took the phone, asked Dad, and then got an unexpected news, this boss is just dealing with Liu Tianlong!


    Tang Qigang has taught Liu Tianlong''s son Liu Sheng a good lesson because of Min Qian, and blackmailed them 100 million yuan. He didn''t expect to deal with them again so soon.


    Mi Qilin told them on the phone that Liu Tianlong liked to approach those rich women from his youth, and cheated them of their money. Ah Zi''s mother was just one of them.


    "Ah Zi''s real name is Wang Ziyun. Her father is a good businessman, but her mother is a little too confused. She was cheated by Liu Tianlong, and now she''s fooling around with a gangster who''s blocking the market. Poor purple. " Mi Qilin sighed.


    Tang Qi said: "father in law, you should be so familiar with this matter, which surprised me."Mi Qilin said: "because her father and I are friends. I helped him when he had an accident. But this woman asked me for money three or four times. I can''t stand it. I can only break up with her."


    Although he didn''t dare to communicate openly, MI Qilin quietly sponsored ah Zi''s tuition and living expenses.


    "The man watching the game is called a frog. You''ll know how rotten he is after a little inquiry."


    After Tang Qi hung up the phone, he began to meditate. Miki asked him what was wrong.


    "I''ll get rid of the frogs. This woman is in charge of her asking for money. Most of the time, it''s this bastard who instigated her. If you get rid of him, you''ll be angry with ah Zi. "


    "Good! It''s better to break his leg, and then cut off his hand to see if he can bet? " Mickey said bitterly.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it all the time. Are you happy to see a handsome foreign teacher soon? This really makes me a little envious. " Tang Qi said with a smile. Now she''s in a bad mood. Let''s change the subject.

 Chapter 679

    "I forgot if you didn''t say it. In fact, we are just joking. No matter how handsome he is, he is not as good as you. "


    "It''s natural, and it doesn''t look who I am." They look at each other and smile. Tang Qi pulls up her little hand. Although they did not have a formal confession, they had a good understanding and a tacit understanding. Two people went to the campus, Tang Qi met a lot of long time did not meet the students, all in the past to say hello. At this time, it was the summer vacation, and all the girls were wearing very young and beautiful, colorful short skirts, showing their snow-white slender. When the wind blows, the scenery is boundless. Tang Qi couldn''t help but praise them.


    "It''s still beautiful here! If I had known, I would have come early. "


    Miki grabbed Tang Qi''s ear: "where are you looking! What a nuisance. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "look around. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow, but you can only show it to me. "


    Mickey spat: "small color wave."


    Two people are talking, behind someone yelled: "be careful!"


    Then a basketball quickly smashed in the past, full of strength, straight to Mickey''s head, Tang Qi see the situation is wrong, direct backhand slap the basketball fan fly.


    A man ran over and said in broken Chinese, "are you ok? I didn''t mean to


    Tang Qi said, "it''s OK, Miki. Are you ok?"


    Mickey''s eyes had been looking at the man, and her face was a little red. This man is so handsome. It turned out that the man standing in front of him was nearly 1.9 meters tall, strong, with sword eyebrows and high nose. He was very handsome, just like the male model in the magazine. Although he had black hair and yellow skin, he knew at a glance that he was not a Chinese. Wearing a sportswear,


    is a good youth full of sunshine.


    The man said to Mickey, "this classmate, I''m tengzhai. If you are scared by me, I''d like to send you to the medicine room."


    All the women around him are looking at him, talking about it constantly.


    "How handsome! This is our new foreign teacher. He''s really handsome. He''s a cosmopolitan handsome man


    "Well, I knew that. We applied for Japanese at that time! Happy to be hit by his ball


    "Yes, but Mickey, you have a word to say! Why didn''t you respond? "


    Mickey blushed and said, "I''m ok. I don''t have to go to the hospital!"


    Teng Zhai nods to Mickey with a smile, and then walks away with the ball. In the whole process, Teng Zhai doesn''t have any communication with Tang Qi, and doesn''t even see him. He is very calm.


    However, Tang Qi feels that something is wrong. When Tang Qi sees this man, he has a diamond watch on his wrist with lavender lines. The diamond on it is shining. Tang Qi feels that this thing seems to be He began to frown.


    Miki pulled Tang Qi and said, "what''s your expression, isn''t it Are you jealous because we like this foreign teacher? "


    "I''m not jealous. I''m actually thinking about why he came close to you."


    "Ah, why did he approach me? Only occasionally. "


    Tang Qi looked at his back and said: "the strength and trajectory of the ball are all intentionally smashed. He wants to get close to you. There must be something wrong with him. It''s better to be careful. "


    Mickey just laughed and didn''t believe him at all. What can I get close to? There are more young and beautiful people on campus than I dress up. Why do you want to provoke me. Shen Jiajia ran over from the side and said with a smile, "see that foreign teacher, isn''t she very handsome?" She was obviously specially dressed, with long waterfall like hair on her shoulders, diamond earrings on her ears, and snow-white dress on her body, just like a fairy. All the boys passing by were looking at Shen Jiajia with straight eyes.


    "Yes, it''s really handsome. Is it because you want to see him that you look so beautiful? " Said Mickey.


    "Oh, you found out! I''m just trying to get him to notice that. " Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "it''s really too much, when I don''t exist?"


    Shen Jiajia went to pull Tang Qi''s arm with a smile: "I''m joking, because my father will ask me to find someone, who is the elder he has always admired, so naturally I have to dress up a little more solemn."


    "Who do you want to see?" Mickey is curious.


    Tang Qi is surprised that Shen Jun appears. He has been asking Shen Jiajia to help manage the hotel business, and also to train her ability. So he decides to give her the company for the time being and won''t show up. Unexpectedly, he will come back so soon. Is it something wrong?


    Shen Jiajia said: "let''s go. This afternoon''s summing up meeting is hosted by the foreign teacher. Let''s see what he said. Don''t be jealous, Tang Qi. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t worry, am I so autocratic? Besides, I have confidence in myself. I''m much more handsome than him. "Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi directly left Tang Qi a white eye, walking hand in hand in front, while Tang Qi followed behind, always looking down at the mobile phone, always looking for something. When they came to the classroom, they found that there was a huge crowd, and most of them were girls. In fact, they could attend or abstain from the meeting, but because there was a super handsome teacher who presided over the meeting, they were particularly willing to attend. Before they came, they all had gone through special


    dressing, and the whole meeting was full of spring beauties.


    And all very excited discussion, want to inquire about the origin of this rattan studio teacher.


    "I heard that he is a high-quality student who graduated from Waseda University and has just come to China."


    "Yes, I also heard that his family is not ordinary. There are many villas and companies in China! It''s just the life of Gao Shuai Fu described in the book


    "It would be a dream to marry such a handsome man." These girls have gone too far.


    Tang Qi sat in the corner and frowned all the time. Mickey whispered to him, "I said, don''t be so mean. If you''re not happy, we''ll go."


    "No, I''m thinking about something else. I''m not jealous."


    "But you..." Miki''s words did not finish, the door of the classroom was opened, Teng Zhai came in, his clothes have been changed into a suit, a walk in, the whole classroom are boiling, constantly shouting so handsome and so on.


    Teng Zhai went to the platform and said with a smile, "be quiet. I''m going to say something now." His words were like an imperial edict. As soon as he finished, they all quieted down, and all the girls looked at her. Tengzhai said: "there will be an art exhibition in the school. I hope you can all take an active part in it. Some precious cultural relics at home can also be displayed for communication. But before the exhibition, you''d better show it to me. If it''s really good, you can take it to Su Hai''s art exhibition. "


    "All right!" All agreed immediately.


    Then tengzhai said with a smile, "well, in that case, that''s all for today. Let''s finish the meeting."


    Everyone was very disappointed. It was really disappointing that this incident ended like this. But seeing that he had gone out, everyone had to leave.


    When Mickey is ready to leave with Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia, someone stops her behind: "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Mi Qi a Leng, looking back at Teng Zhai come over, then said with a smile: "what''s the matter, teacher."


    "I''ve heard that there is an antique in your family. It''s a bluish oil lamp in the shape of a crane. I hope you can show this and that antique, don''t you know?" Tang Qi''s heart moved. He had seen the green oil lamp. It was about a foot high and made of bronze. On the iron bar below, there were some cloud like patterns carved. On the top, there was a golden crane with exquisite shape. On the top of the crane''s mouth, there was a pearl the size of a yellow bean. On the back of the crane is the place for the candle.


    This thing was made in the Ming Dynasty. It''s not very precious. The current auction price is only about 30000 yuan. However, MI Qilin has always been put in an old warehouse and rarely takes it out. How did this person know?


    Mickey also asked, "that''s OK, but how do you know?"


    Teng Zhai said with a smile: "I know it occasionally, so goodbye. I hope you can take it out then. Let''s see you then." He said that and left.


    Tang Qi suddenly quickly walked over and grabbed his wrist: "wait a minute, I have something to say to you."


    As soon as tengzhai dodges Tang Qi, he is about to leave, but the road ahead of him is still stopped by Tang Qi. He hits Tang Qi''s face with a backhand punch, and the two fight together.


    Teng Zhai''s action is particularly agile. He pokes his finger into Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qi keeps avoiding and continues to grasp his wrist.


    Mickey and Shen Jiajia are very curious. Why did they fight?


    After a while, Teng Zhai hit Tang Qi''s heart, and took advantage of Tang Qi''s escape, stepped back several steps.


    Tengzhai sneered at Tang Qi and said, "as a student, is that how you treat your teacher? Isn''t that a little too much? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I only respect teachers who have passed the moral standards. If this person is a thief, it is impossible."


    After listening to his words, the teacher couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really ridiculous. What did I steal? "


    Mickey rushed over and said, "what are you talking about! You and the teacher just met. Why do you say that to him? "


    "I know your watch."


    Teng Zhai was stunned, and then looked at the diamond watch: "really? Whose is it? "


    "The former owner of this man was called Hecun. It''s one of my opponents. Now explain how this watch got to you. Don''t say that all watches in the world are the same, because the scars on this watch are unique. " When Tang Qi was fighting against Hecun before, he accidentally made a scratch on the edge of his drill watch with Hecun''s iron bar, so he was very impressed. Tang Qigang just inquired on the Internet, and the result is the same. This watch is a restricted product, but it belongs to HecunIt''s impossible for others to have the same.


    After he village was destroyed, Chiyang yingzi took his place and returned to Japan. Before returning, they met once. At that time, she returned the ashes of Shen miaolinian to Tang Qi. At that time, what she was wearing on her wrist was the watch of Hecun. At that time, Tang Qi said with a smile, "why do you want to take her watch? If you don''t have money, I can buy one for you."

 Chapter 680

    Of course, this is a joke. The power and company of Hecun are all given to yingzi. How could she be short of money?!


    At that time, Chiyang yingzi said, "I must take this watch with me, because I can always be alert. No matter whether I am very strong or not, I may encounter more powerful enemies. This is how Hecun died. I can''t relax."


    So Tang Qi was very surprised when he saw that watch just now. This is the thing that belongs to red sun cherry, why can run to this man''s body without reason! After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Shen Jiajia and Mickey are also very shocked. He turns out to be a thief! Stole the watch of the villain in Hecun. Is it the man in Hecun? They don''t know that Chiyang yingzi took the watch. Now Tang Qi is more worried that Chiyang yingzi has something wrong with her. Otherwise, how could she give it to others!


    Teng Zhai just laughed, looked at his watch and said, "Oh, I just thought it was beautiful at that time. I didn''t expect that there was such a serious matter with this watch. I would have thrown it away if I had known."


    Tang Qi said: "I ask you, how is Chiyang yingzi now?"


    In short, Saito shrugged, "I didn''t steal it." He said he wanted to go.


    Tang Qi raised his fist and blocked his way: "if you don''t say it, I won''t let you go." "Who on earth are you, dare to stop me?" Tengzhai is obviously very unhappy. He has always been the son of heaven of a very powerful family. In addition, he is handsome, and many people pursue him. No one dares to violate his meaning. Now there''s a person who dares to fight with himself, which is a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m Tang Qi, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Teng Zhai thought about it, then shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just came to suhai, and I don''t know this character."


    Tang Qi looks at his expression. It''s obvious that he''s lying. Lao Tzu''s reputation is not small in suhai. You know Hecun and Chiyang yingzi very well. How can they not know me?


    Teng Zhai said with a smile, "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. This watch was given to me by Chiyang yingzi. "


    "Forget it." Tang Qi scoffs at whether he can lie. Who knows Teng Zhai took out his wallet and showed a picture. After seeing it, Miki and Shen Jiajia all exclaimed. It''s unbelievable! It turns out that this is a wedding photo of him and Chiyang yingzi standing together! There are cherry trees around. Many people take part in it. Once they see it, they are the big names on the road. They are married! Tang Qi is also tongue tied: "you You and Sakura It''s like... " All kinds of feelings mixed in his heart, shock, excitement, worry, happiness, and a little bit of reluctance and jealousy. According to the wedding photo, his watch is the diamond watch, which shows that yingzi knows about it, so Tang Qi decides not to worry about it.


    Mickey said, "don''t be sad, Tang Qi."


    You know, Chiyang yingzi is the most outstanding beauty in Japan. She is also one of the best in China. She follows this person instead of Tang Qi. Mickey knows that Tang Qi is in a bad mood.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m ok." In fact, his previous relationship with her was also quite ambiguous.


    However, yingzi is a career oriented person. It''s absolutely impossible for a man to give up her organization in Japan. She wants to be a big man and can''t be willing to be Tang Qi''s woman. Therefore, they are at odds and can''t get together.


    Teng Zhai said with a smile, "do you understand now? Our two families are together for the sake of interests. We have a good relationship, but we won''t interfere in each other''s private lives. It''s just a simple combination of the strong and the strong. "


    " well, I believe you for the time being. I want to see Chiyang yingzi. "


    "She''ll be back in a few days. You can meet her then," he said


    Tang qiyileng, what did she come back for?


    Teng Zhai was already a little impatient: "if you have anything, just ask her. I''m not her press spokesman. It''s useless for you to ask me. Goodbye. "


    This time, Tang Qi didn''t stop her and let the man go directly.


    Miki said: "Chiyang yingzi is so powerful. The person she married must not be simple. I don''t know what tengzhai does."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Just now, he actually checked on the Internet and didn''t find any background about Teng Zhai. I''m afraid he can only wait for her to come back and ask.


    Shen Jiajia suddenly giggled: "if those girls in our school know that the super handsome guy they like is married, will they directly cry into a river? It must be very interesting."


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t you want to meet someone important?"


    Shen Jiajia patted her head: "ah! I forgot. Let''s go! Are you two going or not? He is very powerful. Maybe he can help you in your career


    Tang Qi smiles, but now he has been helping others, never thought of asking for help. If you don''t go and have a look, the people who can make Shen Jun attach so much importance to it must not be ordinary people. Shen Jiajia took a taxi and went to a villa near the school. The environment here is good. There is a luxury car in the yard. The car has obviously been modified. It looks much lower than other cars. It should be convenient to speed up, and it''s on the outsidePunk, with all kinds of metal inlays and a blonde in a bikini, makes people speechless.


    "How did a good car become like this?"


    "Because it''s this gentleman''s hobby. He likes racing best. " Shen Jiajia went to the door and rang the doorbell with a smile. A man with green hair came out. He was only about 30 years old, with a scratchy beard, earrings on his ears and face, and a bunch of bracelets on his hand. This man''s shape was too frightening. Mickey could not help stepping back a few steps. He leaned against the door and looked at Shen Jiajia,


    and then turned to walk in.


    "Come in!"


    Miki grabbed Tang Qi: "I don''t want to go in, can I not go? I think this man is a monster. "


    "Never mind. I''ll protect you." This person''s strange appearance makes Tang Qi very curious and wants to know more about it.


    The walls inside the room are all black, and there are colorful spray paintings on them. There are several skeletons in the corner, and the sofa cushions are embroidered with poisonous snakes.


    Mickey said, "is he a punk singer?"


    "No! He''s an excellent expert in antique identification! " Shen Jiajia said with a smile.


    Tang Qi and Mickey face a few black lines across, completely do not take the edge, OK?


    Most of the antiques appraisers are gentle, tasting tea and looking at ancient books. They are fumigated in the atmosphere of ancient jades, calligraphy and paintings every day. Isn''t it a joke that who would live such a life?


    Shen Jiajia said, "you should get along well with him."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I really can''t figure out what career this person can help me with."


    By this time, the man had come over with a tea tray and put some glasses on the table: "I don''t have any drinks here, just whisky. If you want to drink it, you can drink it, even if you don''t drink it." He sat opposite them and looked at them coldly.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "don''t do that. They are all scared. I thought you were a bad person. "


    The man scratched his hair: "this is my home, I need a very casual life. What if they think I''m a vicious bastard? It''s none of my business


    Shen Jiajia knew his character, so she stopped arguing. She said with a smile, "my father wants me to ask you, are you finished with that thing?"


    "Oh, just finished. Wait a minute! " With that he went upstairs. There was a pile of dirty clothes and a pair of empty wine bottles at the entrance of the stairs. When I walked there, I accidentally kicked and immediately heard the sound of bumping. The man also didn''t care, went up directly.


    Mickey fidgeted and wanted to leave now, but because of her good friend, she had to endure for a while.


    "What does your father want him to do?" Tang said


    "Well, he got a jade before and wanted him to carve out a jade seal. Today is the day to receive the goods."


    Tang Qi remembers that Shen Jun likes the jade seal very much. This time before, he found a blood red precious jade, just like the red wax. Shen Jun just couldn''t put it down, so he asked this man to help carve out a song of Spring River flowers and moonlight.


    Mickey was surprised and said, "no! Can such a small piece of jade carve so many words? "


    "Yes, he is an expert in this field. No matter how small the jade is, he can carve words at will. Moreover, the handwriting is always very clear, beautiful and refined. How many people can''t ask for it." Shen Jiajia looks adored.


    At the beginning, she didn''t believe that his way of doing things really couldn''t be associated with this work, but after seeing him carve words, she was very impressed.


    Mickey thought about it, then said in shock, "ah! Is he the world famous sculptor Lu Hao! But isn''t it a legend that he''s dead? "


    "Smart! That''s him. He didn''t die, just to avoid his enemies, but my father didn''t say anything about it. " Tang Qi had heard Mi Qilin say before that Su Hai had a master sculptor who was very skillful when he was young. He could sell 30 million yuan for a pair of jade seals. He was once hired by foreign organizations to do things, but he disappeared suddenly. I didn''t expect to be a punk man like that.


    "What are you thinking, Tang Qi?" Mickey is curious.


    "I think it''s not a coincidence that I met two strange people in one day."


    The sound of slippers came to mind on the stairs. It was the punk man who came back. As he walked, he said, "you''re right. Shen Jun let me know you just to make you ready to fight with tengzhai." He gave Shen Jiajia a box.


    Shen Jiajia opened it and saw that it was a ruddy jade seal with lots of small letters on it. She couldn''t help admiring it.


    "It''s really beautiful, Tang Qi, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi is not in the mood to appreciate Yuzhang. He says to Lu Hao, "what do you mean by that?"


    "You know what happened to those people who were hanged on the dock?"Tang Qi nodded: "a little heard, I found, behind the people should be Yilin and yibentang." "It''s too easy for you to think. These two people are just dogs in the face. The real backstage is the tengzhai family. This tengzhai came to suhai just to deal with you. You are their next target. If you don''t want to be the next one to hang on the dock, think about what to do

 Chapter 681

    Tang Qi listened to Lu Hao''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you are very familiar with this matter."


    "Yes, the tengzhai family is the one who almost killed me. I''ve been anonymous all these years to deal with him. I hope we can work together to succeed this time."


    Shen Jiajia had never heard of the relationship between him and the tengzhai family, so she quickly asked what was the matter.


    Lu Hao said with a smile: "children don''t need to know these things. Let''s play. I''ll talk to Tang Qi alone."


    Mickey said with a smile: "you are only a few years older than us. How can you become an elder?"


    Lu Hao did not answer, but looked at Shen Jiajia with a smile. Shen Jiajia blushed and pulled Mickey: "Mickey, why don''t I take you to the backyard? There are many azaleas growing there. They are very beautiful. Shall I take you to have a look?"


    Mi Qi knows that she wants Tang Qi and Lu Hao to stay and talk alone, so she agrees. They go out hand in hand, leaving two people in the room.


    Lu Hao looks at Tang Qi, grabs his messy hair and says, "don''t you think I''m strange?"


    "Appearance doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you are the person who does things."


    "Yes, I know you are different from the average person." If other people saw his appearance, they would have left long ago, but Tang Qi could bear it, and there was no disrespect for Lu Hao in his words and behavior, which was the reason why Lu Hao was willing to talk to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "well, you can tell me about this tengzhai family now." Lu Hao nods and throws something shining with gold to Tang Qi. Tang Qi grabs it. It turns out to be a heavy make-up knife. The knife is full of gold and is extremely exquisite. It is decorated with a lot of silk tapers and colored beads, as well as some bells and other decorations


    . With a slight movement, it makes a pleasant sound and is very beautiful. Tang Qimei picked his head and said to Lu Hao with a smile: "I can''t imagine that this knife is a genuine one with a history of 400 years? It seems to be very valuable. " This kind of make-up knife is commonly used by women from ancient Korea. It is usually made by the father and given to the daughter. It is used in case of fighting back when meeting villains or committing suicide to maintain chastity. Tang Qi didn''t think much of this custom. What could be more important than a human life?


    It is undeniable that this kind of makeup knife is exquisitely shaped, and now it is almost extinct. It is really a good boutique.


    Lu Hao said: "it is true. The silver make-up knife used by nobles is a kind of high-grade luxury. For example, the one you have is made of pure gold. It should be a good boutique." "Yes, I think the owner of the knife should be at least a lady of four grades. If it is used by the queen or people of two grades or above, it will be more valuable. If it is sold in Bangzi country, it will cost at least a million dollars." On this point, Tang Qi is more comprehensive than Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao said: "you really have a lot of vision. I robbed this make-up knife from a Japanese. Because of this reason, I have been anonymous all the time."


    "No, it''s really good, but it''s worth your anonymity? Is it a matter of money? "


    "It''s not just money, it''s a bigger problem." Lu Hao tells Tang Qi what happened. After hearing this, Tang Qi frowns. It seems that it''s really troublesome.


    It turns out that Lu Hao once took over a job a few years ago, which was to carve a jade seal for an antique dealer. The job was very simple, and he finished it in about three days. But when he delivered it to his house, he just witnessed a tragedy. The rich businessman was killed by the tengzhai family. "If the tengzhai family takes a fancy to anyone''s shop or treasure, whether they want it or not, they will swallow it. The conditions for opening it are very poor. Some of them will sell out if they are aggrieved. If they don''t want to, they will be killed directly by the tengzhai family. I don''t know how many shops have been ruined. The Zhu family, the Su family, and the Ding family have all died like this. "


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then stood up: "the crow sign!" Before, the rich businessman who abused Lin Zhen died miserably. He asked min Qian to check the crow sign on the window of his villa. Now he doesn''t need her information. Lu Hao has helped him find out. Lu Hao said: "that''s the sign the tengzhai family drew at home when they gave people an ultimatum. If you see the crow, you will not die if you agree to the conditions within three days. If you don''t agree, you will be killed directly, and it must be miserable! Those who were hanged in the dock, stabbed in the neck,


    and those who were thrown alive in the warehouse. Do everything. "


    Tang Qi clenched his fist. He had known that tengzhai family was so shameless. Just now, it was not so easy for him to let go of tengzhai. He was so handsome. Who would have thought that under this skin bag was a hungry wolf!


    "So despicable and shameless that no one cares?"


    "It''s not that nobody is in charge of it. It''s really that they are too secretive to leave any clues. Moreover, even if they catch the horses, they will not give up the people above. This shows the strictness of this organization."Up to now, this organization has no trace except the mark of a blood crow. It''s really hateful. Lu Hao goes on. What he saw at that time was that the antique shop was set on fire. When he rescued the man, he was already seriously injured and was about to die. He handed the makeup knife to Tang Qi. It turns out that the tengzhai family took a fancy to this thing, and that''s why they had an accident. Lu Hao said: "at that time, the rich businessman just thought it was ridiculous. Why do you want what I give you, so he refused. Later, he saw them start, kneel down and beg for the knife, but they still refused to let go. Before he died, he begged me to help his family revenge, so I agreed." In order to investigate the family, he gave up his career and lived in anonymity, because he heard that the tengzhai family ran many bars in Japan, so he became dressed like this now, and went to Japan to become a visual rock singer, because he could contact the bars under his name


    , and made a lot of sacrifices.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no wonder you will die. You have become a singer "Yes, anyway, I didn''t want to be famous. I just fooled around, but I found something. I also found out that tengzhai was coming to China, so I came back with him. " Teng Zhai is new to the throne. The old Teng Zhai died of cancer last year, but it is said that because the new Teng Zhai can''t wait, he colluded with the medical staff to kill his father.


    "It''s a brute. Did my father kill him?"


    "Yes, so the new ruler is more vicious than the old one. You need to be prepared." This time Teng Zhai came to suhai in order to destroy the rich businessman with the surname Ding at the beginning, but after he came to suhai, he inquired about a man named Tang Qi everywhere. It seems that he is the next one to do it. The Yi family has been helping the tengzhai family over the years, which has not only harmed a lot of people, but also benefited a lot.


    Tang Qi said: "I should know it from Chiyang cherry."


    Tang Qi is a little confused. Why did yingzi agree to marry him when she knew what kind of person tengzhai was? Is Sakura also forced helpless? It doesn''t look like him, otherwise he won''t allow Chiyang yingzi to come to China to look for me. What''s going on?


    "Shen Jun and I have known each other for many years and have always been good friends," Lu said. I didn''t tell anyone about what I did except him. He told me you were trustworthy. I think it''s time to talk to you. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see, then you are looking for the right person. It''s just that when you meet Shen Jiajia, you''re not afraid of each other finding out? " "My whereabouts have been known by the other party, so I came back to Huaxia. The next thing I did was to fight openly. Aren''t you afraid? If you are afraid, you can give them your property, the original stones and jewels you collected and your antique shop, and you can still save your life. However, seeing his approach to Mickey, it seems that you may need to give a woman. "


    Tang Qi''s face sank. Is this guy using the method of agitation?


    "How do you know how to get close to Mickey?" "Ha ha, it''s too obvious." It turns out that Teng Zhai is the mastermind behind the rich businessman''s beauty pageant. At this time, he is extremely good at shooting, and must be a top beauty. Not only that, he also requires that women can only love him physically and mentally, so he strolled around the meeting and got a glimpse of Miki, which is why he went to Miki''s University. The purpose is to conquer Mickey.


    After knowing the relationship between Mickey and Tang Qi, it''s even more exciting. It''s really challenging to kill the enemy and take back his woman. Teng Zhai is very happy.


    Tang Qi snorted: "that he is happy too early, what he did is just what I thought."


    "Ah?"


    "I''m going to bring down his career and get his wife back." Tang Qi made up his mind to save Chiyang yingzi.


    Lu Hao said with a smile: "if it is true, I would like to see it, because I have never seen anyone succeed." When does a woman betray himself? It''s said that after a Japanese actress followed him, she was still entangled with her ex boyfriend. One day, the actress and Teng Zhai traveled for a week, but when they came back to their apartment, they saw that one of their ex boyfriend''s homes had been soaked in his bathtub, which had rotted and moulded for a long time, and mixed together to form a big green ball. At that time, the actress was scared out of her mind.


    After listening to Lu Hao''s story, Tang Qi Li frowned. Is this guy a pervert?


    At this time, Mickey and they came in with a bunch of flowers: "are you finished?"


    Lu Hao took a look at his watch: "almost. That''s all I have to say. Next, I have something to do to go to the capital. It''s up to you here."


    Tang Qiji hastily said: "since your identity may have been exposed, I''ll find someone to protect your safety."


    "Don''t worry. I have a good relationship with a man in Beijing. He sent someone to protect me." Lu Hao said and blinked. "In fact, you are familiar with this person. Chuya, have you ever heard of it? "Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "of course, she is my daughter-in-law."


    "Well, Chuya should be my niece in terms of seniority."


    Tang Qi''s face is very ugly. Shit! Does this guy want me to call him uncle, too? Shen Jiajia giggled: "uncle, why are you so senior?"

 Chapter 682

    "There''s no way to do that. Handsome people usually have higher seniority." He said and grabbed his long hair. A face of bohemian, it seems that the rock singer when a long time, has become one of his personality.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "well, uncle, it''s time for us to leave. I''ll find an hour worker to clean up this afternoon." "OK, I know my niece is the most filial." Lu Hao patted her face intimately. This guy likes carving all his life. Now he is also very interested in rock punk, but he has no feelings for men and women, so Tang Qi doesn''t feel jealous. It''s just a coincidence that he has distant relations with several of my wives. Before leaving, Lu Hao gave Tang Qi a business card: "if you have time to find this Su Linlang, her father is also the victim of the destruction of the tengzhai family. This is the address. At present, she is the only surviving family member. I don''t know why they didn''t kill her. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t know anything about her father. "


    Tang Qixin said, this girl is just because Liu Tianlong''s son took a fancy to her and refused to give in. He even gave him a poisonous jade card, which nearly poisoned his girl. Just as he was looking for her, he just gave me the address.


    On the way, MI Qi said: "after su Linlang''s family was in a state of decline, she found an ordinary husband, married and had children. Now her life is pretty good. Shall we not disturb her life? "


    "I''m afraid not. Although she wants an ordinary life, that Liu family and his son can''t let her go."


    Although Liu Tianlong and Liu Sheng swore that they would not pester her when they were treated by Tang Qi at that time, according to their despicability, what they said was no different from farting, and they would continue to be entangled. So for her safety, Tang Qi still decides to look for Su Linlang. But at this time, MI Qilin calls and says that the new goods in the store have arrived. She needs Mi Qi to go back to check them. Mi Qi has to go back with Shen Jiajia first. Now Mi Qilin has begun to practice her business skills, and she wants to retire from the second tier, so there is little time for her to get away. Tang Qi asks them to go back to Su Linlang. Before, because her father-in-law was affected, she almost went bankrupt, so in order to pay her debts, Su Linlang is currently working in a supermarket. Tang Qi looks for her address, which is very unpleasant. Su Linlang was originally a lady of a big family, but because she took a fancy to her family''s wealth for tengzhai, she can only be reduced to poverty. The area of this supermarket is not large. As soon as Tang Qigang walked in, he saw a boss scolding several waiters. One of them is Su Linlang. She is thinner than in the photo, with a faint feeling of fatigue on her face and a red apron on her body. She is listening to the training with her head down.


    The boss of the fat supermarket said loudly: "a group of people know that they are lazy and don''t work. They even learn to steal? If I can''t find my baby, I''ll have nothing to do with you! Not yet? "


    Several people all bowed their heads and said nothing. When the boss saw that no one admitted it, he began to slap him in the face. He slapped a male employee on the edge and nearly fell to the ground.


    The employee said angrily, "I didn''t take it! Why are you hitting me? " "You didn''t take who took it, you must be shielding each other, don''t you say, I''ll continue to fight?" He said that he beat one of the employees around him, and then he tried to beat Su Linlang. Su Linlang was pale with fright, but the boss gave a dirty smile, and then said, "you are so beautiful, thin skinned and tender. How can I be willing to beat you? I''ll just search your body. Follow me to the back and search for it, even if you don''t have it." He said, go to lasulinlang.


    Su Linlang struggled and refused to go: "let me go!"


    "If you don''t go, it''s a problem. Give me my things right away!" The boss grabbed her and dragged her to the room. The other employees were a little panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    The boss turned around and said, "the thieves have been found out. Don''t you hurry to work? I don''t want to do it, do I? "


    They left quickly, shaking their heads as they walked: "Su Linlang is miserable, but what should we do?"


    "It''s not that she''s coquettish. She''s only been here for a few days, and she''s got the boss hooked up all of a sudden. She wants to refuse and welcome him. As a result, we are beaten together." The male employee who was beaten said in a low voice, in a very bad tone.


    Another man said, "come on, I''m serious. My boss is too handsome." "I don''t believe it. As the saying goes, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. I think it''s because of her coquetry." When the employee went out, he suddenly felt a trip under his feet, and then he flew out stumbling and fell into a dog''s excrement. He snorted in pain.


    a young man looks up at him and smiles.


    He suddenly said angrily, "you don''t have eyes when you walk. Why do you trip me like this?"


    Tang Qi said: "because your mouth is full of rubbish, so I purposely, what''s the matter?" "You I''ll kill you! " The employee was beaten by his boss. He was so angry, and Tang Qi said that, so he became even more angry. After a round of punches, Tang Qi didn''t dodge. He just hugged him with his hand and squeezed him hard. The guy''s bones suddenly creaked a few times, and then his whole life was overHis body began to twitch, and he screamed in pain.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if your mouth can speak, you can say it. If you can''t, you can eat shit. Don''t slander girls here. She''s provoking you. She''s accumulating some virtue in her mouth. Otherwise, I''ll waste you. Do you know?"


    This person helpless way: "you let go of me, I also don''t say!"


    "Go away!" Tang Qi kicked him in the face and turned to go in. The guy flew out directly and fell on the door frame behind him. His neck was hanging, and he couldn''t say a word of pain. At this time, the boss is harassing her in the dressing room and wants to take off her clothes. Su Linlang is very angry and refuses to comply. However, the boss holds her on the wall: "in fact, there is no shortage of people in the supermarket. Do you know why I want to recruit you? It''s because you''re beautiful.


    You follow me strangely, and I will divorce my wife and marry you. "


    "I quit, you let me go!" Su Linlang struggled.


    But how could the boss let her go: "if you don''t agree, I''ll tell the police station that you stole my things!"


    "You are shameless! Help! It''s not polite


    "You shout, I see who dares to care?"


    At this time, someone behind said coldly: "I dare."


    The boss was scared out of his wits. When did someone come over behind him? Looking back, he suddenly fainted. It turned out that Tang Qi got a kitchen knife from the shelf and stood behind him. He grabbed his hand by the neck and began to pull his belt.


    The boss struggled a few times, but Tang Qi''s strength is too big, he said with a smile: "you calm down, put down the knife!"


    "Let my friend go," Tang said


    Su Lin Lang looked at him coldly, and he didn''t remember when he taught such a friend. The boss put her down. Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?" "I lost a diamond watch, white chassis, yellow pin, everyone has seen, I suspect she stole it, search it." He said with a smile. Tang Qi''s hand touched his body for a while, and then quickly grasped the boss''s pants and cut them between his legs! Scared, he and Su called out together.


    With a stab, his pants were cut a big hole, and the watch in his underwear pocket fell out directly. Su Linlang and the boss yelled together. The boss was worried about the watch, but Su Linlang was very angry.


    "It turns out that you hid your watch, and you blame us for stealing? What a shame


    When the boss saw that his scheme was exposed, he wiped it and said with a cold smile, "yes It''s a misunderstanding. I remember it wrong. "


    "I quit, you let me go!" She wants to leave the land of right and wrong now. "No, can I compensate you?" It''s a pity that this woman is so beautiful that I left before I used it. Although his friend is very smart, he can''t help her 24 hours a day. After he leaves, I will try again and succeed. The boss knows that Su Linlin is married and has a child, so he doesn''t dare to make it known.


    Tang Qi grabbed him by the neck, slapped him a few times and sprayed the guy''s nose blood. Then he pointed the knife at his chin: "you framed my friend for stealing, but it''s still inflexible. I can''t do without you."


    Tang Qi kicked between his legs, and the man screamed in pain: "no! Su Linlang, say a good word for me


    Su Linlin was a little frightened when she saw the blood flowing out of his trousers. She grabbed Tang Qi and said, "please don''t do it. In case he has an accident and accuses you, you''re also in bad luck."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s OK. I didn''t poke it down. I just gave him a little skin injury to keep him from thinking bad for three months. Otherwise, he would die. I''ll see if he can have a longer memory. "


    "Yes, I will." He said casually.


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t believe it. He sneered and said, "who dares to listen to people like you? Well, my friend wants to leave. Let them go."


    "Yes, I''ll let you go." Although people are beautiful, it is important to protect their lives.


    But Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "give me 100000 yuan for three months'' salary compensation, mortgage, as well as the charges for framing and mental loss just now."


    The boss is always in love with money. He said angrily, "what are you talking about! Why do I have to give her so much money when she''s here for a few days? It''s too much deceiving. If I don''t do it, you should go quickly, or I''ll call the police and say you''re blackmailing! "


    Tang Qi said: "really, OK, Su Linlang, you also called the police. Just now he wanted to bully you, and he was also a rogue. You steal things to see who is afraid of who."


    Su Linlang thought that more is better than less, so she said to Tang Qi: "come on, I haven''t been working for a few days, and I don''t want to get into trouble. Besides, my husband and children are not happy. I still... "


    "No! It doesn''t matter if you leave and work for nothing for a few days. Have you ever thought about what to do if the girls behind you are bullied when they come to this place? If you don''t teach me a lesson, someone will be hurt in the future. "Su Linlang was stunned, then nodded: "well, I didn''t expect it before, so I''ll call the police." This guy quickly hugged Tang Qi and begged, "please don''t call the police!" He doesn''t have much money at home. He depends on his father-in-law and wife. Today, if she knows that she is bullying a woman outside, she will beat him up. So he panics when he hears that Tang Qi wants to call the police.

 Chapter 683

    "You''re sorry. Do you know you''re wrong?"


    The man nodded as if pecking rice: "yes, I''m wrong. I''ll turn right in the future. Don''t sue me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "isn''t it too late to say now? If you want me to make peace, you''re giving me 100000 yuan. "


    Boss a Leng, rely on, this is met hard stubble son, but don''t want to also can''t, Tang Qi must report to the police, so he can only soft down, first drive this woman out, later want to tease or want to now investigate her Beijing again. So he said in a hurry, "I''ll give you the money now. Just a moment, I''ll get the money!" He said and ran out. As soon as he left, Su Linlang said to Tang Qi anxiously, "you just said that I promised to call the police so that other sisters would not be humiliated by him, but now that you have collected the money, you are calming down? I can''t understand you! "


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "you look down on me too much. I can buy Tang Qi for 200000 yuan. Don''t worry. I have some ways to teach him a lesson. Such a bastard can''t do without a lesson."


    Su Linlang can only forget, she said curiously: "Sir, who are you?"


    Tang Qi said: "leave here first. I''m here for your father''s sake."


    As soon as she heard Tang Qi talking about her father, her face changed slightly, and she felt sad. For a long time, she had forgotten her family background and had been living a miserable life.


    At this time, the boss came in a hurry with the money and stuffed it into Tang Qi''s clothes, urging them to leave all the time.


    "Don''t worry, otherwise I don''t dare to bully girls. You can go quickly. It will rain soon." Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are very concerned about us. Don''t worry. If you ask me to come, you won''t come. You''d better be careful. It''s estimated that you will be busy in the future. You should have no time to hook up with girls. " He patted the man on the shoulder and took Su Linlang away. The boss spat on their back. He thought that a group of bastards had cheated me so much money! He didn''t know that there were more hardships waiting for him. The next day, the business people came first, then the tax, then the health and fire, and then the food supervision. Later, someone reported that expired food was sold here. It was not a big deal, but every day he was disturbed. Suddenly, he remembered Tang''s meaningful smile when he left. It turned out that he was not an ordinary person £¡ Easily torture me to half dead, if you want my life is estimated to be a piece of cake! He just became honest and didn''t dare to hook up three or four again. Tang Qi and Su Linlang sat in a nearby restaurant and ordered a few simple dishes. Tang Qi gave Su Linlang the money, but she didn''t dare to accept it: "the rules of my father-in-law''s family are very big, so I will ask them very clearly. I can''t lie. If they know that my boss was threatened by you, they will be angry. "


    "You keep your own money."


    Su Linlang''s face changed, and then sighed, "how can I have a cent of freedom?" The girl also suffered a lot. After her father died, the tengzhai family robbed her of all her property and married her husband. It was not bad, but because Liu Sheng took a fancy to her beauty, her father-in-law almost ruined her family. As a result, the whole family was complaining about Su Linlang, and her husband kept asking for a divorce and didn''t give her any money. "Originally I was at home with my children, but now they force me to come out to earn money and pay my debts. I know they all dislike me." Su Lin Lang wiped her tears. Now she works hard outside every day and has to wait on her family when she gets home, just like an old woman, but her husband is still dissatisfied. She knows that he has been secretly dating outside recently and hopes to kick off the burden of her.


    Tang Qidao: "fear what, divorce is."


    "But my baby is so small, how can I leave my father? And my parents in law are in debt because of me. "


    Tang Qixin said, this girl is still too soft and weak. You don''t want to divorce, but people can''t tolerate you! If it was a Zi, she would kick her husband and mother-in-law.


    Su Linlang then asked Tang Qi, "who are you and why..." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce myself." He told us all about how he knew Liu''s father and son and how he punished Liu Sheng: "in fact, when I helped you teach Liu''s father and son a lesson, I blackmailed him 100 million yuan, so it''s too easy for me to pay back the money you owe your father-in-law." He took out the original check and gave her a one million check: "the usury owed by your father-in-law is 300000, and the rolling interest plus 500000 is enough. If you don''t want to get a divorce, you can keep the remaining 500000. If you don''t want to get a divorce, you have the money to support yourself. You have some confidence at home. " With the 200000 yuan he just got from the supermarket owner, Su Linlang now has 700000 yuan of private money, and Tang Qi can rest assured.


    Su Linlang took the money that fell from the sky, and his tears fell all the time: "I never thought I could see so much money in my life. My daughter can live a better life, too. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s natural. When I kill the tengzhai family, your family property will be returned. You will live a hundred times better than now."Su Lin Lang shook his head in a hurry: "don''t, Tang Qi. I know you are a good man. You want to help me wholeheartedly, but this man is really not easy to provoke! If something really happened to you, what would your family do? "


    "Now that I have run away, I have confidence to deal with him. You can rest assured of that. " Tang Qi said with a smile. Su Linlang blinked. Tang Qi is really different. They simply ate a little. During Zia''s meal, Su Linlang told Tang Qi what she knew. She didn''t know much because she was studying abroad. When she came back, her father died and the shop changed hands, so the other party didn''t kill her. "The only clue I can give you now is that my father called me before and said that someone wanted to buy a pair of jade pendants of his own. They are the treasure of the family and the jade of Gu Huaiyu. They are red as blood and delicate. My father likes it very much. Of course, he doesn''t want to sell it. Maybe it''s because of this... " She was about to cry before she finished. As soon as she thought that her father had never done anything bad in his life and had taken care of his shop conscientiously, but was hanged in the dock, she felt extremely miserable. His mantra was to inherit all the family business to his daughter and make her happy all her life, but now her husband didn''t know how to be considerate, which made her sad. Her father''s dreams were all over, and she was doomed to let him down.


    Tang Qi said: "since your father likes that jade pendant of ancient Huaiyu so much, he will treasure it and will not show it to others easily. Why did he know it?"


    Su Lin Lang was stunned, but she never thought about this question: "I don''t know, except for me and several close relatives in my family." Tang Qi''s hand is beating on the table. He thinks that this may be a breakthrough. He probably won''t tell anyone about the painting and calligraphy of Zhu family and the makeup knife displayed by Lu Hao just now, but he knows that someone must be searching for valuable cultural relics everywhere and telling tengzhai a steady stream of clues


    before causing disaster.


    Find this person, and then you can cut off the next victim, but how to find this person? Su Linlang suddenly said: "I remember! Two months before dad''s accident, it happened to be dad''s 45th Birthday. There were guests at home. One of them was a treasure appraiser. He asked Dad if there was any treasure in his family. Dad respected that man and said that he was an expert and drank too much, so he took it out, but only showed it to him at that time. Nine times out of ten it''s from him


    "Who is that man?"


    "I only remember his surname is Lin, and his age is about fifty years old. I don''t remember anything else."


    Tang Qixin said that I know almost all the antique dealers in suhai. The man surnamed Lin had an accident seven years ago. That is to say, he should be about 60 years old now. He should be easy to find.


    At this time, Su Linlang said: "it''s time for me to go back. My mother-in-law is not good to her daughter. She always values her son over her daughter. When it''s time, she won''t cook for her." She picked up her bag and prepared to leave. Tang Qixin said that it''s unreasonable for such a family to do anything else. Su Linlang used to be a little flower in the greenhouse, but it''s sad that his family has been changed, and he has become what he is now. She specially asked the restaurant to pack up the good leftovers, and then prepared to take them back to the restaurant for dinner. She is used to saving. Although we have 700000 yuan, we can''t spend it indiscriminately.


    At this time, her phone suddenly rang, her husband called, she answered in a hurry, but the caller is not his voice, is a strange woman: "Hello! Are you her wife? "


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "This is Yinhe bathing. Your husband died in my bed just now. Hurry to find someone to take him away!" She said and hung up with a bang.


    When Su Linlang heard this, he almost fainted. His husband died! And he died so badly! Died in a woman''s bed! It turns out that her husband has always been a hypocrite. He often goes to such romantic occasions, and originally kept it from her. However, because of recent events, he feels that his wife is a harmful goblin, so he is even more unscrupulous. When his parents know it, they don''t care. They let him do it, and the result is


    like this.


    A few coquettish girls at the door saw Su Linlang coming, and they were all pointing. Her husband died so badly that she and her husband became the laughing stock.


    "Well, this is brother Li''s wife. He said before that this woman was so stupid that she had been sold and paid for it."


    "Well, that''s what Li Ge said when he visited me. He also said that she was a fool. She didn''t know that he had taken all the money out of her family. Originally, Li Ge wanted to drive her and her daughter out, but she died!"


    It turns out that although Su Linlang''s family was defeated at that time, she still had a lot of property long under her name. However, in the past few years of marriage, her husband even coaxed her into saying that it was an investment and cheated her out of it. He even took it as a capital to show off to others, which made Su Linlang tremble. Tang Qi is very happy on one side. If this woman''s husband has any feelings for her, according to Su Linlang''s character, he will always be hard to forget. Maybe he will be ruined all his life. It''s good for her to recognize her husband''s true colors and wake up as soon as possible.

 Chapter 684

    Su Linlang married that man for five years. He thought he had some feelings. Who knows that he hurt himself so much behind his back!


    She wanted to report to the police and arrest the woman who killed her husband, but her mother-in-law stopped her and prepared to take her son''s body to the ambulance.


    She quickly stopped: "no! We can''t let them go! I''ll call the police and seal up this place! " My father-in-law sneered: "you mind your own business. We signed an agreement with the bathing party here and gave us a million yuan. We will not pursue it any more." It turns out that the woman called her parents first. At first, they felt angry and humiliated. But when the boss here said that he would give so much money, Ma felt better. In order to prevent Su Linlang from swearing, he took the initiative and was very indifferent to her. He couldn''t let her get compensation.


    Su didn''t think of money at all. He thought of Justice: "no, I can''t let him die like this."


    "I gave birth to my son. I''ll do whatever I want. It''s none of your business."


    Mother in law also said: "you are not our family now! My son has been killed by you. Do you care about our business? Take your bereaved daughter away


    Su Linlang was so anxious that her husband died. She was sold by her mother-in-law for a million dollars! At this time, a dirty child came out of the crowd. She cried and ran to Su Linlang, hugged her leg and said, "Mom, I''m so hungry!" The little girl is only three or four years old, wearing a dirty little skirt, thin and small, with a dirty face, only a pair of big round eyes


    eyes are very beautiful, it seems that she has not been taken good care of.


    Su Linlang''s sad tears fell down. Hugged her and cried, "Mom will buy you food later."


    My father-in-law said, "now our family has been ruined by you. Are you still crying? Don''t come again in the future. Our debt will be paid back by your house. You should stay away with this dead girl! "


    Her mother-in-law also sneered: "it''s really cheap for her. She''s such a monster! To tell you the truth, your husband has already begun to give us your savings secretly, because he knew you were unreliable! Get out of the house immediately


    They scold Su Linlang and leave with their son. Tang Qi is furious and wants to teach a lesson, but Su Linlang stops him. She cried, "forget it! I really don''t want to get involved with them! My daughter and I can live well, too After all, Tang Qi is an outsider. If his father-in-law finds an excuse, he will have more gossip about himself. If he affects his daughter, he will not be able to behave in the future? So Su can only endure the anger in his heart and let them leave.


    They used to treat their wealth as if they were lucky. Now they have recovered their house and son''s private money, paid off their debts with one million yuan, and left a large part of them that are popular enough to drink spicy food. They don''t have to raise their granddaughter. It''s a great business.


    But I never thought that Su Linlang would get so much money from Tang Qi today. If her husband died a day later, she would lose 500000 yuan, because according to Su Linlang''s personality, she would take the initiative to bear the debt.


    Tang Qi said, "you want to be more open."


    Su Linlang sighed: "now I can''t think of anything else I can do. It''s a pity that all the things at home have been taken away by them. I guess it''s impossible to give them to me. I''m going to buy clothes and some household goods for my daughter."


    "And where do you live?" Su Linlang was stunned, and then said with a smile: "if you have the money, I''ll rent a small hotel. My wife and I are so rich. Are we worried about where we don''t live? " Although she wanted to make fun of it, tears began to flow as soon as she finished. She lost her father, her husband and everything, and became a widow.


    Tang Qi was also very sorry and said to her, "if you don''t dislike it, move to the place where we live for the time being. The place there is very big."


    Although he was sincere, he was rejected by Su Linlang. She still had a daughter, which was always inconvenient.


    Tang Qi helps her find a villa to rent near her home. Su Linlang is afraid that it''s too expensive to live in, but Tang Qi says with a smile, "I''ll pay for it. Don''t worry, because I rely on you to make money. Of course I have to repay you."


    Her daughter loved the villa so much that she hugged Tang Qi and cried, "thank you, Dad!"


    Tang Qiyi smiles and does not correct her mistakes.


    Su Linlang is blushing: "recognize the wrong person, JUANJUAN, he is not the father."


    "No, he''s the father!"


    It turned out that her husband never went home and did not see his daughter once for many days. She had long forgotten what he looked like.


    Su Lin Lang heart sour, holding her daughter kiss: "hungry, mom to make you delicious."


    Tang Qi put forward to leave, Su Linlang has been sent to her outside, Tang Qi said: "you don''t worry, I will protect you."


    "Why? Why are you so nice to me? You''ve only met me once. " She asked Tang Qi. Tang Qi said: "because I''m always a handsome man, I can''t see other people''s bad luck. Of course, the most important reason is that I''m the same enemy as you. I won''t let him be punished for what he did before." The tengzhai family has been doing evil for many years. It''s a good timeIt should be the end.


    Su Linlang nodded: "thank you, Tang Qi. Over the years, I didn''t want to live a good life for me. I understand. I will cooperate with you. I want to avenge my father! Not for me, but for my daughter. "


    "If only you could restore your confidence," Tang said. Then I''ll leave first and come to see you when I have time. "


    When she came out of Su Linlang''s home, he called Mickey directly and told her about Su Linlang. When she stopped, she was furious: "so her father-in-law is so brazen, she should just forget it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course, it''s impossible. It''s always impossible for me to suffer losses."


    "How do you want revenge?"


    "How can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? I don''t have to do it myself." Tang Qi hung up. This father-in-law and his mother-in-law are engaged in building materials business, and his land cattle field has been engaged in the construction industry before Tang Qi, so he must have no problem. In the afternoon, the two people were settling accounts in the company. At this time, they were so elated that they drove away their daughter-in-law and granddaughter, took the money and could continue to open the company to make a lot of money. Of course, they were happy. At this time, a man in a suit with a gold chain came, and he was stunned at first sight. Without saying a word, he wanted a batch of building materials and cement.


    The two men looked at each other. There was a fool who could be cheated and received them warmly. Originally, a bag of cement cost only 70 yuan, but they offered a high price of 120 yuan, but this guy agreed.


    "Money is OK, as long as the quality is good!"


    My father-in-law said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will give you the best quality things!"


    "Is it OK to deliver in three days?"


    "Of course! It''ll be here in a minute. "


    The man bought a meal of cement at a high price, signed a contract, and delivered it in three days. As soon as he left, the two couples were excited and hugged each other. In this way, they made a lot of money!


    "I said that this woman is a loser who killed my son. Now as soon as she leaves, we''ll make a lot of money."


    "Well, if I had known that, I should have driven her out."


    at that time, the truck was too busy to transport the cement, but it was the cement truck that was in the middle of the night, Unexpectedly did not give goods on insurance, that is to say, the loss of these goods to their own compensation!


    Even so, as long as they buy a batch of goods, they can barely make ends meet. Who knows, they can''t buy it! The man who supplied them didn''t sell it to them.


    My father-in-law was anxious to vomit blood: "aren''t you a pit father? I''ve worked with you for many years. Anyway, you should give it to me! " But the tone of the supplier was very difficult: "brother, I didn''t mean to do it right for you, but who did you offend? All the builders have received the call. If anyone dares to sell the goods to your family, we don''t want to do business any more. Please ask others. " The man hung up and never answered. Two people big eyes stare small eyes, this is in the chain plan! Did you get into trouble with someone who could control the supply of building materials around suhai?


    They don''t know that Tang Qihe and the big people here have long been brothers. Who dares not listen to a phone call? This time they''re done.


    And that gold chain man and their agreement written clearly in advance, three days do not send, loss double compensation. In fact, it can be written as ten times compensation, but Tang Qi worried that these two people would be forced to hang themselves again, which would embarrass Su Linlang, so he wrote double compensation.


    Three days later, they were unable to deliver the goods, and the direct defendant went to court.


    They still want to make trouble, but Niutian is old-fashioned in this business. How can he be afraid of them? He asked brother long to find some younger brothers to follow him to the company, but he didn''t do anything wrong. Sitting in it, he scared them to pee.


    Niutian said with a smile: "a couple of bastards, do you really think I don''t know this industry? Let me make it clear to you! I mean to take care of you


    Mother in law cried: "why, we are not as good as you!"


    "You''ve done something bad yourself, don''t you know?"


    They began to think: "is it Zhang Laosan? At the beginning, when he was making steel bars, he was found out. It was Li Laosi. We gave all the sand and soil in his family that had problems... "


    Two people murmured for a long time, said more than ten people did not mention the daughter-in-law, we can see how many evil things they have done.


    "Niutian said:" hurry to lose money, or sue the court, who dares to associate with you, you will be bankrupt at that time! "


    Two people see Niutian and those under the fierce appearance, can only obediently take money. Inside and outside, he lost nearly two million yuan and vomited out all the benefits he just got. These two people are suffering from a serious illness, and their evil deeds are all spread out. Who dares to do business with them, so their business is going to plummet, and they can''t support it any more. They think of their daughter-in-law, who is still with her granddaughter. They can''t escape the obligation of support, so they start to inquire about SuThe whereabouts of Lang Lang, the result just moved this sign, soon after, the house fire.


    They ran out of the house and wailed.


    At this time, a phone call came. Niutian said: "stay away from Su Linlang, otherwise it will not be as simple as burning a house next time!"


    Two people this just know, originally he is to give Su Linlang vent! The two couples immediately sat on the ground paralyzed, no longer dare to move any crooked brain, the next day with the rest of the family run back to the countryside to provide for the aged.

 Chapter 685

    Tang Qi gives all the money from Niutian to Su Linlang. Su Linlang lives in this villa and has been helped by him all the time. Moreover, he is very embarrassed to bring a lot of food and play. Now he gives her so much money. Su Linlang is very embarrassed and pushes the money to him.


    "I really appreciate what you''ve been doing for us, but I can''t accept that."


    Tang Qi said: "your mother-in-law cheated more money from you than this? I''m just trying to help you get justice back. You''re welcome. Even if it''s not for yourself, think about your children. " Su Linlang, full of gratitude to Tang Qi, nodded: "I know, but you help me so much, I don''t know how to repay you, right! I have one thing for you. The old house I used to live in is going to be demolished. This is the one I found in the waste goods I collected the day before yesterday. Do you think it''s valuable? If you can sell some money, you might as well keep it. "


    She didn''t know much about antiques. She knew that Tang Qi was an expert in this field, so she kept it for him. It''s a very small box, only about two inches. Although it''s very small, the shape is very delicate. The surface is mainly golden yellow, and there are many red dragons carved on the outside. They are closely intertwined with each other in different shapes. It''s very attractive. Look carefully, there are more than 20 dragons on it, and you can see every scale on it Especially clear, we can see how exquisite the carving process is.


    Tang Qi opened the box, inside is golden satin, empty, only a faint fragrance. Su said: "I''m really sorry, there''s nothing in it. It''s estimated that dad likes this small box so much that he stays here. At that time, my father was in debt and broke down. In order to keep this thing from being robbed, he hid it behind the wall and only fell out when he had to demolish it. " She wanted to be a memorial to her father, but Tang Qi gave too much money, so she gave it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s hands looked up and down at the box: "this should be from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and the carving masters are superb."


    "That Is it gold? "


    "No, it''s made of brass, and it''s well preserved. There is no corrosion Tang Qidao. As soon as she heard that it was just a bronze work of art, Su Linlang was very disappointed, because the box was heavy when I held it in my hand. She was still thinking that if it was gold, it would represent a little bit of her heart. But if it was copper, she would buy thousands of pieces at most. How could she make Tang Qi happy. Knowing what she meant, Tang Qi said with a quick smile: "art works can''t look at the material. Although they are bronze carvings, they are also good. Moreover, although some root carvings are not valuable, the auction price is higher than that of jade carvings. It depends on the rarity of them. It''s just that I feel like it''s a little too heavy.


    ¡±


    the box should be hollowed out, and if it''s a layer of brass, how heavy can it be? Why is it so heavy? He said and shook the small box, and then they heard a crash together. There was something colliding in the interlayer, and they looked at each other.


    Su Linlang said hastily, "what''s in it? Can you open it and have a look? "


    "But if you open it by force, it won''t hold," Tang said


    "It doesn''t matter. You can open it."


    When Tang Qi saw Su Linlang''s enthusiasm, he asked her to find some knives and pry the box open. What appeared inside was a white thing. It turned out to be a key. Its volume was very small. It was carved out of white jade. It was cool and moist on her hand.


    Tang Qi took it up and looked at it. There was a number sign like 43 on it.


    "What''s this, what''s the special significance of this number?"


    Su Linlang shook his head: "when my father died, I was still studying outside. I really don''t know what this is and I haven''t heard of it. But it looks like there''s a secret left


    Tang Qi took the key and said, "if you can trust me, I''ll help you investigate."


    "Of course! You are the person I believe in most, and now you are my only support. In fact, JUANJUAN is also my only support. " She said that and blushed, because she remembered that her daughter Juan Juan had been in charge of Tang Qi''s calling for her father.


    Tang Qi knew that she was embarrassed, so he interrupted with a smile and said that she had passed by. After a while, he came out of the house.


    Su Linlang has been watching Tang Qi go far, just shut the door, some disappointed in the heart.


    Tang Qi goes directly to Michaelis jewelry. Miki is checking the accounts with the manager inside. Seeing Tang Qi come in, she smiles and waves: "come on! My work is done. Let''s have dinner together later. " He didn''t want to be a light bulb and left soon.


    "Why don''t you go to school?" Tang said


    Miki looked at the account book on the computer without looking up: "I''m not going! It''s troublesome to go. Let Shen Jiajia go by himself. "


    "What''s going on?" Mickey just blushed and didn''t answer his question. Tang Qi thought about it and then sneered. He understood that Teng Zhai must have begun to harass Mickey. This shooter went to the university to meet people just to get close to Mickey. From that day on, heThey launched a crazy offensive against Mickey. Telephone, flowers, diamond ring, famous brand clothes, cake, mobile phone and luxury car were all sent to Mickey, but she refused. Because of his great reputation, the girls in the whole school regarded Mickey as a public enemy. Some people said that she was hanging, others said that


    she was hypocritical, and the remarks were very unbearable.


    So in order to avoid the harassment, he simply asked for leave to go to school, and stayed in his father''s shop to help. When he heard Tang Qi ask himself what he didn''t go to school, he was a little embarrassed, and it was not easy to tell Tang Qi.


    "In that case, I''ll go and tell him that he won''t pursue you any more," Tang said


    "Is he the kind of person to listen to? It''s really hateful


    At this time, the secretary came in in a hurry: "director, Mr. Tang, someone outside wants to break in, how can''t stop it!" Tang Qixin said, isn''t this guy crazy to chase someone else''s office? Mickey also wants to see it, but Tang Qi presses it on the seat. As soon as he goes to the door and opens the door, the person from outside rushes in directly. The person doesn''t block him at all. After a few steps, he rushes in and falls to the ground. That man is not tengzhai, but Longge!


    All of a sudden, he fell down and almost broke his butt. He covered the back of his waist and cried out.


    "I said, master, if you don''t tell me, I''m going to die."


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Why are you in a hurry?" "In fact, some people have taken a fancy to the coral over there! But didn''t you say that you wouldn''t sell it even if you died? So I refused. Who knows, these people are so reluctant that they say they won''t sell it and then they won''t leave. Now they are frozen there. I came to ask for your help! Now there are only Niutian and Xu Wei in the shop. You''d better go and have a look! " The coral he was talking about was an extra large coral Bush that Tang Qi accidentally found on the high seas when he cracked the Pirate Group. However, in order to protect the environment, Tang Qi kept the secret and just took a coral from this section. The coral is as bright as blood and crystal clear as jade. It''s very beautiful. It can be said that it is the treasure of our own shop.


    I have never shown it to others, but I don''t know why it was liked.


    "What a big thing, it''s just a psychosis," Tang said "No, they are carrying With the guy. " It turns out that these people have smashed all their knives on the table and won''t go away if they don''t sell them. Niutian and Longge''s subordinates fight with them, but they all lose. Now that they''ve stayed in the shop and kidnapped Xu Wei, they must let Tang Qi negotiate with them. Dragon elder brother way: "originally I fell a body is injured, now more is disabled." He said and lifted up his clothes, revealing the black and blue scars inside. Among them, the belly actually formed a pig like pattern. Mickey was very worried, but she couldn''t help laughing when she saw his injury.


    Tang Qi said: "I know. I''ll go and have a look. You are here."


    "I''m going with you," Mickey said eagerly


    "No. You wait for me here. "


    "But I want to..."


    "Don''t you understand it up to now? If you take a fancy to the things in the other party''s store, you have to buy and sell them. If you don''t want to agree, your family will be ruined. Who often does this? "


    "You mean this is..."


    "Yes, that''s right. Even the style of tengzhai family, what he wants is not coral, but to challenge me!"


    The people in the antique shop may have let out the fact that they have coral without knowing it. Teng Zhai took a fancy to it and came here to pick up a problem. He''s chasing Mickey now, so Tang Qi doesn''t want her to go.


    Brother long knew nothing about this man, so he said, "master, who is tengzhai?"


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it. Stay and protect her. " Then Tang Qi went out.


    Tang Qi has not been to Tangmen antique and fidelity Pavilion for a long time, because Xu Wei is doing a good job in business and has a lot of customers. If she gets old, she doesn''t believe her, so she goes to see it occasionally.


    Lu Haocai reminded, I didn''t expect that the other side would attack me so soon. Along the way, Tang Qi was thinking about how to solve this problem. No matter how fierce they were, they would not be the opponents of force. I''ll beat them up first, and then close the shop for a few days. Don''t let them find excuses. Tang Qi''s hand involuntarily touched his neck. Several people were strangled and hung on the dock. Would he do the same to me?


    Tangmen antiques will arrive soon. Tang Qi pushes the door in. He wanted to do it directly, but seeing the scene, Tang Qi frowns and can''t hit people.


    It turns out that the other party has forced a person with a knife, not Xu Wei, but Hua Jintao. Why is he here?


    And then go inside, there is still a man on the ground, it is the speculation expert Tang Feng. His face was covered with blood, and he lay there humming and cursing.Hua Jintao''s face is full of panic. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he just smiles.


    Tang Qi said: "is my father-in-law OK? What about Xu Wei? "


    "Here I am." Xu Wei and Niutian came down the steps one after the other, with a box in their hands. I''m very happy to meet Tang Qi and Xu Wei. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She is more graceful and graceful, wearing a white skirt, which has a kind of pure beauty. Although Mickey is recognized as Tang Qi''s original mate, Niutian and Longge regard her as their teacher''s mother.


    "What are you looking for?" Tang said "My teacher''s mother saw that man was injured, so she asked me to help him find something to wrap it up. It''s not an antique. Master, don''t worry. "

 Chapter 686

    Xu Wei and Niutian hold Tang Feng up. Her hand just holds his shoulder. This guy starts to cry out: "it hurts! It hurts so much. Can you lighten it a little bit? "


    "Shit! My teacher''s mother helped me selflessly. You are still talking nonsense here. Do you want to die? " Niutian slaps him in the face. Tang Feng snorts and stares at him. Although it hurts, he is still patient.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Why was he beaten?" Xu Wei said the story while wiping the wound with alcohol for the man, and Hua Jintao also added to the author. It turns out that Tang Feng and Hua Jintao were later. At that time, those people from tengzhai were there and beat brother long away. Xu Wei was threatened to hand over the coral when the two


    came. Because Tang Feng resented what happened last time, Hua Jintao wanted to continue to cooperate with him, but he was brutally pushed back. In fact, Tang Qi already knows about Yi Lin and Yi Bentang, so he can do without asking, but Hua Jintao doesn''t know about it. In order to make a good relationship with Tang Qi,


    , he has been pestering him.


    Today, Tang Feng is here looking for trouble. You know, he is an expert. If you find a guy who can write articles from here, you will certainly bring down Tang Qi''s reputation. Just as Hua Jintao went to find him, he followed him all the way to Tangmen antiques.


    Because Tang Feng is very arrogant. When he goes in, he sees a middle-aged man sitting in the shopkeeper''s seat. He thinks that he is hired by Tang Qi, so he raises his foot and kicks him: "when you visit, you don''t care. Is that how you treat guests? You want to die, don''t you


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "really, what happened later?"


    "That''s what happened. He didn''t kick himself, but he was beaten like this by the middle-aged man. "


    "Niutian said:" it''s really puzzling. Take Jintao to persuade him to fight. Then the middle-aged trapped him, and you came. "


    Hua Jintao said, "it has nothing to do with my dime. I don''t know what happened."


    "Where is that man?" Tang Qi said and looked around. Didn''t you say there was a middle-aged man here?


    At this time, someone came in outside the door: "it''s me." Tang Qi saw a man about 40 years old come in, dressed in a high-grade suit, with fat figure and wild animal like eyes. But Tang Qi didn''t care about him. His focus was on a man behind him. It was an old man in his sixties, wearing a navy blue gown, with a string of rosary beads on his hand, with a gentle face and a kind-hearted look. He was an old man often seen in the park.


    The old man found that Tang Qi had been looking at himself, so he said with a smile, "why, Mr. Tang knows me?"


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that I met you when I was running for the president of the antiques Association. Am I right?"


    "Yes, in fact, I tried at that time, but I can''t help it. I''m not your opponent because of my lack of talent and learning, but I''m convinced to lose to you. Because you have a lot of abilities The old man said with a smile.


    "If I remember correctly, your name is Lin?"


    "Yes! I''m Lin Xu. They are specialized in the identification of cultural relics. " Tang Qi smiles and suddenly reaches for the old man''s neck. The old man is surprised. He has no idea that Tang Qi will take action and is eager to step back. However, Tang Qi''s action is like electricity. He is about to catch him soon. The middle-aged man is surprised to see this situation and says to stop Tang Qi in a hurry. He is like a huge black bear. His fists hit Tang Qi''s face with the wind. Tang Qi''s hands are right without any hesitation. Xu Wei and Hua Jintao all close their eyes in horror. Tang Qi is much thinner than him, and his fists are several sizes smaller. He must be at a loss when they smash together! Who knows Tang Qi didn''t move. On the contrary, this guy was directly thrown out of the shop. This guy is like a mountain collapse. The ground is shaking gently. I''m afraid he can''t get up. Tang Feng was beaten so badly just now. Seeing that he was also taught a lesson, he was very happy.


    , I really deserve it. You are what you are today!


    And those who threaten Hua Jintao with knives are in a daze. Tang Qi has already rushed to him, one by one! They were all kicked out, and Hua Jintao was finally saved.


    "Good son-in-law, thanks to you again!"


    Tang Qi pulled a chair and sat down on it with a cold smile: "I ran to my Tangmen curio to play wild. I really want to die! Lin Xu, come here. I have something to tell you. "


    The man surnamed Lin looked at Tang Qi nervously, and his face became very ugly: "it''s very impolite of you to say that to me, who are so many older than you."


    "If you are a respectable and lovely person, I will treat you very well. But if you are a bastard who sells Tongbao for your own benefit, what politeness do I need for you? What you think is beautiful


    Hua Jintao was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said: "those people whose treasures are targeted by the tengzhai family come to a miserable end. I think you''ve heard about this, haven''t you? This Lin Xu is the dog leg who is responsible for finding out who has treasures in his family and who has killed others. " As soon as this remark came out, Hua Jintao, including Tang Feng, and others all began to curse. Although they did do some bad things, in the final analysis, they just deviated some money. No one can harm others like Lin Xu, and no matter they are experts with rich knowledge or notThe innocent old and weak women and children, who knew that the tengzhai family would kill anyone who got in the way, were no doubt like animals. They even helped to investigate who had treasures. What''s the difference between them and the traitors at that time?


    At this time, the old man''s lips trembled and he didn''t say anything for a long time. Suddenly, he turned and ran out, but he was hugged by Niutian from behind.


    "Old man, stop and make my master''s words clear!"


    "Let go of me, I''ll be rude to you!" He said, hitting his face with the rosary. Niutian didn''t take it seriously. It''s just a string of beads. What''s so great about it, but it was caught by Deng Fei.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you get away with that? " The string of beads rubbed Niutian''s neck and hit the door frame. There was only a bang. The door made of solid wood was smashed out of a big hole by the string of inconspicuous beads. The beads inside were powerful iron balls! If it were Niutian''s head, it would have been bloody and his head would not be protected.


    Niu Tian Hou was afraid and said, "this guy is really tough!"


    Tang Qi grabbed the old man''s wrist and said: "rosary beads were originally used by the family when they were practicing, but they were used as weapons by you. I said you are so old, just for your own sake, accumulate some virtue!" The old man snorted: "I''ve lived so long. I''ve done all the bad things without any punishment. Don''t talk nonsense!" Then the rosary was thrown over again. Tang Qixin said, if I don''t destroy it, I don''t know how many people will suffer losses on this rosary. If I don''t do it twice, I will break his bad thoughts! Think of here, Tang Qi stretched out his fingers to hold the rosary beads, which is a solid gold wire wrapped together, Tang Qi transport power, a current directly hit the line above, Pa Pa Pa! With a few crisp sounds, the string of beads reached four or five sections, fell to the ground and rolled over. And Lin Xue was also hit in the face by Tang Qi''s fist. He flew out one meter horizontally and sat on the ground outside the shop. A big mouthful of blood came out.


    Tang Qi had never been so vicious. He hated old man Lin too much.


    A few people outside were all beaten in great pain. The strong man got up and pointed to Tang Qi. He gasped for a long time before he spoke.


    "Our family wants that coral, and it will be sent to the tengzhai family in three days. If you don''t, you''ll die!"


    At this time, the cow field picked up all the rosary beads on the ground and gave them to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at the rosary beads and then said to them, "I, Tang Qi, have a good walk. I''m not afraid of your threat. I''ll come if I can. Now get out of here! " When he finished this sentence, he released his hand and sent out a large number of rosary beads directly from his hand, hitting them. All of them jumped up like an electric shock, and Lin Xue fainted directly. The strong man knows that no matter what, he can''t be Tang Qi''s opponent. He can only stare at Tang Qi, but then he leaves angrily.


    He wanted to help Lin Xu up, but Tang Qi said, "just go, you old bastard. I have something to ask. I''ll stay first. " The man was stunned and looked up at Tang Qi. His face was full of doubts.


    Niutian yelled, "if you want to go, just go. What are you looking at?"


    The man snorted and limped out with his men.


    As soon as the gang left, Niutian immediately said with a smile: "it''s so handsome! I thought they were going to smash this place. "


    "It doesn''t seem to mean that. They were very polite at first." Xu Wei said.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s a common interest to be courteous before you fight. It''s nothing."


    At this time, Tang Feng had finished dressing. He said with a strong smile to Tang Qimian, "anyway, this time it''s really you who help me. Thank you. I''ll pay you back the favor I owe you. But I will not forgive you for what you have done to me


    Tang Qi said: "do I need your forgiveness? As you can see, I''m not even afraid of tengzhai family. Will I be afraid of you? You and Hua Jintao are sneaking together. Are you going to make any fake jewelry? "


    "No! There''s nothing wrong with it Hua Jintao quickly denied it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "father-in-law, your old people''s questions are very clear. No.3, Yuehua street. Don''t let me go on."


    Hua Jintao''s face changed and his heart was broken. Did Tang Qi know about it?


    It turns out that Tang Qi asked Hua Rongyue to investigate the house in his home. He suspected that the remaining jewelry and machinery of those counterfeiting groups were hidden by Hua Jintao. As a result, he guessed it right. Huarongyue found out that Hua Jintao really fainted here recently, because the villa used to be used for summer vacation, but because it was close to the nearby city, and the construction around it was all the time recently, father and daughter seldom went there. It''s a


    thing that Hua Jintao did.


    "Ye Lan has been reminding me that my father-in-law wants me to tell her about the rest of the fake jewelry?" Once Ye Lan knows about it, it''s impossible to hide it. It''s estimated that all the illegal gains confiscated will be a small punishment. If not, she will go to jail.


    Hua Jintao thought about it, then sighed, "don''t tell others. I''ll get rid of it myself."On hearing this, Tang Feng shouts, "no, we''ve all agreed. Aren''t you pitching people?" Whoosh! A knife aimed at Tang Feng''s neck. Tang Qi cold voice way: "hear you don''t accept?"

 Chapter 687

    Although Tang Qi can''t say anything bad to Hua Jintao, Tang Feng is not one of his people, so his attitude is particularly bad. Seeing that something is wrong, this guy quickly shut up.


    Tang Qi said: "I know you are helping the Yi family and their son to do things now. They usually do enough bad things. I will clean them up this time. You leave here immediately, otherwise I will clean them up with you." The main purpose of this guy''s coming to suhai this time is to sell this batch of fake jewelry. It''s almost the same as what Hua Jintao has discussed in private. Seeing that tens of millions of benefits are coming, he thinks that Tang Qiyi has stirred him up. Do you think he can be happy? He left in a dejected mood.


    Hua Jintao said: "well done, son-in-law. This man really can''t stay in suhai. Everyone has to punish those who have done a lot of bad things. It''s really hateful!"


    Tang Qi laughed: "father-in-law, you don''t have to pretend that it''s all right. How did you get those machines and the remaining jewelry? Have you been in touch with them all the time? "


    After a while, he said, "I can''t tell the right and wrong in this. In a word, I will destroy it. I''ll leave now. " Tang Qi is not at ease, let Niutian with people to follow him: "by the way, call the team leader, directly deal with those fake jewelry things, just say it''s the residual things, needless to say the superfluous." Tell captain Ma, there is no room for maneuver. Hua Jintao of the province is thinking of other solutions, but also to prevent him from coming up with other ways to hurt the cattle field. In addition, Tang Qi also asked Xu Wei to temporarily block the shop and put those precious cultural relics and antiques into the warehouse. It''s not safe to put the red coral anywhere, so he''d better watch it himself.


    "Recently, in addition to the ordinary small ceramic jade, the shareholders of large items have temporarily stopped selling. It happens that these two shops have been open for a while. It''s better to decorate them."


    Xu Wei said: "if so, will there be a lot of losses?"


    "It doesn''t matter. This time we have to deal with tengzhai. How many Su Hai''s big men are defeated by him. You can''t take it lightly. You can do it directly. Now we are not short of money. It''s better to be careful.".


    "Well, we know." Niutian and Xu Wei are in a hurry to go out, and Hua Jintao is also dallying to go out. Looking at Hua Jintao''s back, Tang Qi suddenly remembers that the Hawk Eye he met with Yalan before came. This thing is still revealed by him. This guy has been wanted for such a long time, but Tang Qi can''t catch him personally. It''s really hard to deal with. He said he would come to suhai before, but he has disappeared since he came back. It''s really strange. Does he have something to do with tengzhai? Lin Xu was surprised to see that Tang Qizhen had arranged things so well. At first, he thought that he was only a 20-year-old. What did he know? Now it seems that it''s really amazing. Is tengzhai really going to end this time? unable! When did he lose to them? It''s just a bluff.


    Tang Qi said: "what are you thinking? Do you think that no matter what I do, I am not the opponent of Teng Zhai? "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say that."


    "That''s what you think. Otherwise, you will not want to be honest and shameless, and you will firmly follow others to harm others. " Tang Qi walks up to Lin Xu and looks at him coldly.


    Lin Xu was in a nervous mood, but still pretended to be calm and said: "you''d better think clearly. Now you''re just speculating about my affairs. There''s no evidence. Can you still kill me?" "I won''t kill you, because a man like you is not worth my dirty hands for you. Come and have a look at this." Tang Qi takes out the key and shows it to Lin Xu. Because Tang Qi didn''t understand the meaning of this thing, and the tips in his mind were just ordinary jade keys, so he wanted to ask


    clearly. Although Lin Xu''s character is not good, he really knows a lot about antiques. Looking at his reaction, Tang Qi can have his own judgment.


    Sure enough, as soon as he saw the object in Tang Qi''s hand, his face suddenly became quite shocked. He raised his hand to grasp it, but he found something wrong on the way, so he had to withdraw his hand.


    "It''s not a good thing either."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that right? I think you are very excited


    "No, you want me to tell you? no way! I won''t say anything. " "It''s no use trying to be tough with me. I''ll make you uncomfortable." Tang Qi grabs his collar. Lin Xu''s eyes are black. He almost faints and struggles to push Tang Qi''s shoulder. When he saw Tang Qi''s cold eyes, his heart beat faster. He seemed to have a lot of hatred for me, like eating me!


    He was a little scared and trembling all over. Tang Qi didn''t throw him to the ground until he had lost his resistance. Then he pointed to the door and said, "OK, you can go now."


    This man almost fell to the ground, looking at Tang Qi in disbelief, it seems that he is a little unbelievable about his decision."What? If you don''t like to go, just stay. I don''t care Lin Xu snorted: "I know what you mean. You stay here alone. I want Teng Zhai to wonder if I said something to you and let him kill me? Ha ha, you save this heart. My wife and children are now enjoying their happiness in Japan. I have worked with them for many years. There is always this trust. It''s useless for you to sow dissension. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t sow discord. Your dear Mr. tengzhai will kill you when you go back. If you don''t believe it, go. "


    Linxu a Leng, and then a face of doubt looking at Tangqi, he obviously don''t believe Tangqi''s words. Tang Qi just sneers. I don''t know why. I want to be a traitor. It''s ridiculous! Tang house used to use Lin Xu because he was hidden deeply. He seemed to be a kind old man with good professional knowledge. Anyone who has any treasure would like to show him. Now that his identity is exposed, Tang Qi knows it. It is believed that someone will soon reveal that he is a traitor.


    then there is no need for Tang Qi to do it, for those who have been trapped by tengzhai Some people will not let Lin Xu go. Those who have not been cheated will worry that they will die next and will not be good to him.


    In order to get rid of the relationship, tengzhai will only let him die. As long as he dies, no one can point out that he is the boss of the crow organization.


    Tang Qi said: "I see your future at a glance, but you are still ignorant. It''s ridiculous. You are a traitor whose identity has been completely exposed. It''s just trouble to keep it. "


    "No! You''re bullshit! Mr. Fujisaki will protect me... "


    "Well, you can go. No Tang Qi walked up to him, grabbed his collar and threw it out directly. The old man fell to the ground with a pile of sand on his face and hands, very embarrassed.


    Xu Wei just came in with a box in her arms from behind. When she saw the old man fall like that, she couldn''t bear it. She wanted to give him some medicine, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "Don''t worry about him. He has killed so many people. Why do you care about him?"


    Xu Wei nodded and threw a bottle of red medicine to him. The old man grabbed the medicine and took a look at Xu Wei. After all, he didn''t want it and walked away.


    Tang Qi said: "if you knew now, why did you have to do it at the beginning?"


    Xu Wei sighed: "no one can control the temptation of money. What do you say? "


    "I know you can." Tang Qi went to pull her hand with a smile: "let me see you. It seems that you are more beautiful than last time."


    Xu Wei put the box in his hand with a smile: "look at the coral, don''t be robbed by him."


    Tang Qi smiles, takes over the lid to open, coral is still so dazzling, he put aside.


    "You can find a small screen and put the coral in it."


    "Alas! Don''t you worry about being robbed like this? " "They just think that I carry it with me. For fear of accidents, they don''t think that I just throw it away. It''s absolutely safe. This is psychological warfare. It''s just how do I deal with this thing? " Tang Qi said and took out the jade key. Just now, he was so nervous that he wanted to grab it


    . It must be very important. How can we check it.


    Xu Wei looked at the key and said with a smile, "it''s better to ask Mr. Du Bo."


    Tang Qi said: "who is Du Bo? Is he very famous?"


    "Well, the jade expert in this street will ask anyone who has uncertain business. Last time Hecun group wanted to sell their shop, didn''t you help? It''s a good relationship with us. "


    "Dubo?" "I really can''t think of anyone better than my appreciation ability," Tang said


    "It''s not about appreciation, it''s about being well-informed. Mr. Du Bo has lived much longer than you, especially about jade. Every time he tells a lot of stories, maybe he can help you answer your questions. You''d better go!"


    Xu Wei specially found Tang Qi a basin of jade sandalwood and calendula, as well as a basin of blooming orchid grass, and gave it to him.


    "The old man likes flowers very much. He must be happy to see them. Come back to dinner after you talk with him. I''ll help you make wonton you like. " I haven''t seen you for a while, and Xu Wei is quite a landlady.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, you are in charge of this family in the future. I can rest assured."


    Xu Wei blushed and turned to the back.


    Tang Qi took two potted flowers to Du Bo''s antique shop, where he mainly sold middle and low-grade jade bracelets, rings and small and exquisite decorations. There were a lot of customers coming and going, and the business was quite good.


    The man inside saw Tang Qi from a distance and quickly called to the opposite, "shopkeeper! Here comes Mr. Tang Qi! "


    Du Bo came out in a hurry, and the man hugged Tang Qi: "long time no see! You helped me a lot last time. I don''t think we''re going to lose our shop now. "


    Tang Qi simply exchanged greetings with him, because he couldn''t remember how he helped at the beginning.He enthusiastically took Tang Qi to dinner, but Tang Qi refused. He didn''t beat around the Bush and showed him the key.


    "I want you to help me see what it is. Is it something important? "


    Du Bo took a look at it, then looked in the direction of the sun, and then gave it back to Tang Qi with a smile. "This is a common jade carving. The material is just like this. It''s only a few thousand pieces in our shop."

 Chapter 688

    Tang Qidao: "so, then nothing will happen. I''ll leave first."


    "Wait a minute, you let me have a look." Du Bo seems to suddenly think of something, eager to take a fresh look. Tang Qi gives the key to him again. Du Bo looks at it carefully, and then calls his fellow out loud to get some water in. When Tang Qigang was about to ask, Du Bo waved his hand and said, "wait a minute. I''m not sure. Let''s see what we''re talking about first." Not long after, a young man came in with a basin of water. Du Bo let him out, then closed the door of the room, turned back and threw the key into the basin. The jade key suddenly hissed when it fell into the basin. The water seemed to boil suddenly, and many small bubbles came out from the bottom. You can see that the color of the water changed from clear to faint yellow. Tang Qiwen felt a pungent smell.


    He asked curiously what was going on.


    Du Bo rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "it seems that my guess is good. This thing is the legendary dirty ware."


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "what is the dirty ware?" He has never heard of it in the books about jade and antiques. It seems that he has learned a lot about heresy.


    Du po said: "it''s very strange. It''s a famous product in Shang Dynasty."


    In the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, when the vassals'' parliament held a national memorial ceremony, they asked the witches to sacrifice with jade, praying for good weather in the year. There was often a big ceremony after the memorial ceremony. The dirty ware was used at that time. The wizard smeared the special medicine and metal powder on the jade ware, then put it into the water, which would lead to such a phenomenon. Then he gave the water to the king for drinking, which would prolong his life. Therefore, the dirty ware was regarded as a very important jade ware


    , Yujue, Yuhuan, Yupei and so on could not be compared with it. "It''s extinct in the antiquities market now. I didn''t expect it when I handed it to you just now. You don''t have to look at things that are only so small. If they are sold at auction, they will cost millions at least. Congratulations During his speech, if this


    is still in the water, the water in the basin has become jadeite turbid.


    Tang Qi felt extremely ridiculous: "it''s impossible, isn''t it? At that time, people didn''t understand it. If they thought it was precious, they would forget it. But now when do they still think it is precious? Isn''t that a joke? " "Ha ha, you don''t understand! In a minute or two, I''ll show you the beauty of this thing! " He took a look at his watch, with a mysterious smile on his face, and his hands began to rub the edge of the basin. The water in the basin was boiling thoroughly, and there were turbid bubbles in several places. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Tang Qi felt puzzled, but he could only wait on one side. After a while, he finally stopped, and then took out the key in the water. The jade, which was originally cyan, has now become as red as blood, and the color is very pure. It''s a bit like a color between rose red and pigeon blood. It''s shining in front of the sun and refracts the spectrum of a rainbow. It''s very beautiful, but from the variety of jade, ice is not worth much.


    "It turns out that the foam on the outside is all medicine and other ingredients. This kind of red is really rare." Du Bozan said.


    "It''s true. I didn''t find it just now," Tang said


    "Yes, and the owner of this jade key has been well protected."


    "Don''t boast all the time, don''t you think it has some powerful functions? Show me. " "OK, I''ll show it to you." He took out the key and opened a cupboard in the corner. Inside, he held out a one foot long box and opened it for Tang Qi to see. Centimeter by centimeter, it was all pearls. Pearls of various sizes, colors and shapes were shining in it. Some of them are lustrous and lustrous. At first glance, they are the best products worth more than 100000 yuan. Some of them are rough and have poor shape. They are only a few hundred yuan.


    Tang Qi said: "are these pearls in your collection? There is a big difference in the prices. "


    "Yes, East China Sea pearls, Guangdong sea pearls, South Africa pearls, Japanese pearls, natural pearls, and cultured pearls. They are not expected to make money, so they are put here."


    "Why don''t I help you make a good distinction." "Alas! Why kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? You don''t need to do this little thing. Just look at it! " He put the key in the Pearl and began to shake it. Strange to say, some of the pearls were directly attached to it, while others were running around,


    they could not get close at all. There is also the rolling speed because of the key relationship can be clearly seen a lot slower.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is the magic function of this jade. It can attract precious gems to the top, so the best pearls stick to it, followed by the ones whose speed obviously slows down, and the worst ones are unaffected. "


    Tang Qi also felt very curious. He picked up a few with his hand. As expected, they were the same. "In fact, it''s not only pearls, whether it''s diamonds or emeralds. This jade naturally attracts gems. If it''s precious, it can be easily absorbed. If it''s not precious, it''s finished. In addition, it can expel insects and poison. Emeralds are precious. That''s why the international market is not allowedYou can ask for it. " Du Bo gave Tang Qi what if with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. No wonder he''s going to hide this. "


    "Only one thing I don''t understand is that the carving and skill of this key is modern, obviously it is carved by later generations. Why do you want to carve a key?" Dubo asked curiously.


    This kind of jade, if it can be made into a pendant, earrings or even ring face, can be sold at a high price, but it just carves out a key shape, which is too strange to be used as decoration.


    "I think it really has the function of a key," Tang said


    "Ah? You mean someone used it to unlock the lock? "


    "Yes. Can''t we? " Du Bo waved his hand with a smile: "it''s impossible! The key made of jade, unless it is carved out of jade. It''s the same quality of jade as it is. Otherwise, if the quality of the jade is too good, it will be absorbed. If the quality of the jade is not good, it will repel each other and can''t be inserted at all. If the force is not appropriate, it will be broken. Who would be so stupid to do such a troublesome thing? But if it''s really made into a lock, it''s interesting. It''s a pity that if I have such jade, I can''t make locks. I''ve already sold it as a handicraft. "


    Tang Qi is silent and thoughtful. Du Bo is right. The person who made this jade lock and key must have known its peculiarity in advance.


    "That place can only rely on such jade to install locks?"


    Du Bo was stunned, then said with a smile: "it''s possible! I''ve heard that in extremely cold places, the lock and key will become very strong, and all other metals will stand aside, even the electric welding gun can''t be opened. "


    Tang Qi asked in a hurry, "is there such a place in suhai?" Du Bo''s face was embarrassed, and the question was too hard to remember: "we suhai is a subtropical climate Ah! I remember a place, Tsinghua mountain, which is at the junction of suhai University and city C. the top of the mountain is quite cold. If there is a lock on it, it would be reasonable. "


    Tang Qi recalled: "is there a cold mountain over there? We used to play together on weekends. It''s not that cold "You''re not going to the right place! There is a swirling flow over there. On the side of a hillside, walking up, there is a flat land. The temperature there is very low, and there is snow that hasn''t melted for many years. I''ve only been there once, because I heard that there is Gu Huaiyu over there, but I didn''t find it. Because it''s too cold, I came back. " Du Bo was still shivering when he remembered the cold at that time. They went to several people at that time, but because he was too timid, he was a little afraid of heights, and he was very afraid of cold, so he came back before he reached the top of the mountain. Other people succeeded in climbing the top, but they didn''t tell them what to say.


    Tang Qi nodded: "really, then I want to know if Su Linlang''s father went up with you?"


    "Do you know him?"


    Tang Qi took the key and said, "yes, because Su Linlang gave it to me."


    Du Bo thought about it, then scolded: "this son of a bitch, he must have found something. Then tell me without telling me, "


    it turns out that there were several people who went up at that time, but only Su Linlang''s father came down safely. He told Du Bo that there was a landslide, so the others were dead and nothing was found. Now it seems that since he has this key, he should have achieved something, but he deliberately concealed it.


    "It''s no use getting angry now, because he''s already dead," Tang said


    "Well, forget it. Maybe if I get something good, I''ll be dead by now."


    At this time, guy Gu Lai told him that there were guests coming and he needed to treat them in person. So Tang Qi said goodbye.


    "I''ll visit you when I have time. Xu Wei knows that you like these two potted flowers specially for you."


    Du Bo was very happy and sent Tang Qi out all the time: "Xu Wei is really a good girl! I''ve always wanted to introduce him to one of my cousins, who is a barrister. Do you think... "


    He didn''t finish his words. Seeing Tang Qi''s gloomy face, he immediately changed his words: "forget it, I think she''s still with me."


    Why doesn''t he know that Xu Wei and Tang Qi have been together for a long time?


    Tang Qi said: "by the way, I want to ask you, do you want to go to the Qinghua mountain? I want to see it. I can take you if you like. Of course, if you''re afraid of heights... "


    "I''ll go! Of course I''m going. I didn''t succeed last time. I''ve been studying for many years. This time I want to go. Anyway, I have to see it. If I fail, I have nothing to say


    "All right, that''s it. I''m going Tang Qi said goodbye and went out, just met a middle-aged man at the door.


    Tang Qi said casually: "sorry."


    The man glanced at Tang Qi and said, "who are you?""I''m just a passer-by. Go on." Tang Qi left with a few words.


    This person has been looking at Tang Qi''s back, the expression on his face is very complex.


    Suddenly he said, "this is Tang Qi! But why is he here? "


    His heart is very confused, even will find here, this how to do? If the plan doesn''t work out, am I going to have bad luck? Uneasy to open the door, and then quickly entered. When Du Bo saw him coming, he said in a cold voice, "Why are you here again? I said I won''t see you. Get out at once, or I won''t be polite. "

 Chapter 689

    The man said with a smile, "don''t worry. You''ve brought what you want. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    Du Bo hesitated to look at him: "you''re not kidding. Last time, you said that you were very firm and would not give me that price. This time, you even went back?" "Ha ha, who is our husband? How can we give up such a good opportunity because of this money? Let''s see." He took out a check and handed it to Dubo. Seeing the above amount, Du Bo''s face finally showed a relaxed smile: "your master has finally given me the money. If he had promised, would the transaction have been completed?"


    "Where is it?" "Don''t worry. As long as you get the money, I won''t disagree to give it to you." He turned and walked to the window sill, where there was a white curtain. But when you pull it hard, you can see a wall under the curtain, and there is a secret door under it. After you open it, there is a cabinet, and you can take it out with another lock. However, just as he was about to unlock the lock, he suddenly looked up and saw the reflection on the glass, which made him scream with fright. It turned out that the man didn''t know when he had come behind him, holding a cold wire in his hand, and was ready to strangle his neck,


    Du Bo''s hair stood up with fright.


    Stand up and run out: "open people! It''s killing people However, the people behind him covered his mouth. With a little effort, there was a sharp pain on Du Bo''s neck. The wire was directly embedded in his skin, and soon fresh blood came out. He was dying of pain. He grabbed the curtain beside him, and his legs were struggling. Panting hard.


    "You What do you want to do? Let''s make a good deal. Why must we kill me? "


    The man said, "I ask you, what does Tang Qi want from you? Are you up to something? " "Nothing. Ask me something. I didn''t say a word about you and me. I swear! He just asked some antique questions. It really doesn''t involve you! " In fact, when Tang Qi left just now, he wanted to tell him the truth, but he gave up after thinking about it, because Tang Qi didn''t like immoral trading. If he knew that he was dealing with a wanted criminal, what would he do if he didn''t take himself to Qinghua mountain? Now I really regret it. I can''t get the money and I''ll lose my life! He began to say good things,


    begged him to let go of himself.


    "I have not cooperated with you once or twice. Don''t believe me like this!" The man snorted: "if I know you cheat me, I will kill you. Now hurry to find something. "Let''s go," he said, throwing Du Bo to the ground. Du Bo''s bones would be broken when he fell. It''s not good. This man is so vicious. Even if I gave him something, he would kill me. I have to think of a way to set up a team.


    The man began to urge Du Bo to look for him: "can you stop wasting your time? Do you owe me another beating? "


    "I''ll get up now. Don''t worry. I need time to find something." He agreed to stand up, opened a secret door in the corner with the key, and then all of a sudden the whole person got into it. As soon as he saw something wrong, he quickly reached for his shoulder.


    "Son of a bitch, are you going to run away?" But it was too late, and the door was shut with a creak. The man was stunned for a moment, then realized that he had been fooled and began to kick the door. "Du Bo, do you think I can''t find you?" However, no matter how much effort he spent, no one inside promised him, and the gate was also impregnable. The man rushed out, and all the guys outside were looking at him in surprise. Xindao, what does this man want? He grabs a man and says, "where is the exit of the secret door?"


    The boy was so scared that he turned green: "what What secret door? We don''t know. "


    "Get out of the way!" The man kicked the guy aside, took out his cell phone and walked out. "It''s me, Du Bo, who took refuge with Tang Qi! What shall we do? " In fact, Du Bo didn''t want to stand on Tang Qi''s side at the beginning, but because his temper was too hot, he was going to kill people all at once. Could he surrender? When the other party said something, the person quickly agreed, "I know. I''ll do it now. Stop him in front of his shop and kill him. Don''t worry, I''ll do it!" He finished, hung up the phone and went to Tangmen curio in a hurry.


    When Tang Qi came back to the Tangmen antique, she saw Xu Wei take out a bowl of wonton, which she had just finished. It was steaming hot and fragrant. She said to Tang Qi with a smile, "you have a good mouth. I just finished it. It''s plain. I hope you like it. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s true. How about my daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship?"


    She blushed and spat: "that''s all I know. Eat and see."


    Tang Qi just took a mouthful of soup with a spoon. As soon as he put up his thumb to speak, he heard a sharp engine noise outside. Then many customers exclaimed. Tang Qi and Xu Wei knew that something had happened. They ran out. They saw a black unlicensed car passing by quickly. Then Du Bo, who had just met Tang Qi, fell there like this. His body was full of blood. It can be seen that he was hit by it. When the car saw that Dubo was still alive, it turned outThen he went back and tried to kill him.


    Tang Qi scolded a dirty word, saw a plastic chair on the side of the road, grabbed it and threw it. Touch! With a loud noise, the chair hit the glass of the car. At the same time, Tang Qi had caught up quickly. When the people on the car saw that Tang Qi was coming, they were so scared that they ran away quickly. Tang Qi thought about it, and finally gave up to catch up. In case someone of the other party takes advantage of their own time to leave, or hurt Xu Wei''s words is not good. At this time, Du Bo fell there, and his heart was filled with regret. He knew that he had talked to Tang Qi at that time, but now he is like this, and he wants to tell Tang Qi that he can''t do it.


    He raised his hand to talk to Tang Qi, but his mouth has gradually lost its function of speaking.


    Tang Qi quickly ran to help him up, and pressed his neck with his hand: "don''t worry, there''s still breathing, hurry to the hospital, you still have help, hold on."


    Xu Wei came out with her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Tang Qi held him and said, "who did it? Is that the man I met just now? "


    "Yes He''s a Hawkeye He wants my My... " He did not have the strength to go on, gave Tang Qi a bunch of keys: "can''t give him! Please... " Then he passed out.


    Xu Wei exclaimed, holding him and crying: "Mr. Du, are you ok?" "Don''t worry, he''s not dead." Tang Qi shook the key: "I didn''t expect Hawkeye would come to him. I don''t know what he wanted?" "Well? Here comes eagle eye, Su Hai? " Xu Wei asked curiously. Tang Qi nodded. Tang Qi lost the last contest. This time, he must recover the defeat. He must be brought to justice!


    Tang Qixian told Ye Lan about it. When ye LAN knew the situation, she immediately said, "this is a very important clue. I''ll go to suhai right away. Don''t go to Qinghua mountain by yourself. Let''s go together to take care of it."


    "You said if I spread the news, would I attract hawk eyes?"


    "It''s not just Hawkeye, I think the tengzhai family will be moved."


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "well, you can find a way to spread the news. If I say it myself, I will be doubted. On the contrary, they will believe the news I know from other places. I will catch them all in this Qinghua mountain."


    Ye Lan didn''t agree. Although Tang Qi had been to this mountain several times, he set foot in the dangerous area for the first time. In case of an accident, it will be a big event.


    "Don''t worry. I''m confident that I can win. After all, I''ve been there several times, but they haven''t been there once. And a common sense I know about that mountain is sure to win. " Hearing Tang Qi''s self-confident voice, Ye Lan disagrees. After a few words, he hangs up the phone. He begins to ask for instructions from Mr. Qin Boming and brings his two younger sisters to suhai. Last time, although she found valuable gold and was praised, she is very sorry for not catching the eagle''s eye. So this time, she makes up her mind to catch someone It''s too late.


    Qin Boming agreed: "when you go to suhai, you should be careful and ask for more instructions. Besides, don''t let Tang Qi always take risks impulsively. When things happen, you can''t always let him rush up alone. It''s easy to have problems."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "In addition, I gave you the new weapons I developed last time. Remember that even if I can''t grasp them, it doesn''t matter. It''s important to protect my life."


    Ye Lan is grateful. This weapon is worth millions of dollars. He is so generous to use it for them. If he doesn''t make any achievements, he really doesn''t have to go back.


    Tang Qi sent him to the hospital together. Although his life was not in danger, he couldn''t wake up for the time being.


    "What a shame! Is it because Du Bo and I were worried that something might happen? Am I the God of pestilence? You will kill anyone you say a word to? " Tang Qi is very angry now.


    Xu Wei comforts a way: "forget it, now the person is all right good."


    I used to hear people in Antique Street talking about the story of Hawk Eye all the time. He was just like a ghost. He was just a killer now.


    Xu Wei is a little disappointed.


    Tang Qi asked brother long to come with people. He still has a lot to do. He doesn''t have time to watch Dubo all the time.


    Brother long is very strange. How come there are always accidents in Antique Street recently?


    "Because some people are not happy to see that we are going smoothly." Tang Qi said to Xu Wei, "I''m going to Du Bo''s shop. Are you going?"


    "Yes! I''ll go with you. "


    Tang Qi let brother long watch here, took Xu Wei''s hand and went out.


    Xu Wei feels very happy. She seldom walks so intimately with Tang Qi. They are walking in antique street. Most of the customers greet Xu Wei, because she is here all the time and she is very gentle. Everyone likes her very much.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no one knows me. I''m really disappointed.""Don''t do that. I''ll talk to you when you come here often." Xu Wei said in a hurry.


    "I''m kidding. What''s up ahead?"


    There were a lot of people outside the shop in front of us, and we were all surrounded by bustling people and talking about it. It''s Dubo''s shop.


    Xu Wei said, "what''s the matter?"


    "So soon? Go and have a look! " The two walked together.

 Chapter 690

    When they got to his shop, they found that the glass outside the shop was full of blood, and the air was full of fishy smell, which was very disgusting. And on the side of a piece of glass, there is a strange sanshuwu painted on it. All the people were talking about it, and their faces were scared. Tang Qi said: "it''s the secret code of tengzhai organization. It''s here." He said and pushed open the door of the shop. There were several guys at the door. All the antiques on the shelves inside had been smashed to the ground and broken into pieces. Although there are not many valuable things here, there are still some good jade carvings that have been destroyed.


    Xu Wei Ran in and saw so many good things. He immediately said, "what''s the matter? Why have they all been destroyed? It costs a lot of money. " Tang Qi said: "up to now, is there anything more important than human life? I think that Du Bo and Teng Zhai came and went. He asked for something, but he didn''t give it, so it happened. Teng Zhai began to take revenge. Because he couldn''t see Du Bo''s people, he destroyed all the shops


    "So it is. What valuable antiques are there?"


    "I think it may be the same as what Hawkeye wants. Let''s go in and look for it." The things here are not very good. People from both sides don''t know. He doesn''t seem to be a person who can hide a lot of treasures, so he thinks it must be the same thing.


    Tang Qi goes in. Xu Wei follows Tang Qi. Along the way, the steps and ground are full of fragments of antiques. Xu Wei has been frowning, expression is very difficult.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think? Are you still sorry for those antiques? "


    "Yes, because a shop that has been operated by one person for many years must be very sad to know that it has been completely destroyed."


    "It''s OK. I''ll help to get revenge." Tang Qi went into the room just now, and began to keep looking in the room. Soon he found the door behind the curtain. Xu Wei bent over and looked at it, very surprised.


    "I didn''t know there was a secret door here."


    Tang Qidao: "generally, people who do antique business like this have such organs. I''ve seen a lot of them."


    He took out the key to try, and then opened the door, because the previous several doors had been opened by Du Bo himself, so Tang Qicai didn''t have much effort. Otherwise, the door might have to be open for at least an hour.


    At this time, a small iron door about one meter in diameter creaked, and the space inside was opened. There is a scroll in it. It turned out to be a painting and calligraphy. Tang Qi took it out and opened it. After only one look, he was shocked not to say it. This is the picture of geese! Isn''t this the precious picture scroll of Zhu family? He robbed Zhu family before and hung his father in the harbor. How can he now run to Du Bo?


    What''s more, if he got it by any means, the tengzhai family would like to get it. It''s normal, but why is Hawkeye interested? He was never interested in painting and calligraphy. It''s getting more and more strange!


    "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I have some questions that I can''t think of. Let''s go. Let''s go back first. " Tang Qi put the picture of geese in his sleeve and went out. Because Du Bo was almost killed by a car, and his shop was smashed, the news soon spread in the antique street. When people heard that Teng Zhai was a vicious man, he could even kill people in order to get the jewelry or antique he wanted, they were all worried, so


    they went to find Tang Qi one after another. I hope he can solve the problem. Not long after, their home''s Tangmen antique shop was surrounded by a leaky area.


    "Anyway, you''re the president of the antiques Association. It''s up to you!" "Yes, we are Chinese. We do business on our own land. Why should we be bullied by this man? It''s a shame that we can''t keep our things and give them to him." All the people were filled with righteous indignation and asked Tang Qi to deal with the matter quickly, all for the benefit of the country and the people, but in fact the most important reason is that he didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to sacrifice his treasure.


    "I know what you are worried about, and I will deal with it well," Tang said


    "You must help us! If there are crow marks in our shop, it''s too late. "


    Tang Qi looked at them: "you already know, don''t you? Is it tengzhai? But for so many years or let rattan Zhai in arrogant and domineering hurt everyone''s colleagues? Isn''t that a little too much? "


    These people were stunned, and then sighed: "things are so serious, how can we not know, but at that time who thought he would do so many years, thought..." "I thought he would go back when he was greedy enough. How selfish Tang Qi''s language is not polite. These people had clues for a long time, but they didn''t provide clues to the police or tell anyone. They just watched the tragedy behind their back and quietly prayed that tengzhai would get betterLet''s go at once. These people now see that they have bullied Du Bo. They know that the next one is themselves, so they hurry to find Tang Qi.


    They have been apologizing, Tang Qi waved his hand not to let them say, now say these still useful?


    Tang Qi said: "in a word, I will take care of this matter. After you go home, you should collect the precious things and don''t take them out again. In addition, Lin Xu is his running dog. Any of you who once showed off your family''s treasures in front of him, hide for the time being."


    When they heard that it was Lin Xu who did it, they scolded him. Those who had communicated with Lin Xu were all nervous.


    After Tang Qi added some reassuring words, he advised these people to leave the antique shop and ask them to deal with their own things quickly. He sat on his seat and thought about what to do next.


    seeing that Tang Qigen had not eaten, Xu Wei made a bowl of wonton for him again. Tang Qi ate casually, and continued to stay in the shop, always looking out of the window motionless. Xu Wei looked at her watch and said, "it''s very late. Don''t you go back?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why, do you really want me to go?"


    Xu Wei said in a hurry: "no, I see you are seldom here. Do you want to spend the night here?"


    "In fact, I''m waiting for someone to come. I believe he will come, so I''ve been waiting." Tang Qi took Xu Wei and sat down beside him.


    "Who is it? Ah, I see. It''s Lin Xu "You''re right. You''re smart." Tang Qi said with a smile. Because Lin Xu''s current identity has been exposed, he decides that he will be killed by Teng Zhai in the next step, so he has been waiting for Lin Xu to come and ask for help, but he hasn''t appeared all day. Tang Qi is a little worried. If he doesn''t appear today, there will be two endings for this man, one is not to kill, the other is to escape in anonymity I went somewhere else. As the sun goes down, it''s getting dark. Finally, Tang Qi hears a sudden knock on the door outside the shop. He pops out of his seat and opens the door directly. It''s Lin Xu. However, he is not the same as when he met before. He is injured all over, his clothes are broken and covered with blood. The face is also full of blood, very terrible.


    Xu Wei exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "As you said, I was chased by him Help me... " He just passed out.


    Tang Qigang went over and wanted to help him up, but at this moment, a car came quickly and stopped at the door. Dao: first a few bodyguards came, then Teng Zhai himself.


    He waved: "take him away!"


    Tang Qi raised his hand to stop their direction: "you are not allowed to take him."


    "Don''t go too far, Tang Qi. I''ve just met you, and you''ve been against me three or four times!"


    Tang Qi said: "you want to kill me outside my shop. Can you let me go? Call Xu Wei. " Teng Zhai said hastily, "absolutely not! It''s my business. I have to deal with it. Take it away His men want to forcibly grasp Lin Xu''s arm, ready to take him out. But Tang Qi jumps over and hits them all on the ground with one hand. The current on Tang Qi''s hand paralyzes them all on the ground.


    Teng Zhai said angrily, "I don''t understand what you think! Don''t you hate Lin Xu? Aren''t you happy when such a person dies? Why do you do that! "


    "He is Chinese, he is despicable, but you are even more shameless, you leave now, or I will be rude to you." Tang Qi said a palm hit rattan Zhai, was rattan Zhai hide past. Tengzhai suddenly gave a cold smile and said, "OK, since you don''t want me to take it away and find someone, that''s it. I''m leaving. I''ll give this person to you. Just don''t regret it, Tang Qi. This person will ruin your reputation. If you help a jerk, you won''t have a good reputation "That''s not what you worry about. I''ll make you pay for it." It''s not impossible for Tang Qi to kill Teng Zhai now, but he can''t expose his crime in this way, so Tang Qi is going to ruin his reputation and bring back all the antiques he has.


    "Lin Xu, give it to Tang Qi, let''s go!" Then he left.


    Tang Qi suddenly said: "wait for some love, I have something to ask you."


    "I''ll tell you everything you ask me? What do I owe you? "


    Tang Qi said, "how about killing you if you don''t tell me?" He came up to the man and grasped his shoulder. The picture of geese on his hand showed in front of him.


    Seeing this painting, Teng Zhai was so excited that he reached for it and said, "it''s in your hand. Du Bo, a bastard, really gave you this painting."


    Tang Qi put it away, then put it away, and clasped his throat with his hand.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll strangle you." Seeing that he didn''t resist, Tang Qi said, "you should have got this painting from Zhu''s antique shop. Why did it fall on him?" "It''s true that someone stole that painting from our family. After many years of searching, they finally found out that the painting had fallen into the hands of Du Bo. However, this guy paid a high price of 30 million yuan. Unfortunately, without waiting for me, he was preempted by eagle eyeIt''s a step forward. That''s my stuff! I must find out the truth and tear the thief to pieces! " He became hateful. Tang Qi said: "it''s really unreasonable. It''s not yours in the first place. It''s your turn to be angry about our Chinese things? "

 Chapter 691

    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Teng Zhai sneered: "it''s always who has the ability to control the whole capital market. No one ever wants to see the nationality of the other party. I''ve been to China several times, and no one ever thinks that I can''t make money if I''m Japanese. You look very smart on the surface, but you are so narrow-minded on the inside."


    Tang Qi was not angry, and said calmly: "there is an old saying in our country, which is called" the greatest swordsman is for the country and the people, but people like you don''t understand it. I think that your great ability is that the world is rolling up.


    An expert said: "Wang Guozhang''s paintings are rare in the world. Qi Baishi was once influenced by him. Wang Guozhang is a painting immortal! Mr. tengzhai, you really have a good eye


    "Of course, Tang Qi is not happy, but he can''t help it?" Teng Zhai looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m really unhappy, but I think Mickey will be even more unhappy. Are you sure you want to choose this painting? " "If you don''t want me to take it away, just say it''s your own. Why do you want to take out Mickey as a cover? It''s no use threatening me. I''ll take it. I''m sorry, Tang Qi. " Teng Zhai smiles with pride.

 Chapter 692

    Tengzhai is puzzled. What does this matter have to do with Miki? He''s really chasing Mickey recently, but it''s so funny to pull him out and try to stop himself. However, in order to leave a good impression on Mickey, he was hard to say any sarcastic words, so he ordered to continue looking for the third thing.


    Teng Zhai would not know that Tang Qi''s doing this means that this painting is actually a copy work, and the author is Mickey herself.


    Mickey likes birds best, and recently she likes painting. During the holidays, she began to copy pictures.


    Tang Qi lent this painting to her for copying. Mi Qilin was very happy to see her daughter''s lady side. He went out of his way to find a painter to do the old mounting. It was as lifelike as a real painting. He was chosen by this guy.


    I don''t know what Mickey would look like if I told her? At this time, the three men went to a shelf in the mouth of the antique shop and stood in front of it. Some parts of the shelf were completely damaged, and several partition positions below were blackened on one side. Tang Qi put such an old shelf in it. Tengzhai began to think about other places.


    He looked back at Tang Qi: "what is this?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "can''t you see it? This shelf is used to hold things. The material is ordinary Huanghua pear. It''s worthless. Don''t think it''s genuine. " "Ha ha! You look at me too simply. Since it''s not a good thing, why do you protect it like this? I think you just want to cover it up! Come on, take this shelf out! " The two experts agreed and walked over. Although they didn''t know what it was, Tang Qi valued it so much that it should be very valuable. Maybe it will be worth tens of millions, so they are very excited.


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at them: "I said it''s not important, you take it away, don''t come back to me."


    "How can I find you? Since I chose voluntarily, I won''t regret it. It''s you. Don''t wait for me to cry after I die. It''s good." Tang Qi laughed and said nothing. He watched these people begin to lift the shelf. But the shelf was so heavy that he couldn''t lift it. So he went outside again and called out: "you all come in! Help me get that thing out These people were supposed to look at Xu Wei and Lin Xu, and they ran in quickly after hearing the call.


    By this time, Xu Wei had already finished bandaging him: "are you better now? Shall I get you some water? "


    Lin Xu said: "I''m ok. Don''t go. I want to see you like this."


    Xu Wei blushed. The old man was really strange. Xu Wei stood up and went back.


    Lin Xu suddenly sighed: "don''t be afraid. I look at you because I look like a woman I used to know. But if this woman is alive, she is estimated to be over fifty years old. It won''t be you."


    "Is it?" Xu Wei forced a smile.


    Lin Xu suddenly took Xu Wei''s hand, she was very panic, want to push his hand, but he forced to hold down, put a locker key on her hand: "in front of that fresh supermarket, you go to take things back."


    "What''s in Qingxin supermarket?"


    "I can''t let Tang Qi help me for nothing. It''s time for me to repay him. Thank you, little girl


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Lin Xu didn''t answer, just stood up and walked out: "I don''t have the face to stay here now. This matter is going to be solved by Tang Qi. I''m going to leave suhai and find a place to live. Goodbye. " Xu Wei wants to catch up, but she doesn''t want to leave Tang Qi. You know, it''s all Teng Zhai''s men now. If the other party starts, isn''t Tang Qi going to be in danger? So she just watched him go. Fortunately, he has been seriously injured. If Tang Qi is busy for a while, he will find him.


    Those people here have already begun to carry the shelf to the gate. Teng Zhai is very happy to have it. Tang Qiyue doesn''t want him to carry it away. The more he can be sure that it is very valuable!


    Tang Qi stood behind him without saying a word. In fact, this shelf belonged to the boss of fidelity Pavilion. Because it was the work of Xue Yuan, the mechanism master, he was a little reluctant. He wanted to be a souvenir, but he was taken as a treasure by this fool.


    At this time, there was a loud bang at the gate. It turned out that the man knocked the wooden shelf into the gate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The shelves are stuck at the door, sir."


    Tang Qi suddenly said with a bad smile: "since you can''t take it out, you might as well forget it."


    "Ha ha, don''t try to embarrass me about this. Take down the gate!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "tengzhai, I just said I would give you three antiques, but I didn''t say I would tear down my house and give them to you. Do you take yourself seriously?"


    Tengzhai said, "how do you want to get out?""Just take this shelf down, take it out and put it together again. That''s what I did at the time."


    "At that time?" "Yes, you may not believe it, but that''s it." Tang Qi said all the things about how he got the shelf from the fidelity Pavilion at that time: "this thing is really a good thing. It''s the famous work of Xue Yuan, the mechanism master, but it''s completely destroyed. I just want to commemorate it.


    ¡±


    at this time, Teng Zhai regretted something. In that case, what do I want him to do? It''s just a pair of wood! But now that the matter has come to this point, we can''t just give up the shelf and lose face, so we hum.


    "At the beginning, you knew the origin of this shelf, but you didn''t tell me. You were afraid that I would take your good things. Now you''re telling me what to do with me? I have to take it anyway. You''ll find a way. "


    Tang Qi sneered. This man is really shameless. You don''t believe that he is worthless. You can''t advance or retreat now. On the contrary, you blame yourself!


    Tengzhai put the shelf there: "anyway, I want you to unload the door now and take it out."


    Others kept persuading tengzhai: "why don''t we just let Tang Qi send us something else, and don''t carry it."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "you either dismantle the shelves or take other ones. If you want to dismantle my door, there is really no door."


    Teng Zhai quickly came down by the steps: "well, I''ll give you a face and ask for something else! What do you think? " After hearing this, they all agreed. At last, they didn''t have to carry them out. Teng Zhai glanced around and saw a large jade carving. It was a maple carved out of the blood of a red dove. It was very delicate, about one meter long. Below it was a large lacquerware flowerpot. It was dark, and there were many gold flowers on it. The Japanese adored the gorgeous style of


    so in addition to the typical Golden Cherry, there was peony, Rose, Lily are blooming quite dazzling, style is also a very luxurious type. Tang Qi didn''t like it. He always stood at the door casually, because although the jade carving is very big, its quality is not very good. It''s a very inferior variety. It''s just put there as an ornament. But Teng Zhai still liked it and pointed to the statue: "carry it away for me!"


    "Yes This next hand put the shelf there, picked up the jade carving and rushed out.


    It turns out that tengzhai didn''t want the jade carving on the top, but the lacquerware flowerpot on the bottom. Although this lacquerware is not very popular in China, it is a rare treasure in Japan. He gave the jade carving to others casually, and the flowerpot left behind.


    In this way, the three treasures tengzhai were selected, and they were very satisfied.


    "Tang Qi, I heard that no one can control you in suhai. I doubt it very much, because I can. Although you are very powerful, don''t you want to give me three things? If it gets out... "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m the chairman of the antiques Association. It''s right to protect the safety of our Chinese people. Although Lin Xu is not a thing, his family is innocent. I have the obligation to make them safe. Don''t talk nonsense. Take things with you and be careful I''ll beat you!" "What did you say?" Tengzhai''s eyes glared. But Tang Qigen was not afraid of him. He rushed to give him a slap in the face. Teng Zhai was shocked. His handsome facial features were out of shape. Although he didn''t fight seriously, he was beaten in the face by Tang Qi! Can he be happy?


    As soon as tengzhai was about to attack, he was persuaded by his subordinates: "we''ve been out for a long time, and the police have been staring at us recently. If it''s not good, it''s better..."


    "Damn it! You bastards Tengzhai said, slapping each of them with his backhand. It knocked them all to the ground. Go ahead with a lot of people. The people behind bear the pain, carrying things and leaving Tangmen antiques in a hurry.


    Tang Qi looked at the shelf at the door and said to Xu Wei outside: "find brother long, they''ll come back and move the shelf back."


    Xu Wei sighed: "I didn''t expect you to give them things like this."


    "It''s not worth money at all, but you also said that my things are not so easy to give. They have to pay a certain price. Don''t worry Tang Qi''s mentality is very peaceful, winning is not arrogant, losing is not discouraged. It''s totally different from that tengzhai. "Well, where''s Lin Xu?"


    "He said he was going." Xu Wei gave Tang Qi the key to the locker, so she said it all over again.


    On hearing this, Tang Qi immediately said, "no, hurry to get him back!"


    "What''s the matter? He said he would find a place to live in seclusion. " "I think he''s going to commit suicide. I can''t let him die like this!" Tang Qi was worried. How could the old man know to make trouble for me!

 Chapter 693

    Xu Wei looked back at the door of the shop: "what about these things? Why don''t you call brother long? His company is nearby anyway. I''ll just be here. "


    Tang Qi said: "well, be careful. Lock the door. No one is allowed to open it. I''ll be back soon. "


    Xu Wei pursed a smile: "I''m not a child, don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "OK, just leave that shelf there. Don''t worry about it." Tang Qi said and ran away. Xu Wei sent Tang Qi away. She went back to the store and wanted to move the shelf, but after pushing it for a long time, the shelf didn''t move. Xu Wei had to give up, and then she was ready to pick up all the other antiques. At this time, she suddenly heard the creaking sound behind her. Xu Wei was startled


    , did someone come in? Xu Wei quickly looked back and saw that there was no one behind her. It was the shelf that was shaking gently, so she was relieved to hear the noise. Maybe it was because of the uneven ground. She went to press it, but just touched one side of the shelf with her hand, she suddenly felt that the side of the shelf


    began to rotate gently, and it turned out that the middle part of the shelf There''s a little sandwich. "Well? What''s going on? " She reached out to touch the interlayer, and at the moment of touching it, she felt her arm numb, which made her scream and take it back. Then she looked at the shelf gently shaking in horror, but she was in a bit of a dilemma. After thinking about it,


    decided to wait for Tang Qi to come back.


    "Sneeze!" Tang Qizheng was running in the street when he suddenly sneezed. Who was thinking about himself? He called brother long and asked him to take his brothers to find Lin Xu.


    Brother long didn''t agree: "if he wants to die, he will die! Why bother him It''s just a traitor who has killed so many people. If he wants to make atonement with his own life, why should he meddle in his business? He doesn''t know why Tang Qi worries so much.


    Tang Qi said: "what do you know? I want tengzhai to go back in China. How can I do without evidence? He has been with this family for so many years. If he has done all the evil things, it is the evidence of living. Therefore, he must live. When tengzhai is judged, he will be of great use. "


    "Yes, I know, boss, you are still considerate. I know. I''ll find it now. " Longge road.


    "Remember, even if you find it, you should tell the outside that Lin Xu is dead. Don''t let Teng Zhai make up his mind."


    "I understand." Brother long began to take people to find Lin Xu quickly. If this person wanted to commit suicide, he would go to the bridge, or high-rise buildings, or the harbor and other places, and began to find him there. Finally, he was found on a harbor bridge. He stood on the bridge for a while and then jumped directly. Brother long just arrived at the scene with a driver. Seeing that he committed suicide, he yelled angrily. Then he began to take off his clothes and jump into the sea. His subordinates also followed him and jumped under the bridge. Four or five people had to work hard to catch him


    . At this time, the old man was unconscious.


    Dragon brother asked people to send him to the language, and then he was tired and fell on the beach, panting: "Damn, I''m so tired!"


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    "What? Find someone to buy a coffin and do a ritual for Lin Xu, and make it more beautiful. "


    "Ah? But he didn''t die... "


    Brother Long''s eyes glared: "less nonsense! Let you do it. Who said he was not dead? I said, "if you die, you die."


    My staff agreed in a hurry and went to arrange it.


    As soon as tengzhai went back, he was ready to find someone to deal with Lin Xu. If this guy doesn''t die, it''s always a problem, so I told my subordinates that we must kill Lin Xu as soon as possible and make him kill himself.


    Just about to go out, an assistant rushed to his side and whispered a few words.


    Teng Zhai immediately laughed happily: "Oh? He died without me? It''s a relief


    "Yes, sir. Tang Qizheng is going to make arrangements for him. It is said that he bought a good cemetery."


    "Good! OK, you don''t have to deal with him. Go and take all the three cultural relics I just got, and ask the experts invited from home to help me evaluate them! " His subordinates agreed to go. Soon, several experts came to the scene together. They were all old people in the cultural relics circles of suhai. Some of them were still related to Mr. Jin Laoqian, but they were either bribed by the interests or forced to come to help by force to help him comment on the articles. Now I can get a high salary of more than 100000 yuan a month, but they all seem to be raised in captivity. I can''t see a smile on my face. I''m not happy at all. Teng Zhai didn''t care. He said with pride, "these three things Tang Qi had to send me. You all say that Tang Qi is a very powerful man, but I can''t see it now! It''s just a fool in vain! Come on, sell me the price quickly. I want them allWe all know that Tang Qi is my defeated general! "


    Several people came to pick up the cultural relics and looked at them. Their expressions all became very strange.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel sorry for Tang Qi? "


    "It''s not heartache, it''s It''s so... " These people all have expressions of desire to talk and stop, want to laugh and dare not smile.


    "To tell you the truth! Mr. Li, you are the most honest one. Tell me what''s going on Mr. Li sighed: "among the three cultural relics, the second one is a fake, which is a poor imitation. The first jade brand is of poor quality, only tens of thousands of pieces at most. The third jade carving is of poor quality. The basin with lacquerware underneath is good, but the bottom of the basin has obvious


    defects. It is estimated that the three together can sell 100000 pieces."


    Boom! Teng Zhai''s brain sounded like a thunder, looking at him in disbelief: "what do you say? It''s a fake painting? Why does he sell fake! Don''t Tang Qi''s Tangmen curios sell fakes? I''ll find him


    "Wait a minute, Mr. tengzhai. He didn''t sell it to you. You chose it yourself. And I think he must have reminded you then?" Mr. Li is still very frank. When Teng Zhai remembered Tang Qi''s words, he really told himself that it was not a good thing. He insisted on taking it. He picked up the painting, and then saw a small line in the corner: a copy of Miki''s may day work. He immediately gnashed his teeth and was very angry. No wonder Tang Qi told himself that those strange words were Mickey''s paintings!


    He grabbed it and wanted to tear it up, but if she knew it, she would not be able to pursue it any more, so he had to stop. Then he turned back and grabbed the lacquer flowerpot. The jade Maple carving on it had been thrown out by him for a long time.


    Sure enough, when he moved it, he didn''t notice it.


    "Go to find Tang Qi to settle accounts!"


    Mr. Li said: "I''m afraid it''s not good. Although it''s flawed, he told you at the beginning that it''s not valuable and it''s only for decoration. What should you do?"


    Teng Zhai thought about it, and it was true. He blamed himself for not listening to Tang Qi at that time. He thought he was deliberately lying to confuse the public!


    He waved his hand to let Mr. Li go out, then gritted his teeth and said, "get rid of the two experts who just went with me. It''s just a meal for people like pigs to stay in the world."


    "Yes, we''ll do it now." "I''ll come. Don''t spread the news that I''m going to walk three things from Tang Qi. If the second person knows, I''ll kill you all!" Tengzhai wanted to use this to show off his ability. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by Tang Qi, and people couldn''t find out why Tang Qi cheated him, so he had to break his teeth and swallow it by himself.


    Teng Zhai sat on the sofa sulking, and then hummed a song. Anyway, Lin Xu was dead, and it was not a total loss. Tang Qi took the key given by Lin Xu and went to the nearby locker. Then he found that the supermarket had already gone bankrupt, and now it has become a supermarket for women''s underwear. At first, Tang Qi thought it was very strange. Then he looked at the key carefully, and it turned out that it was something


    five years ago.


    That is to say, the man hid his things in the cabinet for five years without going back to see them. Then he was ready to commit suicide, and finally found out his conscience and handed them to Xu Wei.


    Did you hide a lot of money in it? Or something else important?


    Just as Tang Qi hesitates to leave, he suddenly hears a girl''s voice behind him.


    "Dad! What are you doing here? "


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that JUANJUAN was wearing a small white skirt and swaggered over. She was su Linlang''s daughter! Tang Qi smiles and squats in front of her.


    "Why are you here?"


    "My mother couldn''t wake up. I was so bored that I had to come out."


    Tang qiyileng, then pressed her shoulder: "do you think mother can''t wake up? Where is she now? "


    "Opposite."


    Tang Qi saw a small hotel on the opposite side. He had a bad idea in his heart. He picked up Juan Juan and said, "take me to see your mother." Tang Qi combined with JUANJUAN to tell himself, simple smooth a little to know how things are going on. It seems that when Su Linlang took her to buy vegetables, she met a friend of her grandmother''s family and said that they had a sum of money that they had not paid back. Su Linlang agreed to help them pay back the money,


    two people went to a restaurant to talk, but then, somehow, she fell asleep in a daze, no matter what, the uncle carried her here. No matter Juan Juan, Juan Juan quietly followed, fortunately not far away.


    She pointed to a seafood restaurant and said, "this is where he eats, and then he brings his mother here." She pointed to the hotel diagonally opposite. Originally, she didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, JUANJUAN came to see Tang Qi standing in a daze.


    Tang Qi knew that things were not good, so he quickly walked into the small hotel.Inside the landlady is watching TV, inadvertently see Tang Qi rushed in, face with murderous, scared to stand up directly. Tang Qi smashed his fist on the counter. The landlady was so scared that she hugged her head and yelled, "brother, our small business, we have no money! Please don''t kill me

 Chapter 694

    Tang Qileng snorted: "who wants to kill you? I asked you just now a man came in with a woman who couldn''t wake up. Where is it now? That woman is beautiful. "


    "My mother wears white clothes and black sandals." Juan Juan said in his arms. Although she didn''t know what was wrong, she subconsciously felt that it was good for her mother to speak in detail.


    The landlady said, "ah, is she married? And a daughter? "


    "Yes, he is my father."


    "Oh..." The landlady was flustered and quickly pointed to the upstairs: "it''s on the corner of the second floor." Tang Qi walked up quickly. The landlady thought about it. She was afraid that Tang Qi would kick the gate. She quickly caught up and gave Tang Qi the key. She whispered: "don''t say I gave it!" The landlady then went back to the first floor and hid in the toilet for fear of seeing the scene of blood


    . Tang Qi takes Juan Juan three or two steps to go upstairs, puts the key in and opens the door. Then he sees a big bed inside. Su Linlang is lying on the bed sleeping soundly, while a man in a yellow T-shirt is standing on one side of the balcony to make a phone call. Seeing that her clothes were in good condition and her bed was neat


    , Tang Qi was relieved.


    Tang Qi said: "juan Juan. Go get some cold water and wake up your mother. I''ll have a good talk with that uncle. "


    "Oh." Juan Juan obediently went to the toilet to get water, while Tang Qi went straight to the balcony and locked the door. The man didn''t realize that someone was coming behind him, and he was laughing obscenely.


    "I''m not kidding. I''ve already found a woman to accompany me tonight. She''s beautiful and in good shape. The most important thing is that she doesn''t have to spend any money, and she has to pay me back!" The other party probably didn''t believe what he said. The man said with a smile: "I lied to her that her husband owed me a lot of money before and didn''t change it. After asking them for it several times, she didn''t give it, so she believed it Don''t worry, she has all her children, and she will never dare to tell them. Otherwise, how can her daughter meet people in the future? OK, you go to pick up girls. I''ll go to her, too. "


    He hung up the phone, then hummed and went back outside. But just after a step, he saw Tang Qi standing behind him. He was so scared that he threw his cell phone to the ground.


    "How did you get in?" The muscles on big fat''s face are twitching.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m Su Linlang''s friend. I heard that you wanted to bully her, so I came to deal with you."


    The man''s face became particularly ugly. He said with a confused smile: "I''m joking. I''m friends with her former husband, so I won''t bully her. She drinks too much. I just..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ve heard all the things you just said on the phone, so I decided to help her teach you a good lesson." Tang Qi didn''t seem very angry when he saw him. The guy thought he wanted to blackmail some money, so he took out his wallet, took out some banknotes and handed them to Tang Qi: "don''t be angry, good brother, if you take the money and it''s not pleasant to hear, don''t make it public. In fact, she has no sense of prevention, so I won''t tell you. ¡±Tang Qi suddenly bumps him into the wall behind him with his hand, then pinches his neck and shoves the parent''s money into his mouth. At the same time, he pushes his hand hard. This man''s eyes darken, and then he begins to struggle, but Tang Qi''s hand is like a pincer to his neck


    .


    Tang Qi pressed him against the wall and said, "you want to bully her, don''t you? Does this lust wave want to cheat money and lust? "


    "I I was wrong! Let me go. I''m her husband''s friend before... "


    Tang Qi immediately slapped him in the face: "my friend''s wife can''t be deceived. What do you mean by your friend? Bullying orphans and widows? Don''t be shameful


    This guy''s eardrum was almost pierced. Just as he was about to shout, Tang Qi stopped his mouth with money. He didn''t want JUANJUAN next door to realize the danger of the world.


    Tang Qi said angrily: "how much money does her husband owe you?"


    "Two Two hundred thousand. "


    "What a lion! How dare you! Well, you can give her 200000. "


    The man was in a hurry to say something, but Tang Qi had already grasped his pocket and was about to untie it. He quickly pressed down his belt and said with a smile: "big brother! What are you doing? "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m also for you. You can''t control your lower body all the time. What if you make a mistake? So I decided to help you become a eunuch, and I can save a lot of trouble in the future. " The man was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. He pressed Tang Qi''s hand with one hand, and another song hugged his leg: "no, I''m the only one in our family. I haven''t had a son yet! Please forgive me. I will never cheat women again


    Tang Qi said: "I give you a chance, you don''t want it yourself."


    "Opportunity..."


    "If you don''t believe me, it will be a great feeling if you don''t find me for 200000 years."This man is going to cry. He is a child of a rich family. How can he go in? And he still goes in with such a charge.


    "I know. I''ll give her 200000 yuan!" Tang Qi knows that since this person is a friend with her ex husband, he must be able to take it out, so he knows that it''s not difficult for him at all. This guy reluctantly takes out a bank card and hands it to Tang Qi. He says dejectedly: "the password is on it. You can take it out at any time. Let


    me go. "


    Tang Qidao: "very good. What''s your name?"


    "Why do you want to know my name..." He''s very strange.


    "Why, I can''t know? But if you don''t tell me, I can ask her. Then ask if you''re going to be taken to the police station


    The man said hastily, "I said! My name is Liang Hanyang. "


    Tang qiyileng, the name of this man, he has heard that before, Miki''s jewelry company wanted to import a batch of raw stones. Although it has been purchasing from Hong Kong and Europe and the United States, recently it is said that the transshipment seller in charge of Europe and the United States changed his name to Liang. Mi Qilin said that Liang Hanyang''s father, Liang Wen, was said to have been fighting with the local military for several years in the most dangerous places in Vietnam and Myanmar. He was also a very powerful figure. However, when he was old, he let his son take over his job recently. They all said that he was a fool


    , and I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    When Liang Hanyang saw Tang Qi''s strange expression, he thought that Tang Qi was afraid when he heard his name, so he spoke in a tough tone.


    "If you know me, you should know that my father is not easy to provoke and will not let me go?"


    Tang Qi said playfully: "I just wonder why your father, such a hero, should raise a stupid son."


    "You dare to scold me..."


    "I''ll scold you. You want to be beaten again, don''t you?" Tang Qi said, a fist hard hit on the wall behind him, the wall suddenly appeared a big pit, above the blowing sand dust rustle fall, scared his face green.


    "Don''t hit me, I''m just talking about it." Liang Hanyang immediately said with a smile.


    "In principle, your family won''t lose your money and women. Why cheat people? And in such a cheap hotel, you are really poor. "


    The young master was very anxious when he heard this. I''m from a wealthy family. How dare I laugh at me? He said hastily, "I''m not poor I''m just here to talk about Talk about something. "


    Tang Qimei asked: "what are you talking about? Don''t take it back in the middle. Is there anything bad going on in your family? Say it quickly, and I''ll let you go. "


    This person falters and haws of still don''t want to say, but is grasped by Tang Qi the neck again gave two slaps, he finally honest.


    "Don''t fight, I''ll say it now! That is I want to meet someone here. He has some jadeite stones in his hand. I hope we can take them. It''s said that they are Qinyan jadeite from Myanmar 20 years ago. Now that kind of jadeite is extinct. You You don''t know what Qinyan jade is, do you? " Tang Qi sneered and said nothing. How could he not know that this kind of jadeite was very unpopular when it first came out. Because the jade was not clear, it always seemed that there was some smoke in it, so the price was very low. But later, because it was bought back by the European royal family as a gem to wear when they were married, it became very popular.


    Because such jadeite reserves are very small, and the color is only red and blue, it gradually disappeared, but the popularity of such jadeite also started, now a thumb size jadeite stone can sell for hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    It''s a pity that there''s no place to buy it now. Although Tang Qi has heard about it for a long time, he has never seen it before. He didn''t expect that there were such experts in suhai and such Jadeites in his hands.


    Liang Hanyang saw that Tang Qi didn''t speak and continued: "I just want to talk to him. Who knows that his home has been demolished for a long time, and no one answered the phone number, so I can''t find this person at all."


    "What''s the name of that man?"


    "I don''t know the name. It''s fauber."


    Tang Qixin said, it''s really strange here. People who have been demolished everywhere are gone.


    "I told my father that he was scolded and said that I couldn''t do anything. I was angry when I saw him I''m a person studying abroad. I''m not really that kind of person. "


    Tang Qi said: "well, it seems that you didn''t mean to do it. It seems that someone forced you to do it. A belly of bad water, read how many books are a beast Liang Hanyang was very unhappy in his heart, but he still echoed in a low voice: "yes, I know. You are right. I will change it later. "

 Chapter 695

    At this time, Su Linlang has already led her daughter. She thinks Tang Qi will kill people, so she is very worried. She keeps patting the window and doesn''t let Tang Qi do it.


    Tang Qi opened the door and kicked Liang Hanyang: "go away! Don''t let me see you. Apologize to her


    Liang Hanyang was kicked on the ground, fell a dog to eat excrement, knelt down in front of Su Linlang, and said with a smile: "thousands of mistakes are my fault, you must not mind, I will never dare again."


    He stood up and wanted to escape, but he was caught by Tang Qiyi and said, "wait a minute. I want to ask you something. Did you have an agreement with that man?"


    "The code?"


    "You and that fauber have never met. If he meets you, there must be a sign of connection. Otherwise, how can he know that you are the one who meets him?"


    As soon as Liang Hanyang heard Tang Qi''s words, he immediately called out: "I remember, I forgot!" It turned out that his father asked him to wear a beige windbreaker to a small park and wait on the bench in front of the park with a suhai daily. However, he was so confused that he forgot the important windbreaker and the newspaper. He went there and waited for a little while, but he didn''t see anyone at all, so he was very angry.


    Tang Qi suddenly said: "so it is."


    "Well, I''ll go back and look for him now. He must still be waiting for me there."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, you go quickly."


    Seeing him go to the door, Tang Qi grabs a vase and hits it on the back of his head. Then he shakes it a few times and faints.


    Su Linlang said in a hurry: "this is not good! You said you wanted to let him go, why "


    Tang Qi said indifferently:" don''t worry, I just fainted him. He''ll wake up in 30 or 50 minutes. Let''s go. "


    Juan Juan looks at Liang Hanyang doubtfully. Then he asked Tang Qi, "who is this ugly monster?"


    Tang Qi said: "this man is an enemy of your grandfather''s side. He tried to cheat your mother''s money and I broke it down." he said and handed the bank card to Su Linlang.


    Su didn''t want it at all, but Tang Qi said, "take it. If he dares to harass you, you can use the money to sue him to death! This guy''s family is in business, and he''s afraid of reputation damage. "


    Su Linlang was so moved that he didn''t know what to do, so he had to put the money away.


    "Thank you, Dad. Every time we are in trouble, you help us." Juan Juan said with a smile.


    "Juan Juan! He''s not your father. Didn''t I say that long ago? " Su Linlang is embarrassed.


    But Juan Juan said, "who is my father? He has been very busy. Recently, he often accompanies us! He is the best to me. He is my father. Is that right? "


    Tang Qi smiles at her hair: "it''s so smart, that''s right."


    Su Linlang felt sad and sighed: "she''s a child. You talk nonsense with her. What if she can''t leave you one day? I don''t want our mother and daughter to be a burden to you. "


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. I just like it. How lovely Juan Juan is." When they look at each other, Su Lin Lang looks back awkwardly. Although she knows that Tang Qi has been very good to her, she also knows that there is a huge gap between her and him. She has been married, had children, and is in a poor family. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s help,


    she would have lived in no fixed place and been bullied and trampled on.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of you."


    "But you don''t owe us." "Didn''t I say that I just like it, and I don''t care what you think. Don''t worry." Tang Qi didn''t say what she was worried about, because she knew that the girl had been bullied. If she said it now, it would scare her away, so she just treated her well all the time, hoping that she could return to her previous stable life, as for the rest, let''s talk about it later.


    JUANJUAN is already sleepy and will soon fall asleep. Su Linlang looks at her watch and says, "it''s very late. I''m going to take her back. Where are you going? I don''t know. Is it easy to find a taxi now? "


    Tang Qi then remembered and asked her, "why did you come here? Your family is not here."


    "I actually got a call from my father''s former friend," Su said It turns out that at dinner tonight, a former close friend of his father called and said that a young man would appear in front of the supermarket which had been demolished for a long time. He had a storage key in his hand. When he saw him, he asked Su Linlang to tell him that the thing was actually an account book. It was useful for the tengzhai family to extort money in China The contents of the funds obtained from the other party''s property through illegal channels are all written in it. This is a record he made secretly, but because he was afraid that someone would get it, he asked her to help. "He told me that if that person came from a lot of people or didn''t have a key in his hand, don''t give it to him. I agreed, but when I arrived, I saw that Liang Hanyang kept saying that my mother-in-law owed him money and couldn''t wait to come, so I had to go with him. I didn''t know the young manHas he left yet? "


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "is that friend Lin Xu?"


    "Ah? You know him


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "what a coincidence! Look He took out the key and put it in her hand.


    Su Linlang also laughs. He really has no place to look for. It takes no effort. The person who wants to wait is Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi said: "I think there must be something between us that dominates our destiny, so that you and I can touch each other no matter what accident we have."


    "Yes, I think so too!" "I''m really glad you''re the one who got the key," Su said It''s not good if she doesn''t give it to others, but she''s also worried that it will be used to do bad things. But if Tang Qi gets it, she won''t be afraid. He never does bad things. He always does good for others. That''s why she was so relieved. She told Tang Qi that the place was in the XX safe in the vault distributed by Su Hai of Huaxia Bank.


    "I''ll take a copy of the file that the lawyer gave me, and I''ll take it with me."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''m really cautious. I''m worthy of Lin Xu." "Why don''t you go back to my house and have a rest, and then I''ll go to the bank with you tomorrow morning to get the account book?" She said that and regretted it. Isn''t she going to let Tang Qi spend the night in her home? What if Mickey gets upset? Or what if he thinks he''s hooking up with him in a place other than


    ?


    Tang Qi said: "I really want to go, but have you forgotten what Liang Hanyang said just now? I think that person is still waiting to trade with the Liang family. I also want to meet that person, so I''m going to have a look."


    "Well? Are you going to pretend to be Liang Hanyang? "


    Tang Qi said: "yes. The Liang family is not a thing. I want to tell the stone seller that if he wants to sell it, he will go with him. If he can help avoid a tragedy, isn''t that good? "


    Because the price of this jade is not very high. If it is cheated by the Liang family, it will not be millions and hundreds of thousands of losses. It may be that he has no hope of making a fortune all his life, or even one life. Therefore, Tang Qi is a little worried.


    Su Linlang agreed: "well, I know. My daughter and I will go back first."


    Tang Qi said: "in order to be careful that the Liang family retaliates against you, you''d better go to Mickey''s place. There are many houses over there. It''s OK to stay all night."


    "But I..." She was very hesitant.


    "Trust us." He pressed Su''s shoulder.


    Su Linlang looked at Tang Qizhen''s sincere eyes and nodded: "I understand. I believe in you


    Tang Qi sees them off in a taxi and asks Miki to prepare a room for them to go back. He casually buys a windbreaker in the night market and then goes to the chair with a newspaper to wait.


    Although it''s very late, because of the hot weather and many people running in the park, there are still a lot of people here. Tang Qi sat there, constantly driving away mosquitoes and moths with newspapers, and his mood became irritable.


    "Is NIMA coming or not? If you don''t come, I''ll leave. I''ll wear so many clothes on a hot day. It''s so boring. "


    Just as he was about to give up, someone came up to him, a man in a suit.


    "Are you Mr. Liang, please?"


    Tang Qi took down the newspaper and took a look at him. He was about thirty years old. He was a civil official like a personal assistant.


    He said, "who are you?"


    "The man said with a smile:" Fubo let me wait for you here all day, you finally came


    "Oh, fauber''s men. OK, can we talk about the deal? I said this... "


    The man said in a hurry, "we don''t know about all these things. If you have anything, you''d better tell fauber himself. He''s in the car in front of you. Go over."


    Tang Qishun looked at it with his eyes. There was a black Audi parked in front of the grass. It seemed that the car had been here for a long time, and then it stopped there all the time without coming. He really had a strong defensive mentality for fear of being cheated.


    For a moment, he didn''t want to take care of it. Anyway, his IQ should not be cheated. But now that we are here, let''s do good things to the end.


    Tang Qi threw the newspaper aside and went to the car with the assistant.


    The driver got out of the car, opened the door, and Chang Xu sat in. Oh, the air conditioner inside was quite cool, which made Tang Qi even more angry.


    There was a sixty year old man sitting in it. He had a very ordinary appearance, which could not be seen when he was thrown into the crowd.


    Just his temperament is very extraordinary. He took a look at Tang Qi: "Oh, you are really handsome, master Liang."


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not master Liang. You have the wrong person "Yes? Is it because master Liang is afraid of being harmed by me and then finds a guy to impersonate me? " He said this sentence, Tang Qi only heard the side of the card rub card rub sound, a few pistols together against Tang Qi''s neck and temple position, it seems that he knew it was not LiangHanyang.


    "Do you want to take advantage of it?"


    Tang Qi was not worried: "don''t be busy with it. Listen to me. I''m not short of money myself. Why get bitten by mosquitoes over there? " "Quite calm. Go ahead. " Tang Qi said the whole story in detail: "in a word, do you believe it or not? I''m really afraid that you will be cheated, so I came to remind you. It''s time for that guy to wake up

 Chapter 696

    Fubo said with a smile: "so, you don''t want to cheat qinyanfei, and you want to help me. I really appreciate it


    Is this man satirizing me?


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not good for you to talk like this. I don''t tell you to make you appreciate me. If you don''t believe me, just go to him. He should be awake in the nearby hotel now."


    "You want to go? Hehe, I''m afraid it''s easier to get on the bus than to get off the bus. " "I''m going. Who can stop me?" Tang Qi said it as if he waved his hand casually. Several people who threatened him suddenly felt numb and sour in their hands, and then crackled. The current passed through these guns and entered several people''s hands, but they couldn''t grasp them at all. All the pistols fell to the ground


    and one of them was directly grasped by Tang Qi and aimed at Fubo''s heart.


    Other people want to save the boss, but they seem to be tied up and can''t move. Fauber himself was surprised, and after a while he said, "who are you?"


    Tang Qi said: "my name is Tang Qi. I''m just a little guy from Su Hai. You don''t have to mind too much." Fubo first widened his eyes and couldn''t believe seeing that day. Then he nodded his head and exclaimed: "no wonder everyone said that Su Hai had a powerful man. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect to see him today. He was really smart and brave, and he had such a good heart. I really


    admire him."


    "Come on, I''m not as good as you said. I''ve finished. As for whether Qin Yanfei will trade with him, you decide for yourself." Then he threw the pistol into the car, kicked the door open and strode away.


    The driver rushed to grab the pistol: "this smelly boy is too arrogant, we must kill him!"


    But fauber laughed and pressed the driver''s shoulder: "forget it. Don''t deal with him. I don''t think this man is a good one. He doesn''t look like the one sent by the Liang family. "


    "But in case it''s the other party acting..."


    "Don''t you think there''s no need for the Liang family to do this? They want to kill me and rob things. How can a young man come to tell me that they are cheating on purpose? In any case, it is unnecessary. Well, let''s go back. "


    "We don''t care about this man?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s take our time. I think Su Hai must be very busy with this young man. " At fauber''s command, the car left the scene directly.


    Tang Qi went back to the outside of the Tangmen curios, and saw Xu Wei sitting alone at the door. She was wearing a blanket and was sitting there in a panic. Brother long took out a teacup from inside: "master, have some tea. It''s a little cold outside. "


    Xu Weigang wants to speak. When she sees Tang Qi coming, she rushes to Tang Qi and hugs him directly. There was no time to say anything, so I began to cry.


    Tang Qi grinned and rubbed her hair: "what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    "I made a mistake. I''m sorry, Tang Qi! I will compensate you with my salary. Please don''t be angry


    Tang Qi looks at the Dragon brother behind him with a question mark on his face. He also shows his hands that he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "As soon as I came back, I saw her sitting outside alone, crying. Who knows what happened."


    "Tang Qi, no matter what I do, will you forgive me?" She cried.


    Tang Qi wiped away her tears with a smile: "of course! I won''t blame you even if you smash this Tangmen antique. Don''t cry, or I''ll cry with you. It''s too painful. "


    Xu Wei can''t help but smile, long eyelashes hanging above a few crystal tears, very beautiful.


    "What''s the matter?" "I I accidentally smashed your shelf. " It turned out that Xu Wei wanted to move the shelf just now, but she found that there was a dark lattice inside, which was creaking all the time. She was nervous and didn''t dare to move. But people were like this. The more curious she was, the more she wanted to understand, so she couldn''t help breaking the cabinet. As a result, she wiped the card and made several sections of the cabinet Then a good shelf broke into a pair of wood. Xu Wei was yellow at that time. She knew that Tang Qi liked the master Xue Yuan very much. Even if it was burned black, she didn''t throw it away and put it in the store. As a result, she was destroyed by herself. The more she thought about it, the more sorry she was for Tang Qi. She just sat at the door and began to cry. When dragon brother came, she didn''t say anything about it.


    She sobbed, "I''m willing to make it up with my salary, but I don''t know how much it is."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you so timid? The shelf itself is penniless. If it breaks down, it''s not worth crying. "


    "But this is Xue Yuan''s..." "He is indeed a person I admire, but it''s OK to respect him in my heart. He''s been dead for hundreds of years, and I can''t tell him in person. It''s OK. I just have him in my heart. Brother long, you and I can throw out those waste firewood." Tang Qi comforted her and went to the antique shop. Brother long agreed and rushed in. The shelf had been hidden inside by her, and dozens of wooden boards were thrown there, stacked in order. Two people picked up a few long, ready to go out. But at this time, there was the sound of gragragra


    , and Tang Qi and brother long looked at each other. What''s the matter? It''s all rubbish. It''s still making noise. Is there something in it? Brother long first kicked the ruins twice, but it was nothing. Then he followed the sound and felt it. As a result, he just touched the bottom and felt like he had been bitten by something. Although it didn''t hurt, it scared brother long. All of a sudden, he jumped three feet high and hid behind Tang Qi.


    "Master There are mice down there, "Tang Qi said with a smile." you are such a coward. What''s the fear of rats! " He kicks away the ruins and grabs them along the place that brother long touched just now. Then he also feels a slight tingle, but it''s not a mouse. It''s like he was pinched by something like a clip. Tang Qi grabs it quickly and grabs it directly.


    It turns out that there is a wooden mechanism inside. There is a small clip installed on it. When you touch it, you can directly clip it on the fingernail. Although it is a thing hundreds of years ago, the shape is very exquisite. Tang Qi took down the mechanism and threw it aside.


    "This was the organ at that time. If it had not been destroyed by fire, I believe it would have been more powerful."


    Brother long said, "but why put a mysterious mechanism in this shelf?"


    "Yes, is there anything hidden?" Tang Qi said and began to grope inside.


    At this time, Xu Wei came in: "what did you find?" "I''m looking for it." Tang Qi''s hand touched for a while, and then found a thing, crystal clear as jade, cold all over the body, his brain prompt rang, in the heart is very surprised, unexpectedly there is a section of ancient Huaiyu in this cabinet, take out a look and the general wood bar thickness


    color is the same, check not more than two feet long, very beautiful.


    "Is this wood?" Longge road.


    Tang Qi said: "this is Gu Huaiyu. You can change a new car with a thumb."


    "No! So valuable? "


    Xu Wei said, "but this ancient Huaiyu looks like a stone."


    Tang Qi said: "this is hidden by painting. Once you wash it with water, it will come out. It seems that Xue Yuan should have deliberately used this method to hide this section of Gu Huaiyu. But he just hid it and didn''t get a chance to take it out


    "Xue Yuan has been dead for hundreds of years. It''s really strange what kind of person he is and what his life is like." Xu Wei looks at Gu Huaiyu carefully and is very curious about this person.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m the same. It''s a pity that there are too few ancient books."


    "Out of the brain! There are a lot of books in our antique shop. We can definitely find them out. " She said she was going to look for it, and was stopped by Tang Qi: "forget it, what time is it? Let''s talk about it later."


    Xu Wei''s foot twisted, directly fell in his arms, Tang Qi took advantage of the situation to hold her in his arms.


    He gave Xu Wei a kiss on the cheek: "if you didn''t damage it by accident, you may not find this Gu Huaiyu all your life. It''s your credit."


    Xu Wei face ruddy, whispered: "you don''t blame me."


    I can''t help but see her lips. I can''t help but see them coughing.


    He said with a smile: "I''m going to brush the paint outside. You can talk. I''m gone."


    Xu Wei is embarrassed to push Tang Qi away, but Tang Qi doesn''t let go and closes the door directly. Xu Wei nervously pushes Tang Qi''s shoulder: "what are you doing? You''re not going back to Mickey? "


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk." Tang Qi picked her up and went to the room upstairs.


    Xu Wei was kissing her lips. She struggled a few times at first, and then she stopped talking.


    That night, Tang Qi fell asleep with Xu Wei. Xu Wei and Tang Qi were in the same spirit, and finally got together.


    In the morning, when Tang Qi and Xu Wei had breakfast, she did not dare to look up at her.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter with you? You don''t have to look at me in one night? "


    Xu Wei spat: "you say not to give you food."


    Tang Qi went to hold her hand with a smile. At this time, brother long came in with soybean milk and fried dough sticks with a smile: "I''ll send breakfast to Shifu and Shiniang. You guys last night How was your mood last night? "


    Xu Wei''s ears are red, embarrassed to say: "I''ll get a pair of chopsticks."


    "If you don''t give it to him, starve him."


    Xu Wei went to the back with a smile.


    "Tang Qi said:" so broken mouth, careful I hit youBrother long said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to trouble you. I have an important message to pass on to you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here you are." Brother long is changing and eating fried dough sticks.


    Tang Qi frowned when he saw it. It turned out that the tengzhai family had built an exhibition of ancient culture in suhai University. The invitation was sent to brother long, but he was asked to hand it over to Tang Qi.


    "It''s arrogant," Tang said


    Long Ge Leng: "what''s so arrogant about this? An invitation to you. "


    "No, he wanted to tell me that he knew everything about me like the back of his hand." Tang Qi and brother long don''t know much about each other. Teng Zhai has just come to China and already knows their relationship.


    He is clear about the jadeite that Tang Qi''s network already knows. He specially sent the invitation to Longge''s company for him to hand it over. On the surface, it was very polite, but in fact it was a threat. If you don''t come, Longge and the people around you will be dealt with.


    Brother long naturally did not expect that there was such a chill in it. After listening to Tang Qi''s explanation, he was very angry. "In that case, brother, don''t go!"

 Chapter 697

    Tang Qi said: "why not go? It''s ridiculous that a Chinese art exchange held in the university is controlled by a Japanese villain. I''m not going because he''s on the spot. Isn''t it more ridiculous? It doesn''t matter. I''ll go


    "Master, let me go with you! I haven''t seen any babies for a long time, either Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, you can call some brothers and watch around. Don''t let them look for trouble. " Because this antique identification meeting is not formal, it''s only conducted inside suhai University, and the whole process is very simple, so Tang Qi didn''t refuse. Anyway, Teng Zhai''s certificate is about to arrive, so let brother long go.


    Xu Wei took the bowl and handed it to brother long. She sat down with a smile and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "My master said that he would go to meet the Teng Zhai. Will you go, madam?"


    "I''ll forget it. I''m not good enough." Tang Qi said: "why not enough? I''ve been working as the boss of an antique shop for such a long time, and you know a lot about it. I think you can go there already. Don''t mention it. Go there by the way to relax. Don''t stay here all the time." Anyway, he is not going to do business recently, so he decided to let Xu Wei have a rest. When Xu Wei saw that Tang Qi didn''t object, she agreed. Brother long patted his head and almost forgot the business. He took out the piece of ancient Huaiyu and handed it to Tang Qi. The paint on the outside of the thing had been painted for a long time, and it was really troublesome to remove it. When brother long spent the whole night, he finally got some results and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Originally a dark red appearance, now it has turned into a bright white, and you can feel a faint cold feeling without getting close to it. There is a chill coming from it. This is the quality of the best ancient Huaiyu.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently helped Mo down from the top and praised: "it''s really a good thing. I''m afraid we can''t find another one in China. "


    "Master, you say it''s so good."


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, the number of ancient Huaiyu is small, and the quality can reach such imperial level is even less."


    "Shall I contact a seller?"


    "Don''t worry about selling good things. I don''t think it''s necessary for the time being. Even if it''s selling, I''ll drive tengzhai out." Tang Qi and them finished their meal, then left and went back. Su Linlang had already made an appointment to get the evidence of tengzhai, so he had to go back quickly.


    When Tang Qi returns home, he wants to get evidence directly with Su Linlang, but when he pushes the door, he sees an uninvited guest sitting there. When he sees him, Tang Qi''s anti-counterfeiting system turns on directly. This person is not easy to deal with.


    It turned out that it was Yi Lin, the young master of the Yi family. This guy tried to kill both Li Zhao and Tang Qi with one stone by taking advantage of Li Zhao''s affairs last time. Only Li Zhao was killed by the plot, and Tang Qi escaped smoothly. Unexpectedly, this shameless guy appeared in front of him again.


    Mi Qi and Mi Qilin also stand up from the sofa. Mi Qi runs to Tang Qi: "he has been here all morning."


    Tang Qi said: "what a rare guest. I didn''t expect to come to my home so early in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    Yi Lin stood up from the sofa and said with confidence: "I''m not here. Your father-in-law invited me. If you are not convinced, you can ask him." Mi Qilin said, "I just called you to turn off the phone. I want to tell you that Mr. Yi is here. In fact, our original stones were intended to cooperate with the Liang family. Who knows that Liang Hanyang''s family didn''t know anything else, and gave the trading right of the original stones to this Mr. Yi.


    ¡±


    the original stone merchant, who had been cooperating with MI Qilin before, suddenly gave up the business and gave it to the Liang family before leaving. As a result, the Liang family gave up the business and gave it to the Yi family. Liang Hanyang wanted to bully Su Linlang last night and was beaten by himself. Is it because of this that he retaliated and gave the right to the Yi family to let them deal with him? However, the Yi family has always been the running dogs of the tengzhai family. They only need a few words to devote their attention to their property. It seems that nine times out of ten this time, they were forced by force. But Tang Qi didn''t feel for the Liang family because they were not good people, and they were just dogs biting dogs.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''ve made a lot of money in this stone business."


    Yi Lin said calmly: "you must not think too much. We just do business normally. Anyway, there are a lot of people trading with us, and it''s not bad for your family. If you''re afraid, forget it. "


    Mickey said angrily, "what is this? When did we get scared! You''re just waiting until we''ve even signed the preliminary agreement. You''re deliberately trying to harm us! "


    "Even so, what can you do? Do you have another way? Little girl, anger alone can''t solve the problem. It''s too childish. " Yi Lin looks at Mickey with a smile.


    Mickey swung a pink fist and was about to drop it, but Tang Qi held it down. He said to Yi Lin, "it''s all about making money. Just do it. As long as it''s a normal business, even if it''s a donkey, we''ll do it right. ""What did you say?"


    "Anger doesn''t solve the problem. It''s naive." Tang Qi said with a smile and gave him back what he had just said. No matter what move this person takes, I can''t miss it. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. "Now that you are willing to cooperate with us, it''s not too late to go to the original quarry and solve the problem quickly. I have something else to do Yi Lin said to go out, and his heart was full of fire. He wanted to kill Tang Qi, but this time he wanted not only his life, but also a lot of money, so he had to endure.


    At this time, Su Linlang hurried to Tang Qi''s back and said in a low voice, "but didn''t you say you wanted to go with me to get the evidence? What do you want now? "


    "You go to that thing with my father-in-law. I''ll go to see the stone with Mickey."


    Tang Qi is really worried about the transaction with the Yi family, so he must go and have a look.


    Su Linlang nodded: "I know, I must help you find an evidence."


    Tang Qi got close to her ear and told her that if it didn''t work, he would not go for the time being. Don''t let the other party find out. Now everything is still important for safety. Su Linlang nodded. Tang Qi helped himself too much. Anyway, he had to repay his kindness.


    So Tang Qi and Mi Qi set out to see the original stones with Yi Lin, and Mi Qilin and Su Linlang went to look for evidence.


    Mi Qi and Tang Qi are sitting in a car, following Yi Lin''s white Audi all the time. Yi Lin''s speed is very fast, but Tang Qi is not in a hurry. Seeing Mi Qi''s angry appearance, he says with a smile, "are you still angry with Yi Lin?"


    "Yes! This guy is too arrogant. Just a few days after he came from Yujing, he wanted to control the original market of suhai. "


    "Teng Zhai''s dog can''t be made for nothing, it must be given some benefits. But he will die miserably in the future, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Mickey said, "do you think he''s going to make any bad plans?"


    "It''s possible. It''s OK. Let''s have a look first."


    "Not really..."


    "No, don''t step back. He''s not worth our fear." Tang Qi said. If you break the contract now, you will have to pay several times the compensation, which is a very troublesome thing for Michaelis jewelry that has just passed through the crisis. And you can''t admit defeat to tengzhai, which is more important.


    Mickey some nervous looking at Tang Qi, Tang Qi took her hand, to her smile: "believe me, I''m here."


    "I see. I believe you." Mickey laughs.


    The car in front passed through the downtown until it came to a large factory in the suburb. Before yesterday, there was a huge raw stone storage site. It was Liang''s site. I didn''t know what happened overnight. It belonged to him directly. Tang Qi and Mickey get out of the car. It''s very quiet here. The door was opened, inside is a piece of stone, like a hill, the number of Mickey is also very shocked. Even in Vietnam and Myanmar, we have never seen such a large number of original


    stones.


    "The economy of the Liang family is so good, there are so many raw stones, but he never thought of cooperating with us suhai jewellers. Can we store them for the new year?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s right." Said Mickey.


    Yi Lin stood at the door and said, "are you scared? Don''t you dare come in soon? " Tang Qi and Mi Qi go in together. In the tens of thousands of square meters of open space inside, all the original stones are placed on different stone piles according to their sizes and patterns. There are evil stones with grain patterns on the outside, which are generally regarded as waste stones with little or no materials. There are also stones with jadeite marks on the outside, red, yellow, blue and green. There are also very small raw stones, which are very likely to contain raw stones as soon as you look at the appearance. In addition to the stones of the other side of the yard, the warehouse with a black gate in front of it should also be the original stone, but at this time the gate is closed,


    nothing can be seen.


    Tang Qi went over and looked at everything, then said to Yi Lin, "what do you think? How much material is there in it? "


    "Ha ha, I''m the seller. I can''t say that. You''re a buyer. Why don''t you talk about it? "


    "It''s not convenient for me to say. If I do, why do you deliberately give me some waste?"


    "Mr. Tang will make fun of you. Everyone says that your skill of gambling is very high. I''ve always been very unconvinced, so I want to compete with you."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "I haven''t gambled for a long time. It''s all pediatrics. Why should I deduce it again?"


    "I advise you to listen to me, or your friend will have bad luck." Yi Lin waves his hand, and there''s a creaking sound coming from the direction of the warehouse. Then the door slams open. Several people in black pull a girl out. When they see her, Miki exclaims: "it''s Zhong Yaxin!"


    Zhong Yaxin was wearing a pink and purple windbreaker, with a rope tied on her hand, and was pressed by three or four people. Behind her, there was a pistol aimed at her heart.Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you doing? Let her go


    Mickey also said angrily: "you still boast that you are a businessman, and you have done something to kidnap a girl. You have to be shameful, but you don''t have to be shameful!"


    Seeing Tang Qi and Mickey, she said in a hurry: "you go quickly, don''t worry about me. He is a disgusting bastard, trying to harm you with mean tactics! I know Sobbing... "


    There is a hand behind her to cover her mouth, not let her continue to say. Zhong Yaxin looks at Tang Qi anxiously. She has a thousand words in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to tell her. She sighs, and her tears come down.

 Chapter 698

    "Miss Zhong, don''t open your heart. When am I going to harm people? It''s responsible to talk! Since you don''t want to talk well, let her have a good rest for a while. " Yi Lin said coldly.


    After his subordinates listened, they quickly took out a medicine bottle to confuse her.


    At the moment they started, Tang Qi ran out directly. Before one of his men could react, he was kicked in the face, his eyes turned and fainted, and then two more people fell to the ground.


    "Tang Qi, be careful!" she cried Touch! Two bullets came from Tang Qi''s direction, and he directly hid to one side. The remaining hand pulled Zhong Yaxin back several meters and hid in the warehouse, ready to close the door. However, Tang Qi had already grabbed a few stones and smashed them on their legs and feet. After the sound of qilika''s rubbing, they fell to the ground and kept humming. Several stones fell to the ground and fell to one side, one of which was broken in half, revealing a piece of green jade inside. The jade is about the size of a baby''s fist. Unfortunately, it split into two directly from the middle, which affected its value. Yi Lin angrily


    called out: "my stone!"


    But next second, Tang Qi has already rushed to Yi Lin''s front, his one hand grasps his neck position. The stone on his hand aimed at his head and hit him. If it really hit him, his head would be gone.


    Mickey was so scared that she closed her eyes, and Yi Lin was so scared that she yelled, "don''t kill me!"


    Tang Qi throws him to the ground. Yi Lin covers his back waist and looks at Tang Qi with his teeth.


    "You are so arrogant!"


    "If you want to talk about anything, just let Shi Yaxin go." Otherwise, I promise your life is over. You can try if you don''t believe it. "


    Yi Lin snorts and waves his hand. He pushes Zhong Yaxin to Tang Qi. Tang Qi holds her in his arms and looks up and down.


    "How are you? Are you all right? "


    Zhong Yaxin sighed helplessly, and then pulled up her sleeve. There was a very obvious pinhole on her right arm. It seemed that she had been injected with something.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "I was poisoned when I was at the airport yesterday." it turns out that she came back to suhai yesterday. When she came out with her suitcase, she saw a woman who was very weak and seemed to want to go to the toilet, but she was staggering and seemed to faint at any time, so she was a little uneasy, so she followed her. Who knew that she was kind enough to help her The woman held her down and stabbed her in the arm. At that time, she fainted, just woke up, and then found that she was here now.


    Mickey said, "you don''t know how he tried to harm Tang Qi."


    "But just because they came to the airport to catch me, I knew it would never be a good thing."


    "Nothing. Let''s go to the hospital..."


    "I don''t think it''s useful to go to the hospital. Think about the last time you played the water organ." Tang Qi said. Last time, the opponent poisoned the water organ. If a Zi didn''t find the problem by accident, Tang Qi would be dead now. It seems that this time, the person is the same. This tengzhai family is really talented.


    Zhong Yaxin is very strange, but she is ungrateful. She quickly asks what''s going on. Tang Qi says it. She shakes her head and says she doesn''t know such a person, let alone what''s going on.


    Miki said: "so, the person who hurt you last time was Teng Zhai! But why use the photos of Zhong Yaxin''s sister to cheat you? " "Because she''s not in suhai, I can''t get in touch with her. I will pay attention to the water organ. As long as I look carefully, and must be poisoned. That''s what they want me to do when they want me to die. " Tang Qidao. In fact, it doesn''t matter who the person is, and the content and words of the photos are not important. As long as Tang Qi pays attention, he will die.


    Yi Lin was a little bored and said, "you''ve almost discussed it. Can I get down to business?"


    Tang Qi said coldly, "give me the antidote quickly. Or you won''t be polite. I''ll make you look worse than a dog. "


    Seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, Yi Lin is also nervous. But thinking that the hostage is still ill, he coughs and says, "your sweetheart is poisoned. Are you worried?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s gamble on the stones once and win three games in five games. If you win, you can take the stones here by yourself and do business as usual. I''ll give you the antidote. If you lose, how about giving me all the property in your name?" Tang Qi frowned. He didn''t expect that the other party''s request would be so excessive. Would he let me use all my property and gambling stones? The sum of his current Tangmen antiques, Wanbao building and bank deposits is astronomical. I''m asking you to bet on all of them. It''s so far away.


    Miki was also furious: "delusion! We won''t be coerced by you! Let''s go to ah Zi and ignore him! " But Yi Lin is a very confident expression, as if to say, you don''t have to struggle, you will agree, since I said there must be a way to let you agree. At this time, the sound of the engine outside rang. Tang Qi looked outside, and dozens of cars arrived at the door almost at the same timeMouth, the car down are all suhai antique association people, there are some familiar faces, identity is very high, they saw Tang Qi and Yi Lin, all rushed out of the car came. There are dozens of people. They are very excited to see Tang Qi.


    "We heard that there was a gamble here, and we specially put down all the business to watch."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, we haven''t seen you gamble for a long time. It''s really exciting. "Everyone was very excited. Tang Qi became famous in Su Hai because he gambled in Yuanshi. At first, no one believed that he could guess all of them. As a result, the original Jadeites he selected for Zhong Yaxin were all high-quality Jadeites, so Su Hai also had this character


    , although now he is the chairman of the antiques Association, I haven''t participated in it for a long time, but all the people in suhai''s Antiques circle remember that when they heard that he was going to compare with the famous young master of Yi family in Beijing, they all came quickly. Some of them just want to watch the fun, while others have long been jealous of Tang Qi''s success. They hope that this will make him lose all his money and nothing! Some people have been bullied by the company of Yi''s father and son and suffered great losses, so they all want to see them cleaned up by Tang Qi, so on the surface, they don''t say it, but on the heart, they hope Tang Qi can win.


    Most of the people here support Yi Lin. Tang Qixin knows Du Ming, but he still calmly says hello to them.


    Mickey said, "these people are just afraid that the world will not be in chaos."


    "I can''t help it. If it''s me, maybe I''ll come too. That''s the person''s surname. I''ll watch the fun." Tang Qidao.


    Yi Lin with a smile on his face: "you see everyone has arrived, you''d better not go, otherwise, how disappointed everyone should be. Everyone is optimistic about you. I heard that the odds are 1-6 now. Do you think it''s me or you will win?"


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. You''ve made everyone come here. If you want to force me, I have to agree to your terms, don''t you? " "It''s not all because of this. I know that there may be a miracle doctor around you who can help Zhong Yaxin''s illness, but now she''s complicated, and there''s not much time left. You''re sure you can bear to let her suffer all the time. Maybe she won''t do it until you love to find a famous doctor." He


    said and looked in the direction of Zhong Yaxin. Tang Qi quickly looked back and saw that Zhong Yaxin''s face turned particularly pale, and her arm, which was pierced by a needle, was blue and purple. Her whole face was also very painful. In fact, she was not comfortable just now, but in order not to cause trouble to Tang Qi, she has been forced to endure, and it''s really no good now.


    Mickey said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "I just feel cold all over, and my arms don''t seem to work." No matter how she lifted it, she couldn''t move, and she began to panic.


    "Send him to the hospital, don''t talk nonsense with him!" "It''s too late. If the antidote is not injected quickly, she will die in half an hour. Even if you don''t die, it''s also a big damage to the organs of the whole body. You may be sick all your life. You don''t want such a beautiful girl to be destroyed by your injury, Tang Qi. " Yi Lin


    glanced at his watch.


    Yi''s family is really good enough to do things. They don''t have a way to go. In order to achieve their goal, they will sacrifice any life, even if they have a background. We can see how arrogant they are!


    Tang Qi said: "well, I promise you, and you gamble, but now you give me the antidote."


    "No way!" Zhong Yaxin said anxiously: "he let so many people come to watch the war and come up with a way to deal with you. If you really agree to his request, you must be caught in the trap. Please don''t press all your wealth in because of me. I''m not worth it!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not happy about that. I tell you that you are my most precious. Even if you lose all my wealth, it''s worth it. I can earn more. You have only one. I''m willing to take risks for you."


    Zhong Yaxin is stunned. This is the most touching confession she has ever heard in her life. Many people used to pursue with luxury houses, jewelry and cars, but only Tang Qi''s words were close to her soul.


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "what are you waiting for? Give me the antidote. As soon as she gets better, I''ll gamble with you."


    Yi Lin also didn''t expect that Tang Qi would so agree to his request, hum, let his hands take a slap injection.


    "Don Qi, you really don''t regret it? You may lose without a cent. "


    "Cut the crap. I''m confident with a fool like you." Tang Qi directly grabbed the injection on his hand and injected it into her question. Mickey is not at ease: "what if he does harm?"


    "It''s OK. If he dares to harm others in front of so many people, I''ll skin him." Tang Qidao.


    Yi Lin bit his teeth, but after all, he didn''t say anything to refute him.


    Zhong Yaxin''s medicine soon got better after she put it in. She breathed steadily and her face was much better.Mickey said with a smile, "it''s really great. You''re better at last."


    Zhong Yaxin said with a bitter smile: "this time, it''s really a disaster for Tang Qi." In fact, at the beginning, she was with Tang Qi. She was several years old. She was not sure that she could go on, but now she really affirmed his feelings.

 Chapter 699

    Tang Qi decided to block the stone with Yilin''s three wins in five innings. Of course, the onlookers hoped that the bigger the matter, the better. They were all excited. Zhong Yaxin was worried that Tang Qi would lose all his property for himself, but Mi Qi firmly believed that Tang Qi would win.


    "Don''t worry, how many big storms have come before, and are you worried that something will happen this time? Think about the time when he helped you to pick the stone. At that time, he won half of his life, so Tang Qi will win this time. " Zhong Yaxin nodded, but he was still worried, because before, whoever had the ability could get a good Yuanshi and make a lot of money. Everyone had the same opportunity, but now the person to deal with is Yi Lin, a famous bastard. He would not set up some mechanisms to harm Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took a look at Yi Lin and said, "let''s go."


    Tang Yi straightened his neckline. He was followed by several old men, all of whom were experts hired by him with high salary to help block stones.


    "You are the guest, I am the host, so you choose in the first round."


    "Yes, no problem." Tang Qi shrugs, walks to the original stone pile, finds a big stone with a diameter of 30 cm, and throws it in front of Yi Lin. the stone smashes at his feet. He is scared that this guy keeps going backwards, for fear that he will be hit by the stone.


    Yi Lin''s men quickly stopped with their feet: "Sir, are you ok?"


    "Never mind! I don''t care about it with him. Well, since Tang Qi found it, let''s find what we choose and compare it well. "


    At this time, one of his subordinates responded happily and quickly walked over. They found a big stone from the corner, which they had already found. The stone was cyan purple with a little black dark lines. It was obviously a raw stone with emerald.


    This person patted gently, the sound is very clear: "no problem, certainly can."


    "It''s not a watermelon. You can see the emerald in this way? I''m a layman. " Tang Qi said with a disdainful smile.


    Yi Lin showed a proud smile on his face: "you don''t have to rush to make a conclusion. These experts are all experts I found from Myanmar, so I think you''d better look at the results. There''s no need to say such useless nonsense. "


    Tang Qi said, "well, I think so, too."


    They put the two stones selected by Tang Qi and the man aside. First, they put Yi Lin''s stone on the cutting machine. The machine sparkled and the sound was deafening. After a while, there was no progress.


    Zhong Yaxin went to Tang Qi''s back and said: "what''s the matter? Why does the stone not move? Is it because there is no jade in it? "


    "No, on the contrary, there is jade in it, and it''s very good jade. It''s a kind of jadeite, so it''s very difficult to cut." Tang Qi said calmly.


    "So you''re going to lose?" Mickey said nervously.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He just looked at Yi Lin. Yi Lin was very confident. Before that, they had collected five very good jades, and used the special X-ray spectrum to study all the ingredients in these stones thoroughly and hide them. The stones they prepared for Tang Qi were almost


    without any jadeite. Although it looks like a lot, but one by one all with X-ray test results, Tang Qi in any case will not win. At this time, the sound of stone rubbing on the machine becomes more noisy, and all the spectators around cover their ears with their hands, and they can''t adapt to the sound.


    suddenly, a burst of green smoke rises.


    One of them called out: "ah! This is the emerald of emperor green! Good thing The stone is completely cracked. Inside it is a large green jade, crystal clear and full in quality. Moreover, it is especially large, with a diameter of at least 10 cm. For many years, I have not seen such a good jade. Not only the people around me are shocked, but also Mei Jingyu and Zhong Yaxin are particularly surprised.


    Both of them run jewelry stores. Knowing the weight of this gem, they are really in trouble.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Yi. It''s really wonderful. Is this stone ready for auction


    "It''s nothing. That''s my strength. No matter how capable Tang Qi is, I don''t believe he will find the same Imperial Green. How about you? Do you want to see how Tang Qi failed? I''m sure you''ll have an eye opening today. " Yi Lin said with a smile.


    All the people are sweating for Tang Qi. It seems that this time he is prepared and really dead.


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "why, you have not even looked for my stone to open, but you have already determined that biding has won? I''m really impatient! "


    "Ha ha, you still don''t admit that you lost. How can your stone compare with mine?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak, just signals him to open the stone quickly. Yi Lin says, OK, since you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, I''ll help you.This stone was examined by Yi Lin''s machine. There was no reminder of any treasure at all. When the stone came out, Tang Qi would lose face. Thinking of this, Yi Lin quickly waved his hand, and several of his hands lifted Tang Qi''s stone and put it on the stone opener.


    After pouring water on the top, he directly pushed the stone to open the stone. His attitude was very casual, because he didn''t feel that he could open anything. Who knows how many creaks, just after a knife, there was a clear sound of friction.


    Everyone was surprised, how this is the case, how just friction appeared emerald! It''s not a machine fault, is it? When we were all confused, we suddenly saw the green fog at the position of the stone knife.


    "Ah! It''s really emerald, and it seems to be Imperial Green! "


    Yi Lin frowned. How could it be! How big is it? It''s Emerald! He immediately gave the master a look, indicating that he had destroyed the stone.


    Even if the quality is up to standard, it can be compared with my own stone, but also let its weight less than mine! The master is prepared to destroy most of the essence of the stone under the machine.


    Mickey said quickly, "Tang Qi! Do something quickly! He''s going to destroy your rock. " "It''s a beautiful idea. Let''s see how I can deal with him." With a sneer, Tang Qi quickly walked over and pressed the stone master''s shoulder. Then he felt that his arms were electrified and in pain. After electrifying, his arms creaked and broke completely, and he could not lift them up at all.


    He screamed and fell to the ground: "what are you doing?"


    "You''re tired. You''d better leave it to me." Tang Qi didn''t expose him either. He controlled the stone and began to open it. Of course, Yi Lin won''t let Tang Qi win easily. He gives his subordinates a wink. Four or five people walk by and surround him.


    "We''ll help you open the stone."


    "No more." "Don''t mention it. We said that helping is to help. You can have a rest." Two people said one hand pressed the arm lying up and pulled back, trying to directly hit Tang Qi to one side. The other people were responsible for pushing the stone to destroy it. But Tang Qi had been on guard. He slightly knocked several people behind him to the ground, then made way for them, and then pointed his fingers on their back After two points, the two suddenly felt numb and sour, and fell forward. There was a flash of light in front of them. It turned out that their faces went straight to the gear of the stone opener. There was a scream around. This machine will kill people!


    Mickey and others exclaimed: "ah! Be careful


    Yi Lin is also a Leng. Tang Qi is so vicious that he wants to kill my men?


    The two men were scared to death and exclaimed, "help! We''re going to die


    Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t really want them to die. He kicked them two feet behind their buttocks and kicked them to one side.


    Two people although fell a dog eat excrement, but after all left a life to come, even roll beat to lie prone of run.


    Tang Qi looked back and glared at the rest: "do you want to have a try? This time it''s just a warning to you. If there''s anyone else out there, just try. " All of these people were scared back step by step. Tang Qi held down the stone, the machine turned on, and a burst of green smoke continued to rise. Not long after, a complete piece of jadeite was successfully mined by Tang Qi, which was the same imperial green jadeite. The glass germplasm was almost the same quality as that of the man just


    but the weight and volume were different It''s about 20% more than what Yi Lin just found, and the price is naturally better.


    Yi Lin gasps angrily. Why did he find it out! I had X-rays! Tang Qi then said with a smile: "in fact, advanced machines and high-tech are really good, but because of the popularity of this thing, people don''t believe in themselves. Although X-ray can find a lot of things, it can''t find anything for jadeite, which is too big. You really despise the enemy, Yilin."


    All agree with Tang Qi''s words, this time Yi Lin lost.


    Yi Lin curled his lips. Even if he lost, it doesn''t matter. He won three games in five games. He doesn''t believe that Tang Qihui is so powerful every time!


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not polite to come here. This time I''ll let you, how about you look for it first?"


    "Yes, no problem!" Yi Lin turns to look for the past in the stone mountain forest. Just now, the man who helped to find the jade went over and said in a low voice, "I''ll look for it. I''m sure..." "I''ll find it myself, you waste, it will only delay me!" Yi Lin walked over angrily. He looked inside the stone, and then turned out a piece of jade with purple surface. The surface of the stone was smooth and moving, very beautiful. Touch it with your hand, it''s very smooth, and


    there are some traces of jade exposed in some places.


    Tang Qi nodded. Xindao Yilin''s technique of looking for the original stone is good. He can find a good one just by looking for it.Although he was angry with his subordinates, he still took it up to show them and asked them if they could pass the test.


    Hands quickly nodded, thumbs up, it seems that the boss''s memory is good, at that time with the machine to find good jade all he remembered.


    Yi Lin put the stone aside: "well, I found mine, and yours, hurry to find it out?" "OK, no problem." Tang Qi takes a look at Yi Lin''s stone, then finds a small stone from the jade pile and puts it on one side. It should be a waste stone accidentally put in. It''s only the size of a fist. This kind of stone is nothing at all. How dare you take it out and compare it? It''s ridiculous. Everyone began to talk, and Yi Lin is a hum: "you can''t find out to admit defeat?"

 Chapter 700

    Zhong Yaxin and Mickey didn''t speak, and they were just as nervous. They were afraid that Tang Qixuan would be wrong.


    Tang Qi said: "compared with me, I can''t find a good stone to humiliate you, so I decided to find one with the same quality as you, so I think this one is almost the same." After hearing his words, everyone was shocked and looked at Tang Qi. He was too crazy! Yi Lin frowned and looked at him: "are you talking nonsense? You can not only see your own stone, but also know the quality of my stone? Do you take yourself too seriously Tang Qi said with a sneer: "you''re smart. In fact, that''s the same thing. I know that there will be a poor quality red jadeite the size of a nail in your stone, so I found a red jadeite slightly better than you. If you don''t believe it, you can open the stone to have a look. Am I right?


    Yes, you will soon know. " People began to talk in a low voice. The stone Yi Lin found clearly showed green wool. Why was he saying it was red jadeite? Isn''t it a joke? Moreover, the volume difference between the two stones is too much. How big can Tang Qi''s small piece be if there is


    jadeite here? It''s too risky.


    Zhongyaxin hand some hair cool nervous said: "if lost how to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s still a chance." Mickey said in a trembling voice. Of course, Yi Lin doesn''t believe Tang Qi''s words. There are many people in the world who can block stones, but there are not many people who speak so rampantly, because no matter how big the city is, it''s impossible to guarantee that they are all right. Where does Tang Qi get his confidence? It''s not a perspective! In my opinion,


    he just can''t see that he wants to overpower me!


    Thinking of this, Yi Lin said, "OK! We all happen to see your skills of Tang Qi. You can''t just use your mouth. It depends on your real skills. Open the stone! " People took the stone and put it on the stone opener. There was a buzzing sound in the yard. Everyone was silent and anxiously waiting for the result of the stone. It''s amazing that although the stone looks very good on the surface, after cutting one of the stones, it was found that there was no jadeite in the


    surface, and the two stones were thrown aside. And the green edge on the surface is really just a rough edge, empty inside. It''s not surprising that Tang Qi knew the truth before he opened the stone. Yi Lin also became a little nervous. At first, he didn''t think that Tang Qi had such great ability, but now it seems that Tang Qi may really have the judgment ability that is different from ordinary people. What if he loses!


    He also looked at the expert who helped to find. The expert was also in a cold sweat. It was clear that there should be jadeite, and X-rays appeared. But now he could not defend himself, so he had to bow his head and dare not speak!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t waste your time. Take the time to open it. There is a red jade in the lower right corner of the stone on the right. Otherwise, I''ll draw it for you, and you can do it yourself! "


    Zhong Yaxin quickly takes out his ballpoint pen and throws it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi makes a stroke on it.


    "Here, there''s no other place. Here''s a few centimetres of jade. Drive it carefully, or it will all be broken, because the quality is too poor. But if you don''t believe it, you can drive it all." Yi Lin motioned to these workers not to listen to Tang Qi, just do what they should do.


    all the people were shocked when they opened the polishing machine, and all the stones were just the same size! I''ve lived sixty years and never seen such a good man! This is the king of the block stone


    "Isn''t it? Not only can we know what the content is, what the quality is, and even the location and size are so clear! "


    Tang Qi looked at Yi Lin and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to give in. You really chose a rotten stone."


    "Don''t be happy too soon, Tang Qi. No matter what, you have to open your stone first. We''ll see who wins and who loses!" Yi Lin is a little angry.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t object. You can drive if you like!


    How can we open the stone? It''s hard for such a small stone. It''s destroyed by carelessness? Yi Lin is secretly happy in the heart, destroyed just good, just have an excuse to make you fail.


    Tang Qi walked over and held down the stone: "I''ll do it myself. Don''t cut your hands. Mickey, help me."


    "Well, I see." Miki hurried over. Tang Qi asked her to hold the stone with her fingers. No matter how close she was for a while, she should not be afraid, let alone move: "it''s only about five centimeters of jade. It''s broken accidentally."


    Mickey nodded, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Yi Lin in one side heart way, smelly boy more can pretend to force, unexpectedly even five centimeters all want to come out! Tang Qi starts the machine, and the blade goes directly along her hand. Mickey has complete confidence in Tang Qi, so she doesn''t move. After a crisp cutting sound, a small piece of red smoke rises up. This stone is exactly the same as Tang Qi said. It''s about five centimetersThe quality of ruby is a little better than his.


    Tang Qi said to Yi Lin, "how about Mr. Yi, do you accept it now?"


    Yi Lin gnaws his teeth and stares at Tang Qi: "you cheat! Otherwise you won''t know! "


    Tang Qi sneered: "this is your field, your stone, I have never seen before, you even said I cheated, it is too funny." Yi Lin thinks that he can''t wait to die. If Tang Qi wins again, he will die. Although he doesn''t know how Tang Qi found it, he must have used a trick to succeed. He firmly believes that Tang Qi won two games because he used a trick. So he turned his eyes and said to Tang Qidao, "OK! You win. Next round, I''ll ask for a blind election! "


    "What is blind selection?"


    "Blindfolded, choose by hand, not by stone." Mickey said anxiously: "you are really bad enough. Tang Qi has never seen these stones before. For example, you have been prepared for them for a long time. You can choose the stones that have been found for a long time by hand, but what''s wrong with Tang Qi! Have you ever seen an expert who can be selected by hand? You just want to win in a bad way


    She spoke crisp and pointed out some of his conspiracies directly.


    Yi Lin has always been shameless and doesn''t care about his words: "so what? I can set the rules of the game by myself. If I''m not convinced, you can admit defeat!"


    In addition, there are experts who help to wash the floor. They say that many experts find the gems by the touch texture of the stones, and they don''t have to use their eyes.


    "Yes, I promise you." Tang Qidao.


    Yi Lin quickly ordered to go down, looking for a mask to cover their eyes. I''m afraid he will change his mind if he thinks something wrong.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "don''t promise. Tang Qi must have a special machine to identify gems."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry. Since I have agreed, I have the confidence to win."


    "Do you want to lose this game and win the next?"


    "No, I won''t let him win a game." Tang Qi said seriously.


    This is the mask. Tang Qi and Yi Lin all take it with them. Tang Qi''s is two-thirds thicker than Yi Lin''s, for fear that Tang Qi will see things outside.


    "I''ll choose!" Yi Lin said and went to the original stone pile. His mask was very clear, and he could see the stones, so he walked very quickly and arrived very easily.


    "It''s cheating," Mitch said


    "I can''t help it. Who makes this man so shameless, but Tang Qi seems to be very confident."


    "I don''t think he''s as worried as we are." Mickey sighed. No way. If you lose, you lose. Fortunately, there are still three games left.


    Because Yi Lin used X-ray to irradiate these original stones before, and after selecting the stones with content, he used laser to mark them. Then he took a ring on his hand, and the weak ultraviolet light of the ring could reflect the marks left by the laser, so he easily found a original stone.


    Everyone saw the grain of the original stone and whispered: "it seems that Tang Qi is going to lose. This jade is really good."


    "But I didn''t choose it just now..."


    "One mistake is enough, where there will be two consecutive mistakes, I think there must be original mistakes."


    At this time, Tang Qi step by step to the direction of the original mountain, because it''s too dark, so the pace is very staggering, almost fell to the ground, Mickey rushed to help him. But Yi Lin''s men stopped him.


    "I''m sorry, we''ll help you, so you won''t cheat."


    Mickey gas said: "you don''t pretend to be very fair, in the end who cheat, everyone knows, with the way to change the rules to win, it''s really mean!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand to show her not to be angry: "no matter what way, he can''t win." He pressed his hand on the man and let him lead the way with a smile.


    After walking a few steps forward, Tang Qi''s weight was all concentrated on his body, but he didn''t dare to say so, so he had to go to the front.


    "Is this all right?" He wants to let Tang Qi go.


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the original stone: "no, go on."


    This person can only help him to go forward, Tang Qi''s hand across these stones, and then constantly shook his head: "no, I want bigger and better. Keep going ahead. "


    This person''s waist was about to be broken, and he said angrily, "are you finished or not?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "since he has found a piece of pigeon blood, I naturally want a piece of pigeon blood to match him. Otherwise, it''s not easy to compare. It''s not good for your master to find another way to lose me."


    The man was stunned: "do you know what my master found? But you didn''t... "


    "Who made me capable?" In fact, when Yi Lin came back with the stone, Tang Qi touched it gently. So I know that there is a pigeon blood ruby about 10 cm inside him, which is a good treasure, so I have to find a good one to cooperate. All the people around don''t believe Tang Qi has this ability, and they are very dissatisfied to see him speak wildly.

 Chapter 701

    An old man said, "Mr. Tang Qi, although you do have some skills, it''s really frivolous of you to say so. Are you sure?"


    Tang Qi said: "of course, because he hurt my girlfriend Zhong Yaxin with despicable means and forced me to compete with him. If I don''t frustrate him severely, won''t I be sorry for my reputation as the king of blocking stones?"


    People are surprised to see Yi Lin, did he really use any tricks to frame Zhong Yaxin?


    Seeing that Tang Qi has told the truth, Yi Lin is very angry. Is this guy really tired of living? How dare he say anything! But on the surface, it''s still. Anyway, you don''t have any evidence. Can you help me?


    "Now what are we going to do? Let''s take a look at these two results together." Yi Lin doesn''t believe that Tang Qi has such ability. If what he says is different from the real result, I naturally have a way to make him lose. Bang bang! There were two big shaking sounds and then a buzzing sound from the stone opener. The two stones were almost cut open, revealing the jadeite inside. The red fog rose, and the jadeite of almost the same size was exposed. It was exactly the same as Tang Qi''s prediction. Tang Qi was a little better than Tang Qi in terms of blood, size, quality and transparency. Everyone shouted as like as two peas: "what exactly is the same with Tang Qi!"


    Yi Lin gnashes his teeth and looks at Tang Qi. What''s the matter with this guy? Is he so powerful?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "sorry, I won three times. Don''t forget what you promised me. Miki can choose the original stone at will here. You lost Yilin." Everyone applauded Tang Qi and admired his ability to block stones! All of Yilin''s subordinates dare not look at Yilin. They wanted to take Tang Qi down from the altar. They had prepared for such a long time in advance, but they lost all their face. This is the first tragic defeat in Yilin''s


    career, but they just don''t admit it. Yi Lin nodded decadent and said, "good! I really failed. You can take a load of boulders by truck. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Goodbye! " He didn''t say hello to the public and left the scene in a hurry. His heart was full of hatred and shame, and he vowed to earn his face back! As soon as he left, all the experts invited came to congratulate Tang Qi.


    In the car to call the results of the game told tengzhai, he was no accident: "I knew you are not his opponent."


    "What shall I do? It''s a big loss this time! " It''s a loss of tens of millions of yuan for so many stones. He hopes Teng Zhai can help to compensate for it.


    Who knows Teng Zhai refused directly: "ha ha, you and Tang Qi''s agreement, you naturally bear it by yourself, do I have to help you pay? Be careful next time. "


    "But you arranged all this, I..." Teng Zhai was very tired of the voice from the phone, "you are not good at your own work, do you want to rely on me? I tell you, I''m not in the mood to wait for you to recover. If you fail once, I''ll kill you! In addition, your father is also very dissatisfied with you. If he talks about it again, I''ll ask him to transfer you to other places, so don''t be shameful in front of me With that, Teng Zhai hung up.


    Yi Lin threw the phone aside and hated it. Outsiders say that they are Teng Zhai''s dog, but now even dog food has to be made by themselves. This Teng Zhai is only responsible for getting benefits, isn''t it? He hated tengzhai more than Tang qilai.


    All the onlookers gathered around the venue.


    "This time, you really did a good job. This guy is from tengzhai. He has been trying to bully our local antique dealers in China. This time, with your help, he won''t be arrogant."


    "Isn''t it? We are also worried that you will lose! I really won. That''s great. Give us credit for suhai! "


    Tang Qi smiles. What these people say is half true and half false. If they lose now, they will say something similar to Yi Lin.


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back. I have business to do


    People quickly put forward to leave, Tang Qi this just came to Mickey and zhongyaxin in front, he first care about zhongyaxin''s condition, she said to Tang Qi: "I''m much better, thank you for taking such a big risk to save me, thank you."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t mention it. Who am I? I won''t lose. It''s also very good. At least we can save nearly 10 million yuan in raw material costs. Miki, your father will be very happy."


    Mickey is now more of Tang Qi finally through the crisis, relieved, these are the second.


    "This guy lost so badly that he must find a chance to revenge. You have to do something early to prepare for prevention. "


    Tang Qi sneered: "will I be afraid of him? He has been a slave of the tengzhai family for so long. He should have enjoyed enough, and it''s his turn to get retribution. Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s pick out the stones first. "His hand lightly over these stones, immediately find out which is a very good emerald, which is a waste stone, chose a cart, let Yi Lin''s men carried to the truck, directly back to Mickey''s Michaelis jewelry. Tang Qize is sending Zhong Yaxin back to the city. This time, it''s going on in secret, and there''s no report at all. However, because the two opponents are very strong and famous, it''s still spreading in the antique world of suhai. Everyone knows that tengzhai lost to Tang Qi,


    they are very worried, and some people are very excited, and they haven''t seen such a controversy for a long time It''s a secret fight.


    Mi Qilin knows on the phone that her daughter''s business is going smoothly, and she also gets a large cart of excellent stones for free. She is very excited and wants to invite Tang Qi to dinner.


    "I set a place in the ecological nature park, so the dishes and meat are the best pure ecological organic food, so you can rest assured to come here and I''ll fish for you myself. Make sure it tastes delicious


    Mi Qi looked at Mi Qilin and said, "do you think Tang Qi only knows how to eat?"


    "Alas! I also want to communicate with my son-in-law. What do you know? " Mi Qilin said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "although my father-in-law is kind-hearted, I think I''d better forget it first. I''m preparing to go to a place recently. When I come back, you can thank me together"


    "Alas? You''re going out again, haven''t you just come back? " Mi Qilin is worried. "Yes. But this time the distance is very close, the win will come back soon Tang Qi didn''t tell him exactly where he was going. He just said that he was going out for a walk. The key he was holding in his hand most likely opened the lock on the Qinghua mountain, and he had spread the news to Teng Zhai and the invisible eagle eye. Maybe we can just catch him.


    Knowing that it''s dangerous to go there, Tang Qi doesn''t want to say more and doesn''t want to worry the two girls.


    When Mi Qilin heard about it, he had no choice but to say, "that''s right! I''ll give you another surprise. Do you remember Wang Ziyun last time? "


    Tang Qi said: "is it ah Zi? I remember. What''s the matter? " When the girl was poisoned in Tang Qi last time, she found out in time and saved her. Because she helped him treat his illness, she still cancelled her engagement with her fiance, so Tang Qi always felt very embarrassed and wanted to redeem her jewelry store for him. Who knows, because the new boss is Liu Tianlong, the situation is a bit complicated. In addition, she has a relationship with Teng Zhai After a fight, I don''t have time to do it.


    I didn''t expect Mi Qilin to take action by himself: "I had a talk with Liu Tianlong before. He is willing to return the Yongtai jewelry to Wang Ziyun."


    "No! How could a greedy little man like him spit out the meat in his mouth


    "There''s no way, because I''ve got his handle. In order to survive, he has to promise." It turns out that MI Qilin used his relationship to find out the secret that this guy once sold fake jewelry. He used this as a threat to ask him to return the shop to the Wang family. Liu Tianlong, of course, didn''t want to kill Mi Qilin directly, but before he started, he found out that his daughter was Tang Qi''s woman and immediately withdrew the idea. No way! I can''t offend Tang Qi because of this small shop. I''ll be patient for a while. I can''t do it until I come up with a way.


    So he agreed very quickly, and he had a good relationship with MI Qilin and had a good time. Mi Qilin thinks he has the handle, but he doesn''t know it''s because Tang Qi''s power is so powerful that he frightens this guy. He says with a smile, "anyway, I''ve made an appointment to sign a contract and return it to Wang Ziyun''s shop at any time. Since you''re going to leave, why don''t I choose this day, and let him


    transfer the ownership of that shop directly to Wang Ziyun?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is a good idea. Let''s make it up to you. I''ll go to find a Zi now. You can get in touch with him and sign the contract tonight." Two people discussed the time and place of meeting, Tang Qi hung up the phone.


    Mickey said, "let''s go to find ah Zi together."


    Tang Qidao: "it''s just that Zhong Yaxin has just come back from his business trip. If he wants to go back and have a rest, why don''t I take you back first."


    Zhong Yaxin quickly refuses. In fact, she has been back to Su Hai for a day and doesn''t need a rest at all. Moreover, he is also curious about ah Zi and wants to see her, so the three people go to see her together. Ah Zi was harassed by her mother last time, and then she moved decisively. She didn''t want to be entangled with her. Now she is sitting in a small hospital as an outpatient doctor. Although Tang Qi had thought that maybe her mother would not let her go, she didn''t expect that she could find her daughter so easily, and


    came to harass her with her boyfriend.


    When they arrived, they saw a Zi arguing with them in the office. People around them wanted to persuade him, but he had been driven away by the guy called frog.


    The guy''s eyes were so wide that the boss yelled: "don''t meddle in here. We are a family. What are you? Go out for me, or I won''t be polite!" With that, he gently stabbed the blade of the knife into his hand. He was watching the scene. His face was full of tattoos, and there were several scars on his face. He looked like a villain, so we had to leave the scene and worry about ah Zi.

 Chapter 702

    Tang Qi pushed the door in and saw a Zi looking out of the window coldly. Her mother half knelt and half squatted in front of her, begging for something in a low voice, but she was cold all the time. Needless to say, her mother made some unbearable demands.


    Ah Zi really has nothing to do with her mother. Zhong Yaxin saw that the woman was wearing a very exposed red skirt with jujube red hair. She frowned and said, "I''ve seen this woman."


    "Ah? When did you see that? " Mickey is curious. "In Macao, she was thrown out because she owed money." It turns out that when Zhong Yaxin was helping to design a birthday jewelry for the daughter of a blockbuster boss in Macao last year, she happened to see the woman pulled out. At that time, she was beaten badly and gave her money to see a doctor. However, instead of seeing a doctor, she went back to blockbuster with the money. She wanted to get back to the blockbuster as soon as she saw her Even so addicted to the block Bo, she would not persuade, and left.


    "I can''t imagine that more than a year has passed, and she is still in the middle of the word" Dubo. "


    Tang Qi said: "once people are infected with the blockbuster, it''s over."


    At this time, the woman has been holding a Zi crying: "please, you go back, people will know that gossip, your stepfather said, will not trouble you again."


    Ah Zi said: "I don''t want to go back. This man is a rascal. He wants to insult me. I''ve told you many times that you are willing to live with him. It''s your business. It''s none of my business!"


    "How many times have I said that, don''t be so bloody, OK? I''m just worried about kicking the quilt when you go to bed at night and covering it for you! " The frog said eagerly, "I don''t have that kind of mind for you."


    Ah Zi sneered: "I''m in my twenties. I don''t need your help to cover the quilt. I''m not a fool who hasn''t read a book. I know what you think. Get out of here, or I''ll call the security guard!"


    The woman said, "come on, your father..."


    "He''s not my father," she said hastily! You''d better not insult my father. My father is a decent businessman who provides us with a comfortable life instead of these wild men. He just knows how to cheat you and bully me! "


    The woman''s face turned red. I think so. Since her husband died, all the men she was looking for were rotten goods. Now her family property is exhausted, and her daughter is not willing to help. It''s really over.


    She could only brazenly say: "in fact, I really have no way to go before I come to you. There''s an ultimatum over there. If I don''t pay back the money, I''ll have my hands cut off..."


    "Well! It''s ridiculous. I told you a long time ago, don''t block it. You don''t listen. I love that you are becoming like this. Do you want me to help you pay your debts? Now I only have more than 3000 points of income a month, and I''ll never be able to make it clear in my whole life. "


    The woman hurried: "it''s not to ask you to pay back the money, it''s to do a performance. Isn''t there a dance hall outside? As long as you go to sing and dance, you''ll get 8000 yuan a night! "


    Ah Zi''s face turned green when she heard that. Her mother was cheated by the frog and asked herself to dance in such a romantic place!


    The frog also said: "look at your appearance and figure, you will become a big star after you go in. It will guarantee you 30000 yuan a month."


    "Get out of here!" Zhu angrily grabbed the things on the table and threw them in the direction of the two men.


    She always knew that the frog was shameless, but her mother would be so confused and help tyranny. It really made her sad! It seems that she should not regret her new job.


    No one thought that her character was so burst and things were flying around, which scared them back several steps. As soon as the Frog looked soft, he decided to be hard. He went directly to ah Zi, reached for her collar and said, "come with me! I''ll tell you the truth, your mother has already signed the deed of sale for you! I''m going to perform tonight. If you don''t go, I''ll beat you, but your mother has signed a contract, so I can''t help it! "


    Ah Zi took his hand aside and said in a loud voice, "this is not the old society. Why should I do this? I''m not my mother''s slave. Get out of here. I won''t go to any performance! "


    The woman was a little frightened and said, "come on, honey, my daughter has a bad temper. How about next time..." "Next time it''s a fart! I''m in a hurry for money. Don''t talk nonsense. Grab her and go He said that he and the woman one by one grabbed a Zi and was about to go out. Of course, a Zi didn''t want to, so he began to shout. The frog sneered and asked for an injection: "it''s really a strong


    woman. It seems that I have to do something else."


    The woman said in horror, "what are you going to do! She''s my daughter. She''s going to poison her? " "Don''t worry, it''s just overpowering. She''s going to make a lot of money for us. She won''t let her die." The frog said and stabbed the needle into ah Zi''s arm, but at the moment he started, he suddenly saw a big hand quickly stretched out, quickly grasped his wrist and grabbed this guyCry out in pain.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The woman saw Tang Qi last time and exclaimed in surprise: "ah, it''s you! How did you find my daughter? "


    When ah Zi saw Tang Qi, she cried out: "help me quickly, he wants to harm me!"


    "I know, don''t worry, such a good medicine, of course, can''t be cheap to outsiders!" Tang Qi turned his wrist and thrust the needle directly into his arm. The frog saw that the liquid was decreasing a little. He screamed a few times and his legs were staring. He fainted to death on the ground.


    Ah Zi leaned against the table and gasped: "thank you for saving me!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. You''re OK."


    Mi Qi and Zhong Yaxin come in together. Ah Zi nods to MI Qi. She is about to laugh, but she sobs again. The woman was in a hurry to help the frog up: "husband, are you ok? Why do you treat him like this?" She pointed to Tang Qi and swore loudly. Tang Qi didn''t bother to argue with her, so he reached out and took out the frog''s wallet. This guy''s wallet is very heavy. In addition to some banknotes, there are still some unclear loan receipts. He owes a lot of money, and there are some number one business cards of the nightclub. Tang Qi threw those business cards to the woman.


    The woman flurried up and said: "what is this?"


    "I think everyone knows who he is except you."


    "No, it must be because he has something to do with these people, so..." "Try calling." As Tang Qi said, he took out his mobile phone and threw it to the woman. The woman trembled and took out her mobile phone. In fact, she didn''t use a business card at all. In his mobile phone, there were all the phone numbers of those women, and the remarks were all the names of little relatives, goblins and so on


    . You don''t need to ask, you can see that they have a long relationship.


    She looked for her phone number and found that her record turned out to be an ugly poor cash cow.


    She shook her body and said to herself, "no, he won''t do this to me. Didn''t he mean to marry me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t give up. I think there should be a lot of photos in it. People like him will be willing to record all the photos of women. As a showpiece, you have to look for it. There must be a lot of discoveries. "


    Ah Zi frowned and said, "what is Tang Qi doing?"


    Mickey said, "I think he should have let your mother give up completely."


    "How could she! He has always liked this man, but I didn''t listen to him... "


    "It depends on Tang Qi''s ability. Let''s wait and see." Sure enough, after listening to Tang Qi''s words, the woman didn''t call the man. Instead, she went directly to look for the photos inside. As a result, she found some interesting photos. There were many women he had, including 30 or 40 intimate photos of women and him. And some of them are just unbearable and disgusting. And some of them were taken these two days. He was not loyal to her at all.


    I looked at the message again, and the content was even more shocking.


    The woman smashed her cell phone on the ground, covered her ears and kept screaming, "no way!" Tang Qi said: "you are so old that you still believe in love. He is so much younger than you. Is it because he likes you not for your money? If you don''t wake up, your daughter will be killed sooner or later, and you will be ruined by him. " When Tang Qi talks, he finds out a contract from his


    body, which is the one she signed for ah Zi. Tang Qi tears it up and throws it aside.


    "If you don''t want to live a good life, it''s no fun killing your daughter."


    "I don''t believe you! He said it''s just a dance. My daughter will make a lot of money. "


    Tang Qi said: "do you want to hear the truth? Do you want to see what he is going to do to your daughter?"


    When the woman was stunned, Tang Qi turned around and asked them to leave here first. Ah Zi reached for her hand and said, "Mom, just listen to him. You will know what this person is!"


    The woman is in a trance and is helped out by Mickey and others.


    Tang Qi kicked him to wake up, this guy rubbed his head: "why such a headache? where''s this? Ah! Why are you still here! "


    Tang Qi slapped him again and said harshly, "what''s the matter? You don''t know. I ask you what do you want to do to her?"


    "Nothing. I just want her to help pay back the money. Her mother borrowed money, and I kindly provided a way to make money. How could you beat me? " He covered his face and roared.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t tell the truth, right? I''ll give you a good beating! "


    He said catch him a beat, the frog was hit with blood, finally compromise.


    "I said, don''t fight!"


    Sure enough, as Tang Qi thought, this guy wanted to cheat her into becoming a dancer in the nightclub under the name of Duichang. Then he directly drugged her and made her dizzy. Then he continued to make her a cash cow in the nightclub.Tang Qi said: "if you do this, will your wife agree? After all, it''s a biological mother. "


    "She doesn''t know. Besides, she is a fool. I just want to make money from her."


    At the beginning, when I approached him, I thought that her family had opened a jewelry store before, so there should be some surplus. Who thought that the little money would be emptied soon. He was also very disappointed. When he wanted to dump her, he found that she had a beautiful daughter!


    Had it not been for this daughter, he would have thrown her away. Who would have thought that ah Zi was so rare, so he and her mother have been dallying until now. Listen to his words, purple has been looking at his mother''s expression outside, heart, finally let you recognize his true face.

 Chapter 703

    Tang Qi said: "this is the end. What are you going to do?"


    "What and how?"


    Tang Qi gave him a slap: "still pretending to be stupid? Don''t you want to force violet to dance? How do you deal with ah Zi''s mother? " The frog covered his face and said with a smile, "that old and ugly woman is really too cheap. I said that she can''t break up several times. She doesn''t want to be with me, and she also says that she wants to marry me. I''m really going to be mad by her. If you want to take her away, you can''t stand it.


    I really can''t stand it. But one thing is that she must pay back the money she owes for blocking the market. If she doesn''t give the money, I can''t say it to the boss! "


    Before, because he wanted to cheat her daughter to go dancing, he was good to women, but now he has exposed his purpose, plus not in her face, this person is really reckless, all said. When the woman outside heard that the man she loved was like this, she was totally crazy. She thought that she had been cheated by several people one after another, and the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. She was really stupid, but as soon as she saw her daughter standing there looking at herself coldly, she felt that she couldn''t see her face in the past, and suddenly slapped her daughter.


    Fortunately, Zhong Yaxin stood beside her, saw the woman''s hand, and quickly blocked her arm: "what do you do? Why do you want to beat your daughter? You are very sorry for her already! "


    She cried, "if she doesn''t care about me all the time, why do I have to live with him! She''s the one who''s done all this to me


    Ah Zi also cried angrily: "you are just talking nonsense! It''s because you two are together. I can''t leave you. Now you blame me for ignoring you? All the money and property in the family have been given to him. What did I say to you?


    "do you laugh at me? Do you think it''s a shame to have such a mother? You didn''t call so many people here for my good, just to see my bad luck. I know you are cruel. I can''t imagine you are so heartless! "


    As soon as ah Zi heard that she was about to leave, she was hugged by Mickey: "don''t worry about her! She has no feelings, no longer you, she will certainly collapse, may die "I don''t want to worry! This woman has gone crazy. Because of the fact that Du Bo and the man have become like this, I was almost retreated to the pit of fire by her. I will be destroyed all my life. If I don''t get enough money, I will still say that to me! " Ah Zi cried as she spoke, very painful. When her mother saw her daughter crying like this, her heart was very sad, mainly because she was worried that no one would take care of her in the future.


    At this time, the two voices had already passed in. The frog knew that his words had been heard by the woman, and he also regretted it. It turns out that it''s a trick arranged by Tang Qi, who wants to show himself.


    Tang qitui opened the door and said, "if you want to say anything, just say it. Anyway, everyone is here."


    The Frog looked at the woman and said coldly, "there''s nothing to say. Anyway, they heard it just now. Woman, be careful next time. Don''t always buy men with money. It''s impossible." "I''ll fight with you! You son of a bitch The woman yelled to grab his shoulder and hair, and was pushed aside by the frog. She said, "it''s no use what you say. Anyway, it''s the same to pay the debt. You''re not caught by me and forced to block your money. If your daughter doesn''t dance, you''ll have to think of your own way. "


    The woman was pushed by him to sit on the ground, crying: "purple, please, help me, if I can''t pay the debt, it''s really over, please help me get some money."


    Purple ruthless heart to ignore her, the woman hugged her push, tears kept, no one knows how much she is now regret, how much is acting?


    Tang Qi said, "well, since they don''t know how to solve this problem, you can take me to the blockhouse now."


    The man was surprised and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, it''s to clear up her blocking debts, and then let her do whatever she wants. No matter whether she continues to be with you or not, I won''t care. I know ah Zi can handle it by herself." Ah Zi didn''t expect that Tang Qi would take care of it. She was very grateful, but she didn''t want to involve Tang Qi. She walked up to him and said, "I''m very grateful for your help, but she''s addicted. She won''t quit in her life. Even if you help her solve this problem, I don''t believe that she will relapse again in a long time."


    Looking at the woman, Tang Qi said in a hurry: "as long as you help me pay off the blocking debt, I will not block Bo any more. If I am blocking Bo, I will die without a place to die!"


    Ah Zi sneered and didn''t speak. I''ve stopped making such an oath for 860 times. My ears are cocooned. How can I change it!


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go, frog, and you." He pointed to the woman on the ground.


    The frog was surprised and said, "are you going? Be careful I''ll find my brothers and kill you! "


    "Well, you can try. If I''m afraid of you, I''m not Tang Qi." Tang Qi sneered.


    The frog said, "that''s not an ordinary place. Many people are excellent at Kung Fu. You''ll lose your hands and feet.""Don''t talk nonsense, just say whether you want to go or not. If you don''t promise, I''ll beat you. " Tang Qi said and clenched his fist.


    The frog was afraid of being beaten, so he agreed.


    When a woman heard that she was going to go, she refused and kept waving her hand: "I''m not going! I''m not well enough to go! "


    The frog nearby sneered: "don''t worry, she won''t go. She''s been to suhai''s blockyard for many times, and no one dares to lend her money. Now she''s on the blacklist. If she dares to appear, she''ll be killed."


    The woman covered her face and didn''t speak. She hated the son of a bitch in her heart.


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, I''ll go with you. Is violet coming? "


    Ah Zi agrees and goes to Tang Qi''s side. The woman is moved to see that her daughter is willing to help herself. But just as she is about to say a few words of gratitude, she shivers and dare not speak when she sees her daughter looking at herself with a fierce light of hatred.


    Mi Qi and Zhong Ya Xin, don''t want her to go, after all, such a place is a mixture of dragons and snakes, once someone according to the ghost idea, it''s not good, it will be very dangerous.


    Tang Qi said: "she can''t go to block her mother''s debt, because the IOU will come back at that time. I''m here to protect her. You go back first. "


    Two people nod, also can be like this, MI Qi asks her mother how to deal with. She can''t go back now, said the woman herself. Now her home has been smashed and she can''t go in. At any time, there are usurers rushing to hit people.


    The woman said with a smile, "I know you''ve arranged accommodation for my daughter. Why don''t you..."


    "No way!" Tang Qi directly refused: "you are in such a state, who let you close to her? Go to find brother long, find a small apartment to live in, and find someone to look at her. If she''s blocking the market, tell me that she won''t see her daughter for the rest of her life. "


    He said to leave, purple also don''t speak, followed Tang Qi left. The frog laughed at the woman as he left.


    "Smelly woman, I''ve left you. We''ll be fine in the future. Don''t pester me!"


    "Go to hell!" The woman yelled at his back. Mi Qi and Zhong Ya Xin sighed. This woman was once a famous family, and her daughter was so beautiful and lovely. Why did she have no quality? The woman was relieved at this time. Although everything did not develop according to her imagination, it was safe for the time being. After a look at Mickey and Zhong Yaxin, they are elegantly dressed. At first glance, they are rich ladies. They even began to borrow money: "I want to change the same clothes as you. I don''t know if I can borrow some money. I also want to buy some clothes?" Later, they asked what brand of shoes and bags they had.


    Two people always silent, directly far away from her, or hurry to call brother long let her arrange it, they dare not entangle with such a character.


    And this woman in the heart also immediately had very strong jealousy to two girls.


    Although Tang Qi didn''t like this woman, they did when it was time to help. Tang Qi and frogs went to block the yard. Because the yard here is illegal, it''s very secret. They need to be led by acquaintances to get in. Because there are frogs, it''s very convenient for them to get in. It''s an underground building. There''s only a big red sign on the outside. There''s not a word on it. Only the acquaintances know it. This is not the opening time, so there is no one here except some staff.


    Tang Qi looked at the walls around the decoration is very luxurious, the area is very large, in the heart of admiration. Suhai has such a big market, so it has a lot of money.


    As the frog walked, he said to her, "the field here is blocked below. After you enter, you should pay attention to your words and actions. Don''t talk more, and don''t do anything. The people above can see it clearly. Be careful to hit you at that time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you kidding?"


    "No! A violent person like you will be targeted as soon as you go down. At that time, you will be caught by those people in the arena. They will be rude. Don''t think it''s easy to bully me. They are hard to provoke. "


    "You are afraid of them," Tang said


    "Cough, after all, more is better than less."


    At this time, several people came to see the frog, and one of them grabbed his collar.


    "Son of a bitch, you came early today!"


    The man said with a smile, "yes, I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter with you, don''t pretend to us here!"


    The men burst into laughter.


    The frog didn''t dare to say anything. It seemed that the frog was arrogant on the surface, but in fact, he was just a cowardly bastard.


    When the man who bullied the frog saw Tang Qi, he said, "who is this man? Are you the new hitter you brought in to apply for? It''s too thin. It''s just like you. What''s the use of it? "


    The frog''s face changed and he took a look at Tang Qi.Tang Qi said: "although frogs are rubbish, I am not. Don''t make a mistake."


    The man laughed and said, "you''re fighting me, aren''t you?" He walked past. "I''m telling the truth, not a challenge." Tang Qi looks at him coldly, without fear.

 Chapter 704

    The man looked at Tang Qi with a sneer, and then looked back at the frog: "who are you, dare to talk to me like this? Frog, you take such a person to be against me, don''t you? You want to die


    The frog shivered: "no, actually this man is..."


    "Cut the crap and get out of the way!" The man raised his foot to kick his stomach, and saw that the frog was about to be kicked on his stomach. At the critical moment, he grabbed his collar and fell to one side, blocking the man''s direction.


    "If you have something to say, why do you have to do it?" "I beat my slave and use your nonsense here!" As he said this, he smashed Tang Qi''s face with a fist. Tang Qi leaned slightly and wiped his body with his fist. He grabbed the man''s ankle and squeezed it with force. A burst of electric current passed through the man''s leg and his whole body was shocked. He fell to the ground in front of his eyes.


    Hands flustered quickly help him up, this person points to Tang Qi way: "you use what concealed weapon!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you still use concealed weapons to deal with you? I don''t want to make trouble, and you''re quiet. "


    This man is the boss''s Tang Qi. It''s inconvenient to see him unlock the lock. It makes people think it''s not good for me to remember your password, so I turn my head to the window. At this time, he inadvertently saw the opposite building as a flash of things. Tang Qi can''t help but be stunned. What is this? It''s like the reflection of the glass.

 Chapter 705

    Tang Qi stood up and looked out. He couldn''t see the thing flashing. He thought about it. Then he suddenly pressed the window with one hand and pulled up the curtain directly. The thick screen windows in Jiang Zhongping''s office were pulled up directly. The room immediately became dark


    . At this time, Jiang Zhongping has successfully opened the safe, took out a two foot suitcase from it and put it on the table.


    When he saw that the curtain in the middle of the room was closed, he said curiously, "what''s the matter? Do you find the sun dazzling? "


    "No, I suspect someone is watching you."


    "What did you say?" Jiang Zhongping was stunned and didn''t understand what he thought.


    Tang Qi said: "I saw a flash in the room just now. If I guess correctly, it should be the light from the telescope. Someone is staring at you with a telescope not far away."


    Jiang Zhongping went to the window and wanted to open the curtain to look out, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "Forget it! You''d better not see it. In case the other party sees you, it''s not good. You can check it slowly. Who on earth is staring at you. "


    "How can it be! The opposite building and hotel are all my territory. Why do my staff want to... " In the middle of his speech, he suddenly stopped talking, as if he thought of something wrong.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing. It''s my family business. It''s not convenient to tell you." Jiang Zhongping hesitated for a moment and said.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. It seems that although Jiang Zhongping himself has no big problem, he may be the same as other rich families. In the face of children and competition, you two.


    After all, Jiang Zhongping put down his hand: "you''re right. I won''t read it. Let''s see my jade seal." Tang Qi shrugged and followed Jiang Zhongping back to the table. Open the box on the table. There are twelve jade seals in it. All of these jade seals are white and of the same size. The quality and color of the jade are very beautiful. On the top is a bird carved by a sculptor,


    on the bottom is the Dragon carving, and on the jade seal is the Dragon carving in seal style.


    Jiang Zhongping said, "look at these jade stones."


    Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked these jade seals, and then laughed: "I can''t imagine that these jade seals are all made of different materials. Although they all look the same, it''s rare that there are twelve different kinds of jade."


    "Can you see that?" "Yes. This is a good piece of Hetian white jade. Here are Hanbai jade, Dongling white jade, Lanzhi white jade, ningmen white jade and Putian white jade. The middle pieces are ordinary jade. The quality is not very good, let alone. The last piece is good. It''s Gu Huaiyu, but the quality is not very good. There are too many impurities in the surface


    "Well, as you say, which of the jade here is the most valuable?" Tang Qi took a look, then took out a piece and put it on his hand: "this piece! It is a common Putian jade at any time, but because of its good quality, no cotton like impurities, and the same excellent transparency and water head, if you want to leave only one piece,


    it''s better to choose this one. If you put it in an antique shop, the auction price may exceed three million yuan. Congratulations. "


    Holding the jade medal in his hand, Jiang Zhongping said, "if you let them be arranged according to their ages, would it be too difficult for you?" "If it''s hard, it''s up to me." Tang Qi put the jade in the box easily: "from left to right, Hetian jade is three hundred years, the longest, and then Han white jade, the last year of Ming Dynasty Finally, this ancient Huaiyu is a modern product, I''m afraid it''s a work within 30 years


    Jiang Zhongping is stunned: "isn''t it? You have chosen its age casually?" Tang Qi said: "yes, the age of the jade depends on its luster. Some of them also have the protective layer of wax. In addition, the sculptors on the jade seal can also be seen, because different dynasties have different functions of carrying knives. Some of the masters have written their names and construction time in unexpected places."


    in xiulong''s reign, the master said, "this is a piece of soft jade, and the other one is a piece of white jade made by Yuqing."


    Jiang Zhongping looked carefully, and then looked at Tang Qi in disbelief: "I really can''t believe that you have such ability! It''s just a glance. I''m really... "


    "Do you admire me? It''s nothing. Is that what you want me to do? " Jiang Zhongping nodded with a smile. In the past, he found many experts to do such things, but people found a lot of money and talked a lot, but the final result was a mess. This person said so, that person said so, and these experts are very proud. They are not willing to communicate with others and admit their mistakes, so they have been looking for a few years, but they can''t do it Zhang''s years are all determined. He thinks that Tang Qi will be in a dilemma. After a lot of effort, Jiu Niu and Er Hu can''t judge them. He even talks nonsense. Who would have thought that Tang Qi didn''t hesitate at all, so he followedIt''s easy to find out.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can find a professional instrument to test it."


    "Of course not! I trust you. With your confidence, I understand. " Jiang Zhongping said with a smile: "you are really the same as I imagined. You are really amazing!" He closed the box.


    Tang Qi said: "this is nothing. Most jade experts can see it."


    "No! When I show them, most of them can only see one or two things, and they are not as accurate as you say. They are just muddling through. You are the real expert. "


    "Actually, I know an expert of Yuzhang. When he comes back from the capital, I''ll introduce him to you." Tang Qi suddenly thought of the master Yuzhang, who has a rock and roll style.


    Jiang Zhongping nodded: "that''s great. I can''t wait for it. You must have introduced experts. Well, you''ve done what you''ve done for me, and I''ll certainly have no problem with your request. Ah Zi''s mother''s debt will be over. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ve been able to get rid of millions of debts. I feel guilty about it." "Nothing. As long as I''m happy, why don''t I do it? I''ve spent millions to make friends like you. I''m also very happy. Let''s have a drink." He went to the wine cabinet and was ready to take out the bottle and glass, ready to pour a glass, but at this time there was a noise outside.


    One man yelled: "why don''t you let me in, I want to go in! I''m a young master. Why don''t you let me in? "


    "Sir, I don''t want to see you. You''d better go back first..."


    After a few crisp slaps, the outside became more chaotic. Jiang Zhongping put the bottle back, sighed and gave Tang Qi a helpless smile: "my adopted son is here."


    Tang Qi said: "adopted son?"


    "Yes! I used to adopt my son. I thought he was doing a good deed, but who knows he is now. "


    At this time, someone rushed in, a handsome man, his clothes had been torn, his face was all angry, and he cried out: "Dad! Why don''t you see me? "


    Behind him, Jiang Zhongping''s men rushed in in a hurry and said, "sorry, sir, we can''t stop him..."


    Jiang Zhongping didn''t speak. He waved his hand to let them down. He looked at the young man and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you see me? Did you pull up the curtains so I can''t see you? "


    Tang Qi understood. It turned out that he was the one who was looking at this side with the telescope just now. But why didn''t he look at his father through a telescope? What''s wrong with that?


    "Dad, you are my only relative. I can''t do without your help. Without dad, I''m dead. "


    "I''ve helped you enough."


    "Dad, you can''t watch me die. You''re my closest friend..."


    Seeing that his waist was bulging, Tang Qi said, "is that a pistol on you? It''s not good to see your dearest father with a pistol. " He said he was about to take the gun out of him, but the man quickly jumped to one side and pressed his back.


    This person stares at Tang Qi: "I talk with my father. It''s none of your business. You go out!"


    Jiang Zhongping said, "no, you have to leave here. Son, this is Mr. Tang Qi, my friend. "


    "Tang Qi? Is he the son of some rich family? " He looked at Tang Qi in doubt, and his face was a puzzled expression.


    Tang Qi said: "sorry, my father is just an ordinary farmer. It''s not the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people. "


    This person a listen to sneer: "originally is like this, come here let my father take money to help, I see many."


    "Yuaner, don''t talk nonsense. He''s the president of the antiques Association, and he''s mi Qilin''s son-in-law. "


    The man immediately changed his face, grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said with a smile, "Dad, you didn''t say that earlier. It turned out to be mi Qilin''s son-in-law. I''m disrespectful Your father-in-law''s resources are your resources. " But Tang Qi threw his hand away: "I''m sorry, I never thought of occupying my father-in-law''s resources, and I won''t do it in the future." He flatters people who depend on women and see that they are from rich families. People who look down on the poor are disgusting, so he doesn''t want to contact them. If he had not been Jiang Zhongping''s son, he would have gone.


    But Jiang Yuan didn''t think so. He pretended to be noble. If he had a chance, any man would like to get close to him. Jiang Zhongping is more optimistic about Tang Qi, this person is good, and imagine the same.

 Chapter 706

    Tang Qi hugged Jiang Zhongping and said, "well, since the matter between us has been solved, I''ll leave first."


    "Alas! Don''t go in such a hurry. I want to have a good talk with you. Why don''t we order a table and have a good talk? You can tell me a lot about these jade seals. "


    Tang Qi didn''t resent Jiang Zhongping, but when he saw Jiang Yuan, he was tired of him, and he had so many things to do, so he refused with a smile.


    "I think your son is here too. Why don''t you have a good chat with him? As for the jade seal, I will come to consult you when I have time." Seeing that Tang Qi is so determined to leave, he can''t refuse and personally sends Tang Qi out. Seeing that Jiang Zhongping''s attitude towards Tang Qi is so good, Jiang Yuan is very angry. He says that I''m your son. You always dally when I ask you something. Now he''s so polite to outsiders like Tang Qi Hui. Is he pretending to me and trying to kill me? So


    he gave a look to his men at the door and closed the door.


    Jiang Zhongping turned his back to him and said, "what''s the matter with me? Let''s talk about it now. After that, let''s go."


    "Dad! Are you doing this to me? I just lost a little money in my business. Why do you do this to me? " "Is it just a little loss? Look at these Jiang Zhongping angrily picked up the account book on his desk and read it to him like the same: "since last year, I have to put three million into your account every other month, so that you can maintain the salary and loan money for the staff, but you are still borrowing money. Last month I gave you 80 million yuan in arrears, and this month I also gave you 10 million yuan, you know What else do you want? " Then he smashed the account book in his face.


    Jiang Yuan said awkwardly: "but whose Laozi doesn''t care about his son, I have no experience at all..." "At that time, I told you not to run this business. I said that I wanted you to study for a period of time before continuing. What did you say? Now I want to make it clear to you that I''m just your adopted son. You and I are not biological father and son. It''s because after your father''s death, I see you are lonely and helpless. I have no obligation to take care of your affairs. When you grow up, I don''t owe you anything! "


    "You Are you going to leave me alone? " Jiang Yuan''s face changed with a brush.


    Jiang Zhongping nodded: "that''s right! I want you to bankrupt the company right away. Don''t do anything you can''t do at all. I''ll give you 200000 yuan a month. Let''s take a few years off. That''s it. " "Two hundred thousand! It''s not enough to stuff your teeth! " This guy is really angry. He usually eats more than 200000 yuan a month, and maintains several little stars. What''s this money for? If those little stars know about it, they will be thrown away. He wanted to talk to his father, but Jiang Zhongping was impatient. He didn''t want to hear a word. He went to the door and opened it.


    "Now get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    "Dad, why do you want to make things so ugly? I will change it. I will make money. "


    "I''ve been listening for three years. That''s enough. You go out now. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to drive you out. If you don''t leave, I won''t let you come to my company in the future. I''ll also find a lawyer to change my will. I won''t keep any money for you. " Jiang Zhongping said coldly. Jiang Yuan''s mind is in a mess. It seems that he is going to be serious. What should he do? His father is a rich man, but his son owes a lot of money to others. If he doesn''t pay it back, he will be dead. He walks to the door in despair, and finally can''t bear it, grabs a pistol and aims at Jiang Zhongping''s direction.


    "Jiang Yuan! What do you want to do? " Jiang Zhongping said coldly.


    "If you don''t give me money, I can only kill you. Don''t force me. I don''t want to do such a thing." Jiang Yuan''s hands holding the pistol were shaking, biting his teeth and sweating all the time.


    Jiang Zhongping looked at him nervously. Since he was a child, he was very impulsive and his brain was not clear. If he really shot, wouldn''t he suffer a loss? So he raised his hand, word for word to persuade his son.


    "Jiang Yuan, calm down. Isn''t it just about money? You''re fine. I won''t hurt you. "


    "You don''t have to lie to me. I''ll be driven away by you. You''re a bastard who takes money as his life! I won''t give you a chance to change your will. You are dead now "I spent so much money to support you, but you call me an asshole? Are you too heartless? How much did I spend on you? What a white eyed wolf you are They were shouting to each other. As soon as the elevator door opened, Tang Qi came out. Seeing this situation, he quickly called out:


    What are you doing? Let go


    Jiang Yuan was surprised and said, "why did you come back?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "didn''t you send your men to kill me? It''s a pity that I hit them all on the ground. All these people are finished. I''m sorryJiang Yuan''s heart is full of hatred, today is really not suitable for everything, this Tang Qi how come back! What should we do now? He is hesitating, don''t know how to do well, Tang Qi has been step by step to Jiang Zhongping''s side, no matter what, save him first. At this time, he suddenly heard a burst of sound, Tang Qi was surprised. What''s the situation! Looks like there''s a bomb? He looked at Jiang Yuan and opened his coat. He could see that there were some red lines on his heart, which were the lead of the bomb. He should not know that it was a bomb.


    At this time, Didi''s voice suddenly disappeared. Tang Qi knew that it was not good, and there was no time to say anything. He grabbed Jiang Zhongping and fell to the ground together. Jiang Zhongping was so dizzy that his bones were about to break. He began to hum.


    "What''s the matter?" Boom! Without waiting for Tang Qi to answer, there was a big explosion in front of them, which made the dust fly in front of them. In this way, Jiang Yuan, the unfilial son, was blown to pieces and disappeared. There was a big hole in front of me and the whole office collapsed. If Tang Qi didn''t hold him down, it is estimated that


    he would be injured by the explosion.


    Jiang Zhongping screamed like crazy and crawled in front of him, but his son was gone, and he didn''t even find a corpse.


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "don''t go! It''s too hot ahead. You''ll get hurt! "


    With tears streaming down his eyes, Jiang Zhongping kept shouting his name: "who did it! Who is it


    "He is your stepson," Tang said


    "Although he is a stepson, he is also my only relative. I didn''t expect him to die like this in front of me." Jiang Zhongping''s face was full of pain.


    The people downstairs heard the sound above and came up in a hurry. At this time, Tang Qi helped him up.


    "Mr. Jiang! This is... "


    Jiang Zhongping waved his hand and said, "don''t say it. Call the police. My son was killed."


    At this time, someone rushed in with a bunch of white longevity chrysanthemums in his hand. Seeing such flowers, Jiang Zhongping was furious: "who sent them?"


    This flower is for people to go to the grave. Isn''t it obvious that it''s for schadenfreude?


    The man shivered, and then handed the flowers and a piece of paper: "this is just sent by express, and the man didn''t leave his name." Jiang Zhongping grabbed it and looked at it. Then he was shocked. He almost fell to the ground and was held by several people. Tang Qi took it and looked at it. Then he frowned. It said, "I want your jade seal. If you don''t give it, you can only punish me a little. Now that you have no jade seal and your son, it''s a relief.


    "Tang Qi said:" although not signed, but it should be rattan studio, right This guy wants to get everything, and if he can''t get it, he will destroy it completely. This kind of busy style is displayed in front of Tang Qi.


    Jiang Zhongping grabbed his hair: "it''s over! If I had known that this jade seal would lead to such a big thing, I would not have given it away. What can I do? "


    Tang Qi said: "please forgive me. I will help you with this. Let it be clear that the antiques association can''t just sit back and watch. Teng Zhai will be arrogant for a few days. "


    "But Teng Zhai is really hard to deal with..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just as hard to deal with Tang Qi. "


    " I can''t take you out now. Take your time. " Jiang Zhongping weakly sent Tang Qi to the door. At this time, Jiang Zhongping was very haggard. He didn''t look like a powerful man at all.


    Tang Qi comforted a few words, then took the elevator to leave.


    As soon as he left, Jiang Zhongping immediately changed his face and went to the ruins. The confidants behind him stopped him.


    "No, it''s too dangerous ahead, sir. I''d better not go there."


    "Have those jade seals been put away in advance?" "Don''t worry. The quality of the safe is not bad. There will be no problem. Besides, the composition and proportion of the bomb have been tested many times. There will be no problem. " The real installers of this bomb are either others or Jiang Zhongping himself. Tang Qi is just the object of his use as a witness.


    Jiang Zhongping laughed, lit up the paper, threw it to the ground, and watched the tiny flame burning slowly.


    "Let Tang Qi be kept in the dark, sorry."


    "There''s no way. If they don''t give it, they''ll tell him about the young master''s life experience. They have to cut down the grass first. Besides, tengzhai is really threatening you. It''s not a complete lie. Let Tang Qi deal with him for the next thing. Everything will go smoothly. "


    Jiang Zhongping said: "well, it''s not easy for him to approach Tang Qi naturally. I hope he doesn''t doubt it. The next period is up to you. "


    "Don''t worry! I will arrange it as soon as possible. " The men went out.


    Tang Qi left the blocking field and called the horse captain: "Teng Zhai is exaggerating. We must arrest him as soon as possible. We can''t let him continue to harm people in China!" He told the story.Tengzhai is reckless here. Yi Lin kidnaps Zhong Yaxin and forces him to gamble with him. Although he succeeds, he doesn''t know what will happen if he continues to let them be arrogant. So we have to take action. "Of course I understand what you said, but there is a sign on it that stability and unity are the main factors. We must finish the exhibition. Besides, one piece of paper can''t prove that he did it. One more day. I promise I''ll catch people directly. "

 Chapter 707

    Tang Qi roared angrily: "well, I''m just waiting for one day. This man is so unreasonable. If we don''t teach him a lesson, we''ll pay too much attention to Su Hai!"


    "Calm down first." The horse captain said with a smile: "you are not such a person before. What makes you so impulsive?"


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. In fact, he felt a little impulsive just now, but he saw that Jiang Zhongping''s stepson had died in front of his eyes. The more he thought about what Teng Zhai had done before, the more angry he was, so he couldn''t help it.


    "Since it has exploded, there should be no sign of that painting, right?"


    "Painting?"


    "Yes, the mark of the crow. The people of tengzhai group should be able to draw crows on the table of the target home. Don''t you find it? You told me that. " Tang Qi stood still and thought about it carefully. He had no impression at all. He had never heard Jiang Zhongping say such a thing. He did not notice the description of the crow he could see every time. Moreover, the explosion was really strange. Tengzhai family used to threaten


    who would fight against whom, and never killed his family. Otherwise, Su Linlang and others would have died long ago, and he began to feel strange.


    "What''s the matter, Tang Qi?"


    "Nothing. I''ll wait until after the exhibition. Hang up first. " Jiang Qizhong sighed that he was in trouble on purpose. Did he hang up on the phone? Tang Qi goes back a few steps, but he thinks it''s useless to question him now. He may scare the snake, so he sends a message to min Qian, asking her to help him find out about Jiang Zhongping and ask him about his relationship with his adopted son Jiang Yuan. Last time, she took her own money, but she didn''t hear back from her. She still found out about Teng Zhai. It seems that she needs to go and have a look.


    Tang Qi decided to go back to school to have a look. He didn''t know why Teng Zhai paid attention to the exhibition, but the students were just joining in the fun. Why is he still so excited?


    Just after arriving at the school playground, Shen Jiajia called. It''s a coincidence that Tang Qimei takes the lead!


    "Beauty, what can I do for you?"


    "There you are. Can you come to the school and help me set up the meeting hall?"


    Tang Qi saw that the exhibition was right in front of him, so he walked and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you miss me?"


    "No! It starts tomorrow. But there are only a few girls in the stadium, and no one is in charge of the rest. "


    Many people sent antiques and their treasures to the exhibition, but they almost knew nothing about antiques and didn''t know how to decorate them. In short, the scene was in chaos.


    "If you don''t come here, we can''t go on. Otherwise, it''s just going to go on


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Why are other students so heartless? No one has a conscience? "


    Shen Jiajia said helplessly, "it''s all his fault, isn''t it the damn rattan studio that''s making trouble?"


    "What happened to him? Is it threatening you? " "No, what does he dare to do at school? It''s not what you think. Originally, there were fewer school holidays, and he had activities, so no one paid attention to it. " It turns out that Teng Zhai has become a famous person in the school, and many people are in hot pursuit of him. This afternoon, it was a seminar for him, so most of the students went to support him. Miki is helping the family''s business. At present, Shen Jiajia is the only one in the school, so it''s difficult to face such a large venue.


    "Can you help me? If I don''t help, I''ll have to do whatever I want. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you have said that. Can I go there?"


    "Well, come here. About how long?"


    "Guess what? Guess where I am Shen Jiajia looks around curiously. She turns around and sees Tang Qizheng standing at the door, putting down the phone with a smile. Tang Qi looked at the situation here, and it turned out to be a mess. The tables and chairs were placed in disorder, and many of the cultural relics were put in the same size carton, and the outside was simply marked with a note.


    Around the paper mixed with a lot of ribbons and red paper, there are a lot of colored paper, lights and red flag, Shen Jiajia wearing sportswear, hands holding the red flag, a face helplessly standing there looking at Tang Qi.


    "See, I''m really speechless. Please help me find a way. Give me a share of this cultural relic. I''ll go and put some ribbons on the wall


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you. I''ll see what''s inside." When he came to these cultural relics, he picked up several boxes and opened them. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. Do these people understand what antiques are? What are these? When you pick it up, there is a jade brand, which is as big as the sole of a shoe and its color is very turbid


    . At first glance, it is poor quality jade. It is estimated that you can buy 10 pieces for 30 pieces in the market. The other one is Yu Ruyi, but the quality is plastic. It''s estimated that it''s only a few yuan. There are several pieces of antique paper, but it''s also made by himself. It''s estimated that it''s worth three or five yuan. He looked at these things in the box beside him. Almost all of them are similar fakes or inferior productsQuality products, can not help but nod with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a lot of babies when I see your expression?" Shen Jiajia pastes some red paper on the wall and smiles back at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "no, so I''m very relieved. If there is a treasure, since Teng Zhai is the host, it should also be robbed. Now I''m really relieved. "


    As he said this, he picked up two jade seals. They were all carved out of stone. When one of them moved a little, the dust on them rustled down, and the green dye on the other jade seal ran to Tang Qi''s hand. He could not help but sigh.


    "Now the master of counterfeiting is a little too much. It can''t be displayed at all."


    Shen Jiajia wiped Tang Qi''s hand with a napkin: "I can''t help it. Those people want to make Teng Zhai happy, so they bought a lot of such treasures from the market or shops, and it turned out to be like this."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you students are really helpless."


    "Hee hee, aren''t you the same student? Now you''re talking about me? It''s just that nothing can be said or looked good at that time. Is there anything a little better? "


    Tang Qi took a look inside. Then he took out a jade pendant from a box. It was colorful. There was a ribbon on it. Under the ribbon were some pearls and pearls. Although it was very small, he nodded and handed it to Shen Jiajia.


    "It''s good. Let''s show it on it."


    "Ah? What is this? "


    Tang Qi said: "this is an ornament worn by ancient Korean ladies. It''s a good thing."


    Shen Jiajia put it aside according to his words. At this time, someone knocked on the door. A girl put her head in and said, "excuse me, is this the place where antiques are put?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, do you have anything?" "Well, it''s actually something from my family. Can I see if I can be selected?" The girl came in with a box in her arms. Tang Qi didn''t know her. Shen Jiajia met her several times and told Tang Qi in a low voice: "she''s Liu Dan from the biology department. Because she was ill, she suspended school for half a year and just came back."


    "Is it for tengzhai? In order to see a handsome guy, I have to fight. "


    Shen Jiajia spat: "no! When he came, Liu Dan had been back for several weeks! "


    Liu Dan said strangely, "what are you talking about?" Liu Dan opens the lid of the box for them. Shen Jiajia is very curious at first. She can see what''s inside. She is disappointed. It turns out that it''s a very common root carving. The sculpture on it is a modern girl in a skirt, dancing and dancing. At first glance, it looks like an antique with a long history. So maybe it''s 20 years or earlier. Although the carving is really beautiful, it''s definitely not very valuable.


    "The girl said:" this is my family''s treasure, my father did not let me take it, but I think, since I was ill, Mr. Fujikura helped to find a doctor, so I must repay, so I took it


    After hearing her words, Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia were all stunned: "what did you say? Is your illness the doctor Teng Chai asked for


    "Yes." Liu Dan nodded. She told them that she was seriously ill at that time and had been seen in many places, but the doctor couldn''t find the cause, and even gave her a critical notice. Who knew that another patient in the ward died at that time, and Teng Zhai came to see Liu Dan off. When he saw Liu Dan, he was stunned,


    then he pulled up her wrist to give her a pulse, and then he said something strange Strange name. Ask Liu Dan if he knows him.


    "I denied it at that time. I never heard of it. He said that it was no problem. I could be saved. So he went out and made a phone call. The result was no more than two hours. Several experts came from outside. They said that they came directly from the capital. We are very grateful." Liu Dan Dao.


    Tang Qi frowned. You know, Teng Zhai always kills people without blinking an eye. Can he save an ordinary girl for no reason? What the hell is going on?


    Shen Jiajia said, "so you are good?" "Yes! They gave me several injections, and then I got better and better. In fact, I asked them what''s wrong with me? They didn''t tell me. It''s just that it''s going to get better soon, so I don''t have to ask much, and then I''ll be discharged. " I thought I would never see that benefactor again, but who knows that I would meet Teng Zhai at school! She was very excited and wanted to thank him, but Teng Zhai said that she didn''t want a little thing to affect the relationship between teachers and students, so she thought she didn''t know him. Liu Dan didn''t want to be scolded by those crazy fans of Teng Zhai, so she agreed. This time, knowing that he was going to hold an exhibition, he took out his father''s root carving.


    "I didn''t expect that. So Teng Zhai arrived in China a few months ago!"


    "Yes, but when I asked him later, he said it was because there was something urgent to do, so I was not allowed to say more." She said with her hand covered his mouth: "how to do, I saw you even a moment of excitement, all said." In fact, the girl likes Tang Qi very much. She also knows that he knows about antiques and looks at him as an idol. So when she sees him, she can''t hold him.

 Chapter 708

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s no big deal. Just don''t tell others."


    Liu Dan then relaxed: "well, thank you very much. I don''t know what happened to this wood carving."


    "Oh, this thing is really valuable. It''s a national treasure." Tang Qi said with a smile. After that, Shen Jiajia was stunned, and then laughed


    "I think you are just talking nonsense! The sculpture on it is modern. How can it be a national treasure? "


    "The carving is exquisite. It''s made from the roots of the best Huaiyang wood. Of course, it''s a very good thing."


    "No! But in this age... "


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "this is not the most important thing. Come and have a look at this thing and you will know." As he said, he picked up the woodcarving, and then broke it hard. Shen Jiajia exclaimed and quickly reached out to grab the woodcarving on Tang Qi''s hand.


    "What are you doing? No! This is the treasure of Liu Dan''s family. If it''s broken... "


    Liu Dan is also a little nervous, because her father has always liked this thing. If something really happens, her father will not be happy.


    Don''t worry about it if you take it from the outside As he spoke, the wood carving made a creaking sound. There was something glowing in it. This surprised both girls. Is there anything else in it? Tang Qi opened the woodcarving, and suddenly broke it off. The woodcarving showed a jade light, and they were surprised.


    "Ah! Isn''t this root carving! It''s amazing


    Tang Qi said: "no, it''s a root carving, but it''s covered with jade ornaments." He completely peeled off the sculpture on the surface, revealing the sculpture inside. The girl dancing just now could not see it at all. In front of them were several snakes intertwined with a tree, circling upward constantly. The carving was very vivid and vivid,


    and the eyes of several snakes were decorated with white jade, which was very beautiful and moving . The light of the carving just now is the flash of these jade.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s really good. How about you


    Shen Jiajia said, "I don''t know much about this root carving. Is it old?"


    "Yes, this should be a root carving work in the late Ming Dynasty. Moreover, this kind of tree is rare in number and hard in wood, so it''s very difficult to carve. It''s really unusual to carve this kind of tree like this."


    Liu Dan carefully asked: "do not know how much price ah?" She really wanted to know, but she was worried about the vulgarity of asking this question. She was afraid that Tang Qi would leave a bad impression on herself, so she hesitated for a long time to ask.


    "It''s about a million dollars. I don''t think your father will know its original value, otherwise he won''t leave it like this," Tang said


    When Liu Dan heard the price display, he took a breath of air conditioning. He heard Tang Qi say that his father put it casually. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, I usually put it in a Buddhist niche, but I don''t want to look at it. Today, I wipe the dust on it." Tang qitut said: "this is just nonsense! If such a precious thing is put there to burn incense or light a long-term lamp, doesn''t it need high temperature? Fortunately, there is a layer of cover outside, otherwise, such temperature and humidity, there should have been corrosion for a long time. Your father''s life is so great "What shall we do?" She was also afraid. Her grandfather brought it back when he was traveling in the south. At that time, he said it was very valuable. However, after seeing many experts for so many years, no one knew what was in it. They all said it was just a souvenir.


    before his death, he didn''t sell it. If her father didn''t want to make a fortune, she would have been killed long ago Mom threw it away. Now I''m afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him keep it in a cold place with constant temperature." Liu Dan''s hand tightly grasped the root carving and put it in his arms: "can''t you think it''s so valuable?" In fact, in order to cure her, her family has already lost all their money, so they have to sell the house. If they can change some money, it''s really a super good news. She said to Tang Qi,


    in that case, can you buy it


    "Do you believe me?" Tang said


    "Of course Liu Dan nodded: "you are a good man, I know it!"


    At such a stage, it will not be put on the school exhibition. She gave the sculpture to Tang Qi, hoping that she could sell it in her antique shop and give the money to her father, so that they could have a surprise.


    "From my illness until now, there is hardly a day at home when I feel headache for money. It''s really good. I don''t want to sell it for a million dollars. I''m satisfied with a high price of 500000. "Tang Qi said with a smile: "I will sell it for you at a good price. Don''t worry about that. Tangmen jewelry never does business at a loss. "


    He took this root carving and looked at it. He stroked the jade on it: "there is something wrong with this jade."


    Shen Jiajia said hastily, "what''s the matter? Is it a fake


    Liu Dan is also very nervous. Will he think about the auction price of this thing?


    Tang Qidao said: "because this jade is not unique to China, but Japanese jade. This kind of jade is weaker than Chinese jade, and there is enough water vapor in it. I suspect that this jade was once exiled to Japanese people."


    At this time, there was a clapping sound outside. As soon as the door opened, Teng Zhai strode in. He came in laughing. "Sure enough, it''s Tang Qi who can detect such things. It''s really different. This is indeed the jade of the Japanese nation, because this woodcarving was invited to us for 30 years during the war, but later it was stolen by thieves and sent back to the Japanese nation. One of the purposes of my coming here this time is to invite it back. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s just nonsense. As soon as people understand it, they will know that you took advantage of the invasion of China. Now it''s hard to return to China. Do you have the face to take it back?"


    Teng Zhai''s face sank: "in a word, I said I would take it back with me. Naturally, I want to succeed. Don''t force me."


    Seeing tengzhai, Liu Dan is OK. Shen Jiajia hides behind Tang Qi first. Because this man is so bad, he doesn''t dare to get close to him. Who knows what bad moves he can come up with?


    Teng Zhai said with a smile, "Shen Jiajia, why are you so afraid of me? All the girls in the school like me."


    Shen Jiajia poked her head out a little and looked at him with two big round eyes: "because you are the devil."


    "The devil? Have you heard someone''s provocation, Tang Qi? It''s not proper for you to do so. " Tang took a look at him. There was a kind of malice in his eyes.


    Tang Qi said: "I didn''t say anything. Don''t you know what you did?"


    "What did I do?"


    "I ask you, have you ever dropped a man and hanged him on a dock before? For other people''s antiques? " Liu Dan gasped nervously when she saw the way people on both sides spoke. She had no idea that the teacher she admired and the classmate she admired most were in such a relative relationship. Didn''t Teng Zhai save her life? Why do you say that? What''s going on


    ?


    Shen Jiajia said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why do you say that in front of her? "


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know what the relationship between him and Liu Dan is, but he found an excuse to get close to this girl. I''m worried about what he thinks, so I want her to understand the real face of this person."


    Liu Dan''s hand seized his heart: "it''s not true!"


    "It''s fake, of course. I didn''t make it," he said


    "He didn''t do it. Your father did it. You''re not much better than your father


    Fujikura shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Anyway, if you say it, people won''t believe it.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll ask you again, did you put a bomb on Jiang Zhongping''s adopted son today and killed him?"


    "It''s not true. I haven''t made it. What is Jiang Zhongping? Do you have any antiques I want? I don''t know what happened to you, Tang Qi. "


    Tang qixindao, it seems that he didn''t do it. He doesn''t even know who Jiang Zhongping is. I''ll reconsider this matter.


    Shen Jiajia said: "come on, this is the school. Why do you have to be so serious? Why don''t you do something else first? What''s the matter in the future?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak and looks at Teng Zhai. Tengzhai pointed to the woodcarving in Tang Qi''s hand: "this woodcarving is mine. I want to take it back. Please give it back to me, and I''ll go


    Liu Dan said anxiously: "teacher, this is my family''s thing..."


    "Are you stupid? If it wasn''t for this thing, I would have saved you? You Chinese people have a saying, it''s called the kindness of dripping water, when the spring returns, I saved your life, shouldn''t you give me benefits? " Teng Zhai interrupted her coldly.


    Liu Dan didn''t expect that his respected teacher had such an attitude. He was tongue tied and didn''t know how to say it.


    Shen Jiajia said angrily, "how can you help people to repay like this?"


    "What nonsense! Not for the good. I help her? Am I free? Anyway, give me this wood carving, or you know what the result is. You don''t want Liu Dan and her family to die. "


    Liu Dan was so scared that he almost fainted. He was so shocked that he never thought he would be like this.


    Tang Qi laughed: "it''s a pity that you''re late. I''ve already taken it."


    "You? What qualifications do you have to hold it? "


    "You said just now that you should repay yourself for your kindness to others. Just now, they were both organizing the meeting. I came to help them. Because I wanted to express my gratitude, she gave me this wood carving. Don''t you believe that you ask her?"He looked at Liu Dan.


    Liu Dan is a Leng at first, and then immediately thinks that Tang Qi is helping to break through the siege, and quickly nods to admit it. "I didn''t know it was very valuable when I gave it to him. It was Tang Qi who found the secret inside. I''m very happy. Because Tang Qi said that he would give some money for compensation, so I''m sorry, teacher. If you''re late, just say what you want in return. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it. "


    "Yes? Unfortunately, I don''t want anything else. I just want this. Can you do it? You waste, you can''t do such a good job? " Liu Dan a listen to him so curse, first did not respond, and then wronged cry.

 Chapter 709

    Teng Zhai snorts and grabs Tang Qi''s wrist, trying to take away the carving from his hand. But Tang Qi had been on guard. He raised his hand and hit him out. Teng Zhai''s palm hit him in the heart again. However, Tang Qi sidestepped and hit him in the heart with his shoulder.


    the two hit each other. The speed of these two people is so fast that they can''t see the process of shooting for a long time. I can only see a black shadow running in front of my eyes.


    Liu Dan was shocked and said, "am I watching martial arts movies? I didn''t expect Tang Qi and Teng Zhai to be so powerful! "


    Shen Jiajia said with a helpless smile, "I''ve been used to it. You can watch martial arts movies at that time."


    "Don''t you worry about Tang Qi?" She asked curiously.


    "Worried about Tang Qi? It''s better to worry about how miserable Teng Zhai will be beaten later. " As soon as Shen Jiajia''s voice falls, he hears tengzhai''s scream. The whole person flies out and bumps into the gate behind him. He covers his heart and looks at Tang Qi angrily. The pain on his back was as if he had been stabbed with a steel needle. He gritted his teeth and spoke, but he didn''t want to show it in front of Tang Qi


    and had to insist.


    "Tang Qi, you are so arrogant to me! What''s wrong with your attitude? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "your tengzhai family has been arrogant in China for many years. What am I doing? " If he didn''t agree, the captain of the horse team would let you go through this exhibition safely. I wish I could kill you now. You are arrogant and domineering in front of me, and you don''t see what you are!


    Seeing that it was impossible to get the woodcarving back, Teng Zhai turned to the girl and said, "Liu Dan, I saved your life, isn''t that true? You have to pay me back. Do you understand? "


    Liu Dan bit his lip and nodded: "yes. I know that. "


    "Good, I want a hundred million." He said simply.


    Liu Dan shook his body and doubted his ears: "what? A hundred million? "


    Shen Jiajia said angrily, "what are you doing? Isn''t that the lion''s big mouth "Don''t we all say that life is priceless? I saved her life, and she would also like to thank me, so I can get what I want. Since I can''t get what I want, can''t I get 100 million yuan? If you don''t want to give it, you can just die, Liu Dan. What do you think of


    ? Do I want too much? " Tengzhai looked at him with a smile.


    Liu Dan choked: "yes, I know. I can''t go too far."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you want to hold this exhibition just to get this statue, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha, I look down on you. Would I be so superficial, but I won''t tell you what my purpose is. You might as well guess for yourself. " He said with a sneer.


    Liu Dan wiped his tears and said, "I really can''t take out the money. But when Tang Qi gives me the money for this wood carving... " "Will he give you a hundred million? If you can, it''s no problem. But if he can''t give you 100 million yuan, you''ll have to raise money for me. It''s not too much to give me 100 million yuan in three days. Otherwise, since I gave you my life, I can go back naturally. However, you can also rely on Tang Qi''s ability to play a rogue and not give me money. "


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I''ll give you an explanation for this matter."


    Shen Jiajia and Liu Dan said together: "Tang Qi, this can''t work!"


    Tang Qiyi waved: "it''s OK, since I should come down, naturally there is a way to solve it."


    "That''s great. Your words of Tang Qi always count. I''ll go back and wait for your good news. Then I''ll go first!" Then tengzhai turned and left.


    Seeing that Teng Zhai hasn''t come out all the time, the men outside are very anxious. Just as they are about to rush in, they just see Tang Qi coming out. They collide with each other and are pushed to the ground by Teng Zhai.


    "A group of rubbish, you were not here when you were dealing with Tang Qi just now?"


    "Yes, we''ll go in and deal with him."


    "Deal with a fart! Let''s go. There''s a lot to do He said and walked out angrily.


    The men behind each other looked at each other, and then followed together. Tengzhai was in great pain, but he was very happy when he thought that he would give him a hundred million yuan. Tang Qi, I want to see how you admit defeat!


    Shen Jiajia saw that Tang Qi didn''t mean to catch up, and she was very confused.


    At this time, Liu Dan began to cry bitterly: "if it''s really impossible, I''ll give him this carving. I really can''t let you help me return 100 million yuan! "


    Tang Qi comforted Liu Dan for a while before he calmed down.


    "As long as money can solve it, it''s not a big problem. You don''t have to worry about it. Just pack up and let''s go first. "


    "Where to?" Shen Jiajia asked together.


    "Of course, I went to Liu Dan''s home. I want to meet your family."


    Liu Dan pointed to himself and said in a panic, "why do you want to see my family?"Tang Qi said with a smile: "just say it on the way, now start to do it! Let''s clean up a little bit. " They didn''t know what Tang Qi meant, so they quickly cleaned up the room, decorated it with colored lights and paper, and then put the so-called antiques on display. In addition to Liu Dan''s wood carving, there are some other antiques that are relatively good. There is a pastel jar with two ears, which was made in the Qianlong period. Although it was not made by the emperor, it was also of high quality. The other silver coins of yuan Datou were also real. There are also some broken pottery pots of the Tang Dynasty and several ancient coins, all of which are genuine. But the value is at most


    20000 yuan. But it''s already one of the best in the collection.


    Looking at these things, Tang Qi couldn''t figure out why tengzhai held this exhibition, because these things are available in almost every antique market in China, and some of them are better than those on display. We can only wait until tomorrow.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia will go to Liu Dan''s home. On the way, he tells his analysis to the two girls. Tengzhai should have thought of something to save people after he saw Liu Dan, because he was despicable and would not help with kindness.


    "You said it was your parents who accompanied you in the hospital at that time. I think he probably knew your relatives, so he went to save people. And I''m also very curious about the acquaintances he wants to visit in that hospital. Who in the end can get his courtesy? Don''t you want to know? " Liu Dan pondered: "because that person was later. When he was sent to the hospital, most of his wounds were covered with gauze, and he was about to die, so he didn''t say a word, and I was in critical condition. My parents kept crying, and really didn''t pay attention to him. But when


    , Teng Zhai was really worried. " At that time, Teng Zhai was so dusty that he quickly felt the hospital. Because he died before he could speak, his staff slapped the doctor in charge. Teng Zhai stopped his staff, and then asked the doctor to handle his funeral properly. Then he happened to see Liu Dan. At that time,


    he was so shocked that he quickly came over and gave her a pulse.


    Shen Jiajia takes a look at Tang Qi. He''s really versatile. He can call the pulse. Maybe he''s very good at medicine. This rival is hard to deal with.


    Tang Qi knows what she means and pinches her face. Chiyang yingzi doesn''t marry him because he likes this man. It''s no big deal.


    Liu Dan continued: "he said at that time that if he knew what my disease was, he could help me as long as he was obedient."


    "Well? Does he want nothing? "


    Liu Dan said: "yes, he said that as long as I don''t ask questions and don''t talk nonsense, he will treat me. We won''t say a word more and let him find an expert and give me an injection. We don''t know what the fight is, but it''s going to be better soon Tang Qi frowned. No one knew what the girl''s illness was and how to save her life. It''s really strange! Liu Dan told them that when he got well, he wanted to go to Teng Zhai to thank him in person, but Teng Zhai had already left, and his father also said that he was really a good man


    . If he had a chance in the future, he would like to thank him, but he didn''t know his name, so he had to go to the temple to burn incense for him.


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "wait a minute! So he''s not really familiar with your parents? "


    "Yes! My mom and dad asked me if I knew him. I said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Qi said: "in this way, my conjecture is wrong. He doesn''t know your parents. Is there something in you that he can recognize directly? Listening to what he said just now, he seems to have known that the sculpture is in your hands for a long time, but how can he know?"


    Liu Dan couldn''t think of it. She rubbed her forehead and said, "I can''t think of it."


    "Don''t think about it. Now it''s up to Tang Qi. Don''t worry about it. " Shen Jiajia said.


    Liu Dan let out a cry. They went to the residential house near the school. Her house is here. She walked in front and opened the door with the key. Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia walked behind.


    Shen Jiajia asked, "have you really decided to come up with a hundred million yuan to help?"


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I have a hundred million to build how many hope primary schools, why give this son of a bitch."


    "But you said you would help Liu Dan."


    "I think there must have been something about her that attracted this guy at that time. If it wasn''t her parents, there was something about her that made her suspect. We have to find out. If we find a way to stop him, we can save 100 million yuan. "


    Shen Jiajia nodded: "you are right. I hope you can succeed." Liu Dan''s home is on the first floor. She quickly opened the door to let them in. It''s really empty. She didn''t even have a TV. She said sheepishly, "in order to cure me, all the home appliances and valuable things were sold. Now that I''m well, my father and mother are going out to work. I feel very embarrassed."


    Originally, I thought this wood carving could be sold for some money, but unexpectedly, it was targeted by Teng Zhai. Now it costs 100 million yuan. It''s a headache to think about it. It''s really hard for this girl. She cried again at the thought that her parents were old and wanted to make money desperately.Shen Jiajia said, "don''t cry, you will find a way out."


    Tang Qi looked at a wooden shelf in the corner with some small and exquisite wood carvings on it. I went to enjoy it.


    "There are a lot of things like that in your family."


    "Well, because my grandfather is a woodcarving enthusiast, otherwise he would not have bought it." Tang Qi asked, "I don''t know where I got this woodcarving from?"

 Chapter 710

    Liu Dan thought about it, then shook his head and said, "my grandfather has passed away. I really don''t remember. It seems that I found it when I was traveling in China, but I really don''t know anything else. But my father said that my grandfather likes to travel all over the south, maybe in the south. When my father comes back, I''ll ask him. "


    Tang Qi''s hand swept over the carvings and said, "I think your family is lying."


    Shen Jiajia said curiously, "how do you know that?"


    "Because all the wood carvings on this shelf are from Japan."


    The two girls were all very surprised. She picked up a few and looked at them. Most of them were statues of small animals, and she could not see the nationality. It was really hard to distinguish the age, which was unbelievable. Tang Qidao said: "we Chinese people prefer carving, dragon and Phoenix, eagle, and some lively animals, but the Japanese prefer tortoise, crane, and deer. There are many legends in them, and they also have many legends about these animals, so I don''t think it''s strange to come out When they saw the sculptures, most of them were tortoises of different sizes and colors, they understood. If Chinese people always give each other tortoises as gifts, they must make a big deal. Maybe they will fight directly. Even if they stay to enjoy themselves, others will laugh at them.


    "I see. That''s why you conclude that it''s Japanese."


    "You are right, so now I think these wood carvings belong to China. Although they belong to Chinese people, they were once exiled to Japan, and some Japanese gems were added to them, which is also related to Japan."


    "So Tang Qi said: "it''s all lies. Liu Dan''s grandfather is probably Japanese. What does it matter. And you know, most of the carvings are very valuable antiques, which were carved in the Meiji period of Japan. No wonder this guy costs 100 million yuan,


    if these things are sold, there will be such a price at least. "


    Liu Dan was surprised. All the carvings they threw here were so valuable! What''s going on? Why do you have such things at home!


    "My father should not know, because if he knew, he would not have bought a house, bought appliances to help me cure my illness, instead of using these antiques."


    Deng Fei said: "this is not necessarily, I ask you, when a stranger came to you to help you see a doctor, what was your father''s expression at that time? Are you happy? " "Look No, it was like he was scared. When I got back here, I didn''t notice that I was ill. It seems that my father didn''t give him a special thank-you, and then I left. I haven''t met him before


    "It''s just weird," Tang said


    Shen Jiajia''s finger was on her chin and said seriously, "so it is. What did your father hide from you! I don''t know where he is now. Let''s ask together. "


    Liu Dan took out his mobile phone: "he works in a restaurant near the school. I''ll call him now."


    Before she could call, someone behind her said, "don''t call. I''m back." "Daddy Liu Dan looked back: "are you back? We have something here that we want to Ah! Dad, what are you doing! " He was so scared that his mobile phone fell to the ground, because her father came step by step with a sharp knife in his hand, and his face was murderous. Look at the meaning, he wanted to kill Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia directly.


    She was so frightened that she opened her arms and stopped her father: "Dad, what''s the matter? How can you do that! " "Go away! What I worried about finally happened. It''s time to come! I must kill them all He said, throwing his daughter aside and stabbing Shen Jiajia in the neck. Shen Jiajia only felt a flash of cold light in front of her eyes, which made her close her eyes. She was surprised. Fortunately, Tang qigei caught her wrist, threw it aside and stood in front of the man. The man couldn''t help but stabbed her with several knives. Tang Qi easily evades, the movement is particularly light. The man saw that Tang Qi could not be killed by himself. He was very nervous,


    with a fire in his eyes, he called out to Liu Dan to come quickly.


    "Don''t be with these people, they will kill you!"


    "Don''t you misunderstand that I''m not from tengzhai''s family, but her classmate?" Tang said


    He said, grabbing his wrist and tugging hard, his knife flew straight out.


    The man was surprised to grow up with his mouth, then hit him on the nose with his bare hands.


    "It seems that you know a lot! I''m going to kill you


    Tang Qi pressed his wrist and made a creaking sound with a little effort. He almost fell to the ground in pain, but then he was grabbed by Tang Qi, and then he pressed his shoulder and fell on the seat.He gasped: "if you want to kill me, kill me! Anyway, my daughter doesn''t know anything! "


    "How many times do I tell you to believe it? We really don''t have enough. We''re just classmates. " But Liu Dan''s father inadvertently saw the woodcarving in Tang Qi''s hand. Suddenly, it completely collapsed. He kept shouting and attacking Tang Qi at the same time. He blocked it, bumped into the seat and shook it hard. His brain is a little dizzy, and his mouth is still there


    muttering to himself: "daughter, run, you will be killed, get out of here."


    Shen Jiajia squatted in front of him and explained it carefully. In this way, she told the story.


    "Tang Qi and that damned tengzhai are enemies, not a group. You can rest assured."


    After listening to her explanation, Liu Dan''s father was shocked to learn that Tang Qi was the chairman of the antiques Association.


    "I can''t imagine that in the past few years, Su Hai''s ancient Dong industry has changed so much. He is so capable at a young age. It''s really different from us. At the beginning, we wanted the party chairman to be over 60 years old."


    Tang Qi said: "what you mean is that we should let such a person be the chairman instead of saying that our antique industry is over."


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I just think you''re a talent Alas! The older I get, the more confused I am. Don''t blame me. I just know how to use a knife and a gun to you. " He explained in a panic.


    Shen Jiajia chuckled: "Tang Qi is not mean. Don''t worry." Liu Fu was relieved: "anyway, as long as the Japanese are OK." He stood up holding the chair, and then said to his daughter, "no matter what, we can''t stay here. I didn''t expect that he came to suhai so soon. Let''s hurry and leave here. Collect


    your luggage and let''s go He said, looking for the trunk. Liu Dan looked at Tang Qi, and he didn''t know what to do. Tang Qi stopped him: "I advise you not to do this. As long as you are targeted by him, how can you hide? If you leave home here, I can at least help you, but once I leave suhai, I''m afraid I can''t even help. Think about it for yourself.


    ¡±


    father Liu hesitated for a moment, and then said, "maybe I really can''t. what else can we do if we don''t leave here?"


    "We can help you only if you tell us the truth. Please tell us why this wood carving is targeted by him."


    Liu''s father hesitated to say it, but Tang Qi told him that all the people who had been against the tengzhai family had been hanged in the harbor.


    "If you don''t want to die..."


    "I see. I''ll tell you, but can you let them leave for a while! Because what we have done is really a little hard to say, and we don''t want our daughter to know. "


    Liu Dan said anxiously: "Dad! What are you talking about? What did you do? "


    "Time is limited. You''d better go out first, or we won''t be able to help him when he comes." Liu Fu said.


    Shen Jiajia grabbed Liu Dan: "let''s go, we''ll know. Go shopping in the supermarket first. " She quickly walked out of Liu Dan.


    There were only two people left in the room. Tang Qi said, "you can speak now." Father Liu sighed and walked to the shelf: "I see. I''ll show you this thing." He found a notebook from the wooden shelf and handed it to Tang Qi. This notebook is very old. All the paper inside has turned yellow and the handwriting on it is blurred.


    now the notebook has been at least ten years.


    "this is what I wrote down in those years. Please have a look."


    Tang Qidao opened it and looked at it. It was all about some animals, bees, wasps, ants, cockroaches There are many other animals, most of them are small insects. Next to them are some numbers, most of which are one or two.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s in it?"


    "The animals inside are actually the names of some jewels. For example, cockroaches are pottery figurines, ants are red Jadeites, and the number next to them is the number of those jewels. In fact, I was a jeweller before He finally told the truth.


    He used to be a very powerful robber with blood on his hands. However, their criminal gang has been destroyed. The people who killed them are not others, but Teng Zhai.


    "Why?" Tang said "Because we forced his shop and took away a lot of antiques and antiques. Most of the jewelry was sold, and the antiques were hidden in a place. Teng Zhai soon found us and killed all my brothers. I''m the only one who''s hiding, but now I''ve been found


    , and I don''t have a few days to live. "


    "Why didn''t he kill you then?" "Because I told him that I needed time to help him find the treasures he wanted. Those things were hidden in a very dangerous place. It was hard to find them. He was the one who poisoned my daughter. He came to the hospital to pretend to visit patients. In fact, he came to talk to me about the conditions. I can''t help herHe died in his hands, so I have to promise. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. So these records in this book are your evidence of crime. When he knows the quantity of things in this book, he will put them away?"


    "Yes. He wants all of our criminal gangs'' collections over the years. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are so honest. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Where did the robbery take place? Why didn''t I remember it at all? "


    "Because I started in Japan, not here. Of course you don''t know."


    "Are you..."


    Liu said: "yes, you are right. I am a Japanese. My daughter Liu Dan is also a Japanese, but you are the first to know this secret. " At the beginning, he committed a crime and offended the tengzhai family, so he fled to Huaxia.

 Chapter 711

    Liu Dan''s mother knew nothing about her husband''s identity. She didn''t know that he was a robber at all. She just followed her husband wholeheartedly and came to China. What the so-called grandfather brought back from his trip deceived Liu Dan.


    Just settled down not two years, my daughter had a sudden illness, very painful, now finally cured her daughter''s illness, but her identity has been known, think about it, there is really no way to go.


    Tang Qi said: "in this way, this wood carving is one of the stolen goods?" "Yes, in fact, when I was addicted to gambling before, I once took this wood carving to a pawnshop nearby, but they didn''t know the goods and couldn''t pay much high price. In addition, I really didn''t want to give up this thing, so I gave it up. But I really didn''t think that it was because of this


    thing that my whereabouts were exposed. He relied on the wood carving Find me


    He went once and regretted it. He never showed it again. A few days later, his daughter had a strange disease. When he met Teng Zhai, he immediately realized that he had leaked something. Teng Zhai hurried to the hospital because he was worried that Liu Dan''s father would take his daughter away. It seemed that his followers were all over the country, and all the people he wanted to find were separated from him. "In fact, I''ve done a lot of bad things in my life, so I should be punished. Even if it''s a broken body, I can say, but my daughter was implicated for no reason and almost died. I''m really sad. I really have no way to go." He grabs his


    hair. This time, he was going to ask his daughter to give it to him according to the prior regulations. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi found out that there was another mystery, and ITO could not wait to rush to grab something, which made Tang Qi think that maybe he knew Liu Dan''s father before he came.


    "Do you want to help your daughter?" Tang said


    "Yes! It doesn''t matter what I do as long as I can make my daughter OK! " He said excitedly.


    "Well, if you listen to me, you should turn yourself in now. Only in prison can you save your family''s life." Liu Fu said with a bitter smile: "when I came to China, I thought that one day, I would apologize for my death. But when I thought that even if I was arrested, the other party would not let go of my daughter and wife, so I couldn''t turn myself in! I can resist for a while outside. Once I''m not there, can the other two be better? "


    Although he has done heinous things, he is really good to his daughter and wife. Tang Qi said: "you are really confused! The reason why he has been difficult for you is that you have robbed their treasures. Now, they directly give all these things to the police, so that their focus is not on you. What else do they want to do? Besides, although I''m not only


    , I''m also the chairman of an antique association here, so it''s OK to protect one person. "


    He asked Liu Fu to hand in all the antiques or other things he had obtained by any means before. On the one hand, it can alleviate his guilt, and more importantly, his daughter will be safe from now on. Why not. But Liu sat down in his seat and sighed: "if I had one, do you think I would take it out and not treat my daughter? I''ll tell you the truth. Those things disappeared the first day I took them to suhai. " It turned out that when he saw that all his friends had an accident in turn, he quickly took those things with him to seek refuge in China. He took the jewels and Jadeites with him, while the large antiques were mixed with some furniture and consigned to Huaxia. He rented a house, which was ostensibly used to store a broken car. In fact, he packed all these things into the warehouse, and then designed a special space to hide the things directly in the wall. He didn''t know about this He didn''t even tell his daughter and wife that he thought it was very safe, but when his daughter was almost poisoned, he ran over to have a look, and there was nothing left in the wall!


    Tang Qi was surprised: "the thief has met the ancestor of the thief!"


    "Yes! I don''t even know when the other party came. I don''t know how they''re after me! "


    He didn''t dare to let Teng Zhai know about it, because the other party wouldn''t believe him. Maybe he killed Liu Dan directly.


    "Where''s your garage?"


    "It was just under a shop near the school. Because of the poor environment and small area, it only cost 70000 yuan at that time. Now there''s nothing left. I really don''t know how to do it! " He said he was so worried that he began to cry.


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll solve this problem. He wants your daughter 100 million. It means that he won''t do anything to her for the time being. I''ll help you solve the problem, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Looking at Tang Qi, Liu Fu said for a long time, "I know what you want to do. Turn yourself in. I promise you!" Tang Qi asked Liu Fu to write down what he had lost and make a list for him to look for. Liu Fu was a rude man and didn''t know much about antiques. He only remembered some jewelry and necklaces and so on. Other antiques were just a rough idea, but the things stolen from Teng Zhai were notI remember it very clearly, because this was the last deal they did, and after a long time, they only got a small box. Before they had time to sell the stolen goods, they all died, and they were very impressed. "I just remember that there was a armor wrapped with gold wire. Although it looked very grand, it was very light. There was also a knife, called Longyin, with a slender tail and some radians. The blade was light cyan, and the other two strings were like Buddhist beads, but the above strings were all made of gold, and each one was five centimeters in diameter, which was very beautiful It''s too heavy for the rest. "


    Tang Qi didn''t know much about Japanese things, but his description should be a valuable national treasure. He asked, "don''t you sell these things?"


    "How dare you sell it! It''s all hidden, but now it''s stolen. "


    "You seem to be wronged," Tang said


    "If we had known that he was such a devil, we would not steal even if we died!"


    At this time, Liu Dan and Shen Jiajia come back with bags from the supermarket in their hands. They have some daily necessities in them. When they see Tang Qi and Liu Fu talking, they are hesitant to come in.


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve finished."


    Liu''s father stood up and bowed to Tang Qixian: "then please, I''m going."


    "You go."


    "Where''s daddy going?" Liu Dan chased out.


    Liu''s father looked at his daughter and said something like "have a good life with your mother. In the future In a word, if you want something to do, you can find Tang Qi Then he sighed again and went without looking back.


    Liu Dan naturally is inexplicable, want to catch up to ask, but just ran out of the unit door, the father did not have, he used to be a thief, fast, how can let his daughter catch up with him. Liu Dan can only come back and ask Tang Qi what happened.


    "What did my father say to you? Why did he leave all of a sudden? "


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "actually, I introduced him to a job."


    "Ah? What kind of work? "


    Tang Qishun said nonsense, because he knew several companies looking for jade in Myanmar, because he wanted to clear the money owed for his daughter''s treatment, so he followed people to Myanmar. I can''t come back in a short time.


    "You can rest assured that you will come back in three or five years."


    Liu Dan said: "why did you leave without any reason! Don''t we have this sculpture? It can be sold for hundreds of thousands of yuan and paid back. It''s gone like this. What can my mother and I do? " She cried again. Tang Qi can only continue to deceive, saying that this cultural relic involves a criminal gang of villains, so he can''t move. He has to find out what''s going on: "what the criminal gang got was accidentally obtained by your grandfather. It''s still stolen goods, so it can''t be sold yet. In a word,


    Teng Zhai is responsible for everything. One day when he is in suhai, your father will be in danger. "


    Shen Jiajia also advised: "Teng Zhai is so terrible. You just saw it. He left temporarily to protect his own life. When Tang Qi killed Teng Zhai, your father naturally came back."


    Liu Dan seemed to know better than to understand. He heard that it was for his father''s good, so he believed: "but what can I do in this way?"


    "Never mind. I''ll help you. After the exhibition, Teng Zhai must arrest those who have been arrested. "


    "Oh, I see. I hope dad will come back soon. " She sighed.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia talked for a while, and then left. He went directly to the garage nearby to see who did it. Shen Jiajia goes out not far behind and grabs Tang Qi by the wrist.


    "Tell me the truth, what''s the matter? Did you force her father to death?"


    "Do you look at me like this? Is that who I am in your eyes? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia said: "the expression of Liu Dan''s father seems to be dying soon. It''s useless for me to be red." There are so many things that she doesn''t need anyone to remind her.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "silly girl! I''m not a killer. It''s no use killing him. "


    He told the story and knew that he was a thief and a Japanese, but Shen Jiajia was shocked.


    "Liu Dan doesn''t know about this once he does!" Although Liu Dan knew that she had lived in Japan, her father said at that time that it was because she wanted to visit relatives, and several relatives settled there. At that time, she was young and in complete chaos.


    "Yes, because her father is very famous in Japan." I have come to the garage. All the places here have been demolished, only the owner of the garage can''t be found. I can see from a distance that the rolling shutter door in that place is dilapidated and half pulled. It''s covered with rust. The door has even been


    grass. It''s really abandoned.


    Tang Qi went to the door and used the light of his mobile phone. There was a piece of broken bricks and stones on the wall. As he said, it was a stolen scene.Shen Jiajia is choked by the dust inside and sneezes all the time. She pulls Tang Qi to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Now that you''re here, naturally you need to look for clues. If you can know who stole it, you can let Liu Dan''s father commute his sentence. Isn''t it good to come back early?"


    Shen Jiajia thought about it, so she had to follow Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi waved his hand with a smile: "don''t use you. You can wait for me here." "No, let''s work together. We can find it quickly." She was disobedient and came straight in.

 Chapter 712

    She said and looked at the environment inside. The light inside was dim, there were broken bricks everywhere, and a lot of thin steel bars were exposed from inside. It was like a ruin. Moreover, her nose is itching constantly. It should be that the dust inside is too big. She covers her nose and walks forward with her skirt in the other hand. However, she only takes a few steps, slips and almost falls to the ground.


    Tang Qi quickly walked over and held her: "are you ok?" "I''m fine Ah She was going to answer his question, but when she looked at one thing in front of her, she was scared and exclaimed. Then she hugged Tang Qi and closed her eyes tightly. Tang Qi asked quickly what was wrong, but she didn''t answer. She just put her finger out of Tang Qi''s shoulder and pointed to his back. Her fingers were shaking gently and scared, as if she had seen the ghost.


    Tang Qi looked back and said with a smile, "don''t you think of something frightening? It''s just a piece of cloth, nothing


    She slightly opened her eyes, looking at it is indeed a piece of rain cloth, which was relieved: "I thought it was the vampire in the ghost film, it''s really scary!"


    "Don''t watch some horror movies. You can''t be scared by touching Mao." Tang Qi smiles and pats her hair.


    Shen Jiajia breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she felt that her hair was itchy, so she grabbed it and felt that there was something more on her palm. When she grabbed it, there was another cry of surprise, and it directly hit Tang Qi''s arms.


    "Wow! It''s a spider Tang Qi grabs it quickly: "it doesn''t matter. No one has come to this place for such a long time. Spiders should be there. Don''t be afraid. I think you are really scared. Otherwise, you can go out and wait for me outside." Shen Jiajia was a little embarrassed. She didn''t come in as long as she knew, and threatened Tang Qi twice. When have you been so timid! But a look up to see Tang Qi is carefully looking at the hand of the spider.


    This spider is about the size of little finger nail, with a round body and black-and-white stripes. Compared with ordinary spiders, it doesn''t look so scary, but rather a little cute.


    Shen Jiajia came over and said, "let me have a look. This is very beautiful. What kind of spider is it?"


    Tang Qidao: "this kind of spider is called round tailed jadeite. It''s a very rare spider."


    "Well? There is a spider with such a nice name in the world. I''ve never heard of a spider whose name is called jewelry. Does it have something to do with jewelry? " Tang Qi nodded solemnly: "it turns out that this kind of spider can only live around a kind of jewelry called round jade jade. This is a special kind of Persian jade with brilliant colors. A piece of jade has at least three or four colors. Looking at it from different angles, it shows different luster and is a very precious jade. And this kind of spider especially likes it, so Persians say that as long as you find this kind of spider, you can be sure that there will be this kind of jade about 10 meters away. " Tang Qi looked around: "that is to say, there is this kind of very precious jade here. Let''s look for it


    "


    Shen Jiajia clapped her hands and said, "ah, that''s it. I''ll help you find it."


    They find it in the ruins. Tang Qi thinks it''s very likely that the thief left it when he took the things away. If he didn''t have this spider, he might just look around and leave. Only with it can he know that there are precious jewels left.


    But two people looked for a long time, but also did not find any gem. Shen Jiajia asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you find one? " Tang Qi said: "continue to look, I want to see if there is a stone slab under the ground, you back a few steps." Shen Jiajia agreed to step back. Tang Qigang was about to hold the cement board when he heard a voice outside. There seems to be more than one penguin in Russia and Japan, followed by several flashlights.


    Shen Jiajia said nervously: "it seems that someone is here! Who is it? "


    "Shh, let''s not talk. Let''s hide first."


    Tang Qi pulls her aside. Shen Jiajia said in a low voice, "Why are you so afraid? These people won''t be your opponents. Besides, we can''t hide here because we are so small!"


    "Because I know one of them, I don''t want to disturb him. I''ll talk about it later." Tang Qi looks at the people outside. Shen Jiajia looked out and was also very surprised. It turned out that the leader was Yi Lin!


    Last time, this man wanted to make Tang Qi lose his fortune by gambling on stones, but he was swept away by Tang Qi''s rebellion. Then he was honest for a few days. Who knows, now he is preparing for bad things again. It''s just why he knew about this place.


    Shen Jiajia said, "did Teng Zhai ask him to come here?" "I don''t know." Tang Qixin said, if he knew where this land counter was, he would have come to find it long ago. Is it because he has been following me all the time that he came here? But now is not the time to think about things, a pull her to hide in the ruins of the rain cloth behindIt''s too late.


    Yi Lin steps in in a hurry, because he is too anxious, so he bumps his head into the hanging iron door and scolds a dirty word.


    "Shit! What''s wrong? Why don''t you clean up the door? Are you doing it on purpose


    Said to still kick a hand several feet, the hand also dare not say more what, swallow a grudge of followed to come in.


    Yi Lin looked around: "people, don''t say that Tang Qi is here. Where is he hiding?"


    "I don''t know. This is what we see on the monitor. I think it''s just gone after immortality? Why don''t we catch up? "


    Hands carefully said. He gave him a backhand slap.


    "Damn it! Do you think I am very idle every day? Chasing Tang Qi around? Now that he''s here, there''s a reason. You''ll all have a look. Maybe you can find something. "


    These people are a little worried when they see the ruins in front of them. When can they find so many things? But the boss''s words can''t listen, can only drill in and start to search.


    Because the dust is too big, so Yi Lin stood at the door and kept coughing: "look for it quickly!" Another subordinate was very clever and ran to him to fan him. Yi Lin snorted: "I don''t know what Teng Zhai is busy doing every day. He knows to soak in the school every day. It seems that he will find some treasure in that exhibition. He just makes me stare at Tang Qi. He thinks of me for such a terrible thing, and I won''t do anything else ¡£¡±


    He said with a smile: "because Mr. Fujisaki thinks you have great ability, so I can let you do it safely." "Bah! Don''t talk nonsense to me. Even if I do everything well for him, I won''t get a nice sentence. I don''t know who this guy is? I was scolded by my father a few days ago, saying that my purpose was not pure and that I suspected that I was going to usurp power. These people should not force me too much, otherwise, I will let you know my ability! " Yi Lin is now full of resentment. It seems that he has a lot of hatred for his father and Teng Zhai.


    Tang Qi and she are hiding in the corner, watching these people constantly turning things, listening to his words.


    Shen Jiajia endured the impulse of coughing and said in a low voice, "don''t you come out and subdue them?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. Anyway, I want to see what''s under the stone slab. Since they have helped me, I don''t have to work hard. Why not?"


    "But just now he said the monitor..."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really a problem. It seems that someone has installed monitoring on me. But it should be the kind that can only determine the position and don''t know what to say, otherwise I won''t know what I''m doing here. " Shen Jiajia nods. In addition, Tang Qi feels strange that Yi Lin doesn''t seem to know that Teng Zhai is looking for Liu Dan''s father''s things, otherwise he won''t say he doesn''t know what he is doing today. Although these two aspects have cooperated for many years, they are not so close.


    At this time, only a loud noise was heard, and one of the men cried out in panic: "ah! Sir, there is a pit under here. One of our brothers has fallen down! "


    Yi Lin was smoking at the door. He heard the sound and quickly threw the cigarette end on the ground. He ran quickly to see a big pit about two meters in diameter. There was only one person howling.


    "Help me! There are so many insects down there


    "Ah! It''s a spider Tang Qi said in a low voice: "it seems that the following is the hiding place of jadeite."


    "So can spiders eat people?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no, this spider is not toxic, so don''t worry, as long as you don''t need the sudden irradiation of strong light and shout, it won''t be Oh, no


    Tang Qi saw that Yi Lin had been shining with his flashlight. He cried out in a hurry. He jumped out from behind the rain cloth and grabbed his flashlight. In addition to Tang Yi''s flashlights, Tang Yi''s flashlights didn''t show up at all, but Tang Yi''s flashlights flashed at the bottom of his hand. Then I saw the spider on the lower layer, which is moving rapidly. Who can not shout out when I see such a scene. All of a sudden, the spiders jumped up in fear, and all of them crawled up in fear. Originally, the man below didn''t know what was here. Now he was really stupid, and kept shouting: "help, spiders! Come on


    Tang Qi said anxiously: "don''t shout! You will be attacked While talking, those spiders have launched a fierce attack on the man. Although the spider itself is not toxic, its attack is very strong, and it is very painful to bite. Moreover, the deterrent effect of such a large number of spiders can be imagined, and the guy fainted on the ground with a few shouts.


    The other spiders covered his body like the tide.Shen Jiajia also said anxiously, "is he dead?"


    "He''s not going to die, but he may have mental problems." Tang Qi said that he wanted to jump down to save people.


    Yi Lin shouts: "hurry up and catch Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said, "is this the time? If you don''t hurry up, the people below will be killed by spider I! "


    "Do you want to be hypocritical here?" Yi Lin said with a sneer. Tang Qi pointed at him and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If I don''t go on, something will happen to him!"

 Chapter 713

    Seeing the righteous words on Tang Qi''s face, this guy was so scared that he didn''t know what to do. He raised his hand and let Tang Qi go down to save people. Tang Qi directly pressed the mouth of the cave and jumped down. The spider below was biting the man''s arm, neck and other different parts. Although the man had fainted, he was still twitching. Tang Qi grabbed the man''s shoulder with one hand, and then threw it up. The man fell out of the cave and landed on the ground .


    Tang Qi said, "are you ok?"


    Everyone gathered around to have a look, but there were some bloodstains on his body, which should be nothing wrong. Yi Lin first stood up, then sneered, and first took out a flashlight, ready to continue to intimidate these spiders, trying to let them attack Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi has long talked about picking up a few bricks and stones from the ground, throwing them out and touching them! A few moments later, their means are all destroyed, and these spiders are all along the wall because of fear, do not know where to hide. See spider can''t deal with Tang Qi, Yi Lin simply picked up a pistol aimed at the following, at the same time call hands together, must put Tang Qi place fast! Seeing that he was so mean, Shen Jiajia not only didn''t thank Tang Qi, but also wanted to continue to do harm to others. She cried out in a hurry, ran to the location of the cave entrance and cried out: "Yi Lin, what''s the matter with you? Tang Qi helped you to save your men. Why kill him? " Seeing Shen Jiajia coming, he laughed: "it''s Miss Shen. It''s impossible, because my biggest dream is to kill Tang Qi. Since he jumped out, I can only kill you naturally! It''s no use if you''re not convinced. " He said that he was going to pull the trigger.


    At the critical moment, Shen Jiajia smashes Yilin away and blocks the hole.


    Tang Qi yelled: "Why are you doing this? Run away, Jiajia!"


    "No, I can''t watch you have an accident! I want to live and die with you. " She said firmly.


    Tang qixindao, the girl is really stubborn. At this time, his eyes have adapted to the dark light, and then noticed that there is some light green light on the left wall. Is it the Persian jade that Tang qixindao is here?


    At this time, Yi Lin began to persuade her to give up meddling: "Miss Shen, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, how are you doing recently"


    "stop talking nonsense, who wants to talk to you! You can''t be too heartless. Tang Qi helped you this time, and he didn''t kill you when you did so much last time. How can he kill you? " She said anxiously.


    "Don''t meddle in your own business, only in this way can you live a long life. You, a little girl, don''t go shopping and make up properly, but get involved in these things. I think you are crazy. I''ll give you a minute. You go out now, or I''ll be rude! " Yi Lin is getting impatient now. Shen Jiajia sees that Tang Qi can''t come up, so she just steps back. As soon as she sees her, she jumps into the cave. Yi Lin rushes to grab her shoulder, but it''s too late. She has fallen from the top and landed in Tang Qi''s arms. Yi Lin only grabs a piece of pink


    red material. Yi Lin clenched his teeth and said, "Shen Jiajia, don''t think you are Shen Jun''s daughter, I won''t kill you!" Originally, I thought that her rich daughter would let her live for the time being. Who would have thought that she was so stubborn that she had to live and die with Tang Qi. Instead of letting her go and letting her revenge Tang Qi, it''s better to kill her and plant it for others.


    Shen Jiajia has already fallen down. Tang Qizheng is going to find the place where the nearby light is located. Hearing the wind above, he quickly reaches for a hug, and she falls into Tang Qi''s arms. Shen Jiajia laughs: "we are together."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s nonsense!"


    "Now what? He''s going to kill us." "Don''t worry, he won''t succeed. I''ll deal with him. You can help to see what the green light source is. " Shen Jiajia also saw the light and nodded to walk past. Seeing that she had entered the shooting point, Tang Qi went to the hole with a handful of stone particles in her hand. However,


    later, he scolded Yi Lin for not being a thing.


    Yi Lin said with a sneer: "well, I''m still so arrogant when I die! Do it for me quickly. We must kill them both together With a single order, the dozen pistols above all aimed at the entrance of the cave to kill Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia, but before their pistols could be aimed at, the stones below flew up, Pa Pa! After a few dull sounds, a few people were hit in the middle of the eyebrow, sun Xu, and fell directly from the hole. Fortunately, the hole here is less than two meters, not too deep, but the bricks, sand and debris below still broke their heads, very embarrassed. Seeing that several of his subordinates couldn''t deal with Tang Qi, Yi Lin grabbed the pistol and fired two shots at the bottom. The scenery below was dim, so he couldn''t see clearly. He could only see the light flashing. He was just trying to determine whether he had killed Tang Qi.


    When Tang Xiangyi was caught by his neck, he would jump out and help himTang Qi bumps him into the wall, and then kicks his stomach. Yi Lin''s tears come down, and his pistol is caught by Tang Qi, bumps into the wall and flies out. Yi Lin just want to scold, was Tangqi mercilessly hit two fists. Yi Lin''s lips are broken, his face is swollen, and he says two words of abuse, but a mouthful of blood comes out from his mouth. His men are shouting to get down, but Tang Qi says with a smile: "if you don''t want him to live, just come. Anyway, I don''t refuse to come.


    , oh, by the way, there are many spiders. You might as well come down and have a look. "


    The people above were very nervous, and then they all stepped back: "Sir, we''ll call for reinforcements now!"


    "You bastards!" Yi Lin knew that these people must be pretending to look for reinforcements, but in fact they were afraid of being beaten away. Yi Lin became angry, his brain became more dizzy, and he sat on the ground.


    Tang Qi said: "come on, you continue to scold. If you scold me, you will continue to beat you."


    Originally, he was in the active position, but now he was trapped by Tang Qi. He was very angry. When he turned around, he could see Shen Jiajia squatting in the corner of the wall looking for something. Suddenly very confused. "What is she looking for, Tang Qi? Don''t you want to take advantage of it? Who''s treasure do you take for yourself and hide it here, just hit by me? Shen Jiajia, look at the man you choose. He''s just a thief. Why don''t you follow me? I''m handsome and invincible, aren''t I? " His face is really handsome. Shen Jiajia spat, unwilling to pay attention to him. Although she had seen the green light, she couldn''t find anything at all. Because there''s so much debris down there.


    "Tang Qi, you don''t deserve Shen Jiajia. Why don''t you give up! "


    Tang Qi said: "you are still talking such useless nonsense to me. I haven''t asked you how you found me? Do you say you''re following me with any facility? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I didn''t use any monitoring equipment." "Are you still pretending to be here?" Tang Qi grabs a cement board and smashes it on his face: "even if I don''t kill you, I will destroy your face. Can you continue to pretend?" With a whoosh, the board fell down, and the guy was so scared that he called out: "don''t fight! I see,


    I''ll tell you! "


    Tang Qi put down the cement board, grabbed him by the shoulder and said, "OK, speak quickly. Who on earth is following you! "


    "Yes, you have a tracking device. We follow you directly by pressing the device on it. The monitor is on you. "


    Tang Qi looked at his own things, and then found a small tracker on his sleeve. Tang Qi is so angry that he dares to follow me? Who did it?


    Shen Jiajia said on one side: "only those around you should have the chance to install such things." "Yes, that''s right.. Why don''t you guess who put it on you? This man is our undercover. He can report your every move to us. Ha ha. " His tone is very ironic. Tang qixindao, it seems that he is a person I cherish very much, and he will never think of who


    is, so he will be so happy.


    "Speak, Tang Qi. If you ask me, I''ll tell you."


    Tang Qi said: "I''ll investigate this matter myself. I don''t need you to worry about it! You go up now, I don''t want you here, because I want to kill you as soon as I see your face like this. "


    "Ha ha, I won''t go up! I know you must have many treasures! I''ll stay here and see what you''re hiding. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I think you are looking for death. I won''t let you see it. If you don''t go away, I''ll put all the sand in your mouth. Do you believe it


    At this time, the sound of gragragra came from the wall, as if something wanted him to go down.


    Shen Jiajia was so scared that she said, "Tang Qi, come here quickly. What''s this?"


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Yi Lin has run fast. He doesn''t care about the pain just now. He goes to Shen Jiajia''s back and sees some dark green light flashing from the cracks of several stones. He is surprised.


    "There is really a baby. Go away, I''ll find it out!" As he said this, he bumped into Shen Jiajia and put his arm into the crack in the sand.


    Shen Jiajia almost sits on the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi hugs her slender waist from behind her and picks her up.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine! Can you die? Tang Qi wants to rob you. You have to deal with him quickly! "


    Tang Qi said: "Yi Lin, you''d better get up quickly, or you may have an accident."


    "Cut the crap!" He didn''t listen to Tang Qi at all. He had a cold touch on his hand. It should be the feeling of emerald in his hand. He was especially surprised in his heart. Whoever found this thing was mine!


    Tang Qi said, "get up, or you will die.""I said shut up!" He said, grabbing another pistol from his leg and firing two shots back and forth.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly, and then pulled Shen Jiajia on the second floor to go back: "OK, this thing can only be like this, and don''t worry about him. He just committed his own sin and can''t live!"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you say that? " Tang Qi looked at the cracks in the surrounding walls and said, "you''ll know in a moment. In a word, this man seems to be finished."

 Chapter 714

    Shen Jiajia feels very strange in her heart. She doesn''t know what Tang Qi means by saying this. She can only hide behind him and nervously looks at Yi Lin grabbing things. She is worried that if he finds something valuable, we will be busy in vain? Tang Qidao is a piece of indifference without any expression of displeasure.


    Yi Lin''s men are probably afraid of Tang Qi''s conspiracy, so they hurry to stop him. Some people want to help take out the gem, but Yi Lin refuses. "Don''t worry! I''ll do it myself. " He thought that if he gave these things to Teng Zhai, he would be rewarded. He is now at odds with his father. He killed Li Zhao last time. His father hates him. He can''t keep his rights. If Yi Bentang comes to suhai, he won''t have any possibility to occupy the company. So he hopes to get tengzhai''s rights from this. Even if his father was not happy, he did not dare to violate the Japanese''s requirements, so he could not wait.


    Shen Jiajia said in a low voice: "this man is really hateful! Do you just watch him go on like this? "


    Tang Qi waved his hand and kept silent. He knew that this guy''s bad luck was coming soon.


    At this time, Yi Lin felt something in his hand, and he grabbed it out: "it''s coming out! Let''s see what kind of gem it is. Hurry up and hit me with the light of the flashlight Everyone agreed to light up the light, and then they took out a piece of green shining thing. They thought it was a piece of green jade, but when the light was shining, they were all stunned. What is it? It turns out that this is not a stone, but a glass like thing, almost translucent, about the size of a washbasin, like a glass container, in which some liquid like things are gently shaking. The light blue liquid constantly exudes a particularly pungent smell.


    Yi Lin said in surprise, "what''s this? It''s not a gem "It''s not a gem, of course. It''s just a jar of water. You know, because that kind of jadeite is complementary to the round tailed spider, and the two complement each other, so the person who hides the gem will leave such a container, in order to have a harmonious relationship between the two


    Yi Lin frowned. He couldn''t understand what Tang Qi said.


    Tang Qi did not give him too much explanation, and said with a smile: "you put this thing back carefully, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. You will die. Don''t let me help you then. I don''t want to take care of you." "That''s bullshit! I will destroy it completely. I''ll see what you can do! " He said and smashed it down. With a bang, the container broke apart. No matter there was liquid on his body, many of his clothes and trousers were also stained with mucus, because the blue liquid inside did not penetrate as quickly as water, but moved as slowly as jelly. When Tang Qi saw that he was really excited by his own words, he smashed the things, so he was relieved, and held Shen Jiajia by his side, and slowly stepped back.


    Yi Lin smelled such a pungent smell, tired of wiping with a handkerchief, inadvertently looking at Tang Qi is smiling at himself, and has been constantly back, then asked: "how do you go so far?"


    "We can''t go over there and see how you deal with it. We won''t touch these liquids."


    "What''s wrong with these liquids?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not saying it now. You''ll know in a moment." Yi Lin was puzzled. As soon as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard the rustling sound around him. There was something coming from the cracks in the walls and the small holes in the bricks and sand. There was a big black area, and everyone''s scalp was numb. He was so timid that he called out.


    "Ah! What is this


    Tang Qi said: "these spiders, haven''t you just seen them? Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that just now those spiders are female, and these spiders are male. The two spiders are totally different. "


    Yi Lin has been scared to jump on the ruins, holding a nearby steel bar constantly driving these spiders: "what''s different? You''re talking nonsense here Tang Qi was in a hurry and said word by word: "the female spider of round tailed spiders only bears the responsibility of breeding and protecting their young, while the male spider is responsible for searching for food. Their main food is a kind of liquid, which is a little bit close to you, that is, you just smashed this


    can of things, if you don''t have it, it can make your own life The wife and children have to rely on sucking people''s blood for a living. "


    Shen Jiajia exclaimed in fright: "you say these are cannibals! Why put it here? " "Because all things are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Although spiders like this do harm to people, jadeite is very difficult to preserve. Only by relying on the corpses and excrement of these spiders can they keep bright and pure for a long time. Once they leave spiders, they will easily become dirtIt''s unbearable. It''s very difficult to preserve. Of course, the current technology can put it in a pure vacuum environment. But for Liu Dan''s father, who hid these jewels, he doesn''t have such good preservation conditions. He can only let spiders coexist with this thing. "


    Shen Jiajia suddenly realized: "this kind of spider is actually placed by him."


    "Yes, he may have forgotten to say it, or his accomplice may have done it. He doesn''t know what happened." Liu Fu''s accomplices were killed by Teng Zhai soon after, so he didn''t know the truth at all. "The reason why he came back to look at it and found that the thing was gone was not necessarily that it was stolen, or that the spider''s breeding speed was too fast, which destroyed the whole underground buildings and buried them below." When he saw such a chaotic situation, the first thing he thought of was that he must have been stolen. "Fortunately, he didn''t keep looking. Otherwise, he will be finished. Because these male spiders are human''s natural enemies, especially like human''s blood, it is estimated that they will not survive. Be careful, Yi Lin Tang Qi said lightly. Yi Lin was frightened and angry. At this time, these spiders ran to his sophistry madly along with the smell of liquid. His scalp was numb and fell down with this iron rod. All of a sudden, a spider was directly killed, but more spiders had rushed up, and his men had been bitten


    frantically running out.


    "Help! Come on, killing spiders No one can take care of the boss.


    The spiders rush to Yi Lin and his men. Shen Jiajia is scared to hide behind Tang Qi. Why are there so many spiders here! Tang Qi looked at their embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that the people who hid here before must know this function very well, so they let these spiders go to deal with those who want to plot against the treasure. It''s a good thing. It was destroyed by Yi Lin. tut Tut, you broke people''s jobs. You can imagine what your results are."


    Yi Lin exclaimed indignantly, "everyone says you are a gentleman, but you can''t help yourself. Are you still laughing at us here?"


    "I can save other people, but how can I save you such a bastard who helps others! You must die At this time, two spiders ran to their legs along his trouser legs and bit hard. Yi Lin jumped up in pain. At this time, he didn''t care what was ugly. He screamed and crawled up. Behind him was a spider like a black river. Yi Lin and his


    men kept climbing up.


    The spiders behind them have drowned them. Shen Jiajia says anxiously, "Tang Qi can''t do this. Don''t you go and have a look? If there''s a real death, it''s over. " Tang Qi came up to her ear and said, "Shh, don''t worry. It won''t kill people. These spiders are very angry because their food has been destroyed. The attack will be over soon. These things are not toxic, and of course they won''t suck blood. They''re just a scare." It turns out that this round tailed spider has no toxicity at all. It''s very vicious, but it''s a simple animal. Its food is liquid like this. It''s right, but it can live by eating the roots of other plants, and it''s also very afraid of light. So when these people run out, there will be no danger. But because of seeing Yi Lin, Tang Qi was so angry that he wanted to teach a good lesson. That''s why I lied.


    "Let him know what he has done wrong, let him have a good memory, and in the future he will dare to fight against me?"


    Shen Jiajia stammered and laughed angrily: "I really can''t do anything with you! In this case, what if you''re scared to death? Don''t you tell people the truth? "


    "Is that stupid? I think we''ve found out by now? "


    "But so many spiders reproduce so fast, what if they become a disaster?" "No, the reason why this spider reproduces fast is that its life is short. Ordinary spiders can only live for less than a week. Now their food is gone, some of them starve to death, and some of their confidants are mixed in the wild and become food for other birds, wild cats and wild dogs. It doesn''t matter


    , don''t worry." Just as they were talking, they suddenly heard a cry of surprise from above, followed by the sound of the car engine, and then the scream. Tang Qi pulled her to jump up with him. As a result, he found that the spiders didn''t know where they had gone for a long time, and all his subordinates were sitting at the door, looking outside, as if they saw something terrible The west is the same. Tang Qi went out, and then saw Yi Lin fall on the ground, his body is full of blood, his head has been less than half, he can''t help but be stunned.


    "No? Have these spiders mutated? "


    He asked one of his subordinates what happened: "these spiders should not be so powerful. Did something eat his head?"


    His men were about to cry: "no, he was hit by a car!"


    It turns out that just now these people were crawling out. They thought they were dead. Who knows that all the spiders ran away when they saw the light. They just relaxed and wanted to see if they had something to do with each other. His mouth is also complaining about Yi Lin."It''s all his harm. Why do we have to follow him for no reason? If so many spiders are eaten, it''s not for fun."


    Other people are constantly checking whether there is something left over on their bodies, and they are very afraid. No one noticed where Yi Lin had gone.

 Chapter 715

    Then he saw the outside, only Yi Lin''s voice was particularly alarmed and screamed. He asked people to help him. After a closer look, he found that two spiders had climbed on top of his head. He was scared enough and kept beating


    so that the spider was also very alarmed. One of them slipped down and was black mixed with yellow Color son''s silk thread, and hard bite his nose. "You stupid pigs, don''t you hurry to help? Get these spiders away from me He was so scared that he caught the spider and threw it out. There was a big swelling on his nose. The spider rolled on the ground and hid in a dark place. In fact, Yi Lin should understand that it''s ok as long as he uses his brain a little more. If they really suck blood, can he live till now? But because the tension has gone, so think things very serious. Originally, these people still wanted to go out, but when they just came to the door, they saw that there was a spider under his feet. They were wandering around in a confused way. He had just taken it out by accident. All the subordinates are afraid to pass. Although the boss''s life is very important, their own life is also important, and they are not willing to take risks.


    Yi Lin was very frightened. I was very angry that my men didn''t go to help. He began to scold with a stick.


    "A bunch of bastards, do you want to die? I''ll kill you all before I get here, you know? "


    At this time, there was a car coming from outside. The driver was scared to death when he saw him shouting in the middle of the road, with an iron bar flying around in his hand. Coincidentally, there is a neuropathy near here. He often smashes people and cars with things. When he sees a luxury car, he smashes the window of the car to ask for money. If he doesn''t give it, he falls on the ground and tumbles. There''s no way for someone to call the police, because people are neuropathy. What else can he do? Many drivers were beaten to the hospital


    and the driver thought that this person was the psychopath. He was also very nervous. Seeing Yi Lin rushing over and yelling for spiders to eat people and asking him to open the car door and send him to the hospital, he was so scared that he shivered all over.


    "That''s crazy!" Yi Lin had already grasped the door and was ready to get on the bus. The driver was worried that the spiders would hurt him. He just stepped on the brake and ran away quickly. Yi Lin flew up and fell to the ground, which was not so easy to die. Who knew that the iron bar on his hand was hitting him across there, and half of his head was gone. And the two spiders of the creator disappeared directly along the sewer. The more the driver thought about it, the more scared he was. He ran to the next city to escape. After waiting for a month, there was no news. Then he came back. Yi Lin died in this way. He didn''t know that he was cheated until he died.


    When Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia heard the process of his death, they were speechless. Who is to blame for this?


    "This man usually does a lot of immoral things. I didn''t expect to die in such a situation?"


    Tang Qi said: "this is that many people will die of injustice. What about you? You want to die like this? "


    These hands shake their heads in a panic. Who knows if Tang Qi will suddenly change some giant spider from his hand, so they all dare not make a mistake and want to leave here in a hurry. Tang Qi stopped them and asked them to take the body of this man. "Although Yi Lin is not very good, he is also the one who pays you wages. Just leave it here. Be careful that his father will settle with you." Tang Qi said. These people quickly picked up their boss and left here. It was impossible to find the driver. At that time, everyone was scared, so no one noticed his license plate number. In addition, they told Yi Bentang that they were going to be killed directly, so they didn''t dare to say it. They thought about it and had to aggrieve Tang Qi. When Yi Bentang felt Su Hailai, they said that the young master was killed by Tang Qi. He knew there was a spider here, but he didn''t tell them that Tang Qi killed him when the spider bit him. Although they fought bravely, it was too late. In order to worry about being killed, they made a lot of wounds on their bodies. Yi Ben Tang trembled and gave them a beating and drove them out. All these people were relieved and went out. Yi Bentang sits in the office, and his heart is a little complicated. On the one hand, he raised his own flesh and blood and was killed by Tang Qi. He is very angry and discontented, but on the other hand, he is vaguely excited. Because Yi Lin has a bad temper with him, and he always wants to exclude him and usurp power. This time, he is killed, which can be regarded as a solution to his big problem However, no one can find such an idea.


    He begins to contact tengzhai, and both sides are ready to fight against Tang Qi. Whether it''s for revenge for his son or for his own purpose, they want to kill Tang Qi directly. The two of them begin to work out a thorough murder plan.


    Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t know the follow-up development. Shen Jiajia and Tang Qi drive away Yi Lin''s men. Shen Jiajia wants to leave here. Although she knows that these spiders are not poisonous, she is still very nervous about what happened just now.


    "Don''t run into these spiders. Let''s go."Tang Qi pointed to the door of the warehouse: "don''t worry, I still have something to take."


    "What is it?" She looked back, here is still a wilderness, what can there be?


    Tang Qi said: "have you forgotten what father Liu once said about stealing from Teng Zhai? Since these ruins are all made by spiders, the treasures hidden here must not be taken away. Find them quickly. "


    "What? What else do you want As soon as she thought that she might meet the spider, she felt very uncomfortable, but Tang Qi had already gone in and jumped directly under the ruins.


    "It''s easy to find. Didn''t I say that there are spiders about ten meters away. As long as I look around, I can find my baby. Just wait a moment, I''ll come up right away."


    Shen Jiajia is afraid of these things, but she still jumps down. She hopes to be with Tang Qi. Tang Qi rummaged in the place where Yi Lin found the container just now, and then grabbed a piece of purple sand cotton cloth. He felt that it was here. He grabbed a few stones hard, and then saw the flashing green light, which was different from the liquid body


    the light was soft and not dazzling.


    Tang Qi took out a big stone and waved to her.


    Shen Jiajia was surprised and said, "this is jadeite, round tail jadeite!" "It''s not just this, it''s something else." Tang Qi continued to look for it. A brown wooden box was caught from under the crack inside. When he opened the box, he saw that, as Liu Fu said, the golden armor, a slender dragon chanting sword and the other two strings of Golden Buddha beads were stolen from the Teng family. Shen Jiajia picked up the Buddha bead and was shocked, because the huge Buddha bead was also carved with the devil''s face, and each one was in different shapes, laughing and scolding, very vivid, and there were some cherry blossom patterns under the devil, very chic, when her


    hand gently touched the cherry blossom pattern, she saw the yellow Under the golden petals are the teeth of wild animals. A little friction, fingers feel a sharp pain.


    It turned out that there was a hidden mechanism inside. By accident, long teeth were exposed. Shen Jiajia exclaimed, "what is this? Although it''s scary, it''s still very beautiful!"


    Tang Qi said: "this may be a weapon to kill people. This nation is very strange. They use Buddhist beads as a hidden weapon to kill people. " "Maybe, and this knife is really beautiful." She pulled out the blade of a dragon singing knife. The blue and purple light made the whole space shine. In addition to the enchanting light, there was a chill around her. The skirt she was wearing suddenly felt very cold. Tang Qi closed the knife.


    "Let''s go as soon as possible. If that piece of jade is exposed to the environment without spiders for a long time, there will be irreversible damage. Let''s send it to the vacuum container."


    "Good! Actually congratulations, Tang Qi. These things are yours. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how can you say that? These things are not mine. They belong to tengzhai. I''m going to call him. Let''s meet and have a good talk. "


    "Well? Tengzhai is not a good thing. Why give it to him


    Tang Qi said: "because it''s from Tengcha family after all. Of course, it doesn''t matter, because it can help Liu Dan to understand the 100 million yuan he owes. So that''s it. "


    Liu Dan''s illness was saved by him. Although he poisoned it, he could only give him 100 million yuan without any evidence. It is clear whether she can succeed in any case. It depends on Tang Qi''s help.


    Tang Qi puts all these antiques in the wooden box, and then leaves with Shen Jiajia. On the way back, he calls tengzhai. Tengzhai is shocked to hear Tang Qi''s voice.


    "You You call me? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t I come to you? "


    "What''s the matter, just say it?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted Liu Dan to give you back 100 million yuan? I''ll pay it back. "


    "Ha ha, it''s really meddling. I don''t want your money. I want her! Her father and her, I will not let go. "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "I think you''re not good at all."


    Her father has turned himself in. He can''t get revenge, so he has to go to Liu Dan. How can she be rich? So he can only go to Tang Qi if he wants to get benefits.


    "You don''t have to refuse. After all, if someone gives you benefits, you just keep them."


    "If I don''t, I won''t commit suicide!"


    "It''s really cruel, but what I give you is not money. You should think about something else." Tang Qi then hung up the phone and took photos of the things in the box and sent them.


    After a long time, the other party called. Although he was very excited, he pretended to be very calm on the surface, because just now he saw the antiques in his house. He had been looking for them for a long time, and finally had a reaction!"I didn''t expect you to steal from me. Give it back to me quickly


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you know I didn''t steal it, so don''t quibble. How about exchanging these antiques for Liu Dan''s freedom? Do you agree or not? "


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "OK, I promise you, you give me those things and I will give you Liu Dan''s life." Tang Qidao: "very good, I hope you don''t play tricks."

 Chapter 716

    Teng Zhai sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. This sentence should be from me. You are a treacherous villain. You are the one who overcomes others by scheming all the time."


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not scheming. I''m wisdom. What do you know?"


    "Ha ha, whatever. I warn you, don''t play any tricks for me. Give me something quickly, otherwise, it''s a piece of cake for me to let Liu Dan die. Do you understand?" Tang Qi said: "I know who you are. If you let the Liu family die, I will be absolutely rude to you. If you dare to stab her, I will stab you 30 times. If you dare to slap him, I will slap you 30 times. If you dare to kill him, I will chop your family. But I don''t believe you can have a try." Tengzhai was silent for a moment, and then snorted. He knew that Tang Qi always meant what he said. Now he didn''t want to fight against Tang Qi. It''s important to get that thing back as soon as possible. The two made an appointment to exchange after the school''s antique exhibition. Tang Qi agreed to


    . Apart from this topic, they stopped talking nonsense and hung up directly.


    Shen Jiajia has been looking at Tang Qi. She is always trying to talk and stop.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why do you look at me like this? Do you think I''m more handsome than just now? "


    "Do you really have the confidence to trade with people like tengzhai? What if he''s going to hurt you on purpose? He almost hurt you last time! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course, he will harm me. There is no doubt about it. What I want now is how to protect myself and kill him by the way."


    "Oh." Shen Jiajia sighed anxiously. Tang Qi took her hand and walked forward with the box in one hand.


    "Don''t worry, Captain Ma and I have almost prepared for this. We will fight with him directly after the event. I believe we can succeed."


    Shen Jiajia was kind and said, I don''t know if my father will help Tang Qi?


    With these treasures in their hands, it was not convenient for them to go to other places. They had to go back home for a while and put them in the safe at home. However, they had just packed up the express delivery from outside and sent the things needed for climbing.


    Before Tang Qi prepared to climb the Qinghua mountain, because he wanted to catch the eagle eye. Ye Lan hasn''t contacted herself all the time. Nine times out of ten, she has arrived at suhai. She is preparing for her activities in advance. Because he has cooperated with Ye Lan many times, Tang Qi is not worried that she will not arrive on time. Tang Qixian put away the tents for mountaineering, protective sunglasses, walking sticks, and flashlight, and so on. Then he leaned on the sofa and began to shout hungry. He asked Shen Jiajia to help make some delicious food.


    "I''ve got a lot today. Don''t you help me prepare something delicious?"


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "if you want to eat delicious food, you should tell Mickey that she will come back and help you cook. You know my cooking skills. You can only cook fried rice and scrambled eggs with tomatoes. You will be disappointed if you want to eat."


    "Who said that? I like it as long as it''s made by you. Help me get it! Or I''ll eat you. " Tang Qi said, holding her in his arms and kissing her on the cheek. Shen Jiajia shyly pushed Tang Qi away and said with a smile, "you are really annoying. I know. Now I''ll cook for you." Seeing her charming and lovely appearance, Tang Qi can''t help hugging Shen Jiajia and pressing down on the sofa. Shen Jiajia''s little white hand pinches his


    ear and gently shakes it twice.


    "You''re making trouble. I really won''t cook for you."


    "Don''t move. You look like a big cake to me now." They were staring at each other when someone rang the doorbell. Shen Jiajia was so scared that she pushed Tang Qi away and jumped to the door: "who is it?" Originally thought it was Mickey, but who knows it was su Linlang who came in with a large lunch box in her hand.


    "What are you doing? I''ve been ringing the doorbell for a long time, but no one answered. What are you and Tang Qi up to? "


    Shen Jiajia blushed: "no, I didn''t notice." Disgusting Tang Qi, what should I do if this matter was misunderstood? Tang Qi leaned back on the sofa with ease. Seeing Su Linlang wearing a blue dress with long hair and drooping shoulders, he looked like a famous lady. Who can believe that she was the mother of a few year old child? When Tang Qi saw her beautiful face, he felt very sorry that such a good woman had been cheated by a bastard for several years. It was really a tyranny!


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Jiajia said curiously.


    "I made some black chicken soup, and there was some left. Because JUANJUAN was in kindergarten, I had nothing to do, so I sent some to you. Don''t give up. I''m not good at it. " She said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia said in a hurry: "Oh, it''s really wonderful. Thank you! This guy has been forcing me to cook for him. Fortunately, you''re here. I''ll go and serve him the soup. "She took the lunch box and then pushed Tang Qi to give him a color. That means to take good care of her, we all know that Su Linlang''s life is not good, so we all have special pity on her.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this soup tastes good. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to say. Thank you very much Su Linlang said: "you don''t have to say it? Do you always thank me for such a small thing? If it wasn''t for you, JUANJUAN and I would be in exile. " Seeing Tang Qi''s clothes lying on the ground, she picked them up and threw them into the washing machine naturally. Then she took a piece of cloth and began to clean the room.


    "Don''t worry about it," Tang said. There will be aunts at the weekend. " There is an aunt in the villa who comes once a week to help clean the room. She is very sensible and doesn''t need her to do such a thing at all.


    "My aunt didn''t do it seriously enough. In fact, I''m fine now. I''ve done it. I hope I can repay you. JUANJUAN and I would have died if it hadn''t been for your help. " She said with a smile.


    Tang Qi does not let her do things, a took her rag to throw aside.


    "It won''t work! Let me do it, I don''t care! "


    "Don''t do it." Tang Qi held her in his arms, stroked Su Linlang''s hair and said softly, "I want you to live well, which is the biggest comfort for me. Do you understand?"


    Su Linlang listened to his words, immediately a hot eye, very moved in the heart. However, she can''t continue to develop the relationship with Tang because she is too humble.


    She said with a smile: "I understand, but these things are what I am willing to do, because I have regarded you as my brother. What my sister does to my brother, isn''t it right?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? You think of me as your brother? I never wanted you to be my sister


    As soon as Su Linlang was about to speak, Shen Jiajia came over with a bowl of soup and handed it to Tang Qi: "come on, try it. It''s delicious. It''s delicious. Come here! " Tang Qi took the soup and sat behind the table. He drank it slowly. He looked at Su Linlang with his eyes. His heart was very complicated. This woman is like this every time. If I want to get closer to her, I have to find a chance to escape. Now I want to treat me as my brother? It''s totally unreasonable. He doesn''t want to


    regard Su Linlang as his own relative, but wants to be something else.


    Su Linlang also avoids Tang Qi''s eyes. Her heart beats. She doesn''t like Tang Qi, but now this situation


    Shen Jiajia looked at the two people and was very puzzled. They were still well just now. How did they become like this after such a while? It seemed that there was some contradiction.


    Drop by drop Just as she was curious, Su''s phone rang. She picked it up and said, "it''s from kindergarten! How could you call at this time? "


    She pressed the answer button: "Hello, this is Su Linlang."


    When the other party said he didn''t know something, Su said nervously, "what did you say? Well, I know. Now I''ll go in a hurry. Don''t let them in! "


    She hung up the phone, anxious to go out, Tang Qi quickly stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to my daughter!" Su Linlang''s face was full of tears: "I had an accident at school just now. I want to go back quickly!"


    It turns out that just now in the kindergarten, when we were playing with sand, someone suddenly came to grab JUANJUAN. Fortunately, the kindergarten teacher made concerted efforts to keep the child. The child was greatly frightened and cried loudly in the class. And these people did not succeed at all, but they refused to go, and they were still wandering around the school. The guard of the kindergarten asked loudly, but others said: "I just recognized the wrong person, you don''t have to be so angry! I''m waiting for my friends here. Why can''t I be near the school and break the law?


    So the school was also very worried and called Su Linlang quickly: "you hurry up and come here, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to JUANJUAN. Now that school is about to leave, who knows if you will rush in at that time? We will have to take care of other children later, so we may not be able to watch him


    That''s why Su Linlang hung up in a hurry. Hurry to find JUANJUAN.


    "I see. I''ll take you back!" Tang Qi quickly takes Su Linlang out.


    Shen Jiajia also wanted to go back with him, but Tang Qi refused: "the equipment I ordered from the Internet has not come yet. In addition, I''m worried that ye LAN will find it. Please wait here for the news. In case of danger, please tell the captain of the horse team for me


    Shen Jiajia also had to agree and watched them leave together.


    On their way, Tang Qi asked Su Linlang who would want to rob JUANJUAN: "your husband is dead, and all your parents in law have left here. No one will do this. Who is it?"


    Su Lin Lang shook his head anxiously: "I really don''t know. I can be clean for a few days. Why do people bully our mother and daughter again! It''s OK for me to have an accident, but I''m really worried about my daughter. She''s so young, and she doesn''t know all about these things. Why should she be robbed? "Her tears rustled down, and she felt really miserable.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t cry. If there is any problem, we will bear it together. Believe me, we can protect the safety of your mother and daughter."


    Su Linlang wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He kept sobbing.


    Tang Qi held her comfortingly and patted her on the shoulder: "Ann, it''s OK. I''m here." "Thank you, Tang Qi. I feel at ease with you. "

 Chapter 717

    Tang Qi listened to what Su Linlang said to himself, and he couldn''t help laughing: "you just said you wouldn''t let me thank you all the time, but you can''t thank yourself all the time. Don''t thank you all the time." Su Linlang couldn''t help laughing, and then sighed: "in fact, my dead husband always told me that I was the disaster star. Now I''m thinking, maybe what he said is right. No matter where I go, there are disasters. If you are involved, I really don''t know what to do. Maybe if I die, I can solve these problems? " It turns out that her husband used to gamble with money, but he seldom won. Every time he came back home, he got angry when he saw Su Linlang. He complained that she had made a bad fortune. He always said that she was a villain. It was not good to see her. Su Linlang felt aggrieved at that time, but now maybe that''s how it is.


    "Don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you." Tang Qidao. But Su sighed: "seriously, I''ve been thinking about my fate. My father and mother have died. My father-in-law is not good. My husband has died. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been exiled with my daughter. Maybe it''s really my fate that killed them. " Because of this idea, she is more determined not to be with Tang Qi. She doesn''t want to hurt this person, and she doesn''t want to have any result with Tang Qi. She can''t hurt Tang Qi just because she wants to find someone to come to the remains. She is determined to leave her after saving her daughter! But Tang Qi already knew what she thought, and he was thinking about how to comfort su.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a huge explosion in front of me, and the ground shook violently for several times. Su Linlang almost sits on the ground and is held by Tang Qi. He looked around and had an ominous premonition that the voice was wrong!


    "Did it explode somewhere?"


    "It''s a kindergarten. What should my daughter do?" She was in a hurry to cry.


    "Don''t worry, take me! I''ll help. " Su Linlang took Tang Qi through a big turn. After running for a while, he saw the wall of the kindergarten. Then he screamed with fright. It was a mess. The walls collapsed, and there were rumbling explosions in many places. The walls collapsed and the houses collapsed, and there were black smoke in many places. Many people were covering their ears, screaming and running out. The children were crying and pulled out by the kindergarten teachers. The ground was covered with broken glass. It''s very sad.


    A kindergarten teacher saw Su Linlang and rushed over: "Miss Su, how did you come? Something happened just now!"


    "What happened to my daughter?"


    "Your daughter has been robbed, and you see, these are all done by these people!" Su Linlang almost fainted after hearing what he said. It turned out that these people were looking at her daughter JUANJUAN, but not long after she hung up the phone, the whole room suddenly exploded, and everyone ran out in panic. Then they saw two or three people in black, covering their faces, grabbing JUANJUAN and leaving. At that time, several teachers wanted to hold her, but they were knocked unconscious by the other party with a stick. Now they have been sent to the hospital, and their life and death are uncertain. Moreover, the canteen and several rooms were put in the ignited gas tank, which directly triggered the explosion, and several children were scared. "We''ve tried our best, but in order to protect your daughter, our school has suffered a lot, and there''s nothing we can do about it. Even if she comes back, I hope you can take your daughter to other kindergartens, because I think you must have many enemies. You can''t think of other children. I''m sorry, I''m too straight. " The teacher sighed, and her face was full of wounds. The feeling is pitiful.


    Su Linlang flustered apology: "I''m really sorry for you, I will transfer my daughter to school."


    "Then I''m going to find other children. The dean said that you can refund all your tuition fees. We really have to consider the demands of other parents. "


    "No. I brought it out. You don''t have to refund it. "


    "I''m leaving. I''m really sorry." She bowed to her once, but also worried about her children. Juan Juan is a very lovely child, and she really feels sorry.


    Su Linlang looked at her back and couldn''t help crying. He covered his face and cried out: "why! Why are they taking my daughter? And harm other children! "


    "Anyway, you''d better hurry to call the police. We can''t help it." She said and ran quickly.


    Su Linlang''s body is constantly shaking, almost fainting, and is hugged from behind by Tang Qi: "don''t do this, now JUANJUAN is still being held, you are her only dependence. Be strong. " "Damn me, I don''t think I can survive. Take care of Juan Juan for me after I die, please Su Linlang said out of his wits. Then she pushes away and rushes to the side of the road. It''s a busy road. The car is whining. She rushes over and sees a lot of cars passing by her, and the driver is honking his horn. Is this woman crazy? It''s so crazy. Isn''t it fatal?But Su Linlang is now thinking with all her heart, and is not aware of her fear. She stands in the middle, waiting for a big truck to kill her.


    The car was so fast that it was about to crash. She closed her eyes and waited to die. At the critical moment, she grabbed her in her arms and jumped to the side of the road. The car suddenly passed.


    Tang Qi said: "are you crazy? Come back to me Su Linlang cried: "why do you want to save me! Let me die, I really can''t stand it! I''d rather die than let my daughter be safe. Don''t you really understand me? " There are many things happening around her, many people are dead, and so many unrelated


    people are involved. She is really in despair.


    "What''s that about?" Tang Qi took her hand: "you believe me, I will help you. You are not a disaster. You follow me. Your daughter is OK. Do you understand? "


    Su Linlang cried loudly: "you let me go, let me die." When she said that, she even wanted to rush to the road. She was hugged by Tang Qi and held in her arms: "calm down! I won''t let you die


    Su Linlang said: "I really have no meaning to live. Please let me go!"


    "Your life means a lot to me. It means a lot to me. Do you understand?" Tang Qi hugs Su Linlang tightly and repeats this sentence over and over again. Su Linlang sobs and feels confused. After a long time, the two people calmed down.


    Tang Qi said: "you were originally the support of your daughter. If you are gone, you will become an orphan to your daughter. How can you bear it in your heart? Are you awake now? " He said and rubbed her hair.


    Su Linlang listened to his words, but also because of the impulse just now some regret, in case really dead, his daughter how to do?


    At this time, her phone suddenly rang. She was so scared that she looked at Tang Qi''s face: "what should I do now?"


    Tang Qi took it to have a look, this is a strange call, do not know who called, then nodded to her.


    "You answer, it should be your daughter. Calm down. Remember, you need to be strong now for your Juan Juan. "


    Su Linlang nodded, quickly picked up the phone, pressed the answer button: "Hello, I''m Su Linlang, who are you?"


    "Your daughter Juan Juan is in my hand." It''s a man''s rude voice.


    Su Linlang trembled and almost cried: "what do you want? Let my daughter go quickly


    "Ha ha, what you said is relaxed. Our wish hasn''t come true. Why let her go?"


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s simple. Five million in cash, plus that watch you have." Su Lin Lang was stunned and looked at her wrist. The watch she was carrying was something her husband gave him when she was married. It is said that he bought it casually when he was traveling. It cost three million. It''s a good watch, but it''s incredible to threaten her for a watch and kidnap her daughter.


    "Why do you want my watch?"


    That humanitarian: "because this watch was stolen from me by your husband at the beginning. I have been looking for it for so many years before I find my whereabouts. Do you think I can not come back?"


    "Stolen? How could he... " "Are you surprised? Your husband is a heinous person. If you want to know what else he is doing, just wait in front of the Donghua market in an hour, with money and watch. I''ll let you pick up your daughter. Otherwise, you will know the result


    "Wait a minute!" "I want to listen to my daughter''s voice. You won''t kill her, will you?" Su said anxiously


    The man said, "ha ha, we only ask for money, we won''t kill her." He loudly told his men to pull the little girl film over, and then heard a girl''s cry.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m moving now Sobbing... " Juan Juan''s voice was not finished, it is estimated that someone covered his mouth.


    "Well, the child is OK. Can you rest assured? Remember, watch and money, don''t call the police, or I''ll tear up the ticket right away! I''ve been watching your every move. Don''t be smart. "


    When he finished, he hung up the phone. Su Linlang called back and found that it was turned off.


    She is anxious of continuously crying: "my Juan Juan can be hit by the person!"


    Tang Qi said: "no, I listen to her voice very normal, should also have personal freedom." He took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Of course it''s captain ma. Your daughter has been kidnapped. It''s a vicious time. We can''t do anything without them."


    "No way!" Su Linlang grabs Tang Qi''s arm and pleads: "please don''t call the police. My daughter will be ripped. He just said that she has been staring at me!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s because I listened to him that I dare to call the police. You think about it, if I really stare at you, I''m by your side, he didn''t even mention it? Obviously, it''s to scare you. These people should have tied your daughter away and left no hands behind. 80%It''s not a recidivist, and it''s the first kidnapping. Because they give your daughter a chance to talk. "


    The two words that Juan Juan called out just now, Dong Hua, have something to do with the market in most cases. Maybe it''s some places nearby. We need to find them quickly.


    Su Linlang is still not at ease, but Tang Qi has taken out the phone and directly went to captain ma.


    When they heard about the kidnapping, they attached great importance to it: "OK, I know. I''ll send someone right away, but it''s not my colleague, but it can definitely make you feel at ease."


    "Who is that?" "You''ll find out later." The horse captain said with a smile: "with them, the other side will not doubt."

 Chapter 718

    Tang Qi knows that the head of the horse team always likes to play tricks and doesn''t talk to him any more. He hangs up the phone and looks back at Su Linlang wiping his tears. Then he goes to comfort her and says a few words. Su Linlang interrupts him in a hurry.


    "When is it now? I know very well, needless to say, I have confidence to save my daughter."


    Seeing that Su Linlang has calmed down, Tang Qi is finally relieved. He said with a smile, "OK, now let''s talk about what we are going to do." "As long as my daughter can come back, I don''t care about money or anything." First she took down her watch and gave it to Tang Qi. Then she sighed and said, "I saved all the money you gave our mother and daughter before. Originally, I wanted my daughter to grow up and use it when she went to school, but now it''s like this. We have to take it out. "


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "who asked you to withdraw the money? You don''t have to take it. You don''t have to prepare for it. Trust me


    Su Lin Lang is a Leng, don''t know Tang Qi is how to return a responsibility, she thought, quickly say: "you help us enough, don''t need to do so at all! I really don''t know that I can''t give you trouble all the time! " "I don''t take money either. You don''t have to pay anything to catch these people and save your daughter. That''s my plan." Tang Qi smiles confidently. He has faced so many bad people. When do you need to give up money to compromise? This is something Tang Qi has never experienced. Of course, Su Linlang is still very worried, but Tang Qi asks her to listen to her own arrangement. She can only forget it. Twenty minutes later, Captain Ma''s men send someone to come. When he sees Ye Lan, ye Yao and ye Xuan coming down from the car, Tang Qi can''t help laughing. Originally, I thought that the possibility of saving


    JUANJUAN was 90%. Now, seeing these three people, I can be sure of 200%. Tang Qi welcomed the past with a smile: "come on, long time no see. I miss you very much, three beauties. Come here, let me have a good hug. " However, ye Yao and ye Xuan spat at each other and ignored him. But from the glint in their eyes, we can see that they are also very happy to see Tang Qi. They haven''t seen each other for several months. Ye Lan was the only one who took part in the last action, so they both Miss Tang Qi a little. But every time he met, he said these glib words, which really didn''t make him look good.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "don''t you fool around, don''t you talk well?"


    Tang Qi said: "let''s get down to business. This is Su Linlang. Her daughter has been hijacked. Help us find a way."


    Ye Lan nodded: "it''s really a very troublesome thing. Let''s discuss it together. Get in the car first


    Su Linlang and Tang Qi got into a car and went to Donghua street. The street here is not big and the east-west direction is about 200 meters. The shops on both sides of the Strait are very common. They are a street that will be demolished soon. They looked out through the window glass. Outside was the market where they asked her to send money and things. It was cold and quiet, and only a few merchants were open. Because the demolition is going to take place soon, there are a lot of bricks, sand and stones outside, and the traffic is not smooth, so the business has become very poor.


    Tang Qi said: "why do they choose to join here? Have you thought about it?"


    Su Linlang shook his head and said, "this is my first visit to this place. I have never touched it."


    "You really don''t know that your husband stole someone''s watch?" Ye Xuan has a wonderful way.


    "At that time, when I bought it for him, I didn''t care too much about it." Tang Qi is holding that watch in his hand. It''s a sports watch suitable for both men and women, and it doesn''t look good, because some places have fallen off paint, which is not worth so much money. Why did this man come out so early for this watch?


    It''s really a strange thing.


    Ye Xuan clapped her hands and said, "ah, I see! It''s because there''s something hidden in this watch. If you open it, you''ll find precious diamonds and other things. That''s why you want to take it back. "


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no, it''s impossible. Don''t open it. It''s because I don''t think the glue on the part of the watch has been opened. It should have never been opened. The problem is not in the watch. " "Maybe it''s superb. There must be diamonds hidden in it. Show me Ye Xuan says she wants to take her watch. But Tang Qi grabbed her little hand and said with a smile, "if I say no, there won''t be. Don''t look." Because of his own special function, once there is a gem, how can he not feel it? The moment I touched it, I knew that it was just a very ordinary watch, and its value would not exceed 50 yuan. It''s really despicable that he cheated his wife. It''s a valuable thing. But this is even more surprising. Why do you need a watch?


    Ye Lan pondered: "I think they may be asking for money. Then this watch is just a cover up for him. It makes us think that this watch is very valuable. We can divert our eyes and take away the money." Tang Qi shook his head and said: "I don''t think it''s possible, because just listening to his conversation with Su Linlang, he really attaches great importance to this watch. Moreover, if you want to get money, there are more wealthy families in our neighborhood. Why do you have to come here to kidnap her children? She''s the only oneThere''s no money


    Several people all silent down, 100 think not its solution. At this time, Su Linlang exclaimed, "those are my daughter''s shoes!" She points to the outside of the car window and shouts, excited to get off, but is stopped by Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t go! It''s not good to be seen. "


    It turned out that what she saw was an old man picking up waste. He was throwing his pink rabbit shoes into a bag behind him with an iron hook. This is what Tang Qi bought for JUANJUAN before. It''s very lovely.


    "I''ll go down and have a look," Tang said. Su Linlang, don''t move. It''s not good to be found. " "I''ll go too!" Er Ye Lan said, and then she got out of the car and walked to the old man. Tang Qi said a few words to him. He covered his ears and said he couldn''t hear. He turned to go. Ye Lan held him and said hello to him with a smile. When the old man saw such a beautiful woman, he was suddenly


    in front of his eyes: "beauty, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "I want to know what happened to your shoes."


    The old man quickly said, but also specially pulled Ye Lan to one side to say, don''t let Tang Qi hear. This can make Tang Qi very angry. This guy pretends to be deaf and dumb. When he sees a beautiful woman, he reacts like this! It''s a man''s fault.


    After a while, Ye Lan came back, pulled Tang Qi and said, "let''s go. He said that the shoes were seen from the downstairs of a nearby hotel. At that time, he also heard the cry of the children. They should be nearby."


    Tang Qi said: "how dare this old man not talk to me?" "I can''t help it. When the people upstairs saw him, they told him to shut up and stop talking. Otherwise, his legs would be broken. He was a little afraid, so he didn''t dare to tell you. It''s not good if they see it. And because I''m young and beautiful, and I''m so cute, I''m naturally willing to talk to you She said with a smile.


    Tang Qi snorted: "it''s unreasonable. Where is the hotel?"


    "Right in front of you." She reached out and pointed to the Express Hotel in front of her. It was really dilapidated. The tiles on the outside were almost peeled off, and the words on the sign were all dirt. Almost no one went in.


    As he walked, Tang Qi said, "how can this place be so dilapidated?"


    "No way. At the time of demolition, the merchants and the developers fought because of the price, so no one would compromise. In this way, it is estimated that the developer will win in the end, because it is said that he is a bully and no one can cause trouble. "


    "Really, who is he? Do I know him?"


    Ye Lan just about to speak, suddenly exclaimed: "ah, Tang Qi! Look She points to a room on the fourth floor and shouts in horror. A small red figure falls from the window and directly towards the ground. Tang Qiyi sees that it''s JUANJUAN. She doesn''t know what''s wrong, but she falls down by herself! Tang Qi didn''t have time to speak, so he ran downstairs and grabbed her. After a while, she pulled up the rope and tied up her handkerchief. Then she clapped her face and tied up the handkerchief. Finally I saw her open her eyes. Keep panting, it should be OK.


    "How are you now?" Tang said Juan Juan blinked her eyes first, and then saw that it was Tang Qicai who cried: "I was almost killed! Dad, those people up there are so fierce! " It turns out that after being kidnapped, JUANJUAN always pretends to be very clever. She foolishly tells her to do whatever she wants to do and gets the letter from the other party, so she hasn''t been tied up. However, when she was asked to talk to her mother just now, she hurried to tell her location and Donghua Hotel wanted to tell her mother, but she was held down by the other party.


    They tied a rope to JUANJUAN. JUANJUAN began to struggle and stun, so they tried to throw JUANJUAN downstairs. JUANJUAN thought that if you threatened my mother, I might as well die. So she just fell from the top. Fortunately, she was rescued by Tang Qi.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Tang Qi said: "when you are young, you are so scheming. I don''t know if it''s a good thing. Don''t be so impulsive in the future. Do you know?"


    "Well, I know. Ah, those people just now!" She pointed to the window. The kidnapper was looking out through the window. She saw someone holding JUANJUAN. She was OK and quickly retracted her head.


    Ye Lan jumped into the hotel: "I''m going to catch people." Tang Qi said: "is it too late? I''ll go directly to arrest people from above. You tell them that your daughter has been saved! " Then he jumped up from a banner position on the first floor, grabbed the wires and handrails, and jumped in like a gecko!


    Juan Juan giggled and was very happy: "Wow, Dad, you are so powerful!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s it!"


    At this time, two cold muzzles aimed at his heart: "no matter how powerful you are, are you more powerful than the gun? Don''t you just give up and get caught? " Tang Qixin said, not ordinary people, but also pistols. He first laughed, then banged them in the heart. At the same time, he grabbed one person''s pistol and aimed it at another person. The man fired directly in panic, only heard a bang, his accomplice was hit in the heart, directly fell to the ground and died.

 Chapter 719

    Of course, when shooting, one of Tang Qi''s hands covered Juan Juan''s ears, fearing that her tender ears would be damaged. However, despite this, she was still so shocked that Juan Juan began to cry, in great pain. Tang Qi kept shaking her body.


    "It''s OK, dear. It doesn''t hurt. It''s over." Juan Juan sobbed for a while, and it was OK. The man saw that it was not Tang Qi who fell to the ground, but his companion. He was so scared that he cried out: "Lao Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Talk to me He ran to his accomplice and shook his body, but the position of his bullet was so accurate that there was no hope at all.


    "Can''t you see that? He''s dead. What are you shouting about here? " This man became angry and suddenly wanted to shoot Tang Qi, but Tang Qi had been on guard for a long time. He kicked the pistol and fell to the door with a bang. Then he kicked him in the heart and trampled him underfoot. This man grabbed Tang Qi''s ankle and kept struggling,


    but he soon exhausted his strength and could only lie on the ground staring at Tang Qi I''m out of breath.


    At the same time, Ye Lan has asked the waiter to open the door. The security guard and others rush in. When they see that there are lives here, they all scream. Seeing that the momentum was not good, the man ran to the window in a hurry to escape. Tang Qi grabbed him back and threw him on the ground.


    Ye Lan''s handcuffs! He brought it directly to him: "kidnapping, shooting, even doing so many bad things! I don''t think you''ll think about it in your life! "


    The man yelled: "it''s none of my business. I''m just helping. It''s not what we want to kidnap! Don''t arrest me. Let me go. I have a lot of money. Why don''t you... " He even wanted to take money to buy yelan, grabbed the wallet, but yelan directly kicked away.


    Tang Qi said: "let''s leave here first. Let''s leave these to captain Ma and leave with this living person."


    They brought this guy to find Su Linlang. When she saw that she came back so easily, she was very happy and hugged JUANJUAN in tears: "daughter! are you all right? Mom is really worried about you. What should I do if something happens to you? "


    "I''m fine, mom. Don''t cry, dad will help me She was very comforting, wiping her tears with her hands.


    Tang Qi grabbed the man''s collar and sent it to his eyes. He said coldly, "now tell me honestly, why did you kidnap her?"


    "No, we didn''t kidnap..." He said in a trembling voice.


    "Still lying? I''ve got all the stolen goods. Are you still talking nonsense here? " Tang Qi said and gave him a slap.


    The man fell to the ground, nose blood splashed out, whimpering up: "I''m wronged, really no kidnapping!"


    Juan Juan said at this time: "Dad, this man is right. They are not kidnappers." "Who did that?" Tang Qi asked in a hurry. Ye Xuan and ye Yao look at each other. The girl calls Tang Qi dad? So Tang Qi has already had a child with this woman. When did this happen? Did he get married as a teenager? This flower heart color


    waves all have children, which is really abominable! My heart has been jealous, and my face is not good-looking.


    Su Lin Lang hastily explained: "my daughter often calls her father because she seldom sees her father. In fact, JUANJUAN has no blood relationship with Tang Qi. Don''t get me wrong. Tang Qi is not like that. "


    Tang Qi also said with a smile: "are you two a little jealous. She wasn''t born to me. Come on, let me kiss one. "


    The two just let go, and then spat together: "stay, are you the father of the child, who cares about us?"


    At this time, Ye Lan has begun to ask Juan Juan: "why do you say that the people who kidnapped you are not these two people?"


    "Well, because they are later, the person who arrested me has gone." She said seriously.


    The guy also yelled: "yes, this dead girl movie Just now, looking at her lovely girl, we just said, "it''s not for us to go!" He saw Tang Qi''s eyes and quickly changed his name.


    It turned out that the two men were habitual robbers with guns and had not done any kidnapping business. However, because the person who asked for help was quite well-educated, he refused. After all, he still wants to stay in suhai, but he can''t afford to offend him.


    "The man told us to catch the child, and then when the time came, we would kill him and get rid of him."


    After listening to them, Su almost sat on the ground in horror: "ah! I beg your pardon? killing? Are you going to kill Juan Juan? " Although she had returned to her own face, she was still afraid that if she died, she would lose the courage to continue to live.


    Ye Lan holds Su Linlang: "it''s OK, Miss Su. Don''t be afraid. It won''t happen again. " The man continued: "the other side said that money and things will be taken away by them, and then we are responsible for killing and burying people. We just leave quickly. Oh, by the way, he will also be responsible for killing Miss Su, because he said that this matter is very important and we must not let the living stay¡£¡±


    When Su Linlang heard that she was going to be killed, she was calm. She was not too worried about her safety. The man went on: "he gave us a million dollars in royalties. We thought it was no trouble, so we agreed. As a result, the girl jumped down by herself, which was really unexpected. My brother was killed by me. What''s more, I didn''t expect that! " He said, squatting on the ground and grabbing his hair with his hand. What should he do now? Maybe he won''t come out of prison all his life. He has a headache at the thought of eating humble bread all his life.


    Ye Lan said, "who asked you to do this?"


    "Well It''s not convenient for us to say... " He said in embarrassment.


    Tang Qi grabbed his pistol and hit him on the neck. He cried in pain: "don''t fight, I just said it! That man is called Jiang Zhongping. He is a famous man. We can''t refuse him! " Tang qiyileng, unexpectedly it was him! This man is the owner of the blockhouse where a Zi''s mother owes money. Tang Qi went to solve the problem when he was in debt. Because he helped him arrange the jade medals in order, he got rid of the debt. At the same time, his adopted son Jiang Yuanlai threatened his father, but he was killed by the explosion. Later, he didn''t meet again. Unexpectedly, he would become the mastermind of kidnapping her daughter! But this person should not know her!


    Looking back, Su Linlang''s face became very nervous. He obviously knew his name. But when ye LAN asked her who Jiang Zhongping was, she shook her head and said she didn''t know. She shook her body gently. At this time, the sound of police cars throughout the street.


    Ye Lan said: "it seems that Captain Ma''s people are coming. I don''t know if Jiang Zhongping will be waiting for ransom there?"


    Tang Qi said: "let''s go, the other party should not come. He''s not a fool for such a big noise. He''ll be on guard. Let''s go back first. "


    Su Linlang is very nervous. In this way, if the other party''s plan fails, she will kidnap JUANJUAN!


    She grabbed Tang Qi excitedly and said, "no, I''m going to leave here with my daughter now. I can''t stay here. I''m going to walk from suhai. I can''t be killed by him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help here." Tang Qi said: "what is the matter has not been found out."


    Ye Lan also said: "yes, what''s the matter? You have to say that we can help you


    Su Linlang covered his face and cried: "don''t force me, I can''t say, I don''t know!" Ye Lan comforted for a long time, but she didn''t succeed. JUANJUAN took Su Linlang''s hand and told her mother not to cry. Su Linlang was trembling and very excited. It was rare to see her feeling so excited. Tang Qi couldn''t say anything. She turned back to Ye Lan and said, "take them to the police station. This should be the safest place now."


    She sent two mother and daughter on the car, quickly left, before leaving, JUANJUAN hugged Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Dad, why don''t you come with us?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "there''s something like this happening here. You have to wait a little while. I''ll pick you up later, OK? I''ll buy you ice cream. "


    Su Linlang looked at Tang Qi in embarrassment: "sorry, I can''t say it now. I hope you can understand me."


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked Su Linlang''s hair: "I understand your difficulty. Don''t be sad. I will always be by your side


    They left in the car, accompanied by Ye Lan and ye Yao, to protect their safety.


    Here, ye Xuan asked Tang Qi, "but where are you going now?"


    "I''m going to find out what''s going on with this man?" "Did you say that Jiang Zhongping? He won''t tell you at all. Such a person is very crafty. Don''t you find out what kind of person he is? " As soon as she looked up, she found that Tang Qi was looking at herself. She blushed and said with a smile, "why do you look at me like this?


    ¡±


    Tang Qi said, "did I tell you about Jiang Zhongping?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned, and then said, "didn''t you say that?"


    "No. You tell me the truth, when did you come to suhai? Have you been staring at me? If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll torture you. " Tang Qi smiles and pinches her pink cheek.


    Ye Xuan took him by the hand with a smile: "don''t make any trouble. We have come here a long time ago. We also know that you met Jiang Zhongping, but we really don''t know much about other things."


    "Why are you staring at me? Do you still don''t believe in me now? "


    Ye Xuan said: "it''s not staring at you or believing in you. It''s our target. In fact, it''s Jiang Zhongping. It''s just that your appearance surprised us."


    Tang Qi was surprised. At the beginning, he just thought he was a passer-by and a blockbuster who liked antiques. Unexpectedly, he had such great ability to make the three sisters of the Ye family stare at him. Is that what ordinary people can do?


    Ye Xuan tells Tang Qi that Jiang Zhongping used to be an antique dealer in the past few years. He also has his own ore processing plant, and his business is very big.Tang Qidao: "this is strange, why do well will turn?" "Because the explosion of an ore factory was involved. Ten years ago, more than a dozen people were killed in the factory. One of them, Lao Qi, was also killed. He was also the mastermind of a gem smuggling case. He had been in collusion with Jiang Zhongping for many years. And you should not know that he had a lot of money with the tengzhai family. We have no idea I suspect there''s a shady deal between the two. "

 Chapter 720

    Tang Qi nodded. At the beginning, he felt that the process of Jiang Yuan''s death was very strange. Without the sign of the crow, it was not like Teng Zhai''s style at all. It seems that he planted the matter on Teng Zhai, and then killed the man himself.


    Ye Xuan continued: "when the old seven died, he had a son. He was a teenager at that time, that is, Jiang Yuan, who was adopted by him."


    Tang Qi let out a cry. He only knew that Jiang Yuan was his adopted son before. Unexpectedly, he was adopted for such a reason!


    "So, is it because he pities this man for being helpless that he adopts him?" "In fact, it''s not necessarily that we had already targeted Lao Qi at that time, and we could arrest him soon. But who knows, there was an accident, and all the evidence and witnesses were destroyed." After the incident happened, the investigation lasted for several months, but there was no evidence to prove that it was a deliberate man-made disaster, so we had to let it go.


    Jiang Zhongping lost a lot of money to the family who had the accident. Then he said that it was too bad luck to do such a business, and he changed his profession directly. That''s why I became the leader of the traffic jam. "Of course, it''s illegal to block the market, but it''s not in his name. On the surface, he has a lot of other businesses. We''d like to close the net, but if there is no evidence, it''s estimated that he will get away soon. Now he has a lot of money and a lot of lawyers, all of whom are professional international lawyers.


    he will be fine with his eloquence. "


    Tang Qi pondered and said nothing, that is to say, Jiang Zhongping, who was to be arrested, survived peacefully because he had no evidence.


    "We suspect that his son died because he knew the truth and kept blackmailing his adoptive father, because we found that after his father died, he could get nearly a million yuan of pocket money every month, which was too much for a child." Tang Qi said with a smile: "Jiang Zhongping is such a powerful man that he should be so confused. If it''s me, I''m just a teenager. Even if I know the truth, I can still kill him directly. Why do I have to keep someone to watch me and get my benefits? I have to wait until these years to work so hard."


    Ye Xuan grabs Tang Qi''s arm, and then spends several figures on his hand. They are long or not, round or not, very abstract.


    Tang Qi said curiously: "what is this?"


    "We don''t know, because Jiang Yuan sends a letter to the tengzhai family every month, and there is no words in it. There is only such a pattern. I believe there must be something unknown between the two sides."


    Tang Qi stood for a moment and thought about it. Then he said, "can''t this old seven''s son be killed? Teng Zhai threatened Jiang Zhongping, so he survived." "It should be." Jiang Zhongping is afraid of the tengzhai family, while Jiang Yuan is backed by tengzhai. He has been threatening a lot of money without fear. But this time, it''s the person who framed tengzhai. Is it tengzhai who finds that the seventh son can''t support the wall with mud and gives up?


    Ye Xuan said: "we don''t know much about it, but I think since Jiang Yuan died, Teng Zhai didn''t retaliate against Jiang Zhongping. Maybe he didn''t want to do it, or he didn''t know what was going on."


    "There''s another possibility."


    "What?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s being cheated by him! He said to me that tengzhai did it, but to the people of the tengzhai family, I did Jiang Yuan''s death. " At that time, Tang Qi appeared in the blockyard, and the other party should find out. On the day of his appearance, Jiang Yuan was killed, and the other party must find out. Jiang Zhongping can make up innumerable stories, such as bullying girls, drunkenness, bullying others, robbing other people''s money and so on. Anyway, we all know Jiang Yuan''s usual virtue. No wonder Jiang Zhongping was so enthusiastic to me at that time that he deliberately stayed with me. I was completely used.


    Ye Xuan is also surprised to see Tang Qi. This guy dares to use Tang Qi! It''s too much!


    "Let''s go and tell tengzhai that you didn''t do it at all. Let them go to find Jiang Zhongping!" "It''s no use going. It''s not that there''s no silver here. People haven''t come to me. I''ll go to the door to express myself. Besides, I believe Jiang Zhongping must have been preparing for a long time. The evidence is solid. He knows that I have a grudge against Teng Zhai and will not talk about it face to face. " In addition, Yi is dead, and it is estimated that his death will be imposed on Tang Qi. Tang Qi is very depressed when he thinks about it. What''s the matter? I''ve become someone else''s tool by carelessness. It''s really hateful.


    Ye Xuan said: "but it''s an accident that he came to you. If you don''t show up, how can he frame you up?" "Even if I didn''t just go to find him because of ah Zi''s business, I believe that he is so resourceful and resourceful, he will think of other ways to meet me naturally." Tang Qidao. He has been in suhai for such a long time, and he has never admired anyone. This time, he couldn''t help praising Jiang Zhongping''s idea. He thought that he could cheat us on both sides, and even successfully pass the customs. I can''t accept it!


    "Who are you going to go to now?" "I''m going to find min Qian. I have left a message for her last time. If she is OK, she will help me find out the clue of Jiang Zhongping, but she hasn''t contacted me recently. I''m worried if she is not in suhai? " Anyway, I''ll go first and drive the car forwardI''m driving fast. On the way, he gave min Qian several phone calls, but no one answered. Tang Qi''s heart began to hang up. Was she harmed? In principle, it won''t be. You know min Qian is quite powerful. How can ordinary people be her opponent. When they come to her shop, the car stops. Tang Qi and ye Xuan jump out of the car together. Then I saw min Qian come out from inside. Seeing that her people were OK, Tang Qi was relieved. She seems to be much more beautiful than when she met last time. She is slim and slim, wearing a very elegant skirt


    and carrying a black bag. She looks like a model. She keeps looking back as she walks. She seems to be looking for someone. Can''t she make an appointment to meet water?


    She went in the opposite direction of Tang Qi, and didn''t seem to notice the existence of Tang Qi and ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was about to raise her hand to call her, but Tang Qi stopped her: "follow up quietly. Maybe there''s something wrong." "But Tang Qi, you know, Su Linlang is in a hurry. If we wait for her to finish her work, we don''t know when. So we''d better hurry. I don''t have time to wait to see what she is doing." Ye Xuan and Ye Lan have totally different temperaments. In the past, when Tang Qi and Ye Lan acted together, she would respect Tang Qi''s ideas. When he wanted to do something, she would basically listen to Tang Qi. However, ye Xuan is more independent and does what she wants to do. She never cares about Tang Qi''s ideas, so Tang Qi didn''t expect that this girl


    has no idea of the overall situation? I watched Ye Xuan quickly walk over to greet min Qian, but at this time, a man came across. He pressed min Qian''s shoulder and held her in his arms. This man is handsome, wearing jeans and ordinary T-shirt, but it''s enough for girls walking on the roadside to look around. His arm is tattooed with the pattern of a wolf, which adds a mysterious feeling to himself. He looks muscular and should be a person who often exercises. And min Qian in his arms is a face of joy called out: "finally see you! I miss you so much


    Seeing that he hugs min Qian, Tang Qi and ye Xuan can''t help shouting together: "ah This is why, this person even dare to hold min Qian, and two people even hold so tightly!


    What makes Tang Qi even more angry is that this man holds her. Min Qian doesn''t mean to resist. Instead, she laughs. She doesn''t get angry at all and pushes his shoulder with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble. I have something to do with you. I''m not flirting with you." She said with a smile.


    Although the person was pushed away by her, but also reluctantly hit her ass: "little girl now big, dare to talk to me like this?"


    "I hate it! They said they wouldn''t let you spank me. " Min Qian whispers and steps on him again. They smile and hold hands. They are very close. Ye Xuan looks back at Tang Qi and finds that his face is already green!


    This is how to return a responsibility, Tang Qi''s psychology is very uncomfortable, this person unexpectedly can treat my woman like this!


    When ye Xuan goes to the neighborhood, she hears them saying that they seem to have dinner together. The man wants to invite min Qian to a nearby restaurant and says that there is something important to talk to her.


    Min Qian said: "I want to eat Japanese food instead of Chinese food. I haven''t eaten my hometown food for such a long time."


    Tang Qi wants to come, min Qian is a Japanese, although she has not mentioned this to Tang Qi, but she still likes the food of her hometown, the man patted her ass again, said with a smile: "are so fat, still eat, careful no one wants!"


    "I hate it! I''ve said I won''t let you do it. It''s really disgusting. "


    They were just about to cross the road, but when they looked up, they saw Ye Xuan standing in front of them, and Tang Qi also came.


    The man looked at them and said with a smile, "excuse me, excuse me."


    Ye Xuan said, "we can''t go there. We have something to say to you. Min Qian, what''s the matter with you? "


    "What''s the matter with me?" Min Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "who is this man? Why do you have such a close relationship with him?"


    "Well? If you want to know, I won''t tell you. " Min Qian smile more sweet, close to the heart of the person behind. The man looked at Tang Qi, and then said with a smile, "this is the boy in your letter. He looks good, but he is younger than you."


    "So what! I like younger people, can''t I? Now it''s very popular to enjoy small fresh meat. Do you think I''m good at it? "


    "Sister This is your brother Ye Xuan points at the man and shouts.


    The man said with a smile, "yes, she''s my sister, and she''s my sister. Don''t worry. " Although he is facing her, but the words are said to Tang Qi, let him not misunderstand.


    Tang Qi laughs. I''m so nervous. It turns out that I''m just a brother and sister. I''m a little confused.


    But when did min Qian have a brother? I never heard of it. Min Qian walked up to Tang Qi with a smile, took his hand and said, "when did you arrive? Are you worried that I''m running with people?"

 Chapter 721

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "now I want you to explain to me. Can you tell me who this person is? Why didn''t I know this man was your brother? "


    Without waiting for min Qian to speak, the man came to Tang Qi and said, "Hello, my name is black dragon. Nice to meet you. I know you are my sister''s boyfriend."


    Ye Xuan said hastily, "Alas? No, you''re Hei, she''s min. why do you call her brother and sister? "


    "Well, that''s not my real name." Min Qian''s real identity is a Japanese, so it is not this surname. Black Dragon said: "because I''m a member of their family, or a minister. This is very common among the Japanese families, but you haven''t heard of it. It''s just that she''s very kind and she''s never sure she''s a slave. Besides, I''ve redeemed myself a few years ago and I''m free. "


    Tang Qi frowned slightly. Is he a slave? But just now I was talking about brother and sister. What''s the situation? It''s totally different. Min Qian said with a smile: "in a word, come to my house first, I''ll explain to you, let''s go!" She warmly called them in.


    The Black Dragon said: "since you are here, I will not disturb you. You should prepare for what I said before."


    "I see." Min Qian said with a smile, "just let it go. I''ll make it clear to him." The Black Dragon nodded slightly, then left quickly. Min Qian lets Ye Xuan and Tang Qi go into their room together and pour them tea and some snacks. Of course, Tang Qi and ye Xuan are not in the mood to eat. They keep asking her what''s going on, and min Qian simply tells them the story. It turns out that Min Qian''s family was a big family before the Japanese Empire. Among the families handed down from the Japanese Empire, there was a very normal phenomenon, that is, they bought family ministers or slaves from poor families to help them do things. Although it is now a new society, there are still many such phenomena, just different names. Min Qian''s father bought this house slave back when she was five years old and named it Heilong to protect her life. At that time, he was only ten years old. Once at Min Qian''s home, he teaches him how to shoot and fight. On the one hand, he can be a bodyguard, on the other hand, he can be a childhood playmate. Min Qian finds that her father''s attitude is not right. Later, she forces her father to ask. She knows that he was his father''s illegitimate son, but she doesn''t dare to take him home openly. So she says that he is a slave she bought back. Min Qian only calls his brother after that, and the relationship between them is especially close.


    Later min Qian''s mother was willing to take him as her own child and add him to the genealogy. But she and her husband both died before they did it well. Although min Qian tells Heilong his identity in private, he says that he is used to freedom and does not want to be a part of his family, because his family has fallen and many enemies want to deal with it. For security reasons, min Qian agrees to this request. Although they seem to be superior and subordinate, min Qian has been a brother and sister for a long time.


    "At the beginning, I thought that my brother would never come to suhai, and I would go back soon, so I didn''t tell you. Who would have thought that he came here?" It turns out that Min Qian didn''t get in touch with Tang Qi this time, because this person came to find her. Ye Xuan pondered: "fortunately, they are brothers and sisters, because there are not many such phenomena? Two people grow up together, so they have feelings And I think the black dragon is very handsome... " Before she finished her words, she saw that Tang Qi was staring at her fiercely. She was so jealous that ye Xuan vomited her tongue and stopped talking.


    "I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be very angry! Are you afraid that the black dragon will take away your min Qian? "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m very confident in myself, but even if it''s brother and sister, it''s not good to pat each other''s buttocks. Don''t do that."


    Min Qian said with a smile: "you can rest assured that my brother is only interested in Kung Fu, but not in anything else. Women have no feeling at all. He is just friendly." She picked up a piece of cake and ate it.


    Tang Qi asked her what black dragon had asked him to do just now: "he seems to be preparing you to do something. Is there any action?"


    "Yes, there is something serious to deal with. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you this time. "


    "Tell me who it''s about."


    Min Qian said with a smile: "this has something to do with what you want me to help. I''ve received your message, and I''m also investigating Jiang Zhongping''s affairs. Maybe we can cooperate this time."


    "Then what happened to Jiang Zhongping. Is he a member of the tengzhai family


    "No, on the contrary, the real boss is Jiang Zhongping. Teng Zhai is just his man."


    Tang Qi and ye Xuan were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the real leader was the other way around! When I first met Jiang Zhongping, Tang Qi thought he was a good man. He really knew his friends, but he didn''t know his heart! When he was young, Jiang Zhongping did all kinds of evil deeds and did a lot of bad things. After making a lot of money, he began to expand his business scope and extended his tentacles to the Japanese criminal syndicates. What the tengzhai family did at the beginning was not so arrogant, but it was because of his strong sense of responsibilityWith the help of Jiang Zhongping, so many antique resources have been occupied in China. "A lot of things Jiang Zhongping did were known by Lao Qi, and Lao Qi knew that he would be killed as soon as possible. In order to protect himself, he recorded what he did on a CD-ROM. he told Jiang Zhongping that once he had an accident, he would directly send the criminal information to the police, and he was still dead, and the CD-ROM was also destroyed."


    "But Tang Qi helped her and said, "is there a backup for his son? That''s why he didn''t get killed and blackmailed Jiang Zhongping for such a long time? " Min Qian nodded with a smile: "it''s really Tang Qi, so smart, that''s what it is. He has been trying to kill Jiang Yuan for a long time, but because Jiang Yuan and Teng Zhai have a good relationship, and they have been providing a lot of antique information, the other party has been negotiating with Jiang Zhongping, not to let him kill people with his hands Although Teng Zhai was under Jiang Zhongping at the beginning, and he could not be compared with him in China, he had his own power after a long time. In addition, he gained a lot of money, and Jiang Zhongping gradually fell behind, so there was a difference between the two abilities. Very


    scared. But Jiang Yuan knew a lot of antique information, which could be provided to Teng Zhai from time to time, so they were not willing to let Jiang Yuan die, both public and private.


    "It''s because of this that Jiang Yuan lived to the present without fear. But now that he has developed to the present, Jiang Zhongping has put up with this man enough. With your arrival, he has killed him directly. Plant it on you. "


    Tang Qi said: "since you all know, why don''t you tell me? I''m hated by Teng Zhai now?"


    "Isn''t that good? He''ll die sooner or later. It''s a good place to die in your hands, "Min Qian chuckled.


    Ye Xuan was a little angry: "you are a real man. You know that things are going like this. Do you still let Tang enlightenment in the drum? What if Tang Qi doesn''t know what''s going on and is plotted by him? "


    "Don''t worry. Didn''t I just tell you? " She waved her hand with a smile: "are you his woman, so you are worried about his safety. It''s nice to be small, but I''m worried. "


    Ye Xuan''s face turns red and she wants to argue a few words, but when she sees Tang Qi looking at herself with a smile, she spat and doesn''t say any more. Let Tang Qi ask himself. I don''t want to be ridiculed by him.


    Min Qian said: "I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, there''s another reason why I don''t say it. It''s because I want this man to die. My brother and I hate this guy so much that we can''t wait to die! It''s not easy to have a chance to die. Of course, we can''t let it go. "


    Tang Qiyi Leng, did not expect min Qian has not revealed so much hate a person. Min Qian said: "that Jiang Yuan is a beast. He once stayed in Japan for two years. During this period, my brother and I worked together to deal with him, but we didn''t succeed. We were saved by the tengzhai family. We were also seriously injured, so it''s not easy to see him die of pain. Can we let go?"


    "Why on earth?" Min Qian hesitated for a moment, or said that the original Jiang Yuan is the real murderer who killed min Qian''s father. Although this man is young, he is treacherous. Once he was in Kyoto with a Geisha, but because a girl had a quarrel with min Qian''s father, this man killed him with poison. "My father''s wine was poisoned, which is a kind of chronic poison. Of course, a lot of things happened later. My father died in the end, because this also wronged a friend of my father. At that time, he was fishing alone with my father by the river in the mountain. As a result, after the incident, Jiang Yuan helped tengzhai family release the rumor that my father had been killed Dad''s death was caused by that friend. Because of this, the two families fought with each other for a long time. My dad''s power has been reduced by more than half because of this. Do you think we can not hate him? "


    Min Qian and black dragon tried to revenge together, but they failed many times. This time, they could kill him with the help of Jiang Zhongping''s strength, so they didn''t stop him.


    "I know you are looking into Jiang Zhongping''s affairs, but I can''t say it. I''m worried that you will prevent it from happening."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s so, but Jiang Yuan should know that his so-called adoptive father wants to kill him. He should do it quickly."


    "Yes! In fact, the bombs have been removed by him. My brother and I re installed the bombs together. Of course, no one knows about it except you. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s really powerful. I don''t even know about it." Min Qian gave a wry smile: "it''s nothing serious, but Jiang Zhongping is almost suspicious, because I see that he is telling his cell phone to destroy the remains of those bombs. If we find them, our affairs will be exposed. That''s why my brother and I have to find a way to do something to kill him. Damn Jiang Zhongping, he used all kinds of methods to get my father''s property into his hands. He also spread rumors and slandered my father as an underworld. He would die. "


    Min Qian said tears patter patter of fall down, she was wronged for so long, finally can revenge, she of course very excited. But think of my father''s reputation, even died in the hands of such a mean person, of course, feel very wronged."Will you help me, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll help you. But how can I help you? " "My brother and I have arranged bait until he is cheated."

 Chapter 722

    Ye Xuan was stunned: "bait? What does that mean? "


    Min Qian smiles, and then begins to unbutton her skirt, showing her skin inch by inch. Ye Xuan quickly put out his hand to cover his eyes: "don''t look." Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you mean that you are the bait? Although it is very beautiful, Jiang Zhongping obviously cares more about wealth and power than beauty. What if it fails? " He can''t see her skin at all. He can only feel Ye Xuan''s white and tender fingers.


    his mind can''t help but shake. He is really a lovely girl. "No, I''m going to show you this. Open your eyes. I''ve already buttoned them up She said with a smile that ye Xuan let go of her hand. Tang Qi saw a black hand jade plate in Min Qian''s palm, which was carved into the shape of a tiger, and the carving skill was at the middle and upper level. At the moment of touching the hand, the prompt in his mind rang, ice cold ink jade, Tang Qi was stunned, how could there be such a stone? Ye Xuan asked if it was very precious. Tang Qi nodded: "yes, this kind of jade is unique to Japan. It''s a special product in minghanshan. Because minghanshan had disappeared into the sea because of the change of address 20 years ago, some of this kind of jade has disappeared. It''s very precious in Japan. It''s estimated that one jade will cost at least tens of millions of yen. ¡±Min Qian nodded and said: "it''s Tang Qi who knows a lot. Yes, my father bought this jade from the local antique shop more than 30 years ago. I know Jiang Zhongping is very interested in it recently. I''ve been hunting around and I want to buy it, so I''ve discussed with my brother that he should get close to Jiang Zhongping and tell him about the jade, let him do harm to my brother, and then we''ll take the opportunity to kill him. " No one knows that Heilong is her brother, so even if Jiang Zhongping checks his background, he will only know that he used to be a servant of Min Qian''s father''s family. It''s normal for him to get such jade, so he will definitely want to buy it. At that time, he will make a lion open his mouth and annoy this man when he says


    words, so it''s easy for him to kill him.


    "Well, my brother and I are going to carry out our plan. Do you want to take part in it?" She has made up her mind to help her brother get back the wealth that belonged to her father. Tang Qi and ye Xuan have a look at each other. Originally, they are the leaders in every action. This time, they are not used to appearing as helpers. Ye Xuan was the first to nod her head and agree. This is a normal thing. No matter from the perspective of friends or social stability, Jiang Zhongping has to die.


    Tang Qi said: "well, just tell me what you want me to do. I will help you wholeheartedly."


    "Really? Do you do everything I ask you to do? " Min Qian a face of bad smile, a look is what bad ideas.


    Tang Qi looks at Min Qian suspiciously, then says with a smile: "you shouldn''t ask me to do something bad, are you asking me to accompany some fat woman or steal things? I''m very just. I won''t do such a thing. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m not asking you to do bad things. I''m the one who makes you weed. Do well." It turns out that Min Qian actually bribed Jiang Zhongping''s housekeeper and asked him to arrange a place for her to work as a weeder, so that she could arrange for people to work in each other''s house. Although Jiang Zhongping is very treacherous, not everyone is treacherous. For example, the housekeeper is an astringent person. After meeting min Qian for a few days, she was bewildered by her beauty. Tearfully, she told him that she had a fellow countryman who had not found a job in China for a long time and would starve to death, so please help.


    The housekeeper quickly agreed: "as long as you are with me, I will give you whatever I want."


    Min Qian said: "I wanted to find one of our accomplices, but now you come in. Of course, why don''t I. You are more handsome than most people. "


    "But I''ve met him once, and he''s impressed with me. What if I''m found out?"


    "He will never contact anyone, as long as you carry him a little bit, anyway, there is only one day."


    Tang Qi agrees. He looks up and sees Ye Xuan there. He looks at Tang Qi with some worry.


    He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t seem very happy


    "Because you all have something to do, what can I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll make up to be my brother''s valet. With your help, you can succeed."


    "So when are we going to his house?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. That''s tonight. Come on." Min Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi and ye Xuan were a little surprised. This is too fast! It was arranged at this time!


    Min Qian has already asked Tang Qi to change his clothes, put on the gardener''s clothes and go to work at Jiang Zhongping''s home. She asks Ye Xuan to stay at home and wait for Heilong. "My guess is that no matter what my brother asks for, he will agree. He doesn''t want to pay anyway. When the time comes, I''ll give you two Yupai villas. As for me, I went to hook up with the housekeeper and let him take me into this man''s houseHow about killing him this evening? "


    Tang Qi said, "well, since you''ve said that, let''s start."


    Min Qian patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I hope we succeed this time, and my brother will be happy then."


    "He''s not happy. Can''t we be together?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Min Qian doesn''t speak. She looks at Tang Qi seriously. Suddenly, her lips come close to him and kiss him. At first, Tang Qi thought she was kissing him. Who would have thought she was kissing him deeply? Tang Qi held her slender waist nervously.


    "Don''t make any noise. There are still people here. "


    Ye Xuan''s face turned red and her heart beat faster as she watched. Although she was 22 years old, she had never kissed anyone. She could not bear the intimacy of someone in front of her.


    Min Qian smile: "you remember me, don''t forget."


    "What are you saying? Say this for no reason. Do you have something to say to me? "


    "Nothing. I''m just saying it. Don''t take it to heart. " As min Qian says, she goes inside to get her clothes.


    Tang Qi is stunned. Although min Qian is a very open girl, she kisses herself in front of Ye Xuan, which is a bit unexpected. What''s more, what she said made people wonder. Is there anything she kept from me?


    Ye Xuan also said: "there''s something wrong with this girl. Her words are like parting words. It seems very pessimistic. "


    "Yes, I want to ask a good question, too." But after min Qian came out, she hurriedly urged her to start, and at the same time, she explained several matters needing attention. She didn''t give him a chance to ask questions at all.


    Min Qian handed the jade card to Ye Xuan: "please, my brother will be back soon. At that time, you can tell him about me and your plan, and tell him that Tang Qi will go too. Don''t forget."


    "I see. You What''s the matter with you? " Ye Xuan looks at Min Qian carefully.


    Min Qian smiles and shakes her head: "no, don''t worry, I''m just a little excited, because I''ve been waiting for a long time, and finally found a chance to revenge. Let''s go, Tang Qi. Let''s go. "


    Tang Qi had changed into the cleaner''s clothes at this time. He turned back and said to Ye Xuan, "call me if you have something to do. In addition, tell the team leader and your sister..."


    "I know. You go." Ye Xuan sends them out and tells Tang Qi in a low voice that she must protect min Qian carefully. She always feels that she has something to hide from them. Tang Qi also knows, followed min Qian on the car and left. Ye Xuan sits in Min Qian''s home and looks around. Everything here is clean and almost nothing is left. It should be a temporary residence. She walks to a small cabinet and sees a Japanese Buddha statue in front of it.


    it''s similar to the Chinese one, but her head is more dignified. She has two hands He Shi is ready to salute and pray for Tang Qi''s success.


    But at this time, she suddenly saw the corner of a piece of paper under the statue of Avalokitesvara. She curiously took it out, but at this time, she suddenly heard the sound behind her. Someone''s in! Ye Xuan suddenly turns back and punches, but the other side has already made a move. Their fists collide with each other. Ye Xuan feels that her heart is rolling and her fists are painful. After several moves against each other, she immediately loses. She''s in the mood. Oh, no! The other party''s ability is better than me. If Tang Qi doesn''t leave now, it''s OK, but what can I do now? Is flustered, the other side of a pistol aimed at her eyebrow, the man said with a smile: "be honest, little beauty, you are caught."


    Ye Xuan clenched her teeth and said, "who are you?"


    The man laughed but did not answer. His hand moved. There was a sound of metal collision. When he saw how to take something, yeton''s eyes widened nervously: "you You... "


    "Don''t talk, beauty. it will be OK. Come with me The man shook his pistol.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are complicated, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    At this time, Tang Qi has been sitting in Min Qian''s car and is about to arrive at Jiang Zhongping''s home. His villa area is not small, and outside the lush vegetation, very good.


    "What are you thinking?" she said with a smile


    "His adopted son is dead. He must be very happy recently."


    "Not necessarily. Jiang Yuan was on the list of people he wanted to kill, so there was nothing to surprise him


    Tang Qi said: "really, so his purpose now is for this jade medal?"


    Min Qian smiles: "is he so mean? To be honest, if it was someone else, he would not even see it. But Heilong, my brother, will see him only when he wants to Tang Qi understood her meaning after thinking about it. Jiang Zhongping is very rich now, and he has countless antiques and jades. Although the jade is very rare, it is estimated that Jiang Zhongping will not meet for the sake of safety if unimportant people come to look for it, but Heilong


    is different. He is the slave of a strong enemy before, and his relationship with min Qian is so good, so if you want any clues, just ask him. "A lot of my father''s wealth is still hidden now. Jiang Zhongping has always coveted it. If black dragon is willing to cooperate with him, he will be very happy. So it''s not just jade. "

 Chapter 723

    Tang Qi nodded: "all your plans are going well, but don''t underestimate Jiang Zhongping. I don''t believe he has any doubt about your brother''s identity." "Well, I actually understand that I''m just blocking the blog. I''ll make a bet to see whether he cares more about his own safety or my father''s property. But I think I will succeed in this matter, because he is a hypocrite. " Min Qian sneered.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. In this way, when your brother comes into contact with him, he should be very careful. If he is not careful, he will die.


    At this time, the car has entered the gate. Tang Qi gets out of the car and goes to the gate with min Qian. There is a man in his fifties standing at the gate, with a dirty face. When he sees min Qian coming, he becomes very excited and rubs his hands.


    "You are here. Do you know how much I miss you?" He said to pull min Qian''s hand.


    But min Qian cleverly shook his hand away: "you''d better not do this, or I''ll be angry."


    "Well, you said me and me..." He inadvertently looked up to see Tang Qi standing not far away, dressed in gray blue work. Then I know that it''s the relative min Qian recommended, who has never worked.


    "Ha ha, are you here?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I''m here to weed. Please take care of me." "OK, you go to the back to do things. There are several weeders over there. Just ask them what to do. Let''s go quickly. Don''t disturb me to talk with beautiful women." Now his mind is full of Min Qian. He doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with Tang Qiduo, so he is dismissed with just a few words


    . Tang Qi just doesn''t want to talk nonsense, so he gives min Qian a look, and then quickly turns around and walks out.


    "Take care of it. Don''t worry me." Min Qian called behind him. This is the home of Jiang Zhongping. If Jiang Zhongping discovers the clue, revenge will not disappear. What if Tang Qi''s life is gone?


    She has a lot of worries in her heart. She is very nervous.


    Tang Qi did not look back, just waved his hand: "I know."


    Seeing that Tang Qi had left, the housekeeper began to reach out and pull her: "come here and have a drink with me. Didn''t you say that as long as the relative can get a job, he can do anything? "


    Min Qian said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll get something from the car. Will you come with me?"


    She said to this person flew a wink in the past, such a charming look, let the housekeeper immediately bone crisp, why Kang nodded like a chicken eating rice, and this beauty in the car once, really great!


    Two people get into the car. The housekeeper just wants to put her under her. Min Qian grabs a white spray and sprays it on his face. The housekeeper immediately feels a burst of flowers in front of him and smells a very delicate fragrance.


    "What is this? Why is my body soft? Have you got something for me, Goblin He felt strenuous when he raised his hand. He wanted to go to bed now.


    Min Qian chuckled: "you must be drinking secretly and getting drunk directly. Why do you blame me?"


    "I didn''t drink, you lied to me..." Before he finished, he fell at her feet with a bang. Min Qian kicked him on the head. He was so lusty that he dared to eat my mother''s tofu. What a delusion!


    She looked around, then fumbled from him, and took out the keys of the whole mansion from inside. A thick and heavy bunch of keys, min Qian said with a smile: "it''s done!"


    At this time, Tang Qi had already followed him to the grass behind him. There were several workers over there who had started to mow the grass. With big scissors in hand, they had to build the grass for a while. Seeing Tang Qi coming, they were all relieved.


    "Here comes the gavel again, just to let him work!" Thinking of this, they immediately waved: "new comer, come here!"


    Tang Qi came over with scissors: "what''s the matter?"


    "The work is for you. Let''s go somewhere else to trim They said they were going out with scissors, but Tang Qi stopped them: "wait a minute, I think there''s something wrong with the grass here."


    "If there''s anything wrong, you can do it!


    "No, I can''t waste my efforts. If you look at me and bully me, then it''s wrong. I''m not that easy to cheat. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, it turns out that when he was walking on the road just now, he found that the grass here is very thick, and the branches and grass are very strong, some branches are as hard as wire.


    In addition, he found that the roots below were very strong, the growth rate should be very fast, and the construction was very laborious, so these workers asked him to do it. They were a little angry when they saw that Tang Qi had seen through their treachery.


    "Smelly boy, you new comer dare not obey me. You want to be beaten, don''t you?"


    Tang Qi said: "you are quite overbearing. I dare not beat me?" "How about hitting you!" Several people rushed over together, the big scissors in their hands hit Tang Qi''s face, and the more than ten jin scissors hit Tang Qi''s head. Tang Qi''s hand easily grasped his wrist and threw it toward the back. The man cried twice and fell on the groundOn the ground, there''s a dog eating shit.


    At the same time, the elbows hit the two of them in the stomach, the scissors in their hands touched directly, and then they took off. Tang Qi kicked them all to the ground one by one, and several people couldn''t stand up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? Come here, let me educate you well."


    "You You are so unreasonable. A gentleman will not do anything


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, this sentence is also what I''m talking to you. You are not allowed to bully people in the future."


    If you don''t want to do heavy work, bully new people to do it. If you don''t want to do it, you have to fight with others. Now that I can''t beat others, I can''t help but say that the gentleman is so ridiculous. Fortunately, Tang Qi was not the kind of person who kept a grudge. He didn''t use much strength just now, just for education. Then he took out his scissors and began to build branches. All the branches above were cut off. After the sound of scraping, all the branches flew out, which was not like steel. After a few moments, the scissors had a big gap..


    These people are a little embarrassed, holding the branch up. This person is really good, not only don''t hate us, but also take the initiative to do heavy work, all walked to Tang Qi''s behind, want to talk to also don''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you doing here? If you don''t work, you will watch me here."


    "No, that''s not what we mean. Believe me. Brother, I think you are really good. "


    Tang Qi said: "of course, I think I''ll do what I want. I don''t need to be forced. It''s useless to persuade me what I don''t want to do. I can rest assured about that."


    "Yes, I don''t think you look like a worker. You are elegant and elegant. Where do you come from?" A person said carefully.


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then said, "hero, don''t ask the source. In fact, I didn''t do anything before. Don''t ask." Anyway, he only works here for one day, so it''s better not to say everything.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, hurry to work. I''ll treat you to a drink later."


    Several people agreed, and hurried over to help. Everyone scrambled to build the Bush: "it''s not easy to do these jobs. We just wake up. Boss, you can go there. The grass is easy to make."


    Tang Qiyi laughs that he has only worked hard for a while, and then he becomes the boss. These people are really easy to recover.


    He looked at the trees in front of him and said, "why is it so difficult to build here?" "Who knows! Anyway, when we started to work, we found that it was really difficult. We had to change the scissors several times a month. We once again told the housekeeper to ask the boss what was wrong here, but he said that we were just rubbish when he said something bigger. I don''t dare to say that either Tang Qi squatted down to look at the soil. The soil here was a little different. It was blood red, and there was a fishy smell after catching it. He could not help frowning, and then began to dig the soil by hand. Soon there was a small pit. Although the plants here were strong, the soil below was very soft, which was really surprising.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Everyone felt very strange and didn''t understand the meaning.


    "I suspect there is something under this land," Tang said. You wait for me to dig. " He said, reaching for a shovel and digging it. All the soil below turned blood red, and even some fishy and sweet liquid permeated out, with a strong smell. The flying insects around seemed to like the taste very much, and obviously hid. Tang Qi looked around and said, "there are so many insects!"


    "Yes! There are so many insects in this area, and they are very big. It hurts to bite. "


    These insects are purplish red wings, buzzing, the position of the mouth like a small serration, Tang Qi waved a few towards their own direction to bite the insects away.


    Someone behind him took out a special spray to spray: "this is our own mixed insecticide, which works well. I''ll leave soon. Don''t worry about the boss. "


    Although at the beginning of the excavation, we still stood and watched, but after a long time, because of curiosity, they all came to help.


    Tang Qi immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. If the housekeeper comes here for a while and sees that we are digging instead of pruning, he will be angry. Go ahead and I''ll do it myself."


    These people can only promise to go to the side to work, but from time to time the neck to see how Tang Qi.


    Tang Kai dug for a while, and his shovel touched a hard object, and then dug several times, found that it was a white bone, suddenly I was in my heart.


    At this time, a man behind said, "what''s the matter? Boss, do you see anything? "


    "Nothing." Tang Qi wants to grab the soil to block it, but several people have rushed over together. They are all surprised to see the bones."I wipe, what is this?"


    "It''s bone," Tang said


    "The bones of beasts? Or human? "


    "It''s hard to say. Don''t be seen, or you will be killed. " Several people gasped nervously and looked around. Now they were miserable. What should they do when they were known? Will you be killed by someone

 Chapter 724

    At this time, another man slipped under his feet and almost sat on the ground with a whoop: "fuck! What is this Looking back, it turned out that there was another bone at his feet, which scared him to jump three feet high. Holding a big tree around him, he cried out nervously.


    "We''d better call someone quickly. It''s really strange here! I''ll sing to you... " Before he finished his words, his mouth was covered. He thought that someone was going to kill him. He struggled twice. Seeing that it was Tang Qicai, he was relieved. Tang Qi said in a low voice: "what are you doing with such a loud voice? Are you afraid that others won''t hear you? The people over there have seen it. They will come right away! " Sure enough, he saw a few doormen coming from a distance, waving curiously, and asking aloud what happened.


    Tang Qi said: "if you tell the truth, I guess we''ll all stop talking. What if Mr. Jiang killed someone before and killed us directly? "


    These people didn''t expect it at first, but when they heard Tang Qi''s words, they all nodded: "that''s true."


    Tang Qi said: "find an excuse to cheat them all, otherwise, we will die." He let go of the man.


    The man gasped a few times, and said to the guards in a hurry, "let''s go, I''m ok! It seems that I saw the body of a dead bird here. It''s ready! Don''t worry


    "Damn, it''s just like the sound of a dead man when you make such a fuss. Is it OK?" A few people turn around to leave wearily, these a few people this just relaxed tone. Tang Qi continued to use the shovel to dig the earth, and the white bones were more exposed. At first, it was a single one, but it was all in a long time. These people''s scalp was numb and their hair was erected. Is this a hidden grave? It''s all bones! Tang Qi


    picked up a thing that looked like a sheep''s horn, looked at it, and then laughed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not human bones. It''s like a kind of goat. "Everyone got together and said," it''s really like this. It''s really frightening Just received the shock is too big, so all sat on the hillside, constantly panting. Tang Qi continued to dig for a while and found something inside. It''s a white tooth


    bone to watch carefully.


    A few other people let Tang Qi quickly bury up: "why do we have to meddle in our own business? There was no big deal. It''s just a pile of sheep bones, maybe when they were buried here. Fill up the pit quickly. "


    "You are wrong, we should not fill the pit, but should continue to dig."


    All of these people didn''t speak, obviously they didn''t want to. Didn''t this guy want to have nothing to look for? He was good here. Why did he dig them out?


    Tang Qi looks outside. He thinks that Jiang Zhongping is not here now, so he should hurry up. Otherwise, it would be bad for him to know something strange. So he squats in front of these people and looks at them mysteriously.


    "Do you know why I did it. Because I suspect there''s a baby down there. "


    "No? What''s the matter? You''re just talking. We''ve been working here for several years, and we''ve never found any treasure! "


    Tang Qi grabbed the red soil around him and said, "I tell you, there''s a reason why this soil turns red like this. The plants around are different from those in large numbers. It''s also the same reason."


    These people frown, because they are gardeners, so they have a little impression of these things. When there is too much carbonate, aluminum and iron in the soil, it will turn red, but it will not make the plants hard. Tang Qidao said: "it''s not because of these things, but because of a special metal. The name of this thing is EU, which is an extremely rare metal. Now there is basically no natural one, but synthetic one. If you want to get a gram, it will cost more than 300000 US dollars, which is very precious."


    Several people are all excited, together asked: "so valuable? Where is it? Let''s find out quickly! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this thing is not directly dug out in your mind. Its molecular number is very small, and it can''t be seen by the naked eye, so I''m sorry. I can''t show you, and I can''t dig it out."


    Several people were very excited, but after listening to him, they became very depressed again. Tang Qi continued: "don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet. Although this metal can''t be seen, it is often contained in ceramic products before Song Dynasty. It can be said that the soil above has such a big reaction, which means that it should be a huge quantity, otherwise it will not make these plants like this." Although Jiang Zhongping kept it so tightly, it was because of the composition of this metal.


    He also thought about whether min Qian had already made preparations for me to be a gardener instead of letting me do other things. How dare this girl cheat me? But now finding it is the most important thing, there is no time to find her."So what''s the matter with these sheep bones?" "See? How brittle are these bones? It''s because they can absorb the metal content inside, but because the quantity below is too large, and there are too many years of preservation, they can''t be hidden any more. " As Tang Qi said, he picked up two bones to collide with each other. Only when he heard the sound of a scratch, the two broken bones were all directly broken on the ground. The two bones had completely become smashed things.


    This further confirmed his conjecture. Tang Qi nodded and said, "good. We can go straight to find it."


    But other people are not interested in antiques at all, and they are not willing to work: "boss, even if we have this thing, we can''t find a place to sell it, can we?" "Ha ha, you can''t. I can." Tang Qi said with a smile: "you don''t know how precious the things here are. Do you know Tang Sancai? A slightly decent and well preserved large-scale flying dance costs more than three million dollars. Your husband is a connoisseur of antiques, not a good thing. People don''t want it yet. I believe there are a large number of porcelains below, which are definitely the most valuable things. These are not more than one billion. I''ll give you my head. " Everyone was tongue tied, and their mouths were shaking: "no! A billion? " These people work for only a few thousand yuan. When did they think that they could see so much money in their life? It''s a billion yuan, which can''t be counted by fingers. If these things are all mine, it would be really good!


    "What do you want with money?"


    With money, it''s natural to buy a house, a car, land, and change your wife now. Find the village flower of that year and smash her with money!


    I have to travel abroad to find foreign girls. How nice it would be at that time


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    These people are all thinking about what to do when they get rich. They are all in a daze. Now they are asked by Tang Qiyi before they come back to their senses. One of them is calm. Cough a few, looking at Tang Qi.


    "Come on, we are employers, and you don''t know Jiang Zhongping''s character. He is a very powerful man. If we dare to steal his things, we will die. We dare not. Do it yourself. "


    "Do you think you can survive now?" Tang said He looked at them with a smile. These people were stunned. What does Tang Qi mean by this? Is it a threat to us?


    "Think about it, he is a big secret, but when you know it, even if you don''t dare to move your mind, you can''t guarantee that you won''t tell it. Don''t others dare to do it?"


    "Ah! You mean... "


    "Only the dead can''t speak. Even if you don''t move anything, you will die. I don''t care. I still want to get rich. If you don''t want to dig, run away, or you''ll be caught by him or you''ll die. " Tang Qi said, picking up the shovel and digging it hard.


    Other people look at each other, think about his words carefully, no matter how it is a death, it is better to steal the baby directly, and then we hurry away! They all started to help.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how do you want to open it?"


    "Boss! You are our only hope. We have to find it. " "Don''t worry, since you believe me like this, I can''t let you work so hard to get the benefit." Tang Qi quickened the pace of excavation. Several people worked together to dig a large pit below. Then the tip of a shovel touched the edge of an iron box.


    spoke, and Mars was straight.


    He raised his head and called out to Tang Qi: "found it!" Tang Qi jumped directly into the deep pit and opened the lid of the box. It was exactly the same as Tang Qi thought. All of them were Tang Dynasty porcelain. They were well preserved and had fine enamel. They were all very popular Minyou porcelain in the court. Most of them were cyan and red, and a few were yellow and green. The patterns and patterns on them were very clear There is a special cotton protective layer on the outside. They are all good things. Tang Qi picked up a pearl celadon plate with gold wires, which is very valuable. It has a diameter of about one foot and an oval design. The top of the blue plate is all painted with gold wires. The edge of the plate is carved into the shape of petals. In the middle of each petal, there is a pearl the size of a longan. The color of the pearl is a rare light yellow Very soft light shining around.


    The rest of the people have never seen such a treasure, but they know it must be valuable. They were all excited.


    "How much is it?"


    "It will cost at least 150000 dollars for the auction," Tang said


    Everyone gasped: "it''s so valuable!"


    Tang Qi put things back. Other things, whether pottery pots, or sculptures, statues, or animal decorations, are all beautiful. He turned back to the crowd and said, "it''s not convenient for you to ask for things, and it''s not convenient to buy them. It''s easier for him to find them. I''m new here, and it''s not easy to find them even if I run away. It''s better for you to ask for money. I''ll leave them here directly, and you can pretend you don''t know the restHow about staying here and doing things? "


    "You mean you''re going to be charged alone?"


    "Yes, you won''t be involved. I''m a strict man." Tang Qi said with a smile: "seize the time to come up with a price. Don''t waste time."


    Several people look at each other, do not know how much money he wants.


    The first one said, "how much do you give me? You are just a gardener like us. What can I say? "


    Tang Qi said: "to be honest, I actually came here to steal treasure. At the beginning, my purpose was not pure. I''m sorry." Everyone nodded: "you are very honest."

 Chapter 725

    Tang Qi said: "how much money do you want? I''ll give it to you directly. You can leave as soon as possible. I''ll clean up here as soon as possible. Don''t be found by him." These people took a look at Tang Qi and said, "let''s discuss it together." These people went to one side. They don''t want to get any benefits, but because they think they''ve helped and need to shut them up, Tang Qi is willing to pay for it. Unexpectedly, these people are so small hearted, so they are afraid of losing money. Tang Qi didn''t bother to argue with them. He threw the box aside and began to shovel the bones and soil out. Jiang Zhongping might be coming back. He must finish it as soon as possible. At this time, several people finally discussed. Several people came up to Tang Qi, and then the first one held out a hand to Tang Qi: "we want this number."


    Tang Qi said, "how much is this?"


    "Hey, hey! We want a hundred million! Can you give it to me? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Oh, so many."


    "If you can''t, it''s 50 million. Anyway, it can''t be less than 30 million!" Without waiting for him to speak, these people quickly retreated.


    I think it''s a little unreliable to have so much money, so I wanted to let Tang Qi pay 10 million at the beginning, but I grasped the bottom line of 30 million and refused to give in.


    Tang Qi said: "OK! I''ll give you 30 million yuan. You can get out of here as soon as possible. "


    "Ah! Do you really give it to us? " A few people are a little incredible, the heart is about to jump out.


    Tang Qi took out his checkbook and wrote down his name and gave it to them: "go to the nearby bank to cash it, but it should be fast. If you don''t cash it in a week, the transaction won''t come true." "Don''t worry, let''s go!" They took the check and left quickly. All they thought was, this man is really stupid. We have to hurry. Can we still use it for a week? You don''t have to use it for an hour. Who knows if your check is true or false? If it''s false, I''ll come back and catch you as soon as possible! After they left, Tang Qi dragged the box to the grass. At this time, there was a rustling sound behind him. Someone was quietly approaching him. Tang Qi pretended not to know and kept carrying the box until the other side reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Tang Qi grabbed him and pressed him on the grass.


    The other party was startled and screamed, "it''s me. Why is the great power killing me?"


    It''s min Qian! Tang Qi flustered a saved her waist, two people hugged each other together.


    Min Qian chuckled: "you are moving faster and faster. I just left for a while and found it for me. I thought you couldn''t succeed. I was worried all the way. "


    Tang Qi said: "you already know there are treasures hidden here?" "Well! This guy helped tengzhai''s family to commit crimes. He must have got a lot of cheap things. These things are said to be su Linlang''s father''s treasures. They had stolen them before. I only know that they were buried in his home, but I couldn''t find them for a long time. You still found them.


    "


    Tang Qi was surprised that these cultural relics belonged to Su Linlang''s father! Her father was killed by the tengzhai family, and the treasure has been hidden all the time.


    "It''s just why they don''t ship it back to Japan, or sell it." "Well, there is one thing involved, that is, these treasures have been recorded in the antique list in advance, indicating that he is the owner of these things, and has been certified by experts, as well as the professional notarization of the law firm, that is to say, no third party can sell them within ten years.


    What''s more, the tengzhai family is also covetous of these things. He doesn''t dare to do it. " Tang Qi nodded, Su Linlang''s father is really smart enough. So although these things are available, once they are taken out, they can be traced back to the source and not owned by people surnamed su. Then he will be in big trouble. Besides, he doesn''t want Teng Zhai to know, so he simply finds a place to bury them.


    Asked how this thing was found, Tang Qi told the secret of the soil.


    Min Qian clapped her hands and said, "do the substances that preserve porcelain react with the metal in the porcelain, so that it changes color? Tang Qi, you are so smart! I really admire you. You are so handsome


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t talk about these useless things. What should we do now?"


    "Well, get him!" Min Qian said with a smile: "because ten years has come, he knows that the fair time among the cultural relics will also expire, so he will quickly contact to buy a house and prepare to trade. Because he is worried about something, he still finds Japanese antique dealers, so I know."


    "In this way, don''t we want to put these things back?" "No! Let''s take the things away and keep the fake for him. Because the old fox is too easy to deal with, it''s easy to let him slip away. In case there is no one and the things, it''s not good. Don''t worry, I''ve asked someone to get ready and put them in the back of the car for a long time. Now it''s time to moveHe has asked his men to dig up the deal immediately, so we should hurry up. "


    "Who does he trade with?"


    Min Qian quietly said with a smile: "he is trading with a famous cultural relics smuggling group of Japan, but he is cheated because the other party is tengzhai. When the time comes, the dog will bite the dog. Let''s see how he can deal with it." Tang Qi thumbs up, and min Qian really knows it. But when she asks where the fake goods are, min Qian makes a straight noise. Two or three servants of Jiang Zhongping''s family come in carrying a cane box, and they do it here. Then they nod to min Qian and go straight away. Tang Qixian saw that what was made in the rattan box was really those fake antiques, which were almost the same as the real ones, including the faint moss traces always formed in the ground, and the smell of the soil.


    Tang Qi nodded, pointed to their back and said, "it''s hard to deal with Jiang Zhongping. How did he find these people? What if it''s found out? "


    Min Qian said with a smile: "don''t worry, these are the people I''ve arranged to work here for a long time. I''ve paid for nearly three years here. Otherwise, I won''t be so bold. Put the box in. I''ll take this first."


    "What about your brother? Why doesn''t he come back in a hurry? " Tang Qidao.


    Min Qian said: "don''t worry, isn''t it right there?" She said, pointing to the front, in the direction of the gate. A black car came slowly. It was Jiang Zhongping who came back. Tang Qi is so excited that he can finally take action.


    Min Qian held down Tang Qi: "one will have to see the right time, to ensure that stolen goods."


    "I see. Be careful. Go


    Min Qian went out for a few steps, and then looked back at Tang Qi: "little fool, you should have given these things to me like this. What if I cheated you?"


    Tang Qi laughed: "you are so stupid. Can''t I trust you? I can''t believe that you are my lover. What else can I do in the future? Anyway, just go. I''ll wait for you here. "


    Min Qian holds the box with red eyes. She is really moved by the feeling of being trusted. She waves to Tang Qi and quickly disappears in the grass. Those people are also meeting her and driving away from the back door.


    Jiang Zhongping in front of him has already brought Black Dragon into the villa. He is very kind all the way, and black dragon is neither humble nor overbearing. They are talking cordially when they follow him. Tang Qi quietly followed up. Jiang Zhongping and Heilong went to the living room on the first floor and immediately asked people to deliver wine: "I''m really moved that we can have such a baby today. It''s a waste if we don''t have a good drink. Hurry up He ordered his men to take the wine, and soon he brought a large bottle of red wine and poured two glasses of wine, but only Jiang Zhongping drank it in one gulp, and Heilong didn''t drink at all.


    He repeatedly humiliated, but was refused by the black dragon. He said with a smile: "don''t bother. In fact, I don''t like drinking at all. Don''t pour it for me."


    "Then we''ll have coffee, or drinks. Go and get some cocoa. " Jiang Zhongping gave orders to his men.


    Who knows he still strongly refused: "no, I don''t drink anything. You give me the money you promised me as soon as possible, I''ll give you the jade card, and then I''ll leave here." "Alas! I''m very glad to meet you in Japan. If you don''t want to let other people down, you should know. Don''t you believe me? If you don''t go out and find out who I am, it won''t hurt people. " Jiang Zhongping''s words are full of satire


    to stab him.


    Who knows black dragon does not eat a set at all, said with a smile: "dead words say well, the heart of defending people is indispensable, I am completely unfamiliar with you, not for such a transaction, will not know, of course, need to guard against, so do not need to say these, seize the time to give me money."


    Jiang Zhongping snorted and made a finger ring: "well, since you don''t drink, you can''t help it. Go and get the money you gave him."


    He agreed to go upstairs.


    Jiang Zhongping cocked his legs and looked at the Black Dragon: "I know that you have been following min Qian''s father for many years. He has been dead for many years now. Haven''t you found his property yet?"


    "I found it. But the money belongs to the first lady, and has nothing to do with others. " "Ha ha! Min Qian is just a girl. Her name is all Chinese. Besides, she is with Tang Qi. She doesn''t belong to us Japanese. Why do you need to help her? Why don''t we discuss and let you take over his property? You know, I''m dedicated to the public. I can''t let that cheap girl take money and don''t do anything. "


    Black dragon heart way, really smelly shameless, dare to slander my sister!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiang Zhongping continued: "think about it. Now that woman can''t point to her. Fortunately, I have you to help your husband revive his family. If you refuse all the time, it''s also disrespect for the dead, don''t you think? "


    "Black Dragon said:" I lack ability, just mediocre origin, will not serve the public "And me! I''m Jiang Zhongping. As long as I support you, who will look down on you? Don''t worry. I don''t want your money. I just want to hold injustice for you. You are much better than min Qian in terms of knowledge and ability. Why do you have to work under her hands? Why don''t you think about it? " He was very confident. Which man doesn''t want power and money, he will take the bait.

 Chapter 726

    Jiang Zhongping said with a smile, "well, have you thought about it? I can give you all the help. As long as you agree, you can get min Qian''s father''s property. It''s a good name. How about it? "


    "I''ll think about it." The Black Dragon said coldly.


    "What else to think about? Don''t you want to get such a big power? How about I kill her for you? "


    "Ah! Who do you mean to kill? "


    Jiang Zhongping pressed the back of his hand and said with a smile, "you''re pretending to be stupid. Of course, min Qian, as long as she died, no one can delay you to do anything? Or do you actually like her and want her to be your wife? " Black dragon repressed his impulse to slap him. He gave him a cold smile and did not answer. When Jiang Zhongping saw that he was so stubborn, he had no choice but to give up. He leaned on the sofa and said in his heart, "it''s shameless. I''m just so kind to you. I''ll beat you up later. I think you can still be arrogant? At this time, his men came with a suitcase and banged it in front of the black dragon. Then the lid of the suitcase was opened, revealing stacks of banknotes and gold.


    Tang Qi looked outside and sneered. With so much money, Jiang Zhongping didn''t know how much he felt. Seeing the money, Heilong felt very generous. He reached out to touch the gold in it, but in an instant, a stream of white smoke came out and went straight to Heilong''s face. Tang Qi didn''t have time to make a move. His face was sprayed with countless white smoke and dust, and then


    he fell on the ground. The black dragon kept rolling on the ground. It was very painful.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Zhongping said, "guess what I''m going to do?" One of them was aimed at his heart.


    "Don''t kill me!" He gasped. Jiang Zhongping got up triumphantly and gave him a kick: "where was your triumphant strength just now? Is it too late to ask me now? " Tang Qiben wanted to go in, but he thought of what min Qian had said to him before. Since the two brothers and sisters knew that Jiang Zhongping was upset and didn''t know this organ, they endured not to go in. At this time, someone came over behind him. When several people saw Tang Qi standing outside, they were very worried. Just as they were about to shout out, Tang Qi had already rushed to one person He kicked them all in one face and threw them into the nearby flowers.


    Many gardeners were working here, but some of them were bought by Min Qian to help transport things. Besides, they got Tang Qi''s check and went to the bank just now, so no one stayed here.


    At this time, the black dragon gasped and cried, "Why are you doing this to me? Don''t you still want to work with me? "


    "Do you deserve it? You don''t have to look at your own virtue. I told you just now. How did you do it? " He said and kicked the black dragon a few feet, the black dragon constantly rolling on the ground.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, I prepared two boxes just now. If I''m good, I''ll give you that box. There''s real money in it, but if you''re not good. I''ll give you poison. These drugs make you blind, you know? "


    "Don''t blind me, I''ll listen to you!"


    "That''s good. You''re working with me?" He said, grabbing the man''s collar and delivering it to him: "where is the reserve just now? Don''t you want to cooperate with me? "


    "I''ll help you. You can''t kill me!"


    "That''s natural. As long as you give me all of Mr. Jia''s money, I''ll give you the antidote naturally. We''ll have the best of both worlds."


    "Why do you want to do this?" said the black dragon. Did you ever frame her father before


    "So what, so what? I tell you, I''ll get his wealth first, and then kill min Qian. By then, all these things will be mine. As for you, I''ll let you be a manager. You''ve helped me


    "You You are as bad as that rattan studio! No wonder Jiang Yuan will die in your hands! " Jiang Zhongping said with a smile: "no, I should be worse than him. You should know that I killed the damned Jiang Yuan. I really convinced you. Yes, I did it all. But now that you are my slave, what can you do? " When he said that, he would hit him in the face again,


    but as soon as his hand reached out, the black dragon suddenly took his hand, grabbed him by the wrist, fell on the table behind him, and then kicked him in the stomach.


    Originally, Jiang Zhongping would not be so easily injured, but he was not prepared at this time. He was completely kicked, flew out horizontally and fell to the ground. All his men were surprised and cried out with one voice.


    "You''re not hurt, stinky boy? Are you kidding us? " The black dragon had jumped up like a carp, hit them all with a pistol in one hand, and lay on the ground. All these people were injured and fainted. Jiang Zhongping also found out that the pistol was aimed at Heilong and was about to shoot him. Just as he lifted the pistol, someone behind him hit him on the neck with a knife. Jiang Zhongping fell on the ground in a sharp pain.Looking back, it turned out to be Tang Qi. He was surprised: "ah! Why are you here! "


    Tang Qi said: "why can''t I be here? What''s the matter with you? Want to kill? "


    "It''s him!" Jiang Zhongping turned his eyes, pointed directly at the black dragon and said, "he''s from tengzhai. He wants to kill me. Come and help me. I know the traitor!"


    Tang Qi laughed and stepped on his face: "are you still pretending to force at this time? I can hear you clearly


    Jiang Zhongping covers his face and kneels on the ground, while the black dragon behind him and Tang Qi work together to hold him down. The black dragon grabs a rope from his sleeve and grabs him.


    "I recorded all the conversations you had with me just now. You admitted that you started killing people. You can''t deny that you killed Jiang Yuan, can you? You still want to kill me. I''ll see how you do this time! "


    "You dare to cheat me. You are just min Qian''s slave. Why do you want to be so loyal to your duty? Are you a fool? Min Qian has promised to do it for you? "


    Tang Qi said: "I think you are a fool. He''s min Qian''s brother. These properties are his. Do you still give them to him?"


    This guy was so surprised that he didn''t expect such a result! The black dragon sneered and wiped the white powder.


    "Fortunately, my sister said that you are insidious and cunning, so I have to be careful. That''s why I bribed your men to replace poison with flour."


    "Face Flour? " He was shocked to say: "it is absolutely unreasonable How unreasonable He beat the ground all the time. Black Dragon said with a smile: "you are too mean, so it''s easy to be bribed. It''s only a few million, and you can destroy all your plans. Tang Qi, please help me to arrest him. I went upstairs to find out all the information about this man''s crime. This time, I can''t let him run away. "


    Tang Qi agreed, pulled down the decorative curtain on the sofa, and wrapped him up a little bit. The black dragon went upstairs in a hurry.


    At this time, Jiang Zhongping didn''t give up and wanted to bribe Tang Qi: "good brother, you help me, as long as I can get free, how much money can I get, you help me escape, please!"


    Tang Qi didn''t answer, so he tied him up. Jiang Zhongping couldn''t breathe, so he almost choked to death.


    He angrily yelled: "you make it clear, I am Chinese, they are Japanese, don''t you help me help them? Can you do it or not? Do you have a brain? "


    "I''m helping you for a reason, not for who are you from? You are a criminal. Even if you are a God in the sky, I will catch you if I should catch you! " Tang Qi said with a smile: "besides, you still depend on me for Jiang Yuan''s death. Can I not be angry?"


    "You''re angry at this framing? Hehe, wouldn''t you be more angry if you knew the truth? "


    "What does that mean?" Tang said Jiang Zhongping snorted: "I have no meaning! Do you think min Qian and Heilong are good birds? But they are the same goods, only they know how to attract you with beauty and help! I don''t know how min Qian led you. You have no brain at all. It''s ridiculous


    Black dragon just came down the stairs, heard that he had slandered his sister, angry a fist hit in the past, was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Forget it! Now that we have been arrested, why do we have to do more. Take away the trial


    "I will send him back to Japan for trial." Black dragon road.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, no problem."


    Black dragon grabs Tang Qi and drags him out. Tang Qi has already let him go to the door. He suddenly remembers that he found the baby just now and goes out with him in a hurry.


    "Isn''t she going to make a deal with tengzhai over there? Are you going?"


    Black Dragon said: "no, this matter is under my sister''s jurisdiction. I just want to catch him. Not only Jiang Zhongping, but Teng Zhai can''t run away. I''ll take action tomorrow. Just a moment. The marshal wants us to be a little late


    Tang Qi nodded, action time is the end of the exhibition tomorrow. Tang Qi didn''t know why he had to do it after the exhibition, but he agreed after a while.


    "Why do you know captain ma?"


    Black Dragon said: "we have contacted your authorities about what we are going to do. We are going to catch him and Teng Zhai. They have committed many evils on both sides, and we are going to catch them all. And this thing dug up will definitely attract Teng Zhai. "


    Jiang Zhongping was still confused and didn''t know what they were going to trade. Black dragon sneered and whispered a word in his ear. All of a sudden, this guy was yelling.


    "When! When did you poach my things? "


    "Just now, Tang Qi and my sister worked together to find it. It''s no use getting angry. How does it feel to have nothing? I tell you, it''s called "if you do injustice, you will die!"When Jiang Zhongping heard that the treasures he had hidden for ten years had been discovered, he was like a bolt from the blue.


    "Mine! It''s all mine


    "It''s shameless. It''s the treasure of Su Linlang''s father''s family. When did it become yours?"


    Who knows that Jiang Zhongping is as crazy as he is, just mumbling to himself that those things are his own.


    Tang Qi and black dragon are too lazy to pay attention to him. They just take him away. Before he left, Heilong gave Tang Qi a small tape recorder: "this is the recording of his confession of crime just now. I have a copy. This copy is for you."

 Chapter 727

    Tang Qi took it over and said with a smile, "you are very experienced. You have thought that he might turn back?"


    Black Dragon said: "yes, in order to catch him, we have been brewing for a long time. I hope we can successfully catch tengzhai this time. Since you and min Qian have a good relationship, we must help them."


    "Of course, it will be successful." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder.


    Black dragon and Tang Qi simply explained a few words, and then left. Before he left, he told Tang Qi to search in the room. Maybe he could find another baby: "you''d better stay by yourself at that time. As this action, we thank you. How about it? "


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "do you have such jurisdiction? What kind of leader are you? " Heilong was stunned and then shook his head with a smile: "no, it''s just that Jiang Zhongping''s current wealth is all embezzled from our family, so I have a little control. Goodbye. " After that, he turned around and left. Several people in the yard said something to him in a low voice, and then they looked at Tang Qi''s direction with serious eyes.


    Black dragon indifferent said: "he doesn''t matter, whatever he is. Let''s get out of here. "


    "Yes." These people followed the black dragon and left quickly. Jiang Zhongping was shouting all the way, but he was covered by the black dragon and dragged out. Tang Qi saw a large area falling in the yard. He should have been knocked unconscious by the black dragon''s men. Tang Qi walked around the villa, but he didn''t find any precious cultural relics. Jiang Zhongping is a man who doesn''t show his wealth, and he''s not in the antique industry. He''s afraid that other people will be suspicious of him when they find out his collections, so he didn''t put anything out. Even his study and other rooms are just simple It''s a beautiful ornament.


    Tang Qi carefully searched whether there was a secret room or not. There was no other harvest. At this time, someone called him. When he saw the caller ID, he frowned. It was Teng Zhai!


    Hesitated for a while, Tang Qi still answered: "what can I do for you?"


    "I already know. That guy''s been killed, isn''t he? It''s really hard for you to help me kill Jiang Zhongping. "


    Tang Qi was silent for a while, and said in his heart, this guy''s news is really fast enough! He got the news as soon as he took action here, but on the surface he didn''t make a sound.


    Tengzhai continued: "don''t pretend to me. I don''t know. Did you help min Qian and Heilong? In fact, I knew what they thought for a long time, but because Jiang Zhongping really needed to be removed, I simply didn''t get involved. "


    "Do you know that I didn''t kill Jiang Yuan?" "If it were you, I would have settled with you! Is tengzhai the kind of person who has to swallow his anger? But Tang Qi, you don''t seem to get any benefit in this matter. Did you take all those antiques? My people saw her carrying away the ceramics buried in the ground "It''s none of your business." Although Tang Qi said that, he couldn''t help but clatter. It''s too bad. Didn''t he mean to make a deal with Jiang Zhongping? Now that he knows the whole process, can he cheat him smoothly? What Teng Zhai said below was more like a bolt from the blue. "Oh, it seems that you have also been cheated by Min Qian and Heilong. To be honest, their brother and sister are cadres of a Japanese organization called viper, which has always been a famous criminal gang engaged in theft and robbery. Those things have been happy for a long time, and if I guess correctly, I should have left suhai. "


    "They are I believe it


    "Well, why did she ask you to stay here and carry away the antiques? They are all treasures of your country. "


    "Because it needs to be traded," Tang said


    "She wouldn''t say it was a deal with me, would she? Ha ha, I didn''t. I knew where I was hiding from the beginning. If I wanted to get my hand, I would not wait until now. I would have killed him and dug it out by myself. It''s all her excuses. "


    Tang Qi closed his eyes and was very confused. What should he do? "In fact, I wanted to tell you at the beginning, but I thought about it again. I think that people like you should also learn a little lesson. They can''t go smoothly all the time. If they are cheated, they can learn to be smart later." Teng Zhai''s tone was very ironic. Although he couldn''t see him,


    he still thought of a look of schadenfreude.


    "Why don''t you talk, Tang Qi?" He said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe you," Tang said "Ha ha! Do you still dream that you really like you? She just uses you. Now her Viper organization and my green dragon are fighting for territory. Otherwise, why do you think she wants to help you deal with me? You have to remember that no matter how she and you are, they are all Japanese, OK? After such a big loss, we should learn to behave better. " With a smile, he hung up the phone. Tang Qixian goes to find min Qian and turns it off. Then he calls Ye Xuan in a hurry. He says that if these two people were Japanese, she just stayed in her home. Isn''t there something wrong? You have to contact her as soon as possible. Ye Xuan doesn''t answer the phone. He calls Ye Lan as soon as possible.At this time, his heart beat faster than 200. He was really anxious.


    Ye Lan''s voice was also very anxious: "is it Tang Qi? There''s something wrong with Ye Xuan! "


    Tang Qi''s palm is full of sweat, suppressing his inner eagerness: "is it serious?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not very serious."


    It turns out that just now they received her call for help. She was forced by a group of people with pistols, then she was sprayed with medicine, caught her, pressed in the trunk of the car, and drove to the east of Huangshan. Maybe she was ready to kill her. Fortunately, she is not an ordinary person. After professional training, she just pretended to be dizzy, and she has a lot of devices on her hand. There is a small suggestion phone on her shoes. After taking it down, she can make a call like this. Ye Lan quickly takes people with her to set up blocks on the road she must pass through, and has a fierce gunfight with them. Ye Xuan takes the opportunity to escape from the rear compartment, but because of the effect of overpowering drugs, her leg is slightly fractured.


    "As soon as you left, she found the identity of each other''s viper organization, because there is a small statue in the house. This is a symbol of the Viper organization, so the other party did it


    Tang Qi regretted: "I shouldn''t go to her at all. As a result, ye Xuan was also harmed." "It has nothing to do with you. In short, Heilong and min Qian should have left suhai now. We found a helicopter on the high cliff Tang Qi thought, did they take a private plane to the port and then leave with a cargo ship to go directly to Japan. It''s my responsibility to think of those precious antiques being taken away! Ye Lan thought that Tang Qi would blame herself for a long time, and quickly persuaded him: "a wise man must lose his mind when he worries about everything. You can''t keep a very smart mind all the time, and how can you recognize her if she deliberately deceives you. One thing you should not worry about is that there are no freighters to drive out. We have completely closed suhai and its surrounding ports.


    The plane can''t handle such a large box of goods. The inspection is too tight. As long as the port is blocked, it can''t get out. If it''s transported by car, it''s possible. So far, checkpoints have been set up on all nearby expressways to prevent them from leaving.


    "In a word, they can''t fly, and they''ve already sent the photos of her and black dragon. If you want a warrant, they can''t fly."


    Tang Qi said: "well, it''s hard for you. As long as the thing stays in suhai, I can definitely get it back. Hang up. " "Tang Qi Actually Ye Lan hesitated for a moment, and then said: "you must want to open up, don''t because of this in the heart add block, after all, she was once the person you like." She knows Tang Qi. He is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. He never regards her as an outsider, and they are happy together.


    now that they are cheated by Min Qian, how sad and sad Tang Qi should be!


    Tang Qi was silent for a while, and then said, "I''ll adjust myself. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I have news. Ye Xuan doesn''t have it at all. She just needs to rest for a few days. " She said and hung up. Tang Qize directly threw the phone to the ground and broke it into pieces. He sat down on the sofa, his heart has been chaotic, how to do this? Compared with those antiques, he cares more about min Qian. He really doesn''t want this woman to be his enemy, but now it''s impossible to think otherwise.


    "Min Qian..." Tang Qi felt sad and looked out of the window. Think of and she used to be together bit by bit, the heart can not help but sad, did not respond for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, someone pushed the door outside. It was a housekeeper in the villa. He just molested min Qian, but he was fainted by her. After a long time, he jumped out of a big pit in the back and walked in. As he walked, he scolded.


    "Damned bitch! How dare you play with me like this? I''ll say a few words to my husband now, and you''ll be finished in your life! Well? Why do all the people here faint there? "


    He still doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Zhongping. He was captured by the black dragon. He should be killed soon. They can''t let this guy live.


    Teng Zhai is much better than Jiang Zhongping. He is a Japanese, and he knows very well about the internal organization of the Japanese. Jiang Zhongping is only in China, but he doesn''t know who min Qian is. That''s why he died so miserably.


    At this time, Tang Qi only knows to sit on the sofa and think wildly. He doesn''t notice that he has already arrived at his opposite side.


    At this time, the housekeeper''s heart was full of anger. He pointed to Tang Qi and roared, "did you do it? Who are you and why did you knock them out? sir! Sir He began to shout around, but no one answered him.


    "Don''t be busy. Your husband won''t answer you." Tang Qidao.


    This person a Leng: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "He should be dead."


    The housekeeper almost sat on the ground, then pulled out the pistol from his waist in a panic: "you dare to do this to my husband, I have to kill you!" He had just pulled out his pistol when Tang Qi kicked him off. Fall on the ground.He wants to pick up the gun, but Tang Qi''s foot has stepped on it, so he looks at Tang Qi in a panic.


    Tang Qi said coldly, "what''s the matter? What do you want to say? " "No I didn''t mean to say anything. Will you let me go? " He is about to cry. Who is this man and why is it like killing people.

 Chapter 728

    Tang Qi is now upset, kicked him and said: "I''m too lazy to talk with you. I''ll disappear from my eyes." The man flew out sideways and almost hit a big flowerpot at the door. The housekeeper''s face fell directly on the ground. All of a sudden, his face was covered with blood and he flew out with his teeth.


    He turned back and glared at Tang Qi: "how can you do that?"


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I''m just like this. You can disappear now, or I''ll kill you!" "You The housekeeper got up from the ground and wanted to find Tang Qi to settle the accounts, but he thought that he was not his opponent, so he had to swallow his anger and come back. Seeing that Tang Qi was still sitting there, frowning, he wanted to leave here directly. However, he felt that he was not willing to do so, so he wanted to find some sinister tricks to kill him. He looked around and then his eyes suddenly lit up, It turned out that he saw the statue of Venus in the corner.


    He suddenly ran to the door and pressed a tiger shaped button on it. Suddenly, the statue made a big turn. Tang Qi felt a cold wind passing behind him, and then the wind came whizzing in the air. He knew it was bad and rushed to the ground.


    Whoosh! With a few crisp sounds, three purplish red metal arrows pierced into the opposite wall. Each one was a foot long, very heavy, and more than two inches deep into the wall. If Tang Qi hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been stabbed into a cool heart.


    Seeing that a plan failed, this guy had to press the button on the gate again, but Tang Qi had already gone over and grasped his collar with his hand. He was afraid of being beaten, so he quickly stopped him with his hand: "don''t hit me!"


    Tang Qi looked at the door handle: "is there a mechanism here?"


    "Don''t you see it all?"


    "How many organs are there?"


    The housekeeper said, "I don''t know. I know only one."


    Whoosh! Tang Qi grabs him and falls on the sofa. Before he gets up, he pulls down a metal steel arrow on the wall and points it at his neck. The arrow was about to pierce his throat.


    Scared he quickly trembled: "you don''t kill me, adults don''t remember villains, I didn''t mean to scold you just now." "I don''t want to kill you. As long as you are good to me, I won''t kill you honestly." It turns out that after Tang Qi was intrigued by him just now, he suddenly thought that maybe there is a dark room in this villa. In this case, maybe there are many good things left here, so he caught the housekeeper''s hand.


    When the housekeeper saw Tang Qi''s cold expression, he could only say: "I only know that there is a darkroom behind the statue, and there is also one behind the bookshelf in the study. I don''t know anything else." "Yes? Open the darkroom door for me. " Tang Qi said and pushed him hard. This guy staggered at the door. He continued to rotate the statue with his hand. At the position where the long arrow just flew out, there was a space more than one person high and more than three meters long. It''s dark inside, and you can''t see anything.


    "That''s it. In fact, there''s nothing in it, because my husband just let some guests who meet secretly wait here and won''t put anything in it. " The housekeeper said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "very good. Follow me in and have a look."


    "Ah? I''m going, too? No, I have something else to do Ah! Let go of me Tang Qi is too lazy to talk with him. He grabs his collar, walks forward and throws it in directly. This guy is about to cry. After a while, like a chicken, he fell there several times. But as soon as I looked up and saw the things inside, I couldn''t help but scream and jump up like an electric shock. It turns out that there are several air dried corpses here. It seems that they have undergone special treatment and have no taste. They are coated with a layer of wax, which is irrelevant and clear. However, they have been dead for a long time. When the housekeeper saw the faces of these people, he immediately exclaimed: "it''s Mr. Wang, and Mr. Li Jing!"


    "What do they do?" Tang Qi held him down: "calm down, talk to me."


    at that time, it seemed that Jiang Zhongping and Su Qiping were not happy when they talked with each other about the price several times It''s the news that they are wanted to go abroad for tax evasion. Who would have thought that they would appear in the secret room!


    "I don''t know who the other person is, I only know these two." Tang qixindao seems to be the most important model for those who follow me to prosper and those who rebel against me to perish. He should have sent out the criminal evidence of these people, and then let the police wanted them, killed them and left them here. Anyway, no one would know. He thought that he had gone abroad. This incident of NIMA was really interesting. He wanted to find out if there were any antiques, but he thought that if he caught his criminal evidence directly, Jiang Zhongping would never escape It''s over! Tang Qi took out his mobile phone at this time: "we should hurry to call the police. These people are people with identity. They died here for no reason. It''s really miserable. And the people in it can''t escape the relationship. Several of them died, but they didn''t notice it at all? Maybe it''s the accomplice. " He saidHe pointed to the direction of the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was scared to pee: "I really don''t know what''s going on inside, because I''ve never been in. It''s none of my business. Please spare me


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, then you meet one of my conditions."


    "I know! I''ll take you to the secret room on the second floor now. I know there should be some treasures in it, because I often see him go in with things. " Said the housekeeper hastily.


    Tang Qiti left the housekeeper to rush up the steps: "hurry up, the police will come soon." The housekeeper quickly agreed and let Tang Qi find it. Then he left. Tang Qi followed him to the study. The jadeite decoration inside was elegant, and the bookshelves were made of top-grade fir. Inside were tall books like mountains, but this guy should never read books, because most of the books were not opened.


    Looking at these bookshelves, the housekeeper was stunned. Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you open it soon? "


    "No, I just think there''s something wrong with this bookshelf. It''s totally different from before."


    "What''s the difference?" Tang Qi looks around.


    The housekeeper pointed to a big Chinese dictionary in the middle. It was originally the opening mechanism, but it was obviously moved. When he picked it up, the original button did not exist.


    "Is it that Mr. Chen has already known that this place is known by others, and he is afraid that it is not safe, so he quietly changes the entrance?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the bookshelf. There are some fresh fingerprints on it. Is it black dragon who did it? He turned the bookshelf hard, but he couldn''t move at all, so he had to forget it. It seems that you have to find the button to get in.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "I really don''t know. Let me go."


    "Where are you going? Find it for me They took down all the books on the bookshelf and made sure to find the entrance to the bookshelf.


    All the books were thrown to the ground, but there was no entrance. Did he seal the only entrance?


    When Tang Qi was puzzled, there was a creaking sound on his head. Looking up, it turned out to be a small light bulb, flashing a weak red light.


    What is this? Tang Qizong jumps, grabs the thing and twists it. He only hears the sound in his ears.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "did you find it? Can I leave then? "


    Tang Qi said hastily, "no! It''s a bomb. It''s going to explode here. Get out of here


    The housekeeper panicked and fluttered around like a flustered goose.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s over. I hear this voice more and more urgent. Is it over soon?"


    The guy grabs a small picture scroll on the wall, tears it off, presses the button on it, and the bookshelf creaks open. The man quickly got in and tried to close the door, but he was held down by Tang Qi''s hand.


    He said with a smile: "you can''t expect me to come down so fast from the top, can you?"


    "Ah! You still have a bomb in your hand "Don''t worry, I used it to cheat you. It''s just a ballast. It''s broken. " Tang Qi said with a bad smile that he had already found out that the housekeeper was cheating himself and wanted to muddle through, so he pretended to be a bomb and cheated him to open the hidden door.


    The housekeeper''s eyes were wide open, but Tang Qi was so powerful that he was helpless.


    "It''s over. The boss will kill me when he comes back."


    "How many times have I said that he can''t come back? Don''t you know if you look at the bodies below? Follow me in


    There is also a very unrealistic goal in the housekeeper''s mind, that is, Jiang Zhongping might be able to come back. At that time, I will tell Tang Qi all these secret things. Am I not going to be killed?


    there are countless pieces of gold and silver in Tang''s paintings, just like in his paintings.


    Tang Qi looked at it casually, and it was all pretty good things.


    While Tang Qi was checking these things, the housekeeper wanted to turn around and leave here. But as soon as he got to the door, he saw the head of the horse team with people coming up in a hurry.


    It turned out that the two men had arrived just now. They found the body below, but they couldn''t find Tang Qi, so they began to search everywhere. When they got to the study, they saw the housekeeper walking out and was taken down by the leader of the team.


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "Why are you here so soon?"


    The horse captain said with a smile, "because I was nearby before you called me. I''m investigating another case. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not all here," Tang said


    Seeing these things, Captain Ma nodded and said, "I''m afraid some of them are from illegal channels. I''ll register first, and then I''ll find the owner. "At the mention of this, Tang Qi is a little sad, because all the antiques of Su Linlang''s family have been cheated by Min Qian. He not only can''t face min Qian, but also doesn''t know how to tell Su Linlang. He is really depressed.


    "According to the usual practice, if you don''t find the owner of these things, you can stay with the one who finds them," he continued


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, that''s it." The leader of the horse team was stunned. He was not happy at all. Even if he could only stay one third, it was a great fortune!

 Chapter 729

    At this time, the housekeeper cried out: "you can''t give it to this person. I''m one of the discoverers. Why don''t you give it to me! I want it too. Anyone who finds it can get it, right? I want at least half! " It''s no use for the boss to come back, so it''s just right to point out the benefits.


    Tang Qi turned back and sneered: "even now, I want such a good thing?"


    "Me too! In a word, you are not so greedy


    "Captain Ma, he wants to use the mechanism below to kill me. The arrow on the wall is a weapon. Take him with you. I''m going to charge him with intentional murder. " Tang Qi pointed to him and said.


    Captain Ma, knowing this, quickly ordered his subordinates to arrest him: "handcuff him for interrogation!"


    As a result, his subordinates came and caught the housekeeper and went out. This guy was stunned and began to beg.


    "No, I didn''t mean to. Can you stop hurting me like this?"


    "Then get out of here." Tang Qileng said in a cold voice: "if you dare to have any wrong thoughts, I''ll lock you in!"


    The housekeeper didn''t want to be arrested, so he had to compromise: "I know, you let me go, I don''t care about anything."


    "Get out of here." Tang Qi said and left him aside, this guy left in a hurry, very depressed in the heart. Now not only can not get benefits, but also to find another job. It''s really nothing.


    The head of the horse team still doesn''t want him to go. He wanted to kill Tang Qi. Why let him go after so many bad things?


    But Tang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, it''s all selfish and greedy. Compared with Teng Zhai and Jiang Zhongping, it''s a piece of cake. Just scare him. I guess he won''t dare to do it in the future. "


    "Well, if it''s a crime, we''ll catch it together!" Tang Qi and the leader of the horse team cleaned up the things inside. Most of the things were from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Some were antiques, some were jewelry, and some were calligraphy and paintings. Although the things on the surface were good, some of Tang Qi''s jewelry below were fake, and some were genuine, but the quality was too poor, so the quality of the jewelry was poor There''s no value at all. Tang Qi picked them all out. It''s thrown aside.


    When the captain asked why, he picked up some jewelry and put it in his pocket.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this thing is fake. It''s a very cheap cost. What are you doing with it? You might as well throw it away. "


    "Of course I know. I dare to take it because it''s fake. I want to give it to my daughter. Don''t you think these jewelry are beautiful? No matter how old a girl is, she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. It can also be sent to kindergarten for her friends. "


    Having known him for such a long time, Tang Qi didn''t know that he had a daughter, so he helped him install some.


    Captain Ma saw that Tang Qi was in a bad mood and said, "are you sad about min Qian? Ye Lan has told me that she can''t run as long as she is in suhai. Sooner or later, she will be arrested by us. I want to be more open. Why does a man have no wife? "


    Tang Qi smiles. Is he so sad because he''s worried that he can''t get his wife?


    But he was too lazy to say anything to the horse captain, and continued to help him put away some fake jewelry. At this time, the team leader of Houma said with a smile: "I think Jiang Zhongping should be a strange person in the antique industry. He even got so many fakes. What are they for? You see, there are so many fakes in these jewels. He also got them. It can be seen that no matter what people are greedy


    At this time, Tang Qi grasped the captain''s wrist, and his eyes were complicated: "wait a minute, I found something wrong. I feel a bit confused in my mind. "


    Captain Ma was startled: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want me to take it? Don''t worry, I won''t take care of it. "


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Ah? Why do you say that? " Tang Qidao: "as you said, Jian Zhongping is very good at collecting antiques. Otherwise, he will not bury the antiques belonging to Su Linlang''s father under the ground and wait for ten years to sell them. Because he knew there was a price to it. So I don''t believe he will put these fake


    Jewelry here. "


    The horse captain didn''t understand his meaning: "I don''t understand what you said at all."


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t think he has been holding these things for a long time. Is it because he didn''t have time to classify them that something happened to him? That''s why fake jewelry and real antiques are mixed together."


    "Not long? So it could have been obtained through illegal channels? "


    "That''s right. Go and find out if there''s any recent crime. Maybe it''s theft, or trading in the black market, or even smuggling and robbery. What do you think of my idea? "


    "I know! You wait for me! I''ll check it now! " He said and went out in a hurry. Tang Qi continued to collect antiques by himself, and then found a lot of jewelry from some ceramic bottles below. He put these things in the suitcase directly. In his heart, the quantity of these jewelry is too much, and they are basically modern products. Is it jewelryWhat''s wrong with the store?


    At this time, the head of the horse team rushed in. Tang Qi said in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s really the same as what you think. Recently, a jewelry store in mifua street was robbed. We suspect that all the jewelry was robbed from here. But we have to find the other party to verify it. "


    Tang Qi said: "really, tell me what they have been robbed of."


    "They''ll send me the report certificate by fax right away. You''ll know later," said the horse captain


    After a while, it came. Some diamond ornaments and ruby rings were registered in them.


    Tang Qi said, "very good. It''s all in here." Pick up all the things he reported missing.


    The horse captain is in a good mood. He not only finds out all the criminal certificates of Jiang Zhongping, but also destroys the evidence of a criminal gang. It seems that he should have something to do with the bandit organization.


    "I just don''t know where he''s been. Otherwise, we can have an interrogation. "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, but I think according to Jiang Zhongping''s usual contacts, we can find out the clues of this gang. In a word, you are an expert in this field, don''t you need me? "


    The captain nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of this. Just a little bit, Tang Qi. Why does the jewelry store sell so many fakes? But now they won''t admit it, will they? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s true. It seems that the owner of the jewelry store is not a good bird. I don''t know who the boss is. Do I know him? " As soon as he looked up and saw the horse captain''s expression, he knew it was not good. It must be someone he knew.


    Sure enough, the head of the horse team told him that the jewelry store was opened recently by Hua Jintao. As a result, it was robbed half a month after its opening. They quickly reported the case, but they still haven''t caught the enemy.


    Tang Qi is very angry in his heart. Last time I asked him to destroy all the machines that make fake jewelry and all the fake jewelry. But he promised well, and now he even found these fake jewelry in his jewelry store? It''s really unreasonable!


    Because he wants to get benefits, Hua Jintao has suffered a lot. I still don''t know how to repent. I have to clean him up.


    The horse captain said with a smile, "this man is your father-in-law. It''s not convenient for me to join in. You can find out for yourself. But I tell you, if he does come up with something, I won''t let him go." He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. This man''s meaning is very obvious. If there is something criminal, take it back and correct it quickly. Otherwise, if you are caught, you can''t blame captain ma. He is also the last chance he has given him. Originally, he participated in several previous crimes. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, he would have been caught long ago. I don''t know how to repent!


    Tang Qi nodded to him: "I know what you mean, I will solve it as soon as possible."


    When they talked, the other men had already sent out the antiques. Tang Qi and the horse captain left the room together. The horse captain wants to send him home, but Tang Qi refuses.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll go by myself. You can go first."


    "OK, you have to be strong. Tang Qi, I''m leaving. I''ll tell you about min Qian. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard the name, he was very congested, and the expression on his face became stiff. After separated from captain Ma, he went directly to Hua Jintao.


    He went to find huarongyue first. Last time he went to find her, she was learning how to arrange flowers, but now he is looking for her. She is looking for something in the garden, rolling her arms and sleeves, squatting in it, wearing raincoats and boots, and constantly shoveling the soil with a small shovel.


    With his back to Tang Qi, he is working.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you doing? How old are you, just like a child?"


    Huarongyue heard his voice and stood up in a hurry. Her face was red and her face was full of crystal sweat. She waved with a smile and said, "I''m looking for earthworms here. My father said that I want to fish, so I''ll help him find some good bait."


    Tang Qi''s mouth twitched: "what are you doing, you girl! This fishing gear shop sells them. "


    "That''s my filial piety! Because he''s been very good recently. He''s no longer doing bad things. I did it to reward him. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I think you may be busy in vain. Because your father is not good at all recently. He is doing bad things. "


    "Ah, what did he do?"


    Tang Qi told the story of the incident. What the captain of the horse team found just now.


    Originally thought that huarongyue would be angry, in a hurry to find him. But who knows is standing there, there is no extreme reaction.


    This is totally different from the original appearance of huarongyue.


    Tang Qi waved his hand in front of her and said with a smile, "what are you thinking? Why didn''t you respond? "


    Huarong month suddenly ah, and then jumped out of the garden, in a hurry to go inside, gnashing his teeth said."This time I really won''t let my father go, once and again, always in bad things, I can''t let him go!"


    "He''s your father. You can''t react like this even if you''ve done something bad. Don''t you want to hit people?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "That''s no good. I''ll teach him a lesson! I can''t, so I''ll ask him to take away the jewelry store as soon as possible! "


    "I don''t think you will succeed. He won''t listen to you," Tang said Hua Rong Yue said angrily, "what do you mean by that? Don''t you believe my ability?"

 Chapter 730

    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether he was coerced or willing to do something like this. We have warned him many times. Don''t he know the importance of things? What''s more, he is not short of money now. Only these fake jewels are worth a few dollars, can he continue to do bad things at the risk of being abandoned by his daughter? Unless they have been threatened, if they don''t do it, they may lose their lives. But now it''s all Tang Qi''s conjecture, and there''s no direct evidence. Let''s find Hua Jintao first.


    Tang Qi and Hua Rongyue enter the villa. She takes off her shoes and asks her father.


    "I''m still in there, aren''t I? I have something to say to him


    "I just went out. When you went to the garden, he got a slap call, and then he went out as if he was in a hurry. "


    Huarongyue was eager to grab his neck: "where did he go? Speak up


    The guy''s eyes were green when he was pinched by huarongyue, and he gasped hard: "let me go! I don''t know. How dare I know where Mr. Wen has gone? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t embarrass him. I advise you to find your father''s call records. As his daughter, you should know his mobile phone password. Go directly to see who it is? "


    "All right. I know. I know all my dad''s passwords. Look, I''m a smart and beautiful girl. What can''t be found? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, you are the best and the smartest. Check it quickly."


    She turns on the computer and finds out the call records directly. Then she finds out that the object of his father''s call is Tang Feng. There was a big conflict with him last time. Unexpectedly, they are still cooperating!


    Huarongyue thought about it, and then grabbed the employee just now: "you now call your husband, ask where he is, immediately ask, if you want to kill me, I will be rude to you." The hand flustered say: "but Sir won''t tell me, we talk that have what strength?" He''s done with his mind. The old lady''s unruly and capricious habit has been made again. If you want to know, just ask. Why do you want to make it difficult for us? However, if you don''t agree, you will be afraid of being beaten, so you can only use words to perfunctory. Hua Rongyue said, "if I go to ask directly, I''m going to show up? Now you call my dad and say that there is a hooligan coming to me. It looks like my senior high school classmate. Then I may be cheated by him or something. Then ask my dad where he is. I''m afraid I''ll be cheated. Hurry up. "


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that the young lady was so smart. I could think of such an idea!


    He quickly agreed to call his husband. At first, Hua Jintao didn''t answer the phone, but Hua Rongyue forced him to call all the time. It took him a long time to answer the phone. He was a little tired.


    "I''m busy here. What are you doing?" "Yes, it''s because I''m worried that something might happen to the young lady. Just now, there was a no three no four guy who came to see the young lady..." He followed the meaning of Hua Rongyue and made up a story, saying that the man took over three million yuan from Hua Rongyue and asked her to go out to send money, fearing that she would be cheated: "the eldest lady is kind and charitable. I don''t know that the world is dangerous. What if someone thinks she has money and kidnaps her? So I want to know where you are now, can you help her? ¡±


    when Hua Jintao heard that his daughter was going to have an accident, he was immediately worried: "what the hell are you doing? Can''t you even see a big living person at home?" "No, we also stopped it, but you know the temper of the first lady. Once it''s decided, it won''t be changed, and we won''t be followed. So if you are around, can you come back? He should not be far away from the first lady. " He said


    and looked at huarongyue on the opposite side. Huarongyue nodded to him and put up her fingers, which implied that she lied very well and did a good job. However, this man is jumping in his heart. If my husband knows that, I dare to cheat. It''s estimated that a beating is indispensable!


    It''s so hard to be punished for a young lady.


    "Well, I see. If he bullies my daughter, I''ll kill him! I''m at Yueping cafe in Dongping district. I''ll go back right now. "


    After hearing about his position, huarongyue snatched the phone and said, "Dad, what did he say to you?"


    Hua Jintao was stunned: "ah, you didn''t get caught?"


    "what did you catch? One of my classmates came to my home to borrow money from me, but I think it was almost like a hooligan. He cheated him out twice and twice. What''s the matter? Does he think I''ve gone with him? "


    "It''s unreasonable. I really know how to talk nonsense. Lao Zhang''s brain is not clear recently. Don''t you want to beat him?"


    Knowing that his daughter is OK, Hua Jintao is relieved. Hua Rongyue smiles and asks him to keep busy. When he comes back, he asks him to invite him to dinner: "I haven''t eaten steak for a long time. Why don''t you treat me to a meal? I''ve caught a lot of earthworms for you!""Well, no problem. I''ll keep busy. I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you''re weird." Hua Jintao hung up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, smart, you can come up with such an idea. It''s really hard for you. If you know where he is, I''ll go directly to find someone."


    "I see." Huarongyue hung up the phone. The servant sat there with a sad face. She was still worried about what to do when her husband came back. How to explain to him?


    Tang Qi gave him a few big tickets: "even if it''s scolding you, you can stand it. We''re going to leave for the sake of our husband." He took huarongyue out. They were afraid that he would go now, so they didn''t speak all the way and went straight to the cafe. Huarongyue saw that Tang Qi''s expression was not right. Something must have happened to this guy. Not long before they arrived at the place, they said to him: "hello! Are you in love? Why such an expression? "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, a little. And two at a time. "


    "What''s the matter? It''s really hard to be dumped twice at one time, isn''t it? " Hua Rong Yue said with a smile.


    Tang Qi parked his car outside the cafe and said, "I''ll tell you about this later. It''s important to be busy now." Huarongyue had to shrug and jump off the car. After going in, Hua Rongyue catches a manager like person and knows where her father is after a few questions, because she and Hua Jintao are frequent customers here. In addition, the temper of Miss Hua Rongyue is well known to all. The manager knows that if she doesn''t tell her, there will be a big trouble, so he says.


    He also specially asked: "Miss, I told you it was wrong, you must not betray me with your husband." "I know! You can rest assured that I will not tell you. " As she said, she pushed the manager away and took Tang Qi upstairs. This private room is really secret, because there is only such a private room on the second floor, surrounded by some warehouses for tableware, and some people are holding it outside.


    These men look at the outside with sharp eyes, but the person they are facing is Tang Qi. He strides upstairs and doesn''t speak to them. He rushes to them and pinches them by the neck. Without waiting for them to respond, he directly chokes them out.


    Hua Rongyue clapped her hands: "how powerful!"


    "Shh! Go and hear what they''re saying


    They crept to the door. Tang Qi pressed the handle with his hand and gently pulled it out. He only heard Tang Feng''s voice inside. This guy seemed to be very worried.


    "Do you know? When that man dies, it''s a big problem. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. Who''s dead and in trouble? Is it Jiang Zhongping? Only Hua Jintao said, "he''s dead, and his father! What''s the trouble? Doesn''t he want to make money? Besides, Teng Zhai doesn''t like Yi Lin very much. He''s too treacherous, so he''s good at Yi Ben Tang all the time. But he''s a father and son, so he doesn''t dare to do anything about it. Now he''s killed by Tang Qi by chance. It''s the best of both worlds. "


    Oh, they were talking about Yi Lin''s death. Hua Rong Yue takes a look at Tang Qi. She says when did you kill Yi Lin. Tang Qi quickly raised his hand to show that he was not wronged by himself. Yi Lin rushed out to seek death by himself.


    Tang Feng said with a smile: "your son-in-law is really capable. He helps us clear the obstacles ahead every time."


    "He didn''t do it because of me! He also delayed my affairs a lot. Don''t say that. It''s like I owe him so much Hua Jin Tao said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t you have any friendship with him, your daughter and he have been together for a long time?"


    "Don''t talk about Tang Qi! Let''s talk about our cooperation plan. Those jewels were robbed by the damned Jiang Zhongping. What should I do? "


    Tang Feng said with a smile: "when did you become so stingy, only a few money ah, besides, you are not on the insurance, just admire you, why worry."


    "You know a fart!" Hua Jintao said angrily: "those jewels are mixed with the jewels that were not used up last time. If Tang Qi knows, he will be in trouble!" Tang Qi is biting his teeth. The old bastard really kept the jewelry behind me to make a lot of money. I''m not wrong about you! When Hua Rongyue heard that her father was still engaged in these things, she was furious. She wanted to rush in now and catch her father to ask what happened.


    however, she was hugged by Tang Qi from behind.


    She whispered: "you release me, I want to ask clear!"


    Tang Qi said: "you still need to know what Tang Feng said. In case of any misdeeds, you wait first. In short, is there a person running inside? It won''t be long


    Huarong month also had to forget, angry listen. He only heard Tang Feng say with a smile: "what a big thing, it''s not worth money. Then you can use your daughter to do some flesh and blood tricks! As soon as he saw the beauty, he naturally forgot all the previous things. Let''s get down to business. You have to hurry to sell this batch of goods. Japan is waiting for it.¡±


    Hua Jintao didn''t speak. He just knocked his hand on the table and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Feng said: "what''s the matter with you? You made a lot of money from it at the beginning, but now you are so hesitant."


    "What do you know? Now Tang Qi is watching closely. If he is caught, his life will be gone.


    "I said you have a daughter. What are you worried about. As long as she''s here, everything''s OK. " Huarongyue''s face turns pale. What do you think of me as? A bargaining chip with Tang Qi?

 Chapter 731

    Tang Qi is also very angry. His heart is just a jerk. I''ve spared you many times, but I''m still making a fool of myself.


    Seeing Hua Jintao''s hesitant expression, Tang Feng continued to persuade him from the perspective of interests.


    "Listen to me! If you think about the sales of Japanese goods last time, it''s said that we can make a lot of profits together. How many Japanese goods do you like


    "But it''s too risky!" "The greater the risk, the greater the benefit you can get! I don''t have any more backing than you, but I still dare to take risks. What''s your daughter to worry about? Do you miss this opportunity and keep in the way? You know, we can earn at least 10% more than others by selling to Japanese people! How brave you used to be, how old and timid you are? " Tang Feng has been urging Hua Jintao.


    Finally, Hua Jintao patted the table: "OK, I see. Why can''t I earn a sum of money freely before I wash my hands? That''s it! "


    Seeing that he agreed, Tang Feng felt relieved and stood up to say goodbye. They said some compliments and then laughed together. It seemed that they were going to come out.


    Huarongyue suddenly feels that she is lifted up by Tang Qi. It turns out that Tang Qi is ready to find a place to hide.


    "Hello! Why are we hiding? It''s better to fight with him directly. I''m ashamed to have such a father. I don''t have to worry about anything else. I''ll rush in and fight him to the death! "


    Tang Qi laughed: "in this case, we can''t catch both of them. One by one, one by one, so that the transaction can proceed and all the goods can be found out. "


    Huarongyue thought about it and had to agree, but where should she hide now? Although there are many rooms on the second floor, there is no key. It''s hard to open the door. If you open it by force, you will be heard, and these two people have already started to walk out.


    When Tang Qi is looking around, a small space opposite is opened from inside and beckons them in. It''s the sea monster. He''s always next door! It seems that it''s just a small area temporarily merged. I''m afraid it''s even a square meter of space, which is very small. When Tang Qi saw him, he didn''t have time to ask what happened. He quickly pushed huarongyue into it, and then pushed all the people who fainted on the ground into it.


    Sea monster way: "you wait here a moment, I go out to deal with, otherwise a guard all have no, sir will suspect." He closed the door and went out. In addition to those few people, there is only Tang Qi and huarongyue left. Two people are piling up together in such a small area. Tang Qi feels the fragrance of flowers on her body. In addition, the peak of her heart is squeezing his heart. Tang Qi is very uncomfortable. At this time, Tang Feng and Hua Jintao came out. Seeing that there was only one sea monster, they said, "where are they? I didn''t ask you to come, either? " He was a little nervous because he kept it from the sea monster all the time. If he knew about it, he would go to Tang Qi. Who knew that the rest of his hands had gone?


    Sea monster way: "because just now I pass here, see that several brothers go out in a hurry, say is someone want to break through hard, so go to arrest a person, estimate to come back immediately." Hua Jintao was very worried and asked who it was? The sea monster said: "it''s said that he is a fat man and sneaky. I said that maybe he had drunk too much and forced to break through, but they said that for the sake of caution, they''d better catch him back and ask him clearly, so they temporarily let me have a look for a while and don''t let outsiders go up. As soon as I arrived, you came out."


    Hua Jintao nodded, but the sea monster never lied, so he believed his words.


    "It''s hard for you. These people are like this every day. If they don''t know their priorities, they know how to run and play. You wait here for them to teach you a good lesson. " Hua Jintao and Tang Feng left.


    As soon as they left, the sea monster quickly patted the door: "OK, come out."


    There is no movement in the room. It turns out that huarongyue is a person who can''t be quiet. Listening to the conversation of her father hahai, she constantly moves her body and wants to peep out. All of them are stopped by Tang Qi.


    Hua Rongyue said in a low voice: "don''t let me do what I want to do


    "Don''t move. It''s not good to be found." Tang Qi whispered.


    "I''m going to move. It''s nothing at all?" She said curiously.


    "I said, you don''t move any more, I really can''t do it." Tang Qi''s expression became very strange. Huarongyue saw that his face was not good, and reached out to touch his face: "it seems that he has a fever. What''s the matter?" Tang Qi holds her in his arms. Without waiting for huarongyue to respond, they kiss each other. Huarongyue is anxious and angry at the beginning, and struggles to let Tang Qi go. But Tang Qi''s kiss makes her fall. When the sea monster called them out, she was completely intoxicated with


    and didn''t hear them.


    Sea monster Leng for a while: "is something wrong?" He wanted to reach for the door. At this time, Tang Qi came out with huarongyue. Her face was red and her eyes seemed to drip water. She was still half awake and half confused."What''s the matter with you?" The sea monster doesn''t know about men and women at all. She is a little curious. How could the young lady be so quiet today? Was she angry with her husband?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "nothing. What about these people?"


    "Don''t worry, I am! My warning will be over, or I''ll beat them up and make sure they''re honest! "


    Tang Qi said, "do you know the time and place of the transaction?"


    Sea monster nodded: "I know, I have followed for a long time." It turned out that he had been worried about his husband''s selling fake jewelry for a long time. He wanted to find out, so he followed him quietly. Today, he had been hiding there for a long time, listening to their conversation. When Tang Qi arrived, he saw it clearly, but he didn''t come out, because everyone''s purpose was always the same.


    He told Tang Qi that the trading time was 8:30 this evening. It was shipped directly from huajintao''s harbor. Nominally, it was to transport a batch of socks and swimsuits for foreign trade, but in fact it was to transport home jewelry.


    Tang Qi nodded: "very good, with this information, you can directly tell the team leader to arrest people."


    Huarongyue was in a trance all the time. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, she said in a hurry, "isn''t my father going to be arrested?"


    "It''s also right to catch him. He has done so many things that he never changed. Shouldn''t he catch him?"


    "But my father..." It''s one thing for Hua Rongyue to teach her father, but it''s another thing to make him a prisoner, so he hesitates.


    At this time, the sea monster also said: "although my husband has done a lot of bad things, I still have to be cheeky. Please, Tang Qi, my husband can''t go to prison. He is old, and his heart and legs are not very good..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you don''t want him to go to prison. Why tell me about it? Want me to punish him? Are you just talking about fairness and justice? "


    Two people a Leng, then all some shy, Tang Qi pats her shoulder: "well, let''s go, don''t stay here all the time."


    "Then my father..."


    "Let me think about how to have the best of both worlds."


    Hua Rongyue is silent and leaves with Tang Qi. The sea monster stays until they wake up. He coerces them to keep a secret. If he dares to tell Tang Qi''s story, he will cut their tongues.


    One of them said, "in case our husband knows that we don''t report back..." "He''s just in conflict with the eldest lady. It''s all personal business to come and intercede with him! What do you mix in? You should know that he is the husband after huarongyue. Anyway, he is a family. Even if you know that he eavesdrops, you just smile. If you dare to talk nonsense, you will be avenged by the young lady and know the consequences. "


    We can only forget. We are always at sixes and sevens, but we dare not talk to Hua Jintao.


    Huarongyue and Tang Qi walk out of the cafe, and Tang Qi is about to leave: "I''m going to arrest people and confiscate the goods tonight. If you don''t go home, your father will doubt it. Go back."


    Hua Rongyue bit her lip and looked at Tang Qi: "would you like to marry a prisoner''s daughter?"


    "No problem." Tang Qi said with a smile: "as long as she looks as good-looking as you."


    "Well, I''m going tonight, too. In a word, I hope you can help my father think it over." "I know. Let me think about it," said Tang Qi, his fingers running across the delicate skin of her cheek. He wanted to kiss her once. Who knows that when Hua Rongyue sees his eyes change, he knows that he wants to kiss himself again. He spat and stepped on his feet. Tang Qitong frowned.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You want to be frivolous, don''t you?"


    "This is what lovers often do. How can it be called frivolity?"


    Huarongyue spat: "the matter is so serious, you should still think about these useless things, help my father through this thing, otherwise I will not see you." Tang Qi helplessly looks at her and finds the evidence of her father''s crime. It''s her who wants to destroy those fake jewels. It''s also her who won''t let me arrest people. What''s the matter? But girls are generally unreasonable, so Tang Qi can only watch her leave. Hua Rongyue takes back her tears as she walks. She just doesn''t want to be seen by Tang Qi. If she can''t protect her, she can only do so. She is very sad and knows that Tang Qi can''t play favoritism, so she keeps crying. Tang Qi of course knows how sad her heart is. In fact, he knows huarongyue''s mind very well. His mind is the same as hers. If it''s really a bad person, he certainly hopes to bring her to justice, but if it''s a person like min Qian, what should he do?


    Min Qian! Tang Qi''s heart is very sad, I did not expect that I trust you so much, in exchange for such an outcome.


    Tang Qi shakes his head and disturbs his mind. Now he is very busy. He really has no time to think about other things. He has to deal with Hua Jintao''s things. As for her, it''s better to share with fate.He met with the leader of the horse team, and they discussed how to act. They had to be safe, so the leader of the horse team seconded dozens of good players from above, and ye LAN and others also participated in it. Be sure to crack down on the Japanese group transporting fake jewelry!


    Before leaving, the horse captain stopped Tang Qi: "by the way, I forgot to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About min Qian."


    "Do you know where she is?"


    "No, I just want to comfort you. In fact, she..."


    Tang Qiyi waved his hand: "if not, I don''t want to hear about her for the moment, because I can''t multitask now. I hope you understand me." He interrupted the captain. The marshal also had to nod: "well, since you have said so, I naturally want to respect your choice."

 Chapter 732

    That night, Hua Jintao''s Wharf was brightly lit and in full swing. A lot of cars came and went around the port, and there were many guards patrolling nearby. A large white freighter docked at the port, on which stood a lot of people in suits and sunglasses.


    A black Mercedes Benz came quickly and stopped at the port. It turned out that Hua Jintao and Tang Feng got off the bus one after the other. Tang Feng took off his sunglasses from his face and couldn''t help laughing when he looked around.


    "It''s really good. It''s worthy of Hua Jintao. Your men are very impressive one by one."


    "The man on the ship is a man named Yi. This time, Yi Bentang may trade in person." On hearing this, Tang Feng said with a quick smile: "Alas? Is that true? That''s great. I''ve wanted to meet him for a long time. I''ll go and say hello! " He shows a flattering look and goes to the direction of the ship. When Hua Jintao''s men see that it''s Tang Wen, they all bow their heads and salute without stopping. When the wearer saw someone approaching, he immediately picked up the pistol and blocked their way.


    "What are you doing? Stop it


    Tang Feng said with a quick smile, "I''m Tang Feng. I''ve met Mr. Yi before. Tell him for me."


    Several people looked at each other, and then they went down. Soon, a man in a white suit came up with a glass of champagne in his hand and looked at him with a smile: "it''s Old Tang. How are you doing?"


    Seeing that it was Yi Bentang, Tang Feng''s face immediately burst into laughter: "it''s really Mr. Yi. It''s really heroic. This ship is really the best in the world. It''s rare to see such a good ship!"


    He has been flattering there. Hua Jintao behind him is tired of it. He is as shameless as Tang Qi said. You are talking nonsense here!


    Finally, when the greeting ended, Yi Bentang waved to Hua Jintao: "OK, the last transaction, I hope we can go smoothly. You can find me when you come to Japan in the future. I''ll show you the way and have a good time. " Hua Jintao smiles. You are just a slave of the tengzhai family. Why do you want to pretend to force me here? Don''t I like you very much? He waved his men to carry the goods down from a large truck, all packed in wooden boxes one by one, and carried them to their freighter.


    Looking at the goods, Ben Tao immediately put his hands on the goods, but at the same time, the people who were ready to take over were on the alert.


    Yi Ben Tang said coldly, "what are you going to do? Don''t you believe us? "


    Hua Jintao said with a smile: "as the saying goes, the new brother has to settle the accounts. Not to mention us? This is the last cooperation. How can I deliver the goods without giving us the money? "


    "Oh, after a long time, do you want money? No problem. Just a moment He said, taking out a check from his sleeve and waving it in the air.


    "Come and get the money back."


    "I''ll get it!" Without waiting for Hua Jintao to speak, Tang Feng quickly ran past. With a servile face, Hua Jintao rolled countless white eyes and felt very uncomfortable. How did this guy see the Yi family and flatter them? He didn''t find out before.


    Tang Feng quickly got on the boat, went to Yi Ben Tang''s side, bent over and said with a smile: "I''m coming." "Good." He handed the check to him. Tang Feng took it with a smile and looked at it. Then he said, "in this way, we''ll be clear. I''ll go first." He turned and walked out. But Yi Ben Tang pressed his shoulder with one hand. This guy could not stand steadily and almost didn''t sit on the ground directly. Tang was just about to turn back, but he felt that there was a sound from behind his forehead and a pistol was aimed at the back of his head. Tang Feng was so scared that he was all weak and shivering.


    "What do you want?" Yi Bentang said: "it''s two hundred million yen. I''m really distressed, so I decided not to give money and take the goods directly. As for you, don''t you like Japan all the time? I''ll take you to have a look. I can also see the little girls of Japan by the way and take them away!" Yi Bentang gave an order, and several people grabbed him by the shoulder and dragged him behind. Tang Feng didn''t expect such a result. He fell into the trap and was caught by them. He began to shout: "help me, Hua Jintao, we are all in one group. You can''t ignore me!" Hua Jintao


    is totally indifferent to his life and death, and more worried about his own batch of goods. As soon as he waves his hand, his men quickly take out a pistol and point it at Yi Bentang''s men. Yi Ben Tang yelled: "I dare to be rude to us. I really belittle you!" As soon as his voice fell, his men rushed down the boat and surrounded Hua Jintao''s men and vehicles. Hua Jintao brought 20 people with him, but there were at least 30 people on the other side. Originally, he was not as passive as this, but because he did not dare to let people know, Tang Qi would not tell the sea monster that his combat effectiveness was obviously insufficient, and the other side was still fully armed He soon put Hua Jintao''s men under him.Yi Bentang came down from the boat and walked to Hua Jintao: "I told you long ago that you should be careful. Why don''t you listen to me? You can''t trust a person easily. "


    Hua Jintao looked at Yi Bentang angrily and said, "what do you want?"


    "No! I''ll take these goods away, and then push you and Tang Feng into the sea. "


    "Why? Can''t you afford to be poor and kill us all for one hundred million? " Yi Ben Tang shook his finger: "it''s not like this. It''s just one of the most trivial reasons. The most important thing is that you are Tang Qi''s father-in-law. You must not be allowed to live. Who knows when you have a whim and tell them to lie up? Are we going to die then


    "It was for him!" Hua Jintao clenched his teeth and said, "I''ve done it so many times. If Tang Qi knows, I''ll be the first one to have bad luck. That''s just an excuse. "


    At this time, Tang Feng on the ship yelled: "I have nothing to do with Tang Qi. Why do you want to kill me? Let me go. I''ve always been loyal to you "Fart!" Yi turned back and said, "you secretly arranged for someone to put explosives in the car that Hua Jintao and I took. Do you think I don''t know? As soon as our transaction is completed, the check is in your hand, and you blow up both of us, you will be able to swallow so much money, and you will still be innocent in this


    Tang Fengtan was sitting on the cabin. He didn''t expect that his arrangement was so fine. Was he found out? Hua Jintao didn''t expect that the old man would only flatter on the surface, but actually he was so brazen. "Get rid of him!" Yi Bentang orders that his men begin to fight Tang Feng, and the guy is crying for mercy. At this time, the goods are also opened by Yi Bentang''s men. The clothes and socks inside are all inlaid with jewelry. They are exported in this way. Once they are found, they are just disguised Accessories, what else can I do?


    His hands whistled to Yi Bentang, indicating that the goods were OK. Yi Bentang ordered the goods to be shipped on board!


    Hua Jintao was furious when he saw that all the goods he had accumulated were carried away for free.


    "What a jerk! How do people like you work with you? "


    "Well, isn''t it too late for you to say now? I tell you, after you die, I will take over all your forces, and your daughter will be your favorite. It''s all because you believe us too much. Your flower family will be over from now on. Ha ha! "


    Hua Jintao suddenly kicks Yi Bentang''s heart. Yi Bentang rushes to hide beside the king and shoots at Hua Jintao at the same time.


    Touch! There were two bullets in the air and a girl''s scream.


    "Daddy It turns out that Hua Rongyue screams when she sees Yi Bentang attacking her father in the dark.


    Hua Jintao thought he was going to die, but he just heard the deafening gunfire, and he didn''t feel any pain. Yi Bentang covered his wrist and knelt down.


    Tang Qi and the leader of the horse team rushed out with people from all over the place. The whole harbor had been surrounded by water for a long time. The police surrounded Hua Jintao and others like the tide.


    Ye Lan with people jumped on the boat in a hurry, directly detained those men, and saved the dying Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng wiped the blood on his face and yelled: "I''ve called. Everything has been said. Help me!"


    "Go down and talk about it!" The marshal pulled him off. It doesn''t take ten minutes to catch all the people of Hua Jintao, Tang Feng and Yi Bentang.


    Yi Ben Tang is handcuffed by Tang Qi himself. When he sees Tang Qi''s face, he is furious.


    "Why don''t you arrest me? Didn''t you kill my son? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you can really talk nonsense! Your son was killed by himself. You''ve done so many immoral things before. You''ve got everything this time. I think you can still run? "


    Yi Bentang roared angrily to Hua Jintao: "you are a jerk, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Hua Jintao sat on the ground, dejected, stretched out his hand and said, "now I deserve what I have done. Bring me handcuffs."


    In front of his daughter and son-in-law''s face, he has no face at all. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, his life would be gone. Tang Qi''s repeated help didn''t enlighten him. He was still doing bad things and was drunk.


    Huarongyue covered her face and cried: "Dad, you really let me down!"


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say."


    A policeman went to handcuff Hua Jintao, but the captain of the horse team said, "what handcuffs are you going to handcuff? He''s our inside man. Everything he does is to help us collect intelligence. Now the task has been completed. There''s no need to rely on handcuffs. "


    On one side, Hua Rongyue has a long mouth: "Tang Qi..."


    Tang Qi said: "that''s what it is. Don''t say it."Huarong month in the heart of a warm current after, needless to say, this is the way Tang Qi came up with.


    After hearing this, Tang Feng and Yi Bentang yelled: "it''s really inside. We suspect that you won''t hide it from Tang Qi so easily, because you are playing with us!"


    Hua Jintao is stunned. What''s the matter? When did I become an insider. Tang Qi said: "my father-in-law, in order to destroy this criminal group, endured humiliation and cooperated with them many times, and finally he was able to arrest them. What qualifications do you have for swearing? "

 Chapter 733

    Yi Ben Tang suddenly snorted: "I think you are deliberately covering up his crime? He''s your father-in-law. Naturally, you have to say something for him, so he''s a criminal like us, but he''s an informer! " Tang Qixin said, this guy is very smart. He even saw through my scheme, but he didn''t panic. He said with a smile: "if he is a criminal, why would he give up all the benefits he got before? And captain Ma has his confession. Is it captain ma


    The marshal was stunned and coughed. He didn''t agree, but he didn''t deny it.


    Tang Qi continued: "and if he didn''t tell us, how did we know you delivered the goods here? Use your brain Ye Lan also said, "isn''t it? I have cooperated with Hua Jintao several times. I know who he is. Don''t bite Hua Jintao to death in order to survive. Is he the same as you? He was able to return all his stolen money, and he was fined another 200 million yuan.


    This is what he has said for a long time. If you have the spirit to go to the rogue and spend your time, you might as well hire a good lawyer to fight a lawsuit. " Tang Qi quietly gives Ye Lan a thumbs up. Although the death penalty can be avoided, it''s hard to escape a living sin. You dare to cheat me and don''t teach you a lesson. Therefore, to punish him is to punish all the money he got illegally, and to accompany him well, so that you can know the lesson


    . Hua Jintao took a breath and said, "when did I say I had to pay so many fines?"? But turn around to see huarongyue angry expression, he also quickly compromise. Huarong Yuexin says that Tang Qi has given you a big face by doing this. If you are still stubborn, I will not recognize you! Hua Jintao said: "that''s the truth. I''m Tang Qi''s informant. I''ve been telling him everything about our deal. You bastards, you have today? " After he said this, he knew that he really couldn''t do something bad. He sent these two men to prison, which showed that I was an undercover of the police. Who dares to cooperate with him? Yi Bentang and Tang Feng are handcuffed, yelling and being taken into the car. All the fake jewels and their men, guns, are collected and pressed back for night interrogation. Instead of Yi Bentang, Tang Feng has said everything by himself. Yi Bentang will be sentenced to at least 20 years just for the crime of


    silence, not to mention more There are so many crimes in my life that I can''t get out of it. Their partner, Hua Jintao, was released directly at the port.


    The head of the horse brigade said to him, "you should be regarded as a witness in the future trial. You must come. In addition, the fine should be handed in as soon as possible, otherwise I won''t be lenient. "


    "Yes, I know." Hua Jintao sighed helplessly: "I really learned a lesson this time."


    Huarongyue glanced at him: "hum! Dad, there are many times when you teach a lesson! It''s a pity that every time we talk about it


    Hua Jintao said with a quick smile: "this time it''s true, daughter. You can supervise me."


    "Well, you have to show me every sum of money of the company in the future. If there is any unknown origin, I will ask. If you are doing mischief, I will arrest you directly without captain ma."


    Hua Jintao has to promise. This is not a daughter, but a big sister. The captain of the horse team laughed at them, and then prepared to leave. Tang Qi ran after them in a hurry: "wait a minute, I have something to say to you."


    "Don''t worry, since he is our informant, we will find someone to protect him."


    "I''m not talking about Hua Jintao. I''m talking about min Qian. You just said, "you want to talk to me?" Now things here are finally solved, and Tang Qi is finally in the mood to manage other things.


    The captain nodded: "you care about her very much. Well, I''ll tell you what I know. " He told Tang Qi that they, en, had a good search around suhai, but they didn''t find their shadow. "We also checked the helicopter. Although we have their fingerprints, the fuel volume is not small at all. It''s obvious that it''s there to confuse us. There''s no information about them in the entry and exit of suhai. After all, all the passageways are blocked. They haven''t gone anywhere. They''re hiding here.


    ¡±


    Ye Lan was listening in the distance, but their eyes were complicated when they spoke. I''m also anxious to know their whereabouts. After all, xuan''er was hurt by them.


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. Min Qian, you are hiding here. Where are you? Team leader Ma tells Tang Qi that Heilong and min Qian are not brothers and sisters. They find out that they are not related by blood.


    "After we searched the house, we found that the DNA left by the two people was completely inconsistent. She has been cheating you."


    Tang Qi said, "really? No, it''s not. " Min Qian cheat him more than such a thing? He''s numb.


    The marshal stopped and said, "do you remember what she said to you?"


    "Ah? What did you say? " Through his tips, Tang Qi suddenly recalled that Min Qian once said to Tang Qi that no matter what happens in the future, you will believe me, right? Tang Qi said at that time, of course.Is this the moment she said it was? Did she anticipate the present situation?


    "I think she should have given me a hint," Tang said She told me to believe her anyway. Isn''t she a bad person?


    "I have something else to do. Anyway, take care of yourself." The captain patted him on the shoulder and left.


    Tang Qi has been in a daze.


    Ye Lan came up to him and patted Tang Qi on the cheek: "what do you think? Why are you in a daze? "


    Tang Qi then came back to his senses: "no, I''m wondering if she has any difficulties?"


    "I don''t know if she''s in trouble, but I know my sister almost died because of her. Don''t favor one over the other.


    "I know that if she really breaks the law, I will not tolerate it."


    "That''s good. I''ll go ahead and keep looking for black dragon and her news."


    Tang Qimu took her to the car and left with the others. Then he took a long breath and finally ended the matter. But the latter seems to be more troublesome.


    At this time, Hua Jintao comes under the threat of Hua Rongyue, and Tang Qi thanks.


    He was a little embarrassed and said, "Tang Qi! You Can you not be angry? "


    Tang Qi looked at him: "how can I be angry? It''s not from you. Can I arrest them? And you''ve got so much money, and you''ll build a lot of hope primary schools in the future. Many children in mountainous areas, thank you for your help. "


    "I hope Primary school? "


    "Don''t you want to build it?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Huarong month spat: "this is to give you an opportunity to atone, you don''t want me to be impolite."


    Hua Jintao quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no! Of course, I''d like to build it. It''s good for the country and the people. Don''t worry. I''ll build it soon. Don''t worry. "


    "Go back to your accountant. I''ll send your daughter back. "


    Hua Jintao hurriedly agreed and got on the bus and went home.


    When Hua Rongyue saw her father leave, she sighed first, and then shed tears: "why do I want to have such a rich and heartless father, and you need to help me find a way to survive?"


    "He should have a long memory after so much punishment. I told the sea monster that if he continued to associate with no three no four, he would be the first to tell me Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hua Rong Yue and Tang Qi go out. Tang Qi holds her hand. They don''t talk, but they walk quietly by the side of the road. Tang Qi wants to send huarongyue home, but huarongyue shakes her head.


    "I don''t want to see him for the time being. He must be a lot of excuses. I don''t care about him


    "Then go to Mickey. Anyway, there''s a lot of people. "


    Hua Rongyue shook her head: "just find a hotel nearby. I don''t want to meet them."


    Look at other people''s fathers who are conscientious and go straight. What does my father do! It''s better to stay away for a while to be comforted by them.


    Tang Qi took her to a four-star hotel in the city and helped her settle down. Tang Qi was ready to leave.


    "Be careful. You''ve locked the door. Call me if you need anything. Don''t order takeout. It''s not safe. I''ll bring you food tomorrow morning. " Tang Qi also arranged the bed carefully. Huarong month has been silent, some Leng Leng.


    At the moment when Tang Qi is about to leave, she is suddenly leaned behind by Hua Rongyue, her face tightly clinging to his shoulder.


    "I like you. Tang Qi


    "Of course, I''m a handsome man. It''s strange that you don''t like me. Go to sleep. " Tang Qike controlled his impulse and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Huarongyue doesn''t let him go. Shuiyingying''s big eyes look at Tang Qi, and his little hands are like snakes swimming on him. She began to unbutton Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi pressed her hand: "what are you doing? Because I''ve helped you with your father, you''re going to give your life to repay me? "


    "Can''t you?" She said with a smile. "No, I can''t do that. You''re not like that. I''ve never thought of anything in return for helping you." Tang Qi firmly released her hand. Hua Rongyue first bit her lip and looked at him, then suddenly grabbed his collar and pulled it towards the bedroom, and then returned to the domineering flying girl.


    "I said I want it. What are you doing here? Hurry up!"


    "I said," what do you do, your father... "


    Huarongyue pushed Tang Qi to bed, sat on him and began to take off his clothes: "don''t be wordy! I''m me. My dad is my dad. Is he in charge of me? " Her action is particularly bold, in the twinkling of an eye to take off Tang Qi''s pants.


    "Damn, you want to be indecent, too?"


    Huarongyue chuckles and kisses his lips.After a night of silence, Tang Qi got up the next morning. His body was sour and soft everywhere, and he was almost squeezed dry by huarongyue.


    Huarongyue leaned against him in her pajamas, and her white fingers pointed at his heart.


    "Get up and cook for me. I''m hungry."


    Tang Qi hugged her with a smile: "I know, dear wife."


    "Bah! Who''s your wife. I didn''t promise you She smiles and pushes Tang Qi to the bed.


    Tang Qi saw her smile, reached for her hand, but she stopped it.


    "My father will come to pick me up later. Don''t make any noise. I''ll tell you, I''m going on a long trip with my father Tang Qi sighed: "isn''t it? You don''t want me? "

 Chapter 734

    "Of course not. It''s just that my father has been hit recently, and those people won''t let him go easily after a big loss. It''s better to leave suhai temporarily for a period of time. It can also make him calm down and know what is right and wrong, so he signed up for a tour group, and my father and I went abroad. You should be careful during this period of time. " Although she complained a lot about her father, Hua Rongyue was still very concerned about him. She knew that he was in a bad mood, so she was ready to take him out to play and hide the limelight. After all, the people she offended were the tengzhai family. They were cruel and treacherous. They were not ordinary people. If she targeted her father, she would teach him a lesson, and his career would be badly damaged Although Tang Qi and the police will protect them, she still doesn''t want to add unnecessary trouble, so it''s best to go first for a while.


    Tang Qi took her hand and said with a smile, "I just don''t want you to go."


    Huarongyue said with a smile: "you don''t have to say it? You don''t have nothing to do. You should destroy the tengzhai family as soon as possible, or we won''t dare to come back. You won''t see it all your life. "


    "I know, I will do it." Tang Qi pinched her cheek with a smile.


    Huarongyue began to push Tang Qi out: "if you know, you can withdraw it for me. My father will come back soon. It must be very wordy to see us together. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know. It''s all my daughter-in-law. I have to hide from him."


    Hua Rongyue doesn''t answer. He just pushes Tang Qi out. If Hua Jintao sees his daughter with others, he''s going to be crazy. Originally, he doesn''t know what''s going on, so it''s hard to clean up. Tang Qi had to say goodbye to Hua Rongyue. When he was waiting for the elevator, he saw someone coming up from another elevator, which should be Hua Jintao. Sure enough, the door of the elevator opened, and he saw Hua Jintao with a bag of food. In addition, he was followed by a sea monster with luggage. Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to him,


    went directly into another elevator and left. Although Hua Jintao is unwilling to leave, since it''s his daughter''s order, he can''t listen to it. Last night, the Shanghai monster told us what happened. He also has nothing to say. His daughter and his men are all from Tang Qi''s side. What''s the use? Be good. After breakfast, they left China by plane.


    Tang Qi came back home. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a fragrance. He said with a smile, "why is it so fragrant? Who bought the flowers?" "No, it''s because I''m here." A sweet voice rang, followed by the metal sound of a pistol behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly looked back and saw that a muzzle aimed at his heart. Without waiting for the other side to shoot, Tang Qi had already grasped her wrist and turned the muzzle back,


    the other side was about to pull the trigger, but when he saw such a scene, he could only let go.


    "You want to kill me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how can I give up?"


    "Bah! You''re just talking. I don''t believe it. " "How can you not believe me? Let me show you one. " Tang Qi said with his hand around each other''s waist, will she to embrace in his arms. It turns out that the beauty in my arms is Chiyang yingzi. Her whole body is puffing, and she is stroked up and down by Tang Qi''s hands behind her back, and her eyes discharge electricity to Tang Qi.


    "Do you miss me?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course, it''s just a dream. But you are like this to me, do you have any dissatisfaction? I caught all my friends. " It turns out that Miki, Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin are all firmly seated on the sofa with ropes,


    and there are handkerchiefs on their mouths. Chiyang said, "this is a false accusation. If it wasn''t for me, these beauties would be killed by my husband. " She said chin moved, Tang Qi found that there were several people fainting under the sofa. Tang Qi let go of Chiyang yingzi, and then quickly took a few steps to pull the rope off their bodies, and all the girls took their handkerchiefs off their mouths.


    Mickey ran over and said, "thank you! It was too dangerous just now It turns out that just now they just got up and were preparing for breakfast. Who knows, a few people rushed in outside. Then they first smelled a fragrance, and then they collapsed on the sofa one by one. These people were trapped with ropes. They were supposed to take them away, but these people moved their hearts when they saw that the girls were more and more beautiful Want to be frivolous, so did not go immediately, at the critical moment, is Sakura came, a fat beat, they all fainted.


    "These are the people of Teng Zhai," Tang Qi frowned. "Yes! These people want to take these people as hostages and force you to release Yi Bentang. But fortunately, I won''t help my husband. I''m your Savior now! Now, why don''t you think about how to thank me? " She pointed to her nose with a smile.


    Tang Qiyi took her hand: "you can do anything, but I hope you don''t call her husband. I heard that, but I''m a little jealous. ""Well, I understand that. The most important purpose of my coming to China this time is to divorce him." "Divorce? No, how can you be separated from him Tang Qi was surprised. Although he didn''t like Teng Zhai, he didn''t even think about her divorce, because the marriage between the two people was originally a combination of interests, which was to maximize the prior interests in Japan, so he didn''t plan to divorce at the beginning.


    Chiyang yingzi snorted: "why can''t I be separated? This guy can''t be separated now. He is rampant to the extreme in Japan, and he has been doing evil here with my fame. I can''t let him continue to be arrogant and divorce him!" Originally, Chiyang yingzi wanted to use her marriage to develop her own power. Who knows that this guy is very treacherous. She didn''t offer any help in her own affairs. Moreover, she negotiated with other people to borrow money and do business outside in her name, which affected her development. Seeing that it''s not cost-effective to keep her marriage status with him, yingzi went straight to work with him They are divorced.


    Tang Qi said, "so you''re rated three by him."


    "Not really, because I have done a lot of bad things in his name, hee hee."


    When Tang Qi saw her smile, he said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Well, I''ve planted several major jewel robberies in Japan on him. Now he''s too eloquent. He''s going to die of anger." She said with a smile. This Chiyang yingzi is not so willing to be bullied for nothing, so she frowned and made a plan, and then she came to China to find him for a divorce. She just came here to talk to Mickey and Tang Qi and others about their old love. Unexpectedly, she met her husband and sent someone to hijack Mickey, so she rescued them.


    When Mickey sees that things are OK, she wants Tang Qi to have a good chat with her, so she greets her shadow and goes to the kitchen with Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin to prepare breakfast.


    Tang Qi asked Chiyang yingzi to sit down. Yingzi took out a cigarette to light it and said with a smile, "Miki is very virtuous now. The women around you don''t know what happened. Why are you so obedient?"


    "Not so. My women don''t make me feel at ease. " Tang Qi took down her cigarette and put it out: "don''t smoke. I don''t like it."


    She shrugged and said, "I''m not yours. Why should I listen to you. How are you recently? "


    "Don''t change the subject. I want to ask you something. About min Qian. "


    Red sun cherry a smile: "Oh, you originally said let you worry about the person is her!"


    "Yes, she cheated me." Tang Qi tells her how to cooperate with the black dragon and take away all her treasures. Now that they are gone, she and the black dragon are not brothers and sisters.


    "In a word, up to now, her sentence is true, and I don''t know if it''s false. I''m very depressed." Who knows that Chiyang yingzi just hit Tang Qi''s heart with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who Minqian is. What matters is who she is in your mind. If you firmly believe that she is a good person, she must be a good person. If you have hatred for her, she will be doomed. It doesn''t matter what definition helps her, and she doesn''t care, does she? "


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at yingzi. This woman hasn''t seen her for a while. What''s the meaning of her words?


    Yingzi said: "her affairs will be known soon. My affairs are the most important. You and I will go to see tengzhai later and discuss with him how to get a divorce."


    "Don''t you have to ask him for a divorce? When the exhibition is over, we will arrest him directly. Once he becomes a criminal, you can leave him directly. " Chiyang yingzi quickly waved her hand: "no! Not only him, but I have a lot of criminal evidence in Japan. It''s all in his hands. If he is arrested, I will give it up directly. What do you think I will do? Go straight to jail with him? So we must divorce him today. Do you understand


    She is in a hurry now. She knows that Teng Zhai is about to be taken over by the Chinese police. If she doesn''t want to be involved, she can only feel that she is divorced. She knew that she would not have married him in the beginning.


    "It''s a mistake that will make you hate forever! You don''t understand the pain in my heart. " She took Tang Qi''s arm, eyes Pa Pa Pa Pa power generation: "you can''t bear me such a mood for love, beautiful women into it to eat, right?"


    Tang Qi nodded helplessly: "OK, I know. Don''t drag the words. I''ll help you."


    "Really? Great She laughed and jumped into Tang Qi''s arms: "I knew you could do it!"


    "But if you talk about divorce with him suddenly, will he really promise you?"


    "It''s not sudden. I told him something. He was so angry that he decided to divorce me. It''s just that the present conditions can''t be agreed."


    Tang Qi looks at her suspiciously. He doesn''t know what she said to Teng Zhai?The red sun cherry son smiles to gather to Tang Qi''s ear and whispers a few words in a low voice. Tang Qi is worried for a while and pats the table beside him.


    "You are so abrasive! How did I offend you? Are you sure it''s not a pit father


    It turns out that yingzi told the other party that she and Tang Qi had been married for a long time, and found that she had a baby last month, so she had to divorce him. Tang Qi wanted to succeed. Red sun cherry see Tang Qi so anxious, giggle up: "an LA! It''s not a big deal. What''s the rush? "

 Chapter 735

    Although Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi are always very ambiguous, they have never made any intimate moves. Isn''t this to make him angry by tengzhai? It also made the Tang Dynasty suffer a lot of injustice.


    "What do you think? Why have you been looking at me in a daze? Have you been confused by my beauty? " Sakura waved in front of him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I think you are too much. I haven''t done anything at all. Why do you let me be such a dish collector? Do you think I''m bullying you? " "Hee hee, it''s just because you''re not easy to bully me. If I had changed people, I would have been killed by Teng Zhai. Remember, I''m not alone now. You have to take the responsibility of the baby father. " With a smile, she took Tang Qi''s hand and put it on her belly.


    Pop! There''s a disk crashing behind her. It turns out that Miki is going to come out with a plate. When they say they have children, they want to be in charge here. Seeing her move, Miki is so scared that she smashes the plates on her hands. Her face turns pale and points at Tang Qi. She can''t speak.


    "You How could you... " When did he have a child with Chiyang Laozi? How unreasonable!


    Tang Qi quickly went to comfort Mickey: "no matter, you don''t listen to her talk."


    Yingzi said: "you don''t want to talk about it? Don''t you want to make it clear with Teng Zhai? " "Don''t make trouble with it, will you?" Tang Qi rubs his forehead and says that he is really tortured by this girl now! Mickey spat: "I never thought you were so irresponsible! Why cheat a married woman? What a jerk,


    I hate you She finished and went upstairs in a huff.


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at Chiyang yingzi: "are you happy now?"


    And Shen Jiajia and Zhong Yaxin behind her are also pale. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi has done such a thing. Zhong Yaxin said: "Tang Qi, since it has become a fact, let''s make it clear to him. Sakura can''t suffer alone. If you don''t care, I won''t recognize you. In a word, it''s hard for us not to be angry when we have such a thing with married women. " Then she went upstairs with Shen Jiajia.


    Yingzi giggled behind Tang Qi: "I will explain to them, but you should promise to go to tengzhai to discuss marriage with me. Well, do you care? "


    Tang Qi pinched her cheek: "it''s all like this. I don''t care if I can do it?"


    "Thank you!" Red sun cherry son saved Tang Qi''s arm, a face of surprise.


    If others don''t have much confidence, but now the person who helps her is Tang Qi, he will definitely succeed.


    Tang Qi was put on the table by the little girl. Instead of being angry, he felt a little happy, but he was divorced. Otherwise, when he thought of Teng Zhai marrying her, he would feel uncomfortable.


    As expected, Chiyang yingzi explained what she had just said to several girls. She had no affair with Tang Qi. She just wanted to get a smooth divorce and let them understand the internal cause of the matter. Then she left with Tang Qi.


    On the way to find tengzhai, Tang Qi asked Chiyang yingzi, "the leader of the horse team decided to catch tengzhai after the exhibition. Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know. Is there any evidence that can''t be found at the moment? I still need to wait for someone. The antiques found by those students are basically fakes. I don''t think it''s for this reason. "


    "Maybe." Tang Qi ponders not the language, originally the red sun cherry also does not know.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, yingzi said with a smile, "you''re not too worried."


    "What''s my hurry?"


    "Don''t you feel sad about min Qian? I''ll tell you, she''s OK. "


    Looking at her expression, Tang Qi knew that the girl must have known the inside story and didn''t tell me. It''s not interesting enough.


    Sakura is probably aware of Tang Qi''s idea, not willing to answer, so he quickly used other topics to diverge.


    She said with a smile, "by the way, do you know Qinghua mountain? I''m going. Let''s go together then. "


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "do you even know what happened here?" "I can''t marry Teng Zhai for nothing! He has found a lot of treasures on Qinghua mountain, but because the terrain is dangerous and some places are like the valley of broken life, he once sent a lot of people to it, and they all died, so I didn''t make it. If you go with me, you will protect me! Will you take me


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, I can take you, but I can''t let those treasures that originally belong to China be taken away by you. Please forgive me for that. If you agree, you can go. If you don''t, you can go. "


    "No problem, I know. If it''s any other treasure, I can take it? How wonderful Unexpectedly, she agreed without hesitation.


    Tang Qi frowns slightly. Does she have any other idea, or does she already know what''s on it? He knew to ask this wench she also can''t say, simply no longer mention. They talked and laughed, and soon arrived at tengzhai''s villa. His anti-counterfeiting system was no joke. Just one kilometer before her car arrived at the villa, she entered the monitoring room. Seeing that Tang Qi and his wife had come together, these people in charge of the monitoring room were flustered,Ran to the boss to report.


    At this time, tengzhai was making love with an 18 line female star. As soon as he heard that his wife and man appeared together, he immediately got out of bed and said, "OK! This is a deliberate demonstration for me!"


    The woman on the bed is very unhappy, so handsome and rich man, it''s not easy to start, it''s over?


    So he took his arm and said, "honey, don''t hurry. We haven''t..."


    "I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to talk to you..." Teng Zhai thought for a second, then pressed her shoulder and looked at her very seriously: "I ask you, do you really want to be my person?"


    The actress was stunned, then nodded immediately: "of course! But what do you mean by that? "


    "I need your help in dressing up now." Teng Zhai takes out a few skirts that originally belong to Chiyang yingzi from the wardrobe, and then throws yingzi''s jewelry box on the bed to let her dress up.


    The actress was confused: "why? You didn''t say that at first


    "That''s because my wife is coming to divorce me. As I will tell you later, if I behave well, I will marry you. Would you like to? " Of course, women are willing to. This is a golden opportunity! If I play well, I will be the owner of this villa. She is so happy that she jumps out of bed naked. When she sees that all the clothes and jewelry left by Chiyang yingzi are very luxurious and expensive, she is very excited. She really makes a lot of money. I can''t imagine that I can be the wife of a rich man!


    Here, Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi have entered the courtyard of the villa. She and Tang Qi are hand in hand and have a very close relationship.


    Those men all dare not look at her. Although she doesn''t obey women''s morality, yingzi herself is quite difficult to deal with. If you offend her, maybe she will die at any time. You''d better ignore it. So they walked into the villa freely. Teng Zhai was already sitting on the sofa with a woman. They were hand in hand and had a close relationship. This woman is quite beautiful, with a melon shaped face and a sharp chin. She is a typical oriental beauty, but her eyes and eyebrows show a very coquettish feeling. She is a restless woman.


    Her neck with red cherry shape ruby jewelry, a look is cherry, cherry gas hum.


    "I bought this necklace myself. It cost me eight million yuan, but he gave it to this woman! And the star shaped earrings, ah! There are jade bracelets. They are all mine


    Tang Qi held her down and said in a low voice, "calm down, he just wants to irritate you. If your husband is angry, won''t he lose?"


    Chiyang yingzi nodded and sneered at tengzhai: "are you deliberately angry with me? It''s a pity that I don''t have any feelings with you. Even if I do, I won''t have any feelings. Why do you have to do that? "


    Without waiting for Teng Zhai to speak, the woman stood up and said, "are you his ex-wife? I''m his current girlfriend, Liu Sisi. I''m an actress. I''m not famous now, but I''m going to be popular soon. Hello. " She wanted to shake hands with her. But was ignored by red sun.


    The woman was so embarrassed that she had to withdraw her hand. She took a look at Teng Zhai.


    Fujikura nodded and motioned her to continue.


    Liu Sisi continued: "Miss yingzi, you don''t have to be angry. The couple have no feelings. Naturally, they have to separate. You don''t have to be like an enemy, do you?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "I''m Mr. Fujisaka''s spokesperson. You can talk about the divorce conditions directly with me. He''s in a mess now and has no time to talk nonsense with you."


    Chiyang yingzi frowns at tengzhai. What is this guy doing? Even in the middle of a do not know where the little star! Teng Zhai, on the other hand, was always squinting his eyes. It seemed that he would soon fall asleep.


    Liu Sisi has said: "my husband said that if you want to divorce, you have to meet his three conditions."


    "You said "First, all the shares of the company you jointly purchased in your joint account belong to Mr. Fujikura. Second, all the movable and immovable properties in your family belong to Mr. Fujikura. That is to say, Miss Sakura who made a mistake is going to leave the house clean." Liu Sisi couldn''t help giggling when she finished, and she said, "all the things you can''t take now are mine. It''s really wonderful!


    Yingzi snorted, "what about the third?" She didn''t care about these little things. She couldn''t spend all her money. How could she think about his little money.


    Liu Sisi was surprised that she didn''t care at all, so she had to continue: "the third thing is that the ownership of Liantong Zhai belongs to my husband. Everything in it... " "Absolutely not!" Chiyang yingzi suddenly got angry and clapped her hand on the table: "tengzhai, I thought it was just a divorce. If you want the right conditions, I won''t argue with you. It''s not expensive. It''s a little more money, but now you''ve got the idea on me,I will never promise you! Lianlianzhai is something in my own name. Why should I give it to you? "


    Teng Zhai sneered and said nothing. Liu Sisi began to satirize: "you are the wrong person in marriage. What do you want to say? Let''s give up now, or the affair that you collude with a wild man will spread out. How do you behave? "


    "Shut up, bitch, what do you have to do with me and his business?"


    Two women quarreled, Tang Qi held yingzi: "calm down." "I can''t calm down! This is mine. Even if I''m dead, I can''t give it. Why

 Chapter 736

    Tang Qixin said, the more anxious you are, the less likely your husband is to agree to give up. Don''t you understand the reason? But what makes her so anxious? Is intermodal transportation really important?


    Teng Zhai was silent all the time. His face was very proud. Liu Sisi was still talking.


    She said: "in a word, these are my husband''s three requirements. If you don''t agree, you won''t get married. Now your stomach is getting up day by day. Should you be very anxious?" The woman didn''t know the inside story at all. She thought that it was her cheating and asking for divorce.


    "Sir, I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you don''t agree, you can''t get a divorce. Let''s go to a lawyer separately. You know that the efficiency of Japan can''t be achieved in a year and a half." Liu Sisi said with a smile.


    Chiyang yingzi said angrily, "Teng Zhai! When did you like to be a turtle in the back of the quilt and let this motherfucker talk nonsense? You said one thing? "


    But Liu Sisi said in advance: "Mr. has already said that he has nothing to say with you. You''re an infidelity whore still yelling here? Come on, get rid of her! " This woman has already taken out the money of the main room.


    Pa Pa! Red sun cherry son can''t help but, rushed to give her three slaps in the face, and then quickly back to the slander.


    Liu Sisi felt dizzy and deaf. In addition, there was a sharp pain on her face, which had never been so painful. Liu Sisi reached out to grasp Chiyang''s arm, and her long painted nails cut a little skin. Chiyang yingzi was even more disgusted, and pushed her down on the sofa.


    Tang Qi hurriedly went to see her arm: "how are you, OK?"


    Sakura said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little bruised."


    At this time, Liu Sisi suddenly felt that the quarrel was fishy and sweet. When he touched it, it turned out that the blood was coming out, and he was very angry.


    She opened her mouth and began to curse. This woman has always been associated with people who are not three or four, so her speech is particularly vicious. She even wanted to come and grab her hair and fight. Shadow sneers and is willing to fight with her at any time.


    but as soon as he gets up, Tang Qi says, "yingzi is a practitioner. What hit you just now is only three points of strength. If you continue to tangle up, it''s estimated that if she gets angry, she might be killed by one blow. You should think about it yourself."


    Liu Sisi was stunned, and then yelled: "I don''t believe it. This bitch is only 90 Jin at most! What strength do you have? "


    "What he said is true." Teng Zhai finally said, "come back quickly, or I can''t save you."


    Liu Sisi is now obedient to Teng Zhai, and seeing Chiyang yingzi''s murderous eyes, he is scared to go back behind him.


    Tengzhai said, "what are you doing here? Do you want to see how intimate I am with her?"


    "Well! I''ll tell you that the first two are fine, but I won''t agree to the second one. You are also a business man and won''t give others your most important things, right? " She got up and went out.


    Tang Qi also hastened to catch up, but before going out, he suddenly heard tengzhai say: "Tang Qi. It''s not so easy to catch me. Not everything is written according to your script. "


    Tang qilue was a little surprised. Looking back at him, how did this guy know that we were going to arrest people after the exhibition? Or is it deliberately deceiving?


    Who knows tengzhai just holds the woman in his arms, gently caresses her hair, and begins to flirt with her.


    Tang Qi is too lazy to pay attention and leaves the villa.


    Liu Sisi smiles and encircles Teng Zhai''s neck: "that pair of bitches left, did I behave well just now? That''s great. It''s a great performance. "


    "Well, I think so, too." As he spoke, he took out his clothes and put on his white gloves.


    "How are you going to thank me for making your wife so angry?" Liu Sisi was laughing, totally unaware of the danger.


    "What do you want? I''ll give it to you. "


    "I want to marry you, and then I want ten million No, 50 million betrothal gifts. " Her eyes were full of greed.


    "You are greedy enough."


    Liu Sisi said, "why don''t you give it to me? I don''t think you''re such a mean person? "


    Teng Zhai reached to her neck, grabbed the jewel necklace and strangled her neck: "of course I''ll give it to you. I''ll thank you for all the things you''ve done for me. You are so clever. "


    Liu Sisi was so happy that he thought he would reach a new peak in his life. However, when he looked up and saw Teng Zhai''s fierce eyes, he suddenly had a cold war all over his body, and an idea appeared in his mind. He''s going to kill! She suddenly pushed Teng Zhai to get up, but now she found out the crisis. It was impossible to escape. Teng Zhai''s hand caught her throat, and her hand became more and more fierce. Her hands fluttered and she lost consciousness. When Fujikura asked her to help at the beginning, she was not prepared to survive. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a hundred million yuan, but it can only be the Ming coin. Chiyang yingzi, if you want to play with me, it''s a little bit tender. Let''s see who can play with whom! " He got up, took off his gloves, burned them and threw them into the plate. Then he told his men to get the woman out quicklyGo.


    I''ve been used to such scenes for a long time, and I''m not surprised. Just whispered, "what should I do? Into the sea? "


    "Chiyang yingzi dares to kill people. Naturally, she''s going to call the police."


    "Ah? But it''s clear that... " "I did it? Who can prove it? Because I wanted to divorce her, yingzi and her property distribution had a very fierce conflict. Although I tried to dissuade her, they still had a fight. Liu Sisi had her dandruff tissue in her fingernails, and she was wearing her necklace. It was inevitable that there was a violent conflict, and she also had some mistakes. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it now," he said


    "As a husband, of course I have to settle this matter. Yingzi is too confused. It''s a pity that she has killed someone for a man. " Teng Zhai said with a smile.


    Here, Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi don''t know what he''s doing. On the way, the shadow is still there and loses his temper. "It''s a jerk. Even if I encroach on my property, I still want to get my intermodal food. I''ve never seen such a shameless person!" She drove the car fast, the engine of the car kept ringing, and the car kept scurrying in the streets, which attracted some pedestrians and drivers to curse loudly.


    "You''ve repeated it over a hundred times. Don''t say it. I''ve got calluses in my ears. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "In a word, you have to help me get this done. I can''t give this place to him," Chiyang said Tang Qi said: "yes, you can, but you always have to tell me where the intermodal transportation room is and why it''s important. If it''s a general shop or something, just give it to you. You can''t make money by yourself. Why do you have to fight with him all the time? If you don''t get rid of the relationship with him quickly,


    you may be implicated by him."


    "I don''t know! But this place is too important, unless I really don''t want to hang out. Otherwise, we can''t agree! "


    "But if you own this place, no matter how rude he made the offer, you just have to decide whether to agree or not. Even if you have to find a lawyer, you can''t help it. Why should you worry?" "The trouble is here, because we got this place together, and at the beginning it was only with his help, so I promised him to give him some benefits, such as the channel we used together. Now that it''s going to be like this, he doesn''t want to let it go."


    Tang Qi frowned, but now he knows that it''s useless to complain about the shadow, because they are a community of interests, many things intertwined, otherwise they would not have married. Now she''s the first one to divorce, so she''s in a lot of trouble.


    "Where is that place? Let me see. "


    "Well, see for yourself. It''s just ahead. Here we are." She began to love to step on the brake, the car whimpered and stopped there. Tang Qi discovered that there was a shop called lianyungzhai not far ahead. He saw that the decoration outside was antique. At first, he thought it was an antique shop, but when he came near, he found that it was just a shop for making wedding cards and business cards, but the design was antique.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I never thought it was a small shop. I thought it was big. " "Yes. If it''s too big, it''s eye-catching. It''s the best area. " She said that she and Tang Qi went in. The voice inside was cold and clear. Almost no one came in. There were many invitation cards, business cards and sample menus on the wall, which were very old. Some of them were covered with dust. There was only one guy lying there sleeping at the counter, and they didn''t even know they came in.


    Chiyang yingzi didn''t wake him up either. She took him straight to the back.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are always serious when you do things. Your staff are so disobedient that you don''t care?"


    "Whatever he wants. Anyway, the things here are not valuable. Besides, Saito is here to let him not know. " She pointed to a well of water in the back yard, which is not small but also very dilapidated.


    "That''s why he and I both want it."


    "You can''t be as simple as robbing a well. There are some mechanisms here."


    "How clever. You might as well guess what''s special here. "


    Tang Qi went over and pushed away the cement platform above. There was well water below. The surrounding well wall looked gloomy, and moss grew on it.


    "It seems to be living water," Tang said


    "Yes. Let me give you a hint. The well water is salty. And the sea is just a few hundred meters ahead. "


    Tang Qi is silent. Is the well water salty?


    "I see. It''s connected with the entrance to the sea!"


    "yes, there''s a secret passage." Then they went to the well.


    Tang Qi looked at the water below, and then made a finger ring: "so it is. I think people can go down from here and go along a secret passage, and then they can enter the sea. If there is a support there, they can smuggle."Chiyang yingzi said with a smile: "yes. You''re right


    It''s less than one kilometer away from the entrance to the sea, so people with good water quality can even send it directly without the help of diving suits. "You''re going to do bad things with this. And it''s the kind of bad thing that makes a lot of money. " Tang Qi said to the point.

 Chapter 737

    "That''s right," sighed Chiyang. This is the reason why he and I both want to fight for intermodal Zhai. No matter what information, equipment or smuggled goods, antiques or even drugs, anything we want to transport can enter the sea through this channel. This channel was made 50 years ago when the Japanese army occupied the Soviet sea, you don''t know yet. "


    "It''s not easy. I''ll tell captain Ma about its existence and let him seal up the place directly. In this way, none of you can think of it, isn''t it? "


    Red sun cherry see Tang Qi took out the mobile phone, flustered pressed his wrist: "no! Absolutely not


    "Why?"


    "Because Because... " She thought for a long time in embarrassment, and then really had no way, just said: "because there are still several corpses below that can''t be transferred, once they blocked, he and I didn''t run away."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "did you do it?"


    "It''s because I didn''t do it that I was wronged! It''s all done by that bastard! I''m not the opponent of Teng Zhai Red sun cherry son spat a mouthful, very angry. It turns out that the owner of the shop didn''t know that there was such a mechanism and didn''t agree to sell the shop to Sakura. Yingzi thought of many ways to negotiate with him. Who knows this boss not only does not agree, but also moved the lust heart, wants to deceive her to bully. Yingzi can''t be cheated.


    "I went out with him and beat him up. I thought it was over. But the next day, this guy told me that the business had been settled. He killed this man and his men!"


    This person has been secretly following yingzi. Seeing that she left, he killed several of his subordinates directly.


    Tang Qi said: "so he planted the death of this man and his men on you." "Yes. Because I beat him in full view of the public. Everyone saw that once I found his body, I must have done it. So I''m also speechless. Besides, he knows the secret of the passage below and can only share it with him. During this time, we both have gained a lot of benefits. "


    Tang Qi said: "I think this is just one of the reasons why you don''t want me to tell captain ma. The main reason why you don''t want me to tell captain Ma is that you have lost the chance to get rich, right?"


    Red sun cherry son helplessly smile: "do you have to expose me like this? If you want to cut off my wealth, I''ll have nothing to do with you. "


    "You can''t even be my wife, because it''s illegal."


    Tang Qi said or took out a mobile phone to tell captain ma.


    Just at this time, I suddenly heard a loud noise in front of me, and someone kept shouting. Seems to be arguing about what invitation, the scene is very chaotic.


    "What a nuisance! But it''s just a small business. Why should it be so noisy? " Chiyang yingzi didn''t want to take care of it.


    Bang! At this time, there was a sound of something hitting the ground, followed by the scream of a man.


    Tang Qi said: "no, it seems that someone is going to die. Let''s hurry to have a look."


    He said and quickly jumped out, and then saw the guy who was sleeping just now fell to the ground. He threw a wooden shelf on his body and was screaming.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qi went to pull up the shelf and threw it aside.


    At this time, the man pointed at Tang Qi''s back. Without waiting for Tang Qi to turn around, he hears the sound of search. Tang Qi jumps up, and a shelf rubs his back behind him. Looking back, it turned out that she was a middle-aged woman. She was very common, and she was as fat as a walrus. But she was wearing a very expensive silk suit, and she was also jeweled with diamonds. It seemed that she should be a very rich woman. When she saw Tang Qi hiding, she was very angry. She pointed at Tang Qi and roared loudly, just like a lion roaring from the east of the river: "mind your own business, he made such a mess of my invitation. Of course, I''ll teach you a lesson!" With her shouts, the flesh on her face trembled gently.


    "Are you going to hit people because of this little thing? Is that a bit too much? I don''t think so. "


    "You''re in charge? I won''t let him go. If you can''t even make an invitation, what''s the need for this shop to exist? " She looked around and grabbed a vase for decoration and smashed it down.


    At this time, yingzi came out and said in a cold voice, "please be quiet. Don''t make any noise. I''ll drive you out if you''re making noise!" "OK, smelly girl, are you the boss? I was about to settle with you! " As the woman said, the vase on her hand flew towards her face. The vase was a lavender glaze painted with gold. Originally Tang Qi knew that yingzi would be able to avoid it, but he saw that the vase was very beautiful. It would be a pity if it was broken like this, so he jumped up and grabbed it in his hand. The moment he touched his hand, Tang Qi suddenly felt that the vase was genuine? You know, this is a treasure of the early Ming Dynasty, which represents the peak of porcelain. In addition, because of its long history, most of the colored glaze has been destroyed in the war, so it is so large and well preservedIt''s really rare for a complete vase to be left here. It''s worth more than 30 million yuan. How could it be left here as an ornament?


    Sakura and the fat woman didn''t care about the vase. They had already quarreled. The shadow wanted to drive her away, but the fat woman didn''t go. She pointed to the man and said, "you make it clear to me! Why did you make an invitation like this? Would it be shameful for me to invite people with such an invitation She said, throwing a bunch of invitation cards in the guy''s face. Man, I''m sorry for being flustered.


    "I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me. I didn''t know it would be like this..." Yingzi picked up one of them and opened it. She couldn''t help laughing. It''s really a bit too bad. This is a wedding invitation. The original design is that the name of the bride and groom appears in a red heart. There are also photos of the two people. It''s the appearance of the fat woman and a young and handsome guy together. It seems that this woman should be rich and powerful, with a small white face Get married.


    Originally, it was a good thing, but it was probably due to the careless printing of the shop. As a result, the photo moved down, and the edge of the heart moved to the corner of the mouth and the eyes of the two people. The two people''s appearance suddenly changed, just like a hanged ghost.


    If such an invitation is shown to people, it''s really going to end.


    Red sun cherry son turns head to look at that fellow: "this matter can make a mistake unexpectedly?"


    "Yes, I was too careless."


    "It''s our responsibility. I''ll print it for you if I work overtime. Besides being free, I''ll give you 20000 yuan as compensation. OK?" Red sun cherry son says with a smile.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t expect to solve this problem. After listening to her words, she was stunned: "are you so generous? You''re going to die. Really? " "Of course, you''re going to get married. Naturally, you''re going to be happy. If you kill him, you can''t solve the problem, and you''re not happy, right? You and the bridegroom and Meimei''s life are more important than anything, so it''s not worth getting angry about our little things. " Chiyang yingzi


    a few words made the fat woman very happy. Bai got 20000 yuan in the invitation, which was really good, so she was no longer angry. She told her to go down and reprint the invitation. The boy agreed in a hurry.


    He said in embarrassment: "can you not tell Mr. Fujisaka? If he knows, I will die. "


    "Yes, you can''t tell him I''m here with people."


    "Yes, I know!" Man, we''re running fast. The fat lady has set a time to pick up the goods and is about to leave.


    Tang Qi picked up which invitation, just looked at it, and quickly blocked the position of the gate.


    "You can''t go."


    The fat woman said angrily, "what do you mean? Don''t you want to give me 20000? "


    "No, I want to ask you, how do you know the bridegroom?"


    "Why should I tell you? What do you have to do with him? "


    Chiyang yingzi felt strange and went over, "do you know him?"


    "Of course I do! He''s my roommate. His name is Lin Gang. Why is he with this fat guy A woman of great temperament Tang Qi was shocked. Because he has the special function of treasure identification, he doesn''t go to school for a long time. After graduation, he doesn''t plan to engage in the work related to the university major. However, his relationship with his roommate has never changed. No matter when he was poor or developed, he often invited them to dinner,


    when his roommate had any difficulties, he would find Tang Qi to solve them.


    Because his family is very similar to Tang Qi''s, Lin Gang has a higher relationship. Tang Qi helped him pay his tuition for this semester. Who knows that he married before he graduated?


    But also with a fat woman who is 20 years older than herself! What a surprise!


    Fat woman heard that Tang Qi knew Lin Gang, she said with a smile: "do you know my husband? He is a top student in suhai University. I fell in love with him at first sight


    "Love at first sight?" The Red Sun Ying son asks a way in surprise. Although she has been a teacher in this school, she has her own purpose. In order to get close to Tang Qi, she has no impression on other students.


    Fat woman stroked her hair complacently: "yes, I fell in love with him at a glance. After my pursuit, he soon agreed to my proposal."


    She told them that she was the owner of a furniture store. Last time, she donated a batch of desks and chairs to the University. It was Lin Gang who was in charge of the reception. The boy was so handsome that he immediately moved his heart and asked him out for dinner that day.


    At first, Lin Gang refused, but when she went back, she received a call from him, saying that she was willing to have dinner with him. That night, she stayed at his home, and then the woman was going to marry him, and he agreed, on the condition that she would give him 300000 yuan.


    Tang Qi frowns at her, is he so short of money? If you don''t have money, you can ask me for it. Why do you want to be a person who can only live by pleasing women for 300000? You want such a woman, too. Isn''t it a pity?


    The woman said, "what''s your expression? Do you think I''m not good enough for him? "Tang Qi is silent. He can''t say that you two are a good match! Only Chiyang Sakura quickly said, "no! In fact, marriage is one''s own business. What''s the qualification of outsiders? Don''t you think so? As long as you are happy

 Chapter 738

    The woman nodded: "you just know it in your heart. Anyway, I''ll come to get the invitation at that time. I want to pay back 20000 yuan!"


    "Don''t worry, I will give it to you."


    "Oh, by the way, you''re not welcome at my wedding party, stinky boy, do you hear me?" She walked out a few steps, suddenly remembered, and then pointed to Tang Qi said.


    Although Tang Qi didn''t say anything just now, the expression on his face was very obvious. He didn''t want Lin Gang to marry this woman at all. The woman was a little annoyed, so he resolutely didn''t want to see Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He said, are you the queen or the richest man in the world? Even if you ask me to go, I won''t go. You think it''s beautiful. The woman asked yingzi about some of the things on the invitation card, and then left with pride.


    as soon as she left, yingzi said to Tang Qi, "you always like to be angry. Why do you always do such things that offend people?"


    "This woman has done such a mean thing. Do you think I need to be nice to her?"


    "You don''t care about it. Your classmate has his own choice. After all, everyone has his own ambition. Some people can live like you, but others can only live like you. Don''t laugh at that Lin Gang."


    "No, I must ask why he must marry a woman he doesn''t like for 300000!" Although Lin Gang is not as thoughtful and intelligent as Tang Qi, he is also a diligent and studious person. In addition, at school, a girl in his chemistry department, yun''er, cares about ambiguity. It is said that he is ready to express himself. Why did he marry another person who can be his own mother for no reason? How strange!


    But without waiting for Tang Qi to take out his mobile phone, he heard the sound of a police car outside. Several police officers came straight up. The first one directly pushed the door open and came in: "are you Chiyang yingzi?"


    "Yes, I am. What can I do for you?" Sakura said calmly.


    "You are suspected of murdering the female model Liu Sisi, so we are going to take you back to investigate the situation."


    Card wipe! As she spoke, a pair of handcuffs were put directly on her wrist.


    Yingzi said anxiously: "Hello! What are you doing? Why did you take me away for no reason? I didn''t kill her! " "Up to now, all the evidence points to you, and you are useless in sophistry." They told Chiyang yingzi that someone found the hanged Liu Sisi in a small forest near tengzhai''s home. It was found by the cleaner who worked there. At first, he thought it was


    hanging himself, so he called the police immediately.


    However, after examination, it was found that she was hanged intentionally after being strangled, making a false appearance of suicide.


    "We soon found out the contradiction between you and this woman. You had a fight with her before, didn''t you? "


    "So what?" "Just admit it, as your husband tengzhai said, you fight. This woman has been irritating you, so you hate it very much. In addition, he also provided your fingerprints and hair. After judgment, it is true that your criminal traces were found on her. What do you have to say now?


    go back to us first. " Said the policeman.


    After listening to this, yingzi''s heart thumped and looked at Tang Qi''s direction. What they thought was the same. It''s Teng Chai. No! We were plotted by that guy! Tang Qi understood why when he was negotiating with yingzi and tengzhai just now, he would deliberately ask Liu Sisi to tell her that tengzhai''s purpose was to make this idiot woman irritate Chiyang yingzi, and then let two people have conflicts, and then it was convenient to get into trouble.


    Tang Qi sneered. Although I followed the shadow of red sun, I didn''t find that he had such a plan. I really didn''t accept it!


    Sakura asked the police so quickly to find here: "is it Teng Zhai told you?"


    "That''s right, because he said you care about this place very much, so let''s come and catch people and we will find you."


    Chiyang yingzi was very angry: "Damn it, the last time I planted it, this time it started again! I didn''t kill anyone at all. Teng Zhai did it. What can you do for me now? "


    "You''d better tell our leaders about this. We must take you back." Several people are polite, because she is a foreign guest, but because the crime is too heavy, so there is no right to let her go.


    "I guarantee that she won''t do it. I''ve been with her all the time and she didn''t murder this woman," Tang said "She had skin fibers in her fingernails, and her husband testified that they really had a heated argument. He also said that she slapped Liu Sisi and made her vomit blood. If there is no such evidence, we will not catch it. You have the time to find out the real culprit. " It''s humane. Another police officer also said: "and your relationship can''t count as a witness. Besides..." The policeman came to Tang Qi''s side and said in a low voice, "the captain of the horse team has brought you a message. You are not allowed to take care of this matter. Otherwise, you have to go in. In this way, there will be no oneGuan Teng Zhai. "


    Tang Qi instantly understood that Teng Zhai''s original intention was to let individuals be involved. They are all trapped in the police station, so he can take action naturally. If Tang Qi goes back with her in a fit of pique and just falls into the trap of the other party, it''s not good.


    Yingzi also said: "don''t talk about it, Tang Qi. Just think about how you can come out innocent. It must be made by that damned rattan studio. I must divorce him as soon as possible, please She then handed her bag to Tang Qi.


    "This is the key to the safe of the shop and the contract documents. As long as the things are in your hands, he can''t fall into the hands of the shameless man. You protect this place, please. "


    Before Tang Qi takes this thing over, he has to give the police a good check, and then he gives it back to Tang Qi.


    "Well, I''m going." Sakura finished and went straight to the police car.


    Tang Qi greets Ying yingzi through the glass window, signals that he is OK, and then turns to leave.


    Chiyang yingzi sat on the seat. She scolded countless dirty words in her heart. Damn tengzhai, you used such a means to pit me. Now I remember you. We are not finished! You think you can take me away? What a delusion!


    I must peel your skin, pull your tendons, let you to pieces. Tang Qixin said, at present, I can only put down my classmate''s marriage for the time being. I still want to save her. It''s important, but what should I do? Now all the evidence points out that she did it. The two people have been in marital status. Tengzhai will take advantage of this time when she is not outside


    to plunder the property belonging to yingzi crazily. In addition to the fact that she and Tang Qi have children, she will be the failure party when dividing the property. "That''s cruel!" Tang Qi hit the wall next to him. What should we do? The wall behind him also rustled, and a piece of the wall peeled off. He quickly stepped back, but when he looked up, he saw a monitor directly above him. My influence was photographed. If he found me, he would pay for it. Forget it, just give it.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that tengzhai had such a strong psychological awareness of prevention that we were photographed a long distance away from his villa. Maybe there was monitoring at home. If he killed this woman at home, there must be evidence. by the way! Go back to the monitor! Tang Qi made up his mind and quickly went to find Teng Zhai. On the way, he was also thinking, how could Teng Zhai not think of it? It''s not necessarily that the monitoring has been removed or the data has been destroyed, but if we don''t go, there is no hope at all. It''s important to go back quickly. Maybe there will be


    any evidence left.


    Who knows Tang Qigang just entered that guy''s villa nearby heard a roar, the sky has a black smoke rolling out, followed by the sound of fire engines. Four or five carts kept galloping past.


    Tang qixindao, isn''t it? This treacherous guy even set fire first!? As expected, when Tang Qi arrived, he saw a lot of firefighters putting out the fire in front of the villa. Dozens of huge water pipes were spraying water. It was a luxury villa just now, but now only the skeleton is left. The whole house no longer exists, let alone any clues. It''s estimated that even a complete brick can''t be found.


    When Tang Qi was looking at the fire, someone behind him said with a smile, "I guess you''ll come, and you''ll come."


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that it was Teng Zhai. With a sarcastic smile on his face, he looked up and down at Tang Qi: "I thought you would be arrested together. Unexpectedly, he only grabbed her?"


    Tang Qi repressed the impulse to kill him with a punch, and said with a smile: "well said, I didn''t make a mistake. Why should I be arrested? But why did your house set fire? Are you afraid that others will find evidence of your crime? "


    "Hello! I beg your pardon? When did our boss commit a crime? " After death a bodyguard stares at an eye to shout a way, see that appearance all want and Tang Qi desperately the same at any time. Teng Zhai waved to him to stop talking and said to Tang Qi, "I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. I''ve never done anything bad. I''m curious that my house burned down. You should say that to me. I''m really in a bad mood. Don''t threaten me. I''m not such a person.


    "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. If you are not such a person, am I?


    Tengzhai said: "my wife and I have broken bones and tendons. Although you bring me a green hat, I don''t blame you either. I just blame my woman for not knowing what''s good or what''s bad. Don''t worry about that."


    "You let Sakura go. You know she didn''t do it."


    "Yes! As long as she gives the evidence that I didn''t do in those cases to the Japanese police, I will give the evidence that she didn''t kill. You can think about it for yourself. "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. People like Teng Zhai can''t be trusted. Even if he gave the evidence, he would not let Sakura go. She let herself suffer such a big blow in the name of Japan. How could she let her go easily? Tengzhai said: "you can let her think about it. As soon as the exhibition is over tomorrow, if I can''t get the evidence, I will go to the court directly to apply for the transfer of her property to me, because she has dealt a great blow to me. In addition, she has committed the crime of homicide, and all of us have joint namesI''m going to manage all the enterprises and funds of the company. "


    "If you do, do you know what will happen?"


    "How''s it going?"


    Tang Qi gave a cold smile: "I guarantee that you will not live for three days." "Are you threatening me?" Teng Zhai''s eyes narrowed: "it''s a pity that you have great ability, but you can''t help the courts of Japan. Their judgment will be made according to my request, unless you find out the evidence that she didn''t kill me. After all, she was the first one to attack me, and I''m just tit for tat!"

 Chapter 739

    "If she doesn''t give you evidence, you''ll still have bad luck," Tang said


    "Even then, I just let my subordinates do mischief and become an accomplice. I will be sentenced to five years. Five years later, Chiyang yingzi will have been sentenced to death, and her assets will still be mine. Let''s see who''s in trouble and who''s in trouble. "


    Tang Qi said: "OK, you are cruel enough." "I can''t help it. Otherwise, my tengzhai won''t live to this day, even though I''m not. Several subordinates are all hurt by beating around the Bush, but I won''t be afraid. Even if I''m the only one left, I can fight with you. It''s you, Tang Qi. I''m merciful to you this time.


    , you should know how to be grateful. Don''t always do something that makes everyone unhappy. Otherwise, the next time you go to prison, it will not be her, it may be you. "


    Tang Qi sneered: "you have been rampant in China for many years. I will never let you go. It''s impossible for you to leave China safely. I will not compromise. "


    "Yes? So let''s see who wins and who loses in the end. You can know for yourself! If I don''t get any news by tomorrow, I''ll sue her! " He turned and left. The rest of the bodyguards also quickly followed up. Tang Qi wants to kill him directly, which is not impossible for him now, but in this way, no one can prove that Chiyang yingzi is innocent. This is the most troublesome thing. So we can only let him go for a while, and there is only one day left. Can we solve the problem? Drop by drop The phone rang, Tang Qi saw the call, can not help a Leng. I can''t help but say that it was Lin Gang who called. If he had just called, Tang Qi would have been very happy and asked what was going on. But now he is anxious to solve the problem of Chiyang yingzi being wronged, so he can''t manage it for the time being. But it''s no good not to answer the phone, so he went to the side to answer the phone. Lin Gang''s voice was particularly hesitant and wanted to say nothing.


    "Tang Qi, do you have time now? I want to tell you something


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t have much time."


    Lin Gang said: "actually, I''m going to get married."


    Tang Qi laughed: "is that right? Congratulations


    "No! It''s not something to congratulate on. Actually, I I want to be with someone I don''t like. In short, it''s very troublesome. I hope you can help me tell yun''er that I can''t break up with her. "


    Tang Qi said, "Yuner, did you tell her?"


    "Yes, in fact, we have gone out to live together outside the school. During your absence from school, a lot of things have happened, but now I can only break up with her. I can''t face her now. I can only rely on you..." It turns out that at the beginning of the semester, Lin confessed to yun''er. They had been living together for more than two months. It was the best time for them to get engaged next semester. Then they got married directly after graduating from university. Who knows he can only marry someone else now? Lin Gang can''t tell her the truth now, so he has to ask Tang Qi to help.


    "Yun''er called me several times just now, but I didn''t answer. I really can''t face her. Please help her. Everything in the house over there will be given to her. In addition, I''m preparing 20000 yuan under the TV set of the house to give her compensation. You can help me tell him."


    Tang Qi said: "you are very promising. You played with other people''s girls, and now you want to break up with her directly? If you want to break up, you can tell her directly when you get there. I don''t have the courage. Let me help you? "


    "That''s it I really... " Before he finished, he began to choke.


    Tang Qiben was angry, and immediately scolded him: "I''ve never seen such a cheeky heartbreaker as you. Don''t you want a good girl like yun''er for 300000 and a big fat woman? She can be your mother. Aren''t you ashamed? "


    Lin Gang was surprised: "how do you know? I didn''t tell you..." Nobody knows this except himself, even his parents. Who knows Tang Qi knows!


    Tang Qi said: "how can I know it''s not important, in short, I don''t agree!"


    "I really can''t help it. I''ll make it clear to you when I have time, but I really can''t help it now. Anyway, please. The only person I can trust now is you. Please help me and yun''er." Tang Qi had something else to say to him, but he also said that he had something urgent to deal with and hung up the phone directly. When he dialed the phone, he turned it off directly. He sighed helplessly that this matter would pit an innocent girl for a lifetime.


    this guy is so disappointing that he can''t give it to a girl for a lifetime She colluded to go out to cohabit, the result breaks up still dare not say clearly, calculate what man! He hung up his mobile phone and was about to leave. Suddenly, he saw a man in a security uniform looking at him stealthily. Tang Qi looked at him coldly. He was a little familiar. He should belong to one of the staff of the tengzhai family. When he went to find Tang Zhai in the morning, it should have been time. This man saw Tang Qi and accompanied him with a smiling face."Hello, Mr. Tang. We met this morning."


    "Do you know me?" Tang said


    "Yes, I know you are Mr. Fujisaka''s enemy."


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t do something for him, you''ll talk with me, not afraid to be killed by him? " The man said with a smile: "Mr. Fujisaka gave us a severance payment a few hours ago and expelled us because the villa no longer exists. Of course, there is no need for us to exist." This man is neither humble nor overbearing. He doesn''t look like a timid security guard. At first sight,


    is a very scheming person.


    Tang Qi nodded: "really? You asked me to help you find a job, didn''t you? It''s a pity that I''m very busy now, nothing... "


    "No, you misunderstood. I didn''t ask you to help me." This person interrupted Tang Qi''s words in a hurry, got up to Tang Qi''s ear to say a few words, Tang Qi''s face changed.


    "Is that true?" "I don''t want to be a security guard all my life, do I? I also want to have a bright future, and the only one who can help me solve all this is Mr. Tang It turns out that this man told Tang Qi that he was there when Teng Zhai strangled Liu Sisi in the morning, and the monitor was normally on,


    just as Tang Qi thought, but not long after Teng Zhai told someone to frame yingzi, he remembered it and immediately told others to solve it. "He asked us to destroy the house, and the video tape naturally can''t be kept, but I know this thing is very important, so when clearing these videos, I made a backup with my mobile phone, but it''s not very clear because it''s reproduced, but it''s enough to convict Teng Zhai." He said,


    he held up his mobile phone, but there were only a few photos in it. Then he quickly put it away for fear that Tang Qi would take it away.


    "There are only a few photos. The rest are in my mobile card, but I put them up. I can''t give them to you for the moment." The security guard wants to hear clearly. It seems that we have already figured out how to deal with it in order to steal money.


    Only for a moment, but Tang Qi has clearly seen the scene that Teng Zhai pinches Liu Sisi''s throat. Such a picture is enough to let Chiyang yingzi come out of the prison.


    He immediately very excited, quickly reached out and said: "give it to me, since what you said is true, give me the video quickly."


    The security guard said with a smile, "don''t you ask me what I want?"


    "All you want is money." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The security guard said with a smile, "yes, you are right, but the amount of money I want is huge. You will not be happy. But I know that what you need is the value of my things. You won''t bargain, will you? "


    "Don''t waste everyone''s time. Tell us a price."


    The guard said, "I want 100 million."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. This guy really opened his mouth. A security guard wanted so much money. He was so cheeky, but he didn''t look unhappy on the surface. The security guard said with a smile: "my wife, parents, parents in law, and son, the most money I have ever seen in my life is only tens of thousands of yuan. The feeling of poverty permeates into my bones, so I need money, and this is a good opportunity for us to turn over. Either give me a hundred million, or I''ll be a dream. "


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    The security guard shook his head and said, "if you kill me, you won''t get your mobile phone card. Is this the last result you want to see? I know you want her to come out, and there are less than 24 hours left. I''ve been waiting for this chance to get rich for nearly 10 years, and finally I can. " Tang Qi nodded: "you''re not an ordinary person. It''s really wrong for you to be a security guard. If I give you an enterprise, I guess you can handle it, too? " This guy has been following Teng Zhai for a long time, so he is as shameless and cunning as he learned. When things happen,


    love is also orderly, without any feeling of guilty. If it gives him a criminal organization, it''s worse than tengzhai.


    The security guard said, "I don''t need any business from you. I just want money. With money, I can go anywhere. Even going abroad. "


    "Yes. I promise you. When do you want it? "


    Security surprised, it seems that Tang Qi did not expect so soon promised to give money.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you deaf?"


    "No! I''ll wait for you in the night market stall behind the police station at 12 o''clock tonight. You give me the money. You go to the police station and give them the evidence yourself. We don''t owe each other. "


    The night market personnel are complicated. This person wants to figure out how to escape. That''s why I said that.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I promise you. Don''t lie to me, or I will find you even if I go to the ends of the earth. "


    "Ha ha, if I cheat you, you don''t need to find me. Just tell tengzhai about me. He will kill me. The reason why I am so confident is that I know that you are not like that. You are a gentleman. You always keep your word and will not harm others. "


    He then nodded to Tang Qi and left quickly.Tang Qi sighed that time was limited, and a hundred million had to be ready as soon as possible, so he discussed with MI Qilin and asked him to turn over a hundred million to himself first.


    Mi Qilin said, "what are you doing recently? You always spend so much money. Is it because you have adopted a woman? It''s not fair to my daughter. "


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. Even a woman made of pearls can''t be worth a hundred million. I have an urgent need to save people. In a word, I will give it back to you. "


    " OK, I see. Give me two hours. " Tang Qi hangs up. There are still two hours left. Go to find yun''er in the school.

 Chapter 740

    Although very despise to Lin Gang''s practice, but since promised also can''t ignore, can only go. He glanced at his watch. He had to hurry up and go to MI Qilin to get the money. As he drove back to school, he thought of MI Qilin on the way. He thought that he was very, very strange about why he spent so much money. Tang Qi was also very helpless because he had set a fixed deposit for large denominations of money. So we can only take money from him for the time being. We can''t just spend money without making money. We have to find a way to spend some money and give Mi Qilin''s money back to him.


    Tang Qi quickly rushed back to school, just to see a few students come out from the door, they are very happy to see Tang Qi.


    "Why do you come to school? I miss you so much A few people gathered around and talked.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "something happened. Do you know where Lin Gang lives now?"


    "I know! Now he''s going out with yun''er to rent a house. Oh, by the way, when he left just now, he said, if you come, I will tell you to put the key in the old place. Do you know why he dropped out of school? "


    Tang qiyileng: "he wants to drop out?"


    "Yes! He didn''t say anything. He went to the school and dropped out. We thought you had a good relationship. He could tell us why. It seems that he didn''t tell you Tang Qi felt that something was wrong more and more. His family was a real farmer. He was honest and honest. He came from all over the country. Such a college student was waiting for him to become famous. How could he suddenly stop studying? Even if he gets married and abandons yun''er, it doesn''t prevent him from getting the graduation certificate, does it? I really can''t understand what this guy wants to do?


    He had to look for it. When he got to know the place, he left and soon found Lin Gang''s rented house outside.


    This is a very simple small apartment. It has a small area inside. There is a clothes hanging rope outside the door. On it are some T-shirts that Lin Gang often wears. The corridor under his feet is clean with clean sneakers. It seems that he is in a hurry. Tang Qi knocks on the door, but yun''er is not there. They say the old place is under the shoe cushion, so Tang Qi takes out the key from below, opens the door and walks in. Although the room is not big, yun''er cleans it up very well. There are Plaid Cotton tablecloths with glass vases on them, and the Baihe on them is still fragrant. Everything is normal. Some of them are bought in the kitchen Vegetables and fruits.


    On the fridge are two people''s big head stickers. A few weeks ago, they seemed to be celebrating their birthday.


    "No? Why on earth did this man suddenly change his mind? " Tang Qibai couldn''t understand it. He unconsciously opened the door of the refrigerator. There were some eggs and drinks in it. As soon as he was about to close it, he suddenly smelled a strange smell, which was a bit like blood, but there was also some aroma in it. Tang Qi searched the refrigerator for this smell, and then found a full one in the bottom layer of mineral water The bottle containing the light blue liquid came out.


    The bottle is very heavy, and the taste of the blood type is very strong after opening the bottle. Tang Qi shakes, and the smell inside almost makes people faint. He frowned. What is it?


    At this time, someone behind him said, "don''t move. This is Lin Gang''s baby. If it''s broken, he will be angry."


    Tang Qi looked back, and yun''er stood in front of him with a smile. She was carrying a bag with a big watermelon in it. She was wearing a white skirt, which seemed a little thinner than before. She was a very beautiful woman.


    Tang Qi said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, because he told me if you were..." "I know, because when he left, he said that you would come, and he also said that he had to tell me something, so you see, I bought a watermelon? Ice it for a while, and then you can eat it. " She didn''t know what happened at all. She was always cheerful, put the watermelon in the ice box, and then came to Tang Qi.


    "Give it to me. I''ll help him put it up. He said before that if we don''t do it well, we may give up halfway, so we have to be sick all the time."


    Tang Qi shook the liquid: "do you know this is Shenma? It doesn''t look like a drink. " "Yes! You see, I''m studying chemistry, but I don''t understand. He said it''s a mysterious preparation, and he didn''t allow me to ask more. He didn''t want me to touch it. He said it''s a little toxic, so I put it in the bottom. Oh, I can''t drink the bottles of water around. He said that he wanted to put it here specially, saying that the water can absorb the taste of


    things, otherwise we might be poisoned. "


    Tang Qi returns the bottle to her. He doesn''t know what this guy is going to do.


    She began to chat with Tang Qi. While talking, she cleaned up the kitchen and began to pick vegetables for dinner.


    "Long time no see, Tang Qi. How are you? Is everything going well? I hear you''re a big boss now. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s OK. In fact, it''s not very smooth."


    She looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "Alas? Why do you say that? Is there something bad going on? ""No, it''s nothing. I''ll fix it."


    Yun''er said with a smile: "in fact, what you said is in vain. Lin Gang and I can''t help you at all. We have to support you spiritually. Don''t laugh at us for being stupid!"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand: "how can it be? I know you are all good people. It''s just It''s just that sometimes


    He began to prevaricate, did not know how to say with cloud son. Yun''er said, "do you have financial problems? Do you need to borrow money? It doesn''t matter. He and I have some savings, and I have money as a tutor. "She is really a good girl. Now it''s a rare thing for her to borrow money. She even agreed directly. Tang Qi''s heart is warm. Lin Gang, you really don''t deserve such a good girl.


    At this time, yun''er has taken out his wallet and is ready to take money for Tang Qi.


    But Tang Qi pressed yun''er''s hand: "don''t be busy. I''m not looking for you for this."


    "What is it? As long as I can do it, I must be duty bound. Don''t you have a good relationship with him all the time? "


    Tang Qi took a few deep breaths, and then began to say, "what I''m talking about is that it has something to do with Lin Gang. Calm down and listen to me first." He knew that it was bad for her to drag on all the time, so he came straight to the point and quickly told her what he had met before. At first, yun''er looked at Tang Qi with a smile. Gradually, the smile on his face solidified. Later, he became very cold. He didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t respond.


    Tang Qi said: "how are you? Say something. "


    Yun''er stood up and said, "it turns out that he cheated me." She turned her back to Tang Qi and trembled all over her body. Tears came down and she was very sad.


    Tang Qi quickly walked over and said, "in fact, what he likes is you all the time. You should calm down. It''s not the end of the matter. I''ll help you find out. Maybe I can make him change his mind." Yun''er shook his head, then turned back and said, "thank you, Tang Qi. I''m so busy that I ran to say this to you. But I don''t need it anymore. Let''s just let him and I forget it. I don''t want any money. Now that we''ve broken up, it''s no use asking why. I''ll be fine. You


    don''t worry about me. "


    Tang Qi sees such reaction of cloud son, also feel very wrong, she should not commit suicide directly, or do something impulsive? But yun''er has been urging Tang Qi to go.


    "I know you are very busy. Don''t let my disappearance affect your business. I''ll be fine."


    In this way, Tang Qi is pushed out of the room by yun''er. Tang Qi has no choice but to call his classmates and ask them to come and persuade him. If there is any problem, he should go to school immediately.


    Students heard that Lin Gang had abandoned yun''er and other women, all indignant, said immediately came.


    Tang Qi looked at his watch. It was time to go. When they came, he left the school. Anyway, we should solve the problem here first. Yun''er should have so many classmates to accompany her.


    The people who accompany yun''er take snacks, flowers and her favorite books and CDs to help her forget Lin Gang. Tang Qi can also put snacks.


    Tang Qi goes to find Mi Qilin and gets the check from him.


    When Mi Qilin sees Tang Qi, he inevitably talks about him again. He still looks like a platitude and tells him to save some money. "Now, although you are young and proud, you have a lot of money, but if you have been so extravagant, you will spend it soon. What will you take to support my daughter? My daughter can''t suffer all her life for a love like her mother. I''m sorry for her,


    I can''t let her go her old way. "


    At that time, MI Qilin and Mi Qi''s mother eloped without hesitation because of their love. As a result, she suffered all her life. Although he finally succeeded in his career, he died without happiness.


    Tang Qi said: "I understand father-in-law, this is temporary. I promise to give you one billion yuan."


    Of course, MI Qilin didn''t believe it. He always felt that it was a child''s aggressive words, so he patted him on the shoulder: "I don''t want a billion yuan from you. In fact, as long as you live well, it doesn''t matter if I don''t want a cent, but Mi Qi is different. Anyway, you remember what I said. Don''t let Mickey suffer. "


    "Yes, I know my father-in-law." Tang Qi got a lesson from him and left his office.


    He sighed first, then went to the night market, ready to trade with the security. Of course, he can''t do it by himself. Although he knows that the possibility of the security guard cheating himself is very small, if he runs away, tomorrow''s Chiyang yingzi will be miserable. So he went to Niutian and Longge, surrounded all the exits of the night market, and determined not to let anyone slip out.


    Brother long said on the phone, "don''t worry, boss. My men often come here to pick up girls in the night market, so the alleys near the exits are very clear. Even if he turns into a fly, he doesn''t want to fly out. It''s just a dream! "


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I''ll believe you. I''ve probably told you all about the man''s appearance. You''ve watched him for me."¡°ok£¡ I can''t. There are cattle fields. We promise to finish the task. "


    Brother Long''s nearly a hundred men came and surrounded all the people on the third floor and the third floor of the night market.


    Tang Qi went in and saw all the Dragon brothers without taking a few steps.


    Niutian is eating noodles next to a beef stall. When he sees Tang Qi, he waves to Tang Qi. "Has the boss eaten yet? The noodles here are very good! "

 Chapter 741

    The Dragon elder brother beside said with a smile: "you can forget it! Who is our master? How can he eat such food? He really belittles our boss. He is... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi had already sat on the seat and took a bowl of noodles to eat.


    Niutian said, "master, eat this." He gave Tang Qi a dish.


    Elder brother long said, "it''s said that Shifu won''t like it. How can you return it?"


    "Who said that? I like it. Can you tell who is noble by eating noodles? "


    The other people saw that brother long was beaten in the face and all laughed in a low voice. Brother long was also a little embarrassed: "boss, you really don''t like this face? Two yuan for a bowl. What''s the point? "


    "I came from the countryside, too. It''s really good. The shop Niutian introduced is really good. "


    Niutian patted brother Long''s shoulder with pride: "we are both his apprentices, but do I know him?"


    Brother long kicked him and said, "are you fat and panting?"? As Tang Qi ate noodles, he looked at the open space in front of him. This is the place he had made an appointment with the security guard. Now it''s almost the appointed time. There are many people coming and going, but there is no sign of him. Tang Qi glanced at his watch again and frowned. He thought,


    is it the man Teng Zhai sent to waste his time? There is no video at all, just let me place all my hope on him, let Chiyang yingzi be convicted and be sentenced to death? Tang Qi has no bottom in his heart. He starts to think whether he wants to leave and go to find Chiyang yingzi. But even if he can see her through the relationship with the team leader, what can he do? You can''t just break the prison and get her out, can you? I was thinking wildly when I suddenly heard the noise of the crowd in front of me. Then there was another cry.


    Several people all looked in the past, Tang Qi got up and said: "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Master! Don''t go The two apprentices said together, "if that man comes and you are not here, he thinks you are just coming. What should he do when he leaves? We can always get him


    Tang Qi is hesitating. Suddenly, it''s the sound of plates and cups falling on the ground. Someone exclaims: "bleeding! Take it to the hospital as soon as possible! "


    But a man yelled, "who dares to move? This is my wife. I can fight as I like? Who cares? If anyone dares to meddle, I''ll beat him! " There was a lot of noise, and many people were driven out, talking in a low voice while walking, with angry look on their faces.


    "Wang Er beat his wife again. If he has money, he will gamble. If he has no money, he will take care of her! It''s not a thing


    "Isn''t it? It is said that he has recently followed a new boss or something. He has done all kinds of evil. It''s nothing


    Tang Qi saw that no one dared to manage, and the beating and scolding voice was louder over there, so he got up and said, "how unreasonable! I''ll go and have a look."


    "Master, don''t go. What if someone comes here? Why don''t we go and have a look at Niutian. " "No, listen to these people. He''s good at Kung Fu. I''ll go ahead and hurry up. I''ll be back in a minute. " Tang Qi has gone out for more than ten steps. Two people want to follow up, but Tang Qi won''t let them. If the security guard comes and goes, isn''t it broken? So the two people have to sit in the same place. Tang Qi passed through the crowd, passed by several stalls selling clothes and snacks, and finally saw the place where it happened. It was a stall selling wonton, which had been smashed in chaos, and the tables, chairs and benches were smashed to pieces. The soup pot has been turned over. There is no way to do business. A woman in her twenties is sitting on the floor crying, her clothes are very simple, her figure is as dry as firewood, her hair is scattered, and her young face is full of vicissitudes. In front of her stood a fat man in his thirties, with a belt in his hand, about to beat her.


    "Cry! I know how to cry. I always lose money. It''s all from you! Shut up He roared.


    The woman covered her face and begged, "don''t fight! I really can''t stand it


    "You don''t want to be beaten, do you? Well, give me the money, and I''ll spare you! "


    "No, I only have a few hundred yuan left, which is for my son''s tuition. I can''t give it to you." The woman hugged her purse and refused to give it, but the man slapped her in the face and the woman dodged.


    "I''ve learned to talk back. I''ll kill you!"


    The people around wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t listen and beat him with a whip.


    "Go away! Get the hell out of here, or you''ll be killed! " All the onlookers were driven out by him for a long time. They shook their heads and sighed helplessly. Wang Er''s whip hit the woman''s face. It was too late to watch the organization. All the people around closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to watch. Originally, Wang Er thought that he would hit his wife. Who knows that on the way, one hand grabbed the whip and pulled it hard. When Wang Er loosened his second hand, the whip was snatched. Wang Er saw that it was a young man who meddled in his own business. He suddenly became angry and pointed to Tang Qi: "who told you to meddle in your own business? I want to die!" He picked up a chair and smashed it.Deng Fei was so shocked that he kicked his foot on the chair? Without waiting for his next reaction, Tang Qi had already stood in front of him. First, he slapped him a dozen times, and then he fell to the ground with his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "bullying women? I''ll teach you a lesson. " He pulled her up as he spoke.


    Seeing the woman and Tang Qi, Wang Er sneered, "do you have a crush on my wife? Yes, I sold it to you. Give me 100000 yuan and I''ll give her three days. I know that this woman is not serious, even collude with men


    The woman said angrily, "you are not human! I don''t know him at all


    "Don''t be angry with him." Tang Qi picked up the soup pot. It had been smashed and leaked just now, and now about one-third of the soup was left. Although it was not hot, it was also very hot. He poured it directly on Wang Er''s body and head.


    Wang Er immediately jumped up from the ground, and his whole body was red and swollen. His mouth was too hot to speak, so he could only point at Tang Qi. Everyone around applauded.


    Women''s mood is particularly complex, but there is no desire to look in the past.


    Wang Er wants to rush to grab Tang Qi''s neck, but Tang Qi kicks him in the stomach. Wang Er shouts and rolls all over the ground.


    Mouth inside the effort to shout: "kill, help!"


    But no one came to help. I''m glad I can''t beat him to death. Wang Er''s eyes are fierce. He grabs a meat knife in his hand and rushes to Tang Qi''s direction. The woman exclaimed, "be careful!" "It''s OK. I can''t even see him like that." Tang Qi didn''t worry at all. When his hand came over, he used his fingers to corona him. Then he grabbed the knife and threw it aside. He pressed his shoulder with both hands and grasped it hard. After the creaking sound, the man knelt on the ground. Constantly


    screams, Tang Qi grabs his legs again and grabs his ankles all the time. Wang Er''s voice was like a butcher, and he could not scold.


    "Wife, help me up quickly!"


    The woman stood aside and looked at her husband: "I deserve it! I don''t care. "


    Wang Er Qi''s eyes were round, but he couldn''t stand up. He could only rely on the ground to keep panting. I''m dealing with you!


    Someone said: "this guy is a bully of our night market. He wants to occupy as much space as he wants. If you don''t listen, you will smash the shop and hit people. I still have his injuries here!"


    Another person also said: "he owes us a lot of money and doesn''t pay it back. If he wants to, he will call us. But now you''ve taught him a lesson for us. When he''s ready, we''ll have bad luck! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, he will never dare to beat you again. In the future, he can only do some normal housework. If he works hard, his bone will be broken. "


    Wang Er was scared to shout a, a little clench a fist, he immediately hurt of fainted. It turned out that Tang Qi had just wasted two-thirds of his meridians.


    Tang Qi said to the woman, "OK, if you don''t want to live with him, you can divorce him directly. If you want to live with him, you can live with him. If you want to bully him, you can bully him."


    "Thank you very much," the woman said After a look at Wang Er, I feel that I can''t accept the anger for so many years in vain. I want revenge, and I won''t divorce! I''m going to kill you.


    Tang Qi solved the problem and turned to go out. At this time in front of a shadow blocked him, almost put on, Tang Qi stood a look, unexpectedly is that security guard.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you doing here?" "I''m waiting for you. I''m here because I want to solve this problem. " He pointed to Wang Er''s direction: "my ability is not enough. I think that if you can help me solve it, I will give it to you. If you don''t show up, no matter how much money you give,


    I won''t give it to you."


    Tang Qi said: "who are you of this woman? You want to help him out? " "No! I don''t care about such a villain, just because the new boss behind this person is my enemy and has a deep hatred with me. Even if I die, I have to take revenge. It''s just that my ability is not enough and I can only rely on you. Now that you''ve cleaned him up, he''ll add some nonsense, which will make the boss hate you to the bone. In the future, if they come to the door, you can help solve the gang. "


    "How can you think of such a way? Is this not a pit for me? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it, because no one will succeed except you. Please understand. I think since you have something to ask me, even if I said it openly at the beginning, you will agree. " He said in a low voice.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. Can you tell me what worries I have with him?"


    "No, I don''t have time. I have to leave suhai quickly, or I will be caught by tengzhai." He handed the surveillance video to Tang Qi, who took it. With it, yingzi would be safe.


    "You don''t have to make sure it''s true or not?""Ha ha, look at your character, how can you cheat me?"


    The man nodded: "well, if I wasn''t short of time, maybe I could be a friend."


    Tang Qi is ready to give him a good check, but he refuses. "I''m short of money now. When tengzhai asked us to burn down the villa, I stole a lot of gold jewelry and cash from it, which was enough for me to live. Moreover, if I used a check, I would go to the bank. Maybe tengzhai could arrest me. I can''t take risks. Please do everything. " With that, he dived into the crowd.


    Although Longge and others have many subordinates, they didn''t find this person at all.


    Tang Qi especially admired him for his orderliness, intelligence and resourcefulness. No matter in terms of intelligence or reaction, he should not be an ordinary person. Who would be willing to be the security guard of tengzhai family?


    Brother long and Niutian see that Tang Qi is coming, and they rush to meet him. "Master! I can''t find that man. Isn''t he not coming? "

 Chapter 742

    "Keep the change. Let''s go."


    Brother long was immediately worried: "master, we can''t go like this. Doesn''t that man have something? Let''s hurry to find it, or it will be broken. "


    Tang Qi touched brother Long''s shoulder: "I''ve met him just now. Don''t be busy."


    Niutian was surprised: "master, what do you say? Why didn''t we see it! "


    "If you find out, you''ll be caught and killed by tengzhai''s people. Let''s leave now." Tang Qi said and walked quickly to the front. They pass through the crowd, and Tang Qi lets their men all disperse.


    Niutian then followed Tang Qi with a smile: "master, you are really powerful. Tell me how he came out?"


    "There''s nothing to say. We should send these things to Chiyang yingzi before dawn. Otherwise, she will be in trouble. When she comes out, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Longge and Niutian agreed, and they were about to follow Tang Qi to the police station. Suddenly, they heard the sharp sound of car engines in all directions, and dozens of black cars stopped in their direction.


    Tang Qi frowned slightly: "what is this for?" As soon as the door opened, a man jumped out of the car and looked at Tang Qi: "I heard that my Wang Er was beaten by you, so come and have a look. Let''s have a good talk." This man is in his forties. He has a fierce expression on his face. He is tall and has white hair. He is very eye-catching. As soon as the words were finished, all the people behind them came running fast. They were all black and surrounded their direction like dozens of cheetahs.


    Tang Qi knew that it was the man the security guard wanted to deal with, so he nodded.


    Brother long said, "master, I''ll help you deal with him!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no, just give this man to me. You give this thing to captain Ma and let Chiyang cherry go. Hurry up. It''s only a few hours."


    "But you''re alone..."


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem." Seeing what Longge and Niutian had to say, Tang Qili said, "you don''t usually do that. How can you be so wordy today? Let''s go


    "Yes, I see, master." Niutian took the U disk and left with brother long.


    White hair man''s men see them go, they want to rush past, but the man just waved his hand, he did not stop, just let them go: "only deal with him alone."


    Tang Qi laughed and said nothing. He watched brother long and Niutian leave quickly. Then he said, "OK, let''s get down to business."


    The white haired man nodded under his opponent. Two of his men pulled Wang Er over and threw him aside. Wang Er was beaten black and blue, and he had no strength. He could only collapse on the side of the road. When he saw Tang Qi, he called again.


    "The boss is him! You''re going to make the decision for me! You want to beat me like this for no reason


    The white haired man looked at Tang Qi: "explain why you want to hit people like this."


    Tang Qi said: "he''s under your command. You don''t look at his usual behavior? It can be seen how confused you are with people. " The man sneered at Tang Qi: "are you accusing me? I know that he has the problem of beating his wife, but it depends on the master to beat the dog. If you beat my subordinates like this, you obviously look down on me. If this matter is spread, how can I stay in suhai in the future? I think you are looking for death!


    ¡±


    seeing that he had decided to shield his subordinates, Tang Qi nodded: "in that case, let''s start. I''m with you. "


    "When people see so many of me, they must be so scared that they have to pee their pants. You don''t care at all? OK, since you are not afraid of death, I will help you. Come on, beat him like Wang Er. " His subordinates agreed and surrounded him. Tang Qi didn''t speak either. When these people rushed over, he raised his hand and slapped everyone in front of him. After the crisp slap, several people were knocked unconscious. However, the rest of the people still rushed like wild dogs


    , Tang Qixin said that although his kung fu was average, his men in white were brave and fearless of death, so they should be very good at discipline.


    Wang Er yelled to cheer them on and let them fight hard. He wished he could fight in person, but when he saw the white haired man staring at him coldly, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak.


    The white haired man yelled: "hurry up and get rid of him. What are you doing to eat?" His subordinates quickly agreed and surrounded Tang qituan. They thought that they could beat him up very easily. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes, so they felt a flash of human shadow in front of them. Then everyone felt that their shoulders and neck were soft and their bodies were shaking,


    then they all sat there and couldn''t move.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "give way, give way! I''m very moved by your kindness. " "I''ll kill you!" The white haired man is very anxious. Is this guy so hard to deal with? If you stay against me, won''t it hurt my great cause? He grabs a pistol at Tang Qi''s back and wants to kill him directly. Gra! The bullet loaded and aimed at Tang QiBut just as he pulled the trigger, he was shocked to find that there was no one in front of him.


    "Who are you going to kill?" Someone behind him said with a smile.


    This person''s brain buzz a, the heart way, bad! I was intrigued by Tang Qi.


    Want to go back to Kung Fu, a hand on the wrist caught him, struggling, he heard his bones creak creak want to move, and then Tang Qi took his pistol directly. Against the position of his temple. Those men all yelled to protect the boss, but they were so weak that they couldn''t move at all. They had to sit there and yell anxiously, letting Tang Qi let the boss go. Wang Er sat on one side, and he was even more nervous. Now he was finished! I''ve just said so many slanders and asked the boss to help teach Tang Qi. Now, instead of being successful, I''ve got the boss involved. If he gets angry, he will be killed. Tang Qi took a look at the pistol, which was inlaid with many gems and Jadeites, and tut tut said: "last time I saw in the news that those Mexican drug dealers would decorate their pistols, you and their taste are similar." His fingers ran over the gems. Surprisingly, all of them were genuine. Jadeite is the best kind of jadeite in glass, and it is also a rare ancient Huaiyu. A small one is worth at least several hundred thousand. With all the gems on it, the price of this pistol is estimated to be nearly 10 million. But does he know the value of this precious stone?


    "How dare you call me a drug dealer?" The white haired man with frost on his face is obviously very dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s address.


    "We run emerald mines. How can you Well, you''re trying to talk to me, aren''t you? Want to know what kind of organization I am


    "Tang Qi said:" you finally understand, how, not ready to give me a good introduction


    White haired men don''t speak. I don''t say a word. It depends on what you do.


    "I want to know where to open up mineral resources. Suhai doesn''t have such a large emerald mine?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The man didn''t speak and turned Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, forget it. In fact, now I don''t want to have any conflict with you. There are still very important things to do, so let''s call it a day. I''ll keep this gun for the time being. "


    The white headed man said, "I warn you to give it back to me."


    "How dare a defeated general say that? I''ll take it. "


    "I don''t think you know who you''ve offended. You''ll regret it. I''ll take your skin and cramp and watch your brain as the ball kicks. "


    Tang Qi is too lazy to say anything to him. He''s going to knock the white headed man out and leave. Although he has promised to give the security guard justice, what matters more now is Chiyang yingzi, so let them go for the time being. But when he was about to speak, someone behind him pressed Tang Qi''s wrist: "forget it. Don''t hit him He said that when he started to work hard, Tang Qi felt a chill in his wrist, and then a sour feeling ran through his arm. He wanted to use electricity to stun the other side, but he couldn''t turn back at all, because the other side held his pulse, making half of his body numb and unable to move at all.


    The man behind said, "can I have the pistol?"


    Tang Qixin said that if you fight against him, you must kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. Why don''t you give it back to him? Su Yan released his hand and asked him to take down the pistol.


    Thank you very much Tang Qi is very nervous at this time. You should know that with this man alone, he can come to his back when he doesn''t know it. As soon as he grabs it, Tang Qi''s meridians are blocked, and he can take the gun off his hand. It''s really a very powerful person! I want to see who it is


    ! Looking back, Tang Qi was stunned.


    It turns out that Tang Qi met the person in front of him. It turns out that it''s Fu Bo. Last time, he disguised himself as Liang Hanyang, the classmate of the Soviet wolf, and came to meet him. He told him that the man he traded with was not good. The old man also thanks Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, he met again here? The old man didn''t show his ability before. I don''t know who has the chance to win if I fight with him now?


    At this time, Fubo smiles at Tang Qi, and then shouts to these people: "it''s getting worse and worse. How can you come here to bully people? What are they for? "


    "Fauber, are you here?" The white haired man said reluctantly. All the people behind him bowed their heads to say hello. Fubo said in a cold voice: "although I give all my power to you, it''s not that you can act willfully. Wang Er bullies his wife and business colleagues. Do you still help him vent his anger? Even Tang Qi


    White hair man a Leng: "he is Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is my name famous? "


    Fubo said in a hurry: "you are a celebrity in suhai now. Who doesn''t know? You give a face, don''t hurt them. I''ll teach Wang Er and white wolf a lesson later. "


    It turns out that the man with white hair is called white wolf, which is very vivid."I didn''t ask last time. I don''t know which gang you are from?"


    Fubo said with a smile: "it''s not convenient to talk about this now. You can talk about it later. If you have something to do, you can go. Anyway, we have plenty of time to talk about the past."


    He looks like he has a ready mind. He seems to be very clear about what Tang Qi wants to do, which makes Tang Qi suspicious.


    "Don''t you like it, Tang Qi? Then I''ll help you teach White Wolf now. " He said, one hand open to catch the direction of white wolf''s forehead.

 Chapter 743

    He had wind in his hand. Once he pierced his forehead, he would have to poke five deep holes in the White Wolf''s brain just like the nine Yin white bone claw. White Wolf''s heart is about to jump out of his throat, but he is also stubborn. He closes his eyes and doesn''t ask for help. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he reaches out his hand to stop him.


    "No! I don''t have such a deep hatred with him that I don''t need to treat him like this. "


    "Well, I''ll give you face!" Fubo drew back his hand, but the white wolf did not move. His face was full of unconvinced expression.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I just thought that this pistol is full of precious stones. Does he know the value? Why do you use so many good gems on a gun? " "What does white wolf know? He''s just a reckless warrior. These gems are made by our elder generation, who pastes the booty on the pistol. We don''t know the specific value. They are usually used for decoration. Who knows that he should show them in front of you. It''s really a shame!" He put the pistol away.


    Although he is very kind, but it is clever to avoid all the problems of Tang Qi, with did not say the same.


    Seeing that he had no intention to have a good conversation with himself, Tang Qi had no choice but to say with a smile, "in that case, I won''t disturb you."


    "We''ll see you later." Fubo sent Tang Qi away with a smile. At this time, the white haired man and his men all came to him.


    "Sir, why are you here in person?"


    Pop! White Wolf''s face was hurt twice, and his face was swollen. Fubo looked at him coldly, his eyes staring at him like a knife.


    "If I hadn''t been here just now, Tang Qi would have known all about the organization. Many things could have been found out just by the jewels on the pistol!"


    The White Wolf said, "no? All the people who knew about it were killed. After so long, how could it be found out? "


    "Well! There is no impermeable wall in the world. I hope Tang Qi doesn''t doubt it. Otherwise, once the investigation goes on, the whole organization will be destroyed by him. "


    White Wolf didn''t speak. He obviously didn''t believe Tang Qi was so powerful, but Fubo understood that he village, Jack Tang, Jiang Baiwan and others who were against him were all killed by him. What do we have?


    "I ask you, why do you want to help Wang Er out?" "I came here because he said someone bullied him and insulted our organization." Bai Lang came up to him and told him the truth about the reason why Fu Bo helped him. It turned out that although Wang Er was not very good and lived like a garbage, he had a distant uncle who was a master of carving. It was said that he was good at all kinds of jade carving, and the carving techniques of Song Dynasty, Qing Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty could be reproduced in his hands A master of counterfeiting.


    This uncle has no children, and he has always regarded him as his own son, so if you want that man to go out of the mountain to help do things, you have to let this guy treat them wholeheartedly.


    "Now we still need to use him to win over that person. That''s why I helped. I just didn''t expect that Tang Qi was the one to clean him up. I really don''t know. "


    Fubo pondered: "if that''s the case, it''s just a coincidence. It''s not arranged there on purpose, is it?"


    "Yes! Don''t worry. It''s just a coincidence. Tang Qi is looking for someone in the night market. As a result, he bumps into Wang Er Da''s daughter-in-law. Now he has left in a hurry. "


    Fubo nodded: "it''s true. The man he wants to deal with is tengzhai."


    White wolf a Leng, then say in the heart, Tang Qi is really fierce, unexpectedly even rattan Zhai dare to provoke.


    "OK, let''s go. Take Wang Er to the hospital and tell him that we know his grievances. The organization will help him out. Let him be honest and give him some money for the time being."


    "But now he has no strength in his arms and legs. We really don''t need to support this idle man. It''s better to kill it. " The white wolf whispered. "Ha ha, his uncle didn''t come to us one day, so we can''t help it. Get rid of him and hurry up. Anyway, we can afford such a little money. " Fubo left quickly, and white wolf returned to Wang Er. Wang Er saw that his eyes were not right, and immediately knelt down. White wolf was a cruel man. If he felt that he was picked up by himself, I would not be able to live. Who knows that white wolf didn''t beat him, but helped him up in person, comforted him well, and made people happy He prepared a one million dollar check for him.


    Wang Er was shocked and said, "how can you give me so much money? I didn''t do anything


    "No, you have contributed a lot to our organization. We are very grateful, now although you have no strength, but we still attach importance to talent, after you follow me, I promise to make you popular drink spicy. Always in the organization


    Wang Er is a muscle, also don''t think true or false, immediately moved to death, immediately said: "I will die, uncle''s thing is in my body, I a horse, he will absolutely agree!""Well, how about taking me to see him now?"


    "No problem! It''s too small for me to be kind to you? It''s just that what do you want to do when you want to cooperate with him so much? "


    White Wolf smiles and pats his shoulder: "nothing, just want to make friends with this person, you don''t get me wrong."


    "Oh, I see. Let''s go!"


    White Wolf let all his men leave, and he went to find his uncle.


    Tang Qi leaves the night market and goes straight to the police station. As soon as he goes in, he only sees brother long sitting in it. The horse captain opposite is talking to him. He doesn''t see Niu Tian. Tang Qi is very nervous and walks over quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Why isn''t Niutian here?"


    Brother long and the team leader stood up in a hurry. The team leader said hastily, "Why are you here now! There''s something wrong with Niutian! "


    Tang Qi''s heart clapped: "is it Teng Zhai who did it?"


    "Yes. He was waiting near the police station, probably knowing that the security guard sent us evidence. As a result, a car came directly and hit the cattle field! " Just now Niutian and Longge arrived at the gate of the police station, they heard the sound of the engine. Several cars rushed to kill them. Captain Ma had already sent someone to wait there, but these people still had no fear. They rushed to the police station quickly, bumped some of them and ran straight to them. Niu


    Tian gave the evidence to brother long and said in a low voice, "send it to him quickly! I''ll deal with them As he said this, he rushed to the cars. The car crashed in the direction of Niutian. He jumped over the front cover of the car and let the two cars collide. Niutian laughed.


    "A group of idiots, have the ability to bump grandfather!"


    He said and jumped to the middle of the road, let brother long seize the time to go. In this way, they were enraged and drove straight to him. Although brother long is worried, he still knows the weight. He jumps over the grass and runs to the door of the police station. Someone wants to catch him. He can feel his hand behind him reaching out and grabbing his clothes. But brother long runs with his teeth clenched


    and his clothes are torn out. He has never run so fast in his life, so he has to go out. At the same time, the long-distance horse raced out to wait for news and pulled Niutian over. When they saw him coming out, they turned around and ran, and soon disappeared into the night. Brother long excitedly handed the things to him, but at this time, they heard a bang behind him, and Niutian was hit by the car and fell into the grass, directly losing consciousness.


    They rushed to the hospital, and the people on the car abandoned the car and fled.


    Tang Qi said: "how unreasonable, Teng Zhai is too rampant!"


    "Yes. Fortunately, Niutian was just hit on his thigh at that time. Maybe he had some fractures. Other parts were OK. And so are my two men The horseman said.


    Brother long wiped his tears: "he is just like this for my good. I''m really sorry for him!"


    "What are you crying for? They''re all men. Don''t you go to the hospital? I''ll go with you. " "I let my two girlfriends go. I''ll be there in a minute. I''ll tell you myself. You don''t want to go, save that red sun cherry, otherwise, we are not in vain efforts? I''m going, master Brother long seldom talks. He is very mature. He says hello to captain Ma and leaves.


    Tang Qi said: "when will you catch Teng Zhai? Now that the evidence is solid, arrest him directly! "


    "No, Tang Qi. Tomorrow, after the exhibition."


    "Why? Do you have to wait another day? What if tengzhai knows that the situation is bad and runs away? "


    The horse captain shook his head and said, "don''t worry about that. He won''t leave. You know, tomorrow is his last chance. If he fails this time, there will be no hope for a long time. Chiyang cherry can come out tomorrow morning. Don''t worry. "


    Tang Qi looked at captain Ma and knew that he was always tight lipped. Once you decide not to say it, you can''t ask a word. He had to leave: "I want to see my apprentice now. See you tomorrow. "


    "No, I have something important to tell you now. Come with me." The team leader took Tang Qi to his office. He was very cautious all the way, for fear that someone would follow him.


    Tang Qi felt puzzled. Did this guy do something bad for fear of being known?


    After entering the door, the leader of the horse team closed it, but he was still worried about opening it again. Then he made sure that there was no one around and locked the door.


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "what are you doing? Did you really do something bad? " "Almost. You and I didn''t say anything about it. You have to keep it a secret for me. " Then he went to the front of the safe and opened the lock. Inside were some documents and so on, which were taken out layer by layer. There was a small box at the bottom, which was put on the table and pushed to Tang Qi.


    "It''s not locked. Let''s see what''s inside." He said and picked up a cup of tea to drink.


    Tang Qi looked at the box, a total of 10 cm room, it was relieved."I thought it was a person''s head in it. It should be ok if it''s so big."


    Poof! Captain Ma''s mouthful of tea came out directly, and he coughed violently.


    "I said that you really know how to talk nonsense. Can I put my head in the safe?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not the head, is it the heart, liver and lung?"


    He said and opened the box directly. Seeing the contents, Tang Qi was shocked. "This Captain Ma, you are going crazy. "

 Chapter 744

    It turns out that the box is full of ice, and inside it is a dagger, slender and dark, and it is not an ordinary ugly dagger. Its blade is dark, and it is covered with dried blood, which has become purple black. Just when I hold it in my hand, I can smell the smell of choking nose


    son. Not only that, there is a finger under the knife, but also a finger It looks like it''s a man''s.


    Tang Qi almost threw the thing to the ground. Fortunately, he was caught by the horse captain.


    "Don''t throw it away. It''s still up to you." "What is it? I thought you had something good for me to see, but it turned out to be a finger. Aren''t you playing with me? " Tang Qi put things back, and his fingers were all fishy. He grabbed the paper towel on the table and began to wipe his hands. He asked captain Ma what happened.


    Captain Ma said, "don''t you find that this dagger is a treasure?"


    Tang Qi took it up and looked at it. There was no hint of treasure in his mind. He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. I don''t know what you mean by the news you got."


    "Do you know some assassins in the Warring States period?"


    "There are Zhuan Zhu, Nie Zheng, and Yao Li, Jing Ke. I''m a college student. How do you tell me about this?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Captain Ma nodded, then picked up a dagger and said with a smile: "in fact, this dagger is said to be thousands of years away from the dagger used for assassination at that time. Do you think it''s really not precious?" Tang Qi frowned slightly, didn''t he! That Yao Li was a fierce general who assassinated Qingji. The dagger was covered with poison, which directly killed him. It was also because of him and his concentration that he accomplished the great cause of Helu. Although there is this legend, these assassins all died on the spot, no matter they succeeded or failed. Their murder weapons were basically destroyed, which was not so easy to get. Isn''t it ridiculous that the marshal with a dagger now says that he wants to leave the relic.


    "I said that you are a famous treasure appraiser in the world. Can''t you recognize such a precious cultural relic?"


    Tang Qi laughed: "you don''t want to imitate others. It''s not his dagger."


    "No? But this dagger was obtained from the safe of the criminal gang, and it also involved a criminal case. How could it not be the dagger to leave? You see, there are still four words on it from the dagger. " Tang Qi took the dagger and looked at it carefully, then shook his head and said with a smile: "this dagger smelting skill is not a thousand years old, it should be within 200 years, so this one was made in the Qing Dynasty, and there is no seal script on it. Only Lishu was introduced after the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Do you know that Lishu was invented and promoted by Li Si? At that time, all the bones were ashes. You''d better solve the case. It''s not the material of treasure assessment at all. "


    Tang Qi''s face is black. The head of the horse team is really naive. He is just an ordinary man from that time. His reputation is only after his death. For no reason, he wrote his name on the dagger for fear that others would not know that he did it?


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, the head of the horse team was disappointed and said, "I thought that a big cultural relic case was destroyed. It seems that it''s just a general case. Just go to work. I''ll go to work, too."


    "Wait a minute, since you have already said it, you might as well tell me something. I think you are very disappointed. What''s the matter?"


    The marshal was embarrassed and laughed, "nothing, you don''t have to ask, just some very vulgar things." It turned out that the team leader wanted to be promoted to a vice Bureau. He was nominated. He and several other people competed for a place. In order to get this position, everyone had to work hard. The team leader wanted to solve a big case. He just came across the case. He thought it was a big cultural relic case, but Tang Qiyi reminded him that his heart was full It''s half cold. I guess it''s hopeless.


    "Then whose finger is this?" Tang Qi asked. The marshal closed the box and said, "I''m a street bastard. He''s responsible for collecting money for usury. Anyone who doesn''t pay will go to collect money. It''s called high loan. It seems that he offended someone when he went to collect debts. As a result, he was cut a finger down by the other party, which is the knife. He took his younger brother to arrest the man at that time, which is the material evidence. "


    Tang Qiyi laughs. He takes people to collect debts. As a result, he cuts his finger. It''s really fun. The head of the horse team said that because the person who owed money was a rascal, and he drank a little wine, then he said two words at the beginning when Gao Dai went in. But because they wanted to take away the dagger from his family, the rascal went crazy, grabbed the knife and cut off Gao Dai''s fingers.


    "He was chopping and yelling. This is a dagger to leave. It can be bought for millions. But who knows what you say is nothing at all. It seems that it can only count."


    Tang Qi said: "to be honest, you want to be promoted, don''t you?" The head of the horse brigade was embarrassed and said with a smile: "a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. I''m also a man, and I want to have my own career, don''t you think? But there are still a few days left. I think it''s useless. " Several team leaders competing with him all have big cases, one team leaderA serial robbery case was cracked, and another one cracked the unsolved case ten years ago, and caught a villain who had escaped from prison for ten years. Only the head of the horse team had nothing to take out except a few thieves.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I dealt with it for you before, Jiang million. The case in Hecun is also good. Why don''t you take it out and make up for it? Oh, by the way, aren''t we going to catch Teng Zhai soon? " "You mean it? Many of the things you did didn''t tell me. I was kept in the dark, and the procedure was illegal. If you really handed them over, I''m afraid you''ll go in and eat. Besides, Teng Zhai is a Japanese. Even if he is arrested, it''s not me. Forget it. You just stay and don''t make trouble for me. "


    At this time, someone called captain Ma to drive back. He said a few words to Tang Qi and left.


    After Tang Qi left, he thought that the horse captain had helped him a lot. If he couldn''t be promoted this time, wouldn''t it be a pity? He''s very good at handling affairs. He''s just one big case away from the bottom. But how can I find the case in a short time?


    Tang Qi is wandering in the street at night. Unconsciously, he comes to a square. Many people are strolling here to have a cool. Tang Qi wondered why he came here?


    Just about to turn and leave, the side, a white skirt girl ran over. There''s an ice cream cone in my hand.


    "Daddy gives you ice cream!" She said with a smile.


    Tang Qijian''s arrival is Juan Juan. She still calls him Dad. Su Linlin came quickly. She was panting after her daughter. Her cheeks were ruddy, and she looked more beautiful. At this time, her embarrassed hair gave him a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve told her many times. She calls you dad. I''ll educate you well."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t mention it. I''m not angry. Are you walking here?"


    "Yes." Su Linlang said, "we are going back. Go home, too. See you later. "


    At this time, Juan Juan said, "Dad, someone is harassing mom. Go and have a look. It''s really annoying


    "Juan Juan!" Su Linlang quickly interrupted her and said to Tang Qi, "nothing. She said it seriously. Recently, there was a villa security guard who always came to knock on the door. I told him


    Tang Qi frowned. Now they are living in the same villa area as Mickey''s family. How could there be shameless people in such a good place?


    He said, "let''s go. I''ll see you off. "


    One by one, the two took Juan Juan''s hand, just like a couple. Seeing her daughter so happy, Su Linlang''s eyes turned red and held back her tears. Tang Qi also feels very embarrassed, originally belongs to her antiques, because he was min Qian to rob.


    He said that it''s not convenient now. I''d better take a chance to talk to her slowly.


    Tang Qi asked Su Linlang what happened to the security guard. She was too embarrassed to say anything. Tang Qi asked Juan Juan how she bullied them. Juan Juan said everything. It turned out that the security guard was in his forties, had a wife in the countryside, and had four or five children. His monthly salary was only 3000 yuan. When he was working in the community, she happened to encounter the water leakage in her home. She was embarrassed to tell Mickey that he was looking for this guy. When he saw that there were only two women in the room, living in such a good villa, he was relieved and always worried He came home late, pretended to care and wanted to marry Su Linlang.


    He told Su Linlang that he was willing to divorce his wife and be his son-in-law. He wanted nothing as long as he could live with Su Linlang.


    Su Linlang repeatedly expressed his refusal, hoping that he would not come, but he said it was hard to hear, saying that she was a money worshiper and wanted to marry a rich man. He also said that she was going to live with her tonight, so Su Linlang took her daughter to hide far away and did not dare to go home.


    Juan Juan said: "he said that my mother was married and nothing to be proud of. He also said that I was a Tuoyou or something. What does that mean, dad? "


    Tang Qi knew that he was talking about the oil bottle, so he didn''t answer her.


    "Forget it, I want to stay in a hotel tonight. Then I''d better move with my daughter. I really can''t stand it," Su said


    "Where are you going?" Tang Qi said, "I''m here. You don''t have to go."


    "But that man..."


    Tang Qi sneered: "toad wants to eat swan meat. If I don''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know how cheap he is."


    The three returned to the villa area and saw a man sitting at the door of the villa.


    Wearing a very dirty T-shirt and shorts, with a bottle of wine in his hand, he was drinking and angry outside the door.


    Tang Qi holds JUANJUAN and holds Su Linlang''s hand: "let''s go."


    "Don''t..." Su Linlang trembles. She wants to take her hand back, but Tang Qi insists on it and refuses to let go.


    Juan Juan said: "Dad, come on, teach this bastard a lesson."


    "Don''t worry.""Damn it! Where has this woman gone? She really won''t come back? " The security guard drank the last drop of wine. As soon as he looked up and saw Su Linlang, he immediately stood up and threw the bottle away. I had to clean up.


    But after a few steps, I saw that she was walking hand in hand with a young man, and her face changed.


    "Who is this man?" Tang Qi said: "I''m JUANJUAN''s father and her husband. I heard that you want to bully them when I''m away?"

 Chapter 745

    Security heard Tang Qi''s words, immediately wilted, especially disappointed at the beginning. But seeing that Tang Qi was so young, he sneered and said, "I say you can forget it. I think you are at most twenty-twelve years old. How old can you have such a big daughter when you marry her? I think you''re talking nonsense! You''re the woman''s hired helper, aren''t you? I tell you,


    I''m not that easy to cheat. Those who know the truth, get out of here! Otherwise, I''m not polite! "


    He said a long hit to Tang Qi''s face, was caught by Tang Qi''s wrist, forced to swing, this man stood unsteadily, hit a nearby marble statue above, bang, his forehead hit bleeding, a butt sat on the ground.


    JUANJUAN said with a smile: "Dad is a good player!"


    Tang Qi said: "do you want to bully men and women? It''s crazy. I didn''t give birth to this child. Why do you call me dad? Don''t you go away yet? "


    There was a sharp pain on the security guard''s forehead. He rubbed his hand over there and said in his heart, is it because I have the wrong information? This woman is not a dead husband at all?


    JUANJUAN took Tang Qi''s hand and said sweetly, "Dad, what do we eat in the evening?"


    "I don''t know. Ask your mother." Tang Qidao.


    Su Linlang held her: "don''t run around, what if you are caught by bad people?"


    Tang Qi said to the security guard: "I think you are a fool and don''t bother to care with you. If you go away now, I won''t care with you. But if you keep on pestering them, I''ll be rude to you! If you have a wife and you want to lead other women, do you want a face? "


    This person is so popular that he doesn''t know how to talk to them.


    Tang Qi pulls Su Linlang to enter the room, and the man''s eyes stare at the boss: "how dare you talk to me like this?"


    "Why don''t you go? Is this the place where you run wild? "


    The security guard was furious. She thought that the beautiful woman who seemed to be like a flower had got it tonight, but now she was robbed. She still said that to me, I have to teach him a good lesson!


    Think of here, the security suddenly rushed out, he stretched out his hand hard to get Tang Qi''s neck.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to rob her, I will kill you. This girl is mine!"


    Su Linlang said anxiously: "be careful! He''s going to hit you "How dare you insult women like this! I owe you a beating!" Tang Qi first took a step forward, then turned around and suddenly kicked him in the face. The security guard''s face was kicked upright and fell to the ground horizontally. He couldn''t stand up. Originally, his forehead was full of blood, but now his nose bone was broken by Tang Qi. Now his head is covered with blood, and he is very embarrassed. Fortunately, Tang Qi only used one point of strength, otherwise this guy must have been kicked to death by him.


    He pointed to Tang Qi and yelled, "do you know who I am? How dare you hit me? "


    "Do I need to know who you scum are? Do you deserve it, too? " Tang Qi thought it was ridiculous. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" This guy suddenly grabs a handful of sand around him and sprinkles it on Tang Qi''s direction. Then he bears the pain and suddenly goes to pull Juan Juan''s arm. He even learned to attack Tang Qi in an attempt to catch JUANJUAN, who has the lowest combat effectiveness.


    "Come here, little girl!" He wants to take this girl as a hostage, and then he can make su Linlang submit, but who knows that Tang Qi has already stood in front of him before he gets close to JUANJUAN. That little trick can''t help Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took the bottle used by the security guard to drink and hit him on the head. Bang! The glass was smashed to pieces, and many places on his face and body were punctured with glass debris. It''s like killing a pig.


    "You dare to beat me like this. I want to sue you. I want you to go to jail and eat your humble pie!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you come up here to bully women, and you want to kidnap children. You even say you want to sue me? Su Linlang, now call the police and see who is caught in the end. " With those people in the police station Tang Qi knew, he could drink a pot.


    Su Linlang said, when he wanted to take out his mobile phone, the security guard began to panic. He had no reason for this. If he was really arrested, what should I do?


    At this time, his phone suddenly rang. He picked it up, saw the caller ID, snorted, and his face was full of sneers: "my boss''s phone is coming, I see what you can do!"


    "Oh, a security guard and a boss?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t look down on me. My boss is not an ordinary person. I promise to beat you all over the place in a short time!"


    Juan Juan said to Tang Qi nervously: "is he the big man of the underworld? My mother will be bullied again? "


    " how can it be? " Tang Qi said: "if you ask him to pretend, I can kill him even if I have a hundred."


    Juan Juan said with a smile, "my mother and I used to be bullied. You are by our side, we are all right."


    Juan Juan is childlike, but adults heard it is very sad. Tang Qi takes a look at Su Linlang. She is forced to smile at him: "it''s OK, you don''t listen to Juan Juan.""No matter how much you''ve been through before, I swear that I won''t let you suffer with me in the future, believe me. Su Linlang, please give me a chance. Will you accept me? " He pressed Su''s shoulder and looked into her eyes.


    Su Linlang''s psychological defense line has finally collapsed. How can she not like such a good man as Tang Qi? It''s just that his people are so good that she doesn''t dare to look directly at them and feel that she doesn''t deserve them.


    At this time, the man was already carrying the phone, and told him in black and white: "boss! I saw a man here, who was disturbed by an asshole. Can you send someone to help me? Let''s get rid of them all! " The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then he yelled: "I''m so busy that I don''t have time to help you with useless bullshit. You come here quickly. I need hands here. My goods have been detained and people have been beaten. I''m really angry. Hurry up, or I''ll kill you!" Then the man hung up.


    Because the voice is too loud, Tang Qi and Su Linlang can hear it clearly. They are both dumbfounded. His eldest brother has been beaten. Do you still want to help him? It seems that he is just a fool.


    The security guard felt that he had no face. Damn, he wanted to pretend to be forced, but he was beaten in the face and was struck by thunder. But the boss didn''t listen to his orders. He stood up and wanted to leave. But it was so embarrassing to leave, so he stood up and yelled back.


    "You wait for me. I''ll go to work now. When I''m finished, I''ll bring my brothers. I have to clean them up. Wait for them all!" As he walked, he mumbled and disappeared into the night.


    Juan Juan said curiously, "Dad, where did he go? Did you really find someone to clean us up? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "whether he can come back alive or not is a different matter, regardless of it. You go back first. I''ll come to you in a moment. "


    "Why? I''m so hungry. Dad, help us cook our meals


    "I''ll be right back. I''ll buy you McDonald''s


    Tang Qi explains the reason to Su Linlang. Although this man is gone now, it''s hard to guarantee that Tang Qi is not there. He still wants to come back and continue to harass their beauties. If he wants to suffer from it forever, he must first teach him a lesson.


    "I''ve beaten him into submission, which naturally saves you from being scared, and guarantees that he won''t be around you."


    Su Linlang was a little worried and said, "you have to be careful. If you listen to this man''s boss, you should be an outlaw."


    "I''m afraid of him? It''s ridiculous. You go in with her. I''ll be back in a minute


    Su Linlang nodded and went back to the ball with Juan Juan. Juan Juan said with a smile, "as soon as my father comes back, I''ll change into a nice skirt."


    "Juan Juan, don''t call him Dad. How many times have I said that. " Su Linlang walks into the kitchen with a weak tone. She can''t correct her daughter''s problem.


    "Well, I don''t want it. Isn''t he happy, too?" Juan Juan was not obedient at all and ran upstairs.


    Su Linlang is cooking while thinking about what Tang Qi said just now. He is at a loss. Can I really accept him, but will Miki and others agree to accept me? She was nervous and helpless, and some sweet and anxious waiting for Tang Qi to come. Tang Qi had already kept up with the security guard. This guy stopped outside the community for a long time, and no taxi stopped. Seeing that his face was covered with blood, who dares to stop? The guy scolded angrily, wiped his face, and then stopped a tricycle. Just as he was about to get on, Tang Qi laughed and pressed


    to stop the door, which scared him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Now that you are all big men, you should be sitting in a luxury car. Isn''t it too shameless to just sit here?"


    The man said angrily, "what do you care what I do? Go away, or I''ll kill you! "


    Tang qitut said twice: "how dare you pretend to force me? You are really not afraid of being beaten He said that his fists would beat him in a round. The drunk had suffered from this. He was so scared that he quickly raised his arm to make a defensive posture.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll go with you to your boss. I want to talk to him face to face about something Tang Qi is not smiling.


    "I said you..." Without waiting to finish, the driver of the tricycle turned back and yelled, "you two haven''t played, have you? Do you want to sit or not? If you don''t, I''ll go home and take my wife! " This man has just been married for less than half a month, so he is still in the mood. He is not willing to go out to work, and he is even more tired of seeing them dally.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is the car, don''t be angry, little brother."


    He pulled the security guard into the car, and the driver drove fast.


    Security constantly struggling to jump, but Tang Qi said: "be honest, don''t move, or I''ll kill you."


    Seeing the killing intention in Tang Qi''s eyes, the security guard is finally honest. He wants to find a bully to take advantage of it,. It''s even more difficult to find someone.He bowed his head and said, "I really have business to do here. You might as well let me go. In this way, can I give you money?" "I don''t want money. I want to know what''s wrong with your boss''s goods." Tang qixindao is worried that he can''t find a chance for the horse captain. Maybe this is a turning point. However, every time I meet Su Linlang, I can see some people, and there are many strange things


    love, which is really interesting.


    Security know not to say no, then sighed: "OK, I tell you, but you can''t tell the boss that I said." "No problem, you can rest assured." Tang qixindao, I don''t tell you boss, but I just tell others.

 Chapter 746

    This person''s mind, anyway, what I said in my mouth can''t become evidence, can you kill me because of this? Just say, maybe my words are over and he will let me go. So this guy''s heart is one horizontal, tell Tang Qi all the truth, his name is Qian Huai, is near the village, he was not a security guard, just come here to take refuge with a called Dao Gangzi. This man used to be a bully in his village. He came to suhai to work for less than two years, and changed several floors of buildings in his home, so he was very rich.


    All these people flatter Gangzi and want to be popular and drink spicy, so they come here.


    "And then? How did you become a security guard? "


    Qian Huai bit his teeth and said, "I''m here to step on the spot!"


    "Oh, it''s a robber," Tang said


    "So what? I don''t want to ask the source, as long as I have money! " His boss, Gangzi, is a robber who has crossed several provinces, aiming at the rich families living in luxury houses and villas.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I think it''s beautiful."


    "No! He really dares to do it. Gangzi has millions of family property in his hands, all of which he snatched back. If you go to see his home, it''s just carved beams and painted buildings. "


    Tang Qixin said, since it''s a big thief of this scale, can you send it to the horse captain?


    At this time, Qian Huai said, "I know that men should be loyal! These words shouldn''t be said, so I only say them once, and I won''t admit that I said them in the future. You can''t let me betray Gangzi! "


    "Ha ha, you just wanted to bully my wife and take over other people''s property, and you said you were the eldest husband with loyalty? Do you want a face? "


    Unable to argue, Qian Huai muttered, "it''s so pitiful of me to watch her take her daughter alone, so I didn''t want to help her at all. Don''t tell our boss


    Tang Qi sneers, heart way, if you want to help, afraid of others know?


    "So this batch of goods robbed Gangzi?"


    "I don''t know. Didn''t I rush there? But I''ve heard recently that there is a powerful underground force that has been troubling us all the time. Most likely, they did it


    Tang Qimei''s first choice is not bad. In this way, I can catch all the two groups of people directly.


    Qian Huai urged the driver to ride quickly. The driver impatiently pointed to the front: "here we are!" there was a dark flat land in front of him. There were no street lights around him. There were other shops. In the dark, he heard fighting and shouting.


    Qian Huai cursed: "Damn, did you move the guy? Stop the car. I''m off the bus! "


    "Next, who''s stopping you!" The driver didn''t care.


    Qian Huai pushed the door open and jumped down. He soon disappeared into the night. He even forgot to pay for the car.


    The driver yelled at him in a hurry: "what can I do without money? The fare hasn''t been paid yet! "


    Tang Qi laughed and gave the driver the money: "I''m brave enough. Let''s go now."


    The driver was about to speak when he heard a scream inside. Then a bloody knife flew out and landed on the ground. The driver was so scared that he pushed the car and ran away. Tang Qi walked quickly, and saw a group of people fighting here. Qian Huai surrounded a black and tall fat man and said something. That man should be Gangzi. Their people were dressed in black, and they were fighting in white. There were more than 20 people on each side, and several people were chopped down on the floor, constantly twitching, and blood splashed on the floor. The rest of the people are crazy looking at each other.


    Gangzi pointed to a big beard on the opposite side and yelled: "old eight! What''s your skill in robbing me if you don''t know how to do it? "


    "Ha ha, whoever has the ability is the one who owns it. Besides, the jewelry store you robbed is owned by my boss. I''m ordered to solve this problem in private!"


    "Your boss? Who is it? Why don''t I know when you''re going to climb the high branch? "


    Lao Ba said with a smile, "how about you kneel down and kowtow to me?"


    Gangzi is very angry. He grabs a knife and rushes into the crowd. His action is quite sharp. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and called the team leader: "I''m on XX road. Come and catch people."


    "Who is it?"


    "You''ll know when you come. It''s guaranteed to get you promoted. " Tang Qi hangs up and walks over.


    These people are fighting, and few notice his presence.


    Tang Qi said with a smile and clapping his hands: "don''t fight. Let''s get ready to go to prison."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Tang Qi''s direction: "who is this? Do you want to die? "


    Qian Huai didn''t expect that Tang Qi had the courage to say these words. He was so scared that he almost fainted. He pointed to him and couldn''t speak.


    Gangzi said, "who is he? Who brought it here? "


    Qian Huai closed his mouth tightly, saying that you don''t know me, I don''t know you.


    The old eight over there sneered: "Gangzi, are you the ghost? It''s not in line with the rules of the Jianghu to tell us our business. Do you want to arrest me? ""If I say no, I am not!"


    "OK, no problem, I believe you, but now we''re going to catch him and cut him down together! Someone in the province leaked the news! How''s it going? "


    Gangzi sneered: "can I help you? You have robbed all my goods. How can I listen to you! "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t quarrel. None of you can leave. I will take all of you down!" "What a arrogant tone!" Lao Ba came running with a knife. He was nearly ten centimeters taller than Tang Qi. He came straight to Tang Qi''s thigh. This is his unique skill. First, he cut off his opponent''s leg, and then he can kill it directly.


    all the others behind think that Lao Ba must win, and they are very excited to wait for the picture of Tang Qi being cut down. Who knows, but they only hear Lao BA''s scream, and then the knife wheezes and flies up. It''s not Tang Qi but Lao Ba who falls to the ground.


    Tang Qi grabs his wrist with his hand. After the current passes, Tang Qi grabs his knife and cuts it on his legs with the back of the knife. The man falls to the ground with a plop. Tang Qi looks at the people around him and smiles.


    "All of you, let''s go!"


    Gangzi said in a trembling voice: "who the hell is this? It''s so powerful! Together


    Qian Huai said anxiously, "but that''s not good. Aren''t we the enemies of Lao Ba?"


    Pop! Gangzi gave him two slaps: "didn''t you listen to him? If we want to destroy all of us, can we go if we don''t go together? What a fool A group of people still rushed to them


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry. When they were close to them, they ran and knocked them all to the ground with their fists and feet. Some people wanted to sneak attack from behind, and they all electrified them with their electrified hands. They kept shivering and looked very painful. Qian Huaigang just thought that Tang Qi was a little better than others. Who would have thought that he was so fierce and fierce that he was scared to retreat all the time. Tang Qi just left a little strength for himself. Otherwise, I would have been killed by him long ago. Do I have to die now? It''s really Anita Buddha. Old eight and just son all fainted, and not far from the sound of a police car, people want to escape, it''s too late. Qian Huai knew it was bad and wanted him to go, but just after a few steps, a hand pressed his shoulder behind him. In pain, he hummed: "ah, who hit


    me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s me. What''s the matter with you? Why are your legs shaking? "


    "Brother, please spare me?" Qian Huai would kneel down to him: "I will never go to their mother and daughter again. I''m wrong!"


    "Don''t mention it. I''m not your big brother. Where are those goods?"


    "How do I know? Dad took it. Shouldn''t you ask him? If I had known, I would have helped Gangzi find it. "


    Tang Qi nodded, too, and turned to look for Lao ba. Lao Ba had fainted at this time. After a few slaps, he finally woke up. When he saw Tang Qi, he called out: "don''t fight! I''ll take it. I''m really convinced! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "find out the stolen goods you robbed. This is my last chance to give you!"


    Lao BA''s heart is full of resentment. Well, damned Gangzi, knowing that he can''t beat me, he found the cop ahead of time. Isn''t he going to pit me? We can''t do without talking about it. We can only talk about the hiding place.


    And Gangzi also scolded in his heart, who in the end found this man? If I caught him, he would be skinned! But now the two were not angry. As soon as the police car arrived, all the people were arrested. The head of the horse team didn''t come, but he sent several subordinates to the team. Because this matter is very important and involves his promotion, if someone finds out that he has something to do with Tang Qi, he is afraid that others will seize the opportunity to do


    articles.


    Tang Qi also understood him, so he told the captain''s men where Lao BA was hiding: "take Lao BA with you. I think you can find the stolen goods. If he doesn''t recruit, you will take him back for interrogation."


    "OK, I see!" These people simply all arrested these, only left a money Huai.


    This person has been shouting injustice, hoping that Tang Qi can let himself go.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi went to the police and said, "this man is my informant. He said the whereabouts of these two groups of people. Let him go at a chance. But don''t let dad and Gangzi find out. Otherwise, he will have a hard time in the future. "


    "OK, I see." This person said to go to give money Huai two circles, also don''t know what to say, money Huai immediately honest, obediently followed the car.


    Tang Qi went to the car and knocked. Qian Huaili put his head out: "I know! I will not harass them in the future. Unless I''m dying, I''ll give you my heart and soul. "


    Balabala said a lot of rubbish, and now he knows that Tang Qi only needs to say one more word, and the remnants of the two organizations will know that he will not be able to mix with the whole suhai in the future, so he must be good.


    "If only you knew," Tang said. Come out and live with your wife and children. Don''t harass women. ""Yes, yes." Qian Huai agreed.


    "By the way, do you know what boss Lao Ba knows behind the scenes?"


    Qian Huai shook his head: "he''s the opposite of us. He won''t tell us anything, but I''ll help you to listen. I have news for you. "


    Tang Qi nodded, because there were many people here, so he didn''t say anything to him. He let the police car take them away. That night, Captain Ma''s men seized more than 30 kilograms of gold from the old eight''s Secret warehouse. The value of other gems and Jadeites was incalculable. In addition, according to their information, they found the bodies of two missing underground adults. They all died of gang struggle


    .


    After solving such a big case, the horse captain was so happy that he almost fell from behind the table. I''d like to thank Tang Qi, but think about it. Let''s talk about it after promotion.

 Chapter 747

    The head of the horse team is very grateful to Tang Qina, but now he doesn''t want to be criticized. If other competitors say that he is a backdoor player, he won''t go to Tang Qina for the time being. He thought in his heart that he must give this favor to Tang Qicai. How can he give it to Tang Qicai?


    He leaned behind his desk, tapping his fingers on it, lost in thought.


    On the way back, Tang Qi receives a phone call from Ye Lan. She tells Tang Qi that he is leaving for Qingming mountain tomorrow.


    "We''ve arranged all the equipment and all the procedures we need on the road. How are you doing here? "


    "It''s almost time to deal with Teng Zhai, and this thing should come to an end tomorrow morning." Tang Qidao. Although most of Teng Zhai''s criminal evidence has been obtained, it is still uncertain whether he can be brought to justice quickly, because this man is treacherous and cunning. Although the Chinese police have known that this guy has done some illegal things for a long time, they have nothing to do with him, and they can''t admire him. Moreover, he is very ruthless and seldom leaves behind, Once you know you can''t live, you may pull a lot of people to be buried with you. So this time, the capture is crucial.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "very good. If I don''t participate in such a thing, wouldn''t I come to suhai for nothing? I''ll help you to arrest him myself. Don''t worry. "


    "Are you coming, too?" Tang Qi was a little surprised: "isn''t it the police''s business?" It has been discussed before that ye LAN will be arrested directly after the school exhibition. Who thought Ye Lan would do it in person.


    "No, Mr. Qin said that he has a keen sense of smell. If the police follow him into the meeting, he may be alert. So I''d better go. After all, I have never been in touch with him."


    "Well, I know. Then, my dear wife, shall we do it together? " Tang Qi said with a smile. "Be serious. Every time you come across something so important, others are worried, but you like to joke. If you can''t succeed, I won''t go to Qingming mountain. " Ye Lan spat and hung up. Tang Qi laughs and hangs up the phone, then goes back to find Su Lin and Lang''s mother and daughter.


    Don''t know how, at the thought of meeting Su Linlang, Tang Qi was a little nervous. He always felt as if something was going to happen. But her family''s treasures have not yet helped her get them back. Tang Qi feels that he can''t say it, and his mood is very complicated.


    Passing by a florist, the owner of the florist yelled to dispose of all the remaining roses, or they would wither and not be sold tomorrow. Tang Qi saw such a big bunch of red roses, so he bought them and sent them back. Su Linlang is anxiously waiting on the sofa in the living room. Why hasn''t he come back yet? Is something wrong? Or did you meet someone else? The heart is full of ups and downs. As soon as she heard the doorbell, she ran out quickly. As soon as the door opened, what she saw first was a big bunch of roses. First she was stunned, and then she laughed happily.


    "I''m really scared to death. I want to make a phone call and I''m afraid it will affect you." She picked up the flowers.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are very beautiful tonight!" It turns out that Su Linlang is a little different this evening. She is wearing a silk light pink dress to decorate her body. Her hair is scattered on her shoulders, and she has a little rouge on her cheek. She also wears a pair of diamond earrings on her ears, shining with brilliance. She seldom dresses like this, but when she thinks that Tang Qi will come back in the evening, she just sits in front of the dressing mirror and makes up.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but be stunned. It was like a lily with dew. It was very beautiful.


    She avoided Tang Qi''s burning gaze and said with a smile, "how do you know I like roses? I never said that "Do ordinary women like it? Besides, you are so beautiful. Beautiful flowers and beautiful women are the best match, so I''ll buy them for you. " Tang Qi put the rose in her arms. Smelling the fragrance of flowers, her heart was intoxicated with it. When Su Linlang got married,


    hoped that her husband could help buy a big bunch of flowers to decorate the venue, but she was rejected.


    "What do you do for thousands of dollars? It''s better to buy some good dishes! I don''t like to do these useless things. Don''t think about it in the future. You''re going to get married. If you do these useless things, it''s better to live a good life. "


    Her husband flatly refused her request. Although Su felt aggrieved, he thought that what he said was right and he could not do it. Because this little thing would affect the wedding, he agreed. Now, maybe this is a sign of an unfortunate marriage.


    "In the eyes of outsiders, although I live an ordinary and happy life, I know the sadness inside." Su Linlang sighed. In that marriage, she was a purse, a free nanny, a housekeeper and a laundryman. No one respected her ideas, and no one appreciated her beauty. She was as busy as a top every day. She didn''t know what it was like to be respected until she met Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shook his hand in front of her with a smile: "it''s all the past. Why do you still think about it? If you like, I''ll give you a bunch of flowers a day, OK"Stop it. How wasteful is it to buy such expensive things every day? "


    Tang Qi took her hand with a smile: "don''t waste, because it''s worth everything to you. Who makes me rich? It''s hard to buy beauty with money. Smile to me. "


    "Don''t make any noise. Go to dinner."


    "No, I don''t want to eat."


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s face was full of serious expressions, Su Linlang moved his heart, lowered his head and said with a smile, "I''ll heat up the food for you, make something you like, and then have a quick rest. Juan Juan has been asleep for a long time


    Tang Qi hugs her with a smile and kisses her red lips.


    "It''s true. I don''t want to eat. I''ll eat you. Let''s hurry."


    "Don''t do that, Tang Qi, my daughter..."


    "Isn''t it all asleep? Don''t take her as an excuse to refuse me Tang Qi is very strong this time. He is determined to let Su Linlang know that she is her own woman and he has to be in charge. Otherwise, this woman always wants to be like a fish every time. She just touches a corner and runs away, and never gives him more contact opportunities. This makes Tang Qi very helpless.


    Today, we must make her my woman. Where do I see her going?


    Su Linlang was still struggling at the beginning, fighting in her heart all the time: "I''m the mother of a child. You''re an unmarried young man. You''re totally unmatched. Don''t make trouble." "I''m not noisy, I really like you, look at me, you really don''t know?" Tang Qi holds her face and looks directly into her eyes. Su Linlang was shaking all over, and her tears were dripping down. How can she dislike such a good man? But she always thinks it''s wrong to have one more day, and she has lost the right to pursue happiness. But Tang Qifei forced her to hold her soft body tightly. Su Linlang finally obeyed her heart and gently leaned against Tang Qi''s arms. She responded to his kiss in a shy, slow way. Tang Qi was so passionate that he suddenly picked her up and went upstairs in a hurry


    . Su had a daughter, of course, but his ex husband had no intimate relationship since her daughter was born. All he wanted was money. When she was cheated out of her money, he turned his eyes to the coquettish women outside the house, and did not regard her as a woman at all.


    Originally, Su Linlang was desperate and ready to be lonely all her life, but Tang Qi made her feel the happiness of being a woman again. Her tears rustled down and she was close to Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi heartfelt picked up her face: "I hurt you, don''t cry, I''m sorry."


    "No Su Linlang shook his head in a panic: "I feel that I am very happy. I don''t know if it''s the same as before. It''s gone in a flash. I don''t think I deserve you."


    "Fool, why not? You are a good woman. I will treat you all my life. " Tang Qi hugs her and kisses her forehead.


    Su Linlang whispered with a smile: "you are really good. Where can I find such a good person? I''m going to ask God."


    "It''s not as good as you said, because I kept it from you all the time and didn''t know how to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Linlang looks at Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qi tells her about finding those treasures and being cheated by Min Qian. Because he believes in that woman too much, Tang Qi feels sorry for such a serious problem. But Su Lin Lang was smiling and shaking his head.


    "It''s nothing. If you don''t find out, or don''t tell me, isn''t it the same? Besides, as long as you are the girl Tang Qi likes, you will not be a bad woman. I firmly believe that. "


    "You''re so confident?"


    "Well, because I believe in your eyes. You are so kind, how can you like bad women


    "I will try to find those things for you. Since they belong to you, I will find them."


    "I don''t want those antiques, I just want you."


    Tang Qi hugged her with a smile: "OK, let''s continue."


    "Ah? Do you want to continue? But we just Before she finished her words, she was blocked by Tang Qi''s violent kiss.


    The next morning, while eating, JUANJUAN suddenly said, "Mom, Dad, what did you do last night?"


    Su almost threw the bowl away in panic and said with a forced smile: "nothing? What are you talking about? "


    "But what happened to you today


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because I will be your father in the future. Are you happy? "


    Juan Juan said curiously, "but you are my father?"


    Tang Qi and Su Linlang look at each other, and then laugh together. The three members of the family are very warm.


    After breakfast, Tang Qi set out for school. There is a big problem to be solved today. When I came to the site of the antique exhibition, I saw Miki and Shen Jiajia making the final preparations. Although the environment was very simple and the conditions were very limited, they decorated the site with colored paper and ribbons. Before Tang Qi asked Xu Wei to buy some from the antique marketThe worthless wooden frame is sent here and put a lot of things in it. It looks like that. Tang Qi looked inside and couldn''t help laughing. Basically, nothing is good. It''s good to have some things that are considered handicrafts here. The remaining broken bottles, some crude ancient books, calligraphy and paintings, as well as plastic bottles and glass bracelets were placed in a large area, but the total cost is estimated to be less than 100 yuan.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. It''s meaningless to hold the exhibition. If the experts see it, they will laugh. But Teng Zhai is an expert in this field. He has nothing to do but come to participate in such activities. Why? Does he want to use this as an excuse to achieve his own purpose?

 Chapter 748

    However, even if the exhibits are so clumsy, there are quite a lot of visitors, and most of them are girls. They are chatting and taking photos around these things. However, Tang Qi knows that the drunken man''s intention is not to drink. They just want to come and see tengzhai. This


    beautiful man has great attraction in school. There are many boys, but they all come with their girlfriends and secret lovers. Teng Zhai is so handsome. What if he is abducted? Tang Qi is looking for Teng Zhai everywhere. Suddenly, a hand reaches out from behind and pats him on the shoulder, but Tang Qi holds it directly. He turns around and moves his arms to Fang.


    The man was shy and anxious. He only stepped on his feet angrily: "you don''t want to see who it is. Just do it? "


    "When I see my fingers as white as jade, I know it''s you. After all, it''s not the first time we''ve met." Tang Qi said with a smile. It turned out that it was Ye Lan. She is wearing a white sportswear with beautiful hair and ponytail. She has no makeup on her face, but her skin is as white as snow and her eyes are bright. She is not outstanding at all, but her complexion is moving and attracts many boys'' eyes. All of them are talking quietly about who the girl is?


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "Why don''t you ask for a phone call? It''s good for us to get close to her. " Once in a while, there is a brave man who wants to chat up with you, but he is scared back by Ye Lan''s murderous eyes. This woman and I are terrible. Let''s forget it.


    "Why do you do that? They have no malice. It''s not good for you to scare them to pee. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan snorted: "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to do this. Besides, most of them have girlfriends and change their minds. I don''t like them. I''ll fight one by one, a bunch of stinky boys."


    Forget it, there are a lot of women who don''t understand amorous feelings. Tang Qi still changed the topic: "I haven''t seen tengzhai up to now. Isn''t this guy doing something else in the name of this? "


    "I don''t think so, because in other places of the school, we''ve got someone to watch him. If someone finds his trace, he must tell me. We''re waiting."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "since it is so. Why don''t we hurry up and make out? Come on, let me have a kiss. "


    "If you make any more trouble, I''ll hit you. Why don''t you hurry over and help Mickey set up the exhibits? " Ye Lan spat.


    Tang Qi put his hand on his forehead: "yes! I''m going to have a look now. If you see tengzhai, please tell me Ye Lan agrees. Tang Qi rushes to the warehouse in the back. This is a preparatory office for the exhibition. What needs to be displayed is put here at the beginning. After cleaning, he faints. Because it''s a hard job, only a few people are working on it. In addition, everyone has gone to find tengzhai, so only Miki and Shen Jiajia are busy at present.


    Tang Qi is very unhappy in his heart. Why do I have to let my two wives do such a thing? The door of the warehouse is opened. When he comes to the door, Tang Qizheng sees that Mickey and Shen Jiajia are carrying a wooden box, which is about one meter square and half meter high. There is an iron ox lock hanging outside. Originally Tang Qi thought it was carrying books, but they are very hard to move, but they don''t move at all. It should be heavier than books His face turned red and he gasped, "it''s too heavy, isn''t it! I can''t move it at all. Why don''t you find Tang Qi? "


    "Isn''t he here yet? Let''s have a try first." Shen Jiajia also wiped her sweat. My arms are numb.


    Tang Qi went over and grabbed it directly: "I''ll come, you''re tired, aren''t you?" When Mickey and Shen Jiajia saw the rescuers coming, they were all relieved: "we are not tired! That''s it. But when did you come? "


    "Just arrived. What is it here? Why is it so heavy? "


    "I don''t know. It''s a statue. Which art student''s sculpture is it?" Tang Qixian carried the boxes out, but when he got to the door, he stopped and put them there. It''s really wrong. The things inside are too heavy, even if they are carved. He began to prepare to open the box, but was refused by Mickey


    .


    "No! It''s someone else''s stuff. It''s not easy for us to read it casually. We''re not happy to be known? " "It''s OK. Even if there''s an accident, I''ll be responsible for it myself. You don''t have to worry about it. " Tang Qixin said that the most important thing is to let the headmaster scold me. But if I carry it like this, my waist will be broken. I really can''t stand it. He found a steel wire and turned it around. Suddenly, he heard the sound of the lock. The lock was opened. Tang Qi quickly opened the lid. There were some plaster statues inside. There are several head portraits that are often used for sketching, and some sculptures that pinch his animal and head.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how can ordinary plaster be so heavy?"


    Shen Jiajia said curiously, "is it solid?"


    Tang Qi picked up a plaster statue of about one foot. Good guy, it was more than ten times heavy. In a flash, there was the sound of gragragra. There was something inside. Tang Qi smashed the plaster statue to the ground."I''ll see what''s in it then!"


    Shen Jiajia and Mickey scream with fright. It''s too late to stop Tang Qi. Although it''s not valuable, it''s all the hard work of classmates. You''ll be smashed in this way. What if they don''t give up? Card wipe! A dull sound, the plaster directly split into several pieces. There are several pieces of reddish yellow things that fall to the ground. Mickey is very surprised. She squats down and takes one of them. It''s heavy and thick with golden light. She asks curiously, "is it gold? This big piece is hidden here? "


    Shen Jiajia said, "isn''t it? What do you do with gold in the things here? Is there any illegal and criminal activities? " Tang Qi''s hand touched the edge, and immediately shook his head and said, "although it looks very similar, it''s not gold. It''s a kind of thing called fool''s gold. Its composition is silicide. It''s worthless." If there is a treasure in it, Tang Qi should have felt it just now, but there is no hint in his mind just now, which is clearly not a good thing.


    The two girls then relaxed: "that''s great, but why put fake gold in it. Do you want to show this to us? "


    "What''s the name of the student on display?" Tang said Shen Jiajia took a folder, which registered the list of students who took their babies out for exhibition. After checking up and down, she said, "this man is Guan Lili, an art student. She likes this tengzhai very much, so as soon as she heard that she was going to hold this exhibition, she donated the plaster statues she used to paint in her family


    "It''s her! I know her. I studied art with her. Now I''ll call her and ask her what she''s doing with these fools. " Mickey took out her cell phone and called her.


    Guan Lili was also very surprised when she received the phone call: "I have nothing to do with fool Jin. If I don''t have anything, you can think about it. I put these things in the warehouse alone. If they are so heavy, how can I carry them? It''s not me


    "That''s strange! Would you like to come and have a look at your things? "


    Guan Lili refused, because she is not at school now. A few days ago, her parents took her to go abroad with her. Originally, she wanted to see Teng Chai, but she didn''t want to miss the chance of travel. She had to forget it.


    "Oh, by the way, those statues were given to Mr. Fujisaka before. Could he have put it in? "


    Mickey said, "did you give it to him?" "Yes, when I sent it to him that day, tengzhai praised it. He said that I had artistic vision and these statues were very good. Of course, I was very happy. Later, he asked me if I could give them to him after the exhibition? Of course I agreed. As for whether he put it in or not,


    I don''t know. "


    At the beginning, she also felt very strange. There are plaster statues everywhere. Why praise me like this? But when she saw Teng Zhai''s handsome face, she felt that it doesn''t matter. As long as you like anything, it doesn''t matter.


    Guan Lili''s parents urged her to hang up and get on the plane. She had to say goodbye to Mickey.


    "In a word, I don''t want those things. You can deal with them. For nothing


    After hanging up, Mickey said: "this matter still needs to go back to Teng Zhai. Let''s go and ask him why we put some fool''s money in it? Are you trying to scare these students? "


    But Tang Qi said with a smile, "if he says that what I put in at the beginning is real gold, why should we steal that gold and change it into fake gold?"


    Mi Qi and Shen Jiajia didn''t expect Tang Qihui to say that. They were all surprised: "no! Why


    "I also want to know why, but he wants to make such an exhibition anyway. It''s not just a farce. Moreover, Captain Ma has said before that he must do it after the exhibition. I think there must be something we don''t know."


    Mickey quickly took out her mobile phone: "let''s ask the team leader directly!"


    "It''s no use. If the head of the horse team knew what was going on, he would have told us a long time ago. The information he got was also inaccurate. He had to solve it by himself."


    What captain Ma knew before was that Teng Zhai was going to make a big event in today''s activity. It was not clear what it was, so he didn''t arrest him. Now it seems that it''s better to capture Teng Zhai at the beginning. Maybe he wanted to harm Tang Qi''s plan at the beginning, and it was his intention to let Mickey and Shen Jiajia take charge of the collection of these exhibits. As we all know, the relationship between the two girls and Tang Qi is exactly the same.


    "That''s really bad! Let''s find gold instead of fake gold now! My father''s gold shop should have. "


    Tang Qi pressed her wrist: "can''t call, in this case, your father is not a big loss?" It''s true that real gold can replace these fake ones and muddle through, but maybe Teng Zhai deliberately wants them to do it. In this way, he can get a box of gold without any effort. At least it''s worth tens of millions. Tang Qi won''t suffer such a big lossLet Teng Zhai succeed. Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "what should we do now? If we put things like this, we will steal his gold. If we exchange it for gold, we will send money to him. This man''s trick is really despicable! "

 Chapter 749

    Tang Qi said: "if you come here, you can settle down. Let''s just push the boat along the river. Come on, I''ll transport the boxes out. You can open the gate for me."


    The two women shook their heads together and refused to agree: "don''t be silly. How can this work! It''s filled with gold. If he framed it, it would be over


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so what? I''ll go out and tell Ye Lan directly. Without waiting for him to find out the matter, I''ll arrest her directly. Anyway, the evidence that he killed Liu Sisi and framed Chiyang yingzi has already been sent to her. That''s all. "


    "Is that ok?" They feel that they have no bottom in their hearts.


    "Of course! Let''s go. Today I''m going to show you how this man was destroyed. " Tang Qi said, took up the box and strode over. Mickey and Shen Jiajia follow Tang Qi out in a hurry. They are very nervous. Can this thing really end smoothly? Teng Zhai has arrived at the scene, surrounded by many happy little girls, holding his arm, constantly asking him to sign, and some people take photos, all of which have become big stars. Teng Zhai looks at Tang Qi from a distance, still carrying the box. He knows that Tang Qi has been pawned and is in a good mood.


    He walked up to Tang Qi and said with a smile, "are you here?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, it''s really heavy. Don''t know what it is? "


    "Nothing, a little baby." Teng Zhai was always in front of an open space: "just put this thing there. I won''t go there. I''ll start right away. Hurry up!"


    Tang Qi suddenly smashed that thing into Teng Zhai''s hand: "your own things, you put them yourself, how can I have time to serve you? You can put it there if you like Then he turned and left. Teng Zhai didn''t expect Tang Qi to do this. He suddenly smashed this thing directly on him, but he almost didn''t fall to the ground. He shouldered it hard, and his eyes were angry. Isn''t that Keng dad? But Tang Qigen didn''t look at him. He had gone to play with Mickey.


    He was gnashing his teeth in his heart, you wait for me, I will never be polite to you! You''re in my hands. Anyway, you have fallen into my trap now. This time I must let you fall into disgrace!


    At this time, several students wanted to help carry, but Teng Zhai refused. No matter how angry he was, he still wanted to show the elegant temperament of the teacher. He put the things away, and then turned back to signal to the people.


    "Now the exhibition can begin." Zhongren agreed to go in a hurry. It''s an exhibition. In fact, the process is very simple, that is, to call out the donors of the exhibits, and then tell you about the characteristics of this thing. Why do all these people talk about it as long as they collect it, because they all buy it from the market. It''s just for Teng Zhai to have a look at himself. What cultural relics do you know?


    So everyone was flushed, and none of them came out.


    Tang Qi said to the crowd with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    A girl said, "I don''t know what to say. Why don''t you say it?" Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. Just say what you have. Anyway, Teng Zhai is a modest gentleman. He has no bad heart in his life. No matter what you say, he will be very happy, won''t he?" Teng Zhai laughs but does not speak. It''s ironic to say this from the bottom of your heart!


    A girl plucked up her courage to introduce a statue of her own home. It''s a Shuiyu Guanyin. If it''s genuine, it''s pretty good. Unfortunately, this one here is a plastic guy. She can only tell us where she bought it, how much it cost and what it means. "My father said that this thing has a very good protective effect, because after buying this thing, our family has been making a fortune. All the stocks he bought have gone up the limit, so although they are fake, they are still good things. Besides, I''m engaged. I''ll get married after graduation next year. My father said that with the blessing of this thing, I can have a boy to inherit the family business. " Everyone laughed when they heard this. The girl''s face is red, how can she say such words on impulse? It''s really shameful, and she hurried back.


    With this person as an example, other people have also told the role and stories of buying this thing. Although the things are not good, these stories are full of fun and interesting.


    At this time, Ye Lan comes over and asks Tang Qi how he is. Before Tang Qi can speak, MI Qi and Shen Jiajia all say it.


    "The treacherous little man! I''m going to die soon. I want to harm Tang Qi! Make these fake gold to harm people! Do you think it''s hateful? "


    Tang Qi said: "so I decided not to let him find fault with this matter, so I directly arrested him. What do you think?"


    Ye Lan a Leng: "what put in this is false gold unexpectedly?"


    "Yes, I''ve confirmed it." "That''s not right. It''s totally different from the information I got!" Yelan was shocked. It turns out that during the time when Tang Qi left, she received a call from ye Yao. They got important information. This tengzhai is preparing to use a batch of real gold to harm Tang Qi.


    "Real gold?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Do you know what Songyang city next door committed last week?"


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then quickly said: "is it the gold robbery?" "That''s true! And here''s the gold! " It turns out that last Wednesday, there was a case that caused a sensation in suhai, that is, a gold company in Songyang city next door transported some raw gold and wanted to come to suhai for processing, but the car was stopped by a gang of thugs. However, after a fierce gunfight, several people were killed. The other party swallowed up all the cars and disappeared in an instant.


    Because Tang Qi is surrounded by people who are engaged in the gold business, so Zhong Yaxin and Mi Qi all know, and tell him for the first time that Tang Qi is also impressed. "Because we checked the bullets used by the other party and found that they were the latest Japanese products, we suspected that tengzhai had something to do with it at that time. But there is really no evidence, so we can only continue to investigate slowly. Teng Zhai wants to hide the gold in the plaster, and then plant you as the mastermind of this matter, and none of the people around you can run away. "


    Shen Jiajia said in a hurry, "no way, we are not Japanese. Tang Qi won''t have any Japanese weapons in his hand." "You forgot? Tang Qi has a close relationship with that Chiyang yingzi. Just plant it on her? She and Teng Zhai were originally husband and wife, and both of them had relations with Japanese violent organizations, so Tang Qi was really involved this time, which must be very difficult to solve. It''s just


    why is it replaced with fake gold? It will do him no good at all


    Tang Qi also feels strange. Teng Zhai has already arranged all the things, and his purpose is to relate this matter to me. Now as long as he shows the real gold directly, he can catch me without using fake gold.


    Was the gold exchanged before? Who could it be? Chiyang Sakura just came out this morning. It can''t be her at all.


    "Forget it! Anyway, it''s a fake, and his strategy can''t work. Let''s just look at it like this. " Said Ye Lan. Tang Qi and Teng Zhai sat on the opposite seat. They didn''t listen to the stories told by the people above. They just looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they seemed to have talked a thousand words. Tang Qixin says that Teng Zhai can be in trouble at any time. I have to hurry


    to find a chance for Ye Lan to catch him. At this time, a student finished his contribution to the collection, and tengzhai got up. All the girls saw that he was up. They all looked happy and crazy. How handsome! Tengzhai is really 360 degrees without dead angle from all directions, so people don''t want to pull it out at a glance


    .


    Tengzhai said: "in fact, I''m actually showing its exhibits to you today instead of a student named Guan Lili. She went out to play with her family. If she didn''t have time to come in person, I would do it for her. "


    These girls all nodded with a smile: "Oh, so it is, the teacher is really too kind."


    "Yes, teacher, such hard work has been handed over to you. You have no complaints. You are really a good man!"


    Tang Qi face a few black lines, isn''t it, but is such a small matter, these girls are crazy like this? Mickey, it''s so hard for them to set up the venue, and I''ve carried the things with great effort. There''s no one who says that!


    Mickey also said: "on the surface, this person looks so handsome, but in fact, his heart is a dirty beast, but no one will believe us. Now a face really solves many problems."


    "Yes, it''s not always said that as long as you are handsome, everything you say is right?" Behind someone said with a smile.


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was shocked. The hair on Tang Qi''s body stood up. The voice was Looking back, it''s min Qian!


    "Why are you here? What if Teng Zhai sees you?" Said Mickey. "It doesn''t matter. His mind is full of planting Tang Qi. He has no time to talk to me." Min Qian put up her hair at her temples with a smile. She was dressed in jeans, neat and handsome. Her figure seemed to be much thinner than when she met last time. She stood in front of them with a smile and a pair of peach blossom eyes kept discharging to Tang Qi.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you know me? Or do you think I''m not as good-looking as I used to be? "


    "That''s not what I mean. If you come today, I can''t let you go." Tang Qiyi grabbed her by the wrist: "you are a criminal suspect now. Do you know? A lot of questions are waiting for you to solve


    Min Qian said: "I''m not ready to leave when I come. Why are you so impulsive. Don''t arrest me. I won''t go


    Ye Lan is also very excited, want to take out handcuffs to her, but was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Hello! Don''t let her go just because she looks good, OK? Ye Xuan almost died in her hands! "


    "Don''t say that. I didn''t hurt Ye Xuan. Besides, I helped you to replace the gold just now. You should thank me. Why did you arrest me?" Min Qian is not angry, also not anxious, just said smilingly.Tang Qi and others suddenly realized that Min Qian had done it! Only yelan was very angry: "do you think this can make up for my sister''s injury? Come here, I can''t take you away anyway

 Chapter 750

    She said to stretch out her hand to grasp her wrist, but min Qian deftly dodged, at the same time backhand a palm hit to her face. By Ye Lan to hand grid opened, two people fight together.


    Min Qian was also a little angry. She pointed at her and said, "I said, how can this person be like this? Why do you beat me for no reason? "


    "Do you mean to ask me? What you did to my sister, shouldn''t you be taught a lesson? "


    "You are so stubborn. I have already said that I didn''t do it! Why do you say that to me? "


    "It''s not who you are. Can my sister lie? You make it clear to me, or I''ll take you back for interrogation! " She said quickly grabbed min Qian''s neck, fingers are very powerful. The handcuffs went straight to her.


    Two girls are so fierce. Mi Qi is too anxious to persuade Tang Qi. Tang Qi is in the middle of two people. They were separated by their bodies, and at the same time another person grabbed them by the wrist with one hand.


    "I said, little ancestor, don''t fight. Who is the most important thing now? If you go on making trouble and let Teng Zhai run away, today''s work will fall short. "


    "Tang Qi! Who are you talking to? " The two asked together. The eyes are full of expectation. Tang Qi was very embarrassed. If he said something wrong, he might offend a girl. He couldn''t do it, so he said, "I''m the principle of fairness. No matter who you are, you have to arrest this man again. Is Teng Zhai the one you want to see Here, Teng Zhai has finished his speech. I want to take you to see the gold. The two girls also know the importance of Tangqi''s words, so they decided to put down their grudges for the time being, but although they stopped fighting, they still hate each other. What they think in their hearts is to wait until the matter is solved and have a good fight with you! Mickey asked Tang Qi in a low voice what to do? These two girls are not easy to deal with. Ye Lan has excellent kung fu and cold personality. Min Qian is a very cunning girl. She is always at the disadvantage of others. She is never willing to compromise. If she really offends her, she will suffer enough.


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. They all know what it means to take the overall situation into consideration. Let''s talk about it later." They went over to see what tengzhai wanted. Tang Qi walks at the back and looks at the door inadvertently. He sees several people in black standing at the door. He looks at the field with alert eyes and sees that Tang Qi is looking in his own direction. These two people quickly take back their eyes and dare not face him. Tang qixindao, how do these people react? Is it because they want to do something bad? It doesn''t look like Teng Zhai''s men. Besides him, does anyone want to do something bad?


    But by this time, Shen Jiajia had already pulled Tang Qi forward. Tang Qi just had to put these people down for a while.


    It''s really strange that Tang Qiyi''s Kung Fu disappeared. Tengzhai said: "I''m going to show you Guan Lili''s plaster works now. Let''s enjoy them together." While he was talking, he had already opened the box. There were more than ten plaster statues in it. At the beginning, Fujiya didn''t pay attention to how many, so he didn''t realize that Tang Qi had opened one. They were not interested in the plaster, but because it was Teng Zhai''s invitation, they all reluctantly looked at it and praised it. It''s European style. It''s all over the street. It''s meaningless. At this time, Teng Zhai picked up one and showed it to the public: "David''s surrender is good. However, I think the line side Ouch He pretended not to grasp the document and dropped it on the ground by mistake.


    Bang! Take things all year old crack on the ground, Teng Zhai pretended to shout: "quickly look! The statue is broken Then everyone''s eyes all looked in the past, only to see that there are golden things in the flash, all more surprised to shout.


    "What is this? It''s like gold nuggets! " Tang Qi said. "Ha ha! What do you mean? It''s gold nuggets. Tang Qi, why are these gold nuggets in your hands? " Teng Zhai asked aggressively. All the people are talking in a low voice. Why is the statue full of gold? I don''t think it will be a good thing, because if it''s normal, why don''t you put the gold here?


    Tang Qi was not worried: "how do you know that I took the gold?" "Ha ha, because when Guan Lili and I negotiated to give me these statues, the headmaster and leaders were there. They all knew that this place was empty. These days, only you and your two friends, Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi, were in charge of the warehouse. Either you did it or she did it?"


    Mickey said: "you don''t want to be bloody. I don''t have it. Who has nothing to do? What do you do with the gold here? Do I have money and no place to spend it? The gold is very valuable. I can''t do such a thing! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "see, not only me, but also two girls can''t put the gold here. You can rest assured. It won''t happen. " "Ha ha, is it still sophistry? What about the gold? " He said and smashed the rest of the statues to the ground, after a few bangs! These plaster statues suddenly broke apart, and inside were all pieces of gold. Each one is about the size of a slap,Very heavy, looking at the ground as soon as possible, Teng Zhai''s face showed a proud smile, to see what you do, Tang Qi, these are all evidence of crime.


    Everyone was also very strange: "why did Tang Qi put the gold here?" They didn''t have a few days'' contact with Teng Zhai. They all thought that he was an elegant gentleman, so they would not doubt him. Tang Qi had been in contact with antiques, so it was no surprise that he got the gold.


    Tang Qi said: "let''s not say who put this and some gold, but it''s just not worth anything. Are you so excited? What a big deal? "


    Teng Zhai snorted coldly: "don''t you think there''s a problem? Hehe, let me ask you what happened to the jewelry robbery last week. Don''t say you don''t know! "


    "Do you mean I snatched it?"


    "Yes! You are the one! These are the gold nuggets that the gold company is responsible for transporting to suhai. Because they are too rough, they are still semi-finished products. These are the ones here. As soon as possible, you''d better make it clear, when and where did you get these things? "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "look at you like this, are you ready to beat me up? I said that if I didn''t do it, it would not be. Don''t be so bloody. Since I didn''t do it, I will never admit it. Save it


    Teng Zhai waved his hand. Behind him, an old man ran out. He was wearing a yellow suit. He was tall and thin, and his face was constantly sweating. He was probably scared by this situation, and he was very nervous.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "Aren''t you the deputy director of gold? Tell me the weight and pattern of the gold. Let''s see if Tang Qi did it. "


    The man quickly agreed and took out his notebook: "the total amount of gold robbed by people in our company is 40 kg, and all of them are palm sized gold nuggets. That''s what it is. I also suspect that Mr. Tang Qi robbed it." After hearing this, everyone was shocked! You know, Tang Qike has always been a man of the year in the school, and he is always a model for everyone to learn from. He started from nothing and now he has become a rich man, and he has many confidants. In the antique and jewelry markets, he is an indispensable task. But who thought there would be such a result!


    "I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s money came in this way? That''s too much! "


    "Yes, it is. We still want to wait until graduation to ask him to help us find a job. Now it''s really a suspense. We don''t want to be a robber''s assistant. "


    Tang Qi looked at Teng Zhai. Although his expression was very serious, he had already been complacent and excited.


    "What do you have to say now?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I see. You deliberately exposed this incident in school, just to make me look disgraceful and disgraceful. You beat me to the ground and never have to live beyond my life!"


    "Yes! Do you understand now? Where I let you get up, I''ll fall down. "


    "So you''ve got the gold company of the other side. It seems that you already know that there is gold hidden in it. Why did you lay so much groundwork just now? How nice to go straight to the police? " Tengzhai Yusai, indeed, he was a little worried, but now that the human evidence and material evidence are gathered together, what is the need for sophistry? He said with a smile: "to be honest, this is what my wife told me. It''s clear that you asked Chiyang yingzi for help in this robbery. Those weapons were provided by her."


    Tang Qi nodded, thumbed up and said: "the preparation is really full, I can''t refuse."


    "Well, now that we have reached such a level, we have nothing to say. Hurry up. Call the police and arrest Tang Qi. As for Mickey and others, they should be accomplices too. Arrest them together! "


    Mickey snorted. This man is really good at revenge!


    Teng Zhai said in his heart, who makes you not want to be with me? I will destroy any woman who refuses me. You never expect to be defeated by me! He was quite proud.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t call in a hurry. Can the quality department confirm the gold? What if it''s not? "


    "No way! It''s you who stole it. "


    Shen Jiajia suddenly laughed: "you didn''t snatch the gold. How do you know if it''s true or not? You are sure that you have not been tested. I really doubt whether the origin of this gold has something to do with you! " Teng Zhai is very angry. What does that mean? Are you trying to pull me into the water? Suddenly I want to get angry, but when I see the girl students behind me, they all look at themselves with fascinated eyes, and it''s hard to give up their original impression, so I can only suppress my anger.


    "Good! If you say so, let someone go and test it. You go


    The old man agreed and walked over with a shudder. Tang Qi stopped him halfway. The man was so absorbed in walking that he didn''t expect someone to stop him. He was so scared."What do you want to do?" The old man almost fainted when he saw Tang Qi''s face.


    "Why did you know Teng Zhai? How did he think of inviting you back?"


    The old man''s lips moved, and his eyes were full of panic. Without waiting for him to speak, Teng Zhai said, "don''t talk nonsense! Don''t hurry to see the gold, time is short! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it seems that you also know that you don''t have much time. That''s why you are so worried?" "What do you mean? Want to curse me? " Teng Zhai''s face sank.

 Chapter 751

    Tang Qi said: "I think you should be very clear that your man has given me the evidence that you strangled Liu Sisi, and I sent it to the police station last night. That is to say, your wife Chiyang yingzi has been given out now." Teng Zhai immediately tongue tied, a face of disbelief, this is how to return a responsibility? Didn''t you say that the people were killed and the evidence was destroyed? It turns out that Teng Zhai''s men didn''t succeed in chasing Niutian and others last night, but they were also killed by Teng Zhai, so they told him a big lie and told him that everything had been successfully completed, so Teng Zhai relaxed and began to prepare to deal with Tang Qi. And those deceitful subordinates were afraid of the truth, so they had already run away.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know about it now! Sakura will remember what you have done to her. As for how she will repay you, just wait. I will help her then. "


    Teng Zhai said coldly, "even so, what? I''m a foreigner. "


    "Foreigners have immunity, and they can kill people in China. I believe you don''t understand. This is not China decades ago. You have to abide by the rules here. If you make mistakes, we will catch you. Do you understand? " Teng Zhai gritted his teeth angrily and pointed to the box behind him: "now look at the gold behind you. You are more responsible for forcing me! You robbed so much gold, still want to leave safely? If I get caught, you''ll be shot! All the people around you should be arrested! Unless you''ve got the gold replaced and you''re free, I''ll give you full credit! "


    Tang Qi sneered: "I think you are ridiculous. If I didn''t know that the gold was fake, would I let you talk such nonsense so easily? Do you think I''m you? I don''t have any calculation. Go, old man


    The old man quickly agreed and left. Teng Zhai was shocked and said, "you, what do you say?" By this time, the old man had already come to the gold. Such an old expert was touching gold every day. He didn''t need to use his hand. He just glanced at it and knew what it was. He thought it was true! His hand touched the gold gently, then he turned back and said, "yes, it''s fake gold." "No! You''re talking nonsense, old man. You can see clearly. You''re talking! Is it true or not? " There are some threatening tones in his tone. Do you mean you are stupid? Even if it''s a fake, you can tell me it''s true. Naturally, I have a way to round up this lie. Anyway, few people here know the truth.


    Who knows, the old man took out a small knife and cut it on a piece of gold. The piece of gold was cut into two. Everyone yelled.


    "False!" Even if you don''t know about gold, such metal can''t be easily divided into two pieces. It must be a fake.


    Teng Zhai was very angry. Did the old man do it on purpose? Is he stupid or is he trying to find something for me on purpose? When I was looking for him, he clearly said that he could cooperate with me!


    The old man said, "see, this is gold. It''s not the one that our company was robbed of." "Who on earth did this?" Teng Zhai is completely speechless. I can''t understand it! This matter is clearly arranged by him. He has already made it leak proof for a long time. Why did Tang Qi escape like this? Who did it! He looks behind Tang Qi, and then


    sees min Qian standing there. Looking at him with a smile.


    It''s all clear. It''s all done by this bitch! Tengzhai points at Min Qian and shouts, "you have done such a thing!"


    "What if it''s me? How can I let you frame the things you did for Tang Qi? It''s the gold you robbed. I know where your warehouse is. Do you still want to frame Tang Qi? " All the students on the scene were in a panic. What''s the plot? Did Teng Zhai accuse Tang Qi of doing it? And what this woman means is that he is a criminal who snatches gold. Has his life been injured for several days? All of them are scared. It seems that people can''t judge their appearance. Who can think of it! Several girls who were very obsessed with tengzhai were so disappointed that they even began to cry.


    Ye Lan yelled: "OK! Dear students, it''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest. " Time is coming, we should be able to take in the net, and she is worried that so many people will become tengzhai''s hostages, and the time will be bad. Of course, everyone didn''t want to leave. They all wanted to know the cause and effect of the incident, but ye LAN and others were very determined. Of course, other school leaders didn''t want to get involved in the incident. They all ordered them to leave quickly. We all left reluctantly. Some girls even burst into tears.


    "How can idols be like this?"


    "Yes, can we still believe in love?"


    Tang Qi said: "where are these? Will your love be in tengzhai? Do you want to learn from Li Sisi? It''s really stupid to be strangled. "


    Ye Lan said: "that girl does not cherish spring? Don''t you let them fantasize? They''ll understand when they''re gone. Don''t say anything to stimulate them. They''re white headed. "Tang Qi nodded and looked at the police officers and school leaders who had all transported the students out.


    Ye Lan looked at tengzhai and said, "now you are the only one left. You don''t have to pretend to be kind. Let''s just say, did you rob gold and frame Tang Qi?"


    "I''m not going to say that," he said "You can''t solve the problem without saying it? What''s more, the rest of what you do is enough for a sentence! " Min Qian sneers. Just at this time, the sound of footsteps outside rang out in a hurry. It turned out that Ye Lan''s people had come. Among them, ye Xuan and ye Yao came in quickly with more than ten


    subordinates.


    "It''s blocked all around. This guy is bound to be in trouble this time. You can rest assured!"


    Several police officers had come back at this time. After they took all the students away, they quickly came to support them. Ye Xuan and ye Yao go to arrest Teng Zhai and bring him to justice. When they surround Teng Zhai, he can''t fly. Tang Qi said: "we have been waiting for a long time, just until today. It''s not because if you want to know what you''re doing here, we won''t wait until now. I just didn''t expect you to frame me, but it''s not bad, because the gold alone is enough to convict you. " He said


    step by step to tengzhai. It''s like we''ve caught this guy who''s doing harm to people.


    Teng Zhai knew that he couldn''t escape. He was full of anger. He pointed to min Qian and yelled, "you and I are all Japanese. You are also the characters on the road. Why do you want to fight me? If you are in the Japanese, you will be shot to death! What a jerk you are Min Qian sneered: "although I''m Japanese, I''m not on the same road with you. You don''t have to say it''s so strange. Because you kill and set fire, do I want to join you? It''s really funny. My real name is Yoshida Benqian, I believe you have heard my name, right? However, the characters on the road should be very clear about my name! "


    Tang Qi and others don''t know why, but Teng Zhai is shocked to step back a few steps, his face is incredible expression, pointing to her for a long time did not speak, as if to hear the name of some monster: "how can it be you? You are so young... "


    "Can''t you be a cadre of the police department when you are young? I''m the leader of the fourth section of the anti gangster operation group of search section 4. I''ve been investigating your case for more than three years, and I''ve been ordered to lurk in suhai, waiting to catch your accomplices in China and bring them to justice! "


    Her words are very elegant. At the same time, she said a few words in Japanese and repeated her identity several times. Everything left Teng Zhai speechless. He miscalculated the situation and thought that he was OK. Who would have thought that such a result would happen!


    and Tang Qi''s surprise was no less than that of Teng Zhai. He never thought that this girl was a girl Police! And it''s the section chief who deals with people like tengzhai!


    Ye Lan said: "it''s incredible! I had to arrest you just now "There''s no way. Who let me hurt xuan''er? Because the black dragon wanted to kill her, although I couldn''t reveal my identity at that time, I had already let people do tricks in the car. I also used the greatest possibility to protect Ye Xuan, and I didn''t want to harm her. I hope you can understand it clearly She always wanted to explain, but there was no chance. Ye Lan was too fierce just now. Her sharp words made min Qian unable to explain clearly.


    Ye Lan, ye Xuan and others are grateful: "I''m really troubling you! We really didn''t expect you to be like this. " "You''re welcome! Don''t worry, black dragon has been arrested by me. When he is interrogated, he will be charged with attempted murder. Now arrest him! " Min Qian yelled, and the people at the door rushed over. Tang Qigang just saw them and thought they were sneaky. Unexpectedly, it was her! It''s the police officer of Cherry Blossom country!


    Tang Qi to min Qian a smile: "no wonder you know everything, the original identity so."


    Min Qian said: "I''m sorry, I lied to you, but it was a task at that time. I can''t say it because I leaked these things without permission. If I return home, I will be sentenced."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you''re good enough."


    "To tell you the truth, don''t you doubt me?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "at that time, I was really disappointed and disappointed. But all the girls around me say that you are a good girl, so I also want to wait until you come and tell me in person. " "Now I''ve said it, I hope you understand, and although I lied to you, I''m sorry for you It''s true. " Because there are still people around her, her voice is getting smaller and smaller. When it comes to the end, it''s too weak to hear. Tang Qi''s heart moves and wants to pull her, but min Qian takes a few steps back, and now is not the time to tell her about her parting.


    "Don''t you ask me what happened to the antiques I took away?"


    "It''s nothing."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve handed it over to the police of Huaxia. After the case is over, I can change it to your confidant. Now help me to arrest tengzhai."


    Tang Qi quickly agreed, now his doubt has been lifted, the only worry is that tengzhai will escape, but so many people still can''t catch him? Tang Qi lets Ye Lan''s men protect Mi Qi and Shen Jiajia, and then goes to tengzhai. Tengzhai''s eyes are burning, and his hand drill is tight. Unexpectedly, it has developed to today!

 Chapter 752

    "Don''t let it go! Otherwise, if you want a part of the book or something else, you''re going to have to find the trouble yourself! " When Teng Zhai saw that the Chinese and Japanese police officers were about to catch him, he was very depressed. But he was not an ordinary person. Of course, he couldn''t compromise on this. He stepped back a few steps, tore off the clothes outside, and said loudly: "don''t pass by, or I''ll be rude! If I want to detonate the bomb, everyone will die with me! "


    It turns out that there is a row of bombs around his waist. He holds the remote control in his hand and can explode himself at any time. The police officers and min Qian around him are also going to have an accident!


    "Why are you so mean! Do you still want to be trapped? " Min Qian said.


    Ye Lan also said: "hurry up, or we''ll kill you. Think about it for yourself!" With a wave of her hand, several muzzles appeared in several secret places around her. It turned out that snipers had been ambushed here for a long time. If you accept the appointment at any time, you will kill him! Teng Zhai bit his teeth and said, "I''m Teng Zhai. I''m not an ordinary person. I won''t be arrested and sentenced like that. Even if I die, I''ll die. You''re all fools. You''re so close to me. You''ll all die in my hands! Bury me with you He was about to press the remote control. Everyone fell down together, and Mi Qi and others were also held down by Ye Yao. They hid behind the shelf. Although they knew that they might be seriously injured, they still had to do so. Almost at the same time, countless bullets hit his head, heart and other parts, and his hand pressed the


    remote control.


    Tang Qi yelled: "get down quickly!" His hand seized the nearby Ye Lan and others, and quickly fell down.


    But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t wait for the development of any words. When they looked up, they found that the rattan studio had been reached, the sieve was dead, and the bomb on his remote control didn''t explode?!


    "What''s going on? I''ll see. " Ye Yao said that she was going to move forward, but she was pulled back by Tang Qi and others behind her.


    "No! What if it''s temporarily dumbfounded? Don''t take risks in the past. Now let''s get out quickly! "


    Everyone retreated to the outside one after another. When everyone went out, they still didn''t explode. They sent a special bulletproof expert to go in and found that all the explosives inside were replaced with sand that couldn''t explode!


    Tang Qi said: "it''s strange. How can it be like this? Did you bribe his men? "


    "This kind of thing, Teng Zhai won''t fake, he''s so suspicious, he won''t


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the old man came trembling: "in fact, this thing is our old work."


    "Your boss? Who is he? " Tang Qi asked.


    The old man said, "I can only tell Tang Qi about this. If you want to hear it, I won''t say it."


    Tang Qi felt very funny, and min Qian said: "you are also involved in the case. If you dare not cooperate with us, we have the right to arrest you."


    "Just grab it. Anyway, I''m 80. What else can you do to me?" The old man has a lot of courage. He knows that it is impossible to treat him from a humanitarian standpoint.


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "OK! Just now you helped me to say a word, so I''ll talk to you alone


    "Tang Qi!" Several girls yelled together. They were worried that Tang Qigang had just solved the problem, and it would be bad if he got involved in other things. But Tang Qi didn''t care. He pointed to a big tree near the playground.


    "Let''s go, old man. There''s a chair over there. How about we talk there?"


    The old man nodded: "well, I think you are quite polite to me. I''ll listen to you."


    The two walked forward and backward.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "this guy is always different."


    "What are we going to do now?" Min Qian asked. I didn''t expect that Teng zhaihui would die like this, and I wanted to escort him back. Who knows that this is the result, and I''m a little at a loss. Ye Lan thought for a moment and said, "although he is dead, his staff and company are still here. You can go to find someone to seal up his company. All the people above the deputy manager are here to ask. They don''t know what this man has done. If there are Japanese people involved in the case, they will be arrested directly."


    Knowing that she is a good person, I want to repay her for saving my sister''s life.


    Min Qian said with a smile: "good! You have a good idea. I''ll listen to you! "


    The two girls are very generous girls, so the troubles they just met were soon forgotten. Miki and Shen Jiajia are the people who are in charge of going to school. They all tell the identity of Teng Zhai, so that these girls don''t have any delusions about him. When they hear that many people he once killed, these girls wake up. They still can''t look at people when they look at men. They have bad character, even handsome than pan an.Tang Qi and the old man went to the chair and sat down.


    The old man fumbled for a cigarette to light, but he put it down.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you want to smoke, just smoke. Don''t think about me. "


    "No, I thought that the doctor said that my body would not live for a few days, so I still stopped smoking. If I died before I finished, wouldn''t it be a pity?"


    Tang Qiyi laughs. The old man is not joking. Although he can''t live for a few days, he can''t have a good forefoot. After a few words, he dies. The old man was serious and didn''t look like a liar at all. Tang Qi didn''t say anything.


    "Well, you say, why do you always do this thing of changing bombs? How did he get close to Fujikura "My boss is the boss of the gold company. This robbery was originally a case of theft, because my boss lost tens of millions in gambling overseas, hoping that he could use the gold compensation money given by the insurance company to solve the problem and balance the account. Who would have thought of an accident. "


    Tang Qi was very surprised. He thought it was just made by Teng Zhai. Unexpectedly, there was a case involving the boss of the gold company! The boss has just been promoted recently. Originally, his brain was very smart, and the company was also prosperous. Who knows that he has a bad characteristic, that is, he is too good at gambling. He can not eat or play with women, but he can not do without gambling every day. At the beginning, he was playing mahjong


    , but later he went to gamble in gambling factories, and then overseas gambling, all kinds of things He had no pants to lose because of his gambling, so he thought about it. He wants to rob his family of gold, and then use insurance to pay off the account, and then get the gold out and sell it for a sum of money, but it is not easy to do it without being aware of it. The old man was always an old man in the company, so he told him that he couldn''t hide it from him, and then he found tengzhai.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really bold. If Teng Zhai embezzles the money, your boss will be finished."


    "Yes! That''s how I persuade you! But at that time, he had been forced to have no way to go by the debt collection company, which was the only way. Originally, everything was going well, and both sides decided that the gold that would be snatched at that time would be added. But I found out by accident that tengzhai had made some explosives! " The gold company also needs sulfur and saltpeter when mining gold, so it''s not strange. He told his boss in a hurry that he was afraid that he would be killed by this tengzhai after the event, but he had no choice but to hit the nail on the head. He had to pretend that he didn''t know, but he asked someone to make some fake explosives to stun him.


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is the case with member Ali. But I didn''t expect that these explosives were not used against your boss, they were worn by him. " Such a desperado does not take other people''s names seriously, and his own life is just like this. It''s really unacceptable.


    The gold company''s boss saved these people''s lives by mistake. The old man said: "I was sent by the boss to his side, because there is such cooperation between the two people, we have to supervise this, and he told me that he has thought of planting this thing on you, so he took out some of the gold and put it in the plaster to frame you


    .


    Things have been very clear up to now, Teng Zhai''s delusion failed and pretended to be dead.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why did your concubine just cut the gold directly, saying it was fake, instead of helping him talk?"


    "Because seeing all the cops around you, I know you''re going to win. If I help him, won''t I be arrested and sentenced? So I can''t help him, and I have to rely on you if I want to live well. "


    Tang Qi knows what she''s worried about. The old man is involved in the process of stealing. Once the truth is found out, it will be sentenced. And there are still a few lives.


    "I''m worried that the boss will kill me now, because Teng Zhai is dead. I''m the only one who knows the truth. If he wants to be safe, I''ll be finished. I hope you can help me. For the sake of helping you just now. "


    Tang Qi looked at the old man and said that you just said a few words. I can do it without cutting the gold.


    The old man said hastily, "I know you don''t want to! But I can''t help it! If you think about it, how old am I, and I''ve been checked out of lung cancer. I can''t live for a few days. What can I do? No matter what he said, all my sons and grandsons will die! "


    Tang Qi said: "do you have any remedial measures? If there''s no way to atone... "


    "Yes! I have! I know the fake accounts of those bosses, and I also know where part of the gold is hidden. I can tell you all! "


    Tang did not agree to take part in all the things, and he was too old to take part in them.


    Excited, the old man took out a book from his pocket and handed it to Tang Qi: "this is where the gold is. Look at this..."He suddenly didn''t move. Tang Qi thought that he wanted to see for himself at first. But he didn''t make a sound. When he looked up, he found that the old man''s face was sallow and his eyes were slightly closed. He was already out of breath!


    Tang Qi is startled and shouts min Qian and others to come. They are also waiting for news. They don''t know what Tang Qi has said to him for a long time. When they come over, they are scared.


    Min Qian put her finger under the old man''s nose and sighed, "dead."


    "I didn''t do it," Tang said! Don''t get me wrong Ye Lan took out a medical certificate from the old man''s pocket: "the old man is in the terminal stage of cancer, and the notice of critical illness has come down. Of course, you didn''t do it."

 Chapter 753

    Tang Qi looked at the above examination results, and it turned out that he was in a critical condition. It seemed that he was dying at any time. In addition, there were traces of powder on the old man''s lips. It seemed that he took the medicine when Tang Qi didn''t pay attention, and died directly. Before he could tell Tang Qi all the demerits, he was gone.


    Min Qian smelled the taste of the drug, and then said: "this is a new kind of powder to improve blood pressure and blood sugar. This old man is at the end of cancer. With such a drug, under the combined action of the two sides, he must die."


    Ye Lan praised: "it''s really a famous criminal policeman in Cherry Blossom country. It''s really wonderful. You can see it at a glance."


    Min Qian waved her hand with a smile: "I''m not that good either. It''s just that we have to think about what to do now. After all, the gold robbery is a matter of the boss''s self-defense. Now there is no evidence. If the boss refuses to plead guilty, it will be very troublesome. There''s no way to convict. "


    "You''re right. I''ll investigate the connection between the boss and Teng Zhai. I believe any clues can be found."


    "Well, fortunately, he left a book for Tang Qi. Let''s find the gold first, and tell the insurance company to refuse to pay for the company. Make a good investigation and let all the criminals be punished."


    Ye Lan and min Qian just now are still very discordant, but now they have become sympathetic and tacit colleagues!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s amazing that you have become such a good relationship, isn''t it? "


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "yes, we are so good. Are you jealous? I''m leaving. I need to hurry to find the insurance company. Otherwise, it''s not good for the boss to abscond with the money. " With that, she waved to Tang Qi and min Qian and left quickly.


    Min Qian took the book and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Find the place where the gold is hidden first. Isn''t there the fake account book of the boss he has in his hands? " She first looked at the above content, and found that it was not a map or text at all, but a mess like children''s graffiti, some triangle symbols, and some designs like chickens and ducklings. If you look at the other pages, all the meetings are arranged normally.


    "What is this? Is the old man cheating Min Qian is curious. Tang Qi said: "I don''t think it''s like he''s going to die. What can he do with us? As the saying goes, if a man is going to die, his words are good. Besides, he has children and grandchildren who need our protection. I want to avoid people''s eyes and ears when drawing such things. If someone sees them, they say they are graffiti by their grandchildren


    "How do we find it?"


    Now the old man died at a bad time. He didn''t know how to break the secret of these graffiti. They were both lost in thought.


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then said, "let''s go and get Chiyang yingzi back now. She''s tengzhai''s wife. No matter it''s real or nominal, her affairs can''t be hidden from tengzhai."


    "All right, but I won''t go. I have something else to do. Originally, I stayed in China for too long. Today should be the last day. " Min Qian said with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s heart suddenly became empty, and some suddenly looked at her: "are you going to leave so soon? We''ve just been able to be together. You''re going to leave. I''m a little reluctant. You can stay with me. "


    Tang Qi''s rare love words made min Qian blush: "what are you talking about? You never talk like that. "


    "You''ve never blushed. We''ve made an exception now," Tang said with a smile. Min Qian said with a smile: "I can''t help wasting your time. I''ve been taking over this case for several years. Now the principal criminal has passed away, and he is a very important person. If there is a shock there, it''s not good. So I''ll go back to stabilize the situation. But don''t worry. I''ll accompany you when you go to Qinghua mountain. We''ll see you then."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help wondering why she went to Qinghua mountain because she was a Japanese? And Tang Qi didn''t remember telling her to go there!


    As if already aware of Tang Qi''s idea, min Qian said softly, "in fact, some of those things on Qinghua mountain are hidden there by Japanese. We need to go with you." It turned out that when the Japanese were defeated and wanted to leave Huaxia, they plundered a large number of treasures and wanted to transport them back directly. Just as the plane just took off and passed by Qinghua mountain, it suddenly crashed and fell down. As a result, it happened to encounter an avalanche and was buried on the top of the mountain.


    Tang Qi said, "do you still want to take these treasures?" "Of course not!" Min Qian said in a hurry: "we just want to help you, because although the things didn''t arrive, there is a list of those things in the police station on our side. In addition, the plane is still buried in it. It''s not an ordinary plane, and there are a lot of ambush in it. It''s not good if the man who went to explore died. "Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s the same. You have to be very concerned with your husband''s safety."


    Min Qian spat and punched him on the shoulder. She turned around and wanted to leave, but she was carried into her arms by Tang Qi.


    "Before you go, let me kiss you."


    "No, you''re so annoying!"


    "Be obedient, be good."


    Min Qian although the mouth struggling not willing, but still let Tang Qi hold tight, long held together.


    After seeing min Qian off, Tang Qi goes to the police station and waits outside. After a while, she sees Chiyang yingzi come out from inside. She is wearing the skirt she was wearing when she was arrested. She is still the peerless beauty, but her face is a little haggard.


    Seeing Tang Qi standing in front of her, she was stunned.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? It seems that you are not happy to see me. Do you want your husband to pick you up?"


    "Bah, don''t you know the relationship between me and him? If he really wins, I''m afraid I won''t come out in my life. " Chiyang yingzi walks up to Tang Qi with a smile. Her hand gently surrounds Tang Qi''s neck. Her eyes are constantly discharging and her attitude is very enthusiastic.


    Tang Qi said, "what were you doing just now?"


    Chiyang yingzi''s hand gently stroked Tang Qi''s cheek: "you have the smell of that woman. Although I hate this bitch very much, I have to admire his ability. Even tengzhai is in his hands. "


    "Which woman?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Don''t pretend to be Minqian! The policewoman. Have you made up with her? "


    Tang Qiyi smiles. This woman has known her identity for a long time, but she just makes a mystery and doesn''t tell the truth.


    "Yeah, we''re together."


    "I''m on the road. She is a police officer. As you know, tengzhai is dead now. His power is mine, and she won''t let me go. If you can only leave one between me and her, will you choose me? "


    Tang Qi said, "No. I''m just standing on the principle. "


    The red sun cherry son bites lips and fiercely stares at him one eye: "as expected I still inferior to her!"


    "As long as you stop doing bad things, I''ll let her let you go." But yingzi sneered, not at all. She is a person full of desire for power. Her only dream is to get money and power, although she also cares about Tang Qi very much. However, compared with rights, she will not give up. Tang Qi is quite clear about this, so she will not be confused by her.


    "What you do in Japan has nothing to do with me, but in China, you''d better not do bad things, or since I have the ability to take you out, I can put you back again."


    Yingzi said, "well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m leaving. My husband is dead. Anyway, I''ll give him the last ride. I''m going back to Japan. I''ll see you later. "


    "Don''t go yet. I have something to ask you." Tang Qi stops yingzi.


    Cherry son snorted: "I said to go, you can stop me?" Anyway, now that tengzhai is dead, the criminal evidence he has of Sakura will disappear naturally, and no one can fight against Chiyang Sakura. So she has no fear and is lucky. As soon as she returns to Japan, she becomes the new successor to control the whole black dragon society. How can I waste time with Tang Qi? So her attitude was a little impatient.


    Tang Qi said painstakingly: "I advise you to cooperate with me, otherwise, I guarantee that you will not get benefits, but will be killed. Because once tengzhai''s death has something to do with you, you can''t get rid of the suspicion! "


    "Hello! What do you want? Do I have a grudge against you? "


    "You''d better cooperate with me. If you don''t agree, I''ll say so."


    According to the Japanese rule, if the people on the road are connected with the police, they have to enforce the family law, not to mention killing their own husband? It''s estimated that if it''s spread out, she will be chopped up.


    Chiyang yingzi is not angry, but the relationship between her and Tang Qi is estimated to be known by others. At that time, her mouth must be all over!


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Red sun cherry son suddenly lost temper.


    "I want to know about the gold robbery. You should know about Teng Zhai and the boss of the gold company? Tell me what''s going on


    Yingzi snorted: "shall we just talk at the door? I''m tired. At least treat me to dinner? "


    "No problem, let''s go! I''ll treat you to dinner! "


    Two people went to the restaurant nearby, originally thought she said casually, who knows she even asked for a table of food, and actually finished eating like a storm. Chiyang yingzi waved: "waiter, please have two chocolate buffies and another medium-sized pizza. I''d also like a steak, seven ripe The waiter saw that the woman was very slim and beautiful. Who knew she had eaten so much, but it was not enough. She even had to eat£¡ But I didn''t dare to ask more. I took the order and walked away. I kept looking back at her as I walked.


    Tang Qi''s face became very ugly: "do you eat like this every time? Tengzhai monster has to like you. He''s afraid that you''ll make him poor, isn''t he


    "Are you not happy? I tell you, I haven''t eaten much in the last few months. "


    Tang Qi said: "really? I don''t know why. Do you want to kill me? You don''t have to hurt your stomach "It''s not like that. In fact, it''s hard for me to hide." Chiyang Sakura used a fork to eat a large piece of chicken on the plate, and her expression was very happy: "because tengzhai is going to kill me all the time, so I have to be on guard. Every time I eat and drink water, I have to be extra careful. I''ve been on guard for such a long time, and I''m really going to die."

 Chapter 754

    Tang Qi''s face was shocked, "no! Are you working too hard? "


    "There''s no way! Because Teng Zhai has always been so insidious and vicious. Besides, during my stay in the police station, I''m not sure if any of his men will sneak in and poison me to death, so I didn''t eat a mouthful of food. I''m starving to death. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "people think you are such a lucky lady. If you marry Teng Zhai, who is handsome and has great wealth, you will live like a queen! But now it''s like this. "


    "Yes, what can I do? In fact, tengzhai is just like me. When I was with him, he didn''t dare to eat anything. We were all on guard against each other. After all, I was not so easy to deal with. " The red sun cherry son purses a mouth to smile a way.


    Tang Qi nodded, heart, really convinced the couple! I don''t know how these two people came over these months. But now tengzhai is dead, and her spiritual burden can finally be put down.


    The new order was served. As she ate, Chiyang yingzi said to Tang Qi, "well, I''m very busy. I''m leaving after dinner. Don''t you have something to ask me? What do you want to know?"


    Tang Qi put the book in front of her and told her what the dead old man said. Now he needs to find the place and find the remaining gold and the false account of the boss. "Otherwise, Teng Zhai is dead and the old man is dead. There''s no way to convict him. Maybe he can take the gold away at any time and destroy the false accounts. Don''t we want to lose this opportunity in vain? The police will temporarily hide the news of Teng Zhai''s death for a day, but it can only be the last few hours. Because the boss and Teng Zhai can''t get in touch at once, he will be very nervous and have to find out what happened. "


    Chiyang Sakura said nothing and began to eat steak again.


    Tang Qi is not worried. He looks at her all the time. I don''t believe that you won''t tell me anything. You can''t get along in Japan.


    Finally, Chiyang cherry picked up the book, looked at it, and then gave it to Tang Qi: "I don''t know what these things mean."


    "Won''t you help me?" "I really don''t understand! How can I help you! But I can give you a person''s address, you go to the next city to find him, he will help you As she said, she took out a business card from her wallet and handed it to Tang Qi. The business card is pink, with beautiful cherry blossom patterns at the bottom and faint fragrance on it.


    Above is the address of an art school, called Wenxuan calligraphy school, and the headmaster''s name is Liu Yingying.


    Tang Qi said: "do you want me to find her? What does she have to do with it? "


    "It matters! I tell you that the boss of this gold company is Liu Bao. Liu Yingying is his niece. The contradiction between the two men is quite great. "


    Tang Qiyi frowned: "is it family enmity?" As Tang Qi thought, the gold company belongs to Liu Yingying''s father. Liu Bao was just a handyman at the beginning, but when her father was about to die in a traffic accident, he seized the property originally belonging to her brother and became the head of the gold company.


    Liu Yingying was studying in a foreign country at that time. When she learned of the accident, she came back home, but she had no idea what to do. "Since then, Liu Yingying has stayed in China. Because she likes the four treasures of the study, she has opened a calligraphy school opposite to the gold company. She and her uncle have never looked up and looked down, and they are still fighting lawsuits, hoping to get her father''s property back. However, due to lack of evidence,


    three prosecutions took four years. It still didn''t work out. "


    "Is she not afraid that her uncle will kill her directly?" Tang said


    "You are right. Liu Bao has been assassinated many times in recent years. I saved them all


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how could you be so good?" "Even now, I''m not afraid to tell you that I have some ideas about this gold company. At the beginning, I rescued her unintentionally! She told me the story and promised me that as long as I help her win the lawsuit, I can get half of the gold mining rights. I promised, so I will protect this woman well


    As for the later cooperation between her husband and Liu Bao, it was unexpected. Originally, she wanted to make use of this robbery to make some articles, but who knew that she had been arrested, and now Teng Zhai had been killed, so there was no way.


    "Since you want to deal with Liu Bao, I don''t have to come forward. With my help, Liu Yingying has cultivated many people in the gold company as a traitor. You can get in touch with her. She will be willing to help you. As for these little marks, maybe Liu Yingying will also know? "


    Tang Qi thinks about it. The old man doesn''t know about Liu YingYing and Liu Bao. Maybe he will say something to her. It''s really a good way.


    "All right! I''ve finished my idea, and now I''m leaving. " She got up to go. Looking at her back, Tang Qi suddenly said, "yingzi, do you believe that evil is more than right? You can''t fight min Qian. Don''t lose the rest of your life. Stop now. You''ll be a lady who inherits all the property of tengzhai. You''ll leave Japan and enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth.Don''t make any more noise. "


    How could Chiyang yingzi listen? She said with a smile: "you just take care of yourself. Don''t take care of my affairs. Tang Qi, you are still partial to min Qian. I''m very jealous. "


    She did not look back, Tingting curled out.


    Tang Qi leaned on the edge of his seat and was silent for a long time before he checked out. At this time, the captain of Houma sent a message to Tang Qi that all tengzhai''s subordinates and followers in Huaxia were arrested. Some of these people have been working for the family for many years in order to search for a large number of their antiques, force them to compromise with super low prices, give the family''s treasures to tengzhai, and hang those who are not willing to cooperate on the wharf and strangle them directly. For example, Su''s father and Zhu''s family.


    Tang Qi said: "very good! These bastards finally have today! Don''t let them all go. "


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s more than 30 years at least. I won''t let them go."


    "Can the tengzhai family be destroyed in China?"


    "Almost!" The horse captain said with a smile: "it''s all your credit. When it''s done, I''ll treat you to dinner. Have a big meal, whatever it costs! "


    Tang Qi said: "no problem. When you''re promoted, I''ll hang up. Go to the next city. I''m going to... "


    At this time, someone asked captain Ma to come and do something. He said in a hurry, "if you are ready to do something, don''t tell me. Just tell me what you want. I will give my full support. I will go and go." He said and hung up. Tang Qi didn''t discuss with others, so he went directly to the city next door. This is a fourth tier city, which is much smaller than suhai. Both the scale of the city and the economic development are very backward, but because there is no large-scale industry, the scenery is picturesque. There are a lot of flowers and trees, the environment is very good, and the roadside buildings are very old, but very charming, It''s a very quiet city.


    On the taxi, the driver was very proud to introduce Tang Qi: "it is said that the biggest gem market in the whole South will be set up here."


    "Gem?" Tang Qi frowned slightly: "this is not a gem producing area. Can we establish a market here?" "You don''t understand! Although there are no original stones, there are direct cargo ships between Myanmar and here. Since the Qing Dynasty, the two sides have begun to exchange original stones. Moreover, this is a famous jewelry town! Many celebrities of jade carving and jewelry making come from here, so it''s not difficult to build it up. "


    Tang Qi nodded and thought to himself that Su Hai was nearby. He might be able to develop his own business by taking advantage of this gem market, especially for Zhong Yaxin and Mickey''s family.


    Tang Qi said, "how long will it take to get to the gold company?"


    "Just take another detour. You see, this building is the back building of gold company. I just walked along a small road. It''s quiet and there''s no traffic jam


    Tang qipiantou a look, is a light blue building, seven floors, here is a good building.


    "It''s coming soon." As soon as the driver finished, he heard a loud bang, and something suddenly landed in front of their car. The driver was so scared that he stepped on the brake and the car stopped.


    "I wipe! What is this? "


    "Something should have fallen down. If I read it right, it should be a person. " Tang Qi is very calm, because he has already seen strange things.


    He looked out, and sure enough, a man was lying on the ground.


    The driver exclaimed: "it''s suicide! What''s the matter! "


    This man fell from the window of the gold company. Tang Qiyi looked up and saw a head retracting from the window on the seventh floor. It seems that he did not commit suicide, but was pushed down.


    Tang Qi got out of the car quietly, let the driver go, and went around the front by himself.


    As soon as I turned the corner of the building, I heard someone shouting: "you go now, or we won''t be polite!"


    A girl''s voice came over, her voice was trembling, it can be seen that she was very angry: "you are just assholes, how my father cared for you at the beginning, and now you get such a result!"


    "We don''t want to hear what you say every time! Do you know the result of the last time we took your company? Don''t force us, we just want to live well, you give up


    "Yes, miss, you are always against Mr. Liu. Our company''s senior officials are also in a dilemma! You don''t know how to do business. Why do you have to get it back! We have gone. If Mr. Liu Bao sees us talking with you, he will expel us! "


    Tang Qi walked over and saw a woman in a pink and white skirt covering her face and crying. Several middle-aged people hurried by her side and kept talking. They all shook their heads and sighed. It seemed that they didn''t want to get involved with her, and they also felt quite bored.At this time, Liu Yingying wiped her tears, bit her teeth and said, "I can''t give in like this. I want to take back what belongs to my father! I must take revenge! "


    Tang Qigang was about to go over to talk, but a middle-aged man came out of the office building. When he saw Liu Yingying, he gave a sneer, and then said, "are you still here?"


    "Can''t I? This is my father''s place "It''s a pity that it happened several years ago, but now it''s gone, isn''t it? I''m the boss here. "

 Chapter 755

    Liu Yingying murmured to herself: "you lied, Lawyer Wang Mingming said..."


    "Lawyer Wang? He is dead. He just jumped down from the window because he was bought by you to make a will. Later, when I found out, he jumped down on his conscience. "


    Tang qixindao, it turns out that this is the case. The man who helped Liu Yingying just now was killed!


    Liu Yingying seems to have been struck by lightning, suffering: "what''s the matter? You killed him? "


    "No, you did it. Don''t you want to admit it? If you don''t get involved in such a thing, he won''t die. If you continue to be so disobedient, you may kill more people. Give up Liu Bao said and left triumphantly. Liu Yingying powerless against the wall, slowly sat down. Her tears flowed out, and her heart was full of despair. How could things have turned out like this? She thought that this lawyer could succeed, which was the only hope for her to get the company. Unexpectedly,


    got such a result!


    Do not know when, she saw in front of a man, is smiling at her, reaching out to help her up.


    "Are you all right?" "No! If you don''t mind me, go away! " She thought that Tang Qi was the security guard of the company, and she was very afraid, so she patted Tang Qi hard and told him to stay away from her. She wanted to leave here, but she slipped and almost fell down the high steps. Fortunately, Tang Qi pulled her arm and pulled her up.


    "Come on, I''m just afraid you''ll fall." Tang Qi said with concern.


    "Mind your own business, you don''t have to be hypocritical!" "But if you can only cry, it seems that you can''t solve any problem, so if you want revenge, you have to put away your tears, and I know that you are a strong girl, otherwise you won''t persist for several years and risk your life to get justice for your father, so you must know that


    crying won''t solve the problem."


    "Who are you? Why do you mind my business? " Liu Yingying mercilessly wiped her tears. She really didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it all the time. But when Tang Qi said that, her psychology recovered a little.


    Which business card did Tang Qi give her: "is this your shop? It was Chiyang Sakura who came to me


    Liu Yingying was stunned and then said in surprise, "are you Tang Qi? Are you so young? "


    "Ah? How did you know me? I don''t remember meeting you Tang Qi said with a curious smile.


    Liu Yingying''s face showed a look of surprise, very happy, a hug Tang Qi''s arm, constantly shaking. "I know you will come! Just didn''t expect to be so fast! I''m really happy. With you, my affairs can be solved. I''m so happy! " Liu Yingying has been filled with ecstasy in her heart, because what she heard from Chiyang yingzi about Tang Qi is almost vivid.


    This kind of action makes Tang Qi a little confused.


    "Come with me, and I''ll tell you!" She pulls Tang Qi to walk out


    the front door of the gold company is very big, and the two gilded stone lions outside are very grand, while the shop opposite her is very shabby, which is not only incomparable with the gold company, but also inferior to other shops. "I wanted to use this shop to support my life, but because he played tricks behind my back, as soon as I opened the shop, many people would make trouble and make a mess, and I didn''t have enough money to support it. Now I still owe the bank loan. I''m going to sell this shop, return the money I owe to the bank, and go back to study abroad. "


    Liu Yingying''s voice is particularly helpless. She has fought for several years, but she has lost a lot of money and the life of a person who helped her. She has nothing to gain, so she is very depressed.


    Tang Qi has a look at the four treasures in the study. Most of them are old-fashioned, and Liu Yingying doesn''t seem to care much. "I want to be open, too, but you know what? I''m really tired. Besides myself, who else can help me? That Chiyang cherry is just to get the gold agency right of my family, and once I fail, she won''t take care of me! " Liu Yingying said that she was going to cry again, but


    forced her tears back. Tang Qi didn''t expect that this woman should see things so thoroughly, even Chiyang yingzi just to use her things. He patted her on the shoulder and said: "I advise you to be open. He is a middle-aged man who is dozens of years older than you. You are a new man who just came out of school. You have no contacts and resources, so you can''t beat him. And Sakura, you are good to me. Although it''s not the best, at least you haven''t broken her promise


    Although Chiyang yingzi doesn''t really help her, it''s not bad. Liu Bao''s treachery at least keeps Liu Yingying alive. It''s not easy.


    Liu Yingying nodded: "I understand."


    "How did you know me before you told me?""It''s Chiyang Sakura."


    When they chatted with each other, they once heard this woman talk about Tang Qi. They knew that he was a very capable man. He was a master of antiques in suhai, and he was very smart.


    "She once said that no matter what happens, as long as Tang Qi intervenes, it is absolutely impossible to lose. Do you understand?"


    "Yes? Does she say that to me? She has such a good impression on me, but I don''t know it myself? "


    Liu Yingying sighed: "yes, she is also a person who doesn''t want to show her mind. She likes you very much, and it''s unforgettable. If she says she can only like one man in her life, it''s you."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. First, he felt a sense of joy. The woman he liked also liked him. Of course, he was happy, but then he was disappointed, because he had clearly thought of the result Chiyang yingzi had to face. She will die of her own greed.


    Liu Yingying grabbed Tang Qi at this time: "please! Can you help me? "


    "You mean you want me to help you win the company"


    "yes. As long as you promise me, you can put forward any conditions. I am willing to do anything. Although I have no money, I will give it to you after I get the company. "


    "I don''t need money."


    "Well That''s what you want You want me to serve you, and I''m willing to She said, lowering her head and blushing.


    Is she willing to serve herself? It''s not in ancient times. He doesn''t like the things between servant girl and childe. Tang Qi still likes the kind of love, and does not want to take advantage of Liu Yingying.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t need you to be like this. Don''t worry. I''m looking for you because I have my own purpose. So we''re partners, we don''t owe each other. Don''t give me anything. "


    "You, what''s your purpose?" He''s not from here. What can he do?


    "Well, we have come to the same end by different routes." Tang Qi told the story, and Liu Yingying''s face became pretty bad. When he said that the company had killed several people in order to get money, she almost fainted.


    "How could he do this to my dad''s company? If someone finds out, Dad''s company will be destroyed! "


    Tang Qi said: "you''re right. He needs money now, and it''s a lot of money. Teng Zhai has always been reckless in doing everything, so they stink. You and I have the same goal. We need to expose this man and stop his next crime."


    "Next time? Do you mean he will continue to do such a bad thing? " "Yes Tang Qi said: "he owes so much money. The insurance company''s compensation has been stopped by us. Now Teng Zhai is dead, so we have to do it by ourselves. He will take the gold as soon as possible and stop it. Otherwise, your father''s


    Company is really finished by him. "


    Liu Yingying did not expect Tang Qi to appear at this time, and told herself so many things, so she was very excited, as if she saw a new hope before the end of the road. She was so excited that she held Tang Qi.


    "I know! I listen to you, as long as my father can close his eyes! And the dead lawyer. I''m sorry for him. I''ll take revenge on him! "


    Tang Qi nodded, touched her hair and said, "this is what a girl who wants revenge should look like."


    "Well, go ahead, what do you want me to do?"


    "First of all Let''s clean up here. " Tang Qi looked around.


    Liu Yingying was stunned: "what What? " "Because I found something extraordinary here." Tang Qi went to the glass cabinet in the corner and saw the inkstones provided in it. Most of them were ordinary inkstones, but Tang Qi found a dark oval inkstone in the middle. The inkstone was about 30cm in diameter, delicate in texture and fragrant in taste. At first sight, it was a very good product. He picked up the inkstone and looked at it. Then Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction "It''s very good. I saw it at a glance. It''s exactly what I imagined. It''s Yan Qingzhou''s best Longtan inkstone. "


    Liu Yingying Lengleng looked at Tang Qi, did not care: "this is very famous?" "You, as an inkstone seller, don''t care about the quality of the things you sell? It''s very careless. " Tang Qi said with a smile.

 Chapter 756

    Liu Yingying didn''t care at all: "really? If you like, take it


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you so generous? Do you know how much this inkstone costs?"


    "Ah? How much is it? "


    "About 700000."


    Liu Yingying took a breath of air conditioning, "so much money, but it''s just an inkstone!" "This is our national treasure inkstone. It''s quite a famous product." Tang Qi then took out another two inkstones from the shelf and put them there. These two inkstones are Huzhou inkstones. Although the price is not as good as the last one, they are worth at least 300000 yuan. The store looks very humble, but the things inside are surprisingly good. Tang Qiyou found a stack of exquisite cross spun silk semi transparent paper from Donghai specialty and Hangzhou drawing paper, which are the best paper for traditional Chinese painting. In addition, there are hundreds of excellent Langhao pens. Chiyang yingzi is really generous


    .


    Tang Qi said: "the things here are quite good. I think it''s more than 10 million."


    Liu Yingying covered her heart: "so much money!"


    "Yes, in fact, you have become a little rich woman without knowing it."


    "These are all given to me by Chiyang yingzi. She said that since I sell these things, no one will come here without some good things. But I don''t understand this at all. I just put them here. I didn''t know they would be so valuable!" Liu Yingying said in disbelief. Tang Qi actually felt very strange, because even if Chiyang yingzi wanted to help her, she could easily get some pen, ink, paper and inkstone for her. She didn''t have to choose such precious things. Was the reason why she cared about Liu Yingying just because she wanted to get the gold mining right?


    "The things here are good. You can clean them up."


    However, Liu Yingying said, "in fact, I didn''t tell you something. The landlord has given me an ultimatum to leave this week. And I know that Liu Bao has already said hello to all the agents and business people around here, and I''m not allowed to rent here. "


    Since she appeared in her own life, Liu Bao has been trying to find a way to drive her away. At the beginning, she was looking for someone to destroy her business. Later, she was simply asked not to appear around her.


    "Make sure you get rid of this woman! Otherwise, if one day she should appear on a wrong occasion, will my business be done? " This is what Liu Bao said most often to those under his opponent.


    Therefore, Liu Yingying has now reached the most difficult time. Even if she has money, she can''t rent a house. Besides, she can''t go any further now. She gives Tang Qi her passbook, which only costs more than 200 yuan. Tang Qi wanted to give her money, but was stopped by Liu Yingying: "originally you help me, I am very grateful, I can''t let you pay anything else, I have to be so cheeky! To get you to help me and get you money? Besides, I''m not familiar with you. If you spend money, it''s really not good to clean up in the future. Don''t do that. "


    Liu Yingying is very stubborn, determined not to accept his money.


    Tang Qi can only forget it. He pointed to the ink, paper and inkstone and said, "in this way, we can sell these things now. You can fight against him for a long time. If you don''t have money, it''s not easy. What do you think?" "But this is from Miss Chiyang. I don''t want to I want to give it back to her. " On the one hand, Liu Yingying is grateful for her kindness; on the other hand, she has her own concerns. As the saying goes, no one can get paid for her reactive work. Now she has accepted so many benefits from her. If one day they succeed, she will appear and ask her to return the kindness she has given, what will she do? Don''t you want to give her the company? So she was a little worried. Tang Qi said: "I know what you mean, but aren''t you going to leave now? If you don''t accept money and refuse to sell things, what are you going to do? Sometimes face is not the most important thing, you have to think clearly. Don''t worry about renting a house in my name, but you don''t spend my money on daily expenses. What do you want to do? It also needs money to ask a lawyer to help you fight a lawsuit. "


    Liu Yingying looked at Tang Qi to find out the baby, can only sigh, know now is not stubborn time, at least to live, she said helplessly: "then we buy the same two, the rest back to her OK?"


    Tang Qi nodded, she said: "although very valuable, but I will not run a shop, more will not attract customers, I do not know how to do it."


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. In addition to opening a shop, we can send these things to an antique shop. If we meet an expert in the field, we can ask him to collect them directly, although we may charge less. But it''s no problem maintaining your life. I''ll take care of that. "


    "Good!" Liu Yingying nodded: "I know you are the number one figure in the antique world. You can do it."


    "I''m going to take it to the antique shop now, sell two of them, and then at least let you live and get a lawyer." When Tang Qi is ready to go out, he suddenly remembers something and hands the book to Liu Yingying."This is given to me by Liu Bao''s man before he died. Can you think of the meaning of this representative?"


    Liu Yingying carefully looked at this thing, and then frowned: "I''ve seen this thing, but I don''t want to come."


    "Where? Do you have an impression? " "I remember something like that..." Liu Yingying has been staring at these pictures, her eyes are red, but still can''t remember, she suddenly rubbed her forehead, said to Tang Qi apologetically: "I''m really sorry, I really can''t remember, but I promise,


    I''ll tell you the first time. Can you tell me the phone number? " Tang Qi agrees. He asks Liu Yingying what antique shop is nearby, and then goes out with two or three kinds of inkstones and writing brushes. Liu Yingying stays here to clean up the hygiene here, and by the way, puts away some other inkstones, ink, paper and inkstones in some corner places. She used to think that they were worthless, but she can''t remember them if she just stuffed them. She could sell them How much money!


    Originally, she thought she was going to die, but with Tang Qi, her confidence in defeating Liu Bao increased greatly. And while working, I wonder when these symbols were seen? Why is it so familiar?


    Suddenly Liu Yingying''s heart moved, ah, right! When I was a child I remind of it! She was so excited that she finally found out where the gold was hidden! She took out her mobile phone to call Tang Qi, but when the phone was about to play, she hesitated.


    At the critical moment, her selfishness took the initiative, then put away her mobile phone and went out in a hurry. But before leaving, it''s not right to think about it all the time. I still left some clues for Tang Qi.


    She took out the paper and pen, scribbled on it, and then went out in a hurry.


    But she didn''t know that there were several sneaky shadows behind her Tang Qi was wandering in the antique street at this time. He left the best inkstone and took some medium-sized inkstones with him. He went to the nearby Antique Street and found several antique shops of no small scale. He wanted to sell these things smoothly, but they didn''t know Tang Qi at all. They knew what he was holding was the same as what he had imagined Very good, can deceive very, want to put the price pressure can''t in low!


    An old man pretended to look for a long time, and then found more than 20 problems on the inkstone.


    "This inkstone, I can give you two thousand at most. I tell you that there can''t be more than our price on this street."


    The other also said, "young man, I don''t think you are smart! You have been cheated. Where is Huzhou inkstone? It''s a fake. I''ll take it. Don''t make money everywhere. No one can take it. " Tang Qi laughed: "although I''m not smart, I can''t sell hundreds of thousands of inkstones for hundreds of dollars. I''ll see you later." When these people saw that Tang Qizhen didn''t come back, they all chased him out and wanted to add a few hundred yuan, but Tang Qili didn''t care, and soon went away.


    After going to several places, the results are basically the same people. People don''t want to pay at all. They want to leave the inkstone and deliberately find fault.


    Tang Qi said sarcastically: "since there are so many problems, you still want to stay. It''s really selfless."


    "We can''t say that. We''re also looking at you. You''re very poor. You''re walking around with your things. That''s why we''re reluctant to accept them. It''s better to be like this. 60 yuan. We can''t let you run away in vain."


    "Forget it! I''m short of that sixty dollars! " Tang Qi said, holding things to do, these guys are really bad enough, even want to take advantage without bleeding, in the end where can give high prices?


    There are a lot of people like Tang Qi on the antique street. They walk around with their treasures in the hope of making a profit. Some people are looking at the things on the stalls carefully, hoping to find a leak. But it''s basically nothing.


    Tang Qi''s eyes looked at the things on the stall. They were all middle and low-grade jade or ceramics. He didn''t know anything and didn''t have the interest to stop and close. What''s the matter? There''s something that can''t be sold, but it won''t happen in suhai. Because suhai''s antique market is relatively healthy, and Tang Qi is the chairman of the antiques Association, it''s better not to cheat people who buy antiques. After all, the profit of this industry is not small, and it''s not right to get benefits by lowering the price. He also set up treasure counters in several antique shops in his charge. You can''t sell them here. We are responsible for identifying them for you. We can give you a similar price, which can be regarded as a reference when you go to other homes.


    So few things like this happen in suhai, but it''s no good here. Nobody manages it, so the whole market is in a mess. Tang Qi is very disappointed. He was hesitating whether to take a taxi back to suhai to sell them. At this time, an old man came over, wearing a long shirt and a long beard. He seemed to have some sense of immortality. He had passed Tang Qi, but he was surprised when he saw the things in Tang Qi''s arms. Then the old man quickly stopped Tang Qi: "wait a minute! How about showing me what you have, sir? "

 Chapter 757

    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Master, do you know me? "


    The master pointed to the inkstone in his arms and said, "is it Huzhou inkstone?"


    "You can understand inkstone like this. You haven''t even seen it in your hand." Tang Qi has always respected people who know antiques. The old man said excitedly, "of course I know! Come and show me if it''s convenient for you. " The old man grabbed Tang Qi and went under a big tree by the side of the road. He directly took out the inkstone and looked up and down. He looked at it carefully and knocked again. He looked very attentive. It seems that he is an expert, he gave the inkstone back to Tang Qi, and then constantly praised..


    The old man said, "young man, do you want to sell this thing?"


    "Yes, I sell it. Do you buy it?" Tang Qi said with a smile. "That''s great. To be honest, my husband recently asked me to help him find some good antiques and was about to buy an inkstone, but I didn''t like many of them. So I''m looking for them here, but there are none here. It''s really disappointing, but I was just about to leave, and I saw you


    ! It''s really great, or I''ll have another beating when I go home. "


    Hearing that the old man''s speaking style was quite lovely, Tang Qi said with a smile: "why, your husband has a bad personality?"


    The old man was stunned, then nervously waved his hand and said, "don''t be known. I''ll just talk about it."


    "I won''t, just who is he?"


    "Liu Bao! Don''t you know him? Big money here. Because of the money, I want to be a man of mediocrity and elegance. " Tang Qi was stunned and then laughed. It''s a coincidence that it can''t be a book! It''s such a coincidence that Liu Bao also wants to collect ancient inkstones? It seems that they started to set up such a shop again. I''m afraid it was aimed at Liu Bao''s hobby. They wanted to deceive him with the inkstones inside, but they did it so obviously that Liu Bao was so treacherous that he would not be taken in.


    It''s just that a bastard like Liu Bao should be so mediocre, which Tang Qi didn''t expect. Tang Qi''s mouth filled with a kind of ironic smile, a little hidden, was found by the old man.


    The old man said, "why, don''t you want to sell it? I don''t think you are very happy


    "Nothing. As long as the price is right, I''m willing to sell it! The price is too low. I''m waiting for rice to cook. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, my husband is very rich. You won''t lose money in terms of price. Otherwise, I won''t look around for good things."


    Tang Qi said with disapproval: "is that right? How rich is he? " "Are you kidding again? Who here doesn''t know Liu Bao''s name! " The old man said with a smile, "well, I''ll make a phone call first. Just a moment, you''ll let someone pick us up right away. You''re lucky to meet my husband, otherwise you can''t get a good price here anyway." He


    then he took his mobile phone and went to another place. Don''t you know that your master is short of money recently? In order to get money, they have already started to rob their own gold. Do you still say that they are not short of money? I really don''t know the truth. However, it''s a good thing to have a chance to meet Liu Bao himself. It''s also good to have a look at the internal structure of his family.


    After a while, the old man came and told Tang Qi that Liu Bao''s car would come to meet him in five minutes.


    They went to the end of the antique street and waited. As the old man walked, he said, "I''ve been here many times. There are no good antiques. Our antiques are totally different from suhai. What a pity


    Tang Qi said: "you''re right. Look at the shop in front of you. Although the decoration is very good, the things inside are really rotten. It''s also interesting that so many guys are here blatantly. "


    "It''s all fake?" The old man was surprised and said, "doesn''t their family never sell fake goods?"


    They are referring to an antique shop called Qingya Pavilion. As soon as you enter the shop, you can smell a kind of elegant and chic taste. There are many jade carvings on the antique shelves, and many pretenders are nodding and admiring.


    "It''s really good! Good things "


    " how can it be? I just saw almost nothing good. " Tang Qidao.


    The old man was very excited and hurried over: "it can''t work. I just bought a white jade plum carving for my husband. How could it be fake? If my husband knew it, it would be over!"?! I''m going to have a look! "


    Tang Qi said: "where is the jade plum carving? Why don''t you go home and take your things to the antique shop. " Now he went further to find Liu Bao''s home, rather than go to this place to quarrel with those people, but the old man''s answer still let him down.


    "In the store, there was no special box for me, so I said I would send it to us in the afternoon. Fortunately, it hasn''t been delivered, otherwise I would have been killed by my husband? " The old man was anxious to spit blood and rushed in three or two steps.


    In such a situation, it is impossible for him to let Tang Qi and himself go to Liu Bao''s home.


    Tang Qi can only go in with him. At this time, the old man has hurriedly asked the man inside to take out the white plum blossom jade carving. He wants to have a look again. Seeing that his expression was so worried and anxious, those people were also very strange. They all came over: "old man, what''s the matter? Our box will be made soon. How did you react like this? Can''t trust our technology? Don''t worry, this box must be the best technology,I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. "


    "No, I want to see that statue. Someone told me that you only sell fake goods here."


    When these people heard this, they were very angry. A fat boss at the head said, "who said that our things are real? Who dares to slander us like this? It''s really unreasonable! Find him out, and I''ll confront him face to face! "


    When the old man saw his attitude, he also had doubts. Did Tang Qi make a mistake? "Fat man said:" this must be someone deliberately does not want to love you, let us make a business just say so, you tell this person to me, I come to him to say convinced In fact, what he wants to say is that he is convinced that Lao Tzu''s business is doing well. How can you use your mouth? It''s none of your business whether my things are true or not. Who owes you such a beating?


    "That''s me." Tang Qi walked past. As he walked, he gently stroked the sculptures with his hand, only shaking his head.


    "I just looked at it, but there was nothing good. Now it seems that there is nothing good. It''s my first time to meet the old man, but is it wrong not to let him be cheated? "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The fat man said angrily, "which shop do you belong to? How dare you make alarmist remarks here? Give me..." Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi picked up a jade statue of green longevity Buddha and looked at it. The statue was about two feet long, hands together, with a dignified look. It was green all over, and its whole body was shining with warm luster. It was placed on a glass platform, and the words on it were: Green devil Buddha. The texture is first-class Biyao jade.


    Tang Qi said, "what kind of Buddha is this? I have never heard of it."


    "This is your own ignorance!" The fat man snorted from his nose. He didn''t know anything, so he came here to smash the place? The old man said, is this man OK or not? I didn''t even think about the cause and effect, so I brought him here, but I can''t help it now. I can only tell Tang Qi. He said that it was a legendary demon in the legend of the Western kingdom of Soro. It was said that he was born in the banana forest, so the banana forest, which was green all over, was used to protect the people around, grew thick and had a good harvest. It was also the protection god of the local people. "Because plantain is abundant in the south, it''s not surprising that this Buddha statue is rare here. It''s imported from the south, and this jade is also imported from Myanmar. Don''t worry, it''s absolutely a good thing." Fat man''s tone is very gentle, but he doesn''t say it to Tang Qi, but to the old man. He doesn''t want to lose the business.


    "So good?"


    "Of course! We spent nearly nine million on this stone alone Ah, what are you doing The fat man''s voice changed and he cried out. It turned out that he saw that Tang Qi had caught the jade between his two fingers and was shaking it gently, as if he was going to throw it to the ground. Scared, he rushed over.


    "What are you doing! Let it go


    Tang Qi laughed, or to throw to the ground, the old man was anxious to hold Tang Qi: "what are you doing? Let go! If it''s broken, you can''t understand it! "


    Don''t talk about the true and false ones. As long as they are broken, they want you to compensate. They can''t resist it at all. Does this guy understand! But Tang Qi just pressed the old man''s shoulder and sent him back.


    "Don''t worry, I know it." He said, releasing his hand.


    All the staff and the boss in the room were silly. They rushed to protect it, but it was too late. They fell on the ground. The old man was so scared that he closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look at it again.


    Tang Qi is in great trouble now! But he didn''t hear the sound of broken jade in his imagination. Instead, there was a bang, which was very dull, just like plastic.


    He opened his eyes and saw that the green Buddha was still on the ground intact. It was like plastic. The ground had been infiltrated and moistened with green. It was really ridiculous.


    Tang Qi picked up the statue and shook it in front of the fat man: "what''s this wonderful Biyao jade? Can you explain it to me?" The whole antique shop is quiet. They all stare at the direction of the fat man. How can we explain this?


    Fat man''s lips are trembling gently, eyes flustered, and then suddenly turned back and slapped a person in the face behind him.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did you import such a thing? "


    The man was stunned, and then quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m not strict, I''m wrong! Give me a break, sir


    The fat man was beaten again. He was persuaded by the old man to see that the young man had been beaten black and blue. It was really miserable, so he was not allowed to grow up. The fat man pointed at him and said, "if it wasn''t for him, I would not have let you go! You are such a fool! You''re ready to go now! " The fat man turned to the old man again and said, "don''t worry, this is only what we make mistakes occasionally. This is not the only one. Don''t worry! The rest will never be fakes. Don''t worryTang Qi said: "don''t give all the responsibilities to your subordinates. Do you want to accept the benefits yourself?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Qi''s hand gently swept those antiques on the shelf behind him: "it''s not surprising that all of them are smashed, because they are all fake." "You You''re spitting out blood Cried the fat man. This time, he was really angry. It''s not surprising that there was a fake. Who didn''t do something inferior? But is it too much to say that I''m all fake here?

 Chapter 758

    Tang Qi ignored and pushed it with his hand. All the things on it fell to the ground! The old man exclaimed in amazement and went to hold the shelf. It''s amazing. Is there something wrong with this man? Even if it''s true, as he said, all the things in it are fake, but they may be broken. What if you let people mistake you! Such an impulse, there must be trouble!


    "Son of a bitch, are you crazy?" Roared the fat boss. Tang Qi was silent and pointed to the ground. You can see for yourself! All these things were scattered on the ground by now. There was a loud crash. All the people in the room grew up and gaped, because most of the jade was still, all made of hard plastic, bouncing like a small ball, of course, there were also broken jade. However, the interior of those jades are all very rough black or white powder, so there is no need for experts to look at them at all. An ordinary person can easily see that they are all inferior


    quality.


    Tang Qi said: "what else do I need to say?"


    "You You are just Why are you doing this? " The fat man stares at Tang Qi, hoping to kill him! It took a lot of effort to get these things. Although they are not genuine, they have no problem in appearance and color. Now they are like this? How unreasonable!


    Tang Qi asked the old man, "what about the white plum jade carving?" "Here it is." The old man had noticed what he had bought for a long time. He took out a jade carving from a box under the windowsill and handed it to Tang Qi. This white plum jade carving is very beautiful in appearance. It should be made of a piece of jade. The green branches are crystal clear and shiny,


    the transparency is very high. There are few impurities in the past, but the white dots on them are used to carve plum blossoms. The twists and turns of the branches are very moving. No wonder the old man would choose to buy this sculpture. The old man asked Tang Qi in a low voice what was the problem with the carving. Tang Qi said: "the quality of jade depends not only on magazines and transparency. The jade looks very good, but its weight is not right. Compared with ordinary good jade, the same volume of jade is much lighter. What''s the reason for this


    The old man doubtfully took it up and weighed it, and then said, "I don''t think so. The weight is moderate. If I had found this problem at that time, I wouldn''t have bought it." Tang Qi turned the jade carving upside down: "look at the marble base under this one. In fact, all the weight is concentrated here. If you remove it, you will find that the weight is wrong." He said that he held down his hand and grabbed the black base directly. The fat man was stunned. Is this guy''s hand iron tongs? He grabbed it so easily!


    Most jade carvings have a base, but this one is a little too heavy. It''s not only the marble, but also a piece of lead. So the weight is integrated into the jade.


    When the old man saw the lead, his face sank and he looked at the fat man. Tang Qi continued: "so although the carving looks good, it contains too little jade. The rest are made by injecting glue. I think the real jade is so big, and the rest are fake." He said that he drew a circle in the middle of the carving, and the part surrounded by it was only one-third of the whole jade carving. What he saw here was real, and the rest was worthless. And if it''s at the normal price, it''s just a few hundred thousand. But he sold it to the old man for millions! The fat man saw that Tang Qi had exposed the adulteration in the white plum jade carving, so he couldn''t continue to cover it up. He just broke the jar and cried out, "don''t say more. I''m very busy now. If you don''t want me to refund you for this thing, don''t destroy it too! Hurry up


    The man nearby said in a hurry: "he broke so many things, how can he let it go?"


    "I have a large number of adults. I don''t want to argue with them at all. Let them leave quickly!"


    The old man was a little unhappy: "before you always said that the goods had been sold and would not be returned. It''s rare that you still know to return them. Do I have to thank you?"


    "Business also depends on fate. We can get together and get together. I don''t want to do business with you in the future, but I hope you know it well. We still have to live in a city. Who knows what will happen one day? "


    Fat man''s words are full of threatening meaning. It seems to mean that I won''t let you lose money, but you are not allowed to go out and talk to me, otherwise, I may be rude!


    The old man was very angry in his heart, but why bother himself? So he gave the white plum jade carving to him.


    The other party even said: "the money has been used to purchase goods. Now you have no money on hand. You can take it in two days! See off


    The fat man said that he was going to drive them away. The old man said angrily, "I gave you all the carvings, but you didn''t give me any money? What''s the meaning of this? How can you tell Mr. situ if you want me to go back? "


    "I mean what I say. Don''t talk nonsense The fat man waved his hands in disgust and told the guys to drive them away.Those people also all came to push and shove: "go, go! Let''s go now. Don''t disturb our business The old man was angry and his eyes were red, but Tang Qi didn''t care. He said with a smile, "doesn''t your shop claim to never sell fake goods? I''ll help you get rid of all the fakes, save some things and harm other customers. I''m also thinking about your reputation. Why be angry? "


    "No nonsense! Who doesn''t sell fakes in this street? Why don''t you hit people? " Roared the fat man.


    Tang Qi said: "although others sell fake goods, they won''t sell them for millions. How much did you make by selling the fake white plum jade carving to this gentleman? Are you a white wolf with empty hands?


    the old man said, "I spent seven million."


    "Well, if you follow the usual rules and pay ten for one fake, how much will this shop pay you?"


    "You You... " Why do you have so many stores? You don''t have to trouble me?


    Tang Qi''s heart is a burst of sneer, you so soon forget me? Just now Lao Tzu''s inkstone worth several hundred thousand, you still want to be greedy. You give me the least money. I''m sorry if I don''t teach you a lesson!


    The fat man gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, it''s for you to give the money to the old man, otherwise you think I''m willing to talk nonsense with you?" Of course, fat man didn''t want to pay this compensation. At the beginning, he made a calculation that Tang Qi would leave first. Besides, he was the one who was more difficult to deal with, so he cheated him out. When the old man came back, I would trick him into buying something else or losing a few less money, but who knew that Tang Qi didn''t want to give up Straight won''t go!


    Since he said he couldn''t, he had to let the people behind him go. The fat man threatened and said, "give you two minutes. If you don''t leave again, I''ll call Mr. situ. Everyone''s face won''t look good at that time! Think about it for yourself, old man? "


    When the old man heard of Mr. situ''s three words, his face suddenly changed: "did you find him?"


    "So what? We don''t need to go this far. Everything is forced by you, so don''t blame me! "


    The old man snorted: "even if he comes, I have nothing to be afraid of. The evidence is solid. Can you just admit it?"


    Although he was very reasonable, there was still some hidden worry in his voice. Tang Qi was very curious and said, where did Mr. situ come from and how did he scare him like this?


    The old man came up to Tang Qi''s ear and said in a low voice: "otherwise, let''s go first?"


    "What''s the matter? Is Mr. situ frightening you? " "Alas! He is a big man here. If we make him unhappy, everyone will have bad luck. What he hates most is playing games with his roommates. They are all antique dealers. It''s not good to make a big scene. Besides, we smashed all his things first. He will help fat man to say


    words at that time. "


    Tang Qimei frowned and said, "is this guy so good-looking? The fat man said, "I''ll call now to see what Mr. situ said." He took out his mobile phone, but Tang Qi didn''t flinch. Instead, he went to him: "press hands-free, I''ll see what he said." After listening to Tang Qi''s words, this guy was stunned. Is he really not afraid? that ''s ok! I''ll help you if you want to die!


    He took out his cell phone to dial, and soon a very calm voice answered the phone.


    "I am situ bang. Can I help you? "


    "Mr. situ, I have..." Later, the fat man added oil and vinegar to the story and said that Tang Qi was a villain who was too expensive to buy things. "I''m in a small business. He''s ruined all my stores. What can I do? Mr. situ, you have to judge


    When he said that, he shed crocodile tears. He really can act.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are pretending that as long as you see the ruins, you will know that all these things are fake. Is Mr. situ easy to cheat? You are slandering Mr. situ''s intelligence by saying so. "


    "Shut up! What can I do for you when I talk to Mr. situ? No more nonsense, I''ll beat you out! "


    Tang Qi said: "Mr. situ, have you heard all of them? If I really bully him, how dare he talk to me like this? It''s clear that people have exposed that the shop is full of fake goods. They feel that they have lost their face and are planting scams here. "


    "Ah! Can you stop talking! " The fat man hit Tang Qi''s direction with one punch, but Tang Qi cleverly dodged him. At the same time, he tripped lightly. The fat man rowed forward and almost sat on the ground. Several guys rushed to help him in a panic.


    The fat man screamed and asked his men to help him deal with Tang Qi. But these people were not Tang Qi''s opponents at all. They were all beaten down in an instant. They all fell on the fragments of antiques and almost fainted in pain.


    "Sir, you see, that''s how this smelly boy bullies us!"Situ Bang yelled: "OK, don''t make any noise!"


    "But Sir..."


    "What a jerk! What are you doing? Are you practicing martial arts? I can''t get through something for the time being. Be honest with me! I''ll be there tomorrow morning. How ridiculous! All wait for me! " Card wipe! The other party hung up.


    The fat man pointed to Tang Qi and gasped: "do you hear me? Sir, you are waiting! I''ll kill you tomorrow morning! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who to clean up." Tang Qi sneered. The fat man knew that Tang Qi couldn''t say it, so he said to the old man, "don''t you hurry? Did Mr. situ speak? "

 Chapter 759

    The old man took a look at Tang Qi. He didn''t know what to do. If he left, he was afraid that his money would not come back. If he didn''t leave, situ bang was not so easy to deal with.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s your expression like? I didn''t want all the money back. Of course I can''t go. "


    "Don''t you even listen to situ bang?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "do I know who situ Bang is? I don''t even know what the back of his head is like. Why should I listen to him? I don''t care if you treat him as a father. If you don''t give me money, I won''t go. Let''s just lean here! " He pulled a chair to sit down and looked at the fat man coldly.


    The fat man was so anxious that he glared at the old man and said, "you are determined to fight me, aren''t you?"


    The old man said, "I won''t leave until I get the money. Please give me the money first. As for other things, how about later? "


    Fat man thought that pulling situ bang out would make them all scared. Who knows, it didn''t work at all! The crippled men came to him to persuade him. For today''s sake, we''d better drive him out first. Otherwise, he''ll hang on here and burn the shop down again. Can the shop still be good? Besides, although he gave it now, situ Bang would not help him to come back.


    "Why don''t you send this guy away first, and then Mr. situ will come out, and he will say anything?"


    "Yes, I''ve got this guy ready!" The fat man angrily took out the old man''s check and threw it in his face: "money, you go now! Remember, if you don''t come tomorrow morning, I won''t be polite! "


    Seeing that the check was about to hit his face, Tang Qi quickly stretched out his hand, caught the check with his fingers, and took it back with a smile. He looked at the number above and said with a smile: "yes, you just said you didn''t have any money. It seems that you remember wrong?" The fat man knows that his lies have been exposed, but he ignores Tang Qi. With a wave of his hand, he takes people to the back. No old man said goodbye. Although the old man here asked for the money back, he didn''t look happy. Now he''s worried. He sighed all the way.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you worried about?"


    "Although I want the money back, I''ve offended Mr. situ, and it won''t be good in the future. I can''t continue to work in the antique industry here any longer. "


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean? Can he directly judge that you are deliberately finding fault without asking for everything


    "Alas! Otherwise, why do you think the ancient industry of the whole city has become like this? It''s Mr. situ who made it This situ bang was born in an official family. He has a lot of antiques in his family. In addition, he has been engaged in antiques trading business. He is a very capable person, and he has a scholarly family. He is respected. Although there is no antiques association here, he is similar to Tang Qi in the position of chairman. However, he is not as fair and just as Tang Qi. Generally speaking, he will help anyone who is good to him and shows filial respect to anything good. "So now as long as it''s his people, they can do it smoothly here. If they dare to be dissatisfied with him, they are all pushed out, and we are all helpless here. And this fat man usually shows filial respect for his good things, and he also has a lot of etiquette on New Year''s day, so I''m just... " The old man sighed.


    Tang Qi said: "so, I shouldn''t have made such a big noise just now?"


    "Alas! I can''t blame you. Do you think I can get the money back if I don''t make a big deal? He is a man with honey in his mouth. No matter how well I tell him, he will not give me a refund, because with situ bang, he has always been confident. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I understand, then we will meet him."


    "but what do you think he has the final say?"


    "Oh, that''s because I haven''t arrived before. I''m here now. I has the final say. Let''s go and see your Mr. Liu Bao Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The old man patted his head: "I almost forgot about it. I''ll talk to him about it Of course, he just gave the money to Mr. Liu. Liu Bao would not be involved in these things. Liu Bao is not a member of the antiques industry. Naturally, he doesn''t care about these fights. He just hired an old man to sell antiques. If such a big thing happened, I''m afraid the first thing he would do is to get rid of it. Tang Qi and the old man get on the bus and go straight to Liu Bao''s villa. After what happened just now, their relationship has become a lot closer. The old man is willing to communicate with Tang Qi. He tells Tang Qi that his name is Prince Jiang, and he used to open a shop, but his business is not good. He is ready to provide for the aged, but he is hired by Liu Bao to look for treasure.


    Wang Zijiang said helplessly: "my children are not engaged in this industry. They all want to do business. In order to support them, all the treasures in my family are sold almost."Tang Qi said: "don''t be pessimistic, old man. Maybe it can be developed."


    "Ha ha, I hope they don''t care if I ask for money. If only there was a child like Mr. Liu Bao."


    "Tang Qi said with a smile:" you are really interesting. Do you want your child not to go the right way


    "What does that mean?" Wang Zijiang is curious.


    Tang Qi tells us all about this man''s behavior. He wants to kill Liu Yingying several times and kills a lawyer who is willing to help.


    "The last thing I saw with my own eyes is that you still want to be like Liu Bao. It''s really exaggerating. Although he has money, it''s nothing. Besides, he doesn''t have money, otherwise he won''t steal his own gold." Wang Zijiang was surprised. He was driving, but the front part of the car began to shake and shake to the West. He ran straight to a big tree on the side of the road and ran into it. Tang Qi grabbed the steering wheel of the car, turned the steering wheel quickly, stopped the car on the side of the road and stopped slowly.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter, you should have such a big reaction?"


    "Is that true?" "Of course! You don''t know. We suhai police have set up a net to find out. I didn''t want to talk about it, but when I saw you doing things for him wholeheartedly, I would like to remind you, because this man is already a strong man in the field, and he has begun to use this method to make money, but he still asks you to do such things? I''m afraid he''s trying to do something to you, so be careful. "


    The old man''s hands were shaking: "this son of a bitch! Are you going to pit me? "


    "What does that mean?"


    "As you can see, when he asked me to buy antiques, he always used my checks. When he bought a few antiques, he would give me money together. But if he really couldn''t cash them, wouldn''t he make me lose money?"


    Tang qiyileng: "Er, won''t it? Is he so immoral? " The old man has been working for him for several months. It''s all like this. When he meets the right things, he will buy them for him. Then he is giving money and some hard work. At the beginning, he only bought hundreds of thousands of them. He didn''t trust him, but after several times, he gave him a lot, so Wang Zijiang gradually relaxed his guard. This time, he said that he would settle the account together until the time of 10 million, and give him 2 million yuan of benefit fee at that time. Wang Zijiang agreed without thinking about it. Now it seems that it is very likely that he wants to use the last swindle to let the old man pay tens of millions of dollars in advance, and then he runs away with things, making him lose tens of millions!


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really terrible. How much did you spend?"


    "This is my first time to buy something. I spent six million in total, and you asked me to come back..." Because of the great shock, the tone of the old man''s voice is still very weak, very weak.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s great. Take the money back and save him money!"


    The old man suddenly covered his face with his hands and said, "this is the last sum of money in my family. If it''s dug, it''s really unimaginable!"


    "Fortunately, it''s nothing. You''d better find an excuse to quit this job. Don''t take a risk again. "


    "OK, but as far as I know, I''m not the only one doing it. There are several other people helping to find antiques. If we don''t tell them quickly, it seems that many people will be cheated! "


    Tang Qixin said, this move is really bad enough. One person cheated 10 million, and several people were nearly 100 million. He slipped away with something. Where can I find him at that time? And this guy probably already knew that the gold robbery had been suspected. In order to be afraid of taking responsibility, he was ready to run! If he tells others that I want to run away and give me ten million yuan, no one will lend it to him. However, it''s absolutely a cover up to use such a method,


    the success rate is almost 100%. It''s really shameless!


    Wang Zijiang drove quickly, hoping to meet those people in Liu Bao''s home.


    Tang Qi also told these things to team leader Ma and others by SMS. This guy is ready to run away at any time. He must keep an eye on him!


    Prince Jiang said, "why is he so short of money? In principle, it is impossible for such an enterprise to suffer such heavy losses? "


    "Not because of gambling? I asked the head of the horse team to check. It''s said that he spends a lot of money in the gambling factory. Moreover, people are like this. The more he loses, the more he has to gamble. He also wants to win back the capital. The result is like this. "


    Prince Jiang regretted that he had offended Mr. situ in order to earn some profit. Now it''s really miserable. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s help, I would be in big trouble!


    He looked at Tang Qi and suddenly said, "young man, can you tell me who you are? Although you are young, I don''t think you are ordinary! "


    "I''m a versatile man, handsome and natural." Tang Qi said with a smile.Wang Zijiang had no choice but to give up when he saw that he was unwilling to say, but he had the courage to face situ bang. His light color must be quite good. If my child had the courage of this man, I wouldn''t have to work so hard


    The old man thought all the way, the car quickly came to Liu Bao''s home. It''s located in the middle of the mountain. Few people live here. It''s very quiet. There are luxuriant trees, flowers and fresh air on both sides. It would be nice to build a park, but it''s privately owned.

 Chapter 760

    The grand villa here was built by Liu Yingying''s father when she was alive. It is very classical. The courtyard has carved beams and painted buildings, pavilions and pavilions. There is also a small river flowing by. There are some red fish swimming in a pool. The courtyard in front of it is also very Chinese style, which is very different from the ordinary upstarts.


    Tang Qi said: "if we wait for Liu Bao to escape here, I don''t know what it will be like? If Liu Yingying''s lawsuit doesn''t work out, the debt collectors will come to her. It''s estimated that all of them will be embezzled and auctioned by those people. "


    "Yes, the general procedure is like this. If not, the gold company will go bankrupt. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s unreasonable. I won''t let this happen." The gold company is not his. He has committed a crime. But what crime has Liu Yingying committed? She must be punished like this? In short, the house and the company need to help her get it back, and if you want to complete all this, you need to get the company back before the east window incident. Time is pressing, but also to prevent him from escaping, it''s really not easy.


    They walked quickly through the courtyard. When they passed a parking lot, Prince Jiang said in a low voice: "it seems that Liu Bao is not here. His two cars have gone out, but that car belongs to Mr. Li Jingbo."


    "Who is Li Jingbo?" Tang Qidao.


    Prince Jiang said: "an antique appraiser like me, who also spent a lot of money to buy antiques for him, I''m also worried that he will be cheated." "Let''s go in and have a look." Tang Qi walked quickly inside. He pushed the door. The decoration inside the door was very magnificent. There was a long bamboo chair at the door. On it sat a middle-aged man in a white coat. His face was full of gentle smiles. Seeing Prince Jiang coming, he got up in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that I can see you here today?"


    "Yes, I have something to ask Mr. Liu. I don''t know where he has gone?"


    "He just said on the phone that he had something urgent to go out, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    "So." Wang Zijiang said with a smile: "here, let me introduce you. This is Tang Qi, from suhai. This is..."


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to waste time with him: "I want to know what you bought for Liu Bao? Did it cost a lot of money? Has that been given to Liu Bao? "


    Li Jingbo was stunned. Looking back at Prince Jiang, he said, "is there something wrong with this young man? Is he so impolite to me? Wang Zijiang quickly pulled Li Jingbo aside and muttered for a long time. Li Jingbo was also surprised.


    "Are you telling the truth?" "It''s true! I''m here to quit today. I must stay away from him. It''s a pity that I''ve offended Mr. situ, but now I can''t help it. The big deal is that I just quit the antique industry. No matter what, I don''t have any money to lose. Don''t be cheated by him.


    ¡±


    Li Jingbo was also worried, and hurried to Tang Qi: "I bought him nearly nine million antiques, but I haven''t had time to show them to him. Now they are in the hall. I wanted to get money, but if you''re serious, I''m going to have bad luck. What shall we do? "


    Tang Qi said, "don''t sell it to him. If it''s good, I''ll take it." "Ah?" Li Jingbo and Wang Zijiang were all stunned. How could this man be so generous? Buy nine million things directly? Tang Qi has urged them to take them to see things. They quickly agreed and went inside. Li Jingbo put all the antiques in a large suitcase and carefully placed them on the bracelet.


    He told them that they were sold to him by an overseas Chinese living abroad. It is said that their family was a distant relative of the royal family in the past. These antiques were all lost from the palace when the Eight Power Allied forces came in.


    Prince Jiang said: "if it is true, nine million will be cheap."


    "Yes! So I saw that the opportunity was rare, so I bought some of them. I think Mr. Liu will like them. "


    Tang Qi opened the box and looked at some antiques inside. Most of them were porcelain. There was a yellow green revolving vase with flowers, plants, insects and fish painted on the outside, and another small blue and white vase. It was only about a foot long. It had good enamel and warm tentacles. Li Jingbo said, "how about it? Do you think it will be a good thing?" Just now, the old man has told Li Jingbo about Tang Qi''s behavior in the antique shop. Knowing that he is a man of great vision, he carefully asked him, because this thing is nothing else. Once you buy it wrong, you can''t go back to find someone else, but you have to suffer losses yourself, so you are very nervous and your heart is beating.


    Tang Qi nodded at this time, indicating that these antiques are of good quality and gave a thumbs up. Two people all grow out of breath, finally no problem.


    At this time, one of Prince Jiang''s blue vases attracted his attention. Tang Qi took it up and looked at it carefully: "is this blue mountain jade vase?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with the bottle?" Tang Qi took the vase and looked up and down: "this vase is full of white enamel inside, almost all plain color outside, only a little light yellow flowers at the bottom. It''s very elegant. It should be made in Yongzheng period. It is estimated that such a piece alone can be sold at an international auctionAlmost ten million. And you can buy millions of other heart turning bottles and blue and white porcelain, so you still make a profit in this business. "


    "So much?" "Yes. So you are not at a loss, this bottle can make you a lot of money. If you give Liu Bao the price of nine million yuan, he will be very happy. Yes, of course! Never sell it in this place, or I''ll give you a few hundred yuan and say it''s a fake. " Tang Qi''s classic


    had just said that, so they both laughed knowingly.


    This antique shop is also too unscrupulous, so good inkstones only give dozens, hundreds, no wonder Tang Qi must revenge. If it was normal, Li Jingbo would be very happy and excited, but now he thought that Liu Baogen could not have given him money, so he was very depressed. What should I do? Now that the things are in hand, if they are sold directly, Liu Bao will take the opportunity to punish him.


    After all, there''s no evidence for him to abscond, but if he''s given it, nine times out of ten he won''t get it back. What should he do? Li Jingbo is worried. Wang Zijiang around him is persuading him. He believes Tang Qi will come up with a good idea.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you remember what I just said? If you want to sell this to me, you can reduce the loss. What do you think? "


    "But I..."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you as much as I want. I''ll do things according to the old rules. I won''t let you down, and I won''t suffer. "


    "I''m not worried about that! If you really want to take advantage of it, you won''t tell me the truth just now. Just tell me that these things are fake. I know you''re not like that. " Li Jingbo said seriously.


    Tang Qi thought about it, then nodded and said, "I see. You are worried about Liu Bao''s trouble, aren''t you?"


    "Yes! What will he do to me once I sell it to you? " Wang Zijiang had already figured out the countermeasures just now. After meeting Liu Bao, he said that it was because he found out that the other party''s goods were fake. He had a conflict with the people in the antique shop and offended Mr. situ. In this way, he couldn''t get along in the antique industry, so he had to resign and didn''t give him any trouble. At that time, Liu Bao will find that he didn''t lie, so his resignation is natural, and he is not afraid to investigate, but Li Jingbo can''t figure out how to resign. He has already stayed in his home and prepared something for him, but he suddenly changed his mind and sold it to others. Liu Bao would not be happy if he knew.


    He is a man who has a lot of grudges. It would be nice if he was really captured. But if he escaped, what would he do to deal with him secretly? If he didn''t, he would die. So he was very nervous.


    Tang Qi thought for a while, then clapped his hands and said, "I think of an idea. At that time, you will say that I forced you to sell this thing to me. At that time, you will put all the responsibility on me."


    "Ah? Isn''t that ok? "


    "What''s wrong? Anyway, I didn''t want to fight with him. Sooner or later, I would fight with him, so I''m not bad for this one. Think about it. There''s no other way


    Li Jingbo is a little embarrassed. He is not Tang Qi. How can he do this? But Wang Zijiang persuaded him to agree, because Tang Qi was not a calculating man, and he had no other way now.


    "If you feel that you owe him, you should find a chance to make up for it later. Liu Bao may come back at any time. You must think it over."


    Li Jingbo also had to say: "well, I can only do this. I hope Mr. Tang can protect me from everything!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll give you the money. " Tang Qi took out a checkbook and wrote a check to him. It cost him less than 9 million yuan to buy this thing, while Tang Qi gave him 10 million yuan. The remaining one million is his hard work.


    Li Jingbo was very happy, not only because he made money, but because the trouble was relieved! Tang Qi stood up and walked up to him: "the thing is solved. Another thing is that you quit your job. You didn''t protect the thing effectively, so he would be angry if you lost it. But if I beat you to the hospital because I didn''t take away these antiques, he would have no way to say anything


    "Ah? You hit me? " Tang Qi bared his teeth and said with a smile: "yes, you just need to lie in the hospital for a few days, because you can definitely solve him at that time, so you have to be patient for a while, and I''ll beat you now." As he spoke, he started to punch his face and body. Although he didn''t have any strength, he broke his skin and fell to the ground. Although his face seems to be very painful, but his body is no pain. Very surprised.


    "Why don''t I hurt at all."


    Tang Qi said: "because the strength of my hand can be controlled. On the surface, it''s very bleak, but actually it doesn''t hurt my muscles and bones. Well, it doesn''t matter, does it? ""No, but I still..."


    At this time, the car outside rang. It was Liu Bao''s car that came in.


    Two people all flustered, looked together to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi took a look at the outside, then pressed Li Jingbo''s shoulder: "what are you doing? Pretend to faint

 Chapter 761

    Li Jingbo was under the pressure of Tang Qi, in front of a dark, almost did not faint. But at this time, Liu Bao has come in in a hurry, he yelled: "Lao Li, Lao Li, hurry to pack up for me, I want to go out Ah! What''s going on? "


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a startling scene in the room. He was stunned at the scene. Wang Zijiang was very familiar with it, but who was this young man? How did you press Li Jingbo down?


    Seeing him coming in, Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m busy just now. I''m leaving now. Goodbye." Of course, he didn''t really want to leave. He was carrying a box to leave. At the same time, he gave Wang Zijiang a color.


    Wang Zijiang immediately called out: "ah! You are not allowed to leave! Sir, it was he who robbed what Li Jingbo had prepared for you! " At this time, Li Jingbo was lying on the ground and did not say a word, pretending to have fainted.


    Liu Bao frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "ah, I accidentally knew that he had got some treasures, so I escorted Prince Jiang to look for them. But who knows that Li Jingbo didn''t give them to me. I had to fight and snatch them. I''m sorry."


    Wang Zijiang also hastened to say all the things he had just thought to say. He thought Liu Bao would be furious and go to Tang Qi to settle the accounts. Who knows, he just snorted.


    "Come on! You''ve got the things. Let''s go. And you, Prince Jiang, take Li Jingbo and leave here. "


    "Why?" "You ask me why? You two didn''t help me find anything. Naturally, I was fired. Don''t bother me any more. I have something to leave for a while. I have no time to talk to you. You''re going to leave before I go downstairs! Or I won''t be polite. " With that, he hurried up to the


    building.


    The remaining Prince Jiang looked at Tang Qi in a daze. Unexpectedly, this matter was solved like this? Don''t let Tang Qi beat him if you knew.


    Li Jingbo fell there and said curiously, "what should I do now?"


    "You go first! I''m going to see what he''s going to do. If he cheats other antique experts, I''ll at least cut them off. "


    "Can you do it alone? Why don''t I help you! " Wang Zijiang said seriously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "just remember that we are going to see Mr. situ together. Nothing else."


    Seeing that Wang Zijiang didn''t understand, Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter, you don''t go? Should we wait until Liu Bao comes down and drive you away? Hurry up. I have something important to do, too. "


    Wang Zijiang can only support Li Jingbo up. Before leaving, he tells Tang Qi to be careful.


    Tang Qi nodded and watched them go out before he went upstairs. Liu Bao thought that he had decided to leave, so he didn''t even hire a security guard in such a big home. The room was empty. When Tang Qi went up, he saw that the door of the innermost room on the second floor was open, and it was in a mess. From time to time, the sound of something falling on the ground came over. Tang Qi went to the door and saw Liu Bao squatting in front of a safe. Then he flurried some gold bars, cash and some black flannel bags into his suitcase. As he put them on, he looked at his watch. It seemed that time was very tight. No wonder he didn''t have time to talk to them just now. Are you ready to run? Tang Qigang was about to walk by when he heard his phone ring. Liu Bao answered: "hello?..." It''s me. I know. I''ve been raising money. It''s nearly 200 million. I''ll give it to you sooner or later. You can rest assured. Which time did I pay back the money on time before? Don''t worry His face was full of very flattering smiles. Hang up the phone, he scolded a dirty words: "want me to give you money? You have a dream. I''ll leave here directly. You can go to whoever you like to ask for money. I won''t wait on you! " After that, he poured all the contents into the trunk, then went to a wooden shelf and opened a glass door on it. There was a wall inside, but he turned a mechanism on the edge of the shelf, and the wall was opened directly, revealing another shelf with treasure hidden inside. There were a lot of antiques and jades, as well as some calligraphy and paintings. He put these things into the trunk, and then when everything was ready, he arranged his clothes and began to walk outside. However, without taking a few steps, he just met Tang Qi standing in front of him,


    he looked at himself with a smile and said hello.


    Liu Bao was totally unprepared. He was so scared that he almost threw the box to the ground. But he still grasped the box and calmed down. Then he cried out, "what are you doing? How dare you come upstairs? What''s your intention


    Liu Bao is very nervous. He takes out a pistol from his back and is ready to shoot Tang Qi at any time. Tang Qi saw his every move very clearly, and walked over with a smile: "what? Are you trying to kill me? "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t do anything wrong. What can I do? Can you talk or not? " "Why didn''t you shut up? Aren''t you the best at this? Just like that lawyer, how nice it is to push down from upstairs. If you use bullets, don''t you want to involve yourself? It''s a pity that you don''t have such a high house in your home. It seems that your plan will be betterI failed. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Bao was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "what do you mean by that? You are a suckling boy. How dare you come here to threaten me


    With that, Liu Bao angrily took out his gun and fired two shots in the direction of Tang Qi.


    But after the gunshot, Tang Qi in front of him has disappeared!


    Then look to the side, still did not find the trace of Tang Qi. Liu Bao is wondering, the position of the back neck is a cool.


    "Ah! What are you doing?


    Tang Qi held his shoulder and said, "I want to talk to you. Who knows you didn''t say the same thing and shot twice? Is it a bit out of the ordinary? Do you know your parents are so ungrateful? Are you not afraid to face your brother and sister-in-law in hell? "


    "You Who are you? " Liu Bao''s mouth trembled: "what did Liu Yingying say to you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you should have asked long ago. I''m going to tell you that I''m Liu Yingying''s friend. I''ve promised her to help her get her company back. That''s why I came here. Come here quickly and let''s talk about how to solve the problem. " "You''d better forget it. It won''t work at all." Liu Bao burst out laughing: "that gold company has long been empty shelf, and I tell you, just now, that is half an hour ago, I have sold it, if you want to fight a lawsuit, go and ask for it with others!" He then


    went out with the box.


    Tang Qi raised his hand and stopped: "what do you say? Who did you sell it to? " "Did you hear that I sold it to a man named situ bang? It''s the one prince Jiang offended just now! I didn''t want to say it, but you''ve been pestering me. I can only say that not only my house, but also my villa, the courtyard and all the places in this family are his, "he smiles with pride. Liu Yingying, even if you find a capable person, you can''t help it. Who can offend situ bang.


    Tang Qi nodded: "really good, I don''t know how much you sold? Dare you tell me "How about a hundred million? You have the ability to bite me. I know what you will say to Liu Yingying after you tell her. She is ungrateful and despicable. But what''s the use of that? But it''s just the wind blowing through my ears. It doesn''t hurt me at all. How about she scold me to death? "


    "What a thick skin."


    "Whoever has great ability is the strong. Don''t complain. If you have the ability, try to grab one. Ha ha, I don''t want to accompany you. Get angry by yourself


    Tang Qi was not worried. He said to him, "then situ Bang must be very clear about the fact that you steal your gold together with Teng Zhai, and clear the matter that you are going to take away the treasures that those antiquists have found for you?"


    "You You... " He didn''t expect Tang Qi to know so much! Even Teng Zhai''s things are known, suddenly pale, you have been for a long time is also a word can''t say.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I''ll call situ Bang right away to ask. If he knows that you owe a huge debt, he dares to sell your house and company, and he dares to accept it, then he''s too brave. I''m sure he won''t get involved in this trouble." Tang Qi said and took out his mobile phone. In fact, he didn''t have situ Bang''s phone number, but the mobile phone alone made the guy very worried. Liu Bao is going to shoot at Tang Qi again, but Tang Qi kicks him in the heart, and this guy flies up directly


    and falls heavily on the ground, almost fainting. Then he turned his head, and the box in his hand was gone! He screamed.


    It turned out that the box was falling down in front of him. He cried out, "my God, my things! It''s broken The gold and money in it will not be mentioned, but the jade and ceramics are all ruined!


    But Tang Qi is not in a hurry. He quickly walks over and grabs the box and puts it in his arms.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "as you said, whoever has great ability is his own! How are you doing? It''s mine now. "


    "Give it back to me!" He didn''t care about the pain. He rushed to grab the things on Tang Qi''s hand, but Tang Qi stepped on the back of his hand and turned it hard. He cried in pain. Tang Qileng said in a cold voice: "you robbed other people''s things. Fortunately, you mean to say these words. Follow me to see Liu YingYing and give her back what originally belonged to her. Otherwise, I will be rude to you!"

 Chapter 762

    On hearing that Tang Qi had asked him to return the company and the house to Liu Yingying, Liu Bao, of course, didn''t want to. He struggled and cried out: "I don''t want to! If you have the ability to kill me, or take things back from situ Bang''s hands, I will not give them. What can you do? "


    When Tang Qi saw such a face, he was very angry and laughed. It''s really shameless. I''m afraid of people like you? He raised his hand just to hit this guy, when his mobile phone rang, the caller ID is Liu Yingying''s!


    Tang Qi answered quickly: "what''s the matter? Let me tell you, I''m here with Liu Bao. The grandson wants to... "


    But without waiting for Tang Qi to say to play, he realized that something was very wrong. The voice on the other end of the phone was very low and empty, and there was Liu Yingying''s gasping voice: "help Help me I can''t... "


    "Where are you?" said Tang


    "Gold A place to hide gold... " At this time, there was a huge noise around her, some like the sound of a blender on a construction site, which covered all her voice. Then the phone suddenly stopped, and the phone was turned off. After thinking about it, Tang Qi figured out that the symbol on the book had been untied and she knew where the gold was hidden. But at the critical moment, she didn''t choose to tell Tang Qi about it. Instead, she wanted to swallow it by herself, so she ran to find Huang


    gold. As a result, she was in danger and was about to have an accident Tang Qi asked for help.


    But before he could tell Tang Qi where the place was, Liu Yingying had an accident. Tang Qi was worried, so he grabbed Liu Bao and picked him up.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now Liu Yingying''s life is on the line in the place where she hides gold. You should quickly tell me where he is. I''m going to save people."


    Liu Bao a listen to Liu Yingying immediately died, suddenly a burst of ecstatic feeling spread all over the body, how can he tell Tang Qi?


    But Tang Qi also knows that time is money now, and saving people is the most important thing. If he can''t find that place, it is estimated that Liu Yingying will die directly, so he gives him two slaps in the face.


    "Are you human or not? He''s your niece Liu Bao''s teeth flew out and his ears were buzzing, but he still bit his teeth and said, "you can''t get up early without profit. Have you heard that? Why should I help you? I won''t do anything good. Or you''ll kill me and let me die with my niece. What do you think? "


    Liu Bao knew that Tang Qi was now asking for help from himself, and he would not dare to kill himself, so he began to be bold and fearless.


    Tang Qi thought about it and said in a cold voice, "tell me where she is. How about I give you this box of things?"


    Liu Bao suddenly a burst of ecstasy, way: "what you say is true?"


    "Of course, I want to keep my word! But there is one thing, I want you to take me to save people. After making sure she''s OK, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, who knows if you''re lying? "


    Liu Bao thought about it and said, "what if you don''t keep your word?" Tang Qi was bored and slapped him again: "I think everything I said is true. If you don''t obey me, I''ll just kill you and leave the money behind. Anyway, Liu YingYing and I just met each other! I can''t do it because she affects me. I''m busy! And I know all the things you and tengzhai did. Even if you run away, if I don''t speak, suhai police won''t let you go. Think it over for yourself


    When Liu Bao saw that Tang Qi said it was so serious, he was afraid. In case Tang Qi was really upset, he would kill himself. So Liu Bao took it as soon as he saw the good news and said with a smile: "I know. I''m wrong. I''ll take you to the golden place. "


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, you have a little humanity. Let''s go now


    He grabbed Liu Bao and walked out, threw it into a car, and then started the car. He asked Liu Bao to tell him where the place was. He said: "in an old kindergarten."


    "Kindergarten?" "Yes, that place is where Liu Yingying went to school many years ago. Before, we occasionally knew that there was a cellar under there, which could hide a lot of things. Later, I wanted to hide the gold and put it there for the time being." Those graffiti were all painted by her father on the ground near the kindergarten when she was a child, so she remembered it and went to find it, so no one would know about this place except Liu Yingying.


    While pressing Liu Bao to prevent him from running away, Tang Qi drove the car fast and went straight to the direction of the kindergarten.


    When the pain on Liu Bao''s face got better, he asked cautiously, "what about me and tengzhai. Do you really know? "


    "Of course, do you think it''s a joke?"


    "What shall I do? Even if you give me all the money, I can''t run away! Please do help meTang Qileng snorted: "when you do these things, why don''t you think about what to do in the future? I''m not your father. I don''t need to help you with everything. "


    "But you You said so clearly. As long as you speak, you can let them let me go! "


    "Would I say that? What I said was that I said that you could leave here safely, but I didn''t say that the police let you go. You were self-contained and killed so many people. Why should I care about you? " As soon as Liu Bao heard Tang Qi''s words, he almost fainted. He reached for his shoulder and said, "wait a minute! You''ve made it clear that now I''ve told you the place, you don''t care about me? Isn''t that a way to kill a donkey? You''re pitching people. I''ll fight with you! Even if I can''t live, I can''t make you live


    However, Tang Qi reached out and touched his shoulder. A strong current passed through his body and directly passed through his whole body. He couldn''t stand up and gasped: "let me go Let me go


    "Let''s put on a piece of wool. Things like you just don''t clean up!" Tang Qi took a look at him and said, "do you know what''s wrong? Let''s make a mistake. Let''s have a good talk." Liu Bao is going to cry. You played with me and then beat me. Now you want me to apologize? But if you don''t apologize, you still don''t know how Tang Qi will deal with himself. Now he has nothing to compromise with, and he can only bear to say sorry to Tang Qi. Although


    ten thousand people don''t want to, there''s no way to survive.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, since you say sorry, I can''t help you. I tell you that tengzhai is dead now. So the dead can''t make a confession, and then your confession will decide whether your crime is big or small. Naturally, you have a clear idea. I don''t need to remind you! "


    "Saito is dead!" He was shocked: "who killed it?"


    "On the surface, he should have died in his own hands, but in a word, he was killed by me. Who made him despise the wisdom of our Chinese people? " Tang Qi said with a sly smile. Tang Qi is not a liar either. It''s true that Teng Zhai and Tang Qi fought each other. In the end, they were defeated and even lost their lives. However, Liu Bao firmly didn''t believe it. After knowing Teng Zhai for such a long time, he had done all kinds of bad things and never lost. He would die on a young man who was not angry.


    But Tang Qi is really too powerful. What''s the origin?


    Seeing that Liu Bao was silent all the time, Tang Qi said, "why, didn''t you think about how to do it?"


    "No! I think well, I will put all the crimes on him, I am just a position to be coerced. I don''t know many things. I''ll ask a good lawyer to help me fight a lawsuit. Thank you for telling me about it. "


    "Is that enough for you?" "Yes! I was wrong Liu Bao sincerely apologized to Tang Qi this time. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi could point out such a way, which also gave him a chance of life. If he could take all these jewels away When he thought of this, he saw that Tang Qi was looking at himself with a smile


    , and his heart trembled. Was there any bad idea in Tang Qi''s heart?


    Liu Bao said with a forced smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi said: "I think, what are you going to do with that gold?"


    "I''ll deal with it? I Can''t I keep it for myself? "


    "What do you say? You owe Liu Yingying so much. How can you do it? You give the gold back to her. When you ask about the whereabouts of the gold, you say you don''t know. "


    "I don''t know? But they won''t stop... "


    Tang Qi said: "Teng Zhai is a Japanese. He has always been treacherous and cunning, so he probably transported the gold to the Japanese after the robbery. Do you know?"


    "Then I..."


    "You are not the boss of the company. Have you sold it to situ?"


    "But I''m still in debt!"


    "That''s his problem, not yours. Who''s going to make him suffer. Is it the best of both worlds? " Liu Bao thinks about it. Anyway, the company is already in debt and will be insolvent sooner or later, so it''s a good thing to let Mr. situ bear it. Anyway, with Tang Qi in, he can''t get gold. It''s better to give the gold to Liu Yingying as a condition for her return to freedom, so he agreed.


    "Very good. Just now you said how much you sold the company and the mansion, and I''ll deduct it from the wealth you carried in your suitcase, because this place doesn''t belong to you, so it''s not too much to give it back to her?"


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, Liu Bao''s head suddenly sounded like a thunder. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was waiting here to calculate himself!


    "You want to Take so much money from me Tang Qi said with a sneer, "who does this money belong to? Don''t you know that you have occupied other people''s wealth for so many years, and now you don''t want to give it to them?"

 Chapter 763

    Although ten thousand of Liu Bao didn''t want to, Tang Qi''s words were all reasonable, and he could only admit it.


    "I see. But you have to promise me not to pursue the responsibility of Liu YingYing and me in this matter. " "OK, I''m not going to talk about the past forever. However, if you have robbed other people''s things for such a long time, you can still have money left. It''s just that God doesn''t have eyes. " Tang Qi drove the car and opened the box with one hand. Most of the gold and cash in the box were left in the car, but even so, Liu Bao still left some antiques and some gold bars. At this time, the car has been driven to the front of the old kindergarten, it is really very desolate here. But at this time, many people come and go here, and they are working there. It turns out that a developer has bought this place and is ready to build a building, so they come here today to demolish the building. But Liu Yingying didn''t know. After she went in, she was hit by the falling things. Now a lot of excavators are still busy on it. As expected, the sound is the same as that just heard on the phone.


    Tang Qi stops the car and grabs him to go inside. Liu Bao is afraid of danger and is unwilling to go inside.


    "Go in yourself, will you? I really didn''t cheat you. It''s down there. "


    And Tang Qi just shook his head and answered Liu Bao.


    "No, I can''t go in. What if there''s a mechanism or something? Just now, she had already worked very hard. If something really happened, if she died here, wouldn''t it be your responsibility? " "Why is it my responsibility? I didn''t ask her to go down? You think it''s for her good, but does she believe you? " Tang Qi''s face is black. Liu Yingying is really true. If she had told her the truth earlier, he would have helped to find out the gold, but she couldn''t believe Tang Qi. That''s why it turned out like this.


    Tang Qi naturally knew what he meant, but he was always generous. He didn''t want to get angry with the little woman, so he grabbed him and walked forward: "don''t waste your time, do whatever you want, or I''ll kill you."


    Liu Bao couldn''t help it. They went in like this, and soon someone stopped them.


    "It''s not allowed to enter here. It''s an important construction site."


    "I have to go in," Tang said. Because there are things down there, and there are people who are going to die accidentally. "


    "What are you talking about! Who are you? How dare you talk nonsense? Hurry up, or we''ll blow you all out now! " A group of fierce guys rushed to drive them away.


    Liu Bao is very happy in his heart. Let''s die! It''s better that Liu Yingying died below, and Tang Qi was also killed by his door. In this case, the gold is his own! Tang Qi knew that he didn''t have much strength in his speech. It would be ok if he knocked them all unconscious, but it was too time-consuming, so he took out his mobile phone and called the head of the horse team. After such a talk, the head of the horse team immediately contacted the police there, and soon called the boss of the company. The boss called these workers and told them to fully cooperate with Tang Qi''s work. What he says is what he says. These people are also very surprised, who is this person? So powerful? Now the boss has agreed, and they can''t do anything to oppose it. They all let it out of the way, and a small head of them ran to Tang Qi''s side.


    "I don''t know what''s down here? Is it an antique or a treasure


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course This man eagerly looked at Tang Qi. He thought that he often saw an aristocrat''s tomb dug up under the TV. A person could get several thousand yuan, which was not very good.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the truth, but don''t tell anyone else."


    "I know! I promise not even my wife


    "Yes, I believe you the most." Tang Qi came up to the man''s ear and began to speak.


    Liu Bao snorted and said, "do you still believe these people''s words? It''s strange that they won''t tell anyone. Sure enough, after hearing this, the man widened his eyes and cried out in horror: "ah?! Is there a bomb down there? "


    "Shh! I''ve told you not to tell. Are you stupid? "


    The man''s face was pale, and he couldn''t care about anything. He ran out quickly, and soon the whole construction site spread, and there was a bomb! So they didn''t want anything and ran away quickly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "let''s go, Liu Bao. It''s safe now."


    Liu Bao gave a thumbs up: "I really convinced you. If you lie, you will come. No wonder tengzhai will die in your hands. So that''s how you do it! "


    "No, it''s not. To deal with tengzhai, if such a small strategy doesn''t work, you have to use your fist. Of course, you don''t understand it."


    Liu Bao is reluctant to give up. You can brag!


    They went in from the entrance of the kindergarten, where the house had collapsed and many bricks and steel bars were leaking out. Some places are unable to walk, he is very worried: "how to do this?"Tang Qi said: "go on, go directly along the entrance, can''t let Liu Yingying continue to wait, or she will die." Liu Bao can only go down with a stiff head. Several times, he almost fell to the ground. Tang Qi helped him. Finally came to the end, here is a wall, but force a, the wall can open a gap of about two feet, below is a direct look down the steps. Ben


    it''s supposed to be dark below, but because some places have been damaged by excavators, there is still a weak light falling below.


    Tang Qi uses the flashlight on his mobile phone to shine on it, and finds that there are all bricks, sand and debris below, and some things with golden light are shining in the corner.


    Liu Bao''s heart is very painful. The gold was originally his, but now it''s going to be Tang Qi''s. It''s a pity.


    But at this time, Tang Qi had caught Liu Bao and went down.


    The steps are very steep, and there are bricks and sand falling down from time to time on the top of his head, which makes Liu Bao cry constantly.


    "Let me go! Let me go up


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll protect you. What are you worried about?" Tang Qi called out Liu Yingying''s name several times, and then listened to the voice carefully. Finally, he heard the cry for help in the corner, very weak.


    "Tang Qi Are you here? Help me... "


    Tang Qi was surprised: "yes, I''ve come to save you! Liu Bao, go and see how your niece is He threw Liu Bao in that direction. Liu Bao almost fell to the ground. He stood still and saw his niece under a concrete slab.


    Liu Yingying saw that it was Liu Bao and cried angrily, "what are you doing here?" Liu Bao reluctantly said with a smile: "good niece, I have reconciled with Tang Qi, so I have come to save you. Come out quickly He knew that if he flattered Liu Yingying, it would make Tang Qi happy, so he quickly and painstakingly took down the board on Liu Yingying, and he was still unsuccessful


    !


    If all the boards really hit her, she would have lost her life. Fortunately, she was among a group of gold at that time. A lot of gold blocked the cement board, so she was only hit in her ankle. The tears of pain flowed out and there was no way to move her body.


    Tang Qi pushed Liu Bao aside: "waste, I''ll do it myself. You can watch it."


    He grabs the board and lifts it. Liu Yingying pulls out her ankles. Her feet are bloody and miserable. Tang Qi tore down the cloth on her skirt and bandaged her wound.


    Liu Yingying is a little ashamed. She doesn''t know how to speak. She knows what''s going on and doesn''t say anything. She just goes to find her own baby. It''s really not authentic.


    But Tang Qi said, "I''m sorry I''m late. You''ve suffered. I should have found you earlier. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Otherwise, my conscience is really hard. Don''t worry, I will help you. "


    "Tang Qi You It''s very kind of you Her tears continued to stay.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it. Don''t cry. Let''s go out." He helped Liu Yingying to go out, but Liu Bao was facing them with his back. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Liu Bao! What are you doing? "


    Liu Bao was startled and turned back: "I My shoelaces are open! I''m tying my shoelaces. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t hide the gold. "


    That''s a confession.


    Tang Qi went over and lifted the man up directly. The gold in his body fell down directly.


    "I can''t take one of them," he said in a hurry


    "Leave a fart! When can you reflect! Get out of here


    Tang Qi throws him out. He is ready to go up with Liu Yingying, and then use the car to load the gold away.


    Liu Bao fell on the steps, his heart is full of resentment, shouting in his heart to revenge!


    Why does gold belong to you? Originally, it''s good for Liu Bao to think that Tang Qi left his life behind, but when he saw gold, the whole person became different. Because as long as he takes a few pieces, he can become a tycoon, and everything can start again!


    So Liu Bao wants to kill Tang Qi and others, and then monopolize gold.


    Anyway, all those people outside have gone, and then they are killed here, and bulldozers are used to fill up the place. No one knows.


    So Liu Bao deliberately walked behind, and then picked up a steel pipe from the ground and quietly followed.


    When they got to the top of the steps, he fell down.


    "I will send you to the West now! All this gold is mine Just at the moment when he fell down, Tang Qi turned around and kicked him in the heart. This guy whooshed down.

 Chapter 764

    Tang Qi had known for a long time that this guy was plotting against the law, so although he was supporting Liu Yingying to walk, he had been paying attention to the movement behind him. When he heard a voice behind him, he immediately turned back and started to kick this guy down. Liu Bao''s body fell into the concrete ruins, gnashing his teeth in pain. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t have much strength. Otherwise, he would be pierced by the steel bars when he hit him in the ruins behind him. Even so, Liu Bao didn''t appreciate Tang Qi''s kindness of sparing his life, and still yelled at him.


    "What are you doing? Why do you do this to me? If it''s not for me, you can''t find out the gold. I''ll kill you sooner or later and let you know how powerful it is


    Tang Qi ignored him and helped Liu Yingying up. On the way, Liu Yingying suddenly remembered a thing and handed Tang Qiyi Zhang Ben: "this is put on it. It should be the evidence of Liu Bao''s smuggling and private establishment of a small Treasury. It can be decided for him." "I''ve promised that I won''t investigate the cause of this, so you''ll keep it. Once he dares to come back to trouble you, you''ll take it out." Tang Qi said all the things just now. In order to know where she was, Tang Qi had to make his own compromise.


    Liu Yingying looked back at her uncle. Her wounds and clothes were all torn. In addition, her face and body were all covered with blood. She looked very embarrassed. Although she knew that he was the one who took away the business from her family, he was still her uncle after all. Liu Yingying was still a little sad in her heart. When my father didn''t have an accident, the whole family was with me. If only I could be like this all the time? But now it''s like this


    , it''s money that makes them like this. And Liu Bao will be so embarrassed, he also has the responsibility, so Liu Yingying has been silent.


    "What are you thinking about?" Tang said


    Liu Yingying said in a hurry: "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m just curious why he is so unlucky. What happened just now?"


    "In order to let him return your things to you, I started with him, but it''s OK. Now he doesn''t pose a threat to you. You can rest assured that he has sold your company and house, but he has given you all the money."


    Liu Yingying was stunned. She didn''t expect that in order to get benefits, when she did things behind Tang Qi''s back, Tang Qi had helped her to solve her family''s problems.


    She is scheming here, but others are helping herself. Think of here, Liu Yingying some guilt.


    Tang Qi looked at her face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Are you too happy to react? Or do you think the number of deals I made with him doesn''t agree with you? "


    Liu Yingying burst into tears, covered her face and said, "I''m sorry for you! I don''t believe you, but you treat me so well. I don''t know how to repay you. I''m too selfish! "


    "Silly girl, let''s go, or the constructors will come back soon, and the gold will be more chaotic if they find it. Let''s go. If you feel sorry for me, please treat me to a good meal. "


    "Really? Will you forgive me? " She raised her head and her tearful expression was pitiful.


    "Of course! I want to eat hot pot. I don''t know if you''d like to invite me Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Yingying nodded quickly, wiped her tears and said, "I promise you everything you want. Let''s go!" They''re going up. Liu Bao yelled after him: "Tang Qi! Don''t forget that you promised me to help me get out of here. Now I''m in this place and can''t move at all. If I die, can you be responsible? You hurry to take me out, or you are a mean person! Even if I''m a ghost,


    I won''t let you go! You''ve been remembered


    He frowned and yelled at Tang Mingbao, but he couldn''t kill him.


    But since promised, then still did a good job of promise, Tang Qi went down, coldly looking at him.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s terrible eyes, he coughed nervously, and then said, "you What do you want to do? Are you going to kill me? That''s the whole thing... " Tang Qi is too lazy to beat him. Such a person is just like a toad. What''s the need to speak? He puts this person in his own hand and grabs him up the steps without speaking. Although the means to deal with him are very rude, he has survived successfully, so he doesn''t say anything, just mutters in his heart.


    The three men went out of the secret road and saw that the people at the construction site were not here, but there were more police officers. It turned out that it was the head of the horse brigade who said hello to his colleagues here and came to help Tang Qi.


    A man in his thirties came and said, "my name is Wang Zhen! It''s captain Ma''s best friend, the police chief here. If you have anything, just tell me! I hear there''s a bomb here? "Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m sorry, at that time, the horse captain may have told a lie because he wanted the situation to be more serious. In fact, the underground is not a bomb, but gold."


    This is not only the king town, but also Liu Bao and Liu Yingying are stunned. Tang Qi tells the truth?! Didn''t you say you took the gold yourself? Tang Qi has already figured out that it''s better to ask them to help than to cheat the police and then transport the gold away quietly. In this way, he can be convicted of tengzhai. Even if he is dead, he can be nailed to this stigma pillar forever.


    Wang Zhen immediately nodded when he knew: "so it is! Is this the gold that has been stolen? Don''t worry. Once I find out, I''ll give this back to Miss Liu. "


    "Thank you very much, but it''s a bit troublesome. The company has already sold it to Mr. situ bang. Will he sue her for the ownership of the gold?"


    Wang Zhen said with a smile: "once it is proved that this company originally belongs to Miss Liu Yingying, then his transaction is invalid. Of course, it will not be given to him. Rest assured."


    Liu Yingying is relieved. In this way, Tang Qi and Liu Yingying don''t have to do the physical work of transporting gold. They are also relaxed. At this time, Liu Bao begins to go out.


    Tang Qi said: "you stop. Is the matter settled? Are you going to leave?"


    Liu Bao said, "people have been saved, and you have taken the money. What do you want now?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you still need to take responsibility for something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just said that you would not be held responsible for Liu Yingying''s case, but you pushed the lawyer of that company down from the upstairs. Is that ok?"


    Liu Bao never dreamed that Tang Qi would be waiting for him here. He cried out angrily.


    At this time, Tang Qi turned to Wang Zhen and said, "this man ordered his subordinates to push down a lawyer of the company. I saw it with my own eyes, and he also admitted it to Liu Yingying. Don''t you believe me, ask her?"


    Liu Yingying also nodded: "yes! Because the lawyer wanted to help me fight a lawsuit, because he was an old man in the company. He knew that the company originally belonged to our family and was stolen by him. So when he knew, he killed the lawyer in a rage. "


    "So it is, take it away!" With a wave of Wang Zhen''s hand, several of his men came to catch Liu Bao. He told Tang Qi that when they saw the lawyer''s body at that time, they found that there was a wound on his hand, which was scratched by the glass above. At first sight, it was not suicide, so they were investigating. Now after listening to Tang Qi''s words, they confirmed that it was this man who did it. Straight


    take an order and ask your subordinates to take them back for a good interrogation.


    Liu Bao was injured originally, but now he was handcuffed directly. When he was taken away, he was still shouting and scolding Tang Qiyan for not believing. Tang Qi said with a smile: "you''re going to kill me. Now it''s good to say that I didn''t believe what I said. I didn''t say that I didn''t pursue other things at the beginning. If you want to blame me, it''s because you usually do too many bad things. There''s always something to be grasped! In recent years, you should reflect on it! This is your punishment


    "


    Liu Bao sat in the police car and thought about it in his heart. At that time, he would hire a good lawyer. Besides, he didn''t know everything and didn''t participate in it personally. He would come out in three or five years at most.


    But looking back to see Tang Qi''s funny smile, Liu Bao was shocked. Looking back carefully, he was still calculated by Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi saw Wang Zhen and others carrying the gold away, and then simply said hello to him and left. Let them listen at any time and get the gold back. Tang Qize helped Liu Yingying to get on Liu Bao''s car and gave her the box.


    "The money is yours. The other ones are from Liu Bao. I''ll give them to him. It''s the last respect your niece gives you to ask for money in a lawsuit. "


    Liu Yingying looks at Tang Qi with tears falling down.


    Tang qirou comforted: "well, don''t cry. Even if this situ Bang is hard to deal with, I will help you get this company back. "


    "No, I don''t want to."


    "Ah? You''ve spent so much time against your uncle. Now that victory is just around the corner, you don''t want it? " Liu Yingying said with a helpless smile: "I know it''s not this piece of material. If it''s not for you, I won''t get anything. Besides, even if my father''s company wants to come back, it''s full of holes. What''s more, situ Bang is a big man here. It''s hard to deal with If you offend this


    person for me, I''m really sorry. Now I''m very satisfied. "


    Tang Qi understood that although Liu Yingying wanted to return to the company, she didn''t want to be involved. "Don''t worry. Even if it''s not for you, I''ll fight him as well."

 Chapter 765

    Although Tang Qi said so, but Liu Yingying''s heart is still a little upset, she said to Tang Qi: "in any case, you have helped me a lot, I really don''t think I can repay you, I can give you what you want."


    "Didn''t I just say that? Just treat me to dinner. What, you don''t forget? Or do you just don''t want to enjoy yourself and go to dinner with me? " Tang Qi looks at Liu Yingying with a smile.


    Liu Yingying was stunned and then laughed: "OK, I''ll invite you now." They went to a delicious hot pot restaurant she knew, beef, mutton, prawns, sea cucumbers


    all? What a waste


    Liu Yingying said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m glad you''ve eaten it!" For several years, in order to avenge her father, Liu Yingying''s heart is like a mountain under pressure, which makes people breathless. Now she can finally get the result, get the money, and arrest Liu Bao. Even if she hasn''t got the company back yet, she has no regrets.


    "Tang Qi, even if I die now, I don''t have any regrets."


    Tang Qi said: "silly child! You''ll have a better life in the future. Don''t think about it. And you didn''t study abroad well and come back after something happened? In this way, your father will not be at ease. "


    Liu Yingying quickly wiped her tears and said," well, I know! I''m not going to be decadent any more. I''ll do a good job and let him rest assured. "


    Tang Qi said, "OK. Eat Two people eat up, is eating happily, suddenly heard the next table in the private room, suddenly there is a quarrel, there are children''s cry and scream, seems to be a quarrel between husband and wife. Tang Qi frowned slightly. He was eating well, but he still made trouble. What are you doing?


    At this time, a woman''s scream came out: "you really have no conscience, I''m at home with children, you actually take a woman out to fool around? I won''t forgive you! "


    A man called out, "get out of here! Do you mind your own business when I have dinner with my friends? " "Do you still have a gift for Xiao San? Why should I go out with my children? " Adults yell, children make noise, there is also a woman''s charming giggle, it is estimated that this woman is probably a small three. At this time, their fighting gradually escalated, and it began to spread that there was a constant sound of bowl smashing on the ground, and the children were crying. Men keep yelling at them to get out.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t have a good meal here, do you even quarrel? I''ll go and have a look! "


    Liu Yingying took him by the arm: "don''t go. People say that honest officials can''t break the housework. We can''t take care of their affairs. Maybe the women will blame us for meddling."


    "But how can we eat in this way..." Before Tang Qi''s voice fell, there was an accident.


    Bang! There was a loud noise, followed by several people shouting together, and the original mate yelled like crazy.


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying went out in a hurry. They heard the woman cry out in despair: "how can you scald me with hot pot? Are you trying to kill me? I''ve been married to you for eight years! " There was pain and indignation in her voice


    the man snorted: "I''ve had enough with you. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how powerful I am! If you don''t splash it this time, next time you annoy me with your child, I''ll burn you to death! Divorce tomorrow, the one who doesn''t come is the grandson! "


    As soon as the door opened, a man and a coquettish woman came out together. The man is quite ordinary, with dark skin and very old face. Although he is wearing high-end clothes, it can be seen that his family should not be very good. The woman around him is wearing a red skirt with heavy makeup on her face, which is typical of a dead junior. Neither of them


    the waiter in the back of the tube was negotiating with the original mate to make them pay for the tableware, so they left.


    Small three also said: "really bad luck, eat a meal also meet your wife."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to eat abalone and sea cucumber now. In addition, I''ll buy you two new skirts at the specialty store. I promise you will be satisfied!"


    "Really? Great The woman hugged his arm tightly and squeezed his body with her plump mountain peak. The man was even more unbearable. They stuck so tightly and went out together.


    Tang Qi wanted to catch them, but Liu Yingying was more worried about the people inside, so let him help them inside.


    "I''d better take care of the people inside first. Maybe this woman doesn''t want to break up with her husband! When you show up, men are even more reluctant to be with her. When women and men complain about you, you will have bad luck


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you seem to be more familiar with such marital disputes than me?" Liu Yingying sighed: "because several of my relatives are like this! In the past, when life was good, they were able to get along well with each other. Once they got rich, that''s all. I''m used to it. " Her mother died early, and I don''t know if she would live to the day when her family is prosperousWill be abandoned as well? Tang Qi and Liu Yingying walked in and saw the woman inside. She was in her mid-30s. She was wearing a simple white shirt and jeans. She was haggard and shriveled. She really looked like a middle-aged woman from an ordinary family. She was accompanied by a daughter like bean sprouts. She was also wearing very ordinary clothes


    . They were hugging and crying in the corner. There are many overturned dishes on the ground, and hot pot soup is also spilled on the ground. There are some scald marks on the woman''s hands. It is estimated that she did not evade when the man splashed them.


    The waiter said, "I''ve done the calculation. It''s five hundred and eighty yuan for the food and this meal."


    On hearing this, the woman cried even worse: "he invited people to eat so much! There are so many foreign debts. I can only live for a few hundred yuan a month, and I haven''t given them for several months. How can I have money? "


    Tang Qi said angrily: "how unreasonable! I spend too much money on my wife


    The waiter said impatiently, "this sister-in-law, I know you are pitiful, but I am also pitiful. My salary is only 2000 yuan a month. If you don''t lose money, I will lose it. If you want to cry, go home and cry. I''m very busy! "


    The woman was not sure what to do. Tang Qi took out his wallet and handed it to the waiter for 600 yuan: "OK, you can do it."


    The waiter took the money and left happily.


    The woman realized that someone was coming and quickly said thanks to Tang Qi: "thank you! Thank you so much


    "Don''t mention it, don''t you have a burn?" Tang said The woman shook her head and sighed: "it seems that I can''t live any longer. He won''t even think about whether I''m rich or not. Let''s go, Huahua." He wants to take the girl away, but the girl''s eyes look at the food on the table, and her saliva comes down. Every day, she follows her


    mother to eat noodles with vegetables. When she sees meat and shrimp, she is greedy.


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t we go next door for dinner? We just can''t finish it."


    "Yes Liu Yingying said with a smile: "I just bought a lot when I was excited. It''s just a waste. Let''s have dinner together. The second phase is still lively. Huahua is right. My sister will take you to dinner." She smiles and pulls her wrist.


    Of course, women don''t want to. "No, we don''t know each other. It''s good for you to lend me money. How can you do that? Huahua and I came after dinner. We can''t disturb your husband and wife! "


    Tang Qi a smile, and the side of Liu Ying Ying is a red face, quickly waved his hand way: "no! We''re not a couple... "


    At this time, Huahua suddenly cried, "Mom, I''m really hungry. Don''t you have a grain of rice at home? You said you could eat when you found Dad! "


    When the woman saw that her daughter had exposed the truth, she couldn''t help holding her daughter and crying.


    "It''s all useless for mom. I''m sorry for you!"


    Tang Qi frowned. What''s the age of this? Is there anyone who can''t eat? Without saying a word, he picked up Huahua and pulled the woman to her cubicle with Liu Yingying.


    The woman refused for a long time, but still couldn''t overcome the hunger. She ate with her daughter. Huahua is very delicious. This is the first time in her life that she eats hot pot. A woman is sorry, but she just eats vegetables. It''s Liu Yingying who adds a lot of meat to her plate.


    She also ate them all, and they had a good look, which was long-term malnutrition.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Can you tell us? "


    Liu Yingying snorted: "what else can happen? It must be that men are developed and want to kick the original match? Is he in business? "


    The woman shook her head: "it''s not true, but he is really developed, because he dug out good things at home, which are very valuable, so he doesn''t want us." It turned out that the woman lived in the suburb. They opened a tofu shop. The business was average, but the three members of the family were very happy. But one day last year, he wanted to dig a hole in his home to come to the original collection room, but he accidentally dug out a ceramic product, which was completely different from the day he went.


    "Oh, what kind of products?" Tang Qi''s heart moved.


    The woman said, "it''s the same size as a normal kettle. It''s earthy yellow with patterns on it. I thought it was very strange at that time, so I asked an old man in the town. He said that this should be a funeral in the Ming Dynasty. It''s very valuable. "


    "That is to say, is there a grave of high officials under your house?"


    "At first I really thought it was, but it was not." The man thought he was going to get rich, so he dug everywhere. He found no holes in it. It seems that he just got a pot by chance.


    The pot was sold by someone and got 200000 yuan. Since then, the man has become different.


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose: "I thought how much money it was. It turned out that it was only 200000 yuan. If it was 2 million yuan, the earth would not be enough for him to stay!"


    "Such a person is really shameless!" Liu Yingying said angrily.


    After getting 200000 yuan, this man immediately became a famous person in the town. He also felt that women were not worthy of him, so he would not go home any more. Women could not find him anywhere. Without him, the tofu shop would not be possible.The woman sobbed: "he''s been missing for several months. Suddenly he came back yesterday and said that he wanted to divorce me. It turns out that he''s been on the loose all this time and he knows other women. I don''t remember us for a long time! "


    "Two hundred thousand is not enough?" Tang Qi said sarcastically: "I thought he spent it directly."


    "He said that he used 200000 yuan as the principal and business, and the monthly interest was 100000 yuan, so he would not be working at all." The woman wiped her tears.


    "What kind of investment project can make so much money?" Liu Yingying looks at Tang Qi curiously. Tang Qi shrugged. Who knows, maybe he was involved in drug trafficking or other criminal activities.

 Chapter 766

    Although the man became very rich after he bought this thing, he didn''t care about his wife and daughter at all. He forgot that he was married and had a family. He didn''t call them and didn''t give them a cent. He wants his wife and children to die in an accident. He has had enough with this yellow faced woman!


    A woman has no source of livelihood, so she has to work everywhere to support her family. Unfortunately, the clothing factory she works in has closed down, and the boss owes them a few months'' wages and runs away. Now there''s nothing left of women, desperate.


    Just when the man called her to come over, she was very happy at first. She thought that she wanted to make up with her husband and wife. Who knows, but he took another woman and threw a divorce agreement to her. She wanted to divorce her directly.


    Liu Yingying said: "good! Divorce, divorce! But we should turn the money into the common property of husband and wife! "


    "That''s why he hit me! He won''t give it even if he dies. He says that the money has nothing to do with me. He won''t care about Huahua in the future. He just gives us a broken house! "


    "Did you sign it? You can''t sign such an agreement! "


    The woman cried: "just now she put flowers in the hot pot soup, saying that if I don''t agree, he will kill the child. I really have no choice but to sign it!"


    Liu Yingying''s anger is not good. This man is too vicious, and the woman is too weak. How can this work! The divorce agreement is valid! That is to say, from now on, women and men have nothing to do, and only a broken house in hand, what''s the use!


    As the woman cried, she told Tang Qi that the house over there was going to collapse because he was looking for valuable antiques. She couldn''t live in it. It was estimated that it would be sold for two or three thousand yuan, but no one wanted it. He even wanted to use it to offset Huahua''s alimony.


    "Of course, I didn''t want to write an agreement. I hope he can give me more in the face of Huahua, but he didn''t agree, so I quarreled with him and was almost splashed by the man with hot pot. I really have a hard life


    Tang Qi said: "if you have a lawsuit with him, you can get it back."


    The woman covered her face and cried, "he''s leaving for the capital tomorrow. There''s a huge crowd. Where is he going to find him? Even if I find him, I can''t beat him. At the beginning, he and I didn''t get a marriage certificate, and they were not protected by law... "


    Tang Qi''s face is crossed by several black lines. What does this woman want to be stupid like?


    "I don''t want to look for it, so I''ll take my daughter with me. I think I know a wolf dog


    "You can''t do this. If you do this all the time, your daughter''s going to school will be a problem." Liu Yingying wants to give her money, but Tang Qi stops it.


    "You can''t just give them money. If you don''t give them a way to make a living, they will be in trouble sooner or later."


    "Do we let them do business?"


    The woman waved her hand quickly: "no way! I don''t know a few words. What kind of business do I do. I can''t. don''t be busy. "


    Tang Qi thought about it, then said to her, "let''s go! Look at your old home


    "Well?" Woman a Leng: "why?" "I heard that the porcelain you just described should be the burial porcelain of Ming Dynasty. It is unlikely to appear here alone. Maybe there is a tomb. I want to confirm that if there is one, you can sell it to the country, or at least earn hundreds of thousands, so that you and your daughter can have a capital to settle down. "


    Tang Qi also wants to do well. If not, he will send her back to suhai and let her clean and cook in her antique shop, so that she can at least live a carefree life.


    The woman then said with a bitter smile: "Sir, I don''t want to take you, but my husband has been busy here for several weeks. He digs pits every day, and he also finds many excavators to dig pits, but he doesn''t find them at all."


    "I''m not like your husband. I''m lucky. Let''s have dinner. Let''s go and have a look. " Tang Qidao.


    The woman also had to agree, her heart is also looking forward to, maybe you can find something valuable, my daughter and I will have hope in life. Liu Yingying asked Tang Qizhen in a low voice, is he confident?


    "Not necessarily, but it''s necessary to have a try," Tang said. You don''t have to go. It''s very tired. You should go back and have a rest early. "


    Liu Yingying resolutely refused and shook her head: "why do I want to go home? I want to be with you. Why don''t you take me away at the critical moment? "


    "But you have a foot injury."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Tang Qi saw that she was resolute, so he had to agree. After they had dinner, Tang Qi and them went back to the woman''s home. They took a taxi on the road. The road was very bumpy, and some dilapidated houses could be seen on both sides of the Strait. It''s really not rich here. The woman told Tang Qi that her and her husband''s surnames were Zhang, her name was Zhang Lan, his name was Zhang Gang, and the town was called Zhang Jia town. Almost everyone''s surname was Zhang: "here It''s a famous poor place. My husband and I had a good life before, but with money, he turned out to be like this. I knew I wouldn''t let him dig thatIt''s a pit The woman said and cried again.


    Liu Yingying said: "even if you don''t dig a hole, life will be a little better in the future, he will change his heart. It''s better to change his heart early. You can at least recognize the facts and ignore him!"


    The woman nodded: "I know, as long as it doesn''t affect my daughter. I hope I can give my daughter a better life. "


    Huahua is full of food and now she is sleeping in her mother''s arms. She doesn''t know her father doesn''t want her.


    The car stopped near a stone bridge, and the driver said to Tang Qi, "there''s no way to move on the road ahead. We can only get here." Tang Qi gives him money and is ready to leave.


    The driver hesitated for a moment, then called Tang Qi back: "I have something to tell you."


    Tang Qi came back: "what''s the matter?"


    The driver looked around and said in a low voice, "you''d better hurry up in Zhangjia town. There''s a legend that you will be haunted at night. I think you''re new here. If you''re eaten by a ghost, it''s over."


    Tang Qi was dumbfounded and laughed: "have you seen too many ghost movies? There will be no ghosts. "


    "But I always hear people say that ghosts and fire touch us at night, and it''s blue and blue. Anyway, we won''t come here at night. Be careful." Then the driver drove away. Tang Qi''s heart moved. Is it something blue? What would that be? Liu Yingying is greeting Tang Qi at this time, and Tang Qi follows. By this time, it was getting dark. The houses here were very dilapidated and low. Because most of the people went out to work, there were many weeds. Some of the houses were not even as tall as the weeds. It really gave people a gloomy feeling, but Tang Qi firmly didn''t believe that they were haunted.


    "What did he tell you?" Liu Yingying asks curiously.


    "He said it''s haunted or something. I think it''s nonsense. What a ridiculous thing? "


    Zhang Lan trembled all over, and then said, "has it been passed out?"


    "Why, is there such a thing?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhang Lan sighed: "originally this place is like this. At night, it''s full of blue light. Although I haven''t seen it before, everyone says so. I don''t know what''s going on."


    At this time, the flower in her arms whispered: "I''ve seen my mother, blue."


    "Don''t talk about it. Go to sleep." Zhang Lan said in a low voice. Huahua fell asleep again. She felt that she was telling the truth and didn''t take it seriously.


    A few of them came to Zhang Lan''s home soon. The courtyard here was completely dilapidated because no one lived for a long time. There were big pits everywhere, almost three or four meters deep. It''s really scary to see the dark one by one at night.


    The woman said, "be careful, don''t fall in."


    Liu Yingying was wearing high-heeled shoes, but she was still injured, so she walked a few steps, but she was just a stagger. Tang Qi quickly took Liu Yingying''s hand: "be careful. I''ll carry you. " Liu Yingying is still struggling and unwilling, but she is directly recited by Tang Qi.


    "Yes." Liu Yingying said, "thank you, Tang Qi." Her voice is like a little mosquito. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it clearly.


    She has a fever on her face and is very shy. Her feelings for Tang Qi are also growing rapidly, and she is very dependent on him.


    She thought to herself in her heart, if I can get my father''s legacy back, it belongs to the daughter, right? Is it a good match for him?


    In fact, she didn''t know that Tang Qigen didn''t care whether the woman had money or not.


    They went to the door of the house and looked back at the yard. It was really withered. Not to mention two or three thousand, three hundred would not be wanted. They had to fill up the pit themselves when they bought it. How ridiculous.


    Tang Qi asked the woman, "I don''t know where the pot was found?" The woman pointed to a big pit on the right: "this is the place. After he dug from here, he continued to dig next to it for a week and found nothing." Sure enough, there is a big earth pit, and water seeps out from some places. I think I want to continue to find valuable things.


    unfortunately, I still get nothing in the end.


    The woman said, "is there no hope?" There was an unspeakable disappointment in her voice.


    Tang Qi didn''t answer her question, just said with a smile: "I want to know when the ghost fire will come out?"


    "Ah, why do you ask that?" Women find it strange.


    "Just tell me, I''ll tell you later."


    The woman said, "it''s about ten o''clock, but it''s not always a ghost fire."


    "Wait a minute, see where the ghost fire comes out, and then talk about it." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Yingying took a look at her watch, and after about an hour, she said, "put me down. I''ll boil some water for you. "


    "I''ll go! It''s just that there''s no good tea here. "


    "It''s not tea."


    "I''ll do it. You won''t make a fire." The woman put down her daughter and went into the broken house by herself. She found some hay and boiled water in it.Tang Qi took Liu Yingying''s hand: "how. You suddenly remember to boil the water? "


    "Well, because I think that if I dig a hole later, it may be very dirty, so I''ve got the bath water ready for you."


    "Really, do you want to wipe my back, or do you want to wash it with me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Yingying blushed: "what people say is true, but are you kidding! It''s really annoying. "


    Tang Qi looks at her pretty face in the moonlight and wants to kiss her. While Liu Yingying sits beside Tang Qi and feels the masculinity of him, she feels very flustered. "What do you think?" Tang Qixiao asked.

 Chapter 767

    Liu Yingying smiles and shakes her head: "I don''t know why, God has given such a good man to me when I have no way to go. It''s just a bright future. I feel very grateful to God. "


    "Mainly because I''m handsome, so things are going well." Tang Qidao.


    "What does it have to do with what you look like?" She said with a smile.


    Together with Tang Qi, her heart is full of joy, two people inadvertently look at each other, heart together with a tremor.


    Tang Qi reaches out his hand to touch her face, and her lips come too. Her heart speeds up and she shyly closes her eyes. Just as they were about to kiss each other, they suddenly heard a whew behind them, as if something was flying by.


    Frightened, Liu Yingying pushed Tang Qi and looked back: "was it haunted just now?"


    "It''s a bird. You''re scared. " Tang Qi said with a smile,


    Liu Yingying fixed her eyes and saw that it was a black bird flying past. She took a long breath and thought it was a ghost.


    However, because of this bird, the ambiguous feeling between the two people disappeared. They had to sit there and look at the night in a daze.


    Huahua opened her eyes vaguely at this time, then pointed to the corner and said: "there are ghost fires, many ghost fires!"


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying look at each other. Are children talking nonsense? Then they looked in the direction of her fingers and took a breath!


    Li Yingying exclaimed: "ah! Ghost! Tang Qi, ghost


    She was scared to jump up. Fortunately, she was held in her arms by Tang Qi: "it''s OK! I won''t eat you


    "But how is this thing..."


    "As long as you follow me with ease, it''s no problem." Tang Qi said with a confident smile. Huahua is a child. She has seen many times, so she is not afraid. Yingying is not afraid because Tang Qi is around, so she soon calms down. It turns out that there is something blue in the corner, which is like a ghost fire. Then it disappears in an instant, and the whole process lasts about ten seconds.


    Tang Qidao: "Huahua, you see it here every time?"


    Huahua nodded: "yes, I told my father and mother, but they all said I talked in my sleep. The neighbors saw it, too, but they all moved away. "


    The people in their town are so poor that they basically go out to work. Liu Yingying nervous way: "how to do, let''s go quickly?"? Otherwise, I will be followed. I saw it when I was a child. If I met this thing, I would get sick. " I didn''t expect that when she was against Liu Bao, she was very brave and not afraid of death, but now a few ghosts scared her like this. It''s really a lovely personality.


    Tang Qi said: "there is no need to go. In fact, this is not a ghost fire. This is a sign of treasure. "


    Liu Yingying was stunned: "you mean..."


    "Yes, if I guess well, I think the baby is here." Tang Qi stood up and went to the corner, just as Zhang Lan came out. Seeing Tang Qi go, he called out: "brother! You can''t go to this place! "


    "Why?" "There''s a hole here. You''re going to fall down!" It turned out that there had been a hole dug here before, but she was afraid of collapsing the wall over there, so she buried it. But there was too little soil in it. When it rained, it all collapsed. People like Tang Qi would fall when they stepped on it. That''s why she was so worried. As soon as the voice fell, he heard a plop, and Tang Qizhen fell down! The two women were scared to cry out. Liu Yingying limped past regardless of her foot injury. A two meter deep pit appeared in front of her, but no one could be seen. Liu Yingying cried out anxiously: "Tang Qi


    ! Where are you? " He didn''t fall to death, did he? Thinking of this, her tears came down. And the woman is also anxious: "this person is a good man, how can this happen?"


    Hua Hua said, "Mom, what are you crying for?"


    "That uncle just fell down! What if something should happen? " This man is to help himself, if he really died, he really can''t afford to pay for a hundred lives! The woman wiped her tears with regret.


    "No, he''s behind you." Huahua pointed to her back and said.


    Two women a Leng, then look back together, see Tang Qi is laughing at them. But I was still scared.


    what the hell! They held each other tightly, their lips trembling.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I was about to scare you, but you were scared yourself. It''s all right! "


    Liu Yingying stammered: "but you You are not Falling down there? "


    Tang Qi said: "the pits below are all connected together. When I went down just now, I saw an interface coming horizontally, so I came from the pit behind."They were relieved that they couldn''t see clearly in the dark, but when they used a flashlight, they found that there was a hole across the hole.


    "Did my husband dig this, too?"


    "This crosswise secret passage should have existed before. He just didn''t notice it."


    It turned out that the hole dug by this man was just thrown here. Because of the erosion of the heavy rain, it continued to extend downward, so the previously formed crosswalk appeared, but they didn''t notice it.


    "So who dug these up?"


    "The owner of the tomb, of course."


    "Ah! You mean it''s really a secret grave here? "


    "Yes, and it''s very good. If you find it, you''ll be rich."


    "So what is this ghost fire?"


    Tang Qidao said: "it should be that some of the magnetic disks below are coated with a layer of protective material. They are buried in the soil and react with some things inside. In addition, they are dug out and come into contact with air and water


    As soon as he heard that there was a ghost fire in this place, he was basically sure that there should be something here.


    "In a word, I''m going to have a look, because some animal remains may also have this phenomenon, the possibility is 98 percent." Tang Qi asked the woman to find a rope and get stuck in it. She helped the woman to get on a big tree in the yard. The woman agreed quickly. Her husband prepared a lot of these things, all of which were the strongest. It can be seen how Zhang Gang hoped that he could make a fortune. While tying it up for him, Liu Yingying instructs Tang Qi to be careful.


    "Don''t just look for things. Life is the most important thing, you know? What if I lose my name? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. You have to be careful." Tang Qi said, kissing her lips, and then jumped down. With a flashlight and a small rake in your hand, it''s convenient for you to search. Both women were nervous on it.


    Liu Yingying said: "I don''t know when Tang Qi can come up?"


    "Should it be soon? Because the thing my husband was looking for was at this height. "


    Huahua said: "Mom, are we going to find something good in our family? I want to eat meat


    Since a burst of luxury, her husband and her daughter are a kind of nostalgia, even after she left.


    Liu Yingying quickly advised: "don''t worry. When Tang Qi comes up, there must be something very valuable. Then you will eat meat every day."


    Lan Lan was so surprised that she clapped her hands and laughed. Yingying is always looking at the black cave, worried about the safety of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi walked through the crosswise tunnel below. Because the area was very small, he could only crawl forward. Fortunately, Zhang Qiang had already dug a lot of holes here, so the air was very smooth and he would not have difficulty breathing. After climbing for a long time, Tang Qi finally came to a huge platform with an area of about tens of square meters. It should be a large tomb, but it seems that it was stolen and dug, and all the things inside were gone. There are only some broken tiles left. Tang Qi takes them up and looks at them. They are Ming Dynasty porcelain. Although they are broken tiles, they are only worth a little money, so he puts them away. It''s estimated that the blue light is emitted from.


    As he walked along, he thought that someone might have stolen this thing and accidentally left one. Her husband found that the things here had been stolen. If I went up like this, they would be very disappointed.


    Just as he hesitated to leave, he suddenly saw a burst of blue light behind him. Tang Qi quickly turned around to see some Sandy Hills. Who dug them out and put them there? Tang Qi went over and took away the sand carefully. Then he found a porcelain bottle about one meter high. The pattern on it was light blue, and some red carp were depicted on it. And there are fine lines on it. Tang Qi''s hands touch it, and his brain indicates that it is a famous kiln product, red carp porcelain vase, worth 200 million.


    Tang Qi''s heart is beating fast, NIMA''s! Is such a porcelain bottle buried here? Ding kiln is very precious, especially for such a large porcelain vase, it is difficult to burn paper. This red carp porcelain vase is said to be the most precious porcelain of several emperors. However, after the death of the last emperor of the Ming Dynasty, this carp porcelain vase disappeared and unexpectedly came here. I don''t know whose tomb Dao belongs to here. It''s a pity that so many funerary objects are stolen without a name.


    He quickly cleaned up the soil around the bottle. When he wanted to take it up, he found that there was a hand holding the bottom of the bottle. It was better to say it was a hand than a skeleton. It''s all bones. This man is trapped here, still holding the bottle in his hand.


    With this hand, Tang Qishun found a wreck and fell there. There was a black patch on his feet with an iron nail embedded in it. He was probably stabbed by this poisonous nail and could not walk out here.Tang Qi looks for it again. As a result, on the wall nearby, he finds some words left by the other party. It turns out that this man is a tomb robber at the end of the Qing Dynasty. He once went back and forth here several times and stole a lot of cultural relics. But the last time he was seriously injured and couldn''t get out, he had to die here. No matter who could see this porcelain vase, he would give it to the other party, but he wanted to bury himself well. Tang Qi said: "this guy is so stupid. He is willing to give up his life but not his wealth. If you put the porcelain bottle here, you may still have the hope to escape. But if you don''t let go, you can only die here."

 Chapter 768

    The volume of this bottle is too huge. No matter how he takes it, he is not sure. He is afraid that it will be damaged, which will affect his vision. The tomb is narrow and stuck here. If he holds it, he will be dead. However, he was obviously poisoned and could not move, but he still didn''t want to let go of the bottle,


    so he had to die here. Because Zhang Qiang wanted to get the treasure, he dug many holes everywhere and destroyed the narrow platform, so Tang Qicai would not be blocked by such a road, which was also his unintentional contribution. If such an innocent person knew that his efforts had been used by others,


    he would be very angry. And what about this man? Tang Qi wanted to take him up, but because the corpse was gently lifted up, it was already a long time ago and seriously corroded, so when he gently pulled it, it was all going to be broken. Tang Qi had to give up the idea of taking him up and bury him on the spot. Before, Zhang Qiang dug so many big pits and put them in a pit and buried them with soil.


    Tang Qi put his hands together and said: "you are in this business. You must also hope to return to the loess. You can lie down here. I''m leaving, master." He was going out with the bottle. This bottle is very heavy, at least 20 jin. Tang Qi was very surprised. Why is it so heavy? At this time, his arm inadvertently shook, and the inside of the bottle immediately made a clear gragragragra sound. It turns out there''s something in the name? Tang Qi wanted to pour out the contents, but the bottle mouth was too narrow to pour out, and there began to be black fog in it. Tang Qi knew that this might be the poisonous gas left in those tombs. Generally speaking, in order to play a protective role,


    in tombs, it must be poisonous. Anyone who dares to steal a tomb will surely kill the other party, but because of the fact that Because this place was stolen many years ago, the poison gas in the tomb should be almost discharged, and now the remaining damage to people is not so great. But it''s better to be careful. Tang Qi didn''t have time to look at the contents of the bottle. He quickly crawled out of the tomb with the bottle in his arms. At this time, a clear sound came from his right foot, like some metal or other thing clasping his ankle. Tang Qi''s heart moved, didn''t it! Am I going to be trapped here like the grave robber?


    When he looked back, an iron ring appeared from the land below and held him. When he came over just now, he didn''t touch the mechanism. When he came back, it was estimated that because the bottle was too heavy, he touched the mechanism under his feet.


    Tang Qi tugs hard, but the iron ring is very strong and can''t move at all. He tugs hard with his hand, but he still doesn''t move. Tang Qi starts to worry, and the smoke behind him is slowly approaching. What can he do?


    At this time, Liu YingYing and Zhang Landuo are very worried. There is no movement at all. Is there something wrong with Tang Qi?


    Liu Yingying said, "I''m going to have a look! Don''t let Tang Qi take a risk just below. " "I can''t. You have a wound on your foot. It may be more dangerous to go down!" Zhang Lan held her down and didn''t let her move. She wanted to go down on her own. As she pulled the rope and tied it to her body, she said, "when my husband does these things, I''m watching him, so I know what he does.


    I remember the way. I can save him!"


    Liu Yingying is not know what to do, suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, and then someone kept knocking on the door.


    They were so scared that Zhang Lan said in a low voice: "here is an old bachelor, who is released from the inside. He is a lust, who often comes to harass me. What should I do?"


    At this time, Huahua had already fallen asleep. Zhang Lan covered her ears for fear of hearing the sound.


    Liu Yingying said: "such a beast, let''s deal with him together!" "No! This guy has learned judo. He''s very powerful. Many women are bullied by him and dare not tell. We''d better hide. When he sees no one, he will leave naturally! Come with me She picked up her daughter, and then pulled Liu Yingying to hide in a small warehouse behind her. She thought about the gate for a while, and then someone kicked the gate open. Originally the gate did not explain, such a kick was directly kicked on the ground, can die, let Zhang Lan and Liu Yingying surprise is, the person is not Serang, but just want to divorce her Zhang Qiang! He''s back? And he was also accompanied by the evil woman in the demon. It was estimated that this guy had drunk a lot, walked in a staggering way, and could not speak clearly.


    "I Let me show you. This is where I found the baby


    Zhang Lan said hatefully: "it''s looking for women to brag! What a hateful man "Shh! Look at that woman Liu Yingying covers her mouth. It turns out that the woman behind him doesn''t seriously look at the position of the big pit. Instead, she takes out a rope and goes to Zhang Qiang''s back. There was a flash of knife light on her sleeve. There was a long pair of scissors. When her wrist was turned slightly, countless knife flowers appeared on her hand. This woman was not like an ordinary junior, but more like a killer!


    Zhang Lan''s brain was buzzing with fright. What''s this for? Is it to kill my husband?She wants to go out, one day husband and wife a hundred days, after all, is his own man, if so died, Huahua is not without a father? Liu Yingying quickly stopped her: "no, how powerful this woman is, we will die!"


    This woman still has a knife in her hand. What if she kills them? In fact, she thought to herself, it''s better to kill Zhang Qiang. What is such a heartless man doing?


    Zhang Lan is hesitating, but at this time her daughter suddenly woke up, pulled her sleeve in a low voice and said: "Mom, I want to go to the toilet, why are we here?"


    This voice is not big, but originally nervous extremely of Zhang Lan next of a, then cover her mouth. "Huahua, don''t talk! Or we''ll all die! " The woman was about to start, and when she heard the voice in the barn, she put the rope away with a whoosh, and the movement was extremely light. However, Zhang Qiang didn''t find that he was almost killed, and he hugged the woman''s waist there.


    "Honey, look, this is the place. This is where I got rich!"


    The woman said with a smile, "your wife is here. Don''t you go and have a look?" "No way! She doesn''t live here for a long time. She sleeps here? " Because this house is no longer available, they have long lived in a broken house left by their mother''s family in the next town. So Zhang Qiang was sure that there was no one. He wanted to show off to her, and then he took the woman to the room and went straight up. But who knows, the woman pushed his hand away.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem happy." Zhang Qiang asked curiously.


    "Nonsense! You see, there''s still smoke in your house. It won''t be like this if you don''t live here. "


    As soon as Zhang Qiang looked up, he saw Yan''s smoke gurgling from the top. This is the black smoke from the firewood Zhang Lan used to boil water for them. She found it. Liu Yingying said that her observation ability is really strong! When Zhang Qiang heard that his wife and children had come back, he was furious. Isn''t this to destroy my good thing? He didn''t think about it. In fact, it was a coincidence that he came back, and his wife didn''t know about it. She just thought that this woman was ugly, old and inconvenient, so she walked over and kicked the gate angrily.


    "Dammit! Get out of here and you''ll know what''s delaying me. Can you do something good? Come out


    After kicking a few feet, the gate finally collapsed and fell to the ground. He rushed in to hit someone, but at this time, he felt a chill on his neck. He looked down and cried out in fright. It turned out that the woman had put the blade on his neck.


    "Ah! What are you doing! "


    "The woman said:" my task is to find here, since found, why still want to leave you


    "What do you want this place for?" The man said in a trembling voice. The woman said with a smile: "do you think my boss really likes your brain and wants to invest in you? Give you such a high dividend, in addition to the flowers of me to serve you? You don''t look at your own virtue, my boss said, to find your hometown, get your house


    address, find the treasure buried below. As for you, go straight to death! " She said to put her hands on. Although the man had tried his best to hide, he still felt a sharp pain on his neck, bleeding, and his skin was bleeding. At the same time, Zhang Lan, who was hiding in the middle of house demolition, rushed out. She shouldn''t have come out, but when she saw her husband dying, she couldn''t bear to rush over.


    "Let go of my husband!"


    Li Yingying yelled behind her: "idiot! Come back The woman giggled: "you''ve come to die, too? I''m looking for you! Just right She cut a knife on his neck with one hand, and the rope of the other hand caught Zhang Lan''s neck. With one hand, Zhang Lan overturned directly on the ground, and her eyes turned black, but she was still concerned about grabbing her husband''s hand.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhang Qiang thought he was going to die, but when he saw his wife, regardless of the past, he rushed out like crazy to help himself. He was so moved that he held his neck with one hand and grasped his wife''s hand with the other.


    "I''m sorry! I''m not human! With a little money, I don''t know my last name. I''m sorry! "


    Zhang Lan shook his head: "you know it''s wrong!"


    At this time, Huahua also ran over, hugged them and cried: "Dad, mom!" The woman said with a smile: "it''s really a touching play. Don''t worry, I''ll take your life. Let the three of you go to hell to meet each other!"

 Chapter 769

    Hard turn around and let go of my mother''s thigh and flower suddenly bit me


    "Little bitches! Stay away The woman slapped him, then threw the flower out directly. The flower fell into her mother''s arms and fainted directly. Zhang Lan held the flower and cried loudly.


    "You can kill me, but I hope you can let my daughter go. She is still so young that she can''t die!" But the woman said with a sneer, "I always want to get rid of the roots when I do things. Leaving this dead girl is also asking for trouble. It''s better to send her and you to die together and let her go to the West!" She raised her hand, and the dagger flashed in the direction of them. Zhang Qiang is bleeding too much now, all over soft, struggling hard for a long time, and her wife has no strength, can only gasp hard, see that he has no way to escape, can only grasp his wife''s hand, gasping hard: "if there is a next


    Life, I will make good compensation for you and Huahua!"


    "Honey As long as you know that you are wrong, I really don''t have any requirements! " Zhang Lan said with a smile. The woman gave a sly smile: "a group of Hicks, die!" At the moment when her knife was shot out, someone at the side suddenly yelled, and then a piece of loess was sprinkled on her face. The woman never dreamed that there were people who were not from her family running over, so she didn''t hide, tears were streaming out, and she was so angry that she scolded.


    "Bastard, who''s hurting me?" "It''s your Aunt Liu!" It turns out that just now Liu Yingying saw that Huahua had been beaten. Liu Yingying was very angry and wanted to wear a good team uniform. So she quietly walked around the woman and took off her high heels. Then she grabbed a handful of soil and gave her to


    secretly.


    Woman''s eyes blurred, want to catch Liu Yingying: "smelly woman, you come here!" Liu Yingying''s ankle hand, see her terrible look, screamed and fell to the ground, the woman''s hand rope thrown to her neck, but she still despised Liu Yingying, because she took advantage of the woman rushed, with the heel of the high-heeled shoes on the tip of the shoe hit her arm hard


    a puff, blood spatter, the woman pain screamed, a kick in the back Her stomach above, Liu Yingying also overturned on the ground, pain also cried.


    Zhang Qiang and Zhang Lan had been waiting to die, but seeing Liu Yingying''s hard-working help also increased their confidence.


    "Wife, if we don''t deal with her, we may not survive. Let''s go together!" "Yes! We have to work hard for Huahua and the people who help us Two people can not stand up, or struggling to climb past, to keep the woman''s thigh. The four fell to the ground together in this way, fighting and tearing, but the woman was a master after all, and soon kicked the four on the ground. Liu Yingying''s eyes were full of stars, and she couldn''t move. Zhang Lan''s arm and thigh were broken, and she had fainted. The woman touched a knife and stabbed Zhang Qiang''s heart.


    "I''ll kill you first!" She stabbed with a knife.


    Whoosh! At the critical moment, a stone fell on her wrist behind her. The knife of the painful woman threw out and fell into a big pit. As soon as the woman looked back, she saw a young man coming, and felt a little familiar.


    "Who are you?"


    "I met you at dinner. I''m Tang Qi. I''m eating at the table next to you." Tang Qi said with a smile. Seeing that it was Tang Qi, Liu Yingying exclaimed in surprise: "Tang Qi, are you ok?" There was a cry in her voice, and some uncontrollable tears came down. On the one hand, it was too painful. On the other hand, it was time for Tang Qi. She was so happy! He is OK, and can help us! The woman is to hum a, the heart way is a small young just, have what great! She doesn''t speak either. She is kicked by a flying foot, but Tang Qi hides her. At the same time, her hand knife hits the woman''s out of stock. The woman''s knife flies out, and Tang Qi kicks her in the pit. Then she clicks twice on her shoulder, and she kneels on the ground and can''t move.


    "Who are you?" she cried! How can you have such a great ability? "


    Tang Qi said, "I''m Tang Qi. Who are you, please?"


    The woman was surprised: "Why are you here? You''re not from suhai? "


    "I''m sorry. I like to run around, don''t I?"


    What else does the woman want to say, but Tang Qi points her eyebrows with his fingers and faints directly.


    Tang Qi helped them up. All three of them were seriously injured, but fortunately there was no danger to their lives. Hua Hua''s breathing was very stable, and it seemed nothing serious.


    Zhang Qiang thought he was going to die soon, but he was very moved when he was rescued. He grabbed Tang Qi.


    "Thank you so much! But why are you here? "


    Liu Yingying said: "it''s not because we don''t feel at ease when we see you bullying your wife and children, so we come here to have a look. Who would have thought that we should meet you and hold the woman over?" "I''m really sorry for you." Zhang Qiang lowered his head and said dejectedly. He thought he had met a rich woman, who knew he almost lost his life. It turns out that this man went out to be at ease with the 200000 yuan, and soon he spent almost all of it. He wanted to go home and find a job,Who knows just at this time met a company''s boss, took the initiative to find their own.


    He said that he is also a person who likes antiques, and has heard about his manager for a long time. The thing he found is very precious, and he also thinks that Zhang Qiang is a great talent.


    "I''m going to invest. You take the money and take the shares. I''ll give you a vice president Dangdang. In addition, I''ll give you this little secretary."


    "But I don''t have any money. It''s almost all spent."


    "Alas! You are a talented person. I''ll count you as a cadre! "


    That female secretary is also a flattery: "you agreed, our boss did not let you pay anything.". But can a man scare like this? " Zhang Qiang didn''t read many books before, but his bones were cheap. He doesn''t want to have a degree, no degree, no background. Why do people like him? In addition, the little secretary was so coquettish that he agreed directly. The little secretary asked him to get divorced with the original


    .


    Zhang Qiang agreed. That''s why Tang Qi saw the scene just now. But they were going to leave, but the secretary was very angry when he heard that Zhang Qiang had rented the house to Zhang Lan.


    "Why didn''t you discuss it with me and give it to her?"


    Zhang Qiang felt very strange: "there is nothing left in a broken house. Is it worth your worry?"


    "of course, I''m worried. Otherwise, what can I do with you? Hurry back


    Zhang Qiang felt puzzled, but this woman is now her own life, so she came back with her. Who thought that just after she showed the location of the rental house to the woman, she changed her face and became a poisonous woman to kill!


    "What a fool I am! What they say is what they say! I didn''t expect to die in her hands. "


    Tang Qi didn''t know that they had made up with each other before, so his face was still cold: "you are not the one who gives women, but you are willing to talk to me?"


    Liu Yingying has already held Tang Qi: "don''t say that. He already knows that he is wrong, and if it wasn''t for him just now, I would have been killed by this woman." Tang Qi changed her story just now.


    Tang Qi sneered: "I think you are too kind, and don''t think about it. Who led this woman here?"


    "I only know her name is Wang Hong and the boss is Wang Gang. I don''t know anything else."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. If he meant to harm others, he probably didn''t mean it.


    Zhang Qiang was very embarrassed and slapped himself: "I''m not human! I almost killed my wife and children. I''m really nothing. You can rest assured that I will treat them well in the future. "


    "I don''t believe you. If you have a little money, it''s like this. In the future, if you have a lot of money, don''t you want to kill your wife?"


    "No! I understand this time, the original is the best! I''ll give all my property to her in the future. If I''m such a jerk, you''ll kill me! "


    Seeing that her attitude is so firm, Tang Qi is too lazy to care about anything with him. Anyway, the original mate also wants to forgive. What else do you say?


    "OK, I''ll see you behave well. Your wife and children are still dizzy. Why don''t you take them into the room to have a rest? Make some rice soup, wait for them to wake up and feed them a little. " Tang Qidao.


    Zhang Qiang quickly agreed and ran into the fire to make porridge. Tang Qi just sat down and kept panting. Just now he came up from below and almost died. It was really dangerous.


    Liu Yingying knew that he deliberately sent Zhang Qiang away, so she didn''t ask a lot of questions. At this time, she stopped Tang Qi and asked what was the matter?


    "Why don''t you come down here all the time?"


    Tang Qi pointed to his ankle, Liu Yingying a look is blood dripping, immediately scared to shout up. His pants were all red with blood, the meat on his ankles turned over, and there were some iron fragments on them. She immediately cried.


    He held his foot with his hand and cried: "how can it be so miserable? Why not be careful? "


    Tang Qi wiped away her tears, conveniently held her in his arms: "I have tried to live out, you should praise me."


    "Praise what! You might lose a foot She hugged Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s OK. Even if I really don''t have feet, I still get a beauty who cares about me. It''s also a profit." "At this time, you still have the heart to joke!" She laughed or cried again.

 Chapter 770

    She calmed down for a while before continuing to ask, "what''s going on?"


    "At that time, I couldn''t spell out the mechanism at all!" Just now, Tang Qi couldn''t move his ankles, and the poisonous smoke behind him was rolling. It seemed that something was going to happen. Tang Qi could only grasp the iron ring with his hand and kept shaking, but it didn''t work at all. At this time, his hand strength was too strong. When the bottle was tilted, a small dagger flew out of it. Cold light four


    shot, and Tang Qi didn''t have time to think about it, so he pointed the dagger directly at the iron ring Cut the noodles!


    Because of too much force, coupled with metal sparks, he also injured his ankle.


    Fortunately, the iron ring was cut off by the knife, and then he escaped in time. And the black smoke disappeared soon after it came out, probably because there were cracks everywhere and the age was old, so there was no threat.


    "You see, this is the bottle. For it, I almost lost my life." Tang Qi gave the bottle to Liu Yingying.


    Liu Yingying didn''t know about the cultural relic, so she said with a smile, "I don''t need to look at it. You have to find it out. You can keep it for yourself. It''s just that this knife is really sharp! " She took a look at the knife. Although she had not touched the blade yet, she felt the cold inside.


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, so I think there should be a lot of good things in this bottle. I also want to see what''s in it after I come up."


    "Forget it! Don''t look. It''s not good to be known by that person. " She pointed to the direction of the big house. Zhang Qiang was cooking in it. It was very likely that he would come out at any time.


    "But isn''t the bottle supposed to belong to the couple? We''ll give them. At least I''ll buy them back with money. "


    "But you found the bottle. "


    " that''s their family, too. I''m not going to do that. "


    Liu Yingying bit her lip and said, "I don''t want that man to know. Let''s talk to the woman quietly."


    Tang Qi understands Liu Yingying''s worry. What''s on his lips? If you know something valuable, you may make the same mistake again! In particular, the bottle is worth 200 million. What if he doesn''t come back?


    "Say it to the woman anyway. Don''t tell him for the time being. He said he changed, but you know that. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I understand."


    They hid the bottle in the warehouse. They didn''t see anything. We''ll wait until tomorrow. That night, they slept there all night. The woman was also locked up, tied with a rope and thrown under Tang Qi''s bed. In the early morning, Zhang Lan woke up first. She was a hardworking woman and had been used to working for a long time, so she got up to pick up firewood and cook. Now she was in a daze and forgot what happened last night. She was surprised when she saw her husband lying on the bamboo bed at home. Why didn''t you die?


    Just about to wake him up, behind a hand to hold her, looking back is Tang Qi.


    He heard her voice in the next room and came out to greet her.


    Directly pulled her to the outside, the woman could not help but thank you: "thank you, not you, our family''s life is gone. On behalf of my family, I thank you


    Tang Qi said: "this is nothing. In fact, I have something to say to you."


    He pulled Zhang Lan out and said something about the bottle. There was no happy look on Zhang Lan''s face. Like their worries, she was afraid that the man would continue to do wrong.


    "I''m already worried. It''s not a good thing."


    "But this bottle is..."


    "I don''t want anything. Keep it for yourself. Nothing is more important than your own life, don''t you think? You saved all three of our family. " Tang Qi saw that she was determined not to accept it, so he had to let it go. If Wang Hong came here for these treasures, they might still be targeted with the treasures in their hands. They would be dead at that time, so I''d better give them to me for safety, so it''s ok. He took out a check


    and gave it to her. I bought it. It''s 10 million.


    "I can''t take this! You''re a good thing after the danger of life and death, "the woman said in a panic.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "anyway, this is also the opportunity you provide. I can''t get good things without you. "


    "But so much money If he knows... "


    She took a worried look at her husband''s room.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t tell him, just say that I give you some money to do some small business. If you buy a house and land in the future, it''s all in your daughter''s name. No one can take it away. Remember?"


    The woman nodded. Last night she was worried about her daughter''s lack of food. Now she should be a multimillionaire. Can she not be happy!


    Tang Qi asked the woman to pack up and leave quickly. The woman was very surprised: "no matter what, I want to treat you to dinner?"


    "No, just think about it. The boss sent women to do it, but they didn''t succeed. Instead, they never came back. What do you think of him?"The woman said, "will that villain come and kill us himself?"


    "Yes, so don''t you hurry? Get out of here and don''t come back. There''s nothing to be nostalgic about in this family anyway. Do you want to see the manager last night? I can''t take care of you then. " Tang Qi said.


    Zhang Lan quickly agreed to run home, inside to call the husband box children up. My husband sat up in a daze.


    "Wife, I made rice soup." After last night''s period, he has a different attitude towards his wife.


    "It''s too late, Mr. Tang said. The other party may come to kill us soon. Don''t you hurry?"


    On hearing this, Zhang Qiang quickly picked up his daughter and went out with his wife. When he got to the door, he suddenly stood still.


    "No, wife, I don''t want any luggage?"


    "No! Hurry up, or it''s too late! " Women''s mind, I now have 10 million, what do you want? Zhang Qiang nodded. Now he is obedient to his wife. There is absolutely no double heart. However, her wife has to prevent him from learning bad, so she doesn''t tell him about money. Fortunately, she hasn''t made such a mistake since then. When they ran to the County near the capital, their wife took the money and they started a small business. They lived a very comfortable and happy life.


    After Tang Qi sent the three of them away, he went to wake up Liu Yingying. When she knew that all three of them had gone, she finally let go. She said to Tang Qi, "can we also leave here?"


    "Don''t worry, I want to meet the people behind him," Tang said


    "Are you going to fight them?"


    "Yes, they can''t beat me."


    "No! You''re all hurt, your feet are like that, don''t you remember? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the wound is well bandaged, and it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t matter."


    "No! How can such a deep wound not hurt? "


    By her a ask, Tang Qi also this just reaction come over, own foot why so serious, unexpectedly don''t ache at all? He bent down and pulled down the bandage rope. He was surprised to see the wound on it!


    Because yesterday''s wound was very serious, now it has healed more than half.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said: "I also feel very strange. Is it because my wound has its own healing function? I''m really surprised. "


    "Do you think it''s the knife? As soon as I got close to the knife, I smelled a strong smell, like the smell of medicinal herbs. "


    Tang Qi said: "how could this happen? Why can''t I smell it? " Liu Yingying pointed to her nose and said, "my nose is born to be a dog''s nose. My father also said that it''s a pity that I don''t learn how to smell, because I''m born to be more sensitive than others! And you know, I studied medicine in college


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Liu Yingying shook her head and said, "no, I''m a drug testing master. I''m specially used to test the nature of drugs."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that she was so powerful. She just came back after hearing about her family''s output problems, but she didn''t expect to ask her about her major.


    "The things on this dagger are quite special. I can check them for you," she said


    "OK, but wait until the boss comes."


    "But what if he doesn''t come? That woman may be a chess piece. Don''t forget it. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, even if he doesn''t care about the life and death of this woman, he won''t care about the baby. I think he must have heard the secret of this grave? I know there must be valuable antiques here, but I don''t know the address, so I let the woman approach Zhang Qiang. " "I understand that women are not Zhang Qiang''s opponents. If you catch this woman, you must be a master. Where the master appears, there must be a treasure. Otherwise, the master will not come to such a dilapidated place, so just wait and this guy will come. " Tang Qi said.


    "Well, I''ll cook now, and the woman will be interrogated by you."


    "OK, no problem."


    Tang Qi went to demolish the house and saw that the woman had woken up. All the ropes were on her body and there were towels on her mouth. She was struggling to break free and wanted to escape. But Tang Qi tied the rope himself, so it was not easy to open it. She was very hard.


    Tired and panting.


    Tang Qi goes over and pulls her bed apart.


    The woman scolded: "you bastard! Let go of me Tang Qi said: "I''m not an asshole. You''re the killer. If it wasn''t for me, you would have killed all four people last night. It''s a heinous crime."

 Chapter 771

    After Tang Qi''s silence, she suddenly spat.


    "You have the ability. I''m afraid. Can you? You let me go, let me get out of here, we can''t let the well water break the river! "


    " no way. " When Wang Hong heard that Tang Qi still refused to let him go, she said anxiously, "what do you mean? I didn''t succeed, they are also good, I was beaten by you, still can''t you, how do you want to let me go! Do you want to kill me? " She glanced at Tang Qi.


    "Don''t you think I dare?" Tang said


    Wang Hong takes a look at Tang Qi. She thinks that this guy looks in his early twenties. He shouldn''t do anything to me. Does he think killing people is the same as killing chickens? He was a boaster, so he spat: "OK, I want to see how you killed me!"


    Seeing her so bold, Tang Qidao didn''t know what to do, because he didn''t want to kill. And this is a woman, which Tang Qi didn''t want to hurt. At this time, Liu Yingying came in from the outside. She rolled her arms and sleeves and said, "don''t you want to die? No problem! I''ll do it As she said this, she came and pinched her neck, and the woman began to struggle, but her body was tied with a rope


    , so she couldn''t struggle at all.


    It turns out that as soon as the voice fell, she grabbed her throat. Wang Hong wanted to struggle, but Liu Yingying pressed her on her body. They started fighting. Tang Qigang wanted to help, but Liu Yingying went back and called.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll deal with her!"


    Two people fell to the ground together, but Liu Yingying''s hands have been pinching him, life and death do not let go. Wang Hong''s feet in constant struggle, in front of a burst of black, several times almost unconscious.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you so angry? Did she provoke you?" "Yes! When I see her destroying other people''s families, it''s hateful. And the flower is so small that she wants to kill it. It''s not human, so I must kill her! " She said fiercely. But this woman''s Kung Fu is much higher than Liu Yingying, but with a rope on her body, she can only attack her with her shoulders and legs, and they can fight a draw in a short time!


    "What are you still looking at here? Let''s go to dinner quickly Cried Liu Yingying.


    Tang Qi smiles. In such a situation, can he go out to eat at ease?


    The two girls were making a scene of jubilation when someone outside the yard called out, "is anyone there? There is no one All three people were stunned. Then there was a huge crashing sound from the gate. The gate which had not been explained was knocked open by a car, and several people got off the car. The first one said: "no one should go in. Hurry to find it. Hurry up. If you see the people in it, you can kill them for me. Don''t delay!"


    "Yes Cried several.


    Tang Qi went to the door and took a look outside. There were six people, all in their thirties, wearing camouflage suits, masks on their heads, and a foot long machete in their hands. One of them was armed with a crossbow specially designed to shoot wild animals, and the other two were armed with pistols on both sides. These people moved quickly and began to jump under the pit after they entered. They were flexible. At first glance, they had undergone special training. Some people went into the room to look for things, and others went to the direction of the


    firewood room. Although Tang Qi is highly skilled, these people are desperators at first sight, and Liu YingYing and this woman should not be rivals. He wants to give his head back. After thinking about it, he pulls Liu Yingying apart and pulls the rope off Wang Hong''s body.


    Liu Yingying is not happy yet: "why did she release her?"


    "Shh Tang Qi said in a low voice: "don''t talk. It seems that someone is outside and wants to come in. If we don''t work together, we''re dead. "


    The two women were silent for a moment, then nodded. At this time, someone in the big room called out: "there''s rice soup, someone''s here!" Liu Yingying frowns. This is the meal she and Zhang Qiang just cooked!


    A few people listen to all began to search, and finally determined the location of the corner of the wood room. The leader with a pistol in his hand went to the door of the Chaifang. Because it was very old and there was a big gap, he could clearly see the situation outside. Seeing him coming, Tang Qi quickly asked the two girls to stay away. When the man went in, he fired a bullet at the woodshed first! He installed a muffler, but it still made a very harsh sound. The door of the woodshed fell down with a bang. Fortunately, Tang Qi had already held the two girls in one hand and fell down. The bullet flew over their heads. Wang Hong''s nervous heart beat faster and scolded countless


    swearing words in her heart. How can these people be so fierce!


    Tang Qi asked if she knew these people: "is it your boss Wang Gang?"


    "Well, if my boss was so powerful, he would have come in and leveled this place! Is it still here? "


    "Whose man is that?"


    Wang Hong glanced at Tang Qi. How can I know? It''s useless for you to ask.And Liu Yingying has never seen such a scene, has been scared to cry. Tang Qi heard her voice is not right, trembling all over, then covered her mouth: "lower your voice, don''t be heard by him."


    Liu Yingying nods. She is really dying. Who is going to come to this broken house! At this time, the man outside felt it for a while, and then waved his hand to let his men in: "I think it''s no longer possible. Go in and see if there are any survivors!" "Yes Two people rushed in with machetes in hand. At first, they thought it was the owner of the house who lived here. When they heard the wrong sound, they thought it was impossible for them to live in the house, so they didn''t care. They kicked the door open directly. However, as soon as they entered, they heard a whoosh


    sound. A rope directly covered his neck from behind and lifted him up .


    Tang Qigang just used a few seconds to make a neck ring and directly lifted him up. The man was so scared that he cried out, but soon he couldn''t breathe. He kept catching the rope and shaking.


    His accomplice rushed to chop the rope with a knife, but Liu YingYing and Wang Hong had already taken advantage of the opportunity to kick him in the face. This man fell to the ground, and the knife was snatched off by Wang Hong and clamped on his neck.


    "Be honest, or I''ll kill you!"


    The man hanging on it was still struggling. His tongue was exposed. Tang Qiyi let go, and the man fell to the ground. Before he could make a sound, Tang Qiyi knocked him unconscious.


    People outside yelled, "shit! Can''t you both do this? What''s going on? "


    Tang Qi kicked the man on the ground: "let him in."


    The man bit his teeth and didn''t say anything, so Tang Qi stepped on his double feet and almost fainted. He made a howling sound like a wolf, and then fainted. The boss outside came in impatiently with a gun.


    "What rubbish! See how I deal with you... " As soon as his front foot came in, he felt a tingle in his back, and then all the guns in his hands were taken off.


    The cold muzzle of the gun was aimed at the back of his head. Knowing that he had been schemed, the man yelled: "come on, there are..."


    Tang Qi said: "brother, calm down, or I will kill you. Don''t blame me then."


    At last, he stopped shouting, but the people outside had been alarmed and wanted to come in quickly. Then Tang Qi caught him in the direction of the door: "if anyone dares to do it, I will kill him!"


    These people see the boss stopped, all dare not say anything, together vigilant looking at the direction of Tang Qi.


    "What are you doing? Let go of our boss. "


    Tang Qi said: "I dare to break into houses with guns. Who are you "Don''t mind your own business. This house is not yours, is it? We are not easy to bully. Why do you add such an opponent in your life? Do you think so? " The boss saw that Tang Qi was really hard to deal with, so he simply used the strategy of tenderness, and rarely said


    words gently.


    "Cut the crap. This house wasn''t mine before, but it''s mine now." Tang Qi said: "the three members of this house have given me the house, so you can tell me if you have anything." The man''s eyes turned around, and then said, "the owner of this house and I have some personal grudges, so I''ve come here to get revenge on him. Since it''s not his anymore, I''ll go to find him myself. How about we go our separate ways now? Don''t make things too ugly. Let''s talk after meeting


    Wang Hong said with a smile, "really? In that case, how would you describe the owner of this house to us all? "


    The man was stunned.


    Tang Qi said: "very good. His opinions are to the point. Since you have hatred against him, you will not know what he looks like. You can describe it to me. If you are right, I will give you this house. How about that?"


    Liu Yingying clapped her hands and said, "well said! He doesn''t know what he looks like. What kind of enemy is he


    Tang Qi said: "they don''t want to talk to us. Let''s send them to the sentence. If you call, these people''s weapons are still there. They will not escape."


    "I see!" Liu Yingying took out her mobile phone, and several people yelled together. They were all bad guys with many homicide cases. Once they were caught, they would not escape in their life.


    For a long time, several people struggled with each other. Finally, a few people a ruthless, non-toxic not husband, can only kill the boss, his escape!


    This person is very anxious. What are these three people from? put one ''s finger into another ''s pie! But I don''t know that his men have already killed me!

 Chapter 772

    These people exchanged their eyes for a while, and then suddenly began to rush to Tang Qi''s direction with a knife. Looking at them, they yelled to let go of our boss, but the knife was cut to the boss''s heart. Tang Qi did not expect that these people were really shameless to such a degree, and even killed him in order to survive! He quickly dragged the man to the back, but he was exposed to the people. These people rushed over like mad dogs and looked at his heart with a few knives. Wang Hong saw that the situation was not good, and several of them kicked on their wrists, then pulled Tang Qi into the chaimen and quickly closed a door.


    The knife chopped directly on the wooden door, making a very clear sound, and the firewood door broke into pieces.


    Tang Qi said with a quick smile: "thank you for your help. I really appreciate it!" "Nothing." Wang Hong doesn''t like Tang Qi very much, but because she can''t stand the fact that these people want to kill their boss when they encounter problems. She is just like a jerk! The rescued boss was very calm, didn''t say a word, just coldly looked at these men.


    They are very nervous when they see that the boss is not dead, but now things have developed to such a degree that they can only go on with a stiff head, so they have to kill him directly after discussing.


    "Anyway, even if I admit my mistake now, it''s impossible for the boss to forgive me. It''s better to do it directly."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "good, very good! You''re really great! We must kill them all. "


    These people rushed over together and did not speak. They directly aimed at them and cut them with knives.


    after a few metal crackles, the knife fell on the gate, and they kept shouting for them to surrender.


    "Come out now, we promise to leave you all dead, otherwise, we will chop you all up and feed the dog!" It seems that even if you surrender, you will die.


    Tang Qi asked the boss, "they are going to kill us all! What do you want to do? "


    "Do you think I''m with you?" "Isn''t it? You can''t do it if you don''t want to! Now we are all in danger, but I can''t beat those people outside! But I want you to show some sincerity to cooperate! " Tang Qi said, the other side''s attack has been more fierce! Only one of the firewood doors under


    had been cut to pieces by the other party, and Tang Qi blocked the door.


    They are about to rush in. But the boss was still silent, but he thought that if he cooperated with Tang Qi, wouldn''t he tell the person behind the scenes about this?


    Liu Yingying quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "what should I do? Are we going to die here? "


    "I can''t help it. We are inferior. The final result is to die, but it''s not bad for us to die together. What do you think? " Tang Qi asked.


    Who knows, without waiting for the boss to speak, Wang Hong yelled: "I don''t want to die! You said so light, what''s the relationship between me and you? Why should I die with you? "


    "But we are not his opponents. You can''t solve the problem by shouting!"


    "When you bullied me, weren''t you very skilled? How did this happen now? " Wang Hong stands behind Tang Qi, and the intense cold sweat seeps out from her cheek. It can be seen that she really doesn''t want to die.


    Chaimen had been completely cut to pieces by the knife at this time, and people rushed in. Seeing that he was really about to be rushed in by the other party, the boss finally couldn''t stand it and cried out.


    "I know! I promise you. I''ve been ordered by Mr. situ to come here! "


    People outside are very happy to hear that. It has nothing to do with them.


    So they called out: "you dare to betray our boss and tell his story. You are really going to die this time!"


    Originally, they were very sorry for the boss, but when they saw that he betrayed the master behind the scenes, they immediately pushed the boat with the current and directly spilled all the dirty water on the boss. Tang Qi was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this incident had something to do with situ bang. He came here several times and had something to do with situ bang. When they said that, Tang Qi remembered that he was going to go to situ Bang''s home with Wang Zijiang today.


    he looked at his watch. Fortunately, he didn''t arrive at six o''clock in the morning and he still had time.


    At this time, Liu Yingying suddenly pulls Tang Qi back: "be careful, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi hid in one side, the knife wiped his sleeve and flew past, the blade looked really sharp, almost just passing by, but it could also directly peel off a large piece of cloth on the clothes.


    The boss said, "I''ve already told my boss behind the scenes. Please take us out of here as soon as possible."


    "Why run away?"


    "If we don''t run away, we''ll die!"Tang Qiyi smiles, then shakes his finger: "who said that? Is there anyone else in the world I''m afraid of? If I don''t, will you tell me the truth? "


    "You What did you do? Can you beat them at all? "


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak and goes out directly. Wang Hong and Liu Yingying shout together: "be careful!"


    These people rushed to Tang Qi''s direction: "chop him! Let him be arrogant


    With these words, everyone''s knives go crazy to Tang Qi. Liu Yingying is so scared that she closes her eyes. In a moment, she hears a sound of collision, and then the sound of the knife falling to the ground.


    A few people made a scream, and then Wang Hong took Liu Yingying''s arm and went outside.


    "Go and have a look. Tang Qi knocked them all over the ground!"


    Liu Yingying a Leng, so a blink of an eye Kung Fu he beat everyone? She opened her eyes, and sure enough, saw that the ground was full of people, holding stomach or head in constant rolling, Tang Qi holding a knife, gently rotating in his hand.


    "Do you want something from this house, too?"


    "You Who are you? "


    "In fact, I was going to see him today. It happens that the two things merge into one thing. "


    These people were surprised. It seems that they have heard the name of Tang Qi. "Now they are all unable to stand up, so please tie them up, Miss Wang Hong. I want to talk to him. " Tang Qi said, grabbing a rope from the ground and throwing it to Wang Hong''s direction. Here, because Zhang Qiang once wanted to find treasure here,


    there are ropes and digging tools everywhere. It''s not surprising that there are ropes.


    Wang Hong saw that Tang Qi held the man forward and pushed the matter to herself. She immediately said angrily, "why do you want me to do this? What kind of hard work is this


    "Don''t forget that you are my prisoner. Do you dare to be choosy? Be careful, I''ll take care of you first. " Tang Qiqi couldn''t pull out his red hair with a grin.


    Liu Yingying giggled: "don''t be so angry. I''ll help you."


    "Well! Bully, if you marry such a man, you will have a good life in the future? "


    The woman was angry. Liu Yingying had a fever on her face and pretended that she couldn''t hear her words.


    Tang Qi and the boss stood in the corner, Tang Qi said with a smile: "can you say it?" When the man saw that he had already said the most important thing, he sighed: "if you want to die, you will die! What''s the big deal! We are an international wanted bandit group. They always pay for us. As long as the price is in place, we can do whatever we want. He gave us


    four million. Let''s kill all the people here, and then look down from the beginning to the end to help him find a bottle. But I didn''t expect you to be here. "


    He said it all at once, without any concealment.


    Tang Qidao frowned: "if you want to get good things from others, just steal them. Why kill them all? Is it a little bit too cruel? And who told him the whereabouts of the vase? Did he come here? "


    "How do I know! Maybe it''s because I''m afraid that other people will know that there''s a treasure below, so I want to share a piece of it. "


    "Well, I''ll just ask. You go."


    "Ah?" This person a Leng: "so forget?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why, can''t you understand me? I tell you, you can go. "


    "But before me..."


    "I don''t care what I did before, but I said I''ll let you go. Don''t do bad things in the future. Of course, I''ll call the police immediately. It depends on your own fortune if you can avoid these people."


    The man thought about it, then bit his teeth and said, "OK! I see. Thank you very much. I''ll leave now. If there is anything I can repay you in the future, I will do it naturally. " Tang Qi waved to him, then turned back. He didn''t pay attention to this person''s words, and didn''t even ask his name. He just hoped that he could change it. The man left the yard quickly, and all his accomplices had been bound by two girls. Seeing that he was the only one who ran away, they all scolded angrily.


    "You have let go the most heinous sinner. We will expose you later!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you murderers, who will believe what you say? Yingying, call the police. "


    "It''s been beaten. The police are on the way. All these people can''t run away." "Great." The police station here helped Tang Qi before, so Tang Qi caught these wanted criminals, which can be regarded as a reward for the kindness of the police here, and made the team leader have a lot of face.

 Chapter 773

    These people began to abuse, Liu Yingying said: "these people are really too much! It is clear that he is treacherous, but he is scolding us! It''s very cheeky. "


    Tang Qileng uttered a word, and then said to Liu Yingying: "don''t pay attention to them. When the police take them away, we should go back."


    Wang Hong then said, "what about me? Have you forgotten me? "


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it." Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you don''t tell the boss behind you, I think he is a bucket anyway. Just let him know."


    Wang Hong''s face was very ugly: "you can insult me, but you can''t slander my boss! He''s a great man


    "Yes? Who is he? I''ve never heard of one called Wang Gang


    Wang Hong said: "that''s his fake name. It''s used to trick Zhang Qiang, that fool. Anyway, I wanted to kill him when I found him here, so I didn''t show my identity. My boss''s name is very famous. His name is Louis."


    "Oh, Louis, a foreigner?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Seeing that he didn''t respond at all, and Wang Hong behind him didn''t respond. Obviously, she had never heard of this man, so she was furious: "have you ever heard of this man? He is a famous businessman in England and controls the sales of jewelry and gold jewelry in most of Europe


    Liu Yingying whispered to Tang Qi, "when I was studying abroad, I really heard of a Louis whose jewelry sales in Europe can reach about 300 million euros a year."


    "So many?" Tang Qimei is the first to pick. This guy can make money, but he can''t refuse.


    "Yes, and he is preparing to enter the Asian market in recent years, and Huaxia is a super big cake."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "since he is a jeweler, why did he come to participate in these underground treasures?"


    Wang Hong said: "now those Chinese antiques are selling well in the international market, and the boss is also very interested in them. Because my name is Wang Hong, he gave me a similar name. " "I see." Tang Qi doesn''t like it. It seems that what this family found must be very popular in the world. Otherwise, several waves of people will not come to look for it. Wang Hong looks at Tang Qi, and after hearing the description of Louis, she still has a cold expression,


    she really can''t understand it.


    "Don''t you think he''s good? Or are you full of jealousy, just not showing it? "


    Tang Qi sneered: "generally speaking, even if he controls the jewelry sales of the whole Europe, how about it? We are Huaxia, and we are not Europe. There''s no need to covet his wealth. You don''t have to spare no effort to explain it. I''m not interested in him


    Wang Hong was a little disappointed. She thought that this person would be shocked when she heard the name of the boss. Didn''t she expect such a reaction?


    "Because I''ve seen many foreigners, such as Ho Village, Jack Tang, and Chiyang yingzi. I don''t think foreigners are so noble. On the contrary, it''s disgusting to see them searching for wealth in China."


    Liu Yingying blinked at Tang Qi: "how do you fight with these people? I really want to know."


    "OK, you married me. I''ll tell you every day." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Yingying spat. Tang Qi then said to Wang Hong, "now I know the person behind you. You can go." He patted Wang Hong on the shoulder and said he would let it go. He was very generous.


    Wang Hong thought about it and said, "well, since that''s the case, we''ll see you later! Wang Hong knows what you''ve done for me today and will repay you in the future. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles. How is it the same as the man just now? But it''s better than vengeance. Liu Yingying thought of her fierce appearance last night, but she wanted to kill us all. If Tang Qi didn''t arrive in time, we would all die, but he let her go so easily? Tang Qi probably knew what she meant, grabbed her little hand and said, "she just listens to


    People''s orders. Don''t kill everything. It''s most important to catch the talents behind him."


    "Well, I just want to listen to you. You don''t have to explain to me. I can trust you." Liu Yingying said.


    After a while, the police car arrived, and Tang Qi helped to race all these villains into the car. Of course, these people were still shouting there. Tang Qi caught their boss: "he''s the mastermind! He killed all the people. We''re just accomplices! " Tang Qi said: "I don''t know what the principal offender is. I''m just arresting people. One of them ran away, but I didn''t mean to let him go. It''s just that he''s too good to hide in the pit. When we tied these people with ropes, he took advantage of the opportunity to run out. These people were struggling and I didn''t let us chase them. You have to be very observant. " The police officer hurriedly said: "it''s hard to catch so many people. How can you doubt you?" They yelled again, let these people shut up, don''t talk nonsense. When they heard Tang Qi''s bluff, they were trusted, but they told the truth, and they didn''t accept it. They almost didn''t get angryGo on, this smelly boy, he put all the blame on us! Tang Qigen didn''t pay attention to them. He and Liu Yingying sent them away. Of course, he still had the bottle with him. Now there are many people who are staring at this thing. They need to keep it well. Because of the bad traffic condition here, Tang Qi found a farm four-wheel vehicle after a long time of searching. The driver took them an hour to walk out of the town. However, because there were other people sitting in the car, they could only sit in the back of the car body, so Liu Yingying had to vomit all the way. In addition, the wind and sand made her skin ache, so her expression was very special The pain outside.


    Tang Qi held her and said with a smile, "hold on, where there is a car in front, I''ll take you down."


    "I''m fine. I''m sticking to it." She said laboriously. "Let''s see what''s in this bottle." In order to divert Liu Yingying''s attention, Tang Qi poured out all the things in it. It turned out that it was just some blue stones. Such stones are sold in many flower and bird markets, and the price is only a few yuan. Tang Qi first took a detailed look, then put the stones in his hand, took them up and looked in the direction of the sun, and put them down. In fact, he had been thinking all night, wondering what it was. At first, he found that the dagger in it was very strange. Although his ankle was injured, who thought that the injured part of the knife could recover almost in one night. I thought there were a lot of precious shells here. Now it turns out that they are all stones?


    Liu Yingying looks at Tang Qi expectantly, but seeing his face, she asks, "isn''t it a gem?"


    "Yes, just ordinary stones." "In that case, let''s just throw it out." She said that she was going to throw the stone outside, but Tang Qi stopped her. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Since this thing is left by the elder, we can keep it. Maybe it has any commemorative significance." If other people found it, they would have taken it away, but it was left here all the time, which means that the stone was left by the dead grave robber at the beginning, and there was no stone in the pit at all. It means that he carried it with him, which may not be of any use. Even if it is of no use,


    , it is no trouble to keep it. So Tang Qi thought for a while and decided to throw it in. He covers the bottle with his coat and is firmly trapped on his back. Liu Yingying has no objection to Tang Qi''s behavior. She just holds her knees and sits beside him and smiles. Her hair blows with the wind, which makes her more charming and lovely.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s lovely when you wake up in the morning. Let me kiss you."


    Liu Yingying said with a smile: "don''t make trouble. I think you are very like a farmer. No one will know that the things behind you are precious. "


    "It doesn''t matter. My parents are farmers."


    Liu Yingying nods with a smile. It''s good for this person to say that, because most men prefer to be rich. If they were born in the countryside, they would feel ashamed. But Tang Qi''s calm attitude really surprised her.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of doing farm work in the future?


    Liu Yingying was stunned at first, then pinched Tang Qi with a smile: "it''s starting again! I''m always teasing


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s the intersection ahead. Let''s take a taxi back! " This is the only way for several towns, so there is a lot of traffic. Many taxi drivers are waiting for business here. Tang Qi asked the driver to put them down and they went to take a taxi. A lot of young people work here, so there are still many people who take a taxi. Moreover, because they go every day, they have formed a habit. Many people charter a car in partnership, so they wait for a long time, and none of the cars are empty. Tang Qi looked at his watch and saw that the time agreed with Wang Zijiang was coming. He began to get anxious.


    At this time, a taxi came and the girl said, "are you worried? Get in the car and I''ll see you off. "


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying express their thanks and are ready to get on the bus. But at this time, a young man runs over and holds the door down to prevent them from getting on the bus.


    He yelled to the girl in the car, "did you do it on purpose? Obviously I have agreed with you to be with you, but you even care about others and don''t care about me? " The girl frowned and said, "it''s up to you, not me. You are you and I am me. Don''t pester me. I don''t like you at all. Please leave me. I''m really bored!"

 Chapter 774

    The man saw that the girl was so heartless, so he forced the door open and tried to pull her out of the car, but the girl pulled the door hard and said loudly, "what are you doing? I said it''s impossible to be with you. Why are you so stubborn? Please let me go


    "No, I can''t just give you up! Why do you want to be clear? Our two families are well matched, and my family has more money than yours. Why do you want to give up on me? " The man yelled, and the veins on his face burst.


    The girl looked at him helplessly: "it''s not about money. You and I have no common language. I''m engaged in Antique Restoration, but you are a disco owner. What do you think we can say?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I met my colleagues in this small village."


    "Yes, this girl is very good at choosing a major. It''s really good to do such a job." Liu Yingying said.


    Because there are few people to choose from, the employment situation is good and the salary is high. Generally, girls in such places rely on reading to get ahead. Otherwise, they will get married, have children and do housework for a lifetime.


    Although she has said very sincere, but the man is still reluctant: "Liu Xiao, you don''t think you went to university is tall, now some college students have to work for me, in short, I told your mother, 200000 bride price, I will marry you this year."


    The girl sighed: "Wang Guangsheng, please let me go. I''m not the one you imagined. I won''t marry you!"


    "OK, then give me 200000 yuan! Just give me the money and I''ll divorce you! "


    Liu Xiao bit his lip and looked at his triumphant expression. It seemed that he had decided that the girl had no money to pay back. Because these people are from the same place. When they see their disputes, they all talk in a low voice.


    "This girl has many stepmothers. In order to make money, she sold her to this rascal, who is very naughty."


    "Isn''t it? Her stepmother has brought two elder brothers with her. She is still unmarried, so she must sell her to marry her son. It''s impossible to give back 200000 yuan. Girls are going to have bad luck. "


    Tang Qi''s heart is awed by the fact that there is such a thing about selling his daughter. What''s more, what''s more, he doesn''t sell his own daughter. This woman is really shameless.


    The girl looked at her watch: "no, my interview will be too late. You let me go to the interview first, and then I''ll talk about the future."


    Wang Guangsheng knew in his heart that what she was going to interview was a big company. Once she was successful, with a monthly salary of 8000 or 9000 yuan, she would not look him in the eye, so he resolutely refused to let her go: "I will not allow my women to go out and show themselves. You come down for me!"


    "I won''t come down."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" He swung his fist to hit people, but Liu Xiao was not afraid. She just didn''t go.


    The two men are about to fight. The driver is also very embarrassed. I don''t care what you think. Don''t block your own money here. So he began to persuade and said, "little girl, why don''t you go down first?"


    Liu Xiao said hastily, "no! I can''t go down with this man, or my life will be over. This is my only chance! "


    Tang Qi said to Liu Yingying: "let''s go. It''s late."


    "But this man is like this now. We can''t leave if we want to."


    Tang Qi said: "what do you care about him? Don''t you think it''s funny to have a dog around you? " He said that he went over and knocked the man away deliberately. Then he got into the car and asked Liu Yingying to get on the bus. Liu Yingying saw him sit in and quickly followed him up. The man didn''t react at all. When she found that she had left the car, the door had been heavily closed, and then the taxi left like flying away. She was so angry that she ran after him and scolded: "smelly boy, you''ll come down to me immediately, you dare to pull me down! I''m not finished with you. Stop But the car had already disappeared. He grabbed a big stone and smashed it.


    Looking back, everyone was pointing at him, and his words were ugly. He looked scornful, and even his daughter-in-law couldn''t control him. Fortunately, he was shouting here? The daughter-in-law bought by 200000 yuan is gone. Is it finished?


    Wang Guangsheng yelled: "shut up, everyone! You bastards, I must get her back! "


    At this time, the taxi had already left for the city. Because Wang Guangsheng delayed the time, Liu Xiao kept urging the driver. Let him hurry up. Tang Qi and Prince Jiang have an appointment to meet situ bang, so they are also urging him.


    The driver said, "I''ve been driving very fast. What do you want to do? What if the car breaks down! "


    Tang Qi gave him a few big tickets: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to open it."


    As soon as the driver saw the money, he was happy and accelerated.


    Liu Yingying looked back and saw that Liu Xiao had begun to wipe his tears. She comforted him: "don''t be so sad. 200000 is no problem. Aren''t you applying for a high paying job? "Liu Xiao sighed: "so what? It will take three or two years to save, but my stepmother has already collected money from others, and Wang Guangsheng can''t have waited for so many years! "


    "Your stepmother is so brazen. Why does she have the right to take care of your business? Does your father care? "


    "Dad passed away, I had nothing to do with her, but Wang Guangsheng gave her the money without authorization."


    Liu Yingying snorted: "if he wants to give it, let him go. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Alas! It''s not like you two hooligans. If they have to take 200000, I have no choice but to run away. " Tang Qi didn''t say anything, but his heart was full of mixed feelings. Although the matter was not big, it had something to do with a girl''s life. We must solve the matter, and we can''t let her marry this person. Wang Guangsheng is vulgar and unreasonable. If he hadn''t been himself just now, he might have hit someone.


    Liu Yingying asked her the name of the company she wanted to interview.


    She said with a smile: "it''s called jinyuege. Isn''t it a very elegant name? It''s an antique auction. " Liu Yingying frowned: "how familiar is this place?" Because she wasn''t so interested in antiques, she didn''t know about this place. Tang Qi didn''t know about it when he first came here. He just encouraged them. They talked for a while, and when they got to the intersection, the girl got off first


    , and Tang Qi felt that they had been meeting Prince Jiang at the door of the shop.


    Wang Zijiang has been anxious to turn round, has been constantly wiping his forehead sweat, Tang Qi is not want to cause trouble has gone? No, let me face these things alone?


    He was worried. As soon as he saw Tang Qi and Liu Yingying coming, he rushed over and hugged Tang Qi''s waist as if he had seen an immortal land on earth: "my God, you are here at last! I miss you so much


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "as for this? We just met? Don''t worry. I won''t run away. Let''s go to that man''s house. I want to see this big man, too. "


    Situ Bang not only helped the owner of the antique shop selling fake goods, but also bought Liu Bao''s company and house. Tang Qi naturally had a lot to say to him.


    Wang Zijiang said in a hurry: "just now he has called. He doesn''t have to go to his home. Just go to the boss''s shop!"


    "All right, let''s go."


    They got into Wang Zijiang''s car and arrived within three minutes.


    Tang Qixian got out of the car and went to the shop. All the fake antiques here yesterday were smashed by him. He thought that the fat man would be angry. But when he came in, he heard a lot of laughter and was in a good mood.


    The fat man personally took a cup of tea and handed it to an old man: "you try this, Lao Junmei. It''s refreshing and sweet in the aftertaste." "Let me see." The old man was very particular about pulling up his long shirt, took a tea bowl which was depicted by Ding kiln, gently lifted it twice with chagai, and then slowly tasted it. The fat man stood on the side, watching his reaction carefully, and his attitude was extremely humble, until the old man nodded


    , put down the tea bowl, he dared to laugh.


    "How about this tea?"


    "I owe you a little, but it''s very good."


    "If you don''t dislike it, I''ll let them pay attention next time. I said, "you..." Before he finished his words, Tang Qi, who was standing in front of him, suddenly turned angry and yelled at him.


    "Who let you in!"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s a joke. You''re a shop owner. How can you still talk like this? Not afraid to scare customers? "


    "Ha ha! You smashed all the things in my shop, and there was nothing left. What do you use to open a shop? Master, this is the man who ruined my shop! And the prince Jiang in the back is the culprit! "


    Wang Zijiang is not as calm as Tang Qi. When he calls his name, he immediately shivers. Liu Yingying has been to hide behind, as if so situ Bang did not know him.


    Situ Bang looked at Wang Zijiang: "the older you are, the more unruly you are! Who brings them here to help you? This Tang Qi is only 20 years old. What do you know? You''re following me? Why don''t you apologize? "


    Wang Zijiang listens to situ Bang''s order, and he is in a hurry to apologize to fat man, but Tang Qi stops him. "I can''t apologize. If you apologize, you''ll admit that we are mischievous. That is to say, all the antiques of each other are real. What will happen next? Can you afford to pay a huge amount of compensation, or are you willing to pay for it? "

 Chapter 775

    Tang Qi''s words reminded Wang Zijiang, and he realized why situ Bang had just met him and asked him to apologize to the fat man. He thought it would be over if he just said sorry for what happened on the scene. Unexpectedly, there were even bigger traps waiting there, because after that, his back was covered with cold sweat and his face was calm. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything, otherwise he would die. This is not a trivial matter. How can I afford to pay tens of millions of compensation? Seeing that his scheme had been torn down by Tang Qi, situ bang was very unhappy and looked at him with a gloomy face: "young man, how dare you plant me with such words? I don''t mean that. I just think that all the people in the antique industry should hate each other. "


    Tang Qi sneered and said: "if so, why don''t you let the fat man apologize to him? He sold fake goods and framed others here. He came to you to sow discord and gossip. He is the most damned person. What do you mean by asking him to apologize? "


    The fat man''s face turned red: "you What do you mean? Mr. situ, you see, he is so disrespectful to you Tang Qimei took the lead and said: "respect is not on your lips. I think Mr. situ, you are a strange person in the antique industry. You should understand that this market is not allowed to be desecrated. Some people openly sell fake goods and make so many things. It''s really intolerable. You should take good care of


    instead of making people apologize, don''t you think? " Situ bang was a little depressed. This smelly boy was quite able to speak. Tang Qi''s words were all reasonable and could not be refuted. For a moment, situ Bang didn''t know what to say in response to Tang Qi. Finally, he could only reluctantly say: "well, you''re right. Don''t say sorry, I didn''t see that East or west again. How can I know if it''s true or not? "


    "Of course, I know, because the fake carving is so thorough and obvious that I can know at a glance." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    But situ Bang said with a smile: "it''s ridiculous. It makes you feel like God. Is it true when you say it''s true? You say fake is fake? Fat man, can you tell me, is it really fake? " As soon as the fat man heard this, he immediately understood that it was difficult for situ Bang to enlighten Tang Dynasty, so he immediately said, "that''s what you''re talking about! Can Tang Qi judge these things just by his mouth? Did he say it was true? There must be experts to identify it. But this man didn''t wait for me to find an expert to identify them. No matter what I begged, he smashed all these things. All of them were genuine goods. At least the loss would be tens of millions. I really can''t afford it. If you don''t help me to reason, I really can''t live The fat man began to wail.


    When Tang Qi saw his crying face, he thought it was funny and funny. What''s the matter? It''s a bad guy who turns out to be a victim. It''s a waste of acting without an Oscar.


    The fat man began to point at Prince Jiang and scolded: "you are an asshole. You know that my things are true, and you have found a big liar to bully me. What should you do now? You pay me for it Wang Zijiang didn''t expect that things would develop to such a state. He was worried. I''m not kidding. This guy took a bite! At that time, he thought that situ bang was the backing of this man, and it was not good to offend him, so he didn''t find an outsider to make a judgment. Who knows that he was used by


    .


    His heart is also worried about Tang Qi. What should I do? Everything has been smashed. There''s no evidence to tell!


    Tang Qi is not anxious to see, indifferent smile: "you are quite able to act, really admire."


    "I didn''t act. What I said is true. You compensate me..."


    "Although the things were smashed by me, you should not forget one thing, that is, these fragments are still there, and they can still be used to distinguish the true from the false. I believe Mr. situ often does such things, not that he can''t see them at all."


    Situ Bang snorted, neither admitting nor denying.


    Tang Qi said: "since you are so unconvinced, you might as well show us the evidence. If you take the fragments, it will naturally explain a lot of problems, unless you dare not."


    The fat man quickly shook his head and said, "I''ve already put these things away. Since they are all broken, why should I look angry! You''re trying to force people. " "Ha ha, people with a little common sense know that the fragments of antiques are also quite valuable. Since you say that your things are real, you will not throw them away so simply, unless you are lying and they are not worth money at all. Even if it''s damaged, if the remaining parts can be sold for a lot of money, no one will take away the wreckage. They are either laymen or fools, or they know it''s a fake, and they can''t hide it from you with fragments, so they clean it up. "


    "You I beg your pardon? Are you still framing me up to now? Mr. situ, help me. This guy has been refusing to let me go! " He cried out and began to ask for help from situ bang.


    Situ Bang said: "Tang Qi, you are trying to force people into trouble. No matter what you say, it''s all speculation. I haven''t seen whether other people''s things are true or false yet. You''ve been destroyed by your own opinions. It''s because you''ve done something wrong. It''s a good thing to say other people?"Even if we all know that these antiques are fake, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t have any evidence, you have to apologize and compensate. Who let you smash them casually?


    "It doesn''t matter. Just find the fragment directly. If experts look at it, they will know whether it''s true or false at a glance. Even people like Mr. situ, if they identify it carefully, they should be able to distinguish it clearly?" Tang Qi said with a smile. What''s the meaning of situ Bang''s rage? Is this saying that his level is not good? He has been here for so many years, and has done countless appraisal work. No one has ever dared to say that about him. He is so angry that he can''t rush to kill Tang Qi, but he still wants to maintain an elder style


    come on, hold the handle of the chair tightly with both hands, and look at Tang Qi''s direction coldly.


    "In that case, fatty, take out all the fragments. Let''s have a comment."


    Tang Qi also said jokingly: "yes, fat man, everyone is waiting."


    Wang Zijiang was a little afraid. Is this OK? Tang Qigang just said that, which is a complete offense to situ bang. If situ Bang decides that it is true, it will be over. Tang Qi, you''re going to suffer a big loss now, and you''re going to have bad luck together. What can you do?


    The fat man said, "the fragment? Ha ha, I don''t know where I have received it for a long time. Since you must comment on the fragments, you can find it yourself! If you can''t find it out, you mean you deliberately hurt me! "


    He said, I have hidden these things for a long time. What do you think?


    Who knows, Tang Qi said with a leisurely smile: "in this case, I''ll help you find the big box hidden in the rockery behind your shop. The black box is wrapped with a layer of plastic cloth. There are many plates and dishes in the plastic cloth."


    Wang Zijiang: ah? What''s going on? Does Tang Qi even know the whereabouts of these fragments?


    Fat man was also surprised. Did this guy really know where I put my things?


    Tang Qi said: "I''m mainly worried that if you want to pit me, if you hide the fragments and say they are genuine, I can''t speak easily. Therefore, I specially arranged people here to watch you. I didn''t expect that it would be useful. OK, now I''m going to look for it." It turns out that Tang Qigang thought about it when he left with Wang Zijiang. In order to make the fat man look ugly, he smashed those things into pieces, but if they were caught, I wouldn''t be good. So he called brother long and told him to come and stare at the fat man.


    Brother long knew that it was important. He immediately brought people over after he hung up the phone. After staying here all night, he found out where they had hidden the fragments.


    Fat man looked at situ bang with a sad face, but situ Bang closed his eyes and looked normal. My heart is burning with anger. This is playing with me! In this way, everyone knows that I am deliberately bullying him. What''s my face?


    At this time, Tang Qi came over with a bag and threw it to one side. With a crash, all the pieces fell down. Some of them were porcelain pieces and some of them were plastic pieces. Instead of breaking, they bounced several times.


    "Mr. situ, please identify this thing well."


    The fat man cried eagerly: "it doesn''t count! Maybe it''s a fragment that you''ve already confirmed. It''s from our store. What we ordered is real. If you replace it with a fake, you''re a villain. I don''t admit it! "


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to worry about complaining. If this is a fake prepared by me, naturally there is no fingerprint of you, and you haven''t touched it. But if it''s something in your shop, there must be fingerprints of you and these guys. Why don''t you report it to the police and have a good investigation?"


    Tang Qi is about to take out his mobile phone. Situ Bang drank: "enough! Don''t waste time. I''m going to start the test now, fat man. Remember, if you dare to lie, I won''t let you go! " Now he knows that it is impossible for him to muddle through this matter. He can only stand on a neutral position. Otherwise, it would be a shame to get himself involved.


    Fat man at this time is dejected, he naturally know how things here.


    "Tang Qi, you are so treacherous!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, I''m too smart. I''ve fought a lot of wolves. I know how to guard against them is the safest way. What''s the matter, situ bang? Have you tested it out yet? "


    Situ Bang said with a calm face: "you know who I am, do you still talk like this? If someone else, even if I lent him ten courage, you don''t dare to talk like this. You are too arrogant!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "there''s no way. Who makes me reasonable? Because I''ve always been able to go straight, and I can''t fail. But you don''t have to. Is it true or not? Or do you need to find an expert? "


    Wang Zijiang said in a low voice, "don''t talk about it. He''ll take revenge."


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s me


    "But this...""Are you going to give him tens of millions now?"


    As soon as Wang Zijiang heard this, he shook his head in a hurry, but he didn''t give it! Tang Qi said: "that''s it! You''re right to listen to me. " I know in my heart that even if the two of them kowtow at the beginning, the old man will not let them go. It''s better to be tough at the beginning and let him understand that he is not easy to be provoked


    , so as not to let him bully Prince Jiang wantonly. Situ Bang looked at a few pieces of porcelain and then threw them on the ground: "they are all fake!"

 Chapter 776

    On this point, situ Bang is also very angry. Even if you are making fake goods, can you be a little more professional! What the hell are you?! Some of them just come up with plastic. Even if they want to help you, they can''t help you. So many people can''t call a deer a horse when they are looking at it. Why don''t they lose their face?!


    So he had to tell the truth. Tang Qi looked at the fat man and said, "what else do you have to say? You are obviously fake here, and you even want to blackmail with these things? I think you just want to eat it! "


    Fat man rushed to the room. He wanted to pull back the game when he found situ bang. He was destroyed by Tang Qi. What a jerk!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it is indeed Mr. situ. He is so wise that he can see the truth."


    Situ Bangqi''s nose is going to be crooked. Are you praising me or beating me! But there is no way, or can only calmly watch all this happening, temporarily can''t fight with Tang Qi.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was about to call the police and arrest someone, the fat man said in a hurry: "no, I''m wrong! Don''t arrest me, Mr. situ. Please say a word for me


    Situ Bang didn''t speak. He just looked at the direction of Prince Jiang. It''s not convenient for him to say anything. He can only rely on Wang Zijiang himself. If he has some wisdom, he will know what to do. As expected, Wang Zijiang hurried over.


    "Don''t do that. It''s meaningless even to call the police."


    "But what if he does it again?" "Don''t worry, he won''t, is he fat? Say it Wang Zijiang shouts out that it''s all his business. He wants to put out the fire. He knows that if he doesn''t plead for mercy, he will lose his face and he won''t have a good life, so he can only let Tang Qi go.


    Tang Qi naturally knew what he meant and looked at situ Bang''s direction with a sneer.


    "You are really good. I admire you very much."


    Situ Bang said calmly: "it''s strange for you to talk. When did I say something? I didn''t ask for a favor. Everything depends on me. It''s not appropriate!"


    Tang Qi said: "well, I''ll give Wang Zijiang a face, dead fat man. You are selling fake goods in the future. I''ll punish you for both crimes." Fat man quickly thanks and doesn''t have to go to prison. It''s really great, but he also has a headache when he thinks that he can''t sell fake goods in the future. He doesn''t know where to find these real goods. He''s half tone. It seems that this business can''t go on, but situ Bang claps his hands lightly.


    "OK, let''s forget about it. Anyway, Tang Qi, if you see a fake next time, you are not allowed to smash other people''s things directly. You know what, you are not doing it right."


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Wang Zijiang grabbed him and said, "Mr. situ is right! This time, he is reckless. In case there is a real product, it will be broken. " At this time, Liu Yingying, who had been silent at the door, suddenly said, "but keep those guys, if they continue to sell to people who don''t know, isn''t it over? It''s better to destroy it. If every antique shop can directly destroy all the fakes it catches, a good atmosphere will be formed. "


    Tang Qi said: "look! This is the level. You people have been influenced by those unhealthy tendencies in the market for a long time, and have developed a kind of crafty style. For the sake of face, you don''t want to develop these businesses well. "


    Prince Jiang Ji''s forehead is full of sweat. Don''t say any more. Situ Bang will be angry.


    Situ Bang stood up and said, "well, that''s it. I''m going back. I can be very busy now!" He said that he was ready to leave. Tang Qi said behind him, "Mr. situ, stay here. I have something to say to you."


    Situ Bang stood still, looked back at Prince Jiang and said, "are you going too far? What else do you want?"


    Wang Zijiang waved his hand in a panic: "it''s not me! I don''t know. I''m almost done with my business... "


    "It''s none of your business. You go. I''ll talk to him alone." "Well, in that case, I''ll go first. I wish you all good luck and fortune!" Wang Zijiang has been incoherent, and hurried to the front. He almost fell at the door, but he didn''t look back. He held the wall and left in a panic. He didn''t want to stop. He said, Tang Qi is not afraid of him, and he won''t stay here in the future, but I still want situ bang in a city. If he doesn''t like me, how can he kill me What to do?


    Liu Yingying looked at his embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "this person is very interesting." But Tang Qi didn''t laugh and sighed: "I don''t know how far the atmosphere here has been found. There is no room for an antique expert who tells the truth that a shop is full of fake goods. Not only can he not get praise, but also he is scared to run away like a bereaved dog. However, those who sell fake goods are free and domineering with the support of someone. Don''t you think so, Stuart


    Situ Bang bit his teeth and looked at Tang Qi angrily: "what do you mean? Is it unfair that I do things? ""I''m talking about the fat man, not you." Tang Qi looked at his face without fear. What''s the matter? You want to fight, don''t you? Am I afraid of you? Situ Bang raised his hand to see if he was going to smash it. Liu Yingying was very nervous, but he didn''t hit Tang Qi. Instead, he slapped the fat man behind him in the face and fanned him on the ground. She couldn''t stand up. He covered his face, looked at situ bang in surprise and said: "sir!


    You are... "


    "You know very well that Tang Qi is right. If you want to blackmail Tang Qi, you should beat him to death. If you don''t beat him, do you still keep you?" Fat man has nothing to say. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak. I must kill Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi said: "well, I don''t want to talk about this topic with you. I want to get down to business. This is Liu Yingying, Liu Bao''s niece. In fact, his property is stolen from her uncle, so you..."


    "Is she Liu Bao''s niece?" He frowned and said, "I don''t know about this, but it''s a fact that I bought its house and company. You don''t have the right to care about it." Tang Qi said: "that''s what I''m talking about, because he is heavily in debt, so after you accept these things, you will owe tens of millions of debts. The gain is not worth the loss. You should think about it yourself. I''m not saying that you must give it back to her, but I think that this business will not do you any good


    "You are alarmist!"


    "Liu Bao has been arrested. He is going to die."


    "What crime, economic crime?"


    "No, there are several other charges of murder. I''m afraid I can''t get out in my life." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    When he bought his property, Tang situ''s heart was beating fiercely, because he knew the value of his property.


    But although I regret buying these things in my heart, I don''t want to show it in front of Tang Qi.


    "I see. Let''s go when you''re finished." "Well, by the way, I''ll leave here in three days. If you come to me in three days, you can deal with the contract waste paper. Naturally, we can deal with the debt. You can withdraw all your money and give it to you. If you don''t want to give up, you''d better try to fight a lawsuit. Remember, it''s only three days, and you can''t wait for it to expire." Tang Qi said and turned to leave. Situ Bang looked at the back of the two people leaving. His brows were locked. He was so upset that he was trapped by Liu Bao. How much trouble did he cause me? At this time, the fat man came over and said in a low voice: "I think Tang Qi is just making alarmist remarks here. Don''t worry about it. He knows a fart, that is,


    wants you to..."


    "Shut up! You don''t know anything. You don''t even know how to make a fake. You''re a fool He stood up and went out, but he came back and kicked the fat man.


    The fat man covered his stomach and said with a smile, "yes, I''m wrong this time!"


    "You''d better figure out how to kill him, or you won''t have a good life in three days." He''s gone.


    Fat man thought about it, then clapped his hands and remembered it! Find this person to kill Tang Qi can definitely succeed!


    Liu Yingying came out with Tang Qi in a hurry, held him and said, "why do you want to do this? Didn''t you discuss with me in advance? " When she heard that Tang Qi wanted to buy the company back, she was worried.


    Tang Qi said: "this is your father''s and that house is also your father''s. It''s all what you want. Can I get it back for you?" "But you know, we''ll be in debt! Liu Bao''s creditors don''t care about the debts of the gold company. They will ask me to pay off the debts. I have no money but to ask you. You can only pay off the debts by yourself. I don''t want you to take your money! " The more she said,


    the more anxious she was, she began to cry.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you look really good."


    "When is it? Are you still in the mood to joke?" She stamped her feet in a hurry. Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "silly girl, for me, only people are the most important. Those two places are all the efforts of your father''s life. You dream of coming back, or you won''t work so hard. So I''m going to help you get your father to sleep, and the lawyer who helped you.


    Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. "


    Liu Yingying is a Leng at first, then pounce on Tang Qi''s bosom directly.


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "Because you are beautiful, I have some ideas about you."


    Liu Yingying spat: "less nonsense, can you say something normal?"


    Tang Qi said: "well, because I like you, especially you, I hope you are happy, and then I will be happy."


    Liu Yingying''s face is full of surprises and her eyes are full of laughter. There are still several tears on the long eyelashes, as good-looking as you want: "is that true?"


    "Of course." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Yingying''s happiness depends on Tang Qi''s arms: "no matter whether this thing is successful or not, I will appreciate you all my life!"Tang Qi stroked her hair, heart, clearly the two statements are the same, but the effect is completely different. It seems that the art of speaking is still very important. Just want to kiss her cheek, his SMS prompt suddenly rang, Tang Qi quickly took out the mobile phone.


    "Who is this? How could you drop the chain at the critical moment? "


    Liu Yingying pursed her lips and said with a smile, "who knows which beauty it is?" Tang Qi takes a look at the text message sent by brother long. As soon as he wants to see the content, he sees a girl running across the street, shouting: "Tang Qi, help

 Chapter 777

    Tang Qi saw Liu Xiao running in front of him in a hurry, with a nervous look on his face, while Wang Guangsheng followed him, with a dagger in his hand, and caught up with him in a hurry. Liu Xiao''s hair is a little scattered, his high heels are crooked, and he falls to the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi takes a few steps towards the front and holds her in his arms. When Liu Xiao sees that Tang Qi is near him, he is so excited that he points to Wang Guangsheng behind him and says: "I don''t want to go with him, help me..." She said and fainted directly in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi quickly called Liu Yingying to wake up and said, "I guess I''m in a hurry. Let''s get some water."


    The roadside people quickly took a bottle of water and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi poured some water on her face, and she gradually woke up.


    Wang Guangsheng has also rushed over. He was in a bad mood and wanted to kill her. Now when he saw Tang Qi so close to her, he roared and stabbed a dagger at his heart.


    "I''ll kill you!" When his knife came near, Tang Qi kicked his wrist, and the knife flew out directly. Wang Guangsheng also held his wrist and squatted on the ground. Before he could stand up, Tang Qi slapped his face with a big slap, which made everyone around him feel pain.


    Wang Guangsheng fell on the ground, his ears were buzzing, and he became angry immediately. He called to Tang Qi, "why do you hit me?"


    "What do you mean to say?" Liu Yingying said angrily: "why do you bully women? Liu Xiao, what''s wrong with you? You dare to kill her. I think you''re tired of living! "


    As soon as he mentioned this, Wang Guangsheng was angry and pointed to an antique shop nearby.


    "This woman is hooking up with the boss here. It''s strange that I can swallow this breath!"


    Tang Qi took a look at the antique shop. It turns out that this is the golden moon Pavilion. They came to the same place just now! Because Liu Xiao took a taxi directly, and Tang Qi had to meet Wang Zijiang on the way, so he didn''t know. Wang Guangsheng wanted to stop Liu Xiao from looking for a job, so he took a taxi to find someone. He soon asked about the place. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Liu Xiao bending over to see a vase of porcelain. The 60 year old boss was looking at her, because the collar of Liu Xiao''s clothes was relatively large


    , so her posture just made her face show infinite spring, The boss was looking at it, and then he saw Wang Guangsheng rush in.


    Wang Guangsheng is also a brainless one. He is impulsive for a moment and doesn''t think about the consequences. Instead, he stabs the boss''s shoulder directly with a knife. The boss falls to the ground, and then he goes to chop Liu Xiao around him.


    "How can you steal a man in front of me? I''ll kill you


    Liu Xiao didn''t know about it. He just thought that he was crazy, so he ran out in a hurry. Fortunately, he met Tang Qi, or he would be in danger. Wang Guangsheng scolded him and said what happened just now.


    "I didn''t know this man should be like this. I didn''t notice. He asked me to identify the vase. Who knew he would..." Liu Xiao grasped the neckline nervously.


    "Now, even if I''m going to be a prison, I''ll admit it. I can''t let you work there! Why should my woman be seen? "


    Liu Xiao said angrily, "I''m not your woman!"


    Tang Qi coughed softly and said: "although he is a good idiot, I support his decision in this matter. Don''t do anything in this antique shop, but I support you to change your job. "


    Liu Yingying doubts a way: "because he number color?" "Well, it''s not a big problem, but the old people in our industry seldom have it." People of this age have gone through all kinds of ups and downs for a long time. In the end, what they like most is these antiques and antiques. Some people are almost obsessed with them. It''s normal that they don''t think about food and tea, and their wives don''t even look at them. Before Tang Qi, he heard that there was an old man in suhai. He was so excited because he got a Song Dynasty Biqing kiln that he wanted for a long time. He had to watch it for a long time every day to do other things. One day, he went out for a long time, and suddenly found that he forgot to talk to the porcelain bottle today. He went back quickly and happened to meet his wife who was getting along with others .


    The two men thought they were going to die. They were so scared that they trembled like chaff. However, he turned a blind eye to them. He grabbed the porcelain bottle and watched it carefully for a long time. Then he turned around and walked away. When he left, he closed the door for her.


    Her wife saw that her husband didn''t care about herself so much that she divorced him directly. He didn''t know what happened, or his wife told her what happened.


    "This is the general situation of the old people engaged in this industry. Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated. But no one will lure girls to be cheated with vases like that boss. I think that man is an idiot. Don''t worry about it."


    Liu Xiao nodded and said, "you''re right, but I don''t want to go home now. My stepmother must force me to marry him. I don''t want to. This man is a madman!" Now I know that if I want to cut people with a knife, I will kill her in the future. I can''t follow him.Tang Qi took a look at him: "he cut off the boss and still wants to get married? What a joke! Go in and stay


    Wang Guangsheng''s mind gradually calmed down at this time. He thought that what he had just done was really stupid. How could he cut people off in a rage? At this time, someone rushed out. It was the guys from jinyuege who rushed to Wang Guangsheng.


    There was an old man standing at the door, holding the door frame, standing inside, shouting, "catch this thief, how dare you kill me?"


    Wang Guangsheng turned to run, but was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "What are you doing? So you want me to go to jail and live with my wife? " Wang Guangsheng said angrily.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Wang Guangsheng, it''s useless for you to run away now. Don''t leave. I''ll help you solve this problem, but you have to promise me not to force her to marry you. "


    Wang Guangsheng looked at him suspiciously: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, do you agree?"


    "But I gave her two hundred thousand back!"


    "Your life is worth more than 200000 yuan. If you go in, your reputation will spread. Who dares to marry you in the future? " Wang Guangsheng felt that it was reasonable. There was something well known in this big town. If he really went in, no daughter of a good family would marry him. Besides, now those people have surrounded him and it''s impossible to leave, so he agreed and said, "you have to


    I''m not responsible. If he wants to lose money, you can give it to him, otherwise What a loss I spent 200000 yuan on! I can''t take advantage of this gold digger! "


    Liu Xiao said anxiously: "you are too unreasonable. I just..." "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Tang Qizi stopped her words and turned back to Liu YingYing and said, "help him write a divorce agreement so that he won''t admit it in the future." Liu Yingying agreed in a hurry. At this time, more and more people were watching. It seemed very interesting to listen to their conversation, so someone took the initiative to give Yingying pen and paper and let her write.


    And the guy in the antique shop over there was impatient: "are you finished? We''re going to arrest people. "


    Tang Qi said: "I want to meet your boss. Can I help you tell me?" These people look at each other. What''s this guy doing? How dare you say crazy things?


    What has the old man been doing with his walking stick? Why don''t you get it? "


    Tang Qi takes Wang Guangsheng in one hand and walks over directly. Wang Guangsheng sees that he is caught by Tang Qi like a chicken. He is not happy in his heart, but he can''t get away with it. Liu YingYing and Liu Xiaohe come over tired. Tang Qi takes a look at the old man. His shoulder is red with blood, but it doesn''t hurt to see him like that. Then he said with a smile: "this is my son. I''ve had a bad brain since I was a child. Just now this guy got sick, so he offended you. I specially brought him to apologize to you. You don''t remember the villain, do you forgive him? "


    Wang Guangsheng is very angry. I''m several years older than you. You said I was your son! But just want to get angry, the side of Liu Yingying whispered: "if you don''t want him to help, you just make trouble, anyway, we don''t suffer."


    Wang Guangsheng had to swallow his anger.


    The old man looked at Tang Qi suspiciously. The boy even recognized such a big son. But he thought that the number of generations in the countryside was so chaotic, and he didn''t say anything more. He sneered: "ha ha, he used a knife to cut people. I''m sorry."


    "What do you want?"


    "Ha ha, of course, I''m going to lose money, 300000 yuan. In addition, I want her to give me a year for nothing." He pointed to Liu Xiao''s direction, and then saw Liu Yingying, who was more beautiful than Liu Xiao, so he added: "and her, she also gave me a year for nothing."


    It would be interesting to have both of these beauties in this year!


    Liu Yingying was so angry that she wanted to beat others. Tang Qidao said, "she''s just a passer-by. You have to calculate to get in. Isn''t it really appropriate?"


    "Passing by? Forget it. She''s going to give me a year for nothing. If it''s not for her, I can''t be stabbed by someone. I have to pay for it. "


    Tang qixindao, almost stabbed to death, even thought about women, this person is too much color.


    Liu Xiao gnashed his teeth in hatred. If it wasn''t for Wang Guangsheng, would he be so unlucky? At this time, I just saw a man walking out with a pile of broken porcelain pieces. It was estimated that he was cleaning up the waste from the attic above. Tang Qi took a look and said with a smile, "300000 is too little. Since you are an expert, you naturally want a higher price.


    How about two million for you?"


    Everyone is a Leng, Liu YingYing and Liu Xiao look at each other, what happened to Tang Qi?


    And the boss is also very excited, two million is not a small thing: "are you talking or joking?"


    "Is nature true? I''ll give you two million yuan. Please let this girl go. She''s sad enough to be entangled by this person. If you want to scare her like this, you really don''t want to live. "The boss snorted: "OK! In that case, I will promise you. "


    Anyway, Liu Xiao''s beauty is just like that. If she has money, what kind of woman doesn''t have it, so she agrees to Tang Qi.


    Then, the boss reached out to Tang Qi and said, "I''ve agreed to your request for your good attitude. Do you give me cash or card or transfer?" Tang Qi stopped the guy who sent out the waste and said, "don''t use two million. I''ll find two million for you from here."

 Chapter 778

    The boss immediately said angrily: "you are joking, aren''t you?"


    "I''m kidding. There are really valuable things in it." Tang Qi threw the waste on the table and looked at him with a smile: "millions of them are in here." "You''re playing with me, aren''t you? I''ve been working here for decades, and I know a lot about real and fake porcelain. These are all waste materials. Do you see? These are handicrafts, and this one is a fake. Although this one is genuine, it''s a rotten Street thing, which is 30 yuan at most. You want to be fooled? It''s ridiculous When the old man saw that Tang Qi had no hope, he turned back to Wang Guangsheng.


    "Smelly boy, your Godfather can''t help you at all. Please compensate me quickly, otherwise, you can put me in prison too. Don''t let me be rude to you!" When Wang Guangsheng saw that things had become like this, he was furious: "Tang Qi, are you kidding me? Cheated me and asked me to divorce her. Now I can''t find anything, and he wants me to go to prison? I''m not finished with you, and you bitch, Liu Xiao. If it wasn''t for you, could things be like this? You''d better accompany me, or I won''t be polite! "


    Tang Qi said: "when did I cheat you? The porcelain here is really valuable. "


    The old man sniffed: "now young people, what''s wrong with doing well, but they want to be cheaters?" Seeing that he didn''t listen to Tang Qi, Liu Xiao cried anxiously. What should he do? Two hundred thousand was taken away by his stepmother. It''s impossible for him to come back. But Tang Qi can''t blame him for this. He also wants to help. Now that he has reached such a stage, he can only blame his own life.


    She didn''t know Tang Qi''s identity at all and thought that this time she was doomed.


    Wang Guangsheng is still here to continue to scold, he is determined not to go to prison. But the old man suddenly grabbed Wang Guangsheng''s shoulder. Because of his great strength, the wound on his shoulder burst open. He said in a hurry, "who is it? Who do you think this man is? "


    "It''s Tang Qi. Didn''t I just say that? What''s the matter? Do you know this kid? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how do you talk, I''m your godfather, you remember."


    "Godfather, I''ll tell you..." Before Wang Guangsheng finished his words, he saw that the old man suddenly rushed to Tang Qi''s direction, hugged Tang Qi''s shoulder with both hands, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Are you Tang Qi of Tang Qi, chairman of suhai antique association?"


    Liu Yingying said: "of course, otherwise, how can he have such a big tone? You are also stupid. If he doesn''t have any real ability, he can''t tell you directly." "Ah, I''m so happy to have an able man here. I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to come here. I''m so moved that I''m going to cry." The old man''s face is full of smiles. He has heard of Tang Qi''s name for a long time. As long as he points out that


    all the stones are first-class goods, no matter they are calligraphy, painting or antique jade, as long as they are in contact with him, no one is allowed, and as long as they have something to do with him, then if he gives some advice, it''s not a dream to make a fortune overnight!


    Tang Qi eyebrow head a pick, way: "how, you believe me?"


    "Of course! I don''t believe it. Who else do you believe? "


    "Very good. Since you are so obedient and sensible, I can rest assured. Let him go and don''t pursue his responsibility."


    The old man said with a smile, "that''s right! Of course, you don''t have to say that I won''t hold you responsible for your son! "


    Many people want to have something to do with Tang Qi, but they can''t. they happen to be face to face with Tang Qi. Of course, they have to flatter him. If they can, they will be rich! "Then take the pen and paper and sign the agreement." Tang Qi is very clear about the two people''s character. Who knows if they will change after they have agreed well here? We must be on guard. The old man is not happy, but because of Tang Qi''s face, he has to sign the agreement, and Wang Guangsheng has signed the agreement.


    Wang Guangsheng felt relieved when he saw the old man''s attitude towards Tang Qi. It seems that this man has some skills. In this way, his own affairs will be forgotten? But he still has a bit of a pain when he thinks of the 200000.


    But Liu Yingying told him: "I advise you not to be greedy. If you have any bad intentions, Tang Qi will not forgive you lightly. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    In his heart, he was afraid, so he had to write and press his fingerprints. Tang Qiyi waved his hand: "OK, it''s none of your business. If you dare to go to Liu Xiao again in the future, you can see him once and type him once."


    Wang Guangsheng took another look at Liu Xiao, a little reluctant to go out. He always thinks that Tang Qi doesn''t come from here. When he leaves, he''ll find Liu Xiao again. She''s afraid of pestering Lang, so she can catch him. Who knows that Tang Qi takes a fancy to Liu Xiao''s education and character, so he directly asks Liu YingYing and Liu Xiao to go back to suhai to help Xu Wei manage the business there, but she can''t find it at all. Her stepmother and two sons are not easy to get into trouble at all. After asking for money several times, they are all beaten out. Wang Guangsheng can''t find anyone, so he has to give up, and finally finds one from the West The Congliang girl who came back from Dongguan has gone to love. This is not to be mentioned later.When the boss saw Wang Guangsheng leave, he asked Tang Qi to help identify the porcelain: "where is the valuable one? Please help me find out. I''ve seen it before. I didn''t notice it at all. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "baby needs a wise eye to know the Pearl. You can''t see it at all." As he said, he looked inside twice, and found three pieces of broken gray porcelain from these old porcelain chips. All the pieces are about 5cm in diameter, all with delicate and uniform patterns. They are gray, and the enamel looks rough, but it feels heavy and moist when you put them on your hands. When you look at them in the sun, you can see that they are translucent Yes, with a color flash.


    Tang Qi handed this thing to him: "this is the treasure, three pieces of treasure, go to the experts, at least three million."


    The old man''s face was unbelievable, but he took a breath: "really? How could it be so valuable? "


    Tang Qimei looked around and said, "you can''t believe me?"


    "No! It''s just an ordinary handicraft. How can it be so good? " "Ha ha? All the porcelain pieces in your shop are not as old as this year. This is a wine vessel of the Shang Dynasty, called baiyunzhan. Because of its long history, its surface is covered with a light gray color. If you wash it with alkaline water, it will show its original color


    "What is a hundred halo cup?" The old man is very strange.


    Tang Qi frowned. If Liu Yingying said that, she didn''t know anything. But you, the owner of an antique shop, didn''t know such knowledge. Isn''t it a bit stupid? At this time, Liu Xiao said: "I saw in the textbook that this kind of porcelain was formed after 18 times of paper burning. It is said that the king of that time wanted to make pure black wine cups, but because of the effect of the chemical composition of the soil and the mixed substances, the white ones were formed. The Potter was afraid to ask and chop, so he hid them quietly and didn''t want to The king was very happy when he found out, because the wine was as white as snow, and when he looked into the sunlight, he could see dozens of rainbow flashes. It was a very rare boutique. Later, it was impossible for him to specially cook


    wine. It was just one pot. "


    The old man said strangely, "really? What happened then? " Liu Xiao''s face was crossed by several black lines, but he still said: "later, because of the scarcity, it was a national treasure of the country. Later, when the man died, he was buried in large quantities. These porcelain pieces in your hand should be a part of it. If this is a complete


    wine cup, it must be at least hundreds of millions. "


    "Ah! Hundreds of millions? " The old man covered his heart. He was going to have a heart attack! Why did he throw it away without a good look? Maybe there would be a brand new one. He told his men not to do anything and to go to the old warehouse above.


    "We have to find three feet of earth! Take a look! I didn''t expect that I would get something unexpected when I picked up these things occasionally! But I still don''t know why it''s called baiyunzhan because it reflects sunlight? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, it''s because the porcelain itself will be soaked in wine for more than ninety-one days after refining. The alcohol has been mixed in it. Because it''s white, the king likes it very much. He has soaked it for nearly a year in order to give it to the public on his birthday." After soaking for so many days, you can imagine that before you pour out the wine, you will be intoxicated and dizzy, so the king becomes a hundred dizzy cups. It''s a pity that there are less than ten of the hundreds left at that time, and we still don''t know where they have gone. I didn''t expect that this grandson had a remnant here.


    The old man''s men tossed on it for a long time, but they didn''t find it. They had to report back.


    "I''m so angry! You rubbish, you can''t do such a small thing? "


    Liu Yingying said: "don''t be greedy. He has helped you recover a lot of losses." The man didn''t listen and suddenly wanted to say, "how about Mr. Tang helping me? Maybe some of those things are valuable. I just don''t know! " He thought they were useless and was ready to throw them away, but now he is happy to find them. I hope Tang Qi will continue to help him find the treasure.


    Tang Qi said: "are you not afraid that I will be swallowed alone?"


    "No! You are a gentleman He said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "unfortunately, I am very busy and have no time. Now that the matter between us is over, we''ll see you again! " He said and Liu Yingying came out.

 Chapter 779

    The old man still wants Liu Xiao to stay. He doesn''t know what the girl''s background is. Can she be favored by Tang Qi? So I thought that it would be good to flatter him, so I held on to Liu Xiao and said, "Miss Liu, why don''t you stay here and I''ll hire you to help me with my work


    Liu Xiao took a look at the old man: "why do I help you? Are you still harassing me? Sorry, I''m not interested! " Then she ran out with Tang Qi.


    Liu Yingying said: "do you really care?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t know him. Why should I care? He just wanted to bully Liu Xiao, no matter what! "


    "But I always think this antique shop is very familiar..." Liu Yingying frowned tightly, and Tang Qi thought that she had said so before, and then said with a smile, "did your father ever bring you here?"


    "I don''t think so. I can''t remember." Liu Yingying has a headache. Why doesn''t she think of it at all? Although she hasn''t been here, she feels that the relationship between the golden moon Pavilion and herself is very close. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Liu Xiao ran over and said breathlessly, "don''t you want me, Tang Qi?" Tang Qi said: "of course not. I''m waiting for you. I knew you would come out. Let''s take a taxi." He was supposed to solve Liu Bao''s problem this time, but now it''s almost done. When the gold is found back, Liu Bao is finished, so he should be able to go back to suhai and be ready to leave for Qingming mountain.


    A taxi stopped beside them. Tang Qi opened the door and wanted to let two girls get on the bus. But Liu Yingying suddenly let out a cry, and then held Tang Qi: "I remember! I''m going back! "


    "What''s the matter? Do you think of something? "


    Liu Yingying did not answer, ran back quickly, Tang Qi can only let Liu Xiao get on the bus: "you go to find a hotel to stay, we will find it later."


    "Shall I go down and have a look?"


    "Forget it, you don''t want to see this Serang."


    Liu Xiao said the address of a hotel. Her home was nearby. She wanted to tell her stepmother about 200000 yuan. She was not willing to let it go.


    Tang Qi also agreed to let her go first. After seeing Liu Xiao off, he returned to the golden moon Pavilion. It was less than two minutes before he saw that Liu Yingying had quarreled with the boss.


    Liu Yingying said: "I said, why do I hear the name of this shop so familiar? It''s you who have returned the money!"


    "What else? Do you have any evidence? Don''t make trouble here, or I''ll drive you away. " Cried the boss, glaring.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t help, Liu Xiao left. He was so angry that he was even more tired of paying a debt.


    But Liu Yingying pointed at him angrily and yelled, "how did you say when you were in charge of my father''s borrowing money? Kneeling in front of him, he just gave you money. You two are friends, so they didn''t ask you to type an IOU. Now they don''t admit it? "


    "Ha ha, you asked him to tell me, what qualifications do you have?"


    "You know my father died, and you still have to say that?" Liu Yingying''s eyes are all red: "my father also said you as a brother, you betray us like this!"


    The man said with a smile: "you said it''s useless. Even if you take me to court, I won''t give it back to you without evidence. Isn''t that blackmail? If I don''t leave, I''ll call the police! "


    "You are..." She wanted to raise her fist to hit people, and was stopped by Tang Qi: "Yingying, calm down."


    "Can I calm down! This man has refused to pay back his debts at all! " It turned out that her father had lent him five million yuan in cash when he was alive. At that time, his shop was sued for selling fake goods. As a result, he almost lost his fortune. That''s why he came to borrow money. Liu Yingying''s father generously borrowed money and said that he would pay it back one year later. However, because of his later death, Liu Bao inherited her family business, and he owed a lot of money It''s over. Now Liu Yingying remembers it. Of course, she comes to ask for money, but because there is no evidence, she can only forget it.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really that we didn''t pay attention because your father was in trust and didn''t ask him to write down the IOU. Now he doesn''t admit it. It''s also the consequence your father has to bear, so there''s no way."


    Liu Yingying cried angrily: "it''s unreasonable. If my father had a spirit in heaven, he wouldn''t let him go like this!" The boss said, "niece, when you speak, you have to give me the evidence. If you give me the evidence, I will give it to you naturally. But if you can''t bring it out and still slander me here, of course, I can''t be happy. Mr. Tang, you understand me and know that I won''t do it." He looks at Tang Qi with a flattering face. Since he is also in business, he should be on my side. Who let you fool not write the IOU? You should pay for it!


    Tang Qi pointed at him and said with a sneer, "don''t think you are taking advantage now. No one knows what will happen in the future. You''d better be careful."


    "Are you threatening me?""Think for yourself." Tang Qi said holding Liu Yingying out.


    Liu Yingying, of course, is unwilling. She also wants to rush in to reason. She is stopped by Tang Qi: "reason is for a gentleman. He is a villain who won''t reason with you. You''d better save yourself." "Then I''ll let it go?" She leaned against Tang Qi''s arms and kept wiping her tears. When her father helped him, he lost a lot of money in business and had to provide for his children to study. Liu Bao was still in debt and cared about his debts. But even so, her father still gave him five million yuan without saying a word. At that time, he knelt down in front of this man and said that he was his parents again.


    Liu Yingying actually reminded her father at that time: "people say not to borrow money, especially among friends. If you do this, something may happen. What if he doesn''t pay back? Such people can do anything! " "No, we''ve been friends for many years. I helped to open his golden moon Pavilion. He would not have done such a cruel thing even if he had no love or righteousness. " Liu Yingying''s father didn''t even let him write an IOU, which shows her trust. But Liu Yingying was right. After his accident, his daughter was pushed out. This guy thought he didn''t know, and now he didn''t admit that he had debts, so he drove her away!


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, you shouldn''t have said it at the beginning. You want to think about it. If he has a good relationship with your father, will he not know what you look like? It''s just for the money. Besides, he didn''t take care of it when you were in trouble. Maybe he''s happy. Finally, you don''t have to pay back the money. "


    Now think about it. Liu Yingying''s father was calculated because of his character. Everyone said that shopping malls were like battlefields. He was so credulous. Didn''t he let others take advantage of opportunities and let him have bad luck?


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "forget it! I don''t think it''s a big deal. It''s only five million yuan. That''s enough gold for you to get hundreds of millions of yuan. It''s possible to revive your family business. "


    Liu Yingying said: "I''m really not reconciled. It''s not about money. It''s about him bullying my father openly. I can''t let him down like this." She said, and the tears came down again.


    Tang Qigang to persuade, when the phone rings, is a stranger''s number, Tang Qi pressed the answer button.


    "It''s me, situ bang. Do you know me?"


    "I''ve just met you. Of course I know. What''s the matter with you?" Tang qixindao, finally called, I thought you have been carrying, don''t know when to appear. Situ Bang coughed a few times. It''s not a good thing to compromise with Tang Qi, but he said, "I''ve considered your opinion. I don''t want the house and the company. I can''t bear his debt. You should keep the debt. If there''s no problem, you can come and sign an agreement. I''ll give it back to your girlfriend Liu Yingying."


    "Yes! When and where do you say it


    Situ Bang said the name of a restaurant. At eight o''clock tonight, Tang Qi agreed and hung up directly. Liu Yingying is always by his side. After hearing what he said, I was filled with emotion that my father''s place was finally coming back, but it was a pity that if I took it directly, I would have to bear a huge amount of debt. No matter Liu Yingying''s father owed it or Liu Bao owed it, the creditors would have to bear


    . A lawsuit is also a loss.


    Tang Qi said: "he is your uncle. Now that he is in prison, you should pay for a peace."


    "My father is too confused to be a good man in business all the time."


    "Very good, after this period of time, you really become smart, so even if I leave, I believe I can deal with this company''s affairs." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Yingying a Leng, urgently pulled Tang Qi: "do you want to go!"


    "Yes, I''m from suhai. I''ll go back sooner or later."


    Liu Yingying said, yes! He just came here to do business. Since he''s not from here, why meet him! It''s better not to know each other at the beginning than to separate when we meet.


    Tang Qi saw her aggrieved expression and quickly pinched her face with a smile! I won''t leave until you can''t handle your affairs properly. Besides, it''s only an hour''s drive from here to suhai. I''ll come to you at any time. What are you worried about? "


    "Tang Qi Actually, I want to ask you something


    Tang Qi lowered his head to her ear and said, "I know what you want to know. I like you and don''t want to be separated from you."


    Liu Yingying''s ears are red. Is that the confession?


    The heart is full of surprises, this is the best news of the day!


    Just as she was about to speak, a duck voice came from behind her: "then you two go slowly." It''s the damned boss of jinyuege who''s back.

 Chapter 780

    Seeing this shameless guy coming back, Liu Yingying couldn''t help but die of anger. She pointed to him and said, "how do you mean to appear in front of me? Go away Although Tang Qi reminds her that five million yuan is nothing to Liu Yingying now, she feels that her father has been betrayed, and her brain is congested. She wants to kill him with one blow!


    That boss is a real veteran in business. After listening to other people''s swearing, I didn''t feel ashamed. Instead, I looked at her and Tang Qi''s direction with a smile: "I didn''t know that you and Tang Qi had such a relationship. I just found out. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s none of your business what it is!"


    The boss said: "it''s better to do this. I''ll treat you. How about sitting down and having a good meal together?" If Tang Qi hadn''t stopped her, Liu Yingying''s slap would have gone down. He said with a smile, "whatever you want to say, just say it. Why waste your time here? We still have something to do, and you have to do business, don''t you? After all, you don''t have many chances to cheat people by five million


    The boss knew that he was satirizing himself, so he said with a smile, "don''t say that! I know I was wrong just now. I just went back to have a look. There is indeed a loan. I did borrow Liu Yingying''s money. "


    This is obviously an excuse. Who would forget that he borrowed so much money for no reason? He just didn''t want to pay it back. But now it''s rare for him to admit it. It''s also a strange thing.


    "What do you want to say? Do you want to pay us back? "


    "Of course! Even if I''m not for Liu Yingying, I''m also for Mr. Tang. Since I''m your girlfriend, I still want to give you face. " He said with a smile.


    Tang Qi a face black line, helplessly said: "well, you give it."


    "Yes, but please go back to the shop and say it."


    Liu Yingying took a look at Tang Qi. Tang Qi held her hand: "since we are invited back, let''s go." He knew in his heart that he had been collecting the money from him all the time. He must have wanted him to do something. He would not return the money for no reason. Sure enough, as soon as they got back, they just sat down and didn''t even wait to bring up the tea. The boss asked Tang Qi to help check the warehouse.


    "I''m worried that there''s something missing on it. If it''s lost, it''s over. And Mr. Tang Qi, your identification level is so high that you should not deliberately hide and cheat. I can trust you alone. " The boss said with a flattering smile.


    Tang Qi sneered. You asked for it. Don''t blame me for being cold-blooded.


    So Tang Qi said with a smile, "so?"


    "If you can find a treasure from the attic above, how about I pay it back?"


    Liu Yingying gas of a table: "looking for treasure is looking for treasure, return money is return money, why do you want to mix these two things together?" "Don''t be angry, Miss Liu. You don''t have an IOU. I can''t pay it back. I''ve already given Tang Qi a big face. Don''t be unkind. I''ve already said the terms. If you don''t agree, I won''t force you. Please go out! " Then the boss''s tone became very cold.


    The five million is regarded as Tang Qi''s reward for finding treasure. He knows very well that if Tang Qi is employed to find something, five million is not enough. In this way, he can repay the loan and get the chance to get the treasure, killing two birds with one stone.


    "You are..." Liu Yingying is very angry.


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, I can get it by hand anyway. It''s good to get back five million without any effort. I''ll promise you."


    "Really? I knew that Mr. Tang was a man of great self-restraint and magnanimity. Today, he really saw it! " He was so surprised that he was about to take Tang Qi upstairs.


    But Tang Qi waved: "don''t worry, pay the money back first." "No problem, of course!" The boss said that he immediately gave Tang Qi a check of five million yuan, but the boss had already figured it out in his heart. Once he got the things, he immediately went to the bank to report the loss, so that you could get rid of your money. No matter you can''t find the baby, you will be trapped. What can you do!


    The boss had a good idea in his heart, but he said to Tang Qi, "OK, I''ve got the money, OK."


    "Well, let''s go." Tang Qi spread his hands and went upstairs. Liu Yingying reminded him to be careful when she went upstairs.


    "You should know how shameless this man is. Aren''t you afraid that he won''t give you money?"


    "Don''t worry, he dare not give it away." Tang Qi said. Tang Qi made up his mind to go upstairs with her. It''s a very big warehouse. Because he was worried that someone might steal things or come in from the outside to rob, there was no window in it, so the light was dim and he couldn''t see clearly. The shelves of several pear trees were covered with strange antiques, but they were covered with dust. It seemed that they had been put on the shelves For many years, there was nothing worthy of attention at all. The ground was also full of fragments of porcelain or jade, and there were several paintings that had been damaged by insects, which were piled up in rags."Why do you make things like this in your shop?" Tang Qi picked up some paintings. Although they were not the authentic works of some famous artists, they were some real paintings of the late Qing Dynasty. They were thrown here so casually. It''s a great pity. "Well, to tell you the truth, these things belong to the last landlady Li Lanlan. Since I took over, I have been fighting with him for three years because of the allocation problem on the second floor. After winning the lawsuit, I finally got this one on the second floor. Originally, I thought there was something good in it. Who knows that it was all waste and useless He said angrily.


    "Who is Li Lanlan?" Tang Qi is not a local, he does not know the origin of this woman, but Liu Yingying is very clear. This woman is a famous shrew, famous in the whole city, because she has been married six times, becoming the legend of the city.


    "She seems to be a country girl in a small place. Because she is very beautiful, she was sold to a local rich man in a neighboring village by her father after receiving 200000 betrothal gifts at the age of 16."


    "Oh, the same fate as Liu Xiao."


    "When she got married, it was more than ten years ago, and the 200000 at that time was not the same as now."


    Tang Qi said: "also, what happened later?"


    "Then her husband died." Less than three months after Li Lanlan''s marriage, her husband died. This woman married quickly. Who knows that her second husband also died! Since then, I have been constantly married, and I have been married for the last time since five years ago. "Is her husband still alive?"


    "No, I''m dead." Liu Yingying sighed: "it may be that the beauty''s life is thin."


    One side of the boss snorted from the nose: "bad life? People say she is a mantis spirit who can kill people! Who can kill six husbands at once She married six times in her life, and she was different from other women. The more times she married, the worse the condition of marrying that person. However, because she married with her husband''s legacy every time, she became a rich woman. Because one of them died at the construction site, and the compensation alone costs 800000 yuan. Now when her husband dies, she is also a super rich woman in this city, and she is very famous.


    "The last man she married was an antique shop owner, and the golden moon pavilion was his." Liu Yingying said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the experience of such a woman is a legend. No way "Yes! Later, the woman''s husband accidentally fell down the stairs. She couldn''t do business, so she gave me the shop. " The boss said: "at that time, only one floor was given to me. She said that her husband''s original intention was to buy it back because he wanted to be healthy. She asked me for less money, and then left the other floor for her. I will give it to her in a few years, because there are some things on it that can''t be moved. I thought that there are no good things on it anyway, some broken shelves and so on, so I agreed. Who knows that when the time comes, she will be waiting for several years. Of course, I won''t agree, and I will use it to load goods At that time, it was locked with a big lock, but the boss found the locksmith and quietly went up to see it. There was no valuable thing at all, so he was worried. But after her husband died, the woman didn''t want to sell it, so he was not happy. He gave the remaining money to the woman and grabbed the upper floor!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "aren''t you robbing?" "The court said that I won. Besides, Li Lanlan later said that it was not her or anything, and then went abroad with her boyfriend." The woman did not dare to get married again. For fear of being scolded to death, she went out to play with a male model who was 18 or 19 years younger than herself.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I really enjoy life. There are handsome men with money, and many women yearn for life."


    The boss said, "if you don''t abide by women''s principles, there''s nothing to praise."


    Liu Yingying said with a sneer: "you are in your sixties. You are still peeping at Liu Xiaoying. How do you mean to talk about others? You are the most brazen one


    The boss just wanted to retort a few words, but when he saw Tang Qizheng looking at himself, he had to smile reluctantly: "everyone has his own difficulties. Let''s not talk about this woman. Let''s look for it." It turns out that when he bought jinyuege, he had heard that the husband married by this woman had something good, but who knows that he had searched for nothing just now. Except Tang Qi found the broken porcelain, he found nothing else. Of course, he was not reconciled. He wanted Tang Qi to find something valuable, so he borrowed the reason to return the money to Liu Yingying Qi called upstairs.


    "All in all, it''s up to you, brother." Tang Qi sneered: "well, as long as you have no problem, I have no problem here."

 Chapter 781

    The boss said with a smile, "what can I do for you? Absolutely no problem. "


    Tang Qi said with a playful smile: "really? I thought you wanted to tear down the bridge. Let''s find the things for you first, then scrap the bank check, report the loss, and then sue us for robbery and theft. Is that right? Or do I think too much? "


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi directly guessed his next plan. The boss was so scared that he quickly denied it.


    "How can that be? I''m not like that. You really gave me the money. It''s impossible for such a thing to happen. I''m not such a person, otherwise I would not admit that her father lent me the money. "


    Liu Yingying snorted coldly. You will pay back the money. It''s not because you have something to ask Tang Qi to do for you. Otherwise, you won''t care. It''s very nice. Who knows what your ideal is!


    Tang Qi is very satisfied with a smile, said: "that''s good, because my recording is ready, I''m afraid you won''t admit it."


    Tang Qi said to take out the mobile phone, just now all their conversations were recorded by him, if he dares to report because of this problem, Tang Qi will never let him go, this is the evidence of his frame.


    The boss wiped the sweat on his forehead. He thought that Tang Qi was really hard to deal with. It''s estimated that the millions would not come back, otherwise, he might kill me.


    "Yes, I will give you this five million, normal! But I also hope you can help me find some antiques. I can''t lose one for nothing


    "When you owe someone money, you still say you have lost it?"


    "No! I don''t mean that. I mean, I''m... "


    Tang Qi didn''t want to listen to his sophistry. He waved his hand to stop him and began to look for things in the ruins. There were many things here, but few of them met Tang Qi''s requirements. He first looked at several paintings and calligraphy on the ground and shook his head. I went to see those vases again, but there was nothing special. The most valuable one was a pink glass bottle, but there was a huge damage. The bottom of the whole bottle was broken, and there were obvious scratches on the edge. Such a huge defect was also not good. Tang Qi is picking these bottles back and forth, and Liu YingYing and the boss dare not disturb him, so they follow Tang Qi silently all the time. Tang Qi takes a look at something more, and the man quickly takes it up to have a look.


    "What, what about that one?"


    But Tang Qi waved his hand: "no, the level is not enough. You won''t be happy


    "Oh, all right." How can a boss feel uneasy about finding all these things? While Tang Qi was thinking about it in his heart as he walked. Just listening to what he meant, Li Lanlan seemed to know something upstairs, but it would take several years to get it, but it would take several years to get it. What is it? Is it true that there are treasures in this upstairs? Just at this time, the outside man suddenly ran up in a hurry, wheezing and panting. He rushed in directly and hit a shelf at the door, on which several jades almost fell down. Fortunately, Tang Qi was so quick that he jumped over and held it directly. The man was almost scared and said in a trembling voice: "no I didn''t mean to. It''s OK. "


    The boss drank: "what are you doing to eat! I don''t know what you''re up to. Who told you to come up. Hurry down This is going to break my baby, I''m not finished with you!


    The man said quickly: "yes, it''s Li Lanlan! She yelled that her own things were still in it, and our people couldn''t stop them! " As he spoke, he could hear the roar and cry of the women below.


    "Why did you stop me? You fools, please send me up, or I won''t be polite! "


    "You can''t go up! This is our husband''s, you have lost the lawsuit! "


    But the woman didn''t like it: "ha ha, that bad old man of your family has been in my bed! You know what? His stuff is mine Then heard several people''s shouts, a woman stepped on the stairs.


    Tang Qi took a look at the old man: "OK, the front also scolds others for not keeping the women''s way. It turns out that they have been secretly chatting with her in the back for a long time?"


    The old man was so embarrassed that she dared to say anything. I''m really convinced. But didn''t she go out with the male model and come back at this time? What a nuisance!


    After all, this woman married when she was a teenager, and now she has become a rich woman, which is not easy to bully.


    When I stand in front of Tang Qi and others, I know that some people will not be defeated by time. She should be nearly 40 years old now, but she has no wrinkles on her face. She is still as slim as a young girl, and she is wearing a long golden skirt. But maybe because she has never read a book, her dress is very vulgar, and her hair is very hot It''s golden and heavy makeup, and it''s too exaggerated. It''s wearing a super large diamond necklace around its neck, and it''s also full of jewels, jade bracelets, Buddha beads and emerald beadsWearing more than a dozen of them, I almost remind others all the time: I''m a rich man. It''s one thing that she looks very good, but the most attractive thing is her money. Because she is a rich woman, many men are desperately pursuing her. Therefore, women are particularly arrogant and domineering, and their character is particularly fierce. They have never been afraid of anyone. It''s like now, although the other side is three people


    , and they are fighting alone, they still have no fear.


    The woman''s eyes glanced at Tang Qi and Liu Yingying, then glared at the old man: "old thing, do you move things now?"


    Although the old man scolded her hard just now, he softened when he saw the woman appeared.


    "I just want to clean up. Don''t you want anything upstairs?"


    The woman grabbed the old man''s ear. He bared his teeth and cried out: "what are you doing? You hit me in front of so many people? Let go of me Although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to exert himself too much.


    The woman sneered: "do you really think that I am a fool? I said, don''t worry, let me ask again, you think what I said is fart! How dare you just move things away? "


    "I''m not. I just want to clean up and find out what you want."


    "Well! That''s about it! " The woman let him go and went to the things inside: "fortunately, when I was traveling abroad, I met a person who knew the market and told me that there was a treasure in it, otherwise I would be cheated by you bastard!"


    The old man didn''t dare to say anything. While looking for something, the woman said with a smile: "when I was sleeping with you, you promised me that it was something left by the old ghost. You should give me what I want. After all, the price is just a site, not a thing. You have to admit it!"


    "Yes, yes." The old man promised in a low voice, because the woman had married six times, she had already taken shame seriously, so she had no scruples in front of Tang Qi and others, and was still talking about her love affair with the old man. But Tang Qi and Liu Yingying are full of disdain for the old man. Isn''t the luster afraid of being killed, but also confused? At this time, the old man turns back and whispers to Tang Qi to drive her away. With her here, whatever he finds will belong to her. If he dares to come back, he will die.


    Tang Qi said: "if you want to get rid of her, you can do it yourself. I don''t know her, and what you said just now is so ugly. Do you feel soft when you meet? Where''s your big reversal? "


    "Who''s ugly? Keep your voice down The old man whispered. When she hears it, it''s over.


    Liu Yingying resented this guy for a long time. Seeing that he was so afraid of Li Lanlan, she simply said with a smile, "you are ridiculous. Just now, she said he was a mantis."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you should be heard in a low voice."


    "I would say, you mean she''s a mantis!"


    Li Lanlan is looking for something, suddenly heard these three words, suddenly all over a stiff, and then looked back at Liu Yingying viciously.


    "Bitch! What did you say? "


    "It''s not me, it''s him." She said, pointing in the old man''s direction.


    The old man shrunk his neck and hid his head behind Tang Qi: "no, I don''t know who said that. I didn''t say that. "


    There was a loud noise of high heels, and the woman came over like a lightning stroke, grabbed his shoulder and shook up: "I haven''t seen this woman before, how can she know if you didn''t tell her?"


    The old man''s heart was almost shaken out by her, struggling to shout: "let go of me, LAN LAN, don''t do this!"


    "Who asked me to be with you? Don''t admit it now, you rascal, I''m not finished with you! " The woman was really cruel enough. After giving him a few slaps, the old man''s face suddenly swelled up.


    What Li Lanlan hates most in her life is the word Mantis essence. She just plunges into her own lung tube. She doesn''t deliberately harm any husband, but she dies soon after every marriage. It''s really not her responsibility.


    Therefore, being talked about like this makes her feel worse.


    Tang Qi saw that he was working too hard and worried about his life. He could only hold her hand: "forget it, let him go. In fact, it''s good for you to be with male models abroad. Why do you want to come back and let this old man annoy you?" Li Lanlan snorted: "because the male model drowned, I had to come back first."

 Chapter 782

    Tang Qi and others almost laughed. Is this woman OK? Those who were married to her before, but now it has been postponed to those who are not married with her. Li Lanlan was probably embarrassed, so he said in a cold voice: "I didn''t make it. He just drank too much wine, and then went out to play by himself. As a result, he died there. I was in no mood at all. He really annoyed me, so he came back quickly. Who knows that he was cheated by this old man


    once. Why do you want to cheat me like this?"


    "What did I lie to you about?" The old man shivered.


    "Didn''t I say that when I came back, we would analyze them together and then divide them up? Now you have to steal them yourself. Be careful. You''ve slept with me too. Be careful, I''ll kill you directly."


    The old man shivered in his heart. He couldn''t offend this woman. If he was so angry that he killed himself, wouldn''t it be all over?


    So the old man said with a smile: "look at you, I''m just curious. I don''t want to say anything. You''ve been looking for it for a long time and I didn''t say anything. Take it away quickly. The rest is mine. Is that all right? "


    "Well, I''ll promise you." Li Lanlan turned around and knocked his fingers on his chin. He looked at these curios curiously, and his mouth was still nagging: "which one is it? The gentleman said light blue... "


    Tang Qi said, "who is that gentleman?"


    "You don''t know. It''s an antique celebrity who told me how to choose." The woman didn''t look at Tang Qi''s face. She searched it for a long time. Then, ah, she found a vase about one foot high from a pile of antiques. She was very surprised.


    "That''s the light blue!"


    Liu Yingying asked Tang Qi in a low voice how it was. Tang Qi didn''t speak, but looked at the bottle with a serious expression.


    The old man was also very nervous. If he was looking for something really valuable, I would be finished. So I went to see Tang Qi''s expression. My heart said, is his expression really valuable? In this case, are we not doomed?


    He asked Tang Qi in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s very good. It''s a very good porcelain. It should be from the Tang Dynasty. I''ll have a look at it more clearly."


    Li Lanlan is also very generous. He puts it directly into Tang Qi''s hand. Tang Qi looks at it carefully. The whole body of the bottle is sky blue with no pattern. It''s a very pure bottle without impurities.


    Tang Qi said: "the bottle is really good. It can be said that it is very good."


    The old man was furious: "why is that so! Since you are an expert in this field, and you have great ability in treasure assessment, why didn''t you help me find out at the beginning? Now you are found by this shrew. Am I not Ouch


    His ear was pinched and shook violently. It was Li Lanlan who heard him swearing: "you are the shrew. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you! "


    "Well, I won''t say it. Let me go quickly!"


    Li Lanlan took the bottle in Tang Qi''s hand and said with a smile, "there is another agate plate wrapped with silk, which is also here. I have to take it away. If I don''t take it away, I will suffer a loss."


    Tang Qihao said: "how do you know so clearly? Did your husband tell you before he died?" "He? Hehe, he won''t tell me! Li Lanlan sneered: "he married me just to get my money, but later he saw that I couldn''t tell the difference, so he wanted to divorce me, but I asked for a break-up fee of two million yuan. If he didn''t agree, I wouldn''t agree.


    So it has been delayed. Fortunately, I still use my beauty ditch to attract him, otherwise I will get divorced. How could this guy inherit the property to me, hehe Li Lanlan is quite proud.


    After years of ups and downs in her life, she also knows a lot about men. So I knew that the boss didn''t like himself, but he still used a kind of superb technology to make him hard to forget, so I settled his legacy directly.


    Tang Qi asked with some doubts: "in this case, who do you listen to? Why did you wait for a few years at the beginning?"


    "Well, don''t mind your own business. Anyway, what I want is just like this. If you get it, you will give up naturally."


    She said and began to look for the silk plate again. She ordered Liu YingYing and others to stand far away and not to pass. She rummaged for a long time, and finally found a plate, she exclaimed in surprise. "That''s it, the silk agate plate!" This plate is only the size of a palm. It''s made of turquoise jade. There is a white jade in the shape of the moon in the middle, and there are some gold inlaid lines on the edge. It looks very beautiful. Moreover, the quality of this agate is quite right. Its tentacles are cold and very comfortable.


    Liu Yingying sighed: "how beautiful!"


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful." Tang Qi said with a smile: "and the value is also good."


    The old man was a little angry, but there was no way to deal with it. Such a good thing would only make him have an affair with this woman and owe her one. It was really impossible. Fortunately, there were only two things, but I didn''t know how much it was worth. So the thought that this thing was taken away by that woman, and it must be very valuable, made me want to die. I don''t know how to find my subordinates. I didn''t find such good things. One by one, I should be fired! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and his face turned paleIt''s red, and the teeth are creaking. The woman had already taken out a bag and put two things in it. She said with a smile: "as expected, it''s similar to what the gentleman said. If there''s such a thing, I''ll go first and leave!" She twisted her waist and went to the old man. She patted him on the cheek with her hand. The old man was scared to step back a few steps. She didn''t think much about it before, but now he thought that this woman should sleep and die. Of course, he didn''t want to be a wronged ghost, so he didn''t dare to have any relationship with her and kept going back.


    Heart said, how I had the courage to sleep with her! Li Lanlan also understood his panic and sneered: "do you think you hate me? I''m a rich woman now. What kind of man can''t sleep and has to find you? Go to hell She said to give him a slap, and then passed by his side, fast away. The old man gritted his teeth and looked at her back. He finally left, and then turned back to glare at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? How do you look like that? "


    "Don''t you forget what you promised me just now? Why are you still here looking innocent! "


    "It''s just to help you find something, but I know it very well. You don''t have to


    "Then you don''t say how much the two things she took are worth. What if they are very valuable? Why didn''t you find out for me just now? It''s cheap for this woman! "


    Tang Qi said: "well, since you are in such a hurry, I will tell you. These two things are worth about three million. Not really... "


    "Ah! So much money, but why did you... "


    "Don''t worry, I said three million yen, if it is three million, I''m afraid it''s not worth much money."


    The old man was relieved: "Oh, it''s Japanese yen, that''s pretty much the same! But you said Huaxia coin was good at the beginning. Why do you want to do this? Are you kidding me? "


    "Because these two things are Japanese Antiques, I naturally count them on the Japanese. What''s so strange about that?"


    The old man was very surprised at his words, and Liu Yingying was also very strange.


    "Ah? Japanese? There are Japanese Antiques here? " "Not only these two, there are many. For example, these two paintings, the dressing table and the large pottery all seem to be Japanese and Meiji period antiques. But because of the serious damage and corruption, and the large quantity itself, they are not worth money at all. It''s a pity that if they are well preserved, they should be good." Tang Qi put some things in front of the old man. These things are all rubbish. In some places, because of the humid air, they are covered with green hair, and they are very embarrassed. The shelf has been completely broken, and it''s completely broken


    rotten. I can''t believe it''s a Japanese antique.


    "So how did these things get here?" Liu Yingying is curious. "It used to be invaded by the Japanese, and they used to live here with the common people, so it''s not surprising that these things were transported here. Looking at these patterns and materials, it seems that the common people can afford to use them. There''s nothing to be curious about. They also take away the better things in it, but that''s just the difference. "


    Then the old man nodded his head and said, "so it is. Experts are experts."


    "Ha ha, you were not a very dissatisfied with me just now. Now I''m an expert again. I''m flattered."


    "Yes, it''s my fault. Please forgive me?" He said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t have the same opinion as you. What I promised you will be done naturally. Just leave after taking photos. "


    "But what should I do with so much rubbish?" "I just found it." Tang qisui pointed to a shelf: "there is a picture inside. This is a picture of mountains by monk Shanju, a painter of Ming Dynasty. It should be worth three or five million. In addition, there is a pure gold chair in the corner. These two things are the most valuable East and West. They are enough to offset the five million you gave us. "


    "Pure Made of pure gold He looked at Tang Qi in shock. No, there are still such things here? Tang Qi sneered: "why, don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 783

    The old man said in a hurry, "I don''t believe it. My understanding of these paintings is limited. It''s my carelessness." He has already found out a painting when he speaks. When he opens it, although it''s very old outside, the painters inside can still see that it''s quite good, and there are many bad places in the corners. Even so, if it''s a famous painter''s work, it can be sold at a high price. If Tang Qi didn''t point it out, he would take it as a painting It''s not necessary to throw out waste paper. He was happy, but he couldn''t believe the gold seat. Even if he is stupid, he can see if it is made of gold. Now he just points to one thing and says it is made of gold. It''s a bit exaggerated, so he doesn''t believe it. Tang Qi went to the seat and picked it up with his hand. The chair is only 20 cm high, and the top shelf is made of thin pieces of wood, which is completely rotten. It can''t be broken by a single scratch. The chair is also made of wood and covered with cobwebs. How can it be made of gold?


    Even Liu Yingying looked at Tang Qi in disbelief: "are you kidding? It doesn''t look like gold at all. " Tang Qi said: "remove all the wooden strips that play a role of covering up. Naturally you will know." He threw out all the sticks, and then found a towel on the chair and began to wipe it hard. After wiping for a while, the yellow light on the chair flashed out


    . The old man came to take a look at the dark yellow on the chair, then knocked with his hand and exclaimed: "ah, it''s really gold! You found it


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "naturally found, also don''t see who I am." "Yes, I really didn''t speak in a proper way. That''s God. I could find the chair made of pure gold! I didn''t take it seriously at first. I thought it was just wood! " He began to figure out in his mind that the chair is not big, but it should be at least about eight Jin, so how much can I earn Liu Yingying asked Tang Qi curiously why there was such a thing. Tang Qi pondered for a while and said, "maybe it was made in the time of invasion?" When I saw these Japanese Antiques, maybe one of them came back when he lived here. The family probably didn''t want to be robbed of all the good things, so they made gold chairs and used wooden strips to demonstrate them. Who would have thought that they would be brought back, no matter whether it was valuable or not, but in the end, it was worth it I didn''t find that this thing was made by Huang


    gold, so it has been handed down from generation to generation. I don''t know how, it has been handed down to the man Li Lanlan married, and now it has been found by Tang Qi.


    Liu Yingying sighed: "it''s also a coincidence. I don''t know how the man who made the golden chair felt after he was robbed of his treasure."


    "At that time, it was estimated that he only wanted to live. He had no other idea at all." Tang Qi smiles.


    At this time, the old man had carefully hidden the chair for fear that he would be known. He also expected these two things to make a fortune for himself. Seeing that he was so greedy for wealth, Tang Qi felt a kind of contempt in his heart.


    He said, "well, what I have to do is over. Now it''s clear. I''m going to leave."


    The old man said with a quick smile, "you''re not going to have a good look? What might be good? "


    "Don''t be greedy. These things don''t belong to you. It''s shameless to keep looking for benefits here. Goodbye Tang Qi and Liu Yingying left.


    On the way, Liu Yingying asked Tang Qi, "does he really know how to break a check?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t. I''ve filmed the evidence, unless he doesn''t want to live. "


    "Well, I''d better get it back as soon as possible. Go with me. "


    "OK, no problem." Instead of making peace with Liu Xiaohui, they went to the bank near jinyuege and dealt with the matter first. This guy of the province made trouble behind his back. While he was waiting for work, she saw that Tang Qi was always serious, so she was very curious. She waved her hand in front of Tang Qi''s eyes,


    Tang Qi took her little hand with a smile.


    She said with a smile, "are you distracted, or are you thinking about something?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange about the things in the golden moon pavilion?" Tang said


    "Well? What''s so strange. "


    "Li Baolan can''t tell anyone why it''s in detail, unless he can tell them exactly what it''s like."


    Liu Yingying clapped her hands: "yes! By saying this, I can understand that there is something wrong with it! Why on earth? Did the guy here tell her? " Tang Qi said: "no! Even if there is such a character, he will only steal it by himself. Why bother her to find it? Moreover, if he is really an expert hiding here, he should be able to find the gold chair I just found, so I think he should beI know this thing very well, but I haven''t been here


    Liu Yingying''s face is full of question marks. How did such a person appear? unclear.


    She asked Tang Qi if there were any other valuable antiques. Tang Qi shook his head: "just those two. The rest are all waste."


    "You didn''t say that? It seems that the meaning is reserved. "


    "Ha ha, of course, I''ll let him have a good toss. Otherwise, we won''t punish him for being so shameless just now, and I can let him take advantage of it for nothing." Tang Qi knew that this man would not be at ease. He would only look for it by himself quietly. When he tossed all the things in it, he would be tired and flabby. Moreover, he was still reluctant to throw it away. When he thought of it, he would have to look for it again, which is the best punishment for him.


    Liu Yingying giggled. She thought that when they left, the old man would be crazy to find something. She thought it was funny, OK! Let him look for a few hours, tired of this old thing. Tang qixindao, in any case, has to find Li Lanlan to make it clear. When they finish their work from the bank, they see a lot of people around the jinyuege, as well as a police car. Someone has carried a man out. It''s the old man. He''s dead in that bag. Everyone was pointing at


    and talking, very frightened.


    "How can this man say no, no?"


    "Yes! I said hello to him in the morning The curious people in the antique shop are also wondering.


    Liu YingYing and Tang Qi were surprised, Liu Yingying said: "ah! What''s going on? Tang Qi, are you... "


    Tang Qi said: "I have nothing to do. It doesn''t matter to me whether he will die or not."


    Liu Yingying took a long breath. Fortunately, it wasn''t him who did it, so it doesn''t matter who did it.


    Tang Qiying and Liu Yingying went to the antique shop to inquire about the news. It turned out that the old man knew that he couldn''t keep them, so he could only watch them go. When Tang Qi left, the old man said to their back, what''s the matter in his heart! Is it so difficult that only you can find it, and I can''t find good things? Originally, he wanted people to throw these things away, but he thought that since the chairs were made of gold, there might be some treasures! No, I''ll have a good look. He spent all the staff to work, locked the second floor, took a towel and began to learn Tang Qi''s way, constantly wiping everything, but it was basically rubbish. At first, he was energetic, but later, he had no interest.


    He threw the last thing aside: "what are you doing! I''ll quit. " At this time, he suddenly found that the position of a shelf on the side was shining with gold. It seemed that something had been sent. His heart moved. Was there gold hidden in the shelf? He excitedly went to see clearly, but who knows that when he touched a place on the shelf, a steel needle flew out of it and hit his left eye. All of a sudden, he was bleeding and fell there in pain. He covered his eyes and went out, shouting for help as he walked.


    But because of the problem of vision, he fell down from the steps on the second floor, and then the guys were paid by him. They were not found in time. They were panting all the time, but they couldn''t move anything. When his men came back, they all screamed and called the police.


    Before he died, he kept repeating: "it''s the mantis spirit that killed me! She killed me! I will never let her go as a ghost... " And then he died.


    Who is the mantis Sutra? The man said Li Lanlan''s name.


    They also have no choice but to smile. We all know the name of this woman. We can''t blame her for killing you just because she likes to kill her husband, so we didn''t believe him. But inquiry is still necessary, so there are still people waiting for Li Lanlan to come back.


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying after listening to these people''s voluble description, also feel too surprising. Does Li Lanlan really have the power to fight like this?


    "She is really a strange woman. But I still think it''s a coincidence. " Liu Yingying said.


    "I think if anyone has any enemies, let Li Lanlan sleep with each other and he will die." A little guy laughs.


    At this time, he was hit hard on the head. It turned out that Li Lanlan came back.


    "What are you talking about? No more nonsense, I''ll kill you! " The boy was too scared to speak.

 Chapter 784

    When these people saw Li Lanlan coming back, they were so scared that they had to leave quickly. They couldn''t let her kill us. They all left one after another. The police officer simply inquired about Li Lanlan and was scolded away, because she pointed to these people''s nose and scolded: "my mother is indeed the former owner of these things. It''s good, but it''s locked all the time. I didn''t come up once. If it has nothing to do with this person''s death,


    , don''t look for me!"


    "Yes, it is true, but we have some problems..." "If you have any questions, just go and ask me what to do? I''m not a professional antique maker. My dead husband gave me all these things. I haven''t touched them once. Is it because I''m a woman and I''m beautiful that I''ve come to bully me? " She was so confused that the police couldn''t ask any more questions.


    What''s more, what she said was reasonable. Originally, these things were not hers. How could she know what mechanism had appeared? So I left my contact information and left. Li Lanlan was still scolding there. "Why did you come to me for no reason? I didn''t kill him. You damned guys, do you still want to say that I am Mantis spirit? If you try to find me once, I will fight with you! " All of these policemen were scared away by a mess, leaving only two old policemen


    . The woman dare not scold.


    Because the rest of the police officers are all in their fifties, with a gloomy and murderous face. As soon as Li Lanlan came near, several police officers cheered: "this is the scene of the crime. No admittance, otherwise I will be rude!"


    When he said that, he put the pistol on the floor. Li Lanlan almost didn''t sit on the ground and quickly stepped back.


    She bit her teeth and retreated, muttering: "what''s the matter? I''ve made you all thirsty." Tang Qi and Liu Yingying are laughing. She doesn''t want to be called this title, but obviously she also believes it. However, after all, this woman may have some abnormal physique. Anyone who dares to approach this woman may kill her. Liu Yingying sees that people are almost gone, and looks back at Tang Qi and them.


    "Are you still waiting for food here?"


    "I want to know what killed him. I want to go up and have a look."


    Liu Yingying said in a hurry: "no way. This place already has a police seal. You can''t go in. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go in."


    "No way!" Liu Yingying opens her arms and refuses to let Tang Qi go inside: "although you are good at it, this place doesn''t matter. You will be detained, do you know?"


    Tang Qi takes out his mobile phone with a smile and makes a call to the team leader. He quickly contacts the police here. In less than five minutes, he can let him in, because he says that this man is his own good friend Level one informant. We must cooperate with his work. So they are very polite to Tang Qi. Originally, Li Lanlan was going back. Seeing that Tang Qi was going up, he wanted to follow him. Tang Qi thought about it and agreed. Because she is also related to this antique, it would be great if she could recall something, besides, the person who pointed out her behind the back still didn''t know who it was. It would be good if she could ask clearly. The police officer at the door still doesn''t let her in. Angry Li Lanlan quickly hugs Tang Qi''s arm.


    "He let me in, and I''m the one who helps solve the case. Why don''t you let me in?"


    Tang Qi also said, "let her in. I promise she will help us." These talents agreed, and Li Lanlan walked in with her chest high. I was not allowed in just now, but now it''s over, isn''t it? I could still go in. She was full of pride, so she didn''t notice her feet. When she entered the threshold, she slipped, screamed and fell in.


    "Yes! It''s killing me


    Fortunately, Tang Qi hugged her directly from behind, which didn''t happen, otherwise she would have bad luck.


    Li Lan said with a smile: "thank you


    "It''s OK. Is your name ok?" Tang Qi let her go, but dare not stay with her for more than a minute, otherwise if he died, wouldn''t many girls have an accident? He can''t make them widows.


    Li Lanlan said: "young man, are you afraid of being killed by me?" After that, without waiting for Tang Qi to answer, he began to giggle, with a coquettish face


    Tang Qi did not dare to answer, for fear of provoking the shrew, so they went inside together.


    It''s the same here as just now, but things are right and people are wrong. Just now, the old man who is eloquent and full of money has already died, which is also a sigh of impermanence of life. Liu Yingying''s hand tightly held Tang Qi''s hand and said in a low voice that she was afraid.


    "What do I think is so gloomy here? It''s completely different from when I came in just now. "


    "It''s psychological. It''s all the same. Don''t be afraid. I''ll keep you safe. " Tang Qi looked around and looked back to see that Li Lanlan was also afraid. She kept looking up, her eyes were full of panic, as if it was a ghost climbing down at any time."Can you do it?" Tang said? It''s not like that just now. Now it''s like this. If you''re really afraid, you should go out first and wait for me to come out. "


    The two women shook their heads together: "no way!"


    "Why?"


    "We don''t want to wait for you! We''re going up together. " Cried the two together.


    "Don''t act like a ghost, go upstairs," Tang said He said and turned to go upstairs, but when he got to the first step, he felt that his feet sank. Then he only heard the step click, and the wooden step was crushed by Tang Qi.


    His body also fell forward with inertia!


    At first, they were afraid enough. When they heard Tang Qi''s voice, they all cried out. The police outside also rushed in and asked what happened?


    "I''m fine. I just fell." Tang Qi got up with the handrail. This step is too weak.


    "Call us if you have anything, we''re out," the policeman said They walked out quickly.


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "two elder sisters, don''t scare me, OK. I''m really going to die. "


    Li Lan Lan embarrassed cough a few: "OK, it''s OK, let''s go!"


    Tang Qi shook his head speechless, turned to continue to go forward, while walking in the heart has been wondering, the steps here corrosion is so serious? I didn''t find it just now. It''s so strange that it broke when I stepped on it.


    The rest of the steps didn''t have the problems just now. They went very smoothly all the time.


    Just here, Liu Yingying suddenly called out: "ah, Tang Qi, wait for a moment!"


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Yingying''s hand stroked the handrail of the stairs, and then said, "don''t you think something''s wrong?" "What''s wrong?" When Tang Qi saw the steps, he was also surprised. There was something wrong! Because the lower part of the stairs they just walked was covered with thick dust, and after a few sections, they found that all of them were wiped clean. This old man will not let the guys be lazy. How can he leave a few sections on purpose?


    Liu Yingying said: "is this step coming out from below?"


    "You What do you mean Li Lanlan said in horror: "is there a ghost? Ah, there is a ghost Not waiting for her to finish, she was forced to cover her mouth by Liu Yingying.


    She said helplessly: "elder sister, don''t shout! It''s not a ghost! I suspect that the mechanism above was touched by someone just now, so there are more steps for my sister. "


    Li Lanlan realized what was going on and said with a smile," ah, I know this! My dead ghost told me that there is a stairway under the steps of the second floor, which is about 30 cm more


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying look at each other, why put such a space for no reason? At this time, Li Lanlan said: "it''s not that you said I forgot. There is this one in my family, but I''ve heard the old ghost say it before. This is the place where many things were hidden in the war. I''m afraid of being robbed by the devil, but I didn''t get robbed later, so the floor


    is empty. We have seen nothing."


    "How was that mechanism opened?" Tang Qi asked.


    Li Lanlan shakes her head. She doesn''t know about it. She is not the head husband and wife of this person. It''s a combination of interests. These words are forced to ask when she is drunk. She doesn''t know what other important things are.


    Liu Yingying thought for a while and said, "I think it''s most likely that the old man accidentally sent out those mechanisms and opened the mechanism under the stairs when he was looking for treasure crazily. But she was killed by the mechanism hidden inside."


    "It''s possible, or I wouldn''t have fallen in the first place." Tang Qi rubbed his knee. It really hurt! Li Lanlan said: "it''s not good to guess like this. Let''s go up together." When she finished speaking, she rushed up in three steps. She thought that if there were any good things below, I could take away the identity of the former owner, because I just sold this man jinyuege, but I didn''t sell all the treasures. Once there were good things in it, they didn''t want to get them . Thinking of this, she was very excited. Maybe she could make a fortune. She rushed up and saw a sunken space in the middle of the floor. There were a lot of small boxes in it, one by one arranged neatly. It was made of fir and painted red. It''s very beautiful. Looking at the dissatisfied dust on it, I know that it must have been put for a long time.

 Chapter 785

    Li Lanlan, too, rushed to break the box, and was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Don''t go there yet, this box can''t be touched!" Li Lanlan looked back and said angrily, "what do you mean? You are afraid of being robbed by me when you see good things, aren''t you? I tell you, this place used to be mine. I sold the shop, but I didn''t sell the things in it! These are mine. You know, if you dare to take my things,


    you are going to break the law? "


    Liu Yingying said angrily, "don''t say that about Tang Qi. He never wanted anything from you. How can you say that about him?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be hypocritical here. I don''t know what you think? Stand far away from me. This thing is mine. "


    "Don''t touch these things. Calm down and listen to me first," Tang said


    "What is there to say?" At this time, she was anxious to see what was inside. How could she be in the mood to talk to Tang Qi? Tang Qi said: "you said before that your husband had seen it before, and clearly there was nothing in it. Why do we have more boxes now? Don''t you think it''s strange? If something strange kills you, I don''t want to rob you. Calm down." Liu Yingying also said: "yes! Whatever is money, do you think Tang Qi will be short of money? " If he was short of money at that time, he would not have given gold to himself, so Liu Yingying trusted Tang Qi very much. However, although her words and Tang Qi''s words were from the heart, Li Lanlan would never have believed them. She liked money so much. If she really had a baby, she would not have given things to him if Tang Qi fooled her once or twice.


    So she said in a cold voice, "whether it''s baby or not, it''s all mine. Don''t think about it!"


    "I''m not interested. I''m just looking for you." "No! Are you not flesh and blood, not afraid to be killed? Anyway, I won''t let you come here. I''ll do it myself. You stand behind me and I''ll call you if I need to! " She squatted in front of the box and reached out to touch the first box. The shape of the box was very delicate, and the red paint on it was also very beautiful. It should not be like something that had been put down for a long time. Tang Qi frowned and said, "if you keep hiding here, it won''t be so new. Who put it in?"? Li Lanlan knocked gently at first, and there was no


    sound in it.


    Then she picked up the first box. It was about three or five kilograms heavy. She said in her heart, it''s impossible to draw a picture of such a heavy thing. Is it some jade or gold? If only that were the case.


    She put the box on one side of the table, and then began to open it. Although there was no lock, it was still very difficult to open it. In addition, the woman was afraid, so she moved very slowly. Liu Yingying wanted to come and have a look, but she stopped.


    "Who told you to come here, you go back! I''m not going to show you. You stand aside. "


    Liu Yingying said angrily, "do you regard the water as a thief?"


    "So what? Even if you are not thieves, you will be moved when you see good things. I can''t beat you then." She said, holding the box with her hand, with her back to the direction of Liu Yingying.


    Liu Yingying is angry and curious. She stomps her foot and goes back to find Tang Qi.


    Tang Qidao: "you don''t care about her, it''s better not to hurt people''s things, otherwise something will happen."


    "Well, that''s what I think. I don''t want to stay here unless I''m worried about her." She said angrily.


    Tang Qi smiles and touches her small face: "you tell the truth, don''t you want to know what''s inside?" Liu Yingying didn''t speak and looked in the direction of the woman. Li Lanlan quietly opened a crack in the box, then looked inside, and then closed it with a smile on her face. She turned back and waved to Tang Qi: "OK! You don''t have to be hypocritical. For my sake, the things in it are good things. Let''s go! "


    "Do you refuse to tell us what it is to lose?" Liu Yingying is curious.


    "It''s gold!" She said with a smile, "there are more than ten gold bars in it


    Tang Qi smiles and shakes his head. He is not interested in these things. He thought they were valuable antiques. Unexpectedly, there was only some gold in them. Most likely, the boss put it in himself. He didn''t want Li Lanlan to see that he had money, so he showed her the empty secret passage first, and then put the gold in it. But he fell from a building He died in an accident, so he didn''t have the chance to tell her


    , which was brought out this time, so Tang Qi and Liu Yingying are going to leave.


    Li Lanlan said behind them: "although I know it''s useless to say it, don''t tell others? These are all my money. If you tell me and let so many people know, no matter what I ask for money, I will have nothing to do with you! " "Ha ha, don''t worry. Just keep your own money. We won''t tell you." Tang Qi is too lazy to say anything to her, so he left with her. Liu Yingying is not angry. Why do you want to do this to us! We are also discoverers, and we have been driven out like this£¡ But Tang Qi doesn''t care. It''s useless to keep such a windfall.


    Tang Qi went to the door, and then saw a nearby shelf, and then stood still. Liu Yingying followed him and looked at him curiously.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go?"


    Tang Qi''s hand rubbed the edge of the shelf. There were some blood stains on it and showed it to her.


    Liu Yingying was surprised: "is this a god horse?"


    "It should be that the boss just met the mechanism on this thing, so he died." He said to get to the front of the shelf, want to see clearly, but Liu Yingying very worried, if he and the old man died together how to do?


    "I''m fine, I''ll be careful," Tang said


    "The old man thought he was ok, didn''t he also die? Don''t go there. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t listen. He picks up a plank beside him and blocks it in front of him. He is also afraid of being stabbed to death by a poisonous needle. It''s better to be careful. Seeing that Tang Qi and she don''t go away, Li Lanlan talks there again.


    "Why are you still here? Do you want my gold?"


    "We don''t want it! Just found the old man''s blood, Tang Qi suspected that he died after touching this thing, you busy you, don''t care about us Li Lanlan turned her lips and said, "you are really nosy. You are all dead and you care so much. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me. She opened the second box again. It''s also gold bars. It''s neatly put there, and there''s a receipt. As Tang Qi thought, it''s the same boss before, that is, Li Lanlan''s last husband bought it and hid it here As a result, after a few years, he returned to Li Lanlan''s hands.


    One by one, she took out the boxes, and her mood was getting better and better. Generally speaking, she could sell at least several million now. I''m getting richer and richer, ha ha! At this time, Tang Qi had found the mechanism on the shelf. It turned out that there was a piece of golden plastic paper on it. Once someone found it, they would think it was gold or other valuable things, and they would stretch out their hands to grab it. The poison needle mechanism inside would be directly activated, and more than ten rounds of poison needles would be shot out at the same time, killing him.


    Liu Yingying said: "it''s really mean. I don''t know who set up the ambush?"


    "Look at this shelf decades ago. Maybe it was set by those people to prevent the Japanese from robbing things?" Tang Qi said with his hand to grasp the golden paper, Liu Yingying quickly stopped his wrist.


    "Don''t do that. Are you going to die? I''m scared to death Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you don''t try, how can you know the power? Don''t worry. I''ll never mind The second part of his story is that he holds the board in one hand and touches the golden paper in the other hand. Then he hears two soft sounds of clucking, and then more than ten poisonous needles fly out together. Tang Qi quickly raises the board, and only hears a few crisp sounds. Those silver needles with cold blue light are stabbed on the board and vibrate gently. They are full of strength Centimeter deep.


    Tang Qi took a look and said, "yes, it''s a powerful mechanism. I don''t know how many poisonous needles are hidden in it?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, now the cause of his death has been found out. It''s an ambush laid by people many years ago. It has nothing to do with anyone. If the cause of his death has been found out, we can also make a deal. "


    Tang Qi said: "well, let''s go and let her continue to look for her gold." Before they went to the door, they also took a look at Li Lanlan. She had pulled out the last box. Now all her new boxes were ecstatic with gold. She had no time to take care of Tang Qi and others. She opened the last box while humming. Li Yingying was angry when she saw her and pulled Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Go! Leave her alone Tang Qi nodded and was about to turn to leave when he heard Li Lanlan''s scream behind him, and then the sound of Putong falling to the ground. They were startled and ran back together. They saw Li Lanlan lying on the ground with a very heavy nail on her neck, which was a foot long


    , and now it had completely penetrated into her neck, with blood flowing and blood flowing There is a very sweet smell in the blood.


    Tang Qi knows that it''s not a good thing. It''s usually poisonous. Only after seeing blood can it smell.


    "Yingying!" he cried! Call an ambulance! Let the police down here come up. "Oh, I see!" She rushed out in a hurry.

 Chapter 786

    Tang Qi held Li Lanlan''s neck and comforted him constantly: "you check it and it will get better. You heard what I said. Li Lanlan, are you ok?" Li Lanlan panted and reached for Tang Qi''s arm. Her lips trembled and she wanted to say something. Her eyes were looking at the gold all the time. She was greedy. She really didn''t want to say anything. At the beginning, the boss who put the gold knew that the person who got the gold would not listen to it. At the beginning, he must be very timid, so he was very cautious. Such a simple mechanism would certainly be able to escape, but he put it at the back. Although people''s vigilance became more and more relaxed, they would not pay attention to this problem. So when Li Lanlan opened the box, he was very careful A nail went straight into her body.


    Li Lanlan''s heart, it''s over! I''m going to die now. Am I going to die after I''ve killed so many people?


    She Yiyi is not willing to look at the gold, and her hand has been pointing at them. How she wants Tang Qi to put the gold in her coffin. Even if I go to hell, I want to take them with me. That would be too happy!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Li Lanhua can''t say it. He wrote two words of gold on Tang Qi''s hand, which makes Tang Qi very helpless.


    Tang Qixin said, is this woman OK? She''s dying. She''s still thinking about gold! It''s so helpless!


    At this time, Li Lanlan''s pupils gradually spread and his eyes were about to die. Tang Qi hugged her and said, "can you tell me who is the person who told you the secrets of this building?"


    Li Lanlan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only write a few words on the ground with his hands. Although he was very powerless and messy, Tang Qi recognized that it was Louis.


    Tang Qi said: "again! Why did he find you?


    Li Lanlan shook his head and pointed to the gold again. Then he was out of breath. Before she died, she also hoped to put the gold in her coffin to accompany her.


    Tang Qi put her flat on the ground. At this time, the police and Liu Yingying rushed up together. Seeing such a scene, they were all speechless. Liu Yingying went to Tang Qi''s side, took his arm and shook it.


    "Is he really dead?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "no way, it can only be like this."


    Liu Yingying sighed: "this woman probably never dreamed that today would be her own doomsday." The police carried the corpse down. Although she died, things have made progress. They know the secret way hidden below and the cause of the boss''s death. They can close the case. Everyone asked what to do with the gold, because of course, it is impossible to bury Li Lanlan with her, even she would be cremated.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s better to donate it. Although Li Lanlan is not happy, she has no children and no relatives."


    Liu Yingying clapped her hands and said with a smile, "you are really good. I thought you would say that she has no relatives anyway. It''s better to give it to me."


    "What do you say, girl? I won''t do that. It''s not mine. I don''t feel anything when I hold it in my hand. It''s better to turn it around. " Tang Qidao.


    "You are really powerful. Few people find wealth and are not confused."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "because although money is good, sometimes the price is a little too high."


    Let''s just say that Liu Bao, Liu Yingying''s uncle, could have enjoyed her life well, but now she has become like this. For the sake of Liu''s wealth, so many people have to go with her to have an accident. It''s really amazing that money is so powerful.


    At this time, someone behind him suddenly said, "Tang Qi is really a gentleman, but I''m afraid you can''t do it this time. This gold is mine." Tang Qi and Liu Yingying looked back and saw a foreigner. He was tall and handsome. He was a foreigner with blond hair and white skin. But his facial features were Chinese. For example, his pupils were black, and he spoke Chinese fluently. He came to them and said, "I''m Li Lanlan''s husband. If she dies, I will be 100% of her legacy Inheritance, don''t worry. It''s none of your business to send them to orphanages or welfare organizations. "


    "Ah Two people poured to take a breath, Li Lanlan unexpectedly still has a marriage? Didn''t she say she wouldn''t get married?


    Liu Yingying said, "who are you? Why do you talk so much here? She doesn''t know you, OK Tang Qize frowned and said in his heart, is this man the legendary Louis? Sure enough, the man said with a smile: "in the next Louis, and she just received a marriage certificate, still hot." He took out the two marriage certificates and showed them to Tang Qi and Liu Yingying. Sure enough, the time when she got the certificate was when she left jinyuege for the first time. That is to say, when she first came here, she was a widow. The second time, she got married for the seventh time. But because the old man died at that time, Liu Yingying found the inside So I didn''t have time to say why Louis married her, which is obvious."Don''t ask, it''s her money that you marry her," Tang said


    "Yes, this is something everyone will like, and I''m no exception. She is so rich, and I think I like this woman very much, and we will be happy." He said with a smile.


    Tang Qi sneered: "there are some treasures in it, you know, but you don''t tell her about the organ?" Needless to say, this man knew that something was going to be discovered sooner or later, so he just got her a marriage certificate, and then waited for her to die. All his wealth was his, otherwise he would not have seen the woman who had just married him die with such a relaxed and happy expression, but without evidence, he could not imagine that this was his arrangement.


    He is still a little white face who inherits wealth. Li Lanlan is enough to make people speechless. Unexpectedly, he is more shameless.


    Louis said: "in fact, I don''t know about the underground things. I don''t know about the hidden gold. But since it''s all hers, naturally I should inherit it. If you don''t object, I''m going to die."


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Liu Yingying quickly blocked in front of Tang Qi and said, "these things were discovered by Tang Qi. Why do you want to inherit them? Whoever finds it belongs to him. Since these things have become the property of jinyuege, they belong to Tang Qi! "


    "No? The first one to go up is Li Lanlan. She discovered it first. Why is it Tang Qi? "


    Tang Qi said: "how do you know? Which of us found out first? Are you spying on her? "


    Louis said, "Oh, no, he was so worried that the words from the bank came out. He coughed a few times, and then said," in a word, she was shot dead by the golden mechanism, which means that she found the gold. You should let me. "


    "Isn''t that right?" Tang Qi said: "the three of us went up the stairs together. We found the gold together. Even if it''s distributed, it''s one third of the inheritance. Why give it all to you?"


    Although he didn''t want the gold himself, he couldn''t let the bastard take it all.


    On one side, Liu Yingying quickly echoed, "isn''t it? Tang Qi and I are both people who find gold. It''s a delusion that you want to eat it alone


    Louis''s face sank. These two people were really able to pretend that they were going to donate. Now I''m going to take it away and start fighting with me. He waved his hand, followed by several subordinates, all of them with fierce expressions.


    "If you don''t want to feel uncomfortable, just leave! These are mine


    Tang Qi blocked Liu Yingying behind him, pointed at him and said, "come here and have a try, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    Louis sneered: "go! Beat him to death "Yes These people rushed over quickly. They saw that Tang Qi was so young and thinner than themselves, so they didn''t take Tang Qi seriously at all. They raised their hands and wanted to beat Tang Qi down the stairs. But when they touched Tang Qi, they felt a sharp pain on their shoulders. Tang Qi had taken the lead in throwing them down. Then several people''s forehead and back of their head were touched by Tang Qi''s fingers. Under a strong electric current, they all sat on the ground, shivering and urinating. Tang Qi beat them all with no effort.


    Louis, who was left, quickly stepped back and said, "what do you want to do? Do you still want to hit me in broad daylight? "


    "I don''t want to beat you, but I tell you that if you can''t get the gold, Liu YingYing and I will share the property rights," Tang said


    "No way!"


    "You''re a fart. If I say yes, you can stop me?" Tang Qi said and kicked in front of him. He was about to kick him in the face when he heard a shout from someone downstairs.


    "Stop it, no!" It''s no one else. It''s Mickey''s father, Michelin! Panting, he ran upstairs and chased Tang Qi: "don''t fight."


    "Father in law, why?"


    Mi Qilin pulled him aside: "in a word, this man can''t fight. It''s my request."


    "Why don''t you let me fight?" Tang Qi shouts anxiously. Is this man gasping for breath? He doesn''t understand.


    Mi Qilin told Tang Qi in a low voice: "he is one of the biggest investors in suhai. The city attaches great importance to him. In a word, if you hurt him, you may lose tens of billions of investment. They won''t be happy. Don''t fight. I came here to tell you the news


    Louis thought he was going to be beaten. He was so nervous that he didn''t dare to open his eyes. But when he heard the conversation, he knew he was OK. He quickly arranged his clothes and sneered. This is the strength, you play a try?

 Chapter 787

    Mi Qilin also turned to Louis and said, "no matter what happens, I don''t think you should do this to Tang Qi. He is the chairman of suhai antiques Association. If you have a bad fight with him, it''s not good for your economic development in suhai." But Louis didn''t care at all. He said sarcastically, "I''ll do what I want, because I''m useful to you, aren''t I? You all want to get benefits from me, so you have to kneel and lick. Don''t you understand? In a word, I want to inherit all the gold from Li Lanlan.


    go away, you know? Otherwise, if I launch a fire to withdraw the capital, those officials of Su Hai will not let you go. "


    Tang Qi smiles and suddenly kicks him in the face. Louis doesn''t expect Tang Qi to hit him. He is kicked to the ground and his face is covered with nosebleed. Liu YingYing and Mi Qilin behind them are startled and hurry to stop him.


    Tang Qi said: "an official is a fart! If I want to fight, I can spare you? "


    Mi Qilin was startled. He rushed to help Louis get up and said, "Tang Qi, why are you fighting with him again?"


    Lewis angrily retreats Mi Qilin to one side. Now he sees Venus popping up in front of him. He wipes his face and shouts out to Tang Qi.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you beat me? I''m a noble man of suhai. Be careful, I''ll take revenge on you! Without me, you suhai would all be finished! "


    "Who welcomes you? You think you are a noble man, I think you are a loser! Are you here to benefit the people of suhai? I''m not here to make money. If I want to get benefits, I''m still proud here. If I don''t want to stay, I''ll go away. "


    Louis almost passed out. How dare he talk to himself like this? Mi Qilin secretly praises Tang Qi, but on the surface, he has to put some on, so he quickly asks Tang Qi to stop.


    "Forget it, don''t say it!"


    Louis''s men are all shouting to come over, they don''t want to go, but just be hit by Tang Qi can''t run.


    Tang Qi said coldly: "are you crazy? Find these idiots to deal with me, can you find a decent one, what is this called? Sure enough, it''s a big nest! " Louis turned pale with anger and pointed to Tang Qi. He was treated as an emperor in all countries, because he was a rich and powerful foreigner, and all those who worshiped foreign things were really willing to lick his toes. But Tang Qi didn''t eat this, which made him very angry. Tang Qi said with a smile: "what, foreigners are superior? I tell you, the earth won''t turn without anyone in the world. Don''t take yourself too seriously. When they see that you have money to kneel and lick you, I can beat you if I don''t like you. Don''t you agree? You have to hold it! Otherwise, you


    just come and see me beat you to death! " He said he would go over and beat him, but Liu YingYing and Mi Qilin stopped him.


    "Forget it, Tang Qi, don''t fight."


    You know, the police are still outside. If things get serious, they will be detained.


    Louis is scared to shiver, looking at Tang Qi''s eyes is really terrible, as if to kill him at any time. I can''t. I''d better go now.


    So he said to MI Qilin, "your good son-in-law is really good enough. Let''s wait and see. When you get back to suhai, you will naturally know my strength." He said he was going out!


    A man behind him said, "wait a minute. I want to leave before I finish handling the gold issue."


    "Oh, by the way, I want to inherit the gold from Li Lanlan. None of you is qualified to deal with it. Come on, move it for me He ordered his men to carry the gold out. But Tang Qi sneered and stood in the direction of the door: "who dares to rob me? I''ll just stand here and move one for me to see? " He raised his hand and clenched his fist with a loud creak, which made all the people cry out in a low voice. Then he stepped back and no one dares to go there. Tang Qi said: "the three of us found the gold together, so we have to take two-thirds of it. As for the remaining one-third, if you want to get it, you have to prove it first You didn''t make it, because we suspect that you set up a scheme to get your wife''s property. "


    "You What did you say? " Cried Louis.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you want gold, you are innocent. " Tang Qidao.


    Such a lawsuit will take at least three months, and it''s not easy to prove your innocence. It will kill you!


    Behind him, one of his subordinates said in a low voice: "Sir, if you can''t bear it, you can''t go on like this. Otherwise, Tang Qi will destroy all the plans." "No! How can I bear such anger He said so, but he was very frightened and had to accept that Tang Qi was so treacherous that he discovered all my plans. I must get all Li Lanlan''s property as soon as possible. When he loses, he glares at Mi Qilin."How do you explain it? I''m Su Hai''s VIP. Is that how you welcome me to invest? "


    Mi Qilin kept sweating nervously on his forehead. He turned to Tang Qi and said, "this is not good. Why don''t you give one third of the gold to him? Otherwise, if it''s noisy, it will be..."


    Tang Qi said: "we are reasonable. Why should you be afraid? It''s gold. Don''t worry."


    "Hum, OK, I don''t care about the gold, but remember what you did to me today, I will get it back." He said a wave, with his hands left in a hurry, a face of anger, this thing is not over. Naturally, he knew about these mechanisms, and the purpose was the same as Tang Qi''s, that is, to let Lan Lan die here. At first, he hoped that the mechanism on the shelf would kill her, but who knew it was to kill the boss of jinyuege, but he set up the second gold, and this time Li Lanlan didn''t escape. Lewis was so happy to hear that Li Lanlan died suddenly! He contacted Li Lanlan from last year, and after nearly a year''s collusion, he finally married her, and she died after getting the certificate. It''s really great! Who knows that Tang Qi has blocked the collection of gold, and history is very angry.


    "How can Tang Qi be killed? I will develop in suhai in the future. Do I have to fight with this guy all the time? "


    "I heard that situ Bang wanted to kill him," he said while driving


    "Situ bang? Tang Qi and this guy even have a conflict. Ha ha, I''m really looking for death. "


    "Yes, situ Bang has decided to kill him before he goes back to suhai, so we just have to wait here. If something goes wrong, it''s not up to you. " He said with a smile. Louis thought that Tang Qi was looking for death, but he didn''t pay attention to it in other people''s territory. Now he was targeted, and he deserved to die. He told his subordinates: "even if it is like this, don''t let Tang Qi go easily, prepare some people, if you can, help them, don''t


    come out on your own."


    "Yes, sir, I see. Then, do we need the gold... "


    Louis waved his hand in disgust: "it''s all like this. What else do I need it for? As long as the legacy is available. This gold is nothing. Don''t talk about it any more. " He worried that once he had a lawsuit with Tang Qi, it would be easy to find out the problems in the internal organs. Besides, the time of Li Lanlan''s death was too strange. As soon as they got married, she died. Then he inherited all her property, and everyone would doubt it, so he had to abandon it and was not willing to confront Tang Qi face to face.


    "Now I can only expect Tang Qi to leave here as soon as possible and come to suhai. Then I can inherit her property."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll arrange the best lawyer for you. Don''t worry." Lewis leaned on the seat, Tang Qi''s appearance, let the situation was restrained, let Lewis also have a sense of hardship.


    He had a hunch that Tang Qi would become a stumbling block on his way. Seeing him go, MI Qilin wiped his sweat first, and then said, "you are seldom so impulsive. You have an impact on the economy of suhai." Today''s Tang Qi is not the guy who is very proficient in antiques knowledge, but the soul of the antiques Association. His every move has a great impact on Su Hai, so Mi Qilin is very worried.


    Tang Qi said: "I am not impulsive, but determined not to let him get any advantage in suhai. It''s not only the gold, but all Li Lanlan''s heritages. If Tang Qi is here, he will never get involved. "


    Mi Qilin frowned and said, "can''t it? It''s reasonable and legal for them to get married... " "He''s the one who''s going to kill Li Lanlan. It''s clear that if he gives something to him, won''t he tell the world that there''s no one in China? So we can''t give it to him. What''s more, he just came to China to make trouble. How can we let him increase his financial resources to harm the world? I must stop it


    "What can you do?" Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He was not proficient in the legal provisions. He didn''t know who was qualified to get Li Lanlan''s will except him. But he was very clear that if he couldn''t contain the will, the last way was to kill him.


    As long as Louis is dead, it''s impossible to inherit anything, but Tang Qi won''t make it public. He''s afraid of scaring Liu YingYing and the police outside. He won''t do it until he has to.


    At this time, the police began to clean up the scene, because the case was found out, so they were not prepared to continue the blockade. Although there are some problems, fortunately, we have made everything clear. Speaking of who should inherit the golden moon Pavilion, a police officer with a small book said: "we have checked. The boss has a daughter named Jiang Bo, but his parents divorced many years ago. It is said that the woman cheated, so she was asked to take her children out of the house. HisThe property is not ready for them, but there seems to be no one else to inherit it


    "How old is Jiang Bo this year?" "Well, it seems that she was 20 years old and studied in a martial arts college in suhai. Her parents were very discordant and had affairs with each other. In fact, the money of jinyuege was paid by the woman. It was only because the old man hired a good lawyer at that time that there was a problem in the distribution of property that she was asked to leave the house. At that time, the woman left in a hurry, and she was very worried I''m not short of money, so I left with my daughter. I haven''t been in touch with her for so many years. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, martial arts academy? Is it not a valiant and beautiful beauty?

 Chapter 788

    Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, Liu Yingying coughed and said with a smile, "we are talking about business here. What are you thinking? Your eyes are bright." Needless to say, I must be thinking of a beautiful woman who can practice martial arts. She is a little jealous.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t think about anything. Let''s go to Jiang. Although the mother is wrong, but the child is innocent, do not know where? "


    "Jiang Bo''s current address is not clear, but you can copy down the address of the school for you." The policeman said and took out a notepad. Give them the address. Tang Qi thinks it''s a coincidence that I''m ready to go back to suhai. Unexpectedly, this successor is also suhai''s. The old man''s Golden Moon Pavilion will not be given to Louis. But Li Lanlan''s property is very troublesome. This woman conquered each other all her life, but she was killed by a more vicious one.


    When asked how to deal with the gold, Tang Qi thought about it and decided to divide the gold into three parts. Tang Qi, Liu YingYing and Jiang Bo, who had never met before, would share the gold by themselves.


    "Since it was found in this place, it should be given to her. Let''s take the rest. We didn''t want it, but we can''t take advantage of that guy. It''s inconvenient to take the gold. Let''s take it and give it to her. "


    Everyone nodded. This lady Jiang Bo didn''t know what she looked like, but she was destined to be a millionaire.


    Mi Qilin said: "well, since it''s all right now, I have to go back first. I''m going to look for Jiang Bo and her. It''s not a love letter. It''s just Tang Qi. When will you come back? We''re very anxious."


    "After dealing with Liu Yingying''s debt problem, I naturally went back. Don''t worry, father-in-law. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mi Qilin said with a smile: "OK, you should hurry up. You''re going to Qingming mountain, too. We need to make some early preparations. " He said and left directly. In fact, he has nothing to worry about, mainly because his daughter, Mickey, has been urging him to come and see how Tang Qi is, so that he can go this way. Because Liu Yingying doesn''t want it and it''s inconvenient to take it, Tang Qi let Mi Qilin transport two-thirds of the gold that belongs to them.


    . In fact, there''s not much, and it''s only about 6 million in cash, so I''m going to give it to Mickey and others to sell in the store, and then give it to Liu Yingying.


    Before Tang Qi saw off Mi Qilin, he asked him to pay attention to Lewis''s dynamic situation: "this man will not easily miss the opportunity to deal with us, and his coming to suhai is not just an investment."


    "Don''t worry, I know all that. Why do you look like you are an elder now? " Mi Qilin is helpless. I should have given Tang Qi the reason to be a man. Instead, I have to listen to his arrangement. Am I so bad?


    But there is no way to refute, who let himself several times things are not done, not Tang Qi''s words will be bankrupt.


    "You come back quickly, Mickey is making trouble for me every day." He said and got into the car.


    Tang Qi saw him off and went back to find Liu Yingying. He patted her on the back.


    "What''s up, Yingying? Did I handle it well? Why don''t you praise me? " Liu Yingying nodded and said, "no matter what, just make your own decision." She said that she went outside with a very calm tone. She could see that she was in a bad mood. Tang Qi knew that she was in a bad mood because she was going away, so he went out with her. He took her hand and looked at her with a smile.


    "You don''t seem to be very happy. You feel very heavy," Tang said


    Yingying said: "since I know you are going, I always feel that there is something hanging in my heart. It''s hard to be happy. "


    "This is human emotion, how precious it is. There are no animals. As a senior animal, I feel extremely proud, because we have seven emotions and six desires. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Yingying spat: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. How much do you always know? That''s strange


    "I want to say that I have desire now. For example, now I want to kiss you." Tang Qi said and lowered his head to kiss her pink lips. Liu Yingying is stiff all over first, then the cheek suddenly starts to start to burn, so many people on the street, he should be like this? She hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "don''t make trouble! So many people are watching! " Sure enough, many passers-by threw ambiguous smiles, and many male losers were unhappy. Why was such a beautiful girl robbed by this guy? What''s the big deal?


    Tang Qi, however, seemed to be alone. He gave her a kiss and then held her in his arms: "it''s nothing to leave. I''ll think of you. And I promise I''ll always remember you and come back to you. " Liu Yingying gave a sound and hugged Tang Qi tightly. She believed this person and knew that he would be good to herself. She was very grateful to God, although her father was gone and suffered so much, she was happy to have a good man with her.


    Tang Qi and Liu Yingying go back to the hotel they agreed with Liu Xiao. They see her sitting in the hall. Her hair is low all the time, her face is very ugly, her hair is a little scattered, and her clothes don''t seem to be the one just now. The eye circles are also red. You can see that something has happened.Tang Qiying and Liu Yingying walked by together, but she didn''t find them. She was still in a daze.


    Liu Yingying waved her hand in front of her: "what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? "


    Liu Xiao then reacted. Seeing that they were all coming, he quickly stood up and said, "are you back? have you had dinner Let''s go to dinner


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter with you? Did someone bully you? "


    When it comes to bullying, Liu Xiao''s tears can no longer stop. Wrongly wiping his tears, he said: "my stepmother just came with two sons. I almost..." She can''t go on.


    Tang Qi knew that it was absolutely bad, so he pressed her shoulder: "calm down, tell me about it."


    Liu Xiaoping recovered for a long time before he told the story. Tang Qi and Liu Yingying were indignant and angry to death.


    It turns out that the stepmother cheated Liu Yingying just now, saying that she had a heart attack and wanted her medical insurance card to be used, so she let her come up. Who knows, she didn''t have anything, and she still had her two sons.


    Her stepmother already knew about Wang''s divorce. As soon as she came in, she took her hand with a smile: "daughter, you''ve done a good job! It didn''t take a little effort to get married. The 200000 bride price doesn''t have to be returned. It''s my good daughter. "


    Liu Xiaoben didn''t like the stepmother. Besides, if it wasn''t for Tang Qi, how could she have been robbed by that shameless man and suffered for her wife all her life? She even had the face to say that?


    She said coldly, "after my father''s death, we have no relationship at all. You have taken all the savings and houses in my family. I have no family, and you don''t have to call my daughter. If you dare to continue to harass me, I''ll call the police!" The woman''s face changed, but she said with a sneer, "you call me a mother for one day, and I will be my daughter all my life. You should be filial to me. Now the problem is that you have two brothers, one of whom has got 200000 yuan for marriage, but the other one is not good enough. You have to solve it.


    "


    Hearing her shameless request, Liu Xiao immediately became mad and drove them away.


    "I don''t owe you any money. You go now!" The woman said with a smile: "your two brothers, Gangzi and Biaozi, all like you. You can''t marry two men, and you don''t want to make money for me. It''s better for Gangzi to marry another woman with 200000 yuan, and you can marry Biaozi. I''ve already thought about it. It''s called Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders! I''ll get the license tomorrow. " His two sons are all five big and three rough, with pockmarked face. They are as ugly as they want to be. They also have a burst personality. They are addicted to alcohol and gambling. Who is willing to marry them? Her stepmother also knew the stakes here, so she sold her. Now she can''t get money from Liu Xiao, so she wants her second son to marry Liu Xiao.


    Liu Xiao, of course, didn''t want to. She yelled,


    the woman said: "Biaozi, since your sister is not so flattering, you have to come here. I''ll go with your brother first, and you''ll take care of her. Anyway, it''s all a family, and you don''t need so many empty gifts."


    Liu Xiao said angrily, "you are so shameless. I will sue you!" "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m your mother. What are you suing? You just stay in the Liu family. " She said that she took her eldest son away, and then wanted to let her second son directly insult Liu Xiao. Biaozi held Liu Xiao in his arms and threw him on the bed. Liu Xiao was desperate and wanted to commit suicide. Fortunately, at this time, the waiter came to change the sheets. Biaozi was afraid of an accident, so he left. However, the three people didn''t know if they had left, and Liu Xiao didn''t dare to stay Room, just outside in the lobby waiting for them.


    Just now, he was almost destroyed by that man. He was so ashamed and resentful that he kept crying. But before Biaozi left, he said that if he wanted to get away, he would give me another 200000, or you would be my woman!


    "Either give money or give it to others. You can do it yourself."


    Liu Xiao covered his face and cried: "I don''t want to make a fool of myself, and I can''t bear it. I don''t want to quarrel with them. Who would have thought that I could bear it? Who would have thought that this would happen? I don''t want to live!


    Liu Yingying quickly held him, constantly persuading, let her want to open up.


    "It''s all your father''s fault. Why do you want such a shrew?"


    "She''s good-looking, and my father didn''t know she was such a woman before." She said, wiping her tears.


    Tang Qi said: "this matter is very easy to solve. You can go back to suhai now. I''ve already thought about letting you go to my antique shop to do something. Anyway, you can help me if you have this knowledge, so don''t worry in the future. They don''t know where you are."


    "Really?" Liu Xiao was very moved: "are you really willing to help me?"


    "It''s not help, it''s basically solidarity." Tang Qi said with a smile: "help each other. Don''t mention it. I just need help. Eight thousand a month. If you can help me get something good, I can give you a commission. "


    Liu Xiao was very grateful to Tang Qi, so he agreed to Tang Qi''s Employment: "I will do well." Liu Yingying said angrily at this time: "but it''s too cheap for these bastards. Why do people who don''t do wrong want to run away instead? They''ve done 200000 in vain and dare to bully her, but we don''t dare to speak out? Let''s go! Go and reason with her She holds Liu Xiao and is about to leave. She is also a woman, and she can feel it most.

 Chapter 789

    "You must not go!" Liu Xiao said anxiously, "she is a famous shrew. No one dares to offend her. If you go, you will surely bully you like this."


    Girls are thin skinned. If they quarrel with her, it''s their own shame.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t want you to go. I''ll go myself." "Alas! Can you force him to come back again? What''s more, we all listen to so many villagers. It''s really bad. " Liu Xiao doesn''t care about this woman, but more about her father. She is famous all her life and doesn''t want to be ridiculed. After her death, her family caused him so much trouble.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you two girls don''t need to be involved in these things. I''ll deal with them."


    "Are you going to give them money?" Liu Yingying is curious.


    Tang Qi sneered: "I have nothing to do, give them money! I''m going to get back the money they cheated. "


    "Tang Qi..." Liu Xiao looked at him and said, "I feel very sorry for you now. Why do you have to do such a troublesome thing for me? I''m very grateful now. I''d better go straight away. Why bother. "


    "No! It''s ok if you leave. What if they continue to do harm? I''ll teach them a lesson and let them live with their tails in the future, otherwise I won''t be Tang Qi. " Tang Qi sneered.


    Liu Xiao wants to say something, but Yingying says: "you just let Tang Qi do it. What''s to worry about?"


    That is to say, Liu Xiao felt that he only took a taxi to help them once in a while. Unexpectedly, he got such a favor. He really didn''t think he could repay it. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t care about it.


    "It''s not for you, it''s for justice. If they succeed, doesn''t it mean that the good people in the world will be bullied?"


    "But what are you going to do? In a word, don''t kill anyone. Before my father died, I promised him that I wouldn''t make a big deal of it. Let him rest assured. " Liu Xiao cried at the thought of his father. Her father was very regretful before he died. He knew that he should not have married this woman back. Naturally, the property could not be left to Liu Xiao, because she could not rob three people. She had been wronged for so many years, and she didn''t know what would happen if she was gone. But Liu Xiao just comforted him and promised that he would be OK.


    Since then, their mother and son have been bullying her, Liu Xiao thought that as long as they put up with it, but did not expect them to push each other step by step, or come to this end.


    "Don''t talk about the past, just live well in the future," Tang said


    "Well, thank you, but I still want to know what you are..."


    "Well, it''s a secret. I''ve come up with a clever plan." Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, I''m starving. Let''s have a meal and live in another place to save them from coming to find someone."


    The three left here together, stayed in a hotel somewhere else, had dinner, and settled in late at night.


    Tang Qi asks Liu Yingying to help Liu Xiao prepare his luggage and ticket for suhai. He wants to go out for a walk.


    Liu Yingying looks at Liu Xiao not far away. She is washing the apple.


    She whispered, "are you going to find those bastards?"


    "It''s really my wife, that''s right," Tang said


    "But they are very difficult to deal with, in case they come back to her..."


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I will never procrastinate. You are here waiting for my good news."


    Tang Qi knows that to deal with such villains, we need to use the most direct way to let her know how powerful we are and not let them have the heart to harm others. He went out to investigate and then came back.


    Liu Xiao has been uneasy, Tang Qi said: "I will act tomorrow, you worry now? Go to sleep. "


    Tang Qi persuades them to go to bed. Then he gets up quietly and goes straight to Liu Xiao''s home.


    Her family is a good one in the town. Liu Xiao''s father had a little money before he died, and his family was one of the best. But when her father died, all of them were swallowed by her stepmother.


    Here is a two-story building with a big yard and a few vicious dogs. She is a famous shrew, so many people dare not provoke her. They hide away when they see her. So the neighbors all moved away, and they were the only one.


    It''s good for Tang Qi to nod. It''s easy to deal with this.


    He found two sticks and jumped into the yard. A few dogs rushed to him, but Tang Qi acted like electricity. Without waiting for them to rush over, he directly touched some sticks and knocked them all unconscious. Then he flew to the room with the light on the second floor to listen to what they were saying. This woman is sighing. It turns out that she is very famous in the town, so no one dares to marry her daughter to her son. The eldest is twenty-eight and still single. This woman is a little worried. That''s why I thought of selling Liu Xiao and marrying my eldest daughter-in-law. Now I have the money, but no one wants to. Three people went to Liu Xiao again today. The second son, Biaozi, wanted to be a bully, but he didn''t succeed. They just sat there complaining to each other that they didn''t have much dinner.The woman said, "what a waste! A woman can''t make it. It''s really a waste of the opportunity I''ve given you. "


    The second way: "don''t worry about her."


    "She''s long gone. What''s the matter with you?" The boss said: "I see, the second younger brother is not good. I''ll deal with her. I''ll marry him and give you 200000 yuan."


    "Give it to me? That will do The second laughs. With 200000 yuan, I can go to the city and have fun. Why hang a woman. But the woman said, "no, I can''t take advantage of this woman for nothing. After getting her 200000 yuan and getting married, anyway, she has a lot of skills. Naturally, she doesn''t have to pay back the money, and she earns a lot of money. Just take all her money away. If she meets a good woman in the future, she will be dumped again


    Both of them praised their mother for her cleverness and cleverness: "it''s really my mother. That''s a good idea! Let her make money for us first, and then find a good one when we get old. You can make a million and eight hundred thousand from her anyway. "


    As soon as they think that Liu Xiao can help them make a lot of money, they are very happy. Tang Qi hears clearly outside. Suddenly a sneer, a group of bastards, see how I deal with you.


    The second is still there to talk about how he scared Liu Xiao to beg for his own, and from time to time issued a obscene whisper. Women not only don''t feel ashamed, but also keep saying that their son is great.


    He was bragging when he heard a cry from outside. The three were surprised. Then Tang Qi kicked the door open and came in.


    Three people were startled and stood up together. The woman yelled, "who are you? How could you break into a house at night? "


    Tang Qi took the stick and said, "I''m Liu Xiao''s boyfriend. Are you hitting her? Don''t you want to live? "


    The woman sneered: "Oh, this cheap girl said nothing and refused to marry my second son. It''s because of you. OK, I agree with you to get married. Give me 300000 and everything will be settled."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how can three hundred thousand be enough? I''ll give you three million!"


    the woman looked at Tang Qi in disbelief: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, it''s not true. If you joke and talk in your sleep, I can follow you. Give the 200000 yuan back to Liu Xiao, or I won''t be polite. "


    "You dream! Boss and Dick, fight quickly. This guy has come to destroy our plan. We can''t keep him! " Her two sons are all strong men, so it should be no problem to deal with this guy. They think that they can kill Tang Qi by going there directly. But Tang Qi is not in a hurry. As soon as they get close to each other, they directly wave their arms and shine on their heads. One person is just a stick, and they fainted without any effort.


    The woman was so scared that she cried out: "here comes the bandit, help


    Whoosh! The stick aimed at her chin: "take out 200000, or both your sons will die!" Tang Qi then threw a pair of scissors directly out, almost buckled on her second son''s thigh. If you deviate, it will become too cheap.


    The woman screamed in fright: "no, great Xia, I''ll give you the money. Don''t hurt my son!"


    "Cut the crap and take the money!"


    At this time, the woman is very sorry. When she drove the neighbors away, she was still secretly glad that this piece of land belongs to us. Who knows it''s called everyday should not! If there are neighbors, they will help if they make such a loud noise!


    In fact, she thinks too much, even if there are neighbors, because she is usually so ugly, no one will take care of her. The woman shivered and took out a box under the bed. There was a pile of money in it, and it was all dollars! It turned out that the woman didn''t want to deposit her money in the bank, and she was worried that she would use it at any time, so she hid it under herself. There were too many soft coins, so she simply changed them into US dollars,


    this is much lighter.


    Tang Qi took the box over and said with a smile, "that''s about it. Take away 200000 yuan." The woman was about to shed tears when she was robbed of so much money. She immediately cried, "little brother, please give me some. It''s not easy for me to take my two sons with me. I can''t leave like this. Give me a chance. I will treat Liu Xiao well. Will you give me the money back? "


    Knowing that she couldn''t be tough enough, she began to work hard and shed tears.


    Tang Qi sneered: "you don''t have to think about it. I know exactly how you treat her. I won''t let him have a second chance for such a beast. Don''t worry."


    "But so much money..."


    Tang Qi said: "so much money is not yours! Your daughter can''t be sold at will. Besides, she has nothing to do with you? No more nonsense, I''ll kill your two sons! "


    The woman was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak. Tang Qi turned back and smashed all the TVs, refrigerators and computers in the room with a stick, which was completely useless.When the woman heard the cracking sound, she was afraid and worried. She covered her ears and didn''t dare to speak. The Bodhisattva who was sitting there was very sad, but he was afraid that no one would dare to stop him.


    Tang Qi pointed the stick in the direction of the woman. The woman raised her hands in fright: "let me go!" When Tang Qi saw that it was almost done, he took the stick and went away. Before he left, he told the woman that he was thinking of bullying her for revenge. You will suffer. "Yes, I know." When a woman sees Tang Qi go, she sits on the ground and wipes her tears. What can I do? These are all my efforts, and they are all smashed.

 Chapter 790

    She has been bullying others all her life. Who would have thought that she would be bullied like this one day.


    Room decoration and home appliances, at least 100000 yuan, how can not let the heartache to death.


    When Tang Qi went far away, she rushed to wake up her son with cold water. They were still confused. She helped them up.


    When the eldest and the second woke up, they saw that the family was in a mess, and 200000 people had been robbed. They immediately asked what was the matter. The woman cried and told the story. Who knows, the two sons didn''t comfort their mother, but complained about why she didn''t fight him to the end.


    "All these things are finished. How can you compensate us?"


    The woman is angry of shout: "fight a fart! I didn''t ask him, our lives are gone! Do not know Liu Xiao this cheap wench, exactly is from where to know this person? "


    The second one said angrily, "no, I must take revenge! How do you find him? "


    At this time, the woman picked up a business card from the ground with an address on it. Is this the place where Tang Qi and Liu Xiao live? He must have stayed here.


    Three people also have no time to tidy up these things, leave home in a hurry, go to the North Hotel to catch people, want to clean him up! The hotel is very close to the town.


    "Well, smelly girl, did you come here? I won''t let you go! "


    They didn''t dare to confront each other openly, so they wandered outside for an hour. When a woman saw that, she went in and inquired. Sure enough, a girl named Liu Xiao rented a room on the second floor.


    Two people together, together from the second floor window climbed up, inside a dark, and even breathing sound. Knowing that he must have fallen asleep, the two brothers picked up the chair beside the table and threw it at the man on the bed.


    Touch! Then there was a scream, a man and a woman.


    The two brothers are very excited and finally hit! Then, without turning on the light, they beat each other fiercely. Naturally, the people on the bed also wanted to hide. They quickly kicked out of the bed to cry for help. The two brothers were very happy, but they began to feel that the voice was wrong.


    Is this woman not Liu Xiao''s voice? By this time, the people on the bed had already jumped out of the bed and turned on the light. It turned out to be a strange couple.


    The two men were sleeping well, but they were smashed by others. They were surprised and angry. They pointed to them and cried out. "I''m Cao! What are you going to do? "


    The hotel staff heard this and rushed in, beating around the two men.


    Two people almost didn''t frighten to pee, constantly cry for mercy: "no No, we don''t. You didn''t mean to... "


    The woman who had been hit caught on her mobile phone and asked to call the police: "is it necessary to ask? It must be trying to get rich and kill!" They explained quickly, but who would listen to them? All the other guests in the hotel wake up and rush in together to fight with each other. At the beginning, the two can fight against each other. However, they have just been knocked unconscious by Tang Qi, and their strength has not recovered yet. Gradually, they are no longer


    OK, they fall to the ground and have been beaten all the time.


    The woman heard the wrong voice outside, and quickly came in. Seeing this scene, she immediately knew that she had been cheated. She was angry and scolded loudly.


    "Damn you, how dare you pit me?" But what''s the use of saying that now? Tang Qi gave her a chance.


    If she doesn''t look for trouble as she promised, she will not encounter anything else. It is because she is restless and has to seek revenge from Tang Qi that this series of time is triggered.


    She rushed in to save her son: "they are not criminals, misunderstandings! Let them go


    But the woman was caught by all the people and sent to the nearby police station with her two sons. The three stayed cold and hungry for a cold night. Later, they explained that they were looking for their sister, thinking that she was eloping with others, so they dialed the wrong person. I can''t say it''s because it''s hard to get revenge.


    In the end, not only did they not get compensation from the other side, but they also gave them 5000 yuan for mental loss.


    They come home listless and see the house burned in a mess overnight. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t kill it all. He just burned the appearance, otherwise they would be homeless.


    The woman completely collapsed on the ground, sat on the ground crying, two sons have been constantly complaining about her.


    "It''s all you! It''s over. Now how can we marry a daughter-in-law? You have to be responsible! "


    The woman is disheartened. After this incident, she no longer dares to trouble Liu Xiao. Tang Qi is too difficult to deal with. Now that she has such a boyfriend, she can''t bully her at all.


    Liu Xiao completely broke off contact with them from then on. Never been harassed again.


    Tang Qi returned to the room, it was early in the morning, Liu Xiao had fallen asleep, only Liu Yingying was still sitting there, carefully looking at the bottle Tang Qi brought back. She was wearing gloves, shining the glaze inside with a special flashlight, very focused.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you doing, studying antiques?"Seeing Tang Qi coming back, Liu Yingying said with a smile, "I don''t know about antiques, but I''m very interested in the chemical composition."


    "Yes, what did you find?" He sat next to her.


    "Nothing. I found some phosphide in it. It''s a little strange, because these things only exist in the ocean. Who would have thought that they would appear in the porcelain bottles? Don''t you think it''s very strange? "


    "Is this very important?" Tang said Yingying said with a smile: "you know a lot about antiques, but you don''t know as much about these ingredients as I do. These phosphates are very rare. Although they are not important and can''t be mined for mineralization, they are a favorite thing of corals. With this thing, you can grow precious phosphorous sea corals


    "


    Tang qiyileng, I''ve seen this kind of coral in the book. It''s snow-white and crystal clear. It''s also a precious species growing in the deep sea. It should have been extinct in the Qing Dynasty. Is it left behind before?


    Liu Yingying continued: "I will continue to study it to see if it is this coral. If it is, it will be interesting. This thing is very valuable."


    "I think it''s probably because I came into contact with it many years ago, because now it''s completely extinct. At least I haven''t seen this kind of coral in the country for decades."


    "But I think the phosphide in this thing is new" "new?" This means that such phosphorus sea corals still exist in the world! Tang Qi was also very surprised and excited. If such a coral exists, its value can not be measured by money, and it may affect the whole coral market. But why is this coral gone? Since it''s the things in the bottle, even if someone finds the coral, they should take away the bottle and all of them, because it''s also of great value. What about the dagger, but all of them are left behind and only the coral is taken away?


    Liu Yingying said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m excited." "Because this coral is very precious," Tang said


    "In fact, I''m just speculating for the time being. To see if it''s something, I have to go through a test first. Don''t say it outside for the time being. If it''s wrong, it''s broken." Liu Yingying


    Tang Qi said: "I understand that even if it is true, I will not say it. You can rest assured. " Liu Yingying nodded, put the bottle away, and picked up another dagger to see: "I think the reason why you hurt your leg, but soon recovered, should not be the relationship between the knife, but also the cause of phosphide, it has a kind of ability to automatically recover the wound, so you will be better


    " This coral can not only be used as an ornamental, but also as a kind of medicinal material.


    "I didn''t expect the coral to be so good," Tang said


    "Yes, coral is a good thing. I want to see it, too."


    "Yes." Tang Qi put the dagger up: "we should have a rest." Liu Yingying still wants to see it. She reaches for the dagger, but Tang Qi holds it by the wrist. She looks up at her eyes inadvertently, which are full of tenderness and deep meaning. Liu Yingying trembles all over and realizes what she has done. She pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder and wanted to stand up: "I''m going to rest,


    you can go back too."


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t want to let you go. What should I do?"


    "Don''t make trouble, Tang Qi. It''s very late.


    "I know. I''ll go back to bed with it."


    "But Liu Xiao is still sleeping. You''ll wake her up when you go in."


    "I sleep with you." Tang Qi said while holding her, directly to his room.


    Liu Yingying is very frightened, but she is also very looking forward to it. Because she likes Tang Qi and is willing to give herself to him completely, but she feels a little too scared to give him now, so her mood is very confused. At this time, she suddenly hears the door behind her open.


    Liu Xiao came out in a daze: "what do you do if you don''t sleep?"


    "Ah Liu Yingying was startled and came down from Tang Qi''s arms, nervously arranging her clothes.


    "Nothing, Tang Qi Just came back. "


    "What did he do?"


    Tang Qi said: "I couldn''t sleep, so I went out for a walk. Just say two words to Yingying. "


    Liu Xiao blinked, then suddenly understood, her hands covered her face, quickly ran to his room.


    "I''m wrong. I don''t know you You go on. I don''t care about you. Good night


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be fine!" She pushed Tang Qi''s hand away and went after Liu Xiao.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why don''t you care about me?"


    "It''s all you Liu Xiao woke up. She was so thin skinned that she couldn''t continue to talk to Tang Qiqing. She went back to find Liu Xiao to sleep. Tang Qi can only go back to his room to sleep by himself. He lies on the bed and shakes his dagger, wondering, do these corals really exist in the world?

 Chapter 791

    They had a rest and chat here for one night. The next day, Tang Qigang just got up and wanted to buy some breakfast for the two girls. But as soon as he got to the door, he heard the waiter outside knocking softly: "Mr. Tang, are you up?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone is looking for you outside, saying that there is something important I hope you can solve."


    Tang Qi frowned slightly. This is a hotel, not my home. How could he come to me so accurately? Unless it''s someone who has been following me quietly. I was found just after I moved here. This person is also very powerful.


    He opened a crack in the door and saw that it was the waiter of the hotel with an invitation in his hand. He looked nervously at Tang Qi''s direction, and there was a very clear slap mark on his face. It should have been beaten.


    Tang Qi doubts a way: "this is how to return a responsibility, that person unexpectedly beat you?"


    The man said in a hurry: "nothing, it''s me I didn''t do it well. The man said, "he''s waiting for you down there." Then he bowed to Tang Qi and walked away quickly. It seems that he is afraid that Tang Qi will stop him and ask him something.


    Tang Qi took a look at the invitation. The card was pink all over. There was a cool fragrance on it, and there was a pink lipstick in the corner. It should have been printed by a woman recently. Yo, is this a beauty trick? Tang Qi opened the card and found that it said: I know you are very capable, so I came here specially to compete with you. Do you dare to meet my challenge? The font is beautiful, so I must be good at it. So I''m looking for


    to meet the beautiful girl even if I don''t have a competition.


    He was thinking about it when someone patted him on the shoulder behind him: "Hello! What do you think? "


    It turned out that Liu Yingying came over. Tang Qi handed the card to her. Liu Yingying only looked at it and pursed a smile.


    "Well, it should be a very beautiful and charming girl who is hooking up with you. You should come on. Maybe there''s another daughter-in-law. In this case, you don''t come here for nothing. As for me, you don''t have to think about it. Anyway, I''m not good-looking


    When she said this, her tone was full of jealousy.


    "You said that." Tang Qi said: "I''ll see her. I won''t do anything with her. You can go there together. "


    "They didn''t invite me. I won''t go."


    "Come on, if she''s a fox and I can''t control her, you can remind me at the same time."


    Tang Qi knows in his heart that if he doesn''t pay attention to anything, he will either cheat or steal. This woman must be a bad comer.


    But Liu Yingying didn''t want to go. She just refused: "I''m still going to go back to suhai with Liu Xiao. I won''t accompany you. By the way, you remember to come back early in the afternoon. Don''t you want to sign a contract with situ bang?"


    Situ Bang didn''t know what he was doing. He changed the meeting time several times and finally decided to formally transfer the ownership of Liu Bao''s company and house to Liu Yingying at 1:00 p.m. in the law firm.


    Tang Qi agreed, but before he left, he suddenly pulled her in his arms: "let me hold her and then go."


    "You know what nonsense is." Hold it, Liu Yingying helpless smile.


    Liu Yingying''s body is wearing pink silk pajamas, and her soft and fragrant body is all squeezed in his arms. Tang Qi''s heart is rippling. It''s really good, at least D.


    At this time, Liu Xiao came out and said with a smile, "let''s have breakfast Ah, you''re going to start again. I didn''t see it. " She didn''t get used to it last night.


    Liu Yingying quickly pushed Tang Qi away and pulled Liu Xiao''s hand: "you are so annoying, I said it''s not that kind of relationship!"


    "Sister Yingying, your face is so red. It must be the reason why you are with Tang Qi." She said with a smile.


    "I''ll pinch you again."


    Two girls make trouble, Yingying is determined not to go, she just don''t want to see that woman.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go first. I''ll bring you some delicious food."


    "Well, as long as you remember the way back, don''t be bewildered by beautiful women and can''t find the direction." Tang Qi knew that she was joking, but just laughed and left directly. There is a small restaurant on the first floor of the hotel. Many people who live here eat breakfast here, and many nearby residents also eat here, so although it''s very early, it''s already quite busy


    . Tang Qi looked around and found a woman sitting in the window, wearing a grey brown sleeveless skirt. Few women would look good in such a color, but this woman is a special case. She has beautiful appearance, her skin is like snow, and the thin sand on her skirt is particularly elegant. Tang Qi doesn''t understand the time, but it should be very valuable.


    The woman''s figure is quite strong, the heart of the mountain almost to the clothes to support burst, Tang Qige outside love this dress, can''t buy a bigger size? How scary.


    In front of the woman is a plate of almost motionless ham, scrambled eggs and bread. Does she eat here?Tang Qi came over and shook the invitation in front of her: "is this what you ordered for me?"


    When she saw Tang Qi coming, she didn''t get up and nodded with a smile: "it''s me. Hello, my name is jinsiyu."


    "Oh, good name." He smiles and shakes hands with the woman, and then sits opposite her. The waiter comes, and Tang Qi orders a glass of milk casually.


    The woman said, "don''t you eat?"


    "I eat with my girlfriend. I''m going to leave here and go back to suhai. I can stay a little longer." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Is that so? But I heard that Tang Qi, you are an obscene person. This is different from what I thought. I''m really surprised. "


    Tang Qi said: "this is a great insult to me. Who told you that?"


    Jin Siyu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I came here to compete with you. I don''t know if you''d like to see me? " She gave Tang Qi a wink.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t say that. I''m happy to communicate with you. I don''t know where Miss jinsiyu is."


    "Here it is." She took out a business card and put it on the table. She pushed it to Tang Qi with her fingernail. Her movement is very slow, body slightly tilted, just let Tang Qi can see her neckline of a big spring. Tang Qi''s eyes are straight. Shit! This is the lure of chiguoguo! This is to let me be deceived. I can''t be deceived. How can a clever man like me be easily deceived in such a low-level situation? There is a large emerald around her neck, which is lavender and about 10 cm in diameter. Above is carved with two Phoenix, her body a bend, emerald also follow up and down the move, let a person can''t stop.


    No, I can''t watch it again. It''s a bit too much to watch again. But as he thought, he couldn''t move his eyes away and stared at her hard.


    Jin Siyu chuckled: "your expression is so serious. What are you thinking? It''s my jade, OK? You can have a look. " He said and even reached out to pull Tang Qi''s hand to his jade direction. Tang Qi seems to have been ordered and quickly put it away.


    "No, in fact, I think today''s milk is really good." Tang Qi coughed a few times, picked up the cup and took several gulps of it. Shit! This woman is really amazing. Did she grow up eating papaya?


    "What were you going to say?"


    Jin Siyu chuckles and moves his finger to indicate to Tang Qi that he hasn''t seen his business card yet. Tang Qi quickly picked it up. It turned out that she was the boss of a pawn shop.


    Tang Qi then remembered and took a look at his business card: "Jinyi pawn shop seems to be very famous." This place, Tang Qi once heard from Mr. Qin, is always shoddy, and does some illegal transactions, which has something to do with many mysterious organizations. When he wanted to destroy Hecun, he wanted to destroy this place by the way, but who knows that the boss was smart enough to close the shop and run away.


    Qin thought that more is better than less. Besides, she has been with her colleagues for many years. She didn''t want to kill them all, so she didn''t pursue them any more. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to come to the top.


    "Well, it''s OK. There are only more than 20 branches across the country." She said with a smile. Inadvertently with the hands of his hair, full of temptation.


    "Yes, that''s good." Tang Qidao.


    "In fact, my family used to have a branch in suhai, just because the limelight was covered by you and no one came, so I had to close down. It''s really sad. "


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t have such great ability. Closing the store should be the reason in many aspects. I don''t know much about it either. "


    Jin Siyu blinked and said with a smile, "I don''t want you to compensate. Why do you say that? And you have been staring at me, talking is silly, what are you thinking? "


    Tang Qi is now completely sure that this woman is to deceive himself. He smiles: "you are a charming woman. I''ve been in suhai for so long before, but I never found you. It''s really outrageous. I don''t know what to say when I think about it. "


    Gold silk feather says with a smile: "you say to like me not good?"


    "Yes, I do find you attractive." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not too late for us to know each other. I''m here to invite you to my pawnshop to compete with you. You come with me. I have a lot of good things to show you. " She said to gather to Tang Qi''s direction, the jade on the neck shakes.


    Tang Qi coughed a few times and looked at her Neckline: "what''s good to see?"


    "Guess what?" She touched his hand with a smile.


    Tang Qi said in a hurry, "OK, no problem. I''ll just go with you." Gold silk feather in the heart a joy, hooked! What a cheat! She called the waiter in a hurry to check out.

 Chapter 792

    Can Tang Qi let her spend money? He quickly took out his wallet and helped her pay the bill.


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to be quite generous. People say that you are a guy who only has money in his eyes. I can''t imagine that you should take the initiative to spend money on others. I''m really moved. "


    "Damn it Tang Qibiao uttered a dirty word: "which son of a bitch said it to me behind my back? Do I give others such an impression? It''s just killing me unjustly."


    Jin Siyu chuckled and put his hand around his arm: "why should you care? You are not such a person. Will you be OK soon? Is it the most important thing to have a clear conscience?"


    "Having said that, I think it''s not good for you to have a wrong impression of me."


    "Really, so I''m very important in your mind?" Jin Siyu blinks his big eyes with a smile, and constantly flatters Tang Qi. Tang Qiyi grabbed her slender waist and held her in his arms.


    "You are absolutely right. You are my goddess. It''s really wonderful." Tang Qi looked at her neckline and stood up straight. It was still rough and stormy.


    "Tang Yu''s tongue is so smooth," he said They went out of the hotel and went straight to her auction house. At this time, Liu Yingying, who is hiding in the dark, takes down the newspaper in front of her. Her face is full of anger. She says that she doesn''t care who Tang Qi meets, but she is still very worried. So when Tang Qi walks away, she runs out with Liu Xiao. From Tang Qi''s meeting with Jin Siyu just now, what she says is heard by both of them.


    Liu Xiao looked out of the window at the way the two left and couldn''t help saying, "this woman''s upper circle is really big! Her underwear should be her own, if it''s not easy to buy in the store. "


    "What did you say?" Liu Yingying said angrily: "mine is also very big, don''t destroy our own prestige, grow other people''s ambition!"


    "Yes, I know. So what are we going to do next?" Liu Xiao said with a smile.


    Liu Yingying said: "don''t pay attention to this Serang. Let''s go shopping."


    "No way. This woman has been showing off all the time. What if she finds a chance to kill him? Why don''t we go and see? "


    "But what if..."


    "No! This pawnbroker is in public. Can he kill us? I know I''m not at ease. "


    Liu Yingying thought about it, but she didn''t trust the woman, so she agreed. They took a taxi and rushed to Jinyi pawn shop.


    Tang Qi and Jin Siyu sit in the car together. She drives the car. Tang Qi sits in the co pilot''s seat. Her hand is always on Tang Qi''s thigh. She teases him as much as possible: "you are really handsome. I can''t imagine that you are so young and capable. I really admire you."


    But Tang Qi pulled her hand up: "don''t induce me to make mistakes."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m a girl. It''s not you who suffer the loss. It''s me. You even refuse me?" She is not happy. When did my mother fail to lead others!


    Tang Qi said: "you are married. I''m mainly afraid of bad reputation. But I''m doing it for you?"


    Woman a Leng: "how do you know, I should not say ah!" The woman was surprised. Tang Qi pointed to the ring finger of her left hand: "you should have been wearing a wedding ring before, but you took it off in order to meet me, but the mark on the finger is still very obvious. In addition, the hand with the wedding ring will be thinner than other fingers, so you can''t hide it."


    Jin Siyu bit her lip and said with a chuckle, "well, you are very powerful. I am really married, but we are open-ended marriage. No matter what we are, you can rest assured." She reached out and continued to touch his thigh.


    Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and said with a smile, "you''d better not do this. Something will happen."


    "What''s the matter? You''re afraid that if you can''t control yourself, you''ll bully me in the car? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head and points to the direction of the car. Jin Siyu finds that he is about to collide with the car in front of him. He is so scared that he turns the steering wheel quickly, and the car rubs the car in front of him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, we might die." Jin Siyu sneered and did not speak. She has always been a leading man and has never failed. However, although Tang Qi was fascinated by her in the hotel, he didn''t pay attention to her. Otherwise, he was so calm just now. Suddenly, a sense of failure permeated her whole body, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    And Tang Qi is totally different from the rumor. He doesn''t have the same color or excessive love. It seems that this matter is very troublesome. We should think about how to deal with him.


    Tang Qi saw that Jin Siyu''s face suddenly changed. He just shrugged, leaned against his seat and took out his mobile phone to play games.


    The car quickly to the pawn shop outside, jinsiyu rapid parking, and then said: "OK, and I get off.""Tell me first, what good can I get from competing with you on this antique."


    "Tang Qi, you are powerful now. What else do you want? Naturally, it''s me. As long as you can win me, I''ll give myself to you. How about that? " She blew in Tang Qi''s ear.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are my goddess." "Ha ha, you don''t know which one is true and which one is false?" The nature of her face is not high, directly strode into the shop. The pawn shop covers a large area of about several thousand square meters on the first floor. It is full of various cultural relics, such as porcelain, lacquerware, jade carving, calligraphy and painting carving. It''s all laid out in perfect order.


    Tang Qi looks at the exhibits inside, his expression is very calm.


    Jin Siyu asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem to like these things very much?"


    "No, not bad."


    "Not bad. What do you mean? It''s very perfunctory. " "It''s not good for you to know these things from all over the country," he said Tang Qi said with a smile: "these things are very good, but most of the exhibits are prohibited. These are forbidden to be sold in the circulation market. For example, this picture of Sakyamuni is a treasure of Indonesia. It is a national treasure. Why is it in this


    He said, pointing to a huge gold scroll rolled up. This scroll is on the shelf, only a little red paint on the edge, but Tang Qi can see exactly what it is. He pointed to a purple vase and said, "this vase looks like a very common song porcelain, but if you remove the layer of red glaze on the surface, you will find that there is more than 100 Ming porcelain inside. This should be the famous porcelain lost in the Tokyo Expo last time, right? How can you sell these stolen goods here in a blatant way


    Jin Siyu frowned slightly: "how do you know about the picture scroll and porcelain? Have you seen that computer before?"


    "No, because I have a super ability to see these things." Tang Qi said with a smile. "Cut! If you don''t say it, why play with me! " Of course, Jin Siyu doesn''t believe in Tang Qi''s ability. She only thinks that he didn''t give back. She thinks that this man is so powerful. It seems that the legendary ability of him is not exaggeration. I brought him here by mistake. It seems that Tang Qi must be killed! In her heart, her eyes were also very fierce.


    Tang Qi suddenly caught her eyes, can''t help but be surprised, this woman even want to kill me?


    "What do you think? Let''s go. " Jinsiyu said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "you haven''t answered my question. Why are there any prohibited works of art here?"


    "Why should I tell you if you don''t tell me? Come with me. If you do win me, I''ll tell you what? "


    Tang Qi knows that she won''t say it now, so he can only follow her inside. All the waiters inside are in suits and shoes. They are very handsome. When they see her coming, they say hello.


    "Madame, are you here?"


    "Is everything ready inside?" Jin Siyu asked as he walked.


    "It''s ready. Everyone is waiting."


    "That''s good. It''s about to start."


    Tang qixindao, she is not alone, many people are waiting? Today my test is still very severe.


    Then she went up the steps. There were seven or eight old men sitting in a room on the second floor. They are all dressed in long clothes and disdainful. They are all celebrities in the antique world here. This woman came to fight against Tang Qi. Jin Siyu said: "we all know that Mr. Tang Qi is a great figure in Su Hai. He knows everything about antiques. So today I''ll invite him to compete with you. If you have any challenges, please don''t do it. Mr. Tang Qi will be very happy to accompany you.


    He also said that he also wants to understand your level. "


    All the old men snorted, and one said, "it''s more than one wave! Are we all bad old men in Mr. Tang''s mind? I know the younger generation is formidable, but you are too arrogant. "


    "Yes! Even if you don''t pay attention to us, but it''s intolerable to regard our old man Gu as the air


    Tang Qi is discontented in his heart. She even pushes me to these people without saying a word in advance, as if I''m making trouble?


    But he never wanted to compete with these people.


    However, as soon as Tang Qi was about to speak, she pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and a check appeared in her hand. "If anyone wins, this check belongs to him. I know you are not short of money, just a good winner."

 Chapter 793

    Tang Qi glanced at the check. It was a ten million dollar bill. She said to the crowd, "if anyone can win this contest, our auction house will give the ten million to anyone."


    All of you nodded. They didn''t pay much attention to money as Jin Siyu said, so they didn''t have a big reaction. But ten million is not a small number, and it''s worth fighting for. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Jin Siyu said with a smile, "I know that all of you here are not for money, and their attraction to you can''t be said to be ordinary, so I have prepared another cultural relic, hoping that it will attract everyone''s attention." When she said that, she made a finger ring, and some people came in from outside. One of them was wearing gloves with a tray covered with a piece of pink silk. Jin Siyu said: "I don''t know what the value of this thing is in the eyes of several experts, but my father loved it a little while ago and hoped to give it to the people who were predestined." As she said this, she looked around. When these old people heard her words, their faces changed and the atmosphere became tense.


    In particular, the most respected Mr. Gu''s eyes were straight. He kept looking at this thing, and his eyes were all greedy. Tang Qi''s heart moved. Did they all know what it would be? At this time, jinsiyu had already lifted the silk, and a jade seal was exposed below, which was square in four directions. On it was carved the shape of a little dragon, hovering above the jade seal, and below were several auspicious clouds. This is not a jade seal handed down from the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Its diameter is only about 10 cm, small and exquisite, reddish yellow, with some dark purple lines in the middle. It looks like jade, which is a good Huaiyuan jade carving.


    All the people present were in praise, and their eyes were straight in an instant: "ah! This is the Nanming jade seal, isn''t it


    "It''s true, Mr. Gu. Look, is this jade..."


    "Yes! It is one of the most precious ancient Huaiyu, made of Huaiyuan jade. " Old Gu said with a smile.


    "Ah! Is it the ancient Huaiyu that is hard to find? That''s really the best


    The value of such a stone alone is more than ten million, not to mention that it is carved into the shape of a jade seal?


    "The old man is really insightful. We are all so clumsy that we didn''t find out. He is really knowledgeable."


    When he heard people praising him one after another, Mr. Gu kept looking at the jade with a smile around his mouth.


    It seems that this thing is very popular. I didn''t expect that this woman would find it out and give it to everyone.


    Tang Qize looks at Jin Siyu and says, is she really just trying to make everyone get a good start?


    Jin Siyu said: "yes, you are right. This is indeed my father''s favorite collection. Now I will give it to you. Make a prize for the appraisal meeting and give it to the winner. "


    "Are you really willing? It''s a national treasure, and it''s an absolute treasure! " "Of course, when did I not mean what I said?" Jin Siyu said with a smile: "it''s a pity that this jade seal has been in our family for 30 years, but I''m not interested in these things. After my father passed away, he specially told me to send this jade to someone who had a chance to send it out


    The crowd said in a low voice, "that''s great. It''s really hard to find a place. It doesn''t take any effort at all."


    Jin Siyu looks back at Tang Qi and finds that he is looking at himself in silence. He says with a smile, "what''s the matter? What are you trying to say? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "nothing. I''m thinking about the origin of this jade seal."


    "Do you suspect it is false? You can identify it. It''s absolutely true. " She gave the seal to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qina weighed it in his hand, and then said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t remember this allusion at the beginning, but after thinking about it, I understood it."


    "What do you think of?"


    "This is the jade seal of the Southern Ming Dynasty." Tang Qi had read about this jade seal in ancient books before. After the Qing soldiers entered the pass and destroyed the Ming Dynasty, some people who did not want to surrender to the Qing Dynasty gathered the descendants of the Ming royal family to establish the Nanming small regime. At that time, the real jade seal of the Ming Dynasty had been seized by the Qing soldiers, so they found someone to carve a jade seal in private, which was the jade seal on jinsiyu''s hand.


    But after a short time, the Qing army came to encircle and suppress the Nanming regime, and the Nanming emperor was strangled by Wu Sangui, and the jade seal disappeared.


    "It''s said that the jade seal was privately kept by Wu Sangui. Later, he became emperor in Yunnan, using this jade seal, but his regime was soon destroyed. The jade seal has never been found. It''s in Miss Jin''s hands. " Seeing that all the people were silent, Tang Qi said: "although this jade seal has existed for a short time, its carving skills are magnificent, which is the highest peak of seal cutting technology in the Ming Dynasty. Huaiyuan jade, which has been rarely used, is now extinct. Therefore, no matter its historical value or the value of the jade, it is a first-class treasure."Jin Siyu said with a smile: "to be honest, my ancestors were officials in Yunnan from generation to generation, so it''s not strange to get this jade seal."


    "It was." Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "it''s no surprise that Yunnan people get the jade seal."


    Gu snorted: "is this a history lesson for everyone here? I thought we didn''t know anything, but you can''t say it! It''s really too much to look down upon. "


    Tang Qi saw that Mr. Gu had been aiming at himself, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. I just want to show miss jinsiyu my ability and increase her favor for me. It has nothing to do with Mr. Gu." Gu Laotou said: "it turns out that Miss Jin is very generous to take out this thing, but I think Tang Qi is going to work in vain, because she is a married woman. Don''t make such a delusion. Just because you are the chairman of the antiques Association, you can lead other women to say that it''s easy to say but hard to hear to go out


    Other people also agree, firmly stand by Gu''s side and accuse Tang Qi of misconduct.


    Tang Qixin said, well, this has not started to compare, so it''s on the bar first? Who cares?


    He said with a smile: "it turns out that the old man is afraid of being indecent, so he won''t let me get close to Jin Siyu. I don''t know. I think you are old and strong, and want to compete with me. So I have been aiming at me. It seems that I really misunderstood you."


    Gu Shiqi was blowing his beard and staring at Tang Qi: "what did you say? When I''m old, I''ll fight with you because of a woman? "


    "Then why do you want to fight?"


    "I am because someone..." He realized that he had let slip, so he shut up. His fingers trembled and he didn''t say anything for a long time. He sat down on the ground. This guy is so bad!


    Tang qixindao, did someone ask you to trouble me? Who would it be? I don''t have anyone here except Stuart bond, the fat guy in the antique shop and another Louis. Is it any of them who want to make me lose face?


    People around him all stopped old Gu: "let''s win him in the place of antique identification. Why should we fight for words?" The main reason is that they all know that Tang Qi is very capable and can''t beat him. If he is beaten, it will be over.


    Jin Siyu chuckled: "Tang Qi, you really can say, but I still want to see the comparison of real skills."


    "I want to see your heart. What do you want to do? " Tang Qi got up to her ear and said in a low voice.


    Jin Siyu pretended not to hear it, and continued to say to the people, "well, I''ve got my colorful head out. Everyone should be enthusiastic to protect their lives. Don''t waste my internet money. When can I start?"


    "Anytime! I''m in my seventies. How can I be angry with you? Today I must ask him to kneel down and beg for mercy! " Gu old man''s angry after the way. Tang Qi also nodded: "I have no problem, I want to let some people understand that the antique industry depends on strength, not age. What is the skill of relying on the old and selling the old? I still have a 120 year old granddad in the countryside. If I asked him to come, wouldn''t you come and kneel down for me Gu old man knew that he was aiming at himself. He grabbed a teacup on the table and smashed it in the direction of Tang Qi. Everyone was so scared that he yelled. Only Tang Qi did not hurry and went to hide. The teacup banged on the wall behind him. Most of the tea was splashed on the ground, and some of it was drenched on Jin Siyu''s clothes.


    Tang Qi quickly took a few meal papers from the table and began to wipe them for her.


    "Are you all right? Is the tea hot? "


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "it''s OK, but your hands are too dishonest. It''s really annoying."


    It''s no wonder that Tang Mian has been touching her sensitive skin, but now she is not in her mind?


    He hastened to get it back. He said with a smile, "it''s really not intentional. Don''t get me wrong."


    Jin Siyu just chuckled: "I know you didn''t mean it." She is not angry, the heart of the emerald necklace set right.


    Seeing the light on the gem, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "The secret." Tang Qixin said that if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you either.


    Gu doesn''t apologize to Jin Siyu. He is determined to make Tang Qi lose face and take back the jade seal.


    Gold silk feather way heart way, well, now finally is the tip of the needle on the wheat, otherwise, I was not prepared for this game in vain? My plan must go well.


    Tang Qi said in a low voice, "can you tell me why you want to do this? Is there any purpose of your own. I can actually help you with that. "


    "No!" She strongly denied it.


    Tang Qi naturally didn''t believe it. There must be some conspiracy brewing. He took a look at the Nanming jade seal on the table and had a complicated look in his eyes. Could it be that At this time, someone came in and interrupted him. It was the pawnbrokers who came in with a tray in which there was a small tea cup. This is the golden silk multicolored cup of the official kiln, which depicts some delicate flowers, plants, fish and insects. They took it up and looked up and downLater, he praised, "is this the Jiguan kiln of the Qing Dynasty? The enamel is pure and clear. It''s really a good thing. "


    Another said, "isn''t it? Where can I see a second one with such a good glaze? It''s still close to the present age, so it''s quite well preserved. "


    While everyone was talking about it, Jin Siyu suddenly said with a smile: "you are all good-looking. You should be able to see that this is a fake, right? Don''t hide it just because I took it out. It doesn''t matter. "


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately lost face. They thought it was true. They all boasted about it for a long time. As a result, they said that it was fake. It was really shameful! Tang Qi laughed and said nothing. He thought they were just a bunch of idiots.

 Chapter 794

    Jin Siyu said with a smile: "now this is the first level. I want you to find out the problems of the cup itself, how to find out that it is a fake. Write the answers on the paper. As long as you can answer three questions, you will win. If you lose, it''s not good. It''s just that you give up the fight for the jade seal, and the winner will continue to compete. How about that?"


    This is a very euphemistic saying. If you can''t even pass the first level, you still have the right to ask for a jade seal. Let''s play with eggs! Some people are confident because they have found the problem when they hold it in their hands, so it''s not a problem. However, some people are very confused. Isn''t it very good? What''s the problem? Jin Siyu''s men have prepared the paper and pen


    in front of everyone.


    She said with a smile, "OK, can you write down the results in five minutes? Time starts. Don''t whisper, or I''ll deal with it according to your abstention. "


    Didi The timer on her hand began to move, and everyone took the cup and looked up and down. Many people were embarrassed.


    What''s the problem? From what? It''s better to talk nonsense. Anyway, it depends on the color, quality and signature. They began to write hard.


    Tang Qi didn''t worry. He turned the cup over and looked at it. He didn''t worry to write.


    And some people just can''t see it and don''t know anything, so they just stand up with their hands on the table.


    "No, I can''t see. I want to get out of here. I didn''t come to compare at the beginning. I just wanted to see the heroism of Mr. Gu. I don''t want to compete any more, OK? " I can find my way down the stairs.


    "Yes, please come this way." Jin Siyu said with a smile.


    There are several rows of chairs behind him, which are left for the onlookers. When they see that some people surrender first and others follow them, there are only five or six people sitting in the same place. Mr. Gu doesn''t take this contest seriously. It''s a piece of cake for him to identify this thing. It''s really too easy.


    He took a look at the opposite Tang Qi, he also took the cup to look up and down, his face is also a face of muddled force. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, no! What are you still putting on here? It''s better to give up, Tang Qi! "


    Tang Qi said: "if the old man wants to give up, he will give up. Why should he discuss with me? I don''t think you are shameful. You can rest assured. "


    Gu said angrily, "what I''m saying is that you can''t see it. What are you pretending to be stupid?"


    "I didn''t say anything. Why are you angry?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "the identification of antiques must be calm. You can''t be so impetuous. You must correct it. Otherwise, it''s easy to have problems. "


    Mr. Gu is angry in his heart. This guy is intentional! Just, I''m not in the mood to talk with you about these useless things. He grabbed the pen and paper and began to write freely. As time went by, Tang Qi still didn''t write.


    Jin Siyu was a little worried. He pushed Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, if you have time to quarrel with others, why don''t you think about how to do it later? There is not a word on the paper, and then you will be eliminated."


    "Don''t worry, I want to think about how to say it will be fresh and refined."


    "I can''t control you, but I won''t do favoritism. If you don''t do well, I don''t care about you." With that, she twisted her waist and left. With less than 30 seconds to go, Tang Qicai took out his pen and paper and began to write on it. The old man Gu sneered at him. Are you still in time? But can I write the details in such a hurry? This time


    I''ll kick you out!


    "Time''s up!" The woman pressed the clock in her hand. Everyone''s pens have stopped.


    Tang Qi put the pen aside and said with a smile, "fortunately, I just finished."


    Other people looked at Tang Qi contemptuously, and didn''t think he could write anything. Gu put his pen aside, then sneered and said with a smile, "OK, let''s see the answer. Let''s see Tang Qi''s first."


    The others all looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "no, it''s better to look at other people first. The old man is the most prestigious. It''s better to look at you first."


    Gu old man said: "look, I''m very confident. I''m much better than you. But it''s better to put it in the final explanation because some people hardly write it. It''s not good for some people to steal my answer."


    "Oh, it''s against me." Tang Qi said with a smile, "but I''m also afraid that my answer will be stolen by the rest of you."


    "I won''t rob you of the answer, you can rest assured! Who knows if what you say is true or false? "


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Jin Siyu quickly said with a smile, "then we''ll just look at others. Later, let Tang Qi explain first, and then finally, how about the old man? " Seeing that there was no objection, the matter went on like this.


    First look at the answer of an old man with white beard, who wrote two words of signing. He said: "sorry, I only found this problem, because it is the font of the signature of the color cup, but one of the characters should be traditional Chinese, which is the word" Zhi "made by that. Now it is a simplified Chinese. Simplified Chinese characters are only used in recent years. How about the ancientsCan you use it? I didn''t find anything else. I''m sorry. " This person is very honest, what to say, did not want to win, so very calm.


    Jin Siyu smiles and claps his hands: "Mr. Wang is very powerful. It''s all found out. "


    Tang Qi said: "are these fakes made by you on purpose?"


    "That''s right!" Jin Siyu said with a smile: "I just want to use the simplest experiment to get some people eliminated at the beginning. Let''s look at the others next? "


    They read the answers of several other people, and most of them found the problem of that word. Others found that the color was not right, some found that the enamel was too rough, and others pointed out that the size of the cup was wrong.


    Jin Siyu nodded and said, "it''s really good. You are all experts. How about looking at the old man? Now that everyone''s answers have been said, should not be used by Tang Qi? "


    "Why not?" The old man said that the piece of paper on his hand was thrown directly to the direction of jinsiyu. Jinsiyu quickly bent down to give the piece of paper. The result came and showed it to the public.


    It''s full of words. It''s very clear about the idea of the color cup. There are many professional terms in it, which people can''t understand.


    Jinsiyu said with a smile: "forgive our lack of talent and learning, tell me what it means?" "It''s nothing." The old man said: "what I said is similar to what you said, but I analyzed it from the firing skills of the Qing Dynasty. If this cup is true, it should be based on celadon glaze, and then the description on the outside is based on the description on the back. If you use the method of color separation, you can be sure, but now your fakes must be described in one, using the method of separation But the legal way is no good. Why don''t you try? " Without waiting to speak, Jin Siyu took out a small knife from his pocket and scraped it. As he gently rubbed down, he said: "if it''s true, after I scrape off the color of the surface layer, the rest is white. But you see, now after the color


    , there is no white enamel in it. You can see the gypsum directly below. It seems to be fake, right?"


    Other people all praised: "it''s really the old man, such things can be found, it''s really amazing! We really admire it. It''s amazing


    Gold silk feather way: "with this method is really can determine is really false, the old man does not need a knife to test can find, really admire you."


    "It''s no use saying that! Now let''s take a look at Tang Qi''s answer. It seems that he doesn''t have a few words. If you say that question about traditional Chinese characters, others have answered it. It''s not so bad. "


    Tang Qi said: "no, this is my answer. Let''s have a look."


    This piece of paper shows that it says: Dynasty does not match. Only four words.


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "what does that mean? Did you say there were no colorful cups in Qing Dynasty? " "That''s bullshit. In the Qing Dynasty, colorful cups were the most popular." Gu firmly denied him, saying: "especially during the reign of Emperor Qianlong, various and gorgeous porcelain styles were very popular. This kind of colored cup was very popular. It can be said that it has reached its peak. If you say there was no such thing in the Qing Dynasty,


    is something wrong?"


    He said, I see you are still here to explain what? Is it over?


    Gold silk feather is also in the heart move, isn''t Tang Qi want to suffer? At this time, Tang Qi seemed to be in no hurry and said: "the old man is really smart. I know all about this, but I don''t mean that the dynasty doesn''t match! What I mean is that if this cup is really made in the Qing Dynasty, it should be a deconstruction with a wide top and a narrow bottom and a length of about seven or eight centimeters, while this one is narrow top and wide bottom, which is not the characteristic of this dynasty. "


    All the people didn''t speak, because what he said was true, but he was too worried at that time.


    "In addition, the year and year number of the underground are from the Qing Dynasty, but its shape is popular in the Song Dynasty. The red color is commonly used in the Ming Dynasty, isn''t it a hodgepodge? So you don''t have to look at the rest to know it''s not genuine. "


    "Ah, how could that be?" Jin Siyu said with a smile, "so you only wrote these words?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes. In addition, it is not necessary to judge whether the glaze is true or false, just soak it in the water with belladonna powder. "


    "Belladonna? It''s a powder of Chinese medicine. " "Yes. If it''s genuine, there must be a special kind of enamel on the outside. With a long history, there is a protective film after being groped. There will be no reaction, but the fake quality will not have these things, and it will change color directly. If it''s the old man who has done this, though it can be judged directly,


    however, if he comes across a rude businessman, there will be no hope at all. They say that you have damaged his things and asked you to compensate him. What do you do? "


    "How could..." "There are many unscrupulous businessmen in the world, and they are not generally cheeky. You are an expert and naturally know it is fake, but other people can''t. They must think you are going to smash the market, and then you can''t escape. Don''t you want to buy fake guys? Don''t do that next timeI did. " Tang Qi said with a smile. They were silent and knew that old Gu was finished.

 Chapter 795

    Old man Gu thought he was very powerful and could show his face in front of the public. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi used him to criticize him because of this, which made him very shameless and angry. But after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t find any words to refute. Now he can only be angry.


    Jin Siyu said: "well, now that the first pass is over, we need to eliminate the two gentlemen. Mr. Tang and Mr. Gu are the most powerful, so they are promoted directly. In addition, Mr. Wang and Mr. Gu are sorry. "


    One of them only found one word problem, the other was nonsense, so they were eliminated directly. They were convinced and left directly. Now, Tang Qi and five other people have entered the next round together.


    Tang Qi said with a smile to Gu: "well, do you think this competition is very interesting? I think it''s exciting. "


    "What a thrill! You''re just a blind cat and a dead mouse. You won''t win next time! "


    "Well, let''s see it then." Tang Qi sat down with a smile. Jin Siyu clapped again, and someone came in with something. This time, it was not a color cup, but a painting. She took it personally and unfolded it slowly with her staff. Both of them were wearing masks and gloves. At first glance, they were very serious, which was enough to see the treasure of this painting.


    Tang qixindao, is it a famous painting? I was a little curious. The picture unfolds, showing a forest, birds flying in the sky, these birds are all some sparrows, kingfisher, magpies, such homely birds, the composition of the picture is very chaotic, and there is no signature, the paper of the picture looks very new, should not be a famous painting, completely


    can not say what artistic conception, so everyone is very depressed and disappointed.


    "What? It''s not a good painting! I have been mystifying for a long time, but I thought it was genuine! "


    "Yes, what does this painting mean?"


    Tang Qi and Gu are silent, frowning slightly. It seems that the difficulty of the next round of competition has really increased.


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "don''t ask me. Just think for yourself, what does this painting mean? Well, I''m going to give you five minutes. Please explain when it''s time. "


    "But then what can we find? Isn''t that difficult? "


    "Well, I''ll give you a hint. The pines and cypresses are crowing. The mystery lies in this ancient poem. As long as you can find the mystery inside, you can make my meaning clear. Well, now the event has begun. I hope you can come on. "


    Obviously, the old man''s voice was calm, just like the alarm button, and she knew where the problem was.


    The three men scratched their ears and gills. They didn''t know why. At this time, they stood up and walked to the painting and touched the picture with their hands.


    "I''ll see what''s going on!"


    However, he was stopped by his men behind him. He said seriously, "please stop and don''t touch it. If it''s stained with the sweat on your fingerprint, my painting will be destroyed!"


    "Ha ha! What''s good? Clearly, it''s just scribbling! " "That''s because you don''t understand the true meaning of this painting. You give up. I''ll tell you when it''s time. " Jin Siyu said and pressed his shoulder with his hand. The man gasped rapidly. What''s the matter? Why do I do such stupid things here? I''m also a celebrity in the antique industry, but I don''t know the meaning of this painting at all. Isn''t it that I''ve been ridiculed?!


    So he was ashamed and angry for a moment, so he seized the painting and was about to tear it up: "what''s the use of keeping this crap? It''s not an authentic work. I''ll destroy it "


    " stop it! " Jin Siyu yelled angrily: "if you can''t answer, you will destroy our things. It''s very valuable. Can you afford it?" "What''s so valuable is nothing but junk!" As he said this, he grabbed the painting and was about to tear it down. Jin Siyu runs to stop him, but he bumps him to one side. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Tang Qi comes forward and puts his hand on the shoulder behind him, which makes him feel sore and paralyzed on the ground like an electric shock. Tang Qi said: "the development of the antique industry here is very poor. These so-called antique experts are very low and can tolerate it. However, when something can''t be solved, it''s shameless to think of destroying all these things. It can''t be tolerated. It''s over here.


    "


    The man bowed his head and did not speak, but the old man Gu around him was not happy. He said to Tang Qi, "just a jerk, you dare to deny the ancient Dongye of our whole city. Are you too arbitrary?" "Ha ha, none of you dare to stop him just now. After I stopped him, you didn''t scold and blame them, so it''s absolutely intolerable." Before Tang Qi''s attitude has always been smiling, occasionally gagging, angryOld man, but not really angry, but see these people''s level is so low, also brazen to such a degree, so feel very angry.


    Old man Gu didn''t think it was great, so he said, "if you have the ability, show it. Let''s continue to fight. Don''t talk about other people''s affairs."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I want you to be convinced when you lose." Seeing that the painting had not been destroyed, Jin Siyu took a breath. She turned around and told her men to pull the man who tore the painting aside. He was disqualified. He''s not worried. Even if I don''t have it, there are still two people left, and there are still some old people in it.


    , I''m sure I can beat him to pieces!


    Gold silk feather just said: "well, don''t waste time, time minute but wait for no one, see if you can have any new ideas."


    Everyone did not speak, eyes straight at the painting, someone holding a pen in the above do not know what to write, expression is very irritable, it seems that they are really baffled. Gu thought about it, and then wrote on it. It was just the same as before. In the previous round, although Jin Siyu didn''t say who won or who lost, it was obvious that Tang Qi was better than Tang Qi. Although he wrote more, it was obviously not as good as Tang Qi. When he thought of this


    thing, he was furious and must compare Tang Qi If it doesn''t burn, I won''t get the seal, and my face is too bad.


    Seeing his gnashing of teeth, Tang Qi said with a smile, "you have to keep an ordinary mind, old man. Otherwise, the more anxious you are, the more you can''t win. Do you understand?"


    "You don''t have to teach me!" He exclaimed indignantly.


    Tang Qi shrugs. At this time, she glances at Jin Siyu. She is looking at old Gu with a kind of extremely venomous and hateful eyes. This is a kind of chilling eyes. What hatred does she have with this person? Do you want to look at him like this?


    But when Jin Siyu saw Tang Qi looking at himself, he immediately took it back and said with a smile, "why don''t you write about Tang Qi?"


    "It''s just a few words," Tang said. Are you okay? Is he not in a good temper? "


    Jin Siyu''s face was seen just now. However, seeing Tang Qiying''s smiling face, he didn''t seem to expose his meaning, so he was relieved.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little distracted. You''d better pay attention to your own competition." Tang Qixin said, is it because Jin Siyu and this old man Gu have hatred that they organized this competition to let me compare him and wipe the floor? It''s really mean, but I don''t know what hatred? Since her father and Gu are both engaged in antique industry, nine times out of ten should be related to it, right?


    Just thinking about it, Jin Siyu has pressed the button for seconds: "there are still ten seconds left. It''s coming soon. If you want to write, please write quickly."


    This is to make Tang Qi pay attention to the spiritual competition. Tang Qi gave her a grateful smile, then picked up the pen to brush it, finished it two times, and put it aside.


    Diddidi! When the time came, she pressed the stopwatch and said, "well, one of them has been eliminated just now in this round. We will continue to eliminate the other one later. I don''t know what you are writing about."


    Gu didn''t want to let people see his answer, so he refused to hand it in. Tang Qi didn''t move either. The other three people looked at me and I looked at you, and then raised the paper together.


    The above contents are also various, one of them is: birds have their way.


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "I don''t know what you mean. Is there anything strange about these birds?" "I think these paintings should be very common. The problem lies in the birds. Are there some precious gold and silver threads hidden in the birds? I heard that there were ancient people who would hide precious things in very worthless paintings, so that they would not be found when they were home raided or robbed


    "Your idea is good, but it''s wrong. It has nothing to do with the hint I just gave you."


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "are you looking at another gentleman''s


    The man beside him said: "since it''s pines and cypresses that cover the birds'' singing, the secret lies in the trees. I think as long as we pour water on the trees, we will find out the other paintings hidden below."


    All of a sudden, Jin Siyu still has the same expression: "do you mean there is a painting in the painting?"


    "Yes! This is a very common way to protect famous paintings. It''s easy to protect and collect real paintings by hiding them in a pair of other paintings. Come on, I''ll take the picture down for you! "


    He said he was about to start, but her men stopped him.


    Gold silk feather way: "this is the wrong answer, so sorry, or wrong."


    Another person around him was also a picture in picture, so he was eliminated.


    Tang Qixin said that I had found another painting in one painting before. It can be seen that this method is really a rotten street. Jin Siyu should not use it.But the others didn''t believe it. The second one was still clamoring to splash water on the painting: "you are a child, I don''t understand. I''ve seen a lot! As long as you splash water, you can see the real face hidden below. "


    "No, because this painting is actually mine. How can it be what you think?" Jinsiyu said with a smile. This person immediately dejected, sitting on the seat, muttered: "why didn''t you say you drew it earlier? It''s a waste of time! "

 Chapter 796

    Another person also said, "Miss Jin, are you kidding me with your own paintings? This is a appreciation meeting. It''s not a place for you to show off your painters. Don''t you really want to give us the jade seal, just want to find a chance to fool us?


    ¡±He was really rude.


    Gold silk feather flurried to say: "the affair didn''t arrive finally, how can say I am deceiving you?" She looked back at the old man and said, "is that what the old man thinks?"


    "No, my idea is not so simple. But I want to see Tang Qi first. I can''t always come first. " If my idea is stolen by Tang Qi, what should I do? I can''t let him take advantage of him. He has a good idea.


    "Also, Mr. Tang Qi, please tell us what you understand about this painting." She said with a smile.


    Tang Qi nodded his head and said: "since the old man said it, I''ll say it first. Because the hint is that the pines and cypresses cover the birds'' singing, so I''ll start from these three aspects. I want to take out the pines, cypresses and birds and see what''s left?"


    People were stunned: "the things in this painting are trees and birds. Now all these things have been removed. What''s left? There''s nothing left. No, isn''t that a joke? There''s nothing else to see. "


    "Of course, there''s something left, isn''t there, miss jinsiyu?"


    Jin Siyu nodded with a smile: "yes, the rest is the sky. Let''s have a look. " Some of them reluctantly look at the direction of the sky, and then can''t help but be stunned. The original scene in front of people can''t help but move in their hearts. It is true that there is another mystery in the painting!


    Jin Siyu went to the painting and pointed to the painting: "yes, the tip I want to give you is to remove these things and cover the birds'' singing. Naturally, don''t look at these useless things. That''s why you are misled?" All the people frowned. They really couldn''t understand what she said. Only old man Gu gave a cold smile and didn''t answer. It seems that he, like Tang Qi, really guessed it. Before Tang Qi came to the painting, he found a piece of paper to cover the trees and the birds below


    First of all, we had a casual look, and then we were all stunned: "ah, this is not..." "Yes, that''s it." It turned out that after the elimination of these things, the remaining parts were connected together to form the shape of a Phoenix. From east to west, a phoenix with wings flapping to fly was formed. Its real wings soared high, and its appearance was particularly magnificent. She borrowed the blue of the blue sky, with some white clouds in it. The seat decoration made people forget where they were for a while, and praised: "there is a phoenix in it."


    "Don''t you think this is what Tang Qizi wants to show? This is the Phoenix I hide here. " "You draw it yourself, and then let''s guess, it''s nothing." One of them snorted. He was very contemptuous. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the woman''s painting skills. Although she was beautiful, she was not a famous artist and could not be sold in the market. What''s wrong with her? Did you want us to praise you as a talented woman?


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. She didn''t paint a part of this painting. Otherwise, her subordinates would not have been wearing gloves just now. There is another painting hidden in this painting," Tang said


    "Damn it, isn''t it still picture in picture? We just guessed right! " Cried another.


    "I said jinsiyu, how can you make such a fuss? It''s clear that what we said is true, but we even said that we guessed wrong!"


    "It''s not a picture in a picture. It''s a picture in which there are two pictures." She said with a smile.


    When Tang Qi reached the scroll, he was just about to reach out and was stopped by Jin Siyu: "don''t touch them. I''m not allowed to touch them just now, and you can''t touch them either. I must be fair when I do things. Please understand. " Tang Qi said to her with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t want to touch it." He said to the direction of the green pines and cypresses ha a breath, after the heating is full, Tang Qi stood on one side and waited quietly. Everybody else doesn''t think so. What is this guy doing? Is that all right? Jane is just like a joke.


    Jin Siyu said, "what is Tang Qi doing? I don''t think others know. Mr. Gu must be very clear. "


    The old man also frowned: "I just saw the Phoenix hidden by you, but I don''t know the rest."


    "So you lost?" Tang Qi turned back and said, "well, I''m the only one who has found out the secret."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Who won''t blow a breath here? If you don''t see any change later, you will still be a loser." The old man said angrily. Tang Qi said: "since I dare to do so, naturally I have confidence." As soon as he found out that Jin Siyu seemed to be very tired of the old man, he was a lot more courageous when he spoke. Anyway, the more angry he was, the more happy Jin Siyu was. I was standing in front of himOne aspect of her life.


    However, Jin Siyu didn''t show much emotional ups and downs. She chuckled and said, "don''t do that to Tang Qi. I''ll make amends for your anger. "


    "It''s nothing. I have plenty of money. If he has a heart attack, I''ll take him to the hospital myself." The old man clenched his fists and was about to hit the table. Suddenly he heard someone yell: "ah! There''s something wrong with the picture He quickly turned to the scroll, and dons was also surprised! Because of Tang qiha''s breath just now, the picture has changed in shock, and the green lawyer on the picture has become more and more indifferent until it disappears! And those birds are disappearing, showing the original color of the picture. This is a very simple picture. The light blue picture has some white cloud decoration. Nine dazzling Phoenix are exposed on the picture. At the beginning, one of them is a light Phoenix, and the others are red, orange, yellow, green, blue ¡­ And so on different eight colors, intertwined together, many but not miscellaneous, Jiao but not demon, especially beautiful.


    There is a line of small characters under the scroll, which is a cursive form. On it, it says: the nine Phoenix painting was made according to the order, and it was painted by Zhang sengyao, a painter of Zhimi Pavilion in the Sui Dynasty.


    One of them suddenly called out: "it''s Zhang Benxiang!" "That''s right." Tang Qidao said: "this man is a famous painter of Sui Dynasty. He is loved by emperors of all dynasties. He is especially good at fine brushwork and freehand brushwork. Yan Liben and Wu Daozi, the famous painters of Tang Dynasty, are his disciples. Although his reputation is not as good as the latter two, his basic skills and style are better than those of them. Because his paintings are rare, this pair of Ming Hua is quite precious I don''t know how Miss Jin got it? "


    Jin Siyu said with a smile: "you are really a smart man. You know that this painting is his real pen at a glance. This painting is very rare. My father spent a lot of money and effort to get it. Mr. Gu must have known for a long time? " Without waiting for the old man to speak, several other people said together, "that''s nature! How can the old man not know such a simple thing? " They all know in their hearts that if he also loses, we won''t have to take the third round. That seal must belong to Tang Qi. Such a ridiculous thing can''t happen! So he is very determined to let him win, since he did not say anything flawed words, it means that he found, it is not illegal!


    Gu''s face is gloomy. He really didn''t find the painting hidden below. He just found the Phoenix''s location. But when everyone said that, he didn''t say anything. From this fashion, we know that he is not as good as Tang Qi. I''m not happy in my heart. Jin Siyu didn''t expose him either: "in this case, except for Tang Qi and Gu Laozi, no one found the secret of the painting, so I decided to let them in the next round, and then in the competition round, if anyone wins, I will give him the jade seal and the check of 10 million."


    Everyone didn''t say anything, stood up and prepared to leave, let the two continue to contest.


    One of them was very unhappy. He couldn''t do anything else, but he was a famous artist in the field of calligraphy and painting, especially in the field of ancient painting. Everyone knows my name. Now I''m defeated, and I''m too shameless to be cheap.


    So he said: "although this is a famous painting, as the owner of a pawnbroker, it''s a bit too much for you to scribble on it? What about destroying that painting? "


    "Yes, it''s too bad for you to do that. It''s a typical waste of art."


    Jin Siyu said coldly, "this is my painting. I can do it as I want. Why do you have to ask so many opinions?" I can''t find anything else. I''m just too polite to you!


    "You You are such a child Tang Qi said, "Miss Kim is only joking. This painting has not received much damage. I think she used only a natural spray, and sprayed it on the top, and then directly formed these pictures. If I guess well, it should have just been sprayed up just a few minutes before


    came up, because it saw it. When it comes to yawning, it will disappear, so if you spray it too early, it will be gone. " "Yes, that''s right. I just want to see how good our judgment is? Now, Tang Qi is still the best. You are just a running companion. Oh, of course, except for Mr. Gu. " She said with a smile.

 Chapter 797

    Gu was not very happy with her words. He sneered and said, "these words are needless to say. Let''s continue to compete. There''s a last competition, isn''t it? But I hope to really investigate my appreciation ability, rather than such trinkets. I don''t like it and can''t give full play to my strength. "


    "The old man is not happy? I''m sorry. I promise that the last inspection will be a real competition of appreciation. "


    "That''s good. I must compare Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to be so full of words. I am always strong when I am strong. You don''t have to be my opponent. If you lose, don''t you lose face?" "You are just Hum, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Let''s go straight ahead! " Gu swung his sleeve and sat back on his seat. Jin Siyu asked his men to put the painting away, and then someone took out a box. The box was not big, and its diameter was only about 20 cm. The black paint surface was carved with many flower patterns, such as plum blossom, pear blossom and apricot blossom, decorated with many flowers and leaves, which was very beautiful It''s exquisite and beautiful. She picked it up in person and then put it in front of them. Tang Qi just thought it was beautiful when he saw the box, but the old man on the opposite side jumped up like he saw something terrible, stood up, pointed at her and said in a trembling voice: "you


    ¡­ What do you want to do? "


    His face was pale. What he saw was not like a box, but like a ghost. He was very worried.


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "old man, you''ve met something frightening. You tell me what happened and I''ll help you solve the problem. Don''t worry so much."


    "You did it on purpose?" He gritted his teeth and said, "did you arrange all this on purpose?"


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? You two seem to be playing riddles." Jin Siyu shrugged: "I don''t know what he''s talking about, old man. This box is a relic left to me when my father died. I saw the things in it. It''s more suitable for today''s competition, so I took it out. If there''s anything inappropriate, you can bring it up


    and I''ll change it."


    "No! Nothing. Let''s go. " Mr. Gu sat down holding the table. His face looked strange and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he said nothing.


    Tang Qi frowned. Other people also looked at Jin Siyu curiously. Is there something wrong with it?


    Jin Siyu said, "old man, is this box yours? Has my father taken it?"


    "No, I just admit my mistake. It''s OK."


    "Well, then our competition will begin." She opened the lid of the box with one hand, and everyone saw that there were all kinds of gold and silver beads, necklaces, rings, hairpins, fingers, bracelets and so on in the box. "The rule is very simple. It takes only one minute to pick out the three most precious gems. Whoever finds the jewelry with the highest value is the winner. Of course, you need to write down the value of these treasures. The one with the least error is the winner. How about


    Gu Laotou said, "what if I choose the same thing as him?" "You don''t need to take it out, just write down the value of it. Of course you two can choose the same thing. " As soon as she opened it with her hand, all the treasures fell on the table. There were many Jadeites and bracelets, and many hairpins and step swings. They were all sharp objects. But she didn''t care and turned them over there. She was not afraid of flaws and scratches. Tang Qi admired them very much. He took a look at Jin Siyu and didn''t know what she was doing Well, I''m afraid it''s not to make our competition so simple.


    "Time is tight this time, so you need to see clearly."


    The old man looked at the jewels and said with a sneer, "well, I''ll win this time."


    "I hope so." Jin Siyu said with a smile: "come on, Tang Qi. I think I will win this time. If you don''t work hard, you may be finished. Don''t perform well before the last failure. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I will live up to your expectation and finish it successfully."


    Jin Siyu took out his stopwatch and said, "OK, one minute''s time is up, and then you will write. Start She pressed the second prompt of time again, and the old man and Tang Qi began to touch the jewelry with their hands at the same time, showing off all kinds of rubies, emeralds, amethyst, Jasper bracelets, and all kinds of jewelry, which made people dazzled, and people around could not see it


    , how could they easily choose the top three jewelry in a minute Come on? But Tang Qi and Gu Laozi are very confident.


    When the time came, the old man quickly wrote down three kinds of jewelry and their value. Tang Qi also waved his pen and then threw it there. He didn''t know what he had written."Well, have you all written it? So let''s see the value of the jewelry? " Mr. Gu''s first choice is a purple jade finger, with a price of 10 million yuan. The second one is a Ming Dynasty Begonia step shake, which is wrapped with gold and inlaid with Dongzhu. The hairpin itself is carved from natural Jasper, which is very valuable. The third one is a jade Rosary


    , with 108 red ones. It is precious pigeon blood, which is very rare. Two things are worth eight million and six million.


    One of them clapped and said, "the old man is really capable! It''s amazing that you can see the value of this thing in such a short time! "


    "Yes, we all feel dizzy when we see so many gems, but the old man can see that they are really powerful."


    Everyone was praising his excellent vision, and then said in his heart, Tang Qi is sure to lose, are these finished?


    Jin Siyu turned to Tang Qi''s direction: "well, let''s talk about your answer."


    Tang Qi nodded, picked up his answer, and then said, "this is my answer."


    "It''s zero!" It turns out that Tang Qi only wrote a zero on the paper, and there was no extra word.


    Old Gu frowned and said, "what do you mean? Are you deliberately challenging me? Or you can''t talk nonsense here? "


    "I''m just telling the truth. I don''t mean to challenge anyone. I think you misunderstood me, old man."


    "You are deliberately looking for fault. How can you say that the value of so many treasures is zero?"


    Gold silk feather way: "Tang Qi''s answer is right, is zero, all prices are zero."


    "This is..."


    "Because these things are all fake, how can they have any value?" Jin Siyu said with a smile, "so you are still wrong, old man."


    Gu grabbed the jewels in shock and looked at them carefully. Then he shook his head and said, "impossible! These are genuine products. How can I not even have a firm level of authenticity? "


    Tang Qi said: "this is only a high-quality imitation. Although it looks like the color and color are very high-quality, if you look at it carefully, it''s all artificial jade. It''s not worth a cent."


    Gu old man is not reconciled, picked up the crabapple step shake hard hit on the table, motionless, if the jade at this time has been broken, he grabbed a jade bracelet around him, hard hit the ground, the jade bracelet is not broken.


    All of them started to talk about it. Is it true that the old man doesn''t know about it? I don''t think so!


    The old man suddenly stares at Jin Siyu and says, "what are you doing? Did you mean to fool me? "


    Jin Siyu said: "no matter what you old people say, you lost the contest. I''m sorry. You don''t even notice the truth, but most connoisseurs don''t make mistakes. "


    "So?" The old man glared at her.


    "So, this jade seal and ten million are Tang Qi''s, sorry." With that, she handed the seal directly to Tang Qi, and then there were ten million cheques. People are talking about it. Is it strange that Mr. Gu should lose in such a hurry?


    The old man couldn''t help it any more. He pressed his hand on the bracelet and beat it hard. Bang! After a loud noise, everyone was startled. We looked in his direction together.


    The old man said, "you go first. I want to talk to her alone."


    "But the old man..."


    "So much nonsense? I''ll let you go as soon as I can! "


    All of these people stood up and left quietly. Only Tang Qi didn''t move. He played with the jade seal with his hand. He was also thinking that it was time to see Tu Qiong''s dagger.


    Jin Siyu didn''t stop them from leaving, nor let Tang Qi avoid them. He just sat beside Tang Qi, leaned on the back of his chair, lit a cigarette and looked at Gu leisurely. She smokes gracefully.


    "Well, people are gone. You can tell me what to do with me?"


    "What is your purpose? These analyses are all aimed at me. It''s a contest, but they have nothing to do with Tang Qi. Are you testing me? "


    "You found out? When? " Jinsiyu spat out an eye ring and sprayed it on the old man''s face.


    "as like as two peas in Phoenix, your hiding method is exactly the same as it was at the beginning. I knew it was not accidental. I saw the box, and then I am sure you knew it." Gu old man cold voice way. "Oh, you finally remember. I thought you had forgotten that my father died in your conspiracy. After so many years of living, I''ve forgotten my father''s death. " Gold silk feather vomited smoke ring, said with a smile.

 Chapter 798

    Tang Qi smiles. It seems that she thinks well. The competition is just a cover. She wants revenge! Looking at Jin Siyu, Gu stood up with a sneer and was about to go out.


    But the golden feather behind him said, "Why are you leaving now? I''m not going to let you go yet. " "If I want to go, can you stop me?" He said to grab the door handle, but it didn''t move. He didn''t know when the door had been locked. The old man was angry and kicked the door hard, but no one opened the door. He took out his mobile phone to call for help.


    "Who am I? I should be stopped by you? It''s very interesting


    But he was surprised to find that the signal had been blocked. He looked at Jin Siyu in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    Jin Siyu said with a smile, "I want to have a good talk with you."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you. I''m your elder. You''d better make it clear. Don''t force me to beat you!" Tang Qi sneered and said: "you are now a cage bird of others. You are still pretending in front of her. If she is not ready, will she dare to fight with you who are so famous? If you don''t apologize to her properly, if you continue to annoy her, you may have to kill you together


    "How dare she! She is just a cheap woman who shows off her looks. She dares to say these words to me Jin Siyu said: "Gu Changfa, I came here to kill you today. I wanted to invite you to dinner or to identify the baby, but you refused to come out. Is it because of guilty conscience? But it doesn''t matter. I''ve invited Tang Qi. In his words, you won''t refuse. Is my idea good? "


    Gu Changfa didn''t speak. He was very regretful because he was always jealous of Tang Qi''s ability. He had already said it in public. Because he looked down on Tang Qi, he wanted to find a chance to meet Tang Qi for a while, so Jin Siyu took advantage of Tang Qi and found him directly.


    Gu Changfa finally realized that the situation was out of control, and now it was a narrow road. The brave won, so he suddenly grabbed a pistol from his sleeve and aimed at Jin Siyu and Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was in a daze: "this treasure appraiser is still holding a pistol in his hand!"


    "No? That''s how I have the ability! Open the door now and let me go, or I''ll kill you! "


    Jin Siyu was not worried and sneered: "when I threatened my father to give you all those valuable antiques, I forced him with a pistol, didn''t I? And you did it on top of his head? "


    "You''re bullshit Gu Changfa yelled: "who told you all these boring lies?"


    "You know what you''ve done. If you don''t have solid evidence, I won''t look for you. You can''t go."


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll shoot you!" Gu Changfa said to pull the trigger.


    Tang Qi looked at his muzzle and said, "something''s wrong. The muzzle of this pistol seems to be blocked by something."


    The man was stunned and rushed to see his pistol. Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to rush over and grabbed his pistol with his wrist. At the same time, his elbow hit his stomach. Gu Changfa was unprepared and knelt down with the pier in his arms.


    Without any effort, Tang Qisi grabbed his pistol and pushed him into the seat. Gu Changfa whirled around in the seat, his expression was very painful.


    He pointed to Tang Qi and yelled angrily, "what''s the relationship between me and her and you?"


    Tang Qi said with disdain: "I have said that you should not be arrogant in other people''s territory. If it is not for me, you will kill yourself now."


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi throws the pistol to him. The old man grabs it. Sure enough, the muzzle is blocked! If he really shot just now, he must have moved his head, and his hair stood up. How could he have been tampered with his gun!?


    He was short of breath and pointed to Jin Siyu. He was out of breath and fainted.


    "Dead?" The gold silk feather indifferently asks a way.


    "It''s OK to hold down his nose for a while


    Jinsiyu said: "what a pity! But Tang Qi, who are you from? Why do you want to help him like this? "


    "Your auction house is also a famous place. If someone dies here, there will be a big problem."


    Jinsiyu pondered: "yes, I just can''t help believing you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I thought you were trying to hurt me. In fact, you just wanted me to act as a pedal to complete your revenge on him."


    "Well, almost. But I do have something to do with you, but this is a different situation. I''ll wait until I solve his problem. Didn''t they give you a 10 million fee? " She gave Tang Qi a wink with a smile.


    "But before I promised you, you invited someone over? Are you afraid that I won''t agree with you at all? If you fail, what will you do? "Jin Siyu stroked her hair with her hand, and said with some satisfaction, "with my beauty, who can refuse me? I have confidence in myself. But I''ve also thought that if you don''t agree, I''ll kidnap your girlfriend and make you obedient. "


    "You''ve gone too far," Tang said


    "In fact, they are here now, but you don''t know it. I''ll give them face if I don''t kill them."


    Tang Qi was surprised when Jin Siyu came to the east side of the room and pulled off a piece of red cloth that had covered the wall


    in between, there were several display screens.


    Sure enough, there is one of Liu YingYing and Liu Ying''s. They just wanted to see how Tang Qi is now. As soon as they entered the auction house, they were shot. They were sitting in the hall on the first floor.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up and said, "I''m going to see them. I hope you don''t hurt these two girls. They have nothing to do with this."


    "Wait a minute! Don''t you want to know about me and this old man? Can no one punish this man for his ignoble deeds? "


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know what happened, but I don''t allow you to kill Yingying."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m not a murderer, but this time my revenge plan is really not easy. It has been realized, and you have contributed to it. Thank you


    "But his friends will come to you if they see him not coming back."


    Jin Siyu sneered: "his colleagues thought that the old man was an antique. They didn''t recognize him and lost face. They didn''t dare to stay here, and they didn''t dare to inquire about the old man''s affairs. And even if you know he died here, there''s no evidence! "


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at her: "do you know this person so well?"


    "Tang Qi, if you really knew what happened to us, you wouldn''t blame me like this." Jinsiyu grabs those fake jewels and jade antiques and throws them in front of Tang Qi.


    "Do you see what these things have in common?"


    Tang Qi took a look: "it''s all fake."


    "Of course I know that. Keep looking."


    Tang Qi carefully looked at these things, and then suddenly a: "I know, it''s all blood on it!"


    It turns out that whether it''s a string of beads, a hairpin, or a jade bracelet, there are some dim blood stains on it. Although most of them have been wiped off, the rest of them still have some blood stains on them.


    "Yes, I left the blood on purpose. It''s my father''s blood." Golden feather road.


    "Why? Was he killed? What kind of father is he? "


    "No, he was very angry. When he saw that they were fakes, he vomited blood and died Jin Siyu''s voice was choked.


    Tang Qi pointed to the old man: "he did it?"


    "Yes! Such good things are all done by Gu Changfa. Today, the color cup, the painting and the jewelry in the box I showed are all from him to my father, but they are all fake. "


    The father who originally came to Gu Changfa and Jin Siyu was a very good friend. Jin Siyu''s father regarded him as his best friend. He also spared no efforts to help him. The two men cooperated to run an auction house, and the business was very good.


    Tang Qi said: "this is your father''s confusion. He has never had friends to cooperate in business. What''s the good result?" "You''re right, but my father said at that time that other people couldn''t do it because they didn''t have a deep friendship. I believe him. Gu Changfa was already a famous antique artist in the country at that time, and my father was proficient in financial management, which was a matter of strong alliance, so his business has been very prosperous. One


    until the later stage, Gu Chang started his evil thoughts. " He didn''t want to stay under Jin Siyu''s father to be his deputy. He wanted to go out to do business by himself. Although Jin''s father was not willing to, he thought that everyone would grow up one day and agreed. However, this man has no problem in identifying antiques, but he can''t really do business, so he lost all his money. "My father gave me nearly ten million yuan at the beginning, but he lost it in the end. Then my father didn''t ask him to return the money. Instead, he comforted the man and made him want to be open. Continue to work hard and so on. Unexpectedly, he didn''t appreciate it. On the contrary, he felt that he was laughing at himself and had a heart of hatred.


    ¡±


    Tang Qi is silent, sometimes he can''t be Mr. Dongguo, and no one can remain unchanged.


    Gu Changfa thinks that the wealth of the Jin family is only obtained with his own money. As long as there is no jinsiyu''s father, these are all his. So he began to think of ways.


    The first is to make fake goods and exchange all the genuine goods in the auction house. Then it is to steal money by various means of fraud, cheat money, and then do business on its own. "All these things my father was covered in the drum. I was young at that time. How could I know that this person who has been in my family would have such an idea?"

 Chapter 799

    Tang Qi looked at the dazed old man Gu: "he still has no heart to guard against you. Most of the time, he has no impression on you and no defense at all. Otherwise, he won''t see you easily when he knows your hatred for him."


    Jin Siyu said: "although he knows that I am his daughter, he knows that my father died of illness. He didn''t have time to leave a will. I don''t know that he killed my father long ago. I was only nine years old that year. He should have killed me. "


    Tang Qi said in his heart, this woman hates Gu Changfa so much, it seems that she won''t stay alive.


    Jin Siyu smiles and pats Tang Qi on the shoulder: "I''ll go on talking for you."


    After Gu Changfa had evil intentions towards the Jin family, he began to steal the wealth of the Jin family. For example, he tricked her father into selling a set of fake gold colored cups for tens of millions of dollars, covering up the authentic Song Dynasty official kilns with special spray materials, and then tricked him into saying that they were worthless.


    "This is the method you just used to test these people," Tang said "Yes, it''s ridiculous that the old man doesn''t even remember! I still think I''m smart there! But at the end of the second item, I was a little suspicious in his eyes. I should have found something wrong, but I didn''t leave. Because my father said that he really wanted the jade seal, so I used it as a way to lure him to be cheated. "


    Tang Qi also found that when the old man revealed the truth in the painting, he seemed to feel a little strange. It turned out that this was the reason.


    "How did your father die?" he asked


    "After discovering that the jewelry inside was fake. That''s my father''s last money. " She sneered.


    Her father stole money because of Gu Changfa. After he changed the fake goods, he suffered losses several times. What he sold was always returned inexplicably, and his reputation gradually became bad.


    At this time, he was still in the shadow of the drum. Until the last time, Gu Changfa told him that recently there were a number of dowry jewelry handed down by the royal family of the Qing Dynasty, which must be worth a lot of money. He hesitated at the beginning, but Gu Changfa always seduced him.


    Tang Qi said: "so he was deceived?" Jin Siyu said: "because Gu Changfa has already checked almost, my father has no value any more, so he is ready to go after cheating this time. On the day when my father took back the fake jewels, I also had an expert in the antique industry. He just looked at them and said that they were all fake. How did you buy them? My father immediately vomited blood and fell into a coma


    He was sad and miserable, not only because he lost such a large sum of money, but also because he was cheated by his good friend and his family was broken. Jin Siyu was still young at that time, and his family had been cheated out. Gu Changfa was very beautiful, so there was no evidence at all.


    "If I wanted to find him at that time, I would have been killed by him long ago, so I have endured humiliation and endured until today."


    "That''s why you''re in the antique industry," Tang said "Yes, the expert who was present at that time helped me and raised me. In order to make money, I did a lot of illegal things. You must know that, but I don''t think there is anything. I can do anything for revenge. Last year, under the introduction of the benefactor, I married the owner of the auction house and became his wife. We helped him manage his business. We helped each other. "


    "Who is your husband?"


    Jin Siyu sprayed smoke on Tang Qi''s body: "my husband is not surprising. He has nothing to do with you, but the expert you know is called situ bang." Tang Qi looked at her in surprise. She said that the expert was situ bang, and situ bang was determined to kill me. She didn''t know, didn''t she As he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a pain in the position of his heart, and then the whole person slowly slipped down from the chair, with a burst of golden flowers in front of him, and his bones and heads seemed to be taken away.


    Gold silk feather Yang neck a smile: "what''s the matter, you seem to be uncomfortable, uncomfortable on the right.". Hee hee. "


    He pointed to the cigarette on jinsiyu''s hand: "is your smoke poisonous? You''re going to poison me, too? " "Yes Jin Siyu said: "it''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone. If you don''t come, even if I shake the jade seal in front of him, Gu won''t be fooled. I have to call you here, and you have offended situ bang in our antique shop. You don''t know that he wants you to die, do you? So I''ll just poison you all. "


    When Tang Qi looks at her, it''s hard to imagine that such a young woman has such a poisonous heart. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill Liu YingYing and Liu Xiao. I''ll spray you a kind of medicine to become an idiot, send them to a mental hospital, and let them live a carefree life. You should thank me." She twisted her waist, shook the smoke in her hands, put it into the water cup beside her, and the water in the quilt turned purple instantly.


    She neatly took out an injection, pumped into the syringe, first went to the old man''s side, without hesitation directly stabbed in."You''re killing people, you''re breaking the law!" Tang Qidao. "Don''t worry, this drug can''t detect any toxin. Outsiders will only think it''s sudden death of heart disease. I''ll ask him to give it back to me just because he killed my father. But outsiders will only think it''s because he lost the gambling with you, so it''s the result. Originally, I wanted to cause the accident that he killed himself when he shot


    , but you can''t let me succeed, you can only use the second plan. " As she spoke, the drug had completely penetrated his neck.


    Gu Changfa twitched a few times, a little blood bubble came out of his nose, which was quickly wiped off by her. Then his legs twitched a few times, and finally did not move.


    "You''re going to kill me too," Tang said "Yes, if you want to blame it, it''s your strong ability that makes situ Bang afraid. He is a small man. His fat man has told me that he wants you to die, so I won''t let you. If I don''t kill you, I''m afraid I''ll be wearing


    shoes in the future. "


    Tang Qi said: "it was the fat man who did it!"


    Last time, I just pointed out that his shop was full of fake goods, and he didn''t do anything vicious, so he asked me to die? What a shame!


    The woman''s hand gently around Tang Qi''s neck: "you look really handsome, I also like you, but there is no way, who let you offend him, I can only send you on the road, you can rest assured, every new year I will give you paper."


    "Is there no other way? I don''t want to die yet? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. You little thief are so treacherous. I can only kill you She said Yang up the needle directly into the direction of Tang Qi''s neck.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and someone yelled, "wait a minute!"


    The woman was startled and looked up: "husband, why are you here?" A person stormed in and pulled her hand away: "are you crazy? You should do this to him!"


    Tang Qi took a look at the man, and he always felt as if he had seen him somewhere, as if he had a face.


    The woman said anxiously: "husband, what''s the matter with you? You said you would not interfere in my affairs. Why don''t you let me kill him? "


    "This man is my benefactor! You can''t do that! " He turned to Tang Qi and said with a smile, "you don''t remember me. I''m Kang Tianbao. We''ve met."


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled. The name was so strange that he had no impression at all.


    Kang Tianbao said: "it seems that you really don''t remember. I was in antique street. I always remember when I was taken care of by you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been drinking from the West now!" It turns out that he used to do business in suhai''s antique street. When Hecun leopard expanded his strength, he always wanted them to let out their antiques, otherwise he would kill them all. At the critical moment, Tang Qi put forward to take down all their shops and let the leopard in Hecun deal with himself. When the leopard in Hecun was beaten away, he returned the shop to them again, and did not charge them more. Let these people all very touched.


    "Although you haven''t met me alone, you are responsible for the business of our family. At that time, several of them were hurt by the leopard in Hecun village. Only we survived. It''s all thanks to you!" He excitedly took Tang Qi''s hand and shook it vigorously.


    Jin Siyu frowned and said, "husband! You didn''t say that before. Didn''t you say you didn''t know Tang Qi? "


    "Nonsense! Situ bang was around us at that time. Can I tell the truth? He''s my benefactor. You can''t kill him. "


    "But what should I do in situ bang?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you want to kill me, can you succeed? You look down on my ability He said suddenly stand up, originally soft body straight up, people can''t help but gape.


    Jin Siyu bit his lip and said, "how can you cheat me?"


    "I didn''t mean to cheat you, because I had two anti-virus stones on my body, so my constitution has become invincible. Just now when you were smoking to me, my body had a reaction, so you can''t poison me."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Jin Siyu spat: "you are obviously OK. You even cheated me to say so many words. It is clear that you want me to take the bait and say the name of situ bang." "Of course, it''s just that this auction house is so old that it belongs to you?" Tang Qi looks at Kang Tianbao, but he doesn''t finish the second half of his sentence. That is, the auction house has a bad reputation and has always been doing illegal things. Moreover, there are many antiques that are not allowed to be bought in the hall on the first floor. Kang Tianbao is just a small business man on the antique street. How can he have such great ability?


    Knowing what Tang Qi meant, Kang Tianbao said in a hurry, "I bought this shop later. At first, my auction house was very small, but because of my wife, situ Bang gave it to us." Tang Qi frowned and said, "is situ bang the boss of this shop?"

 Chapter 800

    "Yes, he is the boss behind the scenes. On the surface, many branch owners are different, but that''s a cover up. The only real boss is situ bang, but recently, because of a Louis, who is treacherous and cunning, situ Bang began to cash in and sold the shop.


    ¡±Stu Bang is very intelligent. Louis didn''t come here just to make money. If he had any other ideas, he would be an outsider and unobtrusive. So he became the boss behind the scenes. This shop gave it to jinsiyu, but it didn''t ask for money, so it can still get it back in the future.


    "Our husband and wife also feel that our husband is very kind to us, so they help him."


    "Help him hurt me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Jin Siyu is nothing, but Kang Tianbao is a little embarrassed: "no, I would rather die myself than let you die. What I said is true, because you gave me my last life. I will always remember it


    Seeing her husband''s emotion, Jin Siyu has no choice but to give her life to Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi said: "but I don''t understand one thing. I haven''t seen situ Bang many times, but I know he''s not a good bird. Why would you like to help you?"


    Gold silk feather pointed to the jade seal and said: "naturally, it''s not because I''m really good to me, it''s all for this thing."


    Tang Qi said: "he also wants this thing?" Jin Siyu said: "yes, you should know the value of this jade seal. He has been salivating for a long time. The reason why he has been good to me is because he wants to get this thing. But fortunately, my father has put it in the bank vault, and I promised him that I would give him the seal


    Tang Qi said: "it''s better not to do that. It''s no good."


    "Of course I understand. What do you mean? My husband and I still count on this thing as our treasure of the town shop. How can we give him this bastard? " She couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi.


    Kang Tianbao quickly grabbed her and said, "wife, how can you talk to him like this? We should respect him."


    "I don''t want to respect you." Her chest rose and fell with anger, which made the mountain more magnificent.


    Tang Qi takes a look at it and says that Kang Tianbao is really blessed.


    "Mr. Tang, what did you mean by what you just said to my wife?" Kang Tianbao asked.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t say this first. If you really respect me and release my two friends, don''t scare them."


    Kang Tianbao said hastily, "I know. I''ve already sent someone to release it." He grabs jinsiyu and whispers a few words, persuading him not to kill Tang Qi.


    "He''s useless to us. Why should I keep him?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s bad. I''m very useful. If you kill me, you may also kill yourself. Because the seal in your hand is fake. If you really give it to him, you will not appreciate it. On the contrary, you will feel that you have played a trick on him, and then you will die. "


    Jin Siyu and her husband were surprised: "fake? No She grabbed the jade seal and looked up and down. She couldn''t see the flaw, so she handed it to Kang Tianbao.


    Kang Tianbao said: "we all know Tang Qi''s appreciation technique. He said it''s fake, and nature is fake. What else is good to see?"


    "Husband, how can you say that? This is clearly my father..." She suddenly glared at the dead Gu Changfa.


    "It''s all him! He will naturally know about the jade seal. He must have taken advantage of the opportunity to swap the jade seal. " Now she has some regrets. She shouldn''t have killed him in this way just now. Now it''s impossible to ask clearly.


    Tang Qi said: "this seal is not necessarily made by him. I think it may be fake when I get it."


    "You''re bullshit. How could it be a fake?" Jin Siyu turns around and grabs Tang Qi''s collar. His eyes are like killing people.


    "Let go of him, wife, why do you make so much money?" Seeing that her husband asked her to let Tang Qi go, Jin Siyu said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve told you that situ Bang asked me to kill him. If it doesn''t work, he will settle with me. Now the jade seal is still fake. What should I do


    "If you let go of me, I will naturally tell you the way to solve the problem," Tang said


    She thought about it, then released him: "I''ll hear what you say."


    Tang Qixian picked up the jade seal and shook it in front of her: "if the jade seal is real, there should be a wound in the back."


    Kang Tianbao said: "wound, why don''t I know, haven''t heard of it?"


    "At the beginning, the Nanming small regime also had constant internal disputes. The Mu family in Yunnan and the anti Qing heaven and earth society did not support the same king. There were always disputes between the two sides. Therefore, there were two pieces of jade seals, both of which felt that they were orthodox."Husband and wife did not speak, but this is not known, two pieces of jade seal? Tang Qi said: "after the two sides were reconciled, the two seals were fused into one by an expert, so half of the seal was purple red, and the other half was elegant red. Because the two pieces were in one, if you look carefully, there would be a big joint about the size of sesame. Although you used a lot of methods, you didn''t do it This piece of jade has no such trace, so although the quality of the jade is good, there is no doubt that it is a fake. "


    They were stunned. They didn''t know Tang Qi had such strong historical knowledge! Tang Qi said: "don''t look at me like this. Mr. Qin told me that this jade seal can be directly used for carving, or it can be kept as a memorial. I think it was carved by people who didn''t want to submit to the rule of the Qing Dynasty after the death of the Southern Ming Dynasty to express their sadness


    Gold silk feather way: "originally is like this, so what to do next, I can''t kill you, Si Tu Bang will kill me."


    "No problem at all. Because I''ll kill him before he kills me. Isn''t that a good idea? "


    "You? What do you have now, a single commander, and a person, this is not suhai, the Dragon across the river really can deal with him? " She said with a sneer that she didn''t believe Tang Qi could do it.


    Kang Tianbao held her: "wife, he is helping us. How can you..."


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you!" She picked up the needle that was going to deal with Tang Qi.


    Frightened, Kang Tianbao quickly raised his hands: "wife, please forgive me!"


    Tang Qi said: "your words are reasonable, so I decided to lead him to suhai and kill him."


    "Will he go with you?" Tang Qi picked up the jade seal and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that he wanted this thing most? We''ll find a way to let him know that I''ve got the jade seal, and he will come after me. Of course, you have to perform a bitter game to cooperate with me. Otherwise, you will have no use value for him, and sooner or later you will die. "


    Although Jin Siyu has already been moved, he still does not forgive others: "alarmist, what does he do to kill us?" "Because you can''t kill me, I''m worried about what I''ll say to you and shake the morale of the army. In addition, Kang Tianbao and I are both from suhai, so he won''t spare you. Besides, Gu Changfa is not an ordinary person, and his property will not be less after his death. Maybe situ Bang will sell you in order to get his money, and his family won''t trust him. " As soon as Jin Siyu''s face changes, it''s true that none of Gu Changfa''s children''s relatives are engaged in the antique industry. When he dies, all these people care about is his money, house and car. As for those antique shops, they may have to be dealt with by situ bang. Once he becomes


    the benefactor who killed Gu Changfa, they will trust him more State. They are miserable


    Kang Tianbao quickly grabbed Jin Siyu: "wife! You must promise quickly. "


    "Yes, now you have only two ways to go except to cooperate with me or to be killed."


    "Well, since my husband has said that, I''ll spare you forever!" Jin Siyu put away the poison needle.


    Tang Qixin said, this girl is also stubborn. She is obviously asking for her own business, but she even behaves as if she is going to let me go.


    At this time, there was the sound of people running outside. It was Liu Xiao and Liu Yingying who came in one after another. As soon as they entered the door, they were forced by people with guns. Now they were worried. Fortunately, someone let them go and said that Tang Qi was here. They came quickly.


    When Liu Yingying saw Tang Qi was ok, she rushed over and hugged him and said, "I''m scared to death! I thought you were dead. "


    "Don''t worry, they won''t kill me."


    Originally wanted to say two witty words to tease jinsiyu, but see her husband standing there, or forget it.


    Tang Qi tells the story to the two girls. Liu Xiao doesn''t feel like a man or a woman to Tang Qi. He just thinks it''s dangerous. It''s too dangerous. He almost died!


    But Liu Yingying is staring at Jin Siyu and Kang Tianbao: "their men all have guns, and they almost killed us. They are not good people. You must be careful. If you don''t kill them now, you won''t kill them later."


    "Little girl, are you afraid of Tang Qi''s accident? Tang Qi is so wise and wise, and he is also an expert in treasure assessment. It''s too late for us to take care of him. How can we kill him? " Jin Siyu looks at Liu Yingying''s direction with a smile.


    Liu Yingying snorted: "it''s really nice to say. In fact, I don''t know what I think. Nine times out of ten, I can''t kill it at all. I have to compromise for the time being! We don''t care for your kindness like this


    Gold silk feather is biting lip, unexpectedly let this wench piece say right! Kang Tianbao was afraid of his wife''s anger, so he quickly grabbed her arm: "wife, calm down. Anyway, he is my benefactor. Don''t offend both sides, we really have no way to go. "

 Chapter 801

    "I see. Don''t bother me!" Jin Siyu pushes her husband. She doesn''t want to give up situ bang for the time being, because he has great ability and influence, which can make her live a little easier. She knows little about Jianbao, but she can make money in this city because of situ Bang''s support.


    Tang Qi thought for a while, and kept cutting off Jin Siyu''s way of life. It must be very difficult for her to do things in the future. First, let her give up her view on situ bang. Then, thinking of this, Tang Qimeng reached for her neck. Scared Jin Siyu screamed back.


    "Husband, help me!"


    Kang Tianbao also thought that Tang Qi was going to strangle her, and he was anxious to stop her: "for my face, please let her go anyway!"


    Tang Qi skilfully bypasses his hand, grabs the necklace, tugs at it, and the big pendant on it shakes with it. Then it suddenly falls to the ground with a slap. It''s frightening that such a big gem falls to the ground. Several people go to pick it up together.


    "Be careful!" Liu Yingying heart way, so big gem fell how to do?


    Only Tang Qi said on one side, "it doesn''t matter. This gem is also fake."


    Between the words, the jewel had fallen to the ground with a slap. It didn''t move. Moreover, it played several times, like a plastic ball. It was really fake!


    Jin Siyu grabbed it and said in shock: "how could it be? This necklace was given to me by situ bang!" He is such a famous figure that what he gave to others turned out to be fake!


    "No matter who he is, he has no good intentions." Tang Qi sneered.


    "What does that mean? It''s just a gem. " Kang Tianbao has a wonderful way.


    Tang Qi grabs the gem and pinches it hard. He only hears two cackles, and it splits into two parts from the middle. A little red thing falls out, and GrallA falls on the table. It was a tiny little thing.


    Jin Siyu cried in horror: "ah! This is a bug! " That is to say, he listened to all their conversations just now!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "at the beginning, I felt something was wrong. Such a big fake necklace was hanging on your neck, and sometimes there was red light flashing. Either you were on purpose or you were being monitored." Jin Siyu didn''t say anything. What''s more, she was honest with Tang Qi just now. She knew how this person wanted to get the jade seal and how she prevented the things she didn''t want to hand over. Situ Bang''s most annoying people were those who liked to play tricks with themselves. In this way, am I not finished? Because she was nervous, she made an unconscious effort to crush it. Now it''s broken, but now it''s useless.


    "Honey, I''m done." She said weakly: "the person that situ Bang wants to kill me most is not Tang Qi, but me. All the benefits that he gave me before will be put away. What shall we do? "


    At the thought of situ Bang''s ability and means, she trembled gently. In this way, I could only break with him.


    Her husband Kang Tianbao hugged Jin Siyu and comforted him: "wife, it''s OK. You''ve done well enough. We still have our benefactor, Tang Qi. He will help us. "


    Liu Yingying said angrily: "Hello! What do you mean by this? Your wife can''t harm Tang Qi. Now you''re going to be in trouble, and you want to find Tang Qi? He doesn''t owe you


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t quarrel. I''m willing to help."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yingying''s big eyes glared at Tang Qi: "you just look at her, don''t you?"


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "where are these


    Kang Tianbao is also very nervous when he hears it. This can''t do! This woman is mine! He held Liu Yingying in his arms and swore sovereignty.


    "You are my benefactor, I know, but she is my wife!" Jin Siyu was so annoyed that she didn''t have time to pay attention to her husband''s jealousy. She pushed him away: "go away! I''m bored now. I don''t have time to talk about it with you! " Her action is a big, neckline a crooked, the strong mountain with her range of violent vibration up. It''s not only Tang Qi and Kang Tian who keep their eyes straight, but also Liu YingYing and Liu Xiao who are a little ashamed. Especially Liu Yingying, she first looked at her own, and then at jinsiyu''s, it was malnutrition. It''s really infuriating. If Tang Qi hadn''t been so attractive, he would have killed this woman. Now I know that she is such a person, but I still refuse to do it.


    it must be because I can''t bear it! Thinking of this, Liu Yingying stepped on the instep of his foot. I made you plump, amazing!


    Tang Qi had no idea. He frowned and bent down to rub his feet: "why do you step on me for no reason?"


    "Because you are a big Serang! What a nuisance


    "Why can''t I understand this?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way.


    Behind Liu Xiao can''t help giggling, for Liu Yingying''s mind she is very clear, she must be jealous of her big chest. Angry Liu Yingying pinches Tang Qi again."All right! You should think about it now. What shall we do in the future! Are you happy to see that we are going to die? " Gold silk feather eyes helpless said.


    Tang Qidao: "you can only cooperate with me, don''t play tricks."


    "That''s it! I knew that nothing would happen if I followed you, would it. You went too far just now. Why don''t you come here quickly? " Kang Tianbao pulls Jin Siyu into his arms and apologizes to Tang Qi.


    But Jin Siyu didn''t bow to admit his mistake. Anyway, I just told the truth. What''s the apology?


    Tang Qi said: "you go back to suhai. He is powerful, and his followers can''t get there. You''re right. I''m here. I''m just a bare commander. I can''t do it at all."


    "But we''re gone. What about the shops here?" "You have been helping him to look after this pawnshop. To put it in a bad way, he asked you to be the boss just to find someone to be jailed when something happened. You don''t have the ability to manage this pawnshop. You''d better give up, or you won''t know how to die. " Tang Qi told the truth.


    Both of them were a little unconvinced, but they would die. After careful thinking, it''s true. Depending on situ Bang''s power, they would die in his hands sooner or later.


    "So you want us to give up this place? So what do we do? How can we drink from west to North in the future? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how about I trade with you? I use a shop in suhai to exchange with your pawnshop. You give me the management right here, and he will only trouble me in the future. "


    "Your shop?"


    "Yes, you can manage my fidelity Pavilion. I want all the antiques in this pawnshop. Think about it. " Tang Qi now has three shops in suhai, one is Tangmen antiques, one is fidelity Pavilion, and the other is Jinhang, which MI Qilin helped him open. Among them, Tangmen antiques is the place where he made his fortune and became famous. He won''t sell them, but the turnover of Jinhang is too small. It''s estimated that these two people won''t agree. So I took out the fidelity Pavilion.


    This place became famous because of Tang Qi. Many foreign merchants indicated that they wanted to buy things here.


    This jinsiyu is unknown to outsiders, but Kang Tianbao is very clear. He was immediately surprised, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t dare to take it.


    "Forget it! Our vision and management ability are not as good as you. If you smash your signboard, it''s not good. It''s better for you to give me back the shop I sold you before. "


    Tang Qi said: "good! I''ll ask Xu Wei to help you. It''s another branch of our family. "


    "Really?" Kang Tianbao is very surprised. If he mixes with Tang Qi, he will become a part of his shop and earn more than he does now! And don''t give Tang Qi a share. How wonderful!


    But he was very happy, but Jin Siyu was not very happy: "why do you want to do this? It''s good for us to be the boss ourselves. Why should we be so manipulated by him? Besides, is Tang Qi really so powerful in suhai? It can''t be her husband. Are you joking? "


    "Alas! How can this be a joke? He''s really good! "


    Liu Yingying said: "after hearing Tang Qi, you don''t care about their affairs. It''s clearly for them. Who knows that she thought you were trying to take advantage of them? You should let her stay here. Look what they will do when they are chased and killed by that man! "


    "I want you to mind your own business?" Gold silk feather angry way.


    "I''ll take care of it. Tang Qi is clearly kind-hearted. You think people are so bad. Why can''t I take care of it?"


    Liu Xiao saw that the two girls were going to fight, so he urged them to fight: "don''t quarrel, let''s see what they say."


    Jin Siyu turned to Kang Tianbao and said, "husband, listen to me. We don''t promise Tang Qi!" Nothing can be said to make that woman look down on me!


    Kang Tianbao has always been the most afraid of her wife. She is good-looking and smart, so she always says the same thing when she does things. But today, she is quite different. She pulls her wife to drink.


    "You are so big minded that you have said that Tang Qi is not such a person. What nonsense are you talking about here? Just listen to what Tang Qi says. It won''t hurt you, OK?"


    "You You''ve changed! I hate you for not listening to me and outsiders! " Seeing that her husband is different from before, Jin Siyu is very sad and pushes Kang Tianbao off to go downstairs.


    Originally, Tang Qi could stop her at the side, but when he saw her coming downstairs, the mountain above was bumping. It was a rare beautiful scenery, so he was stunned. So when he reacted, she had already run down.


    Kang Tianbao cried anxiously: "Tang Qi, help to stop her. It''s very dangerous for her to run out! There are people from situ Bang all over the place. "OK, no problem." Tang Qi quickly agreed, one hand pressed down the stairs, directly from the top down.

 Chapter 802

    Jin Siyu ran down from above and wanted to go home to pack up. I want to leave directly! I''m so angry that I don''t live with him. I listen to him every time. Who would have thought that when Tang Qi came, he had to listen to Tang Qi for everything. Is he so great? As soon as she was


    on the road, she was daydreaming and reached for the glass door to leave.


    But just when she came out, there was a flash in front of her eyes. She saw that the glass of a car was pulled down, and then someone took out a bow and began to shoot her. Whew! The long black arrow flew straight out. Jin Siyu exclaimed and couldn''t escape. Tang Qi knocked her down from behind. The long arrow wiped Tang Qi''s hair and flew over. It directly hit a large decorative vase in the room. With a dull sound, the vase was stabbed directly and broke into several pieces. When the man saw that he couldn''t hit her, he grabbed the pistol and shot at the door.


    Bang bang! There was a loud noise, and the glass outside was smashed directly. Tang Qi hugged Jin Siyu tightly and fell to the ground, with glass fragments all over his body and head. Jinsiyu kept screaming, very scared.


    Tang Qi covered her ears and yelled: "it''s OK, don''t worry! I''ll be fine with you! "


    At this time, his eyes swept, and he saw two people coming here in a hurry. It seemed that they wanted to shoot them. No, I can''t let them just kill them. He grabbed several pieces of debris on the ground and threw them out directly. Search!


    when Tang stood up, he felt a sharp stab in the front of the glass, and the blood of his hand was flowing.


    Tang Qi himself did not know how to shoot, but because of the close speed, he still hit him in the shoulder.


    Touch! The man screamed and fell to the ground. Tang Qi took a gun and fired a machine gun at the car. However, when the car saw that something was wrong, it started long ago and left quickly. There was no love and no loss.


    Tang Qi looked at their direction and said, "what a bunch of idiots! Is everything all right? "


    Gold silk feather sits there, eyes Leng Leng, obviously didn''t come back from the fright just now.


    Tang Qi squatted in front of her and shook: "Hello, are you talking?"


    "I''m so scared!" Jin Siyu quickly hugs Tang Qi, a soft and crisp feeling runs through Tang Qi''s whole body, tut Tut, it''s really good, very sensual! But after all, it''s someone else''s wife. It''s really hard.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s OK to have me. But if you hold me like this, your husband won''t be happy to see it. Let me go. " Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder.


    Jinsiyu understood, and suddenly struggled to get up from Tang Qi''s arms, a little embarrassed.


    Tang Qi looked at the ups and downs of her mountain, can not help but smile, this dress on her body, unexpectedly also did not collapse, is really good quality.


    "I was almost killed. How do you laugh?" Jin Siyu angrily hits Tang Qi on the shoulder, but Tang Qi dodges her. This woman is like a wild cat. Sometimes she''s cute, but most of the time she''s smart and will hurt people at any time.


    At this time, Kang Tianbao had come running quickly. He held jinsiyu in his arms and cried without saying a word.


    "Wife, I''m really scared to death. Are you ok?"


    "I''m not dead, don''t howl!"


    "Who did it? Isn''t that situ Gang looking for someone to kill you? Didn''t you say he was very kind to you? I didn''t expect to be killed so soon? " Liu Yingying''s tone is a bit of schadenfreude.


    Jin Siyu glared at Liu Yingying: "how can you be so happy? What benefits can you get when I die?"


    "I''m just happy! You don''t believe Tang Qi. Don''t let him save you just now


    "I don''t think you deserve to be beaten. Come here!"


    "Come here, come here. Who''s afraid of who? As long as you don''t scream like you did just now. "


    Seeing two people fight, Tang Qi and Kang Tianbao quickly stop one by one, and don''t let them continue to quarrel. The two women are still nagging here. Liu Xiao stood on one side and looked at the corner. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Qi said: "why don''t you help me persuade Yingying, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s very strange, it doesn''t look like a cultural relic," Liu said Tang Qi went over to have a look. In the corner, there is a long table made of Ziyang wood. In the middle, there is a bracket carved in the shape of a dragon. On the top, there is a black ball shaped thing, the size of a fist. It doesn''t shine or have any flavor. But it occupies such a large area. It''s really strange.


    Tang Qi is puzzled to recollect, just now I come here time as if did not see this thing. Just thinking about it, suddenly the whole pawn shop was shaking violently. A few people didn''t expect to have an accident. They almost sat on the ground. They quickly found the armrest of the table and chair and wanted to stand firmly. But at this time, I only heard the banging sound everywhere, and then aroundAll the light in the room dimmed. It turns out that the whole pawnshop has been closed. This place has long been set up by people. The doors and windows everywhere are sealed with black iron plates. The room is pitch black, and you can''t see your fingers quickly.


    Just now, yingying and jinsiyu, who were still in a row, exclaimed: "what''s the matter?"


    "We should be trapped here. He wants to kill us," Tang said


    "Is it situ bang?"


    "Who but him?" Tang Qi said: "we must find a way to get out of here, or we will die."


    "No, there won''t be no gap in such a big place. Let''s look for it. You can''t suffocate people. " Golden feather road. But Tang Qi said, "when you find it, we will be poisoned. Just now that thing has been smoking." As he said, he used his mobile phone to look for the ball just now. Sure enough, she was surrounded by gray brown smoke, curling up smoke constantly around her. If you look at it carefully, it turns out that the whole body of the sphere is full of small holes, and the smoke is constantly spraying out. It looks like a censer in fairyland from a distance, but these people don''t feel like they are trapped. The smell of the smoke is particularly pungent, and they are all numb and sour when they smell it,


    it must be poisonous.


    Tang Qi covered his nose and mouth with his sleeves and said, "everyone go to the second floor first and hide!"


    He took all the people up the stairs in a hurry, but now it''s only temporary. The smoke is all pervasive. It''s also a matter of time before he enters the second floor.


    Kang Tianbao slammed against the steel plate on the window, but it didn''t move. He couldn''t open it.


    "It''s over now. Are we going to die here?"


    Tang Qi is silent. It''s useless to say anything now. We must find a way to leave here.


    Jin Siyu suddenly said angrily, "what a shame! Situ bang, you are a famous person. You killed me in such a way! Is that a little bit too much? "


    "Because your conversation with me just now was all exposed through the eavesdropper, he knew that it was also a disaster to leave you, so he killed us all here." Tang Qidao.


    "But don''t you care about the cultural relics here?"


    "Such things are generally insured. He can claim compensation directly. Besides, compared with cultural relics, our death is more important to him." Tang Qi said. Situ Bang hated the antique shop last time. Now that Tang Qi and Kang Tianbao have a lot to do with each other, he can''t let them work together to deal with him. In addition, Gu is dead now. In order to get Gu Changfa''s shop, he must let all these people die.


    The method of assassination just now was not good, so we used a big move to poison them here.


    Now the smoke is very choking. Liu Xiao is no longer able to sleep. He leans against the wall and seems to be sleeping. He is about to lose consciousness. Tang Qi grabs her wrist: "hold on, you can''t sleep!"


    Liu xiaomianqiang opened his eyes and said, "I didn''t sleep. I''m sticking to it."


    Tang Qi is also very anxious now. Just now, he has already looked around, but he has not found out where he can escape. Situ Bang had already changed all the masonry structures into steel bars when he built this place, so he couldn''t get out for a while, which was fatal!


    Dong! Liu Xiao fell to the ground and fainted. Then Kang Tianbao passed out. Although Liu Yingying is still barely supporting, she is also muddled. Only Tang Qi and that golden feather are in good health. Because Tang Qi once had a good jade, which is invincible to all kinds of poisons, and Jin Siyu has been studying poisons, which has an immune effect on many poisons, but they are only free for the time being


    , and they will die the same after a long time.


    At this time, it seems that Tang Qi Ying said, "I can''t


    Tang Qi said: "hold on, I''m trying to find a way now. We''re going to get out. "


    Jin Siyu is holding her confused husband. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, she can''t help but curl her lips. She is really boastful!


    At this time, Liu Yingying said with a forced smile to Tang Qi, "I''m really happy to know you. If I die, you''ll forget me and have a good life with others. We must live a good life and make the antique industry more prosperous in the future. "


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi pressed her heart anxiously: "you won''t die. Are we going to get married? Don''t say such sad words! "


    "Marriage..." Liu Yingying''s face flushed. How nice it is to marry Tang Qi, but I''m afraid she''s not lucky Her hand touched Tang Qi''s face: "no matter what, you must insist on living."


    Tang Qi''s gas of hate can''t spank her bottom two sons, this wench how return a responsibility! Always want to die?


    Her hand finally falls on Tang Qi''s side. Tang Qi is surprised. Is she really dead? Fortunately, the finger pressed his neck, and she was still alive. Tang Qi was relieved and took her to the corner of the wall, which was a little further away from the smoke, but it was also a matter of time. At this time, Jin Siyu is also anxious to help her husband: "husband, you can''t die, we will go out, you wake up!" Seeing that Kang Tianbao didn''t respond at all, she cried. Now she regrets that she beat her husband and gave him a lot of homeCourt violence, the heart is very reluctant. Her husband always loves this woman, no matter what she does, she can tolerate it. If she is looking for such a good man, it will be very difficult.

 Chapter 803

    She suddenly impulsively yelled: "Kang Tianbao, if you dare to die like this, I promise to steal the man right away, you get up for me! Otherwise, I''ll give Tang Qi to you now. Do you hear me? "


    Tang Qi said with a bitter smile, "what threat are you? I''m a little embarrassed, but you''ve made such a request, and I don''t know if I should agree. "


    "What''s the matter with you! I''m just talking about it Gold silk feather angry way: "you still don''t think of a way to help us to go out, otherwise we all die here, how to do?"


    "What can I do? I''m not Rex. Now our only way is to find an electric welding gun to cut these steel plates."


    "This is an antique shop, not a garage. How can there be such a thing?"


    "There''s no choice but to die." As soon as Tang Qi''s voice came down, he heard a loud hum, which seemed to come from the direction of the roof. It was very sharp.


    Tang Qi was surprised. He stood up and looked at the direction of the roof. Who was it?


    The other side is really using the sound of the cutting machine, Hua Hua! There are a lot of sparks on it. Jin Siyu looks up curiously, but Tang Qi pulls her back.


    "Be careful! If it falls into the eye, something will happen. "


    After thinking about it, Jin Siyu suddenly exclaimed, "is it situ Bang who wants to crush us here?" "Even if he''s poisoned directly, why do you want to do anything more? So it''s definitely not him. " If they are allowed to die now and then put all the steel plates away, it will be an accident of gas poisoning at most. But if the house collapses, it will be even more suspicious. Besides,


    if it is directly poisoned, the following treasures can be taken back.


    Tang Qiyu is very puzzled. Who can say that?


    "Is it someone who wants to save us? Have you brought any men? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. Only Mi Qilin comes to help, but he should have left now. Is it Ye Lan? At this time, there was another loud noise above, and then the steel plate above fell down towards the ground with a bang. Almost hit the direction of Liu Xiao, Tang Qifei quickly grasp her arm, embrace in the arms. There was a bright light in the originally dim space, and you can clearly see the thick smoke in the


    Room. Now there are air holes, the smoke is also flying outside, several people can breathe some fresh air.


    Gold silk feather surprised of shout up: "Tang Qi, we are not dead!" "It seems so, if the man who comes doesn''t kill us," Tang said Jin Siyu didn''t know what his words meant. She looked up and saw that there was a figure looming in the crevice. She didn''t know who this person was or what she wanted. She quickly pushed Tang Qi to the crevice.


    "Well, you''re a man. Try to solve this matter quickly."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you think I am a man now? It''s really interesting. "


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you a man? What a nuisance! Don''t be so wordy. Go quickly. " Tang qixindao, you don''t have to say that I will do it, but it''s too much for you to treat me so mercilessly. Tang Qi looked around, but there was no place to climb. There was only a decorative column standing there. Tang Qi climbed up quickly with this column. At this time, there was another glittering spark on the top and a large piece of iron plate fell down.


    Through such a bright light, I can''t see the people above.


    "Who are you?" cried Tang Qi? Why do you want to do this? "


    the people above were silent for a moment, and then said," Hello, Tang Qi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. " Tang Qi heard this voice, all over the hair are erect, this is the voice of eagle eyes! Because of the ancient tomb, the two had a brief confrontation before, and then they left the village by plane. Tang Qiben wanted to lead him out with the hidden treasures of Qingming mountain. Unexpectedly, he is here now!


    "What are you doing here?" Tang said


    "You seem very nervous! Don''t worry. Last time I used your plane to escape and leave here, now that I have met you this time, of course I will give you back this favor. "


    "But why do you know I''m here?" Tang said "Ha ha, who am I? I''ve been watching your every move since I met you. I wanted to let you die like this, but I think it''s better to kill you in a normal way. As for this situ bang, it''s just a rotten garlic. If you die in his hands, it''s very interesting, don''t you think? "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. His heart was very complicated. Unexpectedly, he saved us!


    At this time, there was another loud noise. Eagle eye said, "I''m leaving here. Your wife is coming."


    "My wife? Which wife? ""Ha ha, then you will know. Goodbye." The figure flashed by, and then a long ladder fell down from above. No matter how Tang Qi asked, there was no response. After a while, Ye Lan''s voice was heard.


    "Tang Qi, are you down there? How''s it going? "


    Tang Qiyi smiles. He should have thought of it. At that time, Ye Lan and I were exploring together and fighting against him. Naturally, what he said about his wife was me and her. It''s not so strange that Ye Lan appears in Tang Qi, because she always appears when she likes her best.


    Her head reached the hole, and then she coughed: "what''s the smell, isn''t it very choking? We''ve brought people here to save you! "


    Ye Lan installed a monitoring system at the position of Tang Qi''s coat button before. Knowing that they were not right, she quickly brought someone over. As soon as her voice fell, Tang Qi heard the sound of impact and welding cutting everywhere outside. She asked someone to open the door.


    Tang Qi was sure that he was OK at last. He said in a hurry: "I don''t care. I''ll find a way to get out quickly. You go to catch eagle''s eye. He was here just now!"


    Ye Lan a Leng: "I know, you wait a moment!" She left quickly. But before he left, he told his men to save these people.


    Tang Qi grabs the rope ladder and confirms the solid condition. Then he shouts to jinsiyu: "take your husband up. It''s OK!"


    "I see." Jin Siyu dragged her husband to the software. Of course, he couldn''t move any more. He tied his whole body with his belt and directly lifted it up.


    And Liu Xiao and Liu Yingying are all brought out in this way.


    After a while, the position of the wall was cut, and they could walk out from the first floor together.


    Jin Siyu cried excitedly: "thank you, Tang Qi. If it wasn''t for you, we would die here."


    Tang Qi said: "I''m very glad you said that, but you''re thanking the wrong person. I didn''t save you. It''s those people. "


    "No nonsense! I thank you, you just accept it. Why talk nonsense! " She began to put all the valuable and valuable things in the room into her clothes.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s time for you to think about these treasures. It''s really smart."


    "What do you know? Even if I destroy it, I can''t leave it to that damned situ bang. I want revenge! "Cough..." She began to cough violently. There was a lot of poisonous gas on the first floor.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, you''re smart. It''s almost finished. Let''s go. Although the air is circulating, the poisonous gas in it is still very abundant. "


    Two people walked out together, see the sunshine outside, two people are not adapt to a time can only close their eyes.


    The ambulance soon took Kang Tianbao and Yingying to the hospital.


    Ye Lan also ran to come over, gasping and hissing, said: "I took people to catch everywhere, but it didn''t succeed at all. This man has run away a long time ago. "


    "He''s an eagle eye. How can he be caught easily?"


    "How about you, not going to the hospital with your new wife?" Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Tang Qi pinched her face with a smile: "are you jealous? I won''t go because I have something urgent to deal with He was almost poisoned by this man. It can''t be easily done.


    Ye Lan nodded: "I understand, I help you."


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself. But you even installed monitoring on me. It''s not authentic. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "do you think it''s a little bad to fall in love with others and be discovered? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it as nonsense. "


    "OK, please go to the hospital for me. I''m going to see situ Bang later." Tang Qidao.


    Ye Lan nodded: "if you have something, you can come to me at any time." With that she left in a hurry.


    Tang Qi turns back to see Jin Siyu''s dull expression and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t go to the hospital with the ambulance. He waved in front of her, Xiong zhe said: "what''s the matter with you? Is it stupid to be poisoned? "


    "What''s so stupid? I''m fine now! I''m just trying to get back at him! "


    "Leave it to me. I''ll help you..."


    "No! Am I just a vase that has been bullied? You look down on me, too? I must go with you. Don''t refuse me


    Tang Qi said: "well, I promise you, you don''t have to be so excited."


    "Can you not be excited? We were almost killed. Well, I''ve thought about it now. We''ll give you this shop, and you''ll be responsible for dealing with it well. I don''t want to be angry anymore. "


    Tang Qi said: "well, now that we have reached an agreement, let''s go."


    Originally, he wanted to go with Liu Yingying to sign a contract with situ bang, but now he went with her.They took a taxi and went straight to him.


    On the way, Tang Qi asked her, "don''t you worry about your husband? His life and death are uncertain now. "


    "You are the same, and you are not with Liu Yingying." She was a little bored.


    Tang Qigang wanted to comfort him, but she stopped him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t need it. Here you are." Give the seal to Tang Qi.


    "What are you doing with this?" Tang Qi said curiously.


    "I don''t know why this jade seal is fake, but my father really cherished it during his lifetime, so it was taken as a gift of thanks this time."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and refused: "keep it for yourself. Didn''t you give me ten million before?" "It was given by situ bang, not by me. If you give it to me, you can keep it. After that, you always feel that I owe you."

 Chapter 804

    Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to be like this. I''m not the kind of person who has kindness to others and has to repay them. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I didn''t misunderstand you. I also have my principles of life. I gave you this jade seal anyway. If you don''t, just throw it out! "


    When Tang Qi saw that her character was so stubborn, he had to forget it. He put the seal in his arms.


    "In this case, I''ll save it for you for the time being. If it''s true, I''ll give it back to you. Since it''s something your father likes and I can''t keep it, I''ll give it to you in the future."


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll take it." She said with a smile.


    Tang Qi looks at Jin Siyu and laughs. His eyes are curved and bright. His cheeks are like flowers. It''s really pretty. His heart moves.


    "Why did a pretty girl like you choose your husband now? That Kang Tianbao looks silly. You should choose this and that person. He must have something to attract you, right


    "Of course!" She complacently said with a smile: "the man I chose, oh, is there any fake?"


    Tang Qidao said: "then tell me what is good about him. I will do the same in the future. I will find a smart, beautiful and affectionate woman like you to be my wife." Jin Siyu took a look at Tang Qiyi. Although she didn''t like him very much, he thought these words were very useful and said with a smile: "my husband listens to me very much I said to go east, he will never go west, and I will give me what I want, and I will buy whatever I like, even if his money is not enough, he will buy it back for me. If he wants to eat, he will buy it back for me, even if he leads home for two hours, and he will definitely buy it back for me. Do you know now? ¡±


    "is that why?" Tang Qi said: "in this case, those men who like their wives can do it. It''s nothing. Another man can do it. " "Cut! You don''t understand. Besides listening to me, my husband is a master of carving. You can''t see that he is an expert of carving. Whether it''s wood carving, coal carving, root carving, jade carving, stone carving, carving technology is pure. We can buy hundreds of thousands of pieces of jade, but his skillful hand can sell millions after carving Even if you live in a foreign land, you won''t be hungry. "


    "So powerful?"


    "Of course! He can also carve things on walnuts and eggshells. Isn''t it very powerful? At the beginning, there was a foreign expert who wanted to spend a lot of money to ask him to work abroad. Because he wanted to leave me, he was not willing to leave at all, so he refused. Of course I like him


    Jin Siyu is so beautiful that there are quite a lot of people who pursue her. But among so many people, she only chooses Kang Tianbao, who is average in appearance and wealth. She still likes her so much. It can be seen that she is really in love. Tang Qi has heard that Kang Tianbao was famous for his carving when he was in suhai. His craft is very special. Now it seems that he is really good. Because this kind of work usually takes weeks or even months to settle down, and can''t be affected by anything else. It takes


    to concentrate on it. Many people want to learn this kind of craft, but they can''t stick to it at all, so Kang Tianbao can be said to be a talent.


    Tang Qi said: "I didn''t expect him to have such ability. I was wrong."


    "Of course, he''s very good!" Jin Siyu said triumphantly, "of course, the husband I chose will not be bad. In addition, the corpse surnamed Gu doesn''t need to worry. Just let him handle it."


    Tang Qi remembered that they were in a hurry just now. This guy is still lying on his stomach upstairs!


    "My husband is very good at dispensing that kind of sudden death medicine, so at the autopsy, he will definitely see that it is a heart disease, so there is no need to worry about it at all." She said with a smile.


    "As you say, your husband is really a genius, but didn''t you notice just now? He broke his hand when the iron plate was smashed. I''m afraid there''s no way to make such a good sculpture in the future. "


    "What did you say? What happened to him? Is it serious? Why didn''t you tell me just now? " Jin Siyu is very nervous. He grabs Tang Qi''s arm and asks.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "ask joking, you see you scared, I know you really like him."


    He asked whether Jin Siyu was more concerned about his people or his carving skills. If she only knew how to make use of her husband, she would be full of complaints when she knew that his hand was useless, instead of caring about his hand. Now she can finally rest assured.


    Gold silk feather eyes a stare: "don''t you think I and he together is another plan?"? Don''t worry, I''m not Pan Jinlian! You can''t do anything to kill him! "


    "Why do you always get angry? All the wrinkles are coming out!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Kang Tianbao is really lucky to find a wife who cares so much about him.


    "Well! What do you know? I''m born beautiful. I won''t be in the situation you said She said so, but still took out the powder box, in front of the mirror carefully began to dress up. Tang Qize was looking at the scenery outside the window. He was very nervous. Now situ Bang must have known that we were OK. In this way, the resentment became deeper. He did not know how situ Bang would deal with us next? If this guy wants to kill us, he will continue to do moreBad. That''s bad.


    When Jin Siyu put away the powder box, the mirror inadvertently looked behind him, and then suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "no, someone is following us!"


    Tang Qi looked back, a gray Mercedes Benz followed behind. It seems that the people in the car are not afraid of being found. They are very close to each other. When they see Tang Qi''s head back, they not only don''t slow down, but also catch up more quickly without any scruples.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, but it was casual. He looked back and continued to look. The color of the car''s glass was very dark. He couldn''t see the people on the car clearly. He could only see the outline. It was very vague. It should be a man.


    "Don''t worry about him, just follow him," Tang said


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "Anyone can kill me, and I don''t have to go on." Tang Qi smiles indifferently.


    Jin Siyu leans on his side, thinking that he doesn''t know the origin of Tang Qi. There are so many people coming to save people when something happens. It seems that for the sake of our husband and wife''s future life, we have to be too close to each other.


    Thinking of this, she is closer to Tang Qi: "thief, I have something to say to you."


    But Tang Qi hid with a smile: "what are you doing, Mrs. Kang?"


    "Cut! What do you call it? " Golden feather''s lips are curled.


    "The main reason is that you are a married woman and we are not very close to each other. Just say whatever you want. I''ll listen to you. In fact, the main reason is that you are so close that people are very afraid. You always feel that you have to take out some poisonous arrow to shoot me to death at any time. "


    Jin Siyu chuckled: "you are a coward. You were not like this when they brought you here just now."


    Tang Qi said: "that''s different. I''m afraid of death."


    "Well, I''ll tell you..." Jin Siyu gets close to Tang Qi''s ear and whispers a few words.


    Tang qiyileng: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I overheard the truth. How can you deal with this situ Bang better? "


    "You''re right." Tang Qi said: "this is good news. Situ Bang is going to have bad luck."


    "Let''s go now!"


    The car sped past, the car behind also followed, almost arrived at the appointed place one after another. Situ Bang has been waiting at the door of the law firm. At first, he thought that Tang Qi would die. Who knows that he and Jin Siyu all survived. He was very worried and unhappy. However, you don''t have any concrete evidence to prove that I did it. What am I afraid of? So I came. But after all, I was a little nervous, so I couldn''t sit in it. After a while, I came out to wait.


    Tang Qi and Jin Siyu get out of the car together, and he goes up quickly.


    "How''s it going? Is everything going well? Why did you two come together? "


    Gold silk feather heart way, really can pretend, why we will be together, you don''t know? It''s clearly acting here!


    Situ Bang said: "yu''er, you don''t seem very happy?"


    "Nothing. I won''t be happy if I survive."


    "What''s the matter? Is it Gu who doesn''t do a good job? " He reached out to her with concern, trying to pat her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, it''s done." Jin Siyu quickly stepped back to prevent situ bang from touching himself.


    Situ Bang''s hand was hanging in the air. It was very embarrassing. How could it be! This girl didn''t even give me the last face? It seems that with Tang Qi as her backing, she completely doesn''t care about me.


    Jin Siyu greets Tang Qi: "situ Gang is here. What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi went to the front of the car behind him and pulled the door with his hand: "don''t you want to follow me? I want to see who you are."


    As soon as the door opened, a man in a black suit came down. He was tall and modest. He first arranged his clothes and nodded to Tang Qi: "Hello, Mr. Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know you. Why do you follow me all the way?"


    That humanitarian: "I''m captain Lin, in charge of cultural relics smuggling." He said and handed Tang Qi a business card.


    Tang Qi took a look. It was a formal job description, but behind it was captain Ma''s line of small words: this man is my good friend. If you need anything, just tell him.


    Knowing that he was one of his own, Tang Qi''s face was much better. He said with a smile, "it''s you. Hello." Captain Lin shook hands with Tang Qi, and then looked in situ Bang''s direction.

 Chapter 805

    Although Tang Qi has never met captain Lin, situ Bang is very familiar with him. Seeing him, situ Bang gives a cold smile. His eyes were full of disdain.


    captain Lin came up to him: "long time no see, Mr. situ."


    Situ Bang said: "last time you framed me for a case of smuggling antiques, you locked me in for three days. Why haven''t you enjoyed it yet? Now what are you going to frame me for?"


    "I didn''t accuse you of anything. I came here with a certificate. You ran away from me last time, but you didn''t escape so easily every time. We might as well wait and see who laughs last." Situ Bang sneered: "last time you were so confident, but it was not because you falsely accused me of being an excellent entrepreneur. As a result, you were put in jail, and you could have been promoted to the position of deputy director, but you still wanted to fight me? Does it mean that even the captain doesn''t want to be


    "No, this time I have Mr. Tang''s help. I''m sure I can succeed." Captain Lin said confidently.


    Tang Qi understood that Captain Lin was always trying to catch situ bang and bring him to justice, but he escaped several times, but he didn''t give up. This time, he was supposed to be asked by the horse captain to help him.


    Sure enough, Jin Siyu came to Tang Qi''s ear and said, "this man and situ Bang are enemies. They have been fighting each other for many times. This time, it seems to be the final fight."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how do you know it''s the last one?"


    "Of course! It''s all about you. What''s wrong? " She went to situ bang and showed him the watch on her wrist: "it''s late, old man. It''s time to go in and sign the contract."


    Situ Bang nodded: "it''s true. Hurry in, Tang Qi. I''m very busy. I need to solve this debt as soon as possible." He walked in with a big stride. Jin Siyu also followed. Tang Qi and captain Lin walked together. He said, "I''ll help you to get rid of the debt vortex, but you don''t appreciate me. On the contrary, you almost killed me. It''s really shameless! I can''t let you do it for nothing. The one who should take revenge must take revenge. Otherwise I''m not sighing.


    Captain Lin said: "what do you think, a face of evil smile."


    Tang Qi said: "is it evil smile? I don''t think so. But this is a law firm, and there''s no evidence of his crime. It''s no use for you to come here. "


    "I''ve come to see you. As for the evidence of crime, it depends on you."


    Tang Qi is just about to speak when the phone rings. Tang Qi answers the call from Mickey. What''s the matter with her at this time?


    He answered the phone in a hurry and walked on: "what''s the matter? Beauty? "


    Mickey said: "Tang Qi, that Louis came to suhai, do you know?" Her voice is very rapid, as if something frightening happened, very anxious.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Is something serious going on? "


    "Well, a little bit, because after he came, he bought several jewelry companies. Now he is negotiating with Zhong Yaxin''s Zhong''s jewelry, hoping that she will sell the right to import raw stones to this person."


    Of course, Zhong Yaxin doesn''t want to. Now she has the right to import raw stones and sell jewelry at a price much lower than the market price. Once she sells the import right, she will be controlled by others in the future.


    Tang Qi sneered: "is Louis crazy? How could such a request be made? "


    "The price he offered was very high, so some people gave up jewelry in order to get a lot of cash flow, but Zhong Yaxin didn''t want to. The other party quarreled with her at the negotiation meeting. I''m afraid that he will be bad for Zhong Yaxin, so please help me


    Other jewelry companies have been broken by Lewis''s favorable conditions before. Some can go to other places to start a company, some can simply retire when they get the money, and some avoid the original stone industry and go to the gold and silver jewelry business. Of course, there are also those who are not willing to. Louis used tracking, kidnapping and other means to coerce them to compromise. A pearl merchant was unwilling to give up his right to purchase raw stones. A fire broke out in his home. Although he was not dead, his only son was burned in many places and almost died.


    Such a arrogant and domineering person, Zhong Yaxin certainly does not want to cooperate with him. When finding Zhong Yaxin, she resolutely opposes and drives Louis out of the company.


    Louis''s men pointed at Zhong Yaxin before they left and said, "so many people have given up. Did you even take a little girl movie? Do you really think we''re afraid of you? "


    "Ha ha, Miss Zhong, we know that you have a backing. With Tang Qi''s kindness, can you do whatever you want? Don''t worry, we have just started in suhai. We will continue to fight in the future, so that you can only compromise on your knees in the end! "


    Zhong Yaxin said: "I won''t listen to you. Even if my business goes bankrupt, I can''t let you do whatever you want. Now get out of here, or I won''t be polite!" She grabbed the stapler on the desk and smashed it. The man had to go,Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s too much. Now they haven''t dealt with Zhong Yaxin, have they?" "No! This happened just five minutes ago, when I happened to have dinner with her. It''s said that Louis is often absent from suhai because he wants to inherit some property. All these things are done by his subordinates. Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry company is also one of the largest enterprises in suhai, and they dare not move for a moment. " Of course, the biggest reason is that she has Tang Qi behind her.


    Liu Qi had just suffered a big loss, so he didn''t go there directly. But if he returns to suhai, it is estimated that Zhong Yaxin will be the first one to deal with.


    It''s called setting an example to others. It''s against Zhong Yaxin, not to mention other people?


    Tang Qi said: "I know. I''ll go back as soon as possible. Don''t worry. Let Zhong Yaxin be careful recently. Don''t sign a contract as much as possible. It''s not good if she does it. I try to get back as soon as possible. "


    "I see. Hang up first. You must be quick Mickey hung up.


    When Tang Qi saw that Captain Lin was not smiling at him, he said, "something happened."


    "Yes, I know you''ve always been very busy, but please make sure to kill situ bang for me."


    Tang Qi thought about it, then said with a smile: "you really want to catch it, don''t you? Not afraid to offend him? "


    "Of course! Because I wanted to catch him last time, the captain almost failed. Can''t you believe me? "


    "Good, you come here." Tang Qi whispered a few words to captain Lin.


    Captain Lin was surprised and said, "is this OK? We can''t do it without a search warrant..."


    "Tut tut! How rigid! If you want to make progress, you''ve got to learn how to get along with it. " Tang Qi muttered a few words again, and captain Lin immediately patted his thigh.


    "You''re right! Why didn''t I think of that? I know. Then I won''t go in. Hurry up and do it! "


    "Hurry up." Tang Qi saw off captain Lin and let out a whistle to go inside.


    Just now Jin Siyu told Tang Qi that situ Bang rented a place in the basement of Jinhua mansion, which is about 300 square meters. There are many precious antiques in the village.


    Jin Siyu knew this place by accident. Even situ Bang didn''t know that she already knew it.


    Tang Qi tells captain Lin to let him find a way to get in and seal up all the things inside. Captain Lin doesn''t know how to get in without a search warrant. He asked captain Lin to set a fire in the warehouse.


    Pretend to be alive, then go in and seal up.


    Because this matter should be carried out as soon as possible, in case he thought of it, it would be bad to transfer things, so Captain Lin left in a hurry, leaving Tang Qi to follow.


    The lawyer inside has prepared the agreement. The document above is that situ Bang voluntarily transferred the villa and company under Liu Bao''s name to Tang Qi and Liu Yingying.


    Situ Bang didn''t have to pay Liu Bao any compensation. On the other hand, Tang Qi didn''t have to give him money here, so all the debts here naturally didn''t have to be borne by situ bang.


    This is a good thing for situ bang, but he didn''t thank Tang Qi and others at all: "I also give you a face, otherwise, I will ask for compensation, isn''t this playing with me?"


    Gold silk feather sits in Tang Qi side, in the heart say, really is a tree don''t skin, person don''t want a face.


    Tang Qi is not angry either. He owes his name and presses his fingerprints. Because Liu Yingying is not in hospital now, all these things are dealt with by Tang Qi and transferred to his own name.


    Anyway, Liu Yingying believes in Tang Qi very much. Besides, these two places are all debts, which is not a good thing at all, so the lawyer has no objection. Soon the agreement was finished.


    Seeing that his affairs had been settled, situ Bang picked up the documents and was ready to leave.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Qi stopped him with a smile: "let''s talk."


    I''m kidding. I''m going to keep you for a while. Otherwise, it''s not good if captain Lin doesn''t have time to do his work.


    Situ Bang said, "I have nothing to say to you!"


    "Mr. situ, haven''t you thought about it? If Liu YingYing and I die here, you will have to bear so much debt. "


    "It doesn''t matter that I can pay back the money."


    "Yes? In that case, why don''t you give us the money. Anyway, you are not short of money, but we are short of money. " Tang Qi said.


    Situ Bang snorted: "no way, what do I have to do with you? Why should I give you money?" "If you want to murder me, it should not be too much to take this money as a loss."

 Chapter 806

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 807

    After listening to Tang Qi''s analysis, there is also a possibility that situ bang was silent, because at that time, he was disguised and could not see his appearance at all, and his voice was also vague. It is possible that it was really done by insiders, whether it was regret or just to let me learn from him.


    don''t play with me, I can''t let him go!


    Jin Siyu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Tang Qi is really smart. The old man has thought about something that he hasn''t understood for ten years. In such a short time, you can think of it directly. It''s really powerful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t mention it. No matter how smart I am, I don''t know where the coral is now. There''s nothing to boast about."


    "Yes, that man has disappeared for ten years. No one knows where he is now."


    Tang Qi said: "why did he cover his head and get hurt all over his body? Didn''t you ask? " Situ Bang frowned and said, "it''s been a long time. I should have asked at that time, but I can''t remember. Maybe I was chased by an enemy or something? I just looked at the coral and didn''t pay attention to what he was saying Who would have thought that the man would disappear suddenly, so he was not hurt, and situ Bang didn''t care.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not easy to do this. I don''t know my identity, I don''t know my appearance, I don''t know the origin of anything. I guess I can''t find it."


    "Ha ha, you can''t find it out, but I''m confident that after I go back, I''ll arrest all those people inside the residence and torture them. I don''t believe that I can''t find any clues!" Situ Bang sneered. He has always been strict in management, so all the people in the villa have gone through a close examination. They have been very clear about where they came from and where they went. Not to mention ten years, even twenty years, they can find out where they are now,


    so it''s not a joke.


    Tang Qixin said, this can''t be done. If you beat the grass to scare the snake, it will be worse. I''ll find out the matter before he does.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you for a long time, and I''ll know there''s no result! I don''t need to tell you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. If I don''t, I forget. It''s time to check the whereabouts of this white coral. "


    Seeing that situ bang was leaving again, Tang Qi quickly stood up and stopped him: "you can''t go!"


    "Why can''t I go? Don''t you think you can stop me? "


    "In short, you can''t go before the time." Situ Bang began to realize that something was wrong. Tang Qi and Jin Siyu wanted to stop him. Was it because they wanted to plot against me behind his back? Thinking of this, he stares at Jin Siyu coldly. The little bitch runs to Tang Qi''s gang so quickly. He really wants to die!


    £¿


    Seeing his face so frightening, Jin Siyu quickly raised her hand: "this is not my responsibility! It''s Tang Qi who asked me to keep you. He said you''re going to kill my husband. I can only do this! "


    Tang Qi smiles. This woman is quite able to pick herself out. A cunning little girl.


    Situ Bang said: "stop talking nonsense! What is your purpose? "


    Don''t wait for Tang Qi to talk, the door was knocked open, Captain Lin rushed in in a hurry: "got it!" Tang Qi hit a finger to ring: "well done!" Just now, Captain Lin rushed to the place where situ Bang kept his antiques. He put a fire around him according to Tang Qi''s instructions, pretending to put out the fire. Then he rushed in with the people. They knocked the door open, and then rushed in. As a result, he saw a lot of antiques, calligraphy and paintings, which he hid and prepared to transport out. Captain Lin was very happy I''m very happy.


    Last time, he had been plotted by situ bang. This time, we can finally get the actual evidence.


    Tang Qi said: "this is it, situ bang. Are you finished now?"


    "How dare you do this to me! I''m not finished with you! "


    "What do you want to do? Can''t you kill me? This is captain Lin. if you dare to kill me, you''ll be in prison


    Situ Bang gnashed his teeth in anger, hoping to kill him. But now that he is in a critical situation, he should first solve his own problems. He said to captain Lin: "these things are made by my subordinates. It has nothing to do with me. Why should I be involved in this?"


    "Whether it has something to do with you or not, we need to investigate. If you say so, take it away!" Cheered captain Lin. The men behind him rushed in and handcuffed this situ bang. They had been fighting with him for a long time. Finally, they caught him. His heart was full of excitement and surprise.


    Situ Bang said angrily: "Tang Qi, you wait for me, I''m not finished with you!"


    Tang Qi shrugs. Anyway, even if I don''t do it, you won''t let me go. I don''t care. Situ bang was taken away by Captain Lin. before he left, he was called to a place by Tang Qi alone.


    "If there is not enough evidence, is there no way to sentence him?" "Yes. The legal person of this warehouse and the person who sent things are not him, but it''s a good thing to confiscate so many things and let him suffer losses. I''m so happy! " Lin said with a smile. He was not promoted to the position of deputy bureau because of his relationship with situ bang,This is revenge.


    Tang Qi said: "I have something to go to his villa. I don''t know how long I can keep him?"


    Captain Lin thinks about it and tells Tang Qi that he can be locked up here for 48 hours at most to cooperate with the investigation.


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is. Well, I''ll take advantage of this time to get it done."


    "What''s the matter with you? Just let me know. I can help with anything


    "It''s all right. Go ahead and help yourself." It''s been ten years. Can it be successful? Besides, it''s just a conjecture. It''s not necessarily true, so I haven''t told captain Lin for the time being.


    Captain Lin had to say, "OK, then I''ll go first."


    In the corridor, situ bang was still shouting: "Tang Qi, you little man, wait for me, I will take revenge!"


    Tang Qi sneered and said nothing. You almost killed me. How could you say that I hurt you?


    But he was still there shouting, Tang Qifei quickly went out, grabbed his collar, hit the back of the wall, the man was scared to shiver: "what do you want to do?"


    "If you scold me again, I''ll be rude!"


    Situ Bang opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he still didn''t speak at last. Now captain Lin is from Tang Qi''s side. If he really beat himself, he would suffer a big loss.


    Tang Qi said, "good boy, I''ll see you later."


    Situ bang was taken away in this way, but his subordinates have already called the lawyer and are ready to release him. Captain Lin also takes people away. Situ Bang is not easy to deal with, so we have to make preparations.


    At this time, Jin Siyu came over and said with a thumbs up: "great, Tang Qi, lock him up, and then go to find the clues about the white coral in his house. By the way, you can teach him a lesson!"


    "It''s nothing, because I''m so brave and handsome." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s true that Wang Po sells melons and boasts! But don''t forget, he took advantage of you. Liu Bao left the debts of that company and villa, but now you have to bear them. "


    Tang Qi took out something with a smile and shook it in front of her: "come on, baby. Let''s go and make up for the loss. "


    "Wow! This is... " It turned out that Tang Qi was holding a shining if in his hand. It turned out that it was the key he had just touched from situ bang. Jin Siyu points at Tang Qi and his eyes are wide.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang said


    "How can you be a thief?"


    "I''m not a thief. I just have to use the only way to deal with thieves."


    Jin Siyu said, "I''m not going. I''m going to see my husband."


    "Well, I also..."


    "I don''t care about your woman. I''ll take my husband to stay away for a while. I won''t care about your Yingying, so you''ll die!" She said in a cold voice.


    Tang Qi shrugged. The woman really had no conscience. At this time, the voice of high heels sounded in the corridor. When they looked back, it was Ye Lan.


    She said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve arranged for them. They''ve woken up and gone to suhai by plane. Now they should have arrived at suhai hospital."


    "So good? Thank you! Is everything going well? Is there a clue? "


    Ye Lan shrugs his shoulders and shakes his head helplessly. When he sees Ye Lan''s expression, it''s not necessary to ask. That damned eagle eye must have missed him, but it''s not so easy to catch him.


    Jin Siyu said anxiously: "you are all right. My husband is so dangerous in the hospital. I won''t tell you. I''m leaving!"


    She said and hurried forward, and was stopped by Ye Lan.


    "Your husband has gone to suhai, so you are going to suhai, too?"


    "Ah? Why did he go to suhai, too! Why do you have to act first and then act like this? Is that too much? "


    Tang Qi said: "I say you are too unreasonable. I can''t help you. I can''t help you. What do you want?"


    Jin Siyu stamped his foot in a hurry: "in a word, if you don''t tell me, I just can''t promise! Get him back for me


    She said to grab Ye Lan''s shoulder, but ye LAN is not a vegetarian. As soon as her hand came over, she pressed her wrist directly and forced her back. Jin Siyu screamed and almost fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi said with a quick smile: "Ye Lan, take it easy. She is not your opponent." "Ha ha, I''m not so kind as Tang Qi. If you dare to continue to be arrogant, I won''t be polite!" She cried.

 Chapter 808

    Jin Siyu had never seen a woman so powerful before, and he was so scared that he was silent.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t scare Jin Siyu. She''s very timid, and her character has always been like this. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m very moved that you should care so much about this wife." Ye Lan is too lazy to care with her, so she stops. She is a professional. Unlike Jin Siyu, she can drink a pot for this woman at any time.


    Tang Qi held Jin Siyu and said, "don''t quarrel with her. If ye LAN does it, I can''t save you."


    Looking at Tang Qi, Jin Siyu was very happy. She coughed and said, "I am very reckless. As long as my husband is OK, I have nothing to ask for."


    "Well, you can take advantage of the fact that situ Bang hasn''t come out and take a plane to suhai to take care of him. Someone is waiting for him at the airport. Hurry up, or you can do whatever you want. I won''t care about you."


    Then she shoved a ticket into Jin Siyu''s hand. She thought that Tang Qi was very difficult to deal with, and that situ Bang could only stay in it for 48 hours, plus this powerful woman, she could only count.


    In addition, her husband is not well now, so she agreed. Before she left, she said to Tang Qi, "I told you the clue of the white coral. If I found it, you would have to give me the benefit fee, or you would be bullying others. Do you know?"


    "Is it?"


    "Why don''t you admit it now? I''m the first hero in this matter. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll never finish with you!"


    Tang Qi said: "well, I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it to you. As for being so excited?"


    "Well, I want five hundred No, ten million dollars. You remember that? "


    "OK, I''ll give it to you when I find the coral."


    Jin Siyu is relieved. She takes another look at Ye Lan. She is looking at herself with complicated eyes. Now she doesn''t say anything and turns away. It''s good to go to suhai, and it''s the ticket provided by the other party. Why not?


    See her go, Ye Lan this just said: "you this person, saw beautiful woman often completely can''t control oneself."


    "Where does that come from?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "When you see this big girl, she has a good personality. She can give whatever she wants. We haven''t got such treatment. You''re still talking for her. Don''t deny it. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would be jealous, let me smell sour or not?"


    He said to get close to Ye Lan''s side, but she cleverly hid him: "don''t make trouble, don''t you say you want to find situ Bang''s old house? I''ll go with you."


    "Are you going too?"


    "Why don''t you?" Ye Lan''s face changed: "or because I''m not big wave sister, so I''m not in the mood?" Ye Lan doesn''t care about her appearance. Anyway, she can go out and meet people, but she''s not satisfied with her photo. Although she''s not a, she''s also very big. When she meets Jin Siyu, she feels very uncomfortable. How does she grow up like this?


    Tang Qi heard her left a Boba, another big wave sister, knew that she was jealous of Jin Siyu, and took her hand with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not too big, just enough."


    "Bah! Who wants to use it! Go away quickly


    "No way. If I leave, how can we find his home? I don''t dislike your small chest. Why should I be ashamed? "


    "Who is that? No more nonsense. I won''t take you Ye Lan spat and went straight ahead. Tang Qi quickly followed. He knew that situ Bang had a lot of family. He was worried about whether she could find them?


    Ye Lan said: "don''t worry. We have been tracking down this man for a long time." Not only for this reason, Tang Qi''s monitoring equipment has not been taken down. Ye Lan has heard all the things about the phosphorous sea coral just now, so there is no need for Tang Qi to explain too much. Tang Qi and Ye Lan get on the car, Ye Lan is responsible for driving, and quickly drives forward


    past. Asked about the eagle eye, Ye Lan was also worried.


    "I thought I could catch it directly, but I still failed! How fast he runs


    It turns out that when Tang Qi asked her to hurry to arrest someone, Ye Lan called and arranged a lot of confidants to wait at the intersection around. She didn''t believe that the eagle eye could escape! Every car and everyone has to go through the inspection. Who knows, after a long time of inspection, there is no doubt. At this time, someone saw an excuse nearby. A hydrogen balloon rose up. There is a situation below. There are a lot of gift boxes in it, and the packaging is very exquisite.


    many people think it''s fun. They think which manufacturer is doing the activity, and they all go there Look at the balloon. Who knows that the balloon exploded directly at this time. Many people were under the balloon and ran with it all the time.


    But not long after, the balloon exploded seriously, many people were injured by shaking their eyes, and some people''s skin also had a big bed, so the energy here was all transferred to save people, and then the inspection in many places was relaxed.Tang Qidao: "this person has been hiding in it, waiting for the chance to escape."


    "Yes, but it''s impossible for him to send out the balloon when he''s trapped, even if he''s good at it, so I suspect someone is helping in the dark."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I think so. In a word, it doesn''t matter if we can''t catch him this time. Next time in Qingming mountain, we must take him to the law."


    "Well, it''s not easy! He''s been wanted for years Ye Lan looks serious and feels sorry.


    Tang Qi comforts her, even if her people surround this person, but according to his kung fu, they are not necessarily rivals. It''s easy to hurt people in downtown areas, so let them go.


    Ye Lan said: "there are two things today. If you don''t catch him, you must do another thing well."


    "To find that phosphorous coral?" "Yes, I think the second possibility you mentioned is very big. Originally, the person who was looking for him was the one in his villa. So he was very familiar with the terrain, so he could easily hide and take the coral away when people were not prepared. But because there has been no news that it has entered the market, it is very likely that it will not be sold


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He didn''t mean it. Now the black market is not very formal. If we sell this thing through illegal channels, we can only accept it.


    In a word, go and have a look first. You can''t lose your confidence until the last moment. After all, this coral is worth hundreds of millions of yuan. When the car arrived at the villa, Tang Qi was very surprised. He thought the place where situ Bang lived would be very luxurious. Who knows what he saw was a particularly dilapidated apartment. The courtyard outside was overgrown with weeds, and the fallen leaves on the ground were more than a foot thick. No one came to clean it.


    "What''s going on?" "Situ Bang is afraid after that, so he has never lived here. Now there are only a few people who are responsible for the sanitation. They are lazy all the time. There is no one who does the sanitation seriously. They just clean up once a few months, so it''s like this. They said that they had got off the car.


    Tang Qi said: "this is not a good thing. When all the people are gone, who shall we go to?"


    "There''s no way to do this. We can only ask one by one."


    The door was opened by Tang Qi, and they walked in front of each other. There were weeds in the cracks between the bricks and stones, but we could barely see that the carvings on the bricks and stones and the marble on the roadside were all high-grade products, but because no one cleaned them, they were hidden in a field of weeds.


    Two people go to the door, the door is full of dust, there is no one here, probably ran out to play. It''s impossible for anyone to sit here all the time. It''s probably just a few days to pretend.


    Tang Qi was about to open the door when ye LAN behind him suddenly said, "Tang Qi, do you hear anything?"


    "Ah, what sound?" Tang Qi asked.


    Ye Lan looks around warily. She has been trained by master Qin. She is very sensitive to the sound. Tang Qi can hear anything she can''t hear.


    Tang Qi didn''t dare to move when he saw her expression. After a while, Ye Lan said, "there is someone on the second floor of the room, and it seems that he is doing something strange."


    "Strange behavior? I''ll see. " Tang Qi climbed up the second floor directly from the drainage pipe on the side. The window here was open. There were thick curtains inside, and the wind couldn''t blow.


    Don''t wait for Tang Qi''s hand to lift up to see what happened inside, he heard the big bed creaking. Then there is the voice of a man and a woman. Tang Qiyi smiles. It turns out that he is doing something indescribable.


    Did you find a girl to play here while the boss was away?


    Tang Qi is going to leave first.


    At this time, I heard a woman say: "can you do it? It''s useless just for a while!" Her tone was boring.


    Men tired voice is very weak: "I''ll talk about it later, I''m very tired these days, baby, you have to understand me."


    "Excuse! It takes two hours for people to come back and forth to find you. You''ll be finished in such a short time. I might as well watch TV at home! "


    Tang Qi lifted a corner of the window, and a delicate woman got out of bed around the sheet. Her face was angry. She was good-looking and her skin was very white.


    And a fat man was sitting on the bed with his head in his arms in shame, looking innocent.


    The woman said, "OK, you can go there by yourself in the future. I won''t look for you. I''m so angry."


    "Juan''er! Don''t go. I was wrong He reached for the woman''s hand, but she beat him aside.


    The woman sneered: "what else do you have to say? I''ve had enough. Break up. " "Juan''er, I''m making a lot of money here. How can you understand me?"

 Chapter 809

    "Juan''er, I''ll be rich soon. Don''t do this to me." The man went to take her hand.


    "What money? Did you find it? "


    "I haven''t found it yet, but I feel fast. I tell you, I just Juan''er sneered: "it''s nonsense to say that. You have nothing. Can you make me happy? After all, you are rich. I can only marry a eunuch, which is useless. I have different requirements from other women. Go to find a woman who can live as a nun! I doubt how this half year has come. I''m going to find someone else. Don''t bother me! " She had quickly put on her skirt, grabbed the bag on the table and walked out. Tang Qixin said that girls nowadays are really hard to serve. They need to be tall, handsome and rich. If they can''t make her happy, this brother will be too miserable. I thought I was dumped for other reasons, but because I was not good at that aspect, I was abandoned. It spread to all


    , which made no man accept it.


    Sure enough, hearing juan''er satirize herself so much, he sat beside the bed with his head in his arms: "ah! How can you do this to me! "


    "What else can I do to you? I will tell our sisters that you are useless at all


    Seeing that the woman was going to leave and had to tell her secret, the man suddenly became angry. He rushed from behind, pressed her on the bed, grasped her neck with both hands, and said aloud, "what are you talking about? Can you tell me again? "


    "You let me go, what are you going to do?" Women began to be afraid. Unexpectedly, such a gentle man turned out to be like this in a flash. Tang Qixin said, it''s over. Let you be so arrogant. If you are killed by him in a moment of anger, you will be too miserable.


    "The man said:" you spend so much money on me, want to break up? What do you think I am? "


    The woman began to soften: "brother leopard, don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I''m just joking. I didn''t mean to say that. I know you''re tired recently. It''s my fault. I''ve let you down!" "It''s too late. You know, I''m dedicated to you. You humiliate me like this. I''m not finished with you!" His hands were strong, his face was blue, his eyes were full of red blood. It seemed that he was really driven crazy by this woman. At the beginning, women were still begging for mercy, and their legs were kicking and kicking, but after a long time, their legs were still motionless, and they were about to die.


    Tang Qixin said, it''s over. Does this guy really want to strangle the woman? I''m saved!


    At this time, Ye Lan was curious and called to him in a low voice: "Tang Qi, why don''t you accept the words? What happened above?" Tang Qi made a gesture, indicating never to speak, the atmosphere inside is still very tense. It''s important to save people, and just a few seconds apart, he heard a loud noise in the room, as if something had hit him. Then the man snorted and fell on the ground. Shit! What''s the situation? Tang Qi didn''t have time to talk to Ye Lan, so he jumped into the window. Across the curtain, he saw another man, holding a decorative plaster statue beside the bed, knocking the man unconscious on the ground. And the plaster also rotted and broke on the ground.


    The woman is coughing continuously, the tear Hua Hua falls toward the outside: "want to die, damned fellow!" "Are you all right?" The man saved the woman''s shoulder and said with concern: "fortunately, I came here in time. It really scared me to death. What should I do if you have a problem?" He was about thirty years old, strong and handsome. He was wearing camouflage clothes. He stepped on the man on the ground and pulled her up nervously.


    The woman threw herself into the man''s arms and said, "I''m scared to death. You are in the next room. You know he''s going to bully me, but you still don''t care about me? Do you have a heart or not? "


    Her voice suddenly became delicate, her eyes were full of water, and she fell in love with this person.


    Tang qixindao, it turns out that the woman has something else to love, so what that man does is not pleasing to the eye. Pity this guy. But this man doesn''t seem to care about women, otherwise, he can''t send his beloved woman out. Nine times out of ten, this woman is going to be a tragedy. "In fact, I can''t tear a man''s cheek in his eyes! But I can''t help it when it''s half way through. Didn''t we say that we just have to endure for a few days and we''ll leave when we get the things? In other words,


    come on, did he find it? "


    "Find a fart! I look around like a dog every day. I can''t find any wool. What a waste She said and kicked the man beside her feet.


    Tang Qixin said, what are they talking about? Is it white coral? Originally, he wanted to come in to help, but now someone helped her, and the topic of their conversation was a little strange, so he stepped back first, and it was not good to be found.


    When the man heard that he had never found that thing, he was very annoyed. The woman advised him: "forget it, this man can''t count on it. Let''s find it by ourselves.""No, he''s an old man here. We can''t find him. Can we find a newcomer like us? Why don''t you wake him up and let him keep looking for it. " The woman suddenly pushed him away, pointed to the man''s nose and said, "big tiger! You are so hateful! It turns out that you just let me be the bait and let him help us find something. I really wasted money. Believe you, I sold my body to him! Do you decide to find something


    and then kill me as a hindrance? " "Don''t say that, you know? That thing is very valuable. As long as you find it, you can solve it! No matter how good our relationship is, we can''t do without money. Just be obedient. As soon as we get it, we''ll kill him and take it away for money. We''ll love each other and never separate! "


    He hugged the woman, constantly said good words, tender offensive, let the woman can only agree.


    "Well, I also want to be with you all my life, and I tell you, this man just said, what''s the chance to get rich or something, it seems to be a bit of a doorman."


    "Really? Then you wake him up quickly and let him continue to search. When I find it, I''ll do it... "


    At this time, brother Bao, who was lying on the ground, suddenly sat up and pointed to the two people: "well, you adulterers and prostitutes, are you working together on me? You and I are friends, Dahu. Are you going to kill me in order to find that thing? "


    Juan''er didn''t expect the man to wake up. She screamed and hid behind the man: "husband, he wakes up!"


    Big tiger was very flustered at first, but he soon calmed down. He said to brother Bao, "don''t do this. Although I cheated you, you also slept with my woman for half a year. In return, it''s good to find that thing, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, why should I find it for you? Besides, is this woman worth so much money? I''m not going to look for it. Are you dead? "


    Juan''er and Dahu look at each other. Now, brother Bao continues to sit there and scold.


    "I''ve never seen you so shameless! I''ll never let you go. I''ll find a fart! Get out of here, or I''ll tell our boss! " "Don''t be so impulsive. We''re a little sorry for this, but you alone can''t find a way to sell. Let''s work together. You can find something and I''ll help you sell it. You and juan''er are still a couple. I won''t help you any more. How about that?" The tiger laughs. Leopard brother roared: "I have something on hand, why worry about not selling it? You don''t have to worry. I don''t want this cheap woman. She''s a bus whore. Who wants it, who wants it! " Now he is still dizzy and can''t stand up, but his mouth is still very sharp. He has been abusing juan''er all the time, and his tenderness just now is gone.


    Big tiger heart way, finished, now Juan Er this piece is not working, he will not accept this woman, now or do?


    Juan''er is annoyed by this man''s scolding. I''ve been with you for so many days. There''s no credit for it. How can you treat me like this? She thought about it, then quickly grabbed a dagger from the back of tiger, rushed to him, stabbed brother Bao''s heart.


    "I''ll let you talk nonsense here! I''ll kill you


    Her original intention is to kill the leopard brother, and then leave here with the big tiger, but the big tiger now most care about is not the woman, but in order to get the treasure, so seeing that the leopard brother will have an accident, of course can''t agree, he quickly grasped her wrist.


    "You don''t want to kill him."


    Juan''er struggled: "what are you doing? He must die, or I will be scolded by him all my life? "


    "What about that thing?"


    Juan''er looked at him coldly: "what do you mean? After all, what you care about most is that thing. What am I? Is it OK to be scolded by him for a lifetime? What''s more, can he show you the way in such a situation? "


    "In a word, give me the knife and don''t make trouble here!" Tiger force, the dagger down.


    Juan''er yelled angrily: "you son of a bitch, do you have me in your heart, and you don''t care about me? It''s bad to kill him. Let''s get out of here! "


    Leopard brother said with a smile: "big tiger, I can give you clues, but you want to make this woman suffer, OK? If you dump her, I''ll help you find that thing. How about we make a contribution? "


    Juan''er roared: "don''t sow discord here, he won''t!"


    Tiger looked at the woman, suddenly stabbed into the woman''s heart.


    Tang qiwan didn''t expect the situation to turn out like this. Seeing his knife stabbing out, he jumped in from the window. But it was too late, and the knife stabbed several centimeters into her heart.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi quickly rushed to grab his wrist and snatched the knife down. There was no life danger. The woman screamed and fell to the ground, and the blood on her body kept flowing out.She hate hate said: "you wait for me, I will revenge." Men don''t care. What can a weak woman do? She was surprised to find someone else to help her, but she thought that if I don''t kill her now, there will be a big trouble in the future, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t have a knife. He grabbed another plaster statue and smashed it.


    When Tang Qi saw that he was going to start again, he flew over and put his finger on his eyebrow. The man trembled like a little fish jumping on the chopping board, and then his eyes collapsed on the ground.


    Even Tang Qi is how to move, they did not see clearly, was electrified on the ground. Tang Qi looked at his fingers and said, it''s really more and more powerful. Ha ha.

 Chapter 810

    "What kind of magic is this?" He said breathlessly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not magic, but it''s really my unique skill."


    At this time, the woman was sad and shocked, and began to wail: "how can you do this to me?"


    Big tiger pointed to her and sneered: "what I want is baby. What do you want? You are just my tool. Do you really treat yourself as a dish? You''re just a bitch


    Brother Bao was laughing and shouting: "good! Good job. Why don''t you just kill her? Who is this man. Is it juan''er''s other mistress? "


    Tang Qi cold voice way: "shut up, otherwise I kill you!"


    Brother Bao was just about to speak, but when he looked up and saw Tang Qi''s cold eyes, his mouth was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything more. Tang Qi tore the skirt off the woman and wrapped it in her heart.


    The woman is painful to hum to cry more than: "good ache, really good ache, I can''t stand!"


    "Hold on. I''ll bandage your wound again! "


    At this time, she and her brother did not sleep. I don''t care about her at all.


    Big tiger heart way, now I have indicated the determination, don''t know leopard elder brother can tell me the clue of the thing? In a word, it''s better to cheat them first and then kill both of them.


    And brother Bao thought, I can''t say anything in order to save my life. If I say it, he will kill me. He can even sell his own woman, let alone me?


    Woman heart pain unceasingly, fell in love with a son of a bitch! Waste your body, kill them! I''m going to kill them all! These three people''s minds are not all normal people can think of.


    Tang Qi saw that all the three people were looking at each other, so he didn''t think about good things. And they all thought that Tang Qi was a thief who ran here to break through the empty door, and they didn''t take it seriously.


    Ye Lan hears the disorderly sound inside, is also worried, jump up, also came up easily from the first floor drain pipe.


    She saw Tang Qizheng holding a woman in her arms, while the other two were unable to move on the ground. She cried in surprise.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    "Call 120 and take her to the hospital, Dahu."


    On hearing this, the big tiger immediately yelled, "no, why should I send it?" If you take advantage of this opportunity to find something out, I''ll have bad luck. He refuses to go.


    "It''s not natural for you to send those stabbed?"


    "Who''s her boyfriend, who''s sending it. I''m not going


    But juan''er saw that he was so ruthless and sneered: "don''t worry, you don''t have to go. I woke up and immediately called the police and arrested you. It''s intentional murder. How can you survive? Go to the prison and have a meal in it


    "Ha ha, we''ve done so many bad things before. Even if I''m caught, can you run away? Those who have been harmed by you are also looking for you everywhere. If you are not afraid to die, you will call the police! " Big tiger roared.


    Juan''er''s angry face turned pale, and she looked at him with her teeth biting: "you treat me like this!"


    Ye Lan blinked her eyes. It seems that these two people are not good. They have done a lot of bad things.


    Tang Qi said: "if you don''t want to eat in prison, you''ll tell me the truth."


    Juan''er didn''t say a word, and Dahu snorted from his nose, but didn''t speak.


    At this time, the fallen leopard brother suddenly ran to Tang Qi''s side: "you help me! I will be killed by these two people. Help me! I''ll help you find that thing. You should call the police immediately! "


    "What are you talking about?" Juan''er and Dahu yelled together: "don''t you help us help him?" This man is a new acquaintance. He has never been benefited. Why help him? Leopard brother is not stupid, these two people seem to be recidivists, if we stay at the scene, we will be killed. Even if it''s OK at that time, we still have to keep looking for trouble after that. It''s better to catch them. What''s more, Tang Qidu dares to call the police. Maybe he''s not a bad man?


    Tang Qidao: "can have no problem, Ye Lan you go to make a phone call, arrest these two people all."


    Ye Lan promised to go out, ready to call, juan''er hugged Ye Lan''s thigh, begged.


    "No! I''ll tell you everything. Don''t arrest me, please! I can''t go to jail. "


    Brother Bao roared, "don''t tell me!"


    "Ha ha, what time is it now? Are you still qualified to order me? You almost killed me She doesn''t listen to brother leopard at all.


    Brother Bao said anxiously: "you are such a bitch. How can you keep a grudge? Don''t say it. Or I''ll kill... "


    Bang! Without waiting for him to finish, he was stunned by Tang Qi''s fist and thrown aside.


    Tang Qi said to Dahu, "don''t worry. After listening to her, you can decide how to deal with their affairs.""I want to hear it, too. Who is the one who cheated me? " Dahu stares at juan''er.


    In fact, juan''er was a little embarrassed. She leaned over to avoid the tiger''s gaze: "I''ve said everything. I hope I can let us go." It turns out that she and Dahu are habitual criminals who steal things for health, but they are not petty thieves who steal things from streets and alleys, but big thieves who steal things from rich families. In general, juan''er is the first to get in, or as a maid, or directly lead the guard, the driver, or someone to be their girlfriend, or the host is attracted by her beauty and brings her in.


    Juan''er is responsible for giving the printed key to Dahu, and then telling him about the day when there is no one at home, robbing the other party''s home. Then leave quickly. They committed dozens of crimes in just a few years and never failed.


    "But we''ve never heard of such a thing," he said


    "I think it''s too humiliating. Besides, the rich people don''t care about the money. At most, they just quit the employer who led the thief into the house." Tang Qi said.


    Juan''er nodded: "yes, we are right about this kind of thing. What we steal is not a safe deposit box, important documents, but a little jewelry and cash. People don''t care."


    "Later, you focused on situ Bang''s family."


    "I didn''t do it. It''s all this damned tiger!" She pointed to the tiger and said, "if it hadn''t been for him, I would have left here long ago! I''m blind and know such a beast It turns out that they did a theft last time because they cheated the driver into the mansion. When the driver was dismissed, he couldn''t think of cutting his wrist. Although he didn''t die, the consequences were very serious. The stolen family felt sorry for the driver, so they began to look for private detectives to find out about them.


    After a discussion, they decided to go out of town for the time being.


    Juan''er was packing up in the hotel, while the man went out to buy some food and tickets. As a result, she had an accident on the way.


    Tang Qi said: "Dahu knows the secret of this villa, doesn''t he?"


    "Yes! He went to the restaurant and bought two dishes to be packed back to eat. At the same time, two people at the next table muttered and were heard by him, so he gave up the idea of escape and focused on this place. " He heard what these people said. There was a dead man in the villa. There was a valuable treasure on the dead man. But now people and things have been missing for many years and have not been found. But these two people are also casually saying that, no one knows whether there is such a thing.


    But big tiger is very moved, ran back to tell juan''er.


    "The dead?" Tang Qixin said, is it the man who came to situ bang with the coral of phosphorus sea?


    "Yes, but no one knows exactly what happened, because we will never see them again."


    Said juan''er. After listening to Dahu''s words, she was quite reluctant at the beginning and was afraid of being caught. But because both of them are addicted to gambling, there is not much money to steal things for. In addition, he has been persuading juan''er to tell her that all the people in this place are gone, and there are only some gatekeepers left, which is easy to deal with. If they can get this valuable thing, it''s a good thing, so they cooperate. As before, juan''er was in charge of leading the people here and found brother Bao. As soon as he saw that the woman was beautiful and had a good voice, he was immediately fascinated. They became lovers. Then she asked him to help him find things, and then she quietly introduced Dahu to find


    things.


    Leopard brother cried out: "you are too much! I thought about marrying you. How could you do this to me? " "Ha ha, don''t you think I''m easy to cheat? I am the ancestor of deception! I''ve read your message for a long time. You already have a fiancee in the village. You''re going to get married when you go back for the new year. Are you still here to show me pure love? Every time I see you say these unreliable


    love words to me, I feel like vomiting! " Brother Bao was choked and looked ashamed. Originally, he saw a more beautiful woman, Ye Lan, coming. He thought that if I pretended to be affectionate, maybe she would be moved by my infatuation? So he yelled like this, and was satirized by


    her.


    I didn''t expect that she had known her adultery for a long time. Originally, he wanted to occupy a moral high place, but when he said that, he suddenly became a mean person. It''s really miserable.


    Looking back to see Ye Lan, coldly looking at the front, there is no response. She didn''t even notice this person.


    Tang Qi said: "so this is what happened. Brother Bao, how many have you found?"


    "I just know a secret passage, but it''s so gloomy that I dare not go in at all."


    "And you didn''t talk to me just now?" Said juan''er.


    "You You press me on the bed as soon as you enter the door. How can I tell you? " Juan''er blushed. She was a little thirsty recently, so she really didn''t have time to ask after coming directly. It''s a little reluctant to be publicized directly.Later, he wanted to talk about it, but it was too late.


    Juan''er said, "in a word, you can do whatever you want. I thought it was a nightmare. I''m leaving. " She said, holding the wall to her feet.


    She was bleeding all the time just now. It should be very painful, and now her face is as white as paper, very painful.


    Ye Lan can''t bear to see in the heart, quickly helped to say: "what are you going to do? I''m going to take you to the hospital! "


    "I don''t have to go to the hospital. I can handle it myself." "No! If you don''t take good care of it, you will get inflamed and even die. " Ye Lan is more concerned about girls and has to make a phone call.

 Chapter 811

    "I''m not going. I''ll find someone to see if it''s available, what it is and how much it''s worth. I don''t want to know. I just want to leave here. I hope you can let me go." Juan''er gasped.


    Brother leopard yelled, "what should I do if you leave like this? You beat me up! "


    "I''ve been sleeping with you for so long! I''ll tell your fiancee when you''re calling! Ouch She said to help his heart, just too angry, so the wound to break open.


    Tang Qi slapped brother Bao on the back of the head: "is there a man like you? What kind of thing are you when you haggle with someone beside your pillow! I''ll be rude to you when I''m talking nonsense. "


    Leopard brother think is also, at least oneself also slept her so long, then also don''t care.


    "In that case, you can go. I won''t report you," Tang said


    "Well, I see. We''ll see you later. " The woman waved to Tang Qi and helped them out.


    Ye Lan is still a little uneasy: "is this really OK?" "It doesn''t matter. How many things has this woman gone through? Do you still care about this?" Tang Qi turned to the tiger again and said with a sneer, "now let''s have a look at the leopard brother." This guy is mean and shameless. In order to get benefits, he betrays his own woman to others, and wants to kill people. It''s impossible not to teach him a lesson. "


    "I killed him!" Brother Bao grabbed the knife just now to stab it down, but he was stopped by Ye Lan.


    "Don''t you have to be responsible for your murder?"


    "What about that?"


    "Don''t kill people," Tang said. Tie him up. After we find something, we call the police and send him into the sentence. All he stole were villas of rich families. It''s strange for those people to know that when the thief was caught, they would give him a good life. Let''s wait and see a good play! "


    "Call now!"


    "Forget it, give that girl more time to run away," Tang said


    If I catch someone now, I will not search nearby. If I see that juan''er, it will be bad luck. So he decided to wait here for a while now.


    Ye Lan agreed and asked brother Bao to find a rope to tie the man firmly. He stuffed a towel on his mouth and threw it under the sofa.


    The guy said, "who are you? I thought you were thieves at first, but you don''t look like them either. "


    If it''s really a thief, they should not dare to call the police, but it''s not a thief. It''s really strange that they dare to come to other people''s houses blatantly.


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Ye Lan said, "we are from the police. It''s said that there is something important in situ Bang''s family, so you come to visit. Don''t be suspicious. There''s nothing important."


    Leopard brother suddenly realized, said with a smile: "ah! So it is. I can see from your momentum that you must be good people! Magnificent and bright, ha ha


    Tang Qi said: "OK, you don''t have to flatter me. Are you willing to take us or not?"


    "Of course! No problem Brother leopard said with a smile.


    He said, now I''m contributing to the country. If I really find that treasure, maybe I can get a little reward. Thinking of this, he suddenly becomes very positive. Ye Lan asked where the mechanism was, and he pointed to the following: "in the kitchen on the first floor, I had been here for a long time before, and I didn''t find a secret passage. But during the day, I inadvertently saw a crack on the wall, so I touched it, and there was another wall


    , and there was a white button on the wall. As soon as I press, the tunnel comes out. "


    In the past ten years, no one has lived here, let alone used the kitchen, so it''s rare for him to go in. He only found out when he went in occasionally.


    Tang Qi said: "this secret way, it is estimated that situ bang, the original master, did not know it?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Lan asked curiously.


    "Because if you know. He would not hide those treasures in other places and be sealed up. He would just hide them in his own home. We can''t keep him in the Bureau for two days. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan nodded. It was so fast.


    They had gone down to the first floor before they spoke.


    The kitchen on the first floor is very big. The floors are all black and white marble floors. Each one is about two meters in size. It''s very grand. Tang qitut said: "the first time I saw such a big kitchen, it''s bigger than the living room." "Because there are secret ways here." Said Ye Lan. At this time, she saw a white button on the wall. Tang Qi went to the front and pressed the button with his hand. Then he heard the rumbling sound behind him. The door behind him gradually vibrated, and one of the black floors was slowly opened. There''s a lot of dust coming from below, which makes people cough all the time.


    Leopard brother said: "in fact, when I opened it for the first time, there was more soil. I didn''t dare to go down, so I went down directly."Ye Lan and others gathered around and watched. When the floor was opened for a long time, the dust was almost gone. Then they came to have a look. There was a few dozens of steps below, which was very dark. I took a picture with my mobile phone and found that it was covered with dust.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that no one went in, otherwise there would be footprints left. Let''s go, Ye Lan. You are waiting for us here. Let''s go down and have a look first. " He said and grabbed brother leopard''s neck to go down.


    "No, I''ll just watch it here. You go down!" He doesn''t want to go down and take risks. He says that I only make a few money a month, which makes me dare to do such dangerous things.


    Ye Lan is not happy, why do I want to look at it, but you take this man down?


    "I can''t rest assured that others are on it," Tang said. You''re the only one up there that I can guarantee to come back alive. Don''t you understand me? " He pointed to brother leopard. Ye Lan understood, what this person said is pleasant to hear, but after all, it is an outsider. If you take advantage of them to go down, and do something shameless, lock them all down, then it will be over. Moreover, this switch is too easy to turn on, and it will turn on and off once you press it,


    inadvertently, it may cause disaster, so it''s better to put yourself on it.


    That man is also completely reluctant: "I won''t cheat you, rest assured, please don''t let me go down."


    But Tang Qigen didn''t listen and carried him down: "don''t make trouble, just go down to practice your character. The woman you find next time must be quite beautiful."


    "No!" The man is still screaming, but he has been caught by Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan is waiting for them up there.


    Brother Bao followed Tang Qi for a while, his legs softened, and it was getting darker and darker. Moreover, his feet were still wet, like a lot of water. He said in a trembling voice: "brother, I don''t think there''s anything good to see here. How about we go back?" "Look back! Now that we''ve all come down, it''s only natural that we have to complete the investigation. Will we have to do it next time? " Tang Qi is shining around with his mobile phone. There are mottled water marks all over the walls here, and many traces of water washed out. It seems that this place should have been submerged by water before


    in the past, and if you look at it carefully, there are still many water tanks at the edge of the cement floor under your feet, in which a lot of groundwater flows rapidly. The water is turbid and smelly, so it should be the domestic water nearby.


    Tang Qixin Road, the secret road here is mixed with the waterway. According to the ancient book, where there are rivers, there are people.


    Maybe the people who make the secret passage are like this. They are designed to be convenient for escape. You can find a safer place along the river. And if there is a flood, or rain, the water will be submerged up, so it will be so wet below.


    "I ask you, is this villa built by situ bang?" Tang Qidao.


    "No, it was an antique dealer who gave it to him because he owed him money and couldn''t pay it back."


    "Where is the antique dealer now?"


    Brother Bao said with a bitter smile, "I''m just a part-time worker. How can I know?"


    Tang Qi continues to walk in the direction of the current. There is a space of about 300 meters, which is made of cement. At the end, there is only a narrow passage left. If he can''t move forward, Tang Qi goes back.


    "Let''s go back. There''s nothing to see."


    "Don''t worry. I''m looking. "


    He was looking for photos everywhere when he heard brother Bao scream behind him and fell to the ground. There was panic in his voice. Tang Qi quickly turned back and said, "what''s the matter? Did it scare you? "


    "Ah! Ghosts He sat there, pointing to Tang Qi''s direction, his legs trembled, and he was about to pee.


    Tang Qi sneered. What''s the ghost in the world? What does this guy do in a surprise? When he looked back, he was also startled. It turned out that a dark shadow on the wall behind him floated around with the light of the mobile phone. It was really scary.


    Tang Qi looked at it carefully. It turned out that it was a piece of clothes hanging there. Because of its age, it had been corroded. Why is there such a thing here? Tang Qi''s hand touched the clothes, and then in an instant, all of them turned to dust and fell to the ground.


    "What is this?" Brother Bao was so scared that he called out, "let''s go back." Tang Qixin said that there are people with clothes, so he didn''t plan to leave. He took his mobile phone and continued to look up the wall. Then he saw a man hanging there with his legs hanging in the air, shaking a few meters above the top of Tang Qitou. He said that the man was just a skeleton, and the clothes outside were also in tatters. It looked really scary.


    Brother Bao didn''t expect that someone would hang here. A direct cry, scared fainted.


    Tang Qi looked around, the walls were very smooth, and he didn''t go at all. He took off brother leopard''s belt and tied it with his own. With a strong shake, he clasped the ankle of the skeleton and hooked him down.The rope used for hanging had been rotten for a long time. It was easy to pull it off and fall to the ground. The bones were broken in several places, but it was still human. Tang Qi looked at the man''s skeleton and sighed.


    Is there no way out to commit suicide here? He searched the clothes and found a piece of paper.


    It''s the kind of oil paper used to pack biscuits. It''s estimated that if it wasn''t for this quality of paper, it would have been rotten long ago. There''s a small photo below, which is already blurred. Tang Qi looked at it with his mobile phone and found that the font on it was messy and written in blood, which was full of hatred and helplessness

 Chapter 812

    It said: "I was trapped here by listening to people''s words, and the things were stolen by bitches. I hate her very much. If anyone can find me here, please help me to get revenge. Take back the white coral. It''s Wang Lingjuan. "


    Tang Qi took a close look at the face on the photo and was shocked!


    He stood up and said, "no! It''s going to be terrible


    the original picture as like as two peas of the face of Juan, whom he had just released.


    At this time, Ye Lan''s voice came from above: "Tang Qi!" And then there was no sound.


    Tang Qifei quickly grabbed the unconscious leopard brother and went up, while the sound of Huhu closing came from the mechanism above. He was about to be trapped here and couldn''t get out!


    At this time, juan''er''s sharp laughter came from above: "it seems that you have found it! Ha ha, then there is no way, can only kill you! How can you go out and talk nonsense? "


    "Who are you?"


    Juan''er said, "I''m a murderer. I''m a jade snake spirit. It''s a pity that now my mother has come. Few people remember me." "Jade snake spirit?" Tang Qi thought about it for a while, and then suddenly remembered that when he was fighting with Duan Jiu, he had asked master Qin to know himself and his enemy. The old man told Tang Qi that more than ten years ago, Su Hai had a very powerful female thief who had a little hatred with Duan Jiu. If he could find her, he might cooperate to kill Duan Jiu. This jade snake spirit is good-looking, but she is vicious and mean. Many people died in her gentle hometown. She always lives by stealing all kinds of antiques. The police wanted her for several years, but it never works. It is said that she was killed by someone for the last time, and it has been a long time,


    this person is gradually forgotten by people.


    Tang Qidao: "all dead, what else to say?"


    Old Qin said with a smile: "because I feel very sorry, this woman and Duan Jiu are not together!" It seems that they once cooperated to find a good thing, which is said to be a valuable jade bracelet. However, Duan Jiu killed her at the critical moment. He took the thing and went away for a lot of money. Finally, he knew that the woman had not died. Since then, Duan Jiu and she had a grudge with Duan Jiu, but they all failed. Later, when he knew that she was dead, Duan Jiu let her go Heart.


    "Ha ha, the person who has a grudge against Duan Jiu must be our friend? Don''t say that, master. And she''s dead. " Last time after he finished talking about this woman, he never heard the name of the jade snake spirit again. Unexpectedly, he met her here! When I first saw this woman, I was only two or fifty-six years old. But if I think about it, this woman should be at least forty years old. Can''t she maintain herself so well?! Tang Qi has no time to think about it now. He tries his best to rush up and get out of danger! He grabbed the edge of the cave and was about to go up. But when he saw a flash in front of him, a knife stabbed Tang Qi in the eye. Tang Qi hurried to hide behind him. The other party''s knife was flying, trying to stab Tang Qi to death. "Don''t blame me, Tang Qi. If I didn''t kill you, you would kill me. My identity cannot be revealed. " She said it twice. Although Tang Qi dodged her knife and was not stabbed, his sleeve was cut off. It seems that she really wants to kill herself.


    Tang Qi said: "we have released you just now. Why do you want to come back?"


    "Because my things are still down there, I must find them!"


    "Coral? But no, there''s nothing down there. "


    The woman didn''t believe it at all: "I don''t believe it. I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll find out. This man hasn''t been out for ten years. Who else can there be if he doesn''t take it away?" She said that she stabbed again. Tang Qi saw that the floor had begun to merge slowly. If she forced me back directly, wouldn''t I be trapped here like the guy hanging below? Tang Qi is very nervous, and he doesn''t know what happened to Ye Lan. If she''s OK,


    she will help herself, so it''s bad luck. But it''s not easy for Tang Qi to break out! The other side''s knife is as fast as lightning. If Tang Qi wants to rush through, he knows that he must suffer a big loss. The more anxious he is, the happier he is to see the merging speed of that door. It was less than two feet away, and Tang Qi was sweating. It was a long time since he met such a dangerous time! Just when he didn''t know what to do, suddenly the leopard brother next to him moved, and then he woke up in a daze. He didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t know what was going on, but when he saw that he was about to be locked up, he rushed out and ran out at a fast speed.


    "Oh, don''t close the door. I haven''t gone out yet."


    Tang Qi rushed to catch him: "you stop, it''s too dangerous outside! Someone will kill you This guy doesn''t listen to Tang Qi at all. You don''t want me to go out. I don''t know you? Juan''er was supposed to deal with Tang Qi alone. She didn''t expect that there was anyone else. In addition, the light below was dim and she couldn''t see the situation clearly, so she saw a shadow coming outI thought it was Tang Qi, so I poked the knife down. Brother Bao screamed when he saw the flash of the knife, and then he was stabbed by the knife. Although he tried his best to avoid it, he was stabbed directly on his shoulder by the blade. The blood spattered and fell down in pain. Tang Qi has already taken advantage of the opportunity to jump up here. He also grabbed brother Bao''s collar and jumped up. At this time, the floor is rubbing! A direct closed, leopard brother screamed: "my feet ah!" It turns out that Tang Qi was too worried just now, so he didn''t notice that one of his feet didn''t come out in time. He just buckled his heel and couldn''t move at all. Tang Qi tugs hard and grabs the man out! His shoes fell directly on the ground, holding his shoulder, constantly twitching, loudly cursing the woman. Tang Qi''s eyes looked around, did not see the trace of Ye Lan, is something wrong? At this time, juan''er had already jumped over and waved her knife in their direction.


    "You must die! Do you know? "


    "Bitch! How can you do this to me? Didn''t you go away and turn around and kill me? " Cried brother leopard. Juan''er continues to assassinate Tang Qi and brother Bao without saying a word, but now Tang Qi has no constraints. He pushes brother Bao away and fights with juan''er. She is very flexible and has strong strength. If someone else, she will be dead by this time. But the opponent she faced was Tang Qi, so it was unlucky. Tang Qi grasped her wrist without much effort, and broke her bones with a snap.


    The knife also fell on the ground, and Tang Qi kicked it to one side. Then she reached out and nodded at juan''er''s arrow and eyebrow. She also sat on the ground, panting.


    Leopard elder brother is still pointing at the woman over there and cursing loudly, but the woman just ignored and spat.


    "Garbage like people, I don''t care about you!"


    "What are you talking about? Why did you kill Laozi several times? "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t quarrel, juan''er. Where did you get my woman Ye Lan?"


    Juan''er snorted: "don''t worry, I didn''t kill her. I slept well in the living room outside."


    sure enough, Tang juan''er ran back to kill her because she didn''t care about her life.


    It''s just that she was charmed by juan''er''s ecstasy, so she didn''t wake up yet. Juan''er has been struggling to stand up and go out, the leopard brother is constantly shouting, juan''er fidgety foot to kick him fainted.


    "Shut up, I''m sick of you!"


    Tang Qi looked at juan''er: "are you the one who killed that person at the beginning?" Juan''er nodded: "yes, but he is not innocent. I almost died because I wanted to get this coral several times, so this coral is mine, but he refused to die. I can only kill him. I can''t blame him for this! I had already given up. Who would have thought that I had found coral after many years? Of course, I can''t miss it. "


    "I said the coral wasn''t down there."


    "No way! It must be that you didn''t find it carefully! "


    "To tell you the truth, if there are treasures around, there will be a feeling in my body, but there is no such feeling, which means there is no coral below. Maybe he''s already thrown the coral into the dirty water and it''s flowing out


    Ten years have passed. Who knows where these corals will be washed by the water?


    On hearing this, juan''er leaned against the doorframe disappointedly: "it''s like this!"


    Tang Qi said: "is it situ bang you are looking for?"


    "So what!" Said juan''er, biting her teeth.


    At that time, the jade snake spirit and an accomplice worked together to steal tombs and treasures. The last time, she was injured. "I found a bottle underground and wanted to take it out, but it was full of poisonous gas. I was seriously injured, and the area of the tunnel was so small that I couldn''t get it out. So I didn''t get the coral out. At that time, I rushed out, but because of the influence of the poison gas, I had a serious illness and almost didn''t die. " Tang Qi suddenly thought of the underground organ. At that time, he wondered why he only took the coral bottle, because it was a last resort. Now it was all connected.

 Chapter 813

    Tang Qi said: "does the person who cooperates with you care about you?"


    jade snake spirit sneered: "no, he cares about me, but between the lines, he is asking me where that thing is. Of course, I can''t tell him."


    At that time, her legs had been completely ulcerated, and there were many wounds on her body, all of which were the marks of being accidentally injured when she was robbing the tomb. She was very painful, but the man didn''t care about her life or death. On the surface, he came every day, but he just wanted to know where the coral was.


    At that time, jade snake spirit was very sad, because she liked this person very much. The person who wanted to spend her life also wanted to wash his hands for him, but the other person always cared about how much value she could get, and did not care about her life or death at all. Jade snake spirit said: "at that time, there was toxin on my body that had not been cleared. The doctor specially told me that I should never eat fish, but he cared about me and brought me fish soup every day. Either he didn''t care about me, didn''t know the doctor''s advice, or he wanted to kill me! Fortunately, I kept pretending to be unconscious, and he couldn''t catch me and ask me where the coral was


    Tang Qi said, "how did you think of finding situ Bang later?" "Well, because I told him, why don''t we go and ask him about the value of this coral? If it''s not worth any money at all, isn''t it over? When we find the underground middlemen, they will not only laugh at us, but also think that we are hindering their time and killing us directly


    The man believed the words of jade snake spirit, and went to situ Bang''s house to inquire with jade snake spirit.


    "But there was only one person situ Bang saw at that time."


    "Well, that one knows me."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "ah! Because it''s him Coral sneered: "how could I let him come into contact with this coral? I said I would check it myself, because I heard that there is a secret road in this villa, and I had already thought about how to deal with it." Her original intention is to let him wait outside with the coral and run away from the dark road. Of course, he didn''t want to let her go, so he hid in the villa. She disguised herself and asked situ Bang to come to see the value of the coral. She asked for five million yuan. Who knows, he agreed all of a sudden. It can be seen that the value of the coral must be very high. She was very happy. While he called to get the check, the woman left. Through the secret passage, he hid in, but the man came up from behind, beat her to the ground and took the coral away.


    "My leg was injured at that time. It was very painful, but he didn''t care. He hit me in the leg and didn''t want me to live. So he deserved to die in the end!" She sneered.


    Tang qixindao, you two are more ruthless than each other and more vicious than each other. Now it seems that you are a perfect match. "It turns out that he had secretly investigated this secret passage for a long time and wanted to leave me here and run away by himself, but the way was one foot high and the devil was one foot high. In order to prevent accidents, I had added a layer of cement barrier in the secret passage in advance, and he couldn''t get out, so I closed the secret passage and let him die with the coral!"


    At this time, situ Bang came down the stairs. She had to run away quickly. She had been hiding in this place for nearly a year before she left.


    "A year!" Tang Qi was shocked and said, "you''ve been hiding here for such a long time!" "I couldn''t help it. I was injured in my leg at that time. In addition, situ Bang found that the person who sent him the treasure was not there, so he blocked all the access roads around him and got surveillance. I couldn''t go at all. So I can only hide in the ceiling or in the bathroom. Fortunately, there are few people here and there is a big place, so I was not found. " At the beginning, she almost did not dare to come out to eat every day. She had to endure the inflamed wound. Because of this, her ability could never go back. It can only be a little better than ordinary people. Fortunately, later, situ


    felt that there was something wrong with this place and did not dare to stay here. A year later, his guard also gradually relaxed, so she was relieved and left here.


    She once went down to look for coral, but she didn''t find coral. The man couldn''t find a way out below, so he had to die, so she finally committed suicide. She also felt frustrated and finally gave up and left here.


    "I''ve been here for a year! Of course, I don''t want to go back. It''s really painful! I can''t imagine how I used to come here, so when I think of coral, I feel uncomfortable, so I don''t want to find it


    Tang Qi laughed: "but you came back at last." Juan''er said, "yes, I didn''t want to continue to do these things. I forgot about coral. But fate has arranged that I can only come back. " She has made up her mind not to touch this place, to find a good person to marry. Who knows that she is still ill fated, meet


    to a is like this, met a second man is still the same! Although she is more than 40 years old, she is still very young and beautiful. In addition to her romantic nature, she is very popular with men. Among her pursuers, she found the most handsome and talkative one, that big tiger. Originally, she wanted to spend two years with him, and she was a little sneakyI''ve tolerated everything. Who knows he found this place again!


    "Of course I don''t want to, but he always told me that as long as he found this thing, he would wash his hands and take me to go abroad to have fun. I was moved at that time. Who knows that he had such a result!" She sighed.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He didn''t know how to comfort this woman, because she was kind to this person and got the result of being used by others, and almost killed her.


    "Ah! By the way, what about the tiger? " Tang Qi has been concerned about the safety of these people just now. I forgot that Dahu was tied up and thrown under the sofa. Now I remember.


    "Well! Such a person, wasted my deep love for him, directly killed, save let me look in the eye


    Tang Qi sighs. This is not the result he wants to make. Even if he wants to put him in prison, he will die quietly.


    The woman stood up and said, "I didn''t lie. I really didn''t get the coral."


    "I know, otherwise you won''t come back," Tang said "Yes, I thought at first that I didn''t want it myself, so I just gave it up. But I didn''t want the coral to be taken away. You took away the thing that almost killed me with no effort. Of course, you were not reconciled, so you came back at last! You have to kill all the people who touch the coral


    "But it''s not down there. I think maybe this man knows that he can''t live any longer. It''s not certain that he chews the coral. He won''t let anyone get it. I guess he''s the same as he thought


    Juan''er thought about it and nodded: "well, nine times out of ten it will be like this. Anyway, I won''t succeed in killing you the second time. You can give me an end!" She closed her eyes and died.


    But Tang Qi said, "you go. Just get out of here. "


    "Why?" She was surprised to say: "you did not catch me, do not kill me?" "I only care about my yelan. As for other people, I don''t care. Besides, the big tiger is despicable and shameless. He not only betrayed you, but also did a lot of bad things. So you can kill him if you want, but I''ll call the police and tell you the truth. Whether they can catch you depends on what you do."


    Juan''er didn''t speak for a long time. Her eyes were fixed on Tang Qi, a little suspicious.


    "You don''t believe me. Go now. I''ll call the police."


    Juan''er bit her lip and said, "well, since you''ve said that, I''ll give you face. But how can I thank you for doing such a good thing to me? "


    "You don''t have to. You just live well." Juan''er''s water eyes looked at Tang Qi, fingers gently swept Tang Qi''s chin: "why don''t we exchange, I think you are very good. If you can help me and leave a smart child, I will have hope for the rest of my life. Would you like to give me this opportunity to help


    Tang Qi was so scared that he stepped back and waved his hand and said, "no! I''ll forget it. " It''s the first time to hear someone say that adultery is so worldly. He doesn''t want it!


    Juan''er giggled: "look, you''re scared. You don''t lose when you''re with a beauty like me. Why can''t we achieve the Great Harmony in our life? "


    Tang Qi said hastily: "no! Ye Lan outside is a jealous woman. She usually sees me and girls say a few more words and makes me kneel on the washboard. If it is really harmonious with you. I don''t think I''ll be in harmony with her all my life. " Juan''er''s impression of Ye Lan is very good. After hearing Tang Qi''s explanation, she nodded: "well, this woman is kind to me, and I don''t want to make her suffer all her life. You can have a good life with her, coral is OK, and you can leave here as soon as possible." She said and walked out the door.


    Soon disappeared.


    Tang Qi waited until she left and kicked brother Bao in the stomach.


    He suddenly woke up: "ah! What''s going on? "


    "She''s gone. Please call the police. She killed the tiger just now. Call the police and arrest someone. I''m leaving." Tang Qidao.


    Brother Bao almost fainted again: "ah! Did she really kill? "


    "What do I lie to you for? Goodbye. I don''t want to see you any more. " Tang Qi went out with Ye Lan in his arms. Brother Bao was also scared to death. He wanted to call the police, but he was worried that if situ Bang knew about it, he would be held responsible. In order to find some secret, he took away all the colleagues who were here with him and cheated him to go home. He was the only one who was responsible. He didn''t want to die, so he just threw the tiger''s body under the spell Just pretend it didn''t happen.

 Chapter 814

    Tang Qi carries Ye Lan on her back and walks on the road. Her body is soft and light, and she stands on a hillside. Tang Qi has a whim, so he takes out a camera to take a picture of himself and ye LAN. But just after taking out her mobile phone, a small hand behind her grabs his mobile phone back.


    "No pictures, I don''t want them." Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "I''m scared. So you''re ok?"


    Ye Lan jumps down from Tang Qi: "I''m ok. Are you disappointed? I wake up a long time ago, but I don''t want to disturb you. "


    "My good thing?"


    "Yes, don''t you want to make a great harmony of life with that juan''er?" Tang Qi laughs. It turns out that what he and juan''er talked about just now has been heard by her. wait! So did he hear me say she was jealous? Oh, no! Sure enough, Ye Lan''s hand pinched her ear, looked at Tang Qi with a smile and said, "do you feel guilty? If there''s anything, just say it. Take the time to apologize, and I''ll forgive you. Otherwise, I won''t be polite. "


    "I was wrong. I couldn''t help it at that time, otherwise I would have done that with that woman. Don''t you feel sorry? "


    Ye Lan spat: "you don''t say so nice, I don''t care about you and her adultery."


    "Come on, if I do, I''ll have a good one."


    "I''m not kidding. I don''t mind if you let them go like this, but you really don''t want that coral?"


    Tang Qi pondered: "I don''t have to, but it''s a pity to throw it there like this. But I didn''t find anything in the secret passage below. Most likely, it''s what I thought."


    He chewed the coral and swallowed it directly. Ten years later, it had already become debris. Nine times out of ten, there''s no hope.


    But ye LAN didn''t believe it: "I always think this man didn''t find coral. Because you said that person''s message, now think about it, isn''t it a bit of a problem? "


    Tang Qi recalled the message of the man, saying that the man was trapped here and the thing was stolen by the slut, indicating that the thing was not there, because he had decided to commit suicide at that time and there was no need to lie.


    "Was it taken away by someone else?" She said curiously. Tang Qi said: "it''s really possible, because although not everyone knows about that mechanism, it''s not too tightly hidden. Maybe someone has seen it for a long time, and then captured the coral in the dark. That person can''t see the other person''s appearance clearly, so he thinks it''s not certain that juan''er has taken it away."


    The people who can do it must be the people who existed in this villa ten years ago. Just find out the list and exclude them one by one.


    Ye Lan clapped her hands: "it''s possible, as long as you find this person, you can get the coral back! But will he just quit and leave? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, coral hasn''t appeared in the market for so many years. Let''s find it first. But what about the list? It''s very complicated. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''ll help you find it." She took out her mobile phone to call ye Yao and asked her to send a list of the employees of situ bang from ten years ago to now.


    Tang Qi surprised to see her, isn''t it, even such things can be found? It''s really amazing.


    Ye Lan hung up and said, "don''t worry! Our intelligence network is quite powerful. Besides, situ Bang is not an ordinary person. He has been watched by many people, so his information is quite comprehensive. "


    "Yeah, well, we''ll wait for the news." Tang Qi said that, but he was still worried, because Louis had already returned to suhai to make waves. He was afraid that this guy would bully Mickey and Zhong Yaxin while he was no longer there.


    Ye Lan seems to have known Tang Qi''s worry. She pulls up his hand and puts an envelope on it. Tang Qi takes it out and has a look. It''s a plane ticket. It''s back to suhai. The time is tonight.


    "I know you must be in a hurry to go back, so you''ve been ready for a long time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "thank you! I know you will help me think of this. What a beautiful woman. Let me kiss you to show my gratitude. " He said, clasping her slender waist with both hands, and then his lips came to Ye Lan''s cherry lips.


    Ye Lan pushes Tang Qi''s square face away with a smile and shows his mobile phone in front of him: "don''t make trouble. Come and have a look. These lists are out. Let''s eliminate them one by one."


    Tang Qi said: "I haven''t seen them. How can I rule them out?" "Well, among those men ten years ago, if they were men, they would be found. So I think the person who robbed that thing at that time would be a woman. Moreover, her hand must be very flexible, and she would not be old. So I chose the girl who was 40 years old and had the same figure, appearance and voice as her."Tang Qi gave a thumbs up: "not bad, not bad, and then, what did you find?"


    Ye Lan sneered across the screen: "then I found this man. Do you know him?"


    Tang Qi took the mobile phone and saw that it was a lady. She was petite and ordinary, but if she looked at her back, she was a little similar to juan''er. "It seems a little interesting," he thought This woman is wearing a very luxurious cheongsam, which is decorated with a lot of emerald diamonds. The buttons are made of small pearls, which are very delicate and beautiful. She used to be an employer in situ Bang''s family, but now she is a famous jewelry designer in Su Hai.


    "Her name is Lin Mei. Now she is a very rich and powerful woman."


    "But I haven''t heard of her in suhai."


    when she returned to Hong Kong, she got a lot of money to start her career in jewelry design, which is why she was very smart


    Tang Qi nodded: "such a woman is the most terrible." A woman is not only beautiful, but also whether a man is willing to get close to her. The most important thing is that her character and mind can decide whether she can stay in each other''s mind for a long time. Although the woman is average in appearance, she is obviously a very smart person. Only she can watch quietly to see what the visitor is doing with the coral. And then I found out about the secret passage stealing the coral.


    But for some reason, she didn''t sell the coral.


    "If she had sold the coral, she would have run away. She would not have become a small jewelry designer after so many years of struggle."


    "That''s right. Let''s go back to suhai to solve the problem, and then get the coral back."


    "Yes." Ye Lan nodded: "this woman is really terrible."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I have long known that women are not easy to be offended. All women are born actors. If they don''t pay attention, they may suffer losses." Ye Lan a smile, Tang Qi this is deep feeling! Indeed, if it wasn''t for brother Bao who rushed up impulsively and accidentally saved his life, otherwise, the dead man would be Tang Qi. Although he didn''t kill juan''er because of this incident, he also added 120 precautions to women, which is really powerful!


    They finished the work here. They went to see captain Lin once and talked about the work here.


    Captain Lin realized that there was another thing, involving a wanted criminal who was wanted ten years ago.


    Tang Qi said: "this woman is no different from ordinary people now. You don''t have to worry about it if you catch her or if you can''t catch her."


    "No! What if she continues to do harm? "


    "No! Unless she meets a very handsome man and starts to make mistakes again, otherwise the possibility is not very big. " Tang Qi said with a smile. But Captain Lin thought that if the woman couldn''t catch her, she would be interrogated. At this time, juan''er had already run away. Because situ Bang''s lawyer is very powerful, he can only be held for 24 hours, so he will be released soon.


    But when he came out, he saw captain Lin waiting for him outside.


    Situ Bang said with a sneer: "what''s the matter? You see that I''m about to be released, and you feel uncomfortable, so you want to continue throwing me in to harm me? "


    "Not really." Captain Lin said seriously: "because two corpses were found in your previous villa, I hope you will make a good investigation with us. Please don''t go back for the time being."


    "What did you say?" Situ Bang said angrily, "I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. You''re obviously framing!"


    "Don''t you know the tunnel in your house? It is estimated that we still have a lot of things to deal with. "


    "You said What? " Situ Bang didn''t know anything about it, so he was shocked. But Captain Lin, regardless of whether he knew or not, directly caught him back.


    Therefore, situ Bang hated Tang Qi deeply and said coldly, "I know you have a good relationship with Tang Qi. I didn''t expect that you should do such a thing of bending the law for his own sake!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I can throw those corpses into your house and plant you? The leopard brother who you keep to see the villa has been looking for all of them. " This guy wanted to hide at the beginning, but Captain Lin found out directly. He was so scared that he recruited all of them. If he had told situ Bang directly, maybe he would not have done so. He would have pulled him back.

 Chapter 815

    Tang Qi and Ye Lan deal with all the things here and return to suhai. They have nothing to say all the way. Tang Qi is tired. He leans on the back of his chair and sleeps sweetly. His head leans to Tang Qi''s shoulder from time to time. Ye Lan leans against Tang Qi, and is pressed on her shoulder from time to time, and her lips kiss her cheek.


    Ye Lan pushed Tang Qi hard, and let him be upright and sit on the seat. After a while, Tang Qi leaned on her shoulder again, and his mouth was still murmuring: "come and kiss a baby."


    Ye Lan said: "don''t make trouble, Tang Qi. Can''t you sit down? Otherwise, I''m really impolite, "but Tang Qi kept on. He just put his hands around Tang Qi''s shoulder, and Baji took another bite.


    Ye Lan spat: "I really don''t know whether you are asleep or not?"


    Tang Qi opened his eyes with a smile, just about to say something, suddenly saw a stewardess wearing a red skirt coming. This woman looks good, the figure is also very slim, skin white delicate, round face is very lovely.


    "Nice woman," Tang said


    "You really talk like a hooligan." Ye Lan spat.


    "Because I''m sleepy and I don''t know what I''m talking about." He yawned.


    The stewardess squatted beside Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "are you Mr. Tang Qi, please?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, please?" Tang Qi has recovered. Ye Lan pinched him, heart way, damned guy, just as expected is pretending to sleep!


    At this time, the stewardess said, "one of the guests in economy class said he knew you. I hope you can come to see him."


    Tang Qi said: "this is really strange. If he knows me, come to me. Why do I have to go to him?" He said that I didn''t tell anyone about suhai when I came back. How did this person know?


    "That..." The stewardess was embarrassed and said, "his legs are disabled and it''s not convenient to move, so..."


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan were both stunned, but they didn''t know such a person. Is it someone who''s playing a prank? The two stood up together and followed the stewardess out.


    This is a late night flight, so whether it''s economy class or business class, the opportunity is empty.


    Tang Qi sees a man sitting in the middle. He can''t help but be surprised. This man is a bandit he knows who wants to kill and rob in Zhang Qiang''s home. He has a ragged beard. He is much thinner than when he met before, and his legs are very slender. From his trousers, it can be seen that there are two metal legs. They should be prosthetic legs. Tang Qi was kind-hearted and released him last time, and the rest of the people were arrested. Unexpectedly, he met here. But last time, I remember that he should be OK. Why now Are their legs broken? Is it because their employer, situ bang, saw that things couldn''t be done, so he killed them?


    No! Tang Qi directly denied his conjecture. If situ Bang saw him, he would certainly kill people and not keep him alive.


    The man nodded to Tang Qi and motioned him to sit down beside him.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that there is something wrong with your leg," Tang said "Yes! After I was released by you last time, I wanted to go abroad. Who knows, I was caught just a few miles away. They arrested me, tortured me, and gave me my feet with a guillotine Although I''m alive, I''m basically a waste. " He is very insipid


    , but listening to his description, you can imagine how thrilling the whole process will be. Tang Qi lifted his trouser legs and saw that there were all metal supports under his knees, and his legs had been tightly wrapped by gauze. When he was injured, it should be quite painful.


    Although Ye Lan has seen a lot, she still frowns: "who is going to do this to you?"


    Seeing the man''s strange look in his eyes, Tang Qi said, "she''s my wife. You can rest assured." "Oh, another wife? The last one seems to be higher. " The last time the man saw Lin Yingying, he thought they were a family. Now he saw them and changed them to another beautiful girl, so he said another word casually. Before Tang Qi could stop him, Ye Lan stepped on Tang Qi''s instep.


    "Yes! I''m short. I''m sorry! "


    "I didn''t say that. Why do you step on me?" Cried Tang qihum.


    The man said: "I''m sorry, I''m just talking about it, but this one looks more pungent No, it''s more lively. "


    "It''s not important. You''d better talk about your business." Tang qixindao, all hurt like this, you still have to joke with my mind, really don''t accept! The man nodded. He told Tang Qi that he was knocked unconscious by a stick and thrown into the car. He was transported in the car for a long time, and then he was thrown into a broken room. All the doors and windows of the house were sealed by iron bars, and there were wooden buttons outside. He kept shouting for help inside. But no one paid any attention."You don''t know where you are," Tang said


    "Yes. I''m all tied up with ropes. The light is dim and I don''t know where it is


    "And then?"


    "Then someone came in, wearing a mask, came in to stop vomiting and began to beat me."


    The man didn''t ask anything. He beat him hard. He wanted to struggle, but he was caught by his accomplice and pressed him to the ground. Then the man suppressed his voice and asked him where the thing was. "I asked him what he was, and I didn''t know what he wanted to know. But they said that I pretended to be a fool, and then it was a beating. I knew in my heart that I might be dead, so I didn''t say a word, and then my legs were clamped I fainted at that time, and I didn''t know everything. When I woke up, I found that I was in the hospital. The people in the hospital said that a woman sent me here and paid for the hospitalization expenses and the money for installing the metal bracket. I don''t know what''s going on at all. I can''t find her. "


    Ye Lan bit her lips and said, "if you recognize the wrong person, you will find that you are not, so you throw it out." "I don''t know, because I''m still at a loss. I originally wanted Su Hai to find Tang Qi. Who knows I saw you at the airport, so I''m very happy to talk about it with you. Fortunately, you still remember me and come here to talk about it." The stewardess was very pitiful when she saw him, so she agreed and told Tang Qi.


    "If I can''t move, I can''t find you by myself."


    "It''s nothing." Ye Lan said hastily, "do you still feel pain now?" The man shook his head: "I''m nothing. In fact, I sometimes think that I''ve been doing such bad things, killing and setting fire. It''s not that I haven''t done it. I just deserve what I''ve done, so there''s no need to find the murderer for revenge.


    but I can''t find out exactly what happened when I was chopped off. " Tang Qi looks at the bracket on his leg. It''s of high quality. It''s imported from abroad, and it costs a lot of money. As far as he knows, if you want to install something like this, you have to wait several months even if you are in line. Many people can''t install it for more than half a year. But the other party has arranged all the


    things in such a fast time. He must not be a person who has a general relationship with him, but he saves people and doesn''t show up. It''s really strange.


    Ye Lan said: "this person knows you, should be someone you know?" "I really don''t know! When she left, she gave me four million yuan in my bank card. She said that this time I was involved. I''m sorry, but I can''t be beaten up for no reason. I know Tang Qi is very smart. Can you help me find this person


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "you are a great thief. The other party is not afraid of you. Besides, he hasn''t come to you before. It should be the latest thing. Is it related to situ bang?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted Zhang Qiang since the day I left him. I don''t know how he is now? " Tang Qi said the current situation. Situ Bang is a very treacherous person. All the things that he contacts and does wrong are done by hand, so the police can''t help it. But this time, he always finds two corpses in his villa, one new and the other old, which is a headache for him.


    no one is willing to help him with homicide, let alone two! So situ Bang couldn''t get out for a while.


    Ye Lan thought for a while and said, "could it be something situ bang was looking for, and then someone thought it was in his hands, so they came to rob it. As a result, they found that the bandit organization failed, so they let him go?"


    "Then you don''t have to save him. Don''t you think it''s strange to spend so much money to send him to the hospital?"


    "Yes, the only possibility is to know him and feel sorry."


    Tang Qi asked the man what the woman looked like. "You haven''t seen her, but the medical staff have. They should know what she looks like."


    "Well Just tell me it''s small, not pretty, but it''s soft. "


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan shout together: "ah, it''s Lin Mei!" The two of them really have a heart to heart, and they think of this woman all of a sudden. He was also surprised to hear Lin Mei''s name. "If it''s Lin Mei, I know her!" "She and I are neighbors. When we were children, our parents engaged us, but we were held tight because of the fight. Her parents were afraid that they would be ridiculed for finding such a person, so they forced her to give up her marriage. They were also afraid that we would retaliate against her, so they moved house and never met her. My name is Gu Yungang. I don''t believe you can look it up. " At the mention of Lin Mei, there was a painful expression on the man''s face. In fact, he liked the woman very much. Although she is not very good-looking, she is smart and considerate since she was a child, and she can cook good dishes, make clothes, and is skillful. It''s a pity that although she was born in a poor family, she has a high heart and doesn''t like Gu Yungang. She is very averse to engagement because Gu''s family has been helping the Lin family,


    so if she didn''t commit a crime, maybe she would have been married They got married.


    Tang Qi said: "it turns out that Lin Mei thought that you found the treasure and prepared to give it to situ bang. It turns out that it''s not. You''ve been abandoned, so she gave you money to compensate you, but it''s not convenient to see you.""Where is Lin Mei?"


    "It''s in suhai. You''re right


    As soon as I heard that I could see Lin Mei, his mood was somewhat complicated. After all, it was he who made him such a person and helped himself. She gave this person so much money. Let Gu Yungang''s heart is very complex, a kind of indescribable feeling surged into his heart.


    Tang Qi said: "when you come, you will be at ease. You know what I mean? "


    Gu Yungang immediately nodded: "I understand!" "You may not fully understand that since the other party doesn''t want to meet you, it must be a clean break with you. If you keep pestering, she may be suicidal."

 Chapter 816

    Gu Yungang is also an adult. He naturally understands what Tang Qi is thinking in his heart. The matter of emotion has always been your love and my wish. It''s not that he owes himself. If he feels guilty, he can get Lin Mei. Tang Qi talks with Ye Lan and Gu Yungang, and then decides to take Gu Yungang back to suhai with him. Gu Yungang is very grateful to them.


    "I will be grateful to you in the future."


    Tang Qi smiles but doesn''t speak. You said that last time, but he never expects Gu Yungang to repay himself.


    After they sit back. Ye lancai said to Tang Qi: "I didn''t expect that you are really kind. You let go of a big robber. I don''t want to think about how much he''s done. "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not a police officer or a judge. I''m just an antique player. What qualifications do I have to arrest people? What''s more, I''ve already talked to the police about him. These people can''t catch him, and it''s none of my business. "


    Ye Lan pursed a smile: "now Gu Yungang is a man, you are still like this. If she is a gorgeous beauty, will you marry her directly. It feels like you''ve been fascinated by him. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how can you talk like this and be jealous of men? Come on, I''ll comfort you. " He said, embracing her shoulder, kissing her cheek and being pushed aside by yelan.


    "If you move around, I''ll kill you!"


    Two people a Leng, because this sentence is not Ye Lan said, but behind a woman said.


    Looking back, Tang Qi saw that she was a woman in her forties. She was very good-looking, but she thought that she was old, so she felt a little bit beautiful. Her figure was not as good as before. She was wearing a high-grade suit, which was so tight that she almost jumped out of the fat. Her body is also pearly, wearing all kinds of jewelry and diamonds, a look is rich. At this time, her face was very ugly, because a man who looked like a childe was leaning against her, groping for her all the time. She didn''t want to eat tofu, but wanted to take off her jewel chain.


    The man was in his twenties. He was a good-looking man, wearing a flowery shirt. When he saw the woman wake up, he was startled. He said with a smile, "ah, are you not asleep?"


    Women sneer: "with you by my side, I dare to sleep?"? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I''ve been losing things recently. Now it seems that''s true! " The man is not afraid, hum a directly against the seat above, a face of disappointment.


    The woman smiles and caresses his face with her hand and says, "what''s the matter, are you not happy?"


    The man snorted: "I''ve been with you for such a long time, but it''s better to have some benefits."


    "Oh, so it is, so you just want to get the necklace with me?" The woman sneered.


    The man''s hand stroked her whole body and thighs: "it''s not like that. What I like is you."


    Tang Qi smiles and looks back, but ye LAN is still peeping at her. Her mouth twitches. Is it the middle-aged woman who keeps her face white. Now there are more and more such things. It''s shameless!


    "Don''t worry. We''ll be there in a minute. Don''t look at these two people," Tang said


    "No, I want to see it. Because this woman looks familiar to me. " She whispered.


    Tang Qi looked at the woman angrily. He had no impression at all. Was it the wife of a plutocrat?


    The man said: "you are not good to me at all. Are you tired of me and want me to leave?"


    "That''s really interesting." The woman leaned him on her chest and said, "if I don''t like you, can I take you there? Don''t worry, as long as you do it well for me, don''t say the necklace, I''ll give you what you want. "


    But the man is lazy and loose, leaning there and saying: "yes, but I don''t know what you can give me."


    The woman got close to his ear and whispered a few words. The man was stunned and immediately sat up straight and said, "are you serious?" "Of course, this necklace is for you, but you should do it well for me. Then I''ll give you a check. It''s blank. You can write as much as you like. " She pulled off the necklace on his neck and put it on his hand. It was a sapphire emerald necklace,


    each gem was the size of longan, flashing with brilliant brilliance. There was a ruby hanging below, which was carved into a heart-shaped pattern, brilliant and very moving.


    There was a very beautiful rainbow shape around the flash of light, and everyone began to exclaim in a low voice.


    And the flash of light to her face, Ye Lan whispered: "ah, I remember!"


    "What do you think of?" Tang said


    Just as Ye Lan was about to speak, the man hugged the woman: "dear, thank you. Thank you so much! I will treasure it. It''s a gift from you


    "Cut! It''s like I haven''t given it to you before. What do you want from a big man? I know what you think, and I''m not angry with you, as long as you do well. " The woman said with a smile.The man knows in his heart that the brain of a woman of such a big age is very smart, so he doesn''t hide it.


    He said with a smile: "I know! I will serve you well. "


    The woman kisses the man''s lips with satisfaction, and the man puts her leg on his thigh. The two of them are so close to each other. Tang Qi is going to vomit. Shit! Are these two going to put on a live show of passion here?


    At this time, the plane had sounded the hint of landing, and the two had to sit down.


    "I remember who this woman is. She''s the widow of Kylie, a jewelry tycoon in Yujing," she said


    "Widow? Is his husband dead? "


    "That''s right. I died about half a month ago. I think Kelly is a very successful jeweler. He has lived for 80 years and has been dealing with jewelry for almost 60 years


    "Stop! You said he died at eighty? "


    "Yes! The wife he married is 40 years younger than him and has been married to him for 20 years. I was reading the newspaper at that time. It told me about his life and this woman. I didn''t expect to meet her here today. " This woman is Meng Pingping. She used to be a famous little singer, but she was taken in by the old man when she was 20 years old. After pursuing for a while, they got married. She thought that the old man was ill at that time, and then she died two years later, and got all the inheritance. Who knows that he was reluctant to die. He didn''t die until he was 80 years old.


    "Now Meng Pingping has finally got the money, but she is old. Now she can only get compensation by buying a little white face."


    "So it is."


    "Well, I just didn''t expect that she would go to suhai too. I don''t know where to go."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He said that there are some scenic spots around suhai. People often go there. They should be fooling around there. But what''s their purpose?


    The plane finally landed. The man and woman left in a hurry without any luggage. Tang Qi and Ye Lan had to wait for Gu Yungang, so they came out a little slower. They had never seen them again.


    Tang Qixian calls Mi Qi and knows that Zhong Yaxin is OK for the time being. They are helping to take care of YingYing and Liu Xiao. Everything is normal. He was relieved that Louis had not done anything at present.


    Because Gu Yungang is not familiar with this place, Tang Qi directly introduces him to brother Bao.


    Leopard brother a phone to rush over, see his side of Ye Lan, he said with a smile: "master, this time did not change ah."


    Because every time the Master goes out, he comes back with a beautiful woman as his teacher''s mother, but this time he is still Ye Lan, so he is also surprised.


    Ye Lan blushed and kicked him: "Stinky boy, what are you talking about? I''ll shoot you


    They are very familiar, so there is no taboo.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t make trouble. You can help him find a better hotel. His legs are not convenient, so the floor should not be high."


    Brother Bao agreed: "don''t worry, boss! It''s easy. I''ll make sure he''s satisfied. "


    Gu Yungang asked hastily, "I don''t know when I can see her?"


    "It''s not difficult to see Lin Mei, because Mickey and others are all related to the jewelry business. It''s easy to find her, but are you sure you want such honor to see her?" Tang Qixiao said.


    "But I..."


    "Take good care of it first. At least you can stand up and give her flowers."


    Gu Yungang looked at his leg and had to be silent.


    Tang Qiyou told brother Bao a few words, and then left with Ye Lan.


    "Ye Lan said:" you are very clever, even put him with such an excuse to temporarily stabilize


    "Of course, I can''t let them meet for the time being."


    These two are old lovers. They don''t talk about business when they meet, but Tang Qi wants to find white coral. It''s more important, so he can''t waste time.


    "I will arrange my meeting with her very naturally," Tang said


    "What if she doesn''t admit it? What if he refuses to return it or wants to kill you? "


    Tang Qi said: "then I will torture her, tiger stool, chili water..."


    "Forget it! You are so soft hearted to a wicked robber, let alone her? "


    As they were talking, Tang Qi''s phone rang. It was Xu Wei''s. This is not surprising. Brother Bao and Xu Wei have a good relationship. As soon as Tang Qi comes back, she is the first person to tell him.

 Chapter 817

    Ye Lan took a look at his mobile phone: "OK, tell your children about their personal affairs. I''ll be ready."


    "What are you going to prepare?" Tang Qi was stunned.


    Ye Lan knocked on Qiao Tangqi''s head: "what memory do you have! Did you forget that we were going to Qingming mountain? But the Hawk Eye hasn''t been caught yet


    Tang Qi a smile, really to forget, fortunately Ye Lan still remember it.


    He answered the phone, and sure enough, Xu Wei was surprised and said, "are you back? I miss you so much. Come and have a look. I''ve sorted out all the accounts for this period. In addition, I''ve made lion''s head and Spareribs Soup for you. Do you want to eat it? "


    "I want to eat you." Tang Qi said in a low voice, with infinite tenderness in his words.


    Xu Wei said with a smile, "come here, I''ll give you some."


    Tang Qi smiles and hangs up the phone. As soon as he looks up, he sees that Ye Lan is looking at himself with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, jealous again?"


    "Bah! I was thinking, how many sweet words will you have to say after you find so many girls? "


    "As long as it''s from my heart, it''s no problem. I''m afraid I can''t cope with any of the men and women on the plane just now."


    Think of that couple, Ye Lan is also uncomfortable, men sell self-esteem to do duck, is really cheap.


    The two separated on the way. Tang Qi went to Tangmen curio, but he didn''t come for a while. I don''t know if Xu Wei is fat?


    didn''t buy her what gift, so Tang bought a suit of high grade clothes at the passing shop, and perfume, and bought some gifts to Niutian.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the antique shop with the gift, he immediately returned it, because there was a guest in it, and he had just seen him!


    It''s the little white face who is hooking up with Meng Pingping on the plane. He''s selling the necklace. Xu Wei is looking at it carefully with a magnifying glass, and the hired teacher Fu is also looking at it. Tang qixindao, what a coincidence that you have come here? As soon as the front foot got the gem, the back foot came to be the money. As for the lack of money, is that the case? At this time, Xu Wei was still working hard. When she looked carefully, her eyelashes were really long, like the eyelashes of a fan, shining gently. Her skin was delicate and white, and her red lips were like petals. She was really beautiful.


    Tang Qi''s heart moves, my wife really is more see more beautiful, quickly sent him away, I have a good look.


    At this time, the little white face said with a smile, "what have you been looking at? I won''t cheat you!"


    "That''s the rule. I''m sorry." Xu Wei lowered her head and continued to look at the gems. Her waterfall like hair hung on her shoulders, especially soft and fragrant.


    "You have beautiful hands, little girl." He saw that Xu Wei was beautiful, so he always wanted to hook her up with words. Also want to pull her little hand.


    Xu Wei is ignorant, completely unaware of his lust, just saw his hand stretched over, quickly back his hand: "you don''t stretch over, if you damage the gem, there are defects, I''ll give you deduction."


    The man was startled and quickly drew back his hand.


    At this time, the teacher in the shop said with a smile, "a big man will not bring such jewelry. Is it your mother''s?"


    "Well, my grandmother gave it to me. It''s my family treasure. Why do you talk so much nonsense? Give me money quickly!"


    Tang Qixin said that if Meng Pingping knew that you dared to call her like this, he would kill you.


    "You give me money quickly, I think it can sell at least eight million?"


    The old man shook his head with a smile: "this necklace is very precious to you, but not to us."


    "What do you mean?" The man frowned.


    Xu Wei put the jewel necklace on the counter and said, "Sir, this jewel is half genuine."


    "What is half truth?" The man frowned and said, "are you kidding me?"


    "The so-called half true is that the platinum chain inside is true, but the gem is fake. If you want to sell it, we can only give you the price of a pure platinum chain, but we won''t accept the gem."


    The man cried in a hurry, "no! She is the wife of a jeweler. How can she sell fake goods? "


    "This kind of stone is called zircon. It''s something that street girls like to wear. It''s worthless. Although it''s shiny, it can''t be regarded as jewelry. It can be used for decoration. " The old man on one side said with a smile.


    "How could that be?" The man still couldn''t believe it. He kept muttering to himself, "is she playing with me?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to other stores to check, because this fake technology is too general."


    "What a shame! How much is the platinum chain now? "


    "Well, wait a minute." Xu Wei took the calculator and thought about it for a while, then said, "I can give you about 5800 yuan, which is the highest price. Do you want to sell it? "


    The man shouts out loud, grabs the jewel necklace and goes out in a hurry. He says, "I''ve been with her for so long. Is it a duck for nothing?"? It''s not over! See how I get back at you!He just passed by Tang Qi, but because he was so angry, he didn''t want to see anyone around him.


    As soon as Xu Wei looked up and saw Tang Qi coming back, she rushed out in surprise and grabbed his hand: "how can you come back so soon?" She looks at Tang Qi carefully for fear that he might be injured or have other problems. Fortunately, everything is OK.


    "Don''t you think I came back early? I''ll go out and have a look first Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t be angry with me. Come in and I''ll show you the account book."


    Tang Qi said: "that''s right. Am I here just to look at the account book?"


    When the old man saw the boss coming, he said, "I''ll go to the fidelity Pavilion first. You''re busy first."


    He went out laughing.


    When he left, Tang Qi immediately hugged Xu Wei and began to kiss her.


    At first, Xu Wei was worried about being intruded, but soon she was intoxicated with his kiss. At first, Tang Qi just wanted to kiss to relieve his pain of lovesickness, but later his kiss became more and more hot, which was a little uncontrollable. Xu Wei leaned against Tang Qi''s body, her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were watery. His consciousness was a little blurred, and his hands were caressing Tang Qi''s back unconsciously, as if he wanted something very much, but he couldn''t say it.


    Tang Qi gasped: "well, we have to restrain ourselves. Or something will happen. "


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " She said vaguely.


    Tang Qi strenuously pulled her away: "you children don''t understand, in case if the gun goes off, I''m afraid you''ll cry." He turned to calm his breath.


    Although Xu Wei is simple, she is not a fool. She knows what he means when she thinks about it. She suddenly spat: "she bullied me as soon as she came back. I''m going to get you food. I don''t care about you. "


    Tang Qigang was about to speak when someone came in again. When he looked back, he was still the little white face just now. He is a little annoyed. What''s the matter with this guy? He''s so obsessed with us?


    Who knows that after the boy came back, he didn''t say a word and looked at Tang Qi directly, with the necklace in his hand.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? "


    The man didn''t speak, his mouth opened, and then suddenly a man fell upside down inside the counter.


    Tang Qi was startled and ran over. Then he found that he had been stabbed with two crossbows on his back. It was blue purple and fishy. Needless to ask, it must be poisonous.


    "Shit! You can''t die here? " Tang Qi shook him.


    The man gasped hard: "Meng Pingping..." With that, he turned his eyes and went straight over.


    Tang Qi sighed. Now the lion''s head can''t eat.


    A little later, Tang Qi and Xu Wei have been sitting in the police station, and the guy died. They are here as witnesses to receive news.


    He was very familiar with these people, so the atmosphere was relaxed. I also sent them a quantity and a box lunch, just ordinary shredded potatoes and fried fish, which was very bad.


    Xu Wei is a little cold. Although Tang Qi criticizes his clothes, her voice keeps shaking. She was so scared.


    "I don''t know who this person is, especially for Louis. It''s like there''s something in the sky but not in the bottom. Once in a thousand years, jewelry tycoon, business wizard, handsome prince, super rich, all kinds of praise words. Tang Qi''s eyes are always hot.


    Tang Qi said: "shit! I can''t believe Lewis is here, too? " "Shh The horse captain quickly covered his mouth: "I said you should be careful when you speak! If someone hears that he wants to sue you, he''s the God of wealth of suhai and a big client of attracting investment! "

 Chapter 818

    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "he''s nothing but a generation of snakes, insects, rats and ants. He''s rampant! If he really has that ability, will he go to get Li Lanlan''s legacy? I tell you that these foreigners can''t get along abroad, or they have made some illegal things, thinking that we don''t know how to come and cajole us Chinese people. It''s rare that you can believe it. I''m really disappointed! "


    "Don''t scold me, I don''t believe it''s useless! In a word, he is a VIP now, which has nothing to do with the death of the little white face. You don''t want this Lewis, either. Let''s settle this first. "


    Xu Wei said: "he doesn''t matter, Meng Pingping does. Since she is an insider, even if she is a witness, she can''t even refuse to come here? Only by asking can we know who killed him. "


    "We went to her mansion in suhai and were driven out. She said that she was preparing to discuss with the leaders. She said that she and this little white face only met occasionally during the trip and didn''t know each other at all."


    Meng Pingping''s attitude is arrogant: "I''m also a woman. It''s just my normal physiological needs. Find a man to play with. After that, he''s dead or alive. He cares about my ass! Remember, don''t come to me because of this, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    "What did you say?" The police officer was surprised. The woman was too arrogant.


    "See off!" Meng Pingping drove them away without any scruple.


    "That''s it," sighed the team leader. "Now rich people are ancestors. Besides, she has never seen him since she separated from him at the airport. There is a definite video."


    Xu Wei is very angry, because she has been bullied by rich people, so she can empathize with Tang Qi and let him stand out. Tang Qidao said: "now it''s too difficult. At that time, their conversation was that women asked men to do something, and then they gave them a check after success. But only Ye Lan and I heard about it, which can''t be regarded as evidence. What''s more, her identity is so special. Don''t embarrass captain ma. " Xu Wei also


    had to sit there sullen. The horse captain said: "it''s nothing for me to be angry. As long as there is solid evidence, I will arrest people, but now I''m afraid not. In addition, because Louis, Meng Pingping and others are now in suhai and are going to participate in a trade Festival, most of our staff can only be transferred to maintain order, so we don''t know when this case will be solved. "


    Xu Wei and Tang Qi can only forget, this little white face can only die white for the time being. They left the police station and sighed together.


    Xu Wei said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you sigh? Have you been bullied by rich people?" "My family came from the countryside. You don''t know that at that time, people discriminated against me all the time. But what I sigh about now is not such people, but this kind of atmosphere. Money is everything? " Tang Qi is now well-known. He has money that he can''t spend all his life. Naturally, there is no one who dares to bully him. However, he is still concerned about the fate of these anonymous people, hoping to kill such unhealthy tendencies!


    Xu Wei sighed: "it''s true, but it''s useless to say it now. Meng Pingping killed people, but he can''t help it?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not that the time has not come yet. I promise you that I won''t let her be arrogant. Think of a way to get close to this woman


    Xu Wei nodded and said, "OK, then everything depends on you!"


    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    "I''ll cook for you. The good food I promised to cook for you has not been made yet."


    Tang Qi took her hand with a smile: "I don''t need you to cook for me, just accompany me." "Yes Xu Wei went back to make a good dish for Tang Qi, which was full of color, fragrance and flavor. She put the last soup there and sat down. She was very pleased that she had changed into the dress Tang Qi gave her. It was light pink, and the buttons on it were inlaid with pearls. It looked very elegant, and sitting there was like a lily.


    "My daughter-in-law will always be so beautiful," Tang said. Come on, kiss one. "


    Xu Wei chuckled: "your daughter-in-law is not just me. You can''t kiss me. "


    "Well, that''s good. You look jealous and have the charm of yelan." Tang Qi smiles and holds her in his arms.


    A meal was very happy. Before leaving, Xu Wei gave Tang Qi a large Insulated Lunch Box: "you can send this soup to Su Linlang by the way."


    "Ah? You and she are very good Tang Qi was surprised.


    Xu Wei said with a smile: "she went back to live in her own home again. Mickey has a servant cook at home. She and JUANJUAN cook by themselves. Now she is very busy. She always eats instant noodles. You can send these to JUANJUAN and let her have some."


    Although she and Su Linlang didn''t know each other for a long time, they were especially predestined. They both liked cross stitch and read novels. In addition, they were both gentle people, so they had a common language and became friends all of a sudden. During Tang Qi''s absence, they often met together.


    "Why, are you surprised that I met her?" Tang Qi shook his head and said, "of course not! But what is Su Linlang doing? " He helped her solve all the problems before, and cheated several million from her ex-wife''s family. In addition, Chiyang yingzi, an antique left by her father, has also converted the money to her, and now she is notIs the rich a little rich woman, even busy every day? "Isn''t JUANJUAN going to be old soon? She is going to open a small supermarket at the gate of her daughter''s school. On the one hand, she can take care of her daughter, and on the other hand, she can have something to do. She specifically told me not to tell you, you don''t say it''s me She covered her mouth with a smile


    .


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "well, you all have great ideas. I''m so angry."


    "All right! You''re really heartbroken, aren''t you? Go and see what she has done Xu Wei pushed him out.


    Before he left, Tang Qi had a good time with her, and then went to see Su Linlang.


    At this time, it''s already dark. Su Linlang is cleaning the fallen leaves in the yard. When she sees Tang Qi coming, she immediately stops with a smile. She is wearing a white skirt, the outside is a black apron, very elegant and simple.


    Tang Qi said: "this is from Xu Wei. You are so busy now that you don''t have time to cook. What do you do with sweeping the yard? Let me help you find a cleaner?" She handed her the soup pot.


    Su Linlang blushed: "do you know?" Don''t ask. It must be Xu Wei who said something.


    "Yes." Tang Qi hugged Su Linlang: "don''t always do things that make me sad."


    "Well, I know."


    JUANJUAN has fallen asleep. Tang Qi and Su Linlang go directly to the bedroom.


    Su Linlang asked how things were going over there. Tang Qi simply said some funny things and took the thrilling part with him. She nodded: "every time you go out, it''s so fun."


    "Yes? I''ll take you next time


    Su Linlang said with a smile: "don''t coax me. I know you always leave the dangerous part unsaid. I don''t want to be a drag on you. "


    "Don''t say that." Tang Qi went to kiss her on the cheek.


    They fall on the bed, and Tang Qi suddenly smiles.


    Su Linlang said hastily, "what''s the matter? Is my make-up gone? " She reached for the little mirror beside her. Just now Tang Qi came back so suddenly that he was cleaning there, so he was worried about leaving a bad impression on Tang Qi.


    "No Tang Qi smiles and puts her hand on her lips to kiss: "I think that every time I am with you, I can help me solve a big problem. I don''t know if I can be more accurate this time? I don''t think so, because you don''t know Meng Pingping. "


    Su Linlang is stunned, then propped up her body: "I know her."


    "Well, how do you know each other?"


    "She and my father are cousins. It''s just that she didn''t listen to the family''s advice and had to marry an old man, so the family has cut off the relationship with her for many years. "


    Tang Qi was so happy that he laughed and fell there. Su Lin Lang is really a magical physique. No matter who you see, you can get involved.


    Su Linlang anxiously pushed Tang Qi: "Why are you laughing like this? I''m not kidding, I''m telling the truth


    "I know. I''m not laughing at you. I think it''s interesting to think about these things." Tang Qi tells Meng Pingping about the man. Su Linlang''s smile disappears after listening. It''s a matter of life.


    "Although my aunt broke up with my father, she has always been good to me. It''s just because I''ve been married in recent years and I''m not well off, so I have no face to contact her. But she''s not bad. She doesn''t have to kill her!"


    Tang Qidao: "I didn''t say that she did it, but it must have something to do with her. She doesn''t cooperate at all, and she can''t help it."


    Su Linlang thought about it, then sat up and said, "I have a way! We''ll find her tomorrow. "


    "What excuse?"


    "Well, I said I took my new boyfriend to meet her. Isn''t it on TV that she came to suhai? I said I''ve seen her, I miss her very much, and I want to see her. I want to save her doubt with Juan Juan. "


    Tang Qi said: "OK, that''s a good idea. It doesn''t make her feel abrupt. "


    "Well, I''ll call now!" She reached for her cell phone.


    "Forget it! What time is it? If you beat her now, you will only doubt it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning. "


    "Oh, I see." Su Linlang put the phone away. When he looked back, he saw Tang Qi just a few centimeters in front of him. His eyes were staring at him all the time, and he looked like a wolf who had not eaten for several days.


    Su Linlang spat: "why do you look at me like this?"


    Tang Qi said, "guess what?"


    "Bah! I went to bed. It was very late. "


    "Yes, let''s sleep, my dear." Tang Qi pulled up the quilt to cover her and himself.


    "Don''t Wu Wu... " Su Linlang soon fell in love with his kiss.

 Chapter 819

    The next morning, when JUANJUAN got up, she saw Tang Qi watching TV on the sofa. With a scream of surprise, she rushed over.


    "Dad, you''re back!" She is very coquettish, holding Tang Qi''s neck, said: "Dad, I miss you!"


    "Dear, I''ve come to see you."


    "Dad, I don''t have any pocket money. Mom won''t give it to me."


    Tang Qi smiles and takes his wallet from his pocket: "no problem, how much do you want?"


    Su Linlang quickly stretched out his head from the kitchen and said, "I''ve said it countless times. Don''t call him Dad, but I won''t listen. Besides, Tang Qi, you are not allowed to give her money. This little girl recently bought chocolate as soon as she had money. What if she had a bad tooth? "


    "Mom, you''re not going to marry me. What''s my father?"


    Tang Qi raised his thumb and said, "not bad! Well done. I''m your father. But forget the money, no sugar. "


    "Cut! Before I married my mother, it became tracheitis. " JUANJUAN pouted her little mouth.


    Tang Qi said: "no way, because your mother is lovely and beautiful, I can only listen to her."


    Su Linlang blushed: "you two know nonsense. If you don''t eat, you''ll see your aunt after dinner."


    She has just called. Meng Pingping is very happy. Although she is rich now, she is also very lonely. The people around her come for her family property, and this Su Linlang is the one she saw, so she has a lot of feelings.


    She told her the address and wanted to send a car to pick her up, but Su Linlang refused. She''d better go by herself.


    She handed JUANJUAN a box: "I will visit my elder later. You should wear one. Be good and don''t always say strange things, OK? "


    Juan Juan is a little confused, so she has never met any relatives. Fortunately, she is very smart, and Su Linlang can understand it after saying a few words. At dinner.


    She asked Su Linlang who her aunt was: "what does she like and dislike? I want to be careful when I talk. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. This little girl is only a few years old. Actually understand the psychology of.


    "Well, she''s a very nice person, good-looking and good-natured. All you have to do is answer the question honestly. Nothing else matters Su Linlang is a kind woman, always willing to use the best words in others.


    Tang qixindao, people will become, if that little white face is really dead in her hands, there is no way.


    Three people went to Meng''s villa together. JUANJUAN was wearing a red skirt. Tang Qi and Su Linlang were both black. They were a perfect match.


    "There''s something I want you to help me with," Tang said. Don''t say I''m Tang Qi for the time being. "


    "You''re worried that she''ll suspect that we''re not pure?" "Yes." Meng Pingping is a person in the jewelry industry. Since he is preparing to invest in suhai, he will not know Tang Qi at all. If he knows that her target is Tang Qi, he may have some reservation and do not want to reveal his identity for the time being. After a discussion, they said that he was an office worker,


    called Meng Guang. Let''s cheat her first and apologize later.


    "But what if she knows and never cares about me again?" Su Linlang is very worried that she will be despised. After all, she is worried that she will meet her, but now she takes advantage of her kindness and feels a little embarrassed.


    "I will tell her that I did all this and hope it will affect your relationship," Tang said "We are of one mind. You have to say that. By the way, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Do I want to buy something? But she has so much money that it seems that everything I buy is superfluous. " Su Linlang has a headache. She is the wife of a famous jeweler. The most important thing she needs is money. What do you want to give her?


    Tang Qi said: "when I was on the plane, I saw her with jewels. So I think she should like jewels very much. Give her a jewel. I''ll go to Mickey and ask for a set." "No way!" Su Linlang said in a hurry: "in fact, my aunt is a person who likes to compare. If you let her know that I am rich now, she doesn''t feel superior and doesn''t say anything, but when she contacts, she may have reservation, so you must let her feel that


    I am not as good as her. Please don''t give this thing to Tang Qi. "


    Tang Qi says helplessly: "all like this, do you still think she is good? There is something wrong with this man. He must be a pervert. How can it be so shameful? It''s really a strange woman. "


    But Su Linlang said, "it doesn''t matter. She''s really generous when she meets the poor."


    Tang Qicai didn''t believe it. The little white face was poorer than her, but in the end, he just died. Su Linlang just bought a good set of tea sets. It''s not expensive, but it''s also a good gift. He should be able to pass the test. Meng Pingping lives in the suburb of the city. Her villa is quite luxurious, and the outside is full of flowers and plants, like the inside of a painting. Tang Qixin says that the life of the rich is really good. Maybe they just stay in suhai for a few days and even want to buy a villa. They don''t even want to stay in a five-star hotel. It''s really difficult to wait for them.The housekeeper had been watching for a long time. As soon as he saw the car coming, he quickly opened the door and saluted the direction of their car: "Sir, madam, little miss, please come in."


    Juan Juan is very happy. She gets out of the car and flies in like a bird. She goes to the flowers to enjoy the flowers, and sometimes goes back to greet them: "Dad, mom! Look at the flowers


    Tang Qi and Su Linlang yelled together: "never get close to the rose!" It''s full of needles. What if it''s punctured? The housekeeper could not help nodding when he saw the good relationship between them.


    "Ann, I see. Don''t worry about me. You two love each other. I won''t be your light bulb. You can go in together. I''ll see the flowers here. " Tang Qi smiles, takes Su Linlang''s hand, and walks to the gate together. At this time, he sees a woman coming out. It''s Meng Pingping, the lady she met yesterday. She is wearing a golden robe inlaid with golden dragons. She looks graceful, but also full of desire and greed. The woman put all her desires on her body without any concealment


    she gave Su Linlang a cordial hug and exchanged greetings. Su Linlang called her daughter to say hello again.


    Meng Pingping was very happy to see JUANJUAN. After a few words, he asked the housekeeper to take her to eat sugar and play.


    The three of them went to the living room and sat down. When she saw Tang Qi, she was stunned: "I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    "Well, I''m not impressed." Tang Qi said with a smile. Of course I was. I was sitting in front of you! Meng Pingping was surprised that Su Linlang remarried with a child and married such a handsome man. As a woman, she could see from her eyes that they really loved each other, but she could only stay with some men who wanted her money. When she was young, she had to accompany an old immortal.


    As soon as I think of the gap between myself and her, I have a feeling of jealousy in my heart. She just can''t see others well. So I began to think about how to get Tang Qi.


    "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" Su Linlang''s wonderful way.


    She thought about these things in her mind, so she didn''t hear Su Linlang clearly. She said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. My aunt''s face is very serious. Is it business?"


    "No, I''m thinking that Mr. Meng Guang and I share the same surname. It''s a coincidence."


    "Yes." Tang Qixin said that it was unintentional that he ran into the name he picked up casually at that time.


    The woman has been observing Tang Qi, nodding: "it seems that she is a few years younger than Su Linlang. She also summed up the experience and lessons of the last time and found such a good little fresh meat. " Muscular, smart and physically strong, much better than the last one.


    Tang Qi looks at her in the eyes, in the heart is very disgusting, wife Niang, did move thief heart to me?


    Su Linlang heard the woman say, flustered said: "aunt don''t joke, I and he together is also a coincidence. It''s not because he''s young or something... "


    "Well, don''t worry. I praise you. This Meng Guang looks really good. " She said with her hand gently swept Tang Qi''s thigh, and then threw a wink at him.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Damn, don''t you dare to lead me? And in front of Su Linlang! I''m one generation behind you. How dare you be so brazen?


    So I sat far away from her, but the woman didn''t care. In my heart, the man was very embarrassed. He should be a good cheat. I can get him.


    Thinking of this, she said with a smile: "Mr. Meng Guang is so good?"


    "I work."


    "In what way? Maybe I can say something nice to you and your boss. I know a lot of people here. If you have any questions, just ask me. "


    Tang Qixin said that he didn''t think of this just now, so he vaguely mentioned a processing industry and took it with him.


    "Oh, I''m a smart man when I see you." She said and touched Tang Qi''s thigh.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up, Su Lin Lang a Leng: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Tang Qi said: "by the way, honey, where are the things we sent to my aunt?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the woman was so big face. He really didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t turn against her, let alone punch the shameless woman in the face.


    Su Lin Lang didn''t know what happened between the two people. She said with a quick smile, "it''s in the car. You can talk to your aunt. I''m going to find something." She said and went out.


    "I''ll go too. Wait for me!" Tang Qi also wants to follow up, but is held by a woman.


    Tang Qi said: "aunt, what are you doing?"


    "What gift is so terrible that you should go too? It''s not good to sit here and talk to your aunt. "


    Tang Qi thought about it and sat beside her. I want to see how you are.Meng Pingping said with a smile, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Yes, she is my angel."


    "But this angel has no money. Don''t you like money? I''ll give you a chance to make money. " The woman said with a smile.


    Tang Qi pretended not to know: "my aunt is going to introduce me to work?"


    Meng Pingping said with a giggle, "don''t pretend to be silly. I''ll choose one with her. How about I give you ten million?"


    "Yes? But who do I choose with? "


    "Still acting? I''ll find a chance to get rid of them later. How about you stay? I''ll have a good talk with her. "


    She said that she would rub Tang Qi''s instep with her feet. That''s what this woman is like. She must get the little fresh meat she likes, or she won''t sleep soundly. But now Tang Qi''s scalp is numb. Does this woman quench her thirst? It''s too much exaggeration!


    He stood up and said, "aunt, don''t make a joke. There must be a lot of fresh meat around you. Why bother me? Linlang and I love each other very much. "


    Laozi is a good man. Do you think I can sell myself for a little money? In order to meet the man more interesting, don Qi''s reaction is more interesting.

 Chapter 820

    "She''s just a woman with an oil bottle. You''re like a treasure. I''m single and I have plenty of money. Think about it for yourself." Meng Pingping said in a cold voice.


    At this time, Su Linlang had already come in with the tea set, and the woman quickly welcomed her with a smile.


    "Come on, what else do you have?"


    Meng Renping asked them to stay for dinner and have a chat.


    Tang Qi wants to leave now. This woman is really unbearable, but Su Linlang doesn''t agree. He hasn''t found anything here. He''s going to leave. Isn''t she coming in vain?


    Meng Pingping gave his subordinates a look. They all followed her for many years and understood very well. So soon someone came over and said, "Miss Su, I''m playing in the yard by myself. It''s boring. I''m going home."


    "I''ll see. Tang Qi, talk to your aunt. "


    Meng Pingping said with a smile: "well, you can play with JUANJUAN. You can come back in time when you have dinner."


    "All right." Su Linlang didn''t doubt that he was there, so she went straight away.


    Tang Qi has nothing to do with it. Su Linlang''s heart is in collusion with her, and she is quite insensitive to her feelings. It''s no wonder that a husband didn''t know her betrayal until she died.


    Meng Pingping knew that Meng Pingping, who was in the way, had left. He was very proud. He grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "come and have a good talk with me, but I like you very much."


    "Do you know who I am? If you know it, you must hate me to the bone. " "Is it?" Women do not care about the smile: "you are quite able to say witty, I like, I say you..." Her phone suddenly rang. She didn''t want to pay attention to it. Now the fresh meat is in front of her. But when she saw the caller ID, she suddenly became serious and said to herself, "when did you come to me? I can''t do without picking it up. " She went upstairs with her cell phone.


    Tang Qi waited until she went up, then he ran up directly.


    The woman enters the room and closes the door. Tang Qi can only hear a very vague voice outside. "I know You can rest assured that he is dead. As for the matter, there is no other person except us. Just rest assured OK, no problem. I''ll send you the time and place of delivery later. You can rest assured that suhai''s jewelry industry will be hit hard as long as this matter is completed. At that time can easily occupy the southeast market, ha ha, when did I cheat you? "


    Tang Qixin said, what''s the situation? Is there a big conspiracy for this woman?


    At this time, the woman said complacently, "OK, I''ll show you the torture of these things to Su Hai. I''ll make everyone kneel down and beg me. All the jewelers will bow to me, ha ha!"


    "What an arrogant woman." Tang Qi said to himself.


    At this time, he heard that she said a few words of nonsense, and then put the phone ready to go out.


    Tang Qi quickly turns around and rushes to the corridor on the second floor in three or two steps. He must rush back as soon as possible. He holds the handrail on the second floor with one hand, and then the man jumps down from above. The whole person falls on the sofa and pretends to be asleep.


    Meng Pingping went up to Tang Qi, reached for his face and said, "obviously very nervous, still pretending to sleep?"


    He bullied violently, but it was not because of nervousness, but because the action was too violent just now. However, she misunderstood him and thought that he was in love with himself.


    Meng Pingping wants to come and kiss her. Tang Qi can''t bear it any longer. He grabs Meng Pingping''s wrist and pushes her away.


    "You''re still avoiding me?" She said with a sly smile.


    Tang Qi opened his eyes and looked at her coldly: "what do you want to do with me? I''m not that kind of person. You make it clear."


    Meng Pingping was shocked when he saw something very severe in his eyes, as if he would catch her in prison at any time.


    "Who are you?" All of a sudden, she said in a sharp voice that she had no idea of Tang Qi and stood up very vigilantly.


    Tang Qi took out the necklace and showed it in front of her: "do you remember this necklace?"


    This is the necklace she gave to the little white face. It ran to him?!


    "Are you a cop?"


    "No, but I''m better than them."


    Meng Pingping''s face changed and he reached for it, but Tang Qi stopped her hand. The woman grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist, but Tang Qi pressed it on the sofa.


    Meng Pingping panted and said, "I understand. You are not su Linlang''s man at all. Did you cheat me together? This bitch


    Tang Qi said: "you are wrong. I am really her man, but I have another purpose to find you. She doesn''t know it. Don''t get me wrong. Let''s have a good talk." "I have nothing to talk about with you. Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you!" As she said, she drew a pistol from her waist and aimed it at his heart. She was about to shoot. This is a special exquisite pistol, only one third of the size of an ordinary pistol. It is equipped withMuffler, you can easily kill Tang Qi, and then find anywhere to destroy the body, and if it''s related to the success or failure of this matter.


    "Did you listen to me?"


    "That''s right." Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you have to do this? I''m the one eavesdropping on your phone. It''s none of their business. "


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, this matter is too important, so Su Linlang will die with you, including the little devil.


    Tang Qi said: "why do you think it''s all about killing? She''s your relative, and she still believes in you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When you die, can you still talk nonsense? Family is a fart. You''re dead now! " She said and pulled the trigger. But women look down on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiben thought that he could be killed directly, but he turned around and pressed her wrist on the side of the sofa, and several bullets were all shot into the armrest of the sofa.


    Touch! After two dull sounds, there were black smoke left, and the bullet pierced the leather sofa.


    Tang Qi grabs the pistol directly, then grabs her wrist.


    "You let me go, I''ll kill you!" Tang Qi said: "you are a strange woman. It is clear that you have been arrested by me, but you act like a strong man. If you are not honest, I will arrest you. Just because you want to shoot me with a pistol just now, it is enough to put you in prison!" When he said that, he pointed his arrow twice, and she immediately felt weak and collapsed there.


    The woman gasped quickly, biting her teeth and said, "I''ll give you money. You forget about it. My business is not something that people like you can know. If you don''t want to die, you can give up as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi said: "I''m Tang Qi. Don''t worry. I''m not an ordinary person. Never afraid of death. The money''s gone. "


    Meng Pingping was surprised and called out: "ah, you are Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said: "am I famous? I''m excited, too. Now let''s talk about it. Why do you give someone a fake necklace? He''s also making a lot of money. You''re not authentic. " "Ha ha, that guy, if he listens to my arrangement and behaves well, I will give him a lot of money, but he dares to steal things, which I can''t stand. If you don''t believe me, you can ask those men before me, which one is not full of money, since I want to steal things,


    I just want to play with him! " She sneered.


    Tang Qi said: "so you are reasonable? What a thick skin. "


    Meng Pingping gave a sneer, then sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and sprayed a smoke ring: "since it''s you, it''s none of my business with you. I can''t maintain a man like you. I can''t subdue him. "


    "You''re still thinking about it. It''s impossible from the beginning, OK? I''m different from the little white face who only wants money but doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Did you kill him? " Tang Qi shook the jewel necklace. Meng Pingping sprayed a smoke ring in the direction of Tang Qi: "I didn''t do his death, I just want to teach him a lesson, let him know that things are fake, and even if." Seeing that Tang Qi frowned, she said in a hurry, "don''t doubt me. I won''t cheat you. He


    is not a big deal. Even if I kill him, I can get rid of him by finding a substitute. If it''s not me, it''s not me. Maybe when he helped me, he was suspected by the other party and took his life. "


    "Who is that man? What on earth did you let him do? "


    "Why did I tell you? Do you want to list the conditions you give me before you do something you want to harvest? "


    "What do you want, money?" Tang said


    The woman said with a smile, "it''s too bad. I''m not short of money."


    "Well, I''ll have someone help you find some handsome guys."


    "Ha ha, handsome guy doesn''t need it. I need one thing now. As long as you can help me find it, I''ll tell you everything."


    Tang Qidao: "you say, as long as I can do, we will make this deal."


    "Well, I''ll have a white coral. That dame Dumay is going to sell it recently. But she won''t sell it to me. She will only buy a foreigner. I want the coral. Give it to me and I''ll tell you everything. "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. One of the reasons why he came back to suhai was also for the coral. Unexpectedly, this woman was also for it?


    Tang Qi said: "why do you scold her like that? Is there any hatred? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to mind your own business. Just tell me if you want to." "Well, I''ll get it for you."

 Chapter 821

    Just now I heard that the woman said that the goods would destroy the whole jewelry market in suhai. It''s a big deal. We must solve this problem. As for the phosphorous coral, although it''s very precious, it''s not enough to be compared with this. So Tang Qi answered directly. Meng Pingping said: "you really deserve to be a member of suhai antiques Association. You are so stupid that you only know about the so-called jewelry market. But have you ever thought about it? The owners of those jewelry stores will never appreciate you. You''ll end up with nothing. What a ridiculous family Tang Qi said: "in fact, it''s not like this. I do it mainly to be cool. It''s quite a national hero. I didn''t expect so many other things? Don''t get me wrong. As for you, if you don''t promise me, I''ll send you to prison. At that time, you


    will be the model of sacrificing yourself to help others. "


    Meng Pingping sneered, thought about it and said: "I said you let me go?"


    "Yes, who let you be the aunt of the woman I love? I''ll open my mouth, but you have to say everything, or I''ll have to kill you." Women think about it and think about it. At present, they still have to keep themselves. They can''t go to prison. Otherwise, they will have bad luck. Anyway, Su Linlang and Juan Juan are in their own hands. What about Tang Qineng? Thinking of this, she nodded: "OK, you are good. You let me go first. I''ll show you something.


    ¡±


    "good." Tang Qi said and let her go.


    "You are brave enough not to worry that I should take advantage of the opportunity to escape?"


    Tang Qi said: "I am confident that if I let you go, I will catch you back. What''s the worry?"


    "Well, I''d like to see so many of them!" She said and walked upstairs quickly. At this time, she happened to see Su Linlang and Juan Juan coming from the back garden with a bunch of flowers in their hands. Follow her men.


    Tang Qi gives Su Linlang a gesture. It''s a message she sends her, asking her to take her daughter and leave quickly. This woman''s brain has been completely occupied by power and desire, and she can''t think about her with normal human thinking, so let her leave this land of right and wrong.


    Su Linlang and Tang Qi really have something in mind. Why did they go back and pick up their daughter.


    "Mom, can I buy you chocolate?"


    "Well? Don''t you mean bad for teeth? " Juan Juan is curious.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your aunt likes it too. Let''s buy a big one." She took her hand and walked out with a smile.


    His subordinates were in a bit of a dilemma, but his wife didn''t give orders, so she didn''t know whether to stop them or not.


    "Wait for me, madam. Shall I take you out?"


    "You''re welcome! I can do it myself. "


    "Absolutely not!" Maybe he realized that his tone was not right, so he quickly added: "you are a guest of our family. You can''t leave alone. I''ll see you off."


    Su Linlang is more nervous. It seems that there is something wrong with her. She nods and takes her out with her.


    At this time, Juan Juan whispered: "Mom, is this man going to kill us?"


    "How do you..." She was surprised when her daughter became so smart!


    "Mom, I''m smart. Let''s deal with him together."


    Su Linlang nodded nervously. When they came to the path outside the villa, JUANJUAN suddenly pretended to fall.


    "Help! It''s terrible!" She took several steps at once, and was about to get out of his control.


    The man behind quickly reached for her shoulder: "you come back to me, little girl, do you want to escape?"


    But JUANJUAN suddenly turned back, she bit his arm, hard bit down. Then Su Linlang quickly kicked this guy''s face with high heels, and the heels of high heels kicked his eyes. He was covered in blood, covered his face and kept shouting, "stop!" "Go Su Linlang kicked him again, and then rushed to the front with her daughter in her arms. She was afraid of being caught up, so she jumped directly into the grass next to him, followed the flower bed, and then went to a safe place. She took a taxi and quickly went to find captain ma. She didn''t worry until there were many people in the city. Then she hugged her daughter and began to cry.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter. Dad can''t die. He''s very smart."


    "No, I''m not worried about Tang Qi. I''m worried about you. I was really scared to death just now." Su Linlang sobbed.


    Juan Juan said with a smile: "don''t worry. In fact, when I saw the old woman''s attitude towards me just now, I knew he was not a good bird. So I''m ready to run away! " The big eyes are shining all the time. It''s very cute.


    Su Lin Lang just hugged her daughter and didn''t say anything. My daughter has a lot in common with Tang Qi. Although she is not born, she is better than born.


    Tang Qi is relieved to see Su Linlang go. At this time, Meng Pingping comes back with a contract in his hand and throws it to Tang Qi.


    "Take a good look. That''s what we''re going to do. I''m sure you''ll know at a glance what''s going on.""Is it?" Tang Qi took it over and said with a frown, "what you want is night star stone?"


    This thing has been completely contained before, including those remaining things have been completely destroyed, but now it has come back! And the number is not generally large, there are more than 30 meals! Meng Pingping leaned on the sofa with a cigarette: "this is imported from the capital. Of course, in name, it''s import and export garbage. A lot of construction waste has this stuff, so the price is very low. We imported it back and made it into night star stone around suhai,


    in order to destroy the jewelry market of suhai." Because such cheap gems are flooding the market, the real gem sales of various jewelry stores will be greatly affected. For the sake of economic benefits, those merchants who know that there is a problem will also buy Gems and fish in troubled waters. Those who insist on buying genuine products will suffer heavy losses or even go bankrupt.


    Tang Qi said: "who in the end would have a deep hatred for us Su Hai."


    "It''s not hatred, it''s because suhai''s jewelry and antique market is the best place for the development of China, so I want to make a profit."


    "Louis did it?"


    "Ha ha. Dumey and Lewis and a lot of other people know about it. Originally, that situ bang was going to take part in this, but because he seemed to have an accident, he couldn''t come over. Do you know why? "


    Tang Qi knew what it was, but he just pretended not to know.


    This time, the quality of the night star stone is much better than before, and the color is more pure. It can''t be detected by ordinary inspection technology, and it can last a lot longer than before, so it''s difficult to distinguish. So there is a lot of pressure on the suhai market.


    Tang Qi scolded countless pig head neckties in his heart. He thought it was to help Su Hai attract investment. As a result, a group of hungry wolves did not know. If they really succeed, it is estimated that by this time next year, all jewelry merchants will be bankrupt!


    Meng Pingping saw Tang Qiyi''s serious face. He was very good when he didn''t do anything bad. It''s a pity that he and I are not the same people. How can we kill him? No, I have to get the coral first to let him die. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    "So the person who killed you is..." "Yes, Louis. I don''t know if he offended that person when he delivered the message for me, so he was hunted down. But Louis didn''t answer my phone because he wanted to make the transaction go smoothly, so I don''t know exactly what happened. " It''s just a little white face, so she doesn''t care much. What if she dies? But Tang Qi has been asking, let her feel very troublesome.


    "You don''t know the name of this man. Why do you have to keep asking?"


    Tang Qi said: "because he is also a human life, you don''t care, but I do! I ask you when you will deliver the goods and where you will stock them. I hope you will let me know. "


    Louis, I directly arrested you here. You were born to harm the world, and Li Lanlan''s property was preserved.


    Meng Pingping said: "don''t ask me urgently. I told you such an important thing, which can at least help you reduce the loss of billions. How can you thank me?"


    "Don''t you want the white coral?" Tang said


    "Coral is not a big deal, and it''s not worth billions at all."


    "So what else do you want?"


    Meng Pingping said: "I don''t help you because you are handsome. Originally, the other party used our company''s approval documents. I paid a lot of money and may be liquidated by them. So if there is no good economic return, I won''t say anything. If you have the ability, arrest me!"


    "You are very willful," Tang said


    "Ha ha, anyway, you are asking me for help now, not I beg you. I can tell you that time is just around the corner. If those goods enter suhai smoothly and hide, you can''t find them."


    "How much is it?" Tang said


    "Well, what do you think of the ten dollar commission?"


    If that batch of goods were sold at the price of precious stones, the value might reach as much as three billion yuan. If she wanted one tenth of it, she would say three billion yuan.


    Tang Qixin said that your face is really big enough. You have taken so many advantages and pretended to suffer losses.


    "How''s it going? Do you agree or not? "


    Tang Qi''s phone rings for a moment, takes it up and has a look. It''s su Linlang''s text message. After reading the content, Tang Qi smiles and puts the phone away.


    Meng Pingping said, "don''t just smile. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi said: "no problem, I promise you. Three hundred million for you. " "Take a coral with you! It can''t be less. "

 Chapter 822

    Meng Pingping looked at Tang Qi doubtfully: "is there any conspiracy, how can I feel wrong?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are really suspicious. You told me what I promised you, but you still reacted like this. Don''t you think I will pit you?"


    "No! I want you to sign a debt instrument, an IOU of 300 million yuan. If you dare to break your promise, I will sue you. If you sign it, I will tell you the time and place of the transaction immediately, even if you don''t say it! "


    Tang Qi said: "no problem. Three hundred million is three hundred million. It''s not a big deal." Although Meng Pingping didn''t know what Tang Qi was paying attention to, he thought it was no big deal to ask him to write an IOU, so he took out a pen and paper and wrote him a 300 million IOU. It''s said that Tang Qi owes Meng Pingping materials because of his business relationship, so that he can give them out within one year.


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "it''s very good."


    "Of course, I often write, who makes me rich. Write quickly Tang Qi took the pen and wrote his name on the paper in duplicate. After packing up these things, he handed them to her. Meng Pingping took a close look and confirmed that everything was OK. Then he felt relieved, gave one to Tang Qi, and put the other on his body


    , and sat in the sofa.


    She looked at Tang Qi with her legs crossed. She thought, if you give me the money, I''ll go to the antiques association to sue you, so that you can''t continue to operate for a day.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, now I have given it to you, can you tell me?" "OK, I''ll tell you. The time is at 12 o''clock tonight. As for the place, you are so smart that you can think of it. As I told you before, that batch of goods was approved by our company and bought by Louis in the name of construction waste. Guess where he will put it


    Tang Qi frowned at her: "is it in the construction site?"


    "It''s amazing!" She sent her subordinates to smile and say, "it''s really Tang Qi. You can imagine it. It''s at Lewis''s construction site Although he knows a lot of things, Tang Qi doesn''t feel very happy because these things have not been made into gems. Even if he goes to the construction site, they are just gravel of some buildings. There is no evidence to say that he is doing bad things, so it''s hard to catch them. At present, he can only focus on


    , but in this way, he can easily find a way to escape, which is very difficult It''s trouble.


    "Well, I''ve already told you. As for how to do it, it''s up to you."


    "In that case, I''ll leave. I hope I can find some fresh meat to accompany you." Tang Qi stood up to leave, but Meng Pingping suddenly snorted.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s your expression? It seems ironic


    "You forget, your wife still has her oil bottle, and your daughter is still here. I kept saying that I like her, but I forgot it completely. It''s ridiculous


    "Oh, really? Then you tell him to come out. "


    "No, I haven''t seen her for many years, so just let us be together for a while. It''s also two hostages. OK, you can go now. "


    "Well, in that case, we''ll go." Then Tang Qi turned and walked out.


    Meng Pingping is very strange. Tang Qi''s wife and children are all here. Is his reaction a little abnormal? When Tang Qi left, she suddenly stood up and went to the door to greet her men.


    Several people came in a hurry: "what can I do for you, madam?"


    "As for people, where are the mother and daughter now? I''m going to get it right away! "


    "No way, ma''am. Just now old four went to catch them, but they were plotted. Now they are gone!"


    "What? So many people let a mother and daughter run away. It''s a fool. Go after them quickly


    "No, ma''am, I''m afraid they''ve run away now!"


    Meng Pingping now finally understood why Tang Qigang was not nervous at all just now, and let him go. It turned out that Tang Qi already knew they were OK. How unreasonable! The hand scares a person to still be there nagging explanation, just now they have been cooking, they have been performing normally, laughing, suddenly left, so there is no time to catch up. She raised her hand and slapped them in the face! What a fool! However, it''s OK to think about it now. Anyway, Tang Qi signed the IOU. What''s the big deal.


    Just thinking about it, several police officers came in. The first one was captain ma. As he walked, he looked at the surrounding environment and nodded: "it''s a good place. It''s good."


    Meng Pingping said: "who let you in!? Get out at once. "


    "We''re here to find out." "Ha ha. Sorry, I''m not generally hot. There''s no evidence that that little white face has something to do with me. You go out at once, or I''ll find your leader. It''s too much! Get out now! Come on She yelled, and all her men rushed over,I want to drive captain Ma and others out.


    But the head of the horse team said calmly: "I think you misunderstood. Tang Qi asked me to come. She came to me because of another thing. She needs you to explain it to us." The horse captain said with a smile. Meng Pingping was very nervous at first. Tang Qigang was treacherous. Did he think of how to deal with me? But I didn''t say anything. Anyway, there was no evidence for what I said. It was nothing extraordinary. So he sat on the sofa with a sneer and looked at him with his legs crossed


    .


    His subordinates didn''t know what to do: "madam, shall we continue to drive them out?"


    "You go out. I don''t believe what he will do to me."


    His subordinates are still hesitating. Captain Ma said, "if anyone dares to continue to fight against us, he will be arrested and dealt with directly."


    "Yes The men drew pistols and aimed them. They are police officers. No matter how brave these people are, they will die if they are killed. Straight out.


    Meng Pingping saw these things, but he didn''t stop them, so he said, "well, people have been driven out. Now we can say it. What does this mean?"


    "We''re missing something that has something to do with your dead husband."


    Meng Pingping frowned and said, "what do you say? My husband has been dead for a long time. He was eighty when he died. Do you want to say that I poisoned him? What a joke


    The horse captain said with a smile: "no, your husband is a very short-lived person. His death is really no problem, but you know, he had a will before he died."


    Bang! Meng Pingping originally picked up the wine cup beside him to drink, but suddenly he fell directly on the ground, and his heart thumped. What''s the matter? He even mentioned that. Has he found out?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Ha ha, you know very well that your husband clearly made a will to donate all his property before he died. He already knew that you just wanted her to die, and bought his attending doctor to die early, so he signed the document in a rage,


    after he died, all his property was donated directly."


    "You have no basis. I can sue you for slander." Meng Pingping''s hands were shaking.


    Ignoring her threat, the marshal continued, "but because you bought his lawyer, so when he dies, you get the legacy. As for the legacy, you destroy it."


    "Ha ha, no evidence, are you making up a story?"


    "No, because that lawyer kept all those documents for fear of being killed by you. Once he was killed, these documents would be circulated directly."


    Meng Pingping stood up nervously, his face was pale, and he was no longer arrogant.


    "That document is with us now."


    "Ah? Why... "


    "Because we found someone to go to the capital, pretended that you assassinated him, and then rescued him, so he obediently handed in the documents, and now he has passed the photocopies, and I came here for this."


    He said and gave her the document.


    After only one look, Meng Pingping tore it up and threw it aside.


    "That''s mean. What are you going to do, arrest me?" The horse captain said with a smile: "Tang Qi said that how the property of that person is distributed has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t want to disturb your prosperity. However, he has a debit note with you, so I hope you can put an end to the ending, otherwise, we can only


    make this matter public."


    Meng Pingping knew in his heart that once the will was said, she would be required to hand over all the money and be in prison. Now everything has nothing.


    "How did Tang Qi find out?"


    The horse captain said with a smile, "Tang Qi has a friend named Qin. Have you ever heard of Qin Boming?"


    "Ah Meng Pingping exclaimed: "the one from Yujing..."


    Qin Boming is very powerful in the capital, and has close ties with the military and various mysterious departments, so it''s too easy to find a person. The message Tang Qi just received was actually from Ye Lan.


    He knew that this woman was very difficult, so he had to start from her handle. So let Ye Lan and Mr. Qin ask for help and ask them to check this person from the beginning. There must be some economic problems.


    originally, they thought they would find out the corruption of her company, but who knows they found out something more serious. How dare this woman die! Tang Qi took advantage of this and asked her to release the 300 million yuan debt.

 Chapter 823

    Meng Pingping is very angry. She has been calculating others all her life. How can she be calculated!


    "Tang Qi is really despicable and shameless. He would cheat me in such a way. I said how could he easily agree to me and write an IOU? He had already figured out how to deal with me!" The horse leader said with a smile: "this is also something that you can''t do. You have done those things that pervert the law, so it''s no wonder that you have been used. The family property you inherited now must be more than 300 million. I advise you to return the IOU to Tang Qi, otherwise if you are liquidated, you won''t be compensated."


    It''s not necessary for the marshal to say that. Meng Pingping naturally knows it, but she is really not reconciled. The things she got were destroyed by Tang Qi. She is very angry and points to the marshal and shouts.


    "I think you''re with him! As a police officer, you are one with others. What is the system? "


    "I can''t help it, because I owe Tang Qi in many places. I can only do my best to help."


    "I want your leader! Let the chief in charge of the police take care of you! " Meng Pingping gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    At this time, a subordinate of the team leader pointed to the team leader: "sorry, this is our new director."


    It turned out that because of Tang Qi''s help, he successfully became the director of the Bureau. He could have taken office directly today. However, because this case is not trivial, and because he is used to cooperating with Tang Qi, he is still the team leader for the time being.


    The head of the horse brigade said with a smile, "if you and my police officers have any dissatisfaction, you can complain to me and I will help you solve it."


    Meng Pingping was angry. I told you. Could you help me solve it? It''s impossible!


    She thought about it, gritted her teeth and said, "do you really promise not to pursue this matter any more?"


    "Of course! We always keep our word. The legacy is under the jurisdiction of Yujing. I would never have been in charge of it. I just hope you change your mind and don''t hurt the lawyer any more. "


    In fact, when Tang Qi said this to team leader Ma on the phone, team leader Ma was very reluctant, but he was very honest all the time. When did he do such a thing? It''s very uncomfortable to know that people have changed their will, but they still don''t say it.


    "Tens of billions of dollars are so cheap for this woman. How unreasonable!" But Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Meng Pingping hasn''t been around for a long time, and she doesn''t have a husband and children. When she''s gone, the property is still social. Even if she sits there every day, she can''t eat billions. You just have to be patient for a few days. For today''s sake, let''s talk about the IOU first. Otherwise, there will be hundreds of millions. Don''t you want me to lose my fortune? "


    So the head of the horse team agreed for the time being, no matter what happened, but asked Tang Qi to get rid of the woman as soon as possible.


    Meng Pingping said in his heart that it was you who hurt the lawyer this time. When am I going to hurt him?


    She had no choice but to agree. She hated Tang Qi so much that she threw the IOU out and hit the horse captain in the face: "take it! Damn it


    "How can you talk to our leaders?" cried captain ma? You want to die, don''t you


    "Forget it! Let''s go. " The head of the horse team waved his hand. Good men don''t fight with women. Anyway, I got everything I wanted. The party began to walk out. At this time, Meng Pingping rushed out and yelled: "you remember, the agreement that Tang Qi promised me to get me something is still there. If he dares not to abide by the agreement, I will kill all his wives!" Coral can also be worth tens of millions, in short, it can''t be cheap! The marshal didn''t answer and went straight away. Tang Qi has already met Su Linlang and Juan Juan. Now they are back home safe and sound. Juan Juan has gone upstairs to watch the cartoon. Mi Qi, Shen Jiajia, Zhong Yaxin and others are all around Su Linlang. It''s thrilling and very nervous to hear her talk about the escape process. If it''s not for JUANJUAN''s quick reaction, it''s estimated that they will be killed.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming back, Su Linlang quickly stood up and came over: "what''s the matter?"


    "Everything''s normal. Don''t worry." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "My aunt No, is it Meng Pingping who didn''t make it difficult for you? " When she thought that she would find someone to hijack her and her daughter, she was not angry, so she didn''t want to call her her aunt. "She said some things, we made a deal, so we got a lot of good things," Tang said He sat on the sofa and said everything, of course omitting Tang Qi''s cooperation with Captain Ma to coerce her to return the IOU, which is not good for the captain ma.


    the fewer people he knows, the better.


    Su Linlang naturally didn''t know anything about night star stone jewelry, so he went to wash fruits and cook. But Zhong Yaxin and others were all nervous because its harm was enough to make them fatal.


    Mickey scolded: "it''s such a jerk. How can it be! That night, Xingshi almost made a mess of suhai last time. Now he''s back to make things. I think we should catch him and shoot him! "Once the gems transported by this man are really mixed into the jewelry market of suhai, it will certainly cause great chaos in the world. Their Michaelis jewelry has gone through several times of life and death, and naturally they hate it very much.


    Zhong Yaxin shook his head: "it''s not easy! What he''s storing now is his construction site. Do you have any evidence to prove that it''s going to be made into night star stone? It''s against the law to break in by force. "


    "So this Lewis is really smarter than the people before him. It''s hard to deal with him." Shen Jiajia said.


    "Don''t boost the morale of others and destroy our own prestige," Tang said. We have smart people here, too. "


    "Yes? Where is it? "


    Tang Qi pointed to the tip of his nose, far in the sky, near in front of him. Several girls spat, Zhong Yaxin said: "now is not the time to say this. Although the woman said the time and place, it''s basically the same as she didn''t say. We can''t organize this batch of raw materials to enter the dock and transport them to the construction site. We can only wait for 20 hours to prevent them from processing


    these things into gems. " "It''s more difficult." Tang Qi said: "as long as he wants to process it, he can do it at any time, because the processing process of this thing is not very complicated, and it doesn''t need a large machine. He can make it a little bit, and then sell it directly. His company has thousands of people, how can they all keep an eye on


    !"


    A few girls are worried. What should we do?


    Shen Jiajia clapped her hands: "ah, I''ve come up with a way!"


    "What can I do?" Several people asked together.


    "Well, let''s put out the source and find someone to kill Lewis. Is that a good idea? "


    Zhong Yaxin was dumbfounded with a smile: "how can it be? Even if you kill him, there will be no less things to be transported. The plan has been formed, but it''s to be carried out by another person. Meng Pingping and Du Mei have both decided that they can''t afford to lose a cent. "


    "Oh, sorry, I guess wrong."


    Tang Qi said at this time: "although her attention is not good, but I suddenly thought of another way, Shen Jiajia is right, we snuff out from the source."


    "How do you put it out? Have you killed all three of them? " Zhong Yaxin asked.


    Tang Qi twitched in the corner of his mouth: "what ideas do you all have in mind? I want to kill every day. We are in business. We are not a killer. I have never killed anyone


    "So it is." Mickey said with a smile: "but everyone is too worried. What do you pay attention to?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "just destroy that batch of goods?"


    "Ah? Are you going to the construction site? I''m afraid Lewis won''t agree. "


    "It''s not. Do it earlier."


    Mickey said quickly, "is it in the dock? But we don''t have enough people. Besides, even though the marshal is one of us, he can''t connive us to be robbers! "


    "Of course I understand. I mean earlier."


    Several people are all puzzled. Is it to


    "That''s right," Tang said, "if you work in the sea, you can''t get his goods to the port. It''s not our responsibility to have an accident at sea. It''s their shipwreck. It''s none of our business. It''s a pity. Amitabha


    "Let''s not say that it''s not easy to do. Even if we do, will they come back again?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "no, it''s not that easy!" He told several girls that the approval documents for ore transportation are not so easy to transport. They need to pass through Meng Pingping''s company. This time, they don''t know their purpose, so they directly approve them. Next time, they can just find an excuse. Qin Boming is not a vegetarian in Yujing, so he can kill their ideas directly.


    "The local ores have been controlled by us for a long time. It''s impossible to form a scale. As for the ores in other places, they have been carefully examined, and I will tell them. " Anyway, Tang Qi has a good relationship with the whole upper Su Hai, and his words have some strength.


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "that''s what he said. In this way, it''s up to you to solve the problem, because it''s not so easy to destroy their ship."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I understand. I''m Yushulinfeng. I''m a handsome super capable man. Just leave this to me. You can rest easy."


    "Forget it! Wait until it''s safe to come back Zhong Yaxin smiles and pats him on the shoulder. Tang Qi smiles. Although he says it so easily, it may encounter great trouble when it is implemented. We must think about it in advance, otherwise there may be great trouble. It''s not only unsuccessful, but also makes Lewis realize the problem, so it''s not good to


    do it later. Tang Qi spent the afternoon on the sofa with his eyes closed, thinking about how to do it. Several girls did not dare to disturb him and let him do nothing there. Mi Qi and Zhong Yaxin are busy with the company, so they leave. Shen Jiajia went to the hospital to see Liu Yingying. So only SulinLang accompanied him.


    Until more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Qi suddenly sat up: "OK, I''m going out now. I''ll get ready early."


    "Go and return early." Su Linlang looks at him nervously.


    Tang Qi hugged her: "wait for me to come back. Oh, by the way, don''t go out these days, don''t be retaliated by Meng Pingping, that''s not good. "


    "I understand." Su Linlang nodded seriously.


    Tang Qi leaves in a hurry. Su Linlang cleans up the room again. She remembers that her daughter has not eaten yet, so she goes upstairs. But as soon as she gets to the door of the room, she sees that the door is hidden. There is a lot of confusion inside, and many things are thrown there casually.


    Su Linlang''s heart beats faster. Although Juan Juan is naughty, she never does such things. Is it someone coming! She was so scared that she ran over and opened the door. The window was open. All the clothes and cups in the room were thrown all over the floor. She was carefully searched, but her daughter disappeared.

 Chapter 824

    Su Linlang cried nervously: "daughter, JUANJUAN, where are you? Don''t scare mom? " In an instant, countless thoughts ran into her mind, and it was over! My daughter was kidnapped and killed? Who did it? I did it! She immediately took out the mobile phone to tell Tang Qi, but thinking that Tang Qi is so busy now, what if it affects him to do things? But my daughter is like this now. In case of being killed, what should I do? At this time, a hand under the bed reached out and grabbed her ankle, which made Su scream and sit on the ground.


    "Who is it?" "It''s me, mom." Juan Juan climbed out from below, her face and body are all sweat, panting said. She had been hiding in a small box under the bed just now, almost suffocating. When she heard her mother calling her voice, she dared to come out. Su Lin Lang hugged her and cried: "how did you get there? What''s the matter? " "Mom, someone came to this room just now. I don''t know what he was searching for. I was so scared that I hid. " It turns out that about an hour ago, Juan Juan finished watching the cartoon in her room and was ready to take a nap. But at this time, she heard the sound of the window rustling. She knew that the way was wrong and wanted to escape, but it was too late, so she had to go downstairs. Then the man rummaged through the room. Because JUANJUAN has been under the bed, completely do not know what he looks like, only heard his voice.


    He said, "why not? It should be here!" Then he ran away, but JUANJUAN didn''t dare to come out. She didn''t come out until her mother''s voice came.


    She hugged her mother and said, "Dad, it''s not safe. What should I do?" "No, it''s safe here. We''ll ask him to call some people to help us later." Su Linlang thinks that Tang Qi is always safe here. This man dares to come in, and Tang Qi should not have left at that time, so he has the courage to come into our room. It''s really bold.


    JUANJUAN took her mother''s hand and walked out: "let''s go, let''s go to the place where there are many people. Otherwise, what if they still want to kill me! "


    Su looked around the room and said, "daughter, I suddenly noticed something wrong. This room is not ours." At first, Mickey prepared the room for them to live here, but later, when it was ok, she took her daughter back. And this room belongs to Mickey, she just borrowed it to watch TV. That is to say, the man is not going to deal with them, but to steal in Mickey''s room


    .


    "Juan Juan, you are so small that you can hide in the gap below, but Mickey can''t, so he didn''t look around at that time. So don''t worry


    Juan Juan asked in a hurry, "what is he looking for?"


    Su Linlang also frowned: "yes, what is he looking for? Does Miki know? "


    "Let''s go to her. Let''s go to her company?"


    Su Linlang suddenly thought of Tang Qi''s orders just now, but he still decided not to go out. In case he and his daughter become Tang Qi''s drag, it''s not good. So I made a phone call to Mickey and told her the story.


    Mickey is also very confused when she knows, what is there in my body that is worth stealing? So he said, "Ann, I''m ok. When Tang Qi comes back, we''ll ask him." When she hung up, she was ready to take the document to her father.


    But as soon as she got to the door, she felt dizzy. She held the door and almost sat down on the ground. She felt that the sky was spinning and the stars were popping in front of her eyes. Her feet were like stepping on cotton. "What''s going on?" Mickey was about to call her father, but the feeling suddenly disappeared. Everything is like a dream. It lasts only ten seconds, so Mickey doesn''t take it seriously. Is it because I always stay up late to watch Korean dramas recently? In the future,


    you should pay attention to it, so she continues to go to her father.


    Tang Qi has gone out to sea with Ye Lan and others. They decided to stop them directly in the sea. The boat they took was specially made by Qin Boming with his lover''s help. Its volume is much smaller than that of a normal cargo ship, but its functions are very complete. When necessary, the boat can also be turned into a submarine to dive into the sea bottom. There are dozens of fish and escape boats in it, including the latest high technology. In addition, Qin Boming also equipped their ships with skilled crew members. There was a strong night wind on the sea. Tang Qi stood on the splint of the boat and looked ahead. He looked serious and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mickey came over and said, "you''ve been looking ahead. Do you think about how to solve this problem?"


    "Yes, almost."


    "Yes? Will power? Like a magician. " Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course not. I don''t have such great ability."


    "Then come here. It''s very cold here. Be careful you''ll catch a cold." She took him by the hand.


    Tang Qi put his hand on her shoulder: "listen to me, I think of a way, but it''s a little difficult. You have to support me. "Ye Lan stopped for a moment, and then said: "in fact, you have already thought about it, just afraid that I don''t agree, so you didn''t say it before you set out."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "my wife is really smart. Listen to me, I''ll get off the ship in a moment. I''ll make problems with their ships and make their goods completely useless."


    Now it''s almost at the port. Even if the ship sank completely, it won''t be dangerous. Besides, they all have lifeboats, so he''s going to do it here.


    "You won''t do that! That''s too much. What''s so easy? With torpedoes, the other side will find the problem! " Tang Qi said: "so I need you to help me prepare an underwater boat and sink them. Besides, I need to prepare my diving suit when I run away. Besides, I need you to divert their attention. Let them not find me below, we need to work together


    . Let''s talk it over. They should be here in a minute. "


    Ye Lan said anxiously: "no way, Tang Qi, it''s too dangerous, the impact is too strong, and if you''re not careful, you''ll be swallowed by the sea water!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Besides, there is no time now. The other party''s boat is about to appear." Tang Qi looked at the ship''s radar, not far in front of a small cursor has been generated. Did Tang Qi tell himself that he had no time to refuse him now?


    Ye Lan thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK, I see. Be careful. If you die, I''ll remarry right away! "


    "What did you say? It''s too cold. I''m not dead yet. You''re so heartless. " Tang Qi said helplessly.


    "I''m not kidding. If you die, I''ll remarry!" She pushed Tang Qi and said that she was a person who didn''t want to show her feelings, but now her tears came out. She was really worried that Tang Qi would die like this.


    Tang Qiyi held her in his arms: "so I will never die. Promise to come back alive. "


    Ye Lan gives a hum and pushes Tang Qi away. Tang Qi knows that her heart is full of troubles, so he orders his men to prepare the boat. More than 40 minutes later, it was getting dark. A medium-sized freighter came slowly and headed for the port of suhai. Tang Qi''s submarine drove directly in their direction. This is the latest type of shell. With its huge impact, it can be smashed.


    But the premise is not to let it find itself in advance, so it needs the cooperation of Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan''s ship continued to drive rapidly on the sea, straight to the other party''s cargo ship. Seeing her ship covering their direction, she began to use the radio to ask her ship not to let her go, but ye LAN didn''t listen at all. She continued to drive, and the other party began to shout angrily.


    "What ship? How dare you be so rampant! Get out of the way, or we''ll sink you! "


    Ye Lan didn''t answer. The other side could see that Ye Lan''s boat was still moving in the direction of their boat. The other side let them avoid by shaking the flashlight. It''s too late to remind them to stay away.


    His subordinates ran over and said, "Miss ye, we have to find a way. If we really hit it, we will die."


    Ye Lan said, "it doesn''t matter. They won''t really take our lives. We can just drive there. I''ll take care of everything."


    The captain of the other side is very angry. Since they want to die, I will help you! So the two ships are directly driving in a straight line, and they are about to meet each other.


    Ye Lan''s men are very worried, but ye LAN is calm and calm, until the ship has less than a minute, she suddenly ordered: "turn right! Now


    "Ah? Now, it''s too late! It''s going to scratch! Why don''t we step back? We''re very fast. We can definitely drive more. "


    "If you want to turn the rudder, turn the rudder. There''s not so much to do!"


    The man didn''t know, so he couldn''t listen to the boss, so he had to do it. Soon the two ships were rubbing together. The huge vibration made yelan''s boat begin to swing violently. Countless sea water sprayed on yelan''s boat. Her hand seized the seat. A huge dizziness almost made her faint. However, the ships of the other side are not damaged at all, and they are moving forward slowly.


    The captain of the other side sneered: "it''s really stupid. It''s like a mantis arm pawning a car to block me with your boat!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, they heard a loud bang, and their boat began to shake.


    "What''s going on?"


    Someone was in a hurry and said, "down! There''s a boat down there


    It turns out that just now their attention was all on yelan''s ship, and they didn''t notice that there were other ships coming from below, and they ran into it directly. Boom! After the loud noise, there was a huge explosion under their ship, and the orange fire splashed out from the front of the ship. All the people on the ship were sprayed on the seats by the huge impact. Yelan''s ship is about to stagger with them, but also suffered a lotThe impact force spurted their boat out for several tens of meters, the hull toppled and the sea water poured back.


    Ye Lan quickly said: "hurry up! Escape in a lifeboat "Yes This time, you''re the one who made it. Go and explain it to the top. You could have done nothing. Don''t involve us.

 Chapter 825

    Their flustered lifeboat, just about to leave, Ye Lan suddenly said: "I can''t go now, my friend hasn''t come up yet, waiting!"


    Looking at the fire not far away, the tide surging, my heart is very nervous, in case of death how to do?


    He didn''t dare to resist, so he said coldly: "I really don''t know why Mr. Qin took a fancy to her. I don''t have any command mind! But it''s our head. " It was meant to be heard by her.


    Yelan was silent, looking at the direction of the boat over there.


    The siren of the ship opposite made a sharp sound, and there was danger here.


    "Captain, it''s bad. There''s an explosion under it. There''s a big hole. Keep pouring water into it!"


    The captain nervously looked at the water volume below and said, "what can I do? There seems to be a bomb on the boat below! Was it on purpose? "


    "Boss, let''s abandon the ship and run away!"


    "But all the ore in it is going to be finished, and our loss is..."


    "I don''t care! It''s just some building materials. Anyway, there''s insurance. We''re going to die! " All the people left the ship one after another. Although the captain didn''t want to go, he was strongly pulled out of the lifeboat. The huge hole under the big ship was filled with sea water. At the same time, the mineral sand used to make night star stone fell into the sea. When a large ship sinks into the bottom of the sea, the surrounding water will form a huge vortex shape, constantly absorbing things nearby into the sea, like a black hole, which is the most frightening.


    Ye Lan nervously looks at the sea whirlpool over there, palms are sweating, Tang Qi! You come out, don''t let me worry about your safety! Just now, Tang Qi maximized the speed of the ship, turned on the time bomb system dozens of meters away from the ship, and then jumped directly from the ship. He began to swim fast in the opposite direction. He had tried his best to swim forward, but at the moment of collision,


    the huge current rolled his body back.


    Tang Qi is constantly struggling. He is not joking. If he dies here, he is not joking!


    My Ye Lan really wants to remarry. I have to live for her.


    He felt the huge heat flow behind him, the strong suction, and the wave after wave of waves. Soon he was a little weak, his body was soft, and he was about to fail.


    Can only rely on willpower in the struggle, and the strong attraction to do the last resistance.


    The ship completely disappeared, directly sank to the bottom of the sea, and the sea gradually recovered calm, but Tang Qi did not respond, she could not help crying.


    "Why is that?"


    The man behind said: "the other party''s lifeboat is coming to settle the accounts. Let''s go!"


    After the captain''s treatment, he was very angry to see that yelan''s lifeboat was still there, so he came to the theory.


    Ye Lan said, "I can''t go! If we leave, what will Tang Qi do? We can''t throw him down! "


    "I don''t care!" His subordinates said: "the servants are not good things. Who can control them at sea? Once we are killed, we will be thrown below and die directly. Even the corpse capital will not stay! I''m going He said that he would go to the front to set sail.


    They don''t know what ye LAN and Tang Qi are going to do. They just think that their command is weak and something has happened. In addition, Ye Lan is just a girl in her early twenties. He doesn''t think that she has something to do, so he wants to get off the ship.


    Ye Lan didn''t have time to explain anything, so she slapped him and knocked him unconscious.


    The other men all looked at her in surprise. They didn''t know what to do. Suddenly they heard a sharp sound. Then a spark flashed on the rail of the ship''s side and a bullet hit it.


    The captain was going to shoot yelan, but because of the turbulence of the ship, he hit the iron railing.


    He yelled, "kill them all, don''t let them go!"


    "Yes All his men took out the guns.


    Ye Lan said: "it''s a group of bandits!" There are many people on the other side, but only yelan can shoot here, and there are too few people. Looking at the accident, Ye Lan yelled nervously.


    "Tang Qi, are you really not coming out? Then I''ll never talk to you! "


    The opposite captain aimed at Ye Lan: "smelly woman, you give me die!"


    At the moment of his shooting, the muzzle of the gun suddenly shifted and aimed at the night sky. There was a shot. Touch! The voice spread out for several miles. He was surprised. Who is this?


    Then a fist came in front of him, and the captain fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Hi!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who I am. Don''t delay our work. Let''s go now, or I''ll be rude! ""You think of the beauty, up!" The captain''s men rushed over together to stop Tang Qi, but not more than a few moments later, they all went to the sea and kept beating.


    Ye Lan originally thought that this side was dead, who knew it was all right. After a careful look, a man was fighting with the other side, and he was surprised to shout: "you are not dead!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "of course, I can''t let you die!"


    He had just passed through a narrow escape. Fortunately, he had trained in the river in the small village. Otherwise, he was really too mysterious. Maybe sister monkey was drowned. He picked up the captain and looked at him.


    "I told you to let it go. Why don''t you go on and on?"


    "You destroy the ship and our goods on purpose, or you will kill me, otherwise, I will tell them about it and let them teach you a lesson!"


    Tang Qi said: "who is up there? Isn''t that Louis you''re talking about? I''ll tell you, I''m the one Louis brought in


    "Ah? You talk nonsense "Ha ha, I''ll tell you the truth! Louis needs cash flow in his business recently, so he came up with the idea of insurance. If this kind of ore sinks into the sea, he can get a lot of insurance money. Otherwise, why does he have to transport it all the way from Yujing? Use your brain


    Tang Qi knocked on his head.


    The captain was dubious and said, "but why didn''t you tell us in advance?" "Can he tell others such a thing? In case someone knows, he will go to jail! If I hadn''t seen you really loyal, I would not have told you. I would have killed you long ago. " Tang Qi said seriously: "he must get the insurance of the ship and the ore. don''t waste your time. Hurry away, or you won''t know how to die."


    The captain was fooled and nodded for a long time: "I see! Thank you


    Tang Qi said: "what do you thank? Don''t fight any more, or I''m really rude. Remember, there was an accident tonight. No one knows what happened. Even if Louis asked, you don''t know. It''s just an accident. Do you know? "


    "Ah? Why? " Said the captain doubtfully. Tang qitut said: "you are so stupid! He''s trying to see if you''re really going to keep a secret! Everyone on our boat, except me, may die. If you want to live for two more years, you''ll finish it and leave suhai as soon as possible. That''s all you have to say.


    "


    Then he jumped into the sea.


    The captain sat there and calmed down. As expected, it was very strange that he had spent so much money to sail the ship just to transport mineral sand. It was also very strange that the other party had sunk the ship openly here.


    It must be for the sake of insurance fraud. The Captain stood up and rescued all the people in the sea. He ordered the ship to leave without any dispute with Ye Lan. His men are still curious about what happened.


    "Why not fight them?"


    "What do you know! Remember, it''s just an accident. In a word, if you want to live well, the less you know, the better! "


    All these people were very strange, but they had to agree. Anyway, there are many things in the world that can''t be understood, and it''s not bad.


    Tang Qi returns to Ye Lan''s boat smoothly, and Ye Lan hugs him.


    "I''m really worried!" Tang Qi is all wet now. Who is all over? She''s got her clothes wet.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll be fine. Let''s go. "


    "But what did you tell them? Why did they leave so easily?"


    Tang Qi repeated what he had just said to the captain, and Ye Lan spat.


    "You big liar, why do you lie all the time?" Tang Qi said: "I''m not a liar. It''s a way to keep those people alive. Otherwise, if they talk nonsense, Louis will find out. At that time, Mr. Qin will be implicated. It can be solved without killing people. That''s my wisdom. Here, let me have a kiss


    Ye Lan, who has the heart to kiss with him, has to agree with you first. All the people around him were pulled up, and the people who were knocked unconscious just now gradually came to their senses.


    Seeing the woman who knocked herself unconscious, the man grabbed herself and quickly waved his fist: "woman, I''m not polite to you!"


    "Don''t make trouble!" Tang Qi clenched his fist: "when is it, but I still want to fight?"


    "I need you to take care of But how did you come? " The man was stunned.


    Tang Qi told the story again, and the man realized that they didn''t make mistakes just now, but to destroy each other''s plot! Suddenly very ashamed.


    "I''m sorry! I almost delayed a big event. I hope I can be punished! "


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "you are a person with strong principles. I''m glad it''s too late. How can I punish you? But I hope you understand that this matter must be kept secret. It''s Louis who got us to fake an accident and cheat insurance. ""Yes! I see! "


    "Good. Go back."


    The boat quickly returned to suhai.


    Louis is sleeping with a beautiful girl in his arms in the hotel room. As soon as the phone rings, he grabs it impatiently.


    "It''s better to get down to business, or I''ll kill you!"


    Hands trembling to say things, Louis rubbed to sit up, voice trembling: "you say it''s true?"


    "It''s true


    "Damn it! Tang Qi was fooled He sprang out of bed, dressed quickly and walked out.


    The woman on the bed said, "honey, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you''d take me on a tour tomorrow morning? " "Go to hell!" Where does Ruth have time to play with her now? He scolded and went straight away.

 Chapter 826

    When Louis arrived at the dock, it was too late for everything. Many maritime officers were surveying near the harbor, and the captains and crew were also being interrogated. They all agreed that there was a serious fault, which led to the sinking of the ship.


    Louis stormed over and grabbed the captain''s collar: "you make it clear to me! Was it a real accident or was someone deliberately destroying the ship? Tell the truth The captain''s heart, sure enough, that man is right, he did not trust me now, I can not say. So he firmly said to him, "it''s really an accident. Our ship seems to have rusted due to improper maintenance. As a result, it was attacked by sharks on the way. That''s why there is absolutely nothing else!" Don''t you just want to cheat insurance? I just don''t say anything.


    "No! It''s definitely not that simple. Someone destroyed the ship, right? "


    "It''s nothing!" They are determined not to tell the truth in order to survive. Lewis is so angry that he wants to faint. It''s Tang Qi who makes it so. Why don''t they say it! At this time, the staff came again and asked Louis to one side. Although the ships and the ore can be compensated, he knows that the compensation can''t be compared with his own losses!


    Just at this time, Tang Qi''s phone rang. Louis was so angry when he saw the caller ID, but he still picked it up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Congratulations, I heard that your ship had an accident, so I came to call to tell you that although the thing is gone, isn''t the person still there? Be strong. "


    "Shut up "I''m not finished with you!" he roared


    "Ha ha. I said that! Get out of Huaxia now, or I will be rude to you! Also, give up Li Lanlan''s legacy, or I''ll be rude. "


    "It''s no use threatening me. Since I dare to come to China, I won''t be afraid of your threat. Sooner or later, you will be my loser."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s too early to say who won and who lost. I ask you, why kill that duck? He doesn''t know the truth. Why should you kill people who have nothing to do with the incident? "


    Lewis sneered: "aren''t you the smartest man in the world? Why don''t you think about it yourself He finished and hung up.


    Tang Qi looked at the phone, then shrugged, not to say even if I find it myself, it''s no big deal. Lewis sneered at this time. I''m a guest in suhai now. Do you want to drive me out with your own efforts? It can only be wishful thinking! Instead of leaving, I want to let you know how powerful I am and what will happen if I offend you. Let those who want to win with me all lose in my hand!


    He ordered his subordinates to find a lawyer immediately to prepare for a lawsuit and get Li Lanlan''s property! Anyway, get the money first. "As for the rest, don''t worry about it. Although Tang Qi is powerful, he doesn''t have any right to manage Li Lanlan''s property. She and I are husband and wife. It''s just to get her money. Tang Qi should also be very clear about this. I will try to stop me. I will make him die with one mind.


    Hands promised to go, Lewis began to think carefully, not right! A few people don''t know anything about mine transportation except their own. Did someone leak the news?


    After thinking for a while, he thought of a man: Meng Pingping! If she didn''t say it, hell!


    "Bitch, how dare you make trouble for me


    Although Tang Qi has won temporarily, his brow is still locked, because Louis and Li Lanlan are husband and wife, and it''s normal to get her money. I can''t figure out what to do.


    Ye Lan drove Tang Qi back. Seeing his expression, he said, "why don''t you have a rest first and talk about it later."


    "No, I''m afraid he''s going to attack those heritages soon. If he doesn''t come up with a way, it''s estimated that it will be given to him. I can''t let him succeed."


    Ye Lan said curiously, "what about getting money? None of us is short of money. Do you want Li Lanlan''s property? "


    "It''s not the problem. I''m not envious of his wealth. I''m worried that he will employ others to do bad things or lure others to do bad things, such as the death of the inexplicable duck," Tang said


    Meng Pingping is indifferent to his death. If you want to know why that person died, you have to rely on Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan nodded: "well, come on, I''m going to have a rest. You''re going to get off the bus. See you tomorrow. " She yawned and stopped the car. Now the room is in front of the villa and ready to leave.


    Tang Qi supported the front cover of the car, then said to her with a smile: "don''t you sleep with me?"


    "I don''t want to sleep with your sister. Go to your Mickey. " She started the car with a smile and left soon.When Tang Qi got home, he was not happy all the time. Because it was very late, he didn''t want to wake everyone up.


    He leaned back on the sofa and was in a daze.


    At this time, a hand reached out and touched Tang Qi''s neck, which scared him straight up. Looking back, Shen Jiajia was looking at herself with a smile. She was wearing a white nightgown with a smile on her face.


    She said, "I''ve been waiting for you. I know you have something very important to do. Su Linlang and Mickey have told me


    "It doesn''t matter to me," Tang said


    "Why are you not happy? Is it that things are not going well? "


    Tang Qi took her little hand: "no, everything is going well. I''m just worried about the future. I don''t know how to solve it? "


    Shen Jiajia quickly asked what it was, and Tang Qi simply told her.


    "So it is. In fact, Tang Qi, something happened today. Although Su Linlang and Mi Qi won''t let me tell you, I still want to tell you." Juan told him about the attack in her room.


    "Miki also felt dizzy. Although it was a while, I didn''t think it was so tense. That man went to our house to look for something. It was arrogant."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard that something might happen to Mickey, he quickly said, "what''s the matter! Why did she faint? Have you been drugged? "


    "This is not clear, because after she told us, my uncle took her to the hospital, but the doctor said it was OK."


    "No! I''m going to see her. " Tang Qi gets up to go, but is stopped by Shen Jiajia.


    Mickey checked all afternoon, has been very tired, and nervous, so has been unable to sleep, now hard to sleep, let him ask her how hungry tomorrow morning.


    Tang Qi said: "I know. You must tell me what''s wrong. You can''t hide it from me."


    "I know, so I''m waiting for you here." Shen Jiajia sits beside Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi thought that he had been concerned about other girls all this time, and he didn''t have so much energy to care about Shen Jiajia, so he felt guilty. He held her in his arms and said some sweet words.


    But Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "don''t make trouble. I don''t need you to compensate me like this. As long as everyone is lost, it''s good."


    "So it is." Tang Qi leaned on the sofa, his head resting on her leg: "I really hope to solve all these things as soon as possible, and then let''s go sightseeing together." "Good!" Shen Jiajia clapped her hands and said with a smile, "no problem! But I don''t know when. " One enemy after another has been eliminated, but there is no time for stability. When she thought of this, her long eyelashes fell down, and she was very disappointed.


    I''ve been with Tang Qi for so long, but I''ve never been to any interesting place to have a good time. It doesn''t look like a couple at all.


    Tang Qi took her hand: "I firmly believe that I will take you out soon. I believe these things will be solved. Come on, let''s have a rest. I''ll take you up myself. "


    He picked up Shen Jiajia and went upstairs.


    Shen Jiajia shyly pushed his shoulder: "don''t make trouble, go to sleep!"


    "I didn''t make any noise," Tang said. Let''s go, let''s go


    "No, we don''t live on the second floor today, so you''re going the wrong way."


    Their bedroom was originally on the second floor, but it was blocked because of trouble. Although Mi Qilin found several bodyguards to look around, he tried to make sure there was no accident.


    But I still dare not live here. Su Linlang takes her daughter back to the villa. Liu Yingying, Liu Xiao and others have been discharged from the hospital. Everyone lives in Su Linlang. Only Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi live on the first floor.


    Tang Qi put Shen Jiajia down: "you go to sleep first, I''ll go in and have a look."


    He said he wanted to push the door in, but Shen Jiajia grabbed him by the wrist: "I''m going too. Don''t stop me!"


    "Shh. I see. Keep it down


    Shen Jiajia was stunned: "what are you afraid of?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the door: "can''t you hear me? Someone is here. "


    Shen Jiajia''s mouth grows up in shock, no! She and Mickey are downstairs. What do you mean there''s someone upstairs? Is that thief coming in!


    Tang Qi grabs the handrail and pushes the door open gently. There was a cool wind blowing in.


    Someone made a crack in the window, so the cold wind kept blowing in.


    Moonlight in the room, barely can see the empty bed and the bottom, no one.


    Tang Qi didn''t go in and kept looking at it.


    Shen Jiajia hid behind Tang Qi and whispered, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go in? "


    "Let''s go in together and have a good talk with the people inside," Tang said He took Shen Jiajia''s hand and went inside.

 Chapter 827

    Shen Jiajia saw the silence around her and said, "no one."


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? You''ve been discovered by me, but you still can''t come out? Do you want me to arrest you myself? " As he said this, he quickly went to the direction of the wardrobe and kicked hard. Then the door of the wardrobe opened wide. Instead of people, a white thing fell out and rolled directly to Shen Jiajia''s feet. It was flashing cold white light all the time, and it was cold everywhere.


    SHEN Jiajia was so scared that she exclaimed: "ah! What is this? " Tang Qixian didn''t have time to pick up things. Instead, he went to the wardrobe and said, "come out for me!" He had heard the gasp of the people in the cupboard. He must have grasped the thing and hid it in it just now. Most likely, Tang Qi suddenly opened the cupboard, which scared him to throw out the things on his hands.


    This person saw the thing fall out, very anxious, want to grab back, but was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Is this what you found?"


    The man didn''t speak. He raised his hand to push Tang Qi and reached for the thing, but Tang Qi stopped him several times, but he didn''t succeed. Because his whereabouts were found, and he forced back the thing, he was very angry and rushed out to fight with Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia exclaimed: "there is someone! I''ll call someone Seeing that she was about to leave, Tang Qifei quickly grabbed her arm and pulled it behind him: "don''t leave me, this person is not easy to deal with!" He smelled that there was a faint smell of Medicine on the man. He was worried about the poisonous things on him and Shen Jiajia''s plot, so he didn''t let her go


    . This man and Tang Qi fight together, Tang Qi''s ability is not small, but it seems that after fighting with each other for a while, he is not his opponent at all. He grabs his arm with his hand and wants to subdue him by electric shock. Who knows, it doesn''t work at all. He is wearing a thick layer of mesh, so he can''t touch his body at all. At this time, the man reaches out and throws a piece of things at Shen Jiajia behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly pulls up a sheet and turns around in front of him. All I heard was a slap, a lot of things like darts, all of which were thrown out by the sheets.


    This person takes advantage of Tang Qi to protect Shen Jiajia, all body and mind in her body, directly hit open Tang Qi''s, ran to the window, jumped down. His figure like a mouse, quickly disappeared in the night.


    Tang Qi ran to the window and saw that others disappeared quickly. He was worried that he would be transferred from the mountain, so he had to let him go.


    Shen Jiajia said nervously, "I don''t know who this person is? It''s amazing! With so many people watching, he can come back. Why don''t people know? " "No, he didn''t come back, he didn''t go at all." Tang Qidao. As he said, he turned on the light, which was so bright that their eyes couldn''t accept it for a moment. The room was a bit chaotic at this time. A white Mingzhu, about the size of a baby''s fist, was rolling down on the ground, with a milky light. Tang Qi doesn''t remember when Mickey''s family had such a thing


    "ah? Do you mean the thief has been here all the time? " If it''s so cold that Shen Jia and I will work together in the afternoon! So I was afraid after a while.


    Tang Qina said: "I think he just wanted to find this thing. He didn''t mean to kill people, otherwise he would have done it long ago. I didn''t use all my strength to attack you just now. "


    "So it is, but what is this?" She asked curiously. "This ball is not a treasure," Tang said It turns out that the hint in his mind, which is called wind citron, is a kind of decoration carved out of wood. The flash on the surface is also sprayed with a kind of special phosphor powder. Although it looks good, it is not valuable.


    It''s the things hanging in the study in order to prevent the erosion of snakes, insects, rats and ants when those antiquists or scholars collected books in the past.


    "This ball is full of drugs. It gives off a smell, which makes many insects dare not come here. Did Miki open the cupboard recently, because some people will be allergic to the drugs in it. After a long time of contact, they will feel a little dizzy. "


    Shen Jiajia nodded: "so it is. No wonder Mickey feels dizzy. The pile of clothes she bought online yesterday is coming, but she has been busy here all afternoon. " Tang Qi was relieved to find the cause of dizziness. But it''s strange who this man is and why he came to look for such a thing like this. It''s sold in all antique shops or spice shops. Do you still need to come to Mickey''s house to steal? Thinking of this, he took a look at the sphere and squeezed it hard. With a crack inside, the sphere was directly opened, and some white powder was exposed. Then a pungent smell rushed into the nasal tube, choking Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia coughing, and tears came down.


    "What a taste! Cough Tang Qi, what should we do? "


    Tang Qi rushed to the window directly opened a seam, constantly pungent smell rolling out. It took a long time to settle down. Shen Jiajia was dizzy and could not stand steadily.Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. It will be OK after a while. You can find some cold water to wipe your face. It will be OK after a while."


    Shen Jiajia agreed and walked out quickly. Tang Qi wants to clean up this thing, who knows that in addition to the powder inside, there is a white silk cloth falling from the ball, and he grabs it in a hurry.


    Tang Qi unfolded, and there was nothing in it. He could not help frowning: "what''s the matter, hiding such things, there is no hint? It''s not normal. "


    Shen Jiajia came up with a basin and said, "come and wash your face." Inside is a big basin of cold water.


    Tang Qi throws the silk directly into the basin, and the silk cloth is opened directly. Shen Jiajia shouts in surprise.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" "Let''s have a look." Tang Qi said, carefully looking at the basin, the text directly appeared. But it''s not a man, but something like a ghost. I can''t tell what''s going on? Shen Jiajia also felt amazing and squatted beside the basin: "what''s on this


    noodle?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know which language it is," Tang said He stood up and watched carefully.


    "It''s really interesting and interesting writing." She could not help laughing when she saw that the words on it were like fat tadpoles.


    Tang Qi said: "put it away first. It''s not clear who this person is and what the purpose is. We have to wait until tomorrow to find out."


    "Ask who?"


    "Of course, it''s mi Qilin''s. she doesn''t know. It should be mi Qilin''s?"


    Shen Jiajia didn''t say a word. He always liked to buy some messy things. Many of them didn''t know when to buy them. Besides, the ball was not valuable. How could he know?


    Tang Qi also knew her worry, so he said with a smile: "OK, let''s go. I don''t think it''s a big deal. That person doesn''t mean any harm to you. He should not come for the time being. But for the sake of safety, you''d better live in sulinlang. "


    "Yes. And you? "


    Tang Qi said: "I will continue to fight with Lewis recently. It''s impossible for this damned guy to take away Li Lanlan''s property. All right, you can go to bed. "


    Shen Jiajia nods. She is a little scared. Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia sleep together in the room. She was so unhappy just now, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She was close to him. Suddenly he sighed softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang said


    "Well, because my family''s relatives have also filed a lawsuit over the will. Because of some money, everyone''s relationship has become very chaotic. We''re all out of touch. "


    "Don''t mind, this Lewis is different from your relatives," Tang said


    No matter what the relationship is, these relatives have lived together for many years and still have some feelings. However, Louis and Li Lanlan got married as soon as they got to know each other, and they can inherit the legacy as soon as they got married. These things can''t be let go. "Who said it differently? At that time, the old man also wrote his will very clearly. He gave his legacy to his niece, because she took care of him when he was ill, but his wife and son still refused to take his niece to court, saying that the wills were signed in his unconsciousness, so they can''t count. "


    On hearing this, Tang Qi quickly asked, "what happened later?" Shen Jiajia said: "later, the court said that he wrote it because his brain was not clear, because what he got was brain cancer, so his willpower was not clear. The will is invalid. Of course, his niece can''t give back the money she got. After nearly a year''s lawsuit, she got half of it and gave the other half to his wife and children


    Tang Qi pondered and thought about it in his heart. The original will may also be deemed invalid.


    Shen Jiajia said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you very sad? Because I saw the cold side of human feelings. "


    "No, I''m thinking that Li Lanlan''s will may start from this aspect."


    "Ah? But Li Lanlan is not brain cancer. She wrote her will when she was conscious


    Tang Qi''s finger shook: "don''t start with this aspect, I can also make this person''s purpose completely bankrupt. In a word, believe me, let him be busy!" Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "really? That''s great! What are you going to do? "

 Chapter 828

    Shen Jiajia doesn''t know what way Tang Qi has come up with. Seeing that he doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t care.


    "Forget it! I don''t care. You can do it yourself. In a word, I wish you all the best. I''m going to bed. I''m sleepy. "


    "Let''s sleep together. I''ll protect you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia blushed: "I don''t want it. There is no one here. What do I do when I sleep with you?"


    "It''s because there''s no one, so it''s good." There is a strange thing in Tang Qi''s eyes, which makes Shen Jiajia suddenly have a sense of vigilance. Can''t this little Serang do anything?


    Her big round eyes glared: "what are you talking about? Be careful I''ll tell Mickey to beat you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t bully you. You look at my innocent little eyes. "


    "I don''t want to. I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than your broken mouth." Shen Jiajia smiles and turns to go.


    Tang Qi quickly stopped in front of her and said seriously, "what I said is true. What if that person comes back? If he uses some poison or something, he will kill you! How can I tell your father? "


    As soon as Shen Jiajia thought of the man''s quick action, she was also a little nervous. She said, "you really don''t bully me?"


    "I swear to the lamp." Tang Qi put his finger up: "if I bully you, I will I can''t have a son with you. "


    Shen Jiajia spat: "what oath is this? Come in, and remember, you can''t go beyond the thunder pool. "


    Tang Qi quickly followed: "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    In fact, Tang Qi is proud in the dark center. I can''t have a son, so it''s OK to have a daughter. I don''t value boys over girls. Of course, she didn''t dare to listen to the truth. Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia stand on one side of a big bed with pink sheets. Shen Jiajia nervously pulls out a corner of the sheets and goes to bed quickly. Tang Qi also quickly follows up. Shen Jiajia draws a line in the middle of the bed with her hand and says with a smile, "don''t cross the border, or I''ll bite you."


    Tang Qi shrugged and covered the quilt. They didn''t speak at first, and then they laughed together.


    "Tang Qi, do you really have a way to deal with that Louis?"


    "Of course, who am I?"


    "Tell me how to deal with it?"


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you." Tang Qi leans over and looks at her with a smile. The moonlight came in, shining on her big eyes like grapes, her long eyelashes trembling like a small brush, her skin as white as snow, how to see how beautiful.


    Shen Jiajia pinched Tang Qi: "you don''t speak seriously. Go to sleep." She said, closing her eyes.


    Tang Qiyi puts her in his arms, and Shen Jiajia pushes his shoulder nervously.


    "Why? You''re in a bad mood? "


    "Don''t worry. You can sleep." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia was a little nervous at first, but in his warm and powerful heart, and he didn''t do anything to himself, so he was relieved and soon fell asleep.


    Tang Qi wanted to have her now, but he didn''t feel very good, so he repressed his desire, held her in his arms, kissed her cheek, and closed his eyes.


    All night long, he could ask about the fragrance of her body and sleep very comfortably.


    The next morning, Tang Qi opened his eyes, and there was no one beside the bed. Then he looked around: "where are people? Why not? "


    Shen Jiajia''s voice came out: "I''m here, Tang Qi." Her voice had an indelible tension and panic.


    Tang Qi jumped down from the bed in a hurry. First he took a few steps forward, but he didn''t think he could. He came back to look for it. Then he hid a fruit knife on the bedside table at his waist, and then he went out.


    A push the door, two pistols together aimed at Tang Qi''s temple, a left and a right someone surrounded him. There is a man in black sitting on the sofa. He is about 50 years old and has gray hair. Although he looks at him with a smile, he is seriously murderous. Tang Qi sees Shen Jiajia standing at the kitchen door. She is wearing a white nightgown. At this time, she is also put against her neck with a knife. The blade is very bright and flashing blue. If he makes a direct effort, it is estimated that Shen Jiajia will be killed My life is over for the first time.


    Shen Jiajia said with a cry: "sorry, Tang Qi, I was caught accidentally."


    She just wanted to go to the kitchen to make something to eat for Tang Qi. Who knows that when she arrived at the living room, she saw someone standing there. If she yelled, maybe she could make Tang Qi come out, but she was so scared that she didn''t move. She gave the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it, so she felt very sorry!


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it''s OK, it''s nothing. But what''s the matter with you guys? You''ve come all the way here to bully a girl. If there''s anything, just let her go first. ""It''s not that easy." The man said in a cold voice, "I want something. If you give it to me, I will let her go. Otherwise, I''m sorry, she won''t live."


    Tang Qi said: "really? What do you want? "


    "It''s very simple. The thing you got last night, I want the words."


    "Yes, I wanted it." It seems that Tang qixindao sent the intruder to our house. He saw that although he found something, he was caught by himself again. He was very angry, so he killed the intruder directly.


    "The man said:" this thing itself is not valuable, it is not worth mentioning to you, but it is quite precious to me. I hope you can help me to give this thing to me


    "I want to know what that is," Tang said? I looked at it, but I didn''t know a word. "


    "Ha ha, no comment. Give it to me. " The man stood up and went to Tang Qi''s in front of him.


    Tang Qi looks at the situation around him. Now their figure shapes surround Tang Qi. Although it''s possible to power them down quickly, Shen Jiajia will surely die. How can we save them?


    Then Tang Qi said with a sneer, "why don''t you talk? Up to now, you are still thinking about how to take her to escape? I advise you not to. We are not vegetarians


    After pondering for a long time, Tang Qi said, "I always mean what I say. You let her go first, and I''ll give you something."


    "No way! I can''t believe you. They all say that Tang Qi is not so cunning. If he is cheated, he will be beaten and humiliated, or he will lose his life. I won''t be so stupid. "


    Tang Qimei asked: "Oh? So you''ve heard of me? Who did you listen to? "


    The man was bored and said, "why do you ask these useless questions! Why should I answer your question? Give me what I want, or I won''t be polite! " He said a punch hit Tang Qi''s heart. Tang Qi quickly caught him by the wrist.


    Behind the two people immediately scared to shout, the bullet loaded, at any time to launch. And Shen Jiajia also cried with pain, a stabbing pain on her snow-white skin, a trace of blood left behind.


    Shen Jiajia said anxiously, "Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi quickly said: "I just don''t want to be beaten. Don''t hurt her! I''ll give it to you! "


    "You''re smart. Give it to me! Otherwise, I''ll chop this girl to death


    "I''ll give it to you. You''ve got it. I don''t care if I fly somewhere else!" Tang Qi said, directly from the pocket that a piece of silk with strange things written suddenly thrown into the air. Several people yelled together, rushed over together, wanted to give it to snatch inside.


    "Come on, here it is!"


    "Get it!" We all reached out to grab it. Tang Qi takes advantage of everyone''s attention on the silk, jumps up, bumps two people open, and rushes to Shen Jiajia from their gap. The man who looked at Shen Jiajia was startled and tried to assassinate her. But Shen Jiajia grabs his wrist and bites it. The man let go of his neck with a sharp pain. Shen Jiajia took the opportunity to run away from him and ran in the direction of Tang Qi.


    The man was angry: "smelly girl dare to play with me, you come back to me!" He reached out and grabbed her hair. Shen Jiajia almost sat on the ground and reached for her hair.


    "Tang Qi, help me!" She cried.


    "Don''t look back," Tang said When he said that, the knife in his hand flew out and hit the man''s right eye.


    This person didn''t expect that Tang Qi would plot against himself. He covered his eyes and knelt on the ground with a plop. He kept rolling, and blood was splashing out from his fingers.


    Tang Qi knocks him out and takes Shen Jiajia down. Hold it.


    "How''s it going?" He was worried that Shen Jiajia would die just now.


    Shen Jiajia kept tugging her hair with her hand. Just now, the man was too hard and grabbed dozens of them, all of which fell on her hand. Moreover, the wound on her neck was extremely painful, and now her tears fell down.


    "Who is this man? So mean! It scared the hell out of me


    Tang Qi hugged her and said, "it''s OK. I''ll protect you. I won''t make you so scared in the future. " He was afraid and blamed himself. Why didn''t they find out when they came in just now? Did they sleep like pigs?


    The others had already grasped the silk in their hands. The man looked at it and laughed with satisfaction: "you are smart, Tang Qi! Give me the things. "


    But Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t mention it. Do you know why I want to give it to you?"


    "What? Is it because you''re afraid we''ll kill this girl? " Tang Qi sneered: "No. Because I know that even if I give it to you, I can still easily get it back, OK? Give it back to me now, or none of you can leave here today. "

 Chapter 829

    This person hears Tang Qi to dare to say so unexpectedly, immediately contemptuous snorted: "you probably don''t know who I am, if you know, absolutely dare not to me this..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Qi had jumped up, jumped in front of him, raised his fist and aimed at his face. This man just felt a strong force in front of him. Then his face is burning pain, behind the hand together called up.


    "Sir, you are hurt!"


    "Sir, you''re bleeding. How dare you do it, you son of a bitch?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how about I do it? Because I''m very dissatisfied with what you said, so I want to teach you the truth of being a man. Now you understand? Don''t talk nonsense. Be modest in your work. " Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt that some viscous and moist liquid had flowed out of his nose. When he touched it, it was bleeding. Now he was dizzy and his ears were buzzing. Then he found that the piece of silk on his hand had disappeared! As soon as he looked up


    he saw that Tang Qi''s two fingers in his right hand were holding this thing and laughing at him.


    This person can''t help shouting angrily: "Damn, you dare to play with me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "didn''t you hear what I just said? I said I would take it back, and naturally I will. "


    Shen Jiajia clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s really Tang Qi. It''s a bunch of idiots. So many people can''t keep this thing."


    This person is angry, turned round to give a slap to a few subordinates: "rubbish! There are so many people who can''t keep it. Grab it back quickly He didn''t dare to cry for pain. He rushed to fight with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi immediately numbed them all and sat on the ground.


    Shen Jiajia was even more happy: "you deserve it! Let you just kidnap me


    This person is completely stupid. What is Tang Qi''s trick? How can it be like this?


    Tang Qigang was about to walk past when he heard the rustling sound behind him. It seemed that someone was planning to plot from behind. He pretended not to know. When the man came near, he suddenly turned back and grabbed him by the neck.


    With a dagger in his hand, he was about to succeed. Who knows, he was pinched in the air, and his legs were constantly kicking. His face was blue and his tongue was exposed.


    Seeing that he was about to be out of breath, the man vomited a few words from his mouth: "put Let go of me Please... "


    Shen Jiajia was also worried that he had something to do with him. She quickly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "don''t do this. Don''t make people die."


    "Well, for Jiajia''s sake, I''ll let you go." Tang Qi chuckles and tosses. The man rushes out a few meters, bumps into a tea table and faints.


    Originally, the knife in his hand was also caught by Tang Qi. While playing with the knife, Tang Qi walked towards the leader with a playful smile.


    "One of your men has been blinded. Why don''t I blinded one of your eyes, so that you can at least have one eye combination."


    "No!" The man raised his arm to fight back, but before he moved twice, he was directly trapped by one of Tang Qi''s arms.


    The man kept struggling. His eyes were red. He looked at the blade of the knife and said in a trembling voice, "good brother, don''t do this. I''m wrong. I know you''re powerful. Please forgive me, please!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is almost the same, at least the attitude is very good, OK, sit down and let''s have a good chat."


    Tang Qi said and put him on the sofa. At the beginning of the day, he still felt that he was very powerful. Who knows that the ending is like this now. He can''t help feeling dejected.


    "I''ve heard about you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. If I had known, I would have..."


    "What will happen to you? Can you send an army to destroy me? " Tang Qi sat opposite him and cocked his legs.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." The man wiped the cold sweat from his head.


    Tang Qi pointed to the blind man and said, "I don''t usually do this, but this is my wife. Your subordinates actually bullied her like this and almost killed her. That''s why I did it. Do you understand that? "


    "Yes, I know."


    Shen Jiajia''s face was flushed, but it was hard to say anything in front of outsiders. She stood there and thought, "I''ll go cook. Anyway, I don''t like what you said."


    "No problem. I love everything my dear wife does. But honey, you''d better do it for a long time. I still have a lot to talk with this man. " "I see. Don''t yell at me." Although Shen Jiajia said that, she was in a good mood. If a girl could find such a husband, she would be good at Kung Fu, smart, handsome, rich and powerful. The most important thing was that she was super good to herself, so she would not be in a bad mood.


    , she hopped to the kitchen.Seeing that Shen Jiajia went to the kitchen, Tang Qi looked at the man and said with a smile, "OK, now let''s get down to business. Why do you want this thing?"


    The man sighed, not to say, he reached out to his chest, Tang Qi watched him warily, and grabbed the dagger: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t get me wrong!" He raised his head and said, "I don''t mean to hurt you! I''m showing you my ID card. "


    "Well, to be honest, I don''t want to know you at all." Tang Qi laughed at himself.


    The man said, "if you look at my proof, you will understand."


    He showed his ID card in front of Tang Qi, and then put it away. Tang Qi saw that he was a strange minority, called jiangmeizu, and his name was also very strange, called Jiangbei. He couldn''t help but wonder, is there such a nation? Why haven''t you heard about it before?


    "Fifty six nations have never heard of this." "Yes! Because we are not Chinese, we are refugees from Myanmar. You Huaxia feel that it''s not convenient to do things without an ID card, so the ID card you gave us is actually one of the minority in Myanmar. At present, there are less than 20 ethnic groups.


    ¡±He said hastily.


    When Tang Qiyi heard the word Myanmar, he felt that this place produces all kinds of gems, Jadeites and so on


    At this time, Jiang Bei continued: "the ball of your family was obtained by Mi Qilin, the owner of the family, from our patriarch. Now we want to redeem it."


    Tang Qi turned his lips and said with disdain, "I haven''t seen you redeem things like this. It''s open robbery. "


    The man sighed: "yes, I know it''s a bit too much, because we don''t have money to redeem, we have to rely on this method." This guy has done many similar things since he came to China. The reason why he is so arrogant is that they have been doing this all the time in the border area between Myanmar and China, reselling some cultural relics and jade, and smuggling tobacco, silk and porcelain from China to Myanmar. In addition to their ability, many of them are kung fu masters.


    The courage of the north is also big up, thought to suhai is still the same, the result to Tangqi side eat shriveled. "At the beginning, our patriarch took over 200000 US dollars from MI Qilin and said that he would redeem it within ten years. But not long after that, the patriarch died. This is a treasure of our family, so we must take it back. But after so many years of agreement, and the scheduled redemption price is 10 million, so we can''t take it out. That''s all we have to do."


    Tang Qi felt very speechless about his explanation. What''s the matter? Because there is no money, you kill people and set fire to them. This is a typical weakness. You are reasonable and shameless!


    Knowing that he was unreasonable, Jiang Bei sighed, "I also know that we are going too far, but we can''t help it. Who let us have no money?"


    "Stop! When you smuggle cultural relics and sell those things, you make a lot of profits. How can you even say that you have no money? " "Because we were cheated!" Excited, Jiang Bei stood up and walked around the room, saying a lot of native dialect that he didn''t understand. Then he turned back to Tang Qi and said, "our people have been doing business with him, and they are all very good. Who knows that the last time we did a large amount of business, our money


    was given, but the goods didn''t come, and then he ran away! As soon as I inquired, he came to suhai, so I had to look for him. "


    Tang Qi said: "who is that man? How much did you cheat? "


    "Two hundred million yuan!" shouts Jiang Bei! We have been cheated so much money, but because we have cooperated for many years, there is no complete evidence. Even if we find him, it''s useless. Damn Louis, it''s extremely mean. "


    Tang Qiyi Leng, it turns out that the person he hates is Louis! It seems like a coincidence.


    But then again, is this Lewis a pervert? It''s the same as the British life experience outside. Who knows that it''s such a face to cheat one and another. From the widow''s legacy to other people''s life-saving money, it''s all cheating. It''s really more shameful than the city wall!


    Originally, Tang Qi was disgusted with this man, but when he heard that this man and himself hated Louis, and that they had an inextricable hatred, his attitude towards him changed a lot. Jiang Beidao said: "the reason why I am so anxious to leave that thing is that it is less than a month since the opening of the altar. I will continue the Oracle! If we don''t have it, we won''t be able to start at all, and our people will be very disappointed at that time. " He grabbed Tang Qi''s arm in a hurry.


    "Do you understand my anxiety? I really don''t want to kill you, just want to get it! Because you can''t find someone to steal it, you come here to rob it. " Tang Qixin said, is a nation of more than 20 people so nervous?

 Chapter 830

    Tang Qi said: "so, without this thing, there is no way to open the arena. I''m sorry for your chance?"


    "Yes, this opening ceremony is an indispensable part of our whole nation!" He told Tang Qi about Jiang Meizu. They live in the swamp of Myanmar, where the terrain is very dangerous and difficult for outsiders to enter. Their life has always been closed, but there are disadvantages that are beneficial. They produce gems and Jadeites with high quality, but this has been a secret for many years.


    It was only in recent years that some military personnel from Vietnam and Myanmar around us focused on Meizu. Most of those who would be Meizu were left there by money and good material partners, while large mines were occupied by others.


    There is not much left to intermarry the Meizu with the surrounding nationalities, or to die in the war.


    "Although there are few people in our nation, we are very cohesive. We are the last root and hope, so please help me!" he said, wiping his tears and peeping at Tang Qi''s direction from time to time. "The Meizu lost a lot in Myanmar''s civil war before, and almost all of them died. Now the rest of them are scattered. It''s the only chance to revive. If we can''t start the war, our ancestors won''t protect us. Please help us, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi snorted. Don''t you tell the truth? He said with a smile, "really? In fact, this thing is of no use to me, and it''s not impossible to give it back to you. " He said, and handed the silk to his direction. He looked up and hurriedly reached out to catch it. But Tang Kwai quickly took away the fast handkerchief. He could only reach out to


    to catch it, but it was pushed by Tang Qi. The boy rushed back and almost sat on the ground.


    He glared at Tang Qi, "Why are you playing with me?"


    Tang Qi said: "because you don''t tell me the truth, don''t talk about spirit, rejuvenation or anything. Just tell the truth. Why do you want this? Isn''t there any good treasure or something? "


    "How do you know?" This guy blurts out, the heart is very regretful, how oneself such sink not to live gas! I can''t blame myself. I can only say that Tang Qizhen is too treacherous. He knows all of a sudden.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I can''t help it, because I''m so smart. We all know that Myanmar produces jade and jadeite, so of course I have to think in that direction. Let''s talk about it. Or I won''t give it to you. "


    Looking at Tang Qi, he hesitated and said, "if I tell you, you won''t kill me, will you?"


    "No. You can ask me who Tang Qi is. It''s not my stuff. Even if it''s a rare treasure in the world, you won''t want it. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "but if you don''t tell the truth all the time, I will kill you and then go to Myanmar to find out for myself."


    Seeing the chill in Tang Qi''s eyes, the man shivered. It seemed that he could do it! No, I can''t die here! He said, "well, I''ll tell you that this silk is really a treasure map. We hid the Meizu when it was killed by the rebels, but on the surface, we can''t see it. These are just words of blessing. Even if it was taken away, it would only be regarded as an oracle. "


    "But then why is mi Qilin willing to pay for it?" Tang said


    "Because the patriarch didn''t know the truth at that time, he thought it was just a memorial passed down from above, so he changed it for money. It was the wealth of our family. People don''t know. " When Jiang Bei said these words, he had a proud expression on his face. In the eyes of people who didn''t know, their general''s home was just a person who was in great distress and escaped from Myanmar. However, their families have been Burmese aristocrats for hundreds of years, and their jade treasures are controlled by them.


    "Congratulations." Jiang Bei sighed: "congratulations. I have nothing now. My business has been cheated so badly, so the only thing I can count on is this opening day. As long as you open the jar, take out a special kind of medicinal wine and soak it on this silk handkerchief, the map above will naturally show up


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see! You want this for the treasure. It''s not for blessing. You think I''m easy to cheat, trying to use a few tears to let me directly exchange this thing for you. "


    "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong. Forgive me Will be North almost to Tang Qi kneel down. Tang Qi said, "well, since I''ve told the truth, I''ll give it back to you." As soon as he shakes his hand, this thing directly returns to Jiangbei''s hand. Will North a Leng, he thought at first Tang Qi will take this as a threat, let him take himself to see which treasure is located. Who knows that it was so easy to give it back to him. There was no immediate reaction, no thanks, no standing up, just like a statue.


    Tang Qi waved his hand in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? Are you stupid?""No! You are really different from the people I imagined. I really admire you. You are a great swordsman! If we meet in Myanmar one day, I will treat you to dinner. "


    "That''s not unusual. Don''t you want to take revenge on Louis?"


    As soon as he heard the name of this man, he immediately became gnashing his teeth: "of course I remember this man, but what can I do now! I can''t beat him, and I have no evidence. Even if I come to my door, I will be driven away! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, I have a deep hatred with him. Are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    Will north one Leng: "you are not joking? He''s the God of wealth that you suhai brought back with great effort. "


    "When can you have a respectful attitude towards my words? I want to beat you as soon as you speak. Is he the God of wealth? I think it''s just a troublemaker. Do you respect him? " Tang Qi sneered.


    Jiang Bei said hastily, "no! I don''t mean that, but can you really deal with him? "


    "Of course! You work with me and get him out and get your losses back. But you have to listen to me completely


    "That''s it! I see. My contact information is here. You can call me at any time. " He handed his business card to Tang Qi, who now runs a small antique shop in suhai, just above the antique street.


    Tang Qi put away his business card: "OK, I''ll think about how to deal with him. You can go back."


    "Well, I see." He stood up and put his things in his arms. He was afraid. After all, the Jadeites were valuable. If Tang Qi changed his mind and stopped himself, what should he do if he wanted to meet for one and a half minutes?


    Tang Qi stopped him at this time. He was so scared that his body collapsed. He held the door frame and turned back with a wry smile: "what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I want to know another thing. Did Mi Qilin go to Myanmar? Did he go to sell and buy jadeite? "


    "I don''t know that! The patriarch who sold him things at that time also died. Maybe you ask yourself? " He was relieved that he didn''t catch me. Tang Qixin says that MI Qilin has always been engaged in the jewelry business. It''s normal to go to Myanmar, but the local people know little about the place where Meizu will live. As a Chinese, he doesn''t have to go there even if he wants to buy raw stones. How did he buy that thing? Don''t you know that?


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, he thought it was all right, and then began to walk out.


    "Don''t you care about these people?" Tang said


    "They were all hired by me in Huaxia. When I woke up, I left." He did not turn back and went on. Tang Qi stood up, pulled up the blind one and threw it out directly. With a whoosh, they fell on him and fell at the door.


    He almost fainted when he saw the bloody face. He was so scared that he cried out. He hated and scared Tang Qi.


    He yelled, "why do you keep playing with me! What are you doing with this man? "


    "He lost one of his eyes because of you. How can I tell him when he wakes up? If someone else doesn''t care, you take him away. "


    "Well, I see!" He grabbed the man and dragged him out.


    When he left, Tang Qi put the rest of the people together and threw them to the gate. After a while, these people woke up again and ran away. They didn''t dare to take revenge, and their boss was gone. What else would they fight?


    Shen Jiajia waited until this time to show up from the kitchen and said, "OK, do you want to eat?" She put a band aid on her neck to cover the scar of the knife. In fact, she didn''t need to put it, but she was worried that it would be time to ask if she was seen by Mickey and others, so she had better hide it.


    Tang Qi went in and opened his chair with a smile: "it''s just right to come out. Did you hear our conversation just now?"


    "I''m not interested, so I have no idea." She put fried rice, sausage and fried eggs in front of Tang Qi, and a box of mustard.


    Tang Qi said while eating: "I have something to ask my father-in-law."


    "Oh, you ask, but he doesn''t know how to say it."


    Mi Qilin is a very strange person. He has some loyalty, but he is very timid and greedy. He is honest and kind-hearted, but he has gone through a lot of confused things. That''s why his business has only gone wrong a few times.


    He is more afraid of Tang Qi and Mickey now, because he did a lot of bad things when he was young.


    Shen Jiajia knows this very well, and Tang Qi knows it well. He nodded and said, "you''re right, so scare him. Let him tell the truth involuntarily. "

 Chapter 831

    Shen Jiajia asked curiously, "I''m very curious. How do you scare Mi Qilin?"


    "Well, I haven''t figured out the specific method. I''m trying to think it over. I''m trying to get it cheated. What do you think?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiajia bit her lip and said, "no matter what, he''s always Mickey''s father. Don''t scare him out. He''ll have an accident at that time. Be careful that Mickey will never talk to you again."


    "I know that," Tang said. Thank you for reminding me


    "Bah, I''m not your wife. What are you doing after dinner? Do you want to scare Mi Qilin directly? " Shen Jiajia asked.


    Tang Qigang is about to speak when the phone rings. It''s Shen Jiajia''s mobile phone. She picks it up in a hurry. It turned out that her father called. She said with a smile, "Dad, how do you remember to call me?" I haven''t contacted my father for a long time. She really miss Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun said with a smile: "I''m all right. In fact, I want to ask you something. Are you with Tang Qi?"


    "Yes! Dad, why do you want to call me? Just give it to Tang Qi. " Shen Jiajia is not happy.


    Shen Jun said hastily, "don''t I want to hear your voice? That''s why. "


    Shen JUANJUAN happily hands the phone to Tang Qi, and she begins to eat by herself. She says that listening to her father''s tone should not be a big deal. The tone was relaxed, so she was not in a hurry.


    Tang Qi then said, "father in law, what can I do for you? Do you want me to marry her as soon as possible? "


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Jiajia spat, and then stepped on Tang Qi''s foot. If you have something to say, why waste time to say such nonsense? It''s really annoying.


    Shen Jun said, "don''t bully my daughter. Although I''m not with her, if you dare to bully her, I won''t agree."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know, it''s good that your daughter doesn''t bully me."


    "So it is." Shen Jun said: "well, I''m not joking. Now let''s get down to business. You have to be prepared."


    Tang Qi heard his tone seriously up, and quickly seriously said: "yes, you say it, in the end how?"


    "Well, it''s about a beautiful woman you know."


    Tang Qixin said, I know many women, most of them are beautiful, I don''t know who he is talking about?


    What did Shen Jun say in a low voice at this time? After hearing this, Tang Qi quickly stood up and said, "what you said is true?"


    Shen Jiajia has a curious look. What''s the matter with her heart? He was very nervous.


    Originally, Shen Jun told Tang Qi that Chiyang yingzi was in trouble. Although Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi separated before, they didn''t say it clearly, but because of their different ambitions and her greed, they didn''t want to stay in China for Tang Qi''s sake, so it was a formal break. In addition, min Qian has been tracking her whereabouts, so the relationship between her and Tang Qi is a bit awkward.


    Shen Jun pondered: "I know you care about her, but she is not what she used to be. You''d better give up."


    Tang Qi laughed: "even if you can''t be a friend, you don''t have to hate her. You can tell me what happened."


    "Well, you''re right to do that. It''s done by a gentleman. I''ll tell you the truth. She committed a felony when she was in Japan. She has become a wanted criminal and is now wanted by Interpol. " Tang Qi was surprised that she would be wanted by Interpol! What a great sin is it? Chiyang yingzi has a lot of power. Normally, she won''t disturb the Japanese police, because they have been living in peace with those gangs and don''t want to offend her, but now they are wanted by others. It can be seen that they have committed some unforgivable felony.


    Shen Jun continues to speed up Tang Qi. He says that Chiyang yingzi has disappeared in the territory of Japan. Interpol is speculating that she should have slipped back down. Min Qian has come after her. "Because she used to travel between the Soviet Union and Japan, they think this will be the place for her action, and you and her relationship is not rough, so Interpol will also focus on monitoring you. Recently, you will feel that there will be many suspicious people around for no reason, you don''t have to worry, you can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill and set fire, you won''t be provoked."


    Tang Qi is in a bad mood. Even if he says so, he is not happy to be watched by many people. What''s the matter with these people? Why can''t he live with me!


    Shen Jun said: "I also guess that Chiyang yingzi will come here, because if she gets those treasures hidden in Qinghua mountain, she can use these wealth to make a comeback. So she is in urgent need of this sum of money. It''s only here. "


    Now all the funds of the Chiyang yingzi Gang have been frozen. When she left Japan, except for a few of her cronies, she didn''t take any with her, and she only had a small amount of cash, so now she is in the most desperate situation. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. She was a little worried about this woman''s situation and more regretful. If only she could wake up and give up her dream when she saw Teng Zhai''s death! But she didn''t listen, and it turned into such a situation. From the high peak, has been fallingFall down, that kind of contrast, I don''t know if it will make her want to commit suicide?


    "What do you think, Tang Qi? Don''t talk? "


    Tang Qi said in a hurry: "nothing. I''m thinking about the truth of this matter. No one will deliberately spread false information."


    "It''s absolutely true. Although it hasn''t spread out to Japan yet, it''s estimated that it will soon be known by the people of suhai. I told you in advance to make you psychologically prepared. You will be the first person they come to look for. "


    "I see. Thank you. I just want to know what she did? " Tang Qi asked.


    "Killed people, and it''s said that he''s a pretty powerful congressman."


    Chiyang yingzi is beautiful and smart. Unfortunately, she is a woman with strong interests. After Teng Zhai died, she went back to get all his power and power and became a very powerful leader level task. But as her ability increased, her wealth was too much to spend. She began to work in Japanese politics and wanted to get involved in things there. But the power cake over there has been almost divided. How can a young woman be allowed to intervene! Not even if she is beautiful.


    "She still overestimates her eyebrows and ability, and many people will not be easily confused by her. After all, politics and business are totally different. Her conspiracy can''t work. " It''s a place where seniority needs to be discussed. Many people have been holding power for generations. Chiyang yingzi is a novice, not a rival at all. So for a long time, she has spent a lot of money, but there is no specific gain, only a very worthless position in the house of Commons. Chiyang yingzi is a bit eager for success, so she looks for a foreign minister, hoping to be introduced to Parliament by him. Who knows that the other party has received a large sum of money from her, but finally breaks her promise and introduces one of her opponents to the cabinet, which makes her extremely angry. After finding him to judge, she not only refuses to admit to Fang, but also finds someone to drive her out I didn''t control my mood for a moment, so I shot him down.


    Tang Qiji said hastily: "impossible! Chiyang Sakura will not do such a stupid thing. " He has known Sakura for a long time. He knows how difficult it is for her to climb up from a small person. She won''t let people catch her because of her anger. There are many ways to kill him. Why should she shoot him? So he blurted out that he didn''t believe it.


    Shen jundao: "anyway, the police believe it. You can''t help it if you don''t believe it."


    "And then?" Tang Qi asked. "The death of this man has affected the pattern of the whole Japanese nation. At first, Sakura wanted to use her own skills to hide the matter, but her relatives found out, and then the matter became big! Because the dead person is not an ordinary person, his relatives, son and brother are members of the upper parliament, and some are members of the cabinet. They hold real power and have relations with many organizations. Therefore, a nationwide reward has been offered and she has been arrested. It is a miracle that she can escape from Japan. If it were someone else, it might be dead. "


    Tang Qixin said that this is not a simple murder. His death may be a conspiracy. Someone wanted to get rid of her for a long time, so he sacrificed a greedy fool and killed her. "This woman is really a smart person. If she was replaced by another woman, she would have been scared out of her wits and even lost her life. When she was confused, she was arrested and still went to prison. However, she managed to escape from this dangerous country and went to a safe place Shen Jun said.


    Tang Qi said: "because Sakura is Sakura. It won''t give in. But my father-in-law, how do you know that you are not in Japan? "


    Chiyang yingzi is not only beautiful, there are many beautiful women in the world, and Shen Miaolin is also beautiful, but she can only die in the end, because her ability can not be satisfied with her ambition. Her beauty can''t make up for her fatal weakness, that is, she is not smart enough, or even stupid.


    Sakura is an exception.


    When she was in suhai, she used Tang Qi several times to satisfy her selfish desire and kill her opponent. She didn''t have to do anything to offend others. She asked Tang Qi to help him.


    But Tang Qi didn''t hate her at all. He thought she was cute. If she didn''t listen to persuasion in the end, Tang Qi would have continued to develop with her.

 Chapter 832

    Although Shen Junxin swore that yingzi had done it, Tang Qi was still puzzled and thought it would not be her. It must have been framed. Hearing Tang Qi''s inquiry about his information source, Shen Jun said: "ha ha, in fact, my business with Japan has not been cut off in recent years. One of my clients told me all these things quietly. I think she and you are a little friendly, so I want to remind you." In the second half of the sentence, Shen Jun didn''t say it, because what he wanted to say was, you don''t want to see this Chiyang yingzi beautiful, and you don''t care whether she''s alive or dead, just help her. At that time, it will become the public enemy of Japan, and no one can save you!


    "If it wasn''t for Jiajia''s life with this man, I would never have cared. But after thinking about it, I still feel worried about the future of my daughter, so I ask. "


    Tang Qi knows that Shen Jun always comes and goes without a trace. His whereabouts are erratic and busy. He doesn''t care about his own business. This time, it''s too big and stressful, so he has to tell Tang Qi.


    He said: "Jiajia''s future is in your hands. Don''t be impulsive."


    Tang Qi naturally knew what he meant and said with a smile, "father-in-law, don''t worry. If this person really did it and asked me, I won''t take care of it. I will tell min Qian to take her back and bring her to justice. "


    "Can you really do it?" "Of course, I do what I say. Don''t worry about my father-in-law." Tang qixindao, but the premise is that it''s really what she did, otherwise I won''t give her away. I need to find out what''s wrong with this. But now tell Shen Jun what he thinks, he will surely think that he has


    consciousness to shield him. So I don''t want to talk about it at all.


    At this time, the phone began to hiss, the voice was a little harsh, so Tang Qi took the phone away, then frowned and said, "what''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong


    "Well, it should be about the line. Then it''s OK. Take good care of my daughter. I''ll hang up first." Shen jundao.


    He seems to be in a hurry. Zhao Ji wants to hang up. But Shen Jiajia didn''t want to. It was not easy for her to hear from her father again. Why didn''t she say a few words before he hung up the phone! Is this a call for me?


    She snatched the phone in a hurry: "wait a minute! Dad, where are you now? Are you in suhai? I haven''t seen you for a long time. When are you coming back? Why do you worry me so much and never contact me? "


    Shen Jun hesitated for a moment, and then said: "in a word, I''m in China now, but it''s not convenient. You''ll know later. That''s it. You''ll be obedient. I''ll buy you delicious food and nice bags."


    "Dad, I''m not a child. I won''t be happy if you buy me this."


    "Yeah, Dad forgot you grew up. OK, let''s get in touch." Shen Jun quickly hung up the phone, as if afraid of what his daughter would ask. I can only hear the beep on the phone.


    Shen Jiajia for a long time, also know can only give up, can only helplessly sigh: "Dad how always like this, is very hate me, don''t talk to me. What a nuisance. " She sat down on the seat and put her head on the table, feeling very sad.


    It used to be like this. I was vague every time. When I was a child, when I talked with him on the phone, I always faltered. Now I grow up, how can I still be like this! She really didn''t like the feeling.


    "Don''t be sad. I think your father hung up all of a sudden because of monitoring," Tang said


    "Well?" Shen Jiajia raised her head in surprise.


    "I think our phone may have been monitored by Interpol."


    "No, but how on earth did you know about it?" "Because of the noise of the phone, your father and I spoke in a normal tone at the beginning, but in the later stage, there was a hissing sound coming from our receiver, and your father began to hang up anxiously. I think he was monitored. He didn''t want to have a conversation with you to affect you, so he hung up quickly and didn''t want you to ask what made him sensitive I''ve heard from you


    "How could that be!" Shen Jiajia looks at Tang Qi nervously.


    Tang Qi put the phone aside and took a look. He said that he was monitoring me so quickly!


    "But this is my cell phone," Shen said


    "Yes, so it took the other party only a few minutes to respond. If I talked to him, I would have been heard a long time ago. Do you have to wait until I finish talking to him? "


    Shen Jiajia said: "after all, it turns out that dad called me because he was safe, not because he missed me." She walked up to her room and ran after her with a smile.


    "If your father didn''t like you, he wouldn''t care so much about me. Don''t think about it. It''s like a kid. " He said, scraping the tip of her nose with his fingers.


    Shen Jiajia forced a smile: "do you want to make me happy? I don''t need it. Actually, I know that I''m used to it. Don''t try to persuade me. I''ve been a manager since I was young. " The relationship between Shen Jun and Shen Jiajia is very strange. Although they are very concerned about each other, they actually spend very little time together, often for a few weeks. She hasn''t seen him for several months. She hasn''t seen him since primary school. Others are busy with business, but they don''tWell, she once asked Dad.


    "Why can''t I see you all the time? Are you so busy? Other people''s father is a big boss, and I haven''t seen him like you! There are three hundred days in a year when you are away from home and do nothing to say. "


    Shen Jun said: "I can''t help it because I have many sidelines. I want to provide a better life for my daughter, so I''ll be a little busy for the time being. "


    "What kind of sideline is it?" Shen Jiajia asked.


    "Well, you''ll know later."


    "Is it seafood? Seafood or something? Because I see a lot of national flags and a lot of small ships on the shelf of your study


    Shen Jun smiles: "almost. I''ll tell you later."


    Shen Jiajia also knew that although he said it later, there would not be such a day.


    Every time he was in a hurry, he was not sure what to say. Shen Jiajia is very curious. Up to now, for so many years, her father has not been busy with any sidelines. Later she got to know Tang Qi. She didn''t stick to her father as before, but this time she was a little sad.


    Tang Qi know her mood, quickly advised: "in fact, I think your father must be engaged in great things."


    "Cut! Don''t comfort me like that. I won''t be happy about it. " Shen Jiajia sat on the sofa, cocking her legs, and her expression was very aggrieved.


    Tang Qi said: "what I said is true. Think about it. If the general business, the Japanese out of such a serious matter, how does he know? Interpol will keep such internal information strictly confidential. Why did he tell us in time? "


    Shen Jiajia was stunned and then said excitedly, "is my father a criminal policeman? Wow, that''s great. I''ve thought about it before, but it''s not like him. He''s fat and doesn''t look like he exercises a lot. "


    "If you''re marching, it won''t be. But I think he must have done something else in his spare time. I''ll check it for you. "


    Shen Jiajia nodded hard: "well, then everything depends on you. We must find out what Dad does." Although Tang Qi doesn''t know what kind of work he is busy with, he needs to keep his daughter secret. It''s not about the security department. He is likely to be an outstanding person who uses business as an excuse to inquire into other countries'' intelligence. Moreover, his age and internal knowledge of this matter should be a leader. My side is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It''s really powerful. If it''s really the same as what I imagined, can you help me save Chiyang yingzi?


    Shen Jiajia clapped her hands: "ah! Just say this, don''t try uncle Mi? "


    "Oh yes, I forgot!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    They went out one after the other. Tang Qi had already thought about how to deal with him, so he was not nervous at all, with a smile on his face. Shen Jiajia asked several times, but was refused to tell.


    "In a word, you can do whatever I ask you to do later. If you don''t cooperate well, he won''t believe it."


    Shen Jiajia said, "well, I know."


    As Tang Qi drives by the stationery shop, he buys a bottle of red ink and a few darts. Let Shen Jiajia start. He gets busy in the car.


    First dye the clothes with red ink, and then stab the dart into your clothes, the heart.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "if I am killed, he will be nervous and tell the truth. You remember, you''ll say that later. Be sure to act sad. "


    Shen Jiajia listened to him and hesitated: "no way! How could he be so gullible? He knew at a glance that it wasn''t blood. "


    "No! If there''s a ghost in his heart, he''ll be too scared to come here. " Tang Qi said that he put a layer of red ink on his face.


    Shen Jiajia chuckled: "it''s ridiculous."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not funny. It''s the way to make him tell the truth. All right, the car''s in the parking lot ahead. " "Oh, yes." Shen Jiajia stops the car. Tang Qi comes down and takes out a big wrench from the back compartment. Without saying a word, he smashes the front cover of the car a few times, and the top cover collapses. Several spider web shapes appeared on the glass, and the huge noise made Shen Jiajia scream. "Hello! What are you doing? " A good car is confused by the tower that Tang Qi smashed in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 833

    Shen Jiajia said in a trembling voice: "what''s the matter? This car is like this. Don''t smash it any more. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why do you still look at me like this? Think I''m crazy? "


    "No, I just think you look terrible."


    "Well, now go and call him down." Tang Qi said and fell to the ground, closed his eyes tightly, and the dart was put in the shirt of the front chest.


    Shen Jiajia said, "well, I know." She started running.


    Tang Qi said hastily, "do you remember what I just said to you?" "Well, I know." Shen Jiajia said and ran out quickly. Michelin is in a meeting. Michelin and her father are sitting over there, looking at the camera on the wall. The above is introducing the jewelry design draft of the new season, and several young and cutting-edge designers who have just applied to the company are constantly talking about the design scheme and theme.


    Mi Qi is listening carefully, the door is directly knocked open, a look up to see Shen Jiajia rushed in, has been panting, her face is all panic look: "Tang Qi has an accident! Come here quickly


    Mi Qi and Mi Qilin were surprised and stood up together: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Jiajia cried: "Tang Qi was assassinated. It seems that he can''t do it now!" In fact, it was hard for her to cry, so she grabbed her arm hard, so she left tears.


    Miki and mikilin have a bang in their heads. What happened to Tang Qi? Something''s wrong! After listening to his words, the brain Miki feet soft, in front of a black, almost fainted, fortunately was father to help: "how are you, calm down."


    Mickey said, "I''m fine. I''m going to see Tang Qi."


    Shen Jiajia wanted to cheat Mi Qilin and tell him what happened, but who would have thought that the first person involved was Mi Qi! Seeing her miserable appearance, Shen Jiajia was really too guilty. She came over quickly, held her shoulder and choked.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi isn''t dead, really don''t be like this!" If she had anything else to do, how could she be worthy of her!


    Mickey shook her head and walked out: "let''s go and see Tang Qi."


    "You can''t do it now. I''ll see Tang Qi myself. I''ll send you to the hospital." Mi Qilin said in a trembling voice.


    Where does Mickey listen? She walks out quickly. Shen Jiajia rushed out.


    Mi Qilin asks all his subordinates to continue the meeting, and he will come back immediately. When they leave, they will discuss with each other. You know, Tang Qi is very powerful and important to the company. If he has a three or two year plan, something will really happen!


    When Mickey and others arrive at the garage together, they see the door of the car open and Tang Qi falls there in blood. Mickey screams and rushes over, but Shen Jiajia pulls her quickly. If she gets close, she will find something strange.


    "Let me go, Jiajia. I really want to go and see Tang Qi!"


    "Don''t go, because Tang Qi said that his body may be poisonous. He has no problem, but if we go around, something will happen!"


    "But how could I let him lie there alone! Send to the hospital


    Shen Jiajia said: "I have already called, but the hospital has no medicine to deal with this problem. It is waiting for news." Mi Qilin said in a hurry, "who did it?" Shen Jiajia said: "I don''t know. Just now when he and I came to look for you, a car suddenly came and stopped us. They spoke a lot of languages that I didn''t understand, and then Tang Qi started fighting with them. Who knows that the other side''s Kung Fu is so powerful that Tang Qi was plotted and his car was smashed. It''s really terrible! In a hurry, Mickey said, "no! Tang Qi is so clever and powerful. When he fights with others, he has never suffered a loss. Why did he get plotted? " Shen Jiajia is also very nervous. Yes, I didn''t hear Tang Qi say just now why he was plotted. What should I do? How can I answer? If I help, I''ll be unlucky. Without waiting for her to speak, MI Qilin said, "did they find something? Or did I ask you a question Shen Jiajia said what happened in the villa just now, but he didn''t say the name of the other party was Jiangbei. He only said that the other party came from southern Xinjiang, who was from the Meini nationality. What kind of ceremony did he want and what kind of handkerchief he was looking for? Then Tang Qi didn''t give it to them, and then beat them away


    , who knows that was the way.


    "We thought that if we came here to ask you what happened, we would know the cause and effect of things. Who knows that something happened on the way! Who are those people? " Shen Jiajia asked.


    After listening to her words, MI Qilin turned pale, as if he had heard some terrible news and almost fainted. Mi Qi and Shen Jiajia help each other: "what''s the matter? Do you know who attacked Tang Qi? "


    "No it ''s nothing. I don''t know who did it. " Mi Qilin avoided their gaze.Shen Jiajia said in her heart, it''s the end of the matter. She still refuses to admit it. She''s really a hateful man! But he didn''t say and couldn''t keep asking. He could only speak according to what he had said with Tang Qi.


    "The other party has poisoned Tang Qi, saying that he will have an antidote in three days, otherwise, Tang Qi will die. I really had no choice but to break into your meeting room. Tang Qi is like this now. There''s nothing doctors can do about it. " Shen Jiajia said and cried again.


    Mickey turned back and said, "Dad, don''t you really know what''s going on? Don''t lie to me


    "What do I lie to you for? I don''t know. "


    "But that thing was found in our house. Didn''t you bring it back? How can you not know. Speak quickly, or Tang Qi''s life will be gone! "


    Mi Qilin was sweating and said, "I know. Don''t rush me. I''m trying to find a way, aren''t I?"


    He scratched his scalp and then suddenly asked, "by the way, did the person leave a phone number?"


    "Keep it!" Shen Jiajia took out the number. Mi Qilin took it out. He looked at it, and then cried out: "ah, he has already set up camp in suhai, I don''t know!"


    Shen Jiajia said, "since you don''t know about them, why are you so surprised when they come to suhai?"


    Mi Qilin was stunned and then waved his hand. He was not good at lying. He didn''t know how to make a fool of it. No, I couldn''t make a phone call in front of so many people, so he just gave an excuse to talk to the customer first.


    "I have a few more meetings. Tell them not to wait for me." Then he took the phone and went to the corner.


    As soon as he left, Tang Qi immediately sat up from his seat, wiped his face and said, "I''m going. I want to follow up?" When Mickey saw that Tang Qi was OK again, she suddenly grew up and almost cried out. She was covered by Shen Jiajia. She whispered: "I''m sorry, Mickey. I can''t help it. It''s all the bad things that Tang Qi asked me to do. If you want to blame him, blame him!" Mickey is so angry that he dares to cheat me with such a thing!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "sorry, wife,. I''m afraid I''m going to scare you. " Mickey stepped on him and said, "you''re dead. I don''t care about you!" She walked back angrily, really! Just now, because he almost got sick, his heart was about to jump out, but Tang Qi didn''t have any problem at all. Isn''t he deliberately angry with me? She


    stares at Shen Jiajia again, and Xiao Nizi follows Tang Qi to cheat me!


    Shen Jiajia quickly followed her and hugged her: "good sister! Don''t leave. I know it''s all my fault. You can fight or scold. Don''t ignore me! "


    "I''m not angry with you. You can''t think of such a way. It must be instigated by Tang Qi!"


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "yes, in a word, thousands of mistakes are his fault, but Tang Qi has something to do with your father. You see, it''s over." Miki looked through her eyes and saw her father standing there making a phone call. Behind him was Tang Qi standing less than 20 cm behind him like a ghost. I''m stretching my neck to eavesdrop. Mickey spat. This guy was born to steal materials!


    She asked Shen Jiajia, "what''s the matter? Tell me the truth, or I''ll break up with you."


    Shen Jiajia can''t help but spit out her tongue. She was born and had a fight. She didn''t dare to hide it. She told her all about it. Miki was very frightened and worried about her father''s conspiracy with that Jiangbei.


    Shen Jiajia said: "although I cheated you just now, I almost died. It''s not bragging. It''s really a serious matter. Otherwise I won''t promise to cheat you with him. You have to be observant. "


    Mickey sighed: "no way, who let you be my friends. But what is he talking about? "


    "Who knows, ask Tang Qi later."


    Mi Qilin on this side dialed: "Hello, this is mi Qilin. You are going north. "


    When the other party heard his voice, he sneered: "why, do you know the truth? It''s too late to come to me now? Have you forgotten how my father died in those years? "


    Tang Qi''s heart moves, will the father of North die on his hand?


    Mi Qilin said in a hurry: "this can''t be said like this. I''ve given a lot of compensation. Moreover, when his company is preparing, I''ve also given 10 million yuan of sponsorship. His death is also an accident. It''s none of my business. There''s a head of injustice and a owner of debt!"


    "No nonsense. Now that I have found Su Hai, I must get it. Don''t think you sent a Tang Qi. I''m afraid of you! " "I didn''t send him, and he wasn''t hurt by you?"

 Chapter 834

    "Do I have that ability? You are being sarcastic Jiang beinu says that he has never suffered such a big loss. He never thought that he was beaten so badly by Tang Qi. So he is very angry after hearing Mi Qilin''s words.


    Mi Qilin said: "he is dying now, and will soon die! Don''t you admit it? " He''s the one his daughter likes. Of course, he can''t just sit by, so his tone is very bad.


    Jiangbei didn''t expect that he would say this to himself. He was also surprised and said, "he said he was dead? No way


    Mi Qilin interrupted him and said, "don''t pretend. I don''t have time to tell you this. In a word, remember that our business is between us. It has nothing to do with my family. Don''t harass them any more! "


    "Well, you, MI Qilin, are still blaming me for your fault? Do you really think I''m a bully? You remember, sooner or later I will take back what you owe me, I will never break my promise! Do it yourself! " He finished and hung up the phone.


    "Hello! Don''t hang up. I haven''t finished yet. You... " Mi Qilin is so anxious that he wants to talk to the other party, but the other party has already hung up. He calls back, but he has turned off the phone and doesn''t care about him. Mi Qilin is very angry. "Damn it, what''s going on?" He hit a car next to him with one punch, and the car alarm blared. He was so scared that he quickly stepped back. Just then someone behind him patted him on the shoulder, and he pulled each other''s arm in disgust: "don''t bother me,


    who is it?"


    "It''s me, father-in-law. What''s the matter with you? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    He saw that Tang Qi was ok, and he was still behind him. He didn''t know when he came. He jumped up and pointed to Tang Qi: "you When did you come over? "


    "I''ll come while you and Jiang Bei are talking." Tang Qidao.


    "You heard it! But aren''t you going to die? " "Who said that? Shen Jiajia saw that my body was full of blood, so it was a little too exaggerated. In fact, I''m ok. " Tang Qi''s eyes have been staring at Mi Qilin: "but I think father-in-law, you seem to have something. It doesn''t matter. If you have anything, you can just talk to me. I''ll help you with


    "


    Mi Qilin''s back is full of cold sweat. His heart is over! Tang Qi is so smart that he must have found something wrong. He has said so much on the phone, and now he is in bad luck.


    Tang Qi looks at Mi Qilin with a playful smile and says, "do you want to explain something to me, father-in-law?"


    "There is nothing to explain. I have something to go back to. Since you''re OK, that''s great. Go home and have a rest. " Mi Qilin said and went straight out, but Tang Qi raised his hand and stopped him. Looking at him with a smile.


    "It''s better to make some words clear." "I''m your father-in-law. It''s impolite of you to do so!" Mi Qilin can''t do anything but put on the airs of being his elder. However, Tang Qi doesn''t care at all: "if you weren''t my father-in-law, I would have hit you with one blow. Do you know that this thing you hide can kill your daughter


    Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi have already come to Tang Qi''s side and look at Mi Qilin together.


    Mickey sighed deeply and said, "Dad, what''s the matter? I hope you can tell the truth. It''s not easy for Tang Qi. What he did for you almost lost his life."


    "Yes, uncle, Tang Qi is trying to clean up the mess for you. You don''t have to hide it. " Shen Jiajia also agreed.


    Mi Qilin sighed. No wonder people say that girls are extroverts. Now it seems really good. My daughter even talks to Tang Qi. He can only nod: "OK, I know. I''ll say it. But you two go there and wait for me. I''ll talk to Tang Qi alone. "


    "No!" Mickey said quickly, "I''m your daughter. What''s the matter? What can''t you tell me? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "forget it, Mickey, you''d better wait for me there."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, Shen Jiajia grabs Mickey and goes to one side.


    Tang Qi looked at Mi Qilin and said, "OK, go ahead. Did you do something at that time? " Mi Qilin leaned against the wall and sighed: "actually At that time, I heard that there were many precious jade in Myanmar, so I went there to do business several times, but I didn''t make much money. I was a little frustrated at that time. But one day, someone gave me a way to steal other people''s family treasure. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is it going to their territory of Meizu?" "Yes. At that time, they said that it was a good place underground, so I went there by trekking mountains and rivers. I really went through all kinds of hardships and risks and almost lost my life. " It''s been many years, but Mi Qilin is still nervous when he thinks of it. His experience at that time is that he doesn''t want to have a second time in his life. At that time, he went with more than a dozen businessmen. They all said that the pigeon blood ruby there was the top raw stone in the world, and it was easy to mine. It was almost on the surface of the land. As long as he worked hard enough, it could be said that there were treasures everywhere. Therefore, in order to make money, MI Qilin bit his teeth. Who knowsAfter I got there, I found that it was all deceitful!


    There is no road, can only walk through the mountains, there are muddy swamps, there are a lot of primitive jungle, so many people, only a few live. When we arrived at the territory of Meizu, we found that there was only coconut forest and rubber plantation. What treasure there was


    "when we saw the scene we had to face, we really wanted to die! I don''t know what I''m working so hard for. What I eat is not clean. In three days, I lost ten jin. "


    Tang Qi snorted: "what happened later? Don''t just buy someone''s ball and come back? " "No, I''ll discuss it with several people, thinking that since they are all here, how can we make a good search? If only we found any treasure? So I paid a local guide to lead me around. It turned out that there was something really found. " He took a look at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi motioned him to continue.


    "It''s a very big and beautiful temple. In front of the temple stands a bronze tripod. The surface is green, and there are a lot of striped things."


    Tang Qi thought: "is it one of the nine tripods?" "No, the tripod is similar to the Chinese tripod, but its surface depicts some strange subtropical things, insects, spiders and so on. Inside the tripod, there are a lot of incense pieces, which are burning and blue smoke is scattered everywhere. At that time, they said it was an artifact of their nation and asked Mi Qilin to salute them. Mi Qilin kowtowed, but the others felt bored and didn''t kneel down. A few Shamis came to persuade them. They were upset enough when they saw that Shami was honest, loyal, thin and impolite. In addition, they were clamoring for them to get out. They are not afraid of kicking Kirin, but they don''t want to let him do anything. The abbot in there came in a hurry and said that if they did not respect the gods, they would die. These people don''t care at all. He also pointed at the abbot to curse. When he was stopped, the abbot pointed to some of them and said a bunch of strange incantations. Then he left. Several people burst out laughing


    to get up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "such experience is more and more like the plot of a TV play. Don''t tell me that they are all evil."


    "It''s more terrible than Zhongxie. It''s human life!" Mi Qilin trembled.


    When he saw the arrogance of several people at that time, he thought it was inappropriate, so he gave them a talk. As a result, they insulted Mi Qilin: "remember! Don''t pretend to be a gentleman when you go outside. You''re here to make money. "


    "That''s right. When we get to this place, why should we be so angry and kowtow to others?" At that time, MI Qilin thought that he could not fight with them. Daobu didn''t conspire with each other. Originally, they were living in a small hotel for one villager, so he simply went to another villager''s house to sleep. That night, he was bitten by a mosquito, which was very miserable, and he didn''t sleep well almost all night. The next morning, he found that all his friends had been killed. One by one, they lie in front of the bronze tripod of the temple, and their expressions are very frightening!


    Mi Qilin was silly at that time. He asked the host what was going on, but the host didn''t say anything. He just said that they were disrespectful to the gods. Naturally, there must be retribution. You don''t mind. He also gave Mi Qilin the ball, saying that because he respected the gods, he gave it to him for safety.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "that ball was given by the host?"


    "Yes, I learned later that he was the head of the Meizu clan. I didn''t want this thing for nothing. What''s more, I was afraid that he would kill me, so I gave him a sum of money and left the place immediately. Since then, I haven''t gone back. "


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "if so, you should have nothing to do with this general north. Why did he come to find you for this?"


    "Alas! Because this man''s father is one of the Shamis. He knows everything, so he came to me after the past few years. " Tang Qi didn''t expect this, but he didn''t ask anything. He thought he knew that some countries in Southeast Asia, such as Thailand and Indonesia, are allowed to get married and have children, and this village in Myanmar should be no exception.

 Chapter 835

    Tang Qi said: "according to what they said, you killed his father?" Mi Qilin quickly waved his hand: "this matter has nothing to do with me. You can believe me. What I said is true. I''m just a business man. What can I do to provoke these strange people for no reason? And as you know, those people who work with me all die inexplicably


    , how can I continue to provoke them? "


    "So what''s going on? You''re back? "


    "I''m not going to die! He came to me. Because the patriarch gave me the ball at that time, and I gave him a lot of money as a gift of thanks, so Jiangbei''s father found Su Hai with my business card at that time. "


    This man is no longer a Shami. When he came to China, he came to find Mi Qilin and said he wanted him to return the ball to him.


    "You knew it was important?" "I know what!" Mi Qilin said helplessly: "after I went back home, I found many experts to see it. They said it was just ordinary beads, which were not worth much money, so I had to forget it, but I thought I would at least save my life anyway. Even if I had done anything before, I would have thrown away the Pearl, but he appeared coldly and asked me to give it back to him. I don''t know what''s going on! "


    "So you gave the money?" Tang said "Yes, the Shami said, after I left, all their people quarreled with him to get the things back. In order to be afraid of being killed, the abbot said that I stole them, not the things sold to me. So I became the public enemy of these people. They''re all going to kill me! Fortunately,


    well, they don''t know where I am, or they won''t live to the present. "


    "Just give him the ball back."


    "That''s the problem. I can''t find it!" Mi Qilin said wrongly, "believe it or not, I really wanted to give it back to them at that time." At that time, MI Qilin knew that this bead was worthless, so he threw it at home. At that time, he was already a success in his career. He didn''t need to go to Myanmar or other places to buy it in person. Of course, he didn''t want to let his father pester him all the time, but he couldn''t find it!


    "I didn''t notice at all! But I don''t know where the ball is at home "So I have to find my own people." Tang Qi said: "it''s ridiculous to think about it now. It''s just like several precious antiques before. If you throw away good things, it will be regarded as a family heirloom. You can succeed even if you are so confused,


    I really convinced you


    Mi Qilin''s face turned black and said, "if you have something to say, don''t be sarcastic."


    "But since the abbot has such great ability, he can kill those who don''t respect the bronze tripod and beat the Shami. Are you afraid of the villagers? Just kill them directly with magic!" Mi Qilin said with a wry smile: "you should be very clear that this is not a curse at all. Those people must have been killed by the villagers. They don''t want us outsiders to know the secret. Later, I heard from Jiangbei''s father that there is a place where gems are hidden in their village, but it can only be opened once every 25 years. It also needs the words on the silk inside the ball to open it. "


    That''s why the man came to find Mi Qilin. Anyway, the host is old and paralyzed, and has long been dead. This Shami knows the secret of the bead, so he came to ask Mi Qilin to hand it in, but the beads are gone.


    So he had to change the price and compensate him. The father of Jiangbei was quite unreasonable. He asked Mi Qilin to help open a shop in suhai and asked for 10 million! "


    Although he knows that the other party''s request is too much, MI Qilin doesn''t want him to continue to harass his life, so he agrees.


    "People in that village are good at using poison. I saw with my own eyes how miserable those people died. So I don''t want to get into trouble. "


    "But Jiangbei said he killed your father." "Alas! Because he just set up a company in suhai, not long after, he died. And the cause of death is strange. No one can find out. It seems that he was calculating accounts in a shop. As a result, he suddenly spattered blood and died. Because I''m in suhai, I''m responsible for all these things! I think this time it''s nearly 25 years. I''m about to open the altar and take out the hidden treasure. That''s why I came here. "


    Tang Qi said: "so this matter has nothing to do with you, but you are the most unjust person in the world who doesn''t know anything about it, right?"


    Mi Qilin heard the irony in his words, but he couldn''t help it. He sighed and said, "believe it or not, what I said is true. Jiangbei always thinks that I deliberately held the ball and didn''t give it to him, trying to grab the treasure with him."


    "I still don''t understand. According to your old man''s personality, if something happens, you will let me come and help you. Why don''t you tell me? Are you hiding something? "Mi Qilin said nervously, "it''s nothing. You think too much. I just don''t think it''s an important thing


    "If you really want me to help you, father-in-law, tell the truth," Tang said Seeing that MI Qilin could not hide it, he could only say: "in fact, I am not superstitious, but I swore in front of the bronze cauldron in that village at that time that I would never tell about it. Otherwise, my house would never be safe, my business would go bankrupt, and my daughter would not come to a good end, so I can''t say it."


    Tang Qi said: "since we all know it''s superstition, we still keep such a stupid promise here. What are your plans now? " Mi Qilin thought for a moment, then suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "OK, I''ll rely on you now! The general North said, "let me compensate him for my property as compensation for his death. Of course, I can''t, so I promised to go back to Myanmar with him to help him find the treasure. But I really don''t have the courage. Please do everything."


    Tang Qi looked at him helplessly: "isn''t it? How dare you


    "Please help me find out this matter, please! I can take care of your business. Why don''t you go to Myanmar once? There are beautiful scenery, fresh air, many beauties and delicious food... "


    Tang Qi''s mouth twitched: "since the place is so good, why don''t you go by yourself?" "I''m kidding. The people over there are strange and there are traps all around. If they know that they came here for treasure, I''ll die!" When Mi Qilin finished, seeing Tang Qi''s face, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that I''m not happy. Do you blame me for always asking you some strange things? "


    "I don''t know? Father in law, you are really too much! The last antique appreciation activity is still like this. It really flatters you. "


    Mi Qilin said: "I can''t help it. Just promise me. I promise I won''t do these things in the future. This is definitely the last time!"


    Tang Qi and Ben don''t want to agree. Mi Qilin always makes trouble for himself. However, seeing his sad face, he thinks of the ferocious act that will appear in his home. It doesn''t matter to kill someone. He may kill him and Mi Qi!


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I promise you. You can tell Jiang Bei that I will go back to Myanmar with him. Anyway, I have the oracle in my hand now."


    "Great!" A stone fell directly from MI Qilin''s heart, which made him relaxed a lot.


    Tang Qi and Mi Qilin have been talking for a long time. Mi Qi and others have been waiting impatiently for a long time.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? It doesn''t feel like you''re talking about secrets. On the contrary, it feels like you''re talking about cross talk."


    Mi Qilin said: "Oh, it''s nothing. I hope Tang Qi can find a chance to go to Myanmar. He agreed."


    "Ah The two girls yelled together: "to Myanmar? No way That strange place, there must be a lot of things, so I firmly disagree.


    Tang Qi said: "this matter can only be solved once. Or the general will be pestering your father. Anyway, our business also needs Myanmar''s raw stones. It''s good to buy some good things by the way. "


    Mi Qi is anxious to say something, but at this time Tang Qi''s phone rings. Tang Qi answers it quickly. It turns out that Su Linlang is calling. Her voice is very urgent: "something''s wrong, Tang Qi, can you come here as soon as possible?"


    "Don''t worry. What''s wrong with JUANJUAN?"


    "No, it''s my aunt, Meng Pingping. She had a car accident just now, and now she''s dying. She''s in the hospital for emergency treatment! Come here, first hospital She said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi hung up the phone and said to them, "in a word, we''ll talk about it later. Meng Pingping is dying. I''ll go there in a hurry."


    "What happened to Meng Pingping?" Mi Qilin asked in a hurry.


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s Louis who gets revenge." Last time, because the original stone of the night star stone made by Louis was destroyed by Tang Qi. I think he must be very angry and can''t find the evidence of other people''s frame-up, so there is only one possibility for the news to spread, that is, his collaborator Meng Pingping leaked it out, so he must find


    her, but Tang Qi didn''t expect to find it so soon.


    Tang Qi and they simply said a few words and left in a hurry.


    When Tang Qi left, Mickey asked her father what happened.


    Mi Qilin said vaguely: "in fact, it''s nothing. As long as Tang Qi does something, we will rest assured."


    Mickey spat: "I really hate dad. How can you leave things to Tang Qi every time?" "Do you love him?" Shen Jiajia said with a smile.

 Chapter 836

    Mickey blushed: "you were more worried just now, but now you still talk about me? I just don''t know who Tang Qi is going to see. It looks like he''s worried. "


    "Let''s go. I just heard Tang Qi on the phone saying," aunt! Why did you give it to me? We just met. " Su Linlin looked and sobbed. Meng Pingping didn''t seem to hear her. He just said, "when I was young, I was determined to go my own way. I just wanted to find a rich old man. Now I have money, but I''m not happy. It''s better to find an ordinary man to live my life. I have a lot of money, a lot of money. I''m not willing to leave here... "


    Meng Pingping is not reconciled. There are so many handsome men who haven''t got their hands and so much money that they haven''t spent. But even so, what can they do? Now it''s not time to watch all this disappear.


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "what about money? If you don''t have a good mind, you will be punished in the end? I''ll die sooner or later if I go along with that guy. "


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand at all, how can I make money without cooperating with him!" Said the woman laboriously.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, you are going to die, do you still want this?"


    "It''s just because I''m going to die that I want to make it clear. Remember, I''m going to avenge you. If I can''t avenge you, I won''t forgive you! Without it, he couldn''t have got it. "


    Su didn''t want it at all, but the woman grabbed her hand and looked at her face.


    "You are my only relative. Who will help me if you don''t help me? The company is yours! "


    "Aunt..." "Well, it''s time for me to rest, too." She closed her eyes and then said, "I have a lot of money in my coffin. Remember, it''s all US dollars, OK? If you can''t do it, or I''ll catch Juan Juan of your family in hell and make her feel better! I want more than five million dollars


    Su Linlang had no choice but to agree. Meng Pingping was relieved, with a smile on his lips, and then slowly lost his breath.


    Tang Qi sighed: "this woman is too persistent to exchange money, otherwise, she won''t die."


    The nurse came over and put a white cloth on her face. A generation of rich women businessmen, with assets of over 100 million, died in an ordinary hospital, and their life ended like this. Su Lin Lang wiped her tears and said, "my aunt''s after care assistant has just been arranged almost, so I just need to call him to ask the people from the funeral home to come and do things, so don''t worry. I''ll go to the bank first and exchange dollars for my aunt. Put her coffin in a better line


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "do you really want to do it according to her needs? How do you exchange dollars? " This is the madness before death, but she is so serious!


    "Yes, I must. What if my daughter is cursed by her? What''s more, she had such an obsession before she died. If I can''t promise, I won''t be at ease. "


    "Who said, she didn''t want us to help her revenge."


    Su Linlang smiles and arranges Tang Qi''s collar. Although she doesn''t speak, Tang Qi knows what she means. She can''t do it. She has to rely on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi also has no way, no one can stop this woman''s heart of filial piety, had to let him go.


    "Are you going to spend your own money?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same when my aunt''s money is transferred to me." I went.


    Su Linlang went out, but as soon as the door opened, he heard a quarrel. How could one of them be so like Mickey?


    Tang Qi also hurriedly goes out to have a look. It''s really Mickey and Shen Jiajia. They are arguing with a man with flowers in their hands.


    It''s no one else. It''s Louis. Louis has an assistant beside him talking to two girls.


    On the ground, two big boxes all hit the ground, two cakes.


    Su Linlang looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi signals that it''s OK and asks her to go first. She went to the next stairs and didn''t say hello to them.


    Tang Qi walked past, only to hear one of Louis''s men say: "come on, our husband''s things are damaged. Do you want us to compensate?"


    "Are you reasonable! It''s clear that you came here with the box and planted us? "Shen Jiajia was very angry.


    It turned out that they had just arrived at the gate of the hospital, and then they suddenly thought that they could buy a cake. The patient''s digestion ability is not good. Let''s eat this.


    But as soon as I got out of the elevator, I just saw Louis and his men come out of the next elevator, also holding the cake, and they walked so fast that they directly collided with each other. The two cakes fell to the ground and became a mess. Originally, Shen Jiajia and Mickey still held back their anger and apologized to him. But Lewis said, "girls in China are just not good. They look a little pretty, but they can''t do anything at all. It''s really bad luck that they can be careless when they see patients. That woman must be dead.


    But a woman like this will die when she dies. Ha ha He said and laughed.Meng Pingping lost hundreds of millions of money in his pit. Of course, he was angry and used two cars to hit her directly.


    Now I don''t know about life and death, but it''s better to die to save trouble.


    He was in a bad mood when he saw them. Mickey said: "you are a noble of the European royal family. You are so mean and shameless. You don''t mean to harm people like this. You even come here to sneer. Do you want to be shameful?"

 Chapter 837

    When Louis heard this, he sneered and said, "little girl, you can eat whatever you want. How can you talk nonsense? Which eye do you see that I always covet the legacy of others? "


    "It is! Do you dare to deny it? Otherwise, what are you doing here? Are you here to see a doctor? I''ve never done anything good with bad water. How can I have such kind-hearted eyes? " Shen Jiajia also said with a helping voice.


    Originally, all Louis''s attention was on Mickey. When he heard that Shen Jiajia was behind him to help, he looked back and suddenly his face changed slightly. It was a coincidence that Shen Jun''s daughter was also here.


    Louis behind the men cheered: "smelly girl! What are you talking about? I think you are tired of living, aren''t you? I think you''re just looking for death. Please apologize to our husband, or you''ll have to look good! "


    On hearing this, Shen Jiajia was even more angry. She stood up and cried, "I don''t want to apologize. You have the ability to kill me!"


    "I hit..." He raised his hand to beat Shen Jiajia, but Louis gave him more than that: "what are you doing! This is Mr. Shen Jun''s daughter. How dare you? Stay away After listening to the boss''s words, his subordinates rushed to where they were, and did not dare to make a sound behind them. Shen Jiajia is very strange. Why did he tell my father out? Louis walked up to her and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, you are a lady with noble status. Why do you have to be involved with these violent customers?"


    Shen Jiajia snorted: "don''t make up to me! Leave here now, or we will tell Tang Qi to throw you out directly! Are you not going yet? " "What''s so great about Tang Qi! He can''t always be by your side, I want to move. You are the goddess in my mind. Come and chat with me. " As he said, he reached for Shen Jiajia''s wrist and was dodged by her. Mickey was about to spit out: "it''s disgusting of you to say


    "


    "Oh, Miss Mitch, you look good, but you can''t match me, or you will be my concubine. My wife will let Shen Jiajia do it. " Louis laughs.


    Mickey spat: "you such a person, which has a little bit like just died wife''s appearance!" "I have nothing to say to you. Come here, Jiajia, and let me love you." Louis reached for Shen Jiajia''s face. He said that Shen Jiajia''s identity is so special. If I could get involved with her father, my life would be much better in the future!


    If Mickey and I can serve each other for a long time, it''s pretty good.


    Although he thought it was beautiful, Shen Jiajia''s angry face turned white: "don''t touch me with such dirty hands. I won''t get in touch with you. You should die of this heart!"


    "Don''t do that. I''ll prove it to you. Besides Tang Qizhi, there are other real men." Originally, Tang Qi had been around for a long time. It was easy for him to come here. He only had to hit him with one punch. The reason why he didn''t start all the time was that when he heard Lewis''s words, it seemed that he could prove that Shen Jun''s identity was very noble, and he had his own voice in the whole international situation.


    At this time, Mickey and Shen Jiajia have been stopped by his men and won''t let them leave, while Louis is aiming at Shen Jiajia. Looking at this posture, he wants to rob her.


    Seeing that Louis is about to kidnap Shen Jiajia, Tang Qi naturally can''t bear it and walks quickly.


    Shen Jiajia slapped Louis and said, "get out of here!"


    Luis grabs her wrist and pulls into her words. Mickey kicks him in the face, but is stopped by his men. Louis laughed, his words full of pride.


    "What I always like is not the kind of docile sheep. What I like is the wild cat. Both women are very good at my taste. Take them away together!" He ordered his men to catch Mickey and Shen Jiajia.


    But then someone coughed: "I advise you not to start, otherwise in front of so many people, if I beat you half dead, what will you do? And you don''t want your reputation? "


    Louis was startled. Isn''t that Tang Qi''s voice? How can this guy get in anywhere?


    Shen Jiajia and Mi Qi run into Tang Qi while he is distracted.


    Tang Qi looked at Louis coldly: "don''t you want to say something?"


    Louis said calmly, "I just came to see a patient."


    "Do you want to see if Meng Pingping is dead?" Tang Qi smiles and says, "don''t worry, you''re still alive."


    In fact, Meng Pingping has passed away, but seeing Louis''s proud expression, he deliberately told a lie. Lewis smell speech immediately a Leng, then turned head to see under, that meaning, isn''t to say already dead? Why are you still alive?


    Several men shook their heads together and even looked frightened, indicating that we didn''t know!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "people are still alive, but the critical notice is under a few times, how, if you don''t worry, go to the ward to have a look.""Well, I have nothing to look at." Louis thought in his heart, Meng Pingping''s life is still very big, can''t he be killed by such a collision?!


    "Are you going or not? You''re welcome if you don''t go Tang Qi said coldly.


    Mickey said angrily: "you don''t go quickly, or we''ll let him hit you! What''s more, once Meng Pingping wakes up, not only this assistant, but also other managers are crazy to ask them to get the dividend money!


    Those people are all around to say, but the manager of the financial department insists that it is impossible to give money without the seal.


    Angry, the assistant grabbed his collar and yelled, "I said that the woman is dead. Now I need her money. What kind of seal do you want?"


    He knew the rules and regulations, and regretted that he had come back without the seal. But it was too late to go back now. Meng Pingping would not give it to himself, so he had to rely on his insolence. Anyway, it''s good to take the money away! Other people see that he is so unreasonable and behaves the same way. They are all bribed by Louis, and now they are all on the same boat. In order to have a good life in the future, we must work together to take the money away, otherwise when Louis checks out the company, we will not get the money at all! Although the manager was very afraid, he was even more afraid to wait until Meng Pingping asked what to do with the company''s money. He could not bear the responsibility for such a large sum of money, so he decided not to give it.

 Chapter 838

    The financial officer said: "I said, managers, please don''t embarrass me, OK? The amount of money is too large. If I give this money to you, Mr. Meng will settle with me! You''re all right anyway. "


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. The company is about to take it away. What do you say Meng Pingping is doing now? Maybe she''s dead now! You''re working so hard for her now, but you can''t get good results. "


    "No," he said It can''t be true! She''s dead? " "Why not! When I left, her body had been damaged and she was about to say her last words. Anyway, I guess she is going to die. Now you are dedicated to her, but when you think about it carefully, she doesn''t know about your efforts after her death, but we all want to continue to be colleagues in the future. The boss of the company will change, and your boss is Louis. Now he doesn''t give us money. Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    Financial eyes flicker, obviously do not know how to deal with. But in my heart, I thought, yes, now that I have said so absolutely, what should I do in the future? No, we have to find a way!


    Everyone was very happy to see that his face had been shaken. They hurried to persuade him to give money quickly. Anyway, money is not his. Meng Pingping is dead. What are you doing here?


    The man hesitated for a moment, then said, "I see. I''ll help you with this now. But don''t tell me. If there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Meng... "


    "I see! Take it easy. We can''t just say it! What are you worried about? "


    People keep pushing him to hurry up. He opened the drawer, took out the financial seal, opened the laptop, Tang Qi knew that he was going to transfer money.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was so stupid. After being persuaded by others, he really wanted to do it. He was a fighter among idiots! Think of this, Tang Qi quickly walked over and closed his computer.


    "You are not allowed to do this!"


    Scared this financial almost shout out, who is this? He looked at Tang Qi: "you are not from our company. How did you come here?" In fact, the security system of the company established by Meng Pingping is quite strict. However, because everyone has good information and knows that the boss has an accident, people are in a panic. They all get together to talk and worry about their future fate. Therefore, no one cares whether there are outsiders going in and out, so Tang Qi takes a loophole to enter directly coming.


    Tang Qi said to him, very embarrassed: "before Meng Pingping gave the seal to me, I am now the temporary manager of this company, you can''t take a cent, don''t dream." Everyone thought that they were going to succeed soon and got the money. Who knew that a guy who didn''t know where existed was killed behind him. They were all startled and turned back to glare at Tang Qi. This man is just a man in his early twenties. His tone is not small. Is it the backstage? It doesn''t look like a white face?


    You know, they always like young and handsome men. They often bring strange men into the company at three or five o''clock. Have they changed people?


    Someone yelled, "where is this guy coming from! Even want to take care of our company? "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and didn''t care about this guy.


    Just now that assistant knew him, he quickly whispered to the people around him: "he''s Tang Qi..."


    "Ah! This person is that... "


    "Isn''t it? No one is afraid of it..."


    They don''t know what to say, and Tang Qi doesn''t care. It seems that his reputation is still very loud.


    This group of people were surprised at first, and then soon recovered calm. Anyway, this company has nothing to do with him. Even if he is Tang Qi, what can he do!


    "Ha ha, it''s useless for anyone. We don''t take this. After all, we don''t get our salary with him."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s useless for you to say that. The company belongs to Meng Pingping. How can you give it to you if you want?"


    "This company is not yours, either!"


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "yes, this company is not mine, so I didn''t ask for any money. I''m not as brazen as you are. It''s really shameless to steal money from others."


    People''s eyes are green: "Stinky boy, what do you say!"


    "See clearly, the seal is here. Who dares to take money from here without it?" He took out the seal Meng Pingping had just given himself, but no one said anything. It was really this thing! Unexpectedly, Meng always did not believe them, but gave them to a young man!


    Someone suddenly reaches for it and wants to grab it while Tang Qi is unprepared. However, when Tang Qi hits him on the shoulder, he almost faints. Ouch, Tang Qi hits him on the ground.


    They quickly helped Tang Qi up.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Come on, who''s afraid of who, I see how good you are. ""Why is this thing ruined in your hands?" Someone asked.


    Tang Qigen didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just looked at the assistant. He should know about this. Before she died, she wanted to meet Su Linlang and herself. But the assistant pretended to have a toothache and kept covering her face and refused to speak.


    Tang Qi didn''t get angry either. It''s natural for him to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. But remember, if you don''t help me now, I''ll deal with you later. Don''t blame me for being cruel.


    At this time, one of the most robust people suddenly said: "ha ha, I think he has such a strong foundation. Most likely, he is the new favorite of general manager Meng. His kung fu in bed won her seal, but it''s useless. People are dying. What''s the use of this?"


    Because of his high ability, this man has never lost a fight, so he is very arrogant!


    Tang Qi gave a cold smile, and the dog couldn''t spit out Ivory!


    When they heard that Tang Qi was ridiculed, they all laughed, and the words were full of ridicule and irony.


    These people are not different from some village women. They don''t have enough strength, so they satirize Tang Qi with disgusting words about the relationship between men and women.


    Of course, the assistant knew that Tang Qi and Meng Pingping had nothing to do with each other, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Otherwise, everyone would regard this man as an alien. If he was excluded, he couldn''t do it. Anyway, Tang Qi and I had nothing to do with each other.


    The big man was still talking nonsense, and he didn''t look at it any more. Tang Qi began to put his fingers and creak.


    Tang Qi''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes also reflected the light of killing people. But the assistant knew how powerful Tang Qi was. Even Louis was folded in his hand and lost a lot of money. However, he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, and he could not be hurt by mistake.


    So he began to step back. Heart, if you fight, don''t come to me, I''m very innocent, don''t hit me! In the twinkling of an eye, he had gone from the front to the back of the crowd. It''s just that other people are totally ignorant.


    And the financial officer was very confused and didn''t know what to do. Now he was relieved to see someone come out directly to stop him from giving money. Seeing that the assistant was retreating, he quickly stood up and retreated. He was not stupid at all.


    Someone said curiously, "what are you afraid of? Wang gangtian''s ability is so great, but the black section of judo! Give me the money quickly


    "Forget it!" The financial official said, "I''m not so stupid. Now that all the agents Mr. Meng is looking for have come out, how can I give money? You''ll take the money and run away. I''m going to jail! Are you with me? "


    "I said, you''re so mean. Will we pit you? We''re all together. "


    Finance doesn''t talk nonsense with him. Go to one side and hide. Who is with whom? Only when you enjoy happiness and take advantage, you will think of me. If something really happens, you will be the first one to run!


    Tang Qi pointed to a big man and said, "what do you say? Tell me again? "


    "You didn''t hear me? OK, I''ll say it again! Listen, I say you are Mr. Meng Ah, ah Before he finished, he flew all over.


    Tang Qi is how to move, no one saw, only saw the strong man directly fly up, horizontal throw out several meters, heavily fell on the ground, his back on the ground, suddenly pain, he is like a prawn on the ground curled up, the body constantly shaking.


    Other people ah, all look to the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said calmly: "it''s none of your business. If anyone dares to speak for him, I''ll fight together."


    No one spoke, and no one dared to help him.


    The beaten man pointed at Tang Qi and couldn''t speak. It hurt so much that his tears came down.


    Tang Qi grabs a stapler on the desk and throws it directly to his face.


    Whoosh! The stapler hit him in the mouth. The man''s mouth was immediately hit with blood, and his two teeth were mixed with blood and sprayed out directly. His high-grade suit was covered with red blood. All the people in the office were shocked and opened their mouths, and none of them dared to speak. The atmosphere is very cold and quiet


    . It''s just the man coughing.


    Tang Qi said coldly: "I''m annoyed when I see such a stinky mouth. If I dare to talk nonsense, I''ll pull your tongue out!"


    The big man bit his teeth, wiped the bloodstain, and tried to stand up, but he failed several times. The big man of more than 200 kg fell several times. The sound of thump made people around him feel painful.


    Tang Qi curled his lips and said with disdain: "find two people to support him up. Let me see if he has a hard tongue?" Two people who can get away from each other ran to them, but they were unconscious and fainted in pain.

 Chapter 839

    When everyone was nervous, Tang Qi walked over and closed the door with his hands, and locked them at the same time.


    These people also dare not speak, in the heart seven up and eight down, don''t know Tang Qi how to deal with him.


    It''s not going to make us all like this, is it? Tang Qi said: "since everyone wants to know who I am, I will say it. Meng Pingping is my wife''s aunt. She and I only met twice and talked about business affairs. If any of you dare to talk nonsense here and affect the reputation of my wife and daughter, I will definitely cut you into eight pieces. Do you know


    Everyone nodded together.


    Tang Qi said: "dare to slander us?"


    Everyone nodded at the beginning, then found that it was not right, and quickly shook their heads together. I''m scared and confused by Tang Qidu.


    "If anyone dares to go on fighting me, that guy will end up!"


    Everyone looked at the man on the ground. Although he had fainted in pain, the blood on his mouth all flowed down his neck, smelling of a room.


    These people were silent. They didn''t want to cheat him out like this. Otherwise, we would be in a bad situation today. So several people looked at each other and let the assistant out together: "go and tell him to show your loyalty! You are the biggest official here. "


    The assistant cried and said, why do you want to push me out at this time?


    "Can''t we work together? There are many people and great strength."


    A humanitarian: "cut the crap, you contacted us to take refuge in Louis, now of course you have to say it?"


    "Didn''t you get any good? Why should I go alone? "


    "Hurry up and don''t waste your time. Or we''ll all sell you out. "


    All these people are pushing the assistant. He was angry to spit blood, but now it''s no good not to say, he can only go to the front of Tang Qi, accompanied by smiling face, just about to speak. Tang Qi gave a slap.


    Pop! After the crisp sound, half of his face was burning like fire, and he almost vomited blood.


    "Do you know why I hit you?"


    The guy covered his face and said wrongly, "I didn''t do anything! I just want my dividend. As you can see, whether Mr. Meng can survive is two things. Can''t I take risks? It''s human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. " Tang Qi nodded: "you''re right. I won''t beat you if I just take the money to leave, but you have to encourage everyone to get involved with Louis. I can''t forgive him. Louis is determined to kill Mr. Meng. Don''t you know? I have been pretending that I didn''t know about it. Isn''t that to get benefits


    The man said in a hurry: "I only know that he has a bad heart, but I really don''t know how to do it and when to do it!"


    "Did you talk to Meng Pingping?"


    Assistant Yusai, bowed his head and said: "sorry, I dare not, but I really didn''t want to go along with others!"


    "Yes, we didn''t expect to do bad things." These people strongly deny it.


    Tang Qi pointed to these people: "don''t pretend to force me! I don''t believe Louis didn''t say what he''d do you good when he became the boss! "


    Everyone was silent. Louis promised some benefits, such as promotion and salary increase.


    In a word, if anyone supports Lewis as the new boss of the company, there will be more benefits than before.


    The assistant suddenly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "it''s my fault, it''s all my fault! I really shouldn''t do it for a little benefit. Besides, just now I knew that he was insulting you, but I didn''t help you. I should fight! "


    Seeing that he is going to be at a disadvantage, I''d better play a bitter game. I hope Lord Tang Qi doesn''t remember the villain''s life and let him go. Tang Qi pointed to the assistant and said, "I didn''t beat you because you didn''t speak for me just now. I don''t care about all this, but your boss hasn''t died, so you come here to do this? Do you think that Lewis can really accommodate you when he sees what you''ve done? Let you wall riders stay in a high position, unless there are bubbles on his brain! " What Tang Qi said made them all fight a cold war. Who is Lewis? What he needs most is his men. Today, these people can give up Meng Pingping for these petty profits. If you take refuge in him, you may take refuge in others for good tomorrow. How can Lewis trust them to stay here?


    The assistant said hastily, "we just want a good place to go."


    "I think Louis will think that there are still many places in the world. You don''t have to stay with him. "


    "You are right. We are so stupid. We will not do that in the future. Please don''t drive us out."


    Tang Qidao: "Meng Pingping''s property will be su Linlang''s, please ask her, but the premise is to get rid of Louis. You guys don''t know anything about Lewis, do you? Tell me what he has and I''ll help you get rid of him. "Assistant tiger head to see everyone: "you all know what, quickly say it."


    All the people didn''t speak. Some people were at a loss. The man in their heart was a big man. What was his problem? How could he find us? But some people were hesitant in their eyes. They seemed to have the feeling that they couldn''t speak.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t mention it. You can take money after you say it. As for finance, come out."


    Originally, finance was hiding behind the crowd, but I was thinking in my heart: you can''t see me, you can''t see me Who knows Tang Qi suddenly even called his name, immediately scared him ah, from behind the crowd.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi took out the seal and said: "I can pay you dividends, but the premise is to help me clear up the clue. Do you know? "


    Everyone was a little incredulous.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "as the chairman of suhai antiques Association, I swear that I won''t let you spit out the money. The seal is here. It''s reasonable and legal. What are you worried about? Come on. If it''s over today, you want to say I won''t give you any money. "


    One of the most unswerving people came out quickly. He had not been in the company for a long time, and he didn''t expect to reserve a place for himself after Louis came in as the boss, so he had no scruples.


    "Can you really give me money?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, absolutely. What do you want to tell me?"


    The man came to Tang Qi''s ear and said a few words.


    Tang Qi laughed: "does this guy have such a hobby?" "One of my best friends used to work there and knew it all." It turns out that this man told Tang Qi that Lewis likes to be abused by fat and resentful women. Sometimes he has to stay in a inferior massage parlor for several days. He likes to be whipped and drank foot washing water. He also likes to


    crawl on the ground with a fat woman on his back. Tang Qi laughs. This is his sexual habit. Although everyone likes it in different ways, it''s too strange! Every time, this man claims to be a mixture of Chinese and English. He is a noble child with royal blood. He always looks like he can''t pull himself up. As a result, he turns out to be such a pervert. It''s ridiculous.


    The man said, "I''ll tell you this. Can I take the money?"


    "Of course, thank you for the clue." Tang Qi nodded: "just tell me the name of the place that the person often goes to. The financial department will settle the accounts for him. Give him three hundred thousand. "


    This person is very happy, financial see all the necessary conditions, it is estimated that in the future Meng always according to what did not say, directly agreed to help him with the money. The man took the check and said to the crowd, "excuse me, you are busy with your work! Goodbye He said, quickly walked to the door, opened the door, strode away. He said that it would be a good thing if I could stay in this company, but I can''t. I''ve got so much money that I can be free for a period of time.


    Tang Qi turned to the crowd and said, "is there anything else?" What all sorts of gossip were said to be, and all the money was hidden, was not hidden. Except for those who really didn''t know, they told all about what Tang Kai had learned. Most of them had little value, such as tea and wine, too much love, love of perfume, and all


    was useless, so they were all driven away.


    A man told Tang Qi that Louis had a big bank safe in suhai, but he didn''t know the exact number. No one knew what he had saved.


    "I only know that he goes back to store some things every once in a while, but it''s definitely not money."


    "How do you know?" Tang Qi asked. "One of my relatives works there, in the big bank on East Street. Louis has been on TV several times, so he is very impressed. He told me that he has seen him several times. He comes here alone every time, and he has never seen his box or other things, not money." Tang Qixin said, this man didn''t come to suhai for long, so he rented a safe? What would it be? However, although he was suspicious in his heart, on the surface, he just said with a smile: "I think this thing is very likely to be a check. In the bank safe, the deposit price is very expensive. You can put some diamonds and other things without money. You think too much. "


    The man was stunned. It seemed that he had not helped him any more. He was a little dejected.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi said, "thank you for the clue you provided for me. Go and get the money, 500000."


    "That''s OK. You said no!" He said pleasantly.


    "Don''t you believe me? If I say I''ll give you money, I''ll give it to you. What''s the doubt? " This clue is quite valuable, but I won''t let you know.

 Chapter 840

    "No! I mean, you are so nice. I really regret that I was against you just now The boy went to get the money, and the people in the room were almost gone. After Tang Qi such a stir, these people can''t follow Louis wholeheartedly.


    Because as soon as this person comes to power, these weeds will be removed.


    So I''d better follow Tang Qi honestly. After all, I can live longer.


    For those who didn''t provide any clues, Tang Qi didn''t embarrass them, and didn''t give them any money. He just let them go.


    But tell them, "don''t be depressed. If you know something later, just tell me, and I''ll reward you."


    "But why are you aiming at him like that?" It''s really strange to know that a little thing should be given hundreds of thousands of millions, so these people are a little suspicious.


    "Want to know? I tell you, "Tang Qi said," because I have a grudge against him. It''s a life and death relationship. If you want to follow me, you can''t have a relationship with him. If I know you want to cooperate with him, I''ll kill you. "


    Everyone knew that he was not joking. He quickly swore that it would not be like this.


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe them. He''s observing. If he''s obedient, he''ll keep it. If he doesn''t, he''ll kill him. Anyway, you can''t escape from me.


    All that''s left in this room is the assistant, the accountant and the man who fainted on the floor. Tang Qi looked at these people nodding away, then sat on the seat, picked up a cup of tea to drink up, attitude is very leisurely.


    Financial said with a smile: "things are busy, I can go."


    "OK, you and the assistant, put this man out, let him take good care of his injury, let him not come to work for the time being, otherwise I will still beat people when I see him unhappy."


    "Yes, I know." Financial quickly went to help him up, but the big man was too fat to move, but when he looked up and saw that the assistant was still, he called out.


    "Are you waiting for food here? Come here quickly. Do you want me to do it alone? I''m really tired! "


    The assistant was in a daze. When he heard his greeting, he hurried over. He and the financial staff took great pains to lift him up. But when he came to the door, he suddenly released the person. The assistant was completely unprepared and almost collapsed on the ground.


    Angry, he yelled: "what are you doing?"


    "I have something to say to Mr. Tang Qi. Go away!" With that, he directly pushed him out with the big man, and then looked back at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qidao: "what do you look at me like this?"


    "I have something to tell you. Can you give me money?"


    Tang Qi said: "it depends on whether the information you give me is good or not. If you talk nonsense, I will not give you money, but I will kill you."


    "Don''t worry, I know one thing. It''s very important for you to deal with this Louis."


    Tang Qi slightly frowned: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, if you don''t believe it. But I won''t lie. I don''t even know the secret. "


    "OK, tell me about it."


    "But you have to give me five million. Don''t worry. This secret tells you that it must be more than that price."


    Tang Qi thought about it and decided to give him the money. But now that the finance department is gone, he took out a check and gave him the money. The man took the money and looked at Tang Qidao. "You are really not an ordinary person. You dare to take the money yourself."


    "Because I don''t worry that you dare to cheat me. People like you won''t be my opponents."


    "I know. That''s why you can be a great man of Su Hai. " He said to get close to Tang Qi''s side, whispered a few words, Tang Qi suddenly stunned.


    "No!"


    "What I said is true. I know the location and address of that man in the suburb now, because I bumped into him by accident. If you go now, there should be more. But don''t let anyone else know about it. "


    "How do you know this?" Tang said


    "What did that say? There is no airtight gun in the world! A lot of them happen to come together. "


    Originally, the assistant told himself that Li Lanlan had a son! This shocked Tang Qi, that is to say, Li Lanlan''s property is not Louis''s, but her son''s!


    He and Li Lanlan died just after they got married. The money can only be regarded as her premarital property. If there are other heirs, Louis is not qualified to take it away. Even if they fight a lawsuit, they can only get a little money! Tang Qi is very excited. He was thinking about whether to use some method to fight a lawsuit and rob him of the legacy. I once thought about how to prove it. When Li Lanlan and he got the marriage certificate, they were crazy and their marriage was invalid, but it was better to know that she still had a child!"You have made it clear to me what''s going on." Tang Qi came to him.


    Seeing that Tang Qikan attached so much importance to it, he was also very excited and said in a hurry, "OK, I''ll tell you now!"


    The assistant''s uncle happened to be a neighbor with Li Lanlan''s second husband. He was very clear about their life. It turns out that this woman herself is a woman who has been married many times and killed her husband. Everyone is calling her Mantis spirit. She is also very sensitive to this identity. Although she didn''t want to admit that she was an ominous person, she was still very guilty after all because of the death of so many husbands.


    at that time, she married her second husband shortly after he died, and she was pregnant at that time. She once thought of taking the child away, but the charlatan she was looking for was a big liar, even though the child was born in the end!


    Tang Qi said: "I can''t believe it. Li Lanlan never said that." "Well, when the child was pregnant, the adult took the medicine, so it was a bit abnormal. Li Lanlan worried that if people knew about it, they would scold her to death. So he simply threw it to the countryside to support an old woman, but he just paid for it, and didn''t care about anything else. Not once. "


    Later, Li Lanlan married her third and fourth husband. The more she married, the better. Naturally, she would not live in the previous house. So I had nothing to do with the assistant''s uncle any more, but the child was absolutely true.


    "At that time, no one knew about her except her close neighbors, so now that she''s dead, no one will know about her."


    Tang Qi said: "what is the defect of that child? Is it a fool or a madman


    If so, then it''s no good, because that Louis will still appear beside him as a guardian to help him manage his property.


    The assistant said hastily, "no! He is missing a hand, and his face is all pockmarked. It''s ugly, but he has no problem with intelligence. "


    Tang Qi was relieved: "this is good."


    "The child is said to be very clever and kind. The foster family only said that his mother had passed away. If he knew that his mother didn''t want him, he would be very sad."


    Tang Qi nodded: "good, give me the address. I''m going to get this kid. "


    "OK, I''ll write it now." He quickly took out a pen and paper to write: "this is the address of many years ago, in the end is not now, I do not know." "It doesn''t matter. We''ll follow the lead." Tang Qixin said, I know so many excellent police officers around now. It''s really easy to find someone. The assistant hands the paper to Tang Qi. Tang Qi takes it and looks at it. His eyes stare at him. The original address is at the foot of Qinghua mountain! This is where he''s going!


    "Shall I go to him myself?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you know this place? " The assistant asked curiously.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no, I want to know why you told Louis about it? Didn''t he come to you? If you tell him, he will give you a lot of benefits. "


    "Am I that stupid? If I tell you, he will get rid of that person directly, and I''ll be the only one who knows the truth. My uncle and I are going to die, and I won''t take any risks, but you''re not like that. That''s why I dare to say it. "


    It turns out that this assistant is also cautious. People like them are just small dust in the cracks. This is their way to survive.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, you are smart. It''s up to me. Don''t spread it out any more. "


    "I know. Then you''re busy. I''ll leave!" He took Tang Qi''s money and left quickly.


    As soon as he left, Tang Qi immediately called Mickey: "I want to know when the inheritance of Li Lanlan''s property will start?"


    "Soon. There are two days left. The lawyer also said that if there is no other objection, the money will be given to her. "


    "No. Now there is a man who is Li Lanlan''s son. We need to take this man back and help him fight for money. Never let this guy take advantage of a cent. "


    Mickey was surprised to hear that the woman had a slapped son.


    "Is that true?"


    "Yes. But in order not to let him doubt, I won''t go to pick him up. You tell captain Ma this information and let him pick up the child as soon as possible. Hurry up


    "I see. And you? "


    Tang Qi sat on the top of the transfer for a few circles, and then said, "I want to rob this company with him. The news of Meng Pingping''s death will soon reach his ears. He''ll come and make trouble. I have to be in charge. "


    "I see. I''ll call the captain in a minute." She hung up. Tang Qi leaned back in his chair and looked at the scenery outside the window. He thought, Meng Pingping, why do you need it? After spending so many years with an old man, he was killed before he could enjoy all the money he got.

 Chapter 841

    Tang Qi can''t worry about this Louis affair. He''d better put it off for a while. Now he''s salivating over Meng Pingping''s and Li Lanlan''s property. He''s eager to use money, but he can''t succeed. He''d better wait until he comes back from Qinghua mountain to talk about it.


    He went to the bank first to investigate Lewis'' safe. Of course, it''s impossible to go in according to his identity, but he found Qin Boming in Yujing. After a few calls, the other party soon let Tang Qi in.


    Tang''s staff came to the safe in front of him. The man opened it and said to Tang Qi that he could only watch it for one minute. I hope he would hurry up. Otherwise, if it takes more than one minute, I will tell Mr. Lewis.


    Tang Qi nodded and quickly looked at the safe, but found that it was not money, nor jewelry, or gold bars, but pictures. Tang Qi took out a look, inside the photos are all a very beautiful woman''s photos. This woman is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She is very mature and elegant. She likes to wear light green clothes most. All the shooting occasions were on the street, and they were secretly photographed at a glance. Sometimes she carries a book, or a supermarket bag, and sometimes she drives a car and wears white-collar clothes


    .


    Tang qixindao, who is this woman? Why did Lewis hide this woman''s picture here? It''s strange.


    Is it not that this beast like man has a secret love for a woman? can''t! When he thought of the entanglement he had with Mickey and Shen Jiajia before, he was definitely the kind of bastard who would pester anyone he liked. Once he couldn''t get them, he would rather destroy them. When he was so nervous about these photos, this woman might not have a direct relationship with her, maybe it was involved in some of the


    things.


    Tang Qi is thinking deeply. At this time, the staff member urges Tang Qi to come out quickly: "it''s impossible to let you see the things here. If it''s too long, my job will be lost!"


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to embarrass him, so he closes the door and goes out. On the way back, Tang Qi is also curious and doesn''t know this woman. Although she is also yellow skin and black hair, she always feels that she is not Chinese. Yes, it turned out to be her eyes. Although her eyes are black, there are traces of blue tides in the pupil position. Moreover, her nose is very high and her eyes are deep, which is typical of foreigners. She should be a mixed race, and one of her parents is a foreigner, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Is this Louis'' sister? Look, the shooting place is suhai. She has lived here for a long time. What''s going on?


    Tang Qi couldn''t think of anything, so he just let it go. He couldn''t find it out for a while, and it''s not an important problem. He didn''t want to think about it at all. In short, he had to stop Louis first.


    This guy is so greedy, I''ll start with money. Anyway, I know a lot about him. If I force him, I guess he can''t help it.


    Tang Qi thought for a long time, then finally hit a finger ring. "Yes! Let''s do it first. No matter how good or bad it looks, I''ll hold him down first. " Tang Qicai returned home after finishing the work. At this time, Shen Jiajia went to talk with Su Linlang and others. Only Miki was cooking at home. She was wearing a small pink apron with all the pink flowers on it and a pink flower on her hair. She looked very cute.


    While making chicken soup, she put all kinds of seasonings and hummed songs, feeling very happy.


    The whole room was full of chicken soup.


    She is busy making soup, and Tang Qi has come behind her.


    He felt very warm. Now Miki is like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to come home. If only I married her and got off work and saw her cooking, how nice would it be?


    Think of here, Tang Qi went to Mickey''s back, put his hand around her slender waist, kiss her cheek: "baby, I''m back." His voice is very gentle.


    I thought that Mickey would be gentle, but unexpectedly, she cried nervously: "woo! Who is it? "


    Mickey was startled, but without looking back, she hit him on the head with the big spoon. Then he saw clearly that it was Tang Qi and said with a quick smile, "what are you doing? You scared me to death, didn''t you hit it?"


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead: "can you miss it? What are you doing so ruthlessly? I didn''t want to do what? "


    When Mickey saw that he was injured, she quickly rubbed his forehead: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Does it hurt? " She saw that the part of his wound was red, angry and funny, blowing his wound.


    "No pain!" Tang Qi smiles and embraces her: "thank you for being with me."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. By the way, I made chicken soup according to the recipe She looked back at the chicken soup with a smile and said, "it will be ready in half an hour. Is everything going well just now?"


    "All right, I''ll clean them up. They won''t do bad things any more. "


    "Great! OK, I''ve brought you a bowl of soup. I''ll give you a good consolation! " She walked inside with a smile, and then quickly turned back. She forgot to tell him something: "by the way, Ye Lan has made all the preparations for going out.""To Qinghua mountain?" Tang Qi leans on the sofa outside.


    "Yes, she said you''re leaving tomorrow night. How are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "no problem. Now that it''s almost done, let''s go. It''s been delayed for a few days."


    "But don''t you mean to solve Meng Pingping''s property problem?"


    "One day is enough." Tang Qi said: "I have come up with a way to make him temporarily unable to take Meng Pingping''s property as his own. At the same time, I can put it off for a few days and ask the horse captain to find out the child."


    "What can I do?" Miki sat beside him and put a bowl of soup in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qishun went to hold her hand: "well, I''ll keep it secret for the time being. You''ll know tomorrow."


    Miki thought about it, and then said, "but that Chiyang cherry hasn''t appeared. Is it really OK?" Shen Jiajia has told her about Chiyang yingzi, and she also knows that Chiyang yingzi is in great trouble now. She may have come to China, and getting the treasures of Qinghua mountain is her only chance to turn the tables, but she never shows up. It''s really strange.


    Mickey said: "in fact, I don''t think Chiyang yingzi is someone who can do it. Is she framed?"


    "Maybe, but I have to listen to her in person."


    "If she''s innocent, then you must protect her. You can''t let her have bad luck," she said


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure she won''t be settled," Tang said


    "Well, I''ll go to Qinghua mountain with you then." When Mickey finished, she looked at Tang Qi straightly, as if she was waiting to hear Tang Qi''s words. Seeing Tang Qi, she just looked at herself with a smile and didn''t speak. Mickey was a little anxious to see by Tang Qi, "how on earth, don''t you agree? I know you''re going to say that again! It''s not safe, it''s dangerous, and I have to wait for you at home. Anyway, I''ll go with you. Every time you go with Ye Lan


    . Either Ye Yao, ye Xuan and even Zhong Yaxin have taken them to Hong Kong. I''m just hanging out with you at school! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I never thought you could say so much truth in your cherry mouth."


    "Yes? Do you agree? " Miki said and grabbed the bowl of soup: "no! You also don''t drink, go to find Ye Lan, let her find a bowl of soup! "


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist: "OK, I promise you. Take you


    "Really?" As soon as she heard Tang Qi compromise, she quickly turned back and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. Don''t you think it''s unnecessary to abandon me this time? "


    Tang Qi kisses her forehead: "when do I think you are superfluous? Don''t get me wrong


    "Well, I''ll give you the soup now." She put the soup back with a smile.


    "But why are you so happy?"


    Mickey said with a smile, "because my father promised that I could go. How rare."


    Under normal circumstances, if Mickey and Tang Qi set out, Tang Qi would find 120 excuses to forbid her to go. This time, Tang Qi agreed, which made Mickey in a good mood.


    Mickey handed the soup to Tang Qi, but he didn''t touch the soup, seems to be in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Is my father-in-law going to do something bad behind our back? That''s why you can come with me? "


    "No! My father just likes to be greedy and has no such idea. I''ll call and ask Mickey said in a hurry.


    Tang Qi hugs her and kisses her lips. Anyway, just let me be together.


    Mickey didn''t fight this time. She put her hands around his neck and they fell on the sofa. Tang Qi and Mickey have been in a relationship for a long time. They are basically in the stage of pulling small hands, so this time, Tang Qi wants to make progress. His lips kiss her cheek and neck, and Mickey has been panting and holding Tang Qi tightly. She is also very happy to be with Tang Qi until Tang Qi''s hand touches her skirt Just suddenly wake up, a pressed his hand.


    She whispered, "don''t do that. They''ll be back any time. What if I''m hit. "


    Tang Qi didn''t embarrass her either. He sat up with a smile. They didn''t say anything. They arranged their clothes together. "That..." Mickey coughed awkwardly for a while, then said, "well, you will take me, right?"

 Chapter 842

    "Of course, you have said it several times, and I have promised you."


    Mickey laughed and clapped: "well, since you are so good, I''ll give you another bowl." Tang Qi quickly took a few mouthfuls of the soup and handed it to her. Although he knew there must be a lot of trouble with her, since she said so, if he didn''t take her, he would be blamed all the time. Who can bear such nagging, so he decided to take this sweet burden.


    "In fact, I''m afraid you''ll run away while I''m asleep." Mickey laughs and takes the bowl to serve him with soup. Her own Tang Qi likes so much, and she feels very happy.


    "No way." Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you are worried about me, you can find a rope to tie my wrist."


    Shen Jiajia pushes the door and comes in at this time. When she sees Tang Qi sitting on the sofa, she is suddenly stunned, as if she doesn''t know Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? "


    "No, I always feel like you''ve just done something bad or something good? Mitch, tell me about it. "


    This words a, Tang Qi and Mi Qi a burst of blush heartbeat, this girl''s eyes is really poison ah, unexpectedly suddenly saw!


    Mi Qi is too shy to go back and talk to Shen Jiajia. She can only pretend that she can''t hear her.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "isn''t it. When you''re away, I''m married to Mickey. "


    Mickey just came out with the soup. When she heard him, the two girls spat together.


    Shen Jiajia held up a small pink fist and said, "I know nonsense. Don''t fight."


    Tang Qi smiles and talks with them. Nothing happened overnight. The next morning, Tang Qi went to Meng Pingping''s company to welcome the guy.


    Sure enough, last night Louis knew that Meng Pingping had passed away. He was so angry that he yelled at Tang Qi.


    "The cunning guy didn''t even speak yesterday? You wait for me, Tang Qi, I''m not finished with you! " So Louis made a special preparation. He came here this morning when the company opened. After him was an advisory group of dozens of lawyers.


    Tang Qi sat in Meng Pingping''s office waiting for him to come, the assistant also came early to show loyalty.


    "Whatever Louis says, you are our real boss."


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction and said: "very good, you go. After a while, he will come, and you will be like... "


    Tang Qi quietly orders the assistant, and the man quickly agrees and goes out directly. After a while, Louis came up in the elevator with a letter of agreement in his hand and rushed to the office. See Tang Qi sitting in that position, immediately sneer.


    "It''s really very popular now. Who would have thought that you, Tang Qi, are also coveting other people''s property?"


    "How do you say that?"


    Louis pointed to his position: "this is my place. What do you want to do? Now get out of here, or I won''t be polite. "


    Tang Qi said disdainfully: "take medicine when you are sick. Why pretend to be crazy here? "


    "What did you say?" Louis rushed to Tang Qi''s table like an angry lion.


    Tang Qiping said quietly: "Meng Pingping gave this place to me and my wife before he died, so I am the boss of the company, you know? There''s nothing more to say. You can go. " He went to press the button beside him: "see off!"


    Louis snorted coldly and smashed the contract on the table: "in black and white, make it clear. You recognize it


    Tang Qi takes a look. It turns out that Louis and Meng Pingping cooperated to carry out a work agreement for a large project of amusement park in suhai. Moreover, Lewis had thought of encroaching on her company before, so when signing the contract, he specially asked the lawyer to think of a way to create a trap, and let him become the actual manager of Meng Pingping''s company through this project. The rules and regulations are very complicated. Tang Qi has a headache when he sees


    .


    Tang Qi threw the document on the table: "it''s too much trouble. Let''s get to the point." "Hum, I know you won''t understand. So people like you don''t want to manage the company if they don''t have much ability. In a word, according to the agreement, she can''t fulfill the contract now. I''m going to continue to carry on this project. Today, I must pay 300 million yuan for the project. If you don''t give it to me, I will sue you. It''s written in black and white. Don''t force me


    Tang Qi disdained said: "you really like to sue people, also like to find a lawyer, ah, a rare person."


    He is the only one who thinks it doesn''t matter. He loves litigation, and he really admires it. "So what? Now it''s a legal society! Don''t forget that the son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people. That''s why I like litigation. I also like to find a lot of lawyers to sue together. I''ll make you lose. " Louis is proud to say that he may not be Tang Qi''s opponent in other aspects, but he is quite confident that he can find the loophole and let him take out the money!"Is it?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "if I don''t give you money, you will sue me. If you commit a crime, can I sue you?"


    Louis was stunned, then pointed to the contract and said: "do you want to say that I fake the contract? I''m sorry that Meng Pingping didn''t think it''s unreasonable. You don''t have to mind your own business. Just give me the money." Tang Qi shook his finger and said, "no! In fact, it''s the employees of my company who want to sue you, because you bribe them and hope that they can help you become the president of the company. They are all loyal to the company. They think it''s too shameful to be associated with you, so they want to sue you together As soon as the door opened, the assistant came in. He didn''t dare to look at Louis and gave Tang Qi a document: "this is the evidence that we accepted the cash from his account. We don''t want it, but he forced us to join him. We don''t want it. He said he would kill us if he didn''t want the money... "


    There''s no way for the assistant to do this. Tang Qi has asked them to make a choice. In order to live a good life, they all choose Tang Qi. Who Tang Qi asks them to sue will naturally Sue.


    What''s more, most of them said the secret about Louis yesterday, so it''s no good not to sue him. Tang Qi won''t let them go. "What a mad dog! And bite me the other way? " Louis was almost mad. He slapped his assistant in the face. I spent money to ask you to help me. You promised me well. How could you help Tang Qi in turn? What a bunch of white eyed wolves! I''ll kill you!


    Seeing his fierce look, he closed his eyes in fright.


    But Tang Qi quickly grabbed his wrist and threw it hard. He hit Lewis and bumped into the table behind him.


    "Gentlemen use their mouths but not their hands!" Tang Qi said: "you are so unruly in my office. Are you tired of living?"


    "Do you still want to hit me?" Louis stares at Tang Qi: "if you dare to touch my hair, I will sue you for your ruin. I''m your distinguished guest from China. I''m a European noble!"


    Louis was so angry that his face turned purple. This damned Tang Qi, when he wanted to take away Li Lanlan''s remaining gold, he would find an excuse not to let him, and he dared to make trouble several times! "I have nothing to do when I enter this place. If you dare to beat me, I will ask the leaders of Su Hai for an explanation. A noble person like me comes to build your local economy, not to be beaten! If you dare to abuse me, wait for my revenge!


    ¡±


    Tang Qi was waiting for him to say this, and said with a smile: "you are so noble, so you must contact people who are not rich, are you? No access to the poor? "


    "That''s nature!" This person is not without complacent say: "you such person, follow not in my make friends circle inside!"


    "Really, I happen to know some people in your circle. Can I introduce them to you?" Without waiting for his reply, Tang Qi nodded to the assistant. The assistant was afraid of being beaten and ran out quickly.


    Louis suddenly felt a thump in his heart. He had been claiming to be a noble abroad, but in fact, no one in the upper class of Europe knew him. It was just an excuse for Louis to come to China to cheat. In case Tang Qizhen found the noble, Louis could not explain. No, what opportunities do people like Tang Qi have to get in touch with European nobles? Louis can only think so self deceptive, then coldly said: "our real aristocracy is not every day in public.". Even if someone doesn''t know me, it''s normal. Besides, the people you recruit are not there, so they are real. "


    "Yes? See for yourself As soon as the door opened, three women came in together. When they saw them, the guy felt his whole blood was coagulated! It turned out that he was looking for the low-level "technician" of the massage parlor! They were old, ugly and bloated in black stockings and cheap red dresses. But


    Yes, this is Louis''s taste.


    He likes such a woman to abuse him.


    The woman said hello to Tang Qi: "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    Just now, Tang Qi asked them to come from the store for a lot of money. They had never been to such a high-end occasion, so they were very excited. When they met Louis, they were all stunned. The guest seemed to be


    Seeing his expression, Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You don''t know them? "


    " you What are you doing with this? They''re all mean women. Get out of here Lewis grabbed the cup on the table and threw it. All the women screamed with fright.


    Louis was still abusing and scolding: "how can I know these inferior people? Do you mean to humiliate me? "


    The women''s faces changed and they were not angry. It''s normal for these guests to refuse to admit that they have an affair with themselves, but it''s a bit too much for him to say so! Several women yelled together: "you say it again? Lewis, don''t go too far! "

 Chapter 843

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you abuse these women as inferior people. You can''t have met them, but how do they know you? Can you explain it?"


    One of the women said, "we know him. He often comes to our store to have fun. We are all his customers. Now we don''t recognize people when we put on our pants? What a shame


    Tang Qi looks in the direction of Louis. I see how you explain it! "This is a false accusation. You are all so shameless!" Lewis sneered: "you can see that there is such a big gap between their level and me. How can we have anything to do with these women? What''s the matter? You can see at a glance that they must have teamed up to slander


    me! Did you do it? "


    Louis angrily pointed to Tang Qi and roared: "you have such mean means to deal with me. It''s really disgusting!"


    Tang Qileng snorted, "is there any evidence? There''s no evidence. I''ll sue you for slander. "


    Just then the financial department knocked on the door and handed Tang Qi a document: "I''ve finished this matter."


    Tang Qi nodded: "thank you. You can go


    Financial agreed, was about to leave, but found that Louis looked at him in his own direction, his eyes seemed to spurt fire. Meng Pingping and he didn''t know each other for a few days. He couldn''t do it. He must have been instigated by Tang Qi! They must have investigated their own details, and then in order to please Tang Qi, they told him that they must kill all these people. Otherwise, as a person with high status, how can he get involved with these women?


    Financial scared a shiver, quickly denied: "I didn''t do it, you don''t do it, I don''t know what happened?"


    Another woman sneered: "you have the courage to do it. What can''t you admit? Just admit it


    "Shut up! I don''t know you at all! You cheap things, did someone pay you to frame me up? "


    "Who doesn''t know that there is a big mole on your butt, and there is a knife mark on your back, we all know it!" A fat woman told him all the characteristics of her body.


    "Yes! And this guy is a famous fast seller. We all laugh at him! Ha ha The three women all laughed and told each other about the special part of Louis. If there were no such things that people with close relationship would not know, Louis''s face would be worse and worse, while the finance department and the lawyer behind Louis all wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to, and they were about to suffer from internal injuries.


    Louis clenched his teeth and said, "it''s all done by Tang Qi, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qi disdained said: "what reason do you have to say me?"


    "Is that true? You want me to be unlucky. You must have told them about these private topics! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "where do I know about the big mole on your butt? Don''t insult me. Let others hear, will think we two people have what intimate relationship


    Several women couldn''t help giggling: "don''t worry, this guy must be a straight man, but the kind of most useless man, you want to open up a bit!" Louis looked at the direction of the gate, don''t know if Tang Qi also prepared other evidence, to let the reporter''s reputation? Anyway, kill all these people first! His mind suddenly became restless with red eyes and shortness of breath. He suddenly grabbed a pistol and was about to shoot these women.


    The lawyer behind him yelled: "Sir, you can''t do this. You really shot. We can''t defend you!"


    But Louis has completely lost control, he only felt that the anger in his heart has burned himself to ashes, very angry, must kill them!


    Women are all scared to shout up, fortunately Tang Qi block in his side, Louis simply aimed at Tang Qi pull the trigger.


    "I''ll kill you first, for fear that there will be no chaos in the world!"


    Tang Qi calmly said: "you''d better shoot, otherwise, I''ll think you''re pretending to be forced."


    "Do you think I dare not?" Louis roared.


    "All right, you shoot." Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you dare not shoot, it means you are grandson."


    The finance department was very strange. Tang Qi was completely different yesterday from now. Today, he seems to be a jerk. He deliberately wants to irritate this person. When the bullet went straight out, several women all screamed, and the air was full of smoke. But to their surprise, Tang Qi stood in front of him unharmed. Instead, Louis had a sharp pain in his shoulder, and the muzzle of the gun didn''t know when to transfer, so he hit himself.


    he suddenly fell on the ground, crying in pain.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi just let the bullet wipe his skin in the past, otherwise he would die.


    The people behind them were all shocked and couldn''t say a word. What a situation!Tang Qi said: "you are all lawyers. How many years will you be sentenced if you attack with guns?"


    All these lawyers belong to Louis. Seeing that his boss was confused and did such a thing, they were all very embarrassed. They didn''t know how to answer Tang Qi''s question.


    Tang Qi squatted in front of Lewis: "you are finished."


    Louis was seriously injured and couldn''t stand up at all, but his brain was clear. Why did he get so angry just now? He was not such a muddle headed man. He was enraged by these women for a moment, and even thought of shooting?


    With sweat all over his forehead and bitterness in his mouth, he looked at Tang Qi in shock: "you What did you do? " Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I didn''t do anything, now tell me what you did! You attacked me with a gun in my office, and this few ladies, I want to sue you, you wait for the lawsuit, in our country, the lawsuit of illegally holding a gun for many years, I don''t need to tell you. Congratulations, you''re finally going to be in jail. "


    Louis looked back at the lawyers. They were all sad. One of them told him in a low voice that he had to mediate now. If Tang Qizhen chooses to sue him, he won''t come out for at least half a year.


    "Half a year! Isn''t it my business? I can''t do it. "


    "Yes. So it can only be adjusted in private. Apologize to him and give him some compensation. It''s like it didn''t happen. "


    Louis was furious: "what? I was fooled by him and asked me to apologize to him? "


    "But you are the one who took out the pistol. I see..."


    "Go away!" Louis angrily kicked him to one side. It''s useless. Tang Qi added: "you don''t have to be sad. I will go to see you at that time. Oh, yes, the judge will ask you why you want to shoot them and me with a gun. I will describe them to you again. Your tall image will be over at that time, and I will go to the gossip media to describe them vividly."


    Louis heard a brain buzz. This absolutely can''t, if people know that I and these inferior women play those abnormal games, I don''t have to continue to live!


    In his heart 120 don''t want to, can only ask Tang Qi merciful: "I''m just angry, please let me go."


    "Yes, I didn''t want to kill myself. Who let you be our guest? Give you a chance to stay away from this company and stop pestering Meng Pingping''s property. Besides, Li Lanlan''s legacy.... "


    "Ah! Do you want to take care of this? Why! She and I are serious husband and wife. I have the right to inherit his property. You can''t stop me! " What an inch this guy has made!


    Tang Qi LAN is not allowed to go to court for a month, but I''m not interested in your property! How about that


    "A month?" Louis looked at Tang Qi doubtfully: "what''s your conspiracy?"


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to worry about this. Do you agree? If I don''t see your application for inheritance within a month, I''ll let it go. If you dare, I''ll sue you, OK? "


    Although reluctant, but Tang Qi is now the dominant position, also had to swallow the promise.


    Several women all said: "he scolds us to be finished? You''ve solved it. What shall we do? "


    "Don''t worry, Louis has decided to give you two hundred thousand dollars alone. I''ll think I don''t know him


    A few women were all surprised. They were the worst women in that kind of occasion. 200000 yuan was enough for them to work for ten or eight years. Of course, they would. They all gave thanks to Louis.


    "How generous of you! We will never say you are a fast shooter again! Hee hee. "


    "Yes, you can come to us later, and we can give you a discount."


    Louis doesn''t speak. He doesn''t care about the money, but it''s too bad for his reputation. How can he do that? It''s impossible to see them again. Better kill them!


    But Tang Qi had guessed what he thought and said in his ear, "if you dare to kill them, they''re dead. I''ll be the first to find you."


    Louis snorted and said nothing. Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, since an agreement has been reached, let''s do today. Sign a contract and you will give up this woman''s company from now on. You can rest assured that since we have a cooperative relationship in that project, I will manage the company now and will continue to cooperate in the future. But


    you don''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to manage us. "


    He had already prepared the agreement and handed it to Louis for him to sign.


    Louis hated it so much that he had to write down his name.


    Seeing the agreement, Tang Qi was very satisfied. He said to the finance department, "there are 50 copies of the monitoring in this room. If someone does something wrong, he will send the monitoring directly to the TV station."


    "Yes, sir." Financial took a careful look at Louis.


    Louise''s face was blue and gloomy. I can''t figure out how to break a good card!

 Chapter 844

    Although Louis was very angry at this time, he had no choice but to swallow his anger and sign the agreement. Anyway, it was only a month. I don''t believe you can come up with any tricks!


    Tang Qi shook the agreement, then said with a smile, "OK, it''s OK. You can go now."


    Louis sneered: "Tang Qi, everyone says you are extremely smart. Now it seems that you are just like that. Do you think you can turn the world around in one month? You look down on me


    Tang Qi walked up to him and said with a smile, "I don''t need a month to deal with rotten garlic like you."


    "What did you say? You are... " Louis''s angry eyes were red. "See off!" Tang Qi turned around and ignored him. The reason why he has to set aside a month is that he is not here during this period of time and does not want this guy to do anything bad behind his back. As long as Li Lanlan''s son is found, everything can be solved, but this


    is Tang Qi''s card, and he won''t tell Louis. Louis walked away, gnashing his teeth in anger, hoping to tear Tang Qi to pieces. This time, it''s not only that the inheritance can''t be inherited smoothly, Meng Pingping''s money won''t come back, but also that he has almost lost his reputation. He has to give those bitches hundreds of thousands of dollars. It''s really like stealing chicken and losing his wife.


    He swore to himself in his heart: "you wait for me, I''m not finished with you!"


    Tang Qi solved the problem here, but he didn''t leave. He just leans on the boss''s chair and thinks about the next problem. He will leave for a month. If the company is handed over to these people, there will be an accident. Who can manage it better?


    Now Niutian and Longge are not only helping Tang Qi''s antique business, but also busy with their own stalls. Niutian has set up a small construction company to continue to work as his contractor, while Longge has built up a large scale of his bar.


    Zhong Yaxin is busy with her business. Shen Jiajia has a good relationship with Su Linlang recently and has been helping her with her new supermarket.


    Liu YingYing and Xu Wei are busy with Tang''s antiques. Huarongyue has been abroad for a long time.


    "Damn, I have so many daughters-in-law. Can''t even find one?" At this time and he suddenly thought of a person, Wang Ziyun. She saved Tang Qi from poisoning last time. Later, because she was entangled by her gambling ghost mother, Tang Qi helped her out. Originally, she wanted to let her go to the hospital to be a doctor, but she said that her level was not good enough and she wanted to continue deep


    , so Tang Qi helped her apply for the name and went to the training class of the medical school.


    He thought about it. I haven''t seen ah Zi for a long time, so I should go and have a look. It happens that she will take the exam next year, so I should have time. So Tang Qi went to the place where she had class to find someone.


    The training class she went to was quite large, so it was in a step-by-step classroom. Many people attended the class together, and the professor even needed a microphone to teach them.


    Tang Qi went to the door and looked through the glass window. He saw Wang Ziyun sitting in the first row seriously taking notes. His face was very serious. She was wearing a long purplish red skirt. Her skin was white and delicate, and her long hair hung over her shoulders. She looked very charming.


    Tang Qixin said: "my daughter-in-law is still pretty."


    At this time, two men came behind him, probably to find someone. They stood behind Tang Qi and spoke in a low voice.


    "Which is it? If it doesn''t look good, I''ll beat you. I''m busy. "


    "That''s it! The one with long hair, isn''t it beautiful? "


    "It''s really good. Do you want to go after her? No, but you never need to pursue any woman, as long as you put out a finger, countless girls will quickly flip. Naturally, this woman is the same. This time you will succeed again! "


    Tang Qi is not happy in his heart. Does he take a fancy to my daughter-in-law? My Zi has a bad character. You should be careful to be beaten. Another man said with a smile: "how can this be so exaggerated with what you said! But it''s true that I never go after girls. Who makes me handsome? Of course, it''s within reach! Ha ha He talked about his experience of picking up girls without hesitation. Because he was handsome, some little nurses and interns threw themselves in his arms and took the initiative.


    "I''m tired of answering and texting every day. It''s hard to manage so many girls."


    Another doctor envied a little bit of salivation: "you are really, have such good resources, also don''t give me introduction?"


    "Ha ha, wait until I find a chance." He is obviously perfunctory. He says that you are so poor, and the conditions at home are not good. What can a broken intern do with a salary of several thousand yuan a month? You still want to pick up girls? Dream about it.


    But the doctor became a real doctor: "don''t forget that."


    "Don''t worry. Can I forget? This handsome guy never goes back to the past, otherwise so many girls'' phone numbers and names have long been confused by others, but I have never made a mistake. "


    Tang Qi looked back at him, heart, really can pretend to force, in the end how long handsome ah? The two men were all in white coats with glasses on their faces. One of them was short and fat, a little bit black. The other was pretty good-looking, gentle and a bit like a rattan studio.Tang Qixin said, oh, it turns out that little white face came here to pick up girls. Are these women so gullible? Teng Zhai died miserably. Be careful you are like him. The man nearby said: "in fact, you have such a high success rate in picking up girls. It''s not all because you are handsome. It''s mainly because your family is a medical family. Who knows Su Dianzhong is your father! That''s a miracle doctor! If she can become the daughter-in-law of the Su family, these women will not be happy "Ha ha, I am me, and my father is my father. Don''t put it in the same breath as if I didn''t have a woman without him! " This man''s voice is not very happy. His father is Su Hai''s famous doctor. His reputation is so loud that his son is not famous. The man around him didn''t realize


    he was angry, took his arm and spoke in a low voice.


    "Oh, Su Gang, look at the one in the first row. It seems to be similar to the woman."


    As soon as Su Gang looked at the direction of the first row, his eyes lit up: "yes, the beauties are really bad. Which one will I attack first? You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. One of the two little sisters is destined to get hurt. "


    Tang Qi is going to throw up after hearing this. Do people like you? Are you still acting here? But it turns out that they didn''t like ah Zi just now, so who are they talking about?


    At this time, the bell rings after class, the professor picks up the copy and goes out, and other students come out one after another.


    Ah Zi picked up her schoolbag and came out. Seeing Tang Qi standing at the door, she laughed in surprise.


    "What are you doing here?" She is clearly to Tang Qi smile, but Tang Qi behind that Su Gang thought her smile is to himself. He was very proud and said to the people around him, "see, women are like this. As long as I have one look in the past, she will surrender immediately. I''m good. Follow me to learn, or I''ll be a bachelor in the future. "


    The man around lonely said: "really have you, Su Gang, come on, you get this done!"


    Su Gang arranges his white coat and goes to a Zi. Ah Zi came out with her schoolbag, and then she reached out with a smile to shake hands with Tang Qi: "long time no see, I thought you had forgotten me."


    But Tang Qi held her in his arms: "I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Why is it just a handshake? I want to hold you


    "Yes." Purple did not shirk, leaning on Tang Qi''s shoulder, face is all happy expression. There are many people in the class who like ah Zi, but when they come close to her, they are all treated coldly. So they all give her the nickname of cold rose. Although she is beautiful, she sticks her hand together. Who knows that she has such a close relationship with another man! It seems that people are not cold, but warm, not you!


    Everyone was dejected, and Su Gang lost his face. This guy thought that ah Zi was aiming at himself!


    The man beside said with a smile: "finished, it seems that she is not confused by you."


    "Shut up! I just don''t care about her. As long as I do, she will break up with this man every minute. "


    "Yes? I don''t think the girl looks at you at all. It''s not like you said


    Su Gang is so angry that he thinks this guy should tear down my platform? It doesn''t matter, I have another goal, she began to look at the crowd, to find another beauty.


    Ah Zi wants to invite Tang Qi to dinner at this time: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we have dinner together? It''s my treat?"


    "Wait a minute. I have someone to look for."


    "Ah? Who are you


    "No, it''s mainly because I listened to the conversation between the two people just now. I''m afraid that some girls have been cheated by him." Tang Qi simply told ah Zi what he had just heard.


    "In fact, it''s just a little bit of a man. That girl was cheated by such a person. I really can''t bear it, so help me find the most beautiful woman here. I''ll tell him "But what if she doesn''t listen?" As a doctor, ah Zi also knows Su Dianzhong. He is a famous professor. It is said that some dignified and influential people are called to see him. So Su Dianzhong has an absolute say in the hospital departments. As long as he says a word, he can stipulate that an intern should stay in the hospital as a doctor.


    For this reason, Su Gang can easily hook up with many girls. Some people are willing to be cheated because they can get benefits. So she worried that she was nosy and disgusted by those girls.


    "We will tell her that she doesn''t want to or is willing to be her business, otherwise I will always think about it and worry about it," Tang said


    If the other party is a cabbages like figure, was cheated, not ruined her life?


    Ah Zi thought about this, and agreed.


    Two people see that guy has been guarding at the door, waiting for a woman to come out, until there are only a few sporadic people left inside, only to see a woman come out.


    The woman was dressed in the same clothes as ah Zi, with the same long hair. She was very bookish.Seeing her face, Tang Qi was surprised: "ah!"


    Ah Zi said strangely, "what''s the matter? Are you bewildered by her beauty, too? "


    Tang Qi waved his hand with a smile: "no, I''ve already met her."


    It turns out that this woman is not someone else, but the woman who appears in Louis'' photo! Who she is and why she appears in his photos, I''m afraid today can be solved, Tang Qi is very excited, quickly walked past.


    At this time, Su Gang had already driven his accomplice away and walked over by himself.


    The woman was turning on her mobile phone, and when the class was closed, she turned it off. Because she kept her head down, she didn''t notice anyone in front of her and ran into it directly.


    Su Gang said, "well, this classmate, you bumped into me." According to his idea, it should be the woman who apologizes in a hurry, then looks up at him, bewildered by his beauty and unfeeling love at first sight. Who knows that the reality is cruel.

 Chapter 845

    The woman takes a look at Su Gang, and then goes around him. Su Gang''s face is black. Is this woman OK? A handsome guy like me appeared in front of him, but he didn''t react at all? Is she blind?


    He quickly raised his arm to block her direction: "girl! Didn''t you hear me? You hit me


    The woman laughed: "so what do you want? So many people come out of the classroom. You stand in the middle of the classroom on purpose. When you see me coming, you don''t dodge. I doubt if you have any other intentions. "


    Su Gang''s face was stiff. I didn''t expect that women would be like this! Tang Qi praised her in his heart. It''s good!


    The woman continued: "besides, even if I accidentally hit you, it didn''t hurt. Are you so reluctant? How much strength and harm is it? Do you want to blackmail me? " "You Is it reasonable that you hit someone? " Su Gang''s face is very ugly. Now, you don''t have to ask that it''s impossible to succeed, so the tone becomes a little cold. I don''t want to stay in Su Hai, do you? Wait for me to put on small


    shoes for you! After listening to Su Gang''s words, the woman took out a business card from her wallet: "this is my lawyer''s business card. If you call yourself, whether you want to claim compensation or file a lawsuit, you can go to him yourself. I don''t have time to talk to you. There''s something else to do." When she finished, she went around him and left quickly. The high heels on the feet make a crisp sound.


    Su Gang yelled, "what are you pulling? Be careful, I will not let you be a doctor for life. I has the final say in suhai. "


    The woman stood still and looked back at him: "what did you say?" Su Gang thought his words had worked, and said quickly, "are you afraid at last? Hehe, I''d like to apologize. I''ll take it as if nothing happened before. It''s not good for a girl to be too proud now. Don''t be so indifferent when she talks. Who knows who has backstage


    A Zi said in a low voice: "do we need to help in a hurry?"


    "No, this woman is unusual." Tang Qidao.


    The woman sneered and said, "I think you''re very good at it. You can make me stop being a doctor in Su Hai all my life. I''m not a doctor at all. You can do whatever you want. But it''s a little backstage, and it''s not good for you. It''s really shameless. "


    Su Gang''s brain boom, she even called me smelly shameless! Is this woman crazy? As soon as he was about to say something, he heard a woman say, "if you want to pick up a girl, just say so. I refused you. If you say something that makes you angry, I respect you as a man. It''s really shameless and unheard of to do such a thing. You should reflect on yourself and don''t lose your father''s face. " She left without looking back.


    Su Gang''s whole life is hanging out there. His words are so striking that he wants to hit the wall. He has been picking up girls for many years and has read countless people. How can he meet such a woman! It''s a shame to get out there!


    Fortunately, no one saw it. But he was too early to be happy. As soon as he looked back, he saw that Tang Qi and a Zi were looking at his direction.


    He cried out, "what are you looking at? What''s the matter with you


    "You look good. What can we do for you. I really treat myself as a dish. I''m just a big waste. Let''s go. Don''t pay attention to this fool. " Tang Qi said, took up a Zi''s hand and walked forward quickly.


    Su Gang yelled angrily. He suddenly kicked Tang Qi''s back: "I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Qiqiao dodged and hit him in the heart with his elbow. The guy sat on the ground humming, his buttocks were about to be broken, and the sting of his tailbone made his tears flow down. I tried several times and couldn''t stand up.


    Seeing that it is impossible to catch up with Tang Qi, I can only watch him go.


    What a shame today! Two women have refused to say, there is a person such abuse themselves! What a shame! What''s the matter with him? I must kill him! He thought that Tang Qi was also a member of the medical profession. He wanted to find out his identity and then expel him, so that no hospital would accept him and starve you to death. And that woman, if she didn''t study medicine, what class would she take here? It must be a lie. I''m going to clean up all his


    friends! Tang Qi and a Zi have been following the woman, she has been holding a mobile phone to call, seems to be talking about something, went outside, want to get on the car to leave, but at this time, a black car, suddenly rushed over, the door was kicked open, several people in black quickly grabbed the woman''s shoulder, and covered her mouth, stuffed into the car, the woman was nervous But the other side''s strength is so strong that they are about to be pressed into the car. But at this time, a hand out, gently, a few of these people all give a little bit of paralytic sitting inside. Tang Qiyi pulls the girl back. These people have already seen that things are about to succeed. Who would have thought that someone would dare to meddle in and stop them all,Suddenly very angry, the car''s co driver someone with a gun at Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi saw the pistol, he raised his eyebrows. "Oh, there are still weapons? That''s good. "


    "Son of a bitch! Are you scared? Let''s go now, or we won''t be polite! "


    Tang Qi laughs and hits him in the face with a fist. Don''t touch him! His face was black, and then his eyes were golden. His pistol was taken down by Tang Qi. Soon after he came, he yelled at the beast, and the muzzle of the pistol was aimed at his forehead.


    The man was so scared that he called out, "ah, what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t want to do anything. I want you to go away quickly. Don''t force me to use force."


    This person looks at Tang Qi''s eyes, can''t help shivering, who is this person in the end? Why is there such a cold light in his eyes? It seems that he is going to kill himself at any time!


    He hurriedly ignored his friends and told the driver to drive. The car left at a high speed with a whew. All the people on the ground were paralyzed and could not move. They were scared to death.


    Tang Qi looked back at the woman: "what''s the matter with these people?"


    But the woman said, "let them go. They''re just under orders. " She turned to leave after saying that, and didn''t even want to thank Tang Qi. She was a very strange woman.


    Ah Zi said: "this woman is not afraid, and she doesn''t mean to call the police. Does she know these people?


    Tang Qi said: "I think it''s very strange, too. Follow up and have a look." He doesn''t care about these people. Since ah Zi won''t let him catch them, why should he take care of them. All the people on the ground were relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t say she was going to kill us, otherwise she would be dead.


    "Oh, good." They watched the woman get into a taxi, leave at a high speed, and follow her.


    Tang Qi asked ah Zi who the woman was: "since you are in the same class with her, what do you know about her?"


    Ah Zi was embarrassed: "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. This woman is new here. She''s only been here for two days, and she''s the last one to come every time. She sits in the last row and nobody cares. The professor doesn''t even know her name. I really don''t know. "


    This woman, because she is very beautiful, many boys have noticed her and chatted with her during the break. However, the woman is just like a wood sculpture. She doesn''t say a word. Gradually, people are bored and go far away.


    Ah Zi was a little introverted. In such a cold situation, she couldn''t get close to each other, so she didn''t understand.


    "I just heard from my classmates that this woman has a good family because she spent a lot of money to study here. But no one knows her identity except the headmaster. "


    "At last someone knows. Where''s the headmaster? Is it easy to find now? "


    "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. He went on a business trip and came back in three or two days. I''ll ask for you."


    Tang qixindao, it''s really unfortunate that I''ll leave tonight, so I don''t know the identity of this woman for the moment.


    At this time, he found that the speed of the car was slow. It was estimated that the woman soon found their tracking and stopped at a roadside not far away. The woman stepped out of the car.


    Tang Qi and a Zi got out of the car and walked over. The woman looked at them helplessly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m worried about you." Tang Qi said seriously: "these people are villains with guns. What if it''s bad for you? So I want to protect your safety. "


    The woman laughed: "are you kidding?"


    "Ah? You don''t believe me? "


    "When other people encounter such things, the farther they hide, the better. Instead, you post it yourself, and you show so calm. There''s only one possibility. You and them are one group."


    Tang Qi''s mouth is twitching. The woman''s thinking is reasonable, but it''s a pity that she''s wrong.


    "The woman said:" you want to perform a hero to save beauty, and then ask out my secret, it''s really a dream, you go to other people''s side to cheat, I won''t be cheated She said and went on.


    Tang Qi pursued her closely and walked beside her: "you misunderstood, there is nothing wrong."


    "Go away! If you don''t let go, I''m going to yell! " The woman was tired of pushing Tang Qi''s hand away.


    Ah Zi came quickly and said, "you really misunderstood him. He is Tang Qi."


    The woman turned her one eye: "don''t know what is Tang Qi." Tang Qi was sour in his heart. He thought he was a little famous in suhai, but no one had ever heard of him! In fact, it''s no wonder that the girl is a medical student. Tang Qi doesn''t know anything about medicine. If she doesn''t know anything about these things, she will not have anything to do with the industry. It''s normal for women not to know him.


    Ah Zi wanted to tell the woman how good Tang Qi is, but the woman interrupted him: "you are such a beautiful girl, and you have such a good medical talent. Why do you want to go along with this man? It''s a pity!" Although she is not observing others.This ah Zi is always very serious in class. The professor and her classmates like her very much, so she has a little impression.


    She has now determined that ah Zi is the accomplice of this villain, so she feels sad.


    "You are a medical student. You are going to be an angel in the future, but you are doing something bad! Don''t you think it''s necessary to reflect? "


    Ah Zi couldn''t laugh or cry: "Tang Qi is not a bad man! He is the leader of the antique industry, the chairman of our suhai antique Association, and has several shops... " "Stop it!" The woman looked at ah Zi: "is this man a good man if he has money? Don''t be too superficial

 Chapter 846

    The woman turned back to Tang Qi and said, "you are young and in your early twenties. Why do you want to be such a treacherous person? Be a good man. You have a bad character. No matter how rich you are, don''t hang out with that man any more. "


    Tang Qi feels that he can''t laugh or cry. After spending so long in suhai, he has encountered everything, but he never thought that one day he would be regarded as a heinous villain!


    He said, "who is the man you are talking about? Who kidnapped you? " "Why do you have to ask? It''ll just embarrass us. Just know what''s going on. " After the woman finished. Looking back, she didn''t respond to ah Zi. Knowing that she would not change her mind, she sighed: "you should take care of yourself! Don''t think that if anyone has money, he must be a good man. OK,


    don''t follow me. Goodbye. " She turned and left.


    A Zi is anxious to follow, and is stopped by Tang Qi: "forget it! No matter what we do, she will take us as bad people. Go with her. If we are nervous, we will do something drastic


    "But Tang Qi, just now this woman was almost plotted. If something really happened, my conscience would not be at ease. Let me talk to her." Tang Qi also has some contradictions in his heart. Take care of her, she will only think that everyone is a villain who does harm to others, and is one of the people who kidnap her. If you don''t care about her, if something really happens, won''t you be more regretful? When I was hesitating, I suddenly saw that the whole woman was falling in front of me and her bag was also on the ground.


    Tang Qi and a Zi yelled together and ran quickly to help the woman. She was pale, her lips were purple, and her body temperature dropped rapidly. It seemed very serious.


    "What''s the matter with you? This girl, you talk! What''s the matter with you? "


    The woman pointed to the position of her neck: "it hurts, it hurts!" She said that and went straight through.


    Tang Qi quickly pulled up her clothes and looked at her white skin carefully.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing? Call an ambulance Although I know that Tang Qi is definitely not a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger, it''s not good-looking to look at their underwear when they are faint? Tang Qi quickly explained: "just now she was still in good condition. I suspect that when those people kidnapped her just now, they drugged her. She may have been poisoned. Look!" She opened a woman''s neckline and saw a purplish red little eye on her white skin. It should have been done to prevent her from resisting when she was caught in the car


    , but the attack of this thing took time, so it was delayed until now.


    A Zi''s hand picked up his pulse, tried, and then said anxiously, "no! Now it''s too late to call an ambulance. What should I do? Her life is in danger now! "


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then pressed her lips on her neckline. The taste of her blood is not bloody, but extremely sweet. This is not a good thing. It makes blood toxic.


    Ah Zi yelled in a hurry: "Tang Qi, what are you doing? It''s poisonous


    "I know, can''t my body prevent certain toxicity? I need to get rid of her poisonous blood. It''s only ten minutes since I was stabbed. It should be OK. You call quickly


    Tang Qi took another sip of her poisonous blood and vomited it on the ground. After a few bites, he finally felt the bloody smell. Tang Qi was relieved. Looking at the woman again, her lips had become much better and her body was warm, but she was still sleepy.


    Not long after the ambulance arrived, a Zi and Tang Qi directly carried the woman into the car. On the way to the hospital, a Zi helps the medical staff to check her blood pressure, and sits on some emergency work. Tang Qi is looking at the woman''s mobile phone, hoping to get some clues.


    She found that the woman''s last phone call was actually to a person she knew. It was captain Ma''s phone call.


    Tang Qi is stunned. Is this woman a police officer? You''re undercover here? But her reaction is not like, because if captain Ma''s staff should know themselves, the relationship between him and captain Ma is quite good.


    So it''s only recently that we found her? What on earth is this woman looking for?


    Tang Qi dialed the phone and wanted to ask clearly. The team leader answered the phone in a hurry: "is it Xiaoxing? I just went to the place you said, but I didn''t find him. Are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong place?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s me. This woman''s name is Xiaoxing, isn''t it?"


    The head of the horse team was stunned, and then said in a hurry: "Tang Qi, how can it be you?"


    "I can''t do it. You know this beautiful woman and don''t even tell me. It really makes me angry." Tang Qi said with a smile. The head of the horse team said in a hurry: "no, this woman is the sister of a criminal I followed. Now she has been detained in it. She said that she would provide us with clues. As long as we can protect him from death, she will help us catch other people. But we just went there, but we didn''t find out.


    she was about to find her, and your phone came."


    "Who is her brother? Who is this woman? ""Do you really want to know, it seems that you want this woman again?"


    Tang Qi laughed: "in fact, it''s not the reason. I have something to know."


    "Don''t mention it. I''m not going to tell Mickey about it."


    Tang Qi wanted to tell him about seeing the woman''s picture in the bank, but at this time, the team leader of Houma seemed to want to talk to you about an important period, so forget it. Let''s talk about it when we meet. The leader of the horse team told Tang Qi that the woman''s name was Lin Xing, and her brother''s name was Lin Yang. His brother was one of the members of a tomb robber group. They did a lot of bad things in an ancient tomb in the city. They tried their best to arrest Lin Yang, but Lin Yang was just like a deaf and dumb man, and he didn''t speak at all. No matter coercion or inducement, he just doesn''t say anything. For the team leader, there''s no way to do it. He has to go to Lin Xing.


    "Fortunately, the girl was very cooperative. She said that she was willing to provide the addresses and contact information of the people her brother often met. We took it, but we didn''t catch it. It''s estimated that she had known the news for a long time and then ran away."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s their family like? Is it that kind of rich family? " "Not bad. But it''s just a well-being family. Their parents are both retired teachers and have passed away. Now this child is a columnist of a medical magazine, and his family are all scholars. Who knows that he has cultivated such a guy? It''s really depressing. But


    did she get hurt just now? Will it be life-threatening? "


    "It''s not clear yet. We don''t know whether she will die or not," Tang said It turns out that this woman is a reporter. It''s strange that she has to pay attention to what Su Gang said about blocking her in the medical field of suhai. She''s not a colleague at all. He can''t manage this person.


    "By the way, Tang Qi, there''s another thing. My men didn''t go to that place before and wanted to get Li Lanlan''s son back, but it seems that they are dead and can''t bring him back."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "what do you say? I''m not kidding "I''m telling you the truth. What are you doing? It''s said that the child got some lung disease last year. Because he was in the countryside, the people who raised him didn''t take it seriously. It was too late to find that he couldn''t do it. Now he is dead and buried on the back mountain. My colleagues even found his grave. "


    Tang Qi said: "are you kidding? What would we do without him? " Originally thought that Li Lanlan''s son could be found out, and then fight against that guy, who knows that he died! It''s not as good as heaven!


    "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. We don''t want that either."


    Tang Qi said: "this has nothing to do with you, and this Lin Xing thing, do you know if she is a foreigner?"


    "Ah? Foreigners, aren''t they? "


    "There''s something about her features of mixed blood."


    "I didn''t notice. Is that important? You always ask strange questions I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I''m leaving here. I''ll talk to you later. " He hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi hung up on the phone, looking at the unconscious Lin Xing, her face with a mask, constantly breathing, and someone to her body constantly sitting and pressing action..


    Tang Qi asked a Zi, "do you think she will die?"


    "I don''t think so. Now the breathing and blood pressure are very stable. It''s really good that you sucked out the poisonous blood from her body just now. The doctors all said that thanks to your action, otherwise she would die."


    "That''s right, but I''m very smart," Tang said


    "But are you really OK? I''m afraid you''re inhaling poison. Let the doctor see for you. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. If it were poison law, I would have died long ago and nothing would happen."


    "Really?" She was still a little worried. She pulled up Tang Qi''s wrist and looked at his pulse. She knew that it was OK. Then she was relieved: "it''s really OK."


    The doctor said at this time, "it''s already here. Help us take the patient to the emergency room."


    "Good." Tang Qi picked her up directly. When she got off the car, he picked her up and went to the emergency room. But they were all about to get to the door. Suddenly, he found that there were more than ten people waiting in front of them, all with a fierce look.


    One of them was the one who wanted to hurt Tang Qi with a gun. He was waiting here!


    Most likely, they knew that this woman would be injured. When they were sent to the hospital, it must be the nearest hospital. When they saw Tang Qi coming, they were very flustered, but they still came. This woman must be removed. Although Tang Qi is very powerful, a good tiger can''t stand the wolves. He is not necessarily the opponent of so many people, and as long as he wastes a period of time at the door, they can''t help him well, so they put on a fight and won''t let Tang Qi in.


    A doctor ran to him and said, "don''t get in the way here, OK? We need to send someone in for emergency treatment!"But the man said, "I don''t care what you''re going to do? I have a grudge against this man. I want to have a word with him. Stop and let''s have a good talk! " He pointed to Tang Qi''s direction: "didn''t you hit me for nothing just now?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s shameless. I shouldn''t have let you go just now!"


    "What did you say? I don''t think you deserve to be beaten! Come on, beat him to death


    Tang Qi gave the woman behind to the doctor: "take her in, and let me know the things here." "Tang Qi..." A Zi is a little nervous. Can he be an opponent with so many people?

 Chapter 847

    But Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I know how to deal with it. Take people in. Don''t waste time. Lin Xing is still waiting for your treatment. "


    "I know." She said in front of the guide, the doctor put her on the stretcher and pushed her inside. Of course, the dozen people would not let anyone save the woman. They all rushed over and yelled at each other.


    "Don''t go in! If you don''t understand, who can go in! "


    But without waiting for them to get close, Tang Qi ran to them and stopped them. He opened his arms and let them go in. He said to them with a smile, "do you want to stop her to save people? No way. Let''s go through this first. " "Hit him!" These people say that they want to deal with Tang Qi, but the person they want to catch is always Lin Xing who falls on it. She must not live! Of course, Tang Qi knew all about it. Without saying a word at all, he quickly grabbed the leader''s fist and kick,


    then he used his hand power to beat these people to the ground and kicked them one by one. They all covered their stomachs and kept screaming.


    Tang Qi sneered: "I don''t know what I am! Even pretending to be in front of me, I think you''ve had enough! Who dares to move? " This person strenuously stood up, one day by Tang Qi picked up two meals, has been beaten black and blue. He turned around and wanted to run, but Tang qigei strangled his neck with his arm. This guy''s eyes were red and his tongue would keep spitting out. His breathing is unstable


    , he is constantly struggling and will soon faint.


    Tang Qi said: "where are you going? Who let you go?"


    "You You let me go. Didn''t you let me go just now? "


    Tang Qi said: "it was the woman who asked me to let you go just now. Who knows that you are such a shameless guy. Don''t want to leave. The security guards are all fooling around there. How can such a serious matter be avoided?"


    The hospital is equipped with a lot of security guards, but just now I saw these people were a little afraid and did not dare to come. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, I came quickly and arrested all these people.


    "Call the police and arrest all these people," Tang said


    "Ah? These people are just fighting and making trouble... "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "if it''s so simple, they are all members of the tomb raiding organization and come to assassinate. OK, I don''t understand what I''ve told you. Hurry to catch them and send them over."


    These people are still a little afraid, but think about it, if so many villains don''t care, they may lose their jobs if they are known by the top, so they are caught up quickly.


    Tang Qi was afraid that there were their own people inside, so he went to the emergency department. These people were also stupid. They all thought they could be intercepted outside, so they didn''t arrange any staff inside, so they went in for treatment smoothly.


    A Zi sat outside, nervously sitting on the chair, fingers intertwined all the time, constantly looking out of the door.


    Seeing that Tang Qi came back, ah Zi stood up quickly: "the doctor said that there was no danger, but he wanted to detoxify. It''s a kind of snake venom, but it''s not too hard to find serum. It''s OK. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems that the other party really wants her dead."


    Ah Zi said, "do you think she is really that foreigner?" She heard what Tang Qi and captain Ma said just now. Tang Qi is not sure now. She can''t connect Louis with the sister of a member of a tomb raiding gang. It''s possible to say that they are the leaders of the bandits, but her brother is just a minion, not a big shot, and his sister has nothing to do with the industry. How can Louis connect with her? It''s hard to understand! Tang Qi took out her phone again, looked at the call records inside, and the SMS had been deleted. Only the one who talked with Captain Ma last stayed, maybe because he was arrested before he could delete it. She is a very careful girl, and Tang Qi continues to look through her mobile phone, only to find many photos in her album.


    Here is the need for a password, but Tang Qi tried several times on the success.


    "This girl is really lazy. Don''t you know how to set a rare password? It''s six ones. " He just wanted to go in and have a look, but he was stopped by a Zi. Tang Qi looked at her curiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Ah Zi said, "don''t do that, Tang Qi. What if you have any privacy?"


    Because some girls will like to put intimate photos with their boyfriends and cool photos into their private photo library. If they don''t want to let others know, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing to see them.


    Tang Qi thought about it, and gave the mobile phone to a Zi: "in that case, you can come and see. You are all girls, no problem."


    "All right." Ah Zi was a little nervous when she took it. She had never done such a thing before, so she felt embarrassed. She gasped for a while, and then a piece of paper was pointed in. She looked at it for a while, and then ah.


    "What''s the matter? Are there any strange pictures? " Tang Qi has been leaning his head, although very curious, but never look back, I am a gentleman, heard her cry, he quickly asked: "if particularly bad, you do not look.""No. Look at these pictures. " Tang Qi was stunned to take a look at it. It turns out that the girl''s photos are all pictures of grass and mountain walls. It seems that she should go to some remote areas. The road under her feet is full of dirt and weeds. Some places are muddy, and there are many ditches and slopes in front of them. There are dozens of pictures like this. It''s hard to doubt that this is what''s going on? There are no place names or special buildings that can be used as landmarks, so I don''t know where it is, but there is no doubt that it should be a very remote and dilapidated place


    .


    "Is it her hometown?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s a place where people live. There''s no living scene. Let''s continue to see it." Tang Qi said, took the mobile phone to continue to look.


    This time, ah Zi didn''t refuse Tang Qi, as if the girl didn''t have any cool photos, or even a self portrait. It seems that Lin Xing is not a woman who likes taking photos. Apart from the photos of these places, there is only one that seems to be in the living room.


    There was no one. The room was very simple, almost empty, with white walls and nothing around. There was a gray table with a box of cigarettes and a lighter on it. There''s nothing else.


    Ah Zi frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touches the screen, enlarges the cigarette, and then sees the name of the cigarette, which is called qinghuashan. He quickly checked the brand of the cigarette and found that it was produced in that place. Because the road there was blocked, it was hardly sold in other places. That is to say, Lin Xing, himself or with others, went to this place and took these photos,


    but she didn''t know the purpose of taking this photo.


    Louis stealthily took her photos. Did he follow her trail and want to get things in the mountain?


    Tang Qi wanted to catch the eagle eye and Teng Zhai when he leaked the matter. Teng Zhai had been killed by Tang Qi before, and now there was only one eagle eye left. I just didn''t expect that this matter had something to do with Louis.


    That''s all! If he shows up, I''ll help him and kill him.


    "This place is Qinghua mountain?" Purple suddenly surprised said.


    "What''s the matter? That''s where I''m going Tang Qi pondered for a long time.


    They are about to go there to take back some materials, antiques, treasures and other things left by the Japanese army on the mountain. I really didn''t expect that the place where this woman went was there.


    Ah Zi said in a hurry: "just now, before she went in for treatment, she once said a few words, always talking about going to Qinghua mountain and so on. It''s this place. "


    "What else did she say?"


    "No more." "You can''t ask because the doctor said she would be in a coma for at least 48 hours," she said


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. She still has a brother. I''ll meet him before I leave, and then I''ll make it clear."


    "You''re leaving?"


    "Didn''t I? I''m going to Qinghua mountain. It''s going to start soon. I want to say goodbye to you before I leave. " Tang Qi said to her with a smile.


    Ah Zi lowered her head, and her long eyelashes fell down. She felt a little lost. She had a good feeling in her heart, but she was too busy. She had not seen her for such a long time, and she was going to say goodbye to her as soon as she met her.


    Knowing that she was in a bad mood, Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll be back soon. When the time comes, I''ll buy you something delicious. Please do me a favor."


    "Well, I''ll take care of Miss Lin Xing for you."


    "It''s not that." As Tang Qigang was about to speak, a woman came along the corridor. She was wearing a pink nurse''s dress. She was very slim and pretty. As she walked, she gave Tang Qi a wink.


    Purple doubt said: "this little nurse know you ah."


    "It seems so," Tang said


    He walked over, and the nurse twisted her waist and walked up to Tang Qi: "Sir, have you finished the hospitalization procedures for the people inside?" Her voice is sweet.


    "I was going to go, but when I saw you so beautiful, I forgot for a moment."


    The nurse said with a smile, "really? I look so good? But you''ve been watching ah Zi, haven''t you? "


    "How do you know her?" "Because I like you, of course I know very well about you. I guess I''m the only one who loves you so foolishly. " The nurse said with an aggrieved face.

 Chapter 848

    Tang Qi''s hand touched her face: "don''t be sad. I won''t be distressed when I''m pretending. Your acting is terrible. " "You''re dead! How can you be so cruel. " She said and hit him on the shoulder. Tang Qi took her hand and held her in his arms: "don''t talk like this, I''m very uncomfortable, and your posture of twisting waist makes people have goose bumps all over. Nurses are not like this


    "


    The nurse giggled: "how can I behave?"


    "I''ll teach you that later, but not now. I''m too busy. I''d better get down to business." Tang Qi patted her ass with his hand. I''d better leave it to myself. Others can''t do it.


    The nurse whimpered and pushed him away: "Serang, do you dare to pat me? I''ll bite you. "


    On one side, ah Zi saw the relationship between Tang Qi and the nurse. She was very puzzled, so she came over: "Tang Qi, when did you know one of her and didn''t introduce her to me?" Her voice was a little uncomfortable.


    The nurse said with a smile, "miss a Zi is jealous. Introduce me to him quickly. "


    Although it''s only the first time we met, she said ah Zi''s name very accurately.


    Tang Qi said with a quick smile: "her name is min Qian. She is a famous police officer of Japan. She is the leader of the serious crime team. She has a very high identity. Of course, her real identity is only recently known to me. She has been cheating me before."


    Although this woman has another Japanese name, Tang Qi still likes to call her min Qian. Min Qian went back with Chiyang yingzi last time, but unexpectedly she came back quietly.


    Purple one Leng, this woman''s background unexpectedly is like this!


    "When did I lie to you?" Min Qian said with a smile: "no kidding. The reason why I show up now is that I have something important to tell you. Can you come with me?"


    "Well? But I don''t know you Ah Zi is very strange.


    "I know you''re a good doctor. That''s enough. Hurry up." With that, she wriggled forward to the corridor.


    Then two men in white coats came up and whispered something to her.


    Min Qian said in a low voice: "if so, you will go..." At the end, I couldn''t hear you clearly.


    Two people agreed to leave, min Qian back: "we have to hurry up." In an instant, her eyes became very serious, which was different from the frivolous look just now.


    Wang Ziyun thought to himself, if only I had the same charm as her! Tang Qi and a Zi followed her into a small room with only one emergency bed and two chairs. There is also a large white curtain on the side, which can''t see the appearance of the next door, but there are some machines flashing red light, which are often used in hospitals, and Tang Qi doesn''t mind.


    Min Qian did not have time to speak, first put the door directly to the plug. Then he took out a walkie talkie from the back part: "look around, no one can come in. I have something to say


    She turned to them and said, "OK, let''s talk. But whether it''s successful or not, I hope you can keep it a secret for me. "


    "Talk about it." "What''s the matter?" Tang said


    "Do you know about Chiyang yingzi?" Min Qian said straight to the point.


    "I already know." Tang Qi nodded his head and said, "I heard that she has been hunted down because she assassinated a big figure in the Japanese nation. It is said that she has come to China. But he never showed up, and I don''t know where she is


    "Yes, I know where she is." Min Qian went to the curtain next to, and then with a hand pull, hula, a glass door isolation out of another bed, above a person, it is Chiyang yingzi.


    Tang Qi and a Zi are surprised. Tang Qi is surprised to meet her here. What''s the matter?! And violet''s main surprise is that this woman''s illness is so serious! Her whole body was full of injuries, several of which were signs of fractures, wrapped in plaster. Besides, her face is wrapped with layers of gauze and wearing a mask. The instrument beside her shows that her heart and blood pressure are very weak.


    it seems that she has not passed the critical period yet!


    Tang Qi has a sharp pain in his heart. He wants to go forward and see her, but he is stopped by a Zi and min Qian.


    "No! If you are so close, you will be infected. You can''t touch it. We need to completely isolate and sterilize Ah Zi explained.


    Min Qian pulled up the curtain and said, "that''s what I''m looking for. It''s about her safety. "


    Tang Qi''s heart sank and asked, "did you make her like this?"


    "What do you think?" Min Qian said: "although we hate Gang organizations, we will not treat her like this, because if she dies, who can we ask? It''s someone else, but it''s not clear who did it. "


    Purple some doubt said: "why does not the doctor guard her here?"


    Min Qian seriously said: "because the Japanese doctors we originally sent were assassinated, we have to find someone else. I know you are very good at medicine, so I hope you can help meWang Ziyun trembled with fright. Such a serious thing was said lightly by her! It turns out that Min Qian came to China this time just to capture Chiyang yingzi. Whether the assassination was done by her or not, she always had to go back to find out. However, Chiyang evaded their capture several times and came to suhai. Min Qian guessed that she wanted to find Tang Qi for help. Who knew that she was sniped on the road outside the airport, and several of her men were all killed, but they were killed She was left to run away in her own car, but she was still pursued. In all kinds of desperation, she called min Qian for help. When min Qian rushed to take people, her car was damaged in a large area and fell on the side of the road. It was min Qian who saved her from the car regardless of her life safety.


    maybe Chiyang yingzi is dead now. "The hospital here used to have a cooperative relationship with us, so we hid her here for the time being. No one can know about this. But because it''s too dangerous and secretive, the doctors and nurses here can''t help. We have to find a doctor ourselves, but we are still dead. " Min Qian said with some frustration.


    She and a few of her colleagues play doctors and nurses, wandering here, in order to prevent someone from assassinating.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "that''s why you hide her in such a place?"


    This medical condition is also too bad! The area is narrow, and there is not even a guardian around, which makes Tang Qi very sad. Min Qian said with a smile: "I know you love her, but you don''t think about it. I won''t be able to provide good ones. Who let Chiyang yingzi offend a lot of people? They are all big figures in Japan. If you are careless, it may be over. I can only hurt her. You don''t have to worry. If you have a chance, I''ll find a good place to hide. " The other party knows that she is not dead now. She must have run all the hospitals. The first place to look for must be the high-level ward and intensive care unit. Once found, not only Chiyang yingzi will die, but also the medical staff who take care of her will die. But yesterday, the doctor who was still taking care of her was stopped with a pistol when she left the hospital and wanted to drag him to the car, although min Qian had sent someone to rescue her.


    But the doctor is scared, constantly shouting, but also want to take down the other party''s dagger, was shot by the other party.


    "Because of this incident, no one wants to help us, and her whereabouts have been exposed. It''s very difficult for us to escape perfectly. Of course, we don''t want to implicate the innocent. We can only ask miss a Zi for your help."


    Ah Zi didn''t speak. Tang Qi said helplessly: "she''s innocent, too, OK? Although she is with me, she has no ability at all. Don''t harm others, OK


    "Do you care about her or the safety of chiyangyingzi? What''s more, you have such a bad attitude towards me. I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless. When you have a new lover, you don''t care about the old? " Min Qian''s big eyes are watery looking at Tang Qi.


    Purple see some wonder, it seems that Tang Qi and her relationship is also good, ah, is it a lover?


    On this point, purple really guessed right. They are not only lovers, but also married for a long time. But min Qian still pays more attention to her career, so she doesn''t spend much time with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at her helplessly: "you know that I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry with me. In fact, I miss you very much. " Min Qian said with a smile: "since you like me so much, I''m relieved. We''re going to take people to the first ward of the central hospital. By then, ah Zi will be safe. Just help us for a while. In case of any danger in the process of transportation, I hope miss a Zi can help me She said.


    "When do you go to the central hospital?" Tang Qi.


    Min Qian steps light to Tang Qi''s front, hands around his neck, red lips blowing to him.


    "Of course, it depends on when it''s convenient for you? We''re going to escort her out, so we can''t have a large number of people, but we have to have the ability to calculate. There''s no one else except you. "


    Tang Qi suddenly realized: "so it is. You have to seduce me to help you."


    "Of course, are you deceived?"


    Originally min Qian has to let people to find Tang Qi, but just to see him and a Zi sent that Lin Xing to the hospital, immediately elated. It''s true that Cao Cao and Tang Qi are here! This time it was really saving. But she didn''t change her clothes, so she pretended to be a little nurse.

 Chapter 849

    Tang Qi felt very sorry for Chiyang yingzi, but he was also worried about ah Zi''s safety, so he said, "I can help carry her away. But let''s forget about ah Zi. She''s too young and inexperienced. If something goes wrong, it''s bound to cause something serious. How about... "


    Purple quickly said: "I don''t matter Tang Qi, don''t worry about me, this girl is really poor, let''s take her away, I''m willing to help." Min Qian clapped her hands and said, "it''s really Tang Qi''s friend. It''s just such a humble person! That''s great! Well, please. I''ll take care of you when and how to transport them. Regardless of the manpower and material resources, I will try my best to do what I can, and you can rest assured


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you said this as if you helped me, but I didn''t help you solve the problem?"


    Min Qian said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who helps between us, OK? I beg you like this."


    "I can help you, and you have to do me a favor," Tang said


    "No problem! As long as what you put forward is within my ability, I will help you. "


    Tang Qi nodded. I was worried that when I left here, there was no one to manage Meng Pingping''s company. Although a Zi would help, she had no experience. It would be bad if she was cheated. Now min Qian is here. Let her help a Zi and watch.


    Ah Zi went here to prepare the materials for her transfer with the staff outside.


    Tang Qi was a little uneasy. He grabbed her and said, "do you really think about it? If you don''t want to say yes, I''ll do it for you. "


    "Don''t worry. I said I would help, I will." She went out laughing.


    Min Qian said: "when do you start?"


    "As soon as possible, because I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "Go to Qinghua mountain? I want to go, too Min Qiandao.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, let''s go together. Don''t count on me for everything."


    Min Qian spat and said with a smile, "are you kidding? I''m your woman. Of course, you''re in charge of everything. Otherwise, you don''t want to shirk your responsibility. I''ll depend on you, or you won''t see me for the rest of your life. "


    Tang Qi suddenly has a black face. How can this girl always be very smart and capable in front of others? When she comes to me, she is so lazy. Am I used to it?


    He grabbed min Qian and whispered in her ear, "so you promised me to warm my bed tonight?"


    Min Qian said with a smile, "how are you doing? If you succeed, I''ll accompany you. If you don''t do it well, go to bed with your own legs. "


    "No problem, you wait." Tang Qimei head pick, happy said.


    Min Qianshui Yingying''s eyes looked at Tang Qi, pointed to the door: "that purple is so beautiful, you didn''t take advantage of it?"


    "How dare I! He''s a serious girl


    "Bah! It''s like saying I''m not a serious girl. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I dare not ask for this. Do you remember that when we were together, I was on your own initiative. You won''t forget it?"


    Min Qian said with a smile: "what''s the matter, and it''s worth talking about? What are you doing here? "


    "Ah Zi and I are here to do something." Tang Qi tells us how to find Lin Yang.


    Lin Xing is still in the hospital. She can''t wake up for two days. She doesn''t know what relationship she has with Louis.


    Min Qian pondered: "there is no such thing as brother and sister in my database. It seems that they are insignificant. Let''s go to the police station to see Lin Yang later."


    "But he kept silent, didn''t say anything, and didn''t cooperate at all."


    "Torture! Tiger stool chili water, I don''t believe he doesn''t say it! "


    Tang Qi chuckled and pinched her chin: "this can''t do, we won''t torture, can you in Japan?"


    "I''m too anxious. Anyway, I''ll see you first."


    "All right."


    The two discussed how to transport Chiyang cherry, and then they were ready to start.


    Min Qian''s men at this time have come over the news, there are many mysterious people around the hospital, now that they know the location of Chiyang yingzi now, naturally they have to kill it quickly.


    Tang Qi stood in the corridor and watched their actions with binoculars. Many suspicious vehicles were driving around the intersection, and a group of people were turning around. In the tall buildings nearby, there were also suspicious people standing at the window and looking out with binoculars.


    Tang Qi can''t help sneering: "with these people working so hard, we know that Chiyang yingzi is innocent, otherwise, how could it be like this."


    "You''re right. Although Chiyang yingzi is a greedy woman, she''s not stupid. She can''t assassinate a politician because of her anger. We suspect that someone in the cabinet wants to take advantage of the opportunity to kill him and then frame the blame on Chiyang yingzi."Tang Qi can''t help feeling that it''s better to teach yingzi a lesson. He hopes that she can be more honest after this time. After all, power is not something that everyone can play with, especially women.


    "Well, it''s all arranged. What''s the matter now?"


    "First drive out for a turn and lead the snake out of the hole."


    "I see. I''ll go!"


    "No, I''ll go." Tang Qi turned and walked out.


    As min Qian was about to speak, Tang Qi''s fingers pressed her lips: "don''t forget what you said just now. All your actions are to listen to me. If you dare not to listen, I don''t care about you."


    "I see! You go She pouted.


    Tang Qi and min Qian say goodbye and leave in a hurry. The other party''s people have been monitoring the situation here. They see Tang Qi coming out with a man on his back, getting into a car and driving outside.


    Someone immediately said, "arrest people!"


    "Don''t worry! This man is Tang Qi. He has always been very cunning. This time, Chiyang yingzi came to China just to find him. So we should not act rashly. It would be bad if he was exposed. Let him go. "


    "But in case..."


    "Hehe, Chiyang yingzi is seriously injured now. How can she carry her back so easily? She must be fake. She is not afraid to die without plaster and bandage? He just wanted to be afraid that we would notice and make sure that there was no one to follow. Let''s not act rashly. "


    His subordinates quickly agreed: "it''s really big brother! It''s really smart. "


    "Don''t flatter and get to work!" Although this person scolds on the mouth, but in the heart is very proud, heart way, Tang Qi, can you fight me? Tang Qi got into the car and drove out directly. As expected, he came back soon. Then he cleaned it up. Soon after, four or five cars came out of the garage, including large ambulances, small cars and CMB. They were all closed tightly


    and nothing could be seen.


    "Big brother! Are we going to track that car? "


    "All the cars follow. They can''t escape in the chaos!"


    "Yes


    When these cars went out of the hospital gate, they were all followed by black cars


    but after two blocks, they all went back! This person''s mind, damn, Tang Qi, you dare to play with us! But he didn''t worry. He continued to order the people to follow him. He couldn''t let go any clues. At this time, Tang Qiyou went out in his car, still the shadow of the man just now. The difference is that there is one more woman in a nurse''s uniform with a small box in her hand.


    The man sneered and said, "follow Tang Qi this time."


    "But didn''t you say it wasn''t him?" "Ha ha, just now is just now, now is now, he must have thought that he could disturb our spirit, so he came out blatantly, but he didn''t see who I was, how could he be cheated so easily! Now the person in the car must be Chiyang yingzi. That''s right. Find a place where there are no


    people and kill them directly! "


    The men agreed to rush out directly. When Tang Qi saw the tracker behind him, he didn''t worry. He walked slowly through the alley with his car, and then entered the vicinity of a construction site. It''s very remote, and it''s really a good place to start.


    Tang Qi is driving, suddenly heard the sound around, a few cars flying from different places to come, all directions of Tang Qi are blocked. With pistols and sticks in hand, a dozen people came running.


    Tang Qi kicked open the door and went to them. He sneered, "what do you want to do?"


    "You know what to do! Give the people in the car, or we won''t be polite! "


    Tang Qi said: "how do you want to be rude? Try it and see if I can make you succeed?"


    "Up A group of people rushed in the past, Tang Qi jumped up and kicked over two. And keep catching people.


    At this time, someone pointed the pistol at the direction of the car, ready to shoot the people on the car.


    "Come out! Or we''ll shoot you now! "


    "I see. I''m coming out."


    Don''t open the door Is this girl crazy? What if they just shoot you?


    But she did not stop, the door was opened directly and slowly, these people were just about to start shooting, all of a sudden were stunned. Because between a pair of flawless legs revealed, full of 23 inch legs!


    Snow white and delicate, and flawless, thin and straight, not to mention from the nurse''s uniform out of the bottom, really people can not see enough.


    As Tang Qi fights, he thinks, min Qian, just give me a fight and see how I''ll beat you later!


    Then a delicate voice rang out: "don''t beat me, I''m so afraid!" Her voice was soft, as if she had been soaked in sugar water. Let people''s hearts follow the crisp, where can be willing to do it, all craned their necks to look inside. If you have such a good figure, you''d better have a beautiful face. Otherwise, what a pity?

 Chapter 850

    Then min Qian''s whole body came out. Her face was so beautiful. She was a beautiful woman nurse with thin waist, long legs and snow-white skin.


    As she pleaded, her eyes kept firing.


    "Don''t kill me. I can do anything. I''m so young that I don''t want to die at all. "


    A few people''s psychology is numb and crisp. Isn''t it a pity that such a beautiful woman has been killed?


    Do you want to do her on the spot?


    Just when they were in a daze, the beautiful nurse had rushed out, with a knife in her hand directly wiping their neck and stabbing them, poof poof! The blood was flying, and all the people covered their necks and fell to the ground in pain.


    What else can min Seqian do? Don''t move, or you''ll die. " Fortunately, her strength is not deep, otherwise all these guys will be finished!


    Over there, Tang Qi killed the rest of the people, deliberately left a living, let him run out.


    Min Qian grabbed the pistol and aimed at his back: "kill him!"


    Tang Qi pressed her wrist: "no, let him go."


    "But when he went back, he would say that we were using a stratagem and didn''t bring out Chiyang yingzi at all. What about the real people in the hospital then? "


    With a smile, Tang Qi turned back and said, "don''t you believe me? Just come with me. "


    "Go back now?"


    "No, we go to the central hospital. Just send the Chiyang cherry back. "


    "What? You''re carrying a dummy. We need to send the real one to the other side as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi smiles and pushes the dummy of the co pilot, which shows a Zi''s appearance.


    Min Qian exclaimed: "ah! She is a real person. What about Chiyang yingzi! "


    A Zi said: "it has been put in the trunk, but we have done the protection work. Let''s go."


    Min Qian bit her lip and glared at Tang Qi. In her heart, such things deceive me. It''s really annoying!


    "Because if I told you, if you were in a war, you would be exposed if you were looking at the trunk all the time."


    "But if you do that, you''re too scared. In case the other side hits you with a bullet..."


    Tang Qi said: "we have to fight hard. Hurry up. It''s not good to be known that something is wrong by that person. He is a very treacherous person and is very good at dealing with it."


    "All right." Three people got in the car and went straight to the central hospital.


    The assassin here failed. The man who ran away quickly told the commander behind the scenes: "Tang Qi is deceiving. He is dealing with us with the police. We are attacked!"


    The man snorted: "what a fool! Now go to the hospital, we must stop them from leaving! "


    "Yes Only when they followed their car did they know what hospital to go to. Even if the assassination failed, it was the next move. Who knows, but they had been waiting in the original hospital for most of the day, but Tang Qi had not been seen at all. His mind was thumping. Bad! What method did Tang Qi use to transport the people out of the hospital


    "Yes Not long after that, they heard that all the cops had been withdrawn.


    This popular scolded two swearing words, finished, now people have completely withdrawn, it''s really irritating.


    "I''ve been preparing for such a long time, but I''ve been cheated by a brat. I won''t let them go!"


    Before I got to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I changed my car twice. Tang Qi carefully takes Chiyang yingzi out of the trunk on the road, and keeps her in his arms to prevent her from being damaged by the turbulence.


    A Zi and min Qian see Tang Qi''s care for yingzi. They both have sour snacks. But when I think about it, he is like this to everyone. If the person who has an accident is himself, so is he. I don''t care any more.


    "I don''t know when she will wake up," Tang said


    "I don''t know. The doctor said that he might wake up at any time. He might not wake up all his life."


    Tang Qi''s heart moved and looked at her face. She''s still wearing a mask, breathing weakly. She has nothing left of her former beauty and sighs.


    "Well, why do you do that?"


    "Tang Qi, everyone has his own ambition. Don''t blame her for her choice." Ah Zi said.


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, you are right. I am not qualified to criticize her choice. I just hope she will be better in the future."


    He just said that he hoped ah Zi would help to look at Meng Pingping company.


    Ah Zi said: "no problem, but I don''t understand these, just don''t let them move."


    "Min Qian will send someone to help you."


    "I don''t care." Min Qian said while driving.


    Tang Qi''s hand pinched her face: "say it again? Be careful I''m not polite to you. ""How can you be rude to me?" Min Qian hit his hand down with a smile.


    Tang Qi thought about it, then said with a smile, "I will try my best to make you have twenty twins. It''s up to you. "


    Ah Zi couldn''t help laughing, min Qian spat: "you know nonsense. You want to be beautiful


    The car soon drove to the hospital, and then they and Tang Qi didn''t go in. They needed to go around, so they couldn''t let people focus on it.


    Tang Qi told ah Zi: "I''ve worked hard for you. I can''t contact you any more. I''m sorry For the safety of Chiyang yingzi, he can''t call her or meet her, so he feels aggrieved.


    Ah Zi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter! I''ve also remembered about the company. I''ll go. "


    "When I come back, I''ll bring you something delicious."


    "I don''t want anything delicious. I just want you to come back safely." She said with a sweet smile. Just know that Tang Qi has his own mind. Tang Qi hugged her and let her in.


    Looking back, I saw min Qian turning her lips to herself. He got into the car with a smile.


    "Why such an expression? Is it jealous?"


    "I can''t bear your walking back when I see so many beauties."


    "Don''t worry, I have great strength." Tang Qi picked up the mineral water in the car and drank it with a smile.


    Min Qian snorted: "I don''t care. When I want it, you must pay me public grain. If you dare to serve badly, I''ll kick you to death. It''s up to you. "


    Poof! Tang Qi''s saliva all spurted out, choked straight cough.


    "Little girl, can you say such words? I really admire you!"


    Min Qian said: "I also want to be happy for my whole life. I''m Japanese, different from you. I''m sorry to say that I''m not at a loss. "


    Tang Qi see her eloquent, say that direct is also very helpless.


    Min Qian said, "I''ll see him with you."


    "Forget it, you are from Japan. I will tell you what we talked about."


    "Hello! Don''t you want to cross the river? I sent my men to protect Lin Xing around the hospital. Do you know how tight my hands are? I''ve been so helpful to you that I can''t see him. What''s your intention? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what do you do with such a big anger? I''m asking questions related to Qinghua mountain. You don''t care about that. Why bother like that. "


    "Who said that? Why did Chiyang yingzi come to China? Isn''t it for the things on the other side of Qinghua mountain? I''m here to catch her, so things there have something to do with me. Don''t be polite to me. Let''s go together. "


    Tang Qi think also reasonable, two people went to the police station to find that Lin Yang questions.


    Because of their special identity, they didn''t get much obstruction when they met. They soon met him. Lin Yang, dressed in prison clothes, came in and sat down. He was very thin and dark. As soon as he sat down, he lowered his head and did not speak. It''s exactly what the captain said. The staff told Tang Qi that he had been eating well recently and offered to have more meals, but he just didn''t confess. Because he is a foreign citizen, it is not easy for them to refuse.


    Tang Qi said: "I guess, his sister is a little foreign blood, do not know which country?"


    "Britain."


    Louis is also a British nationality, and finally found a place with them. Tang Qi walked in quietly and sat down.


    Min Qian first asked: "do you know who we are?"


    Lin Yang first looked at her and shook his head, saying he didn''t know her.


    Min Qian was a little disappointed. By virtue of her beauty, who didn''t take a second look at it? Only this guy had such a reaction. Is he a fool?


    Tang Qi said, "my name is Tang Qi."


    The man didn''t respond. His hands kept rubbing with each other.


    Tang Qi continued: "I know Lin Xing. She was attacked just now and almost died. We took her to the hospital. "


    I thought it would stimulate him, but he just kept his head down and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi said: "she is your sister. Do you really care about her life or death?"


    Lin Yang suddenly stood up, ready to go out.


    Min Qian cried anxiously: "Hello! What''s the matter with you? Lin Xing is going to die outside for you. Can you eat well and sleep well inside? "


    Lin Yang looked back at Min Qian, then sneered: "I have nothing to say, each has its own life, I can''t be responsible for anyone, you are Japanese, is it great?"


    "You How do you know? "


    "Of course I know." He said that he gave her a middle finger with his head, and then he didn''t turn back.


    Min Qian angry hate can''t catch him beat a meal, was Tang Qi to embrace: "forget it, forget it, why to make trouble out?""Of course I''m angry that this man should slander me so much, but why does he know me? An Englishman, who speaks fluent Chinese, is really more and more strange when he thinks about it Tang Qixin said that there are still many strange places in him, but if he doesn''t say anything, I''m afraid it can''t be solved.

 Chapter 851

    At this time, two police officers came up and said, "Lin Yang just said that he would never see you again. Why don''t you go back first?"


    Min Qian said angrily: "it''s unreasonable! Why let''s go back? We have to go back! Go and get him, and I''ll talk to him! "


    "I''m sorry, but he has this freedom. If he insists on not seeing us, we can''t help him, but you can see his lawyer, who is Su Hai''s super lawyer. I''m doing business here. If you want to see me, I''ll go to see you "Joke, I don''t say anything when I see him. Why let me see his lawyer? I don''t want it! " Min Qian saw few lawyers in China, but all the lawyers she saw in Japan were more and more jerks. Money is the mother, as long as they have money, they will take all kinds of cases, black and white are upside down, full of lies, so she is very tired.


    But who knows, Tang Qi said, "well, let''s call his lawyer over."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Then the man went out.


    As soon as Tang Qi looked back at Min Qian, who was staring at him angrily, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to murder your husband with my expression like this? "


    "Why do you disagree with me? I don''t want you to see him. You have to see him!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I just want to see who the lawyer is. How can an ordinary little man have the money and ability to find such a lawyer? Who is behind him? Don''t you want to know?"


    When she thought about it, she said, "well, I''ll have a look." After a short time, someone came in. He was a man of fifty or so. He was gentle, dressed in a suit, and came to them with a briefcase in his hand. And they said hello, and then sat down, attitude is very lazy. Min Qian said, "you''re a very familiar law master, and you don''t know us. How dare you be so casual and not afraid that we can deal with you?"


    "Nothing. We are equal. Is it true that my client has done something wrong and I am a bad person? I''m just taking money to help people eliminate disasters. You won''t affect me, I believe. "


    "You are a very interesting person," Tang said


    "Nothing. What do you want to ask me?"


    "Do you answer whatever I ask you?"


    "Not necessarily." The man thought about it, and then said, "it depends on what kind of benefits you give me." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll give you whatever you want, but only if you tell the truth. "Is this enough?" he stretched out two fingers. The lawyer frowned, sneered and did not speak. Tang Qi added a few more fingers. The lawyer''s dissatisfaction from the beginning to the end was successful.


    "You have to keep your word. I''ll go to the bathroom. " He said, finishing his clothes, and then went out.


    Sitting beside min Qian wants to talk several times, but Tang Qi holds her down. Tang Qi knows what she means, so she has to sit there.


    Tang Qi talks to that person and asks about Lin Yang''s identity. That person is always talking about him. After talking about him for a long time, it''s all his achievements in the industry.


    Min Qian said: "who has the heart to listen to your entrepreneurial history? We want to know who Lin Yang is?"


    "He? He''s the little leader of a tomb raiding organization. "


    "But how does the leader of such an organization get in touch with you? He has the money to hire you?" The man said: "your question is very good. To tell you the truth, it was a man who paid me to be a lawyer. Now his evidence of crime is solid. It''s impossible to get rid of the crime, and he still has several lives on his hands! So I can only make him get as few years as possible.


    I''m a little confident about that. "


    Tang Qi said, "who is hiring you?"


    "Everyone says you''re smart. Why don''t you guess?"


    Tang Qi thought for a while, and then said, "is it Louis?"


    The lawyer looked up and said, "you are really smart. He hired me. And it costs 10 million, millions more than the money you gave me. "


    "Why is he related to this brother and sister?" Tang said


    "How do I know! When people give me money, I do things. I don''t know anything else. You ask for nothing. "


    Min Qian said: "this person is really clever and fickle, so you still need so much money!"


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. I went on to ask if Lin Yang said anything to you."


    "No! I didn''t say anything. When he was with me, he didn''t say a word. No matter what I said, I had to use my professionalism. Anyway, that''s it. I''m not lying. "


    Min qian can''t be angry, Tang Qi spent so much money, even know these nonsense?


    "Have you heard of Qinghua mountain?" Tang said"I''ve heard that there''s a teahouse called Xifeng at the foot of the mountain over there. It seems that the brothers and sisters have met someone who has a very important relationship with the collection. Why don''t you go and have a look. "


    Tang Qi recalls Lin Xing''s photo, which is really in a place like a teahouse, and nods.


    At this time, the lawyer stood up and said, "OK, I''m almost done. Can I have it?"


    "I''ll put the money into your account," Tang said


    "Well, I believe you. I''m going "I''m going now. If I have nothing else to ask, I still have a client''s file to sort out. " He said he was going out in his suit. Tang Qi stands up and wants to see him off, but they bump into each other. The lawyer didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful that he almost sat on the ground.


    Tang Qi held him and said, "sorry, you don''t matter, do you?"


    "You''re welcome. You''re really powerful. Kong Wuli won''t kill me, will you?"


    "No Tang Qi said with a smile: "because you are not worth my hands."


    Tang Qi let him go. After waiting for this person to leave, min Qian said: "why do you want to buy this person? If I were you, I''d give you a good beating! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "forget it, it''s just a small sum of money. What a big deal."


    "But don''t you want to be beaten to death by such a bastard? The attitude is so arrogant and shameless! I haven''t said anything useful for a long time. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, although he didn''t say much, it''s not without. In a word, let''s catch up."


    "What are you going to do with this man? It''s not good to be found out. "


    Tang Qi said: "it won''t be found. If it wasn''t for the powerful characters behind it, it wouldn''t be so arrogant. I think as long as I follow him, I will find this man. " He said and went out.


    Min qian can only go out with Tang Qi, all the way quietly follow the lawyer out.


    The lawyer drove a multi million luxury car and took out his mobile phone as he walked. While dialing the phone, he looked behind. I''m afraid someone will hear me. Tang Qi took her and hid in the corner.


    "So we can''t hear him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I put my mobile phone in his clothes, keep the setting and connect directly and automatically. Just call me now."


    Min Qian smiles. This boy is very smart. He took out the phone and answered it directly. The lawyer was already in the car at this time, so the noise inside was very chaotic, but the voice of this person could still be heard. "Yes, that''s it. Tang Qi has been buying me off, so I agreed. In this case, he should believe me. Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. " The other party didn''t know what to say, and the lawyer''s tone became quite indifferent: "what do you say this for? It''s no use at all! No matter what I say, I won''t listen! You''re all idiots. Who can help me? Besides, I have enough intelligence to deal with people like Tang Qi All right! What a lot of nonsense! I can make it He hung up the phone. And then back to


    head out


    he drove the car to the direction of the suburbs at a high speed. Tang Qi was staring at him behind him, and stopped outside a small villa. He went to the door, then directly took out the door card and opened the door.


    After this guy went in, he said with a smile, "Hello, sir. I came to see you


    The other party didn''t speak. The lawyer then said, "I''ll tell you a good news. Tang Qi is going to Qinghua mountain soon. At that time, the trap we set will work. We just have to wait for the hare. I think you''ll be happy to kill him, too? "


    The other side is still silent. Can only hear the tone of the lawyer is very respectful, seems to be with a very let him admire.


    Then the lawyer said, "I''m leaving. I''ll see you another day." Then he went straight out.


    Min Qian wants to catch the lawyer, but Tang Qi stops her.


    "Just try to get my cell phone back. I''ll go in and see who''s inside. "


    "I see." Min Qian said and followed the man.


    Min Qian followed him back to the city. When she saw him get out of the car, she got out of the car. At the door of his law firm, she rushed up and ran into him. She reached into his clothes and grabbed his mobile phone.


    This guy is quite horizontal, said loudly: "who! Walking without eyes? How dare you bump into me? "


    "Not on purpose. Why are you so angry? "


    "Well, I want to see who is so arrogant. I say you Alas The lawyer looked at Min Qian in shock. He never dreamed that he would meet her! He said in a trembling voice: "you Are you following me all the time? " Min Qian said with a smile: "joke! I''ll go my way and you''ll go your way. How can I say I''m following you? "

 Chapter 852

    The lawyer sneered: "what are you people like? I know very well. There must be something that wants to pit me!"


    "Do you really think you''re great? He''s just a bastard who''s blind to profit. Let''s go. I don''t care about you! " Min Qian said to leave, but was directly blocked by the man''s arm, did not let him go.


    "You stop for me. I can''t let you go if you don''t make it clear."


    Min Qian was dissatisfied with this man, so when she saw his reaction, she was even more angry and hit him with one blow.


    "Damn it, don''t you want to attack the police?" Min Qian couldn''t dodge. She felt that her shoulder seemed to be pricked by a needle. She struggled for several times and couldn''t get rid of it. Moreover, her tears came down. Min Qian thought that he was just a lawyer at first, but she didn''t think that he was so good at


    ! She was caught by the man and pushed into the car. Then he quickly locked the car.


    Min Qian''s heart is not good! Is this guy trying to kill me? We have to think of a way, or if we die in his hands, we will be laughed at!


    At this time, the lawyer sneered at her and said, "well, you should quickly tell me if you stole something from me just now? Don''t make me rough on you. "


    "What''s the matter with you? What did I steal from you? What a mess! I bumped into you carelessly, and you went crazy like this. How can you be a lawyer? " Min Qian rubbed her shoulder and said.


    "Ha ha, no matter what, I can''t just let you go. Since you don''t admit it, I''ll come and have a look. I''ll see what''s on you." He said directly and reached out to min Qian, to take off her clothes.


    min Qian waited until the man approached and raised it with one hand. A wolf spray sprayed on his face and sprayed directly.


    This person immediately screams, covers his face, angrily smashes min Qian''s direction, min Qian deftly avoids him, and opens the door at the same time. He jumped out, and the man burst into tears and yelled: "bitch! What do you want? Come here quickly


    This lawyer is really brave. After all, he can come down from above and attack min Qian like a beast. The fist smashed min Qian''s shoulder, she jumped to one side in a hurry, the fist pounced empty.


    Bang! His fist fell directly on the body of the car. There was an obvious pit in the car. Min Qian was afraid. If she hit herself, she would be dead?


    She grabbed the pistol and yelled at him, "don''t come here, I''m going to shoot!"


    The man snorted, closed his eyes, and made several punches along her direction. Although min Qian finally dodged, she was quite embarrassed. Her high heels sprained her feet, and she leaned against the back of the car.


    Bang bang! There were three shots, three bullets, one missed, the other two hit the man''s shoulder and leg. The man not only didn''t fall to the ground and beg for mercy, but hummed and rushed over, like a fierce beast.


    "Come here! Smelly girl


    Min Qian is biting her teeth. The man in front of her closes her eyes and is still bleeding, but she continues to rush to herself. The pistol hesitates and doesn''t know whether to hit his vital parts. Just at this time, suddenly heard a distant gunshot, this person directly hit the ground, shot in the back of the head, died. Min Qian looks around nervously. The bullet is shot from a high position, but there are buildings everywhere. Where can I find this man?


    All the people around them gathered around and did not know what had happened.


    Min Qian rubs the shoulder, withstands the pain to walk to this person''s front, the heartbeat speeds up, this person is how to return a responsibility after all?


    All of a sudden, he saw that there was a little white leather like substance at the back of the man''s neck. He grabbed it and tore it off. It turned out that it was a man''s face!


    Tear off another person thick eyebrow big eyes and he is completely different, originally someone disguised as this lawyer! Min Qian calls Tang Qi in a hurry. Unfortunately, his call is in his own hands. He can''t get it at all! Min Qian is very anxious. Now she must tell him the news. If the lawyer is fake, will it hurt Lin Yang? If the other party


    wants to exterminate, it will poison unconsciously!


    She called captain Ma again, but just after saying a few words, she felt that someone had punched her. Min Qian was confused and lost her consciousness.


    The head of the horse team was on the other end of the phone and said, "speak up, min Qian. What''s the matter?"


    But min Qian''s phone has fallen on the ground, people have been put away.


    At that time, there were many onlookers, who had never seen anyone who had been shot to death, and they were talking about it one after another.


    "Did you rob the bank?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not a good person."


    Min Qian was carried away from behind the crowd, but no one found her. She was taken a car and left in a hurry.


    Tang Qi had already entered the room at this time. The lawyer had just talked to an unknown person, but he had no reaction. He was a little suspicious, so he wanted to make it clear.Everything is so quiet, silent everywhere, occasionally a few birds sing songs.


    The door of the room was not locked. Tang Qi went in. She saw an old lady wiping the floor with a rag, her back to Tang Qi, so she didn''t find anyone coming in. On a rocking chair in the living room, a man was sleeping peacefully with his eyes closed.


    This man is surprisingly young. He seems to be only 20 years old. He is a very handsome young man, only a little thin. He is wearing a snow-white suit and holds the edge of the rocking chair with both hands.


    Hearing the sound, the man opened his eyes. Seeing that he was found, Tang Qi laughed.


    There was a trace of doubt and displeasure in the man''s eyes, but he didn''t speak. Tang Qi walked up to him, raised his hand and shook it in front of him, then said with a smile, "hello."


    He didn''t respond, but the old lady was startled and looked back at Tang Qi: "who are you and how did you come in?"


    "Who is he and why doesn''t he speak?" Tang Qi pointed to the boy and said.


    The old lady said: "he suffered from an accident before and received a lot of stimulation, so he was paralyzed and couldn''t say a word. I''m the one who''s been asked to take care of him. He can''t talk. "


    "What does he have to do with that lawyer? Why does he speak so respectfully to this man? "


    "How do I know?" The old lady was very unhappy: "you can go now, or I''ll call the police and break into the house? It''s too much. "


    She came to push Tang Qi, but Tang Qi was too strong to move.


    The old lady looked back at the boy: "what should I do? This man is totally unreasonable


    The boy didn''t say a word, but looking at Tang Qi''s expression, he didn''t seem to be angry.


    Tang Qi picked up the old lady and put it on the sofa: "old man, have a rest. I''ll take this man away and ask him." The old lady kept struggling, but Tang Qi gently pointed with her fingers. She was numb and sat there, unable to move.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m sorry, then I''ll take the person away." He went up to the man, picked him up, carried him behind him, and left quickly.


    Tang Qi is nervous about min Qian, so he has to go back quickly. He said to the people behind him, "don''t worry, I will help you. If you are trapped in this place, I will ask someone to find a doctor to help you."


    The man didn''t speak, so Tang Qi took him to the road and wanted to take a taxi. But at this time, he suddenly felt that his neck was strangled, and then a flash passed, and the blade of the knife was close to his neck.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter with you? Has consciousness been restored? "


    "You put me down and let me go. Be careful. Don''t cut your neck. " Because he doesn''t speak all the time, when he speaks, he works very hard and his speed is very slow.


    Tang Qi said: "you want to leave there, but you can''t move, so you can only rely on me?" The man sneered: "yes, I''ve been trapped there for ten years. At first, they were very vigilant and sent many people to look at me, but later, they didn''t react to me at all. They were sure that I was really dementia, so they gradually relaxed their vigilance, but I still didn''t dare to leave,


    because they would be arrested at any time, but if Tang Qi hijacked me It''s not the same. They don''t dare to stop me, because they can''t stop me. On the contrary, they will expose their identity. That''s why they let you take me away. "


    "Who are you and why are you trapped?" Tang said? And who I am? "


    "Put me down! I won''t say it. "


    "I''m sorry. I must take you back. I''d better find out your identity and say it The man sneered: "you want to check my affairs when you have time. I advise you to care about your girlfriend first. I know everything about you and him hiding outside, and I also saw the mobile phone in this man''s pocket. There is monitoring at home, but that guy doesn''t know


    "Do you think that lawyer will do it to her?" Tang said "Not a lawyer, he''s a villain. Put me down, or I won''t say anything. " When Tang Qigang was about to speak, a police car broke the traffic rules and drove sideways to stop in front of them. The head of the horse team jumped out of the car and said in a hurry: "there''s something wrong with Tang Qi, and min Qian has been taken away! Who is the man behind you? Let him go


    Captain Ma saw a knife on his neck and thought he had hijacked him, so he raised his pistol.


    Tang Qiji said hastily: "it doesn''t matter! You tell me what''s going on, he won''t kill me. " When Captain Ma saw him saying this, he had no choice but to forget it and said the whole story again: "when I called her, it was suddenly interrupted, and we knew it was not good. We rushed there. As a result, when we investigated and monitored, we found that something had happened to min Qian. I came to you quickly, and I found that the


    person is not a real lawyer. "


    Tang Qi looked back at the boy: "as you said, who is that man?"The man snorted, "I won''t tell you." He took the knife back: "Tang Qi, if you want to save min Qian, let me go. Or she will die soon. "


    "Well, I promise you. I''ll let you go. " Tang Qi said.


    The horse captain said in a hurry: "Tang Qi, what are you talking about? This man is the one who forces you with a knife. Why do you want to... "


    "It doesn''t matter, min Qian''s whereabouts is the safest thing."


    Tang Qi said, "I mean what I say. You let her go." "Well, I believe you. If you want to find min Qian, you should go to Heilong hotel. They may move at any time. Because when they find out that I''m missing, they will think that you may have rescued me. " Then he ran out like a cheetah.

 Chapter 853

    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "this boy hasn''t moved for so many years. Is he still so powerful?"


    His appearance is less than 20 years old, that is to say, how old he is trapped. Who is he, what is the identity of these people, and why is the guy killed so respectful to him?


    The horse captain wanted to shoot the man in the same place, but he was stopped by Tang Qi: "go and save people. I promised to let him go, and then he said where he is. It''s important for us to save people now. "


    "Yes, let''s go." Captain Ma and Tang Qi get on the bus. They exchange what they know. Or I don''t know what''s going on.


    Captain Ma said, "it seems that someone has approached Lin Yang as an impostor. Does he know about this?"


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t understand, but I think these things have something to do with the things in Qinghua mountain. Isn''t it also about their approach to Lin Yang? "


    "Who knows, but I''ll find someone to arrest the boy. Don''t get me wrong, because he''s gone now. It''s estimated that the other party will catch him too. This person''s condition may be very dangerous. "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He thought he would go to Qinghua mountain in a hurry anyway. Now, besides Yingyan, Louis and Chiyang yingzi, I''m afraid there are other people coveting the treasure of this place.


    The two men went straight to the Black Dragon Hotel. On the way, the leader of the horse team told people to block all the access roads around, and take care of every other floor. No one was allowed to leave: "I don''t believe it, I can''t find them!"


    Tang Qi has some regrets. He lets min Qian help him grab this thing. If he can''t find her, he won''t forgive himself. Min Qian is such a lovely and beautiful girl. What should he do if she is killed by these people?


    Tang Qixin was upset and hit the seat beside him.


    Knowing what he was thinking, the horse captain advised him, "forget it, you didn''t do it on purpose."


    "I know. I hope it can be settled soon." Tang Qi said. Heilong hotel is a medium-sized hotel, only five floors, and most of the rooms are standard rooms, but its location is very good. It''s close to the railway station, so many passers-by stay here, most of them are small vendors or migrant workers, mixed with dragons and snakes, which are very difficult to manage.


    When Tang Qijin and the head of the horse team went in, they just saw several people shouting and fighting with the police officers in charge of guarding.


    "Why don''t you let me go? I have to catch the train. Do you compensate me for the loss! Let me go now


    "That''s right. You can be so domineering as police? What a shame


    People constantly attack these police officers, they are also pitiful, just to carry out the task, will be treated like this.


    Tang Qi goes up, and immediately a police officer runs over. He is min Qian''s hand. He is very worried.


    "Where is she now? Please help! We''ve looked for all the rooms, but we haven''t got any


    This room was originally an economic suite, so it was not big. All the places, under the bed, inside the wardrobe, and the toilet, had been called, but I didn''t see her. He was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. You search these people one by one. If there is no problem, let them go. But women and thin men can''t let them go."


    "Ah? Why? "


    Tang Qi said: "since the other party may change face, or turn her into someone else who wants to get out, so we can''t let it go."


    "Yes! I see As soon as this person saw that it was possible to save min Qian, he became very excited and ran out quickly.


    Captain Ma said to Tang Qi in a low voice, "I''m thinking, did that boy cheat us?" Tang Qi said: "no, he has been trapped for so many years. He should have limited access to the outside world, but how can he accurately name the hotel? And I don''t think he''s lying. He''s trapped by these people, and he''s already against many people. If he offends us, it''s not good for him. He may need our help in the future


    "Where is she? Did she get the news?" "It''s impossible. The teenager has been acting silly for ten years, and their vigilance has been dispersed for a long time. I didn''t expect him to cooperate with us at all. After you know the news, seal off the scene immediately, and they are unlikely to move." Tang Qi looks around, his expression is very serious. Where on earth can it be


    ?


    Captain Ma said, "so, she''s still here?"


    "Yes, but there''s no need to check the guest room. Check the staff room and the office. You''ll find something."


    "Good!" Captain Ma and Tang Qixiang start to check from the first floor. The doors of each room were opened. Although I checked carefully, I still got nothing.


    The head of the horse team sat there in frustration. The longer it took, the less likely it was that he could be saved. Even the other side might have killed min Qian. What should we do then?


    Tang Qi suddenly stood up and said, "go and see the waiter.""Ah?" "How come you suddenly thought of the waiter?" said the horse captain


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that such people don''t know anything when they come in? So I don''t think it''s necessary that there may be a mole in it. "


    "I see. I''ll call them all Captain Ma turned and went out.


    Tang Qiyi took him by the arm: "no, we''ll ask ourselves. We don''t need them to look for us. We''ll attack them all of a sudden. We won''t let them have a chance to say anything."


    Tang Qi and the head of the horse team go to the waiter. These people are chatting in the hall below. They don''t know what''s going on.


    Seeing Tang Qi and the horse captain coming over, these people looked hostile: "who are you and what do you do? Why do you do this to us? We''re not bad people. Why don''t we go home? " Tang Qi looks around and sees a guy in the corner. Others rush up to ask him what''s going on. Only this man keeps going back for fear of being seen by Tang Qi. He strides over, grabs the man''s collar and lifts him up


    . I just caught this man in the toilet.


    He said to captain Ma: "the rest of the people are watching. Don''t let them call."


    "Don''t worry." The horse captain said coldly: "none of them can go!" The thought of Min Qian being brought in here, but none of them cooperated, which may put min Qian in a more dangerous situation, makes her feel intolerable.


    "Come on, let''s have a good talk."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you. Go away!" "Tang Qi said:" who are you and what''s the matter with you


    The man said, "you let me go, I don''t know anything!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He pushed his head into the toilet and kept pressing the flush button. The man kept shouting and struggling. His tears and nose came down. Tang Qi throws the man to the ground.


    Step on his heart with one foot: "how about now?"


    "Let go of me, you dare to torture me to extort a confession. I''ll sue you! Let you lose your job


    Tang Qi said: "idiot! I''m not a policeman. I''ll kill you if you don''t want to talk about unemployment! "


    The man gritted his teeth and yelled, "I won''t say even if I''m dead!"


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "if you don''t say it, I won''t let you go He grabbed the cupboard and put a transparent tape in it. He began to wrap it around his neck.


    "What are you doing?" He screamed.


    Tang Qi kicked him in the face: "less nonsense! Of course, I''m pestering your nose and mouth and suffocating you to death. You will die miserably. "


    "You can''t run, you kill me, you''ll be shot too!" He said, constantly wiping nose blood, a face of insolence. "No. I have a very good relationship with them. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "I said it was the villain who kidnapped min Qian. In this way, no one will care about your life and death. Anyway, I''ll be fine. I think you can go with ease. " He said and continued to walk around him.


    Seeing that Tang Qizhen was not bluffing himself, he even thought about the way back. The boy was finally finished.


    "Don''t beg," he hugged you! Don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything you ask. Please don''t kill me! "


    Tang Qi seized him and said, "then quickly say, where is min Qian now?"


    "She She''s in the freezer... "


    It turns out that this place has a special place for storing frozen meat, various cold drinks and vegetables, which are all kept in a cold storage. They would hide her in that place! Tang Qi looks at her watch. She has been trapped for nearly an hour now. Is she freezing to death?


    He picked up the boy and went out. As he ran, he asked, "what about the man who took min Qian?"


    "He left. He said he had something to do. Then he left. He never came back."


    "What does it look like?"


    The boy thought about it carefully, then shook his head: "I don''t know, it''s just the appearance of ordinary people. Oh, there is a big black mole on his nose."


    Tang Qi gave him a slap: "this fool, even can''t remember his appearance, what do you want to eat? Why did you find this place for no reason? You Ya of quickly say, otherwise continue to beat you The man cried helplessly: "what I said is true! Our boss and that man know each other, so he often comes here to stay, and doesn''t have to spend money, but the boss left a few days ago. We don''t know anything else. " He said, "why am I so unlucky? What should I say is,


    you are still reluctant!


    "Where have you been?" Tang Qidao.


    "Qinghua mountain." Said the man.


    Tang qixindao also lost Qinghua mountain. Is this place so unforgettable?


    When the head of the horse team saw Tang Qi coming down the stairs in a hurry, he ran over and asked how he was.Tang Qi said: "in the cold storage below, hurry to save people!"


    The head of the horse team is also shocked by Jin Zhen. It can''t be that something has happened!


    They rushed down together and couldn''t wait for someone to get the key. They directly opened the door with a few shots, and suddenly a chill came. White smoke rolling, let a few people at the door all hit a shiver.


    Tang Qi rushed in and cried out: "Min Qian! Where are you? Here I am


    They went in and opened all the doors. All the vegetables and meat inside were thrown to the ground. Finally, in a small place with pumpkins and cold drinks, they saw min Qian curling up over there.


    She''s frosty. You''re unconscious. Tang Qi hugged her directly and said in a trembling voice: "Min Qian! Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? " "Go out first." Said Captain ma.

 Chapter 854

    Tang Qi hugs her and comes out. He finds a quiet room and spreads a blanket on her. Tang Qi uses her temperature to revive her. Min Qian has lost consciousness, but suddenly feels sore all over, and some places are very hot and itchy. She opens her eyes.


    See Tang Qi looking at himself, and his eyes are all red. She blinked and reached out to touch his face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    Tang Qi saw him wake up and said excitedly: "you really nearly scared me to death, you know? Do you know where you were counselled just now? Cold storage


    Min Qian smile: "it doesn''t matter, in a cold place, you have this heater is OK."


    Tang Qi hugged her tightly and said, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be attacked."


    "It''s OK. If you were the one who was attacked, I don''t think it''s possible to find you so smoothly. Then you''ll be dead, and I don''t want to be a widow." Min Qian comforts Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi mercilessly kisses her lips, hands to rub her into his arms inside.


    At this time, there was a cough behind him, and the captain said awkwardly: "what, did you forget there was another one? Or shall I go out first? "


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "I''m sorry to let you make a light bulb."


    "That''s nothing, but that''s the only way to do it?"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a cold light: "that man and the boss, they must have gone to Qinghua mountain. Let''s go and get them back and accept the punishment."


    Min Qian a listen, quickly from Tang Qi''s arms out: "I also want to go! Alas Her whole body was in pain. She moved a little. Her skin seemed to split. Her head felt dizzy and had a high fever. It''s impossible to go like this.


    Tang Qi said: "you''re here. Protect Chiyang yingzi. I''ll find a way to solve the problem quickly and come back early."


    "But I''d love to go."


    Tang Qi touched her hair with his hand: "you are good, don''t let me worry, you know?"


    Min Qian also can only calculate, coughed a few, then close eyes faintly.


    Tang Qi and the team leader sent her to the hospital. On the way, the team leader said: "recently, we have been very unlucky here. We have been at a disadvantage. Either we are injured or we are sick."


    "Yes. I always feel that Qinghua mountain is not as simple as that treasure. " Tang Qi said.


    Captain Ma said, "I can''t go with you, but I''ll send someone to tell you."


    "No, if the police follow, they''ll be more and more desperate, and they''ll make a lot of trouble, won''t they?"


    "That''s no good. I don''t care if it''s so big. I''ll send someone to you anyway. Just say thank you. "


    Tang Qi saw that he couldn''t refuse, so he had to say, "OK, but I want to be a beautiful woman, or I won''t talk about it."


    "Don''t worry! Absolutely a super beauty, but she has some shortcomings Forget it. I''ll know then. "


    Tang Qi was puzzled for a moment, but now he had a headache. He didn''t have time to think about the beauty.


    Now that Tang Mi Qi is ready to go home, she can''t help but see that he is taking a suitcase.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What I prepared, there are a lot of clothes in it, and a lot of carry on things. Oh, there are vitamin tablets, nutritional granules, oh, there are some gem identification instruments, hee hee, how about it? "


    Tang Qi said: "not so much. There are so many things that we can''t take away. We''re not going to travel."


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile: "I said the same thing, but she didn''t listen. What''s the use? Zhong Yaxin''s elder sister helped to sort out a box, but she always said it was not enough. "


    Zhong Yaxin came out from behind, carrying a small suitcase in her hand: "just this one. Listen to me."


    She often travels on business, so she has experience and persuades Mickey.


    "Just buy those pills and the like over there. Just take a little common medicine and a few underwear. It doesn''t matter where you go. It''s not easy to go with so many things. "


    "Well, I see." Miki is not reconciled. She thinks it''s too little. Quietly put some of those things into the suitcase outside the small grid inside.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll leave tomorrow. Do you have anything I can bring back? Come on, I can do it. "


    "As long as you come back alive. Nothing else. " Shen Jiajia sighed.


    Tang Qi said, "OK. I can still do that. "


    Zhong Yaxin smiles and goes to the kitchen to cook. Tang Qi followed her in and held her hand."Stop it. They''re outside."


    "If I don''t take you with me, aren''t you jealous?" "I have nothing to do with it. Shen Jiajia and Yingying are a little unhappy. I persuade them." Lin Yingying used to get along with Tang Qi day and night. Who knows that after she followed him to suhai, he didn''t have time to meet him. She was so busy every day that she was very depressed. He knew that he was going to Qinghua mountain, but he still didn''t take himself with him, which was even more depressing.


    "This little villain cheated others by his sweet words, but he ran away! What''s the matter, hateful fellow


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "he has something important to do. Don''t be angry. If you make trouble like this, maybe he is worried about us all the time outside. On the contrary, it''s easy to have an accident."


    Lin Yingying pouted: "that''s virtuous. I don''t have a good temper. I must follow him. If I''m not allowed to follow him, I''ll go by myself to see how he is. "


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "it''s very dangerous over there. I advise you not to do it."


    She is the oldest, very persuasive, let Yingying this just gave up the idea of going with him.


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qi hugged her and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "I came back with delicious food."


    "It''s not a three-year-old. I''m serious. As long as you come back safely, don''t want anything."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile. They had dinner and had a long rest.


    Several girls are worried about Tang Qi and hardly sleep. The next day, they want to see Tang Qi off early in the morning, but when they get to his room, they find that he and Mickey have already started.


    He didn''t want them to send him, but his heart was heavy, so he left early. They sighed, worried that they didn''t know when he would come back?


    Tang Qi leaned against the car window, turning the steering wheel, while drowsy, Mickey said with a smile: "let you pretend to be deep, get up so early. Is it over now? "


    "I didn''t sleep well and got up so early. It''s killing me."


    "Where are we going?"


    "First go to the suburbs and meet with yelan, then go again."


    After a while, the car has been successfully driven to the suburbs, both sides are green grass forest, the air is particularly fresh.


    As soon as Mickey is about to speak, she suddenly grabs Tang Qi''s arm: "Tang Qi! Look, someone''s parachuting


    Tang Qiyi Leng, say what, this daytime unexpectedly appear what Parachute? He looked in the direction of Mickey and saw a golden parachute on it, reflecting a dazzling light.


    A girl was on it, and parachuting stopped not far away from them. Tang Qi took a look. She was dressed in black tights, and she was very slim. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail. She turned back and waved her arm to their car.


    "Shall we stop?"


    Tang Qi stopped the car. The girl came to their car, grabbed the door and jumped up to sit in the back seat..


    "Come on, let''s go." The sound is as good as a warbler coming out of the valley.


    "No, miss, who are you? I don''t know you Tang Qi looked back and found that she was a beautiful woman, and that she was the one who could not pick out any shortcomings. Her temperament was colder and gave people a feeling that strangers were not allowed to enter. The girl took a look at Tang Qi and said, "my name is Lin Zhenzhu. I''m the police officer who cooperated with you. Min Qian was injured, so the marshal asked me to go. Why, didn''t he tell you in advance? " While talking, she took off her clothes and put on a casual dress and a purple dress in the car. She changed her clothes in front of the man without any scruples.


    Miki covered Tang Qi''s eyes with her hand: "don''t look at me if you are not polite!"


    "I didn''t see it." Tang Qi said with a smile. At this time, he remembered that Captain Ma had indeed said that he would send someone to replace min Qian. She was a beautiful woman, just like her own request. But how could this woman be so wrong?


    Mickey also whispered: "how do I think this girl, where strange?"


    "Yes, me too. But I just can''t say it. "


    The woman said, "drive! To spend time here? "


    "Oh, I see." Tang Qi quickly drove the driver''s car forward.


    Seeing that Ye Lan''s car had been seen, Miki suddenly let out a cry.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Is your great aunt here?"


    Mickey spat and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense! I remember what''s wrong! "


    "What''s wrong there?" Tang Qi asked.


    "She has no breasts, no breasts!"


    It turns out that when she was just changing her clothes, Miki peeked and found that the woman was flat chested! It''s not just plain, it''s just plain! Not at all.


    Tang Qi also suddenly realized that he had no chest!


    No wonder captain Ma said that she had a shortcoming. That''s the reason. No wonder she dared to change clothes so recklessly. Anyway, she couldn''t see anything. Of course, it was nice to change.At this time, Lin Zhenzhu said coldly: "why, haven''t you seen a flat breasted girl? As for such a fuss? "


    Tang Qi said with an embarrassed smile: "yes, it''s nothing. Now international models are like this."


    Lin Zhenzhu snorted: "don''t talk nonsense, mine is much bigger than those famous models! Hurry up and drive


    Tang Qi glanced at her chest and shook his head slightly: "your model is not as good as those famous models, OK? Not at all


    Mickey always felt that she was too small, and Zhong Yaxin, the figure must be a disadvantage, but to see her, it is a great comfort to himself. At the same time, I wonder, why does it grow like this? Lin Zhenzhu said: "don''t always feel bad about other people''s bodies in your heart. Otherwise, I''m not welcome! "

 Chapter 855

    Lin Zhenzhu is very depressed. She can''t help it! I''ve tried all kinds of methods before, such as papaya, pig''s hoof, wax gourd soup, goat''s milk, and massage. But it''s not long at all. It''s always like this. I''m so angry. Later, I just want to open my mind. I''m proud of my chest. What a good thing I have left cloth for my country!


    But now some people are talking about it, and she is quite concerned about it. Looking up, Tang Qi still looked at himself and said coldly, "it''s not over, is it? Do you look down on me? "


    "No, ha ha. It''s nothing. What can we say about the young women of literature and art now? You are a very good young woman in literature and art. " Tang Qi explained with a smile.


    Lin Zhenzhu snorted and said nothing.


    Tang Qi drives the car to the appointed place. Ye Lan and ye Yao are standing there. They look at the front from time to time and look at the wrist watch. They are very anxious.


    Seeing Tang Qi and others getting off the bus, ye Yao stamped her foot: "Why are you so late! I''m so anxious. "


    "It''s very early." Tang Qi yawned and said, "I haven''t slept well yet." "We came out very early, didn''t we tell you to hurry up? There will be trouble ahead later But who is this flat breasted girl? " She said curiously. As soon as the words were finished, ye Yao felt an eye-catching look. She looked at the girl and looked at her figure. She was furious. The palm hit her on the shoulder. Because ye Yao is the plump one of the three sisters in the Ye family, Lin Zhenzhu was even more unhappy to see her good figure. Thinking that she was deliberately taunting herself, she was scared and quickly hid away. But Lin Zhenzhu refused to let go and continued to attack her.


    Ye Yao was more than a few times, but when she saw her reluctant, she got angry. Her backhand was a roundabout kick: "what do you do first? Don''t push an inch! " Originally, Lin Zhenzhu had been close to his position. Seeing that her feet were kicking, she jumped up quickly to avoid her attack.


    The movement is light, just like a crane, the posture is very elegant and moving.


    Ye Yao''s fist continued to attack her shoulder, but was stopped by Tang Qi: "forget it!"


    "Why not? This man hit me for no reason! That''s too much! "


    Mickey quickly next to persuade: "don''t fight, the water flushed the Dragon King Temple, don''t fight." She told them that Lin Zhenzhu was a policewoman sent by the head of the horse team to help. Although Ye Yao was very angry, she let him go.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "Oh, are you the famous Lin Zhenzhu? It''s really hard to see what you''ve heard. It''s really heroic and powerful. Did you learn lightness from your father? My name is Ye Lan. My sister Ye Yao is not sensible. I hope you will forgive her. "


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "I''m not angry with her, and you don''t have to pretend to be close to me. I''m not very familiar with you. Let''s go." She said to the direction of the car, ye Yao gas to say what was Ye Lan to stop.


    "Big sister! You see how excessive this man is


    "I''m not happy because you mean her breasts are small." Tang Qi said.


    "Even if I don''t mean to say a few words, I won''t hit me like this!"


    Ye Lan said: "it''s not just for this reason. Lin Zhenzhu''s family has some conflicts with Mr. Qin, so she shouldn''t look up to us. Anyway, let''s go up."


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "don''t you agree? What''s the matter? Does Mr. Qin have any problems with her? "


    Without waiting for her to speak, Lin Zhenzhu poked her head out: "will you go or not? It''s too late for us


    "Let''s go. Let''s talk about it later." Ye Lan hurried by. Ye Yao catches up with her sister. Why doesn''t she know about it: "sister? What''s going on? "


    "It''s not convenient now. I can''t make it clear for a while and a half." She said with a smile. Tang Qi and Mi Qi are also curious, but it''s really not the time to talk. They can only start for a while. Ye Yao keeps asking him to drive faster on the road. Tang Qi doesn''t know what''s going on, but soon after their car goes out, they just run into a toll station. Tang Qi is depressed when he sees the hustle and bustle of traffic there.


    Ye Yao said, "I''m worried that I can''t catch up with you. As expected, I still can''t! I''ll let you hurry up. I''ll catch up now! "


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, isn''t this the little holiday of Dragon Boat Festival coming soon? The toll station here doesn''t charge, so many people want to go home for the festival, so many people want to go home. That''s why I want you to come out early. "


    The car drove behind the car, slowly moving forward a little bit. Tang Qi said: "sorry, I don''t know, but is it going to be the Dragon Boat Festival? I don''t know. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a festival." Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Lin Zhenzhu looked at the car outside, and then said: "you wait here first, I want to go out.""Where are you going? This is the main road. What if a car bumps into you by accident? " Ye Lan said, "I''m very happy.".


    "No, they''re all in a quiet line in the back, aren''t they?" She walked back without looking back.


    Ye Yao cut a: "this woman also does not know how to return a responsibility, good big temper! Let''s leave her alone. We''ll pay the money and leave. Why do you want her to do anything? "


    Tang Qi said: "I''ll go and have a look. It seems that she doesn''t just go out for a stroll. She seems to have a purpose. Anyway, we all come out together. Naturally, we have to go back together."


    He said and jumped out of the car, followed by singing, the girl went, because of curiosity, Mickey also jumped out of the car.


    Ye Yao is very angry. Why does Tang Qi have to take care of girls'' affairs?


    Ye Lan did not speak, just smile, did not care. She believes that Tang Qi will be able to deal with this matter. Tang Qi and Mi Qi follow the girl. They see Lin Zhenzhu walking straight to a luxury sports car. The car is also waiting in the back to pass the toll station. Because they are a little worried, they keep honking their horns and looking forward from time to time. This is a young


    man, twenty-nine years old, with golden hair, a gold chain around his neck and a nose There is also a nose ring on it, which is arrogant at first sight.


    Around is a woman wearing exposed skirt, coquettish makeup, is side makeup.


    Lin Zhenzhu went to the car and patted the window: "you get out of the car. I have something to say to you."


    The man took a look at Lin Zhenzhu. He couldn''t help but see that the girl was pretty good. Although she was a little flat chested, she was still a super beauty. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter, little girl, do you like me?"


    "Can''t you get down?" Lin Zhenzhu smiles and looks at the man''s face. The woman looked at her with vigilance, and muttered: "how can women be so cheeky now? When they see people driving luxury cars, they take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms? I warn you, stay away from her, or I won''t be polite The woman raised her hand and tried to hit people, but Lin Pearl was not afraid. She just looked at the man as if she wanted to make a choice.


    "Don''t you know me as well? You mean she? I''ll go down and talk to her. You''re on the side. Be honest


    "Honey! How can you do that! Didn''t you say last night that you love me for life? "


    "Sit down for me. That''s what all men say. Are you serious? It''s really stupid. If you don''t want to be driven down by me, just be honest with me! " He said and got out of the car. The clothes on his body, though rambling, are famous brands.


    The man looked at Lin Zhenzhu, took out a business card and handed it to her. "This is the address of my company. If you are short of money, you can come to me, but now I''m taking this woman to travel, so I don''t have time to be with you." Then he went to Lin Zhenzhu and whispered a few words to her, because the voice was too small for Tang Qi and MI to hear.


    When Lin Zhenzhu was ready to leave, she suddenly pressed his shoulder, first with a smile, then with a slap. Unexpectedly, this guy turned twice, then sat on the ground, his ears buzzing and he yelled angrily.


    He pointed to Lin Zhenzhu and said, "what do you want to do, you cunt? I''ll give you my business card with good intentions, and you still beat me?"


    The woman in the car ran down and helped him up: "husband, are you ok? Is this man sick again?"


    "am I sick? Don''t look at yourself! Why should I be so humiliated by him? " "You came here on your own initiative and even said I humiliated you? Don''t you just take a fancy to my money and want to hook up with me? I''ve seen so many women like this. It''s really naive to slap me a few times and let me pay attention to them! " He said that no matter she was a woman, she would hit her with a fist.


    Lin Zhenzhu raised her hand and slapped him again. At the same time, she jumped to one side.


    the man was furious: "why did you hit me for no reason?"


    "Did you do something yourself and forget it so quickly? You''re thinking about it! " Lin pearl cheered.


    The man rushed to fight her. Lin Zhenzhu is waiting for him to come.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that this man and Lin pearl have a little hatred, but it seems that he doesn''t know."


    Mickey said: "she as a police officer, even for no reason to hit people, is there any trouble?"


    "No, we don''t say. Who knows she''s a police officer?" "Yes, let''s go and have a look." They got closer and closer.

 Chapter 856

    At this time, the toll station in front is even more blocked. It is said that there was a serious series of traffic accidents, so there was only one left at the two intersections. These drivers were so bored that they couldn''t kill time. When they saw a fight here, they all got out of the car and surrounded them curiously.


    The man and she fight together. Tang Qi thought this guy was easy to deal with, but unexpectedly he had two brushes. His movements were elegant and powerful, and his fists were strong enough. With the wind, Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t escape several times.


    Mickey nervous said: "how, they lost who will win ah?"


    "Lin Zhenzhu''s internal power is good and light, but it seems that her Kung Fu is a little poor. Now she is not his opponent at all. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she''ll lose out! "


    On hearing his words, Mickey said quickly, "are you still standing here? Don''t you hurry to help. If she has a problem, it''s going to be an accident. Go She said and pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    Tang Qi staggered forward for a few steps, then turned back and said, "it''s OK. I don''t need to participate in this matter, because Lin Zhenzhu seems to have the ability to deal with him."


    "What do you mean, isn''t she incompetent?"


    "She has something else, because I just saw..." At this time, Lin Zhenzhu jumps up and grabs a dagger. The dagger is about ten centimeters long, slender and sharp. She grabs it in her hand and swipes violently on him. At the beginning, the man can yell at him, but soon, his clothes are all ragged, and there are dozens of wounds on his skin, dripping with blood, which is very embarrassed. Fortunately, Lin Pearl''s strength is not big, but it is still quite frightening.


    The woman exclaimed, "why! Are you a crazy woman? Why do you treat my husband like this


    "Husband? Are you married? " Lin Zhenzhu looks at her.


    The woman said anxiously, "how about not getting married? He said he would love me!"


    "Ha ha, this man is a super mean criminal. If you dare to get involved with him, you will be miserable."


    The woman was shocked and didn''t know what he meant, but the man said, "I don''t know what you said? What crime have I committed! Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll sue you for slander! We Phoenix Xuan is also a little person like you who can slander? " As soon as Tang Qi heard the name of Fenghuang Xuan, he was moved. It seems that Mr. Qin here told him that he specializes in the business of purchasing and trafficking green jadeite carvings, but he doesn''t accept anything else. Even if someone has good quality ruby or Amethyst, he won''t take care of it. This shop has been established for nearly 80 years. Generations of people have turned down their money, but they will not expand their production, and they will not open branch stores. They are quite confident. It is said that the current turnover will exceed 100 million every year. It''s a special existence of Su Hai. They don''t join the antiques association or participate in any gatherings. But in recent years, because Lin Zifeng, the successor of the new generation, has bad character, no knowledge and no skill, and only knows how to eat, drink, whore and gamble, Fenghuang Xuan should be coming to an end.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s explanation, MI Qi nodded: "it seems so. This man is Lin Zifeng. But what happened to Lin Zifeng? Did you deceive her feelings? "


    Tang Qi said: "should not, she looked at this person''s eyes and no feelings, as if it was business."


    At this time, the woman saw that the situation was not right, had quietly slipped away, got into the car, quickly turned around and ran back.


    Lin Zifeng cried out: "stop for me and give me my car back!"


    But the woman did not say a word, directly stepped on the accelerator and kept running away.


    When Lin Zifeng sees that his car has been robbed, he is even more resentful of Lin Zhenzhu. He goes to Lin Zhenzhu with a fierce look on his face. "What do you want? You can kill me now


    "Don''t excite me with such words! Don''t you forget the murder of the Wang family ten years ago? Don''t pretend you don''t know! Don''t you remember so soon? " Lin Zhenzhu sneered.


    As soon as Lin Zifeng heard this, he turned pale: "what do you say? I was only a teenager when this happened. I have nothing to do with it. Don''t look for trouble here, or I won''t be polite!"


    "Ha ha. Don''t pretend that you don''t know what your father does? "


    "I never care about him, you ask him!" "He''s dead. Don''t think that if you cheat here, I won''t pursue you. I will bring you to justice one day! " Lin Zifeng looked at him with a sarcastic smile on his face: "Oh, I see. You turned out to be a policeman. How could you be so crazy? However,


    you dare to do this to me without evidence. I won''t let you go. I''ll complain later and let you go home to sell sweet potatoes! "


    Lin Zhenzhu exclaimed angrily: "what a shame! It''s you... "


    "I didn''t do anything. If you take my car and beat me, I won''t let you go!"Lin Zhenzhu was too impulsive just now. She didn''t expect to see him here, so she rushed down impulsively. She didn''t expect that the other party would see through that she was a policeman and had to complain, so she was a little at a loss.


    Tang Qi then walked over: "what are you talking about? I see clearly that you are playing hooligans and want to be indecent. She is defending herself. It has nothing to do with her. "


    Mickey also said, "isn''t that right! This man has been talking and molesting this woman. I saw it with my own eyes. "


    Lin Zifeng pointed to them angrily, and Tang Qi came to him: "if you don''t want to die here, go away, or I''ll let you taste my fist." He said holding Lin Zifeng''s head with one hand, another fist hit him directly in the face.


    The guy sat on the ground with a bang, crying in pain and crying for his mother, and his face was sprayed with nosebleed.


    "You have the ability to say your name, I want revenge!"


    "My name is Tang Qi. I will accompany you even if you want to revenge. But if you dare to keep pestering her, I''ll kill you, you know? " After hearing Tang Qi''s name, Lin Zifeng was shocked all over. Then his eyes were full of panic. He didn''t speak. He grabbed the ragged clothes and left quickly. Because the car was robbed, he had to walk, swearing while walking, damn Tang Qi,


    you wait for me!


    Mickey looked at his back and said, "you just let him go."


    Tang Qi said, "he doesn''t dare to fight against us, because he seems to have heard my name. Let''s go."


    The traffic jam in front of him has been alleviated a lot, so Tang Qi quickened his pace, so he went to the direction of the car together.


    Lin Zhenzhu took a few steps, then suddenly said, "Tang Qi. I''ll ask you one thing. "


    "Yes?" Tang Qi looked at him curiously: "what''s the matter?"


    "The contradiction between me and this man just now, I hope you don''t say it in front of the two girls."


    "Why?"


    "They are all Qin Boming''s people. My father and that man have been in conflict for many years, so I don''t want them to know about this. Please." The car and Mickey go to her and nod to each other.


    Mickey curiously looked at her back: "really strange."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    "Don''t you think her eyes were sad just now? I don''t know who she and the Wang family are? Is there a lot of resentment? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it later."


    Tang Qi and Mi Qi and others get on the bus. Ye Lan asks what''s going on, and Tang Qi perfunctorily passes by.


    "This man seems to be a rascal who molests women. She met her when she was handling the case, so we taught her a lesson."


    "It''s just that simple?"


    "Yes." Tang Qi said with a smile: "you still think about something very strange. Let''s go. Hurry up and start."


    Ye Lan did not speak, said in the heart, this guy must be looking at Lin pearl looks good, so has been toward her, this woman is very annoying. Nothing happened all the way, the car quickly drove to the direction of Qinghua mountain.


    During the whole process, Lin Zhenzhu has been sitting in the back seat, leaning on the seat and shutting her eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    When driving to the middle of the road, Tang Qi and ye Yao get off and go to a snack bar on the side of the road to buy something to eat.


    He chose Ye Yao on purpose, because ye LAN is very smart. If she asks something wrong, she will be alert. But ye Yao is impulsive and doesn''t think about it so much.


    As they walked to the restaurant, Tang Qi asked about the contradiction between the two families: "why is there a contradiction between Lin Zhenzhu''s father and Qin Laozi? She seems to have a big prejudice against you


    "Well, I actually asked my sister just now. She said something. I don''t know if it''s because of this."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seemed that there was a problem when an antique case was cracked."


    It turned out that ten years ago, there was a gang smuggling cultural relics in the capital, which transported a batch of goods to suhai. They tried to transport these things to Southeast Asia by water.


    At that time, Lin Zhenzhu''s father was the person in charge, he took people to solve the case smoothly, but who knows that on the way, their car was hijacked. All the criminals were killed, and the things were robbed, which even resulted in the sacrifice of several police officers.


    Tang Qi said, "is it so serious? It seems to be black eating black


    "Yes, but the route that killed them is absolutely secret! Few people know about it. The only doubt is Qin Boming''s Laozi. " "No! He will not do such a thing Tang Qi blurted out that he would never believe it had anything to do with him.

 Chapter 857

    At that time, Lin Hui, Lin Pearl''s father, told him the whole story. They were friends for many years, so when he had no clue about any case, he would ask him for help.


    Who knows it would be like this? After this incident, Lin Hui came to find out that only he could betray himself, so he directly cut off contact with Qin Boming and refused to meet him again, which made Qin Boming very helpless.


    What''s more, there are rumors that Lin Hui is the one who betrayed their whereabouts. Of course, he won''t admit it. However, during the investigation, the police found that a nephew of Lin Hui suddenly had a lot more cash and a villa.


    The little nephew confessed that these things were entrusted by Lin Hui.


    "It''s very complicated," Tang said


    "Yes. The money is the money of the criminal organization, which makes it more certain that Lin Hui is the prisoner of the betrayal operation. "


    "I don''t believe that if he really betrayed the action, it would not be such a reaction!" Tang Qi said.


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "Tang Qi, do you think so, too? I think so, too. I don''t believe that the old man would be so despicable. He would betray the police and let them have such a big loss. But I don''t believe Lin Hui will be like this! "


    Although Lin Hui strongly proves that the little nephew has nothing to do with him, but has something to do with his family tree. His surname is Lin and he has never been in contact with each other, he was directly retired ahead of time because of his bad work. Lin Hui vomited blood at that time and finally died of depression.


    When Lin Zhenzhu was still at school, she pointed at Qin Boming at the funeral and cried out: "I will ask for justice for my father. If you really betray my father, I will get it back! "


    Qin Boming also felt very sad because of his old friend''s unjust death. I also want to know what the truth of this matter is, but unfortunately, Lin Zhenzhu has refused to contact Qin Boming for many years. As time goes by, that case has become a mystery, and I don''t know who did it.


    "In fact, she didn''t know that she was able to enter the police academy because of the help of Mr. Qin. She has been assassinated several times, but she has been dissolved by the old man. "


    "You are both victims. How about that little nephew? Don''t you go and check it?" "No! Because all the information about that man has been washed away. It is said that Mr. Qin once wanted to arrest him and ask him clearly, but before he started, he was suddenly taken away by an international secret organization. There was no more news for a while. The name is not clear. I only know this person''s surname is Lin. I don''t know anything else. Maybe Lin Zhenzhu knows? But she knows and won''t say it. "


    Tang Qi pondered: "is it?" I didn''t expect that there would be such a grudge between my family


    Ye Yao said, "let''s leave it alone. Isn''t it going to Qinghua mountain now?"


    "Yes, since you already know the contradiction, if she provokes you, you must be careful to deal with it and don''t quarrel, because this girl is also a person with a hard life."


    "I see! You are naturally uncomfortable when you meet a beautiful girl. Of course you won''t take us as ugly as we are. " Ye Yao some discontented said.


    Tang Qi pulled her in his arms with a smile: "OK! Don''t be so mean. Come here and let me have a kiss


    "No!" Ye Yao pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder away with a smile: "be careful, I''ll tell my elder sister."


    "But why are you the only two here, Xuan er?"


    "She went to Qinghua mountain first and did some preparatory work there." Two people have already arrived at the door of the hotel, and someone is walking out. These people are all big, very strong and fast. If they bump into each other, ye Yao in front of them will be in great pain. Tang Qi is quick in his eyes and hands. He grabs Ye Yao''s wrist and pulls it towards his arms.


    Ye Yao''s whole body bumps into Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi feels that his chest is soft, and he is very happy.


    Sure enough, it''s better to be a little bigger. If Lin Zhenzhu bumps into her arms, she must feel different.


    "Son of a bitch! What are you doing here? You want to stop me? "


    Ye Yao is a little angry. These people are too overbearing, but Tang Qi smiles and ignores them. He gives them a way out. At this time, he noticed the appearance of these people, all wearing sports vests, showing strong muscles, and everyone''s left arm has tattoos, some people''s eyes are fierce, and a face of meat, a look is not a good bird, back carrying a big backpack, their


    body has obvious burn marks, hair also has some fading marks. They should be people who look for treasures everywhere. They are everywhere. When they hear that there are treasures, they rush over like flies. They climb mountains, dive, rob tombs, and kill their friends for some treasures. They do everything wrong. Almost everyone has a few


    lives. Tang Qi pulls Ye Yao inside and doesn''t want to argue with them. A lot of things in hand, do not want to care with them, who knows Tang Qi has been good enough for them, these people are shameless, at a glance saw Ye Yao. In front of their eyes, they were in the mountainsFor a while, there was no chance to play with women. Seeing such a beautiful woman, she was immediately moved. At this time, she stopped Ye Yao with a very rude attitude.


    "Stop! Little girl, have you passed like this? " The first black faced guy has a loud voice.


    Ye Yao said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "You hit me, you know? I want to pay for it Sunspot a face of gloomy, want to overpower this woman from the momentum above.


    Ye Yao said, "I didn''t meet you. Don''t be unreasonable."


    "Although I didn''t touch you physically, I was scared by your figure just now. My heart is very painful, so you have to make good compensation for me, you know?" Sunspot finish saying, the hand behind also followed to smile.


    Tang Qi said, "what compensation do you want?" "A million dollars in mental damage. If we give it, we''ll forget it. If we don''t, I''m sorry, this woman will mortgage it to us. Let''s go! " He began to pull Ye Yao hard and wanted to drag forward. Seeing that Tang Qi stopped them, he asked Tang Qi to give way! Tang Qi takes a look at Ye Yao. They both think, don''t make trouble for the hotel. After discussing with their eyes, they release their hands. In this way, ye Yao is surrounded by several hooligans. Those people were all very satisfied. The boy was really smart enough to be afraid of being beaten, so he let the woman go


    ?


    "Boy, you''ve done well this time. I''ll give you this money!" He said and threw a large ticket to Tang Qi. Tang Qi stood there, with a clip of his finger, the money easily fell on his hand.


    As he folded the bill, Tang Qi said, "I let her go not because I''m afraid of you, but because if I catch her, it''s not easy to fight. Are you ready?" "Ah? What to prepare for. " These people are wondering. Suddenly, they see a black shadow flash in front of them. Ye Yao suddenly takes her hand. She rises from the ground and kicks two people in the face one after another. At the moment of landing, she kicks another one on one''s stomach. The three people fly up in a scream and fall to the ground, covering their stomach and forehead with sweat.


    The head of the sunspot was surprised, thought she was just a weak girl, unexpectedly a moment even killed three people, little girl film is quite powerful!


    He waved a dagger in his hand, aiming at her face and moved a few times: "little girl, hurry to apologize, or I''ll spend your face, so that you can''t get married all your life!"


    Ye Yao pointed to his back: "in front of the beauty, do you mean to do this?"


    As soon as the man looked back, his eyes became bigger. It turned out that Mickey, Lin Zhenzhu, and Ye Lan all came because they saw something happened here. Several people on the ground were also scolding the woman at the beginning, but in the twinkling of an eye, so many beautiful women appeared together, and suddenly the bones were crisp.


    "So blessed! So many girls, this time we go up the mountain, but it''s not lonely at all. Let me catch them all Cried the sunspot. Several people also use his command, all rushed past.


    Tang Qigang is about to take action. Who knows that Lin Zhenzhu raises her wrist: "these bastards don''t need you. I''m enough myself. Don''t let people laugh!" Lin Zhenzhu said that she rushed over and saw her figure quickly turn around in the crowd of these people. These people first felt cold on their stomachs, and then their trousers fell to the ground. It turned out that she had cut off all their belts with a knife. While they are lowering their heads, the knife has been poked into their belly, only three inches deep, which is not fatal, but it is enough to make them unable to stand up.


    A group of people all fell to the ground in an instant. Sunspot was surprised and turned to go. But only a few whizzing sounds were heard behind him. Lin Zhenzhu''s knife directly stuck to sunspot''s neck.


    "Don''t move! Or I won''t be polite. "


    Sunspot was surprised, how come all of them are experts today! This woman is more powerful than the one just now!


    Lin Zhenzhu''s light action made several girls clap: "what a wonderful move!"


    "My father is more powerful than me. It''s a pity that he died before he could teach me." Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t have any smile on her face. Although she knows that ye LAN and ye Yao are not bad people, she still can''t feel good about them. Sunspot and his subordinates thought they could have a good time with some girls. Unexpectedly, they were beaten like this. They knew that they were provoked by the stubble, so they were a little flustered.

 Chapter 858

    These people got up from the ground and wanted to leave quickly, but Tang Qi stopped them with his hand: "wait a minute! You can''t leave yet. I have something else to ask you. "


    When these people saw Tang Qi, they didn''t do anything from the beginning. They thought that he was just leaning against the woman''s little white face and didn''t take it seriously at all, so sunspot bumped Tang Qi''s body with his shoulder: "stay with me, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    He thought that he would not drop Tang Qi directly, but at the moment when he contacted Tang Qi, he felt that a powerful force in front of him rushed him out. The whole person flew out like a balloon that suddenly leaked air, flying horizontally, and bumped into the door of the restaurant.


    This is a distance of more than ten meters. People can''t help but be stunned, can''t they! This is not human!


    The rest of the people want to rush up to deal with Tang Qi, but when they see that he is so powerful, they all flinch to one side and look scared in their eyes.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You come here, don''t mention it. I''m enough to deal with you all by myself. "


    These people all waved their hands with a smile and stepped back. "Don''t get me wrong! That''s not what we mean. We just want to go. "


    "I can''t go yet. I haven''t asked about it."


    Sunspot cold voice way: "smelly boy, I advise you not to be too arrogant, now you don''t see is still in the upper hand, but if I get angry, you all want to end! You are careful of your family. "


    "Are you threatening?"


    "So what!" Many of you are going to be killed by the childish people when you are too young. If you want to be a hero, you''d better think about the future! "


    Lin Zhenzhu took out her police certificate and opened it in front of him. When these people saw this thing, they were all scared: "no! It''s the police


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a sneer, "you are very powerful, and you have lost a lot of lives. These are your own words, so I will take you to have a good interrogation. I''m sorry She took out the handcuffs and leaned directly on his wrist.


    Sunspot struggled to shout: "let me go, I was just talking nonsense, let me go!"


    "Leave the rest of you. I don''t want to catch so many people at one time." Said Lin Zhenzhu.


    On hearing this, they turned to run away.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why, you don''t want this guy?"


    "No, it''s not our boss. He hired us. He does the most bad things. It''s nothing to do with us. Let us go."


    The sunspot roared: "a bunch of bastards! Lao Tzu was not mean to you at the beginning. I took you with me when eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, but betrayed me. Are you too wicked? I will kill you when I go out! "


    "Boss! We are not to blame for this! At the beginning, you took a fancy to this woman. It was all right. It was because you understood the color heart that you did it. "


    "What did you say? Don''t you have that bad idea? If I want to catch them together, why should I get myself out? " The sunspot yelled angrily and kicked the man.


    Tang Qiyi waved his hand: "in this case, don''t you hurry away?"


    "Yes, we are going!" The wrists of these guys immediately dispersed like birds and beasts.


    Only the sunspot struggled there and scolded these bastards: "why did I spend so much money raising a group of white eyed wolves?"


    Tang Qi grabbed his collar: "let''s go, don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Where are you going! You can''t take me to the police station just for a few words! "


    "Of course, we won''t go to the police station. We still have to eat. There''s no time because you waste your time. I''ll take you to the private room and ask you. Let''s go Tang Qi playfully laughs and pulls sunspot back to the hotel.


    There was such a big accident outside. The boss and the waiter inside saw it, but they didn''t dare to come out to see it, for fear that they would be involved. Seeing Tang Qi and others coming in, as well as the big black man just now, they were all worried.


    "We are good people. Just cook a few dishes." With that, Tang Qi took sunspot into the private room.


    "Well OK, I''ll be right there The waiter nervously closed the door and went out. Several girls sat there and saw Tang Qi kick this guy on the ground. This guy''s hands were handcuffed and roasted. As soon as he was about to stand up, Tang Qi stepped on his stomach again. This guy almost fainted in pain and couldn''t move at all. He bit his teeth and said, "what do you want to ask


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing here? Please confess to me."


    "We We''re here to dig for treasures. It''s said that there are some tombs of the Ming Dynasty. I think there might be some good things. " This person''s eyes twinkle of say: "is not what before of thing, also can''t sentence me what punishment?"


    Tang Qi said, "are you lying?"


    "I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth."Tang qixindao, this guy confessed that he was a grave robber and was willing to go to prison. What he did must be much more serious than this. He began to search the man.


    "I have nothing on me. Don''t change it. Please let me go!"


    Tang Qi grabs a cigarette case and a lighter from him, and nothing else.


    "Sunspot said with a smile:" you see, I really have nothing


    "You don''t eat with money?"


    "My men have the money. I think I can get it soon, so I don''t have any money."


    Lin Zhenzhu looks at these things, suddenly takes the cigarette case, pours all the cigarettes on the ground, and smokes out the wrapping paper.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch my things!" He was really worried, but other people understood that there must be something in this matter.


    "There are words." Lin Zhenzhu took a look at the paper and said with a sneer, "my father used to tell me to pay attention to the inside of the cigarette box. I didn''t expect that so many new year''s holidays have passed. You''re still the same old-fashioned way of hiding clues! "


    The man was biting his teeth, and his eyes should be the same as if he wanted to kill Lin Zhenzhu. Tang Qi opened the cigarette case and drew some patterns inside, followed by several English letters in different positions,


    "it''s East, West, North and South in English, it seems to be a map. Is it from Qinghua mountain? You said, I won''t care. Otherwise, I may kill you directly. Don''t blame me for being cold-blooded. " Tang Qi took out a pair of chopsticks and stabbed them directly at the back of his hand.


    He was so scared that he closed his eyes and heard only a puff. He didn''t feel any pain. The chopsticks went straight into the floor beside him.


    "If you don''t cooperate, your hand will be the next one," Tang said


    "Sunspot dejected said:" I know, I tell you. This is indeed the map of Qinghua mountain. We heard that there are some valuable treasures in Qinghua mountain, so we came here! "


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "who gave you such a map? Since he had a map, he should have come by himself. Why tell you for no reason, let you look for it? "


    The man said, "actually, I got this thing from It''s a bit of an accident. "


    It turns out that the person who gave him the map was a colleague. One night when I was drinking with him, he gave this person this map, saying that there was something good.


    "In his early years, he suffered a lot of injuries because of tomb raiding. Now his leg is injured, so it''s impossible for him to go up the mountain, so I agreed to find something to give him a million. Because we have cooperated many times, we have concluded a deal. "


    "Name and contact information." Lin Zhenzhu lowered her head and took a small book to record.


    I know his name is Sanhu. What do you think happened to me. It''s not like that at all. It''s depressing. "


    Tang Qi said, "is there any reason for you to be a grave robber?"


    Lin pearl made a phone call, and then looked at him: "the three tigers have died, it was yesterday."


    The guy got up and said, "it''s not me! It''s not really me


    Tang Qi said: "you want to occupy this map, afraid that others will take your things away, so do this thing?"


    "Didn''t I say I wasn''t?" "Sunspot roared:" I don''t know what''s going on. I came here three days ago, but I don''t know the route on this map. I''ve turned around for several times


    "No! You are looking for Qinghua mountain. What are you looking for here? It''s about two hours'' walk away, isn''t it? " Mickey is curious.


    The man said, "the Qinghua mountain is here. Looking out, it''s all Qinghua mountain." Tang Qi and some girls look out of the window. There are mountains surrounded by each other. It''s really a beautiful scenery, but it''s a bit too exaggerated for treasure seekers because the area is too large. It will take at least several months to find them one by one.


    Tang Qi said: "I understand, so Qinghua mountain is not a mountain, but a mountainous area."


    "Yes! That''s why the three tigers asked me to look for them. He knew that his ability could not succeed in any case. Who thought he would die! I don''t know who did it. Let me go! "


    Tang Qi said: "no matter who it is, if he wants to keep this secret strictly. Just take him out. Then you can''t be safe. Sooner or later, he will kill you. You''d better be careful. "


    This guy is scared to faint: "no! I didn''t do anything "I haven''t said anything about tomb raiding. In a word, it''s safer for you to go into prison than outside. That''s settled!" Tang Qi said with a playful smile.

 Chapter 859

    Tang Qi said: "well, let''s give the sunspot to the police here. It''s not convenient for us to inquire about the case and take this person with us. It''s estimated that this boy won''t do good. After checking, there will be a lot of lives in his hands. Let''s find out his affairs and teach him a good lesson.


    ¡±


    "well, that''s a good idea. I think he''ll be in prison for at least 30 years." Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded and went to one side to make a phone call. Although she didn''t like these people, she was much better than before. She dragged this person out with her. Sunspot didn''t want to and was still struggling.


    "I can''t. I don''t want to go in. Didn''t I say everything?"


    But the sunspot was directly knocked unconscious by Tang Qi: "you can''t do it, you have to do something bad. Of course, you have to hurry in."


    They waited outside. After a while, they saw several police officers'' cars coming and took the man away.


    They are very happy to see Lin Zhenzhu and say hello to her "Zhenzhu! It''s you! Why are you here? "


    "Yes, I haven''t been back for years." She said with a smile.


    "When do you have time? Shall we have dinner together? Captain Gao will come, too The man said.


    "Go ahead, I''ll call you." Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile. Tang Qi and others are very surprised. It seems that her relationship with these people must be quite good, but she has never said that she has been here in Qinghua mountain.


    At this time, a black car came and stopped beside them. Several police officers laughed together.


    "Captain Gao is here! Pearl, how wonderful Lin Zhenzhu has a gentle smile on her face, which is much more beautiful than the smile she showed when she met Tang Qi just now. It seems that she has a good impression on this person. Captain Gao got out of the car. He was tall and strong, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was a very energetic young man,


    the people around him seemed to admire him and say hello together.


    "Captain, you have to come in person for such a small matter. Is it because of any special circumstances?"


    "Yes, Captain, because you know pearl is coming, so you came here specially?"


    "Cut the crap and be careful that I will deduct your salary." Captain Gao smiles and tells them to take people to the car.


    Then he came to Lin Zhenzhu: "long time no see, pearl. How are you? I miss you all the time


    Tang Qi coughed a few times. The boy can talk about love.


    He took a look at Tang Qi and said to Lin Zhenzhu in a low voice, "is it the person you arrested?"


    "No, it''s the people I work with."


    "Really, I look at Forget it, it''s nothing. " Gao said with a smile.


    Tang Qi is very unhappy in his heart. What does that mean? Can''t I be a criminal in your eyes? You look down on me! Isn''t this guy learning a lesson!


    At this time, Mickey took Tang Qi''s hand and said in a low voice: "forget it, in fact, he saw you and pearl together. He was a little jealous. It''s not a big crime. If you contradict him because of this little thing, it doesn''t seem that we are too stingy?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, I listen to you and don''t care about this guy in general."


    Lin Zhenzhu said to him at this time: "in fact, I have been in Beijing recently, sometimes in suhai, so I didn''t come here. It seems that you have been promoted to captain. Congratulations!" "It''s nothing, but didn''t I tell you that in my email? You didn''t see it? " Captain Gao is a bit disappointed. He contacted Lin Zhuzhu by email almost every week, but received little response. Now listen to her meaning, it seems that I didn''t pay attention to my message,


    feel particularly depressed.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll read your email," she said


    Captain Gao said with a smile: "don''t laugh at me for being mean. I care about you too much. You have been refusing to accept my good, I also sleep and eat uneasily, know you come, I just quickly drive over


    When Lin Zhenzhu saw that he said this in front of so many people, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and said with a smile, "you''re busy. Go ahead. I''ll find you when I have something. Your men are waiting for you."


    Captain Gao nodded: "OK! Since you''ve come here to see me, I''ll do my best. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. "


    Lin Zhenzhu wanted to speculate, but Captain Gao insisted all the time, so many of his subordinates were watching over there. If she refused all the time, she was too embarrassed to give him face, so she had no choice but to say, "OK, you go. We''ll call in the afternoon. "


    Captain Gao was very happy and waved to her. Then he got on the bus and left. In the whole process, he didn''t say hello to Ye''s sisters, Mickey and Tang Qi, just like they didn''t exist. He was very proud.


    Mickey said, "who is this man? It seems very powerful. "


    "Well, he''s the captain here, Gao Tian, and I are classmates of the police academy. We have great Kung Fu. Moreover, his father is an outstanding Taekwondo expert. It''s said that he once won the gold medal in the world competition." Their family is a Kung Fu family. They wanted him to inherit his father''s career and practice Taekwondo from childhood. But he liked the work of police officers very much, so they had no choice but to send him to the police academy. He performed very well and solved many major cases, because he was too young. Otherwise, he would not be able to do itCan be promoted to a higher level of officials.


    "In short, he is a good example for us to learn from, and I admire him very much."


    "That''s it. Nothing else? Don''t you find this man mean? " Tang Qi asked unfairly.


    "Well, it''s very stingy. If I say two more words to any boy, he will be very unhappy, but it has nothing to do with you." Lin Zhenzhu took a look at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi also has nothing to say, "yes, I think so, but what strength does he use at me?" "What else do you want to ask? Hurry back to dinner. It''s a lot of rubbish. " Then she went back to the hotel, and her attitude suddenly became very cold, totally different from that just now. Tang Qi was upset. It turned out that your smile was for Gao Tian, and he was so bad to me


    .


    Ye Yao whispered and said, "that person seems to like pearls very much."


    Tang Qi snorted and didn''t say anything. His heart, you need to say, was so obvious.


    After a little meal, these people decided to inquire around first, and then go into the mountain. Otherwise, they didn''t know what was going on inside. It would be bad if they died here.


    Lin Zhenzhu then said, "I''m ok with this place. I''ll take you around the town and let you know the antique shops here. Maybe it will help."


    "What''s the use of knowing antique shops?" she said curiously? Don''t you go into the mountains? " Tang Qi said slowly: "once the mountain is really targeted by some tomb raiding organization, the things inside will naturally flow to the surrounding shops. When we find the news of the shops, we can naturally know the news of these thieves, and we can also follow the vine to get these things back, so this


    is very important."


    Mickey suddenly realized: "so, sister pearl, don''t blame me. I know how little things are


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "if there is any good sin, as long as Tang Qi knows, you just follow him."


    Mickey blushed and said, "what do you mean, I''m a puppet doll who only knows how to use it as a vase with Tang Qi?"? She wanted to retort a few words, but she still didn''t know what to say, so she had to let it go.


    So the atmosphere was not very good. After checking out, Lin Zhenzhu said, "there are too many people and the goal is too obvious. Tang Qi and I can go there. The rest of you can find a hotel to stay."


    "What does that mean? Think we''re just going to delay? " Ye Yao said discontentedly.


    "I didn''t mean that," she said. "You think too much. I just think you and I are a little bit out of temper, so it''s better to separate."


    "Hello! You are a strange woman. We have been accommodating you all the time! How is your character like this? How about showing your superiority? " Ye Yao is very unhappy.


    Ye Lan quickly grabbed her arm: "forget it, she and Tang Qi should inquire together. We''re ready to go. "


    "Why do you give in to her? Because her chest is small, so it''s reasonable? "


    Lin Zhenzhu looked at her jealously: "you have a big chest?"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand: "well, what a big thing, it''s endless."


    "Well! Anyway, I don''t want to be with them. I''ll go out and wait for you. " Lin Zhenzhu strides out.


    Ye Yao wants to fight angrily, and is held down by several people.


    Tang Qi said: "this Lin pearl is very strange. She is also very angry. I will deal with it carefully. You should have a rest first."


    "Don''t you think that Gao Tian is not a good bird, Tang Qi?" Ye Lan said seriously: "although she is warm to Lin Zhenzhu, she is so cold to us. He doesn''t know us, does he?" He didn''t ask pearl what the purpose of coming here was. He made it clear that he knew her mission, but he pretended to meet her unexpectedly. Besides, the distance between the two places was so close, how could he not know Tang Qi? What''s more, many people know who Mickey is, even if they don''t need to be introduced, but Gao didn''t look at them at a glance. He despised them so much that he didn''t look so mild on the surface.


    Tang Qi calmly said: "because of this, she doesn''t want you to get involved. Can''t see she''s doing it for your good? "


    Several girls were stunned, and then turned their lips together. They didn''t believe it. It was this girl who was very proud and looked down on us, and even helped her talk? Who believes that!


    Tang Qi said hello to them with a smile, and then left the hotel. After that, they divided their troops into two groups. One group took a rest nearby to inquire about the situation. Tang Qize and Lin Zhenzhu went to the antique shop nearby to find clues.


    Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu went to the streets around them. There is a small antique market street here. Although it can''t be compared with suhai, it''s also full of beautiful things. Some goods are good.


    Lin Zhenzhu looked at these shops and said in a low voice: "some of these places have backgrounds, which are controlled by rich people to help launder money."


    Tang qiyileng: "isn''t it? Why is it so troublesome to use antique shops to launder money? " "Because antiques have no value! Some people say it''s a hundred million, others say it''s a million. Then, in order to launder money, we can hype the worthless things into sky high prices, and then go in with the left hand and out with the right hand. The illegal money will become legal. Such a thing is still highTell me


    "Do you think he is a good man?" Tang said


    "Of course he''s a good man, he''s the captain and he takes good care of me."


    "But I always think you''re on guard against him. And there''s a little bit of panic in your eyes, aren''t you afraid of him? "


    Lin Zhenzhu was walking side by side with Tang Qi. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, she stood still and looked back at him.


    "Tang Qi, if you don''t show off your skills, we can continue to cooperate. If you talk nonsense and frame up my friend, I''m not polite to you."


    "I mean it. I can see that. " "That''s bullshit."

 Chapter 860

    Tang Qi pointed to her face: "lying is not an easy thing, your eyes tell me."


    Lin Zhenzhu frowned. Her lake like eyes suddenly flashed with clear light. She laughed and went on.


    Tang Qi followed him closely: "what''s the matter, I found the truth, don''t have to say it? Ha ha


    Lin Zhenzhu is silent. No matter what Tang Qi says, she doesn''t speak.


    Tang Qi finally said: "can you speak? I think you are worried. Is there something serious happening?"


    Lin Zhenzhu stood still and looked back at Tang Qi: "yes! That''s right. How do you know? "


    Tang Qi said: "tell me what happened to the high captain?"


    Lin Zhenzhu sighed: "really, you can''t help it. Can you stop asking?"


    "No! You are my future old Old friend, I can''t do without asking. "


    Lin Zhenzhu spat: "I know it''s nonsense here."


    Tang Qi followed her with a smile: "tell me, I''m a man with thick skin and high ability. Ordinary people really can''t help me. Do you believe me?"


    "Of course, I know your story is not a lie, but if you really participate in it, it may cause you a lot of trouble. Even so, are you willing?"


    "Yes, I will." Lin Zhenzhu sighed and said, "I didn''t want to let many people get involved in things I didn''t want to do. This high sky He is someone who specially monitors the people around me. Although his kung fu is very high and his family is innocent, he is not a member of our group. In a word, you should think you don''t know anything and let Ye Lan and others stay away from him. But if you don''t take the initiative to investigate him, he won''t find anything. Because he is also afraid of your identity. "


    "I see. This man has something to do with your father."


    "Yes."


    Tang Qi said, "have you found many clues?"


    "A little, but I can''t tell you for the time being. In a word, your important business is in Qinghua mountain. If you can help me, I won''t blame you. "


    Tang Qi''s heart is suddenly relieved. As he thought, Lin Zhenzhu conflicts with several girls in order to keep them away from right and wrong and prevent Gao Tian and others from staring at them. Thinking of this, Tang Qi nodded with a smile and said, "I know. I''ll have dinner with you tonight."


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "you are really different from other people. Other people are pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. You are the only one who has to face trouble. There is really no way to take you."


    "I have such a temper. I can''t help it." Tang Qi spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "But if someone stares at you and wants to kill you, aren''t you afraid?"


    Tang Qi said with a smiley face: "I''m not afraid of being with you. Of course, you won''t help me throw it out alone, will you? It doesn''t have anything to do with that Gao Tian, does it? "


    When Lin Zhenzhu saw the joke that he didn''t care about, she was very helpless. It''s strange to meet such a person, but I also admire his fearless attitude towards life and death.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of anything, which I admire."


    "Who says I''m not afraid? I''m more afraid of the quarrel among my girlfriends. Do you know what I mean?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t make you embarrassed. Your girlfriends listen to you very much."


    "And you? Do you listen to me? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let''s go!" Lin pearl pursed a smile, Tang Qi couldn''t help but follow his heart. This girl is really beautiful. Of course, it would be better if she had bigger breasts.


    When they arrive at an antique shop, she stops. Lin Zhenzhu tells Tang Qi that this is Lin Zifeng''s.


    Tang qiyileng: "no, they are selling antiques here! As far as I know, he only sells one kind of jadeite in his home. Is it different now? It''s going from bad to worse. " "You''re right. After Lin Zifeng''s parents died, he has lost most of his family''s legacy, so there is only one shell left. It''s impossible for him to develop his career well. These are just a cover to help various criminal groups launder money, earn some handling charges, and transport some smuggled goods. In short, they can transport whatever they make money. There is no sense of shame at all. "


    Tang Qixin said, I didn''t expect that such a famous Lin family would fall into such a mess.


    He said, "do you know what happened to the Wang family? Tell me about it, will you


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "it''s not convenient to tell you about this."


    "Is it?"


    Tang Qidao: "you always don''t say, is to let me use my brain to play?"


    Lin pearl suddenly said helplessly: "Tang Qi, if I can tell you, I will tell you naturally. Please don''t ask. If you are not satisfied, you can beat me.""I know. You want to revenge on Lin Zifeng, so you come to find fault? Let''s go in and help you out! "


    Lin Zhenzhu grabbed Tang Qi and said, "it''s really mischievous. I don''t have it. I always have a clear distinction between public and private. Since there is no evidence to prove that he has something to do with it, I won''t retaliate against Lin Zifeng. You look down on me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know. I''m just teasing you on purpose. Let''s go and have a look at this shop in linzifeng. " If she won''t say it, it''s OK. The two of them walked into the shop, and then they couldn''t help laughing. At the entrance, they first put a picture of Lin Zifeng, in order to show that he is the sixth generation of xuansun of the Lin family? I put his ugly face in this


    to cheat!


    This photo is very tall, and the surrounding antique buildings form a considerable contrast. Tang Qi said: "I can''t imagine that Lin Zifeng has the desire to be famous. I''m not afraid of losing my life if I put my photos here! What a pity. "


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "this man will be famous. Let''s wait until I find out all the truth. Let his name be put directly on the TV, and what his father did at that time. "


    Tang Qi wants to talk but stops. He says that every time you say something strange, which makes me feel embarrassed to ask. It''s really strange.


    Just as he was daydreaming, someone came over and said softly, "what do you want to buy, sir and madam? We have a lot of good things here."


    Tang Qi smiles and points to Lin Zhenzhu and says, "my girlfriend wants to buy something. Please help me to recommend it."


    Lin Zhenzhu takes a look at Tang Qi and says, "you''re really lying. You''ll come here soon.".


    this person listens to, buys the thing for the girlfriend, once in a happy mood, generally speaking, the man must bear in order to display in front of his beloved woman, how many money must bear, then directly lets him woodlouse, spends the big money to buy one thing to be good.


    He reached out with a smile and said, "this way, please! Here are all the jewels of our ancestors. Your girlfriend will like them very much. There are Jadeites here and rubies there. Look at this jade bracelet. "


    Tang Qi saw these things, can''t help but slightly frown, Lin Zhenzhu card saw his reaction, then asked in a low voice how.


    "Is it fake?" Tang Qi didn''t answer, let the shopkeeper take out the jade bracelet. The man agreed and directly took out a jade bracelet in the corner and gave it to Tang Qi. The bracelet is purplish red, which is a very rare color. What''s more, some green lines in the middle extend to form a beautiful ornament, which is like a crane hovering around the bracelet. The name of the bracelet is crane bracelet.


    "This bracelet is a genuine one from the Ming Dynasty. Your girlfriend''s arm is as white as jade. If you put it on, it must be quite moving."


    Tang Qi said, "do you like it?" He looked back at Lin Zhenzhu.


    "Give it to Mickey. I don''t like bracelets." Lin Zhenzhu said. "She, Ye Lan and ye Yao, I have given them bracelets, but you and I have never given them. You can put them on and see if they are really so beautiful." As he spoke, Tang Qi put the bracelet on her wrist and the purple bracelet on her plain hand. It really complemented each other. "This bracelet is just for the sake of this young lady. It''s so beautiful! How about wearing it? Sir, you are so discerning This person''s heart, this thing to her hand, must sell, he said a lot of good words, must Tang Qi buy


    .


    "I see that you are like a big boss. If you wear such a bracelet on her, won''t it give you credit?"


    "Yes? How much is this bracelet? "


    "This? A million


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not worth it."


    The man said in a hurry: "how can it not be worth it? Look at this grain, this jade, it''s just the best of glass! If it''s not worth money, there''s nothing more valuable than it! "


    "Well, since you''re so sincere, I''ll buy it." Tang Qi said.


    Lin pearl quite flustered, quickly picked it down: "too expensive, I don''t want." She thought that the bracelet was only three hundred and two hundred yuan, at most tens of thousands of yuan. Unexpectedly, it was one million yuan, and she could buy a house. Of course, she could not agree. Tang Qigang and I just met. How could we accept such a valuable gift! When she thought of this, she tried her best to pick it from the bottom. However, the bracelet seemed to grow on it. No matter how hard she tried, she could not take it off, and her forehead was sweating.


    "Tang Qi, help me, I can''t take it off!" She whispered.


    Tang Qi pressed her wrist: "wear it, you take a very good-looking."


    "But it''s too expensive..."


    "I have money. Why can''t I buy it for you?" Tang Qi took out his bank card with a smile. When the shopkeeper saw that Tang Qi was so easy to cheat, he took out a million yuan to buy things for him. He was so elated that he pointed to a pair of earrings beside him and said, "with the bracelet, don''t you think about that pair of earrings? This is a rare purple jade, and I can give it to you if you buy itYou need a discount. "


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked the jade earring and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Three hundred thousand."


    "OK, wrap it up." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The shopkeeper is almost happy. The business is so good. What do you say to buy? He began to recommend the jade jewelry for Tang Qi. Lin Zhenzhu was so scared that she stopped Tang Qi all the time.


    "Don''t buy it! That''s enough. You''re going bankrupt like this! "


    Tang Qi laughed: "if you buy a few things, you will go bankrupt. My boss is really a little miserable, isn''t he? It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry Then Tang Qi winked at Lin Zhenzhu.

 Chapter 861

    Tang Qi asked the shopkeeper to put all the jewelry there, put out his hand to gently touch the gems, and then took out two bracelets, three pairs of earrings, and an emerald hairpin.


    "I want these things."


    "Ah! Would you like all these? "


    "Yes, can''t you?" Tang Qi said.


    "Of course, these are valuable, but they are nothing to you, boss." "Of course, I''ll see something else." Tang Qi went over and chose for a long time. He felt all the treasures in the shop all the time before he gave up. The shopkeeper followed Tang Qi all the time. On the one hand, he wanted to introduce him, on the other hand, he was worried that Tang Qi would replace all those things when people didn''t pay attention.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, you can swipe the card. I''ll take all these things."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll give you a discount now!" The shopkeeper just swiped his card.


    Tang Qi turned to Lin Zhenzhu and said with a smile, "how about that? I just acted like a big money man, right?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said helplessly: "I say what''s the matter with you. Do you feel like those local tyrants who bribe women with money? But I won''t take it. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know that those things are not suitable for you. In fact, only the first bracelet is for you. I want to keep the rest by myself. Don''t worry about the rest. "


    "What do you want to keep these things for, strange. It''s exaggerating to spend so much money just coming here? "


    "It''s nothing strange," Tang said. Because I want to do business and make money. Since I want to make money, I need good goods. These are good products. I''ll tell you later. "


    At this time, the shopkeeper has come over with a smile. This man has spent tens of millions of money to buy things, and the bonus he got is nearly one million. Of course, he is happy in his heart.


    But Lin Zhenzhu had never seen so much money in her life, and she felt a little distressed. See Tang Qi took so much money, but still a face calm appearance, seems to be to these expenses have been commonplace. Xindao, you and Tang Qi are really from two different countries. If you are yourself, you can''t even afford to buy a small earring. However, according to his appearance, you can buy all the goods as long as he


    is willing. The economic strength is really too poor.


    At this time, the shopkeeper packed it in a beautiful box and gave it to Tang Qi: "boss, you really have vision. These are really good things. Why don''t you take a look at the counter at the back? There are a lot of good goods over there. Let me recommend them for you


    It is said that it is recommended to Tang Qi. In fact, most of them are chosen by Tang Qi himself, so what the shopkeeper said has no meaning at all.


    Tang Qipai waved his hand and said with a smile, "forget it, that''s enough. Do you have a phone call from your boss? I want to talk to him alone


    "Yes! No problem! " Generally speaking, for such a big customer, the shopkeeper has the obligation to give the person''s phone number to the boss. What if he can contact big business? So he didn''t refuse. He asked for Lin Zifeng''s phone number directly.


    Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu went out. He found a corner and called Lin Zifeng directly.


    Lin Zifeng is making a very noisy noise. It''s electronic music and the noise of human voices. It''s estimated that Lin Zifeng is very happy. He yelled, "who''s looking for me?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s me. I want to find you."


    "Who are you? I''m very busy. Please tell me what''s the matter


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "give me the phone. I''ll tell him what you want to say."


    Tang Qigang was about to speak when a girl''s voice rang at the other end of the phone: "honey, what are you doing?"


    "Baby, there''s someone looking for me. I''ll say a word to this person first."


    Tang Qida said, "I''m Tang Qi! Have you sold your family''s precious stones? "


    Originally, this man was very happy, but when he heard that it was Tang Qi, he was very angry and pushed away the woman around him. Then he said, "OK, you come to me now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m calling you, you idiot."


    "Now, if you don''t run away, you dare to come to me. I think you are crazy!"


    Tang Qi laughed and said: "I said you are so much nonsense! I ask you, have you sold all the treasures in your family? I bought a lot of things. They are all treasures of the Ming Dynasty. They are very valuable. "


    It turns out that Tang Qi just selected all the same treasures of the Ming Dynasty Royal family, each with a value of more than 10 million. The precious ancient Huai jade was sold at such a low price. This man is really a black sheep! Who knows that Lin Zifeng was surprised and said: "what do you say? All the things in my shop are imitations I bought. Shit! I told you this. Anyway, you spent a lot of money on fakes. It''s really funny. It''s so funny. Forget it. I''m happy today and I don''t want to talk to youDon''t worry. Bye. " He said he was going to hang up.


    Tang Qi said: "Hey, wait a minute, this grandson thing! Do you really not know that all the things in your family have been sold? "


    "That''s crazy! I don''t care about you. "


    Lin Zhuzhu grabbed the phone and said, "where are you? I''ll find you "Oh, it''s Miss pearl. Come here. Come here at Lily gate. We''ll have a little wine then, and you can sing me a little song, ha ha It seems that Lin Zifeng really drank too much and forgot that Pearl had dealt with him before. Then he laughed and hung up


    the phone.


    Lin Zhenzhu said to Tang Qi, "let''s just let it go. He''s finished himself. It''s no big deal to lose those things. It''s not our stuff anyway. Let''s go to another house. " Tang Qi said: "I''m not in a hurry. I''m a little worried about things, because these things are precious treasures. If there are treasures that are not allowed to be put in a bad situation, it''s easy to cause accidents. We can''t let those treasures go abroad. It seems that Lin Zifeng''s own relationship is not the only reason for Lin''s family''s decline, but also because there are internal ghosts who are harming people."


    "That''s a good thing. Lin Zifeng is an asshole." Lin Zhenzhu said coldly.


    "But what if the man who hurt him was worse? Let''s go to the lily gate. "


    "OK, I see. Do you want to keep those things? "


    "Of course, these are all the things I found. Naturally, I''ll keep them. Just keep the bracelet." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    They set out for Baihe gate, which is a large entertainment center. The service quality inside is quite good, but the price is too expensive for ordinary people. Only people like Lin Zifeng can come here often.


    On the way, Lin Zhenzhu asked suspiciously, "don''t the Lin family only care about green jadeite? These things are not the same color as him Tang Qi said: "these are originally green, just to protect the real appearance, so we spray different kinds of color materials on the outside, presumably to confuse the customs clearance. Because Lin Zifeng also knows that his family only likes green gems, so they will not doubt it if they change them to other colors. "


    "You have bought so many treasures, are you not afraid that he will retaliate and settle accounts with you when he knows?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m afraid he won''t come, so I found Lin Zifeng."


    "Ah, you''re going to hook them?"


    "Of course, I took all the treasures in that shop. If that person really wants to use it to do bad things, he must be very anxious. "


    "When you say that, I can remember that Lin Zifeng''s parents died together in a car accident. At that time, the police suspected that it was not an accident but a murder. However, they did not find anything. They can only forget it."


    Tang Qi pondered: "someone has an eye on the Lin family."


    "Well, because the boss knew that I resented this person, he didn''t let me take charge of this matter, and he didn''t investigate it personally. He asked captain Gao to check it. He searched for many days, but found nothing. I haven''t been in touch with it either


    Tang Qi said: "well, it''s probably not an accident that team leader Gao has not found out."


    "Well, I don''t know. I''m in a mess now." Lin Zhenzhu sighed.


    Tang Qi saw that all her beautiful eyes were gloomy, so he took her hand: "you''re still thinking about what happened before? You don''t have to doubt Qin Boming. He is definitely not like this. You are both used by people. "


    "I see. Although I know that Mr. Qin is unlikely to do such a thing, it''s hard to let go of the thought that no one except him will know. "


    Tang Qi said, "if you want to be more open, you will find out this time."


    Before the car came to Baihe gate, there were all luxury cars outside. Although it was daytime, many people came here. It turned out that there was a Seafood Festival here, and many people came here to taste seafood.


    Tang Qi said: "no wonder Lin Zi got drunk in broad daylight. He probably ate seafood."


    "No, Lin Zifeng doesn''t eat seafood. He is allergic to seafood."


    Tang Qiyi Leng: "Er, how can you know this person like this?"


    "Because we are all surnamed Lin. We are distant relatives. We Lin''s family can''t eat seafood. Once we eat it, we will be allergic. "


    Tang Qi said, "I see. What about the Wang family? "


    "The Wangs are You start again, Tang Qi. Don''t ask for a moment. " Lin Zhenzhu walks inside.


    Well, another clue has been accumulated. Tang Qi followed her in.


    The waitress in a golden cheongsam came over. She was very slim and pretty.


    "Welcome, how many of you?"


    As soon as Lin Zhenzhu was about to speak, Tang Qi said, "I''m actually here to introduce this girl to Mr. Lin Zifeng.""What are you talking about?" Lin Zhenzhu is very angry. She takes me as a girl to play with?


    Just as she was about to speak, Tang Qi stopped her with her eyes.


    The waiter glanced at Lin Zhenzhu and immediately laughed knowingly: "go! In Room 303. "


    It seems that this Lin Zifeng always does this. It''s really beautiful.


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu went up together. The third floor was very large, but there were few people. Most of the rooms were empty. Only one room had its door opened, and there was loud music coming out. It was very lively.


    "It''s the same as on the phone."


    Tang Qi said: "yes, let''s go there first." Two people went over together, and then saw Lin Zifeng lying on the ground, surrounded by empty wine bottles, two women were chatting over there, holding a stack of money in hand, ignoring him at all.

 Chapter 862

    They were all dressed in golden cheongsam, which was the same as that of the woman just now, and they were quite coquettish. One of the girls said, "I didn''t expect that the boss was really generous and gave us so much money?" Her eyes were staring at the bills in her purse, and she was very excited.


    "Isn''t it? It''s really great that you can get such a large amount of benefits as long as you are confused with him. "


    "So what''s next? Leave him here and let''s get out of here? Will he just die? " The first woman said nervously.


    "Why! He''s just drunk. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go. "


    They picked up the money and stood up to leave, but they ran into Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu and were looking at their direction coldly. They were so frightened that they almost threw out their bags.


    One of them was brave enough to bite his lip and say, "what do you do? This floor is all wrapped up by boss Lin. if you play, go to other floors. "


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "how about going to see linzifeng?"


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded and strode into the room. She looked down and was startled. She pressed his neck with her hand again. Then she turned to Tang Qi and said, "I''m breathing, but it looks like I''m going to die."


    Tang Qi said in a hurry: "hurry up and call an ambulance!"


    "I know!" Lin Zhenzhu called in a hurry. Tang Qi looked back at the two women. Their faces turned white and they were very nervous. What if they died? Lin Zhenzhu''s hand pressed his heart and gave him artificial respiration.


    While pressing his heart and checking him, he said: "hypothermia, pupil diffusion, it seems very dangerous. And there''s a hint of bitter almond on the lips


    Tang Qi''s mind clattered, bitter almond, is it cyanide? Shit! I didn''t ask anything before I died?


    "When will the ambulance arrive?" "Soon, there''s a hospital near here." Lin Zhenzhu nervously takes out her mobile phone to call captain Gao, but he turns it off. She scolds her angrily. What''s the matter? When I don''t need it, you often make a few calls. Now I don''t turn it on when I need you!


    Tang Qi took a look at Lin Zhenzhu: "I didn''t expect you to say dirty words."


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "your focus is not here. Now that something like this has happened, is it a joke? "


    "If you don''t say that, it''s no use crying here." Tang Qili said: "what did you give him to drink? Why is it in such a situation? "


    "You Who the hell are you? Why do we answer your question? We have something else to do. We have to go now! " The two girls went out in a hurry. My heart is very nervous, why do they encounter such things? If there''s a real death, we''re done. But she was stopped by Lin Zhenzhu: "do you think that if something like this happens, just go straight away? I''m a police officer. If you don''t answer my question, I''ll send you to the detention center! " When she said that, she took out her police ID card. Because of the nature of their occupation, they were often arrested


    to know that her ID card was real, and they thought that Tang Qi was also a policeman. They were scared to death.


    The timid one suddenly sobbed and said, "we really thought it was overpowering drug. Who knew it would be like this?"


    Tang Qi said: "who gave it to you, and what happened, just say it, otherwise, I''m not polite."


    "I know, we''ll just say it all!" Cried the woman. It turns out that these two women are new acquaintances of Lin Zifeng recently. They are very obsessed with them. Recently, they came here to find them. They are also willing to serve Lin Zifeng, because this person is very generous. Women are very happy. Who knows that before he came today, a mysterious man called her to the private room and then threw a pill to them.


    "The medicine was white, like a pill with beeswax. We were stunned at that time. We didn''t know what it was. He told us that it was a kind of overpowering drug. After drinking it, we would not wake up. He was willing to give us 100000 yuan, and then he was dizzy."


    "Just dazzle him for no reason?"


    "Yes. He said he wanted to find something from him


    "So that man was here just now?" The woman wiped her tears and nodded, "yes. Just now we put the pills into the wine for him to drink, and soon he fell asleep. Then he came out of the toilet, searched his body, found out the key of his car, and said that something might be in his car. We


    really don''t know that thing is poison! "


    Tang Qi said, "really? How long has it been? "


    "Well, he''s gone no more than three minutes." Before he left, the man threw the money to the two women and left. They got the money and wanted to leave. They always thought he was drunk.After three minutes of listening, Tang qiwai ran quickly.


    Lin Zhenzhu lashed Tang Qi: "wait a minute! What are you going to do? "


    "Just now we came up from the elevator. He didn''t take the elevator. He must have taken the stairs. The speed would not be very fast. Maybe he just arrived. If he went now, he would catch one of them. You wait to take him to the hospital. I''m leaving! By the way, what''s the license plate of the car? "


    "I don''t know, we only know it''s a Jaguar, white."


    "What does that man look like?"


    "I don''t know what he looks like, but he''s a little fat and bald." Tang Qi rushed out and saw that the elevator was being used, so he ran directly to the position of the fire stairs and quickly ran down. After a few moments, he ran directly to the first floor and then went down to a large parking lot. He began to look around for the white Jaguar. His eyes


    scanned the whole room, and then he found a young man coming down from a white Jaguar and rushing out.


    Tang Qi ran quickly in the past: "you stand, I have something to say to you." Hear someone behind to greet oneself, this person hastily and quickly runs out, the speed is very fast! This guy is wearing a white sportswear. He is slightly fat and bald. He should be this guy. He didn''t run much before he started panting. It seemed that he was going to fall on the ground


    . Hearing the sound of Tang Qi''s footsteps, he knew he couldn''t escape. He quickly grabbed a dagger and aimed it at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi side body dodges past, the knife rubs his hair to fly past.


    Taking advantage of Tang Qi''s escape, he directly kicks him on the back. This guy pours forward and falls a piece of shit. Then Tang Qi has come to his heel, grabs his collar and stares at him.


    This person looks quite happy, mung bean small eyes, toad mouth, constantly panting.


    "Brother, will you let me go? I''m not a bad person. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are not a bad person. You stabbed me directly with a knife?"


    "I thought you were a robber?"


    "Cut the crap. Did you give the poison to Lin Zifeng? Don''t you admit it now? "


    This person a Leng, then say: "how do you know?" After he finished, he directly covered his mouth and was completely finished. He even told the story himself. There was no way.


    "Let''s go and talk to me," Tang said He said and pulled up his collar. This guy kept struggling to escape from this situation, but Tang Qigen didn''t let him go. After a few slaps, this guy is going to faint.


    "Now you want to run? I''ll kill you if I don''t say it. My time is limited now. Lin Zifeng is in danger now. If you don''t make it clear, you will have to carry the pot. The people behind you will not appreciate you and will be put in prison. "


    "I said, I know! I said, I said it... "


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really smart."


    This person''s eyes turned around, his eyes twinkled, and he was very nervous. Tang Qiyi grabbed him by the neck: "now I''m still thinking about running away? Is it a little too late? Did you find that thing? "


    The man cried and took out one thing: "this is what I found. It was the man who let me find it."


    Tang Qiyi saw that it was a lion shaped key chain, about 10 cm long. The white lion was very cute. But when he touched it, he knew it was just a plastic product, which was worthless, so he doubted and slapped him.


    "Is this what you''re looking for? Are you kidding? "


    "What I said is true. This is what my husband is looking for!"


    "Who is your husband?"


    "He is..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi suddenly felt that there was a sense of killing around him. Then his sweat pores all stood up. He had never been so nervous as now. His intuition told him that something was going to happen!


    He rushed to the ground, the next second a bullet hit the guy''s eyebrow, the man said nothing, directly fell there. Tang Qi looked back, a red sports car directly ran out. Tang Qi scolded: "son of a bitch! Dare to kill people in broad daylight? " He ran out quickly, at least to see the license plate number, who knows that the license plate of the car was deliberately entangled by a piece of black cloth. I can''t see clearly at all, and the speed is so fast that it''s almost more than 200 miles!


    Tang Qi ran a few steps and saw that the car had disappeared in the field of vision.


    I can''t help it. I can only forget it. He took a look at the key chain and was very confused.


    "Just knowing this thing, what clues can we get?" It seems that this place, like suhai, will also be turbulent.

 Chapter 863

    Fortunately, Lin Zhenzhu sent Lin Zifeng to the hospital, but he didn''t die. After timely gastric lavage and rescue, he had been killed. Unfortunately, because of the large dosage of the drug, the toxin could not be discharged, so he was disabled in both legs and could no longer stand up, so he had to rely on a wheelchair.


    "Can we ask him now?" she asked


    The doctor told them: "he''s in a very unstable condition now. When you go, you must pay attention not to irritate the patient."


    Tang Qi nodded and went to the ward with Lin Zhuzhu to see Lin Zifeng. The guy was shouting on the bed, his legs were entangled in the thick plaster, and his voice was howling like a wild animal.


    As soon as he grasped it, a porcelain vase flew directly to a nurse. Because he had just finished the operation and had little strength, he didn''t fight much. However, the crisp sound of landing still frightened the nurse.


    "Mine? Is this crazy?"


    "Shut up, I don''t believe it. Why? Are you all rubbish? I have plenty of money. You cured me! "


    "Sir, calm down. You are lucky to be alive because you have been poisoned so seriously. How..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t think it''s just like this. Shut up


    Several nurses were very depressed. They turned and walked out, muttering in a low voice: "how can this man be like this?" They all don''t care about linzifeng, only he is still there shouting: "come back to me, I''m the rich young master, you can go like this?" He suddenly raised his eyes and saw Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu coming back together. He couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said fiercely, "Oh, it''s you


    who did it, right? I''m crippled by your poisoning? Don''t worry, I can''t let you go even if I become a ghost! "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be like a mad dog. We didn''t poison each other. We are the people who rescued you. You were drugged when you were drinking." Lin Zifeng was stunned and then said in a trembling voice, "who did it? The two wine girls? Damn it, I''ll kill them In a moment of excitement, he forgot that he could not walk any more. He held his hand against the wall and wanted to come down. But just after a little movement, he fell on the bed with a cry of pain. His legs were stabbed by a steel needle, and his face was in agony.


    "Ah! My legs, two bitches Tang Qi walked up to him: "you have to make it clear that the two women didn''t do it. They just thought it was a magic drug. Someone took the car key out of you and stole the things from your car." He could have returned a lion''s key chain to him, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do it.


    Lin Zifeng''s face turned white with a brush: "it''s them! These despicable things, even if my parents died, but they killed me, too? Seeing that I''m useless, it''s just for me? "


    Lin Zhenzhu''s hearing is very harsh. What are these words? What do you mean when your parents die? Why is this man so unfilial? She went over and said, "so it''s a man who killed your parents?"


    Lin Zifeng scolded: "don''t come here! It''s you, the God of pestilence, that''s what I would do if you didn''t? "


    "You are talking nonsense! You are the one who catches and bites Lin Zhenzhu is very angry. Tang Qi''s hand pressed his forehead and said coldly, "who is it? You''d better be honest, or they''ll know you''re boring and won''t let it go easily. Then you''ll be more dangerous. " But Lin Zifeng turned a deaf ear and suddenly cried out as if he were mourning there, as if he could not hear two people talking at all.


    "Why don''t you let me go? I didn''t ask for anything. I didn''t ask for a lot of money! I can''t feel my legs any more. I''m going to be disabled. It''s so despicable


    Lin Zhenzhu hated this man very much, but she felt a little pitiful when she saw that he had become like this overnight.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t cry. If you go on like this, we don''t care about you. Let them find you and kill you! " He said and pulled Lin Zhenzhu out.


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t want to leave. She said in a low voice, "don''t we ask anything, but he is the only clue."


    "Don''t worry, this cowardly fellow will confess everything." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Sure enough, when they came to the door, they heard Lin Zifeng shouting: "stop! Don''t go. I''m in such a dangerous time. You''re from the police. Shouldn''t you protect me? It''s too shameful to go like this


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "you don''t say anything, let alone cooperate with us. How can we protect you?"


    Lin Zifeng said, "didn''t I just say that?"


    Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu return to him. Lin Zhenzhu takes out a book to record. But Lin Zifeng frowns at her behavior and suddenly snorts.


    "You''re not a policeman here. Why do you have to do this?""This is my way of doing things. What does it have to do with which side?"


    "If you write it down and show it to people here, I won''t say it." Lin Zifeng shut up.


    Lin Zhenzhu was annoyed, but Tang Qi held her down: "it seems that Lin Zifeng is willing to let people know."


    Lin Zifeng said: "it''s really Tang Qi, smart man. I really don''t want people to know these things, especially the police in Qinghua town. I can''t believe them."


    "There are bad guys in there?"


    "Not a villain! He was just forced to do something wrong. Otherwise, what do you think was the case of her father that year? "


    Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu moved in their heart. It is true that there is something wrong! At the beginning, Tang Qi only knew a little bit about it, but it was impossible for people to know how the strict information was known. No one informed him from the inside.


    Tang Qi said: "well, now you can say it? But before that, I want to know how your parents died? "


    "In the car accident, someone did something on the engine. The insurance company didn''t see it. They paid me three million yuan. " Lin Zifeng some elated said.


    Tang Qi said: "smelly boy, you can say it with such an expression. It seems that you are really inhuman. Can you still be so happy when your parents are dead? That''s why you have such retribution. "


    "What do you know? I''m here to protect myself! If they don''t die, I''ll die! "


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "do they want to kill you?" "Almost. If I lose my economic lifeline, it''s the same as killing me." It turned out that Lin Zifeng was not the child of the parents, but was adopted from a distant relative. His father is physically ill and can''t give birth to children. Over the years, they have been basically indifferent to Lin Zifeng.


    I didn''t tell him anything about the antique business at home. "They just give me a lot of pocket money every month. No matter whether I live or die, others say that they treat me very well. In fact, I know that they are not willing to give Fenghuang Xuan to someone who is not related to me. I''m also worried that after I inherit my family business, I will take over my own parents, but I''m worried that I''m old and helpless, so it''s good for me and bad for me. "


    No wonder, Tang Qixin said, although Lin Zifeng is the heir, he doesn''t know anything about antiques. It''s not that he is ignorant, but because his adoptive parents don''t tell him, for fear that he will seize the class and power when his wings are hard.


    "At the beginning, I was very happy. You didn''t care about me and gave me money. I had a pretty cool life, but one day I learned something bad. They''re going to have children. " Lin Zifeng said with a gloomy face.


    "Ah, they can grow old oysters into pearls?"


    "It''s a test tube baby." Lin Zifeng said: "if I succeed, everything will disappear. They have been doing this behind my back. After many years of hard work and hard work, they finally succeeded in making a male embryo."


    They have operated for many years at home and abroad and spent a lot of money, but they basically failed. Some of them succeeded occasionally, and they were all girls, so they were eliminated directly. Only this time has a boy been bred, and it''s very successful. It will be born in a few months.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. Ha ha, you are afraid. "


    "Yes! I can''t have this baby born! "


    "So you''re doing it in the car?" Lin Zhenzhu''s heart is really bad enough. There is no difference between such behavior and intentional homicide. Although they have selfish intentions, they are not guilty to death!


    But Lin Zifeng said, "I can''t say that. I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it. I just didn''t do it. Isn''t it the death penalty?"


    "Who did it?" Lin Zifeng took a look at Lin Zhenzhu: "of course, it''s the person who has something to do with that incident. It was my father who collaborated with other people to send the news to the criminal organizations and let them rob the antiques and let your father be wronged. In addition, they were responsible for the murder of the Wang family. "


    Lin Zhenzhu bit her lip and said, "have you finally admitted it?"


    "But because he''s dead, what I said can''t be evidence."


    "What an asshole!" Lin Zhenzhu said angrily: "in order to be prosperous, she killed so many people!"


    "There''s no way. The original situation is that you die and I die. If you don''t, the criminal organization will be stewed in one pot, and no one wants to die."


    Tang Qi said: "why do you want to kill him for no reason? Has anyone found any clues?" "Yes, Lin Zhenzhu has been closely tracking down. They are very worried about coming from Fenghuang Xuan, so they found me and discussed this matter."

 Chapter 864

    It turns out that since becoming a police officer, Lin Zhenzhu has been working hard to find out what happened in that year. The other party''s organization is afraid that Lin Zifeng''s adoptive parents are not strict, so it''s bad to recruit them directly, or be cheated out of some confessions, so it wants to destroy them directly. However, if they use violence, it''s easy to find flaws, so we need to investigate Fan.


    "They knew my difficulties, so they just went straight to me."


    In this way, when they didn''t pay attention, Lin Zifeng let the people from the other side come in, started from the inside, did some tricks on the car, and killed them. The people of the organization can be at ease, and Lin Zifeng can be at ease.


    "What about your unborn brother?"


    "Isn''t that easy? Tell the surrogacy company that if there is no money to pay, it will be destroyed. If he was born, it would be a very troublesome thing. If he was left behind, he might find out what is going on and get rid of the roots. "


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "no wonder you will become like this. It''s really despicable!"


    "Whatever you say, the people of the organization regretted that they didn''t get rid of you. That''s why you''ve been checking the original thing. If you were dead, what else would they worry about? "


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned. I didn''t expect Lin to say that!


    Tang Qi said: "go on, who sold the intelligence at the beginning?" This is the top priority.


    Lin Zifeng took a look at Lin Zhenzhu: "it''s one of her father''s men, called Wang Lai."


    "Wang family!"


    "Yes! Do you think the Wangs are good people? Wrong! They are the people who betrayed their father. " Lin Zhenzhu frowned. She didn''t expect this!


    at the beginning, Wang Zhulin and his father were arranged to work in the same neighborhood, and they didn''t like to work when they saw him driving.


    At that time, because it was not convenient for the police to take action, Lin Zhenzhu''s father went in Wang Lai''s car.


    "No! Because he didn''t know what my father was going to do? "


    "Don''t be so naive. All real villains are hidden like this. Your father believes him so much that he puts his cell phone in the car and goes to the toilet. Now, isn''t it all discovered?" Lin Zhenzhu''s heart seems to have been hit with a hammer, leaving tears in pain. For so many years, she has always thought that her father was wronged and she was plotted by others, but now it is clear that he did not take things seriously and was sold by the most trusted people around him. But


    he thought he was Qin Boming, and he hated him for so many years!


    Wang Lai was poor and afraid since he was a child. He was hungry and became an orphan, so he was quite interested in money. After the people of the organization approached him, they spent a lot of money and finally bought him off. He sold the information for half a million dollars.


    "Do you know what he did with the half million? My father told me that he saved it for a fixed period of five years. Ha ha, this man is so promising that he knows he can''t be rich. " Lin Zifeng said with a smile.


    Knowing what she thought, Tang Qi took Lin Zhenzhu''s hand: "calm down, Zhenzhu, it''s over. You can''t blame your father for all this. Don''t cry


    Lin Zhuzhu wiped her tears and said, "my father is too kind and easy to trust others. That''s why he came to this end!" Tang Qi took a look at Lin Zifeng and motioned him to go on. Lin Zifeng said, "in fact, we can''t do it by relying on him alone. After all, the content on the mobile phone is limited. We only know what route he is going, and the rest depends on looking for clues. You should also think of the rest." Wang Lai is responsible for telling the organization about these things. The criminal organization learns about the firepower arrangement from a police officer through very cruel means, while Lin Zifeng''s parents are responsible for quickly hiding the stolen antiques and selling them through underground channels. How can their case be solved? Later, Wang Lai has been blackmailing the people of this organization once a few months, 300000 or 500000. This guy wants money and doesn''t spend it. He keeps it in the bank all the time. He doesn''t do anything else every night. He just sits at the head of the bed and counts his passbook one by one. He''s really a psychopath.


    "Later, the organization couldn''t stand it. It thought that he was just a small role. Let it go. Today, he could sell his benefactor for money. Tomorrow, naturally, he could sell us for money. That''s why we created a scene of robbery and set the house on fire. " Lin pearl grabbed his collar: "even so, you don''t have to do it in the New Year! Do you know how many innocent people have been killed? " It turns out that the fire broke out on New Year''s Eve. At that time, all the relatives of the Wang family went to his new house to pay New Year''s respects. Because he bought a big house and wanted to show off his money to his relatives, he invited many people, including very old people and children. Unexpectedly, after a big meal, there was a gas leak explosion. Many people can''t forget the tragedy at that time, and almost none of them ran out.Lin Zifeng said: "the people of the organization have said that the more this happens, the more accidents can be caused. The child accidentally moves the gas valve, causing a catastrophe. Otherwise, when we investigate, we will still find that it is man-made."


    Lin Zhenzhu''s body shakes. She thought that Wang Lai was a driver at that time. She was afraid that she would be killed by the organization only when she saw the murderer''s appearance. The mood is particularly painful. Now I know that it''s his asking for too much that leads to his death. It seems that this life is really strange enough.


    Tang Qi said: "what kind of organization is it? It''s so mean!"


    "I only know it''s called Polaris. I don''t know anything else. " "What is this?" Tang Qi is not clear about such an organization, but Lin Zhenzhu is familiar with it. She has investigated it for several years. She told Tang Qi that the Polaris has been engaged in international cultural relic reselling work. As long as he makes money, he dares to do anything. In recent years, he has been involved in numerous


    homicide cases. However, in recent years, he seems to prefer to live in China.


    Tang Qi said: "continue to do bad things?"


    "With the development of science and technology, we can''t fight and kill directly as before, but we can use more covert methods, so we can''t catch them." Said Lin Zhenzhu.


    Lin Zifeng was very weak. After talking for a long time, he couldn''t hold on. He lay in bed and gasped for a long time.


    Then he said, "I really didn''t know that they would think about me! I haven''t contacted them and asked for money like Wang Lai. Why do you want to kill me? I can''t think of it! "


    "Do you know that all the gems in your house have been transferred to the antique shop and sold?"


    "I did that. I have no money to spend recently. I want to buy something."


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "so you are also responsible for the low price dumping when you spray color on precious gems?"


    Lin Zifeng was stunned: "no Isn''t it? "


    Tang Qi just from his shop to buy those gems out of the same show in front of him. "The jade hairpin, the two bracelets and the earrings are actually on a piece of jade. I suspect that someone took out your precious jadeite and cut it into other colors. You won''t find it even if you check it. At that time, I''ll offer you a very low price and give you flowers. "


    Lin Zifeng''s lips moved. It seemed that he could hardly believe what he said.


    "Who is the price of things?"


    "It''s one of my secretaries. Basically, every few days, this woman comes to him and gives him what she sells, but it''s less than a million at a time, sometimes hundreds of thousands. "


    Tang Qi sniffed: "do you know that the ancient Huaiyu I''m holding in my hand can be sold for 10 million. You''ve been fooled. They''re in partnership to empty everything in your house. Now that you''re worthless, you''re going to be killed. "


    Lin Zifeng cried, "no! It''s too much. The money is mine. Give me Cough... "


    Tang Qi said: "well, you say you are stupid. If you find a shopkeeper, he will be cheated a lot. Today, I intercepted these, but the estimate that they were sold quietly before is countless. "


    Lin Zifeng wanted to sit up, but his body was no longer good, so he had to go back in and fell on the bed, beating the bed with his hands.


    "Asshole! I want revenge! Why do things turn out like this? I''m going to tell you all I know. Help me get those things back. "


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "thank you. In fact, if it wasn''t for the infighting between them, I''m afraid we couldn''t find any evidence."


    "People die for money, birds die for food. That Wang Lai deserves it. But I am wronged. Why do you treat me like this? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you really think you are a character? As soon as the other party starts to kill your adoptive parents, it is estimated that they have already made plans to take away your family''s things, kill you, and then master all the shops? "


    "No way, as long as I have that thing in hand, they can''t succeed!"


    "What is it?"


    Lin Zifeng suddenly said, "they have taken it away! It''s over. It''s over! "


    "What is it?" Asked Lin Zhenzhu.


    "It''s a key chain in the shape of a little lion, in which there is my certificate stored in the bank vault. As long as you take it, you can take out all the precious gems stored in it!" He was crying and very flustered. Tang qixindao, is this the usage of this thing?

 Chapter 865

    Here Lin Zifeng is still crying there, feeling very depressed, and thinking that his family property may not be left, he began to scold. "Damn it, you bitch! I''m not finished with you. I must kill you for revenge. I''m not mean to you. I''m not mean to you. Why is that! I just told her about the key ring. She must have let it out


    "What''s her name?" The book of Lin Zhenzhu.


    "Her name is Liu min. it''s said that she came from the appreciation Institute. She knows the cultural relics very well. But now, she cheated me. I really regret it!"


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t cry here. Even if you cry, you can''t do anything about this woman. It''s really hard to see you like this. Didn''t you find that woman? " "So what if I found it? What do you know? That''s all the treasures of our family. If they take all of them away, my life will be over. You''re just making sarcastic remarks here. I know I''ve told you all. What should I do? " This guy was crying, his whole body was still


    unable to move, and his tears and nose came down together. He looked very funny.


    Tang Qi wanted to show him the key ring for a moment, but he thought it over. Take it as a card. When you fight with the organization at the critical moment, you may have a wonderful effect.


    He just said, "shut up, stupid, and you''ll come back when you cry? If you continue to cry, I don''t care about you, you are free! Let''s go, Lin Zhenzhu. Anyway, he will be arrested soon. "


    "Don''t go. I won''t shout. What should I do?" Lin Zifeng knew that Tang Qi was the only hope to live now, so he became honest all of a sudden.


    "Well, I''ll help you keep your shop, but you have to tell the police what you know. Let Lin Zhenzhu''s father be innocent. " Tang Qi said coldly.


    Lin Zifeng had to say: "I know. I promise you. Can you help me get those things back?"


    "Shit! I''m not your father or a policeman. How can I help you find your underground channels? I don''t know. Who knows where they have been? The best I can do is not let you continue to suffer less. "


    Lin Zifeng had to nod: "well, thank you very much. You will try your best whether you succeed or not, I know


    Tang qixindao, this sentence is still a human saying.


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "for today''s sake, it is to protect his safety. I will talk to the police here. Let them send someone to protect you. Don''t worry


    Who knows that after hearing this, Lin Zifeng quickly waved his hand: "no! I won''t let the police protect me. Anyone else will do


    "Well? Why, aren''t you afraid to die? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "have you forgotten what you just said? If the police are infiltrated by the people of Polaris and told the people there, won''t they lead the wolf into the room and kill him? "


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned, then nodded: "what you said is reasonable."


    Tang Qi turned to Lin Zifeng and said, "OK, don''t look like you want to die. Who will deal with you for no reason? Are you worth it? "


    "I don''t care. Although you said it well, I know very well that there are few good people in the world. Don''t think you can cheat me!"


    Tang Qixin said, "what else do you know?"


    "I know a lot, you want to know?"


    "You''ve got it? Speak quickly Tang Qi tried to strike again. Lin Zifeng said in a hurry: "I don''t know the details. I can only tell you that in the early years, because the management was not as strict as it is now, and the machine testing couldn''t keep up with it, when some people often went abroad, there were precious cultural relics in their luggage, which could not be found out.


    Lin Zhenzhu pondered, "in this way, is it someone who often goes abroad?"


    I didn''t even think about starting from this aspect.


    Tang Qi said: "these guys are very smart. From what kind of hand, how to sell stolen goods, how to talk about love, the intelligence is very clear. I don''t know. "


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t speak. Although she wanted to deny her words, it was the truth after all. "The cultural relics sold one by one are just money strings! Moreover, this organization will also put some carefully selected children in the police. It is also because of this relationship that you have not been able to find out. In a word, we need to keep a long-term relationship with the organization, so we need to constantly cultivate talents


    "You know the organization well." Tang Qi said disdainfully.


    "It''s OK. After all, it''s about my life and death." Lin Zifeng said and rubbed his legs again. He pinched hard, but there was no response. It seems that now he has to rely on Tang Qi, or he will have to deal with Polaris.Lin Zhenzhu frowned and did not speak. She was a very objective person and would not easily judge anyone''s character. I still want to have a good inspection.


    Tang Qi said, "since you don''t believe anyone, what do you want to do?" Lin Zifeng said with a smile: "although the police here can''t do it, I know that suhai is your territory. Why don''t you find someone to send me back to suhai quietly? So I''ll be safe, and I can testify for you! I''m a very important person to you. You have to protect me well. "


    Seeing such a cheap look, Tang qihen couldn''t give her a fist, but said coldly, "what you think is pretty beautiful. Do you really treat yourself as a dish? People over there are so busy that they don''t have time to pick you up! "


    Lin Zifeng extremely depressed said: "you do not like this! I''m a broken family now, and I''m dying. Can I have some compassion? I really don''t want to die! "


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "OK, don''t cry for injustice. I''ll contact suhai police and ask them to come and have a look and send you back. But during the time when they come, you have to be honest." "Yes, I promise! By the way, I remember a very important thing He pointed to the direction of his pillow: "there is a key below, which is the key of our store. During this period of time, my store will ask you, and the female secretary will catch it for me, or she will empty all my


    things."


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t say anything. I used to hate such a person. I didn''t expect to protect him now. It''s really hard to say what''s going on in the world.


    Lin Zifeng also said, "I know you are all good people. I''m a vicious villain, but I''m different from that Polaris organization. If you don''t remember villains, please forgive me. "


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t talk such nonsense. Let''s go. Go to work. "


    "You can''t walk like this. I''m very dangerous. If you die, won''t it be a greater loss to you? Think about the future, and you can''t abandon me! " She said in a panic.


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "smelly boy, you asked us to help you solve the business of the shop. Why don''t you let us go?"


    "But I''m afraid! I don''t want to be killed. I haven''t lived enough! "


    "I can''t die! What a fool Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Ye Lan, telling her about this person''s situation, and then asked her to find someone to protect her temporarily.


    Ye Lan has been worried about the progress of Tang Qi''s affairs, but is afraid to affect Tang Qi, so she has been afraid to contact him. Now seeing his short message coming, she calls Tang Qi in a hurry.


    "What did you find?" Ye Lan asked. She was so worried that she smelled straight to the point.


    Tang Qi said all the things simply.


    Ye Lan was surprised and said, "ah! How could this happen? How could this organization be so powerful? "


    "Now we don''t know how many people have been coerced and used by the organization. It''s not convenient to take action until the truth is found out." Tang Qi is very cautious. Everything should be objective and can''t be decided by his own likes and dislikes.


    "I understand Tang Qi. I also know one thing just now. I''m afraid it has something to do with what you said about Lin Zifeng. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, this Qinghua mountain is going to set up its own antique base and elect a president to manage it. Today, it''s going to be elected. I think it''s very serious. That''s why I told you about it. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the point? Are you worrying too much? It''s not a bad thing to have such an organization to facilitate them to manage goods, customize prices and regulate their business habits. Don''t worry about it. "


    "It''s not as simple as you think. I''m afraid it''s about something." Ye Lan said quickly. It turns out that ye Xuan has come here, checked some things, and found out the identity of the manager. This man is Ouyang Yu. Thirty years ago, he was an internationally wanted cultural relics smuggler, but now he has become an ancient player and a great philanthropist. Now


    between the capital and here, there are many people around every time, which is quite elegant. "The man decided to build a huge Antique Market Street. The scale of Su Hai is bigger than that of Su Hai, which gives businessmen more opportunities to make money. These people are certainly happy to hear that, and they can share the cake without having to spend money and trouble. Most of them agree, and it is said that his election this time is in the cards


    The taste of conspiracy, Tang Qi smile, interesting. It''s not clear who this person is, but he''s so brave that he''s definitely not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 866

    At this time, Lin Zifeng on one side said, "this man! I used to go to our store before and said that I would support him, but I don''t want to! As a result, when he left, he said that he wanted me to look good. "


    "How can you have such integrity?" Lin Zhenzhu has a wonderful way.


    "Haha, it''s not integrity. I don''t know him. Why do I believe him for no reason?"


    "When did it happen?" Tang Qi asked Ye Lan.


    "That''s what happened within a week. Because he was already a famous figure in China, and he had just donated 10 million yuan to establish this market, he was sent a banner. Now he''s the best guy in town


    "Shit! Isn''t it? Can it be washed white like this? " Tang Qi is going to vomit. Is there something wrong with the common people here? He''s a runaway criminal! I''ve become a good man. Money can make the devil push the mill! "There was no way to do this, because all the crimes committed by Ouyang Yu were overseas at that time, and there was a certain time for prosecution. The last one had passed the effective period two years ago and could not be pursued any more. So he came here with a lot of money and a lot of stolen goods. Because of his abundant funds and extensive contacts, many people are eager to make him the boss. " Ye Lan is also very helpless.


    Tang Qi scolded: "are all the people in charge here stupid? Can you make any money? " "I can''t help it. Who cares about these things now? As long as they have money in their hands, they also care about other things. Besides, the limitation period has passed. He is not a criminal. In a word, we don''t want this person to be in charge of the antique street, but it seems that few people oppose it now. Even this Mr. Lin Zifeng has been hospitalized. "


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t agree. He won''t succeed. "


    "Really? Anyway, you just hurry up. His purpose is to let God take care of him first, and don''t let him succeed anyway. "


    Tang Qi agreed to hang up the phone, Lin pearl said: "you are not here, even if you don''t agree, there is no way, don''t promise him, it will only delay things."


    "Who said that? Don''t I have Lin Zifeng''s shop? As far as I know, Fenghuang Xuan has more than 20 branches. It''s a soul on the antique street. If he doesn''t want to, I don''t believe Ouyang Yu dares to jump over him! "


    He looked back at the direction of Lin Zifeng.


    Lin Zifeng is in a daze. When he sees Tang Qi coming over, he seems to keep trying to kill people. He is scared. He shook his head and said, "don''t kill me. Your condition loves you and me. Why don''t you let me go?"


    Tang Qiyi pressed his shoulder, pain of his bone almost did not break: "ah! Take it easy. It really hurts! "


    "Don''t be surprised. You should quickly transfer the ownership of those 20 shops to me."


    If other people said this sentence, Lin Zifeng might have fainted. But it happened that this sentence came from Tang Qi''s mouth. He could not help but be stunned, but he was not very angry. Because I know Tang Qi is not the one who often covets other people''s property.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Are you deaf? I''m asking you, will you give me the ownership? "


    "I know what you''re asking me." He bit his teeth and said, "Tang Qi, what are you going to do?" Tang Qi said: "I want to help you protect this place. Don''t worry. Your shops are empty shells. I don''t want to give them to you for nothing. I''ll give it back to you when it''s time. If I don''t care, I think Liu Min is in charge. At that time, you will be more miserable. If you don''t want to, I won''t help you


    Lin Zifeng thought about it, but there was no strong resistance. He drew up an agreement on the bed and let Tang Qilin manage his shop. This is not a transfer of rights, just escrow.


    Take Pearl, let''s go. Go to antique street. "


    "Good!" Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi left together. Lin Zifeng was worried and wanted to tell Tang Qi a few words. But when he saw that Tang Qi was about to run away, he found that his voice was speechless and he was confused. It turned out that he had to concentrate because of his family property. Now Tang Qi has gone away, and he has no willpower at all, so he just went to sleep.


    When Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu returned to the antique street, they saw that the situation was different from that just now. Just now, the stores were full of customers, but now there are almost no customers. All the stores are temporarily closed.


    "Does that Ouyang Yu know you''re coming, so he quickly closed the door to thank you?"


    "It''s possible. Let''s go to Phoenix Pavilion. "


    There are four branches in Lin Zifeng''s home. One of the biggest is right in the middle. Although there is no business to close, there is basically no one. The staff are pulling all kinds of safety locks.


    Tang Qi went over and said, "why is it not open?"


    The man looked back and said, "are you going to do business? Come back tomorrow. That''s all for today. ""Is it a meeting?" Tang Qidao.


    "Yes, how do you know?" The man took another look at Tang Qi. He was young and knew a lot. But it doesn''t look like people in the antique industry. What do they do?


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "what''s the special purpose of Ouyang Yu to bring everyone together?" The man didn''t want to answer, but when he saw that Lin Zhenzhu was beautiful and had a beautiful voice, he felt a little liking for her. He said to her simply, "girl, you''re not from the antique industry, are you? Don''t mind your own business. Ouyang Yu is not easy to deal with. If he doesn''t obey, he will be beaten by


    . It''s good to listen to him, of course. "


    "Where is he?"


    "Hey, hey! The man in charge is right here. Who let us Phoenix Xuan how famous? It''s just that he doesn''t come now. He won''t show up until all the people are gathered. " This man is a little proud. Ouyang Yu has to choose this place for meetings. What a good place?


    "Yes? We''re just in time. Let''s go in and have a look. " Tang Qi said to go inside, was stopped by the old man.


    "Wait a minute! Who let you in? Why did you get involved in this for no reason? No admittance, let''s go


    "I''m not in business. I''m here to help Mr. Jia manage your shop." Tang Qi said calmly. The man was surprised, and then laughed: "it''s really strange, how many people have such problems today? Although Fenghuang Xuan is not famous, it has a lot of talents. It doesn''t need outsiders to manage the long-term business here. Go back, sir, or you will be beaten later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Tang Qi said: "is it the woman named Liu Min?"


    The man frowned and said, "who are you? Even know our manager Liu? "


    Tang Qicai was too lazy to say anything to him. He pushed him away and took Lin Zhenzhu into the Phoenix Pavilion.


    This man wants to go in, but on second thought, let the people inside clean him up. I don''t care.


    "You deserve to be beaten to death." He''s not in charge.


    It''s really antique and the environment is very warm. And the four censers in the corner all put extra sweet spices, gently emitting fragrance. There are some good paintings on the wall. Although it can''t be regarded as a rare treasure, it''s also a good genuine work of Ming Dynasty.


    Tang Qi looked around and then walked over. Lin Zhenzhu is a little nervous following Tang Qi. Who knows how many people here are good and how many people are vicious?


    Tang Qi saw that it was supposed to be a spacious hall, full of more than ten eight immortals tables, and the table was full of people. There are many fragrant teas on the table, as well as some delicately made cakes and other things. People talk and the atmosphere is very harmonious. Almost no one touched the food.


    Lin Zhenzhu looked at them and found that they were all over 60 years old. They were well dressed and talked. They should all be the owners of these antique shops.


    "Do you know any of these?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "do not know, it seems that I really contact less, these people should have never been to suhai."


    "Yes. So the people here are a little complacent. " Lin Zhenzhu said: "suhai is a holy land of antiques. They don''t go. Are they too confident?"


    Tang Qi a smile, heart way, maybe it is not our small place.


    When these people saw Tang Qi coming, they were a little curious and looked in the direction of a woman.


    That means everyone is here. Who is this? Why have you never seen it?


    The woman stepped on high-heeled shoes, elegant came to him, first looked at Tang Qi, and then knocked Lin pearl. I''m not old, but I have calm eyes. It seems that I''m a person who has passed through a large audience. She said with a smile: "Hello, which company is it? Why not? " It''s a sweet voice! Although this woman is not of the same class as Lin Zhenzhu, MI Qi and others, she is also a beautiful woman with small eyebrows, big eyes and good figure. With her coquettish energy, ordinary men can''t resist her temptation.


    No wonder that Lin Zifeng can also be fascinated by this woman. She has made a lot of money.


    Tang Qi said: "Hello, are you Liu Min?"


    "It''s me. What, have we ever met? "


    "No, but Lin Zifeng and I are friends. He asked me to come Tang Qi took out the piece of paper with Lin Zifeng''s seal on it. It said that Tang Qi should help handle the affairs of Fenghuang Xuan during this period. Liu Min was originally smiling, but after seeing this, his face sank: "he is probably ill and confused. How can he ask for such a thing?"

 Chapter 867

    Tang Qi said: "why do you ask like this? It''s a strange statement. "


    "Ha ha, because he told me before the accident, and asked me to manage all these things, in order to worry that someone would plot against the law and seize this century old shop." She looks at Tang Qi coldly. To make it clear is to say that the schemer is himself.


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "what do you mean by that?" Liu Min said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that all of you here are celebrities in the town. You are also the mainstay of the antique industry. There are many people who know you. Why don''t you have anyone who knows you? Who the hell are you? Why did my husband leave it to you for no reason? It''s really hard to convince people


    Tang Qi said: "because of my ability, he can trust me. That''s why you asked me to come here. Who are you from? How dare you say that you are in charge of this place instead of Lin Zifeng


    Liu Min bit his lip and looked at him: "you don''t care who I am. In a word, I''ve never had anyone say that about myself. You''re a little too confident!"


    Everyone also cast a look of disdain to Tang Qi. Who is this guy? He is so cheeky that he praises himself hard, and he also suppresses Liu Min! They seemed to admire this woman very much, so they began to blame Tang Qi.


    An old man said, "I said that our Chinese nation has always been modest and prudent. This is Liu Min, Mr. Ouyang''s disciple. Do you despise him so much?"


    Liu Min chuckled: "thank you, Mr. Wang. I''m not that good."


    "Alas! We can all see Miss Liu''s appreciation ability! Last time, you didn''t find out the problem. I will buy it at a high price. It helps me avoid so many losses. I''m really moved! "


    There are also several old men who are trying to prove Liu Min''s superb ability. They all admire him.


    "That''s because my master teaches me well. He always teaches me. No matter when it comes, he must be very modest. I''m not that kind of person who hasn''t seen the world before. When I have a chance, I''ll show off everywhere. "


    She said, glancing at Tang Qi. Eyes full of pride, as if to say: these people can help me speak, you want to use a piece of paper to take back the ownership of this shop, really delusional!


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and looked at her coldly. It''s not impossible to use force, but it''s not so easy for people to accept themselves.


    Lin Zhenzhu was surprised and whispered, "ah! She should be the man of Ouyang Yu Tang Qi said: "I have thought of this for a long time. Because Lin Zifeng has been unwilling to compromise and let the shop out, Ouyang Yu can only start from the inside, because it''s too big, so he adopts the beauty trick. It''s just Liu Min, now I''ll tell you your background. It seems that


    I think today''s things will be successful and fearless? He''s an antique peddler. Don''t you care? " Liu Min said, "I''m the apprentice of Shifu. It''s nothing to be ashamed of! Mr. Ouyang has been slandered by those foreigners in the world. As the same Chinese, you should help him get rid of his grievances. Are you still slandering here? People like you, who are afraid that others are more capable than you, should be rich and powerful than you, so you must slander them and pull them down! " As she said this, she slapped her palm on the table.


    An old man distressed said: "Miss Liu, don''t be angry, such people we boycott together, drive them out!"


    After hearing this, everyone stood up and asked Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu to go out.


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "this woman can really bewitch people. She is so charming!"


    "It''s not how charming she is," Tang said. Because Ouyang Yu is standing behind her. In order to live well in the future, she must help her speak. "


    Liu Min pointed to the door and said, "do you hear me, Mr. Tang? We all hope you can leave." "That''s impossible." Lin Zhenzhu said, "it''s not impossible. We need to look into the background of Ouyang Yu. I also suspect that he is a big suspect and needs to take him back." She said and brought out her work certificate. The crowd took a breath out.


    Liu Min said in a cold voice: "what I said is so awesome. It turned out to be a policeman! What kind of case? "


    "I suspect Ouyang Yu is the boss of the cultural relics smuggling group Polaris." This conjecture is groundless. Although Tang Qi thought about it, she didn''t announce it. But Lin Zhenzhu said it directly. She said it just to see the woman''s reaction. Let''s talk about the function of virtual reality. Sure enough, after listening to her words, Liu Min''s face immediately became very difficult


    to see, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "What nonsense! Look, these two policemen dare to slander our husband like this She takes Tang Qi as a policeman. Looking at the people around him who wanted to help, Tang Qi said, "since you are the leading figures in the antique industry, you will know that this organization has done all kinds of bad things and has countless lives. If you are connected with this organization for no reason, you should not think about having a good life in the future.If you don''t want to be investigated, shut your mouth and don''t look for trouble! "


    His voice was loud, and the hall was full of echoes. Sure enough, the excited crowd immediately choked down. They didn''t really support Liu Min, just to survive, so they all went back in silence.


    Liu Minqi''s eyes were red: "what do you want to do here? We haven''t broken the law when we have a meeting here. Do we have to mix up our meeting? " "Who''s mixed up? You''re driving your car, but I''m going to attend the meeting instead of Lin Zifeng! Just let me know if you have anything. Since it''s a meeting that has something to do with the whole town, it''s not good if I don''t attend it. " As Tang Qi said, he pulled over a chair and helped Lin Zhenzhu to sit down. Then he sat down too. Liu Min suddenly changed from the leader of Fenghuang Xuan to the host!


    Liu said, "please go out!"


    "I''m not going out. I said the reason."


    "You don''t deserve to stay here! Get out at once Liu Min almost broke his throat, but Tang Qi just looked at her with a smile.


    "I''m quite clear about my ability. I''m definitely not short of talent and learning. I don''t think you can be my opponent when you add up all your abilities." Tang Qiping said with a quiet smile.


    Liu Min said with a sneer: "I think it''s ridiculous that you talk! Are you saying this on purpose? Do you want all of you here to be hostile to you? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "not really. My ability is already very good. "


    People are also angry, even if you have the support of the police, you can talk nonsense here? We are all old people who have been studying antiques for decades. Why don''t you be a newborn calf?


    At this time, an old man in a royal blue coat looked at Tang Qi contemptuously: "now these young people are too arrogant. If they know something about antiques, they will show off. They just don''t put us here!"


    "Yes! Mr. Zhang is right


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "in fact, this is the chairman of the suhai antiques Association, Mr. Tang Qi. He is famous in the antiques industry of the ancient capital and suhai. Do you really not know him?"


    People were surprised, someone stood up from the chair at that time: "ah! It''s him


    The old man also looked at Tang Qi in surprise, nodded, silent, just the arrogance swept away. It turns out that Tang Qi has long been famous. Everyone knows that Su Hai is a powerful man, but they have never met him. They all think he is a middle-aged man with a very wise appearance. No matter what he does, he is full of style. Who would have thought he was a boy in his early twenties!


    "Are you really that Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, but what do you imagine me to be like? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Liu Min is very nervous. She quietly takes out her mobile phone, but without waiting for her to send a text message, she grabs her wrist with one hand. She is startled to see Lin Zhenzhu standing in front of her. She takes out her mobile phone, pulls down the battery and throws it back.


    "It''s a meeting now. Don''t call."


    Liu Minzhi stamped his foot: "really, it''s unreasonable! Tang Qi is great. You should go quickly! "


    "First of all, I''m Gu Dongye''s person. Second, I''m the person entrusted by Lin Zifeng to take care of Fenghuang Xuan. I won''t go for any reason." Tang Qi said with a smile: "at the beginning, I didn''t find out who I am. It''s really a failure for you, Miss Liu."


    Lin Zhenzhu also said in a low voice: "it''s also very unwise not to thoroughly root out Lin Zifeng."


    Liu Min gnaws his teeth and looks at Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu. This is to deliberately make trouble. She said coldly, "if you don''t leave, I won''t hold this meeting."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t open it, don''t you think it can threaten me? Anyway, you don''t want to leave here smoothly. "


    "You..." Liu Min really wants to take out a pistol to kill Tang Qi!


    "Who knows if you''re fake." One person whispered: "there are many people fishing for fame. Maybe you''re here to eat and drink. "


    Liu Min said in a hurry: "yes! There are many people with the same name and surname. How powerful are you just with one mouth? "


    "How to prove it?"


    "Who knows how you prove it? Anyway, I don''t know whether you are Tang Qi or not. I don''t want to know. You leave here immediately!" Lin Zhenzhu takes a look at Tang Qi and says, "if you can''t do it, just move the guy and catch her.".

 Chapter 868

    Tang''s eyes stopped him, because most of the people in it were just becoming obscene and had to help this woman. If they really fight and hurt them by mistake, it would have been a fake surrender, but it would have become a real surrender. Just then, the old man in royal blue said, "I think it''s better. Since Tang Qi said he was very powerful, why don''t we have a competition? As long as we win, Tang Qi pretends to leave here. If he wins, he will stay. How to


    Everyone was stunned, this idea is too strange. Liu Min is biting her teeth. In fact, she has already been able to confirm that this person is Tang Qi. If she is a fake, how can she know that I am Ouyang Yu''s person and dare to come to my trouble so arrogantly? If I rely on my strength, I must not be an opponent. Isn''t this a way to keep Tang Qi here?


    Her eyes looked to the corner. There was a middle-aged man sitting. He was tasting tea slowly, but he didn''t take part in these fights. At this time, she threw her eyes at him and nodded to her. Liu Min had the confidence all of a sudden.


    Tang Qi looked at the old man and knew that he was helping himself, so he nodded with a smile. So did not pay attention to this matter, but it is clear to see the Pearl Lin, muttering in the heart, do not know what this person is doing? Is he Ouyang Yu?! Her heart beat quickly, and then she denied her idea. No, Ouyang Yu was thinner and black, and there was an obvious scar on his face. Although he is not, he must be a very important person.


    At this time, the old man said: "in fact, I really want to know how good Tang Qi is. People describe his ability as superb. I can''t think of it. I just hope to take this opportunity to have a look. I don''t know if Mr. Tang Qi would like to? "


    Tang Qi said, "it''s a great honor. I just don''t know if Miss Liu Min is willing to do it." "I don''t want to!" Liu Min said: "what kind of person are you? Do you even cooperate with me to fight for the height? Let''s do it! I''ll let one of my men compete with you. If you win him, I''ll let you stay here. If you lose, please leave immediately! Ah Fu, come here.


    ¡±


    the man came over with a smile and stood in front of Tang Qi: "hello. My name is Ah Fu He was very respectful and modest.


    Tang Qi said: "Oh, you have a good personality. You are much better than your master. Why do you call you such a name?" It''s the same name as the black dog in the village.


    The man said, "because I''m from the village, and my parents can''t read, just give me a name. Please don''t give up. "


    Tang Qi said: "I will not dislike you, not like that master and crazy woman."


    "What did you say?" Liu Min is mad. Why does this guy always talk about me in a roundabout way?


    Tang Qi said, "would you like to compete with me?"


    "Yes, if you don''t despise me for being so vulgar and nameless, I''ll compete with you." He said.


    Liu Min complacently said: "I''m not bluffing you. You''d better leave quickly, or you''ll be thoroughly compared. You don''t want to compete in suhai in the future. Even my subordinates can''t compete. What do you want to be chairman?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s nothing. As the saying goes, if the talented people come out of the country and the young people come out of the blue, I can make continuous progress. I can''t be happy enough." "No nonsense! I tell you, if you win, I''ll let you stay, but if you lose, I''ll ask you to resign and not be the president of the antiques Association. How about that? Do you dare to compare? " She looks at Tang Qi with a smile.


    I don''t know how bad you are.


    Lin Zhenzhu nervously pulls Tang Qi''s hand and shakes her head to ask him not to take risks. What if the other party has any plot? But Tang Qi said, "OK, I promise you, but I''m going to have a meeting? The speed should be faster, or it will be a bit of a fuss. " "Yes! I''ll arrange a contest between you. " Liu Min walked over with a smile. People are also a little eager to see if Tang Qineng is the opponent of that man. Although he looks honest and honest, as the saying goes, the more such a person is, the more he makes people do things that are unexpected. They all want to know who wins and who loses?


    The old man said with a smile, "I''m so excited that I can have such a contest today."


    Tang Qi said: "master, you''d better not have too much hope. Look at what Miss Liu Min means. I should not be defeated by Ah Fu. Maybe I will be killed by him directly, not necessarily. "


    Liu Min snorted: "do you really think there is no one here? Make sure you are convinced that you have lost. " Anyway, there is an antique shop here, so all those antiques are captured by hand. Soon someone came with a few antiques and put them on the table. There are dozens of them. Liu Min is very confident. Many babies must have no problem. You can compete at will. Ah Fu will never have any problem.Tang Qi walked over and saw Lin Zhenzhu staring at herself in a daze. Then he walked over and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like I''m not at ease. "


    "You are all like this. Can I rest assured? Don''t scare me, Tang Qi. Are you really OK? "


    "Sure, don''t worry," Tang said


    "But I saw Liu Min and Ah Fu It''s really not ordinary people. "


    Tang Qi said: "no matter how unusual they are, they are human beings, not gods. But I am a God. I will deal with them well."


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned, then shook her head and laughed. In order to comfort me, this man even said such words. When did you become a God? But Tang Qi said in his heart, I am God. Who has the ability like me? What is not God? By this time, the venue of the competition was almost arranged. On a long broken table in the middle, there were a lot of antiques, porcelain, jade carvings, root carvings, bracelets, rings, all kinds of jewelry, calligraphy and paintings and so on. There were nearly 40 kinds of visits, which let Tang Qi and Ah Fu pass together.


    "Please be a witness to see who won and who lost? Don''t forget what you said, Tang Qi. If you lose, you must resign, or you''ll have bad luck. " Liu Min said triumphantly.


    "You should also remember your words," Tang said


    Ah Fu came over and shook hands with Tang Qi: "I hope you can show mercy. I don''t want to lose too miserably."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, that''s the same. I hope if I lose, you can hold up your hand. "


    Ah Fu went to the front with a smile and said a few words to Liu Min in a low voice. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Tang Qi casually looked back and saw that Lin Zhenzhu was staring at himself, then said: "what''s the matter? You don''t seem very happy


    "Nothing." Lin Zhenzhu patted him on the shoulder. "You must come on."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s OK. I''m not going to be kicked out. You can rest assured. "


    When he finished, he went back to the front of the table and swept the cultural relics on the table with his hand. Then he could not help thinking, are these things good?


    "What''s the matter? Do you think it''s all fake? " Liu Min said: "I see your expression is really strange."


    Tang Qi said: "nothing. On the contrary, I think it''s good. These antiques are very good, especially the calligraphy and painting works in Li. This is a Taibai landscape painting, but it is a famous work of Qiu Shizhou. In addition, this calligraphy and painting is the real work of monk huaisu. It''s really good. "


    "You How did you know that? Did you see it in advance? " Liu Min said nervously. He didn''t open the scroll at all. It''s really amazing that he knew what was in it.


    Tang Qidao: "don''t need to see, I''m so powerful."


    All the people murmured. Could this man be so powerful?


    Ah Fu said with a smile: "this Mr. Tang is really powerful. I don''t even know what it is. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s no big deal to know. Your appreciation ability is not as good as you. What are you afraid of?" Liu Min said.


    "No, I think Mr. Tang Qi is better than me. I''m a little nervous. " Ah Fu Road.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, let''s not flatter each other. Let''s just say, how can we compete?"


    "Well, it''s very simple. You can pick out the fakes directly from it, and find out the most valuable antiques, isn''t it? There''s only one minute. Hurry up. " Liu Min finished and took out his watch coldly.


    Ah Fu smiles and nods to Tang Qi: "please, you come first." "Let''s go together." Tang Qi said and walked over. He reached out and touched a picture scroll. He was about to touch it. Unexpectedly, Ah Fu suddenly grabbed it. Tang Qi gave him a look and shrugged. Since he liked to see it, he gave it to him. He went to see another


    , and moved to a black inkstone inlaid with gold.


    Who knows just about to touch the moment, a Fu quickly raised his hand to touch, even twice is like this, Tang Qi a little frowned, this guy is not intentional.


    He looked at Ah Fu and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing. We just happened to pick one thing."


    "Yes? It''s very disturbing. "


    "Don''t dally! Thirty seconds to go Cried Liu min.


    Tang qixindao, it turns out that this guy doesn''t play cards according to the routine. It''s estimated that he''s hindering me from choosing things here!


    If I can''t pick anything in a minute, I lose? Seeing Ah Fu''s confident smile, it seems that he has known the value of this thing for a long time. It''s really hateful.

 Chapter 869

    No matter what Tang Qi likes, Ah Fu will go and grab it in advance, but not in the end, just to delay Tang Qi''s sight and prevent him from seeing these things closely.


    Tang Qi said, "Sir, is it a bit too much for you to do so?"


    Ah Fu said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I just like to join in the fun. I''m sorry."


    Tang Qixin said, good guy, at the beginning, I thought you were a good man. Unexpectedly, you were a smiling tiger! That''s mean, but do you think you can win in this way? It''s ridiculous.


    The old man in blue said, "Sir, is there something wrong with you? Why do you keep Tang Qi from passing? "


    Liu Min looked back at him coldly: "old man, you''d better not talk more. They all say that Tang Qi can see the true and false things from a long distance. Don''t we take the opportunity to see them clearly?"


    The old man''s heart moved. It seems that he was dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s help. He didn''t dare to offend Liu Min, so he quickly shut up and didn''t say anything, for fear that Liu Min would find a chance to revenge himself.


    Lin Zhenzhu is very nervous and resents this guy secretly. She wants to slap him, but she is very angry here. When she looks up at Tang Qi, she is calm and not anxious at all. Time passed quickly. Liu Min quickly picked up the watch and said, "OK, time is up. I''ll see your choice!" There is only a little time left for her to choose. Ah Fu has long known what these cultural relics are, but it''s the first time you''ve seen them. What do you do!


    As soon as her voice fell, Ah Fu quickly chose two things and jumped directly in front of the crowd.


    "I''ve already found out."


    The crowd applauded: "it''s really Ms. Liu Min''s person. She''s really brilliant!"


    "Yes, it''s really amazing to have eyes and abilities."


    Liu Min said: "what''s the matter? Tang Qi, why don''t you choose? Don''t you say you are the chairman of suhai antique association? Are you kidding?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said angrily: "you are so mean! It''s such a naughty way. "


    "If you are inferior to others, admit it. Don''t talk nonsense here, OK? I said, madam police officer, are you too good at joking? What''s the matter? Tang Qi, if you admit that you have lost, you can go quickly. " She said with a sarcastic smile.


    At this time, Tang Qi walked over and picked up two kinds of antiques. Then he came to the public.


    "Well, I''ve chosen all my things. Ha ha, I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Liu Min and Ah Fu look at each other and smile happily. It seems that Tang Qi is wrong. Ah Fu said, "let me show you. This is the fake I chose." He took out a gold jade hairpin to show in front of the crowd. The hairpin is about 10 cm long, and its whole body is purplish red. The top is carved into the shape of a magnolia flower, surrounded by some small grains of pearls, which form the symbol of a Begonia flower. It looks really beautiful.


    A humanitarian: "I see this jade hairpin, crystal clear, Yingrun beautiful, not like a fake ah."


    Ah Fu said: "this is something you don''t know. Although this hairpin looks beautiful, its name is Mingyu Haitang, which is a carving of Ming Dynasty. It''s a jade carving that royal family members like very much."


    They all nodded. Lin Zhenzhu looked at Tang Qi. She knew little about these antiques, but she didn''t care. After a look, she found that he was yawning. She looked at a picture of beauty in the corner of the wall and was worried.


    "What do you do? Is that painting genuine? "


    Tang Qi said: "no, this one should be an imitation. I just think his words are very boring and I don''t want to listen to them."


    "You! If what he said is true, you will lose soon. You will not only be driven out, but also resign from the antique Association of suhai. You really don''t worry. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it seems that you are very worried about me. In this way, I am very moved. Thank you for coming to kiss one."


    Lin Zhenzhu angrily retreats Tang Qi to one side. She is more worried when she sees that he doesn''t speak serious words all the time. At this time, Ah Fu continued: "in fact, most of the hairpins carved in the Ming Dynasty are made of Qinglan jade. There are many corundum components in the impurities in purplish red. However, the hairpin is full of gum. When you look at it from the side, you can see that there are bubbles with a smile. It''s a fake. "


    He then gave the hairpin to the two highly respected masters and let them look at it carefully. After they identified it, they found it was true and nodded.


    "If it wasn''t for your reminding, we would never have found such a thing. You are really amazing."


    "Don''t mention it. I have this ability only occasionally. This is also a good education for my master. " He said to Liu Min with a smile: "thank you for your help."Liu Min said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I like a modest person like you."


    "Our antique industry is different from other industries. No one can always be right. Modesty is not bad at all. I always know that I must study with an open mind. I can''t take myself too seriously. In this way, I can never make progress. "


    "Well, you''re right. This is our way of dealing with people. It''s much better than those who are ambitious and rampant! "


    He and Liu Min are singing the oboe. They satirize Tang Qi over there. They don''t know how modest he is. Although Ah Fu speaks with a calm smile, his words are rather sharp. After his words, everyone applauded, saying that he was right.


    And Liu Min is looking at the direction of Tang Qi: "how, Mr. Tang, do you have any objection to what he said?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "if you have anything to say, let him say it. When he''s finished, I''ll say the same again."


    "Hum!" Liu Min glanced at Tang Qi and said, "what you''re saying now is just slowing down the route of your own death. Then he motioned Ah Fu to continue talking.


    Ah Fu picked up another picture and unfolded it slowly. At the moment when the picture unfolded, everyone was shocked.


    "Ah! Is it a single tiger? This authentic work is not to say that it has been destroyed! "


    It turns out that what is shown here is a pair of gorgeous tigers, lying in the pine forest, holding their heads high, green eyes staring out, every sweat can be seen clearly, lifelike, as if they want to run out of the picture quality at any time.


    Tang Qi said: "good, good painting!" Liu Min said with a smile: "it''s true, because this painting is the famous work of Song Zhi, a painter in the Qing Dynasty. It''s said that he joined Hongmen and was arrested later. When his house was burned, all his paintings were destroyed directly. But his descendants had already hidden some of the most representative works, and this single tiger painting is his best work It''s a famous work. The current auction price is roughly estimated to be 17 million at least. "


    All the people nodded and said, "it''s more than these. Even if it costs 50 million, I''m afraid it can be sold."


    "Yes! This song Zhi is a master of tiger painting. Many people are hard to find his works. "


    Someone whispered: "in this way, isn''t Ah Fu the winner? Tang Qi said it. "


    Another said, "Shh! Shut up. Don''t be heard by him. Tang Qi is a very powerful man. If he hates him, we''ll have bad luck. "


    Lin Zhenzhu said angrily, "Hey, what are you talking about! Who do you think Tang Qi is


    Tang Qi said: "thank you. I don''t know what to say when you think about me like this. I''m so moved. "


    "Well, don''t say that, Tang Qi. Think about what to do now! "


    Tang Qi said: "what else can we do, of course, is to show people what we have chosen." He went to the crowd, he took out a white jade carving to show in front of the crowd. "This is the fake I chose, the white jade eagle." The statue of this eagle is about a foot long, with bright eyes, white body, folded wings behind, sharp eyes, very realistic. This jade statue can feel a kind of cold before it gets close to people''s hands. After a long time, a little pale white smoke rises up, which is the symbol of the best jade.


    But Tang Qi even said that this thing is fake, which is really unacceptable.


    Everyone looked at it and sniffed. Did this man drink too much! I chose this thing as a sample!


    Liu Min chuckled: "is this what you choose? Don''t you change it? "


    "Why should I correct it? This is a fake. "


    "Forget it! This carving of white jade eagle is the treasure of our Phoenix Pavilion! Didn''t linzifeng tell you before? How can you even choose such a thing? It''s said that you are rampant. I didn''t expect that you could do anything to attract people''s attention! "


    "Do you really think I''m attracting attention to myself?" Tang said


    "Of course Liu Min said aggressively: "we are all experts. What you choose is obvious to all! Can you be chairman with such ability? I wonder if Su Hai is empty! "


    Tang Qi looked at the humanity: "do you think it''s true?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, we''ve seen this jade many times. Because it''s the treasure of the town shop, Lin Zifeng will show it to us every time we treat guests. It''s true. Do you want to choose again? " Ah Fu said, "I''m afraid it''s not OK? How can we elect again? "

 Chapter 870

    "I won''t choose it again. This jade carving is really a fake. I will show it to you directly," Tang said Liu Min said with a sneer, "the grain, the color, the impurities and all kinds of defects can be easily found in even the best jade, so you don''t think that we are convinced to say these things, we have to let them wear thoroughly."


    "Yes, it''s useless to be eloquent. You have to tell the truth." Ah Fu Road.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK. I try to use words that you can all understand to let you know my judgment. Let me ask you first, "what is the characteristic of Phoenix Pavilion?"


    Everyone went to all a Leng, how can Tang Qi ask this sentence for no reason. Lin Zhenzhu thought about it, then suddenly remembered what Tang Qi had told her before, and immediately gave a sound.


    "It''s a green gem. Fenghuang Xuan always chooses green gems for sale. It hasn''t changed in so many years!"


    Liu Min was surprised that she forgot about it! But it is worthy of being experienced for a long time. First it was a surprise, and then it soon became a calm and self-confident appearance.


    "With the development of the times, Fenghuang Xuan can''t always be the same as it was in the past. It''s not surprising that there are some other gems. According to what you say, is it only the jade of lawyers that is the treasure of Zhendian?"


    Tang Qi said: "this is not, but if you choose such a gem, you will not choose the eagle."


    "I don''t know what you mean." Tang Qidao said: "there must be many old people who know the origin of Fenghuang Xuan better than me. I have heard Mr. Qin say before that the first generation boss here found a piece of green jade and found someone to carve out the shape of a Phoenix. Then he earned the first bucket of gold in his life and continued to run the jade business, so he called it Fenghuang "I''m not sure


    Ah Fu sneered: "Tang Qi, are you showing off how much you know? I don''t know what this has to do with the eagle in your hand? " "It matters a lot. I''ll go on and you''ll see. Fenghuang Xuan experienced the rise and fall of eight generations, especially in the period of Japanese invasion. In order to keep this place, four predecessors were sacrificed. The ancestors of the Lin family are all men of iron and steel. Of course, it''s Lin Zifeng''s turn to be here


    "And then? What are you trying to say? " Tang Qi said: "do you know why so many people died in their Lin family? At that time, a Japanese great assistant forced them to carve a piece of jade into the shape of an eagle, which became the symbol of their troops. But they refused. They thought that the ancestors of the Lin family had their hands cut off at that time, and all the other


    people died miserably in prison, which was recorded in the county annals. "


    All of them sighed in a low voice. Thinking that their ancestors had been bullied by the Japanese at that time, they all felt sad. Some of the older people also experienced those nightmares, and they all shook their heads and sighed. Tang Qi said: "at that time, the Lin family swore that they would never work for them. Fortunately, they were rescued later, so that the Lin family would not be killed all over the house. Although they did not explicitly set rules, the eagle had become a fear of the Lin family, and there would not be any sculptures or even paintings of the old eagle in it."


    Liu Min''s face is pale, there is such a thing! An old man said: "after Tang Qi said that, I remember that before Mr. Lin died, I often did business with him. Before I said to Mr. Lin that I wanted a picture of an eagle, but his face became rather ugly. He said no, but when I asked him why, he didn''t answer,


    so it was!"


    Tang Qi said: "Mr. Qin told me these things before he knew them, and told me that the Lin family has a lot of national integrity. Let me have a good study. Do you think there is a problem that an eagle carving, a treasure of the seat Town, can be used here?"


    It''s really impossible for everyone to nod. It''s important to say that this thing is important, but it''s also impossible to keep it as the treasure of Zhendian. It should be because Lin Zifeng doesn''t know how to get something and thinks it''s good. He calls it Zhendian or something.


    Liu Min clenched his teeth: "that''s also Lin Zifeng''s problem. This sculpture is a good thing, not a fake."


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a sneer, "you''re dying. You''re still quibbling. I see when you can be tough."


    "What''s the matter with you! Are you a police officer? Don''t you think I''m afraid of you? "


    "You don''t have to yell at me. Remember this is a competition, not a shrew show." Lin Zhenzhu said coldly.


    The Liu Min gas want to kill, heart, you give me wait, I will never light forgive you!


    At this time, Tang Qi continued: "now I''ve just exposed the first problem, that is, it''s not a treasure of the town. Now the second problem is whether it''s a fake. In fact, I know it from the beginning. Who has cigarettes


    Immediately someone took out his cigarette and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took it with a smile, lit it, smoked twice, and then put the cigarette end on the jade. Everyone exclaimed: "no!"If such a good jade is damaged by the fire, isn''t it too wasteful?


    Ah Fu also said: "you don''t like it, but don''t destroy it. What a pity. Don''t make this good thing like this just because you want to bet with me."


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "you don''t have to say how high sounding, as if you love antiques."


    "My men love it Liu Min said, "don''t always find fault with me!" "Ha ha, since it''s a treasure of antiques, why do you use your hands to grasp that ancient painting directly? Don''t you know that the sweat and dirt on your hands are the biggest harm to the album? " Tang Qi said. As soon as Ah Fu heard this, he remembered which single tiger picture he was showing just now. He really grabbed it with a big hand and started it. He was very regretful.


    Liu Min said in a hurry: "even if it''s not careful, it''s not long anyway, but you destroyed the jade. The loss is irreversible. You should not always choose others, but you are nothing!"


    Lin Zhenzhu is particularly angry. What''s the matter with this woman? She always stares at Tang Qi like this. There is not a word that is not aimed at him!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "this one I''m looking for is fake. The one you''re holding is real. What''s the comparability?" He raised the jade statue and said, "please have a look."


    When people saw the jade carving, they all screamed in horror. It turned out that there was a big piece missing from the place where the cigarette had been burned just now! It''s not jade, it''s wax!


    And the rest of the part is also the same as the wax drop down a little bit, the color becomes the light yellow above the cigarette end.


    An old man said, "I''ve lived for more than 60 years. I''ve never seen such a scene. Is it made of wax oil?" "Not really." Tang Qi said: "the scientific name of this thing is songrunshi, which is a kind of stone. However, because someone wants to make it into jade, shoddy, a lot of wax will be added in it, so it becomes like this. I use cigarettes to show the personality of this thing more vividly."


    "Why is this stone so soft?" Someone asked. "Because the stone itself is made of this kind of material, ancient people would take it back and grind it as a decoration, which is very similar to the color and transparency of jade. And the most important thing is that because it is mixed with wax oil, it will produce a very sweet fragrance when it is mixed with cigarette, which is used as perfume by people


    Between speaking, people have smelled a refreshing sweet smell, it makes people feel that they are in the flowers. Tang Qi took the statue and said: "after dissolving, it will become the same size as before, so it can be used as a perfume at home. It is very durable. It can be used for 30 to 50 years. The cost is about 1000 yuan. It''s also a good perfume. You can buy it back if you want it."


    They all laughed and shook their heads. And there are people who do not hide their admiration for Tang Qi.


    "It''s really amazing!"


    "Yes! It''s really the chairman of Su Hai. It''s different from us. I really admire you very much! "


    Tang Qixiao replied: "nothing. This is the quality I should have. In addition to being modest, I should also have professional quality. Otherwise, no one will be able to speak Kung Fu, and I will still be laughing and generous at that time."


    Lin Zhenzhu can''t help but chuckle. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi still keeps a grudge and finds a chance to revenge their satire just now. Liu Min''s face is like a zombie, pale and bloodless. Damned Tang Qi, he can know such things! It''s really a different person! If this person can be used by Mr. Ouyang, it must be good, but he is so rebellious and impossible, he can only kill in order to get rid of the future trouble!


    When Tang Qi looks at Liu Min''s eyes, he knows what she wants to do. There are so many people who want to kill me. You''re old and you can''t do it at all.


    At this time, Ah Fu said: "Tang Qi, you are so powerful! The forgery has been found out. Now it''s up to you to choose the good thing. If you make me valuable, you win. "


    The implication is that if you choose something less valuable than me, you will lose. Now although you are in the limelight, but after all, it is still one to one, your value is not as good as me, or not!


    Tang Qi naturally said with a smile, "yes, don''t worry. I''m taking it. The valuable thing I selected is also a painting. Let''s have a look."


    Tang Qi specially asked for gloves, carefully opened a small scroll, everyone looked at it, and they all praised. "It''s really a fine art!"

 Chapter 871

    Liu Min took a look. This is a scroll of ink painting. It''s a little smaller than ordinary paintings. It''s only about three feet long and one foot wide. The scroll looks very long, but it doesn''t seem to be well preserved. Moreover, the painting didn''t even have a general signature, and I don''t know who made it.


    In fact, Liu Min has seen it several times and identified it. He said that it was made by a painter in the Qing Dynasty, which is not a good thing at all. However, when he saw the praise of some old men, he frowned in doubt. What is it?


    "What kind of picture is it worth everyone''s shock? Is it because they want to please Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Miss Liu Min, are you kidding? I don''t know the origin of this painting. Aren''t you Chinese? "


    Liu Min said anxiously, "why am I not Chinese? You look down on me, too! "


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "it''s not Chinese. It''s just a speculation about your nationality, and it''s not to underestimate your performance. How can you react so violently? Is Tang Qi right? "


    Liu Min snorted and ignored him. In fact, she is a Chinese, but she has been following Ouyang Yu.


    Although Ouyang Yu has been in China in recent years, she spent most of her time abroad helping him do bad things, so she is not very familiar with Chinese culture. All I know about the cultural relics is that Ah Fu told her.


    Liu Min said, "Ah Fu, what do you think?"


    Ah Fu shook his head and said, "I can''t see what''s famous."


    In fact, this man is an antique expert hired by Ouyang Yuhua from the capital. He has been hiding behind all the time and doesn''t come out directly. All the limelight was taken away by this Liu min. But today I had to find him.


    Ah Fu didn''t know what this painting meant, and he was very nervous.


    Liu Min is worried, but in front of Tang Qi, she is not unwilling to admit defeat!


    She said with a sneer, "Tang Qi. It''s not up to you to say what a painting is like. How valuable are the works of the Qing Dynasty? "


    Tang Qi said: "the value of this painting is quite good. It''s a pity you don''t understand. "


    She is biting a tooth, the heart way, damned Tang Qi, he this is to intentionally use words to satirize me! In fact, I haven''t paid attention to this painting for many days. What''s the big deal?


    If you look at it carefully, it''s just an ordinary picture of plum blossoms. On the white rice paper, plum blossoms extend all the way out, and the back is basically blank. The plum blossoms on it are just dotted with black ink. It''s really ordinary.


    Not only does she feel strange, but also many people in the antique industry think it''s really strange. Why is it so? What''s the value? There was a lot of discussion.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "our traditional ancient ink landscape painting reached its peak in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. This painting is one of the representative paintings."


    A humanitarian: "I don''t think it''s special, but it''s just a few inks. If it''s freehand brushwork, there are many similar ones. It''s not so different."


    "This is the extraordinary thing about this painting," Tang said. I don''t know who would like to help explain it? " All the people looked at each other, but no one wanted to come out. Some of them didn''t know what was good about the painting. They just followed suit, for fear that they might be found not to know it. Some people really knew it was amazing, but because they didn''t dare to offend Ouyang Yu, they refused to say


    words. Others thought that if you want to say it, you can say it yourself, and we don''t want to help you So there was no one who spoke.


    Ah Fu then said, "Mr. Tang Qi, can you do it or not? I don''t know what I''ve been saying for a long time? If that''s the case, I don''t think you should waste your time. This painting is no big deal... "


    Tang Qi interrupted him and said coldly: "you can slander me, saying that I have no knowledge of antiques, but you can''t slander this painting! You don''t know anything, so you''re here to talk! "


    Just now, he has always been kind to Ah Fu. Even though he has been harming himself, Tang Qi has not been angry. Who would have thought that he suddenly changed his face?


    Ah Fu coughed and said, "don''t make a fuss here, just say it!"


    Tang Qi showed the painting in front of the public: "the reason why this painting has no inscription or signature is not that it has been forgotten, but that it has been hidden."


    Liu Min and a Fu were stunned, and then said in their hearts, is it painting in picture? No, if that''s true, we should have found it at that time. Didn''t we find it?


    Someone said, "is it painting in picture? Is there a painting hidden in it?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t get me wrong, it''s not like this, otherwise, it won''t be so many days without being discovered. And this painting may have been moved a long time ago. " He took a look at Liu min. That meaning has been very clear, if you know that this pair is very valuable, it is estimated that this woman has tried to take the painting as her own, just like other property of Lin Zifeng. Liu Min naturally knows what Tang Qi''s expression means, and is especially angry in his heart. But she can''t be straightThen they have a quarrel with Tang Qi. Don''t they admit it? There is no silver here, she can''t do it. I can only stare and get angry.


    "This painting should have been deliberately hidden," Tang said. The author of its scroll should be Chen Yonghua, the former commander in chief of the heaven and Earth Society. " Everyone was shocked and breathed a sigh. Even those who didn''t know the history didn''t know that heaven and earth would meet. Chen Jinnan, who was commonly known as Chen Jinnan, followed Prince Zhu and hoped to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty. Later, he was killed by the descendants of the Zheng family, and his great career was completely finished.


    However, he was aboveboard and respected by the people all over the world, so many historical celebrities are commemorating him and become the No.1 hero in many people''s minds. Tang Qidao said: "he is not only a knight, but also an excellent calligrapher. This painting should be to commemorate Chongzhen, who died. He hanged himself on a coal mountain and ruined the country. He did not dare to express his feelings directly, so he drew a plum blossom on it to express his sorrow. However, the environment at that time forced him not to leave his real name, so he had to hide it Get up. " Everyone was silent. If this painting is really Chen Yonghua''s scroll, its historical significance should exceed the artistic value of the scroll itself. Because he is not only an outstanding painter, but also a representative of the indomitable spirit of the Chinese nation. Of course, he should treasure it well.


    Only Ah Fu sneered: "I can make up innumerable stories like this, and you have no evidence. How can you say it! I don''t think you should be an antique expert. You should be a storyteller. I''m sure I''ll be full of friends. "


    Tang Qi said: "why don''t I have evidence? You don''t have to be so angry. He was polite and modest just now, but now he has become such a jealous villain. Tut Tut, can''t hide it? "


    "I didn''t! I think you are... "


    "Cough! Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. " Liu Min saw that Ah Fu could not hide himself, so he coughed loudly to stop him from going crazy. That''s what he usually tells him. How? I couldn''t restrain myself at all.


    Tang Qi said: "well, since I have explained this situation, Miss Liu Min doesn''t know what it means. I''ll cover it up and have a look." Lin Zhenzhu can''t help but chuckle. Tang Qi seems to be very generous on the surface, but he is also the kind of withered. In a few words, he can make each other angry. Liu Min clenched his fist angrily, and his bones creaked. Damn you, you will satirize me at the chance! I''ll kill you as soon as I do! If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!


    Tang Qi spread the picture on the table and asked people to prepare a basin of cold water and hot water.


    "I''ll take the hot one, and the cold one with ice in the middle. Go


    "Yes! We''ll be right back. " Fenghuang Xuan''s men naturally went out, completely forgetting what Liu Min had told them before the meeting that they could only obey her alone, because they had just seen the note written by Lin Zifeng in Tang Qi''s hand, plus Tang Qi''s identity and the fact that he had defeated Ah Fu twice just now, which made them believe in his ability, so they would naturally be very obedient.


    "Well, these guys are all your people. Congratulations." Liu Min Dao.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, there is nothing to be congratulated, because I am the boss here, Lin Zifeng personally asked, and there is a fake? But it''s you. It''s too late to regret now, or you''ll lose face later. "


    "You don''t want to talk nonsense, I didn''t say that I would be convinced to lose?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Since he was stubborn, don''t blame me for slapping my face.


    After a while, someone brought up two pots of water. Tang Qifen told them to put them beside the painting. Everyone looked forward to it. They were very curious. They didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do.


    "Can''t you put the scroll in the water? I see that kind of hidden picture. "


    "It''s impossible, because Chen Yonghua painted it on this very ordinary rice paper. If it''s really on top, it''s going to be destroyed. "


    "What does Tang Qi do?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "as long as we use the frost formed by alternating cold and heat, we can see the hidden content of this painting again. Just a moment, everyone. You can see it soon. "

 Chapter 872

    Under the gaze of the public, Tang Qixian put this painting on the hot water, and the steam from it constantly sprayed on that painting, and many crystal water droplets appeared on it.


    "No, can you stand rice paper like this? This is destroying the painting Liu Min said anxiously: "Tang Qi, you don''t want to destroy this pair just because you want to win. The price is too high."


    Tang Qi said: "why, Miss Liu has the heart to love antiques! It''s strange. "


    "I said you..." "Don''t worry. There is a layer of transparent grease on the surface of the painting. It won''t hurt it." As Tang Qi said, he put the painting on the cold water again, and then everyone saw that layers of white smoke rose on the scroll, and a layer of white frost formed on the scroll. At this time, someone suddenly called out: "it''s changing color! The paper is discolored! "


    Sure enough, it was originally a black-and-white picture. Who knows, it turned into a myriad of colors in an instant. On the whole picture, there is a picture of Meishan with red as the main color, purple red and green as the embellishment. It is totally different from the picture just now, but there is a line of small characters on the right side.


    Tang Qi read out word by word: "heaven and earth are all things, exterminate Hu Lu, forget things can not be explored, streams and mountains are beautiful forever, tears are shining, the moon is fresh, the river flows for thousands of years." It''s actually a genuine work of Chen Yonghua! Moreover, the rice paper is thin, and the painting of the picture is faintly in the steam, as if the plum blossom trembles gently, as if it is going to live. Let everyone hold their breath, dare not speak, for fear of destroying such a beautiful scene. To say, Chen Yonghua died with a bow, and his situation is similar to that of Yue Fei. He did not die in the hands of the Qing soldiers, but in the hands of the descendants of the king who swore to his death. It''s really a sigh.


    A moment of silence, only heard Lin pearl said: "this painting is really beautiful!"


    Tang Qi said: "yes! If this person doesn''t follow Zheng. I''m afraid he''ll be as famous as song Cao and Zheng Banqiao. He''s a very good calligrapher, but if he does, I''m afraid his paintings and calligraphy won''t be so valuable. "


    As he said, he put the painting away. Soon, the dense color gradually disappeared and returned to the original plain black-and-white picture.


    Tang Qi said: "this painting needs to be kept well. Besides, the method I just used is also wrong."


    All the people asked curiously, "what method should we use?" "I use the method of mutual transpiration of hot air and cold air because someone keeps urging me. I can only let it show its original color as soon as possible, but this method is not good for the painting. After a long time, the color will become lighter. If more times, the color inside will gradually evaporate


    "So it is." "At that time, Chen Yonghua used liquid medicine to soak the painting for a long time in advance. In addition, he used a special pigment hidden in the air. As soon as it was reflected with the air, it would disappear automatically. Therefore, we need to watch its true appearance as long as we turn on the purple light in a vacuum environment. But the conditions here don''t seem to work. "


    Everyone nodded: "it''s really the chairman of the antiques Association. We all know such things clearly, and we really admire them."


    "Yes! Tang Qi, you are our pride


    "Thank you very much. In fact, I think the Lin family is our pride. When they were occupied by the Japanese, they could withstand the pressure and leave these good things in the world. They were not robbed by the Japanese. I really admire Fenghuang Xuan." Tang Qi said with a smile. Everyone is also echoing, the respect to Phoenix Xuan also increased a few points. Tang Qixin said that this place was originally very good, but it''s a pity that with the gradual development of the Lin family, talents withered away and they could not give birth to children. He had a Lin Zifeng, but he was not well disciplined. If he had been taught the antique knowledge of the Department since he was a child, he would not be like this. It''s so sad.


    At this time, Lin Zhenzhu said, "this is the end of the matter. Is it a clear winner or loser?"


    Liu Min''s face turned white and red. He praised Haikou in front of so many people. If he didn''t admit defeat, wouldn''t he be finished? But if you admit that you have lost, you have to let Tang Qi get involved in it. It''s really a dilemma.


    At this time, Ah Fu said, "good! Since you say this scroll is very valuable, who dares to buy it? If you let all of you bid now, is there any one who surpasses me? " Ah Fu''s move is very powerful. Even if it''s true that it''s worth a lot of money, but if no one dares to bid, you still lose! I''d like to see who dares to bid under the power of Ouyang Yu! See if you will die worse than Lin Zifeng''s parents! Sure enough, after this sentence came out, all the people were silent. No one spoke and lowered their heads. They were all thinking about each other. What can we do? It''s a pity if we don''t care about Tang Qi, but if we help, we''ll die. It''s really forcing people to die!


    Lin Zhenzhu said angrily, "you are threatening and luring, aren''t you?""Don''t talk, little girl. It''s no big deal if you''re a policeman. As long as you don''t fight or kill in our antique industry, you don''t want to participate in it. Otherwise, the market will be in chaos Liu Min said with a smile.


    I thought I would lose, but I was pulled back by Ah Fu. It''s really good. Liu Min is very proud to see that all the people here are silent and dare not speak.


    "Well, since there''s no bid, I''m sorry, we won. Tang Qi, please keep your promise... "


    At this time, a voice interrupted her: "no, I bid. If I see such a painting, I will want to buy it. Even if I lose my property, I will pay 100 million."


    Everyone was surprised and relieved. It can be said that someone has come out. Although he doesn''t show up, he still expects someone to save Tang Qi.


    Liu Min nodded: "it''s you, old man. Do you really dare to bid?"


    "Yes, I think so." It turned out to be Mr. Zhang, the old man in sapphire blue just now. At this time, he looked at Tang Qi with a smile and nodded all the time. His eyes were full of admiration. He was very unhappy with Tang Qi at the beginning. He was too arrogant! But gradually, he found Tang Qi''s wisdom, bravery and unyielding, so he made up his mind to protect Tang Qi once, even in danger.


    Tang Qi''s heart was warm. He had decided to fight directly with the other party. Who thought that he had helped him at the critical moment? He was very moved and hugged the old man.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m very moved. I''ll repay you." "You''re welcome. It''s all our business. Although the antique street in Qinghua town is not as big as suhai''s, we still have to have some backbone. We can''t be reconciled to others." The old man naturally knows what to face, but Chen Yonghua can lose his life for the sake of his just son, not to mention himself!


    Ah Fu was very angry and strode over: "old man, I won''t kill you!"


    He is no longer as modest as he was just now. He has a ferocious face, like a crazy beast!


    He rushed to the direction of the old man, hands open posture to hold his neck, from the nearest linzhuzhu saw, quickly hand, hand a space, at the same time raised his feet to his heart, Afu quickly back a few steps, angry pointed at her scold.


    "How dare you attack me? What are you doing? "


    "Even now, it''s OK to say? What do you mean to bully the old people when you force and lure them Lin Zhenzhu said coldly, "if you dare to attack him, I will arrest you!" "Smelly girl, see how I teach you!" Ah Fu was so angry that he rushed to Lin Zhenzhu and hit her with a big fist. He didn''t practice any martial arts. He had to rely on the fact that he was a man and Lin Zhenzhu was thin and weak. He didn''t seem to be very powerful. That''s why he dared to be so arrogant. But if he really fought, he would be silly. How powerful this woman is, she couldn''t fight at all £¡ In order to avenge her father, Lin Zhenzhu practiced hard for many years, and she was very disgusted with this man''s character, so she was very vicious. Several fists hit him in the heart, dropped him to the ground, and flew a few meters away. With a bang, all the people around her stood up.


    The guy covered his heart and pointed at her, but he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Liu Min said: "is this the reverse? How can you act in our Phoenix Pavilion? Get them out of here


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "make it clear, it''s not your Phoenix Pavilion, it''s mine. And your men dare not attack the police. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. Are they obedient? "


    Liu Min looked back, and sure enough, he saw that all his men were retreating step by step, not listening to her.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you? Wait Liu Min grabs a person''s phone near him and is about to call him. However, Tang Qi grabs his wrist and shakes it gently. The mobile phone falls down directly.


    "It''s better not to tell the news, or it''s you who will suffer." Liu Min bit his lip and glared at Tang Qi. He thought that he was not his opponent now. If he fought hard, I''m afraid ah Fu and I would lose money. Besides, Ouyang Yu also said not to make a big deal. It''s better to be patient now. Anyway, he attended the meeting and even agreed with us on


    . In the end, if we had used our means well, we still had to has the final say. So she said, "good! I''ll give you face and let you attend the meeting, but you should be honest. Otherwise, I want you to leave! "

 Chapter 873

    Tang Qi said: "you are no longer a member of Fenghuang Xuan. Don''t always act like a family leader, OK? You just need to tell Ouyang Yu''s decision, that''s all. Do you know? "


    Hum, Liu Min turned back and said nothing to him. At this time, Ah Fu has stood up, walked behind Liu Min and said in a low voice, "do you want to do it? I''ll call someone "Forget it! We can''t beat Tang Qi. Besides, there is Lin Zhenzhu beside him. This is a policeman. Let''s put up with him for a while. Let''s see what he can do. By the way, that old man is such a jerk. He must clean up. Otherwise, if Tang Qi continues to be like this, it will be the aspiration of the people, and Mr. Ouyang will be in vain during this period of time! "


    Ah Fu nodded: "I know. I''ll go now!" He went to the back quietly.


    When Lin Zhenzhu saw him go, she wanted to follow him, but Tang Qi stopped her: "don''t worry about him. Just watch Liu Min here. As for other things, it depends on others.


    "But I''m afraid that person will retaliate against those who support you."


    "I know. He will do it."


    "Are you so indifferent? That''s too much! "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "am I such a person in your mind? don ''t worry! I won''t. don''t forget, who sent us here? She won''t let this man slip out. Don''t worry Lin Zhenzhu remembered that the person who leaked the information was Ye Lan. She should have been in Fenghuang Xuan for a long time, but she didn''t show up and didn''t take the initiative to contact Tang Qi. She must have been outside. When she saw this man leave stealthily, she would follow him. She was relieved.


    But she was still a little uneasy: "why don''t you call ye LAN and let her make a good preparation."


    "No, there is still a tacit understanding between me and her. Just calm down and see what she says." Lin Zhenzhu was pulled to her side by Tang Qi and sat down. Although she didn''t speak, she admired Tang Qi''s self-confident attitude in her heart. What he did was always so casual, and it seemed that there was no nervous time. On the contrary, I was always impatient,


    and I had a lot of doubts about him, which was really not as good as him.


    Tang Qi inadvertently turned around and saw that Lin Zhenzhu was staring at himself, then said curiously: "are you looking at me? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Zhenzhu shook her head quickly and said, "no, I''ll look around. It''s all right


    "Are you in love with me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin pearl anxiously hit Tang Qi on the arm: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Liu Min was about to get down to business, but he was very angry when he saw two people openly flirting there. A couple of bastards, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. How long can you live if you offend Mr. Ouyang! She coughed a few times, and then said, "in fact, I''m calling you to meet here to set up an association. The purpose of this association is to promote the exchange of antiques in our town, and then we can develop healthily together. How can we make money


    They didn''t speak. Most of them looked in the direction of Tang Qi. Before, they agreed verbally because they gave in to Ouyang Yu''s power. Now that they have someone to help them speak, they don''t need to delay, so they don''t respond.


    Liu Min said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you communicate in private before? Why are they all silent now? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    One person said, "to be honest, it''s OK for the antique industry to communicate with each other. For example, both suhai and Yujing have antique associations. However, the antique industry over there is very sound, and there are some people to help when there are problems. But this seems to be the same as the nature of the organization we are going to set up here?" Without waiting for Liu Min to speak, another person said, "yes, and the chairman of the association is elected by many capable people through competition. However, our small market is not perfect. What''s the purpose of developing it? What''s more, I don''t know Mr. Ouyang. Why should he be our leader?"


    They are quite clear in their heart. If they agree, they will tell them their purchasing channels and prices. Of course, they don''t want to. Because Tang Qi''s antique Association just helps solve the problems. For example, the previous night Star Stone incident helped the jewelry industry of suhai escape a disaster, while Ouyang Yu is chiguoguo''s. They are very reluctant, but they dare not speak clearly.


    Another person said: "we just saw that Tang Qi''s ability is very big. Besides, he is now the candidate who was asked by Mr. Lin Zifeng to manage Fenghuang Xuan. We all think that he is our backbone. Let him decide!"


    Everyone nodded: "yes! If Mr. Tang Qi agrees, we have nothing to say. If he doesn''t, we can''t help it. Mr. Tang Qi, how about you talk about it? "Tang Qixin said, NIMA, you are really good. Let me carry the pot. If there are advantages, it''s all yours. If there are disadvantages, only let Ouyang Yu come to me!


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "I think this matter..."


    "It''s none of your business!" Liu Min interrupted her: "what we''re talking about here is the antiques industry. You are a policeman and not suitable to attend. It''s very embarrassing that I don''t drive you away. You''re still here. Who let you say that?"


    Lin Zhenzhu''s face turned red when she was angry. This woman just wanted to look for a chance to humiliate me! She was just about to speak, but Tang Qifei quickly pressed her hand. He shook his head at Lin Zhenzhu, indicating not to quarrel with her. Then he said to Liu Min with a smile, "she''s my girlfriend and future wife. Why can''t she talk? Don''t you dare to give orders here just because you are just a little subordinate of Lin Zifeng? She is the future landlady. Don''t be disrespectful to her! In this case, I will not agree. "


    Everyone didn''t say anything. She was the boss, but her position was much better than you. You are just Lin Zifeng''s plaything, and you really treat yourself as a dish.


    Now it was Liu Min''s turn to be angry. She patted the table: "Tang Qi! What are you talking about! I''m sent by Mr. Ouyang. What''s the relationship with Lin Zifeng! " "Hehe, who is Ouyang Yu? Why should he be in charge of the whole antique industry? Do you want to know if we are convinced? Don''t know his ability, just because he wants to do it? What''s more, you are a staff member of Lin Zifeng. How dare you say he is a jerk? Do you have a little disrespect for your


    employer? " Lin Zhenzhu also said, "isn''t it? Besides, you used to say that you wanted to represent Fenghuang Xuan, but now you are so rude that you don''t pay attention to Lin Zifeng and Fenghuang Xuan. How can such a person be qualified to let everyone listen to you? It''s ridiculous.


    " Li Min has been following Ouyang Yu all the time. No one has ever dared to fight against her like this. This time, she was beaten and humiliated like this, but she didn''t know what to say against it. She held her hand on the table and looked at Tang Qi angrily: "Mr. Ouyang in our family is a philanthropist and an expert in the economic field. He has rich financial resources ¡±"I''m sorry, I have a lot of money," Tang said. And all of you here are not necessarily poor, so this one doesn''t count. Although Ouyang Yu is a Chinese, he has spent most of his life abroad, and he is not a real expert on antiques. It seems that it''s not suitable for him to be the head. I don''t know what people think? "


    Everyone nodded: "what Mr. Tang said is true. Our side is not the banking industry. Whoever has money is the boss. The most important thing is to look at self-cultivation and character. Of course, it is necessary to have a solid knowledge of the antique industry. "


    "Can you still make wine when you are a wine boss? Do developers have to learn to build houses themselves? Do you want a stir fry party? I think you are trying to be reasonable! " Tang Qi said calmly: "the difference between the antique industry and other industries is here. If you want to be the principal, you need to have this ability, because he needs this person to have professional quality, who can judge the authenticity of gold, jewelry and antiques. Because he is a decision maker, if you are careless, it may cause tens of billions of losses, don''t you Don''t worry, I can teach you slowly, but Ouyang Yu is not suitable for this industry. forget it. What do you think? "


    Liu Min looked at all the people present and nodded, indicating that Tang Qi had a point. Seeing that there was no room for recovery, Liu Min said with a sneer: "since you have all said that, I might as well make it clear to you. This time, my husband is determined to win this antique street. If you are confident that you can withstand the storm, even though you oppose it, this is a


    battle. Don''t cry if you lose."


    "Fight?"


    "Yes, people say that shopping malls are like battlefields. Since you don''t want to surrender, you will be ready to fight."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so you admit that you are the aggressor?"


    Liu Min snorted: "whatever you think! In a word, come and sign your name. Those who are willing to cooperate with us, come and sign the contract. We will naturally protect your shop, but those who don''t sign it will be lucky for you! "


    She took out a stack of contract books and put them on the table. There was also a pen smashed to one side with a crisp voice. Tang Qixin said, this is to let them write the petition. If they don''t agree, it will be bad luck.

 Chapter 874

    After hearing Liu Min''s threat, all these people here become very nervous, because they all know that Ouyang Yu is not an ordinary person. If they really want to kill them, it''s not as easy as super easy? However, to write down the name means to give your family''s lifeline to you, which is also very contradictory.


    You see me, I see you, all dare not have any reaction, and also dare not say a word. Liu Min said coldly, "do you really dare not to listen? I''m calling ten numbers. If you don''t agree, I''m not polite! 10¡¢ Nine, eight... " Her threat really played a great role. Several timid people immediately stood up and walked by. One of them trembled and picked up the pen. It was about to be signed.


    Liu Min''s mouth is filled with a smile. I see what you can do, Tang Qi! This person won''t listen to you at all. You''re going to die. When you have the first one, everyone else will come and sign. As for you, you can only watch it. Who knows Tang Qi unexpectedly suddenly walked to his side, pressed his wrist and said: "are you really ready? I can tell you that if you really sign this document, it means a completely passive situation, and the property will become theirs sooner or later. Do you really not regret it?


    ¡±Everyone was stunned, and the pen on the hand also fell down. He really didn''t want to sign, but it was not enough if he didn''t sign. He was really in a dilemma! Seeing that they hesitated to write their names, Tang Qi looked at him and was very worried, so he simply threw the pen down.


    Liu Min is more angry, she hurried to Tang Qi''s face: "I said Tang Qi, what they do, everything is voluntary, you must be here to mix, why?" "Ha ha, the so-called voluntariness is just a fig leaf. They don''t have the freedom to refuse. They can only listen to you. Do you think I don''t know? I won''t let you succeed anyway He turned to the crowd and said, "if anyone dares to come and sign his name, it''s Tang Qi''s opponent and enemy. I''ll kill him. Who dares to come?"


    All of them are grateful. In this way, they don''t have to be right with Ouyang Yu. It''s not that we don''t want to sign, it''s because Tang Qi forces us to compromise! If we sign our names, we''ll be killed.


    Mr. Zhang said, "I said, Miss Liu, if you have any conflicts, please solve them. Are you looking for us? Otherwise, no matter which side you offend, we will die. "


    Everyone also supported his saying: "that''s right! We don''t know what to do! " Liu Min naturally knows what these people think. He is a group of old slicks. He makes it clear that he doesn''t want to sign his name. He even takes Tang Qi out as a shield. But at present, if he wants the plan to go smoothly, it seems that he can only kill Tang Qi. He has no choice but to do so! Want to


    here, she looked back at Tang Qi.


    "Do you have to threaten these people?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right, who let me have great ability? As long as I have great ability, I can bully people at will, and you can''t help it. ha-ha. If you have the ability, fight me alone. Don''t threaten those people. "


    "I warn you, give up now, or I''ll kill you."


    "Yes? You are so bold. Come here and have a try. Let me see how you killed me when you got to DIU? "


    Lin Zhenzhu takes a look at Tang Qi and says, "are you really not afraid that she will kill you directly?"?


    Liu Min suddenly grabbed a pistol from his sleeve and aimed it at Tang Qi''s face. Those people behind all stood up in horror, with a look of panic. There are also people who are scared to squat under the table. This woman is cruel enough. Do you really want to kill people? Don''t be hurt by mistake!


    Tang Qi said, "is that how you deal with me?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said anxiously: "Liu Min, I warn you, be honest, or you are welcome!" She took out her pistol and the two sides began to confront each other. "Of course I know who you are, so I don''t have to raise my gun. I''ll kill you all!" Liu Min says that he bumps Tang Qi open, and the pistol from the bank aims at Lin Zhenzhu and wants to shoot. Almost at the same time, four or five young men rush out of the corner, and all of them raise their pistols


    facing the direction of Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu, the crisis is imminent. All of them are staring at each other, and the door is closed. It''s impossible to go out. Are we all dead here!


    Seeing so many people, Lin Zhenzhu said nervously, "it''s really mean. I''ve already expected such a result."


    Liu Min said with a smile: "of course, it''s called preparedness. A woman like you won''t understand it. I don''t want to kill you and leave quickly, otherwise it''s hard to say what will happen in the future."


    Lin Zhenzhu said in a low voice: "you leave here immediately, I''ll deal with them."


    "Nothing." Tang Qi said to Li Min, "do you want to kill all the people here? This is the so-called "those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish"? You have enough courage. "


    Liu Min said: "yes, whether it will become a sea of blood depends on your own choice.""I won''t promise. Shoot me and kill me." Tang Qidao. "All right, you really look death in the eye, and I''ll help you!" She said to pull the trigger directly, anyway, after killing Tang Qi, she burned down all the places, and all the troubles after that can be solved. As for these people, it''s not worth to be afraid at all. They are all cowards. If they want to threaten a little, who dares to talk?


    In a word, today''s affairs must have an end, otherwise my husband''s plan here will be frustrated. Liu Min made up his mind to kill Tang Qi before he had the courage to shoot.


    Lin pearl completely did not expect that she actually shot, suddenly exclaimed, saw her muzzle a smoke of gunpowder flying out, but Tang Qi had nothing to do, he had quickly disappeared from his side!


    A table behind him was hit directly and overturned on the ground. Several people screamed together. But Liu Min was even more surprised. He looked around and said, "what about people? Where on earth is it? Come out quickly, don''t hide like a turtle


    Tang Qi''s voice came back from behind her: "you can''t use provocation. Don''t you know my speed is very fast? You can''t beat me. "


    "What an asshole!" She grabs the mobile phone to aim at him and continues to shoot. Tang Qi grabs her wrist, and the bullet slams on the ceiling. There is a cloud of dust on it. She is choking and coughing, and the speed is slow.


    Her men want to attack Tang Qi. Lin Zhenzhu rushes to fight with them and doesn''t let them shoot. All the other antique shop owners hide away. Only Zhang sits there and looks at Tang Qi with admiration.


    "It''s really good. It''s very dignified!"


    The rest of the people yelled: "old man, you can''t do it here, come here quickly!"


    However, Mr. Zhang waved his hand and looked at Tang Qi all the time. His expression was very calm and there was no fear of life and death at all. One of Liu Min''s men was very upset when he saw him. Is the old man in the way here?


    A kick to his face, Lin pearl saw, quickly picked up a chair in front of him, flew to the man''s back.


    The man snorted and fell on the ground. The old man stroked his heart and stood up.


    "Mine, no, I''d better go!"


    Others laughed at him: "say you can''t, do you still like this?"


    At this time, Liu Min''s pistol has been kicked away by Tang Qi, and her wrist is very painful. She steps back and shouts, "what are you doing? Hurry up and kill Tang Qi!" These men agreed that someone surrounded Lin Zhenzhu and kept fighting with her. The rest of them went to one side and raised their guns to kill her. However, when they looked up, they found that Tang Qi had come over like a cheetah. He stretched out his finger and slapped it on his face. This guy had been in the dark before and lost his consciousness. Tang Qi grabbed his pistol and ran to this place Behind some people, they are competing with Lin Zhenzhu. They don''t know the danger behind them. They are hit on their shoulders, numb and sore, and their guns fall on the ground. Lin Zhenzhu takes the opportunity to get a kick in their stomach.


    "Ah, ah!" After the scream, these people flew horizontally to the ground, frowned and couldn''t stand up at all.


    Li Min scolded: "mean!"


    "You mean to say that. Who is mean?" Said Lin Zhenzhu.


    Tang Qi said: "surrender quickly, don''t force me to kill you all."


    Liu Min didn''t expect that so many people had lost. He was very angry. He said angrily, "you''ve killed all of them. I don''t think you need to go to jail!"


    Lin Zhenzhu sneered: "threaten who? You are going to jail, but Tang Qi doesn''t need it, because I''m a police officer. You have guns in your hands. If you want to be harmful to people, I can only shoot. This is self-defense."


    Liu Min just about to speak, suddenly the phone rang, see that to call, she can only grab the mobile phone.


    Lin Zhenzhu naturally didn''t want her to answer and reached for her mobile phone. Liu Min angrily hit her in the face: "don''t disturb me!"


    "You''re a prisoner. If you don''t get caught, you want to call and report?"


    Tang Qi can''t help laughing when he sees the fight between Lin Zhenzhu and Liu min. the two girls have a good Kung Fu foundation, and they are very elegant when they fight!


    He went over and stopped Lin Zhenzhu: "forget it, let her call. It looks like her master called."


    "What did Lin Zifeng call about?"


    Liu Min sniffed: "don''t insult me, OK? My husband is Ouyang Yu. He doesn''t deserve it Lin Zhenzhu said, "Oh, I guessed it right. It''s him."

 Chapter 875

    Liu Min realized that he had been cheated and ran to one side to answer the phone.


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry. Look at what she said on the phone.


    Although her voice is very low, but still heard her words.


    "Hello, sir, I''m here with Tang Qi what? Why Yes, I know. " Liu Min angrily hung up the phone and went out directly.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you going to do? Why don''t you fight me any more? "


    "My husband is now in the police station. Take me. I''ll bring him back."


    Tang Qi said, "why is he here?"


    Liu Min coldly said: "why ask, our men have not been caught in the past?"


    It turns out that a Wang just slipped out quietly. He wanted to revenge on Zhang Lao, so he took people to his antique shop and knocked out all the waiters. He set a fire inside to burn his belongings.


    As soon as the fire started, someone arrived outside to put out the fire, save people, and catch ah Wang. Because he was the man of Ouyang Yu, he was brought back to the police station.


    "Is there such a thing? What a coincidence. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    When did you think you would meet that Ouyang Yu? I didn''t expect it would be like this. It''s very interesting.


    "You did it, and are you still pretending to be innocent?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "you are clearly guilty, but you are still shouting. If you have the ability, you should not harm others. You really deserve it."


    Liu Min said, "take me back. I want to see my husband."


    "Yes, no problem, but you have to be treated as an attempted murderer." She said she would be arrested.


    Liu Min stepped back a few steps, looking at Tang Qi: "do you really want to do so?"


    "Let''s make a deal. I don''t think it happened just now, but don''t try to call a meeting and force them to sign their names, OK?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Min thought for a while and could only agree. Anyway, it''s impossible for them to sign their names now. There are other ways. He nodded and said, "I promise you."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go." Then he picked up the paper, lit it with a lighter, and threw it into the ashtray on the table. It burned to ashes in an instant.


    Tang Qi asks Lin Zhenzhu to take Liu Min and her subordinates out for a while. He wants to talk to the rest.


    As soon as Liu Min left, the remaining Gu Dongye''s boss surrounded him: "thank you, Mr. Tang Qi. You are really righteous!"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for you, we might be in trouble today."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing, but in the future, no matter she wants to sell you cheaply or talk business with you, don''t see her, because this woman is not generally treacherous. I''m afraid your IQ is not her rival."


    "Yes! What we know, we will listen to you in the future! You are our backbone


    We all admire Tang Qi''s five bodies, super ability, courage and resourcefulness, and can help them carry the pot. Where can we find the second one?


    Tang Qi asked them to keep their accounts and precious antiques after they went back. Recently, they don''t want to do big business to avoid being cheated: "don''t want to make some money, just expose the shortcomings and let the other party take advantage of them." Everyone remembered his words one by one. These people have been in business for many years. Can they have no problems? When they go back, they quickly make false accounts. Some people put away all the fake and imitated antiques they sell. Some people even close the shop for fear of revenge and go on a trip.


    They all know that ah Wang won''t give up Ouyang Yu. He will come out sooner or later. If he wants to settle accounts with them after Ouyang Yu comes out, it''s too late to leave, so he leaves one after another.


    Everyone is anxious to go out, only the old Zhang leisurely sitting there, looking at Tang Qi.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are so leisurely. Don''t you worry about the accident in the shop?"


    "It''s OK. Aren''t you here? I''m glad to know that you can help me when I have something to do. By the way, thank you for me and that girl. It''s her who saved my life. "


    Tang Qi said: "well, although I''m willing to help, there will be too many things to take care of you, so you''d better think about what to do in advance."


    "Well, I see. Thank you very much today. It''s time for me to leave." Mr. Zhang stood up and went out. As he walked, he texted with his mobile phone. Tang Qi accidentally saw a broken chair on his right side fall there. It should have been accidentally knocked down when Lin Zhenzhu was fighting with them just now. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to the road ahead, Tang Qi was afraid that he might trip over. He hurried over and wanted to pick it up, but when his hand touched the chair, a powerful force spurted out from behind, and the chair was directly knocked out by internal force for several meters.


    Tang Qi can''t help looking at him in surprise: "you You are Who is it? "Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "I''m ashamed. I have some small skills."


    Tang Qi said: "if Lin Zhenzhu didn''t save you just now, you would have no problem. You don''t have to thank us. "


    "No way. I can''t do this. I''ll leave now. " The old man went out. Tang Qi is a little more curious about Zhang. Who is he? How can a treasure expert be so good at it? When he showed the ancient painting of Chen Yonghua just now, almost everyone was shocked, because he didn''t expect such a wonderful painting to appear. Only a few people were very clear about it, especially this old Zhang. His expression was very calm. He should have known what the situation was for a long time. So Tang Qi was very impressed with his ability. When he met something just now, Everyone was scared to pee, and she was the only one who didn''t worry at all. Tang Qi couldn''t help admiring him for his powerful skills. Everyone says that real people don''t show their faces. It seems that I need to have a good look at this person.


    I''m not familiar with my life and land here. If there is a capable person who can help me, of course I can make good use of it.


    At this time, Lin Zhenzhu came in and urged Tang Qi to get on the bus: "Captain Gao and his men have already picked us up. Hurry back."


    Tang Qi said: "what? no The boy is here, too? "


    "Of course! Although I''m a police officer, I''m subordinate to Su Hai. I don''t have any jurisdiction here. He is the real person who can take charge. How can I do without talking to him? Did you forget that he invited me to dinner in the evening? By the way


    Tang Qi felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of Gao Tian''s admiration for Lin Zhenzhu. Zhenzhu is a girl I like, but I can''t help it. If I like a woman, I have to compete fairly.


    So I can only smile and go out with pearl. Sure enough, he saw captain Gao waiting beside the car. He was wearing casual clothes, with a black jacket on the top and jeans on the bottom. He was tall and straight, so he looked very handsome in this way. When he saw Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi coming back, his eyes were a little dissatisfied and flashed by, but he soon recovered his smile. He went to Tang Qi and said, "I''ve heard all about it. You''ve worked hard. I''ll come here as soon as I know the news. Is that Liu Min hard to deal with? She is a powerful person. Today, she used all kinds of means to force them to sign a contract, but Tang Qi was still powerful, which made her plot bankrupt. Of course, you are also very good


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "I''m not very strong."


    "Why, aren''t you very smart when you fight with her?"


    "I did fight her, but how do you know?" She said curiously.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this. In a word, we''ll take care of the rest. I''ll protect you. As long as you''re OK, I''ll ask for nothing more. " He looked at her affectionately.


    Lin Zhenzhu was uncomfortable with his burning eyes. She turned to Tang Qi and said, "let''s go. Hurry up. Let''s go to the police station to see ou Yangyu."


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "by the way, how long does it take for the police station to get here?"


    "It takes about 15 minutes by car," she said


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, Captain Gao, you are lying when you make it clear. You are on the way to win when you receive the news."


    "Oh, I was just patrolling around. After listening to Pearl''s phone call, I just came here. What''s so strange? "


    "If I have just arrived here, why do I know so clearly about the things inside? There''s only one car here. Those who have been arrested should be sent back. You don''t have time to ask. " Tang Qidao.


    Captain Gao''s face changed and he said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that you know very well about the things here. It means that there are your people in it. Either they are undercover agents or there are monitoring devices installed here?"


    Captain Gao said with a smile: "you are really smart. That''s true. Those antique owners have people inside the police. Because we don''t want to be completely controlled by Ouyang Yu. Isn''t it against the law? "


    Tang Qi also said with a smile: "not really, but for Lin Zhenzhu who has always believed in you, it''s not good that you don''t tell the truth."


    "I wanted to talk about it at dinner tonight. It''s not a big deal."


    "That''s true. Let''s go." Tang Qi goes to the car.


    "Captain Gao, Tang Qi is such a personality. Don''t be angry." Said Lin Zhenzhu.


    Gao Tian is very unhappy. You call me captain and Tang Qi, and you explain his character to me. You want to say that you have a closer relationship with him. How can I be embarrassed? It really makes me sad. Lin Zhenzhu didn''t know what he thought, but felt his face was not good, so she said, "are you a little uncomfortable? It''s still a bit of a headache. "

 Chapter 876

    "No, I just think that Tang Qi is not a police officer. He doesn''t have to accompany us all the time. Let''s just deal with this small matter by ourselves. Do you think we should do it by ourselves? " Captain Gao said, "come on, I''m afraid only Tang Qi can do this. Because he only knows a lot about antiques, and people like Ouyang Yu are very cunning. If we are police people, we may not be able to subdue him, and his lawyers are very difficult to deal with. I''m afraid only such outsiders can do it Said Lin Zhenzhu.


    "But he can''t. He''s not a professional. If he''s killed..."


    Lin Zhenzhu said in a hurry, "don''t worry about this. I''ve just seen Tang Qi''s ability. He''s really very powerful. He''s very good at Kung Fu. We''re not his rivals."


    Gaotian watched Tang Qi help him talk all the time. He was very angry, but he didn''t want to make Lin Zhuzhu feel stingy, so he said: "well, I didn''t expect that he was good at both literature and martial arts. Let''s get on the bus."


    Lin Zhenzhu got on the bus with her, drove by Gao Tian and drove forward continuously.


    "Don''t you know that Ouyang Yu will be convicted of setting fire in Zhang''s shop?" Tang said "No way." Gao Tiandao said: "because ah Wang just said that he was angry and depressed in the process of identification. In addition to that old Zhang''s arrogant expression, he wanted revenge. This is a personal reaction and has nothing to do with Ouyang Yu. Although Ouyang Yu came, he didn''t say a word. We couldn''t ask him anything. "


    "This man is very strong." Tang Qi said with a smile that Ouyang Yu must be a very powerful man. He was very cautious when he asked a lawyer for help.


    "Yes, because his lawyer answered all the questions, and he didn''t participate in the whole process. This crafty guy was afraid of being caught, so he didn''t say a word. We''ve worked so hard that we can''t get a statement. "


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. I''m looking forward to meeting him earlier."


    Gao Tian snorted: "do you think we are all incompetent and want us to understand your power?"


    "Am I that bored? It''s about life. It''s not just about showing off. "


    "You have to be prepared. He doesn''t have to talk to you. Our people, including the leaders, have gone out, but we can''t hear him speak. " Gao Tian said: "and if you offend him, it will be very dangerous to get revenge."


    Although he is a little jealous, Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu have a close relationship, but he is still quite good and worried about his accident.


    Tang Qi said: "thank you for your concern. Even if I don''t say anything, I''m expected to be hated by him. I''m looking forward to him dealing with me, because only in this way can his power be revealed."


    "No? You even want to use yourself to test the law, trying to attract him, don''t you? You are too brave to know that you are likely to be killed? It''s not a game, it''s true! " High sky, cold voice.


    Tang Qi said: "almost. It doesn''t matter. I''m confident. Don''t worry."


    Gao Tian frowned at him: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. This is our job. "


    "It''s your job to arrest people, but it''s my responsibility to maintain the safety of the antique industry. Let''s do our respective duties." Tang Qidao.


    Gao Tian doesn''t speak any more. He frowns and drives fast. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Lin Zhenzhu asked Tang Qi in a low voice, "what''s wrong with him, not happy?"


    "Well, because he''s a little jealous, he''s in a bad mood."


    "What do you mean? Because he thinks you''re taking credit from him? " Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "he is not such a person."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "no, I think it''s this person who worries about my good looks and attracts you. He feels that he has a sense of crisis and is very uncomfortable."


    Lin pearl face a red, spat a way: "forget it, don''t say again, I just don''t believe it."


    "Then tell me the truth. Who do you like? Me or him? "


    "I don''t like anyone. This question is really stupid. I don''t want to answer it." What''s the problem with Pearl''s phone?


    Gao Tian, when they walked into the police station, just saw several men in black suits, accompanied by a tall and handsome middle-aged man, who was tall and gloomy.


    Gao Tian said in a low voice, "it''s Ouyang Yu!" Tang Qi said, "well, it''s very good." This man''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, and his steps are in a hurry. Although he is over 50 years old, he has no signs of aging at all. He is especially charming. No wonder that Liu Min doesn''t like the young Lin Zifeng, but likes him instead. They walked out quickly


    . Although Tang Qi had not met this man before, he stood still and looked at him coldly. The lawyer behind him also stood firm.


    Tang Qi looked at him and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Tang Qi. How are you, Mr. Ouyang?"Ouyang Yu did not speak, gently raised his hand, behind a lawyer said: "what''s the matter with you?" He stood in front of Ouyang Yu and protected his direction for fear that Tang Qi would hurt him.


    "I just want to say hello to him. Not so vigilant? "


    "Ha ha, it''s necessary to be defensive. Who knows who you are


    Tang Qi said, "who am I, Mr. Ouyang? He should have investigated for a long time. "


    Ouyang Yu''s eyes were fixed on Tang Qi, and there was a flash of cold light in his eyes. Several lawyers went out together.


    "Come on, sir, don''t talk to him."


    Ouyang Yu followed them out. Tang Qi said to him, "you should know that Liu Min has been brought back by us. Her strategy will not succeed. Because I''m here, in the antique market of Qinghua Town, it''s absolutely impossible for outsiders to intervene. What do you think? "


    Ouyang Yu, who went to the door, stood still and looked back at Tang Qi. He suddenly laughed: "it''s interesting. I really want to see how powerful you are."


    Everyone was surprised. He spoke! The first thing I said was to Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so what Liu Min did was directed by you?" "How can I? My business is so big and I don''t often stay in China. How can I stare at them all the time? It''s none of my business. If there is any evidence, I will cooperate with you. I just hope you don''t bully girls too much. They are all as lovely as flowers. This miss pearl is really beautiful. "


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "you killed my father, but you don''t want to say that!"


    "I warn you not to slander our husband!" The lawyer said coldly, "otherwise we will sue you for slander."


    "Go and Sue!" When Lin Zhenzhu saw this, she wanted to kill him with one blow. She felt a little impulsive.


    Tang Qiyi grabbed Lin Zhenzhu: "don''t do this. It''s a reasonable place."


    "It''s true. If a policeman knows the law, we won''t agree." Said the lawyer.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m just curious. How did he know Lin Zhenzhu? Since he didn''t know anything, why was he so clear about the identity of the police officer?"


    "This is..." The lawyer is in a bit of a hurry.


    At this time, Ouyang Yu pointed to a wall beside him. It turned out that there were some newspapers on it, and all the police information was pasted on it. In a small corner was the introduction of Lin Zhenzhu and the photos.


    The lawyer said hastily, "can''t my husband see what he sees here? You put people''s names on it, and you want to question it? Too much! "


    Gao Tian said at this time: "well, almost, Mr. Ouyang, you can leave. We''ll see you later. "


    A few lawyers raised their right hands and left the police station with a smile.


    "His last move was provocation! It''s a sentencing act. He wants to kill us! " Lin Zhenzhu said angrily.


    Tang Qi said: "let''s go, don''t worry. It''s no use threatening and abusing. "


    Gao Tian went to his office with the two of them. His room was a little bit more tidy than captain Ma''s, and all the information was neatly placed in the room.


    "Don''t we go to see Liu Min? Maybe we can ask something. " "No, she is so loyal that she can''t say anything when she dies. At most, it will be closed for a few days. The fireman will be sentenced for a few years. He can''t hurt Ouyang Yu at all. So I think you''d better not waste your time. Take a look at this thing. It may have something to do with you


    Gao Tian goes to the front of a cabinet. They look for it for a long time. Then they find a file shelf and give it to Tang Qi.


    "It''s strange. I don''t think I put it here. Take a look."


    Tang Qi opened his eyes and said, "don''t you show me this?"


    "I was shocked. I was nervous at that time. It''s hard for me to find out. "


    "Yes? What is it, let me see? " Lin pearl ran to see the information inside, but Tang Qi closed the folder and didn''t let her see it.


    "Forget it, I don''t think so. Don''t watch it."


    Lin Zhenzhu said angrily, "why don''t you let me see it? It''s really annoying! Show me


    She took it over, opened the folder, and then saw the things in it. First, her eyes blinked and she was stiff. Then, she was very scared and threw the things on the table.


    She blushed and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you put these things in it?"


    Gao Tian said curiously, "what''s the matter? It''s evidence. Can''t you see it? " "See for yourself what this is." Tang Qi throws things to his hand.

 Chapter 877

    Gao Tian opened the file, immediately stood up and threw the folder on the table. The original file that had been investigated and related to Ouyang Yu turned into some sexy swimsuit photos. Groups of beautiful women were scratching their heads on the beach, and all the text materials in it were replaced with white paper, which really surprised people.


    "What''s going on? What about my documents? Where have you been? "


    Tang Qi said: "is this still necessary? It must have been taken away


    "No! There''s no way anyone can come in my office. "


    "Didn''t you just say that? There''s something wrong with you. It may have been taken away "I thought it was my colleague..." Gao Tian didn''t finish his words, so he sat directly on the seat. He rubbed his forehead with his hand, very depressed: "and it''s all the information that I found out with difficulty. If it''s gone, it''s really fatal! There''s another place, by the way. "


    He quickly went to the cupboard beside the wall, and then went to pull the cupboard door.


    Just as the cupboard door was pulled open, Tang Qi suddenly heard a cackle. Knowing that something was wrong, he quickly grabbed Gao Tian''s collar and threw it out: "be careful!"


    "What do you really do? You are... "


    Whoosh! His words did not finish, has been blue arrow straight through his shoulder clothes fly past, directly into the wall behind him. Such a thick wall was pierced by a long arrow for several centimeters. If it had not been Tang Qi, he would have died.


    Tang Qi said: "it has been installed here. It''s estimated that the files hidden in you are gone."


    The cabinet door creaked and popped out, and it was empty. Tang Qi looked around again and found that several cabinets were loaded with crossbows. In addition, there were some purple blue ice crystals in the water dispenser. It seems that they were poisoned.


    "If you accidentally drink the water in it, you will die."


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "such blatant harm!" "He''s just warning us. He doesn''t really want to hurt people. He always thinks that the clues left behind are intentional. Otherwise, if we just press a bomb at the door, we''ll all be dead," Tang said When he thought of meeting Ouyang Yu just now, he thought of this man''s silent and cold eyes, and he knew that this man would be a very difficult enemy to deal with. He must not take it lightly, or he might be calculated at any time. It''s much harder to deal with than tengzhai and others.


    Gao Tian is still in shock: "you already know who did it?"


    "Ha ha, you have just been arrested by Ouyang Yu, and something like this happened. Who do you think it is?" Tang Qi said.


    Lin Zhenzhu patted the table: "how unreasonable! Is he giving us a blow? "


    "Yes, he just wanted to tell us that he could kill us anytime, anywhere he wanted to." Tang Qidao.


    Gao Tian''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of hatred. He hit the table with one blow: "how can it be! I''ll go to him to settle the accounts! " Tang Qi raised his hand and stopped: "are you crazy? Do you have any evidence that he did it? It will only be more eloquent. The lawyers around him are not free. Don''t forget who you are. Don''t make trouble for your own team. You''d better understand what you''re doing.


    ¡±


    GAO Tian looked at Tang Qi and said, "I thought you were an impulsive guy. Unexpectedly, you came to persuade me?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''ve never been impulsive. I suggest you look for it carefully. Besides this document, is there anything else stolen? If all the things you lose are related to Ouyang Yu, you don''t have to doubt it. It''s related to him." Gao Tian nodded and began to look for his own things in the room. As Tang Qi said, all the things in his office, except the files related to Ouyang Yu, had not been moved, including the large amount of cash he put in his office desk and some other important items, which they had never moved. Tang Qi took the money and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you still have economic strength. I admire you. Why did you put so much money in the office? " There was almost 200000 yuan in it, which was thrown into the cupboard casually.


    he is quite generous.


    "Don''t laugh at me. The money is our public money, which is used to subsidize those colleagues who are on business He put all the money in the office drawer and locked the door.


    When Tang Qi saw his eyes, he didn''t have any greed for money. He looked like an innocent man, so he nodded. It seemed that he didn''t steal the information and sold it. So he can''t be a spy.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "what should we do now? We know nothing about him. "


    Gao Tian thought about it, and then went to the computer: "there won''t be nothing left. I''m afraid there are still some in my memory. You wait for me for a moment."He began to knock in front of the computer screen. Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi were stunned.


    "No! You''re going to reprint all your files? It''s exhausting. " "No, even if I really want to do it, I don''t have so much time now. I''ll find out the source of the clue I''m looking for, and we''ll go and look for it again." As he spoke, he had typed out the names of all kinds of materials, the typewriter was buzzing, and then a piece of paper flew out of the printer.


    He grabbed the paper and grabbed Tang Qi: "go! Come to the library with me


    "You''re so confident you can''t make a mistake? It''s like a lot of files. "


    "No, there is absolutely no problem with my memory. In a word, I must let you see my data."


    "Don''t you just say it? Why bother?" Tang said "If I could say I would let you? So much trouble. " Gao Tian and Tang Qifei go out quickly, and Lin Zhuzhu follows them. She thinks it''s very funny. Why did Gao Tian get close to him at first, but now they run together? It seems that the relationship is getting better and better. Although Gao Tian had some hostility towards Tang Qi at the beginning, seeing that he was resolute and capable, he gradually increased his admiration. They quickly went to the information archives of the office, and found out the information according to the serial numbers written by Gao Tian. A thick pile of documents like hills were carried back. It was placed next to a large table, where several people sat and watched together


    .


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I really can''t say." It turns out that there are pictures left behind from the scene of the crime. Most of them are stolen. The safe and the doors of the secret rooms have been opened, and the ground is in a mess. There are still some money and antique fragments left there. Although the occasion of the crime is different


    , all the walls can see strange figures painted in red spray paint.


    Some are semicircles, some are triangles, some are irregular figures, each of which is about one meter in size. Some of them have been sprayed on the curtains, which looks really shocking.


    "Is this their habit?" Tang said


    "Yes, that''s what I want to show you. I don''t know what they mean by that. These are all materials obtained from abroad. Now these cases have passed the expiration date. It''s impossible to investigate. "


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "do you have any information about my father''s case?"


    "Here it is." Gao Tian handed Lin Zhenzhu a folder, but when he gave it, he hesitated: "you''d better not read it." "It doesn''t matter. I''m prepared." Lin Zhenzhu breathed several times, then opened, this is the case that she let her father hate, so Gao Tian looked at her face nervously. Fortunately, Lin Zhenzhu everything is normal, looking at the description and photos of the crime, he was relieved.


    He thinks that as a police officer, Lin Zhenzhu can be very strong.


    His phone rang. Gao Tian picked up his cell phone and said, "I''ll make a phone call. I''ll be right back."


    There was a traffic accident on the road. Several cars collided with each other. The trunk was all opened and the things inside were robbed. Many people fell into a pool of blood. Lin Zhenzhu''s father had blood on his head and was helped into the car.


    Many people around him pointed to his angry expression, who accused her father of leaking the news.


    His face was pale, and people around him pushed him. Father Lin didn''t look up.


    His subordinates were injured or even sacrificed, and their actions failed. Those treasures were also robbed. He was also accused of being a traitor. We can imagine how painful he should be at this time.


    Lin Zhenzhu''s expression is calm, looking at the photo all the time.


    But Tang Qi still held her wrist: "don''t do this, don''t cry."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "what''s the matter? I don''t have much


    "You can''t hide it from me. I know you''re suffering now. Don''t look at it."


    "No, I want to see it. I want to avenge my father. I want him to die in peace."


    "I know you can succeed, but you need to relax now, or you won''t find anything," Tang said


    "Why do you look down on me? How do you know I can''t find anything, or do you think I''m going to be looked down upon like my father? " When she finished, she could not cry.


    Tang Qi hugs Lin Zhenzhu tightly and doesn''t say a word.


    Lin Zhenzhu sobbed and grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder with her fist.


    Gao Tian came back from the outside and saw Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu together. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he still kept calm.


    "Have you finished?" "Well, almost."

 Chapter 878

    Lin Zhenzhu saw Gao Tian staring at him all the time, and quickly pushed Tang Qi away: "what''s the matter, is there anything new?"


    "Yes, one of my informants told me that the other party will act tonight."


    "What action? Is there a deal to be made? " Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu asked together.


    "That''s not true." Gao Tian gave a wry smile: "you two have a tacit understanding." He found that he really couldn''t match Tang Qi. Although he didn''t know Lin Zhenzhu for a long time, it was obvious that Tang Qi was more suitable for Lin Zhenzhu than himself.


    Lin Zhenzhu coughed a few times and then said, "so what do they mean by their actions?"


    "Because Liu Min''s action failed, they decided to start from several big antique shops and break up separately. As long as several of them surrender, other small shops will follow, and you can''t play any role."


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is really a good way. I don''t know which one they decided to start with first." "Wenzhuzhai, it is specialized in selling gems and all kinds of pearls. They are scheduled to meet at the hotel tonight, so I''ll change the place where we eat in the evening, just in time to go and watch. What do you think? " He still doesn''t want to give up Lin Zhenzhu, hoping to get her back.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "OK, let''s go and have a look. Tang Qi, do you want to go too?"


    "Tang Qi can''t go!"


    "Do you think I can''t go because I''m working as a light bulb for you?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Gao Tian said hastily, "no! I mean, Ye Lan is interrogating Ouyang Yu''s subordinates. You should help them, because they are all crafty. If they don''t say it all the time, it will affect our next action. They are on the first floor. Why don''t you have a meeting with Ye Lan


    Tang Qi looks at Gao Tian and thinks that this guy is a little smart. He knows to arrange a high sounding task for me, and then he can go out with Lin Zhuzhu alone.


    Lin Zhenzhu did not feel it and said, "since that''s the case, it''s settled."


    "Time is up. Let''s go, pearl? Don''t delay the work of Tang Qi and ye LAN. " Gao Tian put his hand on Lin Zhenzhu''s shoulder.


    "Well, in that case, Tang Qi, please come on. I went with Gao Tian."


    Tang Qi smiles and takes a look at Gao Tian. He thinks, if you want to fight, I''ll help you. Let Lin Zhenzhu make her own choice. He sees Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu off in person. He goes back to the police station by himself.


    Ye Lan was walking in the corridor at this time. She kept rubbing her shoulders, looking very tired.


    Seeing Tang Qi outside, he waved his hand in surprise and came, "what''s the matter? "Pearl forest?"


    "He and Gao Tian went to spy on Ouyang Yu''s people, didn''t they say that Wen Zhuzhai wanted to trade with their people?"


    "Ah? I thought he had gone by himself, but he had taken her with him


    "It''s because they work together that we get twice the result with half the effort." Tang Qi yawned.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "do you have a bad feeling in your heart? In fact, if the two feelings last a long time, they will not be in the morning and evening


    "Don''t say that. How''s your question going? "


    Ye Lan shook his head: "I didn''t say a word, and there was no evidence to prove that the thieves were involved in the coercion of various businesses, and the bosses refused to testify, so they were released soon."


    Those are the men who attack Tang Qi with Liu Min, but because of the lack of evidence, they can only be released.


    Ye Lan said: "since you are here now, do you have any ideas to help me solve the problem?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "if you don''t say it, you will be used by Ouyang Yu if you force a trial. It''s not good if you accuse us. My reputation doesn''t matter. If you find Gao Tian and the old man Qin Boming behind you, it won''t be worth the loss."


    "How could you be so afraid of him?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t say that. I''m not afraid of him. I want to kill him, so I have to pay attention to this enemy. He''s not like most people. " Because the former opponents, such as Hecun, Lewis and others, all attached great importance to force and confrontation and plot, so Tang Qi can fight against poison with poison. I can return what you use to deal with me, because everyone uses conspiracy, so you can''t sue me, and I won''t report you . But Tang Qigang just looked at those files and found that Ouyang Yu has always had a strong lawyer team, and the lawyer fees he has to pay every year are tens of millions.


    He won''t support these people for nothing. In three years, there are almost 20 lawsuits in Qinghua Town, and all of them have won. Therefore, Tang Qi won''t do it easily. It''s not good for him to let the other party grasp the handle.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s explanation, Ye Lan said: "in this way, this man is obviously a super lawless man, but he habitually uses legal weapons to protect himself? It''s really a hooligan who knows martial arts. No one can stop it. "Tang Qi said: "this is his wisdom, and it is also the reason why he has not collapsed for many years, because force can only solve the problem for a while, but it can not trip him. We want to get rid of Ouyang Yu, we should start from this aspect and arrest him and sentence him with solid evidence."


    At this time, several of Liu Min''s men came out. They were all the people who had just had a fight with Tang Qi. When they saw Tang Qi, they all changed their faces. They were afraid in their eyes, and they didn''t speak. They walked past Tang Qi with their heads down.


    Tang Qi didn''t stop them either. He let these people walk by him, and at the same time he calculated in his heart. How can he leave a good interrogation?


    Just at this time, a thin guy in a white shirt suddenly spits in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi reacts very quickly, grabs Ye Lan and jumps to one side. He vomits a void.


    The boy was beaten the worst by Tang Qi just now. He limped when he walked. So when he saw Tang Qi nearby, he wanted to provoke him.


    Tang Qi said coldly: "what are you doing?" "I didn''t do anything. Why? I can''t spit, can I? Well, I''m sorry. I''ll just pay for it. " He took out 50 pieces from his pocket and threw them at Tang Qi''s feet: "OK, this is the fine I paid. I''m sorry." Several people walking in front of him all laughed


    . These people know what he means, but you have to bury you. If you deal with him angrily, it''s better to sue you directly. Anyway, Ouyang Yu has plenty of lawyers who want you to apologize and can''t lift your head!


    "This is in full view of the public. Tang Qi, do you still want to hit me just like before?" He pointed smugly at the monitor on his finger. Tang Qiyi smiles. He is worried that he doesn''t know how to grasp it. It''s a good opportunity for him to come here.


    Ye Lan said, "don''t be too arrogant in the end. Go now


    "Why am I so arrogant? If I know what''s wrong, I''ll correct it. Is it difficult for me to spit. Can''t you be angry? "Little beauty?" he said and thought about Ye Lan. Seeing the pockmarks and big yellow teeth on his face, she was very uncomfortable and quickly stepped back. How could this guy grow so disgusting! Who knows that when the boy saw Ye Lan''s reaction, he thought it was her bashful and arrogant. He came to her but was pushed by Tang Qi.


    "You go your way, why bother yourself."


    "How dare you hit me? Are you trying to push me? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you don''t have to look for trouble. Hurry up, or you won''t be able to catch the bus back."


    "Mind your own business! You make it clear to me... " He stares at Tang Qi''s collar: "why hit people for no reason? I don''t know. I''m not going


    Tang Qi made a gesture to Ye Lan, indicating her to look at her wrist. Ye Lan looked down and saw that her watch had disappeared. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately came to him and left the guy aside.


    "You two hit me together?" the man cried


    "Why are you stealing from me?" Yelan said.


    "What are you talking about! When do I steal from you? "


    "I''ll look for it. Why is my watch missing?" Ye Lan pressed his shoulder and found a circle on him.


    The man yelled, "you framed me? Come on! Come and have a look, someone planted Ah


    He saw that Ye Lan had grabbed a watch from his pocket and was in a panic.


    "What''s going on? This watch is in your hand


    Ye Lan said: "I can''t believe that you will steal my things. This watch is very expensive. It''s more than 10000 yuan. You have enough detention conditions. Follow me


    "You did it on purpose!"


    "No nonsense! So many people have seen it. It''s from your pocket. How dare you deny it? "


    This boy wants to struggle to escape, but ye LAN is very powerful. He thunders his neck with one arm and drags forward constantly. He always struggles and shouts: "help, help


    Ye lanli ignored him and soon caught him at the door.


    Other people want to save him, but Tang Qi goes to open his hands and holds their direction: "I advise you to go now! otherwise. I don''t care what we meet when we spend the night together! "


    "You threaten us!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Ouyang Yu is a suspicious person. Even if you are not thin, you are selling noodles all night. If we just let out a little bit, what do you say if he doubts? What will you do to them


    They are not afraid of Tang Qi, but they are not afraid of Ouyang Yu. First, it really increases the fear. I''m afraid it can''t be increased by a beat. Life may be worse than death at that time.

 Chapter 879

    "This guy is just stealing. It''s estimated that if you ask, you''ll be released later. If you want to make a big deal, I''d like to keep you for another night. You can choose for yourself. What do you want? Do you want to leave or stay with me to play


    once Tang Qi said, clenching his fist and looking at them coldly.


    When these people heard Tang Qi''s skeleton sound, they all trembled. They thought that Tang Qi had beaten them so badly just now. Forget it. Why bother!


    It''s probably because this man has just offended Tang Qi, so at most, he''ll catch him and beat him up, no matter what.


    They said, "forget it! You take it. We don''t know what''s going on? How can this boy not control himself when he sees good things? " The gang quickly turned and left. Tang Qi watched them go and went back to find Ye Lan. Ye Lan caught the little man in a small office and slapped him a few times without saying a word.


    let go of this bastard, crying out: "I''m still trying to curse you with tears! It''s unreasonable


    "No nonsense! Steal my things and swear? " Ye Lan constantly fat beat him, let you talk!


    Tang Qi came in: "still playing cheap here?"


    "Yes, I''ve never said it." Ye Lan said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me deal with him." Tang Qi passed by.


    The boy''s eyes twinkled and said, "you''re not a policeman. Why do you do this to me?"


    "Because I''m just unreasonable, what can you do to me?" Tang said


    "If you hit me, I''ll tell Mr. Ouyang to sue you!"


    Tang Qi smiles and presses his head with his hand: "is that right? Do you really think that you are loved by everyone and the books are blooming? It''s shameless. Ouyang Yu can''t control you. "


    "Don''t scare me, sir, I won''t be ignored..."


    "Ha ha. If you live, he will naturally use you to deal with me, but if you die, he will not care about you. There are many ways to kill people in this world, don''t you know? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    This guy''s eyes are so big that he looks at Tang Qi in horror. He''s going to kill me!


    Tang Qi asked Ye Lan to check the person''s resume. Ye Lan turned over and found a document.


    Because this case is very important, so the police in the town have prepared all the information very comprehensively. Ye Lan copied them in the mobile phone. When Tang Qiyi asked, she quickly transferred them out and told Tang Qi.


    "His name is Liu Fei. He is a bastard. He was once sentenced for blackmail. Besides, he had an operation on his heart. And tonsillitis and mumps. It''s easy to die. " Ye Lan said here and looked up at him.


    "There are more than a hundred poisons that can''t be found to cause the illusion of heart paralysis."


    Tang Qi said: "very good, because he stole your things. When you asked him, he was nervous. Later, he died of a heart attack. Liu Fei, I''m really sorry. You can only have such a fate."


    Liu Fei immediately began to cry, but he still pretended to be calm: "don''t do this. If I die, you won''t do any good!"


    "No way." Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not a member of the system. I''m just an antique dealer. What can I punish? The most is to compensate your wife. Anyway, I have plenty of money! "


    Ye Lan also said: "isn''t it? I''m not a person here. The most I can do is to deduct a few months'' bonus. It doesn''t matter. But you are miserable, Ouyang Yu immediately don''t know who you are, wife with compensation, go to other men. Tut tut. "


    Liu Fei has foreseen the future life. His forehead is full of cold sweat. That''s right. What kind of thing am I? If I have been here all the time, isn''t the result waiting for me like this?


    Seeing Liu Fei''s expression, Tang Qi knew that it was all right. He turned back and said, "take an injection." "I know." In fact, there is no injection. They are just singing double reed here to scare him. Sure enough, Liu Fei cried out: "no! Don''t treat me like this. I''ll tell you what you want to know. Give me a chance. I don''t want to die! " The more he thought about it, the more scared he was, and he began to cry.


    Tang Qi took a chair and sat opposite him. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. How long have you been in this organization?"


    "Three It''s been three years. I can''t remember it clearly. It''s about these times. "


    "Yes? Your Kung Fu is so poor. Why did Ouyang Yu take you? "


    Liu Fei looked up and said, "I just can''t beat you. My kung fu is not bad at all!" He''s not convinced.


    Tang Qi said: "so Ouyang Yu came to you just to be a thug to scare people? It''s been three years. Haven''t you taken the whole Antique Street? That''s stupid, isn''t it"No! At first, Mr. Ouyang didn''t want to disturb the people on this street. He just asked us to take charge of mining gold in the mountain. It was only recently that he began to control them all... "


    Ye Lan was surprised and said, "gold mining? The gold mining spot has been found by your boss? "


    "Yes, it has been mined for some time. But because the environment inside is too bad, the output is very low. But in addition to gold, there are also some jade ores. It is said that our boss made a lot of money before


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan look at each other. Is this the place depicted on the map?


    Ye Lan said quietly: "so you are familiar with this place?"


    Liu Fei said in a hurry: "not familiar! The boss doesn''t want people to know where the place is. It''s all about getting us all drunk and taking us there. " Tang Qi thought that the gem hiding place in Yujing before was to send people with masks. However, because some people have excellent memory, even if they can''t see the way, they finally found the secret road by virtue of their memory. This time, Ouyang Yu was even more powerful, which made people dizzy! Liu Fei said: "because the sales of jade and gold in that place are very good, some of us once thought about pretending to be dazed and then being sent in. Who knows, we were found on the way. When we got there, we saw him killed with our own eyes. Since then, no one has dared to play


    and listen to where the place is. "


    "So you''ve been mining for three years," Tang said


    "Although it''s three years, only one month in a year can enter the mountain area. The rest of the time, the place is flooded by lake water, so the mining is not finished. It''s time to start again. It''s this month. "


    Tang Qi was very excited and finally made progress.


    Ye Lan said: "but then why did he want to merge antique street together for no reason? What benefits could he get?" "I don''t know about that. The upper echelons decide that we can do what we are told to do, but occasionally I hear that it seems that it has something to do with the treasure left here by the Japanese, but I dare not ask more. I really didn''t lie to you He said that he was worried that Tang Qi would not believe himself.


    Tang Qi nodded: "good, I know you are an honest man. You don''t have to worry


    "Yes, yes." He said, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Tang Qixin said that this Qinghua town is really a different place. It has been flooded all year round, but it can be mined in a month, as well as the treasure left by the Japanese pirates. If Ouyang Yu controls all the above and below, the loss of the whole Qinghua town will be beyond words.


    And what secret does the Lin Xing brothers and sisters know? Why are they targeted by Louis? Is it related to those treasures? He was so absorbed in thinking about it that he didn''t speak.


    Ye Lan took a cup of tea and handed it to Liu Fei, saying, "do you know what wenzhuzhai you are going to negotiate with tonight?"


    "What kind of negotiation, don''t you kill them?" The guy said without a word.


    "Kill them?"


    Liu Fei said: "it seems that you have information? The boss said that the boss of wenzhuzhai doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. He must get rid of the conjecture quickly, otherwise things will be difficult to do in the future. "


    Tang Qi asked quickly, "what''s the boss''s name?"


    "Zhang Wenhua, known as Mr. Zhang, is the most qualified treasure expert in Qinghua town. Ah, by the way, the man you met tonight in his sapphire blue coat."


    Of course, Tang Qi knew that he was good at Kung Fu, and he was also very fond of himself. Unexpectedly, he didn''t negotiate directly, but found a chance to do it!


    Tang Qimao stood up: "no! I always feel a little uneasy. I have to go to meet them quickly. If I''m not careful, Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu will also suffer a loss! "


    "Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu Did they follow him? " He exclaimed in surprise.


    Tang Qi said to Ye Lan, "you can''t let Liu Fei go. What if you spread the news? Just lock him up and let him go when I''ve done it. "


    "I know, you must be careful!" Ye Lan agreed.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and went out quickly.


    Liu Fei patted his mouth dejectedly: "let you talk too much, is it over? I really won''t tell on you, this beautiful sister. You let me go. " Ye Lan said: "forget it, it''s good that we don''t kill you. Please sleep here tonight. Don''t worry, they won''t doubt you. Why are you so wordy? "

 Chapter 880

    "I can''t. You and I met alone. If someone knows, it''s over."


    "There''s no monitoring. What do they know?"


    Liu Fei said mysteriously: "you don''t know this. There are our undercover agents in it. Generally, what happens here will be passed on in less than three hours."


    "Who is it?" Ye Lan asked in a hurry.


    Liu Fei shrugged: "since I''m undercover, how can I know who it is? If I know my rank, I don''t think I''m my brother. "


    Ye Lan grabbed his collar: "well, since you have said that, we went to a crowded place for a trial. No matter what I asked you this time, you don''t know. If someone asks, you are Tang Qi who has been beating you all the time. Do you know? "


    "This beauty, your idea is very good, but I don''t even have a wound behind me. They won''t believe it if they see it."


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it. Thank you for reminding me." As she said this, she hit him on the nose. Liu Fei directly hit a peach blossom all over the sky red, horizontal fell out. He said in his heart, what''s wrong with me today, how so cheap! Tang Qi has rushed to the restaurant where they eat. It''s not an ordinary hotel. It''s like an ancient royal mansion. It has a large area, high walls and red tiles. The gate is of antique design, and two palace lanterns are hung on it. When night comes, red lanterns add a few


    points of classical flavor.


    Tang Qiyuan saw some sneaky people walking up and down the front door. They were probably Ouyang Yu''s people, so he didn''t walk over and turned over from the side wall. After one of them went in, he found that there was a hole here. The scale here is not bad. The scenery behind is beautiful. There are rockeries, waterfalls and mountain springs. Although it is very novel, Tang Qi has seen similar places when he was in suhai and Yujing, so he didn''t feel amazing. She is wearing an improved Qipao and holding a bottle of good wine. She is walking out slowly. Tang Qi catches up with her. The girl is a good-looking girl with thin eyebrows and eyes, slim waist and long legs. It''s OK to give her five points, but her face is not very good, and there is a faint red mark on her cheek, as if she had just been beaten.


    "This beautiful woman, you stay!" Tang Qidao.


    The girl took a look at Tang Qi: "how did you come here? It''s wrapped up here today. Ordinary people can''t come in. Ah, I see. Are you a thief? " She was about to shout. Tang Qi directly covers her mouth and pushes her into the jungle. The bottle on her hand almost flies out and is caught by Tang Qi. The girl is struggling violently, and she wants to bite Tang Qi''s fingers several times. All of them are taken back by Tang Qi. This girl cheater is really hard to deal with!


    Tang Qi held her down and said in a low voice, "if you dare to make a noise, I''ll give you nothing. Take off your clothes and hang them on a tree. You''ll be very shameful then. Do you know? " The girl looked at Tang Qi nervously: "yes, I know. I''ll stop shouting. Don''t do that. " For a girl, it was more frightening than killing her, and she became honest immediately. And when she saw that Tang Qi was white and clear in eyes, she didn''t look like a bad person, so she gradually felt relieved.


    Tang Qi said: "you said it was wrapped here? Is it Ouyang Yu


    "No, it was contracted by a Mr. Wang. I don''t know Ouyang Yu Said the girl.


    "But as far as I know, other people have come in to eat. Do you want to make money and let others in?" The girl said in a hurry. She covered her cheek wrongly and said, "no! They were let in by Mr. Wang. Originally, he packed here today and talked with an old man about things. Who knows that when they just entered, someone else came in. At that time, I wanted to remind Mr. Wang that it was not wrapped here, why did his external staff let them in? Or I''ll tell them to go somewhere else? Who knows, because of this sentence, he beat me


    Tang Qixin said that it must be because he wanted to put them in and kill them directly.


    "How long have they been in?"


    "In less than half an hour, now two groups of people are in the East Pavilion and one is in the West Pavilion. They are very close to each other. Mr. Wang asked me to send this bottle of wine to the couple in the West Pavilion."


    Tang Qi''s face sank: "they are not lovers, they are just colleagues, OK?" I don''t know how to be a waiter?


    The girl said, "so it is. I''ve said all I know. Let me deliver the wine. " "Don''t worry." Tang Qi took the bottle of wine. The bottle is very chic. It''s a squat shape. It''s blue glazed porcelain with elegant colors. It''s the Celadon of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s a good antique. When you open the cork, the wine smells pleasant. When you shine it with the light of your mobile phone, you can find that there are some red liquid inside, and the smell of wine comes to your face. And there are a lot of petals in it, the color is good."What kind of wine is this?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way. "It''s a specialty of our shop. It''s called bairizui. It smells very sweet and tastes like honey water. It''s very delicious, but it has great stamina. Girls can''t drink it. Once they drink it, they may not wake up for a hundred days, so it''s called bairizui. This


    wine was sent to me by Mr. Wang. I think it might be to get them drunk and do good or bad things. "


    Tang Qixin says that Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian are knowledgeable people. If they put medicine, they will not drink it. Instead, they will be suspicious. It''s better to pour them all down with such wine.


    "No, I have to send it quickly, or the boss will find out." She said she was in a hurry to leave.


    Tang Qi took a look at the pool beside him and led all the wine in.


    The girl exclaimed, "what are you doing? This wine costs more than ten thousand yuan a bottle. You''re like this... "


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi connected the wine bottle to a small fountain next to her, and gave her a bottle.


    "Is this water drinkable? Can''t you poison them? "


    "Yes, yes, but it will be found out." She said nervously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, that man wants to take advantage of women. Boss Gao just wants to help, and you don''t want women to be cheated, do you?"


    The girl nodded: "I guess that''s it, but I can''t help it. I''m just a waiter."


    "Why are you so confused? That''s all. Few people have drunk it. When your boss sees her not drunk, maybe he just thinks she''s good at drinking, so it''s ok? In a word, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, so go ahead. Don''t talk The girl thought that it was already like this. Even if she went back to find the boss, she had to be scolded and her salary deducted. It was better to save the girl, so she had to sigh and walked over with a bottle of fake wine. Tang Qi followed behind her quietly, and the two compartments were just opposite. There was a narrow corridor with mahogany floor in the middle, which creaked on it, which was also classical and charming.


    But it''s not good to be found. Tang Qi takes off his shoes and walks gently.


    In the East, Mr. Zhang had no business. She didn''t know what she was doing, so she went to the west to have a look. The girl has come out at this time, she wiped the cold sweat on her head and walked quickly. For fear of staying one more second.


    Tang Qi arrived at the door, holding his breath, bent his head to listen to the voice inside.


    Just heard Lin Zhenzhu say: "I still feel wrong! Why has there been no sound for so long? "


    "It doesn''t matter, because Mr. Zhang is such a habit. He has to play a game of chess before talking to others, so no one will talk. Don''t worry." This is the voice of high sky.


    "But why does the boss give us a pot of wine for no reason? And this place usually has a lot of people to eat. Tonight, there are only two of us. It''s really wrong. "


    Tang Qixin said that she was really a girl. She was careful, but she found something wrong.


    Gao Tiandao said: "because I know this boss, he thought we were lovers, so he gave us a pot of wine. When we come, we''ll settle down. Don''t worry. Let''s have dinner."


    This guy is in no hurry. In fact, Gao Tian is more nervous. In addition to monitoring the situation on the other side, he also hopes to make a confession with Lin Zhenzhu, hoping that she can accept himself. He wanted to talk about it for a long time, but she was thinking about the case all the time. Besides, there was another Tang Qi beside her, who made Gao Tian a little worried. He didn''t want to let him rob his own woman.


    He poured a glass of wine for Lin Zhenzhu and delivered it to the table: "everyone says that this wine is called bairizui. It''s very delicious. Try it."


    "I won''t drink any more. What if I''m drunk?"


    "It doesn''t matter. This wine doesn''t taste like wine at all. It''s very fragrant. In fact, I have something to say to you after you drink this wine. " Gao Tian looks at Lin Zhenzhu seriously.


    In fact, he didn''t need to be so anxious, but Tang Qi gave him a deep sense of crisis.


    Lin Zhenzhu had no choice but to take it up. First she smelled that there was no peculiar smell, and then she took a sip. Her face changed and her eyes blinked.


    "How is it, good?"


    "No taste, like white water."


    Tang Qi a smile, is white water, of course, can''t have taste.


    Gao Tian thought of confession in his heart, so he didn''t take it seriously. He coughed a few times and began to prepare for confession. Tang Qi heard the footsteps behind him and knew that someone was coming.

 Chapter 881

    Tang Qi hurriedly hid near the pillar next to him. A man in black came quickly with a knife in his hand. At first, he thought they were going to Gao Tian''s and Lin Zhenzhu''s room. Who knows, he went straight to the opposite room. This is the place where the man and Mr. Zhang met.


    This person looked around, no one, quietly opened the door and jumped in. Tang Qi saw a proud look on his face, and there was fierce in his eyes. He wanted to kill people.


    "No, the old man is not easy to deal with. Did he use any tricks?" Think of you here, Tang Qi suddenly heart move, not good! Since the other party can deliver the wine to Lin Zhenzhu, it can also be delivered to Mr. Zhang.


    It seems that the reason why there has been no sound is not that they are playing chess, but that the old man has been dazed! Shit! I didn''t expect this. I saw him go in and I ran in with him. You want to kill the old man, dream! The interior decoration of the room is also very elegant, there is a chessboard in the middle of the table, but the old man has been lying on the table, motionless. The man opposite him is also sleeping in it. It seems that both of them have drunk. The black man''s sharp blade flashed,


    first stabbed the man who negotiated with him twice, and then stabbed the old man in the back.


    This is to clear up the suspicion. If only the old man dies, everyone knows that Ouyang Yu''s men did it, but if Ouyang Yu''s men are also assassinated, naturally they can avoid the suspicion.


    Tang qixindao, how does this mind grow? Ouyang Yu''s people are killed, but the old man can''t have an accident. He ran quickly.


    At this time, Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu had already drunk several glasses. They both wondered why the wine was so strange? It doesn''t taste at all. Is that what good wine is like? Gao Tian wants to continue pouring wine for Lin Zhenzhu, but he is stopped by Gao Tian.


    "Forget it!" Lin Zhenzhu waved her hand and said, "I don''t want to drink any more. This wine doesn''t taste good."


    "That''s true. It''s strange. What''s the matter with this wine?" Gao Tiandao.


    "Say what you have. I always think you have a lot on your mind tonight? " She asked.


    Looking at Lin Zhenzhu''s flower like face, Gao Tian''s heart beat faster. He cleared his throat and then said, "actually I have something to say to you. I hope you will give me this opportunity to have a good talk with you. "


    "Well, I know. Just say it. I''m listening here. " Lin Zhenzhu said.


    Gao Tian said: "in fact, I am to you I like it all the time... "


    Bang! Before Gao Tian could finish his sentence, he heard a loud noise from the opposite side, followed by a man''s scream, and then the paper window was thrown and smashed. They were shocked and stood up directly.


    "Something''s wrong!" Now it''s too late to say anything sweet, Gao Tian pulls out his gun and rushes out, followed by Lin Zhenzhu.


    As soon as they got to the door, they saw a black figure throw out and fall in front of them.


    "Be careful!" Gao Tian pulls Lin Zhenzhu and flashes by. It turns out that the guy who wanted to kill just now fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi went to the door and said with a smile, "do you want to kill Mr. Zhang? What a dream


    "Ah, Tang Qi, why are you here?" Gao Tian was surprised.


    "Well, something happened. I know someone is going to kill you and Mr. Zhang tonight, so I came here." Just now, he saw that the man in black was about to start. He rushed to him directly. First he hit him with the manager who fell to the ground, and then he threw the killer out.


    When Tang Qi asked them how they were, Gao Tian said, "what''s up?"


    "To tell you the truth, I saw someone bring this wine just now. I''m afraid you''re dizzy, so I switched it for you. What you just drank was all white water." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "No wonder!" They suddenly realized that they were still wondering how this wine could be like this! It turned out to be a fake.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t drink it. Otherwise, you will be the same as Mr. Zhang." Tang Qidao. Lin Zhenzhu frowned at Gao Tian and said, "we don''t know what we''re doing here for a long time. You''ve been pouring wine for me. Fortunately, Tang Qi replaced it in advance. Otherwise, we''ll die.". Gao Tian''s heart is also regretful, how so confused! I just want to


    express myself, but I didn''t expect the seriousness of the matter.


    It seems that I can''t say anything to her in a short time. At this time, the killer has to bear the pain to get up and run away. Of course, Lin Zhenzhu can''t let him run. She takes a few steps quickly and holds him down directly.


    "Where are you going?" She cried. This person is full of pain. He turns around and hits Lin Zhenzhu with a punch. She kicks him in the stomach and knocks him out. Gao Tian comes to him and cuffs him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you feel uncomfortable now?"


    "It''s OK, but I feel a little dizzy." Lin Zhenzhu rubbed her forehead, although it had been replaced, there was still a little residue, which made her very uncomfortable. Gao Tian is also a little dizzy, and more disappointed."Then let''s get out of here." Tang Qi said and went in to support Zhang Lao. I thought he had fallen asleep. But just as I moved his body, I heard the sound of feet outside. I don''t know how many people rushed in and pointed daggers at them.


    Gao Tian said, "what are you doing? Don''t know who I am? "


    "You know, Captain Gao, you are a very powerful person." The first fat man said with a smile.


    "You know who I am and dare to do so!"


    "The fat man said:" although you are the captain, since you are a person, you will inevitably go to night. Since you go to night, you will inevitably encounter all kinds of problems. Such as being robbed and killed, so it should be smaller. Don''t go out with money and valuables. " His meaning is very obvious, to kill them, to create a false impression of being robbed by night road. That''s why I didn''t use a pistol, just a knife. Tang Qixin said that Ouyang Yu is really powerful. Seeing that the wine didn''t work, he quickly changed his tactics. He took a look at the old man who was lying there and said, "I can''t let Mr. Zhang be here anyway.".


    Gao Tian scolded: "too rampant, a bunch of bastards, I want to kill you all!"


    The fat man sneered: "you have to be self-conscious. Do you want to kill me with such a mind? Don''t blame me for looking down on you! Do you have the ability? If he''s more or less He said, pointing to the direction of Tang Qi.


    Gao Tian was a little envious of Tang Qi. Now when he heard that the enemy belittled him, but praised him so much, he felt more uncomfortable and sad. Would Lin Zhuzhu be very happy to hear that?


    He looked back and saw that Pearl''s attention was all on those people, and did not notice what he said.


    Tang Qi said: "Gao Tian, don''t be transferred. We are all in one group. His purpose is to make you unhappy. " He has seen Gao Tian''s hostility to himself, because of Lin Zhenzhu''s relationship.


    "I understand." Gao Tian said, "let''s deal with them together." But as soon as he finished, he felt dizzy and almost sat on the ground. Then Lin Zhenzhu was also soft and supported the wall.


    Tang Qi said: "is it residual wine? Are you two OK? Alas! Why should I let you drink this? Just smash it directly. I really regret it


    "It doesn''t matter. It will be all right in a moment. If you didn''t let the waitress deliver the wine at that time, they would have done it a long time ago. It''s none of your business Said Lin Zhenzhu.


    Gao Tian is very ashamed in his heart. It''s all for his own sake. He knew that he shouldn''t drink. The fat man said coldly, "OK, Tang Qi, don''t pretend to be smart here. Now I''ll give you a chance to leave here and hand over the old man and the pair of cops to me, and I''ll spare you not to die. Otherwise, ha ha, you''ll die here together, and your wives will be widows."


    "Why did you let me go?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way.


    "Because you are Tang Qi. My husband has always been a talent lover. As long as you are willing to submit, you will be given a high position. You might as well consider it. "


    Gao Tian looks at Tang Qi in shock. He is so capable that Ouyang Tian can take a fancy to him? However, he only saw Tang Qi once. Why did he have such a good impression on him? Let Ouyang Tiangao have a look!


    "Forget it, he and I are just two kinds of people. We won''t cooperate together." Tang Qi said with a smile: "and don''t you know I''m very good? What can you do with me? Do you think you can''t beat your knives? You really look down on me "Now that I have said so, I have a way!" He whistled, and two or three black crossbows flew in quickly. They directly shot at Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi quickly ducked, and the crossbows flew over his head. He directly stabbed the opposite wall and sank nearly two


    inches away.


    Lin pearl exclaimed: "be careful!"


    "I''m fine," Tang said. Beauty, it''s OK. "


    "Fat man said:" you are naturally OK now, but as long as I give an order, ten thousand arrows, directly to you thorn into a hedgehog, then how do you do


    "No, I''ll die if you don''t let me go. Anyway, I can''t let them go. I have to think for myself. " Fat see Tang Qi does not agree to surrender, then sneer: "OK! Since you want to die, I''ll make you better. Remember, don''t blame me And he raised his hand, ready to give orders. His heart is very proud, you four three fainted, only you have the ability, but also can''t resist our flying arrow, you are going to die.

 Chapter 882

    At this moment, Tang Qi jumps up and rushes to the door. He seems to want to go out and escape.


    The fat man called out subconsciously: "stop him His men rushed over. Who knows that Tang Qi just made a false move, turned a circle, and quickly returned to the fat man. The fat man was surprised and wanted to stab Tang Qi with a dagger. He grabbed his wrist, strangled his whole body with the same hand, and fell in front of his eyes. His dagger was grabbed by Tang Qi and aimed at his neck.


    "What are you doing?" The fat man was surprised.


    Tang Qi said: "if I want to get out of here safely, I will start with you. Listen to the people outside, your boss is on me. If you don''t want to love you and let him die, you should push it down quickly! "


    "Back off! Step back Fat man is very nervous, for fear that Tang Qi will kill himself.


    The people outside hesitated for a moment, and then all began to retreat outside. A path flashed out.


    Tang Qi asked, "Pearl, Gao Tian, are you two OK?"


    "It''s sustainable."


    "Well, I''ll hold this bastard up, and you can help him out." They nodded and said, "good!" They walked over together and helped him up. The old man''s body was very heavy. They helped him with a lot of effort. Several people went out together, and Lin Zhenzhu was a little nervous when they saw so many people staring at each other, but Tang Qi was calm and waved his knife lightly.


    "Be careful, don''t be impulsive, or I won''t let him go."


    The fat man said nervously: "brother You slow down, you light up


    "Don''t call me brother. I didn''t want to recognize me as a brother when I was about to kill myself."


    "Yes, I''m wrong. You must be merciful. I''m an able man under Mr. Ouyang. I''ll give you some good advice then. Maybe I can help you next time you are in trouble."


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose: "can you stop bragging over there? In that case, who would believe it? I''ve really made myself a dish. step on it! Stop talking


    "I''m really a good man. I''m their second in charge. "


    Tang Qi smiles and says, "if you''re not strong, I won''t catch you.". Otherwise, we''ll kill you, and we''ll never get out. But I didn''t expect that this ugly guy was the second capable person under Ouyang Yu''s hands, and he was also very powerful.


    So they came out of the restaurant with the fat man. Tang Qi asked them to prepare another car.


    The crowd was staring at them all the time, but they couldn''t help it and didn''t dare to move.


    After Tang Qi''s death, he let them all get on the car and threw the guy who just assassinated the old man into the trunk. Others had no evidence, but he was the executor. He must be able to ask something. Then Tang Qi asked the fat man to follow them on the car.


    The fat man begged: "you let me go, you must not be the kind of person who takes off the grind and kills the donkey."


    "Cut the crap, you come up with me!" Tang Qi grabs him, reverses the rear compartment and orders Lin Zhenzhu to drive. Lin Zhenzhu is in a daze, but she is still gritting her teeth. She is in a strong spirit. She steps on the accelerator and the car rushes out. The two cars behind her quickly follow up.


    But at a corner, as soon as the door of the front car opened, the fat man was directly kicked down by Tang Qi, and fell in front of them, fainting. They are in a hurry to save people. Naturally, they have no time to save them.


    "Stop! Stop the car! The second leader has come down. "


    Tang Qi from the car to see them flurried with fat left, this just let go.


    "Well, it''s really thrilling tonight."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "thank you, Tang Qi."


    Gao Tian was silent and in a complicated mood. Ming knows that Tang Qi saved himself, but it''s still a bit impossible for him to thank him directly. Tang Qi knew what he thought and didn''t ask for it.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know where the old man lives? Take him back. "


    "Wenzhuzhai, I know. Just send it." Lin Zhenzhu said.


    The old man who had been sleeping all the time suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "no, little girl, I''ll go back myself. You''ve been working hard tonight."


    "Ah Tang Qi and other three people were all startled. They thought that the old man had fainted. Who thought he was ok!


    Tang Qi said: "old man, are you awake all the time?"


    "Yes. I want to see what they want to do, so I pretend to be dizzy. But who knows you''re here? I think you think I''m dizzy, so I''m lucky to be dizzy to the end. "


    Gao Tian said discontentedly: "the situation was critical just now. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, you would have died!"


    "The old man will do it then. I firmly believe that." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "no, if I had a way, I would wake up at that time. I was too scared to get up."Tang Qi naturally didn''t believe it. The old man''s ability was much better than himself.


    Zhang said: "Tang Qi, you have done a good job. You are very heroic and intelligent. You have avoided casualties. It''s really good. I always think you are just a little resourceful. Who would have thought you would be so smart. "


    Tang Qiyi Leng, said with a smile: "it seems that I am redundant to help you, really scared me."


    "Don''t mention it. I really want to see how good you can be at the critical moment? It didn''t disappoint me. "


    Lin Zhenzhu asked, "can you die? That wine is so powerful. Why didn''t you drink anything?"


    "I''m famous for not getting drunk. I''ve been drinking spirits for decades. I haven''t been drunk for 30 years. They look down on me. "


    "I see!"


    "Well, I''ll go back myself. You''re tired, too. Go back and have a rest. " He went to open the door to get off.


    "Wait a minute, the car hasn''t stopped yet," Tang said


    "No, thank you very much." The old man said that he walked directly out of the car. Although he was driving at a high speed, he was as easy and fast as walking casually. He fell directly on the ground and walked forward.


    Tang Qi said: "no, I really don''t trust the old man to go alone. I''ll take him back. You let me off."


    When Lin Zhenzhu stops the car, Tang Qi jumps out of the car and catches up. He ran a few steps, turned back to Lin Zhenzhu and said with a smile, "go to bed early. Remember to buy some antidotes before going to bed, or you will have a headache tomorrow!"


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded: "I know. See you tomorrow."


    She saw that Tang Qi had gone far, so she continued to drive. He turned back and said, "what about you? Back to the dorm or the police? Because there''s a guy in the police force


    "I''m sorry." Gao Tiandao.


    "It''s all right. I''m confused for a moment. Who thought it would be so terrible? I have to be more vigilant in the future. " Lin Zhenzhu thought of how terrible Ouyang Yu was, and her heart was a little chilly. "No, I don''t mean drinking. I mean I think all night about confessing to you. As a police officer, what I think about is how to confess to you. I don''t take the task seriously. I just think it can be solved easily. I''m too bold and proud. I will change it in the future. " Gao Tian said these words, and suddenly felt relaxed.


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t react for a moment. She stopped the car and looked back at him: "you You have to treat me... "


    "Yes, I like you all the time. I hope you will accept me." This is not a confession, but a final break from his ideas. He knows what the result will be.


    Lin Zhenzhu was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "I''m sorry, I don''t like you."


    "I know. What you like is don... "


    Lin Zhenzhu interrupted him hastily: "I don''t like anyone at this stage. Tang Qi and I are just friends. If you think I like him in your heart, you will naturally feel that I like him more and more. This is your illusion. In a word, my father''s Revenge has not been avenged. I will not talk about feelings. "


    Gao Tian suddenly felt a bright moon and a clear wind in her heart. She didn''t like Tang Qi either!


    "Well, Captain Gao, now that we''ve finished, can we get down to business? You are not allowed to be weird to Tang Qi in the future. He''s just my friend, and you''re my friend, too. "


    Gao Tian said with a smile: "no problem! The three of us will cooperate well. "


    "OK, let''s go." She started the car. What I think about is Tang Qi''s figure. No one can smile when he sees such a dangerous situation. He is right. He is really a wizard.


    But Gao Tian is very happy in his heart. Although the confession failed, Tang Qi didn''t succeed either! If I avenge her later, she will be with me.


    Here Tang Qi has caught up with the old man and said with a smile, "I''ll take you back."


    The old man kept walking towards a secret Road: "I''m ok. You go back to rest. "


    "No! But is this a shortcut to your shop? "


    "Yes. Although it''s very remote here, it''s just across the past. "


    "Oh, I''ll stay with you. If you meet some villains again, it''s over."


    "Yes, it''s hard to avoid meeting bad people." The old man frowned.


    "Where? I''ll help you get rid of them. "


    "In the front." The old man pointed to a intersection in front of him, where the street lights were broken for some reason. There was a lot of dark everywhere. It was very terrible.


    In a secret corner, you can see several people pushing and shoving. There are people who want to cry for help, but their mouths are covered. There are few pedestrians here, so these people are a little unscrupulous.


    Tang Qi said: "the one who lied tonight met so many villains? Well, I''ll go and clean up. " I''ll kill these bastards with three punches and two kicks.

 Chapter 883

    Two people stride forward together, between three men around a woman, forced her in the corner of the position, scared the woman panic, constantly begging. She is wearing a professional suit. She should be a white-collar just after work. She looks good, but now her face is full of tears, very poor


    .


    "Please, I''ve given you my wallet, so let me go!"


    "Don''t cry, chick. If you go out with us, we''ll let you go." They hold the girl''s hand and want to drag her to a car next to her. The girl is struggling, but where can she struggle to drive? I''m about to drag it in!


    A few people are very happy, with money and people, it''s really good.


    Seeing that the smiling woman was about to be pressed in, she only heard someone behind her saying, "it''s almost OK. Don''t go too far."


    A few people a Leng, looking back at an old and a young two people standing there.


    When the woman saw someone come forward, she cried out: "help! Wuwuwu... "


    "Shut up One of them continued to shout, "if you want to die!"


    The woman looked at them in tears. Tang Qi raised his fist and said, "OK, let me do this."


    The old man waved his hand: "no, you''ve been busy all night. Leave it to me." He said and walked over. When several people saw that it was an old man, let alone an old man, they rushed over and threatened him with a knife.


    "Old man, leave now, or we''ll be rude!" The old man did not speak. He raised his hand and pressed his shoulder directly. Tang Qi was so far away that he heard the creaking sound of the bone being pinched. The man screamed, almost fainted, and then the whole person was thrown out. The other two didn''t know


    what was going on, so they fainted on the ground in the dark.


    The old man took out a lady''s purse from one of them and threw it to the woman: "see if there is something missing?"


    The woman trembled and opened it to have a look: "no! It''s very kind of you, old man. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re going out at this intersection. We''ll see you off."


    The woman was grateful, and Tang Qi said with a smile: "you were so handsome, sir! It''s a rare skill in the world. Can you teach me? "


    The old man said with a smile: "I used to be a national champion of martial arts. I learned martial arts at the age of five, but now you are a little too late. But it doesn''t matter. I can teach you some ways to keep fit. "


    Tang Qi said: "I remember that Gao Tian was a taekwondo family just now. As a result, he didn''t have the ability at all."


    "That''s because he''s drunk, and he''s trapped in love. He''s very strong at ordinary times."


    Tang Qi was stunned: "master, you know everything?"


    "Yes, I knew the situation in the whole town very well, otherwise I would not have lived to this day. Now Ouyang Yu wants to control the whole antique circle. You know this, you should think about how to stop him. "


    The woman is listening to the conversation between two people, but she is just stunned, because she can''t understand it and doesn''t want to get involved.


    Tang Qi said: "why do you go from here? It seems very dangerous here. "


    "I can''t help it. This is the nearest way home for me." "The woman said:" in fact, it used to be very good here, but later it became like this. I thought that I had to work overtime tonight, so I went back and took the risk to take this road. Who knows... "


    When she thought of what happened just now, she shivered all over and kept wiping her tears. In the process of their walking, from time to time, there are a group of 3-5-1 gangsters passing by in front of them, with obscene expression and malicious face. I guess I want to see if I can do it. But because Tang Qi has a knife in his hand and his expression is fierce, these people don''t do it.


    Tang Qi said: "you said it was good before, but now what''s it like?" The woman nodded: "yes, it used to be a good antique wholesale market. Many people were doing business here on weekends. But later, Ouyang Yu didn''t know how to look down on others and ordered to buy the whole street. Now it''s like this."


    The old man also told Tang Qi that after he bought it, he did not decorate it or rent it. Instead, he left it idle and gradually became desolate. Because there are few homes here, it''s not peaceful at night. Many hooligans gather here, which can be seen from what happened just now.


    "I don''t know what the purpose of this man is now." Tang Qidao: "I once heard Mr. Qin tell a story. It''s said that there were two priceless stamps on the stamp market, which many people wanted. A rich businessman spent a lot of money to buy the other one because he had one. Who knows that he put that stamp into his cigar when he was


    It burned in the smoke. Why do you say that, old man? "


    The woman on one side said, "naturally, it''s because he wants to make the stamp on his hand unique and valuable, which is more valuable than the two stamps added together.""That''s right." Tang Qi said: "so old man, I think that''s the purpose of Ouyang Yu."


    Mr. Zhang pondered: "in order to leave one Antique Street?"


    "Originally, this town was small. If there were too many streets for him to control, he would buy this place and leave it to waste. It may also make it a gathering place for these bastards, and then facilitate him to do bad things here. "


    "It''s so smart, Tang Qi. I knew you were a very smart man."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t say that. Your old man has brought me here on purpose. Why praise me here? I see. I''ll start from this street. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say anything. Don''t get me wrong


    Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t say a word. This old Zhang is really powerful. Because he wants to avenge his near murder, he divulges the news to himself, but he doesn''t want to offend others, so he won''t admit anything.


    "Who is smarter between Ouyang Yu and you?" Tang Qi asked.


    "I think you''re smarter."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not me that I asked. Don''t be kidding


    The old man looked at him seriously: "what I said is serious."


    At this time, they walked out of the street, and the woman had reached a safe place to thank them.


    The old man said: "go back, remember never to go to such a place again."


    Seeing her off, the old man pointed to a shop in front of him: "that''s my home. Come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Tang Qi looked at it, and sure enough, there was a shop across the street with Wen Zhu Zhai written on it. The antique decoration.


    "Forget it. It''s very late. Please have a rest. I''m going to leave." I haven''t seen Mickey and others all day. Of course I have to go back to see them. What can I say to you old man?


    "Alas! You are my Savior. I can''t let you go like this. " He said and pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and forced him to drag inside.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to follow him in. Because he was off work, there were only a few security guards in the room. When he saw the boss coming, he got up in a panic.


    The old man said, "go out and buy some drinks. I want to talk to the guests."


    "Yes They knew that the old man must have something important for them to avoid and left quickly.


    Tang Qi sat on a mahogany chair and looked at the store. The furnishings were very simple and there were not many expensive decorations. It was not like an antique shop. The old man said: "in fact, let you come, there is something to show you. It has been with me for 20 years, I have no way to it, very curious, but still to no avail. I know you are a smart person, so I hope you can help this time. Help me solve this mystery. " He took out a box and handed it to Tang Qi.


    The box is about 10 cm square, and the outside color is light cyan. The engravers have some flower patterns, which are very elegant. It''s just because Tang Qi is in this industry. He usually sees many such boxes, so he doesn''t like them.


    Tang Qigang was about to open the box, but he was held down by the old man: "wait for a moment!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Before you see it, you should be prepared. If you encounter any uncomfortable feeling, don''t shout it out."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what you buy here are all jewels. Naturally, it will be here. Why do you worry about becoming that? What''s wrong with this bead? "


    "You''ll see for yourself in a moment." Tang Qi was a little nervous when he said that. What happened? He opened the box, which immediately reflected a reddish yellow light, followed by a choking smoke, a bit like the smell of burning firewood, very pungent, making people cry. Tang Qi quickly closed the box.


    "Shit! What is this thing? "


    "You have to be patient. At least you have to look at the contents before you close the box."


    Tang Qi thought that I did it for a long time. I don''t know what the bead looks like. Isn''t it a joke? So he continued to open the box slowly, and finally endured the smell of choking nose to see clearly the appearance of the beads inside.


    "Damn it This thing let Tang Qi exclaim: "this is god horse?" It turns out that this bead is not ordinary pearls and gems. Although it also has light, it is not good-looking. Moreover, this bead is not a regular circle, it is just a very ugly irregular sphere, which contains some dense black dots. It only makes people feel goose bumps, and there are a lot of impurities in it, layer upon layer of dark brown, light brown, to dark brown Finally, it''s a little bit like red.

 Chapter 884

    Because the reflectance of this thing is completely different, so with a flash of light, you can see layers of repressed light on the wall. You don''t know what it is. It makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t look like a gem at all." Tang Qi told the truth.


    "Yes, I know, but I''m really not reconciled. I just want to find out what it is, and the choking smell is from this bead. I don''t know why. There has been no reduction for many years. "


    "You old man are really curious." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Sometimes people are like this. It''s useless to know clearly, but because they don''t know what the truth is all the time, they always think that I hope to be revealed before I die. I can''t thank you enough. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, in fact, it''s needless to say that it''s so exaggerated. I don''t know where you got it, old man?"


    "I don''t know. The bead was left here by the previous boss and didn''t take it away, so I kept it all the time."


    Because this wenzhuzhai was purchased by Mr. Zhang later, the previous boss has lived by selling antiques for generations, but it''s his turn. He didn''t like this business, so he had the opportunity to immigrate abroad.


    Mr. Zhang himself liked these antique pearls, so he proposed that he could exchange this place for him. At that time, the old man had a great reputation, and the price was quite reasonable. The man was very happy, so he left everything in it, including this pearl. "At that time, the man told me that he didn''t know how many years he had kept this bead in his home. I didn''t know what it was. I just thought it tasted strange and didn''t dare to move. So I gave it to me. I got it at that time, and I was a little silly. I didn''t know what it was


    Because the man said it was uploaded by his ancestors, the old man thought it might be very precious. Naturally, he didn''t dare to show it to others, so he kept it all the time. But his curiosity was stronger day by day. He wanted to find out what it was, but he didn''t dare to tell others. This time, Tang Qi finally came, intelligent and honest, absolutely trustworthy, so his heart is also very happy, can''t wait to find this opportunity to show the bead to him. But seeing Tang Qi''s curious expression, his heart sank. Didn''t Tang Qi know what it was?


    Tang Qi''s hand caresses this bead, the expression is a Leng at first, then closed the box.


    The old man said carefully, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it precious? "


    Tang Qi said: "Sir, is it important to know what this thing is? Do you have to find out? "


    "Yes! For twenty years, I really want to know. You know that my knowledge of antiques is basically a capable person with a certain reputation. Who knows that I can''t help this bead? Don''t you think I should be surprised? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. This is not a treasure. It''s actually a bug. "


    The old man stared at Tang Qi in surprise: "isn''t it? You mean I kept a bug for 20 years? "


    "Yes! This insect is supposed to be the egg of an insect, but unfortunately, a little pine resin drops on it, and then it becomes... "


    "Amber!" The old man said hastily, "amber, right?" Tang Qi said: "yes, but because the environment at that time was not enough to form amber, so it became such a thing? Because the temperature is too hot, and the continuous melting, condensation and dissolution, and there are insects laying eggs on it, and then dissolving, solidification, layer by layer, so it''s like this now. "


    "Oh, it''s half amber, but it''s not amber. It''s not worth a cent."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it can be said that." He was very disappointed to see the old man''s expression. He thought it would be a rare treasure. Who would have thought it would be such a thing.


    He turned the box to one side and said to Tang Qi, "well, anyway, you''ve untied this for me. I''d like to express my gratitude to you. I have a batch of new Dongzhu here. Why don''t I give you some? I''ll bring it to you. "


    Tang Qi quickly stopped: "don''t hurry, old man. I don''t need these. I''m an old man. What can I do with so many Dongzhu? There''s no need for decorations. " "Don''t you have many girlfriends? Send them one by one. They''re all just delivered. They''re very beautiful. They''re very good quality. I''ll repay you for saving my life. " He said and went to one side of the room. When Tang Qi saw that he was so stubborn, he could forget it. Fortunately, these East pearls were tens of thousands, and the top ones were hundreds of thousands. He could afford such a small favor, so he could bear it. Anyway, he had nothing to do, so Tang Qi reopened the box and picked up the beads inside. In fact, this thing is ugly. The black eggs inside are like small sesame seeds. If people with phobia see it, they will get goose bumps all over. But I''m not in the mood to see it.But this time, if you look at it carefully, Tang Qi suddenly finds that something in the lake is very light. If you don''t look carefully, it may leak. He points the lake at the light and looks at it carefully.


    The old man took out Dongzhu and saw that Tang Qi was staring at the bead. Then he said, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "Sir, you see, there seems to be something in it?"


    The old man quickly came over and looked in the direction of Tang Qi''s fingers: "I didn''t see anything."


    "Here, it seems to be a petal shape."


    The old man was stunned and looked at it carefully. As expected, he saw a small petal, which was only about one centimeter, because the color of the petal was only about half a centimeter, so it was really hard to find it.


    "This should be the reason that the petal also fell in. You seem to be very surprised. Is it a big deal?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t you have any impression of this? It seems to be a flower called Biqi. "


    "Bi Ji? What is that? " Tang Qi recalled that it seems that Qin Boming told himself that this flower is a kind of mutant flower, because some people dig and mine jade and other things wantonly. In order to facilitate them to find a good jade mine, they will add some irritant chemicals to the soil


    , which seriously affects the acid-base level of the surrounding soil. Therefore, there are such flowers growing near the ore pits in Myanmar and Vietnam. The appearance of the flowers is very small, but a flower has at least more than 100 petals, which are stacked in layers. The color is generally red, which is particularly charming and smelly. If the livestock eat it,


    it may be directly killed.


    "There is poison in the flower''s body, so the people around are also very nervous. Once such a flower is found, it will be far away."


    The old man frowned and said, "I still don''t understand you."


    Tang Qi said: "what I want to say is that although the people are very worried about this thing, it is relative. Those mining people will be very happy to see it, because once the color of the flower is very dark, it means that there is an important mineral deposit below


    The old man looked at the color of the petals in the Amber Stone, and then looked up at Tang Qi: "this is dark."


    "Yes, I think what he said for many years is probably to coax you, because these chemical components are clearly things developed in recent years."


    The old man touched his head, and then reluctantly said: "in fact, I cheated you just now. At the beginning, I cashed this shop, but this gem was not left to me by them. I got it unintentionally. I don''t want you to doubt that. That''s what I said. "


    "How did you get it?" Tang said


    "I Some of them come from the wrong way, so I dare not tell you. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK. It''s time for me to leave. Anyway, this thing itself is not important, but the place where the amber is produced is very important. If you want to get a gem, you can try it. " He''s ready to leave.


    "No! Don''t go The old man held him down and took Tang Qi back to his seat.


    His eyes looked at Tang Qi, seriously said: "you are alive are true?"


    "Of course! Don''t you believe me? "


    "No, I''m just a little nervous and a lot of joy. Because you know what? I saw this thing in the mountains of Qinghua town. "


    Tang Qi was surprised: "what did you say?"


    He thought it was in Myanmar and other countries, but he never dreamed that it was in front of him! Mr. Zhang looked around and then said in a low voice, "I was in the mountain at that time. When I was chased and killed, I got this thing from one of them. I don''t know what it means, but I think it must be very important. So I keep it until today. "


    At that time, Mr. Zhang happened to take people to explore inside, because the legend of gold here has been said for many years, and they wanted to have a good look inside.


    Tang Qi said: "this is not good. We can''t destroy the bad environment."


    "If you want to protect, you have to know in advance. Don''t worry, I don''t mean that." Mr. Zhang said seriously, "then we had a sneak attack."


    These people didn''t know who sent them. In an emergency, they didn''t have much time to talk with them and killed them directly. Anyway, many people in that mountain died inexplicably, so they haven''t been found.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Actually This was last year. " Tang Qi''s heart moved. If it was last year, it means that the place may not have been discovered!

 Chapter 885

    The old man said, "thank you. I finally understand what the questions mean! I want to go in and look for that kind of flower. It''s very charming, and there are many layers of petals, right? As long as I find it, I can find the jade. " Tang Qi saw that there was an extra excited look on his face. He was not very interested in gold, but he wanted jade very much for the time being, which made Tang Qi a little worried. No matter mining gold or jade, it has a great impact on the environment in the mountain, so we can''t let them achieve


    success.


    But stop him now, and he won''t listen, so Tang Qi said: "but one question has been solved, and another question is about to come out. Do you really have psychological preparation, old man?"


    Mr. Zhang said: "you are worried that I will encounter problems when I go to the mountain. I have been there many times. Indeed, every time I encounter danger."


    "I think we''d better wait until this Ouyang Yu is solved. Otherwise, he has been here all the time, and everything you want to do is watched. He has a large number of people and you are not necessarily an opponent, so you''d better not go in for the time being."


    "Tang Qi, when we kill that guy together, would you like to go into the mountain with me?"


    "Good." Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is the best thing. Originally, this man is very good at dealing with it. If you have the old man to help you, you will be as powerful as a tiger. It seems that Ouyang Yu is dead. "


    Mr. Zhang said, "I hope I can help you too. I hope I can get in early." His hand clenched the Amber Stone.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Tang Qi said goodbye. The old man didn''t force him to stay. He gave all the Dongzhu to Tang Qi, hoping that she would take them back to his girlfriend: "it''s not valuable. Can you take them back for fun?" "Well, I''ll take it. I''ll leave. We''ll see you later." Tang Qi got the result of Dongzhu. At the moment of touching, he felt that the quality of Dongzhu was very good, all of which were the best. Each one is crystal clear, just like the size of the finger belly. The color is very warm and moist, which is almost the same as the luster of


    pearls.


    Tang Qi said: "old man, you are so exasperating. These beads are exquisite. Thank you very much." "As long as they like it, it''s nothing." The old man sent Tang Qi away from his shop. Before leaving, he asked Tang Qi how he was going to take action in the future: "Ouyang Yu''s two actions have been destroyed by you, but he won''t forget such hatred. You''d better think about how to deal with him first, or you will be unlucky if you are plotted behind his back."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are right. I''ll think about it. "


    "If you have a problem, you can say that we are so close, but we are friends of life and death." The old man smiles and pats Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    "Of course, go back, old man." They exchanged greetings for a while, and then Tang Qifei left wenzhuzhai quickly.


    Mr. Zhang looks at Tang Qi''s back and then smiles. He is not only good, but also honest. He is a good man.


    Two confidants came out from behind: "old man, let''s go back."


    "Well, how''s it going?"


    "Everything is going well. Ouyang Yu has no time to run. Until Tang Qi finds the evidence. "


    Mr. Zhang nodded and said, "that''s good. Don''t expose our affairs."


    "Yes! It''s just the old man. Why don''t you show your identity and say that we are the people of the old man Qin? If he knew the truth, wouldn''t his relationship with Tang Qi be closer? "


    "No! Now there are many undercover agents of Ouyang Yu in the police. They don''t know who they are. If we get too close to Tang Qi, it''s not good to be suspected. " He turned and walked back.


    His subordinates said with a smile, "you said you wanted to go into the mountains, but Tang Qi was scared." "Because he is really for the good of this town. He is really an able man. Moreover, he can tell the origin of this amber stone so clearly. He is worthy of being the grandson and son-in-law chosen by Mr. Qin." The old man walked in with a smile. He was very relieved. With Tang Qi, the task will be completed successfully.


    Tang Qi has already returned to Mickey''s, and they have already reserved a good hotel. Because they are worried about Tang Qi''s accident, they haven''t slept all the time. Ye Lan goes back early and is watching TV in the living room. When she sees Tang Qi coming back, she is very excited.


    "What''s the matter? Is it almost settled?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, everything is going well. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Liu Fei has been locked up now, and that Ouyang Yu is quite honest. He has never appeared."


    Tang Qi said: "because this person has leaked his identity, Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian arrested another person just now. This time, we will see how Ouyang Yu explains."


    At this time, Mickey came from the next room and said, "Lin Zhenzhu came to you just now. She thought you had come back, and then told me to tell you that when she went back, she found that guy had killed himself by biting his tongue."


    Tang Qi was surprised and stood up: "damn! I didn''t expect such a move! "Did this guy do this for fear of extorting a confession? In this way, whether it is to attack Zhang Lao, or want to shoot Lin Zhenzhu and others, all in vain?


    Mickey said: "you''re going out today. I''m bored here. You always make me wait here. I''m so jealous when I listen to you."


    She pouted her lips and looked unhappy. When Tang Qi saw her pretty and lovely appearance, he moved in his heart and reached for her little hand.


    "Don''t be angry. Here''s this thing for you." He put some Dongzhu that the old man gave on her hand.


    Mickey looked at it and put it on the table: "I don''t want it. It''s meaningless. I just hope you can take me out to have a look."


    "Yes, but it''s not good to fight Ouyang Yu, because he''s too hard to deal with. But when I go to other places in the future, I will take you with me. " Although Tang Qi is smiling, he is still very authoritative and refuses to take her with him.


    "Well, it''s boring." She took a look at those Dongzhu, then picked them up and put them in her ear. Maybe she could make a pair of earrings and give them to Zhong Yaxin? Ye Yao came out with instant noodles. She knew Tang Qi didn''t eat, so she specially prepared them. In addition, there were ham sausages and eggs in them. She said with a smile, "Ouyang Yu is really powerful. Every time, she seems to catch this man very quickly, but in the end, he slipped away. Tang Qi, do you have confidence?"


    Tang Qi sat beside her and took the instant noodles over: "yes, there is a lot of confidence. Small sample, can let you run every time? You think too beautiful, see how I deal with you


    He ate a lot of noodles. "It''s good, it''s delicious. What did you say? "


    "Don''t just eat. What''s the next step?" Ye Yao asked.


    Now all the people who can interrogate can''t have a direct relationship with Ouyang Yu. It''s really troublesome. Moreover, his powerful lawyer team is also quite strong. If you dare to say one more word, you will be in great trouble.


    Mickey said: "I think we are about to surrender, don Qi? Can''t you help it? "


    Ye Yao also said: "yes, this man is very cunning. Every time he does something, he lets his hands do it. If something happens, he refuses to admit that he did it. How can we catch him? "


    "Don''t ask. Tang Qi can''t think of it now. Don''t you think so? I''d better have a good rest. I''ll call my grandfather later and ask him. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t think you need to use this method to motivate me. I''ve already figured out a way."


    "What do you want to do?" Several girls asked together.


    Tang Qi said: "let''s not put the cart before the horse. If you think about it, this man will not harm us because he wants to fight us, because we have been blocking him. So give us a warning. Just start with what he''s going to do. "


    Ye Lan nodded: "it''s true. His main purpose now is to unify the antique shops in the whole town. The second is to find the place on the mountain and find out the treasures on it. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s true, so we can get what he wants first. Will he not do it? I''m afraid I''ll kill us. "


    "You mean..."


    Tang Qi said: "he is really very powerful, but our goal at this stage is not to kill him, but to directly do what he wants, and then we can let him show up."


    "Good idea. But can you really do it? It''s not easy to unify the whole antique street or find the treasures in the mountain. "


    Tang Qi said: "at this stage, the unification of antique street is not a big deal. Anyway, there is Mr. Zhang in it. It won''t be a big deal. I want to go somewhere


    "You go to the mountains?"


    "No, I''m going to the treasure left by the Japanese."


    "Well, let''s go together. Because we have to fight against that guy all the time, we almost forget that our purpose this time is to catch Hawkeye. I think Louis will send a lot of people here. Tang Qi, you are really great. "


    Tang Qi said: "of course, I''m your dear. Of course, I''m much better than you."


    He said, I''m so ashamed. I forgot to catch eagle''s eye. Just because I told Mr. Zhang just now that I won''t look for gold and gem mines for the time being, I decided to go there directly.


    "OK, let''s clean up and go straight. Would you like to talk to Lin Zhenzhu?"


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "forget it, don''t talk about it, because she has a good relationship with Captain Gao, so she can''t talk about it in case she informs." "Ah! What do you mean, do you doubt him? " Mickey was surprised.

 Chapter 886

    "I don''t doubt him," Tang said! The main reason is that he has a secret agent around him, and he is a bit stupid himself, so he may not be able to find out. Once the information is leaked out, he may make mistakes. I also think about their lives. "


    What happened last night is still in front of him. Although Gao Tian''s Kung Fu is good and he is not a bad person, he has too much heart and too much affection for Lin Zhenzhu. On the contrary, he can''t exert his strength. Tang Qi doesn''t dare to tell him his plan.


    Ye Yao pursed a smile: "you dare to say that Gao Tian is dull. What if I told Lin Zhenzhu to see you. She will be angry and settle with you. Don''t slander her sweetheart


    Tang Qi reached out and pinched her face: "what are you saying? Lin Zhenzhu won''t be angry at me for saying that Gao Tiancai is not Gao Tian''s girlfriend. Don''t get it wrong. "


    "Well, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. It''s yours. It can''t be avoided after all. " She dodged with a smile. It seems that Tang Qi likes this pearl very much.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not angry. Isn''t it obvious? I''m Pearl''s favorite. You can''t see that? "


    A couple of girls shook their heads together, and that''s what they thought in the first place. Lin Zhenzhu is Gao Tian''s girlfriend, and Tang Qi is his light bulb. It seems that love has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard!


    Tang Qi was quite helpless: "let''s forget about this. I won''t talk about it. Anyway, sooner or later you will know."


    "Well, then we''ll make a deal. I''ll find an excuse to tell Lin Zhenzhu that we need to go out for a day or two, and then we''ll wait until we come back." Yelandao.


    Tang Qi ate the meal and accepted it decently. Mickey and others let Tang Qi have a rest. He didn''t drink water in his room.


    He was a little depressed. He thought that Gao Tian and Zhu Zhu might be lovers, so he didn''t tease them. He went back to his room and went to bed. But this day is also tired, so soon fell asleep on the bed.


    The next day, Tang Qi is ready to start. When Mickey has breakfast, she looks very unhappy.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter with you? Like who robbed you of your meal? This egg is for you. " He pushed a boiled egg in front of her.


    Mickey pushed the egg aside: "will I be unhappy because I eat a little? I''m not a kid, because I know what you''re going to say. I hope I can stay here and do nothing until you come back. I don''t think you''re fair. "


    "Because of this? Don''t worry. I''ll take you Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s all go together."


    She was surprised and said, "really?" "Of course. I don''t mean what I say. We''ll start at once. " Tang Qidao, he is not at ease to keep Mickey here. The situation here is very complicated. Ouyang Yu has been eyeing her. If she is left here alone, he is really worried that something will happen. Gao Tian can''t trust her directly. He might as well take her with him all the time.


    Mi Qi is very excited, a pull Tang Qi''s hand, said with a smile: "thank you, Tang Qi, don''t put the air on one side every time. I want to share with you, too. You believe me


    "Yes? Since you are so happy, why don''t you let me kiss you? " Tang Qi said to kiss her face.


    Mickey chuckled and dodged.


    Ye Yao and Ye Lan tut tut: "what a nuisance. A little bit of sunshine will brighten up? "


    "Don''t be jealous. I''ll kiss you too." Tang Qi smiles and reaches for ye LAN. Ye Lan stands up to escape with a smile.


    "I don''t want to make trouble with you. Since I''ll be leaving soon, I''ll make preparations and call the old man to report the latest events. He has been worried about you."


    "I can also talk to my grandfather on the phone," Mickey said in a hurry. As soon as she got up, the doorbell rang outside.


    Ye Lan and Mi Qi immediately look at Tang Qi, eyes are very alert, who will be this time?


    Tang Qiyi waved his hand to show them to hide. Then he went to open the door by himself. Through the cat''s eye, he saw a waiter bending his head and playing with a bunch of flowers?


    He opened the door and the waiter said, "Hello, Mr. Tang. This one was sent to the bottom of the hotel, saying it was for you. " He passed it in a hurry.


    "Not to whom, but to us? What''s that man like? " Tang Qi said while looking for a note. After the waiter came, he was very happy and answered Tang Qi''s question with a smile.


    "Yes, the gentleman is wearing sunglasses and can''t see his face clearly, but he seems to be a middle-aged man. He is very tall, but his legs seem to be a bit lame


    Tang qixindao, is that Ouyang Yu? No, his legs are normal, and how can he come to me in person? Just look for anyone?


    Tang Qi came in with the flowers. They are ordinary carnations. Some places have dried up. They should have been bought from the flower shop nearby. I''m not serious at all. What kind of carnation do you send? This is for my mother, for us? In fact, Tang Qi was a little wary at the beginning, thinking that there were some bombs and other things, but after reading for a long time, there was nothing. He only found a broken note with a simple sentence written on it, and the font was messy: do you want to know who the traitor was? Prepare a million, wait for meCall me.


    Tang qiyileng, and look at the back of the paper, nothing.


    Mickey and others came together: "what''s on it?" Tang Qi gave them things, and the bunch of flowers was also on the table.


    Ye Lan looked at the note: "this man is obviously an insider. He wants you to buy intelligence with money. Do you want it? "


    "If you can know this, why not? Anyway, it''s not impossible to take out a million. " Tang Qidao.


    "Shall we wait here for the news? What if this man comes to you and we''re gone? "


    "Don''t worry." "If he wants money," Tang said. Naturally, it will come again. "


    They cleaned up for a while, then left the hotel and set out directly. The town is not big in fact, and the more they go up the hillside, the more rugged the road is and the fewer people there are. Only some tourists come here to have a fever, so it is very desolate.


    Ye Lan looked at the scenery outside and said, "don''t you feel familiar?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, this is almost the same as Lin Xing''s photo. They really came here." "I don''t know if we''ll meet Hawkeye?" Ye Lan said nervously that he almost caught this man last time, but he still suppressed him most of the time. At last, he robbed Tang Qi''s plane and ran away. This time, he must catch the eagle''s eye to be shameful.


    "Ye Xuan is waiting for us up there. She has prepared the best equipment and weapons in advance."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "thank you for your support. I don''t know what to say. Come on, let me kiss one directly?"


    "Needless to say, you need to refuel. You''ve dealt with that eagle eye. It''s hard to deal with it! "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll fight for one day and come back one day." He said.


    Ye Lan and others don''t believe it. It''s not that easy. Miki looks at a car behind her and looks nervous.


    "Don''t you see that a black car in the back has been staring at us since we got up. I''m really worried that it''s not following us?"


    "It doesn''t look like we can just start normally, but I want to see who dares to do this to us."


    Their car kept driving forward, and the car behind them kept driving forward, honking the horn from time to time, as if they thought their car was blocking their direction, and they were very upset.


    Tang Qi let the car out, and then the car directly passed, quickly drove to the front of them. The car whined, and someone else held out his middle finger.


    Ye Yao frowned and said, "who are these people? It''s like a deliberate provocation! "


    Tang Qi doesn''t care: "it''s just some lunatics. Whatever he does."


    Who knows that he doesn''t want to care about these people at all, but they want to play a good game. The car keeps driving left and right, constantly blocking their direction. The speed of the car is also fast and slow, always blocking Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi scolded a, is simply a bastard! Are you looking for death!


    "Look, Tang Qi Mickey pointed to the carriage of the car. It seemed that there was a girl struggling. There was a handkerchief in her mouth. I can''t see what she looked like, but she should be a very thin girl with long hair blocking her face. She should be very young.


    "Are these people villains? Kidnap a girl? " "Let''s go and have a look," Tang said He stepped on the accelerator of the car and hit it directly. The car in front was supposed to play a trick. Who knew Tang Qi would meet him. The two cars collided directly, and the engine made a violent friction sound. A spark


    flashed, and both cars slowed down.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi''s car was specially chosen by Ye Yao, so there was nothing wrong with it, but the car in front of him was unlucky and ran into the side wall of the wall.


    "What should I do? There is still that girl in the car. She must not die!"


    "Don''t worry," Tang said He sped up the car and ran directly between the mountain wall and the car. The car didn''t hit the mountain wall, and the two cars collided again. The other side''s car''s tires kept sparking. It seemed that the car would fall apart.

 Chapter 887

    Tang Qi sneered three times: "such a broken car even wants to stop us?"


    "Actually, it''s not that their car is too bad, but our car is too good. Do you know how much it costs for a day? It''s more than 10000 yuan. It''s made by the best designers. " Ye Yao said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s really my wife. She has had foresight for a long time. It''s very good."


    "Don''t say that. You owe me to beat you again?" While talking, the car had stopped in the same place, with black smoke on the roof. As soon as the door opened, several men with burning hair and a girl with a white skirt got out of the car. The girl was still tied with rope and wet towel in her mouth. She was kidnapped.


    She anxiously looked in the direction of Tang Qi''s car and seemed to be asking for help.


    The girl is quite good-looking, with long hair and slim waist. Under the skirt is a pair of beautiful legs. Although her appearance can''t be said to be beautiful, it can also be regarded as beautiful and moving. She was pulled by several people and wanted to go down the mountain, but she didn''t want to. She cried all the time.


    "Let''s go, Tang Qi. Hurry up to this girl!" Said Mickey.


    "I don''t need you to say that Tang Qi has gone down long since he saw a beautiful woman!" Ye Lan said with a smile. It turned out that the driver''s seat was empty, and Tang Qi jumped out.


    She stopped a few people''s directions and said with a smile, "wasn''t that awesome just now? Now I''m running away? "


    The first yellow hair yelled, "we''re just joking. We didn''t really deal with you, but you stopped the car in our direction and almost killed us. Did you mean something wrong?"


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "if our car was the same as other cars, or if the driving skills were worse, you would have been directly hit down the cliff. Are you kidding? It''s not the first time you''ve done this, is it? You deserve it


    The man''s eyes twinkled, then waved his hand and said, "we were a little impulsive just now, but what are you stopping us now? Do you want to kill us all? "


    Tang Qi sneered: "are you worth it? Give that girl back to me. You can die wherever you like. "


    They understand that Tang Qi is not driving to ask a crime, but to save the girl.


    "If she owes our family money, she will be arrested naturally. Don''t worry about it. It was our fault just now. Now I''ll compensate you, but I hope you don''t worry about it." He said to Tang Qi even bowed, can bend can stretch, temporarily hide in the past.


    The girl shook her head violently, tears fell down, indicating that she was not caught by the money owed.


    The others held her down for a while. Mickey and others have got out of the car. They are very angry when they see the unfortunate situation of the girls.


    "What a shame! Why is that? You guys kidnap a little girl. What a jerk


    "Just let it go, or we won''t be polite!"


    Several guys holding down the girl saw that they were all such charming and moving beauties. They couldn''t help feeling that they were so beautiful. They were even more beautiful than this girl, because they were talking to Huang Mao in a low voice.


    "Boss, you see, it''s a good business. If you can catch them all, you must..."


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to be known by that person. I''ll kill the man and arrest the woman. "


    "Don''t worry." These people are quite confident. They don''t know that these girls are not the ones who are bullied by them.


    Huang Mao pulled the girl behind him and said, "we have nothing to do with each other at all. Why do you have to mind your own business? This girl, you listen to me and leave it to us directly. I will be very grateful to you. "


    "No. You must give it back to me, or I won''t destroy the car. " Tang Qidao.


    Huang Mao bit his teeth and looked at Tang Qi. After a while, he said, "good! Now that you have said that, I promise you that you can take her away, but you will let us go safely. "


    "No problem, you and I are well water, not river water, naturally you went." "Come here. I''ll give you the girl." Huang Mao said that he took out a gun from his back waist and grasped it in his hand. He was brewing in his heart that he must kill Tang Qi. After only a few steps, Tang Qi saw that the girl had been winking at Tang Qi, and thought,


    I guess she wanted to let me know that these people wanted to be bad hearted, right?


    Hehe, I''m tired of living! I''ll take care of you fools and let your memory rise.


    When Tang Qi gets close to Huang Mao, the guy suddenly pushes the girl in his hand towards Tang Qi. Then he grabs her shoulder and grabs the girl back. Then the other side aimed at Tang Qi and shot. Tang Qi was on guard and hid away. Seeing that he couldn''t make a single shot, the guy quickly stepped back to the back of the car. At the same time, his opponent said, "catch those girls quickly!" He thought that Tang Qi''s two fists were hard to fight with four hands, so he didn''t careWell, who knows that Tang Qigen was not distracted and went straight to him.


    "I''ll kill you!" the man cried


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s ridiculous. You really treat yourself as a dish?" He raised his gun to kill Tang Qi, but as soon as he lifted his wrist up, Tang Qi caught it and smashed it against the car behind him. Bang! After a loud noise, the man''s eyes darkened, his arm broke and fell to the ground. Then a scream came from behind him, because


    his hands were all thrown on the ground, and they were all ruined by Ye Lan and ye Yao. Seeing that they were so powerful, the yellow hair widened his eyes and was shocked.


    Tang Qi has pulled the handkerchief and the rope off the girl''s mouth. The girl immediately runs to Tang Qi. Just about to speak, she starts to cry.


    "Thank you for saving me. I will remember you. You are a good man."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, I should thank you. If you didn''t remind me with your eyes that this person is critical to me, how could I survive. That''s why you''re the real good guy. " The girl''s voice is so beautiful. She sounds like a oriole.


    "Who are you?" Huang Mao yelled, "do you know who I am? I must teach you a lesson!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "how can I know who you are? Now it''s all right, so how are you going to die? Why don''t you just throw them all under the cliff? " He said that this person directly arrested, as if to really throw them down. Huang Mao was so scared that he yelled,


    up: "don''t throw it down! I tell you, my father is Jinchuan! If you kill me, he will catch you and cut you into eight pieces. "


    Tang Qi said, "what''s wrong with your father? Have you heard the name of Jinchuan? "


    "The local girls shook their heads and said," only a few local girls know who saved him together


    "What for?"


    "His father is the man who runs the teahouse on it. He is very good."


    Tang Qi said: "really? Teahouse? " Is that where Lin Xing used to take photos before?


    Seeing Tang Qi''s strange expression, Huang Mao immediately asked, "so you are afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''m just a teahouse operator. What''s the big deal?"


    "Ha ha, my father is not an ordinary teahouse. If you want to enter the mountain in Qinghua Town, you have to go in from my father. Only he has a pass, otherwise, you can''t get in!"


    Tang Qi looked at the girl and nodded: "yes, that''s right. I just wanted him to buy a pass, but they caught me. I''m a jerk!"


    "Why do I need a pass to enter the mountain?" "Well, it''s a long story. Please take me up the mountain first. I''ll tell you on the way. I have something to go to my father. I have something to say. " She said with a big sneeze. Because her clothes were too thin and the wind around the top of the mountain was too strong, she caught a cold.


    A few girls all wear sportswear, did not notice for a while.


    Quickly help the car, Mickey said: "I have a set of clothes on the car, you put them on quickly."


    Tang Qi thought it was the same. Anyway, they had to go up the mountain, so he asked Mickey to escort them to the car.


    Then he knocked the rest of them all unconscious, leaving only the yellow hair. His eyes were a little nervous.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said: "nothing. I want to kidnap you for money, or kill you directly?"


    "How dare you How dare you do this to me? "


    "You''re a fart. You really think you''re good?" Tang Qi kicked him in the face. This guy''s face is blood, constantly yelling, mouth is not clean yelling, but because of the lack of several teeth, so a mouth is blood.


    I can''t hear it clearly. Tang Qi searches him and finds out a wallet with the name of his ID card. His name is JINDA. Tang Qi''s name is really rotten. Isn''t his father very famous? He is so famous.


    Bang! Tang Qi saw that all the girls got on the bus. He didn''t want to talk to him. He just knocked him unconscious and threw him into the back compartment. Then he got on the bus and continued to drive.


    At this time, the girl had already sobbed and said: "my father was kidnapped by his father. This bastard, I didn''t expect to be so shameless. "


    "But who are you and why are you being watched by them?" Tang Qi said. "My name is Wang Zijuan, and my father''s name is Wang Yang. You''re probably familiar with that, too? " She asked.

 Chapter 888

    Tang Qi was confused about Wang Zijuan and Wang Yang. He didn''t know who they were. Ye Lan and other girls shake their heads together and don''t know each other. Wang Zijuan lowers her head in disappointment. Her long eyelashes drooped down, looking very aggrieved.


    "You all know Kimbo, but you don''t know my father, so you''re not famous." Tang Qi quickly comforted: "in fact, this is nothing. Don''t take it to heart. In fact, it''s not so good to be famous, such as that Jinbo. I don''t think he''s a good man. He must be bullying men and women? It''s a good thing that you don''t have such a reputation.


    your father must be a good man, even if he doesn''t have a reputation. "


    Wang Zijuan said, "you are right. My father is really a good man."


    "He runs a teahouse, too?" "No! My father is a businessman. He wanted to go up the mountain, but they repeatedly made it difficult for him not to give me a pass, and I was arrested by them. If you hadn''t helped me in time, I would have been much worse. " When she thought of their bullying, her heart was particularly afraid,


    tears came down again. Tang Qi asked what was the matter, and Wang Zijuan told him that her father Wang Yang was a timber merchant and wanted to mine cedar trees. This kind of tree has good material and can become a talent in 30 years. There are some faint fragrance floating on the trees, which can''t be better used to make high-grade furniture.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. But they don''t give it? " "Yes. This Jinbo has controlled all the privileges around the whole Qinghua mountain for a long time. Anyone who wants to find trees, herbs or minerals has to buy a pass from him. Before, my father and they had a deal of a million


    . Who knows that after coming here, the price has gone up several times, and yesterday it went up to 10 million! "


    When Tang Qi heard this, he was so angry that he turned the public mountain into a private one?


    "what has the final say?" "Because of his foresight, he contracted this mountain ten years ago, but he didn''t develop it at all. He just wanted to sell it to the public. My father was so angry that he quarreled with them at that time. My father gave Jinbo a slap in his anger, but he was trapped by Jinbo and asked me to prepare 15 million yuan. In addition to the pass, he also had to pay 5 million yuan for the soup. I''m so angry


    Miki and others are also very angry. This person must think that the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, and no one can manage such things. That''s why they are so rampant. But why did they raise the price to such a degree in such a short time?


    Wang Zijuan didn''t know that. She just heard that there was going to be a big rise.


    Ye Lan thought about it and said, "nine times out of ten, he already knows that someone is going to come here to find what he left behind, so he also wants to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail."


    "But the man who comes here is so powerful that he is not necessarily an opponent." Needless to say, the eagle eye alone can''t be an opponent at all.


    Tang Qi said: "I think people with high skills go into the mountains by themselves. They don''t need any pass at all, do they?"


    Everyone nodded. Wang Zijuan said, "I don''t know what happened, but I think those trees are worth millions at most. But he needs 15 million to let him go. How can I raise money?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry about this. I won''t let you spend money. It''s just that as soon as you heard that your father had an accident, you rushed to find his son." Wang Zijuan blushed and nodded: "I found his son and wanted them to make it clear. As a result, I was angry, but I beat him and was arrested by them. These people are totally lusty. If it wasn''t for you, I would be really unlucky. So I really thank you all


    Tang Qi didn''t know what to say. They were so confused.


    As the saying goes, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. You dare to fight in other people''s territory. If you are good at it, you can''t do it. I don''t know what you want to do? Want to show your heroism?


    Probably worried about Tang Qi''s harsh words, Ye Lan pressed his wrist and shook his head. Of course, Tang Qi knew what she meant, so he said with a smile, "I''ve told you that you saved me just now. Don''t talk about it." In fact, without Wang Zijuan''s reminding, Tang Qi can still avoid the attack of the other party. It''s all to make her happy. That''s why he said so. As expected, Wang Zijuan felt that she was still a little useful and felt better.


    "Please help me get my father out. I''m willing to give you all my money. But I don''t have any money with me. I''ll give you my necklace first. " The girl took off her necklace and wanted to put it on Tang Qi''s hand.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and refused: "forget it, I don''t help you for this. Keep it for yourself."


    "Don''t mention it. If my father can be rescued today, I''ll leave here with him."


    "This is a smart man. There will be a lot of trouble for you. If you are smart enough, tell your father not to wade in the muddy water. You''re just in the timber business. Where can''t you go? ""Yes! I understand She nodded. After this incident, she also learned well. Some people are naturally unreasonable and can''t refute it. Tang Qiben inadvertently took a look at the necklace she said. It was a platinum chain with a green emerald on it. It was carved into a kitten. It was a very lovely necklace. Tang Qi suddenly frowns and grabs it in his hand. Mi Qi and ye Yao shout together.


    "Don''t do that, Tang Qi. How can you take back other people''s things?"


    Wang Zijuan said in a hurry: "no, it doesn''t matter. Since I have decided to give this necklace to lie up, I can give it to him. He can keep it."


    Mickey hurriedly grabs Tang Qi''s wrist: "that won''t work! You have the ability to lack these things. It''s no big deal. " Tang Qi said, "don''t be angry. I found the problem with this gem." As he drove, he put the gem in front of his eyes, and the sunlight flashed. Several girls suddenly saw the particularly dazzling sunlight. Although the gem was green, the flashing light was color


    .


    "What is this?" Ye Lan said: "it''s not like ordinary jadeite."


    Miki is one of the most familiar Jadeites. She took it and looked at it carefully. Then she said, "this should not be a gem jadeite. I look like a fake made of resin."


    Wang Zijuan was very disappointed: "ah, it''s a fake, but my father also said that this is a good thing, let me keep it well."


    "Your father gave it to you?" Tang Qidao.


    when I was twenty-one years old, I joked that I could take a lot of things to the antique store one day before I went bankrupt. Why, isn''t it valuable? " She said carefully.


    Mickey said, "I see it''s hanging. It''s only a few hundred dollars."


    Ye Yao is not familiar with antiques. She just takes a look at them, but she doesn''t see them anymore. Ye Lan takes them in her hand and looks at them carefully.


    "I think it should be good."


    Mickey said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know much about antiques. I''d better ask Tang Qi."


    But Tang Qi did not talk all the time. He made a mystery there.


    Wang Zijuan said with a smile: "so I can''t give you a thank-you gift. When I get my father out, I''ll give you a gift. Although it''s not valuable, it''s my father''s gift after all. I want to keep it." She said she was going to put back the platinum chain.


    But Tang Qi said, "don''t be disappointed. If someone wants to buy a fake gem, the chain is not real. The pendant is fake. The platinum is real."


    "What''s the point? Don''t you understand? She spent so much money on the jade, and the platinum chain is only a few dollars. It''s more realistic. "


    "But I think it''s true," Tang said


    "Yes? It''s just that I don''t think its color and texture are real at all. " Mickey is curious.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, because it''s not real jadeite. It''s another kind of gem, called amber."


    "Well? no This is amber


    The three girls were all stunned: "I can''t see it at all. But jade is more valuable than amber. "


    Tang Qi said: "it is true that ordinary amber is not as valuable as jadeite, but this is an exception, because its amber shell is wrapped with a real jadeite. You''re looking at it. " Mickey exclaimed, "ah? DOUBLE GEM, it''s really shocking. I can''t believe it. " She took it and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, if she looked carefully. Under a light green outer shell, there is an unobvious line in the middle, which should contain another gem.


    Wang Zijuan was surprised and said, "gems are gems. Why are you so surprised?"


    "You don''t understand. This green amber is rare. It''s even less if it''s wrapped under the outer layer, especially if the color and shape are the same." Mickey said excitedly. Tang Qi said: "so your father should have lied. This gem was not bought from a jewelry store, because if it was carved by the staff inside, they would find something different inside. They would not be willing to sell it to you."

 Chapter 889

    Wang Zijuan said: "so it is. It seems that the thing my father gave me seems to be very precious. My father once told me more than once that this thing is very good. At the beginning, someone spent 20 million, but my father didn''t sell it. He said that he hoped to have something that could help me settle down. I thought dad was so nice to me that I couldn''t get him caught like this. "


    Although she is a little too stupid, her care for her father is still very important.


    "Your father is very kind to you, so you should keep it well. I can''t take it." Tang Qi said with a smile. Mickey looks at the amber enviously, not because it makes her salivate, but because he really likes his daughter and provides her with the best things, but by contrast, his father is a little too much, always looking for trouble for himself, and


    he has to make Tang Qi suffer all the time. This time it''s not good. Tang Qi even wants to go abroad to help him deal with the previous period. You know, when you think about this, she''s a little angry.


    Tang Qi knew what Mickey was thinking and said with a smile, "forget it, I can do these things before I promise. Don''t think about it."


    "I know, but I can''t help thinking about him That''s what I said She turned to Wang Zijuan: "now your father is stopped by Jinchuan, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Zijuan said, "I can only ask you. You must help us to get his son back."


    No problem. Don''t worry. Let''s save the people first. " Tang Qidao.


    Wang Zijuan was very grateful. Knowing that Tang Qi didn''t want their own thanks, she thought about it in her heart. What should she give them to show her gratitude? Tang Qi''s car ran all the way to the top of the mountain to the teahouse. At this time, the teahouse is very old. The plaque on it has disappeared. Now there are only four or five tables in it, and the decoration is also very old. All the tables and chairs in it have fallen off the paint, and it can''t be seen that the boss wants to make money. Many tourists here can make a lot of money if they decorate well, but who knows that the boss doesn''t want to make money Never mind. But it seems that Jinchuan is a greedy man, so he doesn''t want to make money. Is that why he can''t change it? Tang Qi went in and looked around. Then he went to a table in the corner and found the one Lin Xing had photographed. He knocked his hand, and then looked at it carefully: "the lines on this desktop are the same as those in the photos. When


    she was shooting here at the beginning."


    Mickey and others passed together and looked at it carefully: "it''s really this!"


    Tang Qi was thinking, what does this thing mean? Why did she shoot the pictures on the table for no reason? It''s not words or lines. What does it mean?


    Ye Yao asked, "Tang Qi, what are you thinking about? It''s like thinking. "


    "Who are you? We are closed today. Come tomorrow!" A person''s voice rang from behind, Tang Qi looked back, a middle-aged black fat man, wearing a long coat, attitude is also very poor.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no wonder there is no one here. It turns out that the business is closed. I don''t know why?"


    "Why did I tell you? Mind your own business and don''t let us be rude to you He wanted to drive Tang Qi and others away, but when he looked up, he saw Wang Zijuan''s face, which was ironic.


    "Why are you here? Have you prepared the money? Take it out. It''s amazing that I still have people to help me. But even if you bring people here, you still have to pay them! " He said and put out his hand.


    Because of Tang Qi''s help, Wang Zijuan had some confidence. She pretended to be calm and said, "you let Jinchuan out. I want to see my father. You let him out!"


    "If he wants to come out, I''m afraid he''ll have to get the money out quickly. Otherwise, don''t think about it. " He said coldly.


    Wang Zijuan said anxiously: "no, why did I give you the money for no reason?"?! I haven''t even seen my father


    "You''re very strong. Go now. Don''t let me drive you out!" He said a slap on the table, a dozen people rushed down, and all the people in black surrounded the direction of Tang Qi and others. Ye Lan, ye Yao and Tang Qi protect Mi Qi and Wang Zijuan in the middle and look at them coldly.


    That person complacent smile way: "how, afraid?"? Either pay for it, or leave! Otherwise I don''t have time to talk to you! "


    Tang Qi said: "do you still want everyone?"


    "Yes, how about it?" The man thought they were the bodyguards Wang Zijuan had found, so he ordered them all to rush over: "beat me hard!"


    Tang Qi said to Ye Lan: "if so many of us fight with them together and it''s spread out, we must laugh at me, so it''s up to you." "No, sister. I''ll do it myself." Ye Yao said and ran out to fight with these people. These people didn''t take ye Yao seriously at the beginning. They were just a little girl. How powerful can they be? But who knows the real fight to find that the other side is really really powerful!More than a dozen people couldn''t get close to her, and soon they were all kicked to the ground.


    This guy is also nervous. What''s the matter? Did she hire a powerful person? No, I have to deal with her. I want to think about it. He suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm, and then put a pistol against Tang Qi''s temple.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll shoot! "


    Who knows his words, a few girls in addition to Wang Zijuan, all smile, completely without any look of panic.


    Wang Zijuan cried, "what are you doing? Let him go!"


    "Ha ha, I''m trapped. How can I do so many things?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t fight. Now I''m afraid to die. I''d better give money."


    The man said with a smile: "you are so smart! Otherwise, a bullet into your temple is not good


    "No, it''s a good thing to be alive." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Without waiting for Wang Zijuan to speak, Tang Qi continued: "well, Ye Lan, this matter is settled like this. Let''s give you the money and hurry up." Ye Lan frowns at Tang Qi. What is he going to do?


    The man nodded with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. You have a little self-knowledge."


    Of course, Wang Zijuan didn''t want Tang Qi to come up with so much money: "this is blackmail! Don''t give it to them! "


    "It''s OK, you believe I''ll be OK. Ye Lan, why don''t you go? "


    "Tang Qi!" Ye Lan said anxiously: "why do you Besides, there''s not so much money in the car. "


    Tang Qi winked at her: "I don''t have so much money on me, but isn''t there a person in the car outside, who is not very valuable to Jinchuan?"


    Ye Lan a listen, immediately understand! She said with a smile, "I remember. I almost forgot!" She went out quickly.


    The man really thought that Ye Lan was going to get the money, so he pointed the pistol at his back, and sat down beside the table and took out a cup of tea.


    While drinking tea, he satirized Wang Zijuan: "I said that you are really inexperienced. You are so stupid. It''s useless for you to greet so many people. It''s not good for you to promise 10 million at the beginning."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s true. Now it costs 15 million. It''s really dishonest."


    How many black lines did you cross


    "That''s interesting. This is a smart person. Giving money is the wisest thing to do. " He called his men and surrounded their direction: "these girls seem very difficult to deal with. Take out the gun." I went out.


    Tang Qi said: "let''s forget the gun. It''s useless anyway."


    The man sneered: "who said the gun is useless, I just use this gun to deal with..."


    Tang Qi didn''t wait for him to finish, but suddenly he kicked his wrist and threw the pistol out of his hand. When the pistol was in the air, Tang Qi caught it, and then the muzzle of the gun touched his eyebrows.


    The man was speechless, his face full of shock.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? You seem to be scared? "


    "You just You... "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, so I said that your pistol is useless."


    When his men were in a daze just now, the pistol had already been kicked out by Ye Yao.


    Those people also want to pick up the pistol, but Tang Qi said coldly: "don''t move any of you, or you will die."


    After he finished, he fired two shots directly and hit two people who were about to pick up the pistol.


    Scared two people all sat on the ground. If it''s a little cheaper, you''ll be killed.


    The man looked at Tang Qi and said, "what''s the matter! Who are you? "


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    "Wang Zijuan, who are you looking for? Don''t you want to see your father? "


    Don''t talk nonsense, don''t you know the situation now? Now you''re the one threatened? "


    "What do you mean? You Ah, young master At this time, he saw Ye Lan, dragging a man into the room. It was JINDA who was knocked unconscious. Now he was black and blue, very miserable.


    He wants to pass, but Tang Qiyi grabs his collar and presses it back.


    "Who let you out? Live and sit here honestly, or I''ll kill you. "


    "You kidnapped the young master!" It''s a big surprise. Tang Qi said: "yes, so now Fengshui turns."

 Chapter 890

    Tang Qi went to the front of JINDA and hit him on the neck with his hand.


    "Come on, it''s the stop. Wake up."


    At this time, Jin Da awoke and opened his eyes. When he saw that he had returned to the teahouse, he got excited and cried out, "brother Fu, help me! These people have caught me


    The man said in a hurry: "young master, I will save you right away. Don''t worry! I warn you, release our young master immediately, otherwise, we will kill you


    Tang Qi smiles and pats his head, this person immediately in front of a black.


    "I said that you can''t protect yourself now that you are mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. You are still making a lot of comments here. I really admire you. Hurry up. If you want to return JINDA, just hand over his father. "


    "You bandits, I must let my husband teach you a lesson," he roared


    "Shut up. If we keep talking like this, we don''t have much value to talk about."


    Behind brother Fu stood Ye Yao, who slapped him on the back: "you are the robber! Hurry up and let go


    He bit his teeth and glared at Tang Qi, but now he was so arrogant that he didn''t seem to be able to agree. In addition, Jin Da was still shouting for help, and it was estimated that he would pee soon.


    He could only endure the anger and said, "I know. I''ll call someone for you now. Let me go!"


    Although this guy is trapped now, his tone is quite horizontal.


    "Let people out first, I''ll let you go." Tang Qi said coldly: "I think you''d better cooperate well, otherwise you and the young master will not be able to live."


    Brother Fu knew that it was impossible to continue to be tough, so he had to take out his mobile phone. Under the surveillance of Tang Qi and others, he made a phone call: "it''s me. Take him down. It''s OK. Hurry up." "He''s upstairs?" Tang Qi looked around. In the corner, there was a narrow and shabby staircase leading to the upstairs. It seemed that the second floor was no big deal. It was very dilapidated. The staircase seemed to break at any time. It seems that the space above is a little smaller than here, and there is no human shadow,


    only the legs of a few people. Wang Zijuan anxiously looked at the exit. It was not long before she saw her father coming down from the second floor. There are two people behind him who hold a gun against him, her father Wang Yang, whose clothes are torn, his face is red and swollen, and there are wounds on the corner of his mouth. He should have been beaten, and he looks very haggard.


    "Daddy Wang Zijuan rushed over, hugged her father and burst into tears. The person behind still wants to hold the person''s shoulder, but is kicked aside by Mickey.


    "Smelly girl, what are you doing? Do you want to die?" Cried the man.


    Mickey said, "now what time do you want to threaten us? Not afraid to die? "


    He looked up at the gun on Tang Qi''s hand, which was facing their boss. He knew that something had happened, and he was shocked. I don''t dare to say more.


    Wang Yang stroked Wang Zijuan''s hair: "it''s OK, I''m ok."


    "They beat you, didn''t they? Because you don''t give them 15 million? " She cried angrily.


    "It''s OK, daughter. It''s OK." Although Wang Yang was beaten, he was still in a stable mood and was comforting her all the time.


    Wang Zijuan sobbed and held him: "Dad, let''s go, don''t be here, go to other places to do business."


    "No! I''m not finished yet. I can''t go yet. " Wang Yang looks in the direction of Tang Qi and looks around curiously. He is probably guessing who this person is and what he does.


    Wang Zijuan makes a quick introduction. When he hears that the person in front of him is Tang Qi, she is shocked. It''s unbelievable.


    "So you are Tang Qi! How young you are


    Fogg was stunned, frightened and shocked, and looked back at him. He slapped him in the face.


    "Why? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? There''s nothing to be surprised about. " Tang Qi said with a smile that he was seen like this at the beginning. Everyone didn''t believe that he could become famous at such a young age, but now he is used to it.


    "But don''t you think Tang Qi is the chairman of the antique Association of suhai? How could it be you


    Ye Lan hit brother Fu on the back of the head: "what''s wrong with him as chairman, can''t he?"


    Fu elder brother is beaten hoodwinked to turn, dare not speak, in the heart abdomen Fei is more than, such small fellow, is Su Hai nobody?


    Wang Yang strode to Tang Qi''s front, and held his hand, especially excited: "you are Tang Qi, it''s really great!" He leaned up to Tang Qi''s ear and said, "I''m from master Qin. I''ve been waiting for you."


    This surprised Tang Qi a little. He looked at Ye Lan and ye Yao, and they shook their heads together, saying that they didn''t know his identity. They were all sent by Qin Boming to help Tang Qi do things. How come they never heard of this person.


    It turns out that Qin Boming asked for help.I want to tell you something important


    Tang Qiyi waved his hand: "it''s not convenient here. A group of mice are eavesdropping here."


    "Who are you calling a mouse?" he cried? You don''t deserve to be beaten, do you? "


    Now he saw that he was ok, and just now he got a gun from his subordinates, so he even dared to challenge Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi laughs and suddenly runs directly in front of him. He raises his hand and hits him.


    Jin Da was so scared that he yelled. He raised his gun to Tang Qi, and everyone was surprised.


    But Tang Qi had already grasped his wrist, and the bullet hit the ceiling.


    WOW! A burst of dust above, also don''t know hit where, a red dust fell down, directly on Tang Qi and Jin da.


    Tang Qiqi kicked him: "you have messed up my hairstyle!"


    JINDA was fascinated by the eyes, constantly back: "you give me up, teach Tang Qi a good lesson!"


    But his subordinates were all scared to death and kept hiding behind him.


    "Damn it, you want to die, go and fight! Be careful I''ll shoot you


    Those people just want to press Tang Qi''s shoulder, but who knows, before they can see what''s going on, they are all knocked out by Tang Qi and fall on the ground.


    Then Tang Qi''s hand grasped Jin Da''s heart and clothes, pulled him to his face, and gave him two fists in his heart, just like two hammers hit him. In pain, he almost fainted and gasped: "brother Fu, help me!"


    But brother Fu is now staring at by Ye Lan, and now he is also very scared. He knows that he has met a very important person today. He dares to save people, but he just lowers his head and pretends not to hear.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter, smelly boy? You don''t have a long memory, do you? I''ll teach you. "


    "Don''t fight! I was wrong! I will speak well. " JINDA cried in a hurry.


    "All right, take your people away immediately. We need to have a good talk." "Yes, we''re off!" Hearing that Tang Qi is going to let them go, Jin Da is very excited. He goes out first and asks his father for help! They all got up and went out in a hurry. When Jin Da came to the door, he slipped and nearly fell down. He was picked up by brother Fu and ran out.


    Ye Lan said: "Tang Qi, you shouldn''t let them go so easily. These guys will definitely come back."


    "Of course, because this is Jinchuan''s territory, won''t it be occupied by us?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "In that case, they will fight back."


    "I''m afraid he won''t fight back," Tang said. If you want to find a breakthrough, these little bastards can''t do it. You can only find him and ask him clearly. "


    As for the danger, he had thought of it, just to know the truth, and it was worth the risk.


    "Let''s go upstairs, Mr. Wang. Ye Lan, you look here. " Tang Qi reaches for Wang Yang to go upstairs first.


    Wang Yang nodded and took the lead.


    Ye Lan had no choice but to promise: "well, you decide. My sister and I are monitoring here. We will tell you something."


    Wang Zijuan wanted to accompany her father, but she was rejected by Wang Yang: "I''m a little urgent. I''ll come down soon. Just wait for me down here for a while. "


    Wang Zijuan also had to wait below. Now she really hopes that her father will not take care of these things and leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible, but he doesn''t seem to have such a plan.


    Wang Yang and Tang Qi walk up on those dilapidated stairs. The creaking sound is very clear. Tang Qi thinks it may be broken several times, but it''s a miracle that they are all right.


    "Why don''t you clean up such a dilapidated staircase? He should not be so mean


    "No, it''s because he has to keep this place as it is, not change it."


    "What''s in this teahouse?"


    "I think there must be an important organ, but so far, it has not been found." Between them, they had already arrived on the second floor, which was a little better than the first floor, but the area was narrow, the furniture around was all dilapidated wood, and some of the carvings were almost damaged. Tang Qi went over and held the wood with his hand. It''s more than 30 years old, but it''s just ordinary Korean pine. It''s worthless.


    "Master Qin has a secret mission to you, because ye LAN and others don''t know you." Tang Qidao.


    Wang Yang said: "because he wanted to find the secret of the teahouse, so he photographed me lurking here for a month."


    "The secret?" "Yes. I''ve heard from Mr. Qin before that there have been several owners here, but each of them keeps such a pattern that they dare not move. It seems that this thing involves what the Japanese left behind before, but I don''t know exactly what it is. "

 Chapter 891

    This teahouse has become as famous as this mountain. Many tourists come here for sightseeing, but no one can understand the mystery inside. On the surface, Wang Yang is a timber merchant, but in fact, he is a capable man under Qin Boming''s command. He is smart and flexible, so this time Qin Boming sent him to investigate the cause and effect of this incident. In order to thoroughly investigate the deconstruction in the teahouse, he was arrested on purpose.


    But after investigating here for such a long time, there was no effect at all. "I''m trying to find out. Who knows my daughter didn''t trust to come and settle accounts with them. I have said many times in advance not to get involved in this matter, but she has been arrested, and now she is worried about what to do. It''s really wonderful that you should show up. You can help us. Thank you very much He bowed his hand to Tang Qigong.


    "So you pretended to be arrested!" Tang Qi surprised way, Wang Yang is not impulsive, but her daughter is too simple.


    Wang Yang laughed: "yes, I''m not talented. Although I''m not good at it, I still have no problem dealing with a few people. I just need to find out what''s going on here. That''s the only way


    "I don''t know what you found?" "Alas! I''m sorry, I haven''t found anything valuable so far. " He sat at a table, gently stroked the edge of the dilapidated table with his hand, and frowned: "now I only know that this place has existed for decades, and its original purpose is teahouse, which has been open till now.


    ¡±


    Tang Qi said, "will Jinchuan know?" "No Wang Yang shook his head and said: "according to my investigation, he should have got nothing. At the beginning, he wanted to get the treasure in the mountain, so he took over the teahouse. But he couldn''t find anything, so he began to sell the pass. Anyway, he made a lot of money. It''s a pity that the Japanese have paid so much attention. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "it turns out that his backstage is Japanese!"


    "Yes, the other party gave him a lot of manpower and financial resources, hoping to get them back, but Jinchuan seems to care more about making money by himself, and he didn''t take the task arranged by the boss seriously."


    Qin Boming hasn''t found out who exactly it is, but it is undoubtedly a very capable organization, because they spent billions of yen just to get this mountain package down.


    But it''s not clear why the other party would look for him, because his resume written on Jinchuan''s information seems to be no big problem, that is, a rich boy, with a little money, began to do business, and was not engaged in antique and other businesses before. It''s a real headache.


    Tang qixindao can''t even find out Qin''s relationship network. This Jinchuan may be more hidden than imagined. But it''s not like looking at his idiot son.


    "Don Qi, do you know? I always feel that they don''t come to get any treasure. "


    Tang Qidao: "so you think so, because those people are so crazy about this place. They have been inquiring about the news here for generations. It''s not like they are clinging to the general wealth. What''s more, what you find is not worth what you pay for. " "Yes, because I have calculated that although the goods and materials that were abducted in those years may have value, they were decades ago after all. At that time, valuable things such as official gold coupons, legal coins, and silver dollars compared with those before, now it seems that they are nothing. If there are gold bars, it would be good,


    but they are not worth so much money! So if it''s really for the sake of the things here, it may take a lot of risk. Nine times out of ten, it''s going to be a loss. "


    But the more for this reason, the more Qin Boming attaches importance to it. If it''s not money, but other things that the other party urgently needs to get, it may cause us great losses.


    "It''s not economic, it''s spiritual, and it may even kill people."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "what treasure should kill people?"


    "It''s just my idea. It''s nothing." They are talking. Tang Qi suddenly hears a slight gasping voice behind him. If he doesn''t give it to you seriously, it''s easy to ignore the past. But Tang Qi is in the enemy''s territory at this time, so he has been very vigilant and heard it all at once. It seems that Wang Yang didn''t find out what to say.


    Tang Qi suddenly pressed the back of his hand and gave him a wink.


    Wang Yang a Leng: "how?"


    Tang Qi''s finger pointed to the back of the body: "what''s that?"


    Wang Yang looked at it, and then stood up in shock: "who are you?"


    It turns out that there is one more person in the silent room. He is wearing a black windbreaker and a mask. He has been standing there quietly, like a ghost, which makes people feel creepy!


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to stand up, Wang Yang has already gone out to fight with him.


    He is really capable. It seems that he is as good as ye LAN and others, but the other side is obviously more powerful. After several moves, he grabs the other side''s neck with his hand and twists it hard.Wang Yang was mentioned in the middle of the air, his neck immediately issued a creak creak, it seems that he is trying to strangle Wang Yang!


    Tang Qi rushed to the other side''s wrist with his fingers. After a sharp pain, he could only release his hand.


    Wang Yang almost died, eyes turned, fell on the ground, distance cough.


    The other side grabs Tang Qi''s neck again, but Tang Qi grabs him by the wrist: "do you want to get my electricity again?" At this time, Tang Gang''s other hand flashed at him. Tang Qi quickly lowers his head to avoid, and the nail pops into the wall behind him. Although his eyes are not hurt, there is a bloodstain on his face, and the wound is burning


    .


    Tang Qi''s goose bumps all over his body. This feeling has happened once before.


    "Eagle eye!" he blurted out


    The other party laughed: "you still remember me, I am very grateful. I''m here to tell you that the people in Jinchuan are already on their way. You should go quickly, or they will blow you to death. "


    "Blow up?"


    "Yes, just now he has applied for explosives to raze this place to the ground, and then you will die."


    "He doesn''t care about the secret here?"


    "How do I know? Well, your last plane saved me once, and I''ll give it back to you this time. We''re even. " As soon as he finished, he turned around and wanted to leave. Tang Qi quickly grabbed his shoulder and said, "stop, don''t go!"


    But the black raincoat buckled to Tang Qi''s head. When he caught the raincoat, he found that the eagle eye had disappeared completely. He was more powerful than last time!


    At this time, Wang Yang held his neck and said, "he Who is he? He''s just not human... "


    He was wanted for many years, but even if he was personally arrested by Tang Qi and Ye Lan, he escaped easily. And the most amazing thing is that although we have met several times, it is still impossible for Tang Qi and Ye Lan to describe what this person looks like. He is just like a ghost. He skillfully uses hypnosis, which makes people never remember his appearance. Now Tang Qi can only know it''s him by


    feeling, but his facial features can never be remembered.


    "His name is Hawkeye." "Do you remember what he looked like?" Tang said


    Wang Yang was stunned, then shook his head and said: "I I didn''t notice


    "It''s not whether you pay attention, it''s that no one can remember what he looks like. But what he said should be right. Let''s go. If the other party wants to blow up all this place, we will die. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Qi helps Wang Yang downstairs, and ye LAN and others rush to meet him.


    "Tang Qi, just now we heard the sound of engine starting outside. We don''t know what the situation is. Because you are not here, we dare not go out to see it."


    "Shit! So soon? It should be planting bombs around. Let''s go now! "


    "Bombs? Isn''t it? " The crowd was stunned.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, if it wasn''t for eagle eye, we would be finished."


    They have always regarded the teahouse as very important, so they know it will not be damaged. Who would have thought that it would blow up directly? So Tang Qi did not expect that Jinchuan should not play according to common sense!


    "Let''s not go through the front door. If we are found, it''s over. I''ll lead the way." Wang Yang took them upstairs: "I found an exit here. If I go down from here, no one will find it."


    They all went up the stairs in a hurry. At the corner, there was a wall. Wang Yang came near and pushed it away with his hand. He found that what was hidden inside was a stairway: "what I found before, going down from here, is a piece of grass. He went directly to the mountain. No one can find it."


    "Who built it? Did you think of running away one day when you set up a teahouse? " Ye Lan asked.


    Tang Qi said: "we don''t have time to think about it now. It''s better to run away as soon as possible."


    "Good!" Wang Yang leads the way, followed by her daughter, Mickey, Ye''s sisters, and finally Tang Qi.


    Because the steps are very shabby, so it''s very dangerous to walk. When Mickey goes down, she smashes three or four steps in a row and falls down.


    Fortunately, they were helped by Wang Yang and Wang Zijuan.


    But although she was saved, she was found by Jinchuan and his son, who were planting bombs outside to kill them all.


    They wanted to solve these people quietly, but when they heard the sound, it seemed that it was coming from outside, and they were suddenly surprised


    "Dad! It''s like they''re running away! " "Want to run? It''s not that easy. Detonate it right away and let them all die here! "

 Chapter 892

    As they left the teahouse, they pressed the remote control.


    Under a loud noise, half of the teahouse had completely collapsed. At this time, Wang Yang and others had just reached the ground, but Tang Qi and Ye Lan hadn''t had time to go down. Their bodies were shaking violently, and pieces of smoke were coming from behind.


    Ye Lan exclaimed: "hurry up, Tang Qi, let''s hurry down!"


    At this time, I saw the location of the exit, a burst of smoke came up, and the fire came up the stairs.


    "Don''t worry about us, let''s go now," Tang said


    Seeing that they couldn''t get off, Mickey cried anxiously below.


    "Tang Qi! Come down


    Tang Qi said: "you go quickly! Ye Lan and I must have a way out! "


    "No, I''ll wait for you here!"


    "Ye Yao. Take her with you Yelled Ye Lan. Ye Yao is also worried about her sister, but she also knows that there is no other way. She can only hold her and run forward quickly. She struggles to watch the fire in the teahouse. Originally, the bombs they put are the most advanced. In addition, the teahouse is mainly made of wood, which is very easy to burn, so now the fire is fierce and difficult to control It''s too late.


    Mickey is about to faint: "Tang Qi, come out!"


    But now there is only the sound of burning and the sound of explosion from time to time. Who can speak?


    Ye Yao tugs at Mickey: "let''s go!"


    "No, I can''t. what if Tang Qi dies? I''ll be here with him As soon as she thought that Tang Qi might die in Jiuquan, she lost the consciousness of survival and wished she could go with him directly.


    Ye Yao is usually much stronger than Mickey, but today she can''t get rid of her. Think of his sister is also uncertain, anxious to cry.


    Wang Yang saw that the two girls were all like this, and he was very anxious: "if they see us as hostages, don''t they want to kill Tang Qi? You really are. Tang Qi won''t die! "


    He said, holding the two girls'' temples with his hand, and directly fainted.


    One by one, he helped them to leave. After a few steps, he saw his daughter crying as she walked. My heart is heavy.


    Tang Qi, you must not have an accident!


    Tang Qi and ye LAN are looking for a way to escape in the sea of fire. There are fires everywhere, and wooden shelves are easy to collapse, so it is difficult to move.


    Smoke choked two people have been coughing, the location of the exit planted the most bombs, it is impossible to go out.


    Tang Qi said: "we''ll go to a high place later, and I''ll beat you out with internal power. But Mikey and they''ll be hurt. Maybe you won''t have a problem


    Ye Lan was surprised: "how about you? What do you want? "


    "I must have a way to go."


    "Don''t cheat me, Tang Qi. No one beat you with internal power. How did you get out? We live and die together. "


    Tang Qi saw that Ye Lan was so determined, so he laughed and kept her and said, "OK, we are together." At this time, a fire rushed up again, and they ran upstairs quickly. Although most of them were made of wood, there were still a few concrete shelves, so they quickly ran to the roof in the middle of the teahouse. Standing in the middle, they saw that there were lots of fires all around, black


    flames were surrounded by thick smoke, and streams of hot air rushed over.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "it''s impossible to escape. I like cremation."


    Tang Qi said: "you and here nonsense, Ye Lan, you look over there, like a person."


    Ye Lan was startled and looked over. At this time, she suddenly felt a burst of heat on her back. Then Tang Qi threw her down. Ye Lan''s body flew over a big fire and threw it out directly.


    She fell in the grass, looking at the above Tang Qi, immediately cried: "Tang Qi, you cheat me!"


    Tang Qi said: "you are so alive. I will look for you later."


    He said and jumped back into the fire below.


    He just went down, the whole teahouse collapsed into a piece, no longer see Tang Qi''s figure.


    Ye Lan covers her face and sobs, despairing in her heart. Tang Qi, if you die, what shall we do? Tang Qi thought he was going to die. Fortunately, several girls have gone out alive, which is a good thing. Otherwise, Qin Boming is in charge of me, MI Qilin is also in charge of me, and Wang Zijuan and Wang Yang are wronged for their death? Originally, it was aimed at me. When he went down to


    , he saw that there was no way to go, so he calmed down.


    Looking at the surrounding wooden frame, I feel that there is no secret channel. Is there something wrong with the information?


    At this time, a burning wood fell in front of Tang Qi. He quickly stepped back, but the sand on his head began to rustle. It was the place where Jin Da shot just now. Tang Qi looked up and found that all the places were on fire, but the place a few meters away was completely OK, and several templates nailed on it fell down, vaguely like a deep hole remained on it, which made Tang Qi a little strange. He thought about it and decided to go upLet''s see. Then he jumped up and grasped the edge of the pit, which was also very hot. His hands were almost ripe. Tang Qi swore a dirty word, but he still bit his teeth and jumped up. What he saw was a path made of cement, which was only about one meter high. He could only crawl inside. One end was blocked, and only one end led to the West. Tang Qixin said, where can such a small Teahouse go? Is it possible to go to the edge to the end, and then jump down?


    Even if I can''t jump, I can''t burn here. Just wait until the fire goes out and come out.


    "It''s the way of heaven and man." Tang Qi thought of this and quickly climbed up. After more than ten meters, there was a slide like cement passage leading to the bottom.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I can go out to find Ye Lan after sliding down." He quickly sat there, where the bottom was covered with moss, very slippery, so it was more effective than the ordinary slide. He thought it would be the end of the slide, but he could not slide to the end. His eyes were getting dark, and the surrounding air was very cold.


    Tang Qixin said, isn''t it? At such a height, has it been underground! Shit!


    Finally, when the slide came to an end, the passage below suddenly became clear. It was an underground passage built by man, surrounded by concrete passages, and the sound of knocking was dull and solid.


    Is this the path they have been looking for, but can''t find? Come on, let''s go and have a look.


    The passage below was zigzagging, with no direction at all. Fortunately, there was plenty of air. Tang Qi walked inside for half an hour, and finally came to a gate.


    The gate is made of bronze, which is ten meters high. A lock is added on the door, and bursts of light are stolen from the crack of the door.


    "Is it an export?" He shook the lock hard, but although the lock had been rusted for many years, it was very firm and could not be opened.


    He had super power in his hand, but the lock just lengthened a lot, but it couldn''t be opened at all.


    Tang Qi breathlessly released his hand: "your sister''s, what''s the situation? Are you going to trap me here? "


    He looked around to find out if there was any other way, but he saw something at his feet. He went to pick it up and had a look. He was surprised! It turns out that this is a piece of biscuit wrapping paper. I took a picture with my mobile phone, and the production date on it was a week ago, which means that someone else had come here and found this secret passage, but I came in from the secret passage of the teahouse above. If I didn''t blow it up, I couldn''t find it. So there are other ways besides this teahouse Is that right? The gate is locked. They must have come in that way.


    At first, Tang Qi was very depressed, but now he thought that there was another way. It was really good. He perked up and began to look for it. There was a small hole in front of him. The wind came from there. Did it come from here? Tang Qi thought about it and decided to take a chance.


    Who knows, just came to the hole, suddenly heard the voice of dialogue came, and there are several rays out.


    Someone''s coming! Tang Qi doesn''t know who the other party is, so he hides away.


    Only one person said, "I''ve been here several times, but I can''t help it. Are you really OK?"


    This is a middle-aged man''s voice, very impatient.


    Another man said with a smile, "Why are you so worried about me? I''ll do what I say. "


    "You said it several times, but it didn''t work out! In order to get what''s in it, I''ve already lost all my money! "


    "So do you. Why pay to hire so many people? Even if they are hired, it''s their misfortune to die. You have to pay some consolation money in person. Are you crazy? "


    The two men''s voices were strange, and Tang Qi had never heard of them.


    The man said angrily, "I set up a company to hire them. Are they the same as you? The other party''s family will sue me for not giving money. I''m in the sentence now. It''s easy for you to say that. I''m just like this because of you! "


    Another person was also angry: "did I beg you to come? If you have a problem, you know how to find me. If you don''t know how to get the money, will you give it to me? If you don''t want to do it now, you can go. Who''s stopping you! "


    "What are you talking about? Lao Tzu has already done this. If you still make sarcastic remarks, come here and see if I don''t kill you! " "OK, am I afraid of you?"

 Chapter 893

    At this time, the voice of the two women came: "don''t fight. This is the last time. If you can''t, forget it. Don''t look for it. Now that everyone has said the destiny of life and death, don''t blame each other. " This


    girl''s voice is good, especially sweet. People should look good. After listening to her, the two men no longer said anything. They walked out quickly, only hearing the footsteps of three people. Soon they came to the front door. Because of the flashlight in their hands, Tang Qi saw their appearance. The two men were over 40 years old, and they were of ordinary material, while the girl was wearing a sportswear, although she was very generous But she still can''t hide her figure. With her long hair and white skin, she is a very beautiful girl. All three of them were carrying big backpacks. The contents of the backpacks would burst. They didn''t know what they were carrying. Looking at their walking posture, Tang Qi deduced that they should have practiced martial arts, and they were very light. Are they grave robbers too, but they don''t look like them.


    Two men bent down to look at the door, ready to open the door, but a man suddenly pulled the lock: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this lock? Is someone coming in


    The people behind them also looked at it together. Sure enough, they saw something wrong with the lock being pulled. They looked back quickly and said in a low voice, "who is it? Is someone here? "


    Tang Qixin said, their eyes are good. What should I do now? It''s better to go out. The big deal is to have a fight.


    At this time, the girl said, "I think you are wrong."


    "No, this lock is really not right. Come and have a look, miss."


    "What am I looking at? You''d better hurry to open the door and leave here. Don''t waste your time here. "


    "But what if someone hides here or finds it? It''s a secret passage. You can''t let a second person know. " One whispered. "What if someone comes in? Are we going to take him out and kill him? Anyway, they didn''t open the door, and they didn''t go in. We just took the things inside. Hurry up. I don''t know if this move is OK. If it''s not successful, we should continue to think of ways. How long do you think these useless people will linger The girl is a little impatient.


    Two people thought about it, then nodded: "well, since the eldest lady said so, we will listen to you."


    Two people''s bodies completely squatted down, and found a thing like a ignition gun: "this is a special transformation, and it can be opened." They began to grasp the lock and open the door.


    The girl held them down and said, "shut up your ears and take your eyes. It''s not fatal?"


    "Yes, we forgot. Thank you, miss They took the eyes and earplugs out of the backpack behind them. Tang qixindao, who is this girl? Why do they both respect her so much? At this time, a burst of fire flashed, and the noise shocked Tang Qi to faint. He had already listened to her words and had a little psychological preparation, but even if he covered his ears, he still couldn''t do it. There was a burst of golden flowers in front of him, but after a minute, the lock didn''t react at all! The red


    fire continuously sprayed on the lock, but no matter how hard it was, it was really depressing.


    Three people are a little frustrated, the girl made a gesture, let two people take a break.


    "Is this lock made of some strange material? It''s getting stronger and stronger after all these years."


    "Yes, this door is very important. Let''s think about what to do now."


    "This welding gun can cut off the diamond. Unexpectedly, there is no way for this lock. It''s really a headache."


    A man stood up and said, "I think we should go back. I''m thinking of something. "


    Another said angrily, "what can you do when you go back now? What else can I do if this welding gun doesn''t work? But I just want to give up. I''ve lost all my money. You don''t lose anything. Of course, it''s easy. " "I said, Lao Li, how can you do that? I don''t mean that. I even think that we should leave here first and then try to find a way. We should know that the gate of this place can only be two hours a day. If we don''t go out quickly and have to close it inside, we''d better go back first. " He


    said and turned to walk out.


    But Lao Li grabbed him by the shoulder and smashed him on the back: "you are not allowed to go! It''s all your fault. I want to fight with you. I''m finished now. What''s the use of going out? "


    "Don''t be unreasonable, will you? Miss, look at him. He''s crazy But the girl''s eyes had been looking at the welding gun. She was thinking about what the problem was. She didn''t notice what they were doing together. Lao Li began to beat him again. He was also angry, and then they started fighting like this. You hit meWhen I kick you, the ability of the two people is average, and their strength is equal, so they gasp and their faces are full of wounds soon.


    The girl found out and said, "what are you doing? Stop fighting! Now let''s go out first. "


    "No! I''m like this now. What about going out? I don''t care. Open it for me! " Lao Li stabbed the man with a dagger from the back of his waist. The man was so scared that he grabbed his wrist and struggled.


    "Are you out of your mind? You spend your own money, and I''m not forcing you! "


    The girl also said, "Lao Li, stop, or I''ll tell my father!"


    "It''s no use telling anyone. Can you get back the money I spent? I''m really angry!"


    "Forget it, originally this is a fight to block, either win or lose, we also lose a lot, you don''t always think about money, it''s not important." Said the girl. She grabbed Lao Li by the wrist and tried to take down the dagger.


    Another also said: "yes, I''ve lived in my forties, and I''m as naive as a child. Who told you that if you look for treasure, you''ll be sure to make a steady profit? You are such a fool. "


    "Shut up The girl looked back and glared at her: "if you hadn''t been talking nonsense last night, he wouldn''t have thought of this. Come on, don''t fight. It''s all your fault!"


    The man put down his hand in anger, and Lao Li''s knife was taken down by the girl. He looked at the man and said coldly, "remember, I won''t let you go. Zhang Laosan, wait for me! " Zhang Laosan''s eyes are full of anger and his heart is full of truth. Lao Li has always been a stingy person. He must be repayable and sharp. If he really goes out, he will find someone to kill me. Why don''t I kill him first. So he stood aside while Lao Li and the girl were watching the welding gun. Suddenly he took out a small pistol and aimed it at Lao Li. He was about to shoot the man. The girl and Li didn''t realize it.


    Tang Qi can''t help it any more. He jumps up quickly and kicks the pistol out of his hand. The pistol fell to the ground with a slap. All three of them were startled. Zhang Laosan rushed to kick Tang Qi. Tang Qi put a piece of it on his face and knocked him unconscious.


    The girl and Lao Li cheered together: "who are you?" Two people''s heads are all cold sweat, how there is a person here! I don''t know how long he''s been here or how much he knows?


    Tang Qi said: "I''m sorry, I came here by mistake. I''m definitely not a bad person. Don''t get me wrong." The girl picked up the pistol on the ground and aimed at Tang Qi, who was about to snatch it. Tang Qi said in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you? I''m your Savior. If it wasn''t for me, that man would have killed you all. " In fact, Zhang Laosan only aimed at Lao Li, but Tang Qi thought that if he said this, he would make them pay attention to it. Sure enough, the girl frowned and spat at Zhang Laosan.


    "What a jerk! What''s going on? " Lao Li also said hastily: "yes, this man is a treacherous villain. Think about this operation, I am responsible for paying money, and you are responsible for arranging manpower and collecting intelligence. This guy just talks nonsense here and doesn''t do anything. I think it''s better to kill him!" He said that he was about to catch the dagger, but he was stopped by the girl.


    "Forget it! In any case, he said the secret of the entrance. If he died, my father would make it clear, and his men would not agree. It''s better to take it out and give it to my father. I''ll clean him up at that time. "


    "Yes, I listen to the first lady." Although Lao Li was very disappointed, he was still very obedient.


    At this time, the girl looked at Tang Qi: "who are you and how did you come here? Make it clear, or I will kill you."


    Tang Qi said: "let''s talk about it later. Didn''t you say you could only stay here for two hours? Why don''t we get in the gate and leave, I''ll tell you then. "


    Two people a Leng, then sniff together: "say of pour is relaxed, you can go in?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course I can go in."


    "How to get in? Can''t you change your body? "


    Tang Qi went over and picked up the welding gun:" use this to go in. "


    The girl said: "I think you have a problem. We just couldn''t get in after driving for a long time. Are you still talking in your sleep here? I think you just want to live here and talk nonsense. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, if you can go in, do you want to give me any advantages? How about a bet? " Lao Li drank: "how dare you talk nonsense to our eldest lady?"

 Chapter 894

    "No, there''s something wrong with your method. Think about it. Although the lock is too hard to open, what if it''s sprayed directly on the door? Open a hole here and you''ll be able to get in soon? "


    Two people a Leng, then suddenly realize, really is such! Although the lock is difficult to open, the door is made of bronze metal. It may have been difficult to open at that time, but now with this welding gun, you can enter smoothly!


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s start. Let''s go in."


    Lao Li quickly took the welding gun and wanted to go in, but the girl pressed his wrist and looked back at Tang Qi.


    "You should at least say your name, otherwise, how do we know if we open the door, we will be killed?" Tang Qixin said, the girl looks very smart, but her brain is not smart enough. If I want to kill you, I''ll do it. I''ll open the door with my own welding gun. Why should I let you open the door? However, he said to the girl with a smile, "I''m Tang Qi."


    The girl lost her voice and cried, "ah! You are... " She didn''t speak before she finished. She lowered her head and showed a trace of shyness on her face. It seems to have something to do with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, do I know this girl? No, I''ve seen such a beauty. I''m sure I''ll be impressed.


    But Lao Li didn''t hear of it. He asked the young lady, "who is he? Are you our enemy or friend "Nothing. Just open the door. Get out. I''m talking to you The girl took another look at Tang Qi, and then went to Lao Li. She didn''t look at Tang Qi at all, but she twisted a lot. Tang Qi is more and more puzzled. What''s the matter? Is it my parents who ordered me a baby kiss? She''s my fiancee or something? But it won''t, if there is such a good thing, my parents should tell me?


    Lao Li was a little strange. The eldest lady was always calm. She was not afraid of everything. How could she see this man as if she was a little afraid? But now the most important thing is not to ask what the relationship is. Let''s talk about it first.


    He took the welding gun and went directly to the gate. Instead of aiming at the lock, he directly aimed at the bronze gate below. He opened the welding gun. With a loud noise, the flame almost sprayed on Lao Li''s face. He was so scared that he quickly closed it.


    Tang Qi walked to his back: "give it to me, I''ll come. Your strength is not enough, and your courage is too small."


    Lao Li took a look at Tang Qi, and then handed the welding to Tang Qi. Tang Qi put his glasses on his face, and the spray gun aimed at the door. Just as he was about to open it, he heard the girl behind him saying, "Tang Qi, be careful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s OK. You and Lao Li should stay away from each other. Don''t spray it."


    "Yes." The girl is quite obedient. The welding gun was directly opened, and the flame sprayed on the copper door. The flame cut a seam, and the light inside was constantly exposed from the inside to the outside. Tang Qi''s wrist was very stable. Along the line above the door, the spray gun kept spraying the flame, and the door kept melting, and the flame kept spraying inside. Tang Qi felt that his wrist and body were about to be roasted, but he was still enduring. Finally, a space of about one meter was opened. Tang Qi put away his gun, and then kicked the bronze plate with a strong kick. With a loud bang, the copper plate fell to the ground, and the light directly came in. Because they are used to the dark, they can''t see the opposite side of the road. It took them a long time to see that the opposite side seems to be a cement road.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    The girl agreed and wanted to pass, but Lao Li stopped her: "no way, miss, we still don''t want to pass."


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "you want to see what''s here, but you don''t want to see it again?"


    "Yes, Lao Li, didn''t we come here for this thing? Why stop me? " Lao Li was embarrassed and said, "Miss, it''s time for two hours." It turns out that he has been looking at his watch just now. Although Tang Qi has successfully opened the door, it''s less than half an hour. If he goes back to the exit now, it''s barely enough. But if he goes in to watch


    once, it''s probably too late, so he doesn''t want to go in.


    The girl also hesitated a little. She turned back to Tang Qi and said, "this gate is open for only two hours a day, so we might as well leave first."


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you leave first, and I''ll see what''s inside."


    Lao Li said in a hurry, "what can I do? We found it


    "Who said that? Is there your family''s name in it? Why do you say that you found it? I came from the other side, and I have to share it. Otherwise, I won''t agree. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lao Li was furious: "how unreasonable you are, young lady, kill him!"


    The girl said: "forget Lao Li, he has no problem talking. He saw it and opened the door for us. Why do you say that to him? Besides, if it wasn''t for him, you would have been killed by Zhang Laosan just now."Lao Li choked and couldn''t speak. Why did the young lady always favor this person?


    "Miss, think about it. We don''t know who this person is..."


    "Why don''t you come in with us?" Said the girl.


    "I don''t want to go in! Who knows what''s in it? What if it''s trapped? "


    "Well, I''ll go in with Tang Qi. You go out by yourself and tell my father that he will bring people to save us the next day? Maybe we can find something valuable. "


    "No, miss, I can''t..."


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "I said, how can you dally like an old woman? What do you want to do? Can you give me a happy answer? What a hurry


    The girl also said helplessly: "Tang Qi is right, you are really strange. I want you to go, but you don''t want to go. I don''t want to let you in. What are you doing? Do you have to kill him? " Lao Li''s face was full of sweat. Now he needed a lot of money, because he had to be poor to find this place, so he didn''t want to go. But if he went in, he didn''t find anything at all, and then the door was closed, wouldn''t he die here? So


    is very difficult.


    Tang Qi said, "if you want to go, I''m going in. Goodbye He said and went straight inside.


    Lao Li quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "no! You can''t go in now! " When they were pulling the car, a bullet suddenly came out and hit Lao Li on the back of the head. Lao Li fell on the ground without saying a word. Tang Qi was surprised. Although he had encountered many emergencies, it was like Lao Li fell directly in his arms


    , which was totally unexpected.


    Don''t wait for Tang Qi to look back and see clearly what''s going on, he heard the girl''s exclamation: "what are you doing?"


    It turns out that Zhang Laosan just woke up. He killed Lao Li with a gun hidden on his body, and then he caught the girl as a hostage.


    Tang Qixin said that his voice was too loud just now, which reduced his coma time. It''s really a blunder!


    He grabbed the girl, went to his door, the muzzle of the gun aimed at her eyebrow position: "you are the Tang Qi, I have heard your name for a long time, it''s really powerful."


    "Do you know me?"


    "Yes! I always hear about your great achievements. Isn''t it, miss


    The girl bit her lip and said, "you let me go. I didn''t provoke you. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "I''ll kill Lao Li. When you tell me, I still can''t live. I have to do something else for my own sake. Let you be my hostage, and then my husband can''t do anything to me. "


    The girl was worried and angry: "it''s despicable!" Tang Qidao: "Mr. Zhang, in fact, it''s just a matter of gratitude and resentment between you and Lao Li. It doesn''t matter to her. Besides, there are many organs below. Who knows who killed Lao Li carelessly? We don''t know. We also feel very sad. When it''s time, just give some money to his family. Mr. Li won''t blame you ¡£¡±


    "Tang Qi, what do you say? It''s clear that this person is... "


    Tang Qi motioned her not to speak. Of course, he knew that this man was killed by Zhang Laosan. But now, if you tell the truth, can you still live? This girl is really simple.


    Zhang Laosan thought about it and said, "what you said is true?"


    Tang Qi said: "Lao Li and I have just met. There are some people who can''t get revenge for him. What''s not true? Isn''t it, miss


    The girl thought about it, and then said, "well, I won''t tell my father the truth. Besides, it''s really my dereliction of duty for him to die in front of me. But now people can''t come back from death. The most I can do is to give more money to his family."


    Knowing that he would not be killed, the man finally relaxed and said, "even if it is like this, I can only hurt you in order to survive. Go in and let''s see what''s there."


    Tang Qi said: "I think it''s better to go back first. Didn''t you say there was only a little time left? If we''re stuck here and can''t get out, why don''t we... "


    Touch! Without waiting for Tang Qi to finish, the man fired a shot in the direction of Tang Qi. He was so scared that he quickly stood aside. The bullet hit the copper door and shot pieces of sparks.


    "What are you doing? Want to report here, we are all killed? " Tang Qi cheered. "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I want you to be obedient, I want you to go first!"

 Chapter 895

    Zhang Laosan is not the same as Lao Li. He is very straightforward. He just wants to kill the one who is not pleasing to the eye, so he can survive. Now he wants to get the treasure and fly away. Don''t be sad to be blamed by the girl''s father, but if he goes in, he is worried that he will die here,


    so he can only leave Tang Qi''s life.


    The girl struggled and said, "you should do this to me. Do you want to die?" "Don''t think I''m afraid to kill you, guffield! When you were my master, I respected you and called you miss. Now that we are equal, do you still want to bully me? I think you are crazy! Just be obedient and don''t force me to do it. " He said,


    he pinched her neck.


    The girl almost didn''t faint. She yelled angrily, "I will tell my father!"


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether you are alive. Hurry in, Tang Qi, or I''ll kill this woman! "


    Tang Qi said to Gu fei''er, "OK, it''s useless for you to be angry now. Go in and let''s see if there''s anything good in it."


    "Why do you want to listen to him? Kill him quickly


    "Because I want to save you, stupid."


    "You killed him and saved me!"


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "I move a little and he will kill you. What''s the matter with you?"


    "The girl said:" he dare not kill me, you do it quickly! My father is very good. He will cut this man into eight pieces Tang Qixin said, this girl is really naive. How could her father easily let her come out with these two people? I don''t have any hot experience at all. Sure enough, when Zhang Laosan heard her say that he dared to kill her, he was very angry. With his luck, he almost choked the girl and fainted: "who said I didn''t dare to kill you? Do you really think of yourself as a dish The girl grabbed him by the wrist and kept struggling.


    Tang Qi said: "OK! Hurry in! I warn you, if you really kill her, you will not live! "


    The man knew that he would not be Tang Qi''s opponent, so he snorted and let the girl go. Gu fei''er has been coughing all the time now, and his face is full of tears. It seems that he is really in great pain. The man pointed to the hole: "go in!"


    Tang Qi said to gufei''er, "OK, now you know how powerful it is? Stop talking nonsense. "


    "I know," guffield said! Go in now. " Tang Qi is the first to get into the past. He thinks that how can he save her? If she continues to talk nonsense, he may be killed by Zhang Laosan at any time. Entering the one meter high gate, the first thing you can see is a piece of concrete. It''s not an exit, it''s just a space. It''s more than 30 meters high. There''s a big glass window on it. The sun shines down from it. It turns out that it''s the ground from here, but it''s empty all around. There''s no way to climb it. Tang Qixin wonders how to get on Where are you going? As long as you break the glass, can you escape?


    Zhang Laosan came in under the pressure of gufei''er. Seeing such a scene, he suddenly cried out: "why there is nothing! Didn''t you say it''s all baby here? "


    "What do you think it is?" Tang said "Gold! Of course, it''s gold. Didn''t it say that there are dozens of boxes of gold bars hidden in the letter? There is nothing He was extremely disappointed, and then transferred his anger to gufeier in front of him, and hit her on the back with one punch: "smelly girl, is everything


    your father''s trick?"


    "If you dare to do it, I''ll kill you right away!" Tang Qi said


    "How dare you kill me? I''ll kill this woman, too! Who is afraid of whom? " Although Zhang Laosan said so, he took back his fist. He was really worried that Tang Qi would kill him. Tang Qi sneered: "what you said is nonsense, right? I haven''t met this girl in advance. Why should I let you go for her life? I''ll kill you if I want, and I care about you? " Zhang Laosan was silent. It''s true. Tang Qi is just pitying for Yu now. If she really starts, she won''t be a hostage that can be controlled.


    Gulphy bit his lip and said, "you''re a heartless guy!" Tang Qixin said, this little girl is really naive. I''m here to save you, but it''s not convenient to say now. I have to find a chance. Zhang Laosan trapped the girl and let Tang Qi start to look around, but there was no mechanism door at all, and all the corners searched for a


    time, and there was no place for treasure.


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "I think you''d better forget it. If you had a baby, you would have found it long ago. I don''t think you found it at all."


    Zhang Laosan was completely disappointed and directly sat at the gate. The girl didn''t want to sit there, but she was also pressed on the ground by his strength.


    "You let me go, I don''t want to sit. Why do you hold me down?"


    Zhang Laosan said: "shut up, smelly girl, it''s all your father''s fault! Now we''ve been looking for a long time, but we haven''t found anything. It''s estimated that the gate over there is completely blocked. You''ve done me harm! ""We''re to blame for everything? Did you say it yourself? That letter was also provided by you. We managed to find it here. So many people died, but you complained? You are not a man


    "I''m not a man? Are you just a smelly girl who doesn''t know anything? Are you still pretending to be here? But for your father''s face, I would have killed you long ago! "


    Gufeier looked back at his fierce eyes, trembled all over, and did not dare to speak.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Who are you? Would you like to talk about it? I''d like to say something and I''m all ears. "


    Guffield sneered: "you don''t care about me. Why do you ask so many questions? I''m not responsible for unraveling your curiosity. "


    Tang Qi said: "if you don''t say it, just say it, Mr. Zhang."


    "Why do I say that? You have the ability to let her say it


    Tang Qi clenched his fist and aimed at the direction of his face: "don''t talk nonsense, say it quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    He said it hit directly on the wall behind him, a dust rustled down, and a big hole came out of the wall, which scared him to close his eyes.


    "Well, I said it! Stop fighting


    Tang Qi said: "your sister! You have to beat up to be obedient "


    " OK, that''s all! What''s the big deal? " He said, "I''ll tell you, actually I''m Japanese."


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "Japanese!"


    "Yes, his father is Chinese, but his mother is from Japan. At the beginning of the war, they brought many Japanese people to China. "


    Gulphy still said that she was a very simple person. Tang Qi nodded, and he knew about it, because when he was in history class, the teacher once said that suhai was rich in mineral resources and fertile land, so many Japanese people wanted to live here all the time, but when the war failed, all these people were taken back, but few of them stayed here because they had married and had children Zhang''s mother is one of them. "Her mother''s relative is an officer of Japan, so after her death, when this guy was sorting out the relics, he suddenly found a letter. The officer told her mother that there were a lot of gold bars hidden here, and also simply said the location of this place. Later, he found


    my father and the old three."


    Tang Qi said: "so it is." Zhang Laosan snorted: "I found her father at that time. I heard that he was a great master of cultural relics and a connoisseur. In addition, Lao Li was rich and powerful. That''s why we cooperated. Who knows, he was so busy that he failed! Now I haven''t found anything. I''ve been busy for nothing. "


    "I understand," Tang said. So who is your father? " He looked at guffield.


    "We''re not famous people in our family. It''s not surprising that you don''t know," guffield said "Listen to what you mean, you seem to be angry because I don''t know him. I don''t know if your father''s name is very disrespectful to him, isn''t it very powerful?" Tang Qi thinks about some famous people around suhai, but he still can''t remember. Maybe they came from other places, but he is not familiar with this town, so it''s not surprising that he doesn''t know.


    At this time, Zhang Laosan said, "don''t you know? Her father''s name is guguyuan. He is a famous person. How can you not know? Are you not Tang Qi, or are you a fake? "


    Tang Qi thought about it and suddenly said, "I know! Is your father the Guqi


    "Well, I remember. I don''t believe that my father is not so famous It turns out that Mr. Qin once told Tang Qi that there is an expert in suhai who specializes in the restoration of antiques. No matter how dilapidated the cultural relics and ancient books are, if they are sent to him, we can find a way. But because he is a quiet person,


    he can never add any activities, and there is no shop business I''m not interested in making money. I''m just addicted to the repair of files. Tang Qi appeared relatively late, so he didn''t see him. Three years ago, Mr. Gu gave up his career in suhai and said that he had traveled overseas. However, several old people spoke highly of him, so they didn''t expect to be here. But what does this guffield have to do with himself?

 Chapter 896

    "Is that why your father came here?" Tang said "My father is not so boring! If only he did it for money! "Gufeier said coldly," what my father cares about is some cultural relics and ancient books. It is said that besides gold bars, there are also some ancient books left here, but the Japanese people don''t pay attention to them. They just use them to pad the boxes, but they are of great value


    , all of which are important ancient books of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    In fact, my father agreed to cooperate with them in order to protect these things. I''m also saying that my father''s hometown is here and he is very familiar with the terrain here. It''s my father''s credit to find the entrance. "


    "Well! It''s really boastful. I found it because Lao Li spent money to search the mountain a little bit. It has nothing to do with your father. " "What? You damned guy, you had to kneel down for my father at the beginning. You said that you would never find it without his rich knowledge. All your efforts were wasted. I can''t imagine that you don''t admit it now. Are you human or not? " Gufeier hit the third man in the face together. Zhang Laosan became angry and wanted to hold her by the neck: "you don''t pretend to be high here, not for money. Will you be so positive? I know that there are a lot of lists of underground societies specializing in buying gold in your notebook. It''s very good. In fact, just like me, they all hope to be rich Gu fei''er starts to struggle violently. Her eyes look at Tang Qi''s direction and wants to ask for help, but he is no longer here. Before Zhang Laosan touches her neck, Tang Qi jumps over, grabs the girl''s wrist, shakes her back, raises her foot and kicks him out.


    The man fell directly to the ground, covered his heart with pain and could not speak. Tang Qi grabbed his pistol and aimed at his heart: "move around here, I''ll send you to the West!"


    Zhang Laosan''s face turned red and he gritted his teeth: "if you can kill me, I won''t forgive you even if I become a ghost."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t talk nonsense. If you die, do you know what''s going on behind you? You have a lot of guts. I''ll tell you, I won''t let you die. I''ll put you in prison. I can''t let old Li Bai die. "


    "Hum!" Zhang Laosan looked at the direction of the door, thinking that Lao Li had been killed by himself. If he really sent me out, what would he do if he was in prison?


    Tang Qi said: "I''m afraid. You idiot, don''t ask for the eldest lady. You''re really going to die. If guffield wants you to live, I''ll give you a chance


    "You You are so Asshole He bit his teeth and wanted to intercede with her, but it was just like this. What''s the use of intercession!


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill him. I don''t want to dirty your hands." Tang Qi said: "fortunately, you are really kind." He said a punch hit his temple above, this person directly fainted. This time, Tang Qi couldn''t do what he did just now. He untied his belt, trapped his feet, and trapped his shoelace on his wrist. He was


    thrown out.


    He came up to her and touched her neck with his hand: "are you ok? Did he use a lot of force just now? "


    "Well! Even if you save me, I won''t be grateful to you. " She snorted and pushed Tang Qi away. Then she turned her back to him and said, "you are really a nuisance. Forget it. Now try to get out. "


    "I don''t think I can do anything for the time being. How about waiting for a day?


    Gu Fei Er didn''t speak, just looked at the glass window above, and suddenly sighed: "I can''t imagine that this east place has nothing. I''m really stupid. I thought I could succeed. Now it''s really going bankrupt. "


    "Didn''t you say he didn''t care about money? Do you still say that? " Tang Qidao. "In fact, my father just didn''t care about the money so much that he became like this. Do you know how much it costs to maintain and repair those classic books? But he would not go out to make money or do business. Because he went there with all his heart, and he was repairing the classics. " Gufeier sighed: "other people''s family can make a lot of money from antique business, but only dad doesn''t want to make money, but he has nothing. What''s the use of having a pile of ancient documents at home? I don''t even have money for school. The reason why I have to come instead of my father is that I know that he will only look for those articles and don''t care about gold. "


    "So you want to get the gold and help your father?" Tang said


    "Yes, at least to live!" Gufeier said wrongly: "but now it''s like this. There''s nothing left. Dad still can''t live. Living a poor life. "


    Tang Qi came over and patted her on the shoulder. In fact, it''s nothing. "


    Don''t worry about it. So I don''t know if you have any money


    "Who said that? I was born as a poor child. I used to get loans for college tuition. Since your father is for his career, don''t worry, I will help you. It makes sense for him to have enough financial support to do what he wants to do. ""No! We are not beggars. We don''t want your food. " Gulphy''s got guts.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you have a lot of backbone. But you can rest assured that you deserve the money. It''s the gold here. "


    "Well! Don''t be kidding, there is nothing here but the concrete wall


    Tang Qi said: "no, those treasures are far away. They are right in front of us."


    Gulphy looked around. "I still don''t understand what you''re talking about." Tang Qi went to the gate and knocked on the bronze door with his finger: "this is gold. It should have been melted and made into gold, but what the human eye below can see is bronze, but what I touch with my hand is gold. When I touch it with my hand just now, I already know."


    She was surprised to grow up the mouth, quickly ran to the front of the gold gate, with a carry on dagger into the top of the door, forced to slide, a golden flash revealed, she exclaimed: "good! It''s gold


    Tang Qi knocked on the wall beside him with his hand: "the wall here is also gold, and the other part is cement brick. Now I''ll help you to test with my hand and pick out the gold for you."


    "You just look at these concrete bricks and you know it!" "Yes, I knew when I came in. My hand is not ordinary. I know it as soon as I touch it. It seems that the gold is hidden in it, only covered by a layer of cement, just in case someone really finds it and it''s over, so a layer of barrier is added. When people go in, they will see nothing, and they will be disappointed and leave. " Tang Qi raised his hand with a smile.


    "You''re lying, aren''t you?"


    Tang Qi went to the wall and stabbed it directly with a knife. He took out a brick inside, and then hit it hard toward the ground. He only heard a crisp sound, and then a layer of cement outside cracked. Inside was a yellow brick, and it was gold as he said!


    "It''s like this. You''re just like my father said. You''re a very powerful man." Her face is full of surprise expression, with this gold, her father''s career continues to do no problem, and they can go to school.


    Tang Qi said: "what did your father say about me? Is he familiar with me? " "Yes, he knew your action in suhai for a long time. He knew that you had become the chairman and solved many crises. He was also very happy. He always told me that you were a very powerful person and that the whole Chinese antique world was rotten. Finally, he had good people. He also said that he wanted me and


    you... " She stopped talking and regretted that she was so happy that she said everything. I''m so angry!


    "What is it with you? Don''t say half of what you say. " Tang Qihao''s wonderful way.


    Gulphy said angrily, "nothing! Who are you? Why do you want to know everything? Don''t ask. Find out quickly! I''m very busy here. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are really strange. I just asked. How can you say you are so angry?"


    It turns out that Gu fei''er''s father likes Tang Qi, so he has discussed with several masters of Su Hai two days ago and wants to marry her to Tang Qi. Although she strongly opposes, she says that she has never seen Tang Qi before. Why do you want to marry her!


    But her father still firmly refused: "since ancient times, marriage is the fate of parents, you just obedient, besides, Tang Qi and I are peers, will help you in the future, you obedient." Before leaving, she and her father had a big fight about it. Who would have thought that she would meet Tang Qi here? When she heard him say her name just now, she would blush. It''s a coincidence that she should meet the man her father promised her.


    Tang Qi saw that she didn''t speak, so he had to let it go and find out the gold first. Bang bang! Tang Qi began to walk over and try the same way: "this is, this is, and this one."


    She followed Tang Qi and dug out the gold one by one.


    In addition to the gold on the gate, she sorted out more than 30 pieces, which was very heavy. She was very happy, but she thought that it was very difficult to transport it out, so she sighed: "although there is gold, what are the other things to do? Maybe I''ll be stuck here. "

 Chapter 897

    At this time, all their mobile phones have no signal, and they can''t communicate with the outside. Even if they have gold, they are not happy.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what do you have to worry about? The big deal is to sit here and go out at this time tomorrow."


    "That''s what you say, but we''ve never been here for a day. Who knows what will happen if the exit is closed?"


    Tang Qixin thought that the explosion of the teahouse over there had been eliminated, and it was not impossible to go back from here. But it was too far away, and there was a big slope, so it was very difficult for people to go up, not to mention carrying so much gold.


    Gu Fei Er looked at Tang Qi''s meditation and asked, "have you come up with any method?"


    "I think people may be able to go out, but gold can only give up. How about leaving these things here for a while and coming back tomorrow? Anyway, gold is not easy to be


    "No way!" Guffield refused: "since you can find this place, it means that everyone knows it. What if we leave and are taken away? I can''t fall short. I''d rather stay here and take risks! "


    "Would you rather risk your life here than give up gold?"


    "Yes. If you don''t want to, you can go by yourself. Anyway, if I don''t have any gold, there''s no hope to go out. I''m here! " She went to the gold and sat down.


    Tang Qixin said, this little girl is not very old, but she is very greedy. She is totally different from her father. I can''t bear to let this girl sit here by herself. I can only go to her side and sit down. Gu fei''er takes a look at Tang Qi. He''s really handsome. He''s a good man and has good Kung Fu She thought, her face suddenly turned red and spat. What do I think! Dad just said it, but I took it seriously. Besides, I met him for the first time. Who


    knows what he is? It''s stupid.


    "What do you think? It''s like there''s a lot of inner drama. " Tang Qidao.


    "Mind your own business. I''m just like my father."


    "Oh. I thought you were thinking about me Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Little Hu!" Gu fei''er hit him on the shoulder with a guilty heart. Tang Qi just laughed and didn''t take it seriously.


    After a while, the two of them heard a huge creaking sound coming from outside, and the ground and the walls were booming. Tang Qi and Gu Fei Er look at each other, then stand up and go out together.


    It turns out that the outside wall is constantly moving. Originally, it was a closed wall. It started to rotate at an angle of 45 degrees counter clockwise. Then a faint light came out and finally stopped when it reached a certain distance.


    "Tang Qi, what is this?" Gu fei''er hides behind Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not clear yet, but it seems that there is another way. It is estimated that the mechanism of the entrance outside is connected with this one. This passage is closed. Maybe there is another passage for walking. "


    "Really? How about we try it? " Gulphy said hastily.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, but are you willing? The gold here is thrown here, and the guy faints. If he wakes up and goes away with the gold while we are going, isn''t it bad luck? " Gulphy gritted her teeth and said, "good! I''ll just kill Mr. Zhang! " She said and walked over. Tang Qiyi grabbed her arm and pulled her back: "I said, are you crazy about the gold? Can you think of it like this? I didn''t ask you to kill! This is to teach


    instigate a crime. "


    "Didn''t you say you were worried that he would go with the gold? That''s the only way


    Tang Qi single hand help forehead: "no, this is absolutely not my idea, what I want is to take him to have a look and come back soon." Gulphy blushed. What''s the matter with her? Is it because I am so eager to get gold that I can be so confused!


    Tang Qi said: "good. Since you have no objection, I''ll take him with me


    "Wait a minute, Tang Qi." She grabbed Tang Qi and looked at him: "do you think I''m a cruel murderer?"


    Tang Qi smiles, points her nose and says, "that''s not so. I think you are a lovely fool."


    He walked over and picked up the old baggage as if he were carrying it. I don''t know what I''m thinking when I see where guffield is still standing, her cheeks are scarlet.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you like what I call you, my dear? " Guffel said, "bah! Who is your dear, you and I just know each other, how can we think like this? It''s hopeless. Don''t think about these useless things any more. I don''t know where to read after reading so many books every day. " After that, she took the lead in the past, and wanted to enter the new secret passage."It''s very high here, and the passageway inside seems very wide. Let''s go, Tang Qi. What do you think? "


    Tang Qi agreed. He was a little confused just now. Is this girl me or someone else? I was just kidding. In fact, Gu fei''er thinks that he likes Tang Qi a little. He''s very flustered. He''s always scolding himself for waking up. Tang Qi carries one and walks into the secret passage with Gu fei''er. As soon as he enters, he feels a cold breath. The wind is very strong and there is a fishy smell in the middle. Tang Qi wipes the walls around him with his hand. They are all wet and covered with greasy moss.


    "Where is this?" Guffield''s voice trembled and echoed.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that there is water and wind, which is a good omen. Because as long as there is wind, it means that this place is not closed and can''t be suffocated. Even if you can go out tomorrow, it won''t be a problem. "


    "But we don''t have food."


    Tang Qi pointed to the wall: "isn''t there a lot of moss? Let''s just eat this. "


    "What are you talking about?" "Can this moss be eaten?" she said eagerly


    "During the famine, people even ate the soles of shoes, not to mention this one. I think it tastes good and nutritious. Let me pick one for you?" Tang Qi smiles and grabs a piece of moss to tease the girl.


    Gufeier quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t want it. Don''t bully me here!"


    As soon as I looked back, I saw that Tang Qi was still in the picking posture. I was also surprised: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? What are you talking about? "


    Tang Qi said: "this wall..."


    "What''s wrong with this wall? Is it gold? " Gulphy asked in a hurry.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I say you are a girl. How can you know this treasure like a riddle?"


    "Cut the crap. It''s not this. What''s that?"


    "It''s like some jade," Tang said


    Gulphy''s eyes widened, looking at the direction of the walls: "no! It''s jade, isn''t it valuable? What big stones are they? If they can rest, they must be very valuable, right


    Tang Qi looks at Gu fei''er with a smile. This little girl can be the accountant of our company in the future. She is so sensitive to money. It''s so lovely.


    Gulphy ran to the wall, knocked with his hand, then turned back and said, "it''s not like jade at all. You''re coaxing me to play." Tang Qi walked over and said, "these jade are called Daliang jade. They were transported from the western regions in the Han Dynasty. They are green and bright like luminous stones. They were carved into beds or ornaments by the emperor of the Han Dynasty. They are warm in winter and cool in summer. They are very comfortable. Unfortunately, the quality of Daliang jade is not good. There are too many impurities in them, and they are pure It''s not enough. If you want to extract it, it''s impossible, so I''ll give up like these people. "


    "Oh, it turned out to be worthless, which made me happy for nothing." She sighed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, whether it''s good or not can''t be measured by the price."


    "Yes, my father has said the same thing for many years. You don''t have to say it. My ears are going to be cocooned." She said with a long sigh.


    "Don''t be upset, I ask you, do you want to see the magic?" Tang Qixiao asked.


    "What kind of magic?" guffield said curiously? Is it fun? " "It''s fun. You''ll stand and see. " Tang Qi put Zhang Laosan aside, then went to the front of one of the jade, and knocked one of the jade with his finger. There was no response, only a little dull noise. Tang Qi knocked the other jade next to him, which was the same


    .


    Guffield could wait to see what was interesting at first, but after a long time, she couldn''t help feeling depressed and yawned. What was she doing? Are you kidding me?


    Tang Qi said: "it''s strange that there isn''t one of them, is there?"


    "I''m so bored. What do you want to see? Are you trying to tease me?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look," Tang said She said and continued to beat.


    Gufeier looked down at the mobile phone. Now there was only one battery left, and he didn''t dare to play the game inside. I thought this guy was good just now. Who knew this guy would be like this!


    Tang Qi said at this time: "well, you can look up, and finally found a piece of good quality."


    "Oh, what?"


    "Look up, how do you know if you don''t look?"


    Gufeier inadvertently looked up, and then the scene in front of her whole people were stunned.


    She got up and stammered, "what is this?" "I gave it to you. Do you like it?" Tang Qi said with a smile.

 Chapter 898

    In front of us is a colorful light, like a rainbow, like the light of the Milky way.


    Tang Qi''s hand in the above stroke, wrist waving, a gorgeous light in front of her gently waving.


    It''s like magic. It''s like entering a fairyland. Guffield ran over with a smile and grabbed the light with her hand, but it was not in her hand at all. It was not far from her.


    She revolved around this thing and said with a happy smile, "what on earth is it?"


    "That''s what''s special about this Daliang jade. There''s a fluorescent substance on the surface of the jade, and there''s phosphorite and magazines in it. So if it''s rubbed together, there will be such a beautiful scene. Do you like it?"


    Gulphy nodded: "I like it! It''s really beautiful! Tang Qi, you''re right. Not all things can be fixed with money. For example, this jade, though not valuable, is really beautiful! I''ll never forget that. " Tang Qi shook his finger: "that''s bad. I only found such a piece among so many stones. Do you know why? Because the purity of this piece is excellent, it will become a very powerful jadeite. Even if your gold is added together, it will not be higher than the price of this jadeite. This is a


    treasure. "


    "Really?" Gufei''er looks at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m a treasure expert. When did I lie? Are you happy? "


    Gufeier screams and pats Tang Qi''s arms. She shakes Tang Qi''s neck warmly.


    "Thank you! I''m so happy


    "But it''s impossible to get such a big piece of jade down. You''re happy too..."


    "No matter! Anyway, I know that valuable things are enough! " Gufeier can''t help kissing Tang Qi on the cheek, and then let her go. Tang Qi suddenly put a hand around her slender waist and pulled her into his arms.


    Gulphy struggled and said, "Hey, stinky boy, what do you want to do?"


    "You kiss me, I kiss you is nothing? This is called equivalent exchange! Let go of me. " She pushed Tang Qi''s wrist with a smile, but when she looked up and saw Tang Qi''s eyes, she couldn''t help shivering. Around is such a wonderful scene, in front of the man so close to him, looking at her affectionately. Gu fei''er was also a little emotional and gave up and struggled.


    When Tang Qi''s lips were close to her cherry lips, he suddenly heard a burst of applause behind him.


    "Good! Good! Tang Qi, your performance is really wonderful. So I got to know this girl and hugged her? "


    Gulphy''s face was hot: "shut up! What does it have to do with you? "


    "Ha ha, little girl, Tang Qi is nothing. I''m better than him. I''ll let you know later. " A person wretched smile way.


    "What kind of rascal?" guffield said angrily


    Tang Qi was surprised when he heard him. His first reaction was that the damned Zhang Lao San woke up again, but he still didn''t dare to move. Then Gu fei''er screamed. It turned out that a gun was aimed at her back neck.


    "Who are you?" guffield said


    "Ha ha, I''m in Jinchuan. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of my name. Tang Qi is very familiar with me. "


    "I''m his son, JINDA. Come here, little girl." He stretched out his hand to touch his cheek, who knew that Gu fei''er gave him a hard bite. He jumped three feet in pain, raised his hand to hit her cheek, and was kicked by Jinchuan.


    "You rubbish! Playing with women here at any time? Stand aside


    JINDA also had to go to one side unhappily.


    Tang Qi understood that so many people could not help but be surprised that the Jinchuan father and son had come here!


    "Dad, take care of him! I''ve been beaten so badly by this smelly boy


    "Don''t worry, my bombs can''t kill him. He has the ability."


    In addition, there was brother Fu''s voice: "don''t worry, young master, you can kill Tang Qi this time!"


    Tang Qi thought about it. They didn''t come from the direction where they came just now. That is to say, there is another entrance. It seems that they have been here for a long time. Where have they been monitoring themselves.


    Sure enough, Jinchuan said with a smile, "thanks to you, I know. There are a lot of gold and jade here, which are very valuable. I am familiar with the export. In this way, I am the winner of this action?" He said a clap, more than a dozen people rushed out.


    Jin Da clapped his hands and said, "I''m really a father, but I''m different! So what about these people? " "Kill, of course!" Jinchuan first shot Zhang Laosan to death. The sound of the silent pistol was very sharp. After a faint spark, the guy shivered and died. Tang Qixin said, I''m not to blame for this. I want to save you, too


    , but they are merciless. If you paint ghosts, remember to go to them for revenge.At this time, Mr. Tang''s famous saying: "what''s the direction of your pistol?"


    Tang Qi was not worried and said with a smile, "have you decided to kill me?"


    "Of course! If you don''t kill me, you''ll keep it? You are one of the biggest evils. " JINDA said that she was about to pull the trigger. Gufeier yelled nervously: "don''t kill him! Let him go


    "Little lady, you are very nervous. If you are my wife for one night, I will leave a whole body for Tang Qi. "


    Guffield cried angrily: "it''s all a group of animals!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t cry. There''s a saying that it''s a blessing in disguise. It''s not necessarily a bad thing." He said step by step back, back against the wall, with his hands gently buckle the jade above.


    "Do you have a way out?"


    "Of course. If we run away, why don''t you kiss me? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Gu Fei Er cried anxiously: "Tang Qi, when is it? You are still joking like this. It''s really annoying."


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Jinchuan said wearily: "shoot now!"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, shoot. It''s a long time."


    Jin Da sneered. I can''t let you go, what you''re saying. He grabbed the trigger and yelled, "go to hell!" Touch! A flash of lightning and flint shone on the room. After the loud noise, the whole space suddenly turned into a darkness. Originally, there was a weak light here. In addition, the surrounding walls would also emit a light. The streamer just now also made the whole space beautiful. Who knows that after a shot


    goes down, there is no light in the whole space. All the people, including gufei''er, lost it and cried out: "Tang Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Golden Avenue: "where the hell are you?"


    "Young master, be careful, sir!" cried brother Fook


    A group of people are all in the panic of the collision, simply can''t see five fingers. Gu Fei Er in nervous, suddenly heard a burst of pain cry, those hands are all overturned on the ground, the moment was solved by Tang Qi.


    Then there was JINDA''s scream: "help! Dad It turned out that Tang Qi held down his shoulder and clasped his hand inside his bone. He almost carried it in the pain.


    "Son, where are you Sobbing... " Before Jinchuan finished speaking, he was strangled by one hand. With a twist, his neck was directly strangled off, and he fainted in the dark.


    JINDA has taken advantage of the opportunity to escape at this time. Tang Qi goes to catch him.


    See the hand straight to their own. At this time, JINDA has been able to adapt to the completely black optical fiber. With a turn of his eyes, the boy grabs brother Fu in a panic and pushes him over.


    Tang Qi doesn''t hold him by the hand, but grabs brother Fu''s neck. With a pinch, brother Fu''s neck makes a crisp sound, and this guy is dead.


    Tang Qi said hastily, "I''m sorry. Because I''m in a hurry, I''m a little too strong. " "Tang Qi, help JINDA had already taken advantage of Tang Qi to deal with brother Fu, and ran to gufeier''s side. He pressed his shoulder with one hand and grasped the pistol with the other: "Tang Qi! Don''t you get down on your knees? Or I''ll kill your woman! " This guy is really shameless, but if you have hostages, don''t I? Tang Qi grabs the Jinchuan on the ground and clasps his neck.


    "You don''t want your father to die, just let her go."


    "Ha ha, what if my father died? As long as it doesn''t delay my prosperity, besides, when he dies, I will take full control of his power. It''s just a good thing. "


    I don''t know whether what this person said is true or false, but if Jinchuan heard it, he would be angry and blow his lungs. It''s certain.


    Tang Qi said coldly: "what do you want to do?" "I said, how about you kneel down and I''ll let this woman go?" His speech is fluid, a look will not really let gufei er. And his most important purpose is to kill himself. How can he keep his word? When Tang Qi thought of this, he said with a smile, "I won''t listen to you."


    "Well, then I''ll kill her!" The guns creaked.


    Tang Qi didn''t care and said with a smile: "just kill me. What can I do? She and I just met, and I can''t feel sorry for her. Princess, you can go at ease. I''ll put you in a good cemetery. "


    Gu Fei Er said angrily: "Tang Qi, I didn''t expect that you would be such a heartless villain. I really misunderstood you! I don''t want a cemetery! " "Don''t be self willed. How can you do without a cemetery when you die? I will go to Tang Gu''s tomb in the tombstone class. Who made you my daughter-in-law? " Tang Qi said with a smile.

 Chapter 899

    "I don''t want it! You bastard, big fool, I hate you


    Tang Qi said: "beauty, don''t talk so extreme, because you and I just know each other. After a long time, we will know who I am. Give me another chance. "


    "Bah, I don''t want to know you! I''m blind. I like you just now. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so you like me? I don''t know. I''m so moved. I knew I was kissing you just now. We''re going to be together. "


    "Don''t you think about it! I won''t kiss you when I die. I''m so angry Tang Qi and Gu fei''er quarreled with each other, but Jin Da was bored to death. He grabbed the pistol and said coldly, "you can quarrel here. Anyway, I want you all killed. Let you be companions in the place of Yin Cao. " He said that he would pull the trigger to solve this woman first. While Tang Qi was distracted by the death of this woman, I killed him!


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly called out: "gufei''er, it''s OK!" Gu Fei Er quickly closed his eyes, but Jin Da didn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly, his eyes were white, and the glare of light was shining in front of him, which made him unable to see the things in front of him. In a moment, his eyes hurt like a struggle, and he screamed in pain. Tang Qi had taken advantage of the opportunity to hit him in the nostril, spurting blood, and Jin Da fell with his face in his arms It''s on the ground.


    He kept screaming, "my eyes! Who will save my eyes


    Tang Qi said: "I really deserve it. All kinds of evils will be rewarded. Do you want to hurt me with such rotten garlic? " As he said that, he kicked hard on his stomach. JINDA''s whole body was aching to death, and his eyes could not see it. It was really miserable.


    Gu Fei Er quickly hugged Tang Qi: "so powerful, Tang Qi, we really have a tacit understanding!"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "you know all the hints I gave you just now?"


    "Of course, you have to close your eyes to kiss, but the stones on the wall are really strange. Some of them are bright, some are black, and some of them emit colorful light. " Tang Qi said: "I''m afraid that''s what the people who built this secret passage thought. These are Daliang jade. The one I showed you just now is called Caixuan, which is the most expensive one. The one in the middle is called light absorption, which can absorb all the light around. The one just now is called white blind, which can make people blind for a short time."


    "Well, Jin Da is just temporarily blind. I thought he couldn''t see anything. I''m really disappointed."


    At the beginning, Jin Dayi hated these two people. It turned out that they were not fighting just to deceive me! Later, I heard that I was only temporarily blind, and I was surprised.


    "What are we going to do now?" Tang Qidao. What else can we do? If these people commit many evils, they must be killed. Otherwise, if they see us later, they will still pit us! And Zhang Laosan was killed by them! " She said that she picked up a gun from the ground and was about to shoot at JINDA, which scared JINDA.


    "No!" JINDA begged: "please forgive me, my Lord. I will reform myself and never do bad things again! You give me a chance, please


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "it''s very easy to tell a lie, but actually it''s a big bastard."


    "Don''t kill me! I I''ll take you out! Don''t you have precious stones? I''ll carry these things out for you. Please spare my life He put his hands together and begged constantly.


    Gufeier was determined to kill him, but she didn''t expect that he was willing to take them out. In addition, she had to transport the gems out. She hesitated and looked back at Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi is also looking at her.


    "It''s up to you to decide what you want." Tang Qidao. He himself is not willing to kill, many times the hand is helpless under the move. That''s exactly what Phil thought.


    She said, "good! In that case, I''ll spare you. You immediately carry out a piece of that gold for me and come with us


    "Yes, I know." This guy can''t see the road, and stumbles into it.


    Tang Qi said: "his father knows a lot of secrets. I can''t ignore him and take him out together."


    "Whatever you like. Anyway, it''s all your credit this time. Thank you." Guffield said.


    "Well, you should show me your gratitude. Anyway, just a kiss is not enough." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Gu Fei Er took a look at Tang Qi and sighed helplessly: "where can I find such a person? I''m really convinced. There''s no serious time. I have to talk to my father to make him lose confidence in you and never talk about our marriage again. "


    Tang qiyileng, then smile to embrace her slender waist: "sure enough and I think right, your father wants us to get married, right?"


    "Let go! Don''t make trouble, Tang Qi. ""Don''t be shy. Let me kiss you."


    Gufeier saw that JINDA was already carrying a piece of gold on his back. He staggered out and said, "he''s all out. Let''s talk about it later. Don''t delay."


    "Never mind, he can''t see it." Tang Qi quickly kisses her red lips, and then walks up to JINDA. Gufei er''s hand caresses her cherry lips, which is a little sweet in her heart.


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "you wait for a moment. I woke your father up


    Jin Dayi Leng: "why wake up my father?"


    "Nonsense! You and I have to carry out as soon as possible. If we don''t wake him up, can''t I still carry him? Or do you want to kill your father and take his place? Be careful, I''ll tell him, and you''ll be doomed! "


    JINDA said hastily, "don''t say it! I see. Wake him up quickly. "


    Tang Qi threw Jinchuan into it, and then woke up twice. Jinchuan sat up in pain: "who the hell hit me?"


    "Of course it''s me, you idiot."


    "Ah, it''s Tang Qi!" Jinchuan wants to touch a pistol from his body to shoot Tang Qi, but he finds nothing for a long time.


    Tang Qi said: "well behaved carry gold and I go out, I will spare you not to die, otherwise you know the result."


    Of course, Jinchuan was unconvinced: "do you know who Laozi is? Why help you as porters? You want to be beautiful


    "I think how beautiful, I do more beautiful!" Tang Qi said to give this guy three punches and two feet, then subdued him.


    "Hurry to work, or you will die worse." Tang Qi chose the biggest gold brick and carried it on his shoulder.


    Jinchuan gas to crazy, but people under the eaves, can not but bow, can only follow Tang Qi carrying gold came out.


    Father and son walk in front, while Tang Qi and Gu fei''er walk behind and keep a close watch. Because Jin DA can''t see it, he always falls over and over, and the gold nugget hits his feet. When did he suffer from such pain, he started to cry.


    "Dad! You must take revenge for me. Tang Qi is not human


    "Don''t worry, son. The eldest husband is flexible. He has endured this time for the time being. He must revenge later."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, don''t talk nonsense here. Do you think I can''t hear you? What''s more, I just knew what you said. Why don''t I tell your father now? "


    "Shut up! Don''t stir up the relationship between our father and son here, Dad. You won''t believe him, will you? "


    "Of course, I only believe in my son," he said Tang Qi laughed but said nothing. He didn''t know how he de in Jinchuan could let the Japanese take a fancy to it. He must have a lot of courage to control the teahouse, but he raised a son who was a waste for some reason. It''s unbelievable. But you deserve it.


    you are not good people anyway.


    Several people walked for nearly ten minutes, and the road in front of them was finally full of natural light. You can also ask about the fragrance of some flowers and plants.


    Tang Qi said, "where is this place?"


    "It''s on the mountain." "Nonsense, I didn''t know it was on the mountain? Ask where you are Tang qixindao, it seems that there are a lot of roads in this place, which extend in all directions. I don''t know who is the person who built this place and what is the purpose? It''s really a big deal to build the road below with Daliang jade. Isn''t it a rich man who has no place to use?


    "We don''t know exactly where it is. At that time, we saw that you didn''t come out, there was no corpse, and we found the access road. We thought that maybe you went into the secret Road, so we went from here."


    At this time, guffield said, "our way in is the same direction as here. Is it very close?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, we''ve taken you out. Let us go now!" Jinchuan road.


    "And my eyes, Dad. He''s blinded me. Let him help me recover my eyes."


    Did you hear that? Recover quickly


    Tang Qi said: "this man''s eyes are made by himself. Who can blame him? But you can rest assured that nothing serious will happen, and you will recover slowly after 30 hours. "


    JINDA and Jinchuan are relieved that they have not become blind.


    Between speaking, they have come to the position of the cave entrance, surrounded by green grass, stars, it is already dark. In front of us were all barren mountains in thick green. A bright moon in the distance of the mountain, a particularly cold beauty.


    It''s just that when the mountain blows, it directly cools people''s hearts. Tang Qi said with a smile: "is this Qinghua mountain? It seems that the scenery here is really good. "

 Chapter 900

    "The scenery is good, and the things inside are better. It''s said that there are gold mines in it. Now it seems that the good things are not just the recent situation Gufeier said with a smile that the gold bricks they had just delivered were at least 10 million. Of course, she was not in a good mood, so she was very happy. As soon as she looked up and saw Tang Qi looking at her with a smile, she could not help blushing. Is this boy thinking about something else?


    Tang Qixin said, just now I saw her in the tunnel. She looks very good. Who knows, after she came out, she found that she was even more beautiful. Hold the truth in her arms and kiss her.


    Jin Da snorted at this time and said, "what do you know, you stupid girl? It''s just a misinformation. "


    "Don''t scold me! If there is no gold in that place, how did the gold come from? You don''t have to go all the way in, do you? You don''t have a brain Guffield said angrily.


    JINDA said, "come on, good men don''t fight with women. I don''t care about you."


    In fact, he felt that the woman''s words were reasonable. In addition, he was afraid of being beaten by Tang Qi, so he became more honest. But Jinchuan didn''t speak all the time. He thought, is there any gold in the mountain? My son and I have been to this secret passage for several times, but we haven''t found anything. However, Tang Qi has found so many treasures since he came here. He really doesn''t agree. He has to leave here quickly. Then you can get all the


    things here.


    Tang Qi put down the gold, and then let the golden father and son also put down the gold. The two men threw the gold on the ground. They were too tired to stand up and beat their shoulders.


    Tang Qi said: "hard work, what are you going to do next?"


    Gold Avenue: "you go your sunshine way, we go our single wooden bridge, how, do you still want to stop us from doing things?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not. Just think about it. Now the secrets of this place are known to you. What if they come out? These are all things that guffield found. I can only hurt you for a while before I transport them away. "


    They were surprised to step back, but Kim couldn''t see them. He grabbed his father''s arm and said, "Dad, what does he want to do? Are you going to kill us? "


    Jinchuan calmly said: "don''t worry, Tang Qi has always been righteous, everyone knows his name, absolutely won''t do such a thing." Although he said this to his son, it''s actually flattering Tang Qi. I hope he can let go of himself and his son after hearing this.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m different from you despicable villains, but what I said is also true. You can''t leave here, so Mr. Jinchuan, you want to go with me. Because I have a lot to ask you, Mr. JINDA, you are free. "


    When Jin Da heard this, he was elated. He stood up and walked forward, but he was stumbling by Tang Qi and fell down.


    He turned back and yelled, "you said you were going to let me go. Why did you pit me?"


    "I said that if I let your father go with me, he might be tortured. You don''t even ask. Are you still human after you leave? You are not filial at all. Your father is very kind to you. "


    Jinchuan also felt very angry. But JINDA said in a hurry, "I''m looking for someone to save my father. Don''t say eight things here!"


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. I thought you were going to entrap your father and occupy that position by yourself."


    He has been stirring up the relationship between the two father and son. Jin Da is quite angry, but he is afraid that Tang Qi will say what happened in the cave just now, so he can only be silent.


    Jinchuan calm face said: "you keep your word, let him go!" He''s still very vicious about this son of a bitch.


    "All right, you go." Tang Qi said. Jin dadaosuo walked forward. When he came just now, his subordinates were already in ambush in front of him. Someone must have saved him. Who knows, as soon as he took a few steps, he heard a whooshing sound behind him. A stone hit his back and knocked him unconscious.


    Jinchuan said angrily, "what are you going to do, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''m worried that he will tell the secret. Don''t worry. His eyes and consciousness will recover in three days. Isn''t that a good thing? Do you think so? " Although Jinchuan is angry, he has nothing to do after all. Tang Qi is really hard to deal with!


    Tang Qi said: "Fei Er, when will your father come?"


    "Well, it''s coming." Gu Fei Er just took advantage of Tang Qi to talk with them, already contacted with his father. Tang Qi took a look at the mobile phone, sure enough, there is a signal, immediately is also very surprised, rushed to report to Ye Lan and others. At this time, they are looking outside the mountain. Originally, Miki said that she would go back to the hotel first, but no one would listen. They were worried about whether Tang Qi would have an accident and didn''t sleep all night. Is anxious, suddenly received Tang Qi''s telephone, they several people all surprised to shout. Press the answer button to open


    and start talking.


    "What''s up, Tang Qi! How about that? " "I''m really worried about you!" she said"Yes, why don''t you tell us! I''m really worried about you! "


    Ye Yao said, "we all thought you were dead!"


    Ye Lan pushed her sister with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense! It''s you who always said he wasn''t dead. Tang Qi, where on earth are you? Let''s meet you. "


    "I don''t know where." Tang Qi looked at the direction of the moon: "I can only see mountains here."


    Ye Lan thought about it, and then said, "well, you can set a fire below, and we''ll go to you by plane." Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, thank you very much, dear wife." Hang up the phone, Tang Qi out a whistle, the next is to find some firewood, quickly set fire to let them pick me up. However, when she looked up, she saw that gufei was biting her lips and looking at herself. Her face was not happy.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? It seems that something sad happened? "


    "You don''t want to go with us?"


    it''s very dangerous for me and you to take away the gold, because you and I don''t want to deal with these things together When the heart is carried away, the whole cave will collapse. "


    Gulphy nodded and said, "it seems that you are really in trouble. They have guns in their hands. I know they are not good people. So what are you doing here? "


    "I''ll tell you later." Tang Qi touched his face with a smile: "honey, I want to kiss you."


    "I have another question. Do you have a wife?" Said guffield, stepping back a few steps.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, I''m not only a wife, but also several."


    Gu Fei Er severely pinched Tang Qi''s shoulder: "disgusting big bastard, big Serang, with a wife, what do you still provoke me to do? I won''t forgive you, disgusting guy!"


    Knowing that she was jealous, Tang Qi quickly hugged gufei''er: "I promise that when you are with me, I will treat you equally, regardless of size. Is this OK?"


    "Of course not! What I want is unique. You don''t get cheap here. I''m different from them! Or you''ll marry me and break up with them all. Or I won''t be with you. " Guffield turned away from him.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t break up with them. I don''t want you or them," Tang said


    Guffield nodded: "well, I haven''t known you for a long time anyway. You should soon forget me. I will certainly find someone else together. It''s a dream. "


    She felt very aggrieved, and there were many people pursuing her, but she didn''t like it, because she always felt that there was no common language, and people with courage and ability could be with her. Now it''s not easy to meet a man who is also my father''s favorite, but this boy is a big turnip, she is a little angry. Tang Qi wants to persuade her, but he doesn''t want to. If he goes on, he seems to be a frivolous person, and he has to take advantage of it.


    although he doesn''t give up in his heart, he still smiles and pats her on the shoulder: "OK, pursue your happiness."


    "Well, thank you."


    At this time, an off-road vehicle was driving enough, and a middle-aged man got out of the car with two men. This man was very handsome, and had a little facial features similar to gufeier. It should be his father.


    When he saw that his daughter was safe and sound, he came quickly: "I said you, why don''t you come out with them


    "Because I want to make money, Dad, our family is going bankrupt, we need money."


    "That won''t make you bankrupt, either!" Gu San shook her shoulder anxiously: "what if something happens to you? How can I account to your dead mother! " He said, tears came down.


    Guffield said with a smile, "I''m ok! And also found gold, from then on you can do research, the money is enough for us to live. Oh, by the way, this is Tang Qi. You mentioned it. "


    Gu San looked back and saw Tang Qiyuan standing there with a smile on his face.


    "Ah! You are the legendary This is my daughter. I want to betroth her to you! She is also an antique major. She can choose her boyfriend. I think you are a good match. "


    This person is also a nerd. He even said so directly.


    Gulphy bit his lip and said, "Dad, I just got in touch with him and agreed that we were not suitable." "Ah? Why not? Tang Qiren is good. "

 Chapter 901

    Gufeier said: "no, Tang Qi has a wife!"


    Gu San said with a smile: "I know, he and Mickey have been together for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. Isn''t he good to you? This man is like this. Even if you find a man who can only marry you, you still go out to have sex with others... "


    "I don''t want it anyway! That''s it, Dad. Let''s go! Don''t talk nonsense with Tang Qi. He has a lot to do. Let''s leave together. " She took her father''s arm and said.


    Gu San said: "then the gold is found by Tang Qi. Naturally, we want to give it to him. We can''t eat it by ourselves."


    Guffield said, "yes! You can take as much of the gold as you want, Tang Qi. Take it and leave! "


    Tang Qi came to gufei''er: "really? I can take whatever I like? "


    "Yes, you can take the most valuable one."


    "Good." Tang Qi said and picked up her waist directly.


    She was in a hurry to beat Tang Qi on the shoulder: "what are you doing?"


    "You said it yourself. You can take the one that is the most valuable. I think you are the most valuable. Su Yan wants to take it."


    Tang Qi looks into her eyes with a smile.


    Gu fei''er struggled to push Tang Qi away: "Dad! Look at this Serang, don''t you help me kill him quickly


    "Come on, daughter, he''s not being mean either..."


    "Dad! Why do you always help outsiders? it ticks me off! If you don''t go in, I''ll go myself. " She went to the cave.


    Gu San took a puzzled look at Tang Qi and said, "I''m so sorry. My daughter is so willful! But the heart is absolutely good. "


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. I think this girl is really cute."


    "It must be you who coordinate things tonight, so that my daughter can come out safely, and we will..."


    "Dad! Are you going or not? Tang Qi is also very busy. Let him hurry. His wife is waiting for him! " In fact, Gu San still wants to talk to Tang Qi, but Gu fei''er keeps pulling him to leave. She''s in a complicated mood and doesn''t want to talk to Tang Qi at all. Besides, the gold in it needs to be cleaned up quickly. Otherwise, someone will find it and suffer. And three days later, Jin Da will wake up. If he tells the Japanese behind, they will be in danger . I can only nod. He said to his daughter, "we''re leaving now. I''ll find someone to clean up the gold in it, and then go back to suhai. You should come back early and see us. I


    feel that my daughter... "


    "Let''s forget about these things, Dad. Don''t do it any more. Tang Qi and I can''t do it." Gulphy said coldly.


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to say that it''s absolute. Maybe we can continue to meet in the future."


    "No nonsense. Your wife is waiting for you. Let''s go. Otherwise, your wives are worried to death. If you get sick, what should you do? Is it not my fault


    Tang Qi said, "well, in that case, we''ll meet again later."


    "Well! I don''t think we''ll see each other again. " Guffield said, "Dad, go!" She took her father to the direction of the cave. Gu San looks back at Tang Qi, then smiles at him and points to his daughter''s back.. Tang Qi arched his hand and blinked with a smile: "goodbye, my father-in-law." He is confident that he can make her change her mind. On the way, Gu San said, "don''t be so sad, daughter. In fact, men are so amorous. As long as they have you in their heart, why should they care about such a situation?"


    "Dad, don''t talk so much nonsense, OK? I''m tired of it now! " Gufeier interrupted his father. They went into the cave one by one, and then the two men followed. When Tang Qi saw that nothing was wrong, he turned around and pulled up Jinchuan. Then he went to a flat place and lit it with firewood. A fire rose up. It was not long before he saw a helicopter coming here. The huge roar and strong wind above kept blowing in Tang Qi''s direction, and almost knocked Tang Qi to the ground. When the plane stopped in mid air, a soft ladder fell down directly. Tang Qi grabbed the rope, grabbed Jinchuan directly, crawled up directly, and fell inside. He was so tired that he couldn''t say anything to him. He just told the pilot to drive away.


    Tang Qi across the window to see the outside of a thick skilled, heavy mountains, many peaks, heart, this place is too big! After about an hour, they finally left the mountain and came to the foot of it.


    Ye Lan stares at Tang Qi''s face and suddenly cries. Tang Qi hugged her and said softly, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? "


    "Yes, I thought, if you die, where shall I scatter your ashes?"


    "That''s too much. I don''t want to die yet. Don''t be angry with me. " Tang Qi said with a smile. When the plane landed on the flat land outside the mountain, MI Qi and ye Yao ran over together. They were all nervous, and finally they could get together with Tang qituan. Tang Qi threw Jinchuan to the ground: "this shameless thing has harmed me several times. I finally caught it and took it backTry it well. "


    "It''s very late now. Let''s go back to the hotel first. We found a small hotel nearby. It''s a pity that it''s very small. It''s just been wronged all night. " Said Mickey.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no grievance, with you together, what good grievance." At this time, Jinchuan''s eyes were closed, and before he regained consciousness, he was thrown into the trunk of the car and set out.


    On the way, Tang Qi tells the story again. It''s said that he has met a girl again. Several girls curl their mouths together.


    "You''re really lucky. You''ve done such a good job. His father regards you as his son-in-law. It seems that you and gufeier are the future husband and wife. Congratulations."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be jealous. In fact, it''s just talk. She doesn''t like me. Don''t worry."


    "What''s to worry about? Anyway, you are a little Serang. " Mickey said with a smile.


    Tang Qi took Mickey''s hand and said, "it''s rare that you are so cute. Come on, kiss me."


    "Well, don''t waste time. Let''s go." Mickey pushes Tang Qi''s shoulder away. She really can''t help holding Tang Qi.


    Back in the hotel, the area is very small and the decoration is very shabby. There is nothing but a bed and a chair. But in such an environment, it costs 300 yuan a night. It''s really a black shop.


    "Tang Qi said:" so shabby, even so much money


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "there''s no way. There''s only one nearby. It''s like a teahouse in Jinchuan. A pot of tea costs 3000 yuan. Who can do it?"


    Tang Qidao: "also."


    Everyone went into the room and sat at the table. Mickey asked the boss for a pot of boiling water and soaked a bowl of noodles. Everyone sat around the table and talked about what had happened before. They all thought Tang Qi was really lucky.


    "In such an environment, you can''t die. I really convinced you."


    Tang Qi said: "that''s because I''m lucky and lucky. God saw that I''m handsome, so I did it."


    Ye Yao is more interested in the gold and stone inside: "what is it, why is it like this? How can you use so many precious stones to build a secret passage? Is this man rich, or he would not have built this thing? "


    "It must have been the bad things done by those bastards, right?" Asked Mickey. Tang Qi said: "I don''t think these things are necessarily built by the Japanese, because the time of their aggression is too short, and they are driven out soon. They can''t do so many things in such a short time. It''s estimated that they have formed a secret passage for a long time, and they have been used by the Japanese


    "But what do they do with this secret passage? There are no treasures here. " Tang Qi said: "I don''t know. It seems that they didn''t put anything or strange bones. They didn''t know what they were doing. In a word, they have absolutely no good intentions. I''ll definitely go back and have a look when I have time. Since Zhang Laosan''s family members were Japanese, the content in it must not be fake. There must be something in it


    "Ah The three girls said together, "do you even want to go back? If it''s dangerous, you''ll have to go in again. If you encounter any situation, won''t it be miserable? "


    Tang Qi said: "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you can''t get tiger cubs. You must go back and have a look. By the way, you can think about how those stones can rest. They are all very good Daliang jade. Now they have very little stock."


    "Yes, but what if you take down all those houses?"


    "It''s nothing. But I''ll figure out how to get it down. "


    Mickey said: "well, in a word, it''s the most important thing to do what we do well. Let''s forget about making money. Let the girl who is short of money look for more money. "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I know my wife. It''s all up to you. "


    Mickey said with a smile: "yes, she has money. She has saved more dowry. Anyway, she will give it all to you."


    "You''re still jealous."


    "You''d better eat quickly and have a good rest," she said


    Tang Qi smiles and eats noodles. At this time, his feet move. It turns out that Jinchuan wakes up. Tang Qi watches him wake up and hands him the bowl of noodles: "have you eaten yet? Are you hungry? " Without waiting for Jinchuan to speak, he took back his face with a smile. "I''ll just talk about it. I won''t give it to you."

 Chapter 902

    Jinchuan was a great man with boundless scenery, but Tang Qi picked up enough of him at this time, and then he acted as a drudgery to carry BRICs and stones. His eyes were angry. Now he used a bowl of noodles to bully himself. He really wanted to vomit some.


    "Damn it, who wants your bowl of noodles! Eat for yourself


    Tang Qi said: "don''t say that. If you want to eat, please ask me. I will help you. Don''t be polite."


    "Shut up! I warn you to let me go at once, or I will get even with you! " He looked at Tang Qidao coldly.


    Tang Qi said: "I''ve already found out how capable you are. Now you can''t threaten me. I''m bragging here."


    "Ha ha, I can''t beat you, but someone can kill you. Do you really think I have only such a little ability? "Tang Qi said with a smile," how much ability do you have? Show me. "


    "Yes! I''ll tell you. The boss behind me is general Takeda of Japan. Are you afraid! If I tell general Takeda about this, he will certainly kill you, so that you can''t live or die. "


    Tang Qi sneers. His eyes are turning over. It''s shameless. It seems that the Japanese are so powerful that you are so powerful. But what''s the purpose of general Takeda? Is it so powerful?


    Who knows what he said, Ye Lan and ye Yao stood up and said: "your master is Takeda!" Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter with you two? Is this Takeda very powerful? You all look nervous. " "Yes, when the Takeda family invaded the surrounding areas of suhai, it was the president''s order. At the beginning, he had done all kinds of bad things in Huaxia, which was an unforgivable evil. Later, when he wanted to leave Huaxia because of the defeat, he prepared to transport those things away. As a result, the East and West could only hide here for the time being, but his own people were dead."


    Tang Qi nodded: "Oh, it turned out to be a war criminal. It doesn''t seem to matter. Even now, you are just a war criminal. Are you so nervous? " "Ah, you don''t know about that. Although he is dead, there are a lot of future generations. One of them is the most powerful. He has been doing business between Japan and China. But behind the scenes, they continue to do bad things. Master Qin once said that his real name is Takeda Xinchang.


    when we come to Qinghua town this time, our main purpose is not only to catch the eagle''s eye, but also to find the evidence of Takeda''s crime. Bring him to justice. "


    On one side, Jinchuan was elated. He thought that speaking the name of Takeda would frighten them. Who would have thought that not only did he fail, but he also met someone who wanted to catch Takeda! He was also dumbfounded and speechless.


    Ye Lan said: "in fact, Wang Yang, who just left, told us that he also found out about this man''s association with a very capable Japanese, but he didn''t expect such a person."


    "Yes, I didn''t notice Wang Zijuan left!" Tang Qi found out. It turns out that after they left here together, Wang Yang received a phone call from Mr. Qin, saying that there was something urgent for him to go back to Yujing, and he was also anxious to report the matter here and left with his daughter.


    Tang Ziqi and others were worried, but she didn''t want to leave.


    Mickey handed Tang Qi a small box, Tang Qi said: "what is this?"


    "This is all the seals and power of attorney of his company. You can help manage Wang Yang''s company from now on. As long as you get the pass, you can enter the mountain everywhere at any time."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "OK! It happens that we also need to have a good look into this matter. How about Mr. Jinchuan, can you give us your pass? " Of course, Jinchuan doesn''t want to, but now that he has been tied up, he can''t agree. And after thinking about it, since they are not afraid of Mr. Takeda, why don''t I put all of you in and tell him that I will let you fight together. I can hide in the back.


    He nodded at the thought.


    "Since you have replaced Mr. Wang, I will give it to you, but I still want money."


    "Fifteen million?"


    "No! I only need ten million. "


    Tang Qizhao hit him on the back of the head: "you can still dream here! I tell you, if you don''t get a cent, you can either get the pass for me, or you can kill you directly. Choose for yourself! "


    Jinchuan was hit in front of a burst of black, burning anger in the heart, really hateful! Why can''t I just increase the amount of gunpowder and just blow him to death!


    Tang Qi said: "what''s your expression? I don''t want to say it directly. "


    "No No, I will. Who won''t? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. All the time, because this Takeda is not convenient for itself, it costs a lot of money. What''s your main purpose? Have you killed all those who come near here? "Jinchuan lowers his head and doesn''t speak. His heart is in a mess. How can this man go straight to the point every time he speaks? He can''t even admit it! It''s so hateful. If my husband finds out in the future, I will lose my life! Tang Qi grabs the fork and stabs it at his temple. He has great strength on his hand. With the wind, he is scared to hum. At last, the fork just rubs his skin, but there is still blood gushing out. Scared, he raises his hand and yells: "don''t kill me


    , I know, I tell you! I''m not trying to kill people, I''m just trying to help him guard the secret roads here. It''s the one you went in! "


    Tang Qi said: "what can I see here? There''s nothing but those golden gates. " "How do I know?" After Jinchuan yelled, he was afraid of being beaten, and then he held back his anger and said calmly: "I really don''t know, and he won''t tell me everything. He just asked me to count all the people who went up the mountain, and then called him to report. I don''t know anything else." Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He said that although gold is important to Takeda, it''s not as important as billions. Is there anything strange in it? It seems that I have to go back. What does it mean to spend so much money to get management? If you don''t have a look, I''m afraid you won''t know the truth.


    It doesn''t matter whether this guy knows it or not. I''ll take him with me then.


    Jinchuan inadvertently a look up to see Tang Qi is looking at himself, if thoughtful, scared a shiver. It seems that this person still has some ideas on me? What is this for?


    Ye Lan said: "this Takeda usually does a lot of evil. According to our investigation, there is a case of human life in hand. Do you also kill people with him?"


    "Nothing! I really haven''t done it. Don''t be bloody! " He cried eagerly: "I''m just doing my teahouse business safely. Why do you rely on me for everything?" Tang Qi snorted: "so you are as holy as a white lotus, and you don''t know anything? I don''t know what happened to those bombs. Did I put them myself? Have you been wronged? " If the bomb was successful just now, there would be more than one person dying, and all the people like Mickey would be dead. And looking at the posture of Jinchuan and his son, we can see that they are definitely not the first to do it. Are they still talking nonsense here? Jinchuan bowed his head to avoid Tang Qi''s eyes: "this time I''m so angry. I really don''t know what he did before. I just think he is a powerful capitalist. This time, I received an order that the teahouse here could be dispensed with. Naturally, I blew it up. I also wanted to drive you away... "


    "No tea house? No more secret ways? "


    "Yes. Because he said he had been found, it''s no use just staying here. Let me turn that place into a ruin. Don''t let people doubt it. " It happened that Tang Qi also offended him, so he blew it up directly.


    Tang Qixin said, did they decide to give up the entrance here because they went in, so would they have been staring at them? No, they''re back in now. What if they''re in danger?


    Tang Qi quickly took out his mobile phone and wanted to find her. Then he remembered that there was no contact information for her at all. When they separated just now, they were very unhappy, so she didn''t give him any phone number at all. Tang Qi left in a hurry and didn''t say anything to Gu San. Now it''s too early! According to Takeda''s character, what if we kill them all? Tang Qi is a little uneasy now, worried about their safety. As if she knew Tang Qi''s worry, she held his hand and said, "don''t worry, Tang Qi. I''ve told ye Xuan that he''s here with


    people. If anything happens, we''ll be informed in time. "


    Tang Qi nodded and said with a forced smile, "it''s still thoughtful of you. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. That''s your daughter-in-law." Ye Lan pursed a smile.


    Mi Qi didn''t notice the conversation between Tang Qi and ye LAN. She said to Jinchuan, "I think your purpose this time is not to drive us away, but to kill us as a child. It''s really bad enough. " "Yes, yes, I''m really not human. It''s too bad." Jinchuan wiped the cold sweat on his head, and said in his heart, if I have been hard with them, there will be no good result. It''s better to come soft and talk with them. Anyway, there are all women here. It''s better to let them have a good heart and say no to let me go? Let''s wait until I''m safe.

 Chapter 903

    Thinking of this, he said to the girls, "I''m really just a busboy. I''ll do whatever they want me to do. I was confused because my son was kidnapped, so I just In a word, you can let me go. I''m so old that I can live for several years. Why don''t you let me go? I''m sure I''ll make a new life. "


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi had finished the instant noodles and put the chopsticks on the table: "OK, I''ll give you a chance. If you give me the pass, I''ll let you go." "Well, it''s easy. I have you with me. I''ll give it to you now." As he said this, he took out a crumpled red paper from his pocket. Before he could open it, Tang Qi grabbed it. He looked at the words on it, which were written in gilded official script:


    pass.


    Tang Qi said: "yes. This is this thing? Just take it and you can go in? "


    "Yes! But you can only go in through the gate. If you see this thing, you will not be stopped from doing timber business. If you have anything to do in the future, just give me a word and I''ll do it for you right away. As long as you let me go, we will be friends in the future. What do you think? "


    Tang Qi took that piece of paper and hit him in the face: "who are your friends? You''re a thief and I''m a good man. How can we talk together? "


    Jinchuan lowered his head and said, "yes, you are right."


    "All right, you go. Don''t blow me up with a bomb next time, or you''ll know the consequences. "


    "I understand." He said quickly stood up, although the whole body pain, but also can''t care, in case Tang Qi changed his mind, he quickly walked out, Tang Qi looked at his back can''t help a cold smile.


    "How can you let him go like this? What if he had a bad heart to tell that Takeda shinchang? You''re going to face him head on. Do you really have the confidence to beat him now? " Ye Lan frowned.


    Tang Qi said: "I can''t help it. If we catch him now, Takeda may throw away his clue directly. We can''t get involved with his money. We have to rely on him. More people are coming. "


    "Then I can only talk to Lin Zhenzhu."


    "Well, now we have two strong enemies, one is Takeda, the other is Ouyang Yu. Who do you think is more immoral?" "Personally, I think Ouyang Yu is more difficult to deal with," Tang said


    Mickey said, "isn''t it? I think this man is more mysterious and has more people. " Tang Qiyu didn''t say anything. Although there are many people in Takeda, he is black and white. When dealing with him, he doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary. The old man will naturally help him deal with the aftermath. However, Ouyang Yu doesn''t do anything. So many lawyers are around him. If he is careless, he may fall into his trap, so he must be very careful.


    Ye Yao said, "well, it''s very late now. Let''s go to sleep. We''ll be in action tomorrow morning. Go back and have a look. Since Tang Qi has said that he wants to study clearly, we will accompany him with everything. " Mi Qi and Ye Lan all nodded. Tang Qi knew that persuasion was useless, so he had to agree. Because the number of rooms here was very small, so he could only squeeze three people into a bed. Tang Qi also slept on the ground and made a berth. Mickey gave him most of the bedding and asked him to put his clothes under it.


    "The temperature on the mountain is colder, so you can deal with it?"


    It''s really sad to see them sitting there


    "I can''t help it. The beds here are very small. You will collapse when you come up." Mickey laughs.


    "Why don''t you come down and stay with me? Let''s get warm together. Other experts have said that taking off all the clothes and embracing each other with body temperature can definitely achieve the best effect. I''ve always wanted to try. " Tang Qiong said with a smile.


    Several girls spat together: "less nonsense. Go to bed. "


    "It''s science. How do you know if you don''t try? I promise it will be warm. Who will accompany me? " Touch! Mickey threw Tang Qi a pillow: "no more nonsense, even the floor will not let you sleep, let you sleep outside the door. Don''t you go to bed soon? " Tang Qi had no choice but to fall there. Although there were a lot of things in his mind, he fell asleep quickly because of fatigue. In the morning, Tang Qiyi turned over and felt that he had some diaphragm under him. After a touch, he took a chain. It turned out that it was the chain Wang Zijuan had shown him before. I don''t know when she ran into her pocket? It turned out that Wang Zijuan felt grateful for his help in rescuing her father, and she didn''t know much about these gems, so she felt that it was a bit outrageous to stay with her. Besides, before her father left, he said that they might encounter a lot of danger when they visited the capital this time, so she gave the necklace to MI Qi and others for them to hand over. While Tang Qi was eating, ye Yao put it in his pocket, but she forgot it. She didn''t find it until he turned over. Tang Qi''s Pendant, heart, didn''t know where Wang Yang found this precious amber jade? It was an emergency, such a small thingSon also forgot to ask? Forget it. I''d better go to sleep. Tang Qi closed his eyes. In a daze, he only heard a low voice outside the door. It seemed that he was very worried. Tang Qi quietly stood up, went to the door, opened a crack in the door, listening to their conversation, only to hear a


    person there grumpy said.


    "Why on earth? Why don''t you keep your word? "


    Another man said, "that''s all. I''ll avenge you in proportion. The money I gave you was so little. What else do you want? It''s good to give you these. Cut the crap and go! I''m going to bed. "


    It turned out that it was a resident in the next room who kept yawning and seemed very sleepy. He wanted to close the door, but the man at the door refused to give up and stopped him: "no, I''ve agreed to give me 100000 yuan. Now I''m only given 20000 yuan. How can I go back and explain to others? Give me the money back! "


    "Dream about it. It''s impossible. I warn you. Don''t let me give you any face. Just push your nose and go! Or I''ll be rude! " He said a tough hit on the man.


    "The dagger stepped out of his face and tried to kill him "Well, how dare you fight with me? I see how powerful you are This man is not afraid. He grabs his wrist and throws his knife out. Then he puts his foot in the man''s heart again. Tang Qi sees that the man in the door is full of strength. If he really kicks up, the man outside will be unlucky, so he rushes out, grabs his ankle quickly and bumps him with his elbow He got off his belly and hit him back.


    The man almost gasped, rolled his eyes and fell into the room. People outside the door to see someone to help, grabbed the knife on the ground is about to stab past, but Tang Qi quickly stopped him.


    The man''s veins sprang up and whispered, "what are you doing? Didn''t you help me? "


    Tang Qi raised his finger and pointed to the monitor in the corner: "don''t be so confused. This is a public place. It doesn''t matter to all of you. But if things get big, you will go to prison. Do you understand?"


    The man bit his teeth and seemed to be thinking about something. At last, he bowed his head and said, "OK, I see. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t you think he owes you money? You just go in and ask for money. "


    "Yes, you''re right." He said and walked in quickly: "this guy must carry the money with him. I want to get my revenge back!" Tang Qi also walked in leisurely.


    The people inside want to grab his leg, but Tang Qi beat him so hard that he can''t move any more. He can only watch him search his bag and clothes pocket. Sure enough, several stacks of banknotes were found in it.


    There was a seventy-eight thousand. He grabbed the money and shook it in front of the man: "Wang Cai, you son of a bitch! You still don''t admit it? "


    "Li Gui, I don''t know what''s the matter with the money. I have to give it to other brothers. You go quickly! It''s too late to tell the boss. "


    "Screw you! Will I be afraid of your threat? I''ve been working so hard for the money, and you''ve even deducted it. Do you want to be shameful? " Li Gui bit his teeth and punched him in the stomach, then turned around and left.


    Wang just yelled, grabbed his ankle and didn''t let him go: "stop, you give me the money!"


    He tugged hard, and Li Gui threw himself on the ground, so they began to fight. Originally, Wang Cai had beaten Li Gui, but because he was kicked by Tang Qi just now, they didn''t recover their energy. So they are now forced to fight a draw. One is grabbing the neck, and the other is biting the shoulder. Tang Qi tried to persuade him for a while, but no one would listen to him. It''s not a beauty, and I don''t know what''s going on with you. He looked around. This person should be very fond of drinking, the table is full of empty wine bottles, and some aspects of food packaging, it''s no big deal. He inadvertently looked at it and found that there was a big box under the bed, which was not tightly closed. It seemed that something red appeared. I was very curious, so I went over and pulled out the box.


    They were fighting, but when they saw that Tang Qi wanted to open the box, they immediately called out together.


    "You are not allowed to touch this box!" Two people together rushed to the direction of Tang Qi, very step in step.

 Chapter 904

    Wang CAI and Li Gui go over together and want to get the box back. They both know that Tang Qi can''t see it anyway. No matter where the man comes from, they must kill him!


    Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t listen to them at all. He grabs the box with one hand. When they see that Tang Qi has to open the box, they grab Tang Qi''s legs with one hand and drag them towards the back.


    Tang Qi kicked one foot in the face with one flying leg. When they were dark, they fainted directly. They still grasped Tang Qi''s ankle with two hands. They were very dedicated. Tang Qi opened the box. When he saw what was inside, he was surprised. Four or five heavy floor tiles were wrapped in a large piece of red cloth, each of which was about 10 cm in size with irregular edges. If you touch these tiles with your hand, the material is clearly the composition of the Daliang jade you saw under the ground with gufeier, which is very valuable.


    Don and the team frowned from below? Not to find gold, but to dig out these things!


    He woke up Wang CAI in a hurry. The boy thought he was going to die, but he had a headache. Then his brain was buzzing. He opened his eyes again. He saw Tang Qi in front of him, and began to resist violently.


    "Who are you? He ran to our side to rob things! "


    "What is this?" Tang Qi pointed to the jade road like those tiles.


    "This is This is what we just dug out. We are construction workers. When we were paving the floor, we had some leftovers, so we wanted to take them home. Don''t get me wrong! "


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose, then grabbed his shoulder and clasped his throat: "you''d better make it clear where these things come from? Was it found underground? "


    Wang Cai''s eyes were flustered. He almost took a breath, but he still didn''t admit: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t ask me more. Let me go. We''re really just construction workers!"


    Bang! Tang Qi smashed one of the tiles on the ground, and the turquoise jade inside was revealed. The voice is absolutely loud, some debris splashes out, and directly falls on the face of Li Gui behind him.


    "You want to keep it from me now? Are these ordinary floor tiles? Obviously, it''s jade. You know the value of this thing, so you steal it intentionally? "


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I really think it''s just some scrap!" Tang Qixin said, this guy is tough, OK, I''ll see when you can hold on! Thinking of this, he stood up, grabbed his collar and dragged it all the way to the toilet. He put a lot of tap water on the washing table and pressed his head in. Not long after, he coughed, and his nose and mouth were spraying water. He grabbed the washing table with both hands and begged, "let me go, I really don''t know. All these things are done by Li Gui. I don''t know! "


    The people behind him called out: "Grass Mud Horse! Now you''re still talking about me? Look, I won''t kill you! "


    Originally, this man was just awakened by the debris. He just heard that he was speaking ill of himself. He rushed over and stabbed Wang CAI in the back. Tang Qi grabbed him by the wrist and threw him aside.


    Wang Cai yelled: "you''ve taken my money, how dare you tell me that? Do you want a face? Originally, you took the lead in this matter. Of course, you are responsible for it. "


    "NIMA, I said that this money is not that money at all. Your salary is for you! You lost your bet, but you don''t care if I want money? Why don''t you die! "


    "Don''t you gamble? You have money in your hand, and you even deduct it yourself? Don''t think you don''t know. You''re going to take a lot off each of us! How many people went in together, and a total of several came out. You don''t give them funeral expenses. Do you want to face them? "


    "And you want their funeral expenses? You''re shameless! You dead gambler, if you don''t have any money, you''ll start to think of me! " The two don''t talk to each other. They start to quarrel with each other and abuse each other. Tang Qi quickly understands that the two men are actually digging tunnels below. Many people are dead, and some people come to rob money after losing the bet. I didn''t understand how to divide the money, so I got up.


    Two people have killed red eyes now, Li Gui suddenly grabbed a disposable toothbrush on the washing table. Puchi stabbed into his throat, and Wang Cai''s hand had caught his eyes. They screamed together and fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi quickly drinks and rushes to separate the two. They plop together and fall to the ground.


    fortunately, what they hurt is not the key part and they are not in danger of life, but one has a toothbrush on his neck and the other has blood in his eyes. The appearance is also particularly frightening.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!""I''m going to kill you, shameless! These are all maps given by Mr. Ouyang. Things can''t be delivered at that time. I''ll see how you can explain. Everyone will die at that time! "


    Tang Qi frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Lan''s voice came from behind: "Ouyang Yu ordered you to come?"


    "Well? You are all here As soon as I look up and see Ye Lan, ye Yao and Mi Qi standing at the door, Tang Qi smiles.


    Ye Lan said: "such a loud voice, we have been woken up for a long time. What are these two people fighting about?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the scattered banknotes on the ground: "what else besides money?"


    Seeing so many people on Tang Qi''s side, they were all nervous. They were angry for a moment, but they all told the truth. What should we do? Tang Qi squatted in front of them: "don''t worry, I''ve always been very kind. You tell me exactly what''s going on. I promise I won''t tell you what happened today. Besides, I''ll give you one hundred thousand yuan, and the remaining tens of thousands won''t be contested. What a shame."


    Two people''s eyes stare big: "what you say is true? You gave us money? " These two people are miserable enough, 100000 yuan can let them die. "Of course! When do I stop talking? "


    Mickey also said behind him: "he''s Tang Qi! If you are really Ouyang Yu''s people, you won''t know it. "


    Two people suddenly realized that some regretful look appeared on their faces: "it''s you! We are your opponents there. I should have told you all about it


    Tang Qi said: "don''t regret it. It''s OK to say it now." Wang CAI and Li Gui took a look at each other, then nodded to each other, which meant not to waste time. They just admitted it and said together, "yes, we are indeed sent by Mr. Ouyang. He gave us a map and asked us to pry down all the jade floor tiles in it, but there were cave collapses and collapses in the middle, only me The two of you were saved, and all the tiles were left in it. Only these were brought out. We''re going back in the morning. "


    As for how much these things are worth, they don''t know. These people are just habitual thieves. They don''t know anything about the underground, so the casualties are very heavy.


    Li Gui takes out a map from his body and hands it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looks at it and finds that this place is very close to the place where Gu fei''er went, but it''s not the same place. It should be only two meters away in the middle. It seems that there should be other dark paths below.


    "Did you know that guffield also found the baby?"


    "I told Mr. Ouyang when we called him just now. He told us that we didn''t have to worry about these things, so they left them to him to deal with. Let''s go back to the city with these things."


    Tang Qi grasped the map, and his heart was not good. Sure enough, it''s the same as what I imagined. Gufeier and her father must be in danger. The other party will find them and kill them directly!


    Wang Cai said at this time: "we know that if we go back like this, nine times out of ten we will not survive. He will blame us and kill us directly. And we know that the secret road here will be destroyed. That''s why money is so important. "


    "It''s true that he will kill you, so you should die first." Tang Qi said.


    When they heard this, they immediately trembled: "no! Everyone says you are a good man. How can you kill us when we say something? "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t want to kill you. Ye Yao, you help me deal with these things. Put away the tiles. I want to go back!"


    "I see." Ye Yaodao.


    Ye Lanqi said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll go myself. It''s easy to be exposed when there are too many people." "No, I must go!" Ye Lan was very determined: "Ouyang Yu is not an ordinary person, how vicious? If you don''t want me to go, do you want to die by yourself? Besides, Takeda, the Japanese, should have known by now. Can you deal with two families by yourself? Don''t be stubborn Ye


    LAN seldom listens to Tang Qi. Seeing her expression, Tang Qi knew how to persuade her, but he had to agree.


    "OK, don''t be angry. I promise. Then I''ll leave it to ye yaomi. "


    The two of them just left.


    "What are we going to do?" she said curiously "Make a feign death, let them two people die here, let Ouyang Yu give up chasing these two people, or make a fire. I''ll say hello to the hospital here. "

 Chapter 905

    At this time, Li Gui suddenly ran outside and yelled to Tang Qi, "what are you going to take me to the hospital for?"


    "Fool, you two are like this now. Can you heal yourself without going to the hospital? Besides, you have to rely on the false news from the police to be burned here. Ouyang Yu can''t doubt it. He''s really two idiots. " Tang Qi stood still and turned back to say,


    the two men just reflected that they were injured just now. They were so shocked that they forgot the pain. Now they have a strong feeling of pain and they hum together.


    Wang Cai then said, "by the way, our money When do you want it? "


    Tang Qi smiles. This is the most important thing. He takes out a piece from his wallet and hands it to Ye Yao: "take out 100000 yuan for each of them."


    "I see."


    As soon as Wang CAI and Li Gui heard that they really wanted to give money, they immediately felt a lot of gratitude. With a little movement, they would faint and all sat on the floor of the corridor.


    "What are you going to do with the jade?" Asked Mickey.


    "No more!" The two shook their heads together and said, "we were very nervous before. We knew that it would be a death to send them to us, so we didn''t know what to do. Now that we have the money, of course we won''t keep it. "


    Tang Qiyi laughs and says that if I buy millions of things for 100000 yuan, I won''t pay for them.


    Ye Lan suddenly thought of a thing and asked: "you are just a thief. How do you know Tang Qi?"


    "It''s Mr. Ouyang who keeps saying that when we go to his house, we listen to him talk on the phone. We keep talking about Tang Qi''s name, saying that we must kill him and so on. We also say that we should dive down recently and don''t move. If we are found, it''s not good."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "dive down!"


    "Yes, we thought you were a sailor at first."


    Although they don''t know what''s going on, Tang Qi is very clear. He seems to be talking to the undercover inside the police station and telling him not to move.


    If we can''t find out who that person is, it will definitely affect their actions.


    "Tang Qi, we are going to start." Ye Lan said quickly.


    Tang Qi quickly agreed: "come back to check these things, now it''s important to find Gu Fei Er." Miki was responsible for packing up the jade in the box. A fire broke out in the hotel soon. Fortunately, there were few people living here, so there was no loss. In addition, the landlady found out in time, so it was also destroyed. Miki and she all ran away at night. When they were sent to the hospital, the news soon spread that they were choked to death by the smoke. In fact, they took 100000 yuan and slipped away quietly.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan quickly left the hotel. At this time, the day was not bright. It was the coldest time of the day. They were on the mountain again. The night wind was blowing, and they were all cold with goose bumps.


    Tang Qi asked uneasily: "how can you bear it?"


    "I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry about me. You''d better think about your Goodyear."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think she''s going to die that easily."


    "Why are you so confident?" As he walked, Tang Qi said, "because they are going to another secret way. When they get the jade there, they will naturally think about what they see, gufei''er? I helped them find the gold and the jade on it. These are very powerful treasures, but it''s too difficult to take them down, so they won''t do it by themselves. Even if they catch them, they will ask gufeier and her father to help, so they won''t die for a while. "


    Ye Lan nodded: "it''s really Tang Qi. He''s really smart."


    "But it''s still fast. If it''s slower, if there''s a mechanism or something, they won''t kill it, and they will also be killed by the jade." Tang Qi said that he picked up Ye Lan directly.


    Ye Lan said: "Hello, Tang Qi! What are you doing? "


    "Of course, it''s more important for us to rely on the warm way together


    Ye Lan blushed and wanted to get rid of him: "don''t make trouble. It''s too slow."


    "Who said that, my speed is not slow at all, you should be obedient." He said, kissing her on the cheek and accelerating. Ye Lan relies on Tang Qi''s heart and feels his rapid progress. She is very at ease.


    Ear is the wind whirring, she felt like a big bird has been flying together.


    Tang Qi holds Ye Lan in his arms and quickly returns to the intersection where he separated from Gu Fei Er. Just after climbing a hillside, he sees a fire rising in the distance. Tang Qi and Ye Lan shout together.


    "Ah! What''s this? "


    At first, Tang Qi thought that someone was setting fire to ask for help, but when he came near, he saw that it was gufeier''s father''s car. At this time, it had burned into a skeleton. Ye Lan only felt a heat wave, which was very warm.


    Seeing the fire, Tang Qi said: "it seems that two people have been trapped. They won''t burn the car. It''s Ouyang Yu''s people who cut off their back road. It''s also a deterrent.""It is." Yelandao.


    Tang Qi took a look at Ye Lan: "have a good check, we''re going in. I''m a little psychologically prepared. They''re all outlaws. They''re going to kill us. "


    "No. Let''s go Ye Lan also did not have any hesitation, pulled Ye Lan to quickly walk in.


    She actually walked in front of Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s hand on her shoulder: "don''t need this."


    Ye Lan said: "we are not separated from each other, my action is fast, even if there is danger, it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Qi smiles at her, grabs her hand and walks forward shoulder to shoulder.


    After walking for nearly five minutes, he heard a cough in front of him. Tang Qi said excitedly, "someone''s coming!"


    Ye Lan quickly took out a grab and aimed at the front.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, it''s not good to hurt the innocent."


    Ye Lan looks at Tang Qi and suddenly purses a smile. She says that Tang Qi is really worried about the girl''s safety. I don''t know if this Fei Er is very good-looking?


    Seeing her expression, Tang Qi knew what he thought and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. It''s the people on this side. It''s not good to hurt them. "


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK with me. Mickey is not jealous either."


    Tang Qigang was about to speak when he stepped in front of him. There was a loud gunshot, followed by the sound of someone falling to the ground.


    Two people quickly ran past, could it be that Gu Fei Er was dealt with?!


    At this time, I heard gufeier exclaim: "ah! You killed people! Dad, these people are so cruel


    "Don''t go there, Phil!" It''s Gu San''s voice.


    Tang Qi whispered: "great, they''re all right. Let''s go and have a look. "


    There was a faint light coming out in front of him. Four or five people put daggers against gufei er''s neck and let Gusan go forward with a small shovel. On the ground, there was a man''s body, one of Gusan''s men.


    Gu San said, "I can help you dig out the jade, but you can''t hurt my daughter."


    "Dad, leave me alone! Let them kill me


    One of them said with an obscene smile, "little beauty, you look so good, how can we kill you? As long as you are obedient, we will marry you as our daughter-in-law. "


    He said to touch his face with his hand, who knows that gufeier is not bullied by AO. Although someone forced himself with a knife, he slapped him hard: "shut up! Are you talking nonsense? "


    This person was fanned on the ground, angry scold up, the companion around is laughing.


    "Interesting! You have today, too. " The man was furious. As soon as he was going to clean up gufei''er, Gu San said coldly, "our father and daughter are under your control now, and we didn''t expect to survive. If you can respect us, we may help, but if you dare to bully my daughter, we will die together!"


    The man sneered and said, "Oh, you''re a bull. Do you still want to bargain now?"


    Gu San also sneered and pulled off his coat. There were a lot of bombs tied around his waist, which made several people yell together and take several steps.


    Gu San said: "I have nothing to be afraid of. If you continue to bully me, I will press the remote control and we will die here together! Would you like to have a try? "


    Guffield said, "Dad, let''s die together. Even if we die, we won''t give them any treasures."


    Tang Qixin said, this girl is really a strong woman. No wonder I can cut off Qingsi and have nothing to do with me after I know that I have other women.


    The others all looked frightened.


    Gu San said calmly, "I want to live too. I didn''t want to kill you. Otherwise, I just pressed the remote control. But if you force us to die, I will die."


    All the others were silent. The guy who bullied gufeier bowed his head and stepped back. He didn''t bully her any more.


    Gu Sany waved: "daughter, come here."


    "I can''t go there!" Someone called.


    "Don''t worry, my daughter and I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. We can''t cause trouble to anyone. Are you so timid? " Ancient three roads. Another man said, "you''d better not do this. Think about it. If the mountain collapses, she may survive in the back. Besides, if you know some secret way and take your daughter with you, we''ll be put together? We all want to live, so we should stop talking nonsense


    Ye Lan smiles. He is very smart.


    Gu San had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll be at the front. You are not allowed to hurt my daughter, otherwise you will know the result." He said and walked past with a shovel. They followed him. Only one man forced guffield to follow him with a knife.

 Chapter 906

    Their speed of advance is very slow, everyone is worried about each other, guard against each other, gufeier is not cooperate, ready to break away at any time, the person behind directly pressed her shoulder, sneer.


    "Little girl, what do you want to do? It''s time for you to give up! Or you know I won''t be polite. "


    "What can you do? You''re still afraid my father will blow you all to death?"


    "You say..." At this time, the leader in front of him turned back and yelled, "don''t waste your time, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t mess with guffield any more, or I''ll kick you to death! " He knows that Gu San has a bomb on him now, and the person he cares about most is his daughter. In case his own people are always against her,


    , Gu San will be angered and killed directly, and everything will be over. So he is very angry. Is this guy crazy? What are you doing here with Gu Fei? The guy who caught gufei''er could only endure his anger and pushed gufei''er: "what are you doing here? Don''t hurry and kill you!" Gu Fei Er glared at him and kicked him in the middle of his legs. This guy almost cried out in pain, but he was still holding her collar in his hand, hoping to strangle her.


    But because of the fear of the boss heard the voice, more angry, can only endure the anger in the heart.


    Tang Qi sees Gu fei''er so fierce in the back, can''t help but smile to nod, this wench is once also can''t suffer a loss, fierce very.


    Ye Lan whispered: "what are we going to do now?"


    Tang Qi said to her in a low voice, "save Gu fei''er first. Don''t make any noise quietly." "I see." Ye Lan quickly followed him, because Gu fei''er and the man had been walking at the back, so it was much easier to start. Tang Qiyi strangled the man''s neck, broke his wrist, grabbed his knife, and aimed it at his back, which was a knife,


    the man''s eyes turned and fainted. The whole process is crisp and clean. Gufeier is surprised to shout out, but then she is covered by yelan. She struggles nervously. Is there anyone else who wants to kidnap us besides some people? Just then, Tang Qi blew into her ear: "little beauty, it''s me. Don''t worry, I''ll help you. I''m going to save your father later. Don''t be an animal. "


    His voice made gufeier''s whole body shudder. It was Tang Qi! He''s back! Originally, she thought that she must die here today. Who knows that she met Tang Qi unexpectedly. She turned back and held him in surprise.


    "Go and save my father!" She was so excited that she began to cry.


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "keep it down. I will help you. Don''t be loud."


    "I see." Gulphy wiped her tears. At this time, they have opened a distance of tens of meters with the people in front of them, and they have no idea what happened behind them.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan put Gu fei''er in the back and walked quickly. At this time, Gu San didn''t know that his daughter had been saved. Still linger to the side of the mountain wall, at this time has seen the Daliang jade above.


    One person said: "dig quickly, now you don''t want to hide."


    "I didn''t think about it. I just felt a little tired." He picked it up and began to dig gently. After death the person anxious double eye is inflamed, such embroiders the same speed when can succeed?


    "Can you hurry up? You want to die, don''t you One roared. "It''s very precious. If it''s broken, you still have to blame me. Don''t worry. If something goes wrong, you''ll still be angry, won''t you?" Gu San said with a smile. He said, "what should I do?"? If no one comes to save people, my daughter and I will die together with them. I don''t care, but my daughter is only in her early twenties. Isn''t it wrong to die? The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t think of any way. He was nervous to death.


    And those who look at him are also anxious, but they worry that beating him will affect the excavation, and they can''t do anything about it. They can only look at him coldly. I think you have to wait until when, anyway, you have to dig it out in the end! Tang Qi and Ye Lan take a look at each other, and then they run to each other. One of them strangles the other with his arm and faints directly. Then they put it on the ground gently. Then they come to the other two, cover their mouths and twist their necks. The two eyes are black and faints directly. However, because one of them was half head higher than Ye Lan, she convulsed a few times and fell to the ground. She wanted to catch this man, but it was too late. With a loud bang, the two people in front were startled. They took a flashlight to the back and yelled: "ah! Who are you


    Ye langdun was stunned, and then kicked in his heart, this man fell on the ground, expression is very painful. "Super handsome, of course!" Tang Qi moves fast. He kicks two people in the face. They faint on the ground. Only the guy who wanted to bully imperial concubine just now is left. When he sees something wrong, he grabs Gu San and a knife in front of himStabbed beside his neck, Gu San cried excitedly.


    "Who''s here, brother Wang?"


    Gufei''er yelled: "Dad is not Uncle Wang, it''s Tang Qi. He''ll be with us when he comes back?"


    Gu Sany heard that it was Tang Qi. He was so excited that he came here. We must have won!


    Tang Qi said to the man, "let''s make a deal. Let him go. I''ll let you leave here alive." "Delusion! I don''t care who you are. Anyway, I know that once I let him go, I''ll die, so hurry up! Don''t make me do it When he said that, he stabbed him hard. There was a sharp pain in Gu San''s neck. Blood came out directly from the side of the blade, and his expression was very painful.


    Ye Lan and Tang Qi drank together: "stop!"


    "It''s a big deal. Let''s die together! Gu San, did you detonate the bomb in your hand? "


    Gu San''s victory is now in front of him. Of course, he can''t detonate the bomb. He looked back at him angrily: "what you want is money. I''ll give you money. You don''t have to work so hard to be a slave to Ouyang Yu."


    The man said with a smile, "who doesn''t know that you are a poor man? Which of you is very generous now? I don''t believe you He said that when he put his hand on it, the knife went into his skin for several centimeters. Gu San was in terrible pain.


    Guffield cried out anxiously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" She wanted to help her father, but she was stopped by Ye Lan behind her. Now she used to be useless, but it would make this guy more arrogant.


    "What you''re doing to my dad now, I''m going to put it on you ten times and a hundred times," guffield said


    The guy said with a smile, "Miss Phil, I won''t let him die, so I''ll drive them away. The three of us have passed by. It''s OK for these people to stay in the cave."


    Gufeier said: "you''re delusional. You''ve taken Tang Qi out and let you be a bully here? Do you think I''m a fool? " At this time, Gu San yelled: "don''t worry about me! Take him away, Tang Qi! I''m going to detonate the bomb on me! "


    "No, I''m here to save you. You can rest assured that you will not die. " Tang Qidao.


    The man was stunned: "are you Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said: "am I famous? "After hearing Tang Qi''s name, this man was a little discouraged. He was sweating from his forehead. He was also nervous in his eyes. He said that many people died in his hands. What''s the big deal about me? But now that he''s going to be released, is he going to be released too?


    He was hesitating in the composition, when he saw Tang Qi coming quickly, he was so scared that he grabbed the man''s shoulder and dragged back: "don''t come here! Don''t come here! "Tang Qi suddenly gave a loud drink, which made him shiver. Then a wind came from behind. He looked back and saw that Ye Lan didn''t know when he had rushed behind him. He used a knife to stab Gu San in a panic, but he was caught by Ye Lan''s wrist. When this guy was fighting for the knife with him, Tang Qi had already passed quickly Gu threw it back and pulled his finger at three.


    Gu San steps, fell to the ground, Gu Fei son quickly helped him stand up.


    "Dad, how are you now?"


    "I''m done. It''s all right." He hugged his daughter and said, "are you ok? You''re not hurt?"


    "I''ll be fine. Tang Qi has knocked all these people out. She took a long breath.


    Tang Qi said: "your men have been saved and won''t come. I''m really sorry that I''m late."


    "You''re the only one to blame? It''s because we don''t have enough to sigh. We have to go in and get those out as soon as possible. That''s why it''s like this. It''s none of your business Gu San said to Tang Qigong: "thank you for your son-in-law."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Gulphy blushed: "don''t say that again. I made it very clear before. I won''t do anything with him."


    "What are you talking about? Tang Qi is our life-saving benefactor. Apart from your marriage to him, what can you do to repay him?"


    "Daddy Guffield stamped his feet in a hurry.


    Ye Lan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Tang Qi didn''t help you to get her. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Yes, I know. He is not so narrow-minded, and my daughter is not so good-looking."


    Guffield was so angry that he stopped talking. At this time, Tang Qi had already walked forward to the wall. He would not force the girl to marry him.

 Chapter 907

    Gufeier picked up the dagger to stab those people on the ground to death, but yelan stopped it.


    "Why don''t you let me kill them? These bastards killed our companions and almost killed my father and me. Shouldn''t they


    "Although they are not good people, we are all law-abiding citizens. We are determined not to do such things. These are Ouyang Yu''s men. If you take them back for interrogation, you will find out a lot of things. Don''t worry, they will be punished. "


    Gu San also said: "yes, Phil, you are not a murderer. Do you dare to let you kill me? You can''t stop being a kid. " Gulphy bit his lip and spat: "OK, just listen to you. Don''t laugh at me!" In front of Tang Qi''s face, her father said so, she felt a little shameless. He, yelan and his father tied them to death with their belts and soles. These people are still in a coma and have no reaction.


    Gu fei''er raised her eyes and saw Tang Qi continue to walk in front of him. His one kept touching the jade, so she followed him directly: "can you tell? It''s for my father to see. " Tang Qi said: "no, I can. You can relax. Most of the walls here are fake, only a few are real. " It suddenly occurred to him how those thieves could tell which one was real? Although few of them were taken out, they were all real Daliang


    jade.


    "Really? But I see it''s all the same. "


    "If you look carefully, there are still differences, such as color and reflection, light and taste, which are not the same." Tang Qi tells Gu Fei Er how to distinguish jade, but he is also thinking, are those people accompanied by experts in the process of searching? Li Gui said that only two people came out, so the expert was also killed? Where is the body? Gulphy listened carefully, saying that these antiques are very interesting.


    Tang Qi turned his head and saw her gorgeous face, long eyelashes, big eyes, lips like petals. When she was quiet, she was really a beautiful woman.


    Gu San saw that Tang Qi looked at Gu fei''er like this and said with a smile, "Tang Qi, what''s up? Be careful, or you won''t be able to pull it out of your eyes. " Ye Lan laughs.


    Tang Qi coughed awkwardly: "don''t you joke, I just think she listened to me very seriously."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing. Only when a woman admires a man will she want to marry him."


    Ye Lan said: "Mr. Gu, it seems that you very much hope that your daughter will marry Tang Qi." "That''s it! Because now men are too complicated. If I could marry such a man, I would have no regrets. " He looked at Ye Lan and said, "don''t worry, my daughter won''t object to you and Tang Qi. She is never mean. It will be better if you talk about it.


    " Looking at Tang Qi LAN, she smiles.


    Gu Fei son listened to, not good and father quarrel, then ruthlessly stepped on Tang Qi one foot.


    Tang Qi did not expect, pressed the instep and said: "what''s the matter with you? I didn''t say anything about you, why did you Cai me for no reason "


    " why didn''t you react to my father''s words at all? He has been joking all the time. If you don''t stop him, are you going to acquiesce in his words? Do you have any plans for me? " Guffield said angrily.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. He doesn''t talk about it. Why are you so angry?"


    "Of course I am! You hurry up. My father has made it clear. What if he wants to keep talking? "


    "Nothing, just don''t admit it. Isn''t it impossible for me and you?"


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m not good enough for you? I don''t deserve you! " Guffield said angrily.


    Tang Qi''s face crossed with several black lines: "what do you mean? Do you want me to like you or not? I like you. How do I think what you say is wrong?"


    Gufeier snorted: "I have nothing to say with you. Don''t come near me in the future, or I''ll beat you!" She went to her father''s side and left a question mark on her face. Tang Qi was puzzled. What was the girl talking about.


    Ye Lan walks to Tang Qi with a smile and says, "I think she is in love with you, but her self-esteem doesn''t allow her to turn back, so she is very anxious. I hope you will pursue her!"


    "I dare not provoke her, you know her temper. If you guess wrong, I''ll be trampled on by her. "


    Ye Lan laughs and says nothing. Looking back at Gu San, he has torn his shirt and tied it up on his neck. Fortunately, the wound is not deep, or he will die.


    Ye Lan said: "we''d better leave here as soon as possible, or it will be bad if we are caught up by his people."


    "But what Tang Qi and I found out before has been robbed by these people''s accomplices as soon as possible. We have to take back some things anyway, otherwise we will really be in vain." Gu San feels very sorry for his daughter. All the other sons and daughters in the same family can enjoy a very luxurious life because of their parents'' business. However, he is the only one who not only has no wealth, but also wants his daughter to make money. He has been so absorbed in research that he has never thought about him and his daughterI''m so sorry for my life.


    Tang Qi said: "well, I''ll find two pieces of gold by myself. Don''t touch the jade for the time being. I always feel that there are some mechanisms. Most of the people we saw before died in the process of looking for jade."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu San was surprised.


    Tang Qi repeated what Li Gui and Wang Cai had just said: "in a word, I came to have a look because I was worried about your safety. You can go back now, because you still need a bomb on your body? What if it explodes? It must be serious.


    Gu San touched the bomb at his waist and nodded: "yes, I always thought that if I couldn''t, I would fight with them to the end. That''s why I did it. Now that we are all our own people, I don''t have to work so hard. Daughter, you can go out with me."


    But Ye Lan said, "I didn''t come here. Besides, if you two go out, what if you meet the bad guys guarding outside? I''ll go out with you, your daughter and Tang Qi


    Tang Qi saw Ye Lan''s expression and knew that she was intentional! Does this girl want me to be alone with guffield?


    Gu fei''er is quite unusual. She doesn''t even object to looking for it with Tang Qi, because she cares more about the gold and jade in it than face. If she can get these things, it will be good for her and her father.


    Gu San always wanted to let his daughter and Tang Qi be together. When he heard such a suggestion, he agreed, and hurried out with Ye Lan.


    Tang Qi and Gu fei''er were left in the cave soon.


    Tang Qi looked at her and said, "let''s go?"


    "Just go. Why do you ask me?" Guffield said and strode forward. But she didn''t take two steps. Suddenly, she felt a slip at her feet. Then she almost fell to the ground with her whole body up. She screamed and yelled. Fortunately, Tang Qi held her back and looked at her with a smile.


    "Are you all right?"


    Gulphy held her heart and said, "it really scared me to death!"


    Tang Qi said: "let me help you go. The ground here is covered with a lot of moss. You should be careful. "


    "I don''t need you! I''ll be careful. " She went forward again. Tang Qixin said that the girl was really ambitious, so she had to guard carefully behind.


    Gufeier is a strong girl, carrying a super bag on her back, but she is still in a hurry, and her flashlight is shining in front of her. Tang qixindao, she and Ye Lan have similar personalities, but ye LAN will not be so awkward.


    After a while, gufeier stood still, and then looked at the front doubtfully. There was a cave more than one meter high. "Something''s wrong. It''s not like that."


    "Because you don''t mean it''s only after a day. You haven''t been here before, so it''s very strange. Can''t you remember it clearly? "


    "No! Look at this side of the cave. " She flashed a flashlight in front of her. Tang Qi went to have a look and found that there was a piece of mud below, and there was a whole trail of dragging on the ground, which should be the trace of the door being pulled open.


    "This door is opened from behind. I don''t know who opened it. I haven''t seen it. And no one seems to have been here. Otherwise, it will be so muddy that no footprints will be left. " She pondered.


    Tang Qi looked around, all of which were tall concrete walls, and said, "at present, there seems to be nothing else to go except here. I''ll lead the way in the front, and you can follow me


    "No, I''ll just go ahead." She said she was going to move forward, but Tang Qi held her arm directly.


    "You are obedient, I am a man, should walk in front of, in case of what organ ambush, you were injured, your father will not be happy."


    Gulphy bit her lip and said, "do you care about my safety?"


    "Of course! What''s your problem? "


    "Then why don''t you stay with me alone? There are so many women around." She whispered.


    Tang Qi smiles and pinches her face: "I don''t know, maybe because I''m too handsome? All beauties fall in love with me, and I can''t favor one over the other. "


    "Bah!" Guffield said with a smile, "nonsense. Come on, let''s go. "


    Tang Qi walked in with a smile. He was very nervous at first for fear that something might happen, but he soon felt that there was real news in it, not a vacuum. And the mud at the foot is not deep, so after walking for a while, I feel relieved. Gu Fei Er has been holding Tang Qi''s arm, nervously looking around: "always feel that there is a monster out like, good terror."

 Chapter 908

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t think there''s any ghost in it, but it''s like there''s some fairy in it. Isn''t it all written like this in novels? There is a fox spirit hidden in it, and then give the scholar a lot of money Gold and silver, let him buy a house and land, and help him get an official title


    Gu Fei son listened to then spat a way: "originally the men in the world are all like this, hope to get something for nothing!"


    "I''m not. I think legends are very interesting."


    "I don''t believe it. You just want a fox spirit to send you something. " "That''s not better. We have to keep looking for gold." The place they had been to no longer existed, and they didn''t know where to look for gold. I don''t know if there will be any danger in the road ahead, so although Tang Qi talks and laughs with her all the time, he is still on high alert.


    The more she walked forward, the more terrifying she felt in front of her. The wind in front of her made her headache, and there were many strange smells.


    It was dark in front of her. Although her feet were not so muddy, she would bump into something from time to time. She almost fell down several times and was held by Tang Qi. He asked hastily, "how are you, are you all right?"


    "Well, I''m fine. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about me. But what is under my feet? Why is it so slippery? It''s like stepping on a banana peel. " She stroked her heart.


    Tang Qi used the flashlight to shine in the past, but when he saw clearly what was under her feet, he quickly moved the light of the flashlight. Hold guffield and go on. Gu fei''er knew something was wrong, so she held Tang Qi.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just stones covered with mud."


    "Don''t lie to me. Will the stone feel like this? Give me the flashlight. I''ll see for myself. " She said to and Tang Qi hand flashlight, Tang Qi don''t show her, but more forceful pull her. Gufeier is more suspicious. He says, if you don''t show me, I can''t see it? I have to see what it is! Thinking of this, she took a photo of her mobile phone. Although the light was not as bright as a flashlight, she could see what it was. When she saw the


    things under her feet, she screamed and almost fainted.


    "My God! What is this


    He was held by Tang Qi: "I told you not to see it. You have to see it. Is it over now?" "Tang Qi, why do you lie to me! It''s not a stone at all It''s It''s... " She couldn''t speak at all. It turned out that the corpse in front of her was a person''s corpse, and it looked terrible. His body was still alive, and the blood was flowing, but the muscles of his head had disappeared completely


    , which became a pile of bones and soaked in a piece of blood. In addition, there was a black thing on the ground that looked like a worm constantly creeping Especially disgusting.


    Gufeier was born clean and had a habit of cleanliness. I thought I would meet such things there! She had goose bumps all over her body, and her hair stood up. She was crying and beating Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    "Why do you do this to me! You''re trying to kill me, aren''t you? I really can''t stand it


    Tang Qi said with a wry smile: "this is not what I want to do with you. You have to see it yourself."


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I know. It''s my fault. Don''t be angry. Let me have a look."


    "What''s good to see, isn''t it just a corpse?" He drew a pair of gloves from her knapsack. Because she wanted to be careful what kind of virus there was, she asked for a simple anti-virus mask to stay on it.


    Guffield said in a trembling voice, "I don''t think so, OK?"


    "Why?"


    "I really feel like a scene in a horror movie. Don''t you think there will be zombies coming next second?"


    Tang Qi smiles but doesn''t answer. He quickly walks to the corpse, and then turns over. The skull itself has been broken. So suddenly, it makes a crisp sound, and then rolls down from his body.


    Gu Fei Er exclaimed and sat down behind Chang Xu: "ghost Ghosts


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s not a ghost. It''s a broken bone." When he said that, he searched his body


    there was only one driver''s license, on which was a 40 year old man named Wang gangfang. Besides, there was something else about Mei Hua. All the wallets were empty. I looked through them and found a list from the supermarket.


    It says that he consumed some wine, sausage, bread and other fast food products. He should be looking for something here, but he died here. Tang Qi thought of Li Gui and Wang Cai he met before. Could it be his colleagues?


    "Don''t look at it, Tang Qi. Those insects are still moving!"


    Tang Qi looked over, and sure enough, he saw that the black insects were constantly wriggling, but the scope of their interaction was only a very short one, and they didn''t like other places.Tang Qi saw from time to time that a golden flash appeared from the black swarm of insects, so he asked Gu fei''er for a small shovel.


    Gufeier persuades Tang Qi several times, but seeing that Tang Qi is so stubborn, he has to throw it to him.


    Tang Qi grabs a small shovel and slides on him. Then the insects all scatter in panic.


    "They can fly Guffield screamed. It was so creepy that her hair would stand up!


    I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t know that the amazing scene happened. When these insects flew up, they all turned into a piece of black powder and all fell back to the ground. Then when they touched the ground, they became a piece of black smoke and disappeared.


    "Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi can''t believe his eyes, but such a scene appears in front of his eyes! Just now, it was a flying insect! Now it''s smoke, like dust under your feet.


    Tang Qi: "it''s really strange."


    "What''s more, look at those golden things." Under the insect is a piece of gold, like a small stone like things, in the dark cave inside emitting a dim yellow light. Gufei''er had been brave enough to go behind Tang Qi. She squatted in front of the pair of yellow things, picked up a particle hit things


    to show Tang Qi.


    "It''s like gold!"


    Look at Tang Qi, the gold is really good


    "Is it from this mountain?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you kidding? This gold is not a plant, it doesn''t mean that it can grow up. "


    Gulphy blushed. "I made a slip of the tongue. I mean, it''s gold in a gold mine."


    "It''s really gold, but it''s not the original gold. It''s the gold after many purification processes. These things have owners, but I don''t know why they have become like this. "


    "What are we going to do?"


    "Put away the gold and go to your father. Although it''s not as good as the gold bricks you just found, if you sell them, there will be millions. You can live a good life." Tang Qi says to continue to go forward, the result Gu Fei son quickly a pull him.


    "You''re going to leave me here?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s estimated that ye LAN will meet you on the way in the middle. There won''t be any problem. I''ll find you later. You go first." Gu Fei Er suddenly said: "Tang Qi! I don''t want gold. Let''s go. I don''t want anything to happen. I don''t want to cherish my own life, but my father almost died with others for me just now. If I really have an accident, my father won''t forgive me. Let''s go back.


    " Gu San just likes Gu Dongye, and he never thought about creating any material conditions for his daughter. This time, looking for gold is the last way for them. If they fail, they will go bankrupt. Gu San has taken this matter as his responsibility before. If his daughter wants to help him accumulate wealth, he will commit suicide.


    Gulphy didn''t want to keep her father in a state of guilt, so she insisted on leaving. Of course, there is another reason that she is very concerned about Tang Qi now. In case he has an accident, she will be very upset.


    Tang Qi said: "thank you, but I must go. If you don''t want to go back, just wait for me here. I''m going to have a look. I promise if you have anything to do, just say hello and you''ll be right back


    "Why? I don''t know what difficulties are ahead. Are you really not afraid of death? "


    "Of course, I''m afraid of death, but I won''t. I have to find out what''s going on." Tang Qi said seriously.


    "But if you do..." Tang Qi said: "because there are several places I don''t understand now. First, we don''t smell the bloody smell of any corpse, and his body is intact, but his head has become a skeleton. What''s the matter? Third, what about the bugs? Why on a group of gold


    gravel? You don''t want to know? "


    Gulphy hesitated for a moment, then said, "I want to know, but I''m afraid you''ll die!" She finally told the truth.


    "So wait for me here. I''ll be back soon," Tang said


    "No! I''m going with you. "


    "Don''t make any noise, guffield."


    "I don''t care. You can''t expect that there are fox spirits in the cave to give you something. I''ll be with you all the time. Or do you think you are not satisfied at all, and hope that there are still some fairies with you? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, you are such a beauty. With the gold, there is no attempt."

 Chapter 909

    Gu Fei Er was in a depressed mood, but seeing Tang Qi in such a dangerous and unknown situation, he was still in the mood to make fun of him. He couldn''t help chuckling.


    "I hope you can meet an old black mountain demon and eat you."


    Tang Qi said: "if I''m so handsome and eaten, is there any reason? If there is a super beautiful monster, I will live here with her husband. You go back and tell Ye Lan for me


    "Bah! Let''s go now. You know how to talk nonsense! " Gulphy couldn''t help spat.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s put away all the gold." Tang Qi said and put these things into the bag.


    Gu fei''er said: "don''t be like this, Tang Qi. Since the gold was smelted by others themselves, if you get it back, wouldn''t it be bad? We might as well leave it here. We don''t want this. " "No, nine times out of ten it has something to do with this dead man. Maybe no one knows. In a word, even if these people come to me, they won''t come to you. Just listen to me, or leave the gold here. In case some bastards see it, they will kill each other for the gold? I''m also thinking about the safety of these people. It''s my Buddha''s mercy. "


    "Well, no matter what you do, you have your reason. Even if you hide all the gold, you can find something good for others. "Said guffield.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you finally understand me. Take the time to put it on Although I''m a little reluctant, I don''t think I can find any treasure today, and the gold can help my father solve many problems. So it''s still installed. Tang Qi''s hands touch the gold, and the purity is quite high. As expected, it''s the same as what he imagined. After a special purification, it''s only a few simple processes to get the gold out.


    "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with those insects? I think it''s really like a monster. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed that there would be such a thing. "


    "Yes, these insects are really strange, but now there are only ashes left. Let''s take some specimens to have a look."


    "Good!" Guffield took out a piece of toilet paper, grabbed some of the dust and put it in his pocket.


    The two men cleared up the gold and saw the man''s dead body together. They all frowned.


    "How can he die here?"


    Tang Qi pushed the man''s body to the corner, then put his hands together: "brother, you should go up to heaven quickly. I hope you go up to heaven as soon as possible. "


    He nagged for a while, and then continued to walk forward. The wind was stronger in front of him, and the light was reflected. Tang Qixin said, is it the exit? This exit is really shallow. It''s a strange passage.


    Just at this time, gufeier suddenly stood still, she whispered: "Tang Qi, someone is coming!" Tang Qi also heard the sound of tiny steps coming from the light position in front of him, and the light of several flashlights came in. The first one was staggering. After a careful look, he was pushed in with a rope. The people behind him pointed a pistol at him and forced him to walk quickly. His body was tied with rope, and there were shackles on his ankles. Every step of walking was ringing. It looked very sad. Gufeier nervously looks at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi looked around, looked for the cave depression and stood there.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll save people myself later. You wait for me here."


    "But what if that man is a bad man? Are you going to help me, too? "


    Tang Qi said: "even if he is a bad person, the person who catches him will never be a good thing. Let''s save people first."


    "I see." She nodded. At this time, the gang had already taken a few steps towards Tang Qi. The person in front of him was slowing down all the time. Finally, a leader in the back was on fire and hit him on the shoulder with a pistol. In pain, he snorted and fell forward, almost not to the ground.


    "What do you want to do? I didn''t disobey you and hit me! "


    Another sneered: "you are still talking nonsense here. Now, do you still want someone to help you? You''d better die and find out the gold quickly! "


    Gufeier said to Tang Qi, "is this gold all his?"


    "It''s possible." Tang Qi said.


    The man in front snorted: "don''t go too far. I''m walking, aren''t I? Can you untie me a little bit! I can''t do it anymore. Don''t worry, there is no one else here. Are you worried that Tang Qi will come out at this time? "


    Gu fei''er is surprised and looks in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi says that he has nothing to do with mentioning Lao Tzu''s name?


    The people behind him were obviously disgusted. When he mentioned Tang Qi, he said, "don''t scare me. How can you come out so easily? Tang Qi? He doesn''t know where he is yetThe man said: "ha ha, everyone says that Wang Laoliu is a greedy man, but who can think that the boss of tangtangqing and Lou is also a money collector."


    Gu Fei Er heard him say so, almost didn''t shout out a voice, by Tang Qi from behind her cover her mouth.


    "Shh! Don''t talk. What if you''re found out? "


    Gu Fei Er purred twice, pulled down Tang Qi and said to Tang Qiong in a low voice: "I know Wang Laoliu, he is my father''s regular customer. How can he be caught here?"


    "What does he do?" "He runs a furniture store and always asks my father to help repair some furniture." It turns out that what he is best at is to start from the countryside or all kinds of low-lying areas. Those who don''t know how valuable the old cabinets and furniture in their home are. They sell things after giving a few money. Wang Laoliu sent these things to gufeier''s father and gave him a sum of money to repair a chair or a cabinet. Although he cooperated many times, because he was mean and stingy, he only gave a few hundred or several thousand yuan at a time. Now gufeier has stopped asking him to help. Gu said, "you sell a chair for hundreds of thousands, but my father only gives you such a little? Are you laughing at him? Go to someone else. We don''t care about your business! " At that time, Wang Laoliu also cursed Gu San: "ha ha, I''m really thankless. I''ll let you live. I don''t want to see how poor you are. Now if I don''t help you, you''ll starve to death, and don''t beg me!" But I didn''t expect him to be here. It seems that he is going to die. I don''t know what he will think when he sees him!


    Tang Qi asked again, "where are the people behind you? It''s the boss of Ho Ho building. "


    "I don''t know. Is it his business partner? "


    Speaking, these people have pressed Wang Laoliu to Tang Qi''s side. Because the lights are dim and their attention is under their feet, they didn''t notice that there are people around them.


    Tang Qi saw the Qing and the boss of the building behind him holding his shoulder and walking forward. Wang Laoliu''s wrist was shaking gently as he walked. He couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart.


    "Don''t you go out and save people?" guffield said


    "Right away, just a moment."


    Here they have arrived at the place where the dead body was found. Wang Laoliu was surprised to see that he had changed his place.


    "Ah! Why is it like this? He died here before. Why was he transported elsewhere! And here''s the gold. It''s gone now! "


    "You said the gold was gone? You can''t hide yourself


    "Didn''t you check it out very clearly just now? It was my driver who tricked me out and hid the gold in the secret road. If I hadn''t poisoned him, he would not have died here. "


    Tang Qixin said that this man was Wang Laoliu''s driver and was poisoned by him.


    "Yes, you are very good! Who doesn''t know that you are very good at using poison. You''ve tried to harm me several times! "


    "That''s not right. We all have the same purpose. How can you say that it will harm you? What''s in it for me? "


    "When are you still saying these false words? What do you do for the good of everyone? If it wasn''t for your driver to run away with the gold, you wouldn''t have said where the gold was found! "


    Gu fei''er was surprised and said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "this man knows the location of the gold mine! I wish I could just say it. "


    Tang Qi took a look at her. He said, "you''ve got gold. Do you still want to know?"? Not afraid to be killed by these people?


    Wang Laoliu sighed: "I''m trapped by you now, and I can only tell you all. But I can''t say that you killed me directly. No one will find me in a few years. When I''m safe."


    "You are..."


    "Let''s find out why the driver was moved first. It''s estimated that he has taken the gold away. You''ll watch it. It''s not that he won''t give it to you, it''s someone who has taken it directly. " The person who controls Wang Laoliu doesn''t care who died in the benefactor''s place, but when he hears that the gold is gone, he is very angry. He grabs Wang Laoliu, strangles his neck and shakes violently: "do you want to cheat? I''ve endured you for a long time. I can kill your dog at any time. You can''t fool me at this time? "


    "What I said is true! Here''s the gold. "


    "There''s nothing here. Come on, give him a good beating. I don''t believe he won''t confess!" His subordinates agreed to come and arrest people, and Wang Laoliu cried nervously.

 Chapter 910

    "Don''t hit me, I''m not lying Ah, you see, there is still a piece of gold here! "


    He kicked a small piece of gold with his feet. The man picked it up and found that it was a small piece of gold that Gu fei''er and Tang Qi had not noticed.


    The man looked at it carefully and said coldly, "it''s really my gold. It seems that a friend has come here! I have just left here. Is this man still in it? "


    "It''s possible. But the gold is not yours. "


    " shut up! Now search for me. You must find out this man and kill him. He robbed me. I think this man is tired of living! "


    Let go of the old man and say, "I''ll help you with that." "Don''t talk nonsense, you should steal my things. It''s good if I don''t kill you. Squat over there!" He said and kicked Wang Laoliu on the back. The guy ran to the wall and bumped, then fell down. When people around him saw that he was so embarrassed, they all laughed and thought it was ridiculous.


    Wang Laoliu was not worried, even less angry, and his eyes flashed the same brilliance as a poisonous snake.


    He saw that all the people were looking around, and his expression was very calm, and he was still moving.


    Guffield said, "we''ll be found soon. Get ready to fight


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think we need to do it," Tang said


    Seeing Wang Laoliu''s insidious expression, he knew that he had a plan to kill the enemy, so he decided to change his plan, just to watch the excitement.


    "Well? What do you say, Tang Qi? " Tang Qi made a sign to Wang Laoliu in front of him. He was sitting there, but he didn''t know when the shackles of his feet had been opened by him. He threw them aside. His hands were free, and the rope fell to the ground. There is a sharp knife hidden in his sleeve, which can not only cut the ropes that trap him, but also cut the iron like mud. It''s really powerful. He was trapped a second ago, but now he''s all right.


    Tang Qi said: "he has been showing weakness, and then he will look for opportunities to kill them all."


    "Well. Don''t know how he does it? " "Who knows. I didn''t figure out which aspect to help, because these two waves of people are not good birds. Ah, they have begun! " As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, he heard Wang Laoliu suddenly shout. These people had already found Tang Qi, but who knew they heard the sound behind them and looked back.


    The head of Qing and floor boss shout: "you Ya of shout what shout?"? Have nothing to do when you are full? "


    "Here''s another piece of gold! And the quality is good. "


    These people all looked in the past, and at the moment when their attention was drawn to the past, they saw a black fog rushing in front of them and pouncing on their heads and faces.


    These people all scolded, the boss grabbed his head back, angrily grabbed a pistol at him: "I''ll kill you!"


    "Ha ha, you deserve it! I don''t want to see what kind of virtue you are. You even want to kill me! Go to hell, all of you He took out a lighter, lit it, and thought about their direction. Suddenly, a big fire burst into flames. Tang Qi only saw these people holding their heads in both hands, shouting and spattering with blood, but there was no smell of blood. Instead, it was sweet.


    These people fall to the ground one by one, holding their heads with both hands, where the meat is rapidly eroding, like being splashed by sulfuric acid, constantly distorting their bodies, and the sound is particularly painful.


    Among them, only Qing and the owner of the building hid and stood aside to look at them coldly.


    Tang Qi said to gufei''er, "it''s the same as when the man died. The head has become a bone, but the body is still there


    Gufeier didn''t speak. She almost fainted now. She grasped Tang Qi''s shoulder with both hands. Tang Qi grasped her hand and held her tightly. This scene is really a bit terrible.


    After a while, these people were all stiff to the ground, there was no sound at all. Tang qixindao, I started to save you. Now you''ve killed all these people. I don''t have to do anything.


    Qing and the landlord can''t help but sneer: "you are really cruel!"


    "By doing so, the identity of the other party can be confused, and the blood type and DNA can not be detected. This will solve a lot of my troubles. "


    "You might as well kill me."


    "Don''t you think you dare? Ha ha, everyone says that Du Fangzhou is very powerful. He is an important member of Ouyang Yu''s side, but it seems to me that he is just a piece of shit. " "Du Fangzhou!" Tang Qi passed all the people in his heart, but he couldn''t remember who Du Fangzhou was. Let''s ask Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian. However, since he works for Ouyang Yu, he should be afraid of my presence. He should not only be the boss of a furniture store. It''s not the first time for him to do bad things because of his ruthlessness.Du Fangzhou said: "since you have such great ambition, it''s better to do it quickly. It''s good that I can die in your hands!" "Good! Now that you''ve had enough, I''ll come to you. " He strode over and threw another piece of black powder on his hand, while Du Fangzhou dodged lightly and fired two shots at him, but the bullet didn''t hit him. It wiped his hair and flew to the wall behind him.


    Du Fangzhou saw that he didn''t hit the target. He threw a steel nail out of his hand and stabbed him in the face and heart. But Wang Laoliu threw his sleeve and smashed all these things aside with a powerful force.


    Gufeier''s eyes were fixed on him. He was really powerful! It''s almost the same as the martial arts novels I read when I was a child.


    In fact, she didn''t know that their Kung Fu was mediocre. The reason why they couldn''t help each other was that they knew each other so well that they could not help each other because they knew each other''s moves well.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the air, which was very harsh.


    Tang Qi and Gu Fei Er covered their ears together. It turned out that Wang Lao Liu had a small cutting machine in his hand! The gear on it kept spinning and cut off Du Fangzhou''s arm!


    Du Fangzhou was startled and quickly stepped back. At this time, the gear wiped his sleeve and flew out. The gear hurt his skin and flesh, and a burst of blood splashed out. He hummed in pain.


    But Wang Laoliu didn''t take advantage of it. Du Fangzhou took advantage of his hand to cut himself, and sprayed a small flamethrower on his face!


    Suddenly, a burst of orange flame burned to his face. He slammed the cutter with his eyes closed.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you


    Du Fangzhou retreated with him, and the cutting machine was just facing his small fire spraying device, which directly defeated both sides and landed on the ground.


    "Who is going to win?" guffield said


    "I don''t know. If these two people don''t want to be shameful to the extreme, and use the most vicious tricks, they will win."


    Speaking Kung Fu only heard that Wang Laoliu screamed, and then fell on the ground.


    Tang Qi saw clearly that Du Fangzhou had a sharp long knife on his hand and cut it directly on the top of his sale. Wang Laoliu had time to throw out the powder on his hand and cut off one of his hands! Flying to the foot of guffield.


    Tang Qi quickly put that hand aside. The powder didn''t fall on people''s skin. All of them turned into the kind of insects they had just seen and wriggled gently in front of them.


    Gufeier had been shocked, but now seeing such a scene, she couldn''t control her emotions and began to scream.


    "Ah! A hand! And a lot of worms. "


    It''s too late for Tang Qi to stop her, so he can only hold her and jump to a distance.


    "Ah! Someone''s coming Wang Laoliu exclaimed in surprise. Du Fangzhou was calm and hit him in the face. Wang Laoliu fainted in pain, and Du Fangzhou grabbed Wang Laoliu''s neck. Hard stuck, constantly shaking, don''t care Tang Qi over there, directly want to strangle him.


    Tang Qi went over and pressed his shoulder and said, "since you know my name, you will know that I will never let you succeed."


    He snatched his hand off with a little force.


    Du Fangzhou sat on the ground and looked at Tang Qi coldly: "who are you?"


    Gufeier said: "you were nervous just now when you heard Tang Qi''s name? That''s him


    Du Fangzhou looked up and down at Tang Qi, and then wiped the blood on his face. It was just when he cut off Wang Laoliu''s arm that he sprayed it on the drill. It was really gloomy.


    Gufei''er had already gone to him and hid behind Tang Qi.


    "This man looks terrible, like a monster!"


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll protect you," Tang said


    Du Fangzhou said, "are you the ones who took the gold?"


    Tang Qi said: "almost. But it seems that the gold is not yours. The winner is this man''s He pointed to Wang Laoliu.


    "Ha ha, Wang Laoliu is a son of a bitch! He said that he wanted to take refuge with Mr. Ouyang. In fact, he wanted to get a clue to the golden channel. When he got the gold, he would go back to his hometown immediately. If Mr. Ouyang didn''t think something was wrong, I would be unlucky if I followed him to have a look! "


    Tang Qi said: "why didn''t Ouyang Yu come to look for clues of his own?" "He''s only half. This guy mastered half of it, and then went to Mr. Ouyang''s side to cheat the other half. Forget it. I''ll tell you what to do with it. Now you give me back the gold. It''s as if it never happened. You and this girl can go. " As he said this, he reached out to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 911

    Gu Fei Er sneered: "it''s time to ask Tang Qi now. Who knows that you are so ashamed to say that you let us go? Are you kidding? " "Ha ha, since I can make Du Laoliu like this, I can also kill you. Aren''t you afraid of the power of those insects?" He said that he grabbed some powder and sprinkled it in the direction of gufeier. Gufeier closed his eyes and screamed when he saw a burst of powder rushing towards him.


    "Ah! Tang Qi, it''s really terrible


    "Don''t be afraid of me." When Tang Qi finishes this sentence, Gu fei''er feels that his body soars directly, and then falls several meters away. Gu fei''er looks at Tang Qi nervously and says, Tang Qi is really powerful!


    At this time, the powder rushed into the air, and all of them flew into the air. When they fell on the ground, they all became black insects, scattered on the ground, and climbed up to the ground. Gufei screamed and kept hiding behind him..


    "Don''t these insects themselves disappear? Don''t be afraid. " Tang Qi said. Du Fangzhou sneered: "do you know why they disappeared? Let me give you a good explanation. This kind of insect is called bone blood insect, which is a kind of highly toxic insect living in the Miao area. These powders are not ordinary powders, but their eggs. The life cycle of these insects is very fast. Generally, the life of an insect is only one or two hours. If there is no human blood and bone as their food, they will die in a few minutes, but once they are killed by them If they bite, they will devour your blood crazily in order to live


    Guffield''s goose bumps all over her body, and she said in a trembling voice, "you You are a liar, you are a liar


    "I''m lying? Ha ha, this chick, do you want to have a try? "


    Gu fei''er kept hiding behind Tang Qi: "no! We have just seen those insects. They can''t bite people "This insect has no vision and no sense of smell. It can only feel a kind of smell by nature. It comes directly to the host along with this smell, and there is almost no way for anyone who is targeted by the insect to survive. Let''s do an experiment to let you have a more intuitive look at the effect of this insect! " He


    said, he took out a yellow injection from the bad and scattered it in the direction of Wang Laoliu on the ground. There was a rotten smell in the air. It was like being in a garbage dump.


    Gufeier felt like vomiting, and grasped the sleeve lying up: "I''m not feeling well, I want to vomit!"


    Tang Qi is also trying to bear the feeling of not adapting: "insist again, don''t smell it."


    Is it OK if you don''t want to smell it? Gufeier was just about to speak when a strange smell came into his mind. At first, it made me want to die, but now it seems to make me feel relaxed and happy under the Gardenia tree.


    "What''s going on? The taste has changed! "


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at Du Fangzhou. Du Fangzhou''s eyes just looked at Wang Laoliu''s direction and ignored her words. In less than a minute, Tang Qi and Gu fei''er were shocked! Originally in the corner has been like a headless fly like those insects, unexpectedly all over the body began to shiver, and then like crazy rushed to the direction of Wang Laoliu. At first, Tang Qi and Gu fei''er could still see the appearance of these insects rushing up, but after a long time, they heard the sound of rustling and creaking. Wang Lao Liu''s whole face had disappeared quickly, and a few insects quickly passed on his face, and a whole piece of meat was gone.


    Tang Qi and Gu fei''er are just like watching some science fiction show, watching Wang Lao Liu turn from a flesh and blood body into a corpse.


    Gu Fei Er looks at the occurrence of this matter, suddenly screams, and faints in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed on her people, constantly shouting her name: "Fei Er! Phil


    Gu Fei Er wakes up after a while. She looks at Tang Qi in a daze. Then she thinks about what happened before. She hugs Tang Qi and cries.


    "It''s so cruel. It''s not human!" Du Fangzhou sneered: "cruel? Not people? Do you know who is responsible for making this thing? It''s Wang Laoliu himself who deserves to die under his own secret weapon! I lurked around him for many days just to get this thing. Today,


    can finally get revenge


    Tang Qi said: "you and he have a grudge?"


    "Of course, not only did he steal Mr. Ouyang''s things, but more importantly, he killed all my family with this insect. I should have done so. But Mr. Ouyang doesn''t know about it. Don''t talk about it. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "so, are you ready to let us go?"


    "Well! I made it very clear from the beginning that I won''t kill you. You just have to hand over the gold. "


    Tang Qi said: "why don''t you use this powder to kill us all. It doesn''t hurt you if we die anyway. "Du Fangzhou came to Tang Qi and pointed to his forehead: "do you know? You''re smart. But sometimes being too smart is not a good thing Tang Qi frowned at him and didn''t know what he was talking about. So he whispered: "you are standing behind me. If we can''t, we''ll run away! " He''s on guard now to prevent the ark from killing them, but he doesn''t have much confidence in dealing with the insect himself.


    , if he really attacks himself, he should let gufei escape anyway.


    And we must kill Du Fangzhou before we do it again! Such a vicious person can''t make him feel better.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, Du Fangzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m just doing an experiment, but I never mean to kill you. Well, isn''t it wonderful? "


    While talking, Tang Qi saw that the insects had become black insects the size of fingernails in an instant. Their backs were shining black and they were moving closely. Because there was no flesh and blood to eat, they began to devour and bite their companions.


    Tang Qi''s body had a layer of goose bumps: "Damn, what''s the situation?" "After smelling the smell of the catalyst, guxuechong will become addicted to that person''s blood. If he doesn''t eat it, he will suffer to death. Even if the other person is of the same kind, because there is blood in his body, it will become his delicacy, and the number will be reduced in an instant. Finally, the most powerful one is left, which can be used to refine medicine." He said and went to the insect group. When he spoke, these insects had been quickly killed by their companions and turned into corpses.


    The insects in the corpse turned into dust and disappeared as they had seen before. Some of them were eaten by their companions, but there was still life. They were trampled to pieces by Du Fangzhou''s feet.


    Gufeier felt itchy and didn''t dare to look at it again. I never dreamed of such a situation!


    Only one of these insects survived. It turns into a black bug with the length of a little finger.


    It is raising its head, gently shaking the tentacles, looks very proud. When Du Fangzhou saw that the time was almost up, he took out a bottle from his sleeve and opened the lid. The insect smelled the smell inside and climbed over directly. At the moment of entering the bottle, Du Fangzhou directly closed the lid. It''s in the clothes. Back to Tang Qi''s direction


    .


    "Here you are. Do you want it? "


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "no! How sorry I asked for something you like so much? "


    Du Fangzhou said with a smile: "you are not greedy at all. But maybe it''s because you don''t know how good it is. "


    Tang qixindao, no matter how good it is, I don''t want it! I saw such a disgusting scene just now. If I still keep this bug, then guffield will not be able to pinch me?


    "Well, Tang Qi, I want to talk to you. Don''t worry, I will never kill you. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that would be the best. After all, there is no direct contradiction between you and me, and even if you can kill me, you may not be able to leave here directly."


    "You''re right. But sometimes it''s not necessary to have any grudges to kill people. When they appear on occasions that they shouldn''t, they will die. " He said, looking at guffield.


    Gulphy suddenly called out: "Hello! What are you talking about? Do you want to kill us or let us go? How endless! If you have the ability, do it now


    "Shut up! Tang Qi and I have something to say, but it has nothing to do with you. Don''t force me to kill you! " As he said this, he raised his hand again, as if to make a pile of powder from somewhere.


    Gu fei''er, who was scared, continued to be behind Tang Qi: "don''t do this, I''ll convince you!"


    Although she has decided to treat death as if she were going home, she still dares not to go over at the thought that Wang Laoliu died so strangely just now. She wants to die pretty even if she dies.


    Let Tang Qi talk to you alone, then she nodded


    "No, I''m not leaving you."


    "Baby, I have something important to talk about with him. The front is the exit. I''m sure he won''t be hard on you, will he?"


    Du Fangzhou nodded: "I know she''s Gu San''s daughter, but it''s nothing special."


    "You know what happened when dad was out there?" guffield said nervously


    What happened to him? Was he killed, kidnapped, or killed by a bug? She was more and more afraid to think. Tang Qi said: "he is so busy, should not have time to do other things?" In fact, Tang Qi is also very nervous.

 Chapter 912

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a killer. He and a girl are waiting for you nearby, right? You can go out from here and meet them directly. "


    Tang Qi nodded, "very good, Phil, you go out to find your father." In any case, we can escape one by one, and we can''t let her stay here to suffer.


    Gufeier is very angry, pointing to Du Fangzhou and yelling: "who said my father is nothing! My father is a great man, and many ancient books are restored by his efforts. "


    "Amazing, how could it be reduced to such a place as today and make a living by looking for gold in the cave?"


    Gulphy blushed, gritted her teeth and said, "you can afford it, but you''re also looking for gold."


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Get out of here!" He said, swinging his sleeve.


    Tang Qi flies over and grabs his wrist in a hurry. Who would have thought that he is just brushing his sleeve, not trying to get rid of insects.


    "Don''t worry, the powder of the insect is very valuable. It''s a pity to use it on this little girl. Go quickly."


    "Hey, you are just..." Gu Fei Er''s face is red. Why does Tang Qi want to do this! We came in together. Naturally, we should share the same fate. Why throw me away!


    But Tang Qi interrupted her: "don''t talk nonsense. You go out. I''ll see you later. "


    "But Tang Qi..."


    "Get out! Unless you don''t want to see me all your life, you''re just in the way here. Don''t you know what''s wrong with me? I''ve been delayed all the time. If you mess up all my plans, can you compensate me for the loss? " Tang Qi cheered.


    Gu Fei Er Wei wrongly looked at Tang Qi: I care about you so much and like you, but you are yelling at me!


    Tang Qi continued: "go now, do you understand?"


    "How can you do that? Who are you? Have I become your drag?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "it''s not a drag. What is it? Do you think I like your vase very much and follow me? "


    "I hate you! I don''t want to see you all my life! " She glared at Tang Qi, covered her face and ran out.


    Seeing that she was more and more far away from him, Tang Qi was relieved. But when he thought of her expression of grievance and grief, Tang Qi''s psychology began to ache.


    This gaigufeier was a stubborn girl. If she hated herself for this, it would be hard for her to coax her back. But there was no way. If she continued to dally, Du Fangzhou would change her mind and be unlucky.


    Du Fangzhou said with a smile after Tang Qi: "you can''t chase girls like this. Many good women are scared away by you."


    "It''s the most important thing for her to live," Tang said. But now that she''s gone far away, I can also say one thing. The gold is on her. I don''t have it, so I still can''t give it to you. I''m sorry. "


    Du Fangzhou frowned and said, "how dare you fool me? That gold is mine. " "That''s Wang Laoliu''s. besides, since she and I found it together, it''s also ours. If you didn''t come in time, you can only admit defeat. You should admit it." Tang Qi said with a smile: "anyway, I''ve done everything. If you want to kill me, you can do whatever you want, but I still say that


    even if I die, I can''t let you live alone."


    Du Fangzhou looked at Tang Qi for a moment. He thought that this guy really deserved his reputation. In such a situation, it was estimated that others would have been scared to death, but he was still so calm and suddenly laughed. "Yes! I''ve heard about your great life before. Although I admire what you''ve done, I still don''t think it''s great. I''m only in my early twenties. Now I have courage. I just don''t know what the ability is? Don''t just move your mouth. "


    Tang Qi said: "if I have the ability, I will be stupid. I won''t do that." "Well, in that case, let''s have a try." When he finished his last word, he threw a handful of powder in his hand to Tang Qi''s direction and tried to take away the syringe. As a result, Tang Qi caught him on his wrist before he could get there. Du Fangzhou felt a pain in his wrist bone, and then half of his body was numb, and the syringe had been taken off.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m sorry, you can keep the powder yourself. I can''t give it to you, otherwise I will die very ugly. No one wants to die so miserable. I hope you can understand me."


    Du Fangzhou looked at Tang Qi. He was not angry, but laughed.


    "Good! Good. I''ll test you and you''ll find the right one! There''s hope for me! Ouch, it''s killing me. Can you do it gently? " He said, shaking his wrist bone. It''s so painful. This boy is killing me!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Du Fangzhou seized Tang Qi and said, "listen to me. I need you to help me kill a man. As long as this man is destroyed, the whole mountain''s gold mine is yours and mine. "Tang qixindao, you are right. How can a man like you not demolish the bridge after crossing the river? It''s very nice to hear, but after the goal is really achieved, you can kill me directly. It''s not a piece of cake to kill the insects on your hands?


    But Tang Qi would not say such an idea. He just laughed and said no.


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    "The man you said to get rid of is the owner of the teahouse? They have been abandoned, and the character behind it, Shinyi Takeda, has gradually come to the surface. He will not give up the treasure on this mountain. So forget it. "


    "They''re worth it, too? How ridiculous Du Fangzhou took Tang Qi and sat in the cave: "let''s talk slowly."


    Tang Qi looked at the body of Wang Laoliu in front of him: "it''s too uncomfortable here. It''s better to go out."


    "No, if people see us together, I''ll be killed by Ouyang Yu."


    "Then who is the man you want me to kill?"


    "This man''s name is Bai Meng."


    Tang Qi immediately shook his head: "I don''t know, but the name is good, is it a girl?" "Oh, yes, fifty years ago, but now she is an old woman! Ouyang Yu, the woman I took refuge in in order to kill her, you don''t know, but her husband used to be the old leader of the police station in the town. He worked here since liberation and was promoted to the position of the public security department, but he has been there for many years


    Tang Qi immediately frowned and said, "it''s the family of the police station. You shouldn''t be so rude to her and call her a witch?"


    "Ha ha, although she is a family member of the police, do you know that she herself is the most vicious and shameless person, smiling on the surface, but doing all the bad things behind her back. Now she has a cooperative relationship with Ouyang Yu. She wants to develop the gold of this mountain. "


    Tang Qi feels strange and can''t believe that she is so old. What is she going to do if she doesn''t enjoy her old age well?


    Du Fangzhou said: "those strange poisonous insects and other things are not here. They are all brought by her."


    Tang qiyileng: "so Is she related to Wang Laoliu? " "You''re right. Wang Laoliu is related to her. Bai Meng is Wang Laoliu''s grandmother. I might as well tell you. Bai Meng''s illegitimate son is currently in the police station and has been acting as an insider. Send a message to Ouyang Yu. Although Ouyang Yu is nominally the leader of the gang, because he has been exiled overseas for many years, his real business and the operation of so much money in it are all in vain. "


    Tang Qi said: "why can Ouyang Yu trust Bai Meng?" Du Fangzhou said with a smile, "because Bai Meng is Ouyang Yu''s biological mother. When she was young, she was said to be beautiful, so there were many men. Ouyang Yu and the insider were not born of the same father. The original husband only had a daughter with her when he died, but he has already died


    Tang Qi scolded directly: "Damn, what''s the situation!" "That''s it. Don''t ask me why, as the widow of a police officer, she has trained a thief. I don''t know. But it is said that Ouyang Yu''s father is not a Chinese, but a member of a foreign villain organization. I spent a lot of money to find out


    , and the possibility of mistakes is not very high. "


    Tang Qi suddenly realized that when he mentioned the police station at the beginning, he always felt that it had something to do with Lin Zhenzhu''s affairs. Now it seems that his premonition is correct!


    Seeing Tang Qi''s appearance, Du Fangzhou said with a smile, "do you want to know who this undercover is? He has been anonymous for many years. On the surface, he is very conscientious, but in fact he is a fighter among the bad guys. "


    Tang qixindao, you just tell me that you won''t say anything unless I promise you to avenge you.


    He asked what hatred it was. He must kill Bai Meng. Du Fangzhou said: "our qinghelou used to be the biggest ancient Dong shop here, but we are sitting in a good business. We are being watched by this bitch and want to steal it. As a result, my parents found something wrong and were directly chopped to death. In addition, my relatives stayed in the upper floor of the shop that night and killed all of them. In fact, I was there at that time, but they were directly stuffed into a vase by my relatives, so I survived. I saw with my own eyes that Bai Meng appeared upstairs and directed his men to move everything away. "


    It''s a quiet time for him to say these things, just like others.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "you know who did it. Instead of telling the police, you went to your enemy!" Du Fangzhou said: "it''s useless. I was only four or five years old at that time. No one would believe her, not to mention who she is."

 Chapter 913

    Tang Qi said: "so that''s it? Learned the other party''s vicious skills, took refuge in the enemy, and broke into the other party''s criminal syndicate in order to completely destroy them? "


    Du Fangzhou nodded: "that''s right! How did you like it? For so many years, I''ve been doing it for today! "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s good, but I think it''s better to hold the gun directly and make them more handsome." "What''s the use of killing them? I will be sentenced to death on the charge of killing the rich businessmen and the widows of Jingjie. They will live forever, and I will live forever? Isn''t that a joke? What I want is that they are ruined and die for nothing. Of course, I know that I don''t have the ability to communicate with


    right now. I need your help now. Can you help me? "


    Tang Qi said: "if what you say is true, I will certainly help you, but I really can''t believe you. Who knows who you are and whether Ouyang Yu has been harming me."


    "You think I''m like this!" He angrily stood up and glared at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi pointed to the corpse of the man on the ground: "you are very vicious to this man. Who knows if you are the same to me?" "Ha ha, in fact, what I just said in front of you and that woman is false. In fact, he is not Ouyang Yu''s traitor, but Ouyang Yu already knows the whereabouts of gold has been leaked, and some important secrets of the company are often leaked out. If I don''t do it quickly, I will die, so I need someone to carry the black pot. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "did you say that?"


    "Yes." He said: "he has always been loyal to Ouyang Yu, but when he sees money, he won''t keep his last integrity. I found someone to disclose the gold issue on purpose. He didn''t know until he died that I did it


    "You are really powerful. You dare to lie around Ouyang Yu. I really admire you!" Du Fangzhou looks at Tang Qi, and then takes out a map from the bad inside. Tang Qi takes it over and has a look, which is almost the same as the map he found before. It should be a clue to the gold mine. However, without specific directions and directions, such a large mountain can not be found.


    "This alone can''t find gold." "Yes, I''ll give it to you. Tang Qi, this is the whereabouts of the gold. The gold in it is directly excavated and smelted from there. To show my sincerity, I will give you this map. As long as you can help me get rid of baimeng, I will tell the secret agent. How about


    "What do you say you want me to do?"


    "I will catch you and send you to baimeng as her birthday present. Two days later, it will be the old lady''s 70th birthday. If I can catch you and give it to her, she will be very happy."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "so you''re going to cut me open?" "No way! Because that Ouyang Yu has recently gone abroad, and only the old man himself is here. If we are fully prepared, we can kill her. Although she has a very powerful poison skill, I have learned it for so many years, and I am quite confident to kill him


    "They won''t believe me when I''m caught. After all, my ability is over there. If you think about it, what can you do? " Du Fangzhou said in a hurry: "I''ve already thought about this. I''ll let you take a poison. After eating it, you will have no strength all over your body. The bones will be as soft as noodles. Of course, in order to pass the test smoothly, you should really eat it, but then I''ll give you an antidote, but


    within half an hour before the attack of the antidote, you are noodles."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "in other words, my life in that half an hour is theirs.". that ''s ok! This old bastard not only wants to kill the old witch, but also me.


    "Tang Qi, you have always been a decisive person. Why did you become so lazy this time? Don''t you believe me? I''m very sincere. " Du Fangzhou looks at Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "you are really good. Anyway, whether you succeed or fail, you win."


    If you can kill the old woman, it''s good. You''d better kill yourself. He was a great success, and he could plant the old lady''s affairs on me, but if he didn''t succeed and killed me directly, it would be a real gift to the old lady. What a good business!


    "What''s the matter, Tang Qi? Can you give me a happy word?" He looks at Tang Qi carefully.


    Tang Qiping said quietly: "let me think about it. After all, this is a very serious matter. I can''t promise you in a short time. Isn''t it going to be several days? I''ll give you a reply. "


    Du Fangzhou laughed: "I''m really sorry, you have no time to think about it. If you don''t promise me, guffield will die. So you''d better promise me now. "


    Tang Qi''s heart clapped, grass, this son of a bitch is really doing something bad?


    He said coldly, "don''t talk here. There was nothing wrong when she left just now." "I gave her a kind of poison. As long as there is no antidote in ten days, she will fester and die, and there will be a lot of insects crawling out of her body. Constantly eat her meat, although it''s not as terrible as the worms just now, but her appearance is very scary, you think about a lot of wormsIt must be disgusting to see the son come out of his ears and nose? I don''t believe that a beautiful woman like her would like to die like this, would she? " He looks at Tang Qi triumphantly.


    "Are you lying to me?" Tang Qi''s face is more and more bad, shameless thing, dare to bully her like this! "Ha ha. After you go back, you can go to see if there is a red line near the heart on miss Goodfield''s back quilt. When it extends to her heart, even immortals are useless. So think about it for yourself? If you don''t promise me, you''ll be finished


    Tang Qi looks at him and suddenly grabs his collar and slams it against the wall. This guy is groaning. There is a big hole behind him. His painful brow is tightly wrinkled and he almost doesn''t faint.


    "I wipe, why are you so cruel? We are on the same road, not all for the purpose of destroying Ouyang Yu?" "Who''s with you? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never done anything so despicable and shameless, and I''ve never implicated anyone who has nothing to do with revenge. Can you be the same as me? " Tang Qi pinched him by the neck and said, "gufei''er is just a little girl, and she didn''t provoke you!" Now I don''t know when he poisoned, but most of his words are true.


    This guy is panting hard, and will soon be out of breath, but he is still panting hard: "I I was wrong, you let me go I beg you


    "Give me the antidote," Tang said "As long as you promise, you will help me get rid of this person, I will let her go naturally, otherwise, I would rather die with her!" This guy is also very stubborn. Tang qixindao, his family all died in Bai Meng''s hands, and he has been able to stay under Ouyang Yu''s hands, which shows how tough his endurance is. If I use force, I can''t help it. If I''m not careful, I''m killing him. Isn''t it bad luck? He had to fall to the ground.


    This guy rolled on the ground in pain and looked at Tang Qi: "now I will apologize for what I have done to you and her, but I''m sorry, now I can only do this. If you don''t promise me, I will die with her!"


    Tang Qi knew that this person was not his opponent, so he just dealt with her.


    Tang Qi said: "I can help you kill that old woman, but you have to give me the antidote."


    He thought about it and then nodded helplessly: "OK, I believe in your character." He said a swing sleeve, a white pill thrown to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi seized the pill: "OK, I promise you. When shall we meet? "


    "I''ll come to you in three days. In the meantime, don''t show up, don''t be suspected by them. "


    Tang Qi nodded and strode forward. Although this guy was in pain and tears came down, Tang Qi didn''t care at all. He walked straight past. At this time, he suddenly stood still and looked back at him.


    "You say Ouyang Yu is not in Huaxia? What did he do? "


    "It seems to have been committed abroad."


    "This case has passed the expiration date, so be honest! Still doing bad things? " Tang Qixin said, this old thing is too arrogant! Du Fangzhou sat on the ground, rubbed his neck and said, "do you really think he has been waiting for the teacher''s expiration for so many years? He has never stopped working, but he has learned to be smart and won''t choose the kind of auction that attracts people''s attention. He won''t participate in the


    auction of some antiques reported by reporters and the media. It''s not easy to take him into consideration when you go to a less popular place. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''m going to die anyway, and I''m not bad for these cases."


    "Dying? Ah! You said you were going to kill him He looks at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi went to him, squatted down and patted his face: "yes, I will catch the witch first, then he, and then you. Don''t think I will let you go easily!"


    Du Fangzhou was stunned, then said with a smile: "I know you are joking. Although we do different things in the middle, we have the same goal. It''s called the same goal." "Shut up! I said I''m not with you. We''d better not get involved. " Tang Qi kicked him and left quickly.

 Chapter 914

    Du Fangzhou was kicked to the ground by Tang Qi and almost died of vomiting blood. He stood up with his heart and the wall. He said that whether Tang Qi wanted to or not, he would obey me for the sake of Gu fei''er''s life.


    "Because you can''t do without this woman, so you also find yourself aggrieved, ha ha. Tang Qi He knows that Tang Qi is very angry, but as long as he indulges in beauty, he can''t be angry any more. He knew that Tang Qi had no choice but to compromise. As soon as he thought that his long cherished wish could be achieved, he was very excited. It would be best to kill Bai Meng, but if Bai Meng could not die, he could also kill Tang Qi. Who would be his opponent here?


    At the thought of this, Du couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the pain on the body has been relieved a lot.


    Tang Qi came out gradually. Although he went out more deeply, the light was very harsh and uncomfortable. He covered the light with his hand and strode out. Then he heard Ye Lan''s cry.


    "Tang Qi! You''ve come out! "


    Then she flew into his arms like a bird. She was really worried. Tang Qiyi hugged her slender waist and said with a smile, "do you miss me very much? I''m worried that I''ll never be so handsome with you again? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with you and that Goodfellow? It seems very unhappy She asked eagerly.


    "She can''t help being angry," Tang said. Because I was trying to save her. Where is she now? " "But she said she would never see you again. I know, but I''m not allowed to tell you. " It turns out that just now gufei ran out crying. When she saw her father, she hugged him around the neck and cried out. She said that she would never see him for the rest of her life. Gu San


    asked her for a long time, but he didn''t find out why any of them came, so he had to give up for a while.


    She said she hated Tang Qi so much that she would kill him the next time she saw him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so it is."


    "Do you want to insult her?" Ye Lan asked curiously: "otherwise, a girl would not hate you to such a vicious degree?" Tang Qi said, "no, how long have I known you? Is that what I am in your mind? Anyway, I''ll tell you where she has gone. I have to find her as soon as possible. It''s a matter of life safety. I need to make sure first. I can''t let that Du Fangzhou pit me. " "OK, I see. In fact, Gu San didn''t want to go like this, because he just met you and had something very important to say, so he asked us where we were staying and said that if we wanted to meet with each other, we would find a room near us, and we would naturally meet him when we went back.


    " Tang Qi nodded: "that''s a good idea. Come on, let''s go back. " The two left together and met with Mickey and others. At this time, it''s night, and Tang Qi and ye LAN are very tired. When they come back to their room and see Mickey, they are all very happy. They are all worried about Tang Qi''s life, and they worry about Tang Qi''s safety in the hotel all day. Now seeing Tang Qi and them coming down the mountain, and both of them are safe, they can be relieved.


    But although I saw him, I found that there was no happy look on his face. Both of them were very strange.


    "Tang Qi, you never look like this. What''s the matter?"


    "Something didn''t work out, so I was worried." Tang Qi said.


    "Is it the girl who doesn''t pay any attention to you?" she said curiously


    "Yes, that must be the reason." Ye Yao said with a smile: "that little girl, I saw it. It''s quite beautiful. This time, Tang Qi failed in his pursuit and was dumped. I think it''s really pathetic. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you always think of me as such a boring person. This time it''s not like this. I don''t know when I can see Gu San? I have something to say to him


    "It''s just across the street. The father and daughter of the ancient family are living right across from us."


    Tang Qi said: "so it is! Good, very good. I''ll go to him now


    He strode forward, but Mickey stopped him. "You''d better not go! After gufeier came here, she wanted to leave here several times and didn''t want to meet you. Her father had advised her several times. If she knew you were opposite now, she would make a world of trouble. Maybe she would commit suicide. Why don''t you stop making trouble


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "but I''m anxious to see her. I have something to confirm. I think it''s better. You help me..." In this way, Tang Qi told several girls about it. They all grew up and their mouths were totally unbelievable.


    "No, Tang Qi, why are you doing this?"


    Tang Qi said: "there is no way. At present, it can only be like this. I''ll talk to you later when I see it. " Several girls have no idea, but also agreed, and then by Mickey to come forward to ask her to come over, gufeier is in bed with popcorn watching TV. While watching TV, she was crying. Thinking of Tang Qi''s harsh attitude towards herself, she felt extremely aggrieved,Why is that? He didn''t do anything. It was for Tang Qi''s safety, but he was so disgusted and depressed.


    "This damned Tang Qi, I''m kind-hearted. I won''t see you all my life!"


    Gu San went to his daughter and handed her a bowl of noodles: "eat, popcorn can''t relieve hunger."


    "I don''t want to eat! I don''t want to eat at all. Dad, go out and leave me alone. " As soon as she spoke, she burst into tears again.


    Gu San held her shoulder and said, "good daughter, you can''t do this. Isn''t Tang Qi very good to you? Don''t be so angry all the time. "


    Guffield said angrily, "Dad, can you not mention this man''s name? I will never see him again! She''s a big asshole! If I see him, I''ll give him a big brick


    "Well, don''t be angry. Didn''t Tang Qi help you get the gold for us? It can help us to solve our urgent need. In addition, it also makes you escape at the critical moment. He is a good adult. What''s wrong with you? "


    Gufeier was more angry and put the popcorn in his father''s hand: "OK! You know the good of others. Am I the only one who is bad? What a nuisance


    "Well, my dear daughter, listen to me..." He said.


    "Dad, if you still say it''s useless, I won''t recognize you. It''s very late. I''m going to bed. You should go out!" She said to push her father to the outside, just at this time, Mickey and others knock on the door, very anxious.


    Gu San saw them and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is Tang Qi back? "


    "Yes, although Tang Qi came back, something happened to him!" Ye Lan said, face haggard color, very nervous.


    Gu San said, "what''s the matter? Is he hurt? "


    "Yes, his leg was cut with a knife, and the doctor said it might be directly a remnant, paralyzed in bed. I really can''t help it, so I want to ask you for help and ask if there is any good doctor to introduce me to? "


    Gu San didn''t have time to speak, Gu Fei Er quickly grabbed Mickey: "how is he now? Let''s go and see him quickly


    "But daughter, you just said you would never see him again?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about! This is an extraordinary time. Can you stop talking nonsense? Don''t give up his life just because of the gains and losses! "


    "Yes, don''t talk about me. I see Gu Sanpei said with a smile.


    Mickey said, "Mr. Gu, let''s go now. Tang Qi has been here for a long time. I''m afraid it''ll be sent to the hospital at any time. "


    "OK, I see." Gu San said he was anxious to go out.


    Gu fei''er quickly followed up, but was stopped by Ye Yao: "you don''t want to go. I didn''t say that I won''t see Tang Qi before. He''s not a bad guy."


    "He''s in a coma, and you won''t see him." Said Mickey.


    "What''s the matter? Is he still in a coma, and we won''t go? Now is not the time to get angry with him, Dad, let''s go quickly! " She said, holding Gu San''s arm and going out.


    Mickey and others look at each other and smile. It seems that this girl is really cute. Tang Qi doesn''t admit that he just likes it. It''s so cute.


    They went into the room in a hurry. Tang Qi was lying on the bed, covered with quilts, and wrapped a lot of gauze on his face.


    She rushed to Tang Qi''s body and sobbed: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu San saw his daughter like this in the back, so he laughed. He had a good heart, and he finally agreed with me, so he didn''t say anything, so he went out directly. Don''t get in the way of talking to them.


    Tang Qi opened his eyes slightly and said weakly, "Why are you crying?"


    "What do you say? What''s the matter with you? Have you been cheated by him? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m ok. Don''t you think I came back alive? As long as you don''t die, you win. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Let me see your legs. " She said she wanted to stretch out her hand to pull Tang Qi''s quilt, but Tang Qi held her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "are you not angry with me? I did it for you. You were under his control at that time. I was worried that Du Fangzhou would be bad for you. That''s why I wanted to drive you away. Don''t be angry with me. How about that? " "I know! In fact, I know in my heart that you really care about me. "

 Chapter 915

    Tang Qi hugs Gu fei''er and comforts her for a long time. Finally, he coaxes her. Several other girls sit there from afar and smile. Tang Qi''s attention is very good, so he deceives this girl directly.


    "Don''t treat me like this in the future. I know you are kind to me, but what you say is really hurtful. You don''t know that after listening to me, I just think I''m a very useless person to you."


    Tang Qi hugged her back: "good, darling, you are not angry. I know you will


    "Yes. Guffield of happiness on his shoulder, whispered: "now I''m ok, you hurry to the hospital."


    "I don''t have to go to the hospital. Now take off your clothes and let me have a look."


    Gufeier was stunned: "what are you going to do? Why should I Ah! What are you doing! " Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Qi grabs her arm, and then makes a gesture to Mickey and others. Several girls lift her clothes together, revealing her snow-white back. At the back of her heart, you can see a blood red mark, like a slender line, which leads directly to her heart, Bright red with white, contrast that is very obvious,. Tang Qi said: "it''s over. As expected, this guy took the lead. He really poisoned you!" He said and jumped out of bed directly. Gufeier''s eyes were in a daze now, and he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. But when he saw that Tang Qi could walk freely, he was very surprised. Didn''t he say that he was hurt? How can you walk directly again? The guy who changed it! She jammed Tang Qi''s neck, spat and said, "Tang Qi, can you tell me what''s going on? Are you lying to me? Tang Qi, your legs are all right! "


    "I''d rather have something to do with my feet than with you." Tang Qi said helplessly. He looks depressed. Several girls persuaded gufeier and said: "Tang Qi is OK. We lied to you, but Tang Qi is really for your own good, because you were poisoned by the man named Du Fangzhou. In order to make sure that this man''s words are right, that''s why. We''re worried that you won''t see Tang Qi. That''s why it''s like this!"


    Gu fei''er bit her lip and stared at Tang Qi with big eyes full of water. She thought that although this guy was nice to me, he was full of lies. He was really annoying! So he spat again.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you, but you always lie to me. It''s unforgivable. You remember that!"


    "Yes, I know." Tang Qi said with a smile: "I promise I won''t lie to you all my life."


    Gulphy blushed: "hum, do you want another life? I think it''s very good. I don''t care about you! "


    Tang Qi and several girls together to persuade her for a long time, just to persuade gufei son. Gu fei''er couldn''t see the mark on her body, so she was very worried. Tang Qi said: "there''s nothing to look at. I''ll help you detoxify. Just rest assured."


    Gufeier nodded, and Tang Qi went through a lot of things together, so now she has completely trusted him. Here Tang Qi has been called by Gu San, and let him see the trace on the imperial concubine''s body.


    Gu San knew that his daughter had been harmed, and his anger could be imagined. "I have never had any contact with that Du Fangzhou, and there is absolutely no contradiction. Why can''t he get along with him?"


    "I''m very sorry. He''s not against you, but against me. Because I was with her at that time, he told me that I would care about this person very much, so he poisoned her. "


    Gu San nodded and said in his heart, "this is bullying me. I have no ability. If I have money and power, how dare you treat my daughter like this?"? He thought that he would take revenge on this man.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s request, MI Qi and others are all very angry. He can be excused for seeking revenge from Bai Meng, but what''s the relationship between this matter and imperial concubine! Why do you treat her like this. "Tang Qi, you must find a way." Mickey said: "now not only are you threatened, but you are also threatened. Once you have taken the poison, you have no ability in half an hour, and then you will be slaughtered on the chopping board? I''m really


    worried about your safety. "


    Tang Qi said: "What du Fangzhou thinks is that Bai Meng and I had better die, but if not, kill me. I''ll get rid of his conspiracy and think about what to do. "


    Ye Lan said: "what he wants is to eat all sizes. We can do the same. You are the real number one. What do you think of taking away the shameless blame of Bai mengha?"


    Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t speak. All the other girls sigh. Although this attention is good, how can it be realized? It''s hard to die.


    Gu San thought about it, and then said, "I have a way. I don''t know if I can."


    Tang Qi hastily said: "good, sir, tell me about it?"


    "Alas! How do you call me sir? I''m your old father-in-law. Gufei is your daughter-in-law. It''s really strange that you call me sir. " Gu San said with a smile.Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, you see I am really too confused."


    Gu Fei Er blushed and wanted to stop his father. But he thought that what everyone was thinking was very important now, so it was not good to do so. He had to stare at his father and shut up. Fortunately, no one else noticed this.


    Gu San said his idea, and everyone agreed with him. Sure enough, Jiang Shi is hot! Unexpectedly came up with such a method, so they applauded one after another. Only Miki frowned and did not speak,


    Tang Qi said, "what are you thinking? Are you worried about me? "


    "I''m really worried about such a risky thing. If you are not careful, you may be killed. "


    "I know. I''ll be careful," Tang said


    Gu San said, "it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get ready as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry. We have to talk to Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian about this." For Yu Gong, this is a confrontation with Ouyang Yu. We must tell the police station. For private, Lin Zhenzhu''s father died because of their family''s injustice. She has always wanted to wash away the shame of that year, so it is necessary to tell her. Another point is that Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu are a little ambiguous now.


    Gao Tian always pursues Lin Zhenzhu. He has the chance to get close to Lin Zhenzhu. However, Tang Qigang has just met her, and he has little chance to get in touch with her.


    But if you can help Lin Zhenzhu solve her father''s problem, it will leave a deep impression on him. It''s hard to say who will win between Tang Qi and Gao Tian. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t take it seriously. Now that''s not the most important thing.


    Everyone nodded: "it''s really time to talk to them"


    Tang Qi said: "well, since we all agree, let''s go to bed early and go back to meet Lin Zhenzhu tomorrow."


    When I came to the top of the mountain this time, I hardly found anything. The teahouse was a clue, but it had been bombed. I got a pass and learned about a Japanese named Wu. Besides, it was all trivial.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know where the recent situation is, but it should be controlled by Du Fangzhou."


    "Then catch him, torture him, and don''t believe that he won''t say it." Said guffield. Gu San took a look at his daughter. When did she become so violent?


    Mickey laughed and said, "just tell me. In fact, you can''t do it."


    "Who said that he would dare to poison me? Of course, we have to deal with him well, don''t we?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "good idea, but it can''t. You know, he is proficient in the art of poisoning. Have you forgotten how Wang Laoliu died? And not only he, but also Bai Meng, should be a master of poisoning. If we want to start at that time, we will die as long as we get closer to it. We should be obedient and not make trouble, otherwise we don''t know how to die. "


    "Oh, I see." Guffield agreed.


    Gu San stares at Gu fei''er. He thinks that my daughter has always been rude and tricky. She doesn''t listen to anyone. She will follow Tang Qi''s advice! It seems that it''s really bean curd with brine. One thing falls into another. She is so Tang Qi.


    "Well, let''s have a rest," Tang said


    "Good! We''ll meet Lin Zhenzhu then and discuss it together. " We say goodbye to the ancient family at the door. Anyway, it''s just a door-to-door relationship. We don''t have to see each other off very much. On the way back, gufeier took a few steps. Suddenly, ouch, she held her stomach. Her expression was very painful.


    Everyone gathered around and asked what happened?


    Guffield frowned and said, "I have a stomachache!" Then the whole person turned over towards the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi kept it.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I don''t know I feel so painful... " Her beautiful eyebrows tightly together, very painful.


    But she said this sentence, instantly returned to normal, she said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s going on, just like a needle, really painful."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and directly opened her clothes. Gu Fei Er said in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your line has become clearer." Said Mickey.


    The scarlet line of blood had moved towards her heart. It''s about two centimeters closer than the first time. "What''s the matter, is it serious?" He looked back hard, but he couldn''t see anything. He was very worried.

 Chapter 916

    "It''s nothing, but the color is very red," Tang said. It''s nothing. "


    "Yes? Why do I think your expressions are not right? " Guffield said nervously, "am I going to die?"


    Tang Qi said: "how can it be! If you die, we''re still here talking to you? Don''t worry, ten days. It doesn''t matter. Maybe you had some nerve pain just now. It has nothing to do with this medicine. "


    "But you all look at me like that, and you seem very unhappy."


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "in broad daylight, Tang Qi dares to pull your clothes in front of us. It''s unreasonable. Of course, I''m not happy."


    "Oh, ye Yao, are you jealous?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Of course, can''t I be jealous? Because I like Phil. You should do this to her Ye Yao said with a smile.


    Tang Qi sighed: "it turns out that you are jealous of her, not because of me. You are really amorous."


    Everyone laughed, and ye Yao easily resolved Gu fei''er''s suspicion.


    Mickey said, "go back and have a rest. I think you''ve been staying down there for a long time. It''s cold and humid there, so it''s uncomfortable."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow then." Guffield said with a smile. She is a very simple girl, everyone said nothing, so did not think of other places, went back to the room.


    Gu San takes a complicated look at Tang Qi, and then helps his daughter into the room.


    She knew it was not so simple, but she couldn''t ask more in front of her daughter. So I went back as if nothing had happened. Their room is very big, one by one, they go to bed early. Tang Qi returned to the room and lay in bed, unable to sleep for a long time. I was thinking that Gu fei''er''s toxin was transferring very quickly now. If she didn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, she would be in great trouble. But I''m afraid it''s not the best policy to count on Du Fangzhou. I don''t know if I can find a miracle doctor who has the ability to help her get rid of the poison quietly. Even if she can''t get rid of it, she can at least restrain her illness. I''d better ask Lin Zhenzhu about it tomorrow.


    Tang Qi pulls up the cup and is ready to go to bed. When he is in a daze, his door is opened and Miki quietly walks in. She went to Tang Qi''s side and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter, are you asleep?"


    "Yes, I fell asleep."


    Mickey giggles, grabs Tang Qi''s arm and sits beside him. She didn''t turn on the light. She just looked at Tang Qi''s face in the light of night. Her handsome and mature face made her heart start beating suddenly.


    "Do you want to elope with me?" Tang said


    "Of course not. I was thinking maybe I could help guffield


    "Yes? How can you help her? " Tang Qi smiles and pulls her around. She is wearing soft pajamas. Her body is warm and soft, with a unique flavor of direction. Tang Qi is a little confused and kisses her hair with her eyes closed.


    Mickey said with a smile: "don''t make trouble, I''m serious with you."


    "I''m serious, too. What can I do for you?"


    "In fact, I know a doctor here who is very skilled. The previous Duan Jiashen needle may be even more powerful. "


    Tang Qi said: "really? How do you know each other? "


    "Well, it''s a long story. Let me just say it in a nutshell. In fact, Dad saved his life At that time, Miki was just a junior high school student. Occasionally, my father and I would travel around. This time, because mikilin wanted to come here to talk business, we brought her here. Because there were wild mountains everywhere, their car got lost. Then mikilin''s car had a flat tire, so we had to take Miki around in the woods.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why is your father always like this?"


    "Yes, don''t laugh at him. He''s always in a daze, but there won''t be any problem in the big event." Tang Qi said: "pull it down, I think there are still a lot of problems in the event." Every time I met these times, it had something to do with him, and most of Tang Qi''s troubles were caused by him. It''s a good thing to say that there''s no problem with the major events. If he wasn''t his father-in-law, Tang Qi wouldn''t care about him.


    Mickey said, "you always say this. Do you want to hear it or not?"


    "All right, you go on."


    "Well, I will. Then we found the doctor in the mountain forest. He fell to the ground with white foam in his mouth, a poisonous snake in his hand, and his wrist was black. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "isn''t it that you are poisoned by the snake?"


    "Yes, my father woke him up, and then the man told my father to get some herbs around him. He chewed and ate them himself, and then he woke up. He used acupuncture to tie his legs with a lot of silver needles. Then it won''t be long. "


    Tang Qi said, "so your father saved his life."


    "Yes, he said that if my father hadn''t woken him up, he might have missed the time to save himself and died."Tang Qi said: "so, did that man encounter the attack of poisonous snake when he was collecting herbs?" Mickey shook her head: "no! That snake is his own, because he is preparing an antidote for snake venom. Then I wanted to test whether it was easy to use, so I deliberately let the snake bite myself, but I accidentally took the antidote by mistake, so after eating it, it was not good,


    on the contrary, I almost died! That''s why. "


    "That''s all. Do you still call him a famous doctor?" Tang Qi corner of the mouth twitches the heart way, this is what circumstance, this bad have no problem? It''s surprising that I don''t take my life seriously. I took the wrong antidote for such a big thing!


    I can''t believe it. Although I''ve never met this person, it''s really strange. Mickey was a little worried: "but I think he is a good person, because my father has contacted him many times. Every time someone has complicated problems, he solves them. It''s really no problem! Even if he can''t, it''s no trouble for you to go and have a look. Why say that


    "


    Tang Qi said: "well, let''s go and have a look before we leave tomorrow."


    "We''d better go together, because he lives a quiet life and doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "after making trouble for a long time, you want to date alone. I''m so sorry. Come on, let me kiss one. "


    Mickey pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder away with a smile: "they said to be serious. I''ll call you at five o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll come back before they start. It won''t delay time."


    "No problem at all." Tang Qi took her little hand and gave it a kiss. Then he let her go.


    The next day, when it was dark, they got up quietly and left the hotel together. They went to find the man together. Tang Qi asked if it would disturb his rest so early. Others don''t know, but if anyone dares to call me up so early, I will kill him. But Mickey told him that at this time of the year, he had to shut up and only went out for one hour in the morning, so if anything happened, he should take this opportunity.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s so strange how this man lives like a Taoist."


    "Yes "My dad says he''s a great man, he''s amazing, and he''s got a lot of medical knowledge," Mitch said


    Tang Qi said: "I think it''s a very strange person. But let''s see first. Where does he live? " "Yes. It''s in a bungalow in front of it. " She pointed to the front of a bungalow, here is a very dilapidated civilian area, the houses are low and dilapidated, many places of the walls are written on the word. Most of the people have left, the rest are some nail households, and those who are not willing to demolish stay here.


    "Why does he live here? Since he is a miracle doctor, shouldn''t he be very clear about these things? " Tang Qidao. "My dad said he likes quiet. Maybe he lives here because he''s good at studying drugs. That''s the house In the distance, there is a large courtyard with a single door. The walls are white, and the gate is a big black iron gate. It looks very imposing, but now the walls and the gate are sprayed with paint, and it says: Great Turkish liar! Bastard Wang Gang, return my hard-earned money! A mediocre doctor can''t kill people!


    Tang Qi said, "really? Do you think we can be quiet here? "


    Mickey''s face changed: "what''s going on?" As soon as her voice fell, many people in black rushed to the door of a house with sticks. It was the room where everyone was shouting outside.


    "Wang Gang came out!" The first uncle said loudly: "I see your house is on, don''t you come out? If I don''t come out again, I''ll smash up your family. You quack, you have to pay for your life to cure the dead, don''t you know? "


    At this time, the day is not completely bright. All the rooms inside are on. When the man finished shouting, he saw that all the lights in the room were off.


    Tang Qi and Mickey all laughed: "isn''t it? People have seen it. What''s the use of turning off the lights now? "


    But people here can''t laugh when they see it. Their noses are crooked. When I see it, do you pretend you''re not at home? How much do you despise me? Beat him to death!


    All the people were indignant and wanted to hit people.


    Someone began to slam into the door, someone climbed up to Gao Qiang, ready to go and open it.


    Mickey was eager to go: "no! This Wang Gang man is good. If he is killed by these people, it will be over! "


    Tang Qi stopped her: "forget it, wait and see, don''t worry."


    "But if someone dies..." Tang Qi said: "although these people say that he is a quack or something, the purpose is for money, not for his death. Rest assured, he can''t die. If what they say is true, if he is a quack, we don''t have to go again. "

 Chapter 917

    Mi Qi shakes her head at this time, she does not agree with Tang Qi''s opinion: "no! Even if she is a quack, you can''t ignore her life? In a word, if we see something wrong, we still have to save people. But guffield''s illness is not what she said


    "OK, let''s see." Tang Qi agreed.


    A few people here have successfully jumped into the yard and opened the door. The big man rushed in with everyone. Before they re entered the room, someone came out.


    The man was less than 1.7 meters tall and in his forties. He was so thin that he almost took off his face. His eyes were deep and he came out in his clothes. He yawned and laughed at these people: "Hey, isn''t this old four? What are you looking for with so many people? "


    Mickey said: "why does this uncle look the same for so many years? Not old at all? "


    Tang Qidao: "so what, if a person is too thin, he will not show his age. Besides, I don''t think he is young at all."


    "But do you know how old he is? He is 100 years old this year. I have seen his ID card and the original photos. He is really a person of that era. I haven''t seen any wrinkles for so many years. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Damn, this man is really powerful."


    When the leader heard that Wang Gang didn''t know why he was here, he immediately yelled angrily, "don''t pretend to be a garlic. My nephew took the medicine you gave that day, but he didn''t get well. He died suddenly. Do you still want to pretend that he didn''t know?"


    "Yes? When did you die? "


    "What do you ask? I will kill you


    Wang Gang looked at his watch: "you''d better talk about it."


    "Yes! I''ll let you die. It''s 2:30 in the morning. Now you''re dead! "


    Wang Gang said with a smile: "why is it an hour earlier than I expected? But it doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing


    After hearing what he said, the man was furious: "Grass Mud Horse, how dare you say that? I''ll kill you! " He said that he grabbed the stick and hit him on the head. Seeing that this man was going to suffer, Tang Qi hurried forward to stop him. But almost at the same time of Tang Qi''s action, the big man jumped up in the air, jumped to the place about three meters away from Wang Gang, landed easily, and the stick flew directly to the roof. It''s not a great man''s skill, but Wang Gang''s. There was a cry of surprise from all the people. They all knew that Wang Gang did it. No one knew how he did it.


    "What''s going on?" The old four said in a trembling voice. Wang Gang said: "I throw it away, but if you dare to provoke me, I will throw it 20 meters high and smash it into meat cakes. If you have the courage, you might as well try it! Look, I''m not going to kill you all? " The rest of them had already rushed to fight, but when they saw that he was so powerful, they were all a little nervous and kept going backwards.


    The big man yelled: "you''ve killed people, and you even want to bully people. What kind of doctor are you?" Wang Gang said coldly: "what did I say at the beginning? If you ask me to save people, you must listen to me and believe in me. I want to practice well. You have to come to me to save people. You have been begging me. I reluctantly agreed, but why do you change your mind now? No matter how arrogant you are, I don''t care about your nephew! "


    The big man''s eyes were full of tears: "how can you do this? My nephew is dead..."


    "Who said, you have been guarding it, how do you know he is dead?"


    As soon as the man was about to speak, he heard someone shouting behind him: "old four! Xiaokang, wake up, wake up It turned out to be a middle-aged woman who rushed over and grabbed the man: "you didn''t fight with the doctor, did you? Xiaokang is OK! "


    Her face was full of surprise, and she told the man, "we all thought Xiaokang was going to die. Who knows, as soon as you go out for a short time, you hear him cough all the time, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then wake up!"


    Wang Gang said with a smile: "if he wants to revive, he has to go through such a step. Didn''t I sue you before? Did he die and live after him?"


    "Yes, we don''t know a few words, and we don''t know what you mean." The woman wiped her tears.


    "Well, your son is OK, but he can''t eat fish in ten years, or he will die."


    The woman quickly nodded: "I know, ten years don''t eat fish what, life don''t eat it doesn''t matter!"


    Others are all surprised, and then all sorry for the Doctor Wang Gang. After hearing this, the man was very embarrassed. He thought about it, and then plopped down and knelt down in front of him: "I''m sorry! I should have done such a thing. Hit me and scold me Wang Gang said, "you don''t have to doubt who you are, you don''t have to doubt who you are! What did you say when I refused to help you? Now that I''m kind enough to help you, do you? Originally, saving people is a dangerous life. I''m a miracle doctor and I''m not an immortal. There may be two endings. Maybe I''ll live or die.


    you''re forcing me to succeed. Then who dares to treat you? ""Yes, I was wrong! I''m really in a hurry. "


    "You can hit people in a hurry? I''ll leave now. I won''t treat you for the rest of my life. "


    Old four how to apologize, Wang Gang cold face, finally said: "I can forgive you, but you have to swear, life and no fight, no impulse, you can do it?"


    "Yes! I can do it. If I''m doing something like this, I''ll cut off my fingers! "


    "Come on, don''t bother me here."


    Old four hurried away with people, at this time the woman seized the doctor, said with a smile: "thank you, not only let my son live, but also the old four''s kind of rash disease to cure! How much do you want me to give you? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t accept money, but the thing you said last time..." "Don''t worry, I have it with me." The woman took out a cloth bag from the bad one and handed it to the old man: "I''ll do what I say. This is for you, but what''s good about it? It''s been put in our cupboard for many years, and it''s neither gold nor jade. Why do you want this?


    ¡±


    Wang Gang said: "I just like this thing. It''s very valuable in my eyes. "


    "OK, you like it. Thank you very much. I''ll go back." She left with a smile. Wang Gang opened the cloth bag with a smile. What appeared inside was a black sculpture, which seemed to be carved into the shape of a big tree. It was more than a foot high and looked very ugly. However, Wang Gang was very surprised: "I have it! If it wasn''t for my fourth nephew''s illness, I wouldn''t be well Constantly rubbing.


    At this time, someone applauded in front of him: "it''s a great skill. I admire it."


    Wang Gang a look up, see Tang Qi and Mickey came over, Mickey sweet called uncle.


    "Where''s Mickey? Your stupid dad didn''t come with you? "


    Mickey blushed: "Uncle knows to joke, my father is not confused."


    "Come on, he''s not stupid. There are no stupid people in the world. What can I do for you? This is your... "


    Mickey thought about it and said, "he''s Tang Qi, my My classmate. We have something to ask for. " She is really embarrassed to tell him that this person is her boyfriend.


    Wang Gang took a look at Tang Qi and then said with a smile, "I understand. Come in with me." Wang Gang led two people into a room on the first floor. There was only one table and several chairs in it. All around were white walls and nothing. The three of them sat down. Wang Gang put the sculpture on the table. Then I went to get them three bottles of drinks from the nearby room, but they didn''t drink them. Looking at the carvings on the table.


    Mickey said with a smile: "I don''t know what good things uncle got?"


    "Your father is in the antique business. Why don''t you have a look?"


    "I really can''t do it. Why don''t you come and have a look at it, Tang Qi?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi was young, Wang Gang couldn''t help laughing: "is he the helper you found in your family? I''m afraid this age is not right? I''m afraid he''ll have to wait another ten years if he wants to know what it''s for


    Tang Qi touched it casually and then said with a smile, "I don''t have to wait ten years. Let me talk about it now. If you are wrong, please correct me. It''s called muxianxiang. It''s a high-grade spice. "


    Wang Gang didn''t take Tang Qi seriously, but when Tang Qi said that, he looked up at him in surprise.


    "How do you know?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I naturally know that there are more and more people who taste tea in a high fashion recently, and the price of Xianxiang is extremely expensive. This kind of wood thread fragrance is the best in both taste and composition. It comes from an ancient tree called sandalwood. The bark of this book is white, but the endoplasmic substance is black, like a lump of coal. It has a long history and has a strong flavor. "


    "Ah? But I don''t smell anything. " Mickey sniffed curiously. Tang Qi said: "not now. It takes several processes to bring out the hidden fragrance. It has been at least a thousand years. It''s the best of the best. But it''s a pity that people who don''t know the goods regard it as a root carving, and they don''t know how many years they have put it in that house. It''s really a terrible thing. If it''s made into spices, I''m afraid it''s more than a few million yuan for such a big one? "


    Mickey did not expect that this thing would be so valuable, so ugly, it was a baby!


    Wang Gang nodded approvingly: "you are right. That''s why I don''t want to charge for it. What I want is worth more than the tens of thousands of medical fees they give me. "


    Tang Qi said: "this is OK. Anyway, these people don''t understand it. It''s a waste to give it to them." "You are very clever." Wang Gang said with a smile.

 Chapter 918

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if it were me, I would do the same. That''s what business is all about. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were so smart when you were young. Tell me, what are you looking for?" He said, leaning back in his chair.


    Tang Qi stood up and said seriously: "I still want to ask you to save people. I have a friend who has been poisoned. I hope you can help." He told him all about guffield''s poisoning.


    "She''s on the verge of death. She''ll be poisoned to death in ten days. Please help


    Wang Gang''s eyebrows PICK: "Gu Du? Isn''t it? It''s far away from the Miao area. How could someone do such harm? It''s probably this man who has made some other tricks to pretend to be poisonous. " "What I''m talking about is the fact that this poison was caused by a man named Du Fangzhou, and he wants to use this trick against a person named Bai Meng, who is Ouyang Yu''s mother." Tang Qi also talked about the contradiction between Du Fangzhou and the Bai family. In addition, he also said that he needed to serve the paralytic


    medicine himself.


    "White dream!" Wang Gang clapped the table and stood up with a very serious expression on his face.


    Mickey said quickly, "why, have you heard of her?" Wang Gang shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of her name, but the Bai family is one of the four major families in the Miao area. It''s just that many years ago, in order to fight for leadership, the Bai family directly disintegrated, and the Bai family declined and scattered all over the country. It turns out that there are also the Bai family here!"


    Tang Qi said: "how about Baijia''s poisonous insects?"


    "Ha ha! It''s insidious and vicious. I don''t know how many people are trapped by Baijia''s poison. But for me, it''s pediatrics. I''ll solve it in a few minutes. Tell me about the symptoms of the girl who was poisoned? "


    "If that blood line reaches the heart, it''s going to die," she said


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s the most basic way to use poison. It''s just that the food he wants to give you can''t be taken indiscriminately. "


    Mi Qi said in a hurry: "he said that he would give Tang Qi an antidote first. After time, he can recover automatically." Wang Gang sneered: "it''s not a lie. What is it? Do you know what he gave you to eat? It''s called Liushen Naochong pill. On the surface, it can''t be seen that there''s anything wrong with it, but after taking it, the outer shell of the insect melts, and the poisonous insects inside will directly enter your internal organs and multiply rapidly. I''ve been swimming in my blood all the time... "


    As soon as Mickey heard it, her hair stood up and covered her ears, saying, "don''t say it. It''s disgusting!" "It''s not disgusting, it''s killing! As long as Tang Qi takes it, he will need a pill to relieve the disease from then on, but you will become his puppet. If he asks you to do something and you don''t listen to him, he will break the antidote, or he will become paralytic and disabled, or his whole body will disintegrate and die. "


    Tang Qi and Mickey are all very angry. Du Fangzhou said it well, but they have already thought about how to control Tang Qi.


    "Despicable, the enemy of the enemy is not my friend!" "I won''t eat this," Tang said


    Wang Gang said, "it''s your business. I''m only in charge of saving lives. I don''t care about these mortal things."


    Mickey asked Wang Gang, "is gufeier''s poison hard to solve?"


    "No! She should have just been stabbed by his poisonous needle. Just a little acupuncture and special herbs can survive. "


    Mickey has a surprise look at Tang Qi. So, she''s ok? It''s true that those who are difficult will not, and those who are able to do so will not!


    "Why, you didn''t respond. What do you want to say to me?"


    Mickey said quickly, "please come out of the mountain! Or we can just bring guffield here! "


    "Don''t worry for a moment!" Wang Gang looked at Tang Qi, then said with a smile: "I will not help easily, I want to pay."


    "Of course! As long as you say the price I can accept Tang Qi said seriously.


    "No, I said I don''t want money. What I want is something. Now the other party has wood thread incense for me. What do you have? If there''s nothing good, I won''t help you He said with a smile.


    Although the relationship between him and Mickey''s father has always been good, but the summary of things is not a lot, it is really one yard to one yard. Mickey said: "uncle, we know the rules. Just tell me what you want. You can choose any jewelry and antiques in our shop. In addition, Tang Qi also runs an antique shop in suhai. You can take all the treasures you like


    Wang Gang shook his head with a smile: "no, those are vulgar things. I won''t like them. What I want is not ordinary gold, silver and jade. I won''t like them if I give them all. Don''t you understand?"


    "And what do you want? As long as you put it forward, I will do it for you. " Tang Qi said."What can you find for me?" Wang Gang said


    "Yes, I promise," Tang said "OK, I want something. You help me find it and I''ll save the girl. I''m sorry, I can''t help if I can''t get it. What I want is a painting, which is called floating cloud landscape. Can you get it for me, and I''ll help you? " He smiles and looks in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi has been frowning and not talking, not saying yes or no. Miki pulls him in a hurry and asks in a low voice what to do?


    "Has this painting been destroyed and no longer exists?"


    "No, it''s complete, and it''s here."


    "Then you get it!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I really want to get it, but this painting is now in Ouyang Yu''s hands. It has become a dead circle."


    It turns out that Tang Qi wanted to deal with Ouyang Yu, so he investigated his background and found this floating cloud landscape painting. This is a famous painting by Song Yang, a painter of the late Ming Dynasty. He was a painter of the court in the late Ming Dynasty and had outstanding painting skills.


    His landscape paintings are full of strong ink, vigorous atmosphere and vitality, giving people a very exciting feeling. When foreign envoys came to China, the emperor often gave them his paintings. Used to show the invincible beauty of the Empire.


    So although he is well-known in China, he is very well-known abroad. One of his paintings can be sold at a high price of tens of millions at auction. The last painting, floating cloud landscape, was painted when the Qing Dynasty entered the pass and followed the king of the Tang Dynasty into Myanmar. The picture is solemn and stirring, symbolizing the sadness and indignation of the country being taken away. He always wanted to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty, but he died together with Prince Zhu San and died in Myanmar. Later, the painting was taken away by the Japanese. Finally, he went through several turns and got to Ouyang Yu''s hand.


    Tang Qi told Mickey about it.


    Mickey said, "is this painting very important?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, because of its high popularity abroad, it is even more popular in the international market than the ink paintings of Zheng Banqiao or song Cao. In addition, it is the last painting, so this painting can be sold for nearly 100 million yuan. "


    Wang Gang clapped his hands and said, "it''s really amazing. Even those famous artists in the field of calligraphy and painting don''t know about this knowledge. But what you said is quite true. It''s clearly a genius. I admire you very much. It must be a piece of cake for you to get that painting this time? "


    Tang Qi smiles. He says that he wants me to bring you such a big hat.


    "Old man, you are the best. This painting has been stolen and lost for many years, but you have accurately told its whereabouts. It is really unfathomable."


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing." Wang Gang said: "the reason why I stay here is because I want to take this painting away. After nearly five years of inquiry, I wanted to go back to miaojiang, but I''m not willing to leave. Now I finally have the result."


    Mickey was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She was stunned by many things. Wang Gang stayed here for five years for this painting, and Wang Gang was also a lion. He wanted such a famous painting worth 100 million yuan! If this painting is so valuable, Ouyang Yu will be careful. Since Ouyang Yu can get hold of this painting, it is impossible for people to take it away.


    "He is an unfathomable man! Tang Qi, can you really defeat this man? "


    Originally, Mickey thought that Tang Qi had defeated so many people. He must have no problem. But now, with more in-depth understanding of this man, he has no confidence at all. Ouyang Yu is too difficult to deal with!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are right. Of course I can defeat Ouyang Yu. As the saying goes, evil is more than right."


    "Forget it! You don''t want to think too simply about the world. There is no evil beyond good. If so, Ouyang Yu will not be arrogant for many years. " Wang Gang said with a smile.


    Tang qixindao, dead old man, how do you know how to tear me down?


    "Well, Tang Qi, have you agreed?"


    "Of course! Floating cloud landscape map, right? I''ll get it for you soon. But you have to help me detoxify her half first. She must be in great pain now. She doesn''t know how many blows and torments she will suffer in ten days. At least give her some relief. "


    "You''re really a man of pity. OK, I''ll make it up to you. " She said and threw Tang Qi a paper bag.


    The moment Tang Qi took it, he felt fragrant: "what''s this? Is it a face powder? " "After you take it back, you''d better boil it with milk and put it in for her to drink. I promise that she didn''t feel any pain before she poisoned her hair, but it won''t eradicate her toxicity. If you want her to live, you have to help me find that painting. "

 Chapter 919

    Tang Qi took the packet of powder, then nodded: "I understand. Thank you very much


    "Don''t thank me. We''re just trading. I''ll give you whatever you give me." Wang Gang said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go, Mickey. Let''s go." Miki is a little unhappy, but she doesn''t say anything. She stands up and prepares to go out with Tang Qi.


    Wang Gang knew that she felt that she was too cold to Tang Qi, so he said with a smile, "Qiqi, you don''t have to blame me. In order to make you feel better, I specially send you one thing." He said, pulling away her hand and putting something on it.


    Mickey suddenly feel a cold palm, quickly asked: "what is this thing?" It turned out that there was a translucent thing about the size of longan on the palm of her hand. On the surface, it looked like a cocoon of insects, twining one after another, and there were some white things in the middle that looked like appearance. "This is a good thing. It''s specially used to dissolve the Liushen Naochong pill that you ate. These two kinds of insects are insects. They are just natural enemies. They kill each other, and then they kill each other directly. Naturally, you''ll have no problem. If you eat this thing, you will turn the pill into a pool of water, but you can''t swallow it. If you find a chance to spit it out, otherwise, if you swallow it, ha ha, you will have worms in your stomach. When the time comes, your nostrils, eyes and ears will be full of body fluids from insects. It must be very sour and refreshing... "


    Mickey shivered all over: "ah. Don''t say it. It''s disgusting


    "So, if you don''t eat it, you can cheat that guy. It''s a little face I give Mickey. Don''t be angry because I bully your boyfriend." He patted Mickey''s hair with a smile, and his face was spoiled.


    Mickey blushed: "I''m not angry."


    "You don''t have to be angry. If you want to help her solve this disease, you need to apply acupuncture, which needs the support of my internal power. If I do this, it will consume a lot of internal power, so I need you to give me the corresponding reward, isn''t it normal?"


    "I know. Don''t say it." Mickey said quickly. She also felt that she had gone too far. How could she carry out moral kidnapping just because she knew him?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, compared with this detoxification thing, what I want more is how to kill Du Fangzhou."


    "It''s easy. If you give this guy a little liquid, you''ll die."


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I want him to play with fire and burn himself. I dare to play with Lao Tzu and let him know my strength."


    Wang Gang said: "OK, you know I''m helping you, but you still need to get me that floating cloud landscape map in ten days, otherwise I won''t help you detoxify that girl."


    "Well, we know. How can I find you then? "


    "It''s easy. I''ve been looking for this painting for five years. Naturally, I''ll be at the scene for the first time. When you get the painting, I''ll show up. But I only care about one thing. Don''t ask me for anything else. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, goodbye!" He left with Mickey. Wang Gang didn''t keep them, and didn''t even say any polite words, so he closed the door to see them off.


    On the way, Mickey asked this man how he came here at the first time: "can''t he have a thousand li eye?" "No, I think what he meant was that he would follow us all the time and come and take the painting when he saw it. But if we fail, or if we are trapped by Ouyang Yu''s people after we give the painting to him, he won''t care. He is only responsible for helping guffield, which is the best result


    "So it is. He''s really fickle." Tang Qi said with a smile: "you don''t use the right words. Isn''t that what you say to your lover? It should be ruthless, but he is a doctor, the most taboo is emotional, he is so good. However, his work should not be small, and he will not need our help at that time, which is good


    Mickey didn''t speak. Tang Qi is really a generous person.


    They return to the hotel. Ye Lan and others have got up and are having breakfast in the hall, waiting for Tang Qi and Mickey by the way.


    Seeing them coming in, guffield quickly waved and said, "here it is!"


    Mickey came over with a smile: "are you all packed?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "I got up in the morning to find Tang Qi, he is not in, I thought he went to do business, unexpectedly is to date with you."


    Mickey said quickly, "no! We''re going to get down to business! "


    "I''m joking. I''ll scare you. But what did you do? "


    Tang Qi then asked the waiter for a large cup of hot milk: "what I want to boil must be pure milk. If it''s not pure, I''ll smash your shop." He said and gave the waiter a big ticket as a tip. The waiter was overjoyed, seized the money and went on.


    Ye Yao said curiously: "Tang Qi, when do you like to drink milk? I don''t know. ""Recently my skin is not good, so I want to take a good patch. Can''t you? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    All the girls didn''t believe him, so they cut together. Here, Mickey has ordered two loaves of bread. Finish them quickly and let''s go.


    Gu San said, "I''ve got my car ready. After dinner, we''ll start. I''m worried about being tampered with when you come here. Just leave it here. "


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome! You saved my daughter''s life. Besides, it''s also your credit that we get the gold. I should have given my life. "


    Tang Qi waved his hand and didn''t want to listen to him.


    Ye Lan said: "this time we went up the mountain to work is basically a failure, eagle eye unexpectedly appeared once, disappeared, I''m afraid it''s impossible to catch him next time."


    Tang Qi laughed and said while eating: "not necessarily, at least we know that there is a man named Takeda and a mysterious golden spot. Gulphy, did it hurt you in the morning? "


    Gu Fei Er didn''t speak. Gu San said anxiously, "I''m just worried about this. I''ve had pain seven or eight times in the morning. Each time it''s getting longer and longer. I''m very sad."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I''ll stick to it," guffield said


    "Don''t insist." Tang Qi said, "it will be fine in a moment."


    At this time, the waiter came with the milk. As expected, the smell of milk overflowed, and no water was added.


    He said with a smile: "I just asked the boss, you can rest assured to eat it."


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qi gave him another big ticket. Then he took out the powder and poured it in directly. People smelled a very sweet smell, which was very attractive.


    Tang Qi handed this to gufei''er: "OK, you can drink it. Here you are."


    "Well? No, I don''t like milk


    "If you don''t like it, you have to drink it. This is a medicine that can help you."


    Gufeier was stunned, and Mickey said with a smile, "we are busy with this in the morning. You drink it quickly to make sure you won''t have any pain in ten days. "


    Gu San said in a hurry: "so, her toxicity has been solved?"


    "No, but we have found a way. You can rest assured that it will be solved soon. " Gu San and Gu Fei Er asked how to solve it, but Tang Qi didn''t say, just let her drink. Guffield nodded and drank the milk little by little. At the beginning, the aftertaste was a little bitter, but later it was sweet and refreshing, very delicious. And after drinking, the tingling feeling on her back has quickly disappeared.


    "It''s really amazing."


    Tang Qi said: "yes, this is a miracle doctor."


    "Tang Qi, is it that he wants you to do something against morality? Don''t sacrifice like this for my daughter


    "Don''t worry, no, he asked me to find an antique. It''s very valuable, but it''s not a big problem."


    It''s said that Tang Qi is the best at this area. Gu San and Gu fei''er are very relaxed. In fact, Tang Qi didn''t say that the antique is now on Ouyang Yu''s side. Otherwise, these two people are more worried.


    After breakfast, they went back together to meet Lin Zhenzhu.


    Just as he was getting on the bus, a boy in doorman''s clothes ran over and handed Tang Qi a letter.


    "Mr. Tang? I''ve been asked to give you this. "


    "Who is it?" Tang Qi looked around, and there was no one around.


    The doorman said with a smile, "someone asked me to give it to you half an hour ago. He was outside and pointed to you and said," I''ll give it to you when you come out. "


    "What does it look like?"


    When the doorman heard him ask, he was stunned: "yes, what did he look like?" He was a little anxious, but he couldn''t remember what he looked like.


    Gufeier couldn''t help giggling: "is this man suffering from amnesia and can''t remember?"


    "No. I know why Tang Qi waved him away. This distance is so close that he can''t remember the man''s appearance. Who else is there except eagle eye?


    He opened the paper and wrote a few words: the Bai family also wants the treasure here. Be careful when eating and lodging.


    Tang Qi put away the note. Is it the first family of Miao that Wang Gang told us? They come here to want good things.


    "What does it say?"


    Tang Qi said, everyone was very nervous.


    Even if the general opponent, but since the white family are masters of using drugs, if they give a hint behind their back, they have no way.


    Gu San said: "we must be careful not to be killed."


    "I don''t know why eagle eye knows that we are going to catch him and helps us several times?" Ye Lan pondered. Ye Yao thought about it, then clapped her hands and said, "I know why!"

 Chapter 920

    "You say, what is the reason?" Everyone asked.


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "I think he was worried about being caught by us and sentenced to death. That''s why he helped us. Then he waited until the time, hoping that he could atone for his exploits and get a suspended sentence. Is what I''m saying reasonable? "


    Tang Qi, ye Lang and others have been shaking their heads, which is almost impossible. If eagle eye doesn''t show up, Tang Qi will never find him all his life. If they want to catch him, it''s impossible. It''s too hard.


    How could he be afraid of them? Even if he was caught, he could escape at any time. That''s what this guy does.


    "I think it''s his conflict with the Bai family, so I hope I can cooperate with him to deal with them," Tang said


    "It''s very possible. I''ll Tell ye Xuan to find out."


    Tang Qi looked back and said, "yes, why don''t I see ye Xuan all the time?"


    "She is collecting intelligence now. Of course, she can''t be with us. She has already gone to Yujing, because there are more clues from master Qin."


    When she saw Tang Qixuan, she could not help thinking that there was something more important for her to do. See you next time.


    They got in the car, Tang Qi drove back to the town.


    Along the way, gufeier didn''t hurt once, but she was a little sleepy and wanted to sleep. Gu San is very grateful to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you, Tang Qi! Even if it doesn''t work out in the end, she''ll go, and I''ll be grateful. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t say that. Since fei''er is poisoned because of me, I will help her to the end."


    "Good, good son-in-law! I knew there was no one wrong. " He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder excitedly, with a happy face.


    Tang Qi asked them to find a place to rest for a while. He went to the police station to find Lin Zhenzhu. Although she is not here, because of her relationship with Gao Tian, all colleagues here are familiar with her. Tang Qi went in and asked where she was.


    Several people heard Tang Qi call her name, all face a change.


    Tang Qi was very nervous: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with her


    "No, she''s over there. Go and see for yourself. We don''t know what happened. That''s what happened when we arrived in the morning!"


    They pointed to the corridor ahead and left.


    Tang Qi doubts to go forward, the original Lin pearl is high day office noisy, across the distance to hear her cry.


    "Gao Tian! I can''t imagine that you should be so irresponsible. Why should you treat me like this? "


    "Sorry pearl, I can''t promise you that."


    "Don''t do that. You want to dump me now because you want me? We''ve known each other for so many years! " When she spoke, she was still crying, very aggrieved.


    Gao Tian was very embarrassed and kept comforting: "don''t do this, OK? I really don''t want to hurt you. But we can''t be together... "


    "Since you already know you can''t be together, why do you want me again? Now you''re saying no, no? " When Tang Qi heard this conversation, his brain was buzzing. What''s the matter? Could it be that she and Gao Tian had already become a fait accompli in my absence? It turns out that Tang Qi also failed in chasing women. But doesn''t Gao Tian like Lin Zhenzhu very much? Why don''t you give up if you get her? Jane is a scum!


    At this time, Gao Tian pushed the door and came out. Lin Zhenzhu grabbed her arm: "no, you have to ask me!"


    "No, pearl, I can''t do that. It''s time. I have to go. " Gao Tian''s forehead is full of cold sweat, and his facial expression is quite distorted. Finally, she pulled her arm down and walked forward anxiously.


    "I''m sorry, pearl. We really can''t be together. I''ll tell you later. I''m leaving."


    When Lin Zhenzhu saw Tang Qi coming, she said in a hurry, "don''t let him go, Tang Qi. He dumped me


    Tang Qi was furious in his heart. He grabbed his neck and grabbed it back: "why did you cheat her, you scum?"


    "Ah?" Gao Tian is stunned: "what do you say?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''ve heard your conversation. You cheated Lin Zhenzhu and got her, and then you dumped her? What an asshole He said with one punch.


    Knowing that Tang Qi was misunderstood, Lin Zhenzhu cried out in a hurry: "it''s not like this. Tang Qi, you misunderstood. Don''t beat him!" Want to take back the fist is also impossible, Tang Qi can only forcefully hit the fist to the front, hit the wall behind Gao Tian. Touch! There is a small hole on the wall, and the wall is just falling down. Fortunately, Tang Qi has collected more than half of his strength, otherwise he would not want the wall.


    Gao Tian was so scared that he raised his hand and said, "don''t be impulsive. I have something to say. "


    Tang Qileng said: "what''s the matter?" Lin Zhenzhu ran to Tang Qi''s side: "well, one of his action teams had promised me to follow me, but who knows that they just said that they had cleared me out. Is it too much for you to say that what you promised me was to dump me at the end? I came to him to argueWho knows that he is so righteous that he says it''s for my safety. It''s too much! " She said and couldn''t help falling into tears.


    Tang Qi''s face was crossed by several black lines. It turned out that he was misunderstood.


    Gao Tian said: "no, I really don''t have time to talk to you. The operation will start soon. I''ll make it clear to you when I come back. I''m going He said and turned to leave.


    Tang Qi still does not let go: "in the end what action?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "it''s to seal up a batch of goods of Ouyang Yu. He nominally wants to transport some vases outside, but we got the tip that we are going to transport a batch of precious porcelain."


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. Let''s go together! Can you do without me for such an important matter? "


    Gao Tian was about to cry: "I said don''t make trouble, OK? Did you decide the action team? It''s stipulated that Lin Zhuzhu can''t go. It doesn''t mention you, Tang Qi. Don''t you want me to violate discipline when you go? I will be removed from office! "


    "Who asked you to take me? I and Lin pearl think nothing, want to go to the harbor to blow the wind, talk about love, this thing also want you to manage? You just have to work hard, and you don''t have to worry about our affairs. "


    Gao Tian is stunned by his kung fu. Then he sees Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi go hand in hand.


    "Hey, you can''t do that!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "why? I''m not your man. Why do you care about me? Don''t worry, I won''t involve you. It''s just a walk with Tang Qi. "


    "But you will really affect my work!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "now time is pressing, but you still have time to say these things, not to carry out the task?"


    "Ah Gao Tian took a look at his watch and ran out in an emergency. When we got to the door, we turned around and yelled, "you can''t come out, otherwise, we failed this time. Lin Zhenzhu, you are going to have bad luck!"


    Lin pearl did not answer, just waved to him, let him leave.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "let''s go. Let''s follow."


    "Don''t you worry about being affected?" Tang said


    "It doesn''t matter. I must help my father clean up his grievances! Never miss any chance, even if I was fired, it doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t affect him


    Tang Qi said: "you are still very concerned about Gao Tian, but after all, I was really scared just now."


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "I care about him. Are you very jealous?"


    "Yes, I''m very jealous. Are you happy? " Lin Zhenzhu shook her head: "no, I''m not in the mood to think about it now. I''m just kidding. " She said, then quickly walked forward. Tang Qi knows that she must be upset now, not in the mood to joke or disturb her. He follows Lin Zhenzhu into the car, and they follow Gao Tian''s car slowly to the port.


    Lin Zhenzhu asked Tang Qi where he had been during this period of time: "when I was looking for you, I found that you were all gone. I was worried about you all the time. Why didn''t I say a word when I left?"


    Tang Qi said what happened before. Lin Zhenzhu was surprised: "do you mean that the undercover in the police station is Bai Meng''s son, Ouyang Yu''s half brother?" "Yes, although Bai Meng is an old lady, she is ambitious. In addition, she is proficient in the art of poisonous insects. So I suspect that the undercover and Ouyang Yu of the police station should be able to deal with us, even if they are not proficient, so we should be careful.


    ¡±


    "Gao Tian''s operation is extremely secret, but if there is an internal undercover, I''m afraid it''s still known?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "isn''t it? I think so, too. So we have to follow. Failure is a small thing, but if we are ready to catch up with each other, it will be a bad dish. "


    "You mean..."


    "I''m worried that Gao Tian''s actions have become a thorn in some people''s eye," Tang said. He must die. "


    Ouyang Yu is supposed to be overseas now. He doesn''t know what to do. During his absence, it''s not possible for others to smuggle antiques in large quantities. The biggest possibility is that someone deliberately set a trap to fight against Gao Tian. Although Gao Tian''s ability is not as good as Tang Qi''s, he is also a good person in the realm. Moreover, he has many information channels. If he keeps investigating ou Yangyu, it may cause great influence. It''s impossible for the other party to kill him.

 Chapter 921

    On hearing that the other party wants to kill Gao Tian, Lin Zhenzhu is very nervous.


    She said hastily, "how can this work? Gao Tian is a policeman. How dare they kill such people? "


    "Ha ha, for these outlaws, police officers are nothing, as long as the people in front of them are all going to die. Even police officers dare to kill. " "Tang Qi!" Lin Zhenzhu''s whole body began to tremble slightly, and her face looked very nervous: "I can''t accept such things. I really can''t believe that the other party''s influence in this town has become so powerful! They don''t worry about this man''s death. Will they send an ad hoc team to kill them all


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "they have undercover agents inside. What if they send an ad hoc team? At that time, nothing can be found out. What I am worried about now is that the other party will deliberately make his death an accident. No one will have any evidence at that time. What can we do to them? "


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I can''t let him die. Please, Tang Qi."


    "Why? Do you like him? " Tang Qi took a look at Lin Zhenzhu, and Lin Zhenzhu said: "he is a good man and has been very good to me. Moreover, in this place, he is the only one who can help me. I am a police officer from outside. Once he has an accident, I can''t carry out everything. What should I do about my father''s injustice? Do you think this is abominable? "


    Tang Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "no, this is the most normal reaction. I want to ask you, if I was in the car in front of you, what would you think? "


    "Me too. I don''t want you to die."


    "Why?" Tang Qi looked at Lin Zhenzhu with burning eyes: "I''m not a police officer, and I don''t know your father''s injustice. What''s more, it won''t help you. Why don''t you want me to die?"


    Lin Zhenzhu blushed and avoided Tang Qi''s gaze: "because you are a little useful."


    "Not because you like me and are afraid that you will become a widow when I die?"


    "Bah, do you know what you''re talking about. What time is it now? You still have the heart to make such a joke. I really can''t do anything with you. "


    Tang Qi smiles. The little girl is also embarrassed. He was just about to speak when he saw that the car in front of Gao Tian suddenly began to get out of control. He swayed left and right on the road, and the speed was getting faster and faster. He almost hit the guardrail beside him several times.


    "No, the other party must have done it!" Tang Qi said to increase the accelerator, the car whine, directly followed out quickly.


    Gao Tian and his cars are four in total. All the other cars are normal. Only Gao Tian''s one drives in the front, like a wild horse who is mad.


    It''s impossible for the car behind to catch up. When it''s anxious, the horn of the car rings behind. They looked back and saw that the people on the bus were Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu. They were all very surprised.


    "They came to help!" Tang Qi honked the horn to signal them to get out of the way ahead. They quickly flashed the car out. Tang Qi stepped on the accelerator and let his car overtake other cars like a rocket, chasing after him. At first, Tang Qi wanted to use his car as a barrier to let his car directly hit him and force him to stop his car.


    Who knows, Gao Tian''s car is like a snake hovering on the road. He doesn''t give Tang Qichao a chance to pass. Tang Qi failed several times and scolded angrily.


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "you must calm down, Tang Qi, otherwise, if you can''t manage this matter, he will have an accident! Gao Tian will surely die by then! "


    Tang Qi said: "I know. Don''t worry. Do you have a pistol?"


    "Yes, what are you going to do?" She asked hastily.


    Tang Qidao: "I drive over, you shoot at the back of the car tire, slow down his speed, I go to save people."


    "Ah? How are you going to save people? " There was a sudden foreboding in her mind.


    Tang Qi said: "nine times out of ten, his car can''t stop. I can only jump on his car, try to open the door, go in and catch him out. Hurry up. I think the car is going to explode at any time!"


    Sure enough, when Lin Zhenzhu looked carefully at the back cover of the car in front of him, black smoke began to appear, but the other side''s car was always fast. It can be seen that Tang Qi had expected it well, and he couldn''t stop at all.


    Lin Zhenzhu was very worried, but now she couldn''t think of anything else except this method. She grabbed the pistol and aimed it at Gao Tian''s right rear wheel and fired six shots in a row. The car made a sharp sound, and a burst of electric sparks flew out. The car began to crash towards the right guardrail, and the car body was rubbing violently. After the harsh sound, the car slowed down a lot. The rear car quickly caught up and hit the rear of the front car. Tang Qi asked her to step on the accelerator.


    "Always support him, or the two cars will separate, and I will die for your husband."Lin Zhenzhu''s forehead was full of cold sweat: "don''t scare me, Tang Qi!" "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Tang Qi opened the car door and let Lin Zhuzhu control the direction of the car. Then he jumped out and jumped directly onto the front car. Just after landing on the rear car cover, he felt his feet were hot. Damn, it''s so hot. If I run slowly, wouldn''t I be burned to death? He fell in front of the car and opened the door.


    At this time, Gao Tian was desperate. His car was completely out of control on the way. No matter how he turned the steering wheel, it didn''t work, and the speed was extremely fast. He had a premonition in his heart. I might die here! He saw the black smoke on the back cover of the car, and he was more firm in this idea. He thought that I should die in such an environment. He began to take out his mobile phone. At the beginning, he wanted to call Lin Zhenzhu and tell her his love, but I didn''t think that I could protect her at the critical moment. I didn''t help her to solve her father''s injustice, so what kind of face did she like me? Don''t give her to increase the burden, he began to know some clues, want to use SMS method to tell her. Because he knew he was going to die, his reaction was calm.


    When he was typing, he suddenly heard the beating sound of the window glass beside him. He was startled. Looking at it, Tang Qi was smiling and slapping the window of the car, which made him cry twice.


    "Why are you here? There''s something wrong with the car


    "Of course I know, or can I come?" Tang Qi yelled, "open the door for me. You are waiting for food here!"


    Gao Tian thought for a while and yelled: "you go, Tang Qi. The car is about to explode. Don''t worry about me!"


    Tang Qi scolded: "wipe! You want to die, but I haven''t lived enough. Are you finished? Open the door for me, or I''ll screw your head off! "


    Seeing him like this, Gao Tian can only open the door. Just as the door opens, Tang Qi grabs Gao Tian''s wrist with one hand, and then grabs him out quickly.


    "Close your eyes and jump out with me!" Gao Tian tries his best to jump out of the car with Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s hand grabs him by the shoulder, and the two directly throw out. After several turns on the ground, Gao Tian feels that his bones and muscles have been completely broken. There is no place in the whole body that doesn''t hurt


    . Before he had time to open his eyes, he heard a huge explosion from the car not far in front of him. A heat wave covered him and Tang Qi. Both of them were lying on the ground with their heads in their arms. The hot wind was blowing in their ears, and from time to time something hit them. They were still gnashing their teeth to support each other.


    Finally Lin Pearl''s voice came: "Tang Qi, Gao Tian, are you ok?"


    He and Tang Qi open their eyes together and see Lin Zhenzhu looking at them anxiously. At this time, in front of a car with a fire, the tire quickly rolled over, rolling over from Lin Zhenzhu''s side.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m ok. How are you doing? Don''t be scared, Gao Tian. " Gao Tian sat up with great effort. Thinking of the critical moment just now, he suddenly hugged his face and began to cry. He always thought that he was a hero, never afraid of death, who thought that the threat of death just let him know that he was just an ordinary person. Naturally, I am grateful to Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu.


    Just as he was about to say thanks, he saw that Lin Zhenzhu had already thrown herself into Tang Qi''s arms and kept crying.


    "I really thought you were going to die, Tang Qi. You always scare me like this!"


    Tang Qiben came to sit. He threw himself on the ground and held her slender waist with a smile.


    "I''m fine! You can rest assured that you are. I''ve always been blessed with great fortune and great fortune. I''m sure I can marry you home. "


    Lin Zhuzhu grabbed his ear and twisted it up and down: "when are you still talking such nonsense?"


    Gao Tian''s heart is sour and astringent, and Lin Zhenzhu''s love is naturally revealed. After this incident, he already knows that Lin Zhenzhu can''t have any shadow of her own in her mind. The person she really loves will always know Tang Qiyi.


    Fortunately, he was a decent person. Since he failed in courtship, he would not be obsessed and hate Lin Zhenzhu, so he withdrew from the love triangle.


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu hold Gao Tian up. Tang Qi says, "what''s the matter? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No. It''s all skin injuries. " Gao Tian said, "but who did it?" "It should be Ouyang Yu who wants to deal with you," Tang said

 Chapter 922

    Gao Tian frowned and said, "they want to kill me. Why do they use this way?"


    Tang Qi said: "because this kind of method can make people not aware of it. You died in a car accident. What does it have to do with them? Without evidence, we can only guess. " Lin Zhenzhu told Tang Qi what he had just told him: "in a word, there are his undercover agents in the police station, and that person is another illegitimate son of Bai Meng. He has been telling Ouyang Yu everything that happened here. That''s why you failed in every action


    . Last time, all the files in your office were lost. Isn''t that why? " Gao Tian''s eyes widened. According to her statement, this person has been lurking in the police station for many years. Then he should be old, at least middle-aged or above. Maybe he is still in a leading position in the police station. Who is he? His mind keeps moving, and he can''t figure out his identity.


    "All the people I know are very simple, and few of them have great wealth." Tang Qi said: "you can''t look at these superficial phenomena. Since the other party has been hiding for many years, naturally there are many ways to hide himself. Maybe he is a good man, and he doesn''t have to be an official. Maybe he is a doorman who sweeps the floor, or a gardener who delivers newspapers. In a word, what he wants is not a divine official to get rich, but an official to be safe All of you stay here and get your information. "


    Lin Zhenzhu nods and looks at Gao Tian. Gao Tian''s brows are locked all the time. She can''t figure out who this person is. At this time, his men came running. Their speed was so slow that they came here only now. They asked him how he was.


    Gao Tian said, "I''m fine, but the car is finished." He said that his car had broken down, and everyone was very angry and scolded him.


    "Who is going to attack captain Gao? When I find out this man, I must kill him! "


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "it must be from the inside. His car looks every day, but today there is something wrong. It must be someone who did something wrong before he started and when he was parking in the police force."


    Tang Qi said, "you''ve been walking around, haven''t you found anything special? If you have any impression, you can tell me. We can find out the traitor according to your clues. "


    Everyone was very serious, thinking about what was wrong with the behavior, because the big guy had an action today, so they were all walking back and forth in a hurry. Besides, there were all their own people inside, how could anyone pay attention to someone close to the captain''s car?


    Then someone asked, "boss, in that case, we don''t want to go to the port yet?"


    Gao Tian thought about it and looked in the direction of Tang Qi: "I don''t know what to do next."


    Tang Qi said: "why do you hesitate? Are you afraid?"


    "No! Since the other party''s main purpose is to kill me, I think in all probability this action is also false. I think it may have been a waste of effort in the past, so I''d better go back. "


    "No, let''s go now," Tang said


    Everyone looked at him in surprise: "why?" "Who said the other side didn''t act? They want to murder you, and they want to continue to move to transport antiques, which is not contradictory. Besides, they probably have thought that once you have an accident, the focus of attention must be on your car accident. They will think that this action must be exposed, and someone wants to teach you a lesson, so they will not really have such beating behavior. But we reckon that in the past, the other party must seize the opportunity to do it right. What do you think? "


    Everyone nodded and said, "yes! If we do, we will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to deliver the goods. "


    After all, it''s not a small business. At least more than 70 precious antiques have to be shipped out. If they succeed, they must earn nearly 100 million yuan. He won''t miss the opportunity for such a rich job.


    On hearing this, Gao Tian said quickly, "good! In that case, let''s hurry over! Seize the time. The time for trading is coming soon. We need to hurry back. " All agreed to go back.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "don''t worry, let a few of your subordinates drive back. Let''s take a taxi."


    "Well? Are you afraid that our whereabouts will be revealed? " Asked Lin Zhenzhu.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s more convenient for us to go back to investigate the accident and let these people think that we have been cheated, isn''t it? Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s take a taxi and set out. "


    Gao Tian agreed and ordered some of his subordinates to drive back. He asked them to slow down and delay. On their side, they took a taxi to rush back to the port.


    Two taxis were crowded behind them, and Tang Qi and Gao Tian were behind them.


    Along the way, Gao Tian''s face was very serious and ugly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Tang Qi wanted to make a few jokes to enliven the atmosphere. But he found that he didn''t pay attention to it, just like he didn''t hear it. It was really boring.Lin Zhenzhu pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "why do you go to provoke him if you have something? Don''t you know he''s in a mess now? I want to cut off that batch of goods and find out the bad guys. I''m worried. Do you still tease him? "


    Tang Qi said: "the more nervous you are, the easier it is to have problems. I just let him relax. I said, "Gao Tian, you..."


    "Ah! I know! " Gao Tian suddenly issued a cry of surprise, which not only startled Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu, but also the driver. What''s wrong with him?


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "did you think of something?"


    Gao Tian said anxiously: "in fact, I found a person who is not right, but this person is a woman, not a man. Do I think something is wrong?"


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Is it a woman disguised as a man? " Gao Tian tells two people that there is a middle-aged woman in the police station. She is in her forties and has been working in the police station for many years. Her main task is to clean the corridor and clean up. She usually talks with people with a smile and everyone is very kind to her. No one noticed her when she appeared in the office and swept the floor.


    "Yesterday, when I got off work, I saw her squatting next to my car. I asked her what was the matter. She said that she saw a wild cat under the car and wanted to catch it, but I had a look and there was nothing. Now think about it. Maybe it was at that time that she wanted to do something


    "Is it a misunderstanding?" Lin Zhenzhu said: "it''s a very important thing. If we have an eye on her and there is someone else in the end, it''s just that we should let the real villain go and let him go. You''re still in bad luck."


    She has also seen this woman. She is a middle-aged woman with tall and strong figure and extremely neutral facial features. She is a little female, and her age and identity make it difficult for people to notice her existence. "If it''s really him, it''s really a smart decision." Tang qixindao is the illegitimate son of Bai Meng. He is proficient in the art of poison and demagogy. If he really kills you, you may live worse than death, and the people around you may die miserably. He must be arrested and killed as soon as possible, and no more people can be killed. But this can only be done by me. Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian are not rivals If you do, you must be dead.


    "What do you think, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said: "nothing. I''m thinking that the other side is really deep."


    Gao Tian frowned and said, "I can''t because I''m depressed. I really don''t know if it''s her or not. I just feel suspicious. Oh, by the way, when I saw her yesterday, I seemed to smell a strange smell on her


    "What''s the taste?" Tang said


    "That''s the kind of How does it taste? No, it''s a citrus like flavor, but there''s a fishy smell in the middle, but I thought I smelled it wrong and didn''t notice it


    Tang Qi said: "I''m afraid we have to ask the miracle doctor about this. All in all, this is a clue. We''ll try to lead her out. "


    "How to draw it out?" Said Lin Zhenzhu.


    "How do you know he''s a man disguised as a woman?" Gao Tiandao.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At this time, the driver said with a smile, "if you want to know whether a man is disguised as a woman, just look at him naked? Or watch him go to the bathroom? "


    Although he didn''t know what these people were talking about, he heard the four words "men disguised as women". Three people immediately clapped their hands and cheered. Why didn''t they think of such a simple way?


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed Lin Zhenzhu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, this arduous task is up to you."


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned: "me? What am I going to do? "


    "Of course, he peeped on the toilet. Do you think he was a man or a woman?"


    Lin Zhenzhu blushed: "why should I peep? You are too much, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "she has to go to the women''s toilet every time. If Gao Tian and I go, what''s the problem? So it''s up to you. Just a glance. "


    Although Lin Zhenzhu knew what Tang Qi said was true, she still felt extremely embarrassed. It was the most arduous task since she was born to let herself do such a thing.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, let''s settle this matter. Be sure to prove as soon as possible whether he has that thing or not. " "Well, I see." Lin Zhenzhu said seriously.

 Chapter 923

    Gao Tian couldn''t help laughing. What kind of task is this? It''s really going to embarrass the girl.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, the next goal is to go to the port. Let''s go The driver agreed and drove the car fast to the port.


    Ouyang Yu''s goods have been knocked out by the cart from the warehouse. He is in a hurry to load them. A lot of workers are busy. Huge cargo ships are berthing there. Waiting for them to transport boxes of vases and bowls. It''s fast.


    When Tang Qi and others arrived, someone had already stepped on the splint and was ready to transport the goods. Tang Qi ran over and yelled: "no more transportation, we need to check!" These people are all stunned, looking back to the direction of Tang Qi and others. Led by a man in a suit with a gloomy face, staring at Tang Qi, a face of anger. Several men behind him wanted to come, but he raised his hand to stop them. He walked up to Tang Qihe, Lin Zhenzhu and others. Although he was not happy, he still managed to smile.


    "What''s the matter? Ladies and gentlemen, we are doing legitimate business. It''s just porcelain. It''s not something improper. Besides, all the procedures are complete. You are not qualified to stop us, are you Tang Qi said: "I want to say that you want to transport some precious national treasures out to make money. What''s the crime of smuggling cultural relics? You should know that if you don''t want to go to jail, you can go away, or you will be in jail at that time. " He pushed the man away and came to the workers.


    "Don''t move. You have to be censored." All these people sneer. Who is Ouyang Yu? That''s a famous philanthropist. Who dares to stop his goods? This man doesn''t know where he came from. He dares to do such a thing. He is probably tired of living! So they


    did not pay attention to him and continued to move goods.


    Lin pearl is particularly angry, took out a pistol, fired a shot at the sky: "all stop for me!"


    The manager just now said, "how dare you stop us? OK, take out the search certificate and I''ll let you search. Otherwise, I''m sorry, I''ll complain to you all! "


    "Of course," she said! Since we dare to come, of course we have the corresponding documents. Gao Tian, what about things? "


    At this time, Gao Tian''s face turned pale: "this thing has been put on the car by me, but now it has been burned away!" Lin Zhenzhu was surprised and looked back at him. Are you kidding? This thing can burn. What are we going to do now? At this time, the manager said with a smile: "no! I''m sorry. In this case, your actions are illegal. If you dare to rush here by force, we can resist the law. Can you bear the responsibility for your life? "


    In a word, Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu are speechless. At this time, all of Gao Tian''s subordinates have come here, but they can''t help it. Although they want to rush here, they can''t act without evidence. What''s more, these people all depend on this job to support their families. If they offend this famous person and are dealt with miserably, they will have no hope. So it''s hard for everyone.


    The manager said with a smile, "Oh, since you can''t provide the documents, I won''t accompany you. Enjoy the scenery here. I''m busy." He went back and told the gang to start shipping.


    Lin Zhuzhu said: "it''s unreasonable. I won''t let you do it!"


    "Yes? So miss Lin, come and have a try? I''m sure you lost your job before this afternoon! "


    Lin Zhenzhu said angrily, "I''m just going to give up. I don''t want this job. I must search what''s inside!" She said she was about to walk past, but Tang Qi raised her hand and stopped her.


    Tang Qi said, "how can I use an ox knife to kill a chicken? I''m a ready-made knife."


    "Tang Qi, what do you say?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not from the police. I''m resisting the law. What can you do to me? It''s impossible to fire me. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. It''s a pity that you don''t have the ability. " He said and strode over. The manager yelled out in fright.


    "Don''t come here, or we won''t be polite!"


    Tang Qi said: "what can you do with a pistol? The police are all behind. If you dare to shoot, I promise you''ll be in the station this afternoon. What can you do for yourself? "


    The manager was going to take out the pistol from the back of his waist. When he heard Tang Qi''s words, he had to put it back. Once the seizure happened, the other party had a reason to come, so he couldn''t give Lin pearl any chance!


    Tang Qi rushed to the front of the porters at this time. The manager yelled: "beat him flat!"


    I don''t know where many porters came from. They are full of strength. They all come to Tang Qi. They are about two meters high and weigh more than 200 Jin. They are much stronger than Tang Qi. They see Tang Qi surrounded by these people.Lin Zhenzhu cried anxiously: "Tang Qi, I''ll help you!" But Gao Tian stopped him: "no, we can''t go out until they really start shooting, otherwise we can''t explain." Now at most, Tang Qi can only go to the port to make trouble. People fight for self-defense, so they can''t deal with them, so they have to wait until the other side shoots the first shot.


    Of course, Lin Zhenzhu knew what he meant, but he was so anxious to think that Tang Qi''s life was in danger that he cried out: "you must be careful!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, you don''t see who I am. If I''m defeated by these idiots, I won''t have to live!" These people were furious: "Stinky boy, you''re very arrogant. Let''s die!" Their fists smashed Tang Qi''s direction like a Bobo. They wanted to kill him directly! But seeing that he could beat Tang Qi to the ground, he managed to avoid him flexibly. His body shape was like a quick cheetah. Then he jumped up and jumped on the back of these people. Before they could find himself, he lifted up his fingers.


    Pa Pa! Also need not use how much strength, lightly point their back with finger. One by one. These people all hummed and cried, all paralyzed, one by one sitting on the ground, no strength.


    The manager exclaimed in surprise, "ah! What kind of magic is this, Tang Qi? What are you doing? "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s very simple. I can discharge electricity on my hands. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    "You know how to brag! I''ll kick you to death The man flew straight to Tang Qi''s back.


    Tang Qi dexterously turned around and aimed at his face with a punch. The man ducked back with his neck.


    He said with a proud smile: "ha ha, do you think I''m stupid? I''m pretty good, taekwondo champion


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that right? But you are a fool in my eyes He said and raised his hand to point in the position of his eyebrow, this person directly turned over and fell on the ground, suddenly fainted.


    The rest of the people had already rushed to Tang Qi. At the beginning, they were ready to attack. But seeing that Tang Qi was so powerful, they all stood still and began to watch him nervously.


    Tang Qi raised his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t do it? Come here quickly. I''m short of time. Don''t dawdle. I''ve knocked you out on the ground, so that we can seal up the goods. "


    A man called out, "don''t go too far. Our boss is Ouyang Yu. He is a famous philanthropist in the whole Chinese area. You are such a small man. You dare to provoke him. You will die!"


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose: "what a asshole philanthropist! In my eyes, he is a asshole! But I just want to be a jerk who wants to be XX and set up a memorial archway. "


    These people are going to faint. How dare they say that about our boss! Tang Qi said: "how? You don''t believe what I said? Want to avenge your boss, come here, I''ll deal with you These people looked at each other, and then rushed to Tang Qi''s direction together. We are not your opponents, it doesn''t matter, but we all deal with you together, see what you do! Some people hold his arm, some people hold his wrist, others sit on the ground and hold Tang Qi''s thigh, but Tang Qi himself is not in a hurry. When these people come together, they raise their hands and electricity to four or five people, then they raise their feet to kick the people below. Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian only see that Tang Qi''s surroundings are like scattered flowers. They fly out more than a dozen people, all of them fall to the ground. Some people faint at that time, and others struggle to hold their stomachs and keep rolling. Their expressions are very painful.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "come on! How good do you think you are? " Finally, there is a man who can''t bear it. We all have guns. Why can''t we use them? If I can kill Tang Qi with one shot, it''s a great achievement. As for the others, we''ll kill them all and throw them into the sea. Seeing that he grabbed the pistol and aimed it at himself, Tang Qi was not angry, but laughed.


    I''m waiting for you, but I''m here!


    Tang Qi said: "OK, you are ready to act, Lin Zhenzhu!"


    Lin Zhenzhu said in a hurry: "I know. As soon as he shoots, we''ll arrest him immediately!" The man yelled and pulled the trigger. Who knows that at the moment of shooting, Tang Qi ran in front of him and easily kicked his pistol away. The pistol whooshed and flew to the sea behind him. The bullet didn''t know where it was.

 Chapter 924

    Tang Qi takes no pains to catch the boy who attacks him. The man shouts to Tang Qi with his teeth and claws open.


    "I warn you, if you don''t let me go now, I''ll be rude to you!" Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "I''m still bragging when I''m dying. You really deserve to be Ouyang Yu''s man!" He said and grabbed him to the direction of the harbor, this man saw the evil smile in Tang Qi''s eyes, suddenly shivered, no good, he is going to kill me? He began to struggle with his life. Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry. I won''t kill you. You fired the first shot. I thank you for being too late." When he said that, he threw it hard. The guy yelled and was thrown into the air, crossed a very beautiful parabola, and then went into the ocean like a shell. It wasn''t long before I saw this man struggling in the sea and shouting for help, but they were very busy here, and there was no one to help him. His shooting had little effect on Tang Qi''s attack, but because the first bullet had been successfully fired,


    it was the outcome that Gao Tian and others were waiting for, so they all got excited and rushed forward together, which was a chance to arrest them. "How dare you shoot the police? Call me all back! " Cried Gao Tian. Because he was almost killed by them, of course, he was angry. Coupled with the hatred of Lin Zhenzhu and Ou Yangyu, he urgently needed this victory. The combination of new hatred and old hatred makes Gao Tian extremely brave.


    after rushing over, he overturns several times, and then kicks a man who wants to attack him to the ground. He steps on the man''s heart, takes out his handcuffs and directly clasps his wrist.


    "Catch them all!"


    Lin Zhenzhu and others are also particularly brave. They were all trapped there soon. After the sound of handcuffs, most of them were arrested!


    Lin Zhenzhu looks back at Tang Qi and finds that he doesn''t look happy. She just looks at a nearby freight car. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Tang Qi! What are you doing? We are catching people here! If you catch someone, send them back for interrogation! " Gao Tiandao.


    Chang Xu said, "I know you are busy, but are you putting the cart before the horse and forgetting what we were supposed to do this time?"


    Two people a Leng, then Gao Tian a row of his forehead: "ah! I forgot that we are here to capture those antiques! Go and seal up all those trucks and catch all the antiques in them


    One of the leading managers snorted, "you''re just picking bones in the egg. It''s clear that this is ordinary porcelain. It''s not expensive. You''re looking for trouble here. When our husband comes, he must find a lawyer to sue you!"


    Gao Tian said with a sneer: "we''ve caught one of them, and they''re still quibbling. I ask you, since you didn''t break the law, why did you attack the police with a gun?" "Who knows what you do? We just saw that someone rushed to hijack our goods, so we stood up to resist. Although it is not good to use a gun, we are also on our own guard. If you don''t have any supporting documents to say that we are peddlers, and you want me to arrest us, it''s obviously an excuse. "


    A police officer said urgently: "you are still quibbling. Don''t you know our captain? Just now you called Gao Tian''s name


    "What a joke! Can''t he be a bad guy if he''s the captain? Maybe because there is no money for gambling, I come here to rob things and want to know and break the law. I won''t believe him until I see his supporting documents! "


    What this guy said is very reasonable, and he didn''t take part in the action just now, so he looks upright.


    High weather seven tricks smoke, this person is really able to sophistry, almost killed me, still here said so good!


    Lin Zhenzhu also said: "now the only hope is to quickly find out the flaws of their goods, otherwise there may be an accident. Ouyang Yu has always been the one who is good at litigation. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s true. Let''s go and find out the smuggled porcelains now. We can guarantee that they can''t deny it under the condition that they have both stolen and stolen goods."


    "Good! I''ll go now Gao Tian took people outside the truck and asked them to open the lock, but the manager refused to open the lock: "we are doing authentic business. What do you want?" "Ha ha, how stupid! Do you really think that you can escape the criminal law when you get to this point? " Gao Tian took out the gun and aimed it at the lock for several times. Finally, he opened the lock and opened the trunk. There were a lot of boxes in it, about a two meter square


    , and there were nearly hundreds of boxes in it. Gao Tian takes people up.


    "Be careful, it''s all porcelain. If it''s broken, it''s not good."


    "Yes His hands carefully opened the box, which was full of bowls, surrounded by sponges and various simulation devices. One by one, the shape is very elegant, but it''s really an ordinary modern bowl.Gao Tian was stunned, and then said, "it must be hidden on the surface. Please remember to find it for me as soon as possible." He promised to search the boxes inside and outside many times, but he didn''t find anything except the bowl. Gao Tian had a strong fighting capacity at the beginning. He had to catch a current one. Ouyang Yu couldn''t explain it. Who knew he would encounter such a thing! All the treasures have not been found. If Ouyang Yu catches them, they will be miserable!


    As the last box is opened, the contents are checked. It''s true that there''s no problem. Gao Tian''s face is very pale. He looks at Tang Qi''s direction. He thinks that the intelligence has changed. Has it been changed?


    Lin Zhenzhu was also very nervous. She grabbed Tang Qi and said, "what should I do? Is it true that smuggled porcelain is mixed with fake things, so people can''t recognize it clearly? "


    Tang Qi''s hand brushed these bowls and vases and other decorations, shook his head and said, "it''s all ordinary porcelain." Gao Tian shakes his body and almost sits on the ground. The rest of the people are silent, which offends Ouyang Yu. At least he will lose his job. Moreover, Ouyang Yu is a ruthless person. In previous battles, a police officer once found out about Ouyang Yu, but he was discovered by his


    spy, so he directly made a car accident and gave him away I killed him.


    After killing, he deliberately threw his body outside the police station as a threat.


    They know Ouyang Yu did it, but there is no evidence, and later someone came from the head, which completely let Ouyang Yu escape the criminal law. So Gao Tian''s men really hate Ouyang Yu, thinking that they can finally find his handle. Who knows, they still failed!


    At this time, the manager said triumphantly: "did I say that before? You didn''t listen to me. I don''t have much to say. I''ll make an apology to us directly. Besides, you must leave your post and accept the trial! " He pointed to the direction of the sky.


    Lin Zhenzhu said angrily, "why should he be tried?"


    The man said, "he came here without a search warrant and beat me like this. I''ll sue him for intentional murder!"


    He said and wiped his nose. Just now, Gao Tian accidentally hit him under the nose and had some nosebleed. He wanted to sue Gao Tian for murder! How unreasonable!


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "as for why Gaotian''s procedures are not complete, you know that it almost killed us, and in turn, it''s ridiculous to have to be higher than us!" "I can''t help it, because my husband is a world-famous philanthropist and businessman, and has been making outstanding contributions to the construction of China''s economy. However, because he has too much money, he has been taken to his property by some ferocious people, and


    this man is still a note. At that time, there will be some newspapers at home and abroad I believe it will be quite lively. " He said and looked at Gao Tian.


    Gao Tian''s blood suddenly surges up. He wants to rush over and kill him. He is stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t go over. He''s deliberately causing you to fight. If you really go over and hit people, there''s no room for maneuver."


    "When did you become such a pussy?" Gao Tian roared, "I''ll kill him!" The man said with a smile, "do you hear me? He''s going to kill me. I''m going to sue him for intimidation. " Gao Tian Tian can''t bear it. He wants to rush past several times, but he is held by Tang Qi. His legs are kicking and kicking, but he can''t move. For Gao Tian, if he receives such stimulation,


    it''s better to kill him and pay for his life, but Tang Qi is very calm and can''t let him do such stupid things.


    Seeing that he was about to do something stupid, Tang Qi said to Lin Zhenzhu, "he listens to you most, you tell him."


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded to him and said: "this man and his master are all happy with suing people. Don''t be deceived. If you are bitten by a mad dog, can you still bite back?"


    The man frowned and dared to call me a mad dog?


    "Lin Zhenzhu, you are not a person here. You stay well in the city next to you. You even come here to join in the fun. Don''t you think you dare to sue you?"


    Lin pearl is silent. In order not to cause trouble, it''s better not to cause him.


    Tang Qi said: "everyone, calm down. Don''t look like the earth one by one. It''s not for you to sell yourself. As for it?" Gao Tian said weakly, "this is my responsibility. I didn''t do these things well, so I asked them to take things out for inspection. I will bear all the responsibilities myself, whether I am arrested or shot. I won''t implicate you. "

 Chapter 925

    "Captain!" All the people were very sad and indignant. This time, they were fooled by Ouyang Yu! And it''s clear that the other side has done something bad, but in the end it''s still our fault. If we don''t get it right, maybe we have to let the captain bear all the consequences? It''s so unreasonable! So we are all very


    unconvinced!


    The man said with a smile: "Captain Gao really has the ability. He is righteous, ha ha. I hope you don''t say it very well, but when you really want to catch you, you should deny it in every way. "


    Gao Tian said, "I do what I say! You can put me in jail if you can "Of course, I won''t be caught by you for nothing. Now you let us go and let us deliver this batch of goods safely. I''ll forgive the rest of them as long as you take the responsibility alone. Otherwise, hehe, I''m sorry, I''ll get all these people in, when they have no jobs and nothing, What will they do to you? "


    Gao Tian''s eyes are so big that he wants to tear this man to pieces, but he is very proud. If he has the ability, you will kill me in full view of the public, and I will convince you!


    We are also very angry, but now we can''t find a better solution, and they are very contradictory. Lin Zhenzhu was also very helpless. She turned back to Tang Qi and said, "it seems that this operation has failed. They knew that we shouldn''t be in such a hurry to come to the port. They already knew what we were going to search, and most likely hid the goods for the time being. It''s really depressing,


    to kill Gao Tian!"


    Gao Tian said: "don''t say that to Lin Zhenzhu. I''ll do it next time. And Tang Qi, thank you for saving me just now. Although I''m dead, I''m still proud. Take good care of her in the future! I hope pearl can be happy. "


    Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi are all in a daze. What is this guy doing? Is he trying to commit suicide and saying his last words before death?


    The manager said, "well, Gao Tian, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Should you let us go now?"


    Gao Tian takes out his pistol and points it in his direction. The manager frowns: "what do you want to do?"


    "Even if I''m going to jail for this, I can''t keep you here. The world hurts people."


    It turned out that he wanted to kill the manager!


    When Lin Zhenzhu saw that his arm was lifted, she suddenly went over and grabbed his wrist. She cried out, "Gao Tian, are you crazy?"


    "Leave me alone! I must settle this matter. "


    "It''s not solving things. It''s doing things. As a police officer, you killed the manager of the other party. Do you think Ouyang Yu will let you go? Be obedient Lin Zhuzhu grabbed his wrist and tears fell down.


    The manager was still provocative: "come on, don''t you have the ability? Come and kill me. If you do, I think you have the ability! Don''t waste your time He was wearing a bullet proof suit, and he also knew that Gao Tian did not dare to do anything.


    Gao Tian looks at Lin Zhenzhu and refuses to let go, but the manager is so arrogant that he can''t solve it. He cries out in pain.


    "Why am I such a wimp?" He said suddenly broke away from Lin Zhenzhu and seemed to want to jump into the sea.


    "Tang Qi, help, he''s going to jump down!" Tang Qi was feeling around the car, very serious. I heard what Lin Zhenzhu said. Gao Tian''s speed is fast, but he is not as good as Tang Qi. When Gao Tian is ready to jump out of the sea, he has already pressed his shoulder and dragged him back. Fell to one side.


    Gao Tian cried, "why do you do this to me?"


    Tang Qi said: "you are too impulsive, Gao Tian. I know you are determined to die, but don''t worry. I can solve this problem. There''s no need for you to be nervous. I''ve figured out a way "What did you say?" Gao Tian and others were all stunned, and the manager was also surprised. Just now, although he has been making a lot of provocative remarks against these notes, he has always consciously emptied Tang Qi, because he knows who Tang Qi is, but he never plays cards according to the set of rules. He always does whatever he is willing to do. If he is in a hurry, he will kill himself. In addition, Ouyang Yu has eaten a lot here So he didn''t dare to provoke.


    But now he heard that Tang Qi had thought of a way to solve the problem. He had to face Tang Qi face to face. At first he was shocked, but later he said with a smile, "are you kidding me?"


    Why did Tang Qidao say that? You don''t think I have much skill? " "No! We all know that you are good at it, but as you saw just now, all the boxes were opened by him. There was no smuggled porcelain in them, just some ordinary bowls and vases! You don''t want to plant some cultural relics on us, do you?


    ¡±


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I didn''t do such a thing. And it''s not necessary. Because there are really smuggled goods in front of us, do I still have to work hard to get them out? "The manager frowned and said, "what did you say?"


    "I''ve thought about it."


    "Yes? I want to be all ears, too. " He doesn''t believe that Tang Qi can find these cultural relics.


    Tang Qi said: "I ask you pearl, how much are such porcelain bowls and vases?"


    "Well, this kind of bowl and chopsticks is a common blue and white porcelain bowl, about 30 pieces each. That vase costs 150 yuan, and the goods in this carriage are less than 100000 yuan. "


    "So little money?" Tang Qi looked at the manager and said, "how much do you want for so many people''s wages? I''m afraid you can''t even pay the cost?"


    The manager snorted: "our boss is willing, can you manage it?"


    Tang Qi said: "let''s have a look. The freighter over there is lucky abroad. The cost of such a trip is hundreds of thousands of dollars at least. Do you think it''s a bit strange to transport 100000 pieces of porcelain?"


    All the people were stunned. Gao Tian was about to jump into the sea, but when he heard Tang Qi''s words, his mind suddenly became clear. He stood up and did it in front of Tang Qi: "sure enough, there is something wrong to be shipped out!" Tang Qi nodded: "this kind of porcelain is not without transportation, but it is generally not used in special freighters. It is mixed with a lot of goods to reduce transportation costs. The whole ship will not be empty to transport this thing. If you do business like this every time,


    I''m afraid Ouyang Yu will die. "


    "Mr. Ouyang has plenty of money. He likes to make money at a loss like this. You can manage it!"


    Tang Qi said: "really? In this case, I have nothing to say. I''ll find out something later. Don''t cry. "


    "How could there be something!"


    Lin pearl went to Tang Qi''s side, whispered to him: "although your inference is very reasonable, if there is no evidence, the other party will not admit it, can only let it go!"


    "There''s evidence. What''s the weight on the car?"


    "Ah, about three meals."


    "Yes, this is an ordinary light vehicle, but you can see that the tires of the car are pressed like this. Now that you''ve carried all the glass and China down, it''s not supposed to be like this, is it? Why is the car so heavy? "


    Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian yelled: "there is something on the car! Take down the car at once The big guy had been in a mess for a long time, but he was very happy to see things turn for the better. He rushed to the car Association and started to open the tires and vehicles. Because some parts were very difficult to open, someone ran to one side to make a phone call and went to the related unit nearby to borrow a professional cutting device.


    The manager''s face turned pale and said, "what do you want to do? You can''t do this. This car is our company''s property. How dare you dismantle it without permission? " Tang Qi said: "I think in nine cases out of ten, these cultural relics are hidden in it. At the beginning, their idea was to kill Gao Tian directly, so that our people would have no time to take care of these things. At that time, they would transport the goods directly. Even if the plan failed, we arrived at the port, but we still could not find the treasure, but I could see it."


    Gao Tian held Tang Qi''s shoulder: "brother! You are really amazing, thank you


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t rush to tell me first. When you find out these things completely, it''s not too late to say thank you. Otherwise, if you can''t find them, you will be excited again."


    Gao Tian was embarrassed to scratch his head: "I know. I will think about it when I do things in the future. I won''t be so impulsive."


    He took another look at Lin Zhenzhu. She was looking at Tang Qi with a smile. Her face was very happy.


    Gao Tian has been unconvinced that he lost to Tang Qi, but after these two times, he is really willing to bless them. No matter from the ability or from the emotion, Lin Zhenzhu''s balance is on Tang Qi''s side.


    "Thank you very much. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have done something stupid."


    Lin pearl just about to speak, suddenly found that the manager''s hand with handcuffs, suddenly want to break two police officers running forward, but Lin pearl directly tripped on the ground.


    The manager roared: "you dare to do this to me, be careful I will sue you!"


    "They''ve all become prisoners. Are you still pretending to be here?" Tang Qi slapped him.


    "How dare you hit me?" The man''s nose was constantly bleeding, and a burst of golden flowers appeared in front of him. Tang Qi said with a smile: "you sue me! Unfortunately, the judge won''t accept it. I''m not a civil servant or a police officer. The big deal is to give you some money. " He said, there are a few slaps on his face.

 Chapter 926

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I beat you for Gao Tian! What if you want to make the police surrender? Come and sue me if you can. I''m waiting for you


    This guy was hit and fell to the ground, in front of a dark, directly lost consciousness, but Tang Qi grabbed his neck to choke, let him wake up again. This person says to Tang Qi laboriously: "what do you want to do?" Tang Qi said: "I''ve come to make you faint. But I don''t think those things have been found out. You won''t admit that I may still be in trouble, so I''ll just let you stare and see clearly. We didn''t bring them from other places. Do you understand?" He said and dragged the man to the front of the cart.


    Gao Tian said to Tang Qi, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. We all have law enforcement recorders on our bodies. If there are videos, there will be no problem. He can''t deny that. "


    "It''s better to let him have a look. Who knows if these people will find a lawyer or what, because Ouyang Yu has always been such a person. He is well prepared." Tang Qi said with a smile. Lin Zhenzhu looked at those people and threw aside the huge parts and tires. The motor was whistling and a lot of sparks were splashing outside. I''m also very nervous. If I can''t find it, it''s over. Not only did he arrest all his people, but also the manager was beaten like this. Once there is no evidence, Tang Qi will suffer a big loss in a lawsuit with Ouyang Yu. Fortunately, when I look up and see Tang Qi is very indifferent, it is obvious that I have confirmed that there will be no problem.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "are you sure it''s in here?"


    Tang Qi said: "almost. I just said that when I was in the car, this guy was flustered. I knew that."


    "But what if not? You know, if these precious antiques are in the car, they will be broken if they are not careful. Then they will lose more than they gain. "


    Tang Qi went to the direction of the car: "it must not be the first time for them to do such a thing. There must be a lot of quasi measures. Nothing will happen. I think it''s almost done."


    Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu looked at the past together. Sure enough, they saw several people waving their hands excitedly in their direction: "found it!" She and Gao Tian ran over together, while Tang Qi walked over and saw that several police officers had taken down a large metal box, which was only two feet long and about one foot high, but it was very heavy. Several people carried it down together. See a few people''s face blue veins burst up, it seems to know that it is very difficult to carry, even the milk is strong. "Be careful, don''t fall on the ground," Tang said Everyone agreed, but who knows when this thing fell to the ground, one of them accidentally loosened his hand and slipped the corner of the box out, and the others suddenly lost their strength in that direction, and they couldn''t support it. The whole


    box fell directly on the ground, and everyone exclaimed.


    What if it breaks something? It may be a precious treasure. That hand slippery person is also scared pale, sat in the car.


    Gao Tian went to look for it for a long time before he found a hidden button under the box, but no matter how hard he hit it, he couldn''t open it. I don''t know what kind of lock it is. Someone behind me wanted to open the box by electric cutting, but Gao Tian refused.


    "No! In this way, it may hurt the things inside. Think of another way. "


    Lin Zhenzhu also tried several times and failed to go anywhere. She kicked the box in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    "Or I''ll take it back to the police station and find an expert to have a try?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "that''s a waste of time. I think you''d better wait. Tang Qi is coming. He will open it for you."


    Gao Tian was stunned, then nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for Tang Qi to open it." They look at Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi walks over and squats in front of the box with a smile. His hand asks you to touch the box. Then he turns around and asks a policeman for a bottle of water, which is poured directly on it. Soon, he only hears the edge of the box and opens it directly. The people around


    were all shocked. This is the first time I''ve seen the way this box was opened.


    "Why can you open it with water?" Tang Qi said: "there is a special glue used in the position of the excuse outside. This is a kind of material often used when making fake jade bracelets. Its nature is very strong. It can''t be cut or smashed, but the only thing we fear is water. So our craftsmen use water flexibly to change its shape and then air dry it After the extra solid, the other party even thought of such a way to do such a box, really smart. Who would have thought of a way to splash water on it? In this way, there is still no way to open the box


    They praised together: "it''s really Tang Qi! It''s really powerful! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t talk about this, why don''t you take a look at what''s in it?" Lin Zhenzhu opened the box. There were thick sponges all around and on it. There were many layers of sponges. In order to place the vibration, there were many ribbons fixed. There were more than ten layers of silk sand protection. She opened the layers of protection. At this time, she found that there was a Pink White Vase inside. A foot only high, narrow up and wide down, the top is full of red plum blossom, and the color is not exactly the same, some are light red, some are pink purple, some are bright red, although the number of petals scattered, but it is complex and not chaotic, especially leadPeople pay attention. Glaze is translucent, through the light, give people a very gentle Yingrun, give people a very calm feeling.


    The moment Tang Qi touched his hand, he said with a quick smile: "this is a good thing! It''s the jade plum vase of Qianlong Dynasty. The craftsmanship inside is a fine piece of Qing dynasty ceramics. There are 108 plum blossoms on it. "


    "This is a famous product of Qing Dynasty! I thought, "Hey, hey." Gao Tian is embarrassed to smile.


    "Tang Qidao thought:" so you don''t think it''s worth money in Qing Dynasty


    "What? Am I wrong? " Gao Tian said strangely, "it''s only a few hundred years. It won''t be very valuable, will it? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. Although antiques with a long history may have more economic value, if they are rare and skillful, they are also precious. For example, although the coins of the Southern Song Dynasty are many years away from now, some coins are only less than a dozen, because there are too many. However, this plum blossom bottle was the only one. During the firing process of the official kiln at that time, there was an explosion, and most of the more than 300 ceramic products failed. This is the only fruit left. How much value do you think it will have? "


    Gao Tian suddenly realized: "so it is."


    "If it wasn''t worth it, they wouldn''t risk it. The vase should have been in the Yujing Museum, but I don''t know why it came outside. " After thinking about it, she clapped her hands and said, "I remember. My father said before that the Yujing museum had done a very serious investigation. It turns out that because of the war, many treasures have been taken to the corner, and many treasures have been registered as being taken captive. This plum blossom vase is one of them. They all thought they were on the other side of the Strait, but that''s not the case. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "the other side thinks it''s here. We think it''s on the other side. In fact, it''s taken away by such scum as Ouyang Yu. I believe that someone must be keeping watch on it."


    "Well, it''s reasonable. I''ll tell Yujing there and have a good look!" "Don''t worry about this. Let''s get out the other treasures first," Tang said Looking back, he saw that he was arrogant at first, but now he is completely finished. As long as he finds a baby, it shows that they are looking for the right direction, and there is no longer any excuse for sophistry. In the twinkling of an eye, all the same treasures were found, some were jade bowls, some were all kinds of carvings, and there was a large gold bowl in Zhang Xianzhong''s tomb at the end of the Ming Dynasty. All of them were valuable treasures, and some of them were strictly forbidden to be sold. They were all transported out by ou Yangyu and ready to sell.


    Tang Qi felt a little sad. He didn''t know how many such things were harmed by them!


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi." Having known Tang Qi''s idea, Lin Zhenzhu said, "we will certainly find it the same way. Our national treasure will not be so ruined by these people. Trust me


    Tang Qi took her hand with a smile: "of course, I believe you."


    Gao Tian is looking at their tenderness, a little uncomfortable, and turns to the manager just now.


    He sat on the ground, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and his face was also beaten by Tang Qi. His face was bloody, as miserable as it was.


    Gao Tian said, "I don''t think you will sue me now, will you?"


    The man snorted: "you don''t want to be proud too soon, but I''m the loser!"


    At this time, Gao Tian''s troubles were completely eliminated. He didn''t care about his personal gains and losses. He just laughed and ignored him.


    Tang Qi came up to him: "is there nothing to say now?"


    "I don''t agree!" "It''s no big deal that so many of you win," the man roared Tang Qi said with a smile: "originally we have many people. We are just people. You are a group of bastards. Do you want to compare with us? How stupid! Take it! Next, we will issue a seal up order to Ouyang Yu''s company, seal up all their company assets, and let him


    come back with a big surprise. " "Good! I''ll do it! " Gao Tian said excitedly.

 Chapter 927

    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "such a good thing, I also want to see Ouyang Yu''s expression when he sees the arrest warrant." Gao Tian said: "so you want to go with us? If we act together, it will be more smooth! " Even if he can''t get her, it''s good to do something with her. He has a hunch that the time with Lin Zhenzhu will be shorter and shorter in the future. As long as the matter here is solved, Ouyang Yu is killed and Lin Zhu Zhu''s father is cleared, it must be time for her to leave her.


    His heart is full of wishful thinking, but Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t know all this. Now she just wants to catch ou Yangyu quickly. After listening to his invitation, she says with a smile, "of course, I want to participate in such a good thing. Take me and I''ll go too."


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "forget it! Don''t get involved. We have more important things to do. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zhenzhu and Gao Tian asked together.


    "Of course, I found out the secret agent hidden inside. Did I run away with him as a cake seller?"


    Gao Tian gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t let him run away. I must catch him and almost kill me. Is this the end of the matter?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t think you should go yet. I''ll find a way to find this man with pearl, because you don''t have many people to know when you are OK. If there''s any news in it, you can lead him out. "


    "Don''t joke, Tang Qi. If I go, Ouyang Yu will know I''m not dead."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you still need to go up in person and wait below. Let your subordinates do the rest. In order for him to succeed, you should hide for the time being? "


    Gao Tian looks at Tang Qi suspiciously. He seems to be hesitating. Is he going to give up this opportunity.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "don''t worry, I promise. After catching this guy, we''ll let you interrogate yourself. How about that?"


    After a while, Gao said, "OK, I see. You''ve taken the time to help me catch people. "


    Tang Qi said: "no problem, wait for my good news!"


    Gao Tian takes another look at Lin Zhenzhu, and then gets on the bus with his subordinates and leaves in a hurry.


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu drove back to the police station together. Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "thanks to your help, so I can stay here. I''m really moved!"


    "You seem very happy."


    "Of course! We have been fighting against Ouyang Yu for many years, but we have failed many times. This is the only victory, and the value of these antiques must be very expensive. I really appreciate you


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, with me by your side, I will help you solve more problems." He thought that it was not only to let him lose so much, but also to let you go completely, to let Ouyang Yu enter the prison.


    In the car, Lin Zhenzhu asks Tang Qi what to do. After a long discussion, Lin Zhenzhu denies several methods. She told Tang Qi, if this woman is that undercover, it must be very treacherous, if a simple trick, she will not be fooled.


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter! I''m very good. As long as I do a little trick, I can make her fall for it. "


    "But I always feel that it doesn''t seem very..."


    "Well, tell me if there are any unsolved cases. I''ll help you find a way." She thought about it and said, "ah! I remember a case. It was a smuggling case in a jewelry store. There were many jewels in it that could not be found. It is said that Ouyang Yu cooperated with the boss, but later he was involved in another case, so he was arrested


    , but he refused to account for the whereabouts of a large number of jewelry and diamonds, so Ouyang Yu also wanted to get the treasure, but he had no clue. We, the police, have tried our best, but we can''t find it. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "good, good idea, I understand."


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    "I think so." Tang Qi thought about it, then laughed and made a finger ring: "I think of it. You can come here with your ears. I''ll help you think of a good idea!"


    Lin Zhenzhu looks at Tang Qi curiously, and then comes over obediently.


    Tang Qi murmured a few words in her ear, and she was stunned: "no! Is that a good idea? "


    "Well, the idea is perfect."


    "But I think it''s a bit too risky! This is really not a good idea. Once she finds out the problem, we will lose a lot. Be careful, madam, we will lose again! "


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "I can''t bear the wolf. Don''t worry. Since I dare to put it forward, I''m confident that I''ll handle it well. Just do as I ask. If something happens, I''ll bear it myself. It won''t affect you."Lin Zhenzhu said: "I don''t mean that. I never wanted to let you carry the black pot alone. I''m just worried about you."


    "Money doesn''t matter to me at all. Just listen to me." Tang Qi took her hand with a smile and patted it twice: "I know that because of your relationship, I am so confident. You are a beautiful woman, so you can give me strength."


    Lin pearl helplessly looked at Tang Qi: "this joke you are making is really not funny at all."


    "I know. There''s no way." Tang Qi holds her hand with a smile.


    As he drove, he put Lin Zhenzhu''s hand in the palm of his hand. He was embarrassed to take it back. Her heart was a little uneasy. Is that really OK? But since it''s Tang Qi''s decision, she can only fully cooperate. After half an hour or so, Lin Zhuzhu hurried back to the police station. She opened Gao Tian''s office with her key, and then sat there in a daze, with a heavy expression. Gao Tian and many other colleagues stay here waiting for news. When they see her coming back alone, they are all very


    nervous. Let''s come and ask about it.


    "Sister Pearl! What''s going on? Is everything going well? "


    Lin Zhenzhu sighed: "although we have made some progress, Gao Tian is injured now and is still in the hospital!"


    "Is the captain hurt?" "Yes! The car exploded and he flew out of the car. Although he seemed to be OK at that time, he fainted when he came back just now. The doctor said it was brain trauma in his eyes. He may not be able to wake up soon. I don''t know what to do.


    ¡±She said, covering her face and sobbing.


    We all know that Lin Zhenzhu is a very sincere person. After knowing her for such a long time, we have never heard her tell a lie. If she says so, nine times out of ten Gao Tian has a problem. Everyone went to the ward to see him.


    "Sister pearl, which ward is the captain in? We must go and have a look, otherwise, we really can''t rest assured! Just tell us! "


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "it''s useless for us to go to see it together. It''s better to let him finish what he hasn''t done, which can be regarded as a little help for him!"


    "Good! Sister pearl, you are right, but what shall we do? " Lin Zhenzhu said: "I''ve heard Gao Tian say that he has found out something. There is a secret warehouse of a jewelry store in a bungalow behind the Hailan warehouse. The jewelry store has been bankrupt for many years, and the boss has been in the prison for several years, and he is expected to die.


    it''s said that he was a major smuggler before he died. Although he refuses to explain, he still refuses to come out It''s this warehouse that hides a large number of diamonds and gems that he illegally obtained from abroad. We need to find them out quickly, and we can''t let Ouyang Yu''s people find them. "


    "Did Ouyang Yu''s people find this?" "Yes! This time Ouyang Yu''s antiques were sealed up by us, and the loss was serious. Of course, we have to make a good compensation. His people have been searching for this clue, and Gao Tian was injured just to get this clue. Let''s do it for him.


    don''t let him get hurt for nothing


    All of them nodded yes and nodded together: "don''t worry, for the sake of Captain Gao, we can also complete the task!"


    "Unfortunately, I know the general scope and I don''t know the location. I need to check the location of more than 30 bungalows. Please help me."


    "Don''t say more than 30 square meters, even if we turn the whole town upside down, we can still succeed!"


    They are all very excited, because this case is well known, and it''s not a day or two to solve it. But also because of this clue is the captain almost used his life in exchange for back, so there is a sad mood. More urge them to work hard.


    Lin Zhenzhu opened the door on purpose and told them how to find the place: "once you find the gem, you can not only let Ouyang Yu lose once, but also catch Ouyang Yu''s tail. I hope you can keep a secret about such an important thing!"


    "Don''t worry, sister pearl, we won''t talk for the captain!"


    Lin Zhenzhu talks with them and looks in the direction of the corridor. The suspected woman has never appeared. Her psychology is also a little confused. Is Gao Tian wrong? Isn''t she the woman? What if it''s all in vain?


    She began to feel guilty, but now that the matter has come to an end, she has to go on with it.


    After discussing with all the people about how to proceed, Lin Zhenzhu said goodbye: "send someone to protect Gao Tian. Now I want to go to a place."


    "Where does sister pearl go? We''ll send you!" Several people stood up together. They have always been very concerned about Lin Zhenzhu.

 Chapter 928

    Lin Zhenzhu said: "in fact, I''m going to see the guy in the prison. If I want to know something from his mouth, you don''t have to send me one. I can go myself. It''s not good to be seen."


    "You''re looking for that rich businessman?"


    "Yes! I think his name is Qiu Yi, right? Why don''t you tell me about this man? " They nodded and provided her with some information. Qiu Yi was a businessman on the surface, and had nothing to do with Ouyang Yu. At least on the surface, he couldn''t see it at all, but everyone thought that this man was Ouyang Yu''s boy, who helped him to launder money. However,


    when he caught him, he didn''t say a word and resolutely refused to plead guilty, so he was sentenced to 20 years of heavy punishment. But even so, he didn''t betray Ouyang Yu.


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "could he have been wronged at all? His family was coerced by Ouyang Yu and he had to admit his guilt?" A humanitarian: "no, Captain Gao had thought about it at that time, but after investigation, it was found that his family was travelling abroad at that time. After he was put into prison, they immediately took out all the money. Now they don''t know where they are going. We suspect that they have agreed in advance that once Qiu Yi has an accident, they will run away."


    "Yes! If there is no ghost in his heart, what should his family do? I must be worried that many people will be involved after I am arrested. That''s why I did it. "


    "Indeed. I see. Try to pry his mouth open. " In fact, Lin Zhenzhu already knew about these things, all for Tang Qi to hear the whole story.


    We sent Lin Zhenzhu out together. Before leaving, Lin Zhenzhu repeatedly told them to keep secret.


    "Remember, only a few of us know about this matter. We must not spread it out, otherwise our action may fail and that person may be killed."


    "We understand. Don''t worry, sister pearl. Even if we are killed, we won''t tell you!" Everyone said together, eyes very tough calm. Lin Zhenzhu nodded and said with a smile: "I trust you all very much. You have cooperated with Gao Tian for many years and have a tacit understanding of your own. You will not do anything like this for Gao Tian. In short, please come on, and I will repay you well after the success. Work harder for the time being. Don''t go home today. "


    "Don''t worry! We understand


    Lin Zhenzhu explained a few words again, and then came out from the office. She came out of the police station quickly. All the way, the corner of her eyes were looking around, but she didn''t see the figure of the woman cleaner. Is she not here?


    But because she didn''t want to be suspected by her, maybe she was hiding in the dark, so she walked out without squinting. Far away, she saw Tang Qi''s car waiting there, and she quickly caught up with it.


    Tang Qi is sitting in the car. There is a small detection instrument in their car. The red light is constantly flashing on the big screen. Tang Qi has an earplug in his ear, and he is listening carefully.


    Lin Zhenzhu opened the door, but he didn''t notice. He was still listening. Lin Zhenzhu shook her hand in front of him.


    "Tang Qi, what did you find out? You should be so serious. What if you were killed by a villain?"


    "I know it''s you, so I won''t be so serious." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin pearl sat beside him and said with a smile, "but how do you know it''s mine?"


    "You have a special fragrance, and Hey, hey. " Tang Qi suddenly stopped talking.


    Lin pearl blinked curiously: "what?"


    "Besides, when you opened the door just now, there was only a small gap and the whole person came in, so I knew it was you."


    "Well? I have no idea what that means. "


    Tang Lin opened her chest, so she didn''t want to have a big face. "Don''t be kidding. Come and tell me what''s going on. Let''s see what the instrument is." Lin Pearl''s probe curiously said: "is this thing given to you by the team leader? It seems to be very trendy. " Although she is a police officer, with such sophisticated technology, she can''t see what she is


    . Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is what ye LAN got for us. It''s the best instrument specially used for monitoring at present. It''s what Lao Tzu Qin got before. As long as the location range is determined, all phones and SMS in the area tens of meters or hundreds of meters away can be detected with


    , so if the traitor is here If you just make a phone call, you can have no escape. "


    Tang Qi had studied with Ye Lan for a long time before he understood this thing. He explained it to her, which made her feel quite novel. In fact, he also learned and sold it now, and showed it to Lin Zhenzhu all the time.


    "You see, just press these buttons and you''ll find out." Originally, several red light spots were flashing on the screen, but after several buttons were pressed, only a dozen green lights were shining, and all kinds of words appeared on the screen below, all of which were normal conversations.Some people say that if I don''t go home for dinner at night, don''t worry about me.


    Some people say that our team leader has an accident, and I want to stay here to carry out the task. How are you and the child? Don''t worry about me. There are people who are sweet talking. They should be lovers in love. These are normal conversations.


    "I see. These are the policemen reporting to their families."


    "Yes, I''ve heard your conversation with them. You told them that they can''t go home after work, so they have to send text messages and make phone calls with their families. These are all the content of text messages, which will be displayed on the machine."


    "Oh, so it is, but there is nothing wrong with the contents. Why don''t you check the phone? " She said to press the button, but was stopped by Tang Qi: "you don''t move, don''t know what problem you found?"


    "I don''t see anything." "The content is normal and the time is normal," she said curiously


    "No, I think there are so many contacts, and this mole is one of them. We might as well just take him out. " After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Lin Zhenzhu smiles and shakes her head: "what you say is very nice, but it''s not so easy. If they are spies, they will contact each other in secret language, that is, the output content will not let you find flaws. For example, we can''t see any problems with people at all "No! I don''t want to see what they say. But after seeing the time, how many people have contacted, and then we are investigating them one by one according to their identities. Do you see these phones on the right side of the screen now? First help me find out the identities of people waiting in the room at that time.


    then you can see how many people were not in the room at that time. " Lin Zhenzhu is a very smart girl. Tang Qi immediately understood her meaning: "except for the people inside, this matter should not be spread to the outside world, especially the important situation. The high team leader''s staff will not tell outsiders in a short time. In addition to these characters, the one who can


    contact at this time is the traitor! "


    "Yes, that''s right. Apart from that, I believe there''s a mole in it."


    "Why?"


    "Look at the two messages here." Tang Qi took a long time to restore the text message he just sent out.


    "This one says, honey, take your kids to KFC tonight. I won''t go back to cook." It sent out less than half a minute, another person sent out a kind of text message.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "you are too suspicious. How easy is it to eat KFC? Maybe both fathers want their wives to take their children to eat fast food. " "No, if the content is the same, it may be pure coincidence, but the punctuation is also the same, isn''t it a little strange? At the end of their conversation, there is a smiling face sign composed of punctuation marks, but this smiling face is wrong at the beginning, of course, it''s a smiling mistake


    , and then the breakthrough is a comma, which you won''t find if you don''t take it seriously. I don''t doubt the content of their speeches, but they also use the wrong expressions and symbols. Isn''t that strange? "


    "So it is." "It''s really impossible for two people to make such a mistake together," she pondered


    Tang Qi said: "these two short messages should be sent to B by a spy in the office, and B sends them to C. in all probability, C is the spy''s accomplice who sends the message to Ouyang Yu."


    "Ah! I see "One of them sent it to the other, and the other sent it out," she said hastily "Yes, this is their plan. There is no problem in it. However, the content they convey must have something to do with how to deal with the high team leader. In addition to the sweeping aunt, there is also a police officer beside the high team leader. Otherwise, how could that Aunt press the bomb on his car so easily!"


    Someone must be following him in the dark and familiar with his words and deeds, so we can achieve such a result.


    When Lin Zhenzhu heard this, she was furious: "I didn''t expect so many scum! Almost killed Gao Tian! I want to find out who this is! I''ll look for it now. I can''t let him stay here any longer! "


    Tang Qi stopped her with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. How do you want to check?" "Of course, to find their phone number, the other party will contact people as soon as possible and take action. We need to find out the villain!"

 Chapter 929

    Tang Qi said: "don''t forget that our purpose is to lead the snake out of the hole. If we only catch one of the traitors and leave the rest behind, won''t we or can''t we? There''s no evidence, there''s no way to arrest people. "


    "This is the evidence!"


    "It''s evidence, but it''s just a text message. No way. You can find out who this person is now, and then the rest is easy to do. Remember, don''t be impulsive. Do you want the same ending as Gao Tian?"


    Tang Qi''s words make Lin Zhenzhu calm down. She is short of breath, and her face is very nervous and angry. She really doesn''t want this guy to shake around in the police force like nothing happened. How unreasonable! But now that I have promised to lie up, I can only endure for a while.


    "What are you doing now?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''ll drive. We''ll go to Qiu Yi to have a talk. You''ve determined the identity of the traitor and let Gao Tian know. He can''t be trapped by his colleagues. "


    "I understand!" Tang Qi drives to see Qiu Yi. They investigate and find out that although this guy has been sentenced for 20 years, he is now on bail for medical treatment because he found serious cancer during his physical examination. It''s very leisurely at home, but I didn''t tell the police about it. I just informed a few senior officials, which is really irritating.


    Lin pearl hung up the phone and said angrily: "sure enough, rich people are good! It''s only a few years since I''ve been in prison for 20 years. I really want to kill him. "


    "Calm down. He didn''t come out because he had money, but because he had cancer. And it is estimated that you will not live for a few days. You have to believe that there is justice in this world. "


    Lin Zhenzhu sighed and said, "Tang Qi, do you believe he really has cancer? I believe he may have done it with money. "


    "Not necessarily. I''ll know when I see you." Tang Qi said with a smile, "how about you? Did you find out? "


    Lin Zhenzhu points to the screen, on which is a person''s phone number: "found, it is this person."


    Tang Qi took a look and said, "I don''t know Gao Tian very well, but I''d better tell him."


    "Well, I''ll find a way to tell him. But Tang Qi, this person''s phone number is not given to the cleaner, but a phone number without real name system. I don''t know who it is. I can only confirm that it was received and sent from the location near the police station. It''s so cunning


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t be angry. As long as you catch a thread, you will naturally find more clues. Our bait has been spread. I don''t believe that the gang is not at ease."


    "OK, I believe you." Two people talk while driving. Half an hour later, Tang Qi''s car stops in front of a villa. The villa here is relatively luxurious, but Tang Qi sees more villas, so he has no special idea. There are more than 30 luxury cars in the yard. All


    are top class cars. Some of them are the latest models that have just landed, but basically no one drives them. Many cars are covered with dust. It can be seen that no one has driven them for a long time.


    Tang Qi approached the direction of the car: "it''s really strange that the car doesn''t drive even when it''s bought."


    "Who are you looking for?" An old man came up and watched them warily.


    Lin Zhenzhu showed her ID card in front of him and said seriously, "I want to investigate some things. I hope your husband will cooperate."


    The old man said, "what''s so great about being a policeman? Our husband is not well, so you''d better come back later. " Tang Qilin turned around and didn''t even notice him. Lin Zhenzhu stopped him: "you stop! You''d better find out! This matter is beyond your control. We have a very important thing to let him know. It has something to do with a group of jewelry that has been missing, so please cooperate with him. If he can''t see us, I''ll have to fight! "


    "What nonsense The old man said, "my husband is not involved in any robbery or smuggling cases! At that time, he also firmly refused to admit it in the court. If you didn''t find the stolen goods, do you have to identify him as a criminal? Are you better than judges? "


    The old man seems to have a good plan for the police, so he is also aggressive and does not give face to his family and family.


    "You''re just a policeman, and you''re not from here, just from suhai. Aren''t you too arrogant when you want to come here to bully people? You go at once, or I won''t be polite! " He said a wave of hands, immediately someone rushed out, surrounded their direction. Lin Zhenzhu is so angry that everything is not going well today! She gritted her teeth and wanted to pull out the pistol from the back of her waist. I don''t believe her. If she broke in hard, she couldn''t get in! The old man also found out that Lin Zhenzhu wanted to deal with herself, so he turned back and glared at her: "I want to see how you deal with me!"


    "If you dare to stop me, I''m not polite!"


    But Lin pearl is not ready to retreat, she said, even if I was fired, also want to find out this matter!Seeing that there was going to be a fight, Lin Zhenzhu was stopped by Tang Qi. Lin Zhenzhu was very angry: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of Qiu Yi? I''m really disappointed. It turns out that you have people to be afraid of


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "who have I been afraid of since I became a Taoist? Are you kidding? "


    Lin Zhenzhu was very angry, but after hearing Tang Qi''s words, she couldn''t help laughing: "you''re not a star, what''s the matter! I really can''t help you. If you don''t let me fight with them, don''t you want to leave directly? Let''s go. Let''s go out to dinner. "


    He said, pulling Tang Qi forward together, as if in anger. Of course, she knew that Tang Qi would not just eat, but she was very angry that he didn''t let himself fight with the old man.


    Tang Qi walked up to the old man with a smile and said, "I''m Tang Qi."


    The old man said with a cold smile, "I know who you are, so what? You are the president of suhai antiques Association. My husband is a sick person who is on bail for medical treatment. You can''t compare him with him at all. Naturally, you can despise him. "


    "Do you think I''m here to show off? I''m here to save your husband. "


    "Oh, what you say is nonsense! Let''s go now, or I''ll be ugly if I find my men to drive you out. If you know each other, let''s go! I said you... "


    "Why are you wearing this ring?" Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi suddenly pulled up his wrist. It''s got a Fuchsia jewelry ring on it.


    Lin Zhenzhu and the old man did not expect Tang Qihui to say this, so they frowned and said, "this is my ring. You can''t care what I want to wear."


    Lin Zhenzhu also grabbed Tang Qi and said, "if people want to take any rings, you don''t care. It doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "it''s not so simple. The ring you''re wearing is called Amethyst. It''s rare. "


    "Of course! My husband is an antique dealer. Naturally, he would like to give us some luxury jewelry. " Tang Qi said: "I think you misunderstood that this ring is not a common thing." Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t know much about antiques. She looks at this gem ring carefully. This ring is red and purplish in color, and there is a purple six petaled Bauhinia Flower Shape in the middle, two golden flowers


    petals together, and all around are golden bases, which is quite luxurious. But I don''t think it''s a big deal.


    "Is the value of this ring very high?" said Lin Zhenzhu


    Tang Qi shook his head and said: "it''s not something to cherish. The impurities of this jade are also very obvious. I think the price of this ring is about 3 million according to the market price. But the problem is not the essence of this ring, but the toxin of gold."


    The old man and Lin Zhenzhu were surprised and said: "no! Are you kidding? " "There is a layer of indifferent white smoke on this ring, and I have special jade on my body, so I can clearly smell the smell of this strange medicine. Although I don''t understand the medical theory, I know that your husband is suffering from cancer now. If there is such a person with a poison ring all the time, I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing! "


    The old man said angrily, "you look down on me too much. How can I kill my husband?"


    "There is some white smoke around," Tang said. And if you put the ring in your mouth, you''ll find a problem. " "That''s ridiculous!" The old man quickly raised his finger ring and looked at it. The light shone on the gem of the ring, and then he suddenly felt his eyes were very dazzling. He still didn''t find anything. He put the gem in his mouth, and then his mouth felt a dry and astringent smell. Although the whole nose was full of a fishy smell, the whole person was gently shaking, and his eyes were full of smell My eyes are very dull.


    Lin Zhenzhu said in a hurry, "what should we do now?"


    Tang Qi looked around, then grabbed a pipe from the grass and sprayed it on the old man''s face.


    The old man didn''t know anything. He was awakened by the cold water.


    He shook his body against the wall. It''s very difficult to breathe.


    Tang Qi said, "do you find something wrong? Believe me? "


    "I believe you, but you are..."


    "As I said, I''m Tang Qi." Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you have a bad memory? You forgot as soon as I finished?"


    "You know what I mean. Why do you help me?" Tang Qi said: "I can see that you are very loyal to your family Mr. Qiu Yi, but how did you get this ring? Don''t you want to know? Maybe I can help you

 Chapter 930

    After thinking for a long time, the old man seemed to be finally convinced by Tang Qi''s words. Although he still had a cold expression, he was obviously not so repulsive. He said: "I really want to know who put the poison on my ring. I''ve been carrying this ring for many years, almost never leaving it. Why is that so? "


    Tang Qi is silent, with a calm smile on his face, which makes the old man very upset. Do you want to help me?


    Lin pearl whispered: "why don''t you tell him?"


    "I''m not very familiar with this grumpy housekeeper. Why should I tell him? If I''m not allowed to see Qiu Yi, I won''t say a word. Do you understand? "


    The old man snorted, thinking that this guy is really rampant!


    Tang Qi continued: "the person who can poison your ring must be your close relative. Don''t you want to find out this person? If you don''t hurry up, Mr. Qiu Yi of your family may die soon. "


    "How dare you curse him?" The old man gnashed his teeth.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Since he can poison your ring, he may poison Mr. Qiu Yi unconsciously. What do you think will happen if he dies?"


    The old man said, "good! I''ll go now and tell my husband, "wait here for a moment!" He said, then hurried into the room. Only Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi are left in the yard.


    When Tang Qixian had nothing to do, he went to the luxury cars in the yard. He looked up and down, left and right. He was full of interest. At this time, he saw a very old-fashioned red Ferrari and squatted there to watch it seriously.


    Lin Zhenzhu was not interested in the car, but when she saw Tang Qi''s interest, she squatted beside her and looked at her curiously: "the car is beautiful, but it''s not so serious, is it? When did you become interested in cars? "


    According to Tang Qi''s wealth, it''s normal for him to have several cars. However, Tang Qi seems to be not very interested in running around every day. Now is he suddenly addicted to cars?


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the tire and said, "I don''t see the car. I mean the tire. What can you see?"


    "See what, well, the tires are clear and clean." Lin Zhenzhu is very curious. What''s good for her.


    "What else?"


    Lin Zhenzhu shook her head and said, "I can''t see that all the cars are covered with dust. Only one is good. Did you drive out?"


    Tang Qi''s finger pressed on the car tire, and then put his finger under the sun to shake. Lin Zhenzhu saw some golden light on it, which made people very surprised.


    "Ah! What kind of light is this? Is it gold? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, although the other party has cleaned it carefully, it doesn''t seem to clear the gold on it. The place where the car''s tires pass is all gold."


    "Is it a gold mine?" Lin Zhenzhu said nervously: "is it the Mianren here and Qinghua mountain..."


    "Shh! Don''t talk. The housekeeper is back Tang Qi pulls Lin Zhenzhu to stand up.


    The housekeeper came to look at Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "nothing. I think this car is really beautiful. I want to ask Lin Zhenzhu if she likes it. If she likes it, we can use this car as a float for our wedding. Lin Zhenzhu also said, "yes."


    Lin pearl blushed and spat: "you are..." How come she lied? But in the face of the housekeeper, she couldn''t say anything, so she said that she took the words back after half beating. And her behavior just makes people think that she is because she is shy.


    The housekeeper sneered and said, "this car of style and color is only one in China. If you want to be a float, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed! "


    "Nothing. I''ll be glad to hear from Qiu Yi. I''m afraid he may not be willing to help me. He has agreed with us? "


    The housekeeper said in a cold voice, "yes, although my husband is very uncomfortable now, I heard that you must see him, but I still agreed."


    Tang Qi smiles and nods. Looking down, he finds that the housekeeper is no longer wearing the ring. In his heart, the housekeeper is quite smart. Afraid that the ring would hurt Qiu Yi, he quickly took it down.


    Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi followed the housekeeper all the time.


    On the way, Tang Qi asked the housekeeper if he had found out anything.


    "There must be very few people who can contact you day and night. Who poisoned you?"


    The housekeeper said, "I''m waiting for Mr. Tang Qi to help me solve the problem. I don''t know."


    "But you didn''t ask me. I was so worried just now, but just after I met with my husband, I didn''t ask who would do it, and I didn''t care if it was very serious toxicity, so you already know a lot."Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help praising: "it''s really powerful! I said, "why don''t you ask him all the time?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t look who I am." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The housekeeper stood still and looked back at Tang Qi. It seemed that he wanted to say nothing, but at last he said, "OK, you are very powerful! We Mr. Jia already know who is harming us. But outsiders like you don''t have to know. " He turned and left.


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, is it really the young master who did it? It must not be the first lady. "


    At the foot of the housekeeper, he almost fell to the ground. As if he had seen some monster, he pointed to Tang Qi and couldn''t speak. In his mouth, he muttered to himself: "you You are... "


    Lin Zhenzhu was also surprised: "can I tell you about this man? How do you know it was the young master? " Tang Qi pointed to the villa with a smile: "it''s easy to infer that the second floor should be the place to stay, right? The window here has pink lace and Pearl curtains. You can see a lot of pink furniture from the window. If you don''t live in a fake girl, it should be a woman. Is this a miss''s


    The housekeeper didn''t speak, but the expression on his face should be correct. Lin Zhenzhu also understood that when she saw another window, she could see that the decoration was very simple. It should be a man''s, so Qiu Yi must have a pair of children. The last room with curtains was where Qiu Yi lived. Because he is recovering from illness, it is inferred that the young master should have done it.


    "But even so, it''s not necessarily the young master. How did you guess that? " Tang Qi said: "because if someone else did it, he would have been arrested and interrogated at this time. The housekeeper''s face should have another expression, not constipation, because this man is Qiu Yi''s closest relative. Although he knows that he has done something bad, he still can''t find this man, so he can only bear it."


    Lin Zhenzhu almost clapped for Tang Qi. It''s really powerful.


    The old man said, "hum! You are very cunning Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not cunning, it''s smart. Did the young master say that? Who on earth instructed him? Even if he wants to kill his father, he probably won''t use tactful tactics. It should be that someone can not only ask him to press down his father without knowing it, but also inherit


    wealth. When he dies, he will blame you for his death. "


    "I don''t know, because the young master hasn''t come back yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. Find an excuse to cheat him to come back. It''s better to say that he is critically ill. He will come back impatiently, and then he can be exposed completely."


    Lin pearl suddenly realized, clapped: "good! Very good! But Tang Qi, didn''t he say that before? Why have all his relatives gone abroad? "


    Tang Qi looked at the old man and said, "I''m probably sent back, or I think I''ll come back after the show. Is that the housekeeper?"


    The housekeeper said, "no comment." "Nothing! I know that you feel that I can''t help now, so your attitude towards us has become so bad. That''s the typical mode of shirking the grind and killing the donkey. However, I think Qiu Yi is a good person, so he just wants to meet us. Otherwise, you would have given orders.


    ¡±


    the old man bit his teeth and said for a long time, "how can you talk so much nonsense? Let''s go now! And you know what? The earliest dead people in the world are always those stupid people who pretend to be smart


    Then he strode in.


    Tang Qi smiles and walks in.


    Qiu Yi has been sitting on the sofa. He is wearing thick cotton pajamas, and his face is very haggard. At this time, he is looking out of the window with a cold face. He has become skinny and skinny. It seems that he is cancer, so he should not be lying.


    The housekeeper whispered something to him. Qiu Yi nodded and the housekeeper went out.


    Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi just walk past. Qiu Yi takes a look at them and doesn''t speak. He just points to the sofa in front of them.


    Tang Qi Da La sat down, Lin Zhu Zhu sat down beside Tang Qi.


    Silence, constant silence


    Tang Qi yawned and said, "do you want to play the game of staring at us? Do you want to talk or not? "


    Qiu Yi said: "I''m a dying man now. Don''t you let it go? Do you want to kill me? "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Why do you blame me? I didn''t kill you, I didn''t put you in prison, and I didn''t want to take away your wealth. What''s the anger?


    Lin Zhenzhu coughed a few times, and then said, "we are investigating Ouyang Yu." "It''s none of my business." Qiu Yi said: "I didn''t say anything at that time. Naturally, I don''t want to say it now. I want to keep it secret all my life. You are really smart, but you can''t control my thoughts."

 Chapter 931

    Tang Qi said: "Oh, I have a big temper! It seems that you really don''t want us to help you Qiu Yi sighed and said, "I''m in the advanced stage of cancer now, and I have no meaning to live. If I die earlier, I don''t have much to say. If you''re here for that batch of gems, I''m still saying that. I don''t know. Don''t bother. I won''t say that. "


    "Even if a lot of people might die here, don''t you say?"


    "That''s their own life, and I can''t help it."


    "Ouyang Yu and Bai Meng killed a lot of people, and even police officers. A police officer I know almost died because of him. Don''t you have any sympathy?" Tang Qi looked at him and said.


    Qiu Yi shook his head: "people like me are basically in the state of eating and waiting for death now. You can''t touch my heart if you tell me this. You can save it."


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Lin pearl looked at Qiu Yi with her teeth clenched: "I can''t imagine that you are such a person! You are so disappointing. If I had known that, my father should not have saved you that time


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. He told her before that he came to do everything, and she agreed, but I didn''t expect that she would be so excited to blame Qiu Yi. And listen to her meaning, her father seems to know Qiu Yi!


    Qiu Yi also didn''t expect that she would say so about herself. She said with a smile, "you seem to have great dissatisfaction with me! And you said your father saved me? Why am I not impressed at all? " "My father is Lin Fei, you may have forgotten, but my father often told me about you, and said that you are a very good person and will become a great weapon. Unfortunately, he has passed away now. I don''t know that the person he was so optimistic about has turned out to be like this. I am also very disappointed. How can dad''s vision be so bad?" She couldn''t help crying.


    Hearing Lin Fei, Qiu Yi, who was indifferent to everything, suddenly stood up and walked up to Lin Zhenzhu. Suddenly, he pulled her shoulder and looked at her carefully: "you Are you his daughter? "


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded: "yes, I was a child at that time, but now I am the same police officer as him! It''s a pity that he didn''t solve the question at that time, and now he''s in a dead end. He can''t solve it at all! "


    Qiu Yi seems to be very shocked. He goes to the window and looks at the scenery outside. His lips are trembling and his hands hold the windowsill. He seems to be hesitating and busy.


    Lin Zhenzhu walked over and said softly behind him, "my father always believes that you have to make such a choice because you are forced. You are a very good person."


    Tang Qixin said, alas, there is a door! This guy seems to listen to Lin Zhenzhu very much. Maybe he will say it!


    At this time, Qiu Yi looked back and said, "I didn''t expect to see my old friend''s daughter here. I''m very moved. Although I can''t tell you the truth, I can give you another compensation."


    Of course, Lin Zhenzhu didn''t want any compensation. She was about to speak, but Qiu Yi stopped her. He said, "just a moment, I''ll be right back!" He said and went into a room inside.


    Lin Zhenzhu looks back at Tang Qi and doesn''t know whether to follow him or not.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "wait for a while. But you didn''t tell me he knew your father "Well, at that time, my father and he were unknown. He was just an apprentice in a jewelry store. He had not made his fortune yet. One day, their boss was involved in a jewelry robbery and counterfeiting case, and he was also arrested on his way to the police station. Someone wanted to kill him and plant the fake jewelry on him. My father saved him. At that time, he told my father that he would repay my father one day, but soon after that, my father had to resign and die of depression because of that, but he was living happily and getting better and better. "


    "He won''t help your father?" "No! My father didn''t want to be known about himself. He was in a depressed mood at that time. He had been taking leave at home for a long time and ended up in depression. So this man didn''t know. Later, I went to study in other places. I heard that he came to me many times and was not here. My father said before he died,


    Qiu Yi would be a big man and a kind-hearted man, but he was not here After all, he got it wrong. He went along with Ouyang Yu and did all the bad things! " Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He said that although I haven''t met Lin Zhenzhu''s father, he should be a good person. Otherwise, the other party won''t let him leave his work by planting. He must be afraid that he will find something to do so. In this case, Lin Fei''s ability must be


    and his vision won''t go wrong.


    Is Qiu Yi a good man? But if so, why did he keep his mouth shut and refuse to tell the truth? At this time, Lin Zhenzhu''s mobile phone rings, which is called by a member of Gao Tian''s staff.


    "Sister pearl, we have already gone to the bungalow area. We haven''t found anything yet, but we will try our best!"


    "Good! You hurry to find it! It must be found by tomorrow morning. ""Don''t worry, we are divided into three classes. If we change the news, we will find it."


    "Yes, I believe you."


    Hang up the phone, she said to Tang Qi: "the other party is estimated to have been ready to act, hope to succeed."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I can succeed with such a big bait. Since ancient times, there must not be many people who have paid such a high price like me. "


    Lin Zhenzhu sighed: "if you find the spy, I don''t know how to tell you. So much money... "


    Tang Qi took her hand with a smile: "it''s OK! If it''s a big deal, you''ll make a promise. I don''t dislike you. "


    "Bah! You don''t dislike me, I also dislike you! Want to marry me like this? What a stupid guy. " Two people were talking. There was a loud engine noise outside, which was very harsh. It was estimated that the speed of the car was at least over 220. A black Bumblebee flew in, and the car almost hit the Ferrari. Then the car was not quite stable.


    when a man jumped down, he was in his twenties, wearing a pair of clothes Wearing rotten jeans, golden T-shirt, golden hair and ear studs, he is thin and thin. At first sight, he is a guy who often has fine powder and strides in.


    The housekeeper didn''t know where to greet him: "young master! Where are you going? "


    "I heard Dad''s not good? I came back to have a look He pushed the housekeeper away and strode in. He knew his father was going to die, but his face didn''t look sad. On the contrary, he looked a little excited!


    He strides in and the housekeeper follows him closely. Then the boy meets Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu. With a puff from the corner of his mouth, he pointed to Lin Zhenzhu and said, "Yo Yo! Girl! Good looking! That is How to put it? Taiping, I don''t like Princess Taiping. I like women who are hard to control. Do you understand? Ha ha ha When he said that, he began to laugh obstinately, as if he had encountered something big and funny.


    Lin Zhenzhu''s face sank and she said, "is this son of a bitch also a famous young master? What''s the difference between this son of a bitch and the street hooligan?"!


    What''s the matter with you! Seeing that Lin Pearl was not happy, the guy continued to smile: "but it doesn''t matter, brother. I have many ways to make you bigger. I promise you a lot. Come on, let me feel it!" When he said that, she came to him directly, and Lin Zhenzhu looked at him coldly. When this guy came close to him, she suddenly


    stretched out her foot and tripped. The man didn''t expect such a result at all. He threw a scream to the ground.


    The housekeeper looked at him and quickly put out his hand to help him, which did not let him lie on the ground.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Tang qixindao, the housekeeper is very conscientious. Do you still care about him when you know this guy is not a thing?


    Who knows the first thing to do after standing steady is to give him a slap, PA! The voice is very clear. Beat this housekeeper to stagger backward several steps, a face of surprise.


    "Young master, why are you beating me?"


    The young master sneered, "who am I? What are you? I''m going to inherit all my father''s property. How dare you touch me with your dirty hands? I can always remember that it was you who stopped my black card at the beginning, a despicable thing


    It turned out that it was a matter of revenge.


    The housekeeper said, "I can''t do this because my husband said..."


    "Shut up! Now that the old man is dying, you can''t use him to suppress me. Do you know what is the first thing I do after I inherit this family? Drive you out, and I''ll starve you to death in the streets! "


    He pointed to the housekeeper''s crackling scolding. The housekeeper kept his head down and didn''t speak. His expression was very calm.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t show off. If your father doesn''t die, you will be in trouble."


    "My father has cancer, but now he is poisoned. How can he not die? Are you a doctor? Has it been found out that he is going to die? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "when did you know he was poisoned?"


    Young master a Leng, then point to housekeeper to say: "he says!"


    The housekeeper said, "I didn''t say that. I just said that my husband''s condition was not very good. I just want you to come back and have a look."


    "This..." Young master some don''t know how to do well, heart way, NIMA''s just too happy, unexpectedly temporarily forget oneself, was caught by the handle! Tang Qi said: "I know what happened to my father in advance. If he wasn''t the murderer, I would be surprised."

 Chapter 932

    This guy''s face suddenly changed: "who am I, you dare to slander my innocence out of thin air, don''t you want to live?"


    Tang Qi said: "are you innocent? I can''t see from head to toe where you are innocent! "


    "Who are you? I think you are tired of talking to me like this. Tell me your name, or I will kill you now! " Tang Qi glanced at him. Is this guy crazy? People like him really don''t deserve to be told his name by Tang Qi, so he doesn''t answer his questions, and Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t care about him. She just looks at the direction of the room, which is very close to the hall. In this case, the content of this person''s speech is probably heard by the people inside, but Qiu Yi refuses to come out all the time. Do you want to face it? Or is something wrong?


    Then the young master asked the housekeeper, "where are these two people from?"


    The housekeeper said, "I''m sorry, because my husband didn''t say it. I can''t tell you. But when my husband comes out, I can help you to ask. If he asks me to say it, I''ll say it." The young master was very angry. He raised his hand and slapped it again. He thought that the housekeeper was going to suffer a loss this time. Lin Zhenzhu came forward to help him, but the housekeeper grabbed his wrist and pulled his people aside. The young master staggered several steps and almost sat on the ground. Tang Qi saw that he was just about to stand up with the armrest of the sofa and grabbed it He threw an apple from the fruit plate on the table and hit his ankle. The man fell to the ground with a whoosh.


    He turned back to glare at Tang Qi and said, "you are plotting against me, young master. I''m going to scratch your skin and cramp you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "hee hee, you come, I''ll wait for you, but we have to say first, if you can''t do it, I''ll peel your skin."


    "Damn, you''re really bullying me, aren''t you? Come here He said he was going to grab the collar of the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper raised his hand and hit him on the shoulder. At the same time, he hit his knee and kicked him to the ground. Not only the young master, but also Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu were surprised.


    Lin Zhenzhu said in a low voice, "isn''t it? How dare the housekeeper beat his young master? "


    "Yes! There''s no need to put up with it. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s interesting this time. The little beast finally kicked the iron plate."


    The young master never thought that the housekeeper, who was always obedient to himself and didn''t dare to fight back, was so angry that he jumped onto the sofa and pointed at him and scolded countless swearing words.


    "You old bastard, what are you to beat me?" The housekeeper said coldly, "the reason why I tolerate your vexatious behavior just now is that I still regard you as a young master, but now you have exposed the fact that you have poisoned your husband. You are not the object of my service, but my enemy. I have no obligation to help you, and I can''t be beaten by you! If you dare to hit me again, I will be rude to you! " "Damn it The young master scolded again, pointed to the position of the gate and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. No matter what kind of people I''m dealing with, it''s a fact that I want to inherit the property of the Qiu family now. Once my father dies, you can''t live. As for the flat breasted girl, don''t you want to go out of my mansion, you know?"


    Tang Qi and others all sneer and say nothing. It seems that everyone except this guy now knows that Qiu Yi is not dead at all. Isn''t he exposing his target? It''s impossible for one person to accept that the old man is still alive and can''t wait.


    "Why, are you deaf when I speak? Get out of here


    The housekeeper came to Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "I don''t know where my husband is now?"


    Tang Qi pointed to a room in front of him: "after hearing about Lin Zhenzhu''s father just now, he became quite excited. Then he said," look for something. Then he went in. Later, he didn''t come out. I don''t know what''s going on now. "


    "Ah, so long, can''t it be uncomfortable to fall there?" The housekeeper hurried to the door. The young master''s sarcasm: "what if you poison? Even if I don''t poison, the old things don''t live. Are you so nervous? I am the future master, you remember, never forget this! I said, did you hear me when I was talking to you, please go out! " He said to grab Lin Zhenzhu''s arm. He couldn''t beat the housekeeper and Tang Qi, but he still had confidence in dealing with a woman, so he was ready to shake his master''s prestige from her first!


    Who knows his hand just touched the moment of Lin pearl, the whole person was kicked up by her.


    "Can you shut your mouth first?" Lin Zhenzhu was tired of kicking his stomach: "you don''t want to be like a crow. Are you bored?" The man fell to the ground with a howl and flew out for several meters. He was dizzy in front of his eyes and pointed at her in shock. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know that Lin Zhenzhu began to learn martial arts when she was a teenager, and later learned fighting in the police academy systemIt''s very powerful.


    Tang Qi said: "little bastard, if you want to live, you should be honest, otherwise you will be in bad luck."


    The young master was so angry that he just wanted to scold him. However, seeing Tang Qi''s expression, he immediately shrunk his neck. He just wiped the nosebleed on his face, and all the bones on his body were about to be broken, so he didn''t dare to say more. The housekeeper snorted and ignored him.


    Lin Zhenzhu is a little worried and says: "up to now, I haven''t responded. It''s not..."


    At this time, the housekeeper had rushed over and knocked on the door: "Sir, you talk! Sir, what should we do? There is no response! " His last words are with Tang Qi, very nervous.


    Tang Qi said: "did you fall ill and fall on the ground?" "It''s possible. Just now I told my husband that he was poisoned and had cancer, but he refused to go to see a doctor. He said that he didn''t have much time and didn''t want to be in trouble. Did he commit suicide because he couldn''t stand the pain?" When the housekeeper said the last word, he was already full of tears, nervously


    pounding the door: "sir! Open the door, don''t scare me


    The young master was very happy when he heard this. If the old man really can''t bear it, he will die. It''s really great. All the wealth belongs to Lao Tzu. You''re finished!


    "You step back, I''ll knock the door open now," Tang said As soon as he raised his foot to kick the door open, but as soon as he was about to kick it, the door opened itself. Qiu Yi helped the door out, sweating and looking very pale and miserable.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir? Don''t scare me!" The housekeeper helped him to cry. Qiu Yi waved his hand: "I just have a stomachache, and I heard my son dare to say that to me. I''m really desperate. I want to jump on the balcony and die, but I think of you. I really can''t leave like this. I want to change my will. I can''t let him inherit my money. "


    The boy roared, "Dad! You can''t do this. I still owe so much foreign debt. You promised me that you would help me pay the debt. Now, how dare you? You don''t mean what you say. Don''t be shameful Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi all frowned and looked back at him together. Unexpectedly, a man dared to speak like this when his father was about to die. What''s more, after he poisoned his father and was found out, he didn''t feel in debt at all. Fortunately,


    yelled at him loudly.


    Qiu Yi looked at him and said, "I''ve done enough for you. Don''t push an inch."


    "I don''t care! I want your property, your money and your house. Don''t think I can let you go when you are dying! "


    Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t bear it any longer. She pointed to him and said, "what''s the matter with you? Even animals can''t treat their father like this. Don''t be shameful


    The man sneered: "you flat breasted girl, shut up to me. What''s the relationship between me and him and you? Shut up now


    Lin Zhenzhu is very angry. She rushes to hit someone, but Qiu Yi stops her.


    He coughed twice and then said, "Miss Lin, please let him go in my face. Everything is my lax discipline, so it will lead to disaster. I should be responsible, but don''t hurt him."


    "No way, Mr. Qiu Yi. If you indulge him like this, it will only harm the world!"


    "Alas! It''s mostly my fault. I have nothing to say now. Let him go. Housekeeper, let the young master go


    But the man said, "I can''t go now. I owe millions to others. If you want to pay them back today, you should pay them back quickly. Otherwise, I will be beaten."


    "You deserve it! Get out now, or I''ll be rude! " Pearl forest road angry.


    "This is my home, not your home. You''ve made it clear, Dad. You''ve settled the money that should be given to me. I promise to leave immediately. Otherwise, ha ha, you know who I am." He said with a sneer.


    Tang Qi stopped Lin Zhenzhu and said, "don''t mix in this matter. It seems that Mr. Qiu Yi will still give him money. You just make him embarrassed."


    Lin Zhenzhu angrily looks at Qiu Yi and sees that he actually takes out the check book, writes a number and hands it to him.


    "All right, you pay the debt."


    The young master smiles and reaches for the money. However, Qiu Yi raises his hand, and the guy pours for nothing and doesn''t get it. "Do you mean to play with me, old man? Give me the money and don''t let me be rude to you

 Chapter 933

    Qiu Yi coughed a few times before he said, "I''ll give you the money, and you don''t have to worry, but I want you to promise me one thing, otherwise I won''t give it to you."


    The young master looked at him impatiently: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want you to appear in front of me in three days. I''m afraid I can''t live for a few days. I want to use the last period of time to deal with my affairs behind me, including my grave and company affairs. Don''t bother me." Hearing this, the young master widened his eyes and said, "how can this work! If you change your will, I won''t have any money. I tell you, I can''t leave you. On the contrary, I have to guard you every day. I can''t let all our property be taken care of by others! " When he said that, he took a look at the housekeeper beside him.


    his attitude was self-evident, and he was worried that the housekeeper would swallow all the family property.


    "I won''t change my will, and the housekeeper won''t encroach on the money. Don''t worry. I swear to you, young master. So that he can leave me for a few days. "


    The housekeeper nodded and walked to the young master: "I swear, I won''t touch my husband at all. I''m just his entourage. After he died, I''ll go to the cemetery and accompany my husband every day. I won''t contaminate his property."


    "That''s about it! But I hope you keep your word


    Lin Zhenzhu was so angry that she fainted. Where could she see such a shameless person! What the hell is going on!


    Tang Qi worried that she couldn''t bear the attack, so he pressed her shoulder: "calm down, don''t be impulsive."


    "But it''s really irritating!"


    "I can''t help but be patient! I think Qiu Yi and the housekeeper are not surprised by this man''s attitude. You don''t have to go there. No matter what you want to know, wait until he''s gone. "


    The young master looked back at Qiu Yi: "is what he said true? You won''t change the will? " "It won''t be changed. If you don''t trust me, you will arrest my lawyer. Without them, I think it''s impossible to change my will. Let''s go. I''m very uncomfortable now and I want to have a rest." He opened his hand and showed the check in front of him. When the young master saw that his father said this, he was relieved. He took the check and whistled.


    "I''m sorry, it''s millions again, but it''s all my money. It''s no different to spend it earlier than it is to spend it later! Little beauty, come out to dinner with me. How about abalone and shark fin He said to even together to the direction of Lin pearl.


    Lin pearl clenched her teeth and said coldly, "if you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here! Otherwise, I''m not welcome! " "Cut! What are you pretending to be? I don''t know what kind of women you are? Now, although I''ve always been cold to me, if I have money in the future, I will all rush here. When I become rich, flat breasted women like you don''t want to get close to me within one meter, ha ha! " He said


    and went out laughing.


    He didn''t even ask his old father if he was uncomfortable, or showed a little sad look. It was really rampant! Here, Qiu Yi said to the housekeeper, "go and see off the young master. Besides, clean up the grass in the garden outside. Come in an hour later." As soon as the housekeeper listened, he took a look at Tang Qi''s direction. He knew in his heart that he had something to say to Tang Qi. He wanted to avoid himself, so he nodded and went out.


    He wanted to see off the young master, but the guy ignored him at all. He got on the bus and drove out directly. Before leaving, he gave the housekeeper the direction of his middle finger and expressed his contempt for him.


    The housekeeper, as if he could not see it, bowed deeply to his direction. For the tasks required by his husband, he was respectful and dedicated, without any complaint.


    Tang Qi stood at the window and looked at the scene. Looking back at Qiu Yi, he said, "Sir, your character is really tolerant. If I had such a son, I would not have been killed when he became an adult."


    Lin pearl way: "don''t say this, didn''t see sir not happy?"


    Qiu Yi stood there shaking, as if she was going to faint at any time. She quickly helped Qiu Yi to sit down: "how are you? Do you want to find a doctor to see you?"


    Qiu Yi waved his hand: "I''m too sick to live long. Why do I have to find such trouble? Thank you for your concern. Sit down. I have something for you


    "If it''s because my father once helped you, don''t mind. I don''t want you to repay me because he has passed away and doesn''t need money."


    "Don''t worry, I know what you think, it''s not money."


    Pearl helped him to sit down, and then sat down opposite him with Tang Qi. Seeing Qiu Yi''s hand in his pocket, he took out a small box and handed it to Lin Zhenzhu: "this is a gift from me."


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned. It was about five or six centimeters in size and only three or five centimeters in height. The color outside was dark purple. There were some flower like and tight boxes on it. Such a big box is like a container with rings or earrings. I can''t take it back if I send antique jewelry. She didn''t want to see it and was ready to return it, but Tang Qi has already reached out to take the box. Lin Zhenzhu is anxiousGo and pull Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Don''t look, don''t do it."


    "Never mind. I know you don''t want to. I just want to see this box." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Qiu Yi said in a hurry: "don''t refuse me. Since I''ve taken it out, I''m not prepared to take it back. It''s the most suitable thing for you. I''m dying, and keeping it will only make the black sheep cheaper!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t know how to refuse, so she had to say, "I just hope the value is not too expensive. I will keep it well. Thank you for your gift."


    "Don''t mention it. I promise it''s not expensive jewelry."


    At this time, Tang Qi had already lifted the box up and down to look at it, and then he knocked with his fingers, and then he began to get dirty. "I think the material of this box is very good. The texture, smell, direction and sound of camphor masts are like betel nuts. It''s really a good wood. It''s a pity that such wood is usually used for coffins. Isn''t it unlucky to use it to hold things? Who chose it? Is it the leftover scrap from the coffin


    Qiu Yi was stunned: "how do you know this?"


    "Is it really a scrap? I guessed right Tang Qi said with a smile. "No! I mean, how do you know this wood is used for coffins. Who can think of such materials and uses? You really surprised me It can be seen that Qiu Yi is very serious about antiques. When it comes to this matter, he doesn''t care about his illness. He enthusiastically holds Tang Qi back: "tell me about it. How do you know?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "because I''m a genius. God has given me this wealth. You can see that these things are very powerful treasures. As long as they are antiques, I will know by my hand. "


    "Are you really so good?"


    "I''m kidding." Tang Qi said with a smile. In fact, what he said was true, but it would be very troublesome for this person to ask how he knew these things, so he went back directly. However, Qiu Yi always looked at the box and sighed for a long time: "it''s true that there are talented people coming out of the box. I''m really old. At the beginning, I found so many experts and spent a lot of money to know the material of this thing, but young people like you can easily touch it,


    admire it!"


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t know much about antiques, so she said, "it''s just a material for making coffins. As for this?"


    Tang Qi said: "the materials of those coffins are not the same. If they are very powerful, they will cost hundreds of thousands of millions."


    "Really! Such an expensive coffin. "


    "Of course! For those dignitaries, as long as he can sleep in a good coffin after his death, it''s nothing to spend so little money to ensure that he can enter the paradise. "


    Lin Zhenzhu sighed: "it''s really unfair. From birth to death, the lives of the rich and the poor are much worse. There''s no way to compare them. But don''t talk about it. Let''s see what''s inside. " Tang Qi nodded and opened the box. It was not a ring or an earring, but a small coffin. The coffin is only three or four centimeters long and about one centimeter high. It''s made of purplish red material. The texture on the top is the same as that on the outside. It''s also made of Cinnamomum camphora mastwood. Such a small coffin looks very delicate and unique.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but smile: "ouch, some people like this kind of thing. Micro carving is good


    "It''s not micro carving, it''s the size of a general sculpture, but you can see the mystery when you open it." Qiu Yi said with a smile. According to Tang Qi''s words, the lid of the coffin was opened, and the things inside were very surprising. It turned out that there were several layers of passageways, and although the area was very small, there were dozens of different rooms inside, and the layout of each room included windows, beds, tables and chairs, even the small oil lamps on the top, and the rooms under the ground The gears are all arranged in a vivid way. It''s a great surprise.


    Tang Qi said, "what is it?"


    "This is my gift to you, and it''s also a reward for Lin Fei''s kindness to me at that time." "I still don''t understand. What''s the importance of this?"

 Chapter 934

    Qiu Yi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I ask you what are you doing here?"


    "Investigate the affairs of Qinghua Town, and prepare to find out the things on the mountain. I personally want my father to be innocent. " "Here it is! This is the place where the Japanese left some treasures in Qinghua town. The mechanism map over there shows that the whole place where the treasures are hidden is actually a super large coffin, but the material is not wood, but stone. All the mechanisms inside are here. You''ve studied this thing well, and you won''t be killed until you get down there. "


    "Unexpectedly is such!" Lin pearl is greatly surprised, turn head to see Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi also looked at the mechanism arrangement in disbelief: "it''s really clever. How did you do it? Can you tell me who is responsible for such an organization? " Qiu Yi said: "I only know the surname of this person is Xue. What''s his name. He is 30 years older than me. He told me that generations of people have made a living by making organs. He and I had a chance to synthesize this thing. It was given to me before he died. At that time, he was arrested as a laborer and went to work for the Japanese. " At that time, the Japanese knew that they were going to lose the war, so they ordered these workers to dig the land day and night, and ambush with the organs as required by the drawings. Xue Shiba took advantage of what he was good at and kept those organs in mind one by one. Moreover, he also knew that after


    the Japanese would not give him money, but would keep him secret They were all killed here and began to prepare. Then when the hidden underground mechanism was built, the other party took action.


    Lin Zhenzhu nervous said: "how is he?"


    "He used the hidden channel, took his workers to hide, let the other party''s poison gas and smoke not be able to kill them, and also from behind, killed several broken Japanese!"


    Lin Zhenzhu clapped her hands and said, "it''s really powerful!" "Yes! But it''s a pity that although he rescued all those people, they were all injured because of working day and night, and the plague was rampant outside. They all died, only Xue Shiba barely survived. But he has been in poor health. He never married or had children in his whole life. He recorded all the organs according to his memory and carved them in this coffin. It''s a pity that after this thing was done, his eyes would not work. When I knew him, he had been blind for a long time, and he could not continue to do such delicate work, otherwise his unique skills would be protected It''s a pity that they have survived! " Tang Qixin said that I had been in contact with many organs before. There was a famous organ master named Xue Yuan in the Song Dynasty. Xue Shiba was also named Xue. Was he his ancestor? In this case, the disappearance of master Xue Yuan is lost. It''s really heartbreaking! Tang Qi felt very depressed and didn''t even listen carefully to Lin Zhenzhu''s voice.


    "What are you thinking, Tang Qi?"


    "Nothing. I''m thinking that we can find the key to the secret passage by pressing this thing, so that we can get this thing conveniently. "


    "It''s true. I''ll tell my superiors to make them happy!" She took out her cell phone and was stopped by Tang Qi and Qiu Yi: "no, pearl, don''t do that!"


    "Why?" Lin pearl a Leng: "this matter can''t tell above person?" Tang Qi said: "now the traitor has not caught it, and I don''t know if he has a good eye. He has controlled the whole police station. If you tell the story about the coffin, will you hand it in if the superior asks you to hand it in? The secret agent is very powerful. If we rob him, we will be in more trouble! " Qiu Yi said: "yes, I''ve heard that Ouyang Yu is a very important person before. Besides, the treasure in this place even attracts the people in miaojiang. They are even more unpredictable. If they rob the coffin in order to get the treasure, and then they run down to poison you, they will lose a lot."


    After hearing this, Lin Zhenzhu was afraid. Fortunately, she didn''t say it just now: "but what can I do now?"


    "We should master the secret of this secret as soon as possible, and then go down directly. Before these people react, we have sorted out the following things, and they have no way. In addition, we will catch the No. 1 spy tonight, and more people will be caught."


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded: "but I still don''t know what this mechanism is like?"


    "I''ll give you a try." Qiu Yi asked Tang Qi to put the small coffin on the table, and asked them to take a toothpick. Outside the first small room, he pushed the small door with a toothpick. "Join us. Let''s go in and see what happens." As soon as he spoke, he saw that the door closed itself, and then a little spray of water sprayed on the toothpick. This is not frightening. When the water is sprayed out, I can see that the toothpick makes a hissing sound, which immediately corrodes


    , leaving only half of the toothpicks that are not in contact with the liquid.


    Lin Zhenzhu exclaimed: "how can this happen?""Yes, that''s the strength. If we go in, we will be corroded. So if you want to get in, you have to solve the problem of this door. "


    Lin Zhenzhu was silent and frowned all the time. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Let''s look at the second door now," Tang said As he said, he took the toothpick to push the second door. Without waiting for the door to open, there was a small hole under the toothpick. After turning a circle, the board returned to normal. This is the trap!


    Then they experimented several times, smoke, fire, hammers, stones, everything, and all the rooms were unavoidable. If they wanted to move on, they had to move on. There''s only one room, nothing.


    Lin Zhenzhu was relieved: "it seems safe?" Who knows, Qiu Yi shook his head: "this is because there are all beetles in it. It''s just because he can''t put them in it. He just said it orally. These insects live by sucking blood, so there should be a lot of animal and human corpses left nearby at that time. There should be a ventilation channel beside the tomb to facilitate these insects to enter and leave freely. So people who enter the mountain must be very careful. If they encounter it, they will die. "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I met once when I was in Yujing. They ate one person for less than an hour. You have nothing left but bones."


    "Ah! What the hell is this? There are such disgusting insects in the world Lin Zhenzhu felt uncomfortable all over. She also felt uncomfortable when she thought of the scenes that might appear at that time.


    The last space is empty. This is where their treasures are stored.


    And Qiu Yi also said: "at the same time, they have found gold here before. When you get to that room, dig three feet and you can find another access road. Go down there and you can find gold."


    Tang Qi said: "but we found gold when we were around the mountain before. Did someone find that area? " He talked to guffield about what he saw in the grave.


    "No! That place won''t be discovered. The area of gold is very large, with a range of tens of kilometers. They won''t be so lucky to get the treasure and get the gold. "


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "you don''t have to be so sure. Maybe there are such lucky people. No, I need to make sure. Get your hands together and go up the mountain with me. " She''s starting to recover her impatience again. "No!" Qiu Yi said with a smile: "I said no, I just said no. Because if you really get to the treasure over there, when you leave, the whole coffin structure will collapse. Since there is no such news on the mountain, it means that the rest thing is still lying there quietly


    Lin Zhenzhu suddenly realized, nodded and sat down again. I didn''t expect to find Qiu Yi this time. Instead of solving the problem of Ouyang Yu, I solved the problem of treasure. I really wanted to plant flowers, but I didn''t want to plant willows.


    Tang Qi said: "why do you know this and don''t you go and have a look?"


    Qiu Yi shook his head: "I''m a contented person. I never want to be rich. I just want to be safe in this world. It''s a life-threatening thing to find that treasure. I''m not short of money, so I won''t go. But for hundreds of years, there are still people who can''t get by with me, and I can''t help it. "


    "Did someone set you up? You can say to me, "I''ll help you!"


    "Forget it! I just want to have a good time. Now that I have cancer, I''m going to be poisoned by my son. It''s even more impossible for me to find it. Just work hard. I don''t know if I''m still alive when you come back victoriously. "


    The Tang pearl Lin clapped down the table and sighed.


    "Although you are very soft-hearted, your son is also too shameful. Do you want to let him be so arrogant all the time? Why do you treat him like this! "


    Qiu Yi said: "in fact, there is one thing that no one knows except the housekeeper. I tell you, let you rest assured, that is, I am now a non literate. After I died, I was in debt, and my son got nothing. "


    They were surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" Isn''t Qiu Yi very powerful? He is still a super rich businessman. He has no money!

 Chapter 935

    Qiu Yi said: "up to now, I have nothing to hide. In fact, at that time, I was framed to cooperate with Ouyang Yu in robbing and trafficking smuggled jewelry. "


    "Your wife?" Lin Zhenzhu frowned at him, then suddenly began to look at the information: "what''s your wife''s name?" Oh, here, Wang Xianglan. She''s a housewife. "


    "Look, the police have been looking into her for so long that they have ignored her! I''m even more speechless. Who can believe that a woman who just buys at home will do such a thing? So I was arrested. "


    "She didn''t turn herself in? Do you have the heart to see you arrested? " "Ha ha, she saw that I was just crying and said that the child was still young and didn''t want to go in. I saw that she was so pitiful and felt that it was true. When I went in, the other party didn''t have any evidence. Even if it was a forced sentence, it would only come out in a few years. I still love her! So at the beginning, I didn''t speak for the life of my wife and child. "


    Although he had a good idea, fate made a big joke with Qiu Yi, that is, he didn''t say anything, but after his wife went back, she quickly found some evidence to confirm his smuggling charges. "I didn''t know it was her. I always thought it was Ouyang Yugan! I think even if I tell the truth that my wife is going to die, Ouyang Yu will find someone to kill me without the illusion of suicide. I always thought that I could come out after more than ten years. Who knows I got cancer. I can''t live until I''m done. "


    This is not the worst. After he was sent out on bail for medical treatment, he found out that the person who framed him was his beloved wife. She and Ouyang Yu had colluded with each other for a long time.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "so it''s your wife who cooperates with him, not me?"


    "Yes, but on the surface, she is a housewife who doesn''t know anything. No one will believe that she did it. I went to jail for her, but she is free and leads a life of extravagance with her son."


    "That''s too much! Where is she now? "


    Qiu Yi took a look at Lin Zhenzhu: "dead, I killed him."


    He faked a car accident and killed his wife hiding in other places. Because of this, he let his son go. "For him, I''m sorry and resentful. He doesn''t care that I get this father. He just wants me to get money for him. Therefore, I made more efforts to let him squander and let the housekeeper get used to him. My wife had cheated him of all the wealth in the family, and gave it to Ouyang Yu, but I never told his son. When I die, I''ll give him a big present. "


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "do you want him to have nothing?" "Yes, after I die, he will go to the lawyer''s side in high spirits, and then he will know that his father has been using the money to sell his house and car for him to squander. Besides millions of debts, his house, car, real estate and business have all been sold out, and he has nothing.


    ". Including the car he drives now, it has been sold Qiu Yi said with a smile.


    Tang qixindao, really cruel! The wife and the son framed the husband. The son scolded and was indifferent to his father. He just wanted money. The husband killed his wife and sold all the family property, leaving a huge debt to his son who loved money most.


    "It''s your household chore, and we don''t have the right to participate in it, but what about Ouyang Yu, who started it? Let him get away with it? We want to find the hidden jewelry. If you have a clue, help us. "


    Tang Qi said: "if he knows it, he will say it. I don''t think he knows it. Let it go." Qiu Yi thought about it, but said: "there is a clue. Before I was arrested, my wife once had a phone conversation with one of my subordinates. I didn''t doubt him at that time. When she saw me coming, she hung up quickly. I didn''t hear it all. But her watch was very flustered. She kept asking me what I heard, and I said no. I''m afraid that''s the clue. "


    "What did she say?"


    "No one will move this thing if it''s put here for a hundred years. Even if it''s demolished, it won''t be here. It''s very safe."


    I''m afraid there are some places of interest in the Tang Dynasty? It should be a place that no matter how many years have passed, the country does not dare to tear it down, which is very commemorative. Where can you imagine? " "Our Qiu family is not a famous family. There won''t be a place like this. There is only one ancestral hall. But my hometown is far away from Lingnan. I haven''t taken that bitch back with me once. She can''t take anyone there. I really can''t think of it,


    otherwise I will help you. "


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "there are no ancestral halls and antiquities. Have you ever bought any antique buildings or quadrangles? If they are, they will not be demolished under normal circumstances." Qiu Yi frowned and thought for a long time, then suddenly patted his knee: "I remember! I did sell a house before. Although the house looks very dilapidated, it is said that it was the place where a senior official of Qing Dynasty lived when he was demoted. I saw it at that timeMasonry and eaves are all well preserved, so I thought maybe they could appreciate, so I bought them. But soon after I bought it back, something happened! "


    "Great! It should be here. I don''t know where that place is? Let''s go and find those jewels now! In this way, you can not only return your innocence, but also make Ouyang Yu have nowhere to go! "


    Qiu Yi said with a bitter smile: "I am a terminally ill person. Why do I need to know this? I didn''t want to be innocent, but you''re right. It''s really a good thing to get Ouyang Yu killed because of this. "


    "As long as we can find the evidence, we can catch Ouyang Yu. Now it''s impossible for him to continue to be arrogant!"


    At the thought that her wish for many years was coming true, Lin Zhenzhu was very excited and accidentally knocked over a cup of tea.


    Tang Qi quickly took her hand and said, "is it OK? Is it hot?"


    "It''s OK. It''s cold."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be too excited, Lin Zhenzhu. We haven''t finished our work. After all, Ouyang Yu is the one we have to deal with. He is not so friendly. Be careful if you fall short of success, you will be happy in vain. "


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "an LA! I got it! Don''t worry! "


    Tang Qi said: "well, I''m going to the house over there and find out the thing. Would you please give me the address?"


    "Well, I''ll just draw a map for you, but if Ouyang Yu''s people find something wrong, there may be big trouble. You must be careful. "


    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu said together: "we know, you can rest assured."


    He took out a pen and paper to draw a detailed map for them, and at the same time, he explained to them sitting.


    Tang Qi listened in detail, and some places also interrupted his words, asked very carefully.


    Qiu Yi said: "although I probably know that this woman should put things here, I don''t know the specific location. It depends on you. I can''t do it, either. "


    Chang Xu said, "I see. You say there is a dead end here, don''t you?"


    "Yes! Because it''s close to the main road, and the wall is a long way short, so I asked people to add a wall at the back to prevent people from overdue. But why do you ask this question?


    Tang Qi said: "because when I look at the map you drew, it reminds me of a place. Whether it''s the pattern or layout outside, as well as the size, as well as the surrounding conditions, it seems to have seen


    "Where have you seen it?" Lin Zhenzhu asked with him. Tang Qi laughed: "well, I used to go to a place with Mickey''s father to buy some ancient jewelry. I used to go to a big house. If my guess is good, it should be here, because there should be a secret passage here. There is a large


    vegetable cellar below. The space below is stacked, and she will probably put it here. "


    Qiu Yi suddenly frowned and said, "no, this thing is a little worse! Because I have sold this place to a fellow townsman at a low price before, in case he finds out... " "No, because this place is very secret, and you have added a new wall, which sandwiches the position of the vegetable cellar between two walls. Even if the house is occupied by others, he will not think of it. There''s a baby down there. But it''s also good for us to find out earlier


    "Well, I''d like to go with you now! I found what this bitch had hidden. " He said that he was about to stand up, but Tang Qi was too weak, so he was tottering and fell on the sofa again.


    Lin pearl quickly held him, said: "you have a good rest, don''t so tired, we finished this thing will come back to you, tell you the progress of the matter." "No need!" He panted and said, "I don''t think I can see you in nine cases out of ten. I''m going to the hospital soon. If you come back to hear that I''m dead, don''t be surprised. It''s true that I''ve failed too much in my life, but there''s one thing I have a clear conscience about, which is that I didn''t go along with that damned Ouyang Yu. Don''t worry. "


    Lin Zhenzhu choked and said, "don''t say that. I misunderstood you at the beginning and made you sad. My heart..."


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go, the only thing we can do now is to help him finish the work." "Yes, Tang Qi is right." Qiu Yi gasps hard.

 Chapter 936

    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu bid farewell to him, and then came out of the room.


    Qiu Yi said: "I won''t see you off. Please call him in. I''m not very comfortable. Cough... " He said that he coughed one after another for a long time, and Lin Zhuzhu agreed in a hurry.


    "You must take good care of yourself. You must wait for us."


    "Don''t worry, I also hope to see the day when Ouyang Yusheng is applied to the law." He said, holding his heart. Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu went to the yard and saw the housekeeper standing outside to trim the flowers and plants. In addition, there was a small sprinkler in the corner of the lawn, which was spraying the green lawn carefully. From time to time, they nervously looked at the direction of the house, and finally saw them coming out, and hurriedly


    welcomed them. Throw away all the scissors in my hand


    "how are you, my husband?" He asked.


    "It''s OK. Go and see him." Lin Zhenzhu''s voice was choking, very uncomfortable.


    As soon as the old man saw her state, he knew that things were not good. He ran in quickly, and then heard his sad cry. He said loudly, "Sir, hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital!" "It''s all right, I''m all right. Calm down. Call the doctor. I''ll tell you what''s going on. " His voice is very calm, has anticipated his own ending. Lin Zhenzhu wanted to go back, but was stopped by Tang Qi: "let''s go. It''s important for us to get down to business. If you waste your time here, maybe you won''t see him for the last time."


    Lin Zhenzhu can only wipe tears and Tang Qi left together. Along the way, she was constantly wiping her tears. While driving, Tang Qi gave a piece of paper again and again: "OK, don''t cry. There''s no way to solve the problem by constantly crying. What do you think?"


    "I know! But I think he died with nothing, no money, no career, his health collapsed, his wife died, and his reputation was so bad. He was a prisoner in custody, so I feel sorry for him! "


    Tang Qi said, "do you think he is a poor man?"


    "Yes! You don''t think he''s pathetic. My father said he''s a smart man. I didn''t expect such an ending. I once doubted him. It''s really bad. " She said chokingly.


    Tang Qi saw that her eyes were red and her long eyelashes were shaking gently. He couldn''t help laughing.


    She said, "I find you''re really a hateful guy! Why do you laugh like this? Don''t you feel very sad? "


    "Come on, don''t cry. I want you to say something about me. How about you help me think about it?"


    "Oh, go ahead." Lin Zhenzhu looks at Tang Qi seriously.


    "I don''t think there''s any evidence for what he said. It''s not necessarily true," Tang said


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned: "what do you mean? Are all his words false? " "Although what he said is very touching, and it doesn''t sound flawed, I don''t think this person is telling the truth, because I''ve heard more people''s words before. They are all the same touching, but in the end, I found that it''s home and deceitful. In this world, the only thing you can''t believe is people, because people''s minds are unpredictable. " Tang Qi said.


    Lin Zhenzhu frowned at Tang Qi. She was very unhappy. After a while, she said, "you have no basis. Don''t say that."


    Tang Qiyi waved his hand: "listen to me, although what he said seems to be no problem, if you think about it carefully, there are still some flaws to look for, such as how did his debt come from?"


    "Yes? Debt... "


    "Yes, he said just now that all the villas, factories and old houses had been sold, so where would the money go? He said he would die and give his son a lot of debts, but what about the money? "


    "It may have been donated!" "Then it''s time to ask his lawyer. If his lawyer doesn''t have his declaration document, saying that he will donate all the money to any institution after death, then generally speaking, he will inherit it for his children. According to his own words, he is bankrupt now, but it seems that


    is not very worried. There''s no sign from the housekeeper that they''re going to have nothing, and they''re even seriously tidying up the plants. If you, your master will die soon. Do you still have the heart to do this? " "It''s because I''m worried about my master." "If you are really worried about him, you should find a doctor immediately when you find that this unfilial son has poisoned him. No matter whether he is terminally ill or not, you should also find the doctor quickly, so as to relieve the pain of the last period of time. But he was really obedient and didn''t care, so forget it, do you think it''s decent? "


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, her heart was obviously shaken. She sat there and thought about it. Then she soon found out that something was wrong with her, that is, their attitude towards the young master.


    "Qiu Yi said it was because he wanted to connive at him, but I don''t think it''s connivance. On the contrary, it seems that he is afraid of this man. Does this son have any criminal evidence of his father?" "Smart!" Tang Qi said, "this son wants money and gives it to him, even if he poisons his father. Do you think it can be decided by connivance? Even in front of his father, the son could say frankly that he hoped he would die quickly and inherit his property, but the housekeeperHe and his husband both dare to be angry but not to speak up, so I think that they must have mastered something and have to listen to him. In all probability, this son is not his own flesh and blood. "


    "Alas Lin Zhenzhu was surprised. Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve already figured out a way. After you go back, you''ll test the hair samples of these two people and you''ll know. " He said and took out two tufts of hair. As a police officer, Lin Zhenzhu didn''t even see when Tang Qi started,


    how to get their hair quietly!


    "Suspected him in the first place?" Tang Qi said: "yes, I think he wants to use the method of dying of cancer to help him get rid of his shell. I don''t know what plan he is going to carry out, but it should be a good way to ask this man. With our help, Ouyang Yu can be controlled


    , and he can be free. Live freely in this world with other identities. " Since Qiu Yi''s words are false, what he said just now can''t be true. Maybe his wife just doesn''t know, and at most is an accomplice, but he blames all this on a dead man. In addition, he is now on bail for medical treatment. If he dies,


    naturally, he won''t need to go back to prison. This guy is really treacherous .


    "It''s like this! I''ll have someone go back and stare at him at once "No! It''s estimated that if we guess it''s true, if we trade money, they will leave soon, because what they want us to see is that Qiu Yiren can''t work and is about to die. Now when we go back, it''s an empty house, and the property has already been transferred. It''s the black sheep''s son who didn''t expect his father to think of this method. "


    "Now that you''ve known for a long time, you''re still letting go!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "because I want to see him play, and smart people against, is a very interesting thing." "But if you can''t find him, he will be completely free. You won''t find it interesting either. And you don''t remind me when you see me crying like this. You make me look like a fool. " At the thought of crying so miserably in front of Qiu Yi just now, Lin Zhenzhu has a fever all over her body. I don''t know whether he is laughing at himself secretly. Lin Fei''s daughter is so naive that she can be cheated by such a trick?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t think he will think so. He will only think that you and I behave normally, so that he can continue to play with ease. As for where he can hide, it''s very easy."


    No matter who he is, as long as he lives in this world, he needs money. So just look at whose account his money ended up in, and of course you can find this person. Although Tang Qi is not very good at it, it''s a very basic thing for ye LAN. Don''t mention Qiu Yi, even a spy who defected abroad or a famous politician. As long as they want to inquire, none of them will fail. Therefore, Tang Qi is very confident that he can find him downstairs.


    "I want to know what you are going to do with it now," she said "Of course, it''s to satisfy his idea and arrest Ouyang Yu. This guy has been arrogant and domineering in China, and has done a lot of immoral things, but no one can deal with him. We take advantage of his absence, directly kill the fool''s men, and then find evidence. Even if we can''t sentence him this time, we should disgust him! After all, his mother''s birthday is coming. We always have to present a big gift. " Tang Qi stepped on the accelerator with a smile and the car flew out.


    Although Qiu Yi has decided to pretend to be dead and get rid of the current unfavorable situation, he still dare not provoke Ouyang Yu. You can imagine how difficult Ouyang Yu is to deal with. This side is in a hurry to the old house, where Gao Tian''s men once found a lot of jewelry.


    Call her to report the good news: "we found it. We called captain Gao. He is now recovering in the hospital. He said that we should send them to the bureau to check whether they are the lost treasures." "Well done, I must tell my superiors about it and make a great contribution to you! But remember, keep it a secret! No one can know about it. Otherwise, everything will be in vain. "

 Chapter 937

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Zhenzhu said to Tang Qi, "Congratulations, your trick has worked. I hope that the traitor has been cheated. Then our idea can continue to be carried out."


    "Hello, Hello! Don''t say my scheme is a trick, OK? My idea is a good one. I''m smarter than Zhuge Kongming. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "I think you are going to be punished." He reached out and pinched her cheek.


    Lin Zhen pearl quickly dropped his hand and said, "yes, I said something wrong, but can you really cheat them with fake jewelry? You know, none of our experts are vegetarian. At that time, if something goes wrong, it may be troublesome. "


    "Who said it was fake jewelry? In order to help you solve the case, I bought nearly 50 million real jewelry. " Tang Qi said with a smile. Lin Zhenzhu''s mouth was wide open and her face was shocked You really bought real jewelry! " At the beginning, Tang Qi said that he would arrange people in a room to put the jewels into the secret passage under the room, pretending that he had found the jewels, and there were some evidences about Ouyang Yu, which were all fake.


    If this matter is spread by the traitor, it will certainly arouse Ouyang Yu''s attention. He will ask the traitor or relevant personnel to destroy all the evidence. Naturally, he will be found. Lin Zhenzhu recorded the appearance of all the jewels in her notebook. At the beginning, she discussed with Tang Qi about how to use some fake jewels. That''s why I agreed. Who knows Tang Qi told himself that he bought it now? It''s true! Of course,


    often collapses.


    She grabbed Tang Qi''s neck and said, "what''s the matter with you? Can you do it or not? It costs tens of millions at a time. In case of failure, don''t you have to die? Even if you have a lot of money, you can''t do that! "


    Tang Qi said: "why can''t it be like this? If it doesn''t matter, I''ll take it back and sell it in Mickey''s shop. I won''t lose it. Don''t worry!" "I still don''t want to!" Lin Zhenzhu said anxiously, "but this jewel is said to be stolen at the beginning. Once it can''t be proved to be yours, what should we do? If the case is closed like this, and the spy has not been caught, our plan is not successful at all. However, the police will not be able to pay you so much money in any case. " The more she thought about it, the more headache she had, and tears came down.


    "Why are you always so worried! I don''t worry about the loss. What are you afraid of? Just give me the real jewelry in the yard over there. "


    "What nonsense! We can''t do that. " Lin Zhenzhu rubbed her forehead and said, "I really can''t help it. I''m really vicious and worried. Tang Qi, it''s tens of millions of..."


    Tang Qiben came to talk to her while turning the steering wheel, but when he turned around, he pressed Lin Zhenzhu''s wrist, waved his hand and said, "don''t talk. Someone is following us."


    "No! Why? "


    Tang Qi said: "of course, I want to see where we are going. It''s estimated that the traitors already know our general location!"


    "That''s mean!" Lin Zhenzhu took out the pistol from the waist: "you drive the car to one side, I''ll deal with them!" "OK, no problem. But I want to have a good interrogation. Don''t kill him. " Tang Qi said, accelerating the car to the front, and then met an alley at the entrance. Then Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu jumped forward and backward, blocking the entrance of the corridor. Soon saw a black car also rushed to come, the car just turned, saw two people aimed at their direction. I don''t know. It''s too late to reverse.


    Lin Zhenzhu aimed at the tire of the car and fired several shots. There were a lot of sparks on the car. Tang Qi rushed over and directly opened the door, reaching for his collar. Who knows the car just opened a gap, see has been aimed at the direction of Tang Qi pistol, Tang Qi heart move, NIMA this is to grasp killed? Tang Qi kicked his face. The bullet of this man''s pistol flew out of Tang Qi''s head. At the critical moment, Tang Qi was all in a cold sweat. Then he grabbed his clothes and grabbed him from the car.


    The man fell heavily on the ground, his eyes turned and fainted, and Lin Zhenzhu ran quickly. He saw this person immediately ah, a face of surprise.


    "Why are you! Why you She seems to be very incredible, and her words are all upside down.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter! Do you know this man? "


    "Yes! Of course I know him. He''s a member of team leader Gao, named Ye Fei. He''s been with him for a long time! Trying to kill us? What''s going on? " Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter with this? Of course, it''s because he''s a spy. Wake him up and smell it. " He said hard in his temple above hard knock, he directly woke up, his brain is confused completely not clear, want to standTang felt his head hurt when he took the pistol, but the tears on his head were very painful.


    Tang Qi said: "you listen to me, you explain the problem, or I''ll beat you to death!" He said again.


    "What are you doing?" cried the man! Why hit me for no reason? I''m a police officer. I''m investigating a case. If you dare to attack me like this, I''ll send you to prison! " "What are you doing here? Don''t you know me? How ridiculous Tang Qi looks at him with a sneer. He''s very scheming. He even pretends to be innocent after being exposed. In an instant, he turns from a spy to a police officer investigating a case! It''s shameless to be a subordinate of Ouyang Yu!


    "I don''t know. I don''t care who you are!" In fact, they had met several times before, but now he knew that once he admitted that he was a spy, he would die. So I didn''t know him just now.


    "It seems that I have some impression when I think of it now, but I was very nervous at that time. I didn''t find out who you were. I saw you pointed your guns at me. I thought you were some villains, so of course I had to be on guard!"


    Tang Qi pointed to Lin Zhenzhu: "still pretending, don''t you know me? Don''t you even know her? "


    Lin Zhenzhu sneered: "I know, I''m quite strange to him. How can I be friends with you? "


    Ye Fei said with a smile: "I''m so sorry. Of course I know you, but I saw the pistol first, so I''m very nervous. Let me go!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you tell the truth? Do you want to die? "


    "I warn you, if you hit me, I''ll die!"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll sue you for assaulting the police. Listen to me. I''ll have you arrested and shut you up for 72 hours. I''ll starve you for three days. I''ll see what you can do. Let me go at once!" Tang Qi''s fist aimed at him, and Lin Zhenzhu came to help him and said: "come on, Tang Qi, don''t beat him. It''s meaningless to torture him. Now that it''s confirmed that he did it, please find his address book. If you have evidence, it''s OK. Don''t beat him, otherwise it will be a big trouble."


    "Well, I see. I''ll let him go. " Tang Qi let him go. This man was struggling. Who knows Tang Qi let go on the way. He immediately let go and sat down on the ground. His buttocks hurt to death. He was crying.


    "You wait for me, I won''t let you go!" He finished and got on the bus quickly. Lin Zhenzhu quickly stopped him.


    "You can''t go! You have to make it clear. "


    "I can''t. I have a lot of things to do. I''m leaving now." As he said this, he opened the door and sat in.


    Lin Zhenzhu called Tang Qi in a hurry: "hurry up! He''s leaving, and he''ll leak the news! "


    But who knows Tang Qi didn''t move, still pulled Lin Zhenzhu to let this person leave quickly.


    Lin Zhenzhu was very angry. She stamped her foot and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it because I don''t want to hit people that you are very angry, so you let him go in a fit of anger? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "can''t I be so naive in your eyes? I just want you to get in touch with your boss. We can now know who he contacted. Get in the car. Don''t forget the system that Ye Lan installed for me before. "


    "OK, no problem. I see." Lin pearl quickly ran to the car next to the top, Tang Qi on the car, and then directly opened the machine, sure enough to see that ye Fei''s text message sent out. It says: I''m exposed. What should I do now? I need money to get out of here now.


    Then a strange phone number sent out a message: to Aomori port, I give you the money, go straight.


    "Good! I''m going to Aomori port now! Get him out! This is good news, as long as we catch this man, our victory is in sight! Drive, Tang Qi Lin Zhenzhu was very excited. She didn''t expect such a big harvest.


    Tang Qi said: "the 17 Don''t need us two to go. Go by yourself. I''ll find the treasure. We''ll act separately and then gather." "No!" Lin Zhenzhu said anxiously: "the situation over there is not clear. Qiu Yi doesn''t know whether he is a villain. If you have, you may suffer losses. You''d better join me!"

 Chapter 938

    She is not willing to leave Tang Qi. Lin Zhenzhu''s personality is very hot before her. She is the pioneer and let others be subordinates. But when she works with Tang Qi, she always gets Tang Qi''s help. She feels very comfortable and at ease, so she has formed a kind of special


    dependence.


    Of course, it''s not that Lin Zhenzhu is lazy, but because her parents died when she was a child, and she has no brothers or sisters to support her, so she has never experienced the feeling of being loved. Now she finally understands. Tang Qi naturally understood her idea and said with a smile, "no need, because since the other party has been staring at us, I think it is very likely that a tracking system will be put in this car. It''s very easy to be found. You are responsible for confusing them in advance. I can go to the old house and find out the jewels. So go ahead! After you find him online, go around the police station! Because it''s very safe here. "


    Pearl said: "I''m not so happy with you?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t do that, because you are a police officer, that''s why I do it. When things are successful, I will give you a kiss. How about that?"


    "Bah, I don''t want it!"


    "You are not happy. Why don''t we kiss one now?" Tang Qi put his lips in front of her.


    But she was pinched by Lin Zhenzhu.


    "Don''t make trouble. Don''t you go and find the jewels over there?"


    "Well, I see."


    Seeing that Tang Qi was about to leave, Lin Zhenzhu hurried over and grabbed his wrist with one hand: "I know you''ve only supported me for my safety. After all, there''s no way to compare catching this minion with going there. But you still pretend that I bullied me. I''m very grateful to you. "


    Tang Qi smiles and keeps Lin Zhenzhu: "you''ve discovered all my clever lies. I''m really a failure. But it doesn''t matter. Let me kiss one, and I''ll thank you then. "


    Lin Zhenzhu looked at him and said nothing. Her big bright eyes were shining with flexible light.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, if you''re not happy, I''ll go." "Wait a minute!" Lin Zhenzhu grabs Tang Qi, and then goes straight to him and kisses him on the lips. Tang Qi just felt a kind of gentle touch, and then felt her soft body close to his arms, his heart moved, but just about to hold


    for a while, she had quickly got on the car and drove away, leaving Tang Qi alone for a while. It''s just a year on the lips. It''s not a kiss at all!


    "Forget it, I''d better go first. When I''ve finished, I''ll go to her and kiss her again." Tang Qi also did not pull, can only hit a car to forget that courtyard. The driver, who is in his fifties, is estimated to have just come out of the war with his wife. All the way, he has a gloomy face and an unhappy face, and constantly mutters, "it''s not OK to travel so far. Why am I so unlucky? There can''t be anyone there. Are you kidding me to drive back and forth empty?


    That''s too much! "


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You''re not satisfied that I asked you to come here! "


    "Of course not. Don''t you know how poor I am? But even a few businesses have gone so far, and it''s too much to let them live! " Said the driver.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not just me, it''s several people who go here? " "Yes! I don''t know why! I came to this place today. If I had known earlier, it would have been an hour before and after. How nice it would have been for us to get together? Why do you want to go over again and again! It''s said that few people go to this place, and now it''s basically abandoned. There will be several in a day. It''s too much. " "So it is," Tang said It''s really hard for him to deal with this matter. There are other people who have passed by. Most of the time, he knows where the jewelry is, but how does he know? We didn''t tell the people. Did Qiu Yi tell the outsider directly? What does he want to do? Are you trying to kill someone who wants to find jewelry? So why do you want me to go again? He should want me to kill these people? It''s hard to understand.


    The driver said two words, because Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to these things, he asked: "are you distracted? I''m talking to you!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? What are you going to say? "


    "I said, what''s wrong with the house over there? Why are so many people going? Is there any treasure?"


    Tang Qi said: "I think you are dreaming. How can it be?" He can only be very clever. He was guessed by this man, but he can''t admit it.


    The driver was a little depressed: "what''s the matter, or is there a homicide?"


    "What''s the use of you guessing so many things as a driver? Make your money


    "Alas! I, ah, recently I often lost money and was scolded by my wife. I wish I could make a windfall. I''m really depressed. That''s why I thought of making a fortune when I got the chance. Don''t laugh at me. "Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. If I do, I hope I can get rich."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I I''m a magazine reporter. I want to see that old house. "


    "So it is." The driver was very disappointed and kept turning the steering wheel.


    Tang Qi asked what kind of people they came to, and the driver could not recall them. Anyway, they were ordinary people, and they were not particularly impressed. If they met again, they might not be able to recognize them.


    "But they should know each other. Because I see that the rings on their fingers are very special. Several of them have silver rings on their middle fingers. This silver ring is very special. "


    Tang Qi wrinkled: "silver ring!"


    "Yes! It''s very big. It''s all tiger''s heads, and there are several snake heads in the tiger''s head mouth. It looks terrible. I looked at it several times at that time. " Said the driver.


    Tang qixindao, this thing is really strange enough, so he quickly sent these situations to Ye Lan, let her help a good investigation. At this time, the driver''s car stopped and he pointed to a house in front of him.


    "It''s here. I don''t know what''s good."


    Tang Qi looked outside. The house over there was even more dilapidated than he thought. Basically, it''s not an old house, but it looks loose and has basically collapsed.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s phone rings, it''s Ye Lan''s text message. The content above surprised Tang Qi. It turns out that the ring mentioned above is the mark of Bai Jia, a Miao expert in poison use.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "Damn, the white family are here? Does it have anything to do with them? "


    "What are you talking about, big brother?"


    "Nothing." Tang Qi gave the driver several large tickets: "it''s not easy for you, take it well. Hurry home. "


    "OK, thank you very much." He grinned and brought some money back to him. "I''m gone, sir. You''re so generous!"


    Tang Qi said: "I advise you not to tell the story. Those people with rings are not good people. If you reveal their whereabouts, they may kill you."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, who are we? We won''t let it out! " Or he just drove out of here.


    Tang Qixian didn''t rush into the yard. Instead, he just kept walking around. He wanted to observe it carefully and make sure whether it was the same as the prompt given by Qiu Yi before. It''s necessary to be defensive. Who knows he doesn''t have the heart to kill? When Tang Qi arrived at the northeast corner, there was a newly built wall, which stopped the narrow wall inside. In fact, he was occupying a public area, but because the houses nearby were about to collapse, most of them had signs of demolition, so no one cared about him. Zhou is a desolate area with only dim street lights and no family.


    Tang Qigang was about to go to the gate when he heard the sound of an engine behind him. His heart moved and he quickly found a low wall to hide. It was not long before he saw the taxi that had just sent him back.


    The driver stopped the car, looked around, and walked to the gate.


    Tang Qixin said, paralyzed, I let you leave here just to make you safe. Unexpectedly, you pretended to listen to me, and then came back quietly. It''s really greedy. If you die, you''ll ask for it yourself! At this time, the driver looked back and said to himself, "did the boy go in just now? It should be nothing! I''ll go in and see if something''s wrong and I''ll go! If I find something valuable, maybe I''ll send it! " When he finished, he went to the door and pushed the door.


    At first, Tang Qi thought it would be locked here. Who knows, with a creak, the door was opened directly. The driver was very excited and walked in unimpeded. Tang Qi also decided to follow him. Although this guy is not good at beating, he should try his best to help him survive. He also followed the driver into the yard. There were more than 30 rooms in front of him, all of which were very low and dilapidated. Although the yard was good


    , the house was really backward for modern people, so the lights were all dark, giving people a very gloomy feeling. At first, the driver''s steps were fast, but after walking for a while, he felt a little relaxed. He gradually filled his feet, moved forward a little bit, and talked to himself as he walked.

 Chapter 939

    Tang Qixin said, you check things is to check things, why do you have to beep all the time, nonsense!


    At this time, the driver was still saying: "Damn, this place is too creepy. It''s going to die! No, I don''t want any baby. I''d better hurry back. "


    He turned to go, suddenly found a dim light in a room gently flashing, someone lit a light inside.


    Then there is a low female voice humming a song. In the third night, it''s extremely gloomy and terrifying. Not only the driver, but also Tang Qi is shocked and paralyzed. Is this the set of horror movies?


    The driver''s legs softened, sat on the ground, and then began to climb towards the door.


    "Haunted! If I want to go home, I would have listened to him. " Without waiting for him to walk a few steps, the rooms were opened, and then a white figure came out, fast, and soon came to the driver. What Tang Qi saw in the dark was a woman in a white skirt. She was twenty-seven or eight years old. Zhan was very good-looking. Her eyes were dim and her fingernails were very long. In the moonlight, her fingernails were black. The silver ring on the finger is shining strangely. The driver was stunned: "Oh, it''s a beautiful woman! Beauty, do you have a date He always makes an appointment with a beautiful woman on his mobile phone, but most of the time he fails. This time, seeing this woman in such a remote place, he can''t help but be fascinated. Did I have a good luck, meet a fox spirit, give me money and sleep with me?


    Tang Qixin said, is this guy still a luster? But I think I''ll be beaten.


    The driver snorted and slapped him in the face.


    "Why are you beating me? If you don''t want to, forget it! "


    The woman said, "cut the crap! You are immortal. You are Qiu Yi''s man. How dare you play with us? I''ll kill you


    As she said, her long fingernail had already poked into the driver''s eye socket.


    The driver was so scared that he almost didn''t pee No, I''m a taxi driver. The customer just now gave me ten yuan less change. I came to find him. I don''t know anything and I didn''t see anything. Please let me go. I''m wrong. Let me go! "


    Tang Qi a smile, heart way, this guy is really a lie, open mouth to come ah, estimate can''t die. However, it seems that my conjecture is correct. The whereabouts of this place are indeed spread by Qiu Yi, but the purpose is still unknown.


    The woman said with a sneer: "ha ha, you lie! How dare you cheat me? Die She said to put her hands on, but someone in the room coughed a few times.


    "Come on, Bai Su, don''t make trouble! Didn''t you listen to this idiot? Someone has come here, but hasn''t come in all the time. Maybe someone is watching us in the dark? What are you doing with a driver? " It''s the voice of a middle-aged man. "Yes! I know, father The woman looked down at the driver and touched his face. If there is such a beautiful woman touching his face somewhere else, maybe the driver will be excited. He may not be willing to wash his face at night. But because of this scene, how can he be happy?


    the only hope is that it is a nightmare. When he wakes up, he will go back to his wife. Although his wife is a tigress, but now it gives people the feeling is quite lovely.


    "You let me go, fairy sister. I''ll never come out again."


    The woman said with a smile, "I can''t let you go, but you already know so many things. If I let you go, what should we do if you tell others?"


    The man said in a hurry: "I promise that Shenmu won''t say anything. Don''t worry. I''m a man with a tight mouth. I won''t say a word!" He said, pulling his mouth with his hand, pretending to be pulling the lock.


    "But..."


    The driver in a hurry on the ground began to kowtow, imploring Him to release himself: "you let me go, I promise nothing!"


    The woman sighed and said, "well, I''ll believe you. However, we still have to suffer a little hardship. Otherwise, if this story is spread, what''s the reputation of our Bai family? " She said, pressing her hand on his head. When the driver saw her soft face, her slender and soft fingers pressed down on her face, she was fascinated. The woman suddenly Feng eye a stare, finger dint a stab, the whole stabbed into his temple. Poof! Blood was left on her fingernails. The driver fell to the ground without saying a word


    , and did not move without saying a word.


    The woman waved her hand again, and a stream of blue smoke flew in front of him: "let you lose all your memories and become a fool, which has been regarded as the greatest favor to you."


    Tang Qi wants to save him already too late, in the heart is also very shocked, white family so cruel! It''s clear that a young woman is more ruthless than a villain!


    The man inside said, "throw him out and help me find something. Don''t waste time.""Father, I suspect that Qiu Yi didn''t put things here."


    "No! The other Bai family members we just killed all said that they got the news from other channels, so there is no mistake. These things are available to our Baifeng people. "


    Tang Qixin said, have they killed all the other Bai family members?


    "Well." She grabbed the driver and went straight to the door. Just as she was about to come back, she suddenly heard the sound of breathing behind a big tree and immediately said, "who is it?"


    As soon as she finished, her hands were open, and two blue smoke rushed to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi knew the severity of the smoke. He didn''t want to be stupid and jumped to a place several meters away.


    The woman cried out in a hurry, "father, someone is trying to harm you!"


    Tang Qi says helplessly: "I say this girl, can''t say such words, I haven''t seen your father, how to say is I harm him?" "Don''t pretend that you are hiding here stealthily. It is clear that you want to harm people and seek death!" She said hard to grasp the position of Tang Qi''s temple, Tang Qi quickly and constantly back, the woman grabbed an empty, seized a tree beside him, card wipe! The whole bark was caught


    .


    Tang Qi said: "grass! So powerful, don''t you know how to use poison? Why is the skill of killing people so powerful? "


    The woman''s eyes are more fierce: "you actually know who we are. It means that you have overheard our conversation. You must die!"


    "I''m not eavesdropping. I just heard the driver say that you have rings on your hands. This ring is the symbol of the White House. " "What did you say? You know all about the ring? You must die Women are crazy to deal with it again. Tang Qi is here. Tang Qi dodges from left to right. One is not careful. Tang Qi''s foot is at the foot of the woman, and she directly bumps into Tang Qi''s arms. Unfortunately, Tang Qi is easy to hold her with his hands.


    "Bai Su, are you ok?" Just because she was going to fall forward, so he caught her on the top of the mountain. Tang Qi felt that his hands were soft. Oh, it''s really unexpected. He has been with Lin Zhenzhu recently. That flat breasted girl has made him forget what a normal plump girl is


    feeling, which really moved Tang Qi.


    Great! This woman is too cruel to be my wife. Otherwise, although she is already in her twenties, it''s good to be my wife. Where can I find such a powerful and beautiful woman?


    Tang Qi is thinking wildly. He looks up and sees that she is looking at himself with hatred.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m not doing anything. I''m holding you."


    "Do you hold me? Where are you pressing me? Why don''t you let me go? " After she finished, she pushed Tang Qi hard, but because she was too hard, she only heard her ankles rub, and she sprained.


    "It''s OK. Be careful." Tang Qi said.


    "Shut up She yelled angrily. She has been wandering in the world for many years. She has never been so embarrassed, and she has been embarrassed twice in a row. Her eyes are angry and she reaches for Tang Qi''s eyes.


    "I''ve blinded you, and you don''t see anything! Ouch, my feet


    In fact, Bai Su has a lot of poison on her body, but because she has never met such a situation, and because she was taken advantage of by Tang Qi, she can''t calm down in her mind, so she forgot to attack with the poison she is good at.


    "Calm down."


    Tang Qi saw her expression pain, quickly pressed her shoulder, the current on her finger hit her body, she suddenly all over the numbness, and then collapsed in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi said: "even if you throw yourself in the arms, I will not marry you."


    "Who will marry you?" Bai Su''s two eyes glared at Tang Qi: "you have the ability to kill me!"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not a killer like you. You won''t fight. Don''t worry."


    "Go away!" She broke free from Tang Qi''s arms and wanted to take out some poison powder to deal with him, but suddenly she felt as if she had been passed by an electric current, and suddenly she collapsed on the ground, panting. My heart is very flustered. What''s the matter? Like an electric shock?


    Tang Qi said: "why do you have to do this? Your skirt is very beautiful. It''s the end of sitting like this."


    The woman didn''t answer. Tang Qi said, "what song did you sing in the room just now? It didn''t scare the driver to death. This woman is very powerful. The woman closed her eyes, just like she didn''t hear Tang Qi. She made up her mind. I won''t say anything.

 Chapter 940

    "Don Bai, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you care about me? "


    Bai Su frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "my surname is Tang. Your surname is Bai. Aren''t you Tang Bai''s?


    "Bullshit! Just now you said you would not marry me! I''m not a Donnell! "


    "As long as you are devoted to good, I will marry you. You go and save the driver, and I promise to marry you. "


    Bai Su snorted: "that''s not good. I''ve killed 80000 people even if I don''t have 100000. Do you want me to rescue them one by one? You want me to be a good man? I might as well die


    "Forget it, I won''t marry you. Don''t be sad." Bai Su glared at Tang Qi: "who is sad!? You are a Ah She was worried and forgot the injury on her feet. Although she didn''t want to cry out, it was too painful, and she couldn''t help making a painful sound. She didn''t want to say anything to Tang Qi, but she was surprised to find that Tang Qi was close to her and wanted to touch her clothes with her hand. She said, "Hello! What are you doing? "


    Tang Qi said: "I want to see what serious poison you have! I want to see it. " He said while reaching out to touch his clothes, but Bai Su was very nervous after seeing his reaction and kept drinking.


    "Let go! Don''t touch me, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I just want to kill you. It''s been found and destroyed. There''s no other meaning


    "I don''t want to, you let me go!" While he was talking, someone behind him said, "let my daughter go." After this sentence, a golden silk thread flew over and directly threw it to Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi quickly reached for the golden thread and pulled it hard. At the same time, the current on his hand directly passed through the golden thread


    , and someone behind him called in a low voice. The golden thread broke away from his palm and was snatched down by Tang Qi. He threw the silk thread in the air and crossed it It''s a very beautiful trace.


    The silk thread is as thick and thin as the hair. It''s very beautiful. Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s good! It''s meteorite gold! "


    Bai Su was surprised and said, "you know the material of this thing!"


    Tang Qi said: "of course, I''m Tang Qi. Originally, I''m an expert in antiques. It''s quite easy for me, ha ha."


    "Well! It''s just a blind cat and a dead mouse! Nonsense. Maybe you don''t even know what meteorite gold is. " Tang Qi said: "you can''t beat me. The gold is very thin. It''s similar to the material of meteorite. It''s very tough. I heard that people in miaojiang could make such weapons. They were soaked in medicine. About three months later.


    if the drug is given to this person, it may be the end of its effect. "


    "Yes, you''re right. The skin that you touch will be completely ulcerated, and even the limbs will not be able to stand up, and finally the whole body will be stiff and die." The man behind said, "yes, you are really very powerful. You are really Tang Qi!" When Tang Qi looked back, an old man with a white beard came over. His eyes were very sharp and he looked up and down at Tang Qi: "why did you touch this thing? Why didn''t you do anything? This toxicity is something that our Miao people specially have. Basically, if we touch a little muscle, the skin will be over. "


    Tang Qi said, "I''m sorry, because I''ve been invincible for a long time. No toxicity will affect us


    "I don''t dare. I''m Tang Qi. Hello, Mr. Bai." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    After hearing Tang Qi''s name, the old man and Bai Su on the ground all exclaimed, as if they had heard something terrible. The woman''s face turned white with a brush: "you are Tang Qi! So you are such a person


    Tang Qi said: "yes, but why do you look like this? I didn''t die, and I didn''t cheat the corpse. Why is that so?"


    The woman snorted and went to the man''s side: "father. You''re going to kill him now. "


    The man said, "he said he was Tang Qi. Why did he kill him?" On the contrary, he ate strangely.


    "Maybe it''s a lie! I don''t believe he''s Tang Qi. "


    "No, if someone else, he would have been killed by you. He can easily avoid your attack and find out the meaning of our ring. It can''t be fake."


    Bai Su is depressed. She really likes to kill Tang Qi. After listening to his father''s words, he only snorted and stepped back a few steps. His eyes were not right. Looking at Tang Qi, he seemed very depressed.


    The old man said, "you should be polite. This is Tang Qi. He is a famous man. It''s not easy to talk like that."


    "Father! You don''t have to be so polite, just kill it! "


    Tang Qi said: "you''d better not talk about killing people all the time. Tang Bai


    Hearing that Tang Qi called herself Tang Bai, the woman became even more angry."Father, kill him quickly, don''t talk nonsense with him, how dare you slander me like this!"


    I''m sorry that I can''t marry her because I want to marry her


    "Father Bai Su said eagerly, "don''t go too far! Such a thing can''t be told to Tang Qi. "


    "Nothing. I''ve always had a good impression of you."


    Tang Qi said, "have I met you before? Why are you so nice to me? "


    The man came to Tang Qi and said with a smile, "you''ve never met me, but I''m friends with someone you knew before."


    Tang Qi said, "yes? I know that I have always been a chivalrous person. Someone I helped must have told you about me, right? Who do you want to marry this pungent white pigment to me? "


    "You''re half right. It''s someone you know, but it''s not when you were fighting for justice! This man is called Duan Jiu. You should still be a little impressed? "


    Tang Qi listened to his words, immediately surprised! "What did you say?" Duan Jiu is a super doctor, but he is really not very good. He is not famous for his medical knowledge. On the one hand, he is an expert in treating people. On the other hand, he is a grave robber. Later, he died in a bad way. And the Bai family here is also a master of using


    medicine. Does it matter?


    There is nothing in common between the two sides except for their medical skills. If it has to be said, they are both vicious!


    At this time, the man saw that Tang Qi''s face had changed and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with you? Did you think of something? You didn''t do something wrong to him, did you? "


    "No, I''ve always been able to walk straight." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, listen to him boast! Dad, don''t pay attention to him. Let''s keep looking. "


    Tang Qi said, "are you looking for the jewelry Qiu Yi has hidden?"


    "So what?" "You don''t mean you are knowledgeable and already know where you are," he said


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are very smart. That''s what I think."


    Two people were surprised: "you really know!"


    "Of course, otherwise I would not come here in the middle of the night." Tang Qi said: "but before that, I want to ask you, what is the relationship between you and Bai Meng?" "Well, we are all Bai family members, but the Bai family in miaojiang has long fallen apart and no longer has anything to do with each other. For example, tonight, we all know the news spread by Qiu Yi. Several Bai family members came together, but they were destroyed by us. Now the corpse is still in that


    Room. Do you want to have a look? " Bai Su sneered.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t believe it. Aren''t you such a vicious person?"


    "I''m so vicious. You guessed wrong. Don''t talk nonsense. Tell us the whereabouts of those jewels."


    "OK, I can say that, but you have to tell me what''s going on. Why did Qiu Yi tell you about it? Do you have anything to do with that Ouyang Yu? "


    Bai Su thought for a while, then suddenly raised his finger, and the golden needle aimed at Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi didn''t expect it, so he quickly stepped back.


    She was asked by the old man to hold her wrist: "don''t hurt Tang Qi, he is the only one who knows about it now!"


    "Father is just looking for information. He doesn''t want to help us at all. Even if we say something, he won''t say it!"


    Tang Qi said, "you look down on me. I told you, of course. As long as my questions can be solved, I can help you make a fortune. "


    "You look down on us and think we''re just for money? We don''t want to do it for the jewelry! "


    "Why is that?"


    "Can''t say!" Bai Su said: "the things in our Miao area are not enough for external humanity. Why do you have to know so much? Are you not afraid to know too many things and die?"


    Her father said at this time: "well, Bai Su, don''t quarrel, let''s tell Tang Qi."


    "Father, how can you do that!" Bai Su said, "are you so afraid of Tang Qi?"


    "I''m not afraid of him. I hope to solve the problem quickly. It''s almost dawn. If we delay our time, we will have no hope at all!"


    Bai Su listened to the tears in his eyes and called his father: "I don''t want you to be so wronged for me, let this bastard coerce you!"


    "No, it''s not a threat. Maybe we need help lying up."


    Tang Qixin said, damn, it''s more and more like a ghost story. Did the woman become a ghost after dawn? Bai Su bowed his head and said nothing. Tears were dripping down.

 Chapter 941

    Bai Su cried: "father, forget it, why do you want him to say more? I don''t think it''s any use at all. Don''t ask this person!"


    "No way!" The man said: "daughter, until the last moment, we must not compromise and give up, you listen to me. Although Tang Qi is not very good, his ability is still OK, so listen to him! "


    Tang Qi is very dissatisfied. What does this mean? Why do you say that to me? Bai Su sobbed and stopped talking. The man sighed. When Tang Qigang wanted to comfort her, he suddenly found that her face changed and she coughed violently. Then he suddenly grabbed her hair and kept sneering, which was very similar to the laughter she had just heard. That''s the sound he had just heard! Her eyes and expression were very nervous, but she couldn''t help laughing, and her hands grasped her hair, which was very painful. Her tears kept coming. Her hands released, and a lot of long hair was pulled off by her, which shocked Tang Qi completely.


    What''s the situation!


    Although the white pigment is very painful, but the smile has not been less, from time to time will send out laughter.


    Tang Qi looked back at him: "what''s the matter?" The man didn''t speak. He just sighed. From his pocket, he took out a cigarette and put it directly on Bai Su''s hand. Tang Qi saw that the cigarette was almost ten centimeters long, and it was pure black. He lit it with a lighter. Tang Qixian smelled a strange


    smell, like a burnt smell, mixed with a fishy smell, especially pungent.


    "Su Su, please smoke quickly, or it will hurt to death!"


    "No, father, this is the last one. If I can''t find the antidote, I''ll die!"


    "There''s no way. It''s still early in the morning. There''s still time. We can find it! Hurry up Although Bai Su wanted to bear it, she couldn''t help it. Her hand grabbed her collar and hummed. Her hand scratched her white skin, and blood stains came out, but it didn''t seem to loosen her meaning. She kept grabbing her heart and skin. Tang Qi felt uncomfortable when he saw this.


    He quickly went over and pressed her hand: "don''t make white pigment, you will have an accident!"


    "Leave me alone! I feel bad, I really feel bad! " When Bai Su finished shouting, there was another burst of laughter.


    The man said, "forget it, don''t worry about her. It''s useless for you to hold it down. She''s so upset. "


    "What''s wrong with her?" Tang Qi asked back.


    "It''s not a disease, it''s a poison. She was poisoned. Daughter, smoke quickly, control the toxin temporarily, otherwise your hand can''t help it, you will catch your heart out! " Bai Su couldn''t help it. She put the cigarette on her lips and began to smoke. She was in a hurry. After a short time, a long cigarette lost its burning. She gently leaned over there, puffing and puffing, and her expression was dull. Her pain relieved a lot, but her whole strength seemed to be taken away by someone, her eyes were dead, and her clothes were also damaged by her.


    "How are you, Bai Su?" Tang Qi asked.


    She did not speak, suddenly sobbed: "I do not want to do this, who can help me ah!"


    "It''s OK, daughter. There''s hope. You have to be confident." "No, I don''t think so. No one really wants to. Just as we mean it, Qiu Yi is like this, so is Tang Qi. Kill them and let them bury me with them!" She cried in a hurry. The man walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder as if to say something, then with his finger


    in her eyebrow and temple position click a few times, only to see the white element panting for a while, chest sharp ups and downs a few times, then suddenly eyes turned, directly dizzy.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?"


    "She has to pass out, otherwise, she will get sick again. Now the last cigarette is gone. If there is no way to save her, she will be worse than dead." The man said with a movement of his finger, a gold needle pierced her eyebrow. "I temporarily sealed her acupoints with a gold needle, but it only works for two hours. I hope I can find a solution within two hours." He looked back at Tang Qi and said, "I''m very short of time now. I don''t have time to talk to you any more. If you want to watch the fun, you''d better go home and find something." Tang Qi said: "I said I know where that thing is. You''d better tell me quickly. What''s the matter? Don''t you wait until dawn to become a zombie? It''s a pity that I''m a beautiful woman. Don''t you think it''s a pity to die? "


    The man looked at Tang Qi doubtfully: "what you said is true? Did Qiu Yi tell the location of the jewelry collection? "


    "Yes, it''s true, but I don''t know if it is because he seems to have his own mind. If I don''t tell you the truth, I can''t help it. " Tang Qi said.


    The man nodded: "good! I''ll tell you, but you have to help me find it quickly. I''ll find it in two hours. ""OK, just tell me and I''ll help you find it." The man agrees and walks over with Tang Qi. He sees that Tang Qi is near the low wall. He is very strange and asks him what this means. Tang Qi tells Qiu Yi what he told him. His wife should have hidden these things, so no one will find them in the cracks all the time! "I see. My daughter and I have been here many times, but we can''t find them after digging three feet. It turns out that this is the reason!" It suddenly dawned on him. Tang Qi kicked over the wall, which was originally built after, and the purpose was to separate the outside, so the quality of the wall was poor, and it went down at once. Two people did not care about the dust directly jumped in, there is a three meter long, one meter wide range.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m afraid it''s underground. Let''s dig it."


    "Yes! Now I''ll go and find a shovel! "


    Two people start digging. During this time, Tang Qi asks what happened to Bai su. The man sighs and tells Tang Qi what happened. It turns out that Bai Su was poisoned by Bai Meng.


    "My name is Bai Guang. I used to be the head of our Miao family, but Bai Meng was not convinced, so he poisoned my daughter."


    It turned out that the Bai family had fallen apart before, and the people inside were totally at odds for money or interests. However, several prestigious old people hoped to revive the Bai family, so they hoped that someone could unite the people here again.


    Tang Qi said: "I think it''s better to forget it! Even if they are reluctant to be together, what can we do if we are not united? Why do you have to do this thankless thing "I don''t understand what you said. My daughter and I have already gone to other places and opened a drugstore. Although we are not rich people, we are also a well-off family. Who knows that we will not live such a life. The old man said that some of our ancestral houses and land have been targeted by other families. They said that if the Bai family no longer exists, it would be better to divide up the land. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "that''s a bit too much!"


    there are shops, high-rise buildings and many precious Chinese herbal medicines planted on the land over there, which are worth more than ten billion yuan. No one can agree to the unreasonable demands put forward by the other party. The white light smashed the shovel on the floor with indignation. Our Bai family has been living in miaojiang for many years. They are always diligent and willing to help others. They seldom touch those harmful things. However, they think that our Bai family should hand over their territory and wealth when they are no longer in miaojiang


    "So you decided to unite?" "Yes, I contacted the Bai family and told them that as long as we keep our Bai family name, we can share the benefits and give our children and grandchildren a fortune to live in. Of course, they would like to, so they chose me as their patriarch. In fact, I don''t have any skills, just a few years old."


    Because of Bai Guang''s age, and because he is a successful businessman, he has a kind of magnanimity in dealing with people, so there is nothing against him. Besides, he can get a lot of dividends from these places every year, so he will succeed very soon. "These people wanted to take advantage of it, but when they saw that our Bai family quickly united and resolutely refused to give it, I said that if they wanted to get these ancestral products, they would kill us all. I''m afraid you dare not!" There are at least tens of thousands of Bai family members here, which is quite magnanimous, so the Bai family united and drove them away.


    "This is a good thing," Tang said "What a good thing! At the beginning, Bai Meng was indifferent. When we succeeded, she suddenly jumped out. She said that we must give these things to him for safekeeping. Of course, we didn''t want to. After talking with her for several times, the conversation broke down, because she had done evil things before, we all hated this woman, and her children were not white family, so we refused to give them to him. I hid all those documents in the safest place in China, and I couldn''t transfer them without showing them to her. So this woman launched a crazy revenge, and made my daughter like this! "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what is your daughter''s poison?" "I don''t know the specific poison. I only know that she developed it by herself according to an ancient prescription. It has been lost, but it has been found in the ancient books. It has done my daughter a lot of harm!"

 Chapter 942

    Tang Qi said, "I''m really capable."


    "No, this woman is not ordinary. Otherwise, our Bai family would not be as fragmented as it is now. In order to get power, she killed several elders with ability and reputation. That''s why she made our family like this."


    Tang Qi Yi, holding his shovel handle, smiled and said to him, "now that you know what, why not kill her?" "I didn''t know what was going on before. At that time, it was a time of chaos. In addition, no one in our Bai family was harmonious at that time. They were very old, so there was no doubt that they died. This time, she didn''t poison my daughter. I didn''t know anything when I asked her for a theory.


    ¡±Although Bai Guang has been talking to Tang Qi, his hand has never stopped. He has been working hard to dig a hole. He is very nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the significance of this place Qiu Yi told you?"


    "You don''t know about it?" Bai Guang said in surprise: "Qiu Yi is also our Bai family!"


    Tang Qi was surprised: "shit! Isn''t it? They all have different names. Besides, Ouyang Yu regards him as his enemy. Are they from the same family? " Bai Guang sneered: "if it wasn''t for a family, why would they fight each other to death? It is for this reason that both of them hope to get the inheritance right of the Bai family in the Miao area. Qiu Yi''s father is a redundancy, and his real name should be Bai Qiu Yi. Although the white characters are removed,


    sooner or later, they can be restored. "


    "But the White House is yours now." "Ha ha, when I die, I have only one daughter, which I can''t inherit. It can only be passed on to men, and the most promising blood of Bai family now is not Bai Qiuyi and Ou Yangyu? Although Ouyang Yu''s identity is not the same, his mother is a white dream. She has always been lawless. Everything she wants to do is impossible. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see." "In fact, Bai Meng and I have been at peace. In advance, she told us that there was a treasure in the jewelry. If it was crushed directly, we could solve the poison. But now, because of the conflict of our interests, it''s just like this. I can''t help but find Qiu Yi. I know he has the whereabouts of the jewelry. I begged him For a long time, he refused to say. Later, he asked me to meet one of his conditions and told me that I agreed. That''s why he told us that he was here. "


    "What conditions? Do you want all your property? " Looking at his expression, Tang Qi knew that it was a very difficult condition.


    White light shook his head: "in fact, it''s nothing. As long as I can save my daughter, everything is worth it." He also told Tang Qi that many other people came here to look for the baby this evening. They were all the people sent by Bai Meng, and they were all killed by him and his daughter. Tang Qi listened to what he said and was right with what the driver said, and he had no doubt about it. But when he heard that Bai Meng sent people to come, his heart began to tension! Shit! If she showed up now, wouldn''t we be dead? Bai Guang said, "don''t worry. Bai Meng won''t appear on his own. She will only find someone to come over, and she doesn''t know what''s in this place. She will only think that we want to steal treasure. Even if we fail, we won''t come back. You can rest assured, and even if she appears,


    I won''t be afraid of her, I have you. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles. He thinks that NIMA takes me seriously too much. Can my ability be the opponent of Bai Meng? Bai Guang tells Tang Qi that he and Duan Jiu once studied medicine together. "Although we have a good relationship and are very interested in medical skills, because he has a bad mind, we finally split up and have not contacted each other for many years. He once said that he hoped that we would be friends, but I can''t accept it, but I will still follow his previous request that no matter who died first, we should have a good worship, And avenge him. "


    Tang Qi was stunned, and then said with a smile, "I was the one who killed him. Would you be me?"


    "No, don''t worry. I understand that the people who killed him are the devices on the treasures, so you are not the murderer. I just ask you to wait until you save my daughter and take her to her fiance."


    "It''s not too much, but why not you?" Tang Qi asks curiously.


    The old man didn''t answer. Tang Qixin said that Qiu Yi told him about it today. He probably knew that I would come. That''s why he said it. I''m good at it, and I''m kind-hearted and like to meddle in my own business. So I will help him succeed. Qiu Yi is OK!


    at this moment, the shovel of the old man suddenly struck a metallic crash, and a faint flare of light came out.


    The old man exclaimed in surprise: "yes, it is here!" Tang Qi also lowered his head and used the light of his mobile phone to make a move. Sure enough, he saw a bronze box. The box was about one meter long, and it was very strong. After being buried in the soil, it had a earthy smell. Tang Qi cooperated with the old man to take out the box. It was flat and only half a foot deep, so it should not hold much. The old man quickly pressed the box to open, but Tang Qi stopped it. The old man was very surprised and looked at Tang Qi coldly all the time: "I''ve made things very clear. Happy, what I want is the medicine for my daughter, not the jewelry. You should take it away, don''t youYou''re going to rob me


    Tang Qi said: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that, but I want to say whether there is poison or gas in it. If there is something, it''s not good to poison people. It''s not really about grabbing the baby with you. "


    "Yes, I know. It''s my little heart. Forgive me!"


    Tang Qiyi waved his hand: "well, let''s forget about it. Because I have a lot of experience in this matter, so you are right to listen to me. Let''s open this box now. You can stand far away. Don''t be affected. " He nodded nervously and stepped aside. Tang Kai opened the box with a shovel. It was very slow. The lid of the box was very heavy and it was hard to open it. But Tang Qi still dared to go over and slowly support it. There was a crisp sound, and then the lid of the box was opened directly, like a mechanism, and it just popped up.


    "Go and have a look!" After staying for a few seconds, nothing serious happened, so Bai Guang wanted to pass, but he was stopped by Tang Qi: "I think we should not pass now. In case of an accident, it might be fatal! Don''t go there. "


    "No, it''s all right after such a long time?"


    "Still can''t, my heart can''t settle down, always feel that something is going to happen." Tang Qi''s heart thumped and seemed to be very nervous.


    The mouth of the box has been open, standing there in a dark hole. I don''t know what''s in it. White light is very anxious. If his daughter gets sick again, it''s too late, so he doesn''t listen to Tang Qi and goes directly.


    "I think you are too cautious! I don''t think anything will happen. How long has it been? If something happened, it would have exploded. " Before he finished, a thick smoke came out of the box, just to the old man''s face. There was a scream, and there was a smell of burning in the air. The old man was shocked to fly into the air, and then fell heavily on the ground. The box kept on spouting fire to the outside, the smell was strong, and the surrounding plants were all turned into a sea of fire. Tang Qi knows that it''s too late to have an accident. He rushes to grab his body and jumps out of the fire. Half of his body is burnt black, and his whole face is destroyed. Some bones are exposed.


    Tang Qi lost his voice and said, "is it poisonous?"


    "Yes, it''s poisonous. My skin hurts." The old man gasped and said, "Tang Qi, I''m going to die. I ask you to help me." Tang Qi said anxiously, "when is the time for me to fuck the old man? What nonsense are you talking about? You hurry! Tell me quickly how to help you cure. Let me save you. Your Bai family are all masters of using poison. They will cure you, too! You have a lot of medicine in your body, don''t you? " He began to search the old man. "No I can''t. most people can''t survive this poisonous gas for one second. I''m at the limit. I''m sure I can''t survive. Don''t be busy. " The old man said with a bitter smile: "I actually In fact, there is something I didn''t say. I actually agreed to Qiu Yi''s condition that If I die, as long as I die, his chances of succeeding the Bai family will be higher. "


    Tang Qi thought: "you use your life for your daughter''s life! Does your daughter know? "


    "But she didn''t know that she was dead. In fact, in order to get a lot of benefits in my life, I killed a lot of people, including good people and bad people. The last person I killed was myself. "


    Tang Qi is very sad. Although this person is not necessarily a good person, he must not be a bad person!


    "Tang Qi, you, you Remember what you promised me? "


    "Yes, I know. I''ll send you to her fiance."


    "That''s right. You find out the jewel and put it in her mouth, and she wakes up. Her fiance has said before that she can help revenge. Of course, Bai''s estate will be given to him. "


    Tang Qi said: "how unreasonable! This man is shameless! Who is he? "


    "His name is Louis."


    Tang Qi''s brain boomed. What a shameless thing, did he hook up with Bai Su?


    "You Can you promise me? " Tang Qi said: "no, I don''t want to. Let him die."

 Chapter 943

    Tang Qixin said, it''s really shameless to have such a person. It''s really disgusting. Louis is just like a leech living on the human body, sucking the blood of others. This man is a woman all over the world. It seems that all powerful women can be targeted by him?


    "How did your daughter know him? How dare you believe such scum? "


    Originally thought, Tang Qi saw that he was going to die, will certainly agree to his request, who knows will become like this! He looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said: "why not? Louis is a nice man. He is very nice to my daughter Tang Qi said: "what a fart! This man has colluded with several women and poisoned them in order to get their inheritance. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid he has controlled most of Su Hai''s wealth now. Do you want your daughter to have the same result? Well, I can''t help it.


    Yi, the daughter you gave me in exchange for your life will be handed over to someone else! "


    He gasped nervously: "is there such a thing? Tell me about it quickly. " His cheeks were red and his voice was powerful, but it was not a good sign. This is what people often say. The old man is dying.


    Tang Qi said: "old man, you are dying now, and you are still worrying about such things. What do you think? Let''s think about the future as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, I know. Well, since this guy can''t do it, I won''t give him my daughter. " He said and grabbed the ring from his finger and put it on Tang Qi''s finger.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?"


    "My daughter, please Please... " His heart was up and down, and fresh blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Qi quickly pressed him: "don''t talk, you are very dangerous now!"


    "I know, although my daughter said poison, but I did not let her kill people, she is a very good girl, you believe me!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, I understand."


    "Promise me Promise me You marry... "


    Tang Qi was afraid that he would let him marry him, so he interrupted him quickly: "I understand! I have to find a very powerful and nice man to marry her out, and then rejuvenate the Miao people. Just feel free to go. " If he agrees, he and the Tang Bai family will not be happy. Moreover, he already knows that if he marries her, he can get the property of the whole Baishi family as long as he kills some people, so he can''t agree any more. Isn''t he taking advantage of others'' danger? Besides, Bai suheel doesn''t like himself, but if he doesn''t agree, Bai Guang will be very sad. He begged Tang Qi before he died. If he doesn''t agree, it''s inhuman! So Tang Qi just cut off his words and didn''t let him finish, which made both of them very embarrassed and made him have a bad conscience. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Bai Guang knew what he thought, so he had to nod his head: "OK, you are a good child. I''ll let you become a part of our Miao Bai family from now on." After that, he reaches out his hand, bites his index finger and puts it on Tang Qi''s eyebrow. Tang Qi feels a cold feeling of being a shareholder, then a stabbing pain, and then suddenly black in front of him. White light hands to put down, hard breathing, eyes lax, eyes do not have to go.


    Tang Qi held him and called out, "old man, old man, you talk!" But the white light has no reaction at all. He just looks at the box with his eyes and signals Tang Qi to help his daughter find the antidote. Tang Qi nodded, put him there, and then went straight to find the jewelry box.


    He was very satisfied, and then he turned his eyes and left the world. Tang Qi sighed, put him aside, and then put his hands together: "OK, you go, I hope you can enter the paradise as soon as possible." He went back to the box again. Although the moonlight was dim, he could see a lot of rubies, emeralds and diamonds, all of which are valuable gems. They are all from illegal sources. They have been missing for a long time, but they can be found. If they are found, they can be found from this clue The clue of Yang Yu''s crime. If you can catch Ouyang Yu, it must be quite a good thing. But there''s nothing special on these gems. What''s crushed in his mouth? Tang Qi''s hand stroked the gem, but he found nothing. At this time, there was a strong gasp from the woman behind him, and then there was the sound of coughing. Tang Qi quickly looks back and finds that Bai Su has woken up. She moans and wants to stand up, but she has no strength and can''t move with Ben.


    Tang Qi went over to hold her and said, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "What about my father? Why are you here?"


    Tang Qi said, "your father died. He just..." Bai Su stared at Tang Qi in disbelief: "what did you say? You killed my father just now Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Bai Su''s hand has been stretched out and turned into a fist. She smashes Tang Qi''s face. She is held by Tang Qi, and Bai Su is deadHe was poisoned, and his whole body was in agony. When he heard that his father had died, he was so anxious, angry and sad that he just sat down on the ground.


    Tang Qi quickly pressed the white pigment: "you calm down, I will slowly say your things, you must insist on it!"


    "Shut up! You killed my father! " "No, your father was sprayed like this by the poison in the jewelry box, and there is another thing you don''t know, that is, your father got the clue of this jewelry before, that is to give his life to Qiu Yi, otherwise, he won''t agree, so your father will die even if he gets your antidote."


    "I don''t believe it! You''re lying. You''re lying to me! " She screamed and covered her ears: "who are you? It''s nonsense. It''s clear that you are going to kill her, and you even say that he died for me! " Bai Su was deeply hit. Unexpectedly, his father died here voluntarily in order to get the antidote! As a daughter, she certainly can''t accept such a result. The major stimulation made her get sick directly. She grabbed her hair and kept laughing. Just at this time, there was a flash of lightning and thunder in the sky. With his expression, it was really terrifying.


    She grabs her hair in one hand, then grabs Tang Qi''s heart in the other.


    "I want you to die!" Tang Qi''s mind clatters, doesn''t it? Even if the girl is crazy, don''t kill me! He quickly stood up to avoid her capture. Bai Su rushed over several times, but failed in the end. He fell on the ground and gave out strange laughter. There was a roaring noise in the sky, and the big cold raindrops fell on Tang Qi and her head and body.


    When Bai Su saw the lightning in front of him, he felt even more confused. Now the only thing he wanted to do was to kill Tang Qi!


    Bai Su constantly attacks Tang Qi. He sprinkles gold needles on his hands several times. All of them are passed by Tang Qi. Tang Qi jumps out of the circle, and then jumps to the box. He can''t let the rain wash out the antidote. Just as he was about to close the box, he suddenly saw one of the gems emit a strange light, and a strange smoke constantly evaporating out. This is a walnut sized red envelope stone. He grabbed the gem, surprised and opened his palm to him, and called out to her in a loud voice:


    come on! I''ve found the antidote. Come here quickly! "


    But at this time, he found that the woman is now all wet and kneeling on the ground, her hands began to pinch her neck, constantly tearing the clothes on her chest. Originally, her clothes were less, but now they are almost transparent. The pouring rain splashed down, and the woman is still smiling there.


    "Wipe! What''s the matter Tang Qi quickly ran over and hugged her: "OK, don''t make trouble! Take the antidote


    The woman struggled twice, but Tang Qi''s strength was too strong. She opened her mouth to bite Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi pressed her face: "OK, don''t bite. What''s crazy!"


    "Hey, hey, you killed my dad, I''ll kill you." Bai Su opened his mouth and was about to bite Tang Qi. Tang Qi takes advantage of this opportunity to squeeze the jewel. The white powder in it goes directly into her mouth, and then presses her eyebrow. Bai Su wants to spit it out, but Tang Qi presses her mouth, uses his palm to impact it, and the powder completely rushes into her stomach.


    Bai Su feels as if she is on fire all over her body. She groans bitterly. She suddenly falls into Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qixin said, did I kill her instead of saving her? What''s wrong with this woman? But it''s not good here. Tang Qi grabs the box in one hand and runs inside with the woman in the other hand. When he runs in, there''s nothing in the hut. There''s only a table covered with dust. There are still several corpses on the ground, which should be the people killed by Bai Su and her father. He put the woman on the table, then remembered the driver, rushed out to save the driver, and carried the old man in. But it''s a pity that the driver has already died. He stabbed a dagger on his neck and died without moving. The driver was in a coma. He didn''t have the ability to resist at all. He couldn''t see the other side''s technique. But when he saw the knife stabbing in without scruple, he should be a ferocious man. It''s not the first time.

 Chapter 944

    It seems that someone once appeared around here. This person was either killed by us or by people nearby. Tang Qi looked for it, but there was no evidence. Some footprints were also washed away by the rain. He said that this person had good Kung Fu, because Bai Su and I had great ability of white light. He could come and kill him without any sound, but he didn''t know I see that he is an expert, but after the expert has killed someone, he doesn''t want to find a treasure or come to deal with us. It can be seen that the purpose is not this.


    "Is this man, then, to see him die?" Tang Qixin said that if he expected it to be good, it should be Qiu Yi''s men, because they agreed that they would exchange their lives for his daughter''s life. In this way, he is dead and can leave at ease.


    Another possibility is that the person is Hawkeye. This guy came once and killed him in silence. He disappeared after knowing his whereabouts. His kung fu is not weak, so it''s normal to avoid my attention. Tang Qi is full of water now. The rain is so heavy that he is not in the mood to think about it. He goes to find the old man''s body again. He is right next to the big pit. When Tang Qi wants to pull him up, something surprising happens. The old man''s body is shrinking and there is a lot of white smoke coming out.


    When Tang Qigang got closer, he felt a heat: "dry! Is it Huashi San? The descendants of Ouyang Feng


    It''s amazing! Tang Qi watched the old man''s body disappear. I can''t help but admire that the poison of Miao is magical.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "well, you can rest in peace." When Tang Qi finished, he turned and left.


    As soon as he closed the door, a sharp dagger stuck to his neck.


    It''s Bai Su''s voice: "you''d better be honest and don''t force me to kill you."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing? I''m the one who saved you


    With a knife in her hand, Bai Su looked at Tang Qi weakly: "what did you give me?" Although she still has no strength now, she is much better.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you know? Of course, it''s the antidote. I helped you when your father wanted you to survive. If you don''t appreciate it, you''re going to kill me? "


    "Tang Qi, are you lying to me? My father was killed? "


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at her: "what good is it for me that I killed your father? You don''t want jewelry, and I can''t get anything from you in miaojiang. "


    Bai Su thought for a while, and tears came down: "I know. What about my father''s body now? Did you bury him for me? "


    "Disappeared."


    Bai Su raised her hand again: "you''re lying again!" She has now completely returned to normal, quick and ruthless, directly hit Tang Qi''s face, was caught by his wrist. "I said you are a crazy woman. I said it''s true. I just went to the driver to save him. Who knows..." Tang Qi told the story again. When she heard that her father''s body was gone, she suddenly grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist, and then held his pulse with her cold fingers.


    Tang Qi struggles to say: "I say you do what?"


    "If you lie, I''ll kill you. Don''t move. I''ll prove it!"


    Tang Qi shrugged. You can see for yourself. Anyway, I have no conscience. After a while, Bai Su finally let go, and then nodded: "I understand, my father did give you internal power before he died, and gave you Bai''s ring. You will be my white family


    "Yes? Is that good? "


    "Yes, dad gives you all the internal power he has practiced all his life. You can live longer."


    "It''s just this. I thought I would become a martial arts expert."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Is it so easy for a martial arts master?" She said, tears dripping down: "I will take you like a brother."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the advantage of being your Bai family?"


    "It''s good. From then on, you will be the emperor. As long as you are a beauty of Bai family, you can choose to be your wife."


    "Is it true?" Tang Qiyi smiles: "that sentiment is good."


    Bai Su snorted: "of course it''s fake. My Bai family has been broken up for a long time. Now it''s the Bai family that may be killed. How can it be good? "


    "How can you be such a man. But can you tell me why your father is gone? "


    Bai Su said: "it''s probably because the poison in the water directly becomes the solution of corruption when it comes into contact with water. I''ll take revenge on the dead. " She clenched her fist. "Do you have any last words before dad dies?"


    Tang Qi said: "he wants you to live well. As for the fiance, forget it."


    Bai Su YILENG: "why? Dad wanted me to be with him. Louis is very nice to me"Not at all." Tang Qi said what he knew about a guy''s behavior, but of course he didn''t say that Bai Guang wanted him to marry Bai su.


    Bai Su said, "is that so? In fact, it''s nothing. If you think about it, what''s the point of being with another person? If you don''t want to be with me, why? So it''s normal to need my money and my position. "


    "This person''s thought is too wonderful. I tell you it''s wrong for you to think so. I say you..." Tang Qi didn''t finish his words and stopped talking.


    It turned out that the woman was standing there, her clothes were wet, and the cloth she had torn and her clothes were wet. Her beautiful figure was fully reflected. Tang Qi was just an ordinary man. Of course, he couldn''t stand the temptation, so he tied his tongue directly. Bai Su looks at Tang Qi suspiciously. Is this guy unable to make up a lie? But see Tang Qi''s eyes strange, bow a look, oneself unexpectedly is such a appearance, all of everything was Tang Qi see light! Immediately scared to exclaim: "this is how to return a responsibility!" She covered her body with her hands. In this way, she can''t threaten Tang Qi with a knife. Tang Qi grabs her knife and throws it aside. At the same time, he throws her coat. "You tore it up by yourself. If you didn''t lose your memory, you wouldn''t blame me, would you? You put it on quickly. I''ll look for materials to make a fire. " Tang Qi said and went out. He took down all the tables and windows in the room next to him, and then threw them into the room to light a fire.


    He sat by the fire, holding up his trousers and said, "come and sit. It will be warmer."


    Bai Su spat: "you''re not dressed, I don''t want it."


    "What is it? Compared with human life, what is it? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''m Liu Xiahui of the present age. I don''t want to think of you too much. "


    "Bah! You have no idea. Why did you look at me like that? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s because you look good. If you are not so beautiful, I won''t be stunned. Do you think so?"


    "Glib, bitches!" Although Bai Su is very angry, she can''t help it. Now that her father has taken Tang Qi as a family, she can''t care. She can only find a way to get him out of the Bai family.


    She is also very cold over there, so she can only sit beside the fire and fiddle with the firewood with her hands and say, "Tang Qi, when will you come with me to Miao Jiang?"


    "Why? I don''t like this place. Why should I go


    "If you want to go, why so much nonsense?"


    Tang Qi shook his pants and said: "so far away, there is no reason why I go? If there''s a wife you can marry home. Nothing. I don''t care


    Bai Su said coldly, "good! I''ll give you a sum of money. You''ll go to miaojiang with me and take an oath in front of the mother-in-law of the nine nationalities. Then you can leave the Bai family. Naturally, I don''t need to take care of you. "


    Tang Qixin said that after a long time, he didn''t want to take care of me or let me be the white family. Originally, I didn''t like the white family, but you have to drive me out, so I won''t do it.


    "Do you want to talk?"


    Tang Qidao: "say again, I am very busy now."


    Bai Su snorted: "OK! You are really coveting the wealth of our Bai family. "


    "Forget it, I don''t want it, but when it comes to wealth, don''t you look at the treasure in that box?"


    "Not rare! Keep it for yourself Tang Qi nodded: "well, since you don''t want it, I''ll take it away. After all, I''m going to end this case. After all, in order to catch Ouyang Yu, I put out tens of millions to buy wealth. " He went up to the box and closed it.


    it''s just that Tang Su Gong can''t be so selfless.


    After a while, Bai Su thought of his father''s contribution and began to cry.


    She knelt down in the West and prayed silently: "my daughter is unfilial. She can''t let you live in your old age. On the contrary, she let you lose your life. I swear that these people who have done harm to us will die without burial ground!"


    She stood up and looked back at Tang Qi, who was looking at herself, and said, "well, the rain outside is much less, so we can go. In the future, you''d better find a serious job to do, and don''t pester me. "


    "I''m not pestering you."


    "I know. I''m just upset. I''m wrong. " She said and walked out in a daze.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you going to do?"


    "To go where I should be, of course."


    "It''s impossible for you to get revenge, because you''re not their opponent." Bai Su sneered: "I don''t want revenge. I want to find my fiance Louis. He will warm my heart."

 Chapter 945

    "What did you say? I''ve already told you who he is, and you still want to find him, this asshole? "


    Tang Qi heard that he had been working hard for a long time, but the woman ignored him completely. Instead, he still wanted to find the damned Louis. He couldn''t help getting angry. "Yes, because Louis told me before, he said that no matter what happened, as long as he was in front of me, all problems would be solved. I want to avenge and avenge my father. No matter what Bai Meng, Bai Qiuyi or ou Yangyu are, I have to kill them all She said, gnashing her teeth.


    Tang Qi said, "you can''t do it at all. You won''t be his opponent


    "Don''t worry about it. Do you mean to be angry with me, Tang Qi? What''s the relationship between me and you? Why do you always care about me?"


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "I think you are deliberately angry with me. I''ve already told you who he is. How can you still be like this? It''s you who can''t be relieved before your father died. You still do this!" Bai Su sneered: "what you said is useless! Are you God? Are you immortal? What do you say? I don''t believe in evil! I don''t believe what you say. What you say is in vain! " She got up and went out. The gate was pushed open, a cool wind was blowing


    and the heavy rain was over. The outside ground was washed clean by the rain.


    The air is very cool, because the woman''s clothes are thin, so she can''t help shivering.


    Tang Qi stood at the door looking at her back, sighed: "good advice is hard to persuade the damned ghost, you want to go."


    Bai Su went out for a few steps, then turned back and said, "I''ll remember what you did for me today. I''ll be grateful to you when I have a chance in the future. I''ll wear the dress you gave me for the time being and return it to you later. "


    "Bai Su, stop!" Tang Qi ran after her and pressed her shoulder.


    This smelly girl is not crazy, even said that is repeated, I think she is beat!


    Bai Su quickly reached out and beat Tang Qi''s hand down: "I have a fiance. Why do you treat me like this? Are you trying to belittle me? "


    Tang Qi said, "well, I don''t want to touch you. I don''t mean that either. I just want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter? If you want to persuade me to give up, I think you''d better give up first. I won''t leave him. " To say, the white element is still a very stubborn woman. Tang Qi helplessly looked at her face, she has no just lost her father''s sad expression, now she is very calm, there is even some cruel expression in her eyes. Tang Qixin said, this woman is very beautiful, but she has no heart. No wonder people like Louis can easily cheat her. But shouldn''t she have a lot of Miao women''s characteristics? If she knew that she had been cheated by that damned Louis, she would have poisoned him directly and made this guy feel worse than death, which would save a lot of things at that time.


    "Tang Qi, what are you talking about? Don''t be in a daze all the time. Don''t say I''m leaving again!" She finished and went out in a huff.


    Tang Qiyi grabbed her: "you don''t leave, I said, let''s work together? In fact, if you think about it, your enemies are also my enemies. Can''t we kill them together? "


    Bai Su A Leng, then frown to say: "what you say is true or false?"


    "Of course, it''s true. In fact, I''m going to baimeng''s birthday party recently." "What did you say? Bai Meng asked you to go! So, you and she not only have no grudge, but also a gang? Sweet talker, I''ll kill you! " Bai Su raises her hand and grabs Tang Qi''s eyes. He hides her. She grabs her wrist and presses her behind the doorframe. Bai Su hums and struggles violently, but she can''t get rid of Tang Qi''s control. She looks at Tang Qi breathlessly, and Tang Qi looks at her undulating mountain. She says that although this woman''s brain is not smart, she can''t escape It''s the figure that''s not wrong.


    "Don''t look at me! You are a villain in collusion with Bai Meng


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not friends with Bai Meng. I used to go to the birthday party because I thought I was going to be treated as a gift and was given to Bai Meng by her. That person is going to kill me and Bai Meng together. Do you know the truth?"


    Bai Su frowned and said, "I don''t know what you said." Tang Qi said everything about Du Fangzhou, "he lied to me in order to let me take the poison. Whether I was killed or Bai Meng was killed, it was good for him. In order to threaten me, he specially poisoned my friend Gu Feier. The time is coming soon."


    "So you didn''t lie to me?"


    "What do I lie to you for? Is Liushen Naochong pill something I, a layman, can make up? This Du Fangzhou is a shameless person, and I will not make him feel better. "


    Bai Su naturally knows this kind of Medicine: "although I haven''t seen it, my father said it''s very vicious.""Yes, the miracle Doctor Wang Gang gave me a pill, which can dissolve all toxins after taking it."


    Bai Su was surprised and said, "Alas? You know him


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s so strange about this? I know a lot of people. Why are you friends with him? "


    Bai Su shakes his head and doesn''t want to tell Tang Qi anything. Tang Qi guesses that it''s all about selling medicine or curing people. It''s not strange to know him. He continues to persuade Bai su. "Ouyang Yu is overseas now, but when he comes back, he will be caught by our people. The precious stones, the smuggled porcelain and the traitors have enough for him to drink. If we can kill Bai Meng by the way, it must be very good. What do you think


    Bai Su pondered for a while, thinking that he would not listen to Tang Qi. Tang Qi said: "Qiu Yi has pretended to be dead and disappeared. If you don''t take advantage of the opportunity to kill Bai Meng and others, he may directly become the new leader of the Bai family. How do you explain to your father then? You need to know that he forced your father to commit suicide. Even if he was not killed by the organ just now, he still wanted to die. Don''t you really care? "


    "Shut up She covered her ears angrily and said in a low voice, "I know. I''ll cooperate with you and kill him! I won''t let my father die for nothing, or I won''t be the daughter of white light! "


    Tang Qixin said, this woman is very persuasive. Although she is not good at persuasion, she can stop him from looking for that damned Louis. She has the best of both worlds.


    The woman here asked Tang Qidi what to do. Tang said, "don''t ask me. I need to think about it slowly. Now I have to catch the traitor first. Do you want to help me?"


    The woman snorted: "I just want to avenge my father. What does it have to do with me when you catch the traitor? I have to do something about this. What are you? Do yourself a favor, and I''ll come to you when the time comes. "


    Seeing that she was leaving, Tang Qi quickly ran after her: "you have to stay here. You are not allowed to go to Louis! Otherwise, I''ll miss the big deal. "


    "I know, I won''t go to him!" She has been running out for several meters between her words, and disappeared in an instant.


    Tang Qi looked at her final reaction and was a little relieved. It seemed that she didn''t believe in Louis too much. Most of her anger was confused at the beginning, or she wanted to be angry with me on purpose.


    Tang Qi leaves the ancient house with those boxes. He calls Lin Zhuzhu and tells Tang Qi that he has gone to the police station.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "we have found the jewelry. Now it''s not convenient to talk on the phone! Come here. "


    Tang Qi knows that she must be with those police officers. He''s afraid that the secret agent knows something''s wrong and can''t say more. He hangs up and goes to find Lin Zhenzhu.


    Lin Zhenzhu and they are all in the police station. Seeing Gao Tian is not there, Tang Qi knows that the spy must not have caught him, because they said Gao Tian pretended to be injured at the beginning.


    Sure enough, Lin pearl came up and said, "Gao Tian is very happy to know that we have found those treasures! He can''t get out of the hospital now, but he said he would invite us to dinner when he was discharged


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s great. I don''t know if I have one of them?"


    "Of course! I can''t say it Everyone laughed.


    Tang Qi said, "can these jewels be related to Ouyang Yu?"


    "Yes! Some of the records in it have something to do with the stolen goods suspected to be committed by his gang. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "more than that! I also found out one thing He said, looking around, and then continued: "there is one thing in it that can let people inherit the Bai family''s industry. It''s not a small thing!"


    "It''s true!? Is that Bai family, the first family in the Miao area? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "isn''t it? I don''t know what it is, but I''m quite sure. At present, I can''t say what it is, but I hope you can rest assured that I have found a lot. "


    All the people murmured.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "even I can''t say? Are you lying to me? "


    Tang Qi smiles and shows his ring to the public.


    Such a ring with unique shape, as long as it''s a spy, it''s impossible not to know and naturally believe me. White dream so want this thing, can''t not action, I now give you a strong medicine, must let you be deceived! Think of here, Tang Qi took Lin Zhenzhu''s hand: "in fact, this matter is still Gaotian to provide me with clues, as long as he can work normally, let him tell you personally."

 Chapter 946

    Everyone was very surprised: "our captain already knew in advance?" "Yes Tang Qi said: "he has investigated a lot of things in advance, and I didn''t believe it at first. But after a night''s investigation, I can basically confirm that his previous inference is correct, so as long as we ask Gao Tian now, he will provide more information


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t know whether Tang Qi was telling the truth or cheating the traitor. She could only say: "so, what''s our next step?" "It''s not too late. Of course, we need to transport these jewels to the capital as soon as possible. I have already told the people above the basic situation, and they are willing to help us solve the problem. If we are here, we are short of manpower and Ouyang Yu is so powerful. If we beat the grass and scare the snake, we will be in trouble. "


    After hearing this, they all applauded: "not bad! Sure enough, it''s a good idea. We''ll arrange someone to carry these goods out now. Mr. Tang, do you want to go with us? "


    "I don''t care. I want to protect Gao Tian. He''s the only person with the clue now. If something happens to him, we''ll lose a lot. " "Yes! Act now The big guys took action one after another and divided into several groups. One group continued to investigate the jewelry smuggling cases many years ago. Another group worked overtime to protect Gao Tian, waiting outside his hospital bed. Another group was responsible for transporting the jewelry to the capital.


    Almost no one in the whole police station asked for leave to go home. They were all very busy.


    When these people are gone, Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi go to the hospital where Gao Tian is. She always looks sad.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "our action arrangement is so good, what else do you worry about?"


    "Tang Qi, you shouldn''t say that you are going to guard Gao Tian."


    Tang Qi said, "why do you say that?" "What if they don''t dare to come when they know you''re here?" Originally, Lin Zhenzhu thought about the spy. Now she knows that Gao Tian is very important and must kill him. In order to deceive him, she will take the initiative to evacuate and let the other party go in directly. Then she and Tang Qi will catch him in the urn,


    but who knows Tang Qi told them his plan!


    "Everyone knows what you can do! Once they come out and kill Gao Tian, we will have no choice. What should you do? " Lin Zhenzhu sighed.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, these are all things in my plan. You just wait here for the good news, absolutely no problem."


    Lin pearl Leng for a moment: "what do you say, don''t you let Gao Tian become a target?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "anyone with a little brain will know such a strategy, and Bai Meng will be no exception. So she will definitely choose to attack the West and the East. Even if Gao Tian knows a lot of evidence, as long as the material evidence disappears, he can''t convict them even if he says Hua Lai."


    Lin Zhenzhu thinks about it, then suddenly realizes that she is in a hurry to go out and is directly held by Tang Qi.


    "Baby, where are you going?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said in a hurry, "are you still asking me where I''m going? Of course, send someone to protect the cars! Those precious stones will be hijacked on the way to the capital. If they don''t get there in a hurry, it''s going to be over. They can''t take things away! "


    "Don''t you think it''s me?" she said? Have you forgot? The gems in their hands are fake. Even if they are robbed and destroyed, it has nothing to do with us. " Lin pearl ah, she forgot! I always wanted to protect the vehicles, but I forgot the most important thing, that is, Tang Qi paid for the jewelry, and the real jewelry was in Tang Qi''s hands. Lin Zhenzhu grabs Tang Qi''s arm and says with a smile, "I''m so worried that I forgot. Shall we send it by ourselves?"


    "Yes. But you''re the only one who can deliver it. " Tang Qi said: "I''ll say hello to Ye Xuan and others, and ask them to send someone to protect you and send all these jewels back. Don''t make any noise, let alone tell the second person."


    "I see. I''ll go overnight. What about you?"


    "I have something else to do, and it''s very important," Tang said She said, glancing at her watch.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "do you want to go back to see Mickey?"


    "Not really. Why don''t you give me a kiss and I''ll tell you how?"


    Lin Zhenzhu spat. Knowing that Tang Qi couldn''t say anything, she wanted to leave directly. Tang Qi gave her the box and asked her to hide it and take it away directly: "it''s better not to use the box. Put the jewels in your pocket. The more casual, the better."


    "OK, I see." Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu explain a few things, and then disappear into the night. That night, Lin Zhenzhu and Ye Lan leave together. Although there are people tracking along the road, because ye Lan''s help, people make a car accident, and detain the tracker directlyI went to the traffic police team and stayed all night. So that he can''t spread the news in time. The two girls didn''t take a plane, joined a tour group, and then went straight to the capital. Without knowing it, they went to the capital and handed these gems to Qin Boming.


    Qin Boming knew that the matter was very important, and immediately sent people to organize the inspection. And surprisingly, the two girls met Chuya in his home.


    Lin Zhenzhu did not know her, but when she saw her noble temperament and beautiful appearance, she had a good feeling in her heart.


    "Does she have anything to do with Tang Qi?"


    "It''s natural." Ye Lan said with a smile: "if there are beautiful girls, they will be caught all at once, including you."


    Lin Zhenzhu smiles and is a little jealous. Fortunately, she is not a sentimental woman. She goes to say hello to Chu ya. Chuya has now successfully taken over the business of the Chu family, and those who were not convinced before were all obedient to Chuya''s training. She now has a sense of confidence and ease. Chuya is also very happy to see Ye Lan, and keeps asking Tang Qi how he is doing.


    Ye Lan nunuzui in the direction of Lin Zhenzhu: "what else can we do, as always, we are striving to pursue others."


    Lin Zhenzhu blushed and said, "don''t say that! This is slandering Tang Qi. He has been working hard to deal with important things. There is absolutely no such thing as you said! "


    Chuya smiles and knows that although Tang Qi and other girls are very good, they will never forget themselves.


    "In a word, Tang Qi has been very busy."


    Chuya said, "when the affairs in the capital are finished, I''ll go to Tang Qi. I don''t know if he has controlled the situation as well as I have? He must have no problem with such great ability. " Ye Lan and Lin Zhenzhu just smile, did not speak, want to tell the truth, and afraid of her worry, but do not say it, and feel sorry Chuya. But in the eyes of Chu ya, Tang Qi has always been a very powerful person, and there will be nothing that can not be solved, so just say it casually


    .


    Qin Boming looked at Lin Zhenzhu''s expression and knew it. He took the opportunity to call Ye Lan aside and asked about the basic situation. Ye Lan said everything.


    "Now Tang Qi is fighting against Ouyang Yu. In fact, he is nothing, but his mother is a good poison user in Miao area. We all worry that Tang Qi will be killed. Old man, if you have any tricks, why don''t you help him? "


    Qin Boming laughed: "I didn''t expect that women who haven''t seen each other for many years are still so hot tempered. I know about baimeng. I''ll send someone to help me soon. "


    "There is one named Wang Gang, who is very good at medicine."


    "Well, I know this man. Where there is a white dream, there will be him."


    Ye Lan felt very strange and asked quickly what was going on. Qin Boming said, "it''s nothing. This man and Bai Meng have been fighting each other for decades. No one can kill each other."


    "Why do they hate each other?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that their enmity has not been solved for many years. I''ll send someone to help. Have you found out the whereabouts of Hawkeye? "


    Ye Lan looked down in shame: "he appeared once, but left as soon as he appeared. We couldn''t find him!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Take your time. You and Lin Zhenzhu have worked hard all the way. Why don''t you have a good rest? "


    Ye Lan of course is not willing to, said a few words will go back, Lin pearl is also very worried in the heart, also want to go back.


    See two people are very stubborn, the old man also had to agree: "in a word, you let Tang Qi deal with things as soon as possible, Chu Ya here for a long time, no one cares, very lonely."


    "Old man!" Chu Ya quickly grabbed his arm: "if you talk nonsense again, I won''t give you a midnight snack. Don''t let him be distracted by me. "


    "Ha ha, can''t I tell you the truth? Well, don''t you tell him about Chuya? "


    The two girls look at each other. We must tell Tang Qi. That''s not to say.


    They simply had a little meal and went back.


    On the way, Lin Zhenzhu calls the police and asks how the situation is. Gao Tian''s men tell her that they have arrested many people.


    "Our senior captain didn''t get hurt! Lying falsely injured in the hospital all the time, when these people came to assassinate, they caught them directly! And also caught a number of traitors! And the people around us. "


    "Isn''t that Aunt cleaner?" "Yes, that''s right! But when the man was caught, he was killed on the spot because he was arrested and had to shoot the captain. "

 Chapter 947

    Lin Pearl''s heart moved, people are dead, is not to have a problem? Fortunately, the man told Lin Zhenzhu that another police driver had been caught. He wanted to commit suicide, but he was stopped. Now he is under 24-hour care and will not let him commit suicide. "Little boy, our team leader is so kind to him. He betrayed the police force. Now he is arrested, still pretending to be forced, and he has to shut up all the time. We won''t let him go easily. This stinky thing almost killed the team leader. We are confident to knock his mouth open.


    I think Ouyang Yu is completely finished this time."


    "Good! What about jewelry? Have they been robbed? "


    "Yes! Several of our people were injured and two of them died, but the last box of jewelry was taken away. Captain Gao said that he would not spare no effort to get that thing back. We are arranging our hands


    "That''s not necessary. Anyway, those jewels are fake."


    The other party was surprised: "what do you say? What fake? Didn''t we have someone examine it? It''s real jewelry? "


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "although it''s real jewelry, it''s not the one that was robbed and smuggled. This is a similar jewelry that Tang Qi bought at a high price, which cost tens of millions."


    The other side tut tut praise, Tang Qi is really generous, in order to help solve the case actually bleeding, bought valuable things to our police force, it''s really amazing.


    "He''s really good. Although our team leader didn''t deal with him at first, he''s really a good man now! Don''t know where Tang Qi is? "


    "I don''t know. Didn''t Tang Qi help Gao Tian?"


    The man was stunned: "ah! He didn''t come with you. We all thought you two acted together, because he never showed up. Isn''t he around you? I don''t know where


    Lin pearl casually perfunctory a few words to hang up the phone. He turned his head and shook his head at Ye Lan, indicating that he didn''t hear from Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know what he''s up to, and I don''t speak, just let us worry about it!" Lin Zhenzhu is very helpless. Does this guy have to be so good? We won''t reveal your whereabouts. We won''t say anything.


    "There''s no way to do this. Isn''t he always like this? You''re a mystery maker. I''ll ignore him next time! " Ye Lan said with a smile that she was thinking about something very important, but what would it be? It turns out that Tang Qi has already figured out what to do since he separated from Lin Zhenzhu. He thinks that Ouyang Yu is not here now, and Bai Meng will concentrate all his efforts on dealing with Gao Tian and others, so that his old nest will be empty, and I will take advantage of the opportunity to steal back the floating cloud landscape. Now the medicine Wang Gang gave just makes people feel less painful for the time being, but if you want to untie all the toxicity, you must quickly exchange this antidote, but the antidote needs that painting, so you can only seize the time. He ran to several antique shops and warehouses of Ouyang Yu in one night and easily opened the door lock with some skills in his hand, but he found several places without any information about this picture. Tang Qi searched a large antique shop again, but he still got nothing. He stood in the same place and thought that Ouyang Yu would not run around with that painting if he went abroad to do business. He must be here, but where is it? You don''t want to give it to Bai Meng? In that case,


    it would be bad. This old woman is a poison user. If I get close to her, wouldn''t I die? It''s not good to leave a few wives widowed if you die before you get out of school. I was thinking wildly when I heard the sound of the car engine outside the door. Tang Qi felt that someone came here so late, who is so dedicated? He went to the back of a shelf with antiques and jades to hide, and wanted to see who he was. He looked out through the window and saw a white Audi parked there. It wasn''t long before I saw someone come down from the car. This man came down in a white skirt. It turned out to be a woman. She looked pretty by moonlight, but she was very frivolous. She twisted her waist and swayed. Compared with Gu Feier, Ye Lan and others, she seems to have no charm. It''s just a beautiful face painted with heavy make-up, Tang Qixin said. What''s this woman doing so late? She went to the door and pushed it. When she found it open, she began to laugh and said to herself, "dead ghost, it''s very early." When she was about to go in, a man behind her hugged her slender waist from behind her,


    kissing her neck directly, and the two people stuck together tightly.


    The woman whispered, "don''t worry, honey, are you here first?"


    "Who said I just arrived? I miss you so much that I can kiss you. " He said it was another kiss, his hands were still very irregular constantly rubbing, and the woman was anxious to push his shoulder with her hands.


    "Don''t worry, I ask you, if you didn''t open the door, how can this door..."


    The man impatiently interrupted the woman''s words, hugged her hard and came in: "whatever! Let''s go in and have a good kiss. " The woman thought it was strange why the door was suddenly opened, but because his kissing action was so rude, she couldn''t help giggling. She felt his back with her hands, which seemed very comfortable. She was totally intoxicated. No matter who opened it! Two were killedThis is how the muddleheaded man with lust comes in.


    The man held the woman on the seat and began to take off her skirt. He was fat and panting. He was very embarrassed. He was held down by the woman: "Da Zhuang, don''t worry. I have something to say with you." "Say what, I haven''t seen you for a week. If you say these useless things again, I will die!" The man was so anxious that he pulled up her arm rudely. Tang Qixin said, no, is it going to be broadcast live in front of me? This man''s figure is not so good, I''m not in the mood to see it.


    The woman suddenly pressed his shoulder, don''t know what part, the man hurt ouch, a buttock sitting on the ground.


    "I said," what are you doing? Do you want to kill me with so much strength? "


    The woman said with a smile, "I said that I have something to say to you. You don''t deserve it if you don''t listen! I ask you, "did you find that?" The man rubbed his shoulder and said, "what''s the name of the landscape painting you mentioned?"


    The woman said impatiently: "yes, the floating clouds landscape of Songyang! How many times have I told you, can you do it? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s the floating cloud landscape map. I''ve helped you find out."


    "Really, where?"


    "Right here. I''ve already asked. The painting is in this shop. " Tang qixindao, it''s the same thing I''m looking for! It''s too early to be a coincidence! I can just listen to where it is and save my trouble, but who are these two people? Both men and women have the keys to the store, and men seem to have some power, and it''s strange that they are not the first couple when they are so passionate.


    The woman was very excited when she heard that the painting was right here. She stood up and went upstairs: "now that we all know what we are waiting for here, hurry to find it. We will send it when we find it!"


    At this time, the man hugged her slender waist and said, "anyway, when we know this place, we''d better be happy first and then look for it." "Happy fart! After two days, Ouyang Yu came back. What chance does my mother have to find something? I''ve been with him for several months. I didn''t give him any money. I just gave me a credit card, but I can''t swipe it casually. I only gave me a few bags to sell for a few money


    Tang Qixin said, oh, I see. This man is Ouyang Yu''s mistress.


    "Didn''t he give you a car?" "Bah! The name of the car is his mother''s name, I''m useless, otherwise I''ll be with you pig head? I thought I could get any benefits from being with you, the person who manages the financial affairs of the store, but who knows that after so many days of dallying with such a painting, there is no news


    The man quickly took the woman''s hand: "XiuXiu, don''t do that! I really love you, didn''t I say that? We''ll be together. When the boss comes back, I''ll resign and let''s go together. "


    "Quit your job and go, are you a fool? What I want is money. Is it still you? "


    "I have money! It''s ok if we take all the antiques here. Ouyang Yu will be arrested as soon as he comes back. Didn''t I say that? Don''t worry. " But the woman said, "even if he is arrested, we can''t keep this shop. We have to be checked by Bai Meng. If we find that these shareholders are not right, there must be a problem. At present, we can only get that painting, because it is hidden by ou Yangyu himself, and Bai Meng doesn''t know."


    "You are so good! Wife, but how do you know? " "Ha ha, when I go to bed with him, he will sometimes say some of these words to me. He says that his mother is so overbearing or something, but he pretends not to know. Only in this way can he rest assured that men like women like vases, I know, but I am not a vase, I am a smart woman." The man gave a thumbs up: "yes, you are smart! I just don''t know what''s good about that painting. If it''s valuable, my husband will let me record it in the account book, but I don''t have the information about this painting. I''ve spent a lot of effort to find him. "

 Chapter 948

    "I don''t know what this painting is, but I know that Tang Qi really wants to get it. As long as we have this painting, if we blackmail him, we can get at least three or five hundred million, which will be popular and spicy all our life. Let''s go and find something quickly, so that we can


    go together. " As soon as the man heard this, he was also moved in his heart. Of course, he wanted to get rich very much. He quickly found out with the woman and said to her, "but how do you know these things? Does Tang Qi know you? This man is a famous sex wolf. If you know him,


    , he must have taken advantage of you


    Tang Qi is nearby, listening to two people''s words, they say in their heart, they regard me as what person, this woman''s such beauty, I really don''t like it. The woman said, "don''t talk nonsense! I won''t be cheated by people like Tang Qi. I just heard his name, but I haven''t met him, because recently one of my sisters worked in a hotel and heard the woman beside him say it. Who is Tang Qi? That''s Su Hai''s richest man


    . We''ve got this painting. He won''t give us any benefit. It will be OK then! " Tang qixindao, as expected, should be careful when talking and doing things. Everyone says that there is no airtight wall. It is estimated that when Mickey and others speak, they are not careful and are directly known by her. But her idea is very insightful. Give me these things and let me give you money. It must be much more than these ancient jade wares.


    The man has been following the woman to look around, but he has never found anything, so he can''t help feeling frustrated.


    He said: "wife, we might as well give up. I don''t see any hope. Why don''t we have a rest?"


    The woman was bored: "what''s the rest? If we don''t find it again, there will be no hope. Ouyang Yu has been on the plane now. In a few hours, he will arrive at suhai. Do you want him to find that he is wearing a green hat?"


    "Who knows if you don''t?" He muttered.


    The woman kicked him: "you and I really don''t have the same language, you look for it well, can''t find us to break up!"


    "No, I''ll help you. Don''t break up with me." He went to the front of the shelf again. It''s true that there are many cultural relics here, but none of them are of any value.


    Tang Qi looked at it briefly. Basically, it was the most inferior inferior products. There were no more than 50000 pieces of goods. It seems that Ouyang Yu has opened so many shops just for money laundering. He doesn''t really want to do this business. The two men quickly began to look for it again. They ran upstairs and downstairs, and two mice were looking for it. Tang Qi was watching. Sometimes they would pass by Tang Qi, but they didn''t find that there was one more person around. They were too busy. I didn''t notice the people around me. Tang qixindao, it''s ridiculous. Ouyang Yu is so cold and intelligent. He thinks that everything is under his control. Who would have thought that his woman and his subordinates even colluded with each other and wanted to rob him of his wealth? If this guy knew, would he vomit blood directly? Ouyang Yu, you have so many lawyers. Why don''t you find out which law can cure these two people''s crimes? At the thought of Ouyang Yu''s disgrace, he felt very comfortable. It''s really wonderful. Even if you don''t know, I will tell you all about it, which makes you angry.


    That woman suddenly accidentally fell, tripped on the ground, pain scolded up: "damn. Are you kidding me? It hurts so much when you fall down. What''s wrong with this shelf? "


    The man flurried over: "XiuXiu, come on, I''ll hold you up."


    But the woman did not move, her eyes straight looking at the shelf, she suddenly called out: "ah! Honey, come and have a look! There seems to be a change of hands in this place. "


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a shelf? What''s the big deal? I''ll tell you, the so-called precious antiques on this shelf are all worthless fakes. Don''t take them away. They''re heavy and worthless, just making trouble for yourself. " "I don''t mean the things on it. I mean you push this shelf away. It seems you can see something." She said that she sat on the ground and turned the lower hand. It was placed at the bottom of the shelf. If she was not careful, she would not notice it at all. It was because he fell to the ground that he could easily find it. The man also came and held the hand together with the woman. Only heard the creaking sound, followed by the door was bounced out, two people together exclaimed.


    Then a strong wind blew them to the ground.


    The woman said, "my mother, what''s in it?"


    "Let me see." The man stood up quickly and came over.


    They held on to the shelf together and stretched their necks inside, but they could see nothing. Too dark, Tang Qi can only see in front of the emergence of a small space,.


    Because they were guilty, they did not dare to turn on the light. It was dark inside and they could not see clearly. They were still a little nervous. But because they wanted to get rich, they bravely went in.The man took the mobile phone and went inside: "wife, you stand here and don''t move."


    The woman followed the man and craned her neck to look inside: "what''s the matter, husband? What do you see?"


    The man was silent for a while, then he laughed: "rich wife, it''s all jewelry! Many gold, silver and jade articles seem to be true! These treasures that white dream should not know, right? It''s all cheaper than us! "


    The woman screamed, "great, we''re rich!" The two of them rushed in. There were a lot of good antiques in it. They found a bag to put them in. Halfway through, the woman suddenly stops.


    The man said: "what''s the matter, wife? Why don''t you pretend it? It''s all good stuff. We''ll get rich as soon as we sell it a little bit!"


    "What about our painting? If you can''t find a painting, you can''t just have it. " "Whatever! Anyway, we can have money, no matter what it is The man said with a smile: "in fact, it''s good. You don''t have to make hundreds of millions. Besides, Tang Qi is so treacherous. If you kill us, isn''t it in vain? I think it''s better not to look for any picture


    The woman angrily patted him on the back: "how can I find such a loser? What can I do with this money? Why don''t you find it? Break up with you without looking for me! "


    "Yes, I''ll look for it. Can''t I look for it?" The man took the bag and went out, but when he was at the door, he suddenly pushed the woman to the back, and he ran out.


    When the woman saw that he was going to leave, she suddenly grabbed it, but the man kicked it again. She fell down and sat on the ground. Angry, she yelled: "what are you doing? You don''t care about me? You son of a bitch, don''t go like this


    "Well! Now that I have so much money, what do I want you to do? I don''t want to find you here


    "What did you say? You ungrateful thing, you come back to me! I found this place. Why give you all the treasures? Give me at least half of it! " "I won''t do it! I''ve been angry with you for several months. Now I have so much money and I''m still with you. Am I crazy? Don''t you want that floating cloud landscape map? Go find it yourself. If you ask Tang Qi for money, you can make a fortune. I don''t envy it! That''s enough for me. " The man said triumphantly. It turned out that he didn''t have to be with a woman, just because he couldn''t find a better one for the time being, so he just managed to deal with her reluctantly! Now that he has found something of value, he can no longer hide it.


    The woman roared: "I''ll tell Bai Meng and Ou Yangyu about this, so that you will be cut to pieces!" "If you have the ability to speak, you will be killed by Ouyang Yu as soon as you finish speaking. Maybe you can''t even answer my name. Who is Ouyang Yu? He won''t be allowed to wear a green hat. Besides, you know, he will be arrested soon. If he goes to prison,


    will he have time to see you? Who do you think you are? "


    "You come back and give me half of it. No, I can take one third of it."


    But the man didn''t listen and went to the door. Women want to stand up, but the position of the ankle rise, tears fell down, there is no way, can only watch their own men go like this.


    The woman sat there crying: "shameless thing, I didn''t expect that I paid so much for it, it turned out to be nothing, so many things were robbed by him, I''m really angry! Are you not afraid of the thunder and lightning when you do such a thing? "


    Tang qixindao, this matter is really complicated enough. Should this woman not abide by women''s principles and suffer from it, or should men be shameless and should be killed?


    It was too much to think that the man left with all his treasures, so he wanted to go out and grab his things back and give them to the women. But he was thinking about it when he heard a few shots outside the gate.


    The sound of shooting is very clear in the quiet night. The woman is crying and cursing over there. Hearing this sound, she can''t help but get a fright. She quickly stands up against the wall and limps out.


    "What''s the matter? Did the car have a flat tire? " At this time, a man stood at the gate, strode in, saw this man, the woman exclaimed: "ah! You Why are you here! "

 Chapter 949

    This is a middle-aged man. Tang Qi met him at the police station. He is an assistant who helps Ouyang Yu deal with the company''s affairs. I was with Ouyang Yu at that time. I didn''t expect him to come here. He was holding a pistol in his hand. Several men behind him caught a man''s body and threw it directly to the ground. It turned out that it was the fat man who had just found the baby and wanted to abandon the woman. He was killed less than a minute after going out, which can be regarded as his death, because his face is full of smiles. He should have been dreaming of a rich man, so he died here, which should be very miserable.


    The woman screamed when she saw the man dead. She could imagine how scared she was. She got up and tried to run out, but the man grabbed him and held him on her shoulder.


    The man said: "bitch, do you think your husband is going to fall, that''s why you are so arrogant?"


    "I didn''t! I didn''t steal a man! I have a normal relationship with him. You don''t want to set up! I won''t admit it. I''m Ouyang Yu''s woman. Do you want to kill me? " The woman pretended to be calm.


    The man browed: "do you think I suspect you are stealing from men? I mean you come to steal in the middle of the night."


    "You What are you talking about? How can I take a fancy to that fat man! " "What are you here for, to steal?" The man grabbed the woman''s throat with one hand, and the woman almost fainted on the ground in the dark. She was still struggling for fear that she would be killed, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t escape. Her lips were shaking and sweating. "I didn''t. I heard that this man didn''t have a good heart and wanted to do bad things while Ouyang Yu was away, so I came to have a look. Who knew I met him stealing things? I wanted to stop him, but he found me and beat me up.


    I''m really miserable!" A woman''s eyes turn around, constantly making excuses for herself, that is, she does not admit that she has a relationship with this person, but also beautifies herself.


    The man snorted and left the woman aside. Then he said, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk with you. You''ll disappear immediately. I''ll return the painting right away."


    "What painting? I don''t know! "


    Pop! Two crisp slaps rang. XiuXiu was beaten down and sat on the ground. She covered her cheek in pain and glared at him. There was a damp heat in her nose. It turned out that she was hit by nosebleed. She looked at him in pain.


    "Why do you hit me like that?"


    The man pointed to her face and said, "do you mean to ask me? If you want to get that landscape map, don''t you give it to me as soon as possible? "


    The woman said angrily, "what evidence do you have that it belongs to me? You bitch


    "How dare you scold me? Do you really think I dare not kill you? " The man grabbed the woman''s neck and almost choked her to death. The woman kept shouting and kicking.


    "I want to tell Ouyang Yu, you beat me, I''m your boss''s woman!" "Ha ha, Ouyang Yu''s women don''t have 1000, there are also 100. If I respect them all, can I respect them? You don''t pretend to force me, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll still beat you! Moreover, I''m just like this to Ouyang Yu. Now he''s going to be arrested. Do I still want to stay here for him? What a joke The man snorted. Tang Qixin said, OK, NIMA''s bitches are despicable bastards. They all don''t respect Ouyang Yu. They just want to take advantage of Ouyang Yu''s resources. They don''t think about how their boss will be arrested now. However, it''s also good. It''s called the present newspaper. It really deserves it. Ouyang Yu didn''t expect you to betray your relatives one day. I really want to have a good look at your expression now. It must be quite lively. The man said, "don''t think I don''t know your Xiang afai. You don''t know. I''ve set up a bug here. What do you want to do first? I know very well. Does Tang Qi want to get this painting? I can also use this painting to make some money. So no


    it''s a waste of time. " Now the woman finally knows that he won''t let go of himself, so she can only soften down: "brother, since you have heard our conversation, I don''t hide it from you. I really don''t know where I am. I want to get it, but we''ve been looking for it for a long time, but we really haven''t found it.


    , I don''t cheat you. You see, I don''t have anything on me, so I found one He robbed me of some precious stones. I have nothing The woman covered her cheek and said dejectedly.


    "Then go on early. What time are you wasting here?"


    "But we''ve found a lot here. I really don''t know what kind of secret road there is."


    The man raised the pistol, then pointed it at the woman''s eyebrow and said, "your strength is different. As long as I want to find something, is there anything I can''t find? Don''t worry about it. "


    "Yes, you''re the smartest. Keep looking. I''m going back."


    "Do you still want to go?" The man sneered: "you are really a naive woman, do you think I will let you go so easily?" When he said that, he had loaded the bullet. It seemed that he wanted to kill the woman as well. The woman put her hands together and begged: "please, I have nothing now. The only jewels I found have been found by you everywhere, and now they are given to you. My man is dead, and even if he is immortal, he has abandoned me. What do you think I should do? So you let it goHave you ever seen me? "


    The man coldly said: "if you go out to talk?" "I''ve done the same thing that I''m sorry for Ouyang Yu. What''s my face to say about you? You have to let me go. I promise not to tell anyone Her big watery eyes look at this man, infinite amorous feelings. The man looked at the woman''s good figure and appearance, and she was also very good, so he nodded, grabbed her hair and bumped her into his arms. The woman was unprepared and broke her nose. She couldn''t help humming.


    "What are you doing? How painful! My nose is a prosthesis made after the operation The man said: "really, you are very honest. If you want to live, just play with me. As long as I''m happy, I won''t kill you. How about that? I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve long thought you''re very coquettish and good-looking. " After a long time, it turns out that you just want to


    get me. What a bullshit! You scare me for a long time. When you think of this, you give me a wink and hold the man''s wrist with a smile.


    "Come on! I know. I''ll stay with you. Brother, when shall we be together? " "You devil goblin, are you worried now? Well, I''ll help you! " He said, picked up the woman and went upstairs. All the people behind him were stunned. What''s the story? She had to be killed just now. Who knows that she was ganged up? However,


    I didn''t dare to ask more, so I had to stand there.


    The man turned back and said, "I''ll go and play for a while. Please help me find something quickly."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, sir. We have found out the most advanced testing instruments. If there is such a picture, there must be no escape! We''ll find it soon. "


    "Then look for it quickly!" The man went up with the woman in his arms. The woman giggled all the way: "you are much more handsome than that stupid pig, and more powerful than that Ouyang Yu. I like you!"


    "Yes? I think I''m good, too! " The man said with a proud smile.


    "Which treasures can you give me some?" Said the woman.


    The man threw the bag on the table below: "OK, just make me happy. I''ll give you everything!"


    His movement range is too big, so some gold jewels leak out, some scattered on the ground.


    But his men are just greedy and dare not move, because they know that men''s character is not very good.


    The people here began to use the surveyor to find it. It was something like a fluorescent lamp, shining on the wall, and then the scene inside could be reflected. If there were pictures or other things, there was no escape. Sure enough, high-tech things are not the same. Soon there was a new discovery here. On the wall next to the cabinet just now, the scroll sign appeared. Everyone was very happy and began to break the wall open with digging tools. A


    wooden box appeared in it. After the box was taken out, a scroll appeared in it. Someone took up the glove. It was a magnificent landscape painting. People flashed it with their flashlights, and then all the viewers praised it: "it''s very good, but I don''t know if it''s the landscape painting Tang Qi wanted? Let''s talk to your husband


    A person obscene smile way: "I see or don''t say, boss should be busy now! When he comes down in a moment, it will be all right. "


    Another person also said: "isn''t it? The eldest brother has long coveted this beautiful beauty. If he can''t get it, he can''t stop sleeping! But if you get the boss''s character, you''ll kill him. This woman is going to die. "


    Tang Qixin said that this man is quite despicable. He has already possessed other people''s girls. At least he wants to keep people''s lives. If he wants to do so, he''s really a bunch of bastards. Ouyang Yu''s men can''t have any good birds.


    The man here is still watching, not sure whether it is the landscape painting: "if not, we will continue to look for it?" "We''ve all looked for it, and we haven''t found anything else. That should be it. "

 Chapter 950

    At this time, Tang Qi grabbed the painting and said, "this is really the painting I want. It''s really of good quality. Thank you very much."


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then they yelled together: "ah! It''s Tang Qi


    I never dreamed that there was a person hiding in this room all the time! It''s really unreasonable!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why can''t it be me? I know you''re looking for me again. " These people all know that Tang Qi is powerful, and they don''t speak any more. They all attack Tang Qi together, but Tang Qi acts like electricity, and points them all aside with his fingers. A boy is very clever and runs to the direction of the stairs to call the boss''s attention, but Tang Qi soon catches up with him, covers his mouth directly with his hand, twists his hand and rubs it £¡ His neck was so dangling that he didn''t break it directly. This guy just fainted and fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi said: "small sample, even want to report? You can rest for a while Then he jumped up the stairs and quickly went to the two men. He thought that he could see something incomparably beautiful. Who knows that as soon as he pushed the door, he saw that the woman was packing her clothes and going out, while the man fell on the bed with a knife on his neck, dripping with blood, and the moonlight shining on his face, which looked really terrible.


    The woman walked triumphantly and said to herself, "fool! My mother''s tofu is so delicious? "


    Tang Qi said: "but if you go on like this, his men can''t let you go."


    The woman didn''t care and said, "there''s a side door here. No one knows except the fat man. I''ll just walk from here. They must be looking for the baby below. They won''t know. I''m gone. "


    She took a few steps, suddenly stood still, pointing to Tang Qi speechless, fingers are shaking.


    Tang Qi said: "little lady, you are really vicious. You killed two men in one night." "Bah! They don''t die because of me. They all want money and men, but they don''t want me to let them play with them, especially this guy. " She turned her head and pointed to the man on the bed: "when playing with me, she was still holding a pistol. Obviously, she wanted to kill me directly, but she still said those useless sweet words. Shouldn''t she kill me?"


    Tang Qi gave a thumbs up: "sure enough, I''m sure I''ll be killed. Do you know who I am?"


    The woman thought about it, and then said, "well, it''s almost done. It''s not Tang Qi who is not in a hurry to see these things. I don''t think there will be anyone else. You''ve got the word? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, thank you very much."


    The woman sighed, "what can I thank you for? Now I don''t have anything. You''ve robbed me of my things. I''ve lost my life and I''ve lost my future. " She has no fear of Tang Qi.


    Because I know that Tang Qi and Ouyang Yu are enemies. In addition, she has heard that Tang Qi will not kill people for no reason. Moreover, he is very kind to people and will not embarrass her. Tang Qi pointed to the direction downstairs: "those people have no way to deal with you now. You can go downstairs and take those treasures to sell for money. I can''t give you several hundred million yuan to buy this painting, but you can take away Ouyang Yu''s hidden wealth. How about this As soon as the woman clapped her hands, a look of joy appeared on her face: "thank you very much. Everyone says you are very kind and righteous. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be so good!" Although she didn''t get a hundred million yuan, there are many benefits after all, and she made up her mind at the beginning that


    she might die. Who knows that there will be unexpected gains?


    Tang Qi said, "isn''t it the big bastard


    "That''s what the fat guy said." After thinking about it, the woman said with a smile, "I know. You''re the one who opened the door. You''ve been here for a long time. It''s rare that you can stay here silent all the time. I really admire you! "


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, it''s nothing. You should go quickly. Don''t be caught by these people, or you won''t come to a good end."


    "I see. Thank you very much." The woman heard that the people below could not move at all. She swaggered down, picked up the treasures on the ground and went out. Tang Qi took the picture on his hand and went out. Before leaving, I saw some things left on the ground. After thinking about it, I put a jewel on one''s hand: "it''s the soup fee I gave you. Take the things and leave quickly. Don''t be in deser. There are few of these things


    and they can be sold for more than 100000 yuan. If you dare to go out and talk nonsense, it will be useless. Your boss is dead. You''ve figured out what to do. " He said that and left.


    Some of these people just can''t move and haven''t lost consciousness. It''s also in their heart to hear Tang Qi say so. No matter what happens to the boss, we have money and we don''t care whether the people above are alive or dead.


    All the people who could walk went out with their own gems, and the last one was the boy who wanted to report. He sat at the stairs and thought for a long time, then patted his thigh: "shit! I can''t do that! "He thought, if this matter is known by Bai Meng, we must find out. At that time, we still can''t get the benefit, and we will be killed. I think it''s better to destroy this place without any evidence. What do you want to find out!


    Thinking of this, he set a fire here, put a big bag of the slightly valuable things in it, and left.


    The whole fire destroyed the antique shop. As soon as Tang Qigang left the antique shop, he heard a strange sound behind him. It was like an animal. He felt a little strange. Looking back, he saw that the black eagle came directly on his face, which made Tang Qiyi raise his arm. The eagle hissed and flapped its wings, then


    its sharp claws grabbed Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qi scolded: "wipe! I''ve provoked you! " However, because the eagle looked very powerful, he was not willing to kill it. He just dodged. Who knew that the eagle was just a move. By the time he raised his hand, he had already grasped the painting on his hand,


    and flew up.


    "Give it back to me! This picture is mine Tang Qi grabs the stone on the ground and smashes it. Who knows that the eagle has been flying high and can''t hit it at all.


    "It''s for guffield''s treatment! Little beast, do you want to die


    While shouting, a bottle suddenly fell down from the sky and was caught by Tang Qi. When he opened it, he saw a line of words inside. Thank you for helping me draw. I''ve been following you all night. The antidote is here. Thank you very much. Signed by Wang Gang.


    Tang Qiyi Leng, originally this eagle unexpectedly is he seeks!


    "It''s really free. You''ve been staring at me so thoughtfully that you can''t find it by yourself."


    No one paid any attention to his voice. He must have left. Tang Qi opened the bottle. There was a red pill in it. It smelled delicious. It seemed that this was the end of Gu fei''er''s detoxification. He seized the medicine bottle and said, forget it. Anyway, he can save people. This miracle doctor is really strange.


    I went to find him.


    At this time, it was daybreak, and Ouyang Yu had just got off the plane. He was in high spirits, because he had done a lot of money outside. No matter what the situation is, as long as I do it myself, there will be no failure!


    But who knows that he just stepped into the boundary here and was directly captured. Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu caught him together. The two of them were holding arrest warrants with confident smiles on their faces.


    "Ouyang Yu, don''t you think so? You have today, too


    Ouyang Yu said coldly, "I don''t know what happened to me."


    "What''s the matter? We have captured your spy. We have found the smuggled porcelains you want to transport out, and we have seized the jewelry you cooperated with Qiu Yi before. The evidence is solid. Do you still want to sophistry? "


    Ouyang Yu had a mental thump, but he pretended to be calm on the surface: "I won''t answer any of your questions. I want to meet my lawyer."


    "Yes! We know you''re going to get a lawyer. "


    Ouyang Yu strides into the car. Not far away, many reporters and media are constantly taking photos. He is a philanthropist and a big businessman. Now he has been arrested, which directly makes the headlines.


    Gao Tian and Lin Zhenzhu are very excited. They have caught him for so many years!


    But two people also know, this is only a beginning, this person is not easy to deal with, who knows what way will come up with to get rid of the crime! You have to be ready.


    Gao Tian said: "hard work, pearl, this is our business, you go back to rest."


    "Good! But I don''t want to rest. I''m going to meet Tang Qi. I don''t know how things are going with him. "


    "Oh, yes!" Gao Tian reluctantly said with a smile, "you and he really have a tacit understanding. I have made such great progress because of you. Thank you very much!"


    "Don''t mention it. If Tang Qi hears that, he will say that you''re out of sight."


    Hearing what Lin Zhenzhu said, she knew who she was more intimate with. Although Gao Tian felt uncomfortable, he still said with a smile, "I''ll invite you to dinner some other day, and you must come out."


    "Yes! I''ll go first Lin pearl hit a car, directly on the car left.


    Gao Tian is very uncomfortable in his heart, but what can he do now? He turned to go, but at the moment of turning, the accident happened.

 Chapter 951

    Gao Tian heard a violent explosion behind him. His whole body was shocked to fly and fell to the ground. It took him several turns to stop. His clothes and hair had been burned. His whole body was aching to death, and his eyes couldn''t open. Bursts of explosion were coming, and the crowd around him was scared to retreat Go, eyes are full of panic. Gao Tian was nervous and prayed in his heart. Please don''t be Lin Zhenzhu''s car, please don''t!


    The damned Ouyang Yu, who was arrested, was already sitting in the car. Looking at the flames outside, he suddenly burst into laughter, and the man with him gave him a fist: "what are you doing? What''s so funny! "


    "Can''t I laugh? I''m a suspect now, and I''m not a criminal to be sentenced to death. Even if it''s death penalty, I have the right to laugh, right? I can''t accept the way you treat me. I will protest. Wait for me! " He said in a cold voice.


    The policeman next to him wanted to hit again. He was stopped by his colleague: "calm down, don''t make trouble! Don''t you know this man is a famous rascal? Can you win a fight with him? "


    The man glared angrily and was very resentful. Gao Tian waved to them at this time, indicating that they should leave here as soon as possible. In case someone wanted to rob Ouyang Yu, it would be bad, so he had to ship it back quickly.


    They managed to catch Ouyang Yu and couldn''t fall short. His subordinates nodded quickly and left with him. Ouyang Yu looked at the sky outside the window and couldn''t help pointing at him with a sarcastic expression on his face. Gao Tian scolded a dirty word, but now how, can''t affirm this matter is he to do! What if Lin Zhenzhu


    ? At the thought that Lin Zhenzhu might be sacrificed, his heart began to struggle with pain. Although she has liked Tang Qi, she is always a person that Gao Tian can never forget.


    Gao Tian has always been an atheist, so he constantly prays to God, hoping that she can survive. He hopes that God exists.


    At this time, the voice of gragragra sounded behind him. Gao Tian was very surprised. He turned back and cried, "is that you, Lin Zhenzhu?"


    But he was completely disappointed. It turned out that it was just a burning tire rolling past him. His heart seemed to be hit by a big hammer. It was from a taxi!


    But Gao Tian still doesn''t want to believe that she is dead. He is looking forward to a miracle in his heart. It''s not Lin Zhenzhu. She''ll be fine. She''s Tang Qi''s person. How can something happen! He looked back and suddenly fainted.


    It''s really the taxi that Lin Zhenzhu took. Now it''s completely blown up into a shelf. There''s a thick fire rising on it. The car can''t hold.


    Gao Tian''s men rushed over and yelled: "Captain, are you ok?" Gao Tian doesn''t speak either. He pushes his hands aside and rushes over. However, he is only a little closer, and he has been sprayed by the fire. He can''t open his eyes.


    His hands pressed him hard: "calm down, Captain, the fire is too big now. You can''t make it. You''ll die like this! "


    "Don''t worry about me. If she dies, how can I explain to Tang Qi when I live? Let me go and save people However, a group of people quickly ran to hold down the impulsive Gao Tian, and many people rushed to him with fire extinguishers. However, Gao Tian was suppressed on the top of his car cover and kept shouting the name of Lin Zhuzhu. His tears ran down his eyes: "Lin


    Pearl! You can''t die


    "Captain, if she doesn''t see her now, she will die. You should calm down and don''t worry that our people will save her. She is such a good person and won''t die!" He stopped Gao Tian from going on. A group of fire trucks came, and after a lot of water spraying, a lot of foam sprayed on the car. At last, the fire was destroyed, but the ambient temperature was still very high. Gao Tian was held down and watched the door of the car being opened


    , creaking and popping, and a person burning coke fell out of the car.


    Several people of Lin Zhenzhu died miserably It''s very sad to think that Lin Zhenzhu is so good-looking, that she has been together for so long, and that she is also kind-hearted. Unexpectedly, she died like this, and still died without a whole body.


    "Shut up Gao Tian gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not Lin Zhenzhu, it''s the driver! Are you stupid? Can she sit in the driver''s seat? Go and have a look at the place next to you. " "Yes, we are too careless." Hands quickly agreed to run past, but the heart is thinking, since the driver is like this, can the passenger be spared? Looking at the location of the bomb, it should be in the back part of the car. It should be that someone knows that Lin Zhenzhu will take a taxi and leave. Generally, women like to sit in the back, so the location of the bomb is just the best location to kill Lin Zhenzhu. It''s estimated that she will not be able to survive if the explosion is so strong. But no one dares to say so, for fear that Gao Tian will be too excited, and it will be bad to have a good or bad


    . They looked at each other. No one was willing to open the door. The oldest one opened the car with his teeth. He thought he would see a charred corpse, but who knew it was empty. People a Leng, hastily and carefully looking up, is it turned into powderThe breath is gone. They look in the direction of the car. Why is nobody there?


    "Did you find it?" Gao Tian did not dare to look. He asked in a trembling voice. I haven''t spoken for a long time. Is something wrong? The man here said, "the captain is gone. We don''t know where to go."


    "Ah? What are you talking about? " He said quickly ran in the past, as expected did not, the heart of the sky once again raised hope, is not it OK? He looked around: "Pearl Lin! Lin Zhenzhu, where are you


    There was a faint voice in a flower bed in front of the car: "I''m here Here... "


    "Pearl Lin!" They ran in surprise. Lin Zhenzhu fell behind a flowerbed and gasped for breath. She didn''t have much hurt on her body, but her face was bloodless, and she couldn''t move.


    "Pearl! are you all right? I''m so worried about you! "


    "I''m still alive." Lin Zhenzhu said with a bitter smile, "but my legs don''t respond. Are they going to be paralyzed?"


    It turns out that just after Lin Zhenzhu got on the bus, she heard the sound inside the car. She thought it was wrong and asked the driver what the sound was. The driver was curious and said, "no! I didn''t hear anything "Something''s wrong. I hear the clock." At the end of her voice, she saw a cloud of smoke flying out from the bottom of the car. At the critical moment, Lin Zhenzhu tried her best to rush towards the door. A hot current behind her rushed her out and fell heavily behind the flower bed.


    because of the trees and mounds, she didn''t receive much damage, but her legs didn''t feel any more. Now she is very worried about herself You have to cut off your legs, even if it affects your spine.


    "No! You''re OK! You''re lucky, you''re lucky, you''re lucky, you''re lucky, you''re lucky, you''re lucky, you''re lucky


    Lin Zhenzhu shook her head: "I don''t want to be paralyzed, because I want to continue to help my father investigate this matter, but if I really can''t move, it''s also my life. I can''t help it."


    "Stop talking nonsense. How can you be in trouble?" Gao Tianjin hugs Lin Zhenzhu, tears are down, looking back at his hands are there to wipe tears, very sad in the heart.


    "Who said she was going to be paralyzed? Why don''t you call an ambulance now! "


    "Yes! We''re going now! "


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I want to see Tang Qi. If I can''t continue to do this, I want him to help me..."


    "I understand. I''ll call him right away!"


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded at ease, and then fainted directly. Gao Tian was in agony. She thought that you would not be paralyzed. Even if I gave you my leg, I would never let you suffer so much! Lin Zhenzhu was rushed to the hospital. Along the way, Gao Tian contacted those famous doctors and experts very urgently, and asked them to wait for orders in the hospital. Of course, he had to contact them. He is now Lin Zhenzhu''s spiritual pillar. Once something goes wrong, she may want to die, so Tang Qi must persuade her!


    Tang Qigang just took the antidote to gufei''er and let her have a simple rest. Gu San is very happy to know that his daughter is OK. He wants to give Tang Qi a sum of money. Thank Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you have been poor for many years. Do you want to send some money out? You''d better keep it for your daughter. I don''t want money. " "Well, I''m so happy, too." Gu sanxindao, people gave me the money. How can I ask for it back? He is really a fool. He is only good at studying cultural relics, so he doesn''t know about worldly affairs, so he and Tang Qi perfunctorily went back to do research


    .


    Gufeier always wanted to sleep after taking the medicine, so there was no talk from Tang Qi. Tang Qi felt bored and came out.


    Want to contact Lin Zhenzhu with Ye Lan, ask how the situation is now, who knows, but Mickey is a pale face came in, a face lost expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi went over: "what are you thinking? Didn''t you go out and buy something delicious? "


    Ye Lan said: "didn''t you have a good rest? What''s the matter?"


    "She also went to bed at night. You are the one who needs to rest, but you look better than her." Ye Yaodao. Mickey trembled and said: "Tang Qi, I want to tell you something, but you must calm down and listen to me after you hear it."

 Chapter 952

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi''s heart is crazy to jump up, the mood is also very nervous: "say, I can accept."


    "Lin Zhenzhu Something happened to Lin Zhenzhu. " Mickey began to cry.


    Tang Qi''s face changed: "what''s the matter? She got caught? Or was it retaliated? " "The car she was in had a serious explosion and has been taken to the hospital," she said, biting her lips and crying The brain is buzzing, and her words can''t form coherent sentences. Her voice is loud and small. In front of her, Miki''s appearance is also far and near


    . Tang Qi seems to be drunk, and he can''t stand steadily, but he doesn''t respond, and he is still held by Ye Lan.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know who did it?"


    "It''s still under investigation, but at that time, Ouyang Yu gave a cold laugh and was beaten by the police. At present, Ouyang Yu is looking for a lawyer to accuse the police of violence."


    Touch! Tang Qi''s fist hit the table top, the above things all fell down.


    Ye Lan grabs Tang Qi''s arm: "you are everyone''s pillar now. If you also have an accident, it must be over. Don''t do this. Calm down. Don''t make trouble


    "I know! I''m not going to make trouble. I''m going to meet her Tang Qi said and went straight out. Ye Lan and Lin Zhenzhu haven''t been together for a long time, but they already have a good relationship. They feel bad when they hear Miki''s words, but they know that Tang Qi''s mood is worse, so they don''t say anything and go out with Tang Qi. Miki also wanted to go, but she stopped her: "gufei


    er''s current situation is not clear, you''d better accompany her. We''ll be back soon. "


    Mickey also had to forget, in the heart sad don''t mention. Tang Qi didn''t speak all the way and drove to the hospital quickly. At present, Lin Zhenzhu is arranged in the most advanced ward. She is the only patient on the whole floor, and there are people outside to guard her from being plotted. Gao Tian is sitting on the bench outside, holding his


    hair, and his expression is very depressed.


    Tang Qi went over and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Gao Tian stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect her! I didn''t find a taxi tampered with. I''m a pig Gao Tian is going to cry.


    "It''s no use saying that. I want to know what happened to her?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Ye Lan grabbed Tang Qi: "how can you talk to him like this? It has nothing to do with Gao Tian. "


    Gao Tian said: "it doesn''t matter. I''m too careless. At present, the doctor is still consulting. I don''t know the situation, but the preliminary examination is not optimistic."


    Tang Qi closed his eyes and said, "I can''t accept this."


    Ye Lan quickly said: "Tang Qi, don''t be like this. In fact, I am the same. Lin Zhenzhu is so beautiful and flexible. If she is really paralyzed, it will be a big blow, but you can''t break down. Now she needs you to comfort her. She can''t let her suffer all the time."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no, I don''t mean that. I want to find the name of the world to treat her. You call Mr. Qin, and I want to find that Wang Gang. As long as he is a doctor, he has to go to see her. He can''t make her paralyzed."


    "Tang Qi, if you say I mean, what if she becomes a stall? "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s impossible. A person as proud as Lin Zhenzhu will not paralyze herself. She will explain everything clearly and then commit suicide."


    Ye Lan and Gao Tian gasped: "no way!" "Who is Lin Zhenzhu? She is a perfectionist. She has been so persistent and focused on one thing for so many years that she will not allow herself to be imperfect, nor will she let others support her for a lifetime. Even if I stay by her side 24 hours a day, I may not be able to save her life.


    " Tang Qi doesn''t care if he is paralyzed or if she is not beautiful. He wants this woman to live.


    Gao Tian just remembered that when she talked with herself before, her expression was so calm, and there was no panic and tension at all. It can be seen that she has already been dating her way. If she can stand up, she will live. If she can''t stand up, she will die.


    Gao Tian''s back is sweaty. If she died, I would be the culprit!


    The reason why he is so sad is that Gao Tian himself is an expert who studies bombs. He has solved many major cases, but this time he didn''t find anything wrong. It''s all because he was so nervous and excited that he caught ou Yangyu!


    Just at this time, as soon as the door opened, several experts came out together. Tang Qi flew out like an arrow and stopped their direction


    Everyone was stunned, then shook his head and said nothing. His expression was very sad.


    Tang Qi said: "please have a good time. What''s the situation, can''t you say it directly? I want you to come straight to the point and tell her situation, and then I want to find a way, don''t waste time


    "Tang Qi, your attitude is too..." Ye Lan said half to see the tears in his eyes, she no longer said anything.One of the experts said: "the injured person''s right thigh can''t stand up at all, the left thigh bone is comminuted fracture, and there is a little problem with the spine..."


    "What do you mean? She can''t stand up? "


    Another expert said: "we can only let her use crutches if we work hard. I''m afraid she can''t keep her right leg. In order to prevent her cells from necrosis, we should amputate her limbs as soon as possible..."


    "No, no amputation!"


    "It''s just one leg. The prosthesis is very good now. If you wear trousers and skirts, you can still cover up the past. You can rest assured that we will import the best prosthesis from abroad..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "no! I can''t let her die. How long do you need to prepare for the operation? "


    Several people discussed with each other and told Tang Qi that it could only be delayed for three days at most, otherwise, it might extend to other lesions, which might cause greater pathological consequences.


    "A day''s delay will increase the risk of one more share. You''d better make a decision as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sir, she can keep at least one leg. It''s already a good result. "


    Tang Qi waves them to leave. He leans against the wall and closes his eyes in pain. Gao Tian and Ye Lan come to him. Ye Lan has known him for such a long time and has never seen Tang Qi so worried.


    She took Tang Qi''s hand: "Tang Qi, you are always smart and smart. Don''t be like this, OK?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Qi laughed: "you stay here to protect her. I''ll go out with Gao Tian."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, you can give me a call in the evening."


    "Yes, I see." Tang Qi goes out, and Gao Tian follows him.


    Two people came out, Tang Qi looked back at him: "know I find you out why?"


    "I know. Go to find a famous doctor to help save Lin Zhenzhu."


    Tang Qi shakes his head and hits Gao Tian''s face with one punch. Gao Tian falls to the ground and his nose spurts blood.


    But he didn''t get angry. He just looked down and said, "I''m sorry."


    "If you are other professional, you are not proficient in this. I won''t beat you at all, but you are in this line. How can Lin Zhenzhu be blown up like this?"


    "Yes, I was wrong."


    Tang Qi repressed his anger and said: "now go back to the police station and continue to investigate Ouyang Yu''s affairs. Lin Zhenzhu is like this. We have to exchange Ouyang Yu''s Fufa. If he runs again, I will kill you!"


    "I understand! With so much evidence now, he can''t run away! " Gao Tian goes to the police station in a hurry. Now it''s gloomy. Although he has captured Ouyang Yu, there''s nothing exciting about it. Because a lovely woman like Lin Zhuzhu has been bombed, Ouyang Yu is also very arrogant in the police station. He doesn''t think the food is delicious and people are not enthusiastic enough about him. He has to sue several police officers who have threatened him with force .


    When Gao Tian sat down to interrogate himself, Ouyang Yu saw the expression on his face and said with a smile, "why, sister pearl can''t? It''s a pity that you look so good and die like this? And it''s really pathetic to die in front of you. "


    No matter what Ouyang Yu said, he always went straight to the theme and must take him down!


    Tang Qi had already gone to the miracle Doctor Wang Gang at this time. Wang Gang took the painting with a big eagle last night to change the antidote. I don''t know why, Tang Qi always felt that it was not possible to see him.


    Sure enough, when he came here, he found that the door of his home was locked, and there were several patients who wanted to invite him to treat. I don''t know where he went.


    After asking the people around him, he said that Wang Gang had left three days ago. He always said that he went to herbal medicine or something. Maybe he was rescued two days a day, or he was absent for ten or eight months.


    Anyway, he is not short of money. He just does things according to his mind. Seeing that he was not there, people said a few words and left disappointed. Only Tang Qi was depressed. What should we do? Now I''m afraid the rest who is proficient in medical theory is the white dream, but maybe she did it. How can you help me show her legs? It''s really depressing.


    Forget it. Find someone else. Tang Qi was about to leave when he heard the sound of footsteps behind him.


    When someone came, Tang Qi looked back. It turned out that it was a lovely little girl, who was twelve or thirteen years old, wearing a red coat and a sheep''s horn braid. When he saw Tang Qi, he said with a smile, "are you Mr. Tang? Someone gave you this. "


    She said and handed Tang Qi a letter.


    Tang Qi took it to have a look. There was no signature on it. He opened a piece of paper inside, which was written with a few words.


    "If you want treatment, follow her."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "little girl, do you want to take me away?" The child held a lollipop in his hand: "well, the man said let me take you away."

 Chapter 953

    Tang Qi squatted in front of the girl, looking at the girl''s face, big eyes, red lips, looks very cute, just a few years old, but it seems that when talking to others, it doesn''t feel stage fright, and it doesn''t worry. This girl doesn''t look like a villager. Almost all the people around here have gone. Who is she?


    "Where are your parents?" Tang Qi asked


    With a lollipop in her hand, the girl said with a smile, "now you''re asking me to do something, not interrogate me. I won''t tell you about me."


    "You are very clever, little girl."


    "Of course! I, situ Shasha, am quite powerful! If you don''t believe it, you will suffer. "


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "OK, Shasha, right? I''ll go with you now. "


    "Well, but the man said, I can''t help you for nothing, you have to give me benefits." She put out her hand and said with a smile, "if you don''t do me any good, I don''t care about you."


    "Well, do you want any more sugar? I''ll buy you one. " Tang Qi looked at the opposite side, there is a small supermarket, it seems that the area is not big, but there should be some candy on sale.


    "You think I''m a child," she said! I don''t want candy. I want money


    "You are a child, but you don''t like sugar. How much does it cost?"


    Situ Shasha shrugged, then drew her hand out: "I want this number, ten thousand."


    Tang Qi frowns slightly. He says that this girl is really hard to serve. Does such a little child know what 10000 yuan is? He wants so much money.


    "Will you give it to me or not? If you don''t give it to me, I won''t take you with me! "


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. But I don''t have that much money with me right now. "


    "There''s a bank ahead. I''ll take you there!" She said and hopped forward. Tang Qi followed situ Shasha and looked at him as if he was a child, but why was her request so adult?


    After going to the bank, situ Shasha watched Tang Qi take ten thousand yuan, skillfully took it and counted it, then put it in her arms.


    "Come on! At last we have it. Let''s go. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why do you want so much money? Do you want to pursue stars?"


    "Is that a lot? You look down on me. " Stuart went out. She didn''t speak all the way. She just looked at the store nearby. When she met something good, she took Tang Qi''s hand and asked him to buy it. All the things she wanted were watches, diamonds, necklaces and so on, which were very expensive. Anyway, Tang Qi was not short of money, so he would buy her whatever he wanted. She was very happy with a pile of things.


    "I said that you are really nice and generous. I like you very much."


    Li Dong said with a smile, "you''re welcome. As long as I can see the person who can save my girlfriend, I can do anything. "


    "You like her very much?"


    "Of course, I can''t let her die. She won''t live if she knows she''s going to amputate."


    After thinking about it, she said, "if that person says that he can help you, but he wants you to do a lot of things that are corrupt and pervert the law, such as murdering good people, do you want to do them?"


    "It''s bad not to do it."


    "So is that person let you rob the bank, or take other people''s finance, do you do it?" Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, I won''t do that." Lin Zhenzhu is a police officer and a very upright woman. If he knew that he had done such a thing for himself, he would not appreciate it. If he could not do it well, he would break his legs again and fall apart from Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s character


    could not tolerate being a villain.


    "In this case, she will die," said situ


    "If it''s really not her, I can only try my best to persuade her to wear a prosthetic. If she dies, I will be very sad."


    "But she doesn''t want you to pity her, does she?" "She''ll think you''re only pitying her when you''re with her," she frowned Tang Qi laughed: "let the other party feel that I love her, she will naturally understand." These two people unconsciously, the dialogue is biased towards adults. Tang Qi did treat her as a child at the beginning, but gradually he treated her as an adult. They have already reached the middle of a prosperous market when they talk


    and there are many people coming and going in busy times. Situ Shasha stands there and looks at her watch, which Tang Qigang just bought.


    "Almost. This man should come out."


    "Who is it? Is it the famous doctor? "


    Situsha did not answer, looked around, and then suddenly walked towards a box.


    "Keep up, don''t let Tang Qi fall behind."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what she was going to do, so he quickly followed the girl forward.I saw more than a dozen men standing in the alley, all of them were flowing, dyed into long golden hair, dressed in rotten hole jeans, with a cigarette in hand, muttering without knowing what to say.


    "It doesn''t look like a good person." Tang Qi said.


    "That''s right. It''s a net." Situsha said and rushed over, pointing to one of them and swearing loudly.


    "You son of a bitch, didn''t you say I had no money? Now I''m rich again. Look at my watch. I''m so angry with you! If you have the ability, go on robbing now! "


    Huang Mao, the first one, took a look at situ Shasha, and then hummed coldly, "how dare the dead girl film still appear? See how I deal with you As he spoke, he rushed to situ Shasha with bare arms and sleeves.


    The girl screamed and ran in the direction of Tang Qi: "help me clean up these bastards quickly!" Tang Qixin said that he wanted to vent his anger for her. He was not very happy. The matter here is very urgent and you know it, but you asked me to avenge you? But now that it has been like this, we have to stick to it. Fortunately, these guys are also very easy to solve. Thinking of this, Tang Qi


    puts situ Sha Sara behind him and looks at these people.


    They immediately surrounded Tang Qi, and Tang Qi said, "do you want a face when you bully a little girl?"


    Huang Mao pointed to Tang Qi and said: "smelly boy, I tell you, it''s none of your business. What should you do? Don''t let me clean you up! I''ll beat you into meat sauce and see what you do! "


    Tang Qi replied with a smile: "you are pulling the calf. How can such a powerful person beat a person into sauce? Where do you want to put the bones? Are you all boneless bastards? " After him, situ Shasha giggled.


    Huang Mao said angrily, "don''t be a liar here! I haven''t settled with this little girl for ruining our business! She even came to the door by herself. If I don''t deal with her, isn''t she being ridiculed? "


    "What did you do?" Tang Qi said back. Situ Shasha said: "these people are a gang of stealing cultural relics. Before, when they were digging a tomb, I informed them. Several of their accomplices were arrested. Because they had no evidence, they had to be released. I thought I would not investigate them. They didn''t leave here in a hurry and wanted to revenge me! Take away all the valuable things from me. This time I want them to return them to me! "


    "Shut up for me!" Huang Mao said: "although I took your things, they were all fake. I went to the store to see them. I was laughed at!"


    "Hee hee, this time it''s true. I asked this man to buy it for me. Come and grab it!"


    "Oh, it''s so easy to cheat people into giving you something. You''re really good."


    "That''s natural. Come and die quickly. You can deal with them." She said to push Tang Qi to his body. Tang Qi smiles. As soon as he is about to speak, all the people come here and kick Tang Qi''s stomach and thigh.


    "Go to hell!" I thought that I could deal with Tang Qi easily. Who knows that when their fists and feet passed, Tang Qi had disappeared. They looked around in a panic. Why didn''t they?


    Tang Qi said coldly: "I''m behind you, stupid!" After that, without waiting for them to turn around, they raised their hands and pointed on their shoulders. These people directly sat on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, it''s settled." "I knew you were good," she said with a smile She ran to these people and searched their hearts. Then she found a map from them and a lot of other cash and gold rings. She pulled off a piece of cloth from one person and wrapped it up.


    Huang Mao yelled: "what are you doing? This is our stuff. Give it back to us!"


    "It''s mine now. Is this the map of the new tomb? I won''t let you succeed. I''ll destroy it. I''ll see how you go! "


    She said that the map was on fire, and then there was a light on it. That person was so angry that he cried out: "smelly girl, you dare to destroy all my important things. I''ll kill you!"


    Situsha hit him in the face, and the man was silent.


    She stood still with a smile, looked back at Tang Qi and said, "OK! This time, thanks to you, it''s so smooth. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t mention it. I''m very happy to help you. But I don''t understand how you know these people are here? "


    "Because I brought them here." "They''re a mob on the Internet, and I''ll act as an informant, gather them here, and then I can deal with them," she said Tang Qi said, "yes, but why do you do it?"

 Chapter 954

    Situ Shasha looked at Tang Qi with some doubts: "it''s really strange that you ask this question! Why can''t I do this? It''s the duty of every citizen to protect our country''s cultural relics. Shouldn''t we arrest these treacherous villains? You should ask me such a naive question


    , I don''t know how to say it. " Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m talking about you! How do you know that? " Tang Qi would not be surprised if this sentence came out of other people''s mouths, but it was said by a young girl of several years old, which really made people feel very disharmonious. It always felt like


    that children were reciting adults'' lines.


    Situsha said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. There are many unreasonable things in the world. Now come with me!" She said and turned to go, Tang Qi asked these people how to do.


    Situsha took out a whistle, put it in her mouth and blew it hard. There was a sharp sound in the air, which made Tang Qi feel headache.


    She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The police will come soon. Let''s go now. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I see how you are always in a hot situation. What are you doing?" "You don''t know, I''m worried that it will be late for a while, and it''s not good if there is a deviation in my memory." She went to a stationery shop, bought a large white paper and a neutral pen, sat aside, and then spread out the paper. First, she closed her eyes, raised her hand, took the pen and began to draw quickly on the


    surface.


    Her hand moves very fast. Tang Qi is surprised to see all kinds of lines and marks in her pen. This is a map! He asked Stuart what she was.


    But situ said, "don''t talk. I''m not going to let you go if you disturb my thinking."


    Tang Qi had no choice but to stop talking. After a while, she filled up the picture, then put it away and handed it to Tang Qi.


    "This drawing is for you."


    Tang qiyileng: "what do you give me this for?"


    Situsha said with a smile: "this is a very important secret place of the tomb. If you use it in the future, I will give it to you naturally."


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then said, "is it Qinghua mountain?" "Yes! You can understand, but unfortunately, these are only the maps of tombs on the edge. Although they have made great efforts, they have only made a little bit of them. They don''t know the importance of this map. Even if they go, they will be killed. In fact, I''m saving them.


    although you can''t get into the core area with this map book, with this, the speed can be improved a lot, which will help you. "


    "Why did you help me with this? Who are you? " Originally, Tang Qi just thought that she was the one to guide her way, and it was just revenge to find someone to fight behind. Who would have thought that he gave this thing to himself! How can people not doubt!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," she said. "If you want to find a famous doctor, follow me. I''ll take you to someone."


    Tang Qi follows situ Shasha to the front. Along the way, he uses a lot of words to test the girl, but they are all cleverly avoided by situ Shasha. Finally, she laughs.


    "I say you don''t have to ask. If I want to say something, I will say it naturally. If I don''t say something, it''s useless for you to ask."


    Tang Qi said, "how old are you really? I look at you as an adult


    Situ Shasha sighed and touched her wrist: "I want to grow up too. I''m not happy to be a child at all."


    "Why? Are you being bullied? " "Don''t ask. Let''s go." Situ Shasha took Tang Qi to an independent villa in the suburb. The environment here is good. Although the area is small, the scenery behind it is very beautiful. There is also a small lake with wild flowers blooming everywhere. It is a place like paradise. When tusasha arrived at the door, she said, "go in yourself. My task is finished, and I''m going out to play."


    "You''re not going in with me?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m still a little reluctant to give up on you."


    Situsha said with a smile: "you are really a veteran in love. You gave me so much money. I''m going to spend it. I haven''t had any pocket money for a long time, and my master won''t give it to me."


    "Who is your master?"


    "Her name is Wuhua. Although she is my master, she is only fifteen years older than me."


    Tang Qixin said, oh, it turns out that she is still a young girl. I don''t know whether she looks good or not? Situ Shasha turned to go, but Tang Qi grabbed her and looked at her: "you can''t tell me, who sent you to help me?"


    Situ shakes her head: "ask Master, I''ll go. Oh, by the way, my master''s character is not very good. You should talk to her well and don''t make her angry. " She pushed Tang Qi away and ran away dexterously. Tang Qi went to the front door of the room, and then knocked on the door. No one answered him. Tang qitui opened the door and went in. The room was large, but the light was dim. The air is filled with a strong smell of medicine, a little sweet and sour, and aromatic, butThere is a bitter taste behind. It took Tang Qi quite a long time to see the situation inside. Most of the rooms were made of wood, and the tables, chairs and beds were made of wood. On the east wall stood a medicine cabinet with all kinds of strange medicinal materials in it. Tang Qi opened several drawers and put a few small ginseng there. Tang Qi picked it up and thought about it. He broke off a piece and took a bite. First it was bitter, then it was sweet, and finally it was earthy.


    Although he didn''t understand medicine, he had been exposed to a lot of literature when he was reading ancient books, and knew that such ginseng was a very good super wild ginseng. Then he opened several cupboards. Inside, there are Tianshan snow lotus, Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and nutmeg. They are all the best varieties. He reminded me that although this place looks humble, the drugs here are really good. This man is really a miracle doctor, and he can definitely save my


    woman.


    But just looking at this is not enough, Tang Qi began to look around: "anyone here?"


    There was no sound, only a faint sound came from the next room, could it be over there. Tang Qi walked past, opened the door, a stream of hot air came, strong pungent taste let Tang Qi back a few steps, by! It''s a bath in there, isn''t it? The smell is too strange, and it''s hard to say what you can''t say. Tang Qi is too embarrassed to cover his nose, so he can only frown and look inside.


    An old woman said at this time: "who is peeping at my bath? How impolite it is


    Tang Qi was startled. He noticed that there was a bath bucket in front of him. The old lady with white hair was in front of him. Oh, there were people here!


    At this time, the woman looked back at Tang Qi and said with a smile: "very good, young man, you are very handsome! Come over and let me have a look. I haven''t seen any fresh meat for a long time


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. I''m nothing like that. Take a good bath, old man. I''ll go out for a walk and talk to you later." This woman''s body is in the water and can''t see clearly, but her appearance is not as old as it looks, and her teeth are all gone. In addition, under the dense heat, if it is a beautiful woman, it must be a gorgeous scene, but the old lady sitting here is very strange.


    She said, "no, it doesn''t matter that old ladies like me are all looked at."


    "Yes? I don''t think you''re old. You''re cute. "


    "Hey, young man, you are very good at talking. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi said in a hurry: "Hello, old man! I didn''t know you were taking a bath before, so I ventured in. In fact, I''m looking for someone. I hope someone can help my girlfriend. " "What''s the name of the person you''re looking for?" The woman came out of the room and covered her body with a white bath towel. Tang Qi didn''t look at her, but he couldn''t see it. They were all covered by the heat. Although the woman was close, the smell of the liquid was more obvious. The smell of fish and stench mixed with strong aroma. Tang Qi is about to vomit. It''s really unbearable. This woman has a strong taste.


    The woman said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you think it tastes bad?"


    "Yes No, it''s good. " Tang Qi knows that such an old lady is usually moody and unwilling to stimulate her.


    The woman said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Although this medicine is bad, I like it very much, because it can make my skin white and smooth, and my appearance will be younger and younger. You don''t understand."


    Tang Qi doesn''t think so. Xindao is really crazy.


    The woman said, "talk to me, who are you looking for?"


    Tang Qi said: "just now it was Stuart who brought me here. She said he could take me there..."


    He said it again, and the woman couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, I say, it''s the little slut who made the ghost. I didn''t ask her to bring you here. She should make her own decision, right?"


    "Ah? She said her master would help me


    "I''m her master, but I really don''t know." The woman said with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s eyes glared: "no! She said she''s a dozen years younger than you. " So she wrote the note herself, and came to greet herself?


    "Well, you think I''m very old, not her master, do you?" Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "in fact, it''s not like this! I mean you two... "

 Chapter 955

    The woman said, "don''t be surprised. Haven''t you ever heard of a disease like agelessness?"


    "Ah? What did you say? " Of course, Tang Qi has heard of this kind of disease. It means that some people are not long after they grow up to a certain age, and they always keep a very young appearance. But it''s actually very old. The woman said, "of course, she''s not ageless. She''s acquired. Although there''s nothing wrong with her appearance and that of a child, she''s already an adult. I''m almost 40 years old and she''s in her early twenties, but she still looks like a child. As for me, I have become an old lady. Although I have tried my best to cure our disease for many years, I have not succeeded. " The woman said regretfully.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why is that?"


    "Well, because we have been to the underground exploration. When we wanted to get the treasure, we were poisoned by the poison in the mechanism below." The woman said, pushing the door straight out.


    Tang Qi follows her to go out, the mood is very complex, originally two people are poisoned, don''t know how to be good.


    The woman said, "she and I have become a child and an old lady. Although we have nothing to do, we can only accept our fate. Fortunately, my medical skills are not bad, so we have not been developing in a more serious direction." It turns out that at the beginning of their poisoning, it was not as serious as it is now. At that time, they only felt their bones hurt, but after a period of time, it became obvious that situ Shasha''s bones softened and became smaller, and her hair became white gradually. Although she had tried her best, she still couldn''t stop it. Finally, situ Shasha became a child I''ve lost all my teeth and become a complete old lady!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you want to ask someone else?"


    "We''ve talked to Wang Gang, but it''s a pity that he can''t help it. We all come from the same school. I won''t. naturally, he won''t. It''s really a pity."


    Tang Qi nodded, and suddenly realized that they were the same family.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Tang Qi. In fact, I met Mr. Wang Gang."


    "Tang Qi! We''ve heard of your name. Wang Gang told us before that you are a very smart person and an expert in antiques. No wonder, it seems that you are really a talent. " The woman said with a smile.


    Tang Qi then asked, "so, is it to find Wang who just went there?"


    The woman smiles and shakes her head: "I think she should know that you are coming. She wants you to help us."


    "Me?" Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what do you want me to do?" "Have you forgotten what I told you before? Of course, to find the underground treasure. " The woman told Tang Qi that because they were robbing tombs at that time, they had problems and became old women and children. They had no way to pass by, but the things inside still made them worried and wanted to get.


    "Tang Qi, you are a man of ability. If you can help us get the things in the grave, my apprentice will be very happy." She said with a smile. Tang Qi wants to say to them, forget it, don''t want to get those ill gotten gains. Now there''s no way to say that women seem to understand what Tang Qi''s psychological activities are, so they smile and say: "you don''t have to worry, we don''t want that treasure, we just want to see it, and we always have to know why it''s hurt? I believe you will not refuse such a request. Right? " After thinking about it, Tang Qi asked where the place was: "I don''t know where the injury happened? Maybe you can develop the poison ingredients in it and solve the problem "Right now. It''s a pity that we are all incompetent people and have never been able to re-enter! We haven''t left this place all the time, just to get up where we fell down. " She said with a smile, "this time you''re here. Our dream can finally be


    realized. "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''m willing to help you. As long as you can make my girlfriend''s legs better, I''ll help you go into the grave and have a look."


    "Great!" The woman was very happy: "everyone says that Tang Qiqing, you have a lot to say. I can completely trust you."


    "I don''t know when you can go to see your girlfriend with me?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk first." The woman let Tang Qi sit on the chair, and then took a cup of tea for him to drink.


    Tang Qi said thanks and took the tea. It''s a nice Cloisonne porcelain. As a result, he almost threw it out as soon as he opened the tea lid!


    It turns out that there are two living little centipedes floating around in the hot water, and those little claws are shaking up and down on the tea leaves, which makes people feel particularly disgusting.


    The woman said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing. This skill is alive


    "Well, I''ll be dead soon."


    As he spoke, Tang Qi saw that the two centipedes in the tea bowl had changed from light yellow to purple red, spitting out a mouthful of purple liquid. Tang Qi was startled, and his hands were shaking gently.The woman looked at Tang Qi: "why, are you afraid?"


    "If you''re afraid, don''t drink. It doesn''t matter. I won''t laugh at you. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m really uncomfortable." "In fact, this kind of centipede tea is a good antidote tea. I just took a bath. Although it''s good for me, it''s poison to the people around me. If you don''t get close to it, you don''t absorb much of the poison, but it will affect you after a long time. That''s why it''s done for you. You are said to have a good constitution, so you can drink it or not. "


    Tang qixindao, even if it''s going to spit out after the event, never let her laugh, or drink it!


    Tang qiqiangxing took up the tea and took two mouthfuls of it. I don''t care what you are with your eyes closed. Anyway, I won''t be poisoned!


    He swallowed the tea and put the bowl back. Seeing Tang Qi''s reaction, the woman couldn''t help giggling.


    "How is it, how does it taste?" Tang Qiben was very embarrassed. To say that the tea is good is to cheat people. But to say that the tea is not good is to be dissatisfied with the owner. So he can only smile and nod his head. All of a sudden, Tang Qi felt a heat flow in his chest, and then he felt very comfortable all over his body,


    all the bad smell around him disappeared.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really a strange feeling!"


    The woman said, "that''s you. I don''t want to give you a drink. These two centipedes need to be selected from at least 10000 centipedes. They are very precious as a medicine guide, you know?"


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    The woman said with a smile: "because you are Mr. Shen Jun''s friend, so I treat you differently. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. You are so cautious and worried, but you still drink it. It shows your courage and strategy. I admire you very much. "


    Tang Qi was very surprised: "do you know Shen Jun?"


    The woman nodded: "I''ve known you for many years, and I''m a good friend. The news that you came here this time is from Shen Jun. let''s help you." Tang Qiben was very repellent to these two women. He went to the grave to find something and had an accident. So he became an old man and a young man, who had failed to steal the tomb. But who knew they were familiar with Shen Jun? It was really strange. He can''t easily make friends with others.


    are they still in love?


    "What do you think, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qiji hastily said: "yes, actually I am very worried about my girlfriend''s safety. I hope you can help me as soon as possible."


    The woman said, "don''t worry. Let''s wait until I''ve solved this problem."


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Yes, I''ve made an appointment to meet at this time. I think I''m coming."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the sound of the engine coming. Someone came. Tang Qi went to the door, across the gap to look out, suddenly surprised, how can it be him!


    It turned out that the person he knew was not someone else, but Louis. He wore a blue suit, followed by two men, and strode over together. Because the road below is not easy to walk, Louis is still complaining in a low voice.


    Tang Qi scolded: "wipe! Son of a bitch, if you don''t stick up in suhai, what are you doing here? "


    "You know him. It''s not convenient for you to meet him. Go to the next room first. You''ll know about me and him as soon as you hear it. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll see what he wants to do!"


    He said and went into the room where she had just taken a bath. As soon as Louis came in, he sniffed: "well, it really smells good! Old man, the environment here is very good. The scenery is beautiful and the taste in the room is so pleasant. " Originally, there was a strange smell in it, but because of the centipede tea, it has become a fragrant smell. That''s why Lewis said that.


    The woman said indifferently: "it''s good, but the old man doesn''t need three words."


    "Ah, you are an old man. I should respect you. You are welcome."


    Tang Qi said to himself in the next room, it''s very stupid. How happy is it that you dare to call someone an old man?


    You think she''s being polite to you? Is it stupid!


    The woman didn''t say anything, just said: "I thought about what you said to me last time."


    "Well! If you don''t think the price is good, I can add five million, whatever you like. " With a bang, it turned out that Louis'' men had smashed a big box in front of the woman.

 Chapter 956

    Such a big box, the lid to open the moment, Tang Qi heart move, grass, this guy is too cow force! It''s a big box of gold bars. It''s really generous! It''s golden and shining, it''s dozens of Jin.


    The woman''s hand gently touched the gold bar, and then sneered: "do you want to buy me?" Louis said with a smile: "it''s all gold bars of high quality. You can accept them if you like. Don''t say it too harshly. It''s not a bribe. I do it because I admire your old people''s medical skills. We''ll come and go often in the future. Don''t think too much about it


    "The woman said:" I like to get to the point, you just say it


    "Yes, I''ll just say it directly. I''ve told you everything in detail last time. I want to see Mrs. Bai. How about you help me? As long as I can meet her successfully, I''d like to give you another ten million dollars. "


    Tang qixindao, Mrs. Bai? Is it white dream? What is the purpose of Louis to see this man? Is it a partnership to do bad things?


    The woman replied with a smile: "you still want the power of the Bai family! Don''t you already have an engagement with Bai Su, and you should be so greedy, be careful to get revenge! " "To tell you the truth, although Bai Su and I are engaged, something happened in her family. His father died and he has been avoiding me. I have no choice but to think of other ways. As long as Bai Meng is willing to cooperate with me, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t stay with Bai su." He said and said: "white is too willful, too much! You want to divorce me! Don''t think about it. Now, besides me, who else will want her? She''s not young, and the Bai family is in a state of disrepair. Her father died in a terrible way. It''s really naive to look down on people like me


    The woman said with a smile: "OK, you are very proud of your position. It seems that you want to get what women should belong to you. People can''t give up on you!" "Ha ha, if you don''t say anything else, which woman doesn''t like me because of my appearance and wealth? Bai Su thinks that she has low self-esteem. When I have a good talk with her, maybe it will be OK. In a word, Bai''s family property must be obtained! " This guy is a little overjoyed, with an ugly face. The woman didn''t speak, just looked at Tang Qi''s direction. You really have enough reasons to hate this person. I want to kill her!


    Although Louis was worried about it, he didn''t know it was a good thing to go to him.


    "Old man, I''ve been frank enough. I don''t know if you can help me? I want to see Bai Meng "Well, since you have said that and brought good things, of course I have to give you face. I''ll give you an invitation, but I can only be responsible for meeting you. But whether baimeng can be moved by you depends on your own ability. " She said and took out an invitation from the drawer under the desk.


    This is a special invitation. It''s made of black paper, and it''s only the size of palm. It''s very heavy. Tang Qixin said, Bai Meng is really strange. The birthday invitation is black. Is it because you don''t want to live long?


    But it''s really incomprehensible that this woman holds Bai Meng''s invitation?


    At this time, the woman said, "there are only 20 chapters in this invitation. After I give it to you, there will be no more. Keep it for yourself. Don''t lose it, or you will never get in again." Seeing that he had it, Louis was so elated that he hugged the old lady excitedly: "thank you, old man. I''ll get some good medicine in time. I''ll let you know my sincerity! Now that I''ve got it, I won''t delay your time. Goodbye He said and went straight out,


    his men escorted him out. Tang Qigang was about to come out to have a meeting with the old lady. However, as soon as they got to the door and opened the door, they suddenly swung and almost fell to the ground. The two men behind him held the door frame in a hurry, and their mouths were full of blood. They convulsed a few times and then died. Louis himself was sitting on the ground, unable to move.


    He looked at the old lady in surprise and said in a trembling voice, "are you going to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, if I don''t kill you, will I keep you? If you want people like you to see Bai Meng, you will only make things more and more troublesome. You can die for me, cunning villain She raised her hand to his face and hit the door directly.


    Just at this time, there was a sharp whistle outside, and then a long nail flew in. The woman didn''t escape for a long time. She saw a long nail pierced into her palm, and it hurt her. Pedal pedal back a few steps, blood to his palm all stained.


    She clenched her teeth and looked around: "Why are you involved in my business?" A woman said coldly: "I just came to see you, this woman dare to do things recklessly? Who made you kill him? I still need him to help me do things. You should take good care of your own affairs. If you do it next time and kill people without my permission, I''m sorryI won''t let you take care of my business any more. I''ll kill you directly! The older you get, the more pretentious you are


    "You''re the slut. Was that what I wanted to do?" The woman looked around: "you forced me, you come out and make it clear!" At this time came a girl''s cry.


    "Master! Help me


    Tang qixindao, not good! It''s situsha! She was taken by this man! He went out, but was stopped by the woman''s hand. Although he didn''t speak, he knew the woman''s meaning didn''t let Tang Qitou. Tang Qi could only stand still inside.


    Situ Shasha''s voice disappeared, and a woman''s voice came from the air: "lend your apprentice to me first, and then give her back to you on my birthday, ha ha!"


    Louis said in a hurry: "master Bai, I''m Louis. I''ve heard a lot about him for a long time. I want to discuss with you how to deal with Tang Qi. I must kill him!" Bai Meng said: "I know who you are and the relationship between you and Tang Qi. OK, since you respect me so much, I''ll give you a chance. You can come directly to my birthday party at that time. In fact, someone is going to help me kill Tang Qi, but it''s good for many people to help me


    Louis said hastily, "that''s great, even if I can help you a little bit! Thank you, old man


    "Ha ha. You can call me old man, but don''t call this woman, she is not old at all


    "Ah? But she is very old


    "Well, it''s a long story, isn''t it?"


    Women gnash their teeth: "no nonsense, no one will sell you as a mute!"


    "Come on, don''t bother. I''ll see you then, and yun''er. Don''t forget your original vow to be a slave for me for 50 years, ha ha!"


    Louis looked at the woman and said, "why do you want to be a slave to your predecessors for 50 years?"


    "Shut up The woman who is called yun''er hates it.


    White dream is to smile to say: "you don''t stimulate her, at that time you listen to me to send well."


    Louis said with a smile, "yes, I will!"


    "Well, you''re very smart and promising."


    "That''s right. I admire you very much. I''m willing to show my respect for you."


    Tang Qixin said, you just said that you wanted the power and wealth of the Bai family. Now you want to deal with me. It''s really meeting the wind envoy. But this woman has no doubt and is not angry. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what happened just now. She should have just come here.


    "See you then." With these words, there came a storm of wind, white dream immediately disappeared.


    "Don''t you go!" The woman wanted to have a good observation on a big tree in front of her, but suddenly a nail appeared in front of her and flew directly to her face and body.


    at the critical moment, Tang Qifei came out, grabbed her collar and hid at the door, whoosh! A nail went into the opposite medicine cabinet. Fortunately, the other side didn''t really want to kill her, and soon disappeared.


    The woman panted and said, "this bitch! He ran away


    Tang Qi said: "this man said he was going to have a birthday. It seems that he is Bai Meng himself?"


    The woman nodded: "you are smart, that''s right. That''s the asshole woman Bai Meng."


    "But why do you have her invitation? Are you the white family, too? " Tang Qi said. Although the woman is not happy, she can only say: "yes, I am a Bai family, but I am not a branch of Bai Meng. Now our Bai family is falling apart. My family has gone completely. My property has been swallowed and no longer exists. Didn''t you hear her say I was going to be her servant for decades


    Tang Qi was about to speak when Louis, who was sitting on the ground, saw Tang Qi and pointed to her and called out.


    "Ah! You''re here? You two collude, I want to tell Bai Meng! Let her kill you all


    The woman rushed to him and clasped his neck with her hand. A little pinch, there was a creaking noise coming from his neck. The guy almost didn''t die with his legs kicking.


    He kept panting: "you dare not kill me! Bai Meng said, "don''t let me die!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "she only said that she would not let you die, but she didn''t say that you would not let you go after you wanted to seize her property. Do you want us to tell her what you just said?"

 Chapter 957

    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the guy immediately trembled: "what did you say?" Tang Qi said, "do you think we didn''t hear that? Although you admire that woman very much on the surface, you actually want to get close to this woman and get her money. This is Bai Meng''s old age. If Bai Meng is thirty or fifty years younger, you will propose directly. I don''t know you yet? I want to step on a woman as a stepping stone


    "You That''s bullshit


    "Forget it, what are you still arguing about here? Tang Qi''s words will not be wrong. " The woman sighed: "this woman is too vicious, my hand is very uncomfortable now, want to detoxify, you all go!"


    Louis stood up with the doorframe and walked out with great effort. Tang Qi said behind him: "smelly boy, so are you going to complain? Tell Bai Meng these words? At that time, we''ll tell you what you think and see who''s the last one to lose


    "Well! I won''t pass on such a wife''s tongue. What''s the use! " He said and strode forward. Tang Qi is not ready to let him go directly. He walked a few steps and pressed his shoulder. Originally, Louis was so nervous that he wanted to leave here quickly. Tang Qi was so frightful that he almost didn''t sit on the ground. He turned back and glared at Tang Qi: "what are you doing? I''m going to my log bridge, you''re going your way, why do you stop me? "


    "Ouch, you know our culture very well, don''t you have any noble foreign blood? I really admire you for understanding our proverbs like this. "


    Louis sneered: "you don''t satirize me here. If you have something to say, just say it!"


    Tang Qi said, "why do you know so well? Why do you spend so much money to see Bai Meng?"


    "It''s none of your business. You''re too much in charge. Be careful, you''ll get old quickly."


    Tang Qi''s hand grabs his collar and grabs him all over. Then when he shouts, he points his fingers at several places on his body. Louis slumps on the ground and twitches all over.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing?"


    "She didn''t let you go just now. If Bai Meng didn''t arrive in time, you would have died in her hands. Of course I can''t let you go, so you''d better listen to her!"


    The woman laughed: "you are very concerned about me. Thank you very much." She said and came up to him.


    When Louis saw that the woman wanted to kill him, he was very nervous. Now he couldn''t move. He was all in a cold sweat. He kept moving: "old man, don''t kill me. I respect you very much..."


    Pop! The woman gave him two slaps, immediately hit Lewis to faint, the corners of his mouth gush blood, in the heart of a stomach gas, heart, this woman is not crazy? Why hit me for no reason?


    The woman said, "I told you not to call me old man. Do you have chicken feathers in your ears? Or are you a psychopath? If you shout again, I''ll kill you! " After making trouble for a long time, it turned out that she hated herself and said she was old! Louis, as expected, often rolls around among women. He immediately understands. He says with a smile, "don''t be angry. I know. I''ll change it. I''m also blind. How can I call an old man a woman with noble temperament like you?" If you want to say that she is young, you will be beaten even if you say it, because a woman will not believe it. You can only say her temperament.


    The woman''s face reluctantly showed a smile: "it''s almost the same. Are you going to tell Bai Meng about Tang Qi here? You''re in such a hurry that you''re going to find her, aren''t you "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything here. I also want to kill Bai Meng and get rid of the harm for the people. We won''t do bad things! I know you don''t like her. We are all on the same road. An elegant woman like you can never be with a wicked woman like Bai Meng Louis was really smart. He saw the current situation. He wanted to stand on the side of Bai Meng, and he became the opposition all of a sudden. Anyway, his dream is to get money and power, no matter who he is with.


    Tang Qidu couldn''t help admiring his shameless ability. It was really the best.


    The woman nodded: "I also want to see how you deal with Bai Meng. Go ahead."


    "Yes, I''m going." He accompanied with a smile, and looked at Tang Qi, and then quickly left. Tang Qi wanted him to stay away from Bai Su, but he didn''t say it. Forget it, who knows what happened to these two people. I don''t want to expose my meeting with Bai Su, in case they meet, he will kill Bai su.


    .


    Then the woman said, "Alas! If only this man could get rid of Bai Meng. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what did you say? Be careful baimeng kills you. "


    "Well! Even if she killed me, I''m almost dead now! Besides, you underestimate my ability. Am I killed so easily? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t be angry. I think that you dare not do anything with such great ability. A fool like Louis can''t succeed.""Well! In fact, Bai Meng is just using poison, and he doesn''t have much ability. " She said that the wound on her hand was faintly numb. She knew that the toxicity had begun to spread, so she went back angrily. Tang Qi watched as she took out a small bottle from the medicine cabinet. Xiaoping was peacock green, and the powder was dark green. It tasted a little like jasmine. She poured the powder on the back of the woman''s hand, and her painful brow wrinkled directly. The expression is very painful


    . She took out a piece of white cotton cloth from the table and wrapped it around the back of her hand. Because the movement is not convenient, Tang Qi came to help her bandage together.


    "You are not baimeng''s opponent now. In addition, situ Shasha has been injured in her, so if you can bear it for a while, you have to bear it. Otherwise, situ Shasha is dead and has an accident. You are the one who regrets it."


    The woman nodded, "OK, I see."


    "But why do you promise to give her a slave for fifty years?"


    "Well, I lost a bet at the beginning, so that''s why. Now I have served her for 20 years. There are still 30 years left. I''ve had enough. " The woman said coldly, her eyes full of resentment. It turns out that her family is also Bai''s, but the collateral branch is different from Bai Meng''s and Bai Su''s, so Bai Meng''s eyes are on her early and asks her to obey. Of course, they didn''t want to, but their business plummeted. Her father died and her family was in a flutter. She borrowed a lot of money but couldn''t pay it back. After Bai Meng knew about it, she found the creditor and asked them to transfer all the debts to her. "Of course we can''t afford to pay her back. She said at this time that there should be a bet. If I win, I don''t need to change it. But if you lose, you''ll give her everything, or you''ll be her slave for 50 years. I didn''t want to compete with her at that time, and I only had to fight for it once


    Tang Qi nodded: "and lost." "Yes! Because at that time, it was said that a woman with comparative medical skills was very confident. She used mean means to replace the medicine I used. She won all three games! I can''t give property, I can only be a slave! Suffer humiliation


    ! "


    Tang Qi said: "you are very powerful. She gave her the family property just to make you unable to bear the grievance. Who knows you insisted on it." "Yes! Because she also worried that other people would know that this woman had robbed all the property of our family and had a bad reputation, so she let me take the initiative to be a servant, so that if something happened, she would automatically accept my property. But fortunately, she prepared a kind of medicine and poisoned her. If she dares to kill us, she will not survive. That''s why we are alive all the time. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hey, hey! It''s a strange medicine. I need to change her blood every three years. If no one changes her blood after three years, she will die. So she needs us to live, but she doesn''t want to give up our family property, so she has been her servant all the time. "


    I see. So they can only scold each other, but they can''t help each other''s life. Because the people here are dead, Bai Meng himself is also in trouble. "


    "I think you are better than her. She will, you all will, but they won''t, and you are just as good at it. "


    "Of course! She just used poison. How could she save anyone? The white family is drunk with such scum! " She sneered.


    Tang Qi said: "I listen to your dialogue, you seem to be called Baiyun."


    "Yes, my name is Baiyun, can''t I! You can''t be called a white cloud if you''re ugly? "


    "No, you don''t have to be so angry. I just want to talk to you!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Baiyun snorted: "if you have that time, you might as well think about it. Let me go to save your girlfriend as soon as possible!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the old people are in a better mood. It''s the same when they go."


    "Come on, I know you''ve been on your feet for a long time. Well, you''ve been defending me for a long time, and I''ll help you. " She said and took out a small medicine box in the cupboard. Go outside.


    Tang Qi followed and said, "don''t worry. I don''t think anything will happen to situ Shasha. Otherwise, she will die herself. "


    "You''re right, but she can''t live without it! It''s the same pain to live a worse life than to die. Situ Shasha is my apprentice. She had nothing to do with you, but she was implicated by me She sighed. "Baiyun, you can cooperate with me. You can kill her."

 Chapter 958

    Tang Qi once again talked about Du Fangzhou, about gufei''er and the fight with Bai Su against the Bai family. Baiyun was listening to him.


    Tang Qi said, "how about you cooperate with me? I promise that I will let you take back your property and save your apprentice, situ Shasha, too. It''s time not to come again


    Baiyun nodded: "it''s really Tang Qi. I''m very moved by what you said." "It''s not that I''m good at it, because I''m telling the truth. That''s why you believe me. If I cheat you, how can I not see it according to your experience and mind? After all, even Bai Meng is not your opponent. " Tang Qi seldom flatters, so once in a while,


    the speaker is very comfortable. The woman laughs but doesn''t speak. She is quite satisfied with Tang Qi. She is really a talking child.


    "Well, I''ll do that for you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s great. I had three points to win, but now I have at least nine points to win."


    "You are not too modest. My ability is not as good as yours. Don''t flatter me here."


    "Don''t be so angry, I''m telling you the truth. Although I have a bit of reckless courage, I still can''t compare with you if I have the ability. " Tang Qi said with a smile. Baiyun smiles. She looks proud on her old face. She is good to others, but Du is quite confident in her medical skills and skills. Along the way, Tang Qi is always picking up some good words to say to him. He is so happy that he can be as happy as he wants. Asked why the white dream to send such an invitation, white cloud sneer. "She''s trying to show her own and others'' differences. Black is a solemn color in our white family. Generally, only the leader of one tribe is qualified to use black, while others can only use white or red. But she chose this color, which clearly means that she is the only boss of the tribe ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s too arrogant to let him succeed. She pays attention to Bai Su and you." "Well! Needless to say, even Qiu Yi will not agree! According to the law of inheritance, his inheritance position is in front of Bai Meng. Now her son is in prison. What qualifications does she have to use black! Let me tell you, when she decided to use this invitation card, many of Bai''s family objected. As a result, Bai Meng couldn''t help but assassinate them all. It''s crazy! "


    Tang Qixin said that all these people can fight for color. It can be seen that Miao''s decline must start from internal suicide. If you don''t need others to deal with them, you will be doomed.


    "Bai Meng is now determined to choose such an invitation. Now the opposition has been almost destroyed, and only 20 people are eligible for this invitation, and everyone who receives the invitation can get one of her pills."


    "I know. Can I live longer after taking pills, or can I live forever? Or increase men''s abilities? "


    White cloud a smile: "your brain pour is interesting.". Can you think of this? " "Because every man wants to be rich when he has no money. When he has money, he wants to have power. If he has power, he wants to have countless women around him. With women, he naturally has to be powerful. And always strong! So if Bai Meng is not stupid, he will give them pills in this respect. "


    "Yes! You''re right. The name of this pill is nine times a night pill. As the name suggests, you know what it means. And with this pill, you can prolong your life for at least ten years. Do you think it''s very attractive? "


    Tang Qi said, "yes. That''s good, so Lewis, the beast, wants it, too? " Baiyun smiles. Of course, Louis wants rights and is not interested in pills. But other people in Bai''s family either flatter her, or want to benefit from her, or want to get the pills. So they basically agreed to have her birthday party.


    "Well, then I''ll go too."


    "You want this pill, too?" White cloud looked at Tang Qi with a smile: "your silkworm is clear and deep in people. In addition, the position of the corner of the eye is also quite full. You don''t need any pills."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t need this thing, mainly because I want to see who is so shameless."


    The woman sneered: "there are few men in the world who are shameful! This birthday party is obviously to celebrate Bai Meng''s birthday. In fact, it''s just to watch her get the wealth of Bai''s family. If she doesn''t stop it, it will be over! "


    That white dream is a careful woman. If anyone dares not to go, there will be nothing but death.


    So this invitation is still a life preserver. If you get my invitation and come back, it means that I will let you live. But if you don''t come back after receiving the invitation, you will die! If you don''t receive the invitation at all, it means that you don''t do enough and you''re dead.Tang Qi said: "no wonder he asked you to send an invitation, because you are a member of the Bai family." "Yes," said the white cloud! Although they are all far away from baimeng, I am the only one who knows their whereabouts. Naturally, I send them. Now that this person has bought me with so much gold, there will be one less person who gets the invitation. I don''t know which person''s invitation should be cancelled


    Tang Qixin said that if this person really did not have the invitation because of this reason, he must be very anxious. If you lose your life for no reason, isn''t it wrong to die?


    So Tang Qi said, "does this man know about this? It would be a pity if he died. " Unexpectedly, Baiyun said with a sneer, "what''s the pity? I agreed to participate in baimeng''s birthday party. I''m just a villain. Even if I kill this man, I won''t be wronged! Now I deserve to die in Bai Meng''s hand! Even if other people receive the help of diligence and thrift, I don''t want to let them live alone. Don''t worry. " In the eyes of white clouds, whoever dares to compromise like Bai Meng should die. It''s just the difference between early death and late death, so he doesn''t care. Tang Qixin said that people may not be willing to compromise, but for the sake of their wives and children, they can only be wronged for a while. You are so generous. Who can develop that kind of medicine like you? But Baiyun is a strange woman. If she gets angry, it''s not good for her not to see my Lin Zhenzhu, so I''d better be perfunctory for a while and think about something.


    He said with a smile, "that''s it! You take away the invitation to Bai su. Anyway, she will go, so she doesn''t want the invitation. She gives it to someone else. "


    "Tang Qi, I didn''t expect you to be very kind." The woman looks in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi said with a smile: "kindness is not enough, but when I stand beside you, I can always feel the brilliance of human nature. I always feel that you are a very kind woman, and you should not let an innocent person die like this. Even if the other party is in favor of us, we need to save him. It''s better to listen to him. If he is really shameless, I''ll help you kill him."


    "Glib!"


    "I''m not glib. I think that''s what you think?"


    In this way, Baiyun was very helpful, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll bypass him for the time being, and he won''t die."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, I thank you for his family. Just don''t know when you''ll find a way to save your appearance? Do you have to go to the grave below and find the same poisonous gas? "


    "Yes, I think that''s the only way. For me and my apprentice, we can only see you then." Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t speak. Of course, he doesn''t want to go. It''s not that Tang Qi is afraid of danger, but that when he finds the baby, the two women will kill themselves and take things away. Isn''t it over? If I do this, I will be the help of the tomb raiding organization, but since they are introduced by Shen Jun, they are not like that. Anyway, they are very chaotic.


    Between the two people talking, they have arrived at the hospital where Lin Zhenzhu is. At this time, it has been several hours since Tang Qi left. It is already dusk. Many people who visit patients come here with lunch boxes to deliver food.


    Tang Qi thought that Lin Zhenzhu and the people who looked at her must not have had a meal, so he went to the opposite restaurant and bought several ready-made lunch boxes, but the boss said there was only one. After thinking about it, Tang Qi said, "let''s go to the back and make two fried rice. It''s hotter."


    "Yes! It will be ready in a minute The waiter went into the back kitchen. Tang Qi gave the boss a tip of 200 yuan and asked him to make a simple egg soup. Although the shop didn''t have soup service, she went to make it when she saw Tang Qi''s generosity.


    the woman looked at Tang Qi''s behavior and said a hundred praises in her heart. The man''s heart was still very careful.


    When they came to the door, the door opened, and a guy who looked like a big bear broke in. He walked fast. All the waiters were very upset when they saw him coming.


    Is Tang Qi a frequent visitor?


    At this time, the fat man cried out: "hurry up, give me two boxed meals!"


    The boss came out with a smile and said, "it''s brother he. I''m really sorry. Today''s lunch box is gone."


    The fat man''s eyes glared: "why not! What''s in his hand? " He pointed to Tang Qi''s direction and said to the boss with a sneer: "you are looking at people''s dishes. You don''t want to sell them to me, do you? Listen to me, if you are not satisfied with me, I will kill you! "

 Chapter 959

    The boss said: "he let us make fried rice and soup with eggs Ouch! What are you doing? "


    It turns out that the fat man didn''t wait for him to finish, so the guy slapped him in the face. He pushed him behind the table, and the fried rice and soup in his hand were taken away.


    The boss''s face was all bloodstained and nosebleed. But I didn''t dare to get angry. I just wiped the blood.


    "Fat man said:" let him go to a bowl, really wordy He said that he was going to walk outside the door. His momentum was so frightening that no one dared to stop him. The boss has no choice but to smile to Tang Qi and say, "I''m sorry I''ll cook for you again."


    But Tang Qi raised his hand and directly stopped the direction of the fat man: "you can''t go yet."


    The fat man was surprised and sneered: "yo! You dare to stop me. Are you bold? "


    "Even if I let you go with the food first, should you pay first? What''s the situation like this? Come in and grab food? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "look, you''re just like a dog. How can you grab food?" "It''s none of your business!" When he said that, he hit Tang Qi on the face again. All the people except Baiyun were shocked, for fear that he would be beaten. However, they only saw Tang Qi''s body turn, and then gently touched him. This man was very weak and sat on the ground, his body was shaking like an electric shock, and his speech was not sharp.


    "You What are you doing! "


    Tang Qi said: "you pretended to be forced to bump into me. If you don''t clean up, you are sorry for my own ability." He said is a few slaps, this person was hit teeth fly out several, heavy fall on the ground. He could have beaten him a few times, but because of the time constraint, Tang Qi was too lazy to bother with him. He searched his body, and then found his wallet. He turned out to be he Rong. He was 30 years old and had some money in his wallet, about two or three thousand yuan. Tang Qi threw it all to the old board: "go see a doctor for yourself."


    The boss said, "we can''t be scared about money. We can''t afford this man! "


    "Oh? Is this man famous? " Tang Qi asked the boss several times, but he didn''t speak, and he didn''t say where the man was. Other people were also vague. Then he looked in the direction of he Rong.


    He Rong gritted his teeth and glared at Tang Qi: "you''d better give me my money back, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "what, you seem to threaten me? OK, you can go to the hospital to find me later. My name is Tang Qi. Just come to me. Don''t be hard on the shop owner. They don''t dare to offend you. I''ll deal with you. " When he said that, he grabbed the man and threw it out, just hit the garbage can on the side of the road, bang! He dashed down and fell into the dustbin.


    The filthy and rotten rubbish just drowned this guy. It was disgusting.


    The fat man came out of the dustbin with rotten fruits, rotten vegetables and leaves, and smelly water on his face. Passers-by covered their noses and walked around, which made the fat man feel even more ashamed. He had pain on his body, had a fever on his face, and cried out loudly.


    "Son of a bitch! I want revenge! "


    At this time, Tang Qi and Baiyun have gone to the hospital together. What''s the matter with this guy.


    Lin Zhenzhu has woken up. At first, Mickey and others are still worried that she will die, but she is always calm. She even asks them for the newspaper to read it. She is always smiling.


    The more she was, the more worried they were. Ye Lan took her hand and said, "Tang Qi is going to find a way. He will find a famous doctor. Don''t worry."


    "I''m fine! Don''t worry about it "It''s just that I have a question for you now," she said


    "What''s the problem?" "Why is there no news of Ouyang Yu being arrested? There is no evening paper today. " She asked curiously. Now what worries her most is the case. Normally, Ouyang Yu is a well-known rich man in China. When he was arrested, he should have been reported by the newspaper and the media. That''s why she let Mi Qi and others buy so many newspapers. Who knows that there is no one with such insight. How can we not let her down.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "because he contacted a lot of people, so he did not dare to publish the news. What if those people were scared away? What''s more, there''s a secret agent. "


    Mickey also said, "isn''t that right! Because of the complexity of the situation, you can''t ask the police to disclose everything. What''s more, you should be on your guard because you''ve been hurt. " In fact, the real reason is that Ouyang Yu and Bai Meng use the above relationship to test the pressure on local media and Internet companies. They can never tell the truth. Even when they know Ouyang Yu has entered the police station, they just go in as the assistant of the incident to participate in the inquiry,


    they are not criminals. No matter how much evidence Gao Tian used to smash in front of him, Ouyang Yu never pleaded guilty. He didn''t even say a word. Because his lawyer is too powerful, he can''t be treated too much. He doesn''t even have the right to say a heavy word, so his case is not going wellLi. Gao Tian is also in a mess!


    He is also the victim of this incident, so many aspects are not suitable for participation, and he will enter a bottleneck period.


    In order not to let Lin pearl worry, so they hide things.


    And who is Lin Zhenzhu? She has been dealing with Ouyang Yu for many years. Of course, she knows that they are lying, just to let people relax.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, I have decided to die now, but if Ouyang Yu''s problem is not solved, I can''t go down and tell him. I can only bear it for a while.


    She said with a smile: "don''t know when Tang Qi will come? It''s heartless not to come and see me? "


    "He''s coming," Mickey said with a forced smile


    "Isn''t it that I''m stuck on the road by some beautiful woman?" Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile.


    Then someone outside said, "Why are you so smart? I''m just like this. There''s a beautiful woman who''s always by my side. I''ll bring her to you now. " Tang Qi opened the door and entered the ward with Baiyun.


    When people see a God, they are all curious. Who is this man?


    Baiyun looks at several women and says to Tang Qi, "which one is your wife?"


    "Cough, I''m sorry. All the people here are my wives. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    A few girls face a red, white cloud hey hey smile way: "good good good! They''re all very pretty, but they''re not as good-looking as my Stuart. You''ll know that then. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that right? If she''s so good-looking, I''ll take him as my wife. "


    "Bah!" Mickey said, "you''re here to say these words! Originally we are very concerned about you, now do not want to care about you! I won''t give you the bean paste bag I bought for you! "


    Tang Qiji said hastily, "don''t mention it. It''s not your style to be so stingy! Oh, Baiyun, my girlfriend depends on you. Please help me see a doctor for her. "


    At this time, Baiyun nodded and walked past with a smile, standing in front of Lin Zhenzhu and looking at her face: "en, very strong child."


    Lin Zhenzhu laboriously sat up and said softly, "thank you for helping me see a doctor, but experts have said that my leg is going to be broken and I can''t have any future." "Ha ha! Experts are shit. If you believe them, you don''t have to live. " Baiyun pulled up her wrist to give her pulse. Mickey is very curious. She knows that the place where pearl Lin is injured is in her leg. Why should she give her a pulse? In this way, can she feel her


    lesions?


    She told Tang Qi about her doubts. While eating the bean sandbags, Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to doubt who you are, you don''t have to doubt who you are. Besides, this person and Wang Gang know each other. Since they are the people Wang Gang knows, they must also be miracle doctors. "


    "Ah? Is that so? " Mickey looks at this woman curiously. She is so old. Will she be friends with Wang Gang?


    After the completion of Baiyun''s pulse, he said to Tang Qi, "her meridians are broken."


    "All broken?"


    "Yes, it''s all broken."


    Lin pearl heard a long cry, originally thought there was a little hope after the doctor, who knows to hear her say such words, can''t help but despair on the side.


    Mickey was about to cry. "Why is this happening?"


    "I''ll be fine." "I will be strong," she said


    Baiyun sneered: "you are ready to commit suicide, even said you want to be strong, cheat the ghost?"


    "I didn''t!" Lin Zhenzhu said: "you are framing me, I don''t have it!" What did she say, but she was very surprised. Why did this woman know so much?


    At this time, Baiyun suddenly grabs something from the mattress under her pillow. Lin Zhenzhu shouts anxiously, but fails to grab it back.


    It was a purple medicine bottle, only two inches long, with white crystals inside.


    When Tang Qi saw this thing, he was surprised: "is this god horse?"


    "It''s obvious that it''s poison. Miss Lin Zhuzhu thought she was going to be paralyzed and ready to die at any time. She put the highly toxic cyanide beside her, definitely not to harm others. After so long, she committed suicide."


    Lin Zhenzhu bit her lip and lowered her head. "I didn''t mean to harm people. Why do you have to meddle in your business?"


    Tang Qi sighed and held Lin Zhenzhu: "don''t let me worry about you like this, OK?" Lin Zhenzhu cried and said, "Tang Qi, I don''t want to be a burden to anyone at all. I''m willing to die beautiful and I don''t want to sit in a wheelchair and become a fat man!"

 Chapter 960

    Tang Qi hugged Lin Zhenzhu, rubbed her hair and said in a low voice: "no, you will always be beautiful, don''t always think hard, say these boundless words. If you die, we will be very sad. Do you have the heart to see us like this? " "How can it be without borders? I''ve seen people who are disabled because of work injuries. They are very fat, and their brains are not smart, because they can''t get in touch with the outside environment when sitting in a wheelchair, and their brains are stupid. I''m really in pain. I don''t want to be like that Lin Zhenzhu has been hiding her emotions to others. Only in front of Tang Qi, he can''t help it. Seeing that Baiyun exposes her suicide, she completely collapses, hugs Tang Qi and cries bitterly.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder and said, "Why are you always like this? Appearance is nothing, as long as you have the heart to contact outside, it won''t be like that, and no matter how you are, you are the beautiful girl in my mind. " "Remember, don''t care so much about my confidant, don''t you? Why should I live in the world? "Lin Zhenzhu cried. When Tang Qi saw what he looked like, he was also very distressed. He didn''t know how to comfort her. No woman wanted to give up her beauty and perfection.


    Some people can continue to live, but Lin Zhenzhu can''t. He is a very stubborn woman and a perfectionist. Once a decision is made, things will not change, so it''s very difficult.


    White cloud coldly said: "because you lost a leg, so you abandon yourself, ready to commit suicide?"? It''s really naive! "


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "this is my life, I want to die, why do you want to meddle in? I''ll take charge of my own life. Please don''t interfere! " As she spoke, she began to cry again.


    Mi Qi and Ye Lan persuade Lin Zhenzhu together, but the effect is not big, she is still stubborn to death.


    Baiyun said: "if I had lost a leg and would commit suicide, would I not have died long ago? I guess the bones are going to rot, but it''s disappointing. I survived. "


    "Ah? What did you say? " Mickey asked curiously, "don''t say that, old man."


    White cloud anger way: "I said how many times, I don''t like others to call me old man, in the end how to return a responsibility?"


    "He who does not know is not guilty." Tang Qi said with a smile: "Miki, don''t say that. Baiyun is just a middle-aged beautiful woman, but she is so poisoned. She is not an old man. "


    They were surprised, because Baiyun looked like he was at least 100 years old. His teeth were all gone, his wrinkles were accumulated, his hair was all white, and his scalp could not be covered. How to look like Qiu Qianchi in Jin Yong''s novels.


    It''s a pity to think that she is only forty years old at most and should be very beautiful.


    "As long as we live, there is hope," Tang said. She doesn''t care. Why are you so persistent? "


    Lin Zhenzhu bit her lip and said, "I don''t want to hear these chicken soup words from you. I don''t want to live like this. I''d rather die." White cloud hums a, stand up a way: "forget it, and you this woman still really don''t make sense! I only said that the meridians of your leg were broken, but I didn''t say that it couldn''t be cured. I''ll pick it up. What are you worried about? As long as the patients in my hands are not unsuccessful, do you know


    Lin Zhenzhu and others all looked at the white cloud in disbelief. What she said was that Lin Zhenzhu could stand up!


    "But how can we make pearl stand up?" Tang Qi asked, "but why don''t you say it after so much dallying?" Baiyun said: "I need to observe. I also need to get rid of her toxin. That is to make her cry. I can do it when she''s almost crying. Now it''s time for you to go out. As long as Tang Qi stays here alone, I''ll do a little operation. I need him to help me. The rest of us are going


    Miki was very happy to hear that she could save people. She took Lin Zhenzhu''s hand and said, "finally, there''s hope. That''s great. You should listen to the doctor carefully. Don''t have an accident! You will stand up. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile. As soon as she heard that her legs had hope, a fire of hope lit up in her heart. When they went out, Tang Qi asked Baiyun how to save people. "You corona her first." Baiyun said and took out a small box. This is a small purple red box. It''s expensive pine wood. This kind of wood has disappeared. Tang Qi is an antique researcher. When he saw this box, he immediately felt moved and reached out to touch it, but he was stopped by a woman.


    Baiyun said: "you are really learning antiques. When you see good things, you will be excited. Let her faint."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I know, but why not use anesthesia directly? Isn''t that more comfortable?"


    "No, it has a great effect on her body. If she has a corona, she won''t have to watch the next scene."Tang Qi asked: "is it disgusting? Lin Zhenzhu actually sees more bloody things. It doesn''t matter."


    White cloud impatiently said: "let you do, where come so much nonsense!" Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders, returned to Lin Zhuzhu''s side and said with a smile, "OK, you should go to sleep for a while. I promise you will find that you are OK when you wake up." When she said that, she pressed her eyebrows directly, and her eyes were fainted as soon as she rolled. When she fell down, Tang Qi helped her lie down and fell over there.


    Lin Zhenzhu''s sleeping face is quite beautiful, her long eyelashes are trembling, her lips are like flowers, which are quite moving. Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked his cheek, like a flower. Tang Qi wiped away the tears on it.


    White cloud says: "Lin pearl is not dead yet, don''t need you to be like this, hurry to one side to stay, I am busy!" Tang Qi stands aside in a hurry, and she takes off Lin Zhenzhu''s medical suit directly. Lin Zhenzhu''s beautiful body is displayed in front of Tang Qi. Although they have been together for a period of time, Tang Qi is still in love with her and never goes beyond the thunder pool, so it''s the first time to see her beautiful figure and white skin It''s because the cup is too small. It''s almost flat when you lie down like this.


    Baiyun said with a smile, "do you think it''s very small?"


    "Nothing, but Lin Zhuzhu seems to be a little embarrassed."


    "Ha ha, I''ll help you to prepare the medicine, so that he can develop for the second time."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is a later story. Let her stand up and say it again." "That''s fine." Baiyun opened the box and took out the long needle of acupuncture. Tang Qiben didn''t pay attention to it, but now he saw it, and he was surprised. It turns out that the length and thickness of the silver needle are ordinary needles, but its material is ivory, such as


    jade jade, and this kind of jade jade is still so meticulous, which really makes me happy I can''t believe it! Baiyun put the needle on her beautiful leg, and the end of the needle gently swayed


    Tang Qi came to Baiyun and touched the needle with his hand, but he was stopped by Baiyun before he touched it.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to know the material of this long needle!" "Well, it''s interesting for you to be curious, but you can''t touch her, because your body is all Yang, and her patient is female now, so it''s Yin Qi. If you touch this needle when you touch it, you may fall short of success. If you don''t want her to stand up successfully, just touch it well.


    "


    Hearing her words, Tang Qi naturally did not want to take risks. He stood up and said, "well, I don''t want curiosity to kill the cat."


    "Ha ha, most of the acupuncture needles are silver needles, gold needles, iron needles and bronze needles, and even bamboo needles and wooden needles. My needle is made of jade. Can you guess what kind of jade it is


    Tang Qi couldn''t touch the silver needle, but he could see its material. After a while, he said, "if I guess well, it should belong to Yuya jade."


    As she pricked these long needles into Lin Zhenzhu''s body, she raised her eyebrows: "what''s Yuya jade? Is it very powerful?" Tang Qi said: "its value is not very good. The best jade belongs to the ice species, which is one grade lower than the glass species. But it has the advantage of strong magnetism, so ancient famous doctors like to find this jade to make acupuncture needles, but the quantity of this jade is limited. Later, they found that silver needles are more convenient and needling is not easy It''s easy to make mistakes, so this kind of jade needle is only used in a very small range. "


    "Oh, you are very capable. You even know this."


    "Because it''s said that after the Warring States period, I couldn''t see it. I didn''t expect that I could see it with my own eyes! It''s a great honor. "


    "Good! This is the long needle of Yuya jade. The biggest advantage of this long needle is that it can directly lead out the poisonous gas. Of course, it needs the strong strength of the person who applied the needle. You can''t do it if you''re not with me. "


    "Tang Qi frowned and said:" she just because of the explosion caused by the leg is not smart, not poisoning


    "You only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. It''s good that she was injured by the explosion, but in the composition of the later treatment, she was quietly injected with poison, giving you the illusion that it was because of the traffic accident."


    Tang Qi exclaimed in surprise: "so he is not so seriously injured?"


    "Yes, I just need to rest for a while, but after being treated like this, I almost lost a leg. If I hadn''t found me, I might have been amputated." Tang Qi''s feeling was like a thunderbolt. He couldn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 961

    Tang qiwan didn''t expect that it was just a simple car accident, which made Lin Zhenzhu become like this, but what shocked people was that there was something hidden in it! At this time, Baiyun has pulled out the needle from her body. She shakes the silver needle in front of Tang Qi.


    "See? This is the poison of that thing. The jade that used to be cyan is now this color. "


    Tang Qi took a look. There was blue light on the jade, and there was a fishy smell on it. But it soon disappeared, which led to a flower smell.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "it''s really powerful. I don''t know who did it?" "I don''t know who it is, but this person''s ability must be quite good. The poison users, this kind of ice cold poison is a unique product of our Miao area, which is quite powerful. Not only is the material complex, but also it is difficult to form, and it is easy to disappear directly. Even if I have this ability,


    it will take nearly ten years to make this medicine. "


    Tang Qi said, "really? The white family again? " "No! In fact, although there are a large number of people in our Bai family, there are not many people engaged in the research and development of poisons, and the one who can reach the top is water chestnut. But another Lin family is much stronger than us. Their influence is very small, but they have a greater understanding of toxicity


    . One of the branches has become the same person as the ancestor of poison. It can be said that the whole body is full of poison, which is quite powerful. " Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. It''s normal to say that the Bai family and Lin Zhenzhu have a grudge, because Lin Zhenzhu''s father always wanted to catch ou Yangyu and kill her. But the Lin family has never heard that they have any grudge against Lin Zhenzhu. Why should they deal with her?


    Knowing Tang Qi''s curiosity and doubt, Baiyun said with a smile, "silly boy, just think about what these two people have in common."


    "These two?"


    "Yes! The Lin family and Lin Zhenzhu belong to the Lin family


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "isn''t Lin Zhenzhu a member of the Lin family?" "That''s true!" Baiyun said: "the influence of the Lin family is very small, and the right to use drugs is concentrated in a very small number. The rest of the people have basically disintegrated. Although Lin Zhenzhu''s father is also a member of the Lin family, he has been thrown out by the power level for a long time. No one cares about their life and death, so naturally they gradually lose their connection with Miao."


    "But now they come back to kill?" "Because although Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t know how to use poison, she is pure blooded and the legitimate granddaughter of the Lin family. It is said that her great grandmother was also a medical saint in the Miao area at that time. If you want to find a person to inherit the wealth of the Lin family, you should naturally put your eyes on him, because nowadays, it is very difficult to find a person with noble status who has never been married with other branches. " Tang Qi once heard that the so-called medical saint is a first-class expert saint who is specially responsible for testing and refining pills in the Miao area. Because of her great mission and her ancestral prescriptions, she is quite aloof, so it''s unnecessary for those people who want to surpass Lin Zhen and inherit Lin''s family.


    Tang Qi pondered: "so it is, I understand, or for the sake of power."


    "Yes, but these are my speculations. Whether it is or not, I need to continue to investigate. " Baiyun said, and began to pull out all the needles on Lin Zhenzhu''s legs.


    "But how did you know that?" Tang Qi asked.


    "What don''t I know? I''m just too lazy to take care of it! " Between speaking, she has all the needles are presented in such a blue, next, she took out a pair of needles, smile to Tang Qi to see.


    "Everyone says that you are a connoisseur. How about this set of needles?" She opened the box. This time, it was a more beautiful and rare colored needle. The color, size and appearance of the twelve needles were different. The longest one was a long blue needle. It looked very beautiful, almost more than ten centimeters, just like a sapphire hairpin. The light and shadow were flowing and bright.


    The shortest one is a small golden needle, which is only one inch long. There is a small bead on the top, which is as thin as a cow''s hair. The rest of the needles are all of different colors and shapes. Looking at everything, they are not like long needles that can be used to save lives, but rather like exhibits.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently touched these long needles, nodded and said: "good, good needles!"


    "Do you know what their material is?" White cloud says smilingly.


    Tang Qi nodded: "almost! These needles are really beautiful. " "What is it?" Baiyun picked up a white needle like jade and shook it in front of Tang Qi''s eyes, then stabbed it into her thigh. Lin Zhenzhu, who had been asleep, suddenly hummed and screamed. Her expression was very painful. Tang Qi quickly put his hand on her shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it very painful?"


    Pop! Baiyun''s hand hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "who let you move? If you just moved too much and accidentally made my acupoints wrong, it would be bad. ""But her expression..." "She''s in pain, I know, but if she doesn''t, it''s bad! She can also feel the pain, which indicates that the lower part of the body has reacted. This is a gratifying thing, which indicates that the toxicity has been transferred out, her nerves have a sense, and she may stand up and walk


    "


    Tang Qi was relieved: "so it is! So she can see it? "


    "Well, almost!" The woman said with a smile, "are you relieved?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, I think she will be very happy when she wakes up."


    "Well, you haven''t answered my question. What on earth is this?" She said, pointing to the needle.


    Tang Qi said: "the appearance and color of these colored needles are not the same. Although this needle looks like jade, it is actually a kind of wood called Xiangzhi tree. After soaking with medicinal materials and adding propolis outside, it forms such an effect. It''s very beautiful."


    White cloud a listen to TUT tut praise a way: "really fierce! At the beginning, I didn''t believe that you have this ability. It''s true. This propolis wants to enter each other''s body and dissolve a lot of toxins when acupuncture is applied. You have found it. It''s very powerful! "


    Tang Qi smiles and says that this kind of tree originally lives in the jungle of South America, and its quantity is extremely rare. Propolis is even more rare.


    Baiyun said: "this propolis is mixed with the dying juice of the poisonous queen. The effect is very good. If it wasn''t for her surname Lin, I would not be willing to use it. After all, the medicine of this thing is that it can be used less than once. "


    Tang Qi nodded and said that he didn''t know how the cloud came from.


    Baiyun continued to pick up the blue long needle to stimulate the position of her hip bone, and said with a smile, "how about this sapphire long needle? Talk about the material. " Tang Qi said: "although it looks like sapphire, I know it''s actually made of fish bone. The value of these long needles is the lowest. However, this kind of jade bone is the kind of fossil bone that has been buried under the ground for nearly 3000 years, which is carved and polished carefully, and the importance of reinforcement is added on the outside, so it becomes such a beautiful and beautiful appearance. "


    Baiyun clapped his hands, and a look of surprise appeared on his old face: "fierce! This fish bone needle is used to help her break down the pressure. You can all know that. It''s really powerful! "


    "It''s nothing. It''s really powerful that you can put all these valuable and strange long needles together." Tang Qi is not flattering.


    Baiyun said with a smile, "now, which of these long needles is the most valuable?" "Well, let me see. The most valuable one is this needle." Tang Qi thought for a moment, and finally pointed to a long red needle about five centimeters in the middle: "this is made of real pigeon blood ruby, and it''s made of the most middle immature jade. I''m afraid it can''t be made in ten years, can it?"


    Baiyun nodded: "OK, I really admire you this time! Tang Qi, you are so good. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I admire you. I can help my wife cure her!"


    "Alas! Such a disease, as long as there is this kind of needle, ordinary people as long as recognize the acupoints, naturally can succeed, but your treasure assessment skills can be different. If only I could have you by my side. We can definitely get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Tang Qi waved his hand with a smile: "forget it! Your old man is not in the antique business. What''s the use of me? I can''t even prescribe a prescription. " "Ha ha, I''ve already told you. I don''t use you for the sake of Gu Dong Ye. I want to enter the previous tomb, bring out the poison and develop the antidote. You know the shareholders so well, so do the antiques. Would you like to help me


    Tang Qixin said, well, you old lady, you are in such a situation now. You still don''t want to get this thing. I really convince you!


    "Why, don''t you?" The woman''s face sank


    Tang Qixin said that if I annoy her now, Lin Zhenzhu''s illness will be over. It can''t be like this for the time being.


    What''s more, going there to look for things is the future. He said with a smile, "of course, I''m willing to help you untie the poison. Don''t worry. I''m willing to go to the grave with you."


    I just promised to help you untie the poison, but I didn''t say I would help you find the baby and hide it. Baiyun nodded: "OK, you are smart."

 Chapter 962

    Baiyun stabbed these needles into Lin Zhenzhu''s acupoints one after another. Lin Zhenzhu frowned at the beginning, and finally there was a cry of pain. It should be very painful, but later it was much better and she fell asleep.


    Tang Qi asked when Baiyun would get better: "I think he and she don''t seem to have so much pain."


    "Yes! Because of my wonderful hand, she has detoxified and can stand up. " She said to take out the last needle, Tang Qixin flower in full bloom, want to quickly wake up Lin Zhenzhu, but white cloud to hold the shoulder. "Don''t worry, boy! Haven''t you heard that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry? Your wife''s acupoints are blocked by me now. It needs to be recovered slowly. During this period, she can''t move. Do you think if you wake up, you can be as honest as you are now? If you move a little,


    all your previous achievements will be wasted. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I understand, let her sleep, do not know how long to sleep?"


    "Three hours." White cloud said to put all sorts of needles away and yawned.


    Tang Qi noticed that Baiyun was already sweating, and he was also very tired. He quickly held her and asked what happened. Baiyun sighed: "do you think it''s just a needle? It needs a lot of trouble! If you think about it, I need internal power to put the needle in, and I also need to inhale the poison into the needle. Most people can''t do it. I''m tired to death, so you owe me a big favor. "


    "Yes, I know." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I will definitely find a chance to repay you well in the future." "Well, I wish you knew. I didn''t help you in vain. I''m sincere. For you and Lin Zhenzhu, don''t forget to tell her that we are all from the Miao area. We can''t forget the previous tradition. We should unite and help each other when we encounter anything. " The woman took the opportunity to attract Tang Qi. Also he and Lin pearl distance to pull in. Tang Qixin said, does this woman want more than the treasure of the catacombs? She also wants to get the property of the Bai family like Bai Meng! Tang Qi''s heart is filled with awe. I owe you a big favor now, but I won''t get any benefits in the future. This woman is also an ambitious. It seems that she had to be baimeng''s slave at the beginning. It might not be as simple as she said. After losing the bet, she would bow to her throne for 50 years. You should know that baimeng was poisoned by her. Now the two people restrict each other. Baimeng''s Kung Fu is high and powerful, but Baiyun controls her health and life, Baimeng is better. At the beginning, I underestimated this woman. Tang Qi suddenly thinks of situ Shasha. She was robbed by Bai Meng as a hostage. Tang Qi was worried at first. Now, maybe they arranged it on purpose. What''s wrong with that old witch''s birthday? Don''t be a pawn to be used.


    "Tang Qi, what do you think?"


    Tang Qi and I are worried about your health In the heart is very scared, but at the moment or quietly, just smile let her hurry to rest.


    Baiyun said: "I want to have a rest, but Tang Qi, the person who poisoned her is either Bai''s or Lin''s. If you don''t guard against this, they will do it again soon." Tang Qi didn''t say anything. The poisoned people were probably mixed with the medical staff. Just now, they brought this woman over. If Mickey and others had a word with them, they would know someone was going to detoxify her. In order to prevent her from waking up, they estimated that they would kill her. This is the most important thing.


    "I will always be by her side. Don''t worry


    "In a word, you have to protect this woman. Come on, I''m leaving. I''ll see you when we get there. Bai Meng''s birthday will be very lively. " She went out laughing.


    Tang Qi sent her back, and then called Mickey and others to tell them what happened here. Ye Lan heard that Lin Zhenzhu could have hope to stand up, and immediately was very happy: "great, I really have been worried about it."


    Mickey also said: "Congratulations, Tang Qi, if Lin Zhenzhu can stand up, it''s really a beautiful thing!"


    "Yes, you go and buy something delicious until she wakes up. I want to celebrate with her. "


    "OK, no problem. Let''s buy some cakes." Mickey laughs and hangs up. Tang Qi sat by her side, heart, now white cloud to Lin pearl treatment is leaked out, to see if these people are going to action. It must be found out whether it is the Lin family or the Bai family. Now Ouyang Yu and others have insisted that it must be Ouyang Yu who wanted to knock the mountain and shake the tiger before he put a bomb on Lin Zhenzhu''s car. But after listening to Baiyun''s words, I''m afraid there is another possibility, that is, someone wants to fight for power, so they want to kill her. So what''s the matter? We still need to have a good investigation. And the most effective way is to pretend to be cheated, and then let the other party show their flaws.Tang Qi thought about it. He must think about the countermeasures. Lin Zhenzhu must not be affected.


    After a while, Tang Qi hears a quarrel in the corridor outside. Tang Qi goes to the door and listens. It seems that the nurse and two men quarrel. Tang Qi''s heart moves. He opens the door and looks out.


    I saw a drunk man pointing to a thin nurse and said, "I must go in. What''s the matter?"


    The nurse had already cried: "I''ve already said that, sir. Now that the patient has been transferred to the sterile ward, you can''t see the guests. Would you like to come back later? Please don''t embarrass me


    Another big man hit her with his fist: "Why are you like this? We''re not fighting. I just want to meet my brother. You never let us in. The hospital is not your home! "


    They are all dressed in black suits, tough figure, neck and a gold chain, typical local tyrant look.


    The woman stumbled into the door of Tang Qi''s ward and sobbed: "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean you didn''t go in. It''s not good for the patients. I can''t do it!" "Don''t cry, girl! I didn''t say anything! Come on, I''ll hold you The man said while pulling his arm, and the other hand is also honest and impolite in her waist groping, the nurse flustered struggle not to let him touch. However, the other party''s strength was so great that she fell into her arms.


    "Don''t be sad. Take my brother to see my brother. Don''t make trouble."


    The nurse began to struggle: "let me go, I''m going to shout!"


    Another nurse passed by. Seeing the situation, she said, "you''d better go quickly. Don''t let us go to the guard. You''ll be miserable then!"


    Two people listen to more angry, a slap in her face, nurse ouch a sat on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you! You also look at your bad virtue. You even come here to disturb my good deeds. Stay with me! " Then he went to bully the nurse.


    The other one is laughing and watching. Seeing this scene, Tang Qi is very angry and goes out. One of them kicks in the back. They bump into each other and bump into the opposite wall with bloody nose.


    They looked back and glared at Tang Qi: "did you hit us?"


    "So what? You two scum bully girls. If I don''t kill you, I''ll take advantage of you. Go away, or I''ll kill you with one blow! "


    Two people hummed and laughed together, rushed over together: "son of a bitch, look at our power!"


    They grasped Tang Qi''s direction together, but they were knocked down by Tang Qi''s three fists and two feet. They twisted their bodies in pain. Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you ok? That''s the end of it? "


    At this time, the nurse persuades him to look at the other two


    "I don''t know. I don''t know her. Maybe she''s a new intern?"


    "No!" Tang Qi hurried back to the ward. As soon as he got to the door, he saw that the female nurse was grabbing Lin Zhenzhu''s thigh with her hand. Tang Qi yelled, "stop it!"


    When the woman saw that she was found, she quickly grabbed her. As soon as Tang Qi was about to go in, two big men''s roars came from behind: "where are you going now, stinky boy?"


    Tang Qi grabs their arms one by one and throws them out of their shoulders. They scream and fly into the ward and hit the bed.


    The nurse on the side was startled, stepped back a few steps, and then suddenly began to giggle.


    "We don''t have to do it ourselves. You''ll kill Lin Zhenzhu yourself! If Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t die with such a great strength, it may be over! "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "you look down on me too much. Do you think that a good play of hero saving beauty can make me compromise? You look down on me. Who''s on the bed? " The woman frowned and looked at the two people pressing on it. She had passed out and pulled it under the bed. Then she saw that there was a needle on the head of the person on the bed. It was nothing, but when she saw that the two legs were so thick and the feet were men''s, she couldn''t help looking in the direction of Tang Qi. "Where are women''s feet? Are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 963

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you have to be a nurse. You know so much. You know it''s not a woman by looking at your feet." At first, I thought they were doctors, but now I think they are the focus of attention. If they do it, I''m afraid they can''t hide it. On the contrary,


    such little nurses, especially interns, will not be paid attention to anything, but will be used.


    The woman recognized her sarcasm and said angrily: "don''t say it''s useless here. I ask you, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "maybe the person sleeping in the bed is not the one you want to kill? Guess what''s going on? "


    The woman staggered a few steps: "you knew I was coming, so you prepared someone to catch me!"


    The man on the bed laughed, turned over and grabbed the woman''s collar. It turns out that this man is not someone else, but Gao Tian. He was interrogating Ouyang Yu just now, but he didn''t have a clue. His lawyer was just making a fuss.


    Is a head paste, he received a phone call from Tang Qi, he said there is an urgent need for his help, he knew after a hurry to come.


    Knowing that Lin Zhenzhu''s leg was injured, don''t mention how angry she was.


    "The bastard did it? I must kill him


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, take your time, but I think it should be the people who know her, otherwise, you will not know that Lin pearl lost a leg and committed suicide. This kind of harm is not aware of, and you will not doubt her own body."


    "You''re right! Make sure you find this bastard. "


    Tang Qi and Gao Tian, together, hid Lin Zhenzhu quietly. Of course, they were very careful when transporting her. They carried her away with a special stretcher. At present, they are in a safe place downstairs, and there are special people watching.


    Gao Tian is lying in bed, waiting for someone to kill him.


    So just now when someone quarreled at the door, they knew that they must have come to attract Tang Qi''s attention. Since the other party had to do something, Tang Qi would be so careless. He opened the door and went out to persuade him to fight.


    The woman thinks the person on the bed is Lin Zhenzhu, where think can be a man? Knowing that she had been cheated, she quickly slapped him in the face. While Gao Tian was dodging, a dart flew out of her hand.


    "Be careful, it may be poisonous!" Tang Qi cried


    Gao Tian releases his hand in panic. The woman wants to escape from the gate, but she is stopped by Tang Qi.


    On the woman''s hand, another dart appeared in the palm of her hand: "what do you mean? It''s still good to remind others. Are you not afraid to die when it''s your turn? "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m different from him. I''m invincible, so if you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    The woman thought about it, then turned around and rushed to the window. Gao Tian grabbed the pistol and pointed it at her: "don''t move! I shot


    "Well! Go to hell As soon as she shakes her hand, the dart rushes to Gaotian''s direction and directly rushes to the window. Tang Qi rushes in and shouts out: "girl, if you want to open up, it''s tens of meters high. If you die, it''ll be ugly."


    "Shut up She said and flew down. Gao Tian''s bullet broke several windows, but it didn''t stop her from escaping. Tang Qi and Gao Tian rushed to the window and saw a small glider flying out of her clothes. She drew an arc in the air and flew out.


    High weather of a pat window: "unexpectedly by this woman to escape!"


    Tang qitut praised: "although this woman is not very good-looking, she has high ability. Next time we meet, we must have a good chat with her."


    "Are you still in the mood to joke? This girl kills people without blinking an eye. What''s more, she''s gone now. How can you catch her? "


    Tang Qi looked back at the two men: "don''t you have two ready-made ones? We let the woman go, but this man is in our hands. If she doesn''t, someone will confess. "


    Gao Tian nodded, walked over and kicked a man in the stomach. The man opened his eyes with a snort.


    "Stop fighting! Brother, I''m wrong! " This person sees Tang Qi and another man, immediately wilt, no longer just tough attitude.


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose: "deliberately bullying the little nurse, if you want me to do it, it''s not bad for you!"


    "Yes, I was wrong."


    "Say it! Whose family are you, Lin''s or Bai''s? "


    The man hesitated and didn''t want to speak. He was slapped on the ground by Gao Tian. He took out his handcuffs and said, "come back with me. I want to see how hard your mouth is!"


    The man muttered: "I just bullied a little nurse and didn''t do anything. At most, I was detained for a few days and fined a few hundred. Isn''t that a big deal?"


    Tang Qisi nearly killed a patient for 30 years, but you didn''t want to be careful? If you don''t talk well, you''ll be responsible for it all your life. "The man quickly raised his hand and said, "I''m wrong! Don''t arrest me. I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t want to kill people on purpose. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "then speak quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, I said it."


    in any case, when he was young, Tang Qi told him that it was the same thing when he was hiring a nurse. When it''s done, give them 300000.


    "We''ve lost a lot of money at cards, and that''s all we have to do to get some money. But we really don''t want to kill people. If you don''t believe me, ask my brother! " He said, pushing the man beside him, who was still shouting in his confused mouth. "Hong Zhong! I''m burnt, hahaha


    Tang qixindao, a fool! It doesn''t look like a powerful person. Besides, if it was really poisonous or capable just now, it would have been made. He shook his head to Gao Tian, indicating that nothing could be found.


    Tang Qi went to the door and asked the nurse what to do.


    She''s very nervous. She says it all the time. Tang Qi knows what she''s worried about. If she has to detain them now, they will be released in three or five days. It doesn''t work. If they want to revenge, it''s not good.


    Tang Qi then said to the man, "this nurse is magnanimous, as long as you compensate her 1000 yuan. Forget it. "


    "Yes, I know." The man turned his pocket and took out all the money in it. It was only more than 700. He looked at Tang Qi with a sad face.


    "That''s all the money."


    Pa Pa! Tang Qiyi slapped him: "they gave you 300000! You used to work hard? "


    The man was masked and said with a sad face: "don''t fight. We just received a deposit of 10000 yuan. We said we were giving it to others after it was finished. The rest of the money is paid off by us. We eat and drink. That''s all


    "Where is the connection reversed?" Gao Tian asked in a hurry.


    "It''s in the street park." Gao Tian sighed. The street park is only three minutes away from here. The first thing that the woman escaped was the wind. She must have run long ago. Although did not say with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi also thought so, a kick in his ass above. "Go away! Don''t


    let me see you


    The man picked up his brother and limped away.


    Tang Qi handed the money to the nurse, but she didn''t dare to accept it. Tang Qiqiang pressed it in her hand. The nurse went out this time.


    When Tang Qi came into the door and saw Gao Tian''s dejected face, he said with a smile, "what''s your expression? Things are not going well. At least Shaolin Zhenzhu''s condition is better. She can stand up. "


    "But now the Lin family and the Bai family can''t find any evidence. Besides, Ouyang Yu doesn''t speak when he dies. We can''t help it. I can''t imagine that with so much evidence in front of him, he can keep his face and heart unchanged, and he can''t do without admiration! " Tang Qi said with a smile: "if he is not such a cheeky man, you think he could escape the sanctions of so many countries at the beginning and survive the expiration period. I think he is the most treacherous one. In addition, his lawyers are all powerful people. It''s no good not to resort to tricks. Let''s think about some ways."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I think about it, I''ll come up with a way. Don''t worry. As for the case of Lin Zhenzhu, I believe there will be results. "


    "What''s the result? I don''t know what to do. "


    "Ha ha, just find someone to stare at those two idiots."


    Gao Tian frowned and said, "what do they have to stare at? It''s totally uninformed. It''s used. " Tang Qi said: "think about it. Although these two people don''t know anything, what do they think of the people they met? I must be worried that I will betray them. Sooner or later, it''s a problem. What if they break their mouths and talk nonsense everywhere? So in the end, they still have to do something better


    "


    "I see. As long as we keep an eye on them, we can make it!"


    "No mistake Tang Qi said: "but don''t worry about it, because they are also worried that we will follow like this, so we must wait and be patient. This time, the comparison is patience and psychological preparation for a long war."


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it now! " Gao Tian hurried out to make a phone call and arrange for someone to watch.


    Tang Qi goes to the window and looks at the two people walking out slowly. He says in his heart that these are all small people. They are involved in the power struggle. If they have no job, they will be in danger. And me? Although I know what will happen, but still want to be involved in the same, are very helpless things.

 Chapter 964

    When Gao Tian came back with a smile on his face, he said to Tang Qi, "it''s OK for Lin Zhenzhu. Miki, they''ve passed. Would you go and have a look? She''s feeling her legs now! " Tang Qi is also very happy to hear that, and he goes out with Gao Tian in a hurry.


    Gao Tian said to Tang Qi on the way: "now Lin Zhenzhu is OK, but I''m worried that if the other party can''t do it once, is it going to attack for the second time? It''s going to kill her. " "It''s possible. I think the Lin family did it. If the Bai family, they would not beat around the bush like this, just assassinate them directly. At the beginning, their method was because they didn''t want to be found to have done it, so they switched to this method of poisoning.


    this time, we could untie her poison. The other party must have found out that we already knew about it. I think we would use a very rude method I can''t get rid of him. "


    "What shall we do?" Gao Tian is very nervous. The main reason for her last time is because of herself. So this time I heard that she might have an accident, so I am more nervous. I must not let her die.


    "Even if I give up my life, I have to protect the safety of Lin Zhenzhu."


    Tang Qi said: "I think you''d better forget it. If you die, who else can we expect? You''re fine. "


    "But now this situation..." Tang Qi raised his hand and did not let him speak. Originally in the corridor, they saw a man coming. He was a tall man with a gloomy expression. He held a bunch of flowers in his hand and looked around. When he saw Tang Qi and Gao Tian here, he quickly came over. He


    laughed and said: "Hello, I came to see Lin Zhenzhu."


    Tang Qi nodded, "are you the Lin family?"


    He looked Alert: "Alas? I beg your pardon? Do you know me? " Tang Qi said, "do you even ask me if I know you? I think your words are interesting. You haven''t met us. Why do you know that we know him? Our faces don''t say that we know her. Your news is very well-informed. Do you know her relationship with us? But the people of the Bai family don''t want to do this. They want something to happen to Lin Zhenzhu. The people with flowers in their hands must be from the Lin family. "


    The man nodded: "it''s true. You are really great. Indeed, I am the Lin family. My name is Lin Baolong."


    This man is wearing very noble clothes and shoes, which are expensive at first sight, and he seems to have seen the big market


    but Tang Qi can see a bit of greed in his eyes.


    At first glance, he is a person who is dissatisfied with his desire, and looks gentle outside, but actually he has done a lot of bad things.


    Tang Qi casually asked the man, "Oh, Hello, I''ve heard so much about you." In fact, he just perfunctory a few words, he does not know what this person is to eat. The man frowned and seemed surprised that he didn''t know his name.


    But Gao Tian was shocked: "ah! Is Baolong your company


    "Yes, you know, our company is not very large." There was a certain complacency in the man''s manner.


    "You are so modest! If anyone in Qinghua town doesn''t know about this company, it''s really shocking that I should see you here! " Gao Tian is a little excited. It turns out that Baolong pharmaceutical has been established for nearly 12 years. The area here is not large, but every family knows that this pharmaceutical company mainly produces cough medicine and various health care products. Last year, its profit has reached 3 billion yuan, and it almost becomes one of the world''s top 500 enterprises. For a small town, it has become a big challenge It''s a great achievement, but because the boss is not in China, it''s the first time for him to meet him. It is said that he has established a branch in the United States and has been committed to the development of overseas markets, so he doesn''t come back very much. However, this company is still quite good. It is said that last year at the annual meeting, an employee was awarded nearly $10000, which is a very good welfare in the whole China.


    Tang Qi curiously asked who this man was, and Gao Tian quickly explained: "this man is an excellent pharmacist and entrepreneur. Unexpectedly, it is the Lin family. It seems that there are a lot of talents in miaojiang!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with you. Why are you so happy?"


    "Because I''m also from the town, and I''m proud of such a good thing." Gao Tian said. Tang Qi said: "don''t worry and be proud. They are the people who make drugs, but the people who make poison are also the Lin family. Don''t you think so? Maybe he is the one who almost killed Lin Zhenzhu. I came to see a doctor hypocritically, but actually I wanted to kill her. You still worship her like this, isn''t it good? "


    After listening to Tang Qi''s warning, Gao Tianli''s color changed and his heart was like this. The Lin family also fought for power. If he killed Lin Zhenzhu, wouldn''t he make a mistake again?Lin Baolong sneered: "Tang Qi, are you talking too much? I just came to see Lin Zhenzhu. I''m not going to say that about me. " "Oh, you know who I am. How touching! I''m not the boss of any multinational company, and I don''t have the money to pay dividends to my employees. " Tang Qi said with a smile. His antique shop should have only four or five employees. In addition to the jewelry shop that MI Qilin gave to himself, he only has a few


    employees, and his bonus for one year is not as much as that of him. However, Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s any worse than him, because if he takes out a good antique, it may catch up with his sales in one month, but it''s two years There is nothing comparable in this respect. Lin Baolong sneered: "of course I know you! You are very famous. Because I heard before that there was one more person around Lin Zhenzhu, who was glib and considered himself a strange person in the antique world. He was arrogant to people and killed countless people. Moreover, he made a lot of subjective assumptions. I didn''t believe him before. Now, you are really arrogant. "


    Tang Qi said, "thank you very much! You should say that to me. If I had such ability, Gao Tian would have shot me long ago and left me here. Do you mean that he is in collusion with me? " Lin Baolong said: "I don''t quarrel with you. It''s meaningless. I tell you, our Lin family is really fighting for power. Is that ok? But it doesn''t matter to me. You don''t know how much money I have. But Gao Tian behind you knows very well that I''m the biggest taxpayer. Will I want that money? I''m not rare


    He said a contemptuous look at Tang Qi, that means, you should look down on me so much, I will make so ugly for money? It''s ridiculous.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be so anxious to explain and draw a clear line. It''s not only money that inherits the Lin family, but also reputation. Maybe there are some important prescriptions, don''t you think?" "How do you know?" His brows are twisted together. How powerful this man is! It''s true that the Lin family''s industry is not only money, but also houses. It also includes intangible assets such as the right to use medicinal materials and prescriptions. The drug declaration of the Lin family in miaojiang is not small, and it''s as good as that of the Bai family. If he can get this golden sign, he will carry it forward and have more money. However, although he conceals it very much, he still has a lot of money It''s still known by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course I know, because I am an experienced person. I only have a lot more things to fight for between the upper level enterprises and families. Besides, it''s your first time to see Lin Zhenzhu, isn''t it


    "How do you know?"


    "Because Lin Zhenzhu didn''t tell me about it. Don''t you think it''s not right for you to turn up now? " Tang Qi said: "the most important thing in life is to have a conscience. No matter how deep the routine is, people will find out if they don''t have a conscience." Lin Baolong wanted to distinguish a few sentences, but he couldn''t think of any words. He could only forget them and snorted: "OK! I don''t talk to people like you. I want to meet my niece! " He said that he was going to rush inside, but he was stopped by Tang Qi. He said with a smile, "don''t move, I won''t let you in."


    "What did you say? She''s my niece... "


    "She''s my wife. I told you not to see her. Now that you know my name, you should know my skills. Don''t be beaten. It''s not good to be beaten by me for such a big task. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    When Lin Baolong heard Tang Qi''s threat, he was very angry, but he looked at Gao Tian. Who knew that Gao Tian only knew how to smoke there and didn''t speak, so he thought he didn''t know.


    "OK, I know. I won''t be so kind in the future! Good to see people, even was suspected for a while, really unreasonable! I''m leaving. You''ll see! " He said and left in a hurry.


    "Take your time if you don''t send me away!" Tang Qi waved to him.


    This person is very angry and goes out, thinking that I want to get revenge.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the ward opened, Miki came out and said, "Mr. Lin, wait a minute. Pearl wants to talk to you."


    "Why? Do you know what''s going on? " Tang Qihao''s wonderful way.


    "We''ve heard all your loud voices. She said she wanted to meet her uncle."


    Tang Qi said, "but he is not a good man."


    He roared angrily: "you are not a good man! I''m just looking at my niece''s His face showed a red, angry look, blue veins burst up, a look is already angry to the extreme, it is estimated that if not so many people look at him, he can this gun to Tang Qi directly to the sudden!

 Chapter 965

    When Mickey saw his look, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "calm down, uncle. Although I know you are angry, this is the ward. It''s not good for the patient to shout like this." Tang Qi is a little curious. She even sneers at this man. She probably already knows that he is not a good person. Why did she know when she saw him for the first time? Needless to say, it must have been said by Lin Zhenzhu. Now that she has reflected in this way that she has nothing to worry about,


    she has no objection and shrugs to let out the door of the ward.


    Lin Baolong snorted to Tang Qi and went in with the flowers. Tang Qi is not worried, because there are ye LAN and ye Yao, as well as several of Gao Tian''s men. If he dares to fight her, he will be taken in three seconds.


    Tang Qi then took Mickey and said, "why do you want to see such a person? I don''t think he''s a good thing! "


    "There''s no way. She has to see her. She says she''s not a good person."


    "What did you say?" When Gao Tian came, Tang Qi grabbed his cigarette and threw it away: "don''t smoke. Don''t you understand this? Smoking in the ward affects my wife''s safety. "


    "Didn''t I go in?" Gao Tian was embarrassed and said with a smile: "hurry to talk about it. Did he do it?"


    Mickey looked at the direction of the ward, pulled the two people to one side, muttered for a long time, both nodded.


    It turned out that when Lin Zhenzhu had just lost her father, Lin Baolong had sent a message to take her back to miaojiang to raise her. At that time, he sent a housekeeper to take her back to miaojiang. His attitude was extremely bad and his face was full of contempt.


    "What does Tang Qi want to do?" he said


    "Who knows, it may be that you want to get some benefits. Anyway, you can''t get up early for nothing."


    At that time, Lin Zhenzhu''s mood can be imagined that her father had not died, and it was not an ordinary death. She was wronged and died with hatred. The people above could not find any evidence to help her clear him. At this time, the housekeeper appeared and sat on the chair of their master with a face of beating.


    "My husband said that your parents are dead now, and there is no support from your relatives. My husband is going to take you back, so you can have a good time with him. If there is nothing else, I will give you a meal."


    "I don''t want to go back, I want to continue to study here," she said The housekeeper snorted: "our Miao women have to learn the knowledge of medicinal materials and various kinds of dispensing since childhood. What do they learn? A woman without talent is virtue. You can''t learn anything except to increase the burden. My husband said that as long as you are obedient, when you are 20 years old, you will find a good family for you. When you get married, just do your little milk. Don''t think about what can help to revitalize your family. It''s not your business. "


    "I want to go to school! I want to test for police academy. I want to be the same as a father! "


    "Your father? Isn''t your father a career failure, too? He betrayed the police''s action, that''s why it happened. " Lin pearl fire, she was a stubborn character, can not be looked down upon by others. Not to mention his own father? How conscientious he is, she knows very well, but now he even despises him so much, how can she forgive him? At that time, a bus


    slapped the housekeeper and told him to get out!


    The housekeeper was furious: "you''re a side branch. It''s good to take you in. How dare you beat me? Now kneel down for me, or you won''t want to enter the door of the Lin family! It''s just a broken settlement. There are so many things to do? " "We are not orthodox Lin family! Naturally, you don''t need to sell here hypocritically! " Although Lin Zhenzhu is only a teenager, she has a resolute look on her face: "as for the big family, what property and reputation have nothing to do with me, I just want to be a police officer, to avenge my father, I don''t care about anything else!" The housekeeper said, "little girl, you are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue! Do you really think you are a sweet cake, and everyone wants to take you away? I said it! My husband doesn''t care about you at all! But it''s the responsibility of the Lin family to help you. Originally, I wanted to drag you to


    your twenties, but you didn''t know what to do? "


    "You don''t have to pull, even if I go out to work, I don''t want any money from you!"


    "Well, in that case, you can write a statement by yourself. You don''t want to live in the Lin family any more, and you are willing to break away from the Lin family. In this way, our husband won''t be misunderstood in the future."


    After thinking about it, Lin Zhuzhu agreed. Since the Lin family all look down on themselves and their father, why not stay here? What do you do with such a false name? So I wrote a piece of paper and said I didn''t want to go with him.


    Tang Qi shook his head after listening to Mickey''s words and said, "I think Lin Zhenzhu has been cheated."


    Gao Tian doubted: "no, I think it''s very dignified!" "Hairy? Originally, a girl became an orphan. She could choose to go with him and live with Lin Baolong. She could also choose to stay in the capital and survive by herself. She didn''t have to break away from the Lin family. If Lin Baolong really wanted her to live a good life, she wouldn''t let the housekeeper do soWhat he did, even if he looked down on her in his heart, it would not stimulate her to such a degree. The only possibility is that he just wanted to drive her out and not let her stay in the Lin family. " Gao Tian suddenly realized that even if it had nothing to do with Lin Baolong, he didn''t have to leave the Lin family. No matter how powerful Lin Baolong was, he was just one of them. He didn''t have to pretend to force Lin Zhenzhu. Besides, Lin Zhenzhu didn''t want to go back. He could complain or let other Lin family come to pick him up, but he asked her to write a statement to leave the Lin family.


    On the one hand, it tells the world that it''s Lin Zhenzhu who doesn''t want to stay in the Lin family, which has nothing to do with me. On the other hand, she has her own conspiracy. Maybe she wants to get something from her.


    Mickey nodded: "Tang Qi is right, so is Lin Zhenzhu. But she realized it was too late to come


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. How old is Lin Zhenzhu? How can she fight their cunning? What''s more, even if you don''t write it, you may be killed. " Tang Qi said.


    Mi Qi and Gao Tian are afraid for a while. Fortunately, Lin Zhenzhu wrote it at that time. Otherwise, according to Lin Baolong''s ability, they want to kill her, which is not very easy! After she wrote down her statement, she threw it to the man.


    The housekeeper looked at it and put it up. "Yes! You said it yourself. Don''t regret it The housekeeper pretended to be angry and left, but he never came here. Before the Lin family, every family received a large dividend every month, because the Lin family supported their children''s lives, but because they offended him,


    so the dividend disappeared. Lin Zhenzhu lived a miserable life for some time. She could only live on the help of her father''s former colleagues. And after a short time, Lin Baolong found someone to come to the capital to complain that she wanted to go back to the house where she lived. Because the complaint says that the house is only for the children of the Lin family, so since they don''t admit that they are from the Lin family, they naturally have to take it back. Lin Zhenzhu didn''t bother to go to court with them, so she gave the house back to Lin Baolong. Later, when master Qin knew what happened to her, he quietly protected her. Later, he handed her over to several leaders of the police academy. Although he didn''t explicitly protect her, she was always quietly cared by Qin Boming.


    She was admitted to the police school and became the same person as her father. She was more and more far away from the Lin family, so she gradually forgot the past. Who knows that she would meet again at this time!


    Gao Tian said angrily: "how unreasonable! Even if you want to return it to the Lin family, do you still need Lin Baolong to do it by himself? "


    "No! This guy is so shameless. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    No wonder Lin Zhenzhu never said that her family was from Miao, because she had nothing to do with each other for a long time. Of course, she didn''t want any entanglement.


    Tang Qi said, "but this time, why did he come back to her after many years?"


    Mickey said with a smile: "I don''t know why. That''s why she let him in. I hope I can say something straight. After that, just do what you need to do. "


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go and see what they are talking about." They went to the door and saw two people talking. Lin Baolong sat on the chair in front of her, looking concerned. Lin Zhenzhu also has a smile on her face, which seems to be very harmonious. Ye Lan and others all stand at the edge, seemingly indifferent, but they are ready to protect her at any time. Tang Qi and others are listening to their conversation at the door.


    Only heard Lin Baolong said: "in short, you take good care of the injury, don''t worry about the cost, I will help you find a way, must use the best medicine and equipment."


    "Well, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. The police are paying." "It''s not easy for uncle to make money. I''m sorry to spend money," she said with a smile


    "Why! I''ve always been a big entrepreneur. When did I lack money? "


    "Yes? But I know that my dividends and my house in the Lin family are gone. I always thought you took them because you were short of money. "


    Lin Baolong''s face suddenly changed: "is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, I''ve lived like a beggar for years."


    Lin Baolong said with a forced smile: "at that time, the housekeeper did things behind my back. Damn it, I''ll teach him a lesson! But why don''t you say it? If I knew, it wouldn''t be like this. " Tang qixindao, it''s been so many years before you want to ask? It''s stupid to believe your explanation.

 Chapter 966

    Before Tang Qi and Lin Baolong were talking outside, Lin Zhenzhu had simply told them what had happened, so although Ye Lan and others didn''t speak, they knew something about the grudge between them. When they heard Lin Baolong''s hypocrisy, they all looked coldly and angrily.


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Lin is very concerned about pearls?" "That''s nature! I''ve been paying attention to Pearl for so many years, and I know little about it. I''m very happy to hear that she became a police officer. I wanted to come here to have a look, but who knows that she was injured again? What a pity! You should take good care of your illness. Don''t let me worry about it. My Lin family has always been a large number of capable people. You are an excellent police officer who can glorify our ancestors! " He said to Lin Zhenzhu with a smile.


    Ye Yao suddenly pursed a smile: "if you really care about this girl, you will come here long ago. After all, she was not raised like a balloon. It must have been many years. Why didn''t you see her before?" Lin Baolong''s face changed, and then he said with a smile, "you are right! I had been hoodwinked by the housekeeper before, and I had been abroad all the time. I didn''t know that my niece had been treated so unfairly. Now I know about it. I''m really angry! Niece, don''t worry, I will solve this matter as soon as possible! Sooner or later, the Housekeeper will die! "


    Lin pearl smile but not language, a face of indifference, heart way you solve a fart, clear is your master. At this time, ye Yao continued to smile: "I know that big entrepreneurs like you are all eloquent and fast-moving. Since you want to solve this problem, what can you do in the future? Let''s deal with him now. Let''s be happy for Lin Zhenzhu. At the beginning, she didn''t have any relatives. She even took back her house and almost died of starvation on the street. I couldn''t be angry at the thought of this hateful housekeeper. How could there be such a shameless person! " Lin Zhenzhu also nodded knowingly: "it''s more than shameless. It''s just a mean person. I''ve never seen such a shameless person bullying a weak woman like me. It''s obvious that she wants to occupy my family''s wealth, but she even pretends to be a victim. Uncle Lin, do you mean


    ? If you don''t decide for me, I won''t do it! "


    Tang Qi couldn''t help praising Ye Yao. Before, he only knew Ye Lan and ye Xuan were smart and eloquent. Unexpectedly, this girl was so powerful! Speak straight to the point, let Lin Baolong have no way to avoid!


    Of course, they all know that the housekeeper is just a cover. The real mastermind behind the scenes is Lin Baolong. The person Ye Yaoming is scolding is the housekeeper. In fact, he is scolding Lin Baolong not to be shameful!


    At this time, Mickey also said: "yes, Mr. Lin Baolong is the representative of the whole town. He must have said a lot. His niece was wronged. You must not just talk about it!"


    This group of people''s pressure and irony, let Lin Baolong even a burst of red a burst of white, no meal, can only abandon the car to protect the commander.


    He said, "yes, it is! This damned thing, I''m just too polite to him! He must be killed! I can''t let him go! " Then he grabbed his cell phone and called his special assistant.


    "Is the housekeeper here? Let him pack up and get out of my company! Is it? OK, I see. When he comes back, you must let him come to my office! That''s it


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "uncle is going to fire him?"


    "Natural! This guy is so shameless that he even bullied you. I must have fired him! "


    Mickey smiles and claps her hands and says, "great! But he is not here now


    "Yes, I went to Yujing on business. It will be dealt with. Just wait a few days. " After a few days, Laozi''s affairs have been solved. I don''t care whether you live or die! Lin Baolong said that if you have policies, I will have countermeasures. In the end, I can''t fight against you. Ha ha!


    Who knows, Mickey said with a smile: "in fact, why wait until after a business trip? Just send his dismissal order now and cancel his position. There are so many people on my side that I can do it directly. All you have to do is sign an order. " A policeman came out and said, "I can go now!" This man has been working under Gao Tian''s hands and knows Lin Zhenzhu very well. After knowing what happened to her, he was a colleague of Lin Baolong. When he saw that he wanted to be perfunctory, he stood up by himself. He must help


    convey the order and directly expel housekeeper Wang.


    Forced by these people, he had no choice but to bite his teeth and sign an order directly to expel him. At the same time, such an order sent the police officer directly to the pharmaceutical company.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "thank you for your help. I really thought you did it. I can''t imagine that I have wronged you for so many years! "


    "Of course it''s not me. I won''t do such a thing. You believe me." The policeman went out with the document. Seeing Tang Qi and Gao Tian waiting outside, the policeman was startled. As soon as he was about to speak, Gao Tian raised his hand and motioned him not to speak. He said in a low voice: "send someone to guard the door of the pharmaceutical company. If you see this old thief coming out, give me a handBeat up! If he shows up in the future, he will beat me once. "


    Tang Qi said: "if you treat the symptoms but not the root cause like this, if Lin Baolong arranges him to be a housekeeper abroad, there is no way. Besides, you are police officers. What''s the point of beating people for no reason?"


    "What shall we do?" Tang Qi said: "people like this must be involved in some of the boss''s private affairs, such as tax evasion, looking for a mistress, and smuggling in a small Treasury. They can easily find out a lot of things. At that time, they will directly use them as evidence to arrest him and sentence him for three or five years.


    Lin Baolong will not care about his life or death. Don''t worry."


    They both nodded, but Tang Qi''s idea was better. When his subordinates got a good idea, they went straight away. The atmosphere in the ward is very warm. Lin Zhenzhu seems to have believed Lin Baolong''s words. She has always had a very good attitude. Seeing that, Lin Baolong said, "niece! At the beginning, I was hoodwinked by bitches. I didn''t know that you had experienced a lot of grievances, so this time


    I came to let you return to the Lin family. "


    "Why? I''m fine now. It''s different. "


    "No way!" Lin Baolong said in a hurry: "you are a member of our Lin family no matter when! You promise, I will give you back what you lost before. Don''t worry


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "uncle, why didn''t you see me for many years and tell me about it directly? If you have anything to say, I want to listen to it. "


    "Do you really want to know? Well, I''ll say it. " He cleared his throat and looked at the people around him. Ye Lan immediately understood, and all took people to the next room. This is a specially prepared super ward, so there is another room next door for the family members of the patients. The sound insulation effect is very good, and the conversation will not survive. The reason why Ye Lan dared to leave was that she saw Tang Qi just outside the door when the man just left, so she agreed to let Lin Baolong say it directly.


    "Uncle, now that everyone is gone, you can say it."


    Lin Baolong said: "in fact, like the Bai family, the Lin family has had a power dispute recently. I want you to come back to preside over the overall situation. Now you are the only one in the chaos."


    Tang qixindao, sure enough, is still about rights.


    Lin Zhenzhu doubts a way: "I am just a side branch, don''t concern me what matter?" "Have you forgotten your grandmother''s identity? Your grandmother has played a vital role in our Lin family. We are not convinced of each other and feel that they are not worthy of being the heirs of the Cheng Lin family. In the end, we can only find a very powerful descendant, that is, you, niece,


    if you can afford this family, I will give you my full support. "


    Tang Qi said in a low voice, "this guy is trying to coerce the emperor to order the princes!"


    "Yes, he wants to get the whole Lin family with the help of Lin Zhenzhu''s strength! This shameless thing


    Lin Baolong, who has a very big company, has long wanted to take the right to use Lin''s prescriptions for himself, but money can''t solve the problem. In the end, the most important thing is not money, but his incompetence.


    Because Lin Baolong''s father was an illegitimate child, and he was immoral, he used to bully men and women in the clan, and finally he was thrown into the sea and died.


    So although Lin Baolong has a lot of property, because of his father''s relationship, it basically has nothing to do with the inheritance of the Lin family. The competition for the rest is very fierce. Of course, Lin Baolong will not be ignored.


    They are not as powerful as Lin Baolong. Lin Baolong is unconvinced, so he thinks of Lin Zhenzhu all of a sudden.


    She is a famous family, especially her ancestors, but the whole Miao people admire her very much. If you can make use of her, you can be a figure behind her. Lin Zhenzhu is just a little girl in her eyes. Can she be like this?


    Isn''t it good to be Cao Cao even if you can''t be emperor.


    Lin Baolong said, "what''s the matter with you? What do you think? "


    "So do you want me to go back to the Lin family and enter the circle of power?" she said


    "Yes. You must come. I will do my best to support you. You are the hope of our Lin family. How about pearl? Will you promise me? " She asked.


    "Sorry, I know you are ambitious, but I can only refuse you," she said Lin Baolong stood up and said, "what are you talking about? You refuse such a good thing! "

 Chapter 967

    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "everyone says that people have self-knowledge. I know I can''t do it. Don''t embarrass my uncle. I can''t do it. This is the first time that I''ve said this, and it''s the last time. I hope my uncle won''t embarrass me with this again in the future, OK?" Lin Baolong frowned and said, "why?" She said, smelly girl, I give you face? How can you do this to me? I didn''t expect me to beg you so much. You''re still on your face, aren''t you? Paralyzed, I was too kind to you. She wanted to kidnap him now, but she knew it was impossible, so she had to bear it.


    Seeing the fierce light in his eyes, Lin Zhenzhu sneered, "do you want to kill me?"


    Lin Baolong said: "if you are like this, it''s a pity. I never wanted to hurt you."


    "Then I want to express my feelings. You don''t seem very happy."


    "No, go ahead." "I just hope my niece can be my right arm," he said Lin Zhenzhu said, "I will not be your right hand. First of all, I am not interested in power. Although my ancestors were aristocrats of the Lin family, they have nothing to do with me. They have nothing to do with the whole Lin family since my father. We haven''t studied medicine. If I go to take charge of the Lin family, no one will be convinced. It''s not worth it when I am assassinated. "


    "But you can''t..." "Uncle, please listen to me." Lin pearl calmly looked at Lin Baolong: "I am a police officer now, how can I participate in these power struggles! Isn''t that a joke? In addition, my legs are all like this now. Whether I can stand up or not and when I can stand up are two things. Do you want me to be a lame man to fight for your position


    Lin Baolong lowered his head and said, "you won''t be lame. Don''t worry. Even if I find doctors all over the world, I will cure you! "


    "Thank you, uncle." Lin Zhenzhu said: "my illness is now being looked at by experts. If you don''t work, you will be distracted. I''m not interested in power. I don''t want to work hard for it. I want to live a few more years. "


    Lin Baolong said, "you don''t understand my heart. I''m also for you."


    "Uncle, don''t force people to do things." Lin Zhenzhu said, "is it for your own sake that you have such ardent thoughts? If you succeed in pushing me to this position, fire me and kill me, then you can be the boss? "


    "You say, what''s going on in your mind and what''s going on!" He stood up and walked around, very angry, pointing to Lin pearl said: "I understand, you just don''t want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do it, uncle. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "Well, since you said that, I have nothing to say. I just hope you don''t regret it!" He said, turning and going out.


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded: "well, uncle, take your time!"


    Tang Qi said in his heart, well, well said, this guy is going to be angry. When Lin Baolong pushes the door and goes out, he just sees Tang Qi and Gao Tian standing at the door. Lin Baolong stares at him angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want?"


    Lin Baolong said: "I should say that. What do you want to do outside the door? You are eavesdropping on our conversation! Is this what a so-called gentleman like you can do? "


    "I''m not eavesdropping. My girlfriend is in there. Who knows you can do it? I have to be careful. "


    "What did you say?"


    Tang Qi said: "you know what I say. No one in the world is a fool! We have a very clear mark of your little 99. Come in as soon as you can, or I won''t be polite. "


    Lin Baolong snorted and walked away. Several of Gao Tian''s men rushed out and asked in a low voice what to do.


    Gao Tian said: "you all follow up, don''t make a noise, and don''t be found."


    "Yes! We know! " These people left in a hurry, they are all experienced investigators, all rushed out, see these people''s action so fast.


    Tang Qi said, "good! What kind of leaders there are, what kind of subordinates there are. They are really well-trained! "


    When entering the ward, he turned back and gave a thumbs up to Gao Tian. Lin Zhenzhu and others are talking about what happened just now, and everyone is very happy. Can well refuse Lin Baolong.


    "Watch out for his revenge." Ye Lan said, "did you see the terrible look in his eyes when he left just now? It''s like cannibalism. "


    Gao Tian sneered, "how dare he? I''ll kill him! Even dare to deal with Lin Zhenzhu, this is our best police officer. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. If Lin Zhenzhu''s legs are better, we''ll go and find someone to protect them. No one will do anything."


    Lin Zhenzhu grabbed Tang Qi and said, "but is that true? My leg is poisoned, not because of being hit by a car? "


    Tang Qi nodded. He told the story all over again. Baiyun''s words were very authoritative. Lin Zhenzhu was silent. She wanted to commit suicide at the beginning, but now it''s better. She felt very selfish at that time.So many people are running around for their own injuries. If I die, I''m sorry for them.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die whether my legs are OK or not." She said firmly.


    Everyone was very happy, and Mickey said, "you want to open it!"


    "Yes! Since the people of the Lin family want me to die, I can''t die. I can''t follow their wishes. No matter Lin Baolong, there are still people who want to kill my other Lin family. They won''t beat me. "


    It''s obvious that the person who came to assassinate her this time is not Lin Baolong''s person. He still expects this woman to help him achieve great achievements. Naturally, he won''t do it. The person who wants to kill her must be worried that Lin Baolong will take away the position he wants after cooperating with her. As for who it is, anyway, there are not many people in the Lin family who are qualified to compete. As long as you make a good list, you can find out one by one. But what makes Gao Tian more depressed is that now the affairs of the Bai family have not been solved, and another person has come. It''s really a shabby house. It rains at night, and we don''t have enough people here.


    Ye Lan knew what he thought and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, let''s check this. Don''t worry. You just have to deal with the Bai family and kill Ouyang Yu. "


    Gao Tianxin said, it''s really tricky.


    Tang Qi said: "you just want to open it, but you can rest assured that Baiyun is not an ordinary doctor. If you say it''s OK, it will be OK. But she said you will wake up in three days. Why do you wake up now?"


    Just now Tang Qi was so excited that he didn''t notice it. Now he thought of it. When Baiyun left, he said that she would wake up after a period of time. I didn''t expect that she would wake up now.


    Ye Lan said: "well, it''s because Mr. Wang Gang, the miracle doctor just now, didn''t know where he knew about it. He sent a pill and said that he would wake up as soon as he took it, and he didn''t worry about making her lame."


    "Wang Gang?"


    Mickey said, "yes! He said that he went to collect medicine, and when he got back, he knew that you had found him and called me. When he knew, he asked his men to send the things. "


    Tang Qi suddenly realized: "so, I don''t know where he is now?"


    "I don''t know! This miracle doctor has always come and gone without a trace. "


    At this time, Lin Zhenzhu began to feel sleepy and tired, and everyone quickly stepped back. Tang Qizhu chuckled a lot and whispered.


    "Why don''t you go now? Everyone is waiting for you. Don''t make Mickey and others unhappy just because I am alone. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t do that. They all know we are good. Tell me what you want to eat and I''ll bring it to you next time. "


    "No, I don''t want anything now, as long as I know you are sincere to me." Although the two never said anything numb, nor did they formally express their feelings, Tang Qi and her feelings were very clear. Tang Qi came to her ear and said, "don''t worry! The woman said that she can make you grow up. Then you will not be a pearl, but a pineapple. Are you happy? " "Bah!" She spat a way: "you talk nonsense again, I hit you!" In fact, she is also very curious. Can she really let herself grow up the day after tomorrow? She is very satisfied with her facial features and other parts, but she is not satisfied with this one. Now, if only she could be plump up.


    Tang Qi grabs her hand and kisses her. Without waiting for her to come and fight, Tang Qi runs away.


    At the door, everyone went out together.


    Tang Qi also said: "everything has to come from Gao Tian. If you can make plans, you can help me."


    Gao Tian said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. If you are smart, help me to deal with him."


    "Against Lin Baolong?"


    Gao Tian said, "no! What I want to deal with is Ouyang Yu. This guy has never admitted his crime. If he can''t find out anything in 48 hours, I''m afraid he''ll have to put it back. "


    Lin Zhenzhu said angrily: "how can it be that the evidence of crime is in front of us, and we still want to run away?"


    "I can''t help it. He has a lot of skills, especially a large number of lawyers. Many people confuse black and white. In order to make money, they don''t have any conscience. It''s estimated that we''ll have to let go at that time. " Gao Tian snorted.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry about Vaughn. The next thing is to hurry up and kill this bastard. If we think of a way to do this, we will be able to get rid of harm for the people. "


    "What shall we do?" They all asked. Tang Qi said with a smile: "this also needs thinking. I''m so tired now. Let''s have a meal. Only after I have a meal can I think of a way."

 Chapter 968

    They are not in a good mood, so they don''t speak. Mickey even sighs. The guy is about to be released. Are they still in the mood to eat?


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "go to dinner. I''m going to have a rest now. Don''t think about me."


    Tang Qi said, "I see. Let''s go to dinner and let''s go! Let''s have dinner! " Gao Tian frowns and says, "why is Tang Qi so impersonal?"? Now that Lin Zhenzhu is so sick, Ouyang Yu comes out again. We don''t know what to do. He even knows how to eat! And don''t miss Lin pearl at all? What on earth is he thinking


    !


    Only Ye Lan said with a smile: "let''s go! Since Tang Qidu said so, let''s go and let Lin Zhenzhu rest. " It''s not a day or two for her to follow Tang Qi. She knows that everything he does in his heart has his own opinions, so she has no objection. Other people thought that they couldn''t keep eye to eye with each other here, so they went out to change their mood, so they agreed. They left the hospital together and sent a special person to guard Lin Zhenzhu.


    Tang Qi stretched his waist and looked at the people around him. They were all depressed. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. What are you going to eat?"


    "Eat hot pot, hot pot is lively."


    Gao Tian shook his head and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. I have something urgent to do. I''ll talk about it next time I have dinner."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t leave. It''s rare for us to have dinner together. Why do you have to refuse?" He put his arms around Gao Tian''s shoulder and dragged it back directly: "are you angry with me?"


    Gao Tian said, "Tang Qi! I don''t want to talk to you as an outsider. I''m very upset now. I can''t eat at all. Don''t think about it. I''m going to leave now. "


    "You don''t want to know how to deal with Ouyang Yu?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Did you have an idea?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "why don''t you guess?"


    "Yes, I see. I''ll just stay, but which one are we going to eat hot pot? "


    Tang Qi said: "how about Laibin building? I think the hot pot over there must be good."


    Everyone was stunned. Gao Tian frowned and said, "this is the property under Ouyang Yu''s name. What do you want to do in the past?"


    "Let''s go quickly. If we go a little later, we may be leaving." Tang Qi said with a smile. Everyone is very excited. Did Tang Qi contact anyone here? So I quickly rushed to the guest building, which is a building with several floors high. Each floor manages different food. The hot pot is on the top floor, and the revolving restaurant is surrounded by glass windows. It looks very beautiful. It is also a landmark building in the whole town.


    After Tang Qi and them went in, they went straight to the elevator on the top floor. Ye Yao was curious, so she followed Tang Qi all the time. She asked him in a low voice if he wanted to talk to someone: "don''t play tricks, tell me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how do you know?"


    "Because you just said that if people go late, they will leave."


    Tang Qi said: "Oh, it''s because of this. In fact, you misunderstood me. What I said was that there was a French chef on the first floor. His chocolate Buffy was very delicious. I thought that Mickey and you all loved it, so I was worried that he would leave."


    After listening to Ye Yao, she almost slipped and fell on the ground. She was directly held by Tang Qi: "be careful, why are you so excited?" His hand stroked her slender waist. My daughter-in-law''s waist was soft. It''s really hard.


    "Do you mean to say that? I thought you were going to meet some important people, but that''s all Ye Yao is very angry!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t be angry. As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. I also think about your stomach." He said and walked forward. She wants to hold Tang Qi, but she is stopped by Ye Lan behind her.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t ask Tang Qi."


    "Why, Tang Qi knows to eat now, we don''t want to eat chocolate Buffy!"


    "But elder sister, think about it. Tang Qi doesn''t care about food all the time. This time, he even knows about selling chocolate Buffy here. It shows that he has done the investigation in advance. I believe he must have some ideas." Said Ye Lan.


    "Oh, all right." Ye Yao thinks it''s reasonable. After listening to their conversation, they all wonder what medicine Tang qihulu bought? There are a lot of guests here today, and almost all the seats are full. Tang Qi waited for a long time to find a place in the corner, order a good table, and then let everyone sit down to eat. The quality of the hot pot is good, and the aroma is overflowing. At first, everyone was a little unhappy,


    but they were also happy when they ate.


    Gao Tian raised his glass and said to Tang Qi, "thank you so much this time. We can cure Pearl''s leg. On behalf of our police, I thank you. Otherwise, we won''t forgive ourselves for losing such a cadre!"Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t mention it. He''s my wife. I''ll save her naturally."


    "No! How many families will be affected if more than 20 people in our action group are punished? How many people''s jobs are saved by you, I must toast you Gao Tian said with a smile. At the beginning, he and Tang Qi were very unhappy in pursuing Lin Zhenzhu, but later he saw that Lin Zhenzhu had already been attached to her and followed Fang. Now for Lin Zhenzhu, he is also in a kind of open and aboveboard mood to communicate, and his feelings have long been indifferent,


    now he is purely a friend and colleague relationship, so his character is respected by Tang Qi.


    So Tang Qi took a drink from the cup and ate with a smile.


    "Now we don''t have much to eat, so it''s time to tell us the intention of eating here?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "no problem, just wait and see." He waved: "Miss, pay the bill!"


    A waiter in a black uniform came up in a hurry and nodded to Tang Qi with a smile: "Sir, it''s 500 yuan in total!"


    "Here you are. Keep the change." Tang Qi took out 20 yuan and put it in her hand.


    The waiter''s face changed: "what do you mean, sir?"


    Tang Qi said: "this is a tip for you, as for other money I don''t give?"


    "Why?" "Because I know your manager on duty. Of course I don''t have to pay for him." Tang Qi leans on the back of his chair and picks his teeth with a toothpick, looking like a rascal. Everyone''s face changed, and Gao Tian frowned even more. Is Tang Qi going to eat overlord''s meal? Mickey comes out with her purse


    and it''s estimated that Tang Qi is in a hurry. She doesn''t have any money with her. She''s too embarrassed to say so. He or hurry to help him give the money, don''t make a big deal, but she just want to have this meaning, by the side of Ye Lan to hold.


    She whispered: "wait and see, Tang Qi should have a purpose."


    Mickey had to forget it, nervously looking at Tang Qi and the waiter, the waiter said in a cold voice: "sir! We don''t have such rules here. Even if you know the manager, you can only get a discount. You won''t get a free bill. "


    "I just want to get rid of the bill. He promised me before, but now he doesn''t accept it? If you don''t believe it, ask the manager! " The waitress could only take out her walkie talkie and go to one side to talk. Although she didn''t know what she said, she knew it was not a good thing when she saw her face. Soon, a huge man came in with an angry face. There are also several subordinates behind them. It seems that they are going to pay for the overlord meal!


    The manager took a look at Tang Qi and said, "Sir, I don''t know you. Don''t you harm me by doing this? Come out with the money and don''t be uncomfortable with it! "


    Tang Qi said, "do you really don''t know me?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Is your name Lin Tianzuo?"


    Mickey said, "Oh! Tang Qi, you really know her


    "My name is hanging on the entrance hall. Of course you know me. But I won''t give you a free bill. If you want to know where this place is, don''t be a rascal here. Come out with the money quickly! "


    Tang Qi laughed, then took out a thing from the bad and put it on his hand: "you look at this thing, and then decide whether you know me?"


    "I think you are..." The man took a casual look, and then suddenly grew up. He looked at Tang Qi in surprise, as if he had seen something terrible. He couldn''t speak at all. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you Who are you? "


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Just say I know you or not."


    He looked around, then quickly put that thing away, turned back to the waiter and said: "the consumption of this table is recorded in my account, don''t let others know, go busy!"


    The waiter was puzzled, but the manager said so and had to leave.


    Lin Tianzuo drove the people behind him away. Then he came to Tang Qi and bowed deeply: "thank you very much! I''m very grateful for helping me find this thing, but the remaining half... "


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand: "I have the rest, but I need your help. Would you like to?"


    "No questions! Where shall we meet? It''s not convenient here! "


    "At the police station, see you in an hour."


    "But if I go to the police station..."


    "Your boss is over there. Isn''t it normal to visit him there?"


    The man gritted his teeth and refused to answer. He was obviously unwilling to go.


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I don''t think you should worry about it. The most dangerous place is the safest place. I won''t let you in. Think about it yourself." He said, stood up to greet everyone to leave: "OK, eat and drink enough, let''s withdraw."

 Chapter 969

    Big guys are all confused, follow Tang Qi back to the police station, on the way, Mickey asked Tang Qi what happened.


    "Don''t play it off, we are really strange! Can''t you tell me what''s going on? "


    Tang Qixiao replied: "no problem. I''ll tell you now. In fact, I''ve been preparing for this for some time." It turns out that Tang Qi knew from the beginning that Ouyang Yu would never confess. Although there are many evidences proving that he is a mortal, according to his style of not seeing the coffin without tears, he had already begun to investigate the matter of Ouyang Yu before Gao Tian interrogated him. He didn''t get rid of the relationship between Ye Lan and master Qin, but went to find brother Bao. Although Ye Lan can find a lot of things, because he has been fighting with this man for 20 years, the things he can find are basically limited, and there will be no big development. Although brother Bao''s status is not as noble as Ye Lan''s, the information he finds is often something that others don''t know. In addition, many of brother Bao''s gangsters are running around and know many women at night. The information these people can get is not


    that ye LAN can compare.


    Sure enough, there is a discovery after such an investigation. Brother Bao tells Tang Qi that they have found this man named Lin Tianzuo. This man has a deep hatred with Ouyang Yu and is working in a restaurant under Ouyang Yu''s name.


    Tang Qi then said with a smile, "isn''t it? This guy runs a restaurant, too? "


    "Ha ha, Shifu, you don''t know. Although the restaurant doesn''t look impressive, the daily cash flow in this place is amazing. It''s a good place to launder money. But Shifu, you don''t doubt why Lin Tianzuo is still working under his hands when he has a grudge with him?"


    Tang Qi said: "you have to be like this. I''ve seen a lot of it in order to get revenge and bear humiliation. So it''s not surprising. Tell me what hatred there is!"


    "Oh, it''s the blood feud of Killing Father and family." Lin Tianzuo''s father used to be a good antique collector. Many fans were very good, including all kinds of bamboo, silk, feather and jade fans. Once at an antique meeting, Ouyang Yu fell in love with Lin Tianzuo''s purple and gold feather fan and wanted to buy it for 300000.


    Tang Qi secretly outlined the purple and gold feather fan. It was estimated that it was made of gold filament and bamboo filament. The middle one was made of white green silk. In fact, it was not very valuable. It was estimated that the embroidery work was good, so it got into his eyes.


    Brother Bao sighed: "in fact, if he doesn''t like it, he can find a way to refuse. But Lin Tianzuo''s father is not flexible. As a result, he offended Ouyang Yu and caused great disaster. " Lin Tianzuo''s father has long known that this man is not a good bird, and he is extremely irritable. He doesn''t want to hide his emotions. Of course, he won''t sell him to Ouyang Yu, and he doesn''t know how to avoid it. He scolds Ouyang Yu in front of the public. When he is pulled out, he still scolds him as a grave robber, which makes Ouyang Yu very shameless.


    "At that time, many reporters and media photographed it, but it was suppressed by Ouyang Yu."


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect this guy to love face!"


    "Yes, in this way, Ouyang Yu''s ruthlessness naturally adds to his hatred. He soon killed his father and managed to get all his other property back."


    Ouyang Yu did everything without any evidence. Although everyone hated him to death, he had nothing to do.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s shameful enough!" "What''s more shameless is that at this man''s funeral, he specially brought the fan he wanted but he didn''t sell to the scene and crushed it in front of the crowd. In addition, pointing at his family, he threatened to get out of the mourning hall and not be allowed to attend the memorial ceremony, otherwise, you will all die! These people are just relatives of the Lin family, and they don''t get any benefits. Now they are threatened, of course, they are very afraid of the Lin Tianzuo family. Their family has been isolated ever since.


    "Later, several sons and daughters of Lin Tianzuo''s father all died, and there were no descendants left. Basically, they all died of accidents or illness. Although they all suspected Ouyang Yugan, there was no evidence."


    Tang Qixin said, this man is really vicious. If someone just scolds you, you will be ruined! Brother Bao said: "as a result, although Ouyang Yu knew that cutting grass had to remove roots, he still missed one, that is, there was a nanny in Lin''s family, who had a child with his master before, that is, Lin Tianzuo. After being driven out by Lin''s parents, the woman gave birth to her son and kept her alive. Although Lin Tianzuo''s father didn''t see him very much, he would give him a lot of money and often take him abroad to play, but she didn''t see him once in China, and Ou Yangyu didn''t know. "


    Later, Lin Tianzuo quietly returned to China. Because he wanted to get involved, he studied restaurant management and went directly to his restaurant. Because his position was not high, Ouyang Yu did not doubt him. After listening to brother Bao''s introduction, Tang Qi said: "although this man really has hatred with him, I''m afraid he won''t be Ouyang Yu''s opponent according to his level and ability. If he doesn''t wait for his hand, he will die. I''m afraid he will help me at that time, and it won''t help meThe role. "


    "You are not right." Brother Bao said with a smile: "master, it''s not so easy. Lin Tianzuo has to endure humiliation. Do you think he wants to work hard for 30 years to get Ouyang Yu''s trust? At that time, he will die old and can''t wait."


    "What''s that for?"


    "This man put a lot of explosives in many properties and restaurants of Ouyang Yu''s family and under all kinds of businesses. They are all the most powerful gunpowder. When the time comes, he will blow them directly. Ha ha, guess what?"


    "How do you know?" Tang Qi said "My men are not ordinary! Naturally, before his father died, he quietly left him a lot of money. For many years, he has been as unknown as a mouse. He used this money to set up a construction company and used various methods to get close to Ouyang Yu''s people. When he arrived at the project, he directly put explosives into it. "


    "When will it start?"


    "We''re about to start, because we''ll have to wait until the last villa bomb is put in."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "although he is quiet, what he does is really eye popping."


    "Yes! I think if you find him, you can get Ouyang Yu''s criminal evidence. " Brother Bao knows that Tang Qi not only wants him to die, but also wants him to die in disgrace!


    "OK, I''ll do something about it." Tang Qi began to think of a way, just now he got half of the map of the explosive.


    This person knew that Tang Qi had understood that he was going to blow up all the buildings of Ouyang Yu. Naturally, he would be surprised. Gao Tian and others were silent.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Gao Tian? Do you want to stop the explosion?"


    "As a police officer, if I don''t report back, I may..."


    "Shouldn''t people like Ouyang Yu be punished like this?" Said Mickey.


    Gao Tian clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. Tang Qi said, "let all the people come out in advance, and don''t have casualties. I''ll blow up the other buildings. Anyway, I don''t have much money. It''s a drop in the bucket compared with Ouyang Yu''s property. "


    Gao Tian said, "in a word, I don''t know about it. You never told me. I won''t take care of it."


    Tang Qi smiles and knows that Gao Tian is not against it, so he doesn''t say anything. When they got to the police station, they saw Ouyang Yu''s lawyer protesting loudly: "I warn you! Let me go, my client has been detained by you for nearly 48 hours. What do you want! If we don''t let people go, we will tell them to the top, and we won''t believe that there is no reason in the world! "


    Police officers have always said that this is a normal procedure, but several lawyers are reluctant: "these evidences can only prove that Ouyang Yu''s company has something to do with those jewels snatching and smuggling. Our husband himself does not know, and the order is not given by him. Why should we be reluctant?"


    A police officer said: "he is the boss of the company. The boss doesn''t know such a big thing. How can he cheat?" "Well, Mr. OUCI Yang is famous all over the world, but he didn''t know who he was when he was at home? You don''t look for the real culprit, but you have caught an innocent philanthropist here, which has caused huge reputation loss. How can we compensate us? "


    Tang qixindao, it''s really interesting. He is clearly a criminal, but he has become a victim.


    Those police officers all rolled their eyes in their hearts. When one saw Gao Tian coming, he rushed over.


    "Captain, you''re back! We are really going to be tortured to death by these people! "


    "No progress at all?" "Yes, and there are several brothers who have been complained because they speak a little ugly. There are more than ten people in the team who have been complained about. We have no way. It''s nearly 48 hours. We don''t have any other direct evidence. I''m afraid we have to let them out."


    Everyone was very nervous. What if Ouyang Yu sneaked in from other places after he went out? This man is very crafty. There must be a lot of fake passports. When the time comes, he will just slip away from their eyes. Tang Qi said at this time: "don''t worry, since that person wants to get the other half of the map, he will come. Of course not empty handed. "

 Chapter 970

    Gao Tian was worried and said, "but does he have any evidence? What can another map do to him? "


    Tang Qi said: "now that I have this map in my hand, it shows that I know what he is going to do like the back of my hand. If I let it out, do you think he can live? Naturally, I am required to keep quiet. "


    "Tang Qi, does he know that you and Ouyang Yu are antagonistic? He does speak. Don''t worry Said Ye Lan.


    Tang Qi sneered: "the enemy of the enemy is not necessarily a friend. This man has been able to stand still for so many years. It can be seen how sinister and vicious he is in his heart. He is good at forbearance. I don''t think he can be with us."


    "It is." "In fact, he may not be willing to help us, but now I take this thing as a threat, and he has to help us do things, but you should be on guard. If the plan fails, he may bite back and say that we used explosives to blow up all his places. Of course,


    if it''s successful, he''ll probably do the same. "


    Everyone nodded. Tang Qi said it right. This is called the heart of defending people.


    Every minute goes by. In less than half an hour, Ouyang Yu will be released on bail. But that Lin Tianzuo didn''t come all the time. Ye Lan looked around nervously. Did she come or not?


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, he said to come back naturally." Sure enough, after a while, see Lin Tianzuo quickly came over, a face is nervous, he handed a thing to Tang Qi, then stretched out his hand for the map.


    "I''ll give you this, you give me the map, and I''ll leave right now." Lin Tianzuo.


    Tang Qi said: "no, wait until it''s successful! I''ll give it back to you then. "


    "Don''t go too far! I''m risking my life to send you something. Who knows that you don''t accept it so soon. Do you want to play with me? " Lin Tianzuo cried out. Tang Qi said: "don''t go too far. We are the same. Ouyang Yu is not easy to deal with, and you are not necessarily a clean man. We have to be on guard. With this map and your handwriting on it, you can naturally prove that you have something to do with the explosion. Otherwise, you will be an innocent person if you pull us into the water Tang Qi sneered.


    "You''re a complete villain!"


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not a villain, but I don''t want to be a black pot bearer. What you think in your heart is very clear. I don''t know you, and I''m not a friend. At present, I just want to have a good life and don''t want to be killed by you."


    Lin Tianzuo says that he wants to hit Tang Qi with his fist. All the people behind him scream. Ye Lan jumps to Tang Qi and raises his hand. He pedals backward and almost sits on the ground.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "my wife is a very hot tempered person. Don''t force me to let her beat you!"


    Lin Tianzuo was so angry that he bit his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll wait until it''s done and come to you. Remember, if Ouyang Yu doesn''t die, I''ll never end with you! " He said and left in a hurry.


    Gao Tian said: "this guy is really shameless. He''s begging us. He''s still here! I saw that his eyes were like a vulture, staring at us all the time, as if he was going to kill at any time. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t you know? Most people rely on such things to cover up their own confusion. It''s OK. Anyway, Ouyang Yu, the person we are dealing with, doesn''t care about anything else. "


    "I suspect that he has done something bad. It''s better to make a good investigation directly! "


    "Don''t worry. I''m busy now. I don''t have time to talk to him."


    "Well, it''s just that Ouyang Yu is going to leave now. We''re going to let him go now?"


    Mickey said, "just let him go! Let him go back to his villa and blow him up


    Tang Qi said: "this man is too treacherous to go back to the villa. He will only run away, so he can''t be allowed to leave."


    "Well, what''s to be done?"


    Tang Qi looked at what the man had just given him, and then said, "this man has sent evidence. Please deal with it. This time, it''s a show off for you. "


    Gao Tian looked at it carefully, then said with a smile, "OK, yes, I really admire you. Tang Qi, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have succeeded. It''s really wonderful!"


    The last time here has come. Ouyang Yu can be released temporarily. At this time, Ouyang Yu is relaxed. He arranges his clothes and goes out with a relaxed smile on his face. He says, don''t you have great ability, Tang Qi? If you have the ability, you can stay for 48 hours? That''s what I do! So many interpols want to kill me, but nothing succeeds. You''re just a small town policeman who also wants to kill me?


    Several lawyers were waiting outside, and finally rescued their master. They were very happy to think that they could get a lot of benefits after this time. They bowed and bowed as if they had met their parents."Don''t worry, Mr. Ouyang. These people can''t do anything for you. Without your direct evidence, the most important thing is to copy the company and arrest several managers and the person in charge at that time. Nothing else will affect anything."


    "Sir, after so many hours of arguing with them, we have finally rescued you."


    "Well, I know. Thank you very much. I''ll put the money into your account. Five million for one person."


    "Yes, sir!" Almost half a million people were so happy that there was no good thing in the past!


    Ouyang Yu had a sneer in his heart. After he went back, he took all the money from the company and cut off the relationship directly. As for several managers, they didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Unless they were tired of living, they didn''t dare to drag themselves into the water. What''s more, where can they go?


    When they got to the corridor, they happened to meet Gao Tian, who came in a hurry, followed by several men. His face was very serious and he looked at Ouyang Yu with a smile. Ouyang Yu snorted and stood aside. The lawyers behind him immediately lined up to guard there.


    "Mr. Ouyang, I think you are really high spirited."


    "Of course, I''ve recovered my innocence now, and I''m going home for dinner. You should go back, too. I''ve been very tired recently, and your girlfriend is disabled, right?" He said with a smile, his heart is particularly vicious, just want to stimulate him. It''s better to kill Gao Tian. Who knows that Gao Tian is no longer the reckless boy at the beginning. After Tang Qi''s training, he said with a smile: "pearl is just my colleague and friend. There is no other relationship. As for what you said, it''s impossible to be disabled. Because someone helps her, her legs are OK. Don''t worry."


    Ouyang Yu was stunned, then said with a smile: "that''s good. I still think that if such a beautiful girl becomes disabled, it''s over."


    "You don''t want to say that. Pearl can''t be disabled. Even if he is disabled, it''s normal to look like he used to be, at least much more normal than a man with bad water."


    "What did you say? Pay attention to your identity! Be careful that we accuse you, and speak carefully! " Cried a lawyer.


    Gao Tian said with a smile, "I''m not talking about him. What''s your hurry?"


    "I can''t swear! Especially when you''re a police officer! "


    "I just scold others. Do you care? No, others won''t pay so much for the defense. You won''t stand out. It''s just that you are fighting for money and pretending to be just. " He sneered.


    The lawyer was angry, but Ouyang Yu laughed: "if a good man doesn''t learn, he has to learn the same glib as Tang Qi. What''s the point? I won''t talk to you any more. I''m leaving. "


    "No, you can''t go. That''s why I came to you."


    "We have proved that Mr. Ouyang has nothing to do with things here. What else do you want?"


    Ouyang Yu said, "what new evidence do you have? I want to see it. " Gao Tian took out the arrest warrant and showed it to him: "although there is no evidence for this matter, we soon found new problems. There is a big problem in the accounting of your restaurant, suspected of money laundering. So you still have to stay here for at least 48 hours. You''d better find


    people! "


    Ouyang Yu said coldly: "you are looking for fault!"


    "No, we have enough evidence. Your account book is in our hands! You signed the order yourself. There is also the daily account of the small Treasury. We have already passed it on. We want to freeze the account of your restaurant. "


    Ouyang Yu''s heart beat and said: grass! Qianfang Wanfang, they even drilled a hole in the restaurant. You''re going to kill me!


    The lawyer quickly whispered: "don''t worry, sir, it''s just a financial problem! It''s not easy to sentence you. It''s too easy to find a scapegoat. It''s not a pillar industry at all! "


    "You know what! Their purpose is not for the accounts of the restaurant, but to keep me here! You''ll find a way to get me out at once! "


    Several lawyers looked at each other and detained them for 48 hours. What should we do?


    Ouyang Yu scolded in his heart. What should I do? I had already prepared the boat and passport for illegal immigration, but I was arrested at the last moment. Who did it?


    Gao Tian already stretched out his hand and said, "OK, Mr. Ouyang, I''ve wronged you. Please stay here for two days. You can continue to complain, we will accompany you to the end. "


    "Remember! I won''t be here forever. " Ouyang Yu looks at Gao Tian fiercely. He thinks that as soon as he goes out, he will kill you first and kill your whole family, making you rampant!


    Gao Tian was not angry. He said with a smile, "how dare you threaten the police? Be careful to accuse you and make your crime worse! Take it away The men agreed to take him back.

 Chapter 971

    Seeing Tang Qi, Gao Tian immediately smiles and thumbs up: "thank you, Tang Qi!"


    "You''re welcome. Why shouldn''t we help each other?" "No, you don''t know what I mean. I''ve been fighting with Ouyang Yu for many years, and I''ve never won against him, but this time I can beat him so badly. You see his face, it seems that he is going to vomit blood. I''m really happy. If it wasn''t for you, I might not win." Tang Qi said: "such a thing! Don''t be happy too soon. I''m not throwing cold water on you. This man is not easy to deal with. If you can''t figure out a way, I''m afraid you will let him go in the next 48 hours. But there''s still revenge. Your people and his


    family will all be finished. "


    Gao Tian knows that Tang Qi is not bluffing himself. He immediately puts away his smile. It''s really a headache.


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "in a word, we have caught him now. We believe in other ways. I can''t catch him if I don''t believe it."


    "Good! But what are you going to do now? "


    "I''ve thought about it just now. I want to meet his mother," Tang said Several people yelled together: "no, Tang Qi! You are going to see Bai Meng So many people are scared to death at the mention of this person''s name. Her body is full of poison. If she takes the initiative to cause trouble, won''t she be killed? So they objected to Tang Qi going out to meet him.


    Ye Lan said: "yes, Tang Qi, just forget it. There are other ways to deal with them. You don''t have to use your own life to provoke her. I know you want to explore the truth, but this is too dangerous. "


    "Don''t go." Gao Tian said, "this is our problem. Don''t get involved. You''ve done enough." Who knows Tang Qi said: "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you know who the other party is? I''ve figured out how to talk to her Although he had heard Bai Meng''s voice before, he didn''t see her. He just heard her fight with Baiyun. In order to take over Ouyang Yuzhi this time, he must succeed.


    Everyone said for a long time, but Tang Qi didn''t listen: "you are all people who know me. When did I change my decision? You check Bai Meng''s phone number for me, give her a call, and say that I have something to do and I want to visit her. Don''t waste time. " Gao Tian said coldly, "no, Tang Qi. Although I''ve been obedient to you, I won''t agree this time. You can''t meet her. You are our spiritual support now. What should we do if you leave? It''s bound to be a mess. By that time, all the previous gains will be gone, and we''ll... " Tang Qi interrupted him and said with a smile: "wipe, you see what you say, it seems that I will die after I go once. You can rest assured that although she is a master of using poison, I was born not afraid of poison. I don''t believe you ask Mickey, and when did I go to see the bad guys without any precaution? Don''t worry. I''ll come back as soon as I get there. " He looked back at Mickey, who couldn''t help crying. Although Mickey believes Tang Qi''s words, she can''t help crying. Thinking about what happened after coming to this town, she thinks that Tang Qi''s time has been too hard. When he was in suhai before, he didn''t want Mickey to follow him. She also thinks that he believes in Ye Lan and doesn''t believe in himself. But who knows that after this period of time, he knew that this man was dealing with death every day.


    Gulin almost died of all kinds of things, and she was afraid of being assassinated for a long time. Now I hear that Tang Qi is going to meet a vicious woman again. Of course, I can''t help it.


    Tang Qi walked over and patted her head with a smile: "don''t cry, I''ll be OK."


    "Tang Qi!" Miki hugged him, sobbing constantly, and Tang Qi comforted her with a smile, but although his words were very gentle, his attitude had been decided, and he must go. The remaining girls have no choice but to follow him.


    Ye Lan thought about it and said, "I''ll go with you, Tang Qi."


    "But you..."


    "I won''t stop you from doing anything, but don''t stop me either, or you and I won''t go."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, I see. Let''s go together."


    Two people go out directly, ye Yao holds Mi Qi, low voice comfort, MI Qi can only wipe tears, barely a smile.


    "Am I a little too impulsive to make Tang Qi feel burdened?"


    "No! Because you care about him so much, he thinks that he must come back alive. "


    Miki held Ye Yao''s hand tightly: "can Tang Qi come back, surely?"


    "Yes, it will." Ye Yao said firmly. Gao Tianci''s psychology is that although Jiang is helpless, he can''t help it. He goes to call Bai Meng''s residence. Although they already know her contact information, they don''t want to expose that they already know that Bai Meng and Ouyang Yu are mother and son, so they never call, butIs now developed to such a degree, there are no scruples.


    Gao Tian said coldly, "I want to talk to Bai Meng."


    Bai Meng''s men didn''t pay attention to him at the beginning: "who are you? And want to see our master? "


    "I''m Gao Tian. Your master knows about me, so report it quickly, or you''ll lose your head if something happens."


    The other party laughed: "OK, who is so cheeky! Let''s go and tell the master to see how you were beaten in the face. " Gao Tian just snorted and ignored his words. What he is worried about now is Tang Qi''s safety. No matter what your attitude is! Bai Meng was sewing a pair of rolls, and some white peonies were sewn on the green silk and white silkworm silk. When he heard the footsteps of his men, he said coldly:


    "I said don''t look for me before night."


    "Master, someone is looking for you. It''s said to be Gao Tian."


    The woman stood up and grabbed the phone: "Oh, it''s captain Gao. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    All of my subordinates were surprised. I didn''t expect that the other party''s ability was not small. They even let our master pay attention to it!


    Gao Tian said, "I''ve been fighting with your son for a long time. Now I can finally call you. I feel very honored."


    "Don''t say that. You''ve forced my other son to death, and you''ve killed several of them. How can you say that you are not a powerful person? I still admire you Her secret agents, afraid of being coerced into confessions, all committed suicide, including the son, so they hate Gao Tian to the bone, but she is a person who likes power very much, so she won''t take revenge for her son, regardless of the current situation. He needs to inherit the losers, but Gao Tian knows that she will not give up revenge. In other words, after her goal is achieved, Gao Tian and others will not get a good death.


    So we must kill this vicious woman. Although they speak in a good tone, they both know that the other party will kill themselves.


    Bai Meng said with a smile, "what can I do for you? I''m very busy. If there''s nothing important, why don''t we talk about it later? "


    "I know you have a lot of people now, and I don''t want to disturb you, but there is a very important thing that I can''t help saying."


    "Go ahead, please." Bai Meng gave the phone to his subordinates and picked up the embroidery needle to continue embroidery.


    The phone pressed hands-free, and the voice was very clear. Gao Tian said, "do you know Tang Qi? He''s on your side now. He''ll be here soon. If you don''t want to see me, don''t see me. "


    Bang! Bai Meng almost fell off the chair. The embroidery needle pierced her fingers directly. She frowned with pain. She looked at the blood beads on her fingers and gnashed her teeth with hatred.


    "In my thirty years of embroidery history, I have never had any blood. Today I am bleeding. It is clear that I was hurt by Tang Qi!"


    Gao Tian said, "are you afraid of Tang Qi? It''s a strange thing. I thought you were a man who was not afraid of everything "Shut up, when am I afraid of him? Take care of your own affairs. In three days, the whole miaojiang is mine, and no one can stop it! " She finished and hung up. Although she said she was not afraid, her hands were still shaking, her eyebrows were frowning, her heart beat faster, and Tang Qi Tang


    Qi!


    This person, she knows, is hard to deal with, but what''s the matter with coming to find herself?


    His subordinates had never seen her so frightened and worried, but they didn''t dare not say nothing.


    Ouyang Yu was sitting in a separate room at this time, and naturally knew. It''s obvious that Gao Tian did it, but the commander behind it must be Tang Qi. There is no doubt that Gao Tian''s brain and ability are average. Although he is good in the police, he still can''t really work with himself. Otherwise, he would not have thought of a way for 48 hours.


    Tang Qi must have been trying to save Lin Zhenzhu''s leg before, so he can''t help Gao Tian. Now he has a chance. Of course, he has to help! Now he is going to be detained for another 48 hours. What is he going to do with me! This is the most troublesome thing for him. He knows that he can do a lot of things in the whole two days. Besides, his mother will hold a birthday party on the third day. He also wants to help his mother unify the whole Miao territory. What if he is schemed by others when he can''t get out, he is so anxious. "Mother, when on earth can you come to save me? Don''t ignore me, or I''ll die in Tang Qi''s hands if I don''t get it right! " He said to himself.

 Chapter 972

    Ouyang Yu has always been quite arrogant and domineering, and he has a vicious mind. He has never been investigated for doing bad things, so he has never been worried about it. Who knows that since he contacted Tang Qi several times, he has become more and more worried. Although this guy has a smiling face and is much younger than himself, he is so fierce that he has been trapped for several times Harm and murder are Tang Qi to hide in the past, but his undercover and his men are also all restrained.


    "How can I meet such a killer? I hope my mother will kill him as soon as possible!"


    Even if he can''t let go all the time, as long as he can kill Tang Qi now, he will have no problem. He just hopes that Tang Qi will be dealt with as soon as possible. Ouyang Yu now put all his hopes on his mother Bai Meng. Who knows Bai Meng is worried about Tang Qi''s visit now. She doesn''t know what''s the matter with this person, what''s his character, and why he is so bold. The only information is that Tang Qi has never been afraid of anyone. He is brave and resourceful, and has killed Hecun, Jack Tang and others. Bai Meng can''t belittle the enemy, so now she can''t do embroidery any more. She finds someone to put on a suit of clothes for herself, and then sits in her apartment quietly waiting for Tang Qi to come. All the people behind her are very surprised. For so many years, she has never seen her Lord


    so nervous for someone''s visit. Tang Qi quickly follows Gao Tian''s advice and comes to her home. Ye Lan follows Tang Qi and looks around. This is a very small villa, surrounded by ordinary people. The garden is full of peony, peony and other flowers. The fragrance of flowers overflows, and you can smell the fragrance from afar.


    After entering the yard, there is a grape shelf covered with various vines. The charming morning glory trembles gently, mixed with the fragrance of grapes, especially cool and artistic. Ye Lan tut tut praised: "it''s unexpected that such a vicious woman should make her home so warm and elegant." Then she took a gorgeous flower next to the flower shelf and put it on her nose to smell it. Tang Qi feels that it''s not right. This is the home of a white dream. Can''t it be like this? But looking at Ye Lan has already got up, also then relaxed.


    Tang Qi said, "do you like it here?"


    "Yes, natural carving. I think it''s good. Don''t you like it? If only I could read a book and have a cup of tea here. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I can''t be happy at the thought that this is a place where female demons live."


    "That''s true. Let''s be careful." Ye Lan also converged excited color, and Tang Qi walked forward together.


    A woman in white clothes came out of the villa. She was in her forties. She had a wrinkled face, dark eyes, and was very ugly. She was very bulky. She had a murderous look on her face. She seemed to kill Tang Qi at any time.


    Seeing them coming, the woman snorted from her nose.


    "As the saying goes, night owls come into the house and do nothing. What do you want to do?"


    Ye Lan is very angry in her heart. What does that mean? Say we''re night owls making trouble?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I want to see Bai Meng. Is it convenient?" "Originally, our wife has been resting for a long time, but you have to disturb her at this time. She doesn''t want to see you, but he is not as sensible as you, so he decided to give you a chance, but only half an hour. Just think about what you want to say, go in and say it, and then leave, so as to save our wife''s time It''s all about you Then she went straight in, and the gate fell.


    Ye Lan said angrily: "it''s unreasonable. Is this also the way to treat guests? I wish I could... "


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand: "Lan''er, don''t be silly. What this woman is good at is using poison. If you are angry all the time, you will be absent-minded. When you are used by the other party, what can we do? Keep calm and don''t get angry all the time. " "Yes, I know." Ye Lan is a little ashamed. It''s not the first time for her to perform the task. The people she meets are all strange. How can she be so angry this time? It''s not good to delay Tang Qi''s important affairs. At that time, she calmed down and went in with Tang Qi. The interior decoration of this room is very common, and the area is not small, but there are no good decorations and antiques in it, just like ordinary people''s homes. Even the floor tiles are very common goods, and some places have fine cracks. The stairs on the second floor extend all the way up. There is no one at the bottom of the stairs. There is only a sofa in the corner. The measuring cup of hot tea is steaming on the table.


    Just now that woman coldly said: "you sit down and wait, madam will come down soon." Tang Qi and Ye Lan walked over and sat on the sofa. The hot tea was continuously steaming. The color inside was red gold. It was a rare tea, and the taste was too fragrant. Tang Qi can''t help but frown. The thick vanilla tea makes people want to vomitCome out. Is this gross?


    "What are you looking at? This is tea. Do you like to drink it or not? Are you even choosy here? " Roared the woman. Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t dislike this tea. I think the hostess is really economical. If you look at the decoration of this room, it''s almost the same as that of ordinary people''s home. Is it because your wife is practicing some internal power and needs to be calm and have no desire or desire? That''s why it''s so


    The woman said, "mind your own business, and don''t try to talk from me. I won''t say it."


    Tang Qi smiles. She''s very strict. It''s not easy to ask.


    At this time, because ye LAN hated the taste of the tea, she pushed it to one side, which infuriated the woman even more. She went to point to Ye Lan''s direction and scolded loudly.


    "Bitches are hypocritical!"


    "What did you say?" Ye Lan looks at this woman coldly. She has always been a cadre of master Qin. She always says the same thing. Of course, other people respect him very much. Who knows that she should meet such a person and say such ugly words. The man said: "Ye Lan, don''t think I don''t know you! You said that you are just a slave of master Qin, and you are still picky here? Do you think this tea can poison you or something? How could you react like this? If you don''t like to drink, just get out. We don''t want such people! "


    Ye Lan takes a look at Tang Qi. Tang Qi shakes her head and signals her to be patient. But that woman is more ugly abuse up, people can''t stand the ugly words all into Ye Lan''s ears.


    "What''s your ability? It''s just that you''re young and good-looking. Maybe you and Mr. Qin are not innocent. Don''t think you''ve picked up a bargain, Tang Qi. In fact, she''s a bitch!"


    "Shut up Ye Lan said and picked up the cup. The woman still yelled: "my wife has never been hurt for many years, but just now I heard that you are coming, and I stabbed my finger with a needle and gave a drop of blood. Do you know what this means? You bitches are going to kill your wife.


    even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go, you bitches... " Poof! Before she finished, Ye Lan had splashed the hot tea of this generation on her face. The woman covered her with pain and even screamed. Then, Ye Lan had already kicked her stomach with a flying foot. The man snored and fell on the ground. The woman was very angry and reached for the pistol. But Ye Lan''s speed was so fast that she jumped directly onto her back. Her high-heeled shoes pierced her muscles, and the woman was about to faint. Can''t say a word, just gnash teeth of stare Ye Lan''s Square. Ye Lan gets up from her and squats in front of her.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    "I don''t accept..." The woman almost fainted in pain, but her temper was quite stubborn!


    Ye Lan gave him two slaps: "in the end to accept?"


    "If I refuse, I refuse! You bitch, my wife will kill you


    Ye Lan patted her face and said with a sneer: "no, even if you are convinced, you have to bear it for me! If you have the ability to let your wife out, you can hide here, like a shrinking turtle. I''m afraid of you, can''t I? "


    The woman suddenly rushed to yelan''s direction, but yelan reached out and held her shoulder down. She fell over her shoulder and threw her in the sofa.


    Ye Lan thought of Tang Qi''s advice just now, and looked back at Tang Qi with regret.


    Although Tang Qi was not very happy about how Ye Lan did it, he could only say with a smile: "this lady, I don''t think you are her rival at all. Let''s forget it. Otherwise, you may have to receive a lot of skin and flesh pain. This woman is not easy to fight."


    The woman''s insidious eyes looked at Ye Lan, and suddenly she said with a smile, "she''s really powerful, but she''s still going to die. There''s no way."


    "Yes? I want to see it. " Said Ye Lan. When a woman was about to speak, she suddenly heard a clear whistle in the air, and then there was a kind of indifferent fragrance in the air. After she saw it, she didn''t speak any more. She struggled to get up from the sofa, and there was blood on her mouth, but she didn''t care. She walked to the building, but Tang Qi stopped her.

 Chapter 973

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you stand first. In fact, I have a question for you."


    "What else do you have to say?"


    "You just said that she was bleeding. What does that mean?" The woman said angrily: "do you pretend you don''t understand or really don''t understand? My wife''s internal power is strong, and there is no weakness in her whole body, but now she is bleeding because of you, which means that she has lost a lot of internal power, and it takes several days to recover, which is all caused by you! You are... "


    At this time, a whistling came. The woman bit her teeth and pushed Tang Qi away. She went up in a hurry.


    Ye Lan said behind her, "why don''t you stay and fight? Is this the signal that the woman left behind?"


    "Mind your own business. Anyway, you are going to die soon. Why ask such a useless question?" The woman then disappeared in the position of the ladder.


    Ye Lan looked back at Tang Qi: "am I poisoned?"


    "I''m afraid so. This woman is an expert in using poison. It''s nothing to use some tricks." Tang Qi said.


    At this time, someone upstairs sneered: "you know me very well! Yes, she''s poisoned now. Guess what she''s poisoned? " While talking, a woman came down. She looked good. She should have been a good beauty when she was young. Now, even though she is old, she still has that kind of elegant bearing. She is dressed in a long black satin cheongsam, with a string of bright pearl necklaces on her neck. Each one has the size of longan, which looks like a flash A kind of lustrous light.


    Others will not understand, but Tang Qi is quite aware of the value of the thing on her neck.


    it''s not the most expensive pearl for a Royal Princess to wear, but it''s the most natural pearl for a woman to wear The taste lasts for a long time.


    It is one of the most famous antiques of European royal family. Later, because of the war, this string of Pearl Necklace passed away. Now at the most conservative price, this necklace costs at least one million euros.


    It''s more valuable than ordinary diamonds and gemstones. This woman''s whole body is not worn by other jewelry stores. It''s clearly to show the value of this necklace.


    Now see Tang Qi''s eyes, good eyes, she immediately very satisfied.


    The woman came over and sat opposite Tang Qi with a smile: "yes, people say that you have great skills and strong abilities. You have been given names such as the treasurer. But I didn''t believe it at first, but now I find that what they say is right."


    Tang Qi said: "because I see your necklace is valuable, so you have such a judgment on me?"


    "Almost, because others didn''t find the treasure of this necklace, I wonder why I didn''t take other jewelry with me? It''s ridiculous. I don''t know that all the precious jewels in their eyes are vulgar! " The woman cocked her legs and looked at Tang Qi''s direction all the time. "Well, you''re really short-sighted. Tang Qi, if you stay in suhai obediently, maybe your business will develop now. If you continue to open your antique shop, your business will be very good. But I can''t imagine that you have to mind your own business. If you come here, you should check your business carefully.


    if you''re not satisfied, you must check Ouyang Yu. Aren''t you free


    "So? What do you want? " The woman said, "so I can only wipe you out. People like you come to me on their own initiative. Naturally, I have to kill them. Because the opportunity can''t be lost. I can''t keep you until my birthday three days later. It''s too troublesome. I don''t like to leave the numbness and annoyance in tomorrow."


    "Did you just say that you poisoned yelan?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Yes! Golden Cold poison, just in the middle of the tea


    Ye Lan said in a hurry: "you did not give me success, I did not drink a mouthful!" Woman evil smile: "I know you will guard against me, naturally will not drink it!" It turns out that this golden cold poison is not poisoned by drinking tea. It is divided into two parts. One part is in the petals of the flowers in the courtyard outside. When you just smelled the fragrance of the flowers, you were already poisoned. The other part is that as long as you smell the tea, you will be poisoned. Of course, if you drink the tea, you won''t be poisoned. You can directly untie it. But she sprayed the tea directly on the woman, which has already given up the chance of antidote.


    After listening to the woman''s introduction, Ye Lan frowned tightly: "the toxicity of combining these two methods? You are really good "Yes! Golden Cold poison is very rare, I have to use a little every time, this time in order to get rid of you, will be willing to take it out. If a beautiful woman like you dies, will Tang Qi be devastated? " It''s over. Tang Qi, the first time you met me, the first time you came backYou''re a total loser!


    Ye Lan said, "what do you want?"


    "It''s none of your business how I am. I have something to do with Tang Qi." The woman reached out and pointed to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi nodded: "what do you want to do, release your son?"


    Bai Meng shook his head: "no, I want you to help me kill her directly. I want to cut off the relationship with him forever. As for the place where you don''t have enough evidence, I can also help. I can''t let her influence me to inherit the Bai family and the whole Miao territory."


    Tang Qi and ye LAN are all silly. They look at each other in disbelief. Who can believe that this woman will kill her son completely! Tiger poison does not eat son, she is worse than animal?


    Bai Meng smiles and throws a small paper package out of his sleeve to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean?"


    "This is the antidote. Boil it with milk and give it to her to drink. Three days later, the poison was all released. Am I sincere? "


    "What if I don''t understand?" "I don''t feel uncomfortable right now," she said


    Bai Meng said with a smile: "little girl, don''t be angry with me. Who you are against, and don''t be against a poison expert. You can roll up your sleeve now." Ye Lan is stunned. Tang Qi has quickly pulled her sleeve up. At the moment of seeing her arm, Ye Lan screams with fright. It turns out that there is a piece of transparent skin on her arm, and the blood vessels inside are clearly visible, especially terrible. She is scared to stand up directly. Bai Meng said: "if this kind of poison wants to attack, it needs the poisoned person to be angry. That is to say, as long as the other party is not angry, I can''t help it. Fortunately, your anger just now also hit my hand hard, so the poison will spread quickly in your whole body."


    Ye Lan now in the heart infinite regret, just did not listen to Tang Qi''s words, unexpectedly had so many troubles. She apologetically looked at the direction of Tang Qi, but Tang Qi calmly held her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''m by your side."


    Ye Lan smiles. Sitting at Tang Qi''s side: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are there, it doesn''t matter even if you die of poisoning."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I just want to be with you for a while. " She smiles and leans on Tang Qi''s shoulder. Bai Meng snorted from his nose: "don''t talk nonsense here, live well, who wants to die? Don''t show off your noble style, Tang Qi. Besides, it''s good for you to get rid of Ouyang Yu, isn''t it? Getting rid of this troublemaker can also help you to give vent to Lin Zhenzhu. "


    Tang Qi frowned at her. It''s hard to believe that this woman can say such words.


    "He''s your son." "He is indeed my son! But now that the evidence is solid, what will those damned lawyers do besides cheat money? Now he keeps asking me to help, but what can I do? Besides what I do, it''s what he does. If you want to get him out of trouble completely, I have to talk back, but I don''t want to! " Bai Meng said coldly.


    Although Bai Meng is old, her desire for power has never weakened. She is not willing to sacrifice herself like this. My ability is so high and powerful. Why should I pay for a waste idiot?


    What''s more, his affairs abroad have been widely reported. Although he has been strongly suppressed, no one in the whole rich circle of China knows how he made a fortune, which is not good for her to inherit Miao.


    "It''s not good for me that this person is always around me. Well, that''s settled, isn''t it? " Said the woman.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. This time he came here, he wanted to explore the real and the false. He wanted to see the woman''s ability. Who knew he would get such a result.


    Ye Lan carefully grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and said in a low voice: "it can''t be used by her."


    "I know, but Ouyang Yu has to solve it." Tang Qi nodded: "xingbaimeng, I promise you, you give me the evidence, we will convict him now." Bai Meng nodded with a smile: "very good, with your promise, I can rest assured. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll ask my subordinates to give you the evidence. It''s the video of his trading with foreigners. This time, even 800 famous lawyers can''t save him." With that, she walked up happily.


    Ye Lan said: "this woman is very powerful. Do I want to take this antidote? "Tang Qi said," no, ask a famous doctor first. Since Wang Gang knows that he is in trouble now, he may not leave here. It''s not too late to ask him to take the antidote. "

 Chapter 974

    Originally, Tang Qi wanted to use Bai Meng to inquire about the news. Who knows that she got such news, and she even wanted to kill Ouyang Yu. It''s really unexpected good news! When Bai Meng heard that they did not dare to take the antidote, he sneered: "don''t worry, I need to use Tang Qi now. Even if I want to kill you, I have to wait until Tang Qi has no use value. Don''t be as timid as a mouse, OK? Besides, the man behind you is Mr. Qin Boming. I can''t be stupid even if I don''t think about other things and think that he might kill me? Just take the antidote and don''t worry Ye Lan laughs but does not speak, the heart way you even if is to use what method to persuade me also won''t eat. When Bai Meng saw Ye Lan''s reaction, he was no longer persuading him. He was really Qin Boming''s man. He was so sober that he knew he was going to die, but the antidote was still so cautious in front of him.


    I really admire him!


    She stood up and said, "my men will give you the evidence later. You can go back."


    Tang Qi said, "wait a minute, I want to meet situ Shasha." "Oh? How do you know about her? " This woman is very vigilant, eyes straight at Tang Qi''s direction, heart, this guy knows a lot about me! Situ Shasha and Baiyun are together. How many people can know about this? But Tang Qi knows that this slut has something to do with Tang Qi in advance?


    Seeing her reaction, Tang Qi knew that situ Shasha had never said anything about herself. She was really smart. No wonder, although Bai Yunming knew Bai Meng had robbed her lover. Can still very calm, because she knows, she Shenmu will not say.


    "I''m asking you something, Tang Qi! How did you get to know you


    Tang Qi said, "no, I''m just nosing. It''s said that there is such a girl, so I''ll come to have a look. It seems that she is really in your hands. " "Who did you listen to?" Bai Meng glares at Tang Qi like a falcon. If she dares to tell a lie, he will expose him immediately! Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s Wang Gang. He''s a miracle doctor. He''s trying to treat situ Shasha''s agelessness." Of course, he is lying, but since Wang Gang stayed here because of Bai Meng, he doesn''t have to sell Baiyun. Ye Lan here is nervous. She says that if Tang Qi said something wrong just now, Baiyun would be in bad luck. Really, why mention


    situ Shasha?


    She turned her head to see a trace of fear in Bai Meng''s eyes. It was also a surprise in her heart. This woman even had people who were afraid! Is she worried about this guy dealing with her?


    Bai Meng said, "she''s playing outside. Since she likes the environment here, I''ll let her have a good time. On my birthday, she will come out naturally. Why don''t you worry?"


    Tang Qi see white dream is not ready to let her out, also can only calculate, pull the hand to leave: "think that, we have to go." He and Bai Meng came out, just got to the position of the yard, and suddenly heard a high pitched sound of birds in the sky. Tang Qi and Bai Meng were startled. Looking at them together, they saw the huge eagle hovering low and flying away. Bai Meng scolded:


    "I don''t know who the broken bird is. I''ve been wandering here all the time. Next time I come back, I''ll kill it. What can I do here?"


    "It''s just a beast. Why are you so angry? If you like it, just feed it some delicious food. If you don''t like it, just don''t see it. Why should you be so angry? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Bai Meng said: "I am such a temper, can''t I?"


    She grabbed a stone on the ground and smashed it in the direction of the eagle. Of course, it couldn''t be hit. In a flash, the eagle couldn''t even see a shadow.


    "Damned bird, do you think I have a good character? I''ll take your tail off again? " The woman said harshly, and she didn''t know which bird she was angry with. It seemed that because of Tang Qi''s attitude, she was angry and lost her temper.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go. Don''t be angry." He held Ye Lan''s hand and said that he went out. Ye Lan asks Tang Qi in a low voice what''s the matter with this bird, because I heard that the bird took Tang Qi''s things away. Is it the bird that Wang Gang raised? Tang Qi said: "yes, I think so too. It seems that Wang Gang doesn''t care about everything on the surface. He has been staring at her for a long time. The bird is monitoring Bai Meng''s every move. If she comes to deal with her, we will be able to solve the problem smoothly.


    the day of baimeng''s birthday is her death. " Two people are talking, suddenly came a person''s cry, very rude: "stop! You don''t want anything? " It turned out that it was the woman who had just fought with Tang Qi and ye LAN. Her face had some red and swollen marks. She was holding several CDs in her hand, and her face was like water. She came directly to Tang Qi and handed the CDs to him, and her attitude was very rude.


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you talk well? We have to make it look like we owe you so much money. ""This is my freedom. Do you care? If you have the ability, hit me again! "


    "I see. Because you have a crush on Ouyang Yu, you can''t see us bullying Ouyang Yu. That''s why you''ve been crazy and want to kill us, right? Do you want Ouyang Yu as a woman to get benefits? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The woman said angrily: "you are so bloody! I don''t have a secret love for Ouyang Yu. What''s good about this man? Even his mother? It''s better to die early and live early. There''s nothing to be nostalgic about! " Tang Qi and Ye Lan moved in their hearts and decided to make a quiet test, so Tang Qi said with a smile: "I think you are talking nonsense here. The relationship between the two people is good. In fact, Bai Meng gave up her son. I don''t know how sad she is. Don''t sow dissension here, because you think that if you have been with your master for a long time, it''s the Ascaris in her stomach. You don''t know anything? I think you are just too naive! " The woman pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you are the one who doesn''t know anything. Ouyang Yu has tried to assassinate his wife for several times. She has already been completely unable to deal with him. It''s also a broken pot. It''s not like this. You''d better shut up if you don''t know anything!" She


    turned and left. In fact, she doesn''t know that Tang Qi is testing herself, but she doesn''t feel that she''s snitching, because she''s not the only one who knows about the discord between her wife and Ouyang Yu. Besides, this time she''s given all the evidence of this guy''s crime, and she wants to kill Ouyang Yu directly.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan nodded: "it seems that Ouyang Yu''s internal and external troubles are destined to become a chess piece."


    "I don''t know whether what he did was instructed by his mother or what he was willing to do?"


    "In the beginning, even though they were together, now the situation must have fallen apart for a long time, because when it comes to interests, no one can keep loving each other all the time." Tang Qi said and walked forward.


    Ye Lan followed up and said with a smile: "look at what you''re saying, are you and Miki going to fight because of this interest one day? Why don''t I believe it? "


    "Of course not." Tang Qi said: "I love her, not her family''s wealth. Even if she wants all my money to go, I won''t have any hesitation. You can rest assured."


    Ye Lan said, "hum! I know that you only like her in your heart. What do you want to do when you tell me this, but you just want to piss me off! "


    Tang Qi holds Ye Lan with a smile: "of course, I am the same to you. Every girl is the most important to me. Whoever wants me to die, I will never look back. You can rest assured about that."


    Ye Lan said: "no kidding, I believe that since he has given up his son, maybe a lot of property has been transferred. Now we need to hurry back to the police station."


    Tang qixindao, is it too late to go back now? Sure enough, when they arrived, they found that ouyangyu company''s Treasury had no money, all the cultural relics had been taken away, and all the accounting books were almost false. The other party was very clever and didn''t get caught at all.


    "What to do?" Gao Tian asked. Tang Qi said, "what else can we do? Since Bai Meng wants to see her son directly imprisoned, let''s help her. She has done so many bad things. Of course, she has to pay for her life. " He gave the CD to Gao Tian, and now even the lawyers who spent a lot of money on it had no way to do it, because he was the one who beat him to death and shot one of the leaders who didn''t obey his management.


    There were more than two hours of such videos, all carefully edited by Bai Meng, all of which were inescapable evidence. And Ouyang Yu saw such thing immediately silly.


    He cried out, "my mother told me to do all this!"


    "I''m sorry. We have just made an investigation. Your mother said that she is very old now. She is too old to think clearly. She has no idea what you are talking about. " Said a policeman.


    "No! She is an old fox. She wants to see me die and frame me up! " Gao Tian said: "don''t fight back. Is this video real or fake. Naturally, there are special personnel for identification. You can''t escape. Admit your guilt. "

 Chapter 975

    Ouyang Yu looked at Gao Tian in front of him in disbelief: "who did it?"


    "Why don''t you guess, who do you think will do it?"


    Ouyang Yu thought about it and said, "I know who did it!"


    "Who is it?" Gao Tian said with a smile. "Of course, it''s your person. You must have arranged the undercover around me, otherwise, you won''t get so much content. That''s good. I arranged the undercover around you, and you used this method to repay me. Do you mean I''m despicable? What you and I do


    is just the same thing! " He snorted coldly. Gao Tian said with a smile: "I didn''t send an undercover agent to investigate these things. It was your mother Bai Meng who proposed to cooperate with us. She said that she really broke her heart for a son like you and didn''t want to see you any more. No matter what criminal law you were sentenced to, she was willing to forgive you


    , and hoped that you would change your ways and return to society as soon as possible."


    After hearing this, Ouyang Yu''s brain suddenly hummed, his eyes were black, and he almost fainted.


    "No! You''re here to sow discord, aren''t you? You''re trying to trap me in this way! "


    Gao Tian said, "believe it or not, but think about it. If it wasn''t for your mother''s giving us these videos, how could we know these things? Your company has no money now. You have become your mother''s outcast. " Ouyang Yu has been arrogant and domineering for many years. He never thought that he would end up at the bottom of such a rebellious and helpless person, especially the person who betrayed himself was his own mother! His heart was burning. Suddenly, his eyes turned and he threw them on the ground.


    seeing Ouyang Yu, he fainted. Gao Tian didn''t worry about it, so he sent him to the hospital to look good.


    "Don''t let him escape, or let Lin Tianzuo find a chance to kill him." It turns out that Lin Tianzuo had detonated several buildings of Ouyang Yu''s house before. Fortunately, Tang Qi and others got the news in advance and asked them to leave first, causing no casualties. However, because of too many explosions, the people here were scared to death, and they all thought that something had happened.


    So Gao Tian called Lin Tianzuo and issued a warning, absolutely can''t continue to find their home trouble. Lin Tianzuo was very unconvinced at the beginning: "you said that. You won''t take care of my affairs. Why are you taking care of them again! Do you mean what you say? " He was fooled by Tang Qi about the map before, so he was angry. Now he was accused by Gao Tianjing. Of course, he won''t be happy. Gao Tiandao said: "I don''t care if it''s because I think Ouyang Yu deserves what he deserves. You blow up his house, which has a deterrent effect on the white dream. But now many people are in a panic. You have to think about it for their safety. You''d better not move for the time being."


    "I won''t listen! Do you know how many years I''ve been waiting for this opportunity of revenge? I''ll let him die


    Gao Tian can''t persuade him, so he can only talk to Tang Qi, and let Tang Qi persuade this man not to bomb any more. If it happened, Gao Tian, as an insider, pretended not to know. His conscience would not be stable all his life. Tang Qi took the call and didn''t talk nonsense with Lin Tianzuo. He just said, "if you dare to continue to blow up, I''ll send this map to Bai Meng. You know who she wants to find now. She is so brave that she dares to fall into the mine when her son has an accident. What do you think if she sees your handwriting on it? Hehe, I don''t care to plead for you then


    He said and hung up the phone directly. Lin Tianzuo heard the beep on the other side of the phone. He was so angry that he didn''t respond for a long time. What''s the matter? What a jerk! But since Tang Qi can say it, he can do it. In order not to offend this woman, he can only let it go for a while. He said, when that girl''s birthday is over, you will be calculated naturally. I will kill you in cooperation with Bai Meng, so that


    you know my strength! If Tang Qi dies, naturally those threats will not work, and it is also convenient to carry out his own plan. As for Gao Tianlin, Tianzuo is also confident that he will not talk nonsense. If he says that he knows there is a bomb below, but in order to teach Ouyang Yu a lesson, he does not dare to tell others, he will be punished, or he will be punished to the end. At the same time, Ouyang Yu''s lawyers were also told that there would be no money in the account. Now Ouyang Yu has no money and no power in his hands. His mother said that she would never pay for a lawyer to defend him, so Ouyang Yu suddenly became a drowned chicken from a cocky Phoenix. Angry, he scolded in the ward. Tang Qi and Gao Tian apply to meet Ouyang Yu. Gao Tian thought about it and agreed. Because he knows that Tang Qi never talks nonsense. Since he wants to see Ouyang Yu, he naturally has his own ideas. It''s better to go and have a look.


    When Tang Qi arrived, Ouyang Yu was in a temper and drove all the nurses away: "go away! I don''t need your care! Just kill me now. A bitch deserves to serve me? "The nurse said in a cold voice, "you said it yourself. It''s none of my business to get sick and die at that time."


    "Don''t curse me, I don''t have a thing!" He grabbed an apple and smashed it at the nurse. She cleverly hid it. When he went out, he saw Tang Qi outside, and Gao Tian was still behind him.


    The nurse said, "Captain Gao, you''re here. This man is too stubborn and disobedient. We can''t help it!"


    Gao Tian asked, "what''s the matter with him? It seems to be very serious to listen to you."


    "Yes! He had a heart problem and needed an operation, but he refused to sign it. If you don''t have an operation within a week, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger of sudden death. "


    After hearing this, Tang Qi said directly, "it''s impossible!"


    The nurse said, "no, that''s the result. It can''t be wrong, and when he came in, he also entered the hospital because of his heart attack. How can we say that he didn''t believe it, just like you Tang Qixin says that when Ouyang Yu was arrested, he just came back from abroad. He has always been in good health. If he had a serious heart disease, how could he go abroad and return home? He fought with Gao Tian and others in the police station. Moreover, according to the nurse, Ouyang Yu didn''t believe in his heart disease. It seems that nine times out of ten, Ouyang Yu was poisoned by his mother.


    He turned back to Gao Tian and said, "please find Wang Gang. I think Ouyang Yu is going to die."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Gao Tian is also very nervous. This guy is going to die before the trial is finished and the sentence is not given! If he died like this, wouldn''t he take advantage of this man? No, he must survive anyway!


    Tang Qi let the nurse go and went to Ouyang Yu. Although Ouyang Yu looked haggard, his eyes were still full of provocation. When he saw Tang Qi coming in, he didn''t hit him with anything. He just looked at Tang Qi coldly: "sit down, I know you''ve succeeded this time, but you''ve got me in prison.


    I''m going to be in prison for 30 or 50 years now, and you''re happy!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you think too well. I believe you won''t go to jail."


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang Yu frowns at Tang Qi. He won''t let him go. Seeing his reaction like this, is there any conspiracy for me to do it?


    Tang Qi said: "the nurse said that your body is very serious now and there is the possibility of sudden death. If you don''t have surgery again, you will have trouble."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, Tang Qi. Do you think I will believe you?" He sneered.


    "Do you believe your mother if you don''t believe anyone?" Ouyang Yu doesn''t talk. Now he''s more cruel than Tang Qi. Bai Meng has been educating him since she was a child. Once she''s successful, she has to do something for her purpose. Killing people and stealing goods is no exception. Since she was a teenager, she has been on the road of not going back to her head. Now she has helped her mother accumulate wealth and wealth for many years When she was arrested by the police, she not only didn''t give money to save people, but also directly found out her criminal evidence and gave it to the police. How can this not make him chill.


    But in front of outsiders, he can''t speak ill of Bai Meng. He just sneers and doesn''t speak.


    Tang Qi continued: "your mother is a good drug user. There is something wrong with your body. Most of the time, she is responsible for it. In order to let no one tell you about your family after you die, she wants you to die. "


    "Shut up and don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll kill you!" Ouyang Yu roared. He has no calmness now, because someone has cut off his back and has gone into hysterical state.


    Tang Qi said, "keep shouting! Even if you yell at Da Tian, it''s the same result. You''ve been poisoned by your mother. "


    "Get out of here!" Ouyang Yu throws everything around him in the direction of Tang Qi. It''s a pity that his technique is not stable at all. All of them are thrown out from a long distance away from Tang Qi. Instead of hitting Tang Qi, they hit the door. One of the apples hit a person who came in from outside. The man looked down and said, "Ouyang Yu, are you crazy?" It turned out that Wang Gang was the one who came. He looked very hale and hearty in a gray gown.

 Chapter 976

    Tang Qi walked over with a smile: "is Gao Tian calling you? How fast


    Wang Gang waved his hand: "no, I came by myself. I don''t know where he went."


    Tang Qi knows that Gao Tian and he are going in the wrong direction. He doesn''t take it seriously. Just give him a call.


    Here, Ouyang Yu saw that Wang Gang was coming and closed his eyes. I don''t want to talk to him.


    Wang Gang was not angry either. He went to Ouyang Yu and looked at him. Then he turned back to Tang Qi who was on the phone and said, "no, I can''t help you. I''ve entered the internal organs, so I can''t have a chance to save it. "


    Ouyang Yu had thought his heart was killing him, but at first he thought it was because of Tang Qi''s insidious means. But now after stopping his words, he was sure that he was poisoned. But it''s hard to say.


    "You lied. I know who you are. Maybe you used some medicine to make me believe you. You are framing my mother."


    Tang Qi said, "can you think that the woman did the poison?"


    Ouyang Yu snorted and did not speak. Wang Gang said: "of course, besides her, who else would make such poison? You must die in three days


    Ouyang Yu yelled: "no! My mother has never seen me. Why did you say that she would poison me? " "I said, you''re dead set! If you think about it, isn''t it easy for your parents to control your family''s money and wealth and bribe those lawyers who are open-minded? Do you really think that you are charismatic and all the people in the world will fall in love with your ability? It''s normal for those people to seek opportunities to approach you and then poison your diet. " Tang Qi said. As long as Wang Gang finds out the toxicity of this kind of diet, he can''t say it? This thing is injected with a single injection, and nothing can be found in the examination at the time of death, but it will promote heart failure


    . People will say that it is sudden death due to heart disease. I think that''s the result. I''m in a hurry, but I''m still a little late. It''s over. Ouyang Yu, you can only die. "


    "But does someone have a chance to inject him?"


    Ouyang Yu trembled: "a lawyer named Hu Dong, he did it!" It turns out that Ouyang Yu thought he was going to let go and told the lawyers that he would give them money, so all the lawyers were very happy and shook hands with him. When one of them, Hu Dong, shook hands with him, he suddenly felt a tingle in the palm of his hand. Hu Dong said that his ring was too bad and apologized all the time.


    Ouyang Yu didn''t care about it either. He just kicked him. Now it seems that the person who poisoned him is Hu Dong. When he wants to separate from Ouyang Yu, he pretends to shake hands with him and then poisoned him.


    Tang Qi asked, "I don''t know how long people who have been poisoned can live?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s estimated that he may die at any time. Even if I try my best, I can only let him live one more week. I said Ouyang Yu, if you want to see something and eat something, please hurry up." Wang Gang said.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Yu was no longer arrogant and could not argue. Although he didn''t like Wang Gang, he had the chance to meet him several times before. He knew that this man was a medical expert who even his mother admired, a miracle doctor!


    Since he said so, it can be seen that he was really poisoned. Moreover, the murderer was his own mother, and he felt cold from head to toe at the thought of it.


    Tang Qi said: "Ouyang Yu, you are a villain who has done many evil things. Now God has arranged for you to die in your mother''s hands, which is also retribution. Do you understand?"


    "I can''t die like this." Ouyang Yu said: "even if I die, I want to see Bai Meng die in front of me. I can''t die before her! Please, I''ll tell you everything I know. Please let me see her die. "


    Wang Gang looked at Tang Qi''s direction: "I listen to you. I''ll do whatever you decide."


    Tang Qi said: "good! You cooperate with us and we will let you see how she died. "


    Ouyang Yu grinned: "isn''t she going to have a birthday tomorrow? I''m just going to prepare a good birthday present for her! "


    This mother and son should be such a relationship of love and killing each other, which makes Tang Qi a little incredible. But now that the facts are in front of him, he can''t help believing it. Wang Gang used acupuncture and moxibustion to temporarily control the toxicity in Ouyang Yu''s body, making her no different from ordinary people. When his clothes were lifted up, Ouyang Yu could not help but believe that the position of his heart was just like being painted with ink, which was very frightening.


    Wang Gang said: "this is the initial symptom, but it will gradually disappear after death, and it will not be found at autopsy."


    After listening to his words, Ouyang Yu covered his ears with his hands. In the final analysis, he didn''t want to die. Anyway, he could only pull Bai Meng down now.


    Ouyang Yu told everything he knew.Tang Qi''s heart is happy, so much evidence, even if Bai Meng doesn''t admit it at that time, it won''t work. She also wants to rule the whole Miao area. Ha ha, what a dream!


    Wang Gang gave Ouyang Yu a pill and let him go to sleep. Tang Qi said: "you are very good, let him no pain."


    "Yes. Anyway, he can''t live. Let him feel better. By the way, go and see Lin Zhenzhu. She''s down in the ward


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "thank you for your reminding." With that, he separated from Wang Gang.


    When he went to see Lin Zhenzhu, Tang Qi first went outside the hospital and bought some flowers and snacks before he went.


    As soon as I pushed the door, I heard Lin Zhenzhu''s cold voice saying, "get out of here!"


    Tang Qi looks inside in surprise. Don''t you want me to accompany her? Why is she so angry all of a sudden?


    At this time, he found that there was already a person sitting in it, not someone else. It was Lin Baolong. It turned out that this person had come again. Lin Zhenzhu''s words were to him, not to Tang Qi.


    Lin Baolong said: "niece! Everyone says that women are short-sighted. It seems the same to you. I''ve said it many times. Many people want to deal with you. Why don''t you listen to me? "


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "life and death are life and wealth. I just want to take good care of my illness. I don''t want to participate in the affairs of the Lin family. Don''t embarrass me. Please go." Lin Baolong couldn''t help it any more. He stood up and pointed to Lin Zhenzhu and said in a loud voice, "do you think you''re something? I''m just looking at you. You''re also surnamed Lin. I''m respectful to you. Do you still have your nose on your face? I tell you to tell the outside world immediately that you are willing to


    recognize me as your adoptive father and fight for the leader position of the Lin family! " It turns out that this time Lin Baolong came, it was because of the property of the Lin family. After he went back, he was rejected by other Lin family members. He said that he was rich now, but he came from a wrong way. Plus that he was in Lina and was originally in the status, what qualifications did he have to inherit the Lin family? It also triggered a fierce fight. Although he didn''t lose, he didn''t take advantage of it.


    Lin Baolong knows in his heart that if he forcibly uses his financial resources and ability to get this position, everyone''s face and heart are at odds. At that time, he still has to suffer losses. It''s better to step back and let Lin Zhenzhu be my shield!


    So he came back again. This time he wanted to recognize her as his adopted daughter, that is, he hoped that she would give up her position to him after she became the leader. At that time, no one would say anything.


    "Pearl, you see, everyone is from the Lin family. Don''t fall apart in the family." Lin Zhenzhu said: "I have made it very clear that I will not agree to your request. If I don''t do it, you can go!" She said, turned to sleep in the past, Lin Baolong heart resentment can''t, see her delicate back, heart, I have been forcing her things, once spread out, must not get the status, as one don''t do two endlessly! Take her away, anyway, she is still injured, she can''t resist me, and no one will think of such a thing. Thinking of this, Lin Baolong showed his ferocious face and rushed to grab her arm and kept pulling it down to the bottom of the bed


    .


    Lin pearl exclaimed: "get out of here! You go at once


    "I just told the nurse that my niece and I have something important to say, so there is no one to disturb us in a short time. Please follow me Lin Zhenzhu exclaimed, but he was covered by Lin Baolong. At the critical moment, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. Then he didn''t look back to see what was going on. His whole body flew up and fell to the ground. Then he saw Tang Qichu


    now in front of him.


    Tang Qi said: "you are shameless. How did I tell you before? Did you have chicken feathers in your ears?"


    See Tang Qi come, Lin Bao dragon soul flying outside, he is not very busy?


    And Lin Zhenzhu is surprised to shout: "Tang Qi, you are here! Help me get out of here


    "OK, let''s get rid of him first."


    Knowing that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, Lin Baolong stood up with a smile: "don''t bother. I''ll leave now. I''ll send it right away."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how can I let you go like this? I''d better give you a ride! "


    With that, he grabbed Lin Baolong and went to the window.


    Lin Baolong''s scalp was numb, and he cried out: "no way, Tang Qi, this is the fourth floor. I will fall to death!"


    "I don''t care about you? The last time you came, I should throw you out like this, to save you endless shameless! " Tang Qi said, kicking the window open and throwing it out. Lin pearl exclaimed: "Tang Qi, don''t make people die!"

 Chapter 977

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let this guy die," Tang said As she spoke, Lin Zhenzhu had heard the sound of Putong and falling into the water, followed by several people''s cries. It turned out that Tang Qi, who had a fountain under him, had caught him and thrown him into the pool below. Lin Baolong could not dream that he was so upset by Tang Qi that he was about to faint. He can''t swim. In the pool more than two meters deep, he kept rolling up and down, shouting for help. His stomach was full of dirty water, and he was very embarrassed. Fortunately, the medical staff came out from it and saw someone fall down. He rushed to the pool, and several people caught him. Lin Baolong leaned on the edge of the steps wet and gasped.


    His subordinates are waiting for their boss to come out in the car. Who would have thought of seeing a man fall? They are laughing at him for being so stupid. Who is it that he can fall into the fountain? Who knows? When you look carefully, you will find your husband!


    Hastily flurried to come over, helped Lin Baolong: "Sir, are you ok?" "I''m so fucked up. Are you still asking me if I''m ok? Can I be ok? " When he finished, he sneezed twice. His famous suit, shirt and shoes have been completely destroyed, which is not the most humiliating. Under the attention of so many people, he made such a fool of himself. It''s hard to understand his hatred! He looked at Tang Qi fiercely in the direction of the window, but he didn''t dodge. He was still looking down. When he saw Lin Baolong looking at his own direction, he quickly waved his hand with a smile: "Stinky boy, you don''t agree with me. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll teach you well, and let you know what''s called don''t play cheap!"


    "Damn, this boy should do this to you, sir. We''ll go up and kill him now!" A few men said they were going up. But Lin Baolong refused: "forget it! I know his skills. You are my men. I know what kind of virtue you are. Let''s go, or you will be the bad luck! " His subordinates were unconvinced and wanted to fight, but the boss gave orders and refused to do so.


    they could only help him get on the car and leave angrily.


    The driver has been persuading Lin Baolong: "don''t be angry, sir! It''s just a dirty girl. She doesn''t understand. We''ll let her understand sooner or later. "


    "Forget it! Lin Zhenzhu is a police officer. If she keeps looking for trouble, she may not agree. At that time, she will have to tangle with the police. She can''t use this method. Let''s think of other ways to solve this problem. "


    "But, sir, without Lin Zhenzhu, would our plans not be affected?"


    Lin Baolong thought about it, and then suddenly a smile came out of the corner of his mouth: "who said, even if she didn''t agree, I could inherit the Lin family! Why didn''t I think of it all the time? "


    "What can I do?" Asked the man in a hurry. Lin Baolong snorted and leaned on the back of his chair: "kill! I''ll kill the rest of you, won''t you? Most of the Lin family are stones in the pit. They are smelly and hard. They don''t listen to any advice, and they look down on me. At first, I wanted to let


    Lin Zhenzhu frighten me, but if she didn''t listen, I just wanted to find a way to make these people shut up! " At the beginning, Lin Baolong didn''t want to make a big deal of things. As long as Lin Zhenzhu comes out, she can control the situation directly behind her back. But who knows, she doesn''t listen to what she says, and she has already told herself that she already knows what happened in those years. If you want to cheat her into understanding and inheriting the Lin family, you''re dreaming! Originally a Lin pearl, he is not so care about, who knows unexpectedly met Tang Qi this fellow! He is highly skilled, and he has been around Lin Zhenzhu all the time. It''s not over yet. At this time, Gao Tian came out with the news that he had subdued ou Yangyu. You should know that Ou Yangyu is the villain that the whole Chinese want to solve. It''s not three or five years since he wanted to kill him, but it has not been successful. After Lin Zhenzhu came, he cooperated with Tang Qi You can imagine the influence of Lin Zhenzhu in the future.


    It''s more difficult for me to start from her. It''s better to kill all the other people of the Lin family!


    "Of course, you don''t have to kill all of them. If anyone is strange and obedient, or timid, you can be shocked. But if anyone scolds me all the time, or doesn''t listen to the arrangement, you can kill all of them. You don''t have to kill too many people. It''s almost enough to kill three or five people."


    "Yes! We''ll arrange it now! " The man said, accelerate the car, the car went far away. Tang Qi has already returned to Lin Zhenzhu''s side. In fact, if Tang Qiben''s idea is followed, he will be thrown down and killed! However, in such a situation, he came to find Lin Zhenzhu. If something really happened, it would have an impact on Lin Zhenzhu, so it would leave him a way to live.


    Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t stand up. She only heard the voice outside and asked, "how is it? Has he gone?"


    Tang Qi said: "gone, as if he was taken away by his men."


    "Yes! That''s great. I''m not bothering anymore. Every time I see him, I think of my father''s face when he died, forcing me to let my property and house out. I really can''t forgive him! ""I''ll protect you. He doesn''t dare to come. Don''t worry." He said and closed the window.


    Lin Zhenzhu''s eyes looked straight at Tang Qi. It seemed to be a thoughtful expression. Tang Qi stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her.


    "What do you think? It seems that he has something on his mind. I will tell Gao Tian that if he comes again, he will be driven out at the door of the building. If he comes again, he will be beaten once. I don''t believe he has the courage to come here shamelessly! "


    Lin Zhenzhu shook her head and said, "Tang Qi, I know that this man has always been unable to achieve his goal. If he can''t get something from me now, he will certainly find a way to go to others. I''m afraid that he has transferred his goal to other Lin people."


    "So what? You have no relationship with the Lin family for a long time. Even if something happens, it has nothing to do with you." Lin Zhenzhu shook her head and said, "although they are not good to me, they are my family after all. I can''t wait to save them." In fact, when her father died, she was cheated out of the relationship with the Lin family. When she was desperate, she used to go to other Lin family members for help, but most of them were indifferent. Some of them gave her three or five hundred yuan and drove her out. They also said that the world was difficult and they should not keep in touch with each other. There are also people who say that your business is your father''s own failure. We are not familiar with your family. Don''t look for it again. There are also those who have been away from home or abroad. Even some people directly drove Lin Zhenzhu out for fear that she would depend on herself


    at home. In fact, how much can a little girl spend a year? They are such a drop in the well, let the young Lin pearl see through the world.


    She also vowed that she would not have any relationship with them in the future. Who knows now Lin pearl suddenly became a big hit, these people are also embarrassed to appear, but all hope that she can come forward to calm down the chaotic situation of the Lin family.


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "Lin Baolong is ridiculed by other orthodox heirs of the Lin family because of his life experience. Now his ability and influence are the biggest. If he wants to get the position of Lin''s heirs, he has to kill them all."


    Tang Qi frowned: "no, this guy''s courage is really so big!" "Because he wants to prove himself and get what belongs to him. Now that Lin Baolong has money, he wants more. I can''t move my legs now. I have to rely on you. " Although Lin Zhenzhu resents the despicable behavior of these people, she still hopes Tang Qi can come forward for fear that they will be killed.


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, if I think you were bullied by these people at the beginning, I don''t want to stand out, but because it''s a matter of life, I will discuss it with Gao Tian."


    "Yes! I see. Thank you, Tang Qi. I hope you can settle this matter as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry, wait for my news." Tang Qi gives Lin Zhenzhu a rest, and then goes to find Gao Tian.


    But before we got down to business, we got an unexpected news from Gao Tian, that is, the guy named Lin Tianzuo suddenly died! As soon as he came to the police station, Gao Tian quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and walked to his office: "tell me about this. It''s a direct accident! I also want to ask more about the criminal information of Bai Meng and Ou Yangyu! " It turns out that Lin Tianzuo was in a traffic jam when he was off work. He wanted to turn his car around, but a steel bar fell from the sky and hit him in the head, and he died.


    "A manager of the construction site over there was directly arrested because of unlicensed transportation."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is of course. I thought it would be like this for a long time."


    Gao Tian frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t you think it was an accident? "


    "When it''s not an accident, it''s a dream in vain!"


    Gao Tian was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, Tang Qi. Bai Meng now hopes that Ouyang Yu will die soon, and Lin Tianzuo''s idea is the same. How can he kill him! And this site has nothing to do with Bai Meng. " Tang Qi said: "you have been cheated. If you check it carefully, you can find out the internal relationships. Even if it has nothing to do with the construction site, it has something to do with the transportation of building materials. Bai Meng is the killer. You can be sure."

 Chapter 978

    Gao Tian pondered for a while, then said: "is it because Bai Meng regrets that he doesn''t want to kill his son?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not like this. He only does it because she is the master. Only she can judge whether her son is going to die or not. Other people can''t do it at all. She doesn''t love her son because her authority is challenged, so she will kill Lin Tianzuo." Lin Tianzuo is a man who works under Ouyang Yu. He dares to say that he is ungrateful and despicable to his master. Therefore, she definitely won''t allow anyone who plays tricks on his son to live in the world. In addition, he has bombed several buildings of Ouyang Yu''s company, causing great losses. This is also intolerable.


    Gao Tian said, "well, I''ll find someone to check in this direction." Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he had a good idea of the situation. Even if it was checked, how could it be? It''s just a walk. You know, this woman is insidious and vicious. It''s impossible to leave any clues. Most of Gao Tian''s men can''t find anything. But I don''t want to hurt Gao Tian''s enthusiasm, so I won''t say anything.


    At this time, Gao Tian asked Tang Qi what he was doing: "I''ve been talking about my affairs, but I don''t know about yours."


    "I want to see the Lin family."


    "Did you meet the Lin family?" Gao Tian frowned and said, "why, does this matter have something to do with Lin Zhenzhu?" Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "you are really smart. You don''t need to say a word to know." He tells Gao Tian how Lin Baolong pestered Lin Zhenzhu and how Lin Zhenzhu refused. In addition, Tang Qi also tells Gao Tian that Lin Zhenzhu''s trust in Lin Baolong''s character is very important. However, he is worried that he will directly kill all those who oppose his succession to the Lin family.


    Gao Tian Yi hall was furious and slapped the table: "it''s unreasonable! How dare you play with us like this? Well, I''ll help you find out about the Lin family now. This man is really mean! " Tang Qi waited here for a while. Seeing Gao Tian busy calling, he applied for a long time to get the whereabouts of a Lin family member. He wiped the sweat on his head and said: "this is really irritating me! You know what? The Lin family''s affairs have been made a top secret by the above,


    so it takes quite a long time to know the address! It is said that the above big case involves an important person and Interpol, so it is very troublesome. " "Why?" Tang Qi is very curious. If the Bai family is targeted by the top, it is justifiable. Now many things are related to this family, but the Lin family is just the second family, and it is also falling apart. The biggest character is not Lin Baolong, who is just like a clown. How can he become a top secret?


    Gao Tian threw a document to Tang Qi: "because of this person, it''s more complicated!"


    Tang Qi curiously opened the document and frowned. It turns out that the man inside is Du Fangzhou! Is this old thing even involved in the fight for the rights of the Lin family? Before, he poisoned Gu fei''er and threatened Tang Qi to take the poison pill as a gift to Bai Meng. The purpose was to kill both Bai Meng and Tang Qi. Not to mention that Du Fangzhou''s hand was very long, and he even went to the Lin family. It seems that


    this person is not just for revenge as he said.


    Looking at Du Fangzhou''s information, Tang Qi can''t help but snort. It turns out that this man has been in contact with some foreign antique smuggling groups, and even has several lives in his hands. Interpol people are also staring at him. "In a word, this man is the most authoritative boss of the Lin family, Lin Baoguang. He is a man with a strong voice, said Interpol. We can do anything, but we can''t disturb him. Once we let Du Fangzhou run away, we have to take full responsibility


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I see."


    "Can you pretend that you don''t know about it for the time being and don''t let Du Fangzhou find something wrong?"


    "Of course!" Tang Qi said: "seeing that Bai Meng''s birthday is coming, how can I miss such a good opportunity? I have to watch Du Fangzhou eat the bitter fruit, and I think it''s bad luck. I don''t care about such bastards."


    "That''s good. It''s not convenient for the police to deal with this matter. I think it''s better for you to think of your own way to meet Lin Baoguang from a private standpoint. No one will doubt the relationship between you and Lin Zhenzhu anyway."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll go. You''re busy!" He got up to say goodbye, Gao Tian now busy feet hit the back of the head, of course, nothing and his polite, directly sent him out. Approaching the door, he suddenly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why do you do this to me? "


    Gao Tian was embarrassed and said, "actually, I want to ask you, when are you and Lin Zhenzhu engaged?"


    "Ah? How do you remember to ask this question? " Tang Qi is very surprised, but now is a very critical moment, he even asked this topic, Tang Qi and Lin pearl is never thought of.Gao Tian said: "in fact, I''m not urging you. I just hope you can make a decision when you''re here. I and I finish your engagement dinner and then go away. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Tang Qi said, "are you going? Are you afraid of all the dark forces and want to escape? " "What are you saying?" Gao Tian was a little worried: "don''t you doubt my character! Let me tell you, I''m going to be transferred to the provincial department soon, so I don''t have to meet often. Of course, I hope that the matter can be solved quickly without leaving any regrets. "


    "Oh, so you''ve been promoted! Is it because of that damned Ouyang Yu case? "


    Gao Tian was a little embarrassed and said, "almost. If it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t have made such achievements. I thank you very much, but you and Lin Zhenzhu don''t want to be so grateful. I don''t know what I can give you."


    In fact, he was too modest. In fact, because of his strong business ability, he had been asked several times by the provincial department, but Gao Tian refused.


    Because he wanted to catch Ouyang Yu too much, which was his wish all the time. It''s also the direct reason why he has been staying at the grassroots level. Of course, another reason is that he knows that Lin Zhenzhu is coming. This is his favorite woman. He hopes to work hard with Lin Zhuzhu to solve the case. Although it is impossible to return home with her husband and wife, Gao Tian is a person who always does things from beginning to end. Because of her leg injury, he delays the transfer again and again, hoping to solve the problem


    before leaving. Now Ouyang Yu pleads guilty and sees that his mother Bai Meng is about to be arrested, and Lin Zhenzhu''s leg is recovering, so he has no regrets, so he accepts the promotion. He hoped to have dinner with Tang Qi and celebrate their engagement. That''s why he said it.


    Tang Qi glanced at the date on his watch: "when are you leaving?"


    "We must start in five days."


    "Yes! Anyway, it will be baimeng''s birthday soon. I will solve this problem in five days. Let Bai Meng be arrested, and solve the problem of Du Fangzhou, and let you go without regret. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t force it, Tang Qi! I know you''re capable, but the more time you have to be calm. "


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Gao Tian saw him off and went back to work. Tang Qize went to find Lin Baoguang himself. His name is very similar to that of Lin Baolong. It is estimated that he is a senior. According to the address, Tang Qi found an antique shop with very national characteristics. The outside decoration is very elegant and simple, and the inside area is not large. Everywhere there are small people made of various Chinese herbal medicines unique to Miao, small fragrant medicine bags, wood carvings and root carvings. Almost all of these things are


    about a foot in diameter, most of them are animal shapes, and the carvings are lifelike There are also some jade and silver articles, which are crystal clear and very beautiful. Among them, a whole set of silver articles, which are crystal clear and twinkling, are the most common dowries for Miao women.


    Tang Qi went in to have a look, and the things in it were of good quality. Moreover, there is a faint smell of thread fragrance. There are not many customers in it, but almost none of them come out empty handed. They all buy the same or several kinds of small decorations to take out.


    An old man in a white coat met Tang Qi with a smile.


    "What do you want to see, sir? I can recommend it."


    Tang Qi wanted to tell Lin Baoguang''s story directly, but when he looked up at him, he suddenly laughed: "does anyone say you look like a person?"


    , as like as two peas in a corner, Lin Baolong is the same old man. He is not the same as a troublemakers. If he is not in his teens, he can not see a small mole in his corner of his eye. Is he his brother?


    Originally, this man had a friendly face, but after hearing Tang Qi''s words, his face became cloudy immediately.


    He said coldly, "Sir, what do you care? Do you want to make up? "


    "Yes, it''s not always the same for people who buy things. They hope to get close to each other and then buy a bargain. But why are you so angry?" This person wants to talk again stop, finally cold voice say: "Sir, you want what just say, other words can not say."

 Chapter 979

    Tang Qi shrugged and said, "well, it''s because of this. In fact, I thought it was because I said you look like Lin Baolong. You''re angry. I''ll just look around and you don''t have to follow me. " With these words, he turned to other places to see the decorations, which made the old man angry. He could not bear the anger in his heart, but he thought that maybe he was too much hearted. This man may not know Lin Baolong, but who knows that when he said his name, he could not help it any more. He came to Tang Qi and pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder. His eyes were full of hatred.


    "Are you sent by this man to make trouble? I said our store won''t sell it to you! "


    "Why, Lin Baolong still has such an idea. Isn''t he a drug seller?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way. The man immediately frowned and thought about who he was? It seems that he is not afraid of Lin Baolong. But if the enemy is not like him, he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a long time, he said to Tang Qi, "who are you?"


    "In the next Tang Qi, I want to have a talk with the boss here, Lin Baoguang."


    The old man was stunned, with an incredible expression on his face. He said that this is Tang Qi. He is really too young!


    "How do you know this shop belongs to Mr. Lin Baoguang?"


    "Because I''m Tang Qi, I want to find out who can''t hide it, don''t you think?" Tang Qi looks at him with a smile.


    The old man nodded: "OK, wait a minute, I''ll tell you now!" He finished and walked out quickly.


    It seems that Lin Baolong is not here. He went to tell him. Tang Qi himself stayed in the shop, and there were several young waitresses, all wearing blue plaid skirts, looking very cute, but they all saw what happened just now. They knew that Tang Qi was not an ordinary person and did not dare to offend him easily, so they did not dare to come here


    . Only murmuring in the distance. These people are so curious that they can''t help it. A girl timidly said: "excuse me, who are you?"


    Tang Qi Yiya smile: "I am a super invincible big handsome guy."


    One of the waitresses couldn''t help giggling. The others held her and told her not to laugh.


    "I didn''t mean to, but is this man funny?" Another round face said: "Song Tiantian, I think it''s your affectation. What''s funny? This man is here to make trouble. Are you still laughing? Don''t you see how angry Mr. Lin is? " The girl seems to be aiming at her very much. Just now, before the girl spoke,


    she had already glared at her like nothing. Now she can''t help laughing, which makes her even more tired. Tang Qixin said that this woman is not as good-looking as the girl who loves to laugh, so the round face has been dissatisfied. If there are too many women, they are in trouble. "I didn''t! I''m not hypocritical. I just think it''s funny, so I laugh. If I don''t laugh, am I still crying? " Song Tiantian is indeed a very sentimental girl, but she hates people saying that, especially because she loves to laugh, so she is often criticized. Now she is even more angry when she hears her colleagues criticize her.


    Round face said: "I don''t think you can do anything. You want to laugh when you see people. No wonder that gentleman cheated you so easily! Do you think you can be with her, and you will never have to go out to sell goods and be a daughter-in-law? I think you are dreaming


    Song Tiantian said angrily, "Wang Xia, I advise you to pay attention! When did I say I was going to be a little grandmother? It''s you who colluded with that gentleman, and you said "me?" Yuanyuanlian said, "since you said it, I''m not afraid to tell you that he and I are a couple. If you don''t always giggle, we won''t be attracted by you. We''re all engaged. You''re the one who makes us yellow!" Song Tiantian snorted: "how charming I am! With a little smile, I can disturb your fiance? You''d better wake up. If he really likes you, I can''t easily stir him up. If he doesn''t like you, it''s just superficial Kung Fu, and you won''t be happy in the future. Wang Xia, think about what I said. "


    Tang qixindao, her words actually quite reasonable, such a man is also worth trusting life?


    After listening to Wang Xia, she felt that this woman was pretending to be hypocritical, depriving me of all the opportunities to join a rich family. Are you still hypocritical here? So he rushed up to slap her. Fortunately, he was held by a waiter nearby.


    "You two quarrel together. What''s the point of quarrel? Isn''t it just a man?"


    Wang Xia struggled to rush over and grab song Tiantian''s hair: "you quickly let me go! I must tear up this bitch''s face today, and let her seduce men? " Song Tiantian was also angry: "if you let Wang Xia come here, I don''t believe that you can''t beat her. It''s just an asshole man. As for you being so crazy, how long have you not seen a man!" Wang Xiaqi almost didn''t faint, two people pull together like this. Persuasive serviceThe clerk turned pale and was knocked out a long way.


    When Tang Qi saw that the two men were basically abusing each other and didn''t really want to use force, he took another waiter by the arm and asked her who she was fighting for. "Well, it''s said that she is a rich man named Louis. She came to us from abroad that day and said some sweet words with them. Song Tiantian is OK, but Wang Xia seems to be a little difficult to control. Anyway, she says that Louis was robbed by song Tiantian." Tang Qi is dumbfounded, but Wang Xia is likely to be disappointed. Louis is not a representative of Gao Shuai Fu. She just seduces women in language, and then swindles women''s money and property into her own hands. As for you little waiters, she can''t look up to them,


    but Wang Xia probably won''t believe it.


    Tang Qiyou thought that Louis also came here. Did he find the boss here to cooperate? Where on earth is the Lin family worth their coming?


    She asked the waiter, "who is Louis here to meet? When did you come?


    "the first time was a month ago, and then every few days. The last time was less than three days. Every time our housekeeper receives us, our husband has never seen us. "


    "The man who just left is the housekeeper?"


    "No, but Mr. Tang, why do you ask so many questions?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s interesting for them to open the door and fight, so it''s really strange to talk with you. You are so cute that Louis is blind and can''t look at you."


    The girl blushed and said with a smile, "you''re sweeter than that Lewis mouth." Tang Qi''s heart moved when he saw the girl''s white skin and clear and affectionate eyes. He was about to say two witty words when he saw Wang Xia and song Tiantian. Song Tiantian shouts to let Wang Xia go. It turns out that she


    grabs something on her neck.


    "Give it back to me. It''s mine!"


    Wang Xia sneered: "you just did not admit that you seduced this man? It''s clear that you''ve got something from her and are still carrying a martyr here! "


    "No, I didn''t. It was given by someone else." Song Tiantian clenched her teeth and said, "let go, or I''ll be rude!"


    "I just don''t give it. Don''t pretend to force me. I saw that Louis was wearing this jade pendant around his neck that day. It seems that he gave you something to die with?"


    "So what? She just likes me and doesn''t like you! Give it back to me The two began to fight. Tang Qixin said, is song Tiantian really cheated and accepted Louis'' love? But Louis has always been fond of rich women, why this time suddenly become like this? When they were wondering, they suddenly heard two girls scream together, and then a jade pendant flew out of their hands and flew directly to the ground.


    Another waiter closed his eyes and exclaimed, "no! It''s broken! " At the critical moment, Tang Qi rushed over to look for the moon from the bottom of a haystack and directly fished out the jade pendant. Grasp the moment in hand, Tang Qi smile, and then looked at the two women. At first, song Tiantian and Wang Xia thought that the jade pendant was going to be broken. They were all pale and scared to death. But who knows that he was caught by this man. That''s a relief.


    Song Tiantian quickly ran over and took a look: "thank you very much!"


    This jade plate is light yellow, with a little white texture in the middle. It is carved into a shape of dragons and phoenixes. It is the size of a palm. It is gentle and lustrous on the hand. It is a very good nephrite.


    Tang Qi said: "girl, is this jade card really given to you by Louis?"


    The waiter was surprised and said, "no, there are rules in the shop. You can''t accept gifts. Sweetie, does the boss know about this?"


    When song Tiantian saw Wang Xia staring at her, she simply said in a cold voice, "so what? I just accepted the gift from the guest. I have the ability to expel me!"


    "Why do you want to accept this?"


    "Are you checking your household registration? Why should I tell you! You''re just a tourist here. Don''t mind your own business, OK


    Someone outside the door said, "well, I''m not wandering around. Please tell me! I''m entitled to know. " A middle-aged man came in with a big stride.

 Chapter 980

    A middle-aged man, accompanied by the housekeeper just now, came in. He was wearing a high-grade suit with a stern face. However, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing when he saw his face. It turns out that this man is quite similar to Lin Baolong. The Lin family''s genes are very powerful.


    Song Tiantian and Wang Xia and others heard his voice, and immediately they were scared and shivered, and they called out: "boss, you''re here!"


    The man came up to song Tiantian, grabbed the jade pendant and shook it at her: "what''s the matter with you? As I said, it''s absolutely not allowed to accept gifts from other guests. Why do you want to accept them? "


    "Boss, this woman''s hooking up with Mr. Lewis. Lewis gave it to her!" Wang Xia called there. When song Tiantian heard that she dared to tell the truth, she said anxiously: "boss, it''s clear that she wants to get engaged to Louis. Seeing that Louis and I have said two more words, she''s jealous. Now she''s still planting me. This is not Mr. Louis''s, it''s from my boyfriend.


    isn''t it


    "Your boyfriend? Who is it? Please come and let us know. " Wang Xia said with a smile: "you don''t think that you can cheat the boss by lying like this. It''s clear that you have colluded with Louis!"


    "You are. You and Lewis have been..." "Shut up The housekeeper listened to the two people''s words more and more ugly, and couldn''t help stopping their quarrel. Song Tiantian was gnashing her teeth. She knew what the boss hated most, and you said that I was going to pull him into the water, too. When Wang Xia heard song Tiantian scolding herself as a dog, she was even more angry. What did she want? Do you want me to tear her mouth? The housekeeper looked at the middle-aged man beside him.


    There was an angry look on his face, but at last he said indifferently, "do you two really have something to do with Louis?"


    "No!" Wang Xia said in a hurry, "it doesn''t matter to me. It''s song Tiantian."


    Song Tiantian said: "her mobile phone has a bed photo of her and Louis. You can have a look at it, boss. It''s her


    "How do you know about my cell phone? Are you peeping at my things? " Wang Xia is completely anxious. She reaches for song Tiantian, but she is stopped by the Housekeeper on one side. Now the boss''s face has become pickled green. If you want to be ugly, you can see more. Song Tiantian said: "when you went to the toilet that day, someone called you. When I wanted to give it to you, who knew someone sent a MMS message and accidentally pressed the photo of the bed. He also said that you sent it to the wrong person. I was afraid that you would find it embarrassing, so I deleted it, but I knew the photo. The bed was a black sheet, It''s big. You and Lewis are on it. You''re wearing pink pajamas and kneeling on him


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows are picked. Song Tiantian did a good job just now, but now she looks vicious. She should be a typical green tea whore, competing with Wang Xia.


    When the boss heard what she said in detail, his face suddenly sank: "call out that cell phone, I''ll see if you have an affair with Louis! Hurry up When Wang Xia heard that she wanted to take out her mobile phone, she quickly grabbed it and kept going back: "why do I give it to you? I''m here to earn money, and I''m not selling it to you. Why should I let you know? Don''t go too far, or I won''t be polite "You get your cell phone out." The housekeeper ran after her and pressed her shoulder to grab her cell phone. Song Tiantian took out her mobile phone: "since I have something to do with Louis, let''s see the evidence that I have nothing to do with him. I don''t have any bed photos or anything


    "What about the jade pendant? Who gave it? " The boss''s language is much more relaxed.


    Song Tiantian said with a smile: "it''s my boyfriend! He bought it for me when he was on a business trip. When he comes back, I''ll let the boss see him. It''s really not Louis! " The boss laughed and suddenly gave her a big mouth. Song Tiantian wanted to sell well, but she was beaten. She almost fell to the ground. Another waiter behind her saw that someone robbed her cell phone, someone was beaten, and some bed photos. She was stupid for a long time. Fortunately, she responded in time and helped song Tiantian.


    "What''s the matter, sweetie, are you ok?" Originally, Wang Xia was struggling with the housekeeper and didn''t want to hand over her mobile phone, but when she was tearing, she suddenly saw that she was beaten by the boss and immediately liked to be in full bloom: "you have today, little bitch, this is the man who let you rob me! You''d better tear your face to pieces! "


    At this time, the housekeeper took advantage of the opportunity to snatch back her mobile phone and said in a loud voice, "do you still have the mind to take care of other people''s affairs? You don''t have to look at yourself! If it''s true, you don''t want to do it! "


    Wang Xia sneered: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t do it. As long as song Tiantian is more unlucky than me, what do I have? I don''t have a memorial archway. I don''t admit that I''ve received a lot of gifts from others. What a rotten man and a bitch? ""Shut up! It''s nice to see you at ordinary times. How can you be like a shrew now? " The housekeeper looked at her speechless. Wang Xia also did not care, directly threw the mobile phone to the housekeeper: "look at it, anyway, I''m in good shape. I just slept with Louis. What''s the matter? The most you can do is to fire me, but I didn''t let him know what happened in the store, but I can''t guarantee anyone else. Song tiantianping is beautiful and clever, so you will naturally let her take charge of the accounts. If there is an accident, you should ask her first. You can''t carry the black pot on our back. " Tang Qixin said, this Wang Xia is quite powerful. She can find out such a reason to take herself out. Although she slept with this guy, she is the one who has the slightest crime. As for song Tiantian, I don''t know if she has been spared, but look at this posture. She must be miserable.


    The boss said, "you know that Louis, from the beginning."


    Wang Xia mumbled a few words, because the voice was too small, the result was stopped by the housekeeper: "can you speak up, are you a fly or a mosquito humming?"


    Wang Xia could only raise her voice: "when I was cleaning up the counter over there, he came to ask me for dinner. I didn''t want to go, but he kept pestering me and waiting for me to get off work. I think he was very sincere, so he went out with him once, and then he stayed at his home directly."


    "I''ll get you in one day?" The housekeeper almost fainted. Is the woman a fool now?


    "So what? How common is this among young people? Do you want to make a fuss? "


    Others are OK, but song Tiantian suddenly screams: "you''re bullshit! You are just talking nonsense. Why does he know me the same way? "


    It turned out that they were all routines. He used the same method to play with both women.


    Song Tiantian always boasts that she looks better than Wang Xia. Unexpectedly, she does! When Wang Xia saw her like this, she knew that song Tiantian was nothing special. Her original jealousy and depression suddenly disappeared. She said with a smile: "so it is! You too? I thought you were beautiful and could get more good things, but it turned out to be the same treat


    , interesting


    "Shut up Wang Xia turned to the boss and said, "I''ve said everything I know. I''m not a person in power, and I don''t care about the secrets of the store. I''m afraid he asked about it. When he found that I had no use value, he dumped me and turned to the valuable song Tiantian, so I''m innocent. Lao ban, you have to be careful!"


    The boss listened to her words, also felt very reasonable, looked back to song Tiantian: "what do you have to say about her words?" Song Tiantian''s mouth is still bleeding at this time. It can be seen that the boss just hit hard. Her eyes looked at the boss and said, "I''m just your employee. I didn''t sell it to you. Why did you beat me? Do you have any evidence that Louis gave it to me? You''d better make it clear to me, or I won''t let you go easily. There are people in our family. I don''t believe you can''t be killed! "


    "You''re good at bragging. I won''t kill you!" The boss rushed over and had to start, but Tang Qi caught him by the wrist. The boss struggled for a long time, but he couldn''t move at all, so he had to be thrown out. Tang Qi said: "I didn''t pay attention just now, and I didn''t expect that you would beat women. But since I have seen it, I can''t ignore it. You''d better let it go, otherwise, you know I won''t let you go easily. I''m Tang Qi. I''m famous for being nosy, Mr. Lin Baoguang. "


    The boss snorted: "OK, you know me."


    "Because it looks like Baolin, you can''t recognize it directly."


    "I don''t want to listen to this sentence. If anyone looks like Lin Baolong, he would like to pull off all his skin. But now it''s not the most important thing. I''ll settle the matter between these two women." Lin Baoguang looked back at the direction of the woman and Wang Xia.


    "Go home, both of you, for the afternoon off."


    Wang Xia said, "am I fired?"


    "You don''t have the ability to seduce Lewis. You just got a sleep. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go. Just come to work tomorrow. "


    Wang Xia a listen to urgent want to say what, but see the boss''s gloomy eyes, can only tough hold back to go back.


    "Not yet, let''s go!"


    They seem to be a little afraid of this person, and they are expected to be disciplined, so they all bow their heads and dare not speak. He strode out. Only song Tiantian stayed.

 Chapter 981

    Lin Baoguang said, "now go to the dormitory and bring song Tiantian''s luggage to me. I''ll have a good check."


    The housekeeper behind agreed and went out quickly.


    Song Tiantian was anxious to hold the housekeeper: "what do you want to do? That''s my stuff. You''re not qualified to see me! "


    "Song Tiantian, don''t be ungrateful. When I saw you here alone, I introduced you to such a job. I didn''t expect that you betrayed the boss! I won''t forgive you! " "I''m from miaojiang. Shouldn''t I come here to take refuge with you?" Song Tiantian showed a ferocious face. The green tea whore''s appearance had disappeared completely. She pointed to the housekeeper: "how did you promise my mother that you would settle me down? He almost killed me just now, but you still help him ignore me?"


    The housekeeper frowned and said, "that''s ridiculous! If it wasn''t for you who came out of my village, I couldn''t have helped you at all. You should have disgraced me, and now you''re talking about me in reverse? " Tang Qi listens to their conversation and says that song Tiantian is actually from Miao. It should be the housekeeper who came to take refuge because her family was poor. The housekeeper introduced her to the boss and worked as a salesperson. But now, she has colluded with Louis. It''s probably not a good thing.


    .


    Just now looking at their reaction, it''s obvious that Lin Baoguang doesn''t like Louis. He is quite afraid of this man, otherwise he won''t be so angry. Knowing this, Tang Qi is a little relieved. At least they won''t cooperate with me.


    At this time, Lin Baoguang said, "what are you doing there? Take her luggage and have a good check."


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" The housekeeper promised and ran out quickly.


    Lin Baoguang, just like he didn''t see Tang Qi, went straight to song Tiantian, and his tone became more and more tough: "everyone is from the Miao area. Are you worthy of me for doing this? How many of my things have been sold to Louis by you, so tell me immediately!"


    Song Tiantian looked at his direction nervously, bit his lip and said, "what do you want to do? I warn you, I''m not a bully. I know a lot of people! "


    Lin Baoguang sneered: "yes, you just said, don''t you know people everywhere? I''m scared to death. "


    Song Tiantian frowned at Lin Baoguang: "what do you want to do? I''m going to find someone to catch you! "


    "Look for it. I''m waiting for you here to see how good you are


    Song Tiantian said in a trembling voice: "let me go, I really haven''t done anything!" "Don''t talk nonsense and tell me what you told him about my company?" Lin Baoguang grabs song Tiantian''s chin with one hand and pinches it. Her pretty face turns red, her petite body hangs in the air, and her legs struggle. She thinks she is going to die. At the critical moment, she suddenly hears Lin Baoguang hum. Song Tiantian, who was unable to breathe, is snatched down by Tang Qi and thrown into the sand It''s in the hair.


    Lin Baoguang angrily pointed at Tang Qi: "what''s the matter with you? I''m the victim. Have you ever beaten me?"


    Tang Qi said: "no matter who is right or wrong in this matter, I can''t see a woman being beaten. If you are a man, you have something to say and you can''t beat a woman directly. I can''t accept that."


    Lin Baoguang was blocked and couldn''t speak. Seeing Tang Qi''s ability, song Tiantian grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and cried like a pear blossom with rain. She said in a trembling voice: "please let me go!"


    "Ha ha, Zhu said that. I didn''t catch you. I didn''t control you. Why do you want me to let you go? Just be good and talk about it. Why do you have to keep making trouble like this? "


    "If I just say, can you intercede for me? I know who Lin Baoguang is. Even if I say that, he will kill me! "


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Lin Baoguang, "I let her say it. Please spare her life."


    Lin Baoguang said, "Tang Qi, do you know the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf? He has been helping others, but in the end, there is no good thing."


    "No matter what this woman is like, you can''t go too far. People say that you want to kill people. Why does she say that?" Song Tiantian suddenly pointed to Lin Baoguang''s nose and said, "you''re just my employer, not my husband. Why do you ask me so many things? I''ll tell you it''s very good. Why do you have to kill everything? I''m not afraid of you!" When the woman saw that Tang Qi was standing on this side,


    suddenly, she felt energetic and criticized him.


    Lin Baoguang was furious and pushed Tang Qi: "go away! I must kill her Tang Qi said: "don''t make trouble. Don''t you want to know the inside story and only know how to kill people? What''s more, I listen to your conversation. Originally you were fellow villagers. Why should you make such a fuss? It''s better to be quiet. Talk well. " He helped her to sit on the sofa,


    Song Tiantian''s face was all purple just now. At this time, she leaned over there, panting and staring at Lin Baoguang, hoping to kill him. At this time, the housekeeper came in in a hurry with a box and threw it to the ground. All the things in it were scattered. All the simple daily necessities, small mirrors and combs flew out. It''s all broken up and there''s some moneyThings like that.


    This box is pink with a Mickey Mouse pattern. At first sight, it is a girl''s thing. Seeing this box, song Tiantian is anxious to stand up, but Tang Qi holds it down.


    She said eagerly, "that''s my thing. Why do you do this to it?"


    Tang Qi said: "you''d better be quiet. Now you don''t pay attention to it. In addition, everything you see is broken. It''s useless for you to ask for anything. Bear with it."


    Song Tiantian''s face was wronged and tears fell down: "I know, don''t say it! How can I be so unlucky? "


    Tang Qi said, "tell me, what''s the matter with this man?"


    Song Tiantian bit her lip and looked at Lin Baoguang: "what if I say he still kills me?"


    "All right." Lin Baoguang said coldly: "well, as long as you say, I will not hurt you."


    Tang Qi said: "he has promised, you can rest assured to say it."


    Song Tiantian sighed, then lowered her head and said, "as you think, this man has been pestering me. I thought he loved me. Who would have thought I was fooled."


    Tang Qi said, "is it the same as Wang Xia?"


    Song Tiantian said, "yes. I won''t let them go of this heartless thing! " She wiped her tears and began to speak, just like what Wang Xia said. At the beginning, this person investigated Wang Xia. Every time she came to the store, she was shameless. Song Tiantian is a very vain woman. Besides, she looks much better than Wang Xia. Why does she pursue Wang Xia, so she is very angry. She can''t miss such a good Gao Shuai Fu. So she began to dress up deliberately, which really attracted his favor, but song Tiantian thought so.


    Louis began to pursue song Tiantian and asked her to go out to dinner. She always felt that she had been able to snatch people away, so she was very elated. But she was secretly happy to avoid Wang Xia.


    But now I think it''s Louis who knows from Wang Xia that song Tiantian is in charge of the accounts.


    Song Tiantian said: "later, he gave me this jade pendant, saying it was a token of love, and I was very happy to be with him Sobbing I can''t believe I was cheated by him Then she began to cover her face and cry. After this guy and song Tiantian got together, he began to ask her to get an account book. Song Tiantian didn''t want to do business at first, but he later said that because he wanted to do business with the Lin family here, he wanted to know himself and his enemy, and when it was done, he would give her a million yuan of benefits. Song Tiantian was a little moved after listening to it.


    In addition, Louise''s sweet words completely moved her. She agreed to his request without considering it, and took out all the accounts, including the types of jade stored in the store.


    When Lin Baoguang heard this, he stood up angrily and wanted to hit someone, but he was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "You said in advance that you would not pursue this matter any more."


    Lin Baoguang pointed to song Tiantian and said, "this bitch! Do you know how much you cost us? This man robbed us of a way to buy Myanmar jade. This alone may cost me tens of millions of yuan. Because of this advantage, you will kill me! "


    Song Tiantian lowered her head and said, "I really don''t know! Besides, you shouldn''t have shown me such an important account book. "


    "Shut up, I believe you for nothing. I won''t kill you!" Lin Baoguang grabs a pistol and shoots song Tiantian twice. Fortunately, Tang Qi grabs her wrist quickly, and the bullet flies out of her side and directly enters into the crack of the sofa.


    Song Tiantian was stunned at first, and then began to cry. When did she see such a situation? I''m really scared to death! Tang Qi comforts song Tiantian and looks at Lin Baoguang.


    "Why did you hear song Tiantian say that her boyfriend gave her the jade plate, so you must have lied and slapped her in the face?"


    "It''s very expensive jade. Is it possible to buy it outside? You''ll know it''s bullshit. I can''t believe that Louis is quite generous! " It''s said that the ancient jade is worth millions. Song Tiantian excitedly grabs the jade card with her hand and looks at Tang Qi''s direction in disbelief.

 Chapter 982

    Tang Qi nodded: "if you simply find a shop to sell, it''s almost four or five million."


    Just now she thought that she had been cheated by him, and that the thing she gave was also fake. Who thought that it was worth millions, her depression was swept away.


    Song Tiantian said excitedly: "so, I forgive him. This guy is not all heartless! "


    The housekeeper said coldly, "hum! A broken jade card can buy you off. You are so cheap


    Song Tiantian is not angry after hearing the housekeeper''s words. She says that if you want to sell it for a good price, you can''t sell it!


    Tang Qi said, "is this man still looking for you?"


    Song Tiantian shook her head: "I haven''t been looking for me for several days, and I dare not call. I''m very sorry, and I''m sorry for Wang Xia. I shouldn''t be blinded by my feelings."


    The last sentence is obviously a lie. Both of them are losers, but they are more stupid. They are more stupid than Wang Xia, but they can''t admit it.


    "You can call him now and see what he says," Tang said


    "Why?"


    "Of course, I cheated him out. I was robbed of business channels by him. I was wondering who did it. It was you! Shouldn''t you be responsible? Now go and call. "


    Song Tiantian took out the phone to prepare the phone to ask, who knows just dial in the past, we heard you dial the phone is empty voice.


    She was immediately surprised: "why is this so?"


    Tang Qi laughed: "is that easy to think of? Because this person has pulled you black, you can''t beat it naturally. " Lin Baoguang was very angry and laughed. He thought that I could even let this 250 girl go to the pit. It''s really exaggeration, and I blame myself. Because there are too many businesses, the shop didn''t pay much attention to it. When the housekeeper told me that this girl belongs to her own village, and because her parents are divorced, she has her own family, and she is homeless, so she accepted it at once Come on, who knows how to cause such a thing!


    "You disappear immediately. I don''t want to see you." The girl heard that she was just driven away, not killed. She was all right. She was relieved and stood up to bow to Tang Qi. But when she got to the door, she suddenly saw the housekeeper coming in a hurry and didn''t speak to her. She grabbed the jade card from her hand.


    She cried in a hurry, "what are you doing? This is my thing. Please give it back to me quickly!"


    "You''ve caused so much trouble in our shop, do you think it''s over? Leave the things quickly, or I''ll kill you! " The housekeeper said coldly and opened the door.


    Of course, song Tiantian doesn''t want to give up. How can she give the housekeeper millions of things when she gets them? But she can''t rob this man. She can only look back at Tang Qi. Who knows Tang Qi said: "it''s good to live. Don''t worry too much."


    Song Tiantian is almost crazy. She points to Tang Qi and says, "are you helping me or hurting me? Have I been fooled for nothing? My job is gone, and there is nothing left. Why should I take away the jade medal? " Then she cried wrongly.


    "That''s good!" Tang Qi said, "why do you think he let you go?"


    Song Tiantian can''t help it. Tang Qi doesn''t help herself. She doesn''t rob many people. At this time, the housekeeper threw out the box and smashed it on the ground: "get out now, let me see you in this city, and I will kill you!"


    Song Tiantian packed up and went out angrily. She said that if I can''t go back to the village, I don''t believe that I can''t get rich. If I can''t, I''ll go to the night show. What can I be afraid of with my beauty?


    She was walking aimlessly in the street when she saw a car passing by on the street in front of her and stopped in front of a large wedding dress shop. This is a wedding dress shop. Does she accompany her wife to see the wedding dress?


    A man and a woman came down from the car, arm in arm. It was Louis who was dying. The woman was a twenty-nine year old woman, smiling. They went in to see the wedding dress together.


    Song Tiantian gritted her teeth and said, "I will let you know my strength."! Step by step, she got closer.


    Here, Tang Qi and Lin Baolong sit opposite. Lin Baolong lost tens of millions of jade plate, which is better than nothing for him. His hands are playing with the jade plate casually, and his eyes are not looking at the jade plate, just looking at Tang Qi.


    Don''t you think you look like him? And the housekeeper, they all look the same. "


    "They are all surnamed Lin. of course, they are similar. We all have similar blood."


    "So is the housekeeper?"


    "Yes, he is my cousin. Don''t say that. " Lin Baoguang said coldly, "what did Lin Baolong say to you?"


    "He didn''t say anything, but I know what he''s going to do next, so I came here to help you out." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin Baoguang looked at Tang Qi coldly: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    With the help of Lin Baolong''s promise, Lin Qilong said, "he will never give upHousekeeper Lin thought about it, and then said, "he''s going to kill us?"


    "Yes, find some people who are firmly opposed to his succession to the Lin family, kill a few people to make an example of others, and then the rest of them will either bribe or give in directly. What kind do you belong to? "


    Lin Baoguang said: "I will never compromise with him." When he finished, he grasped the armrest with his hand. The hard wooden structure creaked.


    Housekeeper Lin said, "originally, you are Lin Zhenzhu''s friend?"


    "Yes, not only my friends, but also my wife." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin housekeeper and Lin Baoguang were surprised, and then they looked at each other.


    Lin Baoguang said: "I like pearls very much. Of course, the main reason is that her grandmother is very capable. It''s a pity that she hasn''t been with us for many years, but I still remember her childhood. It''s a lovely girl


    After a while, housekeeper Lin said, "we all know the personality of the Lin family girl. She is very picky. We all thought she would choose a man who is both talented and handsome, brave and resourceful. Unexpectedly, she chose you, ha ha."


    Tang Qi''s nose is going to be crooked. What''s the meaning? Do you think I''m a fool who has no appearance, talent, courage and resourcefulness?


    He said with a smile: "don''t worry, since you like Lin Zhenzhu, you naturally know that she has a good eye. I don''t want you to look up to her now, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t fail to recognize her all your life."


    Lin Baoguang said with a smile: "of course, I know. She''s not looking for bad people. "


    Tang Qi said, "so what''s your next step?" "Of course, the reverse is true. Now what she wants from me, I can only kill her for self-protection. I want to inherit the Lin family. Now, besides Lin Baolong, I am the most capable person. Besides, I am not an illegitimate child. I don''t have such a complicated life experience. I can get their approval Lin Baoguang simply said. But I don''t hide my desire for power at all.


    The housekeeper was a little worried and kept winking at his master, but Lin Baoguang refused.


    "Needless to say, since it''s the man Lin pearl likes, I can trust it." Tang Qi said: "this is really a hero. I''m wrong about you. That''s right. I promise I won''t get involved in your business. Besides, for the sake of Lin Zhuzhu''s consideration, I''m willing to help you get rid of this trouble." If Lin Baolong has been laissez faire, one of the first things she will do in case she really comes to Lin''s house is to blame Lin Zhenzhu for all her unnecessary crimes. Even if he evaded, it was the same for him not to accept the Lin family.


    Besides, although Lin Baoguang is magnanimous, he knows that he is a fool when he sees Lin Baoguang managing his shop. Without Tang Qi''s help, he may be in more trouble.


    "I don''t know how Mr. Tang is going to help us?" Said housekeeper Lin.


    Tang Qi said: "first, let''s see what Lin Baolong is going to do. If he makes an appointment with someone else, we will go to watch him. As long as he does it, we will directly arrest him. How about that? Of course, it would be better if I made an appointment with you. "


    The housekeeper nodded: "well, I''ll call now and ask who I''ve made an appointment with." With that, he quickly walked to one side, because there were only a few Lin people who dared to fight against Lin Baolong. So it''s easy to find out.


    Lin Baoguang suddenly said, "I forgot to pour you tea."


    "Don''t mention it. I didn''t say I wanted tea," Tang said


    "Well. What do you think of the things in my shop? If you like, I''ll give you one. "


    Tang Qi said: "when you are away, I have seen it. There is nothing I like, but the jade medal is not bad. If you can give it to me, I will be happy to take it down."


    Lin Baoguang is unconsciously playing with this thing. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, he is stunned and stops his action. But he soon laughs and puts the jade card in Tang Qi''s hand.


    "Yes! No problem. You are her boyfriend. It''s very interesting. " It turns out that Tang Qigang has already figured out to return the jade card to song Tiantian. This woman is too vain. If she doesn''t want to go down the right path, what should she do? With her easy to be cheated character, she will definitely encounter that kind of white face and give her money away. Tang Qiyou


    is not at ease. What''s more, it''s just a jade card. Lin Baoguang won''t care. He gave the jade card back to Tang Qi, still laughing, indicating that he already knew Tang Qi''s idea and didn''t oppose it. After all, it''s a village. What else?

 Chapter 983

    Song Tiantian''s business can only be like this. Tang Qi naturally knows what Lin Baoguang means, so he doesn''t go on. He said, "I know you all dislike Lin Baolong very much, but can you tell me why?"


    Li baozi said: "in fact, we don''t know who his mother is. Isn''t that normal? "


    Tang Qi said, "is it just because of this? I don''t think so! " If it''s really because of his low status, there won''t be such a deep hatred. Besides, it''s impossible for him to solve the problem that money can''t solve in the world. As long as he can bring out everyone''s money, besides, Lin Baolong lacks everything, and the only thing he doesn''t lack is money. This is an easy thing to solve. The Lin family are not all rich people, so it should be an easy thing to solve. Why does this person have no one who is proud of him? Tang Qi was puzzled.


    Lin Baoguang smiles: "do you really want to know?"


    "Yes. If you answer my doubts, I may help you more directly. After all, Lin Zhuzhu and I are going to be together. We are half of the Lin family. Of course, if you don''t want to tell me, I don''t want to know. "


    Lin Baolong nodded: "well, I believe you, I''ll tell you about him!" He told Tang Qi that in fact, people are tired not only because he has a poor life experience, but also because he is not the only one who has a poor life experience. Besides, boys are illegitimate children, which is much better than girls are illegitimate children, because he is guilty of direct inheritance, and no one denies it. What''s more, Lin Baolong''s father is also the orthodox blood of the Lin family. Although their psychology discriminates against such people, on the surface, they can still get by. The reason why he hates Lin Baolong so much is his behavior. He was brought back to Lin''s father when he was nine years old. Because his mother didn''t do business and had an affair with many men, he never had any upbringing and contact with him. They were strangers under the eaves all the time, and they had little chance to meet each other. The woman and the Lin family broke up soon after they had a child. The man wanted to take the child back, but she was strongly opposed by the woman, and she had to rely on this person to give her high alimony. So the two people had been fighting over the child''s inheritance right. The woman had a lot of secrets about the man''s privacy, so she said if she dared to fight with her Just tell all the things about a man and make him look disgraceful! A man is also busy in business, thinking that his wife is not happy when she knows that she has an illegitimate child. If she brings it back, it will be bad luck, so she agrees to the woman''s request and shows her the child. A man gives her hundreds of thousands of dollars to raise the child, but the woman just regards her son as a cash cow, When is it really necessary to discipline? The woman didn''t even cook a breakfast for Lin Baolong. She was busy dating every day, dressing up and fooling around with men, and she would not avoid Lin Baolong. Lin Baolong was also influenced by this environment and became a useless man. He was particularly rebellious from school. Every day at school, she steals money, robs, beats people, and even beats up the teacher, so there is no way to go to school. In order to get the money, the woman doesn''t even say anything about it until Lin Baolong finally breaks the teacher''s leg and tells Lin Baolong''s father.


    Lin Baoguang said: "that bitch has reached such a level that she doesn''t want to let go. She just wants money!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s just the woman who owes beating, but the father is also unqualified."


    "You''re right." Lin Baoguang said: "although our family is not as good as the Bai family, it is also a big family in the Miao area. Now, do you think we have light on our faces? Since this guy was brought back, our nightmare has begun. " After Lin Baolong was brought back, she was beaten up and sent to the noble school for lodging. This is the opinion of the old lady Lin. she can''t accept that an illegitimate child is under a roof, so she sent it far away. Saying that it''s a noble school is actually militarized management. If she doesn''t obey, she will be beaten every day, like this People, can you stand it?


    His mother didn''t care whether he was alive or dead, but often came to ask for money. If she didn''t give it, she would beat him up. She also scolded him for having no conscience and being black hearted. Later, Lin Baolong could only give her tuition to this woman, and she went away. Because Lin Baolong had no money to pay his tuition, he had to tell his father. As a result, his father was not there that day, so his wife answered the phone. As soon as the woman heard that he wanted the tuition, she came straight to sneer, saying that he had ruined all the tuition, and then came to ask for money. She also said that he was shameless like his mother: "no wonder you were born by that woman What''s wrong! It''s a bitch! We''ve lost all the faces of the Lin family. Do you mean to say that? "


    Lin Baolong didn''t say a word. When she finished, she said, "do you give me money or not? If you don''t give me money, I''ll go begging! Make Lin''s face bigger! ""You go! I don''t care! " Lin Baolong said, "well, goodbye!" Then he hung up the phone and put a sign on his body, saying that his parents didn''t pay his tuition, so he had no choice but to come and beg. When he came to the door of the Lin family, he knelt down on his knees, and all the passers-by were surprised. Finally, he called the police. He also found the gossip reporter media, and saw that this woman treated her son harshly, and was beaten by Lin Baolong''s father.


    Lin Baolong almost passed out. After crying and making a lot of trouble, they let their son take revenge. Several people surrounded Lin Baolong and prepared to beat him up. Who knows that this time I''ve suffered a loss. Lin Baolong was bullied all the time. At the beginning, he was beaten twice a day, which developed Lin Baolong''s rebellious and fierce character. Anyone who dares to watch him for a few seconds will be beaten. He is also accumulating his knowledge and ability every day, and his kung fu has increased a lot


    , so in the end, he beat all these brothers and gave them a lot of money I scratched all my stepmother''s hair.


    Although Lin Baolong was very angry, he had no choice but to control his son. Then, when he came home on New Year''s day and was ridiculed by the children of the Lin family, he continued to fight back.


    Beat the child of one of his father''s relatives, and the youngest one is directly disabled.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is it really disabled?"


    "No! He is still on crutches to walk. At that time, he was hanged by his father and almost killed. But Lin Baolong said that if you don''t kill me, I will take revenge! He was only ten years old


    Tang Qixin said that Lin Baolong seems normal now. I didn''t expect to have such experience. However, this man''s tragedy is also caused by many aspects, which can be regarded as a tragedy of a rich family.


    Lin Baolong''s father wanted to teach him a good lesson, but as soon as he raised his hand, he saw his son staring at him.


    He saw something frightening in his son''s eyes, so he didn''t dare to do anything to him. He put it down and comforted him. Then he asked if he was willing to go abroad?


    Lin Baolong knew that he wanted to exile himself far away. Fortunately, he was given enough money, so he agreed. When he was 11 years old, he was driven out. Before he left, he did a shocking thing.


    Tang Qi said: "did you go to find your mother to settle accounts?"


    "Ha ha, you really know him well. What''s going on? How do you know? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "a perverted person like him will never let go of anyone who hurt him. That woman made him a wild man. Of course, it can''t be better."


    Lin Baoguang said: "yes, he went to find his mother before he left." At that time, his mother was spending a lot of money from her son, holding a dance with the man at home. Everyone was drunk, and he didn''t speak. In the past, he poured all the wine on these people, then burned the whole room, locked the door and left.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "in this case, there will be casualties." "Three died and five were injured. His mother was disfigured and died after lying in the hospital for three days. Before she died, she wanted to see her son. She didn''t say who did it. I don''t know. After this, who dares to solve Lin Baolong? He can kill people if he doesn''t agree with you.


    Lord, his mother died in this man''s hands, let alone us? "


    In fact, his mother does not necessarily die, Lin Baolong threw her into the bathtub, there is water in it, it does not necessarily die, who knows she even died to save his lover, but was hugged by that person, that person said that even if she died, she would die together, so she died so miserably.


    "But he succeeded," Tang said "Yes! He has been struggling abroad for many years, but he is normal except for his cold personality. Later, after his father died, he quickly came back to inherit the position of the Lin family. Of course, people won''t agree. His father''s wife has many sons, so she won''t let him ascend the throne. He is just preparing for a lawsuit. His brothers were in a car accident one by one and almost died. That wife is crazy, too! I don''t know what happened. Although the final identification was an accident, there was no evidence. "

 Chapter 984

    Finally, in order to survive, a woman can only let him inherit the position, but also asked for a lot of money and a career to settle her children. She wanted to live in peace. Who knows that this man has a lot of revenge.


    I''ve done something in the company, which has brought down the company of a woman''s sons. If it wasn''t for the Lin family, they would have been forced to beg now. But just like this, Lin Baolong was not satisfied. He even continued to suck Lin''s property and power. The whole Lin family was shocked by this incident. They didn''t know what to say. A good family turned out to be like this. If it goes on like this, isn''t it necessary for Lin Baolong to make trouble for the whole Lin family? That''s too much! Some people of the Lin family got together to discuss with each other, and then they went to talk with Lin Baolong. If you want to get the Lin family, you have to rely on your real skills to do things, or you can use some means of fighting openly and secretly. After all, you have been angry with this man, but it''s really unacceptable that you should use such mean and shameless means.


    However, although these people are older than Lin Baolong, what they say is directly refuted by Lin Baolong. "Where were you when I was wronged? You old people, when something happened here, they ran out. What kind of things are you? Are you here to take care of your grandfather and me? I''m tired of living! Roll now, or I''ll kill you too. I think it''s beautiful to slander me Lin Baolong sneered.


    "That''s ridiculous!" An old man was so angry on the spot that he pointed to Lin Baolong and yelled: "you bastard, please remember. If it is found out that this matter has something to do with you, I will never let you go!"


    But Lin Baolong stood up, supported the desk, looked at him and said, "OK, then you can check it. Today''s matter is like this! I am afraid that l have to go. When you find the evidence, you are looking for me, and I will accompany you! "


    The old man hated: "it''s just a wild seed who didn''t know where he came from. He''s so arrogant. He wants to die, isn''t he? I think you''re just as cheap as your mother. You''re so cheap Lin Baolong said coldly: "my mother is indeed a bitch, but what does this matter to me? Half of my body is the blood of the Lin family. If I were a lowly person, you would not be noble. How could you be unconvinced? If you are not convinced, you will kill me, but not me.


    you are here to honestly watch me how to get the support of the Lin family! " With that he went straight out. The Lin family are all left there, these people all look at each other, big eyes stare small eyes, the atmosphere is helpless.


    Since then, all kinds of accidents have happened to the people of the Lin family. The granddaughter of the old man who scolded him was almost kidnapped. If it wasn''t found out in time, she would have been abducted and sold to the village to be handed down to a bachelor.


    The old man was so scared that he would have a heart attack, so he went away with his child and did not dare to fight against Lin Baolong. Lin Baolong also expanded his strength quickly.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. No wonder none of you want Lin Baolong to lead the Lin family." "If he really becomes the Lin family, we will all be killed in all probability. Can we ascend the throne for him? It''s just that the rest of us are isolated. Although we have been opposing, our ability is not very good. Lin Zhenzhu, the only one who can help us, has refused all the time.


    we have almost no way to go now. " He rubbed his forehead.


    Tang Qi frowned at him: "must she inherit the position of the Lin family? Lin Zhenzhu just wants to stay out of the business and doesn''t want to be dragged down by the identity of the Lin family, which she has given up before. "


    "Although she announced that she had left the Lin family, we all hoped that she would come back, not to mention being cheated at that time! Lin Baolong does all kinds of evil. We are really afraid of him. " Tang Qi recalled the scenes when he got along with Lin Baolong before and felt very strange: "although you said such a serious crime, to tell you the truth, I don''t feel so much about him. His ability is just so common in my eyes, and I don''t see it at all! What''s more, you said that his kung fu was very good, but I found that he was a middle and lower level when I played with him. " Lin Baoguang said: "it''s a long story. Behind this man is a Japanese named Takeda, who has always given him a lot of support. Although his enterprises are among the top 500 in the world, most of them are Takeda''s. He is only responsible for being an illusory boss in the front, but actually


    they are all operated by Takeda."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "Takeda!"


    "Yes, that''s the man. Lin Baolong was quite fierce, but because he had too many enemies and walked too much at night, he inevitably encountered ghosts. Once he was attacked, he was seriously injured and almost died. It was this Takeda who found a good doctor to help him cure his illness. "


    From then on, although he looked like a normal person on the surface, he could not fight any more.


    "No wonder I beat him so easily." Tang Qi said.


    "Ha ha, although he can''t fight himself, he is more powerful and ordinary people can''t get close to him. But how do you know? "Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s a long story. I admire such a bastard for coming to China." I heard about this man on the mountain before. He obviously came for the gold mine on the hillside and the treasure that the Japanese left here. But because Tang Qi wanted to deal with one first and the other one easily, he concentrated all his attention on Ouyang Yu.


    But this Takeda has never given up the treasure of China.


    Now Ouyang Yu has been arrested. If you kill Bai Meng, you can continue to find her!


    Seeing Tang Qi''s reaction when he heard Takeda''s name, Lin Baolong was very happy. It seems that not only do we have a grudge against him, but Tang Qi is the same. If we can cooperate with him, we can certainly reduce a lot of trouble.


    He tentatively asked Tang Qi: "why, did you and Mr. Takeda ever have any big grudge?" Tang Qi said: "I had nothing to do with him before, but I had a little trouble with my subordinates, but it has been solved." The teahouse on the upper floor has been completely destroyed. As for the pass, it''s not clear. First, cut off the Wutian financial road. As for the future road,


    I''m slowly thinking about how to get there.


    Lin Baoguang said with a smile: "yes, that''s good."


    How clever Tang Qi was, he said with a quick smile, "what''s the relationship between the Lin family and him?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that he wants to control the jewelry and jade market here. Of course, our Lin family is also the scope he wants to control. We don''t want to, but we can only compromise. It''s just like we don''t get along with that Louis, but because he is a friend of Mr. Takeda, he can only pay for it. As a result, my waiter has caused such a big loss."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it turns out that Louis and Takeda are a group!"


    "Why, didn''t I tell you? In fact, the two of them... " Before he finished his words, he saw Lin Baoguang''s housekeeper come in a hurry, with a phone in his hand. His expression was very urgent.


    "Sir, there''s an accident. Mr. Lin Ziguang can''t do it now except for a serious car accident! We have to hurry. His children are fighting over the property! " "What did you say?" He beat his desk angrily and stood up directly: "what''s the matter? Even Mr. Lin Ziguang won''t let it go. I can''t just let it go! I have to go now! Mr. Tang, let''s talk about it later. I have something urgent to do now! " He said that he flew out quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go too! Since it''s the Lin family''s business, I can''t ignore it. "


    Lin Baoguang took a look, then nodded: "OK! But you are not surnamed Lin, so I''ll introduce you to you as Lin Zhenzhu''s fiance. Now you can act as her sole agent to solve the Lin family''s problems. "


    "OK, no problem. I''ll go back and say it to Lin Zhenzhu. " Lin Baoguang is glad that if you are willing to take over the management of the Lin family, it means that she is willing to inherit the status of the Lin family. It is impossible to let her stand in that position and want to quit. Of course, Tang Qi has not yet taken the bait. I can''t say that once she runs away, she will fall short. He and Tang Qi rushed out together, got into the box and went directly to the first hospital. The housekeeper was responsible for driving. On the way, he told the story. It turned out that during the time Lin Baoguang and Tang Qi talked, the housekeeper kept in touch with people outside the Lin family and knew that


    everyone was ok, so he was relieved, but finally contacted Lin Ziguang''s family When I met him, I found out that something had really happened to him.


    He is 70 years old this year, and Lin Baoguang is also a good friend. I didn''t expect that he would be attacked at this time, and he was critically ill. Lin Ziguang and Lin Baoguang are listed according to their surnames, but in fact, Lin Ziguang has little relationship with the Lin family. Although they are surnamed Lin, because they are adoptive children, they basically won''t participate in the fight for power, and because the Lin housekeeper''s


    phone call is very late, who knows that other people didn''t have an accident, he had an accident first £¡


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know why we should aim at Mr. Ziguang?"


    "Alas! Because in those years, Mr. Lin Ziguang once humiliated Lin Baoguang, said a lot of ugly words, slapped him with money and kicked him a few feet. " "In this case, is it too late for Lin Baolong to deal with it now?"

 Chapter 985

    "Because he once helped Lin Baolong. When he first came to the Lin family, people bullied him and didn''t give him food. At first, Mr. Lin Ziguang sympathized with him, but after a long time, he was very disappointed to see that the child was too abnormal." At that time, Lin Baolong was beating the children of the people who had bullied him before. He was only a teenager, and these children were only five or six years old. Lin Ziguang didn''t escape this abnormal child like others. Instead, he went to him to reprimand him, and then forced him to apologize, but Lin Bao didn''t apologize for his death.


    "Why do I apologize? I don''t have any tuition to go to school now. These people still want to bully me. I can''t forgive them." "Then take the money and leave. Don''t fight. What''s that like! Your parents didn''t educate you! " He took out the money, slapped Lin Baolong in the face and threw the money to him. But Lin Baolong didn''t refuse. He grabbed the money and glared at Lin Ziguang fiercely, saying "wait for me! I''ll get back at you. I''ll run you over! "


    This sentence finished, it was forgotten, who knows that after so many years, it was really realized by him! Lin Ziguang was hit by a car and flew out more than ten meters. If he had not been sent to the hospital in time and used the best medicine, he would have died now. Tang qixindao, because he once helped himself, so Lin Baolong finally dealt with him, but even if he once helped, he must die. He is really a cruel family. They quickly arrived at the hospital and found that in addition to some crying family members, there were also some


    reporters. After all, the Lin family is a famous family. Of course, they should come to have a look.


    Lin Baoguang said: "get rid of these people, don''t let them make trouble here!"


    "Yes, I''m going now!" The housekeeper hurried over with the people, held down the reporters, beat them all and threw them out. These reporters were also angry and unwilling to leave, so they had to keep tracking around, hoping to get some reports.


    At this time, as soon as the elevator door opened, Lin Baolong appeared, followed by a middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    "Ah! It''s Takeda


    Unexpectedly, Takeda and Lin Baoguang will appear here! Tang qixindao is really brave enough! Here comes the provocation! "I want to see what''s going on," Tang said


    "Well, be calm."


    "Ha ha, you''d better say that to the Lin family. I think they are all crazy." Sure enough, as Tang Qi said, when these people saw Lin Baolong''s appearance, they all collapsed, rushed over, tore his clothes, and constantly scolded: "are you human? No matter what he has done before, he is in his seventies. When you are so cruel, it''s like being born


    Without waiting for Lin Baolong to fight back, the men behind him have rushed to drag them away.


    Lin Baolong said coldly: "if I do this, I will admit it. I didn''t do it. How can I admit it? You all know who I am. When do you think I''ve done something? "


    Everyone was stunned. Indeed, Lin Baolong grew up saying that one is one. When he never told a lie, he even nodded his head when people asked him if you killed your mother. How can you not admit that you hit Lin Ziguang? Is there another secret?


    At this time, a middle-aged woman in purplish red clothes rushed over, tore his clothes hard, yelled and howled: "it''s no use what you said, you killed my father-in-law, we all know, you still sophistry?" Lin Baolong disgusted to throw her aside: "come on, you don''t know how happy you are. You don''t have to pretend to be virtuous in front of your father-in-law''s property. I don''t know who you are? Shut up, Li Yue, or I''ll tell you something nice, and I don''t care if you don''t get down in front of these people. There are others. Be honest, too. I never care about the cause and effect when I speak. If you become a disgrace, I''m not responsible! " Li Yue listened to his words, immediately shut up, face is very scared. Other people are open mouth, and finally still dare not say anything. Lin Baolong is usually arrogant and domineering, especially in front of Takeda. When he walked, he purposely gave Takeda a direction


    , and Takeda nodded to Lin Baolong and walked side by side with him.


    A nurse came out and was stopped by Takeda: "what happened to the people inside?"


    "The situation is stable. We can talk, but we can''t go in too much."


    "OK, let''s go in and have a look." Lin Baolong said. The nurse naturally doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter who you go in, but other people are very nervous, because the old man had an accident and had never made a will before. What should we do if he died like this? However, who dares to stop people like this? They can only stand there with a look of embarrassment and prepare to let people in.


    But just as they were about to enter the ward, Tang Qi strode over and stopped them.


    "Now the patient is in critical condition. I can''t say when he will go. What are you doing in there? Do you dislike the slow death of others? I think it''s better not to go. It makes everyone unhappy. "Takeda frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Lin Baolong looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said, "Why are you here?"


    "No, I''m already here."


    Lin Baolong got to Takeda''s ear and whispered a few words. Takeda sneered: "Oh, it''s Tang Qi. Seeing is better than hearing. Everyone says you are a great man, but I saw you today. "


    "You''re welcome. Everyone says you''re wicked. It seems that you''re right." Tang Qi said with a smile. I almost killed myself in the mountain before. This time, I found a chance to punish you.


    And Takeda is also a face of hatred, see and Tang Qi, heart, you destroyed all my plans, if I don''t revenge, it''s not Takeda!


    Takeda clenched his fist and said with a sneer: "let''s talk about our business slowly. Let''s take care of this person first. We didn''t do this. Lin Baolong is my man. He won''t do such a thing. "


    Tang Qi said: "why do you ask like this? I didn''t say that it has something to do with you. Why are you so guilty?"


    "I''m not guilty. I''m going to see him!"


    "No, if you want to see me, I''ll see my family together. Who knows if you will continue to do bad things, but his will hasn''t been said yet. Don''t you want to know?" Tang Qi looks at the Lin family behind him.


    After all, no one wants the uneven distribution of the inheritance.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, if there is no objection, let''s go in together." He said directly push the door to go inside, but Li Yue is the first step, pushed Tang Qi to go in.


    Tang Qi said: "this woman is too much!"


    "Because she owes a lot of usury." "If you don''t have money, you''re dead," Lin said


    "So it is. Let''s go. Let''s go in."


    They went in one after another, all of them were Lin Ziguang''s son and son-in-law. All of us cried miserably, but we don''t know if we are sincere or not.


    There was a haggard old man lying on the bed. He was covered with bandages. He was so old that he was hit by a car. It was estimated that he could not survive.


    "Dad! Father in law! Grandfather For a moment, everyone knelt down in front of his bed and began to cry.


    The old man coughed and said, "I''m not dead yet. I don''t have to cry. I''ve already thought about my legacy. Don''t worry, I won''t let you fight back and forth. "


    "Thank you, Dad!" Said a middle-aged man.


    The old man was about to say something, but he looked up and saw: "who are you? Why is there someone else in the ward? "


    "He''s Tang Qi." Lin Baoguang said.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t mention me first. Don''t you see those two people?" He pointed to Takeda and Lin Baolong.


    The old man looked at both of them and nodded, "it''s you. Don''t get me wrong. They didn''t do it. They didn''t hit me. "


    "See? If I had, I would never have come here again. "


    All the people were very angry, staring at two people.


    Tang Qi said: "well, old man, who did your business?"


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t want to talk about this for the moment."


    "Dad! Why don''t you say it? We can avenge you! " The middle-aged man said anxiously.


    "No, I''m very uncomfortable now. Maybe I''ll go sometime. It''s important to hurry up."


    "What''s the difference? What''s the difference? "


    The old man gasped and pointed to his bed: "take out the box below, hurry up!"


    Tang Qi saw that the crowd didn''t respond. He walked over, then opened the sheets, and dragged a box out from below.


    This box is about one meter in diameter, black, ultra-thin leather box. He put the box in front of him.


    The old man opened the lid of the box, and then showed a piece of purple red, the color is very dazzling, so that all people dare not look directly at, together with an exclamation.


    "This is the gem I bought when I was in Myanmar. I have kept it for more than 30 years. Now I will give them all to you. One for each. "


    All the people held their breath.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Baolong and looked at the boxes straight in his eyes. He said with a smile, "you always resent this man. I don''t think it''s his treasure I want to get, is it


    "How dare you think of me like that? Want to die, don''t you Tang Qi said: "then what are you doing? You can''t pull it out if you look at it directly."

 Chapter 986

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 987

    In fact, they are more concerned about the ownership of those companies and buildings now. Who knows that the old man even took out a box of gems to talk about it endlessly. Although gems are good, everyone has to divide them into several parts. How much can a gemstone cost? It costs hundreds of thousands of dollars, which is not enough for them to buy a bag for their lovers.


    But even so, we can''t let this outsider interfere in their property distribution. Where did this boy come from? How dare he do that? It''s just too much to beat! Li Yun is the most brainless one among them. He can''t help but point to Tang Qi and say in a loud voice: "smelly boy, I don''t care where you come from, but if you want to cheat our family''s property, you can''t do it. How does our old man distribute the property have anything to do with you? You go out at once, or I''ll be rude! "


    The old man pointed to Li Yun angrily and said, "get out! Get out of here


    Li Yun''s face turned pale and looked in the direction of her husband. The husband said coldly, "didn''t you hear Dad tell you to get out? Get out


    Li Bayun said that he wanted to get rid of his father-in-law because he wanted to get rid of his property.


    Li Yun is very angry in his heart. My mother is fighting for your property. You even let me get out. She is even more angry. A slap hit her husband in the face, this guy did not expect that she would start, suddenly fell to the ground.


    The second and third families are very happy when they see it. They deserve it! Let''s make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better.


    Li Yun then rushed to his father''s side: "Dad, my daughter-in-law, why should I give the family property to an outsider! You told me to get out of here. Do you have any conscience? "


    Tang Qi grabbed Li Yun: "don''t make trouble here."


    "You''re in charge of our family?" Li Yun screamed: "who are you? How dare you stop me? "


    Tang Qi pointed to Li Yun''s arm: "you''ve pressed down your father-in-law''s oxygen pipe. Isn''t that to let him die?"


    Li Yun looked back, didn''t he? Because he was worried for a moment, he didn''t notice that the old man was panting. Li Yun quickly straightened up and sobbed: "Dad! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to! "


    Lin Ziguang pointed to the door and said, "I''m not dead yet. You don''t need to cry. You go out for me! And the two of you He pointed to Lin Baolong and said with that Takeda.


    Lin Baolong didn''t say anything. Takeda frowned: "old man, you didn''t agree with my advice last time. Now it''s such a situation. Are you still stubborn?"


    "Well! Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want a cent from you even if my family is ruined. "


    "Ha ha, well, you can wait to die in Bai Meng''s hands. You don''t have to wait at all. Anyway, you won''t live long." Then he strode out. Lin Baolong followed Takeda all the time. Seeing him go, he went out.


    Tang Qi understood that this attack was not Lin Baolong''s, but Bai Meng''s!


    After all, as a Miao family, Bai Meng always wanted to integrate the forces of the Lin family and the Bai family, so it was normal for some people who wanted to destroy the Lin family.


    She can even give up her son''s life, not to mention Lin Ziguang! At this time, Li Yun had been arrested by others. She wanted to shout, but her husband covered her mouth and went out directly. As soon as the door was closed, the elder Lin family was relieved. There are only two other families left in the room, including Lin Baoguang and Tang Qi.


    Lin Baoguang is very clever. In order to avoid suspicion that so many things happened just now, he didn''t say a word and stood there like a mute. And Lin Baolong now most want to kill is him, but because he always with Tang Qi, there is no way.


    As soon as the gate was closed, the old man said, "remember what I just decided. I''ll leave these gems to Tang Qi."


    "Dad, but you Why give it to outsiders? " Said the second daughter-in-law.


    Lin Baoguang suddenly said: "Tang Qi is not an outsider. He is Lin Zhenzhu''s boyfriend. They will be together sooner or later."


    Everyone was surprised to hear that Tang Qi had such an identity! The old man on the bed listened and nodded with a smile. "Good, very good. I knew I couldn''t choose you wrong. I have a good eye." I don''t know what happened to Lin Zhenzhu. Although she didn''t do anything, she even declared that she left the Lin family long ago, but the Lin family always valued her. Including Lin Baoguang''s time


    Hou, he also spoke with great respect.


    "It''s settled. Give him the jewel." "I see, father. We all understand what you mean and respect your opinion." Although he was not happy, because he didn''t want to disobey his father and get more losses, he soon chose to accept the reality. Anyway, it''s just some gems. I''ll take care of them when the old man diesIf you want to, I don''t believe that a big man like you should hold on to the gem.


    When the third saw that the second was like this, he quickly agreed: "I know, father, you have done well. So we don''t have to fight over these things. " Lin Ziguang nodded: "very good. I have told lawyer Lin about the rest of the property arrangements. In fact, I have also said before that they are all for one person, and there is almost no bias. Don''t worry. Although I hate you, I''m still my child. Can I care? I just hope you can survive for two more years, and don''t lose all your property so soon. "


    The people''s faces are ugly. It''s so unfortunate that we have to face each other!


    The old man took out a purple symbol like a jade ring and put it on Tang Qi''s hand: "you take this thing down."


    "Dad! This one can''t work. This one is our Lin family... "


    Lin Ziguang coughed a few times: "you boy, I''m going to die, you have to disobey! It''s not money. Can you manage it? This is for Tang Qi. Everything of the Lin family depends on you. " Tang Qi felt that something was wrong when he touched his hand. The jade ring was carved by Yin Si Yao Yu, the most precious jade in the Miao area. As the name suggests, it is a kind of jade soaked in medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are made of rare precious drugs, together with various kinds of poisonous insects, snakes, insects, mice and ants. Although it is poisonous, it still has medicinal materials Therefore, it can maintain the balance of pharmacology. This jade is the priceless treasure of Miao. Lin Baoguang said: "if anyone can get to Yuhuan, he is the leader of the Lin family. Congratulations, Tang Qi. Lin Baolong and Takeda try their best to find that you can easily get things. " In fact, he didn''t want to get it in his heart, but when he thought about his ability, even if he barely became a family member,


    he was assassinated in three and a half days.


    It''s better to let Tang Qi stand in front of the Lin family and wait beside him to have a good relationship with Tang Qi. When he sees that he has failed Bai Meng and Lin Baolong in the future, he can naturally return to this position.


    "Why is it in Lin Ziguang''s hand?" Tang Qi asked curiously.


    Lin Ziguang coughed a few times, and even coughed up blood at the last sound, so that his two sons and daughter-in-law rushed over.


    He waved his hand and then said, "because I''m the oldest one, I''m keeping it for the time being. It''s also because of this that I''ve killed myself. Bai Meng is too cruel. If I pass this thing on to my child, I''ll die. Please help my family... " "Master, I really have nothing to do with the Lin family..." Tang Qi didn''t know how to refuse. He had supported Lin Zhenzhu. No matter what happened, who knew that he had received the jade ring. He had known that he didn''t fight with Lin Baolong just now, which made the old man see that I was not afraid of them at all, but now it''s hard to say that he didn''t agree. He waved Tang Qi over and said in a low voice: "there is a big secret in this jade ring, but I have been holding it for many years, and I can''t crack it. It''s up to you." After a pause, he whispered to Tang Qi: "it''s related to the things left by those Japanese people on the mountain


    "


    It has something to do with what the Japanese left behind, but it has been hundreds of years since the jade ring came. It''s so strange, but the old man said he didn''t know and couldn''t ask.


    Tang Qi then looked at the box on the ground: "I''m very confused, these gems are not good things."


    His second son yelled, "what are you talking about! Question my father''s eyes? "


    "What I said is true," Tang said


    The old man sighed: "I guess you are the only one who can understand the mysteries here. How can others understand these things? But forget it. If they are laymen, I can rest assured." He took another look at Lin Baoguang. I''ve been here for a long time, but they haven''t spoken to each other.


    He said, "it makes you laugh."


    Lin Baoguang laughed: "it''s not like that."


    "Ha ha, these people can''t do without a lesson." The old man then pressed Tang Qi''s hand, just about to say something, but his eyes were round and his expression became very painful.


    All the people were flustered and yelled his name: "Dad! What''s the matter with you, Dad! "


    He did not speak, and then we suddenly heard the sound of the machine. The old man fell there and stopped breathing. His son and daughter-in-law cried together. For a moment, the ward was full of sadness. Lin Ziguang died.


    Lin Baoguang went out and called the nurse in.


    Takeda and Lin Baolong also know that he is dead.


    Lin Baolong whispered: "do you want to do it?" "forget it, Tang Qi is here. Our goal at this stage is to kill Bai Meng, and don''t fight him."

 Chapter 988

    Lin Baolong took a look at Takeda. I thought you were not afraid of heaven and earth. Originally, you were also afraid of Tang Qi.


    At this time, the crowd cried: "old man! You can''t go. What shall we do? "


    "This family needs you. We can''t let you die!"


    Tang Qi didn''t see him. At this time, he felt very complicated. To tell you the truth, he came to catch Lin Baolong himself, but he was arranged such a mission.


    At this time, people from outside rushed in. Li Yun and her husband saw him and died in a short time. Of course, they couldn''t let go of the chance to perform like this and wailed around there. Some people bump their heads on the head of the bed. People who don''t know think they are filial.


    Lin Baoguang said: "OK, please forgive me. We have to do business. Tang Qi, let''s go. "


    "What for?"


    "You don''t know what to do? Of course, it''s inheriting Lin''s prescriptions and all kinds of uncertain assets, with these things. One year''s dividend is enough for you to be free. " He said to pull Tang Qi away.


    Li Yun pounced on Tang Qi and stopped him. He held out his hand to Tang Qi fiercely: "take it!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what have you taken? Your sister-in-law suddenly stopped crying? "


    Li Yun couldn''t see any tears on his face. Just now she was pretending. At this time, she pointed to Tang Qi and said, "don''t pretend to be stupid! Of course, it''s something my father gave you, gems and the jade ring. Why should we give you our things? "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m sorry, the old man gave it to me. When he said it, your two younger brothers heard it. I didn''t want to snatch it, but because the old man asked me before he died, so..." At this time, Li Yun didn''t look like a rich lady at all. He pointed to Tang Qi and scolded: "you look at my father-in-law dying, and you don''t have a clear mind. Do you still want to cheat our family''s wealth? You give it back to us, or I won''t finish with you! Isn''t it, second brother and third brother! In a word, do you want him to take things away? How can we meet people in the future when it''s spread like this! "


    Although they knew that it was Li Yun who was a rogue, they were not willing to give the gems and jade rings to others, so they both pretended to be stupid.


    Tang Qi is very open-minded. He has long been familiar with the big drama of these rich families competing for property. It doesn''t matter if he hears what she says. Lin Baoguang frowned and said, "before he died just now, you won''t admit what he said?"


    The second said, "my father is old and muddled. Don''t worry about Mr. Lin. we don''t have to bother you about the Lin family."


    The third one said, "I''ve heard that Mr. Tang Qi is an antique expert in suhai. He will go back sooner or later. I really don''t want to bother you to intervene in our business."


    Tang Qi didn''t listen to what they said. Although it wasn''t as bad as Li Yun said, he also understood that they didn''t want to take these things by themselves. After thinking about it, you are not happy. I don''t care. He put the box and the jade ring beside the bed.


    "I didn''t want to take care of this matter, but the old man earnestly begged me, and I was thinking about it. Now that you are so unhappy, I don''t want to disturb your grief and say goodbye. Oh, by the way, don''t ask me if you have any questions. I don''t care. "


    "Don''t worry! We won''t ask you any questions. What can you do when you are so young? " Lin Yun sniffed.


    "That''s the best. I''m worried that you don''t have a long memory at all. It''s very troublesome for me to come back and beg me at that time. I''m relieved to say that." Tang Qi then turned and left, with a mocking look on his face.


    Lin Baoguang was surprised to see Tang Qi''s choice. This man is really smart! If he had, he would not have given up that jade ring. Secondly, Yuhuan can make you the leader of the Lin family. You might as well be moved!


    He has a lot of question marks in his heart, but Tang Qi is very leisurely. It''s none of your business to ask for death by yourself. I don''t do thankless things.


    When I got to the door, I saw them.


    Takeda nodded: "you are smart, know white dream will not stop, quickly let go."


    "I''m not afraid of Bai Meng when you figure out one thing. You''ll be misunderstood if you talk like this." Tang Qidao.


    "Ha ha. I naturally understand that I will go to baimeng''s birthday, and I will help you to kill baimeng. This will be the battlefield for both of us


    "What if I don''t cooperate with you?"


    "That''s your choice, but I want to kill her as well as you. I''m sure you won''t refuse to have another helper like me. " Takeda said and strode away.


    Lin Baolong took a look at Tang Qi before he left. He didn''t agree. Why are they two''s? What am I?


    Tang Qi looks at him, but what he thinks is the eagle eye who came to deliver the letter in his own critical moment. He and Ye Lan have been trying to arrest this man, but after seeing him so many times, they can''t catch a hair.


    To say that Bai Meng and Takeda are strong enemies, then eagle eye is their own nemesis."What do you think?"


    "Nothing. Just look around. Let''s go!" Just now, Tang Gu Fei wanted to call sanqier, but now he wanted to pick up the phone


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what is he doing here?" "And why? It seems that I want to test whether Phil''s condition has improved. I did what you asked him to do. I didn''t let him see Phil. I beat him away. He said he would give the antidote tomorrow. His tone is very proud, and he thinks he can control you. " Tang Qi found the doctor to help her detoxify, but he kept it from Du Fangzhou all the time. In order to beat him by surprise, he couldn''t let him know.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "whatever he wants, he can live another day anyway. Let him be happy. I''m going to hang up. I''ll talk about it later. " Just when Tang Qigang hung up the phone, he suddenly heard a plop sound coming from the ward. As soon as the door opened, several nurses ran out in panic. They were helping to take care of their affairs. But now they ran out like ghosts, screaming and running, and someone tripped and fell to the ground.


    Lin Baoguang said: "is it the ghost?" He went up to a nurse and asked what was wrong.


    The nurse pointed inside and said in a panic, "yes Yes... " Before she finished her words, her eyes turned and fainted. Lin Baoguang stamped his feet. What''s the matter? He fainted before he finished speaking!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I knew something was going to happen. Who thought it would be so fast? Let''s go and have a look."


    It turns out that after Tang Qi left just now, all the people inside were relieved. These two gods of plague were gone.


    Li Yun said with a sneer: "it''s gone! If you see anyone hospitalized in the future, you have to pay attention. Otherwise, everyone can come into the ward to get things. "


    "Just a few words, let''s go to the lawyer, and the other women will discuss the funeral of their father." Her husband was in a hurry to get his father''s property. As soon as people here left, they suddenly heard the box with gems creaking. They were all startled, but what happened? As they walked by, they saw white smoke coming from one of the gems, and then suddenly there was an explosion. The sound was very small, but the explosive force was amazing. Several people in front of them first felt a hot breath, and then fell to the ground. Then the other one also burst, and the fire came to burn the sheets of the hospital bed. Li Yun was so scared that he screamed and fainted on the ground. The others were scared and kept retreating. The precious stones in the box were no longer dazzling and valuable treasures. They were just small bombs. And when each gem burst, it appeared in a different state, some of them were dazzling, some of them were emitting sparks, some of them were splashing blood type liquid, and five or six of them exploded in an instant. Everyone yelled to close the box quickly, but those nurses were scared and ran out.


    It''s Tang Qi''s turn to see that scene. Lin Baoguang looks at it curiously. It''s full of flying chickens and dogs, and they are all hiding everywhere. No one takes the old man who just died seriously.


    He frowned and then turned to the housekeeper and said, "go and clean up."


    "Yes, sir, but the bomb inside..." When the housekeeper saw the situation inside, he was a little scared.


    Tang Qi said: "you can rest assured that it will not kill people. It''s just bluffing."


    "Yes, I see!" The housekeeper quickly went into the second floor.


    As Tang Qi walked inside, Lin Baoguang said, "how do you know what''s here? Did the old man arrange it? "


    "Yes. From the beginning, the old man thought about giving the jade ring to me, but he was worried that his child would not admit it after he died. That''s why he made such a fuss. "


    "But it''s a coincidence that you''re here Someone told him? " Lin Baoguang looks at the people inside. No one seems to know what Tang Qi is going to do.


    Tang Qi said: "he estimated that nine times out of ten he wanted to give it to you, but after seeing me, he changed his mind temporarily and didn''t want to trouble you, because you are also the Lin family and your life is in danger."


    Although Tang Qi speaks very well, he still knows that it''s because of his ability that the old man changes his mind. But Lin Baoguang is a smart man.


    Anyway, Tang Qi is not the kind of person who fights for power and profit. When you get the right and retire, naturally the Lin family is still mine. Why should I be angry? So just laugh, not talk. At this time, the situation inside became more chaotic, and another gem burst open.

 Chapter 989

    All the people screamed in fright and kept running out. It was inconvenient for women to walk in high-heeled shoes, but now they were even more flustered because of such fright. Soon, two women fell to the ground, especially Li Yun, who had lived a good life for many years. What''s more, she was so smart that she almost lost her self-confidence It''s like the shelf of my own bone has been broken.


    She held her husband by the bed: "husband, don''t do this, help me up quickly!" "Screw you, I don''t know what to do." His husband''s psychology has been tired of this fat woman for a long time. Now it''s a time of life and death crisis. How can he be in the mood to go? What''s the matter with her? He kicked one side and ran to the door in a hurry. Li Yun sat on the ground and yelled angrily. "You have to die, asshole. Why are you so wicked?" She was cursing. She didn''t know who bumped into the bedside from behind and directly kicked the woman. She fell to the ground, but Pian Pian wanted to stand firmly, so she grabbed out the person on the bed as soon as she reached out her hand. The bed was crooked, and the dead Lin Ziguang''s body also moved, and half of her body drooped down, which made her scream and cover her face There was a pig killing sound. At this time, other people were scared. Now, after listening to her voice, they ran out like frightened birds. The area of the ward was not large, and now they hit each other. Some people fell to the ground and trampled. Can the trampled man do it?


    It''s a fight.


    Tang Qi saw that there was such a mess inside, so he went straight over, buttoned up the box and yelled at the crowd.


    "Be honest, all of you! It''s all right! "


    Others run out like headless flies, but Tang Qi grabs them back, presses them in the same place, and kicks the two people who are fighting to one side. "Well, you see what kind of virtue you are. You can be regarded as everyone. It''s no different from other people coming out of the valley! From now on, if anyone is hitting someone, I''m not polite! " They all gasped for breath and glared angrily at each other, hoping to tear each other to pieces, but they were no longer fighting. Tang Qi said: "OK, listen to me, the gems in this are problematic. They are not priceless treasures at all. They are jokes made by the old man. When I first saw them, I had doubts and wanted to take them back for a good study. But some of you don''t want me to meddle in my business, and I''m happy. But now there is an accident, you can rest assured that it''s OK, no one will die. It''s just a simple explosive. If it doesn''t touch the air, it''s OK. "


    "The old man made it!" The elder Lin frowned and said.


    His wife said: "I was cheated by this old thing. How unreasonable!"


    "It''s good to say that! This thing was given to Tang Qi just now. You have to come back. Do you have the face to say? "


    "What are you talking about me? When I was in charge of Tang Qi, you didn''t say anything. Now it''s like this again? When I asked you to save me just now, why didn''t you care about me? " Li Yun yells at her husband.


    When her husband saw that his father was dead now, he didn''t have any more scruples. He also yelled at Li Yun. They were at each other''s throats. It seemed that they were going to fight at any time.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I don''t have time or mood to watch you fight all the time. I''ll do whatever I need to do. I can''t let him lie here all the time. Do you mind if I take this box of jewels away? " Everyone shook his head: "no problem, you take it quickly!" I thought I could get the old man''s jewel and change some pocket money, but they were dumped. Their hatred for Lin Ziguang increased by one point. But after all, it''s a dead man. What can I say? I just hope to settle this matter quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "as for the jade ring..."


    "Yuhuan, too!" Li Yun came over and put the jade ring on Tang Qi''s hand: "I don''t want it!"


    Her husband said angrily, "do you own this? If you say no, no? " "I just don''t want it. You''re not convinced. If you are not convinced, you should take care of Tang Qi''s going. I don''t want Yuhuan any more. You and I have to divorce! Don''t think that I don''t know about your collusion with your second daughter-in-law. I''ve been resisting divorce because I''m waiting to share my property. Now I can share my money! "


    The second one said hastily, "what are you talking about? My daughter-in-law and my boss? " "No! Besides, there is the third daughter-in-law, who often has an affair with the eldest brother. She wants to cheat the three families out of their property. " Li Yun said in a cold voice that she didn''t want to reveal it, but just now her husband''s unkindness completely chilled her heart, so she said it directly, and the rest of them were all surprised. The eldest brother and his two younger brothers and sisters got together. How can we live this life? It''s impossible for the two women to admit that they are fighting against Li Yun together. Li Yun is quite effective. Originally, they colluded with their husband enough to make her angry, but they didn''t admit it, so they immediately went crazy, and the three families quarreled.Tang Qi said: "since you have no objection, I will take the jade ring away."


    No one paid attention to him, the second and third of the Lin family grabbed his wife and yelled.


    "Have you made it clear, is it true?"


    "You''re such a bitch. If you don''t admit it, don''t let me find out, or you''ll look good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qi saw that no one cared about himself, and he was speechless. They don''t have time to watch anything about Yuhuan now. They are all crazy about their wife''s collusion with the boss. The boss is also quarreling with Li Yun. No matter who owns the jade ring, Tang Qi still wants to


    ask a few questions, but he sees the boss waving his hand in disgust.


    "Where do we have time for this? You take it now! It''s just a false name. We still have funerals to attend. Take it with you as soon as possible! "


    So Tang Qi came out with the box of jewels and jade rings. As soon as the door was closed, they could quarrel with each other.


    Lin Baoguang said with a smile: "Congratulations, Tang Qi, it''s so easy to get the position Lin Baolong wants. It''s mainly the last words that master Lin gave you before he died. They are worried that if they don''t follow his words, they don''t know what mischief there is. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "here is the box of jewelry for you."


    "I don''t want it. It''s a walking bomb. What are you keeping it for? It''s not scary enough. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you don''t have to say that first. This jewel is just a kind of explosive in the outer layer. Each of them is wrapped with a small diamond. It''s an authentic South African diamond. It''s very valuable. I won''t take them. You can convert them into money and give them to the three families. " Lin Baoguang was stunned, and then he took it over. I didn''t expect that there was such an arrangement before the old man died. However, since it was so, he could only take it down. He didn''t care about the money, and he didn''t disdain to embezzle it. Because he knew all this, Tang Qi entrusted it to Lin Baoguang.


    "I''m in charge of the Lin family now, don''t you mind?" he asked


    "Of course, we don''t object. We are much safer with you as a shield."


    "You are so reasonable. You are better than Lin Ziguang''s sons."


    Lin Baoguang said with a smile: "I will not be such a garbage man. You look down on me too much. As soon as my father died, before his bones were cold, he started fighting on one side, and because of such a thing, it''s really disgusting. " Tang Qi and he leave, and then come out of the hospital. Walking on the street, Tang Qi feels quite surprised. Now the Lin family''s life is saved, but I still have Lin Zhenzhu. Anyway, I''m in charge of the Lin family now. How can I fight against Takeda?


    He was thinking about what to do next. The phone rang. It was Gao Tian who called.


    Tang Qi answers quickly, only to hear Gao Tian say: "Tang Qi, where have you been? Do you know something big happened?"


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Lin Zhenzhu again? "


    Gao Tian was about to speak when he heard people around him shouting his name. He said in a hurry: "no! Anyway, come to the police station now. I''m going to a meeting! I''ll talk to you later! "


    Tang Qi knows that Gao Tian has been on the battlefield for a long time. He can make him so nervous. It must not be a small matter. Go to see what''s wrong! Tang Qi hung up the phone and ran to the front quickly. He took a car and went straight to the police station. All the way, he thought that it would not be pearl, so who was it? When he finally arrived at the police station, Gao Tian''s staff said that he had been meeting all the time and could not come out. Instead, he had to wait in the meeting room. Tang Qixin was so anxious that he was waiting on the bench outside. Just at this time, he suddenly saw a person coming out, followed by two people, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    Tang Qi frowned when he saw him coming out.


    It turned out that it was Louis. The bastard walked lightly and walked to the side. First he was stunned, and then he wanted to go out. Tang Qi bounced up from the chair, chased out in three or two steps, and reached out to stop him.


    "You stand for me, I have something to ask you!"


    "Is there any mistake? Tang Qi, I have made it very clear with the comrades here. I really don''t know anything. It''s useless for you to ask me. I''m really tired. I don''t have time to talk to you any more. I''d like to talk to my lawyer if I have anything He said that he was going to push Tang Qi away and go out. But how could Tang Qi let him go? He grabbed his shoulder and dragged him to the wall.

 Chapter 990

    Louis is caught by Tang Qi''s hand, can''t move at all, constantly struggling, eyes staring at Tang Qi.


    "I warn you, this is a police station, not your home. If you dare to bully me, I will sue you! Let me go, or I will be rude to you! "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "do you know the person who said this to me last time?"


    "Who is it?" "It''s Ouyang Yu. This guy is yelling to sue me and kill me every day, but do you know the final result?" Tang Qi said: "he is dying now, and all his lawyers are useless. If you continue to provoke me, you will end up in the same way, you know?" After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Louis starts to jump up in his heart. His ability is not as strong as Ouyang Yu''s. of course, he doesn''t want to suffer from bad luck. Tang Qi and Gao Tian have such a good relationship. Even if something happens, Gao Tian will stand on his side. What can I do then?


    So he didn''t dare to say anything threatening words, can only squint at Tang Qi.


    "Can we talk well? It''s not a deep hatred. After all, I didn''t do anything terrible. "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "yes, you didn''t do anything. You just cheated a few rich women. It''s not a big deal to kill people after you get their money into your hands."


    "You If you don''t have any evidence, you''d better not talk nonsense! "


    "Do you say it or not?" Tang Qi''s hand forced, this guy almost didn''t be pinched directly fainted, can only hold down Tang Qi''s shoulder, plead for mercy: "I said! Don''t be so impulsive, I''ll say it It turns out that Louis came here because of a homicide case. Just now someone accidentally found the body of a woman named song Tiantian in a dustbin, and then called the police immediately. Gao Tian didn''t take it seriously at first, but later during the investigation, someone said that just now, outside a wedding dress shop, he saw song Tiantian and Louis arguing. At that time, he was going to go in with a woman, and they were all very unhappy. So I got him back.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Song Tiantian was killed by you The guy said in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense when I say Tang Qi. There''s nothing wrong. I never killed song Tiantian. I''m just fighting with her outside. You know, song Tiantian and I are just playing! Who knew that she would not let go! My then fiancee was on one side, so I had to push her out. This bitch is just a tool for purging fire. It''s a dream that she wants to marry me Pop! Tang Qi gave him a slap: "I said why you are so shameless! Why do you play with other girls'' feelings? " Although song Tiantian is not a good bird, he will never play with women like this bastard. Moreover, song Tiantian is dead now, and Tang Qi can''t tolerate being bullied.


    Louis was beaten nose blood flow out, the face is also swollen up a large, he said in a hurry: "why do you always hit me!"


    Tang Qi said, "who is your fiancee?"


    "Why do you know so much?" "Speak quickly, or I''ll beat you!" Tang Qi said and gave a few slaps, but the strength of his hand was much lighter. The guy sat on the ground, sobbing at the bottom, and didn''t want to say it at all. The people behind him wanted to help for a long time, but they were pulled down by Gao Tian''s hand and moved to another office: "come on, we need to ask about a lot of things. We''ll go back later."


    "But our boss is being beaten now..." "I can''t die! We have surveillance all over the police station. We can still kill people. Let''s go When they interrogated Louis just now, they were angry when they saw that he was so arrogant and was still playing naughty. Now it''s hard to find a man who can subdue him. Of course, they won''t let go of the chance.


    Tang Qi is asking. Gao Tian comes out in a hurry: "are you here? You see, what I''m talking about is Louis. He''s suspected of murder, but he doesn''t admit it! "


    Louis said hastily: "you are too much. You can say that I did it without proof? I will sue you


    Tang Qi said: "don''t talk nonsense. He said you were suspected, but he didn''t say you did it!" This is what Gao Tian greets Tang Qi about. After seeing song Tiantian''s body, they find out that it has something to do with Louis, so they catch him as soon as possible, but there is no evidence that he will die, and Louis refuses to admit it, so they have to let him go, but they dare not be reconciled, so they have to call Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "who is this guy going to marry?"


    "With a woman named Bai Su, it''s a pity that this woman ran away after seeing them quarrel at the door of the wedding dress shop, and she can''t get in touch any more. She is also a suspicious person."


    Tang Qi''s eyes were so big that he was shocked and said, "what are you talking about? White pigment


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you know her?"


    Tang Qi said hastily, "of course I know you! Isn''t she separated from him? How can we get together again? "Gao Tian grabs this Lewis: "go to the room and talk about it."


    Three people went to his office, the door closed, began to interrogate Lewis.


    Louis knows that he can''t hide it this time. He can''t cheat with Tang Qi. But he never plays cards according to common sense. He''s not a police officer. He can''t sue. It''s really troublesome.


    Tang Qi thinks that because Bai Su''s father was forced to die by Qiu Yi, he knows the true face of Louis from Tang Qi''s mouth. At that time, he was not prepared to have a relationship with him, but who knows that he had to watch the wedding dress with Louis again?


    Does she hate me so much? I have to resist everything I say and refuse to listen to me. It''s not right to draw a line with Louis. Or she has some other purpose.


    Louis said dejectedly, "if it wasn''t for that bitch, I would have bought the wedding dress with her now."


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "small sample, Louis, you are very good! Bai Su even wants to marry you! "


    Louis said: "I and her thing, originally her father agreed, but now the woman mixed up all over, no one!"


    "Where''s the white pigment?"


    "Now I don''t know where Bai Su has gone. Maybe I''m sad to find a place to hide."


    "Come on, do you really think you have a lot of charm? Let''s get down to business. Don''t talk nonsense. " Tang Qi sneered.


    Louis thought that he had been colluding with me all the time and said that these useless people are not you. Now they are all right. On the other hand, he said some nonsense to me, but he didn''t dare to say it. Tang Qi''s fists are too vicious, and he can''t get beaten up.


    He began to say that just now when they were going to go in to see the wedding dress, song Tiantian wanted to go and have a good look, and quietly moved forward.


    Song Tiantian didn''t intend to show up at the beginning. Who knows that Bai Su saw her shadow from the reflection of the glass door, and then turned back and grabbed her directly.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you peeping at us? " Cried Bai su. Song Tiantian is also a hot tempered man. When she heard Bai Su scolding, she became angry: "you''re a bitch. Louis is mine! Why do you want to marry him? You know what? Before that, he and I made a vow in bed. Even if we married, we just played with your feelings


    Bai Su glared at Louis: "is it the wild woman you are looking for outside? How do you explain that? " Lewiston kicked song Tiantian fiercely, and then let his subordinates drag him away. Song Tiantian grabbed and bit him, very fierce. He pushed his servants away, then went to catch Lewis, and told Bai Su all the unpleasant words Lewis said in bed.


    She said, I was hurt by you anyway, no job, no future, I can''t let you live!


    At that time, Bai Su took advantage of his face to think about Louis: "did you say that?" "Not me!" Louis of course can''t admit it. In her eyes, he has always been a high-level talent. If you know that he is so obscene, can you marry yourself? If the marriage fails, the Bai Su family''s money can''t be their own, so they firmly deny it, and song Tiantian refuses to accept it.


    "Are you still pretending? The text message you sent to Wang Xia, and I said, this woman, you don''t want to marry him just because he has a good family. He is an old rascal, not a man


    As soon as song Tiantian finished speaking, she was caught by Louis and beaten by her hair. Song Tiantian kept screaming, and more and more people were watching. Bai Su took a look at Louis.


    "You''d better understand all these things. Come to me again. I don''t want to have anything to do with you for the time being. I really despise the men who beat women!" She glanced at Louis and went straight away.


    Louis wanted to catch up at that time, but song Tiantian held his thigh firmly and refused to let him go.


    "You have made it clear to me that I can''t let you tease me for nothing


    Louis became angry and beat her again. Then he pulled her to his car and left.


    Tang Qi listened to the story of Louis, and then said: "it''s certain that you did it. Gao Tian sentenced him to death and shot him."


    Gao Tian said with a smile: "no, even if there is such a thing, it has nothing to do with me."


    Louis said hastily, "no! Listen to me. I''m not really a murderer. I don''t want to be shameful when I take her away. I also want to make a condition for her not to bother me. "


    Tang Qi said, "do you give her money?"


    "Of course, do you think such a woman really loves me? Just want me to keep her mouth shut with money, and I''ll help her. " He said, tired of taking out a cigarette to smoke up.


    Tang Qi had been interrogating Gao Qi for a long time.


    "Wipe! What do you mean? To tell him, not me? "Louis said with a smile: "my lawyer said that we should get rid of the relationship anyway. It''s not that we don''t want to say it, but we want to find the cause and effect."


    "And then?" Tang Qidao.


    "Later, we agreed that I would give her a million yuan and then add a diamond ring. She had long liked it, and I agreed. I still have the invoice in my hand." He said and took out the invoice from his pocket.


    It''s a 480000 diamond ring from a jewelry store.


    At that time, Louis gave her the ring and the money, and then they made an agreement. It doesn''t matter any more. If she still came, she would be killed. Song Tiantian agreed happily.


    "What she wanted was money. I''ll be fine if I give it to her."


    "So you are innocent?" Tang Qi said with a smile. "You are innocent. Why are you so weird? Later, I went to find Bai Su in a hurry, but I didn''t find him. I was caught by you first. " He puffed out his cigarette ring in dismay.

 Chapter 991

    Louise threw the things in her hand, and then parted ways with her: "it doesn''t matter if we are together from now on. If you come to me again, I''ll let your face be ruined and you won''t get married again!" Song Tiantian didn''t care at all. She looked down at the check and said with a smile, "I''m much better than Wang Xia! She just got a free sleep, but I still got a lot of good things. You didn''t get a free sleep. I said, Lewis, if you want to accompany each other in the future, you can call me


    once every ten thousand yuan, I''ll accompany you! "


    "Go away, bitch!" Louis didn''t want to pay any attention to her impudent appearance. He was thick skinned enough. He didn''t expect that this woman was more shameless than him. He was speechless. He went straight away.


    "It was on Tsinghua street at that time. I watched her walking towards the nearby bank. I thought she wanted to change money. I never saw her again. Just check the monitoring."


    Gao Tian said: "but the monitor over there is just changing. It''s all broken, but the bank doesn''t see her coming in."


    "Shit! How can I be so unlucky "Lewis, I think you deliberately found that there was something wrong with the surveillance over there, and you couldn''t find the evidence to start, so you deliberately confused the public, didn''t you? Don''t think that if you are a rich businessman, I can''t deal with you! " Gao Tianyi slaps the table and shouts: "tell me the truth Louis grabs his hair in dismay. He has spent more and more time in the world. In fact, he has been very successful all the time. He hasn''t suffered a lot except for a few bad luck in Tang Qi''s side. Cheated countless women to get their property. But this time, he was fooled by a village girl who was the most inferior. He took out so much money for nothing, but unexpectedly he died and continued to be involved in the past. His mood was no different from eating dog poop. He always argued that he didn''t kill


    her, but Gao Tian didn''t believe it.


    "Now that a complete chain of evidence has been formed, don''t you admit it?" Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to the quarrel between the two people, thinking that this white pigment is also very strange, not so crazy woman. If she finds something wrong, she will keep silent and stare at the progress of the matter, and will never directly catch song Tiantian and scold the slut. Did she deliberately come out to find an excuse not to marry him? In fact, it''s not necessary. Why do you have to get married? It''s a strange woman. I don''t understand.


    At this time, Gao Tian said to Louis, "you said something for her, but we didn''t find any rings or money on her. It''s clear that you lied and killed her when you had an argument with her! "


    "I did! What kind of person am I? Will I give you money if I don''t give it? " Louis said: "you take a good look, I really give, she is not put in some secret place."


    Gao Tian said: "forget it. We have passed the autopsy. There is nothing left."


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "I don''t think it''s there. It''s not Louis who did it."


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    Louis quickly pressed the table and said, "it''s fair to say that I didn''t do it!"


    Tang Qi said: "someone has been in the dark, waiting for Lewis to leave and snatch her things. Song Tiantian was killed because she didn''t want to give money. This is my guess."


    "Good! It''s really smart. That''s what it is. It has nothing to do with me! " Louis gave a thumbs up. She has always been unconvinced by Tang Qi, but this time, she spoke for herself, so he was very generous and praised Tang Qi.


    Gao Tian frowned and said, "is there someone else? It''s not easy. "


    "Come on, I''ll see her."


    "Who are you looking at?" Louis asked curiously.


    Tang Qi said: "go to see song Tiantian. Maybe you can find something. You can go too. Think about the time when she used to sleep with you. To recall the good time with her, you can go too."


    Louis almost didn''t fall from his chair: "I don''t want to see that dead man! I''m very busy. I won''t go until I find my fiancee. You''re busy first, and I''ll go first. " However, Gao Tian doesn''t listen to him and drags him out. He doesn''t believe Tang Qi''s conjecture. He drags Lewis out and Tang Qi follows him. He is surprised at who killed song Tiantian. They left the scene of the quarrel by car. Lewis is so fierce that the onlookers don''t know her There will be money, so it''s not likely that someone will see money for a while.


    In addition, she left Lewis at that time and went directly to the bank, which was just a few minutes away. Why could she be destroyed so quickly? Unless someone has been following song Tiantian. Tang Qixin said that song Tiantian went out of Lin Baoguang''s shop. Did the Lin family kill him? Lin Baoguang''s people have been following her, and then find an excuse to kill her and plant it on Louis. After all, Lewis took their rough stone business. Lin Baoguang, II underestimate you.


    He thought hard all the way, and ignored the quarrel between Louis and Gao Tian.


    They put on their clothes to see song Tiantian''s body. Her face is bruised and her body is scarred.


    Tang Qi stares at Louis and says, "are you a man? How can you beat someone so hard? "


    Louis said hastily, "I didn''t notice! Why do you think of me like this? I don''t remember how hard I fought. " He murmured in a low voice. I checked it again, but I didn''t find anything, just when I was about to leave.


    Louis inadvertently turned back, almost scared to sit on the ground: "Mom! Song Tiantian wakes up! " Tang Qi and Gao Tian turn a look together. He says in his heart, is he crazy? What nonsense is he saying here? But looking back, there was another one. It turned out that her mouth slowly opened and some light flashed out. Tang Qi moved in his heart, then quickly walked over, grabbed the tweezers on one side and took out an emerald ring from it. This jadeite is a very good grade a product. It is bright and shining. It is a small melon seed like shape, surrounded by small white broken diamonds. Holding the ring with tweezers, you can see the green light flickering out of Ali, and the whole room lights up


    . Gao Tian doesn''t understand antiques, but he shouts.


    "Ouch, it''s good!"


    "Yes, glass." Tang Qi said with a smile, "good thing."


    Gao Tian turned to Louis and said, "is this the ring you bought?"


    Louis said, "no, I bought a regular diamond ring. Is this her own


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if she has such an emerald ring, she doesn''t have to trouble you. It''s authentic New Zealand emerald. It''s estimated that such a ring will cost tens of millions."


    "Ah Louis said in shock, "whose is this?"


    "It''s probably the ring of the person who killed her," Tang said. And it''s a great coincidence that I''ve seen this ring. "


    Louis and Gao Tian asked together, "whose is this?"


    "It''s Ouyang Yu''s mother Bai Meng." The last time Tang Qi went to see Bai Meng, she had this ring on her middle finger of her right hand. At that time, Tang Qi thought that this woman could really show her identity and bring such an expensive emerald ring with her. But now such a precious ring is bitten by a village girl. It''s really strange.


    Gao Tian said in shock: "why do these two people want to get together?"


    "I don''t know, but I think the wound on her face probably came out at that time." Bai Meng starts to kill the woman. She swallows the ring to her carelessness. Bai Meng is so anxious that she keeps pressing her face and wants to beat her out with her internal power. It''s a pity that the ring didn''t come out. It''s estimated that someone found it. I have to go first. But


    because of the influence of her strength, she slowly spurted out of her esophagus, and then came out again when Tang Qi and his family arrived.


    But what did she know about baimeng? Gao Tian went to see Lewis.


    Louis, with a cold sweat on his face, quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I really don''t know about it."


    "Don''t you flatter Bai Meng all the time? For her birthday, you have been jumping up and down to get the invitation. Have you forgotten what happened in Baiyun?" Tang Qi said. Louis said hastily, "so what? It''s not a white dream. You have to tell me everything. I don''t know what''s going on here. Anyway, I didn''t do it. I have to go now!" After that, he turned to leave, but Tang Qi soon grabbed his collar and threw it back to the ground.


    "Who told you to go, you are not allowed to go!"


    Louise cried out, "Hello! Don''t go too far, Tang Qi. I''ll ask you why you are so unreasonable? Her death has nothing to do with me. What more


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "who knows if your front foot comes out from here, and then you go to find Bai Meng to tell the truth?"


    "What do you say, I''ll tell you..."


    "I''ll hit you again." Tang Qi clenched his fist.


    Louis''s eyes are full of anger and his heart is full of anger. This Tang Qi is really unreasonable. If he can fall on my hand any time, I will clean it up well!


    Gao Tian attached great importance to this situation: "originally, the superior didn''t know how to deal with Bai Meng''s birthday party. Now with song Tiantian, we can finally attend. I''ll go now! We can go straight to the scene. "


    Tang Qi said, "good. Let''s go together, with Louis."


    "I don''t want it! I''ll celebrate my birthday myself. Why do I go with you? "


    "Because you can''t tell in advance." Gao Tian said to the people outside that he would detain Louis and go to baimeng''s birthday party tomorrow morning.


    Louis protested loudly, but it was useless. He took it away.


    Gao Tian patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "a ring is not necessarily useful. If she doesn''t admit it''s her, she can''t help it.""Our main purpose is not to kill Bai Meng. It doesn''t matter whether she killed song Tiantian or not. If she died, no matter what the reason, we can take revenge on her. I have something else to do. I have to go back and get ready. Let''s see you tomorrow. " Tang Qi left the police station and went home. Tomorrow is a crucial day. He must succeed. Kill Ouyang Yu and the woman. The next step is Takeda.

 Chapter 992

    Before returning home, Tang Qi bought something casually on the way to give Bai Meng a gift. Although she is a very important person in Miao, many people also want to take this opportunity to flatter her, but Tang Qi doesn''t want to get involved. So I just bought a few boxes of old people''s make-up


    products. In addition, when I left, I saw the jewelry selling place at the counter next door and went there.


    There are some plastic jewelry, usually dozens, hundreds of prices, but the style is very good-looking, in the special strong light, it looks very bright.


    Tang Qi looked at it for a while and found a ring that was almost the same as the one that was spit out from Song Tiantian''s mouth just now. He asked the waiter to take it out: "I''ll take this one."


    "Yes, sir. One hundred and fifty, "Tang Qi paid the money. Just as he was about to take the ring, a slender jade hand behind him stretched out his hand, grabbed the ring and put it on his finger.


    Tang Qi was startled. When he looked back, he could not help frowning. It turned out that this woman was not someone else, but Bai su. Her fingers are very white and slender, although with a cheap ring, but it still looks very noble.


    She said with a smile: "although we only met once, we finally got to know each other. Give me this. OK, I''ll go first!" She turned and walked out. Tang Qi followed her step by step and held her arm.


    He said with a smile: "Bai Su, don''t make trouble. This ring is useful for me. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. Really, forget about this fake ring."


    Bai Su said with a sneer: "I guess you will be angry, stingy!" She threw the ring to Tang Qi to leave, but Tang Qi stopped her. She was very angry: "I''ve given everything back to you. What are you holding me for?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not easy for us to meet. I''ll treat you to dinner." After that, without waiting for Bai Su to say anything, she was dragged out directly. She struggled to leave, but Tang Qi''s strength was strong enough to hold her.


    Her legs kept kicking: "let me go! You big bastard, let me go


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak either. He hugs her tightly and goes into the restaurant opposite to eat.


    When the waiter entered the private room, he felt a murderous attack. A couple of men and women were sitting over there,


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi with staring eyes and gnashing teeth. He wished he could eat him. It''s rare that Tang Qi was very kind and ordered a lot of delicious food.


    "Don''t be angry, baby. You are twenty-eight. Be angry again. Be careful of wrinkles on your face."


    Bai Su said, "what do you care about me? I do! Why arrest me? Do you hate it? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s clearly you who came to me first. Why are you so angry?"


    "Hum, I thought you had changed. Who knows, you are still so overbearing and unreasonable."


    "I can''t help it. I see you want to be overbearing, because you always do stupid things recently. I promised your father that I would save you. Naturally, I will be responsible to the end."


    When Bai Su heard her mention of her father, her face sank and she said, "well, what does he do? I''m not going to do stupid things anymore, so leave me alone. "


    "You''re going to marry that man, aren''t you stupid? I have already said that Louis is not a good bird. You still insist on marrying him. Do you want to annoy me? " Tang Qi frowned.


    Bai Su bit his lips to avoid Tang Qi''s eyes: "nothing, you don''t plant me."


    "I know. You and Louis wanted to buy wedding dress today, but they were interrupted because of song Tiantian. Do you still want to cheat me? " "I regret it! I knew I shouldn''t have come to you just now! It''s all over to hide carefully. " She doesn''t know what happened just now. When she saw Tang Qi, she felt very happy. She went to take Tang Qi''s ring and wanted to make fun of her. But when she saw Tang Qi''s attitude towards herself, she began to get annoyed. How could this guy know to meddle in his own business as before!


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to say that. You will be very glad to meet me. Otherwise, you don''t know what you are going to face. Do you know something happened to song Tiantian?"


    "Ah? What happened to her


    Tang Qi said the matter. Bai Su didn''t expect it to be like this. He looked at Tang Qi in shock. Tang Qi shook the ring in front of her: "this ring was worn by Bai Meng, so you know why I can''t give it to you?"


    Bai Su bit her teeth and said, "why does Bai Meng have to have a hard time with this woman? Did she find something? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, her birthday party will be very lively tomorrow. Don''t go "No, my father died because of her, and I was poisoned by her. In order to get revenge, I accepted to marry Louis, and he was willing to take me to the wedding scene. Why should I hide? And I know Qiu Yi will go too. I must go to avenge myself! " Bai Su


    clenched his fist.


    Tang Qi understood why Bai Su had to marry him just to get the chance to go to Bai Meng''s birthday party. How could this woman be so naive?Tang Qi said: "come on, we have a lot of ways to help each other. You can have a rest for the time being. I''ll tell you when it''s successful. Just wait for the news."


    "No way!" Bai Su said: "in order to get rid of these bastards, I have prepared a lot of things. If I don''t go, isn''t it for nothing?"


    "What are you sure of?"


    Bai Su smiles, and then his wrist shakes. He doesn''t know where two big spiders appear. They are the size of palms. The big red and golden spiders are crawling on the table, which makes people look creepy.


    Tang Qi widened his eyes and said, "I wipe! What is this? "


    "Ha ha! Blood poison spider! I''ll bring it into the meeting hall tomorrow. Damn it


    Just as a waiter came in with vegetables, he was just about to put them on the table when he saw such a spider. He was so scared that he almost jumped onto the chair. Fortunately, Tang Qi took down the dish and held the waiter down.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. They don''t eat people. "


    "Are you a man, coward?" Bai Su said that with a wave of his hand, the spider disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" The waiters are going crazy.


    "You dream. She''s a hypnotist. It''s OK." Tang Qi sent him out, then said: "you don''t say such words, for no reason to get out so big spider, don''t frighten the dead."


    Bai Su said with a smile, "am I very good? I tell you, the toxicity of spiders like this is very strong. Most people can''t resist it. I will kill them! " Tang Qi smiles and leans on the chair: "it''s OK for this spider to kill Louis, but Qiu Yi and Bai Meng don''t want to think about it. They also use poison and won''t make you succeed. When you find out that you want to use such a trick, I can''t help you.


    you can''t get revenge, but you will live worse than death."


    Bai Su didn''t speak. He wanted to refute several times, but after all, he didn''t know how to say it, so he had to forget it.


    Tang Qi said: "be good and don''t make trouble. Lewis will die when he dies, but others don''t move. You can''t beat them. "


    "Then what can I do? You can''t beat them and watch them continue to be free?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you look down on me. Who says I can''t beat them?"


    "Are you really baimeng''s opponent? She''s an old goblin


    "Even if it''s cruel and ruthless, it can''t stand it. All people want her to die." Tang Qi said with a smile: "as long as you are obedient and don''t make trouble, I promise that this is her last birthday."


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi hesitantly and said in a low voice, "what''s the way?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you kiss me, I''ll tell you."


    "You even want to eat my tofu at this time. I won''t kill you!" Bai Su swings her fist to Tang Qi''s direction, but Tang Qi grabs her wrist. Their eyes intersect. Bai Su moves in her heart and spat.


    "Lust, don''t touch me."


    "Why do you blush? Do you like me? "


    "Ha ha, how can you and I possibly, I am several years older than you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    Bai Su bites his teeth and tramples on Tang Qi: "you don''t care, I care. If you can''t succeed tomorrow, don''t come to see me. I''ll make a clean break with you!"


    Tang Qi frowned and touched her instep. She thought that this woman was too savage. No wonder she couldn''t get married at thirty.


    Bai Su was clamoring to leave, but she finally had a meal with Tang Qi. They muttered and talked. Bai Su''s face had a look of group. She was not sure whether she could really believe Tang Qi. But now there seems to be no way.


    "Would you like to come back with me?"


    "No, I live by myself," said Bai su


    "You are not allowed to go to that Louis. Besides, you can''t find him. He has been locked up. I''ll take you in."


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the door." She turned and left.


    Tang Qi went back to the place where he lived. It was already evening. When he came in, he saw Gu fei''er, MI Qi and others sitting there watching TV coldly. He thought that it was over. He just coaxed the white pigment over there, and everyone here was angry.


    He heart way, or leaf orchid good coax, so walked over: "orchid orchid how, don''t think I?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "tomorrow is such an important thing, and even come back so late."


    "I''m not busy. I''ve got the jade ring of the Lin family. I want to inherit the Lin family."


    Mickey said, "but I see you walking on the street with a woman in your arms. What''s the relationship with Yuhuan?"


    It turns out that Miki has been worried about Tang Qi''s business today and can''t eat, so ye Yao and others take him out for a walk. Zhenghong ah sees the scene of Tang Qi coming out of the shop with Bai Su in his arms.


    Bai Su is quite beautiful. With Tang Qi''s smiling expression, he hugs her slender waist tightly. At first glance, it''s an extraordinary relationship.Mickey immediately became very jealous: "people were worried that they couldn''t have enough to eat. He''s very good. He''s very affectionate with a woman. What''s the matter? Go to hell, Tang Qi


    She turned and left, angry for hours.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be like this, baby. I also have something important. The white pigment is very important."


    "Of course, it''s very important. I''ve carried them away!" Mickey grits her teeth and stares at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi sighed. It''s really a headache.


    Guffield giggled: "when I was looking for so many women, is it over now? You''ve been taking over so much. I''ll give you a headache. " Ye Lan said with a smile: "you don''t say that, you too."

 Chapter 993

    Gufeier was meant to make fun of others. Who knows that the joke was directly on him. He blushed, hugged Ye Lan and said with a smile: "you are. Don''t tell me you don''t like Tang Qi!"


    "I don''t want it. I don''t care who you love and who you want!"


    "In fact, it''s the most suitable for Mickey. She doesn''t want a proper couple. Who wants them?" Ye Yao said with a smile.


    Mickey quickly went to pull her arm: "you talk nonsense again, I''m angry!"


    "It''s because I''m jealous that I''m angry. Am I right?"


    "I don''t want Tang Qi. If you continue to talk about me, I will ignore you!" Mickey is sitting there in a huff.


    Tang Qi helplessly said: "OK, listen to your words, I have become rotten cabbage, no one, really sad enough."


    "If you continue to lust, you will be rotten cabbage."


    "I said I''m not lecherous. There''s something wrong with this woman. Believe me, Mickey."


    "I don''t want to. I''m going to bed." Mi Qi doesn''t listen to Tang Qi at all. She gets up and goes to her bedroom. Tang Qi follows her all the time. Mi Qi pushes her two times but doesn''t push her away. She can only let her in.


    Gufeier said with a smile: "is Tang Qi going to be beaten by her? I''ll have some gauze ready. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "no, let''s have a rest. There are still important things to do tomorrow. We are fully prepared to see him."


    Gufeier was stunned: "why?" "No why, let''s go!" Yelan smiles and takes gufeier''s hand. She has known Mickey for a long time. She won''t be really angry. Gu fei''er is not at ease. She''s still watching, but she hasn''t seen anyone driven out for a long time, so she''s at ease. Besides, she''s a little jealous. It seems that I don''t know Tang Qi as well as them.


    It turned out that after Tang Qi went in, Miki beat her several times: "hurry out, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Don''t make trouble, baby. Let''s talk together."


    "No! You go to find Bai su. I can''t be charming! "


    But no matter what Mickey said, Tang Qi still doesn''t let go, and she can''t resist Tang Qi''s embrace. She hugs her tightly and refuses to let go. Mickey has no choice but to be in his arms.


    "There''s nothing I can do with you. You are doomed to bully me all the time."


    "I''m really wronged. Of course I have to defend myself." Tang Qi said with a smile: "the sentence of death is still clear?" He took Mickey to the bedside and told her the story.


    When Mickey heard that she had another life, she was also very nervous: "Bai Meng is so vicious!"


    "Yes, so we''re going to Gaotian tomorrow. We can just have another friend."


    "But Bai Meng will let him in?"


    "Tomorrow is baimeng''s birthday, and it''s also the time for her to inherit the rights of the Bai family. I won''t delay my plan just because a little policeman has gone. If I don''t let him in, I can break in. I''ll help him. I believe Bai Meng won''t object. "


    Mickey nodded: "well, you''d better have a rest to save being late tomorrow." She knew that tomorrow was a big day, so she quickly made the bed and let Tang Qi have a rest.


    "You''re leaving?"


    "Yes, I''ll go and squeeze with them." Mickey smiles and picks up a pillow to get ready to go. Tang Qize grabbed Mickey: "where are you going? Sleep here. " Mickey, who has his strength, directly fell to the bed. Without waiting for her to sit up, Tang Qi fell on her. She was nervous about what to say. Tang Qi bit her lip and said with a smile:


    "I don''t care if people outside hear me."


    "Bah! You villain, do you still want to bully me? Get up quickly. "


    "I just want to bully you." Tang Qi kisses the tip of her nose and lips, a little kisses down.


    At the beginning, Mickey is still pushing Tang Qi. Later, she gradually softens. Tang Qi''s kiss is extending like a dragonfly skimming water. Mickey closes her eyes, gasps with intoxication, and her hands are powerless pushing his shoulder.


    As they became more and more excited, Tang Qi''s phone rang. The voice was so loud that Tang Qi was not interested at all.


    "Who is it? It doesn''t matter! "


    Mickey smiles, grabs the phone and answers it for him. "Hello, this is Mickey. Who are you?"


    "I''m Shen Jun. are you with Tang Qi?"


    "Ah! It''s uncle Shen Mickey said excitedly: "long time no see. How are you? I haven''t seen Shen Jiajia recently. How is she? How can I remember calling?"


    She is very happy, but Tang Qi is very disappointed, not easy to have a little sentiment, all were destroyed. But the other party is his father-in-law, what else can he say? He has to bear it.


    Shen Jun and Mi Qi perfunctory a few words, let Tang Qi answer the phone, Tang Qi said: "father-in-law, how are you?""Ha ha, boy, it''s OK to be intimate at any time, but we should seize the time to solve the business."


    "You How do you know? " Tang Qi was surprised and said, "father in law, do you have a thousand mile eye?"


    "No, I saw it so late, and Mickey still had your cell phone. I guessed it. Don''t always think about Mickey, forget my Jiajia, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you won''t, you can rest assured. I''m very kind to Jiajia, so that''s what you''re talking about? "


    "No, I''m going to baimeng tomorrow as a long-term partner. She doesn''t know my real identity or that I know you, so I''ll tell you in advance. Don''t help me."


    In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t know much about Shen Jun either. He has always been famous as a businessman, but recently he vaguely realized that he might have another identity, but he didn''t say it to him face to face. This time he took the initiative to say it, which made Tang Qi a little curious.


    "What is your real identity?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. That''s it. If I talk to people for more than three minutes, I will be searched out." Shen Jun just hung up. Tang Qi thought about it, threw the phone to the bedside and continued to lie down.


    Mickey leaned over him and said, "what did he say?"


    "Tomorrow we don''t know Shen Jun, we don''t know his purpose, but we should also deal with Bai Meng."


    "Wow! With so many people against her, her end is coming! " Tang Qi smiles and says that from the moment she starts to deal with her son, her doomsday is coming. Now she''s just suffering. Although she has a good chance of winning, she can''t take it lightly. You know, many people have lost their way at the last moment, and tomorrow there will be


    a person who is also very annoying. That''s Takeda, this bastard. If you want to come here and kill her with me, you just want to share some leftovers. Do you want to touch the wealth and strength of our Chinese people? Dream!


    As for the Lin Baolong beside him, I''ll kill you first and let the puppet controlled by Takeda disappear. I can''t be arrogant any more. Tang Qi fell asleep while thinking.


    Mickey took advantage of his sleep, quietly went out, do not want to delay his rest.


    The next morning, when Tang Qi woke up, all the girls were ready for breakfast. Tang Qi changed into a brand new suit. It was a pilcardin suit bought by Ye Lan. It looked very energetic.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not very interested. Do you have any other clothes to wear?"


    "After all, it''s a birthday party. It''s too ugly!"


    As they were talking, Gu San came in angrily. His room is opposite to Mickey and others, so it''s very convenient.


    "Here comes the ark Du. I want to see you!" Tang Qi said with a sneer, "the tortoise grandson is still thinking about taking care of me and the woman?" He wants to poison gufei''er as an excuse to force Tang Qi to take the poison. He says that he will give Tang Qi the antidote when he has time. However, during this period of time, he will feel weak all over and has no strength. This is the time of his death. Du Fangzhou just wanted to use this time to get rid of Bai Meng and Tang Qi. He thought it was beautiful, but Tang Qi and others had seen through all his tricks, and Gu Feier''s poison had been solved.


    He is sitting in his room drinking tea, and he is very tidy today.


    Tang Qi strode in. When he saw him, he said with a smile, "good morning, Mr. Du."


    "Hello, Tang Qi! I think you have a lot of spirit today. "


    "You''re welcome. Have you brought something?" Tang Qi stretched out his hand.


    Du Fangzhou said with a smile: "you are really a seed of infatuation. You always remember that woman."


    "Of course! It''s natural for me to keep thinking about such a lovely woman as gufei''er. Give me the antidote. "


    Du Fangzhou gave Tang Qiyi red and black two pills: "the red one is for you to eat, and the black one is for her. When the matter is solved, she will be safe."


    "Well, thank you very much." Tang Qi said and went out.


    Du Fangzhou quickly pulled: "wait a minute, Tang Qi! You''d better eat that one, so that we can be at peace with each other. "


    "Yes Tang Qixin said, you old son of a bitch, you are very smart. You have to ask me to take the poison in front of you. Because the poison was to be given by alcohol, Tang Qi picked up the alcohol and drank it directly in front of Du Fangzhou.


    Du Fangzhou clapped his hands and said, "good! Tang Qi, you really have courage


    "No, I can trust you, because you can deal with Bai Meng. I''ll send the antidote." Tang Qi said and strode away. Du Fangzhou saw Tang Qi''s back, his face showed a sneer, today, you are all supporting roles, I am the only protagonist!

 Chapter 994

    In Du Fangzhou''s opinion, Tang Qi is just a clown who accompanies himself in acting. He is the real boss. After today''s event, he is the leader of the whole town and even the Miao area. You all have to kneel down and bow down in front of me. Tang Qi, you just wait to die! ha-ha.


    Of course, Tang Qi knows that Du Fangzhou has a bad heart, but he doesn''t want to expose this man. He just pretends not to know. He goes back to gufei''er and tells him about it. Gufei''er asks Tang Qi if he wants to take this medicine?


    "Of course I can''t eat it. Who knows what it is for? What if I kill someone? Just hide it. Just give this pill to Wang Gang and let him see what the characteristics of this medicine are. "


    "All right!" Gu San quickly agreed: "we just listen to Tang Qi''s right!"


    Gufeier was a little disappointed. She wanted to see what happened with Tang Qi, but she couldn''t go.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s OK! What I''m good at is telling stories. When I come back, I''ll tell you all about it. I''ll make sure you''re on the scene! "


    "OK, I see." "You must tell me then," said guffield


    Tang Qi said, "this is settled. You can go back. I''m going out."


    "Well, be careful." Gu San said and turned back. But seeing that her daughter was still standing there and didn''t mean to leave, she called her daughter and said, "what do you think?"


    Gufeier said in a hurry: "nothing. I don''t trust Tang Qi. I hope he can find something."


    Miki comes out in a hurry. She wears a purple suit to celebrate baimeng''s birthday. She comes instead of her father. Mikilin also receives an invitation in suhai, but she can''t get by, so she lets Miki come.


    Tang Qi took Mickey''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    "Good!" Mickey said with a smile, "where''s your present? Shall we buy something? " "There are other things in the car outside. You don''t have to prepare them." When Tang Qi finished, they went out. Ye Lan and ye Yao are already near the car. Ye Xuan doesn''t come. She goes to Yujing Qin. It''s said that he knew something about Ouyang Yu''s original criminal evidence. In fact, Ouyang Yu was going to die, so he didn''t need to do such a thing at all. However, he decided to go again because he wanted to find baimeng''s criminal evidence from this man.


    After hearing that, Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, it''s settled. Let''s go."


    Ye Lan said: "we are sitting in the car behind, let''s go!"


    "All right." Tang Qi and Mickey are sitting in the car, while ye LAN and ye Yao are sitting in the car. Du Fang comes out in a hurry. With a smile on his face, he directly opens his door and sits in: "take me one."


    Mickey said, "how can you be like this? You don''t have a car of your own. Why do you share a car with us? " She knew that this person had already given Tang Qi medicine, knew that he did not have the good intentions, therefore the manner was quite bad. Speaking of it, Du Fangzhou is also a cheeky man. After listening to Mickey''s words, he was not angry, but said with a smile: "don''t do this. My car broke down and was sent for maintenance. Besides, we are all together. How can you say that to deal with Bai Meng? How bad is the attitude? "


    Mickey glared at him and did not speak, or Tang Qi said: "I and she originally wanted to kiss hot chat, you this light bulb is not very good here, you still go to the back of yelan''s car!"


    "Forget it, how troublesome it is to change buses? Let''s drive. " "It''s not too early now," he said with a smile Tang Qi said: "this man is really disgusting. OK, let''s go!" I want to see how you act in front of me. He has seen many big scenes, so it''s very easy to deal with Du Fangzhou. He stepped on the accelerator and went out. Along the way, Du Fangzhou kept talking to Tang Qi, as if to observe his reaction.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you always watch me do?"


    Du Fangzhou said, "it''s nothing. I think the side effects of this drug will happen?"


    "Not in two or three hours? What are you in such a hurry for? If I''m going to get sick now, something will happen to the car. "


    "Yes, I''m just talking about it." Du Fangzhou said with a smile. He thought that it would be good to have another attack later. Otherwise, if the attack had happened earlier, the effect would have passed, and it would be hard to clean up.


    Tang Qi, MI Qi and others, as well as Ye Lan behind them, have been driving. In addition, others are also going this way. In addition to those of Bai family who submit to Bai Meng, some weak people of Lin family dare not come. Although they didn''t receive the invitation, they also came to the scene early to show their sincerity. Now Bai Meng has super ability. If they dare not obey her, they may die miserably. Who is willing to take risks, so they all come here.Lin Baolong and Takeda also arrived. When they got off, they just saw Tang Qi''s car coming, so they waited there and let Tang Qi come. Du Fangzhou went to say hello: "what a coincidence? We came by car together


    Takeda saw Du Fangzhou''s flattering smile, and then coldly said: "what are you, do you have the share to speak?"


    Du Fangzhou''s smile stayed in the air awkwardly. He thought he was a character, but no one knew him. He said hastily, "I''m Du Fangzhou. Do you remember the original stone fair last time?"


    "Oh, it''s you! Let me lose nearly 20 million people! I bought the raw stones you introduced to me. They are all substandard. I remember! " Takeda''s eyes glared, and the air around him seemed to drop several degrees. And Du Fangzhou''s brain was buzzing. Is there such a thing in his heart? I don''t know! It turns out that in the last original stone exhibition, Du Fangzhou intended to get close to Takeda, so he recommended some stones to him. Who knows, after he bought them back, he found that they were all inferior. But because the gambler itself is like this, winning is lucky, and you can''t blame others. So Takeda didn''t think about it, but there were tens of millions of them all at once, and it''s still because he didn''t win I bought it to listen to this villain''s up and down nonsense, so I was angry for a while


    , and I forgot it. Who knows I met it this time.


    This guy also said his identity. Of course, Takeda was angry. You cheated me, but you still have to remind me of what happened in front of me. What do you mean?


    This Du Fangzhou is also terrified, has been hiding behind Tang Qi: "this matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with you. Who does it have to do with? Come here for me Takeda raised his hand to fight, and he closed his eyes.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it! What a big deal. I said brother Wutian, you won''t screw up the birthday party for tens of millions, will you? We still have important things to do. Pay attention to the influence. "


    Takeda noticed that all the people around him were looking at their own direction. He thought that if I continued to fight, I would lose face. It would make the white dream inside even more boring. He nodded and pointed to Du Fangzhou.


    "You''ll remember that. We''ll talk about our account later!"


    Du Fangzhou muttered, "can I blame you for this? Gambling stone itself is dangerous. Do you want to believe in me? "


    Lin Baolong pulled Du Fangzhou and said in a low voice, "don''t make him angry. Let''s go! Is it really like letting him shoot you? " "Yes, I know." Du Fangzhou hated so much in his heart, but on the surface he said with a smile: "I''m leaving now. I''ll make it up to you in the future." He went in first. No matter how much you look down on me, I have an invitation! He walked in with his head held high


    . His treasure identification skill is really dissatisfied with a bottle and wandering around half a bottle, so it is inevitable that something will go wrong. But up to now, he still doesn''t feel hungry, so what''s wrong with himself.


    Takeda watched him go, then said to Tang Qi: "I said, you should get together with such a small person, not to lower your price?"


    Tang Qi said: "who said he was a small man? It''s up to him whether he can succeed in killing Bai Meng. "


    "What do you mean?" Takeda frowned at Tang Qi: "is that the fool?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, you''ll know in a moment. In a word, those big people basically capsized in the sewer."


    Five days snorted from his nose: "you think too much of him. What can he do? I''ll kill him in a minute! I''m annoyed to see his domineering manner


    "If Bai Meng doesn''t die, we''ll all be miserable. You should be very happy to see Bai Meng''s bad luck, so don''t mess with Du Fangzhou. You can''t be wrong if you believe me


    "I have believed many Chinese people, but they let me down every time. I believe you should not let me down." With that, he glared at Lin Baolong behind him and strode in. Lin Baolong wants to go forward and is stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Wait a minute. What does this man mean? You let him down, too?"


    Lin Baolong sighed: "can you stop here and ask clearly? You''ve got the jade ring. Now you''re the successor of the Lin family. My plan has fallen through. Fortunately, I mean, "I''m not the one."


    Tang Qi nodded. Then he said with a smile, "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll let you down even more. I know exactly what you''ve done to the Lin family. You won''t come to an end. " "You You wait for me! You can''t wait to live Then he went in with a huff.

 Chapter 995

    Then came the front and back of several cars. It was the sons in Lin Ziguang''s family who made such a fuss in the ward yesterday, but today they all came, but they didn''t bring their wives. They were all dressed in suits and sunglasses, not to be cool, but because they were scratched by their daughter-in-law. The second daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law were colluded with by the eldest brother. The eldest daughter-in-law turned against the water and brought the matter to light. The three families had been making trouble all night yesterday. They were all black eyed and had to fight for the sake of the distribution of the family property, but they didn''t discuss anything in the end. We have to celebrate our birthday first. See Tang Qi, three people are a Leng, then pretend not to know, walked in. Because they don''t want to be known about their affairs, whether they collude with their brother and daughter-in-law, or they are hoodwinked, let alone Tang Qi, who robbed Yuhuan. Tang Qizi


    however, he knows the reason. You don''t want to talk to me, and I don''t want to talk to you.


    At this time, Lin Baoguang also came. He came with the housekeeper, who was holding a small box behind him. It was a gift.


    Then Shen Jun and Lin Baoguang nodded to Tang Qi, then went in without saying anything.


    Another group of strange people. Tang Qi had never seen them. They should be all rich businessmen around the town. They all came in.


    Mickey said, "that''s amazing! I think almost all the people here have arrived, and one is in decline. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, it''s really powerful."


    Yelan came up and said, "don''t you go in?"


    "No, you take Mickey first. I''ll wait for someone."


    "Is it the woman you''re holding?" Mickey''s a little upset.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s her. I made an appointment with her."


    Mickey bit her lip and said, "well, you''re just sweet. Why do you talk to me! What a nuisance She said from me from that walk in, Ye Lan smile to Tang Qi wave hand, also walked in, she is to help comfort Mickey.


    Tang Qixin said, Mickey is so cute. Although she is very jealous, it will be OK in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s just beautiful. A police car is coming. Gao Tian is coming with Louis.


    Louis yelled: "why do you bring me handcuffs? I''m here to celebrate my birthday. I''m not suspected of killing anyone. You''re abusing your power! I want to complain about you! "


    He was pulled forward by Gao Tian''s collar, constantly expressing his protest, but Gao Tian just laughed.


    "I could have let you go, but when you had breakfast, you spilled porridge on the policewoman, so it must be like this. If you sue us, we won''t let you go!" It turns out that Louis is quite arrogant and domineering in the police station, constantly shouting to find a lawyer, and Gao Tian ignores him. Originally, he would be detained as the only suspect. At breakfast, he was asked to get rice for him, but Lewis spilled a bowl of hot porridge on a policewoman, and the hot policewoman began to cry at that time.


    Gao Tian gave him a slap immediately, and told him that the boy had a violent tendency, so he wanted to bring it here like this.


    Louis has always been the representative of Gao Shuai and Fu. He has changed. Of course, he is not convinced. He is constantly protesting and shouting.


    When he came to Tang Qi, Louis was even more angry. He pointed at him and began to shout.


    "I know that you are deliberately punishing me. You and Gao Tian are brothers, so you let him find a chance to punish me!"


    Gao Tian said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "please help me. I''ll be killed by him. If I go on like this, I don''t know what to do when I go in."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Tang Qi said, "do you know Louis? If I really want you, I will never make you so relaxed. I will make you live and die. Are you still talking nonsense here? Be careful, I''ll really take care of you


    Seeing the chill in Tang Qi''s eyes, Louis shivered: "what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have to ask me what I don''t want you to do?"


    "Do you threaten me?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "isn''t it? I just want to threaten you. If you''re yelling, I''ll strip all your clothes and let you walk in naked. Do you believe it


    "You You dare! It''s a crime "Yes, it''s just a crime of hooliganism. The public security penalty lasts for more than ten days, but I''ll give it up. Even if I eat in it, I''ll lose your face!" Tang Qi began to pick his pants. Louis knew that Tang Qi was always a man who didn''t play according to common sense, so he was really scared and yelled.


    "I know. I''m wrong. Don''t do that. I have something to say. Calm down. I''m really wrong!"


    Tang Qi snorted: "I knew you were a soft egg. Gao Tian, when he continued to curse, he asked someone to take off his clothes. Look what he will do when he is so handsome and rich. "


    "Yes! I see Gao Tian happily grabbed him and went inside. Tang Qi continues to wait for Bai Su, but she doesn''t come. When Bai Yun comes, she follows situ Shasha. She wears a little skirt, which is no different from a few year old. Baiyun is an old man beside her. They are like great grandmother and great granddaughter. No one will think of themI''m only a teenager away.


    Seeing situ Shasha coming, Tang Qi was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" "Do you wonder why I''m here?" she said with a smile


    Tang Qi said: "yes, you are not caught by her?"


    Baiyun said: "this girl had poisonous hair last night. When I made medicine for her, I forced her to hand over situ Shasha, otherwise I would not let her live."


    Tang Qi said: "well, in this situation, I really don''t know whether you threaten her or she threatens you."


    "Ha ha." Baiyun said with a sneer: "she will compromise with me every few months, but most of the time, I am her slave."


    "If that''s the case, why do you bring Stuart? Aren''t you afraid she''s being taken and threatening you? "


    "No, I''ll bring him today anyway, because it''s a good show." She took her hand and went in.


    Tang qixindao, these two people from top to bottom are revealing a strange look, is there any strange attempt?


    Thinking about it, someone nearby said, "what do you think? When I''m waiting, I''ll wait, but I''m not serious at all. I''m still looking around here. I''m really disappointed. "


    Tang Qi quickly turned his head and saw Bai Su in front of him. Tang Qi was stunned. She has long hair and two pearls on her ears. She is wearing a moon white cheongsam, most of which are elegant white. There are some pink flowers in the corner. The corners of cheongsam are all moon white pearls, which makes her figure quite graceful and moving. It complements her white skin, just like a fairy.


    She was careless twice before, but this time it was a pretty amazing feeling of tenderness and beauty. When Bai Su saw that Tang Qi didn''t speak, she snorted.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? What do you think? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are so amazing. It''s so beautiful."


    "Bah! It''s no use saying that. "


    Tang Qi said, "it''s no use saying these words, but why do you dress like this? It''s your enemy''s birthday. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t know my purpose. I''ll tell you later. Hurry in!" Bai Su said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi said, "OK. Who knows what''s the matter with you? In a word, you should be obedient and don''t disturb our affairs all the time. Today, we are going to kill Bai Meng. "


    "Yes! you ''re right. Besides Bai Meng, there is Qiu Yi. " She gritted her teeth and said, "I must kill this dog!"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t see it just now. Maybe I went in. Let''s go."


    She took Tang Qi''s arm and walked forward, with a faint fragrance on her body. Looking from the side, his long eyelashes were flashing, and his big eyes were shining with wisdom. She was a 28-year-old woman, and she also had a rare girlish feeling.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. This woman is really charming. They went into Bai''s mansion, which was decorated with splendor, much more magnificent than last time. And in the middle is a long table, European style, like in a palace. Carved beams and painted chairs are inlaid with jewelry, and there are names on them. Everyone sits in the order of names. Most people don''t know Tang Qi. They are all talking with their heads down.


    The people Tang Qi knew all sat in the far position, and Mickey and others were also in the front position, but they were not close to Tang Qi. It''s that Du Fangzhou, sitting at the end of the boat, who is very angry.


    Tang Qi''s name is arranged in the position closest to Bai Meng, and actually sits in the secondary position. The opposite seat is empty. It''s Ouyang Yu''s seat, but no one will take it any more.


    "That''s good! I can''t believe that you are so charming, "a man said sarcastically,


    Tang Qi said," is that right? Are you jealous? "


    The man sneered, "of course I''m jealous. What do you rely on to win the favor of such an old lady? "


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think it will be? Do you want to say that I have an affair with her? You fool, you dare to spread rumors before people die. Don''t you know how powerful Bai Meng is? "


    This man originally wanted to satirize Tang Qi''s flattery, but he was controlled by Tang Qi.


    Just want to argue a few words, see white dream come down from the stairs, eyes cold stare oneself: "what do you say?"


    "I No No... " He began to shiver all over. Tang Qi said with a smile: "you can say what you want. Why be afraid? Do you think Bai Meng can kill you just by killing innocent people? "

 Chapter 996

    The man was so dazzled by Tang Qi''s words that he yelled angrily: "I don''t have it! Who doesn''t know that Bai Meng is a just and fair person, and she won''t be influenced by your ideas. You just want to let me have bad luck


    Bai Meng said with a cold smile, "do you still admire me? I can''t thank you enough! "


    "Yes, that is." "I admire you very much," the man said with a smile


    "Well, you can explain to me why I put Tang Qi on my side. What''s the ambiguous relationship between me and him? Don''t you think I''m old enough to take a fancy to Tang Qi, and then what do you want to do with him? " When this remark came out, everyone was so stunned that they did not dare to open their eyes to see Bai Meng.


    Tang Qi a smile, she saw the corner of Shen Jun is also a smile.


    "No!" This person says urgently: "do not have any ambiguous relationship, you must not listen to Tang Qi''s sow discord!"


    Bai Meng said with a long smile: "it''s obvious that you just said how close I was to her. Did I say it myself?"


    "No, I explained, but the boy didn''t listen at all." Tang Qi sighed: "the world is changing with each passing day, and people''s hearts are changing forever. Even people like you are humiliated. It''s too much!"


    The man said anxiously, "Tang Qi, shut up! You That''s what you''re trying to do


    "Cut the crap and say it quickly. Why on earth did I put Tang Qi here?" Bai Meng said coldly. With these words, there was a cold light in her eyes, which made several timid people shiver all over. This woman is too scary!


    The man was so scared that he had to pee. His lips trembled a few times, and then he knelt down with a plop: "I''m wrong, madam. Please forgive me. I really mean it!"


    "Go out, I don''t want to see you today." She raised her hand and let him out.


    This person is still in constant kowtow also don''t move place, later white dream simply annoyed, wave a hand: "let you go out, you can''t hear! Leave now, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    "Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more. Help Before he finished his words, Bai Meng''s subordinates came to him and dragged him out. This guy made a miserable cry.


    No one knows what result he will face, but he knows that Bai Meng is an expert in using poison and will not have a good result. Bai Meng said with a smile, "OK, I''m just a little guy. I can''t do it. Because this man is angry, let''s sit down." Everyone agreed to sit upright, no matter the end of the person, some flattered, some toasted, and others said that Bai Meng was broad-minded and would not have the same opinion with such a person as him. The man was not dead, but simply broke his leg, and then threw a few blood sucking beetles on the wound of his leg. The beetle liked to suck human blood most, and moved quickly. When he wanted to catch it, he ran to the blood vessel. When it was ok, he ran to the wound and muttered. Because


    for this thing, the wound of this person has been bad, and every day he is in pain, and he can''t catch it, so he is very tortured.


    Everyone is very worried about their own fate of being tortured, so they dare not make a mistake.


    Only Takeda sneered at this and picked up his glass to drink. He didn''t care about such a small thing. Lin Baolong, sitting beside him, frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. Beside them sat Gao Tian. In fact, Bai Meng didn''t expect that the cop would come, so he didn''t prepare for his position. However, Gao Tian pulled a chair and sat down beside Louis. He squeezed and sat down. Lewis was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to do anything about it. He said, damn it


    Bai Meng, why do you want to kill song Tiantian? That''s too much!


    At this time, a man in red stood up and strode over: "today is Mrs. Bai''s birthday. This is from me. I hope you like it. "


    Bai Meng glanced at him and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Lin Chuanyao. You are the Lin family. You gave me a gift earlier than the Bai family. I''m really moved. By contrast, are the Bai family a little tired of me? "


    Her eyes swept over a group of white family members. They were all trembling with fright. Only Bai Su and Bai Yun had a few cold faces. Others were scared to death.


    "No! We''ve got the gift ready, but we don''t know when to take it out. We''re in a hurry


    "That''s all! Let''s see Lin Chuanyao first. " Said Bai Meng.


    Bai Su''s heart says that this woman is really greedy. She even manages people to ask for gifts openly. If I were you, I would not dare to think about it anyway. I really have an idea! After hearing this, Lin Chuanyao quickly waved his hand, and the two people behind him took out a one meter long box. The box is a jujube red wooden structure, and you can smell the fragrance of plants from a distance. The outside of the box is also carved with beams and paintings, and there are some hollowed out flowers


    the patterns look very delicate. It''s amazing that all the sculptors are sitting here!


    "This carving is really good." Bai Meng smiles with satisfaction.Lin Chuanyao said with a smile: "it''s just embellishment, not the wood. If you look at the things in it, you will like it." Bai Meng opened the box. Inside was a purple red dress. At the beginning, everyone was very disappointed. What a big gift! It was just a long shirt! However, after a closer look, they all gasped. It turns out that the shirt is about one meter long, light and transparent, with layers of silk in it, and each silk is shining with a dark light.


    "What material is this?" Bai Meng immediately waved his hand to prevent Lin Chuanyao from speaking. Instead, he looked at everyone with a smile: "do you know? Give me a good talk


    All of them looked at each other and looked in the direction of Tang Qi: "Mr. Tang is still the expert in treasure identification. If others don''t know anything, just ask him directly." "Yes, if we don''t understand anything, we have to explain it first. So let him say it directly. After all, Tang Qi can say it clearly. " In fact, people don''t know the material of this thing, and they don''t want to show that they don''t know anything about it, so they just go to Tang Qi to launch it. He explained that if something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with us.


    Mi Qi nervously looks at Tang Qi, heart way, do you know what it is?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you want me to speak alone?"


    "Just say it by yourself. We can all trust it." It seems that these people all know this, but they just don''t want to say it. In fact, they are all flustered. Who knows what this thing is for? "Well, in that case, I''ll give it up." Tang Qi is too lazy to expose these people. I went to Lin Chuanyao''s side. Then he stretched out his hand to hold the dress and moved it gently. This pair of clothes was bright and moving. Moreover,


    it''s estimated that it''s less than one or two times in the hand. It''s like sliding down like holding some quicksand in the hand. Different angles have different colors. It''s very beautiful. Everyone yelled in surprise.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really a good thing."


    In fact, Du Fangzhou was still a little unconvinced. He said in a low voice, "what''s the big deal? It seems that no one knows except him. Let''s take Tang Qipeng as high as he is. Be careful to fall to death!"


    "You can do it, you can do it!" The people around him said, "if you can''t answer the question of Bai Meng, but if you can know it, you can say it quickly! We are also very nervous together. " At this time, Du Fangzhou did not dare to talk. Because of the gambling, Takeda hated himself. If he wanted to take part in other affairs at this time, it would be no shame if he said wrong. He would lose his life. My plan has not been successful, so I can''t make any mistakes, so I just sit there laughing.


    At this time, Tang Qi had already put down his long shirt: "in fact, it''s a kind of clothes made of fish bone." Bai Meng frowned: "do you think this dress is made of fish bones? Lin Chuanyao, you can listen and deliver. " Obviously unhappy, she didn''t know it was a magic horse, but she liked it when she saw that it was dazzling and light, so she wanted to ask if it was made of some expensive precious fabric. Who would have thought Tang Qi''s answer was bone! I can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Knowing that Bai Meng was unhappy, Lin Chuanyao said in a hurry, "don''t be angry. This is really..." Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry. Although it''s fishbone, the value of it is no less than treasure. This fish bone is a kind of bone on the body of a big purple red fish near the Arctic Ocean. It''s called Moyu. It''s an extinct fish. It''s about the same size as the situation''s body, and its whole body is luminous. This kind of bone is used as decoration in foreign countries. In the Song Dynasty, foreign envoys gave it to the emperor as an attack. It was rushed by hundreds of craftsmen and ground into such flexible filaments. At last, it took three years to refit them before and after using different techniques. Then it became this long shirt and gave it to the Empress Dowager of the current Dynasty. "


    This woman, like Ouyang Yu, has no research taste. She just likes valuable and valuable antiques. Good things fall on her hands, which is also outrageous. Tang Qi doesn''t like it very much, but for her own purpose, she has to bear it and give her a patient and detailed explanation.


    Bai Meng nodded: "listen to you, I think this thing is really very precious." "Yes, it''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It can cure all kinds of diseases. At the beginning, the emperor was caught in the shame of Jingkang and was on his way to the northern Liao kingdom. The Emperor didn''t have any clothes to protect himself from the cold. It''s because he wore such clothes that he insisted on living. Otherwise, it would have been ice and snow, and I would have died long ago! "

 Chapter 997

    Bai Meng didn''t speak, but there was joy in her eyes.


    Tang Qi continued: "later it was robbed by Liao people, and then it disappeared in the chaos of war. I didn''t expect that it would be found by Mr. Lin. It''s very intentional. I really admire you. "


    Lin Chuanyao said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. This is Mrs. Bai''s birthday. Naturally, I have to prepare for it. As early as last September, I have been searching all over the country, but I found it."


    "But it''s just for the cold and disease resistance. I don''t think it''s a big deal." One said.


    "No, the greatest advantage of this dress is to promote body fluid and blood circulation, and delay the aging of the skin. If you don''t want to get old, just put on this dress. After a long time, your skin will be fine, white and smooth, and your organs will be very healthy. It''s really good."


    "Is that true?" Bai Meng looks at Tang Qi suspiciously.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t you believe me? When did I cheat people? "


    "Who doesn''t know you''re a little slippery?"


    "Hee hee, I didn''t lie about antiques."


    Bai Meng smiles. It''s true. Tang Qi doesn''t treat worthless things as treasures. This is her principle of life.


    Although she is very old, everyone has a love for beauty. It''s said that you can be young, but it''s hard to avoid that you''re excited.


    A middle-aged woman in the Bai family said, "if it can be like this, it''s really a treasure! I want to give it a try. " A look of envy. Tang Qi once looked at the camp of the Bai family. Forty percent of the people sitting here are actually women. Most of the people from the Lin family are men, while the Bai family seems to be women, and they are all middle-aged and average looking women. Although they wear expensive clothes and luxurious jewelry, they still can''t hide their aging faces and bloated bodies. This is really strange. But how clever Tang Qi is. After thinking about it in his head, he can see that they are afraid to come because they are afraid of being killed by Bai Meng. However, they are afraid that they will be killed again after they come here, so they just bring their wife over. If it''s safe, even if it''s dead,


    it''s all their yellow faced women who die, and it doesn''t matter to them.


    After all, it''s quite pleasant for a middle-aged person to get a promotion, get rich and die his wife. That''s why many people let their original wife come. Tang Qi thought of these people''s expectation that they would die. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Whether it''s a rich family or a common people''s family, what they think is basically the same, interesting!


    Bai Meng is looking at a piece of clothes and thinking about whether to try it or not. Suddenly, he looks up and sees Tang Qi laughing. He says with vigilance: "what are you laughing at? Is it because this dress has a mechanism?"


    Tang Qi smiles and shakes his head. He gets to Bai Meng''s ear and says a few words. Bai Meng says, "what are you talking about! Son of a bitch, do you want me to kill you now? "


    "Don''t be angry. If you don''t like it, don''t wear it. Just think I didn''t say it." Tang Qi went back to his seat with a smile.


    Others are thinking in their hearts, what did Tang Qi say to him? It turns out that Tang Qi told Bai Meng that if you wear this, you can have extra spirit and regulate your endocrine. Like Wu Zetian, you will have withered wood and spring again. Then you can have fresh meat to serve you. Of course, she would not be happy. She had to reprimand at that time, but she could not say it in front of her face. She could only stare at Tang Qi and sit down.


    But think about it, after all, it''s hard to control the heart. After thinking about it, Bai Meng put on her clothes.


    This dress is almost like a transparent tulle. There is no difference between wearing it and not wearing it. It''s just that her coat is covered with something like smoke, which looks very beautiful.


    After baimeng put it on, she felt that she was really smart, relaxed, and just like Tang Qi said, she was really a good thing. Lin Chuanyao was really good when such a treasure was sent to me.


    When Lin Chuanyao saw that the clothes he sent were put on by Bai Meng himself, he was relieved and said with a smile, "as long as you like them, I will send them to you if I come across any good clothes in the future."


    "Yes. You mean it. " Bai Meng''s hand gently touched this dress.


    When Lin Chuanyao sat back, she found that there were hate eyes all around. He knew that everyone resented her for giving good things, flattering and flattering, and resenting him. But this person is also Hun don''t care, just smile to Tang Qi nod.


    Tang Qi turned a blind eye, just like he didn''t know.


    At this time, Bai''s family began to give gifts. Everyone attached great importance to Bai Meng. Of course, the main concern was that she would directly kill them when she had the right, so she made careful preparations. The gifts are also very good.


    Someone sent a box of jade beads. After opening the box, you can see dozens of red jadeite beads shining. They are used to make jewelry or inlaid on her dressing table. It must be very luxurious. In addition, a series of tea sets were given. They were all made of a piece of jade. The carving technique was exquisite. Several teapots and teacups were exquisitely carved. After pouring hot water, the translucent teapot suddenly turned into milky white, and the fragrance around it came. It was really beautifulHigh quality products.


    There are also people who send calligraphy and paintings, which are basically the authentic works of Zhu Zhishan, Wen Zhengming and Tang Bohu.


    It seems that they all know that Bai Meng is very fond of antiques, especially the calligraphers and painters of Ming Dynasty. White dream''s face had some smiling appearance. What Takeda gave away was a set of jade carving screens, with Sichuan brocade embroidery in the middle. All around were carved waterfalls, mountains and rivers out of the whole piece of jade, which was quite exquisite. Lin Baolong gave them purple red agate bracelets, each of which is the size of longan, with soft fragrance and crystal clear. Although there is nothing special, they are also worth nearly a million. Other Miki, Ye Lan, and others gave her a bracelet together. Bai Su didn''t prepare a gift, so it was her share. This man is the murderer who killed his father. Of course, it''s impossible to send things, but Mickey forced her name in for her safety. This bracelet Tang Qi''s Tangmen antique recently received a good kind of glass, which was worth more than five million at the time of collection, so it''s not belittling to give it to her.


    Bai Su was very unhappy: "when did I send something! I''ll change my name! "


    But ye LAN held her down: "the overall situation is important, don''t make trouble."


    Bai Su could only endure it. Ye Yao whispered: "you are not jealous of her relationship with Tang Qi, are you? Why help her? "


    "I''m not jealous! I just don''t want anything to happen to her! "


    "Hee hee, you are really a kind little daughter-in-law."


    "I won''t be happy if you talk nonsense!" Mickey urgent to pinch her face, by the side of Ye Lan to stop. "What occasion is this? Don''t make any noise, or you''ll lose your life! " Ye Lan is really the eldest sister. As soon as she speaks, she frightens two people, and they dare not make much noise. Fortunately, at this time, everyone is looking at the antique gifts, and no one notices what happened here. In addition, Lin Baoguang, Du Fangzhou and others also sent good antiques, gold, silver, jade, all kinds of carvings, silk, ancient books, calligraphy and paintings. Today, she has a bumper harvest. Originally, Louis also prepared a set of Japanese lacquerware to give to Bai Meng, but he was locked up all night last night. Today, he can''t go back to get it. He can only send a check.


    Fortunately, the amount is huge, and Bai Meng is also very satisfied. Gao Tian''s name was written at that time.


    "Do you have to do this?" said the angry Louise? You didn''t give me anything. Why did you pit me? "


    "Because I just want to pit you, can''t I? No more nonsense and I''ll shoot you. Be honest. " Gao Tian said with a smile.


    Louis''s mind is that he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. Gao Tian and Tang Qi haven''t been together for a long time, but those bad habits are really learned. If there is another period of time, it will be the second Tang Qi. It''s really hateful and hateful!


    Of course, Bai Meng didn''t have time to pay attention to Lewis, just pointed to the white cloud and said, "my gift, as my slave, don''t say you forgot not to prepare for me."


    Baiyun and his apprentice, situ Shasha, scolded countless dirty words in their hearts. They even wanted to care about us and called us slaves! But on the surface, he was still silent and patient with anger. Baiyun doesn''t want to talk to her, so she asks situ Shasha to deliver a box.


    "This is from my master. I hope you like it." Situsha said with a sweet smile.


    "What''s in it? Let me see. " Bai Meng doesn''t want to see it in person. What if she is killed? So just move your chin and let Stuart open it. Situ Shasha quickly opened the box, and there were 20 acupuncture silver needles inside. The silver needles looked ordinary, and there was no exquisite carving method. In addition, the material was silver, which disappointed Bai Meng: "Oh, just give me this thing! On my birthday, you just gave me such a gift, which makes me laugh and cry! As my slave, I didn''t give you any money, but as a white family member, would you be so poor? "


    White cloud gas of a clap table to stand up: "you don''t say these humiliate my words, how do you know my silver needle is not worth money?"


    "It''s just a common needle. What''s good about it?" "This is not an ordinary silver needle. It''s made of Guquan silver from miaojiang. Its efficacy is ten times and one hundred times that of other silver. You learn pharmacology, and it''s good for your health to use this silver needle. In addition, if at night, put it outside to absorb dew, and use a needle around the eyes, it can make people concentrate

 Chapter 998

    Tang Qi knows that Guquan silver is a special kind of silver in Miao area. It is the silver that is usually put in the jar for refining gudu, buried under the spring water and soaked for 30 or 50 years. This kind of silver has strong poison in itself, but it can be absorbed by manpower. The remaining silver can be made into silver needles, which can have super effect. This kind of silver is rare in quantity and can be refined into silver The needle is even less. Baiyun gives such a thing, which is also the most expensive gift that can be taken out.


    White dream this just satisfied of say: "thank you very much, I am very happy."


    Two people sit there sulking, waiting, you won''t have a good day.


    Takeda suddenly said: "it seems that Qiu Yi hasn''t come all the time. Normally, he is your guest. Why didn''t he come?"


    When other people heard Qiu Yi''s name, they said that only Bai Su suddenly stared with round eyes: "yes, why didn''t that beast come?"


    One said, "I heard he''s dead."


    "I''ve heard that, too, but they all say it''s feigned death."


    There is a lot of discussion. I don''t know what happened to Qiu Yi. Bai Meng said: "it''s nothing to feign death. Well, since all the gifts have been given, let''s start eating. I''ll give you something delicious." When she said that, she made a finger ring, and her hands pushed a lot of small cars over, each of which was a metal container with inverted buttons, and put the plates one by one in front of the public.


    Gao Tian didn''t. just share one with Louis.


    Louis said, "are you ashamed to have a share with me?"


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I''ll leave it to you if I don''t take a bite." High talent is not rare. Just looking for an opportunity to ask questions, just heard that everyone gave this woman a birthday, but it''s not good to pass, so we have to wait for a suitable time.


    After the plate was set, Bai Meng said, "well, let''s start eating now." The man behind opened the metal lid almost together. Just as the lid was opened, bursts of white smoke flew out from here. The smoke made people cry at that time. Some people began to step back, and several women screamed in horror. The scene was in chaos. They could only see the people within two meters around them, but no one else could see them.


    Tang Qi called out: "hold your breath, it''s not poison! Calm down Fortunately, with Tang Qi''s warning, everyone finally calmed down, and the smoke quickly dispersed in about 30 seconds. Then, we saw a dozen people lying on the ground beside us, all pale, eyes closed and motionless. He was knocked to the ground by the butt of the gun by those behind him.


    When Gao Tian saw it, he was about to draw a gun, but he was stopped by Shen Tian who didn''t know when he arrived: "don''t move, you''re not dead." Bai Meng then said, "do you know what I want to knock them out? Because they were carrying weapons. At the moment when the smoke came out, they all took out the pistols and knives. What did they regard my birthday party as? So I have to get all these people out of here. Drag it out It turns out that this mechanism was created by Bai Meng himself. The purpose is to check if there is anyone who wants to kill himself in such a chaotic situation. As expected, he found that these people came out with guns. No matter whether they are trying to kill Bai Meng or protect themselves, they can''t carry weapons with them. It''s not good for her in time, so he''s ready to throw them out to break her legs and throw beetles It''s a worm.


    His men listened to her order and went out with them.


    "Don''t you kill them?" Tang Qi said


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m not so confused. There''s captain Gao Tian here. I just don''t like to see these fighting things." Bai Meng said with a smile.


    Gao Tian snorted. He didn''t believe Bai Meng''s words. There must be a more sinister plot.


    Bai Meng said with a smile, "OK, let''s have dinner together."


    The dinner table has been set up. There are Turkey, steak and so on. They are all western food. But after what happened just now, no one is worried about eating.


    Bai Meng didn''t care. She took a knife and fork to eat. After a while, she suddenly looked up and said, "Tang Qi, where''s your gift? I''ve forgotten. You didn''t buy me anything. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how can it be! I bought two bags of walnut powder to nourish and beautify my skin. "


    Bai Meng''s face sank and she bit her teeth and said, "what are you talking about? You sent this thing? "


    Other people are also stunned, heart way, Tang Qi you have no problem, unexpectedly send this woman such a simple thing, don''t want to die! What if she gets mad?


    Who knows, Tang Qi doesn''t care about her killing eyes at all. He says with a smile: "besides, there are some bone strengthening particles! They''re all good things. They cost me hundreds of dollars! "


    "OK, Tang Qi, you look down on me like this!" "Bai Meng, if you want people to look down on you, you have to do something that people look down on, don''t you?" Tang Qi said: "you kill innocent people indiscriminately. You''ve done so much wrong. How can you expect me to buy something for you? If I buy it for you, how can I be so plain? You killed her fatherYes, can''t I please the murderer who killed my father-in-law? "


    Bai Su was stunned, then spat: "I''m not yours!" But Tang Qi even in front of so many people to make trouble for herself, her psychology is sweet.


    Bai Meng gritted her teeth and said, "good, very good. Who else is not satisfied? Let''s all say it together


    Gao Tian stood up and said, "and me!" He went to the direction of Bai Meng and showed a warrant to Bai Meng.


    "Yesterday, we found a girl named song Tiantian. The cause of her death was suspicious, and there was a ring you were wearing in her mouth, so I want to ask you to assist in the investigation."


    "Ha ha, he is really Tang Qi''s friend. He wants to blame me with me? I didn''t lose my ring She raised her finger, wearing several glittering rings: "which one are you talking about?"


    , as like as two peas in the sky, she was not lost. At this time, Tang Qi walked by, took her finger and took it off suddenly. Bai Meng exclaimed that he wanted to snatch it back. Tang Qi had already jumped out of ten meters. Although Bai Meng had followed up like a ghost, her speed was not as fast as Tang Qi''s


    , and her hand grabbed Tang Qi''s collar: "give it back to me!"


    But Tang Qi''s body a slant, let him grasp a piece of cloth only, tear! His clothes were missing a piece of cloth, and the woman was very angry. She chased him for a while, but no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t catch Tang Qi.


    Tang qifeiku ran across the table and said with a smile, "this ring is fake. What do you wear a fake ring to hide? Don''t you just don''t want people to know that you did song Tiantian? "


    "What did you say? This ring is real


    "Yes? Let''s see, is this ring real or fake? " Tang Qi said and threw it directly to several antique experts of the Lin family. Everyone''s face changed. Is this fake too obvious? It''s all a shame.


    Tang Qi said: "even if you don''t admit it, let Gao Tian go to the experts to check it out. It''s fake!" "You''re bullshit. It''s true. I''m looking for it..." Her words were as like as two peas, but she did not speak. She had already killed her song yesterday, and found that her ring was gone. She knew that she had swallowed her hands, and she had been angry for several times. But she could not find her


    .


    Who knows when Tang Qi took the ring just now, the fake ring he bought with Bai Su yesterday has been replaced, so of course it''s not! What she said just now in a hurry undoubtedly admitted that she was a replacement, so she did not speak.


    Gao Tian said: "is it your ring? As long as you go back with us, the truth will be revealed. Let''s go!"


    He said and took out the handcuffs.


    But Bai Meng pointed to Gao Tian with a sneer and said, "don''t forget where this is! Don''t forget what I said. I''m a white dream. How can I be arrested by you? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd heard the creaking sound, and then the whirring smoke came in from all directions. Someone asked about the smell and fainted to death on the ground. Someone held the chair and gasped.


    "Take the medicine!" Tang Qi cried This is the magic medicine given by Wang Gang before. He said that when he met the other side, he could take that medicine, and it would be invincible for at least four hours, so Miki and others all took it. In this way, most of the people inside died, only Tang Qi, MI, Takeda and others were safe, and Louis, Baiyun and situsha were all right.


    Of course, it also includes Du Fangzhou. He himself is against Bai Meng. How can he not know what she thinks, so he took medicine early.


    Seeing the rest of the people in it, Bai Meng said with a smile, "it''s very good. You''re very smart. Tell me, what do you want?"


    Gao Tian said, "of course I''ve got you back."


    Bai Meng said: "that''s wishful thinking. I won''t let you go out. I''ll trap you all here and can''t move."


    She said a finger ring, we only heard a rustle of sound, and then Mickey inadvertently looked up and cried in horror: "Tang Qi, you see!"


    It turns out that the ceiling is full of black snakes, crawling down the ceiling.


    Some snakes could not help the gravity, fell directly from above on the table, scared everyone to leave the table and stand aside.


    Tang Qi said: "calm down, don''t be afraid!" "Shit! What you say is nonsense, can you not be afraid? Do you think everyone is as invincible as you? " Cried Louis.

 Chapter 999

    "What do you want?"


    Louis ran to Bai Meng''s side and said, "madam, you see, I''m quite loyal to you. You can''t kill me like this. I''m not with them. Believe me!"


    Bai Meng said with a smile, "yes, you just want to be with me, and then turn my property into your own."


    "No No! " Louis said with a smile, "don''t you know who I am? I will never "Just because I know who you are, I will say it directly. Since you approached me from the first day, I knew what medicine was sold in your gourd. However, I am not such a stupid person. I just want to see how you act and jump up and down like a fool. I think it''s ridiculous, ha ha!" She said with a flash of her wrist, the two snakes didn''t know what they were flying from, and they flew straight to Lewis.


    Louis was so scared that he ran to the back of Tang Qi. He was flustered at this time. He was in a state of mind, NIMA. Isn''t that the rhythm of killing me? I can''t die. If I want to save my life, I have to rely on Tang Qi! Who knows that Tang Qi doesn''t want to take care of such a man, but just wants to please a woman. It''s not enough to be a little white face. He has to be a little white face. Of course, he can''t accept it. Although he grabbed Louis and wanted to throw him over, he didn''t succeed. The boy hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and refused to go.


    Fell on the ground motionless, Tang Qi tired of kicking him, this guy motionless: "don''t kill me! Give me a break


    "Don''t force me to do such a cruel thing. I don''t want to kill you directly." At this time, pieces of poisonous snakes all rushed over. Tang Qi threw out all the plates on the table. Several poisonous snakes were cut off in an instant, and they fell directly on the ground. After a few convulsions, they finally stopped moving. Countless poisonous snakes are afraid to move when they see Tang Qi so powerful. There are still a few poisonous snakes that want to outflank from behind, but ye LAN takes the lead and flies out countless throwing knives on his hand. They directly stab the snake and kill it.


    Bai Meng was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? How can my snake be so easy..." "Because of my help, I have been with you for so long, how can I not know what you think? I gave some centipede venom to Tang Qi early in the morning. After smearing the knife, these poisonous snakes naturally died early, and the taste of the liquid is very pungent. All the enemies of these snakes dare not come again." White cloud sneers.


    Bai Meng looked back and saw those poisonous snakes who were usually very brave. Now they didn''t react at all. They were all shrinking and hiding away. No matter how she gave orders, they didn''t move. All of a sudden, she was angry.


    "I think you are looking for death, you bitch. I won''t peel your skin!"


    She said, rushed to the direction of the two, but was white cloud has jumped on the table, hands open, a large red smoke sent out.


    Bai Meng knows that it''s not good. She quickly steps back and tries to avoid it. But at this time, a strange smell comes from behind, and then situ Shasha comes from behind to plot. She was very small, so she ran to her feet with a knife in her hand and cut her knee in an instant. The poison on the knife made her almost fall to the ground. Bai Meng''s men rush to save their boss. Ye Lan and others have also moved quickly. Suddenly, the whole space is in chaos. Almost no one around Bai Meng fully supports her, because most of her addicts are afraid. All the people who want to take refuge in her have fainted, and the rest are Tang Qi''s people, or Takeda''s Those who had been waiting for precaution could not be with her, so her men were soon defeated and fell to the ground one by one,


    while Bai Meng kicked situ Shasha.


    Situshasha screamed and threw herself to the gate of the door. Fortunately, Tang Qiyi grabbed her directly. Otherwise, her head would hit the gate, and she would be a brain wreck. Situshasha exclaimed: "my mother! I''m scared to death


    Tang Qi said, "I started without sufficient preparation. Don''t you want to die?"


    White cloud cold voice way: "I already prepared of almost! Anyway, her blood has been eroded by centipede toxin, and she can''t live any longer! " "Yes! Even if I die, I will kill all of you one by one! " She said that she took out a remote control and pressed a button. When people didn''t know what was going on, they suddenly began to shake. There was a roaring sound in her ears. Then there began to be countless dust splashes on it. A large piece of cement board fell down directly and came straight to Mickey''s direction. Tang Qi quickly called out a rapid voice In the past, he grabbed Mickey and jumped for several steps. Although Mickey was ok, one of the Lin family members around him was not so lucky. He had fainted. This time, the cement board hit him directly, and the man died without saying a word!


    Gao Tian shouts: "Bai Meng, you''ve killed people. Hurry up and get rid of them, or I can kill you!" He raised his pistol at Bai Menglai. Bai Meng didn''t care at all: "ha ha, since I let you all come in, it''s impossible for you to live. At that time, all the people here will die. I''m also a survivor, so I won''t ask what''s wrong with me! As for you, you are going to be white bones! " She said straight awayPalm to the white cloud in front of you. The white cloud dodges. Who knows that the woman just makes a false move, and then directly runs to a fireplace. The fireplace is just for show, there is no flame in it, but there is a lot of space. Seeing her running past, Tang Qi''s brain turns, and soon thinks of shouting: "she wants to run away!" "You can''t let her go!" Several people rushed over together. They were Lin Baolong''s and Takeda''s subordinates. They were still quite fast, but they still couldn''t keep the woman. After she turned over, a thick gray fog rushed out. Several subordinates smelled the smell, then convulsed, and then fell to the ground unconscious Nothing happened. The gate cackled and was about to close. Tang Qi wants to rush to catch people. Who knows, a silver wire rushes out and goes straight to Louis'' neck. The boy is scared to death. Of course, he didn''t want to die. When he saw Tang Qi so powerful, Louis couldn''t miss the chance to let Tang Qi protect himself. Once he left, he would die, so he decided not to let go. Tang Qiming can have a chance to catch her, but it''s wasted by Louis. At this time, silver has already passed by. No matter it''s not enough, Tang Qi catches him and turns a somersault on the ground. Silver falls directly on the ground. Then he hears Bai Meng laughing and disappears completely.


    Tang Qi saw that it was too late to arrive. He kicked his face and said, "do you want to die?"


    Louis directly passed out in a coma, while others did not dare to pass. Because of the poisonous smoke, they could only watch her go. The door was closed, and the woman had disappeared.


    The crowd scolded: "damn Lewis, isn''t he a fool?"


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. Even so, this woman can''t survive."


    "Why?"


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, he suddenly heard Du Fangzhou shouting: "no! Bai Meng, I can kill Tang Qi. Don''t kill me here alone. I don''t want to die. Let me go! "


    Mickey frowned and said, "what do you say? Are you a fool? How can you kill Tang Qi?"


    "I mean it! Tang Qi has taken poison and is dying now. I saw him with my own eyes! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "when it comes to such a situation, do you even want me to die?"


    "You are damned. I''ve made you swallow the poison. And guffield, you can''t kill me!" As he spoke, he ran to the fireplace, which was blocked by a metal wall. He slapped the door hard.


    Unfortunately, although he wants to use Tang Qi''s life for his own life, the other side doesn''t respond.


    Tang Qi said, "do you really think I ate it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, let me tell you, the poison in gufeier has been untied by Wang Gang before. We already know your purpose, otherwise, why do you think I haven''t been ill up to now?" Du Fangzhou looks at Tang Qi in surprise. He always thinks that Tang Qi is going to die. Although he hasn''t responded, he also thinks that because Tang Qi is invincible to all kinds of poisons, the attack of poisonous insects takes time. In addition, he has a little bit of reaction, and he''s not worried. But now it''s time to see that it must be


    the time of onset, so he will say it directly. He has no fear, but he doesn''t worry Think of Tang Qi may have known that there is a problem, now listen to Tang Qi''s words, immediately dumbfounded.


    He said in a loud voice: "you cheat! You have no idea! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you really look down on me. Who am I? Will people like you cheat me?" He said to Du Fangzhou several slaps, and then seized his mouth, and then put the pill to his mouth.


    "Eat it. Since you''ve taken great pains to get it for me, isn''t it a waste if you don''t eat it?"


    Seeing that the pill was the one Tang Qi had taken before, he immediately exclaimed, "why didn''t you take it?" "Of course not, because I''m eating Melissa''s sugar beans. I''ve long thought of who you are. I won''t be fooled. Get some wine! Let him eat this poison, so that you wanted to hurt me for guffield before! "

 Chapter 1000

    "Good! No problem! " The speaker is not ye LAN or Bai Su, but Takeda. This man has always held a grudge against Tang Qi because he was bewitched by this man at that time. Now, if Tang Qi had dealt with him, he would be very happy. He quickly went over and took out a bottle of wine. The wine itself was just prepared by Bai Meng. Who knows what was in it, so he forced himself to eat it with wine and pills My voice has changed.


    "No! Please let me go. Please, I''m really a fart. Just let me go... " "Yes, you are a small person, but you are too cheap, so I decided to kill you, everyone worry, you don''t struggle, go well!" When Tang Qi finished speaking, he pressed his throat directly. A burst of air made him unable to breathe. He had to grow his mouth, and then it was a smell of alcohol, mixed with the wine or the pill. Of course, Du Fangzhou didn''t want to die so miserably, but he was rushed into his mouth by Tang Qi. The man rolled his eyes, fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and then died. His mouth and nose were full of blood. At the beginning, he could see his face, but soon a thick purple liquid came out, which quickly drowned his whole body. It was the poison of poisonous insects. In addition, Bai Meng''s direct poison made him die, which saved him from being tortured to death.


    Tang Qi got him to the ground and said with a sneer, "if you want to kill me, do you deserve it?"


    One side of Takeda said: "Gaotian, you should arrest Tang Qi. He killed people and poisoned them. You don''t care?"


    He just gave Tang Qi a drink, but now he''s going against the water. Takeda is really a treacherous villain. Gao Tian said with a smile: "Tang Qi just gave him wine. I don''t know. He died like this. Maybe it was the problem of wine. You were the one who took the wine just now. Who knows if you took the medicine? If you need to check, you''d better go with me and we''ll investigate together. How about that? "


    "What did you say?" Takeda said in a cold voice: "you are openly seeking personal gains! Deal with him Lin Baolong obediently grabs a pistol and aims at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Gao Tian is not angry: "I said the truth, if you shoot, I will catch you!" Tang Qi said: "now you''d better think about how to leave here. Anyway, we are still a community of interests. If you want to fight now, I''ll accompany you!" As he said this, he grabbed a plate on the table and threw it toward Takeda. Takeda was startled. He bent his head to hide. The plate went straight into the wall behind him, but the plate was not damaged. It shows how fast Tang Qi is.


    Gao Tian frowned and said, "I wanted to kill Tang Qi, but now it seems impossible. I have to hum:" I don''t agree with you. You are all in one group! "


    "Who''s with whom? We just follow the normal procedure. Don''t force me to do it Gao Tian said. Bai Su then said, "my enemies are two. Qiu Yi didn''t come, but the woman also ran away. Are you still fighting here? Don''t you know how hateful Bai Meng is? Once she runs out, we''ll all die. Aren''t you really afraid After listening to her words, everyone was very nervous, especially Baiyun and Szeto Shasha. They were totally rebellious. If they were really captured by her, they would surely die. But her blood had just been changed, and even if she died, it would be several months later. It''s not necessary for that woman to find a way not to need them in these few months! "I want to get out of here, I don''t want to die!" Takeda gritted his teeth and then turned to walk out. Who knew that there were poisonous snakes outside the gate. The centipede venom just now made these snakes retreat to a certain range, but they didn''t go. They all stayed around the place without the smell of venom. When they saw someone coming out, they all raised their heads and prepared to attack. He had no choice but to come back.


    Lin Baolong almost bumped into him and asked what was wrong.


    Takeda kicked him between his legs: "what''s the matter? I''m doing everything. You''ll know to follow. I wish I could kill you directly!"


    Lin Baolong fell to the ground and hugged his stomach in pain.


    Tang Qixin said that he deserves it. If a good man doesn''t do it, he has to be a slave of the Japanese. When people are angry, they don''t take you out. Do they want to keep you?


    Of course, Lin Baolong knew what other people thought and didn''t yell. This only made him look more miserable. He simply put up with it. This is admirable. He is a talent who can''t bear what other people can''t. No wonder his company will become one of the top 500 companies in the world!


    Takeda said angrily, "what can I do now? I can''t get out!"


    Tang Qi said at this time: "don''t go out. As I said just now, that woman will surely die. Let''s not worry about how to get out now, just wait."


    "Why?" Everyone looked at Tang Qi in disbelief and couldn''t believe him at all.Tang Qi said: "this is the credit of Lin Chuanyao just now." Now he has fallen on the ground and fainted. He doesn''t know that he will be plotted. Although he is like this, he has made great contributions to get rid of Bai Meng.


    "Is there something wrong with Lin Chuanyao''s clothes?" Tang Qi nodded: "the problem is big! If you think about it, how tough are fish bones, especially the big fish, which are deep in the ocean and bear the impact of high pressure, so they are harder. The hardest fish bones are harder than ordinary steel bars. How can they become such soft clothes


    White cloud thought for a while, then frowned and said: "soak poison! Is it in the poison of some kind of cartilage? " "Yes, I knew what it was at the moment when I just touched it. It was impossible for such bones to be soaked for 30 or 50 years without drugs. I think those people didn''t know that they would be so toxic at that time. In addition, they sprayed another layer of poison inch by inch on the


    clothes when they sent it. I believe that in less than five minutes, this woman will die. She just had intense exercise and was in a nervous mood. She must be very excited after she went in, so she let the poison transfer. I believe Bai Meng will come out and beg for mercy soon. "


    "Beg for mercy?"


    "Yes, she can''t be sure of the toxicity. She can''t run away because she''s uncomfortable. If she can''t find an antidote, she''ll die. She can only come back to find Lin Chuanyao. We''ll just wait here. She''ll show up unless she doesn''t want to live


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that these people are not only bitches who want to please, but also upright people.


    We waited for a while, and sure enough, we saw that the cement board moved. We ran to wait for the rabbit. Takeda grabbed the pistol and pointed it at the other side until the woman appeared. But who knows, there was no sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "don''t make a sound." After waiting for a while, there was a loud noise, and a purple shadow came out. It was Bai Meng. She wanted to hide in the secret passage and strangle these people, but who knew that she felt very uncomfortable after sitting down, and then she gave her pulse. She found that she was poisoned and could not untie it, and then the dress suddenly began to slow down The shrinking, strangled her body, completely unable to move, pain she hummed.


    "Damn it, Tang Qi and that guy pit me together!" Thinking that Tang Qi had tested this dress just now and said that she could rejuvenate, the woman hated me to death. Didn''t she want me to die? She couldn''t help it. She just came back.


    She broke the mechanism and came back, but just came in, she was aimed by several knives around her neck, and there was Gao Tian''s pistol.


    The woman sneered and said, "well, now I''m in your hands. Even if you kill me, I have no regrets. But I''m not as good as others. Kill me!"


    "Of course I''ll kill you! If I don''t kill you, will I keep you? " Bai Su said that she was about to start, but at the moment when her knife was about to pierce her neck, a powerful force came from behind. She could only give up. Looking back, it turned out to be Tang Qi.


    Bai Su said angrily, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? Do you know my hatred, and you won''t let me take revenge? What do you want to do! "


    Tang Qi said, "I know you want revenge, but you have to keep your own life!"


    "What do you say? I don''t know what you say?"


    Tang Qi said: "this woman is full of poison. Be careful to be deceived. That''s why other people say they want to kill her, but they don''t do it. Who knows what tricks this woman will have?"


    "Ha ha! Are you cowards? Come on, don''t you like me? Don''t you feel happy if you kill me directly? Why don''t you dare to do it? Then I''m leaving! " The woman stood up and went out, and no one else dared to stop her. Let her go out.


    Bai Meng looked at Tang Qi: "you are also a fool. If I leave, you can''t help it."


    Tang Qi said, "sooner or later you will die."


    "Ha ha, I''m a drug expert. How can I not know how to treat it?" "If you really know it, you can''t come back. The reason why you come back now is to let people attack you and take advantage of it." One side of the cloud said: "you need each other''s blood, that''s why you always irritate other people, but let''s not be fooled, let this woman die in front of me


    people like this!" "Backfire? What''s that? " Mickey asked curiously.

 Chapter 1001

    Seeing her beautiful face and sweet voice, situ Shasha first felt a little favor and said, "it''s to use strong pressure to let the poison enter each other''s blood. If you are not her opponent, you''d better stay away, otherwise you may die miserably. Bai mengke


    does everything!"


    "Shut up, you little bitch!" Bai Meng roared: "how can you know so clearly? Are you the one who gave this dress? Then let this Lin Chuanyao set me up? "


    Situ Shasha clapped her hands and said with a smile, "you are so smart! If it wasn''t for us, how could it be able to hide from you who used the same poison? But this guy really wants to kill you


    "I didn''t provoke Lin Chuanyao!" White cloud cold voice way: "ha ha, you really can say, the two big families of Miao, Bai family and Lin family are almost destroyed by you, you killed Bai Su''s father, killed Lin Ziguang, you fortunately mean not to provoke Lin Chuanyao? Do you really think these people are all dedicated to you? Some of them can''t help it, others just want to kill you! " "Ha ha, it''s really good. I''ve been missed by these people. OK, I''ll kill you now. Let''s die together!" As she said, she reached out and grabbed the clothes on her body. A strong pain quickly spread to her whole body, and the toxin on the clothes had quickly integrated into her body


    . With the movement of internal force, her whole body was as painful as being burned. But Bai Mengsi didn''t care. She grabbed her clothes and took them off. There was a deafening scream, like the cry of a wild animal, which made everyone frown. Baiyun is also secretly surprised. This woman is really vicious. She is cruel to others and herself! It took a lot of strength to grasp this dress. What a terrible pain he had to bear. He did it! Just thinking about it, there was a flash of purple in front of me, and the dress was like a big purple net, rushing to the direction of myself and my apprentice.


    "Master, be careful!" Situ Shasha suddenly pushed Baiyun, and then the big net covered her weak body.


    Although Tang Qi and others have rushed past, it''s too late. Because her body is too small, so the whole person is directly locked in, situ Shasha exclaimed, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Bai Meng laughed: "little bitch! You have today. You want to poison me. Now you must die too! "


    Situ Shasha is very angry. She rushes to keep Bai Meng''s leg and bites it hard. Bai Meng cries out in pain.


    "You let me go, bitch!"


    White cloud urgent way: "Sha Sha, you let go, she will kill you!"


    "Master! I just fight to death. I can''t let her or me With these words, she shook her right hand, a long knife pierced her thigh, and a dagger on Bai Meng''s hand also ran through the top of situ Shasha''s head. It''s almost two people on the ground.


    In the whole exclamation, they vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Qi pounced on Bai Meng''s shoulder and said, "tell me why you want to kill song Tiantian. What did she see or hear? Please tell me!" Knowing that she can''t do it, Tang Qi takes the last chance to ask.


    "Why do I say that? I won''t say anything. Let yourself worry! " Bai Meng finished with a smirk on the corner of her mouth, and looked at the top of the ceiling with her eyes straight, then turned them over.


    But situ Shasha was as angry as a gossamer, and passed without saying a complete word. When Mickey and others saw that such a little child was killed, they also shed tears.


    Mickey said, "she''s so small, how can this white dream work?"


    Lin Baolong said: "don''t look at her like this, she is already in her thirties. She is old and not worthy of sympathy"


    "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you old? If you die, no one will sympathize with you! " Tang Qi said coldly. Lin Baolong bit his teeth and said nothing. Takeda is very happy to see that Bai Meng is dead. This girl has been interfering in many things of me during my time here. I can''t do anything. It''s good. I''ll let you die, and things will be easy for me in the future. But on the surface


    is a serious face, nothing to say.


    Shen Jun always frowned and didn''t speak. He wanted to take this man back for interrogation, but she and her son had done a lot of bad things, but they didn''t know what to ask and died.


    White cloud knelt down on the ground and burst out crying: "Sasha, damn white dream, I''ll chop you into meat sauce!" She grabbed a knife, and then rushed to cut people, but was stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t go there again!"


    "Why do you meddle in me? Don''t meddle in my business!" She said with tears on her face.


    Tang Qi said: "they are surrounded by poison. What problems do you think you can solve in the past?" "But it was my apprentice. She died before I got him back to normal. What should I do?" She sat there crying like she was crazy. Bai Su thought that her father died miserably and began to cry. Now this man is dead,But there is another Qiu Yi whose life and death are still unknown. He should look for it carefully. His father can''t die in vain.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, this is the only way. Let''s get out of here. If there is any mechanism, it''s not good..." As soon as he finished his words, he heard a rumbling sound coming from the ceiling. A large piece of concrete brick fell down, and everyone yelled and hid away. There was another shock. Several crystal chandeliers fell down. Tang Qi was calm and let everyone hide under the table. Because of the long tablecloth, he only heard the rumbling sound, the sound of things falling on the ground From time to time, there are some pieces of glass or earth particles splashing into it. Everyone didn''t speak, and there was tension in their eyes


    uneasiness. It took quite a long time to be quiet outside.


    Mickey said, "is there an earthquake?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know. Let''s go out first."


    When Takeda came out, he turned back to Mickey and said with a smile: "little girl, you are so stupid. Tang Qi has protected you very well! This is the mechanism Bai Meng set up outside. You said it was an earthquake


    Miki felt very ashamed. She kept clamoring to come with Tang Qi, but she didn''t know anything and knew to get into trouble.


    Now I asked such a stupid question.


    Just as she was about to speak, Tang Qi said, "we haven''t met this. Isn''t it normal to ask? You know it very well, but it''s the same. Hide here and do nothing. If you have the ability, go out! " "Forget it, I know you are in a bad mood, and I don''t care about you." Takeda walked forward with a sneer. When he took a few steps, he felt something soft under his feet. He looked down and stared. It turns out that just now they were nervous to hide under the table, but the people who fainted from poisoning had all forgotten, and now they were all smashed inside. Including Lin Chuanyao, the meritorious minister who killed Bai Meng, is also in it.


    Mickey exclaimed: "a lot of people are suppressed. What should we do? Tang Qi, are they dead?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He, Shen Jun, Gao Tian and others all squatted down and pressed their neck or nose with their fingers to feel the pulse. Some people had been hit dead, and others had weak breathing.


    "Call a taxi quickly! Let''s get out of here


    "There are snakes outside. How can we get out?"


    "I''ll do it right!" "Come with me," said the white cloud She said and strode forward. Tang Qi and others followed her.


    Everyone is saying what, only Takeda low voice way: "just now why don''t you show, now just say, if just said maybe not like this!"


    Whoosh! A white dagger flew over Takeda''s shoulder. Takeda didn''t do much, but Lin Baolong screamed in fright.


    "Hey, Baiyun, why did you assassinate him? He didn''t mess with you, either


    Tang Qixin said, this guy is really not the general thick skinned! Just now, Mingming was beaten by Takeda, and he even helped him speak at the critical moment. I really didn''t agree. As expected, when I heard him say that, Takeda nodded with satisfaction. I guess I want to give him a handful of dog food.


    White cloud said: "his mouth cheap is to provoke me! Now shut up, or you''re welcome! "


    "I say you are a woman..." "Come on, don''t worry about all this useless nonsense! Let''s go out and talk about it! Who knows if there are any other bombs in it? What if we all die here in case of constant quarrel? It''s better to be patient first. Everyone''s interests are the ultimate goal. " A moment of silence, Lin Baoguang suddenly spoke.


    They don''t talk anymore. They think the same.


    To the door, where a lot of snakes are ready to move up, smell the breath of people, all slowly come together, want to attack.


    These poisonous snakes are all arranged by Bai Meng. In order to kill them all, these snakes haven''t eaten for several days, so they are very ferocious.


    Seeing their eyes turned blood red, Mickey was too scared to look up.


    Ye Lan put her behind him: "it''s OK, don''t worry, it won''t happen." At this time, Baiyun stood still, picked up a silver needle in her body and stabbed it into her finger. Her eyebrows were slightly clustered. Then she started her internal power, and the blood of her middle finger fell down. At the moment when her blood fell to the ground, all the snakes hissed and rushed to her. They thought they would see the scene of the snakes biting her, but they were all stiff and motionless at the moment of landing.

 Chapter 1002

    The snakes couldn''t move at all as if they smelled something terrible.


    White cloud pale face said: "seize the time to leave here, I can''t hold on for long!" "Good!" Everyone began to rush out. Before they left, they helped up all those who had lost their breath and took them out together. The first thing to help was Lin Chuanyao, and several Lin family members and Bai family members. All of them have been against Bai Meng. They were bewildered at the beginning because they were carrying


    weapons. Some of them were so mean that Tang Qi didn''t care. Originally, he didn''t want to help Louis, but the boy was still there. Tang Qi could only catch him and take him out like a dead dog.


    "The eight bastards of Lao Wang, I want to save you!"


    Ye Lan pursed a smile: "forget it, saving a life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. This guy doesn''t do anything here. Just catch him and ask him about seducing women and embezzling property!"


    They move quickly, Baiyun stay in the last, already a little bad, his blood can only be a few minutes, gradually the kind of ingredients that can drive the snake has been sent out, the snake began to slowly recover.


    Her heart, white dream really powerful, although she and I are good at snake, but my means obviously not as much as her!


    When she was walking slowly, she suddenly saw that the strong white stopped her direction, the long letter kept spraying out, and the green eyes were looking at her all the time. White cloud heart way, how does this do? I''m going to be killed?


    At the moment when the snake was ready to attack, she suddenly felt her body light. Someone picked up the white cloud from behind, and then ran out quickly together. The snake chased them forward quickly.


    As he ran, Tang Qi said, "have you fallen yet?"


    "No, I''m still chasing you!"


    "Damn it, isn''t it going to die? What shall we do? " "Give me your hand." White cloud weak say. Tang Qi was stunned. He handed her his hand. Baiyun took a silver needle and stabbed it into his finger. Tang Qi felt a twinge, and then said, "there''s no snake repellent in my blood like you. It doesn''t work. Are you busy living and smelling the blood, these snakes will be more excited, and we will both die. " "Don''t move." Baiyun has no time to say anything to Tang Qi. He pulls his finger, and then a burst of internal force blows in, and the blood puffs out. Tang Qi feels cold all over, and then there is a strong smell of blood around him. These snakes were about to catch up with


    , but they were all shivering.


    Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to carry her for dozens of meters, and finally ran to a safe place to put her down. Miki pounced on her: "Tang Qi, are you ok! I''m really worried! " After Tang Qi rushed out with them just now, he soon went back to find Baiyun. Mickey couldn''t see him outside. She was more worried and wanted to go in to find someone, but she was stopped by Ye Yao and Bai su.


    "Don''t be silly. Tang Qi will be fine, but if you go in, he may have to take care of you, so he won''t be too busy."


    "But it''s full of poisonous snakes. What if I can''t get out?"


    "No!" Ye Lan seriously said: "Tang Qi has always been very powerful!"


    Several people outside looking at the situation inside, Mickey''s heart is about to jump out, finally see Tang Qi out, no longer care, hugged Tang Qi, cry.


    "Nothing." Tang Qi supported her soft body and said with a smile: "thanks to the white clouds this time."


    White cloud shakes his head: "this time or thanks to the blood of Tang Qi."


    "Yes, what''s the big deal about Tang Qi''s blood?" "I really want to know," she said


    "Although I haven''t seen his ability, I''ve given him a pulse. I know that there are some magical internal forces in his body. It''s probably passed on to him by Bai Su''s father before he died." White cloud said and looked to the direction of white element.


    Bai Su blushed: "what am I doing?"


    "You know very well in your heart what I see you do. Don''t you tell Tang Qi up to now?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about it!"


    "I said Bai Su, are you a little too bad?" White cloud cold voice way: "now Tang Qi already had your father''s internal power, and also absorbed the poison inside, if don''t crack, he may not be able to have a child!"


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Tang Qi''s direction together.


    Tang Qi also didn''t expect that. He turned back to Bai Su and said, "no, I helped your father. How can your father let me be a eunuch? This kind of thing is not very authentic?"


    Bai Su spat: "isn''t it good to be a eunuch? No fertility! This is a special poison in our Miao area! "


    Because Tang Qi has been very busy recently, he doesn''t know what''s wrong. But although Bai Su knew it, she always felt that a woman could not publicize it, so she didn''t say it. Now I know it is quite speechless."How to untie it?"


    "After a long time, it will be untied naturally! Don''t worry, three or five years will be fine. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard that, his eyes would turn to the sky: "in three or five years, you''ve gone too far. I want a son too! "


    "Come on, don''t be so mean as a man!" Baiyun said: "in a word, I just know the poison of the cold and think that I can get rid of the poisonous snake for a while, so I do it."


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "well, although I know there is no way, but three or five years do not want me to be selfish, it is too much."


    "Yes, white dream is mean! So many poisonous snakes. " Said Ye Lan.


    "I''m not talking about her, I''m talking about Bai Su''s father. Don''t say a word, in case I don''t know all the time, you and I have no sons! "


    Ye Lan blushed: "I don''t know what you said! Don''t put everything on me, OK? "


    Bai Su bit his teeth and said, "didn''t I say that? After a long time, it will be removed naturally! "


    "Did you just say, sister? I didn''t know that before! "


    "It''s not a big deal." Bai Su spat: "as a man, you should find more time to maintain world peace and economic development. Why do you think about this all the time? It''s really dirty!"


    "It can''t be a big deal Forget it, let''s do this important thing first Tang Qi doesn''t want to fight with her any more. I just think Bai Su''s father is too bad.


    But Baiyun said: "although it''s not good for him to do this, there is a point. With this kind of blood in his body, he can build up his body. At least one hundred years old is OK. You will live a long life, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "even if I live a long life, I also hope that my children and grandchildren will be 100 years old together. Otherwise, it''s sad that a son doesn''t have one."


    Bai Su''s heart way, damned Tang Qi, you ya''re just turning the corner to say me! How about a few years less? I''ve been nagging. What a nuisance!


    At this time, Gao Tian''s people and Shen Jun''s people all arrived, and they were responsible for blocking the scene, sending the wounded to the hospital, cleaning up the scene, and picking up the poisonous snakes at that time. Tang Qi went to ask how it was.


    Shen jundao: "although my task did not come true, it''s good to see Bai Meng dead."


    Gao Tiantan said: "yes, especially in the case of song Tiantian, we can only do this. Up to now, we don''t know what the relationship between Song Tiantian and this woman is."


    One is a waitress from a remote area, and the other is a witch who almost belongs to Miao. They have no intersection at all, which is unexpected.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, let''s close the case for the time being. We need a little bit of investigation. So what''s the next step? "


    Gao Tian said with a smile: "I just received a phone call. Ouyang Yu knew that my mother was dead. He laughed three times and died too. It''s the end of this way. There''s nothing wrong."


    "I have another man to catch. I won''t leave here for the time being." Shen Jun said.


    "Who is it?"


    "Qiu Yi! Now it''s impossible for Bai Meng to rule the Bai family, and Qiu Yi is the second successor, but this guy didn''t come. I hope I can catch her as soon as possible. "


    "What did she do?"


    Shen Jun said: "several people have been killed in the world. All of them are jewelers. The most valuable raw stone in their hands has been robbed. This person is a bandit, but he can''t catch it all the time."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really hard to deal with. He can use such a trick of feigning death to his children. It''s not easy to catch him."


    Shen Jun is not worried. Anyway, there''s Tang Qi. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Over there, Takeda and Lin Baolong left early. This thought, so many people died, can share some benefits, who knows the police and Shen Jun, as well as Tang Qi are here, it is estimated that there is nothing to do, so they slipped away.


    Lin Baoguang also left. Before he left, he asked Ye Lan to send a message: "Yuhuan is only temporary in your hands. Don''t think you can manage the affairs of the Lin family. When the matter is solved, you must give it to us.


    Tang Qi smiles. Does Laozi like such a troublesome thing? I''m so belittled.


    In this way, the birthday of Bai Meng has become a bad day for many people, and it has also helped many people.


    The Lin family and the Bai family were worried that they would be swallowed up. Who knew that such an accident had happened and they were all right again.


    So they''re all happy. But this joy did not last long, because Lin Baolong was still eyeing, other families also thought that their own benefits could not be taken away, so they were also very nervous to observe the development of the situation. Bai Su wants to leave, but he is held by Tang Qi: "you can''t go yet! You left my cold poison how to do, don''t you let me have a son, also don''t make up for it? I''m really angry. "

 Chapter 1003

    "Don''t you thank me, Tang Qi? If you think about it, you can rest assured that you don''t have to have children to get married. What a good thing! "


    "No!" Tang Qi said, "in a word, I can''t let you go!"


    "Well, what do you want to do to let me go?" Bai Su looks at Tang Qi helplessly.


    Tang Qi said, "can I make this clear? Of course, you have to be responsible for me. You have to be by my side before I get rid of the cold in my body. "


    "I don''t want to. You are not good-looking. Why should I be with you?"


    "In that case, you dare to think of a way for me to have a son!" Ye Yao, Ye Lan and others can''t help laughing. How can Tang Qi be like this? Bai Suqi''s eyes are wide open, but it''s not so good. It''s really the father''s fault. He forcibly takes Tang Qi as his own man and doesn''t discuss with her, so he gives Tang Qi the genuine Qi of Miao. Although the original intention is good, he can repay Tang Qi''s kindness, but now But I got myself into such trouble.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so hateful Bai Su stares at Tang Qi and says for a long time, "OK, come with me."


    "Well, come on! I won''t let you run anyway. " Tang Qi followed her out.


    Mickey ran after her quickly: "Tang Qi, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go and solve the cold poison problem with him. I''ll go back in a moment."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Bai Su said, "it''s none of your business. What are you involved in? Go back and stay She said and left in a hurry.


    "It''s too much. Why don''t you let me go! Tang Qi, you have no conscience. You hate it


    As he walked, Tang Qi turned back and said, "honey, don''t be angry. I''ll be back soon."


    When they got to the side of the road, Bai Su took a taxi, and they got on and left.


    Ye Lan saw that MI Qi was still breathing, so she pursed a smile and held Mi Qi, saying: "no matter Tang Qi, let''s go back first. Now the Bai family''s affairs and Bai Meng, Ouyang Yu, have come to an end for the time being, so we can have a good celebration."


    Miki doesn''t care about these things. She''s just worried about Tang Qi. She doesn''t know what will happen to him.


    Gao Tian wants to send them back: "be our car!"


    "Not bad." As soon as Ye Lan was about to get on the bus, he saw Shen Jun walking forward, so he ran after him: "Mr. Shen! You yourself, why don''t we go back to the police station! " "No, I have to find Qiu Yi. There are still some things to do. Let''s get in touch then." With that, he went out for a few steps, then suddenly stood still, turned back and said to Ye Lan, "Qiu Yi is very insidious. Tell Tang Qi to be careful. In addition, it''s better to keep Tang Qi away from the white cloud. Bai Meng is not a good bird, but she is not a good thing


    "I understand."


    Shen Jun nodded to her, got into the car and left quickly.


    Before Tang Qi and Bai Su go to a high-rise building, Bai Su gets out of the car and leads Tang Qi in.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, here should be a relatively high-end residential building, the economy of white pigment should be no problem. She lives on the seventh floor, the location is not high, but also the vision is good.


    Coming out of the elevator, Tang Qi said, "did you buy the house here?"


    Bai Su shakes the key on her hand and says, "this is the property of Bai family. My father bought it for me before." She opened the door and asked Tang Qi to go in. The decoration inside is good. It''s mainly pink, and the white pigment is very girlish.


    Tang Qi looked back at her: "then, what do you want?"


    Bai Su smiles, walks to the window, then draws the curtain, and the light in the room dims instantly.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "no, what do you want?"


    "Can''t you see that? Of course I have to apologize! " Bai Su began to untie the button and stood in front of Tang Qi. There was no happy look on her face. On the contrary, she had an angry look. Tang Qi''s white skin made her eyes twinkle, and then grasped her hand.


    "Don''t be so angry. What''s the relationship between us? If it''s a couple, it should be a relationship, right


    "Ha ha, you want to be beautiful! I just see that you have worked hard to kill Bai Meng for me. That''s why I repay you in this way. "


    "That''s it?"


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi and suddenly said, "boy, do you know what I want most now?"


    "It''s Qiu Yi!"


    "Yes! This bastard let my father die in exchange for my antidote. I wish I could kill him. If you can help me catch him for revenge


    "So you don''t like me? I like you very much. You have to tell me


    Bai Su was stunned, then spat: "shut up! What time is it? It''s useless. What does it mean? "


    "But we..."Before Tang Qi finished, Bai Su blocked Tang Qi''s lips with petal like lips. It was gentle and fragrant, and there was a little sweetness, so Tang Qi didn''t know where he was.


    "Why do you kiss me?" Tang Qi said.


    "Because I think you are talkative, let''s start now." Although this white element has long liked Tang Qi, it''s also speechless to refuse to admit it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it seems that you have rich experience."


    "That''s right. I''m not a normal person!" She took off all Tang Qi''s clothes.


    "What''s next?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The fever on Bai Su''s face, she also on mouth hard gas, but never experience, how does she know to do? Being hesitant, Tang Qi suddenly turned over and held her down: "little fool, I''ll teach you."


    "Sex wolf!" She gave a cry of surprise and soon became quiet.


    Two people do not know how long after dark, Tang Qicai confused wake up, Bai Su has been sitting in front of the computer desk began to surf the Internet, she is very quiet, only the mouse cackle sound came out.


    Tang Qi went down from the top and reached for her shoulder: "baby, what are you doing?"


    Whoosh! A cotton toy hit Tang Qi''s face. She said angrily, "don''t call me baby, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "You are my baby, my dear daughter-in-law." "Stay away. I''m busy here. " Bai Su looked at the computer screen and said, "your chill has been released. Now you can go. If you are hungry, you can call the takeout with the menu." They had just had an intimate relationship, and Bai Su was a little at a loss, so he couldn''t help being a little cold to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at her back and felt a bit at a loss, because when they were together just now. She is quite gentle and hearty. She holds Tang Qi''s back in her hands. Her cheeks are red and her eyes are full of love. When she kisses, she is just like a little angel. Tang Qi''s name was whispered in his mouth, which made his heart melt.


    But who knows that after that strength passed, he was so indifferent. It''s really speechless.


    Tang Qi saw all the words on the computer, a lot of foreign languages. He asked, "let''s be serious. What are you looking at?"


    "Some information about Qiu Yi, this guy has done a lot of bad things abroad."


    "But it''s no use just looking at the past. The most important thing now is to find her!"


    "Well, that''s what I thought, so I got the reward out."


    "A reward?" Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Su showed the computer screen in front of Tang Qi: "have a look. This is the website I have been using. It''s very good. "


    It turns out that the previous contact inquiry page on this page seems to have some job information on the surface, but the content inside is vague, similar to looking for someone to do business and contacting Mr. Wang.


    Bai Su pointed to one of them and said, "this is mine." It says to find someone and contact Miss Bai. "The leader on this website is a very powerful detective. All of them have their own offices in China. If you want to know anything, you can go to him as long as you pay enough money. I have paid him a deposit of 200000 yuan to help him find Qiu Yi''s place. After that, give me a million


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is, but I think you''d better be careful. After all, you don''t know."


    "That being said, I always feel that sometimes strangers are more trustworthy than acquaintances." She said, there is a voice of information prompt on the side of the computer. When she opened it and looked at it, Bai Su turned off the computer and stood up to change clothes.


    "I''m going out now. Go home, too."


    "Is that the man who wants to meet you?" "You are smart. The other party said that he had news of Qiu Yi. Let me go to him." As she said, she took off her pajamas and went to change clothes. In front of Tang Qi, she was so generous. Seeing her fair skin, Tang Qi''s just calmed down heart began to burn again and held Bai in her arms.


    Bai Su was so stiff that he pushed Tang Qi: "what are you doing? Don''t make trouble. The cold poison is untied. What else are you doing? "


    "We''re not all together because of this, are we? Come on, let me kiss first


    "If it''s noisy, I''ll strangle you." Bai Su pushes Tang Qi away, takes the white skirt, puts it on, and picks up his own bag.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Tang Qi. They said that I was the only one to go. If you had to follow them, what would you do if they didn''t show up? My money will be wasted. "


    "We should have gone together. If you don''t take me, I''ll love you. You have no cover up in front of me to change clothes, not to seduce me to commit a crime? I''ve been enduring it. If you don''t obey me, I''m not polite. "


    Bai Su''s teeth bit his lips and glared at Tang Qi. After a long time, he said, "you''re too much!"Tang Qi said with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    "Bah!" Bai Su has no choice but to take Tang Qi with him. The place where the two met was very special. It turned out to be a cinema.

 Chapter 1004

    And there was a super boring love movie playing in it. There were no more than three people in the whole theater. Tang Qi bought a box of popcorn and handed it to Bai Su: "come on, honey, eat it."


    Bai Su said, "you sit far away from me, or she won''t show up."


    "OK, I''ll go. I''ll help you if there''s a problem. "


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Su snatched back the box of popcorn: "you go!"


    Tang Qi shrugged and sat directly behind her, watching her secretly.


    Bai Su is eating popcorn and watching movies alone. It seems that he has forgotten Tang Qi''s story behind him. Tang Qi was bored watching the movie and was about to go to sleep. The movie was too bad. The heroine was just like a bamboo pole. She couldn''t watch it in her swimsuit. She was bored to death. Just at this time, a woman''s footsteps in the back ring up, high heels, very crisp.


    Is she a super beauty?


    When Tang Qi looked back, a 20-year-old woman came over. She was slim, wearing a long red windbreaker and a pair of sunglasses. She looked good. She twisted her waist, went to Bai Su''s side, and then sat down


    Tang Qi thought that it was a woman she was connecting with. The two women said something, then Bai Su suddenly stood up and hit the box of popcorn on the woman''s face. Tang Qiyi smiles. This woman is so lovely all the time.


    The woman exclaimed and grabbed Bai su. Bai Su had already jumped up from the seat. They fought, but it was obvious that she was not the opponent of the woman. Tang Qi waved his hand in a hurry. Bai Su recalled and ran to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Who knows that he only took a few steps, suddenly grasped the direction of the neck with his hand, and sat down on the ground convulsively. The rest of them all fell asleep and didn''t know that something more wonderful was going on.


    When Tang Qi saw that something was wrong, he rushed to save people. When she got close, she found that a silver wire had strangled her neck, and the painful white pigment could only hold it and sit on the ground. She couldn''t make a sound. Seeing Tang Qi coming, the woman said in a cold voice, "it''s nothing to do with you, young man. Don''t make trouble by yourself." She said that she was going to hold on to her. Bai Su could only hold on to the silver wire, but it was a strange mechanism. The harder she tried, the more tightly she closed it. Now she could only breathe.


    "No, this woman is my wife. I can''t let you take her away." Tang Qi opens his arms to block her direction. "Well, you''ve come to seek death yourself, and I''ll help you!" The woman said that when she turned her hand, another silver wire flew out. Tang Qi rushed out at the moment of her hand and grabbed her wrist. The silver wire flew over the top of Tang Qi''s head. The woman scolded a dirty word, and the silver wire turned back to haunt Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi bent over and grabbed her own body. All these actions were successful Win in the moment of lightning flint, it is really not admirable.


    The woman and Bai Su are trapped by the silver silk, very painful.


    Tang Qi said, "how can we release people? My daughter-in-law is suffering now. "


    The woman snorted and refused to speak. Tang Qi said, "if you don''t want to live, I can''t help it, but you''d better say it for yourself." He said with a force.


    But because Tang Qili was too big, she couldn''t stand it any longer. Silver became more and more nervous, and soon she had to compromise. "Knife Knife... " She said, pointing to her waist.


    Tang Qi felt it from her body. Her skin is very delicate and tight, but it''s a little black. Other things are good. The woman feels Tang Qi''s hand. She''s going to be crazy. This sex wolf! "Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean it." Tang Qi smiles and grabs a knife, which is only half a foot long and extremely sharp. When the blade comes out of the body, a blue light shines in the cinema, Kaka! Tang Qixian liberated Bai Su''s neck, and then released the woman.


    Two women are strangled neck, pain to death, immediately sitting in the seat is a loud cough.


    When she finally recovered, the woman was about to leave, but Tang Qi pressed her neck, and the knife aimed at her.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but you don''t want to leave so arrogantly."


    The woman spat: "Bai Su, you don''t mean what you say, and our husband won''t forgive you!"


    Bai Su said angrily, "do you mean to talk about me? Qiu Yiyi''s whereabouts. What do you want me to tell you? "


    It turns out that as soon as the woman sat down, she said that she couldn''t find Qiu Yi, but there was an aunt''s whereabouts and asked her to take out 500000 yuan. At that time, Bai Su was on fire. Isn''t that a fraud? What do I want his aunt to do? So I got into a fight with her.


    "Are you cheating online?"


    The woman said angrily, "you don''t need to doubt people, you don''t need to use people. We are so unbearable in your mind. Don''t use them if you have the ability! Isn''t that humiliating? I haven''t said anything. You used popcorn to button me up


    Tang Qi said: "but what aunt are you talking about..." "He''s just meeting his aunt, and our information can''t be wrong. Qiu Yi''s parents died, and he had a good relationship with his aunt. We thought that even if he didn''t contact anyone, he would also find this woman, so we said, who knows that she beat him before he finished speaking? What a pityThat''s right


    At this time, Bai Su was a little regretful. It turned out that what the other party said was business. He thought he was deliberately angry with me.


    Tang Qi said, "where is his aunt?"


    "After we thought about this method, we installed an eavesdropper in her phone. Then we just received a phone call. Qiu Yi called and said that he wanted to visit. His aunt said it was inconvenient at home, so she made an appointment to be outside another day."


    "Another day?" Bai Su frowned and said, "so you don''t know where this man is."


    "Give us half a million to help you find out."


    Without waiting for Bai Su to speak, Tang Qi directly took out the original check: "OK, I''ll give you the money."


    "Tang Qi..."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, the other party can''t be beaten for nothing." Tang Qi gives the money to the woman. The woman hums and takes it. Then she wants a knife. Tang Qi said: "I can''t give it to you for the time being. When you find Qiu Yi''s whereabouts, I''ll give it to you no later."


    "Mean! You are a big man, and you bully a woman like me


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "otherwise, who knows if you will hold a grudge against my wife because of this incident? Give us the address. "


    Women''s way of thinking, so it seems that they can''t trust us, but it doesn''t matter if you are willing to find it yourself. We''re relieved!


    So I gave you the address.


    Tang Qi thanks and lets her go. The woman left in a huff.


    Bai Su then said, "why do you give her so much money? Do you have money to burn?" "No, I''m rich." Tang Qi said with a smile. She now has a few million yuan interest on her bank deposit, plus her antique shop and wealth management products. Michelin''s father sold her jewelry shop, and she can''t spend all her money, so she doesn''t have to be soft handed. But the white pigment is not the same, although it is also a rich family, but after the death of his father, there is no source, so it is very distressing to see Tang Qi spending money casually.


    "I don''t know if the other party can find out, so much money has been given."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "wife, you dislike my spending money."


    "No! Who''s your wife! "


    "I''ll leave my money to you." Tang Qi holds her hand with a smile.


    Bai Su said, "I''m too lazy to fight with you. Go to my aunt''s house." ¡°ok¡£ Go Two people do not see the film, directly out, according to the address above said to find people. Unfortunately, although found, but no one to look for. This woman is an ordinary old lady. She doesn''t go out every day except to buy vegetables. Tang Qi deliberately gets close to her, and now she doesn''t even know what her nephew does. It''s a little Alzheimer''s.


    Seeing such a situation, Bai Su sighed: "it seems hard to find it."


    "We can only let the other side keep an eye on us. Let''s go!"


    When they left the old lady together and went back to the city, they happened to pass by a small jewelry market. They turned around and found that the jewelry in the counter was basically ordinary. However, because of the low price, the business was booming.


    "There''s a gambling stone ahead!" Bai Su points to the front excitedly.


    Sure enough, the counter in front of us was full of people, and someone opened the stone at the scene. Because many people had never seen it, they all gathered around. Tang Qi has not been in touch with this for a long time. He is also a little interested and follows Bai Su forward.


    "My father used to gamble on stones when he was in southern Xinjiang. As a result, he bought a rotten stone and spent hundreds of thousands in vain. But my father was not angry at all. He thought it was very interesting."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "really, your father is a broad-minded person." "Of course! My father is my hero. It''s a pity that he was forced to death by Bai Meng. " Thinking of this, Bai Su is in a very sad mood. If they were not Bai family, they would be able to live as well as before, but now they can only remember their father here.


    Tang Qi comfortingly patted her on the shoulder: "live a good life and rest assured for your father."


    "I know." Bai Su choked and said, "you don''t have to say that I will live well."


    While they were talking, someone had already carried a stone and put it on the back shelf. The stone is about half a meter long. It is reddish brown and black in some places. It is an extremely rare original stone, which is admired by all the people around. After all, no one has ever seen the stone before.

 Chapter 1005

    When Bai Su saw the stone, he was also surprised and said, "this stone seems to be Amethyst. I don''t know if there is jadeite in it?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He was silent all the time. Bai Su saw Tang Qi and didn''t answer, so he pulled Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Hello! I ask you, why don''t you talk? Everyone seems to think it''s a baby. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this thing can''t be seen from the surface. I have to be closer to know what it is."


    "Well? You don''t know for sure. " "Of course! Because I''m so cautious. " Tang Qi said to separate the crowd into. At this time, everyone gathered around the stone, and there were a few old men who pretended to be around the stone. They watched carefully, and they seemed to be very satisfied with the stone, all with a smile.


    Everyone said in private: "I don''t know how much this stone can sell? Three million, right? "


    "Who knows! If there is jadeite in it, it will cost at least 10 million! " At this time, a man in a black suit came out. This should be the boss of the jewelry shop. She was looking at a middle-aged man in front of her with an angry face: "I didn''t want to take out the stone, but this gentleman despised my pearl. I must show it to you! Bring home our reputation


    The middle-aged man snorted: "what''s the matter? You have to open it to find out. Now you are holding a broken stone and say your jewelry is a good thing. Who believes it?" Tang Qimei takes a look at the jewelry in the counter. He thinks that the quality of the jewelry in the counter is not very good, but compared with other shops in the counter, it''s the conscience of the industry. This man even goes to such a place to find trouble. I don''t know if he has hatred with her?


    Who knows at this time, Bai Su grabs Tang Qi''s hand and says nervously: "Tang Qi! It''s him. I know him


    "Who is he?"


    "He''s the Bai family. He''s the manager of Qiu Yi, who is called Bai Fei."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I know Qiu Yi. What''s the relationship between them?"


    "Pretty good. When Qiu Yi was not in China before, all the property in his family was handed over to Bai Fei. If you find him, you can find Qiu Yi''s whereabouts. I''ll ask him!" Bai Su said that he was about to go forward, and was stopped by Tang Qi. "Don''t scare the snake. Let''s have a look first. If we go to catch someone, I''ll go. Don''t let him see you. Otherwise, it''s hard to do. What if he runs away and Qiu Yi knows the news and runs away?" Now if Qiu Yi knows about Bai Meng''s death,


    it''s hard to find him to hide.


    Tang Qi''s words let Bai Su give up and hide in the crowd to see them quarrel.


    Then the boss said, "you don''t have to talk nonsense! I want to open the stone now, let people see how my gem is. You are always insulting my strength. I want you to see how it feels when you are beaten in the face! Come on, cut


    At this time, Bai Fei held him down and said, "brother, don''t worry. We''ll talk about it first. If you can see the gem after cutting the original stone, I''ll admit that I bought all the jewels in your counter by mistake!"


    Everyone was surprised. Tang Qixin said that these jewels cost at least a few million, but they would buy them in a rage. It''s so generous! The boss was also very shocked: "is that true?" "Yes! I always mean what I say. When I say buy it, I will buy it! " He took out his wallet, took out a black card from it and put it on the counter. The black card has no upper limit. It seems that he can take out so much money. It''s no joke.


    Bai Fei continued: "but what can you do if there is nothing in the original stone? How can you compensate me? "


    "How do you want to pay for it?"


    "I''ll let you give me all the stones in your backyard, OK?"


    The boss was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would make such a request, which made him very unhappy. But if he didn''t agree, did he show his courage and admit that his jewelry quality was not good?


    "Well, Wang Lin, don''t you dare?"


    The boss said, "I want to think about it. Since we are the best stone to find, I have to consider whether it is this stone." "Ha ha, you said just now that this is the best one you''ve always treasured, but now you''re not confident? I''ve got all my money. I''m more sincere than you. You''re a man, aren''t you Bai Fei''s words


    have been stimulating the boss, and the people around him are also watching the excitement, so they are encouraging him to start to open the stone quickly.


    "Don''t worry, we believe you! This stone is a good thing. Let''s startAnother said, "isn''t it? You hurry! We can''t wait! "


    Wang Lin thought about it, then cried out: "OK! I''ll make a bet with you! If you lose, I''ll give you all the stones! I''ve put this stone for a long time. I''m confident! "


    He said that he would call someone to open the stone, but at this time a hand pressed on his shoulder, which made him jump. Seeing a strange young man coming, he stepped back: "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Su frowns. What''s the matter with Tang Qi? Isn''t this stone good?


    "Let me see first." Tang Qi said, holding the surface of the stone with his hand, and then said, "don''t gamble. This stone can''t work. You''d better find another stone."


    Wang Lin said anxiously, "who are you? Why do you mind your own business? "


    Bai Fei on one side also said, "what stone crack did you jump out of and dare to take care of our affairs? Leave at once, or I''ll be rude! "


    "I''m just a spectator, but as you know, such gambling methods are too risky, so it''s normal for him to choose another stone to fight. Why are you so anxious?" "It''s none of your business. We''re busy. Grab him quickly!" He says words, the hand behind also all quickly came over, pressed Tang Qi to want to capture him! He directly pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and wanted to throw it out. Bai Fei said, I finally let him take the bait. If I don''t succeed, I''ll be busy, so I''ll get this guy out of here! Who knows Tang Qi looks ordinary, but these people still can''t catch him and throw him out with their strength. They put all their strength on their hands, but they still can''t help Tang Qi. With Tang Qi''s sudden strength, these people yell and fall to the ground, and all the onlookers around shout curiously.


    "Who is this man?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m just like everyone else, watching the excitement, but I don''t want the boss to lose too badly. Your stone is not good. You''d better look at something else! Now that the other party has said to choose the best one, you can also choose one with jadeite. If you find such a


    stone, won''t it be finished after you open it? "


    Wang Lin frowned at Tang Qi: "is it true that you say it?"


    "Of course, you don''t believe me?"


    "Who knows which onion you are!" Bai Fei roared: "you dare to beat my men. I think you just want to die!"


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter who I am, but you''ve been cheating people to gamble with you. At first sight, you don''t have a good heart. Are you so confident that you already know that there is nothing in this stone?"


    "You talk nonsense! The stone itself is blindly selected. How can we know what''s inside? "


    Tang Qi said: "if you cheat a child, I feel that the stone inside has been cracked. You already know the identity inside. Pretend you don''t know!" "You are talking nonsense! What evidence is there? " Bai Fei''s face was flustered, but he didn''t know what he had done perfectly. He was just fooling around. I don''t admit what he could do. He turned to Wang Lin and asked him to open the stone quickly:


    "don''t waste your time, you still dare not gamble, so you will find someone to stir it up on purpose!"


    Wang Lin is nervous, but he doesn''t know what to do. He looks at Tang Qi''s direction in a panic. Seeing him, Tang Qi knew that he didn''t know what to do now, so he waved his hand: "since you are completely confused, I won''t ask you, so I''ll come directly! If you don''t believe it, I have to show it myself. " He walked up to the stone and pressed it with his hand.


    Bai Fei said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Do you think you are a skillful craftsman and open the stone directly?"


    "No. But you can also know that if I directly open the stone with one hand, it means that the stone has been opened in advance, damaged and framed. " Tang Qi looks at Bai Fei and has been carrying capacity.


    Without waiting for Bai Fei to speak, he suddenly heard a crisp sound, and then the stone broke into four pieces. Everyone was so scared that they all yelled. The stone broke to the ground. As expected, he told Tang Qi that there was nothing in it.


    "Ah! There are no stones


    "Yes, it turned out to be a waste rock!"


    Tang Qi pointed to the stone fragments and said, "can you see the section of the stone? It was cut by the cutter before. I''m afraid Mr. Bai has already taken it away. " "Take it away..." Wang Lin said angrily, "did you take away the precious stones in my stone?"

 Chapter 1006

    "Nothing! It''s useless. What can I take? Don''t be a rascal. That''s what I did yesterday... " He said that and regretted it. Isn''t that the way he admitted Tang Qi''s statement? He was tongue tied. Tang Qi said, "see? He also admitted that he knew what was inside in advance, so he deliberately framed Mr. Wang Lin to see what was in the stone. It was just an illusion that he wanted to trick him to make bets with himself and cheat him on the original stone in the yard


    Wang Lin snorted: "you are really scheming. I know you are not a good bird! I said, why do you always urge me to gamble with you! It turned out that I knew there was nothing here for a long time. It was despicable Tang Qi''s hand just touched the stone, and he felt it was empty. Unexpectedly, he found that it had been cut before, but it was just stuck together with a layer of invisible glue. However, because the stone itself was brittle, if the cutting machine started cutting directly, no one else would find it, Simply use the strength of your hand to shake it away.


    Bai Fei saw that his strategy had been exposed, and immediately felt very shameless, but still insisted: "I don''t care! Anyway, you''ve lost. Make up for it! Don''t waste our time


    "Come on, don''t be shameless. I''ve already told him, and Wang Lin is willing to leave the matter to me, so this stone is not comparative at all."


    Tang Qi turned around and asked Wang Lin if he was right. Wang Lin nodded hastily: "that''s right." If you don''t admit it now, it''s killing.


    "This gentleman is my full authority spokesman. It''s not a stone to compare. Let''s continue to compare!"


    "No! You are deceiving Tang Qi said with a sneer, "if you don''t agree, we''ll just let you judge. You stole someone else''s stone and cut the seal. What''s the reason for that? If you promise us to find another stone to compare now, I will forget about it. If you don''t promise, we will call the police and have a chat. How did you sneak into other people''s houses to crack the stone, and who is your spy? "


    Wang Lin also nodded: "you''re right, I didn''t think of this layer. If there was no spy, how could I be fooled!"


    "Come on! I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you want to compare, you can quickly compare. It''s useless not to talk about these things! " Bai Fei even said it was as if they were making trouble out of nothing.


    Wang Lin nodded: "OK! I beat you first, and then I''m talking about these things! " He turned to Tang Qi and said, "brother, I don''t know who you are, but I see your ability. Help me choose a stone and compare with him!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "no problem, you can trust me."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have lost all the stones. What''s there to try? Somebody! Take Tang Qi to the original stone warehouse in the back! "


    Some people come and take Tang Qi away. Some people talk about it uneasily. They think that Tang Qi is too young to believe.


    But Wang Lin said: "I believe him, because he is a capable person, doubt people do not."


    And Bai Fei looks at Tang Qi''s back, and he is angry. Who is this? How dare you provoke me? I''m just a beginner. I''ll knock all your teeth down. Are you still arrogant?


    He inadvertently looked back, and then saw that Bai Su was standing behind the crowd. Suddenly, his brain was buzzing, and his heart was not good! Bai Su is here. Did other Bai family members come? I looked around, but fortunately there was no one. He was relieved, but he was always worried that he would be caught, because the recent affairs of Bai family were very big, and Bai Fei owed a lot of gambling debts to Bai family, so he was very nervous for fear of being leaked. He said that I would finish the work quickly and leave here!


    Tang Qi had already gone out with Wang Lin''s men at this time. The man just saw Tang Qi''s ability and admired him very much. As he walked, he said to Tang Qi, "you''re really powerful. Are you some expert?"


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not an expert either. I just like to see stones. Where is the stone? "


    "It''s in the warehouse up front." He pointed to a purplish red gate in front of him. Tang Qixin said, is this man the manager of this jewelry store? Otherwise, the original stone would not be put here.


    Sure enough, the next sentence of the man said, "every time our boss finds stones, he puts them here and directly cuts, processes and sells them. Originally, they did a good job, but who knows they were targeted by Bai Fei."


    "Why?" "Because our boss''s business is good. As you can see, although he sells low-end jewelry, the rent of other counters can be paid by our boss. This guy has said several times before that he would borrow money and cooperate in business, but he was rejected by our boss.


    he thinks his business is not proper. Now it seems that he is right to refuse, otherwise, When can I get rid of being provoked by such a person? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "indeed, your boss is right to do so!" "No! But I don''t know who brought them to cut that purple red stone in advance. We thought the surface was so special that there would be something good inside. Who thought it was an empty shell The man sighed. It turned out that the stone was Wang Lin''s fatherI found it from other places earlier. At that time, I felt that the style was special and the quality of the stone was quite good. There must be jadeite in it, so I kept it. Who knew that it turned out to be such a result when I opened it.


    "Why is there nothing in it?" The man asked Tang Qi, "the material of the stone is so brittle that it has been buried in a bad environment for a long time. The jade needs to be warm and moist to form. After a long time of soil and rain, tens of millions of people have developed exquisite products. But now the surrounding environment is like this,


    How can jade grow? So I knew it was impossible


    "But this stone looks beautiful!"


    "It''s useless to be beautiful because there are some rare metals around, but it depends on its real value," Tang said. It''s useless to look at the surface, and you don''t understand it. Just learn more in the future! "


    The man nodded: "it seems that you are really an expert. Can you teach me?"


    "Ha ha, I''m very busy. If you have a chance to come to suhai in the future, I''ll teach you."


    The man was stunned: "ah, sir, you are su Huren. Do you know Tang Qi?"


    "Why, do you know him?"


    "Who doesn''t know Tang Qi! He is a first-class talent in our antique industry. We have all heard the legend of Tang Qi, saying that he can pick out all the gems with one hand, and that he has never lost! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "is it so powerful?"


    "No! He also said that although he is young, he is already an old hand. Many time-honored antique artists are not his rivals. If I can mix with him, I must be rich and surrounded by beautiful women! " The man said with an intoxicated face.


    Tang Qi ignores him. He grabs a stone and looks at it. Then he goes on looking for the second one. The third one is fast. He throws it back. He thinks that the quality of this stone is so bad! It''s better to give these things to Bai Fei directly!


    It''s not easy to find some jadeite inside, but it''s only the size of the nail cap, and it won''t work even if it''s opened.


    Although there are more than 100 pieces of original stones in different sizes and shapes, only a few of them can really jump out. Tang Qi is struggling to choose, and the man behind him is still questioning.


    "Do you know Tang Qi? Can you give me a call? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you just want to marry a beautiful woman. That''s why you do this?"


    "Yes. Otherwise, why do I have to suffer to come here? How hard it is. You don''t know. Recently, my husband has been asking us to get up in the middle of the night to transport stones, and I''m tired to death! "


    Tang Qi said: "why do you have to work so late? Is there anything shameful about your boss?"


    "Who knows! But we can''t help it. We can''t learn it all the time, and we don''t know how to choose the gems. I want to marry Bai Fumei and go to a new peak in my life! "


    "Don''t aim too high. Tell me what your boss is doing recently


    "We don''t know what he''s doing. He just said that it''s important to keep some of them hidden before using them. We haven''t heard of the price increase of raw stones up to now."


    Tang Qixin said, has Wang Lin heard any rumors, but his skill of selecting stones is not good.


    This man also wanted to ask Tang Qi something, but Tang Qi refused: "I don''t know him, I just heard of him, in fact, I''m just an ordinary person, not a capable person."


    "That''s it The man said dejectedly, "why do you think anyone''s tea set is so big? He can give up his car beauty, every day is very leisurely, I am so hard Tang Qixin said, this guy really thinks of me very well. I just came out of the crisis, OK? However, Tang Qi was too lazy to talk to him. After a while of groping, he finally chose a stone. He took it up with a smile: "not bad! This stone can withstand other broken


    stones! "


    "This is good?" This man looks at the stone on Tang Qi''s hand curiously. It''s only 20 cm in diameter. It looks tattered and has many grain patterns. It looks like the waste material cut from the corner when cutting a stone. Did he choose this one? "This one won''t work!" The man said in a hurry: "there is no jade!"

 Chapter 1007

    This man robbed the stone and didn''t let Tang Qi take it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Why are you so worried? You can rest assured that people will not pit you. There are gems in this one."


    "No, you can''t. There are still traces of cutting here. You can see that it was the leftover material left after the stone was cut at that time!"


    "Yes, I''m also wondering why the leftovers are left here so casually? There is no good stone for the rest. Is there something wrong with your husband''s importing such things? "


    "This is not what our husband wants to buy, it''s just that someone forces him to do it," the man said


    Tang Qi said: "how can it be that someone forces him like this?"


    "Yes, every time he imports a ship of such raw stones, some of them need to be matched with such waste stones, and the price is also very high. My husband is also very angry."


    "Who did it?"


    "Don''t you know that the raw stone market here is controlled by the Takeda family! This is the way we do the raw stone business here. We still have a small number here. "


    "Takeda is so bold that he dares to think about us." Tang Qi sneered. "Now we are also looking forward to a person like Tang Qi coming out between us and treating him well, otherwise the original market of the whole town will be controlled by Takeda." When he finished, he patted his head and said, "look what I''m talking about! Now it''s a competition with Bai Fei. Why don''t you choose again! "


    "No, I think this stone is very good. Just take it and go back with me. It''s enough to compete with them." Tang Qi said and went out. Of course, the man was confused and followed up with the stone.


    "Sir, you really don''t want to see it? If you lose, all these stones will be cheap and fly in vain! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if you lose, you won''t lose much. These stones are not worth money except this one! Besides, I''ve never lost. "


    "Really? You are so powerful


    "Of course, because I haven''t tried to compete with anyone."


    One sentence made the boy slip and almost fell to the ground. Is this man a joker? He is still joking at the critical moment. However, no matter how he persuades him, Tang Qi won''t go back to check, so he can only admit it.


    Follow Tang Qi back to the scene. Bai Fei and Wang Lin have been glaring at each other.


    And Bai Su is standing in the crowd watching Bai Fei, for fear that he ran away. Seeing that Tang Qi had brought back a piece of super waste rock, everyone laughed and some experienced people shook their heads there.


    Several experts also all sigh unceasingly: "or inexperienced little devil, unexpectedly can choose such a stone!"


    "No! It''s just leftovers. He took them out as if they were treasures. Do you really think that we don''t know what''s good


    After listening to these people''s comments, Bai Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter, Wang Lin? Do you really want to choose such a waste rock?"


    Wang Lin took a look, but also frowned and looked at Tang Qi, but Tang Qi said confidently: "don''t worry, if you lose, I will help you to compensate for the loss."


    "Is that true?"


    "That''s nature." Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s useless for everyone to say anything. The most important thing is to see what it looks like after it''s opened. Don''t you think so?"


    Bai Fei said: "still need to see? This thing is a waste. You really want to help Wang Lin. I think you are a conceited fool! "


    "What if there''s a baby in it?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you kneel down and kowtow to everyone?"


    Bai Fei frowned at Tang Qi: "what are you talking about here?"


    "I''m telling the truth. Since you don''t think I have any vision, why don''t you make a bet with me? If I win, you kowtow to me three times. If you win, I kowtow to you, and if you lose, you''ll win a million dollars in royalties


    All the spectators around were excited, which was very interesting! All urged him to agree.


    Bai Fei looked at the stone and thought that if I lost such a simple gamble, it would be too humiliating! So he nodded and agreed to Tang Qi''s terms: "OK! I promise you! But Wang Lin and I have another condition. How about that? "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, everyone has heard that. Let''s open the stone now." Wang Lin didn''t speak at all. He was too young to be fooled, right? Bai Su is funny in his heart. These people compete with Tang Qi. Aren''t they kidding? Although she has never seen Tang Qi''s ability to gamble with others, she has heard about it before.


    in addition, she has contacted some rumors about Su Hai''s antique industry for a long time. She knows that Tang Qi is just like a devil. She is very confident that Tang Qi can win.


    But after a look at the stone, Bai Su still hesitated. Is Tang Qizhen OK?At this time, everyone''s attention fell on the original stone. Tang Qi personally put the stone on the understanding stone machine, and then drew two lines in the middle and bottom with a pen: "I can''t cut this one out, I want a complete one."


    Master Jieshi was stunned: "do you know where it is?"


    "No! I also know that this is a piece of purple jade. Hurry up


    Master Jieshi didn''t speak, but he thought that he could brag! It''s impossible to remove stones in the jewelry shopping mall, but who let it be Wang Lin''s? So no matter what happened, the machine was started directly, and all the people around were forced to cover their ears by the noise. They frowned and looked at the stone:


    "it''s really noisy!"


    Tang Qi said, "no! But when the jewel comes out, you will be very happy


    However, after the cutting machine here started, it was a burst of broken stones. There was no fog at all. Everyone looked at Tang Qi. This is not ah, how do you explain, who knows completely do not care, continue to let workers cut.


    Another knife, or no! Now everyone began to talk about it. Bai Su is a little silly, isn''t he! Is the first mistake of Tang Qi''s life here? Wang Lin is also frowning, isn''t it, I unexpectedly entrust non-human!


    Only Bai Fei said with a smile: "ha ha! I''ll see what you do! Get down on your knees now, smelly boy. Do you really treat yourself as a dish? "


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the rush? There''s a knife left! "


    "You will never die before you reach the Yellow River! You''re going to die just one stroke away. You still don''t admit that you''ve lost. Kowtow quickly


    "Why admit it? I just want to see the last cut. "


    "Well, I''ll let you understand completely!" He said that he personally pushed the stone dissolving master away and went up by himself. I will personally let you, a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, come to see how you died!


    Boom, boom! She doesn''t know how to use the machine, so her voice is very noisy. Bai Su''s heart is mentioned in mid air, and her heart is over! How or once there is no reaction, Tang Qi, you are going to kill people! Bai Fei is very happy in his heart. It''s over! I make you arrogant! But just a few centimeters from the bottom of the stone, when he was about to stop the machine, he suddenly saw a burst of purple smoke rising. The crowd of onlookers screamed in surprise, and their voices were all filled with


    unbelievable.


    "Fog! It''s purplish red "It''s Purple Jade!" Among these Jadeites, purplish red is one of the most difficult Jadeites to see, and black jadeite is the double magic among Jadeites. Even if you can meet them occasionally, the texture is not good, and you can''t buy the price, but the real enamel purple jadeite is rare in ancient times.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "keep driving! It''s in the corner. They just drove too far away! "


    Wang Lin was very surprised. Apart from their gambling, if they could find authentic purple jadeite, it would be a real success! He came and took Bai Fei''s arm: "you go, I''ll do it myself!"


    He started in person, after the next knife, the crowd was shocked again, this time the purple weapon was more obvious. A small cross-section is completely displayed in people, purple light is shining, so that people''s eyes are about to fly out.


    There was a lot of discussion, and an old expert was about to cry: "I think this fog is authentic Purple Jade! I''ve never seen it before! Let me see! "


    "Is it valuable?" One asked.


    "Be two! It is said that the female singer who was treacherous before Huaxia was wearing 30 million purple jadeite. That''s the only good thing. I didn''t expect to meet her here! "


    "No! It''s quite good quality! " Once again, the whole picture of the purple jade is about the size of an egg. Although it is not very big, the fineness and quality of this jade are very rare. If it is made into a pendant or ring, it will sell for tens of millions, so it can be said that it is a great success. At that time, some experts wanted to buy it with 20 million yuan, which was rejected by Wang Lin.


    "If I want to make my own jewelry, don''t be too busy."


    When other customers saw that this shop was genuine, they all came to sell the jewelry of this shop. Others wanted to see Wang Lin''s original stone, but they were all rejected.


    Wang Lin hugged Tang Qi excitedly: "my mother, you don''t know I was scared to death just now!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "although you were very worried just now, you still didn''t give up on me. You doubted me. I was also very moved."


    "No, it''s me who should be moved!" Bai Fei''s face was angry at this time. When he thought of the gambling appointment, he felt very ashamed. He didn''t want to kowtow in the middle of it. While they were talking, he began to retreat behind quietly.

 Chapter 1008

    Bai Su stopped him at this time: "what do you want to do? Do you want to run away now? "


    "No! I''m not going Bai Fei said with a smile, "sister Bai Su, how did you come here? You are so beautiful today."


    Bai Su snorted and said, "what are you going to wear?"? I saw you a long time ago, didn''t I?


    Bai Fei continued: "who is that man? It doesn''t look like an ordinary person. " He tentatively asked Tang Qi.


    "He? He is Tang Qi Bai Su didn''t mean to hide it at all.


    Bai Fei hears the name of this person, immediately called: "he is Tang Qi!"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Lin and his men who accompanied Tang Qi to look for stone all cried out: "you are Tang Qi!"


    The most regretful thing that subordinate, think should also know, so young and capable, is not Tang Qi''s own who can be? I was so stupid that I didn''t take the chance! It''s over. My goal in life is over.


    There are also those experts around, who come here like a tide: "the real experts are here, Tang Qi, you are really amazing! I really admire you for such a good thing in such a shabby original rock pile! "


    Tang Qi is also very embarrassed. He takes a look at Bai Su and says, "why do you make trouble for me?".


    Bai Su vomited: "I didn''t mean to! But Bai Fei asked, "he''s going!"


    Tang Qi saw that Bai Fei took advantage of everyone''s rush to Tang Qi''s direction and ran forward quickly. Tang Qi pulled a broken stone on the ground and threw it in the direction of his heel.


    Touch! Stone across a parabola, followed by the scream of Bai Fei, he fell on the ground, directly to a dog eat shit, several Wang Lin''s men rushed to hold him.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "let''s have a good talk with him."


    "Take it to the backyard and clean it up!" Wang Lin cheered.


    Bai Fei struggles to shout: "let go of me, I warn you, I''m Mr. Takeda''s man now, if you dare to provoke me, I''ll let you go!"


    Wang Lin didn''t care: "I don''t care who you are. If you offend us, if you don''t give up, you have to clean up! I usually give Takeda a lot of benefits. I won''t be provoked by a mongrel like you. Don''t take yourself seriously! "


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. It turns out that this guy has become a man of Takeda. Isn''t he on good terms with Qiu Yi?


    "No, Tang Qi! Do you think Qiu Yi might get on well with him? " Bai Su said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what you said seems to be an object. You just say that Qiu Yi has taken refuge in Wutian."


    Bai Su spat: "you know what I mean and ask!"


    "Ask clearly."


    Bai Fei was dragged by Wang Lin''s people to the backyard and threw it on the ground. Tang Qi said, "OK, get down on your knees and kowtow to me! You see how kind I am, I didn''t let you kneel down in front of so many people. "


    The man said angrily, "if you are delusional, I won''t!"


    Tang Qi said: "there''s no way. You don''t mean what you say. It''s useless to keep your mouth. Find a needle and thread to seal your mouth!"


    "Let go of me, you bastards..." Bai Su didn''t wait for Tang Qi to open his mouth. He quickly walked past. His fingers flashed and a long golden needle stabbed at his mouth. A painful cry came out, and Bai Fei made a howling cry like a wolf. Then he began to cover his mouth and keep rolling. The position of his fingers was not


    and blood was seeping out. Tang qixindao, I forgot that Bai Su is not an ordinary person, she is also a person from Miao, and she is also a very difficult person. Bai Su shook the silver needle in his hand: "asshole, if you want to play tricks, do you want to see the needle in my hand? I will make you live or die! " Then he threw out the needle and stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow again. This guy was like a fish on the bank,


    his body was twisted and shaking, as if he was going to die at any time. But white pigment won''t make him faint. Pain keeps him in a painful condition.


    Bai Fei really can''t stand it. He hugs Tang Qi''s thigh and shouts: "Tang Qi, please help me!"


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t prick it."


    "No! He''s so arrogant that he won''t say anything. I''ll kill him! "


    "Who said that? If you don''t ask him, how do you know he won''t? Don''t worry. Ask him and you will agree. "


    "Really?"


    Bai Fei nodded hastily: "yes, I will say it. Don''t worry!"


    Wang Lin is looking at them curiously. I am the one who opposes him. How did you become the two of you? However, he thought that the other party was Tang Qi. He must have his own purpose. Why should I meddle in my own business? I didn''t say anything.


    Here, Tang Qi let Bai Su let go of the man. Bai Su came to the guy and squatted down. He pointed his whole body twice with his fingers. Then he stood up and stepped back: "OKBai Fei really calmed down. He didn''t speak for a moment, but he was panting.


    "Good." Tang Qi said with a smile: "it seems that it doesn''t hurt. When do you kowtow? "


    Bai Fei said with a bitter smile: "I had eyes before and didn''t know Taishan. Please let me go. I''m also a man with face. Let me kowtow to you in front of people like this. I really can''t afford to lose this man."


    "Don''t promise before you can''t afford to lose this man! Now you are shouting. If Tang Qi was the one who lost just now, how could you ever face other people in Xiangguo! " Bai Su said.


    Bai Fei''s heart is full of hatred. What''s the matter with you, little bitch! But see Tang Qi and her good relationship, also dare not say anything.


    Just accompany smiling face said: "I am willing to spend more money, don''t let me kowtow."


    "Don''t kowtow," said Tang Qi. "Tell me your purpose."


    "My purpose?"


    "You didn''t come here for the stones, did you! I''ve just seen it. It''s all leftovers, and it''s from Takeda, the boss behind you. As his subordinates, you don''t know this, do you? So what''s the original purpose of what you want? "


    "Yes, yes." He bowed his head and turned his eyes around, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    When Bai Su saw that he was so angry, he slapped him again: "can you tell the truth? I don''t want to beat you! "


    "Don''t fight! I said it! Actually In fact, there is a secret in this stone. "


    Wang Lin said hastily, "is there any important stone in it?"


    "No. If there were, I would have found out just now. " Tang Qi said: "it''s not a pity that you throw away the original stones. The total value will not exceed 20000 yuan. If you don''t pay for this jade. "


    "Yes. You''re right. Who made us have to buy those worthless waste rocks! That Takeda now controls more than 80% of the market of the whole raw stone. If we want to buy raw stones, we have to pay a lot of money to buy his adulterated things. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, since you know it''s not good, why didn''t you give it to Bai Fei directly just now and bet with him?"


    "Because this guy used the humiliating method and asked me to cut the original stone for him. I didn''t want to, so I gambled with him in anger. In fact, I knew there was no good stone behind, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad." Bai Fei has gone too far in this matter. Before, Wang Lin was very angry because this guy had been asking for benefits by relying on his subordinates. In addition, he was very arrogant after he came here today. Let him very dissatisfied, in fact, if he said it well, he would give it directly, but he insisted on making


    superior, also wanted to make some big moves, blackmail more money, let Wang Lin lose face, who knows, but led Tang Qi over, the result did not work, it is really regretful.


    Wang Lin said with a sad face: "I don''t want to say much regret in my heart now!"


    "Cut the crap. What has not been said yet? Do you think you''re going to get away with it?"


    "Yes, let me find one of the stones."


    "What are you doing? Don''t lie, or I''ll keep stabbing you! " She said in a cold voice. "Yes There''s something on it. " If you know you can''t hide it, you can just say it. It turned out that Takeda was looking for a stone with blood stains. The day before, because a jeweler didn''t want to be coerced by him to buy the leftovers, he accused him of his crime and left here to hide from the limelight.


    "Can''t I get away with it? When you are driven away, I will come back! "


    He originally wanted to leave, but who knows that Takeda found out that this man had some relatives with Captain Gao Tian, and had a close relationship with the police. If he told him about himself, wouldn''t it be bad? In addition, he even scolded Takeda in front of people, and all kinds of non banquets were unacceptable, so Takeda followed him when he was about to leave, kidnapped him to his original stone field, and then grabbed the original stone and hit him on the back of his head. The old man was killed and was transported to the sea to feed the sharks. And the stone stained with blood casually returned to the original stone pile.


    I thought this was the end of the matter. Who knows that the corpse was washed out by the waves in the morning.


    "So he was flustered," Tang said


    "Yes, now Gao Tian should have known about it. Takeda was very anxious and wanted to find out the stone and destroy it. So I''m responsible for finding this stone. "


    Tang Qi said: "can he confirm that he is in the original stone pile of his home?"


    "Yes, because other stones can be completely eliminated. That''s all that''s left. That''s why I''m going to find these stones. "


    Tang Qi said, "is this guy crazy? If you don''t move there, who will think that this stone has something to do with that case and will make trouble for itself. " "No, there''s an inside story."

 Chapter 1009

    Tang Qi said: "I wipe, can you speak without so much breath? What''s the matter? You can make it clear at one time. In this ink, I''ll kill you! "


    Bai Fei raised his hand and begged, "don''t fight, I''m wrong! I''ll say it now. "


    "Hurry up, what''s the inside story of this broken stone!" "This stone is not leftover material, but is found in a real raw material factory. This is a customer of Sri Lanka who wants to cooperate with each other to test the material of these stones, and then decide whether to cooperate or not. After the man is killed, this raw stone is thrown into the waste stone. The others are ready to be shipped back to the warehouse. But there was a problem behind. The original stones were robbed on the way back. Now all the stones are gone, and there is only one left. "


    Tang Qi and others were all surprised, and Bai Su said, "is there anyone who dares to rob Takeda?"


    "Yes! Even if it''s true, Takeda is also very angry. Someone broke ground on Taisui''s head. After a long time of investigation, he didn''t find out. Now he can only find this stone back. "


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. What about that stone?"


    "I don''t know! I didn''t see it. If it hadn''t been for you, I might have found it out. "


    "Ha ha, I''m so sorry. I''m the one who delayed you."


    Bai Fei said with a smile: "don''t do that. I don''t mean that."


    Tang Qi looked in the direction of Wang Lin: "this stone is yours after all. It depends on your own decision. If you want to give it, let him go in and find it out. If you don''t want to give it, forget it."


    After listening to the cause and effect, Wang Lin was frowning in a daze. After listening to Li Dong''s words, he said in a hurry: "I don''t want it! He just chose these stones casually. He just hoped that he would not tell Takeda what happened today. "


    He''s just a small business man. He doesn''t want to offend Takeda. He just gives things to him and pretends to know nothing. After all, if you want to live well, you must not continue to provoke Takeda.


    His words made Bai Su angry: "do you want to continue to live in his shadow and import these leftovers every day? I think you are really stupid enough!"


    "There''s no way." Wang Lin said with a smile, "don''t be angry with this girl. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. I''m not a big man, and I don''t have the ability to fight against him. I can only hope for a hero. " Tang Qi nodded: "I can understand what you think. Let''s settle this matter. Bai Fei, you can find out the stone. If Takeda knows that you are powerful and want to take advantage of other people''s company, he will never let you go, do you know "Yes, I know. I won''t say it. " White fly heart way, good hang! If Wutian really knows, I don''t think he will survive. Since Tang Qi doesn''t want to say it, Wang Lin won''t say it, so I can live. So he was relieved and went to the warehouse to choose stones.


    Here Bai Su angrily grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "I''m really disappointed with you. You know what this guy is. Why do you want him to choose stones! Do you want to let that damned Takeda continue to bully people here? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you seem very angry." "Nonsense, I''ll be surprised if I don''t get angry. Everyone says you''re not afraid of everything. Now it seems that you''re just looking at people''s dishes! You dare not offend those who are powerful, but you can bully those who are not. I''m gone. I don''t want to see you in the same light! " When she finished this


    sentence, she walked forward angrily.


    Tang Qi grabbed her arm and pulled her in his arms. White pigment is struggling.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me


    "I won''t let you go, baby. Don''t be so angry."


    "Tang Qi, why do you want me to be with a coward like you? I hate you


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you think it''s Takeda or Bai Meng and Ouyang Yu?"


    Bai Su was stunned, blinked his eyes and said: "it should be Bai Meng who is powerful. Takeda has plenty of money and a lot of people. But Bai Meng and Ou Yangyu are both murderers and can use poison. Naturally, they are more terrible."


    Tang Qi said, "isn''t that enough? They are so powerful that I don''t pay attention to them, not to mention Takeda alone? Do you think I''ll suddenly change my temper and be afraid of him? "


    "Then why..."


    Tang Qi put his finger on her cherry lips: "Shh, you don''t have to ask some questions, just look at them. Besides, since you are my daughter-in-law, naturally you have to believe me 100% and can''t be as willful as just now. Or I''ll spank you. "


    Bai Su blushed and stepped on Tang Qi: "what did you say? When am I your daughter-in-law! I didn''t promise to marry you. Don''t be sentimentalTang Qi frowned and rubbed his feet: "we both have that kind of relationship. Why are you still like this?"


    "Bah! This is a new era. I''m not bound by you just because I''m with you. I''m a free woman. "


    Bai Su''s mouth is so hard that she seems to be an open woman. But Tang Qi knew that she was quite conservative, otherwise she would not be tied up at the critical moment and knew nothing. It''s just talking.


    Tang Qi pulled her with a smile: "then you understand my flowers, don''t you go?"


    "Of course, I don''t care about you!" Although Bai Su said so, he still stood beside Tang Qi and didn''t go any further. Thinking, what is the reason for Tang Qi''s low profile?


    After a while, Bai Fei came out with a stone in his arms. It was a blue stone. At first sight, it was a defective product of poor quality, so Tang Qigang never touched it at all. Now when he came out, Tang Qi frowned.


    "This is the stone you''re looking for in Sri Lanka?" "Yes, I found it, because there is a mark under the stone, and the blood has also been found." He said, turning the stone over, there is a black mark like a circle below, and there is a faint red blood beside the stone, which should have been stained by the person when he was murdered.


    "Don''t be afraid of the original name of the stone," he said "Ah?" Several people were all stunned. Ming rock is a kind of stone similar to the original stone after painting and polishing on ordinary stones. Before polishing, the stone used to stop itching was only a few yuan, but after turning into the original stone, if you meet someone who doesn''t understand the market, there will be at least 300000, so many people are engaged in this kind of business of counterfeiting. They make a lot of money and run away when they sell out, How to make money. But because there are many experts and special equipment inspection in the raw stone market, this situation is not easy to appear.


    But now someone gave it to Takeda. I''m tired of it.


    Tang Qi said: "this stone is like this?" Bai Fei said hastily, "I don''t know Please help! I don''t know what this is! If Takeda gets angry because of this, he must kill me. Help me Takeda is never reasonable. He will be angry with the supplier if he finds the guy. He is afraid that he will not be able to do anything. Besides, he is involved in a homicide case. Bai Fei already feels that his life is in danger now.


    "You really don''t want to die?" Tang Qi said.


    "Yes, I want to survive. Help me!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll give you a chance. What about Qiu Yi? Where are his people now. If you say it, I''ll help you to cover it up. If you don''t, I''ll kill you! "


    "No No way! If I did, he would kill me


    "Who is he? Are you talking about Qiu Yi or Takeda? I don''t think Takeda will take care of this. Maybe it''s Qiu Yi who won''t let you say it, right? Come on, you know we''re looking for him. "


    White flies a Leng, then looked to the direction of white element, heart way, this certainly is to help her to ask out!


    Bai Su also said, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you tell me where the old thief Qiu Yi is hiding now! If you don''t say it, I''ll blind you directly! " As she spoke, she sipped her fingers, and a golden needle came out of the gap between her fingers and aimed at her eyes. But he was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "We can''t bully her. We still have to surround her by drawing in. Anyway, living is the best thing, isn''t it? If you''re dead and nobody cares, why don''t you think about how you can survive? "


    Bai Fei bit his teeth and said, "but what can you do? The stone itself is fake, and it''s not true. At that time, Takeda will be angry and kill me in order to kill me."


    Tang Qi said: "I naturally have a way, but you always want to know my strategy without saying it. That''s not good."


    "Say it White vegetable drinks a way.


    "Just say it, or I don''t care about you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Bai Fei sees that Tang Qi and Bai Su are both white faced and red faced. He has no choice but to agree to their request.


    "I said yes, but you must protect me."


    "No nonsense! Speak quickly


    Bai Fei could only say dejectedly: "Qiu Yi is now in the detention center of the police station. He went in on purpose, saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place. " This surprised Tang Qi: "what you said is true? Why don''t we know? "

 Chapter 1010

    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. Qiu Yi is very intelligent! He knew that I was looking for him. He had done so many bad things that he had killed Bai Su''s father and his own son. He also wants to seize the successor status of the Bai family. Now the conspiracy is exposed, and Bai Meng is dead. When I know I''m going to find him next, I naturally have to hide first.


    But it''s not easy to hide in other places, so I just hide under Gao Tian''s eyes, because drinking can make trouble, either big or small. As long as I give the injured money, I will come out directly. If the limelight is tight, I will hide in it for a few more days. It''s really smart.


    Bai Su was also very angry: "I''m a beast everywhere. I don''t understand. I ran there! But his name is so famous, why didn''t he be found! " "It''s because Qiu Yi has two hukou. When he was a child, he had a surname Bai, called Bai Rui. Because he was coerced by his son, he first pretended to die, then faked a car accident and killed his son. Now he fights with people as Bai Rui and breaks their bones. Now


    he has entered the police station to take shelter from the wind. It''s estimated that he will come out in a few days."


    Bai Su said, "OK, let''s go outside the police station and wait for him to come out. I don''t think he can hide any more."


    Bai Fei wiped his cold sweat: "yes, you are very smart. But don''t say I said it. If he knows, I won''t be able to live. I''m old and young. "


    "All right, I know you. Don''t bother."


    Tang Qi said: "but now he should have taken refuge in Takeda, and he should have dodged like this. Can Takeda promise?" "Takeda was cheated. Qiu Yi said that he went to suhai to investigate your details, so Takeda didn''t know where he was. In addition, he was busy doing business with people in Sri Lanka. In addition, after Bai Meng died, he was eager to fight for the rights of the Bai family and the Lin family. He didn''t care about him at all." Tang Qi nods. It seems that Takeda doesn''t trust Qiu Yi 100% either. Qiu Yi has great skills and is an expert among criminals. He may only want some information, but he is not interested in this person. If Qiu Yi is not around, it may be a good thing. Qiu Yi''s existence may be a burden to Takeda. Qiu Yi knows this very well. So why did he take refuge in Takeda? Does he have a purpose?


    "What do you think, Tang Qi? Bai Fei is talking to you Bai Su looks at Tang Qi curiously.


    "It''s nothing. I''m thinking about the relationship between the two," Tang said


    Bai Fei said with a sad face: "you can''t ignore me. How can I tell Takeda now? He will kill me. Even if he doesn''t kill me, Sri Lanka will kill me."


    Tang Qi said, "who is the boss over there? Are you a foreigner? "


    "It''s called Lin Songhan. It''s Chinese. "


    "Give me a call and I''ll give you a call. Don''t worry."


    Bai Fei heard that Tang Qi''s idea was this, and he was so angry that he almost didn''t faint: "you don''t know him. How can you help me? Are you just trying to kill me? Are you deliberately angry with me? Are you really going to help me


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you in a hurry? I do it for your own good


    "You''re there for my good. Ben and I shouldn''t have told you..." "Stop talking nonsense. If you give it, I''ll kill you directly!" Tang Qi grabbed his collar, so he didn''t strangle him directly. Bai Fei''s heart was full of hatred. Lao Tzu believed Tang Qi in this way. How stupid he was! However,


    there is still something we can do now. We can only take back the mobile phone and find Lin Songhan''s phone after looking for it for a long time. This person''s phone could not have been called by a person of his identity, but because of his intention, he quietly remembered it according to his business card, which is now in use.


    Tang Qi takes it and dials it. After a while, a charming female voice rings: "Hello, this is Mr. Lin''s mobile phone. Who are you looking for?" It''s sweet to whisper. Ten plus signs are indispensable.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "big beauty, I want to find Lin Songhan. Please tell me."


    "Well, but who are you? I won''t let you know without an appointment. "


    "My name is Tang Qi. He will answer when he hears my name. You tell him that it has something to do with the looted stones."


    "Well, just a moment!" There is no female voice. I think I''ll go to find someone.


    Tang Qi played a small tune: "the girl''s voice is good, it seems that she must be very good. "Super beauty."


    Bai Su snorted: "yes, young and beautiful, with a beautiful voice. How can I compare with an old woman like me? I''m still a broken Gong voice. I''m really sorry. "


    "You look jealous again." Tang Qi said with a smile: "daughter-in-law, you are so good-looking, you can''t say that about yourself. If you always have such inferiority complex, I will be distressed!" "Bah! I don''t have inferiority complex. I''m thinking about it. I''ve been thinking about you going to find someone else. It''s so painful. It''s better to castrate directly! No matter how old a girl is, I don''t have to worry about it. " In fact, no matter the appearance or the figure, everything is superior, only theI''m not confident about my age. She is much older than Tang Qi.


    Zhong Yaxin and Chu Ya are three or four years older than Tang Qi. They also have a lot of time to consider before they slowly accept their feelings. Bai Su plays more than Tang Qi. Besides, they know that their character is not good, so it''s hard to be confident all the time. So I have been fighting with Tang Qi. Of course, Tang Qi knew that she was flustered, so he was always tolerant. He said to himself, you just said you would not marry me, but now you want to be with me? But I still can''t say that she has a grudge. She won''t make out with me all her life. Don''t I have bad luck?


    So he said with a smile: "you can rest assured that in the future, in addition to your daughter-in-law, I will never squint."


    "Really?"


    "Of course! I swear


    "OK, I''ll be in charge of the supervision. If I show up first, I''ll be your terminator. You are not allowed to watch other women in the future."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "no problem. They are all close disciples. You are my close daughter-in-law. I promise not to look for it. "


    Bai Su couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really glib. And Tang Qi looks at her flower like face is also a mental move, think of before and she together sweet appearance, he can''t directly pull her to the nearby hotel to have a good memory.


    They are on the side of sweet talk, can put white fly around anxious. My heart is in danger now, and I''m going to die. You''ve been talking about it all. There is no humanity!


    Tang Qi seemed to know what he thought and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, as soon as I get out of the horse, this Lin Songhan will be finished." "Yes, ha ha." Of course, he doesn''t believe it. You Tang Qi is a bit famous, but you are only in the treasure appraisal business. People know who you are. Do you want to be a hero? Anyway, you promised to protect my safety. If you can''t, I will follow you every day. Anyway, I can''t die.


    Just at this time, the phone rings and Tang Qi answers it directly. This time it''s a man.


    "I''m Lin Songhan." Tang Qi said: "I''m Tang Qi. Listen, I know the rest of the stones have been robbed by you. Now the rest is in my hand. You''d better get a good stone for Bai Fei so that he can go to the office. Otherwise, if he knew that you had robbed these stones, he would not be happy


    As soon as the words came out, Bai Su and Bai Fei all called out: "ah! You mean he did it


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent. "This is too obvious," Tang said. If you have the courage to cut off that batch of raw stones, it''s not surprising that Takeda has no whereabouts to find them. The seller of the raw stones is not worried, let alone worried, and the business is not affected? After all, the people who dare to fight in Takeda are not ordinary people. If even he dares to rob, you can''t run away. So I don''t think there will be anyone else except you. I guess it was only after you sent the goods that you found out that Takeda had made a mistake. I dare not tell him that you can only hijack the fake goods in this way, right? It shouldn''t be for


    , because it''s too risky. "


    Lin Songhan nodded: "that''s right. You''re right. I did it. I admire you Tang Qi said the reason why a stone was left here: "that''s it. My little brother was ordered to get the last stone back. There''s a life in it. I hope you can find someone to take down this human life case. I think the reason why Takeda asked him to investigate is that he also wanted him to take down this matter. "


    Bai Fei is breathing in a hurry. He didn''t expect to have such a thing!


    I''m holding a stone stained with blood in my hand. I''m telling the police that I killed them?


    He himself is Qiu Yi''s subordinate. Takeda doesn''t even look up to Qiu Yi, and it''s impossible to take Bai Fei seriously, so it''s understandable to let him take the blame.


    He understood all these causes and consequences. He was so weak that he almost didn''t sit on the ground. He was held by Tang Qi.


    The other side said: "OK, I promise you, Tang Qi. I''ve heard your name for a long time. Although I haven''t met you today, I really admire your wisdom. I want to meet you."


    "Don''t worry," Tang said. There are plenty of opportunities to meet in the future. After all, you know that I must destroy Takeda. You can help me then. "


    Lin Songhan burst out laughing: "interesting! But how did you know I would help you? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Takeda about these things? " "Takeda knew my idea from the beginning, but it doesn''t make any difference whether you say it or not, but your choice is different, which will have a great impact on your future," Tang said

 Chapter 1011

    Lin Songhan sneered: "what does that mean? Don Qi, are you too confident? "


    "Yes. I have always been confident that if you dare to tell on him, we will kill you directly when we take over the net. If you can honestly cooperate with me, your business in China will be prosperous. It''s up to you. "


    Lin Songhan hesitated for a while, and then said, "in business, I only ask about my advantages."


    Tang Qi''s answer is crisp: "kill Takeda, his market is all yours."


    "Well, I promise you! Let your little brother come The other side was more straightforward and hung up directly.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Bai Fei, "go to find Lin Songhan. You will be his man in the future."


    Bai Fei was stunned: "ah? I beg your pardon? I''m not... " "Are you a fool? Takeda is going to let you take the blame. Do you dare to stay with him? Even if I don''t kill you this time, I will kill you next time, because there is always suspicion. It''s better to leave early. If you go to Lin Songhan now, he will send someone to help you bear this


    crime, and you can live. Lin Songhan knows that you are my little brother, and will treat you with courtesy. If you have anything, you can contact me. "


    "You want me to be your contact?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, why else can I save you? Are you handsome? It''s up to you whether you go or not. If you don''t agree, let your wife get ready for the future. "


    "I see. I''ll go now!" He picked up the stone and left in a hurry.


    At this time, Bai Su said, "you haven''t met Lin Songhan. Why do you give him so much benefit?"


    "He dares to deal with Takeda by robbing the original stone, which shows that he is a brave and careful man who is not afraid of heaven and earth. In addition, he is also the master of Takeda and has great ability. If he doesn''t win him over, will he be the enemy? Don''t worry, just go back and talk to Gao Tian. "


    "I don''t want to catch the real murderer, but I don''t want to catch him."


    "I''m sorry for that man, but in order to kill Takeda, I can only hurt him for a while. Anyway, they''re all dead, and they know who the killer is. It''s nothing to hurt him for a while. "


    If we go to arrest people now, it''s just a stone and bloodstain as evidence. How can Takeda admit it and just find someone to do it? But in this way, he can''t get in touch with Lin Songhan. In the end, he can''t get revenge. It''s better to be patient for a while.


    Wang Lin in the side listen to a Leng a Leng of, to Tang Qi is admire of five body throw to the ground.


    "Mr. Tang, you are really brilliant, young and mature! I really didn''t expect that your wisdom is so profound. I really envy you. Why don''t you let me join your company? You will be able to drink spicy food with you. Why don''t you take me with you? "


    Bai Su said, "what you said is that you follow Tang Qi just to make money?" "He is a rich man. How can he lose money? As long as I take a little bit out of his income, I will not worry about it all my life. " Wang Lin said with a smile: "Tang Qi, you are a big man. You must not have the heart to see death and not save yourself. People like me don''t want to be good. You can earn 30 million or 50 million a year."


    Bai Su is very unhappy. He really goes too far. He just helped you find that piece of purple jade and solved the problem for you. You don''t say how to thank Tang Qi. He doesn''t say a good word. Now he wants to take advantage of it!


    Of course, Tang Qi knows what he thinks. Some people think you are better than me, so it''s natural for you to help me.


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "why, do you want to fight against Takeda? I think you''re really interesting. If you want to help me, I''ll help you. " "Ah?" Wang Lin was stunned. He just wanted to follow Tang Qi, but he never thought of any danger. He was stunned. Tang Qi said: "now I''m going to fight against Takeda. Maybe I''ll ask him to spoil his property. But believe me, I''m very moved.


    with your support, I can do it. If I don''t succeed in three or two years, I''ll kill him in ten or eight years. Even if I spend all my property, I''ll kill him."


    Wang Lin said hastily, "no! No, I just want to make some money and do business! "


    "I''m sorry. Now I''m dealing with Takeda wholeheartedly, so I can''t help you. If you want to make money, just wait until I get rid of him. In about ten years, I will succeed. "


    Wang Lin laughs, but this smile is worse than crying. In my heart, ten years! When the cucumber dishes are cold, what else do I want you to do! So he said: "forget it, I will not cooperate with you, I will support you in spirit!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I know you''re embarrassed. Now I need support from all sides, both mentally and economically. "


    "Forget it! Don''t embarrass me! There must be a lot of things for you. How can I trouble you like this? Well, I''m busy here. You should be busy first. I''m leaving! " Wang Lin ran away in ashes.Bai Su spat: "who, seeing that there is no use value, runs away."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s human nature. If I help them make money, I''m the God. If I''m nothing, it''s good to just kick them. Maybe I''ll hit the bottom of the hole."


    "But this man knows that you are going to deal with Takeda, and there is something about Bai Fei. What if he tells Takeda? He doesn''t care about anything else. He just wants to get benefits. " Tang Qi said with a confident smile: "don''t worry, he doesn''t have the courage to have this heart. He has never met Takeda. He knows that his character is very strange and moody. He is a little character. He doesn''t know what he is. If he doesn''t do well, he will lose his life. He won''t take any risks, but you''re right. If it''s any good, he''ll rush through first. So don''t let him get rich. If you come into contact with the people in the gem industry above, you may get moths. "


    "Do you have the ability? But he got the purple jade. Maybe he sold it for a big price. Don''t you have a chance to get in touch with people at the top? "


    Tang Qi said: "he can''t sell it. I''ll let people spread the news, saying that Takeda is looking for a purple jade. At that time, this guy will be scared to pee, and he won''t dare to sell it for 100 million. "


    "Good idea!" Bai Su clapped his hands and said with a smile: "let him see the fat in his mouth, but he can''t eat it. He''s so worried!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, your problem has been solved. Let''s go to the police station to see Bai Rui!"


    "Good! I''ll try my best to have a look! "


    Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t speak. My daughter-in-law is proud and lovely. It''s so nice.


    Two people went to the police station, first went to Gao Tian to tell the story. Gao Tian was shocked to hear that Tang Qi had encountered so many things in one day: "OK, Tang Qi, if you come to my unit, you must be a first-class investigator. Don''t you really consider me coming to the police force?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "forget it! The salary there is too little to support me! "


    "Ha ha, that''s true." Gao Tian said with a smile: "wait! I''ll go and get that man back for you! " He went out a few steps and then went back to see the white pigment.


    Although Bai Su had met him on Bai Meng''s birthday before, he was not familiar with him and didn''t say anything. Seeing him look at himself like this, he felt a little embarrassed: "what do you think I do?"


    Gao Tian said, "it''s nothing. Your clothes look good." He said and went out.


    Bai Su was stunned and looked down at her skirt. It was a very common white skirt, which was neither exposed nor sexy.


    Tang Qi said: "this dress, Lin pearl through, I think he probably thought of Pearl!"


    Gao Tian is a person with deep feelings. Although he has decided to fulfill Tang Qi''s feelings, he still doesn''t forget pearl. Seeing her clothes, he thinks of Pearl again.


    Bai Su said, "it''s all you, little lecheron. Why do you want to take away the women people like?"


    "It''s not snatching, it''s fair competition, OK! If what she likes is Gao Tian, I will do the same


    "Well, it''s a pity that Gao Tian''s people are good. Why don''t girls like them? There are a lot of policewomen here. They are very good-looking, and they are also colleagues. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I heard that there are many people who like him. It''s just that he''s too selective to find a policewoman as good as Lin pearl. "


    Two people are saying, a policewoman came in, angrily put two cups of paper cup of hot water on the table, the water splashed out, almost splashed on Tang Qi''s body. Bai Su said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t mean to!" She glanced at the white pigment, her face was not happy.


    This policewoman is almost in her twenties. She has a white face, big eyes and red lips. She is very beautiful, like a gorgeous flower.


    Tang Qi said: "sister Jinghua, why are you doing this to us? You must have a good temper. "


    "Well! Anyway, no matter what I do, I''m not as good as pearl. Why should I have a good temper? "


    Tang Qiyi Leng, and then know is two people''s ears dialogue was heard by her, but also don''t know so born so atmosphere? Does she like high sky?


    Bai Su said, "what a strange girl! Did you take gun medicine? "


    "Mind your own business, I''m leaving!" She said angrily to go out, just met Gao Tian.


    Gao Tianzheng came in with two police officers and happened to meet her. Gao Tianzheng was embarrassed and coughed a few times.


    "Yun''er, are you here?" "Of course, I''m still at home when I''m well. Who''s going to pay me?" She left without looking back.

 Chapter 1012

    Gao Tian had a flustered look on his face, but he soon regained his rightness. He turned back to Tang Qi and said, "these two police officers are responsible for detaining Qiu Yi."


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, really? But why didn''t you bring it? "


    "I''m sorry, he just broke out."


    Tang Qi and Bai Su yelled together: "what did you say?"


    "Yes, we''re sorry!" Both of them lowered their heads in shame: "he was robbed just now." It turns out that just now Qiu Yi, that is, Bai Rui, said that he was very uncomfortable, full of pain, and he was about to vomit from time to time. Suddenly, a lot of black spots appeared on his face. The two police officers were scared. They thought he had an infectious disease, so they took him to the hospital quickly. Originally, he was not a big problem, just a fight, and no one took it seriously. Who knows, he was in front of the hospital When a car came and hit their car, they fainted on the ground and lost consciousness. In a daze, they saw several people in black pulling Qiu Yi off. When


    , Qiu Yi was unconscious and had no conversation.


    Tang Qi said, "who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. We didn''t see clearly. We were just reporting the situation. Here comes our captain. We are really wrong. I''m sorry! " Both of them are heartbroken, very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, you are not to blame for this."


    Gao Tian asked them to go out and continue to write materials on it. He told Tang Qi: "I don''t understand why he is about to get out of prison, and even let people rob him? I really can''t understand. How many more days can I stay here? "


    "What''s this for? Now that Qiu Yi has been rescued by his accomplices, we''d better hurry to arrest him! " Here comes Bai su.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I don''t think the man who robbed him is his accomplice. "


    "Well? Why? " Tang Qi knocked Bai Su''s head with his hand: "you move your head to think about it. If it''s really his accomplice, is it necessary for him to have such a big accident? It is estimated that Qiu Yi was also seriously injured. It doesn''t look like what an accomplice can do at all. What''s more, Qiu Yi himself is hiding here


    . We know that it was an accident. Originally, he was very safe and didn''t need to worry about being found. I''m afraid it was a conspiracy from his illness and injury to his being taken away from the hospital. "


    Gao Tian frowned and said, "but I''ve been left here. Is it We have a mole to help? "


    "When the time comes, he may not be given the poison."


    "Maybe he''s more or less in danger now."


    "Not necessarily. If there is no value in making use of it, it may have been killed at that time. Why take it away? Isn''t it too risky? I think there must be something in him that the other party wants. "


    Gao Tian''s fist hit the table: "how unreasonable! What''s going on? "


    Tang Qi said, "take your time. I''m not in a hurry."


    Bai Su was about to speak when the phone rang and she hurried out with her mobile phone.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi said: "mobilize the monitoring, and then slowly check where they can go. In addition, he is looking for Wang Gang to ask him what kind of poison can cause such consequences. Maybe he can find someone by following the path."


    "Wang Gang! Ah! I almost forgot that I didn''t send him the gift of thanks for helping us last time. Why don''t you come with me? "


    "Thank you?" Tang Qi can''t remember what he promised him.


    Gao Tian said: "he went to the police station and told me that he wanted a screen of the Yuan Dynasty. I managed to find it for him. It''s a thousand pains. "


    "This guy, you can find what you like by yourself. Why do you want to trouble a police officer? If you have no money or influence to find it, you will lose your fortune?"


    "No! This screen belongs to an old friend of my father''s. It''s not worth a lot of money. I don''t know what happened, but Wang Gang found out about it. I asked for it several times for him to come back. This man is really speechless. " Wang Gang said that you and I don''t know each other. Why do you do something for no reason? If it''s not good, you can''t talk about it. So there''s no way. Gao Cai has the cheek to come back. He opened his drawer. There was a small box inside, which was called a screen. In fact, it was only a rudiment. It was very small, about 30 cm long and 10 cm wide. It was very exquisite. Tang Qi opened the box, and the screen was red. The moment the box started, it was a kind light. The whole room turned red.


    Although Gao Tian had seen it, he couldn''t help but give out his praise: "what a cow! What a brilliant look


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "Of course, look inside. It''s all made of silk. It''s very good. Isn''t it valuable?"


    Tang Qi saw the white silk inside the screen, which was depicted by some small goldfish, and the corner was inlaid with some pearls, which looked elegant. But also just smile, put back: "OK, I''ll go with you."Gao Tian agrees, and they go out together. Bai Su just hangs up at this time. He turns back to Tang Qi and says, "I''ll go first. You go alone


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi saw that her expression was serious, so he became serious.


    "It''s decided about my father''s Mausoleum and tombstone. I''m going to the cemetery. I''m going to do a good job for my father so that he can live more comfortably. " Said Bai su.


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Qi said.


    Bai Su said in a hurry, "no, I know you''re very busy. I''ll go to you after you''re busy. Tang Qi, if you find that guy, you must tell me at the first time. Do you know?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "go, daughter-in-law."


    Although Bai Su didn''t like him to address himself in front of others, he was not in the mood to joke with Tang Qi and left in a hurry.


    Gao Tian coughed a few times: "OK, people are gone, don''t look, hurry up and start."


    Tang Qi hit him on the shoulder: "Bai Su has a good relationship with her father. I''m worried that she''ll touch the scene."


    "I didn''t say anything, only one sentence, you should be bad to Pearl, I don''t agree."


    "Yes! No problem, "Tang Qi said with a smile," I know you really like her, but I know pearl likes me, so I can rest assured. "


    Gao Tian glanced at Tang Qi and strode forward. Suddenly he asked Tang Qi, "why don''t you see the screen at all?"


    "It''s just a screen. I don''t think it''s amazing."


    "But this light..."


    "The coating on the outside of this wood is the best paint for refracting light source, so it''s strange if it doesn''t reflect light. It''s nothing. Let''s go." Tang Qi gives the box to Gao Tian.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s reaction, Gao Tian feels that this screen is worthless? He followed Tang Qi out. Two people on the car, Tang Qi drove directly to Wang Gang''s home.


    Gao Tian finally asked: "Tang Qi, how much do you say this screen is?"


    "About four million!"


    "Wipe!" Gao Tian grabs Tang Qi''s shoulder hard, and Tang Qi almost bumps the car into the guardrail next to him.


    Tang Qi scolded: "my God! You want us to die together "


    " no, I''m not. It''s interesting. It''s so expensive! I only work more than 4000 a month, and you are so indifferent to what I have to earn for decades. "


    Tang Qi snorted: "although it''s very valuable, it''s not worth money to me. You don''t understand. You''re a layman."


    "Yes! I''m a layman, and if you don''t tell me, I can only guess. " Gao Tian is a little upset. Tang Qi can guess his own case, but he can''t succeed in his field no matter how he does it, which is extremely depressing.


    Tang Qi smiles: "you wait until you meet this guy. Don''t worry." He said that Wang Gang was very well-informed. He knew where these things were and whose hands they were.


    On the way, Tang Qi asked why the policewoman''s attitude was so bad. Gao Tian is a little embarrassed to tell Tang Qi that she once confessed to herself, but Gao Tian refuses her because he can''t forget Lin Zhenzhu and can''t hold other women in his heart. He also says that the most important thing at present is work, and he hopes to know about it as soon as possible. Yun''er''s father is Gao Tian''s officer. He has a good family and is so beautiful. Most of them have been sought after since he was a child. Who knows that no one has ever rejected her. She cried angrily when she was rejected by a small team leader. He was also seriously ill and didn''t go to work for several days.


    Tang Qi said, "you really don''t care for the jade. Such a good girl can make you struggle less for many years. "


    "What are you saying! I''m not relying on women. No matter who they are, I hope they are the people I like, not because of her family background. Don''t talk about me. "


    Tang Qi shrugged: "don''t be angry, but you don''t have any feelings for Yun er?"


    "Don''t talk about it. I have more important work now."


    Tang Qi said: "after this village, there will be no shops. Think for yourself. "


    "I know. OK, let''s get down to business. Why do you keep talking about yun''er?" "OK, no more." Tang Qi quietly looks back. A red car follows them all the time. The girl on the car is Yun er. She probably doesn''t trust Gao Tian and follows them directly. But Tang Qi is not ready to tell him. If he says it now, he will call her directly and ask her to go back. He has to criticize her. He doesn''t understand women at all. Let''s talk about it at that time. Anyway, we can''t get rid of all the people.

 Chapter 1013

    Tang Qi and Gao Tian drive directly in front of each other. He keeps driving so that any car can follow him closely. Gao Tian doesn''t find anyone behind him. He says to Tang Qi from ancient times, "do you know, this time we''ve killed Ouyang Yu and Bai Meng. It''s really a great thing to satisfy people''s heart, and many interpols envy us very much! Because these two people commit many evils, we all want to get rid of them all the time, but in the end, we won. "


    In addition to the fact that Tang Qitian nodded a little, he thought, "how can you kill a lot of people?"


    Gao Tian pondered: "I hope it can be done as soon as possible, but now it seems that we can''t find any evidence and it''s not easy to act."


    Tang Qi said: "just occupying the original market is enough for him to drink a pot. In addition, there are also people''s lives. He is also illegally bombing houses on the mountain and mining the current situation below. In short, if the accusation is carried out, this guy will not have a good result!"


    "Yes, but now how to carry out the accusation is a problem. Like Ouyang Yu, they are all treacherous villains. We must have solid evidence. It''s up to you. Let me know what you think is best


    Tang Qi laughed: "it''s easy! Let''s take Qiu Yi as a breakthrough. "


    "Qiu Yi?"


    "No hurry! Qiu Yi himself is a wanted criminal. In addition, he has taken refuge in Takeda. There must be something Takeda wants. He doesn''t know anything about Takeda. As long as he is found back, I believe things can be solved smoothly. "


    Gao Tian doesn''t speak. He always thinks that he should be more or less unlucky now, and he still doesn''t know whether he captured this man. Once there''s no clue, how does Tang Qi arrest people? However, Tang Qi''s expression is quite confident, and he doesn''t know what he thinks. Tang Qi takes Gao Tian to Wang Gang''s home. Gao Tian reminds him that the old man lives in a very good place. The surrounding environment is quiet. There are many herbs and flowers in the yard. He can smell a lot of fresh smell from afar. It''s much better than Wang Gang''s residence where Mickey took Tang Qi to last time.


    Tang Qi and Gao Tianxia get into the car and go to the front door of the room.


    Just when we got to the gate, we heard someone in the grass say: "stand! Don''t move, or you''ll die! "


    They were startled and stood there together. It was Wang Gang''s voice. Not knowing where he was, he saw a red yellow light flashing from the grass, followed by two hisses.


    A red yellow poisonous snake came out of it and flew straight to the direction of Gao Tian and Tang Qi. He was so scared that he sat on the ground.


    At the critical moment, Tang Qi grabbed the seven inches of the snake, and then fell to the ground. The snake hissed twice and disappeared quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I saw that the snake''s fangs had been pulled out. I can''t die."


    "I''m scared to death, I said Wang Gang, what are you doing"


    Wang Gang came out with a small bottle in his hand and said with a smile: "I''m taking snake venom. It''s very useful. If you are seriously ill in the future, I''ll give you a small pill to ensure that the medicine will get rid of the disease. "


    "Don''t curse us. We''ve got something for you." Tang Qi shakes the small box.


    "Oh, that screen?" Wang Gang said with a smile, "I just like people like Gao Tian. They always keep their word. They don''t try to push things around. OK, let''s go in."


    Just as the three men were about to walk in, a woman behind them screamed, "go away! What''s this? It''s disgusting. Help


    Gao Tian''s face turns black. Isn''t it yun''er? Looking back, it was her!


    Her feet are full of ants, circling around her shoes, her scalp is numb, what''s the matter? I want to go to see Gao Tian, but I''m surrounded by these insects.


    Wang Gang said, "these insects love the perfume of women. Hurry up and get them. They will be fine. They will leave soon."


    "No, it''s disgusting!" Women are about to cry: "I can''t wait. Please help me, Gao Tian." These insects all climbed on her shoes, and he kept shaking his feet.


    Gao Tian said angrily, "Why are you here? Are you following me! "


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the use of saying this now? Do you want to let a beautiful woman be eaten by insects


    "What a nuisance Gao Tian strides over, grabs Yun er''s hand and holds her up.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Gang saw a piece of white smoke, and then the insects disappeared immediately.


    The woman hugged Gao Tian''s neck and kept crying. The appearance of pear blossom with rain was quite moving.


    Tang Qi looked at them with a smile. Gao Tian looked at Tang Qi''s expression and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this? Aren''t you angry on purpose?"


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you angry with me? I didn''t ask her to come?""Who are you? If she followed me, could you not find out? No wonder you drive so slowly all the way. It''s because you want her to follow you At this time, he said, "I''m not satisfied with you, but I''m not satisfied with you? I know there is only one Lin pearl in your heart. Other women are stupid! I Know! Since you don''t like me like this, I''ll go first! I''ll ignore you all my life! " She said that she was going to stride forward, but because her heel was very high, and she was anxious to walk, she sprained her foot directly, almost didn''t sit on the ground, and the painful bones creaked. Her body was askew and she almost sat on the ground.


    Gao Tian saw her body askew and almost sat on the ground. He was hugged by Gao Tian. He grabbed yun''er and said with concern, "what''s the matter? Do you feel bad? "


    Yun''er said, "do you care about me like this? You don''t need to care about me. Go and care about Lin Zhuzhu!"


    "You can talk less nonsense!" Gao Tian says helplessly: "you are my colleague, you don''t have to say all the time, I also care about you now."


    Cloud son tearful say: "that you are not angry with me?"


    "I have nothing to be angry about. As long as you are OK, and we are doing business, don''t worry."


    "Then I won''t go. I''m with you!" Yun''er said with a smile: "I know, I will be fine! I know that besides Lin Zhenzhu, you are also quite concerned about me. "


    Gao Tian looks at her helplessly. She is totally different from Lin Zhuzhu in character, but he is more difficult to deal with. In fact, her temperament is very lovely, but I don''t like this type.


    The girl saw Gao Tian''s eyes and thought that no matter what, she must seize the opportunity.


    Tang Qi said: "you two hurry in. The old man has already gone in."


    How can Wang Gang have time to watch these two people flirt with each other? I''ve been in for a long time.


    Tang Qi also took the screen and went in. Gao Tian said to yun''er while he was doing it: "you''ll be fine soon. Don''t make any noise."


    "I know! Don''t worry, I''m also a police officer. I won''t delay your business! "


    "Also, when you encounter something you don''t know, don''t ask me all the time. Ask me first."


    "Yes, I see."


    Tang Qi said, "by the way, what do you do?"


    "Me? I graduated from the police academy. I''m very powerful. Don''t look at me like this. My fighting skill is the first one! " She said with pride.


    "but looking at the sky, it seems that you are just a little registered residence member or something."


    Yun''er said with a smile: "Gao Tian never believes me. In her mind, only one Lin pearl is the best!"


    "You know that''s not what I mean. I''m just worried about you."


    "Then why do you worry about Lin Zhenzhu? It''s not because you think I''m incompetent? "


    "No! I was thinking that in case you get hurt, I won''t go to your father''s level! "


    Yun''er bit his lip and said, "because you are worried that your official career will be affected? You villain


    Gao Tian was stunned because he didn''t know how to refute what he said.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, it''s not because if you get hurt, he will be distressed. Don''t be so angry. He likes you very much


    Yun''er blushed: "it''s almost the same."


    She said and left.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how about it? Thank me


    Gao Tian stares at Tang Qi: "if she forces me to get married, will you enter the bridal chamber for me? Damn Tang Qi


    "I don''t think so. I''ve promised Bai Su that I won''t find another woman to be my wife." Tang Qi shakes his head with a smile and goes in with Gao Tian.


    Gao Tian doesn''t talk about it any more. He goes in with Tang Qi and sits with a gloomy face.


    When Wang Gang saw the screen on Tang Qi''s hand, he nodded: "very good, I like it very much."


    Tang Qi said, "but you don''t seem to want it. What''s up? Now I regret it again. Don''t you want it? "


    Wang Gang shook his head: "no, when I wanted to get it, I thought this screen was useful for my herbal medicine, but now it should be useless, so I want to give up."


    "What does that mean?" Gao Tian said: "you are not to get that screen, but to dispense medicine?"


    Tang Qi said: "I think what the old man wants should be those pearls. It''s a pity that the pearls here are rotten pearls and can''t be used as medicine."


    The old man nodded: "just like that, Tang Qi, you know it very well. It seems that you know the medicine very well." "No, I don''t know medicine, but I know antiques." Tang Qi put the box down with a smile.

 Chapter 1014

    Yun''er said curiously, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it at all?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is the thing that has something to do with these antiques."


    "The pearls on this screen are very beautiful. Why can''t they be used as medicine?"


    Wang Gang said with a smile: "let Tang Qi explain this matter. I believe he will explain it more clearly than I do." Tang Qi said: "this thing is actually very simple. The pearl itself is a good thing. However, when it was inlaid into the screen, it was soaked in liquid medicine. The screen itself is too bright, so it needs these pearls to reflect each other to show its luster. It looks more elegant, but it is different I don''t know if it was bright at that time, but after a long time, the deconstruction inside was completely destroyed. " Wang Gang nodded: "it''s really Tang Qi, extremely smart! That''s the truth. This is a rare pearl of Huiyuan. The jade mussel inside the pearl is poisonous. Naturally, the Pearl formed inside is very poisonous. This poison and the venom of the snake can form a very good medicine. It''s a pity that it''s so now. "


    He put the screen aside and said, "I''ll take it back. You take it. "


    It''s very easy for me to say this for you. I''m really sorry. "


    "It''s not your fault. What''s your fault? Thank you, Gao Tian. "


    Gao Tian felt very depressed, but yun''er was very interested in this. He said with a smile, "if you don''t want this, how about giving it to me?"


    "No way!" Gao Tian said hastily, "if he doesn''t want it, I''ll give it back to him. Why do you want it? It has nothing to do with you. "


    After hearing this, yun''er''s eyes suddenly turned red and said angrily, "Why are you doing this to me?"


    "Am I wrong? You are always like this. There is no distinction between public and private. There will be problems in time! "


    Tang Qi said: "how can you speak? Yun''er is just joking. You are so angry and rude to girls. How can you do that?"


    Gao Tian said: "I say how you..."


    Tang Qi glared and said, "no more nonsense, I''ll be rude to you."


    This guy really didn''t recruit. How could such a person like Lin Zhenzhu not be hated by her? It''s really strange. Yun''er continued: "to be honest, this thing was only given to you by me. Otherwise, do you think it''s really so easy to give you the screen? You have no conscience Before she finished, she covered her face and sobbed. It turns out that the reason why the person


    sent the screen away so easily was her!


    Gao Tian''s heart is burning. Now he can''t help it. He can only bear his anger and don''t speak. Seeing the grievance of yun''erwei, he feels very embarrassed. After a while, he says to her, "don''t be sad. I''m wrong."


    "Bah! I don''t care about you She twisted to silence, and felt that her heart had been wrongly paid.


    Tang Qi then laughed and asked the old man, "OK, now let''s get down to business. I need your help."


    Wang Gang took a look at Tang Qi: "what do you want me to do? I need revenge. I can''t do anything for nothing. You know that? "


    Tang Qi said: "no problem, if you help me find this person, I will help you find the real Huiyuan pearl."


    "Really? Can you give me ten? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no problem, of course."


    Wang Gang said in a hurry: "OK, you can tell me who you want to find!"


    "I want to find Qiu Yi, who is very important to us. If we find him, we can subdue Takeda, so I hope you can help," Tang said


    "Qiu Yi!" Wang Gang frowned slightly, as if he didn''t like this person very much. Gao Tian said: "he hid in our police station with an identity called Bai Rui, but he didn''t know who robbed him. Before he left, he was already poisoned and was in a lot of trouble." When he encountered such a thing, he put aside the contradiction with yun''er for the time being


    , and directly described it in detail. Yun''er himself is very angry with Gao Tian, but seeing Gao Tian''s serious and responsible attitude, his eyes are straight again. Although he has a bad character and a straight temper, he really loves this man. She has been sought after by many men all the time. She is superior and good-looking. She has always been confused about her feelings and feels that it is difficult to find someone who she really likes and who she likes very much. Those who love each other wholeheartedly, regardless of their identity and status, thought it was demanding. Who knows that when they meet Gao Tian, who is on a mission occasionally, they suddenly give up.


    She summoned up the courage to express, who knows the result turned out to be. But when she thought that he was not afraid of power and was so serious and responsible to herself, she felt that she didn''t love the wrong person.Tang Qi saw her face red, knew that this wench has not given up heart, in the heart smile.


    Gao Tian didn''t notice that he was still talking about Qiu Yi.


    "I don''t know what kind of poison he was in? Who was poisoned? Is his life in danger now? "


    Wang Gang said: "this poison is called ten day mania. That is to say, within ten days, it will be like a madman, who knows nothing and can''t say anything, just like a madman. "


    Tang Qi and Gao Tian gasped together: "who did this?" "I don''t know. I think the reason why he didn''t go crazy is that he vomited in the middle, or some other unexpected situation, which vomited out more than half of the poison. But even so, it''s still very harmful to people''s brain. I think the person who poisoned him was worried that his secret would be exposed and coaxed him to drink it. "


    Cloud son frowns a way: "cajole? Drink it? So it''s a drinking poison. " "Yes, one thing I wonder is that the poison is very hard to drink, and it has a pungent taste and has a strong corrosive effect on the esophagus. In any case, most people will not be deceived. Unless they believe in each other or drink poison themselves, they are unlikely to be cheated. "


    Cloud son gnaws a tooth to say: "must be familiar person, isn''t it an accomplice?"


    "Could it have been coerced into drinking?" Gao Tian said, "if you don''t drink it, kill him."


    Cloud son shakes his head: "but didn''t listen to him live? It may be worse than death to drink on the tenth day. If I were, I would rather be shot to death than suffer from this torture. "


    "Maybe it''s using other excuses, such as how smart you can be if you drink this."


    "Fool, how can there be any clever medicine? It''s probably because he was poisoned, and then drinking this is the antidote. "


    Gao Tian doesn''t give up. He thinks that yun''er knows something. But after listening to yun''er, Wang Gang pats his thigh.


    "Yes! This is it! It''s so clever, this girl, why didn''t I think of it! "


    Cloud son says with a smile: "I guess right?" "Yes, there is a kind of poisonous insects in Miao area. I forgot all about them! This thing is to be mad for ten days to detoxify. If you don''t drink this poison, you may die of ulceration all over your body. After drinking mad for ten days, although it was painful at that time, it was no problem to live. This family is also a member of the Miao people, so they don''t know about this poison. "


    Tang Qi said: "in this way, we are all a little amorous. What he entered the police station to avoid is not us or Bai Meng, but another person who can poison him."


    At that time, Bai Meng was trying to fight for the power of the Bai family and the Lin family, so she was not in the mood to find Qiu Yi''s trouble. Besides, her son has been arrested. She wants to get rid of him and keep a secret. Qiu Yi is a strong enemy. She will not deliberately provoke her at this time.


    So who did it?


    Yun''er thought about it, then looked at Tang Qi: "I know who did it! I''ve seen the dossier, right? "


    "You say white cloud?" Tang Qi didn''t need her to say it. She is the master of poisoning, the person of Miao, who is still alive.


    "Yes, that''s her! I''ve heard that this woman is good at poisoning and plotting against Bai Meng. She needs to exchange blood every other time. Isn''t she? "


    Gao Tian waved his hand and said, "but her disciples are dead. In this fight, she is a victim."


    "What does this have to do with her apprentice? She used the identity of a defeated person to hide her ambition. If Tang Qi didn''t get it right, she used it. "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Looking at yun''er, he said that this woman is really different and smart!


    Although it was silly at the beginning, it was refreshing in a way.


    Yun''er said curiously, "why do you look at me like this? Do you have any plans for me? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not like this."


    "That''s why."


    "I don''t think you''re smart enough to be tall."


    Gao Tian said anxiously, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t deserve her."


    "Oh, you deserve her?"


    Gao Tian knows that he has said something wrong, and then he looks at yun''er with burning eyes. He doesn''t speak any more.


    Wang Gang said: "if she did it, then it must have its own purpose to capture this person this time. I think there must be something Baiyun wants to know about this guy, but I don''t know what it is."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can check it. Go straight to her nest!" Tang Qi stood up.


    "Are you going to find Baiyun?" "Yes, get people out."

 Chapter 1015

    Wang Gang said: "very good! You have a good idea. I think it''s better to ask, but I won''t go with you because I don''t want to meet her yet. "


    "Why?" Cloud son curiously way.


    "Because once I show up, it means that we don''t believe in this woman, and she will increase her doubts. She could have saved Qiu Yi directly, but she may have lost her life."


    Tang Qi said: "your idea is very correct. I know. Let me go and have a look first."


    "But what if I get hurt? Isn''t this man a master of using poison? If he thinks that Tang Qi has evil intentions, he will kill her directly Gao Tian said tensely.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not invincible. Don''t worry, so you wait for news here. I''ll be back soon." She stood up to say goodbye.


    Gao Tian also wanted to go, but he was held by yun''er: "you can''t go!"


    "Why can''t I go? Yun''er, don''t interfere in my affairs. You are always worried about my safety, but you can''t do nothing. Don''t worry about it. " Yun''er spat: "you want to be beautiful! I don''t want you to delay Tang Qi''s business, so this is what I want! You went with me. In what capacity did you go? Suspecting that she''s bringing people back? Baiyun is so smart that he suddenly understands that you are going to come here to test,


    What if you are killed? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, yun''er is very smart, that''s what happened."


    Wang Gang said with a smile: "yes, I said Gao Tian, you are quite interesting. Don''t be so amorous all the time. "


    Gao Tian coughed awkwardly. He was wrong. Wang Gang said with a smile: "OK, it''s getting late. We can go now. I want that pearl. If you can''t get it back, I won''t agree


    Tang Qi said: "no problem, since I promise to help you!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news. Baiyun is also a medicine refiner. There must be this bead. Help me have more points."


    Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t say anything. He says that if I want pearls for Baiyun, what should I do if she says it''s for someone? I''d better spend money to buy some. Anyway, I don''t know.


    She left Wang Gang''s side to find Baiyun. It was the same place as the last time. Now it is even more shabby. Situ Shasha''s tomb is on the hillside in front of her. There are two pear trees planted on it. Tang Qi saw that Baiyun was arranging the tombstone over there. He said it was a tombstone, but in fact it was just a small stone standing there. He chiseled it out with a chisel: the tomb of situ Shasha. When he heard the footsteps behind him, the old lady didn''t look back and said, "are you here, Tang Qi? Come and help me see


    How''s it going? "


    Tang Qi squatted beside him and put his hands together and said, "not bad. It''s good here. "


    "I also think it''s very good. She likes pear blossom. She can live a good life. It''s a pity that I can''t let her return to the way she used to be." Her old fingers caressed the tombstone.


    Tang Qi suddenly said, and Baiyun turned around and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think your hand is right."


    "What''s wrong?" said the white cloud


    "I think the blackboard on your hand seems to be more and more old?" Baiyun''s face changed greatly, his hands stroked his face, and his eyes were all frightened: "what you said is true! I''m not as old as I am! " Before, because of the grave below, her face was rapidly aging, but later, because of her own dispensing, she could barely stop growing old, but recently, it seems that she has no way to work. Although she has become very old and ugly, and others will not look at her, she always loves beauty, and after listening to Tang Qi''s words, she can''t stand it.


    Tang Qi did not expect such a big reaction, hastily said: "in fact, maybe I read it wrong, you old people don''t worry."


    "No! I have already found out, but I dare not look in the mirror! I''m not as old as I am now! What should I do? I must change back quickly, or I will die! " She got up and hurried back.


    Tang Qi also had to follow her, looking at her thin and withered figure, thinking, how can I bring out Qiu Yi''s topic, not let her doubt? After the old lady entered the room, she went into the bath bucket room, grabbed a large amount of medicine and threw it into it, then poured a lot of cold water. The room was full of the abnormal pungent smell, which was very uncomfortable. When she was almost ready, she turned to Tang Qi and said, "if you don''t leave, do you want to see me take a bath with my bare butt? Wait outside. "


    Tang Qi had to close the door, inside she began to take a bath, Tang Qi began to look around, but outside only the big medicine box, did not see any clues. Just when Tang Qi didn''t know what to do, he suddenly saw something in the garbage can on one side and walked over. There was an empty cigarette box inside. Tang Qi said to himself, this woman never smokes. Whose is it? I seem to have seen Qiu Yi and her son smoke this cigarette. She bendsWaist took up the cigarette box, a little crooked, inside the flow out of a piece of purple red liquid. It''s blood! How can there be blood here?


    Tang Qi was startled. What''s this?


    At this time, Baiyun''s voice rang: "Tang Qi, what are you doing? Do you want to do something?" She washed so quickly, put on her clothes and stood in front of him wet.


    "Whose is this?" Tang Qi showed her the cigarette case.


    Baiyun frowned and said, "it''s just a box of cigarettes. Now many people come to see me. Don''t talk nonsense."


    When Tang Qigang was about to speak, he suddenly saw a flash of purple red light in front of him. A drop of blood fell on the back of his hand. It was still warm. Then there were several drops of blood on the cigarette box.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help looking up, he suddenly understood that there was someone on the ceiling! That''s how the blood drips down.


    White cloud scolded: "damned thing!" She said with a wave of her finger, a dagger swung out toward the ceiling. Tang Qi reached out and grabbed her wrist and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mind your own business, Tang Qi!" While talking, the knife had already gone to one side, and the woman wanted to launch a dagger again. But Tang Qi''s hand touched her shoulder, and the woman suddenly fell on the chair. Tang Qi subdued her and hurried up to the second floor. The door was tightly locked. Tang Qi had no time to go back and ask for the key, so he suddenly knocked the door open. Then he saw a miasmal environment inside. There was dust all over it. There was a man on the attic. It was Qiu Yi. He was tied with a rope, but his hand had been used by him It''s about time for Tang Qi to come, so he bit the vein and let the blood fall down.


    He was pale now, and had no strength at all. I can only nod to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi rushed over, grabbed him, pulled the rope open, and then pulled him out.


    Qiu Yi said, "why do you want to help me? I''m the enemy of Bai su. "


    "You have to be interrogated for any crime you commit, but you can''t die like this."


    "Tang Qi You are a hero. I admire you very much. "


    "Stop talking nonsense." Tang qixindao, if it''s not to destroy Wutian, I won''t care about you. He takes the person to pedal down, sees the white cloud is panting unceasingly, glaring at Tang Qi''s direction.


    "You came to me for this man?"


    "To be honest, I just suspect that you have something to do with it," Tang said


    "Ha ha." The woman said, "I''m your benefactor. Do you want to deal with me for this bastard?"


    "Of course I won''t, but I want to know why you want to arrest him?" "Because he knows the secret of that grave, I want him to take me!" White cloud sneers: "I want to restore my face, what''s wrong in the future? But he refused to say, no matter how I tortured him, he did not say. I''m going to get some poisonous insects for him. Who knows you''re here! And you


    care about this guy instead of me! What a disappointment


    Tang Qi said: "so you think so. Why don''t you say it earlier. " He said, throwing Qiu Yi to one side of the seat.


    Qiu Yi said, "take me away from here. Why do you want to keep it?"


    "Can''t you see? We can''t get out."


    "How can this door hold you?" When he looked back, he was stunned. It turned out that there were all cobwebs above the door, and there were many small colored spiders in the corner. The more gorgeous the spiders were, the more toxic they were. So it was normal for Tang Qi not to let him go.


    Although Baiyun can''t move, there are still countless ways for them to stay.


    "What''s the use of what I say?" White cloud says: "can I also be like him, somebody wants to help rescue to fail?"? I can only rely on myself. Even Stuart is dead. Who can control my life or death


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll help you. I said at the beginning that I would help you. Why should I belittle myself so much? "


    White cloud one Leng: "what do you say? Are you really willing to help me? There''s life in danger there. "


    "I mean what I say, Qiu Yi. How about you tell me the address and I''ll help you plead with her so that you don''t die?"


    Qiu Yi sneered: "it''s not a joke. I won''t say it. Whatever you want. "


    "See? You think it''s a big advantage for him, but in fact, he''s still very annoying, just can''t give him a good face! "


    Tang Qi said: "Qiu Yi, we all know about your relationship with Takeda. If you don''t want to have the same result as Ouyang Yu with him, you should be obedient, or I won''t help you at that time. Your confidant is no longer here. "


    "Confidants?"


    "Yes, Bai Fei, don''t say you don''t know." Tang Qi told all about him and Lin Songhan. Qiu Yiqi yelled: "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"

 Chapter 1016

    White cloud sneers a way: "you are a fool originally, your hand is also the fool in the fool naturally, have what good strange?"


    "Shut up! No more nonsense, I''ll kill myself now! I''d rather die than make you feel better. You''ll die even if you have great ability, and you''ll become old and ugly. You''ll never turn over! "


    "What did you say?" Baiyun is furious when he hears his curse. He jumps out from behind the seat and reaches for his neck. Fortunately, Tang Qi stops him in time.


    "You go away, Tang Qi. If I don''t teach him a lesson, can I keep it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, even if you quarrel with him for ten years, you can''t solve the problem. If you want to recover your beauty now, he should want to live. Why do you have to be so stiff?"


    "Well! You don''t have to be hypocritical here. " Baiyun and Qiu Yi stare at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at them: "what''s the matter with you? As for hating me so much? Baiyun wants to go to the underground there to find the tomb and restore his youth and beauty. Qiu Yi, it''s not normal for you to want to live? Otherwise, you go on fighting. I don''t care. "


    "Wait a minute!" Qiu Yi stopped Tang Qi: "what did Bai Fei say to me before he left?"


    "He didn''t say anything. He just wanted to live and didn''t want to go back to Takeda. In fact, I don''t know why you have to take refuge in Takeda? "


    Qiu Yi hesitated for a moment, and then said to Tang Qi, "if I told you, would you really help me live forever?"


    "Of course! I mean what I say. But you''d better help this white cloud. If she wants to restore her beauty, just help her. Everyone get along well. The old lady won''t kill you. We can meet in the future. Isn''t that right, everyone? "


    Both of them were silent for a moment. Then Baiyun said, "if she had provided the secret of the passage, I would not care about the past. Just let Qiu Yi go."


    Qiu Yi said angrily, "you''ve tortured me so much that I can''t survive or die. It''s a good thing that you mean to say that I''m not here!"


    "And you? Having done so many bad things, I still want to rule the Bai family like Bai Meng. It''s good that I didn''t kill you! "


    Tang Qi saw that they were going to quarrel again. He said in a hurry, "don''t talk about it any more. I''ll leave now. Whatever you do!"


    They''re not talking anymore. Although they all feel a little aggrieved, but think about it, there is no good way, so they agreed to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "well, tell me, Qiu Yi, what''s the reason you took refuge in Takeda." Qiu Yi snorted: "what''s the question? People go higher and water flows lower. I need to survive in this city. I need to find a backer who can help me settle down. Not only me, but also Lin Baolong. Why don''t you ask him why he took refuge in Takeda? Instead, you ask


    me!" "That''s different. Lin Baolong is nothing. He has a name of Lin family. Everything is given by Takeda. So he''s willing to be a dog for good, but you''re different. You''re a very good strategist. It''s hard to imagine that you went to Takeda. Do you have any


    After listening to Tang Qi''s boasting, Qiu Yi was very proud. It turned out that I was like this in Tang Qi''s mind, so his face was relaxed. He said with a smile, "it''s Tang Qi who can speak well. OK, I''ll tell you. I want to get a gold mine of


    , which is now under the control of Takeda."


    Tang Qi and Baiyun are stunned, looking at her in disbelief. Qiu Yi said, "you don''t know? Ha ha, that guy doesn''t know. He got the development right of a lot of land in this town many years ago, but it''s useless to keep it, because the land here is poor and the terrain is not good, so it''s not easy to invest in a tourist area. It needs a lot of money, so he has been shelving it. I was surprised to know that there is a gold placer under one of the fields, which has huge reserves. It was a good mine that was mined since the Qing Dynasty, but it was sealed up because of the war, and no one knows about it ever since. "


    "So you want to take this gold mine as your own with his help and support," Tang said


    "Yes! But I didn''t say that I wanted to take advantage of a natural opportunity to let him give me the land. He knows the relationship between me and the Bai family, and hopes to get the rights of the Bai family with me, so we can be regarded as an instant hit


    Baiyun said: "it''s a pity that you can''t say it. No matter what excuse you use, Takeda, a cunning guy, can''t make you succeed. Do you think he will give you a piece of land without any doubt? "


    "Mountain people have their own tricks, so you don''t have to understand." Qiu Yi didn''t say exactly what idea he used. Bai Yungan was worried and couldn''t ask. He was very worried and looked at Tang Qi''s direction with his eyes.


    Tang Qi doesn''t mean to ask. He''s not interested in the gold. He just asks him to tell Baiyun the location of the secret road so that she can get the poison and save people.


    "I''ll say, not only that, but I''ll take you personally. How about that? I''m good."Tang Qi said with a smile: "very good! Good, good! Baiyun, congratulations. He''s willing to help. "


    Baiyun gnawed his teeth and said, "who knows if he is looking for an opportunity to kill me, but I won''t be afraid of you. It depends on your ability to kill me."


    "Yes! We''ll see what we can do. But Tang Qi, what if Bai Su wants to kill me? She''s been trying to kill me "I won''t think about anything else until I get rid of Takeda," Tang said. It''s the same with you. You''d better do these things first. As for what happens in the future, after all, Bai Su''s father will die without you. Strictly speaking, it''s not you who killed him. You have to think about how to remedy it.


    I''ll also talk for you. "


    White cloud nods, the heart says well, wait until the Wu Tian is killed, kill you directly calculate.


    Qiu Yi is silent and sincere. That''s just cheating a three-year-old. I can''t easily believe it. It''s good for me to kill Takeda first. As for later, let''s talk about it.


    The three agreed to work together. Baiyun asked everyone to meet in front of situ Shasha''s tomb tomorrow night, and then set out together to go to the ownerless tomb to find out.


    Tang Qi said: "why not during the day? It''s dark at night. Aren''t you afraid? "


    "You don''t understand. Some tombs have to go in at night. Otherwise, when the sun shines in the daytime, the surrounding poisonous gas is dense and it''s easy to kill people. So it''s only at night. Besides, it''s safer to go there at that time without attracting people''s attention."


    "All right." Tang Qi gets up and grabs Qiu Yi to say goodbye: "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "OK, I won''t send it." Baiyun closes the door directly.


    Tang Qi and Qiu Yi go back. As they walk, Qiu Yi nags and scolds: "old witch, I want you to fall on my hand sooner or later. I want you to know my strength, a bitch!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "forget it. It''s just a woman. Are you like this?"


    "Women? How did she upset me? She almost didn''t hurt me! It''s the most poisonous


    "I don''t think so. If you catch her, I believe the result will be the same


    "Ha ha. You don''t understand. I won''t talk to you. " At a fork in the road, he wants to break up with Tang Qi. Tang Qi put out his hand to stop him from leaving: "it''s safest for you to be with me now. Where are you going?"


    "Tang Qi, you and I are just working together. I don''t care about everything. I''ll join you tomorrow night. As for other things, don''t worry about me, or I''ll commit suicide and I can''t help you! "


    Tang qixindao has a good temper. He doesn''t know what he wants? But you don''t want to follow me. I don''t want to talk to you, so I let him go. Tang Qi calls Gao Tian and talks about the situation briefly.


    When Gao Tian heard that Qiu Yi was not dead, he was finally relieved: "well, since you don''t want me to trouble him, I''ll just listen to you. For the time being, I''ll pretend I don''t know his whereabouts."


    "OK, how about you and yun''er?"


    "She ignored me and kept getting angry with me, saying I looked down on her." Gao Tian said helplessly.


    "If I don''t lose my temper, you''d better think about how to make him happy." Tang Qi hung up the phone and said in his heart, before leaving here, maybe he can attend Gao Tian''s wedding?


    Instead of rushing back, he went to the streets of antique and jewelry markets and began to wander around. He had better find a few of the pearls he promised to find, which would be appreciated to Wang Gang. But that kind of pearl is very difficult to find, almost all of them are cultured, occasionally encounter natural, there is no effect, let people feel very disappointed, came to the end of the market, there is nothing suitable, Tang Qi''s hand holding an ordinary sea pearl in a daze, heart, where can I find the pearl that can be used as medicine?


    At this time, a gust of fragrant wind around him, a woman came to his side, because her body is too fragrant, almost prickly nose, so Tang Qi couldn''t help looking.


    This woman is in her thirties. She looks like a lady. She is well dressed and elegant, but there is a touch of sadness between her eyebrows.


    She first looked around, and then asked the shopkeeper in a low voice: "is the boss there? I have something I want to sell. "


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "what do you want to sell?"


    "Well, there''s something I want to sell."


    "It''s a pity he''s not here. Shall I help her? Don''t worry. If it''s really good, I''ll pay a high price. "


    The woman hesitated, then nodded. He took out a small box. Tang Qixin said that it should be what happened to the rich women and they need to raise money.

 Chapter 1017

    Tang qixindao, is it because she is not well behaved and meets a little white faced bastard, or is it because her son has lost all his property?


    It''s a pity that he''s good-looking and has temperament. He''ll have to sell things for the rest of his life. It''s really pitiful. Tang Qi''s mind began to think about the plot, thinking about the identity of this woman. So I didn''t pay attention to my eyes and kept staring at her. And this woman is originally careful, she soon found Tang Qi''s gaze, a face of displeasure of slant head. He coughed a few times and was very unhappy with the shopkeeper''s sign.


    The shopkeeper was very unhappy when he saw that Tang Qi didn''t buy it for a long time. Now he is still looking at our customers. Who can bear it!


    So he said coldly, "Sir, if you don''t have anything you want, you can have a look at other people''s house. I''m sorry. Please come with me, madam." He reached out and let the woman go upstairs.


    The woman agreed and went up.


    Of course, Tang Qi couldn''t see it, so he went out for a while. He didn''t rush to the door of an antique shop nearby, looking at the baby inside and waiting.


    Not long after the woman is lost to come out, the shopkeeper sent her out, it seems that the transaction did not succeed.


    Tang Qi put things away and ran after them. The woman was dejected and went to the side of the road. She wanted to take a taxi, but she took a look at her handbag and went on to the bus stop in front of her.


    At this time, the car''s horn sounded behind her. The woman looked back and saw that it was Tang Qi''s car.


    He opened the door and said, "get in the car. I''ll see you off."


    The woman frowned and said, "I don''t know you. Don''t bother


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you in broad daylight. If you are afraid, just sit in the back seat. There are too many people in the bus station here, and you will be squeezed to death. I''m blind to your clothes. "


    The woman bit her lip and thought about it. Then she got on the bus. When Tang Qi asked her where she lived, she gave the name of the white building.


    Tang Qi knew that this place was a place where rich people lived. It was surrounded by prosperous business districts.


    "What do you want to sell?"


    "Well, there''s something I want to sell, but the man said it''s not genuine and won''t accept it. If I stay here reluctantly, I''ll only get a few hundred yuan. I can only get it back."


    "What does that old bastard know? Maybe he''s wrong!"


    The woman wry smile: "no, I asked a lot of home, are the same result, it seems that when my father was alive, proud of all the baby is false, he is lucky to have died, otherwise according to his temper, I''m afraid that all of a sudden will be angry."


    "Is there something wrong with your business?" Tang Qi said.


    Woman a Leng: "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know. I just encounter too many things like this. To tell you the truth, I''m a shop operator. People from poor families often come to deliver things secretly, hoping to tide over the difficulties." The woman sighed. Maybe she had to talk to Tang Qi for a long time. She said that her name was Li su''en. She used to be a rich banker in her family and had been a lady for more than ten years. Who knew that her husband''s business was in big trouble. She needs money in two or three days, but she can''t get all the money out of her hands. He also wanted to sell a piece of her father''s land. She didn''t want to sell it, so her husband said she was heartless. "I can''t wait to save myself. I think there are a lot of jewelry and antiques at home. Maybe I can. Who knows that one of the most valuable ones is considered a fake. I don''t have to ask about the rest. I don''t know how disappointed he will be when he comes home, but I don''t want to sell my father''s land She said, sobbing.


    Tang Qi said: "your husband is not a thing."


    "Ah? He''s very kind to me. Why do you say that about him? It wasn''t like that before his business went wrong. "


    Tang Qi said: "if I were a man, I would not force my wife to take out all my private money to make up for his hole. It is not shameful to do business. It is shameful to let my wife pay. If my wife can''t take out the money, it''s more shameless to scold. It''s shameless in shamelessness!"


    Li Su en was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "but he said that when he made money, he didn''t give me a good life. Now husband and wife naturally want to share weal and woe."


    Tang Qi said: "helping people depends on the degree. He doesn''t respect you. Do you care about him? Maybe I''m cheating you to pay! Why don''t I know what business can lose so much in such a short time? "


    "It''s the rough stone business. As you should know, this business is losing a lot. "


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "even worse! This business usually happens several times a year. Even if there is a loss, it is impossible to appear so frequently. What''s his name? "


    "It''s Wang Gaomu. Do you know him? "


    "I don''t know, but someone does. Wait for me to check." Tang qixindao, an excellent entrepreneur, has such a silly name. He is disgusted to death.Li Su en was dubious: "but you are so young that you can really Can you do it? "


    Tang Qiyi smiles and calls Bai Fei while driving. Bai Fei is almost killed by Takeda. With the help of Tang Qi, he leaves a dog alive. Now Tang Qi on the street is even more excited. "It''s big brother, I tell you it''s all over! Lin Songhan''s life has been defeated, and I''ll stay here. Although Takeda is very angry, he can''t help me at all. He doesn''t dare to move me in his face. I know that you saved my life, and I will never forget your great kindness in my whole life


    The boy talked like a firecracker, endless, Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t say it''s useless, help me investigate a person, also do the original stone business."


    "OK, who do you want? As long as you name it, there''s nothing I don''t know!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "his name is Wang Gaomu."


    "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll check it now." He hung up on the phone and called back soon to tell Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "OK, I know, hang up."


    He hung up the phone and said, "show me what you want to sell."


    Li su''en quickly gave the box to Tang Qi. In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t believe in Tang Qi. But later, when she saw Tang Qi on the phone, she had a detached temperament, which made him directly different from ordinary young people, and made people believe in this person''s ability involuntarily.


    She said cautiously, "what did he say?"


    "Not so much." Tang Qi opened the box and saw a huge diamond inside. It''s a naked diamond. His diamond hand gently swept over the diamond, and then said, "it''s a real diamond. These people coax you."


    "Ah? It''s true? But they... "


    Tang Qi said: "the surface of the diamond is thought to be coated with a protective layer, which covers the texture inside. If you are not careful, you will lose your eyes."


    "So it is! How much will that cost? "


    "If you''re in a hurry, there''s almost two million. If you''re not in a hurry and put it on consignment in a shop, almost four million can be sold, but it depends on whether the idea is right or not," Tang said


    On hearing that it could sell so much, Li su''en said, "in this way, I can save my husband? There are still a few such diamonds at home! "


    "Don''t believe this man," Tang said. "I don''t think he''s a good person. Maybe he''s cheating you."


    "No, we''ve been married for so many years that I don''t know him yet?"


    Tang Qi smiles. The car turns a corner and arrives at the gate of the residential area in front of the white building: "some animals can hide for many years in order to eat all your benefits."


    "Did that man tell you that?"


    "Do you know Lin Songhan? His men can''t be wrong. "


    Li su''en has grown up. Lin Songhan is the first-class original stone merchant in Takeda. His news can''t be wrong. So my husband is really a despicable man?


    "Let''s go back and have a look. I suspect that he made all the things outside the diamonds," Tang said


    "But I told him before that I would go back in the evening."


    "That''s better. I''ll take one by surprise and see how this son of a bitch can deal with himself."


    Tang Qi and Li su''en entered the community together. It''s really a closed community management. Many fingerprint systems are very difficult to enter. They entered the apartment building. When the steward saw Li su''en coming, he quickly took out the phone to make a call.


    "Yes, ma''am, I''ll tell you."


    Tang Qi suddenly pressed his hand: "do the couple still need this?"


    "But this is the old rule. If you don''t tell him..."


    Tang Qi Yiya smile: "today is his birthday, my sister and I give him a surprise." He said that after the box in front of him, and then gave a few large tickets: "it''s OK, you don''t worry."


    The man nodded, laughed and said, "I see."


    When I got on the elevator, Li su''en still said, "I didn''t notice that when I went upstairs, I would be called by the administrator to tell him."


    "He was on guard against you at the beginning. You even think that he loves you. You are really a slow woman. It seems that what you said about him is a joke to you."


    Li su''en didn''t speak, and his heart began to panic. At the door, Tang Qi didn''t let her knock and went in directly.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a pile of women''s clothes on the ground, and there were bursts of laughter from the bedroom.


    Li su''en was so weak that he almost didn''t sit on the ground. He was held by Tang Qi.


    "How are you, are you all right?"


    Li Su en choked: "what''s the matter?" Tang Qiyi smiles: "isn''t that very clear? You are green. Your husband has found Xiao San. "

 Chapter 1018

    Li su''en''s legs are weak and he can''t walk any more. Tang Qi helped her on the sofa and strode towards the door.


    It''s a conversation between a man and a woman. A charming voice clearly reached her ears.


    "When did your dead wife say divorce? Or are you just playing, and you don''t want to marry me at all? "


    "How can it be? I just thought that after cheating for a period of time, this woman has refused to give me that piece of land. I can only work harder. Don''t worry. When I can get a piece of land, I will divorce her naturally." "But doesn''t this woman die and never divorce? Do you want to take two steps? I can tell you, my father knows about us. If you dare to fool me, you don''t want to hang out in antique street! You know what? " The tone of a woman is not small, it seems that she is also a woman with a background.


    Wang Gaomu said with a smile: "yes! I know. It''s only after I''ve been with you that I know that this is the meaning of my life. It''s just a waste to spend so many years with that woman. Give me a chance and I''ll take good care of you! "


    "OK, let''s see. Tell me what to do next first?" "Of course, I sold the jewels to my own shop at a low price. Before I forced her to sell the land, she had taken a lot of advantages from me. Now I''m in big trouble in business. It''s impossible for me to escape! I''m going to drain her last value. It''s all your


    , and I''ve been doing it. "


    The woman giggled: "you are cruel enough, first let her sell the car and the house, now only this land."


    "Ha ha, because I want to show my love for you, I can''t be good to two people together, the one I love is you."


    "Well, I''ll just have to believe you! I''m hungry. " "I''ll take you to dinner." Two hands hand in hand out, the woman while walking around his neck, want to kiss his face, the man was very excited, put his arms around her slender waist, a face of obscenity, two people did not notice that there was someone outside. Tang Qi clapped his hands,


    said with a smile: "yes, it''s really moving. What a song of praise for my lover. I can''t be moved." They were startled and almost sat on the ground. Li su''en has already stood up. Her face was pale and she was shivering. Just now, she had heard all the two people''s words. Her husband was lying to herself just like Tang Qi said. She was also silly and wanted to sell antiques and land to help tide over the difficulties. Who knew that he was just acting


    .


    She pointed to the woman and said, "Li xian''er! I can''t believe that I treat you as a friend, and you steal my husband like this


    Xian''er sneered, "are you my friend? Do you deserve it? When your father lived, he was still reluctant. Now she''s dead and you have no money. You and I are not on the same level at all. "


    Tang Qi takes a look at Wang Gaomu. He is good-looking and gentle. No wonder he is liked by women.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t take out that piece of land, otherwise, how could I be worthy of my dead father?" Li said. How can you stand up to me? " Her tone is very calm, people feel that the heart has been cold.


    The man is also very surprised, faltering said: "you How did you come back? " He is very nervous, finished, his secret is known, can still get money? Eyes turn around, probably thinking about what to do next.


    The woman said, "Ouch! With a man, did you come here with a good friend to demonstrate? "


    The man was stunned and looked back at the woman: "xian''er, what are you talking about?" The woman said, "don''t you see that? Your wife is cheating on you and wants to bring the man back to fool around. Who knows you are also at home. We have ruined his good deeds! " This woman''s face is quite charming, and she looks good, but her words are really vicious. When she saw that she and his scandal had been discovered, she even thought of turning Tang Qi and Li su''en into the one who was not loyal to their marriage and wanted to pour dirty water on them. Sure enough, Wang Gaomu heard xian''er say so, and immediately pointed to Li su''en and said, "you are such a bitch that you dare to hook up with a man and come here to have an affair. Don''t you want to live? This is my home, my house. You''re so bold, you''re a super filth


    Li Su en was so angry that he almost fainted. I never dreamed that he would say that! Tang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "xian''er, you''d better put on your clothes first. It''s not very good-looking for such a sudden appearance of spring." Xian''er is stunned. Then she looks down at herself. Tang Qi sees all of them. She screams and goes to find clothes. Li su''en cried:


    "son of a bitch! What else do you have to say? "


    "It''s no use crying. This man is your mistress." Wang Gaomu said in a cold voice: "since we both have a place to apologize to each other, we will not say anything and divorce directly! But now that I''m in debt and I don''t have any money for you, please clean up and go out. " "You are shameless! I heard just now that you are cheating my family''s money, my car, my house and my savings are all squandered by you. You want me to clean up. Are you human or not? " Li su''en said that he wanted to rush to hit someone, but he was pushed aside by the man,If Tang Qi hadn''t held her behind her, she would have been broken. Wang Gaomu said: "now this house belongs to me. You should pack up and leave. You know who I am and say that I will always do it. Needless to say, other things, but if you want money, you can''t do it. I don''t have any money on my book, and you don''t have to count on it. Xian''er, let''s go and let her pack up."


    "Well, I can''t do it. What if she takes everything away from home?"


    Wang Gaomu said: "what else can I do if I have some home appliances at home? If she wants to take it, just give it to her. Anyway, there''s no money


    As they walked towards the door, Li su''en ran after them and said, "where''s my jewelry? It''s not on the table. Why not now? "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve received it from other places. Our foreign debts are shared by husband and wife. Those things are to be exchanged for bad debts. It''s a delusion for you to want them." Wang Gaomu then pushed her away and went away.


    Xian''er said with a smile: "woman, you lose, but you can''t help it. Who can make you not as young and beautiful as you are? Besides, you have to leave before tonight, or I''ll find someone to drive you out "You son of a bitch!" Li su''en wanted to catch her husband, but her feet sprang and she squatted down in pain. Xian''er had already taken the opportunity to go out, and she was laughing like a silver bell. In fact, Wang Gaomu didn''t want to be exposed in this way, but now her adultery with xian''er has been exposed. It''s impossible for her to sell her land. Can only go first, on the road also think, in the end that man is what, should not be her date, is it not to buy jewelry?


    Li su''en was in great pain now. When they left, he sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    Tang Qi advised: "you can''t solve the problem by crying. Forget it. Come on, we''ll all help you. "


    As he said this, he helped Li su''en up. Li su''en pushed Tang Qi''s hand away and cried, "you''re right. What will I do in the future? I have nothing! You are a man. Why didn''t you stop him and beat him up just now! Are you just talking about helping me? "


    Tang Qi said: "I can fight him, but I think we should solve the problem first. It''s better to fight."


    "Solve it? Are you going to let me clean up? I''m useless now except for my father''s piece of land! "


    "Who said you had to clean up?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "you have to get the money back first."


    "Money? Didn''t you listen to him? If I don''t have any money in my account, I can''t win a lawsuit. "


    "I''m not good at this, but there are plenty of experts. In a word, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. " Tang Qi sits on the sofa, and then calls Ye Lan first to tell her about the things here.


    "Find an excuse to freeze his account, and then look for the problem of tax evasion."


    "Why do you have such a problem when you are not at home all day? Who is Li su''en, and which beauty is she? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course not! I have promised Bai Su that she will not find a wife. She is in her thirties and married. "


    "Male junior?" Asked guffield.


    Maybe Ye Lan laughs


    Tang Qi said: "even if they frame me up, you are deliberately angry with me. Help me quickly, and help me find a woman named Li xian''er. I''ll teach her a lesson. "


    "Well, just a moment."


    Tang Qi went back to see Li su''en. She had squatted in front of the TV and began to search anxiously.


    Go over to see her is a drawer open, but it is all empty. He cried as he searched: "there are many pearls here. I want to sell them to the drugstore, but they are all gone!"


    "Is that Huiyuan pearl?" Tang Qi asked in a hurry.


    Li Su en turned back and said, "how do you know?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m looking for it, otherwise I won''t go to the antique street. There''s no place to look for it. It doesn''t take any effort. Sell it to me."


    "Alas! I want to give it to you, too. But now, what''s your hope? They must have taken it


    Tang Qi looked at the drawer, and then saw that some light flashed out of the gap inside, and said: "not necessarily, it may be hidden in it." She said and took the drawer out directly. Then she reached inside and found another strange thing.

 Chapter 1019

    Tang Qi thought it was a pearl and gem at first, but he suddenly felt smooth and soft when he grasped it. It was like catching a silk in the water. It gave people a very comfortable feeling, and the temperature was a little warm. The hint in his mind was Yue palace costume. His heart moved,


    he took a look at it and found that it was the best Guangdong embroidery.


    It''s about two feet long and half a foot wide. The purplish red fabric is full of the most exquisite and prosperous embroidery. The thread of the needle is all hand-made. It''s all twined with gold. It''s constantly shining, and the appearance of flowers is sewn up.


    Layers of bud cover, above are all roses, lotus, and peony, below a wonderful Phoenix, extending around the below. Tang Qi said: "it should be like the sleeves on the gorgeous clothes of the ancient court." Li su''en was depressed and not in the mood to see it. He just took a look at Tang Qi''s hand. There are some gold tassels under the silk cuffs. They should be wearing all kinds of gold, silver and jade pendants. Unfortunately, they were taken down. However, only one sleeve is hard to forget, which shows how gorgeous the whole dress should be!


    Tang Qi looks back and forth at the silk thread inside. It seems that the thread is not disassembled by technology, but is tough and thoughtful.


    "What are you looking at?" Li su''en has a wonderful way.


    "There seems to be blood in it." Tang Qi said and took out the mobile phone to shine inside the sandwich, sure enough, there are a few drops of red blood. The blood is very fresh. It should be recent. It''s really amazing how this bloodstain can be found.


    Li Su en said: "it''s nothing if there''s blood. Maybe someone accidentally drops it. In fact, it''s not a valuable thing. Do you want to see it for such a long time? " She is not interested in these things at all. Tang Qi said: "this is Yue palace dress. It was sewn by the emperor of Nanming Dynasty when he ascended the throne for a short time. It should belong to the empress. Unfortunately, the little emperor was strangled and the empress was buried a few days after he ascended the throne. So this dress should belong to the last empress of Ming Dynasty. It''s very rare."


    Li su''en sighed: "so it is. I think the queen is really miserable. Although she has such gorgeous clothes, she still has a poor life and died within a few days."


    Tang Qixin said that this woman really knew nothing about antiques and other things. She didn''t even ask about the value of the clothes. No wonder she was cheated by her husband so miserably.


    "What are you thinking?" Li Su en asked.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you want to ask how much this sleeve costs?"


    "Is it valuable? It''s just a sleeve. Not at all. " Li Su en said with a bitter smile, "my husband has taken away all the things. What valuable things can he leave for me?"


    "That''s not true. This dress is of great significance to the craftsmanship of the Ming Dynasty. In addition, the gold silk on it is made of pure gold. I estimate that it will cost nearly one million yuan just for this cuff." Tang Qi said.


    "Ah Li su''en looked at Tang Qi in shock, grabbed the sleeve and looked up and down: "it''s so valuable!" "No! It''s a pity that this dress only has one sleeve. If the empress wears a full set of clothes, embroidered shoes and a whole set of jewelry, it''s estimated that tens of millions of them are possible. This thing should not be yours, that''s what your husband owns. Why does he hide a sleeve here? Is anything else in his hands? " Li su''en shook his head: "I don''t know. I really don''t know anything. Now I find out that I have known him for so many years. In fact, I know a ghost! He never thought of me as his wife! I remember that he used to call people and say something about clothes, palace clothes and so on. It seems that this is what he said. "


    Tang Qiji quickly asked how to say: "it seems that this thing is not the right way to get." This woman has been treating herself as a flower of life in a greenhouse, and she is also living a noble life. Even if her husband says that business is not good recently, she is silly to think that if she takes out all her private money, she may be able to return to normal in a few days. Who knows that she will encounter such a blow!


    Her husband and Xiao San are true love. They keep a lot of things from themselves. Now they want to hide such a treasure at home, but they know nothing about it. Thinking of this, she feels very aggrieved. She sits on the sofa and sobs. Tang Qi comforted: "don''t cry, no matter he''s hiding things, or he doesn''t know. Anyway, the owner of the house is you. Just look for it. Maybe you can find something. Even if you are willing to come back to you,


    I don''t think you can ask for it. It''s better to get more money. " Li Su en nodded: "you''re right! I don''t want his people. I have to get my money back! " She stood up and began to look everywhere. This time, I don''t want to look for the places on the surface. I''ve searched all kinds of corners, such as the top of the ceiling, the lamp cover, even the range hood and the refrigerator. And in the shoe cabinet, I found a lot of private money that I had forgotten. There were tens of thousands of them, but no other parts of the dress were found. She was also a little sorry and sat on the sofaGasp.


    "Where on earth can you hide? I''ve looked for everything I can find, and I haven''t found anything. "


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. Anyway, with this sleeve, your husband will compromise."


    "He won''t compromise. Didn''t he try to frame me just now?" She sneered.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be finished soon. Well, he''ll come and beg for mercy later. " His property is frozen. It would be strange if he didn''t worry. At this time, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rings. It''s a text message from Ye Lan. Tang Qi looks at it and then smiles.


    Li Su en saw that he was not willing to say it, and he did not ask.


    Tang Qi said: "you can get me something to eat. I think there are many delicious things in the refrigerator. I won''t go any more. I''ll have a rest here."


    No matter when, Tang Qi is not in a hurry.


    Li Su en was stunned, then stood up and said, "OK, I know. I''ll get it now." She can''t cook a few dishes casually, most of them are scrambled eggs and sausages. When Tang Qi sees her cooking skills collapse, he cooks a instant noodle himself. This woman really can''t do anything except enjoy life. She doesn''t study, doesn''t do housework, and doesn''t even have some expensive


    women''s tea flower arrangement. It''s strange if she''s not dumped. Tang Qi cooked the noodles, took a bowl and chopsticks to eat, also turned on the TV, which is a vulgar comedy. Tang Qi laughs and Li su''en sits on one side with a sad face. He thinks that his property is empty now and there is no money left. What should I do?


    Also thought of their first half of life and the second half of life, how bad the situation, the mood is particularly sad.


    Is sad, someone came, and quite anxious, a look is to have something urgent to find her. At the beginning, he could ring the doorbell, but later he just kicked it with his foot: "damn bitch, open the door, don''t think I''m afraid of you like this!"


    It was her husband, Wang Gaomu, and the curse of a woman, Li xian''er.


    "Hurry to open the door, you can''t let this cheap woman succeed."


    "Wife, don''t worry! I''m working on it It was the sound of a key.


    The woman is very angry, angry way: "this woman is small three, unexpectedly still scold me!"


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "it seems that someone has come to make trouble, because they find that they have suffered a loss."


    "What am I going to do now?"


    "You hide first, I''ll tell them for you."


    "But in case they hit you..." Women are nervous.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ve been on the road for so long, and no one dares to beat me. No, no one can beat me!" He said and went to the door. Just at this time, the door was knocked open. A man and a woman rushed in angrily to settle with Li su''en, and their eyes were full of fire.


    They wanted to transfer all their property and get rid of this woman, so they could leave China and go abroad freely. Who knows, as soon as they wanted to book a plane ticket, they were told that all the bank assets were frozen, they couldn''t get a cent, and they couldn''t buy a plane ticket.


    The woman suddenly burst out and scolded: "it must be your wife. It''s really powerful! I can''t think of such a trick! "


    "No, my wife is as stupid as a pig. How could she think of such a way?" Wang Gaomu was puzzled. Xian''er said, "do you still need to ask? You went to the man beside this woman. That boy is a crafty and cunning man. Maybe it''s his way. You wanted to take all her money for yourself. Now it''s over. Maybe she''ll take all your money away!" She was worried, but my mother was with him in order to get benefits. If nothing works, what can I do? If I''m allowed to support this stupid man, it''s better to live on my own. The man didn''t know what xian''er meant, so he patted his thigh: "that''s right, that''s what this woman''s mistress thinks. Let''s go! I don''t believe it when I go back to her to settle accounts. Will my ex-wife come back? She knows how to eat and sleep at home every day. When did she earn a cent! Do you still want to occupy my property with the adulterer? Beautiful idea When he finished, he took xian''er back. When he went upstairs, xian''er gave him a black pistol. "Here you are."

 Chapter 1020

    The man is a little nervous: "no? Do you still need this? "


    "Fool! I''m not asking you to kill her. I''m trying to blackmail that adulterer. If they don''t want you to get the money, can they take it out to scare you? "


    "Yes, let''s go!" He loaded the pistol.


    Xian''er smiles and follows him up the elevator.


    When they got into the room, they went straight to the living room. Li su''en was so scared that when he saw his man''s murderous scene, he immediately hid in the next room and let Tang Qi face the two villains.


    "Come out, Li su''en, and give me my money back!" The man wants to go in and catch people, but he is stopped by Tang Qi.


    With a slight push of his hand, the man sat down on the ground.


    "How can you play with my wife and take over my property?"


    Xian''er also said, "you''re a big man. It''s a shame to be a boy''s junior! Don''t get mixed up in this! Otherwise, sooner or later, people will laugh at you


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''ve never done anything. I''m clear with Ms. Li su''en. Why do you say that to me? At that time, you will be caught by someone, and you will be able to speak up. You will be laughed off. "


    "Are men the same as women? It''s just a play. " Wang Gaomu said coldly. Tang Qi said with a sneer, "do you mean that this beautiful girl xian''er is just your playmate? Are you not afraid to be killed by her? Xian''er, you are a beautiful woman. You are so despised. How cheap are you when you are still with her? "


    Li xian''er looked back at the man angrily: "is that what you think?"


    "No! I''m just saying it. Don''t take it seriously. I''m wronged. Only in this way can I get her property. I really love you, or can I say anything to you? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter what he says. The most important thing is what he does. He loves you all the time. Have you got anything from him? He can step on Li Su en as a springboard. Of course, you will have the same fate. Do you really think you can make an exception? "


    Pa Pa! There were three clear slaps. Xian''er slapped him three times angrily.


    Wang Gaomu fell on the sofa with a lot of grievances. Xian''er''s strength is so strong that his ears are going to be deaf. Just about to explain something, I saw xian''er pointing at him: "I''ll tell him, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes, I know." Wang Gaomu quickly nodded his head and agreed. He seemed very afraid of xian''er. Xian''er came to Tang Qi with a gloomy face: "you are so young that you have a stomach of bad water! Why are you doing this? "


    Tang Qi said, "what did I do? Why am I so confused? "


    "Sow discord! Let''s split up internally. You are vicious. " Said xian''er.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you know that it is to sow discord. Instead of fighting with him on the same front, you fight with him. Why? I think you''re very interesting. " Xian''er sneered: "because I don''t allow people to despise me, how can I be taken as a pawn? The world''s men, however, I play about the same, how can they be allowed to bully me! " She looked back at Wang Gaomu, who quickly nodded and agreed.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. I also admire your ability to play with men in applause."


    The woman said, "don''t talk nonsense! Who the hell are you? Why meddle? "


    "You can think of asking me who I am. I''ve been trying to report myself for a long time. My name is Tang Qi. If you haven''t said that, I''ll explain it to you."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s name, Wang Gaomu and xian''er said: "you are Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why, is this name very strange?" Li Su en in the back room was also very curious. What''s wrong with the name? What''s strange? Everyone was so nervous.


    "You are the one in suhai..." Xian''er''s face was pale, as if she had seen something terrible.


    "Yes, I am." Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m a little famous. I''m so excited to be treated like this by you." Wang Gaomu was scared to death. He abandoned his wife and transferred his property. It was a disrespectful act, but Tang Qi caught him. Now it''s going to be over. No wonder his property can be frozen. It''s all done by Tang Qi behind his back. What should I do? Li xian''er calmed down a little and hummed: "what if you are Tang Qi! You can''t bully people casually. The three of us are in love triangle. You have to get involved in family affairs. I think you are really hateful. Let''s unfreeze your property as soon as possible. Let''s have a good discussion about divorce and stop meddling. "


    "Xian''er, if what you say is true, in fact, it''s not convenient for me to interfere. Just let Li su''en find a good lawyer to prove that his property has been transferred, but it''s not as simple as what you say.""What else do you want to say?" Wang Gaomu said, "do you think I will kill her?"


    Tang Qi shook his finger: "you are a waste. I want to talk to miss xian''er."


    Li xian''er gritted her teeth and said, "you and I have nothing to say."


    "Don''t mention it. Let''s start with your Japanese identity." Tang Qi said and sat on the sofa.


    "What did you say?" Wang Gaomu is stunned: "wo Japanese... " "She didn''t tell you? This is Ms. Takeda Hui, the former secret Secretary of Chiyang sakako and the first female bodyguard of Japan. You have been around Takeda for many years, but in order to kill Sakura and her gang, you went to her side. This time, Sakura Chiyang almost died, but it''s all thanks to you. I don''t think it''s Li xian''er who''s cheating people now. "


    "No?"


    Li xian''er also sneered: "you are just talking nonsense. I''m a Japanese. I think I''m trying to kill you! You should find such a ridiculous excuse to come to me. I can''t accept it! "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "don''t make up a lie for yourself. Since I dare to say so, there is a reason. The evidence is solid. I can''t help but believe it."


    "What evidence is there?"


    Tang Qi pointed to her heart: "isn''t it on you? Takeda''s men, especially those close to them, have tattoos on their hearts. As long as we check it, we''ll know. "


    Xian''er giggled: "it''s ridiculous! I have been sleeping with Wang Gaomu several times. If he had a tattoo, he wouldn''t know? "


    "Yeah, I know. I didn''t see her tattooed." Tang Qi laughs, grabs a glass of water on the table and pours it on xian''er''s chest. Xian''er shouts and jumps to one side to escape. Tang Qi rushes in front of her quickly, tears open her dress collar with one hand and pours half a glass of water on her collar with the other hand. Fairy screamed, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not good just to take off your clothes. You need to scald them with hot water. Now it''s OK." She said to drive her clothes. Although xian''er fought hard, she was still restrained by Tang Qi. She was very exposed in her original clothes, and now she had a tattoo on the head of a tiger. It''s only the size of a baby''s fist, but it''s very clear


    and there are several Japanese characters beside it.


    Tang Qi said: "do you want to see the tattoos of people around Takeda? You can''t deny it at all!"


    "You How could you... " Wang Gaomu was shocked and almost didn''t faint. He didn''t expect that the little lover he was looking for had such a bright future. She was a woman of Takeda who killed people without blinking an eye!


    "She controls the import and export of raw stones here. Why do she treat such a small person as me?"


    Xian''er jumps to one side and arranges her clothes. "You know yourself very well. You really don''t deserve me," she said coldly


    "But you..." "You want to know? Ha ha, I will tell you when I die. " Xian''er turned and went out. Her heart beat faster at this time. Now her identity has been exposed. There are a lot of troubles in this matter. If she blames me above and dislikes me for influencing the plan, would she not want to kill me. The hateful Tang Qi actually told me my identity, but how did he know it!


    But Tang Qi quickly stopped at the door: "if you come, you''ll settle down. Why do you have to go?"


    "I don''t want his property and money, can I? I just because here is very lonely, just find a man to play, how, men and women together is not illegal? You don''t want to, but you can''t control it! " She said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be dying. You know I have something to do with Chiyang yingzi. I can''t let you go."


    "Good! I''ll deal with you! " She said a dagger directly in her hand, aimed at Tang Qi''s heart, Tang Qi saw a flash of light, Tang Qi quickly grasped her wrist, suddenly hit his chest..


    Xian''er screamed and fell on him. Tang Qi said, "it''s good! It''s very sensual. "


    "Go to hell!" She wants to kill Tang Qi again, but Tang Qi hides her.


    Tang Qi raised his hand in her shoulder position, Pa Pa Pa a few times, Xian Er feet paralyzed, collapsed on the sofa.


    "Take a break, baby."


    At this time, behind a pistol against Tang Qi''s neck: "let her go!"


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that Ju was Wang Gaomu. When he saw that his woman had been caught, he rushed over.


    Tang Qixin said, yo! This guy is very emotional. But on second thought, this boy is cooperating with Takeda. It''s a good chance to flatter him, so naturally he has to stand in a good team.

 Chapter 1021

    What feelings do people like Wang Gaomu have? He and Tang Qi want to please Takeda, so he chose to stand on the opposite side of Tang Qi. The pistol she gave him just now worked. He had never fired a pistol before, so he was very nervous, and his fingers were trembling.


    Tang Qi looked back at Wang Gaomu and said with a sneer, "why, do you still want to kill me?"


    "If you dare to move xian''er, I''ll kill you!"


    xian''er gasped and said, "well done, you''ve killed Tang Qi now." Wang Gaomu was stunned, and then said: "no No, this man can''t be killed! " He just pretended that he was ok, but he let himself kill Tang Qi. He couldn''t do it. If someone died, Takeda didn''t care. Am I going to die? Besides,


    he has never killed anyone. He doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    It''s a pity that Tang Qi''er didn''t dare to kill him


    "Shut up!" Wang Gaomu yelled: "I love Xianer, but I don''t want to cause people''s lives. Let Tang Qi go!"


    Xian''er said, "it''s no use what you say. I want you to kill Tang Qi. Otherwise, when he takes the initiative, we''ll all die! What are you hesitating about? "


    "But I..."


    "If you do it, I will marry you right away. As long as you break up with that girl, we will not be hindered. Think about it, I''m the red man around Takeda. I''ll give you some good words, and you''ll be rich in the future!"


    Wang Gaomu''s heart suddenly moved when he heard that. What he said is right. If I can satisfy him


    Tang Qi said: "Wang Gaomu, if you really do it, the other party may directly back you to the front. How charming do you really think you are? You are just a chess piece. You are going to be finished. You have to think about it."


    Xian''er said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense here, Tang Qi. Our husband won''t be like this!"


    "What is Takeda? Do you need me to say? Don''t you count it in your heart? " "I I like this one... " Wang Gaomu is hesitating now. He always thinks what they say is reasonable. If I promise to kill Tang Qi, he is a big man with friends all over the world. What should I do if something really happens? But if I don''t kill him, will I offend Wu Tian? What will I do in the future?


    His hand has been aimed at Tang Qi, constantly shaking, especially nervous expression.


    Just as he hesitated, Tang Qi suddenly called out: "ah!


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Gaomu was so scared that he almost threw the pistol away. Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. Look how beautiful the stars are outside?" He said and looked out at the window.


    Xian''er said angrily: "you are in a desperate struggle. Hurry up, Wang Gaomu. Don''t hesitate. Kill Tang Qi! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! " Wang Gaomu is very thoughtful and does what he wants. If I kill Tang Qi for her sake, Takeda will like me. Thinking of this, Wang Gaomu starts to pull the trigger. At this moment, he suddenly feels that Tang Qi has a funny smile in his eyes. He seems to be very happy.


    "What are you laughing at? When you die, you can still laugh?"


    "Of course, because I think life is very beautiful. Of course, I have to laugh, and your back is also very beautiful." Tang Qi said with a smile. As soon as Wang Gaomu looked back, he was directly hit on his head by a vase before he could see what was going on. All of a sudden, there was a sharp pain on his forehead, and the golden flowers were popping up in front of his eyes. The pistol marshal was in his 100th year, and he also directly sat on the ground. Then the people behind him hit again. It turned out that it was his original mate Li su''en. She had been hiding in the next room. But when Wang Gaomu threatened Tang Qi, she finally came out and directly smashed him. As for Xianer sitting on the sofa, Tang Qi and Wang Gaomu cover her eyes, so they don''t see her. Now seeing that Tang Qi didn''t die, Wang Gaomu fell to the ground instead. She was so angry that she scolded her.


    "You are such a waste! Nothing can be done successfully


    Wang Gaomu angrily pushed Li su''en to the ground: "bitch! You know how to influence me! " "You bastard, you beat me for a Japanese?" Li su''en is entangled with him. Wang Gaomu reaches out to pinch her neck and prepares to strangle her directly. She will be scolded. What will xian''er think of me in the future? Who knows just about to start, Tang Qi''s voice came from the back of his neck: "don''t move, or I''ll blow you up with a pistol." He shivered all over. Looking back, he saw that Li Dong had taken out the pistol and aimed it at his own direction. Suddenly, his heart was cold. It''s over. I''m dead. But xian''er wanted to help on the sofa, but she had no strength all over her body. She could only scold angrily: "I asked a woman to help you. What kind of hero are you, damned Tang Qi!"


    "I didn''t say I was a hero," Tang saidAt this time, Wang Gaomu wanted to run away from Li su''en, but Li su''en kept his waist and didn''t let him run away. Angry, he kept struggling and yelling: "you bitch, let me go, or I won''t be polite!"


    "I won''t let you go! I didn''t expect that you would even kill people for the sake of this Japanese woman. You are not human Wang Gaomu''s eyes showed a trace of chill, and he kicked her stomach hard, seeing that the woman could not escape. Fortunately, Tang Qi suddenly kicked his ass from behind him. This guy stepped on the ground, and his face just hit a flower bottle in front of the windowsill. With a bang, his face suddenly bled and cried with pain.


    Li su''en gasped to one side and said to Tang Qi, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would die!"


    "It''s OK. Didn''t you save me just now?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I also want to repay you." In fact, even without Li su''en''s help, Tang Qi is more than enough to deal with this person. However, in order to make women feel that his existence is useful, he comforts them. Sure enough, Li su''en was very happy. At this time, xian''er could not move at all. Wang gaomufei stood up against the wall and looked back at Tang Qi. "I''ll fight with you, I''ll kill you for revenge!" He said that he was about to rush to Tang Qi''s direction, but Tang Qi shot him in the knee in no hurry. In fact, he just rubbed the skin and didn''t hurt the bones and muscles. However, Wang Gaomu still knelt on the ground with a cry of pain, and he kept twitching. Seeing her husband''s painful expression, Li su''en was very sad. He rushed to help him up, but he bumped him to one side.


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical, bitch! Get out of here, I''ll kill you all when I have a chance! "


    Li su''en was angry and sad, and began to cry.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t cry. Your husband is rotten. Think about how to divorce."


    "I see. I''m blind. I''ve fallen in love with such a beast. Don''t you want a divorce? I''ll help you!"


    Wang Gaomu was surprised and immediately went to see xian''er''s direction: "she promised to divorce me on the second floor!" Who knows xian''er is just a cold smile. Now Wang Gaomu is not worth a cent in his eyes. Even if she is divorced, she will not price him. But now I don''t want to talk about it. Maybe I can get some benefits from him. Thinking of this, she said, "now that this


    , let''s finish it as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi said: "you can get a divorce, but Wang Gaomu, should you return the money you owe her? If you are a man, don''t always think about encroaching on his wife''s property and doing things that people look down upon."


    "That''s what I am. Can you manage it? There''s no way to get money! " Wang Gaomu growled at his wife with his neck: "if it wasn''t for you, could I hurt my leg?"


    "I can''t help it. Now I can only give you a few shots to let you have a long memory." Tang Qi said to continue to aim at her to shoot, Wang Gaomu cried: "you have the ability to kill me!"


    "No, I won''t kill you. Your wife will be very sad. I will abandon you and make you a eunuch. " Tang Qi said a shot aimed at her legs, Wang Gaomu now began to tense up, hands covered, began to shout.


    "No! You can''t do that! " "Why not? I always do whatever I want. Can you stop me? " Tang Qi sneered and fired another shot at him. He wiped the tender meat on his legs, and the blood was dripping on his legs. Wang Gaomu almost fainted. Li su''en was not as nervous as he was just now, but just looked at him coldly. Just now this guy''s heart and lungs have completely chilled her. Xian''er didn''t care. Only Wang Gaomu kept begging for mercy.


    "Please forgive me. I already know I''m wrong. Let me go once."


    Tang Qi said: "I see what you said is so sincere. I''ll give you a chance to return the property to him."


    "I still, I just..."


    Tang Qi turned to Li su''en and said, "you can decide for yourself how to divide the property." Li su''en said with a smile: "I''m not unreasonable either. The money in your account is shared equally with me. Who should pay for the house and villa according to the previous proportion, but the antiques and jewelry my father gave me must be given to me. That''s the treasure my father gave me. Why should I be cheated by you


    "Yes, I know. I promise you. You let Tang Qi let me go." Tang Qi said: "you can''t be trusted. You''d better hurry up and tell the whereabouts of the things, and then talk about it."

 Chapter 1022

    "Yes, I promise you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Oh, one more thing, there must be a lot of your property in xian''er''s name. If you want to transfer your property, you will think of her. It''s too easy to think of her. So miss xian''er, you have to take out the money."


    "No!" Xian''er cried anxiously: "what''s the matter between their divorce and me? Why should I take out my money? " Li su''en came over in a hurry and slapped xian''er in the face: "are you ok? If you didn''t seduce me, could I be so miserable? You bitch, I won''t forgive you! " He loves and hates her husband, but she just hates Xiao San. Xian''er has always been a domineering woman. When was she beaten by such a woman?


    "Li Su en, you wait for me. If I don''t peel your skin, I''m not a fairy. I''ll let you die at my feet!" he said


    When Li su''en thought of her identity, he was a little afraid and hid behind Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi comforted: "don''t be afraid. This is Huaxia. A Japanese woman wants to be attached here. She was born ten years later


    Xian''er snorted: "there''s no way to get my money anyway."


    "You don''t count." Tang Qi felt out her mobile phone: "you should have mobile phone transfer. I''ll just transfer it directly."


    "No! Give it back to me! " Tang Qigen ignored her and opened her online bank. It was all automatic login. There was a lot of money here, which should have been given to her by Wang Gaomu. Without saying a word, Tang Qi transferred all the money in her mobile phone card to Tang Qi''s own account. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and hated:


    "damn Tang Qi, I''ll kill you!"


    "I don''t care if you scold me. You see, I have all the money. It has nothing to do with Li su''en. If you want someone to settle the accounts, just look for me. " Tang Qi said with a finger in the eyebrow of xian''er, the current past, she directly fainted.


    Tang Qi then went back to Li su''en''s account and asked, "I''m doing this to keep you safe."


    "No, Tang Qi! I should be content to get Wang Gaomu''s money back. "


    "No, I don''t want to help you for the money. You''re welcome. " Tang Qi was so proud of the hundreds of thousands that he insisted on giving them back to her. Li Su en insisted on giving them to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry about it," Tang said. Others are afraid of Takeda, but I am not. I can even deal with Ouyang Yu, let alone him. What''s good about barbarians? "


    Who is Li su''en hesitating? At this time, Wang Gao suddenly said, "no way, wife, the money here is mine. It should have come back." Seeing that xian''er is finished, this guy suddenly changes his direction and becomes Tang Qi''s gang.


    He sincerely said to Li su''en: "wife, I''ve thought about it. It''s all because I''m bewildered and confused by this slut. That''s why I cheat you. I''m encouraged by her. Give me a chance!"


    Tang Qi laughs and says that there are so many shameless people in the world. This guy must be in line.


    Li su''en looked at him and suddenly laughed: "you''ve finally lost your way. I''m very moved."


    Wang Gaomu also looked at her a little hard to believe: "is that right? Do you really forgive me? "" who can be wrong if you are not a saint? I love you all the time. I hope you can go back. " The woman went up to her husband and picked him up. Wang Gaomu was very happy. He hugged his wife and kept saying bad things about xian''er: "I''m all lost for a while. My favorite person is you! She''s just a fox, and she''s a jerk! You are the pure angel


    Tang Qi turned his eyes. His heart is really thick. What do you think?


    "Well, I believe you." She hugged her husband with a smile, a happy face: "I don''t care about money, as long as I have you."


    Wang Gaomu was happy in his heart. It was much easier to deal with xian''er than this woman! Tang Qi frowned and said, "I''ve been busy for a long time. She forgives me so easily. Forget it. It''s a couple''s business. How can I get involved? He was just about to leave. Who knows when Li Su en said: "I actually saw the sleeve of a palace dress just now. I don''t know what it is?"


    "Palace clothes?" Wang Gaomu looks flustered, obviously did not expect his wife would ask. Tang Qiyi laughs, originally is for this secret.


    Li su''en said to Tang Qi, "it''s in your hand just now. Would you please take it out and have a look?"


    Tang Qi nodded, took out the cuff and showed it to Wang Gaomu. Wang Gaomu shook his head and said that he didn''t know. He saw it for the first time: "I think it''s just a sleeve. It''s meaningless. Why don''t you forget it, wife?"


    "Honey, I''ve decided to forgive you now. Naturally, I hope you will treat me as a family. You''ve been lying to me, and I can''t. can we go on and give me some confidence?"


    "But I This thing... " Wang Gaomu hesitated to see the direction of Tang Qi, obviously did not want to let her know. Li su''en went to pull Tang Qi over: "I''ve decided to recognize Tang Qi as my brother. I think she is very kind to me and helps us get our property back. If you want to live with me, you have to recognize him. Besides, if you have offended xian''er, you have offended TakedaIf we don''t tell the truth, Tang Qi doesn''t care about us. We''ll be dead by then. " Her tone was mild and reasonable, and Wang Gaomu nodded quickly.


    It''s true. Xian''er had a look of dislike for himself just now. He also saw it. If Tang Qi is pushed away, it will be more difficult to go in the future. It''s better to take refuge in Tang Qi, so he agreed as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    "Good! I say so, but if this woman knows... "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t wake up for a while and a half. If you''re worried about being known by her, we''ll go out and say."


    "Well, let''s have a meal! Wife, will you Wang Gaomu looks at his wife attentively.


    Li Su en nodded: "let''s go, but what about this woman?"


    "Tie it up and leave it here." Tang Qi said to go over, looking for a curtain to bind her, threw into the bedroom, locked the door. Although it has been determined that people will not wake up in a short time, they are still well prepared.


    The three of them went to the hotel downstairs together.


    Li Su en ordered the dishes and said with a smile: "recently, Wang Gao Mu is all in love with xian''er, so his nose is not my nose, and his eyes are not my eyes. I didn''t think he would make up again."


    "Wife, don''t talk about me, I will feel very ashamed. Thank you for forgiving me."


    "So now it''s time to say it? What are the details of this thing? This is Tang Qi. If there is something wrong, he can help


    Wang Gaomu nodded: "I know what you mean, I will also say, in fact, I robbed the palace clothes."


    "Rob? You broke the law? "


    Wang Gaomu said with a smile: "don''t worry, the other party didn''t get it back through any legal channels, so they didn''t dare to sue me. The value of this palace dress is not small. If we can get one, we will send it."


    "From whom did you find it?" "It''s a ready-made farmhouse around. I passed by last time I was on a business trip." In fact, Wang Gaomu lied. He heard that there was a delicious pheasant nearby, so he took xian''er with him. It''s hard to trudge on the mountain road over there, but who knows that when I got there, the wild chicken tasted just like that, and it rained heavily when I went home, the car broke down and I had to stay in a farmer''s house, so Xianer complained. It was also because of this opportunity that they saw Kung Fu. The eldest son of the family who stayed in went through the streets to collect old clothes. When he was tidying up his clothes, he went to the toilet, and then in the yard they were tidying up and saw him take out a set of blood clothes from his cloth bag


    .


    Tang Qi said: "blood clothes?" "Yes! It''s very exaggerated. There''s blood everywhere. He put it outside and asked his daughter-in-law to wash it. His daughter-in-law was afraid to ask what was the matter. The eldest son said that a family in the mountain had this thing. He wanted to buy it as an antique, but he was rejected by the other party. When he saw that the other party was just an old man in his eighties, he began to snatch it. The old man was outnumbered, and he was directly beaten in the pool of blood, and he was brought back. "


    Li Su en frowned and said, "it''s so immoral!" "Yes, his daughter-in-law said at that time that it was fatal? But the eldest son said that he was a bit dementia, and his legs and feet were not easy to use. He often fell over and couldn''t speak. No one would know what was going on. After washing his clothes, we sold them for money. At that time, I thought that they could sell it for a few hundred yuan. I didn''t know the origin of this thing, so I stole it and came back with xian''er all night. "


    "But now there''s only one sleeve left." "Yes! After I told xian''er, xian''er said that if you want to show this dress to others, it should be for Takeda. I don''t like it. What if I only took the clothes and didn''t give any money, so I choked with her for a while. As a result, I only pulled off my sleeve and fell on the ground. The rest was taken away by


    and she gave me a meal. "


    Xian''er didn''t notice that there was another piece of cloth. She scolded him and took it away.


    "After that, I didn''t mention the money. Did I see the sleeve? Because I was angry, I said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Qi said: "so, there are no jewelry, Xiahe, Fengguan and embroidered shoes?"


    "Why, do you still need these things?" "Of course! I''m afraid it''s all over the old man''s side. And those things will be more valuable. "

 Chapter 1023

    Wang Gaomu said anxiously: "how can there be such a thing? I made a mistake At the beginning, she ran away with xian''er all night. She didn''t ask where the old man was. At that time, she told the eldest son of the family that they wouldn''t say. Now think about it, I really regret it.


    if it is really combined with the crown and all kinds of decorations, at least ten million yuan?


    He''s much smarter than his wife. As soon as she thought that all her clothes had been taken away, and other treasures could not get anything, she was in a hurry. She wanted to ask Tang Qi what to do.


    "Anyway, we are all the closest to this thing. Tang Qi, please help me?"


    Tang Qi said, "I can''t help you either. I don''t know as much as you do."


    "That''s true. In fact, we can go back and ask the eldest son over there, but I''m afraid that after I leave, they will be afraid of the east window incident and run away."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "there is no impermeable wall. As long as there is a clue, you can find it. Don''t underestimate my ability."! I see This guy just said the address of the eldest son. To Tang Qi''s surprise, it turned out that it was very close to the catacombs they were going to go to tomorrow. Tang Qi said, I''ll help Baiyun first, and then I''ll take care of this man''s affairs. Li su''en


    didn''t speak all the time. At this time, he poured a cup of tea for her husband.


    "In fact, I''m afraid. Why don''t I ask xian''er who is going to give the rest of the clothes? We have to come back. Otherwise, even if we find other fengguanxiayao, we can''t sell them at a good price! " "Do you still need to ask? Of course, it was given to her master. This woman has only one Takeda in her mind, and I''m just the object he used. I really regret it now! " He said to his wife with a smile: "in the end, only you are sincere to me. In the future, we should


    do things that we really want to be together, and never separate. "


    "Of course I know, and I think so too," said Li su''en, of course


    "It''s no use what you say. You still need to see your real performance. If you have the ability, you can give those jewels back to your wife.",. That''s the most important thing. " Tang Qi sneered.


    "That''s it! I understand. Just a moment. I''ll go now. " He got up and went out.


    Li Su en said in a hurry: "the meal is coming up. What are you going to do?" "I''ll get the jewelry for you. It''s in the car. I''ll be back in a few minutes." He said and went out in a hurry. Tang Qi shot me twice just now. It''s not very serious, but it''s also a pain of skin and flesh, so it''s a little bumpy to walk. Li su''en also asked him to be careful.


    he said it was OK in a hurry and closed the door.


    As soon as he left, Li su''en immediately leaned on the back of her chair. She had been smiling just now, and even she was about to swell up. Now that everyone is gone, she naturally doesn''t need to be acting. She regained her apathy.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that you really hate this man."


    "Of course I hate him. When he saw that xian''er was useless, he came to me. In fact, he just thought we had a good relationship, so he wanted to get some benefits from you with the help of me. That''s why I told him to recognize you as my brother. "


    Tang Qi said: "now that you have found out what you want to know, he will give you the jewelry later, so you can drive him away."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t forgive him so easily." Li su''en sneered: "he has done me such a terrible harm. If it wasn''t for you, I might be killed by all the money of polarized light. Can I leave him as long as I scold him?"


    "Then I''ll clean him up, and I''ll help you beat him up to waste!" "No, I''ll do it myself." Li Su en''s eyes were full of chill. Just at this time, the waiter brought up the dishes they ordered. Li Su en asked him to get a handful of peanuts. She crushed the peanuts directly on the table, sprinkled them evenly in a fish soup, stirred them with chopsticks, and then threw out the peanut shells.


    She sat there calmly, as if nothing had happened. Tang Qi said curiously, "can''t he eat peanuts?"


    "Yes! Once you eat Huasheng, you will have a rash all over your body, and your face will be as swollen as a pig''s head. If the treatment is not timely, you may die directly. " She said calmly.


    "But if so much, isn''t he going to die?"


    "Don''t worry, I hate him, but I won''t use his life to destroy my life. Isn''t that the hospital opposite? "


    Just then, Wang Gaomu came back, pressing a large suitcase in his hand, heavily put it aside and opened it to his wife. "You see, my father-in-law gave these to you before? I''m sorry. I''ll give it back to you now. " In fact, he was a little distressed to ask him to return all these things to her, but now she has such a good relationship with Tang Qi that Takeda can''t point it out. If he depends on Tang Qi, he will at least survive. For the sake of the future, he still gives up these brothers.


    Li Su en turned the box to Tang Qi''s direction: "help me have a look."Tang Qi took a look. It was full of jadeite and diamond jewelry. After using his hand, he nodded to Li su''en.


    "It''s all genuine."


    "Of course, I love my wife, there will be no problem! If I give her the fake now, who am I


    "That''s good. I don''t know where those Huiyuan pearls are?"


    "Here it is Wang Gaomu found a handful of pearls from the bottom of the box and put them on his wife''s hand. Li Su en didn''t look at it, but gave it to Tang Qi: "do you want it?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, the quality is good, this pearl has been very rare."


    "I wish you liked it."


    "I don''t know how much you want?" Tang Qi said and took out the original check: "I want to buy some medicine for a person who has helped us. Please make a price. I''ll buy these."


    Li su''en said with a smile, "don''t you look down on me? You''ve helped me so much before, but I still want to ask you for money. If it gets out, I won''t have to do business in the future. "


    Wang Gaomu was a little unhappy. How can he say that if you don''t want money, you don''t want money for such a precious thing? But it''s his wife''s thing after all. He just made up with her, so he didn''t say anything. But when he heard Li su''en say that he wanted to do business, he couldn''t help it.


    "Wife! Just stay at home. When do we need your help to make money? Don''t worry. I''ll fix it. I''m not going to cheat you on your money. "


    Li su''en picked up a bowl to serve her husband a bowl of fish soup: "well, I believe it is, you drink soup."


    "No, I''m not very hungry." Li su''en sighed: "before, when you were with me, you listened to what I said. I was so anxious that you liked fish soup best. Later, when you were with xian''er, you didn''t eat the fish soup I made. I feel very sorry. If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it myself." She said and brought the bowl


    .


    Seeing that she was angry, Wang Gaomu quickly took the bowl back and gulped it down: "I''m wrong. I''ll continue to drink soup in the future. I love your wife." Li su''en said with a smile: "all of them? That''s about the same. But honey, I still want to do business on my own. The frozen funds just give me back to do business. Because you cheated me out of all my money. It''s not convenient for you to run a business. I''ll take care of you at home. You don''t have to worry about it in the future. " Wang Gaomu thinks that Li su''en is crazy. Just about to say a few words, he suddenly feels that the heart part is like a big hammer hit in the heart. Then he has a thick layer of small ideas all over his body. Then he is short of breath. He grabs his neck in pain, and his eyes stare so big that he can''t speak.


    "You How do you... "


    Li su''en stood up and said, "well, I forgot you can''t eat peanuts, so I put a little bit of broken peanuts. I''m really sorry."


    "You hurt me..." He gritted his teeth to grasp Li su''en''s ankle, but he was kicked to one side by Li su''en.


    This guy fell on the ground, panting in pain, a pimple, the expression is particularly painful.


    "I can''t forgive you for what you''ve done to me," Li said. "I just pretended to take revenge."


    "I''ll sue you for murder I''ll sue you... "


    "Ha ha, you won''t have a chance." Li Su en said: "in fact, when I was listening to you in my bedroom just now, I checked the allergy. If you delay for a long time, your brain cells will be damaged, and you will only become a fool." Tang Qi looks at her curiously. It turns out that Li su''en has already moved this idea. But she kept quiet and hid herself. Wang Gaomu takes out his mobile phone to call the police, but she kicks him on his temple. This guy falls to one side and his mobile phone is broken


    .


    She has been coldly looking at the watch, see he has fainted, just took out the phone to call the police: "my husband ate peanuts, allergic, come to help him quickly!"


    Tang Qi said: "we will investigate. If we know that you put peanuts, it''s not good."


    "I wanted to eat that bowl myself. He took it by mistake. Who is to blame?" Li su''en said with a smile: "you are also by my side. Did you see with your own eyes that he took the wrong one?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, yes."


    "Well, don''t worry. Even if he becomes a fool, I will support him all my life. Who makes me love him?"


    They sent Wang Gaomu to the hospital together. Instead of being a fool, he was in a coma. It was Li su''en who just kicked him in the temple with high-heeled shoes, and the two aspects of peanuts together. It''s really tragic.

 Chapter 1024

    Both Tang Qi and Li su''en were investigated. Li su''en kept crying and said that it was his own bowl. When he was talking to Tang Qi, he didn''t notice that his husband had taken it wrong. There were many suicides in it, and Tang Qi''s testimony helped Li su''en turn the corner. Anyway,


    Wang Gaomu''s family just likes money and doesn''t care about anything else. Li Su en gives more money and doesn''t say anything.


    In addition, Tang Qi promised that no one would doubt her, so he let her go.


    Before they left, Gao Tian asked Tang Qi, "is she talking about this woman?"


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "what''s true or false? That''s what happened. In a word, she will be tied up with Wang Gaomu all her life. Don''t worry about it. Otherwise, who do you think will take care of this person? Did you send him back to your home to take care of him? "


    "Yes. I don''t care. It''s not a good bird anyway. I don''t worry about it. "


    "Then I''ll go, by the way. Tomorrow I will go to the ancient tomb with Baiyun and Qiu Yi. Please give this pearl to Wang Gang for me and wait for my good news. " He took out the pearl that Li Su en had given him. Gao Tianxin said that no matter what happened, as long as Tang Qi agreed to do it, there was almost no failure. Although he was busy saving people and solving Wang Gaomu''s affairs, he didn''t delay to solve the Pearl''s affairs. He was so impressed that he could not succeed if he was another person.


    Tang Qi won''t let him go, but Gao Tian will still take people there. Now it''s just a nod.


    Tang Qi and Li Su en left the police station together. He was going to send Li Suen home, but she refused. "Now my money and jewels are coming back, and I don''t want the animal''s property and house." Li Su en said and gave Tang Qi the key to the room: "there are traces of that woman in that house. I won''t go again. You can drive xian''er away and tell her that this


    person is dying and has no use value. However, if she unforgettable old love, also welcome her to the hospital to see, I will not hinder. I won''t object to taking it back to get married. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK. I see


    He and Li su''en both know that xian''er doesn''t care about Wang Gaomu''s life and death. It''s just a sarcastic tone.


    Li su''en is not interested in the clothes or the Phoenix crown. Now he just wants to have a good rest and take care of the dead husband''s company. Tang Qi went back to the apartment with the key. As soon as he entered the apartment, he smelled a pungent smell of lampblack. He saw all the flames on the ground, and all the carpets and curtains were on fire. Tang Qi thought that xian''er was about to set the house on fire and rushed in. But she saw xian''er fall to the ground with a sharp knife on her neck. Her body was covered with blood, and she seemed to be dying.


    Tang Qi quickly takes her out. Xian''er grabs Tang Qi''s clothes vaguely: "help me..."


    "Yes, I''m trying to save you? Who did it? Was it Takeda? "


    "No It''s not him. " She shook her head in a hurry.


    Tang qiyileng: "besides him, who else treats you like this?" She''s from Takeda. It''s normal for her to be punished because she doesn''t do a good job. Who knows that she says no? Tang Qi begins to doubt. What''s the matter?


    At this time, xian''er trembled to say something, but with a little movement, her body kept bleeding. Tang Qi quickly pressed her arm: "OK, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll save you now!"


    "No It''s no use Xian''er knew that her life was not going to work. She just said, "it''s Sakura Here comes Chiyang cherry. I betrayed her at the beginning, and she must kill me. I didn''t expect that so soon, so... "


    "Sakura is back!" Tang Qi was surprised: "isn''t she in the hospital?"


    When Tang Qi left Su Hai, she was still in a coma and almost died. Unexpectedly, she came to take revenge so soon. Xian''er gave a bitter smile: "she hates me Because she''s very kind to me, I''m sorry for her. "


    "You are also from the Wutian sect. Why don''t you go to him to settle accounts?"


    "Because she''s good to me Tell Mr. Takeda for me to be careful... "


    Tang Qi frowned. To be fair, Tang Qi was more inclined to Chiyang yingzi. If he told Takeda, would he be more defensive? Is Sakura in trouble? So I didn''t agree.


    Xian''er breathed quickly: "I know you''re talking about the palace clothes. I''ll give you the rest of the clothes. You can tell Takeda for me..."


    "You didn''t give the clothes to Mr. Takeda?" Tang Qi said in a hurry. "I didn''t have time. I want to put all my clothes together and give him a surprise." She said slowly gave Tang Qi a hairpin on her head. This is an ordinary butterfly shaped hairpin, but there is a key hidden in it. The blood on her hands was all


    dyed red. The butterfly was originally blue, but now it looks even more desolate."The address is engraved on the key. It''s my home..."


    Tang Qi is very sad. He is always pitying for jade. He is helpless to see that this girl is so loyal to Takeda. No matter in despicable people, there are people who are so obedient to help him do bad things.


    "Please, promise me..." Xian''er begged.


    "Good! I''ll tell Takeda. "


    "Thank you..." With that, xian''er dropped her hand and stopped breathing. She should like Takeda very much. She didn''t ask Wang Gaomu a word. She didn''t have any place in her heart.


    Chiyang yingzi unexpectedly came to revenge. Tang Qi never thought of this. He thought that yingzi would at least give herself a phone call, but she did it herself. She was cruel and ruthless, and she didn''t have any feelings at all. It''s more fierce than before.


    Tang Qi didn''t look for yingzi either. Let''s deal with her own affairs first. No matter what, she is always at odds with Takeda. It should be good for her to get rid of Takeda. Tang Qi calls Ye Lan and asks her to deal with these follow-up matters. He takes the key to the woman''s small apartment, which is her small world. The area is very small and the appearance is plain. Although xian''er is a poor woman, the decoration of the room is very elegant, and the clothes are in the closet. A piece of sleeve is missing. It''s exactly what Wang Gaomu said. It''s bloodstained. Obviously, xian''er hasn''t washed it.


    This kind of cloth embroidery is hundreds of years away from today. If you don''t clean it carefully. It is estimated that it will have a fatal impact on the cloth, so the more people understand this kind of thing, no one dares to move it. It''s totally different from that wild man in the country.


    Tang Qi didn''t study clothing. Although he knew its value, he still had to find experts to protect it. So he sent someone to transport it back to Yujing overnight.


    There are many instruments and experts over there. They should be able to investigate and understand.


    In the evening, gufeier rushed to meet Tang Qi and said, "where did you go today? Did you play with sister Bai Su until now? "


    Tang qiyileng: "you said that Bai Su has not come back?"


    "Yes, she''s not with you?"


    Tang Qi is a little nervous. She''s going to clean up her father''s grave. What''s there to clean up in the evening? Is there something wrong? He quickly takes out his mobile phone to call her. At this time, Bai Su pushes the door and comes in.


    His face was pale, his hair was untidy, and he had several buttons pulled from his clothes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Guffield and Mickey ran past together.


    "Someone Someone is going to catch me


    "People from Takeda?" Tang Qi vigilantly pulled her behind to look outside.


    She said hastily, "no! It''s a drunkard. He''s been following me and talking to me in the shop. I beat him in the corridor outside. "


    It turned out that she was entangled by this drunkard near the hotel. He kept asking her who she was, what she did at home and whether she would like to drink with her. Bai Su was very angry and gave him two slaps. Who knows the drunkard is still constantly pestering.


    "That''s disgusting! Who do you think I am? "


    "Let''s get rid of him! "Gulphy said angrily.


    "Don''t go, I''ll go myself," Tang said. Stay here and don''t move. "


    "Tang Qi, why are you so nervous? It''s just a drunk! " Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t know who he is, but think about it. Bai Su is a very powerful person. He can slap people with a slap and they will die. However, the other party can still follow him with a smile. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t know what his purpose is. On the contrary, he can''t be despised. Don''t go out. It''s not good if he''s being plotted."


    Gu fei''er was poisoned by Du Fangzhou because she was disobedient last time, which caused a lot of trouble to Tang Qi. This time, she was quiet and just watched inside.


    Tang Qi went out alone, and saw that a middle-aged man fell down and groaned near the elevator.


    "Beauty, don''t go, don''t go!"


    The people who came out of the elevator were very tired of walking around them when they saw one of the most important people lying here.


    The man looked at Tang Qi with a smile and said, "beauty, come here quickly!"


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t pretend to force me any more. I''m a man. You can''t see me. I''m not a beauty. You''re not a drunk, are you? Don''t pretend to be crazy here, or I won''t take advantage of my subordinates and kill you directly. " He said a kick to the man''s heart direction.

 Chapter 1025

    Seeing that Tang Qi''s feet came, he quickly turned over several somersaults on the ground. Then Tang Qi kicked his knee with a flying leg. The people on the ground scolded him fiercely. Then he grabbed a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed Tang Qi. With a sneer, Tang Qi revealed the truth.


    At the moment when the knife poked at Tang Qi''s face, the man suddenly turned and ran. It turned out that he knew that he would never be Tang Qi''s opponent. He ran straight ahead. Seeing that the elevator door was about to open, Tang Qi pressed his shoulder.


    The man only felt a burst of soft shoulder, a burst of current through his body, numb feeling, let him directly paralyzed on the ground, constantly twitching, expression is very painful. Tang Qi grabs his back collar and goes inside.


    "Don''t leave now, boy. Let''s have a good chat."


    "Let go, or I''ll tell my family to kill you first!"


    "Don''t brag. I''m not afraid of anyone. "


    The man kept shouting, and there was a strong threat in his voice: "be careful, my husband''s will kill you. I''ll break your hamstring. It''s up to you then!" Tang Qi pretends not to hear and throws the man in directly. Originally, Miki and others were waiting for news. As soon as they opened the door, they saw a shadow flying in. They were all shocked. Bai Su had just seen the guy attacking Tang Qi from the door, and now he was very angry to see that he was thrown aside by Tang Qi.


    "This stinky thing dares to cheat me. Tang Qi, kill him directly!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I''ll ask him. It''s not too late for us to clean up after we have asked who instructed us and what''s the purpose of troubling you. " "What''s the point! It must be Takeda or Qiu Yi, who wants me to die. I don''t want to know so much, just kill her! " As expected, Bai Su is an acute man. He rushes over and starts to fight, but he is stopped by Tang Qi. Bai Su was stopped by Tang Qi for several times, and he could not help stamping his feet.


    "Damn Tang Qi, how are you! I''m going to deal with the bad guys. Are you still like this? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what are you angry with? When can you change your temper? Be honest and be obedient, or I''ll pinch you. " He said and pinched Bai Su''s face.


    Bai Su bit his lip and knew that Tang Qi couldn''t let him kill him anyway. He stepped on Tang Qi''s instep and ran to one side of the room. She suddenly closed the door and was stopped by Tang Qi.


    Bai Su said angrily, "what are you doing?" Tang Qi said with a quick smile, "I want to ask you what you want. I don''t want to run away from home in a rage, do I?" Now Bai Meng is dead, but there are still many people in Bai family who want to fight for power and profit. As a member of Bai family, she is now the Bai family that many people are looking at, so Tang Qi doesn''t want her to leave her sight.


    "Can''t I change my clothes?" Bai Su gave him a look.


    "Oh, go ahead. I have something to tell you later." Tang Qi knew that she was ok, so he turned to the man. Bai Su slammed the door shut. What''s the matter with me?


    That person was Gu Fei Er and others all pressed in his deep mountain, struggling,. In fact, even without their pressure, it''s OK. The man gasped and said, "if you want to fight or kill, you can do as you please. Anyway, I won''t say a word!"


    Don''t you just talk now? Or you''re farting? "


    "You How dare you! In a word, I''m a hero. I won''t let you talk about it at will. "


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "it seems that you have met a hard bone. What are you going to do, Tang Qi?"


    "What else can we do?" said guffield, arm in arm and sleeve? Torture, of course! Tiger stool pepper water, skin whip with cold water, I don''t believe he doesn''t say! "


    "Wipe. What kind of daughter-in-law did I find? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "is it too vicious?"


    Gu Fei Er''s face turned red and spat: "don''t be a daughter-in-law here. Hurry up!"


    "Well! You can kill me if you have the ability! If I ask for a word, I''m not a hero! " This guy is quite stubborn. Tang Qi doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He searches the man.


    "Let me see if you have anything good?"


    The man saw him search his body, quickly and violently struggled, and cried out: "Tang Qi, this is my thing, you are a hero, and you want to rob my thing!"


    "You don''t say anything. Of course I''ll search it. Do you have anything good on you?" Seeing that he was so nervous, Tang Qi knew that there must be something and began to struggle to find it.


    "Don''t worry about what I have to do with you." He twisted his body and kept shouting.


    Tang Qicai ignored him and took out his wallet first. There was his ID card in it, which was called Wang Jian. Tang Qi nodded and said: "good, good name, it''s really cheap."Wang Jian said angrily, "what''s wrong with me? Do you scold me like this?"


    "You almost killed me, but you didn''t say it very well?" Tang Qi looked at his wallet and found that the boy had a lot of cash, a thick stack of banknotes, a lot of credit cards, and a lot of bank cards. He should have a lot of money.


    "Give me my money back! It''s hard for me to make money! " This guy is going to cry.


    Tang Qi grabbed the banknotes and hit them twice on his face. The banknotes made a clear sound: "I just don''t give it to you. What can I do to you? After a while, I''ll take the money out and buy delicious food. I''m so angry with you. "


    Wang Jian''s eyes were wide open. He finally sighed and said, "don''t rob me of my money. I beg you. I have old people and small ones. You can''t rob me of my hard-earned money!"


    Several girls all looked at Wang Jian in disbelief, didn''t they? So easy?


    Tang Qi said, "what do you ask me?"


    "Yes, I promise. Give me the money


    Tang qixindao, this boy just said so dignified, don''t know still think how fierce? Who would have thought that he would compromise so soon? What a greedy egg. He asked, "why did you arrest the white pigment?" "I did it because someone paid me to take this woman back. I don''t know anything else." This guy is a well-known killer. He used to be the champion of Sanda, and his shooting skills were good, so the other party found him and asked him to arrest this woman


    .


    "Yes? Do you know who she is? You can solve it. "


    The man said wearily: "I don''t know! Just showed me the photos, and someone sent me to the cemetery. I looked at her and decided to do it. Who knows, when I was on the road, I found that someone had been following her, and I didn''t dare to do it. "


    Tang Qiyi Leng, the original is not only he is tracking, there are others? It seems that white pigment is being targeted now.


    Wang Jian continued: "I''ve been staring in the dark, and then the man who followed me ran away, and then I came in. Who knows this woman is so powerful! Later, I thought you were here, and I was a little worried, so I was ready to leave. Who knows you came here at this time. "


    Tang Qi said: "you lie! Since you don''t know Bai Su, how do you know me? Why do you know you can''t beat me as soon as I come out? Tell the truth, or I''ll be rude! " As she said, she grasped her collar and shook it hard. This guy was almost not strangled by Tang Qi. His eyes turned black and he began to struggle and said, "I''m wronged! Please don''t say that to me! I do know you. It''s from my employer! He said that the people around the woman don''t need to care, but the people in the picture should be careful. That''s it. I know you! "


    Tang Qi said, "really? Who is your employer? "


    "Yes, no one knows. I only know that he is a man who is hard to get rich. The deposit he gave me was in his wallet just now. If he succeeded, he gave me 200000 yuan."


    Tang Qixin said, this boy is not a rich man. There are only tens of thousands of yuan in his wallet, and he can be scared like that.


    "Can you let me go?" the man pleaded


    "OK, I''ll let you go. Take me with you. " Tang Qi stood up and said.


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "didn''t the other party tell you to take the white pigment with you? I will disguise myself as Bai Su and go directly with you to see who is trying to catch my daughter-in-law. "


    Wang Jian said hastily, "no! If he knows that I cheated him, I''m going to die. Please forgive me. I don''t dare to offend you any more. You let me go... "


    He is about to kneel down for Tang Qi. He is very afraid of revenge.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m not asking you for anything. I''m just telling you my decision. If you don''t promise me, I''ll kill you. I don''t believe you. Try it!"


    "But I..."


    "Let''s go now!" Tang Qi gave him a punch.


    Goodyear clapped his hands and said, "good idea. I''m sure I can catch this man."


    "But Tang Qi, you are not the same as Bai su. What if it''s found out? "


    Wang Jian also said with a sad face: "yes, if the other party likes to observe, it must be found that the problem, so you''d better forget it!"


    At this time, Bai Su pushed the door and came out: "so you can''t help it? Can''t I just follow him? "


    Tang Qi said hastily, "don''t mix in this matter. Who knows who the employer is? " "It''s just those people. I have to see them. Since he let this man catch me, he didn''t kill me, so he won''t really do it. I''ll go with him, and Tang Qi will protect me in secret. "

 Chapter 1026

    After thinking about it, Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll follow you in the dark. If there''s anything wrong, just call me. Wang Jian, don''t be afraid. I won''t betray you. Just take your reward. "


    "Yes, I see." Bai Su came to Wang Jian and said, "I''ll pretend to be dizzy. You can take me away."


    "Good Well, I''ll offend you. " Wang Jianxin said, I''ll take it in. Tang Qi pretends to be a hero who came to save the beauty. It has nothing to do with me.


    Several people discussed, Wang Jian went downstairs with Bai Su, and Tang Qize followed him.


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "Tang Qi is really tired. He came back to have a rest, but he just got home and went out again!"


    "Do you still have the heart to say that? Let''s go and have a look! " Guffield said with a smile, "I also want to know who kidnapped Bai su. Don''t you want to know?"


    Ye Yao was stunned: "well, Tang Qi knows Alas! Where are you going? "


    It turned out that Miki and guffield had not listened to her and ran away. Ye Yao had no choice but to follow. Tang Qi follows Wang Jian''s car. Seeing that he puts Bai Su in the back seat of the car and drives away, he takes a taxi and follows him slowly. After the car turned two blocks, he suddenly noticed that another car was also following the nearby intersection. It seems that what Wang Jian said before is not wrong. It is true that there are other people following him. Tang Qi is unwilling to reveal his goal. He consciously asked the driver to slow down and let the car go ahead.


    The customer and Wang Jian agreed on the location of the back hill lawn of a park in front of them. They paid for each other.


    Wang Jian was a little nervous. When he got to the place, he first looked around and then helped Bai Su to lie on the grass. White plain dress dizzy, back feel very tied flustered, heart road this grass is too diaphragmatic! It''s not romantic at all!


    I don''t know how long after that, a man came from the back of the forest. When he saw the white pigment on the ground, he nodded with a smile. Tang Qi is in the grass nearby. He is surprised to see this man appear. He turns out to be Lin Baoguang''s housekeeper! He even wanted to catch Bai su. I don''t know what it means? At the intersection in front of him, he was listening to another car, and the people in the car never got down. They didn''t know who they were.


    "It''s worthy of Wang Jian. Your technique is very neat. Did you really catch this woman back for me?"


    "Yes, I live up to the expectations of the public." Wang Jian was a little guilty, but he still bit his teeth and said, "you give me money, I''m easy to go!"


    "Yes, this money is your gift. Thank you very much." The man gave Wang Jian an envelope. Wang Jianyi Leng, 200000 in mind, can you put it down in an envelope? He opened the envelope and saw that it was a check.


    He looked up and down, and then said, "OK, I''m going!"


    "You have to keep it a secret. You can''t talk about it." "Of course I won''t..." Wang Jian suddenly covered his heart with his hand. His face was in pain, and then a smell of fishy and sweet came straight up from his throat, with a spatter of blood. The whole person wobbled and fell to the ground with a direct plop. Several times I tried to stand up, but I still failed.


    Tang Qi was very far away. He wanted to remind him, but he couldn''t speak. He watched Wang Jian fall to the ground. At this time, housekeeper Lin said to a man behind him, "clean him up."


    "Yes, I see. We''ll do it now." The man ran quickly and grabbed the man. Wang Jian still has a check in his hand. He never let go of it. I don''t know that it is the poison on the check that poisoned him. Bai Su is lying there. When he sees that Wang Jian is dead, he is shocked. This man is really cruel! She had met many Shaolin people before, but she had never met this person and didn''t know his identity. She only felt that there was a rustle of footsteps in her ear, which made her very


    scared. Is this man going to kill me?


    Housekeeper Lin said, "well, Bai Su, you don''t have to pretend. You can get up. I know you are pretending."


    Bai Su opened his eyes, then sat on the grass and looked at housekeeper Lin: "what do you want to do?" "Ha ha, Miss Bai, give it back to me, or I''ll cut you into eight pieces and throw it away to feed the wild dog. You know, since I dare to kill him in your face, I will kill you. I''m not joking. " It turns out that housekeeper Lin wants to set an example to others.


    ! Bai Su bit her lip and said, "I don''t even know who you are. How do I know what I want to give you? Do you recognize the wrong person? Or do you just want to stir up three points without paying attention to it and try to fix me? " If we usually fight with each other directly according to Lin Su''s temper, we won''t say more nonsense. But because we want to give Tang qisou some information, we have to endure and talk with each other. At the same time, we slowly touch our fingers to the back of our waist and start to guard against him. You are a master of poisoning. Am I a vegetarian? I will never lose to you easily! Housekeeper Lin said, "Miss Bai, you don''t have our things, but your father once told us that several treasures of the Lin family were taken away. So I hope it can be changed to us. I''ve been looking for you several times, but I haven''t seen it. I can only use this method. I''ll get it backNaturally, I''d like you to forgive me for anything. "


    Tang Qixin said, this man is quite good at talking, but I know that since you dare to kill in front of Bai Su, you will never let Bai Su continue to live.


    "What is it?" Bai Su frowned and said, "although my father is not a rich man, he comes from a wealthy family. He has never done anything with shallow eyelids or stolen other people''s things."


    "It wasn''t stolen. In fact, your father robbed it. In order to get it, your father killed several people in our Lin family. We also found out after many years of investigation. If it wasn''t for your father''s death, I wouldn''t bother you." "You''re bullshit Bai Su couldn''t help it any longer. Knowing this, housekeeper Lin scolded: "you are so bloody! When did my father kill people and rob other people''s things? He would never do such a thing. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will kill you now! " She said with both hands


    swing, a few silver needles aimed at the housekeeper''s face, stabbed in the past, housekeeper is not flustered, you ding directly a somersault to avoid the attack of silver needles, silver needles fly to the grass.


    There was a tinkling sound. Housekeeper Lin swung her sleeve at the same time. A thick green smoke sprayed on her face. She coughed violently and began to cry. Some of the bushes and trees behind her were filled with the smoke and died.


    Worried that Tang Qi would come out, she said aloud, "isn''t it the poison of peacock gall? You can''t help me Don''t come out, Tang Qi. I can save myself! "Sure enough, it''s white girl. She even knows the toxin. Then you should know that you can''t use your internal power in two days after being poisoned, right? You can''t kill me with a silver needle. We all belong to the Miao family. We all know our roots. Don''t waste time with each other at


    "


    "What kind of ability are you to fight like this?"


    "Your father owes us something. It''s natural for us to come back. You don''t like fighting and killing, so do I


    Bai Su snorted: "what is it. I haven''t been to my father''s old house since he died! You have to tell me what it is so that I can remember if it is


    "Sure enough, it''s Tang Qi''s woman. After talking to him, you''ve become a lot tougher."


    "Cut the crap!" Bai Suqi''s heart is full of ups and downs. This is the character of Xindao mother. What does it have to do with Tang Qi.


    The man said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you that it''s a set of cups. There are eight cups in total, all in the shape of plum blossom, carved with different materials. You haven''t seen such a combination, have you


    Bai Su was bored. After listening to the other person''s words, she suddenly said, "is it the eight cups in the white jade box?" "It seems that you have seen it? There should be a red sandalwood cup, an ancient rattan cup, a luminous cup, an emerald cup, a tiger tooth cup, a bamboo tube cup, an ivory cup, and finally a bronze cup of the Shang Dynasty. The material and size of these cups are different, but the appearance of all the cups is


    carved with plum blossom pattern, and there is a tiger seal character under the cup. "


    Bai Su frowned and said nothing. His face was shocked.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you admit it again? "


    "No!" Bai Su shook his head and said, "that cup is my father''s favorite. It''s handed down from my ancestors. It''s not something she killed your people and took away. It''s too much for you to insult him like that!" "White! Since I dare to find you like this, it shows that I have solid evidence. You don''t believe I can give you evidence. This thing is clearly handed down by Mr. Lin''s grandfather. It was originally given as a gift when he was 20 years old. Who knows that when he was 19 years old, he was taken away by your father with a treacherous trick and killed several people in our family. At that time, our old man and your father were friends. Your father sent a set of tea utensils and said that they wanted to taste tea. "


    Bai Su frowned and said, "my father really likes to drink tea, and the tea sets are the most advanced.". "Of course, my old man is a warm hospitality, who knows that after drinking tea, he will drink again. The old man thought, since your father has used such a good white jade tea cup, he also took out the wine set, who knows that your father has put medicine in the wine!"

 Chapter 1027

    Bai Su said in a trembling voice: "you are talking nonsense! My father is not like that at all In her mind, her father has always been an upright, brave and diligent good man. Who would have thought that he would become a heinous bastard in his mouth. In order to get other people''s things,


    How can Bai Su accept it? Housekeeper Lin said, "that man is your father. Naturally, you are willing to say good things for him? But I tell you, your father just poisoned our old man and stole all the cups. Then he burned the whole house for fear that his whereabouts would be revealed. Otherwise, my husband would be killed if he was absent that day! "


    "No! My father never said it. There must be a misunderstanding! "


    "At that time, our husband was not strong enough and had no evidence, so he had to bear it. Later, it was not easy to find the evidence. It''s a pity that your father died."


    Bai Su firmly didn''t believe it. He covered his ears and cried out, "shut up! Shut up


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of this now? Whether you admit it or not, is that cup good in your family? Now that you have these cups, you can''t even admit that you''re still in debt! "


    "It''s true that you''ve seen it in my house, but what evidence do you have that your words are true? Maybe you just see my father''s gone and talk nonsense, trying to get my things!" "You just get it back. I have a way to prove that it belongs to our family. The lower edge of the cup was once left by our old man with far infrared rays. As long as there is a special light shining in the past, we can see the logo of the Lin family. At that time, it was quite expensive and troublesome to make a mark, which shows how much our family cherish the cup. "


    He said and pressed Bai Su forward. Bai Su struggled and cried, "let me go, you liar, I don''t believe you!"


    Housekeeper Lin sneered: "Miss Bai, we should know who is the liar! If I don''t leave again, I''ll be rude to you! " He said he had a pistol on his hand, aimed at Bai Su''s eyebrow, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Bai Su glared at him angrily. Originally, she was very irritable. She immediately yelled, "what''s the use of threatening me? I just won''t give it. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!"


    "Do you really think I dare not?" Housekeeper Lin clenched his teeth.


    Bai Su said: "you kill me, I will not say even if I die!" She closed her eyes and said nothing, waiting to die.


    Steward Lin''s hand held the pistol and hesitated to start. Tang Qi''s body arched up, ready to hand to save people.


    Just at this time, I heard the wind and a cold laugh. Bai Su and housekeeper Lin are stunned. They look at the past together. Bai Su says, "what''s going on?"? Is Tang Qi pretending to be a ghost? At this time, someone behind the Bush sneered: "it''s really shameless Lin family. Even if it has your logo on it, it doesn''t have to be robbed according to the way you said. Maybe your family gave it to Bai Su''s father? You watch her father die, so you want to


    come and escape? What a shame


    Bai Suxin Tao, this voice is not from Tang Qi. Who is this person?


    "Who are you?" Housekeeper Lin raised his pistol and looked around, his face full of vigilance. At this time, a big eagle flew over the sky and came straight to housekeeper Lin''s eyes. Housekeeper Lin was startled. Unexpectedly, he shot at the sky all the time. The eagle quickly hid away and a pile of feathers fell on his head. Housekeeper Lin continued to catch the eagle. At this time, a man in black jumped over and pulled Bai Su to the side Let''s go. Of course, Bai Su doesn''t want to follow him. I know who you are? So I started to struggle.


    "You let me go, I don''t know you!"


    The man said, "I''m your Savior. How can you treat me?" The tone was full of anger.


    Bai Su said, "Tang Qi is nearby. I don''t need you to help me!"


    In a hurry, he told the truth. Not only did this man hear this, but also housekeeper Lin, who was fighting against the eagle, let go of the eagle and glared at Bai Su: "are you telling the truth? Is Tang Qi here? "


    "Yes! He was worried that I had a problem when I came out to see you. As expected, he saw that you had killed Wang Jian. " Said Bai su.


    Another person said with a smile: "I was who, turned out to be Tang Qi, OK, don''t hide, hurry out, we all know each other!" It turns out that this person is not someone else, but Wang Gang. The eagle is always by his side.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to walk out of the trees and frown at them. Bai Su ran behind Tang Qi and kept panting. Thinking of what happened just now, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Tang Qi! Do you think my father is really that mean? " Although Tang Qi only met Bai Su''s father once, he was still quite pure about his character, so he couldn''t believe all of steward Lin''s words. So Tang Qi just held Bai Su and said, "don''t cry. What''s the matter? Who knows, you can''t listen to himIt''s a good word. I''ll find out for you. "


    Housekeeper Lin said, "you can''t say that. Tang Qi, we have affectations with you. How can you do that?"


    Tang Qi said, "is there any evidence?"


    "Of course, there''s evidence. The names under the glasses..."


    Bai Su said: "it just means that it may have been owned by you before. It can''t be said that my father killed you and took away the things. Don''t talk about them here."


    Lin Guanjia said: "this bitch, it seems to see someone come to help, dare to speak."


    Wang Gang said: "steward Lin, you don''t have to talk nonsense here! It''s not true. The cup was indeed given to Bai Su''s father by your family, because I was at the scene


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Tang Qi said, "so you''ve been tracking the white pigment all the time?" "Yes, because I heard that the Lin family is going to grab the cup and kill her at this time, so I''m not sure. Come and have a look, because my father and I used to be friends. Don''t worry, Bai su. No one can take away your


    home things one day when I''m here."


    Bai Su was relieved and said in a hurry, "that''s not what he said!"


    "Yes, it was because he owed your father money at that time, so he had no choice but to use the cup as a mortgage and turn over 20 million yuan from your father. Who knows that now they not only don''t want to pay back the money, but also want to use such a mean lie to get the cup back from you!"


    Housekeeper Lin snorted, and his eyes were all cold. He sneered, "when can we need outsiders to intervene in our Lin family''s affairs? I think you''ve lived enough?"


    "What? Do you think your three legged Kung Fu can kill us? You look down on me too much. Besides, I''m still with Tang Qi now. Come here if you have the ability. I want to see how you do it! "


    "OK, I''ll help you if you want to die!" Steward Lin suddenly whistled, only heard the footsteps of people in all directions, dozens of people in black rushed out together, and all of them pointed pistols at them. Tang Qi pulls Bai Su behind him and protects him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Housekeeper Lin said, "don''t do anything. If you promise to take out the cup, I''ll let you go. If you don''t promise, I''ll kill you all!"


    Wang Gang pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "why didn''t you notice that there were people around?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "didn''t you notice that?"


    "It''s terrible. Even if we hand it in, we''ll be dead."


    "No, you are so powerful. How can you allow someone to plot against us?"


    "But what if I don''t succeed? Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go, big fool Tang Qi Bai Su said: "it''s always our business. Why do you want to embarrass Tang Qi? Let them go. I''ll give you the cup. Hurry up She doesn''t want Tang Qi to have an accident. Housekeeper Lin is biting his teeth. Even if I let Tang Qi go, it''s still a big problem in the future.


    we can''t let them live!


    After making up his mind, he said with a smile, "well, since Miss Bai is so generous, I''ll forgive him. Now tell me, where is the cup?"


    Bai Sugang was about to speak. Suddenly, Wang Gang called out, "don''t say it. If you say it, we are really going to die!" "Shut up Housekeeper Lin took up the pistol and hit Wang Gang in the thigh. At the same moment, Tang Qi rushed over and hit him on the arm. The bullet flew directly into the sky and kicked him in the middle of his legs. The guy snorted and fell on the ground. He cried out.


    "Kill them!" When he finished, Tang Qi knocked him unconscious. At the same time, his men rushed to Tang Qi with a pistol, ready to shoot. But in a few seconds, Wang Gang was ready for the poison, and a purple smoke dispersed. The gang fell to the ground humming. After a few convulsions, he fainted


    .


    Bai Su was so scared that he collapsed on the ground. He was scared to death just now.


    Tang Qi holds Bai Su: "it''s OK, baby."


    Bai Su nodded: "well, I know. I''m scared to death."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, I''m good at subduing these people so soon, right? Come and kiss your husband "Bah! It''s Wang Gang who is saving people. How can you take credit? "

 Chapter 1028

    Tang Qi said: "also, thank you Wang Gang. Come to my daughter-in-law, let''s salute together. Thank you, old man." Tang Qi and Bai Su nodded to Wang Gang.


    Wang Gang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You''re welcome. Now this person''s affairs have been solved. Now, how about those cups? "


    "Ah? Are you thinking about this cup, too? " Tang Qi was a little surprised. Wang Gang said with a smile: "in fact, you know me. I''m a person who pays for everything. I can''t help you for nothing, but I''m not greedy. I only want one of the eight cups. I like the bronze cup. I won''t look at anything else. Do you agree


    Before Tang Qi could speak, Bai Su said, "I understand! I''ll give it to you! If it were not for you, Tang Qi and I would have been in trouble just now. The most important thing is that you have paid off my father''s innocence. You don''t need to be stigmatized after his death. Of course, I want to thank you


    "Well, very clever girl, I didn''t help you once in vain. So where is it? "


    "Because my father loved these things, I buried them in front of a lotus pond around his grave," Bai Su said


    "Ah! You are buried with such a good cup! " Wang Gang exclaimed.


    "Although it''s a good thing, I''m not interested in antiques, and my father likes it, so I want to make them safe. What did I do wrong? " Bai Su said quickly.


    Wang Gang nodded: "it''s nothing, OK! Then let''s take it back by night. "


    Bai Su said, "no, I won''t go, because I don''t want to disturb my father''s soul peace. I will recite sutras to my father at home. Tang Qi, take Wang Gang with me." She said and handed Tang Qi a small sign, which was the location of his father''s mausoleum.


    Tang Qi nodded: "good. I''ll take you back. " "What about these people?" Wang Gang asked. Behind him is housekeeper Lin and his men, who have all passed out. Tang Qi thinks that she is cruel to herself and Wang Jiandong, and wants to kill her, but he thinks that Lin Baoguang is the Lin family after all. If things get big, he is still the manager of the Lin family, which will give people the feeling of bullying the weak.


    Bai Su said: "I really want to kill him! But I won''t do it. Just give it to Tang Qi! "


    Tang Qi said: "steward Lin''s homicide is unforgivable, but in consideration of the face of the Lin family, think of other ways to reprimand them. As for other people, they are just thugs


    Wang Gang thought about it and went to housekeeper Lin. the silver needle in his hand pierced her shoulder quickly. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what she meant, but Bai Su was very clear. He immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Wang Gang has wasted all the strength of housekeeper Lin, and he can''t even lift anything heavier. The old man is going to die when he wakes up


    Tang Qi nodded: "good, so don''t worry about her shooting."


    Bai Su didn''t speak all the way. Tears were in her eyes all the time. She finally gave her father peace. I feel very sorry for him.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be sad. It''s just a lotus pond. We''ll be well soon. I want you to recover as you are."


    "I see." Bai Su said, "be careful." She seldom cares about Tang Qi''s safety, but she doesn''t realize it.


    "All right." Tang Qi did not dare to say more, for fear that she would get angry and run away from home. After seeing her up the steps of the hotel, she went to the mausoleum with Wang Gang. On the way, Wang Gang asked Tang Qi if he would feel very angry.


    "I forced your girlfriend''s things to pass. She cried so sad. I still want to take them away. You must feel unreasonable. I don''t want to Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, you have your principles in doing things. Of course, I will support you. It''s just that I don''t understand. Although I haven''t seen them in my life, their descriptions are just ordinary authentic works of art, and they add up to only a few million yuan in value. Why do the two families have the one you''re fighting for, and they can mortgage tens of millions? "


    "Because this cup is not an ordinary thing, it contains some secret things, if you get it. The value of what can be obtained may exceed several hundred million! "


    Tang Qi said, "really? Since it is hundreds of millions of things, isn''t it strange that they just collect them instead of looking for them? I said, "Wang Gang, are you lying to me?" "What I said is true, but the things in it can''t be found if I want to find a treasure. It will take at least 30 years. This year is 30 years. Of course, I heard from Bai Su''s father. It''s no use asking me. If I knew


    I would have found a way to find a treasure myself."


    "Thirty years?" Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. Why did he wait 30 years for such a thing! It''s strange.Wang Gang suddenly a smile: "you guess, in the end who is right?"


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    "Is what housekeeper Lin just said true, or is what I said true?"


    "You lied!"


    "Ha ha, I''m not a liar, but I didn''t say anything completely. After all, Bai Su is your woman, and I can''t make her too sad. It''s not good if something happens at once. "


    Tang Qi is very uneasy when he hears about it. In this way, has there really been a murder? Wang Gang told Tang Qi what he was worth. After hearing this, Tang Qi was also shocked. It turns out that what Wang Gang said and what housekeeper Lin said are true. It''s just part of it. At the beginning, it was the father of the Lin family who took charge of Bai Su that asked for the money and mortgaged it to Bai Su''s father with the cup. He gave the opposite party a lot of money.


    Tang Qi said: "if that''s the case, the cup is in his hand. He shouldn''t kill people for the cup."


    "Ha ha, it''s not he who wants to kill, it''s the Lin family who wants to kill him. It''s true what you said about tasting tea and drinking. But on the other hand, the other side wants to kill Bai Su''s father. "


    Tang Qi said, "I see. In that case, there''s nothing to be afraid of "But Bai Su''s father is not a white lotus! He knew that the other party was going to do something. He changed all the poison quietly. In the end, he poisoned the other party. He not only lost, but also robbed all the jewelry stores of the other party. It has caused a lot of losses. I know all these things clearly, because I am also a guest of one of them. " At that time, Wang Gang was treating Bai Su''s father. He had a high fever all the time and didn''t know what the reason was. Many doctors didn''t work, so he asked Wang Gang to see him. But before the pulse was felt, the other party came. Bai Fu asked him to avoid for a while. Wang Gang hid in the dark because he was so strange. "So I tell you, Bai Su''s father doesn''t know the good man she imagined, and the Lin family is definitely not a good bird. They eat black on both sides. The real ownership of this cup is not theirs, but belongs to another collector. Unfortunately, after being killed by the Lin family, there are no bones left. Now that 30 years have come, I don''t want this thing to continue to lead to killing, so taking away a cup is to leave a little peace and quiet for the whole time. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is!"


    Although Wang Gang doesn''t know much about the inside information, he is very tactful in hiding the facts from both sides. Anyway, it was many years ago, and the two sides don''t know all about it. As for the future, they don''t care. Let them think about it by themselves. As long as the cup is not complete, there will be no problem. As they talked, they went to the cemetery together. Bai Su made his father''s tomb very exquisite. Behind it are tombstones and hills. Feng Shui is also the best. In front of it is a lotus pool carved out of stone, in which lotus flowers are planted. I hope I can make my father calm here. Ben


    they are still thinking about how to find out the funerary objects in the lotus pool, but when they get close, they are shocked!


    It turns out that the lotus pond has been dug up, and many residual flowers have been thrown aside. The muddy water in the mud pond keeps flowing out. A small tomb for burial objects is dug out, and there is nothing left.


    Tang Qinu said: "who did this, Lin family?"


    "I don''t think so? It seems that there is a mantis catching cicadas and a yellow sparrow! Taking advantage of the fact that this thing is here, let''s move ahead of time! You see, the sludge is still so fresh. I can''t accept it! " Wang Gang sneered.


    Tang Qiqi''s hand pressed down on the railing: "what''s the matter! Make people''s souls uneasy! "


    "Are you still worried about this matter, Tang Qi! Now think about what to do with these eight wine glasses! "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Up to now, he hasn''t seen this thing, and he doesn''t know what the secret is. But if Wang Gang said something about 30 years'' secret, it''s estimated that something will happen again.


    They called the police all night, saying that their funerary objects had been stolen, but the people from the police station just did an investigation and took photos, but there was no progress.


    "The monitoring on our side is broken, and there are many homicide and robbery cases recently. There are really few people to investigate this case. We will tell you when we get the information."


    What they thought in their heart was that they didn''t take it seriously.


    Tang Qixin said, if you count on these people, you''ll be in a hurry. You''d better wait until I''m done with other things and go to find the wine cup in person. Wang Gang sighed: "OK, since it''s gone, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 1029

    Wang Gang said and then turned to go, Tang Qi quickly stopped: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter, do you have anything else to say?" Wang Gang looks at him in doubt.


    Tang Qi said: "you just don''t care. If that wine cup is really as big as you said, and many people die, what should we do? It''s better to cooperate with me to find out." "Ha ha. Tang Qi, I''m not a God, I''m also an angel. I''m just an ordinary person. As long as I''m a human, I know that I should know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. I don''t want to participate in such troublesome things. But if you''re in any trouble, just come to me and I''ll help you.


    , goodbye! " Wang Gang said quickly forward, soon disappeared in front of the bushes.


    An eagle flew overhead. Tang Qi said to himself: "Damn, this guy doesn''t look like a miracle doctor now. He looks like a monster. It''s frightening to come and go without a trace. "


    At this time, Wang Gang''s voice came from far away: "you dare to speak ill of me, do you want to die?"


    Then a stone hit Tang Qi''s eyebrows. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and fell to the ground. Otherwise, his brain would at least be hit with a small hole. Tang Qi had no choice but to smile: "you are really powerful!"


    "Of course I am. If you hadn''t given me those pearls, I would have killed you! Be careful, Tang Qi. Don''t be careless for a moment. You''ll have bad luck. After all, these things happened many years ago and have nothing to do with you. "


    "I see." Tang Qi can''t hear his response. It seems that he should have left.


    At the same time, in a narrow space of the city, someone is gently touching the eight wine glasses with different materials, with a special surprise smile on his face: "found, I finally found..."


    After Tang Qi and Wang Gang separated, they went home. All the girls had rested and Ye Lan had come back.


    Bai Su has been waiting for Tang Qi to come back in his room. When he sees him coming in, he rushes up and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the cup over there."


    Bai Su''s face changed: "what''s the matter, is it accidentally damaged?"


    "No, it''s much more serious. The cup is broken Tang Qi told the story again. Bai Su''s face was very ugly, but he still nodded to Tang Qi: "I know. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to think about it. I understand


    "Don''t you want to know who did it?"


    "Alas! Since that cup is a very important thing, I believe that in addition to the Lin family, there must be people who also know the origin. Since they have found the place, it''s certain to take it away. I have low ability now, and I don''t know the context, so I can only let them take it away. "


    Tang Qi sighed: "I wish I could hurry up. I''m sorry, Bai su." Bai Su smiles and shakes his head: "how can it be your fault? If the other party wants that thing, even if you give it to me, he will take it when he should take it. You won''t stop doing it just because you found it. It''s OK. Now the dead are gone. The most important thing for me is to repair some tombs. It''s up to you in the future. "


    Tang Qi holds on to Bai Su and says that the girl who was so savage before is so gentle and understanding once she mentions her father. And Bai Su is let Tang Qi hold his hand, look particularly sad.


    Tang Qi said, "well, go to sleep. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning. "


    "Don''t go!" She took Tang Qi''s arm and said, "please accompany me tonight. I''m sorry. "


    "Good." Tang Qi holds Bai Su in his arms. She cried softly: "my father is so kind to me, why did he leave directly? He didn''t even have time to explain anything to me. I''m really sad! Tang Qi, do you think he has really done bad things? "


    Tang Qi sighed and rubbed her hair. He didn''t want to lie, so he didn''t speak at all.


    "If my father didn''t do anything bad in his previous life, why was he destroyed after he died? Must have been? "


    "Don''t ask Bai Su, it''s all in the past." Tang Qidao. Bai Su sobbed and worried. Did dad really do a lot of bad things? What the Lin family said is so convincing. What if he doesn''t look like a good man in my imagination? She also dare not ask Tang Qi, in case know bad result, afraid can''t bear. Or all


    are ignorant!


    Tang Qi took her to the bed and said softly, "sleep, don''t be sad." "Well, I see." There was no intimacy between them, so Bai Su fell asleep in Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi looked at her sleeping color, long eyelashes above there are tears, heart is also very distressed, kiss her cheek. Close your eyes, too. The next day, when Tang Qi woke up, the white pigment had disappeared and the bed around him was cold. It seemed that he had been walking for a long time.


    Tang Qi got out of bed and went out. He saw Ye Lan and others talking outside. When he saw Tang Qi, he said, "she''s gone. She left you a note before she left!" It turns out that Bai Su left in the middle of the night. When she left, she pasted a piece of paper on the gate, so they all saw it when they got up. Tang Qi took the card and sighed. It said: I want to find out who my father is. He has been living in the Miao area, so I''m sorryI''m going back to Miao village and the place where he used to do business. I''ll be back soon. Wait for me!


    "She''s really stubborn, she''s more stubborn than I am," said guffield


    "Why do you say that?" "Because his father has passed away. But she is still persistent want to know what he did before, if I, may directly pretend to be confused in the past. Because if you do something good, it doesn''t necessarily change. If you don''t do it well, you can''t stand it. "


    "That''s what makes her different. I have to find out everything." Tang Qi was also a little helpless. The character of Bai Su is beyond anyone''s control. One is not afraid of any danger. Ye Lan said: "don''t worry. I''ll talk to Mr. Qin. I''ll send someone to protect her secretly. I''ll tell you what happened right away." In fact, the first time she saw the note, she called Qin Boming directly without Tang Qi''s consent.


    this is the relationship between Ye Lan''s deep understanding of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded gratefully to her: "thank you very much."


    "Well, I''m leaving, but you still have to do your work. Let''s clean up and eat. Isn''t it necessary to continue to investigate the matter of that dress? "


    Tang Qi agrees. The party is ready to go to the buffet downstairs. At this time, someone rings the doorbell at the door. Mickey ran to open the door, and when she saw someone, she immediately laughed.


    "It''s uncle Shen. Why are you here?" It turned out to be Shen Jun, who was wearing a black suit with a good appearance.


    "I''ve come to send you breakfast. I''ve also sent a guest. I don''t know if you''re welcome? " He said to let a person in, people saw her all is a Leng, originally this person unexpectedly is red Yang cherry son!


    She was wearing a beige windbreaker, wrapped around her body. She was sick. Now she has lost a lot of weight, and her facial features are more delicate. She put her hands in her pocket, revealing Miao''s figure. She said with a smile, "long time no see, how are you all?" Gufeier had never seen her, and didn''t know who she was, but when she saw that she was so beautiful, she was a little jealous. She said, "don''t ask. It must be Tang Qi''s girlfriend. She turned back and said," your girlfriend is here. Let''s meet her. " Who knows that when she looks back, Tang Qi''s expression is quite indifferent.


    It wasn''t the joy of meeting her sweetheart. Guffield was stunned. Tang Qi said: "this is a misunderstanding. She is such an excellent woman. How can she choose me as her boyfriend? I can''t get up to her." Originally, she was concerned about this woman, but her whereabouts were kept secret from her. In addition, she killed that woman. Of course, she would not have a good face.


    Chiyang yingzi obviously knew what he meant, so she said with a smile, "don''t be like this. I haven''t done anything. Why should I be so angry?" She walks in with a smile. Shen Jun gives the food she bought back to Mickey to make her warm up. Mickey heart way, see this posture should be what happened, Tang Qi don''t say even if I can''t help not to join. So I went to the kitchen. In the heart also in doubt, when red Yang Ying son and Shen Jun unexpectedly ran to go together? Ye Lan and others were not willing to participate in this


    affair, and they all avoided it.


    Yingzi sat on the opposite side of Tang Qi, gently shaking her slender legs: "what''s the matter, you haven''t calmed down?"


    Tang Qi said: "I always believe in you. How can you do that? If it wasn''t for Xianer before he died, I didn''t know you had come! "


    " I know you believe me, and I believe you all the time, but I didn''t have time to contact you. " Sakura said with a smile. She was surprised in her heart. Tang Qi knew everything. It seemed impossible that I wanted to hide my things from him.


    Shen Jun said: "I know a little about that, so I came to help her explain it."


    "There''s nothing to explain. Xian''er died in her hands. No matter what happened before, she''s still a murderer. Since you''re catching bad people, you''d better catch Chiyang yingzi!" Tang Qi said. Yingzi bit her lip and looked at Tang Qi: "why do you have to be so cruel? What do I want to say after all! Make me look like a villain? "

 Chapter 1030

    Originally, Chiyang yingzi wanted to ask Tang Qi for help today, but he used to love himself very much. He was chased by the Japanese and nearly died after being seriously injured. Tang Qi also poked out his life to protect her, so yingzi was very confident. Who knew that Tang Qi would throw his face like this after meeting her, and


    he was as ruthless as a stranger.


    "You''ve killed people, but it''s nothing. Do you have to kill 30 or 50 people to be vicious?" Tang Qi said coldly. Chiyang yingzi said: "you can say anything. Anyway, I have a clear conscience. I killed her because she did something wrong. I trained her as my confidant. Who knows, she was from Takeda. I almost died in his hands. Of course, it''s impossible for this woman to continue to live! " Tang Qi said: "each is her own master. Although this woman has something wrong, you also know that Takeda is behind the scenes! Why do you have to be against her? Even if I kill her, I will not even cut her eyes!


    After killing her, we need to set a fire to kill others! You don''t give me a chance to live! "


    "Wait a minute! What topics are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Shen Jun frowned and said, "you seem to be talking about a woman. Who is this person?"


    But now Tang Qi didn''t answer his question at all. He just looked at Chiyang yingzi and said, "you''ve made it clear that you''ve always been cruel, or this time it''s like this!"


    "What do you mean? Do you think you saved me wrong before? " She sneered.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I regret it! I watched that woman die, I wish I could just catch you and give you a good beating! How did you become like this? Did you become like this because of your power? "


    Chiyang yingzi was also angry: "it''s unreasonable! You and I know how long, unexpectedly for the sake of this just know the woman said me like this! I really hate you so much Her eyes are full of tears, very wronged.


    Tang qipiantou did not look at her: "Shen Jun, you take her out! If this woman doesn''t teach me a lesson, I really can''t imagine what she can do in the future. "


    Sakura clapped her hands: "don''t say it, you have the ability to kill me now, otherwise, I won''t change it!"


    "Cherry!" Shen Jun said: "calm down. You just said you Miss Tang Qi all the time. Why do you keep arguing when you meet now? If you have any mistakes, just apologize. Tang Qi won''t ignore you. "


    "I don''t want it! In his mind, I am a female devil. Anyway, just kill me! " Sakura cried, then stood up and walked on. Shen Jun pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "come on, don''t do that. Yingzi cares about you very much. Don''t do that. Besides, he has cooperated with us now and is ready to kill the Takeda family directly. She is our informant, who is responsible for entering the power network of the Japanese nation and letting us control the underground situation of the whole Japanese nation."


    Tang Qiyi Leng, did not expect Sakura would take such a move. Shen Jun said, "why don''t you talk? Don''t you believe me?"


    Sakura said, "he won''t believe me. In his mind, I just want to take advantage all the time."


    "No, it''s a good thing that you can turn from the dark to the light."


    "But I killed the woman you love, of course you won''t forgive me!"


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t love her, I just see that you are cruel, so for a moment..." Shen Jun said: "after all, what you''re talking about is actually xian''er''s affair. In fact, you misunderstood Tang Qi. It wasn''t her who did it. It was our people who did it. But in order not to let Takeda doubt it, she pretended her name. So there was a misunderstanding. I didn''t want to do that so ruthlessly, but xian''er had been fighting against it and wanted to do it You have to detonate the bomb on your body. You have no choice but to do so. You have wronged her. " Tang Qi didn''t expect it to be like this. He regretted it very much. He quarreled with her just now. Shen Jun continued to tell Tang Qi that Takeda is now the leader of the first gang in Japan. Because Sakura''s power is expanding so much, he contacted people in the political and business circles. He must kill Sakura. After Sakura recovered, he contacted Shen Jun on his own initiative. Shen Jun is willing to cooperate with her. She is willing to take the lead against Takeda for revenge. Shen Jun and they can protect her directly, and she will not be in danger in the future, but the premise is that yingzi must give up fighting for power, change her name and leave here, these things are what they want to tell Tang Qi, but before they remember to say, something happened.


    Yingzi angrily went forward, to open the door ready to leave, but Shen Jun said: "this thing is your fault, hurry to comfort it!"


    Tang Qi goes to catch up and holds yingzi. Yingzi hits Tang Qi''s heart with a backhand.


    By Tang Qi to hold her small fist, yingzi force to recycle, but by Tang Qi dead embrace her small fist.


    "Let go of me!" "No, I know I''m wrong. But I really care about you. Now you have decided to cooperate with Shen Jun. I''m really happy. Come here and let me have one. " Tang Qi''s psychology now is really very gratified. Chiyang yingzi finally gives up power and is willing to leave the fightThe circle cooperates with Shen Jun, but yingzi is still angry about Tang Qigang and refuses to look at him. She has been struggling to get out of Tang Qi''s arms. She tramples on Tang Qi''s feet.


    "Let go of me, or I''ll step on you!"


    "Even if you trample on me, I will not let go." Tang Qi said with a smile, although he is still very painful now, Tang Qi''s psychology is still very happy.


    After a long time, yingzi''s anger disappeared and she couldn''t get rid of it. She said helplessly, "well, I really can''t help you. Don''t hold me any more."


    "Then don''t cry and don''t be angry."


    "I see. Let me go."


    Tang Qigang just let go of his hand, yingzi suddenly flew a knife out of his hand and aimed at Tang Qi''s neck to stab it. Shen Jun was surprised and yelled: "yingzi, what are you doing?"


    "What I hate most is that others framed me, especially when I still believe in you. Of course, I have to take revenge!"


    "Stop it! Stop it. If Tang Qi dies, you and I can''t cooperate any more. You should think twice before you leap! "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s OK, Shen Jun, I believe Chiyang yingzi won''t kill me."


    Chiyang yingzi stares at Tang Qi fiercely. After a long time, she spat and takes back the knife. She is really reluctant to let Tang Qi die. She sits on the sofa and says, "now let''s discuss how to kill Wutian. I''m going to leave after this."


    "Where are you going?" Tang asked "Why, don''t you know? I''ve been willing to tell all the conspiracies behind the Japanese power struggle that I know. If I can let Shen Jun interfere in the Japanese power net, I can''t live well. They will send many top killers to kill me. In order to survive, I have to leave Huaxia, live in some small places and be another person. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moves, looking at the beautiful face of Chiyang yingzi, he suddenly is very reluctant, in this way, not only the enemy can''t find Chiyang yingzi, don''t you want to be separated from her forever?


    Shen Jun said: "there are gains and losses. She has done many evil things in the past. She once had some important things. If you want to have a good life, you can only give up your identity. You should not let yingzi go just because you can''t bear it for a moment. It will only make her more difficult."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, I will not stop her."


    "After a long time, people forget the existence of this woman. You and yingzi may..."


    "No need!" "Tang Qi and I had a predestined relationship. I never wanted to be with him," she said


    "But you are the same as before..."


    Chiyang yingzi interrupted him: "Mr. Shen Jun, you and I are just cooperators. You are not a matchmaker. You''d better not care about my marriage. What do you think?" Shen Jun had no choice but to stop talking. He took a look at Tang Qi. He said, "now you''ve hurt this woman''s heart. I think it''s better for you to recover it.". Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He said that I should be responsible for her affairs. When it is finished, I will definitely find her. I


    and yingzi must be together, but he didn''t say what he thought, because there are more important things to do now.


    Although I want to be with you, I won''t give up my dignity and beg you in a low voice. If you don''t want to be with me, I won''t take the initiative. Can''t I live without you?


    Shen Jun said: "now the situation is like this, the Bai family and the Lin family are still fighting openly and secretly for the time being, but their strength is not as good as Wutian. Especially Tang Qi, you are still the leader of the Lin family, so it''s not worth worrying. Just kill Wutian."


    Tang Qi pondered: "but I''m going to help Baiyun to find the ancient tomb in the afternoon. It''s said that when they were looking for something, they changed their appearance because of the poisonous smoke below. I promised them to find this place."


    "That''s even better. When we get the news, Takeda will send someone. Let''s talk about what we''re going to do next. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why? Is he interested in what''s here, too? "


    Chiyang yingzi sneered: "Tang Qi, you are really naive. Don''t you know that this woman is already with Takeda? It''s said that it''s to look for clues about poisonous smoke. In fact, it''s to kill you. " "I didn''t expect such a thing." Tang Qi is unbelievable.

 Chapter 1031

    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how could it be like this? I don''t think Baiyun will mix with the Japanese. " "No matter whether they are Japanese or Chinese, they just try to find the most favorable one. If they can''t, even if you are her lover, she won''t help, and even betray you or kill you. You''d better think it over. "


    "I don''t understand. Is it good for two people to work together?" Tang Qi really can''t figure it out. Now Baiyun needs her own cooperation. At present, I''m the only one who can help her find the source of the poison gas, and that Wutian and I can never cooperate. It''s almost life and death. She even goes to cooperate with him behind my back. What''s good for her? I don''t know if she is so confident?


    Chiyang yingzi said: "although you have the ability, you have no subordinates or influence. You have money, but you won''t give her a point. Why do you think she should help you? If she wants to achieve hegemony, of course, she needs the help of people like Takeda. "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Shen Jun said, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? Don''t you believe us?"


    "No, I didn''t expect Baiyun to have such a mind." "What she wants is the rights of the Miao people, as well as the wealth of the whole Lin family and the Bai family. What Takeda wants is the chance to make a lot of money in China. Isn''t it just the right time to cooperate? Both of them know that you are the biggest stumbling block to their success, so they will cooperate to kill you. " Shen Jun said.


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. In his opinion, the white cloud looked old and could die at any time. Who could have thought that she would be so greedy.


    "Although she doesn''t like getting old, what she doesn''t like more is that she doesn''t have the right to use you to find any poisonous smoke. I''m afraid she''s just looking for an opportunity to kill you. You have to understand that you don''t want to be sold and help count the money."


    Tang Qi nodded, then Mickey said: "dinner! What do you want to talk about while eating? "


    When Shen Jun came over, he brought some food, and Mickey made some bread, milk, fried eggs and so on. The aroma came in bursts, and Tang Qi''s stomach was grunting, so he stood up and walked inside.


    "Eat, eat! Sakura, what do you like to eat? " Chiyang yingzi snorted: "don''t be hypocritical over there. Don''t think about slapping me and giving me a sweet date to eat! I don''t care at all, OK? " Just now Tang Qi misunderstood himself, but Chiyang yingzi was very dissatisfied, so his voice was not good. The little face is red


    and the lips are up.


    Seeing her slight anger, Tang Qi moved and said with a smile, "OK, don''t be angry. let''s go! I''ll give you all the delicious food! "


    "Bah! Do I like it very much? " Although she was very angry, she didn''t leave and went to dinner with her.


    As everyone gathered around the dining table, Shen Jun said, "Tang Qi, I''m not kidding. Now Baiyun and Qiu Yi have taken refuge in Wutian. They have to be defensive."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I understand, I will be careful."


    "What''s the use of being careful? The other party uses poison, and is good at such things as organs. " Ye Lan seriously said: "if you are not careful to be caught by two people, you can think of what the consequences will be."


    Tang Qi ponders and says nothing. Qiu Yi has two sides. Whoever is good for him, he will go with him. If I am unlucky, he will not let me go. Baiyun is more cruel and ruthless. It''s hard to prevent. Miki is eating steamed stuffed buns and looking at Tang Qi. She is very nervous for Tang Qi. She knows that Tang Qi will not let herself go on such an occasion. She says it in vain. While eating it, she suddenly feels her teeth hurt. Then she looks down and sees a white plastic particle in the steamed buns, which is about the size of a small nail.


    Mickey was stunned, and then threw the particle on the table: "what''s this? It''s too careless to make steamed buns!" The particle just rolled down in front of Tang Qi. He grabbed it with a napkin and wanted to throw it away directly. Who knew that the particle broke directly on his hand. It was very fragile. When he pinched it with his hand, he found that it was a small piece of plastic paper inside. All the people gave a yelp and got close to it


    .


    Chiyang yingzi said in a hurry: "be careful, Tang Qi. What if there''s a cheat? If it''s poisonous, it''s over! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m invincible. Thank you for caring about me


    Chiyang yingzi''s face turned red. Just now, because she was worried about Tang Qi, she forgot for a moment and took the initiative to care. Now when she heard Tang Qi say so, she remembered that she had not forgiven Tang Qi, so she spat and stopped talking.


    "What''s in this?"


    Tang Qi opened the plastic paper, frowned and said, "it''s like a picture. I don''t know what''s on it!"


    It''s a few centimeters long. When it''s opened, it''s full of lines and things like design drawings."I''ll do it!" Ye Lan took the plastic paper and looked at it, then ran to the inner room.


    Ye Yao said in a hurry: "don''t worry, my sister has a special instrument over there, which can be enlarged and printed."


    At this time, everyone did not want to eat. The instrument went to Ye Lan''s room. She had put the plastic paper on a small instrument, pressed the switch and printed it directly with the printer.


    Several pieces of paper appeared in the instrument and handed them to the public: "it looks like the topographic map below."


    "Someone gave us the drawings of the underground secret passage?" Tang Qi said with a frown.


    "Yes, it should be. Look at the signs of some organs marked here!"


    Tang Qi said, "but who gave it to us?"


    All the people looked in the direction of Shen Jun. Shen Jun quickly waved his hand and said, "I really don''t know! I bought it at the opposite steamed bun shop on my way here. It took me no more than two minutes. I left without looking Ah! I remember


    "What''s the matter, do you think of anything?"


    Shen Jun said: "I suddenly remember that when I changed money, I put the steamed buns on the table, and then someone bumped me. Did someone deliberately change my things? Who did this?"


    Tang Qi looked at the above things, and then word by word said: "is it eagle eye?"


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, this guy has come to help me again!" Although the purpose of their visit is to arrest him, they have not got any results up to now. On the contrary, they have got his help several times. It''s really speechless.


    Ye Lan said to Tang Qi, "why does he always help you?"


    "I don''t know. What I''m more curious about is why he knows exactly what''s going on here."


    "What''s the matter? This man has always been haunted." Said Mickey.


    Tang Qi frowned and said: "no matter how magical it is, it can''t be so timely! I just discussed with the other party yesterday. When I went there tonight, he showed up and sent me a map. Besides, he knew that Shen Jun was coming to see me. I really didn''t agree with him! "


    Chiyang yingzi was shocked. Then she held Shen Jun and said, "this man knows our whereabouts very well. If he wanted to kill you just now, it''s a small idea. This man is really terrible!"


    Shen Jun nodded: "you''re right. Our lives are all in his applause. It''s really scary to think of it."


    "Tang Qi, when can we catch Hawkeye?" Said Mickey.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know that. But I always believe that evil is more than good, and I will surely catch him. "


    Mickey bit her lip and said, "you''ve been fighting with him several times, but you haven''t caught him. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry! It''s all right Tang Qi nodded the tip of Mickey''s nose and said with a smile, "who am I? I will never be killed. Moreover, if he wants to hurt me, it will be very early." Mickey nodded. Tang Qi asked Ye Lan to explain the following line segment in detail. It''s not the first time that Tang Qi has gone to the underground tunnel. He has rich experience and can get through at once, so he soon knows. Tang Qi put away that piece of paper and prepared to go back to eat


    rice. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ye Lan in a daze and looked at Tang Qi straight.


    "Ye Lan, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Qi said, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "nothing. I always think something''s wrong. "


    "Do you think it''s a little bad, too?"


    Ye Lan gets to Tang Qi''s ear and mutters a few words in a low voice. Tang Qi nods.


    "Yes, I know what''s going on when you say that."


    "Do you know?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes."


    "When are we going to arrest people?"


    Tang Qi took Ye Lan''s hand: "forget it, we are more important to do other things now. If the monk can run away, he can''t run to the temple. Sooner or later, he can catch people. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, let''s go to dinner." Everyone went into the room to eat together. Tang Qi didn''t talk about it again. He just laughed and joked with the people. He looked very relaxed.


    "Be quiet," she said! I''m so nervous that you still have the heart to think about it! "


    "It''s OK. What a big thing I''ve been through, and I still care about it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no problem, I can solve it. Come on, you''re here. Wait for me to come back


    "Let''s go!" "I''ll go with you," she said


    Tang Qi said: "no, you don''t understand these things, and your wound is just getting better. You can''t go. It''s too dangerous." "Don''t say that." "I said I''m going, can you stop me?" she said

 Chapter 1032

    "But I''ve already told Baiyun that I''m going by myself. You''ve come all of a sudden. What do I say? It''s not a hero! "


    "Well! What kind of hero is Baiyun? She has been trying to kill you behind her back, so I''ll follow you, or do you think I''ll delay you when I go here? "


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk. It''s always like taking gun medicine."


    "Who let you annoy me! I''ll ask again, will you take me or not? If I''m not allowed to go, I''ll go now! "


    "Well, I''ll take you. Don''t be angry." Tang Qi sighed helplessly.


    Shen Jun said: "be careful! You are the number one person Takeda wants to kill now. If he finds your trace, he will kill you. "


    "Well, I will." The red Yang Ying son said words, neat of own pistol to clean up for a while, put up.


    Looking up at Tang Qi: "don''t try to find a chance to avoid me, or I''ll never finish with you!"


    "Tang Qiyang said:" I will not stop you, OK


    "That''s good." Chiyang yingzi went out with a smile.


    Ye Lan originally wanted to go with Tang Qi, but since Chiyang had taken the lead, he gave up and sent Tang Qi out. After a while, he was not at ease and said to Ye Yao, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi go straight to the address of the ancient tomb. After walking for a while, yingzi remembers to ask Tang Qi when the appointed meeting time is. Tang Qi says it''s evening, which makes yingzi very surprised.


    "Since we meet so late, why do you save us now? Want to examine the surroundings? "


    "No, I have to find a family first. It''s just over there. Ask about a palace dress. " Tang Qi said about the clothes as he walked.


    "So it is," said Chiyang! It''s just that I''m not interested in this stuff. It''s just a dress. It''s not gold, silver or jewelry. "


    "Are you interested in money? If you can find the Phoenix crown and other treasures on this dress, it will be tens of millions at least. I''m sure you''ll be interested in it all of a sudden. " Chiyang yingzi clapped her hands and said with a smile, "you know me. Let''s go. I really want to ask." This girl is a woman who likes money. At the beginning, she was desperate for money. Now that she knows that there is such an opportunity to make money, of course, she should make good use of it. Her mood is much better with


    ,


    looking at her expression, Tang Qi finally breathes a sigh of relief and finally gets better. According to the tips, they found the bottom of the Col. originally, Tang Qi wondered that it was a remote place. Could anyone live here? Who knows, after turning around the mountain area, we can see rows of houses standing there. It has become a very secret community. Every family has a large area. There is a closed factory in front of it, and the huge chimneys are emitting white smoke.


    Here is a very large scale, quite a thriving spirit.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but be very surprised: "the place here is good. I thought it was a remote place. I didn''t expect it to be so fierce!"


    Chiyang yingzi said, "you only know this area, but which family is it?"


    "Let me see." Tang Qi stood at a high place and looked at the courtyard of the people over there. There were corn particles in it, some clothes and some empty ones.


    "I see. It''s the yard where the clothes are," she said


    "No way, it''s all simple clothes." Tang Qi said, "let''s go and have a close look." "Oh, good." Chiyang yingzi and Tang Qi go ahead. Tang Qi walks up to a family and suddenly stands still, because Tang Qi hears a pungent smell of liquid medicine. This is the smell of inferior washing liquid used to wash a large number of clothes. It should be this family.


    . Tang Qi went to the door, just about to knock, suddenly heard the sound of the car engine behind him. Looking back, four or five cars came out of the factory just now. Tang Qi was wondering that the car had stopped quickly, and the people on it jumped out of the car and pushed to the front. A total of seven or eight people, all of them have a very big stomach, and they look like officials.


    Someone accidentally stepped on the shoes of Chiyang yingzi and didn''t apologize.


    Yingzi said coldly, "you''re stepping on me!"


    "What! I''ll step on you! " He''s pretty tough! These people are all angry now, and they are not in the mood to appreciate such a beautiful woman as yingzi, so their tone is also very bad.


    "How dare you! Don''t you apologize for stepping on someone? "


    "If you don''t apologize, arrest me if you have the ability!"


    Someone else pushed Chiyang yingzi and said, "are you this family? If it''s not, let''s not do things! " The attitude is quite bad, the positive eye didn''t look at the red sun cherry.


    A few people around are also nagging: "these two people are running from where, you know the delay, boring to death!""No, a girl is here, too? I''m tired of watching it! " Chiyang yingzi is very angry. What''s her identity and how can she be treated like this? She''s going to fight back immediately. Tang Qi grabs her little hand and says in a low voice: "OK, don''t be angry. I can''t bear the calm for a moment! Don''t delay your business because you are angry for a moment. "


    "What''s the delay? I''ll kill all these gang members!" "We didn''t come here to let Takeda know. You don''t want to get that Phoenix crown? If you want to get benefits, just be patient for a while, strange? " Tang Qi nervously pulls red Yang cherry. This woman has always been lawless in doing things. If she really annoys him, she will be furious.


    Chiyang yingzi snorted and spat, "but you are a meddler! Well, I''ll spare the lives of these people for a while! "


    Two people stood far away, watching these people knock on the door. In fact, they didn''t knock on the door at all, but kicked on the door. They kept pushing with their feet, and the big iron door banged.


    Finally, the door of the room opened, and a man in his thirties came out and opened the door.


    "What do you want to do? You want to die, don''t you


    "Fan Jian, you have come out!"


    Tang Qi is listening to this person''s name and can''t help laughing. Damn, there are still people who call this name. It''s ridiculous and cheap!


    Fan Jian opens the door, and the gang rushes in together. Tang Qi pulls Chiyang yingzi to get in.


    The gang surrounded Fan Jian in the middle, with an angry look on his face. Fan Jian was a little nervous when he saw so many people coming, but he still pretended to look at them calmly: "what are you going to do? In broad daylight, you still want to kill people!"


    "Don''t pretend! What do we want to do, you don''t know? Give it back to us as soon as possible, or we won''t be polite! "


    Fan Jian said: "what did I take from you? I''m a serious and honest man. You can''t frame me up! "


    "Ha ha, are you still an honest man? Who around here doesn''t know you are a famous thief! All kinds of tomb robberies and good things have been stolen to your house. Do you still say that they framed you? "


    Fan Jian said: "red mouth and white teeth, how dare you say that? I didn''t take anything. Come and search if you have the ability! "


    "Forget it, who doesn''t know that you are the Heirloom''s stealing skills, and the things you find will not be put in the den of thieves."


    "Be careful what you say! Although we are making some cultural relics, we are all together with my father to make some clothes worn by the ancients. We are not making anything valuable. "


    "Forget it! Our boss has found out for a long time what do you do and still want to cheat people? You''re a thief. You''ve done a lot of evil. Sooner or later, you''ll come to a bad end! " At this time, an old voice came from the room: "ha ha, we are stealing, but we just took a few clothes, you say we are villains. What is it that your boss, in the name of running a factory, steals things by digging tunnels underneath? We don''t


    make a fuss, then the boss is really shameless! "


    This words a, these a few people all froze.


    Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi can''t help looking back. The factory stands over there, covering tens of thousands of square meters. It''s not for economic development, but for stealing cultural relics. That''s why they make a false impression! I really admire the boss.


    Chiyang yingzi said in a low voice: "there should be a lot of good things around here, otherwise, the other party can''t spend so much effort to set up a factory here to steal tombs."


    "That''s fair to say, otherwise Baiyun would not be plotted here. I just don''t know who is the boss of this place? "


    "It''s easy. Just grab one and ask!" She said to the direction of the crowd, but was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, listen to these people," he said


    One of them sneered: "my husband set up a pesticide factory here. He is a big taxpayer in the county. How dare you slander my husband?"


    "Pesticide factory? Don''t let me say something bad. Get out of here! Otherwise, I won''t accept mercy! "


    "OK, old things. I''ll let you know that we''re good. Come on, marry them to me, smash them and burn the house to me. Let''s see if they don''t take them out yet!"


    The party had been ready for a long time. Everyone took out a bottle of mineral water from their clothes, but the liquid they sold was dark brown. It should be diesel or something like that. They started splashing it all over the place. It seemed that they were really going to burn down the house. Fan Jian yelled angrily, rushed over and grabbed the leader''s arm: "Mary, next door, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1033

    "Are you a fool? What are we doing? You don''t know?" The man raised his foot to kick his stomach. Who knew that just before he was about to pose, Fan Jian had turned sideways and put his hand on his neck. The man''s bone made a crisp sound, and his eyes turned and fainted.


    Then Fan Jian rushed to the other side, and several people were stunned by the same move.


    Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi all yelled: "how can this man be so powerful!" Suddenly, an idea ran into Tang Qi''s mind. The man said that he had stolen the clothes before, but their ability was so great that how could they easily let people steal the clothes? Was it intentional? In this case, what is the purpose of the other party? But now that guy Wang Gao has become dementia, so it''s impossible to ask about the situation at that time.


    What''s the point of having that dress removed?


    "What are you thinking, Tang Qi? Your expression is terrible!" said Chiyang "Nothing. I just think..." Tang Qi did not finish his words, he heard a particularly sad cry, quickly turned his head to see, it was Fan Jian fell to the ground, the expression of pain covered his knee. Two people of the other side work together, holding two small crossbows


    . Now there are only two people left, and the rest of them all passed out.


    Two people laughed: "finished, smelly boy, you are very powerful, but no matter how cunning the fox can not fight the old hunter!"


    Fan Jian wanted to stand up, but because of the pain, he fell on the ground again: "Dad, help me!"


    The people inside didn''t speak. The two men had already seen Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi.


    One of them said, "what do you do? What are you doing here? "


    "If you talk nonsense, just kill me!" Another man raised his crossbow.


    Sakura said, "they have nothing to do with us at all!"


    "No nonsense! No matter you know it or not, we can''t let you talk about it and bring it in together! Have a good talk with that bad old boss! "


    He said to pull Tang Qi and red Yang cherry son''s arm to go inside.


    Red sun cherry just about to struggle, but a cold arrow aimed at her neck: "smelly girl, you''d better be honest, or I won''t be polite!" Yingzi is biting her teeth. If she shows her ability directly, it should be no problem to deal with others. But at this time, she sees Tang Qi''s face. He kept shaking his head at Sakura. I can only endure it for a while. The two men first knocked Fan Jian unconscious, then pulled Tang Qi and yingzi and walked forward.


    As soon as the gate opened, Tang Qi felt a pungent smell coming. The room inside is empty, nothing, should be to move all the things, even some simple daily necessities are not. A white haired old man sat on the chair, his children were knocked unconscious, but he was not worried, still sitting in the same place, looking at them with a smile.


    "Old monster, I''m looking for you!" they cried


    "Ha ha, you are so excited, am I so famous?"


    "It''s not as well to be famous. You are a generation of snakes, insects, mice and ants. We came here to ask for the suit. Our husband has been looking for it for a long time."


    "Oh? I didn''t say just now that we should return the stolen cultural relics. It turns out that it''s not. "


    "The rest of the things are not important, and we don''t care. You''d better give us the clothes back."


    Tang Qi said: "in that case, why do you arrest us? We don''t know what the clothes are


    "Shut up! What if you say it? Bad luck for you! It''s safer to do it here, so you don''t have to be seen. There are secret roads below, which can kill you directly without being known by neighbors! Do it


    Tang Qi clenched his fist. Just as he was about to start, he suddenly found that the strange smell around him was getting stronger and stronger. Then he heard two plops, and they sat on the ground. Red sun cherry son alas a, also paralyzed in one side.


    Tang Qi quickly held Chiyang yingzi: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t feel well It''s really hard to stand up. "


    Tang Qi saw the old man: "what kind of medicine are you in here?" "Ha ha, but just to make their bones soft for a while, more than ten minutes will be enough." The old man stood up and took the bow and arrow directly from the ground, aiming at the hearts of the two men. Poof poof is two arrows. Two eyes saw the bow and arrow stabbing into the body, but they couldn''t struggle all the time. The bow and arrow stabbed into the body instantly, and they convulsed a few times, and then stopped.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how can you be so cruel!"


    The old man didn''t speak. He went over and helped his son up. Fan Jian apologized all the time: "I''m sorry, I''m really useless.""Never mind. I didn''t expect you to win." He said coldly.


    Fan Jian lowered his head and looked rather displeased. After a while, he said, "but these people have already found this place. Aren''t you going to return the clothes to me?"


    "Of course, I''ll give it to you. Since I''ve promised you, of course I won''t keep my word. Why should you worry?"


    "Can I not be in a hurry? I''m injured now. You don''t mean what you say! You know what will happen if you play tricks. "


    "Of course I mean what I say. Don''t worry."


    Red sun cherry son whispered: "this pair of father and daughter''s attitude is really strange."


    Tang Qi said: "Shh, don''t talk. If you want to say this, you might as well think about what we will do later. You''re soft now. If you have problems, it''s hard to avoid them. " Chiyang yingzi didn''t speak. Tang Qi was right. No matter what the old man did or said, he didn''t evade their meaning. It can be seen that he was not afraid that they would spread the news. But they didn''t know the old man, which means that it''s impossible for them to live. In her heart, she grabs Tang Qi''s hand.


    Her hand is very cold, whispered: "you will find a chance to go, don''t worry about me!"


    "How can it be? I can''t let you risk here alone. Don''t worry. I will succeed in taking you away! " Tang Qi certainly can''t let Chiyang yingzi have an accident. Just as the two men entered the gate, the old man used his hand to chop on Fan Jian''s shoulder. Fan Jian fainted directly. The old man threw him aside, caught the rest of the people in, took the crossbow and stabbed them in the heart. The action is especially fierce and vicious. Then he hit Fan Jian''s heart again.


    "Sakurai''s surprised! How can you even kill this man! "


    "I don''t think it''s natural." Tang Qi said. "Ha ha, you are very smart. You can see it directly. Yes, this man is here to watch me. If I don''t do it, people outside will kill us. It''s not that I''m cruel. I''m not going to take this house anyway. If I just put it on fire, all evils will disappear As he said, he added a new metal tool arrow to the position of the crossbow: "their boss behind the scenes can''t think that I''m so powerful, ha ha!"


    Tang Qi said, "what about us? What do you want to do with us? "


    "Ha ha, what do you say?" The old man grabbed a crossbow and aimed at Tang Qi: "don''t worry, I''ll let this beautiful girl die with you. You can''t leave me alone on huangquan road."


    Tang Qi said in a hurry: "since you are going to kill me, why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    "What do you want to know? I''ll let you ask a question. "


    Tang Qi thought about it, then said: "I want to know why you are so good at it, and even let a fool steal your clothes. Why?"


    The old man was stunned, and then said, "how do you know this?"


    "Of course I know, because that dress is on my side by chance. If it wasn''t for looking for this dress, I wouldn''t have brought my friends here." The old man said hastily, "where is it?" He rushed to Tang Qi and pressed his shoulder with both hands. His eyes were full of fierce light. Red sun cherry heard Tang Qi''s bones creaking, and her heart was also very urgent. She doesn''t have any strength now, and she really wants to help


    but she can''t. Tang Qi can''t move, so why don''t she fight back?


    In fact, Chiyang yingzi doesn''t know that Tang Qi doesn''t want to resist. He can''t let go of it. The old man''s hands are full of long needles. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may be about to stab into his various deadly acupoints.


    Although Tang Qi is not afraid of the above toxicity, he has a lot of strength. The long needle penetrates into Tang Qi''s muscles. He is in pain all over his body and doesn''t dare to move, so he has to bite his teeth and endure.


    Red sun cherry son at this time urgent shout up: "you let go of Tang Qi! Or I''ll be rude! "


    "What did you say? His name is Tang Qi? That dress ran to Tang Qi? " The old man was very surprised. Just when he was surprised, Tang Qi had clasped his eyebrows with his backhand. Under a burst of electric current, the old man snorted and sat down on the ground.


    The old man''s ability is super strong. Tang Qigen is not an opponent. Fortunately, he has the ability to subdue this man. Tang Qi''s whole body is also quite numb. He shook his arm.


    The old man snorted: "no wonder you''re so famous. What''s the trick?" Tang Qi said: "it''s not a technique, it''s just a little insect carving technique to protect life." He said, throwing the old man''s Crossbow outside the door.

 Chapter 1034

    Tang Qi is mainly worried that if the old man returns to normal, if he wants to attack with a crossbow, he will die, so he has to destroy this thing first, and can''t let Chiyang yingzi hurt himself.


    The old man gasped and said, "I hate people like you very much. You are the same. Most intelligent people will die miserably. You should think about it carefully. Don''t know too much, otherwise, you won''t get results."


    Tang Qi said: "since you have heard of my name, you should know that I have experienced many battles. This is nothing at all. There is no problem at all, so it will be OK this time. "


    "Good!" The old man thought about it and said, "since you are not afraid of death, I will tell you. I let someone steal that dress on purpose."


    "Japanese? Is it Takeda? " Tang Qi was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this dress had something to do with Takeda. "I don''t know who it is. It''s just that Fan Jian wants to give this dress to a Japanese to please him, and I have a handle in his hand. Now I can''t go anywhere. I can only stay here. When I saw Wang Gaomu coming to get clothes, I simply asked him to find a chance to take things away It turns out that Fan Jian is a famous antique appraiser. In addition, he is also an expert in bomb development. In order to please Takeda, he framed the old man and hit a device on him. There is a sensing device on the old man''s wrist. Once it exceeds


    about 30 meters around, it will be blown up directly.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "there is such a thing!"


    "So it is. I wonder that you are so capable that you can be controlled by him. I didn''t expect that it was a bomb?" Chiyang said. Her hands and feet are beginning to regain consciousness. "The man said:" hehe, although I have great ability, but after all, I''m flesh and blood. I can''t deal with them He rolled up his sleeve, and a circle like a gold bracelet could be seen on his wrist. This is the sensing device. The man has just been trapped in this place for a long time. "He said that as long as you give him this dress, you can let me out. I don''t believe it. I''ve been wasting my time here. At the same time, I don''t want to be taken away by the Japanese. So I just let that guy take this dress away the day before they came to ask for it. I know that Wang Gaomu''s ability is just like a fool, so I have confidence I got this dress back. Who knows, it''s Yin and Yang. It''s taken away. "


    "Tang Tian Qi almost got the clothes for you. I''m afraid I''ll let you go."


    "Yes, I was a little bit broken and the jar broke. If you had a bomb all the time, like me, you wouldn''t blame me. I''ve given up now. I''ll kill these people and completely destroy this place. "


    "But what about yourself?" "Even if you die! I''m so old, or what''s the use? Fan Jian, who wanted to steal the nearby ancient tombs by taking advantage of the opportunity to set up a factory, deserved to be caught by these people. But he even wanted to let me carry the black pot. I couldn''t agree, so I took the opportunity to kill these people. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are really a little desperate." The old man looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile: "now I heard that all the clothes have been robbed back. I''m relieved that I wanted to kill you too. Who knows that you should give me such good news? I''m very happy to let you go. Now take this woman with you. The strength of this overpowering drug has already passed."


    "Who are you?" Chiyang yingzi admired this man''s courage.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I didn''t know there was such a big figure in the antique world. I admire it very much." "What do I have to say? I''m just an ordinary person, and I''m going to die soon. If you die, you don''t need to know my name. Although you look at me as a hero, I''ve done a lot of bad things, and I''ve died well. " He said a


    palm to his face.


    Tang Qi quickly raised his hand and opened his palm: "no! You can''t die


    "Why not die? I don''t want to go on like this, sooner or later it will be a death! " The old man cried out.


    "I''ve been trapped here for so long. Like a wild animal in the zoo, it''s impossible for someone to open this bomb. Fan Jian is dead now too!" Tang Qi said: "don''t be depressed. Although I can''t, some people are good at cracking bombs, aren''t they He looked in the direction of Chiyang yingzi, and yingzi laughed: "you know, Tang Qi, what I hate most is the scene where you offer flowers to Buddha! It''s really annoying


    ! "


    "Why, you little girl can understand such things?" "I''m not a girl, I''m also very good." Sakura had already taken out a small box that she was carrying with her. Although it was small, there were all kinds of tools in it. She pressed the old man and began to operate it carefully. She''s been working on these since she was a few years oldThere''s something missing from the bomb.


    It was Ye Lan who found out and told Tang Qi before. She never showed it in front of Tang Qi, but Tang Qi knew it. Sakura put on a special magnifying glass, looked at his wrist carefully, and then removed the things directly with metal pliers. Inside, all the precision instruments were packed together, some of them were only the size of sesame seeds. With a smile, yingzi began to dismantle them with tweezers and pincers. Her eyes were wide and her attitude was very serious.


    Tang Qi said: "such a little thing, really has such a big explosive force?"


    "Of course, I believe Fan Jian has already demonstrated it? Otherwise, the old man would not be trapped here? "


    The old man nodded: "yes, you are right. Although the bomb is small, it can blow up the tall building in front of me. I really admire it." Although his tone was very calm, he could see that the man''s forehead was full of sweat and nervous.


    Originally, she was not prepared to live, but now she was unexpectedly told that she had a chance to survive. Of course, she would be very excited.


    Tang Qi asked who the man in the opposite factory was. The old man shook his head: "no matter whether she is Zhang San or Li Si, she just wants to steal things by borrowing the possibility of running a factory. Such people have never stopped since decades ago!"


    Tang Qi said: "old man, I think you have great ability, but why are you willing to stay here all the time?"


    If he could leave here, he would have been famous and made a lot of money, but he had hidden his skills and abilities, and he didn''t know what he was doing here, which made Tang Qi very strange.


    The old man said, "ha ha, everyone has his own ambition. I like it here. The environment is good. "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Naturally, he would not believe what he said, but other people didn''t say it. Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t want to torture and extort a confession. Just let him.


    "Then you don''t know the whereabouts of those Phoenix crowns and shoes and things like that," she said


    The old man said, "you want this. Go to the tomb and find it. Isn''t it from there? At that time, I worked hard to find a suit of clothes, and the rest was in it. That damned cheap woman obstructed me at that time, otherwise I would have got it! "


    "Cheap woman?" "Yes, Baiyun! When I went down with her, I had agreed to find myself. Who knows that she was poisoned. When she saw that I found my clothes, she was very angry and buttoned up the coffin over there. After that mechanism was closed, there was no way to open it again. I had to bring out my clothes! " The old man was furious.


    "White clouds!" Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi are surprised to shout together.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know this woman? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that today''s characters all came together. I think it''s a coincidence."


    "Well! It''s no coincidence that many people went down at the beginning, but only the three of us came out in the end. "


    Thinking of that time, the old man''s brows were twisted together. He looked resentful. Tang Qi didn''t ask what happened, but he should be able to imagine what a fierce scene it was.


    A lot of people went down to rob tombs together, but Baiyun and her apprentice situ Shasha were poisoned together. One of them became old and the other smaller.


    Now situ Shasha is dead, only Baiyun is there, but she has taken refuge in Wutian, which is a pity.


    "Baiyun''s jealousy is very strong. He has buttoned up the coffin."


    "Yes, she had nothing, but I got clothes. She said it was for my good, but I hate her so much that I have never contacted her for so many years! Don''t say it


    Tang Qi knew an important clue from his words, which was that Baiyun knew the old man. He didn''t want to say that Baiyun would tell him. He guessed that the old man was probably a white family.


    Sakura has been very difficult to help, but also stopped in tears.


    Tang Qi wanted to comfort a few words, but she raised her hand and said, "don''t disturb me. I can''t give up all my previous work."


    Tang Qi can only forget, he said: "so the rest of the Phoenix crown and other things are not out." "I''m hopeless, and I won''t go down. But if you want to get it, I''m afraid it''s more or less. I don''t suggest you go down. How many people have died here. If you go, you will be more or less lucky! Besides, I don''t think you are short of money. "

 Chapter 1035

    "When you talk about the organs, do you mean the poisonous smoke below? I believe that Baiyun must have been studying for so many years, otherwise it would not have to go on. " "In addition to the poison smoke, there are many organs ambush. It seems that the bitch wants to continue to look for the following things. She has always been a stomach of bad water, never think of good things, when you get along with her, you must be careful, this girl''s heart is as small as a needle. Killed


    I don''t care. " Said the old man.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "thank you for your reminding. I will be careful. It''s just that you have a deep prejudice against this woman. " "Deep? If you stay with Baiyun for a long time, you will know what I mean! If it had not been for her, her apprentice would not have been a child He told Tang Qi that originally, situ Shasha was in the back position. When the poisonous smoke came out, it couldn''t be touched. Who knew that Baiyun didn''t want to let her run away, so he pushed her from the side and let situ Shasha fall there, which directly poisoned her. But she also framed this matter to a person next to her.


    Tang Qi thought that when she was fighting with Bai Meng before, she pushed situ Shasha to the front line. At last, she sacrificed for herself, which was also a kind of anger in her heart. This woman is really cruel!


    "In short, Baiyun is not as good as you think."


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    The old man nodded and looked at Sakura, who had been busy in front of him, and said, "little girl, you have such a great ability. I don''t know who you are? I can thank you very much, too. "


    "Her name is Chi Red sun. "


    "What a strange name."


    "Yes, ethnic minorities." Tang Qixin said that the old man hated the Japanese. If he knew that the person in front of him was a Japanese, would he detonate the bomb directly? Then we would be dead? So I don''t want to talk about it.


    "All right!" Sakura didn''t speak all the time. She was absorbed in the mechanism, so she didn''t notice the conversation between the two people. At this time, she threw the tweezers aside, grabbed the bracelet like thing, ran out and threw the bracelet out.


    Before Tang Qi asked what it was, he saw a purple arc flying out. The old man exclaimed, closed his eyes and lay on the ground for fear that he would be killed. Tang Qi also subconsciously stepped back a few steps, only to see this thing flying out of the courtyard wall, in the middle of the explosion of a red cloud, first a dazzling light came, followed by a dazzling


    and coquettish light jet out, the huge vibration made the surrounding houses shake, the ear sounded deafening explosion sound.


    Chiyang yingzi stood in the same place and covered her ears. For a long time, she finally recovered her peace.


    Both Tang Qi and the old man said to her, "I can''t believe that your ability is so powerful!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little fun." Chiyang yingzi hasn''t practiced for a long time. This time, she even has a chance to get in touch with this skill. She is very happy and comes back with a smile.


    "It''s just that the neighbors around won''t protest?" Tang Qi said. With such a loud voice, it''s rare that the people around didn''t respond at all. Did they all go out to work?


    "No, in fact, all the houses and people around here are fake. All the real residents have been driven away by Fan Jian. In order to spy on me, he pays a lot of money." The old man said with a smile.


    "So it is." Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''ll be relieved."


    "It''s nothing. I don''t care what I do, just don''t involve others." He stood up and went on. But because the explosion was so powerful, a wooden shelf fell to the ground. Tang Qi quickly pulled the old man.


    "Be careful, old man. If there are nails under it, it''s not good."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll be more careful." The old man said thanks to Tang Qi with a grateful look on his face.


    Yingzi said, "you are quite considerate of others. Why are you so cold to me? Always think of me as a bad woman


    "I didn''t, OK?" Tang Qi took her hand with a smile: "why do I think so bad all the time?"


    "You are bad." Yingzi pinched Tang Qi: "be careful, I''ll blow you up."


    Seeing that there was no anger on her face, Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, I know you are not willing to get me."


    "Bah! You know so much, but you are wrong. I wish I could kill you! "


    Tang Qigang was about to have a witty talk with her when the old man said, "well, you two, thank you for saving your life. Now I''m going to destroy this place. Don''t hurt you by mistake."


    "How do you do it?" Sakura asked.


    "Don''t these people have the kerosene? I pour these things on the corpse and kill it completely with a torch. I can leave here as soon as possible. " The old man said with a smile.


    "Why don''t we send you somewhere! Or I''ll send someone to see you off. " What Tang Qi said was very true. He was willing to help from his heart.But the old man refused: "I think it''s better to forget it. It''s enough for us to do our own things. Take care


    Tang Qi said, "good! In that case, we''ll leave. "


    "But I still..."


    Without waiting for Chiyang yingzi to finish, Tang Qi took her away. Cherry has been unhappy, out of a few steps suddenly said: "Tang Qi, you don''t even know the identity of this person, so let him go?"


    "If he doesn''t go, do you want to take him with you? We are very busy Sakura couldn''t help asking: "but what''s his secret? Why did the other party trap him here? You don''t know! Is Fan Jian doing this just to get that set of palace clothes? I always think that the identity of the old man is very suspicious. You should think so too, but you never ask! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "since he doesn''t say it, it''s OK. Anyway, I already know what I want to know, don''t I? Those fengguanxiayao are all in the cemetery. "


    Sakura said: "if you want me to say that, if you catch this old man and torture him severely, I don''t believe that he won''t say it! And who owns the factory opposite? It''s not related to Takeda again! "


    "When did you become so vicious? Forget it. I don''t want to embarrass anyone. "


    They are talking. I only heard bursts of blasting sound behind me. Just now, the room and the outside of the room burst into a ball, and the car parked outside the yard was blown up by the heat wave, and it became pieces of sparks.


    Tang Qi''s eyes and hands were quick. He hugged the shadow and rolled down the side slope. Then a heat wave flew over their heads. The surrounding weeds were burned to ashes. The explosive force was amazing!


    Tang Qi said, "the old man is so powerful. I don''t think it''s as simple as setting fire."


    Sakura also nodded: "I think there are explosives stored around this house. If this old man wants to kill us, it''s really easy! Fortunately, I left just as you told me, otherwise we would all be dead. "


    "It''s good to be kind." Tang Qi said with a smile: "listen to me in the future, and make sure you can have a good life!"


    "Bah! I don''t believe it Although yingzi said so, she couldn''t help looking back at the place where the fire broke out. She was afraid. The old man''s ability is very powerful. Was he just testing me?


    Tang Qi looked at her face and said, "are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of! In fact, I don''t think he''s a big deal! "


    "Yes? I think you are arrogant. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "if I had half of his ability, I would be satisfied."


    Thinking that Fan Jian''s ability was so great just now, he was able to control it. It can be seen that this man is quite powerful. The old man kept his identity, which made people more and more curious.


    Two people are walking, suddenly saw another car coming fast. In their side stopped, this group of people a face of fierce, let people see very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?"


    "Are you Mr. Liu''s man?"


    "Ah? What is master Liu "We''re just passing by, OK?" she said


    "Really not?" The first one looked at their faces carefully.


    Another person said: "it doesn''t look like it is. If Mr. Liu''s men, they should hide directly. They won''t be stupid all the time."


    "So it is." The man waved his hand: "if you don''t have anything to do, do what you should do! Don''t join in the fun here


    He walked away with a big stride.


    Angry red sun cherry straight stamp foot: "blind eyes!"


    Tang Qi said: "they are not Japanese, don''t you know your identity is not very normal? Why are you so angry? " "No! My aunt is so good-looking that she doesn''t even look at me in the right eye. How can it be Today, yingzi met so many people, but none of them marveled at her beauty, which shocked her to be surrounded by many men like flies every time. At the same time, yingzi was also very angry. Has my beauty gone from bad to worse?


    Tang Qi''s face several black lines across, isn''t it, all when, she even has the mind to get angry!


    "They are thinking about life-threatening things now. How can they think about it! I said, "you really are!"


    At this time, someone suddenly said: "little girl, do you have your watch? What time is it?" Red sun cherry son a Leng, looking back, is just one of the wave of people, is a very obscene man, is looking at her up and down, has been swallowing saliva.

 Chapter 1036

    Red sun cherry see his color squint eyes, then frowned: "you there a lot of men with a watch, why ask me!" "Little girl, you know what else to say. Of course, my brother wants to get close to you." He said, reaching out to touch her face. Just now, when I saw Chiyang yingzi, I was moved. But the boss didn''t say anything and didn''t dare to do it himself. However, I thought that there was a young man beside her. It didn''t look like a powerful person up there. What could he do? So I came back directly on the excuse of going to the toilet.


    Chiyang yingzi retreated a few steps, then pulled Tang Qi: "this color stick is so good to me, you help me teach him a lesson!"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not easy to meet someone who appreciates your beauty. Why are you angry if you don''t cherish it?" "Such a bastard likes me. Can I be happy? Don''t talk nonsense, teach him a lesson for me Red sun cherry is also strange, no one tease angry, with people come more angry. Tang Qi doesn''t understand what this woman thinks. If she says so, she will protect her.


    So he stopped in front of the little bastard: "OK, don''t provoke her. She''s in a bad mood. Be careful, you should follow the bad luck." Just catch this person and ask who they are.


    The man snorted, swung his fist and hit Tang Qi''s face: "it''s none of your business who I am!" Tang Qi tilts his head and then hides. Then he grabs his wrist and forcefully holds it. This man''s action is quite powerful. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi dissolves it so easily and becomes angry. He kicked directly on his stomach, and the man flew out with a scream, fell heavily on the ground, and his viscera almost flew out.


    His accomplice had already walked a long way in front of him. Hearing the voice behind him, he quickly looked back. Seeing Tang Qi''s skill, he immediately became alert and came over quickly.


    The man cried out in a hurry: "brothers, this man plotted against me, wanted to kill me, and slandered Mr. Zhao. I was so angry that I wanted to argue with him, but I was beaten."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want to do? Trying to frame me? I don''t know who Mr. Zhao is, OK? "


    The man roared: "Mr. Zhao, you don''t know. You can see how disrespectful he is. Brothers, kill them!"


    "It must be the old man. Let''s get rid of him." The crowd shouts and rushes over to surround Tang Qi. Chiyang Sakura went to one side and watched them fight. Tang Qi gave her a smile: "do you have the heart to see me beaten?"


    "No way! Because we are so powerful, we need to deal with these people together. My reputation is so bad. You''d better do it yourself. "


    "OK, wait for me!" When these people heard that Tang Qi despised their skills, they suddenly got angry and surrounded Tang Qi to fight. But they were directly dazed by Tang Qi''s invincible power. In an instant, the man who was teasing yingzi just now was left. This man thought that these people could fight against them together, but who knows that it''s just like this! No, I have to run. Without waiting for him to turn around, Tang Qi''s hand has been quickly stretched out to buckle his neck. Suddenly, the boy is in the dark, struggling to escape from Tang Qi''s hand. He reaches out to break Tang Qi''s hand, but it doesn''t work at all. Just when he thinks he is about to be strangled, Tang Qi throws him directly to the ground.


    This person is like a broken sack, rolling for several times, whining in pain. And a golden thing flew out of his arms. The red sun cherry son exclaimed and ran to pass quickly.


    "What is this?"


    The man was already dying of pain, but when he saw that his thing was seen by Chiyang yingzi, he was so anxious that he rushed to grab it. But Chiyang yingzi stepped on it and twisted the back of his hand twice. The man was sweating in pain and groaned.


    "Please let me go. I''m wrong. I won''t tease you any more!" "Lust wolf, your Kung Fu is so low that you still want to compete with me? I think you are just stupid! Get out of the way She said and kicked the guy away. Tang Qi walked by and looked at the hand of Chiyang yingzi. It turned out to be a golden jade plate with some auspicious patterns carved on it, including bamboo, pine and crane, all symbolizing longevity.


    "It seems to be gold. How pure is it?"


    Tang Qi touched his hand and said, "it''s OK. More than 99 percent of the gold."


    Chiyang yingzi didn''t feel happy. She was just a piece of gold. What''s the point of such a piece of gold? It''s 100000 at most? But the man seemed to like the gold very much, and always begged him to give it back to him.


    "This gold is a birthday present from my parents. Please give it back to me. It''s not worth any money!"


    Tang Qi said: "do you know what is the greatest advantage of the person I like?"


    "Yes What is it? "


    "Honest, honest, honest people." Tang Qi squatted in front of him and smashed him in the face with that gold medal: "if you tell the truth, I promise to let you go. If you lie, I will kill you."The gold medal slapped on the man''s face, and his painful face suddenly swelled up. He said in a hurry, "what I said is true. Please believe me. It''s really from my father!" "The gold looks ordinary on the surface, but it''s actually a sculpture of the Southern Ming Dynasty, and it''s something that was put on the hands of the dead and buried with them when they died. Do you think your father made it for you? Are you a female monster who has been dead for many years and then gives birth to a man? Or is your father a grave robber? Neither of these two answers is very good for you


    Chiyang yingzi couldn''t help giggling: "it''s not a female monster, it''s his father who made a mistake. Go to the police and kill him directly!"


    The man''s face turned pale and yellow, struggling to say: "no, actually I picked up this thing, I don''t want to give it to you..." At this time, a man behind suddenly said faintly: "this is our boss''s thing, isn''t it lost? I can''t find it everywhere. It''s in your hands. You''re the thief! " It turned out that Tang Qi''s people who had passed the corona had come to realize that they were holding a sign in their hands and talking in a hurry.


    The man said in a hurry: "no, this one is not the one who was lost, just looks like it. Don''t misunderstand it. Don''t tell the boss..." How could that person believe that he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call? He was so anxious that he escaped from his arms and called him with a pistol. This was to kill people and didn''t want the boss to know that he was the one who stole things. Fortunately, Tang Qi''s quick eyes and quick hands kicked his gun at the moment when he started.


    This man is very regretful. I just shot him! Get rid of this man! In fact, he doesn''t know that even if he uses a gun, it doesn''t have to be Tang Qi and the beauty''s opponent.


    The man was furious: "you dare to kill me, I won''t let you succeed! You wait for me... " Without waiting for him to finish, he felt a tingle in his shoulder, and the man fainted again.


    Tang Qi said to him, "you are already like this. Don''t you cooperate with me?"


    "You wretch He yelled.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if it''s not me, he told your boss. If you tell the truth, I''ll try to make him shut up. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll save him and let him call you to tell your boss. I''ll see what you can do." This person in the heart that regret ah, if it is not for their lust, want to bully this woman, how can come out of such a big thing! But now there is no way, his forehead is full of sweat, and finally he can only sigh: "I know, I say, we are all Zhao''s people."


    "Mr. Zhao? Is it Zhao RI Tian? " The man''s mouth twitched and shook his head: "no, it''s not Zhao RI Tian. His name is Zhao Feng. It''s the boss of the factory. He contracted this side. I want to do something important, but the old man knows a lot about the ancient tombs and clues, but he doesn''t say anything.


    we have to come here. Who knows that when we looked out of the window of the factory just now, we saw that the cars were shaking away and the fire was burning, so I came to have a look. "


    Chiyang yingzi doesn''t know the network language of Huaxia country. She looks at Tang Qi curiously: "who is Zhao RI Tian?"


    "I''ll tell you later. Now I want to know something more important. Who is that old man? "


    "I don''t know. We were just ordered to take the old man back. But I can''t catch it now, can I? But there is only one exit here. How could it not be found? "


    Tang Qi said: "100% can''t catch, because I think he should have directly detonated the bomb and then escaped from some secret road."


    "Passage?"


    "Yes, there are secret roads down there. Of course, he may know something."


    The man nodded: "yes, too."


    "Well, second question, your jade medal belongs to your boss. Did you steal it? For what purpose? "


    "Yes I''m in debt for gambling. I think this thing may be worth some money. I took it from his hand. I really don''t know how valuable it is. I thought I would go to find a gold shop to exchange money today. Who knows, we''re here to catch people temporarily. "


    "How much do you owe?"


    "Three Thirty thousand. "


    Tang Qi snorted. This guy did it for 30000 yuan! It''s not promising enough.


    Tang Qi took the gold medal and said, "this thing is for me. I''ll give you 50000 yuan."


    "What do you want?"


    "Yes, can''t you?"


    The man looked at the man on the ground and said, "but when he wakes up, he must..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell him that I robbed him, and then you can go as soon as possible." "Go? Where are you going? " The man was stunned.

 Chapter 1037

    Tang Qi said: "you idiot, are you caught stealing in such a situation, and you still want to follow him to do things?"


    "But you said you were willing to help me!" He cried out in a hurry. "Since that Zhao Feng is your boss, he will not have the same IQ as you. He must have thought very well. As long as he said your evil deeds, he would steal things, whether it''s true or not. If you stay here, your boss will find a chance to kill you sooner or later. Instead of being killed, you''d better run away. Let''s go Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The man thought about it, but hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and said, "no, I can''t go. Please help me. If I go, no matter where I go, I will be caught and killed by him. I don''t want to die..."


    Tang Qi said: "there is no way to do that. This man just knew that you stole that thing." The man thought about it, then a fierce light rose on his face, suddenly grabbed a dagger and rushed over. It seemed that he wanted to kill him. Seeing his hand, Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi almost acted at the same time and kicked him to the ground. The man snorted in pain and rolled on the ground, tears came down.


    "You don''t know him, why don''t you let me shut up?"


    Tang Qi said: "your boy is quite immoral. Originally it was just a small matter of stealing, but now you want to kill people?"


    "I don''t want to kill people, but what can I do if he doesn''t die? I''ll have to die! " He cried out.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "you are quite upright!"


    "This guy is mainly worried that his boss will kill him. It''s excusable. Well, I''ll take this man away. I won''t let him appear in front of your boss. You stay here."


    Tang Qi and that person are all a Leng, looked to the direction of red Yang Ying son together. Chiyang yingzi smiles at Tang Qiyi: "Why are you so surprised? Don''t you want this man to stay with Zhao Feng and be an undercover?"


    Tang Qi nodded. This woman really knows her very well. Of course, the man was not happy. I didn''t know who you were, so I raised my hand to refuse, but Chiyang yingzi kicked him over, and the high heels also stepped on his heart. "Listen to me, the man is under my control. You go back and say that he stole things, but you should be responsible for telling me about Zhao Feng. If you don''t obey me, I''ll let him tell your boss all about it, and see if Zhao Feng will kill you when you see it? Otherwise, you''ll run away. You have no ability. In addition, Zhao Feng must have doubts. I want to see how you want to live! " Chiyang said. This person''s eyes are flustered, the heart way, mother of, this woman good ruthless heart! It''s a pity that he''s been flirting with his mother just now! It''s a good thing now that it''s hard to ride a tiger, but there''s no other way except to be obedient. I can''t think of any other way.


    Tang Qi still asked Chiyang yingzi, "but don''t you want to see Baiyun with me? Can you walk? "


    "I can''t leave, but my men can." Sakura said with a smile.


    Tang Qi doubts of say: "your hand?"


    Yingzi giggled and made a finger ring. Sure enough, two people ran out of the dark and gave yingzi a gift: "miss!"


    "Well, take this man away for me and treat him with delicious food. Don''t hurt his life."


    "We know!" Two people agreed a, grasped fainted that person''s direct walk.


    Tang Qiwei frowned at her: "do you work for her?"


    "No! It''s Shen Jun''s man. How about he love me. He''s worried about my accident. He''s been sending people around to follow us. Now we can let him go. " Sakura said with a smile.


    "All right." Tang Qixin said that there were so many people around, but he didn''t find them in time. He was really Shen Jun''s man. He had super ability, so he couldn''t accept it. And that guy also reluctantly as their spy, Tang Qi also don''t want to know his name, call him old color, who let him so color? But the benefit is good: "in addition to helping you pay your gambling debts, if you provide valuable information, I will give you


    500000. So you can do it honestly. "


    Old color one Leng: "you say is true? How can you give me so much? "


    "When did I cheat? Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. Your friends are going to wake up, too. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye Tang Qi left a number for him, and then left with Chiyang yingzi.


    Sakura said, "do you really believe this guy? I think he has no choice but to promise to help you. If he cooperates with Zhao Feng to deal with you, it depends on what you do. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "does he have the courage? If Zhao Feng asks what''s going on, just a few words will reveal his true feelings. If he doesn''t want to live, he can try. Moreover, I think his boss must be very mean to these people and won''t help him. "Even tens of thousands of yuan of gambling debts have to be stolen. Zhao Feng must be very stingy and his salary is very low, but he can take out so much money to run the factory and smuggle cultural relics quietly, so few of his subordinates are willing to help.


    Even if it was ten thousand steps back, it didn''t matter if he betrayed him. Tang Qi never paid attention to Zhao Feng.


    Sakura said, "what is the gold medal in your hand? It''s not worth it. You gave him so much money? "


    "Silly girl, have you forgotten the purpose of our coming this time?"


    "Well, it was Baiyun who robbed the tomb."


    "And the Palace Dress fengguanxiayao, the gold medal is the big plate button decorated with those clothes, understand?"


    The red sun cherry son surprised of say: "originally is such! You just said that this gold medal is the product of Nanming, so it''s this! "


    Tang Qi said: "no, now I think the old man and Zhao Feng are probably related to the clothes."


    "It''s just that these things are not hidden in the coffin. It seems that the woman closed the coffin and couldn''t open it at all. So how did she get the gold medal?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe Zhao Feng got the gold medal by any means, or maybe he lied. In a word, we have to look at the following situation before we know what''s going on Tang Qi said.


    "Tang Qi, I can''t imagine that you are so rich now. You are still fighting for this set of palace clothes." She said with a smile. Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not desperate! Because I have too many wives and need a lot of money to support them. Of course, if you can marry in, it will cost more money, right? No, you are a rich woman, so you don''t need me to support you. You bring your own dowry Red Yang Ying son spat: "I don''t want to marry this you big bastard." When she finished, she felt a little disconsolate, because she had promised Shen Jun that once the matter here was solved, she might have to hide her identity and disappear in a corner of the world. Of course, she should not be with Tang Qi.


    Even if Tang Qi is willing to protect his integrity, but the underground forces of Japan are so frightening. Once he does something bad to Mickey and others, what should he do? So two people can be together time is very little, think of here cherry some melancholy.


    "In fact, Tang Qi, I sometimes regret it. At the beginning, in suhai, you asked me to stop, but I didn''t listen. That''s why such a thing happened. If I could live a new life, I would listen to you and be with you."


    Tang Qi took her hand with a smile: "it''s not too late for you to regret any time. You can rest assured that you and I will be together."


    "No, don''t talk nonsense, Tang Qi. It''s impossible for us to... "


    Tang Qi shook his head: "don''t say it. Who knows what will happen in the future? Let''s go for a walk. "


    Sakura also did not speak, two people hand in hand together to the front of the fast walk up. In fact, she knew that the reason why Tang Qi was looking for such palace clothes was not for money. The cultural relics were destroyed into several parts, which could not be tolerated by anyone who loved antiques. Tang Qi did this in order to restore it to its original appearance as soon as possible and become an authentic product.


    Because Tang Qi and Baiyun and others agreed that it was evening, and now it''s just noon, so he found a farmer nearby, gave him some money, ate something and had a rest. Although it''s not a good thing, it also has a simple taste.


    Yingzi also ate a lot. Tang Qi found that the people here lived sparsely, and many houses were dilapidated, with big words on the outside.


    Tang Qi looked at this person is also packing, outside the car is full, it seems to be ready to move. He asked what was going on: "is this the place to be demolished?" "Yes! Zhao Feng bought us all here and said that he wanted to build a scenic spot. But look, there are wasteland everywhere. What scenic spots are there? We don''t want to go, but we can''t help it. The other party has a large number of people, so we can only go with the pressure from above. "


    Tang Qi looked around and frowned.


    But Chiyang yingzi whispered to Tang Qi, "this side is connected with the back mountain of Qinghua mountain."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you''re right. There''s gold in the mountains over there. If you want to get gold, you can use this method of encircling. But this town is really good. It has both ancient tombs and gold. Every inch of land is a treasure. " "No, that''s why so many people are attracted."

 Chapter 1038

    Just then, Tang Qi''s phone rings. Yingzi asks who''s calling.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "another spy."


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    Tang Qi didn''t answer. He answered the phone directly: "what''s the matter?" "It''s not so bad. I want to die." It turned out to be Lin Songhan. After he took refuge in Takeda, he didn''t get any benefits. Instead, he was constrained everywhere. He couldn''t do business according to his own ideas, so he was miserable. Fortunately, I got in touch with Tang Qi before. Otherwise, I''m really dead this time.


    Tang Qi asked what happened. Lin Songhan said: "this guy has been trying to blackmail money recently. We are really forced to do nothing."


    "Always making money?" Tang Qi said: "does he have any action?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I heard that he has been selling some of the properties and shops he bought in China. Does it seem that he is going to leave?"


    Red sun cherry son urgently said: "this guy can''t go, my revenge has not been avenged, I can''t let him go!"


    "Tang Qi said:" he has not been killed recently, but it seems that he and I may not know what the money is


    "Whatever he is! Tang Qi, please do something for me. I want to survive. " Lin Songhan listens to Tang Qi talking with that girl when he makes a phone call. He has no conscience.


    Tang Qi said, "are you going to die?"


    "Yes, I''m really going to die, because Takeda asked me to accompany him to a place tonight. He said that he wanted me to explore something. It''s an ancient tomb. I don''t want to come. Please help me find a way."


    Tang Qi said, "well, you don''t want to go." He thought that Takeda should come at night!


    "Yes? Do you think I don''t want to say it, but you know Takeda''s character. If you don''t dare to come, you will be killed directly in the future. I don''t want to die! "


    Tang Qi asked: "how many people come here together. I believe that Takeda is nothing special to you. I don''t think it will take you alone."


    "Well, it seems to have brought a lot of people, and there are also a lot of killers."


    Tang Qi nodded: "really? It seems that they are going to kill me. "


    "What did you say? Are you going to the same place? "


    Tang Qi said, "it''s nothing. You don''t have to know. It''s just that I told you. There must be something very dangerous happening here tonight. If you don''t want to come, you can find a way to do something, or I can''t guarantee your safety. "


    "I know. It''s the same as I imagined! What can I do now? "


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you do it yourself? I''m very busy. Use some bitter meat! " He just hung up. Lin Songhan panicked and walked around the room, feeling particularly depressed. What should I do? After thinking about it, he bit his teeth and went out of the door. After thinking about it, he rushed to the middle of the road and was hit by a speeding car, which broke his legs and was sent to the hospital. This guy is fighting to survive.


    After that, Takeda specially asked people to come and have a look to make sure whether he was really injured. He interviewed him when he saw that he was almost not killed, but he scolded him before he left.


    Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi did some preparation work together, not only for the digging tools below, but also for some stun sticks and daggers. Tang Qi already knows that Baiyun and others are going to harm others. Of course, he should be on guard.


    When Tang Qi saw that Chiyang yingzi had been looking at the sunset outside, he was in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he walked over and gently stroked her hair. Chiyang yingzi was startled and said in a hurry: "I''m scared to death. Why?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? I see your face is very frightening. What do you think of? "


    "Tang Qi, I think it looks familiar here. It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere. "


    Tang Qi asked, "have you been to this place before? There''s nothing here but some hillsides. "


    "Like my family''s hill, there is a Yulong Mountain in front of me." Yingzi said seriously.


    Tang Qi was surprised: "Oh? Is it the same as the Japanese mountain? That''s quite surprising! "


    "Ha ha! It''s nothing. I lived there when I was a kid "Maybe I''m homesick," she said with a smile


    Tang Qi was puzzled that there were some goods and materials that the Japanese didn''t have time to take away when they left China. She said that the mountains here were almost the same as those in their hometown, which made people think of other places.


    "Is there any mechanism in Yulongshan?" Tang Qi sat beside her and asked.


    Yingzi thought about it, and then said, "traps. There are many wild animals over there. Local villagers will set some traps.""Well, then we must be careful then. What if someone set traps here? "


    "No! There are no Japanese here who grew up in my village! " Chiyang yingzi stood up, pointed to the sheep intestine path in front of him and said, "it''s coming!" At this time, the sky has been dark down, can only see two lights shining, straight to here. Tang Qi''s heart is very calm. The more he does, the more calm he will be when he comes to the critical moment. He will not be afraid of it even if he has encountered all kinds of big storms.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party is a poison expert.


    The car comes to Tang Qi''s side and stops. Baiyun and Qiu Yi get out of the car together. When they see a woman behind Tang Qi, they are all surprised and ask who she is.


    Tang Qi took her directly and went into his arms: "this is my girlfriend. Her name is Yinger. She wants to join in the fun and have a look at the following things. I think she will come out soon, so I have no objection. Don''t mind. I will protect her. "


    Baiyun looked at Chiyang yingzi for a moment and suddenly said, "is miss Yinger Chinese? I don''t think you have the same temperament! "


    "It''s none of your business who I am!" Cherry son cold voice way.


    "Don''t fight," Tang said


    "Little girl, don''t think that only a little bit of beauty can be rampant here!" When Baiyun saw her smooth skin, her resentment increased a little. I don''t know when I can get back my beauty?


    Sakura nodded and said, "I see! It turns out that this old woman is jealous of my beauty, so she''s picking on me here! " White cloud anger way: "you this smelly wench want to die?" She said and slapped yingzi on the cheek. Although she didn''t know yingzi''s identity, it was necessary to test the woman''s ability. Otherwise, how could she kill Tang Qi later? Tang Qi knew what she meant, so he quickly stood in front of yingzi and held her by the wrist.


    "Don''t fight! It''s not a big deal, and it''s necessary? " "Well! You are very compassionate As she said this, she flew to Chiyang yingzi''s heart again, but Tang Qi separated her. Baiyun winked at Qiu Yi, but who knows that he thought it was the jealousy between women that caused the contradiction, so he didn''t care about his own business and stepped back to one side.


    Because several sneak attacks failed, Baiyun can only count. Looking at Chiyang yingzi, I wonder who this woman is and why she doesn''t worry about her several fatal attacks. Is she a top expert?


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "Sakura, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry!"


    Tang Qi said: "if you don''t come, you have to come! What''s the matter now? You''ll have to be honest later. Baiyun is a powerful man. If I really deal with you, I don''t care about you. "


    "Yes, I know." Red sun cherry son coldly stares at a woman, wish can''t strangle her directly. Baiyun snorted and didn''t look at her. Anyway, I don''t care who you are. I''ll kill you all in a moment!


    Qiu Yi said, "come on, are you done with the fight? Let''s go down. "


    Tang Qi looked around and said, "are there only two of you? I thought there were a lot of people."


    "How do you ask that? Do you think we can''t bring people here?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, maybe someone is directing you behind your back and wants to kill me."


    Qiu Yi and Baiyun''s faces suddenly changed, but Tang Qi didn''t wait for them to speak, and then turned and walked forward.


    Into a barren forest, there is a valley, a large area of grass and branches hide this very narrow valley, white clouds come to the entrance, and then gently poke, there is a black entrance.


    Seeing the wind blowing in, Sakura felt the damp and cold inside and had a cold war all over her.


    "It''s cold here!"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, it should be a very gloomy place below."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry in. Are you afraid of Tang Qi?" White cloud sneers. If the situation is like this, if Tang Qi and they refuse to go in, it will be difficult to do.


    Tang Qi nodded and turned to walk towards the pass.


    Yingzi suddenly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "let''s not go in first, let them go first."


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first."


    "No! Who knows if they will shoot you directly! The heart of a mortal is indispensable She whispered.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t do it before their goal is achieved. What''s more, Takeda doesn''t know when he''ll go in. Let''s go first. It''s safer. " Tang Qi said and took yingzi''s hand and went in. Baiyun and Qiu Yi look at each other. Then a man grabs a pistol and goes in.

 Chapter 1039

    The space of this cave is quite large, with a width of about 10 meters on both sides. It is not the same as an ordinary ancient tomb at all, and the air is not stuffy. There should be a lot of ventilation places. The wind is blowing, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Yingzi said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "it seems that you are not happy to see such a place."


    "Generally speaking, things in tombs are very afraid of air circulation and easy to rot, so they are very closed, but don''t you think it''s too open here? So I always feel that this is not an ancient tomb. "


    "Ah! We''re in the wrong place? "


    Tang Qi shook his head: "no, since the woman said that she had been here, the old man before also said that she had been here. It should be right. But why is it like this? I''m afraid I have to continue to check it."


    "Let''s go!" Two people quickly go forward. Qiu Yi and Baiyun are behind him. They are now under Takeda''s command. So they want to kill Tang Qi quickly after Tang Qi successfully helps them. Now Takeda''s people should be far away. But I can''t imagine that now there is one more woman in it. What is the identity of this woman, and whether to kill or stay, both of them are a little hesitant.


    White cloud whispered: "in the end how to do, as long as you say, I will listen to you, we do not want to start to kill the woman."


    "I don''t need to say anything. You can do it by yourself. We are just equal. Don''t push me to the stage!" Baiyun Xindao, Tang Qi has known about you and Takeda for a long time. If there is an accident, I''ll be an attendant, and Tang Qi won''t do anything. But it''s about me and Takeda. No one knows. I don''t want to stand out. If Tang Qi can die, but if he lives, it''s not good to find me. I don''t want to carry the pot. Qiu Yi''s heart, this wife is really resourceful, afraid to offend Tang Qi, put me to the front desk. But what can I do? I''ve already offended Bai su. Now Tang Qi would have killed me if I hadn''t promised to help provide clues. Now if I can''t kill Tang Qi without a plan, I''m going to die, so I''m a little nervous. But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t stand out, I will push you out. You can''t hide in the tortoise shell at that time! So he said, "we''re a group. Don''t count. Women have a lot of things. I don''t think you will be young in your life. Don''t you worry about getting old


    "It''s none of your business!" Baiyun said angrily: "you are talking nonsense, and now you still blame me!" "Well, I''m wrong. Can you go quickly? Why are you so slow! Tang Qi, they all left us a big part. " Qiu Yi strides over. Baiyun is angry, but he can only keep up with him. I''ll kill you first after I kill Tang Qi, so that you won''t kill me!


    Chiyang yingzi looked around: "Tang Qi, I think something''s wrong. Look at the walls around here." "Why, I didn''t see anything." When Tang Qi looked around, he found that there was nothing special about these walls. The black walls had some cutting marks on them, and some stones were raised on them. Some stones were like sharp knives. When he touched them with his hand, he felt sharp and stinging.


    This is the common appearance of the tunnel, so Tang Qi curiously looked at Chiyang yingzi: "this is very normal, don''t worry, after all, it''s just to build a channel, and it''s impossible to polish, just be careful, don''t cut your clothes."


    Chiyang yingzi''s hand touched the bulge on the wall: "I''m not talking about that, but these things. They are as like as two peas in my old house.


    Tang qiyileng: "do you think you are in the Japanese village?"


    "Yes! Yes, you see as like as two peas, the black circle marks on your feet are exactly the same. She was surprised. It''s hard to believe that not only the appearance, but also the inside. Tang Qi said, "is that right?" He squatted down to look, and found that there were many small circles in some places near his feet. These things were all dark red circles with different sizes. The largest was about 20 cm, the middle was more than 10 cm, and the smallest was only a few cm in diameter. The position is also different, such as printed directly with something. What are these things for?


    Why do you think it has something to do with the ancient tombs of the Tang Dynasty? Clearly, it''s the things of the Chinese here. Did the Japanese bring them here? Many problems flashed out in Tang Qi''s mind. The two men muttered and looked at the front. Baiyun and Qiu Yi were also looking at each other curiously. Baiyun pulled Qiu Yi, and then motioned him to hurry to see what was going on. However, Qiu Yi gave a cold hum, saying that why do you want me to do such a thing? I don''t want to go!


    Baiyun is gnashing his teeth with hatred. This guy hides behind me every time he encounters anything. He has to work hard by himself. It''s so hateful! But seeing that Qiu Yi didn''t care, he couldn''t do without looking, so he had to stride over."What are you looking at?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the circle and said, "do you know what this is? Since you were here before. Have you ever seen this thing? " Baiyun was stunned, then looked down and said, "no, I have no impression. But this red color seems to be blood. Did someone draw it with blood? " When Qiu Yi heard this, he ran over and looked at it carefully, but without any impression at all, he stood back.


    "What are you doing with this? The things over there have nothing to do with this! "


    "If it''s with blood..."


    "Shh! If you can''t talk, don''t talk. " "White cloud cold voice way:" know to talk much


    Although Qiu Yi was very angry, he still stood behind him and turned his mouth unconvinced. Red sun cherry son looking at two people''s reaction, also didn''t speak, heart way, it seems that two people should have what secret, didn''t tell us?


    "No!" "I don''t think it''s bloodstain. It''s paint. It''s painted on it," Tang said


    "But was there such a paint in ancient times? It looks like modern paint to me." Said the cloud.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I don''t think it''s the secret passage of the ancient tomb many years ago with this tunnel. Is it the director of the ancient tomb and the Japanese left here? Are the two secret passages connected? After all, it was controlled by the Japanese. "


    Everyone didn''t speak. Sakura was thinking about it. Then she clapped her hands and said, "ah, I know!"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you know?"


    "Nothing. I think it''s a mistake." When yingzi saw that Baiyun and Qiu Yi''s eyes came straight, she took back her words. Why should I tell you?


    Two people naturally know her meaning, cut together, white cloud said: "do you know what is not willing to say ah, did not expect that you young girl is not willing to tell the truth?"


    "I learned from you even if I don''t want to. Don''t you have secrets that you don''t want to tell? Are you willing to tell me now? Let''s think of our own With that, chiyangyingzi strode forward. Qiu Yi is very angry. Her identity is very powerful. But this young woman, who doesn''t know her identity, is still so arrogant! He rushed over and grasped Chiyang yingzi''s shoulder: "Hello! You are not allowed to leave! Do you want to leave if you don''t make it clear? You dream! Stop and tell


    me


    After a few steps, Chiyang yingzi felt that her shoulder was very painful. Qiu Yi held him down and pushed him back on his shoulder. Qiu Yi staggered and fell to the ground. His buttock hurt and began to curse.


    "Come here, you cheap girl, and I''ll take care of you!"


    "Come here, I''m afraid of you." Red sun cherry roll arm roll sleeve of want to fight with him.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t fight. We are just starting now. Are we going to make trouble?" "Tang Qi! You two are a group, I know, but don''t forget, I''m the one with clues. You two have never come into this secret channel, so if you want to hide it, you won''t get any clues from us for a while, and who will be in bad luck at that time White cloud cold voice way.


    "Who are you threatening?" she said? You are not good people in the first place. Even if we have all said it, it is not certain that you can tell us! "


    Baiyun was stunned: "who told you that I was not a good man? Don''t you think so! "


    Yingzi said: "ha ha, I''ve heard the two of you muttering. You''ll know how to be a good man! Am I right, Tang Qi


    "You are..." Qiu Yi points at her angrily.


    White cloud''s hand took out a silver needle, aimed at the direction of yingzi: "good. I''ll deal with you and let you know what you know. "


    "Who is afraid of who, come here!" "I''ve never been threatened," she said angrily


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, now everyone is in a group. Don''t make any more noise, Sakura. Tell me all about yourself. " He said to yingzi in a low voice: "these two people are not easy to be provoked. Let''s not quarrel with them for the time being." "So afraid of her? Tang Qi, I can''t believe that you have people who can''t be afraid. I really look down on that. Hee hee. " She said with a smile. It''s just a joke. It''s not that I don''t believe in Tang Qi''s ability.

 Chapter 1040

    Therefore, Tang Qi was not angry, but said: "I want to see the palace clothes in that ancient tomb. I''m not afraid of her. I''m just worried about affecting my plan. They are just a piece of cake. "


    "Well, I believe in you, too."


    "Tell me about the past? There might be a clue. "


    Yingzi nodded and said, "in fact, I found it when I was a child. I don''t remember it very clearly. If I remember it wrong, don''t blame me."


    "No problem."


    Yingzi began to talk. It turns out that Chiyang yingzi always remembers the things in the village. One of her relatives was a geologist who once painted the building in the village for her to see, and also drew the signs of those circles. "I don''t think it''s a big deal about this circle, but the figure around the circle is very important. Maybe it''s meaningful. My uncle used a pen to draw out the area around those circles. I always said "very good, very good". At that time, I was still very young


    , I didn''t know what he meant, but I just remember it. "


    Qiu Yi frowned and said, "so this place is the same as that of Japan?"


    "Yes. I just found out. "


    "It''s impossible," said the white cloud! This is an ancient tomb! We are Chinese. I''ve been here before. Don''t worry about it. Let''s move on. "


    "No way!" Qiu Yi said: "last time you didn''t pay attention to this thing, so you were poisoned. This time, no one wants to have the same bad luck as you. Do you want to make the same mistake? " Baiyun said angrily, "what do you mean? I''m old As soon as she stretched out her hand, the silver needle that she had intended to pierce into Chiyang yingzi''s body actually went into Qiu Yi''s shoulder. Unexpectedly, Qiu Yi became stiff, turned over and fell to the ground. Her whole body was in pain as if she had been pierced by 10000


    silver needles. Constantly trembling: "it''s killing me, bitch. What are you going to do?"


    "I ask you, do you dislike my old age?"


    Tang Qi pressed the white cloud: "forget it! What''s the matter? As for being angry because of such a small matter? "


    "If it''s anything else, he would dare to dislike my old age. He can''t stand it!"


    Tang Qi said: "you should apologize and stop talking nonsense. We still want to cooperate now! "


    "I don''t mean much. Don''t quarrel." Qiu Yi put his hands together and begged: "don''t make trouble. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me. I can''t say you''re old any more


    "Well, I''ll put it on Tang Qi''s face! No more nonsense, I''ll kill you! "


    He said, "yes, I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again."


    He''s a rotten woman. I''ve been treated like this by you. You still have to treat me. I''m not finished with you! But now I have to bear it.


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "who has the pen?"


    Everyone shook their heads: "who will take this thing?"


    Sakura thought about it and said, "I remember. I brought lipstick." She took out a small bag from her clothes, which contained some cosmetics like powder and lipstick. She threw the lipstick to Tang Kai''s direction.


    Tang Qi then began to describe the circle around the scope, because of the position and size of the circle, lipstick lines began to continue to extend, looks very strange.


    Cherry son has been seriously looking at the direction of Tang Qi, did not notice behind a burst of resentment of the line of sight irradiation.


    Baiyun saw that yingzi was beautiful and thought that he had become an old lady, so he bit her to death jealously.


    She said, "hum! What a beauty. Actually, I am much more beautiful than you. "


    "Ha ha." Sakura said, "I didn''t expect you to be so confident in your own beauty."


    "Confidence, of course." The woman stroked her face with her hand: "at the beginning, I was a peerless beauty. A woman like you is not my opponent at all. If a man saw me, he would never see another woman again."


    "You are pathetic! I''m sorry that I''m just living for a man''s eyes. " Yingzi sneered.


    The woman got angry and raised her hand.


    Sakura said, "why, do you still want to fight me?"


    Bai Yungang is about to fight, but seeing Tang Qi suddenly stand up, he has no mind to fight with her. He asks what''s the matter.


    "I drew it, but I don''t think the lines are a big deal."


    They looked at the past, with a flashlight photo, found that appeared in front of a very chaotic and complex lines, also can not see what is. Tang Qi asks yingzi if she can remember something. Yingzi shakes her head.


    "Sorry, Tang Qi, I really don''t have any impression. After all, it was many years ago."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go." Tang Qi thought about this line as he walked.


    The structure of this place is so similar to that of yingzi''s hometown. It''s very likely that someone over there once invaded China. In this process, he established this maze. So, are the Chinese materials that were exposed here still here?They went on walking for more than ten minutes, and everyone felt very tired.


    Because there was no scenery around to enjoy, and the road was very uneven, so everyone began to get upset. At last, they came across an intersection and thought it had changed a little, but after a few steps, they found that it was the same as before.


    At first, Baiyun and Qiu Yi had a quarrel, but later they calmed down.


    Tang Qi said, "Baiyun, do you remember how to get there?"


    "I don''t remember! We didn''t go in that way. "


    "Well, how did you get in?"


    "Well! We were caught in White cloud said.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what did you say, who was caught?"


    "Yes! In order to hide the direction of the entrance, a bad old man put us in a box and threw us into it. When we wake up, we will be in the ancient tomb. "


    "The one just now?" Tang Qi and Chiyang yingzi said together. He didn''t tell the truth.


    Qiu Yi said: "it turns out that''s true, but you didn''t say it. It can be seen that you are a vain woman!"


    "Do you care?" The woman sneered: "you are not the same, don''t you mean there is any clue? Now I have a chance. Let''s have a good performance and tell Tang Qi how to get there? "


    "I just know about the poison in the tomb passage. I don''t know anything else. Don''t hurt me. I don''t know anything."


    Tang Qixin said that one of these two people was dazed and sent in. The other one only knew about the poisonous smoke, and when they really got there, they would not tell the truth. They could only be rubbish. It was a failure for me to bring them here!


    Just thinking about it, Chiyang yingzi suddenly stood still, with a loud voice.


    White cloud said: "so what? Are you acting like a spoiler? "


    "There''s something under my feet." The cherry son trembles the voice of say, the voice inside has the worry that can''t hide. "What''s under your feet?" Tang Qi lowered her head and lit it with a flashlight. Then she was stunned. It turned out that what she was stepping on under her feet was not a flat bottom, but a metal thing with Japanese characters on it. Although Tang Qi didn''t know it, he knew that


    was not a good thing.


    "What is this? Foreign words. " Baiyun bowed his head.


    "Show me the words," Sakura said.


    Qiu Yi asked curiously, "are you a foreigner? Are you Japanese? "


    Both yingzi and Tang Qi don''t speak. Tang Qi takes photos with his mobile phone and sends them to her. As soon as yingzi sees them, she exclaims, "it''s a bomb! What should Tang Qi do now? What should I do if I am killed by the explosion? "


    Tang Qi took her hand and said, "calm down! Even if you step on it, there will be no accident. Relax your feet and don''t exert yourself, otherwise it''s not good to detonate it directly! "


    Hearing that there is a bomb, Baiyun and Qiu Yi are lonely. They go back a few steps. You live enough to die. Why bother us? They don''t want to help.


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He squatted down and stroked the things below with his hands. Then he began to find a small shovel from the backpack on his back to dig down.


    "What are you doing?" she said nervously


    "I want to save you, destroy the bomb from below."


    "No, Tang Qi, you don''t know that this thing will be in trouble!"


    "Then I can''t let you die!" Tang Qi said that the action on the hand is ceaseless, and he began to excavate constantly.


    At this time, Baiyun suddenly pressed Qiu Yi''s collar and threw it in the direction of Tang Qi.


    "Aren''t you proficient in this knowledge? Go and have a look!"


    Qiu Yi didn''t expect that Baiyun would harm him so much. He rushed over and almost saved Chiyang yingzi. Chiyang yingzi pushed him away with his palm: "go away!"


    "Who would like to come here? I don''t want to worry about it!" Qiu Yi is about to leave.


    But Tang Qi said, "now that you''re here, help me."


    "No!" Qiu Yi said in a hurry: "although I studied this before, I was very busy and had no time to do it for a long time."


    But when he finished this sentence, he suddenly found that Tang Qi didn''t know when he had stood beside them, and the shovel in his hand had quickly come up to his neck.


    Qiu Yi called out lonely: "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing, you don''t know? If you''re good, I''ll let you go. If you don''t listen, I''ll kill you. "


    "But I..."


    "Hurry to work!" Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi kicked him in the back. Qiu Yi flopped to the ground and held the edge of the bomb.


    Baiyun clapped his hands and said with a smile, "well, let''s just let you talk nonsense, and now you''ve been cleaned up by Tang Qi?" Qiu Yi glares at the white cloud, but he has no choice but to start digging with Tang Qi. Because they don''t know what the structure is, their movements are very light, and they haven''t made any progress for a long time, which makes the woman anxious.

 Chapter 1041

    Baiyun couldn''t help looking at his watch and said, "can you hurry up? It''s unbearable that they work so slowly! And you''re a woman who can really delay things! I''m busy, you know? I''ve been wasting my time for you? "


    Tang Qi they also ignore her, do not help even if, still say sarcastic!


    Yingzi said, "if you don''t want to wait, just leave. No one will blame you! But if something happens to you, don''t blame us for not helping you! "


    Of course, Baiyun wants to leave quickly, but he also knows that if he leaves, he may encounter more troubles, so he can only stand here and wait, but Tang Qi and Qiu Yi move very slowly, making the sand below a little bit.


    "Can you hurry up a little bit?"


    "No way! Because it''s a bomb below. If you''re not careful, something will happen. You''ll be dead by then. Even if you stand so far, something will happen. Hang in there for a while Tang Qi said. Baiyun is so anxious that he just stomps his feet and kills the woman. She quietly takes out a knife and walks towards yingzi. Even if Tang Qi later finds out that she is dead, what can he do? Can he kill me for this? Attention


    when she''s settled, she''s ready to start. But after she''s gone for a few steps, a faint breath sounds behind her. Is there anyone behind her, or is it Takeda?


    She quickly turned back and was about to speak when she suddenly found a stranger standing in front of her. Her eyes were filled with cold chill. She had a premonition that something was wrong with her. Her brain was buzzing, and then her neck was stuck. Baiyun really had some experience. Knowing that she was in danger, she took out a knife and cut it toward his wrist. But who knew that the other party held back the pain and didn''t respond at all. She increased her strength on her hand and struggled to escape. However, the strength of the other party was so strong that her eyes turned black and Venus appeared in disorder. Baiyun exhausted all his strength and said, "come on, help! Tang Qi... " Then the knife on her hand was snatched and directly stabbed into Baiyun''s neck. Baiyun only felt a burst of soft liquid flowing out of her body, opened her mouth, and no longer had any strength. With a plop, she fell to the ground. The whole person''s body is constantly moving. Before she died, she gave a bitter smile. I actually died like this. You don''t know my beauty before!


    Tang Qi is busy saving people. Hearing her voice, he looks up and looks around: "is it Baiyun? What''s the matter with you?"


    Baiyun didn''t speak. She didn''t have a voice. What''s more, she didn''t know what happened. At this time, everything around here has finally recovered. Just now, her voice was like a dream.


    Tang Qi said, "where is she? White clouds He cried, but there was no sound.


    "Who knows! No, it''s the best Chiyang said.


    "Qiu Yi, go and have a look. I feel something''s wrong. If her personality is right now, she should have been abusing. It''s not surprising that she is so honest and calm now." Tang Qi said.


    "Did you go to the bathroom?"


    "If you want to see it, go! There''s so much nonsense


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Qiu Yi stood up and walked back a few steps. He said, "white cloud! Where are you? Speak! You have to help us in everything we do. "


    No one answered, and then he turned the flashlight to the woman''s direction, and the whole person was shocked.


    "Why is there no one?" Then he saw a pool of blood on the ground, a pungent smell of blood. His hair is standing up. What''s going on? The woman disappeared in this secret passage.


    "People Why is there no one? " Qiu Yi said and sat directly on the ground.


    Tang Qi also held up a flashlight and looked this way: "does she dislike our being too slow and then take another road?"


    "No way! There''s only one road here, and it''s only a few seconds. How can it be gone like this? No


    "Maybe she found something," Tang said


    "No, Tang Qi, there''s blood here!"


    Tang Qi was surprised and walked over quickly. Sure enough, he saw that all the blood on the ground was the freshest. He stroked it with his hand. There was also the temperature of the blood. Tang Qi frowned and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Sakura said, "is something really wrong?" "It should be so. The woman should be dead." Tang Qi looked at the surrounding environment. Where did he get there? Tang Qi said that patting the surrounding walls should be here, but there was no trace of the secret passage. How did he kill a person and take him away in silence? Tang Qi began to think this place was really scary.


    "What to do, Tang Qi? Do you want to find her? Look around. You''ve got it back? "


    Tang Qigen didn''t believe that the other party would grab her body and pull it back, because no matter how powerful it was, he could feel the sound, but now it was silent and not in front at all.Tang Qi said: "forget it, I''d better save you first. Since you can step on the bomb, there will be other places. Just look for it then. "


    Yingzi nods. She doesn''t like Baiyun. She always thinks that she must have some conspiracy. Otherwise, she won''t be like this. I didn''t believe she was dead, so I didn''t object.


    Qiu Yi and Baiyun are at odds. Of course, they have no problem. He comes over and continues to dig out the things under yingzi''s feet with Tang Qi. Tang Qi nervously looks at Qiu Yi: "can we take them out now?"


    "No problem. I''ll take a look down here." He said, holding out his hand to touch the soil below, but his eyes were staring at the soil: "wipe what is this?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiu Yi didn''t speak and grabbed the board directly. Yingzi didn''t expect it. Ouch, she almost sat on the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Have a look!"


    Two talents found that there was no lead wire under them, just a metal surface like a bomb. They were all relieved.


    Tang Qi said, "what does this mean? Is it a fake thing?"


    "Yes, it''s just a fake. I don''t know who made it. It''s going to reduce my life for two years!" Yingzi also said angrily: "who is playing such a prank? How unreasonable! I was scared to death just now She was very nervous just now. She thought that she was going to die, and she thought that if she died, she would say something to Tang Qi. Now she knew that the bombs were all fake, and finally she was relieved and sat on the ground.


    Tang Qi helped her up and said, "I believe it must not be accidental. This man is really treacherous. "


    "What do you mean?" Sakura is so wonderful. Tang Qi looked around and said, "think about it. If someone steps on this thing and naturally someone wants to help dismantle the bomb, then someone will be greedy and afraid of death. In this way, that person will be left alone, captured and disappeared. Is that a normal thing?"


    Chiyang yingzi bit her teeth and said, "no? Such a person? " "I just had a look. There are no other bomb markers around except here. It should be such an arrangement. I want to get rid of us one by one. If we fight him, we won''t lose, but now he''s in the dark and we''re in the light. It''s easy to kill us


    "No!" Qiu Yi said lonely.


    Tang Qi said, "why not? Do you know who this man is? "


    Chiyang yingzi thought about it and said, "I think it''s Takeda who did it!"


    Qiu Yi dragged out: "no! He can''t do it! " He''s pretty sure.


    Tang Qi said: "I think so too. It won''t be Takeda. If he wants to kill us, we''ll use a better way. Besides, she''s with Takeda. Why do you want to kill her here? "


    Qiu Yi said anxiously, "how do you know?" He regretted this sentence.


    "Ha ha, your little calculation can be seen at a glance by people who are not stupid, and you can think it''s extremely smart." Tang Qidu didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Now what? This girl This woman doesn''t know her life and death, and she doesn''t know where to hide. Do we have to go on? "


    Tang Qi said, "are the people in Takeda right behind? Let''s have a talk. It''s not a small thing for someone to do it in secret now. If you don''t want to die here together, just be obedient. "


    Qiu Yi had no choice but to take out a walkie talkie: "it''s me. Something happened in front of me."


    The other side said, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi is dead?"


    Tang Qiyi snatched his walkie talkie back: "don''t you know what happened? The woman is dead


    It''s not Takeda, and I don''t know who it is, but Tang Qi is sure it must be his men. When the man heard that Tang Qi was by his side, he was very angry. What happened to Qiu Yi? Did he rebel? How can Tang Qi contact us in person? I don''t know what Qiu Yi said, but I can''t hide now, so I said, "wait! I''ll go now! " Turn off the intercom


    .


    Qiu Yi can only sigh: "now that this is the end of the matter, I have no other idea. Let me live, Tang Qi, or I will not let you go even if I become a ghost!"


    Tang Qi said: "I know, but you have to be obedient. I don''t want her to die, but who can blame her for not being obedient?"


    When Qiu Yi thought of the scene just now, he felt very frightened.


    Tang Qi said, "how far away are they from us?"


    "About three minutes. We''ll be there in a minute." "OK, let''s sit down and wait. It''s expected to come soon." Tang Qi took Chiyang yingzi and sat down.

 Chapter 1042

    As soon as Qiu Yi sat down, he thought about the disappearance of Baiyun just now. He was too scared to do anything. Constantly looking at the side, the mood is very nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Well, I always feel like there are people around me," Qiu said "Ha ha, you have done a lot of bad things. That''s why you are so worried. My wife and I don''t have such panic, do we?" Tang Qi looks back at yingzi and finds that she is also worried. She hugs her arm tightly and looks around in horror. Her eyes are full of horror.


    Tang Qi''s face a few black lines across: "you are so afraid?"


    "Yes, I have done a lot of immoral things! I''m also afraid of being caught


    Tang Qi said: "you, no, you are not all with Shen Jun..."


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to finish, he heard Qiu Yi''s cry of panic. He jumped up like an electric shock and looked back at the wall: "there is a hand! I have a hand here


    Tang Qi sneered: "I think you''re crazy, right? How could there be hands here! " "What I said is true. Someone is arresting here. She just died like this. I can''t sit here!" He stood up and ran back quickly. Because he was nervous and scared, he fell to the ground several times and fell into a piece of shit, but he didn''t care about his ugly appearance,


    stood up and went on.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up and cried, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go and meet Mr. Takeda''s people. There are so many people and great strength. It''ll be OK!"


    "What a fool you are! There are 10000 people on the other side, not as good as Tang Qi! You''d better come back! "


    "I don''t want to. I won''t go in. Now there are no white clouds. What am I going to do? " Then he ran out quickly.


    Chiyang yingzi asked Tang Qi what to do? She wants to leave here with Tang Qi.


    Who knows, Tang Qi said: "we can''t go. I know you are afraid, but if you go back now, you will face Takeda. The people may be dead. They know that if we don''t look for the things inside, and know that we have no use value any more, they will kill us. "


    "Aren''t you strong? You have so much ability... "


    "They won''t let us get close. I think he''ll shoot us with a machine gun."


    Red sun cherry''s palm is all cold sweat, biting teeth said: "how to do? Shall we continue to walk? We have never experienced such a scene. If we encounter an ambush, we will die. " Tang Qi said: "so we can''t let him go. Since Qiu Yi knows that there are organs in ambush, he must be with us. You stand here and I''ll catch people! We have to get him out! " As soon as he said that, he rushed out, and Chiyang yingzi stood there


    , only feeling that there was a dark wind behind him. He was so scared that he quickly followed him.


    "Tang Qi, wait, I''ll go with you!" I don''t want to stay in this place alone. It''s safer to be with Tang Qi. Red sun cherry son soon caught up with Tang Qi, two people''s speed is very fast, already saw him running in front.


    Tang Qi reached for his collar and said, "Qiu Yi, stop!" When Qiu Yi heard Tang Qi''s voice behind him, he said, "are you kidding me? If you catch me, I''ll die!"! He didn''t listen to Tang Qi and ran to the front quickly. He was about to turn in the direction of a secret passage. Who knows, at this time, he suddenly fell under his feet,


    the whole person fell nearly one meter, half of his body was short, and he continued to fall, and he was already at his waist. He grabbed the edge with both hands and kept shouting, his voice changed.


    "What''s the matter? Help me


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?" "Ah! Tang Qi, come and help me Qiu Yi shouts, but before Tang Qi''s hand reaches out, his whole body falls down. There is a nearly two foot tunnel. As soon as he falls down, it merges and then returns to the ground. If Tang Qi hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought it was a dream.


    Chiyang yingzi covered her face with her hands and cried, "is it the hell? He fell under the dungeon


    Tang Qi said, "yes, he just fell."


    "What''s going on here? After we came here just now, it''s all right. Why..."


    "Because someone has set up a trap here, someone is going to kill us!"


    Tang Qi looked up at the top of the ceiling above, illuminated one side with a flashlight, and then found a weak thing with red dots in a corner, which turned out to be a small surveillance camera. Is anyone here poking us with this?


    "Tang Qi! Look at the front! And much better! " Just now, they didn''t notice the top of their heads. Now they notice that every secret has a little red dot flashing on it. That is to say, they can see it when they enter the secret passage. They are just like a white mouse. They are watched by people and don''t know who this person is,When they''re going to kill them, that''s the feeling.


    Cherry son nervous said: "how to do!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s OK. Since he didn''t do it just now, I don''t think there''s anything to worry about. Let''s go now"


    yingzi said, "don''t you think it''s wrong? Tang Qi, because people in Wutian just said they would meet him in a few minutes, but now it''s such a long time, and there''s no news at all?"


    "Yes. I think something happened. "


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Suddenly said to pull Tang Qi to go ahead, who knows just took a step, the ground in front of all followed the vibration. They didn''t stand well and almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    Tang Qi held yingzi and stepped back: "be careful!" At this time, there were bursts of cold laughter in their ears. If you don''t want to go back, you''d better not go back The voice is changed by a voice changer, and it''s hard to tell whether it''s a man''s voice or a woman''s voice, which makes people nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Yingzi also shouts to the direction of the sky: "what do you say? Who are you?"


    "Don''t mind your own business. Go to see the ancient tomb. The only value of your survival now is to help me do things."


    Tang Qi said, "where are the people in Takeda?"


    "I got it all down."


    "Are they all dead?" Red sun cherry son nervous say. "Yes, you too. Don''t always think about going! You can''t go now. " When he finished speaking, he heard bursts of violent explosions, the ground completely collapsed, and bursts of thick smoke kept coughing. Yingzi hid in Tang Qi''s arms.


    "What to do, Tang Qi! Are we going to fall down and die? "


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter, believe me! He won''t kill us. "


    The whole ground is constantly shaking, and many boulders are falling down. When I look up, there is a huge pit in front of me, which is 30 meters wide, deep and invisible.


    Tang Qi said: "in this way, our back road will be completely cut off, it can only be black enough!"


    "Hey, hey! It''s good that I won''t kill you. Keep going back and keep walking! "


    Yingzi angrily scolded: "are you a bastard? What hatred do we have with you? Why are you like this! Must we kill them all? "


    "Ha ha, it''s better to think about how to do it when you have time to curse! Tang Qi, I want you to find a coffin and find a way to open the lid. I must get the contents. "


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t you know when you open it? Why ask me? " The other side stopped talking.


    Tang Qi took yingzi''s hand and walked back: "let''s get out of here."


    "Are you going back?" Sakura son looked at the darkness behind him and said with a trembling voice. Who knows what these people will arrange behind their back. In case the other party starts, they will die directly.


    "Yes, didn''t he? We need to find it. "


    "But Tang Qi..."


    "Never mind. I''ll help you. Let''s go." Tang Qi grabbed yingzi and said, "I will protect you. Anyway, I will try my best to protect you."


    Two people just from the road to go back, but the mood has been completely different from the situation just now.


    Red sun cherry''s palm is cold and silent, and her expression is very nervous.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be like this. I''ll protect you if you come. Let''s go


    "I know it''s no use worrying, but I can''t help but be afraid," she said. I''m so scared, Tang Qi


    Tang Qi directly hugged Chiyang yingzi in his arms and said, "don''t be afraid that I''m here."


    "I''m afraid because you''re here!" She cried: "if I die, I will die. Anyway, I have done so many evil things before, but you are innocent. You have never harmed anyone. Why should you suffer such torture?"


    Tang Qi said, "I understand. I''m glad you''re worried about me, but who says I''ll die? " He wiped the cheek of red sun cherry, said with a smile: "don''t cry, it''s really ugly."


    Red Sun Ying son spat a way: "all what time, you still have the mind to joke?"


    "No kidding. I''m not going to die." Tang Qi said firmly.


    "But we don''t know who our opponent is," Sakura said


    "It''s OK, he dare not let me die, because the secret of the tomb inside is unknown. If we really die, what will they do? They won''t let us die until that thing is found. " Tang Qi and yingzi don''t speak any more. They continue to walk in the dark secret road.

 Chapter 1043

    Tang Qi suddenly remembered something, and then looked at her: "can you tell me now? You yelled at the signs you saw in the secret passage, but when they asked, you said, "I don''t know."


    "Well, it''s no use saying it now." Yingzi sighed, "because the mechanisms I saw before are completely different from what I see now."


    "How do you know if it''s useful if you don''t say it? Anyway, what''s idle now is also idle. Let''s talk about it. " Tang Qi asked. "Oh, well, I''ll tell you." Looking at the darkness in front of her, Chiyang yingzi sighed and began to tell Tang Qi. She thought that she had seen this sign, which was also in her hometown, but it wasn''t on the mountain, but the location of the air raid shelter, and it didn''t appear on the wall, indicating something like secret drawings.


    Tang Qi said, "what is this for?"


    "Well. In fact, this is on the bowl. "


    "Bowl?" Tang Qi frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that." "Yes, at that time, there were American troops stationed in my hometown. We often had air defense exercises and so on. Our school often participated in them. After entering, we were given a bowl, sometimes a bowl of milk, sometimes rice and soy milk. My families were very poor, so they all felt very happy at that time."


    Tang Qi was very surprised and said, "there is such a thing. Isn''t your country developed?" "There are also poor people in developed countries," Chiyang said with a smile. If I didn''t have a poor family, do you think I would be willing to take part in the fighting? All in all, I was still very young at that time. Maybe my memory may be biased, but I can see that the mark is the same as the thing on the bowl. I remember asking the person in charge over there, who is also the builder of the air raid shelter, why did he draw such a circle? "


    "For what?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. He said the pattern on the bowl is..."


    Creak! Without waiting for Sakura to finish this sentence, a crisp sound suddenly came from the wall behind them. Although the sound was not very loud, it was enough to shock Tang Qi. Subconsciously, he grabbed Sakura Chiyang''s hand and pulled it behind him.


    "Who is it?"


    No one answered, but I don''t know when a stone gate appeared on the wall. It was about two or three inches wide. Bursts of cold wind blew in, which made people feel a little creepy.


    "It''s the same as what I heard." She whispered, with a sense of fear in her voice.


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    "Tang Qi, the man said at that time that there is a sign for help on the bowl. With this circle, you can open the secret door. Do you think there is a sign for a circle on it?"


    Tang Qi went to the back of the stone gate and looked at it. Sure enough, he saw the sign of the circle. He stood still and said, "so, do all the circles he saw just now have a door?"


    "No!" Chiyang yingzi was shocked and said, "so Baiyun was captured because of this?"


    "It''s possible. The other party came out of the door and took her. Quietly left. It is estimated that nine out of ten people are dead now. "


    "So it is. So there may be someone from the other side behind She nervously looked around, worried that at any time there would be a sick man and the like who would use machine guns to burst them all.


    Tang Qi said, "I will protect you. I said, "it''s impossible. Hell, how could it happen that people suddenly disappear?" He looked around again and found that there was no other sign except this place, so he said, "come on, Sakura, let''s go in and see what''s inside. The rest of the doors can''t go in any more. They are all in those big pits, so let''s go in and have a look at this one.


    " He pushed the door and went inside, but he was stopped by Sakura. There was an anxious look on her face.


    "No, Tang Qi, who knows what''s in it! We pay attention to safety. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t you know our current situation? Anyway, I think it''s better for you to take a reckless way. "


    "Don''t be like this, Tang Qi. Although I know what you said is true, I don''t think I can go to death casually."


    "It doesn''t matter. The man who''s watching us is not willing to die before we find something. Let''s go." Tang Qi took her hand and walked forward. The space inside is dim and I can''t see clearly what''s there. Tang Qi''s belongings just dropped under the cliff by accident, so he could only take out his mobile phone and take photos everywhere. Compared with the secret passages outside, the secret passages inside are more delicate


    than those outside. The edges and corners have been smoothed out.


    Tang Qi walked over and said: "the secret way in this should not be made by the Japanese."


    "What do you mean, is it a secret way?"Tang Qi said: "yes, I think the tomb is what I should see when I walk over here."


    "Really? Then let''s go quickly. " Sakura is in a hurry to move forward. She hopes to leave here now. It would be better if she could find an exit. Looking at the signs on the wall, Tang Qize could see some painted patterns, some cattle and sheep, chariots, and all kinds of court maids. Tang Qi''s heart moves. Is this the secret way of the tomb? How can the door be opened so easily? If you think about it, there is only one possibility.


    Tang Qi said, "I know. This door is deliberately let us in by that person. We must go into the grave to help him find what he wants, and then we will die. "


    "So it is." Red Yang cherry son took Tang Qi''s hand, nervous said: "Tang Qi! We can''t die, can we? "


    "Of course, how can we just die?" Tang Qi went ahead.


    Chiyang yingzi, nervously following Tang Qi, thinks that if someone has to die, I''d rather die instead of you. I don''t want you to die. If I die, I can change Tang Qi''s life. I''m willing to pay.


    Tang Qi said, "yingzi, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing," Tang Qi said, "have you heard what I just said?"


    "Of course! You said What did you say? "


    Tang Qi said: "I knew you didn''t listen. Look at your feet." Chiyang yingzi looked down at the ground, and then exclaimed in shock: "ah! It''s a gem, a lot of gems! " It turns out that the edge under the ground is full of pearls. Every few meters there is a light green night pearl about the size of a fist, shining gently.


    because she was worried about Tang Qi just now, she didn''t find it.


    "You''ve always loved money, but you didn''t react to it?"


    "Who said that? I''m just thinking about things. I didn''t notice. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the beads here are very valuable. It''s better to lift them up and take them home."


    "Don''t be kidding. You''re not like that."


    "Let''s go. With these pearl guides, I believe we can find that place soon." Tang Qi said.


    At this time, the voice of the man just heard: "ha ha, you are very confident. I don''t believe you can open the place where we can''t open it?"


    "I''m not like you." Tang Qi looked up at it: "I have a condition."


    "You said


    "If I really open that coffin, you will let her out. I can''t help you in vain."


    Yingzi was about to say something when Tang Qi pressed her hand: "don''t say it. One of us must live. You go out first. I''m trying to find a way."


    "OK, no problem. You can work hard." They don''t talk anymore.


    Chiyang yingzi was a little angry and threw away Tang Qi''s hand: "you are really, I won''t let you die here alone! It''s really hateful that you always regard me as a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    "I''ve said it many times. I can''t die." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I don''t care about you!" Yingzi strides to the front, followed by Tang Qi. The passage in front is bigger and bigger. As expected, as Tang Qi imagined, there is a huge coffin.


    In fact, it could not have been so easy to find. It may be that these people have visited many times, so they have already cleaned up the useless things.


    The coffin is ten meters long and about two meters high. It is bronze. There are some animal patterns carved on it. There are some Southern Dynasty characters on the bottom of the coffin. It should be the coffin of a noble woman with great status.


    "Tang Qi, is it the owner of that dress?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s possible."


    "In this way, there are a lot of poisonous smoke inside. Is that the one that poisoned Baiyun?" "Almost." Tang Qi said while pressing his hand on the lid of the coffin. Sure enough, there was a mechanism. It seemed that it was really difficult to open it. How can I open it? Tang Qi''s heart is full of doubts. His hand gently stroked around the coffin, and then his heart suddenly moved, which was like


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Tang Qi didn''t tell the truth.


    At this time, the voice of the man appeared again: "you don''t want to talk any more, just open the lid quickly. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s not useless to listen to you here. " "Don''t worry. I have to find a way to open it." Tang Qi raised his head and said, "but I want you to realize the promise first. Let the cherry go. "

 Chapter 1044

    "Tang Qi, listen to me." Yingzi took Tang Qi''s hand: "I don''t want to go by myself, I want to be with you all the time!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be silly. If you don''t leave, do you want to become an old woman like Baiyun? "


    "But I just..."


    Tang Qi said: "as I said, you have to go first so that I can run away. Don''t be ignorant. The other side has agreed. "


    "What if he lied to me! Aren''t we going to die the same way? "


    "You go out and call me. When you''re safe, I''m opening the coffin. Well, do you agree? " Tang Qi raised his head.


    "Good! Chiyang yingzi''s life is nothing to me. As long as you open the coffin for me, I''ll forgive you. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK! Now that we have a successful negotiation, there will be no time to waste. Let her go as soon as possible. "


    Yingzi patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "you are so hateful! I said don''t leave you, but you still despise me is redundant? You always don''t take me as your confidant, you always want to take me away! "


    Tang Qi grabs her hand and looks at her seriously: "you are going to die. It''s useless for me to go out alive. I''ve already figured out how to open the coffin. You believe me."


    "But can he let you go?"


    "I have always been a man of great fortune and fortune. Believe me." Tang Qi hugged her and whispered in her ear: "I know ye LAN will be nearby. Please let her come to save me. Otherwise, we will be dead. "


    "You mean I understand! I''m going now. " Chiyang yingzi raised her head and said, "you keep your word. Let me out!"


    The person above sneered: "OK, you go!"


    Behind the wall suddenly creak creak a few, suddenly appeared an exit.


    Yingzi went to the door and looked back at Tang Qi: "don''t worry, if you die, I won''t live alone."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t want so many women to remarry."


    Yingzi sighed, then went out, all the way is unimpeded, but to a place, suddenly appeared two masked people standing in front of him, yingzi nervous back a few steps: "what are you doing?" "We can''t let people know our access road. Just a moment. Offend He said a hand, she felt in front of a black, directly fainted on the ground. The two men dragged her shoulder and sent her out. When Chiyang yingzi woke up, she was already on the grass. She opened her eyes and looked at the stars in the sky. She found that she had been saved, but she didn''t know how to get out.


    But now she doesn''t have much time to think about these things. She can only run out quickly and see two shadows running in her own direction.


    Sakura said nervously, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m yelan. Tang Qi, why are you alone now? "


    Yingzi said, "you are yelan!"


    Two people ran to near, it is Ye Lan and ye Yao, two people, see only she a person here, two people''s expression has been very nervous.


    "Hurry back to save Tang Qi, he''s still down there!"


    "I see. We''ll go now."


    "But how to save people! We don''t know where he is either Sakura asked nervously.


    Ye Lan smiles: "don''t worry, I always know the position of Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi sat beside the coffin and waited. Finally, her phone rang and Tang Qi answered it in a hurry.


    When I heard she was ok, I hung up. The person above said, "OK, you can open it and see what''s in it. Don''t dally like this. It''s a waste of time and no one can save you. "


    Tang Qi said: "when did I wait for someone to save me? You look down on me. I''m going to start making coffins. "


    He said squatting next to the coffin, first stroked it with his hand, and then clasped the position of a groove under the coffin with his hand. The other side said, "what do you find?"


    Tang Qi said: "I seem to see a groove. As long as I buckle this thing, I can get in."


    The man was very surprised: "is that ok? Why didn''t we find out before! " "That''s why you''re so ignorant. It''s just like our safe today. As long as the direction and angle of the buckle are right, it can be opened soon. I learned with Mr. Qin before. Don''t blame me if you don''t believe it. I''m going to open it. " As Tang Qi said, he clasped the opening with his hand, and the coffin vibrated. Because it was too heavy, Tang Qi was carrying it all the time. Unconsciously, someone behind him went to Tang Qi''s direction, holding a pistol in his hand, waiting for the moment when Tang Qi opened the coffinHe''s taken care of.


    Finally, Tang Qiyong tried his best to push the coffin away about two feet. The man behind finally confirmed that Tang Qi was right and was ready to shoot. Tang Qi had known for a long time that he would not come to a good end. He suddenly yelled: "be careful!" Then he hid behind the coffin. The people behind him had already come near Tang Qi. When he was stunned, suddenly a large amount of smoke came out of the coffin, and all of them just fell on their faces. They felt a stabbing pain in their eyes, and then they fell to the ground directly. Their bodies felt very dry, and their skin was like being bitten by 10000 insects, which was very painful.


    Don had the pistol in his hand and was quickly caught. The skin on these two people''s bodies became black and old, just like that of Baiyun. Tang Qi said: "this is the mechanism they saw at the beginning. Why don''t you be careful?"


    They were angry and worried again: "you You... "


    "Go to bed first and stop talking. Two old men Tang Qi said, a person''s temple above kick a foot, directly to kick them fainted in the past.


    At this time, he heard the sound of footsteps behind him. Tang Qi hid behind the coffin and listened to the movement around him. He saw two or three people. As soon as their figures came out of the corner, they were directly shot by Tang Qi.


    Someone came out from the direction of the opposite wall and was also killed on the ground by Tang Qi.


    The man above sneered: "Tang Qi! Everyone says that you are a man of integrity. How can you do so much harm to others


    Tang Qi said: "no way, this is the moment of life and death, if they do not die, I will die."


    "Are you sure the coffin is open?"


    "Why don''t you come down and see for yourself? If you really want to know what''s inside, come down, I''ll respect you as a man Tang Qi looked around and said warily.


    The man sneered: "I didn''t expect that you would even use the provocative method to tease me out? What a dream


    "I can''t help it. I''ll just pack the things in the coffin myself. I won''t give them to you."


    "Ha ha, Tang Qi, you are so smart and confused. Will I make you proud? I''ll trap you here. You''ll starve to death within a month. Of course, I can get the contents smoothly. "


    Tang qitut said: "you are really smart, but I think you may have made a mistake. Will I be willing to let you rob the things in it? Even if I don''t get anything, you can rest assured that I will destroy it all. "


    "Ha ha! Then there''s no way. I''ll poison you. Since I can control this secret passage, I can naturally control this space and poison you to death so that I can do things. "


    "I''m invincible, don''t you remember?"


    Tang Qi''s words annoyed that person at that time to scold a dirty word, unexpectedly oneself unexpectedly meet such difficult object.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Not convinced? I''m going to smash everything in it. I''m so angry with you


    As he said, he reached out to grab the things inside. Although the people above could grasp the overall situation, they couldn''t see the things inside. He was very anxious. Seeing Tang Qizhen''s hand, he became very anxious.


    "Tang Qi, let''s have a good discussion. Don''t rush to destroy the things inside."


    "OK, you let me go. I''ll give you the contents after I leave." Tang Qi takes a look at the things inside. Under the dense smoke, the things inside are very surprising.


    "Tell me what''s inside first. I''ll see if it''s worth letting you go


    Tang Qi said: "I promise, this is a good thing you will never see in your life."


    "Very valuable."


    "Of course it is! It''s worth hundreds of years. " "I think some experts might go crazy when they see it," Tang said


    The man listened, and then said: "well, I promise your request, I let you go, you give me the things inside." "Yes. When I get out, I''ll give it to you. " He grabbed one thing and stuffed it into his clothes. Although the people on it looked at his movements very carefully, they only saw a thing with a little white light and stuffed it into Tang Qi''s mouth


    bag, and they didn''t know anything about the rest.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''m ready. Let me out."


    "Yes!" The gate was opened directly, and Tang Qi strode out. There was a secret passage on the wall. There was a hazy light outside. Tang Qi strides out. Although he is nervous, his expression is still calm. I have something in my hand. I just need to be sure to prevent the other party''s sudden attack.

 Chapter 1045

    Tang Qi keeps on going according to his tips. On the way, Tang Qi talks to him several times, trying to show him some clues and infer his identity from the lines, but who knows that this man doesn''t say a word.


    "Tang Qi, I know what you mean, but I''m not easy to cheat. You can be honest here. Don''t say one more word, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "your style of speaking is very similar to someone I know." It was said casually. Who knows that this man was stunned after listening to Tang Qi''s words, and snorted for a long time.


    "What nonsense


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "how to say, are you really the person I know? Let me see who you are? "


    "Cut the crap!" The man said, "just take the time to go out and give it back to me."


    "Good." Tang Qi said: "I also want to leave this place, how long."


    "It will be soon. The front door will be opened and you will be safe." Tang Qi looked up at the front door, there is a gap, there are a lot of light shining in, it should be the moonlight. Tang Qixin said that this is the place where I can leave, and it is also the most dangerous place. If I give something to him, I will die. I must be careful. But who is this man? Tang Qi thought about the identities of the people around him one by one, but he couldn''t figure out who it would be. There were few people he knew in this place. Who was it? Maybe I don''t know him, but why do I feel familiar with him?


    Just behind Tang Qi''s wishful thinking, the man suddenly said, "what are you thinking? Do you want to know who I am? "


    "Yes." Tang Qi said with a smile: "think about it, what do you think?"


    "What''s the matter? Why slow down? Go, Tang Qi. Are you afraid? Ha ha, if you''re afraid, just kneel down and kowtow to me. I''ll let you die. "


    Tang Qi said: "really, in that case, you didn''t intend to let me go at the beginning? I''m sorry. In that case, I can give it back to you. "


    "You are..." The man gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll let you go! Give me something! Now get out of here


    "No, if I go now, I''ll go out and be killed by you. What can I do?"


    "So what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said: "you come out, personally pick me up, we two go out together, in this case, I will give you things."


    "No way!"


    Tang Qi said: "you also said that I am afraid of you. I think you are afraid of me. I can''t beat you, and you don''t want to hurt me. Let''s meet. Otherwise, I will not go out and throw this thing away. You''ll never get it. "


    "It''s unreasonable..." The man swore a few dirty words, remained silent for a while, and then said, "I see. I''ll pick you up now. You can wait now! " He lost his voice when he said that.


    Tang Qi''s hand grasped the thing in his heart and thought to himself, what would happen if he appeared later.


    At this time, the door was opened, and a man in a black windbreaker stood in front of him. He was wearing a mask on his face and could not see his appearance. His voice was still very turbid. It should be that there was a voice changing machine near his voice.


    "Come out, I''m here. I don''t think I''ll hurt you!"


    Tang Qi went out and suddenly reached out to grab the man''s mask, but the man had been on guard for a long time. He jumped out several meters, then grabbed a pistol in his hand and aimed at Tang Qi: "you''d better not move, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Tang Qi said, "what can you do? I''m just kidding. " This man is very defensive. What should he do?


    "Let''s go!" The man waved his pistol to let Tang Qi out. Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, we can go now." He said that I went out, and the man with a pistol against Tang Qi''s back, Tang Qi strode forward. In less than five minutes, he came out quickly. All around is the grass and the trees are waving in the strong wind. It gives people a very cold feeling.


    Tang Qi was standing on a hillside. Seeing the lights of buildings in the distance, he could be sure that they really came out.


    The man said, "well, now that we''re out, give me the things."


    "Well, it''s your word. Here you are." Tang Qi said, take out the things in his arms and put them on his hand.


    The man quickly lowered his head to look, and then after seeing the thing, he was stunned, and then issued an angry voice: "ah! You''re playing with me, aren''t you? "


    It turns out that the treasure in Tang Qi''s hand is just a tooth. What he tries his best to get is this thing! Tang Qi said: "these are the teeth of that lady at that time. I think they are the tombs of clothes. You should be very honored to use them to show the identity of this tomb. It''s been hundreds of years. It must be very exciting for those who study antiques to see them, because the teeth of ancient peopleSuch a thing can happen or not be asked for! " "Shut up! shut up! How dare you pit me like this! I''ll kill you The man rushed to Tang Qi''s direction and wanted to kill him directly. During Tang Qiong''s evasion, he had already fired three or four shots. If Tang Qi hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been dead. Tang Qi jumped to the side of the slope, then raised a piece of soil and rushed to his cheek. "Die, asshole!" The man couldn''t dodge. All of a sudden, his eyes couldn''t open. Tang Qi took the opportunity to grab the pistol and hit him on the shoulder. He still wanted to struggle, but he was pointed on the shoulder by Tang Qi. All of a sudden, he fell on the ground and fainted.


    At this time, someone behind clapped and said, "great! Well done, Tang Qi


    "Are you here?" Tang Qi looked back and saw that it was Ye Lan, ye Yao and Chiyang yingzi. They kept coming here together according to Tang Qi''s transmitter. When they saw that Tang Qi was ok, they were all relieved.


    "I''m really worried, but what''s that treasure in your hand?"


    Tang Qi said, "nothing. Hundreds of years ago. "


    Several girls said with a smile: "it seems that it is not a shining baby."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you say? This is a good thing. It''s just that we''ve worked hard for a long time to get this. It''s also a pity. Forget it, as long as people are OK. "


    "But didn''t you say you didn''t find Feng guanxia Tang Qi said: "no, it shouldn''t be there. This place has been searched by so many people. If there is this thing, I''m afraid it will be taken away. I doubt that someone has taken it away before he let it open and touch it. Who will put only one tooth in the coffin? It must have been taken away by


    people. "


    It''s a pity that Baiyun and Qiu Yi died like this. Once they died, it''s not worth it.


    "I don''t know if the people in Takeda are dead, either?"


    "I don''t know. We haven''t found it, but we''ll find someone to check it later." Said Ye Lan.


    Chiyangyingzi said: "anyway, two people are not good people, you should not be sad."


    "So it is Ye Lan said: "in a word, you are OK. Let''s go. " "Just a moment. I want to see who this person is. " Tang Qi said squatting in front of the man, directly to his face mask to catch down, but let Tang Qi disappointed is, is a never seen person. In his thirties, he has a big beard and looks rather shabby


    .


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "this person should not be the one we are talking to."


    "What do you mean?" "I always think that person should know me, but I''m afraid of revealing his identity. That''s why I let this person replace him. Although his ability is not small, as such a person who has mastered many organs, he really has a little face, so I suspect that the real murderer didn''t show up." Tang Qi


    looks back at the exit of the ancient tomb.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go back and have a look."


    "No, Tang Qi! There are so many dangerous places in there. As long as he presses a button, we will all fall under the ground. We can''t go back and take risks like this. " Red sun cherry son nervous say.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not reconciled if I don''t go back to check. You can wait here."


    Everyone was very nervous, but just as Tang Qi was about to enter, the small exit suddenly vibrated, and a large piece of soil fell from it, blocking the entrance.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Be careful!" Yingzi pulls Tang Qi back.


    Then there was another violent shock, and they all sat on the ground. It took a long time for the vibration to disappear. They must not be able to get in.


    Tang Qi said: "very good, this person is definitely someone we know, otherwise it is impossible to seal the entrance at the critical moment. No matter who this person is, it must be very powerful. We must be careful. "


    Several girls nodded together, so the following adventure ended, except for a tooth, Tang Qi basically got nothing. But Tang Qi has never paid attention to the gain and loss.


    When I got home, I had a rest and had a good sleep. When I got up at noon the next day, I was already alive.


    Here, Chiyang yingzi has already stood by Tang Qi and told him: "Takeda is OK. We saw him appear in a special program on TV. He said that he wanted to establish a jewelry market. It''s arrogant. It''s a pity that he didn''t die!" Tang Qi said with a smile, "because the more shameless people are, the longer they will live."

 Chapter 1046

    Red Yang cherry has been nagging, let Tang Qi directly killed him.


    "I''m so stuffy! Tang Qi, you have such a great ability that you can kill him directly. We need several people in charge of Gao Tian. Then we can go into his home and kill him directly. "


    Tang Qi said, "if you kill him, there is no way to expose his bad habits. What will you do then? He is a very powerful rich man and businessman in Japan. How do you account for that? "


    "Is it so much trouble? I don''t want to be so troublesome in Japan, just kill it directly. "


    Tang Qi said: "because this is not Japan, you also promised us that you would not do bad things, right?" He said he pulled Sakura and fell on the bed. Sakura struggled to sit up, but Tang Qi pressed her shoulder again.


    "Don''t move. I know you didn''t sleep well."


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to sleep." But Tang Qi said, "I''ll go to bed with you." Red Yang yingzi looked at Tang Qi so close to himself, constantly panting, lips gently close to his own direction, in the heart a little ironic tension. He pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder with both hands to push him away, but Tang Qi had already directly touched her lips.


    "What are you going to do? Let go


    Tang Qi said, "let me kiss you and let you go."


    Just at this time, a hand behind him reached out and grabbed Tang Qi''s ear: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi looked back, Gu fei''er pulled up Tang Qi with an angry face: "do you want to bully people while I''m away?"


    "No way! How can Chiyang Sakura be bullied by me? She slapped me in the face, and then she could beat me out. "


    Yingzige smiles: "yes, don''t worry. Tang Qi won''t bully me."


    Gu fei''er stared and bit her lip. She looked at yingzi and said, "would you like to kiss Tang Qi? Just now, you asked me to buy food for Tang Qi, but actually you kissed him. Are you doing this to me on purpose? "


    "Ah?" Sakura''s face turned red with a brush: "what are you talking about! I''m not. " "So I''ve delayed your business? Sorry! I''ll just go now! " When she said that, she went out angrily. Yingzi was also angry, and grabbed Tang Qi''s ear: "you are a man who has colluded with each other in the East and West. Why do you want people to interrogate me like a criminal?"


    Tang Qixin said that although it''s good to have more girlfriends, it''s really troublesome to get together.


    At this moment, guffield turned back and said, "by the way, there''s one thing I forgot? There''s someone down there looking for you. "


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s Lin Baoguang. He said he wanted to see you about something important Said guffield. Tang Qi frowned and said, "last time housekeeper Lin died suddenly, he didn''t show up. This time, is he coming to settle accounts with me for this man''s death?"? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m right. You, housekeeper Lin, killed people. Even if you''re not satisfied, you don''t dare to bother me. So Tang Qi nodded: "I see. I''ll go now."


    "Tang Qi, why does the Lin family always trouble you?" Sakura asked.


    "Because I am now the manager of the Lin family, and of course the Bai family is the same," Tang said He really got up and went out. Yingzi and gufei''er want to follow, but they are stopped by Tang Qi: "this man is the Lin family. Don''t go."


    "Well, if I don''t, Phil can''t either." Sakura stops gufei''er.


    "No, I''m going. You can''t go!" Said Phil.


    "Nonsense, why do I want to be like you? I just want to go!"


    Fei''er gritted her teeth: "you''ve all gone to visit the ancient tomb with Tang Qi. Why can''t I go! I have a lot of skills. "


    "You''ve been with him before, haven''t you? Besides, you''re not very good at it. Every time it''s trouble. "


    "You are such a reasonable man! Tang Qi, can''t you help me to judge? " She stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Yes, Tang Qi, are you going to sleep with me?" When they turn around, they find Tang Qi on his sad face.


    Tang Qi rubbed his forehead and said, "OK, don''t make any noise. I''m going to be busy."


    "You''re not eating?"


    "If you follow me, I''ll go on a hunger strike."


    "Hello! Tang Qi


    Two people helplessly looking at Tang Qi left.


    After Tang Qi arrived, he saw Lin Baoguang sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea in his hand. He looked very nervous.


    See Tang Qi came, he quickly stood up: "you come, Tang Qi, I really want to die you, how are you recently?"


    Tang Qi''s mouth twitched: "when did you miss me? Why don''t I know?"


    "I think you''re looking for you because I''m really in a dilemma. It doesn''t mean anything else." Lin Baoguang is very nervous.


    "Do you know about the housekeeper?" "If he dies, he''ll die. Let''s forget the past. Besides, it has nothing to do with what I''ve met now. Su Yan doesn''t want to talk about it for the time being." Lin Baoguang said. Tang Qi didn''t speak. He was very strange. The man who had been helping him died,That''s all. It seems that I have no feelings for the housekeeper. I''m afraid that what this man does is for him, but I used to think he is good, but now it seems that he is just a villain.


    The waiter came to eat some fried rice.


    "Tang Qi, what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk? " Lin Baoguang said.


    "Nothing, you say. What do you want me to do?" "I want to meet a very powerful person who is good at studying antiques. Every time we meet, he will humiliate me. I have been humiliated by him, so I have to win this time anyway. Anyway, I''m the Lin family! I hope you can


    help me. As long as you help me through the difficulties, I can do anything. I hope you can help me! " He has a sincere face, and there is a kind of urgency in his speech and behavior, which should not only save face.


    "Don''t know who this man is?" Tang Qi asked


    "Yes, his name is Zhao Feng."


    Hearing loneliness, Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about! It''s him The thief who set up a factory near the ancient tomb to rob the tomb madly is the one he wants to see! It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort! I''m just looking for you. Now I can have a meeting with you.


    Lin Baoguang said hastily, "do you know him?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "I''ve only heard of this man. It''s said that he is very capable."


    "You have the ability? How ridiculous Lin Baoguang sneered: "he is just a grave robber, because he got a lot of money in this way, and even climbed into the upper class. It''s ridiculous!"


    Tang Qi said: "upper class society?" "Some noble people in our town want to get together every other year. Every time they put the new antiques together to study and comment on each other. I don''t like this man at all, but every time he brings the best things! And they will humiliate me and taunt me! It''s too much, so you have to make me save face. "


    When Tang Qi heard what he said, he couldn''t help frowning: "how can you be like a child?"


    "Because I can''t bear it! And this time I let you go, there''s another important reason. That''s why Zhao Feng wants to enter the Lin family! He has cooperated with Lin Baolong and is engaged to a woman of the Lin family. He wants to get the inheritance of the Lin family. "


    "The Lin family is already mine. Is it a delusion that he still wants it? "


    Lin Baoguang shook his head: "at the beginning, Lin Ziguang said before he died that you were only helping for a while. At last, the Lin family''s power still had to be returned. Now they are all saying that the white family has been destroyed, so you should hand over the power."


    Tang Qi said, "really? Ha ha, it''s interesting. Who is this person''s bewitching to become like this? "


    "There''s no need to bewitch. Everyone wants to get the greatest rights in the Miao area, because the Bai family is lonely now, and the rights of the Lin family are now the most important pedals. As long as they get the Lin family, everything is much easier."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s why you asked me to help you. Do you want the Lin family?"


    Lin Baoguang was stunned, and then said with a smile, "I know I can''t hide it from you. You will help me. It depends on the face that steward Lin''s death is related to you. You also want to come."


    "You threaten me with steward Lin''s death!" Tang Qi looks at him coldly.


    Lin Baoguang laughed: "it''s not a threat, it''s just a request. Can you help me? "


    He is very confident and obviously knows that he will come in the end. Sure enough, after a while, Tang Qi stood up.


    "OK, let''s go to your upper class and have a look."


    "That''s great! Let''s go together Lin Baoguang was very excited and asked Tang Qi to go out.


    Tang Qi sat on Lin Baoguang''s car and watched the car keep moving forward.


    He asked Lin Baoguang, "how many people are there in the upper class you are talking about?" "Ten people at most, all first-class antique connoisseurs. The things that come out are also the best. Many people want to enter this place, but they are not accepted. " People in the whole town hope to get this invitation, which shows that they have become the


    people of the upper class.


    Tang Qi said: "really, I don''t know who is the host?"


    "Well, at first it was Bai Meng, but now she''s dead, so it''s me."


    Tang Qimei head a pick: "OK, you unexpectedly so quickly got such a position, I admire you very much."


    I didn''t expect that he was not good at it, but he became the successor of Bai Meng. He really chose the big one among the shorties.


    It seems really sad. Tang Qi said, "OK, it''s not a big deal."

 Chapter 1047

    Lin Baoguang is a face of complacency: "I believe that I can succeed, you believe me, Tang Qi."


    "It has nothing to do with me. What do you want me to believe you do?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. After all, I''m the Lin family. I want to contribute to the Lin family."


    He said, Tang Qi, what are you pretending to be stupid? I''ve made it so clear that you still don''t take over. I''m the Lin family. Shouldn''t you return all the rights of the Lin family to me? This time, Lin Baoguang wants Tang Qi to help him, suppress Zhao Feng''s arrogance, and use his name to drive away other competitors. I have Tang Qi''s support behind me. You all retreat. But Tang Qi seems to have found something wrong with him,


    so his words are not cold.


    Lin Baoguang was not angry. He said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not only me, but also Lin Baolong. Do you know who is behind him? If he wins, the whole town will be Takeda''s


    Tang Qi sneered: "this man has found a good backer. Look at them, aren''t they very powerful? With the help of Takeda, the official fortune will be prosperous in the future. "


    "Don''t be kidding, Tang Qi! You can''t accept him, can we have a good life if we are controlled by the people of Takeda? "


    "What does that have to do with me? I''m from suhai, but I have nothing to do with this. "


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Lin Baoguang was stunned, and then said in a trembling voice: "yes Is it? You It''s really depressing. I thought you were very patriotic! "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I''m very patriotic, but I won''t be used to do bad things because of these. I''ll stop him, but I won''t help you. Do you understand? "


    Lin Baoguang is very angry. You are very good at pretending to force me, but it doesn''t matter. Although I can''t deal with you now, I will kill you sooner or later! What to wear!


    Tang Qi said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. I''m thinking, you''re a man of principle. I still admire you."


    "Well." "I''ve always been a great person," Tang said


    The car drove directly to a five-star hotel. The decoration was pretty good. There was a sign outside, which said rest today. I didn''t expect that the hotel was all wrapped up by Lin Baoguang.


    "You are really a big hand," Tang said


    "Yes, because I don''t want to be disturbed, we have to have a dinner party first, and then carry out the treasure identification activity. You can enjoy it and all the expenses are on me."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, since you are so generous, of course I will not be polite."


    Two people get out of the car, just walk to the door, someone came to open the door, let two people go in.


    The whole large hotel is empty, only a few service staff, most of the space is blank.


    This is very relaxed. After getting on the elevator, I entered the restaurant on the top floor. Before I saw a large dining table in the middle, it was full of people. I was drinking red wine and chatting. My expression was very relaxed. There are a few people Tang Qi knows, such as Lin Baolong, and a few people from the Bai family, but most of them are unknown to him. The position of theme is empty, which should be prepared for Lin Baoguang. These people are all well dressed and talking about something in a low voice. There is a delicate piano in the corner, and a beautiful woman in a white skirt is sitting there playing beautiful piano music.


    Seeing Tang Qi and Lin Baoguang come in, they all ask Tang Qi to come.


    Lin Baoguang said with a smile: "everyone, you are very early!"


    "Mr. Lin, you are the undertaker, but you are so late. You should be punished for three drinks!"


    "I can''t drink enough. Please forgive me."


    "No, no! At least one drink. This is a high-grade red wine I brought from Spain. It''s cheap this time! " An old man said with a smile. These people are coincidentally the Tang Qi to empty past. As a matter of fact, everyone knows who Tang Qi is, and knows that Tang Qi is a very powerful curiosity in the antique world, but they don''t want to let Tang Qi take any of the limelight, so they want to use this method to treat him coldly, so that he only feels that he can let his rights out. However, who Tang Qi is, of course, doesn''t care about the treatment of these people .


    Tang Qi looked at the surrounding environment and whispered to Lin Baoguang: "where is Zhao Feng?"


    "It''s sitting in the back." He pointed to the corner.


    Tang Qi saw the window standing in the corner with a glass of red wine in his hand. He was silent. He always turned his back to Tang Qi''s direction and couldn''t see his face clearly. Tang Qi went over and patted him on the shoulder: "what are you doing?" The man said, "I don''t know you. I haven''t met you. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Originally, everyone was talking and laughing over there, but Zhao Feng finished this sentence, and everyone was quiet. It turned out that they didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi, but they paid more attention to this man than anyone else and saw himZhao Feng to be indifferent treatment, not to mention how happy in the heart, you also have today!


    Tang Qi takes a look at Zhao Feng. He looks ordinary. He has a lot of wrinkles on his face. He is cold and decadent, which is different from his age. It seems that his life is not so happy.


    "I ask you, what are you looking at?" Zhao Feng said coldly, "don''t you understand me? Don''t pay attention to me."


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to say that. I haven''t met you, but you know exactly what you''ve done. "


    "What did I do?"


    "Don''t you steal Tombs? You set up a factory in front of Master Liu''s house, and then do evil things in the dark. But when someone interrupts your dream, it''s useless for you to sophistry, because I was there at that time. The scene is really spectacular!"


    "What did you say?" The man turned back and glared at Tang Qi. He didn''t let anyone know about it. He was regarded as a disgrace by himself. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi knew about it!


    Tang Qi said: "I really saw it clearly. I only heard a thump and all of them exploded. Then your men and their cars exploded. It''s so cool. Don''t you know?"


    "Did you do it?" Tang Qi said: "of course not. Don''t your ears work well? Didn''t I tell you that it was Mr. Liu who did it? I was just there at that time. Are you a little older and your ears are not working well? " He looked at him with a smile. Their voices have always been very light, and others don''t know what they are talking about. They just think that the tomb robber and Tang Qi have such a common topic, which is really rare.


    Someone asked Lin Baoguang: "this Zhao Feng is just an alien among us. We all know how he made his fortune. He is called mouse spirit. He just goes to steal things. But does Tang Qi even associate with people like him?" Lin Baoguang smiles but says nothing, because he doesn''t know what''s going on. When Tang Qi met him, he doesn''t know how to say it. In addition, he also wants to discredit Tang Qi. Now that everyone is dissatisfied with Tang Qi, isn''t that what he wants? So I don''t say anything


    .


    But on one side, Lin Baolong said: "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. Who Tang Qi is and who he makes friends with naturally. I''m a very noble person, and the person I''m looking for is also very powerful."


    "Well! You don''t have to say that. We all know who is behind you. How can a person like you be our boss? Don''t think about it! " After listening to what they said, Lin Baolong was furious. Then he thought that if Lao Tzu wanted to inherit the Lin family and the Bai family, he couldn''t just use violence. He had to think of other ways. Otherwise, Mr. Takeda would not be happy. I wanted to help him get benefits in China, so I had to bear it again and again. So that I didn''t speak, I just took a gulp of the wine.


    Others continue to talk. Although they are all friendly on the surface, no one is willing to let the other party lead them. They are all the first-class people in the town. Now that Bai Meng and others are dead, they all show their heads and want to divide power.


    Tang Qi and Zhao Feng are still confronting each other. He said with a smile, "why don''t you talk and stare at me all the time? Am I right?"


    Zhao Feng was very angry at first, and then suddenly sneered, "it''s useless for you to say that. No one will believe it."


    "I''m not prepared to let people believe that they are something that can enter my eyes?" Tang Qi tells the truth.


    Zhao Feng was stunned, and then laughed: "you are really unusual, so master Liu didn''t kill you."


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t have any grudge against Master Liu. Why did he kill me?"


    "Don''t you know? He is eagle eye. Now in this world, who doesn''t know that eagle eye wants to kill Tang Qi? " Tang Qi looks at him in surprise, and then thinks of one thing, that is, the paths he met after he fell underground. Although he didn''t think about it for a moment because of the tragic death of Baiyun and others, now in retrospect, he really has a very familiar feeling when walking,


    one part of the walking is the path given to him by eagle eye, but it''s hard to get into the graveway But the road has completely changed, not according to the direction of eagle eye to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qixin said that he forgot about it at that time. Could it be that the place he went to was not right at all! And the real Phoenix is not there at all. There was a cold sweat on his back.


    Failure! Although Lao Tzu had a walk in it, the real place he wanted to go was obviously not like this. The map given by eagle eye is obviously for nothing. No matter what, we have to go back again.

 Chapter 1048

    But then again, eagle eye disguised himself as an old man to talk to him. What''s his purpose? Is it really to expose Zhao Feng? Or for the whereabouts of those fengguanxiayao?


    In fact, it''s just a cultural relic. Why do you want to succeed so much? What''s the purpose of the people in it? Is it to give up using a fake coffin? Tang Qi feels that he has entered a trap.


    "What do you think? Don''t you believe me so much? Hawkeye''s disguise ability is very powerful Seeing that Tang Qi''s expression was so strange, he couldn''t help asking.


    Although Tang Qi had a lot of doubts in his heart, he was calm on the surface: "I believe what you say, hell!"


    "If you don''t believe it, I have a clear conscience." He took a big drink and was ready to go back.


    But Tang Qi raised his hand and stopped him: "just a moment, I have something to ask you."


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    "What are you talking about? We have a lot in common, such as Mr. Liu It''s not eagle eye. Do you have any conflicts with him? "


    "No comment."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t think I can only speak to you politely. I may kill you directly."


    Zhao Feng a smile: "also, I know your ability is really great, how about this, if you beat me later, I will tell you how?"


    "That''s fine! Then we''ll try to find out who''s really good. "


    "It''s a deal!" Zhao Feng finished and went back to his seat.


    Tang Qi also returned to his seat. They were both arranged in the last position. Diagonally opposite, Zhao Feng didn''t speak, just drank. People around him felt that his status and status were seldom ignored.


    Of course, these people don''t pay attention to Tang Qi either. They are both the excluded ones.


    At this time, a fat man said, "it''s boring to have wine but no food."


    "Here we go." Lin Baoguang said with a smile: "I invited the French chef to make it. I hope you like it. Oh, by the way, do all of you here eat Western food? Tang Qi, can you use a knife and fork? If not, you might as well get chopsticks. "


    Tang Qi is not a member of the upper class. He should know little about western food. So he deliberately asked Tang Qi. On the surface, he was concerned, but in fact, he was teasing him.


    Tang qixindao, what a jerk. Do you want me to help you, but now you are laughing at me with everyone? However, he is also out of kindness, and he can''t say anything. In fact, yingzi and Miki have already taught Tang Qi.


    But Tang Qi was too lazy to say that, so he said, "well, I''ll have chopsticks. I don''t like western food either. Get me a bowl of noodles to eat. Oh, another plate of roasted kidney."


    As soon as people''s faces changed, Lin Baoguang was stunned and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Roasted kidney, why not? I don''t believe there is no such thing in a five-star hotel. " "Yes, if you like, I''ll have it arranged right away. "Lin Baoguang reluctantly smiles, greets his subordinates and orders them in a low voice. The man agrees to go. All of them have a scornful light on Tang Qi. Only Zhao Feng gives Tang Qi a smile of praise. Although he is not very good at his status and has done a lot of bad things, he admires Tang Qi very much. He is so fearless of other people''s eyes. There is no way to compare this with him! Not long after, a complete set of tragedies was delivered by the service staff. In front of the people were all exquisite plates with knives and forks. Only in front of Tang Qi was a pair of chopsticks. The ivory chopsticks are exquisitely made, and there are two small flowers on the top of the chopsticks head, with a hook of bright moon engraved in the middle,


    very beautiful.


    Tang Qi shook the chopsticks: "it''s good."


    "It''s said that Tang Qi is very powerful. Why don''t you tell me the origin of the chopsticks? Aren''t you a master of antiques? " Just now the fat man said with a smile.


    Tang Qi looked at him: "do you want to test me?"


    "It''s just a duel. Why, Mr. Tang Qi is so smart. I don''t think he doesn''t understand. "


    "It''s not that I don''t understand. I''m just worried that you can''t understand the answer I said."


    "Ha ha, what a joke. I, Du Laosan, am not an ordinary person. Do you look down on me so much? "


    "Well, I''ll tell you, this material is called Wangyue. Let''s talk about what kind of material it is. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Du Laosan was stunned, and then said: "don''t make a mystery here. I look at the ordinary Hetian jade and say you are fat and panting!"


    Tang Qi said, "no, no! It''s not jade. "


    "That''s a compliment! What is not jade? What do you mean, Lin Baoguang


    Lin Baoguang''s face changed, and then said, "I didn''t arrange this, I didn''t know..."


    "You said it yourself. Why do you ask others?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "you give up. As long as you don''t know what it is, I''ll tell you. Knowing is knowing, and not knowing is not knowing. "Du Laosan''s face was full of anger and his heart said, if I don''t know now, wouldn''t it be too shameful! So he insisted that this is the origin of jade!


    "I''m not the only one who thinks that, are you? Tang Qi, don''t think that if you have a little reputation, you can talk nonsense. If you say something different from others, you can show off your ability! " He glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi holding chopsticks said: "how, you also think this is jade?"


    Everyone did not speak, Du Laosan urged Tang Qi to admit his mistake: "this is just the beginning, are you going to be arrogant?" "I said it''s not jade. Naturally, it will be proved. You''ll know right away." When Tang Qi finished, he grabbed the chopsticks and smashed them on the ground. All of them exclaimed together. They thought the chopsticks would be broken directly. Who knows, they finally found that the chopsticks were motionless and quietly stopped there, and they didn''t fall apart. It was obviously not jade.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I said you don''t believe it. How can real jade have such an expression?"


    Du Laosan had a long mouth and looked at several people around him for a long time. They all laughed and didn''t respond. He was saying in his heart, good hanging, good hanging. How can we know what the moon is!


    Du Laosan hesitated and then said, "what is this?"


    "Admit your mistake with me, ask for advice with an open mind, and I''ll tell you." Tang Qi said to pick up the cup to savor the wine, said in his heart, what broken wine, once it is not good to drink! I don''t believe these people are pretending. What''s good to drink!


    Du Laosan''s face is not generally thick, but his heart is also very broad. After thinking about it, he stood up and arched his hand to Tang Qi: "yes, I''m wrong. I didn''t recognize it for a while. Please explain it for me. I''m very grateful."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, so science and education, the moon is a plant. This chopstick looks good, but it''s actually a branch of a plant. Isn''t it interesting? "


    "No!" Du Laosan picked up the chopsticks and looked at them carefully: "this is clearly..." "This is what jade looks like? This is the fruit of a plant grown in the Miao tribe, because the people there have to use gold, silver and jade as dowries, but the poor people have no money to buy it, so they use this kind of plant to dig out the seeds of the fruit, and the shell is soaked in a special liquid medicine for carving and polishing. If this kind of plant can look like jade, it will take at least 50 years The above values are good, hard and flexible, light color, very good


    "Tang Qi, you are not from the Miao area. How can you know so clearly?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "although I''m not, my daughter-in-law is. Do you know Lin Zhenzhu? That''s my wife. It''s a pity that I''m in hospital now, but we''ve already got an engagement, so I''m half Miao people. "


    Tang Qi said this for his own purpose. He told them that Laozi had something to do with miaojiang and would not easily take out the management power of the Lin family. You want to use such a thing to force me to step down, no way!


    Sure enough, after hearing the relationship between Tang Qi and Bai Su, his face was rather ugly.


    Tang Qi said: "Oh, by the way, in addition to Lin Zhenzhu, there is another Bai Su, who is also my daughter-in-law, so I am the Bai family and the Lin family. Ha ha!" They all look angry, and at the same time, they secretly envy Tang Qi. No matter pearl or white pigment, they are all first-class beauties. Many people want to use their identities to ascend to heaven, but they were killed by Tang Qi in the end. Now they have taken down all the two families!


    Everyone is not happy, only Lin Baoguang and Lin Baolong, their expression is very calm, because they already know the background of Tang Qi. Zhao Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    He raised his glass to Tang Qi: "OK, Tang Qi, I really admire you."


    "So do I. I admire you very much, just like each other."


    They drank together.


    Everyone is very angry, heart, these two people are intentional?


    One man said, "you two are tomb robbers, and the other is just depending on women. What''s the point?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Baoguang said hastily: "don''t say such words."


    In fact, everyone''s psychological thinking is the same topic, but no one dares to say it. This person said it, and they all admire him. What a man!


    But also thinking, if Tang Qi and Zhao Feng want to kill, just kill them, don''t trouble us.


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "I don''t rely on women. The reason why I get them is because I am different from what you think."


    "How could you explain it to him honestly?" Zhao Feng said with a smile: "Wang Jin is a typical wife slave. The reason why he can become an antique collector is that he spends his wife''s money." Wang Jinyi slapped the table and yelled: "you''re talking nonsense!"

 Chapter 1049

    Wang Jin was very excited, and constantly explained: "I''m not a soft eater. I warn you not to talk, otherwise I''m not polite. All my success depends on my own efforts. You know what a fart!" The guy spattered on one side, but everyone laughed, because he didn''t have to use his hands to make a fortune. In order to hook up with a rich woman, he kicked his wife and worked as a cow and horse in his father-in-law''s house for several years. The woman was five or six years older than him, ugly and bad tempered, and he lost her temper every day Fire.


    However, he was still a cow and a horse. He licked his wife''s feet every day and got the first pot of gold in his career.


    Later, this guy got lucky and made a small windfall when he went to gamble in southern Xinjiang. He gradually satisfied his father-in-law and came into contact with the upper class. Only in this way can he become a big man, but no one looks down on such a person.


    In fact, I hope that his wife and father-in-law will die soon, so as to save people from gossiping. I don''t have to wait on this pair of monsters every day any more, but I protect them very well, so I won''t die.


    Now, Zhao Feng pointed out his problems directly, and suddenly became angry.


    Zhao Feng sneered: "am I wrong? Your wife and father-in-law are two big tigers, but you are finished


    "Shut up He pointed to Tang Qi and yelled: "what we are talking about now is his problem. What do you say I do?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not so lucky as you to please women and get so much money. I don''t care what rights any women want. I don''t have your ability."


    "You are just I''ll ask you, do you want to give up the inheritance of the Lin family? "


    "Didn''t you come here to assess treasure today? How did you become a meeting to criticize me?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "how can I answer your stupid question?" "What did you say? I''ll kill you! " He had lost face just now, so this time he was about to rush to hit someone. His big fist hit his face. He thought he could beat him all over the floor, but who would have thought that Tang Qi had already pinched his fist when he grasped it.


    with a little pinch, this man''s fist made a crisp sound. He roared and fell on the table, and his mouth was full of pain There was a groan of pain.


    "You let me go! You power thief


    "Whose right did I steal? You think you can get my rights if you get rid of me? Don''t dream Tang Qi said to release his hand and let him sit heavily on the seat.


    "My day Don''t you care about Tang Qi? " Wang Jin gasped for a while, and then roared: "he only succeeded by relying on women!"


    Lin Baolong said: "come on, Wang Jin, don''t be shameful here! Here is talking about important things, not a soft food contest! Be quiet


    It''s better for me to flatter you than for my wife to sell you the country?


    Lin Baoguang asked Tang Qi, "when it comes to chopsticks, is it valuable?"


    "No, it''s basically worthless. It looks good, but it''s just a decoration," Tang said "But I can see that the chopsticks are shiny and clear, even the plants should be good." Tang Qi shook his head and said: "this kind of chopsticks is highly toxic. Because it needs to keep the same luster as jade, it can only be soaked in toxic fuel. If it is used for a long time, it will do great harm to human body, so the girls who take these things as dowry are generally not old


    in general


    You''re going to die. "


    Everyone nodded, so it is! No wonder he said it''s not worth it.


    Lin Baolong said in a hurry, "I''ll let someone change a pair of chopsticks for you." Although Tang Qi and his imagination is not the same, as soon as he appears and his most annoying Zhao Feng said very speculative, but he is still very concerned about Tang Qi.


    "No need. I''m not afraid of this. " Tang Qi said with a casual smile.


    Everyone turned their lips and said, "you''re pretty good at pretending. What''s the big deal?".


    One of them said: "Tang Qi, you are very good, but at least you have a bit of elegance, right? Under such a long voyage, you even took out the roasted kidney to eat? "


    "Haven''t you ever eaten roasted kidney?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "since Lin Baoguang invited me to eat, I will eat whatever I like. Otherwise, you still want to eat. I''ll give it to you. Needless to say, it''s useless."


    "How unreasonable


    At this time, all the waiters came. Besides Tang Qi''s, they were all Yishui Western food. Tang Qi''s was his own order of roasted kidney, and there was another noodle. Tang Qi smelled that it tasted good, so he ate it with satisfaction.


    "Yes, it''s delicious." He gulped at his meal and made a lot of noise at the same time.


    That person says: "ha ha, I see you also taste like this."


    Lin Baoguang said: "OK, you don''t have to worry about Tang Qi. Eat your food."Everyone didn''t speak and began to eat. The original treasure appraisal meeting was very uncomfortable because of the appearance of Tang Qi.


    At this time, someone suddenly said, "Mr. Tang Qi, do you know much about gold?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "of course, I''m still familiar with this stuff?" "Great, please come and have a look at this." He said that when he started to shake, a gold chain was thrown to Tang Qi''s table. This is a gold bracelet, about the thickness of the fingers, and the appearance is very common. Every three or five percent, a white pearl will appear, which is a fairly delicate gold chain.


    When people saw that he used this thing to investigate Tang Qi, they all laughed to themselves. Isn''t this the way to bury Tang Qi? Such a thing can also be called Jianbao?


    Tang Qi looked at him: "what do you want me to say?"


    "I want you to tell us the fineness and value of this piece of gold. Of course, in addition to you, everyone can speak enthusiastically." He said with a sly smile on his face.


    Tang Qi picked up the gold chain with his hand, but he didn''t speak, and then he put it on the table.


    Other people also looked curiously, and then all shook their heads, feeling that it was not a good thing.


    "I said, Lao Zhu, you are really getting more and more strange recently. Why do you cheat people with these things?"


    "I''m not cheating. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. It''s just that if you don''t know, even Tang Qi doesn''t know. What a surprise!"


    Tang Qi laughed: "it''s fake gold. I know it very well. I''ve seen it before."


    "What did you say?" Lin Baoguang was surprised.


    "It''s the kind of gold mixed with R metal, which has long been cracked by us, but I don''t know why you still have this thing in your hand?"


    Lao Zhu looked at Tang Qi and said, "you are so powerful that you even know this thing!"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, where did you get it from?" "Well, it''s in the provincial capital. At the beginning, those remaining evils in suhai took the remaining r metal gold to hide abroad for a period of time, but later, after the wind passed, they came back with the gold. All these people have taken refuge in Mr. Takeda, so it''s not certain that the gold will come back soon. "


    Everyone was shocked and began to talk about it. It was a big event that would stir up the whole gold market!


    But Takeda did it just for this purpose, to get huge profits, and also to control the whole Chinese gold market.


    Lin Baoguang said in a cold voice: "it''s unreasonable. I''m too greedy. Even want to use this thing to make trouble! We should have killed them all at that time! "


    "Yes, you are right. Some of us are his insiders. If we don''t deal with it quickly, there will be a lot of trouble!"


    At this time, we all looked in the direction of Lin Baolong.


    When they mentioned it, Lin Baolong was already in a cold sweat. Seeing that they had begun to treat themselves, he quickly got up and said, "why do you look at me like this? I won''t tell Takeda about it. "


    "It''s so clear. Who do you think will believe you?" Lao Zhu said with a sneer: "you are his man, the best dog. So if you tell us, what shall we do? It''s all going to be bad luck. " Lin Baolong stood up angrily: "how unreasonable! I have nothing to say with you. Goodbye He said to play and stood up to walk out, but who knows that after only a few steps, there was a sharp light noise behind him, which was the sound of a silent pistol. His whole back was stiff at first, and then he staggered and fell to the ground.


    Then a few people came over, pressed his shoulder and dragged him out.


    Tang Qi looked back at Lin Baoguang and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m afraid you are very clear about what we want to do. This matter has been known by him. In order to make him not tell Takeda about it, he can only kill him!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Yes, don''t worry about it. Since we dare to do it, we will bear the consequences." Lin Baolong then sat back, a face of silence. Everyone was relieved.


    "It''s like getting rid of this bastard." Tang Qi sat there, silent, looking at the gold chain, and said in his heart, just with a few words of this man, plus such a gold chain, he said that Takeda was coveting the Chinese market and getting rid of Lin Baolong. It''s too simple. It seems that he was going to kill Lin Baolong with this gold chain at the beginning. As for why he knew this thing, Tang Qi was also very clear.

 Chapter 1050

    if the two families want to fight for the power of Baotian, they all want to fight for the power of Baolong. It''s too easy to think of this man for the Pearl to be destroyed.


    "What do you think, Tang Qi?" Zhao Feng asked curiously.


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I didn''t think about anything. I just felt that someone was holding a gun."


    Lin Baoguang laughed: "don''t blame me, Tang Qi. This is the world."


    "I don''t blame you. I just think it''s bad luck."


    Lin Baoguang nodded, then suddenly said to the crowd: "that man has been destroyed just now. Now let''s continue our business. If there are good collections, we can take them out and compare with each other." Everyone agreed. Although Zhao Feng didn''t know Lin Baoguang''s plan, when he saw Tang Qi''s serious look, he probably knew the man''s plan. So he didn''t say a word and didn''t give anything to Lin Baoguang as usual. Only other people brought out some antiques. Tang Qi looked at some very ordinary cultural relics. They are not cheap, but they are definitely not valuable treasures. These people are all over there pretending to comment and wag their heads and tails. And Tang Qi heard that these people gradually occupied the team from the evaluation of these treasures, and the two people who got the most praise were Lin Baoguang, a Ming Dynasty jade bracelet, which was quite exquisite and transparent. People praised the quality of this table.


    The other is Lao Zhu, a night pearl of his, who has been praised and praised by everyone.


    The popularity of the two people''s things is not up and down, from the beginning of the verbal irony to the back has entered the white hot fight, it seems that the fight for the rights of the two people has entered the surface. Tang Qi didn''t speak, just sat there. No matter three, seven or twenty-one, they are just eating and drinking there, and they are not involved in their affairs. In his mind, Lin Baoguang obviously wants to let the identity of those who do not support Lin Baoguang be revealed, and then destroy these people in the last phase


    , so that the whole Qinghua town will be under his control. What a great desire for power. I''m sorry that those people don''t know that they are still quarreling there.


    He looked up to see Zhao Feng looking at himself with a smile, and said, "what do you think I''m doing? I always think you look at me so wrong? Do you have any bad ideas about me? "


    "What do I think?" Zhao Feng said, "I''d like to know what you think. Do you have something in mind? "


    After his words, all the people looked in their direction. They were very alert to Tang Qi all the time, so they all looked at him at the beginning.


    "Indeed, I have some ideas," Tang said


    "Well, what are you thinking about?"


    "Can I really say that?"


    "Of course! But it doesn''t hurt to say so. " Lin Baoguang said.


    "I think the food they eat is too pretentious."


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi would say that. Let''s say it together.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi said: "I said the truth! Do you see the western food they eat, a few pieces of meat and a few cauliflower can be eaten, very valuable things? What kind of French Western food is it? It turns out that it''s so delicious


    Zhao Feng was stunned, and then said with a smile: "so it is. I thought Forget it. There''s nothing for you to eat. "


    Tang Qi smiles and says that Zhao Feng is very smart. He knows that the most important thing is to preserve his strength.


    One said, "who is this man? Is it really that powerful? It''s no big deal to eat. "


    Tang Qi said, "are you talking about me? I''m not interested in what you said, and I''m not allowed to eat? Don''t you all be so selfish, will you? "


    "We are looking for treasure. How can you have such an attitude?"


    "Well, I think your things are bullshit."


    Everyone is furious, clapping the table and smashing the chair to shout, want to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Tang qigei directly!


    Lin Baoguang waved his hand: "forget it, just like Tang Qi, as long as he is happy."


    Tang Qi snorted and continued to eat. At this time, a man said, "in fact, I went to the south this time and got back a piece. Although it is smooth and bright, I really don''t know what it is. Can you tell me? In particular, some people are said to be from some antiques Association. I believe they must be very capable, right Although he is very modest, we all know that he is giving Tang Qi a question.


    Tang Qi laughed, and then said: "I think since I''m very powerful, let''s talk about it in the end, you talk about it first." "You''re really boastful. Let''s have a look." The man took out a box and put it in the middle. Everyone looked at it, and then they all became gloomy. This box is very old. It should be carved out of sandalwood. It''s very old. This box itself is very oldIt''s worth it. The things inside must be good, but why do people react like this?


    Lin Baoguang said: "it''s true. I have forgotten that Mr. Duan has studied pearls most. What he brings out must be big pearls?"


    Mr. Duan said: "in fact, I don''t know the value of this thing. I''m really ashamed."


    "Ah? no If others say they don''t know about pearls, that''s fine. But you don''t know this pearl. Isn''t that amazing? "


    "Yes, I didn''t believe it at first, but the appearance of the Pearl was too unusual, so I took it out to see who knew what it was?" He opened the box and showed the contents to the public.


    At the beginning, we heard that it was Pearl, but it was just ordinary jewelry, right? Who knows, after opening the box, the Pearl made everyone breathless. It turns out that this pearl is very large, about the size of a walnut. This large pearl is very special. In addition, the pearl is not white, red or even green, but seven colors. The color of the Pearl from different surfaces is completely different. And absolutely not abrupt, very strange.


    "That''s interesting." Lin Baoguang said, put on gloves, picked up the Pearl to look up and down, in the moment the Pearl moved, radiated bursts of brilliant light, we all marveled.


    Lin Baoguang said: "is this the East China Sea pearl? It''s really good. I thought it was extinct before, but I was so moved that there were natural colored beads. " "Ha ha, can''t I see it? Let me see. " Lao Zhu took out the Pearl and looked at it. Then he put it back and sat down on the seat. He said coldly, "it''s not the East China Sea color pearl. It''s not a pearl at all. It''s called Bi Yunzhu. In fact, it''s a kind of amber. You''re wrong."


    "Cloud beads?" Everyone was curious.


    This thing was originally thought to be a kind of legendary jewelry. Unexpectedly, I saw it.


    Tang Qi also took a look because of curiosity, and then continued to eat.


    Lin Baoguang did not listen to him, but said, "this is Caizhu. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "This is Yunzhu. No matter what you say, it''s Yunzhu!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Baoguang finally couldn''t help it. He slapped the table hard and his face was full of anger.


    But Lao Zhu didn''t worry. He sneered: "the reason is not in the high voice! You shout loud, is it pearl? That''s ridiculous. "


    "Why don''t you tell me what it is?"


    Because the two leaders began to quarrel, so the people below also began to quarrel.


    In order to cloud bead or color bead thing debate endlessly.


    At this time, Zhao Feng suddenly said: "don''t quarrel, let Tang Qi talk. Isn''t he familiar with jewelry?"


    They all looked in the direction of Tang Qi and said, "yes, you can tell me what it is."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s none of my business. Why do I say that?"


    You fight for your rights, why must you and I can''t afford it!


    "I advise you to say it, otherwise, if the two sides keep arguing, something big will happen."


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll talk about it."


    He said, throwing the chopsticks, and then seized the bead, in the moment of his hand, all the people yelled.


    "Smelly boy, how can you do that! Whether it''s pearl or cloud pearl, if it touches your greasy hands and sweat stains, it will be finished! You don''t know anything about jewelry! "


    "Yes, you should be the chairman of the antiques Association. Isn''t that a joke?"


    The people who were still quarreling with each other, facing Tang Qi''s death, were able to share a common hatred with the enemy, and Tang Qi was irresponsible.


    Lin Baoguang also said in a cold voice: "Tang Qi, are you so unruly? This will destroy other people''s treasures! "


    But the man said: "in fact, it''s nothing. At least it can be proved that Tang Qi is not worthy of the name and is not worthy of being the leader of the Lin family."


    Everyone said: "tens of millions of precious pearls have been destroyed by Tang Qi. If you don''t quit the Lin family to make amends, what face do you have to stay here?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s ridiculous. Why should I take responsibility for this worthless thing?"


    "What did you say? My stuff is... "


    "Your things are not jewelry at all, so it doesn''t matter to touch them with your hands, but you didn''t find them all. I didn''t expect that. What a super fool." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "What a shame! What is this? " Tang Qi said: "you really don''t know? Then bow down and admit defeat. I''ll tell you. "

 Chapter 1051

    "Good! Now that you can say it, we are all ears! " Lin Baoguang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "this is an ordinary pearl. It''s not as valuable as you say. It''s not a colorful pearl. But there''s a layer of chemical paint on the outside. It''s very ordinary. It''s worth three or five hundred yuan."


    "You talk nonsense! How can it be so worthless! A pearl of such a size is not only a few hundred pieces! " "Because this bead is artificially cultured, and the surface has been tampered with, it is impossible for it to last long. In another three or five months, there will be calcification and dust falling outside, which is no different from ordinary plastic beads. Do you think anyone will be willing to buy this thing Tang Qi grabbed the Pearl and threw it into Lao Zhu''s soup. Lao Zhu drank the soup from western food. The soup plate was very shallow. After the beads were smashed in, the soup splashed out. It was very disgusting.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Lao Zhu angrily smashed the table and stood up.


    Tang Qi pointed to the soup plate, but didn''t say anything. The people lowered their heads to see the Pearl. Because of the immersion of the soup inside, the halo on the surface of the Pearl had completely disappeared, revealing the essence of its clumsiness.


    "Ah! How could that be All the people cried out in surprise. "Because they don''t want to be found to be fake by you, the method they use is also the most common means of concealment, so it''s very easy to remove the protective layer. A bubble of hot water will directly affect it, because no one will think that someone will put pearls in hot water Tang Qi picked up the wine cup and began to drink it.


    Everyone is very embarrassed, such an easy way to cheat can hide them, it''s really a shame!


    Zhao Feng clapped his hands and said, "Tang Qi, you can see it at a glance. It''s really powerful. I admire you very much."


    Tang Qi nodded and said with disdain: "thank you for your praise, but you really don''t have anything good to do?"


    "Don''t you see that they''re useless?"


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "yes, I don''t want to talk. I just want to eat roasted kidney."


    Everyone was very angry, but thinking about Tang Qi''s ability, he didn''t dare to say anything. He sat down angrily.


    Lin Baoguang sneered: "it''s interesting, but Lao Zhu, isn''t this pearl bought by your staff? It''s really bad. You say you are a jewelry expert, but you can''t recognize such things. It''s ridiculous. "


    Lao Zhu said with disdain, "do you mean to talk about me? You don''t want to manage Lin''s and Bai''s industries even if you have such skills, and you are not afraid of being laughed off! " "What are you talking about?" Lin Baoguang said a slap rushed to the direction of his old Zhu. Lao Zhu was not in a hurry. He grabbed his wrist in one hand, and the two fought like this. When two groups of people saw each other''s boss fighting together, they also stood up to fight with them. The two groups of people kept fighting, tearing and scolding, obviously because of a pearl, actually fighting for the interests of both sides.


    Zhao Feng looked at Tang Qi and said, "don''t you care about going?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t care. Two people bite the dog


    At this time, Lin Baoguang glared at Tang Qi: "what''s the matter with you? You don''t want to help me now that everything is like this?"


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi said, "why should I help? Lin Baoguang, if you can''t beat him, give up. Why do you want to beat him around? It''s just a bead! "


    "Shut up! You know what I mean. Don''t get involved with people like Zhao Feng. Come and help! "


    Zhao Feng suddenly hit the table and said angrily, "who am I? Don''t be so bloody


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you first!" Lin Baoguang said, took out a pistol aimed at Zhao Feng is a shot.


    Such a move, everyone did not expect that he and that old Zhu fight, unexpectedly suddenly deal with Zhao Feng!


    Zhao Feng is also stunned. If Tang Qi didn''t rush to grab his shoulder and fall behind the chair, he would be shot to death.


    Touch! Two bullets flew over Zhao Feng''s head.


    See not hit, Lin Bao light gas scolded a dirty words, continue to fight with old Zhu.


    Tang Qi said: "Zhao Feng, aren''t you angry? Don''t want to go and get revenge? "


    Zhao Feng waved his hand to show that it was over.


    Tang Qi said: "these people are also very despicable. You were almost assassinated. It''s just amazing that these people can treat everything as if nothing happened."


    Zhao Feng said with a smile, "who made me a grave robber? In fact, their hands and feet are not as clean as ours, but they all keep a respectable appearance. My reputation is not good, so no one can look up to them. "


    "I want to know what''s the conflict between you and that eagle eye and why you''re fighting for a palace dress," Tang said"No, we''ll talk about it later. If they keep fighting like this, they will be killed. Try to stop them. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He looked good. These two groups of people are constantly shouting. At this time, a gun suddenly sounds, and everyone stops in fright.


    Everyone looked around and thought it was Tang Qi at first, but he shrugged and said, "I didn''t do it."


    Someone at the door said with a smile: "it''s so busy. We''re not too late."


    It''s Takeda! He came here. He was followed by more than a dozen subordinates, all of them were greedy and fierce. These people seemed to have a plan to smash the field.


    Lao Zhu scolded, "what are you doing here?"


    "Come here and have a look. Why not?"


    Lin Baoguang said angrily, "don''t you know no admittance? We didn''t invite you! "


    Although these people are not at peace, they are disgusted with Takeda, so they deal with him together at this time.


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you here? It''s really spiritual. I can manage this even after such a big thing. I can''t refuse to accept it. "


    Seeing that Tang Qi was also there, Takeda was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "Tang Qi, you are so powerful that you didn''t die!"


    "You don''t want to kill me when you find your subordinates. I didn''t expect that all your subordinates would die. Did I come out by myself?"


    "You can hide once, can you hide twice?" As soon as his voice fell, he felt a pain in his cheek. It turned out that Tang Qi slapped him.


    After Tang Qi finished fighting, he went back directly, and his men called out together: "Stinky boy, you want to die!" Want to catch Tang Qi, unexpectedly directly rushed to an empty, was directly knocked out by Tang Qi, these people fell on the ground.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I just slapped you. Do you want to aim at me for something like this?"


    "You You are really good, Tang Qi "You should know what it means to be against me," Takeda said


    "I know that if I don''t do it right with you, you will soon be responsible for the whole town. How can we let you, the Japanese, harm us? I won''t agree. "


    Just behind him, there was a continuous cry. Looking back, all the people pressed their hearts with their hands. At this time, Lao Zhu was in the dark, and his body was constantly shaking. He could only lean against the table.


    Other people all fell to sit there, panting hard, only Zhao Feng sat there safe and sound.


    Someone asked, "what the hell is going on?


    "Can''t you see that you are poisoned? Western food is good. I specially asked them to add ingredients for you." Takeda said with a smile.


    The gang all scolded, and some people called to call the police, but they were cleaned up by Takeda''s back, and their mobile phones were all broken on the ground. They struggled hard, but finally they fell down.


    Lao Zhu cursed: "damn Takeda, what''s the matter with you? Want to kill us? " "What are you excited about? I''m also for you. Don''t you hate this Lin Baoguang? Pretending not to do good, he has been doing a lot of smuggling behind his back. Compared with Lin Baolong, he is only a hypocrite. That''s why you want to replace him


    Lao Zhu''s lips trembled a few times, but in the end there was nothing to say.


    At this time, Lin Baoguang yelled out: "you''re a piece of bullshit! I''m not a hypocrite. You''re talking nonsense here


    "It''s the same with you, Lin Baoguang. Kill my chess piece, Lin Baolong, and today you can use Tang Qi to help you get the rights of the two families. Who knows that he was with Zhao Feng and didn''t help you, isn''t it a pity?"


    Two people eyes stare eldest brother: "how unreasonable, but can''t stand up completely, in the heart very flustered."


    Tang Qi said, "are you crazy? You should know I''m ok? You can''t beat me. "


    "Of course I know! But if everyone agrees to give me the right, it''s useless for you to oppose it alone, isn''t it? "


    Tang Qi said, "are you so sure that everyone can promise you?"


    "Of course! Otherwise I would not have come. Don''t worry, I didn''t poison. It''s just a temporary loss of strength. Let''s send out the documents as soon as possible! " He said a wave, behind the hand, one by one handed the document to the special person.


    When these people saw the contents of the document, they were scared and yelled, "what''s this?" "This is how you embezzle money, including Xiaosan, smuggling and cooperation with foreign criminals. The files in front of everyone are different. At the beginning, I just wanted to look for them, but I didn''t expect that each of you was not clean, which helped me a lot. If you don''t agree to let me inherit them, do you know what will happen? " People are silent. Once these things get out, they will be ruined.

 Chapter 1052

    Because of too much consideration, even if they are not happy, they dare not take risks. Although he knew that he would bring disaster to the country and the people, he still didn''t dare to fight each other when he thought of his future. Lao Zhu and Lin Baoguang, too, dare not say anything.


    "Sorry, I''m going to inherit these two families." Takeda was about to laugh.


    Zhao Feng said at this time: "I don''t think so, do I?"


    "What do you mean by that?" When Wutian heard Zhao Feng''s words, he immediately frowned.


    "Although they dare not fight with you any more, there are two people you forget. They are Tang Qi and I."


    "You want to inherit the family, too?" "Of course!" Zhao Feng said with a smile: "I''m a peddler. My reputation has been rotten for a long time. Even if you tell me those things, others don''t have any reaction. I don''t care about them for a long time. In addition, there is Tang Qi, who has never done anything bad. He can inherit the two families normally, and there will be no problem. "


    Takeda gritted his teeth and said, "your skin is really thick!"


    Tang Qi said: "to deal with people like you, can you not be cheeky enough? So now let''s have a fight together? Look who won. What do you say? "


    "What are you talking about?" yelled the man behind him? Do you want to die? You have something to do with him? You don''t look at your own virtues. Do you deserve them? " Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi rushes to him and grabs the pistol in his pocket. The man is startled and grabs Tang Qi''s wrist in a panic, but Tang Qi points it directly on his shoulder. After a burst of electric current, the boy''s mouth opens and feels sour,


    and then sits on the ground.


    Tang Qi felt the sound of someone attacking behind him. He turned back and fired a few shots. Two of them covered their stomachs and fell to the ground. They kept twitching. The other one was so scared that he yelled and went back.


    "Tang Qi, put the pistols down, or I''ll shoot!" Takeda holds a pistol against Lin Baoguang''s head.


    Lin Baoguang cried nervously: "Tang Qi, stop! I will die. "


    Tang Qi snorted: "you villain, why do you want to be caught? I really don''t want to care about you!"


    "I''m wrong, but you should do something to help me now! I don''t want to die! "


    Tang Qi felt disgusted. Go to your mother. I''m not your father. Why do you care about everything. However, seeing that Wu Tian''s men were also learning from him, Lao Zhu and others were all trapped. They could not let so many people die, so they had to nod their heads.


    "Well, you all let me go, and we''ll all stop."


    "You''ve decided to give up fighting for the Miao family!" Takeda said triumphantly. "Never give up! "Tang Qi said:" if you really have the ability, you can compete with me. What''s the ability of threatening people''s lives? And I promise that if any of them die, I will kill you. When you die, you will be the elder of the Miao family


    Takeda stared and thought. Tang Qi always kept his word, so he nodded: "good! Let''s compete together. If anyone wins, he''s the manager of the family! "


    "And me." Zhao Feng said with a smile, "am I one, too?"


    "All right, count you in!" Takeda said, Lin Baoguang fell to the ground, Lao Zhu and others were also let go, they were all soft and sour, so it''s OK not to look.


    "It''s not fair, I want to compete," he cried


    Lao Zhu also yelled: "Tang Qi is OK, but Zhao Feng is a bad guy. Why do you want to participate in this?"


    "Where are you cleaner than he? Look at the things on your file. If they get out, they may be notorious. " Tang Qi sneered.


    Lao Zhu snorted. Lin Baoguang didn''t say anything. Anyway, I''ve killed Lin Baolong now, and I can''t agree with Wu Tian. If I fight Tang Qi all the time, I don''t think there will be a good result, so I''d better please him.


    Thinking of this, he said: "well, I hope Tang Qi can win. Anyway, both families have relations with Tang Qi. I hope he can succeed, and I am convinced."


    "Well! Cut the crap and let''s start the comparison! " Takeda takes these people aside, and then sits at the table with Tang Qi and Zhao Feng. Those people just now have become a stage for three people.


    "I didn''t know that in advance, so I didn''t find any antiques," Tang said


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to look for it. As long as you can distinguish it, it''s an antique of Miao nationality. It''s very important. If you want to inherit the two families, you have to understand them, or you are not qualified. "


    Zhao Feng sneered: "it''s like how powerful you are. Do you know these two families?"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let me see how much you know."


    "I know better than you! Bring it here He said with a wave of his hand, his men brought up a huge plate, which was covered with a piece of white cloth. When he took it down, a purple mask appeared below. There are black stripes on it.It''s about a foot in diameter. It looks like a monkey with a long nose.


    "It''s a beautiful thing." Zhao Feng tut said: "it looks like it''s really good."


    "Hey, what''s your look in your eyes? Why didn''t I find anything good?" Tang Qi asked.


    Zhao Feng said, "don''t you think it''s very artistic? The material on it seems to be bark. It''s very soft. It looks really good. " He said, put on the gloves, has been constantly looking at, eyes can not hide the surprise.


    "That''s good. I really like it!"


    Tang Qi said, "is this very precious?"


    "Well! Don''t you know that? This is a treasure of the Miao tribe. At first, both the Lin family and the Bai family developed from the tribe, and then they became two families. They are quite good works of art, but Tang Qi didn''t know it. " Takeda said with a sneer.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "it''s just a mask. As for this?"


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. The more you say it, the more obvious it is that you don''t have any value."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be so anxious. Haven''t we just started to compare?" Lin Baoguang on one side didn''t speak. Tang Qi didn''t know anything about our affairs in the Miao area. Is it OK? On the other hand, looking at that Takeda, I think we must lose this time! What about this. When Tang Qishu got acquainted, he got two


    families. Am I not dead?


    All over his head was cold sweat, very nervous.


    "Well, Tang Qi, now you can tell us the origin of the mask and its significance. If you want to inherit the family, you need to make it clear."


    Tang Qi was not nervous at all: "is that right? Do you know? "


    "Of course I know! In order to inherit the family, I worked very hard. You don''t know anything about these things. Can you manage the family here? " Zhao Feng looked at him and said, "it''s ridiculous. What''s so great about knowing this thing? You inherited the two families of Miao, because they have a lot of jade and medicinal herbs. It has nothing to do with this mask. You found it before. It''s useless to investigate Tang Qi, isn''t it


    "Shut up! The mask itself has something to do with a prescription. "


    "Prescription?"


    "Yes, I heard that when I got the mask. How about it, Tang Qi? Can you find it out? "


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows PICK: "so you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know, but I already know more than half of it. I''ll find it out right away. If you can find it out earlier than me, I''ll count you win."


    Tang Qi looked up and down with his head down, and touched the mask with his fingers. He was very gentle. If he really made it out of bark, it would be very old, but it''s really good to make such a thing out of bark.


    He took the mask, looked out of the window and said, "it''s translucent." "Yes, the bark of the trees in miaojiang is very thin. They use various means to make the bark thin. It''s very tough. It''s a valuable thing to wear when they participate in various memorial ceremonies. But I haven''t heard of any prescription." Zhao Feng reminded Tang Qi in a low voice.


    Tang Qi pondered: "is the prescription on the mask? I don''t know what type? "


    "I don''t know, but people in miaojiang are good at medicine. It''s not surprising that there are prescriptions."


    Takeda sneered: "you are very harmonious. You can remind each other that you are not afraid that the other side will win. Is the other one nothing?"


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t understand this matter. As long as we don''t let you be the manager here, no matter who wins, it doesn''t matter. Are you Japanese and still want to take care of the affairs of China?"


    "I can''t help it. You''ve killed Lin Baolong, so I have to find someone else."


    He said and glared at Lin Baoguang.


    Lin Baoguang trembled all over. He said, hurry to find Tang Qi. Why do you always worry me so much!


    "What do you do with that? Think about where the prescription is Zhao Feng said. Look at the mask carefully.


    Tang Qi''s hand kept shaking on the mask, and then suddenly said, "what is this thing?"


    We looked at it together. Tang Qi''s hand pressed under the mask, and his fingers pulled up a small piece of transparent packaging East film, which had been sticking to the inside of the mask.


    Everyone exclaimed, and Takeda quickly grabbed the mask: "I know what''s going on!"


    "What are you doing? Tang Qixian found it!"


    "Whoever says it, whoever picks it up first will own it!" Takeda grabbed the film hard. There were lots of small words on it, but because he was all purple and red like a mask, he couldn''t see it at all. I don''t know how many years this thing has existed here. It''s about ten centimeters square and looks dense.

 Chapter 1053

    Takeda said excitedly: "I know, this is the secret recipe of Baihua powder! This is a long lost prescription in miaojiang. I found it. God help me to inherit the family of miaojiang! "


    Tang Qi said: "what you said is very lively, but what is it? I just saw a lot of garbled code. It''s not Chinese characters at all. I see how you can recognize it. " Takeda was not only stunned, indeed, just now he patronized happy, the above content has not seen it. He quickly opened that piece of paper, and the words on it really made him dumbfounded. It turned out that there was no recognized word in it, and he could not distinguish it completely. It was really strange. One by one, the words like earthworms can''t be counted.


    "Well, can you tell me what this prescription is?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Why don''t I know what baihuasan is?" "Is it really Miao script?" he said


    "Who knows, you ask me, I ask who to go?"


    "Ha ha, Tang Qi, you don''t know anything about Miao. Don''t you feel a little ashamed?"


    "What''s the shame of that? I don''t know, so I said. You are so capable. You haven''t found the meaning of the words in it for so long. Isn''t that ridiculous?" Tang Qi sneered.


    Takeda patted the table: "what are you talking about! Anyway, I won. I found it first! "


    "I said the truth, you said it was the prescription of Baihua powder, but you could not say a word, so you said you had won? Are you all right? " "I''ll shoot you!" Takeda grabs a pistol to shoot, but Tang Qi grabs the mask and smashes it. With a bang, it hits his wrist. When he bends down in pain, Tang Qi stands up and presses his head and smashes it on the table. Takeda''s men jump over and fight to protect his boss. Zhao Feng also holds Tang Qi.


    "Forget it! We all said that we should rely on our strength to decide the outcome. If you fight like this, you won''t win. " Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for a while, and I''ll deal with you later! What''s next? " He said and sat on the seat. Takeda thought he was going to be hit by Tang Qi on the table. Although he didn''t hit it in the end, he still felt that he had no face. He held the table, rubbed his head and glared at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi said, "Takeda, what are you looking at? Just talk about the next event, or you''ll just give up


    "This time, even if it was a draw, no one could see what was in it." Zhao Feng said. Takeda snorted, then waved. His hands behind him took out several plates and put them in front of the three of them. A man''s bottle was only the size of a man''s thumb. It was dark green. There was a pungent smell of medicine when it was put there. There was a picture of a black


    crow on it. After a slight shake, there was a gurgling sound.


    "There is a pearl in it. If anyone can take it out, he will win."


    "This is easy." Zhao Feng said, "it''s just that the bottle doesn''t open. It can only be broken."


    Takeda sneered: "if it''s so easy, I won''t prepare this topic. This bottle is made of a special material. It can''t be opened with an electric welding gun. What''s more, if you can open it, it''s your skill. "


    Tang Qi shook, heard the voice inside, and then said, "it''s really a pearl." "Yes! This is a method used by an ancestor of Miao in the past when he inspected his disciples. It was in this way that the man who took out the Pearl inherited the family. So I think this is a kind of reminder. I will be a winner in the end, because none of you will. "


    Tang Qi smiles and throws the small bottle on the table. Because it can''t stand steadily, it turns around on the table. It looks very cute.


    "Don''t you have to try?"


    "Don''t try. Since the welding gun can''t do anything, I don''t think it will work with brute force, so I''d better see how he took it out."


    Takeda said with a smile: "you know I can''t show it to you. We''ll take three minutes as the limit. When you give up, I''ll take out the beads. How about that?"


    Tang Qi said: "not so good. Why do you want to make a question? The three of us are all participants in the investigation. Why did you become a referee, a contestant and a questioner? What a fart


    "Ha ha, if you are not convinced, you can also make a question! As long as you admit defeat, you can write a question, and the opposite Mr. Zhao Feng can also write a question. We won two games in three games. I''ll give you a fair chance. It''s a pity that Tang Qi didn''t prepare at all! "


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Zhao Feng said, "don''t worry about it, because I had a thing I wanted to show to Mr. Lin Baoguang before, but since I haven''t had a chance, I''ll give it to Tang Qi." Because every year he is deliberately tormenting Lin Baoguang, because he has been holding his own identity to talk about things, so every time when he is appraising treasure, he takes out a treasure and asks Lin Baoguang to comment on it. However, Lin Baoguang always says wrong, and is sneered at by him. He wants to vomit blood. This yearBecause of the accident, he had no chance, so he gave it to Tang Qi.


    "Good! I promise you, but you should take that out now. If you can''t get that Pearl out, you''ll give up. All right, let''s start timing now. "


    The person behind him took out a stopwatch and began to count the time directly. Time began to trickle. Tang Qi''s hand touched the bottle, but he didn''t move. Anyway, Takeda said that he was so confident that it was very difficult to open it. He didn''t have to try the general method. It''s better to think about something else. His hand stroked around the bottle, and then his finger crossed the pattern at the bottom. Suddenly, his heart moved


    , and this thing seemed to be He stroked quietly. Zhao Feng, on the other hand, was not so patient. First he twisted the bottle with his hand, then he grabbed the small container and kept shaking it. Then he took out his key chain with all kinds of knives and files on it and kept opening the bottle. But all the methods had been tried, but there was no way to open it. He angrily threw the bottle on the table and smashed it with the decoration of the key chain. Bursts of sparks flashed out, but it couldn''t be opened at all. In the end, he was only relieved and looked disappointed.


    "No, I thought it was a joke. Tang Qi, do you want to open it? "


    Tang Qi said: "I can''t open it, but I think there may be something wrong with the bottle of Takeda. I need to see it."


    "What do you mean? Do you think I used some forced method to set you up? "


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you? Who knows if the three bottles are the same? "


    "Ha ha! Do you really look down on me like a gentleman with a mean heart? "


    "I look down on you just like this, because you have done a lot of things like this. Do you want me to tell you what you have done a little bit?"


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "it''s easy. Show me. I''m sure it''s the same as us. I''ll give up." Takeda sneer, I think how big thing, but so, OK, just for you! When he said that, he threw a bottle directly, and Tang Qi took it directly. Then he touched it with his hand and smashed it twice with a pistol. Under the sparks, the bottle didn''t move.


    sure enough, nothing happened.


    "What''s up, Tang Qi? You can see now that you haven''t done anything."


    Tang Qi threw the bottle back: "it''s really good. OK, open it and have a look."


    "OK, just give up. I''ll show you what I can do." He said, holding down the bottle with his hand, and began to twist it in the direction of homeopathy, but after only two twists, he was completely stupid.


    "This What''s the matter with this one? " He found that it was easy to open the mechanism, but now there is no way to open it at all. At the beginning, he didn''t take it seriously, whether it was stuck together or not, but later, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open it, and he began to worry: "Tang Qi, what''s the matter


    Tang Qi sneered: "Oh, you can''t open it. Did you lose? "


    Takeda''s forehead is full of cold sweat, heart, good, how can''t open!


    At this time, there were only ten seconds left. Tang Qi picked up the bottle, held it down with his fingers, and then moved to the side. The upper and lower parts were all in different directions. With a sound of GRA, the bottle was opened directly. With a sound of


    inside, a small smooth and transparent pearl flew out and began to spin around.


    Everyone was so surprised that they all cheered.


    "What''s the matter! Tang Qi opened it


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this kind of mechanism still depends on Mr. Takeda''s reminding, so I can open it. Unfortunately, you can''t open it at all."


    Takeda face red, angry roar: "you this is plagiarism! You are pitching me! I just get stuck occasionally, but you copy my way of opening the bottle


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "you are really shameless. I closed your mechanism, and I still use you to tell me?"


    "You said..."


    Tang Qi grabs the bottle from Takeda and moves his finger to the bottom. There is a spiral like thing there. With a click, the Pearl in it also pops out. "Tang Qi!" Zhao Feng did not expect that Tang Qi was so successful. He exclaimed in surprise: "how do you know?"

 Chapter 1054

    When people saw that Tang Qi had turned on both devices, they all widened their eyes.


    Takeda was surprised and said, "you Do you know? " Tang Qi said with a sneer, "what''s so strange about this? There is a figure of eight trigrams under the bottle. According to the corresponding direction, you can turn it directly. What a simple thing. Oh, but it''s not good for foreigners like you, because you didn''t understand it. You lost, Mr. Takeda


    Zhao Feng nodded with a smile: "good! Although I still lost, I''m still very happy. Tang Qi, I''d like to see you win. "


    Lin Baoguang also said: "good, Tang Qi! You did a good job! You must win


    Takeda resented: "you should do something on my mechanism. I can''t open it. What''s your behavior?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s nothing, because it''s three minutes since I opened it for you. Anyway, I''ve opened my little bottle in three minutes. Your bottle hasn''t been opened. I just opened it for you. It''s not a foul. You didn''t say you can''t hinder others, did you


    "Yes! That''s right. If you open it yourself and compare it with what you already know, you are the most immoral! "


    "That''s right. You don''t want to be shameful. How can you say something about others?"


    Although these people don''t like Tang Qi, they think that if Takeda inherits the two families, it''s not as good as Tang Qi, so they all fall in the direction of Tang Qi. At least if he wins, he can survive. If Takeda does, he will die.


    Tang Qi said, "how about it, Takeda? You''re rebellious now. As soon as Lin Baolong dies, who cares about you?"


    "Why don''t you say another word? I''ll tell you all these things, believe it or not? " He looked at them with a sullen face. All these people were too scared to speak.


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If he dares to talk nonsense, we''ll kill him? What are you worried about? I''ll teach these animals a lesson! "


    All the people were very happy and cried out: "yes! Tang Qi, you are right Takeda''s men had already pulled out the pistol, but when Takeda saw the murderous spirit in Tang Qi''s eyes, he waved his hand to let them go and withdraw. He thought that Tang Qi was too much of a task. I couldn''t fight with him, or I would lose in all probability.


    Thinking of this, he said to Tang Qi, "OK, you win this time. Go on! You can also make a question to see who wins! "


    At this time, Zhao Feng gave Tang Qi a box on his hand: "this was meant to be kaolin Baoguang. Come on."


    "You don''t want to compete?" Takeda a Leng, some don''t understand Zhao Feng''s intention.


    "No, I abstained. I''m not Tang Qi''s opponent. I''m just running with him." Zhao Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, since you have this consciousness, I''ll give you a yard." Takeda said with a smile. After listening to Takeda''s words, Zhao Feng can''t help but sneer. I''m not afraid of you. But he didn''t say anything. He just stood up and went behind Tang Qi. He knew very well that he wasn''t necessarily the opponent of Takeda. Moreover, their birth and background can''t be compared with Tang Qi, and neither can Zhihui. Even if they win the competition with Takeda, these people can''t accept themselves. So what if they inherit Miao Jiang, they can only worry about being assassinated every day, so they''d better find a chance to escape.


    Tang Qi also knows what Zhao Feng means. Now that he has won once, he has the possibility to win. He withdrew in time.


    Zhao Feng said, "Tang Qi, let''s start and see what''s in the box."


    Tang Qi nodded and opened the box. Then he said, "what is this?" It turns out that the jade bracelet in front of them is milky white, like a bracelet, but it''s definitely not, because it''s only one-third the size of an ordinary jade bracelet. Such a small thing is a little tight when it''s worn on an ordinary baby''s hand. It''s probably not a jade bracelet


    , just a bracelet shape, and the color of the bracelet is very turbid. At first glance, it is not a good jade, and the middle of the jade bracelet is hollowed out, inside is some gold carving silk, forming some flower patterns, the sun is shining. This bracelet is combined, with a port of about three inches, and the position of the interface is gold. This


    is a very strange thing, no one knows what it is.


    All the people are curious and murmur. Although they are in danger now, they are engaged in the research of jade antiques. When they see something they have never seen before, they naturally need to have a good discussion.


    Takeda also looked at it curiously: "what is this?" Zhao Feng said with a smile: "this is what I want to take to investigate Lin Baoguang. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know it. I''m really surprised. However, it''s good to use it as an exam question. My question is, "what''s the material of this thing, what''s its purpose, and what''s its value?"


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "yes, very interesting things. This is a telescope. "The crowd widened their eyes and looked at Tang Qi in disbelief: "what''s this?" "Telescope! People in ancient times have discovered that if you carve the ice into different shapes, you can see the situation far away. If you put the ice into it, you can watch the enemy''s situation. Isn''t it a very interesting thing? I like it very much. It represents the wisdom of the ancients. Is it the invention of Miao people? " Tang Qi shook the small Bracelet like thing. The hollowed out gold sculptures in it flash with dazzling light.


    "Tang Qi won? He has said what this thing is Zhao Feng said.


    Takeda said: "it can''t be affirmed now, because it hasn''t been demonstrated in person. Who knows what this is?"


    "I''m the owner of this thing, and naturally I know something." Zhao Feng said angrily.


    Takeda sneered: "that also needs to be finished. Who knows if you are helping him? What''s more, didn''t you just tell Tang Qi the nature of things? " He even wanted to use such a way to bite!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say that. Why do you have to look at me like that? " Zhao Feng said coldly.


    "Who knows!" A man behind Takeda said, "you two have been standing together all the time. If you tell Tang Qi about it, we can only suffer losses! Tang Qi, if you are wise, you should give up quickly! "


    Tang Qi laughed: "why should I give up? He didn''t say anything to me, or you don''t know anything and are afraid of being asked, so you play tricks here? "


    "Say it or not, who knows!" Takeda snorted.


    Tang Qixin said, this guy is really shameless. He can''t win if he has a problem. Now we have a problem here. Do you still want to say the answer? This shameless man, just kill him!


    Just at this time, someone outside said, "we''d better make this telescope as soon as possible. We also want to see the excitement."


    Everyone looked back and saw that they were Shen Jun and Chiyang yingzi!


    Seeing her coming, Takeda''s face changed greatly. Then he took out his pistol and pointed it at Sakura: "you dare to come, our Japanese sinner, I''ve solved you now!"


    Yingzi came over with a sneer: "now I have joined Interpol, as a tainted witness to testify against you, your nonsense is useless."


    "Ha ha, how dare you testify against me? Well, how can you go back to Japan! "


    "That won''t bother you. We arrested you today. You even forced those stone merchants to buy your fake goods by shoddy goods. In addition, we found out that you had something to do with the assassination of Chiyang yingzi and several other murders. "


    "These are full of false accusations! I won''t plead guilty. I want to see my lawyer


    "Of course, but a lot of people will testify against you. You can''t avoid it."


    Of course, those present will not miss this opportunity to fall into the trap. They all say that they are willing to testify against this person and how they encroach on their interests. "Now that we are all poisoned, he wants to kill us all and frame us with all kinds of despicable evidence! You must not believe Takeda''s documents! " Lin Baoguang is very clever and directly denies everything he has done. Tang qixindao, it''s shameless to be on guard. Takeda is shameless. You''re not much better.


    Takeda''s men still want to rush out, but they are pressed there by Shenjun''s men.


    Shen Jun yelled: "do you still want to use force? We''ve subdued all your men who are hiding in the dark. Don''t you hurry up and get them


    He wanted to catch him the day he killed Bai Meng, but he let him run away.


    Now he can finally be arrested.


    Yingzi said with a smile: "however, we can see how the telescope is made. Should it be soon? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "go to the refrigerator to find a piece of ice and carve it out according to the shape of the telescope."


    "OK, then do it." Shen Jun let the people behind him do it.


    Yingzi ran to Tang Qi''s side: "in fact, we came early in the morning, but because we want to see how you win, we have been waiting until now."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will win."


    Takeda sullen face: "Tang Qi, with such a way to deal with me, do you still have a gentleman''s act? How can a little win a lot? "


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t have to pay attention to you, you are a villain. You should be taken away. But I want to say that even if you are more powerful, you will lose. You can''t be better than me. "


    "My business is not as good as last night! I haven''t found a lot of things! " Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "you recognize it, many people have regrets, for example, the white cloud has not recovered its beauty, isn''t it also dead like that?"

 Chapter 1055

    Takeda looks unhappy, and is extremely unwilling to be captured like this. However, seeing that Shen Jun''s people are already behind him, it''s more difficult to leave than Deng. He is worried. What can I do to escape? His heart was in a state of confusion, and his eyes were in a state of darkness.


    could it be that someone as powerful as me would die here?


    At this time, he found that Lin Baoguang had already stood up from the ground, his body gradually began to recover, and slowly moved to the direction of Tang Qi. It seemed that he wanted to get close to Tang Qi, but Tang Qigen didn''t want to pay attention to this man.


    He and red sun cherry son have been talking, she is very happy, finally can grasp.


    Takeda smiles. I finally have a chance. Whether I can escape depends on this boy.


    He began to approach slowly, but Lin Baoguang didn''t expect it now. He was still staring at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "arrest all these people. If they are seriously injured, send them to the hospital."


    "OK, no problem."


    "By the way, why don''t you see Lin Baolong?" Takeda looked curiously.


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Takeda said, "they killed him! They wanted two families, so they killed him! And then they were thrown out. "


    "Did you do that?" Shen Jun''s face was gloomy: "Lin Baoguang, you should come here quickly!"


    "Not me! I didn''t do it. He committed suicide. I don''t believe you. Ask someone else! "


    Others were stunned, then nodded: "we all saw that he committed suicide by himself. We were afraid that it would be known and bad for our reputation, so we threw him out. That''s the truth!"


    Takeda looked at Tang Qi: "you just keep silent all the time, don''t you care?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? What does it have to do with me? "


    Takeda said: "they really cover up each other! But even if you say that, I won''t let them go. I''m going to be caught if I do something bad. Do these people want to escape after killing people? "


    "Whatever you want, mind my business, I''ll just be responsible for catching you."


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    At this time, someone had already come over with the ice. Tang Qi began to take the ice and put it on the small telescope in the shape of bracelet. Tang Qi handed it to him.


    Takeda said, "what do you want?"


    "Yes, I want to see you look at this telescope and make sure you''ve lost. And let you die without regret. "


    Takeda then picked up the thing, and then looked outside, and then shocked to say: "sure enough can!"


    "Yes, in ancient times, they didn''t understand the optical knowledge. They thought it was a monster, but relatively, it was also very valuable." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhao Feng nodded: "isn''t it? Tang Qi, you are right. I wanted to make Lin Baoguang continue to be a disgrace, but now I''m very happy to let you inherit the two families. " He took a look at Lin Baoguang.


    Lin Baoguang''s face was angry, but he still didn''t say anything. He said, damn grave robber!


    Tang Qi said: "OK, your wish has been achieved, you can go!"


    "Shut up! I won''t go Takeda retreated a few steps, as if to run towards the door, but just as Shen Jun and his men were about to catch up, they saw him rush over and grab Lin Baoguang''s neck.


    Lin Baoguang was about to shout, but the cold knife on his neck pressed his neck. "What are you doing?" Lin Baoguang''s face was full of panic, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He was very afraid. You know, Takeda always kills people without blinking an eye. Besides, he just killed Lin Baolong. It''s normal for him to want revenge, so he is very afraid of being killed


    .


    Shen Jun drank: "you let him go! You''d better give up the struggle, or we''ll kill you now! "


    His men all hold pistols at him, ready to shoot at any time, Lin Baoguang lonely shout up.


    "Don''t do it. I don''t want to die. Think about me. You can''t just think about this person! I''m a famous businessman and a famous person of the Lin family. Takeda, please let me go


    "If I die, you don''t want to go!" Takeda said: "if you don''t want Lin Baoguang to die, let the direction out." When he finished, he put his hands on him. There was a sharp pain in Lin Baoguang''s neck, and blood flowed out. Lin Baoguang was so scared that he became fragile.


    "Tang Qi! I''ve helped you, too. Please help me


    Tang Qi said, "calm down, I''ll help you."


    Takeda said: "you all get out of the way, get out of the way! Or I''ll kill him! " He yelled fiercely. Lin Baoguang kept shouting. They let the road out. Takeda grabbed him and went to the door. The elevator attendant kept thinking about how to get to the door. He was very calmOn, the waiter wobbly pressed the switch. When the door opened, Takeda kicked the waiter in, and then grabbed Lin Baoguang to go in.


    Shen Jun wants to take people to rush in, but he blocks Lin Baoguang in front of him. The knife is hard against his back. He sneers: "if you want him to live, please be honest and don''t move! Otherwise, he and the waiter are all dead! "


    Shen Jun said: "Takeda, I advise you to be honest and stop being stubborn!" "That''s what I am. You care about me? If you have the ability, don''t care about the lives of these two people! " When he said that, he also kicked several feet on the waiter''s body. After the waiter was kicked in just now, his whole body was soft. His bone seemed to be cracked and he couldn''t stand up. Now with these two feet,


    his ribs broke and screamed in pain.


    Shen Jun roared: "don''t fight those who have nothing to do with this matter. Takeda, be honest! I won''t kill you! " "I wish you knew. Next, prepare a car for me to fill up with gas. Don''t try to catch up with me, or you will know the result. Ha ha, even if I die, I will have to be buried with several people When he finished speaking, he pressed the button, and the elevator door was slowly closed. Shen Jun scolded angrily and kicked the elevator door. Then he looked back at Tang Qi and found that he was standing there peacefully. There were so many things just now, but Tang Qi was always behind himself and didn''t participate in the rescue. Suddenly, he was angry and grabbed him: "are you there


    What are you doing here? Don''t you hurry and help me catch people? If you had just done it, you would have caught him Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, isn''t there Chiyang cherry? She won''t let Takeda run away. Among us, she is the one who is afraid that he will survive. " Tang Qi said that and then he laughed. Shen Jun looked around and saw that there was no shadow of her. He thought about it, because even if others could not catch him, they could wait for the next chance. But only Chiyang yingzi, if he could not catch him, if he could send the news of yingzi''s cooperation with Takeda back to Japan, she would die. So she is the one who worries most now I''m alone.


    "Where is Sakura now?"


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to worry about this for the time being. I''ll catch him." With that, he ran out of the fire stairs on one side. Shen Jun thought about it, then with a wave of his hand, he quickly caught up.


    Tang Qi came down the stairs and saw that Takeda had caught Lin Baoguang and walked to a white car. The waiter thought that he was still in the elevator. He threatened with a knife, then grabbed Lin Baoguang and got into the car. After a while, the car whined and rushed out. Shen Jun got on the car in a hurry, and four or five cars kept chasing him. However, because the speed of Takeda''s car was so fast, he and his hands were soon left behind. Shen Jun scolded angrily over there.


    "Why are so many of our cars not as good as his? Didn''t you say don''t give him something to eat? "


    "It''s not a good car, but he drives like hell!" "A bunch of idiots! Why can''t you catch this man? " Shen Jun was getting angry when he suddenly felt a red cloud flying in the direction of the side. It turned out that Tang Qi had stepped on the accelerator to catch up with him. His speed was so fast that it was like a tornado. Before he could see clearly what was going on, Tang Qi had already caught up with him.


    Shen Jun can be a little relieved. At this time, Tang Qi can''t see him behind him. He pursues Takeda wholeheartedly and honks his horn constantly to signal him to slow down. Takeda takes a look at Tang Qi''s car. He says that the thief is haunted! But it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of you in front of you. You don''t have to live! Suddenly, I saw a big truck coming across the front and stopped them in the direction of


    .


    Takeda scolded a dirty word, honked the horn wildly, let him hurry to the direction of the car.


    Lin Baoguang saw that he was about to run into it. He could not help but utter a cry of Horror: "you''re going to die, you''re going to die!"


    "Shut up! You are going to die Takeda turns the steering wheel, and the car turns quickly in one direction. Then he drives out from the gap on the side. At this time, he finds that another car is driving in the opposite direction.


    Lin Baoguang''s legs softened with fright, and he immediately had to pee his pants. Whose car is this? Does it take my life to drive like this?


    Take a closer look, it turns out that the driver in the driver''s seat is not someone else, but Chiyang Sakura! "Is this woman crazy? She wants us to die together!" Lin Baoguang said in his heart, if you two die, why take me with you? I can''t die!

 Chapter 1056

    Takeda also scolded, what is she doing? Honking the horn to let her go, but Sakura didn''t mean to escape at all. The corner of her mouth came directly with a smile.


    Takeda had a kind of endless fear in her heart. She wanted to die with me!


    Lin Baoguang wanted to install the door and run by himself, but he couldn''t do it. The door was locked and couldn''t open at all.


    "Do something, Takeda, we''re going to die!"


    Takeda turned the steering wheel to get out of her car, but in the end, he failed. His speed was too fast, and Sakura didn''t care, so he couldn''t escape!


    Tang Qi''s car followed closely. He was surprised to see that it was yingzi''s car


    It was too late. The two cars slammed into each other, tossed twice in the air together, and then rolled down the hillside together. There was a splash of sparks, followed by a deafening explosion.


    Tang Qi stopped the car and ran out. He saw that the two cars exploded, and even the iron frame was burning. He couldn''t live. Tang Qi remembered to shout: "cherry, you come out!" No one answered him. Tang Qi got close to the car and wanted to see the condition inside, but another explosion came. An orange fireball flew towards Tang Qi. Tang Qi crawled directly on the ground. His skin was burned by the fire and was in great pain. He was worried about Sakura and could he escape!


    But it was also a strong shock and fire that made Tang Qi faint. I don''t know how long it took. Someone around him pulled him up. Tang Qi looked at him. It was Gao Tian and sighed, "are you here?"


    "Yes, Shen Jun is dealing with the scene. The fire is too big."


    Tang Qi took a look, the two car fire has been completely put out, firefighters sorted out three bodies.


    It''s Sakura, and it''s Takeda.


    Tang Qi was so heartbroken that he sat on the ground and hit his head: "why can''t she wait for me! We must die together


    "Maybe I hate him and want him to die."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "what about me? She didn''t think about what I would do if she died like this He stood up, a face of Xiaosuo application, very painful.


    "Tang Qi..." Gao Tian looks at him and says nothing.


    Tang Qi stood up and took a few steps, then fell to the ground. Everyone flew by. He went to the hospital.


    He lay in the hospital for three days, and the following things were all done by Shen Jun and Gao Tian. I only heard that after Takeda''s death, his power was divided up by his subordinates and other gangs, and Chiyang Sakura''s power had long disappeared, so her death did not cause much shock. It''s very popular in Japan, but it''s just a strange explosion in China. After a few days of discussion, it''s back to normal. No one is talking about it.


    Tang Qi leaned by the bed, eating the chicken soup from Mickey, watching TV, with a quiet face.


    Mickey said: "a few days ago, TV still said every day, but now it''s all entertainment news."


    "Yes." "Let''s get out of the hospital," Tang said


    "Don''t you take a few more days off?" "Now that all the enemies are gone, you can rest assured," she said


    Tang Qi nodded, but did not speak.


    Mickey said: "you want to open up, Sakura, she..."


    "She died with the bad guys in the end. It was a proper death. I''m fine." Tang Qi smiles.


    Mickey choked: "she finally listen to you, not willing to fight for power, to be a good man." Tang Qi looked out of the window and thought about the situation here. Lin Baoguang and Lin Baolong died suddenly, and Lao Zhu and Zhao Feng were willing to quit. So they were willing to give Tang Qi the rights of the two families, but Tang Qi didn''t like them. After listening to their opinions, he just laughed: "I will help you choose a suitable person. I won''t accept it. I will go back to suhai as soon as possible ¡£¡±


    "No! We can''t accept Lin Zhenzhu. " The Bai family is not willing to let the Lin family take over their own business, because they are the first family. Why should the Lin family women take charge of them?


    And the Lin family don''t agree. They admire Tang Qi very much, but they are suspicious of the little girl. They don''t think she can stabilize the overall situation, so Tang Qi is also in a dilemma. Who are you going to choose?


    In fact, the most suitable candidate is Bai su. She is a Bai family member with high ability, and she has a lover relationship with herself. In this way, neither of them will have any objection, but she doesn''t know where she is now.


    Ye Lan knocked at the door and came in: "what''s the matter?" She was wearing a big red skirt, with a gentle smile on her face, like a flower, very charming.


    "I''m going to go through the discharge procedures. Tang Qi is going out," she said


    "Well, I see."


    Mickey out, Ye Lan came to touch his forehead, should be no fever.


    "Thank you for watching me," Tang said"Ha ha, I think if you die, I can find another boyfriend." Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Tang Qi pinched her face: "don''t say this, I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t worry, she''s gone."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Ye Lan pursed a smile: "you know very well in your heart that Chiyang yingzi must die so that the Japanese can no longer pursue her. Three people died at the scene of the accident, and you were all admitted to the hospital sadly. They will never doubt that this person is not your lover."


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t talk nonsense." "Well, Shen Jun didn''t agree with you, but you two have already had an idea. You don''t need to tell me. I just don''t need to tell you. You can rest assured that nobody knows about it except us. And you are too tired during this period of time, so you will really have a fever. Take advantage of the opportunity to have a good rest. "


    Tang Qi leaned against the window and looked at the setting sun outside. He said in his heart: Sakura, I don''t want you to go, but your identity must lead to such a result. I hope you can come back to me one day. "Tang Qi, you''ve dealt with almost everything here, and then there''s the last thing left. That''s the treasure that the Japanese left here. That place is said to be the origin of gold mines. Before yingzi left us a picture, we decided to search according to the past shown on the map. Of course, it would be better if we could find the eagle eye. "


    Tang Qi took the blueprint that Ye Lan handed him to have a look, which is the same as what Yingyan told him at the beginning, and his heart moved.


    "Eagle eyes know. But he didn''t look for it himself. Why on earth? "


    "You might as well wait until you see him. I don''t know." Ye Lan said with a smile.


    Tang Qi, MI Qi and others go back from the hospital. Gu fei''er and others greet them together. After Tang Qi is hospitalized, they all come to visit each other in different periods of time. They are tired after only a few days. I''m glad to see Tang Qi. He''s ready to celebrate.


    Lin Zhenzhu also came here in a wheelchair. Now she has to do four days of rehabilitation every week. She can stand up, but in order not to become lame in the future, she''d better be careful.


    At dinner time, Gusan came back with a bottle of champagne in his hand: "let''s celebrate."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not finished. Don''t worry. Wait until we find the following. "


    "What is it? Do you still want to find what the Japanese left behind? " "Yes "My father has said that for many years, even if he stayed, it may not be what you want. Maybe it''s some food, supplies, daily necessities and even banknotes, but they are all ancient coins, and they have no meaning at all.


    A little more commemorative at the most. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "Phil is right, but I hope I can do things from beginning to end, because this thing has caused too many people to die. I want to find it, and then let those who want to know about it have a result, so that their efforts are not in vain


    "


    Mickey pouted and said, "do you want to tell Bai Meng and Ou Yangyu about them?"


    "Yes, it''s not only them, but also the anonymous who died fighting for these things."


    Everyone was silent, thinking that the death of these people was not worth it.


    Gu San said, "in that case, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Qi said: "if you go, that''s great. You can help me." Since he''s going, gufei''er doesn''t have to follow him. Ye Lan doesn''t trust Tang Qi. He also wants to follow him. Ye Yao and ye Xuan are no longer here, otherwise they will follow him. All that''s left is Mickey and Pearl Lin. One has no ability, and the other leg has not recovered, so we have to


    forget it.


    Mickey sighed: "why can''t I help you like yelan?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "the division of labor is different. As long as I think about you waiting for me here, I will be very happy."


    Mickey face a red, Tang Qi never said such sweet words, she is happy, the rest of the girls are not happy, has been coughing.


    Tang Qi said with a quick smile: "don''t be jealous, ladies, you are always the most beautiful in my heart."


    "Bah! We don''t believe it. "


    We discussed about how to study treasure exploration. In the end, we didn''t come up with any feasible methods. In the end, we just said to be flexible.


    After dinner, everyone has a rest. Ye Lan is playing computer alone in the living room, and her attitude is very serious.


    Tang Qi passes behind her and kisses her hair.


    "Wow! You scared the hell out of me Ye Lan quickly covered her screen with her hand.


    "Do you see any shame movies? Let''s see it together. " Tang Qi sat beside her with a smile. "Don''t say such improper things," yelan said

 Chapter 1057

    Ye Lan said to Tang Qi with a smile, "is that right? I think so, too. I''ve found a good foreign film and we''ll watch it together. "


    Tang Qi was stunned. Then he saw that Ye Lan''s eyes were full of cunning looks, so he held Ye Lan with a smile: "I know you must be joking, right? What are you looking at? " He pulled Ye Lan into his arms and looked at the computer.


    "I studied some records of the eagle eye and found a problem," she said


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Well, as long as he appears, another person will also appear. At first, I thought it was a coincidence, but after a long time, how can I find this person like this? You see. " She turned the TV screen to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi looked at it, then nodded: "well, it''s true."


    "What do you think about it? You don''t seem to be surprised


    Tang Qi nodded: "because at the beginning, when I came out from the secret way, I felt very familiar when I heard that person''s voice, so what can I think in the end? Naturally, we should go on well and pretend that we don''t know anything. "


    "But I still..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t talk about it, just don''t know."


    "Don''t take it lightly all the time. You will be in danger then."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Since I can say that, there will be no problem." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan looked at Tang Qi''s application, then nodded and said: "look at your confidence, I have nothing to say. I hope you can succeed this time. "


    "All right." Tang Qi took Ye Lan''s hand and said, "let''s go to bed. It''s very late now. We have to get up early tomorrow."


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "the first time I saw someone eating tofu, it was so fresh and refined."


    "Is it?" Tang Qi kisses Ye Lan on the cheek.


    Ye Lanjiao smiles and pushes Tang Qi''s heart: "don''t make trouble. You''d better have a rest."


    Seeing her smile, Tang Qi''s heart beat faster. He really wanted to pick up Ye Lan. But seeing Ye Lan''s resolute attitude, he had to forget it. He went to sleep directly on the sofa.


    The next morning, Tang Qi had breakfast and set out with yelan and gufeier. When I went downstairs, I happened to see Gao Tian waiting below. Next to him was the cloud. She was wearing a white sportswear with a serious face. Gao Tian was very close to yun''er. She was hand in hand. When Tang Qi saw them coming down, he quickly put down yun''er''s hand and his face was very ugly.


    Tang Qi laughs. It seems that he hasn''t seen them during this time. The relationship between yun''er and Gao Tian is good.


    Ye Lan said: "why, does captain Gao want to go with us?"


    "Yes! It''s a big deal this time. I''m sure you don''t object. After all, this is my jurisdiction, so I must come. Before, Lin Zhenzhu asked me to protect you. " Gao Tian said with a smile.


    "No problem, get in the car. With your help, I believe everything will be successful!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Gu Fei Er took a look at Yun Er, and then suddenly said contemptuously, "what does she do? She looks delicate and doesn''t look like she has the ability. Why do you want to get on the bus with Gao Tian?"


    Ye Lan said hastily, "she is a police officer and a companion of Gao Tian."


    "It''s ridiculous. How do the police select people now? Can such people be police officers?" Yun''er was always in a bad mood because she was a girl. This time she heard Gu fei''er say that again, she became more angry and frowned and said, "Hello! What do you mean? Why am I useless? If you make it clear, I''m not easy to get into trouble She said a punch to her face direction, scared gufeier panic back a few steps, scream. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi behind him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Guffield yelled, "what if you don''t want to get in trouble? We''re not going to visit mountains and rivers. You can come by virtue of your good relationship with Gao Tian? "


    "Say it again? I''ll hit you now! " Yun''er''s fist, Sheng Feng, beats Gu fei''er a few fists and is stopped by Gao Tian. Tang Qi also quickly stopped in the middle of them and said: "OK, don''t quarrel. What a big thing, is it worth fighting like this? We have business to do today. Don''t delay. Otherwise, you can go back. I won''t take you His words became more and more serious. Two girls just bite their teeth and stare at each other.


    Gao Tian advised yun''er to get on the bus Yun''er snorted and opened the door.


    "Let''s go, too." Tang Qi goes to pull gufeier''s hand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Tang Qi, I don''t want to be with her! " Gulphy finished and went to his father.


    Gu San also persuaded his daughter, but she refused to compromise, so he had to say: "let''s take the car in the back."He took his daughter''s hand and went to a jeep in the back, following them all the time.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan take Gao Tian''s car. Gao Tian drives to the mountain road in front of them. Yun''er is always in a temper and feels that Gao Tian doesn''t care about himself.


    Gao Tian advised: "I think you''d better forget it. What''s the matter? You''re still a policeman. You''re not sensible at all."


    "What do you know?" Yun''er said: "what I hate most in my life is being looked down upon. She is a woman herself. She dares to laugh at me like this!"


    Ye Lan suddenly said: "forget it! Let''s talk about something else. How did you two make up? Last time, Gao Tian was so tough. He said that he was not in the mood to think about life. How could he be better now? " Cloud son face a red, spat a mouthful not to speak. Gao Tian was also a little embarrassed and didn''t answer her question, but he couldn''t stand her constant pressure and just said a little. It turns out that the two of them thought they wanted to inquire about the case and had been working together. Gao Tian thought that she was just a police officer because of her father''s relationship. He didn''t care much about it. After a long time, he found that she was not only good at it, but also very intelligent, so they gradually got together. Gao Tian said: "the two of us investigated a case the day before yesterday. Someone swallowed the smuggled diamond and couldn''t find it by X-ray, but Yuner found it. The other party wanted to run away and fired in my direction. Yuner rushed over and held him down. So I was saved, and I was immediately fascinated by her."


    Cloud son hummed: "originally you are to see me to be like a man old woman, so just like?"


    Gao Tian said: "look at what you said. You said you were looked down upon and unhappy. Now I admire you, or unhappy? What do you want me to say to make you happy? "


    Cloud Er Ge Ge a smile: "you say I am more beautiful than Lin pearl, I am more lovely than her, more charming than her."


    Gao Tian looks at Tang Qi helplessly and shakes his head. Lin Zhenzhu is always in his mind. Who would have thought of such a request. Ye Lan pursed a smile and was about to open her mouth when she heard a roar behind her. They were all in a daze. Then she saw a fork in the side. Suddenly, several white cars came out and stopped them. Several people came down from the car. They were all surrounded tightly and could not see the five officials. She started to shoot them with a pistol in her hand. The first bullet hit right in front of the window. Touch! There was a loud noise, and a spider web crack appeared on the glass. Gao Tian knew it was not good, so he quickly turned the steering wheel, and the car began to drive towards the side. The bullet rubbed against the car body and hit it quickly. A burst of sparks flashed, and the car made a violent friction and collision sound. All four of them had been through many battles, so they were very calm, and three of them were straight Then he jumped out of the car, used the car as a shelter and began to fight back.


    Tang Qi didn''t have a pistol, so he hid aside and said, "whose man is this?"


    "Who knows! Now there are not many people who want to get the treasure, but there are also some ferocious people who want to make a fortune, so it''s hard to guarantee that they want to kill people! Tang Qi, go back to the car. "


    "No Tang Qi turned around and noticed that Gu San and Fei Er''s car behind him also had a car to catch up with and ran back quickly.


    Ye Lan said in a loud voice: "be careful! Tang Qi "Don''t worry, I''m ok!" Tang Qi said that he had been flying like a quick cheetah. Several bullets hit the wheels of the rear car. The car began to stop horizontally and rolled several times on a slope at the same time. When the car door opened, gufeier was pushed down by her father and nearly fell to the ground.


    She ran to the direction of Tang Qi in panic: "Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi called out: "climb down and don''t move!" He said, holding gufei''er down and falling directly on the grass. The bullets spread around him. Tang Qi hugged gufei''er tightly and hid behind the hillside.


    "Don''t worry about me, my father is still in it. He''s hurt!" said Phil


    "Don''t get up here. I''ll go to see him now," Tang said


    As soon as he looked up, the bullets came again, forcing Tang Qi to bury his head. Then there was another explosion. Gufeier''s car was angry with a white mushroom cloud, rising up, and a red flame flying out.


    The car exploded and burned quickly.


    Guffield began to cry, "Dad!"


    Tang Qi pressed her head: "don''t go there!"


    He is very calm now, even if it is in the past, it is also a death, can''t let her have bad luck together.


    Gu fei''er grabs Tang Qi and keeps crying. She wants to see her father, but it''s too late.


    "Dad, why don''t you let me see him?"


    "It''s no use." Tang Qi hugs gufei''er and comforts her injured soul. Guffield was sobbing, and tears came down.

 Chapter 1058

    Tang Qi hugs her tightly and doesn''t let her rush out. After a long time, when the explosion subsides, she lets Fei Er go. Fei Er rushes out, but the flames are flying in front of her. The heat forces her to stand only a few meters away. She kneels on the ground and cries: "Dad, I''m sorry for you. If I don''t lose my temper, we can''t help it Just sit in Tang Qi''s car, and you won''t die! "


    "Don''t cry."


    "You don''t understand! Tang Qi, I''m really sad! I wish I could die now! "


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t want to avenge your father? Don''t you take advantage of the bad guys when you die? "


    Gu Fei son a listen, obviously is Leng for a while, then suddenly wiped to wipe the tears, don''t talk. Gao Tian and others have come here. Ye Lan comforts her, but it doesn''t work.


    Yun''er observed the car and said, "it should be the explosion caused by the oil leakage of the car. These people ran very fast and disappeared."


    "Why can''t you catch one of you?" Gu Fei Er suddenly caught Yun ER and began to get angry: "aren''t you police officers? You didn''t respond to such a big thing?"


    Tang Qi said: "at that time, we were besieged by many people, all of them were in danger of life. Don''t..." "Don''t speak for her! They are cowards. They only care about their own safety. When they get promoted and become rich, they disappear unexpectedly when they need their help! " Gu fei''er cried as she spoke. At the beginning, she still spoke. Later, she had entered a state of unreasonable curse. All the people don''t speak, and yun''er feels very remorseful that she can''t let the people be safe and let him die in front of her eyes. She also feels very guilty, so she doesn''t refute. Tears are turning in her big eyes, very wronged. Gao Tian took her hand and said in a low voice:


    "don''t be sad. I''m also responsible. I''ll be with you."


    "It''s not the fault of any of you," Tang said


    "It''s your fault, my father died, you said so easily, I hate you! I''ll die now Gulphy said and rushed into the fire.


    Tang Qi saw her emotional collapse, raised his hand directly on her shoulder, the girl was all soreness, directly sitting on the ground fainted. All the people are gaping at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ve made Phil like this. Aren''t you afraid she''ll hate you when she wakes up?"


    Tang Qi said: "I can''t take care of her. She has a burst temperament. In addition, her father''s death is very exciting to love her. So let her sleep. It will affect us to look for that thing at that time. It''s not good."


    "Well, we killed two of those people just now, but we searched them. We didn''t have any valuable things on them, and we couldn''t find the rest."


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if it''s because of this treasure, they will go to a place with us."


    "That''s true. Let''s go. We must be careful, or we will have an accident in case of sneak attack."


    After they got into the car, they had a look. The car''s performance was pretty good, but the windows were seriously damaged. Tang Qi put her beside him and sat on the back seat. Gao Tian''s car sped out.


    Ye Lan said to Tang Qi, "how can we do this now? Someone should be thinking about it. And we don''t have a clue what they do. "


    "It doesn''t matter. They''ll come straight for it." Tang Qi said, "let''s go. We''ll talk about it then." The car drove forward at a high speed. Although there was no car along the way, Gao Tian and Tang Qi had a feeling of depression. They should have been followed by someone, and they were still very difficult people. Otherwise,


    did not let people have such a strong feeling.


    "Don''t drive to the destination yet," Tang said. Let''s go around first. Maybe we can see who it is. " "That''s fine. It''s up to you." The car went around the mountain road, and finally found a car slowly appeared, white Mercedes Benz, the windows were pasted with black glass, can''t see the situation inside, also don''t know who, each other more than ten people, cloud


    let Gao Tian stop the car, grabbed a pistol, directly pasted down, stood on the side of the road waiting for their car come here.


    More than 30 meters away from their car, a car stopped. As soon as the door was opened, Yuner''s bullet hit the car directly, and the Mars flickered. The other party roared, "don''t shoot, it''s me!"


    Tang Qi heard the sound very familiar, quickly pressed her pistol: "wait a minute! Don''t shoot


    It turns out that this man is mi Qilin! Two people with pistols at the back of MI Qilin''s head, aimed at the direction of Tang Qi, pushed over. Mi Qilin''s face turned white and he was very frightened. The two people behind him were also closely surrounded. They should be dressed like the people just now.


    "Who are you?" Tang said"It doesn''t matter who we are. The most important thing now is his safety? If you don''t obey, you''ll kill your father-in-law. Your daughter-in-law won''t forgive you then! " There was an accent in the man''s voice.


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then said, "are you not Chinese?"


    The man was stunned and then said, "who said that! I am Chinese When he was worried, the accent of his voice became more strange.


    "Are you a foreigner? Who the hell are you? Father in law, who is this man? "


    Mi Qilin said in a panic: "I don''t know! I just got caught! " It turns out that he has been back to suhai for a long time, talking about business, and waiting for his daughter and Tang Qi to come back together. Who knows that when he went to work this morning, he suddenly saw someone fall in front of him. It was a very old man. When he helped this man up, he felt a sharp pain behind him. It turned out that it was the shock rod, and then he fainted directly. By the time he woke up, he was already in the car. On the way, MI Qilin also asked the man who they were, but who knew that none of them spoke. When he saw their car stop in front of him and saw Tang Qi in front of them, he realized that he was saved!


    Tang Qi said: "so the other party is from suhai to find it?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why they want to arrest me. What are they doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "just tell me what you want to do. It seems that you all know me very well."


    The man snorted: "what we want is the treasure stored here. What the Japanese left here is not valuable to you, but it is valuable to us. Please let us take our things."


    "What is it?" Gao Tiandao.


    "I can''t tell you. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t speak so well. You just killed father guffield!"


    The man said, "what is that? Why do we kill people for no reason? We just want something. "


    "You did it just now!"


    "We just wanted to stop you, but we didn''t kill anyone, believe it or not!" The man said in a cold voice.


    Gao Tian roared: "still talking nonsense here! Tang Qi, kill them directly! "


    At this time, the man smashed the pistol on MI Qilin''s shoulder and cried in pain, kneeling on the ground: "mine! What are you doing? "


    "If you don''t do anything, your life is on you now. You can''t be irresponsible! Hurry and beg for mercy


    Mi Qilin said hastily, "we can''t die! Tang Qi, we''ve been around them all the time. When they heard that the car exploded, they were surprised. They didn''t do it. Anyway, I don''t want to die! "


    Tang Qi said: "this is not evidence, just let it go. Do you want to get the material?"


    "Of course, if you''re smart enough. You''ll help us find the things and return the people to you. You won''t kill you. "


    Tang Qi said: "well, I promise you, you let my father-in-law go."


    "What are you talking about?" Yun''er came over anxiously and took Tang Qi''s arm. "Can you give these things to these strange people of unknown origin for your father-in-law''s sake? It''s not right to do so! "


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi is not that kind of person. It''s just an expedient."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t say it, let''s go now! Standing here is not a long-term solution. "


    "Well! Well, since you''re smart enough, we''ll help you. Get in the car! " They press Mi Qilin forward and are stopped by Tang Qi.


    "No way!" Tang Qi said: "my father-in-law is very old and very uncomfortable. You scared him a lot. His heart is sick. I''ll be your hostage. Take me with you. "


    "No way!" The man simply refused: "smelly boy, we all know that you are very good, if you are a hostage, we can''t control you."


    Tang Qi raised his hand and said, "tie it up for me. I''m ok. Let my father-in-law go."


    Mi Qilin said hastily, "let me go! Tang Qi is going with you. I don''t want to be held by you all the time. "


    Tang Qixin said, this father-in-law is really hateful. He only cares about his own safety!


    "Well, we promise you!" The gang pushed Mi Qilin aside and trapped Tang Qi''s hands.


    Cloud son urgent way: "how can you..."


    "Forget it!" Ye Lan said: "just follow Tang Qi''s idea. He must have his own ideas. "


    At this time, someone behind him coughed a few times. Tang Qi looked back and found that Gu fei''er was awake.


    She muttered something.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you say?"


    "These people are my father''s killers."


    Tang Qi said: "I know, I will help you revenge." "Cut the crap and go He said, pushing Tang Qi forward.

 Chapter 1059

    Tang Xingxing looks at Ye Lan. They have been working together for a long time, so they can understand his meaning without using words. Ye Lan nods and expresses her willingness to help take care of MI Qilin. Tang Qi was relieved. When he got into their car with these people, a few people wanted to beat Tang Qi madly and destroy his prestige. After all, Tang Qi was powerful. These people knew that if they didn''t hurt him in advance, he would soon break away from the shackles of


    and they would not have a good life by then.


    But as soon as these people raised their hands, Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you dare to hit me, you know the final result, don''t you? Besides, you''ll have to rely on me to find those things later. If you don''t want to die, be good, or I won''t be polite! "


    These people were stunned, and then one of them said, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? Do you still think you can run by yourself?"


    "Don''t you know who those people are behind you? If they kill you, I don''t care. I won''t help you at all


    "I said you..." Tang Qi interrupted them: "you have two choices now. Either you kill me now, or you don''t have to look for anything. Otherwise, you can be honest with me, and you''ll leave some affection for us, so we can meet in the future, right? I don''t care what you''re going to do if you have to do everything


    These people don''t speak and look at Tang Qi with a depressed face. They wanted to play a little prestige when Tang Qi couldn''t start. Who knows that Tang Qi is so powerful that he was scared to death in a few words.


    The head of a person suddenly said: "forget it, don''t ink with them, hurry to start."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "go! Now go ahead. Drive well. Don''t be clumsy. " He agreed and drove straight away. Gao Tian and others have been closely staring at Tang Qi''s direction. Seeing that they have gone, they also get on the bus and keep following. The speed of the car is very fast. The people who captured Tang Qi also know that they are following, so they specially asked two people to hold Tang Qi''s back neck with pistols to prepare them to dare to act rashly and shoot here. Gao Tian didn''t dare to be too fast, so he could only follow him slowly.


    Cloud son at this time in the back is very anxious, say to Gao Tian: "you say, Tang Qi won''t have an accident?"? I''m very worried that after they get it, they will find the treasures and kill Tang Qi. I''m worried. You can''t let him die! " Ye Lan said: "don''t worry, we won''t. who is Tang Qi? He won''t be killed by these people, but he is really in trouble now. His hands and feet were trapped, and there were still people behind him with guns. It''s not easy for him to escape. If he is rescued later, he must be prepared. Otherwise, it would be bad if he got hurt. "


    "Don''t worry, we try our best to ensure Tang Qi''s safety." Gu fei''er is the only one who doesn''t speak and sobs all the time. Although she likes Tang Qi very much, she is more sad about her father now. After all, Tang Qi is very capable and protected by so many people. But his father died like this. What should he do? As soon as Mi Qilin was saved, he clamored to


    leave and didn''t want to go on with them.


    "I still have business in suhai. Let me..." Said Mi Qilin.


    "Shut up! Tang Qi is doing it for you, you shameless fellow Cloud son roars a way.


    Gao Tian quickly pulled her: "what are you doing, yun''er? He is Tang Qi''s father-in-law and Mickey''s father. "


    " I don''t care who he is. I''m angry when I look at him because he talks so carelessly! Tang Qi''s value is ten times stronger than this man. I really don''t know why Tang Qi did it! To save this man with his own life


    Mi Qilin was very uncomfortable with yun''er''s words. He said, "I''m also for the sake of everyone''s good. Now so many people are crowded together, and it''s uncomfortable in a car, isn''t it? Why don''t you let me go... " Gao Tian said: "you can''t leave. Even if there is no such thing, you can''t leave easily. If Tang Qi breaks a leg, I''ll break both of your legs. If Tang Qi breaks an arm, I''ll take off both of my arms. In a word, I won''t make you proud He said coldly. Mi Qilin frowns and looks at Ye Lan. Ye Lan and Tang Qi have been together for the longest time. It''s good if they can help themselves to say a word. Who knows that Ye Lan doesn''t say a word, but just looks at the people outside and worries about Tang Qi all the time, which makes Mi Qilin very disappointed and nags: "this woman is really beautiful! They don''t respect the old and love the young. I''m so dangerous. I don''t have a helper. It''s heartless. "


    "I said you..." Cloud son just about to live, was a high day to hold her hand, cloud son can only be silent.


    Ye Lan and Gu Fei Er sit at the back, all looking outside, praying constantly in their hearts. Ye Lan prays that Tang Qi is OK now, and Gu Fei Er prays that his father can miraculously survive, and each has something to worry about.


    Tang Qi is talking with these people at this time, but they are all silent, for fear of being cheated by Tang Qi. No matter it''s about the weather or anything else, there''s no answer.Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Can''t you tell us? Why did you take my father-in-law? "


    The first one said, "because his daughter is the woman you like, it''s best to catch him. Because he is timid and easy to manage. So that''s a good thing. "


    Tang Qi said: "no matter how good things are, they won''t go to suhai. I have many fathers-in-law, and nothing will happen. Like guffield''s father. It must be useful for you to run so far. "


    "What''s the use of him! It''s just a piece of trash! "


    "No matter how rubbish you are, you are also an antique merchant. You have plenty of money. I think you want to catch him and blackmail the money of the Mickey family? Just use me to do things, and you can make a lot of money. "


    One of them sneered and said, "everyone says that you are smart, but I don''t think so. You think it''s very interesting. Will our husband be short of money? Even if he''s poor, he won''t care if he wants to go... "


    "Shut up The leader yelled, "you don''t have to say it? If you''re talking nonsense with Tang Qi, I''ll cut off your tongue. It''s a piece of rubbish. How can I tell you! "


    The man shrunk his neck in fright and didn''t dare to say a word more. His expression was very nervous.


    Tang Qi said: "Oh, so your leader is a very rich man. How old is he? Who is he? Does he have any personal relationship with what the Japanese left behind? How about telling me?"


    Everyone stopped talking again. Tang Qixin said, it''s really treacherous. It''s a little too much. I can''t tell you how to use the formula!


    At this time, the car drove to the foot of the mountains. Tang Qi was pushed down by them near the secret road they entered.


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that Gao Tian''s car was coming slowly.


    One said, "Gao Tian, what do they do? Do you want to kill them? "


    "After all, it''s the police. If we do get killed, we''ll be in trouble. Just do it a little bit." He said something to the man in a low voice, and several people hurried away.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want to do? You''re not thinking about harm, are you


    "Ha ha, I will never kill anyone. Don''t get me wrong." The man sneered: "I just think there are too many people looking for baby. Let''s settle the matter together."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you going to do?"


    The man pointed to the direction of the road in the distance. Gao Tian''s car was driving over the winding mountain road. Suddenly he heard a loud noise. Then their front tire fell down directly. The car began to emit black smoke with a bang. Tang Qi scolded.


    "My God! You''re going to murder for money "No, it''s just a little bit of a trap. It takes time to repair the car, so we can''t come here. Let''s go, Tang Qi!" He said and caught Tang Qi, a little push, Tang Qi staggered forward a few steps. Looking back, he was given several pistols on his eyebrows at the same time.


    "Mr. Tang Qi, you''d better cooperate, or we''ll be rude."


    "Yes, Tang Qi, if you don''t want to die here, you''d better hurry!"


    Tang Qi was forced into the dark road by these people. Ye Lan and others rushed to get on and down the car and looked at the direction of the car. A timing device was arranged on the road here, which directly blew out a small hole. There were various small explosive devices under it, which damaged the tire of the car.


    Gao Tian said, "this is really troublesome."


    "Does it take long to repair the car?"


    "About half an hour."


    Yun''er looked at the direction of the cave over there: "we can''t take care of it. Let''s go in!"


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Everyone was marching forward, only Mi Qilin stepped back. And it''s getting faster. But he was found by Milan on the way. He caught him and left him at the intersection in front of him.


    Mi Qilin said in a hurry, "I really can''t help you. Why do you have to do this?" "You just want to follow!" Yun''er roared: "even if you are a drag, you are not allowed to go. Do you hear me? If you don''t listen and want to run, I''ll shoot you! " As she said this, she grabbed the pistol and fired several shots in his direction. The bullet jumped out of the ground and made him hide behind Gao Tian.


    Ye Lan said: "forget it, yun''er, why do you want to force people into trouble?"


    "I hate cowards! Don''t stop me, I must teach him a lesson! " Mi Qilin said, "well, I''ll follow you." He said and strode to his face.

 Chapter 1060

    Everyone was silent. Gufei''er suddenly came to yun''er and said, "please, can you give me a pistol?"


    Cloud son one Leng: "what do you say? Don''t be impulsive, Phil


    "I believe the people who killed my father just now are those people. Give me the gun and I will take revenge."


    "You can''t..."


    "What are you talking about! Did my father die like this? Are you police officers? Did you let my father die like this? I must take revenge. If you don''t give me a pistol, I''ll die now! "


    They all yelled together: "you want to open up, don''t do such a stupid thing, Phil!" "What''s the matter with you, Phil? You''re really..." Cloud son didn''t finish saying, saw Gao Tian to pull her hand, then put a hand, he handed a pistol to cloud son. Gulphy was a little flustered. She didn''t expect to get it so easily. She said thank you, grabbed the pistol and strode forward.


    Cloud son looking at her back, some nervous said: "but in this case, Tang Qi and them together, if hurt by mistake how to do? This girl has gone crazy for revenge now. I''m really worried about his accident. "


    Gao Tian said, "it''s OK. The bullets are gone. Just protect her. What I''m worried about is that if she thinks she has a pistol in her hand, she''ll start to act recklessly


    "Well, guffield is really in a bad mood. He must want revenge. But I don''t think it''s going to kill innocent people. "


    Mi Qilin said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Are you going or not? "


    "No nonsense! Of course I''ll go This guy is starting to worry. At this time, Tang Qi has been leading these people to move forward. The secret road is too narrow. When these people don''t pay attention, Tang Qi directly breaks the rope. In fact, it''s too easy for Tang Qi to get this shackle down. Just now, I didn''t want to fight with them outside, so I broke the rope and threw it aside.


    The first one said, "Tang Qi, what are we going to do next? There is no way


    "Isn''t there a black passage in front of you? Just walk forward and watch." Tang Qi said. "But there is no way ahead!" There are some signs of collapse here. There are gravel piles on both sides of the mountain. Looking up, those surveillance cameras are still flashing red. Someone should be watching. A road ahead has been blocked by rocks. As soon as they saw that there was no way to go, they began to get up earlier: "what''s the matter?"


    "Because there was an explosion before, that''s the way I know." Tang Qi shrugged.


    "Don''t play tricks on me!" The man said.


    "I''m not playing with my heart, it''s true," Tang said. Believe it or not. " "Well! Let''s go for a walk. Maybe there''s a way! " These people continue to move forward, and the people behind them also craned their necks and looked forward, with a puzzled look on their face. Before long, they had come to the end. There was no road ahead of the wall. There was only an iron door blocked there. The head of the group kicked the door hard. Bang! The door vibrated very loud. After a few echoes, a big stone suddenly fell from it and hit a person on the shoulder behind him.


    This stone about half a meter in diameter, fell directly on the ground, the pain of constant stuffy hum, very painful.


    "How are you! It''s all right! " They pulled him up.


    Tang Qi said: "be careful, there are people staring at us here! Be careful. "


    "What did you say? Is someone watching The leader obviously didn''t believe it, but Tang Qi held him and looked up. These red cameras were flashing directly. It was clear that someone was watching.


    "That''s too much! Who the hell are you! If you have the ability, come out for me! "


    Tang Qi said, "how could he listen to you. But it''s no surprise that a man like him is just a mouse hiding in the dark


    "What did you say? You know that''s bullshit here! " That dark voice rang again: "you don''t think I spared you last time, you can be arrogant here!"


    "I knew it was the man who pretended last time," Tang said


    "Ha ha! The exit of last time has been bombed out. I just need to seal the position of the entrance, and you won''t go out! " This person said to send out the voice of hey hey, not male not female voice, after hearing all over shiver.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you want to know? Where are the supplies? " "Of course I want to know, but I want you to die more!" When he finished his sentence, he heard a roaring sound. A large number of stones fell down from it, and people fled in panic. Several people jumped to one side at that time. However, some people were killed on the ground.


    The leader was so scared that he said in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you still care about it? They''re all going to die! " Tang Qi said it caught him and went back. Two people directly fell to the ground, a big stone wiped his instep in the past, if not for Tang Qi, he would be dead.The man above said with a smile: "since you are willing to play with me, I will let you play as much as possible! Now I''m going to put in some sulfuric acid to corrode you all with acid. "


    The expression on the head''s face was quite frightening: "what are you talking about! I don''t want to die like this! "


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." Tang Qi said: "wait a minute, you must not do this. I already know where that thing is. Don''t you really want it?"


    "I don''t want this! What a stupid guy. I''m not interested in what the Japanese left behind. "


    "And you''re not interested in that grave? That coffin was fake last time. The real coffin is not here! "


    This person a Leng "what do you say?" He was not interested in the Japanese treasure, but he liked the coffin.


    "Ha ha, you really want that thing when you are angry!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you mean to see the treasure? So let''s think about it for a moment. "


    "Well, I''ll let you live a little longer."


    "I need to get out." Tang Qi went to the right side of a wall, knocked, and then pointed to this place, said: "according to the map I saw before, we should find a way here, quickly open the road here."


    "Well, I''ll help you and see what you can do." The man thought about it, and then soon saw the door open directly and slowly: "I want to see what''s going on."


    Tang Qi turned back and said to the leader, "let''s go. At present, it''s the only way to survive."


    "All right." The man followed Tang Qi.


    The rest of the people want to follow in, but just came to the door, suddenly heard a bang, shut them outside, don''t know is dead or alive. The leader remembered to kick the gate.


    "Open the door, I''m going out! My people are still out there! "


    "Cut the crap!" The man snorted: "you are still talking nonsense here! Be careful I kill you! Go on, or you won''t work, and I''ll fool him! "


    Just as the man was about to speak, he didn''t know where to fly out. A crossbow directly wiped his hair, flew over and poked directly at the stone wall above. Gently trembling, scared him not to speak.


    The man said, "how unreasonable! Who is this man? "


    "I don''t know the identity of this person," Tang said. Let''s go


    He walked forward. He didn''t see it when he came to the secret passage last time. He went straight ahead. After a few steps, he suddenly stood still and turned back to glare at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "why do you look at me like this? Is there anything you want to say?"


    "Are you still playing dumb here? Why are you doing this? What''s wrong with your rope? "


    Tang Qi said, "no? You just found out that the rope on my body broke as soon as I earned a little. It doesn''t matter. "


    "I''ll kill you! You big liar He said a punch hit Tang Qi''s face, was Tang Qi hide past, after grabbing his wrist, and then kick in his stomach above, this person horizontal cry kneeling on the ground.


    Tang Qi didn''t use much strength. He said with a smile: "I advise you to forget it. We are in a dangerous environment. When we need to share a common hatred, you and I will not benefit from fighting all the time."


    "Well, I know. Don''t hit me!"


    Tang Qi grabs him and gets up. They don''t speak for a long time. He looks at Tang Qi: "how can I go down there? There seem to be many passages ahead."


    Tang Qi raised his eyes and saw that there were four or five deep holes on the wall in front of him, all of which were of the same size. He did not know which one was the real entrance.


    "Think about it?"


    Tang Qi said: "when I looked at the map before, I didn''t notice it." That''s too bad. Which of the five holes is right? Before he came to the cave, he suddenly thought of Chiyang yingzi. She had been with her at the beginning. She told me a lot about what happened in Japan at the beginning. Her smile and twinkle were still in her mind, but she had already hidden away


    , and she was dead. This means that for a long time, Tang Qidu could only say that she was dead.


    "What do you think? Do you want to go out or not?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just remember a woman." Tang Qi told the truth.


    "I wipe! It''s time for you to say it''s useless! " "It''s my freedom, and I..." Tang Qigang was about to speak when he saw a familiar figure on the wall.

 Chapter 1061

    Tang Qi lowered his head, saw the ring shaped sign near the middle hole, and nodded. It seemed that it was here. The man behind said, "did you find it? Where is it? "


    "I found it. I know which one is the cave."


    "Where is it? Where is it from? "


    Tang Qi looked back at him and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you give me a clear account of your affairs first. Now we have nothing to do anyway. It''s time to talk about this, don''t you think?"


    "Ah This man did not expect that Tang Qi would make such a request under such a situation. He immediately stepped back in panic and looked at Tang Qi and said, "you What do you want to do? "


    "Of course, my father-in-law said with a smile," I want to know why you are the wrong person to kidnap me


    The man said, "I''m just a criminal syndicate. I want to get that..."


    Pop! Without saying a word, Tang Qi slapped him hard: "do you see three words on my face? I don''t believe you. You''d better tell me the truth. What''s going on? "


    Do ordinary criminal groups make such things all the way? It''s better to kidnap Mi Qilin. It''s faster to ask for ransom. He''s obviously not an ordinary person. When he heard Tang Qi''s words, he stepped back with a frightened face. I really underestimated Tang Qi. At first, he thought that Tang Qi was controlled by his own people and tied a rope. Who knows that Tang Qi defeated them all at once. Now the situation of the two is reversed, and there is only one elder brother left, who is controlled by Tang Qi. If you don''t tell the truth, you are dying.


    Tang Qi said, "are you deaf or not? Can I talk to you?"


    The man said hastily, "yes, I''m wrong. I''ll say it now. I was actually paid to be employed "


    " really? " "I mean it! In fact, someone hired me to kidnap Mi Qilin to come to you, saying that there was a treasure left by a Japanese, but I really don''t know what happened. He said that as long as Mi Qilin came to the town, followed you in this place and took out the treasure, he would give me 10 million yuan. "


    Tang Qi looked at him and suddenly raised his hand and hit him on the head. He was so scared that he closed his eyes: "don''t hit me! What I said is true


    "If you kidnap Mi Qilin and take care of MI Qi, you can get the money. Why bother?"


    "I mean it! Because they said, "if you don''t agree, you''ll kill me."


    "Who is so powerful?"


    "I don''t know I really don''t know! " Tang Qi frowned when he was talking in such a mess. He told Tang Qi all about it. It turns out that they are some thugs from Su Hai. They usually rob, kidnap and rob banks. On this day, when they were drinking in a bar, they met a beautiful woman. They were drunk there alone, so they moved But who knows, after catching her in the secret place, they were beaten by this woman and almost didn''t die. Moreover, she gave these people a needle in their heart.


    "This woman put a needle in one of us! We want to die at night. It really hurts


    Tang Qi said, "what needle?" He has no sympathy for these people. He deserves it. Who made them lust.


    The man sighed, "I don''t know! After the injection, our internal organs will be rapidly exhausted, which is very uncomfortable. She said that if she wanted to survive, she would do things according to her requirements, and let us kidnap Mi Qilin. What I said is true. "


    Tang Qi said doubtfully: "this woman is not for money, why on earth?"


    "It should be something left by the Japanese nation, but this woman can''t tell us, or if someone knows, she won''t give us an antidote. We are also afraid of death He grabbed Tang Qi and begged, "I''ve said it now. Please help me!"


    Tang Qi asked about the woman''s appearance, but this guy can''t describe it. After all, he would say that she is as beautiful as a flower and shy as a flower. He didn''t know how to say it. Tang Qigen didn''t know the woman''s identity.


    "Anyway, this woman is in her twenties. She is very beautiful."


    Tang Qi said, "you are not Chinese."


    "Yes, we are Burmese, because ten years ago there was war in our hometown. We just came to Huaxia. But how do you know? We thought our accent was right Tang Qi shook his head: "the reason I see is not because of your accent, but because of your eyes and way of speaking. I have met Burmese people." When he bought raw stones from them, he had a long communication with them, so Tang Qi knew that they were foreigners. But these Burmese people are no longer a problem. The woman behind them has become a big problem. Who is it? What is the purpose? It''s obvious that she knows the relationship between him and Tang Qi. Mi Qi is Tang Qi''s most important woman, as long as it isIf you threaten Tang Qi with your life, you will compromise.


    Is this the person around me?


    Tang Qi said, "does that man know me?"


    "Yes, she said that she and you are old acquaintances, that as long as you are under control, you can get that thing."


    "That thing?"


    "Yes! I don''t know what the Japanese left here, but she seems to want it very much. Maybe it''s a good thing. Jewelry and diamonds? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, it''s possible."


    The man said, "well, if there is such a thing, can you..."


    "What can I do? Give you some? "


    The man said with a smile, "if you can give us a little, we don''t have to do this kind of robbery all the time. We also want to reform ourselves."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder, heart, you still want us? It is estimated that most of the people who are separated over there will not survive. In the end, only the two of us can survive. You are very kind.


    This guy didn''t know Tang Qi''s idea. He just saw that his expression was very serious. He was a little afraid and said, "if you don''t agree, the gentleman will not do anything."


    "When will your medicine last?"


    Tang Qi just said, "we must help him to cry at the end of the day


    Tang Qi said: "well, let''s go. Just find that thing. "


    He strode into the middle of the hole, the man quickly followed up: "but how do you know it''s from here?"


    "Because there is a mark at the entrance of the cave, so we have to walk like this."


    "But why do you..."


    Tang Qiyi hit him with a fist, wiped his head and hit the wall behind him. He was so scared that he closed his eyes and cried out. He was very worried: "what are you going to do? It scared the hell out of me


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not your man, and I don''t owe you anything. Why do you want to ask me anything? I''ll tell you that you just have to go your way, or I''ll kill you directly because I don''t think you''re in the way!"


    "Yes, I know. I won''t talk." He was scared to death. Tang Qi walks in front of him. He follows behind quietly like an angry little daughter-in-law. This passage is similar to what he saw before, but there is no monitoring equipment, which means that the person above doesn''t know the existence of this place, so Tang Qi doesn''t worry about the possibility that


    will be killed.


    The man let out a sudden, and then closed his mouth tightly.


    Tang Qi stood still and looked back at him: "what''s the matter, what do you see?"


    "No, you said I didn''t..."


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it''s nothing. Just say it. There''s nothing to worry about. You say it


    "Yes, I saw a snake following you just now. And then it''s gone. "


    Tang Qiyi looked for it with a flashlight and said, "are you crazy? How can there be snakes here?"


    "I think it''s strange, too. Maybe it''s my eyes." Tang Qi glared at him and went on walking, but although he thought he was talking nonsense, he couldn''t help looking down when he was walking. At first, he didn''t see anything, but after a long time, he found a black shadow following him, which was not clear at the beginning, but when he moved the flashlight, he could see one It''s like a little snake following behind you. The man yelled at the beginning, but he was afraid of being ridiculed by Tang Qi, saying that he was wrong and didn''t dare to speak. So he walked forward with two people and a snake. Tang Qi pretended that he couldn''t see it at first, but then something went wrong, because there were more and more black snake like shadows, two, three, dozens, and dense black shadows Close to Tang Qi, the feet of the man behind him are all there. This man can''t help but stand in the same place and scream in panic.


    "Tang Qi, what should we do? There are all poisonous snakes here! Help me


    "Don''t worry. If there were snakes, we would have been killed."


    "But what is it? I see it is a snake!" He didn''t dare to go any more. He stood there all the time and began to speak his native language. His voice was trembling. He was afraid that these shadows would suddenly turn into poisonous snakes and kill himself.


    Tang Qi looked at the shadow below, then took a flashlight to shine in the past, the scene in front of him was startled, and the guy behind him was also startled. "Mine! What is this? "

 Chapter 1062

    Yingyingchuo is very frightened. He is very frightened, but Tang Qi keeps calm.


    If you look carefully, it turns out that what they are winding around on their legs are not snakes, but dense images.


    He kept running out: "let''s run, it''s so scary!"


    Tang Qi reached out and pressed the guy''s shoulder: "you don''t have to go! Look carefully first. " It turns out that they are surrounded by a faint, translucent green light, flashing around them. If they don''t pay attention, they think they are snakes. These things give people a particularly gloomy feeling. The more you go forward, the more gloomy you will feel. The guy''s hair will stand up.


    "No, I still have to go! This is haunted! " The boy kept jumping and shouting for help. It was funny.


    Tang Qi held him and stood in the same place: "don''t be like a psycho, OK? Can you be honest with me? "


    "But look down there, what is it?" He yelled, "it must be haunted!"


    "If you look up, things should be on it. How can there be ghosts? You are really abnormal." Tang Qi said and raised the flashlight. The man followed Tang Qi and looked up. Indeed, there is a large green shining object, like an emerald green lake. It turns out that the top of this place is all made of jadeite. Because the shape of these stones is irregular, when the light is reflected, it will form such a shape effect


    . Seeing these things, the guy stops making noise at all and starts to shout out in surprise. But this time it''s not a worry, it''s a surprise.


    "My God, these are emeralds!"


    "Yes, it''s all jadeite. Don''t be so excited." "Hum, Tang Qi, I know these things very well. You can''t hide it from me. We have a lot of Jadeites in Myanmar! I''ve been in touch with these things! These Jadeites are of very good quality at a glance. They are very high quality! My God, originally I thought I was going to die,


    who would have thought that I was going to make a fortune? The sky never stops me. "


    He began to roll his arms and sleeves, ready to climb up.


    Tang Qi said, "what if it''s a good jade? What do you want to do. Be honest and stay here "Why do you ask these useless people? I''ve got these Jadeites down, of course. We''ll be rich then! " He kept swallowing and was very excited. If he could get these Jadeites, he would buy at least ten million yuan. He would have no problem drinking spicy food all his life. It''s really great!.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t go up. I advise you to give up."


    "Don''t worry about me, I must find out!" He continued to climb up, but who knows that just after climbing twice, Tang Qi grabbed his neck from behind and fell down and threw it aside.


    Angry he roared: "why don''t you let me do what I like!"


    "Because you will die!"


    "Even if I die, I will go! Don''t mind your own business, or I won''t be polite! "


    Tang Qi saw this guy so stubborn, had to shout: "you are all around the wires, will electrocute!" This person a Leng, looking at the side to droop down some old wires, then sneer way: "isn''t hear that you have the ability very much?"? Mi Qilin is still joking with you all the way. Who knows that you are so scared. These wires are what they were at that time. For many years, they have been out of use. Besides, no one has been here. Where is the power supply? " He grabbed a few wires alive and tried them out. Sure enough, they were all right, so he was more bold. "Well, if you''re afraid, just wait here. I''ll get these Jadeites down and have a look at them. Then I''ll share them with you." As he said, he grabbed a dagger from his waist and put it in his mouth. Then he began to climb up. He quickly climbed up


    . Tang Qi stood there frowning at his actions.


    "How did you get this wire?" But fortunately, nothing happened. Just at this time, Tang Qi suddenly smelled a smell of burning. Then there was a flash of lightning on the wire. After a vibration, the black smoke rolled down and the guy screamed. Then he fell directly from the top. His whole body seemed to be in the oil pan. He groaned in pain. He wanted to stand up, but he found that his hands were finished All have no strength, pain unbearable hum cry.


    "Mine? It really hurts me. Am I going to fall to death?"


    "It''s impossible to fall to death, but you may be electrocuted."


    "You I beg your pardon? I''m still going to die? "


    Tang Qi said: "I just said it for your own good. But you don''t listen! There are wires all over the place. Can''t you see them? It seems that you are going to die. It''s hopeless


    This person''s body has been constantly twitching, expression is very painful: "help me stand up, I am very uncomfortable."Tang Qi said: "you''d better not move. Your heart is injured now. It''s estimated that you can''t live."


    The man''s brain immediately hummed: "what do you say? Am I really going to die? " At the beginning, he thought Tang Qi was joking. Who knew it was true!


    "Yes." Tang Qibo made this person''s eyelids for a while. His pupils spread and his lips were blue and purple. He should not be able to live.


    The man gave a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that I always wanted to get rich, but I got such a result in the end. I don''t even know who killed me, or who made this mechanism? " Tang Qi looked at the wires: "I don''t think it was intentional. The place where the wires were stripped off should have been naturally worn. At least it has been 30 years. It should have been left there by the Japanese at that time. But there are wires in this place. I don''t know what the purpose is? What is the connection to But now he says it''s useless, and he''s not interested.


    "Tang Qi Tang Qi... "


    "Don''t waste your time. Tell me what''s going on.


    The man laboriously said: "please Will you do me a favor? "


    "Come on, since you''re dying, I''ll help you." Tang Qi squatted in front of the man.


    "Help me tell my wife that she has come with me. In the innermost room on the first floor of Dongfang Hotel, please tell her to leave here and have a good life. Don''t be widowed for me. "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll tell her, is there anything else?" This guy is pretty good.


    "No No more I''ve done a lot of bad things. Now I''m dead here. It''s my punishment! Let me apologize to MI Qilin. I really regret that I shouldn''t tease that woman... " He gave a wry smile, and then his breath was gone. Tang Qi didn''t know who he was. He didn''t know what his experience was in the first half of his life. He only knew that he was not a good thing. But it''s a pity that he died now. Tang Qi untied his coat, covered his head and said, "you''re dead. I''ll make sure that your wife doesn''t have to keep a secret for you. "


    But although this guy is dead, what''s the matter with these Jadeites? How to deal with it in the end is also a very important issue. Can we just throw it away? Or continue to investigate?


    At this time, his phone rings. Tang Qi is surprised that there is a signal here. It''s really hard to be careful!


    He picked up the phone and said, "Hello, this is Tang Qi."


    "What''s up, have you found it?" It''s the man.


    Tang Qi said: "I didn''t find it, and the person I was with died. It''s a pity."


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. Please tell me the location of the coffin as soon as possible, or I won''t be polite!"


    "What can you do, you can''t watch here." "I can''t, but I''ll fix you in another way." As soon as the voice fell, Tang Qi felt the ground shaking violently. The strong shaking made Tang Qi''s body shake for a moment, and almost sat on the ground. The Jadeites on the ground were glued together with sticky materials.


    with such an earthquake, the Jadeites on the ground fell down several blocks and fell on Tang Qi''s side. Tang Qi was ok, but the dead guy was dead Unfortunately, his head and shoulder were hit by jadeite, blood dripping.


    Green jadeite and red blood give people a strange feeling.


    Tang Qi holding the wall, holding the mobile phone, said: "you are really cruel enough!"


    "I can''t get in, but there are explosives all around. I''ll blow up a few other spaces and you''ll be buried in them. I''ll give you another half an hour. Make sure you find it for me. "


    "Half an hour is too short," Tang said "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m kind enough. In fact, I don''t want you to look for it now. I''d rather kill you directly than those things left here by the Japanese and the coffin. After all, things are easy to get, but your life is harder to kill." He hung up


    .


    Tang Qi was very nervous when he heard the beep of the phone.


    Grass, this guy is more and more wavering. He wants to kill me!


    Tang Qi said to himself, "is this guy really crazy?"


    He went on to the front, and then went on. The space in front of him could be flashed by bursts of light nearby. Tang Qi went over there and stroked the wall with his hand. He frowned and pressed the circle with his hand. There were some bulges here, and then he turned. The door creaked open and inside was a huge coffin. Inside is a space. Eight


    the angular room is spotless, very neat and gives people a very calm feeling. Tang Qixin said that yingzi really helped me a lot.

 Chapter 1063

    Tang Qi couldn''t have found this space if yingzi hadn''t given him that hint before. Now this should be the coffin with those Phoenix crowns. As he walked step by step, creaking footsteps came from below. At this time, the person''s phone rang again


    , presumably to know the whereabouts of this thing. Tang Qi thought about it, but he didn''t answer and pressed it directly. If he knew that he had found it, the first thing he would do was to kill Tang Qi. In any case, the coffin would not die. In this case, he would not say anything. He didn''t know if Tang Qi was in trouble, so he had to come to see him, so Tang Qi was going to wait for a rabbit.


    He went to the coffin, which had a huge copper lock on it. Tang Qi pulled it with his hand. It was very firm. There was a revolving password lock on it. Tang Qi laughed. It was impossible that such a lock was left by ancient people. It seemed that it was a mistake. Not at all.


    Tang Qi is a little disappointed, but he will settle down as soon as he comes. Let''s look for it quickly. So he turned around for a while, but he didn''t succeed.


    I don''t think it''s easy to succeed. I was about to give up when I saw four numbers "3434" on the stone floor under the coffin. Is that the code? Who left this here? Anyway, Tang Qi decided to have a try.


    At the moment when the last four words came out, there was a bang below. Then there was a loud vibration. The coffin slowly opened horizontally, and there was nothing underneath. Tang qixindao, it is estimated that all the things at that time were taken away. It took a long time for so many people to die, and the final result was nothing. It''s also sad. Just thinking about it, there was a sound at the gate outside, and Tang Qi jumped in directly. Did the man kill me? I''ll hide it here to scare them!


    Tang Qi hid inside and closed the coffin. Then he heard the sound of hasty footsteps. He only heard one person say: "strange, why is there no one? Did you run away It''s a woman''s voice.


    Then a man said, "no, let''s go out and have a look! This little thief is so treacherous. He must have gone somewhere else. This guy can''t go out. He must be killed here! "


    "Why, we''ve been watching outside. Is it in the coffin?"


    "No! The coffin is locked all the time. How can I get in? "


    The woman exclaimed, "Dad The lock is off! He''s in there! "


    The man said: "ha ha, don''t worry, since the identity is leaked, we will kill them directly."


    Tang Qi was shocked to hear these two people''s voices. They were Gu fei''er and Gu San''s father and daughter! It turns out that they are the people who have been setting up mechanisms on them! They turned out to be murderers.


    Before Tang Qi heard this voice, he felt quite familiar. Now he thinks of it as Gu San''s voice.


    They walked to the coffin, and then pushed the coffin hard. Just as they opened a gap, several bullets went in together. Both of them were dead. Tang Qi must not survive. He must die!


    After more than a dozen shots, they decided that Tang Qi must have been beaten like a sieve, and then pushed the lid of the coffin open.


    But don''t see a person, Tang Qi unexpectedly didn''t have! They exclaimed together: "where are people? Why not


    "Dad, are we wrong?"


    At this time, someone behind him said, "no, because this coffin is a passageway. When I lay in it just now, I found that there was a secret passage at my feet, which collapsed directly, and then I could see it from the outside."


    Gu San''s heart is not good. He turns around and grabs a pistol to shoot Tang Qi, but before he turns back, he is hit in the face by Tang Qi. He snorted, his nose gushed out, and he fell to the ground with a painful expression on his face.


    Gu fei''er was left alone. She raised her pistol to Tang Qi in a panic and said, "don''t force me. If you come here again, I''ll shoot you to death!"


    "Why do you have to do this, Phil? I like you very much. Why do you have to do this?" Just now, Tang Qi saw her raise a gun, without hesitation, and fired a lot of guns. Suddenly, he was very sad. He didn''t expect that the girl had no feelings for herself, and she had to die. This made Tang Qi very sad.


    "How can you be so naive?" said guffield. "We approached you for money at the beginning. You should be very clear. I don''t know you at all. How can I easily like you?"


    Tang Qi said, "where is Ye Lan? Did you kill them? "


    "We want to leave China without knowing it. We won''t kill people. Don''t worry. I just let them faint at the entrance of the cave. They don''t know who we are. They can all live, but if you live, you can''t Guffield said.


    "Your father didn''t die at all, in order to get this thing, but ye LAN and others don''t know. I won''t tell them. Take your father and go.""What about the treasure? The fengguanxiayao in that coffin are all valuable antiques! How can we do that? And what about what the Japanese left here? "


    Tang Qi looks at this woman helplessly: "Fei Er! I really don''t know you. I think I already know very well about people''s heart, but who knows, I still don''t know the reality. "


    "Ha ha, if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for not knowing people clearly!" She seized another pistol: "this pistol was given to me by your accomplice. Would they be very sad to know that I used it to kill you? "


    Tang Qi glanced at the pistol and sneered in his heart. He said, "are you the woman who asked the gang to kidnap Mi Qilin? What''s the purpose of doing this?"


    Gulphy frowned at him: "do I have time to do this boring thing? I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Tang Qi said, "it''s like this. You didn''t do it."


    "Well, Tang Qi, you move. Where is it?"


    "I''ve made it very clear. I didn''t really. When I went there, it was already like this. Just think about it, the code locks here are all here, and the code is written on the floor tiles. Doesn''t that mean that someone has already taken it away?"


    Guffield frowned and said, "is there really no more, no more?"


    "Yes, that''s not it." "Good! Since there is nothing, I can only send you to the West. Goodbye, Tang Qi. " She said and pulled the trigger, but surprisingly, the pistol jammed. It was not a good pistol, so it didn''t work at all. Tang Qi kicked her on the wrist at the time of the attack. The pistol flies out. Without waiting for gufei''er to respond, Tang Qi''s hand has grasped her wrist and pulled it into his arms.


    Gulphy exclaimed in surprise and kept struggling: "let me go! Let go, don''t make me do it


    "I won''t let you go."


    "Tang Qi, let me go. We just want to get the treasure. We have done nothing!" "You killed so many people, and you said you didn''t do anything?" Tang Qi said, "you have to pay this price." As he spoke, he put his hand on her eyebrows and directly corona her. Gufei fell into his arms, leaving two tears in her eyes. Tang Qi holds Gu fei''er and goes out, but just at this moment, bursts of vibration sound spread to his ears, countless boulders fall down and fall beside Tang Qi. It''s too late for Tang Qi to save Gu San, so he can only pull fei''er into the coffin, and the whole room has collapsed as soon as he enters.


    Tang Qi pulls Gu fei''er to slide out directly from the secret passage, and soon goes outside.


    Sure enough, Ye Lan and others are lying there. Tang Qi wakes them up with the power of his fingers.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t sleep. It''s the station."


    Ye Lan opened her eyes vaguely, then grabbed Tang Qi: "Oh, no! Guffield and her father are bad people! Be careful


    Tang Qi said: "I already know that fei''er has been arrested by me, but it''s too late for me to save Gu San. I can only let him die in it."


    "It scared us to death." Other people have stood up.


    Cloud son way: "really know a person to know face not know heart! I can''t believe that the people around you are bad guys. "


    Gao Tian said, "give her over. Let''s take her away."


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, let Phil go. All things are dominated by her father. If she has nothing left, let her go. "


    "How can that work?" Yun''er said, "don''t be sentimental. Think about it. They have done so many bad things. Many people think that their father and daughter died. We will not let her go. We must take her away! "


    "But..." Gao Tian wants to help Tang Qi say two words, but he is stopped by yun''er..


    "No, but! We have to catch them. "


    Ye Lan frowns and says nothing. She really has a contradiction. If she looks at Tang Qi''s idea, she won''t want to punish her. But she also knows that she should arrest people according to her reason, which is very vicious and contradictory.


    Tang Qi sighed the air and said: "forget it, don''t let you quarrel, let her go with yun''er and Gao Tian."


    At this time, MI Qilin said, "I don''t think so."


    "Why do you say that? Do you want to do favoritism, too? "


    Tang Qi said, "no, my father-in-law doesn''t mean that." Tang Qi put her on the side, the original gufei son''s heart stabbed with a knife, she did not know when to wake up directly committed suicide.

 Chapter 1064

    Tang Qi saw that Gu fei''er would rather die than compromise, and he didn''t want to have any entanglement with himself. He was very sad. He put Gu fei''er on the side of the road peacefully, and everyone else exclaimed.


    Gao Tian and yun''er said together, "how can this happen?" Ye Lan runs over and holds the woman''s pulse with her hand. Then she shakes her head to Tang Qi. Tang Qi knows that she can''t survive. She sighs. Gu fei''er''s body is getting cold and can''t live any more. Ye Lan looks at Tang Qi''s expression, a face of pain, know that she is very sad, then go to


    come over, pat Tang Qi''s shoulder: "you want to open up, Tang Qi, don''t think about it, this woman is no longer, in fact, her ending is good."


    Tang Qi shook his head with a wry smile: "I can''t imagine that two people should be so persistent. For nothing, they even put their lives in for useless things. Money is such an important thing. Is it worth it? "


    "Everyone''s pursuit is different. I think she and her father came here for money at the beginning. So you can''t blame her


    Tang Qi sighed. Looking at Gu Fei Er''s face, her father died in it, and she was also worthy of the law. It''s also helpless to use such an extreme method to fight.


    Yun''er said, "it''s not worth grieving that you''ve killed so many people and are determined to get rich."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gao Tian pulls Yun er''s wrist.


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. She didn''t say anything. I don''t think she said it wrong."


    Yun''er also knew that he had said something wrong, and lonely said, "I''m so sorry. I just wanted to..." Tang Qi waved his hand to let yun''er stop talking. He felt that he was a failure. His care and love didn''t melt Gu fei''er''s cold heart. Being together for such a long time is always the result of being cheated. Seeing that everyone is dead, yun''er and Gao Tiantian can''t mention the matter of punishing her. They discuss leaving this place.


    Mi Qilin said in a hurry: "yes, I''ve long wanted to leave. It''s important for us to leave here. Don''t waste time!"


    Ye Lan suddenly looked at the mountain road and sighed: "at the end of the day, we don''t know what the Japanese left behind. Tang Qi, who are the people who took away the things in the coffin?"


    Tang Qi looked back at Mi Qilin: "of course, it''s him. You''ve been acting all the time. Don''t quibble. I know you''re lying to me


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, MI Qilin couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said with a quick smile, "my son-in-law, are you ok? Don''t say that to me just because you''ve lost a woman. "


    "I don''t want to talk to you any more." Tang Qi went to the direction of MI Qilin. When he passed Gao Tian, he held out his hand and said to him in a low voice, "give me your handcuffs."


    Seeing Tang Qi''s request, Gao Tian doesn''t know what he means, but gives him the handcuffs. Cloud son curiously pulled Tang Qi: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s see what Tang Qi is going to do." Everyone thinks that Tang Qi is angry because he thinks that MI Qilin is timid and useless, which affects the overall situation. It''s all the same. Who knows that Tang Qi shakes his handcuffs and goes to MI Qilin''s side. Without waiting for his reaction, he puts the handcuffs on his wrist. Action as fast as lightning, giving a sense of unprepared!


    Mi Qilin was stunned, and then quickly said: "I said son-in-law, are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. You know why I did it!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    There was a kind of boredom in MI Qilin''s eyes: "do you think I lost those things? If I had such great ability, I would not have been kidnapped! " "Don''t be modest. Don''t you do these things? Up to now, you''re still pretending. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take off my skin thoroughly? " Tang Qi suddenly reaches for his face and rushes to MI Qilin like a quick cheetah. Mi Qilin steps back a few steps, keeps on walking, and directly exits for more than ten meters. Ye Lan gives a scream.


    "Mi Qilin is so powerful!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "how could it be mi Qilin? Can''t you see it now? This is the eagle eye


    The crowd was shocked, and Ye Lan was even more nervous. He grabbed a pistol from the back of his waist and pointed it in the direction of MI Qilin, shouting: "Tang Qi, is that true? Is he really eagle eye? " "It''s true. The old and the young don''t cheat. Who else is there besides him?" Tang Qi grabs him for several times, but he hides them all. For the last time, a man turns over and kicks Tang Qi''s face. While Tang Qi is avoiding, he turns around and doesn''t know how the Tao tears it. The mask on his face flies out, and it turns out to be Eagle eye!


    The rest of them all cried out. Gao Tian and yun''er both knew that this man was hard to deal with, and they cried out together: "you can''t take it! Or we''ll shoot! " Three pistols were aimed in the direction of the eagle''s eye.


    Hawk Eye snorted: "what have I done? Do you need to do this to me? I''ve been kind to you. I haven''t done anything. Should I be so kind to your life-saving benefactor? "It turned out that the reason why they fainted and lay here safely was all due to eagle eye. If it wasn''t for him, all these people would be killed by gufei''er and Gusan''s father and daughter. He felt that these people''s reaction was too extreme.


    "Tang Qi, I have saved you several times in the town, but you are just like this. You are really a white eyed wolf!"


    Tang Qi said: "although you are kind to us, you have killed countless people and done a lot of things. Don''t you forget?"


    Eagle eyes don''t speak, eyes turn around, it''s estimated that he is thinking about how to leave Tang Qi''s control and leave here quickly.


    Tang Qi said: "why, do you still want to deny it?"


    "How did you find out I wasn''t Michelin?" "It''s very simple. Although Mi Qilin is a loser, he''s not such a loser or a coward. Moreover, he still has a sense of responsibility. He doesn''t want to run away when he encounters any problems and will help me deal with them. I know that you want to play this character well


    , but at the beginning, you played too much, so it''s too late. Eagle eye, you''d better surrender! Otherwise you will die miserably Hawk''s eyes laughed, and suddenly his hands lifted. The handcuffs that trapped him didn''t know what was going on, so they flew out of his wrist and hit yun''er''s face. Yun''er closed his eyes and exclaimed, thinking that he was going to die. Fortunately, Tang Qi grabbed a branch nearby and threw it directly. The handcuffs were knocked out by him On the ground, all the people are shouting to catch the eagle''s eye, but they are still desperately chasing after the past. Lian yun''er is very brave. Gao Tian and Ye Lan reach out to grab his shoulder while yun''er attacks from behind. However, eagle eye is not afraid at all, and it moves quickly and quickly, avoiding the attack of several people. At the same time, they run on Gao Tian''s and yun''er''s shoulders, and they shout. They bump to the ground together, feeling a burst of suffocation in their chest and almost didn''t spit out A mouthful of blood. Ye Lan in his fight against their own time, has taken the lead, jumped to a rock, to avoid his attack. She raised her gun and shot. But before she could take aim, a bullet hit her pistol directly. The powerful deterrent force made her gun shoot out directly. Ye Lan covered her wrist with pain and tears came down.


    Eagle eye said with a sneer: "your ability is just like this. It''s not my opponent at all. Tang Qi, you''d better forget it."


    With a movement of his finger, a pistol fell back into his sleeve.


    His action is very fast, whether it''s just to untie the handcuffs, or now shoot Ye Lan, it''s the speed that the naked eye can''t see. This eagle eye is really hard to deal with!


    Eagle eye took a few more steps. When he saw Tang Qilan in front of him, he frowned and said, "you are so rotten. Why don''t you let me go? I have only kindness to you, not hatred. "


    Tang Qi said: "I know! But because others have been hurt by you, so I can''t let you go. Because you are the purpose of our coming here this time, we can''t let you go, otherwise it will be my dereliction of duty. As for your kindness to me, I will thank you very much. "


    Eagle eye saw that Tang Qi''s principle was so strong. He was stunned at first, and then laughed with a sneer: "why do you have to be forced? Your dereliction of duty is more than this one. I''ve helped you several times. If it''s not me, I''m afraid you''ll be dead long ago." Tang Qi said: "yes, I really want to know why you have to help me several times and give me the maps of those secret roads? In fact, I know that if I didn''t write it on the ground just now, if their mechanism moved, I would be killed by a stone. Don''t you want me to die, so that no one can disturb you? "


    "I really want to see you die, but seeing that many people are 100 times worse than you, I changed my mind and let you live. And the woman you like comes out to harm you first. You know that you will not be in a good mood, so I want to see it. "


    "Do I have to thank you?"


    "That''s not necessary, because you''ve helped me find what I want, I''ve won, and now I''m leaving. You''ll never catch me."


    "I want to know what the Japanese have left here," Tang said


    "Well." The man looked back at Tang Qi and said, "if you want to know, I''ll tell you. It''s a kind of map."


    Everyone listened to his words with bated breath, knowing that it was just a picture, and they were all very disappointed.


    "What map is it?" "It''s a railway map of the puppet Manchukuo. They want to build an independent country there, and then transport goods and materials there in the future. But because the war failed, they went back, and all those goods and materials were wasted."

 Chapter 1065

    Ye Lan said, "what is it? How could it be abandoned? " If gold and diamonds must be valuable, was it the currency of the time?


    Who knows eagle eye but sneer: "OK, you want to know, I''ll tell you, it''s biscuit."


    "What is it?" exclaimed yun''er? Do you have any biscuits? "


    "It''s not just biscuits. I was surprised when I saw them."


    It turns out that what they left here at the beginning was biscuits that had expired for decades. The tunnels and tunnels were full of boxes of biscuits. Now they have been weathered and can''t eat them. They have all been destroyed by him.


    Tang Qi laughs. If Takeda and others know that what they want is biscuit, will they vomit blood?


    "As for fengguanxiayao, I took it away. These are my rewards. If you can catch me, I will go away. If you can''t, you can only watch me leave?" Eagle eye said and turned to go.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan chase after each other, and they reach for him almost at the same time: "stop! No, you two can''t touch him! "There was a cry behind him. Tang Qi heard the sound very familiar. Before he remembered who it was, he felt that something had strangled him. Then he and Ye Lan fell to the ground together. It turned out that a silver thread had entangled them


    , and at this time, the eagle''s eye had already taken advantage of the opportunity to jump out of the 30 steps.


    And the person who stopped Tang Qi turned out to be Wang Gang. When he saw that Tang Qi wanted to catch the eagle''s eye, he couldn''t help but shoot from behind.


    Yun''er was furious: "why do you want to meddle in your business?"


    "I don''t care about business, you''re going to die!"


    "You are very concerned about Tang Qi, but I don''t believe it at all."


    "Well, you are childish. Look ahead. " Wang Gang pointed to the grass in front of him, where Tang Qi and Ye Lan were standing just now. They saw that all the grass had turned yellow, and bursts of gray rose from inside.


    Cloud son way: "is this poison?"


    "Yes, Hawkeye is good at using poison besides hypnosis. If you''re not careful, you''ll die!"


    Ye Lan feels scared after a while. Tang Qi looks at the direction of eagle''s eye. He has great ability, high level, and can use poison. His brain is so smart. How can he catch him?


    At this time, eagle eye saw Wang Gang coming and said with a sneer, "Oh, how can you wait until now to come out? I really admire your patience. I thought you could not hold on!"


    "I can''t help it. I didn''t want to take care of it at all. You forced me out because you wanted to kill people."


    Gao Tian called out: "let''s work together to catch him!"


    "Shut your mouth and get some sleep!" Hawk Eye was bored, and a piece of black smoke on his hand went out. Almost at the same time, Tang Qi called out: "be careful! Don''t breathe


    Gao Tian and others quickly held their breath, but after all, they were a step late. One by one, they all fainted on the ground and lost consciousness.


    In a flash, there are only Tang Qi, Wang Gang and Yingyan here.


    Tang Qizhao''s eagle eyes filled his heart with complicated emotions. If it wasn''t for his help, he would have died long ago, but he can''t be let go for this reason. After all, he is a heinous person!


    Eagle eye said: "you let me go, or I will kill you and your companion. I do what I say. "


    Tang Qi said: "up to now, what else do you want?"


    "Tang Qi, I don''t want to kill you. Don''t push me. "


    "You know it''s impossible. I can''t let a villain like you run away like this."


    "There''s nothing I can do. I''ll kill these people first, and then I''ll kill you!" He said that he was about to start. He aimed at yun''er, who had fallen over there. This girl was the most powerful just now, and she had the lowest ability. He killed her first to give Tang Qi a shock.


    See this situation, Tang Qi quickly jump over, ready to fight with him. "Tang Qi, get out of the way!" Wang Gang said, with a flick of his sleeve, a piece of silver wire directly clasped eagle''s eye''s neck and pulled it hard. Wang Gang was staggering towards the front and was about to bump over. Tang Qi was very happy and caught it? Who knows or doesn''t know how he did it. A flash of sparks flashed, and the silver wire broke. Wang Gang knew it was not good. He held eagle''s eye tightly, and they exchanged dozens of palms in an instant. They all tried their best. Then they cried together and turned several somersaults on the ground.


    "Wipe! That''s great Wang Gang couldn''t stand up. His face was very ugly. Eagle eye said with a smile, "what''s the point? Your internal power is in disorder now. I can''t move at all. I''ll kill you now and deal with you... " Before he finished his words, his face changed, and then a mouthful of blood splashed on the ground, directly kneeling on the ground, dizzy, very painful


    expression.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Gang said: "I used miaojiang poison on the silver silk. Quick Kill him


    Tang Qi a Leng, Wang Gang put a knife in Tang Qi''s hand inside."You''re going to kill him now, no!"


    Tang Qi took the knife and looked at Eagle''s eye. The knife in his hand was shaking all the time. Wang Gang roared: "you''re going, don''t you want to cut the grass all the time? If you don''t kill him this time, you won''t have a chance


    Eagle eye also said: "yes, Tang Qi, this is your last chance. If I run away, you still can''t catch me when my injury is healed." Tang Qi grabs the knife, looks at the eagle eye, and suddenly throws the knife to the ground: "no, although I really want to take the eagle eye to the law, he is the one who has saved me. It''s impossible for him to do so. Eagle eye, you can go. Next time I will deal with you with my ability, I will catch you


    Two people a Leng, Wang Gang began to scold up: "no matter what method he is using, as long as you succeed on the line?"? When did Tang Qi become so pedantic! I look down on you


    "He helped me, I can''t," Tang said


    "What if he did harm to the people around you? If he gets well hurt and goes to kill Gao Tian and yun''er, what can you do? Can you be responsible for their death? When did it become like this? "


    Tang Qi squatted in front of eagle eye: "you can promise me not to worry about others, I will let you go."


    "Are you stupid, Tang Qi? Can you believe what he says?"


    "Although he has done a lot of bad things, there are still some aspects of him that are better than a gentleman. I believe he will not be unfaithful." Tang Qi looks at Eagle Eye seriously.


    Eagle eye nodded: "OK, Tang Qi, I mistook you when I arrived. I didn''t expect you to have heroic spirit. OK, you let me go now. I promise you that I won''t trouble them."


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "you go. Fortunately, with Wang Gang, I know you are not invincible, and I am confident that I will defeat you next time. Thank you for saving me a few times. "


    "Ha ha, see you later." Eagle eye stood up and went to the direction of the grass, and soon the figure disappeared.


    Tang Qi turned back to see Wang Gang. Seeing that he was not looking well, he said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''ll catch him next time with my real ability. "


    Wang Gang looked at Tang Qi and suddenly laughed: "good! It''s a good performance. It''s not in vain. He also values you. "


    "Who? Who values me? " Tang Qi was stunned.


    He thought Wang Gang would be angry, but he laughed. Wang Gang stood up and said, "I made a bet with this guy. I said you would kill him, but he said you would not kill him. This is what we gambled on. Now I lose, this is for you." He pointed to the grass nearby, and Tang Qi walked over. He saw a small purple box put there, which was for Tang Qi.


    "It was said that if I win, we will kill you and he will take the box, but if he wins, I will let you go and you will take the box."


    Tang Qi looked at Wang Gang in surprise: "so you and he have no grudge?"


    "Of course! Why do I want him to take revenge for no reason? I always don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu. How many bad things he has done is my business! Anyway, he and I have a good relationship. Come on, cut the crap and see what''s in your box. "


    Tang Qi opens the box and is surprised. It turns out that this is the fengguanxiahe he is looking for in the Southern Dynasty.


    "This This is... "


    Wang Gang said: "we both want to see your character and whether you will take advantage of others'' danger, so we played such a play. Now I finally know that you are a good person, and I''m relieved to give you this thing. You have to keep it


    "Why?"


    "You will know that in the future. Goodbye He said and went straight to the grass.


    "Wait a minute, where''s mi Qilin! He wasn''t kidnapped, was he? "


    "Sleeping at home, this guy has a leisurely life. He won''t be affected by you at all." The man disappeared between the words.


    Tang Qi thinks that the trial just now is too dangerous. Once he wants to kill him, then he and ye LAN and others can''t live. But why do they test their character like this? Is there anything they want to do?


    Just at this time, all the people behind him woke up. Gao Tian turned over and saw that all the people were gone. He said in a hurry, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve already left. I''m sorry."


    Gao Tian didn''t say anything, but sighed: "we are not his opponents. Next time you see it, you must be careful, or you may lose your life. "


    Ye Lan and yun''er are all awake. After listening to Tang Qi''s story, they all take a breath. It doesn''t matter if people don''t grasp it, as long as it''s safe.


    Tang Qi laughed: "let''s go. Take Phil''s body back with you. " Gao Tian nodded. When they came, they were full of ambition, but now they went back alone. Every time they searched for treasure, they had to go through such a thing.

 Chapter 1066

    Tang Qi said, "let''s get out of here."


    "Come on, get out of here." People get on the bus and go back directly with gufei''er''s body. The town will soon calm down. Tang Qi looks out of the window and feels very heavy. He can''t do anything, and he is run away by that guy.


    Ye Lan said: "don''t think like this, Tang Qi. At least the dark forces here have been destroyed. The treasures left by the Japanese have already been known. Although he didn''t catch them, I believe that sooner or later he can be brought to justice. Don''t be sad."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know you are disappointed too. I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability to catch him. I''ll try to catch him next time. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "good! I believe you Gu fei''er''s affairs wait for Ye Lan to deal with. Gao Tian and yun''er return to the police station to explain what happened later. Before leaving, Gao Tian asks Tang Qi to go to the hospital to see Lin Zhenzhu. Her legs are almost good now. The most important thing is that Tang Qi is the manager of the Bai family and the Lin family. Because of Lin Zhenzhu''s relationship, now he has to go back to suhai and solve the problem.


    "Tang Qi, I know that you don''t like power disputes, but you should know that this matter can''t be settled in this way. Otherwise, after you leave, Lin Zhenzhu will be the target of public criticism."


    Tang Qi thought, "I''ll go with her." Cloud son way: "you this person is really enough silly! Even if you lead her to the ends of the earth, but still can not solve this matter, she will continue to be forced to ask, if you really care about Lin Zhenzhu, hurry to tell the heir. I''m not happy to run to Lin Zhenzhu at three or five o''clock. "


    The girl is very generous.


    Tang Qiyi smiles. It seems that yun''er is still worried about Gao Tian. He thinks about Lin Zhenzhu all the time. Gao Tian also coughs awkwardly, and then says, "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t go to her side. I seldom go except for business?


    "That''s no good. I don''t want you to think about her all the time."


    "OK, so many people are watching. Don''t talk nonsense. In a word, Tang Qi, you can be regarded as helping me. Go and make it clear with Lin Zhuzhu. Don''t let me be embarrassed all the time. " He said and pulled yun''er away.


    Tang Qi smiles and turns to leave. He is going to another place now. The man who kidnapped the fake Mi Qilin asked him to tell his wife not to wait for him before he died. This is the wish of others before they died, so we should make it clear to him quickly.


    He always remembers the name of the hotel. After a little inquiry, he arrives. The environment here is not bad. Tang Qi walks to the gate and pats the door, but no one answers. Tang Qi is a little confused. Is it no longer?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard the door of the room behind me open, and a man''s voice came over: "who are you?"


    Tang Qi looked back. He was a man with a fierce face and a suit. His eyes were full of vigilance. He pointed to the gate and said, "I''m looking for this woman. There''s something wrong."


    "She has checked out. I saw her go just now. What can I do for you? "


    "Do you know her? Why do you mind my business? " Tang Qi asked.


    The man sneered: "I''m here to ask you, you dare to keep asking me, in the end do not say? Don''t say I hit you! " He said with a flash of his wrist, pointed a knife at Tang Qi''s neck, and then grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and pulled it inside.


    "Come on, come in with me


    Tang Qi nodded, it seems that this person and the opposite woman should have a little relationship, I go in to see what''s going on, after making up my mind, Tang Qi said: "well, I''ll come in with you, you don''t have to be impulsive, I won''t run away." "Boy, you''re smart. If you don''t obey me, I''ll bleed you!" He pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve, grasped the room, and closed the door directly. Tang Qi saw four or five men lying in the room. A pungent smell of smoke rushed to Tang Qi''s face. They were all lazily leaning on the sofa, there were many fast food packages, and empty beer cans were still everywhere. It''s disgusting that the ground is full of rubbish.


    Tang Qi said, "who are you? Don''t you know that everyone is responsible for protecting the environment? It''s really shameless to make someone else''s place like this without even feeling ashamed. " "Grass! Who are you? You dare to ask us like this. I think you are tired of living! " A key man jumps down from the sofa in his flowered underpants and big beard. His accent is not Chinese, and he is very arrogant. He has a bone knife in his hand. Seeing that there is a black eagle tattoo on his chest, Tang Qi frowns.


    "Who are you and why do you have tattoos like this?"


    "What happened to my tattoo?"


    Tang Qi said: "this is the tattoo of the Lin family. I have seen several people have it." The man was stunned, and then said coldly, "who are you? Old four, who did you arrest to come in? How could you know about our Lin family? " Just now, the boy was also startled. Unexpectedly, there was another person who knew the inside story here. He quickly pushed Tang Qi and said, "he''s not hereJust now I went to find Shuixiu. I caught him. I don''t know the relationship between him and the Lin family. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "Oh, it turns out that the man''s wife is called Shuixiu."


    "Do you know Archie?" "Where is he now?" he said


    "He''s dead."


    People''s remains you suddenly angry, the guy in charge yelled: "he killed Archie, kill him!" Before Tang Qi had a chance to explain, these people had rushed over. Seeing their angry expression, Tang Qi knew that they should be together with the dead man, so he rushed over and electrified them all to the ground in an instant. People didn''t know what was going on, so they didn''t have any ability to fight.


    Tang Qi said behind his hands, "if it wasn''t for the sake of knowing Archie, I would have killed you."


    "You You know him? Who are you? "


    "Who am I now? I''m Tang Qi Tang Qi said faintly: "he kidnapped Mi Qilin and entered the secret passage to get the things inside, but he was dead."


    They were shocked, but now they were so weak that they couldn''t move. They could only glare at Tang Qi.


    "Don''t you believe me? There''s no way. You can''t beat me. "


    "You lied, Archie. You must have killed him!"


    Tang Qi said: "I, Tang Qi, always do what I say and do. I have never concealed anything and never thought of being afraid of your revenge. I did it. Why don''t I admit it? It''s not me at all. If you don''t want revenge, you can just find me as a back cushion. I won''t agree. "


    These people were gnashing their teeth, and the leader said, "OK! I can hardly believe you


    Tang Qi said: "I''m looking for Shuixiu because he left a message before he died. I''ll tell her. "


    All these people looked at each other, and the first one said, "what did he say?"


    "Are you a water show? If not, why should I tell you? Let her out. I''ll talk to her


    "No! You can''t see the water show Just now the person who pressed Tang Qi yelled: "this bitch must have done our people a lot of harm. If we tell her the secret, can we still live? We will die without a burial place!"


    Tang Qi said: "this bitch? What did she do? " "It''s our business, hero. If you are a gentleman, tell us where it is? We can''t thank you enough. That woman is a shameless person. After she gets our brother''s treasure, she will only abandon him and leave. She can''t give it to her


    Tang Qi said: "you must tell me the cause and effect, otherwise how can I tell you? But I have promised him that I can''t do what a person wants before he dies. Isn''t that a little too much? "


    But these people don''t speak, Tang qixindao. It seems that they are aiming at me because they told me the whereabouts of something good before Archie died. They are afraid that I will only tell Shuixiu one person.


    "Well, you tell me where the water show is. I''ll tell her myself."


    The leader said, "she''s going to get married. It has nothing to do with us. Can people see you when you go to see her?"


    Tang Qi said in surprise: "marriage? She''s not already with Archie... "


    "Ha ha, as soon as Archie left, the woman quickly left with others. We wanted to stop and were beaten. Now we are threatened. We can''t tell you!" Tang Qi shrugged: "well, since you don''t believe me at all, I don''t insist. I believe you can solve the problem very well. I sincerely wish you success, and I won''t disturb you. Then I''ll leave first, and you can get along well." He said


    and then turned to leave. Of course, these people can''t let Tang Qi go and yell together.


    "No, you can''t get out of here!"


    "Why should I listen to you? We need to trust each other, don''t we? If you think you can''t say anything, I won''t say anything. Goodbye. " Tang Qi said and went to the door.


    The man at the head said in a hurry: "stop, Tang Qi, I just said, can''t go!"


    Tang Qi stood still, looked at him, nodded: "OK, I believe you, say it."


    "You let us go first."


    "I''ll be fine after a while. What''s the hurry? Can''t you still deal with me with a bone cleaver? " Tang Qi said with a smile. These people are ashamed and feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 1067

    Tang Qi said: "I''m very forgetful. If you really make friends with me, I will help you. If you think I''m not worthy of your association, then forget it. When you recover, we will continue to fight 300 rounds!"


    "No, we won''t fight." The leader said, "I''ve heard that you are very powerful before, but I didn''t expect you to be so capable. I admire you so much


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. I''m all ears." Tang Qi said.


    The man sat on the ground breathing for a long time, and then told Tang Qi that his name was Liu Guang, who came from Myanmar and was from the same place as the dead Archie.


    Tang Qi nodded: "brother in need, right? Because of the war? " "Well, we all work together. This time, we are also coerced to kidnap Mi Qilin, and we want to promise the woman to give it to him. We can''t help it when we are threatened, because Archie is the best and we are the few, so we stay here to wait for news and let him go with his brother. Before Archie left, he got rid of us and took care of the water show. Although we didn''t want to, we still wanted to watch the water show and agreed. "


    Tang Qiyi frowned: "looking at her? So you don''t like her? "


    When people hear Tang Qi mention Shuixiu, they are all sneering at her. It seems that they don''t like her. It''s disgusting. The man said: "do you know that this woman has always been quite coquettish. When she was in Myanmar, she used to associate with a lot of people. We all dislike the one who has money. But Archie likes her so much that she takes her as a treasure. Even if he has an affair with other men occasionally, he also helps find a lot of excuses, saying that it''s because men are shameless and pester her all the time. " This water show loves vanity. It wears the best clothes. It likes to pretend to be a lady. It also seduces men from the upper class when they are in line for various dances on the Internet. They have caught one of them several times, but Archie is quite infatuated with this woman and doesn''t believe that her own woman will do so.


    "It''s also hateful that we didn''t catch the traitor in bed! Don''t let Archie give up completely


    "Oh, is this woman beautiful?"


    "Beautiful is of course. At the beginning, it was a village flower in Myanmar. But what this woman is good at most is pretending to be silly, a poor look, this is the most deadly


    Tang Qi nodded that there were such women. He thought that there were such girls in his school before.


    Although not the best looking, but because very good at seduction, speech and behavior are very attractive, so in school is often more popular than school flower.


    It''s the same with this water show. Because of Archie''s love, he is more confident. When his husband is around, he is a little better and more self-centered. But when his husband is not around, he begins to hook up with others. "It''s because Archie and the boss always quarreled with each other for more than one time, which made us very angry Tang Qixin said, is this woman so powerful? I''d love to meet you!


    I''ve been dissatisfied with this woman for a long time, so this time after Archie left, they rented a suite opposite Shuixiu''s room and watched her for 24 hours.


    "Because we knew before that a person has been pestering this bitch, we must watch it."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "but you so many big men still didn''t look at this woman. It''s a failure. " "Yes! What a shame to say! This woman is too treacherous. She gave us a lot of food and drink and ate with us on the day she left. We had someone who had nothing to eat before we could rest assured. Who knows that he even put a lot of ecstasy in our toilet,


    when we went to the toilet after drinking, we went straight to sleep. When we woke up, she had already left with the man It''s over. "


    Tang Qi said: "so she doesn''t like Archie at all. She is willing to take such a big risk to elope with other men."


    "Archie is kind to her, but he has no money! Because that man has great ability! Or some famous figure, we are just a group of outlaws who have sneaked over from Myanmar. Can they be the same as other noble men? " The man scoffed.


    "Yes? Who is this man? "


    "This man''s name is Louis. He''s a Chinese English hybrid. He''s quite capable, powerful and advantageous. We can''t help it either."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "wipe! It''s this thing Last time Louis was on the birthday of baimeng, because of Tang Qi''s fight with them, he was also injured. Originally Tang Qi didn''t want to take care of him, but he still rescued him with a heart of charity and threw him into the hospital. Since then, he has never seen him again. It''s said that when he was hurt, he would go away. Who would have thought that he would die in such a short time Another woman!The leader asked Tang Qi, "what does that mean? Do you know him?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s more than knowing him. I''ve known him for a long time. This guy is not a handsome or rich British aristocrat at all. He''s just an asshole who makes money from women. Those who were used by him must have died long ago. "


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then scolded together: "deserve it! It''s so nice to let this woman abandon Archie, and now she''s been cheated, waiting for her bad day


    "Yes, let her die directly in that man''s hand, also save Archie sad!"


    Tang Qi said: "we''ll talk about this later. Please tell me why she left with this man. What are you waiting for? Don''t you look for Shuixiu''s current position? " "No, on the one hand, we want to wait for Archie to come back. On the other hand, if Shuixiu doesn''t die, she will come back sooner or later." The leader saw that Tang Qi really helped them, and knew that Shuixiu had also been cheated. Of course, he was very happy. He had nothing to hide and told Tang Qi the truth. It turns out that Shuixiu has lost something here, which is very important. Unless she dies, this woman will always come back. "If we hold this thing in our hands, she must come. Shuixiu didn''t have much money when she left. All her bank accounts and credit cards had been stopped before Archie left. Since that person is a liar, finding out that she has nothing at all, she will not want her, and she can only come back. "


    Tang Qixin said that most of the time, this woman pretended that she was cheated by a rich man. But who is Louis? If she was cheated, how could she let her go easily.


    "What do you think?" The man asked curiously.


    Tang Qi said, "nothing. How long have you been waiting here?"


    "We''ve been waiting for two days, because we don''t know where she''s going. We have to wait here. When we saw you coming, we thought you were her. So I''ve offended a lot. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see, but I don''t mean to pour cold water. If I haven''t come yet, I can''t come in most cases."


    "What did you say? You don''t know water show One is humanity.


    "I don''t know her, but I know that bastard." After he found a rich woman, he would marry her and get rid of her quickly. Moreover, if the woman found something wrong, she would kill her directly. If Shuixiu is a woman who has no money, it is estimated that she will not survive.


    "Well, it would be nice to die. Then we don''t have to wait here. "


    Tang Qi said: "in this case, I''m asking you one last question, that is, why do you have a relationship with the Lin family? Since they are Burmese, they are not from Huaxia. Why do they get involved with Miao The man thought for a moment, and then said, "well, I''ll tell you that we took refuge with Lin Baoguang at the beginning, because he also has some branches in Myanmar. He asked us to help him find jade in Myanmar. Who knows that when we came to China to take refuge with him, he had to give up. We are not from the Lin family for a long time. "


    "It turned out to be Lin Baoguang," Tang said


    This guy is very treacherous. He even has his own people in Myanmar to help him find gems. However, when they can''t survive, they will be regarded as abandoned children. It''s really vicious.


    "Do you know Lin Baoguang?"


    Tang Qi said: "know is know, but the outcome is not very good, already dead."


    Several people took a breath, and then said: "it''s so! We''re not going to follow him. "


    "Well. Now this woman may not be able to come back. Let''s think about what to do in the future. "


    "We''ll follow you!" Said the man.


    Other people are willing to follow Tang Qi, because this man is famous and highly skilled. It''s said that he still has a lot of money, so if he''s with him, it''s no problem. So everyone is willing to follow Tang Qi..


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "don''t make fun of me. I''m going back to suhai soon. I''m not from here. "


    "Even so, it''s the same for us to go to suhai. Anyway, we are rootless."


    "Yes, we''d like to follow you." Tang qixindao, it''s a joke. I''m not a member of a club. How can I let you follow me all the time?

 Chapter 1068

    Unlike those big men, Tang Qi has no desire for power. He doesn''t want to have any subordinates. He just wants to make good money. Even if these people take refuge in him, they have no place to arrange it.


    After all, Tang Qi now has only two antique shops, plus a jewelry shop. Are they willing to go to the counter of the antique knowledge station? He doesn''t need thugs to help him do bad things, and he doesn''t need bodyguards, so he doesn''t want to take them in.


    Liu Guang said: "Mr. Tang Qi, I know you are in a dilemma, but if you think about it, we can really help you do a lot of things. If you encounter something bad, just give it to us! Do you dislike us? "


    "No! Of course not. It''s just that I''m... " Tang Qi is hesitating about how to refuse these people. Suddenly, he hears the footsteps from the corridor. And the sound is crisp. It''s the sound of high heels hitting the ground. It''s obviously a woman.


    Several people all urgently called up: "someone is coming! Is Shuixiu back? " They wanted to stand up and have a look, but they found that they were too weak to move.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll come! It seems that your recovery will take a while


    "That''s OK, but brother, you can''t let her go!" "Don''t worry, who am I? It''s impossible for this woman to leave like this." Although that Archie and Tang Qi only met once, he always forgot about this woman before he died. He was afraid that she would suffer after she died. Who knew that this woman was a water


    whore, which made Tang Qi very unhappy. In addition, the person she was looking for was Louis, so he had to have a good look.


    Tang Qi stood up and went to the door. He looked out through the cat''s eyes. Sure enough, he saw a slim woman in a pink dress walking to the opposite room, followed by a waiter.


    Liu Guang said anxiously, "how is it, is it her?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. But don''t worry, I will help you find out. " Tang Qi said.


    She said to the waiter, "has no one been here these two days since I left?"


    "Yes, what you said has always been closed, so the room is reserved for you."


    "That''s good. You go out."


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. The woman has already escaped, but she is still paying for people to keep the room?


    The woman asked the waiter to open the door and let him go. Then she walked in quickly. Just as the woman was about to close the door, Tang Qi rushed out like a gust of wind, and then directly wanted to go in.


    When a woman sees a man rushing in from the opposite side, she is so scared that she closes the door quickly. But it''s too late. Tang Qi has already entered, and then closes the door, covering the woman''s mouth.


    "Help Woo woo Women are constantly struggling.


    Tang Qi said: "little girl, you are Shuixiu, aren''t you?"


    The woman looks at Tang Qi hesitantly, and then nods. The two big eyes full of water are full of tears of fear. This woman is really delicate and beautiful, giving men a desire to protect.


    If Tang Qi didn''t listen to these people in advance and didn''t know who she was, he would have been confused by her look.


    Her body is soft. She leans on Tang Qi''s heart and blinks at him all the time. "


    Tang Qi said, "little beauty, what do you want to say to me? I''ll release my hand. Don''t yell, or I''ll kill you. You can''t blame me


    The woman nodded and looked at Tang Qi pleadingly. Tang Qi released his handle slowly. The woman took a long breath and began to lean against the door, panting and shivering.


    Why did Tang Qi elope with Shuixiu


    The woman frowned at Tang Qi and said, "you know what happened to me Oh, think about it. How can you come out of the room over there and not understand me? "


    "Yes." Tang Qi said with a smile: "so I believe you will know that you have to tell the truth, right? Otherwise you will not come to a good end


    Shuixiu said, "I just tell the truth." She pushed Tang Qi away, went to the bed and sat down. Skirt is very short, showing two legs like white lotus root, constantly shaking, expression is very sad.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for?" Tang Qi said. Shuixiu said: "I don''t care who you are, I have to say such words. I''m not a water-soluble person at all. They have been slandering me. I can''t help it. That''s why I left. If I don''t leave again, they will kill me. Now you''ve come out of it. It seems that you''ve heard what they said. You can kill me or cut me as you like! " She just closed her eyes and died.


    After waiting for a long time, Tang Qi didn''t really start. She opened her eyes and took a breath.


    "Won''t you kill me?"


    "You didn''t tell me anything, and I can''t decide whether to do it or not. You''d better tell me the truth." Shuixiu choked: "I am a poor woman! I only deal with these people in order to live with the people I love. Archie and I come here with no background. It''s not OK if we don''t, but they always think that I meet them just because I amA coquettish woman. "


    Tang Qi said: "so you meet that Lewis for their good?" "Of course! Huaxia can''t stay any longer. Of course, get out of here. He has a lot of contacts with the British side. I want him to help me get some passports. I didn''t leave with him because he was rich and powerful, otherwise I would not leave such important things in this


    , in case he found them. But if you''re here, I know they must have robbed you. "


    Tang Qi said, "what is it?"


    "It''s a jade Buddha, Hotan jade, a kind of glass, one of the national treasures of Myanmar, which is very valuable." She reached out and said, "please give it back to me."


    "It''s not in my hands."


    She sighed and nodded: "I should know that it''s not in your hands. Please believe that I''m not a bad person. Can''t you give me that thing? That''s the only thing Archie left for me, and I have to live on. "


    Tang Qi looked at her and said, "do you love Archie very much?"


    "Of course! If it had not been for him, I would have died long ago! "


    "Then I want to ask you a question. Why have you been in for such a long time, and there''s no problem at all? What''s the matter with Archie, is he still alive, or has something happened to him? You haven''t asked me. And you said you cared about him? "


    The woman was stunned at first, then she bit her teeth and said, "you You are... "


    "I just don''t trust your words, because I''ve heard that every woman is born an actor. You are really good at acting, but you don''t like him. You can''t express that feeling. "


    Tang Qi''s words shocked Shuixiu, then turned into a very uncomfortable expression, and then began to cry.


    "It''s too much for you to calculate me like this. I''m not such a person! I''ll be determined by death now! " He said rushed to the bed in front of the wall, seems to want to hit the wall to commit suicide, was Tang Qi to press the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry about me. I just want to die. I won''t let you doubt me like this!"


    Tang Qi pressed and held her: "that can''t be like this. Talk well."


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she bit her teeth and said with a smile, "just come here. I can kill you directly!"


    It turned out that she had a knife in her hand and stabbed Tang Qi in the direction of his heart.


    "You''re too kind, but you''ll have bad luck!" Feel a burst of soft feeling, think is stabbed Tang Qi''s heart, the woman completely exposed his true colors. Who knows, Tang Qi just smiles and looks down.


    See that thing, immediately exclaim a, originally what she assassinates unexpectedly is a pillow!


    Tang Qi threw the pillow aside with a smile: "what do you think? The duck down pillows in this hotel are really soft! "


    "Go to hell!" She continued to stab in the direction of Tang Qi: "do you think I really can''t kill you?" Tang Qi quickly dodges, in an instant has been stabbed three times by her. This woman is really powerful!


    But the woman was still tender, and Tang Qi kicked him by the wrist. The knife flies out quickly and falls to one side. The woman''s wrist is caught by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "you are a lovely woman. It''s a pity that you still can''t do it. If you want to do it, try to do it well next time. "


    The woman cried: "you forced me, you forced me to do this!"


    Tang Qi said: "your tears are of no use to me. You''d better tell the truth! Why do you want to come back? Does Louis want money? "


    "How do you know?" The woman said that and regretted it. Tang Qi said: "it seems that I guessed right. You liar actually met the ancestor of the liar. That Louis is a super liar. He has always been like this. He killed the woman when he got people''s money. He cheated you out, but he found that you didn''t have any money. Is he very dissatisfied with you? Said


    a lot of things to stimulate you. "


    Shuixiu bit her lip and said, "is that so? Have I been cheated by this man? "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, you told him that there was such a jade Buddha statue, so he was moved. If you find it and give it to him, you will die almost."


    "Don''t believe it, you''re talking nonsense! You''re obviously talking. He really loves me


    Tang Qi sneered: "don''t you try? If you''re really cheated, you''re dead. " The woman obviously received a big blow and sat down on the bed: "no, it''s not true!"

 Chapter 1069

    When Shuixiu saw Tang Qi laughing all the time, she asked him who he was. This guy seems to be in his twenties, so long as I hook up with him, I can solve the problem.


    "I''m Tang Qi. I''ve met this Lewis a few times."


    Shuixiu said, "ah! You are Tang Qi! I''ve heard that man say that you''re a good man. You won''t do anything to me, will you


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is. What did Louis say about me? What did he say about me? "


    "He said He said Shuixiu''s eyes turned around, and her expression became a little nervous: "he said you are a hero, a very powerful person, and that you are righteous, never do bad things, and will not hurt anyone!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t lie here. If you want to live, you can tell the truth! Louis and I have a lot of hatred. No matter how well you say it, I won''t believe it. Don''t lie and tell the truth, or you won''t have to say anything. "


    Shuixiu bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi. She said that this person is really not easy to deceive!


    "Then I won''t," she said


    Tang Qi said: "well, now we continue to ask what he said."


    "No I don''t remember


    "Well, then I''ll tell you something about my assassination. Do you want to settle the accounts?"


    Tang Qi looks at Shuixiu with a smile and suddenly reaches for her arm.


    Shuixiu was in a hurry and said, "yes, I said it. He said you were cunning and cunning. You did a lot of dirty things and robbed his woman!"


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows PICK: "when did I rob his woman?"


    "Yes, that''s what he said. He said that Mickey and Shen Jiajia were all his, but they were robbed by you..."


    Tang Qi sneered: "wipe! This son of a bitch, I should not have saved him before I knew it. I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu saved him and buried my wife behind his back? OK, I''ll take care of him when the time comes! "


    Shuixiu said in a hurry: "then you can clean him up. I should go too. We''ll see you later. Goodbye!"


    Tang Qi grabbed the woman''s arm and walked forward: "OK, big baby, don''t think you can dodge. Let''s make things clear together. I will let you go naturally."


    "Where are you taking me? Let me go, OK?" She raised a smiling face, a pair of big eyes have been looking at Tang Qi, the expression is quite pitiful gentle.


    Tang Qi was not moved at all. He wanted to kill me with a knife just now. How could he spare you!


    "Don''t mention it. Didn''t you say you wanted some Buddha statue for money? Of course I''ll help you. It''s on Archie''s people. I''ll take you to meet them. "


    When Shuixiu heard that they didn''t leave, she immediately struggled in panic: "I don''t want to go. These people hate me so much. How can I go there! They will kill me "There''s no way. If you don''t tell me the truth, I can only take you away!" Tang Qi pulls Shuixiu and throws it in. Liu Guang and others can all stand up and move their hands and feet. Seeing that Tang Qi has brought Shuixiu to the city, they immediately go to the direction of the door.


    Two people walk very fast, together pressed her shoulder, the rest of the people rushed to her to grasp, ready to teach a good lesson, the water show to scared.


    "Cunt, you have the face to come here? We''ll take care of you! "


    She held up her hands and begged, "don''t hit me. I''m a poor man too. I''ve been cheated! I''m really poor. I didn''t know it would be like this! "


    A person sneers: "put on a few green hats to our a Qi, do you still have meaning to say?"


    "Where''s Archie! He won''t let me die


    "He''s dead, you can be satisfied now!"


    Shuixiu originally thought that Archie was just angry for a moment. With his feelings for himself, he must be able to persuade them. Unexpectedly, he got the news that Archie was dead. Suddenly, she turned pale. Her body shook and looked at them in disbelief.


    "No unable! Archie won''t die


    "Why can''t he die? It''s not because you''re such an unlucky woman, he won''t be unlucky either! Kill him in honor of Archie. "


    "Yes, we got her and buried her with Archie!"


    Everyone is clamoring to kill her, but Tang Qi frowns. Although he doesn''t like the water show, these people are too reckless to kill?


    Liu Guangleng said: "smelly girl! You can answer whatever we ask you now. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you! "


    "Why do you do this to me?" Cried the woman.


    "Do we want you to hook up with those men? It''s not the shame you don''t have to be with others? " Shuixiu sobbed. She knew that her usual style had made these people very angry. If she was talking back to them, she would die, so she kept silent. She also knew that Tang Qi was a soft hearted person and would not kill herself or let these people kill herHe was killed. That''s why I calmed down.


    "What do you want to ask? "


    " who is the woman who is threatening Archie and us? "


    Shuixiu was stunned, then bit her lips and said, "how can I know these things! I''m just following Archie. Do you want to rely on me for everything? "


    "You don''t admit it? Our people saw with their own eyes that you and that woman used to go to bars together and steal out! "


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. He can''t imagine that this woman has something to do with that mysterious woman. This is something he didn''t expect. When they saw Shuixiu, they didn''t speak. They all yelled to kill her.


    Shuixiu said in a hurry: "I said it! The name of this person is Lin Fei. It''s the Lin family. They say that they really want to know what''s here. She and I just chatted on the Internet. We really don''t know anything else! "


    Tang Qi frowned: "Lin Fei? It''s the Lin family! "


    " it''s Lin, but I really don''t know anything else. Oh, Louise was introduced to me by her. "


    It turns out that this water show has always liked the rich and admired vanity. Occasionally, she met a woman named Lin Fei, who talked for a long time on the Internet. She said that she was a third rate star, and now she was paid a lot of money by a rich man for a month.


    She also sent photos of her clothes and bags to Shuixiu. She always wanted to be rich, and wanted to be favored by rich businessmen. The woman said, as long as you listen to me, I will introduce you to the rich.


    Shuixiu told this woman everything about her living habits and the things about Archie and others.


    This woman will be so smooth to catch Archie and others, let them help do things.


    Later, when they came here, the woman introduced Lewis to Shuixiu.


    Water show to see Lewis quite admiration, long handsome or foreigners, can take her away from this country!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s a pity that he just takes a fancy to your money and is not interested in your people."


    "If I see Lin Fei, I will kill her!"


    Tang Qixin said, Louis is really not simple. He has climbed up to the Lin family so quickly. If he wants to see Louis, he will know the details of Lin Fei. Although the woman in front of him has seen Lin Fei, she is just a straw bag!


    Tang Qi didn''t know much about it, but the rest of the people were furious. If it wasn''t for her, Archie and the others couldn''t have died here, so they all yelled to kill her!


    Tang Qi said, "OK! You just forced people to say that if they tell the truth, you still want to kill them? "


    "Tang Qi! It''s not something she just needs to recruit. All our people are dead! "


    "You can''t kill me! I''m just a victim. Why should I be targeted? " She cried out angrily.


    The crowd clenched their fists: "you smelly girl are reasonable!"


    Someone can''t help smashing in the direction of the water show, the water show''s scared eyes closed, constantly screaming.


    Tang Qi beat them all with three fists and two kicks in the past. Some people just sat on the ground.


    They said angrily, "don''t go too far, Tang Qi! We want revenge. Why do you stop me? "


    "Do you know who Lin Fei is?"


    In a daze, Tang Qi said, "why does Lin Fei use you? What''s the relationship between her and the Lin family? You don''t know, but you want to force a girl to death as a tool. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Several people all don''t speak, think also, although Archie is because of her death, but in the final analysis, not Lin Fei forced words, they also won''t come here.


    Tang Qi said: "you can''t beat this Lin Fei, so you just want to kill her. It''s not the morality of the world. On the contrary, it''s just the performance of a coward. It''s like what I said is wrong."


    "What do you want?"


    "Of course, we found Lin Fei. The woman helped us to contact Lin Fei. When we met, we could take revenge on Archie. How about my attention?"


    The big guy discussed it in a low voice, then nodded: "OK! But when our revenge is over, please give this woman back to us! " "No! Why should I go with you The woman said urgently: "I don''t want to leave. I''ve told you all I know. Why should I leave? I can''t promise!"

 Chapter 1070

    The more Shuixiu said, the more excited she was. Seeing their fierce eyes, she knew that if she didn''t fight again, she might really die! So he ran to the window and jumped to the side: "if it falls on your hand and is insulted and killed by you, it''s better to die now


    !"


    All the people sniffed and said: "death! If you have the ability, you will die. If you don''t die, you will be your grandson! "


    "Bitches want to blackmail us!"


    Shuixiuqi began to cry: "you are all like this, just like how big a hero you are. What a shame! I won''t let you go when I''m dead. Wait for me! "


    She said she was about to jump down and was stopped by Tang Qi from behind. Her back waist was caught by her.


    Shuixiu roared: "what are you doing? Why don''t you let me die?"


    "I can''t let you die." Tang Qi stopped her and said, "OK, don''t make trouble. Don''t you want to avenge Archie?" Shuixiu is stunned. In fact, since Archie left, he has disappeared from her life. She doesn''t think of him any more. But now, Archie is really good to herself. At least among the men she has experienced, he is a good one.


    Liu Guang sneered: "she? She just wants to have a good life. What she likes is the rich. When will she think of Archie? Now that she has been killed, she is too happy to take revenge? It''s too hard for her


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "have you always been so mean?"


    "I''m not mean! I just can''t see my good brother die, and this woman is still at large here! " Liu Guang roared.


    Shuixiu bit her lip and hummed: "it''s not so nice. Why don''t you tell the truth? You''re thinking about the safe where Archie left me


    "You are..."


    "You take me away, torture me, let me tell you where those things are hidden by me, and then you can get good things. It''s so nice to say here, as if you value friendship so much!"


    Tang Qimei is the first to pick. It''s strange. Is there such a thing? He looked at Liu Guang. You''re still lying.


    "It''s nothing!" Liu Guang said, "I can''t believe what this woman said!" Shuixiu simply said: "how can there be nothing? That''s what it is. The Jade Buddha statue is just one of the treasures in the safe, but it''s already so valuable. They look at me not only because they are worried that I will run away with other men, but also because they are worried that they will not get good things


    People''s faces changed greatly. Originally, Tang Qi thought that what he saw was a big play of brotherhood. Who would have thought it was such a result.


    After exposing the lies, it''s just interests. This woman is not a good bird, but these men are not good things, all special is a taste! But it seems that Lin Fei should be very clear, otherwise Louis would not cheat her.


    So does Archie know anything about this? I should know that my subordinates are not sincere to him, otherwise I would not just tell her the location of the safe.


    Tang Qi nodded: "you stay here for the safe and the Jade Buddha."


    These people don''t speak. They look at Tang Qi straight in the eye. What they just said was a burst of brotherhood. As a result, they really want to expose it now. Their first thought is to kill Tang Qi. But just now I met him. I know it''s not Tang Qi''s opponent.


    So they are very melancholy. Liu Guang also wants to kill Tang Qi, leaving Shuixiu alone to deal with. But his eyes just shook. Tang Qi knew what he thought and said with a smile, "I advise you to forget it. You want to kill me. How about my fist? If you don''t, you know the consequences. " With a cold finish, he smashed his fist at Liu Guang''s face.


    Liu Guang screamed in fright, stumbled back several steps, raised his hand and said, "don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m just warning you. I don''t really want to kill you. " Tang Qi''s smiling hand is retracted. His hand seems to pass by the wall around him. It''s a layer of wallpaper on the top, and the wall below is falling down. There''s a notch deep in the finger.


    Liu Guang was scared into a cold sweat. Knowing that Tang Qi was really powerful, he said, "I never wanted to kill you."


    "That''s good. Shuixiu, you go on. I want to see who dares to bully you!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Shuixiu nodded and said, "the reason why I want to take that Buddha statue to him is that it''s not a secret. We all know that it exists. It''s nothing for me to give Louis, but I can''t give anyone the rest."


    "Well, good." "Now, after listening to these people''s words, I won''t tell you where that thing is. Ha ha, you want to set up a memorial archway for the good of your brothers. As a result, you want to take away the treasure. It''s just a dream! Tang Qi, you know why I don''t want to wait for Archie with them, rightIf he doesn''t die in the secret way, he will be killed by them sooner or later? "


    "That thing belongs to everyone." One of them yelled, "why should you inherit one?"


    "You talk nonsense! Archie got these things when he was in Myanmar. You have stolen a jade Buddha. What else do you want! It''s not bad that he doesn''t pursue. Do you still push your nose on your face? "


    "Shameless bitch, you are with him just to get the baby. How do you mean to eat alone?"


    "You are shameless! You don''t know how much you want Archie to die from your heart. How about me? "


    Liu Guang saw that the more people from both sides spoke, the more outrageous he became. He cried out in a hurry: "frame up! This is a complete frame up. How dare this smelly woman say that to me? I''ll kill you now! "


    He said that he was about to rush to hold Shuixiu''s neck, but Tang Qi slapped him on the shoulder. He flew up and fell on the sofa. All his hands behind him rushed to help him.


    "Big brother! Are you ok? " Everyone asked.


    "I''m fine." Liu Guang gasped hard and glared at Tang Qi: "what do you want? Is this pulling the side frame? "


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t care whether you are for revenge or for the safe. Anyway, I can''t let you continue to beat her. Find Lin Fei first. If you agree, we''ll act together. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you and find out for myself."


    He spoke in a flat tone, but there was a sense of coldness between the lines to let people know that I was not joking. If you don''t promise me soon, I will start with you directly.


    "Tang Qi, this has nothing to do with you." Liu Guangdao.


    "Entrusted by others and loyal to others, since he said he would let me help this woman live a good life, I must help her to the end."


    These people looked at each other in surprise, and the woman was just as incredible.


    "But those things..."


    Tang Qi said: "before he died, he didn''t say who these things belonged to. It''s not convenient for me to manage this matter, but I can''t let this girl die in your hands."


    Shuixiu nodded: "you are really a man. I used to hear Lewis say bad things about you. I thought you were a wicked man. Now I know you are a real gentleman."


    "Thank you very much. Do you still like Louis?"


    "Of course not. I almost fell for it. Thank you, Tang Qi." She turned her lips. Compared with the so-called love, she liked money better. Since Louis was not as rich as he said, I would not be stupid.


    "Tang Qi said with a smile:" then you also play a noble, even if the Jade Buddha, give it to them


    Water show a Leng, Liu Guang also a little surprised: "you don''t even look, give up?"


    Tang Qi said: "when I was fighting with you just now, I saw the treasure under the bed. It''s a good price. You can keep it. Shuixiu, don''t worry about it. "


    He knows that this is just the most common jade in Myanmar. If you don''t look at the craftsmanship, it can be worth about $1.8 million, so it''s not worth being nervous. Let''s make our own decisions, or they won''t agree if they don''t give us this sweet point.


    although Shuixiu doesn''t want to, it''s Tang Qi who says it, so he has to nod his head.


    Liu Guang and others are also very happy: "good! I see


    In this way, the two sides still have resentment, but for the time being, they have been reconciled.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know where Lin Fei is now? Where am I going to find him? "


    "She''s in suhai now." Shuixiu answered very simply.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "OK, I''m going back. Let''s find him together."


    Shuixiu looked at Tang Qi: "Tang Qi, do you really have no idea? Just for Archie''s last words. "


    "Yes." Tang Qi said: "believe it or not, I think so. Do you think I have a crush on your treasure or your beauty?"


    Shuixiu is stunned, and then bows her head. She knows that Tang Qi is a very rich man, and that there are countless beauties around him. No matter from which way, she can''t attract Tang Qi.


    She looked up and said, "you''re a real gentleman. I''m not as good as you."


    "Don''t flatter me, let''s go!" He said, holding the woman to go out, Liu Guang and others together to catch up: "we also go, together with you to find Lin Fei!"


    "You are the only one to come with me, dare you?" Tang Qi points at Liu Guang.


    Liu Guang''s face was angry: "if you kill me for this woman..."


    Tang Qi sneered: "do you think of me like this? I want to kill you. Do you think your brothers work? It''s not that I can kill you with one hand. If you don''t agree, I don''t want to take so many people to suhai. " "Good! I promise you

 Chapter 1071

    "Well, we have a deal. It''s settled. Let''s go." Tang Qi then turned and left.


    Liu Guang tells his subordinates a few words and follows Tang Qi. Shuixiu walked out a few steps and suddenly stood and looked at him.


    "I''m going to meet Louis."


    "You bitch! Do you still want to climb high? Forget him, or you''ll only shame my brother! "


    Shuixiu clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice: "I can''t be fooled by him for nothing, but I still want to cheat money and sex? I want revenge! If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "I''ll go with you, let''s go!"


    Although Liu Guang doesn''t want to take care of these things, don''t you deserve to be cheated by men? Who do you blame? But when he saw that she had to go, he was a little worried and said, "I''m going too!"


    "Yes, but don''t talk nonsense, and don''t interfere in our affairs." "I see." Liu Guang held back his anger and said, "damn Tang Qi, you and that girl all claim that we are here. It''s clear that they are with her. What am I then? Won''t it be cut to death by you? It''s disgusting! But I just think about it in my heart and dare not say more.


    Three people left the hotel, and then Shuixiu made a phone call to Louis. Louis was very anxious, and he didn''t know if the woman had got the Jade Buddha. So it was answered very quickly.


    "How are you, my dear?"


    The voice of Shuixiu immediately became sweet and sweet, and said with a smile, "guess what?"


    "It''s a success!" Louis hard to hide excited voice rang up, Tang Qi heard all want to laugh, as for it? You are so poor that you like this jade Buddha so much.


    "Of course, with my flower like beauty, it''s impossible not to cheat him. Just rest assured."


    "Well, when shall we meet?"


    Shuixiu chuckled: "do you want to see me or the Jade Buddha?" Louis said, "of course it''s to see you, but if we have this thing, we can save a lot of trouble when we go abroad." He told Shuixiu before that people abroad like Chinese carving and jade, and it''s OK to take her out, but there must be something to hold,


    such as this jade Buddha. Shuixiu agreed when she wanted to go abroad.


    Who thought that he just wanted to get this thing, Shuixiu continued to deal with him with anger: "OK, no problem, where shall we meet?"


    "Well I''m actually meeting people at the dock in Qinghua town. If it''s convenient for you to come over directly, I''ll introduce you some snakeheads by the way. We can ask them to help us when we return home in the future. "


    "Do you want to sneak in? I want to marry you and go there with you, can''t I?"


    "For the sake of safety, let''s not talk about it. It''s settled." He hung up. Shuixiu is gnashing his teeth with hatred. Liu Guang on one side has been covered by Tang Qi for several times, and he won''t let him speak. Now he can speak at last, sneering and saying: "all such people, you even dream that he can marry you. You are a heartless person! Now people are sleeping too. It''s up to you. "


    Shuixiu sneered: "sleep, sleep, do you sleep less women? Your wife slept with a lot of men, too. "


    "You''re bullshit "What''s wrong with me? You don''t exist if you don''t admit it? Your wife is a lot of hookers. Lao Liu, Wang Fang, oh, and ah Qi have all slept with her. You should take it as a treasure. Check out her cell phone. Lots of private photos. I''ve seen it,


    it''s just Tut Tut, a flower tattoo on the inside of your wife''s left thigh. It''s very enchanting. " Can be considered to find a chance for revenge, Shuixiu is very happy.


    Liu Guangmu canthus want to crack, angry hate can''t tear her mouth off, he has been laughing at Shuixiu to put a green hat son to AQI, but his wife has been in the back to his ruthless stab a knife, it is mad!


    Tang Qi said, "OK! I don''t care about your wife. Go to the dock. "


    "But why did he meet us at the dock?" "It''s easy to understand who will go to the dock and get things by himself, kill people and throw them into the warehouse. When they get to the high seas, they just throw them down. Even if you don''t kill them, throw them into the warehouse and sail for three or five or seven days without water or food, you should have died long ago.


    I think he should be the latter. There are no scars, no evidence, and he doesn''t have to do it. "


    Shuixiu and Liu Guang were stunned, and then they scolded together: "grass! So vicious


    "Come on. I know he''s vicious. If I don''t think about the countermeasures, I''m still dawdling here. " Tang Qi said and strode forward.


    When Shuixiu passed a handicraft shop on the road, she bought a Buddha that was similar to the one given to her by Archie. Liu Guang also helped to pick it up. Tang Qi stood watching.


    Two or three candidates were chosen for Tang Qi''s decision. Tang Qi knows that although Louis has a bad character, his jade quality is still very clear. Tang Qi''s hand caresses one side, and then points to the one on the edge."This is good."


    "Good! That''s it. "


    Liu Guang took 300 yuan and bought the imitation. The waiter packed it and asked Liu Guang to catch it. Tang Qi is the first step to take over, Liu Guang very anxious: "what do you do, you believe me?" Tang Qi said, "I don''t believe you. It''s just because this guy has a strong ability to identify treasures, so I want to change it. Let''s go now." He took out a Heavenly Mother bead from his hand and put it directly around the bottle. Although the time is not long, it should be improved on the surface


    and pass the test smoothly.


    Liu Guang looks at Tang Qi suspiciously, but he still doesn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi talked with Shuixiu for a while, and Shuixiu agreed one by one: "I understand. You can rest assured. It''s my nature to lie


    "Well. you ''re right. A woman is a born actor Shuixiu said with a smile.


    Liu Guang frowned and said, "this woman is so funny. She''s just an actor."!


    After half an hour, Shuixiu went directly to the port, and many workers were carrying goods to the direction of a large ship.


    Seeing her coming, Louis was very happy and came directly.


    "How''s it going? How are you today? " Shuixiu smile around his neck.


    Louis''s hands caught her slender waist, and then said with a smile, "let''s talk about the Jade Buddha first, and don''t waste any more time, OK?"


    Shuixiu said, "OK, no problem. It''s in my hands. "


    "OK, let me have a look first. You are really wonderful!"


    Shuixiu handed him a box. When he opened it, it was a green jade Buddha. All over the crystal clear, Yingrun smooth, in front of the sun, you can see the transparent light.


    "Well, isn''t this jade good, but I like it very much?"


    Louis said, "it''s good. Pure glass, beautiful jade Buddha. It''s really great. "


    "Well, as long as you like it, I''m afraid you don''t like it." Shuixiu leaned against him with a smile.


    Louis hugged her, and there was a flash of murder on his face. I''d better kill her. Now there''s no use value. If you think about it, you''ll have to do it.


    But the awl on his hand was about to stab his neck, but Shuixiu said something.


    "In fact, I still have a box of treasures. They are all of the same quality as this one."


    "Is it?" Louis quickly put the ice pick away, then said with a smile, "how much?"


    Shuixiu said: "well, there are almost more than 30 pieces, all of which are of good quality. They were given to me by Archie before he died. With these things, we can live happily overseas, don''t we, dear?"


    Louis said hastily, "it''s really wonderful."


    "Yes Shuixiu said, "would you like to come with me?"


    "Of course, let''s go. I don''t know where?"


    "There''s a small house right in front of me. I rented it." Shuixiu said with a smile: "we can have a good meal. OK, let''s go. Come with me." She pulled Lewis forward.


    "I''ll call my men."


    But Shuixiu said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? Are you afraid? If you don''t go, forget it. "


    "No, I''m not afraid. I just Well, I''ll go with you


    Louis thought, anyway, such a woman can''t be his opponent, as long as you get the treasure and kill her directly, just for a while, and this woman is still pretty good, if you can do it again. So I agreed.


    Two people went to the side of the road, a taxi came.


    Shuixiu waved and pulled him into the car. As soon as he got into the taxi, Louis was caught in the neck by a hand.


    Louis said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I want to talk to you." Shuixiu said with a knife.


    Louis noticed that the driver was Tang Qi. He was so angry that he said, "you''re going to pit me!"


    "Yes. Is to pit you, you pit people first, still want to scold us? "


    "When do I..."


    Shuixiu hit him in the stomach with an elbow, which made him hum.


    At the same time, his arm was caught by Liu Guang, who was hiding in the dark. He grabbed the ice cone and threw it out of the window.


    Louis finally understood that the woman had known that she was going to kill her for a long time. He gritted his teeth and said, "are you going to kill me?"


    Tang Qi said: "if you want to kill people, you are not allowed to get revenge. Do you really think you are a handsome man?" Shuixiu lit a cigarette: "doesn''t he just think he is a handsome guy? I thought I would die without him

 Chapter 1072

    Tang Qi said: "OK, it''s useless. Now let''s work together to kill him. I''m bored to death to see this guy. I shouldn''t have helped him last time. Just kill him. "


    Hearing that he was going to die, Louis was frightened and said in a hurry, "don''t kill me. I''m wrong. Don''t kill me! Shuixiu, you know I love you very much. Give me a chance and I will treat you well. Don''t listen to Tang Qi''s one-sided words! "


    "Bitch! You were going to kill me just now, and now you''re asking me? " Shuixiu a listen to gas do not play a place, first hard kick him a foot, and then a few slaps in the face.


    Louis knew that his life would be gone if he was a little careless. He could only endure the pain and humiliation and grabbed Shuixiu''s hand. With a face of helplessness and pain, he said to her, "forgive me. I''m really sorry for you. I will treat you well in the future." "Ha ha, is there any future? You think so much of yourself! Blind for the second time, do you want to be blind again? There is absolutely no second chance. Go to hell When she said that, she hit him several times with her fist in the face, and the guy suddenly had a sad face, his nose was bleeding, and he cried out in pain.


    "You''ve gone too far. Why do you do this to me?" "That''s it. I''m going to kick you!" If it wasn''t for the small space in the car, Shuixiu would have killed him now. Tang Qi pressed her shoulder and said, "forget it, why bother with this man? Even if you kill him, it will only dirty your hands. It''s better to leave such a dog''s life."


    Lewis heard Tang Qi even persuade Shuixiu not to kill himself, suddenly stunned, and then said: "you can help me talk?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "I''m a good man after all, so I won''t kill you. As long as you say a few words, I know that you are willing to cooperate with me, and I will let you go naturally."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "How do you know that she has a jade Buddha in her hand? Who told you about this woman? "


    "Well, I don''t know..." "To die!" Tang Qizhao slapped him on the face and made his handsome face swollen. The guy fell on the seat in agony and kept humming: "don''t fight! Tang Qi, you are a man. How can you do this to me? " As he spoke, Tang Qi punched again, and the nosebleed drew an arc and flew out.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk nonsense! If you don''t like me, I''ll fight. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll fight again! " On one side, Liu Guangxin said, Tang Qi is no big deal, but he is strong by force. I''m not inferior to him, but where are the treasures in that woman''s hands? If Tang Qi can be driven away, Shuixiu and I will be left. Is it easier to ask? Just get this thing.


    He is still thinking about those things. Tang Qi doesn''t notice him, but Shuixiu knows what he thinks. She said, Liu Guang, you stole all the things that Archie had given me before, and you still stir up dissension here and say that I''m a romantic woman. You want to kill me and take all the things he gave me? Ha ha, you are wrong. Even if I die, I won''t let you get the hand.


    Both of them have their own plans. At this time, Tang Qi and Louis have reached an agreement.


    "I don''t want to fight anymore. I can''t stand it!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are smart. Hurry up. Who told you?"


    "Yes A man named Lin Fei told me


    Shuixiu and Liu Guang are also stunned. Is this woman here again? Tang Qi said with a smile, "did she meet you?"


    "No, never, not at all." "Then do you still listen to her? Are you lying? " Tang Qi raised his fist again. Scared, Louis quickly blocked his face and said, "I''m telling the truth! Although I haven''t met her, she has a good reason to speak, and she appeared in the white family at that time, so I believe her very much. "


    "The white family? Who is it? "


    "It''s Bai Meng who died. They were both there at that time. When I saw her, I believed that she was not an ordinary person." It turns out that he met this woman when he was in suhai before he came here. At that time, Bai Meng didn''t know anything when he went to suhai. It seemed that he was going to talk business. Lin Fei was the woman''s Guide. He was very powerful and smart. Bai Meng seems to be very impressed by her opinions. When Louis saw that Lin Fei was beautiful and smart, and she could speak in front of Bai''s family, he was deeply impressed. In addition, she was so beautiful, so he was moved.


    Louis originally wanted to hook up with Lin Fei, but Lin Fei broke through his idea and said with a smile, "I''ve got an engagement. My husband and I were together after a lot of trials and hardships, so I''m sorry. I can only hate not to meet before we get married."


    Louis said: "she still has feelings for me. She told me that although she has nothing to do with her, she can marry another woman, who has many treasures and can help me with my career."Shuixiu sneered: "is that me? But you just say it with a white face, but it''s so fresh and refined. It''s really disgusting! "


    "Anyway, that''s what she said at that time. I asked her how she knew. She only said that it was not important for me to work hard. Later, I came back and didn''t see her." This woman doesn''t seem to have come to this town. Even when Bai Meng died, she didn''t appear. She stayed in suhai all the time. Her identity is a mystery. Although Louis asked Bai Meng what her identity was when he was flattering her, Bai Meng interrupted him and said in a cold voice:


    the rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest. How dare you make up her mind? Don''t want to live! Be honest with me


    So he didn''t dare to ask again. Later, Bai Meng died, and there was no way to ask.


    "Originally, I wanted to ask this woman again when I came back to suhai. Who would have thought this would happen? I don''t know who she is. What I said is true. Don''t beat me." Tang Qi didn''t say anything. She was very powerful. Everyone knew it very well. I even know that Louis is a white faced girl, and her speech is artistic. She can persuade them to do things according to their own ideas, but why does she want Louis to hook up with the water show? Is it for this baby?


    So why did she force Archie and others to enter the cave? This woman''s purpose is really incredible. It seems that she has been aiming at them, who come from Myanmar. Is it that she wants to send them all away?


    But what''s the matter with Louis? Do you just find him annoying?


    "Tang Qi, I''m talking. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Qi noticed that Liu Guang was shouting to himself and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to kill him?"


    "Yes Shuixiu gritted his teeth and said: "I can''t be cheated by such a person any more. As long as he lives for one day, I feel disgusted. So I must kill him. Let''s find a remote place to chop him up!"


    "No!" Louis quickly yelled to Tang Qi, "don''t kill me. I didn''t do anything evil. I just want to cheat some money. I''ve told you all. Why can''t you let me go?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "you didn''t do it because you didn''t have a chance. If I hadn''t been here, you would have killed her! You answer me, don''t you? If I don''t tell you the truth, I may kill you directly! "


    "Yes Yes, I''m wrong. I will change it! " Louis in order to survive is also completely fight, "I''m not human, is simply a beast, please give me a chance to change it, I will try my best to do what I can, do good!"


    Tang Qi said: "OK! I''m really convinced that there are shameless people like you in the world. I''m really drunk. I''ll let you go. "


    "What? No way "He has the final say," he said. "Why did you say what he did to him? I don''t accept it! "


    Liu Guang sneered: "why don''t you accept it? If it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s protection, you would have died long ago!"


    "Shuixiu, you didn''t think about killing him, did you? After all, he is an overseas Chinese. He is a bit famous and has some money. Once something goes wrong, the other party can''t let go of asking. You are the real murderer. What will you do? "


    "Yes, I don''t want to die!" Louis quickly said: "let me go, I really regret it!"


    Tang Qi said: "OK, park the car in front and let him go."


    "But..."


    "Be obedient and don''t make trouble for yourself. He doesn''t dare to take revenge on you any more. "


    "Yes, I dare not." Louis now says everything in order to live. Anyway, he never means what he says and has nothing to worry about.


    Liu Guang has been sneering at him. Shuixiu is very angry, but he doesn''t want to fight with him. He always wants to find a chance to kill Liu Guang!


    When the car arrived at a remote place, Tang Qi threw Lewis down.


    Louis fell to the ground. There were all small stones under him. He was so painful that he frowned and cried.


    Tang Qi turned around and asked Shuixiu, "do you have a knife?"


    "yes, what do you want to do?"


    "Castrate him."


    "Good! I''ll get it now. " Shuixiu is in a hurry to go back.


    Louis a listen, already want to faint, loudly shout: "what do you do, why want to castrate me, you want to spare me, say can''t not count, don''t!"


    Tang Qi kicked in his heart: "just what I know, how many women have you cheated? Is it not my fault if I let you continue to harm the world for a man like you? "


    "No! I haven''t had a son yet


    "Ha ha, that''s better. For such a character, it''s better to die as soon as possible." Shuixiu has come over with a knife, and her face is full of joy.

 Chapter 1073

    As soon as she thought that Tang Qi was going to release this man, she was very angry. Why did this man do so many evil things and keep him alive? Is it to let him find a chance to kill me again? It''s not killing me. But Shuixiu doesn''t dare to say anything against Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi saved her life. When Tang Qi said that she wanted to let him go, she naturally had her own plan. He didn''t say anything. Now I heard that Tang Qi was going to do this to him. She was very happy. She took a knife and pointed it in the direction of this guy''s pants.


    "I''ll turn him into a eunuch and see what you can do in the future." When Louis heard that he was going to be cut, he was very nervous. He kept retreating. His face was also very nervous: "Tang Qi, don''t! You let me go, I''ll give you a million No, the 10 million fee, please spare me! No matter how much, just let me go


    Don''t let me laugh at all the things he promised. Don''t let me tell you if you don''t want to donate


    "No, I can''t for..."


    "Don''t struggle. I can''t let you go at all." Tang Qi said laughing slap in his face, directly knocked him unconscious.


    Before he passed out, he was still saying, "let go Let go of me I don''t want to be a eunuch! "


    Tang Qi pointed to the person on the ground to Shuixiu: "do it." "Good! Thank you, Tang Qi She came over with a smile, swung the knife and thrust it in. After a spatter of blood, Louis snored in pain and fainted. All his subordinates were abandoned, and the whole person became a eunuch


    , and there was no way to harm women any more.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, now I''m completely relieved. This guy can''t cheat women''s money any more. It''s really a good thing. It''s just that he may not be happy. After all, he can''t have any more children. He will have no more grandchildren! "


    "Will Lewis hate us when he wakes up, find me and kill me?" Shuixiu asked nervously.


    Tang Qi said with a faint smile: "even if it''s to find it, it''s my problem. The person he''s looking for is also me. He won''t find you. OK, let''s go. Don''t be here. It''ll be discovered soon. "


    "Ah, is he still here?" She looked around in surprise.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t leave him here, will you still take him with you? Besides, even if we throw him to the hospital, he won''t thank you. OK, let''s go. "


    Shuixiu throws the knife, and then gets into the car with Tang Qi and leaves directly. She is too lazy to pay attention to the life and death of this person.


    Liu Guang has been watching their behavior in the car. At the beginning, he was talking. Later, he was chopped up. His heart was also shocked. It was really awesome! Tang Qi dares to treat Louis like this and is not afraid of retribution. I really admire him!


    But on second thought, Tang Qi and Louis become enemies. Even if he can''t kill her now, he can find a way to cooperate with Louis, kill Tang Qi together, and let him help Shuixiu to ignore me!


    His mind has made up his mind, and his attitude towards Tang Qi and Shuixiu is much better.


    "You two are really great. I saw them just now. They are both good at getting rid of each other."


    Shuixiu said with a smile: "thank you very much. I always get revenge!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go."


    When the car drove forward, Shuixiu suddenly said with a smile, "cheery, really cheery, Tang Qi, if it wasn''t for you, I might have died. Today I killed him directly. It''s great!"


    Tang Qi smiles and says that it''s very important for people like Louis not to kill him.


    "Shall we go back now?" Shuixiu asked.


    Tang Qigang was about to speak when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked at the mobile phone. It was a strange number, and he didn''t know who was calling. As soon as Tang Qigang picked up the phone, he heard a clear and tactful voice: "Tang Qi, do you remember me? Have you forgotten me? "


    "Oh, I don''t remember. Who the hell are you? This woman''s voice is good, but I really can''t remember who she is. Do we know each other? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The woman said angrily, "OK, you don Qi, how can you treat me like this! OK, I shouldn''t have called you. OK, I hang up. We won''t pay attention to you in the future! Goodbye


    Tang Qi laughed: "OK, Bai Su, don''t be so impulsive. Can I not remember you? Even if I forget who I am, I dare not forget my wife''s name. "


    Bai Su was stunned, and then snorted: "OK, you even remember that I still played with me, a disgusting guy!"


    "You are my daughter-in-law. I don''t remember. Can you do it?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "what can I do for you? Are you back?"


    Bai Su said, "I''ve come back. I have something to tell you. Please come to Qinglong mansion. I''ll wait for you here."Tang Qi was overjoyed. He thought he would not see her. Who thought he would come back so soon.


    "Well, can you see me or not?"


    "Of course I''ll see you. If I don''t go, I''m afraid you''ll hit me." Tang Qi agreed with a smile. In the process of this call, Shuixiu and Liu Guang have been listening to Tang Qi''s words. They both think that this woman''s surname is Bai. Is she the Bai family in Miao? Tang Qi is really powerful. He can be contacted by all kinds of people. I don''t know what relationship he has with this woman?


    Tang Qi said: "OK, let''s separate. Stop on the road ahead. Let''s meet at suhai."


    "Won''t you come with us?" Shuixiu is stunned, isn''t it? Tang Qi threw it over there? What if Liu Guang catches her? No, she can''t leave Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I have something else, so I can only separate here."


    Shuixiu said in a hurry, "I''ll go with you."


    "Well! When people meet with women, what do you want to do? Come back to suhai with me. " Liu Guangdao. Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, with me, Liu Guang doesn''t dare to do anything to you." He knows what Shuixiu is worried about. But Shuixiu doesn''t believe Liu Guang at all. She is determined to get off with Tang Qi. Or you die here. Tang Qi has no choice but to take her.


    Tang Qi and she got out of the car and left together. They went to the appointed place. Bai Su was drinking tea in a coffee shop. Seeing Tang Qi coming, they waved quickly. When Bai Su saw Tang Qi coming, he immediately waved to him. Then he saw a woman beside him. She was very amorous and young. She was very beautiful and lovely. Suddenly I was very jealous. Heart way, this son of a bitch, unexpectedly found a woman to pretend to force me?


    Her face sank slowly.


    Tang Qi sat opposite her and said to her, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem very happy."


    Bai Su pointed to the woman beside Tang Qi: "who is she? Who are you? "


    Tang Qi said: "her name is Shuixiu. She is a friend I just met."


    "Is this your woman? What did you promise me before, you don''t remember? " Bai Su pouted.


    "I know, don''t be jealous," Tang said He said all the causes and consequences of this matter, Bai Su has been looking at this woman coldly, heart, this woman looks pretty. I don''t think about Tang Qi.


    Shuixiu''s temper is not very good. Seeing this woman looking at herself like this, she said coldly, "you don''t have to look at me like that. I''m not the woman you imagined. I have a high vision. I don''t like Tang Qi. Don''t worry."


    Bai Su said, "I don''t know whether you like Tang Qi or not. Anyway, I don''t like you."


    "What''s the relationship between you and me? Anyway, I won''t leave Tang Qi. Now my life is in danger. I have to follow Tang Qi. What can you do if you''re not happy?"


    "Say it again? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth


    "You try to tear one!" He said.


    The two girls stood up and glared at each other. They were about to fight. Tang Qi''s hand pressed their shoulders and put them in the seats.


    Bai Su said, "what are you doing? Let go of me


    "Let me kill her, I have enough bad luck, can''t let this woman bully, let me deal with her!" Shuixiu is in a hurry.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t make such a noise. Can''t you talk well? Calm down. If things are very important, let''s talk about them first. Otherwise, let''s go back together. And Shuixiu. If you keep fighting, I don''t care about you. "


    "What a jerk!" They hummed and stopped talking, glaring at each other, but finally they stopped talking, because Bai Su really had something important to do, and Shuixiu was worried that Tang Qizhen would ignore himself.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, why don''t you talk? Talk."


    "Just say it." Shuixiu said with a smile, her heart, I also join the fun to see what is going on.


    Bai Su snorted, then took out a box and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "did you get this box from Myanmar?"


    "Yes, almost. Take a look. " Tang Qi took the box and opened it. Inside, you can see a white jade cup. The jade is delicate and lustrous. There is a circle of purplish red embellishment below, setting off a little bit of flower patterns. However, from the surface, it is a simple and elegant cup. These patterns are shown in the sunshine. They are all dark patterns, which are very fine craft.

 Chapter 1074

    Tang Qi said, "this cup is good." He put it in the box.


    "Good. Where is it?" Bai Su looked at him with a smile, as if to investigate. Tang Qi said with a smile: "the hidden patterns are all made by carving fishing lines inside. Only a few top sculptors have the ability. Now almost no one in China knows it. Is this cup found in Myanmar? This craftsman''s carving skill is really excellent. If I can see him, I must consult him. "


    "You are praising these carvings after saying so much, don''t you talk about this jade?"


    Tang Qi said: "although the fineness of jade is quite good, it''s just ordinary water jade ice. There are still flaws in it, so it''s not worth mentioning."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Bai Su was a little disappointed: "it turns out that this is just a kind of ice jade, but I spent four million."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "although the jade is not worth the price, the sculptor is very valuable, so millions are also very valuable. It''s not a loss. Don''t think about it. "


    Bai Su sighed. She didn''t care about the sculptor. She had been looking for a treasure in Myanmar in order to find a very powerful jade. In the end, she chose an ice seed! It''s depressing!


    "Well, I put it up." She began to put things, but because Shuixiu was very curious, she wanted to take them to have a look, but she was mercilessly snatched back by Bai Su and let her hand grab an empty one.


    "If you want to see my things, you have to ask me if I want to!"


    "Well, are you so mean?" Water delicate said. "I''m so mean. Why don''t you believe me?" White pigment cold channel. Although Tang Qi had just let the two make up, their open and secret struggle continued. Especially Bai Su, a girl who has always been very impulsive, and this thing is only ice, so she is more irritable and doesn''t want her to see it. Seeing that Bai Su was so mean, she immediately patted the table: "it''s too much! I''ve never seen you so mean! Tang Qi, I want to go out to see the jewelry store opposite. I want to buy something. Isn''t it ice? What''s the big deal! I''ll buy it now and see you in half an hour. " She finished also don''t wait for Tang Qi to speak, directly hurried out.


    Bai Su bit his lip and looked at Tang Qi: "are you angry?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s a small problem. It''s no problem. I''ll go to her later. Well, tell me why you want to go to Myanmar. "


    "Because I wanted to know who got all the different kinds of wine sets and whether my father got them from Myanmar, so I went to the place my father used to go when he was in business and found some things."


    "What did you find?" "It''s jade." She told Tang Qi that the local people told her that his father had traveled here and there with China. When he last appeared, he said he wanted to get a set of jade cups. He said that he already had all kinds of cups in his hand, and he needed only one set of jade cups to collect a set of


    cup collections. But after searching for half a year, he didn''t get anything. Later, he got the news that he was in China, so he went back in a hurry, but there was no news until he died. In addition, he didn''t know whether he had collected all the cups?


    "The cups your father buried with should be," Tang said


    "Yes, I think it should be found, but now I don''t know who robbed it."


    "Nine times out of ten it''s that man." Tang Qi said.


    "Who is it? Ah! I see. Is it eagle eye? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "this man has always been haunted by gods. He knows all the treasures very well. I think it''s him."


    "Can you get my dad back?"


    "Yes, he said that there are still things to do when we go back to suhai. Let''s continue to look for him after we go back."


    "But why did this man take away my father''s drinking utensil? And the Lin family also wants to get it! "


    Tang Qi said: "I can''t know, because the death of their family members, the death of the arrested, no one knows."


    "Alas! I heard that there is a legend among these cups, which is very bloody and tragic, but I still don''t believe it has anything to do with my father. Do you think it will be like this? My father''s not a real villain, is he? " She anxiously looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "tell me what the story is."


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Anyway, the girl named Shuixiu just now is no longer there, so Bai Su has nothing to hide and tells the story. At this time, it is said that a lot of jade merchants went to Myanmar to carve the best pieces of jade in the past 60 years This jade cup is pure and clear, and is the best ancient Huai jade. It is very valuable.After the rich people in Myanmar saw the jade cup, they also wanted it. In particular, a general of the military was willing to pay a lot of money to buy it back for his mother''s birthday, but the businessman refused.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s not a good thing."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "They are all desperate and impulsive people. They are killing people like hemp. It''s impossible for them to accept that a business man should dare to oppose them, so they are expected to die miserably." Bai Su nodded: "yes! It is said that the businessman was attacked on his way back home and died. He was shot more than ten times and his car exploded and caught fire. His assistant and driver all died, and that doesn''t count. His relatives, friends and wives in China all died of poisoning one after another. At that time, the society was quite chaotic, and this matter became a mystery. Now I don''t know who did it. "


    Tang Qi said: "this is the most likely result. Was the jade cup robbed by the murderer?" "No, it''s missing. In fact, my father had been in Myanmar for a long time and wanted to find this jade cup. It is said that my father wants to make a set of cups. One of the jade cups is made by imitating the original cup. The size is about one third smaller, and the value can''t be compared.


    "


    Tang Qi nodded: "do you want to see the original cup?"


    "Yes! It''s said that a Burmese general is willing to pay 30 million dollars for this cup. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "so you want to get rich?"


    Bai Su blushed and said, "this time I want to make a little fortune besides finding this jade cup."


    "Hee hee. You want to prepare for our marriage, but can''t you make your own dowry? "


    "Bah! You think very well. Tang Qi, in fact, during this period of time, I thought that my father had been in Myanmar for such a long time. Had he done anything bad? Maybe what Lin Baoguang''s people said was true. My father is not a good man? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. Anyway, it''s all dead. I want to be open."


    Bai Su bowed his head and said, "actually, I''ve thought about it. If the real dad does something bad, I''m willing to pay all the costs to let those who have been hurt forgive my dad."


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "well, you want to be open, you go to Myanmar to know this?"


    "No, one more thing." Bai Su told Tang Qi: "there is one thing that has something to do with the Lin family." It turns out that the Lin family, as the second family in the Miao area, actually has a very powerful family living in China, which is more suitable for inheriting the Lin family than Lin Zhenzhu. He made a great contribution to the Lin family, mainly by recording a lot of prescriptions handed down from mouth to mouth and making them into medicines to carry forward the Lin family''s


    medicines.


    "Yes? Who is this man? "


    "His name is Lin Yi."


    "That''s the name. Lin Yi, it''s strange. "


    "Lin Yi means No.1 in the world, but he has another name, which is called after entering the inland. His name is Lin Canghai. He is an expert who hides in the world. "


    Tang Qiben came here to drink coffee, but after hearing what he said, the coffee spewed out directly from his mouth and kept coughing, because Lin Yi, who Tang Qi knew, was the dean of Tang Qi''s department in the University! With the development of his ability, Tang Qi has become famous. I haven''t been to the University for a long time. Anyway, he''s a senior. He''s ready to practice. He just needs to get his diploma at that time. Now it is said that Lin Yi is actually his head teacher. He is really surprised.


    Tang Qi said: "I never knew that he was the Lin family. He never said that. Because he never cares about it, he always works as a teacher, and he never says anything about his grandparents. It''s shocking. "


    "It''s nothing. A lot of people want to be outside. People look normal. But in the dark continue to do their own thing. You''re so famous that he''s never looked for you. He''s really patient. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "very good. I''ll find him after I go back to suhai."


    "Well, I''ll go with you then."


    As they were talking, they saw the girl running directly from the opposite street and rushing in. With a look of panic on her face, they ran to Tang Qi''s direction. It was Shuixiu.


    "What are you doing?" Tang said


    "Qi, help! I''m so scared


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter, baby, don''t worry. Come and tell me what''s going on. I''ll help you." Shuixiu ran behind Tang Qi, and the door opened again. Two men rushed in, looking for her with an angry face. When they saw her, they scolded her.

 Chapter 1075

    When Bai Su saw her embarrassed appearance, she suddenly chuckled: "this person is very interesting. He can go out for a while and cause trouble. I really can''t accept it."


    "Because she looks good, naturally she has many problems. It''s no surprise."


    "Ha ha, I''m beautiful and I don''t have so many people to trouble me." Bai Su sneers. It seems that she is jealous again. Seeing her expression, Tang Qi can''t help pulling up her little hand and kissing her lips.


    "You little vinegar jar, why do you want to be jealous every day?"


    "I just like to be jealous, can''t I? Don''t like me if you have the ability! Who doesn''t like to be jealous, you go to whom. "


    "Come on, I''m going to save people. Don''t worry. You are my last daughter-in-law. I will try my best to do what I promised you. I will never forget it. " Tang Qi said with a smile and left.


    At this time, those big men had already grabbed Shuixiu and wanted to catch her. Shuixiu struggled and cried out, "you are unreasonable. Why did you catch me for no reason?"


    "You mean it? What is no reason? You have just done such a thing. If we don''t beat you, we''ll keep you. It''s good if we don''t split you in half on the spot! "


    Tang Qi held her behind him and laughed at these people: "what''s the matter, can you tell me?"


    "To you?" These people squint at Tang Qi: "who are you?"


    "I''m her brother. If you have anything to say to me, the child is young. If you have any problems, just say, why fight?"


    All these people scoff. Shuixiu looks four or five years older than Tang Qi. He even says that he is Shuixiu''s elder brother. Is he crazy or wants to pretend to be forced in front of women? Therefore, they don''t pay attention to Tang Qi. Waving her fist to take her away.


    "Listen up! If there''s a lot of nonsense here, I''ll kill you. It''s none of your business. Give her to us! "


    They reached for the water show, and Tang Qi was bored. Shit! Why don''t you take tiger as sick! Look at me! Tang Qi''s hand carrying capacity, according to a person on the shoulders of these people, all of a sudden, these people just feel as if they were blown by a powerful hurricane, and then involuntarily fly out, like a broken ball, fell to the ground one after another, they can all hear their own bones


    hair creak, all of them cry in pain.


    "My mother! What are you doing? "


    All of a sudden, Tang Qi scared all the people around him. In his heart, is this acting? It''s amazing!


    Tang Qi waved his wrist and said: "you all listen to me. If I ask you anything, just tell me honestly. Otherwise, if I''m not happy, you''ll all die!"


    These people are very panic, are looking at Tang Qi, heart way this is from where the monster, it is very powerful ah!


    Shuixiu clapped her hands and said with a smile: "powerful, Tang Qi, I know you are powerful, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Bai Su said: "he can''t be a hitter for you all the time, even if he is fierce. What''s the matter, don''t you tell me quickly? "


    Shuixiu said, "it''s these people who bully me!"


    Those people stood up with each other. When they heard that Shuixiu had framed them, they were all very angry and began to roar.


    "It''s you who beat yourself! Why do you still say we are


    "Yes. Don''t think you are arrogant if others beat us for you! We won''t let you go! "


    Tang Qi said, "tell me what''s going on."


    "Good! Say it Shuixiu said, "these people sell fake goods. I help them to remind them. Am I also wrong? Why are they all here for me? "


    Tang Qi frowned slightly: "where did you go just now?"


    "When I strolled around and saw someone selling antiques, I went over and said a few words to remind people not to do this. Who knows they did this to me!" Tang Qi didn''t speak. He is also a business man. We all know that the most important thing in this business is not to talk casually. Even if someone sells something with a rag, you can only watch it. I can''t remind you. It''s a gentleman to watch chess without saying a word. However, she told them directly, which was a bit too much. Tang Qi would not stop others from beating her, but this girl was her own. She could only frown if she didn''t care.


    "Well, don''t worry about it next time."


    "Why? I can''t just watch people fall for it. "


    "What are you talking about, smelly girl? You are meddling in my business and still pretending to me! Look, I won''t hit you! "


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand: "she''s wrong about this. Don''t blame her. I''ll tell her later, but you are too. Why do you want to sell fake goods in shopping malls? It''s not good for your reputation if you sell it. "


    "Who says we sell fakes? Does she really think of herself as the sun? She is the one who deliberately provokes me. I don''t know anything"Although I''m not the sun, I know something about antiques. The thing you sell is too fake. Do you mean it?"


    Tang Qi said, "what fake goods did you sell?"


    "A jade cup."


    After hearing this, Tang Qi and Bai Su beside him let out a cry. What they just said was about the jade cup. I didn''t expect that someone would talk about the cup soon? It was a coincidence, but since she said it was fake, they didn''t say anything more.


    Tang Qi said: "what kind of cup?"


    "It''s a cup made of ancient Huaiyu, but I can see that it''s the lowest dyed jade. It''s really bad. I want to sell it for five million yuan. I get angry when I see it and tell the buyer." In fact, Shuixiu has always been a person who does not want to meddle in her own business. She is also a very selfish person. However, because these people ask too much and the buyer is very confused, she is angry. Seeing the look of those guys exchanging with each other, she knows that she is laughing at this person for not knowing anything


    , and she is even more angry. She just wants to tell the truth. As soon as the buyer heard this, she got angry and left the things there. She offended them.


    It''s unreasonable that people should be so unreasonable when they have written a check to buy it? One of them pointed to Tang Qi and said, "our cup is real. We can''t let her slander it! In a word, you have to give me an account of this matter. She called you Tang Qi just now, didn''t she? I''ve heard that you are a man of great ability. He is also a first-class figure in the antique industry of suhai. You won''t break the rules. "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. If it suits me, I''ll buy it. "


    Water show a listen to urgent shout: "are you stupid? It''s true. You''re still like this! "


    Tang Qi said, "you are the one who made the mistake first."


    "I''m right!" "You are wrong. No matter what, you can''t say something bad before the guests. It''s against the rules. Besides, you are the person Tang Qi knows. If it''s spread, people say that Tang Qi''s people say that there are fake goods here. Who do you think will be happy? Fortunately, Tang Qi is a broad-minded man,


    if he finds someone else and takes you away, it depends on what you do. " If you leave here, you''ll get a white eye!


    Shuixiu didn''t expect things to be so complicated. She bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go. Go and have a look at that cup. "


    These people see Tang Qi so to face also no longer say what, surrounded them to go out. Their shop is not small. As soon as they go in, they can smell the fragrance. It''s the smell of high-grade thread fragrance. It seems that this shop is really a big business. The buildings inside are also antique. There are good antiques and jades on the shelves, and there are many guests inside. They are all over there


    commenting and whispering. At the door stood a chubby man, who should be the housekeeper. When he saw Shuixiu coming with someone, he was very angry and came directly to Shuixiu. He pointed to Shuixiu and said, "you dare to come and destroy our business. I''ll teach you a lesson!" He said that he was going to give her a slap and was stopped by Tang Qi: "forget it, I''m not here to solve the problem?"


    The man struggled a few times, but he couldn''t get rid of his anger. He glared at Tang Qi: "what do you want! Depending on your ability, you can do it for nothing? I tell you I''m not afraid of you


    Tang Qi said: "I know that she has ruined your business for millions of dollars. I can''t help it, so it''s not right to come here. You have to talk well. If you dare to fight, I''m not polite."


    One of his men ran over and said in a low voice, "he''s Tang Qi."


    The housekeeper was stunned, looked up and down, and then said, "are you really that famous Tang Qiming? I don''t think you''re more than that. What''s the big deal? "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m really nothing, but I want to solve the problem. If you think my sincerity is not enough, or you just want to fight me, just come here and I''ll fight you." He said, opening his wrist.


    His subordinates have just learned Tang Qi''s power, and they quickly hold on to the housekeeper''s low voice persuasion.


    "He''s quite powerful. We must not fight him. We''ll save our losses."


    "Well, I''ll give you face. Tang Qi, how famous he is. If you want to give face, go upstairs!" this guy is quite able to speak. He is afraid of being beaten by Tang Qi, but he speaks very well.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, since you said so, I won''t say anything." He was too lazy to tear down the man, and followed him upstairs.

 Chapter 1076

    Bai Su pulls Shuixiu to go up. Shuixiu whispers to Bai Su: "how can I feel gloomy? I won''t pit us, will I?"


    "You don''t see who Tang Qi is. No, they can''t beat him."


    "So it is." Shuixiu was relieved. At the same time, she secretly regretted that she really shouldn''t meddle. If I had known, it would have been useless not to say that. Now I can''t leave, and I don''t know what I''m facing. They went to the second floor and found that it was a very warm space with shelves and good antiques. Most of them are porcelain, vases, plates, and some jade carvings. They are very small, exquisite, and they look very good. The quality of these things is a little better than that downstairs, but it seems that they are not for sale.


    Tang Qi looked at it and nodded: "yes, the quality of the antiques here is very good."


    "I think the quality is good, but some people say it''s a fake. If it comes out, I''ll lose all my face. It''s really depressing. " The housekeeper said and took a look at the water show.


    Shuixiu frowned at him, and then said, "I didn''t see these things. Just now I just said that the jade cup is fake. I didn''t say anything else. You don''t have to run me like this, do you?"


    The housekeeper said, "you think so, but people won''t understand you. You and Tang Qi know each other. At that time, everyone will say that we are all fakes here, and I can''t explain."


    "What do you want? I''ve come to apologize. You''re still reluctant. Are you going to kill me? "


    "This little girl has a big temper. She can''t do without suffering."


    "What do you want to do?" She said angrily, "kill me if you can!" Shuixiu road.


    "Don''t we come here to solve this problem?" Tang said? What''s going on? Now show me the jade cup. I want to see what the problem is. "


    "Good! I''ll show you whether it''s fake or not! " The housekeeper waved his hand, and his men agreed to go. At this time, a cup of tea came from the bottom of two hands and put it in front of them. The tea was packed in a very delicate porcelain cup. The cup showed almost transparent jade color, and the tea inside was also light red. There were petals floating on it, and the fragrance came to the face, making people relaxed and happy.


    "This is plum blossom snow. Try it." He said with a smile. Tang Qi picked up the cup to feel it for a while, then said with a smile: "yes, this cup is Yuanqing porcelain. Three hundred years have passed. This cup was affordable to officials at first, but many of them were destroyed later. Now there are only 100 pieces in the world. Now it seems that it is more delicate and glossy than the legend. It is a treasure in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties. "


    "You really have a vision. You are indeed Yuanqing porcelain. You really deserve your reputation. As long as you touch the teacup, you will know what it is. I really admire you!" The housekeeper was amazed at his ability.


    Tang Qi said: "nothing. Your cup is good, but it''s not suitable for you to hold the plum blossom snow."


    "Ah, what did you say?" "Because of the glossiness of this cup, it''s most suitable for brewing green tea. After a long time, you can see the plum blossom and bamboo leaf shape signs hidden on the cup. But when you use this kind of colorful scented tea, you can hide the colors inside. Isn''t it outrageous? What''s more,


    the substance in this cup is mixed with green tea to have a light aroma. It''s a pity that you cover it up with other aroma. "


    The housekeeper was stunned, then quickly picked up the cup and looked at it carefully: "ah! Sure enough, there is! "


    It turned out that after the cup was steaming, there would be some hidden patterns in it, but I never noticed it. Now Tang Qi reminded me that it was speechless. He quickly let his hand down for green tea, because Tang Qi pointed out the matter, so his attitude to Tang Qi was much better, while the two girls were holding the cup and watching carefully. They all think that Tang Qi is really powerful. Why can all the hidden things be found


    ! After a while, I sent green tea. It''s really jade and tea. You can see the pattern in the cup in the cool aroma. It''s really amazing. The housekeeper patted his thigh excitedly: "good! pretty good! That''s great. I''ve never found anything like this. OK, I''m going to shoot these cups and put them on the Internet. Such cups will definitely increase our exposure and our business will be booming


    "You can use the Internet to do business very well," Tang said with a smile


    "Yes. These days, if you can make money by using high technology, you will know that it is much better than the traditional way. This is called the combination of the old and the new! You can also try your shop. It must be business. "


    Tang Qi drank tea with a smile: "don''t say this. The tea is cold. Drink it quickly."


    The housekeeper hastily agreed, and Tang Qi began to gossip, Tang Qi and he casually perfunctory.


    "Where''s the jade cup I just saw?" Shuixiu couldn''t help asking. The housekeeper also stood up and went out, talking to himself."What''s the matter? Is it a waste of time to find a cup? It''s such a dawdle He went down the stairs, but in the middle of it, he suddenly let out a life-long cry of terror.


    Tang Qi said hastily, "what''s the matter with you?" No one answered his question. Tang Qi ran after him and saw the housekeeper sitting on the ground. Then he saw a snake crawling on his leg, not only one, but all the snakes were crawling slowly. All the doors on the first floor were closed. Several of the customers just now had fallen to the ground, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. The waiters were all there. These snakes were all grass green, and a few of them were thirty or fifty. They were all crawling slowly over there, and several snakes had already climbed down the steps to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Shuixiu said from behind: "what''s the matter? What happened to Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qiyi waved his hand: "go back! Don''t open the door "What''s the matter?" Ah! Snake Shuixiu screamed with fright, and the sound stimulated the snakes. All the snakes stood there, and the snake letter kept shaking, which made people feel very scared. Green eyes, let people feel the look of death. Tang Qi didn''t have time to persuade Shuixiu not to be afraid, so he grabbed Shuixiu and threw it into the room.


    Bai Su also wanted to come out, but he was stopped by Tang Qi: "no, it''s very dangerous. You''d better go back!" "Don''t forget, Tang Qi. I''m from the white family. When was I afraid of poisonous snakes? I''ll help you! " As she said this, she went out and stood beside Tang Qi. Her wrist swung. She didn''t know when she had a few more silver wires. She gently swung at the snakes and made a piercing sound. The snakes were very frightened and stepped back several steps.


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "what kind of thing is this? It seems to be easy to use!"


    "Well, this is a kind of silver thread that we often use to drive poisonous snakes in miaojiang. It''s poisonous, and its sound is very similar to those eagles that feed on poisonous snakes, so these snakes are very afraid." Bai Su said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said to the snakes, "do you hear me? Be careful, the eagle will kill you all. Hurry up These snakes seem to have heard Tang Qi''s words, and they all slowly retreat back. Tang Qi takes advantage of the opportunity to grab the housekeeper and directly throw them up. These poisonous snakes start to climb up again, but they are driven back by Bai Su''s silver silk. Bai Su takes out a pill from his clothes and ignites it with a lighter. A pungent and choking smell attacks these poisonous snakes Let them directly back to the bottom of the stairs, and I don''t know when there are many more snakes below. There are hundreds of them. They are overlapped, which makes people feel disgusting.


    Tang Qi felt that his body was full of goose bumps. He frowned and said, "how can there be so many snakes?"


    The housekeeper was shaking all over. He turned to Tang Qi and said, "help, help me..."


    "Didn''t I save you? But how can you have this home? "


    "I don''t know! I didn''t raise it. I don''t know! " He is incoherent. He was pale with fright, and his expression was pitiful. If the following waiters and customers are dead, and their own antique shops don''t need to be opened, can ordinary people afford to shut down their lives? Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He said to Bai Su, "can you drive these snakes away? Don''t let them go out and harm people. " Not only can we not harm here, but also the people outside can not be affected. Who is it? Shut the door and let the snake out, is it to kill us all here?


    "These snakes are all common in Miao area. Are they made by our Bai family?" Bai Su frowned.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s control the snake first. Is that ok? " "Yes, I can, but now I don''t have the medicine to attract those snakes. Even if I use the medicine to drive them away, they will return." Bai Su said calmly: "it seems that there is something here that attracts them very much. As long as we find this thing, maybe we can find a place to catch them."


    "What kind of thing is it?"


    "Look for it." Bai Su said and jumped down the stairs.


    The housekeeper was so frightened that he cried out, "there are snakes! How can you go on like this


    "Can I not go down? If we don''t get rid of these snakes, it''s going to be a big deal! " Bai Su said: "you are afraid of snakes, but I''m not afraid. I grew up with snakes, and I''ve never been afraid of them."


    Tang Qi also jumped down with her. Bai Su''s hand shook, and the sound of silver wire made all the poisonous snakes retreat, making a big circle. Tang Qi looked around and said, "how can I find it now?"

 Chapter 1077

    Bai Su takes out something about the size of a persimmon and hands it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi takes it and smells it. The smell is pungent. The hint in his mind is called kylin bone. Tang Qi frowns at it and says, "is this kylin bone?" That''s unlikely, isn''t it? It''s not a moving thing in the real world. How can there be bones?


    She said with a smile: "no, this is actually carved out of jade. Because it has been soaked in snake blood for a long time, it will have such a taste. As long as you use this, you can attract these snakes to follow you."


    "What do you want them to do with me?" "Because when all the snakes follow you, some of them will not react. Because of the distance, if they can''t smell, they will stay where they were attracted before, so they can find that thing naturally. Find that thing and we can lock them up.


    "


    Tang Qi nodded: "good idea, first find a bag."


    Two people looked at it, but they didn''t find the big bag. They directly pulled down a piece of Sichuan brocade tablecloth from the back. The cost of Sichuan brocade was very expensive, but there was no way. They had to use it to hold snakes. Tang Qi is going to pass with the Kirin bone.


    Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi and said with concern: "Tang Qi, if something happens, you may die! There are so many snakes. I''m not careful... "


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem." Tang Qi scraped her nose, then jumped into the group of snakes, his feet directly killed two snakes, the snake''s body wriggled a few times and did not even have time to turn over.


    Tang Qi quickly apologized: "sorry, man, it''s not intentional!"


    These snakes are not reflected, but all the snakes around rush forward. Some snakes have already entangled Tang Qi''s ankles. Tang Qi skilfully jumps out and grabs the unicorn bone at the same time. However, there is nothing wrong with these snakes and continues to attack Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi kicked two of the snakes with his feet and said to Bai Su in a hurry, "why is it hard to use?"


    "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I forgot to say that you need to use your blood as a medicine guide to attract the taste of this kylin bone!" "Wipe, you didn''t say that earlier, didn''t you?" Tang Qi bites his finger, and the blood falls on the bone. Soon he can feel the pungent smell in the air. All the snakes are winding in the direction of Tang Qi, but when they are close to Tang Qi, they shiver and don''t move any more. Because this bone has the smell of the snake''s blood, and the smell of the snake king who has soaked the poisonous snake for hundreds of years, it attracts the snake''s attention very much. Hundreds of snakes are all attracted here. Tang Qi grabs all the snakes in with the Sichuan brocade tablecloth. These snakes are like hibernating, and they are smoothly packed inside. At the same time, there are many snakes A steady stream of Tang Qi in the direction of crawling over.


    Tang Qi said, "how did you find out?"


    "Not yet. I''m not sure if you keep going." Tang Qi said, "isn''t it? Why? " He looked around and saw that Bai Su was in the corner. He was looking at a place with a dagger in his hand. He didn''t know what he was waiting for. Tang Qi strode over and led the snakes to follow him. Tang Qishun put them all away. Unexpectedly, the snakes in the corner didn''t move. "Great. You can be sure, right here. " Bai Su bends down and grabs all of these aside. She is not afraid of these poisonous snakes at all. She uses the dagger to dig in the corner for a while and finds a brick inside. There is a hidden deep hole under it. There is a drainage pipe with some snakes in it. When she sees that there is room, she quickly climbs out. Tang Qi uses Kirin bone to control it Yes, it''s all installed.


    She grabs the same thing as the unicorn bone in Tang Qi''s hand and hands it to Tang Qi, but there is no taste. Tang Qi holds it in his hand and it turns out to be something carved out of camphor wood.


    Bai Su said, "this is what attracts these snakes."


    "Why do you do that?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I want to find something in this shop."


    At the moment when the last snake was put up, both men breathed. Look at the people lying on the ground. They are all poisoned and comatose. Bai Su takes out pills from the dark bag of his body and puts them all in his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, people won''t die. It''s estimated that they will wake up after three days and go to the hospital to fight for blood."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, give it to the housekeeper of this shop." At this time, Shuixiu and the housekeeper had already come down. They were all shocked to see that Tang Qi had accepted the snake. The housekeeper grabbed Tang Qi and said gratefully, "thank you, Tang Qi. If it wasn''t for you today, we would die. How can we express my gratitude? Let me give you the money. How about five million? " He said that he was going to take his checkbook, but Tang Qi refused: "send it to the hospital first, life is of great concern!"


    "Yes, I know." The housekeeper went out to make a phone call, and soon his men came to see them all off.The housekeeper also wanted to give Tang Qiqian: "it''s really frightening. I''m really worried!"


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to pay for it." Tang Qi refused his request. Although Shuixiu has damaged your business, I have also saved many of your people''s lives. It can be regarded as giving you back. Now it''s clear.


    One side of Shuixiu said in his heart, you are really generous enough. If you don''t want it, just give it to me. Five million, such a big number, you should say no to it. I''m so angry!


    But after all, Tang Qi helped herself, and she didn''t dare to say anything. Only Bai Su on one side could not help laughing when she saw her expression. She said that this woman is really mean. If she is so greedy, she should be careful to die directly on the money. Tang Qi asked the housekeeper to see if something had been lost, so he said directly: "some people specially use these poisonous snakes to harm you, and it seems that they are not joking. I think it may be that we want to get the treasures in your store and kill people. Let''s see what we have lost. In this way, we can also call the police. "


    "I see. I''ll go now!" The housekeeper went to look for it quickly and came back soon. The old man was flustered and trembled like chaff, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Tang Qiji asked quickly what happened. He said, "no Nothing


    "You say, all this, you still want to hide, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I told you that everything in the warehouse was there, except the jade cup."


    Tang Qiyi frowned: "what do you say?"


    "The guy who helped me to get it just now is dead, and he is in the back barn."


    Tang Qi frowned and stood up and said, "I''m going to have a look. Is it such a coincidence?" When he wanted to see it, something happened!


    The housekeeper was embarrassed and said, "you can go, but I want to tell you in advance that the scenes inside may be frightening. You need to be prepared."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well You''ll know when you go. " The housekeeper turned to lead the way.


    What are some people who don''t want to do along the way? Is it because you already know Tang Qi''s identity and don''t dare to show him the cup, so you say it has been stolen? This is an opportunity to hide your problems.


    Bai Su is silent, thinking about these poisonous snakes. They are poisonous and ferocious everywhere they go. If it''s not his own words, it''s estimated that Tang Qi is in trouble today. Who is it? Who of us in the Bai family is proficient in raising poisonous snakes?


    When he came to the warehouse, the housekeeper said to Tang Qi before he opened the door, "take a deep breath. If you see anything, don''t be afraid. If there''s a heart attack, I don''t know what to do."


    Bai Su impatiently said: "what are you dawdling about here? What is it, I''ll see." She didn''t pay attention to this person and pushed him away. The scene in front of her made her panic and scream.


    "Ah! Tang Qi, skinny Tang Qi was also surprised when he went in. It turned out that the guy had just been put on the wall with a long nail, which directly penetrated his wrist. It was very sad. It should have been decided by someone later, but his face was no longer there, and he was stripped off, and was covered with blood.


    Shuixiu see such a scene, directly in front of a black fall in Tang Qi''s arms, Tang Qi pressed her hand, just wake her up.


    Shuixiu thought of the scene just now and exclaimed: "what''s the matter, why it happened, who did it, why it happened!"


    Bai Su walked over and said in a trembling voice: "this is made by our Bai family."


    Tang Qi said: "white family?" "Yes! Because we Bai family believe in the samsara of heaven. If we do something wrong and steal other people''s things, we will be punished. If this person does something heinous, he will be skinned and nailed to the wall. This situation can only be done by our family. " When she said the last word,


    she was weak.


    Tang Qi said, "but what bad can he do?"


    "Yes The housekeeper called out: "he''s just a guy who just came into our shop! Why should they be treated like this? " Bai Su looked back at the housekeeper: "it seems that the jade cup is real, and this jade cup should be obtained by you in a bad way. That''s why you used this method when you took it away. This is not only a punishment, but also a provocation. Revenge is just the beginning. The next bad luck is your boss. And he will die even worse. "

 Chapter 1078

    The housekeeper shivered: "no No way Bai Su said with a cold smile: "just now, this boy was only nailed in his arm. The deepest punishment is that he was nailed in dozens of places all over his body, and he would dry the blood all over his body, peel off his skin and throw it on the ground, and then the eagle would peck at the body. This is the real punishment."


    Bai Su said that several people''s hair stood up. At the thought of such a scene, even Tang Qi was uncomfortable. The housekeeper couldn''t believe it. He said, "no, no, why is that so! How can that be? "


    "Of course it will. Since ancient times, our Miao border has been far away from China. It''s very stupid. Although there is civilization now, some barbaric practices have been preserved. "


    Tang Qi said: "you hurry to say, in the end where is your boss?"


    It seems that the housekeeper doesn''t want to say who the boss is, but it''s quite contradictory to see the man''s tragic death.


    Shuixiu suddenly said, "no, I''m looking at the jade cup. It''s a fake."


    Tang Qi said: "Bai Su and I haven''t seen that treasure. We really can''t make a judgment. You have to describe it well. Otherwise, we can''t help it."


    Shuixiu thought about it, and then briefly described the appearance of the jade cup. The cup is light cyan color, with some yellow lines below, and some elegant flowers on it, only the size of a baby''s small fist.


    Bai Su said, "how can you think it''s fake?"


    "Because I''ve seen it before, and I''ve really seen it." Seeing their suspicious look, she said hastily. It seems that he is eager to explain something. Bai Su wanted to see the cup very much, so he asked quickly what was going on.


    "Where did you see it?"


    "I met Archie in Burma before."


    It turns out that they once made this jade in Myanmar. Once, Archie took her mysteriously and showed her one thing, that is, the jade cup. He told Shuixiu how to identify it. "This jade cup is a real one. There is a circle of black lines on the edge of it, and there is a light on it. At night, there is something white against it. At that time, Archie told me that this thing was a kind of jade powder. When he was making a cup, the craftsman accidentally pricked his hand and bled blood, so in order to cover up, he used jade powder to smear it, which covered the blood, but the cup didn''t have that grain. "


    "So the cup is fake," Tang said "Yes, Archie said at that time that he didn''t know anything else, but he had seen this thing several times, so he understood it very well. That''s why I''m so sure. At that time, they sold it to that customer for millions. I felt very angry and said it without restraint. Now I feel sorry, but for me, this would not have happened. " Now Shuixiu is afraid, but the housekeeper is very happy. If it wasn''t for this woman, she would be dead.


    Tang Qixin said that the Burmese wanted to spend money to buy back the jade cup. In this way, he once stayed in Myanmar for a while, but now he doesn''t know where he is.


    "What are you thinking?" Bertrand.


    Tang Qi looked in the direction of Bai Su: "nothing, do you know this?"


    Bai Su shook his head: "I don''t know. You were by my father''s side when he died. He had no chance to tell me about it."


    She felt very sorry that she had no way to tell her father about anything. He died like this, and even his own grave was dug, just to get the set of cups.


    Tang Qi said to the housekeeper, "where did you get this cup? Do you know if this is true or not? "


    "Yes It''s true. " The housekeeper''s eyes are flustered, avoiding Tang Qi''s question.


    "You''d better think about it now," Tang said. I''m not forcing you to admit that this cup is fake, but it involves the safety of many people''s lives. You''d better say it. Otherwise, if something happens in the future, we can''t help you. Do you understand? "


    Bai Su also said: "up to now, you still don''t admit it. If it''s not Tang Qi, you''re not going to die today. You''re still here looking after your face!"


    The housekeeper sighed: "yes, I said it. This cup is fake."


    Bai Su takes a look at Tang Qi. Tang Qi is going to see Shuixiu. Shuixiu is very proud. Now do you want to deny it?


    Clearly is false, you even do not admit, also noisy, now proved it, see how you sophistry!


    At this time, the housekeeper said, "but strictly speaking, it''s not fake."


    "What do you mean by that? Such antiques are either real or fake! Don''t you admit it? "


    Tang Qi said, "tell me about it. I''ll judge for myself.""Well, I''ll tell you."


    The housekeeper said to Tang Qi, "in fact, this jade cup is also made by that craftsman. It''s not true."


    It is said that the craftsman has been making different cups all his life. In addition to the cup made of ancient Huaiyu, he has also made other cups with different kinds of jade, all of which are made by this man.


    "although the cups we bought are not made by ancient Huaiyu, they are really treasures made by the craftsman, so they are not deceptive."


    "But what you said to the customer was Gu Huaiyu, and he asked for millions more. This is obviously a fraud!" Shuixiu said. Tang Qi pulled Shuixiu for a while and said, "this is what people do when they do business. You can''t be so strict." In order to sell antiques, sometimes they have to be vague, and even lie to cheat, but there''s no way. So Tang Qi won''t let Shuixiu go on.


    The housekeeper was a little embarrassed: "yes, it''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear, but we didn''t mean to lie. The customer was very satisfied and didn''t ask that it must be Gu Huaiyu."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t talk about this, continue to talk about the origin of this jade cup." "Yes, our boss bought it from a foreign businessman, because in the previous stage, there was a jewelry exhibition here, and many foreigners attended it. At that time, our boss also went to see it and wanted to find some gems, but the quality they saw was average, so they came back. However,


    when I was about to leave, I met someone who came to sell the jade cup and asked if he was interested. As a result, the boss fell in love with it as soon as he saw it. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so this thing is actually bought from foreign hands!"


    "Yes, there are also many foreigners who buy national treasures from various channels. My boss spent one million to buy them, so it''s not cheap to buy millions."


    "That''s understandable. Who''s your boss now?"


    "Well, I''d better ask first." The housekeeper was afraid that if he told Tang Qi his identity, he would be reprimanded by the boss, so he refused to say it and dawdled.


    "You''d better speak up, or no one can protect him." Tang Qi said.


    Shuixiu said: "yes, if you are not willing to say it all the time, who do you go to when there is a problem?"


    "Yes, our boss''s name is Lin Yi. At present, he is in suhai. He is in the same place as you."


    Tang Qi Yi Leng, unexpectedly is also Lin Yi! He took a look at the white pigment.


    Bai Su bit his lip and said, "is the real jade cup on his hand? He''s from the Lin family. Like our Bai family, he has the ability to raise snakes. Maybe he let them out


    Tang Qi said: "no, he is the boss of this man. Why should he poison his own shop? Besides, the cup is fake. But this matter always has something to do with him. We''ll know when we go back to suhai. "


    The housekeeper then said, "please don''t say it. I told you."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be afraid. I know it." Tang Qi said.


    They came out of the shop. Shuixiu''s unintentional action caused so many things. It was unexpected. Shuixiu said to Tang Qi, "don''t be angry. I won''t do that in the future."


    "It''s OK. I''m not angry." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder.


    "When shall we go back to suhai to find Lin Yi?"


    Tang Qi said: "let''s go tonight, take Mickey and others."


    Although Tang Qi thinks so, there is still something wrong, which delays his plan. Gao Tian and yun''er are going to get married. Tang Qi once joked that he wanted to eat wedding candy before he left. Who would have thought that it really became a fact!


    Gao Tian called Tang Qi to invite him: "we don''t plan to do a big job. We still have a task. Let''s have a meal together. Now Pearl''s injury is almost good, and you have to leave, so let''s have a simple meal together. I don''t know if you want to give me this face?"


    Although Tang Qi was worried, he couldn''t help it. He had to promise, so he dragged his time back for a day.


    Bai Su was very upset: "Tang Qi, you are really generous!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be angry, little darling."


    "Bah! I won''t wait for you. I''ll go back first. I don''t know him at all, and I can''t do it because he delayed me. I''ll go back and investigate this man secretly first. When you come back, I''ll give you first-hand information. "


    Bai Su said and hurried out. She knew her character and didn''t say anything. She could only tell her not to let others know and not to show up easily for others to find out.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a fool. I''m smart! " She said that and left.


    The water show went with it. Tang Qi asked Bai Su to take care of him, but Bai Su only reluctantly agreed.

 Chapter 1079

    Shuixiu and Bai Su are quite at odds. Both of them look at each other unfavorably, but they can''t leave each other because they have important things to do. Bai Su is going to investigate the porcelain cup. Shuixiu has seen the real cup, so she can help identify it with her. Shuixiu is worried about being followed by Liu Guang and others, so she is very worried. Tang Qi had asked Liu Guang to go there before. If he was waiting for him there, it would be bad for him to plot directly. Bai Su was a capable person, so it would be no problem to follow her. So they didn''t like each other, but they still had to rely on each other. Shuixiu and Bai Su left in the car and went back to suhai first.


    Tang Qi thought about it and called her: "you can go to investigate Lin Yi, but don''t let the other party know, otherwise, the last clue is gone."


    "I see. It''s so wordy!" Bai Su hung up directly.


    Tang Qi shrugs. This girl is really hot tempered. He hung up the phone and went back to the hotel. Miki and others had already packed up, dressed in a small dress, and bought a gift box to send it.


    Seeing Tang Qi come in, Mickey said with a smile: "it''s very early. Did you go shopping?"


    "No!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "isn''t there you? How about sharing your gift with me as a gift for them? " He said, go and get the box in Mickey''s hand.


    Miki blushed and snatched the box back: "my gift can''t work. You and Ye Lan should send it together."


    Tang Qi is very curious. He takes the box and looks at it. Mickey grabs it with him, but he hides it quickly.


    "I hate it, don''t look at it, Tang Qi!" The more she is like this, the more curious she is. What is it? When he opened it, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. The original set of delicate and beautiful interiors, pink, was specially for yun''er''s wedding night. It was sexy and charming. Almost all of them were gauze designs


    . Tang Qi laughed and looked at the interiors and Mi Qi, his eyes became obscene. "I didn''t expect that my Qiqi was so generous and bought such clothes. If... " He didn''t finish the second half of his sentence. How nice it would look if it was on Mickey''s body? Mickey spat, don''t need Tang Qi to say that he knows what he thinks. Turn around and ignore him. What is this guy thinking?


    Tang Qi gave her the underwear with a smile and said: "although this gift is very good, if I make it with you, I will be in bad luck. Can''t heaven make me die? Let''s have a look at the gift of Ye Lan! "


    Ye Lan took a look at Tang Qi and said, "my gift is not good either. You can''t make it."


    "Is it neinei? Let me see! " Tang Qi got close to it. If it''s really good-looking.


    "No, it''s a complete set of kitchen utensils, detergent, toilet cleaning equipment, deodorant, electric rice cooker dedusting, and kitchen detergent..."


    People face a few black lines: "Why buy this gift ah?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "last time ye Yao won the lottery, it''s useless. Just give it to them. If Tang Qi sent him away, he would blame him for being a nanny. " They went out laughing and talking.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I can''t help it. I''ll go out and buy anything. You go first. I''ll buy anything and I''ll be there He said that and left first. Ye Lan and others slowly go forward, anyway, the place to eat is not very far. Tang Qi enters a jade shop nearby, where he usually buys imitations and fakes. The quantity of real good things is very small. As soon as he looks up, he sees a good thing. He passes by in a hurry. He can''t imagine that such a small place is a good thing, which is a gray


    censer, made of agate stone. A total of about a foot in height, 20 cm in diameter, above is a sign of a small tower, the top of the spire above there is a black linglongzhu, exquisite and soft. There are carved jade rings and dragon shaped carvings below. There are hollow patterns in the middle. There are spices inside and they spread out gently. Look at the carvings and materials, they are quite good. In order not to let the merchant doubt, Tang Qi deliberately looked at other things first and asked about them.


    When the waiter saw him, he didn''t look like a rich man, and he wasn''t very enthusiastic. He was really busy, and you didn''t buy it. You were nosy! So I said a few words at the beginning, and then I turned my eyes a little bit. Tang Qi looked around, then moved to the position of the censer, his fingers gently stroked in the past, it was really a good agate! As the saying goes, there are thousands of agates and tens of thousands of jade. The color of agate is quite complex. All the complicated colors in the world can be found from agate. This censer doesn''t look very good. It''s gray. It''s different from ordinary white or cyan censers, but the quality of agate is very good.


    Although it''s not as valuable as jade, such a censer is worth at least five million yuan. It''s definitely the best gift for Gaotian. Tang Qi looked at several things, then pointed to it and said casually: "how much is this thing?"The waiter snorted: "well, don''t worry. Even if you want to buy it, you can''t afford it. Don''t ask."


    "How can you say that? I''m a customer. I can''t even ask. " Tang Qi, a fat man in his thirties, looks impatient. Hearing what he said, the fat man rolled his eyes.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Do you know what antiques are? It''s a waste of half a day for me to come and see them! "


    "You don''t care if I understand. If I like it, I may buy it. How much is it?" Tang Qi points to the censer. The tone is very angry. It seems that I can''t stand the attitude of the waiter. I must buy it.


    The fat man is very happy that this thing has been put here for such a long time, and no one is interested in it at all. It''s amazing that there should be such a mallet to buy. I''ll get a little commission when I make a good stroke.


    "Our boss has never been ready to sell it. If you really want it, take 500000 yuan and I''ll help you."


    Tang Qi said, "half a million? How dark is it? " He pretended to be shocked, totally unexpected.


    "Ha ha, you just said that you don''t have money for so many feelings. How good do you think you are? I can''t afford it! You go quickly. I''m very busy. You go quickly! "


    Tang Qi sneered: "OK, you dare to look down on me. OK, 500000 is 500000. I''ll buy it now! Wrap it up for me


    The waiter was surprised and said, "you Do you really want to buy it? " Such a small handicraft shop, most of the things are worthless, the most expensive is only a few thousand yuan, unexpectedly someone will spend 500000 to buy it!


    "Of course, do you think I''m joking?" He said, wiping the bank card and putting it on the counter: "swipe the card directly, I want to take things away, I can''t let you look down on me!"


    The waiter was very happy, and immediately took it over: "I didn''t force you to do this. Once the things in our shop are sold, they can''t be returned. If you regret it, you don''t care!"


    "What a pity! I have plenty of money, please swipe my card quickly Tang Qiyi looks angry. On the surface, he was enraged and bought a worthless thing regardless of the cause and effect. In fact, he made a lot of money. Of course, this is impossible for Tang Qi to say.


    The fat man quickly played with the card and directly took the five hundred thousand yuan and gave the censer to Tang Qi.


    "Sir, you''ve got it. If you have anything else to see, you can tell me. I''ll help you."


    "Look at that! Lao Tzu''s good mood has been destroyed by you. What nonsense do you talk about! Smelly boy, you should pay attention next time, don''t look down upon others with a dog''s eye! " Tang Qi took the package and strode out. The fat man gave a sneer when he saw him go.


    "This mallet cost half a million! Our boss bought it for hundreds of yuan. Hehe, I''ve got a lot of commission now! "


    But what he didn''t expect was that soon, when the boss came back and told him something, the boss suddenly changed his face, grabbed him and said, "what are you talking about! You sold that censer! "


    "Yes, I bought half a million. You said the price was not high. If someone wanted to buy it, I would give him half a million."


    The boss gave him a slap in the face of Venus. He beat the fat man and fell to the ground. He looked at the boss wrongly. He was puzzled. Why did he beat me for no reason?


    The boss stamped his feet angrily: "are you stupid? I sold 500000 yuan because I was afraid that someone could afford it. Did you actually sell it to me? It must not be taken away


    "But you didn''t say that."


    "Shut up! Find out who bought it for me


    Seeing that the boss was really angry, he quickly went to check. Because they had cooperated with the bank for many years, they soon knew who bought it. When I heard that the man was called Tang Qi, the boss''s face turned green.


    "No! It''s him


    "Why, boss, do you know this man?" The boss said, "don''t ask. It''s none of your business. You watch the store. I''ll go out!" he was as nervous as something terrible happened to his computer. The fat man didn''t know what was wrong with the boss and didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he had to respectfully send it out.


    After the boss went out, he took out his mobile phone: "Hello, it''s me. There''s something wrong. I want to know where Tang Qi is now. Yes, he bought my things unintentionally. It''s the censer... " "Are you a fool? You''re absent-minded, aren''t you? You will let the other party take that thing away. Do you know who Tang Qi is? Once he knows, we will all be finished! "

 Chapter 1080

    Boss a cold sweat, nervous should say: "yes, it''s all my fault, I now go to solve this matter."


    "Solve what? So many people can''t kill him. What do you eat for? I think it''s intentional to put the censer on the surface


    "I think I''m going to take it away soon. No one will come across it. Plus the conditions of my family, you know In a word, I don''t have to kill to subdue him. I can do something else. "


    "Well, do it for me, or you will die." The other party hung up directly.


    The boss took a long breath and looked at the direction in front of him: "this is really killing me."


    Tang Qi goes to the wedding banquet with a censer. Gao Tian and yun''er only have a single room and invite some friends to dinner. A small half of them are Tang Qi''s colleagues and some of them are yun''er''s friends.


    Lin Zhenzhu is here. She can walk upright now, but it''s not enough after a long time, so she''s on crutches. She was wearing a white dress, which was very elegant.


    Yun''er knows that Gao Tian once liked her husband, so she arranges her seat far away. Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t care. She sits there chatting with Mickey, Ye Lan and others.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Gao Tian hurried up and said, "I''ll send you! It''s served He called to the waiter outside.


    Many people look at Tang Qi carefully, because he is quite famous, has experienced many dangerous situations, and many people are defeated by Tang Qi. His deeds can be regarded as a legend, so they are very curious about what kind of person he is.


    Tang Qi said: "Hello, everyone. Are you in a good mood today?"


    Hee hee said: "I heard that you are higher than one day?"


    "I can''t compare with Gao Tian. For example, my daughter-in-law is not as good-looking as his daughter-in-law. I envy her so much." Although this is a lie, but let cloud son quite joy, everyone laughed.


    The big guy gave the gift to yun''er. Although the couple didn''t plan to receive the gift money, some etiquette still existed. Tang Qi gave the censer to Gao Tian and said in a low voice, "jade and agate will be sold after next year, at least six million."


    Gao Tian was so scared that he almost threw away the cup he held in his hand. Everyone gave him half of the present, but Tang Qiyi''s hand turned out to be a multi million censer. Is that ok? He refused in a hurry.


    "No, we have discipline rules. If I accept gifts beyond a certain limit, I will be subject to disciplinary action."


    Tang Qi said, "keep it! When people ask, they just say a few hundred yuan. Don''t worry. It''s up to experts to find out. They don''t speak well. "


    One said, "what are you muttering about over there?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I gave him a frog to vomit money to change Feng Shui."


    Everyone laughed: "can you do it? It''s called the three legged toad. Let''s see. Since you are an expert on antiques, we also want to see it. "


    Tang Qi pressed and held the box: "no, this thing was opened by a specially assigned person. If you take it away casually, you will run away."


    We can only forget, Mickey and others also loose their gifts, others give gift certificates, cosmetics, men give cigarettes and wine, all in all, it means the same thing. Lin Zhenzhu gave Gao Tian a pen.


    "I hope you can rise step by step in the future. You don''t have to kill the enemy in front of you."


    Gao Tian was stunned, then said with a smile: "forget it, I still hope I can forge ahead bravely. I like the front line Everyone cheered, but yun''er didn''t like it. She hoped that Gao Tian could leave the front line and become an official without taking any risks. But I''m sorry to say that in front of everyone. I can only say it later. At this time, the waiter brought food and wine, and everyone had a hot meal.


    The wine is fruit wine. It''s red and the degree is not high. It''s to take care of girls who can''t drink. Miki picked it up and looked at it. The glass cup was filled with transparent wine of the same color as gems. Bursts of Qinxiang came. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What kind of wine is this? It''s so sweet."


    Ye Lan didn''t say anything. She always felt that something was wrong, but on other people''s happy day, what she said was not very good. What''s more, they have checked it in advance and there will be no problem. "Today is a happy day for my daughter-in-law and me. Thank you for your blessing. I''ll do it first," he said with a smile He said and drank it down. They all picked up the cup with a smile, but when Tang Qi put the cup on his lips, he suddenly smelled a very bloody smell in the wine. His heart moved and he cried out: "don''t drink it!"


    Everyone was startled, and Ye Lan spilled all the wine in the cup outside.


    "Tang Qi, what''s wrong with this wine?" Tang Qi hasn''t spoken yet. Suddenly he sees Gao Tian''s body shaking, and then a mouthful of blood comes out. Just now, because of Tang Qi''s reminding, everyone didn''t drink it, but Gao Tian''s action is too fast, and it''s too late. It just fell to the ground. Everyone started to cry with frightCome on, yun''er screams and pours on her husband.


    "Gao Tian! What''s the matter with you? "


    Gao Tian fell to the ground. There was blood coming out of his mouth and eyes. He couldn''t stop it. It was bleeding from his seven orifices.


    He said laboriously: "Tang Qi What about Tang Qi? "


    Tang Qi grabbed his arm and said, "needless to say, hurry up and send him to the hospital!"


    "No, I can''t! It''s too late. I can''t He tried to smile: "in the end who plot me, I probably know." He got close to Tang Qi''s ear and said a word on the ground. Tang Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Why?"


    "It''s too late to say. I want to talk about it before I get married. When you leave, I''ll say it again. Who knows that you were advanced by your opponent. It doesn''t matter, as long as you are here." Gao Tian said. His wife, yun''er, started to cry and fell in his arms. All the people were in tears. She has just married Gao Tian, and even before the wedding night, she is going to send him away and become a widow. No one can accept it. She held Gao Tian in her arms and cried, "you are not allowed to die. How can you do this? We will be together for a lifetime!"


    "I''m sorry, but we haven''t got the marriage certificate yet. You can get married well. I''ll go first." When Gao Tian said this sentence, he stopped for several times. He couldn''t do it any more. His breath was weak and very painful.


    Cloud son strenuously hugs him to get up: "go, we go to the hospital, the present medicine is so developed, certainly can succeed!"


    "No It''s no use. The other party is Miao people, experts in poisoning. No more. Don''t think about me. Marry someone else. I''m sorry... " He said and fell over there.


    "Who said that! What''s so great about miaojiang? Let''s go. Tang Qi, why do you delay your time? " She cried out loud, Tang Qi frowned at her, no longer.


    Everyone comforted yun''er, and someone called the police, basically all of them were colleagues, so they all began to collect material evidence, sealed the scene, and controlled all the people in the hotel.


    When Mickey saw that the newly married couple had encountered such a great difficulty, she began to cry: "why is this so? Who did it?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s for the people who get the rights of the Miao people."


    Ye Lan said seriously: "Tang Qi, have you found any problems in the wine? We didn''t see it all


    "I smell the blood in the alcohol, but you don''t seem to notice it."


    Several people all took it up and smelled it. There was no abnormality. They could only say that the poisoned man was quite powerful. But because Tang Qi''s constitution was different from others, he could detect the toxicity that people could not see. "It seems that the poisoner wanted to poison all of us, but Gao Tian was too anxious to drink, so he just poisoned himself." Tang Qi is heartbroken. If he found out earlier, wouldn''t he die? The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I hit the table with a punch. Everyone


    the wine in the glass splashed out, and immediately burned a few holes on the satin table top, which made it smell very bad.


    Everyone was very surprised. Gao Tian drank it all in one gulp. We can see how painful it was. Soon someone came to transport Gao Tian''s corpse away. Yun''er refused: "no, he''s my husband. Why do you take him with you? Whatever qualifications you have, go away, he''s mine Obviously, she has received a lot of stimulation and is not willing to face the fact that her husband has died. She did not let others move, finally or Mickey and yelan opened the distance, angry she cried: "why do you want to harm me? I want to be with my husband all the time


    "Calm down, Yuner..."


    "No, I can''t calm down! Anyway, you just say, who can understand my mood, no, I want to be with him, you don''t separate us! " Yun''er suddenly turns back and grabs the wine glass on the table. Can''t be the same day, just die together!


    Seeing that she was about to drink and commit suicide, all the people cried out: "don''t you, yun''er!"


    Ye Lan quickly went over and pressed her wrist with one hand. At the same time, she was bumped to one side, and others hugged her.


    Yun''er is still struggling madly, shouting: "go away, you don''t care about me! I hate you


    Tang Qi suddenly said: "you don''t want to die, think about your husband''s hatred."


    Cloud son looks directly at Tang Qi: "what are you talking about?"


    "Your husband told me one thing, he has investigated a beginning, but someone can''t wait to kill it. If you want to know the real situation, it''s better, or you''ll die. Don''t stop her." Cloud son bites lip, serious is all tears: "who killed him after all?"

 Chapter 1081

    Tang Qi said angrily: "I don''t know who this person is now. I can only say that the clue is in Su Hai. He has investigated some things clearly, because the other party is afraid that he will tell us about it, so he will be killed. I can tell you clearly that Gao Tian will never sacrifice in vain. I swear by Tang Qi that if I don''t help him avenge his blood and blood, I will not be a human being! "


    He said a palm hit on the table top, the table was his palm force directly cut off more than half, directly broken into slag. All the people were shocked by his action and speechless. Tang Qi continued: "you are the same, yun''er. Before, Gao Tian said that he liked you because of your bravery and strong ability to solve cases. Now you are completely dejected because of this, and even want to commit suicide. What do you want me to say? Do you really think that Gaotian will have a smile? He''ll only regret that he shouldn''t have married you trash! "


    Cloud son listened to Tang Qi''s words, angry: "do you say I am a waste?"


    "Yes, Tang Qi, what do you say?" Lin Zhenzhu was a little flustered. What this guy said was so ugly.


    She wants to stop Tang Qi, but ye LAN on one side stops her: "don''t worry, if Tang Qi doesn''t stimulate her so much, what if she continues to seek death after we leave? We must let her completely get rid of the idea of suicide. " Tang Qi said to yun''er, "I''m telling you the truth. If you can''t accept it, it''s also your problem. It''s a coward''s behavior to want to die all the time. If you don''t want to live, you can go home and find a place to die quietly. Don''t affect the hotel business. Commit suicide at home, which benefits the country and the people. After all, you are a police officer. You should understand that. "


    Cloud son gas of want fainted in the past, whole body all in shiver. Some of her friends also helped her to drink and scold Tang Qi.


    "What''s the matter with you? She just lost her husband, and you''re still like that! "


    "That''s right. There''s no human feelings at all. It''s a scum man!"


    Tang Qiping said quietly: "even if I''m a scum man, I won''t die when the person I love dies. I''ll take revenge for him and fulfill his last wish. That''s why he didn''t love me in vain."


    Yun''er knew that Tang Qi''s words were all aimed at him, and he didn''t say anything. After a while, he nodded: "you''re right. I''m really naive. I''ll go back to find out the truth now, so that Gao Tian can''t die like this! "


    Then she turned and walked out, wiping away her tears, but she still had to keep fighting.


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "the person who poisoned us before may continue to target us. I won''t go back to suhai for the time being. Please help me talk to the team leader. I''m going to find out about this. I can exchange any information I have. "


    In fact, Tang Qi is a little reluctant, but what she said is reasonable. Besides, the current situation of yun''er does need a person to accompany her, so she agreed. Lin Zhenzhu nodded to Tang Qi, and then walked away with the crutch.


    Tang Qi thought about it and ran after Lin Zhenzhu. Sure enough, he saw that she had already cried. Although she doesn''t like Gao Tian, she has known him for many years. She knows how hard he worked and how progressive he is. Now she has died unexpectedly. Her heart is also very painful. But she doesn''t want yun''er to misunderstand him, so she has been forced to bear it. Now she is walking alone in the corridor, and her tears are flowing out.


    Tang Qi stroked her hair: "don''t cry, you cry so much that my heart will break."


    "Tang Qi! Why can''t a good man be rewarded! Gao Tian is not damned! " Lin Zhenzhu wailed in Tang Qi''s arms.


    "Come on, I''ll get justice for him." Tang Qi said sadly.


    After crying for a long time, Lin Zhenzhu pushes Tang Qi away, and Mickey goes to Tang Qi: "it''s OK, don''t worry. They are strong girls and will get better. "


    "I would rather the girls around me are weak than go through life and death. Do you understand? "


    Mickey nodded: "of course I understand that if you die, you will be sad. I know... "


    "Stop it." Tang Qi keeps Tang Qi and prints a kiss on her lips. He can''t imagine what would happen if their confidants really drank the poisonous wine just now, and whether he would collapse. The people in the hotel checked and found that the wine was delivered by a new waiter, who had only been here for three days, and the boss didn''t notice him. He was very small, black, thin and short. He really couldn''t be seen in the crowd. Who would have thought that he would be a murderer who put


    poison.


    Yun''er and others began to hurry to find someone. However, in an old garage, they found his body, which was stabbed to death with a knife and thrown aside. All his wallet and documents were taken away. It looked like robbery.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s the other side who killed."


    Ye Lan asked, "who did it? What did Gao Tian tell you just now?" "He said that a jewelry robbery gang was found. They were responsible for the biggest diamond robbery in the provincial capital last month. Gao Tian found that their gangs often travel between the provincial capital and suhai, and there are traces here. It''s a pity that he didn''t find each other''s informationThe identity was killed, and he told me to go back to suhai to inquire about it before he died. "


    "Well, let''s go back! Go now. You can''t let him die in vain. " Tang Qi nodded: "let''s go." They set out on the road with a heavy heart. In fact, he had thought about how to go back many times, but he never dreamed that he would go back with a sad and hateful heart. It''s depressing that his best friend was killed on the wedding day.


    They had a traffic jam on the road, just like when they came here. They had a direct traffic jam and couldn''t get through. Tang Qi was upset. He leaned on the car and said, "Damn, everything is not going well. How can he go back like this?"


    Ye Lan advised: "bear it, don''t be like a child."


    "It''s really annoying. I''m going to sleep." Tang Qi leans on the seat. Who knows that there are all trumpets and quarrels outside. He can''t help sleeping. Tang Qi is the first two. "I''m going to buy some newspapers and magazines for you now." Mickey said she got out of the car. Not long after that, she bought a newspaper and some snacks and drinks. She wanted to relieve Tang Qi''s boredom. Who knows, after taking it back, Tang Qi was even more angry. It turned out that the news of Gao Tian''s going to


    was spread, and there was a detailed report in the evening paper. This kind of gossip newspaper is full of useless things. It is written about the murder of police officers. Some people have made a lot of speculation. Some people say that it is revenge by criminals. Some people say that it is not so good. Because he was targeted by underground forces, he asked for a lot of reward and was killed by the other party. Some people say that because of emotional disputes, he was done by his ex girlfriend, which is a shameless scum Men, and so on, in short, there are all kinds of things to say.


    Insinuation, specious, people can not find a chance to tell, this is the damned paparazzi''s powerful.


    After Tang Qi saw it, the fire rubbed up: "it''s unreasonable! This is crazy, isn''t it


    "That''s what the evening paper is. Don''t worry about it." Ye Lan persuades. "No! He is a martyr of sacrifice. How can he be so insulted Tang Qi said, tearing the newspaper to pieces and throwing it out of the window. Just at this time, there was a woman who was about to eat ice cream outside. The woman thought it was an insect that hit her face,


    she screamed with fright, and the ice cream on her hand went directly to her skirt.


    The woman screamed, "mine? What''s going on? My clothes are ruined Tang Qi got out of the car in a hurry to apologize. The woman was thirty-five-six years old, and she was very fat. She was wearing a golden satin skirt. She stretched the skirt fabric tightly and couldn''t move her body at all. Tang Qi doesn''t know about clothes, but Mickey and Ye Lan know that they are expensive. Her


    diamond jewelry is also very large, which shows that she has a lot of money.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t scare you," Tang said


    "Do you know how much my clothes cost?" the woman cried, hopping? As a result, the ice cream has been destroyed. How can you compensate me? "


    Mickey said, "you made it yourself. We didn''t touch your ice cream."


    "Shut up! Smelly girl, if it''s not this person, can my ice cream button on my clothes? "


    When Mickey heard that she was so impolite to her, she was furious. However, Tang Qi waved his hand. Anyway, he was scared. What''s more, it''s just a matter of money. Just give it to her.


    He said to the woman, "you don''t know how much this dress costs. I''ll compensate you." The woman took a look at Tang Qi and his car. She was just a poor girl. She even brought two beautiful women here. How lucky. Tang Qi''s car was lent to him by Captain Ma, an 18 handed Otto. It''s going to break up. Tang Qi thinks about what''s going on on the road, so he drives it all the time and doesn''t feel bad about it.


    As a result, he was thoroughly despised by this woman: "I see that you are a poor loser, three million. No price reduction for one


    Mickey said angrily, "what are you talking about? I think your clothes are only 30000 yuan at most. You want three million yuan. Why don''t you rob them? "


    Woman who: "why, I can''t afford to pay for it! I can''t afford to pay for it. Kneel on the ground and kowtow to me. I''m sorry. I can''t afford to pay for your clothes. Just now he said he wanted to compensate me, but now that''s it? "


    Tang Qi said: "let''s call the police. When the police come, let''s talk about it." "Yes, let her Sue. We''d rather pay five million lawyer''s fees than let her blackmail people like this!"

 Chapter 1082

    The woman suddenly said angrily, "you broke my clothes, and you won''t lose money? If it wasn''t for the fact that he''s a poor loser, I''d have 10 million! Just a few million is a bargain for you! " At this time, because of the traffic jam, everyone had nothing to do. When they saw the quarrel


    , they were all very curious and all came to watch.


    Hear a woman say what want ten million, all of hey hey of smile, heart way woman is crazy? Such a price!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "don''t go too far. It''s obviously unreasonable!" If it''s a man who says this, he may have hit his fist, but it''s a girl who can''t fight, but it''s enough to make people angry.


    Not only did the woman stop talking, but she didn''t yell! If you don''t lose money, I''ll kill you! "


    Ye Lan came to the woman and said, "I advise you not to go too far. We all know that the material of your clothes can''t be worth so much money. If you want to fight, you will suffer from so many people."


    "Who says I''ve lost myself? I''m not alone. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll call my people over so that you don''t know how to die! "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "so, are you still black and astringent


    "So what! Are you scared? Then write me an IOU, a monthly interest. "


    Tang Qi rolled a white eye to him, this woman is really shameless, isn''t it usury? It''s very similar to her ferocious appearance. The woman yelled at a car not far away.


    "Don''t you come here soon? I''ve been bullied by others. You are so full that you don''t even care about it. Are you short of heart? " Women are quite powerful.


    It''s a new black Mercedes Benz. It''s a good car. Three big men come down from the car and walk towards Tang Qi. They are all very fierce and vicious. They are murderous in their eyes. They drink at the people around them.


    One of them said, "are you absent-minded! I''ve got to get out of my way, or I''ll be rude. " All of these people ran away. The criminals who no one wanted, especially the evil people, could not help laughing when they looked pale: "it''s really funny. I like to see these people running around like wild dogs. If they don''t listen and dare to block my direction, they will be killed!" She said, staring at the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you mean that if I don''t listen to you, I will die?"


    "You are smart! If you don''t sign this IOU, I''ll kill you! " Women are quite frank, even to tell the truth. It is also because of the unbridled reason!


    Mickey said angrily: "this is to find fault. You are a usurer. You want to use force to threaten Tang Qi to spend money on you. We won''t be cheated!"


    The woman sneered: "I said, little girl, don''t talk. Just now you said you wanted to pay it back."


    "But there''s no reason why there''s so much money in a dress!"


    "This person is not up, you look so good-looking, to help pay the debt ah."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you want to use an ice cream. If you want to make a girl lose all her life, the landlords and bullies in the past are not as powerful as you. Do you really think you are the local emperor?"


    "Then I think you are looking for death. Come on, take care of him!" Women''s lives are below zero. These people are coming.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s have a competition."


    What else does Miki have to say? Ye Lan quickly pulls Miki away: "don''t worry, such a shameless person, adapt to clean up, let''s talk about it then." When the woman saw that Ye Lan was beautiful, she was already very jealous. In addition, she even dared to say so, so she came and rushed over: "cheap girl, do you know who I am, dare to say so?" Her idea is to deal with Tang Qi, and she will deal with the two little girls, but they are weak women. I must be able to deal with it. She slapped Mickey first. Who knows, Miki sidesteps, kicks her in the stomach, and the woman bends down to cover her stomach. She scolds and goes to beat yelan, which is even worse. Yelan has been in the battlefield for a long time. How can she lose to her? She grabs her neck and beats her. The woman kneels on the ground in pain and screams: "don''t worry about Tang Qi, hurry up and help me deal with them People Who knew that the two men had already knelt on the ground and fainted in pain. They were very tall, one head taller than Tang Qi, and one third more in weight. Who knew that they were so easily knocked out? Tang Qi shook his wrist, and then said: "OK


    women, don''t shout."


    "Who are you, dare to do this to me?"


    Tang Qi said: "I dare not tell you who we are. If you dare not be reasonable, anyone can deal with you."


    The woman clenched her teeth, then grabbed a cell phone to call: "I''ll tell my dad to clean you up! Do you think you can be arrogant? "She just took the phone in her hand, and then she was caught by Tang Qi.


    Woman urgent way: "you dare to rob my mobile phone, return to me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll see who your father is, and I''ll give it back to you naturally." He took a look at the woman''s mobile phone and saw many people he knew on it. There were many people in her correspondence records and in the antique industry. However, it''s no wonder that usurers and antique dealers are basically the same boss, and some of them who have fallen behind in their families live by selling their ancestors'' treasures.


    When Tang Qi saw the word "father" on it, he hit it directly.


    The woman said anxiously: "smelly boy, I think you are tired of living. How dare you treat me like this? My father won''t let you go. When my father knows, you promise to die! "


    Tang Qi didn''t answer. The phone was connected at this time, and a man said, "what''s the matter? If you don''t come back, do you have a crush on another man? " He didn''t reprove at all. Instead, he seemed to appreciate it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "yes, I''m in love with you."


    The man was silent for a moment, and then said, "who are you?"


    "I really want to know who you are. Do you know the money your daughter is blackmailing. As a result, I caught her and taught her a lesson. If she wants to complain, I''ll just tell you in person. " He said it all over again.


    "I''m willing to pay for her clothes, but it''s impossible to say that it will cost millions."


    The man said, "I don''t want you to compensate for this dress. Let''s forget about it. My daughter is old and can''t get married all the time, so it''s hard to avoid a little irritable in her mood. Please don''t blame him. "


    Tang Qi said, "you are very clever." The man doesn''t know how to get angry. He probably wants to kill Tang Qi, but he can''t help his daughter for the time being. He might as well apologize directly. It''s a trivial matter, so he apologizes directly with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t mention it. Since you know you are wrong, I will forgive her. Where is your home? I will send her back."


    At this time, the car team has begun to move, the traffic jam has stopped.


    So Tang Qi is going to take the woman to the car. Of course, the woman doesn''t want to. I know who you are? Why do I have to go with you? She started screaming at the phone.


    "Dad, help me, they''re going to kidnap me!"


    Tang Qi said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Now your father is too far away to be thirsty. Let''s go!"


    The man clenched his teeth and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to see you." Tang Qi said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I want to know about you." Seeing this woman''s address book just now, I decided that I wanted to see this person. I know a lot of people in the antique world of suhai, and it may have something to do with that.


    The man said, "I''ll give you the money. Don''t embarrass her."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just taking her back. Your girl looks so scary. How can I have any other ideas about her? Besides, her bodyguards are injured by me now. They can''t drive at all. Your daughter can''t drive either. Can you walk back?"


    "You How do you know? " The woman was surprised and said, "I didn''t tell you either."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s very simple, because you don''t look like a smart person, like a stupid pig, how can you drive."


    The woman is very angry and slaps Tang Qi, but she is stopped by two girls.


    Ye Lan said: "what''s the matter with you? Obviously you can''t beat this man. He''s still here. I''ll be rude to you if I continue to do bad things! "


    "Shut up, bitch!" Ye Lan didn''t pay any attention to her at all. She grabbed her wrist and broke it. When she felt pain, she broke her hand bone and didn''t dare to move. With a little effort, she brushed her tears down her face. Most of her looks are arrogant. She has always been licked by others on her knees. Unexpectedly, someone beat her, but she was still so fierce, humiliating, resentful, jealous and crying.


    The man on the other side of the phone remember to shout: "you let her go, let my daughter go! I''ll give you the money. "


    "Dad, help me! I''m in pain! "


    Tang Qi said, "forget it. I don''t care about her. I''ll take her to you now! " He also ignored the man''s request on the other side of the phone, hung up the phone and took the woman into the car. All the way, the woman yelled: "let go of me, you lower class. My father will certainly tear you to pieces. If you dare to be unreasonable to me, I will kill you! You''ll regret it for the rest of your life

 Chapter 1083

    "You are all caught by us now, and you are still talking nonsense here. If you say that again, I will kill you!" Tang Qi looks at her coldly.


    The woman saw his look and said in a hurry, "you What are you up to? You are a big man, how can you bully a woman? "


    "Although I''m a man, my daughter-in-law is a woman. You still want to sell her to fengyuechang. Do you think she will let you go?"


    "Of course not," she said. "I''m going to take her tongue off and give her a good beating."


    In fact, she just said, how dare you, but in front of a woman to pretend to be very powerful.


    The woman really worried about biting to death, can only plead: "you don''t do this, I don''t want you to lose money!"


    "Ha ha, so don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. "


    Women can''t help it. They can only watch Tang Qi take them away.


    Tang Qi said, "well, who are you? Let me introduce you."


    "I My name is Wang Lan


    "Oh, that''s a bad name."


    "My name was named by an expert. You don''t understand it at all!" The woman said angrily. Her mother is a beautiful woman. She took a fancy to Wang Lan''s father''s property, so she went ashore to be with him. It''s a pity that Wang Lan''s father is ugly, and she likes eating and drinking since she was a child, so she will be as white as a pig and blind as her mother.


    Wang Lan is an only child. Her father dotes on her in all ways, so she has developed such a domineering and arrogant character.


    "My father''s name is Wang Haixing. You must have heard of it. "


    Ye Lan and Mickey nodded, only Tang Qi shook his head and said he had never heard of it.


    Mickey said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know Wang Haixing? Su Hai is a real estate tycoon. My father has met him. You have attended several dinners. You should have seen him! "


    Tang Qili said angrily: "how can it be that every time I attend a dinner party, I only think about the food and wine in it. Even if I look at people, I have to look at beautiful women. How can I pay attention to these smelly men?"


    Mickey sighed helplessly: "I really can''t do anything with you."


    Wang Lan frowned at him. She was so rustic. How could she attend the party?


    Mickey said, "how can you blackmail people for so much money just because of one dress? Is that too much? It''s too much for you to do so even if your family has so much money. "


    Wang Lan snorted and said, "if we don''t do this, how can our family be rich?"! But it doesn''t make sense with you.


    Tang Qi said, "where is your home?"


    "Right in front of the black dragon community." Women''s mind, now you are very powerful. When you come here, it''s my home. How do you want to be arrogant? After entering the prescription, I''ll cut you eight pieces, and make you arrogant and domineering!


    Tang Qi, of course, knows why women suddenly cooperate with each other. He pretends not to know. He sends Miki and Ye Lan to the school gate and asks them to get off first: "go back to school and have a look. Ye Lan, help me find out how Lin Yi is doing recently. "


    Ye Lan looked at the woman and nodded: "OK, I know. I will help you find out."


    The woman said, "why do you let her go now? Don''t you mean to go back to my house? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is a big thing. We can go by ourselves. I want to talk about it. They are in charge of me. It''s not convenient for me to eat anything. "


    "Good! You can go by yourself She said, I''ll deal with you first, and then with them!


    Mickey took a look at Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "I''m leaving. You must be careful. Gao Tian... "


    "I understand. Be careful."


    Miki and yelan went into the campus together.


    I haven''t seen Shen Jiajia for a long time. Tang Qi misses her very much, but I don''t have time now. Let''s talk about it later. He drove himself straight out of school.


    Wang Lan saw only himself and Tang Qi, then twisted his big ass, and said: "Tang Qi, I''ll give you one last chance, let me go, or I''ll really see my father, have you."


    Tang Qi looked at her: "since your father has a relationship with the antique Association, why didn''t he hear of me?"


    The woman snorted contemptuously: "why, is Tang Qi famous?"


    "Although it''s not particularly famous, most people never don''t know it!"


    Women sneer at this, heart: but a college student, even arrogant, really don''t know how such a big face?


    Tang Qi drove to the black dragon villa area where she was. It''s quite a good place. The surrounding environment is quiet and moving, and the security system is particularly good.


    He stopped the car at the door, and Tang Qilan and Wang Lan went in together.Just into the east of a white villa area, suddenly heard the sound of the grass inside.


    Tang Qi said: "who is there? If you have the courage, please come out for me."


    "Good, stinky boy, you are good!" A group of people in black all jumped out of it. Surrounded Tang Qi''s direction together, they are holding daggers in their hands, with fierce faces.


    Wang Lan see reinforcements to jump to one side, hiding behind the two people, pointing to Tang Qi scolded.


    "Damn it! Let you go or not, you are looking for death! Now look, there will be people who dare to leave you alone! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I won''t be afraid. Don''t look down on me."


    "Kill him! I''m in charge. I''ll kill Tang Qi quickly! " "Good! Miss These people all rushed to come over, Wang Lan in the heart is very happy, this immediately good, certainly can kill Tang Qi. At that time, I will be able to cut off all the meat on you piece by piece. Who knows, after all these people gathered around, they all sat on the ground in less than five seconds, shouting and paralyzing. Tang Qi didn''t even know how to do it. Tang Qi raised his hand and directly touched their acupoints, and the electric currents electrified them on the ground.


    Tang Qi said: "no way. Do you want to kill me just like this


    The woman''s face was pale, and she stepped back: "what''s the matter? Why are you so powerful! "


    "I didn''t say that just now. I''m Tang Qi. I haven''t kept it from you."


    "But you But... "


    At this time, in the direction of the villa, an ugly man came over in a hurry and said, "it''s Tang Qi. I really have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai!"


    This man is quite embarrassed. He is in his fifties. He is short and fat. His daughter is very ugly. But he is uglier than his daughter. If it wasn''t for his money, he would have died long ago.


    When he saw Tang Qi, he showed a flattering smile: "I only heard someone bullying my daughter, but I didn''t think it was you. It seems that my daughter must have done something wrong. I''m really sorry!"


    "Are you stupid? I told you from the beginning that it was her fault. "


    "Yes, I was wrong." He wiped his cold sweat.


    Wang Lan heard Tang Qi dare to say his father, and his father is also like a dog flattering, immediately in the heart of anger burning.


    "What are you talking about, dad? It''s his fault!"


    "Shut up! It''s because you got up. Are you willing to argue? Fortunately, it''s Tang Qi. Otherwise, you''ll be dead! Sorry


    Although she didn''t want to, she finally apologized.


    "Well! You apologize now, and you''ve already caused trouble for Tang Qi. Next month, your credit card will be halved, and you''re not allowed to spend money! "


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to worry about it," Tang said


    "That''s right. I knew you were broad-minded! I''ve prepared thin wine in the villa and some antiques for you to appreciate. Can''t you


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s good. Let''s go in and have a talk. I''ll give you face."


    "Great, let''s go!" He raised his hand to ask Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi takes a look at Wang Lan. She''s about to vomit blood. Tang Qi waved to her and left directly.


    The woman stamped her foot: "I''m not finished with you, you wait for me!"


    Tang Qi and Wang Haixing Jin enter the room. Sure enough, they see some high-grade dishes on the table. He invites Tang Qi to sit down. The man pours wine for Tang Qi and apologizes.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "sorry, a friend of mine has just passed away. I don''t want to drink for the time being."


    "Well, I see." The man laughed and said nothing. I guess I know something about Gao Tian.


    Tang Qi is eating delicacies. Anyway, he is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. He will be fine with him. "What do you want me to see?" he asked


    "To tell you the truth, I just got a good thing. I want you to have a good look at it. Can you help me with that? "


    "Did someone compensate you?"


    "Yes, a young man owes me four million yuan for this. He can''t pay it back. He can only exchange it with his own things."


    Tang Qi said: "can''t you offend your daughter?"


    Wang Haixing said hastily: "no! Don''t worry about the contract


    He took a box and put it in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi opens the box. Inside is an emerald bracelet. The purplish red bracelet is crystal clear, moist and cold. There''s a little bit of texture in it.


    Tang Qi picked up this bracelet, looked at the sun, and then put it back.


    Wang Haixing said, "how about it? Is it worth a lot of money? "


    "You think it''s good?" "Of course Wang Haixing said: "I think this kind of bracelet can sell for at least five million yuan. After deducting what he owes me, I can take another million yuan. What about? You also run an antique shop. Why don''t you buy it? If someone else, I''ll give you five million, not a cent. But if you do, I can give you the lowest price, four million and one hundred thousand. " The man said with a smile.

 Chapter 1084

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are so generous that I am embarrassed, but I think it''s better to forget it."


    Wang Haixing frowned and said, "what do you mean? Do you think my things are not worth money? "


    "It has nothing to do with this. I don''t like jade bracelets very much recently, and I don''t want to do this business." Tang Qi refused him directly.


    "Well, you haven''t answered my question. What do you think of this? Is it worth millions? " Tang Qi said: "well, originally, jade is a thing with different opinions. If you think it''s worth money, it''s worth it. If you don''t think he''s worth it, don''t. I can only give you a subjective suggestion, and you have to see the rest for yourself


    This words and didn''t say the same, Wang Haixing slightly a frown, heart way, who is Laozi? Talking to you like this, you not only don''t know how good it is, but also treat me like this, which makes me feel inferior! Am I too kind to you?


    But he didn''t want to offend Tang Qi, so he could only smile: "in the past, Mr. Tang, you didn''t seem to say that, did you? Why is it so cold to me? I''m not willing to say what the price is! " Tang Qi said seriously: "I treat everyone equally. Besides, I don''t think the value of jade bracelets depends on the price. Although some things are very expensive, they have little time value and historical significance. However, although some things are cheap, such as a silver bracelet 300 years ago, they are of great value to some people, and I will buy them at a high price. "


    Wang Haixing is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. This guy just doesn''t say it! Well, if you don''t say it, I can''t let you say it? After thinking about it, he took out an invitation and handed it to Tang Qi: "this is the invitation to our suhai boutique exhibition. You must come. There are a lot of people here, such as Mr. Qin and Mr. Wang. Haven''t you seen them for a long time? How about going to see


    tomorrow


    Tang Qi also missed the old people who took him to work, so he agreed.


    Wang Haixing''s heart, you don''t say it? Tomorrow, I will take this bracelet and ask you in front of people. If you don''t say it, it means you don''t know anything and don''t deserve to be the chairman of the association. Naturally, I can ask. Tang qixindao, you are quite treacherous, but I don''t want to say it, but I won''t say it. You wait and see. I took the invitation and said that I just came back and wanted to have a rest. Wang Haixing rushed out in person. As soon as Tang Qi left, his daughter Wang Lan rushed over and was very angry


    and held his father.


    "What are you doing, dad? He''s my enemy! I was almost killed just now. How could you let him walk like this and serve him with good food and drink? "


    "You know what! He is the chairman of suhai antiques association! If I want to develop in suhai, I must have a good relationship with him. Otherwise, we can''t do business with many people. After all, he has a strong background and we are not rivals. "


    "Dad, but didn''t Mr. Liao hate him? We shouldn''t have killed him... "


    "There are some things you can keep in mind, don''t say. We should respect him all the time, at least before we kill Tang Qi. " Wang Haixing''s eyes became extremely cold


    Wang Lan was stunned, and then said in surprise: "Dad, what do you mean..."


    "Shh, don''t mind your own business. Just don''t ask for Tang Qi''s trouble. "


    "Good dad, I know, but you have to remember that when we catch Tang Qi, we must kill him. I''ll come myself!"


    Wang Haixing laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, we are Mr. Liao''s people. How can we kowtow to Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, Dad, you''re right!"


    "Now that we all know, why don''t we hurry to prepare for tomorrow''s exhibition?"


    "I''ll arrange it now!" Wang Lanfei ran out quickly. You must kill him. Today you ruined my skirt, tomorrow I''ll skin you all! Tang Qi left the villa and was just about to leave, but someone stopped him. Tang Qi thought it was careless, so he stood aside. Who knows, he saw a woman standing in front of him, pretty good, charming Danfeng eyes, strong figure,


    although she was only wearing a white shirt, she still couldn''t hide her good looks The figure and buttons are about to pop out. Thin waist long legs, wearing jeans and white shoes, is a very elegant girl. Girls like her usually start to wear expensive clothes and use very good cosmetics, but the girls are all street stalls, and they don''t have make-up. At first sight, they are a very simple girl. Tang Qi has a certain liking for her out of thin air. There are not many such girls now.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you, big sister?"


    "Are you Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, who are you? Does the family live here? " The girl shook her head: "how can I afford such an expensive house? My elder brother gave the treasure to the man in the house. I wanted to come back, but I was just driven out by the housekeeper. I''ve seen you. In the newspaper, there was an article about you, saying that you are a wonder in the suhai antique industryI think you may be able to help us, so I''m waiting for you. "


    "Is that the bracelet?" Tang Qi''s heart moved. The girl said hastily, "yes! My brother mortgaged the bracelet to Wang Haixing. My brother was seriously ill because of this, and now he is not well. I want to beg them, but they won''t even let me see him. " The girl choked when she said that. His eldest brother is engaged in a business of computer parts, but he has been losing money for years. This time, in order to make up for the loss, he borrowed usury to speculate in stocks. As a result, he owed several million yuan. He had no choice but to give the bracelet to the creditor. Her brother himself is also a man of conscience. When he saw that his family property was wasted, his sister''s dowry was gone, and his parents had died, he was ashamed and indignant for a moment and fell ill directly.


    The girl can only come out to ask for help. She knows it''s not possible, but she always wants to try. As a result, she is driven out. Now when she meets Tang Qi, she places her last hope on him.


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is."


    "As long as you help me get it back, I will It must be Thank you very much. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "how do you want to thank me?" His tone was a little frivolous, which embarrassed the girls.


    The girl bit cherry red lips: "I I''d like to be with you when your Women. "


    Tang Qi laughed, and the girl said, "do you think I''m not good-looking enough? Or is it worthless? I only ask you to give me this opportunity. I will make money for you when I go to work. I''ll give it back to you. "


    "That bracelet has been mortgaged for four million yuan. Do you think you can pay it back in your life?"


    The girl cried wrongly: "even if you don''t agree, don''t insult me like this! I''m going to make money now. You won''t look down on me! " She turned and walked forward. Tang Qi followed her down.


    The girl pushed Tang Qi: "why do you want to follow me? You don''t accept it any more. Why do you want to do this? "


    "Because I''m worried that if you go to get money by any means, it''s not good if you go to any place where there will always be something."


    Woman a Leng, in fact, she just thought. I want to be a princess in KTV or something.


    But when Tang Qi exposed it, she would not admit it. She said angrily, "I don''t have it! I want to make good money, don''t worry


    "I advise you not to worry, and you don''t want to find a chance to redeem that bracelet."


    "What do you mean? Think we don''t have that ability? "


    "No, because that bracelet is not worth money at all."


    The girl looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "what do you say?"


    Tang Qi said: "since you know who I am, I hope you can believe me, so don''t be persistent. Good forward, not without debt, just continue to make money, you are so young. Don''t think about that bracelet. " "Bracelets It''s fake... " The girl is crazy. There is a confused light in her eyes. Obviously, she couldn''t believe it. She suddenly pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve and said, "no! This is true. Our parents specially said before they died that it was the jade from Myanmar, the most precious ancient Huai jade. How could it be fake Tang Qi said: "even some experts may make mistakes about jade. Gu Huaiyu is rare in number. How could you find Gu Huaiyu by chance? You''d better be open! No matter from the color or the quality of the jade, even the ice is not included, the jade is very poor


    "But that man is surrounded by treasure experts, how can he not see it..." Tang Qi said with a smile: "because this counterfeiter is very powerful, using some pure natural methods to make the illusion. It''s not only polished, but also soaked in liquid medicine for at least three years. Even if you use precise instruments, you can''t find it. This jade is only tens of thousands at most. It''s not worth sacrificing your life. "


    The girl moved her lips. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. For a moment, her belief and dream collapsed, but her guilt disappeared, and she cheated the usurer. It was sad and happy.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. I will never tell you about it. That bastard has done all kinds of bad things and should be cheated. So go back and talk to your elder brother. I''d like to be open-minded and try again in the future. "


    The girl wiped her tears and said to Tang Qi, "Sir, you are really a good man. I didn''t say anything when I knew." "To tell you the truth, I don''t like them either. Just thinking of such a lesson, it''s just a small punishment. Well, go home. "

 Chapter 1085

    The girl said, "I''m really sad that it should be like this. I thought it was a treasure of our family, but I didn''t think it was fake. If my brother had known it was fake, he would not have borrowed so much money, because he always thought there was something in his family, so he dared to spend money and wanted to be the boss and make a fortune Oh, my God! Now we have nothing left. What shall my brother and I do? "


    She began to cry again, with a very sad expression. Tang Qi said: "I think it''s a good thing. Originally you had nothing. Now you don''t owe any money. You should start all over again. If you are short of money, you might as well go to my antique shop, Tangmen antique, you know? Go there and find me, I can help you find a job, as long as you can


    struggle again, I believe your family will be better. "


    The girl was moved: "you are so kind to me! I would like to for you For you... "


    Tang Qixin said, does this little girl agree with each other? But I don''t want her. I''ve promised Bai Su that I won''t continue to look for other women. If I don''t keep my word, can I still be a man? So I interrupted her directly.


    "No, I just want you to do things for me. I don''t want you to be an ox or a horse. I''m not such a boss. If it''s spread, don''t I want people to say it? You don''t have to be so bad about me first Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The girl pursed a smile: "you are a good man."


    Tang Qi said: "I''ll go first. You go home and talk about it with your brother. Don''t let him have any illusions about being a big boss. Do well."


    "Wait a minute!" The girl ran over and stopped Tang Qi: "in fact, there is one thing in my house that my brother doesn''t know. I want you to help me identify it. Is that all right? "


    Tang Qi said, "Oh, and baby." "Yes! Before our parents died, they knew that my brother spent money like running water and was determined to get rich, so they were very worried and gave me a ring alone. They said that the price of the bracelet was ten times that of the ring, which would make my brother live a life of ease, and the ring


    was given to me. "


    "Your father and mother are really boys above girls."


    The girl waved her hand quickly: "no! My brother won''t ignore me even if he gets rich. Keep this ring just to make it the last hope. But now I think, since the bracelet is fake, the ring may also be fake! "


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi said with a smile: "I need to see for myself. Maybe I can sell a lot of money. Anyway, let''s go and have a look at your house first."


    Tang Qi and the girl went to her home together. On the way, the girl told Tang Qi that her brother''s name was Jiang Jun and her name was Jiang Yan. I used to be a good student in Normal University, but I had to drop out of school because of my brother''s debt.


    Tang Qixin said that the girl is really unlucky. Let''s see if there is a chance to let her go back to school. They live in a very shabby community with a small area. She opens the door with her key and shouts her brother, but no one answers. As soon as the door is opened, they smell a pungent smell of alcohol. The house is in a mess, with empty wine bottles and leftovers everywhere,


    some of them are hairy. Jiang Yan sighed: "brother is really too decadent. Maybe he went out to borrow money again? Since he went bankrupt, he always wanted to find someone to take money and make a comeback, but no one paid any attention to him and didn''t want to give him the money. Now what he does every day is to borrow wine to relieve his worries. I don''t know who Dao went to again. "


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that this guy is really useless. I don''t think you should say that the bracelet is fake. If you are so confused, it will be over if you tell the creditor."


    Jiang Yan sighs and cleans up his things. Then he goes to the next door to find the ring and asks Tang Qi to help check it. Tang Qi is waiting, the sound of hasty footsteps outside, a few people in the dialogue.


    One of them said, "what did the boss say? Did he order the house and then kill his sister directly?"


    "What are you doing with her? If she doesn''t know anything, it''s better to leave directly. "


    "You are very kind. He dares to rob our boss. We can''t forgive him easily! Let''s play with that sister first, and then throw it to the nightclub. Of course, the boss should pay back the loss. "


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. I heard that this woman is not bad at growing up." They began to laugh.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, and then he hid beside the wall. Then two people came in. They didn''t know what was going on, so they were directly knocked down on the ground by the people behind them. They were so weak that they could not move.


    They found out that Tang Qi was surprised and opened his mouth wide: "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "I should have asked you that, right? What do you want to do. Do you want to kill people? "


    "We are working for the boss. Don''t mind your own business, or we won''t be polite!""I''ve beaten you like this. Give me back to pretend to be a bully. I owe you a beating!" Tang Qi kicked one of them in the face and was kicked into a piece of nosebleed. The other one was so scared that he shivered and struggled, his lips were shaking.


    "Daxia, hero, please don''t kill me. Please let me go!"


    At this time, Jiang Yan came out of the next room. When he saw the two men, he was immediately shocked.


    "Who is this time?"


    Tang Qi said: "your brother seems to have been caught by them. I hear what they mean. It seems that he robbed their boss''s things, and as a result, they showed up here. "


    "My big brother robbed things? unable! You lie. Who are you? " Jiang Yanji.


    The two men said together: "it''s true that your elder brother robbed our elder jewelry store and will be killed soon." It turns out that Jiang Jun has no money because his company is bankrupt, and he doesn''t want to find a job to make money. He just wants to make a comeback quickly, but no one is willing to lend him money. All his friends who used to hang out with him have broken up with him. The more angry he wants to be, he just wants to make a big deal and run away.


    It happened that he saw a jewelry store near his home, carrying goods. He rushed in, robbed a box of jewelry with a fake pistol, quickly fled, and was caught at the railway station.


    Tang Qi said, "I really deserve it! It''s unimaginable that such a thing should be done! But who''s the boss? "


    "Our boss''s name is Lin Jingjiang. He''s a new jeweler from Beijing."


    Tang Qi thought about it. He had never heard of this man''s name before. He was really a newcomer. But this man is so powerful that he can find the murderer faster than the police.


    "Where''s my big brother? Where is it now? "


    "We took them back and beat them up. When the boss found a ruby in the sofa, we asked him to check it in advance


    "You don''t know him. Why do you know his sister is good-looking?"


    "We didn''t know until we saw his cell phone." The man whispered, "we''re not trying to bully her, we''re just saying it."


    Tang Qi snorted and slapped him. He was very clever. He was afraid that I would deal with him. He dared to talk nonsense here. He clearly wanted to take advantage of me.


    Jiang Yan was not in the mood to take care of this at this time. She was anxious to pull Tang Qi''s wrist and cried loudly: "what should I do, Tang Qi! Help me to save my elder brother quickly. He''s dying. I can''t live without him. He''s my only relative! "


    Tang Qi said, "it''s really troublesome. I''ve never seen this man before. I''ll do it for him! " "Please, I''ll kneel down for you." Jiang Yan kneels down to Tang Qi and is held by Tang Qi. He has always been a soft hearted person, not to mention the girl is really good-looking, her bitter pear blossom with rain, is also very distressing, so he could not bear to refuse


    and agreed.


    "Well, I''ll take you. Let''s go and save your big brother. " Tang Qi said.


    "Where to?" Jiang Yan wiped his tears.


    Tang Qi looked back at the two: "take me there."


    "Well, we''ll take you!" The man, who was awake, said with a swollen face.


    Tang Qi pulls this person to go out directly, another person who passes by gives him another foot. After Jiang Yan ties him up, he shoves him under the sofa. Tang Qi looked for it, but didn''t find ruby.


    "Is it really here?"


    "Yes, the boy said it was here when he was beaten."


    Tang Qi pressed his hand on the sofa, didn''t feel the existence of any treasure, obviously lied, and stood up.


    "Ruby is no longer here."


    "It must be somewhere else. It''s nearly four inches in diameter. Our boss must find it! "


    Tang Qi''s hand fumbled around and said, "no, if it''s such a big gem, I won''t feel it. It''s definitely not here."


    The man didn''t speak. He said in his heart, "who do you think you are? Touch it to know?"


    Tang Qi took Jiang Yan and said, "go and ask your elder brother. It must be somewhere else."


    Jiang Yan said in a trembling voice: "do you want to leave people here?" She took a look at the villain.


    "It''s OK to stay here. Let''s go!"


    "But I''m afraid he will burn the house down directly..." "No, who am I? I won''t wake up for hours. Let''s go. " Tang Qi said and Jiang Yan came together. Down the stairs, the guy to drag on the ground, the man kept screaming.

 Chapter 1086

    Because the jewelry store is very close, it will be there in a moment.


    Jiang Yan began to get nervous. She was worried that her elder brother would be killed. You can''t call the police about this, because big brother always makes mistakes first, in case the other party sends him to prison.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I will help you. You just have to be obedient."


    "Yes, I see. Thank you, Tang Qi." Although just met, but the girl has been very dependent on him.


    At the entrance of the jewelry store, the guard saw the beaten man. They were all nervous. Several people surrounded Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi threw the man to the ground: "I see your boss."


    "Ha ha, who are you? Do you think our boss can see anyone?"


    "Oh, what? I''m Tang Qi, OK? Go in and report, or I''ll kill you. "


    These people all frowned, this person is too rampant, right? Who is it? As soon as Tang Qi raised his hand, he could not cover his ears quickly. A man slapped him in the face. These people were all unexpected. Ouch, ouch, they all sat on the ground.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Tang Qi said, "is it important who I am? Hurry to greet Lin Jingjiang, or I will destroy his shop. Not everyone in suhai can get along with us. Can we do without paying homage to the wharf? "


    These people are all gnashing their teeth, someone rushed in.


    Jiang Yan kept crying: "Tang Qi, is my elder brother dead?"


    Tang Qi said: "no, if he wants to let the other party die, he will do it when he is caught in the railway station. He hasn''t killed him all the time, so he is more likely to keep it, but the pain of flesh and blood is indispensable."


    Jiang Yan doesn''t speak any more. As long as he can live, it''s the best thing.


    At this time, a man, in his fifties, came out with a smile: "is it Tang Qi? Come in, please


    Tang Qi said: "thank you for his face. Let''s go."


    He took Jiang Yan''s hand and went in.


    There is no business inside. Several broken counters are being repaired. It should be Jiang Jun who made them.


    On the ground, there was a man covered with blood. He was fat and red. It was Jiang Jun.


    When he saw his sister coming, he called out in a hurry: "sister, please help me, I will be killed!"


    At the beginning, Jiang Yan still had some hope that it was false. Who knew that the robbery was true, he couldn''t help crying again.


    Tang Qi said, "are you willing to let your sister save you? You know your sister doesn''t know. If these people go to your house, maybe she will suffer, but you still tell the whereabouts of ruby. Do you really care about your sister? "


    Jiang Jun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I didn''t expect that. I just..."


    "No, you just think that if you give up your own sister, the other party may be able to let you go, and you can still keep this ruby?"


    Jiang Yan clenched his teeth and said, "Tang Qi, what are you talking about! I don''t think so. He is very kind to me


    Tang Qi sneered: "he is good to you, don''t see what he said, to see what he did, you almost killed, you still help him talk?" Jiang Jun saw that he couldn''t hide it any more, so he called out: "what do you know! I could have made a lot of money, but my sister kept saying, "be careful, you won''t make money. You can''t succeed. That''s why I lose money. Don''t you think this woman should teach me a lesson?"


    Tang Qi said: "that''s unreasonable. Let me teach you a lesson! "


    He said that he was going to kick this guy hard, and was held by Jiang Yan behind him: "don''t beat him. My elder brother is suffering from death, and I''m not dead. Don''t beat him!"


    Tang Qi said, "you are a very confused woman."


    "I know, I just want him to be safe. I''ve been punished." Her voice became smaller and smaller, and she finally began to cry.


    Jiang Jun said, "sister, I''m wrong. Please forgive me and help me get out of here."


    "I have no choice but to ask Tang Qi for help."


    Tang Qi grabbed the Jiang Jun and said, "where did you put the ruby? Take it out quickly. I''ll tell the boss to let you go home. "


    "Can you really save me?"


    "Yes." "I''m not an ordinary person," Tang said


    Jiang Jun face a burst of joy: "I know who you are, you are that powerful person, you help me out, I will give you my sister!" Tang Qi frowned. He was so shameless.


    When Tang Qigang was about to speak, someone behind him said coldly, "don''t make a mistake, Tang Qi. I''m the boss. I didn''t say to let him go. Don''t be too amorous."


    Tang Qi and Jiang Yan look back together, and then they see a middle-aged man with a gloomy but handsome face.


    Jiang Jun yelled: "Lin, you are so rich. Why can''t you forgive me? You took all the things back. I just took a few precious stones. How could you beat me?"It should be Lin Jingjiang. He first saw Jiang Jun on the ground, and then sneered: "you are still upright. Do you really think you''re a hero


    "Don''t you know? He is Tang Qi. He is very famous. He will save me. If you dare not listen to him, let him cut you eight pieces! "


    Tang Qi said, "Jiang Jun, shut up." He''s really tired of this man. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yan, it''s estimated that Tang Qi has killed him. He dares to get angry!


    Jiang Jun said: "you have promised my sister, can you help me? Hurry up and find a way to save us


    Tang Qi frowned, but Jiang Yan said angrily: "it''s really hateful! Brother, what are you doing? "


    "I don''t care. I can''t die. The future of our Jiang family lies with us!"


    Tang Qi turned over a white smoke. It''s really a masterpiece. Why didn''t the man surnamed Lin kill him just now? Instead, he gave me the trouble. He didn''t want to save people!


    But although he was very angry, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Yan. He was looking at himself with a crying look.


    Tang Qi back to Lin Jingjiang: "you give me a face, let him go."


    "Ha ha, no way. He robbed my things and was so rampant. Without saying an apology, there is still a ruby not given to me. Can I spare him?"


    "I''ll get this thing back for you. Let him go first." Tang Qi said.


    "No, why should I give him that ruby? He''s so rich, he must have made a fortune illegally


    "It''s not your business to have money. Why do you mind your own business?"


    "No! I''m robbing the rich and helping the poor. I''m doing the right thing. " Jiang Jun''s brain circuit is not so long.


    "If I can''t find my jewel, I won''t let him go." Lin Jingjiang said.


    "I say you..." Lin Jingjiang said: "don''t talk nonsense. In a word, I''ll give you face when I meet you. If you don''t return the ruby to me, I won''t be polite to you. Don''t think you are the antique chairman of Su Hai. I will give you face. Do you dare to bully me with any kind of scum? " He said,


    glanced coldly at Jiang Jun.


    Jiang Jun even said to Tang Qi, "Why are you still standing? Help me deal with him quickly!"


    Tang Qi kicked him back: "if you want to live, shut up, or I''ll kill you now!" This guy was kicked directly on the ground, not the same pain, constantly horizontal call.


    Jiang Yan held his elder brother heartily: "how''s it going? Do you feel any pain? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, try to get me out, you useless sister!" This guy''s pretty tough.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really something to beat. Lin, please give me face and let me have a word with him alone. Let him take out the ruby. "


    "Yes, I''ll give you five minutes." With that, he waved his hand, let his men back down, and went upstairs.


    "When ruby is found, come to me."


    "You''re afraid I''ll take people directly?"


    "You don''t understand my security system. Can you get out?" He went out with pride.


    Tang Qi took a look at the direction of the gate, and then noticed that the door frame was full of red things. Although he couldn''t see them, he should be electrified when he went there. It was an infrared security system.


    Jiang Jun saw that they had left and said to Tang Qi in a hurry, "you are quite good. Take me away!"


    "You can''t get out."


    "No! I''m going to leave in a hurry He stood up and walked toward the door.


    Jiang Yan didn''t know the equipment at the door, so he could only cry out: "don''t go, you''re gone, what can Tang Qi do?"


    "That''s your business. Besides, Tang Qi is so powerful that he''ll be fine! You stay here for a while to cover for me. I''m far away. You''re walking! "


    "How can you do that?" Jiang Yan began to cry.


    Tang Qi said: "your elder brother is really the best."


    At this time, the man had already come to the door, and was directly electrified by the current. He was electrified directly on the ground, convulsed and cried in pain.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t get out


    "I told you so long ago that you didn''t listen. Who''s to blame?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    He glared at Tang Qi and said, "I see. Are you on purpose?"


    "You are so smart. I tell you Jiang Jun, you and I don''t know each other at all. The reason why I help you is because of your sister. I don''t want to care about such a despicable person as you. Do you know? "


    "You look down on me!" He wanted to fight Tang Qi, but he fell to the ground on the way.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "you don''t want to see what you have to look up to."


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll fight Ouch Tang Qi stepped on his heart: "where is the ruby in the end? I will kill you! What time is it? Do you give up your life or money! You are looking for death

 Chapter 1087

    Jiang Yan was anxious to say something. He was stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t be soft hearted, or you will kill him. Just listen to me. If you keep forging ahead, I won''t care about it."


    When Jiang Yan heard this, he could only forget it and stepped aside.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t say it again, I can''t control you." "I I sold it. I sold that thing! " When he saw it, he had no choice but to tell the truth. When he came out, he wanted to buy a car, so he quickly sold the ruby, found a roadside shop, sold it for 700000 yuan, spent 600000 yuan to order a new


    car, and it took three weeks to get it.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "it''s interesting. You''re really generous with your money."


    It''s disgusting to buy only a few hundred thousand rubies. He didn''t think about what his sister would do in the future. He knew luxury. He knew why his business was yellow at the beginning.


    Tang Qi said, "give me the name of the shop you sell."


    "Yes, it''s fragrant."


    "Well, do you hear me? Go and find one. " Tang Qi raised his head.


    The upstairs Lin Jingjiang had heard it for a long time, and let people go out quickly. The power supply at the door was turned off directly. He walked up to Jiang Jun and stepped on the back of his hand. He kept wriggling. The guy in pain kept shouting.


    "Let me go! I''m wrong


    "You bought hundreds of thousands of my precious ruby? How could NIMA do this to my baby


    Jiang Jun constantly begged not to fight, but he didn''t listen and could only hum in pain.


    Tang Qi said: "I really deserve it. Why don''t I kill you?"


    Jiang Yan grabbed Tang Qi''s sleeve and begged: "my elder brother..." "Don''t worry. Don''t be too timid. Just teach him a good lesson and let him have a long memory." Tang Qi said with a smile. At this time, the men outside rushed in with a box, which was the ruby he had robbed before, and handed it to Lin Jingjiang for a look.


    "Sir, we went to the shop to have a look. Sure enough, it happened. We brought it back. Would you like to see if it''s this gem?"


    Lin Jingjiang took it to have a look, and then handed it to Tang Qi: "how about pigeon blood?"


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the gem for a moment, then nodded: "it''s a good kind of glass. It''s a good raw stone."


    "Yes, I believe you!" He put the jewel in the box and gave it to the man behind him.


    Tang Qi said: "fortunately, this thing was found in time. Otherwise, if it''s cut out of the shop and made into a ring, you can''t keep your original stone. Congratulations."


    Lin Jingjiang snorted: "I know what you mean. Don''t you want me to let him go in time?"


    "Exactly. I don''t know if you''ll give this face or not?"


    "What''s not to give? Since all the jewels are coming back and the stones are in hand, why do I want this rubbish? Take it with you, but I want my men back. "


    "Don''t worry. When he wakes up, I''ll let him come back. I took him away with me? "


    Lin Jingjiang nodded: "in fact, I have a lot of things to talk about with you, but it doesn''t matter. You should go to the dinner party tomorrow. We''ll talk about it then." Then he turned and left.


    Tang qixindao, it''s the dinner party Wang Haixing said. It turns out that this person also knows. There are many people coming and going.


    At this time, Jiang Yan had already caressed his brother. He was beaten several times. He was very painful. He was overjoyed to see that he was saved. At the same time, he felt very helpless. Now he had nothing to do.


    Jiang Yan regardless of the past to help him out, Tang Qi behind.


    Jiang Jun walked for a while and suddenly said, "sister, when our old man left, was there really only one bracelet?" "Ah? What do you mean by that? " Jiang Yan is a little flustered. Originally, she wanted Tang Qi to help identify the ring in her hand. Who knows that her brother had an accident. Because she was worried, she forgot which ring she wanted to show Tang Qi. She put it directly in her clothes and came to save people with him. Now when she heard the elder brother''s question, she was flustered and avoided his gaze "No There is nothing else


    Jiang Jun''s heart moved, immediately took his sister''s arm: "something''s wrong, you tell me the truth, what''s the matter?"


    "What can I do? We really don''t have any money in our family. I didn''t cheat you! "


    "Jiang Yan, you have never lied to me. I know you are a good girl. Tell the truth!"


    "Brother, our family has no money. Don''t..." "Shut up Jiang Jun said, "we don''t have any money, but our parents must have left something behind at the beginning. You even hid it yourself. Is it decent of you to do so? Don''t hide where it is. Give it to me quickly He began to grab his sister. Unexpectedly, his sister cheated me. If he had given me the money earlier, could he let me rob and almost be killed? This person doesn''t think whether it''s wrong or not. He starts to take charge of Jiang Yan. At the same time, he constantly tugs at his sister''s clothes to get rid of themGet it back.


    Tang Qi frowned and said: "you let her go, or I''m not polite." "You shut up. You didn''t seduce my sister. Would she? I grew up with her. I always knew what she thought. She was the most obedient. You shameless little white face, you dare to seduce Jiang Yan to get the good things from my family. When I get the things, I will collect you He said and continued to tug at his sister.


    "I''ll count three, one, two..."


    Jiang Yan also cried: "brother, don''t be stubborn. Tang Qizhen will beat you!"


    But Jiang Jun still didn''t listen. He suddenly pushed his sister to the ground and began to turn on her.


    "Don''t let me find something, or you know what will happen to me!"


    Jiang Yan cried wrongly: "no, big brother, how can you do this!"


    "Don''t cry for me, why give you our mother''s things! How much have you embezzled yourself? "


    Just at this time, Jiang Jun suddenly felt that his body was lifted up, and then he flew out and hit a wire pole behind him. His painful eyes turned and he fainted.


    To say that this man is really rough and thick skinned. He was beaten so many times, but he didn''t die. He is still so energetic. Tang Qidu couldn''t help admiring him.


    Jiang Yan exclaimed: "brother!"


    "He can''t die. He just faints. Let''s go."


    "But how could he have been like this all the time? He''s my big brother. He''s hurt! " Tang Qi said: "you regard him as a big brother. When did he regard you as a sister? Let''s go. If you stay with him all the time, he will kill you sooner or later. Don''t forget what Lin Jingjiang said just now. If he doesn''t let people go, he won''t stop. As for this guy, he will come back by himself


    Jiang Yan looks back at big brother, and can only go with Tang Qi. When I got home, I woke up the guy and threw him out.


    this man was very hard to survive. He always said thanks to Tang Qi: "thank you for your generosity, I will repay you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just go. I''m busy


    "Yes, yes, I know you are a good man." The man went out in a hurry. Tang Qi asks Jiang Yan and him to clean up the room. It''s too messy. They start to work together. While cleaning up, she looks at the direction of the gate. She''s probably waiting for her brother''s return. Although he did a little too much, but after all, is his own brother, she is still very worried. Tang Qi


    also knows that he just pretends not to see it.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had been helping, Jiang Yan couldn''t bear to say, "just sit here. I''ll clean up the things."


    "No, I still want to look for it."


    "What are you looking for?" She said curiously.


    Tang Qi said: "that jade is fake. I think your elder brother should have used fake instead of treasure to hide it somewhere at home? So I want to find out. "


    Just now, when he touched that thing, he was very surprised, because this jade, like the previous jade bracelet, is a fake, and it''s a very good fake, which most people can''t find.


    Tang Qi was surprised to see two things like this in one day, but he also doubted the purpose of this man.


    If this Jiang Jun is just for robbery, there should be no fake jade. He even cheated Lin Jingjiang by using the fake jade to confuse the real one. Is there any instruction behind this man''s practice?


    So when I went back to find fault, I knocked him unconscious and brought her back first.


    Hearing that Tang Qi said that the jade was fake, Jiang Yan suddenly gasped: "it''s the same as the bracelet just now!"


    "Yes! Of course, there is also a possibility that it is a guy, but I''ve seen all the other treasures. They are all real. Only this one is fake. It''s so strange. "


    Although Tang Qi had touched the wall and table here before, he knew that it was not possible for the jade to be hidden here, so he wanted to have a try. Sure enough, nothing.


    Tang Qi sat on the sofa and sighed: "forget it, I''d better ask your brother later."


    "Well, thank you, Tang Qi, for giving you so much trouble."


    "It''s OK. Tell me who your elder brother usually associates with?" Jiang Yan was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I really don''t know, because he never told me anything. I just saw him often go out for a drink and come back drunk. He said that he was going to socialize, but I never saw him open a deal, and there was a


    array. He had some jade fingers, gold rings and so on, and I was surprised It''s very strange. Later, the business lost money, and gradually they all sold out. " Tang Qi pondered and said nothing. He thought that there was something like this. It seems that he should ask about it.

 Chapter 1088

    Jiang Yan suddenly remembered, went to Tang Qi, handed him a small box: "can you help me see this?"


    "Is that the ring?" As a result, Tang Qi directly opened the box. Inside was a green ring, crystal clear, with a white jade ornament in the middle. It was a simple jade ring.


    "Well, isn''t it also worthless?" She asked cautiously.


    When Tang Qi saw this thing, he immediately brightened up. Then he held it in his hand and nodded: "yes, although that bracelet is not Gu Huaiyu, this ring can sell for two million at least."


    Jiang Yan surprised said: "really?"


    "Yes! Now you can go on reading. Although it''s not a lot, for a common people, the money is enough to let you have a comfortable life. Rest assured, your parents are still very good to you. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Who knows Jiang Yan first looked at Tang Qi in shock, and then said with a smile: "great, my elder brother can use it to do business."


    Tang Qi''s face several black lines: "you are not! When is it that you are still thinking about this person? You are so stubborn that you don''t know what to do. "Hearing Tang Qi scold herself, she blushed and lowered her head and said," I know you must be disappointed, but I can''t help it, because he is always my big brother. He is actually a very smart man. If the business had not failed all the time, we would not have been reduced to the bottom Today''s


    will come to an end. "


    Tang Qi patted her on the head: "do you know? Sometimes being kind is not a good thing. You''d better not tell the truth, or your elder brother will have the heart to kill yourself and take this ring alone, let alone go to school. "


    "I know. I''m thinking about it." She said, biting her lip.


    Both of them finished cleaning up, but her elder brother hasn''t come back yet. Jiang Yan began to worry: "isn''t it? Why is he not here now? Are you still fainting there? "


    "That''s not better. At least it can be quiet."


    "Don''t say that, Tang Qi. I''ll go back and have a look. If something really goes wrong, I''ll send him to the hospital." Tang Qi also wants to see what''s wrong, but he doesn''t stop her and goes back with Jiang Yan. As a result, just at the intersection, he sees an ambulance parked there. Several medical staff are carrying a body up. Jiang Yan screams and runs over because he sees the arm with his big brother''s watch!


    "What''s the matter! Brother, is that you? " Jiang Yan began to cry.


    If Tang Qi didn''t care, he would still blame him.


    Who knows the doctor said, "are you the family of the dead? He died of poisoning and was about to be transported back for dissection. "


    "Poisoning?"


    "Yes, it should have been poisoned eight hours ago."


    Tang qixindao, is that not our problem?


    Jiang Yan looked back at Tang Qi: "eight hours ago, was it Lin Jingjiang who did it?"


    "No, it took him several hours to catch it. It should be the man who took the ruby."


    At that time, Tang Qi didn''t say it was because he wanted to get people back quickly. Anyway, they didn''t know each other. If I had known that he would die, I might as well have told Lin Jingjiang directly.


    He knew so many people that he might be able to point out who made the fake gems.


    On the way back from the police station, Jiang Yan began to cry. According to the rough judgment, he committed suicide because his business failed. The drug is sold everywhere on the Internet, and her evidence is insufficient, so she is not willing to investigate more.


    She feels very sad, so no matter how Tang Qi persuades her, she is constantly sobbing.


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of a thing: "Jiang Yan, where did your elder brother go before to exchange money with bracelets?"


    "Ah? What do you mean "I doubt your parents gave you real bracelets. But the man behind him cheated his real bracelet with a guy, and also cheated the usurer Wang Haixing. If he can make a fake, he can make a second one, which explains why the process of counterfeiting is the same


    "


    Jiang Yan was so surprised that he bit his teeth and said, "it''s really despicable to use my elder brother to cheat money and then kill him. I want revenge! I must take revenge


    "Then you have to cooperate with me."


    "I know! When I go back, I''ll go to see my brother''s room. I''m sure I''ll leave some clues. "


    Tang Qigang is about to say that he wants to go with the other party. When the phone rings, it''s mi Qilin. He asks himself to go back quickly. He has something to say.


    "Miki, they''re all home. It''s just you."


    He also thought that he had been here for a day, and he really went back to have a look. So I have to be separated from her.


    Jiang Yan said, "how can I find you then?"


    "Tangmen antiques. By the way, don''t live in your home. The other party killed your brother. I don''t know if you are the one who knows. In case you are killed, you''d better find a place to hide. ""Where are you hiding?" She pondered.


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you go back with me?"


    "No!" Jiang Yan strongly refused: "I''ve caused you too much trouble. I can''t do this anymore. I''ll stay in a hotel. Do you know the normal university? There are many hotels at the intersection outside. I wish I stayed there. "


    Tang Qi took a lot of money out to her: "do not go to a small hotel, inconvenient and unsafe, or to the hotel, something to call me." Tang Qi gave her his phone number.


    Jiang Yan was very grateful: "thank you There''s something wrong in my family. I can''t thank you very much. I''ll find a chance to repay you, whether it''s being a cow or a horse or... " Before she finished, she could not cry.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder with a smile: "it''s like I bullied you so much. You don''t need to be a cow and a horse. You just need to live well and wake up, you know? "


    Jiang Yan and Tang Qi say a few words and then leave. Tang Qi has been quietly escorting her home. After looking for a pile of things, he comes out again and takes a taxi to leave. Then he goes back quickly. I hope everything is OK with her.


    Tang Qi returns home. Good guy, it''s full of dozens of people. Shen Jiajia, MI Qi and Zhong Yaxin are all over there. Shuixiu and Bai Su are all sitting on the sofa over there discussing something.


    Although in front of the table put a lot of food, melon seeds or something, but no one to eat.


    Tang Qi said: "Hello everyone, are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes, you are our mainstay. We are all waiting for you." Mickey said, also turned a look at Tang Qi.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "when Tang Qi didn''t come back just now, you were nagging about where people have gone. Now that people are back, how can you still be like this?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll hit you." Mickey beat Shen Jiajia on the arm in a hurry.


    Mi Qilin said, "don''t talk about it. Let''s get down to business. We found something in school."


    "You? You went, too? "


    "Yes, I went with Shuixiu. When I met Mickey on campus, I finally ran into Shen Jiajia, so I checked together."


    Tang Qixin said, there are so many of you in every grade. You won''t be found.


    Shuixiu said to Tang Qi, "Lin Yi is not a good bird."


    "Yes? What did he do? "


    It turned out that after these people met at school, they discussed whether Lin Yi was the one from Miao,. So let Shen Jiajia try it out.


    "You''re a student of this school, and you''ve never been there, so you won''t be doubted."


    Shen Jiajia also had to agree, but she didn''t know what to say to each other. After a discussion, they said that they didn''t know how to do the graduation project and went to consult. So Shen Jiajia prepared several questions and went to Lin Yi''s office. As soon as she turned to the stairway, Shen Jiajia saw Lin go upstairs, and she quietly followed her. Then she leaned at the door to listen to the voice inside. Lin Yi was on the phone. Most of the time, his voice was too small to hear clearly. But after a long time, he became excited and could hear a few words


    wrong.


    Lin Yi said: "why do you want me to take care of things you don''t understand? Who doesn''t know Tang Qi is hard to deal with? I''ve been hiding here for such a long time, not to deal with him! Whatever censer you have, I don''t care! I can''t kill him and ruin my business. "


    Tang Qi thought: "censer?"


    "Yes


    "Is it the one given to Gao Tian?"


    at that time, after Gao Tian''s accident, the censer was directly taken to the police station as evidence. After Tang Qi prepared to give it to yun''er, he suddenly heard that person mention it, which was very strange.


    Even if you know it''s very valuable and want to get it back, you won''t kill me as a buyer, will you? Is there any other problem?


    Then after a while, he said something about the delivery time and hung up.


    When a teacher came by, Shen Jiajia knocked on the door in order not to be doubted.


    "I was so nervous at that time. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything. I asked a few questions and came out."


    Tang Qi said, "is that all?"


    "No, there is this thing. I picked it up from the garbage can outside the door. I saw it strange and hid it." She said and handed a small thing to Tang Qi''s hand.


    "When I saw him go upstairs, I threw it in directly. Because cleaning aunt cleaned it up at that time every day, he probably thought that he would throw it away soon, so he felt relieved to throw it away. I found it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you have the potential to be a spy."


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s see what it is. We can''t work it out." Tang Qi put the thing in his hand and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s no big deal. Throw it away."

 Chapter 1089

    Shen Jiajia said, "I managed to get it."


    "This should be a lighter given away by a bar or restaurant," Tang said


    "Oh, no, what a strange lighter!" When you look at it together, you can see that it is only three or four centimeters square, with golden color. There is a plum carving in the lower right corner. It''s not like a matchbox, it''s like a delicate work of art.


    "I''ll try." Mi Qilin takes it up and looks at it. He tries it several times but doesn''t open it. He reluctantly hands it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s fingers glided gently on the lighter, and then pressed the plum carving. Suddenly, a blue purple flame came out. Everyone cried out in novelty: "ah! So it is


    When Tang Qi released his hand, the flame inside disappeared. He put the lighter on the table and said, "this flame is very hot. It''s not a common tool to light a cigarette. It''s supposed to be used to check fake jade. "


    Everyone suddenly realized: "so this thing has something to do with antiques!"


    Tang Qi pondered: "yes, but since it can still be used, Lin Yi threw it away. It should not be something he likes. I don''t know where I got it? I thought it was nothing strange, but now I think it''s very interesting. "


    Mi Qilin said: "Tang Qi, what they say seems to mean is to get the censer back. In this case, it is necessary to contact Lin Yi. How are you going to deal with this?"


    "No change, no change. If he wants to get it back, he naturally wants to find me. If he wants to say anything, I''ll just go on."


    Shen Jiajia continued: "that''s what I''ve heard. In fact, the teacher in my eyes has always been very amiable. I didn''t expect that he had something to do with Gu Dongye. I hope he won''t do bad things."


    Bai Su, who had been silent, suddenly sneered: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. I''m afraid it''s not only related. I''m afraid my hands are bloody and covered with innocent people''s blood everywhere."


    Mickey said: "OK, don''t say it. Jiajia doesn''t know anything. Don''t scare her."


    "Well, no, I''m going to have a rest." Bai Su stood up and said goodbye.


    Tang Qi wanted to stay with her, but Bai Su refused: "although we are friends, I still want to investigate some things independently. It''s really inconvenient to be with you." Shuixiu also followed Bai Su all the time, so it followed.


    Mi Qilin and Tang Qi send them out. When they come back, MI Qilin whispers, "it''s said that someone pretended to be me when they were over there, didn''t they?"


    "Yes. Don''t believe you ask Ye Lan


    "If there''s anything I don''t believe, I just feel afraid. If Mickey thinks it''s me and something happens, it''s not good."


    Tang Qi nodded: "after you say so, I''m disappointed. I have to look for the character named Lin Fei."


    "Yes, what happened to this woman?"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll wait until I''ve checked."


    By this time they had gone back to the living room. At this time, Shen Jiajia said, "Tang Qi, there are words on this lighter."


    Miki took the lighter and put it in front of her eyes. Then she found a small seal character below. After a closer look, it turned out to be the Phoenix character of Phoenix.


    Tang Qi said: "originally it was custom-made. In this case, we can find clues from this lighter. Who do Lin Yi and often meet in this place?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to find someone to meet him according to this lighter."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t brother long very powerful? Just let him help me find it. " Tang Qi grinned. I haven''t seen him since I returned to suhai. Now I''m just going to have a look and ask him to help me check.


    "Go early and return early. Don''t forget to have the exhibition tomorrow."


    Tang Qi agreed. Since he became the chairman of the antiques Association, he has a lot to do, especially for all kinds of exhibitions. But most of the time, Tang Qi refused.


    Tang Qi took the lighter to find brother long. No matter he is running a bar now, he has also opened two food cities. His business is quite good. When Tang Qi called, he was busy with the decoration of his third visit. There was a lot of noise on the other side of the phone.


    Brother long yelled at them: "I tell you, if it can''t be done before next month, I''ll deduct 10% of your decoration fee, and another person''s butt will kick two feet!"


    "Yes, yes, we know."


    "Wipe, I don''t know what you want to do when I give you so much money every day! Hello, who? Talk


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you''re very strong now. How dare I wait so long on the phone? "


    "Ah! It''s the boss! You''re back. When did you come back? I miss you. How are you doing recently? Did you send it? " This person''s speech is like jumping beans one by one to jump out, very simply don''t let Tang Qi have a chance to speak.Brother long said, "brother, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you talk to me?"


    "You keep saying that I don''t have time. Come out and see me. Something''s wrong."


    "Don''t worry, brother! I''m coming right now. In five minutes By the way, brother, where are you? "


    Tang Qi sighed. Is this guy a little tiger? Two people sat together in a seafood restaurant, which was also opened by brother long. He ordered a lot of delicious food and filled the table. He also poured wine for Tang Qi himself.


    "Boss, do you want a girl to accompany you to dinner? I know a lot of people here."


    "Come on, I don''t want to get into trouble. You investigate one thing for me."


    "No matter what the boss is doing, I''ll help you. I promise I''ll do it right away


    Tang Qi handed the lighter to brother long: "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''ve become a little too wordy. Help me find out where this address is as soon as possible. "


    Brother long took the lighter and looked at it. Then he said with a smile, "don''t check it. I''ve seen it before."


    "Where is it?" "It''s the feifeng bar in front. The boss''s name is Lin feifeng. She''s very beautiful. This lighter is specially given to frequent customers by her. But not everyone can get it. It''s only good if it''s closely related. Why, are you also a good friend of that woman? Really


    that''s great. How about that woman? Is she very attractive? "


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed his head, and then said, "I don''t know any woman of Lin feifeng, but it''s good to find out so soon. OK, I''ll go. You can eat it yourself


    Brother long saw that Tang Qi was going to leave and quickly held him: "brother, go by yourself!"


    "What''s the matter? Will I be killed if I go by myself? "


    "No, this Lin feifeng has a big temper. If you go like this, you''ll be out of luck."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Do I have to prepare something?"


    "Yes! The woman is very fond of antiques. If you want to meet with her and attract her ideas, you have to have good shareholders. Anyway, there are so many antiques in your family, you might as well go back and prepare one. " Tang Qi said: "I''m too lazy to go back, but I must see this woman." He said to elder brother long up and down of look, elder brother long to him to see the whole body uncomfortable. Just about to ask him what he was going to do, Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and took down a ring he was carrying.


    This is a jasper ring. It''s green and clear. It looks good.


    He said eagerly, "boss! What are you doing? I spent 300000 on this ring. "


    "It''s expensive to buy. If Shuiyu is a kind of ice, it''s estimated to be worth twenty or thirty thousand. It costs ten times more."


    Brother long just shrugs. He has plenty of money now, but it''s nothing. Just a smile.


    "I didn''t pull you so hard to play with, but since you said it was worthless, you still gave it to that woman."


    Tang Qi took the Heavenly Mother God bead and put it beside the ring: "although it''s only for a while, it should be able to improve."


    Elder brother long said with a smile, "don''t you just give her this bead?"


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "it''s very valuable. I won''t give it to her."


    This Tianmu Shenzhu can turn all inferior antiques into fine ones. The longer it takes, the more it will become fine. You can hide it from any expert. If you think you want to please a woman, it''s a pity to contribute this thing.


    "Boss, are you listening to me?"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t notice! " "Yes, yes, I mean Lin feifeng has a big temper. In case of a fight or a fracture, what should he do? I''ve heard about it. I''ve heard about it. Because someone was teasing him, the woman slapped him on the floor with teeth all over the floor. A mouthful of


    blood, it''s terrible, brother, every time you and a girl''s attitude. It''s going to be bad luck. "


    "Ha ha, I''ll be very interested in such a girl. I''ll go and have a look. Let''s go Tang Qi went out with the ring.


    The bar has been opened. There are lots of people in it. Many people are drinking, singing and smoking.


    Tang Qi walked in, and soon someone came to meet him. He was a hot girl in a mini skirt with red hair.


    She''s in her twenties. Her hair is like a turkey. Her face is full of makeup and her voice is soft.


    "How did you come?"


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    "You''re pretending to be here half an hour ago? Come here quickly As the woman said, she grabbed her neckline and walked forward. Tang Qi hurriedly said, "it''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t make an agreement with you..." "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m not as good-looking as the page, so you don''t want to date me?"

 Chapter 1090

    After listening to her, Tang Qi would understand that it was this woman who met with netizens, but that person didn''t show up all the time. It''s really bad luck to regard me as this person now. I still have something to look for that woman, but I was entangled by this turkey girl, who pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve and pressed it in a corner of the bar, facing Tang Qiyi He kept blinking: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk to me? Not satisfied with my beauty? "


    Tang Qi said, "do you work here?"


    "How do you know?" she said with a smile? I''m playing here! "


    "So it is. Why do you meet here?"


    "Don''t be silly!" Turkey sister''s hand stroked Tang Qi''s heart: "didn''t you let me come at this time today? I always thought you were a middle-aged uncle. Who knew you were so handsome? "


    Tang Qi said, "thank you very much. For the first time, someone said, "I''m handsome." As he spoke, he looked around. A lot of waiters in small skirts sent things. The music was noisy. Many people were shameless and very busy.


    Turkey sister said: "Hey, since we''ve already looked at each other in the right eye, give me the benefit as soon as possible."


    "What good is it?" Tang Qi said that and then regretted it. It is estimated that this is a pair of men and women engaged in the trade of skin and meat. I even asked what''s the advantage. Isn''t it a joke? I''m not a young girl. What I said is naive. Who knows, after listening to Tang Qi''s words, the turkey sister just gave him a wink: "I said you don''t pretend to be stupid, didn''t you say it on the top last time? Give me that bracelet, and I told you that you are not happy, or are you pretending you don''t know, and let me repeat, how you don''t trust me?"


    Tang qiyileng: "bracelet? I thought it was for sale. Who knows... "


    "Yes, Hello, what''s your expression?" The woman frowned at Tang Qi and then said, "I''ll tell you if you mean it or not! If you don''t want to! Are you really playing with people? "


    "Actually, I have something to ask you."


    "Ask what, I have nothing to say with you, busy!" The woman looked at her watch, then stamped her foot: "no, I can''t. let''s go now!" Then he turned and walked away.


    Tang Qi held her: "wait a minute! I said this turkey No, it''s this girl. I have something to ask you


    "Go away, don''t touch me!" She said and stepped on Tang Qi. Then he stepped aside and ran forward. "I said wait a minute!" Tang Qi was just about to speak when four or five girls rushed over together, laughing and laughing, and separated Tang Qi. In this way, Tang Qi could only see the girls running to a single room inside, and there were several big men standing outside. Tang Qi didn''t want to scare the snake, so he had to let it go. He looks at the chaotic environment in the bar. It''s impossible for the landlady to be here, isn''t it? He went to the direction of the restaurant and saw that the bartender was making cocktails. He was very quick. This was a man in his thirties. He was average looking and very dull. Although several women in front of him were teasing him, they were all dressed very exposed, long and bright, and they were talking to him. The bartender was just light and didn''t pay much attention to these people People are not angry, all laughing.


    "Handsome, why don''t you talk to us?"


    "You are here every day. You don''t care about us at all. How sad!"


    The man smiles, looks at Tang Qi and says, "what do you want?"


    "I want to see your boss, Lin feifeng."


    Everyone is a Leng, and then look to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Can''t I see your boss? "


    The man said, "Sir, I''m just a bartender here. I can''t do anything else. If you don''t drink, I''m sorry. I''m going to do something else." He turned and was about to leave. Tang Qi said: "I said you don''t have to go, but I have something to prove it." He took out a lighter and threw it on the bar table. The lighter hit it and made a clear sound. Originally, they thought that they could treat themselves differently and let him quickly meet Lin feifeng. Who knew that they were all tongue tied and their faces became quite frightening.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this the lighter in your bar? "


    The woman spoke in a low voice, and then muttered, as if she had seen some monster. She looked at Tang Qi in horror.


    The bartender took a look at the lighter and said, "if you come three days ago, you might get a chance to be treated with courtesy, but not now. That Lin feifeng is no longer here. She doesn''t know her life or death now. "


    Tang Qi said, "why is the owner of this bar changed?" "Almost!" A woman said: "Lin feifeng has been kidnapped. She doesn''t know where she''s gone. None of her co-workers can help her. She''s dying. So does anyone in the bar take her seriously? Now you still have this thingAny value? "


    Tang Qixin said, no wonder that Lin would throw away the woman''s lighter later. He probably knew that the woman had no use value, so he didn''t want to contact and threw it into the garbage can outside.


    The bartender said, "now that you know it, you can go. Otherwise, if someone knows it, there may be trouble. Now that the boss is going to change, it''s not good for you to think about your former boss all the time."


    Tang Qi said: "thank you very much, but as a person, I really like to get to the bottom and tell me what''s going on."


    Several women have turned their eyes to Tang Qi, and they don''t care about her at all. Why should we help you?


    Tang Qi took out his wallet, took out a thick stack of money and threw it to them: "give half first, and when the cause and effect of the matter are finished, I will give the other half. Whoever says more, I''ll give more. "


    Several women are all money worship women, see so much money, all very happy, excited scream together.


    "So much money, you said it earlier, I''ll say it now!"


    "Well, I''ll say it, too." These women all talked about the course of things. It turns out that this woman is a very capable person, managing one third of the black market channels of jewelry sales in suhai. She opened the bar to get in touch with black market traders. With a lot of money, wealth and power, countless people want to flatter her.


    But because she was a little greedy! In the end, several of her subordinates cooperated to make a kidnapping case, which dragged her up and blackmailed 300 million yuan of ransom.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not necessarily their cooperation. It''s also possible that they were really kidnapped."


    Several women all waved their hands: "we don''t believe it! It''s these people who work together. We''ve heard about that. Otherwise, how can you know when Lin feifeng will go home? It''s a ghost! "


    "Who did it?"


    "Of course, it''s Ding Hu, the second leader. There won''t be anyone else except him." Several women all said with one voice.


    Tang Qi laughed: "so it is. By the way, just now I saw a turkey girl with red hair. What does she do? Do you know this man? "


    "Oh, it''s Liu Yu. She''s the female bodyguard beside Lin feifeng. Now she really cares about the boss and no one else will take care of her. But did she come just now? I didn''t even see it


    The bartender suddenly said, "come on, do you think your life is too long? This time is still talking nonsense? Let''s go now, or I don''t care if we get caught. "


    "Don''t scare us! Just let''s go. It''s just my brother, you can tell me the good benefits quickly! "


    Tang Qi laughed and threw out a bank card: "it''s on the password. You can take it out and spend it, but there''s one condition. If you see Turkey sister, you must tell me. It''s a thank you


    Several women are all very happy, this person''s hand is really generous!


    "Brother, are you in love with that woman? In fact, Liu Yu looks just like this. Don''t you care too much? "


    Tang Qi said: "I fell in love with her at first sight. If I could see her, there would be many benefits. Please


    "OK, no problem." Several women agreed and went out laughing.


    Tang Qi said to the bartender, "if you are such a calm person, you can tell me if you know something, and I will appreciate it."


    The bartender leaned to one side and looked at Tang Qi, then suddenly sneered, "do you want to save people alone? It''s ridiculous. If they kill you, no one cares about you. "


    "You can tell who did it by saying that." "Ha ha, Ding Hu is too anxious. Originally, she was just a woman and could not have made much progress. This place is his. However, seeing this woman becoming more and more powerful, she was a little worried and even started. Although we don''t say it now, we all know that she did it,


    the police know it very well. When we find Lin feifeng''s body, we will take in the net. "


    "Who are you? Why are you telling me that? "


    "Ha ha, I''m captain Ma''s boss. My name is Lin Feng. At the same time, I''m an investigator sent by Shen Jun. hello." The man reached out his hand.


    Tang Qi was surprised. The man in front of him turned out to be a police man! And if she can get involved with Shen Jun, she should be quite capable.


    Tang Qi said, "you know what happened, and you don''t care?" Lin Feng said: "don''t be so hard on me. For me, it''s the most important thing to get rid of the black market. I can''t manage anything else. Besides, Lin feifeng is not a good person."

 Chapter 1091

    Tang Qi said nothing. Shen Jun is really powerful! Even the things here are being investigated, but what''s the matter with the Blackstone here? It''s amazing that such a big man can keep an eye on it?


    Lin Feng said, "why don''t you talk? Don''t you believe my identity?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course not, but you should tell me your true identity like this. Aren''t you afraid that I will tell you?"


    "Of course not. I still need your help. I''m only going to the party tomorrow, which is organized by Ding Hu."


    "Ah! Isn''t it Wang Haixing and Lin Jingjiang? " "Of course it can''t be them. They thought, but how could they have such ability! This black market is not only for stealing, but also for smuggling goods prohibited by some countries. There are also people sitting in the business of counterfeiting. The guys they make can be confused with the real ones.


    ordinary experts and sophisticated instruments can''t detect them. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. Is it the gang that made cups and bracelets! In this way, we can find the murderer who killed brother Jiang Yan and the person who found the real cup! It''s really hard to find a way to break the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take any effort.


    in this case, can the murderer who killed Gao Tian be directly arrested!


    "What do you think? It seems that you are very excited. Did you encounter something happy?"


    Tang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not! I just think it''s very interesting, because it has something to do with what I''m looking for. If I can avenge my old friend, I''ll be very happy. " "That''s good. Let''s cooperate. I hope you and I can accomplish our goal directly." He stretched out his wrist to Li Dong. Tang Qi didn''t hesitate to shake hands with him. What he wants is the disintegration and complete destruction of the organization. What Tang Qi wants is to find out what he really wants. In fact, they have different purposes, but they share the same ideals.


    Tang Qi said, "have you met Li feifeng? I want to know what kind of person she is? "


    "Well, Lin feifeng is good-looking and beautiful, but she is a greedy woman, and she is cruel and ruthless. She killed many people who followed her from the beginning. So when Ding Hu rebelled, other people didn''t care about her except Liu Yu."


    "Do you know the relationship between Lin feifeng and Lin Yi?"


    "Well, not all of them are surnamed Lin, and that Lin Jingjiang is also the Lin family of Miao, but they are totally different from Lin Zhenzhu and others who really have Miao blood."


    Tang Qi was not too surprised to hear her talking about Lin Zhenzhu. Shen Jun''s men naturally knew a lot of things. At this time, someone came to drink again. Lin Feng said, "I''m going to be busy. Let''s stop talking. Ding Hu''s men see that it''s not good. Now he''s just taking over here. There''s a lot of people everywhere. If we see something wrong, it''s easy to kill." He continued to make


    wine for his customers, and never paid attention to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi leaned over there and waited for a while. Then he could only turn around and leave. Just at this time, a woman just now came in a hurry and took Tang Qi to a place.


    When Tang Qi discovered it, he found that it was a compartment of a women''s toilet. Tang Qi was surprised and called out, but the girl didn''t care any more. She pressed Tang Qi''s lips: "Shh! Don''t yell. What a big deal. Many men are here to make love with their girlfriends! "


    Tang Qi said: "but I don''t have a girlfriend, and I don''t want to be bored with you here." He found that there was dust everywhere, and the washing table and mirror were also covered with dirty things. He didn''t want to be here. What''s more, this woman doesn''t look very good. She has no beauty. The woman said, "there are so many things about you! I came to tell you something urgent,


    How could you have such an attitude? " She took out a cigarette and lit it. Tang Qi was very excited. She grabbed her wrist and said, "do you have the news about that woman?"


    "Yes, it''s the turkey sister Liu Yu! This dead girl has just been taken away. "


    "Where is it?" "From the back, I don''t think I can live. That''s why I came back to tell you. " She smoked another cigarette and said with a smile, "anyone who offends Ding Hu may not come to a good end. I don''t know what Liu Yu has done. Anyway, I don''t think it''s like a good thing to do."


    It turned out that when the woman wanted to go home just now, she saw several people walking this way under the pressure of the turkey girl. The woman kept calling for help, but no one dared to answer them. They all knew that those men were Ding Hu, who dared to fight. Someone asked what was the matter, only heard a person say: "the death of Nizi even find someone to sell Dinghu''s goods, shouldn''t you kill it?" Then she grabbed the girl and went back. The woman thought that Tang Qigang was so generous that she might be able to save the woman,


    so she came to greet Tang Qi. After listening to her, Tang Qi didn''t have time to say anything to her. He turned around and went out.


    But the woman pulled: "Hey, did I help you for nothing?"Tang Qi can only say: "I don''t have time to give you money now. I will give it to you another day."


    "I mean what I say. I''ll risk my life to tell you!"


    "Don''t worry, I will help you!" Tang Qifei ran quickly. When Tang Qi left, the woman leaned against the edge of the wall and spat out a mouthful of cigarettes. Then she looked at the compartment next door, and finally someone came out with a creak.


    When the woman saw this man, she shivered all over and threw her cigarette butt to the ground. She lowered her head and said, "I told you everything, and Tang Qidu has passed."


    The man said in a cold voice, "good. It''s none of your business." "Yes, I''m going out now." The woman said to go out, but just got to the door, two people in the dark seized her body. The woman kept struggling and looked back in despair: "I have said that. Why do you still refuse to let me go! " The man said: "ha ha, because


    you know too much!"


    A silver thread ran through the woman''s neck. Her eyes were black and she fainted directly.


    The man took out a knife and threw it to his hands: "do it beautifully, I don''t want Tang Qi to delay my life!"


    "Yes! Don''t worry


    Their knives flashed, the woman trembled a few times, and the dark blood flowed out. One of them pulled up the woman''s fingers, dipped them in the blood, and wrote "Tang Qi killed me.".


    The woman has completely lost consciousness, before she died, she was very regretful. Why should I covet the benefits of Tang Qi? If I go with them, it will be OK!


    Tang Qi had already entered the back lane at this time, but to his surprise, there was no one and it was quiet everywhere. There''s no sign of anyone here. What''s going on?


    Tang Qi thinks about it and goes back. Who knows that when he comes back to the bar, the police have stopped all of them.


    "I can''t go in. Something''s wrong now."


    Tang Qi said: "is someone dead?"


    "Yes, a woman."


    "The turkey girl?" Tang Qi said in surprise.


    The policeman looked at Tang Qi: "who are you? Why do you ask so many questions? "


    "I''m Tang Qi, and I''m friends with your team leader. I want to know what''s going on?"


    "Oh, you are Tang Qi." The man looked at Tang Qi, then suddenly turned back and yelled: "this is Tang Qi, hurry to catch it!"


    Three or four people ran out quickly, caught Tang Qi and took him inside: "well, there are still people who have made mistakes and come back quickly!"


    "Yes, I dare to say my real name. I can''t accept it! This boy is really a master of art and bold. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what does that mean?"


    "What do you mean, you don''t know? That woman was killed by you, and you still pretend to be innocent! " After listening to what they said, Tang Qi understood that the woman who reported the news just now had died, and before he died, he wrote his name on the ground, saying that Tang Qi had killed her. Tang Qi knew that someone had plotted against her, and he was furious. Who was setting me up?


    but they were right. Tang Qi and this woman entered the toilet, and that woman was the one At that time, no one testified to him whether he did it or not. I don''t know what happened to him and the woman, so it''s hard to prove his innocence.


    Although captain Ma and Tang Qi are very close, they can only go back to the police station first.


    Tang Qi is very helpless, and Mi Qi and others are all in a hurry. What''s the matter!


    Tang Qi has done so many things outside, and just returned to suhai, he was arrested, and he is still a criminal suspected of murder. How unreasonable!


    Mickey angrily went to find captain Ma: "if you don''t let Tang Qi recover his innocence, you can see who can help you when you have something!"


    "Don''t be angry, I know, but I can''t help it. The other side is determined to kill Tang Qi. But you can rest assured that I will come up with a way to let Tang Qi come out. "


    Now I can''t help it. I have to see Tang Qi first.


    Too many people can''t do it. They just make Michelin and yelan angry.


    Tang Qi himself is indifferent, see a few girls are coming, nervous, he said with a smile: "you come?"


    Ye Lan said: "how are you over there? No one bothers you, right?"


    "Don''t worry. The beef curry I ate last night and the fried chicken I ate in the morning are all sold by them from outside. They taste very good. I sleep in a single room, which is quite good." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    A few people are helpless, all when, unexpectedly still like this?


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? You seem to be very nervous. Why?" Mi Qilin sighed: "do you still ask? Of course, I''m nervous about your arrest. "

 Chapter 1092

    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. I believe I can be innocent. I didn''t kill her, and there was no fingerprint on it. It will soon prove my innocence. I don''t think they trapped me because they wanted to kill me. I''m afraid they wanted to prevent me from attending today''s party."


    "Ah! How could that be? But what happens when you go? "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I''m also puzzled. What will happen when I go? What are they doing behind my back? " Ye Lan frowned and said, "I think it''s impossible for so many people to engage in private transactions over there. The only possibility is that you have unique vision and you are the chairman of the antiques Association. Naturally, someone will listen to what you say. If you can''t get there, you can muddle through." Tang Qi made a finger ring: "yes, I think the same as you. I''m afraid what the other party wants is this thing, so that I can''t see something, and then we can trade smoothly. And last night, I think about it, nine times out of ten it was the Dinghu! He made a deal behind Lin feifeng''s back.


    "


    "What shall we do?"


    "I can''t go now, but you can all go with a surveillance device. I''ll watch it here."


    "Ah, is that ok?" Ye Lan is very confused.


    Tang Qi has learned a lot about antiques. Ordinary treasures can be distinguished by their vision and color, but it''s not as accurate as touching them by hand. However, Tang Qi can''t get out at present, so he can only do so.


    "All right!" Mi Qilin said: "I''ll talk to captain Ma about it. If you can come out quickly, I''ll let you go to the meeting as soon as possible. It''s just that DNA identification technology takes time. No matter how anxious you are, you just have to wait." Tang Qi nodded: "this is not the most important thing. Please help me find the whereabouts of Lin feifeng and Turkey sister. They know a lot of things. Now they have become losers. I''m afraid they will be killed. If they don''t find them, they may lose their lives.


    we need to find a way


    "Now that you are in trouble, are you still in the mood to find a beautiful woman?" Mickey pouted, dissatisfied.


    Mi Qilin said: "what are you talking about! Tang Qi, this is business. What does it have to do with beauties? "


    "Yes." Tang Qi said with a smile: "I have vowed not to look for women. Besides, the turkey sister is not very beautiful. As for Lin feifeng, I haven''t seen her yet. "


    Mickey said, "I''m just saying it. Are you serious? We''ll find a way. "


    Although she said so, but in fact, she also knew that the only person who could find them was Ye Lan. Ye Lan has already begun to figure out how to find these two people. I hope they are not dead yet, otherwise she will have three heads and six arms. Bless you!


    It''s time to visit soon. Tang Qi said: "well, you go back. I''m waiting for the war report you sent first. The invitation is on the sofa at home. Go instead of me." He is not in a hurry now, he is very calm.


    They come out from the inside and act separately. Miki goes to prepare the surveillance equipment for Mingtian''s departure. Ye Lan goes to find the whereabouts of the two women. Everyone is in a hurry, there is nothing more to say. The next morning, Lin Jingjiang had already sent a car to meet Tang Qi. He was very nice to Tang Qi. He came out in person and said that Laozi was a dragon crossing the river. He had to draw the chairman of the shareholders'' Association together. Who knows, after waiting for a long time, it was not Tang Qi but Mi Qilin and his daughter who came out. His face was not only heavy.


    "What''s going on? Does Tang Qi look down on me? Why didn''t he come? Do you mean to humiliate me? "


    Mi Qilin said: "this gentleman, you are very interesting. We don''t know how you came to pick us up on purpose."


    "So Tang Qi is..." After listening to Tang Qi about this man for a long time, MI Qi even wanted to throw his sister to the nightclub. Although he was not the mastermind, his subordinates were so shameless. It can be seen that Lin Jingjiang was not a good bird, so he had no good color. She coldly said: "he was framed by someone and was locked up for murder!"


    "Ah! He was framed... "


    "Yes, if the accusation is really confirmed, it is estimated that it will not come out for ten or eight years. You don''t have to come to please. You should do whatever you want." She said, turning to go.


    Lin Jingjiang quickly raised his hand to stop them. Mi Qilin said, "what are you doing? There''s nothing we can do for you. "


    "Who said that? It''s a great honor for me to send you


    "But we are just small businessmen..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not like Lin Jingjiang. Since Tang Qi can''t go, I should send you now. Please get on the bus!" He said with a smile.


    Mickey is ten thousand not happy, but her father nodded to her, don''t want to give Tang Qishu enemy, but just take a car, can there be an accident? So they got on the bus with Mickey, and Lin Jingjiang also got on the bus and left.All the way, Lin Jingjiang didn''t speak to them, just looked out of the window and frowned. He originally thought that he was from the capital. When he came to this small place to do business, everyone would be surprised and flocked to it. Who knows, not only was he not taken good care of, but there was no benefit at all. Everyone was cold. You know, although the market in Beijing is very big,


    but the jewelry market can''t be compared with Su Hai''s. when he came here, he was drowned in an instant. It was not easy for Tang Qi to get on the line, but he was caught again.


    Who are the father and daughter? If Tang Qizhen doesn''t come out, I will make a mistake? He had thought about killing them several times, but he was worried that Tang Qi would come out and try his best to find him, so he was very contradictory all the way.


    Tang Qi is playing games in the prison and waiting for the news of Mickey. Think about the purpose of separating yourself.


    All of a sudden, she received a text message from Mickey to tell her the story. Seeing that Lin Jingjiang came to pick her up, Tang Qi quickly replied: stay away from him, he will harm others.


    Mi Qilin and Mi Qi are very nervous, so as soon as they arrive at the venue, they quickly say goodbye to Lin Jingjiang and go in a hurry.


    Lin Jingjiang snorted: "your sister, the old man is also a big help for you. He runs as fast as a rabbit!"


    Behind someone said with a smile: "no way, who makes you uneasy and kind."


    "Who are you, mind your own business!" He looked back and was surprised: "ah! Why are you here?


    the man laughed and said, "can''t you join in the fun?"


    "No No, "he said "Go and get Lin Yi for me. I have something to say to him. I''m tired of talking to you The man said and went upstairs in a hurry. Lin Jingjiang finds Lin Yi and treats him like a dog. You wait for me and don''t fall on my hand!


    At the same time, Ye Lan has found a little clue about the girl. A red car quickly carried a girl to the direction of the suburbs. Liu Yu has been beaten. Her whole body is full of wounds, her red wig has been thrown out, her hair is scattered, and her heavy makeup has been splashed with cold water. It''s as ugly as it should be. But the girls are very happy


    fortunately, because they have become so ugly, they will not be bullied by these people, otherwise they will not be able to die clean before they die, how miserable it must be!


    these people stopped the car, pulled the woman out and threw it on the ground, and did not speak. Then she took the shovel of the car behind the road and began to dig a big hole. The woman sat there and sighed.


    One of them said, "bitch, do you know what we are doing? We are going to throw you down."


    Liu Yu said: "really, then you all hurry up. My aunt has already lived enough. If she dies, she will die!"


    "Well! You''re tough! You still don''t say it? Where on earth is Lin feifeng? "


    "How do I know? If I knew, I would not go to the bar in the evening! If you do this now, you will be punished sooner or later. You have to die! "


    Another man said with a smile: "I don''t know how kind and lovely your master is. In fact, she is just a rotten son. In order to get benefits, I do everything. It''s almost like a social flower. "


    "What did you say? Shut up Liu Yu said angrily. She can bear to scold herself, but she can''t bear to scold her boss!


    "Ha ha, isn''t Lin feifeng such a person? Others sell goods. She sells herself and goods. If our organization doesn''t have Ding Hu, it will be shamed to death sooner or later. She is such a shameless boss. "


    "Shut up! She is not such a person. You are... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, the clear metal sound came to mind in her ear, and a pistol pointed at her neck.


    "OK, the digging is almost done. Ugly, go down for me!"


    They hold down Liu Yu and throw it directly. Liu Yu falls into the earth pit. Her body and face are all covered. She can''t open her eyes and is coughing violently, but she is looking at a pistol in her heart.


    Liu Yu is no longer struggling. Anyway, she can''t live at all. But just when she and the other party thought that they were going to die, a white figure came over. Before they knew what was going on, they had already turned to the ground and knew that someone was plotting. The man with the gun shot quickly, but the bullet flew past his shoulder.


    "Ah He screamed and fell into the pit, which made Liu Yu scream, and then he was pleasantly surprised: "my mother! Is that you Boss She thought it was Lin feifeng. Who knows, when she looked at it carefully, she was a pure beauty. Her movements were very agile, and she was not the boss.

 Chapter 1093

    The beauty quickly solved all these people, and then stretched out her hand and said, "come on, I''ll pull you up."


    Liu Yu frowned at her: "who are you? Why should I listen to you? "


    "I''m Tang Qi''s friend."


    "I don''t know Tang Qi."


    "Well, he was in the bar yesterday. You seem to think of him as someone else." Ye Lan told Liu Yu what happened last night. Tang Qi asked her to tell Liu Yu these things, in order to get Liu Yu''s support and trust as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, Liu Yu said, "he even spent a lot of money to help me!"


    "Of course, he wanted to save you, but he was cheated. Now he was wronged and entered the bureau!"


    Liu Yu said nervously, "how can that work! This matter has nothing to do with him. How can he be unlucky for me? "


    "Now that you know it, you can go with me. Tang Qi said that he is willing to help you get your boss back to her position."


    Liu Yu bit her lips or her clothes with a dubious look: "who are you? I don''t know about Ben. "


    "Well. I''m Ye Lan. Now you don''t seem to have any way to do it except believe me. You''re not afraid of death. Are you afraid of being cheated? The big deal is to die. "


    Liu Yu thinks that it''s the same thing. The big deal is to be killed. What''s the big deal? She nods when she thinks about it.


    "Good! I believe in you. Customer four, you won''t help me for no reason, will you? What do you want me to do? "


    "You''d better tell Tang Qi about this. I don''t know his plan." Ye Lan said and pulled her out of the pit. Liu Yu was injured on the body, so she could not stand steadily. She directly sat on the ground and was held by Ye Lan.


    "Come on, I''ll get you out of here."


    Liu Yu said, "please forgive me first. I can''t tell you where my boss is at the moment."


    "Yes, I understand. Let''s ask Tang Qi first." She helped Liu Yu into the car of the people who wanted to kill her just now and left directly.


    Liu Yu sits over there and looks at Ye Lan quietly. After a while, she says, "where do you want to take me?"


    "In the jewelry show, there are a lot of people there. No one will pay attention to you. I want to see what they are doing."


    It''s always a little uneasy for Miki and mikilin to go there. Although they are kind-hearted, they are still too weak after all. If they are plotted, they must not be rivals.


    Liu Yu was a little nervous, but she nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you now."


    Mi Qilin has been walking around the venue with her daughter for a long time, and there are more and more people here.


    The arrangement in the venue was very talkative. There were glass display cabinets everywhere, and some jewels, rubies, sapphires, topaz, amethyst, pearls were cleverly arranged And so on, only unexpected, no it does not include.


    These are the best products of various jewelers. Most of them are not for sale. They are used for communication. Of course, they also take the opportunity to find out if there are like-minded suppliers. Those men and women, all holding champagne, looking at the jewelry inside, from time to time standing there commenting, whispering. Most of these people are jewelers and experts in antique and jade. They are very polite when they see Mi Qilin, and some people are bragging about him. It''s not because of his ability, but because his relationship with Tang Qi is well known. So if you flatter Mi Qilin, you can get close to Tang Qi. That''s a good thing!


    Mi Qilin naturally knows that although he is very happy to please himself, he is also angry with his daughter.


    "You said that I have been in business for many years, and I have made a lot of money. I also have no.1 in suhai. How can I be suppressed by Tang Qi? It''s disgusting


    Miki chuckled. "Don''t you want him to be well? Only if he is better, can you have a good life. Otherwise, you have been cheated many times before. Who can help you


    "You know how to help him talk. Where am I inferior to him?" Mi Qilin''s mouth is a bit stiff.


    Mickey pointed to a glass counter in front of her and said, "look, how much is the jewelry in it worth?"


    Mi Qilin looked in the direction of the counter. There was a black crystal inside. The carved heart-shaped pendant wrinkled Mi''s forehead: "is this kind of goods worth putting here? I think it''s worth three or five hundred thousand. It''s just so good. "


    Miki held her father and looked down: "here''s an introduction. Dad, you can see the gap between you and Tang Qi."


    There is a small line below: "the blue crystal in the ground is rare in quantity. It is a treasure of the European royal family in the middle ages. The jewelry of Mary I is worth 30 million."


    Mi Qilin gaped and looked at his daughter in shock: "no! So much money for such a broken thing? And it''s black, and it''s not blue. " "So it''s crap! Didn''t you say blue crystal in the earth? Tang Qi said that this thing was found around the crater, with great hardness. Because there is a layer of hard to fade volcanic ash outside, it looks black. It doesn''t matter to you, but at nightTurn off the light, and the gem will shine blue. It''s very dazzling Miki carefully looked at the mobile phone, looking at Tang Qi''s SMS.


    Mi Qilin snorted: "this boy is not sure what he said. Anyway, he didn''t see the real object."


    "Dad, you just envy Tang Qi." "Who is jealous of him? Don''t talk nonsense. I think you just like Tang Qi, so you think he''s good at everything. My father is not very nice to you. No wonder people say that women don''t stay in the University. Now that you think about it, it''s true. OK, I''ll find time to marry you out. I''ll worry about you every day, and you''ll talk about me! "


    Mickey blushed, remember to go to the father''s arm: "Dad, you don''t talk, I didn''t!"


    Two people are talking, suddenly someone behind said with a smile: "uncle, you and Qiqi are here?" Both Mi Qilin and Mi Qi were stunned. Then they looked back and saw a young man in his thirties. He was very handsome. He was dressed in a stiff suit with warm smile on his face. He nodded to them. He was so handsome that he had a pair of peach blossom eyes. She had been looking at Mi Qi all the time. She had not seen her for many years, and she turned into a beautiful girl Is this beautiful? In this case, I can get both money and people.


    "Sorry, I can''t remember who you are. I haven''t seen you


    "You forget, sister Mitch, we used to meet a lot when we were kids." He is not anxious, continue to speak with her indifferently.


    Here Mi Qilin patted his head and said, "ah! Look at my memory. It''s Mr. Du


    "Yes, I am Du Jun. Long time no see, sir


    Mickey also remembered that when her father was in business as a child, the storefront on the street was in Du Jun''s house. Although both of them are engaged in antique jewelry business, there is no saying that their peers are enemies. Du Jun''s fake business is several times better than that of MI Qilin''s, and he often helps him contact small businesses. The two families get along well. Du Jun is much older than Mi Qi, and he often helps with


    homework, but when Mi Qi was in the first grade of junior high school, they moved away, it is said that they were friends I went to the capital to explore the market. I haven''t seen it since.


    Du Jun said to Mickey with a smile: "I don''t know if sister Qiqi has forgotten. You have said before that you are willing to marry me."


    Mickey''s face turned red instantly, and she said in a hurry, "those are all childhood jokes. Mr. Du won''t take them seriously now! You are a talented young man. Many girls will admire you. Where can I rank first? "


    "Sister Qiqi, needless to say, I''ve never had any advantages since I was a child. I''m persistent. I like you very much. I want to come back and have another conversation with you. "


    Mickey is quite not to face: "sorry, I don''t like you, I already have a boyfriend."


    Du Jun''s face changed: "you are looking for people behind my back?"


    "I don''t remember saying that at all. What''s more, even if I said it, it''s a young and senseless nonsense. Do you still criticize me with such words?"


    Qilin looks like she doesn''t like me. I''m so sad. " "It doesn''t matter. Marriage doesn''t work. We''re still friends." Mi Qilin said in a hurry: "Mr. Du, you are here to see the jewelry. Do you have a look at the jewelry here. They are all excellent products with good quality and value. If you have a crush on something, you can say to me, "let''s study together!" In order not to make the atmosphere stiff, MI Qilin quickly pulls him away.


    Du Jun took a deep look at Mickey before he left: "we''ll talk about it later."


    Mickey turned his one eye, the heart way, where come of neuropathy ah, can only be disgusting. At this time, her mobile phone rang. It was Tang Qi.


    Mickey said it.


    Tang Qi said: "you can''t forget my existence. You have talked to that man for such a long time?"


    "I just forgot you, can''t I?" Mickey said with a smile: "people also said that when I was a child, I promised to marry him, to marry me home, you are angry."


    "Show me who that bitch is."


    "He said his name is Du Jun, wait for me to take a picture for you." She said that she took a picture of Du Jun and sent it to Tang Qi''s mobile phone.


    When Tang Qi saw this man, he was not very angry. He looked like a dog. He even colluded with my daughter-in-law!


    At this time, the party over there has officially started, the host has gone out, and Mickey has hung up.


    Tang Qi sat there sulking. He said, when can the team leader let me regain my freedom? He can''t collude with me! At this time, someone behind him said, "eh, do you know him?"

 Chapter 1094

    It was the police officer who brought the meal. He put a box of beef noodles in front of him, took Tang Qi''s mobile phone, looked at it carefully, and then said, "it''s really him, ha ha, you know this man!" He leaned over and said.


    "Who is he?" Tang Qi asks curiously.


    "He''s Du Jun!" The man said, "he''s the head of a jewelry robber. People who commit crimes all over the place, have some black market jewelry trading resources and are good at counterfeiting


    When Tang Qi heard this, he immediately glared at the boss: "wipe! What do you say? He''s at the meeting right now! " Think of Mickey and others unexpectedly and this person in a place, immediately nervous!


    "No, Mickey is in danger. I must go and have a look!"


    The police officer quickly pressed Tang qigei here: "I said you should sit first. You are still suspected of murder. Now it''s enough for you to sit here easily. You still want to go out. Isn''t it difficult for us, director Ma?"


    In fact, the head of the horse team has been the director for a long time, but because of his habit, Tang Qi still calls him the captain.


    "Is it?" Tang Qi said, "do I want to thank you? If something happens over there. I don''t care. If the human life case comes out, won''t you have bad luck? "


    "Don''t worry about that. He should come here as a stampede. What''s more, our people are over there too. They won''t let him succeed. "


    "Step on the spot?" Tang Qi frowned and said, "what is he going to do here?"


    "Yes, we got the clue. He aimed at a batch of jewelry from a shop in suhai. I want to hijack you. "


    Tang Qi said, "really, whose jewelry is it? When will it start? "


    "I don''t know. That''s what we''re looking for. That person should be one of the people in the exhibition just now. In a word, don''t worry. I believe our people will be able to find out. "


    Tang Qi can only stay here and make a few phone calls to Mickey, but she doesn''t answer. It''s probably because she''s too busy.


    Several times I want to go out, but I can''t help it. Tang Qi can only sit there to eat. Although the noodles taste good, he still can''t eat them. Tang Qi is in a hurry. He doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, someone came in in a hurry: "something''s wrong, what should I do?"


    Tang Qiji said hastily, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with the president? "


    "Yes, there was a big explosion at the venue just now!"


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi said, "are there any casualties?"


    "I don''t know. Our informant has lost contact." Just now, the host was introducing all kinds of jewelry to you. When he introduced Wang Haixing''s bracelet, he took out the bracelet of Jiang Yan''s family and wanted to make a good identification and show it. He had been looking around, but he didn''t see Tang Qi himself, which made him very angry.


    "Smelly boy, he looks down on me so much. I told him to come, but he won''t come!"


    At this time, Lin Jingjiang said: "such a small person certainly won''t get into Tang Qi''s eyes. Let''s admit our fate." "Well! It''s a fart! We''ll talk about it after the identification. I will never let Tang Qi go! " Before he took the bracelet to the rostrum, he suddenly heard a violent explosion in a large vase behind him. The roaring sound completely changed the atmosphere of the whole venue. The family screamed and ran outside, but suddenly there was another explosion at the gate. There was a huge landslide at the door, so it couldn''t get out at all. When the informant was reporting the matter to the police, there was another explosion and he could not be contacted any more.


    Tang Qi said: "so there are no casualties?"


    "After the second explosion, his people were OK. They were still alive. They were a little nervous and kept running out. But now I don''t know what''s going on! "


    Tang Qi said, "I''m going to have a look now. Don''t stop me." He said to go to the door, but was stopped by two police officers behind him: "can''t go out, sorry Tang Qi, we can''t let you out!" "Don''t stop me. I''m worried about Mickey''s safety. Let go now!" Tang Qi bumps them apart and runs out. When Tang Qi comes to the door, he feels his legs are heavy and looks down. It turns out that one of them hugs his thigh and refuses to let him go out. They are so dutiful that they refuse to let go.


    Tang Qizhen wanted to kick them: "let go, don''t stop me, or I''ll be rude!"


    "No, death can''t let you go." Just now, the leader of the horse team came in from the outside and yelled, "let Tang Qi go. His procedures have been finished. You can let him go!" He was also very tired. He spent the whole morning outside the laboratory to prove Tang Qi''s innocence. As soon as the DNA came out, he knew that the DNA left in the nail when the woman was struggling was different from Tang Qi. Then he could be sure that the person who started the operation was not Tang Qi. He just came here quickly.


    When the two men saw that the head of the horse team said so, they quickly let Tang Qi go: "it''s the boss. We''ll let Tang Qi go now!"Tang Qi said: "thank you, Captain ma. I will thank you very much, but I don''t have time to say anything now. See you later." He said and ran out quickly.


    The head of the horse team is still shouting behind him: "Tang Qi, wait for me, I''ll go with you!"


    But when his words were over, Tang Qi had disappeared, and he could only smile bitterly. He went out and followed Tang Qi in the direction behind him. Tang Qi ran out of the police station and took a car to the direction of the meeting.


    On the road, he thought the car was slow, so he grabbed his neck and forced him to drive fast. The driver is scared to death. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with him. The people from the police station are still so arrogant!


    Finally arrived at the meeting hall, Tang Qi threw a bill, the person also directly rushed out. There are a lot of firefighters outside. They are digging outside. Tang Qi looks up and sees that almost all the entrances and exits do not exist. Only half of the small windows are vaguely placed there. Tang Qi calculates that although the remaining area is small, he should be able to jump in from here. Tang Qi calculates here and is ready to go Run up. At this time, when these workers saw Tang Qi coming here, they immediately stopped him.


    "No admittance! There is a very important accident in it


    Tang Qi said: "my girlfriend is in it. I want to go in."


    "No! No one can get close to it. It''s too dangerous! " Tang Qi kicked the man''s face, but he was dodged by the other side. When they wanted to come and suppress the man, they ran up directly. Just like the cheetah, he ran to the window, kicked on the glass, and then jumped in through a small gap. As soon as he got in, a large piece of cement fell from it, smashing the only entrance.


    Those people were also stunned. They were really powerful. They went up more than 30 meters. Tang Qi had already jumped in at this time and saw the mess inside. The huge glass chandelier was already broken inside. The ground is full of high-heeled shoes and clothes, and all kinds of jewelry and so on. Tang Qi stood on the windowsill and looked down. He saw that these people had been divided into two groups, standing in different places, men and women, now standing quietly there.


    Tang Qi is still very puzzled, out of such a big thing, unexpectedly nothing?


    But who knows at this time heard a man said: "OK, ladies and gentlemen, next, ladies and gentlemen, you use the transparent tape to strangle all the hands and feet of the man in front of you, or I will not be polite!" Then a bullet hit the ceiling.


    It was a man in black, with a hood, quite bossy. There were four or five people behind him, all standing there with pistols in their hands, pressing the female guests,


    the women sobbed and walked towards the man with tape in their hands.


    Tang qixindao, quite treacherous, tied the man with a woman, and then the woman is easy to deal with.


    But the jewel robber has begun to move ahead? But looking carefully, Du Jun even sat on the ground over there, with wounds on his face. It seems that he is not the mastermind of this matter.


    Mi Qilin and others all sat there, as if they had been poisoned. They had no strength, and their eyes were half open and half closed. Mickey said, "no! We can''t do that. If they can''t move, we''ll die! "


    Everyone heard Mickey''s words, all a Leng, looked at the direction of Mickey.


    A man in black sneered: "I said, little girl, what are you installing here? You want to die, don''t you


    Mickey said: "you despicable bastards, you should arrest us all in such a way. We don''t want to help tyranny!"


    "You are dignified. It seems that you haven''t suffered and don''t know. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know my strength." There was a grim smile on the man''s face.


    Reach for Mickey''s arm, want to pull her directly in his arms.


    Mickey angrily dejected for a moment, and said, "go away, hateful guy! Don''t touch me


    "Ha ha. You''re not shy. You look beautiful. I won''t kill you. Maybe I''ll let you be a lady in the stockade or something. "


    "What did you say?" "If you want me to marry you, I might as well die," she said angrily


    "It''s not so easy for you to die. You have to think I''m cheap. I''m talking about it."


    Mi Qilin said angrily, "let go of my daughter, or I''ll never finish with you!" Touch! A bullet hit Mi Qilin''s foot, which made him cry. "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1095

    "What are you doing? I''ll kill you first. "


    "You let go of my dad!" Mickey said


    This man saw Mickey nervous about his father, he immediately arrested the man, pistol muzzle aimed at the direction of his eyebrows, and then said to Mickey with a sneer: "little girl, if you don''t want your father to die, you obediently follow me?"


    "You You are shameless


    The man said, "I''m so shameless. If you don''t accompany me well, I''ll kill you."


    Mickey cried angrily. It''s really hateful, but if she doesn''t agree with him, her father may die. How about this? Now she is in a state of confusion, hoping that Tang Qi can come to save people.


    Mi Qilin said to Du Jun: "Mr. Du, you are very capable. Help me save my daughter!"


    Du Jun was stunned at first, and then said, "we can''t manage this matter. They are all vicious villains. We can only suffer losses in the past. It''s better to bear humiliation for the time being and take a long-term view."


    "In the long run? What about my daughter? Just now, I told you how good you are


    "My ability is high, and I''m just an ordinary person. There are many people on the other side. You can rest assured that I don''t dislike Mickey. Even if she is humiliated, I will love her as well." Mickey glaring at Du Jun, heart, with you love me? Disgusting stuff! Mi Qilin regretted that he asked this man for help. He was selfish and always thought about his own safety. Unfortunately, just now he thought that this man was older than Tang Qi, stable and mature,


    he had a good career. If he could defeat Tang Qi, he would marry his daughter to him. Who would have thought that this man was just a different person in a short time Goods!


    At this time, the robber has been proud of the smile, grabbed Mickey''s wrist and pushed to the corner.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Wife, of course. " The man grinned and pressed Mickey, trying to tear off her clothes.


    Mi Qilin said angrily, "you let my daughter go, MI Qi!"


    In the beginning, before he got up, someone pressed his shoulder. Seeing a girl to be humiliated, but all the people in the hall dare not fight for fear of being killed.


    Mickey is worried, suddenly saw in front of a shadow flashed, heart, can''t I see the eyes? The man in front of him said with a smile, "what, do you think someone can save you?" As soon as his words were finished, a hand suddenly reached behind him. He felt that his body was light for a while, and he was caught directly. Without waiting for him to look back, he flew out. His body was thrown out by a powerful force and fell to the ground. He scolded angrily: "what''s the matter? Who is it? "


    "It''s your grandfather Tang Qi said: "you want to bully my woman, have you asked my fist?"


    Not only the man, but all the people were shocked. Where did this man come from? And see Tang Qi came, Mickey first exclaimed, followed by a surprise embrace Tang Qi''s neck.


    "Tang Qi, why are you here! I''m scared to death! "


    "It''s OK, baby. I''ve come here. What''s the matter?"


    "These people are going to take the jewels here and the money from us, and arrest them all!"


    Tang Qi clenched his fist and looked at these people: "don''t worry, no one can run!" He said, looking at several people in front of him with cold eyes, especially the one who wanted to insult Mickey just now. I will never let it go.


    These people didn''t talk to Tang Qiduo and rushed over together: "kill! Kill this man


    With a sneer, Tang Qi holds Mickey in one hand and rushes over directly. He points his hand at several people''s shoulders. They are all paralyzed by electricity and can''t move at all.


    The pistol on one of them is snatched by Tang Qi, aiming at the heart of the person who humiliates Mickey.


    "Go to hell, scum! How dare you bully my wife? "


    Mickey is startled, hugs Tang Qi''s arm, and the bullet flies over his head. Scared that person directly fainted, although did not hit, but still scared this person trembling, will faint.


    Mickey said: "although he is shameless, he can''t kill him. People from outside come in soon. There are so many people watching. Aren''t you afraid to go into the bureau?"


    Mi Qilin said: "yes, Tang Qi, my daughter is right. You can''t ruin your life because of this scum."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, now you are safe, go to find your companion."


    The women were stunned at first, and then ran over according to their male partners.


    They all cried with their family members or boyfriends in their arms. There were several black bags on the ground, in which their money and watches were collected one by one.


    Miki grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and cried, "thank you very much, Tang Qi! I really don''t know what to do without you. ""It''s nothing. I can''t be scared by touching my hair." Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, now I''ll have a good interrogation. Who is the head of the horse team here? "


    Those men were drugged just now, and now they have gradually recovered. The police officer who lurked down ran to Tang Qi and said, "yes, I am!"


    "Whose are these people? They can''t be Du Jun''s?"


    "It''s not him. These people are ordinary jewel robbers."


    Tang Qi nodded and turned to Du Jun and said, "you are really lucky. At first I thought you were going to die."


    Du Jun was stunned, and then became very angry: "dare you say I''m a robber?"


    "Don''t you want to cheat people even now?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Du Jun was surprised. He thought Mickey would be insulted just now. Although he has great ability, he is not ready to do it.


    Although she won''t get her first time, she must have no face to be with Tang Qi. She won''t be as arrogant as just now. As long as she works hard and is a little gentle, she can get this woman in her hands.


    In the future, if Mickey and herself are together, all the property of Mickey''s family and even her grandfather Qin Boming can be owned by themselves! I will be the richest man in the world.


    Who would have thought that Tang Qi would kill people on the way, and make himself a cowardly bastard. Mickey''s impression of himself is not good, and Mi Qilin hates him, and he''s going to fall to the bottom.


    This is not the most terrible thing. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi himself did something in Beidi, not only in the business of jewelry and jade, but also in the business of robbery. What should I do?


    His eyes are full of malicious light. I wish I could kill Tang Qi now! But Tang Qi said with a sneer: "how do you want to kill me now? I tell you, not only me, but also the police know that you are a robber. You can cheat others for a while, but you can''t cheat them. You''d better tell me honestly! " Mi Qilin said angrily, "is Du Jun a robber? On the surface, I used to look like a dog. I didn''t expect to be such a jerk! "


    "Dad, I''ve already said that this man is not a good man. You are still very close to him." Miki said, holding mikilin up.


    Wang Haixing and Lin Jingjiang are all very happy. Tang Qi came here, but he thought he couldn''t!


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to pay attention to the two men at this time. He went to the policeman and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "They heard that there were valuable jewels here. They came here to rob, and they didn''t cause a lot of casualties," the policeman said


    "That''s good. Do you know whose jewelry store Du Jun is staring at? "


    "I don''t know, but I see that Du Jun and Mi Qilin are very close. I don''t think they want to rob him, do they?"


    Tang Qi''s face a few black lines, no, think he wants to hook up with Mickey.


    Between them, there was a huge roar outside, and the door was knocked open. It was the police and the others who rushed in, and everyone was safe.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, it''s settled."


    "Wait a minute, Tang Qi!" Wang Haixing ran quickly and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "you didn''t tell me whether the bracelet is real or fake."


    "What bracelet?" Tang Qiming knew what he was talking about, but he was still playing dumb.


    On the other side, Lin Jingjiang had already taken the jade box, which was the gem that Jiang Yan''s gege had stolen: "and my jade, I also need to have a good test!"


    Tang Qi is very helpless, heart, simply say is really good.


    But who knows that they opened the box and found that no matter the bracelet or jade, they were all gone.


    The two yelled together, "where''s our stuff? Why not! "


    "Did those people steal it?"


    They quickly yelled to the police, "we''ve lost all our things?"


    They urgently searched these people, but they had seen everything in their underwear, and there was nothing.


    They said in a hurry, "we didn''t take what we didn''t take. We just started to rob you and you came!"


    "You lie!" Lin Jingjiang roared: "you stole it. You robbed my baby!"


    "Yes, I have millions of jade bracelets. Give them back to me!" He said, seizing one of them and beating him.


    But these people firmly do not admit that they saw: "we are all acting together. If we do something, you can see it. If we don''t take it, we don''t take it!"


    Lin Jingjiang didn''t believe it at all. He was still yelling.


    The police separated them. Tang Qixin said, what guns do you rob? It''s not true at all. At this time, Mickey grabbed Tang Qi and said, "let''s go, don''t worry about them."

 Chapter 1096

    Tang Qi nodded, turned and went back. What was the matter with him? Actually someone took advantage of the chaos to hide the two fakes. Did this man see me coming soon, worried about exposing the fake, so he took it away quickly? Who is it going to be? Tang Qi''s eyes swept these people, but there were so many people here that he could not see them. Moreover, some people had already left, so it was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find them. Du Jun said to MI Qi and Mi Qilin, "are you all right? I was worried about your safety just now, for fear that something might happen. Now it seems that you are all right. I can finally let go of my hanging heart. Qiqi, you are injured. Why don''t I take you to the hospital? "


    Mi Qi looks at Du Jun and wants to slap him to death. She has never seen such a cheeky man. She just ignored me and pretended to be forced at this time!


    Mi Qilin said, "my daughter is OK. You can go too." After all, he is a man in business and doesn''t want to be too stiff with him.


    He took his daughter to go. But Du Jun stopped him: "uncle, I''m a serious businessman. I''m definitely not a robber. Otherwise, these people won''t catch me? He said that because he was angry. In fact, I wanted to help my sister. At that time, I was ready to fight these people when they


    started. I wanted to make a surprise attack, but I didn''t expect Tang Qi to take the lead. I really regret that you misunderstood me. I''m really sorry, "said Mi Qi¡° So, you are a super good person. We all misunderstood you? "


    "Miki, I''m really sad that you look at me like this. I hope you believe me. I''m really sincere for you. After all, we have such a good relationship that you must remember."


    Mickey glanced at him, and then said: "OK, needless to say, you and I just want to be ordinary people. I don''t remember anything before, and you don''t have to say it every time?"


    "Kiki Listen to me... "


    Mickey tired of his hand in the side, she went to find Tang Qi, but at this time, the side someone said: "Tang Qi, you come here, I have something to say."


    "Ah! It''s Ye Lan Mickey''s surprise turned back, it was Ye Lan.


    Du Jun watched another beauty appear. He gave a cold hum. In a very ironic tone, MI Qilin and Mi Qi could also hear him say: "Tang Qi is really a flower! I really belittle this person. I can meet beautiful women everywhere. I admire him. "


    "It''s something he has, and I love it," she said


    "Ha ha. Actually willing to share Tang Qi''s love with so many women, I really misunderstood you. "


    "Do you care? I''d rather be with Tang Qi than with a beast like you! "


    With these words, Du Jun''s face suddenly became very embarrassed. Mi Qilin said in a hurry: "Qiqi, what are you talking about! Don''t talk nonsense After that, we have to cooperate. It''s not good to offend people.


    He also said to Du Jun, "Miki was scared just now. Say something ugly. Don''t mind if you don''t remember the villain''s life." "Don''t worry, I won''t care." Du Jun reluctantly said with a smile, a burst of anger in his heart. I''m good enough for you. How dare you say that to me? It''s not because of your grandfather''s family property. Would I be so humble to you and really treat myself as a dish? He has always been selfish and never thinks why people hate him so much. He just thinks that she has made him lose face. At this time, Tang Qi is talking with Ye Lan. At a glance, he sees a wounded girl behind Ye Lan. It''s the turkey sister Liu Yu he saw last night. Although she looks very embarrassed, there are so many people on the scene, so there is no special attention. These two people


    just broke into the door with the police officer of the Press Association,


    Mi Qi ran past: "How are you?"


    "We''ve been seeing each other. Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Tang Qigang just helped me."


    Just now when the robbers robbed, Ye Lan was not here. She came late and didn''t see Tang Qi rescue people.


    Tang Qi said, "is it done?"


    "I''ve got Liu Yu. But she didn''t believe me very much, so she didn''t find Lin feifeng. "


    Liu Yu said, "I need time to think about it. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Tang Qi said, "no problem. It''s great that you can come out. I''ve been worried about you. Fortunately, you''re OK. "


    Liu Yu heart grateful: "thank you for your help, but also because I was suspected to be a murderer, I''m sorry." She felt warm in her heart. In fact, he and Tang Qi were strangers, and they could be saved by him like this. She was very moved.


    Tang Qi said: "let''s not say this polite thing. Let''s get down to business. What do you want me to do? Did you find something? "


    Ye Lan nodded and said: "well, I saw a man just now, close to Wang Haixing and Lin Jingjiang. I felt for him a few times and left. Liu Yu also saw him.""See Ah! It''s the one who stole the jade and the bracelet


    "Yes, that''s why we came to tell you."


    "Who is it?" Tang Qi''s eyes look around warily.


    Ye Lan pointed to a man in the corner: "it''s him, it should be on this man."


    Tang Qi sees a fat man who is on the phone. He has never seen him before. Tang Qi asks these people to wait here for a while. He passes by. His steps are fast and he doesn''t let the man know how close he is. He just said on the phone, "yes, I''ve got it. No one knows and no one finds it. Don''t worry Yes, I will destroy it right away, Tang Qi? He didn''t find me. He was saving people. Yes, I''m going back. " When he finished, hung up the phone and walked out, who


    knew that he had just hit Tang Qi.


    The man said angrily, "what are you doing? You don''t walk with your eyes open, but you are standing in front of me. Are you tired of living?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "ouch, your temper is not small. Tell me where your confidence comes from. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    This person sees is Tang Qi, immediately frighten legs to soften, but still reluctantly say: "I don''t know you!"


    "Forget it. I heard you mention my name on the phone just now. You said you didn''t know me. Do you really think I''m easy to cheat?" Tang Qi said and grabbed his collar to drag out.


    The man began to struggle violently and cried out, "help! I don''t know you. What are you doing? " So many policemen, I don''t believe you run so easily, but who knows that Tang Qi is totally indifferent to pull him out.


    "Let go..."


    "I just won''t let it go. What''s the matter?" Tang Qi pressed his neck position, this guy almost didn''t come up, didn''t suffocate. He panted hard and kicked Tang Qi with his feet.


    At this time, Lin Jingjiang saw it and ran over quickly: "you let him go!"


    Tang Qi said: "why, I catch him, you are not convinced?"


    "This man is a big man. How can you do this to him?"


    "Can he steal anything if he is a big man? I think he just wants to die! "


    "I didn''t. You framed me. When did I steal?" Tang Qi said with a sneer, "don''t you really care if I tell you what you did in front of this person?" His eyes were full of threats, which made the man shiver. Yes, the jade he took was his own. If he knew it, there would be trouble in the future. Although Lin Jingjiang didn''t dare to fight against himself, he was not easy to provoke after all. They were all difficult to deal with.


    Lin Jingjiang said, "what is it, sir?"


    "Nothing."


    "Ha ha, what''s worse than I tell him?" Tang Qi said.


    Absolutely not! Can''t say, he thought, so turned to Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter, we say alone, don''t say with him, we can talk about it at that time."


    "Well, that''s what you said. Stop making trouble and come with me! One more cry and I''ll tell him Tang Qi said and dragged him out.


    Lin Jingjiang said anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said, "he said he has a crush on your daughter-in-law."


    "Ah?" Lin Jingjiang is stunned. Tang Qi has caught this man outside.


    Lin Jingjiang snorted. It''s bullshit. My daughter-in-law looks like a sow. How can she be liked? But what are they talking about? Is there a secret?


    He began to wonder.


    The fat man was pushed aside by Tang Qi, and then said, "why did you hide those two people''s things?"


    The man said, "because I''m obsessed with money."


    "Up to now, you''re still talking nonsense. You think I''m easy to cheat, don''t you?" Tang Qi said to kick his stomach a foot, ache of he frown to hum to call.


    "Don''t go too far, Tang Qi. Don''t you know that Lin Jingjiang will give me three points when he sees me?"


    Tang Qi said: "what is Lin Jingjiang? I can directly move his head and compare him with me? You can''t threaten me by saying that to me. "


    This person looks at Tang Qi flustered, eyes twinkle, he knows what Tang Qi says is true. No one is afraid of this man. What should I do?


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t have any patience. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kill you directly and throw you into the forest to fill in the pit. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!"


    He increased the strength of the injury and began to pinch his neck.


    The man kept shouting, "no!" He was mentioned all over the world. Although he was big, it was a piece of cake for Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1097

    This person finally can''t help but, tremble voice of say: "Tang Qi, this time really is my mistake, you let me go!"


    "I understand. Tell me the truth, who let you steal this thing?" Tang Qi said.


    "Yes, it''s Ding Hu..." He coughed violently. Tang Qi nodded. He had expected that the fake was made by his man. He threw the man aside, mended his foot on his stomach, and kicked the fat man to death: "Ding Hu made those fake goods, afraid that others would know, and killed Jiang Yan''s brother. It''s really shameful." "Yes, yes." The man endured the pain and wiped the cold sweat from his head. He told Tang Qi that his name was Wang FA, and his main job was to help him do this fake and fake thing. They used all kinds of means to find out the treasure or find out its appearance and shape in advance. However, after day and night''s processing, they could make a fake and fake thing, and then swap it to get huge profits. Only a few people intervened in this matter .


    Tang Qi nodded: "does Lin feifeng know?"


    "She did it at the beginning, but her several fake masters have been robbed by Ding Hu. Now she has nothing. As long as Ding Hu catches him, he will die. "


    Tang Qi said: "this woman is also stupid! She was cheated by a villain like Ding Hu. As the boss, she didn''t have the heart to guard. What did she do? "


    "I can''t help it. When a woman moves, she''s almost like an idiot. Ding Hu fills him with those ecstasy soup every day to make her think that Ding hu wants to marry her. That''s why she doesn''t have any sense of prevention and is almost killed."


    It turns out that Ding Hu is quite handsome and romantic. He has known Lin feifeng for many years.


    Lin feifeng is also a smart woman, but she falls in love with this man and gives Ding Hu all the secrets and the arrangements of her subordinates. It turned out to be a mess.


    Tang Qi smiles. Lin feifeng is very clever and confused. He believes the man''s broken mouth!


    "I want to know what the relationship between Lin Yi and Lin feifeng is?"


    "Ah! Do you know anything about Lin Yi? " Wang FA was very surprised.


    Tang Qi nodded: "that''s natural. Otherwise, how do you think I''ll arrest you for questioning?"


    Wang FA said with a smile: "yes, yes, I didn''t expect you to be so smart. That Lin Yi once made this woman a lot of guys, and had contacts with Myanmar, but I don''t know what happened." Tang Qixin said that the treasure in the box mentioned by Shuixiu would not be changed by him, would it? The statue I saw before is not so good, and the quality is not so good. Did they all replace the fake jade cup and the snakes All the clues are


    confused, and Tang Qi starts to think in the direction of Ding Hu.


    Wang FA said, "well, that''s all I know. Can I go now? "


    "Don''t worry. You''ve been chasing the censer, haven''t you? Want to get it back? "


    The man gnawed his teeth and looked at Tang Qi. How could he know everything?


    "Isn''t it?" The man nodded. At this time, he saw two policemen passing by from the grass in the distance. His eyes glared and he wanted to call them quickly. However, Tang Qi was on guard. He covered his mouth with one hand and then kicked him in the back: "what are you looking at? I asked you,


    , am I right


    He knelt on the ground and said painfully, "yes, you are right. That''s what it is


    Tang Qi said, "where is Ding Hu?"


    "He I know. He''s not in suhai now. " He said in a trembling voice.


    "Why don''t I believe you so much?" Tang Qi said: "he just defeated Lin feifeng, why not here! Are you lying? If the head is gone, are you not afraid that Lin feifeng is outside? " "Stop fighting!" He covered his head and said: "I heard that because one of his friends killed a policeman, he was afraid that these people would come after clues, so he just left. He said that you and the cop were friends, so he didn''t dare to stay here. He hid for a while and came back in a few days."


    Tang Qi frowned at him: "the man who died is Gao Tian!"


    "I don''t know. I just know that there is such a thing. He didn''t say the rest. I''m not qualified to lie in front of him. Believe me, I really don''t know it once I do!" Tang Qi laughed: "OK! It was someone Ding Hu knew His fist creaks, which can be regarded as finding the culprit. Unexpectedly, Ding Hu and the person who killed him were killed. Tang Qi kicked the man to one side and turned around


    I walked forward. He didn''t care about the life and death of the man.


    The man said to Tang Qi in a trembling voice: "do you just let me go? Won''t you kill me? "


    "Yes. What are you? I''ll take you as a fart, and I''ll let you go. ""Yes, thank you! But the fake bracelets and jade... "


    Tang Qi said: "since I''ve spared you, I won''t say it out. You can take it as if nothing happened. Of course, if you are willing to be talkative, just say it out and see if the other party gives you a good face."


    "Yes, I understand! I won''t say it. I I don''t know anything. " He shook his head hastily. Tang Qi nodded: "OK, you are very smart." If they knew that this man had replaced all the jade and bracelets of Lin Jingjiang and Wang Haixing, they would have killed him. What''s more, these things were all done under the instruction of Ding Hu, and they would not get any benefits, but also bad luck, so they dare not say.


    As for Ding Hu, once he tells the truth about Tang Qi, it is estimated that the first thing he does is to kill him, so he knows that the best ending now is not to say a word.


    The man said, "I''m going now."


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "wait a minute, if Ding Hu comes back, do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, I know."


    "How to do it?"


    "I I don''t know... " He just in order to survive, no matter what Tang Qi asked, he just followed his request to answer. Now Tang Qi asked him how to do, of course, I don''t know. Tang Qi sneered and slapped him.


    "What a fool! I tell you, when Ding Hu comes back, call me and tell me that I want to have a good talk with him. "


    "Ah! You want to see Ding Hu This guy looks at Tang Qi as if he saw some terrible monster.


    Tang Qi said: "how? Is Ding Hu still a big man? It''s great not to let me see you? " "No! I see. I''ll let you know then. "


    "Well, you can go, remember your words, otherwise you know I will spread all the things, these people will not let you go." Tang Qi kicked him and left.


    Wang FA is sitting on the ground in agony. What should I do? I don''t want to betray my boss, but I have told all these things out. If he knows about it, I will be killed!


    When Tang Qilan sees Ye Qilin, he goes out to the door. Followed by the turkey sister Liu Yu. See Tang Qi these a few people hurry to come over.


    Tang Qi looked around: "where are Lin Jingjiang and Wang Haixing?"


    "They were very angry when they lost their things and went back."


    "Well, if you lose it, you can lose it. Why sulk? It''s not good if you''re angry."


    "Why, Tang Qi?" Asked Mickey.


    Tang Qi laughed: "well, I''ll tell you later. Now it''s a secret."


    "You always don''t believe me like this!" She was very unhappy.


    At this time, Liu Yu came to Tang Qi: "Tang Qi, I want to talk to you alone, go to a place." "All right." Tang Qi knows what she wants to say and strides over. She should want to meet her boss, Lin feifeng, by herself. Tang Qi also needs to see this woman, know her own enemy, and be invincible in all battles. If he wants to kill Ding Hu, he must first understand this talent line, or he won''t see her at a glance.


    Tang Qi decides to help Liu Yu to save the woman. If the two sides cooperate to kill Ding Hu, even if they can''t, they can take this opportunity to know more information. Why not?


    It is estimated that this woman also knows this aspect of things, and then takes the initiative to talk to Tang Qi.


    Ye Lan said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, there shouldn''t be too many people looking for her. You can help me protect them. The situation is very complicated now. If you can help me, I''ll be grateful. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan nodded: "well, you must be careful about that Du Jun, I don''t think he hates you in general. What if he tries to kill you?"


    Tang Qi said, "I know it. I know it. You can send them back."


    Ye Lan and Mi Qilin are gone. Only Liu Yu and Tang Qi are left.


    Liu Yu looked at Tang Qi and said, "can I trust you? Really won''t kill our boss? "


    Tang Qi said: "if you can''t believe me, then there''s no need to take me to see her. If something happens, you''ll regret it all your life."


    "No! Now is the last chance. If you can''t help, our boss will be finished She said, sobbing.


    Tang Qi said: "if tears can solve the problem, I''ll sit here and cry with you. If not, let''s go."


    "All right." Liu Yu followed Tang Qi and wiped away her tears.


    She really should be stronger, or who else can help her boss?


    Tang Qi asked, "who were you looking for last night?" "I I found someone on the Internet who can help us. That person said that there is a poison killing technology that can be sold to me. We''ve agreed on a code

 Chapter 1098

    Tang Qi nodded. No wonder when we met at the bar, we thought she was totally wrong. It turns out that I made an appointment on the Internet to say something about the connection. Liu Yu hides her boss. She is loyal and courageous. She almost lost her life. Tang Qi also admires her. "I thought it was you, but I found you were not, so I left. But as soon as I left in front, I was caught on the back foot. They were Ding Hu''s people. They wanted to cheat me to meet on the Internet, and then they caught me. I didn''t say where the boss was, so they were almost buried alive. If it wasn''t for Ye Lan, I would be dead. " She was a little scared when she thought of it.


    "You are stupid enough to meet people in Dinghu''s surveillance? Your boss has been arrested, so you can''t escape. I went to the bar. I don''t know if I''ve been watched? "


    "You don''t know, two thirds of the people in this bar are our boss''s confidants. I thought it would be very safe here, but I never dreamt that I had been plotted." She sighed a long, painful look.


    Tang Qi said: "what is a confidant? It''s OK to say anything when your boss was in his heyday, but there are no confidants in the present situation. You have to remember that later. "


    Liu Yu clenched her teeth: "of course I remember it. I dare not forget it all my life!"


    "Well, I don''t know where your boss is hiding now?" On the other side of the road, Tang Qi sees a car monitoring their direction. I knew Ding Hu would not be reconciled.


    Liu Yu also found that she whispered: "now this beast must catch our boss, or he will never give up. He really doesn''t talk about any feelings! How much our boss paid for him! No conscience at all


    She''s angry and she''s already crying. Tang Qixin says that it''s this time. What are you doing with such affectation? How many men will put their feelings in their eyes? What should we do in the future if we cut grass and do not remove roots? Liu Yu also wants others to have a conscience. It''s ridiculous.


    Liu Yu said, "we are being followed. Let''s not go for the time being."


    Tang Qi went to Liu Yu''s side and said in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go our way. We''ll teach these little bastards a good lesson later."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Tang Qi whispered a few words to Liu Yu. She nodded and walked forward quickly. She strode forward and walked into the alley in front of her. When those people saw Liu Yu walking so fast, they were very nervous. They all followed her. At first, they wanted to walk quickly, but after a meeting, they all needed to trot. They didn''t care to be found by Liu Yu. They caught up with Liu Yu very quickly. When they were in the middle of the alley, Liu Yu suddenly stood still He looked back at them.


    These people were startled. One of them yelled, and then someone behind him said, "you are running very fast. Are you anxious to go home and reincarnate?"


    When they looked back, it was Tang Qi, and they couldn''t help scolding: "bastard! You did it on purpose


    Liu Yu said: "of course, on purpose. Do you think I don''t know you are following me? It''s a dream to know where our boss is now "Ha ha, smelly girl, now our boss has only one Ding Hu. There is no other boss. You betrayed her. I think you are tired of living! Come on, take care of her These people think that there are only two of them. We are so many that we can be afraid of you. Who knows how powerful Tang Qi is after the fight? He directly solved the battle in less than a minute. Four or five people, two of them were broken. The rest of them fainted and couldn''t stand up after being electrified.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s a dream that you fools want to follow me. Bai Bai, let''s go to find Lin feifeng. "


    "Don''t go Ouch The tears of these people''s pain came down. Although they didn''t want to let them go like this, Tang Qi left the alley with her mercilessly. Now no one''s following them.


    Liu Yu was very happy: "your ability is really great. If you are with our boss, you can beat Ding Hu and take back her position."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t think the business your boss did is a right industry. It''s good that I saved her, but I really hope she can learn from her experience and return to the right."


    Liu Yu didn''t like it, but she didn''t want to offend Tang Qi, so she nodded: "OK, I''ll talk to our boss."


    Tang Qi listened to her tone is not very firm, in the heart know that she does not want to be like this, then also just smile not to say. Anyway, I have pointed out the direction of the road that should be given to you. If you don''t go by yourself, no one can blame you. Liu Yu leads Tang Qi to beat around the Bush and walk a lot of ways, one for the car, the other for the taxi, for fear of being followed, and finally back to the urban area. At this time, it''s very late, just when the citizens get off work and finish school. There are a lot of people on the street. Liu Yu


    takes Tang Qi to a hotel, looks around, and then walks directly in Yes.


    She doesn''t talk to many people, and takes Tang Qi to a room on the second floor. She knocked on the door, then stopped for a while, and then continued to knock on the door. Tang Qixin said that she was still very cautious. Liu Yu pushed the door open and went in.There was no light in the room. It was dark and could not reach out. Tang Qigang was about to speak when he heard a sharp metallic sound. A silver wire swung out and aimed at Tang Qi''s neck.


    Tang Qi grasped silver silk with his hand, then pressed the other side''s shoulder and pressed it on the sofa behind.


    Has been cold hands to Tang Qi, fingers to grasp the direction of his eyes, but the efforts of several times, all by Tang Qi to stop, the woman in Tang Qi''s body, hard breathing: "who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Qi, dear beauty. Nice to meet you." "I don''t know who you are, so I''ll kill you!" She said that she was about to jam his neck, but Tang Qi didn''t care. He touched her eyebrows, and then a weak current passed on her hands. Her body was numb, and she couldn''t move at all. She could only scold her here


    up: "bitch Liu Yu, who are you looking for? Do you want to kill me?"


    Liu Yu said in a hurry: "boss, don''t fight. He is the one who helps us!"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, boss, don''t be angry. I''m a super handsome man. I will help you."


    "Well, who knows who you are? Go away now! Or you may die! "


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? I''m the one who beat you. What are you talking about here? You can''t get rid of me. "


    "You go away, I said Let go of me


    "Boss, please don''t do it. He is really Ding Hu''s enemy. As long as we have this man, we can take revenge. Please calm down!"


    She said to turn on the light, Tang Qi this just saw clearly that woman''s appearance came. She looks good. She''s twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. She''s exquisitely built. She''s wearing a white shirt and black pants. She doesn''t have make-up, but her skin is still fragile and pretty.


    "Tang qitut said:" really, you are so good-looking, that Dinghu did not know how to cherish, really has no vision


    As soon as the woman heard him say that, she immediately thought of being betrayed by Dinghu. She was furious and said loudly, "don''t talk nonsense. Now let me go, or I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Yugang wants to persuade, but seeing the posture of Tang Qi and the eldest brother, he can''t help blushing: "you just Just get up first


    At this time, Tang Qi also found that he and the woman''s posture was very awkward. He was all over the woman, and there was no gap. It was very ambiguous. Her heart was up and down, and her eyes were full of tension and anger.


    "You let me go..."


    "Don''t mention it, we are partners," Tang said


    "Go away!" She began to struggle.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, you always have the same lines. Don''t say it. You are so angry that your face turns red." He pinched her cheek and stood up.


    When Lin feifeng was bullied like this, she was furious. She slapped Tang Qi on the shoulder with her backhand, but Tang Qi grabbed her wrist: "honey, don''t touch me."


    "You You are... " She wants to fight Tang Qi, but she really has no strength. She can only push Tang Qi away and sit on the sofa panting. Where does this person come from? It''s so irritating! Damn it!


    But seeing his reaction, Lin feifeng can be sure that this person should not be his own enemy.


    If Ding Hu''s people, they would have killed themselves now.


    Liu Yu said: "boss, Tang Qi has great ability. If we cooperate with him successfully, we can get back what we lost from Ding Hu."


    "I don''t want him to go back where he came from." "Don''t say that. You have just been usurped. If you work hard now, you may still have a chance, but it will take a long time. It''s impossible for you to start all over again. Ding Hu''s ability is getting stronger and stronger, and his power is stable. You can only hide like a mouse all your life.


    do you want to do that?"


    Lin feifeng glared at him, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Tang Qi said his own thing: "at present, Ding Hu is being watched by several groups of people, and the police are also thinking. You and I can just kill him."


    Lin feifeng said: "but in this case, isn''t it I''m going to pay for it? " "You are very smart. There is no free lunch in the world. Of course, I can''t help you for no reason."

 Chapter 1099

    "Well, you say, what do you want?" Lin feifeng is not a fool. Although he doesn''t look very serious, he understands the situation very well and has strong ability. If he wants to kill Ding Hu, he really needs to cooperate with him.


    "What I want is simple. I want you all night."


    "What did you say?" Lin feifeng''s face turned green.


    Liu Yu''s mouth also tilted: "you What are you talking about, Tang Qi


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I said that I need you all night, and then we''ll have a good talk about how to do things. Don''t you think it''s wrong?"


    Lin feifeng''s silver teeth clench, this guy is clearly intentional! So ambiguous! Deliberately trying to piss me off?


    Tang Qi said, "well, you promise me?"


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll tell you what you want to ask."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, no problem, but we''d better have dinner and talk about it?"


    "I''m not hungry." She said in a cold voice. "I''m hungry. Besides, the delivery people are coming. Shouldn''t we eat first?" Tang Qi pointed to the direction of the door. It turned out that they were attacked by Lin feifeng when they entered the door just now, so there was no time to close the door. Now there is a delivery boy standing at the door with a KFC family bucket in his hand. Standing there in a daze.


    Because just now he saw two people fighting and quarreling, and he didn''t know whether to show up.


    Tang Qi said, "who bought it?"


    "Someone called and asked me to send it here." The waiter said in a trembling voice, it''s hard to see these people''s faces. I''m sorry, can I get my take out fee? What a bad day!


    Tang Qi looked back at Lin feifeng''s direction: "did you call?"


    Lin feifeng frowned and said, "I''m hiding in the cave like a mouse now. How can I have the heart to order takeout? Liu Yu doesn''t know who it is. Is it Ding Hu''s man?"


    Liu Yu has already pressed this person over there: "who on earth is calling?" "I don''t know. I don''t know what''s going on!" This guy is about to cry. At this time, Lin feifeng rushes over wearily, grabs the takeout and throws it to the ground. However, at the moment when it lands, someone rushes over from outside. At the head, a tall man grabs a pistol and aims at Lin feifeng. "Oh, I don''t want to buy some takeaway. I can''t think it''s really the same as what I thought. It''s really you! Ha ha, I''m really lucky to be able to take you back to the office! " After that, the man knocked the delivery man unconscious and was dragged to one side, then several people went in with pistols.


    Lin feifeng stepped back a few steps and clenched her fist: "you are really shameless. At the beginning, my mother was very good to you. Now, for the benefit he gave me, I have to be killed. Are you not afraid of retribution?"


    Liu Yu said to Tang Qi, "this man was the third leader in the past. He had a good relationship with our boss. When he was seriously ill, he was dying, but the boss spent a lot of money to treat him and find an expert, but in the end he turned out to be like this!"


    The man said, "don''t talk nonsense. Although she paid me money, I worked for her and paid it off long ago. I choose Ding Hu because he is a good leader. So much better than you. "


    "What did you say? At that time, you said that the eldest brother was a wise and powerful man. Today, Wu Zetian is a woman The man fired a shot at Liu Yu, caught by Tang Qi, dragged his arm to one side, and put his foot on his knee at the same time. The bullet also flew. The man immediately threw it out and flew out for nearly a meter, knocking several people to the ground. They all scolded angrily, and at the same time, they were shocked. How could this man be so powerful!


    "Come on, don''t say it." Tang Qi said: "chirp crooked, endless, want to fight, why waste time!"


    The man roared: "Lin feifeng, if you don''t want to die, I''ll give you a chance. If you tell me the whereabouts of the things, I''ll spare you! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    Lin feifeng said with a sneer: "now you have no intention to order me. Don''t you know who this person is? He is Tang Qi. If you can subdue him, how about I give it to you? "


    "He''s Tang Qi!" Several people cried out in silence.


    Lin feifeng said: "yes, although I don''t know his fame very well, some people seem to be superstitious. It seems that I can rest assured."


    Tang Qixin said, is this girl deliberately belittling me? It''s clear that I''m Yushulinfeng handsome. She said she didn''t know me! But it seems that there is something in this woman''s hand that those people want. Does Ding Hu know about it?


    Tang Qi asked Liu Yu in a low voice, "what on earth?"


    "I don''t know." "It''s probably something very important," Liu said


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want?"


    The men snorted, "do you want to know? Well, come and say, "I''ll tell you.""OK, I''ll come." Tang Qi is not polite, strode over.


    After thinking about it, Lin feifeng suddenly yelled to Tang Qi, "be careful, Tang Qi! They have something in their hands Tang qiyileng, just about to go back to ask her, but at this time, his legs, suddenly a pain, it turned out that he was entangled by several pieces of silver, and then a strong force pulled his body back down, Tang Qi relay force, directly came to a somersault, just stand


    well, the other side''s silver flew over again, this time straight to his shoulder and neck The position of the child.


    Tang Qiyi dodges, and several silver wires fly past Tang Qi. One of the silver wires falls on the wall over there, and even directly hangs a large area of the wall. If it is Tang Qi''s meat, it is estimated that he will be seriously injured.


    Tang Qi scolded a way: "son of a bitch, what is this thing?"


    "It''s a kind of concealed weapon. It''s called bixuesi. It''s a sharp weapon. As long as you make a move, you''ll see blood, you''ll die! Ding Hu gave these things to them for my life She said and jumped to Tang Qi''s body. Tang Qi''s feet had been tied with two silver wires.


    He couldn''t move at all. These hands were ready to work hard, but Lin feifeng said, "don''t hurt Tang Qi. I''ll give you what you want!"


    "Do you know how powerful this thing is? Don''t push me! Lin feifeng The third leader said triumphantly.


    The third leader said, "I understand. I surrender. Don''t hurt Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said anxiously, "you don''t have to..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s no use changing what I decide." She went in the direction of the gang.


    Liu Yu said anxiously, "why do you promise them? Even if you give them, they will kill you!" "Shut up At the command of the third leader, a piece of privacy swung in the direction of Liu Yu. Liu Yu was so frightened that she rolled on the ground and hid away. Fortunately, these people wanted to use silver wire to deal with Tang Qi and Lin feifeng, but they didn''t mean to deal with her. Therefore, Liu Yu escaped, or she might die. And Lin feifeng is to take advantage of this opportunity, to Tang Qi whispered: "for a while, you find a chance to help me overcome them, this for you." When she passed by Tang Qi, she gave him a knife. The knife is only about 10 cm long, with a dragon pattern carved on it and a red


    gem in the middle. It''s very dazzling. It''s black on the knife, which doesn''t match with the gem. However, when Tang Qi grasped the knife, his heart began to beat.


    This is a national treasure! "Is this a knife made of meteorite?" Tang Qi said in surprise. It''s said that only in the spring and Autumn period can such a fortune fall down and be trained into a knife. All the metals in the world can be cut off. It''s very powerful. And such a knife should be in the hands of this


    woman! Lin feifeng was even more surprised: "you even know this! We''ll talk about it later, Bess, or we''ll kill all three of you! " She said that she had left Tang Qi''s direction and deliberately blocked their realization, so that Tang Qi''s knife could not be found.


    These people looked at Lin feifeng: "you really want to understand, do not regret?" "I don''t regret it. Now I just want to survive, but I can''t fight Ding Hu. I''m willing to accept defeat. I just want you to take things away and help me say a good word in front of him. I just want to find a quiet place to spend the rest of my life. I won''t make a comeback and rob him of his power." All of these people agreed, but what they thought was that if Ding Hu was so stupid, he would not take the treasure from you. What we wanted from you was something Ding Hu didn''t know. If he knew, we would not survive, so we would kill her directly Well, don''t blame us. There''s no way.


    Lin feifeng pretended not to see the killing intention in their eyes and said to them, "although I generally know what you want, I''d better say it again and make sure. If it''s not right, making a Wulong will also delay each other''s time."


    "Good! We want that bead. "


    "Spring beads?" The third leader came to the club with a smile: "exactly! You are really smart. I''ve never forgotten that Pearl since I saw it last time. I''ve said it to you several times, but you always push and block it. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll betray you. At least I''ll take it from you if I want something. Don''t talk nonsense, do you think? " When he finished, he laughed.


    Lin feifeng''s heart is really shameless. When you become x son, you have to build a memorial archway! But now their own lives in their hands, the reaction is also very flat: "you bite me to you."

 Chapter 1100

    Lin feifeng smiles, and then takes out a white bead from her pocket. The bead is milky white, and there is a little yellow grain on it. When it appears, there will be a very sweet taste around it. At the same time, the surrounding temperature seems to have changed a lot. These people are all surprised, and the things are really strange It''s something you can''t buy.


    The third leader was very surprised: "you are so smart that you can still take out this thing."


    "Yes, because I don''t want to die." Lin feifeng said.


    The third leader took a look at Tang Qi: "do you understand the origin of this thing? Let''s see if it''s true. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is indeed a clear spring bead, a different gem." It is said that there was once a king in the middle ages who came to pay homage to the heaven and loved it very much. Later, the Emperor gave it to the king. It was not until decades ago that it came back to his own land.


    "I don''t know what the price is?"


    Tang Qi said: "almost tens of millions."


    Three in charge of a face surprise: "good, great, I just lack money to spend it!"


    They strode toward the woman, and Lin feifeng called, "stop, you let Tang Qi go!"


    The third leader said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll let this person go when I get this clear spring pearl. I will never break my promise." Tang Qixin said that he can really brag. He clearly wants to kill us when he gets the bead. At this time, the third leader has come to her. He reaches out and grabs the bead in Lin feifeng''s hand, and he is about to get it. Suddenly Lin feifeng hits his belly with her elbow, and then he turns back and shouts: "it''s now!"


    The third leader scolded angrily: "bitch, you dare to pit me! Kill them Almost at the moment of speaking, Tang Qi had cut off the blue blood silk with a knife, and the metal sound and sparks were everywhere. Then Tang Qifei rushed to them, and the third leader had put the blue blood silk out and wrapped it around Lin feifeng''s wrist, but without waiting for him to use his force, Tang Qi cut off the silver wire with a dagger, which was a powerful way , let the third leader fall to the ground, also knocked the person behind him to the ground. Tang Qi also smoothly stabbed the knife into several people''s shoulders, directly collapsed on the ground. Several people all screamed, the third leader pulled out the gun and was about to shoot, but Tang Qi had taken the lead. The knife flashed quickly and cut off his wrist. He fell to the ground shouting.


    Tang Qi smiles: "do you still want to kill people?"


    Lin feifeng stuck his neck: "when you betrayed me, you didn''t expect to have today, did you?"


    The third leader endured the pain and said, "let me go, boss. I didn''t mean to. You forgive me. I''m willing to go back to deal with Ding Hu. Give me a chance..."


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m a fool? If I let you go, I really don''t have to be the boss! " After that, she grabs Tang Qi''s knife and plunges it directly into the painful neck, splashing blood. The rest of the people cried out.


    Although Tang Qi didn''t expect her to be so cruel, he didn''t organize her behavior. She took the man in, held the knife in his own hand, and said to the rest, "I''m so hungry. I''m going to get rid of you now."


    These people are scared to pee their pants: "don''t kill us! I don''t want to die! "


    "Don''t you want to die? Then your boss is dead. If you tell Ding Hu later, I''m very embarrassed. "


    "He committed suicide himself, no matter what we do! I don''t care about you. He really can''t think of suicide. "


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You''re very smart. Just know what to do! You''re going to shoot them all by yourself. " When she finished, she pointed the knife at these people, and they all shivered.


    Someone said, "no, he''s dead." "If you don''t shoot, I''ll have to kill you." She said she was about to move the knife. A few people were so scared that they turned around and ran out, but Lin feifeng''s action was very fast. In a flash, the knife had already scratched several times on their backs, and they cried out in pain and sat on the ground.


    Lin feifeng coldly said: "hurry up, or you will die!"


    These people have no way, can only take out a pistol, a person hit a shot in the heart of the three in charge. The man was like a fish on a chopping board. He trembled a few times and didn''t move any more.


    Lin feifeng said with a smile: "OK. You can go now. It''s thanks to all of you to wipe out the three masters this time. It''s really a good thing. "


    " yes, you''re right. " They said they wiped the cold sweat off their heads.


    Lin feifeng turned to Tang Qi and said, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you hurry? " Then she went out.Tang Qi shrugged and went out.


    On the way, Liu Yu asked Lin feifeng nervously: "boss, you let them go like this. In case you are really reported, what shall we do? You know, the police won''t let us off easily. "


    "Don''t worry, they dare not say it," Tang said. If you don''t live well. Everyone fired a shot. Anyway, everyone has done it. I can''t explain it clearly. In addition, Ding Hu will not let them go. "


    "It turns out that Tang Qi knows the boss."


    "Of course, what does Tang Qi do? He must be much better than a little girl like you. You should study hard with him. So that I can be my right arm. " Lin feifeng said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll follow Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I really dare not be! We have nothing to do with each other, right? Why follow me? "


    Lin feifeng took a look at Tang Qi, and then said: "why, do you dislike my identity? I''m a criminal leader, so you think I''m rude and humble, and I don''t deserve you!"


    "What are you saying?" Tang Qi said: "it''s just that I really don''t know how to plot. For example, I''m not as smart as you, the third leader of the other party."


    "Ha ha, needless to say, you''re just looking for an excuse not to join the gang. Forget it, I don''t ask for it either!" She said and went to a car on the street outside. It was a very ordinary Otto, and the outside appearance was also shabby.


    Liu Yu saw that she was wronged and cried: "boss, the cars you used to drive were not like this. You were hurt like this by Ding Hu! I think it''s really exasperating! "


    "What''s the point? I can get it back if I get revenge. Besides, you can keep a low profile when driving this car. No one will find out. " She said she didn''t care and got into the car.


    Tang Qi and Liu Yu got into the car and saw her driving in the alley. They didn''t know where to go.


    Liu Yu said: "boss, should we go to Ding Hu now?"


    "No, he''s not in suhai now. I can do something about him while I get the chance. When he comes back, we can find a way to find my place


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I need money now and I need more support from gangs, so I''m going to visit the leaders of several gangs and ask them to help me," Lin said


    "Help Gang? no Will they help us? "


    "Ha ha, I just need to give more money, why not support it? It''s just that I need Tang Qi to help me with this. How about that? Would you like to She looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "it''s OK. Anyway, leisure is also leisure. Let''s have a look together."


    "Thank you! When it''s done, I''ll be very grateful to you. " She stopped at the intersection and let Liu Yu off.


    Liu Yu didn''t want to go yet. She said reluctantly, "why don''t you let me go with you?"


    "Now go back to the bar, go to the bartender and tell him I''ve done something. Let him help me."


    "Bartender? Do you know that man? " "Yes, isn''t he a cop? I have known his identity for a long time. I know that he wants to destroy our organization. I am willing to help him and kill Ding Hu with the help of the police. When I regain my position, I promise him that I will not do the business I did before


    Tang Qi nodded, this woman in addition to love vision is not good, other aspects are still good, at least know a lot of things, better than Ding Hu.


    Tang Qi said: "but last time, the people of his family almost killed you. Just wait outside the bar. "


    Lin feifeng said, "it''s OK. All in all, you should be careful. "


    Liu Yu agreed to get out of the car and soon disappeared in the alley.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go directly."


    Lin feifeng said with a smile: "you are willing to help me. It''s really good. "


    "Yes, I''m half as handsome as I am."


    "You are very modest. I thought you''d say, "it''s never too late."


    "Hehe, who was the first person I went to see?"


    "Well, it''s Lin Jingjiang." She thought for a while before she said.


    Tang Qi was surprised: "what''s good about Lin Jingjiang is a mallet! You want to ask him to help you. You''re not afraid that you''ll help you and kill yourself! "


    "You don''t think this man is stupid, but he has a small Gang called shark. There are more than 30 top experts. If you would lend them to me, I would do well. " Tang Qixin said, why don''t I know, what 30 experts? I only know that in the Lin family''s jewelry store, I cleaned him up very easily. It''s not so good at all.

 Chapter 1101

    In fact, Tang Qi''s ability is quite big, and he doesn''t know how powerful his strength is, so even if he sees the experts, he doesn''t find that the other side is really powerful.


    Lin feifeng said: "no matter it''s very powerful or not, as long as Lin Jingjiang can stand here, I will have confidence to fight against Ding Hu, because I have you around, you can help me succeed."


    Tang Qi said: "even if I help you, I can''t, because there are so many people on the other side, I''m afraid it''s useless."


    Lin feifeng drives with one hand and touches Tang Qi''s head with the other: "don''t be too modest. Where are you? You know there are others behind you. With you, I will win, won''t you?"


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Do you still want to keep it from me?" Lin feifeng said with a smile, "you are Lin Zhenzhu''s husband and the successor of the Lin family in the Miao area. How can you be alone?"


    "The Lin family won''t come out for me. You''ll die." Tang Qi realized that the woman''s purpose of wooing her was to value the ability of the Lin family. Tang Qi didn''t like to be calculated, especially the Lin family belonged to Lin Zhenzhu, not her own. Lin feifeng shrugged and said for a long time, "in fact, I don''t need your help either, as long as you show up. As for people''s affairs, it''s OK for Lin Jingjiang to do it. In fact, I''m the Lin family, but I''m not the real daughter. Besides me, Lin Yi is also, including the wine Baolin Feng in the bar."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "so is he! Isn''t he just a police officer? "


    "Yes. He doesn''t say, "I guess I don''t want you to get pregnant."


    Tang Qi pondered and said nothing. Unexpectedly, all of them were from the Lin family! These people are really in a mess. What are they doing in suhai?


    At this time, the woman had parked her car in front of a villa. She got off the car cleanly and said to Tang Qi, "come on, let''s go to linjingjiang."


    "All right." Tang Qi got out of the car and walked forward with her. The door of the villa was not closed, so they made progress together. Someone blocked their direction at the door. Several people were very rude: "who are you?" Lin feifeng said, "I want to see Lin Jingjiang. Let''s go in." A few people were stunned, this woman is not big, it seems very rude ah, one person said: "our husband is in a bad mood, no time to see guests, you go back!" It turns out that Lin Jingjiang lost the gem he used to detect today, so he was in a bad mood. When he got home, he was furious and had a long rest. Naturally, the people outside didn''t want to be scolded, so he began to want to drive people away.


    Lin feifeng said with a sneer: "I advise you to report back quickly, otherwise, your boss may die at any time. I always mean what I say. If you don''t believe me, just try it!"


    "Where are you from? So arrogant? You are... " Before he finished his words, Lin feifeng slapped him in the heart. He sat on the ground and almost fainted. The rest of the people gathered around him.


    "Smelly girl, are you tired of living! See how we teach you! "


    Tang Qi wanted to help, but she stopped him: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Just when these people were about to start, they saw Lin feifeng''s clear spring beads in her hands unfolding in her heart. They were all shocked and looked up at their direction. "Haven''t you seen this before? Don''t Lin Jingjiang always want to get the hand? Yes, this is my thing. I once showed him a picture, and he is crazy. If you want to get this thing, you''d better pass it on. Otherwise, your husband will kill you if he knows! "


    "Well, we know. We''re going now. Don''t leave!" Then they went back.


    Tang Qi said, "you are very powerful. You have been holding this clear spring bead to coerce them." "Ha ha, because all my money and influence at that time were almost robbed by Ding Hu, and the only thing I could take away was not much, only this bead, which I always carried with me. There are many things in essence, but this precious thing can solve many of my troubles. " She said,


    and turned the bead with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s very powerful. Do you have anything else besides this spring bead? "


    "Of course, it''s better to be like this. When you help me get revenge, I''ll be just like you. How about that?" She said with a smile, Tang Qi smiles but doesn''t speak. She says that this woman is cruel and cruel. It''s estimated that after I help this person, I will face death. They were talking, and Lin Jingjiang ran out of the room quickly. His face was full of excitement and a smile. Seeing Tang Qi here, he was even more shocked: "ah, Tang Qi is here, and I can see you two together. It''s so happy,


    come on in!"


    Lin feifeng nodded with a smile: "thank you very much. It''s rare that you are so enthusiastic about my bereaved dog!""How can you say that? You usually take care of me and cooperate with me many times. Of course, you should be enthusiastic. "


    Lin feifeng laughs, heart way, you say good, and Dinghu cooperation, put me aside is not you? It''s just a bastard who takes the helm by the wind! But she didn''t expose it, and everyone went in together.


    Lin Jingjiang asked everyone to sit down, and someone came with tea. Lin Jingjiang said, "you''re going to sell that bead, aren''t you? I just heard from my staff that you are willing to give up your love. I''m really happy. "


    Lin feifeng said: "ha ha, you know that''s not what I mean. I want to cooperate with you, Lin Jingjiang. Let''s make it a condition. Let''s work together to destroy Ding Hu. I didn''t know about your cooperation with him before. How''s it going? "


    "I''m sorry, it''s a matter within your gang. I can''t get involved."


    "Ha ha." Lin feifeng took out an eye to point up: "Lin Jingjiang, you and I are the Lin family, you can''t help if you see death, now I come to you, you don''t care, isn''t it a little too selfish?"


    Lin Jingjiang doesn''t speak. He is sincere. How can I help you? What benefits can you give me? Dinghu is not easy to cause. If I''m not careful, I may be doomed! Lin feifeng''s hand was holding a cigarette and frowned at him. Lin Jingjiang said, "why don''t you give me this bead. I''ll give you 50 million yuan. In fact, this bead is 30 million yuan at most, and the remaining 20 million yuan will be regarded as the settling in fee I give you. You can use the money to go to other places to eat spicy food. What do you think of it? I''ve done my duty, and you can forget it. "


    Lin Fei Feng''s brow a pick: "can only be like this?"


    "That''s all. You can''t provoke Ding Hu. How can I? I see you... " Lin feifeng didn''t wait for him to finish. She directly took her hand. Her hand was very strong, and she went to grab his neck directly. Lin Jingjiang was startled and almost fell off the sofa, but Lin feifeng had already seized the opportunity to grasp the emerald hand string on his hand. Lin Jingjiang exclaimed: "what are you doing


    Lin feifeng neatly grabbed the string in his hand, and then put the spring bead and string together. At this time, Lin Jingjiang''s men had been holding pistols and were ready to shoot in order to surround them.


    But Lin feifeng was not worried at all, and said to him, "if you want to destroy this bracelet, you can let them do it!"


    "Ha ha, you have the ability to destroy my bracelet? It''s as hard as a diamond


    Tang Qi said: "you are so naive! This is dingjingzhu, which collides directly with qingquanzhu in my hand, and the sum of nearly 100 million will be destroyed! "


    "Ah! What did you say? " Lin Jingjiang was surprised.


    Lin feifeng said: "it''s really Tang Qi. I can see it at a glance. Don''t touch these two treasures. Once internal force comes out, they will be broken into dregs. You should think about it carefully. Are you really willing to have such a big loss? "


    "No! This thing can''t be destroyed! " Lin Jingjiang''s heart is broken now. If these two things are completely destroyed, it will cost 100 million yuan! Why not? He still likes money very much.


    Tang Qi saw almost, continued: "you should understand, you from Lin Dinghu there is no advantage."


    "How do you know? You didn''t see us working together. " "I haven''t seen any cooperation, but I know that all the gems you got before are fakes. That Dinghu has a special counterfeiting expert. What you buy from him at a high price is not necessarily good. It''s likely to be fakes. In the long run, you can only be


    fooled as a monkey. "


    "You talk nonsense! We''re not like that. You''re trying to stir up our relationship on purpose! "


    "Good! Since you don''t believe it, please send some recently traded jewelry to us. Let''s make sure. "


    Lin Jingjiang a Leng: "unexpectedly is such?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, show me. I''m a treasure expert. You know that." "Well, just look at it. I still believe in your ability." With a wave of his hand, Lin Jingjiang let his men get a box. This is some of the original stones recently traded. Carefully placed in the box, opened the box, there are four gems. They are pink,


    yellow, green and red. They are almost the same size. When the box is opened, these gems are shining.


    Lin feifeng looked at it and said, "not bad. It''s a good thing. " "That''s right, or he wouldn''t have given it to me." Lin Jingjiang said triumphantly.

 Chapter 1102

    "Of course, I spent 30 million to buy it. Look at this topaz. Pure glass


    He smugly pointed to the yellow gem.


    Tang Qi walked over, gently grasped it with his hand, and then frowned.


    "Well, is it a good thing?" Lin Jingjiang asked.


    Tang Qi did not speak, and continued to touch the other gems with his hands.


    Lin Jingjiang asked several times, and when he saw that Tang Qi didn''t speak, he became quite bored.


    "I said Tang Qi, don''t let me praise you a few times, and you''ll be arrogant. Do you want to say it or not? If you don''t say it, I''m not polite! " He said, slapping the table.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what do you want? Do you still want to kill me? "


    "You You are so unreasonable. I ask you, what''s the matter with these gems? Is it very valuable? Ding Hu has repeatedly promised that the original stone is quite good. "


    "Well, among the four gems, the red one is pretty good. It''s the most expensive one." Tang Qi took it and showed it to him.


    "Oh? So, this ruby... "


    Tang Qi ignored him and continued to caress these gems, saying: "although this ruby has a lot of impurities, and there is a lot of colloid mixed in it, it''s just a jade. It''s almost worth 3000 yuan."


    After hearing this, Lin Jingjiang''s face changed. What does that mean? The most valuable is only 3000 yuan? So the other gems are He patted the table: "no, how could it be 3000 yuan. Don''t talk nonsense here


    Tang Qi said: "I knew you didn''t admit it. I''ll use the knife you just used."


    He said and cut the better meteorite knife Lin feifeng had just made directly at the gem. He only heard a puff, and the gem was directly divided into two parts. When Lin Jingjiang saw that the gem had been cut, he cried out.


    "No, it''s my gem. How can it be like this! I''m going to use the whole piece of jade to make jewelry. You cut it in half for me. What am I going to do? "


    Tang Qi grabs the gem and shows it to him: "you don''t have to shout first! Just look at it. " "What''s good to see!" When he saw this gem, his face immediately changed. Although he didn''t know much about gems, he could still see such gems clearly. This is a super bad inferior product. There is almost no color in it. At first glance, the color is fake. It''s really a super fake.


    If Tang Qi hadn''t cut it directly, I didn''t think it would be like this! He clenched his teeth and said, "this gem is made of fake technology. It costs me ten million yuan!"


    Tang Qi said: "there are gems in this one. The others are even worse. They are made of gemstone powder. It seems that you are stupid and have a lot of money. Who don''t you cheat?" Lin Jingjiang is biting his teeth. He still doesn''t want to believe that he was cheated! Tang Qi didn''t wait for him to have any hesitation. He took a knife and chopped up the other three pieces. This knife is also of good quality. Cutting this writing is like cutting tofu. The powder is fast and the inside is fake.


    Lin Jingjiang roared: "how can you fool me like this! I''m so angry


    Lin feifeng asked Tang Qi curiously: "why is this so? Even if he doesn''t cut it in half now, he has to process it sooner or later. How can he make it like this and give it to Lin Jingjiang? This time Ding Hu is too arrogant. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course, it''s not so simple. I did a little hand and foot when touching this thing, so I soon found the problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin feifeng snorted: "they are still playing tricks at this time!" It turns out that Tang Qi used the Earth Mother God beads at that time. The heaven Mother God beads are used to make the cultural relics look very valuable from the outside. On the contrary, the Earth Mother God beads can quickly expose the defects of the antiques that were not bad. Otherwise, according to Lin Jingjiang''s IQ, he can''t easily distinguish what the inferior gemstones are. Tang Qi grabs the magic bead in his hand and caresses these gems, quickly turning them into inferior ones. But if Lin feifeng knows about this Shenzhu, it must be very troublesome. Let''s keep it secret. Therefore, Lin feifeng is also very angry. Although Tang Qi is willing to help herself, he is still far away from her. Does he really take me as an auxiliary tool to kill Ding Hu? How hateful!


    Lin feifeng bit her lips and looked at Tang Qi''s side face. She said, "no matter what, bear with me first. I''ll use you first.".


    Lin Jingjiang got angry over there and said, "what''s wrong with this? Even if he looks down on me, he can''t fool me with such a bad thing!"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s too easy to understand, because he has decided to kill you as soon as possible, otherwise why don''t you worry at all? I believe that when he comes back to suhai, he will offer you to go out and then kill you. ""Impossible..." Lin feifeng laughed: "do you really think you are great? In his opinion, it''s just like me. Will he let you stay around and know that he usurped my position? Of course, the less people know about these disgraceful things, the better. I said it for you,


    if you don''t agree, I''ll leave. Tang Qi, let''s go


    Tang Qi nodded: "Lin Jingjiang, you can do it yourself. Of course, you can kneel down and plead for him, saying that you are willing to be a slave all your life. You don''t care if what he gives you is fake. If you buy his fake all your life, you will be released."


    "Stop it!" Lin Jingjiang''s eyes are red: "I understand, I promise you."


    Lin feifeng next heart happy: "you are willing to cooperate with me?" That''s great. It worked out so fast! Lin Jingjiang sat on the sofa and looked at Lin feifeng and Tang Qi. After a long time of anger, he said, "although I''m willing to help you, I''m not good at all. I don''t want to be his slave, but why take risks with you when I go back to the city? If you can''t do it well, you''ll lose your life. "


    If I succeed, it''s OK. If I fail, can I do it? It''s better to go back to the capital.


    Lin feifeng seems to have thought about his worries for a long time, and directly threw the string of hands and the clear spring bead on his hand back to his hand. Lin Jingjiang grabs her and looks at her in surprise.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Obviously, you don''t understand? I''ll give you the bead you always wanted, which is worth tens of millions. In addition, when I kill that Dinghu, I''ll share one third of his field with you. How''s it going? "


    Lin Jingjiang was overjoyed. He stood up and said, "what you said is true?"


    "I, Lin feifeng, have never believed what I said? You chose to follow me all the way in my most difficult time. Wouldn''t it be too much if I didn''t do something to repay you? "


    Lin Jingjiang patted his thigh: "OK, it''s settled. What do you want?"


    "I want your 30 masters, and give me some more. I want to get my territory back, you know?"


    "No problem. I''ll give you whatever you want." Lin Jingjiang agreed very simply, that hand tightly grasped the clear spring bead. All eyes are greedy. Tang Qixin said that this man''s greed is really undisguised.


    When Lin feifeng and Tang Qi leave. It was Lin Jingjiang who sent it out in person, and his attitude has become quite good.


    After walking on the road for a while, Lin feifeng suddenly stood still and sneered: "don''t you think it''s ridiculous, Tang Qi? Lin feifeng even has a day to ask for help, and he has to use so many advantages to lure him to do things."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s nothing. Sometimes, in order to realize your dream, you should make the necessary sacrifice. Besides, you just promise verbally. After Ding Hu is killed, you can still find a chance to destroy Lin Jingjiang."


    "Ha ha, I''m good with this ability."


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "no, you don''t need any skills. That qingquanzhu can kill him."


    Lin feifeng was stunned, then frowned at him: "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Don''t be kidding. You don''t know what you mean. The Milky halo outside qingquanzhu is poisonous. He grabs it in his hand every day. With the bracelet in his hand, it is estimated that he will die in less than half a year."


    "You are just bullshit." "Although his bracelet is soaked with precious spices and medicines, it is highly toxic when mixed with qingquanzhu. I think you may know that after Ding Hu gave him that thing, he began to think about how to get rid of Lin Jingjiang, right? It''s a great move. " Tang Qi gave her a big thumbs up. Lin feifeng bit her lip and wanted to slap Tang Qi to death. She really hates smart people. At the beginning, Ding Hu was a smart person. She used her feelings and lost her position. Now she meets the same treacherous Tang Qi! No, Tang Qi seems to be more difficult than Ding Hu!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t look at me like that, OK? Don''t worry, I won''t say it before and I won''t say it later. It has nothing to do with me. But you Lin family are really powerful, experts in poisoning. "


    Lin feifeng walked a few steps, then suddenly sneered: "that''s nature, just like your friend Gao Tian. Didn''t he just die in front of you?" Tang Qi was shocked when he heard her saying this. Then he grabbed her wrist. Lin feifeng didn''t expect it. She almost fell to the ground. She cried angrily: "Tang Qi! What are you going to do? Do you want to scare me to death

 Chapter 1103

    Tang Qi said: "I should ask you, what are you going to do? Why do you talk about Gao Tian? Do you know who killed him?" Since the person Ding Hu knew killed Gao Tian, Lin feifeng should also know him! I didn''t think of it!


    Lin feifeng''s wrist was firmly grasped by his hand like an iron hoop. No matter how hard she broke away, she couldn''t succeed. Her tears fell down. She was very painful. She struggled hard, but Tang Qigen didn''t let go of her hand.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin feifeng: "tell me what''s going on! Who poisoned Gao Tian! " "It''s not my poison. Why are you so cruel to me?" Her eyes were full of tears. Tang Qi let her go, and then said: "I don''t want to hurt you, but he is my good friend. He was poisoned like this. I must revenge blood hatred."


    Lin feifeng rubbed her wrist and said, "I know you care about this person. Don''t worry. When my revenge is over, I will tell you what I really want."


    "When can I get revenge?"


    "As soon as that guy comes back, I''ll tell you about it." Tang Qi nodded, his heart is also very looking forward to this guy to come back quickly, so that things can be solved quickly. Lin feifeng stood on the street at night, looking at Tang Qi, and suddenly said with a smile, "Tang Qi, if you are willing to be with us, I will be very happy


    , how about you help me?"


    Tang Qimei head a pick: "I''m not helping you?"


    "You know that''s not what I mean. I want you to help me come into this organization. I know your treasure identification skills. I have super ability. If I can, I''m willing to cooperate with you. I''m sure I can carry it forward. I''ll give you a 30% service charge."


    "Ha ha, you think very well."


    "Why do you dislike less? I tell you, there are other shops in your Tangmen antique shop, and it''s not likely that you can earn more than me. You''ll know the net profit of one year, and you''ll be surprised. "


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "Lin feifeng, not everyone will be attracted by money."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean." Tang Qi said: "after you beat Ding Hu, I hope you will behave yourself. Otherwise, what will happen to Ding Hu, what will happen to you, and you won''t be better."


    Lin feifeng was so nervous that she sneered: "you are very good at speaking. Well, I''m very tired now, and I don''t have time to talk to you any more. Go back and have a rest. When Ding Hu comes back, I''ll talk to you. "


    "Where have you been hiding lately?"


    "Well, I''ll hide in a very secret place. You can rest assured." Then she disappeared into the night. Tang Qi has been watching her disappear before turning away. Back at home, everyone has had a rest, only Shuixiu is sitting on the sofa, sewing colorful cross stitch thread on the side, her attitude is particularly serious, long eyelashes have been shaking. The profile is very beautiful. Tang Qi sat beside her and said, "what are you doing, so serious?"


    Shuixiu was startled. Then she saw the man in front of Tang Qi and said, "it''s you! I''m scared to death


    Tang Qi said: "I didn''t expect that you still like to embroider cross stitch? What''s the embroidery? "


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just some ordinary plants and things like that." She put the cross stitch behind her and said to Tang Qi with a smile: "what did you do? Why did you come back so late? Everyone has had a rest." Tang Qi didn''t see what it was, like a piece of purple and green. It should be flowers. He didn''t care. He leaned on the sofa with a smile: "yes, there''s something. How are you doing? Have you found it? You and Bai Su should also start to investigate the matter that threatens your boyfriend to go there."


    "In fact, what Bai Su wants to check now is all about the jade cup. I haven''t made any progress. You''re hungry. I''ll make you a good meal." She stood up and went out.


    Tang Qi followed her forward: "no, just eat some bread. It''s no big deal."


    "Don''t say that. I''m leaving. At least let me do something for you before I leave."


    Tang qiyileng: "what do you mean? You''re leaving? " "Yes, I have something to do and want to leave for a while." While Shuixiu said, she opened the electric pot flexibly, chopped up some cooked beef, fried it in the pot, and then took out some ham sausages and eggs. While cooking neatly, Tang Qi walks up to her and sees that her big eyes are full of tears. It seems that there is something sad hidden in her heart, so his heart moves.


    Tang Qi held her and said, "what''s the matter with you? You seem very sad. Is there something you can''t say? "


    "No "I don''t have anything to be sad about," she choked


    "And where are you going?" "Tang Qi, you should know very well that I am a Burmese. At first, I left because of the war and because of my lover. Later, I was cheated and almost died here. Before, I received a letter from someone saying that my father was dead and my mother was ice seed. I hope that before she diedI can go back once, so I''m going back. "


    Tang Qi nodded, this is human nature, people are foreigners, naturally want to go back, but Tang Qi found her eyes not willing and sad, heart move: "I say you are not in love with who, not willing to go?"


    She looked at Tang Qi flustered: "no matter, how can you say that!"


    "You don''t think about Louis. I''ve turned him into a eunuch."


    The woman''s face changed, and then said, "is such a beast worth thinking about? You think too much! " "Then you don''t think Is that me Tang Qi looks at her in surprise. I haven''t been in contact with this woman for a long time, but apart from me, she hasn''t seen anyone recently? Why is her face so sad? There is only one possibility, this woman is clearly in love with


    me! I can''t do that. I can''t be with her.


    "I have promised Bai Su that she will be the last woman in my life. If I can''t do this, I will be a sinner for all ages. So don''t scare me. I''m not suitable for you at all!" Tang Qi flustered said.


    Who knows Shuixiu heard Tang Qi''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t joke, Tang Qi. How can I like you? I knew from the beginning that you don''t like me. I won''t be stupid."


    Tang Qi is relieved. That''s great. Otherwise, I don''t know how to refuse a girl. "Although you are not the person I like, you are right. I like someone." Looking at the night outside, she was sad and silent for a while. Then she said, "although I know that he only used me, I am satisfied. After all, he gave me the best dream, and I am very happy."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Tang Qi, if I die. You go and put my body in black point village Tang qiyileng, isn''t Heijiao village the village in front of which has completely declined? In the past, there was a county town around suhai. Later, because of the expansion of the city, the village was annexed and all the villagers were relocated to other places. Now the village has become a factory base, and behind it are some mountain areas that are difficult to enter. It is said that a nature Reserve will be built.


    Tang Qi was very surprised and said, "what''s the relationship between you and that village? Why is the corpse here? "


    Shuixiu said with a smile: "you are really strange. If ordinary people don''t ask, why do you think I will die? What you ask is the following question."


    "Because I think your eyes are not like death. Who is that man? When did you see her? Why didn''t I know you had a man who knew her? "


    Shuixiu just shook his head: "this is not important."


    Tang Qi said: "you are also a person who has experienced life and death. I hope you can be more rational. You can''t be cheated."


    "Thank you, Tang Qi." She said with another lump in her throat.


    Tang Qi frowned and was very worried. He wished he could pry her head open and see what was in her mind. But the woman didn''t know what she was thinking and didn''t listen to any questions. Tang Qi couldn''t put her down there and beat her to death. She just had to let it go.


    After that, Tang Qi said, "I''ll cook for you." She stopped talking. She made some beef, eggs and sausages, and cooked some fried rice for Tang Qi. She put it on the table, sat beside him and watched him eat.


    When Tang Qi wants to make a routine, she doesn''t say a word. She just talks about the customs of her hometown and some interesting childhood stories. The more Tang Qi listens to them, the more wrong they are. She always feels that they are totally different from the previous Shuixiu.


    As if she knew something, she became extraordinarily calm and mature. After dinner, she and Tang Qi went to good night and went upstairs to sleep.


    The next day, Tang Qi was very worried. He went to her room early in the morning. As a result, he was relieved to see that she was sleeping just right.


    Turning around, she saw Shen Jiajia standing in front of her in her pajamas. Startled: "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Why do you come to her room so early and want to peep? "


    "Why should I peep at her? It depends on you, too. "


    "Cut the crap. The teacher told you to go to school today. Let''s clean up. "


    "Which teacher?"


    "When it''s Lin Yi, which one do you think it is?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s him After returning to suhai, I haven''t had a chance to meet him alone. I don''t know what he wants from me?

 Chapter 1104

    Just because Lin Yi and Lin Fei knew each other, Tang Qi decided to meet this man. Maybe he could know something, so he agreed to go to school with Shen Jiajia.


    Shen Jiajia said with a smile, "are you really going? That''s great, because you don''t go often. Everyone thinks you''ve dropped out. I don''t even remember you. "


    Tang Qi was one of the top students in suhai University before. Who knows that after a long time, he turned into such a miserable result. It''s really depressing.


    Tang Qi said: "those beauties don''t remember?"


    "Well! Who said that, all think of you Shen Jiajia said ironically. Tang qique didn''t care. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. I haven''t seen these beauties for a long time. The little hot girls in the campus have been thinking about it every day. I think they''ve got Acacia. If it''s true, wouldn''t it hurt them too much? For the sake of her


    People''s health, I will also go and have a look. "


    "Bah! What you think is really beautiful. " She couldn''t help giggling.


    Tang Qi took her arm, hissed, and then pointed to Shuixiu''s door: "don''t wake her up."


    "Oh, I forgot." Shen Jiajia spat out her tongue: "I don''t know if she''s sleeping. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Tang qitui opened the door and saw that her sleeping posture was the same. She should not wake up, so she was relieved. Ran to walk a few steps, but Shen Jiajia stopped him: "little wolf, don''t go in, hurry to leave."


    "That''s stingy." Tang Qijia and Shen Jiajia left together.


    When they go downstairs, Ye Lan has finished the meal, and Mickey is helping to set the dishes.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really virtuous. Thank you very much."


    At this time, Ye Lan suddenly said to Tang Qi, "who cooked for you in the evening?"


    "Yes, it''s the water show. What''s the matter? " Tang Qi sat down to eat.


    "Well, a knife is missing. I just checked it for a long time, but a bone knife is missing." Ye Lan frowned. The bone picking knife is very sharp, and it won''t be used in general time. If such a knife is not careful, it will hurt her hand, so she is a little worried.


    Tang Qiyi frowned. Did she get a bone knife? Why didn''t I find it? Last night I was with her all the time. Why not.


    "It''s not an important thing. I often do it casually. Maybe I lost it," she said She didn''t find anything wrong. He said with a smile, "buy another one."


    Ye Lan wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. Maybe he thought too much.


    Tang Qi said while eating: "do you know Shuixiu is leaving?"


    Several people were stunned, then shook their heads: "no, I don''t know about it. Where did she say she was going? "


    "She said her old mother was going to die and she was going to visit her mother," Tang said. Back to Burma. And I found something wrong with her look, so I want to ask you, you know? "


    "She''s usually with white pigment. It''s just that Bai Su hasn''t come back to live outside these two days and doesn''t know where to go. Why don''t you call Bai Su and ask? "


    Tang Qi nodded, just about to take out his mobile phone to call and ask, at this time, Ye Lan on one side suddenly spoke, and then Tang Qi stood up in shock.


    She said, "no way. Didn''t she say her parents died? What''s more, she came here secretly. How can she go back. Are you using any illegal channels? It''s very easy to die like this. Don''t stop her, Tang Qi. " "Something''s wrong. I''m going up to see her now!" Tang Qi was more and more nervous, and he ran up the stairs quickly. Just now, I thought that this woman was still sleeping in bed and didn''t disturb her. But now in the bright environment, Tang Qicai found that it was not very good. They walked by and found that the person lying on the bed was not herself. But a few pillows, the beds were all cold, and she didn''t know when she had left.


    Tang Qi throws the quilt on the ground. He is in a bad mood. He grabs the phone and calls her. Then the phone can''t get through. It''s off. His heart is up again. Shuixiu has never been turned off.


    Tang Qixin is burning. What''s the matter! When he saw a piece of paper on the bedside table, he grabbed it and read a line of small words: "I can''t help going. If I die, remember what you promised me."


    Tang Qifei walked out quickly. At this time, Mickey asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, Tang Qi? What''s the matter?"


    "Go to her!" Tang Qi spoke and rushed out of the door. He was running to the outside, and then he saw a jeep coming. The jeep was driving to Tang Qi''s direction. It was a gray jeep, running directly to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi was about to hide behind. At this time, the car stopped quickly, and then a person in the car rushed down. Because the speed was too fast, he almost collided with Tang Qi Together, it turned out to be captain ma.


    Because the car was not stable, he rushed down and almost fell to the ground. Tang Qi held him by the arm.Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter with you? Are you so worried?"


    Ma Bin saw Tang Qi, a face of surprise, quickly said: "you come just in time, I was looking for you!"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s also a coincidence. I hope you can help me find someone."


    Ma Bin was stunned, and then said: "wait a minute, is the person you are looking for Shuixiu? In fact, I''m here because of her


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? How do you know about her? "


    "This..." He''s not going to talk.


    Tang Qi''s heart suddenly had a kind of unknown premonition, it must be something wrong.


    Sure enough, Captain Ma said, "you''d better go with me. Let''s talk on the way." Then he turned and went back to the car.


    "OK, I see. Let''s get in the car first." Tang Qi said he wanted to get on the bus.


    Ye Lan came over and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Forget it, you can protect these girls for me. I''ll be back in a moment." Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder and jumped into the car.


    Shen Jiajia said behind him, "Tang Qi. Don''t forget, Mr. Lin Yi asked you to go there once! "


    "I know, I remember." Tang Qi got into the car, the car turned a circle and drove away quickly. Only a few girls were left.


    Mickey said, "don''t you know what happened to Tang Qi


    "It''s hard to say. It''s probably not a good thing." Ye Lan said and went back.


    The other girls went back to the villa together.


    Ye Lan sits in the room, thinking about what Tang Qi and himself said, and then walks towards the second floor.


    Mickey said, "sister LAN, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll look at her room again and see if I can find anything."


    "Is it the water show?" "That''s right." As she spoke, she opened the door and went in. This is a guest room. Its furnishings are very simple. In addition, Shuixiu''s living time is very short, and there is nothing special. Ye Lan searched around, then saw the dresser in the corner, squatted down and began to search everywhere. She seems to have known that someone would check it, so she cleaned up everywhere and left no trace.


    Mickey said, "do you see anything?" "Well." Ye Lan is not discouraged, has been serious searcher, and then suddenly in front of a bright: "Mickey, here are a lot of envelopes." As she spoke, the bottom layer of the drawer pulled out a pile of stamps and addressed envelopes. Mickey was also surprised. There were so many! However,


    and the addresses are all the same. One of the places mentioned above is not Myanmar, but a local normal university in suhai, named Fan Gang. It''s all empty inside. It seems that it''s already ready. It''s ready to be sent by mail.


    Ye Lan said, "who is Fan Gang?"


    "I don''t know. But how about we go and look for it? " Mickey is eager to try.


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "no! In case something happens, it''s better to tell Tang Qi. " "No! Think about it. If something happens to a person like Tang Qi, many people will notice. We are just ordinary people. I happen to know a female classmate in normal school. It''s time to pretend to visit her and inquire about the existence of Fan Gang. We don''t have to see him in person, as long as we can help Tang Qi! " Said Mickey.


    Ye Lan thought about it, and nodded: "well, you don''t go to see him directly, don''t scare the snake."


    "Don''t worry! Aren''t you here? Let''s go together and supervise me directly. "


    Thinking of this, Miki and yelan set out together.


    At this time, Tang Qi and captain Ma are already on the way.


    Tang Qi asked her how she was?


    "I can accept any kind of result, you tell me."


    The head of the horse team didn''t answer. While driving, he gave Tang Qi a cross stitch. This is the cross stitch he saw in Shuixiu embroidery last night. A large amount of blood has dyed the cross stitch red. Now it has dried up, but the bloodstain is still quite shocking.


    Tang Qi saw the shocking bloodstain and frowned: "what does it mean? Is this her blood? "


    "Yes, I''m sorry, she''s dead."


    Tang Qi''s heart felt as if she had been beaten by a heavy hammer. She was very sad. Last night she felt that she was shrouded by death. Now it seems that she is still the same! She is dead!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi said: "nothing, you go on."


    Captain Ma said: "in fact, we have known for a long time that there are several killers coming from Myanmar. It has always been a matter. Who knows that they have been contacting Shuixiu frequently."


    "What do you want her for?" "I don''t know! We''ve been monitoring their movements, and then we saw the water show go out with them last night

 Chapter 1105

    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, the leader of the horse team continued: "after that, she was caught by these killers. She held a bone picking knife in her hand to fight against them, but soon she was defeated and injured. When we rescued her, she was on the verge of death and didn''t let us come here. Then she took out the poison hidden in her body. There was a puff of smoke Some people are all dead by the neck. "


    These people died miserably. They almost broke their necks. They all yelled and became insane. They kept yelling for help, so they didn''t ask for any valuable clues at the last moment.


    "This is her blood. They all died before they were sent to the hospital. Although we were sent to the hospital, we never succeeded. "


    Tang Qi thought of the dialogue between Mickey and Ye Lan, saying that she lost the bone pick knife. It seems that she took it away. Not only did she not save herself, but she put on the name instead! But why didn''t she tell herself the truth? As long as she said, I will be able to save her, even if it''s like Chiyang yingzi who pretends to be dead and evades their pursuit. Why do you have to bear everything by yourself? Don''t you believe me so much? Last night


    you had a chance to tell me!


    Tang Qi is now remorse, regret, very painful.


    The horse captain said, "if you want to be open, people will die."


    Tang Qi closed his eyes: "I just didn''t expect this to happen!" His intuition finally got right. She died so close!


    If only Tang Qi could pay attention to it and be more careful. But he always thinks that it won''t happen so soon. Shuixiu is gone! His heart is full of remorse! Beat hard on the car. There was a bump. What the leader of the horse team said next made Tang Qi very hard to believe: "in fact, we have investigated the Burmese people, and this Shuixiu is also one of the members of this gang. She is not a victim, but a leader. On the surface, she came to China for refuge with Liu Guang and others. In fact, she was a villain in Myanmar. At least ten people died in her hands. It''s the death penalty to take it back. "


    That means, you don''t have to blame yourself, she is not a good person, just a good woman hiding in front of you.


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi was surprised. In fact, when Tang Qi came into contact with Shuixiu, he knew that she was not a good person. It was not a good bird to carry people who liked her with Louis and other people. But since he came to suhai, Shuixiu has become very gentle and sensible.


    Let people forget her past. Tang Qi is willing to believe that everything in the past is not for her, so I hope she can reform, who knows she died like this! The death of this beautiful woman is really very sad. "She followed that man for the treasure box in his hand. Now that the box has arrived, her accomplices naturally asked her to bring things back, but she refused to come back. The other party had to take risks. I don''t know why she would rather die with these people than hand them over. But nine times out of ten it''s about men He said and looked at the direction of Tang Qi, his face is a pair of expression. Tang Qi knew what he meant and was very unhappy. "I know what you want to say. I don''t have that relationship with her. In fact, I doubted her purpose, but she didn''t like me. She did like someone, but I don''t know who it was. I believe she must be very desperate, because last night she was very wrong." Tang Qi told me what happened last night.


    "I regret it. I should have watched her!"


    "You don''t have to feel guilty, even if you were looking at her last night, but you always left her. Can''t you still stare at her every minute of every day for 365 days a year? She''s always out of your sight. No one can help it. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are right. But I really don''t know who that person is. "


    "You give it to me, telephone, correspondence, fax, as long as she has contact with the outside world, we must have a way to find out, we must not run away from this person." Said Captain ma.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK! Then please "It''s the cross stitch. Last night, before she died, she said that she wanted to give it to you, so we didn''t dare to keep it. We sent it to you directly. In fact, I studied it on the way, and I didn''t find anything wrong. Maybe you can


    find something." Tang Qi didn''t speak. Looking at the cross stitch carefully, it didn''t look like a big deal. It seemed that there were some houses and some trees embroidered. There was a river outside, which should be an easy scene to see in the countryside. After a while, Tang Qi suddenly found that she had embroidered a small tomb in the distant mountain. Tang Qi''s heart moved. Who will embroider a grave on his cross stitch works for no reason? Is it the clue she left me? Thinking of her saying that she would let Tang Qi go to the village after she died, Tang Qi knew better. Did she let me go to the cemetery of the villageIs that right? If you look carefully, there are no features on this cemetery, only a big tree behind.


    Tang Qi remembered all this and put it away.


    "She said that if you understand what it means, you will be ruined, because there are several Burmese people still looking for clues to this matter, so you''d better listen to her," said the team leader He said and handed Tang Qi a lighter.


    Tang Qi took it over, lit the cross stitch, burned it to ashes and died with the wind.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you want to know what she means?" "Come on, I''m different now. I used to be like Gao Tian. I wanted to rush forward with everything. But now I think about it, I''d better calm down. It''s most important to keep my strength first. Don Qi, don''t you look down on me? I have a wife and children now. "


    "I know what you mean. Gao Tian was so impulsive that something like this happened."


    "Yes, you can rest assured that we are also pursuing it. We can definitely find out who the person is."


    Tang Qi said: "as long as you find that Dinghu, you can find it out."


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rings. It''s a stranger''s phone. Tang Qi frowns and thinks about it, then answers it.


    "I''m Tang Qi. Who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Yi. I want to see you today. You should know?"


    Tang Qiyi laughs, heart way, you also really can''t sink gas, unexpectedly came to me. He said, "I''ll be there in a moment. What can I do for you, Mr. Lin? I''m not very familiar with you either


    "Ha ha, we all understand people. Let''s not say these words. Let''s be serious. I want the censer. Many people put pressure on me to get it back."


    "Who put pressure on you? You can''t do half talk, can you? " "This is something you don''t need to know. Tang Qi, you also see that many people have accidents. There are so many confidants in your school. If you don''t want them to have accidents, don''t ask so many questions. Hand in the censer as soon as possible. As long as you take out


    money, I can give you 10 million of benefits besides no refund. We''ll be friends in the future. I''ll help you with anything you need me to do, OK? "


    Tang Qi said, "I''m really shocked by the generosity."


    "Yes, I can do anything you like! You want the censer back. As long as you tell the police, they won''t refuse. "


    "I''ll think about it again," Tang said


    "Yes, in three days. No waiting for expiration! As soon as you get back to school, I''ll talk to you slowly. " He finished and hung up.


    Tang Qi hung up and said with a sneer, "don''t you want to threaten me, stupid thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" the captain asked


    "Nothing. I can handle it myself. By the way, what about the censer? "


    "The investigation is almost done. How about you keep it for yun''er as a relic or take it back?"


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then said, "don''t give it to yun''er for the time being. I may be of some use."


    Since the other party is trying so hard to get the censer back, why don''t I just keep it to see what they want to do?


    The head of the horse team stopped his car at the school gate and let Tang Qi in.


    Seeing Tang Qi walking forward, the leader of the horse team stopped him: "you wait for a moment!"


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "what''s the matter


    The head of the horse team hesitated for a moment, and then said, "this time we have to deal with a lot of people. Gao Tian dares to sneak in. You must be more careful. Don''t take any action without authorization, otherwise I''m afraid you will really have an accident!"


    "I understand. Call at any time. " Tang Qi said and strode in.


    Tang Qi has long been a man of the moment in the school, just because he wants to develop his career for a long time.


    "Boy, why are you here? Where on earth have you been? "


    "That''s right. Don''t leave us alone when you get rich. You''ll be free everywhere."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I went to play, but also met a lot of beautiful women."


    "Yes? What kind of beauty is it? Tell us about it. What''s your figure like? "


    "It''s not just beauties, it''s also dangerous. You don''t understand."


    Tang Qi said it again with a smile, and everyone didn''t believe it: "just talk about it, there''s no such thing!" Don''t believe that Tang Qi will encounter such a dangerous situation. They all think that he is bragging. Who knows what he says is true, but they feel that they are too far away from their own life.

 Chapter 1106

    Everyone is talking and laughing around Tang Qi in the class. The teacher comes in and everyone goes back to the class. What the teacher said above is very strange to Tang Qi. He hasn''t touched these things for a long time. Tang Qi liked them at first, but now he thinks they are really boring. Sometimes I wonder, if I didn''t have this special function at that time, would I have to wait here for graduation like other


    students, and then find a salary of three or four thousand a month?


    When Tang Qi thought of this, he found it a little hard to accept. Now it''s really different.


    It was Lin Yi who asked me to come. Why is there no response now?


    Tang Qi is thinking wildly. At this time, a note in front of him flies over and hits Tang Qi''s desk. When he takes it up, it''s a pink paper with a beautiful line of small words on it: after class, go to the back woods. I have something to say to you.


    As soon as Tang Qi saw it, a girl in front of him laughed at him and sat back. The girl is eighteen or nineteen years old. She is slim and slim. She is wearing a white shirt on her upper body and black jeans on her lower body. It gives her an extra fresh temperament. Although her facial features are not amazing, they are really white teeth and red lips. She is the type of little sister next door. Although Tang Qi is not familiar with her, she once met her. She seems to be called fan Xiu. She is very beautiful. As soon as she entered school, she became the focus of many students. Originally, she was the next student of Tang Qi, but because of her good academic performance, she directly completed the credit, grade jump and Tang Qi''s class.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to her, but several of his classmates said that this woman had countless pursuers. This time, he even gave Tang Qi such a note. It was clear that he had a crush on her. Tang Qi is not very interested in girls like this. What he likes is flesh and blood, with distinct personalities like Mickey and Shen Jiajia. In fact, he is immune to plain girls who are just beautiful. The most important thing is that he thinks that Nei once answered the question


    and won''t look for women any more.


    Tang Qi is very serious about his promise. Since he agrees, he will not break his promise. So even if fan Xiu really likes him, he will deny it. At this time, fan Xiu took another look at Tang Qi''s direction. Shuiyingying''s big eyes were full of looks. Several people began to cough when they saw them. Of course, many people have seen her, but fan Xiu turns back like a frightened little bird.


    Tang Qiyi smiles and doesn''t care. After class, Lin Yi doesn''t show up. Tang Qiyi is a little tired of it. Is it true that Lao Tzu has a bad habit? Do you know I''m not here yet? Do you want me to go to you?


    Went to his office, but found that the door is locked, people are not here. Tang Qi is very angry. What are you going to do? I didn''t wait. I thought fan Xiu was waiting for me in the woods, so I went to find her first.


    The grove behind the school is a place for lovers to walk and be greedy. Couples in twos and threes are walking there.


    Tang Qi looked at it and saw fan Xiu. She was standing under a tree. I could not help but feel pity for her slender figure.


    "Fan Xiu, what are you looking for?" Tang Qi passed by.


    Fan Xiu looked back at Tang Qi and said, "Tang Qi, you''ve been in the limelight recently."


    Tang Qiyi bared his teeth: "in fact, it''s nothing."


    "You''re in the antique business, aren''t you? Is it very profitable? "


    "Almost. What''s the matter? " Is this girl a gold digger? Do you want to see how much money I have?


    Fan Xiu lowered her head and looked thoughtful. After a while, she said, "in fact, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Tang Qi thinks something''s wrong. The girl''s attitude towards me is not like a boy, and she doesn''t seem to be interested in poisoning her own funds. What''s the matter? "


    " do you know a girl named Jiang Yan? "


    "Yes." Tang Qi''s attitude became serious. "Do you know her?"


    Fan Xiu bit her lip and said, "I don''t know her, but my brother knows her. Something bad has happened to her recently. Her brother died in an accident. Do you know that? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I already know. In fact, I was by her side when it happened. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Fan Xiu thought about it, took down a bracelet on his wrist and put it on Tang Qi''s hand: "you have a look at this bracelet." Tang Qifang was as like as two peas in the hand, and the bracelet was Gu Huaiyu''s bracelet, and it was almost the same as the fake that was in Wang Haixing''s hand. Something''s wrong! Shouldn''t this be in the hands of Ding Hu? They faked and replaced this


    genuine product. Why did they run to her now? Fan Xiu said: "I don''t know the inside story at all. My brother Ge knows about it, and he gave me this bracelet. When he gave it to me, his expression was very strange and he said it strangely. After he died, he gave it to me as a dowry. II''m really worried about something


    "How can that be? What does your brother do?"


    "In fact, he is just a college student. His name is Fan Gang. In fact, he..."


    Without waiting for fan Xiu to finish, the phone rings. Tang Qi grabs the phone and hears Ye Lan''s voice. Although her attitude seems very calm, her tone is quite serious.


    "Tang Qi, you come to the hospital. Miki is injured."


    "What''s the matter? How''s Miki? " When Tang Qi heard that something had happened to Mickey, she couldn''t hide her urgency.


    Ye Lan said: "now that the ambulance is coming, I can''t say anything. Go to the hospital near the normal university. Hurry up and come quickly." She just hung up. Tang Qi was so anxious that she hung up the phone and ran straight ahead.


    Fan Xiuji caught up: "what are you going to do?"


    "There''s something wrong with Mickey. I''ll go and have a look. We''ll talk about you later."


    "No, I''ll go with you. My brother is from normal university after that." Fan Xiu ran out directly with Tang Qi, got on a taxi and went directly to the hospital. Two people directly rushed into the corridor outside the emergency room, and then saw Mickey is talking to a doctor, beside the bed is a person''s body, covered with cloth. As soon as Tang Qi saw it, he immediately rushed over with a buzzing sound in his head, hugged the person on the bed, and cried out in pain.


    "Miki, what''s the matter? I''ll fight a little longer when you leave. How can you die! Mickey


    The doctor said, "calm down, sir!"


    Miki also grabbed Tang Qi and said, "don''t do this, Tang Qi!" "What''s the matter with me? What? Calm down! She''s my wife, Mitch. What''s going on? What shall I do when you die? " Tang Qi''s heart is going to be broken. Why did god treat her like this and die like this? How important this girl is to herself. Without you, I would be worth thousands of yuan? Tang Qixin was like a knife. His tears rolled in his eyes. He grabbed the white cloth on the man and found that he was an old man in his sixties.


    Tang Qi''s mouth twitched and turned back to see Ye Lan. Ye Lan looked at him helplessly: "you, why don''t you listen to others? The dead man is not Mickey at all


    Of course, now needless to say, all fools know.


    At this time, two people came out of the emergency room. It was Mickey. She helped a boy out. The boy''s left leg was broken and he limped out. Every step he took was very painful.


    Tang Qi and fan Xiu behind him called out: "Mickey!"


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?"


    Mickey said: "Tang Qi, I heard you crying outside just now. It''s really a shame. Next time you want to cry, can you have a look? "


    Tang Qi directly hugged Mickey''s shoulder: "next time? It''s killing me once! " Mickey was held by Tang Qi''s breathing is not stable, almost fainted, helpless smile: "well, if I don''t die, I will be held by you directly, let me go." In fact, Mickey is also very moved. This guy is always smiling and laughing, and often laughs at how fat I eat, but he really cares about me at the critical moment. He thinks I''m dead, and he shouts like this.


    Mickey heart sweet, yelan heart is not taste, heart, if I die, Tang Qi will not be like this?


    At this time, Tang Qi had come to her and kissed her cheek: "don''t be jealous. Fortunately, you are the God of the sea, or I will be crazy."


    There are many girls around Tang Qi, but the only one who can make Tang Qi feel that everything depends on is Ye Lan. She has both wisdom and courage, and has excellent skills. If she is in trouble, she doesn''t have to live.


    Yelan Pooh. I went to one side.


    At this time, fan Xiu had hugged the elder brother and cried: "what''s the matter, elder brother, how can you be here, they Why are they around you? "


    "If it wasn''t for Mickey and them, I would be dead." He sighed.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not convenient for people to come and go in the hospital. Let''s go first." Here they left the hospital together. On the way, Mickey tells Tang Qi that they checked what Shuixiu left at home. After discovering that she had a lot of envelopes that she didn''t have time to send to Fan Gang, Ye Lan and I went to the normal school to find someone. Who knows that as soon as we got there, we could see that Fan Gang was running out desperately.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s rare for you to know Fan Gang?" "I can''t do without knowing. There''s a notice posted at the gate outside. Fan Gang has been expelled, and there are photos." Ye Lan said.

 Chapter 1107

    Ye Lan tells Tang Qi what happened, and they see that the man is running out, and they pass.


    Seeing the evil spirits behind her, Ye Lan asked aloud, "are you Fan Gang?" Fang hang said yes, and Ye Lan asked him to follow them. Originally Ye Lan was driving, but the people behind him rushed over and destroyed their car: "they all had something in their hands that they didn''t know what it was, like a small tube. In a word, it was quite powerful. All our tires were punctured by the steel needles in the tube Ben couldn''t move. You can only pull it to the side. " And this guy''s leg is also directly broken when jumping down the steps. Miki and Ye Lan fight to protect this man from getting on a bus and running away. Then they tell Tang Qi. Tang Qi nods. It''s really a coincidence that his sister is talking to him while Mickey is helping his brother.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to Fan Gang, "why did you get fired?"


    Fan Gang said with a smile: "I''m not interested in learning. It''s a matter of time before I''m expelled. I often miss school with my friends. But this time I was framed, but my sister didn''t believe it at all."


    Fan Xiu is anxious to cry, "when, almost dead, you still mean to laugh, when you scared me to death, you don''t have to laugh."


    Fan Gang saw his sister crying and was ready to comfort her. But he looked out of the window and suddenly called the driver: "ah, master driver, listen to me. Yes, the jewelry store in front of me."


    Before the car stopped, he jumped directly from the car, and the action was very light. Tang Qi said, "I''ll go and have a look, and then I''ll jump down. Two people run outside a shop. Fan Gang stands outside the window, looking at a string of jade necklaces in the window. He suddenly frowns, sighs, turns back, and looks very disappointed.


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    "I read it wrong. I can see if I think about it. How could it be here?"


    When he wanted to go back to the taxi, he was caught by Tang Qi and pressed on the wall: "don''t worry, Mickey and your sister can go back by themselves. Let''s talk about it alone."


    Fan Gang looked at Tang Qi and nodded: "OK, I see." Two people did not eat, Tang Qi casually found a noodle shop, let him and himself to eat. Fan Gang is not polite. He eats like a normal student.


    Tang Qi said: "say it! Why do you know that woman? Shuixiu is a Burmese. Are you a Burmese? It doesn''t look like Burmese to me. "


    Fan Gang said: "no, we are not Burmese. But I have a lot to do with this woman. "


    "Yes, or there would be no bracelet." "Alas! To tell you the truth, I''m not a good person at all. I was forced by Shuixiu in Normal University. She said that it''s not good for me to do bad things all my life. Besides, my sister wanted me to think about her all her life. I think it''s the same thing. That''s the answer It turns out that Fan Gang has always been a little bastard with Ding Hu, but because his identity is so low that Ding Hu doesn''t know his existence. It''s just a follower who doesn''t know his name. Once when they were doing something outside and were ready to leave, they met the black


    eater. "It was five years ago. When we were doing business in the south, we met a group of people who wanted to hijack our things. All of these people were killed. Of course, I was the one who followed to clean up the mess. At that time, I suddenly found that there was Shuixiu left here. She slashed our brothers and hurt herself "She was hiding in a garbage can by the side of the road. I could have told her, but when I saw that she was so pitiful, I didn''t say anything."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. At that time, Shuixiu was estimated to be a teenager. She had done so many bad things. No wonder she was not a good person, but now she is older and gentler.


    Shuixiu thought that she was dead, but she was moved that the other party let him go. Before leaving, Fan Gang threw down 400 yuan, which was his only wealth. Shuixiu grabbed the money and ran away.


    Since then, Shuixiu has become friends with this man.


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "it''s really strange that you didn''t become lovers?"


    "Ha ha, Shuixiu is a girl with a lot of loyalty. She is heroic. Don''t always think so narrowly. Don''t talk about such topics between men and women."


    "What you said is quite heroic. In fact, you can''t catch up with others?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Fan Gang blushed and said, "so what? I''m several months younger than her. She regards me as her younger brother. She says that she also has two younger brothers in her hometown. If it wasn''t for the war, I would be so old, so she just regards me as a relative. It''s not for the warWhen I''m a husband. "


    "Go on, and then?" "Later, Shuixiu used to run from two places, sometimes back to Myanmar, sometimes back. Anyway, I often write to you, but if you don''t leave an address, I can''t reply. Sometimes you give me some money or something, and you say that in order to make my sister better, you won''t let me continue to work there. I want to leave. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "there is no such easy thing." This kind of organization is easy to get on and difficult to get off. It''s not as simple as you. Sure enough, it''s the same as Tang Qi''s conjecture. Although Fan Gang is funded by Shuixiu, and Fan Gang himself is just a Hun Zi level person, Ding Hu still refuses to let him quit easily and keeps him here


    . Fan Gang can''t quit, but he doesn''t pay as much as before, hoping to get the boss''s praise. Every day is a mess.


    Until recently, Shuixiu told Fan Gang that she was going to die. Fan Gang got nervous and didn''t want to let her die.


    But Shuixiu just grins bitterly: "since we are bad guys one day, we will be killed sooner or later if we don''t do things according to each other''s requirements. She wanted to leave him some money before she died, so she gave him this bracelet


    Tang Qi said, "what do you say? This bracelet is in her hand? Shouldn''t it be in your boss''s hands? "


    "It was originally our boss. It was given to her boss at that time. Shuixiu stole it and gave it to me directly. She said that if she died in the future, let me show Tang Qi this bracelet. Oh, that''s you. "


    Tang Qi said: "I see, so you asked your sister to leave this bracelet. You know your sister will show me the bracelet, and let me know that the people on both sides are in collusion! " "Yes! Smuggling, counterfeiting, selling fake goods, robbing and killing people, all kinds of bad things have been done. Ding Hu is also because of the help of those people in Myanmar, so it will be smooth to take the position of Lin feifeng, and Gao Tian''s death is also the hands of those people in Myanmar. I didn''t dare to say it at that time. After all, it was too serious, but now it seems that it''s too late to say it. No one can escape. When I saw your girlfriend come to save me, I decided to say it all. The people who are after me are ding Hu''s people. " He said with a big mouthful of noodles.


    Tang Qi clenched his fist: "it turns out that Gao Tian was killed by the Burmese! So what''s the name of the Burmese? "


    "I don''t know. I know outer black is called black dragon


    "OK, I''ll find the black dragon."


    "Tang Qi, my sister Even Shuixiu has done bad things, but her nature is not bad. If you are good to her, she will be double good to you. "


    "I know. Shuixiu is really a good man. "


    "Well, you must avenge her."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at the noodles in front of him, but he couldn''t eat at all. Fan Gang finished eating, put the chopsticks on the table, stood up and said: "finished eating, I''m leaving!"


    "Where are you going?" "I''ll turn myself in! In fact, Shuixiu has said before that the safest place I can go now is in the prison. That''s why I hurt my classmate and was expelled from school. Then I''m ready to turn myself in. In this way, I''ll be out in a few months. Tang Qi, I hope you can help my sister. Please help me when I''m away


    Tang Qi smiles. Fan Gang is very clever. He can even think of such an idea. He went to prison to avoid these vicious villains.


    "I''m going! It''s the front of the station anyway. " He bowed to Tang Qi and went straight away.


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Although he said so, he escorted him to see him go in and then left. Then Tang Qi knew a news that Lin Yi was dead.


    The news is really unacceptable.


    What''s the matter? The front is still threatening me to hand over the censer. How can I die directly!


    Ye Lan said on the phone: "it''s suicide by jumping from a building. Although it seems to be suicide on the surface, it''s actually taking a psychedelic drug, which directly leads to hallucination and directly jumps to death."


    "Well, so it is. Who did it?"


    "Burmese, because Lin Yi''s hiding has been discovered by you, it has no use value."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s Burmese again. It''s arrogant enough!"


    Ye Lan said, "what should we do now?"


    "Help Lin feifeng, increase her position, kill Ding Hu, and make him lose his right arm. We can deal with him


    Ye Lan said, "are you putting the cart before the horse? I think you should deal with Myanmar first and then with Dinghu. After all, Dinghu is the one with a large number of people. " Tang Qi said: "no, the reason why the black dragon is so arrogant is that he has the Burmese military behind him. How can the people who control the jadeite jewelry market be here alone?"

 Chapter 1108

    Ye Lan was shocked: "Tang Qi, do you mean there are people over there who are in charge of this organization?" "Yes! Only in this mess can they send some cultural relics and good things abroad for sale. At the same time, they can control the price of jade and raw stone and make huge profits. Otherwise, I don''t believe that this black dragon dares to be so arrogant. As for Ding Hu, he just used him as a chess piece and felt good about himself. "


    "But he chose Su Hai."


    "Suhai is very close to the capital, and the most important thing is that this place is a concentration of antiques, and I''m here."


    "Ah? What does it have to do with you? " "I think other places are almost swallowed up by them, but Su Hai is the only one who is not good at it. Otherwise, they will not kill Gao Tian. They must draw in all the things they can buy and kill me directly. I think I will be the next one to die." Tang said with a self mocking smile.


    Ye Lan nervously seized the mobile phone: "Tang Qi, you promise me, don''t try to be brave, please Tang Qi, you must live well, if you have any problems, we are really finished!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone else will die, and I won''t either. Who am I? If they want to destroy me, they have to see if they are good enough!" Tang Qi sneered.


    Ye Lan said, "shall we wait now?"


    "Yes, waiting for Lin feifeng''s attitude, she must get the position back. We''ll help her then. As for other things, we''ll take it as if we don''t know anything."


    "Tang Qi, I want to go to Myanmar once."


    "What are you doing over there? You can stay here. "


    "But Bai Su has gone to Myanmar."


    Tang Qi immediately worried: "this girl has nothing to do, what Myanmar, is not crazy?"


    "She was determined to get the whereabouts of the jade cup. Anyway, she didn''t listen to anyone. She just wanted to go to Myanmar. Let''s not talk about it before. But I think the situation is so chaotic that if we don''t talk about it, she won''t know what happened when she died. "


    Tang Qi said: "what a fool! I''m anxious to go to Myanmar. What if I''m killed or taken hostage? "


    "Don''t worry about Tang Qi, I said to Mr. Qin." "Well, I can''t leave for the moment. When I''ve finished dealing with Ding Hu''s affairs, I''ll go and get Bai Su back. You can also help me talk to Mr. Qin about Bai Su''s affairs." After hanging up, Tang Qi rubs his forehead, which is really in a mess. Now the clues are broken one by one, and Lin Yi is dead. It''s not sure how to catch these people. Bai Su even gives me a moth. It''s really noisy!


    Tang Qi didn''t go back to school either. He went directly to Jiang Yan. The girl lost her brother and the real jade bracelet at home. She must be very depressed. It happened that this thing unexpectedly fell into her own hands and just showed it to her. Who knows just arrived her community, saw Jiang Yan flowery downstairs. Her face was completely without the previous loss of her brother''s grief, heavy makeup, let Tang Qi almost did not recognize. She is wearing a thin skirt, light skirt flying up and down, two slender legs stepping on high heels, wringing waist, holding a LV bag in her hand, which is particularly eye-catching. She went to one or two red sports cars, took out the car key and pressed it directly. When the door opened, she threw her bag in and didn''t rush to start the car. Instead, she picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call.


    I don''t know who I''m talking to. I''m very happy. At first sight, I met something good.


    Tang Qixin said, what''s the situation? Is Jiang Yan not uncomfortable at all?


    Is facing, the side came a man, a careful look, this is not Wang Haixing? How did these two people become so good? They didn''t usury. They robbed other people''s things and even hugged each other!


    Although Tang Qi met Wang Haixing and Lin Jingjiang on the same day, her brother was arrested for robbing Lin Jingjiang''s jewelry store. Later, she was killed because of the fake goods. Both Lin Jingjiang and Wang Haixing should be her enemies.


    Who knows that these two people are talking through the car window, which makes Tang Qi suspicious.


    He was ready to talk to her, but gradually he hid behind the trees.


    Only heard Wang Haixing said: "baby, let me get in the car."


    Jiang Yan said with a smile, "don''t you give me what I want? You don''t want to get in the car. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Ha ha, take your time. If you can''t figure it out, I don''t care." She said she was going to start the car. Wang Haixing said with a smile: "isn''t this the thing? Don''t be angry with me. I brought it to you. Let me get on the bus! "


    He said and took out a box. It must be a diamond ring. Jiang Yan got out of the car and opened the box. The diamond in the box was shining in the sunshine. Tang Qixin said, did these two people hook up?


    Seeing the size and fineness of the diamond, Jiang Yan was very impressed. He hugged his shoulders in surprise and said, "dear, you are really wonderful. I''ve only been talking about it for a week, and you''ve already got it. I really love you!""How much do you love me?" Wang Haixing''s extension is scanning her beautiful figure.


    She looked at him with a smile: "of course, I love you very much. Don''t you know that already? "


    "I don''t know anything. You have to prove it to me." He said, putting his hands around her slender waist and kissing her lips.


    Jiang Yanning, looking around, said, "it''s not good to be seen. I''m just going out. Let''s go for a meal and a ride. In addition, you can buy me the suit I saw last time. " "Well, do what you say." He smiles and pats her on the shoulder, and the two get into the car. When closing the door, Tang Qi saw with his own eyes that he pinched her butt. Jiang Yan is not only not angry, but giggles! The expression on her face looked very happy, and she didn''t feel angry at all.


    The man said, "you are so cute. Why don''t Tang Qi like you?"


    "Bah! I have nothing to say. What''s that fool doing? He always thought that I was a pure girl. Don''t make trouble here. If my plan doesn''t work, you''ll lose money for me. "


    "Isn''t it just a broken bracelet? I''ll give it to you


    "Well! You''re right. He said that he would help me find the real one, but he still hasn''t found it. "


    "Who knows it''s fake! It''s really depressing. "


    "I''ve been pretending to be Jiang Yan for so many days. I don''t have any information. Tang Qi is useless enough!" Tang Qi can''t help but feel angry, grass! How easy I am to be cheated! Such a bitch can make me worry about you for such a long time. I think I will return the bracelet to you after seeing such a scene. I didn''t expect that she was a Xibei! So the real Jiang Yan, eight or nine out of ten are dead?


    "Don''t you call Tang Qi?"


    "It''s no good to urge. People like Tang Qi are just smooth donkeys. You have to say yes. In a word, don''t worry. I''ll let him help us find the real goods."


    As they talked, they drove away. Tang Qi called a car and followed them silently. Seeing that they had gone to a shopping mall, Tang Qi also followed them.


    This woman is really able to spend money. Almost all the counters stop and keep buying. She is not soft hearted at all. And the man behind is very generous.


    Tang Qi is watching from a distance. The woman''s eyes are full of greed. He not only admires her, but also does not worry about being exposed. At this time, a hand pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and whispered, "don''t move, I''ll kill you." Then a cold feeling touched Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi subconsciously bumped his elbow on the other side''s shoulder, then jammed her wrist with his backhand,


    the other side stepped back and said in a low voice, "it''s me, Tang Qi. Why are you so cruel?"


    Tang Qi looks at the person in front of him in surprise. It turns out that it''s Zhong Yaxin!?


    "Really, you know how to beat me after such a long time." Zhong Yaxin shakes his wrist, tears are coming down.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "sorry, I didn''t mean to. I thought..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Forget it, I''ll talk to the past first, and I''ll talk to you." Tang Qi took a look at the couple not far away, and they were still shopping there.


    It turns out that Zhong Yaxin''s jewelry store has opened a branch here. He is telling his men how to manage it. As a result, he sees Tang Qi coming from there stealthily. He doesn''t say hello when he sees him, so he comes to scare him.


    Tang Qi pointed to Jiang Yan: "I''m following."


    "Oh, beautiful woman."


    "Ha ha, it''s useless to be beautiful if you don''t have a good mind."


    Zhong Yaxin said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi simply said, Zhong Yaxin surprised said: "there is such a thing!"


    "Yes, I don''t know her identity as a fake. I can only track her now. I don''t want to scare her too early."


    Zhong Yaxin''s fingers beat on the counter and said, "do you think Wang Haixing is a loser?"


    "Yes."


    "Hee hee, since you are not willing to disturb me, let''s start with men."


    "Can you do it?"


    "Of course, no problem. Who am I? You wait in the back. I''ll separate the man from the woman. You interrogate men. "


    She said and passed.


    Just as Jiang Yan and Wang Haixing came from here, Zhong Yaxin was very enthusiastic: "you two have good taste. Do you need diamonds? I can see it for you. " Wang Haixing saw Zhong Yaxin wearing a light green suit and skirt with high-heeled shoes. Her appearance was outstanding and her smile was sweet. She was more beautiful than Jiang Yan. Did she take a fancy to me?

 Chapter 1109

    This person has been staring at Zhong Yaxin, eyes can not hide the greed, I did not expect that I was so handsome Yushulinfeng, unexpectedly was such a beauty?


    Seeing his appearance, Zhong Yaxin could not help but chuckle: "Sir, why do you look at me like this? Your wife is not happy." Wang Haixing was stunned. Then he remembered that he was not alone, but with Jiang Yan. Hurry back to cut to see, this just found that Jiang Yan has face iron blue, a face of resentment looking at Wang Haixing. This woman has always been quite confident about her appearance. I didn''t expect that she and Wang Hai had been dating for a few days. Before she started, this guy was robbed by another woman! When she looked at it, she was a little discouraged. It turned out that this woman was beautiful and beautiful, and she was born with a noble bearing. She was totally different from her own type. She was a little discouraged, but more importantly, she was jealous and resentful. She went and slapped Zhong Yaxin in the direction.


    Fortunately, he was stopped by Wang Haixing: "what are you doing! They didn''t say anything. Why are you beating people? "


    "This woman seduces you, think I can''t see it?" Zhong Yaxin is annoyed. Is this person a snake disease? I just said a word, but you beat me. But thinking about Tang Qi''s promise, he didn''t want to get angry. He just said, "sir! If you don''t have anything you want, don''t disturb me. I''m still busy She turned and left.


    Who knows that Jiang Yan even took Zhong Yaxin''s arm reluctantly: "bitch, you come back to me, I ask you, who let you go, you don''t want to live, even seduce my man?"


    Wang Haixing grabbed her arm and dragged her forward: "OK, what are you doing? People just buy jewelry. What are you doing with her?" He said while to Zhong Yaxin apology smile, hope she don''t angry.


    Zhong Yaxin just nodded and went back to the counter. At this time, Jiang Yan was still struggling and shouting: "you don''t want to see who you are? I even want to rob my man. I tell you, in a few days, I will become the first rich woman, and the whole Su Hai will revolve around me. A small boss like you only gives me shoeshine. Don''t imagine how I will be afraid of you! "


    "What are you doing with all this nonsense?"


    "What I said is not nonsense, it''s true. I think a little bit of beauty can rob my man. Listen to me. If I control the whole Su Hai, the first thing is to catch you and cut your face! I''m telling you Wu Wu... "


    Wang Haixing was really worried: "are you going to die? Everything can be said in front of people. You are crazy. Besides, I will tell him! Let him cut off your tongue and see if you can say it? "


    All of a sudden, Jiang Yan was honest, and was dragged back to one side by him. From time to time, she looked back and looked angry.


    Zhongyaxin back to the counter, looking at Tang Qi out, said: "what are you doing? I''m not asking you to hide. Why do you come out? If you are found, it''s not good. "


    Tang Qi said: "he has gone, and I found that you have not done anything. How did you let the other party be cheated to you?"


    Zhong Ya Xin a smile: "I don''t need to do anything, he remembers me, will naturally come back."


    Tang Qi said: "Oh, use the beauty trick."


    "Yes, I''ve seen a lot of people like this. Many people who buy jewelry with their girlfriends will come back to me alone soon after they see me. I''ve been used to it for a long time." What Zhong Yaxin said is very indifferent.


    Tang Qi was a little jealous: "so you are not afraid that I am angry, you are mine."


    Zhong Yaxin took a look at Tang Qi: "you are a man, don''t you have this confidence? Besides, I don''t like men like this. You can rest assured. "


    Tang Qi took her hand with a smile: "I know, my family Xinxin likes me forever." "Bah! Don''t talk nonsense. Go in, or I''ll hit you now. " Although she said not good, but her face is with a beautiful smile, let people see the heart itching, Tang Qi can''t help but to pull her hand.


    although the skin should have a long aftertaste two months ago.


    "Stop it!" She pushed Tang Qi away with a smile: "the guy over there is coming."


    Tang qiyileng, looking back, did see Wang Haixing which is a very obscene smile, there is no ginger rock around, only himself, quickly came over, a look of expectation.


    Tang Qi said, "what does this beast want to do? Are you crazy to have your idea


    "Isn''t that what you want? You go in. I''ll catch him for you right away. Don''t worry. It will be fine soon."


    "Well, be careful." Tang Qi said and went into the room inside. He only heard two people talking.


    Zhong Yaxin has always been polite and restrained, but this person seems to be quite excited and always wants to get close to this woman. He apologized to Zhong Yaxin for Jiang Yan''s attitude just now."You must be angry. This woman has some money at home. I don''t know how to be arrogant. I''m so tired. How can such a woman be with me? It''s a real bitch. "


    "How can you say that? I think your relationship seems good. You don''t have to say that about her. If your husband and wife have a conflict, it''s OK to talk about it. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Don''t get me wrong, she and I are not husband and wife! I''m still single. I''m looking for a good woman. "


    Tang Qi snorted and said in his heart, "why is this man so shameless? His daughter is so old, still want to play Zhong Yaxin''s idea? And you just told her you had such a good relationship


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "is that right? So it is


    "What do you want? Let''s go out to dinner together. What do you think? Just now she provoked you. I must make it up to you. Otherwise, I can''t bear it. Don''t worry. I will treat you well. "


    "Well. Then come in with me, and I''ll change my clothes. "


    It''s said that Zhong Yaxin agreed to himself so easily. Wang Haixing was so excited that he reached out to grasp Zhong Yaxin''s little hand. She dodged him: "are you OK with the girl just now when you meet me like this?"


    "She? She has gone back. Don''t worry. I won''t let her know After a pause, he said, "don''t worry. Even if she knows, I''m not afraid. Anyway, the relationship between me and her is just the use of the relationship


    "Is it?" Zhong Yaxin calmly said: "please go inside and wait for me, I''ll go in and find you right away."


    Wang Haixing is very excited. It turns out that this woman seduces me to go to the room inside. It''s really wonderful if we will hook up directly.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    "Of course not! I''d like to. Don''t worry. I''m going in now! " He said and strode over.


    Zhong Yaxin told his men: "you have a holiday in the afternoon. You don''t have to come here."


    "Well, we haven''t counted yet..."


    "I''ll do it myself. You go."


    Of course, the staff were very happy. They didn''t have to work any more. They all left directly. Zhong Yaxin pressed the switch and closed the stall directly. Wang Haixing didn''t know what she was doing outside. She was still waiting there, rubbing her hands as she walked around.


    "Come in, little beauty


    Tang Qi said: "I came in, but I think I''m pretty handsome, not a beauty."


    When Wang Haixing heard his voice, he was scared. When he looked back, it turned out to be Tang Qi. His eyes twinkled and his face looked frightened: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said: "I also want to ask you what''s the matter! Why do you seduce my girlfriend like this? "


    "Ah, your girlfriend?"


    "Nonsense, can a woman like Zhong Yaxin make a fool like you hook up? I''m so tired of seeing a pig like you. Why don''t you die!" Tang Qi gave him a slap.


    Wang Haixing was anxious and afraid, but he fell to the ground until Tang Qi was so fierce. Just as he was about to stand up, Tang Qi hit his shoulder and heart with several fists. Wang Haixing almost died.


    "Why do you keep beating me? If you don''t want me to chase you, just say so. Why do you want to do this?"


    "Because I know about you and that woman, that''s what we met for," Tang said


    "What do you mean? Are you with that woman? "


    "Of course! Not because of this, I will let Zhong Yaxin talk to you alone? I''ve already pulled your head off! "


    This guy is surprised, so it is!


    Tang Qi has seen his meeting with Jiang Yan! What should we do!


    His forehead was full of cold sweat, his eyes were twinkling, and he was very nervous: "we just It''s just We are friends


    "You also have to think about how to explain it to me. You are a usurer and ruin people''s property. Do you think you are friends with her? If you want to die, just say it. "


    "In fact, it''s not like this..."


    Tang Qi grabbed him by the neck. The guy couldn''t breathe. He struggled and said, "don''t hit me!"


    Tang Qi said: "then you can say it! I''ll give you a chance. "


    "Actually In fact, we are... " Wang Haixing couldn''t make it up any more: "I have to think about this..."


    Outside, Zhong Yaxin couldn''t help laughing: "what a fool." If it''s true, do you think about it? I must be trying to use a lie.

 Chapter 1110

    Tang Qi naturally knew what he meant, and said, "you''d better make it clear now, or I might kill you now, you know?"


    "Kill me? You won''t. in broad daylight, you still want to kill me... " Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I''m not a saint. If you confess obediently, I''ll let you live. If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you!" He hit the man on the forehead with a punch, but he was dodged by the man. He even wanted to take out a dagger to stab Tang Qi in the heart, but Tang Qi dodged directly, hit him on the nose with his elbow, and the man fell to the ground.


    "Yes, I said, don''t scare me..." He screamed.


    "Well, let''s just say it, or you know what I''m good at." Tang Qi took off his knife and cut it directly on him. All his clothes were scratched, and there were blood marks on his skin.


    Wang Haixing complained in his heart, how could I be so stupid? Because such a beautiful woman laughed at me and fell into the trap directly. But there''s nothing we can do now. I can only say it, but will I be killed after that?


    Tang Qi sat beside him and said, "say, don''t you know I''m waiting?" Wang Haixing sighed and said: "yes, I have to say it. In fact, this matter has little to do with me. I''m just a middleman. What I pay is money and I hope to get the other party''s protection. The other party sent this woman over and said that she was a partner. In fact, she was just a subordinate


    Tang Qi said, "who does that man say it is? After hearing this woman''s words just now, it seems that there is a purpose


    "Yes, the boss behind is called black dragon."


    "Black dragon!" Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s this man! Is this woman also from Myanmar? "


    "Yes, this woman pretends to be real Jiang Yan and is ready to approach you, because he knows you are a very powerful person. If she wants to get Su Hai, she must have a good relationship with you."


    Tang Qi said, "he thinks a lot." "Yes, the woman wanted to get the bracelet, and said that if you got the real bracelet, you would give it to her. I think she''s talking nonsense. How can it be? It''s just a woman''s dream! I know Tang Qi, you are a very intelligent person. You will not be fooled by such a woman. " This guy started sucking up for his life.


    Tang Qi said: "such words are in vain. I won''t let you go just because of this."


    "Yes, yes." Wang Haixing helplessly wiped the cold sweat on his head, Tang Qi is really not good to cheat!


    Tang Qi said: "now you can say, what is the plan? Will make this woman rich. " "Until Lin Yi died? His wealth is very rich, including some precious stones and antiques. But because he has no descendants, many people who have relations with him will attend a meeting of inheritance and discuss how to distribute the inheritance at that time, so this woman will go


    Tang Qi said: "so this woman has something to do with Lin Yi?" "Yes, I''ve slept several times. It''s a relationship with my ex girlfriend, but Lin Yi doesn''t take her seriously. Later, when Heilong learned about it, he said that he would support her to snatch the inheritance. He said that she was Lin Yi''s fiance. Besides her, many celebrities in Su Hai also wanted to fight for benefits, so they would all go


    . Because there is a black dragon as a backer, she will certainly be very confident to get the benefits. Why don''t you go and have a look? It''s tonight. " He carefully looked at Tang Qi said.


    Tang Qi snorted from his nose: "it''s ridiculous! Lin Yi is not related to them. Why give them these things? I don''t care. Just let them kill each other. "


    "No, I think you''d better go."


    Tang Qi gave him a slap and said, "shut up. You don''t have to worry about my business!"


    "Yes, I''m just giving you advice!" Wang Haixing accompanied the smiling face and said, "I think that your girlfriend will go too. If you are with her, maybe you will get benefits."


    Tang Qi said, "who? My girlfriend? "


    "Lin Zhenzhu, since they are all Lin''s family, Lin Zhenzhu will come naturally. Besides, before Lin Yi died, he often practiced Lin Zhenzhu. I heard Jiang Yan say all these things! " He said.


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. In this case, is pearl in danger? Why didn''t she tell me!


    "In fact, it''s not Jiang Yan. The real Jiang Yan died long ago. She just made up to be a fake."


    Tang Qi said: "what a hateful group of people!"


    "Yes, these people are full of evil, so I think if you can help to get rid of these people, it''s good for the people, isn''t it? Don''t forget my support then. "


    Tang Qimei looked at him and said, "you cooperated with them and told me this?"


    Wang Haixing wry smile: "I am just a usurer, what cooperation? I also want to find a way back for myself! " He is quite clear about his identity. At least he has some money, which is used by the black dragon to do some leftover work. If something happens, he will be offered directly. If someone needs to sacrifice, he will be killed.


    Wang Haixing originally wanted to make a fortune and leave quickly, but now I think, it''s better to step on two boats directly. Tang Qi is so powerful. If I can get on his boat, I will have nothing to worry about.


    Tang Qi naturally knows what Tai thinks, but he is too lazy to expose this man. Anyway, his appearance is good for him for the time being, and I''m too lazy to talk to him.


    "Well, so it is. Oh, I see. You go


    Wang Haixing was stunned, then said: "what? Have you decided to let me go? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "that''s natural, you such a piece of shit like character, do you still use me to kill you?" "You You... " You call me shit. Do you want to die? But dare not say, can only lower the head, clenched his small fist, forced to endure the anger in the heart. At least I''m a big man. I don''t think much of me. I''ll kill you when I grow up!


    Tang Qi grabbed him and threw him out: "OK, go away!"


    He walked a few steps, and then heard Tang Qi''s voice: "you stop for me!"


    scared the boy to shiver: "you What are you doing? " Should Tang Qi not change his mind and want to kill himself?


    Tang Qi walked up to him with a smile and said, "where did they meet? It''s Lin Yi''s inheritance meeting. I forgot to ask you just now


    Wang Haixing was shocked and numb at first, and finally relieved: "it''s the villa of the Lin family. The address is here. " He took out a business card and handed it to Tang Qi, with his own shop on the front and Lin Yi''s address on the back.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. Come on, you''re useless. Let''s go. " "Yes, I''m going." He went out a few steps, and then quickly ran up, for fear that Tang Qi changed his mind and killed himself! Because the ground was too slippery, so he fell several times, but he also dared to delay, holding the stairs to run fast. Like a heavy bear.


    Zhong Yaxin saw his embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Qi said: "clean up, let''s go to dinner, after dinner, I want to go to the villa."


    "I want to go with you, too, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said, "Why are you like Mickey? It''s too dangerous to go to such a place. "


    Zhong Yaxin bit her lip and saw Tang Qi: "well, because I also have an invitation."


    "What? You are Zhong. You have nothing to do with the Lin family. Don''t make a mistake


    "Yes, yes, but look." She handed a piece of paper to Tang Qi''s direction


    Tang Qi took it up and looked at it, then frowned and said, "is this Lin Yi''s will?"


    "Yes." Zhong Yaxin said, "this was sent to my father before he died."


    It turned out that her father Zhong Zishan and Lin Yi had been to Myanmar, and they had also gone to the military controlled area to make jadeite. We have done a lot of business together, and the relationship is still close, but Zhong Zishan''s character is gradually exposed. He is a greedy and treacherous villain, so he always stumbles behind his back to harm others. Although he has never dealt with Lin Yi, Lin Yi really hates him. The relationship between them gradually separates. But after all, we have lived and died together. So the relationship is good


    . There are also some walks and contacts during the Spring Festival.


    Before he died, he sent a letter to Zhong Zishan, saying that he gave Zhong Yaxin his basic property to inherit, and there was also a safe. Although he didn''t know what was in it, it should not be an ordinary thing.


    Zhong Zishan now retreats to the second tier, and knows that Lin Yi''s death is very strange. So a little afraid of life and death refused to come forward, Zhong Yaxin can only deal with this matter.


    Don''t expect Tang Qi now deal with things unexpectedly and this will things have a relationship, also let her very nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "so it is, but when can your father''s timid character be changed?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care. I don''t blame him. I just hope he doesn''t introduce me to any blind date."


    Zhong Zishan has been unwilling to marry his daughter to Tang Qi. He wants her to marry other people. He constantly sends his blind date to meet her, which makes people very helpless.


    Zhong Zishan has a fear of Tang Qi, but more jealousy. He hates Tang Qi because he is young, capable and smarter than himself, which makes him have a fear of his own aging. Zhong Zishan didn''t want to leave the stage of history, but he was beaten on the beach by the back waves.

 Chapter 1111

    He put this a unwilling, all vent in the daughter''s marriage, know Tang Qiren good, but still don''t want to let her and Tang Qi marriage! I''ve been doing things.


    Tang Qi said to her with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t want to give it away now. If he still asks you to go on a blind date, I''ll beat him up. "


    "Don''t be kidding. He''s my father-in-law. Do you want to hit anyone? Although he did not dare to oppose us, he always said, have we broken up? You haven''t been here for a long time. Have you changed your mind? " Zhong Yaxin blushed.


    Tang Qi took her hand with a smile: "if the two feelings are in a long time, are they in the morning and evening?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you might be able to drag words. Let''s have dinner, and then we can go to the distribution meeting of the will. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I don''t know how many people miraculously appear there."


    It''s said that Tang Qi died before he met him formally. It''s speechless. All the clues of Lin Yi are broken like this. Can people not get angry? Two people eat something casually outside, then Tang Qi calls Ye Lan to make sure they are safe, and then tells them that they are going to Lin Yi''s villa. Go with Zhong Yaxin. Lin Yi had a good status before, so his family property was also very rich. The decoration of the villa was very luxurious, and the courtyard was full of cars.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, is this also yours?"


    Zhong Yaxin nodded: "almost, in addition to this, there are two villas in the capital and the United States, all under my name."


    "Not bad. It seems like a good deal." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "although it''s good, I don''t know how many people hate me. In recent days, someone has been calling me to threaten me to give up inheritance, or kill me."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "who is that? I''ve eaten the courage of ambitious leopards!"


    "I wonder, too, because this thing is top secret. Why do these people know that Lin Yi''s lawyers and his subordinates have been bribed? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "very likely, otherwise such a person would not have died like this."


    "It''s really too dangerous. I''m bored to death at the thought of meeting so many bad people. I was going to give up. Who knows that I have to go there when I met you. I decided to change my mind."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know. Do you want to marry me? Or would you like to sleep at home with me in the evening and chat with me under the covers? " Zhong Yaxin said with a smile: "don''t be kidding. I want to give you all these heritages. If I give it to others, I will not be reconciled. They are all bad people. After they get the money, they will certainly do bad things. But if I give it to you directly, I don''t have to worry about being used by others, and I can stay. Isn''t it good? "


    Tang Qi smiles and scrapes her nose with his hand: "so you are also a little money fan."


    "Of course, I''m in business. If I don''t like money, how can I get these benefits. Without enterprising spirit, you can''t get good results in shopping malls. "


    "Yes, all right. Just wait. I''ll help you get the legacy in your hand." Zhong Yaxin suddenly sighed as she walked: "Lin Yiming knows he''s going to die. Why didn''t he say it before? I also know that I don''t want my father to help me, even if my father can''t do it, but you won''t watch him die directly,


    don''t do it. " "Lin Yi offended the gangs in Myanmar. We can''t know what happened, but he should also know that it''s useless to tell you, not to mention your father''s character," Tang said When he answered the phone for the last time before, he asked Tang Qi to return the censer to him in a righteous tone. He said that if you don''t return it to me, I''ll kill you. But he died soon. Had he been threatened at that time?


    In this way, Lin Yi is not provocative, but he wants to help himself? But later, I couldn''t escape and was killed directly! Tang Qi is a little regretful. If he went to school earlier and met Lin Yi directly, would he die?


    Then he shook his head with relief. If people die, sooner or later they will die. Lin is as evil as that Burmese villain. He won''t change this fact just because he killed him.


    Tang Qi said: "one thing, those wills won''t only be written for you. Did Lin explain the money before his life?"


    "Yes, there are special lawyers, but this is a secret, and the letter to me is very clear. It''s to keep quiet until the results come out. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "so those who want to take advantage of it will lose face?" He thought of Jiang Yan, who didn''t recognize you at all and had no reason to give you money. Isn''t it ridiculous to paste it yourself?


    Zhong Ya Xin smiles: "it''s not only to lose face, it''s supposed to be bad luck, but it''s all his own arrangement. We just look at it."Tang qiche is silent. Since Lin Yi is so capable, can''t he escape from Shengtian? Even if you can''t keep the money, but you can''t even keep your life. Isn''t it a bit stupid? There''s always something wrong with it.


    "What do you think, Tang Qi? We''re going in. " Zhong Yaxin pulled his newly risen arm.


    Tang Qi said, "I know. Let''s go." He took Zhong Yaxin''s hand and went in together.


    Many people in the hall are there, talking and chatting. Leng Buding is shocked to see Tang Qi come in. Then he stands up and a woman on one side screams. It''s Jiang Yan.


    But she can''t let Tang Qi know her true face, so she didn''t know it for a moment. She lowered her head to avoid it, because her make-up is too strong today. If Tang Qi saw her, she would be suspected, so she just hid and began to wipe lipstick with napkin.


    Tang Qi''s eyes were so sharp that he saw them at a glance, but he didn''t want to tear them down. He just laughed and continued to walk forward. Everyone didn''t welcome this man, because everyone knew that he was not easy to provoke. If he came to share his property, he would get less?


    Although these people usually can''t get along with Lin Yi, it''s good to think that even if they can share some benefits. One of his hairs is thicker than our waist, so they don''t like Tang Qi coming here!


    But Lin Zhenzhu is very happy, stretched out a scallion like hand to greet Tang Qi in the past.


    Tang Qi and Zhong Yaxin went to see Lin Zhenzhu and were very happy. Zhong Yaxin has never met her, but she has heard many of her sisters talk about this person''s heroic deeds. As a policewoman, she avenged her father and should use it very much. Although her legs were injured, she also worked hard to recover, so she admired Lin Zhenzhu very much. She pulled her to say a lot of good things,


    but she threw Tang Qi aside.


    Looking at her in a common red dress and no uniform, Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you afraid of your own identity? Is it too eye-catching? So dress like ordinary people. "


    "No, I''m not here as a police officer today. I''m just a member of the Lin family, inheriting the legacy. In fact, everyone knows my identity. At least I don''t want to say anything about it," she said


    Tang Qi nodded, sat down and looked at the people. Some of them were full of jealousy, some of them were scared, and some of them wanted to come and drive them away. They said a lot of sarcastic things.


    "Some people go wherever they want. Moreover, as soon as he appears, something big will happen. Is it not too much to say that he is a disaster? "


    "Keep your voice down. I''ve been slapped to death by someone! " "Ha ha! I''m so excited. I have the ability to kill me now. I''m not short of money. I have to join in the fun. Does Lin Yi''s death have something to do with him? It''s not easy to mix up other places at all. Have you come here again to find fault? I''m not afraid! "


    when Tang Siqi saw a lot of chatter from people around him, he was afraid of being said.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know who this man is. He has a lot of courage."


    "His surname is also Lin Gang. It''s said that it''s a distant relative of Lin Yi, but it''s not our Lin family. I don''t know what it was originally called, but I changed my name just to show my heart. "


    Tang Qi looks at Lin Gang with high spirits and strong figure. He is not an antique dealer, but a boxer.


    When Lin Gang Saw Tang Qi looking in his direction, he patted the table and stood up: "what''s the matter? I can''t speak!" He is deliberately provocative, because he has great ability, and he has a close relationship with Lin Yi. Before Lin Yi died, he must have arranged a lot of wills for him, so that''s why. Headmaster, maybe this villa belongs to you. He should not pay attention to these people, let alone go to where and where the accident happened! He is about to bully Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi doesn''t get angry either. He looks at him with a smile. He thinks, where''s the fool? He can live for such a long time.


    "I said you! Tang Qi, you hurry to leave for me, don''t you know? Or I''ll be rude! " See Tang Qi don''t speak, think he is afraid of himself, suddenly more arrogant and domineering, big step meteor came to deal with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "this man is still anxious to come to seek death. It''s very interesting." Even some people persuade Lin Gang: "after all, he is the chairman of the antiques Association, forget it."

 Chapter 1112

    Someone advised Lin Gang: "you should be quiet. Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. If you offend him, he won''t say anything now, but after a long time, he must return it. Maybe your life is gone. You should think about it carefully, otherwise, you may die of death.


    Don''t bother us then. "


    Lin Gang snorted: "is he a wool? It''s the Lin family''s business. He''s not the Lin family in Niubi. Why can he attend this meeting and let people drive him out quickly? "


    A woman on one side said, "even if you don''t have a surname of Lin, you can stay here. There are so many people here who don''t have a surname of Lin. is this going to drive us all out? How ridiculous Tang Qiyi was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was someone who could speak for him. He took a look at the woman. She was about thirty years old, with a sallow face and a slender figure. She had no body at all. Her small eyes were drooping, as if she was going to sleep at any time. Although she doesn''t look very good, the clothes she wears are quite expensive. They are famous brands in Europe and America, and Hermes''s bags cost at least several million. I don''t know what the origin is?


    Never seen this woman, he looked to the side of Zhong Yaxin and Lin Zhenzhu, two women shake their heads together, said do not know.


    Although Lin Gang was very arrogant, he didn''t dare to offend the woman when he heard her saying so. He just snorted and sat there angrily. Tang Qi laughed at the woman, and she turned her head as if she didn''t see her.


    Everyone was talking about it. Suddenly, a middle-aged fat man came in with a black suitcase in his hand. He came in in a hurry, followed by several men. He looked very worried.


    Lin Gang saw the man and stood up quickly: "Ouch! Lawyer Li, you are here. We are all in a hurry. "


    "Yes, yes, a little delay on the way." The lawyer took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his head.


    "Is something wrong?" Just now the woman said.


    The lawyer flurried away from his mother light and said, "no, nothing happened."


    "Well, hurry up and read out the will. We are busy here! Look at how my uncle arranged it, so that I can call my wife quickly. " Lin Gang looked at his watch and said wearily.


    The lawyer nodded to the assistant behind him, indicating that it was OK. The two parties quickly put the video into it.


    They were silent for a while. Then they saw some black screens on the screen. Then there was a snowflake. A figure flashed out. It was Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi sat in front of the camera with a cold face and said word by word: "all my property is given to Jiang Yan, and all my wills written before are not invalid. All right, that''s it. "


    Soon the screen in front of it flashed, and then it disappeared. All the big guys were stunned, and then they began to be shocked. Jiang Yan was proud and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, everyone, this money is mine. We''re going to leave here. This is the end of the matter. I''m very sorry that you''ve gone for nothing. I''ll give you 10000 yuan for a ride, and I''ll let people send you all out."


    Of course, these people don''t want to. Many of them, like Zhong Yaxin, have received the will in advance, and they may get at least three or five million. But now they have all given their property to an inexplicable woman. Let''s go for nothing!


    To make it clear is that there is a problem. Why should we let the money out!


    And Tang Qi''s heart moved at this time. He knew that Jiang Yan was a black dragon. That is to say, after Jiang Yan got the benefit, the Burmese inherited his wealth. This woman is really too much. Everyone began to blame Jiang Yan.


    "Who on earth are you and why do you want to inherit these benefits? Are you a little too damaged?"


    Lin Gang, in particular, was furious: "why should you inherit this benefit? What are you, bitch


    If it wasn''t for all the big guys watching, he would have rushed to catch the woman. Jiang Yan said: "I used to be a secret couple with Lin Yi. He said that he liked me very much. I''m willing to marry me. When I''m hesitating, who knows what happened? I''m really sad. But when I think that he even gave me all the benefits, I feel a little sorry. I really feel guilty. "


    "Since you are guilty of receiving it, you should give up! Who let you have it


    "Don''t say that. When I get the money, I''ll set up a foundation to help those poor students. You can rest assured." As she said it again, she choked with tears.


    At the beginning, she didn''t want to show her true face. She didn''t talk to Tang Qi all the time. Now, because she can get the family property and is not afraid of what Tang Qi said, she came forward directly. He nodded to Tang Qi as a greeting.


    She said that if she could, she could help me fight with those unconvinced people, so she had to keep a good relationship with Tang Qi. She didn''t know that Tang Qi already knew her true colors. She won''t be blinded by her appearance. After listening to Jiang Yan''s words, everyone was very angry. Who would believe such a bluff is a fool? This woman has nothing to do with Lin Yi. It''s obviously a fake. Lin will give her the property for no reason? Maybe we used some tactics! So we all know thatStart yelling at the woman.


    "You''d better give up now!"


    Jiang Yan said: "I will not give up, you can rest assured about that." "Well! Are you too cheap? I''ll kill you! " The knife in Lin Gang''s hand flew out directly, almost stabbing Jiang Yan''s heart. Jiang Yan was surprised to step back, and the knife flew out. Without waiting for Lin Gang to start again, someone came up behind him and hit him on the shoulder:


    be honest, don''t bully her, or we won''t be polite


    His whole body a soft, direct paralysis sat on the ground, can''t stand up. But although he didn''t have any strength, he still cried out: "I''ll bully you, so what! I don''t believe Jiang Yan can get property. She''s a fart. "


    The man said with a sullen face, "don''t you dare to be unconvinced?" About 30 years old, a cold face.


    "Not only am I unconvinced, but also many people are unconvinced!" He looked back at the rest: "what''s the matter with you! Isn''t it stupid not to talk about it till now? Are you willing to give her all the money? "


    Everyone was stunned, and then yelled together. Yes, if we don''t fight for it now, the money will never have a chance again!


    "I''m not convinced of us!"


    "Why don''t you hit us again?"


    These people all put Jiang Yan and the person who helped her around and started to make a noise.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "this Lin Gang is really willing to give up his life instead of money. He is so crazy."


    Zhong Yaxin said: "Tang Qi, you think of a way, it seems to fight."


    Lin pearl is more calm, she is also looking at the direction of Tang Qi.


    They had little interest in the property, so they didn''t want to fight. Just now, the plain looking woman sat there quietly looking at Tang Qi''s direction, drinking a cup of tea from time to time.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. She had a conflict with Lin Gang just now. It was clear that she wanted to get wealth, but who knows now she didn''t care at all. It''s really strange.


    At this time, Lin pearl suddenly called out: "no, it''s a fight!" Tang Qiyi heard a whizz above his head and flew out a teacup, followed by the exclamation of several people. Several people fell to the ground. The man next to Jiang Yan had already started to do it. He was very vicious, and directly kicked the three people in front of him to the ground. They hit the ground heavily, their hearts rolled and they vomited out one after another A big mouthful of blood. In front of me, I fell to the ground.


    Jiang Yan said, "don''t fight. If someone dies, won''t it be counted on me?"


    The man said, "I''m Lin Yi''s person, in order to protect the safety of the person who got the will. If anyone dares to do something bad in the middle, I''ll kill him. If you give up, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, but if anyone dares to disagree, I''ll be rude!" "Ha ha, that''s bullshit!" Lin Gang roared: "are you too arrogant? You have made it clear to me! What''s going on with this will? He is my uncle. I don''t know when I was with this bitch. Don''t pretend here. I don''t believe that all your wills are fake. "


    "What does it have to do with you whether it''s true or not? Don''t mind your own business


    "Ha ha, how can it be meddling? That''s my uncle. Of course I..."


    Touch! Without waiting for him to finish, a bullet went out. The guy named Lin Gang was so unprepared that he got the Bento. Everyone exclaimed. It turned out that the other party would really shoot! In the middle of being stunned, the man said: "what else are you looking at? Transport him out and dispose of it! If anyone''s nosing, just kill him, okay?


    we are all against Jiang Yan''s will. What else are we going to do as soon as we start? If not, we''ll do it! "


    His eyes swept around.


    I saw a middle-aged man muttering below. Although he didn''t make a sound, he was still found. He rushed over and slapped him hard.


    The man covered his face and cried, "what are you doing?" As he spoke, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and his expression was very painful.

 Chapter 1113

    He almost lost his hearing. That person eyes a stare: "how, unconvinced!"


    "No, I do. I really do." He was really afraid of death.


    The man said with a smile, "OK, take the man away quickly!"


    "Yes Several people stood up in the crowd, who should be his subordinates. They grabbed Lin Gang''s body and dragged people out like a dead dog. The whole venue was quiet, and no one dared to say a word more.


    "Who else would not? Would you like to talk about the will? " The man swept through the crowd.


    Other people saw that Lin Gang''s hair had gone up. They could not help shivering. What''s the objection? Not a word.


    "Tang Qi, what do you want now?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He took the remote control and replayed the video over there.


    "What are you doing? I don''t care about things there, but go there instead. " Said Lin Zhenzhu.


    Tang Qi looks at the will video inside, and then suddenly frowns. He seems to have found something.


    At this time, Jiang Yan came: "you''d better not act rashly."


    "What do you mean? Are you afraid that I will be killed by these people? "


    "I''m for your own good. I''m worried about your safety." She said, biting her lips, her eyes full of grievances. She knew that she must look as moving as a flower now, pretty and gentle. Tang Qi must like it very much.


    Tang Qi is indifferent smile: "you don''t worry, such a person has no way to kill me."


    "Yes? I''m worried about your safety, too. "


    Jiang Yan''s heart moved. Why is Tang Qi''s eyes completely different from before?


    The middle-aged woman calmly smile, continue to drink tea, she is always a pair of stay out of the way, as if to ignore these things, do not care about the appearance.


    Seeing that no one objected, the man who helped fight said, "OK! Since there is no objection, let''s let Miss Jiangyan write down her name. As long as we sign the document, we can solve the problem smoothly. "


    Although they are afraid of death, they don''t want to give their fortune to a woman of unknown origin, so they place all their hopes on Tang Qi.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "do you want to act? I''ve helped you. "


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Just protect Zhong Yaxin. " Tang Qi then suddenly stood up and went to the direction of the lawyer. Everyone looked at Tang Qi in silence, but only Tang Qi acted alone, so he was very eye-catching.


    The man yelled, "Stinky boy, stop! Don''t you understand me? I shot


    Tang Qi turned back and said coldly, "I have no objection to letting Jiang Yan inherit his wealth. Why kill me? I can''t walk around? " "Are you still trying to be reasonable? Do you want to die? " He said suddenly to Tang Qi opened a gun. I thought it would hit him directly in the heart, but who knows Tang Qi had already soared in the air at the moment when he raised his gun, put his foot on his face, and then a roundabout kick kicked him to the ground, and his pistol flew up. Tang Qi seized it and fired a shot in his direction. Touch! The bullet went through his temple. The man rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "You killed him!" Jiang Yan exclaimed.


    "It''s just a shock," Tang said


    "That''s good. I''m really worried about your accident."


    Tang Qi said, "really? Jiang Yan, you care about me very much. "


    Jiang Yan looks at Tang Qi''s eyes, there is a trace of indifference and smoke, and his heart is suddenly very nervous. What''s going on?


    Did I make Tang Qi suspect? No, I''ve covered it up very well!


    The rest of the people want to come to attack Tang Qi, but Tang Qi''s bullets go out quickly, and then all of them fall to the ground. Their whole team was too surprised to move. Tang Qi said, "do you still want to try?"


    Several people shook their heads together, and all of them were afraid to move.


    Tang Qi said, "good. You can stay here. I''ll have a look."


    He continued to walk to the lawyer. The lawyer thought that there was nothing to do with him. But he thought Tang Qi was staring at him. He was so scared that he kept going backwards. His subordinates were also very nervous and retreated together. He obviously didn''t let Tang Qi touch his clothes and body.


    "What do you want to do, sir? We''re just regular lawyers. We haven''t done anything. Let us go. We''re really just witnesses. "


    With a smile, Tang Qi stepped in and pressed the man''s shoulder, then pulled his clothes away. The man struggled to close his clothes: "don''t touch me. What do you want to do?" "I want to see you." Tang Qi had a smile on his face. Everyone was surprised, this Tang Qi is dry god horse, indecent man? This is too terrible, even if you like men, you have to like a little handsome and delicate. Why do you like a fat man? It''s really heavy taste and abnormal! The others rushed to stop Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t have to. Lin Zhenzhu had already jumped up and aimed her gun at their bodies: "I advise you to forget it. Otherwise I might be rude. " She gave me her identificationIt''s opened. They were so surprised that they turned out to be cops!


    "Be honest and don''t interfere in Tang Qi''s work, or I''ll kill you."


    They all dare not move, others are very excited, after all, in this way, they don''t have to watch all the money to Jiang Yan. So they were all shouting.


    Jiang Yan looked at Tang Qi with red eyes and said, "why do you want to do this? Don''t you believe me so much?"


    Tang Qi said: "I just want to be fair. If your property is still yours for a moment, if it''s not yours, you will not be happy if you have a guilty conscience."


    Jiang Yan was blocked up by Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi said, "well, bring back all those lawyers. Shut the door


    They promised to lock all the doors, and those people were so scared that they shivered. This is terrible. What should we do?


    When Jiang Yan saw her grievance, he sneered and said, "OK! You don''t have to cry any more. Listen to Tang Qi about it. He''ll know what''s going on. "


    "That''s right. I''m not afraid that my shoes are crooked. What are you afraid of? If it''s really yours, we''ll give it to you. "


    Jiang Yan didn''t speak. Her face became gloomy gradually. A pistol fell from her sleeve. She looked at them with gnashing teeth. She said that if you dare to destroy my affairs, I will kill you. I don''t care who you are!


    Tang Qi went up to their lawyers and said, "take off your clothes!"


    "No, don''t undress." "Ha ha, hurry up, don''t delay any more!" Tang Qi said directly to grab his coat, tear! All of them gave out a burst of laughter. What does Tang Qi want to do? At first, everyone was very happy, but when Tang Qi pulled off his clothes, they were all surprised to see the incredible appearance.


    "What is it?"


    It turned out that there was a black purple mark on his heart. It was very ugly, about the size of a slap. I didn''t know what it was. The clothes of the other two people were also torn off, which was the same.


    All of them were about to cry, and the last one said, "we have to. Please let me go."


    Tang Qi said, "how on earth are you threatened?"


    "Yes, we''ve been poisoned. It''s said that we must let Jiang Yan get the inheritance and solve the will. We can go back to get the antidote after that, otherwise we will definitely die in three days!"


    The other two also said, "yes, we are really miserable!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Several of them went to talk together. On the way here, they intercepted these people, and then gave them a vicious beating. They said that if they wanted to live, they would be obedient. They replaced that video tape, which was really in each other''s hands.


    After hearing this, they all cried out, "we said that this legacy can''t be her own. Where is the real will? Give it back to us as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, it must be this bitch!" They all point at Jiang Yan and abuse.


    "But the person we see in the image is really Lin Yi," she said


    "No, it''s synthetic. I''ve found the problem." Tang Qi said seriously.


    They probably controlled Lin Yi and asked him to read a lot of words according to the prompt board in front of him. Then they borrowed money from what he wanted and turned it into a small will.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, they all suddenly realized.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "no wonder the video we saw just now is said word by word. It turned out to be such a thing!"


    "No, Tang Qi, you are really smart." Zhong Yaxin said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not very smart. I just think something''s wrong. He can''t change his will to give it all to Jiang Yan."


    Jiang Yan frowned and said, "Tang Qi, what do you mean? I care about you so much, and you have no injustice, you should say that to me? Do you believe in the foul language of these people and regard me as a miserable person? " She cried again and wanted to buy Tang Qi with tears.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s no use for you to pretend to me. You are the man on the black dragon''s side. Lin Yi can''t give his property to his enemy."


    Jiang Yan a Leng, then facial expression big change, heart way, this is how to return a responsibility!


    How did Tang Qi know? At this time, the ordinary looking woman said, "then I want to see the real will, OK?"

 Chapter 1114

    At first, people were also concerned about the conversation between Jiang Yan and Tang Qi. They were all shocked to hear that she was the black dragon in Myanmar. Although some of these people were evil people, most of them were intelligent people. They had also heard about the Myanmar organization. In this way,


    How could Jiang Yan be the one over there?


    In this case, we just had such a bad attitude towards her that she would not try to get back at us, would she?


    And the people over there just killed Lin Gang! What should we do to prevent her from inheriting property is to stop the black dragon organization, which will be miserable.


    Tang Qi took a look at the woman and said, "do you seem to care about property?"


    "Yes, or what am I doing here?" The woman said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "are you afraid of offending that organization in Myanmar?"


    "The woman said:" ha ha, even if it is to find someone to settle accounts, we are all small shrimps, you are the real enemy of him, even if it is to clean up first, we have to find you, so I am not worried at all Everyone was worried. When they heard the woman''s words, they all reacted immediately. Even if something happens, what does it have to do with us? Don''t have Tang Qi on the top of our head to help us, we naturally don''t have to worry about it. If Tang Qi can defeat this man, it would be better.


    even if he can''t, he won''t do anything to us. How much do we have?


    "Yes, what is the real will? It must not be for her!"


    "Yes, I have my share. Why should we leave without a cent?" "Smelly woman, bring us the real will." These people surrounded Jiang Yan''s direction again. Jiang Yan gave a little smile and then gave a careless smile: "you can kill me. Anyway, there can''t be any other will. I''m the only one who can get benefits. Don''t think about it! If you don''t kill me, I''ll talk to the people of black dragon. You know when it''s going to happen, don''t you? " Jiang Yan is also a broken pot.


    Even if she took out the real will, she would not be able to live. She also offended the people of black dragon. It''s better to stick to it all the time. At least you can save your life.


    These people want to get the legacy very much, so they have been pressing and raising their fists to beat people.


    She remembered saying to Tang Qi, "do you really care about me? Please let them let me go!"


    Tang Qi has been indifferent to look at her: "many lines of injustice will die, you give up.". Stop making noise. " "Yes? Is it because of the beauty around you, so don''t want to recognize me? You said you would care about me. How did you suddenly become like this? " Jiang Yan choked, her tears rustled down, and her expression was very wronged. She didn''t believe her strategy, but Tang Qi didn''t expose it.


    , I''ve been acting very hard, and I was still fine when I met last time. Was it because I dressed up a little better today that I was doubted by him?


    Tang Qi said, "I heard your conversation. I know your identity. You can''t cheat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I! I didn''t lie to you! "


    "Ha ha, you are ridiculous. Don''t you admit it now? Do you want me to tell you what you talked to that man at that time? " Tang Qi said: "the diamond ring that the man gave you must be good? It''s nice, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Yan''s brain hummed and almost passed out: "so it is! You know... "


    "Yes, you don''t have to act for me. Tell me where the will is


    Seeing that there was no hope at all, Jiang Yan grinned: "then you can kill me! I won''t say it. " Lin Zhenzhu said angrily, "this man really put his nose on his face! You are now in such a situation. What else do you want to do? Do you want to blackmail Tang Qi? Your identity has been exposed. Can you cheat anyone in the future? That man is not a good bird! I''m sure I''ll kill you.


    can you survive when you are strong and unyielding? "


    Jiang Yan''s face turned red and he was very angry. And the woman on one side said, "yes, she''s right. Woman, if you want to live, just hurry up and say it. "


    Jiang Yan turned his eyes around, bit his lips and said, "I need your promise, Tang Qi. Otherwise, these people won''t get a cent, and you won''t benefit. "


    Tang Qi said, "what does it have to do with these people?"


    "Ha ha, I will tell them their identities. None of them can survive. Even if you are very powerful, it is a question whether these people can survive or not! "


    Tang Qi said, "you are quite powerful."


    "Ha ha, just look at these people."


    All the people behind him began to worry: "Tang Qi, help us! We don''t want to be involved in this matter. We are different from you. We are not their opponents. You can help us. "


    Jiang Yan also cried: "I''m just a minion who does things according to other people''s requirements. Please give me a chance. Tang Qi, I really have to."Lin Zhenzhu said with a sneer, "you really know how to protect your life. You know Tang Qixin is soft. That''s why you say that."


    "If you say that, I promise you will not die." Tang Qi said.


    Everyone was stunned. Jiang Yan said anxiously, "what you said is true. Will you help me save my life?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, absolutely no problem. It''s not a big deal to save your life. "


    Those lawyers also said, "there are still our lives. We don''t produce wills, we are just porters of wills. It''s none of our business."


    Tang Qi said, "can you save them?"


    Jiang Yan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have this ability, but I can tell you the person who poisoned you. You can make your own antidote. This is the last thing I can do. Please help me


    "Well, I believe you once." Tang Qi agreed.


    "That''s great. I''ll take out the real will now." Jiang Yan finished and went to one side, took out a small video from the dark bag under her skirt.


    Everyone around us is very excited, that is to say, we will get rich soon! Everyone regained their high spirits, waiting for the moment of real announcement. Zhong Yaxin has been silent all the time. Her attention is all on the woman. The woman doesn''t know why she feels familiar. In fact, she has no impression at all. She should have never done business with her, but she just doesn''t know why she feels very familiar.


    And that woman also occasionally looks at Zhong Yaxin one eye, smile slightly, inside the eye has the look of appreciation.


    Zhong Yaxin thought in her heart, what''s the matter? Why does she smile at me? She was distracted all the time, so everyone didn''t notice.


    "Zhong Yaxin. What are you thinking about? It''s like finding something. " Lin Zhenzhu said in a low voice.


    Zhong Yaxin said in a hurry: "nothing. Has the will been read?"


    "Soon, I see everyone is very nervous, only you are looking at the woman." "Nothing. I''m just curious." Zhong Yaxin quickly looks in the direction of the video recorder and says in her heart, don''t let that woman find something wrong. What if she and I have a grudge, will it add trouble to Tang Qi? At first sight, this woman is very resourceful and capable, and can''t cause trouble to Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi had pressed the play button, and another picture appeared on it, which was shot in the law firm. His expression was much more relaxed, and then there was a lawyer beside him.


    He said: "my inheritance is distributed as follows. Zhong Yaxin got two villas in suhai, a house in the United States and a house in the capital. We had an extraordinary relationship at the beginning, and I should have done so. "


    They all took a look at Zhong Yaxin and said, "this woman is really lucky! He is a Bai Fumei. He got several more houses. It''s estimated that they will be worth more than 100 million, right?


    At this time, the man continued: "Wang Laowu, you once helped me when I was in the most difficult time, and you wanted to introduce my girlfriend to me. Although you didn''t succeed, you are the best to me, so I sent you a shop in suhai to run."


    The happy man named Wang Laowu jumped up and said, "what a friend! What else should I say? "


    The rest of them have their own advantages. This Lin Yi is really different. He even said all the benefits that everyone had done to himself, and then gave them the benefits.


    Can people like Lin Yi also be bad people? He already knew that he was going to die. Instead of trying to escape, he made a will to repay everyone who had helped him. He was really a man.


    And the face of everyone who gets the benefits is jubilant, although not as much as Zhong Yaxin, but it can also make them rich. Of course I''m happy.


    It''s amazing that although she is the same surname as Lin, Lin Zhenzhu only got a jade pendant in the end. Some people despise her and only got a jade medal for a long time, which is meaningless.


    "She''s in vain, too! What''s so great about a jade medal? "


    "That''s right. Let''s go for nothing."


    Lin Zhenzhu was never for money, so after listening to him, she just shrugged and didn''t care. At this time, Lin Yi continued: "these are the previous arrangements. I know that some shameless people will come to ask for things, but I won''t give them. People who have never helped me just want to get benefits when I die. I won''t pay attention to them. When the will comes here, I will leave the rest of the money


    Jewelry and antiques, as well as all the rest of the legacy to one person." Everyone could not help but take a breath, all to one person!

 Chapter 1115

    This lucky person can get so much, it''s estimated that he can''t spend all his life. It''s really great!


    Who is it? They were too nervous to breathe.


    Zhong Yaxin said, "Tang Qi, is that you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, I think so too. I will be rich, so come on, let me kiss one."


    "Bah, just be honest!" Zhong Yaxin didn''t want to pay attention to it. He was in such a tense situation, and even talked so much nonsense. I think he just didn''t want to beat him up.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll just listen to you."


    At this time, Lin Yi continued: "the one who inherits me is Liu Minxia. Give it to her. She''s my lady, and I should do it. "


    All the people were in a uproar. Besides some people who got the money, there were also some people who didn''t get the property. They and Lin Yi didn''t have any anxiety before, but they thought that they might be able to get some leftovers. Who knows!


    I didn''t get a cent, and I had to see one of the women take away all the benefits. Of course, it was unacceptable, so they all had black faces and glared at them angrily.


    Tang Qi was amused to hear people''s will, because Lin Gang had nothing, that is to say, even if he didn''t die just now, it was nothing. Jiang Yan, who said in the will just now that all of them belong to, has no advantage at all.


    Everyone watched Jiang Yan coldly. But because she was from Myanmar, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Jiang Yan''s face was a little pale, and he was very angry in his eyes. He clenched his fist tightly, but then he took another breath.


    "All right. I got it! If you don''t, you don''t


    They didn''t have time to be angry with her, because they were very angry to see that he gave the money to a woman at last.


    "Who is Liu Minxia? If you have the ability, come out for me! "


    "It''s me. Don''t you believe me?" The woman stood up. It turned out that Liu Minxia was the woman with the same complexion. After hearing the will, she couldn''t help but smile, and a very gentle smile appeared on her face.


    "So it is. He didn''t break his promise at all and gave me all these benefits. I''m very moved. Then I''ll make you feel at ease and help him get revenge. "


    A fat man roared: "don''t talk nonsense here! It''s clear that you want to take advantage, and you don''t know what tricks to use to seduce him! "


    "Do you have any evidence that this is his will of his own free will?" The woman said with a smile.


    "Why did I give you all this money! Who are you A man rushed over and yelled.


    Liu Minxia said: "this is a will made by the dead. I can''t help it. Don''t be reconciled. It''s getting late. Go to bed. "


    "Liu Minxia, please give us all the money. I don''t care. You can''t have so much. "


    "Yes, he also said, let you continue to distribute, you give us my money."


    Liu Minxia light said: "I will not give you. I won''t give you a cent, no way


    These people gathered around: "you want to die, don''t you! Even at this time, they don''t give it to us? "


    Li Minxia died, the gang rushed to hit people.


    Lin pearl pulled Tang Qi: "you go to save people, otherwise this woman may be dead."


    Zhong Yaxin is also worried. Who is this woman?


    Liu Minxia said: "ha ha, if you are not convinced, just come. I''m afraid you can''t?"


    "Beat him to death!" These people are all a little crazy, busy for a long time, no money, is not too depressed? So we must get some money from this woman, at least several hundred thousand!


    Their expression is very fierce, let people worry, so will let Tang Qi help.


    But who knows Tang Qi said: "no, I think this woman should be able to deal with this person. I don''t have to interfere. "


    "No, is this woman really good? She doesn''t look like she can fight. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think she needs such help from me, so she won''t go there." Tang Qi said. When Lin Zhenzhu saw that all these people rushed over, she stood up and asked for help. She couldn''t be as calm as Tang Qi. She hurried over, but she didn''t know what was going on. When she saw these people, they were like balloons, bouncing and falling to the ground


    , which made her hurt. The woman jumped to the table with one flying leg. Several people fell to the ground in a very light posture, and soon all the others were knocked over on the ground. Her long hair covered her company. The posture was very beautiful, and the big guys were all shocked and tongue tied.


    She said with a smile: "Tang Qi, you really have no conscience, and you don''t help me."


    Tang Qi clapped his hands and said, "well done. I knew you were good. ""Ha ha, because I''m powerful, do you treat me like this? What if I''m going to get hurt? I''m really sad! " She said wrongly.


    "The main reason is that if you want to deal with such a person with me, it''s too humiliating. It''s easy to hear if it''s spread out."


    The woman snorted, jumped down and knocked over two people who wanted to attack behind their backs.


    "Hello, Tang Qi, who is this man? It seems very powerful. " Lin Zhenzhu has a wonderful way. This man''s skill is not inferior to his own.


    Zhong Yaxin also said: "yes, why do you have a good relationship with her? I also think she looks familiar."


    The woman on the table grabbed the human skin mask on her face and quickly tore it off. She tore it off and threw it directly to the ground. Long hair flying, beautiful appearance, a turn, she changed shape, the original person was Ye Yao!


    "Ah! I said, "why do you look so familiar? It''s someone I know!" Zhong Yaxin suddenly realized that she was very happy.


    When Zhong Yaxin was doing business, she had some unhappiness with a business in Beijing. Fortunately, ye Yao talked to Mr. Qin, so she helped. So they had a good relationship, so she felt familiar with each other.


    These people all look at Ye Yao in shock. They don''t know who this woman is?


    A beaten man said, "they said that those wills are for Liu Minxia, not yours at all. You should return these properties to us!" "Don''t be kidding," ye said. From the beginning, I knew who I was. The reason why he gave all his property to me was not for me to inherit and get benefits, but for entrusting us to do things. I can''t tell you anything, but if you don''t believe in it, just go and sue us, and don''t be afraid of being beaten. Anyway, it''s you who suffer losses, "Tang Qi said "I won''t take care of Liu Minxia''s affairs, but ye Yao is my daughter-in-law. I won''t take care of her affairs. If any of you dare to rob her money, I''ll be rude! " These people looked at each other and saw that the woman was powerful and had such a good relationship with Tang Qi. They knew that they could not get any advantage, so they had to let it go, but they were still very angry: "are we finished like this? There''s no point. On the contrary, the Burmese people hate it. What should we do after


    "Yes, I still owe a lot of money. I hope I can pay off my gambling debt this time. It''s really over!"


    These people are all crying their grievances. Tang Qi frowns and says nothing. He wants to kill them directly.


    Zhong Yaxin said at this time: "well, I sold one of the houses and gave you three or five million yuan. I''ll ask the lawyer to contact you. Don''t make trouble here any more. Go home quickly."


    When we thought about it, it was rare to get so much, so we said, "OK, we know. That''s it. "


    "That''s fine. It''s better than nothing, isn''t it?" So they got up and went away, muttering.


    "Remember, you promised. We''ll wait for the news."


    "OK, just wait." Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    Ye Yao said, "you are so soft hearted that you shouldn''t care about it at all."


    "it doesn''t matter. It''s rare to buy peace with money, and I don''t want people to disturb you every day." Zhong Yaxin said with a smile.


    "Yes, if I don''t solve it all the time, my affairs will be very troublesome." Ye Yao said.


    "It seems that there is another person who has not inherited Lin Yi''s property." Zhong Yaxin said with a sudden smile.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "you remember very well."


    Tang Qi said, "is it me?"


    "You are dreaming, aren''t you Lin Zhenzhu? He said he had a jade medal to inherit. " Ye Yao said. At this time, one of the lawyers took a small box and put it in front of Lin Zhenzhu. This is the thing that Lin Yi gave him before he died. Because it is not valuable, it was put on him. When the other party was fighting with these people and searching, he found that this


    jade tag had not been taken away.


    "This is what Lin Yi inherited from you. Please have a clear look."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "OK, thank you very much." She took the box and came, looking excited.


    Zhong Yaxin said: "I know it''s strange to ask, but what does this jade brand mean? Why does he give other people money and shops and only give you such things? "


    Tang Qi said," OK, other people have already benefited. If there is no such thing, can we leave? " I don''t want to tell anyone about these things.


    Others were stunned at first, then stood up and left one after another. But they solved the problem and got benefits. They didn''t want to offend those people in Myanmar, so they left here soon. It''s really good. With Tang Qi staring at it, we can be more relaxed.

 Chapter 1116

    "Nothing, probably because I''m the Lin family. I hope I can pass on the tradition." She said with a smile.


    In front of so many people, she didn''t want to say more.


    Tang Qi said, "show me that jade card."


    He reached for the box and opened it. It was full of jade cards the size of a child''s palm. It looked very warm. When Tang Qi touched it with his hand, the prompt in his mind rang: blue and white jade, water jade glass, worth 100000 yuan.


    Tang Qiyi smiles, this jade card is not a little thing, but a hundred thousand yuan. As for Lin Zhenzhu? It''s really strange.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile: "Tang Qi, what do you think of? It seems very serious


    "I''m curious." "Don''t be curious. I''ll tell you, this jade plate is inherited by the Lin family from generation to generation. If you want to inherit the Lin family''s jade warehouse, you must have it. Although it''s not very valuable, it''s a if. It can open the entrance of a secret warehouse in Myanmar. All the original stones in it are mine."


    Several people suddenly realized that what she got was the most valuable, and the value of the whole warehouse stone could not be measured by numbers.


    "Congratulations, Lin pearl."


    "Nothing, because I dare not go to Myanmar for the time being. It''s too dangerous."


    "Yes, but what if someone finds it?"


    Lin Zhenzhu shook her head with a smile: "it''s been stored for 30 years. It''s no problem. It''s not easy for them to find it. Don''t worry about it. When it''s quiet, I''m going to Myanmar. "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Only those who are not greedy can survive.


    Seeing that the matter was almost settled, the lawyers rushed over and said to Tang Qi, "well So can we be saved? We don''t want to die... "


    "Don''t worry, it''s all up to me." Tang Qi looked at Jiang Yan: "OK, it''s almost done. Tell me the location of the antidote. Anyway, now, it''s useless for you to hide."


    Having told the truth about the will, the organization won''t get any benefit, and it''s useless to get any poison.


    Jiang Yan snorted: "it''s the small antique shop in front of binhuang street. If you have the guts, go and have a look."


    "It''s like a deliberate provocation," Tang said


    "So what?" Jiang Yan stood up and said, "I''m leaving now. You''ll do it yourself, Tang Qi." She said to go out, Lin pearl saw after quickly stopped in front of her, don''t let him go.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yan frowned and said, "Tang Qi didn''t stop me. How can you stop me by yourself?"


    "If I want to, can I? Who are you and why are you doing things for them? " Lin Zhenzhu said with a sneer.


    "I won''t say it when I die!" She said, biting her lip.


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Tang Qi said, "forget it, let her go quickly."


    "Why? We can''t let this woman go. We have to take something from her. "


    "Now that we can''t find anything out, let''s forget it." Tang Qi said and pointed to the door: "you go, be careful. If something is wrong, call me. I can help you survive. " Jiang Yan snorted: "you don''t need to be hypocritical. I won''t ask you to die! You remember, our organization in Myanmar is not your previous opponent. It won''t be easily defeated by you. Just wait to die! " When she finished, she couldn''t fight and left. She held her neck high and was very proud. Lin Zhenzhu and Zhong Yaxin were staring at her, but ye Yao didn''t respond.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you staring so hard? It''s not so good-looking


    "I said, Tang Qi, you really have a big heart. This woman betrays us like this. Will you forget it? "


    Tang Qi said: "no, it''s no good. If we keep him down, we''ll have to feed him. What a waste. Let her go back. At least she won''t pit me in the future."


    "It''s not proper to talk like this. I''ll ignore you. Whatever you want." Zhong Yaxin left in a huff.


    Tang Qi said: "Ye Yao and pearl, you help me to protect her. Now I need to give the antidote to these lawyers. They can''t die in vain."


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded: "well, just be careful." "Let her go alone. I''ll go with her. I have something else to tell you." Ye Yao said and rushed out with Tang Qi. Tang Qi helplessly looked at her and said, "well, you can follow. There''s no way. You three sisters are so stubborn, I have no way to do it


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "well, you just understand."


    Two people went to the shop together. It was almost midnight now. It was estimated that the shop was closed and there was no way to see people, but they still wanted to see it.When he was very close to the street, Tang Qi finally sighed. All the shops around him were closed, and none of them were on.


    "What should we do now? Shall we go back? " Ye Yao said.


    Tang Qi said: "no, it''s rare for us to be together. It''s better to go to the opposite street."


    "Have a look?" When she saw Tang Qi pointing to the opposite direction, her face turned red. It turned out that this boy was pointing to the direction. It turned out that it was all kinds of restaurants. Most of them were lovers. What''s the meaning of letting me go inside with you!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "let''s go, we can have a good experience..."


    "Come on, let''s go. Go home. " Ye Yao said.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be shy. I will treat you well."


    "Little wolf!" Ye Yao stepped on Tang Qi''s instep, and he hummed in pain.


    Just at this time, a woman''s scream came from a dark corridor in front of her: "ah! Help! Wu Wu... "


    "Look, Tang Qi, there''s someone in front of you." Also want to say in a low voice.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go and have a look. Don''t talk!"


    At this time, you still hear a call? There is no one in the middle of the night. Just follow us to the hotel room over there. My brothers will treat you well! "


    Another person also obscene smile: "yes, little sister, you don''t have to be shy!" In the twinkling of an eye, two men caught a girl in white clothes and walked to the opposite street. The girl was struggling, but she couldn''t walk away. Moreover, they had a lot of strength. She was in the middle of the road in an instant, because it was half night now, so there was no one and no car. They were reckless I''m afraid. What makes Tang Qi even more angry is that the tone of these two people''s speech is the same as what Tang Qi said. What''s the meaning? It''s clear that they regard me and you as the same people?


    Ye Yao said: "shameless people, even bully girls, don''t want to live!"


    Tang Qi said: "two people are quite shameless, let''s hurry to the past!"


    "Good!" Between speaking, ye Yao had already scurried past and got a foot on one''s buttock. I caught the girl. These two people''s indignation pointed at Tang Qi and said, "you''re not going to die, are you?"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "it''s not me, it''s her." He pointed to Ye Yao''s shoulder.


    Just as they were about to get angry, they suddenly saw that the woman was more beautiful than the little girl, and their hearts suddenly moved.


    "More beautiful than that woman! We are blessed tonight Tang Qi also saw that the girl was about eighteen or nine years old, and she was quite lovely. But at this time, her eyes were dim with tears, her makeup on her face was spent, and her clothes were tattered, revealing a piece of white skin. Naturally, she was not as good-looking as ye Yao, but she also had some amorous feelings, which was not wrong.


    Ye Yao ignored them and said to the girl, "who are you and where are you from?"


    The girl cried: "my home is the shop in front of me. Today, I went to a person''s birthday party. I thought I would go back soon, but I met such a person. Thank you very much. "


    "Oh, well, let''s take you home."


    She said, turning to help the girl to go forward, the girl kept crying with her head down.


    Who knows two people have stopped Ye Yao in front of: "little girl, you quickly apologize, robbed our girlfriend, shouldn''t you make good compensation?"


    The girl said: "I don''t know you with Ben, you are a big asshole!"


    "Don''t be stubborn, smelly girl, or we''ll kill you!" Cried the man.


    The eyes were so fierce that the girl didn''t dare to talk more.


    Two people left and right clamped Ye Yao''s direction: "follow us, don''t talk nonsense!" He said the knife on his hand was shaking with it. There was a flash of light.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "did you forget me? You bullied my girlfriend in front of me. It''s not fatal?"


    When they saw Tang Qi, they were just in their early twenties. They didn''t look like they were capable. They were quite arrogant, so they didn''t speak. They suddenly stabbed Tang Qi with a knife.


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry, in the moment they come over, directly point on their shoulders and eyebrows.


    They sat on the ground in the dark.


    Also want to say: "I think it''s better to scrap it, save them from doing bad things in the future."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s just scum. I don''t care. Let''s go."


    "How dare you say we are scum! Do you know who we are? " They can''t stand up, they can only shout over there. Tang Qi and Zhang Yao stepped on their faces: "they are scum, and they talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 1117

    Just as Tang Qi was about to leave, he suddenly heard one of them shouting: "go! Let''s go to brother long. We can''t let them be so arrogant! Just beat him to death and let them know what we''re good at


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean by that? Are they the Burmese people?"


    "It''s possible. We might as well go and get them and come back and ask them. "


    They went back to look for each other. But when they were talking, the two bastards had already run across the road and disappeared into the dark. It seemed that they couldn''t catch them at all.


    Tang Qi said: "I have to forget it. It''s very troublesome."


    "Well, you see that girl is crying all the time. Let''s go now."


    "The girl also said:" my father will worry about looking for me everywhere, you help me


    "We''ll take you back. Where''s your home?" Ye Yao asked.


    "It''s up ahead. It''ll be there soon." The girl guides Tang Qi to their shop. When asked who Tang Qi was, Tang Qi told her truthfully that her family owned an antique shop. She should know Tang Qi''s name. Maybe she was very moved. Who knew that what surprised Ye Yao was the girl''s attitude. First she was stunned, and then she faltered under her feet, almost sitting on the ground, as if she was very surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did I offend you somewhere?" Tang Qi smiles and holds her.


    The girl pushed Tang Qi away and said, "no, I have any hatred with you. I don''t know you." Her eyes flustered, and then strode forward: "you don''t care about me, I can. Go home as soon as you can. Anyway, it''s not far away. I''m leaving! "


    Tang Qi and ye Yao look at each other and shrug. What''s the matter with this girl?


    Although the girls don''t like Tang Qi, they are still very conscientious to let her go back.


    Ye Yao found that the place in front of her was the place where she could find the antidote!


    It''s a coincidence that Tang Qi didn''t speak.


    At this time, the girl stood there and said, "thank you very much."


    "Nothing more. You go in Tang Qi waved his hand with a smile. The girl gave a hum and saw that Tang Qi didn''t mean to leave, so she had to turn back, and she didn''t knock on the door. She just came to the position of a metal gate on the rough side. She held a remote control in her hand and pressed it down, only to see that the Black Gate whined and suddenly opened


    . She turned back and said to the two people, "OK, thank you for sending me back Quit! Let''s meet later. If we have the chance to meet again, I will repay you. " Tang Qi and ye Yao were stunned. What''s the situation? Although they didn''t think that they would get something in return after saving people, it''s too exaggerating for you. We two helped you beat away the bad guys, but you just said thank you, even without asking our name or saying how to thank us, so we just left? It''s really unreasonable!


    Ye Yao was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She turned around and left, but Tang Qi stopped her: "don''t forget what we came for. Don''t lose your temper. It''s not good to delay business. "


    "But how could this girl be like this I''m really angry! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to her." Tang Qi said with a smile: "we haven''t finished our work. We can''t go."


    "By the way, you see, I''m confused. There''s still an important issue that hasn''t been solved." She rubbed her temples.


    At this time, the girl inside is about to close the door, but Tang Qi rushes in first, and ye Yao also rushes in behind. Seeing two people coming in, the girl was obviously a little nervous. Step back and stare at them.


    "What do you want? This is our garage. If you want to do something bad here, our family will soon find out. You''d better hurry. Otherwise you will have good fruit to eat. "


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you forget one thing?" He looked at the girl with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Girls gnash their teeth. Don''t look at Tang Qi''s direction.


    "We are your life-saving benefactor. You should thank us instead of being so disgusted. Do you have amnesia and forget what we just did?"


    The girl bit her lip and said, "I think good people do good deeds without leaving a name. Do you want to get paid?"


    "And if so? Are you going to give it to us? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The girl snorted, lowered her head and said, "OK, I''ll see my father. If he wants to give it to you, you can take it, but don''t think I''ll have any good face for you!" She walked forward with her wrists in a huff.


    Tang Qi and she have been quietly following behind, looking at the surrounding furnishings and decorations, I am very surprised."There is such a big place here, and there are many cars." Look around here are all famous cars and luxury cars. I admire them. I can''t imagine that the stores outside are not very good, but the cars and yard inside are quite luxurious.


    The girl took a look at Ye Yao, then bit her lip and said, "what are you looking at? Eyes are flying out. Don''t be greedy. It''s my stuff. It''s none of your business, is it? I won''t give it to you. "


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "you are really ridiculous. When did I ask for your things? You were good just now, but why are you now? Are you a miser


    "So what? Why should I give you my money? Let''s go now


    "You see, this girl has a pretty face. She''s really afraid that we''ll take all the benefits away." Ye Yao said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go, baby. Since she said that she would not give us bad money, she would not give it to us "


    with a green face, she bit her lip and said," it''s too much! "


    Tang Qi said: "OK, you can save it. If you want to drive us away, you will die."


    The girl stood still and looked back at him? I really don''t want you to go in. It''s really dangerous. If my father kills you, you will save me for nothing. I want to let you go. Do you want to die? "


    "Why, why does your father hate me so much?"


    "Because Because he doesn''t like it. How can you leave? " Before he could speak, Tang Qi saw more than ten people rushing in front of him. They all gathered around. The first middle-aged man came quickly and pulled the girl behind him. He said to Tang Qi, "who are you and why are you molesting my daughter? They all ran to my home. I think you have enough life!"


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at him: "do you think I''m a bad guy who teases people, and I''m still with my girlfriend. Will I smear my face?" Also want to listen to Tang Qi said he is his girlfriend, face a little red, but did not speak.


    The girl grabbed the man and said, "Dad, you misunderstood. They are good people. Because I came back late, I met two hooligans. Fortunately, they helped, not bad people."


    "Since it''s not a bad person, why do you want to talk about it?"


    "Because I have something to say to you, but girls don''t seem to want me to see you, which leads to some misunderstanding."


    The man frowned at him: "who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Qi..." The girl took the lead and said, "Dad! His name is Wang Guang! It''s one of Tang Qi''s subordinates. This time I came to talk to you. I know you hate Tang Qi very much, so I don''t want to say anything to him. But because he saved me, I can''t bear to kill him. I always want to drive him away As soon as the man heard Tang Qi''s name, he immediately sneered: "who was so brave at that time? It turned out that he was Tang Qi''s man. You came just in time! I''m just talking to you! " He reached for Tang Qi''s collar and wanted to catch him directly. Who knows Tang Qi kicked him in the heart and was hit by Tang Qi''s arm. This man only felt his chest was hot. The gusts of air shocked him back several steps. If he hadn''t been helped, he would have sat on the ground.


    Tang Qi said: "I think you are arrogant, but gradually it seems that it''s no big deal."


    "What are you talking about? I''ll be rude to you if you say it again! "


    "Didn''t I say it all? What else to say? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The man gritted his teeth and yelled, "fight! Hit me hard


    These people rushed over, ye Yao said: "I have never seen people like you. We saved your daughter with good intentions, but you cleaned her up! How ridiculous


    "If you help my daughter, I can''t let you go. Who wants you to be Tang Qi''s people?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know where Laozi has offended you. How could he still treat me like this?"


    The man was stunned and said, "it''s you You are Tang Qi


    Tang Qi said: "it''s me. What''s wrong with you? You can tell me directly. Otherwise, I''m not polite."


    The girl covered her forehead, very helpless: "I didn''t say that I didn''t let you say it, why do I have to do this?"


    The man was furious: "smelly girl, you should elbow to turn outside, kill him, don''t let Tang Qi go out alive!"


    The big guys all agreed to rush in and hold Tang Qi down directly. Who knows that Tang Qi was not in a hurry and knocked them down on the ground with three fists and two feet, and a finger was on his shoulder. He was picked up and thrown on the front cover of a car.

 Chapter 1118

    Because the man was too heavy, when he landed on the front cover of the car, the car made a buzzing alarm. It was originally a closed space. The girl rushed to help her father up.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Because the sound of the car alarm is too loud, it''s a headache. Tang Qi and ye Yao cover their ears, but others dare not, for fear that the boss will be angry.


    The man pointed to Tang Qi''s direction: "I wipe, you want to die, don''t you? Come on, kill him


    Tang Qi was so shocked that he didn''t dare to see it. I''m kidding. If it''s done once by Tang Qi, it''ll hurt to death.


    Tang Qi''s eyes glared: "come here, continue to deal with me!"


    These people trembled with fright and all stepped back.


    The man is angry of want to faint to pass: "I spent money to hire you, you unexpectedly so?"


    Tang Qi said: "come on, don''t talk nonsense, these things have been solved by me. But you are really strange. I really can''t think that I have any problems with you. Your daughter and I have never had any conflicts with you. Why must we have problems with me? "


    The man pointed at Tang Qi and sneered, "what have you done, don''t you know? Don''t you admit that you''ve met me? "


    "I really don''t remember. I have no impression at all." Tang Qi said seriously. "You''re really forgetful. You''ve almost destroyed our family. Now you just say you don''t remember? What you have done to us is unbearable! I must kill you With that, he jumped out of the car and pushed away his daughter, holding a small red bottle in his hand. The mouth of the bottle was in the direction of Tang Qi.


    The girl said: "no, Dad, this is very poisonous. You will kill Tang Qi! I know this person will not be Tang Qi... "


    "Shut up! It''s not him or who? What if it''s killed? I''m willing to pay for my life. I''ll die anyway! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if he saves you, it can''t offset his guilt. I must settle with him well! " He said, grabbing the bottle and about to open it.


    Ye Yao goes forward in a hurry to help Tang Qi, but those people''s men are mainly Ye Yao. Although Ye Yao is good at it, it''s too late to overturn these people''s hands on the ground, and she shouts in a hurry


    "Tang Qi! You go now! This one''s going to kill people! "


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t have to go." He is invincible. Why should he be afraid of this?


    He didn''t panic at all, but the girl didn''t know. She thought that Tang Qi was going to be unlucky. She gritted her teeth and simply stood in front of Tang Qi. Then she heard the man and his daughter shouting: "ah!"


    The red smoke all rushed to her face, the girl coughed constantly, faltering, finally knelt on the ground, covered her heart with her hand, the expression of pain.


    The man exclaimed, "Yan''er, what are you doing?"


    "Dad Don''t kill Tang Qi. He''s a good man... " She just fell to the ground and lost consciousness. When the man saw that his daughter had become like this in an instant, he was so anxious that he couldn''t take care of Tang Qi. He put away the bottle, picked up his daughter, and went out with her in front of him.


    "Yan''er, don''t scare me. I can''t live without you. What should I do if you die? I''ll save you now


    All the others were stunned, Tang Qi said, "what are you still doing? Hurry out and open the door. Your eldest ladies are dying. Don''t you hurry? " "Yes These people ran out in a hurry. Someone opened the door and let out the exit of the garage. The man hurriedly took his daughter to the nearest room. During this period, the girl kept spitting blood and spattered her clothes. Her thin figure was as white as paper, which was very pitiful .


    "Yan''er, is it hard for you to talk?" He put his daughter on the bed, quickly took out the silver needle, quickly stabbed in her body.


    Yan''er said nothing. Her lips closed tightly. She heard her father''s voice, but she couldn''t open her mouth. She was already in a state of vague consciousness.


    The man held his head and cried out: "daughter! You can''t die. Do you really want to make me uneasy all my life? I can''t kill my daughter


    Tang Qi said: "what kind of poison are you using? You are so cruel. It''s better to find a doctor."


    The man turned back and yelled, "shut up! How can the hospital untie Laozi''s poison? It''s all caused by you. If my daughter dies, I won''t let you go! "


    "You''re very proud, but it''s not the time to fight. Think about it."


    Ye Yao said angrily, "that''s it! Are you still in the mood to blame Tang Qi? If you have that time, you might as well think about how to help! "


    "You I won''t talk to you! " The man pressed her wrist and lowered his head as if to bite her blood vessel."What are you doing?" The other men were all surprised to hold him: "Sir, this poison is too vicious. If you help to suck out the poison, you will have an accident!"


    "I can''t care. I can''t let my daughter die like this!" He was so anxious that he was about to cry. I bit my daughter''s blood vessel to suck out the poison.


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder with his hand: "don''t be impulsive, I''ll do it."


    "Go away! You don''t have to be hypocritical. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are really ink, I come, because I am invincible." He pushed the man aside and grabbed the girl''s arm: "but how can I suck this? Like a vampire? "


    "Are you really I don''t ask you! Are you going to help after you''ve killed us all? I don''t want your kindness! Go away from my daughter He said he was going to catch Tang Qi.


    Ye Yao said: "you are really ink. Tang Qi is right. No matter what happens, you have to help your daughter first. Don''t you know what is really important and what is not? How stupid


    "Yes, sir, it''s important to save people first."


    At this time, the girl has spat out a mouthful of blood, and the man also began to hesitate. Yes, the life of his daughter is important. As for killing Tang Qi, I''ll wait until I start in the future.


    Tang Qi said, "hurry up. How to save people? " The man said, "wait a minute." He said that he put a red pill into his daughter''s mouth, and then the girl began to shake violently. The man said to Tang Qi, "please suck out her blood until it turns red." It''s strange. Is it red now? When Tang Qi began to suck, he realized that the blood had turned dark. Tang Qi only felt a very sweet taste in his mouth, but he didn''t dare to think much about it. He vomited it out directly, and finally it turned bright red. The man said in a hurry: "OK, enough


    ! I''m going to give her a needle. "


    He began to untie his daughter''s clothes and stab the silver needle into her acupoints. Her skin showed in front of Tang Qi one by one. He was a little embarrassed, but the man couldn''t care.


    Ye Yao saw that all her subordinates were embarrassed and didn''t dare to look back at the young lady. She had a little conscience. Unexpectedly, there were thirty or fifty stitches. Finally, the girl opened her big eyes and saw that her father and Tang Qi were OK. She was very happy. She coughed weakly: "Dad, don''t fight with Tang Qi. Since they can save me, Tang Qi shows that they are not bad people. There must be some misunderstanding during this period. "


    "I see. I''ll find out. Go to sleep. " The man in her eyebrow a little, the girl directly fainted.


    The man stood up and looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at him calmly. Anyway, I didn''t do anything bad, so you are not qualified to say anything about me. If you dare to say anything about me, I will be rude to you.


    The man sighed, took out a beautiful jade plate and gave it to Tang Qi: "with it."


    "Didn''t I say that I''m invincible? Why do you bother to give me this?"


    "Well! You are very capable. It''s not my daughter. I don''t care about you. To be honest, if you don''t have it, your whole body won''t be able to see it tomorrow. Even if it is again handsome, the skin has become like that, there is no way


    Tang Qi curiously lifted his sleeve, and then saw a lot of black and purple bruises. What he didn''t know was that he was beaten. Tang Qi''s eyebrows picked. What''s the matter? It''s ugly enough.


    Ye Yao is very nervous: "Tang Qi will be OK!" "It''s OK. Just keep the jade in your mouth. Naturally, the poison can be inhaled into the jade brand. Besides, isn''t this guy invincible? It''s ugly at most. If you don''t want to, forget it! " He said to grab the jade card from Tang Qi''s hand. Just now, he was so soft hearted that he gave him the jade card. "Since you are so sincere, I''d like to thank you. Let me have this." Tang Qi quickly dodges his attack and grabs the jade card and puts it in his mouth. The jade card looks ordinary. It''s only the size of a person''s thumb, and it''s blood red all over his body. However, Tang Qi''s tentacles know that the best blood jade is extremely precious.


    Tang Qi''s brow is very good. A thousand gold is hard to buy. It''s really a good thing. "


    "Yes, you have a good eye." "Of course, I''m the chairman of the antiques Association. If I don''t understand this, I''ll make people laugh? It''s not a very rare knowledge. "

 Chapter 1119

    The man snorted from his nose: "you don''t have to use the chairman''s side to press me everywhere. Am I afraid of you? My family has learned antique knowledge from generation to generation, and they are also proficient in medicine, which is much better than you. "


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "yes, you are very powerful, but your eyes are not good. It doesn''t matter who is good or bad."


    "I said you..."


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand: "forget it. Don''t be angry. Look at Xueyu. It''s not only made of jade, it''s a precious ruby, but also a thousand year old herbal medicine. In addition, there are many rare animals'' blood, which has long been spiritual. It''s a pity to use it for you. "


    "This jade brand can suck back any toxicity. Use it quickly, and give it back to me when you''re finished. "


    At first, the jade was moist and cool, but it didn''t take long for Tang Qi to feel a burst of heat, not only for his whole body. And it''s very comfortable like soaking in the sauna.


    And the bruise marks on his body also began to gradually eliminate. Tang Qi took out the piece of blood jade and said to the man with a smile: "thank you very much."


    "Well, now that you''ve run out, give it back to me." The man said he would bring back the jade.


    But Tang Qi refused: "no, I still want to keep it for a while."


    The man said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t bite the hand that feeds you, will you? I''ll lend you something. Do you want to take it? "


    Ye Yao is also very curious. What''s the matter with Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi said: "don''t get me wrong. I think that''s why Jiang Yan asked me to look for it. It can detoxify. So I''ll take it."


    The man is a Leng first, then angry way: "what do you say? I''m just helping you get rid of the poison. You really exposed your nature. Do you really want to steal my blood jade? When such a thing has happened, do you still refuse to admit it? "


    "Because this is my original purpose, you can rest assured that I will give it back to you after using it." Tang Qi said and put his jade in his arms.


    "Give it back to me, or I won''t be polite!" He said directly according to Tang Qi''s collar and grabbed it.


    Tang Qi hides one side, the man regardless, grabs the pistol unexpectedly wants to snatch Tang Qi''s thing back Tang Qi.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yao said: "don''t always think about killing Tang Qi!"


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t kill me either." Tang Qi said quickly kicked on his wrist. The pistol flew straight out and landed on the ground in front of it.


    Men want to continue to grasp what weapons, but Tang Qi to hold down the shoulder, he only feel his bones are going to be crushed, painful tears are going to fall down.


    Others want to talk, but the men behind don''t dare to come over, just looking at Tang Qi.


    Ye Yao is a little embarrassed. She pulls Tang Qi''s arm and says, "if you have anything, just say it. Don''t be a robber."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a robber." Tang Qi said to the man with a smile: "I give you two choices. One is that I will kill you now, the other is that we have a good talk. From beginning to end. "


    "Good. Well, just talk about it. " All over his head was a cold sweat, and his expression was very painful. Now he can''t talk about it.


    Tang Qi threw it on the sofa and said, "father in law, please tell me what happened."


    "What did you say? Father in law Father in law? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "her body has been seen by me. It seems that I can''t do without her."


    "Shut up, it''s impossible "


    " I''m joking. In fact, I have promised my woman that I will never look for her again. "


    "Ha ha! You want to be with her, but I won''t agree with you


    "Just one thing, you know, I''ve never done anything bad. Why do you always blame me? "


    The man looked at Tang Qi: "I know you have great ability. I hope you can admit what you have done. Can you do it?"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t do it. What do I admit?"


    Ye Yao also said: "yes, sir, I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? It''s only two weeks since you admitted it. You forced our two brothers off the cliff and robbed a big box of gems. Don''t you admit it? "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s ridiculous. Two weeks ago, Tang Qi was not here. He was working in Qinghua town. How could he be here? "


    The man sniffed: "you''ve been driving all night and you''ve been saved. What''s impossible?"


    "And the evidence?"


    The man pointed at the girl and said, "the evidence is my daughter. She saw it with her own eyes!"


    Tang Qi looks at him, and ye Yao asks him to say it again. The man snorted: "OK, just say, I''m afraid of you?" Without concealing anything, this man directly told us all the things that were worth it. It turned out that their family had been attacked before they prepared to send a batch of gems to the capital. Few people knew about this operation,In order to keep secret, they took a small path to be escorted by Yan''er and several uncles, hoping to catch up with the jewelry exhibition in Beijing.


    Who knows the car just arrived in the suburbs of suhai when it had an accident. The car was robbed and stopped. A wave of people in black arrested all their men and killed them, and seriously injured several of his brothers. "At that time, my daughter Yan''er was pushed to a cemetery behind the hillside by my men, so she saved her life! At that time, I heard these people say that it was Tang Qifen who told me to do it. He also said that this time he became a big one, and he could get at least 10 million yuan as a reward. How could it be a fake! "


    Because Tang Qi is a member of Gu Dongye, and he is quite famous. It''s normal that he won''t come out on his own, but it''s really too much if he often raids his family. The man sneered: "you have done such a shameless thing, and now you still don''t admit it. Our Wang family and you must be enemies for a lifetime. You didn''t come to me, but I want to kill you. Of course, the premise is that I will arrange my daughter to go abroad, and I won''t let you go!" He said that he was going to kick Tang Qi again.


    He was slapped by Ye Yao: "be quiet!"


    The man said angrily, "why do you want to hit me?"


    Ye Yao said: "because you are stupid and rude, of course you will be beaten. Look at Tang Qi, when did you ever do it? He has been doing things on his own. What else do you need? In addition, why does Tang Qi go to your house to rob precious stones without complaint or reason? Is he free? "


    "Because he is short of money! Who won''t get the benefit? "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "I don''t think I can take a fancy to the stones in your house."


    "What did you say..."


    Ye Yao said: "Tang Qi is a treasure expert. It''s impossible for people to sell without looking at the quality of the gems. If they get back some defective products, it''s not humiliating enough."


    "You You''ve killed everyone, and you''re still laughing at my incompetence? "


    Tang Qi said: "I will never hide what I do. I didn''t do it. Naturally, I didn''t do it."


    "Who did that?"


    "Go and find out for yourself. If Tang Qi really robbed your family, would he have saved your daughter just now? It''s going to be over! " Ye Yao glanced at him.


    Tang Qi said: "and the day of the accident happened to be the day of Gao Tian''s death. I was depressed at that time. How could I be in the mood to rob the original stone? This man is pretending to be me, and he has put all the blame on me. "


    "It''s not really you?" The man looks at Tang Qi dubiously.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m still saying that. Believe it or not, I won''t lie anyway."


    The man scratched his hair and sat down on the sofa: "who did it? Why is it always aimed at us? This is the third robbery! "


    Tang Qi and ye Yao are very nervous: "three times?" "Yes! As long as I was robbed once, I thought I could be taken out of the house by others. My daughter almost died, too. " The man sighed.


    Ye Yao snorted: "your skill is not small, but you still don''t go. Instead, you let your daughter go to work. I think it''s ridiculous. "


    The man took a look at Ye Yao and said, "I can''t leave this home." He said raised his wrist, above a bracelet, Tang Qi looked at one eye, heart move. This is


    "This is a kind of induction device. I can''t go out of our far door, otherwise, the bomb on it will explode directly, and I can''t help it."


    Tang Qi thought that the eagle eye used this move to deal with himself before. It''s really strange.


    "You must have offended someone. That''s what happened." The man sighed: "because once in Myanmar, I once offended a man because I auctioned the original stone. That man always made a stumbling block for me. I was very worried that he would deal with me. I always flattered him and gave him a lot of benefits. On the surface, he has forgiven me, but who knows that he has given me such a thing


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. So you can''t get out. "


    "Yes. I can only stay here and my daughter will take care of it. "


    "Who is that man?"


    "Black dragon." Man''s heart is said anyway, what else can he do? There''s nothing to hide. I just said it all.


    It''s a relief to hear that they have the same enemy. Anyway, I wish I wasn''t the enemy.


    Looking at Ye Yao''s expression, Tang Qi naturally knew what she meant and gave her a smile. This silly boy, the friend of the enemy is not necessarily my enemy. On the contrary, the enemy of the enemy is not necessarily my friend.

 Chapter 1120

    Ye Yao said with a smile: "you have done so many stupid things, and you don''t know what the other party''s next goal is. You still have to choose our cooperation. It''s smarter."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let him cooperate with us. I haven''t thought of helping him yet." The man snorted: "who knows if what you say is true or false? Maybe you are with the black dragon. On the surface, you look like enemies. In fact, you are a nest of snakes and mice! I don''t have to worry about anything. Anyway, it''s so clear that everyone can see it clearly


    Ye Yao is very angry when she hears that. It''s unreasonable for her to slander Tang Qi and the villain in Myanmar. However, the customer Si Tang Qi doesn''t care. She says with a smile: "you are just a dog of them. What do you say I do?"


    "How dare you scold me? Do you want a big fight! " Ye Yao sneered: "fight! Can''t you be afraid? I ask you, didn''t you poison that lawyer? Otherwise, the other party won''t let us come here to find the antidote. You are afraid of the black dragon, but on the contrary, you say that we are a group. I want to talk to the black dragon about this matter. Guess what will happen to him? " The man was furious and pointed at Tang Qike. He didn''t know what to say. At this moment, the woman on the bed coughed twice, and then slowly said, "Dad, don''t fight with him. I''ve confirmed that this man is not the villain who sent someone to rob us at the beginning." Her clothes had been taken off just now, but now she covered her clothes and looked at Tang Qi shyly. Tang Qi pretends not to see it and looks out of the window. Ye Yao said, boy, you are very polite. I don''t know if that man will find out this? Who knows this swallow''s father is concerned, looking at his daughter''s cheek, reaching out to touch, and then sighed: "still have a fever


    , it seems that it is not easy to eliminate the toxicity."


    "There are several people in the world who can untie my father''s poison. It''s good to ask Tang Qi to help me detoxify it. Don''t blame him all the time. He is also for my good." Women''s voice is very soft, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Tang Qi smiles to the girl: "you''re OK."


    "Thank you very much." She said, "father, the next most important thing for us is to cooperate with Tang Qi. He''s not a bad guy. "


    "Why do you think so! Silly girl, he asked his subordinates to do such a thing. He won''t show up. How can the chairman of suhai antique Association let people know that he has done such a thing? " "Dad, if Tang Qi was really that bad, he would not have saved us just now. We have been suppressed by that black dragon for such a long time, don''t you want him to help us out? Tang Qi, please help us! " Her small face is pale, and there is a kind of pathetic consciousness on her face, which makes people want to be close to this woman very much.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll help you."


    "Swallow! You really think about it? If this person is a villain, don''t we have nothing to do? " "No, I believe in this man''s character. Dad, you also believe in my eyes." The girl said to Tang Qi, "you must help us. Now we have a batch of jadeite raw stones to sell. We are scheduled to leave next weekend evening. Please help us to transport them out. On the one hand,


    this is my last chance to get rich. My previous property has been robbed almost. It''s very difficult to maintain the income of our family. On the other hand,


    " On the other hand, I also hope that you can help us find the gangster who robbed us, so that my father''s suspicion can be eliminated. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, it''s not a good thing for the spread of such fame. I''ll just help you. I don''t know when?" "Let my father tell you the time and place." Yan''er glanced at her father, and he didn''t want to, but her daughter spoke, so she had to patiently tell Tang Qi: "in a word, we have told you, if you want to take our last batch of goods, it''s up to you


    "Don''t judge a gentleman with a mean heart! We won''t do that. " Ye Yao said.


    "Who knows, we all listen well, who knows what we think in our hearts." The man sneered.


    Tang Qi said, "are you very careful every time you set out?" The swallow said, "yes! Almost all my confidants know about it, but my father can''t get out of the house. I''m dealing with everything. I''m young and ignorant, so I''m easy to be tracked and monitored. So it''s basically confidential. As a result, everyone knows about it, and I''ve lost all my father''s


    goods, but I feel very ashamed. " She said with a blush and a look of shame. The man quickly supported Yan''er''s shoulder and said, "it''s not your fault, it''s the bad guys!"


    Tang Qi took a look at him and said, "aren''t there any spies around you?"


    "I want to ask you, what do I do?"


    Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t speak. Is he still doubting that I''m robbing him? Ye Yao said: "it''s the black dragon who did it. You dare to be angry. Instead, you blame Tang Qi. We''ll know who did it then! "Tang Qi takes a look at Ye Yao. The girl''s recent temper is very good. It''s a little hard to resist. The man didn''t want to talk to her either, and said, "well, my daughter has just recovered from a serious illness and needs to rest. Go back and think about how to connect with her. You must find the robber. Otherwise, I''ll go up there and tell the people of the jewelry Association in Yujing that you, Tang Qi, are actually in charge of stealing, killing and stealing Ye Yao wanted to argue a few more times, but Tang Qi stopped her: "let''s go, isn''t it good to do something serious at that time? Go and talk to your sister, investigate the route over there, and see where it is convenient to start robbery. We have to guard against it. We must find the villain and say it again


    "I don''t know what you are doing so actively?" "Because I need to use this blood jade, of course I need to have a good relationship with him." Tang Qi shakes that piece of red jade. The man is very anxious when he sees it. Of course, he doesn''t want to give his family treasure to Tang Qi, but he can''t get it back. Moreover, his daughter has been looking at the man and begging him not to make trouble. It''s ok. After sending them to the gate, he said: "I know you are a resounding man. If you give it back to me when you are finished, you will not say anything. If you don''t give it back to me, I will have nothing to do with you. If you don''t believe me, just wait for


    look, I won''t answer you!"


    Tang Qiyi laughs. Just now he said that I am a villain who kills people and sells goods. Now I am a man. Ye Yao sarcastic a few words, the other party gas of shut the door. She has been walking beside Tang Qi. When she saw that he didn''t speak, she kept silent. However, when she passed the street, she found that Tang Qi''s illness was not heading home. Ye Yao was a little curious: "Hey, Tang Qi, what do you say? If you don''t go home at night, don''t worry about Mickey, they won''t let you go and care about you!" "You''re by my side. What''s to be afraid of? If I say a few more words to beauties, I guess you won''t like it, will you? Of course, if I''m with you, you won''t tell me. I''m not going to leave the field. "


    Ye Yao blushed: "don''t talk. What are you going to do? Can''t you tell me?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone? Who is it? "


    Tang Qi looked at the streets around him. It was gradually out of the way, and there were few street lamps. He said, "just a few people who molested the swallow."


    "Well? Why are you looking for them? "


    "Because they''re worried about something."


    Ye Yao couldn''t help laughing: "I think you''re really worried about not getting old. What''s the matter! Such a rascal has been beaten up and will be alive in a few days. I can''t imagine that you are so soft hearted to look for him everywhere. Would you like to send him to the hospital? "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He looked for it, and then found one in a very narrow box. The man had vomited blood all over his body, his eyes were straight, and his body was stiff. Ye Yao was surprised.


    "Tang Qi! What''s going on? "


    "It''s exactly what I thought. Keep looking."


    She hurriedly and Tang Qi continue to walk down, as expected saw not far in front of another person''s body. It''s the same thing. I''m blue and blue and dead.


    "Who did it? Did the girl''s father come out to get revenge? " "We haven''t separated from them all the time. If we want revenge, it should be just after we left. But look at their death, it''s obvious that there has been a period of time. It should be the girl who died after they separated. It''s obvious that the girl did it.


    "


    Ye Yao said, "it''s Yan''er!"


    "Yes, her father carries poison with him, and silver needle for detoxification. He is a master of using poison. He is the girl''s father. It seems normal to give him some methods of using poison?"


    Ye Yao nodded: "so it is. In this way, we didn''t have to help her all the time just now, did we?"


    "No!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "this girl should have been able to deal with them at the beginning. She wanted to wait until there was no one to solve the problem directly, but we did it, and she couldn''t refuse, so that''s it."


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal, isn''t it?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Later, she could be separated from us directly. Why should we send her back? " Ye Yao said: "don''t forget what she said in it. She always let you go."

 Chapter 1121

    "Ha ha, if a normal person hears that the benefactor''s name turns out to be the enemy her father is looking for, it''s certainly her reaction, but if I really don''t want to let the other party have bad luck, I''ll pretend to be normal and let the other party go instead of her panic, for fear that the other party knows something wrong."


    Ye Yao discovered something wrong. Did she do it on purpose?


    Tang Qi said: "you also found it? This girl is clearly using a way to refuse to meet


    "Oh, it''s like this. Step by step, I let you into the pit! What a shame! I''ll go back to them Ye Yao is so angry that she dares to play with me? But Tang Qi stopped her.


    "You let me go, why don''t you let me settle accounts with them? The black dragon won''t find the bitches in this family, will it? I will expose them and kill them Tang Qi stopped her with a smile: "come on, baby. Now we know that they are bad guys, and we know that we can act together again to prevent them from doing bad things. What we see now is only speculation. When people don''t admit it at that time, we will expose the suspicion of them. When we frame us up from other places, we can''t find the right way to deal with it. Now how can you become so aggressive How can we move? Leave it to me. "


    "But how can this breath endure?"


    "This piece of blood jade is really a good thing. Let''s save those lawyers now. Anyway, I have promised them, and naturally I want to do it well. Let''s go Tang Qi grabs Ye Yao and leaves quickly.


    Ye Yao has been sulking. Unexpectedly, this woman is a villain! Worse than that father!


    Tang Qi asked Ye Yao as he walked along: "by the way, you haven''t told me why Lin Yi gave you all those properties?" "In fact, before he died, he wanted to take refuge with Mr. Qin, but the emperor was far away, and he couldn''t reach him. He wanted to ask you to help, but you were not in suhai. In addition, he did a lot of bad things, and he knew you couldn''t manage them, so he left the property to me, saying that he would rather donate it than let people take advantage of it."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know anything after a long time," he said


    "You want to know?"


    "Yes, because I feel very sorry. We have known each other for a long time, but we always thought that he was my teacher. I didn''t expect that his identity was special, but we never had the chance to know again." Unexpectedly, he died without saying a word to him. Tang Qi''s heart naturally felt bad.


    "You can ask Jiang Yan." Ye Yao said.


    "Jiang Yan?" Tang Qi looked at her curiously: "this woman is just a chessman of black dragon. Is it so important?" "Ha ha, if it really doesn''t matter at all, do you think black dragon will let her fight for property? Although Lin Yi didn''t give her the property, some of what he said is true and correct. They really fell in love, and she knows some of Lin Yi''s secrets, but what is it? I think you''d better ask Jiang Yan in person. "


    Tang Qi frowned: "wipe! I knew I wouldn''t let her go. You should have told me earlier. "


    Ye Yao pursed a smile: "I caught her. What do you think? Can you torture such a soft hearted person? Let her suffer and come back to you sooner or later. "


    "Yes, I believe you." Tang Qi said. At this time, the three lawyers in the Lin family were waiting impatiently. They were worried that the video had been shown to them anyway. If we ignored it, we would be dead. When they were full of despair, Tang Qizhen came back with blood jade.


    Tang Qi asked them to detoxify separately. Just now, the man said the way. Put the jade in the bathtub, put cold water on it and soak it for an hour. All three of them were grateful and went upstairs together. Tang Qi sat down and drank a little wine, then looked at Lin Zhenzhu and Zhong Yaxin. They were all sleepy. They wanted to go home, but they were worried about Tang Qi''s problems on the way, so they all came back. Tang Qi was very moved to see that they were worried about their own safety. Zhong Yaxin said, "are you hungry? Can I make you something to eat?"


    "No, let''s go to bed. Who''s with me? "


    "Bah! Go to sleep, we owe you Said Lin Zhenzhu.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and went up the stairs to get ready to sleep. OK, I have so many daughters-in-law who have to guard the empty room every night. It''s a sad sound. He is complaining in his heart. Just then there was the sound of the car engine outside.


    Tang Qi said: "someone is coming?"


    "It seems so. Are you going to have a look?" "OK, I''ll go out and have a look." Tang Qi holds the handrail of the stairs and jumps down directly. When Tang Qi comes to the door, he hears a clanging sound and a woman''s painful cry. Tang Qi frowns and opens the door. When he sees several people throwing an injured woman to the door, he wants to leave, and Tang Qi drinks"Stop, what are you doing?"


    Someone said, "this is from my husband. Keep it for yourself."


    Tang Qi glanced, surprised, the original woman turned out to be Jiang Yan! Just separated a few people, a body of blood, hair has been torn off a large, very painful, the body is full of whip marks, was hit on the ground. These people went to the door of the car. Just as they were about to get on the bus, Tang Qi came up to them and caught them. A man gave them a hard slap, and they all hit the ground. Unexpectedly, these people had blue and purple marks on their faces, and their teeth flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood. They all looked at Tang Qi in shock. "How dare you hit us?" One of them angrily pulled out the knife at the back of his waist. They are all kung fu masters, and they are invincible in fighting. Who knows that they have no reaction time at all, and they are beaten so miserably! If someone knows, it''s going to be over.


    ?


    Tang Qi said: "how? I''ll fight. If you don''t agree, come here. I''ll deal with you! " He looked coldly at the knives on several hands, ready to hand at any time. These people looked at each other, and then rushed over together. Tang Qi put them all on the ground with no effort. When ye Yao and others came out, he found that they were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. All of them have no power to fight back. They are ashamed, but they can''t get up.


    Ye Yao clapped her hands and said, "great, Tang Qi! I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s getting worse and worse! "


    "Of course, I don''t know who my husband is." Tang Qi grins. Ye Yao spat and goes into the room.


    Tang Qi then said, "what are you going to do? Why do you give people to us like this? " A man said: "our husband said that you hate Jiang Yan. In order to show our respect to you, we beat the woman you hate and arrested her directly. It''s up to you. " He was shaking as he spoke, for fear that Tang Qi would beat him, and he would have to pee his pants. Tang Qi frowned and said, "this Jiang Yan is your man. How can you do that?" Jiang Yan''s current identity has been torn down. It''s impossible for him to do anything around Tang Qi. Naturally, he will be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the black dragon, so it''s not surprising that he killed her. However, it''s really sensational for the black dragon to do so and throw people to his side. Is it insanity?


    "In fact, it''s because he talked back to our husband, that''s why..." Said the man.


    "Against what mouth?" Tang Qiyi frowned.


    "I don''t know We were outside, and when we heard the sound inside, we did not dare to go in. Later, when we were allowed to go in, she was like this. We were ordered to bring her here. Don''t hit us He''s on his knees.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, go away! I''ll just ask her myself. "


    These people all ran away, and there was no end to the arrogance just now.


    Tang Qi returned to Jiang Yan and reached out to pull her up. Jiang Yan said, "don''t touch me. I don''t need you to care about my life and death. Let me go." She is very stubborn, a face of indifference.


    Tang Qi said: "is it the time to let Qi in? Come in with me, or will you sit here all night and freeze to death? "


    "I said it''s none of your business." She tilted her head and tears came down.


    "I like to meddle in my own business. Are you unconvinced?" Tang Qi directly took her up, don''t dislike her blood directly into the. Zhong Yaxin and others didn''t come out, but they were always watching at the window. Seeing Tang Qi carrying her in, they didn''t say anything. Although she was not a good person, saving one''s life was better than building a seven level Fu Tu, and they couldn''t ignore it.


    Tang Qi put her on the sofa, and then told Zhong Yaxin to get some alcohol and water: "if you have some painkillers, I''ll help her to have a look."


    She said with a sneer, "now I''m pretending to be a good man. If you didn''t care when I read my will just now, it would have been mine. I don''t have to be beaten like this by black dragon."


    Tang Qi said: "if you get the will, the next one to die is you. You should be glad to be torn down by me!"


    "You''re bullshit "Are you really stupid?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "although he has not got the will now, there is no evidence to correct her. Even if you pretend to be Jiang Yan, he doesn''t do anything. He doesn''t have to worry that he will be affected by you, so he won''t kill you. But once he gets the will, you are the only insider who will kill you naturally."


    Jiang Yan wanted to retort, but he couldn''t find any words at that time. He could only hum and shut up. Tang Qi said: "you need to take good care of yourself. It''s really miserable for you to be beaten."

 Chapter 1122

    After a long time, she bit her lip and said, "you know I''m the man''s man, but you still do this. Is there any purpose for you to save me?"


    Tang Qi said, "do you think I have a purpose to do this to you?"


    "Isn''t that true? Otherwise, you won''t do it all the time, won''t you? Your main purpose is to get information from those Burmese people. Black dragon is very powerful! "


    "Although he is very powerful, I don''t think that a man like you will know many Burmese secrets." Tang Qi said: "it''s not a grade at all. You can''t help me at all."


    A sense of shame and indignation rushed to her heart, Tang Qi would look down on me like this! Who does she think I am?


    She said with a sneer: "you are really too much, even if you look down on me, you can''t say it in front of me. It can be seen that you don''t look at me at all."


    Tang Qi said: "yes, that''s right. That''s what you are in my heart. And for the black dragon, he is also incompetent. That''s why he dumped you after using it. Ha ha. "


    Jiang Yan yelled angrily: "shut up! I hate you so much She hit Tang Qi''s direction with a fist, and then he grabbed her wrist and gently pushed her to one side.


    She was in agony. She swore a dirty word again, and then she held the wall and walked out: "I''ll leave here now. Don''t see you are so rampant now, but I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    But because the injury is too serious, holding the door of the wall, a little bit to go outside, only a few steps to fall on the ground, fortunately, before falling on the ground behind Tang Qi helped.


    She looked at Tang Qi angrily, "what do you do to me? Why do you hold me in such contempt? Go away


    Tang Qi said: "the person you hate is not me, is it the black dragon? Don''t think I can''t see it. You''re very rare about this guy. Although he is not good to you at all, you are moved


    "Shut up! It''s not at all. You know shit Her face turned rather ugly.


    Zhong Yaxin and others also came to persuade: "forget Tang Qi, don''t provoke her again, she has been very miserable."


    Tang Qi said, "well, I won''t talk about you. You can have a rest here. Since the black dragon didn''t kill you this time, he should treat you as an abandoned son and won''t care about your life and death. "


    "Tang Qi!" Zhong Yaxin stepped on him. Tang Qitong frowned: "I''m just comforting her." "Are you comforting? It''s just going to make it worse. " No matter whether this woman is a bad person or not, but she was used by her beloved. It was sad enough. Now Tang Qi is so straightforward. Isn''t that fueling the fire? Sure enough, after finishing this sentence, he saw Jiang Yan crying loudly


    when Tang Qi saw that she was so sad, he quickly advised her, "OK, I know. I''m wrong. I won''t say it again."


    "Go away, don''t touch me, let me get out of here!" She said she would go again.


    Zhong Yaxin urged: "your body is not good at all now. If you want to go, you''d better have a rest and go to the hospital tomorrow. Don''t worry about Tang Qi. He didn''t have a plan." "Don''t worry, I''ll die tomorrow! What are you pretending to be here? " She didn''t appreciate it at all. She knew what she said here was hard to hear. Fortunately, Zhong Yaxin was a good-natured person. After persuasion, she and Lin Zhenzhu helped her in. During this period, Lin Zhenzhu kept silent.


    She is a police officer. Although she attended as a member of the Lin family this evening, it was not until Jiang Yan did nothing good, so it would be nice not to arrest her. Of course, it is impossible to say a good word. So you can''t say a word of comfort.


    Tang Qi watched the two of them send them back, and he stretched himself to take a bath.


    Zhong Yaxin came from behind: "what are you going to do tonight?"


    Tang Qi looks at Zhong Yaxin with a smile: "I want to marry you."


    "No more? Take a quick rest. "


    "Actually I want to go to the cemetery. " Tang Qi said seriously.


    Zhong Yaxin''s face changed and she looked at him in surprise: "you What are you talking about, Tang Qi? "


    "This is the clue that Shuixiu left me before she died. The cross stitch seems to be left around a cemetery. I''ll go and have a look. What the hell is there


    "Are you going to the graveyard at night?"


    Tang Qi said, "no, I''m going to marry you in the evening and go to the cemetery tomorrow." He said with a smile: "do you miss me very much? I miss you all the time, too. "


    Zhong Yaxin spat. The boy''s eyes are very colorful, but she thought of the way she had been intimate with Tang Qi before. Her face was also feverish, and she didn''t dare to face up to him.


    At this time, Lin Zhenzhu said: "although this is the cross stitch he left you, we don''t know the specific location. Su Hai is so big, where should we go to find it? I don''t think it''s too difficult? " Tang Qi said: "I''ve asked the team leader to investigate this. Now there are not many cemeteries. It''s doubtful that there are three places where they hide their jewelry. Naturally, they don''t want people to see it everywhere. So it''s impossible to find public cemeteries, so they are looking for disordered cemeteries. These places are vast and sparsely populated. In addition, people are very taboo about this thing, so they don''t want to live So it''s normal to hide there. But two of them have been expropriated by the state. We are going to build a theme park on it, so the only possibility is the one on the east sideI won''t go in the evening. It''s terrible. I''d better go tomorrow. "


    Tang Qi''s words make Zhong Yaxin and Lin Zhenzhu silent. At the thought of building a park on the graveyard, both of them have goose bumps. Anyway, we won''t go when we die!


    Of course, this is a digression. Tang Qi said: "well, it''s settled. I''m going to take a bath. It''s time for you to go to bed. I''ll go to you when I''m done washing. "


    "I''m not welcome. You''d better stay away from me." Lin Zhenzhu said and left.


    Zhong Yaxin also said, "if you come quickly, I''ll kill you. If you don''t believe it, try it. " She said and left.


    Tang Qi said: "the two daughters-in-law are quite shy, but it doesn''t matter. I knew what they said."


    After that, Li Zhenzhu went to the door of Lin''s room to wash, but he was stopped by Lin Zhenzhu.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi said.


    "I said if you dare to bully me, I''ll kill you. It''s not a joke. I have something else to do. Go out!" She said to Tang Qi back out, shut the door.


    Tang Qi shrugs and goes to Zhong Yaxin. The result is the same treatment. The two little girls have obviously agreed that they can''t let Tang Qi take advantage. Tang Qi can''t help sleeping on the sofa alone.


    In fact, Tang Qi''s ability only needs a little effort to get in directly. But he said he was a gentleman. Of course, he couldn''t do anything, so he fell into bed and went to sleep.


    In the evening, he suddenly heard the sound of breathing around him, very gentle, with a faint fragrance on his body.


    Oh, it''s a beautiful woman who attacked in the middle of the night. Then the gentle lips close to his face, seems to be kissing him, Tang Qi heart move, really lovely girl.


    Is it pearl? The colder on the surface, the wilder in the heart. Since you are so enthusiastic, I don''t have to be polite. Thinking of this, he reached out and stroked her shoulder, and then his lips came to her.


    "Come on, let me kiss you." "You are very enthusiastic, Tang Qi, but I can''t do that, ha ha." This is a strange woman''s voice, the voice is particularly sweet, know the voice to know that people are very beautiful. Tang Qi was surprised that there were still people coming here in the middle of the night!? She sat up, and a woman was squatting beside her in a hurry. She was wearing a white skirt and sitting on one side. When she saw Tang Qi''s expression was quite gentle, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes were quite moving.


    The woman looks quite young. But Tang Qi has a feeling that she is at least in her thirties, but she is well maintained, but he doesn''t know exactly what is going on and why she feels like this.


    Tang Qi said: "who are you? I didn''t expect that a beautiful woman like you would be so bold. I don''t know what to do."


    "Am I beautiful? You like me very much, don''t you?"


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    "I like you very much, because you are so handsome, brave and young."


    She said with her hand to touch Tang Qi''s chest, small hand to his clothes inside: "brother, we together how ah?" She said directly pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and fell on the sofa.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t do that. I''m an innocent young man. "


    "What are you doing? It''s a matter that men take advantage of and women suffer. I have the resources to be with you. "


    "Even so, generally speaking, your beauty is not worth the money."


    The woman said, "what did you say?" Her voice suddenly became particularly cold: "what do you mean?"


    "You want cross stitch, but I won''t give it to you. You must die!" Tang Qi said and pressed the woman''s shoulder, and then grasped her hand.


    The woman struggled for a few moments and could not get rid of it. She became angry and said, "are you still so bad to women? Don''t you know that it''s too much for you to have pity on jade? " Tang Qi said, "I don''t feel pity for Xiangyu. What''s the matter? That''s it! Kill me if you can

 Chapter 1123

    When a woman sees that Tang Qi doesn''t play according to common sense, she is very angry. Don''t ordinary men say that they are polite to women? She stimulates Tang Qi so much that he has such virtue! It''s really rotten wood!


    "Go away!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter. Why is anger like this? "


    "Well! Since you don''t want to give it to me, I''ll leave. I have nothing to say to you! "


    Tang Qi held her: "you wait for a moment."


    The woman said angrily, "what do you want, Tang Qi! You won''t kill me. Why don''t you let me go? Do you still want to keep me here to rape first and then kill? " Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your people, but I''m very interested in things related to you. Tell me, why did you come here directly?" He didn''t say anything about Cross Stitch before, and no one came to look for it, but he just talked to Zhong Yaxin and them


    and they found it so quickly. To make it clear is to know about it. He wants to know how the news got out. And this group of people clearly just know about it. Could it be that the secret agent has stayed here, but Lin Yi is dead now, and the people left here are limited. Who in the end told the news? Could it be that someone pressed the eavesdropper here? But it can''t be concluded that someone is not hiding here, so she can''t let her go.


    "No comment."


    "I''m sorry, you can''t leave, just stay here, but I have nothing to eat here, I can only be hungry."


    The woman was very angry. She pointed at Tang Qi and said, "how dare you be so disrespectful to me! Smelly boy, I warn you, let me go, otherwise, I will not let you go! If you know my position in the heart of black dragon, you won''t be so unreasonable to me! "


    "I don''t care about the black dragon himself, let alone his woman." Tang Qi sneers at him and even takes this man out to threaten Laozi? I''ll be surprised if I''m afraid.


    The woman was very angry. She was just about to speak, but suddenly she heard a sense of killing behind her. She moved very quickly. Tang Qi was also surprised. It seemed that someone wanted to kill her. The woman didn''t have time to speak, so she quickly sidestepped and dodged. A flash of light flashed by, and then the blade wiped her neck and flew over, and directly cut her on the sofa. Her strength was very small, and her breathing voice was very loud. Tang Qixin said, oh, she was injured. It was Jiang Yan. He didn''t turn on the light, so it was her.


    Why did she chop this woman? Is there any resentment?


    While he was thinking about it, Jiang Yan flew over again. Although he didn''t cut the woman''s flesh, he cut off a large part of her hair and fell on Tang Qi.


    The woman exclaimed: "Damn, you are going to kill me!" Tang Qi got up from the sofa and saw two women fighting under the moonlight. The knife on Jiang Yan''s hand was taken out of the kitchen, and he kept stabbing in the direction of women, but it was completely out of order. Women are not willing to be outdone. In fact, she is no worse than Jiang Yan. In addition, Jiang Yan has injuries, so she can''t hurt her at all.


    But because she was too nervous just now, she was in a mess and soon settled down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Yan was severely kicked in the stomach, fell on the ground, the knife also flew out, and was caught in the hand by the woman. She sneered and pressed one hand on her shoulder, the other hand on her neck and stabbed in the past: "bitch! Die


    Who knows the critical moment, Tang Qi has rushed behind her and pressed her elbow directly.


    "Keep the knife down." Tang Qi said.


    "Let go of me, you let me kill this bitch!"


    Tang Qi said: "this is not a place where you can do whatever you want. I won''t let you kill her. If you want to kill such a poor girl, I won''t agree. "


    "You''re very compassionate? It''s cold to me


    "Of course, because it''s my job to sympathize with the weak. As for you, I don''t know you


    When Jiang Yan heard Tang Qi''s words of protecting himself, he just hummed and didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to be moved.


    The woman said angrily, "Tang Qi, is there something wrong with your eyes? It''s obvious that I''m more beautiful than her, and you still treat me like this? Just now you dealt with me and let Jiang Yan stab me twice. You''ve gone too far! "


    "No stab."


    "If you hit it, it''s over. You know I''m the goddess in the heart of the black dragon."


    "Tang Qi, you asked me to kill her. That bitch''s bullshit Jiang Yan said angrily: "if it wasn''t for her to provoke, black dragon wouldn''t be so cruel to me!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t stick to women''s morality and say you were beaten? Do you think about the boss when you''re sleeping with other men? Now that you''ve been given up, it''s a good thing to say "me?" The woman said maliciously. "You mean it? Who knelt down and begged me at the beginning? I gave up my life and chastity for him. Now I''ve come back. Is it too much? Do you think that if I have this result, you can rest assured? You''ve slept with other people, tooWhat do you think the boss will do to you in the future! " Jiang Yan is also very angry, but also feel sad, for that man, she also paid a lot, unexpectedly is such a result?


    The woman listened to very indignant, want to hit Jiang Yan again, but was held down by Tang Qi.


    "Why do you care about it? Tang Qi, can''t you just go away? " The woman said angrily. Tang Qi said: "if you two want to be jealous, you might as well go back and fight again. It has nothing to do with me. But you can''t fight in Lin Yi''s villa. Do you want to talk quietly, or do you want me to arrest you all? Lin Zhen


    Zhu Ke is sleeping on it. Can you afford to wake up my daughter-in-law? " Although they had a fight downstairs, they couldn''t wake them up because the sound insulation effect was good and they didn''t speak very loud. The two women all gasped and stared at each other. Knowing that Tang Qi couldn''t say anything here, let alone fight,


    they snorted.


    Tang Qi pressed the two women on the sofa: "OK, I probably know about your relationship. Are you here to steal the cross stitch? How do you know that? Is it a snitch? "


    "What a joke. Why should we tell you?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you''d better say it, otherwise, I may be rude to you."


    The woman frowned at Tang Qi: "can you still kill me?"


    "I won''t get it, but." Tang Qi picked up a knife from the ground and laughed at her white face: "I can''t see your face clearly in the moonlight, but it should be pretty."


    "What do you want to do?" Women are really nervous, she is not afraid of death, she is afraid of being disfigured.


    Tang Qi said: "I know you and Jiang Yan must have many conflicts. If I give you to her, guess what she will do to you? If the face is destroyed, who can want you? "


    The woman shivered, her lips moved and she didn''t speak any more. She was very nervous.


    Jiang Yan suddenly went to get the knife in his hand, but Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t worry. If you have to forgive others, please forgive them. You are so badly hurt. Take a good rest and stop making trouble. "


    Jiang Yan snorted and sat down on the sofa, with an extremely painful expression.


    The woman said hastily, "no! I don''t want to be disfigured. I''ll tell you. We''ve got a bug on this bitch. We heard what you said


    Tang Qi said: "that is to say, what happened now has been known?"


    "No, I put the bug on my own initiative. No one else knows." It turns out that there are countless beauties around Heilong, but two favorite women are quite popular. One is Jiang Yan, and the other is peony. They are different from ordinary embroidered pillows. They are both beautiful and treacherous. They help Heilong solve many problems, so he also values them. This time, he felt that Jiang Yan''s identity had been exposed, and he had been with many people, so he didn''t want to get along with her, but because he knew what she had done for herself, he didn''t want to continue to be difficult for Jiang Yan, so he let people beat her up and threw her back to Tang Qi. That means you know Jiang Yan''s identity. You can do whatever you want. Peony knew very unhappy, before two people you come and I go also constantly quarrel secretly fight, now she finally collapsed, unexpectedly still don''t kill her? Therefore, an eavesdropper was installed on Jiang Yan until she said that she wanted to take refuge with Tang Qi to kill her. Who knows that Jiang Yan didn''t say anything to Tang Qi, but she was surprised to know about the cross stitch. The antiques hidden in Shuixiu before had always been what Heilong wanted. She didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. She was determined to get it done, so she came in the middle of the night.


    She knew that it was so precious that it must be on Tang Qi. Who would have thought that Tang Qi had seen through the beauty trick, and Jiang Yan had almost cut it to death. Jiang Yan said coldly: "what you think is beautiful. You can rest assured that I won''t let you succeed. As long as I live for one day, I can''t let you monopolize black dragon. It''s a pity that you don''t look good, and you''re not the most powerful one. You really can''t rank in his eyes. Even if you make every effort, you''re just a bed companion. " "What did you say?" The woman pointed to her and said, "how good are you? You think you''re great, don''t you? That''s the end of you now! "

 Chapter 1124

    Jiang Yan said in a cold voice: "I have a good physical and mental relationship with him. You haven''t got his true love in a day."


    "You bitch, the black dragon doesn''t want you anymore. Are you still dreaming? True love is nothing but a dog and a man


    "He doesn''t want me, but he doesn''t necessarily want you. Just by what you do, he wants to seduce Tang Qi. If you want to get those antiques, you can''t make him happy. I''ll tell Heilong later. You call him a dog. "


    Peony said angrily: "what do you say, little bitch? Now you have Tang Qi around you, so you are arrogant, aren''t you? I''ll tell you, I''m not easy to be provoked. You''ve been talking nonsense for a long time. I''ll kill you now. "


    "Kill me if you can! I''m afraid you don''t have the ability! "


    "If you have the ability, you can come." Two people directly quarreled again, although Tang Qi stopped in the middle, but the two people still chirped like this. Two people''s eyes are burning. I wish I could eat each other. Tang Qixin said, it''s not easy to meet two women who are jealous, but it''s not because of me. It''s really helpless. What kind of person is black dragon, which can make women so fascinated? He had never seen this man before, and now his curiosity about him had increased a lot.


    What does this guy look like? Isn''t he just like that Louis? He''s a middle-class bastard, isn''t he?


    Tang Qi is thinking wildly. At this time, the peony pushes and pushes. Tang Qi says: "you''ve got her now. She''s very beautiful. I don''t regret it! Don''t be a pity for such a woman. "


    She''s starting to be bad. Jiang Yan clenched his teeth and said, "shameless!"


    Tang Qi said, "what do you say? I think she''s just... " "You think she''s average? Because this is Jiang Yan''s appearance, her real name is Molly, so you can directly make her face to know how beautiful she looks! I''ll make sure it''s amazing. " She said, grabbing her face. Peony has always been unwilling to this woman''s beauty, but at first, black dragon admits that Molly is better looking than her. Now she said such words, but also gnash her teeth, I wish I could disfigure her face directly.


    She means that if Tang Qi spoils you, you will not be happy with black dragon. You two are a group. I can love black dragon in the future.


    Seeing that she reached over, Jiang Yan was not polite and slapped her face with a backhand.


    "Bitch! What do you want to do? "


    Peony rage rushed over, pressed her hands, her face directly flew out. Luo on the ground, jasmine exclaimed, but still turned to see the direction of Tang Qi, as a woman or want to get other people''s praise.


    Tang Qi said: "your sister ah, unexpectedly such?" He praised the beauty of the woman from the bottom of his heart. The original moonlight is indeed a stunning face, than the real Jiang Yan do not know how many times more beautiful. Slender eyebrows, big eyes, high nose, quite beautiful and moving, and skin than snow, like a very delicate flower.


    , it''s just that women''s eyes are not serious.


    No wonder she will be with many men. Tang Qi looks at her and nods to Molly: "it''s much better than Jiang Yan before. But it''s not my type. "


    Molly sighed and looked out of the window. She was not very sad, but felt a little sad


    peony said in a hurry: "it''s ok if you don''t like to play, you can take it away! Better spoil her now. " She knows very well that if other people sleep, black dragon won''t care, but if Tang Qi has a relationship with him, then the problem will be big. Now she wants Tang Qi to have a relationship with this Molly, and finally she can get rid of black dragon completely. She must seize the opportunity.


    Who knows, Tang Qi said to peony with a smile: "but I think you look beautiful. It''s not as good as you and me." Tang Qi is not a fool. Naturally, she can see her intention, so she said it directly.


    Peony a Leng, what? This man wants to


    Molly also suddenly said with a smile: "yes, although she is not as good as me, she has a pretty good figure. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try.


    I said peony, Tang Qi is also a very famous figure, you and he together, is not humiliating you, I will not tell black dragon, you can rest assured. It''s worth a lot of money. You two should hurry up. "


    Peony trembled all over, and said in his heart that the damned Jasmine was so bad! If I''m with him, do I still have a good life? He will be suspicious of me every day! She doesn''t want to be with Tang Qi!


    So she will shout to Tang Qi: "you''d better be with her quickly, don''t care about me!"


    Tang Qi said: "just now you want to take advantage of me. Will you forget later? It''s heartless. "


    "I just want to pretend to be jasmine and take things away. I don''t want it!"


    "Don''t mention it," Tang said with a smile as he came closer and closer. "Don''t be shy. I''m good for a long time."The woman screamed, "don''t come here!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "what do you think I am? A tool for your revenge? Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. I won''t do that. " I didn''t expect her to take the black dragon seriously.


    In fact, Tang Qi''s guess is wrong. She''s not in love, but because she''s afraid of suspicion. It doesn''t matter if she sleeps with others. But Tang Qi''s identity is special, and black dragon''s temper is irritable, for fear of being killed.


    Tang Qi said: "you two fight, do not involve me, I am not so easy to cheat."


    The two women were stunned and stopped talking. At this time, Tang Qi raised his hand and directly corona the peony. OK, it''s time to have a good rest. She convulsed and fell on the sofa. Then Tang Qi looked back at Molly. She was really beautiful. The infinite amorous feelings between eyebrows and eyes can''t be compared with Jiang Yan before.


    Molly saw Tang Qi''s eyes, and then sighed: "you know everything now. It''s not convenient for me to say anything. It''s OK to kill or cut."


    Tang Qi took her hand and put a bracelet on it. It''s the real ancient Huaiyu.


    Molly was surprised and said, "why do you give me this?" "The real brothers and sisters of the Jiang family are no longer here, and I can''t find their families. I found some related people, and they all said no, because they thought it was an ominous thing. Since you always want this thing, I''ll give it to you. If you sell it or pawn it, it will be enough for you to live in seclusion for a while. Don''t let the black dragon find you. "


    Molly was stunned, then said with a bitter smile, "you are willing to take care of my affairs. It''s really rare."


    Tang Qi said: "after all, you are a beautiful woman, and I can''t bear it."


    "Just because of that?"


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, before I saw through your identity, I had looked for you and wanted to return the bracelet to you, but when I saw you with that pig''s head, it was OK."


    Molly said, "yes, the owner of the jewelry store. I thought of it when I saw her with you when I read her will. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. As long as you change your ways, this bracelet will make you live. It''s no problem to do a small business. Go ahead."


    Molly did not move, sitting on the carpet at Tang Qi''s feet: "you are not good to me, but I look good, which is unfair to the Jiang family."


    "I''ll make it up to you. As for you, it''s not you who directly killed them, it''s the responsibility of the black dragon. "


    "Well, to make it up to you, let me tell you something. In fact, someone is going to deal with you now. "


    "A lot of people have dealt with me."


    "You will never think of this person, so I tell you, believe it or not, I hope you can guard against it. As the saying goes, it is necessary to guard against people."


    She said to Tang Qi''s ear and said a few words: "do you believe me?" Tang Qimei frowned, then nodded: "OK, I remember." He didn''t believe it or not, which made her face a little embarrassed. She stood up and said, "I''m leaving. Tang Qi, thank you for helping me. You are better to me than Heilong. I''ve been with her for so long that he doesn''t like me at all


    "I don''t think he doesn''t like you, just because some men care more about others."


    "Well, you''re right. Goodbye. " She said to open the door.


    "Don''t go. Now you have wounds all over your body. You need to bandage them."


    "Good night." She said and went back to the room dejected.


    Li Dong put the woman on the opposite side, sleeping on another sofa, also looking at her.


    The next day, at dawn, he heard Zhong Yaxin''s cry: "Tang Qi! What''s going on? "


    Tang Qi opened her eyes and saw that she was looking at herself with a kind of teasing sight. Tang Qi was stunned for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "See for yourself. Who made it? " The sofa and curtains on the first floor were all cut out, and the room was in a mess. Looking at the bathroom, I found that my face was written with lipstick.


    Don''t think about it. It''s the peony! Peony wakes up soon after Tang Qi''s corona. She doesn''t dare to sleep at all. When Tang Qi finds someone, she leaves, but she is not willing to leave. So she wants to assassinate Tang Qi, but she knows it can''t succeed. Second, she destroys all these places and wants to kill Molly. Who knows her house window is open, she already knows where to go It''s Square. Can only hate to leave, before leaving, he also wrote the word "should kill" on his face.

 Chapter 1125

    In fact, Tang Qi knew that they were going to leave, it was going to rain, and her mother was going to get married. Let them go. Besides, even if they stayed here, it was useless for them. But she didn''t expect that she would put herself in such a way, and she was so angry. But the lipstick used by this woman is still waterproof, which is not easy to wipe off. Angry, he immediately patted the washing table.


    On one side, Zhong Yaxin said with a smile, "who is this?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s a woman who doesn''t deserve beating. Next time I see her, I must beat her ass ten times."


    Zhong Yaxin curled her lips and said that she was probably a very beautiful woman, otherwise she would not have responded like this.


    After eating, they left the Lin family. Because Zhong Yaxin had some things to deal with in his will and promised the Lin family to share some cash with them, he stayed in the Lin villa.


    Lin Zhenzhu and Tang Qi went to the cemetery together. Ye Yao stayed to protect Zhong Yaxin. Now it''s hard to say whether anyone will covet these properties, so it''s better to be careful.


    On the way, Lin Zhenzhu was a little nervous: "do you think you will really hide those treasures in the cemetery?"


    "Yes, because it''s so secret that no one will know."


    "But don''t you worry about something strange coming out here?" Lin Zhenzhu nervously looked out of the window. At this time, it was desolate outside. Although it was daylight, she still felt strange things everywhere, so she was very nervous and afraid.


    Tang Qi could not help but smile: "you are still a police officer. How dare you be so timid? There will be no ghosts


    "You don''t know! I''ve been afraid of it since I was a child. "


    Tang Qi said: "otherwise you wait for me here?"


    "No!" It''s better for her to stay here alone with Tang Qi, even if she is dead. Tang Qi took her hand with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of pearl."


    "Not necessarily people." She bit her lip and said, "you don''t understand."


    Tang Qi smiles without saying anything. He thinks that Shuixiu must have come here alone. Maybe she came here at night. She dares to hide things here. It shows that she has more courage. Two people''s car directly parked at the edge of the grass, there is no road to go outside. They got out of the car and went straight to the grass. The grass here is overgrown, almost one meter high. Some places can even bury Tang Qi and her. There are some strange bones on the ground, which are worthy of being some ownerless cemeteries.


    At the beginning, Lin Zhenzhu was still crying, but after a long time, she became numb. She was holding Tang Qi''s arm and walking silently. Her lips were closed and her eyes were full of panic.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t worry. Even if it''s haunted, you should eat me first." Lin Zhenzhu said, "I know, but Tang Qi Ah! Someone''s coming. " She nervously grabs Tang Qi and wants to hide in the grass. Then she falls into the grass and is about to hit a bone. Fortunately, she is held by Tang Qi lazily, but because of Lin Zhenzhu''s slip, she brings Tang Qi to the grass. Boo! Tang Qi kisses Lin Zhenzhu like this. Lin Zhenzhu has thought many times about how to kiss with others, many romantic scenes, but who would have thought that she would kiss Tang Qi in a cemetery! The more I think about it, the more angry I am. If I wait until I get old,


    in retrospect, it turns out to be such an ending. How depressed she will be! So very sad and sad, even sobbing up.


    Tang Qi pressed her mouth in a hurry: "someone is really coming!"


    There was a rustle in the grass in front of them. And the whispering voice of people.


    "I heard a sound just now. Why not here?"


    "Who knows, it''s probably in the front. We must get rid of them! These people can''t be found here. " This person''s voice is very small, but can''t hide the ferocity in the tone. Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu were very close to them in the grass, but because the position was too low and the grass was too thick, they couldn''t see clearly, so they let them go directly. But we can see that they were some people in black clothes, and there were almost seven or eight of them. They were tall and strong, and they were practicing at first sight. During this period, Tang Qi has been holding Lin Zhenzhu lying on the ground, two people wear very thin clothes, all the heat to each other. It gives people a very exciting feeling. What does Tang Qi want to do? Why don''t you let it go. However,


    she was too embarrassed to have one thing staring at her without moving. But Tang Qi pretended that he didn''t know everything, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional or not.


    Lin pearl nervous: "you let me go, what are you doing."


    "Shh, right now." Tang Qi is not willing to leave such a fleshy feeling, this little girl is really lovely, in addition to flat chest, all are advantages.


    When people go away, Tang Qi let people go, and somewhere in his body has had a very obvious change, Tang Qi awkwardly coughed a few times, said with a smile: "this is a normal thing, you don''t want to think more, fall in love with me?" Lin Zhenzhu pushed Tang Qi away and said in a low voice, "don''t talk about these people. Let''s hurry up. We don''t know what these people are doing. If they are running for those things, it''s very troublesome. You seem to be afraid of these people. If things don''t work out at that time,It''s the end of being killed. "


    Tang Qi touched Lin Zhenzhu''s small nose: "aren''t you a police officer? When are you so timid?" "If I were myself, I would not be afraid, but you are not a police officer, and this is still a cemetery," she said This is the most important reason. She is really scared. Her legs are shaking, because she is a very powerful policewoman, but she is afraid of ghosts. If someone knows, she will be finished.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go. Follow up, now so many people won''t worry about ghosts? "


    "Yes, you have a point, but those people look very powerful..."


    "Again, isn''t it? How many times do I have to say that I''m very good. "


    "But you didn''t move."


    "Because I smell something," Tang said. This smell is very strange. I''m very impressed. "


    This is the taste that white cloud had smelled when refining poison, but the taste is very fierce.


    "Really? Is it miaojiang''s poison? "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I think there''s a problem. It''s either the Lin family or the Bai family. But thinking about the virulence of the Bai family, it''s not likely to spread the virulence. I think it should be the Bai family."


    "So that''s why you dare not let them see it?"


    Tang Qi is not afraid of these people at all, but he thinks it should be done by Myanmar. But now why he is involved with the Bai family is very strange, so he always wants to find out.


    If there is any relationship between the two families, it will be a very serious matter.


    Seeing the expression on Tang Qi''s face, she nodded: "OK, let''s go up and have a look."


    "Let''s go." Tang Qi took her hand and walked quickly in front of her. The people in front are walking on it in a hurry, while Tang Qi and Baiyun are walking forward. The people in black in front are constantly moving forward. They not only walk, but also sprinkle some white powder on the ground. Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu are very strange. Tang Qi does not invade all kinds of poisons


    , so don''t be afraid. And Lin Zhenzhu is also a member of the Lin family, and the poison making experts don''t have to worry about it.


    Tang Qi did it on the ground. When he saw the white powder, it tasted very pungent. It was the taste of refining medicine.


    Lin Zhenzhu frowned and said, "I don''t understand why such poison is still here." This poison is very expensive to counterfeit, and it can kill people without blinking an eye. But still in such a wilderness, do not understand the purpose.


    At this time, a man in front said, "let''s spread it evenly. Don''t spread it in some places. If that person can''t die at that time, we''ll do it for nothing, and the boss won''t agree."


    "Don''t worry, I have a good idea."


    "Well, if only you knew. If anyone dares to be lazy, he will screw your head off at that time! "


    "We usually play, but when is it now? We know it very well. If it doesn''t work out, we may never get to the Miao area. "


    "Just understand. Come on


    These people quickly walked forward, carefully scattered in the grass.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that they are not for the hidden treasures, but to get rid of someone. Moreover, it seems that this person has something to do with miaojiang. I don''t know who is the one to get rid of?"


    "I don''t know. It must be very powerful at that time, otherwise it wouldn''t cost so much money."


    While they were talking, the people in front of them began to talk again. One of them said with a smile, "that girl is so beautiful. Isn''t it a pity if she dies for nothing? Why don''t you play and kill first? "


    "Ha ha, it''s really stupid. This woman is infected with the Miao''s super poison. She will die if she doesn''t die. Do you want to play? You''re afraid that when you get close to this woman, you''ll rot all over your body. How hard you can''t take it. "


    "That''s right. Are you crazy to miss a woman?"


    "Shut up! I''m just talking about it. " Cried the man in embarrassment.


    The big guys all laughed at him: "we know that you are the poorest among them. Don''t worry. When the time comes, you will get the benefit fee. Let''s find a woman for you to be happy, and that woman will be OK." "Well, you know I''m short of money and won''t give me any good? You''ll know you''re going to embezzle it. "

 Chapter 1126

    Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help looking at each other. Who are they talking about? What about those who are good-looking and have something to do with miaojiang? And what do they come here to do? Do they know this place? There were many doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to make a sound because they were too close to them, for fear that they would find out. Finally, they spread all the poison and stood up. All the grass around here has been sprayed with poison. In this way, no matter who comes, it will be hard to escape death.


    "Well, it''s almost finished at last, so what are we going to do next?" Said one of them.


    He said, "what else can we do, while no one else knows. Find out the treasure that the water show is hiding here. "


    Lin Zhenzhu whispered: "they know Shuixiu!"


    "Shh, don''t make a sound. Listen to what they''re talking about." Tang Qi said seriously.


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded, then quietly took out the pistol hidden in her back waist.


    The other people all agreed when they heard that they wanted to find a baby: "OK, let''s hurry up, otherwise, it''s not good to be found. Do you want to tell the boss? " "I don''t think so. Let''s give the boss a surprise. Who is free to come here in such a remote place! Don''t worry. The boss won''t be angry then. " After that, the man threw down his backpack and took out a small shovel from it. However,


    later, he began to dig the soil. Other people also took out a small shovel to dig the pit according to his practice. It was the clue that Shuixiu had left for Tang Qi before. Were they black dragon''s people?


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "what are you doing? Do it now She wants Tang Qi to rush over.


    "What do you want me to do?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You play dumb, don''t you? Of course, we have to subdue all the bad guys. These people want to kill people, but also take over the treasure of Shuixiu. Of course, we can''t just sit back and let it go. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "no, just think about it. If you knock them over now, will you have to do the digging work by yourself? Of course, it''s used for nothing. It''s not used for nothing. "


    "Well, that''s true. I don''t think it''s smart. "


    "Of course! I don''t know who I am. Since there are people working, why don''t I do it? They are all idiots. Let them do it. "


    Lin Zhenzhu chuckled: "very good. I''ll just wait and see if they''re all pissed off. "


    After a while, the soil in front was soon piled up into a small bag by these people. Finally someone said, "I''m so tired. Why haven''t I? I''m dead tired. " He has lost his breath.


    "If you know how valuable the things are, you won''t have such an attitude."


    "Really? How valuable is it? " One of them asked tentatively.


    "Almost tens of millions." The man said with a smile.


    The rest of the people took a breath, very incredible: "so much money, the boss this time but made a lot of money!"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. These treasures will be more valuable in a few years. So don''t you hurry to do it? If others see it and rob it, the boss may be really angry. " Said the man.


    Everyone was very happy, and the speed of digging was faster. After a while, someone''s shovel finally hit the metal plate below and made a bang! A crisp ring, a few people with a surprise called up.


    "Here we go! Hurry up and get it out. " The man in charge looked a little excited. The Chinese pulled out the box with all hands and feet. The box was about two feet long and only one foot high. It seemed that there were not many things in it. Everyone was a little disappointed. But I thought it was worth tens of millions, so I took out all of them.


    These people all swallowed: "really OK? And that''s it? "


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not the first time for us to do this. Fourth, you can open it." Said the leader. The guy named Laosi said, "that''s not true. If it''s poisonous, I''ll die? I don''t dare. Anyone who wants to open it will open it. " He took a few steps back.


    if there are poisonous needles in the box, others will die. Why do I have to do bad things, you wait for ready-made ones?


    "I wipe! Do you want to achieve great things? You dare not do anything dangerous. What a waste! Come on, don''t let me kick you to death The leader kicked the old four''s ass and ordered him to do it quickly.


    Old four obstinately stood there and didn''t speak, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "What are you waiting for me to do? I''m not welcome to talk so much! Open it quickly


    "I don''t want it. Why do you let me do it? Let Lao Liu do it!"Another moustache roared, "I have nothing to do with you. Why should I dare?" All these people are accusing and instructing each other, and they are not willing to do things by themselves.


    Tang qixindao, these guys are very smart, no one wants to die, just want a baby. While these people were arguing, they suddenly heard a woman screaming. It turned out that a woman came here, she was waving her arm, it turned out that a big spider web fell on her face, and she was cleaning these things down, so she didn''t notice the person in front of her.


    Seeing this woman, Tang Qi was shocked: "it''s Bai Su!"


    "Yes, why her! It''s her that these people are going to kill! "


    Tang Qi thought to himself, these bastards. Originally, I wanted to bypass you and never die. Unexpectedly, you were so unreasonable to my wife and wanted to kill her! You don''t have to think about it.


    After the rest of the people saw Bai Su, they were also surprised and cried out: "great, that girl has been cheated! I think it''s better to let this woman open it? "


    The leader nodded: "good idea, let''s throw this box out of the circle and let her open it. If there is no mechanism inside, she will be poisoned by the medicine in the grass. If there is, our people will not be hurt by mistake."


    "What a good idea!" After negotiation, these people took the small box to the forest contaminated with poison, threw it over there and hid it. Then they saw Bai Su go to the front of the box. She looked curiously and was ready to lift the lid of the box with her hand.


    but just as she reached out, a stone flew over Wipe the back of her hand to fly past, scared Bai Su to stand up, vigilant looking around to drink a.


    "Who is it? Who''s in the dark trying to attack me? If you don''t come out again, you''re welcome! "


    Tang Qi''s company suddenly became black. I''m a husband. Don''t make a mistake about my seniority.


    And Lin Zhenzhu also can''t help chuckling. Originally, people were helping you. How could you scold Tang Qi. At this time, Bai Su came back to the iron box again. She also regretted that she was too impulsive to open it. Now she calmed down. If there was anything in it, she would die? So for the time being


    it''s better not to move. Seeing that she did not move, the others were very worried. What was it that made this woman change her mind in the middle of the way? It''s so hateful! At this time, Bai Su had seen the small slope in front of him, and he was very different. What is this? Is it someone who buried people in this place?


    Tang Qi whispered something to Lin Zhenzhu, and then went straight to the back. Lin pearl is the only one left to watch. She is very nervous. Can she do it by herself? If the white pigment to harm, is not to end? At this time, Bai Su looked around and felt that someone was staring at him. Who was the one who hit his wrist just now? Enemy or friend? Forget it. Let''s go and have a look first. Bai Su walked warily towards the grass in front of him and saw that he was getting closer to those poisons.


    Lin Zhenzhu suddenly stood up and said, "be careful, Bai Su, it''s full of poison!"


    Bai Su was stunned and stopped his steps. When those people saw that someone had exposed their plan, they were all angry and rushed out together: "what''s the matter with you, smelly girl! Don''t you want to die? "


    "You want to harm people, don''t you let me say? A bunch of despicable people who stab people in the back She cried out.


    "Dead girl, you want to die!" These people angrily rushed in her direction, ready to kill her. With a pistol in her hand, Lin Zhenzhu fired three shots in their direction. In fact, she didn''t want to kill all these people, so she just wiped their scalp and shoulders and flew over to make them stop. Who knows, these people thought that Lin Zhenzhu''s shooting was inaccurate, so she was more proud.


    "Little girl, your shooting skills are not good, or do you look at the handsome elder brothers and are not willing to do it?"


    "Yes, I think she understands Chunxin. Since you are so kind to us, we won''t bully you. Don''t worry, we will repay you for your kindness!" These people obscene rushed to the direction of Lin Zhenzhu. If put in the past, Lin Zhenzhu would not be afraid of these people, but her leg wound just healed, so she did not dare to move big action, so when they came, they could only use a pistol to deal with them, she was very nervous, but still pretended to be strong.

 Chapter 1127

    Bai Su saw that Lin Zhenzhu was at a disadvantage, so he became very worried: "Zhenzhu, I''ll help you!"


    "Don''t come in! There''s poison over there, and you''ll be killed! " Lin Zhenzhu cried in a hurry. She was so distracted that a bastard slapped her on the shoulder.


    Lin Zhenzhu plopped down on the ground, and several people all laughed: "little woman, you are not timid, but your Kung Fu is not so good!"


    Lin Zhenzhu gritted her teeth with hatred: "a group of bastards!"


    Bai Su was very nervous, just watching Lin Zhenzhu''s bad luck. Suddenly I heard a rustling sound behind me. Everyone was stunned. What is this? Then looking back, a long snake appeared in front of them and quickly wrapped around the old four''s neck. Old four eyes a turn directly fainted in the past.


    they all vomited at the back of the snake, and their fists were so long that they were scared to the back of the snake.


    Bai Su also exclaimed: "Tang Qi, where did the snake come from?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll get rid of these people first." When these people heard that Bai Su called this man Tang Qi, they fell in love with each other, didn''t they? We should be so unlucky to offend this man! When he turned to run, he was grabbed by Tang Qi''s hand and put it back in front of him: "how can you do it? Do you want to escape


    "No We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Let me go. " Tang Qi smiles, then throws the snake aside. Everyone just breathes a sigh of relief. Tang Qi gives a kick to his stomach. These people howl that a goose falls on the grass. Then everyone got another blow on their face, and they all fainted to death on the ground. Some people had nosebleed at that time, which was very sad.


    Tang Qi said to Bai Su: "daughter in law, why don''t you tell me when you come back from Myanmar? I miss you so much


    "Bah, I don''t need you to think about it. Let me in."


    "Don''t come in yet. They are the poisons prepared for you. I''ll find out their antidote."


    Tang Qi walked over with a smile and pulled up Lin Zhenzhu: "well, it still depends on you."


    Lin Zhenzhu is a member of the Lin family. Even if she doesn''t know how to use poison, she knows it very well. It''s most appropriate for her to do it. Lin Zhenzhu goes to these people and touches her pocket. At last, she finds a black pill for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at it, about the size of Longyan, with a sweet smell: "is this for her?"


    "No. If you eat it, you will die. If you ignite it and throw it into the grass, there will be no poison around. "


    "I see. I see." Tang Qi lit the black pill and threw it into the grass.


    After a while, the pungent smell came to my face. Not only did the white pigment have a headache, but those who fainted also could not stand it. I could not help twitching my body.


    "You can come in." Lin Zhenzhu smiles at Bai su. Two people, a Lin family and a Bai family, can also be regarded as intersecting.


    Bai Su came in and asked, "it was you who hit me with stones just now."


    "Yes, we overheard that they''re going to kill you, so they don''t want you to have bad luck. Well, now that the battle has been completely solved, don''t worry about it. " Said Lin Zhenzhu.


    "I''m really worried. What should I do if something happens to you, daughter-in-law?"


    Bai Su just couldn''t hear Tang Qi''s words and said to Lin Zhenzhu, "but what is this snake?"


    "Ask Tang Qi about it."


    Bai Su said, "please explain." She took a look at Tang Qi.


    "I don''t want to say that my daughter-in-law has such a bad attitude towards me," Tang said


    "I''ll pinch you if I don''t say it." Bai Su clasps Tang Qi''s neck with both hands. Tang Qi laughingly grabs him by the wrist and pulls him to his arms.


    Bai Su blushed and spat: "there is no serious time!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m going to be serious. I guess you won''t be with me all your life, will you? You''re so hard to catch up with. How can you be a little cheeky? "


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "don''t talk nonsense, just talk about the snake."


    "OK, I see. Don''t be jealous. I''ll say it now." Tang Qi said with a smile, "this snake is chased by himself." It turns out that Tang Qiben''s intention was to find some vines and tie them into ropes. He caught these people around their necks. Unexpectedly, a snake entangled his leg. Instead of being afraid, it slowly climbed up his leg. Tang Qi thought it was very interesting, but when he saw its red eyes, he didn''t mean to attack himself at all, so he simply used it to deal with these people.


    The two girls looked at each other and found it a little hard to accept, because the snake attacked just now. They were not vague at all. They didn''t know why it didn''t work.


    Bai Su thought about it, and then said, "did Shuixiu put something on you?""Water show?"


    "Yes! This time I went to Myanmar and learned one thing, that is, AKI''s parents are snake farmers. "


    Tang Qi frowned. He had never heard of it. How could he be so powerful!


    Archie is so fond of Shuixiu that he gave her all this treasure. He is also a snake keeper. He must have made snakes stay here and taught Shuixiu how to control snakes. But Shuixiu didn''t tell Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know what to do," Tang said


    "It''s easy. I''ll look for it." Bai Su pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and smelled it gently. Seeing that she was so close to him, Tang Qi could not help kissing her with fragrance.


    Qi Bai Su pushed Tang Qi: "go away! What are you doing? "


    "I wipe, you slow down, if I was killed, you would be murdering my husband."


    But with such a push, Tang Qi''s hair flashed in the sun, and she knew what it was. A piece of white silver wire came out of Tang Qi''s hair. It was about a foot. It was transparent, light and soft, just like silver wire. It was hidden in his body.


    "This is called Qiansi, which is used to train these snakes. With it, no matter what snake can do, you can''t help it. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is."


    "Is it harmful?" Lin Zhenzhu said.


    "It''s non-toxic and harmless, but it will absorb some blood from the body, so long. It''s because of this that you won''t be invaded by poisonous snakes. If it''s you, it''s me Bai Su said.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "I don''t care, but don''t let Shuixiu waste his time."


    "You''re good. Well, I''ll help you." She said to press on Tang Qi''s head for a while, the silver silk disappears directly, slaughters above his hair.


    The snake obediently around the side of Tang Qi, very obedient.


    Although it''s very cute, Tang Qi can''t carry it all the time, so he has a sad face: "am I going to be with poisonous snakes all my life?"


    "Don''t worry. Although you have Qiansi, these poisonous snakes still like their original habitat. Do you see it? There is a kind of wild grass around here. The smell of the grass is snake''s favorite. I will never leave here for a lifetime. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "all my life? Don''t you want those treasures taken away? "


    The snake was still circling around Tang Qi. Tang Qi caught it and threw it away to play.


    Bai Su knew that someone had poisoned him here. He took a pill of detoxification pill and said, "these poisons are nothing to me. Don''t worry about them."


    "What do you do when you go to Myanmar? Why do you provoke them? " Bai Su sighed: "I went to find the whereabouts of the jade cup. I was surprised to learn that the black dragon was cooperating with some forces of our Bai family. They want to kill me. Fortunately, a man saved me and I have been taken care of by him all the time. This man has a business relationship with my father


    . He told me about this place. At the beginning, I thought he was kind-hearted. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill me. "


    "What''s the name of that man?"


    "Dinghu."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s him!"


    "Why, do you know him?"


    "He cooperated with black dragon, and I have promised Lin feifeng to take back her power."


    Tang Qi tells Bai su what happened here. Bai Su nods and thinks that it''s too impulsive to go to Myanmar this time. Not only did he not find any clues, but he almost lost his life.


    Tang Qi also understands that Ding Hu actually went to Myanmar. It seems that he didn''t avoid the limelight, but mostly went to do business.


    Lin feifeng doesn''t know what''s going on there. Is the day of decisive battle about to start?


    Lin Zhenzhu clapped her hands: "ah! I forgot all about it! And this thing. What''s in that box, don''t you want to see it? "


    "Let''s go." "Let''s go and see what''s inside," Tang said


    "OK, but you have to be careful. The mechanism inside is not generally frightening."


    Tang Qi smiles: "thank you for your wife''s concern."


    "Who''s your wife! If you talk nonsense, I won''t be polite to you. Do you really want to bully me? " Bai Su said angrily, her face turned white. Hand is a slap to Tang Qi''s face, Tang Qi also don''t avoid, let her hit.


    Of course, Bai Su was just acting. He didn''t want to fight with him at all, so when he saw that Tang Qigen didn''t care, he drew his hands back angrily.


    "Hello! Don''t you get out of the way? Are you really not afraid of death? "


    "You, I know what you think, don''t you want me to get hurt? You just want me. Don''t be shy. Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t care Tang Qixin said, is this woman amnesia? We both have the reality of husband and wife, and even do not admit that it is my wife? "Shut up, I didn''t!" Bai Su bit his lip.

 Chapter 1128

    Pearl also just smile but not language, don''t care at all, stride forward. Tang Qi has been holding her arm and she asked East and West, angry Bai Su straight stamped: "why not go to find Lin pearl, just pester me?"


    "Pearl and I have been together all the time. It''s OK to pester me whenever you want, but you''ll run away. Of course, I want to be unmarried. What''s your opinion? How about a kiss? " Tang Qi said with a smile. In fact, Bai Su misses Tang Qi very much, but when she sees Lin Zhenzhu nearby, she doesn''t want to show her emotions. After all, she is much older than Tang Qi, among all Tang Qi''s women. She is the biggest and most mature one, and she is also the Bai family of Miao. If someone finds out, it''s not the end of the story? So she was determined not to let others find her emotions.


    Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t care about these things all the time. What she cares about more is how to avenge Gao Tian.


    This makes Bai Su feel a little affected. It''s really a shame that people don''t take it seriously, only themselves.


    Fortunately, they got to the front of the box very soon. Let''s get busy. The lock just now has been taken down by those people, so just open it.


    Bai Su reached out and said, "let me do it."


    Tang Qi said: "you two stand far away, I''ll come."


    "Tang Qi, be careful. Don''t let anything happen." Two girls said together.


    "I know." Tang Qi said, looking for a stick, standing far away, want to pry the box.


    The lid of the box was very heavy. She broke it up a little bit. After hearing the creaking sound, there was a gap in the box. Lin Zhenzhu was relieved.


    Bai Su is biting his teeth, very much like now rushed to see how in the end. Tang Qi made a sudden effort on his hand. He only heard a loud noise. The stick was broken, and the lid of the box flew out directly. It shows a large white plume coming out. Then there was an explosion. Fortunately, Tang Qi kicked on the box in time and went into a big pit.


    Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu were knocked down by the powerful force, and the hot wind attacked in front of them. The trees around have been on fire, and finally opened his eyes, but found that Tang Qi was gone.


    The two girls exclaimed in surprise: "Tang Qi, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m down there. Wipe it. It almost killed me It turns out that Tang Qi just saw that the situation was not good, and he had already jumped into the next pit. The hot wind scorched his hair, and the air smelled of paste.


    Two people ran to come over together, one side pulled Tang Qi up and down to look at: "didn''t hurt?"


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "it''s all right, with you two ladies, will something happen to me?" He said a kiss on the lips of the two people, to meet him is the killing eyes of two girls.


    Tang Qi shrugged and stopped talking.


    "Smelly boy, do you see anything?"


    "See, it''s down there."


    "Is it a baby?" "What babies, they are all strange things." Tang Qi said, pointing to the big pit over there. Even if there is a baby, such a big explosive force will have a very bad impact on antiques. Since Shuixiu is a person who knows these things, it is very likely that there is nothing particularly good


    in it. Otherwise, it''s a cover up to deceive people.


    The two girls stood beside the pit and saw that there were all iron plates inside. Some places were burnt and blackened. They all sighed: "I almost fell for it."


    "Yes, I knew which babies would not easily tell us where they were. What do you think, Tang Qi? "


    Tang Qi said: "people are dying, and their words are good. I believe Shuixiu doesn''t need to hurt me. Since she told me this place, she won''t cheat people. So where is the real treasure?"


    "You don''t think people are too kind. That Shuixiu is a member of the bandit gang anyway. Do you really think she will tell you everything selflessly? Don''t be so silly!" Said Bai su. She is used to the dark side of the black dragon and doesn''t believe in water show. However, Tang Qi still believes in Shuixiu, because she clearly wanted to correct it on the day before she died, but there was no chance at all. Tang Qi thought of the cross stitch she embroidered for herself, so he became more and more firm in his mind and had to find it. No matter what, I believe in this person.


    He carefully recalled what the man had given him, closed his eyes carefully, and then suddenly opened his eyes: "I remember, we are looking for the wrong place."


    Two girls a Leng: "looking for where?"


    "I remember that there was a big tree in front of the cross stitch position, but how can you see it here? There was no big tree at all, so she should have leaked the location intentionally. The reason is that those people were killed together, and the hint given to me is really correct. "


    Bai Su nodded: "it looks like this. Let''s go and have a look. But if you can''t find it this time, don''t be paranoid. There are a lot of big trees ahead. I''d like to know how you choose? "Tang Qi said: "there are many trees, but there is only one that has hidden treasure. I will find it. Now I close my eyes to find the direction. You can take me away. Don''t let me fall into the pit." They nodded, closed their eyes and walked forward. One on one side, two girls took her soft hands and walked forward. Tang opened and closed his eyes all the way. There was a bump at his feet. Fortunately, he knew that both of them were around, so he was very relieved. But the fragrance of


    and the gentle feeling of small hands make it a little difficult to control their emotions.


    Bai Su said: "Stinky boy, don''t say nothing. Can you get up in the end?"


    "Yes, I''m not thinking about it." Tang Qi said, "go to the right side. I remember this side. Ah He almost fell into a big pit when his feet were empty. They dug it up just now.


    If Pearl''s joke: "you must let a person know."


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "are you two still laughing? I am your dear


    "Dear ghost, hurry to find it!"


    "Well, I''ve been looking for it. Don''t rush in broad daylight. There are many hours. "


    "But what if it rains?"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s so bad luck? Will it rain?" Who knows his voice, just heard the sky above the roaring sound, followed by a dark cloud in the continuous surging into the air, a heavy rain pouring towards the head of several people.


    "It''s all you, Tang Qi. It''s such bad luck!" Tang Qi said: "let''s go now. First we have to find a chance to hide and talk." A torrential rain fell on their heads. Three people ran to a small cave in front of them, and the rain outside soon turned into smoke, which made people unbearable


    humid and sultry.


    "Forget it. I think it''s going to stop soon." Said Bai su.


    "Yes, it''s muggy here." Lin Zhenzhu fanned with her hands. The air pressure is too low.


    Tang Qi said, "if you are hot, take off your clothes." "Ah?" Lin pearl a Leng, this guy isn''t don''t know oneself only wore a thin dress? What if it comes off? Tang Qi took her hand seriously: "don''t worry, I can''t have any bad heart. Don''t worry. Just take it off.


    "


    Lin Zhenzhu grabbed the back of Tang Qi''s hand: "smelly boy, you think only Bai Su can beat you, don''t you? Am I easy to bully? "


    Bai Su coughed a few times: "if there''s a lot of nonsense, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Well, I see. Both girls are hard to deal with." Tang Qi yawned.


    The two girls were waiting impatiently when they heard the rustle below. It turned out that a group of snakes rushed in. They also came to take shelter from the rain.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Are all these snakes coming? "


    "Yes, these snakes don''t like water either. But where are they going? "


    It turned out that these snakes all rushed to a hole in the corner.


    Tang Qi walked over and saw the faint flash of the cave. He moved in his heart and grabbed all the snakes out: "let me have a look."


    He picked up the poisonous snake and threw it away.


    Then he stretched out his arm and took out an iron box, which was covered with shining stones.


    That''s why I''m so kind in the dark.


    Tang Qi took out the box. It was smaller, only half a foot high, one foot high.


    He thought about it and was ready to open the box.


    Bai Su said in a hurry, "don''t open it like this. You have to be careful, or you will have bad luck."


    Tang Qi said, "no, I believe in her."


    Then he opened the box directly, which was full of some dazzling treasures, jade, jadeite, and some diamonds.


    All of them are priceless, and some famous paintings have been sealed up to prevent air pollution.


    "These are real treasures," Tang said. Thanks to her, otherwise these things would not have been given to us. "


    "Yes, can these things sell for a lot of money?"


    "Yes. But we can''t sell them because most of the gems are forbidden by the state. "


    "No trafficking?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, so let''s find a museum to donate."


    "It won''t rain." Lin Zhenzhu looked outside and said. It turned out that the rain was just a short rainstorm caused by the terrain, which happened every day. She used this method to let Tang Qi know where the real gem was.

 Chapter 1129

    Bai Su suddenly sighed: "well, I took back what I said to her. She is a good person. I misunderstood her. Don''t you get angry, Tang Qi? "


    Tang Qi laughed: "it''s very annoying. How can I be angry? But you were cheated by your father''s partner. You should be careful. Since he can cheat you once, he can cheat you twice." "There won''t be a second time, I want to revenge him, how can I let a person cheat me in vain!" Bai Su grits her teeth and says that this person is related to their family. She wants to call this person a cousin. Who knows that she even attacked herself and almost was killed by the black dragon. It''s shameless!


    Tang Qi said, "where is this man now? Is he still hiding in Myanmar?"


    "No, he should have returned to suhai. I''ll go to him and settle the matter completely."


    "Good. Let''s go to him. I''ll go with you. Take him out and remind Ding Hu that not everyone can afford it. "


    Lin Zhenzhu coughed and said, "whatever you two do, just do it yourself. Don''t tell me, I don''t care about it. I don''t know anything. I don''t hear anything. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, I know. You are a policewoman. You can''t care about these."


    As a police officer, of course, it''s impossible for Lin Zhenzhu to investigate this matter. It''s not good for her not to tell the above, so she won''t let Tang Qi go on. The three of them took this and that box back to the city and gave it to the Tangmen antiques, so that the old experts hired inside could have a good appraisal and do some protection work. Over there, he saw Xu Wei, who had not seen her for a long time. She was wearing a light yellow dress with a warm smile on her face. She was so sweet that people wanted to be close to her.


    She was very happy to see Tang Qi. She went directly to Tang Qi and said, "when did you come back? I''m worried about you."


    "Honey, you seem to be a lot more beautiful."


    Xu Wei said with a smile: "thank you for praising me. You haven''t called me even after you''ve been there for so long?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m sorry because I''m too busy, but I won''t go any more. I''ll call you every day."


    "Call me when you''re all back? Sit down and I''ll make you food. "


    "Don''t bother, just make a dozen dishes."


    Xu Wei knows that Tang Qi is joking. She just walks in with a smile. Her character is the most gentle. She cooked some simple meals for Tang Qi, such as fried rice with eggs, vegetable soup, and another braised meat. Several people had a hot meal.


    "I''ll leave you alone. I''m going back." Lin Zhenzhu stood up.


    Tang Qi knew that she had something to do with the people in the police station, so she didn''t want to stay. Bai Su sat on the chair and drank tea. Looking at the antiques inside, he nodded: "it''s really good. Don''t know whose shop is Tangmen antique? "


    Tang Qi''s mouth twitched: "you don''t know whose it is? My name is Tang, isn''t it? "


    "Oh, yes, it''s yours. No wonder the taste is so vulgar."


    "Do you mean to be angry with me?" Tang Qi said.


    Bai Su said with a smile, "so what? Do you want to hit me?"


    Tang Qi took her hand: "don''t worry, I won''t be so bad, I will only kiss you."


    Xu Wei brought them a Book: "Tang Qi, if you have time, just look at this book."


    "What is this?"


    "It''s from black dragon." Tang Qi frowns. Since black dragon is against Tang Qi, he should know where Tang Qi''s shop is. Normally, it''s not strange to come here. At first, he just sent a book. He really doesn''t know what it means. This book is about the same size as an album. When you open it, you can see some pictures of antiques, all of which are very good antiques. On the first page, there is a gold tower, which is almost half a meter high. It is full of glittering gold. There is a four story tower with some golden bells hanging at the top of the tower The ruby is carved into the shape of a tear. Brilliant, very luxurious.


    Tang Qi doesn''t really like it. It''s only made of gold. Although it''s expensive, it''s not an antique. On the next page are palace lanterns made of two cranes. Then there are some candlesticks, inkstones, brushes, pearl shirts and so on. Each one is a very gorgeous treasure.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, Bai Su said, "don''t you like these things?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "yes, I don''t like it."


    "Why? I think the modeling is very good, and the carving is exquisite. It''s a good thing. " "They are all modern works of art. They are not good things. No matter what materials are used, they do not have the cultural heritage accumulated over thousands of years. Even if they are put in an antique shop, no one will like them. Only woodlouse, who is not native, thinks that it is valuable. Black dragon is not China.People will be very moved when they see such things. They think that the larger the area, the more money they can make. "


    Bai Su nodded:" so it is, but why did this person send this book? "


    "Well, I don''t know. It was just delivered. If you had come a little earlier, you might have hit him again. "


    Tang Qi said, "just now?" He walked out in surprise, but they all finished their meal. There was no one else, only some dignitaries passed by.


    "Come back, Tang Qi. He won''t be here. They said that if you come, they will give you this thing, and then they will let you prepare the things in it for him to see. "


    "Why should I be prepared? Why? "


    "Because he said that you have a lot of research on suhai''s antique market, and you are also the chairman of the antique Association. If you want it, they will not give you such face. There are thirty kinds of antiques. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that right? Does he let me pay for nothing? It''s really shameless that I don''t have any revenge to help him find this thing? " It is estimated that if this person is in front of him, Tang Qineng will slap him in the face.


    Xu Wei said with a smile: "of course, I refuted them for you. I said you have been very busy. I don''t care about this, and I''ve never heard of such a character as black dragon. What you ask him to do is just self humiliation. "


    "Well said, what did they say? Isn''t it a threat? " "That''s not true, they said. This man said that those who are against black dragon will not get a good result. Let''s think it over. He also said that if you agree within three days, you will call the other party directly. Here''s the card. " Xu Wei hands a piece of paper to Tang Qi, but who knows


    Tang Qi doesn''t even look at it. She holds it in her hand, pinches it and throws it out.


    "Dream about it. I won''t care about it."


    "Well, we know your decision, so we just let him go."


    Bai Su said: "Tang Qi, you don''t care if it''s right, but what if he harasses your Tangmen antiques? Your men don''t have your ability. If they are beaten, smashed and robbed, they can''t do it. "


    Tang Qi said: "just have a holiday. You should have a good rest."


    Xu Wei was embarrassed and said: "the other party said that if you dare to close the door and run away, they will smash other businesses on this street, saying that you have the ability to let other businesses follow you." Tang Qi snorted: "I''m not running away, and I won''t be afraid of them. Well, if you''re willing to fight me, I''ll just see how good you are. Come on, Xu Wei, I''ll just watch the store from tomorrow. It''s time for you to relax and have a holiday. Buy a plane ticket


    and go out to play. "


    Xu Wei said hastily, "I don''t want it! I want to be with you. " She has been unable to stay with Tang Qi for a long time. Every time Tang Qi comes here, she just stays for a while and then leaves. So this time, Tang Qi is here. Of course, she is willing to follow him wholeheartedly. But I didn''t realize it. I was still saying that she was going to have a holiday:


    if you think about it, if the other party comes to threaten you, you must smash it. What if it has a bad impact on you? So you''d better be obedient. "


    "No! I''m going to be with you. Do you dislike me? " She said, tears are going to stay.


    "When did the child become so headstrong?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way.


    "What a fool! She likes you and doesn''t want to be separated from you. I can''t see how she mixed up. " Bai Su said on one side. See Tang Qi so angry, her jealousy rose.


    People who have been doing things behind the counter can''t help laughing when they listen to her. They are all hired by Tang Qi to identify antiques and repair some cracked antique jade, and some skilled craftsmen are carving some jade here. They are very busy.


    "Sister Bai Su!" Xu Wei said shyly, "I didn''t actually It doesn''t mean that anymore. " This woman is not familiar with herself, but she directly points out her own ideas, which is really depressing.


    "Come on, it''s OK." Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s like this. Well, I''ll make it hard for you to stay here."


    Xu Wei blushed: "I''m gone, you say it!" She twisted and ran to the back.


    Looking at the craftsmen, Tang Qi laughed and coughed: "how! Is it immoral? I have too much salary and want to deduct a few? "


    Everyone quickly lowered their heads to do things.


    Bai Su said, "Tang Qi, when are you going to take revenge with me?"


    "Kiss me and I''ll go." "Bah! Wolf, I don''t need you. I''ll go by myself Bai Su stood up and went out.

 Chapter 1130

    Seeing that Bai Su was angry, Tang Qi ran after him with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t dare to deal with other people''s affairs. Can I ignore your affairs? Since the person who wants to kill you is also my enemy, I won''t let him get away with it."


    It''s normal that those little bastards who deal with her don''t want their lives in the daytime, but the ungrateful bastard behind it can''t be easily bypassed.


    When Bai Su saw Tang Qi chasing him out, he immediately felt relieved: "well, I know you still have a little conscience."


    "Well, but where are we going to catch people? To his hotel? "


    "No, we''re going to the airport."


    "Do you mean she wants to run away?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way. Bai Su nodded: "yes, I didn''t get killed by them. It''s estimated that it''s already passed to him. If he''s not stupid, he''ll know my relationship with you. He won''t let him go. He won''t run away unless he''s two hundred and fifty. So if we go to catch up, we''ll succeed."


    "Yeah, well, let''s go to the airport." Two people took a taxi to go to the airport directly. Bai Su used his mobile phone to check the timetable of Su Hai''s flights to other places. This person must find the nearest time, and also the place convenient for him to do things. So the most likely way is to go to the capital, or to return to


    Southern Xinjiang, and these two places are after the time in the afternoon, they are now In the past, if we were at the airport, we should be able to stop his route.


    when I was introduced to my family, Tang Kaizi almost killed him in Myanmar He has taken refuge in the black dragon. Ha ha, he really knows people, faces and hearts. He was so good to him in vain. "


    As soon as she thought about it, she gnashed her teeth, but Tang Qi laughed: "in this world, no matter who is, it is possible to betray others for their own benefit, and you don''t have to feel angry."


    "It''s strange that I''m not angry. You can say that you don''t know, regardless of this, instead of doing it like this!"


    Tang Qi said: "this is also, want to open a bit."


    "I''m not mean, but I can''t forgive those who betrayed my father. I''ll tell you..." Before she finished, the phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, she could not help frowning. It turned out to be Jin Guangliang''s phone.


    She took a look at Tang Qi: "now how to answer the phone?"


    "Take it. Let''s see if he has anything to ask you, and ask if he has any face to talk to you."


    She pressed the answer button with a sarcastic smile on her face: "what do you want from me?" "Yes, I do." Lin Guangliang heard her tone is not right, forehead above is all cold sweat, constantly wipe with a handkerchief sweat, very nervous. He thought that Bai Su was a good girl to deal with. Although she was not a little skilled and a member of the Bai family, she had never been involved in the world and had no contact with herself. He believed in her words, so he thought it would be a success, so he sold her to Heilong.


    Who would have thought that she had not been killed in the news brought back by his subordinates? Not only did she not die, but he also found out all the causes and consequences of the incident. At that time, he was silly and immediately sat on the ground with a panic on his face.


    "It''s over! Now it''s really over. " Although he is a person who lives in Myanmar and southern Xinjiang, he has known Tang Qi''s name for many days. If he offends black dragon, he will not live. If he offends Tang Qi, he will die!


    Which one against Tang Qi can get a good end in the end!


    Originally thought that God did not know each other to kill, the result in exchange for such an outcome, is really dead! So think about it, decided to take the initiative to show kindness, this woman should be very easy to cheat, put her to steady, say some sweet words, and then run away! It''s too dangerous to be in suhai now. If Tang Qi catches her, she must die. First let her believe in herself, and then go back to Myanmar. Anyway, even if Tang Qi is fierce, he can''t come to Myanmar to kill himself!


    Having made up his mind, he brazenly called.


    Bai Su sneered: "what''s the matter? Is it really boring to hear that I''m still alive? What do you want to do to kill me "No! Niece, listen to me, I''m really innocent. I don''t want to hurt you, but you know how cruel black dragon is. My family''s life is in his hands. If I don''t obey, I''m sure I''ll die. Please forgive me. I can''t afford you, and I''m sorry for your father''s kindness to me for many years. I really want to die now £¡¡± He began to cry. Bai Su wanted to swear, but Tang Qi held her wrist and shook her head. Bai Su looked at Tang Qi in a puzzled way. He came to her ear in a low voice: "say soft words and see what means he wants to brush." Because the distance is too close, so the white pigment of the neck and neckHis ears were numb with his heat, and his hair stood up.


    It''s been a long time since she made out with Tang Qi. All of a sudden, she suddenly remembered the scene before. Her heart beat faster and her face was ruddy. She wanted this man.


    Bai Su was no one else. He was quite relaxed, but now was not the right time. He coughed a few times, took a look at Tang Qi first, and then said to the man, "what do you want?"


    She was a little bit of a dreamer because of that. Lin Guangliang was overjoyed when he heard that, isn''t it the rhythm to forgive me? That''s great!


    He said to Bai Su, "I''m at Lily Hotel. Can you come here? I''ll apologize."


    "Ha ha, I''ve never heard that you have to apologize to others and let people go to your home. If you don''t, come to me. Otherwise, you don''t have sincerity and we don''t need to meet again."


    "How can you No, I mean, there are some things here that are very precious and inconvenient to carry. I want to show them to you with my own eyes. Niece, we are people in the jade business... "


    "Is it jade? It''s a pity that I''m not interested in the original stone. "


    "It''s the jade cup! It''s the jade cup. It''s the one your father likes very much. "


    "Really?" She said excitedly: "is it really in your hands?" After hearing Bai Su''s words, Lin Guangliang finally felt relieved. He said with a smile, "yes, it was the black dragon who rewarded me, because I sold you to him. But now I think that what I did was too brutish. I didn''t deserve this good thing. I decided to return to Zhao perfectly, just don''t be angry, accept my things, and then forgive How about me? "


    Bai Su was really happy, because it was something he always wanted, so he agreed. Seeing that Tang Qi had no objection, he said, "OK, I''ll take you now." "It''s not convenient now. Come here two hours later and I''ll wait for you in the hotel, because now the people of black dragon are still guarding nearby. If something happens, it''s not good. After a while, I''ll find a way to get rid of them, and you can come in. Niece, believe me, I won''t lie to you. "


    "Well, you''re in suhai. I believe it''s impossible for you to cheat me. I can''t be cheated by you again. If you can''t take it out, I''ll kill you!" Bai Su said maliciously.


    "Good. So niece, I''ll be waiting for you then? "


    After getting a positive answer from Bai Su, he hung up.


    Bai Su said to Tang Qi, "how about it? He''s so scared of me that he''s going to give me back the jade cup. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are very powerful, very capable, I admire you."


    "Hey, hey, let''s go back then?"


    "Where to go?" "Lily Hotel, of course? I don''t think it''s worth believing what he said for two hours. Let''s go now and fight the black dragon''s men. Let''s take the jade cup and I''ll spare his dog''s life. " She told the driver to turn around, but Tang Qi vetoed her.


    The driver turned back and said, "where on earth are you going?"


    "Keep going to the airport. You don''t have to listen to her."


    Bai Su said, "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? Why do I have to go to the airport? The jade cup is now in his hands. He may not come back to Myanmar with it. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "where do you think he is now?"


    "Well? What do you mean


    Tang Qi said: "if I guess correctly, he is near the airport now. He has detained you for two hours. He even asked you to go directly to the lily hotel over there. He is about to run away!"


    "No!" "Why not? If you look at the map, the Lily Hotel and the airport are two different directions. Even if we are in a hurry now, it will take at least an hour to go back and forth. By that time, he will have left by the first plane. I guess he left in the nearest plane in a random way, just to save his life. "


    Bai Su bit her lip and said, "according to your meaning, I''ve been cheated again!"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "isn''t it? Therefore, if a person has any goals to accomplish directly, he must not be bewitched like you. You can''t have desire. If you have, it''s easy to be used. " "Well, you''re right. I should be so stupid to believe him a second time." She was gnashing her teeth with hatred.

 Chapter 1131

    "Don''t blame him, just to survive. Don''t kill him, if you get the jade cup. Just let him go. Anyway, even if you don''t kill him, the black dragon won''t let him go. "


    Bai Su didn''t want to hear it. He wanted to live, but when he wanted to kill me, he was cruel! I won''t let him walk well, at least break his legs!


    At this time, Lin Guangliang was already sitting in the waiting room of the airport as Tang Qi thought. He disguised himself, dressed in rags, with a beard on his face, and bumped into an old man. His purpose is to make everyone not recognize himself. He hides in the corner and looks around from time to time. He is afraid that someone will come up with his own idea. In fact, he is himself. He knows that who will come up with his own idea for no reason? But a few years ago, he looked at him lightly, far away, for fear that he might get their clothes dirty.


    Lin Guangming is full of hatred in his heart. When Laozi gets rich, he will slap you to death! He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes slightly. In half an hour, I would be free. First I would go to inland provinces for a few days, then I would go to southern Xinjiang, and finally I would return to Myanmar. Anyway, I can''t be caught by Tang Qi. These people are ruthless and I''m not a fool. At this moment,


    he suddenly heard someone whispering in his ear: "Sir, are you Lin Guangming Sir? "


    The voice was very soft. It was a girl. He opened his eyes and saw a beautiful girl in uniform. It should be a ground crew. She gave him a smile: "freshman, are you Lin Guangliang?" Lin Guangliang was stunned, then shook his head: "I don''t know. You''ve got the wrong person." His heart is about to jump out. Who is this? He came to find Lao Tzu. Was he caught? But when he saw the woman asking, he continued to ask the people around him. All the questions were the same, because others didn''t know Mr. Jin Guangliang, so he was relieved. Was it Tang Qi who was looking for himself everywhere? Anyway, you didn''t find me. Just get on the plane and get on.


    I''m just daydreaming. When the phone rings and he sees that it''s Bai Su, he presses it off in a hurry so that she can''t hear her voice. If he doesn''t feel at ease, he''ll come to me, won''t I be dead by then? But this action has revealed his whereabouts. Just now that ground agent is Tang Qi let people come, he has begun to doubt this person''s attitude, can''t help, so let her call. As a result, he hung up the phone in a panic, which immediately made people feel worried. This man is the asshole.


    He just hung up the phone, but his shoulder was held down. He was startled and exclaimed, "what''s this? Who let you touch me He looked back and saw Tang Qi''s company, scared to death.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want to say? Let me leave you? "


    "Are you Is it... "


    "It''s me, it''s Tang Qi. What''s the matter?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Without waiting for Lin Guangming to speak, Tang Qi has already caught him out and pulled him out of the airport. Lin Guangming still wants to open his mouth to call for help. There are so many people here. If something happens, someone must be in charge of him. Tang Qi already knows what he thinks. He presses his mouth, knocks him unconscious and drags him out.


    When I saw Bai Su outside, I said, "find a quiet place and talk well."


    "OK, let''s find a room." She and Tang Qi took him to a nearby hotel. Because the rooms were all reserved, they could only book a five-star room, which cost more than 8000 yuan.


    Bai Su sneered: "let''s go. It''s cheap for such a bastard to spend so much money to book a room."


    They threw him on the big bed. Tang Qi knocked his forehead with his hand. The electricity went through him. He was all numb and sour. He sat up and cried: "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Su went over and slapped him: "are you a fool? I still don''t know what I want to do? What the hell did you do to me? You can make it clear, or I''ll take care of you! "


    "I didn''t do anything. I was wronged. Niece, please forgive me!"


    "My father shouldn''t have cared about you. You''re dead!"


    "Niece, you see I''m so old. Please forgive me, will you?"


    "No, I can''t let you go. You can sell me to Heilong today. I don''t know how to deal with me tomorrow. How can I let you go if I don''t kill you?" "What did you say? How can you do that? You and I have known each other for many years. Except this time, I was good to you that time. How can you do this to me? If I really want to kill you, I can do it when you just go to Myanmar. It''s because I can''t forget my friendship with your father. Can''t you let me go once? "


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Are you crazy? Do you still plead guilty when it comes to the end? "


    "What a shame She gave him a slap. The guy''s face swelled up. Before he could speak, she slapped him again. The guy''s mouth bleeds and his teeth start to bite.Tang Qi said, "where is the jade cup you mentioned now?"


    "No, no jade cup!" He said, if I don''t give it to this person, I may still have a chance to live. If I take it out, I will die, so no matter how vicious the white pigment is, I won''t say it. Bai Su is so angry that he turns around and asks Li Dong to take out a knife.


    Tang Qi has already looked for his luggage, and there is no end of the jade cup. In his heart, this guy is very treacherous. He can sign up even if he doesn''t carry this thing. Hearing that Bai Su wanted a knife, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you going to bleed him?"


    "I''m not going to bleed. I''m going to cut the eggs for him and be a eunuch."


    "Oh, No. This is a five-star hotel. We are in trouble for such a thing. "


    "I don''t care. If I don''t speak, I''ll make him regret all his life!"


    Who knows Bai Su''s stubborn temper, Lin Guangliang is also a cow: "don''t worry, it''s impossible, I don''t say anything, even if I''m a eunuch! Anyway, I''ve got a son. What''s the big deal! "


    In fact, this person has been inhumane for many years. Whether they are all the same or not, so he is open-minded.


    Bai Su was even more angry after hearing this. Is this a challenge to me? "Good! I''ll cut you off now and kill your son and grandson. I''ll make you arrogant and domineering! "


    "Come on, I''m not afraid!" My son and grandson have already hidden it for a long time. If you have the ability, you can find it. I''ll see how you can do things that even the black dragon doesn''t know!


    Bai Su was even more angry. He caught him and beat him. At the beginning, the guy yelled a few times. At the end, he hummed and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, don''t fight any more."


    "But this guy..."


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t say it, we''ll try to get him to say it."


    "Have you found a way?"


    "Well, I see what you can do."


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He finds out his mobile phone from him. Then he makes a call to Heilong. Seeing his behavior, Bai Su and Lin Guangliang are very nervous: "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I heard it quietly," Tang said


    The other party received a call: "do you have something to do with me?"


    "I''m Tang Qi. Something''s wrong."


    "Ah The other party called, and then said: "it''s a great honor, I can talk to you."


    Although the two have been communicating for a long time, they are facing each other for the first time.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You know he''s in my hands, and I won''t talk to you anymore. Give me the thing, the jade cup, as long as you give it to us, we''ll let him go. "


    "Ha ha? Are you not crazy? " Black Dragon said with a smile: "what does this person have to do with me? It''s your business to kill or let go. It doesn''t matter to me."


    Tang Qi took a look at Lin guangming: "you hear me, you are not as important as the dog in his eyes."


    Lin Guangliang knows Tang Qi''s provocation and doesn''t speak. Of course, he hates her very much in his heart. I sold her out for you. Now I''m caught and I''m not sure whether I''ll live or die, but you don''t care about my safety!


    Tang Qi continued: "Why are you so bad to Jiang Yan?"


    "I''m nice to her, not for the sake of old love. I''ve killed her."


    "It''s shameless. People really like you."


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. What else do you want to say? If there''s nothing to say, I''ll hang up. I''m very busy. Don''t bother me casually. " He''s going to hang up.


    "I have something to say. That is Damn it Tang Qi hung up.


    Hearing the beep and beep on the phone, I almost fainted. How could I be fooled by such a person? What''s his status? I''ve always been servile to him. How could this result be?


    "Tang Qi, I must kill you! Ah He cried angrily.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, now things are like this. Think about what to do in the future."


    "What to do? Kill him! Since the black dragon doesn''t care about him, what are we going to do with it? "


    Tang Qi took a look at Lin guangming: "you have nothing to say anymore? I''m going to send you to Longge''s office soon, but I''m not going to do it. "


    "What did you say?" Lin Guangliang looks at Tang Qi in surprise. Although he knew that they were going to kill himself, he was still nervous even though he was brave enough to know that he was going to die.


    Tang Qi grabbed his collar and said, "let''s go."


    "No! I don''t want to die "Now regret it? Is it a little late? " Tang Qi is not smiling.

 Chapter 1132

    Lin Guangliang said: "can you let me go? I can do anything, you don''t remember villains


    "You know what we want just now. Don''t play dumb." Tang Qi said.


    Lin Guangming said: "you want that thing! Jade cup, isn''t it? But these things are not in my hands. After I found the jade cup, I gave it to Heilong directly. I''m telling you the truth. Don''t believe it. "


    "Ha ha. Now that you have said that, I have nothing to say. Hurry up and kill Tang Qi. " Bai Su doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. He just wants to get rid of him. Tang Qi nodded his head. This boy is too treacherous. He can''t do it without some more. He strangled his neck and kept dragging forward. Lin Guangming couldn''t breathe and kept struggling. It seemed that sigh and white pigment would not let me go in any case. I had to think of a way quickly!


    He said in a loud voice: "don''t do that, let me go, I will find that thing for you!"


    "Really? Do you really think it''s ok? " Tang Qi squatted in front of him and slapped him twice.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s hurry up. You can find this gem now."


    "Yes, I''ll go now. Let go of me. " Tang Qi said, "OK, let me see your skills." He said, holding the man up in the air, and then released his hand. The guy began to roll on the ground for several circles, and then stopped. His bones almost didn''t break. He was in constant pain, and his expression was very painful. Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t you hurry up? Find that gem. " Now Lin Guangming is in pain and his bones are about to be broken. He cursed countless swearing words in the county, but he heard that Tang Qi released himself. He was still very happy. He stood up by the bed and went out in a hurry. Every step he took was painful to death. However, he could not stay in a place worthy of right and wrong.


    Tang Qiyi looked up and saw that Bai Su was staring at him. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop. It seemed that he had encountered something angry, so he said, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you say something? Is there any dissatisfaction with my practice? "


    "Do you think he can promise to see it after you say a word and help you find the treasure? You let him go. What if he runs away? It''s ridiculous! I think you''re really smart when you''re smart, but you''re stupid when you''re confused! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this depends on you."


    "Me? I don''t know what you mean


    "It''s very simple. Do you have medicine on you? It''s not easy for you to get some medicine from the Bai family?" "I see. I''ll do it now!" Bai Su suddenly realized that he went over and held down Lin Guangliang''s forehead. He was shocked. What''s the matter? Did he change his mind and want to kill me? He looked back at the person in front of him and said in a trembling voice:


    "what are you going to do? Tang Qi has promised to let me go. "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I agreed, but Bai Su has not agreed. You still have to talk to her."


    Lin Guangliang''s heart is very angry, this is blatantly want to play me not? It''s killing me! But now I can''t say anything hard, so I have to say: "don''t be angry. I''m really wrong. You can forgive me, niece. For the sake of growing up and being nice to me, you can let me go. I will really repent. I will never dare again When Bai Su heard that he was talking, he quickly pressed his shoulder and put a white pill in his hand.


    Of course, Lin Guangliang didn''t want to, but it was useless for him not to take it. Bai Su had already pressed his chin. Under the pressure of internal force, the pill went directly into his throat.


    Lin Guangliang immediately cried out in panic: "what did you give me to eat?"


    "Ha ha, of course, I can''t let you go like this. Don''t worry. I gave you Jinhua poison pills. If you can''t send me that jade cup within ten days, do you know the result?"


    "Golden Flower poison?" His face became rather ugly: "this poison can kill people. I will die miserably!"


    This pill enters a person''s body, and will directly melt into his blood. If you don''t get the antidote within ten days, you will be poisoned and die. Moreover, all the bones of the whole body will be broken, inch by inch rotten, and the death is quite painful.


    Lin Guangliang was so scared that he shivered all over, and his expression was also quite surprised. He really didn''t want to die, especially he didn''t want to die like this!


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Why do you look like this? Don''t you believe the poison she gave you? "


    "Of course I am not! I really will give you that jade cup. Please don''t poison me. Give me the antidote, please He grabbed Bai Su''s wrist and begged: "let me go, I''m your elder..." "Go away, do you think I can easily be cheated by your so-called cheap tears? What do you think of me? " She said hard kick his stomach a foot, Lin Guangliang directly flew out, heavily fell on the ground, a mouthful of blood directly spit out, expression is very painful, and whiteSu was totally indifferent and looked at him coldly.


    "If you don''t go to the jade cup, you will commit suicide directly. Otherwise, you know how painful you will be when the poison attacks?"


    "You You are... " He looked in the direction of Tang Qi again. Who knows Tang Qi didn''t care about it at all. He just yawned and walked forward.


    "I know. I''ll get it now. You must give me the antidote then." He said that and went straight out. At the beginning, the station is not stable, but still insist on. Tang Qi stood behind him and said, "you have to be careful. That black dragon knows that you are with us now. Even if you don''t say anything, if black dragon is a suspicious person, he won''t believe it. You''d better think about how to make him believe you." "You You did it on purpose, didn''t you? " He said, gritting his teeth. He now understands that Tang Qigen didn''t intend to know anything from Heilong, but just wanted to let Heilong know that he had captured Lin Guangming, so that the two people could be completely separated, otherwise


    with Heilong helping Lin Guangming behind his back, Tang Qi would not be able to deal with this man.


    Tang Qi said: "how do you deal with Bai Su? It''s good if I don''t kill you! Get out of here


    "Well, you wait. I won''t forget today!" He stormed into the elevator.


    "That''s a long story!" Bai Su closed the door directly, with a look of resentment.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, you''ve beaten and scolded. Now you''ll wake up after the news. You don''t have to be so angry. If you don''t get rid of your anger, just wait until he gets the jade cup back and clean it up."


    "Well, yes, I know what you mean. I''m too lazy to be angry."


    Tang Qi said: "well, it''s not bad now. Let''s have a rest."


    "Well, go to bed. Anyway, the room here is big. You can sleep in a place. " She said to the direction of the bathroom, ready to take a bath, a good relax, who knows Tang Qi unexpectedly so follow up.


    "What are you doing with me?" Bai Su looks at him angrily.


    Tang Qi held the door with one hand and looked at her with a smile: "guess, why do I follow you?"


    "Well, do you want to wash it first? Well, I''ll give it to you. " Bai Su walks out with a smile, but is pressed on the wall by Tang Qi''s other hand.


    The distance between Tang Qi and Bai Su is getting closer and closer. Bai Su is nervous. She thinks of her own idea during the day. She wants Tang Qi very much. The last time she was intimate is too long now. But I feel very uncomfortable and I don''t know what to do.


    Tang Qi said, "you want me, don''t you? Don''t mention it. Just say it


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Su blushed. I can''t admit that what she said is true!


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked her face: "OK, we should go to bed, wash and sleep."


    "What do you want! Go away. Or I''ll kick you to death! "


    Tang Qi doesn''t listen and pushes her into the bathroom directly. Then the door closes and she and herself are shut in.


    Bai Su was nervous: "what are you going to do? Don''t be silly here, will you? "


    "No, you''re my wife. I''ll do whatever I want." Tang Qi holds down Bai Su''s shoulder and kisses suddenly. Bai Su tried to kick Tang Qi''s knee, but Tang Qi caught him in his legs. He had a lot of strength, so he directly held Bai Su in his arms. Although she still wanted to struggle, Tang Qi''s ability was much stronger than her. In the end, she simply didn''t struggle any more and let Tang Qiyu get it.


    By the time she responded, they had already returned to the bed. The moonlight came in, and Bai Su got up and surrounded herself with the sheets, ready to get up and take a bath.


    Tang Qi said, "have you washed just now? You''re not afraid to wash your skin? "


    "Mind your own business!" Bai Su got out of bed and twisted her waist to walk out. When she got to the door, she suddenly stood there and looked back at Tang Qi: "Hey, I''m not here for a short time. Do you miss me very much?"


    "Yes, I miss you."


    "Just want to? What a disappointment


    Tang Qi said, "do you want me to miss you more? Actually, I''ve been worried about you. " "You''re not going to find anyone else anyway."

 Chapter 1133

    "All right, no problem. Haven''t I promised you? You are my wife. "


    "Bah!" She closed the door and went out. Other people''s houses are all closed disciples. He got a closed wife. It''s really puzzling. Although her tone is very cold, but the corner of her mouth can''t help rising, she is very happy.


    Tang Qi sleeps here for a while, and leaves the hotel with Bai Su the next day. He has decided to go to Tangmen antique.


    Because he refused Heilong to help him find the treasure on the catalog list, he was worried that he would do something here, so he decided to stay here for the time being, and Bai Su would come too. Tang Qigang wanted to decline politely, but when he saw her apricot eyes staring round, he was very unhappy.


    "What do you mean? You want to pick up girls behind my back? "


    "Yes. Am I honest? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Well. blighter! It''s settled. If you don''t agree, we''ll divorce. " Sigh helpless smile, OK, go to it, who let his wife temper so big. He knew that Bai Su was just a donkey with smooth hair. He could just follow the caress. But if he disobeyed her idea, it would be very troublesome. He didn''t know what to say when he could make out next time.


    Bai Su is very happy. She has been very interested in the antiques in Tangmen antiques for a long time, so she is very happy to have a look. Of course, she also wants to see how Tang Qi fights with Bai Long''s men.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su simply ate a little in the hotel, and then went directly to Tangmen antique.


    Xu Wei has been inside, is wiping the glass, see Tang Qi come in, quickly meet up, her face smile.


    "Here you are She wore a white skirt today, specially put on light makeup, quite lovely. She missed Tang Qi very much, but it was a little sour to see Bai Su follow.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, do you miss me?"


    Waiting for a false answer, Bai Su stepped on Tang Qi''s face and said, "don''t you owe me a beating?"


    Xu Wei chuckles and goes to one side. Tang Qi knows that she is jealous. Just about to say something, Bai Su stares at Tang Qi: "go to comfort her. I''m not happy not to see her


    Xu Wei said: "don''t do that, Tang Qi. I just have to watch you silently here. I have nothing to ask for."


    "Yes, Tang Qi, you see people are virtuous, don''t you hurry?"


    Xu Wei took a look at Bai Su: "I didn''t say anything. Why are you aggressive to me. If you don''t like mine, I''ll go out. How about you stay here? "


    "I didn''t." Bai Su is stunned. How powerful the girl is!


    "Why don''t you? You don''t want us to talk. Why do you have to scare Tang Qi


    Bai Su bit his lips and felt very uncomfortable. He turned around and walked out. He was stopped by Tang Qi, but Bai Su pinched Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "you are really annoying!"


    Tang Qixin said, this is going to happen. These two women are jealous. It''s really worrying.


    When he was in a dilemma, a man came in: "is the boss here? I have something to sell."


    Tang Qi is very happy. At last, he has something to do with it. Otherwise, the two women are very jealous, which is really enough for me.


    He quickly welcomed out, but to see that person is quite helpless. Originally, it was just a primary school student.


    The little boy is thin and small. He is about ten years old at most. He wears school uniform and looks childish.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not a stationery shop here. Have you found the wrong place?"


    "No, it''s said that no one dares to buy anything in my hand except you." He said and took out a box from his schoolbag and put it in his hand.


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "what''s in it?"


    "Well, I don''t know." "Ah?" Tang Qi was stunned and frowned. What does the child do? Tang Qi is a celebrity in the antique industry, which is good, but it''s not good to greet guests. Xu Wei came up to the child and said, "baby, tell me, did you take away the


    things from your father''s house quietly?" The child shook his head: "no, someone gave it to me. He said that as long as I send it, all the money I get is mine." It turns out that the child''s family is nearby. When he was about to go to school, a man stopped him and gave him the box. He asked Tang Qi to find the Tangmen antique and sell it for him. The amount of money is his. It''s enough for him to buy many delicious things. The child laughed and said, at the same time, he stretched out his hand to ask her for money.


    "Give me the money, sister."


    Xu Wei took a look at Tang Qi: "what should I do?"


    "Salad." Tang qixindao, it seems that it''s not a good thing! If it''s valuable, it''s impossible to give it to a child to see the treasure. Is there anything for him to identify?


    Tang Qi opens the box. Inside, you can see a silver bracelet. Bai Su and Xu Wei have a look. At the same time, they give a cry."What''s going on? It''s a silver bracelet


    This silver bracelet is about an inch wide. It is carved with some very delicate patterns, all of which are flowers and plants. Although the shape is good, it''s just a silver bracelet. It''s only a few decades old. Tang Qi touched it with his hand, and the value is only a few hundred pieces.


    "What can we know from such a bracelet?"


    The child is still pestering Tang Qi for money: "my things have been sent here, hurry up and give me money!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, here you are. How much do you want? "


    The child turned his eyes and said, "fifty dollars!" For such a big child, fifty yuan is already an astronomical figure, and his mother gives him two or three yuan, so he is not greedy.


    "Well, auntie, I''ll give you a hundred. But you''re going to tell me what that person looks like? "


    The child thought about it: "he''s Ah? Why can''t I figure out what he looks like? I''ve just seen it


    Bai Su said with a smile: "it''s a lie. If I met you just now, how can I not know what the person looks like? Child, is that what the man asked you not to say? "


    "Not necessarily." "There are a lot of people who are not easy to remember," Tang said


    Bai Su is stunned. Tang Qi has asked Xu Wei to take the money. Xu Wei agrees. She takes out a hundred yuan from her clothes and hands it to the child: "here you are. You can keep it."


    "Thank you, big sister. You look so good!" The child was very happy and ran away with the money. It seems that he has nothing to do with it. But Xu Wei and Bai Su look at each other. They don''t know what''s going on.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? There''s something wrong with both of you. What''s the matter? Are you scared? "


    "We''re not afraid. We''re just curious. Who do you think will send it?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s eagle eye." Two women a Leng: "eagle eye!" Bai Su is well-informed and knows who eagle eye is. Although Xu Wei has never met her, she has a good relationship with Mickey and others. They have been back to suhai for some time, so they also know this person. It is said that eagle eye is very powerful, but people can never remember his appearance and have high ability. In addition, he has helped Tang Qi several times, which makes people admire his ability.


    Tang Qi said: "since the last exploration in that ancient tomb, this guy has left. Unexpectedly, he came to suhai and asked someone to send me a silver bracelet. I don''t know what it means."


    "Yes, I think it''s strange, too. He shouldn''t be idle. He''s joking with a silver bracelet."


    "Well, everything will fall on this silver bracelet. Can you figure out what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Let me see. I don''t have a clue for the moment." Tang Qi said and took out the bracelet to see, the value of the bracelet and sculpture is such goods, what in the end?


    Xu Wei looked at the bracelet and said, "I think of something, Tang Qi!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi didn''t lift his head. He was looking at the bracelet all the time.


    "It''s on the book I received before, and this bracelet is in it." Is Tang qiyileng one of the treasures that the black dragon told him to find? It''s strange to hear that Tang Qi just flipped in front of him yesterday and took a look at it casually, but he didn''t go on. It was all gorgeous gold carvings and other magnificent things. I didn''t expect that the black dragon had to find this bracelet himself!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t know the location of this bracelet?"


    "Well, I''ll look for it now. I put that book upstairs She said and hurried upstairs.


    Bai Su said, "Tang Qi, is there any mechanism in this bracelet? For example, it''s coated with silver powder on the outside, but in fact, it''s the kind of good jade in the middle?"


    "It''s not very likely, I can''t feel it," Tang said


    "That bracelet."


    Tang Qi looked at the bracelet in the direction of the sun. Then suddenly, he stood up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You get some water. I seem to have found something


    "Oh, I see." She hurried over to find a bottle of water.


    Tang Qi''s hand seized the bracelet, eyebrows picked up: "what is it in the end?"


    Bai Su found a basin and received some cold water.


    "What did you find?" she asked


    "Let''s see first." Tang Qi said and threw the bracelet into the water. There was no reaction, and he couldn''t see what it was.


    Bai Su said: "I don''t know what this is. I''m so sleepy. I''m going to have a rest. But why did Xu Wei go upstairs and look for it for such a long time without any reaction? "


    Tang Qi is also very surprised, stood up just to look for, suddenly heard a creak creak. Bai Su took a look at the direction of the basin and suddenly exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 1134

    Tang Qi and Bai Su all looked at the basin in surprise. The basin was full of clean water, but suddenly the water began to turn from colorless to red, and the color became more and more visible. Gradually it became pink, scarlet, and finally it was black and purple. Bai Su exclaimed in surprise.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t move, take a good look!" At this time, the water not only began to turn red, but also began to puff up white smoke. The water seemed to start boiling. The scarlet blood kept rolling out, and the air gave out bursts of fishy and sweet smell. Bai Su clenched his fist nervously, grabbed Tang Qi and said, "is it poisonous?"


    "No. I know who this eagle eye is. He won''t give a silver bracelet with poison to a child for no reason. Everyone knows that they are all mischievous. What should we do if he dies? "


    "But what is it? Anyway, it''s not real silver now! " Tang Qi said: "yes, but we have to wait until the water calms down." When the two of them talked, the liquid inside had gradually subsided. The sound inside became quiet gradually, and the water became lighter gradually. From black to red, it became like white water. What I''ve just experienced is like a dream. It''s hard to imagine that both of them didn''t speak, and their breath was very slight, for fear that it would affect the reaction of the bracelet in the basin.


    Tang Qi said: "go and have a look. This bracelet is really magical."


    "But why do you want me to bring water?" White pigment is wonderful.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you."


    "Don''t say it. Do I still want to know?" She''s like Tang Qi. Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, I''ll tell you, because the edge of the bracelet is engraved with four characters in seal script. I think it''s not about us. We''ve all bathed. I believe it''s about letting the silver bracelet bathe. What do you think of me?


    , isn''t I very smart? "


    Bai Su blushed, stepped on Tang Qi''s instep and said, "what''s the matter with you! Stop talking about last night! " She and Tang Qi were in the bathtub yesterday, which really makes people feel shy.


    Tang Qi said, "well, look at that bracelet. I''ll go to find Xu Wei." He hasn''t forgotten about Xu Wei. Someone on the wedding dress said, "don''t worry about her. She''s OK. I''ve protected her."


    Tang Qi looked back and said with a sneer, "it''s really you!" It turns out that this man is eagle eye. He asked the child to send the bracelet, but he himself quietly followed up. When he happened to meet Xu Wei upstairs, he directly fainted her. When he heard that Tang Qi was going to go upstairs to find someone, he pulled Xu Wei and sent her down. Did Xu Wei not wake up yet? She was caught in her hand by him, and her head was drooping all the time. Her long hair blocked her face.


    Tang Qi said, "let her go! No matter what, let the people go first. "


    "No problem, but you have to help me unlock the secret of the bracelet."


    "Ah? You don''t know? " Bai Su was surprised and said, "did you send it to Tang Qi to help you decrypt it?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen the water change color countless times, but I don''t know what the truth is. So I want you to help Tang Qi said: "I think this is the saying, drink blood bracelet.". It''s the silver used to exorcise evil spirits in the legend of Miao. Miao originally attached great importance to silver products. I have only seen this kind of silver once in ancient books, but I can''t imagine that it still exists


    Bai Su said, "what is a blood drinking bracelet? I haven''t heard of it at all


    Tang Qi said: "this kind of silver likes blood. The place where it was originally mined is the silver bathed in the blood of countless people in some tombs. Naturally, this kind of phenomenon happened." "In addition, the silver that can make the water turn red is because there is a special poison outside. If it attacks on time once a day, it will make the water turn red. If people who are seriously ill can use this water to run their bodies, all diseases will be eliminated. It is very useful for human beings. "


    Added Hawkeye.


    "Now that you know all about it, you don''t have to kidnap my Xu Wei, do you?"


    Eagle eye said, "it''s just the superficial reason, and I don''t know the internal reason at all. It is said that it involves a big secret of Miao. But I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I still can''t find the point. I have to come to you. "


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t know, how can I know! I haven''t been to miaojiang, either. " "Don''t you have anything to do with all the women in Miao? Just ask them. In a word, you should tell the secret as soon as possible, and I''ll give her back to you at that time. " He said and took Xu Wei out. Seeing that Yingyan has taken Xu Wei as a hostage, Tang Qi is so angry that he rushes to see Xu WeiIn the past, he wanted to stop him from leaving. Who knows, he didn''t look back. He hit Tang Qi''s face with a backhand. While Tang Qi dodged, he hit him with several fists.


    Tang Qixin said, this guy hasn''t been seen for a long time. You are so powerful!


    Eagle eye said, "what do you think? How could you use force with me? Don''t you know that Xu Wei is my enzhi? "


    Tang Qi said, "don''t hurt her!"


    "I know she means a lot to you. So I have to take her hostage. Oh, I''m sorry He said that he was about to go to the front gate: "it''s good to find out what the secret is in three days." "Don''t go!" Tang Qi raised his hand to grab his shoulder, but as soon as he looked back, a white smoke suddenly rushed to Bai su. Bai Su had been watching the two men fight, and was surprised that this man was so fierce. Who thought that the direct opponent would come to him? He was so scared that he stepped back and leaned against the edge of the wall. And there were two silver wires flying out of the white smoke. I''m about to entangle Bai Su''s neck.


    Tang Qi holds down his shoulder and just starts to fight. At this time, he grabs Xu Wei and blocks Tang Qi.


    "If you have the ability, come and fight!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t go too far!" "Tang Qi, I know what you mean. You want to get her out on your own, don''t you? But don''t forget, there is a specialty in the art industry, and I have Wang Gang around me. I just asked him for a special kind of ecstasy, but not his antidote. Even if you take Xu Wei back, you can''t wake her up, so you can do it yourself. Don''t let me catch you two women. You killed me alive? " He looks at Tang Qi with a smile.


    In fact, Yingyan and Tang qisuan are fighting mediocre in Kung Fu, but because there are still hostages in hand, they can''t beat Tang Qi, so in order to let Tang Qi give up, they can only threaten him like this.


    Tang Qixin said, this guy is really cheeky! I''ve never done anything like this before. Now I don''t want to face it. Is it true that I have to check something difficult?


    Seeing that Tang Qi couldn''t move, he looked straight at himself and said, "yes, you''re right. It''s really important, but I won''t tell you until you find out. Goodbye. "


    Tang Qi snorted and did not speak.


    Bai Su also said, "forget it! Let him go. Let''s find out and look for him. Anyway, this guy won''t hurt Xu Wei. "


    "Did you find that book?"


    "Well, I see. I''ll look for it now." Bai Su went upstairs to look for it for a long time. As expected, he found a book and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi opened the book and read it for a long time. Then he found the problem.


    She pointed to the photo and said, "look, it''s right here."


    The bracelet looks more delicate than the real one in the middle. But the patterns are as like as two peas.


    Bai Su said, "isn''t the photo so good?"


    "It may be the same size, but it''s not the same size." "It''s a little too small," Tang said


    Two people are talking, the following photo has attracted Tang Qi''s attention, these pages are all silver jewelry.


    Silver chopsticks, bowls and chopsticks of silver products, jewelry carvings of Miao women, hairpins and bracelets made of all silver.


    They are all very exquisite. The one below is a silver plate, which is quite exquisite.


    This plate looks the same size as the ordinary plate. It''s surrounded by carved designs. The pattern on it is the same as that on the bracelet. It''s really strange.


    "Is it a set? I think it should also be a coincidence. After all, these patterns should be common. Many silver products have such designs and colors of carving. "


    "It should be a set," Tang said


    "Well, why are you so sure?"


    "Although the pattern is half, but you see the small characters on the edge, not all the carvings have it."


    If you look at the edge carefully, you can still see the seal characters on the carving.


    I can''t see what it is, but I think it''s just bathing.


    Fang in the water should also have such a bloody phenomenon.


    Tang Qi pondered: "what''s the matter, why there is a set, does it belong to the same place?"


    "Have you decided to check?"


    "Of course, even for Xu Wei''s sake, I also want to find out." Tang Qi said. Bai Su bit her lip and didn''t speak. She was a little jealous.

 Chapter 1135

    Tang Qi seemed to know what she thought. He pinched her chin: "don''t worry, if you are arrested, I will spare my life. I don''t want to save you. You''re all important to me, I promise. I care about you very much. "


    "Yes. I got it! Do something about it. " She lowered her head and was a little shy. The first time she heard him say this to her, she couldn''t accept it. She just wanted to drive quickly.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su leaned aside and discussed how to find the origin and development of the silver.


    Bai Su said, "although I''m from Miao, I''ve never heard of it."


    "Is it?" Tang Qi said: "in fact, I know it occasionally. It seems that the custom of Miao is gradually disappearing."


    "What customs?" Tang Qi said: "I see that the ancient book says that many women in miaojiang will take those silver ornaments to their daughters before they get married. When they have children, they will put the silver bracelet on each other''s hands to prevent mosquitoes from attacking. There are many poisonous insects and snakes in miaojiang, and they want to protect their children. And to protect her for a long time. "


    Bai Su frowned and said, "is there such a thing? I don''t really know about the customs in miaojiang? " This question stopped Tang Qi and immediately frowned and said, "I really don''t know if it''s from the Miao nationality. What''s written in that book?" Because this book was read by Mr. Qin at the beginning, but it''s a long time ago, and I didn''t know much about antiques at that time, so I didn''t read it seriously. Where did I put it? Did I give it back to Mr. Qin? No, I have to go and have a look.


    Bai Su said, "what do you think?"


    "I want to see Mr. Qin. That book is over there."


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll go with you and close the store." She got up, just got up to close the door and went outside. Who knows, just to the door, saw four or five people to block the door. One by one, they look fierce.


    Tang Qi saw the appearance of these people, and immediately frowned: "what do you do? Block my gate. What''s up? " In fact, the moment Tang Qi saw them, he knew what these people were going to do, and his brows wrinkled.


    "We are Mr. Black Dragon''s people. You''d better not leave."


    Tang Qi said, "do you mind if I go or not? Have I sold it to your husband? What do you want to do with it? If you are wise, leave me, or I will not be polite! "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Tang, we all know that you are very good, but if you leave by yourself, those merchants in this street will be in bad luck. Our husband wants us to smash the rest of them."


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "is it so powerful?"


    Bai Su snorted: "what''s the matter? It''s shameless to threaten us!"


    "What did you say? Smelly girl, you say again, are you similar? " The crowd began to shout.


    Bai Su said, "say it again? What do you call me? " There was a cold light in her eyes.


    These people do not take the white matter seriously, but a woman, long pretty, but so thin and slim, what can you do? But with Tang Qi by his side, he pretended to be powerful, so he yelled together: "how do you say you are a smelly girl?" "To die!" When Bai Su finished this sentence, he rushed over and kicked these people to the ground. Then he grabbed a dagger and stabbed them on their shoulder and back. Suddenly, blood spattered and they fell to the ground in pain, humming.


    No one thought that white pigment would be so powerful!


    They looked in the direction of Tang Qi and said, "you let a woman deal with us!"


    "I don''t care about business, but you can''t bully women."


    Bai Su said, "I need Tang Qi''s promise to deal with you. Come here and I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Smelly girl, you are a bitch. I don''t think you can get married all your life!"


    "Say it again!" Bai Su said that she was going to hit someone. He was stopped by Tang Qi.


    Bai Su grabs Tang Qi''s arm: "don''t stop me! I must kill them


    Tang Qi said: "we still have important things to do here. How can you be angry and do something? It''s naive. "


    "You call me childish?" Her apricot eyes round stare, biting her lips looking at Tang Qi, Tang Qi know that he said something, quickly stopped her with a smile and said: "you are not going to change Xu Wei back? What do we care about with these people? It''s a surrender


    "That''s right. Let''s get rid of these people as soon as possible. Let''s find Mr. Qin to read a book."


    "OK, I''ll deal with it now." Tang Qi looked at these people and said, "OK, I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Hurry up and get away. Don''t let my wife kill you all!""You dare!" Although these people have a hard mouth, they are also very nervous after seeing the skill of Bai Su just now. This woman is really vicious, and it''s said that Tang Qi is more powerful than anyone else. Can we be their opponents?


    One of them said, "do you know that this street is full of our people, as soon as you leave, it''s all over here?"


    "Oh, so it is. Then I''ll just kill them now. "


    "What did you say?" The man looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you believe me? Ha ha, a bunch of stupid pigs. I''ll show you! "


    He grabbed the man and gave him a kick in his stomach. He was kicked into the air by Tang Qi and fell to the ground heavily. He fell to the ground and fainted to death.


    Everyone was surprised. What''s this man for? Turned to go, but Tang Qi has rushed past, in their shoulders a few points, they are all sitting on the ground, constantly twitching, the heart is still wondering, why did I get an electric shock?


    Tang Qi said: "Bai Su, go and take out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. I''m going to write. "


    "Ah? Good Bai Su didn''t know what Tang Qi was doing, but it must be useful. She quickly went in, because she couldn''t grind it, so she directly took out bottles of ink. Tang Qi took a brush and dipped it in ink. He came to these people and pulled off all their clothes, revealing his white arms.


    These people don''t move. They''re like dead pigs. Bai Su said, "what are you doing?"


    "These people don''t know where they are hiding. If they don''t come out, I''m not sure if I leave. It''s better to let the black dragon lose his face. Naturally, they have to come out. "


    Bai Su said with a smile, "it''s such an idea, but is it really OK?"


    "Of course! Don''t you believe me? " Tang Qi said with a smile, holding a brush to write on it, he wrote very shabby, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s for shame, even if it''s ugly.


    Later, they were all thrown to the corner of the street. When they passed by, they all covered their mouths and laughed.


    It turns out that the words on it are: black dragon is a fool, timid and afraid, and his subordinates are a group of eunuchs! Heilong is a eunuch leader! Son of a bitch, get out!


    Throw over there, not long after there are black dragon''s men will know, all rushed over. How dare you slander our boss like this? If it comes to his ears, can we live? Li Dong and Bai Su all laughed with satisfaction when they saw the group of people who came in a hurry. They were really a group of stupid pigs who came so easily. All the others were scared and hid, but they still paid close attention to the things here. If not, they should close the shop first to avoid!


    These people here are all staring at the blood red eyes, with sticks and knives in hand, aiming at the direction of Tang Qi.


    "Who wrote it?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I wrote it. What''s the matter? If you are not convinced, just fight "Good! Who is afraid of whom? " All these people rushed over. They thought Tang Qi was very good at it, but we have so many people that we can beat him into a pig''s head and ask him to beg for mercy! Who knows they really fight? It''s not like this at all! He and the beautiful woman behind him were just like tigers going down the mountain. They were flustered at that time. It''s too late to run away, so we have to stick to it.


    Tang Qi hit all of them on the ground. Someone behind him hit Tang Qi with an iron bar. Who knows that Tang Qi had just raised it to rush past. He grabbed his wrist, grabbed his stick and hit the man on the top of his head.


    The man''s eyes went straight out.


    Bai Su''s side is even more straightforward. He has solved all the people. It''s easy.


    "Thank you. Wife. "


    Bai Su said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Then he reacted and bit his lip and said, "who''s your wife?"


    "You are not?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t do this. Let''s go."


    "Have all these people really surrendered?"


    Tang Qi said: "almost. Even if they don''t all come out, they dare not come out again. "


    "Yes? You are so bold. Let''s go. "


    The two left together. Some people in other stores were worried about being beaten, so they closed the store early and went home.


    The rest of us are on guard. After the black dragon knew the news, he scolded angrily: "what are you doing to eat, such a simple move can lead you out!"


    "Yes, Tang Qi is too treacherous. What are we doing now? Do you want to make trouble? " Black Dragon said: "forget it! They must go out now for the sake of the blood silver affair. Let him check it. "

 Chapter 1136

    Here, Tang Qi killed all these people and took Bai Su to the master Qin''s side. At the beginning, Mr. Qin was the one who helped Tang Qi when he was just a beginner of antiques, so Tang Qi also respected him very much. Later, he ran for the chairman of the antiques Association, and Mr. Qin also strongly supported him.


    But after coming back from Qinghua Town, he was very busy and didn''t have time to visit. Tang Qi felt very embarrassed, so he bought some nutrition products and went to Qin''s house with white pigment.


    But Bai Su said, "they are experts in antiques. You can''t do anything when you buy these things to see them. If I were you, I would buy some antiques or a piece of jade to make him happy. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "the daughter-in-law is right, but who is master Qin? Now I can''t find ten antiques that can make him think. If I want to choose a gift for him, I''ll have to prepare for at least three months. If I''ve been busy with this, I don''t have to do anything else. Xu Wei is going to die. "


    "So it is. But can you buy nutrition? Don''t they know how to argue? "


    "Don''t worry, my relationship with the old man is here. He''s not that kind of person. We all go straight to each other."


    "Well." Bai Su took a look at Tang Qi and said, "are you thinking about my childishness again?" Tang Qixin said that the girl should have such a grudge. I said this sentence and kept it in mind. It''s really useless. He took her hand with a smile and said, "you care about me so much that I can''t be happy. What''s the point of jealousy? Sometimes I feel like I''m dreaming about finding such a beautiful daughter-in-law anywhere, and I''m so moved that I''m willing to help me wholeheartedly. " Bai Su thought about it and said, "well, you''re right. I''m just so good." Two people laughed together, the atmosphere also relaxed a lot. They took a car and went directly to the outside of Qin''s mansion. Originally, it was a very clean place. Who knew that when they arrived here today, they unexpectedly found that there were many cars parked in the courtyard of


    , and there were many quarrels in the room. What''s more surprising is that there was a long white paper hanging at the door, and Tang Qi and Bai Su looked at each other.


    This is the only sign that the family has a funeral. Qin is the oldest in the Qin family. Has he passed away?


    Tang Qi was worried and rang the doorbell in a hurry, but no one agreed for a long time. Tang Qi said, no, I''m going to go in quickly. Thinking of this, he pressed down the bar of the iron fence and was about to jump in directly.


    Just at this time, an old man who looked like a housekeeper ran out. He had seen Tang Qi often before, and his relationship was good. Seeing that Tang Qi was ready to jump in, he ran over quickly.


    Panting, he ran to this side and said, "you are here! Mr. Tang, I just called you, but I can''t find anyone. Fortunately, you''ve come here. Come here quickly! "


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter, I say you are all..."


    It was only after the liquid had been pulled on the housekeeper''s face that it was found that there were some marks of rags on his face.


    The housekeeper sighed and opened the door: "because everyone wants to share the old man''s property, isn''t it a fight?"


    "Really dead?" Tang Qi''s heart thumped. No! Why did the old boss die without seeing him for so long? He was so kind to himself that I didn''t repay him before something happened? And what Bai Su thought was, isn''t the book coming to an end?


    "No Don''t get me wrong The housekeeper said in a hurry: "the old man is OK, but the young man has passed away. The rest of the people are worried that the old man will soon die, so they are all here to rob things."


    As he walked, he simply introduced the situation to Tang Qi. When he got to the gate, he said it almost. It turns out that Qin Gang, the eldest son of the old man, and Qin came back from an activity a few days ago when they were in a car accident. Their son died on the spot. The old man''s legs were broken and they were unconscious all the time. Now they are at home and let experts watch them, but they can''t wake up. They can only survive with


    nutritional drugs. The remaining sons and daughters, as well as their spouses and relatives, knew that Mr. Qin was not good, so they all came together. Mr. Qin had a rich family, and had all kinds of antiques, jade, gold, silver, jewelry, ink, paper and inkstones, as well as many famous paintings and ancient books. Of course, these unfilial sons would covet so many things.


    They also don''t care if the old man hasn''t woken up yet. They are criticizing and abusing each other beside the hospital bed. The housekeeper wants to persuade them, and they are beaten like this. The housekeeper also feels very aggrieved. "I''ve lived for so many years. I''ve taken care of my husband for so many years. I''ve been pointed at by the nose and scolded, saying that I value the old man''s property. I don''t want to let them quarrel, so I have to go. Fortunately, I came out to see you. Otherwise, I guess I can''t hear your doorbell in such a big quarrel." Tang Qi was very angry: "what''s the matter? If the old man is not dead, he will be beaten up. Are these animals not clean up! I won''t let them be called At the beginning, the Lin family and the Bai family were not in the same situation, but now he had a long history of fighting for property from these rich familiesIt''s not surprising. It''s very cold.


    Bai Su then pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve and said, "Tang Qi, you are kind-hearted. That''s right. But if you think about what other people will think of you, I''m afraid that someone will say that you come for the sake of your family property. It''s not nice to say that at that time."


    "I''m walking straight. Besides, Mr. Qin is not dead. Why do you say I''m dead?"


    The housekeeper said in a hurry, "yes, Miss Bai, my husband said that you Bai family are experts in medicine. Everyone in miaojiang is a doctor. If you can help Mr Jia see a doctor and wake him up, you are the benefactor of the Qin family."


    This sentence stunned both Bai Su and Tang Qi. How did this person know Bai Su?


    At this time, the housekeeper laughed and took out his mobile phone: "just now someone sent me a MMS, saying that someone would come later. A man named Bai Su can save my husband''s illness. I think it''s impossible. Who knows he''s here? "


    As he said, he showed the mobile phone in front of them. The photo inside was just like that of Bai Su, and it was clear that his clothes and appearance were taken just now when he was playing Tangmen curios.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s him. So he knew I was going here early."


    "Yes! Eagle eye is really powerful


    Eagle eye guesses that Tang Qi will find the person who provided the book in order to trace the silver bracelet, and Su Hai is most likely to own the book, so he sends a text message to the housekeeper.


    As Tang Qi walked, he thought that this guy obviously knew some clues. He may not know what I found now. It''s probably useless, but now that he''s here, he can''t ignore it.


    When they walked into the room, they saw a middle-aged woman, holding a purple red sandalwood box in her hand and walking out. Behind them were two or three women, who were also chasing out in a hurry.


    "You stop, Wang Meilan, who asked you to snatch this box from me?"


    "This is mine. Why can''t I take it?"


    "Why are you so cheeky? Who said this is yours


    "My husband is dead, even if the old man is alive, it is impossible not to give it to me. Your husband is not dead, and there will be a guarantee of life in the future. As a woman, I don''t have any skills. Of course, I have to rely on the old man''s support. Am I wrong?"


    "You are..." Another woman''s face turned red and could not speak.


    Behind him a woman in Black said, "did you take away our food and starve to death? Because you''re dead, husband, we''re all going to die together? Why don''t you reward me like this? "


    "Why do I feel uneasy and reasonable? Just now, a set of mahogany furniture in the next room was taken away by you two. Now it''s good to say that you are starving? Such a set of furniture will cost at least a few million yuan, and you''d better talk about me


    The woman in the middle yelled: "Wang Meilan, what do you say? She gave the mahogany furniture to... "


    "You don''t need to be pure here. Yesterday I saw you smash those pearls and gems into the bag and take them away. The old man is not dead, so you just want to share your property and have a face!" The other two were also very angry, and the three women quarreled directly. Although they were elegant ladies in front of everyone and ate cherry mouthfuls, they were afraid of being teased. Who knew that it was time for them to change their own interests, they all changed their faces, tearing and abusing, hoping to kill each other, and they began to fight on the stairs Up, the dead husband of Wang Meilan a careless, hand box directly flew down. She also uttered a cry of despair.


    "No! It''s Jasper inside. What if it''s broken? "


    The three women all exclaimed in surprise. At the critical moment, a figure ran past and grabbed the box with one easy hand.


    He opened the box. Inside, there were some green jade pieces, which were warm and lustrous. It was a good thing.


    After Tang Qi''s hand touched it, he said, "this is called Han Yu. It was used in sacrifice in Korea during the Warring States period. It''s 12 pieces in total. One piece is missing


    Bai Su said in a hurry: "was it taken away by that woman?"


    "It''s OK, people are here, things are indispensable."


    Women are first relieved, and then immediately vigilant looking at Tang Qi and behind the direction of white pigment, who is this? Are you here to fight for property? So the eyes are very sharp. The housekeeper said hastily, "this is Mr. Tang Qi, from suhai antiques Association."

 Chapter 1137

    The housekeeper said, "you don''t usually live with the old man, so you don''t know him. But the old man Qin often says that Tang Qi is him."


    When they heard that it was Tang Qi, they came down the stairs in a hurry, with an eager expression.


    "So you are the famous antiquist. Come and see if my earrings are real?"


    "Yes, the diamond necklace on my side, my husband said it''s South African diamonds, but I think it''s fake, don''t you think? How much is it worth? "


    "Look at my emerald bracelet..." They all pushed their bodies in front of Tang Qi, trying to let Tang Qi judge things.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "don''t quarrel. I won''t help you. The old man is not dead yet. It''s not filial to rob him. Give up, or I won''t be polite."


    "You''re welcome? What do you want? "


    "You can''t let the old man have a bad rest. Be honest and give everything back."


    "Why?"


    "Your husband allowed you to take everything away? Father is not dead yet! Even if you''re dead, your bones are not cold, and the funeral is not done, you''ll rob things? " Tang Qi said coldly.


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t understand that except for Wang Meilan''s father, the other two women''s husbands didn''t know about it, but they all instructed their wives to do it behind their backs, which saved them from the accusation of being unfilial.


    Wang Meilan said: "I don''t count it. My husband died. I took it for the benefit of the later half of my life. Will they bully me to death if I die?"


    Another woman said, "I didn''t want to take it either. It was his daughter who took it first. We thought that my sister-in-law had taken it. If we didn''t take it, we would only be ridiculed, so..."


    He turned to the housekeeper and said, "go and call the rest of your sons and daughters. Anyway, you should return the things that you took away from Mr. Qin first. " With a wave of his hand, the housekeeper hurried up the stairs. It wasn''t long before a few people came to see him. His two sons, Tang Qi, met him several times, and his three daughters met each other for the first time. The youngest one was over forty years old and didn''t have much to look at. He was elegant and elegant, and he was from a rich family.


    They are all very vigilant now. Originally, they were going to tear their faces when they robbed things. Who knows that an outsider came, and now everyone began to agree with each other.


    "Who are you and why do you want us to return things?"


    "Because there''s something you shouldn''t have."


    Wang Meilan suddenly changed her face: "Tang Qi, what are you? You''re not the Qin family, either. They say it''s hard for an honest official to do housework! " Tang Qi said: "I''m also in charge of this household chore. I''m the chairman of the antiques Association. The old man told me that some antiques were donated to the country when he passed away. The most important thing is that he''s not dead yet. I''ll save him. You should have a rest first. You can''t rob things under my eyelids


    His eyes swept around, and these people were worried. Wang Meilan began to cry.


    "Isn''t that bullying?"


    "Hehe, bullying people?" Tang Qi said with a sneer: "if you continue to hide things, I will bully people even more. If you don''t believe me, try it! housekeeper! Take out the list, I don''t believe it. There are still people who steal things and don''t return them! " Mr. Qin has said this before. He has recorded all the jewels and jades in his family. Some of them are ready to be donated long ago. Some of them are deposited here by some friends. They are not owned by Mr. Qin at all. If you don''t get it back, there will be


    problems, isn''t there something wrong?


    Of course, these people have a good idea, but it''s not so easy for them to spit out what they can''t eat.


    So it''s ugly. Only the housekeeper was happy, but he met a reasonable and capable person and quickly agreed to leave.


    Everyone knows that Tang Qi is powerful. Even Takeda, ITO and others are not Tang Qi''s opponents. Louis heard that he has been turned into a eunuch, and now he is still lying in the hospital, let alone them. So they were all honest.


    Bai Su''s heart, Tang Qiping''s smile, can''t see it at all. I can''t imagine that he is very powerful.


    Tang Qi took the list, glanced at it, and then looked at the contents of the box: "a jade pendant is missing." He said and looked at Wang Meilan. Wang Meilan bit her lip and said, "I don''t know. Don''t ask me."


    The other two said angrily, "don''t you know? Still lying? Get it out! There was another one just now. "


    "I really don''t know. Do you still want to search God?"


    Tang Qi said: "I won''t do a body search, Bai su. Go there to do a body search."


    Bai Su answered, but she didn''t leave quickly. With a flash in her hand, two silver needles came out and went to Wang Meilan''s direction.


    Wang Meilan was very flustered: "what do you want to do?" "Do you know I''m the white family? What we Miao Bai family are good at is how to see a doctor. Of course, I have a good hand in needling. If I go down with my needle, you will be in a trance and take off all your clothes. At that time, people will see you all. Don''t blame me. " She saidYou need a needle.


    When Bai Su said that she was Bai''s family, she was flustered. When she heard that her teaching method was so strange, she yelled, "I know. I''m wrong. I''ll take it out now."


    She said, reluctantly took out the missing jade pendant from her underwear.


    After Tang Qi had cleaned it up, it was really a treasure. He gently recovered it, and then said with a smile, "well, there''s no need to worry that these jades won''t come out."


    One woman said: "Tang Qi, if you have to take care of our affairs, you can do it. But these things are in your hands. If you lose the key, what should you do? We can''t bring you to the court, either of them will have a bad face. " "Don''t worry, I won''t touch it. All your things belong to Mr. Qin. He''s very kind to me. Even if I''m short of money, I won''t move his things and give them to the housekeeper for safekeeping. However, I''m not good at anything else. I''m still very good at identifying the authenticity. If you return fake goods, I won''t be polite. I don''t believe you to have a try!" Tang Qi said, looking at her coldly.


    The woman was so flustered that she didn''t dare to speak.


    When Tang Qi saw them, he thought that they were all wearing gold and silver. But now that they are still alive, he thought about asking for money. It''s really shameless.


    It wasn''t long before someone carried all those things back. That set of mahogany furniture was the most laborious and very heavy. The workers had a hard time carrying it away. Who knew that they had just put it down and had to chase it back, so they were very angry.


    Tang Qi asked the housekeeper to check one by one, but no one made a fake, so he was relieved.


    Tang Qi said: "put it in the warehouse and install the camera inside. If anyone dares to go in, I will discount his dogleg!"


    "Yes, we have these devices on our side." Tang Qi looked at them: "as you can see, all of them have lists. If I want to take them away, I can''t worry. If the old man has a will one day, he will come according to it. It''s easy for me. If there is no will, the situation of old man Qin is a big deal. I''ll let other people in the antiquities Association evaluate the price of these things Let each of you share equally instead of robbing like this. "


    "Yes, we do." Said a woman.


    The other people all nodded. Anyway, even if it was hard to rob, they could not rob other brothers and sisters. It''s better to listen to Tang Qi. It''s the people who have bad temper and are more overbearing that are very dissatisfied. But I dare not say anything.


    At this time, Bai Su said, "sum up these treasures. I''ll go to see the old man."


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Qi and Bai Su went upstairs together.


    His son, daughter and daughter-in-law all followed him. Several people were very nervous. They didn''t know whether they were looking forward to the death of the old man or afraid that he would die.


    Qin''s face was sallow and his hair and beard were all white.


    Tang Qi didn''t see him for several months. He was surprised to see him become like this!


    "What''s the matter? It wasn''t like that the last time I saw him. Are you not filial? "


    These people waved their hands in a hurry: "no way! We are not the kind of people who can''t afford to eat. How can we abuse them! You ask the housekeeper, every day is ginseng bear paw raw seafood, he wants to eat anything


    The housekeeper also said, "yes, the old man eats well and sleeps well, but I don''t know what happened in recent months. He has been losing his hair and always says that he is very tired."


    Tang Qi took a look at Bai su. She had already sat beside the old man and picked up his wrist.


    When Wang Meilan saw that she was young, beautiful and not like a doctor, she turned her lips and said that everyone in Tang Qi said that he was great, but now it''s just like that. It''s no good to be confused by a woman.


    Can such a person also see a doctor? I don''t believe you can find anything!


    Bai Su was observing the look of these children while she was chanting. Seeing Wang Meilan''s expression, she couldn''t help but feel that this woman


    "How''s it going? What happened to my dad? Is there any help? " Said a man.


    Bai Su put his wrist down and said, "the old man is poisoned."


    "Ah? Isn''t he a foodie? "


    "I knew it!" The housekeeper said in a hurry: "the old man often said that he was uncomfortable before he had a car accident. He was really poisoned. Someone is going to kill him!"


    Other people also said everything, very shocked, Wang Meilan biting her lips, silent, heart, blind, right? Tang Qi said: "how serious?"

 Chapter 1138

    After hearing Tang Qi''s question, Bai Su didn''t answer directly. She just pointed to Wang Meilan and said, "I want to give you a pulse."


    "Why? So many people don''t care. Why do you want to do this for me? "


    Tang Qi didn''t want to waste time. He held her directly: "it''s a good thing to call your pulse. In case of something bad, it''s not good to find out earlier."


    After thinking about it, Wang Meilan didn''t object: "I don''t know what you''re up to, but my husband and the old man have nothing to do with me. Don''t frame up good people out of thin air."


    Big guy all don''t talk, together carefully looking at white element. And Tang Qi leaned on one side and just looked at the old man. He looked so bad now that he was really worried that something might happen at any time.


    Bai Su''s hand slowly took down at this time, and then said a Dou: "everyone else will go out now. Wang Meilan, you stay. I have something to say to her now."


    Everyone was stunned. They all looked at Wang Meilan. They didn''t know why. Wang Meilan was even more surprised. What does that mean? Give me the pulse alone, and then leave me. Does that mean anything? Wang Meilan''s husband has just died, and she is already a widow. Strictly speaking, she has nothing to do with the Qin family. At that time, she will just give her


    some property. But this white pigment just wants to drive everyone out, leaving her alone. Is there anything important to keep for her? There are still some deals, so the big guys didn''t move. We all know that Bai Su is from Tang Qi''s side. Even if you want to offend him, you have to


    but you can''t afford it. You can only protest in a soft way.


    One of the daughters said, "we are all a family. What can''t we say in person? If you want to say anything, just say it. We won''t delay it


    "That''s right. We have nothing to hide. Just say it directly. Don''t you think so, sister-in-law?" The other children all agreed and said that they all looked at Wang Meilan.


    Wang Meilan is a little flustered. What''s the matter? Why do you have to keep me? Do you think I am the one who has poisoned the master?


    I didn''t do that. I was slandering me! Wang Meilan was also very reluctant to stay, so she strongly disagreed with these people. She stepped back and looked at Bai Su seriously. "Although I have become an undead, I still have feelings for the Qin family. I swear that I will never do anything wrong to the old man. If you let them all go out and leave me, do you have any dissatisfaction with me, or do you want me to be in the middle of rumors to harm me?"


    "I don''t mean that. I do it for your own good." "I don''t need you! What you said is so nice. Who knows what ander''s idea is? Anyway, I''m just saying that either we all stay together or I''m going to leave. I''m determined not to share a room with you. Who knows the purpose of doing this? I''m a feather loving


    person, and I won''t make fun of my reputation. "


    Bai Su nodded and said with a sneer, "I was doing it for you, but since you''re so ignorant, I''ll just say it."


    "OK, just say it. I have a clear conscience


    "Let me ask you, have you been with any man recently?" With this, everyone was shocked and looked in the direction of Wang Meilan. Is this woman doing something shameful behind our Qin family''s back? Tang Qi''s brow was also raised when he heard this sentence, which was very interesting. Just now, he also wondered why Bai Su made everyone avoid it. Now it seems that it has something to do with a peach dispute? At this time, Wang Meilan''s face turned red, and her heart jumped up. Of course, what he had done was very clear, and she couldn''t help being in a hurry. What does the woman say? Did she know about me! Something''s wrong. They just came here. It''s clear that they didn''t know me before. How could they know about me? Be calm! Clench one''s teeth one sentence of say: "what do you say? How dare you insult me so much? " "Ha ha, I''m not slandering you! It''s just that you have been poisoned between your eyebrows, and this poison must have intimate behavior before it can be spread by each other. Your husband has been dead for several days. Why did I find that the poison should have just arrived at your body yesterday or this morning? If you don''t meet any male ghosts, it''s clear that you are stealing from men behind their backs. That''s why I let them avoid. You don''t want them. You can''t blame me. "


    Bai Su is not a good stubble. She has a deep feeling for Tang Qi. She is as bitter as pepper, not to mention the woman she never met!


    Wang Meilan was caught in the pigtail, and still in front of so many Qin family members, of course, her face will not be good, and she will not admit it, shouting: "slander! It''s slander The second daughter-in-law said, "I don''t think this is something she can do. My sister-in-law has been married for many years and has been diligent in running the family. She is a qualified daughter-in-law." Although the woman didn''t like her sister-in-law, it was related to the reputation of the Qin family. Of course, she couldn''t let others go all the timeThat''s bullshit. Everyone else said they didn''t believe she would. When she saw these people talking for her, she said, "yes! At first sight, it was this woman who deliberately hurt me! I don''t know what the old man has been cheated by this man. He believes them so much. Please drive Tang Qi out, housekeeper. You are deaf! "


    One side of the housekeeper, seriously said: "such a thing is not trivial, I will not drive them away, we must find out."


    Tang Qi''s relationship with master Qin has always been very clear. They won''t lie. This woman must have done something.


    Bai Su said: "I''m Bai''s family. How old have I been seeing a doctor to save people? How can I not see such a small disease? Are you looking down on me? What''s more, Wang Meilan and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do I have to slander her? "


    "Evidence!"


    "The evidence I said, there is a sign of poisoning between your eyebrows, and the poison in it should be from the same person as the old man."


    "What are you talking about? Our old lady has been dead for twenty years. How can you say that? " Just now I heard Bai Su say that only by having intimate behavior can I get poisoned. In this way, doesn''t it mean that the old man has other women? However, master Qin is clean and self loving. Since his ex-wife passed away, no woman has touched him. How could he be poisoned? Even if it is true, it''s time to hide it for the sake of his reputation. Although we know that both she and Tang Qi are sincere for the good of the master, they are not tolerant. Other people are also very ugly. What does this woman want to do? If we don''t destroy the reputation of the Qin family, we will never stop, will we? At this time, Bai Su was not worried. He said with a smile: "I said that the same person was poisoned, but I didn''t say it was the same poison. The poison in this woman is called the unicorn curse. Within a month after poisoning, she would vomit blood and die. At that time, how people diagnose it will only be advanced lung cancer, while the poison in the old man is called the centipede curse. The symptom is that she is as sleepy as he is now. Although your outsider thinks that the old man has an accident, it''s not enough to make him like this. I''m afraid he died before the accident. It''s just convenient to hide the cause of death! "


    "Centipede curse, unicorn curse..." Although we don''t understand medical theory, the name is so similar that it belongs to one person.


    Bai Su said: "my Bai family''s poison has been mastered, and I have long heard that the Burmese black dragon has bribed many Bai family members. It seems that the black dragon has done it in all likelihood."


    After listening to her words, everyone was very nervous. Did they offend the villains in Myanmar?


    At this time, the third son looked at Bai Su: "maybe he did it, but it''s necessary to be defensive. Who knows if it has something to do with you? You are also a good poison user. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did you say?"


    "Ha ha, I''m just guessing. Since you know this, maybe you''ll poison it. Is it too early to say that this poison has something to do with the black dragon? " "My mother was kind enough to help him see a doctor, and now she even suspects me? Do you mean... " As soon as Bai Su was about to swear, Tang Qi held him down. He said, "it''s possible, but have you ever thought about it? If we are really killers, we can hide and wait for him to die. Why do we have to tear it down?"


    "Maybe it''s for the sake of inheritance. You come to save people hypocritically. Maybe dad will give you some when he''s happy."


    At this time, the housekeeper came over and gave him a slap. There was a crisp sound in the air. He covered his cheek and grunted bitterly. He looked at him angrily: "what are you doing? What are you supposed to hit me? "


    The housekeeper said, "I have been with the old man for so many years, and I think I am loyal to this family. He also said that I can discipline you, but I never thought about it. But now you are so rude. If you insult Tang Qi again, I will kill you! "


    "Well, you dare to do this to me. You wait. As soon as my father dies, I''ll drive you out first!" The man ran out in a rage, and his daughter-in-law quickly followed him.


    "Husband, where are you going?"


    "Go away, don''t bother me!" "How can you leave like this? It''s not finished yet. " No matter how bad our relationship is, you can''t leave. What if the old man dies now and we can''t share the inheritance? This man is usually very smart, how can he be so confused at the critical moment?

 Chapter 1139

    Who knows that this person has more important things to deal with than inheritance in his heart. He pushed her aside in boredom.


    "Go away, I feel sick when I see you."


    "What did you say? Why do you say that to me? "


    "As soon as my father dies, you will divorce me! I''ve had enough of you for a long time, so you''re not qualified to control me. Get away from me! " The man bumped his wife aside and strode away.


    The woman cried, very wronged: "you are still human, why do you want to do this to me!"


    At this time, Tang Qi took advantage of other people to help her up and whispered to the housekeeper: "find someone to follow him. He seems to be very sensitive to our determination that black dragon is the murderer."


    "Yes, I''m going." The housekeeper left in a hurry.


    Although the man''s wife was beaten, his heart was very sad, but he thought that after all, the family property was still hanging, so he didn''t say more and sat on the seat haggardly.


    Wang Meilan is biting her teeth and standing on one side, the matter has developed to such a chaotic level!


    A daughter said: "so, Wang Meilan''s husband, my elder brother, is also poisoned?" "Now that his husband has been burned, there is no bones left. I don''t know whether he is poisoned or not, but nine times out of ten it will not be good. I believe someone wants them to die quietly." Bai Su pointed to Wang Meilan behind her: "and this woman is 100% having an affair, whether he admits it or not." Wang Meilan''s lips were about to be bitten, and her expression was very painful: "you Don''t deceive others too much. My husband and father-in-law are dying. Now I''m very sad. You are still slandering me. Am I so out of your sight? How could you insult me like that? I''ll die, so that you can share my property. Are you all satisfied? " She did not speak, and ran into the wall behind her.


    The housekeeper was so quick that she went to stop her. When she saw someone stopping her, she just started to spill.


    "Let me die. Anyway, I''ve already borne this vicious reputation. It''s better for me to die. I can save my mind and let the family continue to divide up."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what can I do? This woman has been looking for death."


    Bai Su looked at her and said, "if you really want to die, now go to find a cup of honey water and add a little belladonna powder. In this way, the toxicity will volatilize faster. I dare say that you will die before night and you don''t have to hit the wall. Make everybody''s face not good-looking


    "What did you say?"


    "What I said is true. Do you feel that there is always a needle pricking in your throat? And the body is heavy, like a lead in the leg? In addition, I like fish very much. I want to eat fishy food when I see it. "


    Without waiting for Wang Meilan to speak, all the women around called. That''s true! This is what happened to this woman when she was eating. She ate almost all the mandarin fish by herself, and others scoffed. It''s a shame that a lady was so embarrassed when she ate. Who knows it was the cause of poisoning! Bai Su actually said it. Did she have an affair?


    The face of white element changes color one after another, did not know how to do already.


    Bai Su looked at the silver needle on his hand: "now I''m the only one who can save you. Tell the truth, I will help you. If you don''t tell the truth, I can only send you to die. Anyway, you killed your husband and father-in-law, which is damned What are you staring at? Am I wrong? "


    Wang Meilan''s eyes stare, white element is also no fear of meaning, also followed straight stare back. The regret in Bai Su''s heart! I knew she was going to talk about this topic just now, so I let all these people go out. Now I''ve lost all my face. If I want to live, I can''t lose my face. If my family knows that my mother has an affair, can they still give me a legacy? But if I don''t admit it, I will die. It''s no use asking for inheritance! It''s a dilemma.


    At this time, the housekeeper said, "well, let''s go out. What''s Wang Meilan doing? Let her tell them, let''s not get involved. Now no matter what''s going on, life is always important."


    "All right, let''s go." These people took a look at Wang Meilan, and then all left. The housekeeper nodded to Tang Qi, then went out with him, and the door closed gently. He nodded to the masters, then turned and left.


    These people are relieved. Although these people didn''t say anything in front of Tang Qi, when they came out, their expressions had all changed, and they were quite ironic.


    "Now it''s interesting. Wang Meilan is not loyal to his elder brother! And old four is still so arrogant and domineering. At first sight, he has something to do with black dragon. There are two less people who share property like this. "


    Another said, "no! This time, thanks to Tang Qi, there will be fewer people to share the property, so we can share more. Do you think it''s the second brother? "


    The second son of the Qin family has been standing there and not talking. He didn''t take part in everything just now. He heard someone talking to him.After thinking about it, he said, "we''d better save Dad first, or we''ll be targeted by the black dragon. If dad is gone, we''ll be in trouble. You may not get a cent. "


    "It''s not Tang Qi..."


    "Can Tang Qi help us 24 hours a day? When he''s gone, we''ll be lambs to be slaughtered. Who else do you want to hook up three or four outside? Be honest, or it will be over. "


    "So it is." The elder brother is gone, he is in charge of the family, and everyone agrees. I looked down upon Tang Qi very much just now, but seeing his posture just now, I''m afraid I can''t leave them. At this time, Wang Meilan inside the gate was completely arrogant. She almost didn''t have any hesitation. She went to Tang Qi and knelt down directly. She knew that Bai Su was not easy to speak, and she was very grumpy. If she wanted to live, she would make Tang Qi soft, but she had nothing.


    This is the only way.


    Tang Qi quickly pulled him up with his hand: "what are you doing? You have something to say."


    "I''m a real victim. I didn''t want to have an affair at all. Who knows that such a thing happened? Believe me, I really Wu Wu... " She started to cry before she finished.


    Bai Su said with a sneer, "if you are not careful, you can''t run to someone else''s bed. You''d better not dawdle, or I''ll run out of patience. Even Tang Qi, I won''t listen to him."


    Wang Meilan wiped her tears and said in a hurry. She knows that this woman is not easy to provoke, so she''d better say it honestly. It turns out that this woman has been with a man for a long time. Her husband didn''t marry her because of love in his early years. He just met her on a blind date and had no feelings for her. So over the years, she has been used to keeping empty rooms by herself. Last year, when I was on a trip, I met a nice person, who was young and handsome,


    fell in love at first sight and showed a good impression on her.


    "When I saw that he was young and spoke well, I was very happy, so I didn''t control myself. "


    Bai Su sniffed: "how old are you and how old is he? Why does he like you? Make it clear that there is a problem! "


    "I thought he didn''t have any money, but I didn''t know if he didn''t have any."


    Tang qixindao, he doesn''t want your money, he wants your life!


    When the young man saw that she had got it, he began to show his true face. He said that he wanted to get the property.


    "The Qin family has so much money. If you can, get me some money to do business." Wang Meilan said with a smile, "are you kidding? It''s not that easy! Although my old man is very old, he is quite strong. Besides, my husband is also healthy. Even if he inherits the family property, he is in charge of it. I can only get a little money every month, and there are no benefits


    Men don''t speak, and then they often ask where they are going and what actions they have. "I thought he was just looking for a chance to meet me secretly. I didn''t think there would be anything else. I think that''s the man who did everything to my husband and father-in-law. I have doubted it in my heart before, but I still dare not admit it. Now that you have mentioned it, I will not hide it from you. Nine times out of ten it''s him Wu Wu... " She began to cry again.


    "He came to your house?" Tang Qixin says that Wang Meilan''s husband is not with her. If she is poisoned, it must be another way. The old man will not be involved with Wang Meilan. They are all poisoned. There is only one possibility. This man has mixed in and done something wrong. "Yes, last month, my second brother had a party at home for his birthday. He insisted on coming and said he wanted to see the upper class. I let him come in as a waiter, and he left in less than an hour without anyone noticing. I didn''t take it seriously.


    ¡±


    Bai Su said, "now it''s obvious that this young man used you to poison two people, caused a car accident, and then poisoned you to death. It''s really a cruel little wolf dog."


    Tang Qi said: "but even so, I still don''t understand that Wang Meilan won''t marry this man, so inheritance doesn''t matter. He wants money so much, and it doesn''t do him any good. What do you think?"


    "It''s true," he said. Who are you facing? I''ll call you to have a look. "


    Wang Meilan was stunned: "ah! Why did you send him here? " "Isn''t it good to let him know what the purpose is? At that time, we can find many other things, which will save us a lot of trouble. " Tang Qi said.

 Chapter 1140

    Wang Meilan thought that if I let him come here to steal from me, I''m going to soak the pig cage? On the surface, Tang Qi is for my good, but in fact he is going to kill me! No, I can''t promise it anyway!


    Before she could object, Bai Su said, "now your life and death are in my hands. Call him over and I''ll treat you, or you''ll die. What do you think? " Wang Meilan is going to die, no way, who let their ability is low also be used! If you kill your husband, your father-in-law will die! She said, "well, I''ll call and ask him out. Please leave me some face. Don''t be at home. " She was about to cry.


    "All right, you go." Bai Su agreed. Wang Meilan agreed and went out in a hurry. Here I called to see the adulterer. Bai Su quickly took out the silver needle and put the needle in several acupoints on the old man''s forehead and wrist. Her speed of getting out of the needle is quite fast and quick, and Xu Wei is very accurate in finding it. The old


    head is always lying there quietly without any reaction.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you tell me anything and start treating the disease? "


    "Aren''t you happy about my treatment?"


    "Of course not. I just think it''s strange that when there were so many people just now, you didn''t think that there was no one. Instead, you worked hard. When it''s cured, you won''t be grateful." "I don''t treat my illness to make people appreciate me. This old man is not deeply poisoned now. He has to go step by step and dare not put a lot of poison. If we act quickly, we should recover soon. " She said, grabbing a handful of pills and bringing them into his mouth. Although I don''t know her name, it should be some precious pills by then. Tang Qi doesn''t doubt her ability to treat diseases and doesn''t ask much. These pills melt in the mouth, and the old man has no difficulty swallowing them, so he soon integrates into his body. After she takes up the silver needle, thin sweat has been generated on the old man''s forehead.


    Tang Qi asked Wang Meilan about her illness: "what are you going to do to cure and save people?"


    "I don''t have the ability. Wait to die. There''s no way to save it. " Bai Su said simply.


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi frowned. "The poison of these two men is not the same. The other side was obviously afraid of Wang Meilan''s immortality, and gave more than ten times the dosage. Now she''s terminally ill. No matter how bad I am, I can only keep her alive for one month. But don''t tell her about it. She''s crazy when she knows about it. It''s not good to ignore it Bai Su is always calm.


    "What about the man who took the medicine? Is there no antidote in the hand? I''ll catch it later and ask for the antidote. " Tang Qi pondered. Bai Su shook his head: "he should know nothing, otherwise who will harm himself for no reason? The poison was given to Wang Meilan from him, so when she died, this person would only die more miserably. The people behind don''t know what the purpose is, but they are both victims behind the scenes. I''m afraid there''s an antidote behind this, but it''s not so easy for you to catch it, and it''s only possible to take it three days ago. If you can get the antidote back before tomorrow night, Wang Meilan will live, or you''ll be ready to take the corpse. "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. I really need to meet this adulterer.


    Wang Meilan came in and said, "we have an appointment to meet in the evening. I have a private room in the five-star hotel, which is rented all the year round."


    "Good. Pack up and set out. " Tang Qi said. This woman spent her husband''s money to cheat for a long time, and she was also drunk.


    "Am I going too?" Wang Meilan doesn''t want to meet that man.


    "Yes, be good if you want to live. You can say whatever we want you to say. Don''t act rashly. "


    Wang Meilan grabbed Bai Su: "you said you would save me, didn''t you? You won''t lie to me, will you? "


    Bai Su said, "I will save you." But can you survive is two said, you don''t difficult for me.


    "Will you prick me now? I really don''t want to die directly! "


    "No, the amount of medicine in your body is ferocious. Once the needle is inserted, you will die now. You can only use antidote pills to slightly dissolve the toxicity of your body." She said and took out a white pill.


    Wang Meilan didn''t doubt that he was there, so she swallowed it directly, and immediately felt more comfortable in all her organs.


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. We''ll start then." Because only a few hours, Tang Qi and Bai Su did not leave the Qin family. Tang Qi remembered the ancient book, so he asked the housekeeper to help him find it. Wang Meilan is shy of meeting people. Her deeds are known by other people. Although she doesn''t say anything now, when she divides the inheritance, these people will show their purpose. When they can get nothing, they will hide.


    The others ignored them. They were all in their own rooms. The Qin family was very big, and no one affected anyone. Each has his own heart.


    The housekeeper has been looking in those antique warehouses for a long time, but he doesn''t find anything. Later, he can only ask Tang Qi to go to his study."The old man has put some books he likes in his study, but he doesn''t like us to move his things, so you''d better go and have a look. I dare not move them." Although the old man is still in a coma, he dare not break the rules.


    Tang Qi nodded and went upstairs. Bai Su also wanted to go up, but he was politely stopped by the housekeeper.


    "Miss Bai, I have something to ask you about medicine."


    Even the housekeeper could not enter the study, let alone an outsider. Bai Su thought about it and nodded with a smile. She was not interested in antiques. Tang Qi would focus on finding things there and would not talk to herself, so she didn''t go up there.


    Tang Qi pushed open the door of his study. The area inside was very large, but it was full. There were plenty of books piled up here. Tang Qi was amazed that it was no longer a few months, but the old man''s collection was more.


    Tang Qi put on the gloves on the shelf at the door and walked slowly. Most of the ancient books are in vertical traditional characters with yellow covers. At first glance, they are old.


    His hand stroked these books, and his mind would have an introduction to the year and content of the book, as well as the value of the book itself. But he carefully read, most of them are books about antiques, and some ancient literature, which are quite valuable.


    Tang Qi found the last shelf and stroked an old book with his hand. When he was neutral, he gave a hint.


    Miao''s Antiques and Ming Dynasty works are worth one million. Tang Qi''s heart moved, that''s it!


    He excitedly picked up the book, had carefully turned, the same introduction to show in front of him.


    "This is the information of blood drinking Bracelet!" Tang Qi picked it up, and the above description is almost the same as Tang Qi''s memories. The following is a kind of introduction. The above content says that there will be people in the Miao area as funerary objects, but there are many taboos.


    It seems that a vassal made a request before he died, but in order to be afraid of people stealing tombs, he set up an organ related to drinking blood poison. But see here, there is no page, just in Tang Qi to look down, but found a page missing.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? " Tang Qi turned over, who knows that this book only has such a page to tear down, and should be very anxious, there are obvious residual pages on the edge.


    Who did it? Tang Qi took it and fell into a deep meditation. Is it the secret that the old man knew, so he was hurt? What''s the matter with this?


    At this time, someone outside knocked on the door: "Mr. Tang, it''s dinner." It''s the voice of the housekeeper.


    Tang Qi found out that time had become so thick that it had become dark.


    He went out and saw the housekeeper looking at Tang Qi with a smile: "what did you find?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "nothing."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there a book? "


    "No, that page has been removed." Tang Qi gave the book to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was surprised when he saw this thing: "it turns out that you are looking for this book. The person who came here before is because of this book. The old man has a quarrel with others!"


    "What quarrel?" "At that time, I went out to do the car maintenance for the old man. When I came back, I saw a man in black coming downstairs and saying nothing. The old man seemed very angry and cried in a low voice: I would not give you this book even if I died. You have a dream The


    book that the old man had shaken, and then he went upstairs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, my old man was so angry that he ignored me completely. I didn''t dare to ask. Later, something happened to him, so I didn''t ask."


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. What does that man look like?"


    "I don''t remember. I thought he was wearing sunglasses and a mask for fear that others would see him. Let''s eat. Let me ask the other young masters and young ladies. "


    "Forget it, don''t tell them."


    Tang Qi had dinner with all the people, but they didn''t say anything. Wang Meilan ate it herself upstairs.


    After eating, instead of wasting time, he went with Bai Su and Wang Meilan.


    On the way, Tang Qi asked what medicine she had given Wang Meilan. Bai Su said in a low voice: "it''s Baihua pills. Trap the poisons and don''t let them continue to spread. It''s no use. I can''t get rid of the poison in her body. Only control. "


    Wang Meilan didn''t know that she was dead. She was very happy. Now I didn''t have to worry about dying. Damned guy, trying to kill me! I want revenge!


    Five star hotel has a large area and luxurious decoration. Tang Qi and Bai Su hide in the suite next door. Soon the young man arrived. At this time, Wang Meilan had prepared some wine for him according to Tang Qi''s orders.

 Chapter 1141

    The man was a little tired when he saw her colorful, heavy makeup and fat trial, which was completely highlighted under the pajamas.


    But still said with a smile: "you look pretty today."


    "Thank you for praising me. Come on, let''s have a drink to celebrate. "


    "To celebrate what?"


    Wang Meilan said with a smile, "my father-in-law is going to die. The doctor said, "I''m helpless. I''m ready for the future."


    The man said, "well, congratulations. I''m going to inherit a lot of money."


    "What''s to congratulate? I''ve become a widow. Even if I have a lot of money, I''ll live a miserable life. You don''t understand my sadness. Forget it. Let''s drink wine. "


    At this time, the man was not in a hurry to drink. He knelt down in front of Wang Meilan with a plop. Wang Meilan was startled and stood up in a hurry.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to marry you. Marry me, Meilan." Wang Meilan startled, looking at the closed door of the next room, her heart, Tang Qi and she have heard? Why on earth is this man? Here, Tang Qi and Bai Su know why. The woman is going to die, and she will marry him at this time. When she dies, he will be the only one in the family. Of course, he has to propose quickly. It seems that this man still does not know that he is going to die.


    At this time, the man took out a gold ring and put it on the woman''s hand: "if you are willing to marry me, take this ring with you. If we are together, I will treat you well."


    "No! What if my family knew I was with you behind my husband''s back? I really can''t do that. " "If you don''t tell me, who will know? You can promise me that we have quietly obtained the license and become husband and wife. Who can say what about us in the future? " The man tried to keep Wang Meilan: "I''ve been with you for so long, don''t you know my heart? Why are you shivering all over your body? Do you feel


    move? " Men see Wang Meilan''s face, the heart is very proud, this woman is directly confused by me can''t, my ability is big. Who knows that Wang Meilan already knows that she has been drugged by him. Although she is very pure, she also knows the purpose of this man! She angrily stood up, grabbed a bottle of wine from the table and hit the man on the head. The man has thought that he has got her heart, but who knows that she has become violent. Hastily toward the back of a hide, the bottle hit the sofa, but the body and head has been alcohol to the face. The man looked at her angrily: "what are you doing?" At first, he thought he was handsome and brave, and this smelly woman was pitiful enough. Who knew that this woman didn''t even care about herself? What''s the matter? At this time, Wang Meilan continued to attack with the bottle: "are you still pretending to be stupid? You don''t know why I hit you? I''m very poisonous now. I can''t live for a few days. You make me your wife. When I''m poisoned, you will get benefits naturally. Don''t I know what you think?


    ¡±This person a Leng, heart way, bad, this woman when unexpectedly long brain? He hurried over and looked at her seriously: "I don''t know who said that. You must not listen to rumors! I really love you. The love between us is unknown to others. Don''t you know the truth? I won''t kill you "Go away! You bastard, I will kill you She said that she rushed like a lion who was always angry. The man dodges left and right, and he''s upset. But is he married with her now? If he turns over, it''s not good for him at all. He can only bear it for a while, and he says: "misunderstanding! What a misunderstanding "Tell me, who is behind you? Why kill my husband and father-in-law? If you don''t say it, I won''t let you go! " The woman throws the bottle out and grabs the ice cone again. Now her hatred for this man has made her want to stab him to death. Because she had a bad relationship with this man, she was laughed at by others. She seemed to have heard the laughter behind her, and she would not be rich. When the old man woke up, she would not forgive herself. She wanted to kill him now. When she thought of this, her strength in her hand increased a lot.


    "Now I can only stab you. Take it home. When the old man comes to teach you a lesson, I may live. Don''t try to cheat money from me


    Bai Su sneered in the next room and said, "this woman is really stupid. She can''t hide her words at all. We asked her to put up with it before. Who knows that she just took out her anger and forgot what we told her."


    Tang Qi said: "she''s just an ordinary person. Let''s go out, or this woman will have bad luck." Two people come out directly, but at this time that man finally can''t stand, raised foot to kick in Wang Meilan''s wrist above, ice pick whew of a fly out, her whole person also was thrown on the sofa. She grabbed her wrist in pain and tears came down. At this time, the man grabs the ice cone on the ground and faces the woman''s neck.The woman exclaimed, "what are you going to do?" She was scared to death when she saw that the man bought it in his eyes. Did he want to


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing? I killed you, of course The man said grimly.


    "You killed me? But if you think about it, I''m not married to you, and you''ll get nothing! " Wang Meilan roared. "Now that you know all this, I can''t keep you alive. Although the legacy is very valuable, the most important thing now is not to delay my husband''s business, so I can only kill him. Anyway, the benefits and money you have given me are enough for me to be popular and spicy all my life! " He said with a ferocious look. As soon as he grasped the woman''s neck, he was about to do it. Tang Qi and Bai Su go to see it. A flying leg kicks him to the ground, and at the same time hides his ice cone and stabs him on the shoulder. The man shouts and lies on the ground, and his white shirt is dyed red with blood. He doesn''t expect that you are hiding someone else in the room.


    he looks at Bai Su and Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi said: "you are also stupid. Wang Meilan already knows about your plot. Will she come and date you by herself? You even want to kill people. Both of you have low IQ. It seems that you are a good match."


    "I don''t want it!" The man roared: "what do I look like, what does she look like, how can she be worthy of me? I feel sick when I''m with her. Don''t say that


    Wang Meilan listened to his words and said with a sneer: "I didn''t know who the ghost was begging me to be with you in front of me. I spent so much money. If I had a dog, I could bark twice. I didn''t think you were better than a dog!" "What did you say? You want to die, don''t you He said that he was about to rush over, but he was stabbed twice by Bai Su on his shoulder, and he couldn''t move. He looked straight in front of him, his forehead was full of sweat, but there was no way to make a sound in his mouth. Wang Meilan grabs the broken glass on the ground and wants to hit someone, but she finds her ankle is very painful. Because she was thrown just now, she twisted it. Her tears are crying and her expression is very painful.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know who we are? I''m Tang Qi, and this is my daughter-in-law Bai su. "


    Bai Su pinched Tang Qi''s shoulder: "do you want to introduce me like this?"


    "Yes, I was wrong. What''s the matter? Do you hear me? " Tang Qi saw the man.


    The man''s eyes were wide open. First he shook his head, then he nodded. There was panic in his eyes.


    Tang Qi said: "to tell you the truth, not only she is poisoned, but you are also poisoned. Neither of you can survive. If you don''t tell the truth quickly, no one can save you."


    The man obviously does not believe, he said, this woman poisoning is normal, but our boss said, I will be OK, you do so obviously let me call out the boss, I will not be fooled!


    Bai Su snorted: "I''m still dreaming when I''m dying. OK, I''ll let you wake up." She sat down on the stall and began to pull off his trousers. This person is nervous unceasingly, is shrinking own body unceasingly.


    Tang Qi also felt a bit inappropriate: "big baby, what are you doing? If you want to examine his injured part, I''ll do it myself. Why do you have to do it yourself. You''re a girl, and she''s not giving and receiving. "


    "Don''t worry about the number of female doctors who see andrology in the hospital. It''s really feudal." She didn''t care at all. She pulled out his trousers and pressed the man''s head: "look at it for yourself!"


    Although a man is thick skinned, he is embarrassed to be held down by such a woman to look at his body. But think about it, you are a woman, or you suffer! You have such a big face. What can I do for you?


    So he looked down, but found a strange thing, his inner thigh and above the knee parts are all black, and the blood vessels inside actually seem to jump out, like earthworms constantly walking, he exclaimed, shaking all over.


    But I don''t want to speak.


    Bai Su said: "the toxicity is transferred from you to her. She is very ill. She is not. Can you be alone? I''ll tell you, you and she will only die together. It can''t be all right. "


    "What did you say? Didn''t you say you could save me? " Wang Meilan on one side trembled. Bai Su took a look at her: "I''m just looking for you, but the antidote is in each other''s hands. If you don''t think of a way, you will not survive. I''m not bluffing you."

 Chapter 1142

    The man knew that he was going to die, and he was completely flustered: "no, you are lying to me. I know what you think. You don''t want to let Wang Meilan die, so you scare me!" "Yes? If you think we cheated you, then you want to go. Anyway, we have finished what we should say. Whether you accept or not, you can think for yourself. As for what to do in the future, it depends on your nature. If you don''t have the identity of the person behind you, you will soon die. I don''t believe that there are heroes in the world who would rather die than tell the person behind you. Try it for yourself. " She said with a sneer.


    Tang Qi frowned. In fact, he wanted to stop her several times, but it happened that he was a little far away from her. Moreover, the man still held his thigh and didn''t let him go. He could only let Bai Su speak all the words. Wang Meilan, on the other side, was just stunned. She was a little nervous when she heard Bai Su say that she was terminally ill, but she thought about who Bai Su was, and there must be a way to help her. Who knows, the more she heard later, the more wrong she was. Now she heard that he said that she had only a few days to live, and completely collapsed! She screamed loudly.


    "What did you say? You just said you wanted to save me, but now you tell me that it''s not a few days!"


    "Yes, I want to save you, but at least I need to know the ingredients of the poison." "You lie. You know what centipede curse it is. It turns out that you have known for a long time that I can''t survive, but you still let me find this man! I''ll fight with you! " Wang Meilan angrily rushed to the direction of Bai su. How could Bai Su be afraid of such a person? Originally, when she was healthy, she was not her opponent. Besides, now she was full of wounds, and Bai Su was ruthless. She slapped her cheek and smashed her body directly on the sofa. Bai Su''s face still had a kind of Yin


    on her face >A cold smile.


    "Why, do you think I beat you and used you? If you don''t think about what you''ve done, you''ve killed your husband, your father-in-law has almost killed him, and the whole family is going to fall apart. How do you feel now that you blame me for not treating you! "


    In a word, Wang Meilan is speechless, and Tang Qi on one side is a little surprised to see Bai Su''s look. Why is Bai Su so excited that the Qin master and she don''t know each other? Why is he so cruel to beat people? At this time, Wang Meilan cried: "I''m not a human being, I''m wrong, but how can you cheat me? I put all my hopes on you. I thought I could live to atone for it. If you can''t save me, why don''t you say it earlier? I''m so happy for nothing, and I have to suffer such a painful result


    No one could believe her atonement, but she thought it must be true to live. Bai Su said: "don''t get me wrong. What I said is true. The antidote is only available to the person who has poisoned. I can''t treat it. But as long as I get the same poison, I can analyze what ingredients are in order to treat you. These poisons are extracted from hundreds of kinds of poisons. I don''t know the specific things. It can only backfire. I didn''t cheat you It''s not that we can''t save them, but that we need to find the culprit. That''s why we have to ask that person out. "


    On hearing this, Wang Meilan lowered her head and did not speak. She just sobbed. It turned out that she had misunderstood. But just now, she was beaten by Bai Su and lost all her face.


    "You don''t apologize?" Said Bai su.


    Wang Meilan face a river, also can''t lick the face to apologize, can only use cry to cover up, fortunately white pigment is not carved thin person.


    Also just hum a don''t talk. At this time, the man suddenly knelt in front of Bai Su: "I''m really wrong, I say now, everything is said, as long as you can save me!"


    "A beast like you should die!" Wang Meilan thought that she had spent so much money, but she didn''t get a little sincerity from the other party. When she was dying, she wanted to earn a sum of money, so she hated it and wanted to fight again. She was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "If you want to live, be honest, otherwise, such intense exercise will only make the poison attack faster, and you will die faster."


    "I know. If I don''t fight, you must save me!" Bai Su sat back in a hurry.


    Bai Su saw the man and said, "come on, who did it?" "My boss is Ding Hu. I''m really hoodwinked. I don''t know that if I poison her, I will die as well. Please help me!" He knelt down and cried. He really regretted it. I didn''t expect that I was greedy for money, so I was fooled into swallowing the heartbreaking poison and got such an outcome. I really regret it.


    Tang Qi said: "it was Ding Hu. I didn''t go to him, but he came to me. Why did he go to the Qin family for trouble?"


    "Yes It''s a pearl necklace. "


    "Necklace?" Tang Qi was stunned.


    "Yes! I heard it like this, because this necklace is very unpleasant in two aspects. Then he said that he must take revenge. He also said that there are many bodyguards around Mr. Qin, who let me get close to the people here, so something happened... "Tang Qi frowned, not as it is, these two aspects of people are not short of money, unexpectedly would do so, something is very wrong.


    He said to the man, "you are not honest. Why are you talking nonsense?" "I mean it He told the story. It''s said that it was an auction. Ding Hu valued a string of bright pearls, each of which was the size of longan. They were crystal clear and bright. His hands were cold. From a distance, he could smell a very nice smell. He was calm and elegant.


    At that time, Ding Hu wanted to give it to a new woman, so he wanted to auction it. Who knows Mr. Qin also likes it, so he raises the sign. There are only two people left to buy this string of beads. In suhai, everyone can''t look up and can''t look down. Besides, this bead is not a very precious thing. Who knows that the two sides of the string are tied up, and no one is willing to give up.


    Originally, hundreds of thousands of beads were raised to 40 million! Everybody''s a little flustered.


    Although Ding Hu''s skill is not small, the qualifications of master Qin are here. He respects the old and loves the young, not to mention the place of seniority in the antique industry. In any case, it''s time for Ding Hu to give in.


    Who knows Ding Hu didn''t know what happened, but he refused to let him die. He even beat a man with status who whispered advice around him. He said, "I can buy whatever I like. It''s not that I don''t have money. Why do I have to do this?"


    "But master Qin, but..."


    "I don''t care who he is, but if I don''t, I won''t!"


    Everyone was in a panic. Mr. Qin didn''t say anything. Seeing that the other party had been wanting, he put down the sign. Originally, he wanted to make peace. Who knows this guy said that Mr. Qin was playing tricks on himself consciously!


    "Millions of people can buy things, but the price is so high. Is Qin playing tricks on me on purpose?"


    His subordinates knew his temper, and even though he was unreasonable, they did not dare to say anything.


    Later, the story spread out, and everyone was joking that Ding Hu was wronged by Mr. Qin. He spent a lot of money to sell unimportant things, which made him angry. So it''s a direct feud.


    Bai Su said, "then he asked you to do something?"


    "Yes, that''s it." He said with his head down.


    Wang Meilan listened to nose to want gas slant: "this matter and I have what relation, why want to find my head up."


    "I don''t know. I''m just following orders."


    "I''ve been working so hard. I''ve been harmed for no reason. Who am I provoking?" Wang Meilan burst into tears.


    Bai Su glanced at Wang Meilan and said coldly, "if you are a man who can hold on, no matter how many men you send, you can''t be seduced away, can you? Now there is only one explanation. You are a slut. What else do you say? "


    To this Tang Qi also thinks deeply however, be like this, if you are chaste, how can be seduced.


    Wang Meilan''s heart is full of shame and indignation, but what she said is reasonable, not to mention that her life is still in her hands, how dare she make mistakes! I can only sit there in a huff and puff, but I don''t cry.


    Bai Su said to Tang Qi, "this is the truth."


    "I don''t think so. If you think about it, why did her husband die instead of her father-in-law? I think your original purpose is her husband. It seems that it''s not just for money. Please confess quickly! "


    "What I said is true. Even if you kill me, it''s the same." "Little boy, do you dare to play rogue with me?" Tang Qi then slapped the man twice, but the man didn''t resist at all, so he said, "I''m such an identity. I don''t know what''s inside. Maybe there are other reasons, but I won''t tell you! What I know now is that Ding Hu gave this poison to me. You might as well ask him to come here so as to save us. Otherwise, we will die. "


    Wang Meilan snorted: "you''d better die like this."


    "Even if I die, I will drag you to die with me." The man glared at Wang Meilan. I''ve been sleeping with you for so many days, but I don''t have any friendship. Damn it, Wang Meilan''s old face and bloated figure make him feel more aggrieved.


    Wang Meilan pleads with Tang Qiqian, hoping that he can solve the problem quickly. Tang Qi said: "I know. Don''t worry. I have to discuss this with Lin feifeng. She''s been trying to get her rights back. It''s not so good to ruin her plan. "

 Chapter 1144

    Tang qiyileng, what''s the matter? And the bartender Lin Feng has turned around with a smile and continued to clean the glass. He looks like he has nothing to do with himself. There is a man standing in front of the woman, with a sharp sneer.


    "Do you forget to love when you find a new love? You water slut! See if I don''t deal with you! "


    "Are you crazy? I''ve said that we can''t do it without any common language. How can you just let me go? " The man''s voice is sharp, sneer a way: "I am not to you either.". But I feel very depressed when I think that I can''t get what I want. Your parents have always liked me and decided to get married. You can''t deny it now. Ha ha, if you want to break up,


    give me that thing, and I promise I won''t pester you! "


    "Why should I give you my things? My marriage has nothing to do with you. I already have a lover, the one over there! " She pointed to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qixin said, why does this sound so familiar? It''s like someone I know. But the light in the bar is too dim, and all kinds of people are crowding around, which blocks Tang Qi''s realization and makes him unable to see clearly.


    The bartender whispered, "what''s the matter? You seem to have a thoughtful expression."


    "Nothing. I''ll talk about it later." Tang Qi carefully checks this person''s appearance.


    At this time, the woman slapped the man, and then went back to the bar. She grabbed Tang Qi''s arm and said in a low voice, "help me!"


    "How can I help you?"


    "Don''t deny my words. You are my lover." Tang Qi didn''t speak, neither agreed nor refused, but she just laughed and looked back at the man. The light was dim. At first, she didn''t see who the man was, but the man recognized Tang Qi. He was scared and turned to run. All the arrogance just now is gone


    . How can I be so unlucky? I''m not a good match! He wanted to leave here quickly, but he was soon held on his shoulder by Tang Qi. As soon as he had the power, he sat on the ground directly.


    Tang Qi said, "stop, what are you running for?"


    Catch up and have a look, isn''t it an old acquaintance? It was Louis who cheated Shuixiu before and was castrated!


    Is this guy cheating on women? Tang Qi''s mouth rose and said with a smile: "it''s really interesting that you have become a eunuch, and you can still find such a woman to continue to cheat. The dog can''t change eating excrement!"


    "What does my business have to do with you?" Louis was exposed to be a eunuch among the people, and suddenly said angrily: "some love doesn''t need which, Plato''s mode of love you don''t understand?" "Go to your sister''s Plato!" The woman on one side hit him in the face: "why don''t I know I want to be with a eunuch? My parents don''t know, you are cheating! Fortunately, I don''t like you all the time. I think you are born for my family


    Woman''s small mouth is quite fierce, crackling said: "a disabled even dare to talk to me like this, what are you, I must make it clear to my parents, you remember!"


    Lewis is not very competent, but he has a very thick face. If someone else had said that, he would have been ashamed and speechless, but he criticized her, as if it was his own fault. "Do you mean to talk about me? Your family''s business difficulties are not due to my ability and wealth. Will your family force you on me? You don''t look at your own virtue, but you are still picky. Now I don''t say anything. You and I are still in a love relationship, so we have to find Tang Qi. I have nothing to say, but you have to compensate me if you don''t. You know I won''t stop! " He said.


    The woman clenched her teeth and said, "you are delusional. Even if I die, I won''t give it. If you have the ability, you can kill me!" Louis suddenly grabbed the woman''s finger: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t give it to me, I''ll take it hard!" He said that he wanted to take down the ring on her finger. Who knew that it was smooth and nothing! He was so anxious that he grabbed the woman''s collar and yelled, "give me the ring. If you don''t, I won''t be polite!" Tang Qi said: "you are really shameless! I''m here. You''re talking nonsense here. I think you are tired of bullying women. Let me teach you a lesson! " When he said that, he slapped him in the past. The guy quickly hid behind him, grabbed a bottle of wine on the table and threw it to Tang Qi. While Tang Qi was hiding, there were quite a lot of people on the dance floor in front of him. If he could take the opportunity to leave, it would be no problem.


    Who knows just walked a few steps, foot a slip, met a cup, directly fell to the ground. Although everyone didn''t see what was going on, only Tang Qi saw it. The bartender threw a cup and tripped him. He turned back angrily: "you bitch, don''t think you''ve been with Tang Qi. I''m afraid of you. Besides begging me, you''re not afraid of meIs there a way to be punished? You''d better give me this ring, or your parents will die. "


    The woman''s lips were pale and looked rather painful: "why do you always treat me like this?" Tang Qiyi slapped him and knocked him unconscious: "that''s bullshit. Don''t worry, girl. Let''s talk about it. If you are short of money, I can help you Although it has nothing to do with this woman, because she is the new target of Louis, I feel a little distressed for him. I would like to help him.


    The woman listened, but her eyes were red and she sat on the seat: "so you are Tang Qi in the legend."


    "How is it called legend? I''ve been living in this world all the time. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    She choked: "you help me, I have no way, you are the only one who can help me now!"


    "What''s the matter?" The woman pointed to the comatose Louis on the ground: "this man is Ding Hu''s dog now. He has the criminal evidence of my parents in his hand. He wanted to seize a treasure from his family and robbed it. I have no choice. My parents are not willing to marry me to him, but they can''t help it. That ring


    refers to the dowry given to me by my grandmother. For generations, my mother has given my married daughter as a bride. I don''t want to marry him, but... "


    Tang Qi poured the wine in that glass into another one. There was a ring in the empty glass.


    Tang Qi said: "this ring? When I first saw it, I felt very familiar. "


    "Yes, this is our family''s heirloom."


    "Your family name is Lin?" Said the bartender, who had been silent.


    Tang Qi and the woman were stunned and asked together, "how do you know?"


    "Because this is a blood ring." "It''s a rare kind of silver for people in Miao area," he said "Drinking blood, too!" Tang Qi is very excited. He didn''t expect to see the bracelet and the ring! It''s a pity that this woman can''t provide much evidence. Her parents are just small figures in the Miao area. The ring has been handed down for many generations, and the people on it didn''t tell her the benefits. They are now mainly engaged in buying and selling some antique furniture. Originally, they lived a peaceful life. Who knows that one day Louis appeared, and he seduced this woman at the beginning. Originally, he was quite confident in seducing women, and almost all the women he saw could not get what he wanted. He could only regret that he had become a eunuch. Manly breath almost disappeared, plus too eager for quick success, she found a flaw, refused to be with him.


    When this guy saw that the soft one couldn''t do it, he came to the hard one, because her parents once sold some forbidden court nanmu furniture. Originally, this was not a big deal, but if the other party wanted to punish this person, they would naturally have to hold on. At least ten years.


    The woman cried: "my parents'' health is not good, I am also quite painful, I do not know how to do ah! My parents can only ask me to agree, I do not want to. I have already accepted my life. Who knows he is so mean


    This guy began to force this woman to marry him day and night. The woman committed suicide once, but failed. After the nail became this color, her face was very ugly.


    Tang Qi nodded: "no wonder you have a medicinal taste." "I used the poison from our Miao area, but it''s a pity that the detoxification is not complete, so it''s still very hard now. His face turned black and he had to put on heavy makeup. He''s still tangled. I just threw the ring into the wine glass, hoping to let him go if he can''t find it. Who knows you are the one who knows him


    Tang Qi said in his heart, fortunately this guy has become a eunuch now. otherwise. Are you cheated of money, sex and property?


    The bartender said, "I didn''t expect this. This woman is dead."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? I''ve been looking into it now. Naturally, it will be all right. "


    The bartender said with a smile, "what are you talking about? No matter how powerful you are. You don''t know how to detoxify. You can help if you want. It''s just that she''s dying. I''m afraid you can''t help it this time


    On hearing this, the woman sighed: "it''s so. As long as I die, I can let them go, and my parents will die without regret, but I don''t know what''s the use of this ring? " She looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know. I''m also investigating the issue of drinking blood bracelets."


    "It''s better to solve the problem of poisoning first." The voice of Bai Su rang out behind her. It turned out that she was coming!


    Tang Qi said, "how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Bai Su said with a smile: "I see what you said is very lively. I didn''t come here to disturb you."

 Chapter 1145

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "look at your posture, it seems that you have found something."


    "Well, Liu Yu''s staff said that she sent someone to wait for you under the street lamp in the middle of the night. Now she can''t show up. It''s said that there''s something going on tonight." Bai Su said in a low voice.


    "What action?" Tang Qi said.


    Bai Su said, "I don''t know. Anyway, that''s what I listen to. This thing is for you. When I find him, I''ll give it to the other party, and someone will take you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, now you can detoxify this woman. You''re from miaojiang. It''s a piece of cake. "


    "Don''t give me a hat, but it seems that I really have a good time with this poison. Don''t worry about it." Bai Su holds the woman''s wrist to give her pulse. Her eyes are closed and her long eyelashes are shaking gently. She looks very quiet and dazzling. People in the bar didn''t notice what happened here, because there were many dancing girls on the dance floor over there, wringing their waists and dancing with the rhythm of music. Everyone ran to enjoy it. Who would care about the situation at the bar. Lin Feng always looks like an outsider and looks at this side calmly.


    Bai Su released his hand and said only one word: "difficult."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Originally, I thought she had drunk ordinary poison. Who knew that there were other poisonous insects in her body, which should have been spread by the poison on the blood drinking bracelet. Besides the bracelet, the ring she''s wearing should also be poisonous. "


    "Is there poison on this blood drinking bracelet?"


    "Yes, the toxicity is very strong, but if it''s not because of drinking the poison, it will not only do no harm to the body, but also be very useful. Unfortunately, it reacts with the poison she swallowed, so that''s it."


    "What''s the use?" Tang Qi frowned and said, "the page of this book has disappeared. Is it the secret?"


    Bai Su said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk about it later. I only said it was difficult, but I didn''t say it couldn''t be cured. You can rest assured. " In front of so many people, she didn''t want to say everything. Who knows who is good and who is bad. Tang Qi naturally understood her meaning. He thought of the ring and poured it out: "is it this thing? I can''t feel anything. It''s strange. " He didn''t have any hints in his mind. Later, he thought that his special function could only determine whether it was an antique or not, and the price and value had nothing to do with the toxicity, so he would not be prompted.


    "Do you know? You are the owner of this thing Bai Su looks in the direction of women.


    "Well. I don''t know. What I''m saying now is what my father told me before. " Said the woman. In fact, since the woman heard their conversation, she had a strange expression on her face. She wanted to say it again and again. When Bai Su began to speak, she stopped for a moment and said, "is it really impossible to save this? Even the Bai family said that I couldn''t live any longer. It seems that I really can''t


    "Do you really wear this ring a lot?"


    "Yes. Because my family said that they were left by my ancestors, and I have never left them. "


    Because of this, it''s very unfortunate to be targeted by Louis.


    Tang Qi said: "Bai Su, you take her to detoxify." "No, just a few stitches." She took out a silver needle and pricked a few needles on the acupoint of her wrist. Then Guan Linfeng asked for a little high concentration of alcohol. Lin Feng nodded and handed her a large bottle of Russian liquor. Bai Su took it and sprayed it on her skin. Then she took out a lighter and lit it directly.


    Several people were surprised to shout together, what is this for? High concentration of wine is very easy to burn, she even let the woman''s skin follow the fire, a careless may have no life!


    The woman screamed and wanted to run to the toilet. She was pressed on the table by Bai su.


    As soon as Tang Qi was about to be rescued, Bai Su pressed his wrist: "Tang Qi, in the field of treasure assessment, you are a good expert, but in the field of medical treatment, I am the number one person. You will know later. Don''t move Just when Tang Qi was puzzled, the woman had a surprising reaction. His skin was angry with something like purple ice. The place where the fire started was completely frozen, and the smell of wine in the air disappeared completely. Tang Qi and Lin Feng were all stunned, and the woman was also surprised to see the change on her arm However, the fire, but no pain, but the whole body is comfortable with you, at the same time, her eyes and nails position also gushed black smoke, she was surprised to shout: "changed!" "Yes, the gas is transpiration, and you''ll get better." With that, Bai Su pricked a needle between her eyebrows. The black poison hidden there slowly disappeared. When a woman was poisoned, she only felt that her breath was heavy and very sad, but now she is completely better, and she is very relaxed.


    Bai Su put the needle away, and then said with a smile, "well, my ability is good. The detoxification has been completed. Now although she has the toxin of drinking blood inside her body, it won''t affect her life safety."The woman was surprised and said thanks to Bai Su: "thank you very much!" "You''re welcome, but you can''t take this ring with you, because the poison in it can''t be saved if it touches you again. This silver needle poison forcing method can only be used once. Your body can''t stand it if you use too much. " Bai Su used to use the ice cold poison


    Qi hidden in her body, so even if it was ignited, there would be no accident. However, her vitality has been greatly damaged. If she had another fight, she would be dead.


    The woman nodded hastily: "I understand! Tang Qi, I give you this ring. "


    Tang Qi looked at her in surprise: "this is not good. This is what your ancestors gave you. You always treat it as a treasure, and Ding Hu and Louis want it. How can you give it to me?" The woman bowed her head and said, "in fact, when you were talking just now, I wanted to interrupt. I''m also a Bai family. And our family is a sinner of the Bai family. I''m sorry for the Bai family, so even if this ring is given to you, it''s normal. My parents won''t say a word more. " She said,


    after that, she shed tears in shame.


    "What''s going on?" White pigment is wonderful. The woman said: "it''s a long story. In a word, it was decades ago. When the Japanese invaders invaded, their grandfather and great grandfather sold out all the more than ten families with the surname Bai hidden in the stockade for their own safety, causing them to be burned alive. Because our family was removed by the family name


    , their grandfather and great grandfather always felt guilty, so they committed suicide My family also feel sorry for Miao Jiang. So this ring, if it can be returned, is also good


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this woman had such a past, so he looked at Bai Su''s direction. Bai Su said: "although the Bai family and the Lin family are big families in the Miao area, they haven''t been with each other for many years, and I really don''t know about the past. I can''t think of such a past. Well, since you are willing to take out the ring, let Tang Qi change it to you when the matter is settled. " The woman agrees. Tang Qi thinks that so many people are staring at this woman''s ring now. If they have to give it back to him, it won''t be good. It''s better to let them know that the ring is with me. On the contrary, it will make her live, so he doesn''t say anything. He looked at Louis, who was asleep at his feet and kicked him in the stomach.


    In fact, Louis woke up long ago, but he was afraid of being found, so he kept lying on the ground and closed his eyes to death.


    Tang Qi saw that his eyes had been moving, so he simply opened them. He cried out in pain, opened his eyes and cried out: "Tang Qi, I have any hatred with you, you must do this to me!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "without hatred, I can''t deal with you? If I don''t like you, I''ll beat you! "


    Louis knew that Tang Qi wanted his own life just like joking. He didn''t dare to say more. He just snorted and bowed his head. Tang Qi said with a smile, "you should know now that the ring is mine. Don''t mind your own business any more."


    "You You are really good. Ding Hu dares to offend. " Tang Qi said: "even if others don''t know my ability, don''t you know such a stupid pig? I almost killed them several times. Don''t you have a long memory? Go back and tell Ding Hu to stay away from my ring, or you will know the consequences! " He grabs the guy''s collar and throws it out.


    Louis flew on a nearby table and annoyed people''s table. The beer bottle on it broke to the ground and cried out in pain. Fortunately, those people went to dance and didn''t know that there was an accident here. Louis didn''t dare to look for trouble with Tang Qi and ran away quickly.


    Tang Qixin said, this guy''s life is really big. He has been playing cheap for several times, but he can still survive.


    Bai Su said: "ring, just put it on your finger. You can save it."


    "Not bad." Tang qixindao, anyway, I''m invincible. What''s the big deal? I put it on directly.


    The woman thanks Tang Qi and Bai Su: "thank you for saving me today!"


    "Don''t mention it. Don''t drink for another year."


    "I see. I won''t drink in my life." The woman said and left happily.


    Tang Qi took a look at the bartender in front of him: "another drink."


    "Don''t you have something important to say? Why drink? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t pretend to be stupid here. It''s clear that this person is introduced by you. Now he is still pretending not to know?" Lin Feng was not worried. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what you mean. Don''t you doubt me?"

 Chapter 1146

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "when we come to the bar, how can we happen to encounter such a thing? It''s clearly you who made it, but because you want us to save people, and let me get this ring, that''s OK."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "do you know the importance of this ring?" "Of course I know!" Tang Qi said: "before reading ancient books, there were all kinds of poisonous insects, rats and ants in Yunnan of Myanmar during the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, so the local people would use a special kind of clay and silver to refine them into ornaments and wear them on their bodies. I''m afraid this ring is one of them. It can not only prevent miasma


    , but also make people calm down and detoxify. " "In addition, there is the role of identifying antiques." Lin Feng said with a smile: "that''s why Ding Hu is so anxious to get this ring. It''s said that it has something to do with a large number of smuggled antiques from Myanmar. With the ring in hand, it only takes one second to identify whether it''s true or not, and it doesn''t need experts and identification machines."


    "Smuggled?" Tang Qi said with a frown.


    "Yes! Take suhai as the transfer station of Huaxia, and transport it to foreign countries through Hong Kong. It''s just a big deal. "


    "Is that the importance of drinking blood bracelets?"


    "Yes, this ring is very important, but in addition, bracelets, living is other Miao, this kind of special silver products can be successful. That''s why they want to tear that page down. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "you really know everything."


    "Yes, I''m from Shen Jun, so I don''t know." Lin Feng said with a smile: "Bi is more intelligent. It''s a little more transparent."


    On one side, Bai Su frowned and said, "I know all about you, but I don''t know it all the time! Why don''t you tell that woman? "


    "People who know these things are dead, and they are in a coma even if they don''t die."


    "Ah! You mean The Qin family is... "


    "That''s right." The young master of the Qin family and the master himself were killed because they knew something in an ancient book.


    Tang Qi thought of the third young master of the Qin family who left halfway. He looked flustered at that time. Does this matter have anything to do with him? The location of the old man''s ancient books is only known by the internal people, and women are generally not allowed to go in and out of the study, only the son. That''s him!


    Tang Qi is now full of emotion. Now he can know the cause of the matter and put Xu Wei back! Lin Feng said: "well, I can help you so much, now it''s late, don''t you want to connect with Liu Yu?" When he finished, he went to another place to deliver the wine. Tang Qi looked at his back and thought that he was really powerful. He knew everything and controlled it in his own hands, but it seemed that he was not suspicious at all.


    "Go, Tang Qi. Didn''t Liu Yu say that she wanted to meet you?"


    Tang Qi said: "Bai Su, you go back and call the team leader to go to Mr. Qin''s house."


    "Ah? What do you mean


    "The third young master of the Qin family left long ago. I''m afraid that if they knew the news of my coming, they would kill Mr. Qin in advance. Besides, you have to help Mr. Qin take care of his health. When the police arrive at their home, these people will be safe."


    "I see. But can you go to see Liu Yu yourself? I''m afraid you''re being fooled. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do I have such a fool? Don''t worry, the person who can pit me doesn''t exist yet. In addition, once the other party knows that I already know a secret, it''s useless to kill all the Qin family. On the contrary, it''s safer. "


    "Hello! I''ll be there now. Take care of yourself. " Bai Su also knows that it''s good for him to find a police officer, so he agrees. He and Tang Qi separate at the door of the bar. Bai Su is on the way to find captain Ma, while Tang Qi is waiting for Liu Yu. The night wind is fine and the scenery is beautiful. Tang Qi is sitting in the flower bed nearby. He buys a meat kebab and eats it. Some young people passing by are in good shape. Some little girls in vests and shorts still have a giggle in their mouths. Passing by Tang Qi, he looks at their slender waist and long legs, and his heart is also very rippling.


    "Oh, it''s nice to be young."


    Behind someone said: "said the old, you are only in your early twenties."


    Tang Qi looked back, Liu Yu with a golden wig, wearing two white skirts, came, her makeup is always so exaggerated, she said with a smile: "what''s the matter, the pursuit of women is not successful, complain?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course not. What are you thinking? I just think that you never show up, I miss you


    "You miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss it all the time." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Yu''s eyes brightened at first, then he saw Tang Qi''s funny expression and spat: "bah! I don''t believe you. Come with me. "


    "To see Lin feifeng?""No! It''s Yan''er''s action tonight. " "Swallow Tang Qi suddenly remembered that he had not met an inexplicable family before. He had been falsely accused that it was Tang Qi who robbed all the goods of their family. In fact, it was Heilong who did it. Today is the weekend, and Tang Qi promised them to help protect the goods, but


    I didn''t expect Liu Yu to know them.


    "How do you know all this?" "It''s a long story. Anyway, their family owes us a lot of favor, so they are willing to help in this fight with Dinghu, but now the man has a sensor and can''t go out. My eldest lady is going to help catch the villain who has been robbing behind his back and ask them to turn off the sensor. "


    "Isn''t that Ding Hu?"


    "It''s Ding Hu, but how can the other party admit it without holding on to Ding Hu''s pigtail? The other side said, "I won''t help Dinghu at that time."


    Tang Qi nodded: "the other side is very cunning." You want to help me help you, OK, you help me remove the sensor. How to dismantle it? We need to capture the person who hijacked our family''s antique, prove that it has something to do with Dinghu, and then we can tear it down. After the hard work, the other party will only give you one advantage, that is, when you and Ding Hu are fighting together, I will watch from the sidelines and will not interfere.


    Tang Qi said, "why do you agree to such harsh conditions?" "My eldest lady is not willing, but there is no way, because now Ding Hu''s power is so arrogant, you also know it? They just want to protect themselves. The eldest lady has been in contact with their family for many years. Please don''t say it in front of them, especially Yan''er will come soon


    Tang Qi''s brow Picks: "swallow!"


    "Yes! She is a very weak little girl. She never asks for anything loudly. She is very sensible. "


    Tang Qi snorted: "how many years have you known her?"


    "Four or five years." "Well, I knew her one night, but I knew that this woman is definitely not as simple as you said. Be careful not to be sold and still count the money." Tang Qi tells the story of that night. When he and ye Yao come out, they find that those frivolous swallows have been poisoned and died on the ground. They know that this woman is not a white lotus, but a vicious woman who is very difficult to deal with. On the surface, she seems to be miserable.


    "What do you mean How could that be


    "I''m afraid she''s not asking you to help, but she wants to help the other party kill you. It''s not necessary, but you don''t have to worry. Maybe I think too much, maybe the other party wants to hurt me, and it doesn''t have anything to do with you."


    Liu Yu and Tang Qi have not been in contact for a long time, but he knows that he is a man of great loyalty, and he has never lied, so he is shocked. Without any doubt, she said to Tang Qi, "OK, I believe you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. We''ll know it then."


    Liu Yu said, "OK, so what are we going to do now. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Just give orders. Even if you want me to die, as long as you can pave the way for the eldest lady, I will die without regret. "


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I won''t let you die. "


    "Really?"


    "You are so concerned about your boss, of course I will help you. But don''t think of others as weak people. Many people are hungry wolves who eat people and don''t spit up bones. They are very powerful. "


    "I see. You can rest assured."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. Where''s your car? "


    "Just a moment." She whistled, "come on!"


    A car came quickly, very urgent.


    Tang Qi said directly: "no, this car is too obvious."


    "Why?"


    Tang Qi said: "this license plate number and car model are too publicity. It''s not good to be noticed without this. Let''s change to another car."


    In fact, this car is not very good. It''s a Mercedes Benz in general. The license plate number is 8 in the end. But Tang Qi is still very firm let her change. If Yan''er was a bad person, she would have been targeting Lin feifeng and Liu Yu for a long time. It''s not difficult to find out their car and license plate number. Maybe she had told Ding Hu. In this way, they would drive there, maybe they would be bombed as soon as they got there.


    So Tang Qijian never agreed to let them ride in the original car.


    Although Liu Yu didn''t understand Tang Qi''s words, she felt that Tang Qi was right. They all listened and let others drive other cars.


    Tang Qi still denied: "no, we''ll take a taxi and let your men go there by car."


    "Well? Why is that? "


    "You have to be defensive. You''re right to listen to me." "Well, I see." She nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 1147

    Since Tang Qi helped Lin feifeng solve the problem last time, Liu Yu has believed in him 100 percent. No matter what Tang Qi said, she would listen to him. This time, she said that she was just as obedient when she was in a taxi. In her eyes, Tang Qi''s wisdom was like a God, so she never doubted it. Of course, it''s obedience.


    Tang Qi and Liu Yu got into a taxi and said, "let your men go from other intersections. We don''t want to go with them. Otherwise, if something happens, the whole army will be destroyed." "Yes! I see Liu Yu told them to walk along the side road, while Tang Qi and she walked around the road. The place they want to go is at the junction of suhai and City C next door. There is a crossroads. There is a gas station in front of them and some mountain areas behind them. There are no people around them. Therefore, no one knows what to do here. It is also the only way to guard here.


    They took a small road, and Tang Qi gave the taxi driver a big price to drive faster, so they were nearly half an hour faster than Liu Yu''s men. They hid in the grass waiting for their man and Yan Er''s man to arrive. It was already early in the morning. Tang Qi and Liu Yuquan were wearing thin shirts. They were still a little cold. Seeing her face, Tang Qi said with a smile: "I have only one shirt on my body now. It''s not convenient to take it off for you. Why don''t you come to my arms and let''s cuddle with each other to get warm. What do you think?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Yuheng glanced at Tang Qi: "I didn''t expect that you should have such an idea about me. Be careful that I tell our eldest lady that she will beat you away."


    "I''m not trying to take advantage of it. I''m telling you the truth. You''re so easy to catch a cold!"


    "No, I''m strong and not easy to catch cold Sneeze It''s also her bad life. She sneezed just after finishing this sentence. It''s really shameless. Tang Qi smiles and stretches his arm to put her in his arms.


    "I said you don''t have to be stingy. I promise I won''t insult you." As soon as his hand was about to touch her, a hand grabbed the muscle on the back of his hand behind him. With a pain, Tang Qi was still puzzled. If he was normal, his sixth sense was very accurate. Once there was someone around him, he would find out.


    but today he didn''t feel anything. What''s the matter? Then he looked back warily and saw a girl standing in front of him. Smile is like a flower. Who is Ye Yao?


    Only then did I realize that I didn''t know because I knew in my subconscious that it was someone who was not dangerous to me.


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "you don''t want to tease beautiful women at the first chance. Be careful I''m not polite."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know. Don''t be jealous. This Miss Liu Yu and I have a very pure relationship between men and women. I just look at her and feel a little cold. That''s why we are like this. " Liu Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t like Tang Qi, and now the most important thing is to help the young lady do things. Of course, she doesn''t care what Tang Qi and ye Yao are talking about. Seeing her so calm, ye Yao realized that they didn''t really have such a relationship, but felt that Liu Yu was quite a girl with personality.


    Tang Qi asked Ye Yao how she came. She said, "didn''t I make an appointment with them last time? Of course I''m coming. I thought you were too busy, so I came with my sister


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "your sister is here, too?"


    "Yes, Ye Lan is just ahead. But don''t meet her for the time being. She will come back at any time. "


    "Yes, now I want to know what is the relationship between this swallow''s father and Ding Hu?" "Well, I asked Ye Xuan to look for him during this period. It turns out that this man is Gao mu, who has been working with Ding Hu. They have done a lot of bad things together, including robbing precious stones and smuggling jade articles. But their break seems to be true. It seems that a batch of goods are unevenly distributed


    . Gao Mu''s wrist is equipped with an inductive device. As long as he leaves that house, it will explode directly. His daughter Gao Yan is also a master of using drugs, which is very difficult to deal with. " Sure enough, it''s the same as Tang Qi''s idea. This woman is not a delicate white lotus on the surface, but a real bad woman. Ye Yao said: "I think if she didn''t know that you were the one who helped her, I''m afraid that not only those hooligans, but also those who helped her might have to be killed."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "why is that?"


    "Because Gao Yan has been pretending to be dead for a long time. She made a mistake and was afraid that others would find her, so she began to feign death! " This woman once helped her father poison a famous antiques expert in suhai. Because he refused to help Gao lie, she sent them to an auction and tore down a set of jade lotus flowers that were ready to be sold at a high price. She said that they were fakes and were not worth 300 yuan. They wanted to sell three million yuan, but they were severely criticized. At that time, Gao Mu didn''t say anything, but when he came back, he became more and more angry. He felt that he had lost face, so he let his daughter find a way to poison the old man and kill him directly. He was afraid of being investigated. Gao Yan simply pretended to take poison and commit suicide, and everyone thought it was overWho knows she''s not dead!


    When she came out to play in the evening, she ran into a gangster. When she saw that someone wanted to help, she first thought that her identity could not be revealed and she had to do something. However, she found that this person was Tang Qi, so she changed her mind.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s so complicated. You know very well."


    "Of course! Ye Lan''s elder sister catches one of her subordinates, kicks and punches, and this guy recruits. That Gao Yan is quite vicious. It''s totally different from what appears on the surface. "


    Tang Qi pondered: "if so, why do they set traps to deal with me? It seems that they should have a grudge against Dinghu." "Although there is hatred on both sides, the intention to get rid of you is the same. One wants to continue to do bad things without being found out, and the other wants to open up the market for fakes and fakes, so it''s up to you. Besides, Ding Hu also said that as long as you are put out, you will remove the trigger from the person''s wrist, and the conflicts they had before will disappear completely. Do you understand? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "understand, the two families want to pull me down." Liu Yu on one side said: "it''s really amazing. The inside story is like this. Our purpose here is much simpler. It''s to kill them and pull down Ding Hu''s assistant. We''ll lose money when it comes to saving time. If I knew they had hatred, I wouldn''t come out." She also said to Tang Qi smile. That means that you have a grudge against them, and they try to kill you, which has nothing to do with us. This time I''m here, just for your face. You must remember that when we fight with Ding Hu, you have to stand out.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "no problem. Lin feifeng and I are not outsiders."


    "Yes? But our first lady doesn''t regard you as her wife. Are you amorous? " She said with a smile.


    Tang Qixin said, is this little girl very good at speaking? In fact, he has no feelings for Lin feifeng. Since he and Bai Su, he has no such idea to know more confidants, but his name of Huaxin has been passed on for a long time, and there is no way.


    Ye Yao couldn''t help laughing: "it''s interesting that you have such a hot time." As soon as Tang Qigang was about to speak, he saw Ye Yao pointing to the front. Through the grass, he could see clearly that four or five cars were driving along the road. He quickly changed his face and said to the two girls behind him, "be quiet, Liu Yu. Let your men hide well and don''t come out easily. This has nothing to do with you."


    "I see." Liu Yu nodded seriously. Tangqi station walked out along the grass personally. He wanted to keep away from the two girls, so as not to let them be found. Several cars were getting closer and closer. Just about 30 meters away from Tangqi, he suddenly heard two bumps. Then the car slowly stopped


    , and two people got off the car. They went to look at the rear tires and scolded angrily Get up.


    "Wipe! It''s a flat tire! Isn''t this a delay? Do you have a spare tire? "


    "Yes, it is, but why did it burst in this place?"


    "Yes, does anyone want to do something bad?" Two people watch around warily, but no one talks, only the sound of the night wind blowing through the grass. At this time, a person''s head comes out from the waiting bus, which is Gao Yan.


    "Hurry up. There are a lot of things to do. This batch of goods needs to be shipped out."


    "We know." They ran over and cleaned up the tires.


    At this time, the cars behind also came one after another and caught up. The cars in front and behind stopped, and a dozen people in black rushed out and surrounded their cars.


    The first one shouts: "Gao Yan, don''t be wordy, give us the things as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha, what if I don''t give it to you? I tell you it''s impossible to rob so soon? " "Take it out, or we''ll be rude!" These people rush to fight with each other. Tang Qi looks at them in the dark for a while, and they fall to the ground one by one. Although the fight looks very vivid, Tang Qi still sees that they are acting. These people want to let the people hidden in the dark rush out, but Tang Qi and ye Yao don''t go out. One by one, they looked coldly at these people acting, and they despised them very much.

 Chapter 1148

    So these struggles gradually stopped. These people looked around and no one came.


    "Is there no one?"


    "Look again." Someone in the car said. It''s a woman''s voice. It''s Gao Yan.


    Tang Qixin said, it''s really powerful. It''s a good idea. If I hadn''t known you were a bad person, I would have rushed out just now.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about what to do next, he suddenly heard a cry from behind the tree diagonally opposite. Then a man in black turned out from behind the tree and kept yelling.


    "Wipe! Why am I so unlucky? Come out quickly He cried in panic.


    As soon as Liu Yu saw, she covered her hair. It turned out that this person was her own. They were hiding in the dark to listen to the news. Who knew that her neck was chilly. She touched it inadvertently and found a patch of insects!


    He was biting his arm, red and swollen, and he felt disgusted. He kept waving it, but he couldn''t control that there were still people watching. And it''s getting more and more painful.


    Tang Qi frowned. He was too unruly. Can''t stand the pain? It''s so easy to get out.


    At this time, several people''s voices came out, the voice is particularly painful.


    All of them are Liu Yu''s men, and all of them are worms. And you can see with the naked eye that patches of black smoke like insects are biting in their direction.


    Tang Qi began to feel wrong. It''s understandable that one or two people can''t hold on. Why can''t so many people hold on? And where do these bugs come from?


    In the twinkling of an eye, all of Liu Yu''s more than a dozen men rushed out, constantly fell to the ground, scratched and scratched, and the voice screamed: "help! What is this? "


    Liu Yu was very anxious and wanted to rush out, but she was held down by Ye Yao behind her: "don''t act rashly!"


    "No, my men are going to have an accident. If they don''t go there, they will die!" She said that she was about to push her forward. But ye Yao held on: "believe Tang Qi, don''t go there."


    "But these people..." "I know. Because Gao Yan is a very powerful poison master, they will be poisoned, believe Tang Qi! He will certainly settle the matter! " No matter how Liu Yu rushes forward, ye Yao holds him down. They don''t speak and struggle with each other. They fight directly, but no one can beat anyone, just tearing in the dark. Liu Yu''s forehead is full of sweat. There are few of her subordinates. If the people who come out this time are injured or even dead, how can they have a final fight with Ding Hu!


    Here, Gao Yan has jumped out of the car. Seeing that these people are bitten by insects, they are all wrapped up in bags, and their faces are blue and purple. They are constantly rolling on the ground. It looks very painful.


    Gao Yan looked at these people and said, "are there only these guys? Tang Qi didn''t come?"


    The man said, "no, I don''t know him!"


    "Even if Tang Qi didn''t come, why didn''t that bitch come?"


    The man snorted, "who do you say? I don''t know her!" "It''s Liu Yu. She thought she could kill good people, but she killed them!" Gao Yan said to shake his hand, and a thin iron chain rushed out of the palm of his hand and clasped the man''s wrist. Straight out, the man hit his head against a big tree. Faint


    and die. His head was bleeding, and because the insects were biting these people, his skin began to peel off.


    The rest of them were all entangled in the chain and fell to the ground one by one.


    Behind the hand said: "you are really great."


    "It''s nothing, but I''m really sorry that I didn''t kill Tang Qi and Liu Yu." Gao Yan shakes the silver chain on her hand, with a face of arrogance. What she doesn''t see for the first time is that kind of euphemistic and pitiful look.


    The man said, "what do we need to do now? Take these people away, or hide them and wait. "


    "Don''t let them talk nonsense. Kill them." "Yes These people dragged these people to the nearby grass. They had just been bitten by the insects and had no resistance, so they were dragged to the nearby pit. One of them caught a dagger. Stabbed at their neck and heart. Seeing that he was about to die, Tang Qi couldn''t hide himself and jumped over. They were all kicked on the back, and they all fell on the ground. Gao Yan didn''t know what was going on. His shoulder was pressed down and a knife was aimed at his neck.


    Gao Yan was scared, looked at Tang Qi in disbelief and said, "why don''t you do anything?"Tang Qi said: "of course it''s OK. Don''t you know I''m invincible?"


    Gao Yan looks at Tang Qi biting her teeth: "what happened just now is known to you?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, you''d better not think about killing people. How can a young girl kill people like this?"


    "What are you talking about? I never wanted to kill. These people were bitten by the insects in here. I just asked people to help me, but I never wanted to kill anyone. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are quite able to pretend that you are lying, but you can still pretend to be so indifferent!" "Don''t frame me up as hungry. Do you have any evidence that I did it? If you don''t have any evidence, don''t talk nonsense. I''m the Gao family. Although I''m not as good as the chairman of your antique Association, I''m also a prestigious person. You don''t bully me so casually. If you want to harm me,


    you''d better think it over. "


    Tang Qi said: "well, in that case, I''ll help you to escort. Doesn''t it mean that someone will hijack your things. Now that your car has a flat tire, let''s help you. "


    Gao Yan looked at Tang Qi coldly: "no! Since you don''t want to help, why do you have to be so hypocritical? Even if we lose the goods, we won''t ask for your help. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t talk nonsense, I still want to help you. Your men can''t work with you. Can''t you deliver the goods yourself? You are a beautiful girl. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Well, if you like, I''m not polite!" Gao Yan then walked to a car behind her. The tire of the car in front of her was broken. Anyway, she knew her identity was exposed, so she just went to the car behind and drove around. Tang Qi was not polite and sat directly beside her.


    Ye Yao and Liu Yu are all worried when they see Tang Qi go: "how can he go like this! What shall we do? "


    Liu Yu said: "just said, don''t you stop me, now it''s OK, people are gone, we have to quickly follow up now, otherwise, Tang Qiyou nothing can solve this matter."


    "I see. Let''s just go by car." They took a car behind them and followed them directly. Liu Yu was in charge of driving. The speed was so fast that they both decided to catch up. But who knows, after walking for a while, they felt itchy on their bodies. When they looked down, they all screamed together. It turned out that their bodies were covered with insects like that, and the skin of those people who had been bitten just now came down Now, the bloody appearance is frightening, and now they all run to their own bodies. It''s false to say that they are not afraid, and they have the heart to die. "What to do now!"


    And they are still girls, more cherish appearance, if the insect even to bite rotten, dead!


    Liu Yu stopped the car and was ready to run away. She said in a hurry, "if we had listened to Tang Qi just now, we would not have been like this!"


    "What''s the use of this now? Tang Qi won''t have time for us!" "Only one death!" Ye Yao has some grievances. Although she is not afraid of death, her death is beyond recognition and has no meaning at all. She really can''t live any longer. And these insects have been crawling all over her body. Although she hasn''t started to bite yet, she will attack at any time, and then she can''t find the tone to cry!


    And in complete despair, they suddenly heard the creaking sound behind them. It was a little like the squeak of a mouse, or someone was prying the trunk of a car with something.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help looking back. A shadow had opened the back of the car, and then a smoking thing came in. She was wondering. She smelled a pungent smell of smoke and choked her tears.


    "My mother! What is this to harm us? " "No, it''s just for us," Ye Yao said pleasantly. It turns out that the smoke is unbearable to both of them, but it''s also unbearable to these insects. In an instant, they are already paralyzed and motionless. He fell from his body and made the sound of rain, which was very disgusting.


    At this time, the door was opened, and the people outside calmly said, "get out of the car!" They don''t care about anything. Who knows whether this person is an enemy or a friend? They can''t be with a bunch of worms. Two people get out of the car, jump together and grasp the insects on her body. Ye Yao thinks that there must be a lot of insects on her hair, so she wants to spit them out. However, if Liu Yu doesn''t speak, she must think the same thing. The man looked at them, suddenly a smile: "you two look really cute." If you are 30 years younger, it''s good to fall in love with them.

 Chapter 1149

    Ye Yao said angrily, "what are you laughing at? Is it fun?"


    "I''m thinking that you can be regarded as Tang Qi''s confidants. You are so stupid and easy to be deceived. If it''s not just me, you will die."


    Two faces a red, Liu Yuxian said: "I''m not his confidant, you don''t make a mistake."


    "Oh, yes, you are Lin feifeng''s man."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Hawkeye," the man said with a smile


    Both women looked at the person in front of them in astonishment, totally unbelievable. This man is eagle eye! Yingyan Yeyao has actually seen him, but his ability is so great that people can easily forget his appearance, so it''s no use looking at him. Liu Yu knows this man from the legend. He has high ability and has been wanted for many years, but he hasn''t been caught at all.


    , and Tang Qi has been folded in his hand several times, if it''s not him, Tang Qi They may have been killed. So I know the strength of this man.


    Liu Yu bit her lip and said, "really? What are you up to? What do you do when you don''t sleep at night? Tell me honestly. "


    "That''s right. You and Tang Qi have always been enemies. They don''t want to kill Tang Qi by any tricks, do they?" Ye Yao is also on guard. She knows that Xu Wei was kidnapped by eagle eye. Do you want to take us as hostages?


    In the face of these two people''s cold, eagle eye was not angry, just looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter? I have saved you, but I will not be interrogated by you? "


    "You You''re trying to be reasonable. "


    "Ha ha." Hawk Eye is too lazy to talk to them. He grabs their arms one by one and goes forward.


    "What are you doing? Let go!" Eagle eye said, "don''t talk nonsense. Now such a place is very dangerous. If I didn''t look at Tang Qi and have no time to take care of you, I wouldn''t do it. You follow me. Don''t waste your time. Don''t worry, it''s enough to have Xu Wei as a hostage. If there are too many people, I can''t afford to support him. What''s more,


    besides, I still have something to do. How can I have time to manage so much? "


    "You are not Tang Qi''s opponent. Why do you want to help us?" "Because I need you, Tang Qi, to help me do things, he will not do it willingly, but if we are saved, he will not do it again, because he owes me human feelings, and Tang Qi is a person who never wants to owe human feelings, which I know very well about him.


    "


    The two girls didn''t want to, but when they were about to refuse, suddenly a strong wind blew, and a sound of Sasha could be heard in the air. Then they saw a small black dot falling on the roof of the car, and then they began to crawl quickly. It was the insects. "There have been worms all over the place long ago, so don''t waste your time. Otherwise, it''s your own misfortune, you know? Now I''m not going to tell you. If you want to go out with me, or if you don''t want to stand in the same place, I don''t guarantee that you will not force you to follow me away Then he turned and went out.


    The two girls were so scared that they followed him out. Strange to say, no matter how large and ferocious the insects were, when the eagle eye passed, they passed without any obstruction.


    They are relieved. Ye Yao walks behind. As she walks, she sends a text message to Tang Qi, telling Tang Qi that she and Liu Yu have followed Yingyan out of the woods.


    On the road outside, there was a small white car with no license plate. He let the two girls get on the car and left directly.


    Originally, Liu Yu wanted to know where she was going. As soon as she got into the car, she felt soft and fell asleep. On one side, ye Yao went to sleep when she got on the bus.


    Eagle eye looked at them, and then with a smile, heart, Tang Qi, you owe me such a big favor, should not ignore this matter.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Gao Yan are sitting on the front car. Neither of them talks and keeps silent. Gao Yan is upset. She knows that Tang Qi has seen through all her plots. She wants to kill those people, but she is stopped. No matter how cunning she is, she can''t explain it. But think about it, those people should have been eaten by insects. Tang Qi has gone away, and those insects won''t stop eating people.


    She didn''t know that although Tang Qi was no longer there, the eagle eye was still there. The smoke bomb on his hand had already lost all the insects within tens of meters, and no one was killed. After a while, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look at it. It''s from ye Yao. After thinking about it, Tang Qi puts it away. Although eagle eye is not a thing, it can''t kill people, and now he has something to ask for. It''s impossible for him to do anything about them, so Tang Qi is not in a hurry.


    Instead, Gao Yan was a little fidgety. Looking at Tang Qi, he said, "what''s the matter? Who sent you a text message?"


    Tang Qi looked at her: "I said Miss Gao, you know what good this thing is for you. I didn''t find it before. I didn''t expect that you managed it very well."Gao Yan''s face changed. Last time we met, Tang Qi was very fond of him and said that he would help him to transport goods. Who would have thought that he would have such an attitude! Want to swallow, always unable to come down, patience for a while, and then finally sneer.


    "Everyone says you are a great hero, but unexpectedly you are a cheapskate!"


    "You don''t have to do anything wrong. If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have killed all these people."


    "Yes? Dead is dead, and you don''t have anything to do with Tang Qi, don''t you know, since ancient times, a general''s success is wanguku! What about making a little sacrifice? You''re a man, too


    "If the dead man knew you, you wouldn''t be so ruthless. Who can believe that a sweet girl like you can say such a thing from her mouth? I really flatter you. "


    "Tang Qi, I know you have great ability, but you don''t know our pain. We are just trying to survive in the cracks. How can you be so happy? I have nothing to say about your sarcasm. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, to tell you the truth, what are you doing tonight? Do you want to kill us?"


    "Who said that? How many times have I said, "I want to deliver."


    "What is it for?"


    "It''s the antiques. I''ve said that."


    "Show me."


    She bit her lip and nodded, "OK! I''ll show you! " She grabbed a small box on the seat behind her and threw it to Tang Qi''s direction: "every word you say is hurting me. If you don''t believe me, why help me?" She clearly wants to find a chance to kill Tang Qi, but now she''s tearful. It''s like she''s complaining. On the contrary, it''s Tang Qi who''s doing it right. If other men had seen her bitter pear blossom with rain, they would have been softhearted. But Tang Qigen didn''t pay attention to this set. He just opened the box with his head down, and then he saw that there were some jade antiques in it, and the quality was quite good. One of the purple Jadeites was a rare purple jadeite. It was the size of an egg, shining with purple light. It was the best of Jadeites.


    Tang Qi took a look, and then said: "yes, it''s really a good thing."


    "Well! Now you believe it? These are the last things in our family. If the sale is not successful, our shop will not be able to open


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "are your words true?" "What do I lie to you for? Maybe in your mind, I''m just a big liar who never tells the truth, but I also have my difficulties. My father, yes, had a relationship with Dinghu and traded with Heilong, but he has been rejected for a long time. Otherwise, can he blow up with a sensor on his wrist? We want to survive, too. "


    "You can choose to cooperate with me," Tang said Gao Yan laughs: "Tang Qi! Do you think I don''t want to do this? I have investigated you for a long time. You are a gentleman. How can you help people like us? To be honest, I once killed people, and my hands were covered with blood. There was no turning back for a long time. If you help me,


    , the best result is that I will be sent to prison. I won''t do that. Don''t make it difficult for me. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "you have already thought about it." "Yes! My father is fatuous and incompetent. I''m the only one I can count on in my family! We can only make black dragon and Dinghu happy, and we can live. As for you, it''s just a tool for us to invite our favor. Our plan tonight is to let you faint in my hand and give your body to him. But now I can''t see it, and I have nothing to say. "


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows pick, this woman actually put all her plans out, really let a little shocked, don''t know how she thought, is to confess or think of other ways to live?


    "Well, that''s the place to trade." As she spoke, she drove to the front of the car.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want from me? Do you want to go straight? "


    "You''re going to die. How else can I cancel the sensor on my father''s hand? "


    "You want me to die?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way.


    Gao Yan looks at Tang Qi and smiles: "just help me, let me die." She said directly raised her hand and hit Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi obediently closed his eyes and fell on the seat of the car. They are both smart people. Needless to say, let him die. Then a silver chain on Gao Yan''s hand flew out and entangled Tang Qi.


    Gao Yan finished these things in front of the intersection. She listened to the car, jumped out of it and looked around.


    Her mood is a little nervous, looking at the dark everywhere, I don''t know whether she can succeed or not! Is Tang Qi really willing to help himself?

 Chapter 1150

    At this time, a truck came at the intersection nearby. It didn''t take long. It looked like it had been agreed. Seeing Gao Yan fall over there alone, he stops. Instead of coming first, Gao Yan walks over, knocks on the door and lets them down.


    The man on the bus pulled down the window and looked at her: "how''s it going?"


    "People have been beaten by me. It''s in my car. If you''re going to kill people, go and have a look. "


    The man sneered: "I said Gao Yan, don''t cheat me. If you really want to give Tang Qi''s life to us, you just kill him. Why do you want to throw him into the car and let us do it ourselves? I''m afraid you''re working with him. "


    Gao Yan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be a coward. If you don''t believe me, you can take people with you. Anyway, Tang qizhai is kind-hearted and won''t be killed by me." She said I would turn around and go.


    The man said, "dare you treat me like this, don''t you want your father to live?" "Well! Even if my father became your prisoner, but also my father, you want to humiliate us, dream! You can''t be insulted. Anyway, Tang Qi has become my defeated general. Believe it or not, I will cooperate with Tang Qi and kill you! As long as I tell the truth, he won''t blame me, but you may not She looked at these people, her eyes were full of anger, as if she was about to blow fire at any time.


    The man thought about it and said, "OK! I reluctantly believe you, but you have to prove to me that you really subdued Tang Qi? If you dare to lie to me, you know I''m good. "


    "Well, I''ll prove it." Gao Yan said that when she started to shake her hand, a long silver chain made a jingling sound. Then Tang Qi dropped directly from the car, fell seriously and lay motionless on the grass.


    The man was surprised and said, "this is the chain of heaven and earth!" "Yes! You know, this is the treasure handed down from generation to generation in my family. As long as the person who is entangled by this chain has no special key, he will not get away. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. " The man looked at Tang Qi''s body entangled like Mahua,


    and his hands and feet were also entangled. He was a little relieved. He looked at the woman,


    "you mean to convert the number, but Tang Qi''s ability is so big that no one can defeat him. Why did you get him?" "After all, I still don''t believe me. I can''t do it. I''m going to attack you secretly. Don''t forget that I''m a woman, and I''m a pitiful and beautiful woman. Tang Qi has always been an infatuated seed. He thinks that all the women in the world should be taken good care of by him." The woman said, ha ha, with a sneer, and her expression was full of bad irony. The man knew that Tang Qi had made a sneak attack when he didn''t pay attention. In this way, there was nothing to worry about. He raised his hand and said, "if that''s the case, give me the key. As long as this thing is in my hand, I can clean up Tang Qi It''s over Their boss can kill the people who can''t be beaten by everyone. In the future, their reputation will spread. Who doesn''t admire them then?


    Therefore, he wanted to kill Tang Qi, but she said, "if you want a key, you can take down the device on my father''s side. If you don''t untie it one day, I won''t give you the key." The man''s eyes glared: "smelly girl, are you still qualified to make terms with me now? If you don''t, I''ll kill you and still get the key! " As he said this, he took a few steps forward, as if he was going to kill the woman at any time. On the other side of the car behind him, there were some big men coming out, who were disgusting and not good people.


    But Gao Yanchang''s excellent appearance makes these people''s hearts move. If this person bullies her, he can''t say anything. This unfavorable situation is in front of him. Who knows that Gao Yan is not nervous at all, but sneers. "Do you know? Now that I''m here, it''s just for my father''s safety. It''s not so easy for you to kill me. First of all, the key is not fake in my hand, but it''s not like an ordinary key. You can''t use it in your hand. Secondly,


    , if I don''t see my father''s safety, I won''t take it out even if I die Let it go and kill you! You still want to take advantage of me? It''s a dream


    She said, turning around, the silver chain moved, and Tang Qi''s body moved, and her eyes opened.


    The man and his followers thought that Tang Qi had fainted, but they woke up again. They were scared and exclaimed, "is this guy OK?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, of course I''m ok, but how can I not know that you two groups of people are cooperative? Do you want to kill me or bully this girl to death? "


    Although he is lying, but Leng is a rush to clean up his people are not, all standing in the distance, looking at Tang Qi and the woman in doubt. When the leader saw that Tang Qi was not angry, he was very confused,"Since Gao Yan made you like this, you are not angry at all?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "so what? I''m inferior to others. I was fooled by women accidentally. I should be ashamed. Next time, I''ll be more careful. Why hate women? Gao Yan looks so good. Haven''t you heard of peony dying under the flower? Is it romantic to be a ghost? I''m very happy, so don''t worry about it. "


    Gao Yan said with a smile, "you can talk. Even so, you don''t want to get revenge."


    "I can''t help it. I like beautiful women all my life. You should be glad you look good." Although he knows that Tang Qi is talking nonsense, Gao Yan is still blushing and very happy. It''s rare for someone to boast of her beauty, because the usual environment is so closed that she has no chance to meet others. Now she is really happy. But there are also subtle worries in my heart,


    I don''t know if I can pass the test smoothly? Because the number of people coming out from the other side is much more than what I predicted. But Tang Qi was not worried. Instead, I look at these people with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? If you want to kill me and kill her, you should do it as soon as possible. It''s getting late and I have to go home to have a rest."


    "What did you say? You look down on me like this. Come on, shoot me Originally, he wanted to get this man in his hand


    and directly maltreat Tang Qi to death. However, Tang Qi was not afraid at all, and this guy was also afraid of a long night''s dream, so he announced to do it.


    Gao Yan stood in front of Tang Qi and said, "what do you mean? Don''t cooperate with me? " "Certainly not with you? You''re going to die with your father, too! " When he finished, he shot Gao Yan. He thought that Gao Yan must have died because of such a short distance. Who knew that Tang Qi, who had fallen to the ground, rushed straight up. He didn''t know what was wrong with his chain, so he grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and ran around the man''s wrist.


    The bullet shot out, but the muzzle is toward the sky in the past, touch! A shot hit the top of the tree crown, startled a crow, other people did not react, Tang Qi has used this chain to entangle all these people. Some of those who want to escape have been dazed by Tang Qi''s fingers. His hand is shaking a bright thing. He said to the leader, "you know, Gao Yan put the key on me just now. When you talk to her, I have untied the


    chain. "


    The man pointed to Gao Yan angrily and said, "bitch! You lied to us. I think you are tired of living! " He wanted to use force, but he was tied up in chains and couldn''t move at all.


    "Ha ha, if you want to tear down the bridge, you have to kill my father. It''s good for me to do this to you!"


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t you know what''s going on? You let my father go at once, or I''ll kill you! " Gao Yan said and gave him a slap. But the man sneered, "OK, smelly girl, just hit me. I want to see how good you are. You want to kill me!"


    Gao Yan wants to slap him again. He is stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t slap him. Don''t forget that you are a person who uses poison. Naturally, there are ways to make him unable to survive or die. Why do you have to do this?"


    Gao Yan thought about it, and then said with a smile: "I was worried. I forgot that there was such a thing. Well, thank you for reminding me. Tang Qi, I will go to deal with him now!" Speaking Kung Fu, has stuck his neck, and then in his stomach into a few pills.


    The man tried to struggle to spit it out, but Gao Yan caught him by the mouth. At the same time, he put his hand on his nose. He couldn''t breathe, so he had to swallow it.


    After a while, he began to feel that his internal organs were stabbed by thousands of steel needles, and his head was hit by a big hammer, so he could not help falling and humming.


    "Ah! What did you give me to eat, bitch? "


    Gao Yan said with a smile: "ten thousand poisonous insects. As long as this thing is completely dissolved, it will eat up all your internal organs. Hee hee, the death is very miserable. It''s rotten all over, but you don''t even have the strength to chew your tongue. Enjoy it slowly. "


    Not only this man, but also those friends behind him are all numb. This girl is so good-looking, how can she be so vicious! Tang Qi said, "well, it''s hard to feel like this. Please let someone else''s father go and I''ll plead for you. Otherwise, your hard life will come. Don''t you really regret it?"

 Chapter 1151

    Tang Qi said: "you quickly let her father go, otherwise you will not know her father after you die."


    "Don''t be alarmist!" The leader was obviously afraid, but it was not easy to show in front of the crowd, so he began to point at Tang Qi and shout.


    Tang Qi is not angry, happy looking at him: "you don''t believe it, do you? Do you need her to do some experiments, Gao Yan? Can you show him? " "Good! I''ll show him how important the pills in my home are! " She said, taking a pill bottle from the pocket of her clothes, and poured out a piece of the same medicine ball, crumbled it, threw it into the grass around the nearby Li, and immediately saw the rustling sound of the leaves on the side of the grass. The patches of green leaves turned yellow and there were many yellow bubbles on the edge. Tao is also very disgusting. Just when everyone thought it was over, who knew that there were maggot like insects bursting out from the inside, one by one like the size of millet grains, constantly twisting their bodies on the ground, with a little yellow mucus on their bodies, and the smell of putrefaction coming from the surrounding air. All these people''s faces changed greatly. Gao Yan sneered: "are you afraid now? There is a layer of wax paper on the outside of the pill. As long as it is broken, all the insects inside will revive and live in your viscera and blood. These insects will clean your body fluid and blood, and the breeding speed is very fast. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. " There are several people who can''t help but feel sick and vomit. At the thought that these things should continue to breed in their own bodies, the leader is even more flustered, and others are not as scared as he is now, because this insect is alive in his stomach


    it''s not a joke! What if you really want to kill yourself!


    Tang Qi said: "how, still don''t let him go?"


    The man said, "I''ll just let you go. Please don''t let this pill go. Please!" He finally compromised, no matter how he was afraid of his boss, he could not let his life be threatened.


    Gao Yan was happy, but he pretended to be indifferent: "now let the other party solve the problem. I''ll wait until my father confirms that it''s all right. I''m giving you an antidote to resolve the toxicity of the pills."


    "I hope you keep your word, or I''ll be fooled by you!"


    "What do you think of me like that?" Gao Yan slapped him in the face: "people like you should be cut to pieces. Now that they are like this, they still talk about terms with me!"


    The man was hit with a mouthful of blood, staring at his eyes and said: "if I don''t get your guarantee, I will die. It''s better to let people die with me!"


    "I think it is"


    Tang Qi didn''t want to make things more contradictory, so he held Gao Yan and said to him, "I''m here. Do you believe what Tang Qi promised you? I said she won''t kill you. "


    The man took a look at Tang Qi, and then nodded: "well, other people''s words are OK, but I believe what you say. I only want to talk with you, and I hope you keep your word, otherwise, everyone will say you are not trustworthy."


    "That''s natural. All right, call quickly. Don''t waste time."


    This man believes that Tang Qi won''t turn back. He takes the phone and calls to say that it''s the solution. He asks him to turn off the sensor on Gao Yan''s father and let him come here to have a meeting with his daughter. The other side was quite surprised.


    "No? The boss didn''t say that at that time? "


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Has the final say now, I''ll let you do what you do. You are responsible for the delay? "


    "I''m going to work now." He hung up the phone, and soon Gao Yan''s phone rang. It was her father''s phone. He was very happy to be released. Now he is driving and his daughter will come with him.


    Gao Yan said, "well, father, please hurry up. I''ll wait for you here." A silent wait, this matter let Gao yanxinzhong to Tang Qi''s admiration increased a few points. Seeing Tang Qi''s heroism, she is a little moved. All the men she met before were treacherous villains like her father, Ding Hu and Heilong, and some thugs who only know how to bully. Tang Qi, a man who cherishes women and has a sense of responsibility, is very popular with her, but she also knows that if she can''t get this person, Tang Qi won''t be able to see it at a glance Stop on yourself. If someone else, they may give up, but who is Gao Yan? It''s not easy to let Tang Qi go like this. On the surface, she sat there motionless and closed her eyes. What she thought was, if only I could marry Tang Qi, although there are some women around him,


    but my ability is not inferior to them! Although my appearance is not as good as a few confidants, it doesn''t matter. I can kill a few of them who have intimate relationship with Tang Qi. I want to be more beautiful. I don''t know if he will be heartbroken. At this time, my feelings are the most vulnerable. I can be with himI can''t afford it.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Qi asked.


    Gao Yan was startled. Then she opened her eyes and looked at Tang Qi. She looked at herself with a smile. She was afraid that her thoughts would be seen through. She said with a smile, "I''m thinking about my father, and I don''t know if he will arrive safely."


    "Of course! At least he must live when we are going to make peace with each other. Otherwise, these people will suffer losses? "


    Although the only one of those people who had been given medicine was the eldest, they all knew that Luoyan and Tang Qi would have no problem with them. In addition, if the eldest had an accident, they would have no life, so they all sat there obediently.


    Gao Yan said with a smile: "you''re right. I''m worried too much. But you know, my father and I depend on each other and are worried about his safety. I don''t know what to do if something happens to him


    "Yes." Tang Qi looked at Gao Yan and said, "don''t think about it. Just take good care of your father. "


    Gao Yan''s fingernails poked into the meat, almost biting his lips. He seems to know what I think? Is it the roundworm in my stomach? Tang Qi actually means that she hopes her father will leave with him when he arrives safely, and that he will not have any relationship with Ding Hu and others. However, because Gao Yan has a bad mind, he directly thinks that Tang Qi knows what he likes about him, and his heart beats in a panic.


    At this time, there was a sound of the car engine in front of us, and the lights began to flash in the distance. It was Gao Yan''s father who came, and everyone stood up to meet him. This man was their hope for survival.


    Gao Fu jumped down from the top and saved his daughter: "it''s hard for you! How did you succeed? "


    "Dad! I''m so worried about you! " She said it all over again. She wanted to hurt Tang Qi, but he saved her father.


    The leader said, "well, I''ve solved the problem. Can I have the antidote?"


    Gao Yan thought about it and took out the medicine from his waist to throw it, but he was stopped by his father.


    "No! Daughter, there will be disaster after releasing the tiger to the mountain! Let them die


    "But Dad, Tang Qi has promised"


    "Tang Qi is Tang Qi, you are you, you have nothing to do with Tang Qi, why let them go? Let''s go


    The leader is stupid. Isn''t he playing with me? Is he going to leave me here? Gao''s father pulls his daughter to the direction of the car and prepares to leave. Gao Yan''s heart is in a mess. She doesn''t know what to do, but she has never violated her father''s wishes. At this time, Tang Qi has quickly walked to the door nearby, and the door on the bank is hard closed. Gao Fu is very angry,


    he stares at Tang Qigang to scold something ugly, but sees that Tang Qi''s eyes are full of piercing chill, which makes him shiver.


    "What do you want to do? Are you going to kill me? "


    Tang Qi said: "do you think you are very handsome? I like killing you very much? I just want your daughter to give me the antidote. Just now this man didn''t believe your daughter. It''s my guarantee. So you have to finish this thing for me, or you don''t want to leave. "


    Gao Fu sneered: "my daughter is not very involved in the world. She was cheated by you. Even if we don''t agree, they will soon get to know each other. If we leave our enemies, they will only be in trouble. Don''t mind your own business. You have nothing to do with us."


    "Dad, don''t do this"


    "shut up! Yan''er, when did you become so indecisive? "


    Tang Qi thought about it, stood aside, and then said, "you have a try."


    He stopped them. Gao Fu was very angry. But now he let the way out, he was a little strange and nervous. He always thought that he would do something the same. But Tang Qi was still smiling and couldn''t see anything. It was so strange.


    Tang Qi said, "hurry up. It''s getting late. Let''s go. "


    "Tang Qi, what are you going to do?" Gao Yan said nervously.


    "What I promised others must be done. No matter what I do, please understand me."


    "I see." Gao Yan nodded.


    Gao Fu snorted. It''s just a bluff. What can he do? He opened the car and sat on it. Seeing that his daughter was still hesitating, he yelled, "get in the car, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, here we are. Here we are." When the poisoned person saw that he was about to leave without giving the antidote, he was so anxious that he caught up with him: "stop, my antidote"


    "

 Chapter 1152

    "Let them go, and I''ll solve this matter."


    "but"


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder: "Why are you so fussy? I said that it can be solved, you can be honest with me, or even if we hold them down, we can''t hand them over. " That person also had to give up, nervously watching their car go, Tang Qi saw that the car was about to go out about 30 meters, directly throwing the chain on his hand out, whew! With a crisp sound, the chain broke the glass behind the car and strangled his father''s neck. Gao''s father thought that the matter had been solved and he was happy. Who knew that his neck had a strong force. Looking down, it turned out to be the chain of heaven and earth! He had to be stopped by the car. Fortunately, the brake is in time. If you are late, your head will be cut off with inertia.


    Suddenly angry way: "daughter, you this is pit me?"? Why did it fall into Tang Qi''s hands? "


    Gao Yan said, "father, I''m not to blame for this. In order to save you, I owe Tang Qi a favor. Even if he killed me, it''s OK, let alone a chain. "


    "What did you say? You''re my daughter. It''s useless if you don''t help me? "


    "Dad, don''t you think it''s too much? Tang Qi helped us out of danger. You gave him no face and couldn''t get off the stage!"


    "Shut up, what do you know? When did your unfilial daughter become so rampant? " He gave his daughter two slaps.


    Gao Yan did not say a word, biting her lip and looking at him. While taking advantage of this time, Tang Qi has come to the car, with the chain will be high father to catch out, fell on the ground. He glared angrily at Tang Qi.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said: "give him the antidote, or I will fall once you go. If you don''t agree, I will be impolite."


    "Am I afraid of you?" He said he wanted to get on the bus directly, but when he bent down, his people fell to the ground again. Very embarrassed, so was thrown several times, it''s really painful.


    Tang Qi said: "give or not? You''re welcome if you don''t give it to me! "


    Gao Yan said, "Dad, just give it to me."


    Gao Fu said angrily, "do you also say that?"


    "If you don''t want to, I can''t help it. Now you owe Tang Qi. Don''t say any more."


    "You see your father is caught by Tang Qi and tortured all the time. You don''t respond at all. Instead, you are still making sarcastic remarks here?"


    Gao Yan''s tone is still calm: "well, let''s give the antidote, and then go quickly."


    "No! I don''t want to die. "Before he finished, Tang Qi grabbed him by the neck.


    Seeing his severe chill, he was suddenly filled with infinite fear, no, Tang Qizhen would kill me, so he could only say: "give him the antidote, over there in Gao Yan, let this unfilial girl give you!" He reached out and pointed to his daughter.


    Gao Yan takes out a pill and throws it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi grabs it in the palm of his hand. He laughed at the man.


    "OK, let''s go."


    "What a shame! You''re waiting for Tang Qi! And you, the unfilial daughter! You know how to speak for others! "


    Gao Yan is slapped by her father again, but she doesn''t speak. She sits in the car and closes her eyes. He just sits in the car and leaves quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "take the medicine back to the man."


    "Good. Thank you very much He took the medicine, but he didn''t dare to take it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, you go to find a powerful Chinese medicine doctor to help you determine the medicine."


    "I see. I''ll go now."


    "If it''s not right, you come back to me, and I''ll help you solve the problem."


    "Thank you. I believe you." The man said and went straight away with his men. After these people left, Tang Qi went back to the car, and then suddenly found that the box had been thrown there. Tang Qi was stunned, and then grabbed the box. He didn''t know when there was a note in it. It seems that Gao Yan has thought that the box will finally fall into Tang Qi''s hands and leave it for him.


    Tang Qi opened the note and said: you stay here. It belongs to Ding Hu''s booty. He wanted to force us to sell these things, but now he doesn''t care. You can do it by yourself. Tang Qi said with a smile: "this girl is really powerful! If you give me this hot potato, you may say to Ding Hu, "I robbed it, right?" However, because he is not afraid of this man, Tang Qi has nothing to worry about. Since he has given himself such antiques, he might as well stay here.


    Tang Qi drives his car back. He goes directly to the Tangmen antique shop. When he enters the door, he sees two girls lying on chairs and falling asleep. It''s Ye Yao and Liu Yu. They sleep well. Tang Qi goes to touch their pink cheeks. "How lovely. What''s going on? Why do you sleep so soundly? " He lowered his head and found something wrong. They were sleeping too well. Liu Yu was not familiar with them, but ye Yao was not an ordinary person. She had been a soldier before. She was very alertI felt it on her cheek. It''s strange that she doesn''t wake up.


    Tang Qi reaches out his hand to hold Liu Yu''s, a burst of electric current passes through, and Liu yuhum opens his eyes.


    "It hurts. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi said, "how did you fall asleep?" He wakes Ye Yao up in the same way. Both of them are in pain. Tang Qi has been blaming too hard, but also ruthless.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s going on? Why did you all faint? "


    "Ah! I almost forgot. Let me tell you, Tang Qi, we saw eagle eye! " They told Tang Qi their simple story. It was the eagle eye that saved them.


    Tang Qi also said his own things, Liu Yu said: "if you say so, Gao Yan is still a good man? She gave you the antidote happily


    "No, if she is really kind, how can she throw these insects into it to poison you? She cooperated with me, but she had no choice but to find me to do things. Don''t believe her. "


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "Oh, you are not attracted by this person''s beauty."


    Tang Qi said, "of course, who am I. It''s not going to work unless it''s better than you. "


    "What a nuisance! So can we get her back? "


    "Yes, you can." "Eagle Eye doesn''t know what it wants to get involved in," Tang said. It''s true that this man will appear everywhere. In the past, it was not easy to find him, but now it is quite easy to meet him almost every day. "


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, but I believe I will soon know. Rest. "


    "Yes, but what about the curios in this box?


    Tang Qi said: "since Gao Yan gave it to me, it''s naturally mine. Let''s have a look and put it up. You can sell it for money. "


    When the two girls smile, Tang Qizhen is brave and not afraid to get into trouble.


    Tang Qi and them have a sleep in the antique shop. Tang Qi falls down on his chair all night. They sleep upstairs. As soon as he wakes up, Tang Qi feels a sense of coolness around him, as if he has entered a cold ice cave. This is a feeling of extreme despair and coldness. Tang Qi feels that his hair is standing up and stiff, as if he had stayed in Antarctica. He is in great pain.


    Tang Qi suddenly sat up. The walls were full of white cool air. All kinds of antiques had formed white ice. He was very flustered. Some antiques could not touch the cold things. He got up quickly and wanted to see one of the jade bottles.


    This bottle is light cyan, now the position of the bottle mouth has some frost phenomenon, Tang Qi is very nervous. Want to reach out and touch. He heard someone behind him say, "don''t touch it. After a while, the frost will disappear. It''s not good for you to do it now. "


    "You know a lot," Tang said


    Although we had locked them up last night, this guy can go in and out at will. It''s as easy as his own home.


    Tang Qi looked behind him, and then saw the eagle eye standing at the door. Then he frowned and said, "how long have you been here?"


    "About three minutes." Said eagle eye.


    "Why is it so cold? Did you take the medicine? "


    "Tang Qi, you really wonder why everything is my fault?"


    "It''s not your fault. Whose fault is it? This cold atmosphere is not for you, nor will it be for you. "


    "You''re doing it upside down. It''s the ring on your hand that made it. Now you''re blaming me?"


    "My ring?" Tang Qi saw the ring, which was handed down by the Miao girl. The silver material of the bracelet is the same as that of the blood drinking bracelet. The girl didn''t know what it meant, but she solemnly gave it to Tang Qi


    and Tang Qi didn''t take it seriously. Who knows that such a situation happened. She didn''t take it with her all night. On the contrary, it happened for a while?


    At this time, the ice began to dissipate a little bit, almost in ten seconds, the cold quickly disappeared, completely disappeared.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "what kind of magic is this? How can there be such a strange phenomenon?"


    "This is the most important part of this ring. It will appear at this time of every morning. Only when you get this ring can you do what you want to do."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You don''t know what this drinking blood Bracelet means, so you asked me to check it. Now that you know all about it, let me check it? " "If you didn''t tell me what you know, I wouldn''t know." Tang Qi said.

 Chapter 1153

    Eagle eye tells Tang Qi that this kind of silver ornament will emit such a piercing cold at a specific time every day. Most people can''t bear it. It''s estimated that they will have died long ago, and only Tang Qi''s powerful people can have the ability to control this thing.


    Tang Qi said: "but the girl in the bar has been with her, and her family can''t have any problems." "Ha ha, she''s OK, and she won''t die. Miao women and other women are completely different, from the time they were born to take a lot of antidote pills. Otherwise, they would be exposed to those toxic substances almost every day, and it would be easy for them to die. Because of this,


    she did not die. Try another person, and she would have died long ago. "


    Tang Qi looked at the ring and said, "what''s the use of such a chill?"


    "Besides being able to identify treasures, it has a special purpose, but I don''t know exactly what it is. It''s up to you. "


    "So you''re here? Why don''t you see Xu Wei? It''s not an agreement. If I find out, you''ll give me back. "


    "Haven''t you found out yet?"


    "You want to keep me going? I don''t have to do anything for me. I have to serve you all the time! "Tang Qi is a little unhappy. I have already helped you. You are not satisfied. What are you going to do? But then he said, "I''m not sure what''s the use of Yingyin''s information.


    As long as you are there, I''m sure I can find out. "


    "What else can I do? You said, as long as I find out this matter, you will let Xu Wei go! " "Don''t worry. Xu Wei eats well and sleeps soundly here, and it''s not dangerous at all. You just deal with the rest. Although you already know that this thing is very special, you don''t know why Heilong asked you to find out the silver ornaments, do you? I don''t know, so I have to work hard. "


    Tang Qi glared at this guy: "sometimes I really want to kill you."


    "I always know what you did for me. I can take revenge for you and get rid of Ding Hu and the black dragon. You''re not happy? We always help each other. "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "how can I trust you if you run away when you meet something? Are you lying to the children? " "Tut tut! I didn''t expect you to look down on me so much. When did Tang Qi never mean what I said? You take this! " He said and threw a paper bag to Tang Qi. Before he could open the paper, he said, "this is the antidote of centipede curse and unicorn curse. I helped master Qin solve his illness, isn''t that good? As long as our confidants are reasonable, it is not a problem to control the whole suhai. "


    Tang Qi took a look at him: "I really admire you. Obviously I said I don''t want to cooperate with you. You still insist on me to be with you. What do you want?"


    "What should be said has been said. You help me find out. I''ll take care of Xu Wei for you. If you don''t obey me, I''ll make you regret it." With that he went away.


    Tang Qi helplessly shakes the medicine bag. Anyway, master Qin himself is saved, which is a good thing.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang, and Tang Qi grabbed up to answer: "Hello, Tangmen antique."


    "Come on, it''s me. You don''t have to be hypocritical!"


    Hearing Louis'' voice, Tang Qi said with a sneer, "I''m not hypocritical to you. If you have something to do, you can talk about it. If you have nothing to do, you can practice sunflower Canon at home. Why bother me?"


    This sentence almost made Lewis feel angry. He turned the corner and scolded him as the Asia invincible eunuch! This guy was a little annoyed because he was castrated before, and Tang Qi beat him up because he didn''t succeed in making this ring this time. When he went back to talk to Ding Hu, he scolded this guy severely: "do you know what''s the situation now? Lao Tzu is scolded by Heilong every day, saying that I''m too slow to develop the suhai market. Instead of helping me, you have to fight with Tang Qi. It''s OK for you to fight. How can you live if you are beaten by others? "


    Louis was so angry that he thought it was you who wanted me to get the ring. Now he even scolded me. I didn''t know I would meet Tang Qi! But now he was under the eaves and had to bow his head. He could only promise in a low voice.


    Ding Hu thought for a while and said, "I''m going to fight against Lin feifeng. If Tang Qi has been helping each other, I''m going to die? Now we must find a way to destroy Tang Qi. You are going to come to this matter! "


    When Louis heard that, he was going to cry. Didn''t you say that I was not his opponent? Why do I have to take charge of it now? But he didn''t dare to argue, so he had to agree.


    Ding Hu looked at Louis''s expression and said, "what''s the matter? I want you to kill him, don''t you? ""No, it''s not."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who you are? You can rest assured that you are not his opponent. I know that. If I tell you a way, he will die. "


    "What can I do?" Lewis asked hastily.


    Ding Hu got close to Lewis'' ear and muttered a few words in a low voice. Lewis'' face changed, and then nodded in a hurry.


    "Yes! I see. I will do it well! "


    "Ha ha, even if Tang Qi doesn''t die, he will die. I don''t believe he won''t listen to you. In a word, I''ve given you some advice. If you don''t succeed in this matter, don''t bother me." "No! I am confident that I will succeed. " With a flattering smile on his face, he said that I had destroyed Tang Qi long ago. Now he was busy. After he succeeded, he called Tang Qi. Now he is sure that he can hold Tang Qi, so his tone is not good.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, Tang Qi. I want to see you. Please come out quickly!"? Am I your father? I''ll accommodate you to whatever you want to do? "


    "Shut up! I''ll tell you the truth. I kidnapped Shen Jiajia. If you can''t do it, I''ll kill her. "


    Tang Qi immediately frowned: "you dare to move Shen Jiajia!"


    "Yes, if you don''t believe me, I''ll kill her now!" Louis said and put the phone on Shen Jiajia''s lips: "come on, say hello to your boyfriend."


    Shen Jiajia scolded: "go away! Scum, go to hell! Don''t worry about me, Tang Qi. This man doesn''t dare to kill me! " "You''d better be honest. Little slut, now you shout joyfully, wait for me to cut off your meat and cut it into strips to feed the dog, then you won''t be arrogant! " Since he became a eunuch, Lewis didn''t have that idea about women. He just wanted to kill her and make Tang Qi hurt, sad and miserable. He had better not live! It turns out that this is the idea Ding Hu gave him. He told Louis that Tang Qi has many confidants. You can grab one of them and use her life as a threat to blind him. Isn''t he an antique expert? Without his eyes, he can''t be an expert in treasure assessment.


    , after he became disabled, Tang Qi was not afraid. Once Tang Qi is not willing to sacrifice for the other party, it shows that his infatuation is false! This is the way to embarrass Tang Qi. After listening to him, Louis went to action. In fact, he wanted to kidnap Mickey at the beginning, because they all know that she is Tang Qi''s favorite woman. But Mickey and her father Mi Qilin went to a meeting and were not there at all. Zhong Yaxin and others could not get close to each other, and ye LAN and others could not get close to each other. So I can only focus on Shen Jiajia. This little girl has to go to school every day, so I started from school. After waiting for about 20 minutes at the school gate, he saw Shen Jiajia coming to school. He went over and grabbed her with a handkerchief dyed with medicine.


    after catching her, he immediately called Tang Qi!


    After hearing that Shen Jiajia had been kidnapped by him, Tang Qi was furious, but he was calm on the surface.


    "If I have any hatred with you, just find me. Why should I be involved with other girls?" "Don''t talk nonsense. If I come to you directly, can''t you kill me? In a word, one hour later, I''ll meet at the South Huaishu villa and exchange the person back with us $30 million. If you don''t agree, I''ll tear up the ticket directly! " After he finished, he hung up the phone and felt quite relaxed for a moment,


    he had never talked so hard with Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi gives a cold smile and says, "Lewis, I wanted you to be a eunuch. I didn''t expect that you would continue to jump up and down here instead of learning a lesson. Well, since you''ve lived enough, I''ll send you on the road."! Before long, when Liu Yu and ye Yao came to find him, Tang Qi was dressed and ready to go out. Before he left, he gave them the powder and asked them to hand it over to Bai Su to help him deal with his illness. Now that the antidote is available, it should be no problem


    .


    They were both surprised: "how did you get the antidote?"


    "The secret." Tang Qi went out with a smile.


    He was going to meet Louis for a while, but he made a detour to the bar, because it was day, so there was no one here.


    After waiting for a while, I saw a woman in a floral skirt wringing her waist and coming out the back door of the bar. She was drunk last night and stayed in the bar. She just woke up and was driven out. She was very upset.

 Chapter 1154

    The woman''s make-up was decadent and her hair was long and dyed purplish red. She didn''t look very good, but she was still in good shape. Seeing her coming, Tang Qi welcomed her: "this beauty, take your time. I have something to ask you The woman rubbed her eyes for a while, and then saw Tang Qi. She was so surprised that she hugged him: "Ouch! Brother, are you looking for me? " This woman is one of the dancers who bribed Tang Qi when he came to the bar to inquire about Liu Yu last time. Of course, she was very happy to see Tang Qi, the God of wealth.


    This man, though young and generous, doesn''t eat tofu and is polite to women, so she is very happy.


    Tang Qi couldn''t remember her, but he didn''t tear her down. He just said, "I want you to help me."


    "You say, as long as you have something, just let me know." She touched Tang Qi''s shoulder with one hand and kept giving him a wink. Tang Qi grabbed her wrist with a smile and took it down. He didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman.


    "I want to find Lin Feng. Do you have his contact information? "


    "Oh, bartender." The woman said with a smile: "he only comes in the evening. He is very mysterious. No one knows his contact information except for work. It''s no use asking me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "since that''s the case, won''t your boss doubt it?"


    "What''s the doubt? He has a good relationship with our boss. I don''t think it''s the relationship between employers and employees. Sometimes it seems that our boss has to listen to him all the time."


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "is that right? This man is so powerful. " He felt uncomfortable. Since you Lin Feng is from Shen Jun, how can you be so close to Ding Hu? And Ding Hu still listen to you, don''t you have a good heart?


    He has heard a lot of cases. Some undercover agents are easily corrupted because they have been in contact with criminals for a long time.


    This bartender looks gentle and intelligent. Has he gone this way? If that''s true, it''s really a family buying happiness! I want to help get rid of this talent. Tang Qi thought a lot for a moment, but the woman didn''t know it. She just said, "who knows, that''s what I observed. But I heard that he often wanders in some wine markets. I''ll help you find out. If you have something, I''ll tell you. You tell me what''s the matter


    "Tell him when you see him," Tang said. Shen Jiajia is bound by the Asia invincible. "


    "Ah." The woman''s eyes glared at the boss, and then giggled: "you''re really funny."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. He gave her a bank card: "help me tell him. I''ll ask the bartender to give you the password of the bank card. "


    "OK, no problem. I''ll go now." She took the money and left. She knows what Tang Qi means. If she can''t find Lin Feng, even if she takes the bank card, it''s useless. It''s really cunning.


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t expect this to help him, but he was under Shen Jun''s charge. His daughter was tied up. Anyway, he had to say it. He believed that even if this man had a close relationship with Ding Hu, he didn''t dare to help hide Shen Jiajia''s affairs openly. Tang Qi finished this and went to the villa according to the agreement. The place here is very remote. There is only one family in a few miles around. Moreover, there are a lot of weeds in the yard, and the villa has been abandoned. As soon as he enters the door, there is dust everywhere, and there are no furniture in it. It''s just an empty room, and there is only one room in the corner A sofa. Above sat Shen Jiajia, who was tied with a rope and looked haggard.


    Because just now she constantly scolded this Louis, said too ugly, Louis can''t be angry, so she was confused again. He thought, what''s the use of your arrogance now? I''ll kill you if I abolish Tang Qi!


    Shen Jiajia''s body has a lot of wires, some places have exposed the wire outside. As soon as the electricity is on, something will happen. Shen Jiajia is not afraid of death. She is mainly afraid of Tang Qi being implicated by herself.


    Seeing Tang Qi come in, Shen Jiajia''s face was happy: "Tang Qi, you''re here!"


    "Of course, I''m your boyfriend. Who will come if I don''t? Come on, I''ll take you home. "


    Louis at this time, but quickly said: "stop, if you come forward, I''ll press the switch!" He said, shaking the remote control on his hand. He told Tang Qi that I didn''t mean to scare you, but I could really kill Shen Jiajia!


    Tang Qi did not move, a serious look at Lewis, Louis heart proud, when can you Tang Qi also listen to me? Now I control Shen Jiajia, you are finished!


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Are you a bit promising? How can you do that now? Is it good to embarrass a woman? "


    "It''s no use what you say, Tang Qi. Take the money and give it to me."


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t take money. You don''t want to get money from me."


    "You don''t want her to live, do you? Don''t you listen to me? What''s more, tens of millions of your present wealth should not be a problem. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy! " Said Lewis, grimly.Tang Qi said: "although I have a lot of money, I don''t mean to give it to you. Do you still want money? What a dream! You let Shen Jiajia go at once, or I won''t let you go. "


    Shen Jiajia said hastily, "great! Tang Qi, you''re right. Don''t because I''m like this now. You can let Tang Qi bully people at will. Tang Qi, you can go and kill him directly. Don''t worry about me! "


    "Shut up! You can''t protect yourself now. Are you still talking nonsense here? Be careful, I''ve pressed the switch


    Shen Jiajia said coldly, "good! You press the switch. If I die, you won''t live! "


    "Ha ha. You have a hard tongue now, but you are still afraid of death. Don''t you want to be with Tang Qi? " Lewis said.


    "You son of a bitch!" Shen Jiajia was furious. But see Tang Qi''s eyes, only he doesn''t want to let himself say more, can only forget.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be impulsive. You don''t want to make people die, do you? Let''s talk it over. "


    Louis said: "you understand, I''m so powerful. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to compromise one day." He laughed triumphantly. This time, I won''t let you suffer. I''ll live in vain!


    Tang Qi looks at the remote control on Louis'' hand and says, "no matter what, I have to find a way to get close to him and push him to get the remote control. Thinking of this, he is not angry either. He just smiles and goes to Shen Jiajia''s direction step by step.


    But just walked a few steps, was stopped by Louis: "you don''t go forward, or I will open the remote control!"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you just want money? I''ll give you something."


    "You just said you didn''t want to give it. Now you''ve changed your mind?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "now I have to worry about Shen Jiajia''s safety. You don''t understand the feelings between men and women, so you won''t understand after talking to you. Why ask more."


    When he heard this, Louis would burst into anger. After all, don''t you want to laugh at me for being a eunuch? Arrogant and domineering guy! But think of Tang Qi, after all, is bowed, then or cough a few, with a sneer smile.


    Tang Qi said, "tell me, how much do you want?"


    "I asked too little just now. I asked 50 million. I''ll give it to you today


    "What did you say? Why are you so shameless Shen Jiajia angrily yelled: "don''t go too far, Tang Qi, or I''ll let my father kill you!"


    "I''m talking to Tang Qi. It has nothing to do with you."


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, let''s get down to business."


    "Fifty million! You can''t lose a cent. You can do it yourself. "


    Shen Jiajia said, "it''s really an inch. I''m too hungry."


    Louis sneered and said, "are you still qualified to ask me now? Tang Qi, if you don''t want to take the money, cut off your right hand! "


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows PICK: "cut my hand?"


    "Yes! Don''t you like Shen Jiajia? It''s better to sacrifice one hand for her. As long as you promise, I''ll admire you. I don''t want any money. How about taking Shen Jiajia with me? Or you''ll blind your eyes. Choose one of the two. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "you can forget it! I know exactly who you are! If you discard mine, you will not be able to identify treasures in the future. You will naturally leave this antique circle. You are really cunning! "


    "Yes? I''m not treacherous. I just can''t stand your arrogance in Gudong industry. Anyway, my conditions are open to you. Whether you want to do it or not depends on you. " He doesn''t believe it. Can Tang Qineng disobey himself?


    Shen Jiajia anxiously said to Tang Qi, "you know what he means. Don''t do that. Don''t waste yourself!"


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Louis said: "OK, if you don''t have the heart to let Tang Qi scrap your own, you''ll commit suicide, or I''ll be electrified later, and your sweetheart will die very ugly, and you don''t want Tang Qi Gang to see your embarrassed appearance!"


    Shen Jiajia said, "you can kill me. Tang Qi will take revenge for me when I die."


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t let you die."


    "Then you will be blinded. Do it Lewis said with a smug smile.


    Shen Jiajia cries anxiously. She doesn''t want Tang Qi to sacrifice herself. Besides, she can''t get back to her own life by sacrificing her life. She also pits Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s mood is confused, but on the surface, he looks quite calm. He is not an emotional person, plus encountered a lot of things, so has been very mature.

 Chapter 1155

    Come up with a way! He turned his eyes and said, "don''t worry. Look at me. What''s this?" He raised his finger and let Lewis see the ring on his finger, which surprised him. He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you are still waving with it. Are you deliberately


    angry with me?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "you really want this ring, don''t you? How about I give you this ring and add 10 million in cash? If you give this to Ding Hu, I believe he will be very happy. It''s not easy to say that it can make you reuse. You can think about it.


    otherwise, it''s not convenient to carry so much cash. Even if I give it to you, I can snatch the money quickly. You''ve always been useless. "


    "What did you say?" Louis grins at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m telling the truth. What do you think?"


    Louis thought about it, and then said, "OK, just promise. Don''t brush your heart."


    Tang Qi said, "come and get it quickly." He put the ring in the palm of his hand. Waiting for Lewis to come, but Lewis did not dare to go. If Tang Qi killed him, what should I do?


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean, no more?"


    "Although I really want to get the ring, I still want to be safe. Throw the ring over and don''t play tricks on me. I''ll press a button and you''ll die! Do you understand? "


    Tang Qi laughed: "I won''t be so stupid for Shen Jiajia. Don''t worry. Here''s the ring. Be careful and go on


    He said and gently threw the ring towards his palm. Lewis rushed to pick it up, but just as he reached out, Tang Qi had rushed over, just like a cheetah. There''s no way he''ll get the ring.


    "Tang Qi, you are so mean! Fortunately, I''ve been on guard for a long time. " Louis said as he grabbed the ring and Shuai fell to the ground.


    Then Louis''s sleeve shows that the pistol is aimed at Tang Qi''s chest. The distance between them is very close. Seeing Tang Qi can''t escape, Shen Jiajia screams with fright.


    "Tang Qi, be careful!" She had closed her eyes and was afraid to look again. Is today the death day of Tang Qi? If Tang Qi died for me, I really don''t want to live! She has been sad to cry. Tears came down.


    Tang Qixin said, Louis is so mean. He has to kill even if he gets the ring!


    Touch! As soon as the voice fell, I heard the sound of a bullet. Is someone going to die?


    When Shen Jiajia heard the voice of Dongxi Luo on the ground, she was surprised. Is it Tang Qi?!


    "Tang Qi! You can''t die, I can''t let you die! " What if Tang Qi sacrificed his life for himself?


    She opened her eyes for a long time, but to Shen Jiajia''s surprise, the person who fell to the ground was not Tang Qi, but Louis, who covered his bloody chest and fell to the ground.


    Lewis''s eyes are also incredible, he did not believe that the person who had an accident was himself!


    He''s still doubting. Just now, what Ding Hu told him was that he wanted to kill him with me, but there''s no one to help him. Did he fool me?


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He just thinks his expression is a little strange. Doesn''t he want to die? But he didn''t like Lewis, so he didn''t think much about it. In fact, at the moment when Lewis shot, Tang Qi had already grasped his wrist. With one stroke, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at his heart. He directly penetrated the position of his heart. Louis was in pain. He was confused before his eyes, and the blood was constantly flowing outside.


    Tang Qi stepped on his stomach: "you are so stupid that you dare to trade with me. Don''t you know who I am? If you are against me, you will only die! "


    Louis would blink to grab the remote control: "even if I die, I want her to be buried with me!" But without waiting for him to exert himself, Tang Qi lifted his remote control out and flew into the air.


    Flying to the direction of Shen Jiajia, Tang Qi called out: "catch her!"


    "Oh, I see!" Shen Jiajia fell to the ground in a hurry, ready to connect the remote control to her body with her own body. If she fell to the ground directly. It''s easy to turn on the switch and electrocute yourself. But when he saw that he was about to fall on him, a hand was caught by Ding Hu''s man who was hiding in the dark. This man was responsible for watching the transaction here. In fact, Ding Hu gave orders to Louis and his man. If he found that the situation was wrong, he would kill him immediately. Tang Qi could not be allowed to stay alive. If he went out to make a mess, he would not be allowed It''s not good to say something bad, so this man has been guarding. He wanted to wait for Tang Qi''s bad luck before he started. Who knows, Tang Qi killed him directly. Fortunately, this man died, so he didn''t do anything. But now he saw that Shen Jiajia was going to escape. He was very surprised. The boss said that if Shen Jiajia''s father knew about it, he would not be good I have no choice but to come out and kill her. So it''s too late to grasp.Tang Qi and Shen Jiajia were all anxious. No one thought that anyone would hide in the dark! Just at this moment, a bullet slammed out behind him, which happened to hit the back door of the man''s head. The man snorted and fell on the ground, and Tang Qi took advantage of the opportunity to take it away. The man behind him came close, fired three shots at the man, and made up three shots at Louis, and shot all the bullets.


    Shen Jiajia exclaimed, "how could it be you?" And Tang Qi also looked back, turned out to be Shen Jun! He kicked the two men to one side, patted them twice, and the people behind him came up and dragged them out.


    Then he said to his daughter, "are you ok?" Although Shen Jun''s voice is very calm, it''s a serious anxiety that can''t be hidden. He is such a daughter. Of course, it''s impossible to let him die! Seeing her father whom she had not seen for many days, Shen Jiajia was naturally aggrieved and happy, and began to cry before she could say anything!


    "Dad, I''m so worried. I thought I would never see you in my life."


    Shen Jun reached for her line and was stopped by Tang Qi. He said, "I''d better turn off the power first. It''s important to be safe."


    Shen Jun looks at Tang Qi with approval. Tang Qi goes to turn off the power supply. Then Shen Jun pulls off the wires on her body. As soon as she gets free, she hugs her father and cries.


    Tang Qi has long gone: "let''s go. The land of right and wrong can''t stay for a long time." "Well, I have something to tell you." Shen Jun pulls his daughter out, but he has a good attitude towards Tang Qi. In the past, Shen Jun attached great importance to Tang Qi and liked him very much. But who knows his attitude to him today is really not good. Even Shen Jiajia can see it.


    She whispered, "what''s the matter with you? Dad, Tang Qi has been helping me. "


    "I know. I didn''t say anything. Shen Jun said calmly Tang Qi and Shen Jun send Shen Jiajia to the car together. Shen Jiajia''s mind has been confused because she was injected with ecstasy twice by that Louis. Just now, she was very nervous because she was worried about Tang Qi. But now, because Tang Qi has no problem, she relaxed her mind, and then she fainted.


    Tang Qi and Shen Jun closed the car door and stood outside. Tang Qi said, "did Lin Feng tell you that? What am I doing here? "


    Shen Jun said: "dead, this bartender is very loyal. Let''s go. You go there with me. I have something to say with you."


    Two people went to a secret place, saw no one around, Tang Qicai stood.


    "All right." Tang Qi said, "you can say whatever you want, father-in-law."


    Shen Jun said, "I want to ask you one thing. Do you want to fight Ding Hu?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, Dinghu and Heilong must be solved. Why, father-in-law, don''t you want to


    Shen Jun said, "I want you to save one person."


    Tang Qi said: "you say, who is it?"


    "This man is Ding Hu. I promised not to let him die."


    "I''ve heard that your bartender and Dinghu are very close. Do you have any deals? How dare you let this heinous bastard go? " Tang Qi had some difficulties in restraining his anger.


    Shen Jun said, "what are you talking about? Tang Qi, do you suspect that I am a bad person?"


    "You are Shen Jiajia''s father and my father-in-law. I certainly don''t doubt you that much. "


    "You are doubting me!" Shen Jun grabs a pistol and aims at Tang Qi''s eyebrows.


    Tang Qi didn''t get angry either. He said with a smile, "if you want to kill me, who''s going to get things done here. No one in suhai is more suitable to deal with this matter than me. "


    "Ha ha, you are very frank. Let me make it clear that my organization is not the embodiment of dispute. Our main purpose is to maintain the harmony of the whole market. Since Ding Hu has been willing to help, I have promised to give him benefits, so I hope you can raise your hand."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t say it. I know what you mean. Tell me, what did he do for you? "


    "Well, a jade mine in Myanmar. Is that enough? " Shen Jun said calmly.


    Tang Qi said: "what do you mean? He bought it? "


    "Hehe, is a fool like Dinghu worthy of buying me off?" He said, biting his teeth. Tang Qi said: "Ding hu wants to take all the forces of the black dragon and Lin feifeng for his own. You get a mine and maintain a relative balance, but I''m jealous of evil. I won''t do that, so I''m redundant in your eyes."

 Chapter 1156

    Shen Jun looked at Tang Qi with a gloomy face: "you are very smart. This is a good thing. But if you are too smart, you will not be liked. Do you understand what I mean, Tang Qi?"


    "Ding Hu has done many evils. I can''t cooperate with him! There''s no need to say anything. In a word, I won''t agree to it. "


    "Tang Qi, now I can fool you! No one will doubt me Shen Jun is totally different from the past. His eyes are ferocious and his face is cold. He can kill Tang Qi at any time. Without any hesitation, Tang Qi looked at him coldly: "father in law, if I think I''m in your way of getting rich, I can kill me directly. Why should I say these words? You have always been a very strong role in my mind. I didn''t expect you to become this


    ! I''m deeply disappointed! "


    "Ha ha, Tang Qi, it''s useless for you to say that people will not be killed for themselves. Aren''t you working so hard to get benefits? Why say these are useless! If you don''t do any good, you can''t be busy! "


    Tang Qi said: "a gentleman loves money and has a good way to get it. I don''t like it when you do it. Don''t say more. Just kill me! If I can''t, I''ll be rude after three moves. " He closed his eyes and said, "I like Shen Jiajia very much, and Shen Jun is Jiajia''s own father. Now he has become such a villain. I really can''t accept it. I won''t kill him, and I will let him do three moves. But after three moves, I will hold him down and send him to prison!


    There was silence for a while, and Shen Jun didn''t speak. The wind blew by. It''s cool. After waiting for three minutes, he still didn''t start. Tang Qi was a little impatient, yawned and opened his eyes.


    "What are you doing? I''m leaving before I do? Father in law? "


    Shen Jun looked at Tang Qi: "I don''t want to be your enemy, but you really can''t listen to me. Even if I let you break up with Shen Jiajia, you don''t want to listen to me?"


    "Be a man with principles. I won''t listen to you!"


    "What if you''re ruined? I am what identity, as long as I say, you will be speechless. All your confidants have been killed? " Said Shen Jun, biting his teeth. Tang Qi said: "I''m not afraid of these. Naturally, my women want to understand me. If they listen to the rumors outside, they don''t like me. They don''t really love me. If they want to go, they can go! As for you, if you dare to kill my confidant, I will not let you go. We will be enemies from now on. But don''t worry, Shen Jiajia, I must protect it. No matter how much I hate you, I won''t involve your daughter. Ha ha, you are interesting


    Tang Qi said: "let''s go, father-in-law. It''s hard to wait. Come here and let me have a look."


    "Ha ha! If you just want to die, I will persuade you! " He said and pulled the trigger, Tang Qi would jump up directly at any time, but who knows that Shen Jun''s bullet did not hit Tang Qi in front of him, but hit him in the open space behind him.


    Tang Qi frowned at Shen Jun: "what does that mean?" Shen Jun laughed, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder first, and then said, "my daughter will be given to you. Now I know that you are really a good man. I don''t think you are wrong, and I''m worried about what my daughter would be like if she was really given to a hypocrite! Now I can rest assured


    "Are you testing me?"


    Shen Jun nodded with a smile: "yes, I''m just testing you." His smile looks very relaxed and cheerful.


    Tang Qi took a breath: "what are you going to do? Frighten me for no reason. Don''t you know I have to deal with you just now? What if there''s a life? "


    Shen Jun handed the pistol to Tang Qi''s direction, and said solemnly: "you may think I''m a man who has nothing to do, but it''s necessary for me to do so. Do you know Lin Feng?"


    "Yes, I know. It was he who sent you the news just now. " "He has betrayed us." Shen Jun is very sad to say that he told Tang Qi that Lin Feng was a top-notch talent who had been cultivated since he was a teenager. He was also smart and sure, proficient in computers and guns, and a high hand in boxing and Taekwondo. He thought that he could get first-hand information by going undercover. Who knew that he was sentenced to Shen Jun''s organization Let this person from childhood on his high expectations of people, incomparably disappointed.


    Tang Qi said, "how did you find out about it?" "Although he doesn''t have many assets in his name and the money in his passbook is certain, his sister and several distant relatives in the village have tens of millions of unknown funds in their accounts, which is impossible for farmers."


    Shen Jun''s stop has a strict system, he firmly believes that he will not betray, who knows a check up, just let this matter completely come to light, Lin Feng is really a problem.


    Lin Feng is a key member of Shen Jun''s team. His sentence shows that their previous plan to deal with Ding Hu and black dragon has been completely rejected. However, the news he is spreading to the organization is not sure whether it is true or false! Of course, it can''t be used. It took a lot of effort and money to build the intelligence network. Because Lin Feng couldn''t use it alone, Shen Jun almost died of vomiting blood after he knew it! Fortunately, he can calm down. No matter what the situation is, he doesn''t have the trouble to go to Linfeng. He just received a telegram from LinfengIf you know that Tang Qi is going to save people, he will come to test Tang Qi''s reality.


    He deliberately said that it was very dangerous, and he wanted to tempt Tang Qi, and even threatened the lives of the girls around him, but he didn''t let Tang Qi be sentenced, which made Shen Jun very happy.


    "Originally, I thought that Lin Feng had been trained by special forces, and I thought that he was the most unlikely to betray. He abandoned me, not to mention you!"


    Tang Qi was very unhappy when he heard this: "what does this mean? I''m much better than Lin Feng. "


    "You don''t understand! You are a college student. You haven''t graduated yet. If you don''t understand the society, there are too many temptations. If you see such a situation in the future, you may surrender because of money and interests! "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, you old man. Even if you give me a fortune on the earth, I can''t do anything against my conscience. As for Lin Feng, he can only say that he will kill himself for many evils. Don''t worry about him. He will die sooner or later."


    "no, I can''t think the same as you. He knows that we have too many things, so he must get rid of them as soon as possible Just drop it. "


    "You want to kill Lin Feng yourself? Isn''t he your favorite disciple? "


    "Yes, even so, I can''t let him harm our organization and discredit it." Shen Jun said coldly. He grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and put a small phone on his hand.


    Tang Qi said curiously: "what is this?"


    "This is the communication equipment used in our organization. Help me finish what Lin Feng hasn''t finished."


    "Ah? What do you mean "Isn''t it your wish to kill Ding Hu? Our goal is the same, but it''s up to you to kill Lin Feng at the same time. After all, Lin Feng doesn''t know that his affairs have been exposed, so I need to pretend with him for a while. You know what I mean? You come to help me


    , I''m very relieved. In fact, I can''t find a more suitable person than you. "


    Tang Qi said, "do you let me in to stop doing this job?"


    "Yes. Don''t you want to? "


    "Is there any reward?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I can''t do it for nothing. I''m in business, don''t I?"


    Shen Jun patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "smelly boy, my daughter has been cheated by you. What do you mean? Be careful I hit you He knew that Tang Qi was not short of money, so he knew that he was joking.


    Tang Qi said, "then how can you be sure that I will really help you?" Shen jundao: "if it''s someone else, we can check the other party''s bank account, communication records, and the IP address of the landing page, but for you, I don''t need to. After the trial just now, I believe you 100% and I don''t have time to check. You just do things according to


    your original meaning, and I just wait for the good news."


    "You''re quite at ease. Let me do whatever I want."


    "No, you are my son-in-law. It''s getting late. I''m leaving with my girl. "


    Seeing that Shen Jun was about to leave, Tang Qi quickly stopped him and held his arm: "wait a minute, I want to know what your next goal is? Is it against Ding Hu


    Shen Jun nodded: "I think you should be very clear, Lin feifeng and Ding Hu will fight to the death! Two people''s business depends on you. I''ll leave Lin Feng alone. I don''t have time to take care of this. "


    Tang''s father-in-law is really bad enough for me to deal with everything.


    But since he believes in himself so much, it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had no objection, Shen Jun patted him on the shoulder contentedly: "OK, boy, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK!"


    Two people directly separated, Tang Qi got Shen Jun''s phone, this phone is very special, only one number can dial out, also only one number can call in, is he and Shen Jun''s unique contact information, there is no phone number display, in case of being monitored.


    Tang Qi is still thinking about it on the way. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng has been sentenced. He doesn''t know what the final outcome will be?


    Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway.


    When he returned to the old man''s house in the city, he saw several members of the Qin family sitting there. When he saw Tang Qi, he didn''t have a good face. Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Can''t the old man do it? " Didn''t he send all the antidotes? It''s strange.

 Chapter 1157

    These people know who Tang Qi is and how powerful he is, so although they were not very happy when they met last time, they were able to get by on the whole, but now they are all holding their faces, and they don''t look happy at all. Don''t even bother to talk to Tang Qi. And one of the women


    glared at Tang Qi as if she wanted to eat people.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Why are they all like that? "


    "Tang Qi, are you happy to say that? I said you are really shameless! You''ve made a mess of things. I''m glad to say that. We think you are a good man. Who knows you are a hungry wolf. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really strange. What''s the matter?" At this time, Bai Su came down from the upstairs. She was wearing a white coat. There was blood outside, and there was some bright red blood on her face. She looked very haggard. When Tang Qi saw her Zhang, he hurried over and grabbed Bai Su''s hand. She looked very worried: "are you hurt, who hurt you? You talk, you are so worried What happened? "


    Bai Su chuckled: "don''t worry, it''s not me. It''s the second young master of the Qin family. I rescued him."


    "What happened to the second young master of the Qin family?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "There was an accident, and there was a long piece of glass in my chest. Almost dead. " It turns out that when the second young master and his wife of the Qin family went out, they were directly hit by a car with no brand. The woman''s injury was lighter, just a little fracture, but the man''s body was pierced by the glass, so his life was in danger at that time. The hospital had given up and was not allowed to help. Bai Su was treating the old man at that time. When he knew, he asked them to bring him back. The second young master was dying at that time, but Bai Su didn''t give up. He used dozens of silver needles to seal the acupoints so that he didn''t bleed any more. Then he took out the Miao medicine and swallowed it all. Then he used all kinds of strange methods, and finally pulled the second young master back from the death line.


    "The Qin family has been having an accident these days. I think someone did it on purpose." Bai Su said. She took off her white coat and threw it away.


    Tang Qi said, "who did this thing?" One of the women staring at Tang Qi stood up and yelled: "Tang Qi, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t do secret things. Who knows who did it? Why should we say it? It''s you who did it. You almost killed my husband here. You''re asking your woman to save people. It''s a shame. Let''s see, he''s so good at pretending! " When she had finished, she began to cry. Other people all go to comfort her, also looking at the direction of Tang Qi with cold eyes.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t do it."


    "Are you still pretending? What we see in front of our eyes! " Another man roared: "I didn''t expect that you were so scheming to get our Qin family''s property!


    "That''s right. After such a mean thing, I''m still pretending to be a good man here!" Everyone began to murmur.


    Bai Su said: "because they found your things in the car that hit the second young master and picked them up specially."


    "My stuff? What is it? "


    "A lighter with your name engraved on it." A man took out a golden lighter and threw it in the direction of Tang Qi: "have a look for yourself!" Tang Qi grabs it and looks at it. It''s a very delicate lighter. It''s made of gold. It''s really carved with its own name. However, this is clearly not a self owned thing. Tang Qi laughs. It''s unreasonable. Tang Qi doesn''t smoke much. Although he has a lighter, it''s one-time. It''s not a valuable thing at all. It''s obvious that it''s infinite. But these people in the Qin family insist that Tang Qi is responsible for this.


    Tang Qi said: "I always go straight. Why do I admit what I have never done. I did it. I can''t make such a stupid mistake. Besides, the second young master of the Qin family is not dead. When he wakes up and asks him, he will know who did it. " A man said slowly, "your words are nice, but you don''t think about it. Your reputation is so big now. My father respects you and has high ability. Even if my second brother wakes up, he dares to say you, doesn''t he? We can only break our silver teeth and swallow them in our mouths


    "I didn''t do it. I won''t admit it," Tang said


    At this time, Bai Su also said: "I know what you think in your heart. I''m not polite to say such nonsense."


    "White! We don''t know where you came from. Don''t think you can talk nonsense here after saving a few people! Go away now. " Bai Su sneered, "are you sure? Well, I''ll leave right now, but I''d like to remind you that many people have to deal with your Qin family now, and you''ve seen my medical skills. If you drive us away, if you encounter anything, you''ll be punishedNo one can help you. Even if you invite me again, I won''t go out of the mountain. Let''s go, Tang Qi. " She said to pull Tang Qi to go down to the past.


    Tang Qi whispered to Bai Su: "are they suspecting me for doing something bad?" "Ha ha, they are just looking for a chance to deal with you, because I have just rescued the old man from the line of life and death. They are happy on the surface, but they don''t know how much they hate me in their hearts." Seeing the property that they were about to get fly like this, they were infuriated, so Mingming knew that it was not Tang Qi who had done this thing, or that it had been added to him. Just as they came to the door, the housekeeper came in: "please stay. You are our benefactor. We Qin family need you now! If you leave, what will we do when we meet with difficulties? Please help us in the face of the


    old man


    Others can''t see it clearly, but the key is to see these things at a glance. It''s clear that someone is going to destroy the Qin family, but these unworthy descendants don''t want anything but money. Can they make him not sad?


    Tang Qi said: "I''m sorry, I can''t be intimidated and slandered, but I don''t care about it. Now that Mr. Qin''s illness has been solved, it''s time for us to leave. After all, we still have a lot of things to deal with."


    The housekeeper''s face changed greatly and stopped Tang Qi: "I''ll help you to seek justice. Please don''t leave!"


    But Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I still want to leave. Don''t worry, housekeeper. I''m ok. Even if I leave, you can come to me when you have something to do in the future. I must be duty bound. "


    "Tang Qi, I thank you instead of our old man."


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll leave." Tang Qi went out directly.


    Bai Su looked at these people before he left, with a kind of sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. He said, you wait for me. You should slander Tang Qi so much. You are at a loss!


    After thinking about it, the housekeeper suddenly grabs a knife and runs to the door, aiming at his neck and looking at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you doing?"


    "Please, Mr. Tang, if you want to leave, please wait until the old man meets you. I will never stop you. If you go first, I will die here!" The housekeeper said that the blood had appeared on the skin of his neck.


    Tang Qi was stunned, then sighed and went back to the room. These people thought Tang Qi was going to leave at last, but they were disappointed that he and Bai Su had gone back.


    Without waiting for two sarcastic remarks, the housekeeper had already called out: "can''t you not let the old man worry? Now the only one who can keep our Qin family is Tang Qi, but you can''t stand it! " "Don''t be so scary. Now that the old man is awake, we have nothing to be afraid of." A daughter said lazily that she had already ordered a set of Italian diamond jewelry, but when her father''s breath came out, who would have thought that such a thing had happened, she could only forget the frustration in her heart. The others, needless to say, were all tired of Tang Qi. The housekeeper sighed helplessly when he saw the appearance of these people. They all said that a hundred legged insects died but did not die. They must fight and kill from the inside to survive and die. At first, they didn''t know what it meant, but now they finally understand! Even if the Qin family is an old man, it''s going to end at last!


    Bai Su also said to Tang Qi, "I said you are too soft hearted, right? Now it''s hard to please! "


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t worry, even if I come back, I''ll do something and not do something. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Well, that''s right. Not all in laws are worth it." Two people mutter, do not know what to say, pro family more and more angry. Damned Tang Qi, can''t you leave quickly? We have to stay at home!


    At this time, someone said, "OK, can we have dinner? I''m very hungry now. Get something to eat, housekeeper


    "Yes, we''ve been guarding dad''s illness for several days, and we haven''t had a good rest."


    The housekeeper held back his anger and said, "yes, I''ll go and prepare now."


    The old man was sick and almost died. One by one, members of the group had an accident. You didn''t care about it. Instead, you were thinking about eating. What a bunch of idiots! There''s no way. Who wants them to be masters?


    The housekeeper was just about to go to the kitchen when someone outside rang the doorbell. It turned out that an express had arrived. The man came in with a box and his head down. This box is not big. It''s half a meter long and about ten centimeters wide. It''s a short wooden box. It''s very delicate. There are some patterns on it. Everyone stood up vigilantly when they saw this man.

 Chapter 1158

    A daughter said, "who asked you to deliver this?"


    "It says Mr. Ding." The man looked at the sign above and left. "Mr. Ding? Who is it? " Let''s take a look at the direction of the housekeeper. Although they are close family members, they know nothing about the important business management. They need the housekeeper to decide everything. So Mr. Ding appears, and they don''t know what he does. Housekeeper


    after thinking about it, his face suddenly changed and his heart was not good! Is it Ding Hu! He picked up the box in a hurry and threw it out! Everyone cried out, wondering what he was doing. But the box didn''t explode as he expected. Instead, it fell directly into the yard. Everyone ran out in a hurry and saw that the box had been opened and there was a picture


    in it. The housekeeper went over and opened the picture. When he saw the picture inside, the housekeeper was shocked and trembled all over. He quickly put the picture away.


    The others didn''t see what was inside, and they all said curiously, "what is it? What a surprise


    The housekeeper said in a hurry, "it''s a landscape painting that Mr. Qin had been entrusted to buy before. Finally it''s here. I''ll send it upstairs to him." With that, he just stepped in.


    Bai Su and Tang Qi didn''t take part. They sat on the sofa and looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "no matter, it has nothing to do with us anyway."


    "Yes. Whatever they do. "


    Other people are all an incredible look, looking at his back: "the housekeeper in the end what?"


    "Who knows! It''s mysterious. At first glance, something happened. But if you don''t tell us, it''s a mystery, right? Is it something of special value? "


    Another man said, "no, would he want to hide our family property? I think he has such a good relationship with Tang Qi that he must be doing this thing? " Everyone nodded: "that''s right! You are absolutely right! That''s it! Since it belongs to our family, we must get it back! " Seeing the extension of the housekeeper, I know that the painting must be quite valuable. Grab it back quickly! If he doesn''t give it, we''ll take it back. Anyway, there are so many people! My father won''t fight us because of this painting. They all followed them into the room, but at this time, they saw Mr. Qin coming downstairs tremblingly. Everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect that the treatment speed of the white pigment was so fast. The old man couldn''t wake up yesterday. Today, he could walk downstairs on crutches! This is really


    so fast!


    Seeing these people''s expressions, Mr. Qin immediately sneered, "what''s the matter? Are you not willing to see that painting fall into the hands of the housekeeper, fearing that my property will be given to others? "


    "No, father. We were worried about your safety, so we came back quickly."


    "Ha ha, don''t do this. I know who you are, and I also know how disappointed you are that I didn''t die this time. You will continue to be disappointed. Housekeeper, read the will!" "Yes The housekeeper took out a new will: "the content of the will changed by Mr. Wang is to divide all the property equally, instead of handing over all the property to Tang qilai. He has the final say on how to allocate. From the time of his death, the will can only be formally received after one year. If Tang Qiruo had an accident before the will distribution, the money would have been donated to charity automatically. " Everyone was shocked, including Tang Qi, who was sitting and yawning. When he heard this, the whole person was in spirits and looked up in shock: "I said, old man, you''re not harming me. So many people are scrambling for your will, but you gave it to me directly. Do you want me to be a thorn in their eye


    "Almost. Would you like to?" Qin said with a smile. "Of course not." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I will not accept it." This old man is really cunning. Knowing that Ding Hu is going to deal with his family, he simply gives the inheritance to Tang Qi. If the other party wants to kill Tang Qi and get the money, he or she will inherit the qualification of money, which means that he or she will cut off the possibility of killing his or her children.


    If the other party wants to get the property of the Qin family, they have to pass Tang Qi, and they can''t come to kill him.


    It''s a good way to let Ding Hu and Tang Qi fight bravely and use other methods to force Tang Qi to amend his will. At the same time, it''s also a matter of taking risks. After all, his wealth will be completely controlled by Tang Qi, and it''s also because the old man completely believes in him.


    Qin Laozi looked at Tang Qi straightforwardly: "you are welcome, my life is saved by you, I just let you distribute, also not let you embezzle, besides these unfilial sons, I really don''t want to see, I want to go abroad."


    The housekeeper agreed and left in a hurry.


    Bai Su sat there and chuckled. She didn''t take part in it. She said that the old man is very cunning. I need to learn from him. Other people are about to faint at this time. What does that mean? Is the busy going to nothing? We''ve been waiting on Mr. Qin for so long. We won''t give him a cent. Give him something! They were disappointed by Qin''s willAll the people in the fire were shouting.


    Qin said calmly: "how, you are not convinced?"


    "We don''t agree!" One of the sons said, "Dad, we are also your sons. We have been filial to you. Why should we give our property to an outsider?" "Because you are rubbish, is that enough? The Qin family has been targeted. If you don''t solve this problem, don''t talk about money, even your life will be lost. Do you really think Tang Qi is willing to take care of you? I didn''t give up such an old face to beg for it! "


    The old man opened the picture on his hand. Just what Ding Hu said to their family.


    At the sight of the painting, several people cried out, and a timid woman also screamed. It turned out that the painting was a freehand landscape painting of flowers and birds. Song Zhizhang of the Ming Dynasty was a famous master of landscape painting, which was nothing special.


    It''s just that five or six blood red fingerprints are clearly printed on the picture. At first sight, it is just that the blood has dried up and formed soon. It looks shocking. Mr. Qin said: "this painting was still in our warehouse yesterday. You know our Qin family''s warehouse. It''s so strict that I went in and pressed the blood fingerprints in order to let me take the property of the Qin family. It''s all


    , do you still want to share your property? "


    Everyone is silent. They all know who Ding Hu is. If he really wants to kill someone, it must be realized. He will never procrastinate. These bloody fingerprints should be the five members of the Qin family he plotted against.


    Mr. Qin said, "Tang Qi, please do this for my sake. Help my children." "Well, I can''t help it either." I really don''t want to take care of the old man''s business, but he''s been looking for a job like this. If he doesn''t help, what will it be? Tang Qi had to agree. He was helpless, but in front of the Qin family, he became the best proof of his affectation to get property!


    Tang Qi said, "is there anything you want to say? If not, I''ll take care of my property. " "No! I don''t believe Ding Hu will be like this. Dad, give me my property first. I''m not afraid of death. " A woman said, she is the second daughter of the old man. She is a very greedy woman. The housekeeper was about to say something, but he was stopped by master Qin''s eyes. He nodded:


    well, since you are willing to share, I won''t stop you, but remember, after you share the property, no matter what happens, Tang Qi doesn''t have to care about you, and you don''t want to ask him for help here


    The woman sneered: "do you really treat yourself as a dish? I don''t like Tang Qi all the time. Naturally, I won''t take him seriously. Dad, don''t worry. After I get the money, I''ll go abroad. I won''t let anyone take advantage of it! "


    "Well, who else? Also want to manage their own property, together with it, save the time Tang Qi to manage money, but also by your sarcasm In succession, there are several people who want property. Most of them are daughters. They are short-sighted and want to feel rich, but they don''t want to be controlled by Tang Qi. Anyway, they are all ready to leave suhai. Even if someone is against the Qin family, they won''t have a hard time with us women, so she


    signed to take the property under her name, and then left.


    The housekeeper said: "look at these people, old man"


    old man Qin waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. As long as they think their choice doesn''t matter, you won''t go back on anything else?"


    These people look at each other and shake their heads together. It''s not that they don''t want money, but they are afraid to die. What if something really happens? Tang Qi has been offended by us. Bai Su won''t cure us. He can only endure for a while.


    "Well, Tang Qi will officially accept my property." Master Qin stood up and said, "well, I''m really tired now. I want to have a rest. Tang Qi, you can have a rest too." With that he went upstairs. The housekeeper has been accompanying the old man all the time. Although the rest of the people are not happy, Tang Qi''s property is in his hands. It''s hard to say anything. They go into the room to have a rest.


    On one side, Bai Su said, "it''s good now. It''s even more suspected." "If you don''t do bad things, you''re not afraid of ghosts." Tang Qi said calmly.

 Chapter 1159

    All the people in the Qin family left. When he asked Bai Su about Wang Meilan, he nodded and sighed. The woman indirectly killed her husband. Although she didn''t die, she didn''t dare to come back to the Qin family. Naturally, the property of the Qin family has nothing to do with her. After treatment, she runs away. Master Qin said: "thank you no matter what this time. I didn''t expect that I would survive this time. There are few such good people in suhai now. It''s just that I''m worried that my children hate you so much. What if there''s a conspiracy


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, old man. I should help you. They won''t kill me even for those benefits. You''ve just recovered. You should have a good rest. "


    "Well. Thank you, Tang Qi Master Qin took a look at Tang Qi and Bai Su, and then he looked thoughtful. He seemed to be thinking about something, but he didn''t speak at last.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s the secret, old man? "


    Master Qin said, "just go upstairs with me. I have something for you." Then he stood up.


    Bai Su knew that they must have secrets to tell, so he didn''t follow them. He didn''t know what they were doing. The housekeeper prepared some good dishes and meals for Bai su.


    "You have saved several lives of our Qin family. We can''t repay you. Please try the dishes here. Bai Su smiles, nods and agrees. It''s boring for her to eat here at first, but because the food is so delicious, she doesn''t think about anything, so she takes a big bite. Tang Qi has followed Mr. Qin upstairs to the study. The situation is the same as last time. There are a lot of antiques and ancient books in the study, which looks very chaotic.


    Tang Qi picked it up and looked at it, then put it down: "are these books your old man''s collection? I don''t look like it''s useful, it''s not worth much. " "Yes, because I usually buy such books in large quantities. Basically, only one or two of the 100 books are useful, and the others are rubbish. However, in order to be afraid that someone with a heart will steal this book, I can only put it in such a random way." Mr. Qin chuckled and threw some useless books on the ground.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "is there a thief in your study?"


    Qin said: "of course, you forget that the contents of this book have been torn off?" He threw the book to Tang Qi. Tang Qi opened the book and read it. The place where the page was torn is still there.


    Tang Qi said, "is this book made by your son?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be calculated by my own people at home. Do you know the content of this page? "


    "I don''t know, but I think it has something to do with the drinking blood bracelet?" "Yes, you are right." Qin said and took out another box. There were several ancient books in it. The red yellow cover had some dilapidated and incomplete places on it. The words on the page were yellow and could not be seen clearly. It''s just that the cover of the book


    is incomplete. I don''t know what it''s about. As soon as Tang Qi touched his hand, he had a hint in his mind. It''s a Book of Ming Dynasty, worth millions of yuan.


    Tang Qi nodded: "this is a good book. But I don''t know the content. "


    "You can have a look. This is an ancient book handed down from Xiangxi." Mr. Qin sat there laughing. Tang Qi looks at him suspiciously, then opens the books. After reading only a few words, Tang Qi is surprised. It turns out that the books are not ancient books, but some witchcraft and some poisonous things. Tang Qi looked at him in surprise: "what on earth is it that you want me to learn witchcraft and become a great mage?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, just look down." Tang Qi looked at him suspiciously, and then continued to read some books. The more he read, the more excited he became. It turned out that there were alchemy, cinnabar magic and alchemy in addition to some poison making things. Seeing the chapter of alchemy, Tang Qi finally couldn''t help laughing


    : "what is this, old man? We can''t publicize feudal superstition, It''s not good. "


    "You think it''s feudal superstition. I tell you, it''s true." Mr. Qin sat behind the chair and looked at Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "can you get gold out of any sand?"


    "Yes, of course, it''s not the method of turning stone into gold, but the original stone contains gold. Even if there is very little sand and stone, as long as there is gold, we can use some means to get it out."


    "Oh, oh." Tang Qi looked at it carefully, and sure enough, he needed a kind of purple gold pestle. With some ingredients, he rubbed it on the stone, and then soaked it in special liquid medicine for a period of time to get gold.


    Qin said: "the so-called purple gold pestle is the composition of drinking blood bracelet, which can be made directly." "Oh, that''s true. That''s why black dragon and other talents need this thing." Tang Qi said: "he gave me a book before, trying to force me to get some antiques for him. I believe some of them are just tricks, and the purpose is for this thing." Tang Qi said and looked at his handI''m wearing a ring on my desk.


    "Yes, Zijin pestle needs at least four kilograms. The rings on your hand and the things on the picture books are melted together to make it. With this thing, you can refine gold."


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s very important. Does the other party value it so much?" Mr. Qin said with a smile: "although the gold you have raised is not valuable, just think about the stones and sand all over the mountains, as well as all kinds of metals and soil. With this alchemy, how much gold can you get? It all belongs to this man, and the wealth in his hands can''t be finished in a lifetime. "


    "I see." Tang Qi frowned and said, "that''s why they started on you and killed you, the insider!" "Yes, I''ve known about it for a long time, but I didn''t want to spread it. I kept hiding it all the time, but my son didn''t know why he spread it, and I almost died. The torn page of the ancient book is about how to refine the purple gold pestle Mr. Qin took up the book and handed it to Tang Qi: "take this. You can''t let the black dragon refine the purple gold pestle."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "but I''m afraid the other party has already put it into action. How can I stop it?" The book on this page has been torn away by the other party for a long time. It''s no secret now. The one who hurt himself is the bracelet given by the eagle eye and the ring on his hand. The rest of the video of blood drinking Bracelet must be found as soon as possible, or he will succeed. Master Qin naturally knew what Tang Qi meant: "in fact, I just got the news that he is no longer in suhai. He asked Ding Hu to solve the problem in suhai, but he suddenly went back. I suspect he has found enough silver ornaments to go back to southern Xinjiang, because most of these


    things are still left there. I''m really worried that many families will be attacked. " The people who own these things are all handed down from their ancestors. They must not be willing to give away their treasures. If Heilong is not willing to buy them or get them by other means, he can only rob them by force. Maybe he will die because of this. Seeing that several people in the Qin family have been poisoned, we know that Heilong will not be soft hearted. Tang Qi is shocked to hear that he has left suhai. He must seize the time to catch him!


    "You mean to let me go back?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Yes! Tang Qi, I know you will be in a dilemma, but you are the only one who can solve this problem. If you don''t get back the silver ornaments, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will have bad luck with you. It''s all out of you. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, no problem. When I catch Ding Hu, I will go back to solve this matter."


    The old man said with a smile: "you have to work hard. Now the only person I can believe is you. You don''t know the method. He knows it. You''d better ask when you catch him. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head: "it''s useless to know. Why bother to kill him directly? This method can also disappear directly." "You are not greedy. If only there were more people like you in the world. But if we can get the method as far as possible, we will get it back, because it is a treasure handed down from China after all. I feel sorry for the loss of it. " The old man sighed,


    patted Tang Qi on the shoulder with a heavy face. He was really tired after so many things happened at home this time. He felt very ashamed that his books had been destroyed.


    Tang Qi looked at the expression in his eyes and was worried. Knowing that he was concerned about himself, he just laughed. Nothing else. After talking with Mr. Qin, he went out.


    At this time, Bai Su had finished his meal and said to Tang Qi with a smile, "what are you two talking about over there? I haven''t been down for a long time. I''ve eaten all my food. "


    "I''ll talk to him about how to get married with you. You and Tang Qi are very old. Hurry up and do it." Qin said with a smile.


    Bai Su blushed: "what are you talking about? Obviously, it''s not that. The old man is so old, he even knows how to bully me! I''m not talking to you anymore. " She said she was about to leave.

 Chapter 1160

    But was stopped by Tang Qi: "the old man just a joke, you so angry ah, don''t make."


    The old man also said with a smile: "don''t be angry, I''m just talking about it."


    "You just don''t want to tell the truth anyway." Bai Su pouted her lips.


    Tang Qi laughed, Qin said: "by the way, you have helped me so much this time, I will give you this thing." He said and handed Bai Su a box. Bai Su didn''t want it, but he was held down by the old man.


    "You must accept it, or you will be sorry for me. You and Tang Qi will get married sooner or later. This is my gift to you."


    Tang Qi saw that Bai Su was in a dilemma, so he took it over and looked at it: "I''ll come and see what the old man gave me?"


    Open a look, it turned out to be a white jade finger, jade crystal clear, warm color, a look is a good thing.


    Bai Su said with a smile: "in the end, it''s from the old man. It''s really good-looking."


    Tang Qi sat down with a smile: "come to my daughter-in-law, bring it to you." He said to put on Bai Su directly, jade ring and her plain hand shine, really is too beautiful.


    Bai Su asked in a low voice, "I know such a trigger is very valuable. How much is it?"


    "This one? About seven million. " "What did you say?" Bai Su is surprised to push Tang Qi. She can''t ask for such an expensive thing. She is in a hurry to take off the ring and give it back to the old man, but I don''t know what''s wrong. She can''t take it off after wearing it. Her forehead is sweating, but she still doesn''t move.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this ring is still very spiritual. You can take it with you."


    Master Qin also said: "it''s not! Since you have a destiny, take it with you. "


    "But this is too expensive I can''t take it! " She said and forced down to play with the fingers on the trigger.


    The housekeeper said, "if you feel embarrassed, why don''t you come back when you come down? Otherwise, if it''s damaged, there will be losses on both sides?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Su said, "OK, I know. I''ll come back to you when I pull the finger down."


    Mr. Qin laughed, then said he was too tired to leave, and the housekeeper sent them away.


    Bai Su asked Tang Qi, "what did he say to you just now?"


    "Didn''t I answer? I told you about our marriage Tang Qi walked forward with a smile. "Bah! Tang Qi, do you think I''m a fool? I won''t believe what you said. I''ll confess it, or I won''t be polite. " She catches up with Tang Qi and holds his hand. But Tang Qi held her hand directly and put it on her lips to kiss her. Bai Su''s eyes looked at Tang Qi and his face was slightly feverish.


    "Tell me the truth or not. I''ll break up with you if I don''t say it. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you want me to say it, please make out with me."


    If other girls hear Tang Qi talking like this, they will be angry. Who knows Bai Su is not angry. Instead, she grabs his collar and goes to the hotel in front of him. Tang Qi is a little nervous.


    "Well, what are you doing? How sorry to be seen? "


    She turned back and gave Tang Qi a wink: "of course it''s sleeping with you. Come here."


    "No, I''m a yellow boy."


    "I will be responsible for it." She laughingly pulls Tang Qi into the hotel.


    When they enter the door, they are intimate again. Every time Tang Qi and Bai Su are together, they feel very happy.


    Bai Su''s breath is fragrant, and his body is as soft as boneless. His little hands are touching his body, which makes him emotional again and again.


    When it''s over, Tang Qi said with a smile, "why don''t I feel like I''ve been taken advantage of? I always feel like I''ve been wiped clean. You have to make it clear to me. "


    Bai Su leaned against the bed and looked at Tang Qi wearing clothes with a smile: "small sample, dare to talk nonsense with me?"


    "Talk like a hooligan."


    "Don''t talk about it. If you come to the right place to do something, lie to me and I''ll cut you off."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, stop making trouble. I''m going to southern Xinjiang. You and I can go."


    Bai Su was stunned and said, "why? The matter of Su Hai has not been settled yet. "


    "Well, after finishing Ding Hu''s work and bringing him to justice, I''m going to southern Xinjiang, because the black dragon guy has already gone to southern Xinjiang. I can''t let him harm many Miao people." Tang Qi didn''t hide it and told everything.


    "So it is." She nodded and pondered, "OK, that''s settled. I''ll go back with you."


    "It''s dangerous."


    "It doesn''t matter. Black dragon and I should be reckoned." Bai Su said, "and that damned Dinghu."


    As they were talking, Tang Qi''s phone rang and picked it up to answer. It turned out that it was the head of the horse team.He hasn''t practiced with Tang Qi all this time. I don''t know why. Today, he asked him for dinner directly.


    "I said, mom, we''re not outsiders either. Just tell us what''s going on. Why do we have to eat?"


    "You come here. If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t hide, I couldn''t have asked you out. Come on, in the west wind building." He said quietly and hung up directly.


    Tang Qi had some doubts in his mind, but after thinking about it, the leader of the horse team was not idle. He liked to talk to people when he had nothing to do. He must have something important, so he agreed.


    "Come on, Bai Su, let''s have dinner together."


    Bai Su said: "I don''t want to go there. I''m going to stare at Liu Yu. She and Ding Hu should have met long ago. Recently, several girls of Ye''s family are watching. In case the other party poisons or something, I can also help. " Ding Hu and Lin feifeng have decided to fight to the death for a long time, but it''s amazing that they haven''t moved and don''t know what happened. They have been quiet and no one has taken the initiative to attack. Such a scene makes people feel very nervous. This kind of calm atmosphere


    makes people particularly surprised.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "yes, you and ye Yao should be careful. Don''t worry. I''ll go first. Let me know if you have anything


    Bai Su stretched out her tender jade leg and kicked Tang Qi on the back: "hurry up, don''t dawdle. I want to take a bath and change my clothes."


    When Tang Qi saw her slim figure, he was moved. If it wasn''t for the anxious situation, he really wanted to hold her in his arms and make love with her. He was really a goblin. He quickly left the hotel and strode away.


    Tang Qi went to the appointed place. Ma Bin was already waiting at the door. He stood there anxiously looking at his watch. He seemed very worried. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he was very excited. He took Tang Qi by three or two steps and said, "how can you come! Come in with me. "


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi frowned and looked at him curiously.


    The head of the horse team said to Tang Qi in a low voice while walking: "someone wants to see you. I''ve been helping you to say that you''re too late, but I can''t help it. It''s always like this. I can only let you come here. "


    "Who is it? What is the most beautiful woman? "


    "It''s not a beauty, it''s a man."


    Tang Qi said: "my day, you know me. I never mean to see a man. I don''t want to see him." He turned and wanted to leave, but he stopped him.


    "No, this man is called Liu Siming. He''s a big name in the Miao area."


    At first, Tang Qidu was going to leave, but he was very excited to hear that this man came from miaojiang. It happened that he was going to go to miaojiang. It was really good, so he didn''t resist and went forward with him.


    "Isn''t Liu Siming? What does he do in miaojiang? " "An antique dealer came to suhai to do business. After hearing your name, he asked me to introduce him. I''m not familiar with him, but he has a good relationship with some officials above us, so I have no choice but to let them meet. You can give me face, or my officers will not be able to do it. "


    Tang Qi said, "I know. Go in and have a look."


    As they talked, they went into the private room. The man in the room quickly stood up and looked at Tang Qi with a stiff face. He was in his forties, dressed in a suit and looked very handsome. Tang Qi likes to look at people with clear and transparent eyes. Although he is very smart, he knows that he is a good businessman and has no bad heart. In the heart then very satisfied to him, at least is not treacherous villain. Originally, I thought that it would be a bad guy to force the leader of the horse team to find a way to meet him with the help of those officials. Now it seems that we should be worried too much.


    Tang Qi said, "Hello, I''m Tang Qi. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello." Liu Siming said with a smile: "I know you don''t like me at all, but I can''t help it. I''m really desperate, otherwise I won''t come to you." He''s very honest.


    This is the captain looked at his watch: "I''ll go out and make a phone call. You two can talk. I''ll pick you up in half an hour."


    "Yes, go ahead. Half an hour is enough." Liu Siming quickly agreed.


    The captain nodded, went out and closed the door.


    Tang Qi sat on the table and looked at Liu Siming: "why did he pick you up?"


    "Yes, because I need police protection now. If I leave him, I may be assassinated."


    Tang qiyileng: "what does this mean?"


    He did not speak, just to Tang Qijia dish: "eat and talk."


    Before Tang qilai, the table was already full of fierce seafood, but no one touched it.


    Tang Qi is not polite. He takes a big bite. Liu Siming served him with vegetables and wine. He always laughed and didn''t feel angry. He was very respectful to him.

 Chapter 1161

    Liu Siming sat on one side and sighed suddenly: "in fact, I would not have been reduced here, but because I was too arrogant and looked down on that woman, so I became like this. I want you to help me."


    "What''s the matter?" It was a little strange to hear that he had offended a woman.


    "I offended Lin feifeng."


    Tang Qixin said, sure enough, Su Hai''s woman is her.


    Liu Siming wiped his cold sweat and said, "I really don''t know the inside story, so if I say something wrong, I''m really scared."


    "Don''t you know that Lin feifeng has been pulled down by Ding Hu? Don''t worry. "


    "Even so, but I know that you are helping Lin feifeng. As long as you help her, you won''t lose. I will be avenged by Lin feifeng at that time. I''m really worried."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are very smart."


    "I know you are very big. As long as you are willing to help me, I will be able to help me out!"


    "What''s the matter in the end? Let''s talk about it as soon as possible. Don''t talk about the wheels." Tang Qi looked at his watch. Half an hour has been wasted for more than ten minutes. This man is really ink stained.


    Liu Siming hesitated for a moment, and then said that Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that when Liu Siming came to suhai, Lin feifeng was in the limelight, so he naturally wanted to visit. They were all in the antique business. If he practiced with Lin feifeng, he would have nothing to worry about in black and white. But he didn''t see Lin feifeng in that bar several times. He couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He was drinking in the bar this day Suddenly, I saw a woman beside me. She was very beautiful. Her big eyes were shining clear light on him. He was immediately fascinated by the man. He invited her to drink and said that if he liked, he could buy her a house, which means to take care of her. The woman was not angry, and leaned on him with a smile, as if he had drunk too much. Liu Siming was a little upset, and when it was time to add ripples, he held her


    and when he got to the corner, he was about to be frivolous, so the woman warned him.


    "Don''t do this to me, you''ll regret it. I''m no ordinary person. "


    But Liu Siming said with a smile: "do you want to say whose woman you are? It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. As long as I have you, even if the boss behind you doesn''t let you go, I will help you. "


    "You''re a little confused. It''s not like that." The woman said with a smile. However, Liu Siming had drunk too much, so he pulled her into the car. When the woman was half pushing, suddenly someone came to look for someone and knocked on the window of the car. The woman rushed out. When these people saw that she was pressed by a man, they suddenly got angry, and they rushed over together,


    they were going to kill this person! But it was stopped by women.


    "Come on, this man doesn''t know who I am."


    "Whether he knows it or not, it''s damned that he should invade you! He must be killed


    Tang Qi said: "what do you mean, it can''t be that he and Lin feifeng almost achieved good things in the car." "Yes, that''s it." Liu Siming said: "I really didn''t know that this woman was Lin feifeng. At the beginning, I was scared, because I knew that this woman''s character was bad and she often killed people without blinking an eye. I was nervous from then on. Later, I heard that Lin feifeng was missing. Now that you have helped her, I know that you two must have a good relationship. I want you to help me talk I really don''t want to be put to death by her! "


    Liu Siming has heard that a man once molested Lin feifeng, just like him. As a result, she broke the tightening and hamstring, and then threw it into the garbage heap, suffocating it alive. He was so nervous at the thought that he had to come over.


    "I can do anything if I can survive," he said


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "well, I''ll help you with this, but you have to do me a favor."


    "What are you doing?" "My ability is limited," he said


    Tang Qi said, "I''m going back to southern Xinjiang in a few days. I need your help to contact me then. How about that?"


    "No problem! As long as I can leave Southern Xinjiang safely. Do anything


    Two people are saying, Ma Bin came back: "OK, time is up, we should go."


    Liu Siming said: "yes, I should go. During this period, I have been assassinated several times, and I almost died once. It''s really frightening. So I have to tell them to protect me. I''m so sorry. " Tang Qi said: "wait a minute, I think something''s wrong, because Lin feifeng, who you said, took the initiative to get on the bus with you and was not forced by you. In this case, he won''t kill you. You also said that someone was assassinating you, which should not be her job. I think someone else must want to hurt you."


    "No! I''ve only offended her here. There won''t be anyone else. I''m sure it''s this woman. " Liu Siming was surprised and said, "is there anyone else doing it?"Tang Qi said, "well, where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    "Good! Great. Let''s go together. I have a business to talk about


    Tang Qi said, "who do you talk business with?"


    "That''s a woman named Gao Yan. She has a batch of antiques that she wants to trade."


    Tang Qi a smile, think unexpectedly so coincidentally, just separated with her, unexpectedly together again. The horse team leader is also very happy, he is not Tang Qi''s opponent in any case. It would be great if he could help.


    Tang Qi, team leader Ma and Liu Siming got into the car and drove forward together. On the way, Liu Siming said that he had brought some raw stones to show her and wanted her to buy them. The boss of the shop was a little girl, which surprised him.


    "I thought it was a man. I didn''t expect that the little girls in the mainland were also very powerful."


    "His father used to be the boss, but after this time, it is estimated that Gao Yan''s strength has been well known, and his father has been relieved to let him manage the company."


    "Do you know this woman?"


    "Of course, I have contact with her," Tang said He told the two of them what happened before, but she still had a chain of heaven and earth in her own hands and didn''t return it.


    "Are men good people?"


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "it''s not a good man. It''s just a general businessman. When it comes to your own interests, you should consider yourself more. You should be more careful. "


    "So it is." Liu Siming said that there were some very nervous expressions in his eyes. This time I came to the mainland, I really thought the other side was too simple.


    At this time, the car passed a gas station and was about to turn to the lane. When Tang Qi looked at the rear mirror, he saw a time-space truck coming directly to the car where Tang Qi was.


    Tang Qi immediately called up: "be careful, there is a car behind!"


    The driver looked back and cried out, "I wipe! This car is crazy


    The car was like a wild horse that had completely lost control. It was about to crash. The head of the horse team stepped on the accelerator in a hurry and kept moving forward, but he couldn''t get rid of the truck.


    "It''s going to kill us!"


    The lorry was full of bricks and gravel. It would be dead if it crushed their car.


    Tang Qi said, "hurry up and get out of here!"


    "Is it that easy?"


    "I took him to escape. You jump quickly and see the detour ahead. We are over there. Hurry up. If you don''t hurry, you will die." Tang Qi said and seized the side of Liu Siming.


    "You''ll close your eyes and I''ll take you out of the car!"


    Liu Siming is so scared that he can only nod.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s hurry!" Liu Siming nodded and nervously grasped Tang Qi. Now he is the only possibility to live. He must live! Just at this time, the car had quickly rushed to the corner. Tang Qi kicked the door open, grabbed the man and jumped into the grass under the hillside.


    Liu Siming exclaimed and closed his eyes. He felt like a flying stone rolling on the hillside grass, almost spitting out. Captain Ma saw that Tang Qi had already taken him out, and he jumped at the first time. At the moment when the man quickly jumped out, the truck had already collided with him and pressed the car directly under him. How could it become a piece of scrap metal? The driver on the bus swore a dirty word, but then gradually stopped the car and came over with pistols in their hands. Now it''s just a remote place where these people can be killed.


    Liu Siming''s painful tears are about to fall, and his bones are about to be scattered. I fell over there and looked at the sky. It hurt to death.


    Tang Qi said, "get up quickly."


    "Why do you want to get up? I''m really in pain!"


    Tang Qi said: "they are coming soon. If they don''t escape, they will be shot through. Let''s go now!"


    Liu Siming had to bite his teeth and get up. He stood up and saw the figures behind him. Then he called out, "here they are. Here they are


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, if you have us, you can''t die."


    By this time, the waiting horse captain had already got up from under the opposite hillside. His shoulder and back were injured, but his life was not in danger. He watched his car crush and was afraid.


    Seeing the men coming with pistols, the marshal sneered and said, "these are shameless things. Do you want to kill me! Look at me He said with a pistol at their heart, to shoot. But was stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t start."

 Chapter 1162

    The head of the horse brigade said, "why do these people dare to attack the police and kill people in broad daylight


    "I want to know who they are?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course, it''s Lin feifeng. It''s not a day or two to deal with Liu Siming. " The horseman said.


    "I don''t think so." Tang Qi looked at the nervous expression of these people and said with a smile, "whose men are you in the end?"


    These a few people Leng, then say together: "it is Lin feifeng''s person to let us do so!"


    "If you want to fight or kill, you can do as you please. Sooner or later, you''ll get cramped by our boss!" Cried another.


    Tang Qi was not in a hurry to deal with them. Looking at these people, he saw the one with the least courage, shivering all over and nervous. He went over and pulled up the man''s collar: "come on, who did it?"


    "Yes It''s Lin feifeng. " The man''s forehead was full of sweat and tension.


    Tang Qi said, "really? Why don''t I know you? Lin feifeng and I are very familiar. We''ve never met you before. "


    "What are you!" Another roared, "hurry up and let us go! Or you''ll die! "


    Tang Qi laughs, grabs the chain from his pocket and throws it out. He entangles the neck of the person with the smallest list and throws it hard. This guy falls to the ground. He can''t breathe at all. He grabs the silver chain and keeps struggling, kicking his legs on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t want to die, give me a move. Otherwise, how will you die? Who knows?"


    The head of the horse team is puzzled. Isn''t it really Lin feifeng? At this time, Liu Siming grabbed him and cried, "have a look!"


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as he looked up, he saw that the rest of them were ready to slip away. Captain Ma scolded and took a pistol to shoot at the feet of several people, which scared them into shouting.


    The horse captain said, "Tut, stop! Or I''ll kill you


    These people all dare not speak, looking back at him: "what on earth do you want to do?" "Don''t move, or the bullet won''t have eyes. Get down quickly Cried the captain. These people can only squat down. The head of the horse team asks Liu Siming to hold them down and tie their hands and feet with their shoelaces. Ma Bin also smashed a person''s forehead, some of them fainted at that time, while some of them didn''t, so they couldn''t move casually, so they were very nervous.


    Tang Qi arrested the man at this time: "what''s up? Have you figured it out now? "


    "I see." Almost strangled just now. Cough, tears are about to fall down, heard the threat of Tang Qi, it is no way, can only agree: "I say now, I said!"


    Tang Qi said: "who did it? I want to hear it. "


    "Yes It''s Gao Yan... "


    "Ah! No, how could it be her Liu Siming yelled behind him.


    "It''s this woman. From the day you arrived at suhai, she began to hire us. We must kill you." These people belong to the killer group. They have good Kung Fu. They have been doing things that hurt people''s lives in exchange for money. They took several million from Gao Yan and came to kill Liu Siming. Hearing that the man had told the truth, they all yelled angrily: "Lao Wu, what are you doing? You know we''re dead with that, and you''re still talking nonsense here? Don''t you want to get the money Gao Yan said at the beginning, if you dare to say things out, there will be no money.


    Tang Qi said: "up to now, you still want to take money. It''s good to live. You think it''s beautiful?"


    Lao Wu also said: "if you have the ability, go and kill Liu Siming. Anyway, I have no way."


    Tang Qi said: "now hurry to say, what''s the matter? Since Gao Yan is willing to do business with Liu Siming, why kill him? What''s the purpose? "


    "Where do we know? We only know the man''s money and help others. We don''t know anything else! " These people are dejected, especially depressed. They have no money. They are expected to stay in prison for a lifetime. They will never feel good.


    Tang Qi said: "also, let''s ask Gao Yan now."


    Liu Siming frowned: "I don''t want to go!" Since he''s in business with this woman and he''s going to be killed, he''s going to leave her alone. Why go to her? He wants to leave Sue?


    But Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t go!"


    "Tang Qi, I know you are very good, but I don''t want to make trouble now. I''m just a businessman and have no big idea. Just want to have a good life, don''t make it difficult for me. " Tang Qi is not smiling: haven''t you heard that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop? You want to do a good business, why does she have to kill you? If things don''t work out, there will be trouble. Think about yourself instead of others. That woman is a master of using poison. If you are really cheated by her, you will die. ""Use poison..." "Yes, it seems that Gao Yan is very gentle, but her heart is very vicious. I saw with my own eyes that she was poisoned to death in a moment, and some hooligans teased her." Tang Qi said what happened before. Although Gao Yan was very kind to Tang Qi later and gave Tang Qi a box of antiques, Tang Qi''s impression on her has been hard to change, and now she knows that she wants to kill Liu Siming. Tang Qi was even less fond of her.


    After thinking about it, Liu Siming really couldn''t think of the reason why he was assassinated. If he didn''t make it clear, it was really a big problem. "You pretend you don''t know anything. Meet Gao Yan and ask what''s going on."


    "I know! I promise you. But my safety... "


    "With me, I will help you." Liu Siming thought about it and said, "I''ll go with you now. What about these people? The tip off tells Gao Yan that we are going to be in trouble. "


    Tang Qi said: "how can it be. There''s a marshal. He''ll just catch all these people. "


    The captain nodded, "I''ll have my brothers come right away."


    Tang Qi saw that Liu Siming''s car had been smashed, so he had to go straight ahead. A truck came, and Tang Qi stopped him in the middle of the road. The car was very fast, but Tang Qi didn''t care and stopped him directly.


    The driver was about one meter close to him, and the brake was successful. He poked his head out and yelled angrily: "damn you, you don''t want to live and die yourself. How dare you delay our way?"


    Tang Qi picked up a gun from the ground and said to him, "be honest!"


    The man shivered and said, "this is Two great Xia, spare your life


    "Why don''t you shout? This bitch Tang Qi sneered and took Liu Siming to the car.


    The driver took them to the place where they met. They were too scared to speak all the way.


    When we got there, we ran.


    Liu Siming''s walking speed is very slow. He always looks depressed and doesn''t know what to think.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to go? "


    "Tang Qi, I used to be in southern Xinjiang. I always felt that the Mainlanders were very calm. Who knows, they came here to know that they were all the same. They were treacherous and cunning. They were easy to be killed. I want to kill Gao Yan and teach these people a lesson. "


    Tang Qi said: "I understand, but I advise you not to worry. You are in business. It''s no use asking for money. It''s useless for you to get angry. Things need to be solved quickly."


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you." Liu Siming smiles at Tang Qiyi and admires him.


    When he arrived near the appointed villa, Tang Qi hid in advance and didn''t want to meet her. It would be bad if he was suspected by this woman. Liu Siming went in with a small suitcase. Gao Yan is sitting over there drinking tea. She is wearing a white skirt and looks very elegant. No one knows her inner treachery and meanness. When she saw Liu Siming come in, her eyes flashed. She was bored, but it was only fleeting. She thought that Liu Siming was still very powerful. She couldn''t kill him three times!.


    Liu Siming said with a smile to Gao Yan, "I''m late. Don''t be angry."


    "What''s the matter? Your Kung Fu is so busy that I can wait a little longer."


    "It''s not busy business, it''s because I was attacked just now. Almost dead. " He said, looking straight at Gao Yan, trying to find something from her face.


    Gao Yan eyebrows pick, quickly way: "in the end is how to return a responsibility?"? Why did someone attack you? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. Maybe I want something from me."


    "The robber?"


    "It could be robbery or death." When Liu Siming saw her expression, nine times out of ten he could be sure that she had done it. He was so angry that he could not kill him now. But now is not the time. He can only bear it for a while.


    She said with a smile: "but if you survive, you will have a good fortune. I believe you will get better. Let''s talk about business. "


    "You are right. I think it''s good, too. " He said and put the box on the table.


    "Is it the kind of stone I want?"


    "Don''t you see?" Liu Siming is not smiling.


    Gao Yan sneers in his heart and watches Tang Qi open the lid of the box. There are several dazzling stones in it. They are basically green and cyan. They are the most simple jade without polishing.


    Her fingers gently stroked the jade, soft and smooth, very beautiful.


    She picked up the stone and said, "it''s really a good thing. It''s really the best jade in southern Xinjiang."


    "I''m working with you Gao family. Of course I''ll show you the best."


    "Don''t worry, I know it." Gao Yan said as she picked up another stone and looked at it. Liu Siming Ninja angry do not speak, after a long time, Gao Yan said: "you this is how the situation."

 Chapter 1163

    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem with the quality of the raw stone?"


    "Yes, I think the quality of this jade is good, but the color is not right." Gao Yan picked up the jade and looked at the sun carefully. Her expression was very strange.


    Liu Siming was already impatient. Now after listening to her words, he grabbed the stone and looked at it carefully: "what''s the problem? I think the quality is very good. Do you want to lower the price on purpose?"


    "Hehe, why lower the price?" Gao Yan said with a smile: "you are very lovely."


    Liu Siming said, "if I don''t understand the price, I will frown. Hurry up. I always have a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to waste my time with you. " "You are going to die. What price do you want? Don''t worry, I''ll buy you a good coffin, and then let your funeral do some scenery, that''s all. Even if I give it to you, you don''t have that lucky flower! " When Gao Yan said these words,


    she couldn''t help laughing and looked very happy. As soon as Liu Siming was about to speak, he suddenly felt that his heart was choked and he couldn''t breathe. Holding the bracelet beside him, he gasped. His bones seemed to have been taken away, and he just sat on the ground. His heart was choked, and then a mouthful of blood


    came out and fell to the ground.


    "You Why do you want to harm me! " He pointed to Gao Yan with an unbelievable face. Still thinking, Tang Qiming said, to protect me, why I now so Tang Qi did not appear! I''m going to die now, Tang Qi. Don''t you mean what you say? I''m not finished with you!


    He cried out, "what''s going on? Why do you want to kill me! " "Because these original stones are ours. Your family stole them and tried to take a lot of lives. When they got them in their hands, they even dare to come and ask us for money. Shouldn''t you kill them?" Gao Yan said, and a dagger flew out of her sleeve, pointing at the man''s heart.


    Liu Siming yelled, "don''t talk nonsense! This ore pit is inherited by my grandfather. Why is it yours? You''re spitting out blood


    Gao Yan sneered: "this ore pit has been our home since ancient times. The ore pit inherited by our family was robbed by the people of Liu family who killed our ancestors of Gao family. Don''t you admit it? Today I will take revenge on my ancestors! "


    She said and stabbed a knife in. Just when Gao Yan thought that he was dead, a person behind him had jumped over and pressed her shoulder. With a little force, she was paralyzed and sat on the sofa. The knife was taken away.


    When she saw Tang Qi appear in front of her, she was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? You are here


    Tang Qi said, "because I was with you just now. You tried to kill him several times before I came to have a look. I thought you were a very gentle woman, but I didn''t think it was cruel to start


    "Don''t worry about it, we have a head of injustice and a master of debt!" She said in a cold voice. Originally, she was a little interested in Tang Qi. Who would have thought that she was hit by him, so she just recovered her original appearance.


    Tang Qi said: "I didn''t expect that you are also from Miao." Gao Yan said, "I''m not only from Miao, but also from Bai family. It''s a pity that they don''t recognize us." It turns out that Gao Yan''s father was actually the illegitimate son of a white family child, but because the family thought her grandmother''s family background was too low and she was just a nanny,


    so he refused to recognize her, so he had to follow her surname Gao. But his blood is always high. Gao Yan always felt that he was the successor of the Bai family, so he was always worried. The Bai family of Gao Yan''s family was killed because of the mine. Only Gao Yan''s father was left. He always wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to go to the mine and get it back, but the Bai family never admitted it. He was very angry. Now Gao Yan has inherited the position of the boss of the company, so he naturally wants to go back to the Bai family. She knew that it was Liu Siming''s ancestors who took away the things that belonged to her family. Of course, she hated him so much that she wanted to kill him and take back the mine.


    Tang Qi said: "your idea is good, but the method is really stupid! Even if Liu Siming is dead, there are others in the Liu family. The ore pit still doesn''t belong to you. "


    "Don''t worry about this. I''m going to get married with Liu Bin." Gao Yan said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "who is Liu Bin?" Although he didn''t know him, Liu Siming knew him, and suddenly he yelled.


    "When did you hook up with my nephew?" "My father introduced me." Gao Yan chuckled: "because I know that he is now the eldest son and grandson of the Liu family. If I marry him, the ore pit will naturally belong to our husband and wife. If my husband dies accidentally, who do you think is the ore pit with


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you and I have told the truth. Do you think I can make your wish come true?""Don''t you understand? Liu Bin and Liu Siming are just too much for themselves. They have a lot of grudges between them. They won''t believe Liu Siming''s words. Maybe he still hopes that his uncle will die soon in his heart. " The woman giggled.


    Tang Qi frowned, he also had to admire this woman''s resourcefulness, even such a way can think of, very admire!


    "You delusion, I will kill you now, don''t want to get our family''s wealth!"


    "It''s shameless. It''s our family''s stuff!"


    "It''s mine. It''s our family. I''m the Bai family. My name is Bai Yan!" Gao Yan yelled angrily.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t talk nonsense. Save him as soon as possible. If you poison him, take back the antidote."


    "Delusion, I will not agree to die." She said coldly, "if you have the ability, you will kill me!" Tang Qi said: "if you don''t agree, I won''t give you the last chance!" He said that he threw the heaven and earth chain to his wrist position, which was quickly dodged by Gao Yan. Her movements are very light, but what she can''t do is not match Tang Qi''s speed. In a short time, she is in a mess


    , her hair is a little scattered, and she is panting. However, Liu Siming can''t stand up any more, her eyes are straight, and her eyes are about to die.


    "Tang Qi, will I die?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, you won''t, you will be well, I protect you."


    Liu Siming''s way of thinking, isn''t it bragging? If you can protect me, I won''t be so unlucky just this time!


    You clearly use me to find out about Gao Yan, and you don''t care about my life.


    But now he knows that Tang Qi is the only one he can rely on. He can only say good things. Otherwise, if Tang Qi doesn''t care about himself, will he be finished?


    "Then everything depends on you. I believe I can succeed!"


    Tang Qi said: "that''s natural. Don''t you see that she is so embarrassed now?" As he said, he shook the chain and flew to Gao Yan''s direction, GRA! The chain stopped her wrist. He pulled her to himself.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Despicable! The chain in your hand is still mine, and it''s still used against me? " She struggled for a long time, but she couldn''t get rid of the chain. She was a little scared. Would Tang Qi kill herself? I knew I wouldn''t give him this chain. How hateful!


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t want to fight with you, you quickly detoxify him, so I can let you go once."


    "I don''t promise. If you can, you''ll kill me?" She stares at him. She knows that Tang Qixin is too soft to kill women. That''s why she dares to be so brave.


    Tang Qi said: "Gao Yan, you should be a good man. Don''t do bad things for your desire."


    "I don''t care!" She said and cried: "I know that I am not good-looking in your mind. I don''t like me at all. I am a fool in your mind! You can kill me


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about?" Seeing her cry, his tone softened a lot.


    Gao Yan suddenly jumps into Tang Qi''s arms and sobs. Tang Qi touches her hair and comforts her: "don''t change your nature for the sake of Bai family."


    "I don''t know, Tang Qi. Look at me. Am I really bad?"


    "Actually I am..." Before he finished his words, he felt a burst of gray in front of his eyes. A thick black smoke rushed over. Tang Qi fell directly on the ground and sat down.


    Gao Yan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was plotted. It''s really interesting."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? You can''t do me any harm, but I can''t "This is poison, but half of the spice to soften the muscles and bones. Don''t you have any strength now? It''s hard to say a word! " Gao Yan said with a smile: "do you want to fight with me? It''s naive. I''ll kill you now! I want these people to know that I am the most powerful person in the whole Miao area, no matter the Bai family or the Lin family, they are all in my hands in the end! " She said with a knife.


    Liu Siming was surprised: "this is terrible! Tang Qi and I are going to die. " "Don''t worry. I''ll kill Tang Qi and kill you first!" She stabbed Tang Qi in the heart with great strength. She just wanted to take Tang Qi''s life away with this move. Who knows, when the knife went down to stab Tang Qi''s clothes, she suddenly felt a burst of electric current passing through her body, which hurt


    She snorted and fell in front of Tang Qi, unable to move. She looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "Why are you ok?"

 Chapter 1164

    Tang Qi said: "do you really think I''m so easy to die? If I were, I would have died long ago. It''s ridiculous to use you to harm me."


    Gao Yan glared at her eyes and said, "you are obviously sprayed by me!"


    Behind someone said: "your little insect carving skill is just a waste to me!" I don''t know when there is someone else in the room. Tang Qi looks back quickly. I don''t know when Lin Zhenzhu is standing in front of her. Gao Yan was very angry when she saw her, because she was the Bai family of the four major families in Miao, but she was not recognized. Lin Zhenzhu was the right Lin family. After the accident of the Bai family and the Lin family, she was the most promising successor in Miao, and Tang Qi was behind her. She was very jealous and envious!


    Gao Yan pointed to Lin Zhenzhu: "who let you in to meddle in? I don''t think you''re a good person, you slut


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a sneer, "are you happy to say that? One after another! I''m not only a member of Lilian''s family, but also a police officer. You''re here to kill Tang Qi and Liu Siming. What are you waiting for if you don''t dare to go in and get arrested? " "Shut up Gao Yan said angrily: "you are all a bunch of bastards!" She is also very clear in her heart. Although she is not as good as Bai Su, she knows a lot about poisons, so she must have given something to Tang Qi, so after she gave Tang Qi something to soften her bones, she didn''t react at all.


    Tang Qi said to her, "the reason why I came here so late just now is because I want to bring Lin Zhenzhu in. Now you have to save Liu Siming. Otherwise, I will bring people to Bai Su, and you will also die.


    This is Tang Qi''s last chance for this man. If she refuses, Tang Qi can still save Liu Siming. If she is willing to take out the antidote, she can be spared. Liu Siming knew what Tang Qi meant, and Gao Yan understood it even more. She nodded: "OK, I''ll give it to him!" She took out a medicine bottle from her clothes and threw it to Tang Qi. Instead of handing it to Tang Qi''s hand, she smashed it in Tang Qi''s direction. She wanted to smash his smiling face, but Tang Qi quickly caught it, very relaxed and agile, as if she didn''t know her intention. There are several white pills in it. Tang Qi puts them under his nose and smells them. I''ve heard Bai Su say before that every good medicine has a delicate fragrance and no turbid air. Now it''s no problem to smell it. Then I gave it to Lin Zhenzhu. She is also an expert in Miao, so she should be better than herself. After smelling it for a long time, Lin Zhenzhu nodded.


    Gao Yan said angrily at this time: "if you can''t believe me, you can''t eat it. Who is it for? Don''t you believe me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "we are also for everyone''s good. Don''t be angry."


    "Well! Don''t say that''s useless She didn''t talk. Here, Lin Zhenzhu has given the antidote to Liu Siming. He feels much more comfortable soon, but he has vomited blood just now, so he can''t be better for a moment.


    Tang Qi said to Lin Zhenzhu, "thank you very much. Please take him to the hospital for me."


    "And the woman?" Lin Zhenzhu glanced at Gao Yan: "the master of using poison, and his mind is vicious. He wants to harm you. You can''t let this woman go easily!" "Don''t worry, I know it." Tang Qi said with a smile: "there are many people who want to kill me, but few of them can really succeed. Just go ahead. " Lin Zhenzhu nods and glares at Gao Yan. She is a police officer. Seeing such a thing, she should have been arrested, but because Tang Qi refuses to let her, she can only count.


    Before she left, she pointed to Gao Yan and said, "you''d better be careful. Next time I catch you, it won''t be so easy to let you go!"


    Gao Yan snorted. She didn''t care about this man, but she was nervous.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, it''s almost done. Let''s talk about the things Liu Siming and you haven''t finished talking about just now." He closed the box and sat on the sofa looking at her.


    Gao Yan frowned: "what do you mean? We''ve all had so many things. What can we talk about? "


    "It''s about the stones, of course." Tang Qi said: "you cheated him to suhai from a long distance. You should not only want to kill him, but also say what the purpose is."


    "I have no purpose. Sigh, don''t pretend to be smart here. You know who I am. I won''t compromise because of your words. It''s up to you to kill or cut! "


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He sat there and said to her, "I''m not the kind of person who likes to fight and kill. I just want to know the truth of things. Don''t you understand?" "Didn''t I just tell you the truth?" She said with a sneer: "you just helped the Liu family out. You helped him kill all of us. Naturally, the ore pit is his. We can''t take it away. We can only congratulate you." Her tone is satirical, and she seems to be quite dissatisfied with Tang Qi. Tang Qi said: "I know you may not be satisfied with my way of doing things, but I can''t watch you harm others. I promise you that if I go to southern Xinjiang and find out that the mine is really your property, I will naturally give it back to you, and I will never break my promise. If you don''t believe me, I don''t eitherThe solution is to see the result directly. "


    "What did you say? Are you going to southern Xinjiang? " She said in surprise. Don''t you think that Tang Qi is leaving Su Hai again? Didn''t he just come back?


    "Yes, very soon." Tang Qi calmly said: "I promised other people''s things have always been able to complete."


    Gao Yan looked at Tang Qi and said, "if I say that, can you help me?"


    "If you want to see what happens, can''t you do something against the law and I also help the tyrant?"


    Gao Yan said, "OK, I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you the truth, and then you choose for yourself. "


    Tang Qi said, "really? ha-ha. Go ahead, I''m all ears. "


    "Well, what I''m looking for is a kind of evergreen stone."


    "Evergreen stone?" Tang Qiyi frowned and went over some knowledge about antiques in his mind. He didn''t seem to have heard the name of the jade. Is it a kind of stone that can make people live a long life?


    Here, Gao Yan already sneered: "it seems that you don''t know everything very well. I thought you were a know it all."


    "You can slander me at will, it doesn''t matter." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I have a thick skin and don''t care about it at all."


    "Well! Well, I''m too lazy to bother with you. I''ll tell you now that the so-called evergreen stone is a kind of jade, and its scientific name is peacock gorgeous jade. "


    Tang Qi was stunned, and his face showed an incredible expression. First he looked at her company seriously, and then he said, "what do you say, Changsheng stone is the legendary peacock Jade


    "Yes. Haven''t you heard of it? This is a kind of... " "I know that. This kind of jade, excavated from Alai in the snow mountain gorge of miaojiang, is a kind of medium-sized jade formed in the valley after hundreds of years of wind and rain. The surface of the jade looks pitted, and it looks different three times a day. It is white in the morning, yellow at noon and black at night. After breaking the surface directly, there are bright stones inside, which are the same color as the feathers of the Green Peacock. " Tang Qi talked endlessly, and the stone was also formed in his mind, which was gorgeous.


    there were ancient officials who were blinded by such jade. It''s called the stone of evil.


    Luo Yan nodded: "you are really erudite, these things also know." Tang Qi said: "I saw this from an ancient book in master Qin''s house, but I don''t really believe it, because the peacock gorgeous stone is a legendary stone, which is said to be used in the succession ceremony of ancient princes and kings, and the high priest also needs this gorgeous stone for divination." "It''s real. You don''t live in southern Xinjiang, so it''s not surprising that you don''t know. I traded with this man because Nei heard that there were such things in the ore pit of his family, so I asked him to take all kinds of ores and let me have a look. Because this


    ore needs to break a layer inside, and the outer enamel is broken before it can be seen, so he doesn''t know these. But just now I have a look, there is no peacock gorgeous stone


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he was very curious about this stone. He had never seen it. One day, the stone that changed color several times always thought it was a legend. Who knew it was true.


    "Oh, I see. I always thought it was a legend. If there were such stones, I would like to see them. When I go to southern Xinjiang, I''ll have a look. " Tang Qi said.


    "Well, Tang Qi, if there are such stones. What do you say is the value of this stone? " Gao Yan asked, her attitude is a little indifferent, but her eyes are all looking forward to. "Actually, I''m just asking."


    "About 30 million."


    "Do you mean all the stones in that ore?"


    "Together. That''s what it''s all about. " Tang Qi said.


    Gao Yan was so nervous that her hands were intertwined: "what you said is true? One piece can sell for 30 million! " "Yes, because I''ve never seen it in the capital, Hong Kong or suhai. If I find it, it will cause a sensation. There are only 30 million. Just don''t know the quantity? "

 Chapter 1165

    Gao Yan said: "it should not be much, more than ten yuan."


    "Well, it''s rare. I''m sure it''s very valuable." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Gao Yan said, "I''ve told you all these secrets now. Can you let me go?"


    "I didn''t say I was going to kill you at the beginning. Did you have a misunderstanding? What am I doing when I kill you? "


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Gao Yan stood up and said, "well, since you said you wouldn''t kill me, I''ll leave. Goodbye to southern Xinjiang!"


    "Wait a minute!" See Gao Yan fast forward, Tang Qi three or two steps to catch up, stopped her direction.


    Gao Yan is nervous and looks back at Tang Qi: "why, have you changed your mind?"


    Tang Qi said: "no, I have something to ask you. It''s about Ding Hu."


    "Oh, it''s about him." Gao Yan''s eyebrows picked: "do you want to know why he didn''t aim at me? I rescued my father from his hands, but he didn''t retaliate against us at all. You think it''s strange. "


    "Yes, that''s right." Tang Qi saw that he was very frank, so he did not hide anything. "Because I told him about Liu Siming''s occupation of my jade pit. I knew that I might get that pit, and then I could get a treasure worth several hundred million yuan. He was willing to wait until I got it and kill me, so I''m safe now. What''s more, I know that you are going to deal with him with Lin feifeng now, so I tell this man these things. When he dies, I will be fine. "


    Tang Qi said, "you are very clever. You think of using a knife to kill this man."


    "I can''t help it. I''m a weak and incompetent person. That''s the only way to save my life. You''re not mad at me, are you Gao Yan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not angry. Originally, Ding Hu is the person I should deal with, but I don''t have 100% trust in you. When I get to southern Xinjiang, if I find out that you are lying, do you know what the result will be?" Tang Qi looks at Gao Yan coldly.


    Gao Yan pursed a smile: "what can you do? Can you still kill me? " Tang Qi also laughed: "I won''t kill you, but if someone wants to kill you, I won''t object. Think about it, Liu Siming was almost killed by you this time, and you always said that the ore pit is yours. Can he do it? No one will be happy if you want to classify hundreds of millions of


    things as your own without evidence? So once he wants revenge, I will never interfere. You just have to think about whether you want to keep going


    "Well! Although I''m not as good as you, Gao Yan never lies! Then you''ll know. Goodbye She went out angrily and soon disappeared. Tang Qi leans on the sofa, but a smile appears on the corner of his mouth. This woman is really full of nonsense. It is clear that when I first met her, she was lying, and even now she still refuses to admit it. Forget it, Tang Qi didn''t bother to argue with him and left quickly. Now he has decided to go to southern Xinjiang.


    First of all, in order to catch the black dragon, this guy committed many evils, provoked a lot of things, and killed Shuixiu and others. Now he just ran away. It''s unforgivable.


    In addition, Liu Siming and Gao Yan have always wanted the ore pit. They both insist that it belongs to their family and want to investigate. Tang Qi only heard about the peacock gorgeous stone in his book, so he also wants to have a good look at it.


    This is a problem that antique lovers all have. When they have something precious, they want to have a good contact even if they are thousands of miles away.


    Even if it turns out that the value of that thing is not as valuable as a plane ticket, I still feel very happy.


    Another point is that the jade cup that Bai Su has always wanted has not gone down. She also wants it very much.


    Finally, MI Qilin once provoked the incident in Myanmar. Although it has been many years, I still don''t know what happened to the jade mine. So if I have the chance, I want to visit Myanmar.


    All these things gathered together, Tang Qi made up his mind to go there.


    He just went to the street and received a call from the housekeeper of Mr. Qin''s family. His voice was a little hasty.


    "Several young masters and young ladies of our family have had an accident!"


    "What''s the matter, is it human life?" Tang Qi asked in a hurry.


    "No! They are being coerced into transferring their will to someone. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "who is it? Is it Ding Hu? "


    The housekeeper sighed: "yes, it seems that you really know something about our family." It turns out that the previous will of Mr. Qin said that Tang Qi should take charge of his family property, and let Tang Qi distribute his will after a period of time. It was originally the way for Mr. Qin to protect his family. By doing so, all the contradictions could be transferred to Tang Qi, and the people in his family could be savedFor a moment and a half of peace. But some people can not understand the old man''s painstaking efforts, even forced to ask them to inherit the will. So in the end, it''s like this: some people let Tang Qi take charge of the property, some people didn''t agree, so they took the money back by themselves. This time, the people who were coerced were all the people who took back their property. Some people were directly hit while driving, and the cars were scattered. Some people rang the doorbell when they were at home. As a result, they went to open the door, but they were suddenly splashed with paint. There are also people who always receive letters, including photos of family members and so on, which make people see


    creepy! Ding Hu asked people to call: "if you want to live, give me the money as soon as possible, otherwise, I won''t be polite. What I did last time is gentle enough. If you want to continue to live, give me money. Otherwise, I will make your family unable to live. " Then he hung up with pride. The housekeeper told Tang Qi all these things, and his voice was particularly worried: "you said that Ding Hu was so arrogant and domineering that he didn''t care what people thought of him. Our old man doesn''t know about it now, and I deliberately kept it from him, but I don''t know when he will end up." After something happened, all of these people remembered that there was another Tang Qi who could compete with Tang Qi. They had already known that they had given Tang Qi the money, so they thought about it. They gave up their lives but not their money. They came back to find the housekeeper, hoping to give the money back to Tang Qi and let Tang Qi help them drive him away. Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I think the world is full of his old mothers. What would you like me to do, I will be obedient? I didn''t like it when the old man asked me to take care of me. For the sake of taking care of me, I agreed. Who knows that these bitches are picky and say that they are worried that I''ve cheated them out of their money. Now I know that I can''t do it. Instead, they come to me. How can I be so free! I won''t do it. They can go to whoever they want! " Tang Qi is coming too.


    The housekeeper is also in a dilemma. If he means it, naturally he doesn''t care about his own business. These people are not filial to the old man at all. When something happens, they want to spend money quickly. But after all, they are the old man''s family. If they die, the old man will be more sad. This is his worry.


    "Now the old man has just recovered. If anything happens again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to So you can help. "


    Tang Qi sighed: "OK, I see. I''ll help you. "


    The housekeeper was surprised: "great, I''ll let them give you the money now!"


    "No, keep it for yourself."


    "Ah? What''s the meaning of this? If the property is still in their hands, I''m afraid Ding Hu will kill them all! I really don''t want to see this... " Tang Qi said: "it''s not bad. Lin feifeng has decided to fight Ding Hu to the death. As long as your family has people and I help them, I don''t believe they can''t win. When he dies, you don''t have to worry. Besides, Heilong is no longer in suhai, and no one will deal with you."


    The housekeeper was pleasantly surprised: "I see. Thank you, Tang Qi!"


    "You''re welcome. OK, that''s settled. I''ll call you later. "


    Tang Qi just put down the phone. Lin feifeng''s phone is saved.


    "I''ve been calling you for a long time. You''re busy. Who are you colluding with?"


    "With super beauty, of course." Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s the matter, is it ok now?"


    "No problem. Everything is the same as I thought. It''s tonight."


    Tang Qi looked at his watch. It was already evening, and said, "OK, everything is waiting. According to what we said before, you should reform and cooperate with Shen Jun to kill Ding Hu."


    "Don''t worry, I know it." She hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi stretched himself, then felt a little hungry, so he went to eat a bowl of noodles. He saw that the waiter of the snack bar was very beautiful, and he said two witty words to others, which made the girl blush and refuse to come out. Tang Qi laughed.


    Now it is estimated that he is the only one among so many people who is so relaxed.


    At this time, there are more and more people in the bar. Lin Feng is sitting in the bar pouring wine. Although it looks very limited, his eyes are constantly looking around. He is looking at the people who appear tonight. Lin feifeng''s people he already knows are almost the same.


    Originally, his main task was to help Lin feifeng kill Ding Hu, but after being bribed, his task was to help Ding Hu find out Lin feifeng''s men, give hints and kill them. He was a little nervous because there were a lot of people coming up tonight.

 Chapter 1166

    There are more and more of these people, and few of them come to the bar to enjoy their life. They look very angry and nervous when they sit there. They all look around and don''t know what they are thinking. However, the people who were going to play here also feel a little strange when they see their attitude, so they gradually withdraw from the bar.


    "Is there going to be a massacre here? It''s terrible."


    "No, we''d better hurry." These people left in a hurry.


    When someone left, naturally someone came over. A woman who was dyed golden and looked like a turkey twisted her waist. It was Liu Yu who put a small box on the bar: "help me see if this thing is real or fake."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "what is this?" "Just look at it? I''ve heard from Tang Qi. Your eyes are also good. " Liu Yu gave him a wink. Then the white fingers patted on the box. Lin Feng smiles and opens the box directly. What is shown inside is a black gem, the original


    stone. If you feel something in your heart, take it up and have a look. Although it''s black, the transparency is still very good.


    "Well, is it a good thing?" Liu Yu said with a smile.


    Lin Fengdao: "it''s the top dirty jade jade, good thing."


    "Well? Do you even know what dirty jade and jadeite are? " Liu Yu asked with a smile. "This is the first kind of jade found in Vietnam. It''s black all over and occasionally dotted with blue and white. At first, everyone thought it was defective, so they called it dirty jade. But after a long time, we found that its jade quality is more pure, and the carved


    videos are highly appreciated and preserved, so we pay more attention to them. "


    "Wow, you''re great!" Liu Yu looked at him admiringly.


    Lin Feng laughed, stroked the jade with his hand and said: "it''s a pity that the quantity of this jade is too small. It''s rare to see it. Congratulations. This jade is worth tens of millions at least." Liu Yu said with a smile: "well, I snatched it from Ding Hu ''. Well, I''m going to take it with me to find sister feifeng, and I''ll let Ding Hu vomit blood at that time Then she closed the jade box and poured down a glass of wine Lin Feng gave her. Then she quickly walked through the back door.


    Lin Feng was originally laughing, but when she left, she immediately changed her appearance, with a gloomy face. He turned around and took out his cell phone and went to one side to make a phone call.


    Liu Yu took the sunspot and went outside. As soon as she reached the dark lane of the bar, she heard the sound of hasty steps. Liu Yu quickly looked back at the people in front of her and said in a cold voice, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, we are ordered to take your life, so you should die


    "Are you ding Hu''s people?" Liu Yu said coldly, "how did you find me?"


    "Ha ha, why do you care so much? Just die!" These people directly ran over, according to Liu Yu''s neck and shoulder, quickly cut a few knives, the hand of the knife up and down flying, in the alley inside blooming orchid luster. Liu Yu was very angry and cried out: "come on, catch them!" It turns out that Liu Yu is still followed by her subordinates. These people rush out quickly and fight with them. Their hands are knives, but the other hand is pistols and stun sticks. That is to say, after a bullet is fired, some people are shot and fall to the ground, and others are hit by stun sticks and sit on the ground. After a while, all the guys who used it were subdued and motionless.


    Liu Yu complacently said: "how about it? Do you know my strength now? I don''t want to see who my aunt is, but she wants to kill me? "


    These people fell to the ground, someone cursed: "smelly woman, you have to die, dare to plot against us!"


    "Plotting? I don''t know who is plotting. It''s a shameless thing Liu Yu spat. At this time, people around him asked what to do next, and Liu Yu waved: "deal with it directly!".


    "Yes, we are going now." These people grabbed these people and quickly dragged them out. Liu Yu watched his men go, picked up the box and said, "ha ha! It''s a pity that you don''t want to be robbed of the jade She grabbed the jade in her hand and was just about to have a good look at it when she suddenly froze and spread it on the ground. She found that her palm was black and motionless, and looked at the stone in surprise: "what''s the matter? It was fine just now! Why is this jade poisonous? " She soon found that half of her arms couldn''t move, and her face was full of panic. She wanted to call her subordinates, but they were getting farther and farther away, so they had to open their mouths and press their necks. They wanted to make a sound, but they couldn''t.At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded behind her. She looked back and saw that it was Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng''s face with a peaceful smile, seems to be as usual, half talking with old friends, but see Liu Yu has been unable to move, the radian of his mouth is more beautiful.


    Liu Yu opened her mouth and opened her hand to Lin Feng. It took her a long time to say two words hoarsely: "save Help me... " Lin Feng sneered: "help you? Why? Because you are Liu Yu and Lin feifeng''s subordinate, I will risk my life to save you. Don''t you know Ding Hu will kill me? I won''t lose the opportunity to cooperate with him because of you. You are just a clown that I can use, and he is extremely important to me. "


    Liu Yu looked at him angrily: "you..." "If you can''t speak out, don''t bother. That''s right. You''re right. I''m a traitor who was bought by Ding Hu early. I also participated in Lin feifeng''s affairs before. Without my help, Ding Hu would not kill Lin feifeng so easily, so you''re wrong."


    Tears fell from Liu Yu''s eyes. She always thought that everyone could be sentenced to be herself, and Lin feifeng, but the bartender couldn''t, because he was the one who helped in several difficulties, but how could he? Ding Hu said with a smile: "are you curious? Why should I save you? Well, I''ll tell you, of course, because of the money, because I know that although Lin feifeng has no influence. But I have a lot of money on my hand. If I can, I can get all her property, only


    sorry, Lin feifeng is more treacherous than you. She never sees me, otherwise I will keep you till today! " Before, he had been helping Liu Yu, just to have a good relationship with Lin feifeng. In fact, Liu Yu and Lin feifeng also said that this person can be trusted. After all, Lin feifeng is knowledgeable and doesn''t rush to agree to this matter. Just think about it, I can''t imagine that this person is Ding Hu''s


    ! Lin Feng said: "I know you have a lot of problems. For example, I have a good relationship with Tang Qi, but it doesn''t matter. I''m just for my interests. Tang Qi and Shen Jun are one of them. I''m Shen Jun''s nominally subordinate. Of course, I need to make a good relationship and help if I can. Anyway, it doesn''t involve conflict of interest. But when it comes to the decisive battle, I won''t be soft handed Yes, just like today He said and pointed his pistol at her.


    Liu Yu choked: "don''t..." "No, I have to kill you. Otherwise, Tang Qi will doubt my identity, and my future affairs will be difficult. I will tell him that when the other party asked you to take the stone, he deliberately put poison on it, and then you died. At that time, they will only suspect that Ding Hu did it, and then they fell into my trap And this jade is mine. Ha ha He said with a proud smile, think of this thing can get a huge sum of money, he has a feeling of special satisfaction!


    Liu Yu doesn''t speak. She closes her eyes and seems to be waiting for death. Lin Feng is not polite and raises his pistol to shoot.


    "Don''t blame anyone. If you do, blame you for trusting others. Don''t be so stupid in your next life." Then two bullets came out, and at the moment of his shooting, a shadow behind him darted quickly. First, he put his foot on his wrist, and the pistol flew in the air, and the bullet didn''t know where to fly. Lin Feng exclaimed in surprise. Who is this? But the other party


    has quickly hid in the dark, completely unable to see.


    Liu Yu closed her eyes and exclaimed, "don''t kill me!" She got up and ran a few steps behind.


    "How can you move?" Lin Feng''s wrist hurts when he is hit by the powerful force. At the same time, he finds that the poisoned Liu Yu runs fast. Isn''t he surprised?


    Liu Yu spat a way: "I how can''t fast, let you can cheat, can''t I cheat?"


    "You lied to me?" He was surprised to pull the jade on the ground to have a closer look, it turned out to be a glass! That is to say, it was clear that there was no poisoning just now.


    "You lied and lied to me. You are obviously poisoned!"


    "Of course! Because I''m very good. As soon as she came out, I opened the jade box and saw the problem inside. So I put the paint on her hand. It''s easy to cheat you, isn''t it? " Bai Su said with a smile.


    Lin Feng knew what she was capable of and immediately stepped back: "you already know that! So it''s Tang Qi who attacked me just now Tang Qi came over and said, "yes, you are really smart."

 Chapter 1167

    Knowing that Tang Qi had found out about it and that he was doomed, Lin Feng sneered, "is it Shen Jun? He still doesn''t believe me. I''m really disappointed. " Tang Qi said: "you are so happy to say that what have you done and you are still disappointed with people? Shen Jun has been cultivating you. He said that after this, he would tell you that he would get a raise and a promotion and go abroad freely. But how did you repay him? You are such a jerk, do you know? He has seen you grow up since childhood, which has hurt his heart. He will still say it''s useless here! "


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth and said, "I know that I''m not a thing, but no one can resist the temptation. Even if I''m promoted and raised, what can I do? Do you know how much benefit Ding Hu has given me? "


    In fact, Lin Feng is not interested in official positions, but he has a bigoted love for money, probably because he is too short of money from childhood to adulthood, so he wants to make a good profit when he has a chance. Shen Jun can''t give this. He gives his career a basic salary of three or five thousand a month, plus subsidies. It''s good that his annual salary can reach 100000, but Ding Hu''s bonus fee is one million a year, which is not the benefit he gets every time he provides information. Therefore, he wants to have money very much and goes to the past directly.


    Just now, he wanted to classify the jade as existing, so when he touched it, he put poison. But he didn''t know that his every move had been suspected by Shen Jun for a long time, and he told Tang Qi directly about the matter and asked him to solve it.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Feng and said, "the next thing has nothing to do with you. You can go anywhere you want. We''ll take care of Dinghu. Don''t worry, Shen Jun won''t kill you. "


    "No!" Lin Feng grabbed Tang Qi: "I can''t let you go! Please


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want now?" "You pretend that nothing happened and tell Shen Jun that everything is a misunderstanding. You can go after Ding Hu. I don''t care. I really haven''t been involved in anything. As long as you don''t say it, no one will doubt me. Tang Qi, I haven''t cheated you. You believe me and I''ve been helping you all the time.


    " He pulled Tang Qi nervously. He now knows what he will face in the future. No one trusts him. He will be expelled. He has nothing. Even going abroad is a delusion. It would be nice if Ding Hu and all his subordinates could be killed directly, but once his disabled party and subordinates have survived, they have to avoid their pursuit. It''s too difficult. He


    wanted to flee the country.


    Tang Qi said: "as early as I knew today, why should I make mistakes? Sorry, not all mistakes can be made. You have to bear your responsibility for what you do. OK, that''s it." With that he strode away.


    Liu Yu sneered in his direction: "I didn''t expect you to have today! You deserve it She took people away, and he was the only one left in the alley. He sat there, thinking about the causes and consequences of these things, thinking about what Shen Jun had said to himself. At that time, he didn''t feel anything wrong, but now, it''s obvious that when he thought about it,


    at the beginning, he began to doubt it!


    Shen Jun''s footsteps rang out in the alley, and he came.


    Lin Feng looked at him: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know things would turn out like this. Please give me a chance!"


    Shen Jun said: "some mistakes can be made many times, but some mistakes can''t be made once. Although you have a close relationship with me, it''s really impossible for me to protect you at that time, because once I protect you, I will die."


    Lin Feng shouts, grabs a pistol and points it at Shen Jun: "you forced me. I don''t want to. Even if I die, I will pull you to die together. You leave now. I''ll leave suhai, or I''ll die with you! "


    All the people behind Shen Jun wanted to deal with him, but Shen Jun waved his hand to stop him: "I just want to ask you, don''t you really want to repent? I''ll give you a chance if you want to


    "What chance? Do you forgive me? "


    "No, you confess your crime and go to jail. I''ll forgive you when you come out."


    "No way, I''ve lived so hard all my life. I followed you just for the sake of enjoying the glory and wealth. If you want me to go to prison, you''d better kill me. Don''t force me." He shouts to Shen Jun fiercely.


    Shen Jun shook his head: "I really didn''t expect you to become like this. I gave you your shooting skills at the beginning. It''s really disappointing for you to treat me like this!"


    "I''m like this. You can''t help it if you don''t like it. OK, I''ll kill you!" He said he was about to shoot, and Shen Jun didn''t hide. He wanted to see how the man he promoted killed himself. Just at the moment when Lin Feng was about to pull the trigger, he suddenly felt a headache. In front of him, there were bursts of golden flowers. He stood unsteadily and fell to the ground. He had no strength in his hand. When he thought of seeing Bai Su just now, he realized that Bai Su must have poisoned him inadvertently, so they dare to leave without fear, and Shen Jun is not afraid of his own bullets, because they know that when they poison their hair, they have no strength at all. Lin Feng twitched a few times and heard Shen Jun say: "just now I gave the antidote to you, but after taking this antidote, you will break your muscles and bones, spread out in a wheelchair, and continue to live, or you don''t want to eat it and die here. You can choose for yourself." Shen Jun''s solutionThe medicine is thrown in front of Lin Feng.


    After hearing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing: "this is to kill me!"


    "There''s nothing I can do, because people in special departments know a lot of secrets that outsiders can''t know, and they take refuge with Ding Hu. I want to hold your life, that''s all I can do."


    "Damn it! You are all abominable His eyes blurred with pain, looking at the medicine, tangled up.


    Shen Jun sighed: "if you eat, I promise to hire someone to take care of you for the rest of your life. If you don''t eat, I''ll buy you a good graveyard. You can choose for yourself. "


    He stood on one side, waiting for Lin Feng''s own choice. Lin Feng didn''t expect that such a smart person would face such a thing! He thought about it, took the pill, then suddenly crushed it, threw it aside and leaned on the ground.


    In the end, Lin Feng didn''t want to be a poor puppet and died suddenly.


    Shen Jun sighed: "it''s a man. Well, put the people away and deal with them all night." "Yes, sir." These people picked up Lin Fenglai and threw it into the car, and quickly disappeared. Shen Jun got into the car and left. Ding Hu''s men in the bar started a battle with Lin feifeng''s men, because they knew that Lin Feng was a traitor in advance, so they changed their strategy and arrested all Ding Hu''s men directly. Ding Hu knew that something had happened to Lin Feng, so he knew that something was wrong. Packed up things ready to escape, but he just came out of the villa here, saw Lin feifeng standing in front of his car. She was wearing a red windbreaker and leaning by his car with a big smile on her face. It''s like meeting an old fat friend. But Ding Hu couldn''t laugh when he saw him.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    Lin feifeng said with a smile: "this is very interesting. You can buy off the people around me. Can''t I buy you off? Are your people all obedient and sensible? I knew you were here long ago, so I''m waiting for you to escape. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Just as her voice fell, Lin feifeng''s men all rushed out and surrounded their direction. Ding Hu''s men were all arrested, and they were about to surrender soon. They thought the final battle would last for a long time, but in fact it was fleeting.


    Ding Hu''s company has been closed down. Of course, it''s thanks to Mr. Qin''s family. Ding Hu has done a lot of illegal things, but there is no evidence. Mr. Qin has brought out all the top secret evidence he has, which is the only way to convict Ding Hu.


    The pistol aimed at Ding Hu''s heart, Lin feifeng''s face with a trace of pleasure: "I didn''t expect you to have today, I''m so happy. You know what? I wish I could scratch your skin and cramp you and tear your bones apart "Ha ha, why didn''t Tang Qi come out for such a good scene? I want to meet him. A woman like you can''t subdue me. He must be in charge behind my back. You are not as good as me, or you won''t be defeated by me. I hate that I can''t get rid of the roots, or you will be arrogant Lin feifeng was not angry either: "I''m not as good as him or you, because I believe you too much, and I''m not vicious enough. But after this time, I''ll be much smarter. Thank you for your earnest instruction. As for Tang Qi, he said that he had something to do and didn''t have time to talk to you. Such a small role as you is not worth him coming to work. " She said neatly took out a pistol aimed at Dinghu, Dinghu''s eyes stare boss, don''t wait for him to speak, the night sky came the gunshot.


    The guy collapsed on the ground and didn''t move.


    When he was cold enough, Tang Qi came out.


    Lin feifeng said with a smile, "why didn''t you come out by yourself just now? I feel ashamed?"


    "I just don''t want to get Lin Zhenzhu into trouble," Tang said. She''s bringing people right here. You can go too. We''ll make him and his men infighting. "


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Tang Qi nodded his head. He thought that he had revenged half of Cui. Gao Tian''s death had a great influence on Tang Qi.


    He always felt that if he had been careful, there would have been no such tragedy. Now he just had to catch this man.


    Lin feifeng and others left. When Tang Qi was ready to leave, he saw a man standing in the grass. It was Lin Zhenzhu. Tang Qi saw Lin Zhenzhu crying and walked over.

 Chapter 1168

    Tang Qi comforted: "don''t be sad. Do you think of Gao Tian?"


    "Well. Can be regarded as to let him go at ease, he has not married and died, I really feel sorry for him, Tang Qi, do you think he can see such a scene in the sky Lin Zhenzhu choked.


    "Of course! Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Let''s catch the black dragon next. This stinky boy will not escape. "


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded: "you''re right! Let''s go and bring the black dragon to justice Lin Zhenzhu said and cried again. Tang Qi holds Lin Zhenzhu and gently comforts her and helps her wipe away her tears. In the end, she had no deep feelings for her friends. Let her feel guilty and sad, and wish she could die instead of him. Tang Qila


    stops Lin Zhenzhu''s hand and leaves the spot.


    When the matter of Su Hai was settled, Tang Qi was ready to go to southern Xinjiang. This time Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu decide to go with Tang Qi. Bai Su is originally from southern Xinjiang, and Lin Zhenzhu is also a member of the Miao family. It''s a good name for them to go together.


    Tang Qi and Ye Lan''s three sisters discussed that they should start a week later than Tang Qi, and wait for the news first.


    Shen Jiajia and others want to follow, but Tang Qi refuses. Ye Lan also said: "it''s better that you don''t go. I heard that crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the Miao area. You should be careful when you go. Jade is not only attractive, but also there are many people who use poison there. It''s hard to prevent them. If we go to many places and get hurt by others, what should we do


    Shen Jiajia has no choice but to give up. If he can''t help Tang Qi, he will be sorry if he becomes a drag instead? So I''m not saying anything. Let Tang Qi go. But Mi Qilin invited Tang Qi to a meal before he set out.


    Tang Qi knows what he means and wants to go to Myanmar to investigate the jade. At the beginning, he took away the veil with treasure map of Meizu, and it was about to start. After soaking in medicine and wine, he could know the treasure location on the map, but it was delayed because Tang Qi went to Qinghua Town, and now it''s time to go.


    I don''t know if it''s too late.


    While Mi Qilin is eating, he always asks Tang Qi to eat and drink, but he doesn''t mention it. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tang Qi thought he didn''t know. He was very determined. He suffered a lot because his father-in-law never got down to business. Every time he came out, he made trouble for himself. When he made trouble, he wiped his ass behind him. This kind of thing has been going on for a long time, so Tang Qi didn''t treat him well.


    Finally, MI Qilin couldn''t help but pour wine for Tang Qi and said, "you''ve been smiling. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi said: "what can I think of? I don''t know if everything will go well when I go to southern Xinjiang this time. My father-in-law is so concerned about me. You can rest assured that I will be careful and go home after finishing my work."


    Mi Qilin is biting his teeth. He is angry. He must force me to say it.


    He said: "in fact, you also know about Jiangbei before, don''t you?"


    "Going north? I don''t know who it will be. I can''t remember. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mi Qilin is embarrassed and scolds Tang Qi in his heart. He is so rude to my father-in-law! Can still be forced to endure anger, calm for a while, and then said with a smile: "you see you, always deliberately amuse me."


    "Father in law, I''m not happy either. You always make trouble for me. I just want to be happy, but I can''t be happy. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I won''t hide it from you." Mi Qilin said, "now that you know what''s going on, please help me." "Let me get those treasures back? Father in law, this can''t be done. This thing doesn''t belong to you. Besides, it''s said that there are swamps and jungles there. It''s extremely dangerous. Don''t you want me to die? Mickey and I are not married yet. If you are short of money, I''ll help you get some out, but let''s forget about it? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mi Qilin gave a wry smile. Tang Qi didn''t forget to satirize me!


    "Am I such a greedy man in your eyes? Let me tell you the truth. I don''t want treasure at all. I hope you can help me get it. "


    "Father in law, you are really free. What does it have to do with us?" Mi Qilin said: "to tell you the truth, I was greedy and got the handkerchief, but I regretted it more and more. Although Meizu was sparsely populated, it was all fierce. I was also worried that they would chase me. As for the treasures, I didn''t want to, and they didn''t belong to me.


    I just hope you can forget the past. If you help this person solve this problem, he will not come to me again. Otherwise, I am worried that I or Mickey will be murdered sooner or later. "


    Tang Qi knows what he means. Tang Qi doesn''t want to take care of his affairs, but Mickey is his own daughter. Do you always take care of it? Are you willing to let Mickey die? Tang Qixin said, the old man really needs beating! Mi Qilin said with emotion: "when I was young, I did a lot of wrong things and muddled things, but the only thing I didn''t do wrong was that I met Mi Qi''s mother and gave birth to my daughter with her. When I had this daughter, even in my old age, I said that there was nothing wrong with herI feel sorry. "


    Tang qixindao even gave me the family card, but Mickey is his weakness, no matter not, can only nod.


    "Well, father-in-law, I promise, but I can only promise you to do your best. If you really can''t do it, don''t blame me. If I go there for the first time, if something dangerous happens and I need to run away, don''t blame me."


    "Good! With your words, I can rest assured. " Mi Qilin pours a glass of wine for Tang Qi. They have a drink together. After a while, Tang Qi leaves and goes back to pack.


    Mi Qilin sees that Tang Qi agrees, but he is not holding him. He hands Tang Qi a business card.


    "You are not familiar with the land. If you have something to do, you can find this person."


    Tang Qi looked down and saw that it was written about a man named Liao Qingsong. The position above is a teacher in a calligraphy school. Business card is very simple, white on black background, not very good-looking.


    "A teacher or a teacher? If you''re a martial arts teacher, maybe it''s useful! " Tang Qile thinks that this person may not be very reliable. "What? Are you not satisfied? " When Mi Qilin saw Tang Qi saying this, he was obviously not very happy because he didn''t pay attention to the person he introduced. He said, "it''s useless to introduce a martial arts teacher to you. Who doesn''t know that you can fight anyone else, and find another one for you to fight with


    "So, what kind of pine..."


    "It''s Liao Qingsong!" Mi Qilin is more right.


    "Yes, Liao Qingsong!" Tang Qi said: "what''s the ability of this guy? I mean, in addition to the ability to write well. " "Don''t think he''s not very good. He''s a famous calligrapher in that area. He''s from the Calligraphy Association. A painting can sell hundreds of thousands at least. But it''s just a superficial identity. In fact, he is quite familiar with the antiques in southern Xinjiang, and his place over there is similar to that of Mr. Qin. I''m not very good, but this man is really good. "


    Tang Qi thought about it and nodded: "thank you, father-in-law. I''ll take it. When I see him, I''ll take care of you! "


    Many friends, many roads, even if it is time to find him can not help, he is not a loss, Tang Qi did not refuse to take it directly in his hand.


    After separating from MI Qilin, Tang qibian returns home. Mi Qi is cooking broth in the kitchen. It''s fragrant. There is a cooking book beside the big pot. Her cooking skills are good, but she is not familiar with such foreign dishes. She was watching carefully. As soon as she turned her head and saw Tang Qi coming, Mickey said with a sweet smile, "are you back? I''m making Banya seafood broth. You can have some later. "


    "What about them?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you left to be a good wife and mother?"


    "Well, I went out to sing because I had to be separated from Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu for a while. I thought that I wanted to let you taste this dish before you left, so I didn''t go. Besides, I have a sore throat. " Mickey laughs.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "a group of little heartless, I also want to go out for a period of time, how no one asked me to sing?"


    "Well, a big man, don''t be so stingy. Sing at home."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Then sit back and watch TV. The soup will be ready for a while." Mickey said and put some pepper noodles in the pan. Then he picked up the cookbook and read it carefully.


    Tang Qi went to her and said, "you mean they can''t come back for a while and a half."


    "Yes. It''s been less than half an hour. I guess I''ll be back in the evening. " As soon as Mickey looks back, she sees that Tang Qi is looking at herself with bright eyes. There is something strange in her eyes that she has never seen before. She can''t help but be afraid and step backward.


    "What do you do, Tang Qi?" Mickey asked nervously, because she had already felt something wrong. The man in front of her obviously showed a strong possessive desire. For Mickey at this time, she obviously didn''t have enough preparation, so she just teased.


    "I want you You made the soup Tang Qi pointed to the soup pot. He also felt that he was too weak to tell the truth.


    Mickey took a long breath: "it will be better in a moment. You go out and wait. " Tang Qi turns around and goes out. They are both a little nervous. They have been in a certain relationship for so long, but they are a little embarrassed when they are never intimate.


    When Mickey sees Tang Qi going out, she looks at the broth and thinks it''s almost done. Turn off the fire and make the soup. He breathed heavily, patted his chest with his hand, and said to himself in a soft voice: "I''m scared to death. I thought this guy was coming to be real."


    As soon as he came out, he saw that Tang Qi had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Mickey smiles, puts the soup aside, sits next to him and watches him sleep.


    His eyelashes are very long and his lips are close together. When did this man become so handsome. Her little hand stroked his eyebrows. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly opened his eyes. Mickey was startled and took back her hands."Eat."


    But Tang Qi doesn''t let her get up. Without waiting for Mickey to react, he has already gone in the direction of Mickey. Miki''s stiff body is bearing his kiss. This time, it''s not the sweet and shallow kiss before, but the more and more profound kiss with emotion.


    Miki closed her eyes, whimpered and leaned tightly against Tang Qi''s arms. She did not know when her hands around his neck, two people tightly together, together fell on the sofa.

 Chapter 1169

    Mickey vaguely holding Tang Qi, bearing his kiss, suddenly whispered: "I can''t be together like this, what do they do when they come back?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give it to Tang Qi. In fact, after being with him for such a long time, she has expectations in her heart, but it can''t work like this. As long as they come in, they can see each other. "I see." Tang Qi holds her in her arms and enters the bedroom. Her lips are close to her forehead. Miki struggles a few times and then gives up. She is paralyzed as if her bones have been pulled out. She closes her eyes and feels like she has had a dream. She dances with the wind like a leaf. Sometimes she feels like a boat sailing on the sea, suddenly wave by wave When the waves come, she can only hold Tang Qi firmly and feel that he is the only one to rely on.


    Mickey''s heart is happy and afraid, in a confused party, she finally became a woman.


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed her hand, affectionately kissing Mickey: "I really like you, do not want to be separated from you."


    Mickey nodded, "me too." She felt that she had never been so happy. When she woke up, Tang Qi sat beside her and drank the soup. Tang Qi turned back and said with a smile, "this soup is delicious. Although it''s already cold. We took too long. "


    Mickey blushed and pulled over the quilt to cover herself, which was a little too long. Both of them were a little embarrassed.


    But Tang Qi pulled up the quilt and looked at her: "we have nothing against the law. Are you so shy? You''re afraid of being arrested. Don''t worry about it. "


    "I actually I don''t know what happened just now, but I''m very happy. " Said Mickey, nodding low.


    Tang Qi smiles and pinches her face: "don''t worry, wife, I won''t forget. I''ll talk to my father-in-law when we get back. We''re old enough to have babies. Hurry up. "


    Mickey once again shy into the quilt: "you really hate! I''ll cut you off if I talk nonsense again. " Tang Qi smiles and goes to pull the quilt to see her. When she steals and hides, she can only see her white shoulders and pink ears. A head of green silk set off her skin more white and delicate. Tang Qi''s heart moved, and he wanted to kiss her again, but at this time, several girls'' laughter had been heard downstairs, and they came back, so they had to forget.


    Miki suddenly put out a small foot from her nose and kicked Tang Qi: "don''t go out quickly, otherwise how can I explain it?"


    Tang Qi laughed and dodged: "I know. Don''t be shy. I''m leaving now. "


    "No nonsense, get out of here. Say I fell asleep. "Mickey fell on the bed, ashamed to face everyone, and began to pretend to sleep.


    Tang Qi and Mickey separated, and then came out of the room, the following girls are very energetic, chirping. Tang Qi also talked with them for a while, and soon went to bed.


    The next day, Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu set out with Bai su. As if nothing had happened, Mickey cooked for everyone in the early stage. Shen Jiajia looked at her and said with a smile, "Miki, why did you have such a good night?"


    Mickey''s face is like peach blossom now, and her eyes and eyebrows are all smiling, which makes people feel that she is very charming. "What do you mean? I''ve always looked good. " Miki interrupted with a smile, thinking about what happened last night, she could not help blushing, but did not look at the direction of Tang Qi. Others are OK, but only Bai Su has a good idea. After a look at Tang Qi, I''ll deal with you later!


    Bai Su took a look at Tang Qi: "how about the soup made by Mickey?"


    "Delicious." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Is it soup or people?" The white element looks like a smile but not a smile.


    Mickey blushed: "sister, don''t say it!"


    The other girls didn''t notice and were still talking there. Tang Qi embarrassed smile, heart way, this mother-in-law is the mind delicate, directly see out.


    When they and the person seeing them off got on the plane, Bai Su gave Tang Qi a hard blow on the shoulder. Tang Qi took such a blow and said with a smile, "wife, how about you?"


    "Well! I don''t like you so sneaky and annoying. What did you do? "


    "What can I do?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I have been seriously preparing to start."


    Bai Su bit his lip: "don''t be too kind to be too lenient. Do you know? Or you will suffer in the future! "


    Tang Qi took her little hand: "I know, I won''t." "What are you talking about?" Lin Zhenzhu asked curiously. She is not sensitive to these things, and she doesn''t know what they are talking about. Bai Su is too lazy to tell her. She sits there in a huff and puff, and she doesn''t know when she will be so jealous. She doesn''t know when to start this


    care about this guy.


    Tang Qi coaxed Bai Su all the way, and Bai Su gradually calmed down. He couldn''t help it. Who made him like a big turnip with flowery heart: "remember your promise to me. If you dare to go on looking for others, I''m not polite!"


    "I know. Don''t be so mean. " Tang Qi said.Here, Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t care what they''re talking about. She doesn''t care about these men''s and women''s affairs. She takes a book and reads it carefully. At this time, a person opposite her thought she was a person and began to chat up with her.


    "This girl, you are reading suspense novels. It''s really rare. "


    Lin Zhenzhu looked up and saw that he was a man in his thirties. He was very handsome and dressed in a suit. The most eye-catching thing was his tie clip. Generally, the more expensive tie clips are made of gold, some inlaid with artificial gems in the middle, and even diamonds. They are rare treasures. On this man''s tie clip, there is jade inlaid. Although the grain is not big, according to Lin Zhenzhu''s accumulated antique knowledge, this should be the ancient Huaiyu that Tang Qi said. The jade is rare and precious It''s hard to buy, and the color of the jade is black. If you don''t look carefully and you are not an expert, you can''t have such a tie clip. From this point of view, this person must be rich or expensive. And the kind of noble people with taste.


    The man looks at Lin Zhenzhu, beautiful, and there is a kind of heroism between the eyebrows that ordinary girls don''t have. He is very happy. This woman has a lot of personality. If only I could be with her. Lin Zhenzhu had a good feeling for him. She was modest, prudent and elegant, so she said two words to him. He doesn''t have the common tempers of rich people, and he respects women very much. Tang Qi coaxes Bai Su, turns his head and sees Lin Zhenzhu chatting with a man. He is jealous.


    When Bai Su saw it, he whispered, "how hard is it? you deserves it! You remember, no double labeling. You''re going to be angry when someone says something to another man. That''s not good. "


    "I didn''t say anything. I just don''t think it''s good. " Tang Qi said.


    "Well, it''s time to make you angry. Next time I see a handsome guy, I''ll come too. What''s so angry? If you want to blame it, you''re not as handsome as others. I want to talk to him, too. "


    "But I''m much more handsome than him." Tang Qi pressed her hand, Bai Su bit her lip, and her big eyes looked at Tang Qi: "what do you want? Do you still want to hit me? "


    "Give me a kiss," Tang said If you can resist the charming and moving appearance of Bai Su, is it still a man?


    "Bah!" Bai Su''s face turned red: "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Tang Qiyi smiles. Just as he is about to speak, he hears Lin Zhenzhu say, "is that right? Is the food there really so delicious? " "Yes, I''ll write down the names of some restaurants for you to eat. The dishes here are different from those in the Central Plains, but some of them are sour and sweet. They are very suitable for your girls, and they can also beautify your face. " He took out a notebook, wrote down several addresses and tore them off. At the same time, he put his business card on that piece of paper and handed it to Lin Zhenzhu.


    Lin Zhenzhu didn''t wait to see it, but was snatched back by Tang Qi. Looking up and down, the man was called Ding Li. He is the president of a catering group. Tang Qi snorted from his nose. What''s so great about this name? He''s just a vegetable seller.


    "This gentleman is..."


    Tang Qi''s hand also lived on Lin Zhenzhu''s shoulder: "I am her application invincible, double, handsome and lovely boyfriend, hello." He nodded to Dingli. Ding Li brow a pick, also don''t get angry, just smile to turn back to go.


    Lin pearl blushed and pushed Tang Qi''s arm: "stop it."


    "I was your boyfriend. There''s something you can''t say. "


    "You really say yes, this gentleman just introduced me to the delicious restaurants here, and he didn''t mean anything else."


    "I don''t believe that he would have any good intentions if he didn''t pay any attention and either cheated or stolen. Forget it. Actually, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m just jealous. Don''t talk to others in front of me. " Tang Qi told the truth.


    Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help laughing: "you are Oh, by the way, did you see the jade on his tie clip? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "see, it''s Gu Huaiyu."


    "What can I say?"


    "Nothing. It''s just so. " Tang Qi leaned back in his chair.


    Bai Su couldn''t help interrupting: "you are a man. You are just jealous of his speculation in talking with Lin Zhenzhu, so you know that this is a good thing, but you still don''t admit it here!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m so poor in your mind! Don''t worry, I have always been very objective. Although Gu Huaiyu on his body looks good in quality and color at first glance, I still see some traces of filling in the middle. I think it''s a fake The two girls were surprised and said, "what? no It''s fake! You tell him quickly! It''s not a joke. "

 Chapter 1170

    Because the value of Gu Huaiyu is here. If he buys it at the price of Gu Huaiyu, he will suffer a great loss. And Lin pearl heart road, such a graceful person, if know his tie clip is false, is not to be very depressed? If you meet an expert, you will laugh at him in the dark, or even expose how shameless he is? So I want to tell this person directly. But Tang Qi hissed: "it''s not a big deal. If he takes it out and sells it alive, it''s to show people how it is. I''m worried about wearing him, but he just made a tie clip, which is not a big deal. A rich man like him doesn''t wear such a tie clip all year round, does he? I''ll throw it away in two days and change it for another belt. Why let him lose face in public? " The two women listen to the same thing, they are not saying anything. The man took a look at Tang Qi. His eyes were very complicated, but he didn''t say anything. He heard that Tang Qi seemed to have said something about his tie clip. Did he want to rob? However, their appearance and temperament are not much like


    , which is really strange.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, don''t mention it again. Let''s have a rest in a moment, and then go to the antique market. "


    "OK, let''s go to a restaurant for dinner. I''m hungry." Bai Su said. She is very familiar with this place, different from Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu, so she is the guide here and let Tang Qi follow.


    Tang Qi goes out with her. Because she knows it''s fake, Lin Zhenzhu keeps looking at Ding Li''s tie clip, which makes Ding Li feel a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t talk to Lin Zhenzhu all the way.


    When people get off the plane and are ready to leave, Ding Li stops Lin Zhenzhu''s direction.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Mr. Ding? Do you have anything to say to me?"


    "I want to know what you''re talking about me about?" Ding Li said with a smile: "it makes me very uncomfortable."


    "Oh, nothing." Lin Zhenzhu is a little embarrassed: "you don''t mind, just say your dress is very fashionable."


    "Isn''t it my tie clip? I''ve heard what you said. Isn''t that bad? " Ding Li looked at her aggressively.


    Lin Zhenzhu is in a bit of a dilemma. Do you want to say it or not? If he didn''t say it, he would keep asking, how embarrassing it would be if he said it.


    Just at this time, I suddenly heard a girl not far behind shouting: "Ding Li, who is this woman?"


    Hearing this voice, Ding Li frowned and said to Lin Zhuzhu, "I''m sorry, this woman is in trouble. You''d better go now. Otherwise, I won''t be able to make a clear explanation! " "What''s the matter?" Lin Zhenzhu curiously looked in the direction of the sound source. I saw a girl in a red skirt running over quickly. This woman is good-looking, with a pair of super high heels on her feet, long hair and drooping shoulders. She should be dressed like a lady, but her eyes are full of hatred. She starts to look at Lin Zhenzhu from a distance, hoping to kill her. What''s the matter? I don''t even know her. Why?


    Tang Qi came and said, "let''s go. Let''s go with her


    "Oh, good." Lin Zhenzhu turns around, but who knows, that woman is caught unexpectedly, the words inside the mouth are also cruel.


    "You want to run? Seduced my man, ran, never seen you like this Although the girl is young and thin, but who knows her strength is quite strong. Lin Zhenzhu didn''t react and almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi stopped her waist and hugged her. Ding Li on the side didn''t have time to help, so she could only shrink her hand.


    He said to Lin Zhenzhu, "I''m really sorry. This man is my cousin. She didn''t mean to be like this."


    The woman called out, "Ding Li, what do you mean? I''m your girlfriend, but you call me cousin? Are you afraid of being misunderstood by this woman? How about you want to marry her? "


    Lin Zhenzhu frowned: "is this woman a little crazy?"


    Ding Li said, "you are my cousin. Don''t do that." "We are not related by blood. When your father and your mother got married, you were several years old. You are a child brought by your mother, not a member of the Ding family, so we can get married! Don''t worry, Ding Li. Our family has money and will help you realize your dream. I have plenty of money at home! "


    Ding Li''s face changed, and then he slapped her: "shut up!" Any man doesn''t want to be exposed as an oil bottle, and there is a sense of pride between the lines of the woman, which makes Ding Li more difficult to accept. The woman is beaten by Ding Li, although her strength is not very strong, and her face becomes very embarrassed. Many onlookers around are looking at them, and her puzzled eyes make her more aggrieved.


    Cousin has been very good to me, why now even hit me! Her tears all came down, suddenly turned back and glared at Lin Zhenzhu: "is it because of this woman? You are so fascinated by this woman that you have forgotten our brother and sister''s affectionate feelings! "


    "What are you talking about? I just met her. I just said a few words! " Ding Li is a little impatient. With his eyes, Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu hurry away, but Lin Zhenzhu is also angry."The airport is not her home. I don''t want to go if I want to bully people! What about her? "


    Ding Li said helplessly: "forget it, cousin, let''s go back." "You''ve never hit me before. You must want to have a relationship with this woman. When I come to pick you up, I can''t help meeting such a picture! This woman is shameless. I''ll teach her a lesson! " The woman was beaten just now, but instead of beating Ding Li, she went to catch Lin Zhenzhu''s face: "my cousin is mine! I''ll scratch your face. Do you still hook up with men? "


    With the lesson just now, Lin Zhenzhu won''t be caught easily. After dodging, she slapped her with her backhand.


    "Be honest with me! If I say no, it''s not! "


    The crisp sound made people around scream.


    When the woman saw Lin Zhenzhu beating herself, she couldn''t take care of the pain on her cheek. She roared like an old cow with red cloth and rushed over: "cheap woman, I''m not finished with you!"


    "OK, this crazy woman, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Lin Zhenzhu is fighting with her.


    Lin Zhenzhu has learned fighting skills, and the woman is obviously a taekwondo master. They are fierce. They can''t even compete for a time!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how did this happen? How did it start?"


    "Is there still time to say that? Hurry to separate them Bai Su rushed past.


    Ding Li also joined in: "don''t fight, it''s all misunderstanding!" But Bai Su and Ding Li were not rivals, and they were soon thrown away. The two girls yelled together: "no one will come here. Let me teach her a lesson!" Lin Zhenzhu also has a temper. I''m not angry. Do you think I''ll be a sick cat? Now let me show you what I can do! Finally, he was separated by


    Tang Qi. He went over and grabbed an arm and pushed it lightly: "OK, don''t fight."


    Lin Zhenzhu knows Tang Qi''s strength, but the woman doesn''t know. She looks at Tang Qi in surprise. Her strength is so strong, but this person is simply pushing and shoving, and she is separated. It''s really powerful! She rushed over again. "I''ll kill you!" Her hand grasps to Tang Qi''s neck, but her hand Kung Fu is very fierce, grasps the neck to wring forcefully, sees you die! Who knows, Tang Qi seems to be completely unprepared. At the moment when he approaches, he just lightly touches her eyebrow. She immediately feels dizzy and almost does not faint. He stepped back and looked at Tang Qi in shock: "who are you? I have electricity in my hand


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s mainly because I''m so handsome and have unlimited power, so I spread it unintentionally."


    "Nonsense Of course, the woman didn''t believe it, but she didn''t dare to come if she knew his ability.


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "Mr. Ding Li, take care of your women. Don''t make trouble."


    Ding Li thinks that in front of these strangers, there are two beauties who are so shameful. They have no face. He nodded to Tang Qi, went over and pressed the woman''s shoulder: "cousin, let''s go."


    "No, this woman dares to seduce you. I can''t let her go!" Instead of being angry with Ding Li, she kept attacking her.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll never talk to you! You don''t want to marry me. I won''t associate with a fighting shrew like you Ding Li said angrily and walked forward.


    The woman bit her lips, looked at the direction of Ding Li''s departure, then glared at Lin Zhenzhu, and finally stamped her foot: "you wait for me!" She said with a hurry to follow up: "cousin, you wait for me, I''m wrong is not it?" She grabbed Ding Li''s arm, Ding Li pushed her away, and said something to her. The woman lowered her head as if to admit her mistake. She stubbornly held his arm. Ding Li didn''t break free this time and left with her. There was a Maserati parked outside. When she saw them coming, the driver hurried to open the door.


    Ding Li was obviously not happy. He threw the suitcase to him and got on with the woman.


    The woman is also clever, close to his side, like a docile rabbit.


    They can see these scenes clearly in the back.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "this is clearly the reversal of men and women. Men are weak, women are strong. "


    "I can see that this woman likes Ding Li very much." Bai Su said: "otherwise, they would not fight with Lin Zhenzhu."


    Tang Qi took the opportunity to teach Lin Zhenzhu: "see? Don''t talk to other men with nothing to do. They''ve made such a mess. What if something happens? " "I know. I won''t. who knows this woman is so crazy! But who is she? "

 Chapter 1171

    Tang Qi said: "this matter should be asked Bai Su, she is not here once or twice, should be very familiar with." He took a look at the direction of the white pigment. Bai Su also looked at the back of the car in a daze. After a while, she said, "if I guess correctly, this woman should be Ding Yin. This woman is a famous woman in southern Xinjiang. She is beautiful and valuable, but she has a very hot temper. If anyone offends her, she slaps her in the face and doesn''t say anything about it. "


    "Who is she?" Tang Qi said: "Ding family, I''ve never heard of this family in suhai."


    "The Ding family has never gone to the north to develop business, but they are very famous in this area. They are a big capitalist and powerful in southern Xinjiang. Their family runs a chain of jewelry stores here, and also deals in antiques and jade. Very rich. "


    "But it''s like dinley runs a restaurant." Lin Zhenzhu frowned and said, "doesn''t he like antiques?"


    "Because it''s the oil bottle that''s been pushed out. Let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry. " Bai Su is not interested in this person. He just wants to eat. They didn''t eat according to the place Ding Li told them. They found a small restaurant, ordered a few dishes and ate a few dishes. The taste was really special, but it was delicious. Bai Su ordered his favorite hotel before. They found a room and had a good sleep.


    when Tang Qijue wakes up, he wants to find out how angry he is. Tang Qi was looking up things on the computer. Seeing Bai Su coming, he said, "I see. Look, Ding Youkang, Ding Yinyin''s father, is a super rich man. Ding Li, Ding Shaokang''s cousin, is looking for his daughter-in-law. Her husband died and she didn''t marry into Haomen with her children." This woman is not simple. What kind of family is the Ding family? Her daughter-in-law is from a famous family. But her husband is just a primary school teacher. She has no job and her family is so poor that she married her son in this way. However, the news on the Internet, which said that she didn''t like Ding''s team, all accused her of being a rotten flower and a rotten willow. She even bewitched Ding Shaokang and insulted Ding Li. She was clearly a wild breed outside, and even wanted to stay in Ding''s family and embezzle Ding''s property. It was too much for her to do so at first


    . However, they have been standing in the Ding family for many years. Ding Shaokang has always loved her. She has never had any frivolous news. She is the only one who likes her. This woman is really good at it. In addition, over the years, women have used a strong hand to manage most of Ding Shaokang''s property. It can be said that even if Ding Shaokang is gone, she will still become a rich man. Her ability makes other people in the Ding family more afraid, especially Ding Youkang. He has no son, only one Ding Yinyin. Although Ding Yinyin is hot tempered and crazy, she is the gold of a rich family. In the future, Ding Youkang will be given to others. So her pursuers have always been many. Who knows, this woman has been fond of Ding Li since she was a child. If they really get married together, Ding Youkang will be very angry.


    So now the Ding family''s affairs are really chaotic. Tang Qi said, "there are so many joys on the net."


    "I can''t help it, because they have so much money, and some nephews often get involved with some stars, so it''s normal to be on the news." Bai Su wanted to enlighten Tang, but he was a little surprised to see the above introduction.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "how beautiful is this woman?"


    "Well! I know you are a big sex wolf. " She said with a curl of her mouth.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s mouse turned: "look, this is the woman. It''s called Liu Qing. " Ordinary name, ordinary family background, how about appearance? It''s not ordinary at all. This woman looks like Lin Zhenzhu in three, Shen Jiajia in another, pure, gorgeous and charming. When she smiles, she looks like a spring flower blooming, especially a pair of eyes. It''s just like attracting people''s spirits. It makes people feel excited when they see her. There are also some pictures of her attending dinner party or any interaction below. It''s just like the whole audience, which is more eye-catching than some stars. It''s so beautiful that it doesn''t look like a woman in her 40s.


    Tang Qi said: "this woman''s former husband is a primary school teacher who costs 2000 yuan a month. I don''t know how to live with it. It''s outrageous. "


    Bai Su said with a smile: "I''m curious about how she and that Ding Shaokang met." "Yes, that''s right. How did a little widow and a super rich man get to know each other?" Tang Qi thought of Ding Li. This boy has such a life experience and is so marginalized in the Ding family that he can''t engage in their antique business. He just does catering. However, seeing Gu Huaiyu on his tie clip, he should be a little ambitious, right?


    "What do you think, Tang Qi?" White pigment is wonderful.


    Tang Qi said: "nothing. What do I want you to do? Do you want to sleep with me?"


    "Of course! You can''t be with Mickey. You don''t care about me. You must be on time when it''s time to pay the public grain. "


    "But I can''t, I still..."


    Don''t wait for Tang Qi to finish, Bai Su has already pressed Tang Qi down on the bed."How are you? Are you tired? I just want to kill you, so that you don''t have the heart to find others. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "you look down on me. I''ll show you my Ben. "


    Tossed to the early morning, Bai Su was released by Tang Qi, tired of her little strength, hateful Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s phone rings. It''s a strange number. Bai Su is so sleepy that he wants to press the phone off.


    "The phone call at this time must be harassment. Turn it off and go to sleep. "


    "Let''s see. It seems to be local. " Tang Qi caught up and said, "Hello, I''m Tang Qi."


    "I''m Liu Qing. Would you like to meet with me


    Tang qiyileng: "do you want to see me? How did you find my contact information? " At the beginning, he didn''t tell Ding Li about his identity, but he let the woman quickly find herself and find out the phone number. It can be seen that the woman''s ability is much better.


    "Yes, I hope Mr. Tang won''t be very upset about things that have something to do with my son. You''ve just come here and caused such a thing." Women''s voice is soft and soft, along the telephone line can let the man''s bone crisp in general.


    Tang Qi said: "but you are really powerful. You can find out my affairs in such a short time." "I can''t help it. This is the environment I live in. If I didn''t guard against it, I would have been swallowed up and skinned by life. I can''t have any bones left. It''s not easy for orphans and widows to live in rich families." She said it in a choking voice. If she was by her side, Tang Qi would stretch out his hand to help her


    wipe her tears.


    "Would you like to come out?"


    "No problem, I''d like to go, when and where," Tang said


    "Well, there will be a stone auction in our Ding family tomorrow. Come here if it''s convenient. The invitation will be sent tomorrow morning. You are the chairman of the antiques Association of suhai. It''s natural for you to come here. "


    "No problem. I''ll be waiting for you." Tang Qi hung up and went to bed. Bai Su was just in a daze, but she was alert when she heard the woman''s voice. When she knew it was the woman, she turned over and went to sleep.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter with you? You won''t be jealous of her?"


    "I am not! Don''t forget that you have promised me that you won''t be in other people''s company. If you dare to betray me, I''ll let you not do it all your life. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know. Even if I''m a playful girl, I won''t be attracted to a half old Xu Niang."


    "Who knows? Let''s meet again. Who knows if what you say is true. "


    She soon fell asleep, Tang Qi also gradually fell asleep. I''m looking forward to meeting Liu Qing.


    The next morning, when Tang Qi woke up, as Liu Qing said, someone had loosened the invitation card. It was very delicate. White on a red background, with fragrance on it.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that the Ding family''s original auction scale is very large. It says that if you want to participate, you should prepare a reserve price of at least 30 million, if it is less than 30 million. It''s not recommended. "


    "Do you have so much money with you?" Bai Su asked while eating.


    "Of course not. My money is used to marry my daughter-in-law. I won''t waste it to buy stones."


    The two women couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really ridiculous. You are the chairman of the antique East Association. You should pay more attention to the original stone, right? I like women. "


    "No way, because my wife is so beautiful. I''m not willing to give up. " Tang Qi kisses Lin Zhenzhu on the cheek.


    "That''s a poor guy." Lin Zhenzhu hit Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK. You go quickly. Lin Zhenzhu and I won''t go with you." Said Bai su.


    "What are you doing? What''s the plan? "


    "We''re going to buy clothes. It''s not easy to come here. Of course, we need to buy some good things and do good shopping." Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile.


    Tang Qi has no choice but to smile, these two people arrive is quite leisurely.


    "Well, I''ll go myself."


    It happens that the Ding family know jade best. Ask them if they know about black dragon.


    After Tang Qi went to the venue, the waiter saw his casual dress and frowned a little: "Sir, what''s the occasion? You know, you can''t go in such a place like this."


    Tang Qi said, "do you know what this is?" He took out the invitation card.


    As soon as the waiter''s face changed, Tang Qi had pushed him away: "well, don''t talk nonsense with me. I''m going in. It''s not good to waste time worrying people." At this time, someone behind said: "you stop for me!"

 Chapter 1172

    When Tang Qi heard this voice, he was particularly arrogant and domineering. There were three rogues in his voice, so he raised his eyebrows. But no one in suhai dared to speak to him like this. He didn''t know what kind of dog he was. He dared to speak to me like this! He looked back and saw a man in his twenties come up.


    When the guard saw him coming, he hurried over to say hello. The man pointed to Tang Qi and said, "who is he?"


    "Mr. Ding, you are here. I see that this man is not well dressed and will not let him in, but he has an invitation card in his hand and is about to stop him." The guard kept talking to him with a smile. Tang Qi said, oh, no wonder he is so arrogant. His feelings are also from the Ding family. This man took Tang Qi''s invitation card, looked up and down, and then said, "are you the legendary Tang Qi? Chairman of the suhai antiques association? " Although I know Tang Qi''s identity, my attitude is not much better.


    Tang Qi is also lazy to pay attention to, said: "I want to go in, more than half a sentence, you and I have nothing to say." Then he strode forward. The man said: "it''s really hateful. I stopped him, but I didn''t know my identity. I still want to break in. It seems that I can''t do without a little bit of strength. These northerners just don''t have a lesson!" As soon as his voice dropped, several people behind him agreed and rushed to Tang Qi''s direction:


    don''t you deserve beating Tang Qi smiles. When these people rush over, they wave their hands and gently point their fingers on their shoulders. These people sit on the ground with a snort. As for how Tang Qi moves, no one can see. It''s the first time for them to see this skill, and they are all dumbfounded.


    Tang Qi said, "do you still want to deal with me? Is that interesting? What a fool The man gnawed his teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "you dare to beat me. Do you know whose son I am?"


    "I''m not your father. How can I know whose son you are? Should I ask your mother about this?"


    These people were surprised. They didn''t expect Tang Qi to say such a thing. Who is the Ding family? Who dares to say so? I don''t want to live! This man was very angry. From childhood to adulthood, he had never been looked down upon so much. He was so angry that he rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi was about to take action, but someone behind him yelled: "stop! What are you doing in my hotel! " Tang Qi and others watched it together


    and then a middle-aged man came up. He was very ordinary, but his identity was not ordinary. A string of purple agate stone bracelets appeared on his wrist. It seems very common, but Tang Qi understands people and naturally understands that such things are not common at all. This agate bracelet is a precious south red agate. The ancients used it to prepare medicinal materials to nourish blood and spirit. This is the red pearl in the seven treasures of Buddhism, which refers to the south red agate. This kind of agate is bright red with white and light cyan in the middle, which looks like lustrous luster and grease wax. In addition, there is a little bit of black ancient Huaiyu in this agate. Intersection of red and black, glossiness is only the best jade. Jadeite and agate echo each other. At least such a string is worth tens of millions.


    Most people just shrug when they know it''s agate. How can they know the value of this bracelet.


    Tang Qi said: "good, good thing!"


    "What did you say?" The man behind him looks at Tang Qi in doubt. He says what he''s saying here. It''s a disease of spirit. This person is followed by a group of people, next to him is Ding Yinyin. Today, she is wearing a light green dress, which is quite dazzling. Her hands are all diamond bracelets, and a whole set of expensive jewelry shows her noble and elegant identity. Originally, Tang Qi didn''t know this man, but when he saw the close relationship between him and Ding Yinyin, he knew it immediately.


    Tang Qi went over and said, "Hello, Mr. Ding Youkang, isn''t it? I''m Tang Qi


    This person a Leng, then smile to nod: "you pour is very clever, know who I am directly." "Because I had a meeting with Miss Ding Yinyin, there was a misunderstanding. Has it been solved?" Tang Qi looks at Ding Yinyin with a smile. At first, Ding Yinyin doesn''t recognize Tang Qi. He wears ordinary clothes and doesn''t look like a rich man. She thinks they are all small people, but she doesn''t pay attention to them all the time. She thinks they are a little familiar. Now she hears Tang Qi''s words. If she looks at them carefully, she will think of them all at once!


    Isn''t this one of the people I saw trying to seduce Ding Li when I was at the airport? Suddenly angry, although Ding Li later told her who Tang Qi is, but she is still quite unhappy.


    She looked at Tang Qi coldly and said, "what do you want to say? I have nothing special to do with you. You don''t need to get close to me!"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s true. I don''t get close to you. You don''t take me seriously. I don''t pay attention to you either. Don''t worry. You can''t get into my eyes."


    Ding Yinyin was so angry that she was almost crazy. She pointed to Tang Qi and said, "Dad, you see how arrogant this man is. He speaks rudely to me, and the women around him also seduce Ding Li!" The man was a little worried when he saw Ding Youkang and Ding Yinyin. Although he was also surnamed Ding, he was a side branch. It had nothing to do with the Ding family. He usually relied on flattery to get some benefits. When he saw Tang Qi talking to Ding Youkang at first, he was very worriednervous. Just now, I have been quarreling with this man, and I still want to beat him. Isn''t this going to show off? If he were a friend of my husband, I would be miserable, but who knows, if you listen carefully, it''s not! Ding Yinyin didn''t seem to like Tang Qi very much, so she rushed over immediately and yelled loudly


    , quite like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "Son of a bitch! Do you know who this is? Miss Ding Yinyin, you are tired of talking to her like this. Sir, we have an important activity today. Why don''t you just throw it out! "


    Ding Youkang raised his hand and said to Tang Qi, "I don''t know how Mr. Tang got his invitation. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Tang Qi said: "to be honest, it was sent by Ding Li''s mother. I don''t know how she knew my whereabouts. She sent someone to send me such an invitation card. It''s not convenient for me to refuse, so I came to have a look." "Well! It''s Ding Li''s mother! It''s just a guy selling dog meat with a sheep''s head! " This person totally despises Liu Qing, because she is a widow married to Ding Shaokang and has a son with a tow bottle. This makes him very unhappy. Although he is a little far away from Ding Youkang and Ding Shaokang''s cousins, he is also surnamed Ding, and the blood of Ding''s family is flowing. However, Ding Li has nothing to do with Ding''s family, but he is just a child It''s just a wild species that changed its name later! Therefore, he was quite despised, and despised Tang Qi for a long time. But he forgot one thing, that is, Ding Yinyin likes Ding Li very much. Although her father Ding Youkang doesn''t like it, Ding Yinyin is a young lady. No one dares to violate what she likes to do! How can you like others to slander your sweetheart so much. Tang Qiyan


    as soon as he turned his eyes, he laughed.


    "What do you mean, do you look down on Ding Li and her mother? They are ding Shaokang''s wife and son. What are you worth mentioning with them? "


    The man said with a gloomy face, "he''s just a wild breed. Don''t make friends with him here!" When he finished, he took a look at Ding Youkang. He didn''t like Ding Li, but it''s a well-known thing. So he will be very happy to know Ding Youkang. Who knows Ding Youkang just eyebrows a pick, do not speak, but looked at Tang Qi. Who is he? He understood Tang Qi''s meaning at once. He wanted to sow dissension. This boy is very powerful! Ding Li is not really a person he likes very much, but he doesn''t say anything in front of his daughter, he just uses shady moves to break them up.


    So he didn''t say anything to upset his daughter. But Ding Yinyin was very angry. She went to give him a big mouth!


    "How dare you swear? You want to die, don''t you


    The man was beaten back several steps, half of his face swollen up! Ding Youkang didn''t have any emotional bullying. He said calmly, "Yinyin, stop mischievous. So many people are watching. " What kind of person is he? As long as he appears, all kinds of media and a lot of gossip reporters will come. When it''s impossible to miss the scene just now, I don''t know how many people have photographed him.


    Ding Yinyin said: "Dad, I know what you mean! But this man actually said that in front of us, cousin, it''s really bloody! If it comes out, it will only say that we are mean


    "OK, let''s go in." Ding Youkang didn''t look at the beaten guy and took his daughter in. The guard hurried over and opened the door respectfully. At the same time, he asked in a low voice if he wanted to put Tang Qi in.


    Since Ding Shaokang asked Liu Shaoren to nod his head, it''s natural for him to go in


    "Yes, sir."


    Ding Yinyin has nothing to do with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi hasn''t offended himself. Besides, Ding Li''s mother is still the one who comes to her, so she doesn''t want to say anything and goes in with her father.


    Is under the man staring at the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you looking at, fool! I warn you, pay attention to what you say. If you make the young lady unhappy, your life won''t be much better, do you think? "


    "You You are... "


    "What''s wrong with me? If you''re in detse, you''ll lose your life!" "You wait and see, you will not be let go!"

 Chapter 1173

    Tang Qi sneered and pushed the man to the ground. These people can''t stand up easily, but they can''t stand up in a moment. It seems that they are very common strength. Who knows, these people can''t stand up directly, and they are like being hit by an electric gun.


    "What''s the matter with you?" This boy and his subordinates are all very surprised. It seems that they are ordinary. Who knows they are so powerful! Tang Qi said: "don''t talk so much nonsense. If you want to live, stay away from me, or you won''t get good results. If you don''t believe it, you can go to inquire. It doesn''t matter if you are ignorant in southern Xinjiang. Go out and inquire. In the Inland, who has conflicts with Tang Qi, and how many people can live safely? I''m too lazy to deal with a fool like you. " He said and walked away.


    I''m so angry. I''ve lost my face today. I can''t! Anyway, I have to ask for it!


    Thinking of this, he restrained his anger, arranged his clothes and went in. A few of his subordinates didn''t dare to say more. They followed him inside to look for opportunities. But the guard looked at him with disdain and began to talk in a low voice.


    "Who is this man? It looks like it''s pretty good. Is it also from the Ding family? " "It''s really the Ding family. Do you think Ding Youkang would have such an attitude? I don''t know if it''s the relative who can''t fight. He has to come here to have a fight. His name is Ding Jian. Mr. Ding didn''t care about him, but his mother went to Ding''s house and kept climbing up with relatives to take care of him.


    he just gave him the name of a manager, which was only a few thousand yuan a month. He loved to be here with chicken feathers and arrows every day. I deserve to be cleaned up today! "


    "That''s true. I thought it was just a man of autumn. It''s not interesting. " The man also turned his lips and said no more. At this time, Tang Qi walks in. Ding Yinyin walks in front of him and looks back from time to time. It seems that she wants to have a word with him. But Tang Qi doesn''t go there. She has nothing in common with her. What''s more, she had a conflict with Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu yesterday, and she really doesn''t want to make friends with this person. Ding Yinyin is a little worried. She reaches out her hand to greet Tang Qi. It''s like greeting a subordinate. Her chin is raised and she looks arrogant. Just now, she thought that Tang Qi didn''t understand what she meant. Who knows, Tang Qi just waved his hand and refused. She bit her lip and said in a low voice: "I don''t appreciate it!"


    "Daughter, what are you talking about here?"


    "Nothing, Dad. Why doesn''t Ding Li come here?" Ding Yinyin changed the topic.


    Her father seems to have a good impression of Tang Qi, so she is too lazy to say anything. Otherwise, her father may say that she is very stingy, so she changes the topic. Ding Li has not been here, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "I''ve already told you what happened to this man. This is the flourishing age of our Ding family, and specially asked him to make a good preparation. Who knows he is so ignorant! I don''t want to help dad


    Ding Youkang said with a smile: "this is the internal activity of our Ding family. How can he come here? Don''t think about him


    "Dad, I Don''t you want him to have a good touch? You can also manage your business in the future. "


    "He''s just a cook. There''s no need to touch the original stone. Let''s make a good meal of him. "


    Ding Yinyin was very unhappy when she heard that her father was still unwilling to get involved with him now! Is this a slap in the face? She has been trying to make Ding Li and his father harmonious, but Ding Li does not appear, his father does not see, it is really difficult.


    He is very satisfied with Ding Li. He has already ordered Ding Li in and out of the story. Don''t get involved in our family''s affairs, and don''t think about my daughter''s idea. Ding Li is really obedient and doesn''t dare to appear at all.


    On the surface, Ding Youkang never stops his daughter from getting along with him, but on the back, he hates to death. He just wants Ding Li to die quickly. How can he let my daughter marry this man! The two faces were all cloudy and sunny. When a guest came to say hello to him, Ding Youkang immediately changed his expression and began to deal with others. Ding Yinyin was angry and went to make a phone call. Tang Qi didn''t go in to see what the original stones were like in the exhibition, just looking for the shadow of Liu Qing in the venue.


    Since this woman invited me to come here, she has to wait for me here. I can''t even see her face. Is that decent? This occasion is quite luxurious. It''s decorated with Swarovski crystals everywhere, and the people who come and go are upper class people who are not rich but expensive. The waiters are shuttling to deliver some wine and so on. There are countless rich people who wear fancy clothes and expensive jewelry and are proud like peacocks. Some of them show off and some of them are looking for the right husband among these people. After all, the men who take part in such occasions are expensive. If they hook up with one, they will be popular and hot all their lives. Some beautiful women''s eyes are shuttling back and forth, and then they find an unusual person, who is just 20 years old and wears casual clothes hereI''ve been turning around all the time, but I don''t know what I''m doing. How can I let such a person in! It''s all a look of disdain. Tang Qi turned a blind eye. At this time, he saw that the long table on the right side was full of many meals and drinks. The portions were very small, but they were all very high-grade meals, such as caviar, foie gras, and all kinds of exquisite snacks. Tang Qi went over to put these meals on a big plate, and then looked around while eating.


    Then he heard the voice of the people behind him: "where did this man come from? It''s like a man who has nothing to eat and has come here to eat!"


    "Yes, what is it. It''s not humiliating enough. So much food has been eaten! "


    "It''s so old-fashioned. Let''s find a security guard to drive him out." Tang Qi looked back and saw two fat ladies pointing at Tang Qi. Then he bared his teeth with a smile: "what''s the matter? You also want to eat, I can give you this one, but I see you are so fat, don''t eat, save the clothes to support explosion Don''t you dislike me? When I got home, a few women were angry, but they thought it was beneath their dignity to scold Tang Qi. They all twisted their waist and left.


    Tang Qi looked at their jewelry and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, someone behind him said with a smile: "what do you see? You are very happy with your smile?" A woman''s sweet voice came to Tang Qi''s ears. When Tang Qi looked back, she turned out to be a tall woman. She was wearing a dark green skirt, long hair hanging over her shoulders, and two strings of diamond Tassel Earrings on her ears. Pretty pretty girl. Tang Qike has seen many beauties, but this woman is totally different from others. Her skin is too white. A white cover three ugly, white give people a delicate and beautiful feeling, especially with this woman, the skin is white as jade, white jade in general, and even has a sense of transparency, delicate and delicate skin like ceramics, give people a particularly delicate feeling, but


    Tang Qi saw, but it was frowned. Such white


    "What''s the matter, you know me?" This woman smiles at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s reaction came over. He thought that this woman is not Liu Qing. Liu Qing is not like her at all.


    Tang Qi said: "I just saw some fat women angry, so I''m happy."


    "Hee hee, so it is."


    "Then I''ll go first." Tang Qi is going to go around and continue to look for others. Who knows the woman is to stretch out a hand to block Tang Qi''s direction: "I say, how do you ignore me and leave?"? I don''t feel any pity for jade. "


    "I''m sorry, this beauty. I don''t know you. Did you recognize the wrong person?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The woman giggled: "how can it be? Are you Tang Qi? As long as you are, I don''t admit it. "


    "Do you know me?" Tang Qi squints at the woman.


    "Of course, you are the chairman of suhai antiques Association. Naturally, I know you. My name is Nana She stretched out a soft and boneless hand to Tang Qi. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of amorous feelings. She didn''t say her surname.


    Tang Qi smiles and shakes hands with her, no matter what, beauty''s request always lets the human not have the heart to refuse. And at the moment of touching her skin, Tang Qi felt a piercing coolness permeated into his skin, and could not help frowning.


    "What''s going on?" He smelled it directly.


    The woman said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? I was born with cold hands. Did I scare you? "


    Tang Qi shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s not a common cold feeling. It''s like a kind of disease, but I don''t know the medical skills. If my daughter-in-law is here, maybe I can help you to have a look, and I can''t show it to you."


    "Do you really feel it?" The woman looks at Tang Qi in surprise. It seems that she already knows that she is ill.


    "It''s so obvious that I can''t feel it. I''m a fool," Tang said


    The chill on the woman''s hand made Tang Qi''s hair stand up and extend a little along the blood vessels, which soon spread to all parts of her body.


    Tang Qi remembered that before he read the ancient books in Qin''s home, one of them was Miao medicine classic, on which there was a strange cold disease, just like Tang Qi''s touch.


    The main reason is that the patient is exposed to too much toxic cold jade. The skin of the patient with this disease will be extremely white and tender, and even transparent in some places. Therefore, this woman''s words will be quite attractive. But this is because of the toxic, so life is generally not long, up to 30 years old will die.

 Chapter 1174

    I didn''t expect that I would be very happy if I was seen by Bai Su today, because I can''t find a cold like this for thousands of miles.


    Nana is so happy to see Tang Qi that she feels more and more uncomfortable.


    "Everyone says you are a good man, but it''s really disappointing that you are so elated because I am sick! I don''t have any hatred with you. How can you be so shameful? "


    "You don''t get me wrong. My daughter-in-law has always studied cases. If she sees such a rare disease, she will certainly help you to treat it. Isn''t that a good thing? You can be saved. " Tang Qi said.


    Nana said, "do you think I''m looking for you just for medical treatment?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, that''s what I think. You look like you''re 25-6 years old now. If you don''t treat your illness again, I''m afraid you''ll be dead. "


    "No, although I am seriously ill, that''s not why I came to you." Nana said.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Just as the woman was about to speak, a man''s cry came: "Mr. Tang Qi, you''re here!" Tang Qi looked back, it was Liu Siming! This man even came to the meeting. Before, he helped Liu Siming get his life back, and he also promised that he would let Tang Qi do well in southern Xinjiang. Who knows that Tang Qi didn''t want to be with him, so he brought people to the meeting quietly, which made Liu Siming find him in suhai for a long time. Later, he went to MI Qi''s home, and then he knew that all the people had gone to southern Xinjiang, and he was in a hurry I''ve been looking for my plane ticket and I''ve come here.


    I just met the Ding family who was in a hurry to auction the stones. Unexpectedly, I met Tang Qi directly. He was so excited that he didn''t notice the people around him. He quickly reached out to greet Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi saw him, he laughed. He said that you came just in time. I have something else to ask you.


    Looking back, he saw Nana turn around and go forward. Tang Qiji said hastily, "what''s the matter with you and me?"


    "No, I''ll wait for you at the door after the auction. You must help me.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll help you." Tang Qi said seriously.


    Liu Siming came and saw Tang Qi staring at her back in a daze. He said with a smile, "which one do you like? This woman is really nice. It''s beautiful and white, but I haven''t seen it before. Why don''t I ask you something? "


    Tang Qi took a look at Liu Siming: "you have nothing else to say? What do you want me for? "


    "Didn''t you say that you are not familiar with Nanjiang? Let me help you get familiar with the environment. If you have something you don''t understand, just ask me and I''ll introduce it to you. " He said with a smile.


    "Yes, you can introduce it." Tang Qi said.


    Liu Siming said: "this is the Ding family''s auction of raw stones. They are all the best raw stones in southern Xinjiang and even Myanmar. The quality is very good. Over the years, almost all of them have jade in them. A lot of jewelers will participate. "


    Tang Qi said: "really, how about the price?" "The price is very expensive, but it''s definitely worth the money, and..." He whispered a few words to Tang Qi. Tang Qi frowned. It turned out that Liu Siming told Tang Qi that there were some tricks that outsiders didn''t know. All the people who buy the original stones can buy the same antiques that are absolutely not allowed to be sold in the market. Generally speaking, anyone who wants to get this antique has to tell the Ding family one or several years in advance. Then they will find a way to get this thing. After they get it, they will send a message to each other. Then they will directly pay for a piece of stone, and the thing will be taken as a gift to each other.


    Of course, this is done in private, unless it is an internal person, otherwise no one can know.


    "No wonder so many people have come back to participate," Tang said "Yes, that''s why Ding Youkang has won over a lot of people. Of course, because of this, he has caught many people''s pigtails. They have bought a lot of things that break the law. If they don''t cooperate with each other properly, they will use this as a handle to coerce this person. Otherwise,


    there are many rich people in southern Xinjiang, and they will not all listen to him. " Liu Siming said.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is! That''s why the Ding family is so famous. So many people give face. These people are really stupid and willing to buy so many illegal things. You deserve it. "


    "Everyone is not a good bird, but also because of this close unity."


    Tang Qi said, "you are right. But why didn''t you see the black dragon on such a big occasion? "


    Liu Siming said with a smile: "I''ve already inquired about this. Because you killed Ding Hu, he was a little nervous. He also knew that you came to southern Xinjiang and didn''t know what to do, so he took refuge for the time being for fear that you would clean up."


    Tang Qi said: "this man''s courage is really small enough."


    "Yes. That''s why he''s still alive. ""It''s the same," Tang said


    While they were talking, a sound of music came up, and Mr. emcee came up: "today''s shareholders'' auction is about to start. Please have a good look at the original stone and decide the price you like. It''s still the old rule that the price is higher. "


    All the people bowed their heads and came, while the front waiters, pushing cars, came over, all of which were stone by stone. They began to talk in a low voice: "this year''s stone seems not to work."


    "Yes, the quality of these raw stones is obviously not as good as that in previous years. Can such raw stones be sold at a high price?"


    It turns out that the original stones are poor in color and size. Although they are decorated with red flannelette, the quality is obviously poor.


    Tang Qi said, "what is it? Is the quality of the stones of the Ding family so poor? "


    Liu Siming also said, "yes, I don''t think it''s right. What kind of thing is it that can''t be seen? "


    At this time, Ding Yinyin''s voice came: "this is not our original stone! The real stone has been replaced


    Everyone looked at it and saw Ding Yinyin yelling angrily: "not only this stone, but also those things have been taken away! Dad, what are you going to do about this? "


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that the original stones were not the original ones. I don''t know who had replaced the original stones. Who on earth did it, so bold?


    Ding Youkang said: "needless to say, shut up. I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry about it." Then he turned and walked out.


    Ding Yinyin caught up with her and said, "Dad, why are you so good! Are you going to let go of such a serious matter? I''ll check it for you. "


    "Do you still need to check? That''s what the bitch did


    Ding Yinyin is: "Dad, how can we arbitrarily say it''s her before we find out?"


    "Isn''t this woman still being taken away? Don''t think Ding Li is a good man. He is a vampire like his mother. He wants to suck blood on our Ding family! Leave it alone Ding Youkang cheered.


    Ding Yinyin was so scolded by her father in front of so many people. Naturally, she lost all her face. She bit her lips and looked at him. She was spoiled and grew up. She had never been scolded like this. Of course, she was not in a good mood.


    Standing in the same place, tears are like broken beads, rustling down.


    Seeing his daughter''s face, Ding Youkang felt a little distressed, so he said, "no matter whether she did it or not, I have to finish it myself. In this way, I''ll leave the business here to you. I''ll go and get those things back."


    "I know, father." Ding Yinyin turned and walked back.


    Ding Youkang held her, just about to say something, was Ding Yinyin directly flicked her wrist: "forget it, Dad, you''re right, I was not a child, something happened, can''t be emotional."


    "That''s right, when I get back." Seeing her father''s stride away, Ding Yinyin said with a forced smile: "I''m sorry, our work has deviated. The original stone has been changed. We must deal with these things as soon as possible. Today is not a good reception for us. It''s better for us to stay here to eat and help ourselves. We also invited singers to stay here. I hope you have a good night."


    In this way, the annual auction of raw stones was cancelled!


    Everyone is also on the scene, very surprised at the beginning, but soon returned to normal.


    "It doesn''t matter. We all come to chat with our friends."


    "Yes, miss, don''t mind!"


    "Let''s get something to eat!" Everyone was considerate of the Ding family''s affairs and stopped talking about them. Soon a band came to perform for the fun, and everyone soon began to laugh.


    But obviously see absent-minded, from time to time looking at the watch, all want to find a chance to go.


    Ding Jian is looking for the shadow of Tang Qi in the crowd. He thinks that I must catch this man and teach him a lesson. Let me lose face like this!


    Liu Siming said to Tang Qi, "OK, since the original stone is no longer available, let''s go."


    "Who said that? I think the quality of the raw stone is good. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Ah? No, this stone is not very good at first sight. How can you say that... "


    But Tang Qi didn''t talk to him. He went to the stone and touched it with his hand. Then he knew.


    But without waiting for him to turn around and talk to Liu Siming, Ding Jian found out and yelled: "who let you touch this thing? Do you want to die?"


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "I''m a guest. I''d like to."


    Ding Jian sneered: "people like you deserve to be our guests of the Ding family!" Tang Qi said, "I''m not a guest of the Ding family. But are you a member of the Ding family? I''m so big that I''m going to visit relatives everywhere. Does it work? "

 Chapter 1175

    When Ding Jian heard Tang Qi''s words, his face turned ugly. How did he know that Lao Tzu was not a decent Ding family? Just now when he was outside, Tang Qi saw that Ding Youkang didn''t pay any attention to Ding Jian. In addition to Ding Yinyin''s attitude towards him, he almost knew how much this man was not treated at Ding''s house. Now the real Ding family are busy looking for the matter of switching gems, only this


    fool will come here to find him trouble. I don''t know the priority. Ding Jian felt that it was too humiliating to be said by Tang Qi, so he made a decision in his heart that he must be cleaned up to death, and let you talk nonsense here! When he thought of this, he directly sent his own hand to catch Tang Qi and wanted to kill Tang Qi when people didn''t pay attention. When these people rush here, Tang Qi is not polite. Raise your fist! With a few fists, they all collapsed and sat on the ground. After a scream, these people couldn''t stand up. The guests, who had always felt panic, were even more nervous now. They were all talking in a low voice. They didn''t know what was going on?


    Ding Jian called out: "it''s wrong! I''m really tired of living! Look, I''ll kill you now! " He said to escape from a shock gun, to Tang Qi, I first electrocuted you in saying!


    Who knows he just started to aim, he found Tang Qi in front of him disappeared. He was surprised. Tang Qi had already kicked his pistol. At the same time, he grabbed Ding Jian''s wrist and grabbed the pistol.


    "Oh, I wipe it! What''s going on? " Ding Jian''s tears came down. Tang Qi said, "if you want to share your Kung Fu with me, just dream about it." He said and gave him two handers. Before Ding Jian could react, he was lifted up by Tang Qi and smashed at the high position of the original stone, which made the family think that he was going to die. Who knows that after closing his eyes, he didn''t feel the pain in the medical treatment. It was Tang Qi who caught the man back.


    "What are you going to do?" This guy''s body has been in a cold sweat. Heart disease is about to scare out, and the guests around them are even more surprised and yell, don''t know what Tang Qi is going to do?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because it''s useless for a fool like you. I just suddenly thought of killing you. I might as well use you to do something


    "You What do you mean? " He nervously looks at Tang Qi and doesn''t know what he wants to do. But seeing Tang Qi''s bad smile on his face, he knew that nothing good would happen.


    With a smile, Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and said to Liu Siming, "do you have a knife?"


    "Yes, right here." Liu Siming agreed to come quickly and give Tang Qi the knife.


    The blade of the knife is blue. As long as it shakes a little, it almost blinds people''s eyes. The knife shakes a little and turns to Ding Jian''s finger.


    Ding Jian began to struggle nervously: "let me go, I didn''t do anything, please don''t!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. What are you nervous about? Just put some blood on it As he spoke, the knife had cut his fingers, and the blood trickled down on the stones.


    Originally, all the people in charge of the guard were stunned and didn''t come out to stop them, because Ding Jian was not familiar with their relationship, but seeing Tang Qi use this man''s blood on the stone, they couldn''t agree.


    They came together and the first one yelled, "stop it! What do you want to do? " This man is about 40 years old. He has a serious face. You can tell from his figure that he is a practitioner.


    Tang Qi said: "what are you excited about? Originally, this stone is also fake. How can I do it? I can''t do more harm, can I? I just want to prove one thing? "


    "What''s the matter?" The leader looks at Tang Qi in doubt.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you don''t let me do it, how can I know if it''s true?"


    The man looked at Tang Qi with a gloomy face, but the people behind him couldn''t wait. He said in a low voice: "it''s better to kill him! Otherwise, Mr. Ding will be angry. " "Don''t worry. Since Tang Qi said that he wanted to prove something, we might as well wait and see what happened first. Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. If there is no reason, he will not do such a thing. When Tang Qi is finished, we can find out right and wrong, and then kill him. So that people don''t think our Ding family is bullying. " The man said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, you''re right. Let''s get ready now," the man whispered


    When he saw these people coming, Ding Jian was very happy. He thought he had been saved. Who knows, later they turned a blind eye to the results, regardless of their own life or death. He was very angry and began to scold the man.


    "Huang Hu, you are a dog of our Ding family. You are indifferent to me. Do you want to die?"


    The middle-aged man is not smiling: "what are you ding family, you still mean to scold me?"Don''t wait for Ding Jian to start cursing, Tang Qi caught Ding Jian: "don''t talk nonsense, my things haven''t finished, you can cooperate well."


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do? I said you Ah


    There was another sharp pain. Tang Qi cut several holes on his finger, and the blood drops in his finger fell on the stone. Hearing Ding Jian yell, "what''s going on! Are you addicted to bullying me? "


    Tang Qi laughed: "this is called waste utilization! Well, let''s have a look! "


    He said to take up the stone, and then forced a pinch, the surface layer of stone was crushed by Tang Qi, revealing the inner core. Tang Qi throws the stone to Huang Hu.


    Huang Hu was also startled. He grasped the stone and looked at it carefully for a long time before he said: "this thing is What do you mean Tang Qi said, "can''t you understand? There''s nothing wrong with the original stone. It''s just a layer added. It has been recorded in ancient books for a long time. It''s called Phoenix crying blood. It''s a way to protect the original stone. It''s not easy to remove it. It needs fresh blood to get the mark down Huang Hu said in a cold voice: "what you mean is Someone''s hiding the stone? " The stones in it look like good things. They are all top-grade jadeite raw stones and glass. However, he couldn''t see it when he was covered up by this shell. When he saw these things, he could not help frowning and even dared to tamper with the things Mr. Ding Youkang wanted to auction. Isn''t he looking for death? Such a big action, it must not be done by outsiders, there is a ghost! Tang Qi said: "I''m afraid it''s done on purpose. One of the purposes is to let these raw stones be directly used as waste, and then he can successfully use them to pass the customs and take them as waste stones. Of course, this is not the ultimate goal. I''m afraid what I want most is to let that


    person die. "


    "Who is that man?"


    Tang Qi said, "who are you aiming at just now? Naturally, you want her to die."


    Ding Jian thought about it, then lost his voice and said, "I know! It''s the woman. They all think Liu Qing did it, so it''s Liu Qing who wants to target people! "


    Tang Qi laughed: "yes, you can be regarded as having a little head."


    Huang Hu frowned and said, "even so, it doesn''t have anything to do with her, does it?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "Can''t Liu Qing let people hide the inside of the stone? Take these things for yourself? " Tang Qi said: "how do you ding family exclude their mother and son? Even if I haven''t seen her, I''ve heard about it. If she had such great ability and courage, she would not be bullied by these people. What''s more, what they do has nothing to do with antiques. Is it too much for you to frame up Liu Qing


    Huang Hu stopped talking. It''s really possible.


    Huang Hu said, "what am I going to do now?" Tang Qi said: "of course, it''s to find out who is responsible for guarding these stones. Of course, it won''t be too late. You suspect that Liu Qing is useless here, and this method requires a lot of raw materials. If you want to find out, just check the use of those raw materials


    "I see. I''ll go now!" Huang Hu said with people directly left.


    Ding Jian saw that Tang Qi''s analysis was reasonable, and he also had some new understanding of Tang Qi, but he was not willing to be compared by Tang Qi, so he sneered and said: "you can still pretend to be forced!"


    "I''m much better than you. I know you are powerful. Even if you are a dog for the Ding family all your life, they may not be able to accept you."


    "How dare you say that..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how, I not only dare to say, but also drive you away. If you are not convinced, I will fight now!" He said he was going to hit him. Scared Ding Jian back a few steps, just hit the person behind him, he turned back just to lose his temper, but saw Ding Yinyin.


    "Don''t tremble on purpose. I''m not so angry," she said


    Ding Yinyin didn''t speak. She slapped him twice with her backhand. Half of the big Ding Jian''s face was swollen and he was angry.


    "I work for the Ding family, too, miss. What does that mean?"


    Ding Yinyin said, "I don''t recognize you as a member of the Ding family. Don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    "You Hum Although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to say it was too ugly at first. Now if he got Ding Yinyin drunk, there would be no good life in the future.


    "Not yet?" Ding Yinyin said in a cold voice. Ding Jian walked away with patience.

 Chapter 1176

    Ding Yinyin then said to Tang Qi with a smile: "you are really powerful. You can''t think of finding the original stone. As long as the original stone is found, we can finish the rest of the work, and we won''t lose face. Thank you


    "You''re welcome," Tang said


    "How about I invite you to my house for dinner to show my thanks?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "come on, I''m not familiar with you at all. How can I have this honor? I''d better go." "Tang Qi!" Ding Yinyin didn''t expect to be rejected by Tang Qi. She was angry in her heart. She is Miss Qianjin. When has she been bullied like this? Speaking also became a bit hard: "you don''t want to be too ignorant. Who doesn''t know my family''s identity in southern Xinjiang? If you want to survive here, you need to have a good relationship with our Ding family. Do you understand? "


    Tang Qi looked at her contemptuously, turned and walked forward. He was stopped by Ding Yinyin. She said coldly, "how can you go like this? Don''t you respect me too much? Don''t you want to stay in southern Xinjiang? "


    Tang Qi said: "I have nothing to say with you. Go and help your father to do things. "


    when Ding Yinyin stops Tang Qi, her eyes are full of angry light, and her white teeth almost break her lips.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m pestering you? Or do you think I did it? I tell you, I have never done anything to replace the original stone! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know you will never do it, because you like Ding Li. If you offend Liu Qing, her son will not like you. How can I think so?"


    Ding Yinyin was relieved. She bit her lip and said, "you just know."


    "But your father doesn''t think so." "What do you mean?" Ding Yinyin regrets when she asks. Tang Qi''s meaning is too obvious. She likes Ding Li, but Ding Li is not popular with Ding Youkang. If Liu Qing is to blame for this, Ding Li will die, and her affair with Ding Li will come to an end.


    Tang Qi said, "now that you understand everything, I won''t say much. I''m leaving now. You can do it yourself. "


    Ding Yinyin still refused to let him go. Tang Qi was a little annoyed: "although you are a daughter, it has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to do with your Ding family. What have you been stopping me from doing?"


    "I want to see Ding Li. He refuses to see me all the time. I know you know him. Can you help me find it?"


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. But you also know that I only met him once. And not close. If you want to help, you''d better ask someone else. "


    "I''ve been so polite to you. What else do you want to do? You help me find Ding Li immediately. I want to make it clear to him! "


    "Do you mean that as long as you are a little polite to me, I will listen to you for everything? You''re not important in my heart. "


    Ding Yinyin vicious said: "you say a nonsense, I will kill you!" Tang Qi said: "you just try, will I be afraid of you?" Ding Yinyin is very angry. She slaps Tang Qi in the face, but Tang Qi catches her: "you''d better be honest! Although I have always been gentle to women, I am not a human being. I am used to any woman When he finished, Ding Yinyin almost fell to the ground. Originally, Ding Yinyin was the focus of the whole audience. No matter what she went to do, there were many people staring at her. In addition, Tang Qigang''s fight was also the focus of attention. Therefore, the conflict between the two people had been seen for a long time. In addition, Ding Yinyin faltered a few steps and almost fell to the ground. They were all shocked.


    "What''s the matter! What did you do to our first lady? You want to die, don''t you Several people came directly, looking at their eyes, it seems that they want to kill Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "your eyes are useless. Goodbye." He went straight through the crowd in full view. Behind him thought of Ding Yinyin''s cry: "damn Tang Qi, I must kill you!"


    Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t speak. He goes straight away. He walked towards the exit of the hall, thinking that this should be the purpose of Liu Qing''s calling me. She knew that someone wanted to frame her up and wanted me to come out to help her to return her innocence. But now that she knows it, why doesn''t she tell everyone, instead she doesn''t show up and let herself solve the problem? Nana, the one just now, was talking to a man in the corner. The man looked at her face, as if he was attracted by her beauty. Nana had no plan at all. She raised her neck and narrowed her eyes with a smile, which made her feel very sweet. Tang Qi didn''t know what they said, but the man took Nana''s hand and went out. Could it be that two people have reached an agreement? It''s strange that Nana doesn''t look like that kind of person just now. Besides, Nana seems to have something to ask for just now, so Tang Qi follows up curiously


    , only to see that two people don''t take a car and go to a secret passage in the opposite street. Tang Qi walked over, and then the voice of high-heeled shoes sounded behind him. Looking back, he found that it was Ding Yinyin who also followed him! Ding Yinyin raises her hand and wants to fight Tang Qi again. She doesn''t notice Nana''s affairs. She only sees that Tang Qi has gone. He doesn''t want to fight at once, so she follows herLet''s go. Anyway, she wants to slap Tang Qiyi hard.


    Tang Qi covers her mouth with one hand, grabs her wrist with the other, and takes it to his arms.


    Ding Yinyin staggers a few steps and falls directly into Tang Qi''s arms. She becomes angry. Does this man want to insult herself? She struggled to push Tang Qi away, but Tang Qi whispered in her ear: "Shh, look over there."


    Ding Yinyin was stunned, and then she saw the man and woman in the dark lane. It turned out that Tang Qi was afraid of disturbing things there! But what are these two doing here? She also forgot to struggle, and looked over here carefully.


    The man went to hold Nana''s wrist with one hand and said with a smile, "what''s up? I said so much, and you didn''t say whether you would like to or not. Do you really want to kill me? "


    Nanajiao said with a smile, "Why are you so worried? We''ve only seen each other less than three times now. " "What if it''s three times? I love you at first sight. I can''t live without you He said that he was about to kiss him, but Nana pushed him away. She said with a smile, "although I''m not a famous family, I''m also a scholarly family. If you want to marry me, you can''t just talk about it casually. At least you need a dowry, right? Or you didn''t expect to marry me at all, just want to play around and get rid of it? "


    Man Leng for a while, and then seriously said: "you must not misunderstand, I am sincere to you."


    Ding Yinyin whispered: "is it a man who proposes to a woman? I don''t know this woman, but this man is the boss of a jewelry company in our Ding Group. Blessed is the woman


    Tang Qi sneered: "have you ever seen a proposal in such a dark lane? Do you want to do anything else? "


    "Ah?" Ding Yinyin was stunned, and then said: "was that woman right, just want to play with this woman?"


    Tang Qi didn''t talk about flowers. He looked at the man''s impatient and stupid face. He didn''t know who was playing with whom.


    Nana said: "Wang Fuguo, I know you are sincere to me, but you can''t rely on your words. You have to show it by your actions."


    "I''ve got everything you asked for last time!"


    "You said that diamond ring? Hehe, I''m not interested in it. I just said a word casually, and you got it for me. Although I''m very moved, you can bear it if any woman cares about you? It''s just over a hundred thousand. "


    "What do you want? Pearl, agate, or mansion emerald, as long as you say I give you! As long as you want to be with me The man is a little impatient and hugs Nana.


    Nana''s hand pressed the man''s shoulder, fingers gently sliding his neck: "I want you can not afford."


    "What do you want?" His lips were close to her neckline, white skin, and he was breathing fast.


    "I want your life."


    "Well?" The man was surprised and looked up at Nana. It seemed that he wanted to confirm whether he had heard wrong just now? Who knows that when I look up, I feel a cold and tingling pain in my neck, and then I feel a warm liquid coming out of his skin. "Ah! What''s this? " The blood was pouring, and it could not be controlled at all. It kept flowing out and dyed his shirt and suit thoroughly. He pushed Nana away and directly sat on the ground. Nana snorted, kicked him in the heart, then twisted her waist and walked out. She didn''t run away. She just looked around at no one. Then she went back to the man and began to open the clothes on him and search for him.


    Ding Yinyin was shocked and said: "this woman''s courage is really great. Is she going to kill people like this?"


    Tang Qi said: "Shh, don''t disturb her. See what she''s looking for. "


    "She''s the killer. Are you so calm when you see someone dead?" Ding Yinyin is sweating all over. She can''t understand Tang Qi. What does this man do? How dare you!


    But Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''ve been used to it for a long time, and you''ll get used to it sooner or later. Your father might do it a lot


    "You''re bullshit


    "Ha ha." Tang Qi stopped talking.


    Ding Yinyin said that my father would not do such a thing. Do you think he is as savage as you? At this time, Nana said to herself, "why not? Where are the old things? "

 Chapter 1177

    After looking for another moment, Nana frowned and said, "Wang Fuguo is so treacherous. Where is he? You have to strip me of your clothes. Can''t you find it?"


    Just as she was saying that, she suddenly saw Wang Fuguo, who had no breath, and suddenly shook her body. Then she suddenly raised her hand and grabbed Nana''s neck. Nana was completely unprepared and fell to the ground with a cry of surprise.


    It''s not only Nana, but also Ding Yinyin, who is surprised to see it. Just as she has just made a sound, she is helpless by Tang Qi. Otherwise, she will be heard. Ding Yinyin is trembling, nervous and frightened. Looking at Tang Qi, what''s the matter with her heart?


    Tang Qi pushed her aside: "you go back first, I''ll go and have a look."


    Things have developed to such a point, but in any case, she can''t listen to what Tang Qi said. She retreated first. After thinking about it, she grabbed a knife from her pocket and put it behind her. Then she followed Tang Qi.


    Nana''s eyes were about to turn over, her face was blue and her legs were kicking. The man pressed her neck with one hand and his injured part with the other with a handkerchief, with a particularly gloomy smile on his face.


    "Don''t you know? We in miaojiang have a kind of acupoint transfer. Our blood vessels and meridians are a few centimeters away from normal. So if you kill me like this, you can only hurt my superficial blood vessels, but it''s far away from the main artery! "


    Nana can''t speak. There is a kind of cold light in her eyes. She is biting her teeth and staring at him. She is also fighting against him, but she is obviously not the opponent of the other party. She can only gnash her teeth. The man sneered, "listen to me. I''ll give you one last chance. Where is that thing? If you say it, I''ll let you go. If you don''t say it, ha ha, I can only send you to the West! " As soon as he let go, Nana fell to the ground and glared at Wang Guofu.


    "Good! Just kill me. I''ll be benevolent if I don''t succeed. It''s absolutely impossible that I can''t achieve my goal. Instead, I''ve been robbed by you. Remember, I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost! "


    Ding Yinyin was surprised and said, "what did Wang Guofu say? He said that he was from Miao?"


    "No, your Ding family is really full of talents. There are all kinds of people." After listening to Nana''s words, Wang Guofu smiles coldly. Then he grabs her shoulder and presses it against the wall. Nana''s body is firmly trapped by men, it is impossible to get away. Who knows Wang Guofu grabs her and starts tearing her clothes. The sound of tearing cloth came from the alley at night.


    Nana was very nervous and said: "what do you want to do? Let go of me


    "You are so delicate. It would be a pity to let you die like this? Anyway, you can''t live. Let me have a taste. Don''t worry, I will make you very ecstatic before you die! " Wang Fuguo said obscenely.


    Tang Qi said: "what I said just now is wrong. You even have such despicable people. Is it that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked? Is it the same with your father? That''s why we''ve got people like this? " "What are you talking about?" Ding Yinyin spat a way: "my father will not be like this, this person is a despicable and shameless person, but you still want to say this now?"? Hurry to help At first, Ding Yinyin is a woman. No matter whether their positions are the same or not, seeing her being bullied by men, she certainly can''t accept it. At the same time, she doubts that Tang Qi is not a gentleman as everyone often says? Why didn''t you react to her being bullied? It''s really heartless!


    She wanted to turn back to urge, who knows in turn Kung Fu, but found that Tang Qi did not know when has disappeared, she was first stunned, and then clear, the original is already over there to save people. The injury on Wang Guofu''s neck is almost healed. It''s skin injury, but only stinging pain is left. For Miao people, it''s normal to pick medicine and catch insects, so he doesn''t care about it. Besides, at present, beauty doesn''t care much.


    Nana''s whole skin is snow-white, which has a particularly moving attraction in the night.


    Nana clenched her teeth and said, "I can''t make you insult me even if I kill myself!"


    "Baby, do you still need strength now?" He grinned and held her down, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand, and nodded on her face and shoulder. The sharp eyed person could see that the silver needle in his finger had penetrated into her skin. Nana was numb and could not move.


    "You don''t have any strength now. Even if you die, you have to wait for me to be happy!" He coldly approached her skin. Nana heart abnormal regret, why I should be so careless, unexpectedly by this treacherous villain pit! Just when she thought she was going to have bad luck, the bastard who was going to be close to her suddenly flew into the air. Then he was thrown out one meter away and hit the opposite wall


    face. Wang Guofu didn''t expect such a situation at all. He had a sharp pain in his head, and the whole person was folded on the ground, with blood on his head, whining in pain. It''s on the ground like a rag of meat."Who is it! Dare to delay my good deeds! Don''t want to live Tang Qi said coldly: "as the boss of a branch of Ding''s company, it''s like bullying the female VIP in this alley. Are you too shameless? I must have a good look with Ding Youkang! What kind of scum have you got? " Tang Qi then hit her twice.


    Because Tang Qi''s fingers are carrying electric current, so her numb body has become obedient. Nana nods to Tang Qi. She can''t speak now. Wang Guofu was surprised and said, "no, this is the person who attended the dinner party! If not, he would never say such words. Who is he? Because the place is very closed, I can''t see each other''s face clearly, so I can only squint my eyes and look carefully. At this time, Ding Yin has come.


    "Shameless, you bully women!" She said, squatting down and slapping him. He doesn''t know Tang Qi, but he is very clear about Ding Yinyin. He is more nervous. This is the apple of Ding Youkang''s eye. If she says something ugly, her wealth, fame and fortune will be ruined! However, this woman is jealous of evil and can''t be bribed by me at all.


    , his eyes turned and he had a decision in his heart.


    Simply, one does not do two endlessly, killed her and this person to calculate! Anyway, how many people died under Laozi?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ding Yinyin wanted to fight again and was stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t go there."


    "Why! Don''t worry about me. I''ll kill her! Do you still think that what kind of people will keep it for us? Or do you want to belittle this girl? "


    At this time, Nana has been struggling to stand up against the wall, she whispered to Tang Qi: "thank you. I actually... "


    "Later." Tang Qi stopped what she wanted to say, and turned back to Ding Yinyin and said, "Wang Guofu, I don''t know what mean there is. What if he kills you if you keep coming near? "


    "He dares!" "Why not?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you are rich and your father is rich, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to solve. He''s not afraid of being frivolous of women, but he''s afraid that he will be detected by others when he comes from miaojiang, and he will kill us, no matter you are a young lady or not,


    it''s useless. "


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Wang Fuguo frowned and said nothing. He was so powerful that he even knew exactly what I was thinking. It was really difficult!


    "Who are you?" Just now he has been colluding with Nana, so he didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi and Ding Jian.


    "Who I am has nothing to do with the context of this." Tang Qi said with a smile: "your identity is not worthy to know my name. Do you know?"


    Wang Fuguo is furious. Who is he? At ordinary times, even Ding Yinyin''s father should be respectful when he sees him. Who knows that this hairy boy is so impolite to himself! He said to Tang Qi, "I''m just in general conflict with her. She''s going to kill me. Do you see the injury on my neck? Now I want to leave here, please help me, let me go! I think it didn''t happen. Anyway, I didn''t hurt him.


    "


    Tang Qi does not answer, only sees Nana, waiting for her to make her own decision.


    Nana said, "I have the same thing in my hand."


    "You talk nonsense! Clearly, it''s my stuff. I''ve paid for it for many years and finally found it. How can I say it''s your stuff? "


    Nana said angrily: "now that you have reached such a point, how dare you still talk nonsense? This thing is clearly my home! Give it back to me immediately She said, rushed to Wang Fuguo''s body, to grab his clothes. Wang Fuguo went to get her, too.


    "You should give it to me. Do you want to lie even now?"


    Tang Qi walks by and persuades her on the shoulder. He punches Wang Fuguo and knocks him unconscious. Nana looked at Tang Qi in surprise, but he didn''t hit people the same way, just said: "OK. Let''s talk about something slowly. It won''t help if you quarrel with him. "


    Nana lowered her head for a long time and then said, "thank you, Tang Qi. I just wanted to talk to you, but when something happened, I didn''t get involved when I saw you." "You''re welcome. If you want to go out with me, let''s go Tang Qi holds Nana forward.

 Chapter 1178

    At this time, Ding Yinyin called out: "Hello, Tang Qi, are you just leaving? What about this man? " He pointed to the guy on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "this is a person from your company who wants to bully women and is beaten by me. What should I do? Ask your father to make a decision."


    Nana said urgently, "what if that thing is on him." "No way." Tang Qi said simply, "if this thing is really carried by him, he must be very nervous when you turned over him just now. After all, I''m here too. He''s not my opponent, but he''s calm. I know it''s impossible. So you don''t have to be busy


    . If you take it away, it will be very troublesome. After all, he is a member of the Ding family, and his position is not small


    Nana said, "let me kill him!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t know what you want from this man, but one thing is very clear. If he dies, you will get nothing. Think about it for yourself? "


    Nana had to nod her head and follow Tang Qi.


    Ding Yinyin said anxiously: "Hello, Tang Qi, what''s the matter? Are you going to leave without me?"


    "Miss, I have nothing to do with you. Why should I take you away?" Tang Qi looks at her helplessly.


    Ding Yinyin stamped her foot angrily: "Tang Qi, do you know who I am? Don''t you know what it''s like to offend me? " "I have nothing to do with the businessmen in southern Xinjiang. I''m not afraid of offending your father. Don''t threaten me. What''s more, we have never known each other. You can do it by yourself. He''ll wake up in a moment. I advise you to hurry up if you really want to kill him, or you''ll end up like Nana, and I won''t care about you. " Tang Qi said and took her away.


    Ding Yinyin stayed in place and gnashed her teeth: "bastard, sooner or later I will kill you myself!"


    She looked at Tang Qi''s back, a burst of depression in her heart, from small to large, everyone is very respectful to her, who knows met Ding Li so, now is a Tang Qi, let her especially angry!


    "Do you dare to treat Miss Ben like this after eating bear heart and leopard''s gall?" But think about what Tang Qi said, she thought, or find someone to catch him! Who knows she ran out less than five minutes back, but found that the boy disappeared.


    Everyone looked at each other: "Miss, is it here? No one


    Ding Yinyin frowned and said, "he woke up and ran away! How dare you run when you know Miss Ben is going to catch you? " "What shall we do?" Several men asked carefully. All these people think it''s ridiculous. They all know that you''re going to catch him. Of course they''re going to run away! Do you want to stay there and be captured? But we all know that the eldest lady has a bad temper. If she''s a little wrong, she''s going to yell


    to fight and kill, so no one dares to say anything. "Get him, get this bastard!" Ding Yinyin''s competitive heart was picked up, no matter what, we must really want to find out. Although she enjoyed a lot of people''s flattery with her father, she still has no achievements. Sooner or later, Ding''s jewelry company will give it to me. I must find out what happened to Wang Fuguo. Tang Qi, you wait and see! His subordinates rushed out to catch the rich king.


    "Tang Qi, I must let you know my strength. You are worse than that Ding Li!" She then turned and left, leaving behind his face muddled force. What''s the matter with Tang Qi? Don''t you like Ding Li?


    Tang Qi said: "well, I''m not familiar with this side, and I don''t know how to get there."


    Nana weakly pointed to a restaurant in front of her: "just go there. I rented a house there."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    At this time, someone behind him said, "wait a minute, Tang Qi. You''d better not go to the hotel over there."


    Tang Qi was stunned. Looking back, it was Liu Siming. Just now when he saw Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin talking, he hid away wisely and didn''t come out to stir up. But now it appears. Is it always in the dark?


    Liu Siming said with a smile, "in fact, I''ve been hiding, but I''m afraid of the things that affect you. I hope Niu doesn''t get angry."


    Tang Qi laughed: "you are very clever, but why can''t I go to the hotel over there?"


    "Well, that hotel belongs to Wang Fuguo."


    Tang Qi understands that the woman and Wang Guofu are obviously at loggerheads. She managed to escape the attack and went back to the other people''s headquarters. Instead of asking for trouble, she nodded.


    "You have a point. Which hotel is better to go to?"


    "Well I have an apartment, which is vacant for the time being. Why don''t you live in first. It''s on the front street. If it''s here, on the first floor, it''s very convenient. " He said and gave Tang Qi the key. Give me the address, too.


    Tang Qi looked at Liu Siming and said with a smile, "do you have any intention? Won''t you help me do this for no reason? What do you want? If I can help you, I will be duty bound. "Liu Siming hesitated for a moment, then said: "this is not in a hurry, but a little money."


    "Are you short of money?"


    "Yes. Hehe, you are busy with your business. Just let me know when you leave. " Liu Siming finished and walked quickly. Tang Qi grabs the key and holds Nana forward.


    Nana tensely said: "is there any fraud in this?"


    "Blow a fart."


    "But you''ve got other people''s benefits. If there''s anything difficult for you to do in the future." Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you hear what he said? Money is a small matter. I don''t have anything else. I still have a lot of money. So don''t worry. I''ll get him some money when it''s too big. Besides what I mean by him, you can come with me. " I knew in suhai before that he and Gao Yan had a conflict because of the ownership of the ore pit with peacock gorgeous stone. If it''s a big deal, I''ll help him check it, so it''s no longer true. Although Liu Siming is also a businessman, he''s a bit treacherous, but compared with others, he''s still trustworthy. He said, holding Nana in a fast step forward.


    The night temperature in the south is suitable, so even if it is very late, there are still a lot of people on the street. When they see their posture, they think that they are holding a drunken girl to go home, so there is no doubt. But there are a few flow in the flow of small hun, originally in the roadside to eat barbecue, suddenly saw Nana, all from the evil heart. Just now, he was almost frivolous by Wang Fuguo. One of his clothes was already ragged, and his snow-white skin looked particularly moving. Such a beautiful girl


    , if only she could accompany us? Anyway, it''s just a man with her. It''s nothing special.


    So these bastards were kind-hearted in a low voice, and then they came around. At the beginning is far around, but in a remote intersection, quickly with the surrounding up. Tang Qi saw that they were not good, so he gave a cold smile.


    "Why, do you want to do something bad? I''m not afraid of you. "


    These people bared their teeth and looked at Tang Qi, waving a knife in their hand: "boy, this little girl, our brothers have a crush on her. Let her out quickly, otherwise, ha ha, do you know what will happen?"


    Tang Qi said: "I really don''t know. What do you want?"


    "No nonsense! If you don''t hand over the girl, we''ll kill you! "


    Tang Qi said to her, "well, shall I give you to them?"


    "OK, no problem. I''m much better."


    "Then go." Tang Qi said that he had released his hand and let the woman go to the direction of these people.


    They were stunned for a moment, and then they laughed together with satisfaction. This person is very aware of current affairs, and directly knows what to do. The woman looked close, and her skin was as white as snow, and she couldn''t grow very beautiful. It''s really lucky that they took the woman alone and left.


    "Boy, you are smart! Give it to us directly. It saves you the pain of skin and flesh! "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m really smart, but it''s not sure if you can save the pain." These people Snort and don''t want to talk to Tang Qi. Who knows what he says? They seize the woman and want to leave. But just as they get close to her, they suddenly feel a chill in their neck. Then they look down and see a blood column splashing out directly. The woman has turned back to Tang Qi.


    I had a dagger in my hand, but it just flashed on my hand and disappeared quickly.


    When Tang Qigang saw her hand, he saw that he was holding a knife. Now he can see it clearly. It seems to be the same thickness as an ice cone. The blade is extremely sharp and a bit semicircular. It is usually folded into several sections and hidden directly in the sleeve. It''s retracted when it''s used up.


    All these people covered their necks and screamed, "who are you?"


    Nana said: "I''m in a good mood tonight, so I won''t kill you. Go to the hospital to bandage the wound. If I have time to talk nonsense, your life will be gone."


    After hearing this, these people quickly covered the carotid artery with their hands and ran away quickly. This woman is so beautiful, but her heart is so vicious. It''s really chilling!


    When Tang Qi saw them go, he said, "you are very powerful."


    Nana didn''t have a happy look on her face: "as a woman, I always have to live in such an environment and be humiliated. I feel very tired. Sometimes I think it''s better to die. "


    Hearing her words of abandoning herself, Tang Qi said, "what''s so hard to think of? There are good people and bad people in the world. Do you think it''s very happy to be a man? It''s the same. You may lose your life at any moment. " "So are you?" Nana looks at Tang Qi curiously.

 Chapter 1179

    Two people came to the apartment, the appearance of this place is quite ordinary, and other apartments are the same, but who knows opened the door, there is another world inside. All the windows of the room are covered by thick velvet curtains. The three purplish red curtains cover all the delicacy outside. The other two blue curtains are even more airtight, which seems to be for fear that someone will see the situation here.


    The whole room is dark and can''t see five fingers. When Tang Qi goes in, he feels very surprised. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Liu Siming, so he has to cover it up?


    Nana behind is also strange: "why should we hide so tightly?" "Turn on the light." As soon as Tang Qi closes the gate, he looks around and turns on the light. The light fills the whole room. When the things inside are seen, Tang Qi and Nana are shocked. It turns out that all the rings are placed in this room. The area of the house is only about 60 square meters, but there are seven or eight mahogany shelves. All the shelves are divided into small squares, and inside are all kinds of jade rings.


    They are all put on the same ring holder. It''s shining and amazing. There are jadeite rings, agate rings and rings made of various gold and silver products. Not only that, there are also rings made of wood, coal, root carving, bronze rings and ceramic rings with different sizes and colors. Some rings are simple rings, smooth and elegant, while others are delicate There are even carved buildings on it. You can see the style of pavilions and pavilions on the small rings. When Nana saw the ring in the room, she was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that Liu has such a hobby. He likes to receive rings! But it''s not worth much, is it? " She went over. Because the size of the ring is very small, even the glass kind of imperial green ring is only a little bit,


    obviously, it has no economic value, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Who knew that when he looked back, he found that Tang Qi was full of interest. One by one, he looked up and down with a silver ring and nodded with a smile: "good! Yes, it''s a valuable ring. "


    Nana said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to think so. This ring is only made of silver. I think the carving on it is just a general bird pattern. It''s not particularly valuable. You like it very much."


    "Yes, because this ring is the kind of blood silver I want. If Ziyu pestle wants to be made, it needs such things. " Tang Qi didn''t hide anything from Nana. He said it directly. Nana was not so surprised because she was from the Miao area. She just nodded and said, "this is the famous treasure that can find gold, but I don''t care about interest. You can find it yourself." She went to the window and wanted to draw the curtain, but Tang Qi stopped her.


    "After all, we''re just borrowing this house, not our room. It must be for some special purpose for people to close the curtains. If you just pull them open, what will you do if people are not happy?"


    "I don''t think you are worried about him. Are you afraid of him?"


    Tang Qi laughed: "of course not! There''s nothing to be afraid of. I just don''t want people to think that we don''t know etiquette. "


    "Well, it''s up to you." Nana sat back on a sofa, looking at the shelf in front of her and the rings inside: "what do you think this man collects so many rings for?" "If you want to know, just ask Liu Siming." Tang Qi yawned. He went to other rooms to have a look. Tao is very normal. There are no other rings. Only this room is tightly covered, that is to say, people nearby do not want to see these


    rings inadvertently. Tang Qi''s hand on the ring, found that the value is not big, the most valuable is just a lanolin jade inlaid with pearl ring, at most can only sell more than 300000, the other is not much.


    I don''t know what this guy is up to. He should know what Laozi does. Just look at it and you''ll know it''s not worth money.


    Nana said with a smile, "don''t you want to know? Why just ask me? In fact, I think Liu Siming respects you. As long as you ask, he will probably say. Why don''t you ask? It won''t be very troublesome to make a phone call. "


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, I don''t want to owe him. I''d better leave it alone. It''s nothing to do with me." Tang Qi vaguely thinks that Liu Siming has his own purpose in doing so. Although this guy is not very rich, he is also a rich man. Naturally, there are many houses and villas, but he just introduced Tang Qi to such a place to live. Obviously, he has his own purpose. What does the ring mean? Maybe Liu Siming is still waiting to ask himself. The more so, Tang Qi doesn''t like such people. If you want to do something, you can say it straight. Why do you beat around the Bush?


    So Tang Qi is a little disgusted with Liu Siming. He doesn''t like people who are good at calculation.Nana is tired too. She leans on the sofa and squints at her eyes as if she is going to sleep. Tang Qi looked at her: "go into the inner room, you can''t sleep well here."


    "And you? Where are you? " She looks at Tang Qi curiously. "I''ll go first. We have a place to live. I''ll see you tomorrow." Tang Qi stood up and was about to leave. I''ve been joking all day. If I don''t go home at night, Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu will look at me with the eyes of interrogating criminals when I go back. If I don''t make a good move, I won''t want to sleep.


    Nana but one hand pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder: "you don''t go, I still have something to say." She was in a bit of a hurry.


    Tang Qi said, "are you in love with me? It''s a pity that I have promised my wife that I won''t do anything with other women. "


    Nana spat: "do you think I''m the kind of idiot who wants to get married when I meet a man?"


    Tang Qi said, "why do you want me to stay? Do you want to love me? "


    Nana wanted to scold, but when she saw the smile in Tang Qi''s eyes, she knew that it was this guy who wanted to coax him to play. She said calmly, "I was almost killed by Wang Fuguo just now. Don''t you want to know why?"


    "I thought you didn''t want to say it, so I didn''t ask. But since you''re willing to tell me, I''ll just listen. " Tang Qi leaned on the sofa with a smile and cocked his legs. Nana''s face turned red when she was blocked.


    But if you don''t tell Tang Qi, it''s even worse. Now that damned Wang Fuguo already knows his identity, he will kill her as soon as possible. Only Tang Qi can do it, so he can only endure his rudeness.


    "What do you think? Do you want to say it or not? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Nana said: "everyone says that you are a kind of lover, and you know how to be compassionate. But you are really disappointed with me. You don''t think I''m ugly. I really don''t deserve to be with you."


    Tang Qi said, "no, I think you are the same person as Wang Fuguo. Although it''s good-looking, it''s better to stay away. If I didn''t show mercy on you, you would be dead. "


    At the beginning, she wanted to kill Wang Fuguo with a knife. She was vicious, and she was so skillful in using such dark concealed weapons that she was not a good bird. So he had some scruples about Nana.


    Nana said with a smile: "it''s because of this. If I told you that I had been training hard for ten years in order to deal with this man, would you believe that today is the first time to do it?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "ten years? Your first shot? "


    "Yes." Nana likes to show her hand to Tang Qi: "what do you think of my hand?" The white, tender and boneless hands are very beautiful, but without waiting for Tang Qi to express her feelings, she suddenly grabs a piece of paper to wipe her hands hard. Soon, the cosmetics outside are wiped off, revealing the real appearance of her hands. The upper fingernails are stripped


    , the belly of the fingers is covered with calluses, and the upper layer of the fingers is covered with scars, all of which show how hard the woman''s training is.


    "I don''t care about my body for a long time. As long as I can get revenge, I can do anything!"


    "You are so cruel to yourself, do you have any deep hatred?"


    Nana nodded: "yes, our family and Wang Fuguo have a deep hatred."


    She told Tang Qi that her original surname was Tang, and she belonged to a well-known family in Miao. Unfortunately, even the biggest Bai family and Lin family were desolate. Naturally, the Tang family was in exile, and no one knew.


    But Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to feel inferior. The hidden weapons and poisons of the Tang clan have been very famous since ancient times."


    "Thank you very much. It''s a pity that we don''t have concealed weapons or poison in our family. That''s why we''re down. " Nana finished, there was a murderous look in her eyes, and her teeth were creaking. Her father has no skill, but can only carve, and she is the kind of teacher Fu who is addicted to carving. She has been learning carving with her father since childhood. This man once cooperated with Wang Fuguo in the jade processing business, and Wang Fuguo helped him work. Then her father finished the carving in the specified time and got revenge.


    "Oh, it''s the relationship between the boss and the employees," Tang said "Almost. But because my father and Wang Fuguo have been friends for many years, they didn''t call each other boss. They thought they could live in peace, but they didn''t call each other boss." She then took a look at Tang Qi: "my father was killed."

 Chapter 1180

    Tang Qi frowned: "is it a bad job? But I don''t think it''s going to hurt you? "


    "It''s emerald." Nana said, "it''s an extraordinary piece of jade." One night, Wang Fuguo came with a piece of jadeite and asked him to carve it into the shape of longevity peach. He said it was for a rich family to live. Originally, this kind of work is very common. Who knows, when her father observed the jade, he found a problem. This jade is clearly


    the jade that was robbed by a rich merchant''s jade shop, which was reported on TV before! The rich businessman happened to be owned by a relative of the Tang family. Three members of the family were killed and everything in the shop was robbed.


    He was not familiar with the world, who would have thought it would be so coincidental, suddenly found out.


    It''s really unexpected that Wang Fuguo should be in his hands. Even if he is not the mastermind, he must be someone who knows the inside story. It''s stolen goods, and it''s not ordinary stolen goods.


    Her father exclaimed, "it''s the glass seed of Imperial Green. Such a piece of jadeite will cost millions, nearly ten million at least! At that time, he told Wang Fuguo, "this thing can''t be carved. We should call the police as soon as possible!"


    Tang Qi said: "your father is really stupid. He should have kept silent at that time." "Yes! You are right. Because my father regarded him as a friend, he was so stupid to believe this man! " She cried angrily: "at that time, Wang Fuguo said it well, and he didn''t know the whole story. He just received goods and made carvings for others. Who knew that when it came to the case, he admitted his mistake and was willing to report the case with my father the next morning. Who knew that my father couldn''t do it after drinking a cup of tea with him that night!"


    Tang Qi nodded. It turned out that Wang Fuguo was selling his medicine in his tea and wanted to kill it. He felt that he was going to poison his hair and die, so he tried to trick Wang Fuguo out of the room, kept him outside, and then tampered with the jade.


    "At that time, he cut off a third of the size of the jade, used fake stone to fill it up, and then gave me the real jade and called me. Tell me where he''s hiding, and then he''s dead. " With that she began to sob.


    Nana was only a teenager at that time, and she was completely frightened. But when she thought about it, she went out quickly. When she went to see Wang Fuguo with someone to deal with the body, she went into the processing workshop and stole one third of the jadeite.


    Later, Wang Fuguo discovered the problem of feicui. He knew that Nana''s father had done something wrong with her. He went to catch her, but Nana had already run away. So one third of the jade was in her hands all the time.


    Tang Qi said: "no wonder you just wanted to find something from him. He wanted to find something from you. They say it belongs to them. " Nana said: "that piece of jade is involved in a big robbery by Gu Dongxing. There are still several lives in it. Besides, they have been looking for me, but they have not been found. So he didn''t dare to sell the jade. I keep this evidence here in order to tease him out one day.


    I kept my name anonymous, worked hard, and finally lost. If it wasn''t for you today, I would not only be unable to get revenge, but also be humiliated by him. I didn''t expect such a beast to join the Ding family! "


    She said and cried angrily. It''s not easy to get revenge.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry about it. If he has such an accident, the Ding family won''t take him in. It''s estimated that he will run away at this time. Don''t cry. I''m sorry to see that. "


    Nana took a look at Tang Qi: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I''m also a pity person. It''s not sad to see you cry."


    "Will you help me?" She said anxiously: "I said it''s all true and there''s nothing to hide. You can go to investigate the cases of that year. Speaking of it, our Tang family is completely lonely now. There''s only one big thing I''m investigating. " It''s sad to think of it.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be sad, some people just hope.


    "Well, you''re right. So you... "


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I''m willing to help you. I can''t let that person continue to be arrogant."


    Nana grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "thank you, my Lord. As long as I succeed in revenge, I am willing to do anything. I just wanted to talk to you in the meeting, but I didn''t have a chance."


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t be in such a situation now. You are very cold and poisonous. You will die when you are no more than 30 years old."


    Nana, however, gave a careless smile: "my cold poison was caught when I came into contact with jade in Myanmar. The person who taught me Kung Fu was doing this business of mining raw stones there. That''s why I did this. Thirty is enough for me. I don''t need to live too long. "


    Tang Qi frowned: "do you mean anyone who comes into contact with Hanyu over there will have such symptoms?"


    "There is a kind of herb on that man''s hand that can detoxify after taking it, but I didn''t..."


    "Why?"


    Nana bit her lips and blushed: "I can''t accept his request."Tang Qi understood: "he took advantage of the danger."


    The man who helped Nana and taught her how to kill is over fifty years old. She is quite lustful. She wants to take advantage of Nana, but Nana says that she has family feuds. If she can''t get revenge, she doesn''t want to do anything else. If you force me, I can only die.


    The man was worried, but he couldn''t bear to see Nana beautifying like flowers. She just died, so he let her get poisoned, and then told her to marry him if she wanted to detoxify.


    Nana said: "this time I come back from Myanmar for revenge, it''s my last chance. He said that I would go back after it''s done, and exchange my marriage for antidote, or I would die on my own."


    Tang Qi snorted: "it''s really an old man!"


    "That''s what happened. I said it all." Nana got up and began to undress.


    Tang Qi looked at her in a panic: "what are you doing?" Nana said, "why should I be bullied by a shameless man when I am innocent? I would rather be with you than with him. It''s my revenge. Anyway, you have great skills. You can help me to get revenge. After the revenge is finished, it doesn''t matter what I do.


    "


    Her skin is white and moist, as if she has no bones.


    Tang Qi avoided her appearance and said in a low voice: "don''t be silly. I won''t take advantage of others'' danger, otherwise what''s the difference between me and those people? "


    "But I I have nothing to give you but this. " She lowered her head and began to cry.


    When did the Tang family fall here! Before, it was a big family with great wealth, but now it has to rely on selling its dignity!


    Tang Qi grabbed his coat and covered it on her: "don''t talk about it. If I want to get benefits, I can go to Wang Fuguo. You don''t need to give it to me in person."


    Nana is stunned: "I don''t know what you mean."


    "After we have killed Wang Fuguo, his property will be ours? Think of it as a thank-you


    Nana bit her lip and said, "thank you, Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Nana is still a little worried. Wang Fuguo is very cunning. Because of that, he killed Nana''s father and chased Nana everywhere, forcing her to sneak into Myanmar. In recent years, Nana has just calmed down. Now that he has come back, he knows her identity and must start chasing her again.


    "It''s not a pity that I die, but I must let you really want to expose it. I''ll tell you where the jade is hidden, and then you can take it out directly. " She held Tang Qi and said two words in a low voice.


    "This is really a good place to hide things," Tang said. But I''m not going to take it. After Wang Fuguo is killed, you''re going to take it back by yourself. "


    "But my life is not long..."


    "Don''t worry. My daughter-in-law is a famous doctor. She can help you with your illness." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Who knows back home, after listening to Tang Qi''s introduction, Bai Su is determined not to agree.


    "No! I can''t promise that. "


    She and Lin Zhenzhu went shopping together and bought a lot of delicious and interesting things. They thought that the southern part of inner Xinjiang was close to foreign countries, and they also bought some foreign materials. Vietnam silk has its own characteristics, and they bought a lot of clothes. Both of them have already put on traditional clothes.


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "why did you hate master Qin''s family so much before, but when they met with problems, you were willing to detoxify them. On the contrary, you have never seen this woman before, and you are so cruel?"


    Bai Su took a look at Tang Qi: "do you think I''m cruel? I think you''re black to the core! "


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Zhenzhu has a wonderful way.


    "Because the cold poison can''t be cured."


    "The man said there was an antidote," Tang said


    "It''s a liar! Yes, you can live more than 30 years after eating, but you don''t know the pain you suffer. " It turns out that this so-called antidote is made from the venom of centipede, scorpion and poisonous insect. Although it can inhibit the cold poison in the body, it also does the same harm to the human body. If you kill the enemy for one thousand, you will lose eight hundred, but you can live ten or eight more years. But it will hurt once every other period of time, which is almost like human life.


    "That''s why I said that the old lecheron didn''t really save her, but wanted to get her beauty. That''s why he lied to people. Anyway, he''ll be tired of it when people die." Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s shameless to be an old man! Don''t look at how old you are. If you want to get the girl''s beauty, you should treat others well. Unexpectedly, you still want to use it up and dump it. It''s a beast! "

 Chapter 1181

    Looking at Tang Qi''s gnashing teeth, it''s estimated that if the old man was in front of Tang Qi, he would crush his bones directly. "It''s no use scolding. They are in Myanmar. Not all poisons have antidotes. Besides, it''s the cold air that comes into the body when mining jade. Strictly speaking, it''s not poison. I really can''t help it. " Bai Su yawned. Miao is rich in gems and Jadeites, so there are so many things like this that she is numb and has no feeling. Lin Zhenzhu is very angry. She was originally a police officer and wanted to find the police officers here, but now she comes here in her own name. It''s not convenient to intervene. She''s not familiar with the police station here, so she can only forget it. She couldn''t bear to say: "this miss Nana is very poor. If she doesn''t care about her, she will die."


    Bai Su said: "death is death. Man will die. Even if it is us, sooner or later there will be a day of death, to see if her life is worth it. If the dream comes true, it''s OK to die early. "


    Tang Qi pondered, thinking about Nana''s beauty and her tragic fate, he was a little angry: "this old man knows that there is no cure for this, and he has to force her to mine jade! I''m going to Myanmar to kill him! Don''t want to live. "


    "No way, people want to make money." Bai Su said: "at this stage, we have finished the work in southern Xinjiang and are going to Myanmar."


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "can''t think of a way, this woman if..."


    Bai Su said: "if I''m worried, I''ll think of some way to make her live a few more years. I can''t guarantee anything else."


    "That''s it. Well, it''s very late. You can have a rest, too. " Tang Qi then stood up.


    "Wait a minute," said Bai su! There''s another thing I haven''t said. What about the rings in that room? Is there anything that Liu Siming wants you to do for him? " Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t know for the moment, but this man is dishonest. If you want me to help you, just tell me. Why do you have to do this? It''s not troublesome enough. Instead of saying it himself, he asked me to find out what I need to help, and then helped him with what he wanted? I''m not that free. "


    "Yes. So you''re not curious? "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m curious, but I''m very busy now. I don''t have much experience to manage these useless things. Well, good night. Go to bed. I''m tired to death today. " He said he was about to go into the room to have a rest.


    "Well, you go to bed now." Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu are about to enter the room.


    Tang Qi went to the door, suddenly thought of a thing, turned back to the two people and said: "you didn''t receive any phone calls or anything here? Or there''s no one to look for


    "Yes. Don''t you know any other beauties? Is this man looking for you? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s a beauty, but it has nothing to do with me."


    "Who is it?" "Liu Qing, but forget it. Since she didn''t come to me, I have nothing to say. Let''s wait for her to come." Tang Qi said and went directly into the room. The auction that went up tonight was an invitation letter from Liu Qing. She should have realized that someone wanted to harm herself, so she found Tang Qi. I hope I can help you find the original stones. As a result, Tang Qi finds them out. In fact, the original stones are real, but there are things on the surface. Helped her clear the suspicion, but she helped this woman so much that she didn''t even show her face.


    What''s going on? Tang Qi is very curious about this woman. It seems that her situation in the Ding family is not so good.


    Tang Qi fell over there. Because of fatigue and the things he met today, he was always in a confused meeting and soon fell asleep. The next day he was awakened by a telephone ring.


    He took out his cell phone and put it in his ear and said, "who is it? What do you want to do if you don''t let people sleep well in the morning?"


    "I''m Liu Qing. I''m sorry to disturb you so early. At first, I thought you were awake."


    Tang Qi glanced at his watch. It was nearly ten o''clock, and it was not too early. He directly sat on the bed: "is it Mrs. Liu? It seems that the matter has been solved almost, you can call me, know you are OK, I will rest assured Liu Qing said with a smile: "you have done a very neat job. You can help me clear my name directly. Otherwise, the Ding family will drive me away. In fact, I wanted to thank you very much last night. But at that time, my son and I were stopped with a pistol. We couldn''t get out of the room, and we couldn''t fasten it.


    now that the gem is back, I''m fine, so I want to invite you You eat. I wonder if you can come to Ding''s? I want to thank you very much. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are welcome. Since I said I would help you, I will help you."


    As soon as Liu Qing heard it, her voice showed a very disappointed feeling when she was neutral: "don''t you want to see me? Do you think my status is not suitable. And with an oil bottle? In that case, I won''t disturb you. "


    "That''s not what I mean. OK, I''ll be there in a minute. Give me an address. ""No, I''ll have my driver come to pick you up. Then it''s too late for breakfast. Let''s have lunch together. See you then. " He said and hung up. Tang Qi shrugged, threw the phone aside and began to get out of bed. Seeing Tang Qi''s serious face, Lin Zhenzhu asked what he was doing. Tang Qi said, "this lady Liu Qing, I''m very curious. I want to meet her. I don''t know how this woman spent so many years in the Ding family. I''ve been rejected all the time, but I''ve never been knocked down. "


    "You''re a good talker." Bai Su said: "I think you just look at people, parents have to look good, so you want to steal jade."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I want a woman. Do I need to steal jade and incense? Just go for it, and I''m not interested in married women. Only unmarried girls. "


    Bai Su said, "don''t talk nonsense. I will follow you anyway.


    "Yes, no problem. Pearl will go, too. Anyway, the idle is also idle. "


    Lin pearl hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile, "no, I have something else to do."


    "Why, is there any handsome man to see?"


    "No! Our Lin family is a bit famous in southern Xinjiang. There are many relatives and friends in our family, so we need to see them. By the way, we also need to see our old house. So I''ve made an appointment. "


    "Is it a man or a woman? How old are you? Do you have a wife? There are too many villains in southern Xinjiang, so you should be more careful. Why don''t you go? If you have time, let''s go together. " Lin Zhenzhu smiles and pinches Tang Qi''s chin: "an old woman. Don''t think about it, will you? I''m not going to meet a man alone Although part of Tang Qi is exaggerating, she also knows that she is now a representative of the Lin family, and many people want to destroy her. It should be right to be careful.


    Tang Qi said: "that''s OK. If something goes wrong, you must come to me as soon as possible. Come back in case of danger. "


    "Don''t worry." Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "it''s getting late. You should go quickly."


    She smiles and pushes Tang Qi and Bai Su out. Bai Su saw Tang Qi''s expression in the elevator and said, "are you jealous? Lin Zhenzhu really wants to see the old lady. She''s a nanny who helped her since childhood. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Tang Qi said: "am I so mean? Don''t look down on me. "


    "Then don''t look straight." Bai Su pinches Tang Qi''s face to make him smile, but Tang Qi grabs her little hand and kisses her. It''s a hateful guy to get rid of the white pigment.


    "It''s really annoying because I want to meet the Ding family," Tang said


    "The Ding family is not bad. He is rich and powerful, not to mention that Ding Lichang is not bad. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are not allowed to look at other people."


    "You are not good to me. Of course, I have to be empathetic Ah! What are you pinching me for? It''s killing me Two people talking and laughing, came out of the elevator, saw Ding Li standing at the door. Liu Qing was in a suit, but he didn''t have a good night''s sleep. Seeing that Tang Qi came out, he quickly came up and said, "my mother wants to see you."


    Tang Qi said, "who were you put in custody last night? Your father Ding Shaokang


    Ding Li''s face changed: "he is not my father, just my father Yang."


    "Oh, he''s not good to you, is he? I want to get rid of you, don''t I? " It seems that Tang Qicai is right. Although Ding Shaokang likes Liu Qing, he still doesn''t lessen his doubts about her and Ding Li when he sees that the original stone is gone. This man has always been very treacherous. After watching Liu Qing for so many years, he has taken more precautions against himself. He is good at acting to people outside, just like he is good at her, but he doesn''t let Ding Li manage the Ding family''s business at all, so Ding Li can only go to restaurants and can''t compete with the jewelry industry.


    What''s more troubling now is that Ding Youkang''s daughter has a crush on the oil bottle brought by his brother''s stepwife. So Ding Shaokang is more afraid of Ding Li and always wants to find a chance to drive him away.


    After the original stone was stolen last night, Ding Shaokang aimed a pistol at Ding Li and wanted to shoot him.


    It''s not that Liu Qing has been begging, but maybe Ding Li has already died.


    Later, after Tang Qi found out the things inside, he let go. But he didn''t let anyone go. It was only after the matter was settled this morning that he was free. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Ding Li was very upset. He didn''t look well either.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter, I''m not right?"


    Ding Li said, "let''s go. My mother is waiting at home He finished, turned and walked out. A Cadillac was parked outside, and three people got on the car. Ding Li told them to drive directly to Ding''s house.

 Chapter 1182

    When Bai Su saw that both of them didn''t speak, she felt very complicated. She took a look at Ding Li and suddenly said, "what''s the matter? You don''t look well. Let me help you She said, pulling up Ding Li''s wrist to give him a pulse.


    Ding Li snatched his wrist back directly: "no, thank you very much. I''m just a little sick. I didn''t have a good rest. "


    Although it was only for a while, Bai Su felt his pulse and said with a smile, "your pressure is too great. It seems that you often have angina pectoris. You should relax your mind, or you may die young. "


    Ding Li said: "if I relax, I will die young. You don''t know how many people want me to die. "


    The driver looked back at Ding Li.


    Tang Qi pushed Ding Li''s arm and didn''t let him say more. It''s not a good thing to be heard.


    However, Ding Li said, "it''s OK. The driver is my man. Over the years, the only one who can help me wholeheartedly is this man. If even he betrays me, I don''t have to say."


    The driver did not speak and continued to drive.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s not easy for you. It''s really hard for you."


    Bai Su said: "in fact, I think some things are self imposed! You can leave the Ding family. Why do you want to stay here all the time? Do you want to enjoy the splendor


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "he is not such a person."


    Ding Li looked at Tang Qi: "you and I just met each other. How do you know who I am?"


    "Because of your eyes, I don''t think your character is a problem." Ding Li said with a smile: "it''s true. Over the years, I''ve been thinking about what to do before I can leave. But my mother is so trapped by Ding Shaokang that she can''t help it. This time my mother asked you to come and help me save my mother


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. This request is a bit too much. So far, he and Liu Qing have never met each other. She has made such a request. I don''t know if this is the enemy of the Ding family?


    Ding Li said: "don''t worry, we will double what you have done for us. I have nothing else, but I''ve been making money these years. I''m willing to exchange most of my assets for the freedom of my mother and me, as long as you promise me. "


    "I''ll think about it again." Tang Qi said. Before the car arrived at Ding''s mansion, it was quite luxurious. The three storey villa, just the distance between the courtyard and the gate, took ten minutes to drive. There were grass on both sides of the road, with flowers in it. The beautiful scenery made people relaxed and happy, and Bai Su was also surprised. This is in the urban area


    , not in the suburbs. How much money does the Ding family have!


    When they got out of the car, Tang Qi saw a woman standing there. It was Ding Yinyin who met last night.


    She pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you are really disappointed! You were very ambitious when you left last night. Who thought you would come back after one night? What a shame


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not here to see you. I''m here to meet Miss Liu Qing."


    "Liu Qing Miss This title makes Ding Yinyin very angry, but it makes Ding Li very happy.


    Ding Yinyin said, "you have made it clear that she is my second aunt."


    "It depends on whether she wants to, especially after what happened last night. I may want them to leave your house today. "


    Ding Yinyin snorted: "Ding Li won''t leave. He wants to marry me. When I inherit the Ding family''s property..."


    "I don''t want it." Ding Li said simply, "it''s useless for me to keep things that have nothing to do with me."


    "Gone." Tang Qi said and went in directly.


    Ding Yinyin stamped her foot angrily and then turned to Ding Li: "it''s the man you''ve got. Do you really want to leave the Ding family?"


    Ding Li doesn''t answer. He goes straight inside. He must leave the Ding family with the help of Tang Qi today!


    Ding Yinyin said: "Ding Li, if you dare to go, I will let you die!"


    "Whatever you say." Ding Li''s step is not quite right. He doesn''t listen to him at all. Ding Yinyin


    Bai Su takes a look at Ding Yinyin. Her eyes are full of pity. This woman is really stupid. The villa is luxuriously decorated with two men and a woman sitting in it. The two men are very imposing and similar in appearance. They are ding Youkang and Ding Shaokang brothers, while the woman on one side is Liu Qing, who is more beautiful than in the photo. She is wearing a self-cultivation black dress with pearl ears on her ears. She looks beautiful and dignified.


    Just look a little cold, expression also a little dull, see Tang Qi came in, quickly stood up.


    "Mr. Tang Qi, I finally meet you. I''m Liu Qing." She wants to shake hands with Tang Qi, but she is stopped by Ding Shaokang standing in front of her. He was the first to shake hands with Tang Qi.


    "Hello, Tang Qi," he said with a smile "I''m Ding Shaokang. You''re the chairman of suhai antiques Association. It looks like a little bit of hero''s bearing. He has great ability at a young age. But it''s always young people. We must be modest, or we will have trouble in the future. After all, I''ve seen so many grandmothersIt''s better to be careful about how some rampant newborn calves die


    Tang Qi understood the scorn in his words and said with a smile, "OK, you''re good."


    Ding Shaokang''s face changed: "dare you scold me?"


    "I''m not scolding you. I mean this string of beads on your wrist is Mingzhen bird antelope beads. " "You know this thing?" Ding Shaokang was quite surprised. The appearance and size of the beads were very similar to that of the ordinary black agate. Who knew that Tang Qi knew the true colors of the things with a single hand. This bead is very rare. It is made from the bones of a shark in the deep sea, and is polished with a layer of Amber Stone. The price of such a string is more than one million.


    "Your string of beads should have been imported from Myanmar," Tang said


    "So what?" "Although the quality of the beads is very good, there is a problem, that is, there are a lot of pharmaceutical ingredients in the beads, which are used to cover up the beastly smell of the string itself. Although this drug can prolong life, it is harmful to people like you, so you should not wear it.


    "


    "What do you mean? Who am I? " Ding Shaokang looks at Tang Qi coldly.


    Tang Qi said: "do you want me to say it? Your own body, you know it. "


    Ding Shaokang''s eyes narrowed and his fists clenched. He looked very angry, as if he was going to be angry at any time.


    Ding Yinyin had already come in at this time. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, she rushed over angrily, retreated Ding Li to one side, and then pointed to Tang Qi and said, "what do you want to say, hurry up!"


    Tang Qi said, "do you really want me to say it here?"


    "Say it! Am I afraid of you? What happened to my uncle? " Tang Qi said: "your uncle Deng Shaokang is just a eunuch. It''s a pity that you can''t stay together even if you have such a beautiful wife. If you need a woman to cover your eyes and ears, why should you take care of such a beautiful woman? Just look for a woman at will. It''s a typical case of taking up the pit without shitting!"


    Ding Youkang, Ding Li and Ding Yinyin were all shocked. For so many years, they all thought that Ding Shaokang was greedy for her beauty, so they occupied him. Unexpectedly, he was a eunuch and had no way to be together!


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ding Shaokang roared, such a private matter has been exposed, of course feel ashamed, pointing to Tang Qi is not willing to admit.


    Tang Qi said: "is what I said true? Does your wife know it very well? The string of beads on your hand is good for others. It can keep healthy and prevent diseases. But you are such a eunuch, but you can only let blood gas wander around. You don''t know when you will die directly. "


    Ding Shaokang bit his teeth, suddenly turned back and slapped Liu Qing: "you bitch!"


    Liu Qing snorted and fell into the sofa.


    When Ding Li saw that his mother had been beaten, he was very nervous. He rushed over and hugged her: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qing''s white cheek is a few red marks, not to mention how miserable. She bit her lip and looked at Tang Qi. There were tears in her eyes: "why do you have to say that?"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I do it for your own good Since you want to completely break away from the Ding family, this is a good opportunity. She and Ding Shaokang are a fake couple. They don''t have any intimate behavior. Why do they have to be together?


    Liu Qing said, "I like Shaokang. I won''t separate."


    "Ma, what are you talking about? He''s a trash


    "Ding Li! Pay attention to what you say. How dare you say your father is rubbish? " Ding Youkang said coldly. Ding Li said: "Mom, I don''t care what happened. I don''t forget the memory of last night. They suspected that we were stealing their precious stones. If there were any good things, let''s go away. If there were any bad things, they knew that we were the first one to ask for help. No


    it was Tang Qi who would be killed by a bullet last night!"


    Liu Qing covered her face and began to cry: "he helped us when he was in trouble, and he can''t leave him."


    Tang Qi said, "you haven''t finished yet? You''ve been a widower for so many years, and you have to marry this man. You''ve lost your reputation, but you don''t have any practical benefits. "


    "I..." Liu Qing bit her lip and looked at Tang Qi, tears also fell.


    Ding Yinyin came over and slapped Tang Qi on the cheek: "how dare you meddle? This is my family''s business! What are you going to do as an outsider? I''ll kill you


    Tang Qi pressed her wrist and threw it on the sofa behind her: "be honest!" Ding Yinyin was anxious to rush over and was held down by her father: "since it''s the second family''s business, it''s better for him to deal with it by himself. It''s not convenient for us to manage it by outsiders."

 Chapter 1183

    Bai Su and Tang Qi always sat on one side and did not participate in this matter. It''s family business.


    Ding Shaokang doesn''t speak. He just looks at the yard. Tang Qi''s heart moves. Looking at his posture, does he really like Liu Qing? Where did a eunuch get such deep feelings? He was curious.


    Ding Yinyin said: "Dad! Ding Li has been growing up with me since childhood. How can you do that? "


    Ding Youkang coldly looked at his daughter: "even if we grow up together, there are many things you don''t know, such as he has never considered for you."


    Ding Yinyin bit her lip: "he likes me! Dad, do you have the heart to break us up? "


    "You can''t be together!" Ding Shaokang cried anxiously: "you are cousins. How are you together? Are you crazy?" "We are not born. I don''t care. Ding Li, you should propose to me quickly so that you don''t have to leave the Ding family." Ding Yinyin cried anxiously. She didn''t love this man very much, but because she couldn''t bear the fact that he didn''t like her in dignity and face. Who is Ding Yinyin? In her opinion, all men should bow down under her pomegranate skirt. Last night, it was Tang Qi. Now Ding Li is here again. She can''t accept Ding Li''s indifference to herself! "Miss Ding, I don''t know where I did or what I misunderstood. Please forgive me. I didn''t like you from the beginning to the end. I hope to leave the Ding family today. I can take back all the things they gave me. I just want us to leave together. " Ding said firmly.


    Dingyinyin indignation, suddenly stood up, rushed to his money, directly gave Dingli a slap: "I in the end where do not deserve you, let you so despise me!" Ding Li bowed his head, endured the pain and shame, gritted his teeth and looked at his mother, hoping that she would agree. Liu Qing looked back at Ding Shaokang with tears in her eyes: "after so many years, I have done what I should do. My son doesn''t like the Ding family and wants me to leave. If I don''t leave all the time, it will only make people feel that I am greedy for the authority of your family, so you can be me completely."


    "You''re leaving?" Ding Shaokang bit his teeth and looked at her in disbelief.


    Liu Qing took off her earrings, necklaces and rings and put them on the table: "I will leave the house, shop and money you gave me, just ask you to let me go."


    Ding Shaokang roared angrily and grabbed his hair: "you have to go too! You are all going to leave me


    When Tang Qi saw his reaction, he couldn''t help humming. Is this a romantic drama? If you want to leave, just leave. Why are you so excited? You can''t be humane. It''s a good idea to let people live alone?


    Bai Su said in Tang Qi''s ear: "that Ding Shaokang is not right."


    "Of course, he''s not right. He can''t be humane. He''s a eunuch, so he won''t be right."


    "I don''t mean that. Ding Shaokang is very poisonous. I''m afraid he will die in a few days." Tang Qi is surprised. He looks at Ding Shaokang in disbelief. He looks ruddy and full of anger. Where does he look poisoned? Bai Su knew his question and said with a smile: "not all people are pale after poisoning. Some poisons will make people happy when they die. He who is carefree will die


    "That''s a good thing, but who is the person who poisoned it?"


    "How do I know?" Bai Su said, "it has nothing to do with me. Let''s see." At this time, Ding Li said everything: "anyway, I must leave the Ding family. I always know my identity. I''m just a tug of oil, not a member of the Ding family. So I never interfere in the Ding family''s industry and business. Who knows that the stone disappeared last night, and the spearhead was directed at me! It''s clear that there are some insiders who don''t like me and frame me up. If there are one, there will be two. If I don''t go, I will die. I hope you will succeed! "


    Liu Qing covers her face with a handkerchief and sobs constantly, but there is no objection to her son''s words.


    "Dad! Say something, Ding Li. They are going to leave! " Ding Yinyin is anxious to pull her father''s wrist.


    Ding Youkang was silent. Obviously, he didn''t want to let the mother and son stay in the Ding family, but because his younger brother didn''t like it, it was not convenient for him to interfere in this matter. In his heart, he hoped to drive them away quickly. Her daughter is infatuated with this man. If she lets them stay in the Ding''s house all the time, she will be suspected that they will get in touch with each other every day. What if something goes wrong and their stomachs stand up? In the end, they can only agree to marry, which is unacceptable to Ding Youkang! So he was very happy to let them go. He just looked up at his brother and knew that he didn''t want to let go. That''s why he left the decision to Ding Shaokang. It''s just when did this brother become incompetent? He doesn''t talk to me about such things? I don''t know how many things are hiding from me!


    "Shaokang. You''re not a child. It''s time to make a decision. "Ding Shaokang pondered for a while, then said: "OK, I''ll let you go, but you have to promise me a condition." He looked in the direction of Liu Qing, his eyes were full of hatred, which showed how deep she had hurt Shaokang.


    Liu Qing said hastily, "what conditions do you want?"


    "Give me ten million." Ding Shaokang said: "these years, I support your mother and son, provide education for your son, so that he can have a foothold in the upper class, go to a good school, and drink spicy food. It''s not too much for me to spend such a long time?"


    "I''ve given you everything I should have given you. I don''t want any property. Why do you want 10 million from me?"


    "In a word, the conditions are here. If you agree, I''ll let you go and formally divorce you. If you don''t agree, you''ll be born a member of the Ding family and die a ghost of the Ding family, and your son will always be a procrastinator!"


    "You are so heartless!" "I''m heartless? Better than you Seeing that she was about to leave, Ding Shaokang''s heart became vicious: "when your husband died, you and your son had nothing to eat. If it wasn''t for me, would you still want to live? Long dead! Now that you have your own restaurant,


    think that you can enjoy the splendor after leaving the Ding family. Do you think I''m a fool? Ten million is enough for you. I should have one hundred million! "


    As soon as Ding Yinyin was about to speak, her father pressed her shoulder and said, "don''t worry about their family."


    "But Dad, Ding Li, he..."


    "Don''t you still want to marry him now?"


    Ding Shaokang said: "niece, just forget it. Where are these two people? They are two unfamiliar dogs. You don''t have to work hard on the ladies. You don''t need to surrender yourself to be a daughter like yourself. " Listen to this sentence, Ding Li is a calm face, only Liu Qing Qi trembled all over, how also did not expect and his marriage for many years man turned ruthlessly into such, she where has 10 million! Now think about it, I''m more and more regret that I had to marry this man at the beginning. When other people saw her, she was so bright


    Li. Who knows how she survived for so many years!


    "Well, have you thought it over?" Ding Youkang looks at his brother with satisfaction and turns to Ding Li''s mother and son.


    Liu Qing said: "I can give money, but the amount of money is too much. It''s a price we can''t afford. I hope you can..." "Do you think this is a vegetable market? And I''ll give you a discount? " Ding Shaokang said with a vicious smile: "I don''t care whether you are going to be someone else''s mistress or to sing, laugh and drink with others. Anyway, what you owe me will be returned to me. Otherwise, ha ha, you just wait. I won''t let you leave the kaiding family, and you will never get good results. "


    Liu Qing cried angrily: "you are..."


    At this time, Ding Li on one side said, "I promise you!"


    "Ding Li 1, how can you have so much money..." Liu Qing took his son''s hand: "don''t be impulsive. The money you have now is only a few hundred thousand in cash. If you leave the Ding family, the shops there will have to return everything..."


    "Mom, even so, I won''t stay at Ding''s anymore. As for the money, we have people who can earn it slowly. Besides, we still have Tang Qi to help us now. " Ding Li looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I really don''t want to participate in this."


    Ding Li said, "you will participate. Trust me."


    Ding Youkang sneered: "OK! Now that you have said so, I have nothing to say. You come to sign a document to give up all the inheritance rights of the Ding family. At the same time, you are looking for a lawyer to solve the marriage problem between my brother and your mother. As for your name... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be called Wang Li from now on. I won''t let you think I''m cheating with the name of the Ding family. " Ding Li sneered.


    "Yes, I have guts! I''ll see how long you can hold on! Call a lawyer


    "No need. The lawyer has been invited by me for a long time, and now he is waiting in his study. " Ding Li said a clap, just the driver quickly agreed, walked in.


    Ding Shaokang, Ding Youkang and Ding Yinyin never dreamed that he should be so determined. When everything was ready, they wanted to leave the Ding family. They were shocked. Did the boy find a good way out?


    Ding Yinyin said, "don''t go, Ding Li, please!"


    "My name is Wang Li now."


    "No! You will always be Ding Li in my heart. We grew up together, you are mine Ding Yinyin said hastily.


    Ding Li laughed: "in that case, you don''t have to do this to me. We''re cousins. We can''t be together. " He had some feelings for her, but he couldn''t bear to think of what her father had done.

 Chapter 1184

    Ding Yinyin can no longer hold back her tears, covers her face and runs out. As a young lady, how can she bear such a blow? Ding Li is so merciless to herself, she doesn''t accept it!


    Seeing his daughter''s departure, Ding Youkang said with a gloomy face, "it''s not impossible for you to leave the Ding family, but you have to tell me who was the man who did the work on the original stone last night!"


    Ding Li sneered: "don''t go too far, Mr. Ding. Does the stone have a dime to do with us? At first, we were suspected. Now that we have cleared the suspicion, we have to find out the real culprit. What do we owe you


    "Don''t say it, son." Liu Qing pulled Ding Li: "don''t irritate him any more."


    Ding Youkang snorted, but didn''t say a word. Who was the guy who tried to replace the original stone? He couldn''t find it all night. As a result, he lost a lot of money and his reputation was affected. It doesn''t look like Ding Li did it, but who is it?


    Just thinking about it, the lawyer of the Ding family followed the driver down the stairs. When he saw the crowd, he said hello quickly, and his expression was very respectful.


    Ding Li said: "well, people have been invited to come here. Let''s make an agreement directly. I hope it will take effect immediately."


    "Ding Li! Have you found your way back? Otherwise, you won''t suddenly want to separate Ding Youkang said.


    Ding Li shook his head: "I didn''t think about the way back, but after last night''s event, I don''t want to drink. My mother will stay here. I know I''m not happy, but I never thought I would be so unhappy."


    "Son, it''s mom who''s sorry for you..." Liu Qing began to cry. Ding Li said: "it''s not my fault, you know? The tie clip I was wearing before, the Gu Huaiyu on it is a fake. I was ridiculed by people. As an expert in antiques, the Ding family was brazenly wearing fake jade on their forehead. At that time, I wanted to get into the cracks in the ground. Only then did I know that in the eyes of the Ding family, I was not bullshit. "


    Tang Qi and Bai Su look at each other. It''s true. They noticed it at the airport.


    Liu Qing remembered to see Ding Shaokang beside him: "I remember that you gave him this! You said it was a gift for his twentieth birthday, but it was a fake one? " Her beautiful eyes are full of hatred! Ding Shaokang said: "he only needs to take a fake. Liu Qing, I asked you and me to have artificial insemination before, but you didn''t agree. It seems that you have already thought about leaving me sooner or later. You only need to cultivate such a son. When he becomes famous, you will leave! I really hate this guy, and I hate you


    Liu Qing bit her lip and nodded: "well, since you think of me like this, I have nothing to say! Very good, you let me not even the last trace of nostalgia for you, I don''t owe you, you and I will break up


    But Ding Shaokang said: "you are so merciless to me, do you think I will promise to be with you again? I don''t mean nobody wants me! " "Come on! Don''t be so fussy. Since your idea is the same as ours, please sign the agreement as soon as possible! We are tired of seeing each other together. " Ding Li said. He really spared no effort and couldn''t wait to leave the Ding family. This attitude made Ding Shaokang particularly dissatisfied


    that he didn''t want to be alone, but the two sides made an agreement together. From today on, Ding Li changed his name to Wang Li and had nothing to do with the Ding family. Ding Shaokang and Liu Qing divorced directly. Two people clean body out of the house, do not take a cent. Directly away from Ding Li. Since then, no matter what happened to the Ding family, they have no right to come back. And the Ding family is not allowed to look for any trouble with them.


    As for the ten million yuan, it will be paid off in three years.


    After the document was signed, Ding Li quickly picked it up and looked at it, and then said, "good, OK. Mom, let''s go. "


    "Wait a minute! I have something else to clean up. "


    Ding Youkang said with a sneer, "you said just now that you want to go out of the house. Why did you change your mind so quickly and want to take things with you? It doesn''t mean that you don''t take any of our Ding''s property away?" "Mr. Ding, you misunderstood." Liu Qingji said indifferently: "before I got married, I brought back some things of my late husband, just some clothes and books, just as a memorial. Now I''m going. These things are of no use to you. Let me take them with you. My husband knows this very well. It''s in the box under my bed. "


    Ding Shaokang nodded: "that''s right! Often see you take that useless thing to chop, I mean never forget your former husband. What I''ve paid for so many years is just a joke! "


    Liu Qing bowed her head and said nothing. He went upstairs directly. Ding Shaokang thought about it and gave his subordinates a wink. He told them to look at Liu Qing. He couldn''t let them take any valuable things with them.


    Ding Li said: "don''t look down on people. Since my mother and I said we would leave, we don''t want to give them to us for nothing." He said and helped his mother up the stairs.


    Dong Shaokang sent people to keep up with him. Now that he had torn his face, he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    On the first floor, Tang Qi and others were left.


    At this time, Tang Qi said, "in fact, I wanted to ask about the runaway Wang Fuguo. It seems that you don''t know?""Who is Wang Fuguo?" Ding Youkang frowned suspiciously.


    "One of your managers, didn''t your daughter tell you what happened last night? He almost killed a man I know "Oh It seems that my daughter said that at present our people are looking for him... " Ding Youkang thought about it and said, "I''m sorry, because there are too many companies under my name, so I can''t take all the employees into consideration. I''m sorry, I don''t know who Wang Fuguo is. I can''t help you a lot."


    Bai Su said: "you are a liar. He is a criminal. He robbed Tang family''s Jadeite and killed Donna''s father. Didn''t you direct him?"


    "Miss, slander comes at a price. Don''t you know I''m full of lawyers?"


    Ding Youkang said, "I said I don''t know, but I don''t know. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me."


    Tang Qi also held her: "well, since people don''t say it, it''s useless for you to ask so hard. Let''s go."


    White pigment can only count. It wasn''t long before they saw Ding Li''s mother and son coming down from the stairs with a bag in hand. There were few things in it. They went downstairs like this. Ding Shaokang never looked at them again.


    Liu Qing is also a face of calm and Tang Qi left together. When they came here just now, they were still on a special bus. Who knows, they had nothing left in less than an hour, so they had to walk out.


    On the way, Liu Qing apologized to them: "I''m really sorry. It''s a long way to go. It''s bothering you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be happy to verify the process of your leaving the Ding family."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner." Ding Li said, "I''m so happy!" His expression was calm, but there was excitement in his eyes. Before they got to the gate, the driver had already driven to meet them.


    It''s not a good car just now. It''s just an ordinary Santana, but no one dislikes it. They just sit on it.


    Straight to the front of a small restaurant, they went in, Ding Li ordered a lot of dishes, but also ordered a bottle of wine.


    Several people sat down. Liu Qing poured them tea one by one, with a smile on the corner of her mouth and a happy face.


    Bai Su said, "can I know why you invited Tang Qi here now? It seems that Tang Qi has nothing to do with your leaving the Ding family. "


    "It''s a relationship. If Tang Qi had not been in charge, our mother and son would have been killed. " Ding Lidao. Although Tang Qi is not well-known in southern Xinjiang, he is well-known in suhai. The jewelry merchants who cooperate with the Ding family will not be unaware of this man. Tang Qi is also the witness of the original stone incident last night, so he is here to testify that Ding Li has been wronged, so he can change his name to be honest.


    Besides, in case of any armed conflict, Tang Qi can easily defeat the other party. Of course, they are willing to let Tang Qi come.


    After listening to Ding Li''s explanation, Bai sucai nodded: "it turns out that you asked him to do human flesh background."


    "Sorry, we can''t help it." Ding Lidao.


    Tang Qi said: "I want to know the truth, which stone is made by who?"


    Mother and son looked at each other. Liu Qing bit her lip and said, "it''s us."


    "I knew that." Tang Qi smiles.


    Bai Su was surprised and said, "what do you say? It''s your own business


    "It''s called death and posterity. I believe Ms. Liu Qing must have come to me because she knows that I can distinguish the problem of the original stone. " Tang Qi said. Liu Qing nodded. This was originally a play played by mother and son. If they made a problem with the stone, according to the personality of the Ding family, they would suspect that they had stolen the stone, and let Tang Qi expose the truth again, proving that the stone is not a problem at all, they would be persecuted


    , leaving the Ding family is also a matter of righteousness. They have a very good plan. Of course, we also need to find a powerful person who can''t be seen by others. And even if you tell the other party in advance, you will be doubted. At that time, not only will you not tell the court, but it will cause big problems.


    Only Tang Qi, the high tide of ability, and the Ding family don''t know each other, so what he said won''t be doubted.


    So Liu Qingcai invited Tang Qi to go to the scene, and really lived up to the expectations of the public, and directly settled the matter. All the dishes are served.


    Liu Qing poured the wine, stood up and said in a choking voice: "our mother and son have been tortured for many years, and finally can escape from the cage. Thank you very much. I''d like to propose a toast to you!" Tang Qi just laughed: "this wine is not in a hurry to drink, you first tell me, how do you live? If you leave the Ding family, you will have no money to take. "

 Chapter 1185

    Ding Li said: "if I leave the Ding family, even if I eat bran food, I feel happy. Over the years, I''ve been really miserable. That Ding Shaokang is a jerk and doesn''t treat us as human beings at all." When he had finished, he lifted his neck to drink a glass of wine and sat down.


    Liu Qing sighed: "now I''m worried about 10 million things. We don''t know yet. "


    "Even if I die, I don''t want to go back." Ding Lidao. As a child, he lived in an atmosphere of being discriminated against. Although he went to an aristocratic school, as long as he had conflicts and contradictions with his classmates, he would be scolded for being shameless and shameless. It was clear that he was born in a poor family and wanted to join the upper class? His character is also very lonely. We can only study hard and forge ahead. But his family background has branded him. No matter how well he studies, he will be despised. As he grew up, his position in the Ding family became more and more embarrassing. His ability is very strong and he looks good, but no one cares about it, just thinking about how to drive him out of the Ding family.


    once he stays in the Ding family, it means that the wealth of the Ding family falls into the hands of others. Ding Shaokang also despised the child. Although he was good to him on the surface, he was afraid on the back. He gradually drove him out of the management. Ding Li could only do the restaurant business. But later, she was taken in by Ding Yinyin, the golden lady. It was even more troublesome and even life-threatening. "Ding Yinyin''s father repeatedly warned me not to provoke her. When did I recruit her? I just met her several times, and she kept pestering me, and she must marry me! " Ding Li said with a gloomy face: "because of this, we have been assassinated several times. I mean, Ding Youkang is not at ease. I''m afraid I''ll hook up with her daughter!"


    "How could it be so serious?" Bai Su looks at him in disbelief.


    "Otherwise, we wouldn''t leave in such a hurry. The Ding family is just like a tiger''s den. I''m really miserable. I''ve never had a good day for so many years." Liu Qing said and tears, very wronged.


    "But why did you marry him when you knew he was like that? If I had found someone else at that time, it would not have been like this. " Liu Qing''s long eyelashes drooped down and said in a trembling voice: "I''m for revenge. I thought the Ding family would help me. Ding Shaokang agreed to such a wealthy family at that time. Who knows Who knows he didn''t mention it after he married me. At that time, I was very


    angry and asked for a divorce, but he said, if I dare to say it, I will kill Ding Li. I was just a weak woman and had no ability to resist, so I had to bear it! " Her tears fell on the table.


    "Mom! Don''t tell them about it. " Ding Li stopped in a hurry.


    But Tang Qi said, "I''ve helped you with so many things. Why don''t you let us know about it?"


    "Yes, Tang Qi is a capable man. If you say so, don''t you think it''s good that Tang Qi has the ability to help?"


    "I''ve never met you before. We''re embarrassed." Tang Qi laughed: "you might as well tell me. If I can help, I will help. If I can''t, I will tell you the truth. And I promise I''ll never tell you about it. " Mother and son look at each other, it seems that there is no other way, it is easy to say. After listening to their words


    , both Tang Qi and Bai Su feel incredible. It turns out that their enemy is Hawkeye!


    "My husband is a nameless pawn who earns a lot of money. Although he doesn''t have much money, we all live together and feel very warm and at ease. But one day he took his son out for an outing. At that time, things changed


    At that time, Ding Li was only a few years old, so he was very naughty. When he went to the wild, there was no reason why he couldn''t go out and run wildly. In order to find his son, he went deep into the woods and saw Hawkeye.


    "Isn''t he doing something bad when he meets the eagle''s eye?"


    "Just like this, eagle eye seemed to be digging some tombs and other things at that time, trying to find out some treasures directly. It happened that he met him. He apologized and said that he didn''t see anything, just looking for his son."


    At that time, her ex husband was scared and turned to leave, but he was quickly grabbed by one hand and thrown to the ground, and then he was about to stab him with a dagger. He begged that he had a wife and children, and he really didn''t know such a thing would happen.


    The man said with a smile, "you lied to me. Are you tired of living? This place is not so easy to find


    Who knows, this man is really found by chance. He is really speechless. He has been pressed by eagle''s eyes for several hours.


    "Did eagle eye kill your husband?" Bai Su asked in a hurry.


    "That''s not true. He disdains to do it. Seeing that my husband is not a liar, he just faints and throws it out. When he wakes up, Ding Li has already been with him. At that time, he was scared and came back with his son."


    "Isn''t that good? Why do you say... "


    "Because of the poison." She sighed and said, "who would have thought that my husband was poisoned." Ding Li also sighs. It turns out that the antiques in the tomb excavated by eagle eye at that time are poisonous. Of course, this guy is invincible, so he won''t be afraid. But Ding Li''s father is just ordinary people. How can he resist the past? It didn''t take long to die. He diedI told my wife everything before, and let her take her son to find a place to live in seclusion, and don''t care about it any more. In the final analysis, it''s not Hawkeye that killed him. But at the thought of her husband''s death, she kept crying with her child in her arms, but she couldn''t find the Hawk Eye. She just thought of death, and carried the child to a tall building, hoping to die. At this time, the Ding family appeared, and Ding Shaokang spoke softly,


    persuading her all the time.


    Bai Su said, "how did this guy come here so coincidentally? Is there any conspiracy? " "It''s not a conspiracy, because that building is the property of the Ding family. When Ding Shaokang saw me, he said that he wanted to marry me, but I didn''t agree! But he said I''m dead. What about the baby? And the hatred of my husband? I heard about the strength of the Ding family. I mean he can help me get revenge. That''s why I married him so foolishly! " Liu Qing choked.


    "But why did he marry him? He will not be humane. "


    Liu Qing shook his head: "I really don''t know! You may not believe it. Since he refused to avenge me, I have seldom been alone with him. He doesn''t seem to need me, and we seldom talk all year round. " Bai Su was surprised. It seems that Ding Shaokang didn''t love this woman as he said. It seems that he doesn''t have any feelings, but he still doesn''t let people go. It''s really unbelievable. Is he a pervert? Looking at such a beautiful daughter-in-law,


    , but I couldn''t touch her at all, so I was jealous and would never allow her to leave her, and would never let her remarry? That''s the only way to think.


    Tang Qi thought about it, but said, "because he wants to know the location of the buried tomb."


    People were surprised: "what do you say?"


    Tang Qi said: "I think he should be looking for an opportunity to find out where the accident happened at that time. They also want to go and look for something good, but you didn''t tell him."


    "I didn''t tell him. Because I don''t know. My husband just talked about it before he died, but I really don''t know what happened


    "It''s because you didn''t say it that you saved your life." Tang Qi said: "otherwise, you have no use value, maybe you will be killed directly." On the one hand, this Ding Shaokang married a wife to hide people''s eyes and ears, let others know that he is normal, and give people an image of special love. On the other hand, he tried to find a way to tell people where eagle eye went at the beginning, and he was afraid that there was something precious in this place before. Who knows that this


    woman refused to disclose it completely, and he was angry and helpless. Also worried that she said that she was a eunuch, she could only do so.


    Ding Li nodded: "so it is! In fact, my mother didn''t know many things. At the beginning, I met many times with my own eyes when my father wanted to attack and frame my mother. I''ve also seen him work on my mother''s car. Fortunately, we have dodged them over and over again. " When Liu Qing knew that her husband had murdered her again and again, she felt extremely cold! I didn''t expect this! Although I didn''t really become his woman, for many years, I had to swallow my anger and do my share in the family.


    his investment was all his own ideas and helped Ding Shaokang make a lot of money, but I didn''t expect that he was almost killed several times. It wasn''t his son. She didn''t even know how she died!


    "It''s so mean, how can it be like this!"


    Tang Qi said: "now that you have left the Ding family, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous in the future. You''d better think of a way to get rid of this family. I can''t always stay in southern Xinjiang to protect you."


    Ding Li said: "I mean, so I have already started to act."


    Bai Su thought about it, and then said, "ah! Your cheap dad''s poison is


    Ding Li said calmly: "I didn''t expect to be found by you. That''s right. I did it. I gave Ding Shaokang a chronic poison, a little bit of penetration into his body. It''s impossible for him to point out how he died. " "Son! How can you do that! " Liu Qing was anxious to pull his son''s wrist: "you are too confused!"

 Chapter 1186

    She worried that if they failed, they would be destroyed. "I was just too confused. If I didn''t kill them directly, they would humiliate me again and again! We''ve already left the Ding family. There''s nothing to worry about. " Ding Li was very calm: "even if I died in the other party''s hands, I didn''t regret it. Someone must die between us! If I don''t want to die, I''ll let others die. "


    "But If he died, we would be suspected When we find out, we''ll be finished. "


    "Don''t worry. There''s no evidence at all." Tang Qi said, "Bai Su, what do you think of this?"


    Bai Su said: "come on, it''s no surprise that Ding Shaokang died when he died, because he poisoned you too. You two are going to die. It''s very painful. The seven orifices bleed and die suddenly. "


    Ding Li stood up with a frightened expression: "you say We''re poisoned, too? " "Yes, do you remember what I gave you just now? It was at that time that I found that your body had been swallowed up by poison. If you don''t take measures, it may be earlier than the day of his death. But don''t worry. I have the medicine here. After taking it, I can


    be safe. " She said, throwing out two pills and handing them to Ding Li: "you and your mother are one by one. Take the time to eat. If you surpass today, there will be no hope. "


    Two hands shaking hands, really can''t think of their moves, the other side also think again, also give us poison! They took the antidote and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, Liu Qing felt dizzy and miserable.


    Ding Li was very painful. He held his mother and said, "what''s the matter, mom? What''s wrong with you?"


    "This is a side effect of the drug. Some people will have a temporary coma after taking this medicine. " Said Bai su.


    "What about that?"


    "Take her to a safe place to have a rest first," Bai Su said


    "Yes! Then send it to us. There should be no problem with me and Lin Zhenzhu. "


    "Why bother you?" Liu Qing said weakly. "It doesn''t matter. I can''t bear to see you being chased." Tang Qi said: "in fact, for the sake of today''s plan, let''s dedicate 10 million yuan first. Now that you have agreed, you will do it. If you give them all the money back and they still pester you like this, it''s their fault, and you are right to deal with them. "


    Ding Li said: "I already have a plan for this, but my mother is very tired. She will go back to have a rest first. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Bai Su holds Liu Qing and wants to leave first, but before leaving, Liu Qing suddenly turns back and kneels directly in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi is startled and reaches for her.


    Liu Qing cried, just like a pear blossom with rain: "please help my son, I am a sinner through the ages, I have done him such harm, but Ding Li is innocent, as long as my son can be safe, I am willing to do anything, even if I take my life."


    Tang Qi helped her up: "I promise you, I will help you. You can rest assured. "


    Bai Su left with Liu Qing.


    Tang Qi and Ding Li are left behind. Seeing that all the ladies had gone, Ding Li took out his cigarette and began to smoke. With a gloomy expression on his face, he didn''t want his mother to know many things, so he pretended to be very relaxed in front of her, but he didn''t want to pretend in front of Tang Qi.


    "Tang Qi, you know my present situation. Ding Shaokang, Ding Youkang and Ding Yinyin will not let me go. I am in a dilemma now."


    "I know. What do you want me to do for you?"


    "Yes, I want to make money. If I want to make a lot of money, I can help my mother out."


    Tang Qi pondered for a while, and then said: "OK, I''ll listen to it. What do you think?"


    "In fact, I got lost at that time. They all thought I was just going to the nearby river, but they all misunderstood me, because at that time I was near the ancient tomb excavated by eagle''s eye and knew where the place was."


    Tang qiyileng: "you mean..."


    "I know the location of the ancient tomb. Now that the man has found the treasure, we can certainly find something of value in the past, and I can make a fortune. I can also get 10 million."


    Tang Qi said: "after many years, I''m afraid things are gone. Don''t do that. " The other side is eagle eye. If there are good things, how can they stay here? At that time, Ding Yan said, "many people didn''t know who was lying in ambush, but he didn''t know who was lying in ambush. In fact, I saw eagle eye before my father saw him. I saw my father too, but I didn''t come out. "


    Tang Qi said: "it turns out that you have been hiding around, observing the development of the whole thing, and you can see that your father is looking for you again, but why don''t you show up? If you show up, he may not die. ""I didn''t know he would die. I just thought, if I could get some benefits, would I be able to get out of poverty? Who knows it will be like this, I feel very sorry in my heart. " Ding Li scratched his hair.


    "I don''t know whether you are good or bad now," Tang said


    "I''m just selfish, but I really love my mother. I hope you can help me. Ten million is not a small number. If it wasn''t for such evil means, I would never have got that wealth in my life. " Tang Qi sneered: "are you calculating me here?" This guy is scheming and selling miserably all the time. It turns out that he is waiting for himself here. He wants me to help him find the treasure! He is willing to help, but he can''t accept being calculated. In this case, it''s really disgusting. He was so angry that he wanted to punch the man in front of him.


    "I''m not calculating. I''m really desperate." Tang Qi realized that the Ding Li in front of him was not as good as he seemed, but since he had promised to help, he couldn''t say anything. He just said, "do you think about it? If you find that place, you may encounter danger, or even die suddenly.


    "


    Ding Li pondered: "will you help me? I''m short of money now, and my mother is miserable


    Tang Qi said, "I think you''d better forget it. If you are short of money, I can lend you some money. You can run your own business well. I can give you money. " "No, I want that fortune, because my father died because of it. I want to start my career in the antique industry from here. In order to thank you, I will tell you what I know about the whereabouts of Hawkeye. Haven''t you been looking for him, hoping to arrest him?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Are you looking for this man? " "Yes, I have read books. I have to pay as much as I want. You help me get the money, and I help you catch this man. It''s fair and reasonable. Although I don''t have much ability, I still have some experience in investigating things in southern Xinjiang. Believe me. I assure you that the information I sent you is accurate. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I understand. At the beginning, you were calculating me." I''m afraid that this man was thinking of himself from the beginning. Since he came back to southern Xinjiang by plane from suhai, it means that he has been to southern Xinjiang. Since he wants to work in the antique industry, I''m afraid he knows who he is. I''m afraid that his approach to Lin Zhenzhu is also in his plan. It''s natural for them to meet each other. Later, his mother came forward and asked Tang Qi to attend the fair to help solve the problem. Until today, she left the Ding family. It''s all in Ding Li''s calculation.


    Ding Li didn''t deny it, but said: "you know how terrible my living environment is. In order to survive, I''ve done everything there, even worked as a cow and horse for that damned Ding Shaokang, and even called him father. I''ve tasted all my humiliations."


    Tang Qi smiles and gives him a slap. Ding Li is hit so that he falls directly from the chair. His nose bleeds directly. He looks at Tang Qi in pain.


    "What do you want to do? When I tell you the truth, do you still beat me? "


    Tang Qi said: "I hate people most. I can help you, but I''m not cheated in this way. You''re telling the truth, but it''s too late! I hate you all now. "


    Ding Li wiped his nose and said, "I know. I''m sorry. If you don''t want to help me, I don''t want to force you. The big deal is to be killed. Don''t feel uncomfortable."


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. Do you want moral kidnapping? "


    He said is a belly of resentment of the kick in his stomach.


    Ding Li doesn''t speak. He just looks at Tang Qi and waits for his decision.


    "I know," Tang said. I help you. But if you count on me again, I''ll kill you myself. "


    "I know. I promise I''ll never count on you again."


    "You want to stay with me for the rest of your life?" Tang Qi sneered: "after this thing is finished, I won''t care about your life and death, and you don''t want to stick to me."


    "Yes, I understand. So let''s get ready to go. I will take you to that place, and then I will tell you where he is, so that you can catch the eagle''s eye this time. It''s a great achievement. "


    Tang Qi looked at him: "are you really familiar with the people and places in this place?"


    "Of course. As long as you want to know the whereabouts of the people, tell me, you will be able to successfully find, unless he died. Even if it''s dead, I can find the grave. "


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t need to look for a tomb. I want to help me find a man named Heilong. He should be here. " "He?" Ding Li was stunned, then said with a smile, "I know, I''ll go to find it now."

 Chapter 1187

    Tang Qi said: "you seem very relaxed and don''t worry at all. Don''t you know that this man is a powerful man in Myanmar?"


    Ding Li smiles: "haven''t you heard a word? Strong dragon can''t compete with the local snake. Although he is very powerful in other places, he is not the rival of the Ding family in the city of Southern Xinjiang. He doesn''t dare to mess around, otherwise he won''t hide all the time. "


    "It''s a pity you''re not Ding now."


    Ding Li was stunned. Then he didn''t feel ashamed. He said with a smile, "although I''m not the Ding family, I''ve been in the Ding family for a long time. If I haven''t accumulated any power over the years, I''ll live in vain. What do you think?" Tang Qi looked at Ding Li for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. I underestimated him. On the surface, he was a loser who was driven away by the Ding family. But what was done behind his back? No one should know. He just poisoned Ding Shaokang and made the Ding family suspect him. Then he took a bite back and borrowed Tang Shaokang''s help When Qi leaves the Ding family, he remembers the location of the tomb at a young age. He doesn''t even care about his father''s life and death. Then he can know that Ding Li is not a harmless lamb, but a very powerful role.


    "In a word, I will find out the whereabouts of the two people you want, and I hope you can take me to that place. I urgently need money now. I must return the money to the Ding family and then exchange it for freedom."


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Li: "Ding Shaokang, you''ve poisoned him. It''s not enough. But what about Ding Youkang? I''m afraid he and his daughter won''t let you go so easily. Have you thought about what to do? "


    Ding Li shook his head: "at this stage, they have poisoned us. They must wait for me and my mother to die. They will not act rashly. I want to take advantage of the opportunity to get what I want. As for the others, I''ll talk about it later."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are extremely smart, even think so comprehensive."


    "Mr. Tang, my status is very awkward. Sometimes I really need some illegal means. I hope you can forgive me."


    Tang Qi got up and said, "this has nothing to do with me. I just cooperate with you. You don''t have to apologize to me."


    "So you..."


    "I promised. We can start at any time. But I warn you, you can count anyone, but stay away from me and my woman, or you will know the result. "


    Ding Li is not afraid, indifferent said: "of course I know, I also heard in suhai and you have relations."


    "Good. Let me know when you leave. " Tang Qi said and left directly. Ding Li looked at his back coldly and clenched his fist tightly. He has always been unconvinced by Tang Qi. He thinks that this man''s fame in suhai is just a result of his good luck. This time, he must prove his strength. However, when he just got up and fell in front of him, he


    also wants to become a first-class figure in the whole southern Xinjiang! Tang Qi left Ding Li. He was a little annoyed. He was too calculating and didn''t mean anything. But as soon as she got to the street, she was even more annoyed when she saw the people in front of her. It turned out that it was Ding Yinyin. She was wearing a purple skirt, holding a famous brand handbag and five inch high-heeled shoes. She was just like a proud peacock with an impatient face. When she saw Tang Qi coming out of it, she came over angrily.


    "What did Ding Li tell you just now? Why are you alone for so long? " Her tone is very bad, whine this question and doubt, as if Tang Qi is her hand, let Tang Qi after listening to feel quite uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi said, "what happened to him and me? Why should I tell you that it has something to do with you?"


    "Tang Qi! You should know my identity and dare to talk to me like this. Don''t you want to live? " Her little face turned blue in an instant. Tang Qi snorted: "now Ding Li has left the Ding family. It has nothing to do with you. Do you think it was in the past? Even if your Ding family is a big family, what if they are rich and powerful? People are not with you, even if you want to be arrogant, you can''t afford to be arrogant.


    come on? " "What did you say Tang Qi! I think you are tired of living. I must kill you! " The girl is a little regretful. She knew that she had brought some of her subordinates. But because she came to find Ding Li, her uncle and father didn''t agree, so she had to find an opportunity to come quietly.


    I didn''t expect to be humiliated by Tang Qidun! What is this guy? Even if the ability is higher, it is not as good as mine!


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I''m too lazy to teach girls. Do yourself a favor. Ding Li has already left the Ding family and won''t want to marry you." He turned and left.


    "Stop!" Ding Yinyin was angry, but Tang Qigen ignored him.


    Ding Yinyin saw Tang Qi go farther and farther, thought about it, picked up the bag, there is a small pistol in it.


    "Do you want me to kill you?"


    Tang Qi sniffed: "you want to do it in this street, let people see how the Ding family is rude and unreasonable? You can come as you like. But you have to bear the consequences. "Ding Yinyin thought for a while, but she didn''t take out a pistol. She came round to smash Tang Qi''s face: "how dare you talk to miss Ben like this?"


    Tang Qi directly and quickly dodges, grabs Ding Yinyin''s wrist, and throws it directly. "I have nothing to do with you. I''m from suhai, and I just have my own business here. You don''t yell at me here. Do you think I''m used to your bad habits? You''re still acting like a bully. I tell you, you just lack discipline. OK, go back! "


    Ding Yinyin is more angry. She rushes to kick the key parts of Tang Qi. I can''t take care of you for the rest of my life!


    Tang Qiyi leans to her side and grabs her ankles. If a man wants to shake her ankles, he will throw her to the ground. But he thinks that she is a girl after all, so he will stop her and fix her in his arms.


    Her whole person bumped into Tang Qi''s heart. Tang Qi''s heart moved, oh! It''s quite soft. Although the woman was a shrew, she had a good idea. When Ding Yinyin was bullied like this, although it was only for a moment, it was also intolerable. Suddenly angry speechless: "you You dare to bully me like this... " Her eyes were full of tears, and she began to cry wrongly. Most people will feel that such a beautiful woman, crying is also pear blossom with rain. How many people have pursued her since she was young? Now it''s OK. Ding Li doesn''t want to be humiliated by Tang Qi. I wish I could cut him eight pieces directly!


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to see such a woman. All the women he likes are smart, wise and resourceful. The last thing he likes is such an embroidered pillow with only a face. He doesn''t know how much money he spent on it, so he waves his hand and pulls her away.


    "Well, it''s not the old society. You''ll get married if you touch it a little. If it hurts, see a doctor. I can''t help you. I''m leaving. Goodbye He said and walked away. Ding Yinyin is so angry that she doesn''t want to go to Ding Li any more. Anyway, it''s humiliating for her to go there. When she comes back home, she asks Ding Youkang to send someone to kill Tang Qi: "this bastard despises me. I want him to die, Dad! If you don''t help me, I''ll go to find killers myself. Anyway, many killers from Vietnam and Myanmar have come to southern Xinjiang. I must kill Tang Qi. If such a guy shakes in front of me one day, I want to die! "


    Ding Youkang was reading a newspaper on the sofa. After listening to his daughter''s words, he immediately browed: "how do you know that many killers have come to southern Xinjiang now? You''re still well informed. " "Who doesn''t know! Because it''s going to start soon! " The whereabouts of that mineral in Myanmar will be announced soon. This is also one of the purposes of Tang Qi''s visit to southern Xinjiang. Because it is the treasure of Meizu, and it has been dusty for many years. It should have never been mined, which means it must be rich in resources. So many people from black and white Taoism have noticed that the only way to Myanmar is here, so many people have come. Ding Yinyin is not surprised to know.


    Ding Youkang nodded: "you are very smart.


    "Dad! You didn''t hear me. I''m going to kill Tang Qi. Send me a killer! "


    "How did Tang Qi annoy you?"


    "You don''t want to see your daughter humiliated by his rude remarks and insulting me."


    Ding Yinyin told the story. Ding Youkang laughed and continued to read the newspaper.


    "Daddy Ding Yinyin shook his arm angrily: "if you don''t help me kill Tang Qi, I''ll have nothing to do with you!"


    "OK, I''ll take care of this. I''ll help you find Tang Qi to solve this problem."


    Ding Yinyin nodded with satisfaction: "well, I knew Dad would care about me. I went upstairs With that, she swung her handbag and went upstairs. She''s already showing off in her mind, thinking of Tang Qi''s appearance of being beaten and kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. But who knows Ding Youkang doesn''t think so. Her daughter has been in close contact with Ding Li all the time. Although he has made it clear that there will be no result with her, this guy is a very treacherous guy. Maybe one day he will have raw rice to cook mature rice, so he must be on guard. Now there is Tang Qi. It''s really wonderful! Who is Tang Qi? He is the chairman of the antiques Association and has a lot of connections with many celebrities. Master Qin, the people on the other side of the capital, have a close relationship with Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1188

    Tang Qi''s various original stones, business and antiques are needless to say. It''s needless to say how many powerful figures he killed just by fighting with the capital in suhai. If he has anything to do with it There is a smile in the corner of his mouth. Even if Tang Qi doesn''t like the Ding family any more, he can''t ignore his father-in-law.


    In an instant, Ding Youkang has decided to let Tang Qi and his daughter lead the line. Now that you have such a close relationship with Yinyin in public, it''s not so easy to retreat.


    Tang Qi didn''t know that he had been calculated. He went to the room that Liu Siming had arranged for them. He saw that Donna was looking at the rings one by one. She was very absorbed. Don''t even know Tang Qi''s coming back.


    "Do you see anything?"


    Donna quickly turned back and said, "because I think Liu Siming brought us to this place, I''m afraid I just have some ideas? I want to study. Maybe I can find out something


    "So what did you find out?" Tang Qi picked up a ring to have a look. As last time, it''s nothing special. It''s all ordinary rings. Tang Qi can''t help it. Donna also shakes her head helplessly to show that she doesn''t know.


    "By the way, Tang Qi! Did you find the whereabouts of that man when you went to that Ding''s house? "


    "You mean Wang Fuguo?"


    "Yes! This man killed my father and did so many cruel things. I want to find him for revenge. " Tang Qi said: "I''m afraid we can''t. this guy ran away when he knew about the accident. They don''t know whether they really don''t know where he is hiding or whether they want to help him hide. They all say they don''t know, but they will help us find out


    " But Donna sneered: "do you think I''ll believe such a street? It''s all bullshit! Who is their Ding family? If you can''t find out the identity of a subordinate, you dare to use it, not to mention a manager? In my opinion, most of the time, it''s hidden, or it''s a nest of snakes and mice. " She is a little desperate now. Originally, Wang Fuguo could not cope with it. Now there is another Ding family. It''s really hard to resist. With her little ability, she may have no hope.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Tang Qi said, "you have been waiting for so many years. Why should you care so many days? Can''t you believe that others still don''t believe me? I said I would help you, so I will help you. Don''t worry about it. "


    Donna hesitated for a moment, then said, "then I''ll thank you very much. I know you''re a good person. This time, it''s really troublesome."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go." Tang Qi pulls Donna out: "let''s go to dinner, and then go back to see Bai su."


    "White pigment?" Donna looks at Tang Qi hesitantly. She knows that this person is from the Bai family, a very powerful woman.


    "Yes, she is a powerful person. Although she can''t help you clear away the cold poison completely, she can at least help you not to suffer so much. If you want revenge, you have to live at least 30 years Donna nodded and was moved. Tang Qi knew a lot about his own affairs. Originally, they were going to leave the box. Who knew that when they just got to the door, they met Liu Siming with a smile on his face and a mahogany brocade box in his hand. The box is about one foot high and half a foot wide, with a few long dragons carved on the surface. It looks very moving in the clouds. If you don''t look at the contents of the box, you will know that the price is high.


    Tang Qi said: "you are here today to rush people?" Seeing him coming, they had to come back for a while. Liu Siming said with a quick smile: "look at what you say, are you a person like me? Don''t worry. This is my house. You can live as long as you want. If you don''t worry, I can transfer the ownership to miss Donna now. How about I call my lawyer now? Don''t worry,


    you won''t waste much time signing a word. "


    "I don''t want it." Donna''s way of thinking is that you can''t get paid for nothing. I''m not familiar with you either. Why should I accept your things. What''s more, seeing his two eyes turning around all the time, I knew that they were fake. They didn''t really want to give them. They were trying to please Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not so familiar with you. Why do you want such a house? What''s more, I don''t know what it means. " Because the curtain has been drawn in the room, so he can only turn on the light. Seeing the ring on the shelf, Tang Qi is a little confused. He is also a little afraid of Liu Siming. He was just calculated by the damned guy, so he is in a bad mood. If Liu Siming has any idea, he might be killed with one fist.


    Liu Siming said, "don''t worry, these rings don''t mean anything."


    "Then why do you cover it with such curtains? Don''t lie to me Tang Qi said calmly.


    Liu Siming said with a smile: "you are really careful. Don''t worry. Even if I calculate, no one will calculate my life-saving benefactor. I didn''t want to say this ring, but since you ask, I''ll tell you." Three people sat on the sofa, and Liu Siming told the story. Tang Qi and Donna were stunned. It turned out that these rings were Liu Siming''s mother''s dowry: "my mother is a lady of great family background, and her status is noble, but my father is a loser who is nothing. When they got married, no one agreed. My mother eloped with my father secretly, but she was expelled by the family. There was nothing dowry but these rings. Because she wanted to help my father establish a business, she sold them one by one. Later, when my father had money, she went to workI redeemed these rings one by one. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is!" "I wanted to give my mother a surprise, but when there were a few more, my mother suddenly died of illness, and I didn''t come to give it to her. My father was seriously ill, so I put these rings here. This apartment is a house my parents spent money on, which is very commemorative. I forgot to say it at that time Liu Siming said with a smile.


    Donna felt embarrassed. She thought that he was a man and wife, but she felt that he was scheming. Liu Siming apologized to smile, said sorry.


    Tang Qi is not as easy to cheat as Donna. After listening to his explanation, he just smiles: "it''s really meaningful." If you really care about your parents, you won''t bring us here to show us these rings. It''s estimated that Liu Siming has made up his mind. If I doubt it, I''ll go and find out for myself. Maybe there''s something behind it! But the more I do this, the more I''ll go. If you want me to check something, I''ll check it, but I won''t tell you. If you want to benefit from me, you can stop eating.


    However, Liu Siming did not know what he was thinking.


    "I don''t know what this box is?" Donna''s amazing. Reach out and gently touch the wooden box. The wood is very good.


    Liu Siming said, "this thing was given to me by Gao Yan."


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi looks at him curiously. Gao Yan and Liu Siming almost died because of the peacock gorgeous stone incident. Did she send the brocade box? "I just received it, but I don''t know what''s here, I don''t dare to see it, and I don''t know what''s his idea, so I want to come to you and ask you to help me, OK?" It turns out that as soon as Liu Siming got up in the morning, someone sent something. To be frank, it was Gao Yan who sent it.


    without saying anything else, he left in a hurry. When Li Siming thought of Gao Yan''s pursuit, he was afraid. He called her, but Gao Yan didn''t answer. A secretary answered, saying that Gao Yan is busy talking business now. This box is a gift from Gao Yan for his birthday. If you don''t like it, you can give it to anyone. If you like it, you can just stay around and have a look.


    "I''m really scared, because Gao Yan is vicious and good at making poisons. What if I die? Please, I hope you don''t think I''m useless. " Liu Siming said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "men are coming. I can''t do it if I don''t agree. I don''t dislike you. I just want to see something. Let me have a look."


    They put the box on the coffee table in front of them, and Tang Qi opened it directly. Inside the thing is a large emerald stone, green crystal, soft light, let a person can''t look away! As soon as it was cut out of the stone, it was directly stored by freezing. It has been about ten years, and there is still a faint green mist during this period, which is a good thing. Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked, and then said: "yes, it''s a good thing."


    Donna looked at it carefully, and then looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "it''s the emerald of Imperial Green! It''s about 30 million yuan for such a large piece of jadeite. How could that woman be so kind as to send such a thing? I don''t think so! "


    At first sight, Liu Siming did not dare to touch it: "I don''t have such a good friendship with her. Why did she send such a thing for no reason. I don''t dare


    Tang Qi said: "Gao Yan''s work has always been unexpected."


    If you send something good to buy him, it''s not impossible to get that mine, but you really don''t need such a precious thing. What''s the intention? What''s more, it''s been put away for ten years. Is there any special history?


    At this moment, Donna suddenly gave a yelp and took a letter out of the box: "what is this?" Tang Qi took it to have a look, and then a strange smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1189

    "What does it say?" Liu Siming said curiously. "It''s a case. It''s like a robbery case. At the beginning, it seems that there was a robbery gang who robbed this emerald raw stone which was just mined, and killed several people. But it''s not clear who did it. Since then, it has become a pending case, saying that they gave the raw stone to you


    , and it''s almost a matter of investigation."


    Liu Siming stood up, frowned and said, "why do you say this to me? It has nothing to do with me! Why did Gao Yan give it to me? "


    "Don''t you know what that means?" Donna asked? I see you are very clear. "


    "What do you want to say?" Donna snorted: "if you want to talk about the unscrupulous criminals who robbed the original stones and precious stones, is there anyone else besides Wang Fuguo? I believe she gave you the original stone. She must have found the evidence! If you or your close relatives are involved in this matter, they may be members of Wang Fuguo''s criminal organization. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" He roared angrily: "don''t you know who I am, Liu Siming? I''m a well behaved businessman. I''ve never done anything to kill or set fire to people. I''ve never been in touch with it


    Tang Qi said: "of course, you won''t touch me. I don''t think you look like a liar, but I don''t think your father or other relatives are sure."


    "What are you talking about? My father has been dead for several years. How could he be involved in it? " Donna doesn''t speak. She has been investigating this matter. She knows that this person has a relationship with the criminal gang of Wang Fuguo. How can she be in a good mood? It must be a lie. Anyway, his father is dead. He can push out all the things he participates in! Originally, I was grateful for this person''s help to settle myself, but now I have a look of hatred.


    And Liu Siming was also quite displeased: "what is that? I really don''t know! If I knew it, I would not send it to you directly. Everything I do is aboveboard, and I don''t have any obscene ideas! "


    "Maybe." Tang Qi said: "but this jade stone must be stolen. It''s not bad. Gao Yan''s doing this must make you give up the ore pit."


    "I won''t let it go! I have nothing to do with it! Even if my father had done something bad, it was also a crime he had done. I really have no idea! " Liu Siming''s attitude is very firm: "if you have the ability, just tell me."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, since Gao Yan dares to give you tens of millions of jadeite stones, it means that she has the evidence to make you completely discredited. Maybe there''s something else. I advise you to forget it."


    Liu Siming put the original stone box away, then picked it up and gave it to Tang Qi: "I''ll check it out now. Thank you, Tang Qi. I''ll put this stone on you for the time being. "


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows picked, said with a smile: "no, you gave me 30 million stones."


    "Because I can''t take it and I can''t put it anywhere. The price is too high. If Gao Yan wants to hurt me, I can''t deal with it. It''s up to you." He said and went straight away, very anxious.


    Tang Qi and Donna looked at each other. Tang Qi said, "do you believe what he said?" Donna snorted: "I only know that it''s not easy to do business in southern Xinjiang. A few people are in control of the jewelry and raw stone jadeite market. Liu Siming said that his family can make a fortune by selling rings. If they have a little wealth, I believe, but I don''t believe that they can have mines." Tang Qi said: "well, it seems that his father is not innocent, but whether this matter has something to do with Wang Fuguo or not, we should see something else." He said that Wang Fuguo was not a criminal leader, he was just a middle man or even a last man, otherwise,


    he would not have given the stolen goods to Donna''s father for cutting. So who are the people behind this criminal organization? Is it the Ding family? It seems that he is a noble family on the surface, but in fact he has done a lot of dirty things behind him. Tang Qi thought about it all the way and didn''t say anything. But Donna thought about her father''s deep hatred and didn''t say anything. They took a taxi and went back to Bai suding''s room.


    In the elevator, she didn''t speak and her expression was stiff.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you thinking? Are you afraid of not finding Wang Fuguo? " "Yes, this case has been going on for many years. If I were myself, I would check it quietly, but I didn''t expect that the original stone would suddenly appear again. I''m afraid that the people of the criminal organization would find something wrong and kill Wang Fuguo directly, or find a place to hide. Then I can''t get revenge. " In order to revenge, she once made painful choices, many intolerable things, and even cautious cold poison!


    Tang Qi nodded: "what you said is very reasonable."


    "I only hate myself! I''m really useless


    Tang Qi said, "I''m worried about you."Elevator door opened, just about to go out, you heard Bai Su''s voice: "be careful, Tang Qi!" Another voice remembers to shout: "shut up, motherfucker!" Tang Qi didn''t have time to see anything, but he saw a flash of white light and a cold feeling on his neck. Tang Qi knew it was not good, so he quickly leaned back to hide, and the silver wire rubbed his skin


    and flew over. At a critical moment, the silver wire scraped his skin, and several blood drops fell down. Tang Qi was nervous, and this was the reason Silver almost cut off his head just now! Then the other side throws the silver wire. Tang Qi grabs Donna with one hand and sells it directly with the other. He grabs the silver wire directly. The other side hums: "I want to die!" He wanted to cut Tang Qi''s hand off. But who knows that without exerting force


    , the current on Tang Qi''s hand passed directly through the silver wire. After a strong electric current passed by, the man was numb and fell to the ground. Tang Qi has taken advantage of the opportunity to jump in the past, only to see a person strangled Bai Su''s neck, a dagger aimed at her neck, Bai Su see Tang Qi OK, relieved. And the other Lin pearl is sitting in a coma at the door, a person beside him is constantly shaking, and his body is all silver.


    Tang Qi walks over, kicks a man in black who rushes to him, and walks to Bai su.


    That person hastily takes white element to retreat behind: "you stop for me, if you don''t obey, I will kill your wife!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "isn''t this a dream? Do you know who you kidnapped? It''s ten years before you want to kill her. You''d better let her go, or else? You don''t have any good fruit to eat. "


    "You lie! What is she? I give her to you directly Ah


    Bai Su has taken advantage of Tang Qi''s help to distract the man''s attention. With his finger stretched out, the silver needle on his hand touched several acupoints on his face. The man screamed in pain and sat down on the ground


    his eyes could not be seen at all. The stabbing pain made him cry like a pig: "my eyes! What have you done to my eyes? "


    Bai Su knocked him away, took his dagger, stabbed him in the arm and said, "I think you are really hateful! I think you''re tired of living! "


    The man snorted: "you are so vicious, smelly girl!"


    Tang Qi said: "you want to kill first, now you have the face to say such nonsense!" He said is a foot to kick this person fainted, big step meteor''s direction to the Lin pearl.


    Bai Su is closer to Lin Zhenzhu. She holds Lin Zhenzhu directly and points her acupoints. Then she wakes up.


    Lin Zhenzhu blinked her eyes, and then said anxiously, "what can I do? Tang Qi is going to be plotted. Hurry to find a way!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m back." Tang Qi squatted in front of her, a princess hugged her: "the rest of the people are all arrested, a good interrogation."


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "are you beating people up again? I''m a police officer. Don''t do that. Although you''re doing it for our good, what if there''s a real death? "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I won''t fight next time. Don''t worry." Bai Su agreed and turned to arrest someone.


    On one side, Donna feels a little uncomfortable. Tang Qi is surrounded by powerful people. They are either young and beautiful, or they have a special identity. By contrast, they are much worse. They are not only old and lustrous, but also very poisonous. They really don''t deserve him.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go in. " She said that she helped Bai Su catch those people.


    A few minutes ago, they ordered a pizza takeout, so when someone knocked on the door, they didn''t think much about it, so they went to open the door. Who knows, when they opened the door, something happened.


    Trapped by these people, Lin Zhenzhu was sprayed with overpowering drug and fell to the ground.


    "We also heard that they wanted to deal with you. Just at this time, you came out, and I just reminded you. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are Bai Su, so easy to be caught?"


    Bai Su snored: "at that time, Lin Zhenzhu was dazed. I wanted to find a chance to save people. This is pretending to be caught. How can I be caught by such a person? I look down on me. But this man''s silver weapon is really powerful. I was scared just now. " Tang Qi said: "I have seen this weapon once in Gao Yan''s side, but it seems that it is much more powerful by Gao Yan''s side."

 Chapter 1190

    "Is that Gao Yan''s man?" Bai Su asked in a hurry.


    Tang Qi said, "if you want to know, just ask these people."


    At present, Bai Su walks over and wakes them up with the silver needle in his hand. These people don''t fight for long, so they recruit directly. They are from the black sword gang. They come here to hijack Tang Qi''s woman one by two.


    "We really don''t know the purpose of our boss. We just follow orders. As for the rest, we really don''t know." It turns out that this black sword gang has always been engaged in antique smuggling, especially some bronzes and ceramics here are almost monopolized by this gang. As soon as Tang Qi arrived in southern Xinjiang and got in touch with the Ding family, the boss knew about it. He thought about it for two days, and then sent out some of his right-hand assistants. Who knows what he wanted Hand, unexpectedly met Tang Qi to come back, so anxious under fought.


    The white element in the side listened to turn a lip, the heart way, I clearly is let you of good? Do you really think I''m so easy to deal with?


    Tang Qi took the silver wire and said, "what is this weapon for, and who made it?"


    "Yes It''s our boss''s


    "Lie!" Tang Qi gave him a slap: "I once saw a similar weapon in Gao Yan''s hand, isn''t it her?"


    The man was hit and fell to the ground. His face was swollen and his eyes couldn''t open. He couldn''t see clearly and his brain was buzzing. I thought how I was so unlucky, I just answered a few questions, and even wanted to hit me!


    Tang Qi said: "you''d better tell the truth, otherwise, if I beat you up, wouldn''t you be wronged? Originally, this matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t mix it up. Otherwise, it will be very disturbing. "


    Another said, "who is Gao Yan? We really don''t know! "


    All the others said they didn''t know each other. Tang Qi frowned and said, "this man''s secret weapon is the same as yours. Don''t you know?" "We really don''t know! What we black sword gang are good at is concealed weapon. Our boss''s nickname is Yinsi Zhanming. Lin Feitian, the weapon in his hand is created exclusively. It really has nothing to do with them! I think it should be Gao Yan, a woman who knows


    and then creates it herself. "


    One side of Lin Zhenzhu said: "I heard that this man is a branch of our Lin family. He is really famous for his concealed weapons. It is said that in the Tang and Five Dynasties, the Lin family used silver silk to kill people. He is an alternative expert of the Lin family."


    Bai Su also said that he had heard from his father, but because he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he always thought it was fake. Who knows it was true. "It''s really shocking that there are such weapons! Show me. " She said to take the silver silk on Tang Qi''s hand to come over, carefully looking at. This silver wire is one third of the hair''s fineness. It''s long enough to wind more than ten circles in the sleeve. It''s very light to carry. The most important thing is to throw it out with direct force. The silver wire is like a dagger, extremely sharp. When the white pigment throws the silver wire on the table, the table is broken in two!


    "Good thing!" Several girls praised together.


    The man said in a low voice: "this is lent to me by my husband. If we can''t get it back, we will be in trouble. Please give it back to me. "


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not a robber either. Since it''s yours, I''ll give it back to you. Don''t be afraid."


    Tang qixindao, it turns out that this talent is Yu''s original, and Gao Yan''s weapon is plagiarism?


    "Really? Then you give it to us... " The man reached out to get it, but Bai Su almost cut the silver wire into his hand, which scared him back a few steps: "what''s the matter! Didn''t you say you wanted to give us the silver back? "


    "It''s not the time to return. I''m going to the black sword Gang, Lin Feitian, right? I want to meet him. "


    These people look at Tang Qi in surprise, don''t they? Our boss said he wanted to arrest your woman and then coerce you into surrender. Now you are doing this to us? This is absolutely impossible. If we take you back, we''ll have bad luck.


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you like it?" "I see I think this is Let''s go back and tell the boss. He has heard of your name for a long time. If you know that you want to see him, you will be willing to meet with you. We will make it clear to him I don''t know if it''s ok? " After that,


    he purposely stepped back a few steps, because he was beaten by Tang Qi just now, so he was a little worried that he would continue to be beaten, so he had better stay away. In fact, he didn''t know that even if he was farther away, it was still very easy for Tang Qi to deal with him, and he couldn''t run away at all. Who knows, Tang Qi thought about it and said, "OK, then you go back and tell me. I want to meet you, Lin Feitian, as soon as possible. " As soon as this remark came out, not only these people, but also Bai Su and others were surprised. How could Tang Qi be so easy to speak? What they saywhat''s happening? What if these people go straight into hiding? I''m not familiar with southern Xinjiang at all. Is this guy crazy! These people are as happy as if they had been granted amnesty. The woman who kidnapped Tang Qi thought that even if she was immortal, she would have to peel off a layer of skin. Did she know that it would be so easy to finish it? Let''s go now. For fear that Tang Qi changed his mind, we went to the door together. At this time, Tang Qi said slowly behind him: "stop for me first."


    These people a shiver, looked back together to Tang Qi''s direction: "is Yes, what else can I do for you? " Tang Qi said: "however, it''s OK for you to go back now, but if you want to keep something, this silver wire will stay with me for the time being. I think it''s very handy to use. I think it might work for me As he said this, he waved the silver wire on his hand, and suddenly saw only a flash of white light. There was an envious light in the air, which was very eye-catching. For fear of being hurt. Back a few steps together, a few people heard that Tang Qi refused to return his privacy, they were all stunned, but they thought it was important to live now, so they agreed quickly.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, now that you have agreed, let''s go." These people agreed and left in a hurry.


    As soon as these people left, Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi''s ear. Tang Qi snorted and sat on the sofa. Looking back to see her little face turned blue, a face of unhappy, he said with a smile: "little baby, what''s wrong with you, it seems that you are not satisfied at all."


    "I ask you, are we not as good as Mickey in your mind? She''s the baby in the sky. We''re just grass, aren''t we? We can''t compare her status at all, so why do you tell me about those nice people? Let''s break up directly! "


    Tang Qi was confused and looked at her incredulously: "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Can you make it clear which is which? I don''t know what''s going on? " "If Mickey was kidnapped, would you let her go so easily? They will certainly be given seven or eight yuan, but they will not care about us. Hum, since you don''t care about me so much, it''s useless for me to say anything to you. Goodbye When Bai Su finished speaking, she stood up and went out. Lin Zhenzhu was so anxious that she grabbed Bai Su''s wrist and said, "don''t go!" "Pearl! Don''t you understand now? Tang Qi clearly doesn''t care about us! " Bai Su Qi''s face is red, like a big apple, with a face of resentment. I always feel that Tang Qi is biased. If he is a different person, he will clean up the other party, instead of simply letting them go.


    "Come on! I believe Tang Qi must not be such a person. He has a purpose in everything he does. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, pearl knows me."


    "Well, tell me what the purpose is?"


    Tang Qi said, "have you ever thought about what Lin Feitian of the black sword Gang wants us to do?"


    "Do you still need to ask? It must be business, and then afraid to get involved with you, kidnap us, and then force you to compromise. " Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t think it''s very possible, because I don''t know about the black sword gang at all, and I have my own business when I come to southern Xinjiang this time. I''m not in the mood to control the situation here. If he is really worried about me damaging his business, he will stop for a period of time, and I won''t stay in southern Xinjiang all my life. He is still very safe when he is hot But he just came out on his own. Don''t you think it''s abnormal? "


    "Well, this..." Tang Qi said: "I think the people they are looking at should be the Ding family. After we came here, we directly contacted the Ding family, so most likely they found me after monitoring the Ding family. Then they thought I had some use value. That''s why they wanted to kidnap you. This person must have something to tell me. Maybe he or she will unite with me to deal with the Ding family. "


    "So it is, so it is..." "Although I have promised Ding Li and Liu Qing to help now, they are not the Ding family strictly speaking. Most likely, it has something to do with that Ding Youkang. " Ding Shaokang is now very toxic and is about to die, so there is no need to worry about it. It is estimated that he will use himself to deal with Ding Youkang. In a moment, Tang Qi had a lot of ideas.


    All of a sudden, Donna, who had been silent, said, "do you think this person is not a bad person?"


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "what are the pure good people and the pure bad people in this world? I just want people who are helpful to me to make use of each other. By the way, why don''t you see Deng Li? " "Ding Li, they have been arranged by me to go to the opposite building. We always have a lot of things to do. It''s inconvenient to be together." Lin Zhenzhu said in a hurry.

 Chapter 1191

    "I know. OK, let''s just wait to see Lin Feitian now. His things are with me and his plans are known to me. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you can come by yourself."


    I have no choice but to nod for the time being. Think you''re not partial? "


    "What I said is the truth. I''m never partial. "


    "Well, I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. You go out first


    "You just have a rest. Why should I go out?" Tang Qi was surprised.


    "Can''t I change it? These boys just pulled my clothes. I can''t take them. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I haven''t already seen your appearance. What''s the shame?"


    "If you say that again, I''ll kick you out!"


    "Well, I see. I''ll go out." Tang Qi knew that Bai Su was really angry, so he had to go out first.


    Lin Zhenzhu and Bai Su change their clothes. Because Donna only has one, Bai Su gives her her own clothes.


    As for her origin, Tang Qi said it in a few words, and Bai Su believed it without doubt.


    Donna is a little strange: "since she is a jealous stall, why doesn''t she feel for me and keep talking about Mickey? Do you think I''m not good-looking, so I''m not worth being jealous?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no! Mainly because I have promised her, after her, I will not find a woman, naturally not jealous. So she''s relieved to see you. "


    Donna''s face changed and she thought that Tang Qi didn''t mean anything to me When she saw that Tang Qi was highly skilled, and she was very good at leading people. She was smart and knew a lot about antiques. She really had a topic with herself, so she vaguely had this idea. Who knew that Tang Qi didn''t mean anything to her, which made Donna feel sad.


    But then he thought, he is a person with cold poison in his body, and he will die before he is 30 years old. Tang Qi has done his utmost to me. How can I have any bad ideas? As long as Tang Qi is good, it''s the best. I''m happy for him with all my heart. So she was relieved again, with a bitter smile on her face. She thought a lot, Tang Qi behind her playing mobile phone naturally don''t know. He leaned over there to play games, and soon Bai Su and others came out. They both changed into ordinary black skirts, which were quite elegant and beautiful.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner. Tang Qi''s treat."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, no problem. Let''s go." After they came to southern Xinjiang, they didn''t go out to eat anything delicious, so he agreed.


    As soon as they got to the door, Tang Qi''s phone rang and something happened. It turned out that the housekeeper of the Ding family said that Ding Shaokang, the second husband of the Ding family, died suddenly, and the media in southern Xinjiang is now in a mess.


    The housekeeper said, "my husband hopes Mr. Tang can come here as soon as possible. I want you to make a lot of things clear."


    Tang Qi heard the tone of the other side is not good, he said: "what do you mean, do you suspect that Ding Shaokang''s death, and I have nothing to do?" "Our husband was good, but who knows that after seeing you once, he was very uncomfortable and died directly. We also know that a woman named Bai Su around you is an expert in using poison, so we want to see you quickly and make it clear.


    can also reduce your suspicion." Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Bai Su, who had been on the side, grabbed the phone and sneered: "don''t say that! We are so cruel that we killed Ding Shaokang in your family after only one visit. In case of another visit, all Ding''s family will be spared. Can''t we say that we are trying to get rich? We''re not going


    "Miss, you''d better not get involved in our affairs. Since you are dead, you must make it clear."


    "Yes! Since you want to contact suspects, come here by yourself. What are you doing? Let''s go! Do you think we are free? You''d better go to the cops and come here together. If there''s any evidence, we''ll go straight to jail. If there''s no evidence, don''t talk nonsense here! "


    "You Who are you? "


    "I''m the white pigment. What''s the matter! If you want to say you are not convinced, come here and see if I can kill you! " She said with a smile: "you don''t agree. I''ll poison you!" She finished and hung up.


    Tang Qi took a look at Bai Su and didn''t say anything ugly, but Bai Su said angrily, "what do you think I''m doing? Am I wrong, or do you think I''ve offended the Ding family and made you unhappy?"


    Tang Qi laughed: "no, I''m thinking, your temper is so bad, why do I still like you so much? I want to kiss you when I see you."


    Bai Su was stunned. Lin Zhenzhu and Donna couldn''t help laughing. Bai Su spat, then blushed and went straight to the next room: "I don''t care about you!"


    Tang Qi said: "well, since someone in the Ding family has died, I did meet him before, and I still want to see him. The dead is big, so I can''t say anything, but I can''t frame me up. Bai Su, come with me.""I''m not going! I didn''t do it. Why should I go


    "You know it''s not you who did it, but others won''t believe it. Let''s make it clear. We''ll save the Ding family from doing little things behind their back. We have to do things in the Ding family. We can''t always get involved in such useless things."


    After thinking about it, Bai Su had to agree: "well, I''ll see it for your sake. I don''t want to pay attention to them."


    Here Lin pearl and Donna and other news, Tang Qi and Bai Su go back to Ding''s home together.


    Lin pearl sat on the sofa with a serious face. Donna said, "what do you think?"


    "Let me check the Ding Shaokang family."


    "Oh, then check it out. There''s a lot of information on the Internet. "


    "No, I want to know if they are really connected with that criminal gang. You can''t find it on the Internet alone. " What should we do if we can''t find out the things that are whitewashed?


    Lin pearl suddenly stood up and said, "go! Come to a place with me. "


    "Where to?"


    "I''ll tell you on the way." She took Donna out. On the way to the Ding''s, Tang Qi knew that it was not in the Ding''s house at all, but in the old Ding''s house that they had built a mourning hall. From a distance, you can see a big open-minded house with white flowers everywhere, curtains and paper money hanging at the door. A lot of media swarmed in. Countless cars drove past one by one to take part in condolence. You should know that the Ding family is in southern Xinjiang. If they offend the Ding family too hard, no matter what kind of business they are engaged in, they will have a lot of trouble ¡£¡±


    "So it is." As they talked, they walked forward. At the main entrance of the Lingtang, someone put a register there. Everyone who went in had to write their own lives. There are writing pens and pens. The old men are all writing pens, and the young people are all pens. Tang Qi walks by and grabs the pens to write on them.


    At this time, someone behind him said, "Mr. Tang Qi? Don''t sign your name here. Come in with me. "


    Tang Qiyi looks back and sees Ding Youkang standing in front of him, followed by his daughter Ding Yinyin. Ding Yinyin stares at Tang Qi with hatred on her face. She has just been pouted by Tang Qi, and she is in a bad mood. Now she meets again, of course she won''t be happy. However, she is worthy of being a beautiful woman. Although she doesn''t have makeup, she is still pretty and lovely, with a haggard look, a black skirt and a white flower on her chest.


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Youkang in surprise: "what do you say? If I don''t write here, don''t you want me to attend? "


    I''m not coming yet.


    But Ding Youkang said, "you are a distinguished guest. You can''t write here. Please come in with me. We are all family." He said that and left.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "isn''t it? Mr. Ding, are you mistaken? When did you and I become a family? "


    Ding Yinyin stares at Tang Qi: "you still want to be a family with us, are you crazy?"


    "I don''t want to be a family with you either. Don''t do anything wrong. It''s clearly what my father said."


    "Well! I''m going to ask my dad. I can''t think of it! " Ding Yinyin walked in angrily.


    Tang Qi was surprised, but Bai Su sneered: "Congratulations, Tang Qi."


    "What''s to congratulate? You forget what the housekeeper said "Don''t play silly for me! What does he mean, you don''t know? He looks at you like he looks at his son-in-law. Ding Yinyin is good-looking and has a lot of property. If you grasp it well, you will be the first son-in-law in southern Xinjiang. Congratulations. " Bai Su finished, stepped on Tang Qi''s foot and walked in angrily.

 Chapter 1192

    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. Then he rushed to catch up, grabbed Bai Su''s hand and said in a low voice, "what happened to me at that time? It was because of this. Don''t worry, the person Ding Yinyin likes from the beginning to the end is not me, but Ding Li. In order to get him, she has done a lot of things,


    it can be seen that it is true love, so it may not be very big to be with me. " "Do you think it''s a small thing? But I think it''s very important. Now Ding Youkang clearly regards you as his son-in-law. If you don''t think about it, the Ding family''s status in southern Xinjiang now, and you want to climb the high branch, it''s just that you two hit it off. In the future, your business will be able to go south, won''t it be very good? " Tang Qi laughed: "you little girl, you are very jealous. What''s good for me if I''m with her? Do you want money? I have plenty of money, I am not short of money, or do I do business? I don''t want to do business with people in southern Xinjiang. I have nothing to do with them. I only have a reputation of climbing high. I have nothing to do with my leisure time As he said, he found his hand in his pants pocket and walked inside easily.


    Bai Su A Leng, then followed up quickly: "you don''t agree?"


    "Of course, why should I promise? I''m free? Not everything can be exchanged, especially feelings. "


    Bai Su didn''t say anything. He thought that if he was looking for another man, he would have been in full bloom and agreed quickly. But Tang Qi didn''t feel excited at all. He was really a gentleman.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll just pay a gift. Why go in?" "No, everyone says that I can''t get up early without profit. If I''m useless, I don''t think Ding Youkang will give me any advice, which means I''m still useful. I want to know what he wants me to do. And I also want to see about the black sword gang. I''m curious if the man named Lin Tianfei will come. Let''s go. " Tang Qi said that he had stepped into the mourning hall, which was decorated solemnly and solemnly. Most of the people were wearing black suits, and women were also wearing long black skirts. They were all incense here. Bowing, there is a large photo of Ding Shaokang in the middle.


    How also didn''t expect just met the person unexpectedly directly died, Tang Qi also feel a little fast. Although poisoned, sooner or later to die, but this speed is too fast to come. Ding Yinyin stands on the right side, looking at the visitors, bowing and thanking them for coming. When she sees Tang Qi coming in, Ding Yinyin snorts and ignores them. Tang Qi just smiles, grabs Bai Su''s hand and stands aside. But Ding Youkang looks at Tang Qi with a smile,


    and looks at Bai Su again. He thinks that this woman is good-looking, but it seems that her character is not good. I don''t know if my daughter and Tang Qi will quarrel over this woman after they are together?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard my daughter exclaim and ran out. It turned out that I saw Ding Li.


    Tang Qi was surprised to see Ding Li: "wipe! What''s going on? What''s the matter? " It turned out that Ding Li came by himself. His face and wrist were all injured, and his arm was still bandaged. He limped over and didn''t follow Liu Qing. Instead, his two subordinates were all wounded. Seeing him like this, Ding Yinyin was very distressed. She rushed over and held his arm: "what''s the matter, why hasn''t she seen him for a day £¡ Talk to me Ding Li takes a look at Ding Yinyin, and then pushes her aside. Ding Yinyin is unstable and almost sits on the ground. She screams and falls back. No one behind her thinks that Ding Li will do this. It''s too late to help each other. She''s about to sit on the ground. Fortunately, Tang Qi flies to help her, and one of them flies to the ground with one hand Holding Ding Yinyin, she stood still. Although Ding Yinyin didn''t fall, her ankle sprained and her tears rolled in her eyes. It''s painful and sad. I look at Ding Li in front of me viciously.


    "What''s the matter with you? I care about you for your own good, but you treat me like this! " "Ding Yinyin! Now you don''t have to act. If it wasn''t for you, I would be like this? You did it all With these words, Ding Yinyin''s face changed greatly. When she looked back at her father, Ding Youkang also raised his eyebrows. His expression was very calm, and no one could understand what he was thinking.


    Tang Qi said: "Ding Li, do you mean that the Ding family is setting you up?" "Yes! My mother is still in the hospital. They made it all! Almost killed us. As soon as we left the l''ding family, we were intrigued. I won''t let you go. Remember He pointed to Ding Youkang and said, "even if I was killed by you and became a ghost,


    I must settle with you. You can''t be alone!" At this time, all the people who came to offer incense were shocked. What''s the matter? We all know the behaviors and special relationships of the Ding family, so now we see that Ding Shaokang is dead, and this Ding Li is also seriously injured. It seems that he was attacked. Did he do this intentionally with me? Kill two birds with one stone, kill two people and plant each other? In this case, the only winner is. We can''t help looking at the position of Ding Youkang. But Ding Youkang didn''t care at all. He snorted: "you don''t think so. I always have something to say. I did it. I won''t deny it. I didn''t do it! If you blame me for this, it''s just nonsense. Why should I deal with you? What do you think of meWhat threat? I''d like to ask you why my brother died suddenly. Did you do it! It''s about you that he died young, isn''t it? " "Ha ha! How could I kill him for no reason? I have nothing to do with him. If I want to do it, I should do it when I was in the Ding family. Now I have left the Ding family, and I have nothing to do. I have no right to go to the world. I have no money. I still owe you 10 million yuan. Can I help you? You are trying to kill me on purpose


    "That''s bullshit! You are so impolite to me. I think you are tired of living. Who and whose have you eaten for so many years? Our Ding family raised you. If it wasn''t us, you would have been a wild seed long ago! " Ding Li sneered: "you don''t have to say that. Although I''ve been in your Ding family for several years, I''ve done a lot of things to help. I''ve also made a lot of money for your Ding family. I''ve been put forward to the management. I have a clear conscience. I still owe you 10 million. Do you love me so much? My mother has been tortured by your brother, too


    "You continue to insult us. The Ding family is good for you. If you didn''t come to the Ding family, you would be a farm doll in the mountains now. Do you still want to be a boss? "


    "That''s fate. I don''t think it''s bad for me to be a cowherd. It''s better than a dirty family like you. If you work in collusion, you''ll know how to do bad things and how many people have been harmed!"


    Ding Youkang said with a smile, "what? Because our Ding family is not good to you, so now after we leave, we will make a rumor to harm us? I can''t imagine that you are a man with the same mind as a woman. I really look down on you! " "Is what I said true? Although we don''t say it, some people will understand. I didn''t frame you. You know what you''ve never done. Why do you have to search through the words? " Ding Li has always been very regular, lowering his head and whispering in a gentle tone with everyone. Because he knows his identity is embarrassing, he won''t take the initiative to offend others. But now he has completely changed his face. Not only Ding Youkang is shocked, but other guests are also talking in a low voice. I can''t believe that Ding Li is really powerful. How dare you say such words so blatantly. The Ding family has been firmly at the top of the table in southern Xinjiang. Although no one knows what they have done, it is obvious that they have committed crimes. We all know it well, but it''s unbelievable for Ding Li to say it on such an occasion today, so they all gasped. Ding Youkang was annoyed to death, but he still kept an elegant look. With a cool smile on his face, he looked at Ding Li and his men behind him: "Ding No, it''s Mr. Wang Li. Do you want to hold a critical meeting for us? If we really do something, you can only bring out the evidence or report us with the people above. Is it a bit too much to humiliate the people who have taken care of you in my brother''s mourning hall? "


    Ding Yinyin saw the conflict between her father and the person she liked. She was flustered. Zou went directly to Ding Youkang and said in a low voice, "Dad, don''t talk. Don''t force Ding Li."


    "You should see who forced who! I''ve already given a lot of face. If it wasn''t for you, I would have killed him just because of what he said! " "Daddy Ding Yinyin''s heart is full of despair. In this way, her marriage with him has become a mirage. What kind of person can tolerate her son-in-law to slander herself in front of everyone? Her father is no ordinary person! She went back to see Ding Li again, hoping that he would not look at his face.


    to say more, she found that Ding Li didn''t even look at himself and looked at Lingtang coldly. She couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Why? Ding Li, you know what I mean to you... " "Forget it, I don''t want you to say more." Ding Youkang interrupted her daughter''s words: "let Ding Li on the incense, and quickly leave!"

 Chapter 1193

    Ding Li snorted: "this Ding Shaokang is not worthy at all. He is more disgusting than you. None of you has a good thing


    "You want to die?" As soon as Ding Youkang''s voice fell, his men behind him rushed out and seemed to want to hit someone.


    Ding Li''s men also rushed to block in the front, the two sides are at daggers drawn, and they are about to fight. Tang Qi didn''t speak. He kept observing the situation on both sides and was ready to separate them at any time. He doesn''t want people to die until it''s clear.


    Ding Yinyin choked: "Ding Li, you really don''t care about me at all..."


    "No feelings, I don''t like you, Miss Ding. Your conditions are so good that you can find anyone who is willing to be with you. Please don''t bother me any more. We can''t do it."


    "What did you say Ding Li, I like you so much that you are like this! " "I don''t like you, and your father doesn''t want us together, does he?" He took a look at Tang Qi''s direction and said with a sneer: "I can''t compare with Tang Qi at all. Besides, I really don''t like the things your family does. It''s just that I can''t be with you even though I''m stupid. Isn''t that like you?"


    Ding Yinyin was furious: "you look down on me?"


    "I just look down on you! Let''s just let it go. Unless you''re willing to break away from your father. We both destroyed the Ding family. " "I''ll kill you!" Ding Yinyin grabs a dagger and stabs it at his heart, but Ding Li bumps it to one side. Ding Yinyin continues to do it. Although Ding Li doesn''t mean to hurt her, she also bumps left and pushes right. She doesn''t have any pity at all. He also looked at Li Dong from time to time and kept shaking his head at him, telling him not to participate in this matter.


    Li Dong frowned and said, "do you have any ideas? This Ding Li has always been very treacherous. Is it a stratagem?"?


    Ding Youkang see Ding Li so arrogant, also quickly came over, want to fight with him, two groups of people directly together.


    Bai Su is a little worried and pushes Tang Qi to ask him to come. Tang Qi says, "wait a minute, I''ll see what happens."


    "Let you go! I don''t think Ding Yinyin can do it any more. " Ding Yinyin is already suffering from pear blossom with rain at this time. Her eyes are swollen. Her moves are all aimed at Ding Li''s key parts. She wants to cut him to pieces: "you know me, if I can''t get it, I''d rather destroy it!


    my enemies will not do that to you


    "That''s the best! That''s exactly what I think. You''ve been pestering me, and I can''t fight against the Ding family! "


    He said, holding Ding Yinyin''s collar and throwing it in the direction of Tang Qi: "go! This person is your husband. I wish you two a happy life Ding Yinyin screamed and ran into Tang Qi. Originally, Ding''s bodyguard wanted to protect the eldest lady, but Ding Youkang stopped him. He thought that if Tang Qi and my daughter had a close relationship in public, even if they didn''t want to be responsible, they couldn''t do it, so he just let his daughter run in.


    Tang Qike didn''t want to have anything to do with Ding Yinyin. He could only say to Bai Su: "help me, Su Su!"


    Bai Su agrees, rushes to Tang Qi and hugs Ding Yinyin. Ding Yinyin''s nose bumps into her shoulder. She suddenly feels a pain and tears come down. She looked up and saw that it was Bai su. She was relieved. Then she looked back at Ding Li.


    "You are so mean! I like you so much. You have to hit someone else! " But Ding Li said with a smile: "you don''t have to pretend to be disappointed. What does your father think? You know very well that together with Tang Qiza, your family will develop better. You should also seize the opportunity. What I can''t give you, Tang Qi can do it!" Ding Yinyin covered her face and kept crying. She turned around and ran out. Ding Youkang called her daughter''s name behind her, but she didn''t hear it. Ding Youkang was a little disappointed. If Tang Qi wanted to save people, he would be able to go out, but he just let a woman hold her together. It''s really disappointing. He said, "follow the first lady £¡ Don''t run around, don''t let her continue to do stupid things, just take people to the villa. "


    "Yes, we know." These people followed quickly.


    Ding Youkang looked at Ding Li with a gloomy face: "are you here to make trouble?"


    "I''m doing it for you, too. Don''t you want your daughter to be with him? I give you my support. You''re happy in your heart, but you pretend to be unhappy on the surface? What hypocrisy


    "Shut up With a slap, Ding Youkang slapped him in the face. Ding Li looked at him in surprise. This man''s speed is amazing, so fast! Tang Qi also raised his eyebrows. He has some Kung Fu. "Now get out of here. I don''t want to say anything to you. From tomorrow on, I''ll investigate the truth about my brother''s death. As for you, you''d better not be caught by me, or you''ll die miserably. Let''s go now! I''m not feeling well today. You should get out of here£¡¡± Ding Youkang''s voice was so loud that all the people around him were shocked. When others saw Ding Youkang''s look, they did not dare to say a word and went out directly. Those who wanted to use the funeral ceremony to make friends with relatives also rushed away. Only Ding Li and Tang Qi stayed. Tang Qi didn''t know the truth of Ding Shaokang''s death, so he would not go, but Ding Li looked at Ding Youkang with a provocative look, which made people very angry.


    "Not yet? Do you want me to kill you in front of you? "


    "I''m not going to leave, of course, because I have something to deal with."


    Now there is no outsider, Ding Youkang directly grabbed the pistol to aim at Ding Li''s heart, said: "today I''m in a bad mood, don''t want to talk to you, if you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you. Now do it for me


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Youkang frowned.


    "It''s not convenient for me to say that. You''d better see what the police say." Ding Li said with a smile. Ding Youkang was stunned. At this time, there was the sound of a police car outside. A group of police officers came in in a hurry. The first one was a man in his forties, with a smart face and a meteor in his hand. At the moment of seeing these people, Ding Youkang quickly put away the pistol and handed it to his men behind him. They transported it one after another and hid it away.


    Tang Qi a smile, heart way these people''s technique also Oh, really fast enough!


    He glanced at the people''s faces, and then stood in front of Youkang: "Mr. Ding, you have to be patient."


    Ding Youkang said in a cold voice: "it''s captain song. You''re here to make incense. What''s your purpose? You say quickly, don''t talk nonsense here, I have family work to finish


    Bai Su looked at his reaction and said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "it seems that they know each other."


    Tang Qi nodded. It is estimated that people like this have long been interested in them. But if they don''t want to offend the Ding family, they can only investigate secretly. Now they dare to come to the door openly, they must have mastered something.


    "Don''t worry, I have something urgent to do now. Is Dongfang ferry your family''s


    "So what?"


    "Our people found a batch of ceramics on the clothes. "


    " hum! This porcelain was originally transported out of our family. We went to maple leaf by sea. In the past, it was the highest porcelain in China. Why, can''t we? It''s not antiques or anything. It''s just some handicrafts. Are you going to arrest me? "


    Captain Song said: "although what you said is very reasonable, when we were doing the inspection, we unexpectedly found some porcelains circulated in the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty, some of which were prohibited from trading!"


    Ding Youkang frowned at captain song: "do you suspect I did it?"


    "Yes, because the shipment is yours."


    "It''s my brother''s. He managed the business all the time before he died, but it''s impossible for my brother or mine. We are law-abiding citizens all the time. We won''t do such stupid things. "


    "Now that you''ve found it, you''d better come with us." Captain song is a little excited. He has been tracking this man for more than three years and has made no progress at all. This time, he cracked such a big case, which is effective.


    He took people to arrest him, but he was stopped by Ding Youkang''s men.


    "Do you want to arrest?"


    "No, I need my lawyer. Talk about it well. " Ding Youkang was really calm and called the lawyer directly. And then walk out with Captain song.


    Ding Li said with a smile: "finally, finally, your Ding family will have such a day."


    "Ha ha." Ding Youkang said with a sneer, "are you the one who framed me?"


    "How can I have such a great ability!"


    "You don''t have to be happy too soon. Who can laugh to the end is the real winner." Ding Youkang said and left naturally. When they follow captain song.


    Ding lifeI quickly ran to Tang Qi: "how about it! I did a good job


    Tang Qi said, "did you do this?"


    "Yes! I''ve always wanted to pull down the Ding family and make them always want to bully people. Now I''m going to let them carry them in the prison forever. They can''t live forever! " Ding Li said excitedly.


    Bai Su frowned at him. It turned out that this guy had planted the Ding family on purpose.


    "Because the other side wants to harm you, so you just take revenge?"


    "No, I believe it''s not him who deals with me, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he has no evidence to prove his innocence, he did it." Ding Li said with a smile. It''s rare to win a fight with the Ding family, so he is very excited.

 Chapter 1194

    Tang Qi said: "I advise you to be honest. Now that you have just come out of the Ding family, you should not have the ability to compete with them. If you can''t beat Ding Youkang down, you will be the one who died."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m actually doing it to prevent him from influencing our affairs."


    Tang Qi frowned slightly: "I don''t know what you mean."


    "have you forgotten? You promised me to go to the tomb to find the location of the treasure. Ding Youkang has been looking for someone to watch me, and I can''t act normally. That''s why he has to do it by all means. " Ding Li gets to Tang Qi''s ear and explains in a low voice.


    Tang Qi looked at the Ding family around him and looked at himself with an especially resentful look. He said, "OK, let''s leave here first."


    "Well, as for what happened, I''ll tell you later."


    Tang Qi with Bai Su ready to leave, suddenly saw a man slowly came up, originally Ding family''s attention all in Ding Li and Tang Qi''s body, expression is very abhorrent, but instantly found this person, instantly alert.


    This man was wearing a black suit and calm. He was about forty years old. He was very deep and mature. All the people behind him followed him without squinting. It was like clay sculpture.


    When Tang Qi saw him, he felt that there were still such people in southern Xinjiang. They looked very powerful.


    The man went to Tang Qi and said to him, "wait a moment. I''ll give you a stick of incense and have something to say with you."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, I''ll wait for you here." Tang Qi said and went to one side.


    He picked his eyebrows and then said with a smile, "how do you know me? Do you know my surname is Lin?"


    Tang Qi said: "your attitude and the attitude of the Ding family towards you, I guess it should be Mr. Lin Tianfei. If I guess wrong, please don''t be angry. I just say it casually."


    Lin Tianfei laughed: "you are really very smart, I am indeed Lin Tianfei, you wait a moment, I will come back." With that he turned and went in.


    One side of Ding Li said: "I didn''t expect that you have a good relationship with Lin Tianfei."


    "Not bad?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I think you misunderstood me. This man wanted to kidnap my wife not long ago. If you don''t believe me, ask Bai su." Bai Su stares at Lin Tianfei''s back angrily at this time. After hearing Tang Qi tell him his identity just now, she wants to rush over and kill him directly. She wants to rush out, but Tang Qi stops her. He can''t let Bai Su fight with him directly. He still wants to know something.


    Bai Su was a little worried: "why did you let him in? Don''t you know who he is? "


    "Stop it, baby. Let''s wait and see. "


    "If you want to see it, you can see it. I have nothing to do with them." She went to the front in a huff. Tang Qi knew that she was very angry in her heart and didn''t persuade her. Originally, Bai Su was in a bad mood. She would not be happy to see the person who had poisoned them.


    Here Lin Tianfei is chanting sutras and praying, while others help him burn incense. It seems that it is impossible to finish as soon as possible.


    Tang Qi said to Ding Li in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Who plotted against you?" "I don''t know. I didn''t expect that Ding Shaokang would have an accident on the same day. I''m really surprised. " Ding Li simply said it all over again. It turned out that Ding Li was going out to discuss a food festival project today. On the way, he found that his car broke down, so he wanted his bodyguard to repair it here.


    he went to his bodyguard''s car. Who knows, when he just got off the bus, several cars at the intersection rushed into his car and smashed it directly. At this time, he rushed down from the car, held him down and hit the car. Ding Li and Ding Li''s bodyguards all fought hard and beat all these people away. If Ding Li didn''t bring the people who were first-class experts from abroad, they would be dead today. Even so,


    four of his men were killed and died miserably.


    Tang Qi said: "unexpectedly, you didn''t leave a living? You can''t be attacked for nothing, at least find out who this person is? It''s time to ask. "


    "Yes, at the beginning, I was 100% sure that I was a member of the Ding family, but on the way back, I heard about Ding Shaokang, and suddenly felt that something was wrong, because he died the same way."


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi was shocked and said, "you said that his death was not caused by poisoning, but by the same traffic accident?". "Yes, I heard that they were directly smashed by the car, and all the people on the car were experts. After they came down, there was only one person left to run out. He came back and told Ding Youkang that it was me who did it, and then he was seriously injured and killed in a short time. I think this person must want to watch the fire from the other side, see me and the Ding family attack each other, get benefits, ha ha, and also just can relay hard, directly change the goods on the wharfDing Li spent a lot of time in Ding''s home, so he has successfully bought some managers of the wharf and controlled Ding Youkang in the simplest and most crude way.


    "I don''t expect to pull him down in this way, but I just hope that I can delay him for a period of time, so that I won''t be delayed. What do you think?"


    Tang Qi said: "I think you are really too confused, just stupid!"


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Ding Li frowned and said, "what does that mean? How can you judge me like that? Don''t you want to go to the tomb with me? I don''t think you are the same person as Tang Qi! "


    Tang Qi snorted: "you don''t know why I said you were stupid? I ask you, is Ding Youkang the one who attacked you this time?"


    Ding Li was stunned, then shook his head: "no, not necessarily." "Well, I ask you, who is the man who attacked you? He dares to attack you and Ding Shaokang. Are you sure we won''t attack when we go to the ancient tomb? Now you don''t even know who he is. If you don''t run away, he will come to clean us up in the dark when we start? You are not afraid of death yourself,


    you can go there. But I''m too timid to go. "


    Tang Qi''s words let Ding Li have a kind of enlightening feeling, immediately apologized: "sorry! I was wrong. I didn''t think of this problem. Please forgive me. I will find out who attacked us as soon as possible, and I won''t let your plan be blocked. "


    Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t say anything. It''s clearly your plan. Now he says it''s my plan. This guy is quite treacherous.


    At this time, Lin Tianfei had come out from inside and nodded to Tang Qi and Ding Li: "I have finished the incense."


    Tang Qidian said: "very good, the dead are gone, we have to mourn."


    Lin Tianfei said with a smile, "I don''t need to be sad. The Ding family and I have a deep hatred. It''s good for me to die. Why should I be sad? Mr. Tang, you''re really joking."


    Tang Qi and Ding Li take a look at each other. They are so honest that they say it!


    "I don''t know why you said this to me?" Tang Qi frowned at him.


    Lin Tianfei said: "I kidnapped Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu before, but I didn''t do it well, because what they asked me to do was too much. If I didn''t ask you, I might be in trouble, so..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tianfei said: "it''s about the criminal gang that robbed jade and jewelry before he died. The real leader is Ding Youkang. Now he knows that Wang Fuguo was almost arrested, and that many people are investigating the organization, so he is very nervous and needs someone to answer the charge. I once had a handle on him, so he asked me to admit it I have a relationship. I can''t wait to die, so I have to do something else. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. As he guesses, Ding Youkang is really related to the gang, and Wang Fuguo is just a small chess piece.


    Ding Li on one side said, "what''s going on? What do you have in his hands? " "I can''t say that. Now I know the whereabouts of Wang Fuguo. I believe Mr. Tang Qi would like to know? Since I said I would help Donna, I miss this person very much. Besides, I also know the secret of the priceless stone Gao Yan gave to Liu Siming. I can tell you all about it. "


    Tang Qi knew what he had to say to himself, so he became silent and waited for him to speak.


    Lin Tianfei didn''t feel strange about Tang Qi''s indifference. He knew that Tang Qi was resourceful, so he said it himself. He said with a smile: "in fact, I''ve always been very curious about that tomb. If you can take me to have a look, I''ll be very grateful."


    Originally, Ding Li was a bystander, but he didn''t expect that he should make such a request. He said anxiously: "no! That place is a secret I know for myself. Why should I tell you? Don''t dream Lin Tianfei said with a smile: "since I dare to speak in front of you, I will naturally have a way to deal with you. I know all about your framing of Ding Youkang, and the evidence is solid. If you don''t take me, I will give the evidence to Ding Youkang. At that time, not only can you not go on your own, but you may still die! Think about it for yourself! Tang Qi, if you want to help Donna, this is the best chance. I''ll give you three days to think about it. "


    With that he strode forward.


    Tang Qi said: "stop!" "What can I do to stop? If you think you can cooperate. Just come to me. Tang Qi won''t be able to find my address. "

 Chapter 1195

    Lin Tianfei kept on walking, just walked forward quickly. Tang Qi throws something out of his sleeve and directly lands on his head, which makes Lin Feitian''s subordinates rush to him. He wanted to stop him, but he was caught by Lin Tianfei himself. His skill is not small. This thing is just the silver


    silk Tang Qi threw out.


    "Return the goods to their original owners. I''ll consider your opinion. I''ll call you


    "All right. Thank you, Tang Qi As he said this, he took the silver wire away and strode out. When he passed by Bai Su, he stood still and looked at Bai Su, with a smile on his face.


    Bai Su only felt that although he was laughing, there was something extremely vicious in his eyes. It was creepy. She stepped back a few steps and sipped a silver needle out of her palm, ready to kill him at any time.


    Lin Tianfei looked at her reaction and said with a smile, "I just want to see if the injury on your skin is healed. There''s absolutely no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong. Last time it was my fault. I''ll make it up to you another day."


    "Compensation? How to compensate? Almost killed! " "I''ll do it in a proper way, and I''ll make you happy. In order to show my sincerity, let me first tell you where Wang Fuguo is now. " He said a shake hands directly threw out a business card, quickly fell on the hand of Tang Qi. He didn''t speak, so he just left. Bai Su waited until he left, and hurried to Tang Qi and said, "have you forgotten about our kidnapping? Even let him go and give him back the silver thread. Do you want him to hold your lifeline? In this way, he can kill us at any time. You don''t have to be afraid, but Lin Zhenzhu is definitely not his opponent. Besides, he knows you so well. Are you really not worried? "


    Tang Qi laughed: "a piece of silver can deal with me, if he dares to think so, it is too naive."


    "Well, you can do it yourself."


    Here Ding Li said, "I don''t like this man at all. I won''t take him with me." "I don''t think you have another chance, because I''ve decided to promise him." Tang Qi thinks that Donna''s affair is not just for her father''s revenge, but can take advantage of the opportunity to solve the Ding family''s affair, then the criminal group can be destroyed, so this matter must be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Ding Li had a gloomy face: "I don''t want to do this. You are willing to help Donna, but I don''t want to. It has nothing to do with me. Why do you make me pay so much?"


    Tang Qi said: "because you need to ask me to help you. If you want me to help you, this is my condition. If you agree, you can go with me. If you don''t agree, it''s OK." Ding Li is very angry in his heart. How dare you, Tang Qi, threaten me like this! It''s stupid of me to ask you to help me. It''s too much to ask me to share my property with others now! But there is no way, who let himself now


    is to ask for help, can only agree to his request, but he has secretly decided in his heart, must completely solve this matter. Just kill Tang Qi and that man!


    Only you know that place. You''ve been there countless times. It''s not difficult to design a trap there, so it should be successful. He smiles quietly: "OK, in that case, we''ll go with him."


    "Soon, the better. Get rid of this man first. " Tang Qi said.


    Ding Li said, "should I find the person who almost killed me?"


    "No, I believe that with me and Lin Tianfei, they won''t do anything to you."


    "In this case, I won''t participate in Wang Fuguo''s arrest. Since you are going to that place, I''ll go and prepare. Let''s start as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will let Ding Youkang be arrested for nothing. "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, no problem."


    Ding Li said a few words and left. He left quickly. He had a gloomy face all the way. He didn''t like being controlled or played by others! Tang Qi, I want you to pay what you should have!


    Tang Qi and Bai Su went back together. Bai Su didn''t speak on the way. Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? I seem to be in a bad mood. "


    "If you want to cooperate with the people who have harmed us, I will not be happy. But we''d better hurry up and find someone to catch us. Let''s go and have a look at what''s written on the business card. "


    She went to the business card in Tang Qi''s hand and wanted to know where Wang Fuguo was hiding. However, she was caught by Tang Qi in the palm of her hand and refused to let her grasp it. Angry Bai Su stamped her foot: "why don''t you show it to me?"


    "Because this place is not suitable for you?"


    "Is it a men''s bath?" She widened her eyes and said, "I''ve heard that many people hide in the bathhouse when they escape. They can eat and sleep here. Their identities are complex. Few people can register their real names.


    "It''s not a men''s bathhouse, it''s a place where women get together," Tang saidBai Su took a look at the card and said, "Oh, it''s a city that never sleeps! It''s still starlight. "


    It turned out that Wang Fuguo was hiding in a place called Xingguang entertainment city. No wonder it''s so hard to find. It turns out it''s mixed up with women. Bai Su wants to go, but Tang Qi refuses. "If a beautiful girl like you goes in, there will be a lot of trouble. I''ll call Donna and ask her to go with me. She has been looking for this person for many years, and her tragic experience is also because of her, so we must let her take revenge. "


    Now I know that Ding Youkang is the real boss behind the scenes, so this guy is not important to Tang Qi. Tang Qi just wants to help her solve her hatred as soon as possible.


    Bai Su said, "Oh, you take her with you?"


    "Yes, you go back first. I promise that a girl will not open her eyes and just walk with her head down, so that you can rest assured."


    "I don''t believe it. I''d better prepare for the company first, and then be prepared."


    "What preparation?


    Bai Su pulls Tang Qi to the hotel next to him. Tang Qi smiles: "Oh, you want to drain me, don''t you? Well, I think it''s good, too. "


    Bai Su pursed a smile: "you really want to be beautiful."


    "We haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s go!" Bai Su pulls Tang Qi forward and quickly comes to a hotel opposite the nightclub.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what do you think?"


    "I want to rest with you. Let''s go Bai Su pulls Tang Qi in and opens the room directly.


    As soon as he closed the door, he couldn''t wait to close it. As soon as Bai Su looked up, he saw Tang Qi''s wolf''s eyes. He blushed and spat: "are you a hungry wolf? It''s really hateful. "


    "Come on, it''s worth a lot of money. Let''s hurry up." Tang Qi pulls Bai Su forward.


    Bai Su said with a smile, "lie in bed first."


    ¡°ok¡£ Do you want to play something? I''m looking forward to it. " Bai Su smiles and says nothing. When Tang Qi falls down on the bed, Bai Su sits by the bed, grabs his shirt with one hand, sips a silver needle with the other hand, and places it in Tang Qi''s lower abdomen! After several direct stabs, Tang Qi felt a sharp pain somewhere, and his eyes turned black.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, the pain in about 30 seconds will be cured soon." Bai Su said that she had successfully put away the needle, and then stood up and straightened her hair with a smile on her face.


    Tang Qi said, "what did you do?" Bai Su said with a smile: "it''s very simple. If you want to go to a place like that, if you see many girls, they are too good-looking, and they are willing to throw themselves in their arms when they are alive, what should I do? It can only make you have no reflection for the time being. Rest assured, it''s only a few hours'' effect. I''ll seal your lower acupoints


    Tang Qi''s face had several black lines: "no! Are you going too far? "


    "That''s how I am! Anyway, you said that you won''t have any intimate behavior with other girls. Don''t you think it''s a pity? "


    "I thought you would drain me directly. Who thought you would use this method?"


    Bai Su said, "aren''t you very busy? I also hope you can get there as soon as possible, so I''ll use this direct method. Don''t worry. You''ll be fine soon. Don''t be depressed. I will support you spiritually. "


    Tang Qi depressed said: "you this also too ruthless." "Don''t do that. I''ll make it up to you when you come back." She said, sitting next to Tang Qi and kissing her ears, her lips rubbing his nose and kissing, like a kitten, let Tang Qi''s whole body like a kitten scratch. But it didn''t hurt at all. It was a numbness of intuition.


    But if you want to be intimate, you can''t be physical at all.


    "Look at your masterpiece. Now I can''t hold you."


    Bai Su said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. This kind of thing is also anxious for a while. Well, I''ll sleep here. You go! Don''t do anything here, or I''ll bite you to death! " She said and fell straight on the bed.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to leave, gave Donna a a call, she knew the matter, rushed to come..


    At this time, it''s already very late, and the Xinghui entertainment city is full of lights. It''s the busiest time of the day.


    A lot of cars are parked outside, and many people come in and out. As soon as they enter the hall, they can see the luxurious decoration, and many beautiful women in beautiful clothes. They all know that the people who enter here are not ordinary people, they are quite rich, so they are constantly flattering Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiles bitterly in his heart. I can''t do it. I can''t do it myself.

 Chapter 1196

    Tang Qi walks into the lobby, finds a place to sit and wait for Donna to come. Many women walk by Tang Qi, such as those with long cheongsam and legs, those wearing transparent skirts, and others sweep through Tang Qi. They are all curious about who this person is waiting for. One of them has a bracelet on his wrist, which is from the store. It was originally worn at will, but he knows the goods People know that this Agate Bead string is worth at least several million. It looks like a rich man.


    These women have experienced many battles. In addition, there are a lot of antique jade jewelry in southern Xinjiang. These people all know how to look at the goods and what the price of these jewelry and bracelets is.


    Several women know the market very well, so they all agree that Tang Qi is definitely a rich man. He is young and has a lot of money.


    Tang Qi was wondering why Donna came so late. As soon as he looked up, he saw several women walking this way with flattering smiles on their faces. His heart moved. What''s the matter? They all took a fancy to me?


    He said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, our elder brother asked me to come here to do business. I appreciate the kindness of all the beauties. Why don''t you all go back? I don''t have time to talk with you. When I''m finished, I''ll invite you to tea."


    "Cut! It turned out to be my younger brother. I really know how to make excuses. " All these women have changed their views on Tang Qi.


    Originally, they thought that this man was rich, but they thought that he was a follower. It was estimated that he had no money and left unhappily. Tang Qi smiles and looks at the direction of the door. What''s the matter with Donna? Is something wrong?


    At this time, he suddenly smelled a fragrant wind blowing. It turned out that another beautiful woman with long hair and big eyes came over, and Bai Nen''s little hand pressed directly on his knee. She had a seductive voice.


    "What are you waiting for here, sir?"


    Tang Qi glanced at the woman and was about to refuse. But found that this woman is really good, and the make-up is not strong, there is no dust on her face, giving people a sense of small jasper, it is rare.


    The woman gave him a soft smile: "what''s the matter? Are you waiting for someone?"


    "Yes, I''m waiting for a beauty." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Oh?" The beautiful woman''s eyes flashed: "have you been waiting for it?" Tang Qi said, "not yet. I don''t know when she will come." The woman thought he would say it''s you. This is a common means of molestation. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi answered his question conscientiously. In a moment, I felt like I was thrown on my head by a basin of cold water, and my face became very ugly.


    She stood up to go: "then you wait, I''ll excuse you first!" But she just walked a few steps and was stopped by Tang.


    "Wait a minute. You''ll leave later. I have something else to ask you." Tang Qi suddenly thought that since Wang Fuguo was hiding in the dark, maybe the woman inside would know the whereabouts of this man.


    The woman stood still and looked at Tang Qi, her tone was particularly cold. "If you want to ask something, just ask the lobby manager. I don''t care about such things."


    Unexpectedly, she was angry. Tang Qi said, "don''t be angry. I really have something important to ask you."


    "I''m just a romantic woman. There''s nothing I can give you. I think you''d better go to someone else. I can''t help you." When she finished, she twisted her waist and was about to leave. But did she just take a step? Her wrist was pulled by Tang Qi. She pulled her to her arms. She was full of warm fragrance and nephrite. Tang Qi couldn''t help but feel that this woman has a good figure! Who knows that when I just had the feeling of


    , I felt a sharp stabbing pain suddenly appeared in my lower abdomen and cried out in pain. "I wipe! I want my life! " Bai Su''s needling is not only unable to be intimate with others, but also a little bit of other thoughts. Tang Qi had already held the woman in her arms, but now she can only push the woman away. The woman thought she had unlimited charm, but he had taken the bait. Who knows, she still failed. She fell to one side, first of all Startled, and then face is all embarrassed and embarrassed, decisively pressed his shoulder and stood up.


    "Are you playing on purpose? Do you think you can bully me if you are rich? " She said angrily, "if you don''t like me, you can find someone else. Don''t bully people here. You bastard


    Tang Qi said: "of course not. You misunderstood me. I really have something to ask..." "Don''t talk nonsense! You just used so much strength to throw me aside. If you smash me on the ground and disfigure me, can you afford it? I''m so hungry. You and I have nothing to say. Hurry up! Why do I come across so many unfortunate things? " When she finished, she twisted her waist and left directly, feeling restless and confused.


    Tang Qi said behind her back, "sorry, I didn''t mean to. I hope you''ll forgive me, OK?" The woman didn''t care. She just walked quickly. Just at this time, a manager passed by and saw that the female staff was so angry with the guests. She stopped the woman and said, "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter with you? I don''t know why we treat our guests like thisDo you think of customers as andI! Go and apologize He said in a cold voice.


    "No!" Jiaojiao is very angry: "I just don''t want to apologize to him, he is a villain! Why should I apologize? "


    "What did you say? How dare you say that to the guests? Don''t you want to do it, miss? "


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it. I don''t want to do it for a long time. I''ll resign from now on. Goodbye The woman turned to go out, but was stopped by the man, his hand to pull her to the side of a room inside drag in.


    Jiaojiao screamed in horror: "help, someone is crying..." Who knows not to finish, he was behind his hands covered his mouth, the door also closed.


    When Tang Qi saw that all the people around him were calm, it was as if he had never seen such a scene. It should be that he often encountered such a situation. Tang Qi was a little worried about the woman''s affairs, so he went over.


    The man at the door stopped Tang Qi and said, "you can''t go in."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to them. He gave them a slap in the heart. All of them were shocked by the current and fainted. Tang Qi opened the door and saw it.


    At this time to see two people close to stand, the man''s face showed a grim smile: "smelly girl, I see you are used to arrogance, do not know where the environment is now!"


    "What did you say? I don''t want to work. Can''t I go? I didn''t sell myself to you. When I came here, you said you could leave in ten months! "


    "You''re very interesting, miss. You''ll leave in ten months? Are you wrong about the contract? "


    Jiaojiao was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Even if you want to go, you have to pay off the debt."


    "I don''t owe you money!" Jiaojiao remembers to scream: "what are you going to do? I''m not in debt! I just want to make some money here! " "Ha ha, I''m afraid you forgot to sign the contract before. You have to work here for ten years. If you dare to leave ahead of time, you have to pay millions of compensation. If you pay, you can''t stay here. If you can''t pay, you can only stay here!" The man said with a smile.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Jiaojiaoqi''s chest is in violent bullying: "what''s the contract? Why do I want to sign a ten-year contract? I didn''t see that it was written ten months..."


    "And then, who makes you not understand foreign language? I''m sorry, Miss Jiaojiao. If you want to be so impulsive all the time, I won''t forgive you. Go to apologize to this gentleman and accompany her well, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    The woman was so angry that she was about to cry: "what''s this? I don''t want to be here for ten years. Go to hell! " She was about to give him a slap, but she was caught by the wrist.


    "Smelly girl, what''s your situation now? You dare to fight with us. I''ll teach you a good lesson! You don''t want to. I''ll make you a rotten peach today. You''ll have to get up? " When he finished, he threw the women on the sofa and forced them to be rude one by one.


    Tang Qi was very surprised. When he saw the woman''s appearance just now, he thought she was very experienced. Who knew she was a pure girl, but if so, why did he seduce himself just now?


    At this time, Jiaojiao cried: "help! Come on, you''re a jerk, and you''ll have a retribution! "


    "Even if I have retribution, you''re finished. I''ll enjoy it first."


    "Let me go! I''d rather die than let you take advantage of it


    "Ha ha, I see you die, many women say so, but in the end it''s not good!" The man reached for her wrist and bit her around the neck. When a woman closes her eyes, she feels disgusted. Just when she thinks that she is going to be bullied by this person, she only feels that her heavy weight is gone. She is very surprised. After opening her eyes, she sees the guest she just mentioned grabbing him by the shoulder and throwing him on the floor.


    The man said, "who are you? What do you want to do? Come on! Come on, somebody


    Tang Qi said, "who are you? Those guys outside are all knocked out. You don''t have any men outside. It''s strange. Have a good sleep. "


    "My God! Where do you come from and what do you do? " "Why should I tell you?" Tang Qi finished and hit him on the chest.

 Chapter 1197

    Although Tang Qi only used three parts of her strength, she was big enough for this man. She was about to be beaten to spit blood. She fainted and fell to the ground. As soon as Tang Qi looked up, she saw that Jiaojiao had already got up. She was scarlet eyed, grabbed a bottle of wine beside the table, and hit the table. The liquid in her eyes splashed all over the floor, and the room was full of wine Taste, she took the broken glass in her hand to go over, also don''t talk with Tang Qi, directly inserted in the man''s pants.


    Puchi! The man who had fainted screamed and began to twitch. Jiao Jiao did not speak, and continued to assassinate her with the stained glass: "I will abolish you! I think you still bully women? "


    Tang Qi said, "you are really cruel. Well, if it''s going to be stabbed, it''s going to be bleeding. This man is going to die. "


    "He''d better die soon!" Jiaojiao gritted her teeth and said, "this man has ruined my life!"


    "Let''s go." Although Tang Qi has some doubts, she pulls Jiaojiao out. When Jiaojiao sees several people falling outside, she looks back at Tang Qi and says, "are you the one who killed these people?"


    "Yes, I am, aren''t I?"


    Jiaojiao thought about it and said, "do me a favor. Is that all right? "


    "Yes, but not now. If something like this happens now, it''s impossible to stay here." Tang Qi said and pulled Jiaojiao to leave quickly. Someone stopped Jiaojiao at the door and didn''t want her to go out, but Tang Qi corona her.


    Two people run out, Jiao Jiao long breath, and then look back at the direction of the entertainment city, do not know what to think.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want me to help you get out of here?"


    Jiaojiao said: "I know I can''t. Even if I leave now, the other party won''t let me go. I''ll be hunted down. I don''t know what to do. Now I''ve signed a contract. I''ll work for ten years... " She could not help crying when she finished.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ve heard the conversation between you and him just now. Don''t worry."


    "But are you going against the entertainment city? I don''t want to hurt you. These people are hard to deal with! And the boss behind this entertainment city is the Ding family. Who can deal with this man in the whole southern Xinjiang? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Tang Qi said: "since I''m willing to help you, I won''t care about it. I''ll help you


    "But aren''t you wanted to see someone?" Tang Qi nodded: "yes, I doubt if something happened to her now?" She didn''t show up on time for the things Mingming had agreed with Donna before, and she was so concerned about revenge. If it wasn''t for something wrong, I would never have thought of anything else. He called Donna with his mobile phone, but he didn''t turn it on all the time. Tang Qi was more sure that something was wrong.


    I just don''t know where the accident happened, where I live, or on my way here, or even when I arrived? Nine times out of ten, it''s Wang Fuguo who will do it. If it''s in his hands, it won''t be good.


    Jiaojiao asked, "what are you thinking about? You look terrible. "


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "I''ll do you a favor, and you''ll do me a favor. My friend suspects that she was caught by a man hidden here. Can you help me find her? If you can help me get her out, I''ll give you the money. "


    Since this woman is reluctant to stay here, she must be short of money. No matter what the reason is, Tang Qi can help her by giving him money. I believe Jiaojiao will be willing to.


    Sure enough, when Tang Qi gave the money, Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up: "thank you, sir! I really need money, otherwise I won''t come here to make this kind of money, and I''m worried that my boyfriend will know. "


    "Ah? Do you have a boyfriend? " Tang Qi frowned. "Yes, I''m here because my boyfriend''s business is not going well and he owes a lot of money, so I want to support him. I don''t want him to know. I''ll feel guilty. " She bowed her head and said, "I feel sorry for his trust, too. He thought I was out shopping


    doing a part-time job." Tang Qixin said, this woman is really simple enough. If you help him make such money, aren''t you afraid that he still dislikes you while spending money? If he can''t get rich all the time, you have to do it all the time. If he can get rich, sooner or later, he will abandon you. It''s really a stupid woman


    , she looks so beautiful, and she even likes a little white face.


    But now he''s not in the mood to think about it. He''s talking about Wang Fuguo''s appearance.


    "You haven''t met this man? His identity is a manager level figure in Ding''s company. I believe it''s hidden here, and the treatment is absolutely not bad. "


    Jiaojiao thought about it and said, "although I didn''t see this man, I remember something! Maybe I can help you. "


    "Tell me about it." Jiaojiao looks around and takes Tang Qi to tell her what she has seen and heard. It turns out that two or three days ago, she hid in a dark place to smoke and make up. At this time, inadvertently, she saw a woman sneaking to the seventh floor of the top floor. Jiaojiao''s heart moved, and she hid becauseThis woman looks pretty good, but her clothes are very conservative. At first sight, she is not a girl here. She was walking in front with a telephone in her hand. The conversation inside is very interesting.


    At that time, the woman said, "now I''m myself. No one is following me." After a while, she said, "since it''s decided by my husband, of course I have to be obedient. Don''t worry, you can stay here for three or five years."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really a little suspicious, and then what?" "Then the woman went to the seventh floor, which used to be the resting place for the manager and others. But last month, there was a short circuit in the circuit, and the upper floor caught fire. It was not a serious fire, but it could not be operated any more, so the experience made the upper floor crazy directly


    no one was allowed to go up. I believe it must be hidden on it, but because we are not qualified to go up, we have never been there


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Alas! No, I can''t. what if I get caught in this way? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''ve never been afraid of this. Even if I''m found, I won''t be caught. You wait for me here." "Do you go by yourself?"


    "Of course! You must be arrested now. Are you not afraid to be arrested? "


    The woman bit her lip and looked at Tang Qi. At this time, more than a dozen people came out of the restaurant''s computer. They were all thugs here. They were still shouting: "smelly girl is disrespectful to manager Liu. Hurry to catch her!"


    "That''s too much. This woman wants to die."


    Jiao Jiao trembled all over: "it''s looking for me. That person is manager Liu!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. You go into the hotel opposite and wait for me." Tang Qi rushes in directly.


    At this time, manager Liu had been helped out. His trousers were covered with blood and his face was pale. He trembled all over at every step of his action. In his mouth, he scolded a lot of ugly words: "cheap woman, I must scratch your skin and cramp!" Tang Qi had no way to cover himself, and there was no place to hide, so he walked directly. Manager Liu is swearing. As soon as he looks up, he sees Tang Qi walking in front of him. He thinks about it and points to Tang Qi''s back: "catch him! He''s with the bitches


    These people swarmed in, but Tang Qi got on the elevator in no hurry, pressed the close button to shut them all out.


    These people smashed the elevator hard: "open the door! Son of a bitch, are you here to make a mess? "


    Manager Liu looked at the floor he went to: "fourth floor! He went to the fourth floor and got him back as soon as possible. " Tang Qi went out from the fourth floor and ran up the safety stairs. The top floor was exactly the same as Jiaojiao said. The door was closed, and there were some charred marks on the wall. It should be that there was a fire. The door here has been burned and deformed, with a lock on it and a note on it: no passage.


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then pressed his hand on the door. The electric current on his hand passed by. The door creaked and wanted to move. He fell directly from the door frame. Tang Qi held it with his hand and gently put it on the ground. He swaggered in.


    The corridor was full of dust, and no one came for a long time. After Tang Qi went in, he felt his heart beat faster. He had a feeling that there was someone here. In a room at the end of the corridor, giggling was a woman.


    "This girl is really good. Do you like him very much?"


    "I like a ghost! But because her father almost hurt me and she wants to hurt me, I must catch her. " It''s really the man''s voice. Wang Fuguo is here!


    As he walked, Tang Qi clenched his fist. When the door was pushed open, Wang Fuguo was holding the unconscious Donna''s clothes. He didn''t look happy. He had a knife in his hand and was ready to cut her throat.


    Followed by a long particularly gorgeous woman, a face excited looking at this side, facial features described and Jiaojiao said almost, it is estimated that the woman she met is her.


    The woman said, "what a pity that you just killed me?"


    "You''re right. I''ll play first and then kill!" He said that he was going to press on the woman.


    Tang Qigang is about to do it. Suddenly, a surprising scene happens. Donna suddenly reaches out a hand, and some white smoke comes out of the animal''s heart and directly hits his face.


    Wang Fuguo covers his eyes, screams and falls on Donna.


    Donna grabs his knife neatly. It''s just a few knives on his shoulder and face. Wang Fuguo screams in pain. The woman behind her screams and grabs Donna''s shoulder. She is stopped by Tang Qi: "why meddle in your own business? You can sleep here for a while." "Ah! Who are you? "

 Chapter 1198

    Women have no time to understand what''s going on, they directly passed out.


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that Donna had stood up and attacked Wang Fuguo all the time. However, although Wang Fuguo couldn''t see clearly and was injured, he was still very strong. He grabbed a sofa cushion and fought with her.


    "Go away! Bitch, why do you always pester me


    Donna gritted her teeth and said, "do you mean I''m a bitch? What are you? My father and you are friends. How can you kill him? How big your face is, you can''t live in this world "If you don''t do it for yourself, I can''t help it. Who asked him to meddle in his business? I can only do it like this!" He said, smashing the mat in Donna''s direction: "I''m just a minion. I''m just a leftover. Why bother me? You and your father are so stupid


    "Shut up! If you kill my father and say that, I will kill you! " Donna dodged his sofa cushion and stabbed the knife directly into his heart, quick and vicious: "I want you to pay for my father''s life!" But Wang Fuguo just stood there and didn''t understand. At the critical moment, Tang Qi suddenly took her hand and grasped her wrist. The knife stopped a few centimeters away from him. Donna remembered to kick Tang Qi''s knee: "what are you doing? Why don''t you let me take revenge?


    who will help you


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t be so impulsive. Just calm down. I said how I can''t see you all the time. It turns out that you''ve broken in by yourself."


    "So what! I''ve been tortured for revenge. I''m still suffering from cold poison. I don''t know when I will die. Every time I attack him, it''s the last time. I''ll try my best to kill him! "


    "You can''t kill him. He''s just a nobody. It''s useless. Even if he dies, he won''t stop others from committing crimes. Your business is still unsuccessful. You just killed him, but you stopped some clues. It''s not worth the loss. " "Don''t talk. I''m different from you. I don''t care about national righteousness. I don''t care about anything. I just want to kill him and get revenge. " She said that she would rush forward again, but she was stopped by Tang Qi. At the same time, he went back and pointed at the center of the guy''s eyebrows, Wang Fuguo


    yelled and spread out on the sofa.


    Donna''s eyes were red: "what are you going to do, Tang Qi? Why is this so? Even if you go to check other people''s words, you will certainly get something. Why do you have to embarrass me? Please, let me take revenge


    "I know you want revenge, but it''s important to keep your own life first."


    Donna said hastily, "what are you talking about? I don''t know what kind of mess you''re talking about." Tang Qi said, "look what''s in his clothes." As he said this, he tore off his clothes directly. When Donna saw what was inside, she immediately took a breath. It turned out that there was a gold wire armour in his heart. It was specially made. After it was pierced into it, not only did she have nothing to do, but several steel needles would burst out from the gold wire armour and stabbed the person to death.


    "How can How could that be Tang Qi said: "it''s necessary to be defensive. Have you forgotten how you fell into the trap last time? If you''re not careful, you''ll be the one who''s going to get the worst of it. Listen to me Just now Tang Qi saw that although Wang Fuguo had always been a loser, he was calm and seemed to have been luring him into doing it by himself, so he knew well that he would not let her do it. It really saved her life. "That''s too much! I''ll kill him now! " She said that she wanted to stab him in the neck again. There was no obstacle here, so she could kill him directly. Last time, because all his blood and meridians had been transferred, she just cut off his head to make you arrogant. I don''t believe you can live like this! Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know you hate him to the bone, but you should also understand what I said just now. Ding Youkang was the last boss of that incident, not him. Even if you kill him, your father will not close his eyes. You might as well keep his dog''s life and let him do it first, and see what else you are doing behind his back. "


    "But it''s a long night. Who knows what''s going to happen? Tang Qi, I''m terminally ill now. I may be dying. I can''t help but avenge my father. I''ll die in my grave. " Donna remembers crying. Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "listen to me, you''re OK! We''ll catch him and find evidence. When the evidence is clear, he can be fixed on the pillar of shame and never turn over. If you kill him now, you can only say that it''s because of some love affairs. After all, this place is not a good girl.


    will come. Ding Youkang won''t admit it at that time, and you can''t help your father rectify his name. "


    Donna was very reluctant, but Tang Qi thought well, so he could only agree. Tang Qi grabbed Wang Fuguo and carried him on his back and walked out: "where''s this woman?"


    "It''s no use. I just listened to their conversation. The woman was arranged by the nightclub to help him. She didn''t know anything. Just throw it here. " "All right." Tang Qi takes another look at the woman, and then takes Donna with him. As soon as he goes out, he sees the people of the nightclub rushing up. Manager Liu has just looked around and found out that the people didn''t go to the fourth floor, but someone found that the door of the top floor was broken, and immediately put the door on the top floorManager Liu was so scared that he went to the top floor! If my husband knew, I would die? Clearly said not to leak out, he also can''t care about the pain on the body, with his hands up in a mess, see Tang Qi He gnash his teeth.


    "What kind of person are you? You should hurry to do this!" "What the hell are you asking him? I don''t even know Jiaojiao! I''m Tang Qi. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. Go back and tell Mr. Jia, Wang Fuguo, I''ll take it away. Goodbye Tang Qi''s exposure of identity is also to let Ding Youkang let Jiaojiao go. This woman is innocent. Don''t be chased because


    you saved her life. When manager Liu heard Tang Qi''s name, he immediately trembled. It turned out that this man was the famous one What about this? Now my husband is at the police station talking about the smuggling at the wharf, but he is not here, and the man he gave me was robbed by Tang Qi in this way. Isn''t that reasonable? He turned around and said to his men, "you can''t let him go. Catch him! I''ll give you three hundred thousand for each of you. "" yes, we know! " These people heard that as long as they were arrested, they would have money to take. All of them immediately became energetic and rushed over one by one to arrest people. But who was Tang Qi and how could he let them stand on the good side? In a few moments, they flew away and came to Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu''s forehead was cold and sweaty: "I I''m a patient. You won''t kill me. "


    "Of course. Go away, let me go. " Tang Qiping said quietly.


    "No, you still have this man with you..." "I''m sorry." Tang Qi said suddenly kick between his legs, Donna heard a scream, this guy was directly kicked by Tang Qi fainted in the past, pain almost mouth foaming. The rest of the people dare not come over and watch Tang Qi lead Donna to leave.


    After walking out of the nightclub, Donna sighed: "you saved me again today. I knew I couldn''t do anything myself. But for you, I would have died a long time ago. Thank you. "


    "No, you''re smart. Don''t belittle yourself,. It''s just that you''ve been thinking about revenge in your heart, so you''ll be more anxious. You can''t see clearly. You should be careful not to be hoodwinked. "


    "I see. Where are you going? "


    "Go to Jiaojiao. The clue I just knew was from this woman. I have to thank her." Donna nods, and they enter the opposite hotel. Jiaojiao is hiding in the toilet. After receiving Tang Qi''s call, she comes out. She looks nervous. It turns out that several groups of people have come in to find someone in such a short time. If it wasn''t for her hiding in the toilet, she would be arrested.


    "I''ll take you back," Tang said


    "Well, I''m hungry and want to eat." Donna said.


    Jiao Jiao bit her lip and said, "I want to eat, too."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. I''ll treat you to food."


    "And this man." Donna pointed to Wang Guofu on his back. "Let''s go together." Tang Qi grabs him and takes two girls to visit a nearby restaurant. He orders a few bowls of noodles, fried rice and dumplings. The two girls are really hungry and have a big bite to eat. They have no reserve at all. Wang Fuguo on one side didn''t wake up all the time and leaned over there motionless


    .


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I haven''t eaten for several days?"


    "I''ve been thinking about how to kill this man, how can I have time to eat." Said Donna.


    Jiao Jiao also said, "I need to keep fit and can''t eat."


    "What did your boyfriend say?" "Yes, he said, men don''t like fat woman. If I eat more, he will say. You also order so many pasta. If he sees me, he will tell me." Although he is very strict with himself, Jiaojiao still looks happy when she mentions him


    .


    Donna frowned at her. "Your boyfriend asked you to do something over there?"


    "No, he didn''t know! I''m here because his business is in trouble. " Jiaojiao is in a hurry to explain.


    Tang Qi said: "I can''t see him. How can we not listen to him like a good man?"


    "No! You are young and beautiful. Don''t look like such a person. " "But I I''ve decided to marry him. " Jiaojiao''s face is all red and shy.

 Chapter 1199

    Listen to Jiao Jiao''s meaning, this man is called a Jun, 30 years old. They met from a bar. At that time, Jiao Jiao was playing with her classmates over there, while a Jun was already the manager of the company. She was handsome, but Jiao Jiao was a young lady who had never been in touch with such a man before. She was soon fascinated and confirmed their relationship. Ah Jun gave her a lot of delicious, fun, toys, clothes and jewelry, which was very good for her, but the sweet life didn''t last long. Ah Jun told Jiaojiao that there was something wrong with her business, I''m afraid it''s impossible to give Jiaojiao a good life, hoping to share with her.


    Jiaojiao said hastily, "no! I can''t be with you in adversity, I can''t be with you in wealth! I''d like to be with you. "


    "But now I''m like this..."


    "Never mind. I''ll be with you." Jiaojiao said: "don''t worry. I''ll find a part-time worker to help you pay off your debts. We are thinking about getting married. I think everything is for a lifetime."


    Ah Jun was very moved. She hugged Jiao Jiao directly, and her tears were all left. In this way, Jiao Jiao began to look for a job, but she didn''t suffer, and she didn''t have any work experience, so she didn''t find a good job after looking for a long time.


    Later, ah Jun said, "now I owe nearly one million yuan. I don''t know what to do. I''d better break up with you, or one day the debt collection company will be dead. " "No, I can''t leave you!" Jiaojiao has been completely addicted to that man, so she found a friend and finally found a job here. She feels that two people are together, regardless of each other, willing to help him make money, but she didn''t expect that there would be a problem when signing the contract. It was clearly scheduled for ten months, who knows it was a ten-year contract!


    "I''m really in pain! Now there''s something like this. If you don''t let people go and find me, I don''t know how to face ah Jun! " Jiao Jiao choked up and couldn''t eat any more.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, just coldly looking at the traffic outside the window. I don''t care about him at all.


    And Donna said, "I don''t know how much money you give ah Jun?"


    "Thirty thousand a month. I''m not sure. Less in the first month. "


    Tang Qi said, "he didn''t doubt you? There''s no reaction when I take your money? "


    "No! I said my performance was good, and he was very moved when he got the money. " Jiaojiao said in a hurry: "why do you say that? Are you pregnant with him? I don''t think it''s the same kind of person all of a sudden. "


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know what the witness can attract you, but it seems that he doesn''t really like you. Otherwise, he won''t doubt how the girl who slapped her face actually transferred the money to support him and the company?"


    "Yes, I think he''s just playing dumb. He''s just a white faced, soft eater. " Donna said it directly.


    Jiaojiao said in a hurry: "you are using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. He is not!"


    At this time, Wang Fuguo, who had been in a coma, suddenly hummed: "what a fool! There is such a fool in the world. I really convinced you!"


    Tang Qimei head a pick: "this and you have nothing to do with it, why are you so excited?"


    "I said it because I didn''t like this stupid woman."


    Donna kicked him under the seat and said, "you murderer, what do you have to say. What a fool


    "Don''t beat me here! As I said, you just don''t believe that I didn''t kill your father. It was the man behind me who killed him. It was Ding Youkang who did it! "


    "Didn''t you tell him that he would go well? You and my father are friends


    He nodded: "you are right, I have nothing to say about this, but you say I killed your father, not the truth! I just want to live. I didn''t mean to Wang Fuguo said helplessly, looking as if he was still wronged. Tang Qike doesn''t like this: "ha ha, what you say seems to be true, but don''t forget, are you the one who tried to kill Donna twice? If I hadn''t arrived in time, your friend''s daughter would have been killed by you. What''s the difference between you and the beast? " After Tang Qi said that, this guy didn''t say anything anymore. He bowed his head, looked ashamed and angry, and said, how could I be so unlucky that I could succeed twice, but I lost to Tang Qi in the end. How could I escape temporarily? I can''t die here! Jiaojiao stood up and went to the toilet, because she didn''t know the grudge between these people. When she heard what they said, she felt that it was inconvenient for her to attend, so she left.


    "I went to make up and I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, we can go when you come back." Tang Qi said.


    "Don''t talk about this shameless person first," said Donna. "Talk about Jiaojiao first."


    "Ha ha, what can we do? It''s cold. Find out who this person really is, and then you can succeed. ".


    "How could it be so easy for this man to expose himself? Even if you torture, he told the truth, but behind, or will use rhetoric to deceive JiaojiaoAt this time, Wang Fuguo said, "I''ll help you."


    "I don''t need you! Mind your own business Donna was so angry when she saw him that she gave him a kick in the knee. His high-heeled shoes were very sharp, but now it''s even worse.


    Wang Fuguo frowned and looked at her: "what I said is true. I know ah Jun and I will let you know who he is. Just let me go. "


    Tang Qi said: "you have committed many evils and killed Donna''s father. How can I spare you? You just stay honest, and what are you doing here. Think about your grave here. "


    But Wang Fuguo didn''t want to die. He lived a good life. Why did he want to die? And he thought he was an accomplice, so he firmly said: "give me a chance! I will prove that I am a good man. "


    Tang Qiyi laughs: "are you a good person? Are you kidding?"


    "I mean it! Please! I really know ah Jun. I can help Jiao Jiao vent her anger and arrest Ding Youkang. I have evidence of his crime. I just ask you to let me go! "


    Tang Qiyi Leng, looking at Wang Fuguo, said: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. I promise I didn''t lie. You gave me a chance..." Tang Qixin said that it would be a good idea if we could use this person to really help us catch this asshole. But before he spoke, Donna called out, "no! Don''t worry about it, Tang Qi. My father is the one who died. You are not qualified to help me down. I say no, I just can''t! " Donna is very nervous. She is afraid that Tang Qi agrees to his request. She has been working hard for so many years to get revenge. But does Tang Qi want to let this man go? Your efforts are not in vain?


    Tang Qi said: "well, I''ll think about it. In fact, his conditions are good. We want to catch Ding Youkang as soon as possible. It can really solve a big problem. Your father''s real enemy is..."


    Donna had suddenly stood up: "no! If you let him go like this, I won''t let you go! Nothing he said is true, I can''t believe him


    Seeing that Donna was so stubborn, Tang Qi had to give up and said to Wang Fuguo, "do you know how much he hates you?"


    "I know. I''m willing to make a little compensation. Please let me go."


    Tang Qi looks at Donna and thinks about how to persuade her.


    Donna''s hand held the chopsticks and her brain spun for a while. Then she said, "are you really willing to help us destroy the Ding family?"


    "It''s true! What I don''t want is that they have been doing bad things and forced me to go into the water. I didn''t get much of the real benefits, but I have to take it as a black pot. Once it is found out, the last person to die can only be me. I don''t want to die in such a muddle headed way! "


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. I want to see how you do it. "


    "Well, thank you, niece!"


    Donna snorted, "you don''t have to call me niece. We''re still enemies. Come on, how do you do it? "


    "Yes." Wang Fuguo lowered his voice and said, "ah Jun and I really know each other. He is a coachman. It''s a pimp. "


    "Ah?" Both Tang Qi and Donna were in a daze. Unexpectedly, this man is really not a good bird.


    Ah Jun also went to Wang Fuguo before. He said that he was the red man around Mr. Ding and should find a beautiful woman. All the beauties around him were beautiful. It''s hard to forget any of them. "I was very busy at that time, so I didn''t talk to him. I''m bored to death, but it''s clear to a Jun that he''s either a company experience or a villain who specializes in seducing girls. I think this coquettish is just his prey. First, he colludes with each other and gives a little favor to him. Then, when a woman falls in love with him, it starts. "


    Tang Qi said, "do you want him to expose himself in front of Jiao Jiao?"


    "Yes, I''ll call him now. You can wait and watch the play."


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance to do well."


    At this time, Jiaojiao came quickly, with a nervous look on her face: "ah Jun just called and said that he was urged by the creditor. I want to send him some money!"


    "How much?"


    "He said 500000, but I only have tens of thousands."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "where did you get the money? Have you lost your job?" "I made tips the other day." Jiaojiao said, "I''m a special drinker. Sometimes we don''t have to hand in the tips. So I stole a little. Oh, there is also a jade card, which is said to be very valuable. You can help me to have a look. "

 Chapter 1200

    Jiaojiao said, taking out a platinum chain from her neck, on which is a jade plate the size of a child''s palm. She handed it to Tang Qi and asked him to help identify it: "I know you are a capable person. You can see the price, right? Help me to have a look. The customer said that if they can sell well, they''d better sell for more than 100000 yuan. If you can, you can help ah Jun. " She looks at Tang Qi expectantly. Tang Qi took it over. He didn''t care, because the jade ornaments are rampant now. They are sold everywhere, and the quality is also uneven. Needless to say, antique shops. Even the jade wares sold by the regular banks are counterfeit. Even that day, Tang Qi attended the Ding''s auction and saw the clothes of the ladies Most of the jade and jewelry are fake, but they don''t know it. So this time, Tang Qi didn''t take a lot of interest in the jade brand that Jiaojiao took out, but it was just a gift for a wine girl. It was not worth seeing at all. Who knows, when he held it in his hand, Tang Qi Yi let out a sound, and the hints in his mind shocked the whole people.


    this is a piece of jade that combines yellow and white. It looks ordinary, but it''s not surprising It''s the texture of jade, but it''s the water jade in the glass, and it seems to be formed naturally, almost without any trace of artificial carving.


    The pattern on the jade plate also contains yellow jade, which is very natural and comfortable to hold.


    Jiaojiao said, "no, is this jade a good thing?"


    "Yes! It''s a good thing. " Tang Qi told the truth: "I don''t know who that person is?" "I don''t know. How can people in our profession know their real names? It''s just a matter of one night. I only remember this man with a big beard and a northern accent. He said, "look at me, I''m pathetic. It''s not like I''m in this business. Let me redeem myself with this jade card." Said Jiao Jiao.


    Tang Qi said, "really? This person is still nice to you. "


    "I don''t know how much this jade brand is worth? Can you tell me? " Jiaojiao said carefully.


    Tang Qi said: "if you sell it like this, you can sell it for about 300000. If you can get it at the auction, you can sell it for about 800000 at least." Jiaojiao was surprised. She didn''t expect that this thing was so valuable. At the same time, she also wondered why this person gave him such a good thing. She only met once, and there was no communication since then. She didn''t even have a phone number. Did he give me something worth hundreds of thousands so generously?


    "That''s so much!" Donna was surprised and said, "why do you want to find out the difference?" Without waiting for Tang Qi to say Hu, Wang Fuguo on one side said, "this is the rule of the business, because if the auction house considers not only the value of the jade itself, but also its historical significance. Tang Qi said that, I''m afraid it''s something else that can be


    remembered for this jade brand?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "exactly, because this jade plate was the dowry of a princess named Yuzhen in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty." There is little written on the princess''s Classics. It is not a royal woman, but the daughter of a general under Wu Sangui''s command. Later, Wu Sangui''s head portrait appeared in the Qing Dynasty, and the general naturally surrendered. The Qing government was afraid of Wu Sangui''s ability and adopted a soft policy. At the same time, it differentiated his


    subordinates, transferred the general to the capital, and sealed his daughter Yuzhen Princess.


    The great general died suddenly within three years after he entered the capital. The cause of his death was unknown. His daughter married a noble son of the Qing Dynasty. Of course, she had to do enough in face. She was given a rich dowry. The jade medal was given to the princess by the Empress Dowager.


    In addition to exquisite carving, it is also because of such a period of history that the price of this jade brand will rise. If you add this story when you are shooting and buying, you will get a good price, but the value of jade brand is about 300000.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, everyone nodded. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi knew so much!


    Jiaojiao said, "who are you? Why such a history? "


    Tang Qiyi laughs, "I''m a professional." I can''t say that I''m hungry in my mind.


    Jiaojiao thought about it, and then said, "if so, could you please find an auction house? If you sell this jade brand, you can solve ah Jun''s debt problem now!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "are you being silly? What''s so good about this man that you are willing to give him the only valuable thing? If I were you, I''d rather keep this jade card for myself in exchange for money, at least eat and drink well. "


    "No! I can''t do that. How pathetic is ah Jun now? I can''t let him suffer. "


    Donna can''t help but say: "you are really stupid. He is a liar originally. He just wants you to be a big head. You are totally cheated!"


    "No!" Jiaojiao stood up and said, "you are all liars! You are envious of my good relationship with him. You want to break us up and give me the jade card. I''ll tell him about it myself! " She said to Tang Qi to extend a hand, signal to want to return jade card.Tang Qi and others, after listening to Jiao Jiao''s words, all feel that this woman is really incurable, so confused! So wholeheartedly want to please this Jun, no matter what his identity is. No matter what kind of business he does, it''s too easy to cheat. Tang Qi said: "don''t forget that the nightclub is still chasing you now. If you leave like this, you will be arrested without our help. At least you will be severely beaten. You may be directly disfigured or even die. Do you think your ah Jun can protect you? He just


    will throw you out. "


    "No!" Jiaojiao bit her lips and said in a trembling voice, "he won''t, he will take me away."


    Donna shook her head helplessly: "there are always such women in the world."


    "Don''t mind my business. I don''t know you. Don''t mind your own business!" Wang Fuguo on one side snorted and said, "this woman is still dead. She''s too lazy to care. But now her life is in Tang Qi''s hands. She really can''t say anything more. She can only eat with her head down. Originally, Tang Qi didn''t buy food for her, but because Jiao Jiao was upset and almost didn''t eat, he just took Jiao Jiao''s food Come and have a big meal.


    Donna took a look at him and snorted. She didn''t care about him. If only you choked to death, don''t worry about me and Tang Qi because you still have to fight.


    Here, Tang Qi said, "I won''t give you jade."


    "How can you do that? I just asked you to help me identify what the price is, and you robbed it? Don''t you know that''s the only hope? " Jiaojiaoqi tears are down, and feel very wronged.


    But Tang Qi said calmly: "let''s make a bet. You come with us. If you find out that this man is mean and shameless, you will apologize to me. How about breaking up with him? " He said, shaking which jade card in his hand.


    Jiaojiao said, "what if I''m right?"


    "I''ll apologize to you, and then I''ll buy this jade chops for a million dollars, so that your husband can have enough money."


    "Really? A million "That''s right." Tang Qi said: "in addition, I will help you to contact the contract of that nightclub. You have to be obedient, OK? If you want to take this jade card now, I don''t care about your business. After all, we met by chance. I have a lot of things to do, and I don''t have time to be with you. "


    Jiaojiao thought about it and bit her lips and said, "I know. I''ll bet once. I believe he''s a good man. Ah Jun will help me prove to you that he loves me!"


    "I hope so. I also want to see the drama of lovers getting married." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Jiaojiao sits down. She always feels pity and contempt in Tang Qi''s eyes. She treats her boyfriend badly, but she firmly believes that he is a good man!


    Here Tang Qi made a finger ring: "OK, you don''t want to eat, Wang Fuguo, call."


    "I see."


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "don''t talk from now on. Since you have agreed to the gambling agreement, you should abide by the rules of the game. Otherwise, it doesn''t count."


    Jiao Jiao pressed her lips and nodded: "I know, I just don''t speak."


    Wang Fuguo picked up the phone to call ah Jun, and even played the voice, a very confident expression. Soon the other party answered, Jiao Jiao''s face turned pale, because his voice was very relaxed and pleasant. Where was it like the pain and helplessness when someone was collecting debts just now?


    "It''s Mr. Wang. I haven''t seen you these days. Where are you getting rich? I thought you forgot all the little girls here. Unexpectedly, you called me on your own initiative! "


    The voice is so frivolous and cheap that it''s not a good thing to hear!


    Wang Fuguo took a look at Jiaojiao on the opposite side and continued: "I''ve fallen in love with a girl who works for you. I want you to introduce her to me. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Yes! Is it not an honor for Mr. Wang to see that girl? If I had, I would have sent it to my door. I don''t know who is so lucky? "


    "His name is Jiao Jiao."


    "Jiaojiao?" The other party was stunned, and then said: "why do you want to find her?"


    "Why, can''t I find this woman? I hear she has a good relationship with you. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wang is really joking. This girl is not that kind of woman." Jiaojiao''s heart moved and said that he loved me and would never give up sending me out. Now he is very angry and obviously doesn''t like me being humiliated!

 Chapter 1201

    Jiaojiao''s face is getting better. He must love me and won''t let me do such dirty things.


    But Wang Fuguo said: "I just know that she is not the kind of woman that she wants. This woman is now drinking with her. I look at her beautiful country, so I want to pack it for a period of time. Don''t worry, I will give you the highest price."


    "But she''s just offended people, run away, looking for her everywhere." Ah Jun said. This words, Jiaojiao almost cry out, by the side of Donna quickly covered her mouth, don''t let her make a sound, if let him find something wrong, it''s not good! Jiaojiao, on the other hand, tears come down with a brush. As Tang Qi said, this person already knows what he is doing and even monitors his every move!


    Wang Fuguo sneered: "I heard that she is my girlfriend. Why did you sell her to the entertainment city?" Ah Jun said with a smile: "what you said is that even if I don''t have any taste, I won''t be with a cheap woman. If I get married with her and meet friends in the future, how shameful it is to drink with her? I don''t like her. I just play around. Besides, she can help me make money. Why not? "


    "That''s good. I''ll give you the money, and you can bring her to me. I want to get in touch with her anyway. " "No, I''ve already told the manager of the entertainment city. I''ll ask her out and take her away directly. I can''t afford to pay for the delay. This woman blew up the second brother that manager Liu gave her. It''s a big deal. It seems that we must sell her to Vietnam. "


    A Jun said such words, once there is no feeling of heartache, but like in front of a kitten and dog, shameless face although can''t see, but can imagine.


    Jiaojiao''s tears rustled down her mouth. Just now she was thinking of changing this jade card into money for him. Unexpectedly, her beloved ah Jun was thinking of cheating her! She fed all her blood to the dog.


    Wang Fuguo said: "one million! As long as you give me a kiss, I''ll give you a million. What about? I just want her for one night. When I''m tired of it, I''ll give it back to you. Why don''t you have no ability? "


    As soon as he heard that Wang Fuguo was willing to offer a million yuan, ah Jun was very excited: "this is what you said. If I send someone over, will you give me money directly? You can''t play with me


    "Don''t worry, Wang Fuguo has nothing else. He has plenty of money. Hand in the money and hand in the person, never go back. You bring people here now, the innermost room on the third floor of Lily Hotel. I''ll wait for you here. "


    "OK, I see!" He hung up excitedly.


    Then Jiaojiao''s phone rang, very hasty, Tang Qi said: "OK, you don''t have to say anything to such a mean person, just throw away your mobile phone and don''t contact me." "No, I want to contact." Jiaojiao grabs the mobile phone, wipes her tears and presses it down a few times. Ah Jun''s tone became that kind of very urgent appearance again: "dear, those debt collectors said that if I don''t give money tonight, they will break my hand. Please help me, how much money do you still have? Help me!"


    Jiaojiao said, "don''t worry. I''ve borrowed a lot of money. I''m going to send it to you. Where is it?"


    A Jun said the address just now: "I''ll wait for you outside, can you come over?"


    "Yes, I''m nearby. Don''t worry about ah Jun, I''ll send it to you."


    "Well, dear, you are so kind to me that I will never forget you. I will do you double


    Jiaojiao said with a smile: "what nonsense do you say? We are not made for each other. We can certainly tide over the difficulties together. As long as you like me in your heart, I can do anything." "Don''t worry, I understand. Sooner or later I will give you a place. I''ll hang up. "


    ah Jun, instead of hanging up on the phone with tears in her eyes, can''t help but hang up. When a woman loves this man deeply, no matter how much she is wronged, she can bear it. But once she finds that she has been fooled, the hatred is unimaginable.


    Tang Qi said, "well, let''s give him a beating to relieve your anger." Donna added: "it''s not just a fight. He cheated her out of so much money and should give it all back to her. Besides, this man actually sold his woman to the central government, and even used his hand on the contract. It''s a ten-year contract! How many ten years does a woman have? It''s better than animals


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll do it myself." She said coldly.


    Donna said uneasily: "but you are always a weak woman who can''t do martial arts. How do you care? He must be with his accomplices and the people in the entertainment city. You can''t run away. "


    Jiaojiao choked and said: "yes, I am so incompetent! That''s why people look down on you


    Tang Qi held down Donna and said to Jiaojiao, "I promise you, you''ll take revenge. You''ll be the protagonist and we''ll be the supporting actor in this matter. Everything depends on your idea. Don''t cry. It''s not worth it for that beast." "Yes, you''re right." Wipe your tears. What Wang Fuguo thought to himself was that just now I asked this woman to come here, but she had already revealed her identity. It would be bad if Ding Youkang found out that she was with Tang Qi, so this person must die! So in a flash, I have thought about how to do itThe way to deal with ah Jun, anyway, we can''t let him live! More than ten minutes later, a Jun got out of the taxi and saw Jiao Jiao waiting at the door of the hotel. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She looks very good tonight, with her eyes full of water and her white skirt. She is very beautiful and lovely. He says that if it wasn''t for manager Liu''s business tonight, I could have played for a while, but now it''s not enough. We must give manager Liu an explanation, and his second brother can''t be abandoned in vain.


    He went over and said, "how long have you been here?"


    Jiaojiao said: "since there is no money, how can I take a taxi? Where did you get the money? " Jun a Leng, when did this woman learn to be so treacherous? He said hastily, "it''s not my money. It''s one of my brothers who paid for it. He got off on the way. How can I have money. I don''t know you... " He wants to hold the money at the door. Then throw her into the man''s room.


    Anyway, after tonight, Jiaojiao will be sold to Vietnam, and there is no need to install it.


    Who knows Jiaojiao is turned to go inside: "it doesn''t matter, I go in to give him, don''t worry, my money is a lot of, the other party won''t be difficult for you." She finished and strode forward.


    Jun a Leng, always feel that she seems to be different from before, a little infatuated with himself also no longer? But soon saw Jiao Jiao to turn head to smile to oneself: "you don''t come over?"


    This smile is also a back smile, baimeisheng, he also immediately dispelled worries, it is estimated that she was nervous. At the door of the room, a Jun holds her wrist in one hand and looks back. Her subordinate, Ma Zai, is nearby. She can''t run away. As soon as the door opened, he pushed Jiaojiao to push her forward. He was joking! Who knows, Jiaojiao has already held his wrist and pulled him in.


    "Ah! What are you doing, Jiaojiao? " "Since it''s about you and the creditor, if you don''t come here, how can I pay you?" Jiaojiao said to close the door, ah Jun heart, also, anyway, there are two men inside, what can you do? So he grabbed her slender waist and went inside. The horse outside looked at his watch and hoped that the other party would hurry up. We had an appointment to deliver it to the dock.


    At this time, a beautiful and refined woman came over. These people were stunned. How beautiful!


    When the beauty came to the door, she was about to go in. Then they responded: "you can''t go in!"


    "Why can''t you go in?" The woman said with a smile, "Mr. Wang asked me to come."


    "I can''t put it in this place..."


    Before the man finished, the woman suddenly raised her hand knife and cut it on their shoulders. The two of them immediately fainted. The other one was just about to exchange, and was pointed on the ground by Tang Qi.


    "Take it away." Tang Qi doesn''t talk nonsense with Donna. He grabs these people and pulls them to the opposite room. Things out there have been settled in a crisp way. Ah Jun in the room went directly to the bedroom and asked her to wait outside.


    See Wang Fuguo is drinking, see him come in, give him a glass of wine: "come, drink it."


    "No, I have something to do. You''d better give me the money as soon as possible." Ah Jun knows money.


    Wang Fuguo said, "if you drink, I won''t give you money."


    Ah Jun can''t help it. These rich people are really troublesome enough. He grabs them and drinks them directly. Then he says with a smile, "this wine is really delicious. Is it a famous brand


    "Brand name, of course."


    "What''s your name?" He was a little confused when he said that the wine was too strong for me. Now I''m going to sleep. Until now, he didn''t realize there was a problem.


    Wang Fuguo said, "it''s called killing you."


    "Well? And this wine? "


    "Ha ha, I can''t produce this wine, but others are not sure."


    As soon as she heard the door behind her ring, Jiaojiao came in. She was wearing a raincoat.


    Ah Jun shook his aunt''s body: "what are you doing? Why do you wear a raincoat?"


    Jiaojiaoge said with a smile: "because to prevent blood stains, my skirt is white. If it is polluted by your dirty blood stains, don''t I have to pay for it? After all, it''s a few hundred dollars. " Ah Jun realized that something was wrong, but it was too late to escape, so he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1202

    Ah Jun fell on the ground and kept struggling. He said in a trembling voice: "don''t kill me, dear. I love you very much. Please don''t..." "Cut the crap!" Jiao Jiao sneered and stepped on his heart: "what did you cheat me into? If Tang Qi hadn''t helped me today, I might have been sold to Vietnam by you! Do you think it''s over to say sorry after so many things have happened? What''s the matter with all the money my youth gives you? Is that all? " She said, bending down and stabbing ah Jun''s skin with a knife.


    Ah Jun screams in pain. Jiao Jiao''s strength is not strong. In addition, she''s angry. It''s the first time that she does it, so the knife is not accurate. It just hurts her skin, but it''s also very painful for this bastard. She constantly asks him to let go.


    "One night husband and wife day en, you know how I treat you, although I did a bad thing, but I really love you! I''m just joking about sending you to Vietnam. I won''t do that. I just... "


    "What are you just? Say it! Why don''t you explain! " When she spoke, she went down again. Ah Jun has no strength all over his body now. He is so painful that he has to pee out. He looks at Wang Fuguo behind him with a pleading look in his eyes


    "please intercede with her and let me go! I don''t dare any more. "


    "I don''t care about it. I owe Tang Qi a favor. I want to give it back to him." Wang Fuguo yawned.


    "It''s Tang Qi again! But who is Tang Qi? Who is the man you are all talking about? " "Does it matter who he is? It''s very wide of you to control it! " Jiaojiao said, and again a knife in his heart: "although he just met, but much stronger than you, it is not human! You''ve cheated me for so many days, but you still want to sell me She felt aggrieved when she thought of her contribution, so she must cut him eight pieces!


    Seeing that she really wanted to kill herself, ah Jun knew how to ask for it was useless, so he had to use other tricks: "I beg you, I''ll give you money, I''ll give you all the money I owe you, and I''ll give you some compensation, so you can let me go!"


    "What are you talking about? Would you sell me if you had money? You''re just talking nonsense. I don''t believe you. There''s not a word you can believe


    She said gritting teeth of Hui move knife, this knife is very fierce, directly to his ribs to stab it, immediately blood splashing, pain of his legs are twitching, the most inside issued a very miserable cry.


    The raincoat she was wearing was full of blood spots, and her face was ferocious. It was totally different from before. Ah Jun pleaded: "no! I''m really going to die


    "Isn''t it better that you die?"


    "I''ll give you the money. I''m really rich! "


    "You sell me when you have money?" Jiaojiao is even more angry. According to the knife, she is about to chop at his neck.. Ah Jun said in a hurry: "in fact, it''s not my money, it''s my boss''s, that is, a batch of goods from Mr. Ding Youkang! I mean to arrive in southern Xinjiang tonight! As long as you can get that batch of goods, it''s not only the money I owe you, but also a hundred times as much! You believe me


    Jiaojiao, I really know! "


    Jiao Jiao frowned at a Jun and said, "I know. You can''t kill me now. Just give me a clue to find Ding Youkang? Of course, I''m not his opponent. I''ll be killed. How vicious


    "No!" Ah Jun said in a panic: "now Ding Youkang is still in the bureau because he has been falsely accused of smuggling national treasures. He won''t be able to come out for a while and a half. Only a few people know about it."


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t want money, I want you to die!" Jiaojiao continues to work, but she is stopped by the people behind her. Looking back, it''s Tang Qi. He just came here and didn''t participate. Now he heard ah Jun''s words and came here. It''s not only Tang Qi, but also Wang Fuguo. You should know that Ding Youkang is not an ordinary person. The goods he bought must be worth a lot of money. Can he make a lot of money at that time? And he''s not here right now. Even if he comes out, what can he do? Originally, his goods are not from the right way. Even if he is found to have been robbed, it is impossible for him to call the police openly to check.


    He said to Tang Qi: "I think this method is good. We robbed his goods and let him have a way."


    Tang Qi looks at a Jun: "you are just a pimp. How can you know this?"


    "Yes, I''m a woman under my command. When I was sleeping with a steward, he called unintentionally and she heard me. She told me that I knew."


    Tang Qiyi laughs: "you mean, do you also want to do it?" Ah Jun didn''t say anything. Although there were only some women helping him make money, he was also a man with some ideas. Besides, there were many younger brothers under him. After knowing the news, he was moved. Anyway, now that Ding Youkang is away, he is a little man. By then, the night will be dark and the wind will be high. Who knows? So I want to sell her and then steal the goods. Who knows, she plotted against her in the opposite direction.Jiaojiao said: "I don''t want to deal with any of your affairs, but now I want him to die. Don''t help this man talk! I''m going to kill him He stabbed his neck and was stopped by Tang Qi. But Jiaojiao struggled and refused.


    "Why do you do that? I''ve been cheated by this beast for so long. You asked me to let him go! " Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "even if you kill him, who will give you the lost money and life? You might as well take these things into your hands according to his suggestion. You can not only leave the nightclub, but also live a free life. Do you want to go to prison for him because you are so beautiful? Ding Youkang is not an ordinary rich man. His goods can be at least several million or more. You can take more than half of them at that time. How about that? " Jiaojiao thought that she was beautiful and cheated so miserably. Now it would be useless to kill him. Why don''t you just agree to Tang Qi and put away the knife with a snort: "since you are persuading me, I''ll spare him a dog''s life,


    but I don''t want to see him. I just want to take the money and leave!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it. I will certainly give you a big compensation to make you feel free and unrestrained. " Li Dong said with a smile.


    "Yes Jiao Jiao didn''t even look at ah Jun and went out directly.


    Ah Jun knew that he couldn''t die for the time being. He took a long breath and tried hard to do it. But now that the medicine hasn''t passed, he couldn''t stand up with Ben. He begged, "let me go. I want to take you. Otherwise, how can I help you?"


    Tang Qi said: "you are very smart. You know how to protect your life. Eat this. It keeps you awake. " This monster was given by Bai su.


    He knew that these people needed their own help and would never give poison, so he was relieved to eat it.


    After a while, he felt much more comfortable. He stood up in pain and said, "are you Tang Qi? As expected, you look smart and powerful. I know you are not ordinary people. "


    Wang Fuguo came to the car, and the bed sheet wrapped around him a few times. Fortunately, it was not very deep, otherwise the blood would be bloody.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s no use flattering. You can say it now. Where and when is the delivery time? "


    "It''s three o''clock in the morning, at the riverside wharf."


    "OK, you''ll come with us." Tang Qi said, holding him straight out.


    He said hastily, "I don''t know Where are my men? "


    "Oh, they are in a very good place." Tang Qigang has just stripped them all and thrown them into a nearby dustbin. Don''t wake up before tomorrow morning. Enjoy it.


    This guy didn''t dare to ask more. He went out with Tang Qi, followed by Wang Fuguo. His heart has its own calculation, has not gone, Tang Qi looked back at him, you know what he thought.


    "Why, do you want a share?"


    "yes, I can''t work for nothing, can I? I''m going to help you in the future


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you this opportunity. Don''t go. Donna hates you until you are dying. You''d better be honest, or she will kill you at any time."


    Wang Fuguo said: "I will be very honest, you also give me a chance." Tang Qi didn''t talk, he just went out. Ah Jun was originally engaged in that aspect of the work, his life is the most good at observing words and colors, it seems that the ability of Tang Qi is even greater than Wang Fuguo! It seems that Wang Fuguo has something to do with Tang Qi. He quickly flatters Tang Qi.


    "I''m not familiar with the local people here, but I want to see what you want. I know a lot of beauties, are original, absolutely no plastic surgery! If you like them, I''ll introduce them to you


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "why, you not only cheated Jiao Jiao, but also cheated many girls like her, didn''t you?"


    Ah Jun''s face changed, and then he said with a smile, "no! They are not forced, because they want to make more money. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t force anyone. "


    "What''s the matter with Jiao Jiao? Don''t play dumb for me


    "Jiaojiao is an exception. I''m wrong. I''m really confused." His mind, really bad, not only did not get the benefits, but also provoked a coquettish spirit, was suspected by Tang Qi, really stupid! He finally calmed down and said, "is it true that this man doesn''t love women?"?

 Chapter 1203

    Ah Jun is trying to figure out how to let Tang Qi let him go, and Wang Fuguo here is also thinking about how to survive. He knows that he and Donna are enemies now. Even if they do something like this, they can''t satisfy each other, so he still thinks about


    how to let Tang Qi let him go.


    Tang Qi said, "when do those Vietnamese want people?"


    Ah Jun said: "two hours later, but I won''t make up her mind again! I''ll find another woman to deliver it. "


    At this time, Tang Qi stood still, took a look at him and said, "now it''s such a time. Do you still want to humiliate women? Why don''t you sell yourself to Vietnam? "


    "Yes, I was wrong." Ah Jun is in a cold sweat. It seems that after this thing is finished, I have to run quickly. Otherwise, even if Tang Qi doesn''t kill me, those Vietnamese won''t let me go!


    Tang Qi looked at him: "don''t move, think carefully, or I''ll kill you! "


    " yes, I know Mr. Tang. " Three people came to the dock, a very remote location, which was contracted by the Ding family. Because they were going to pick up the goods tonight, it was very quiet everywhere. Almost all the guards were removed. Seeing that the lights are dim everywhere and the river is moving quietly, Tang Qi feels a little too quiet and looks in the direction of a Jun.


    "To tell you the truth, don''t you mean to divert the tiger from the mountain? Lead us to other places, and then what are you doing to come out? "


    "No!" He said anxiously: "how can you look at me like this? I really heard my girls say that at this time, who knows that there is no ship in such a quiet place! I think we should go back first. " He was suddenly a little scared.


    Don''t get no benefits, and offend Ding Youkang. This man is very vicious. Although he is in the police station now, his staff are tens of millions. Will his staff deliberately leak information to deceive me?


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to go? Have you forgotten what you just said? "


    "I don''t mean not to tell you. I really listen like that, but if I don''t succeed, I can''t help it." "Ha ha, then I can only kill you. Since you can''t help Jiaojiao get the money, it''s useless to keep you. Let her get angry. " Tang Qi grabbed his arm and was about to throw it into the sea below. Ah Jun was so scared that he knelt down to Tang Qi: "I don''t want to die! Please, I''m really vicious. I don''t have a word to hide. Even if I don''t recognize it, it has nothing to do with me. I''m not really what''s going on! "


    This man is really shameless and shameless. In order to survive, he can suffer all kinds of crimes. He is just like a slave kneeling in front of Tang Qi and begging all the time, which makes people look down on him.


    Wang Fuguo then said, "look, what''s over there?" He pointed to a white ship not far ahead.


    A ship is moving silently towards the shore. Tang Qi presses ah Jun''s shoulder and bends down.


    The ship quickly arrived here, and then I don''t know where more than a dozen people appeared, all dressed in black, fast and agile, and ran to the shore. Ready to unload.


    Tang Qi said: "sure enough, it was the Ding family who delivered the goods here!"


    "Yes, I''m right. Don''t kill me. I''m not lying." Ah Jun trembled.


    Wang Fuguo looked at the boat and said, "ah! I see. This is the white pine! "


    "What''s the matter? Is it strange to have a free number?"


    "No, this ship is a gift from Ding Youkang to his daughter. It seems that it belongs to the Ding family." It turns out that this free ship is a foreign ship, and the design and decoration inside are all Spanish style ships. At that time, Ding Yinyin once in a while went on the ship and fell in love with it. It was originally a sightseeing ship, so she asked the ship''s attendant some questions about the ship. She was not good in character, and she was very rude, and she asked many questions It was so stupid that it was soon despised by the waiters. They don''t know Ding Yinyin, and they think she is an affectable woman. When they quarreled with her directly, another waiter gave her a slap. Ding Yinyin complains with her father, and Ding Youkang uses this method to turn the ship into himself. He also seizes the attendants he wears and gives them a beating. The one who dares to slap her even cuts off his wrist and leaves them in the sea. This made everyone very afraid,


    and Ding Youkang just took this incident to make his way. All the foreign people knew that he was not easy to get into trouble, and his overseas market expansion was also very fast. As for this ship, it became Ding Yinyin''s private yacht, but now it seems to have other uses.


    After listening to Wang Fuguo''s brief introduction, Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really good. Today we''ll see what''s in it. I haven''t made a fortune for a long time. I can make a fortune today. "


    "Well, that''s our deal. I don''t know when to start?"Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "it depends on you. Since you are good at dealing with Donna, there must be some powerful methods. You are the mastermind. I will support you behind your back."


    Wang Fuguo laughs and scolds Tang Qi for being an old fox. Cao, what do you blame me for? Do you still have humanity? If I succeed, if I fail, it will spread to Ding Youkang for the first time. Do I have a good idea?


    So Wang Fuguo made up his mind. No matter what, he just kept still and let Tang Qi go out by himself! It''s OK for me to plot behind. Let me go out and face Ding Youkang''s people. Don''t dream! He was deeply impressed by his intelligence.


    At this time, the ship was just on the shore. Without any hesitation or hesitation, all the people rushed to carry the goods. In addition to the mechanical handling of some transport vehicles, there were dozens of boxes that were manually carried. All of them were carefully and vaguely moved to the ship.


    Tang Qi saw that these people had moved almost, but Wang Fuguo squatted there motionless. He felt a little funny. He grabbed the man''s collar and threw it out directly.


    Want to escape? You think it''s beautiful!


    Wang Fuguo fell in front of them with such a scream. These people were all shocked, and then looked at the people in front of them in surprise.


    "It''s you? Mr. Wang, what are you doing here? "


    ¡£ Wang Fuguo cursed Tang Qi in his heart, but on the surface, he said, "I''ll come and have a look. What are you trading? Do you know, sir?" The first one didn''t take this suit, grabbed a pistol and pointed it at his eyebrow: "Wang Fuguo, although you are our boss''s man, we are always different from you. How can you appear here for no reason? Do you have any idea about our batch of goods? I advise you to give up as soon as possible, otherwise, you won''t have good fruit to eat! "


    "What did you say? How dare you talk to me like that? " "I''m sorry, sir, said that whoever delays our shipment will be killed!" He said and pulled the trigger. The key is that the amount of Wang Fuguo Oh has been flying out quickly, at the same time, a large number of dozens of silver needles have been flying out of his hand, all of which stabbed into these people''s face and body. Suddenly, some people just fainted, some people''s muscles twitched, and they were black in front of them.


    "Well, you, Wang Fuguo, have betrayed your husband."


    "I didn''t, you forced me!"


    Tang Qi came out at this time and clapped: "good! Sure enough, it''s Wang Fuguo. The strength of silver needle is powerful. I''m really ashamed of myself. We''ll rely on you when we do it. I only know some Kung Fu. How can I have such a strong ability? "


    As soon as Wang Fuguo heard this, he was about to muddle through. Damned Tang Qi betrayed me!


    These people see Tang Qi by Wang Fuguo''s side, and they both come out in the same direction. Of course, they are not fools. As soon as they see, they are a group, and they are furious.


    "You wait for Wang Fuguo. We must tell you about it in any case! " "Whatever!" Although Wang Fuguo is angry with Tang Qi, he won''t make fun of his own life. Now that he and he are in the same group, it is estimated that it will soon spread to Ding Youkang. He is a suspicious man himself. He won''t give himself a chance to explain. He just stands beside Tang Qi!


    Thinking of this, he began to fight with them. Tang Qi is also relying on this time directly cut off Wang Fuguo''s back road, you want to step on two boats, think beautiful!


    After a while, they all lay on the ground. As Tang Qi kicked open the box to see what was inside, he called the police. Some valuable stones must have come in through illegal channels.


    Tang Qi, Wang Fu''s national computer, called the police and was surprised: "don''t you want to keep it for yourself? Why call the police? "


    "Is there a bubble for Ding Youkang with such evidence? As for what we share, it''s enough to leave a piece. " Tang Qi said and took out a stone about half a meter in diameter: "just this one, the jadeite inside can let us make a fortune." "What did you say? It''s just a piece of waste rock Wang Fuguo looked at the stone. The grain and texture on the outside were obviously not good. He wondered if Tang Qi could do it? You don''t have such a vision. You still say that you are an expert and can be the chairman of the antiques Association in suhai? It''s ridiculous.


    He really doesn''t like Tang Qi any more. Tang Qi also saw what to argue with him: "in a word, just one piece will do. I''m afraid the origin of these stones is not very normal, so we can let them check. At that time, they may be able to wipe out your robbery group. "

 Chapter 1204

    Tang Qi as long as such a piece of stone, the rest of all stay, to the police to investigate, such a practice, let Wang Fuguo very unhappy, how this person do things so timid! If someone else had said that, he would have transported the goods by now, but he thought of


    calling the police! At first, I thought he was just a fool!


    But on the surface, he said, "high! You have a great idea Anyway, even if these stones are not handed over to the police, it is estimated that they can''t reach their own hands. It''s better to say something nice.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, since you don''t object, let''s do it. Wait for the police here. I''ll go out and do something."


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to meet the police. " This guy''s starting to worry. What do you mean? Do you want me to be an adult? In this case, I will break up with the Ding family!


    Tang Qi gave him a smile: "why, don''t you still want to hide now? You are already on my side now. Ding Youkang will know sooner or later. Do you understand? " With that, he grabbed ah Jun''s collar and threw it aside.


    Jun fell all over the body pain, knife injury and shock has let him completely collapse.


    "Why do you want to arrest me when you leave?" He said, "now that I''ve told you all about myself, why don''t you let me go?"


    Tang Qi grabbed the most valuable stone and threw it into the trunk of the car: "your death penalty can be avoided, but your living sin can''t escape. You can follow me strangely." He said pulling this guy on the car, directly and quickly left. Only Wang Fuguo was left at the scene. He wanted to go, but he didn''t dare. He had to bite his teeth and wait for the police to come. If he left, Tang Qi would be in trouble. Besides, all these people could not be killed. As long as one of them stayed, Ding Youkang would know all about it. In fact, he didn''t want to kill all these people, but as soon as he had the idea, he heard the sound of the police car. These people had a smuggling case related to the Ding family, and they attached great importance to it. In addition, they had been investigating in the Ding family, so they came here in a few minutes.


    Seeing these people coming, Zhao Fuguo was relieved that he could not do anything wrong. The police seized a large number of raw stones and asked Wang Fuguo to follow them back to do the investigation.


    Tang Qi has already taken ah Jun to the place where he went to Vietnam before. Ah Jun has been begging Tang Qi: "there are no women to give them, so let me go. Why do you have to meet them with me? They have nothing to do with the Ding family! " Although these people are not things, they are just a gang of peddlers, so he feels that Tang Qi has no conflict of interest with them. But Tang Qi didn''t listen to them and took him directly. These people are wearing it and are impatient. They seem to be very angry. When they see the car coming, they all come.


    "My God, what are you doing to eat? You ordered it at eleven o''clock. When did you come here? I think I''m tired of living! I said you Why do you bring a man here? "


    Tang Qi said, "because I want to chat with you. Can''t you? "


    "Who are you?" These people have serious faces and daggers in their hands.


    "And then, a group of thieves only know how to carve worms, but also want to deal with me. How naive "Cut the crap and get over there and deal with him!" These people all rush to kill Tang Qi. These daggers stab Tang Qi''s heart and neck together. At first sight, they want him to die. Tang Qi was not afraid, even a little contemptuous of these people. When their swords came, Tang Qi''s hand quickly touched the direction of their eyebrows and shoulders. These people were all touched on the ground by the intense current, convulsed and foaming. Tang Qi used super strength this time, so all these people couldn''t stand up. The eyes were full of horror and disbelief. Tang Qi said, "what do you think of it? Is it good? Those girls who are abducted and trafficked by you will only be hit ten times more severely than you, so I will kill you all. "


    "Put Let us go... " Tang Qi said, "I''ll let you go. It''s no use catching you people."


    suddenly, ah Jun poked the daggers into the boat and chuckled at them, and then threw them into the boat one by one. All these people have been turned into eunuchs. Now there is only one left on the boat.


    The sailor looked at Tang Qi in panic: "you What are you doing? "


    "Sail to Vietnam, the farther the better." Tang Qi said coldly: "if you don''t drive away quickly, I''ll turn you into this, OK?"


    "I''ll sue you. You''ve hurt so many people!" Tang Qi said: "ha ha, you''re ridiculous. It''s good if I don''t kill you. I''m still here. You can sue me and see what you''ve done. If you want to sue me, it''s your skill. Get out of here Tang Qi said, the knife stabbed him directly in the leg. This man is in painHowling and kneeling on the cabin.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t you go away? If I see you in China tomorrow morning, I''ll tell you about it. Get out of here There was a chill in his eyes, which made the guy fall on his knees.


    "I''ll sail now, I''ll sail now!"


    He drove the car to the front continuously, and soon the boat began to move forward and left.


    Seeing him leave, Tang Qi said with a sneer, "I really deserve it!"


    These people left China, and they didn''t know where they were. Anyway, they didn''t end up in China, Vietnam or anywhere. So disappeared, but Tang Qi know these people go to where will not be good results.


    Tang Qi takes the stone back to the hotel, on the way to call Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao know Tang Qi how to revenge after Jun, also just calmly say thank you, will hang up.


    Tang Qi said: "no one knows about your past. Find a place to start."


    "I see. Thank you, Tang Qi."


    "OK, then I''ll hang up." When Tang Qi is ready to hang up, Jiaojiao stops Tang Qi.


    Jiaojiao said, "by the way, Tang Qi, there is something I want to tell you about the guest who gave me the jade plate." "Yes, say it." Tang Qi is also very interested in this person. For those who meet you for the first time, it''s really rare to send out such valuable jade medals. Does he like Jiaojiao very much? It''s not right. I haven''t been here since. There''s only one possibility left. He''s a tycoon


    , but if he''s a tycoon, the leader above will say it specially, and listen to Jiao Jiao''s meaning. At that time, many people were together, and he was just one of them.


    Jiaojiao said: "he said that he was a smasher. Recently, he was helping the boss find a grave. He said that as long as he found it, he could get a lot of money and wealth."


    Tang qiyileng: "really? What kind of grave? "


    "Many people are looking for tombs that have been hidden for many years, but I don''t know exactly what they are."


    Tang Qi said, "what else did he say. I want to know who those people were at that time? "


    "Well, it''s a group of grave robbers. Although they didn''t say it, I also have some experience, and there are many such people in southern Xinjiang. You can see it by their behavior. "


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. A gang of grave robbers have come, and this man has given you this valuable thing. "


    "Well, because this man said that he might not be able to come back. He said that he was very unwilling to go, but he had no choice but to be forced. He also said that there was a man who had an eye on their boss and would surely die."


    Tang Qi said, "who is it?"


    "It''s said to be Hawkeye, but I don''t know it either."


    At the beginning, Tang Qi thought that maybe the place they were looking for was the tomb. Now when he heard what she said, he was more sure that it was the place he promised to go with Ding Li. It seems that not only Tang Qi but also other people know about this place now. Trouble!


    Jiaojiao said, "that''s what I mean."


    Tang Qi said: "thank you. What does this man look like?"


    "Well, it''s not as good as it looks." She simply told Tang Qi that there was a huge scar on the back of his hand, which seemed to be burned with cigarette ends, but the man said that it was because there was a tattoo here before, and he didn''t want to be found, so he destroyed it directly..


    "He didn''t speak at first, but after drinking too much, he became talkative."


    "But why do you want to tell me about it?"


    Jiaojiao said: "I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because I''m lonely and you''ve helped save people."


    "Yes. Thank you anyway


    "You''re welcome." Jiao Jiao hung up.


    Tang Qi returns to the room with the stone. Seeing that Bai Su, Donna and others are all watching TV in the room, they are not in a good mood. They are staring at the TV screen with a shampoo advertisement on it.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "such soft and bright hair is really pretty. If you like it, I''ll buy you some bottles, OK?"


    "Don''t be kidding. You didn''t watch TV just now. Don''t you know what happened to the Ding family?"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ding Li is arrested. Because of the murder of Ding Yinyin. "


    "No! Shit, are you kidding? " Tang Qi said in disbelief: "what''s the matter! They are not that kind of relationship, why... " "Who knows! So it''s hard for us to be confident. "

 Chapter 1205

    Bai Su tells Tang Qi that this evening, Ding Yinyin goes to find Ding Li, and they have a violent conflict. Ding Li was about to drive out Ding Yinyin. She cried angrily and said loudly: "at the beginning, you were going to die. Our Ding family supported you and helped you do things all the time. But now you have the ability to avenge your kindness and take my father to prison. Are you human or not?" She likes Ding Li wholeheartedly. Even if he finally drives out the Ding family, she still wants to be with him. But she can''t imagine that the person who framed her father is the one she likes. The sadness in her heart can be imagined. Ding Li has already taken Ding Youkang to the police station. Of course, he doesn''t care what Ding Yinyin thinks.


    No matter what Ding Yinyin said, he kept silent and looked out.


    Ding Yinyin slapped down: "you are inferior to animals, ungrateful!" Ding Li didn''t react. He was slapped and his face became swollen. At that time, he said coldly, "OK, you can go now. If you scolded me so much, I would not have seen you if it wasn''t for your kindness to me. Your father has done many evils, and now he is caught by himself. I don''t need to hit the bottom of the hole. He deserves it. You should go now!"


    Ding Yinyin yelled angrily and grabbed him by the neck: "I strangle you, you dare to do this to my father!"


    As a result, Ding Li threw her on the sofa and pointed to her nose to let him go! Ding Yinyin began to cry. Today, Ding Li invited a lot of people to participate in the activity. Many customers were outside. Although they didn''t know what they were talking about, something should have happened. Ding Yinyin stood up and looked at Ding Li. Her eyes were full of anger and told him: "remember


    , what you did today, I will never forget you!"


    But Ding Li didn''t care: "whatever, I''ll do it anyway. Your father bullied us for many years. What can you do now? Anyway, I didn''t do anything shameful. Your father made it all by himself today. "


    "Well, you wait!" Ding Yinyin covered her face and rushed out. Originally thought that the matter is like this, who knows Ding Yinyin directly went to the police station when accused Ding Li wants to murder himself. It turned out that she was hit by someone on the way and turned over to the side of the road. If it wasn''t for someone holding a fire extinguisher to save people, she would have died directly. She was all wound, her hair burned a lot, her legs were full of blood, which made everyone scream. She''s the Ding family. She always looks like a daughter. Who knows that she has such a miserable day £¡


    After hearing this, Tang Qi frowned and said, "what happened later? Why did you directly arrest Ding Li? He may not have done it. "


    "Well, some people turned themselves in and said that Ding Li had paid 500000 yuan to hire him to kill Ding Yinyin."


    This man is called Long Wu. He is a little jerk. There are several phone calls with Ding Li on his mobile phone. His account has 500000 yuan in cash. Long Wu himself has many criminal records of violent crimes.


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows pick, this is interesting! Of course, Ding Li didn''t admit it. He said that he knew Longwu and just wanted him to help him find someone. Because Longwu knew a lot of people on the road, he hoped that he could use his strength to find that person to do something, but it was just a slip of the tongue. The police found the impact marks of Longwu''s car on Ding Yinyin''s car, and even his finger to get off the car to check Wen, plus the testimony of dragon five, so he caught Ding Li.


    Ding Li yells that he is wronged and says that he was calculated by the Dragon five. Who knows that the Dragon five insists that he hired himself to kill Ding Yinyin. Now the situation is so chaotic.


    Tang Qi said: "I didn''t expect the TV to be so comprehensive?"


    Bai Suyi said with a smile: "what we''re talking about is on TV! It was Lin Zhenzhu who found out. " Lin Zhenzhu said: "it''s not me who inquired about it. It''s someone who voluntarily leaked the news. We are a system. Many of these people are Lin family members. We are all family members, so it''s easy to inquire about the news. There are even Gao Tian''s friends.


    " At the mention of Gao Tian, her expression also fell.


    Tang Qi said: "I think there must be something wrong with Longwu. It''s impossible that he hired him to kill Ding Yinyin." Don''t say that Ding Yinyin doesn''t threaten him at all. It''s useless to kill her. Even if you want to kill her, you don''t need to hire someone to do it. You can kill her at any chance. Do you still use such an opportunity? Ding Shaokang used poison, but he used such violent means as


    and was afraid that people would not know?


    What''s more, if you want to kill her, you can succeed, and even stay alive. Isn''t that a joke? And the person who instructed Longwu to do these things must not be simple! He not only planted and framed Ding Li, but also offended Ding Youkang. Although there are two pieces of smuggling evidence pointing to this man, Tang Qi believes that it will be sooner or later for him to get rid of the crime according to Ding Youkang''s ability, so it is obviously stupid for him to offend Ding Yinyin.


    Unless the person behind is not afraid of the Ding family! Who is it? Tang Qi thinks that this person is probably the mysterious person who wanted to kill Ding Li and kill Ding Shaokang last time, and the purpose behind it is for the ancient tomb.Donna said to one side, "I don''t know what the other person''s idea is? Are you listening to me, Tang Qi? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course I listen. Now we''d better not change and cope with all kinds of changes."


    Now that Ding Li, who knew where the tomb was, was arrested, he couldn''t come out for a moment, so he had to wait.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. We''ll talk about something tomorrow." Said Bai su.


    Everyone agreed to go to different rooms. Donna used to live in the room arranged by Liu Siming, but she didn''t want to go back. They found another room on the first floor.


    Tang Qi himself was not from southern Xinjiang, so he was not interested in fighting with each other. Besides, he was not in the mood to find any ancient tomb. If it was not for Ding Li''s kidnapping, he would not agree. Now it''s estimated that Ding Li is in a hurry to death, and Lin Tianfei is the same. He hopes to solve it quickly and smoothly. As for Ding Youkang, he thinks about how to get out. You all start fighting there. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, so he is very calm. Lin Zhenzhu said, "but what about Jiao Jiao? She doesn''t want to stay in the entertainment city now, but her contract is still there. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let them come to me. I don''t believe it. What do you dare to do after so many things happen?"


    When Tang Qi wanted to have a rest, he was stopped by Bai su. When Tang Qi saw her, he laughed: "why, little beauty, don''t you want me? Come on, let me kiss one. " Then he hugged Bai su.


    Bai Su said with a smile, "have you forgotten the needling I gave you before? If you don''t want to die of pain, be honest. "


    Tang Qi then remembered and took back his hand with a smile: "you are really bad enough. I almost hurt to death again!"


    "Who makes you always go to those women?"


    "I don''t. Sometimes I can''t help contacting some beautiful women, but my heart is always on you. I swear to the lamp." Tang Qi said, pointing to the light above.


    Bai Su pursed her lips and said with a smile, "little coyote, do you think these sweet words can deceive me? Really when I am stupid! Come here


    She said and pulled Tang Qi to his room. Tang Qi''s heart jumped up and was held by her little hand. Smelling the sweet smell on her body, he could not help but feel soft in his heart, followed by a pain in his abdomen.


    Immediately bent down: "I wipe! It''s killing me


    Bai Su said with a smile: "once you have any idea, it will be like this. Lie down quickly." She said to help Tang Qi to the bed, and then directly pulled down his coat, small hand stroked Tang Qi''s skin to confirm acupoints.


    Tang Qi suddenly felt more pain: "I said, can you hurry up? If I die young, you don''t want to work well in southern Xinjiang! " "I see. It''s a long story!" Bai Su wanted to tease Tang Qi at the beginning, but who knew that when she saw Tang Qi''s body, she began to have some other ideas. Her silver needle quickly penetrated into his body, and then Tang Qi felt a kind of coolness, and there was no more pain.


    After a while, Bai Su put the silver needle away: "OK, have a good rest."


    Tang Qi turned over and pressed her down: "well, I don''t feel pain anymore. Should you compensate me?"


    Bai Su didn''t dodge either. His eyes blinked and he said with a smile, "no problem, but I have something to tell you. After this kind of needling, if you are intimate, you may not be able to be a eunuch all your life."


    Tang Qi gritted his teeth and said, "what did you say?"


    "You have to recover for at least three days. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Tang Qi can only turn over and gasp: "this damned goblin!"


    "Well, I''m kind enough to remind you that if you insist, I won''t stop you." She had a good laugh.


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder and gave her a kiss: "OK! I''ll deal with you when I''m ready! "


    Bai sugE smiles and sleeps beside him.


    That night, she was comfortable. Tang Qiwen xiangruyu held her arms full, but she couldn''t move. She was suffering in general. She was so sleepy that she didn''t get confused until the next morning.


    When Tang Qizheng was asleep, he felt that someone had twisted his ear: "get up, someone is coming."


    Open your eyes, is Lin pearl smile at himself. Tang Qi sat up and said, "who is looking for me?"

 Chapter 1206

    "It''s captain song." Lin Zhenzhu said: "he is our man, and the relationship with Captain Ma is also good. Anyway, hurry up. He has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Where''s the white pigment?"


    "Bai Su said she wanted to see the rings in Liu Siming''s room and left with Donna. You hurry up. He''s the captain, and he''s a big identity. Maybe you have something to get rid of him in the future. " Pearl said and went out. Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. Captain song? Is it the man who directly arrested Ding Youkang at the funeral? This man is a brave man, and he is not afraid to offend others. He can really see what he is like. Tang Qi yawns and gets out of bed. The living room outside is not big. Captain song sits on the sofa in casual clothes, with a bottle of drink, a plate of breakfast, fried rice with eggs and a bowl of rice noodles in front of him. It''s just for you.


    Seeing him coming out, Captain song stood up to say hello. Tang Qi said, "good morning."


    "Yes, I have something to tell you."


    "Have you eaten yet? If I don''t, I''ll eat those things. " Tang Qi sat opposite him and picked up the bowl of rice noodles.


    "Yes." Song team leader is a Leng first, then say directly: "you this person and the method that be called is not same."


    "Because I don''t want to be polite to you, I haven''t eaten all night." Tang Qi sat opposite him and began to eat.


    Captain song just sat there watching him eat. He thought that Tang Qi really deserved his reputation. After such a big accident, the antique industry in southern Xinjiang was in chaos. Tang Qi could be so leisurely!


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "why do you look at me like this?" "Because I think you are a very endurance person." He said his idea: "what family is the Ding family? Even in a short period of time in 9 a death was arrested, everyone is now panic, only you are so calm. I really admire it. It''s true that since ancient times, heroes are young. "


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, I''m not as powerful as you think. It''s really because they have nothing to do with me and don''t involve my vital interests. I don''t have to worry."


    Song team leader laughed: "don''t joke, Mr. Tang, but I know you have a good relationship with the Ding family." "What do you mean?" Tang Qi thinks of Ding Yinyin. Is it Ding Youkang who announced things about me and her? This guy wants Tang Qi to be a worried son-in-law. He knows that, but Tang Qi doesn''t like Ding Yinyin, and Ding Yinyin can never forget Ding Li, so it''s impossible. Ding Youkang doesn''t have to think about letting Tang Qi fight for him.


    Don''t you know, Captain song? You''re a big shareholder in this Ding company. "


    Tang Qi widened his eyes: "wipe, how can I not know?"


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not you. It''s your father-in-law. This is a copy of your father-in-law''s document. It''s from suhai in the morning. It''s Miki''s father who told me. "


    Tang Qi suddenly felt a thump in his heart. He said, "Mi Qilin, what''s the matter with you, you Slut? What''s wrong with you? It''s so dangerous!


    As a result, Tang Qi handed over a document, and his face suddenly became very ugly. The document was signed a week ago. At that time, Ding Youkang had not been arrested. It said that MI Qilin had purchased 5% of Ding''s shares.


    That is to say, MI Qilin is now a shareholder of Ding''s company. If Ding''s company goes bankrupt and has problems, MI Qilin is also hard to escape. His 5% share is enough to make him vomit blood.


    Tang Qi looked up and down at the documents, hoping to crush Mi Qilin: "why did he do this?" Mr. Song said with a smile: "of course, it''s for making money! Ding''s shares have always been a black horse in the stock market, almost without loss. After Ding Youkang knew about your relationship with MI Qilin, I believe he must have used some method to lure his forehead to sign the document. In this case,


    , if you don''t promise to help, you will harm Mi Qilin. "


    Tang Qi tossed the papers aside: "I don''t care. I don''t care about him. Anyway, MI Qilin doesn''t do it once or twice. I''ll let him end the company and support him. I won''t let Ding Youkang handle me because of this." "You probably don''t know that Ding Youkang''s contract with your father-in-law stipulates that he is not an ordinary shareholder, but a community of interests. If the company has an accident and is in debt, he has to distribute it. If he can''t pay back the money and stop the hole, your father-in-law will go to prison." Tang Qi frowns and doesn''t say a word. He says, MI Qilin, are you a pig? Or do you want to play with me! Originally, MI Qilin knew about it in the middle of last night. Ding Shaokang died and Ding Youkang was arrested. He didn''t know what would happen because of the crime of smuggling. He immediately became dumbfounded. He knew that the stock price would plummet because of this matter. He was so scared that he thought that he might be involved in it and that he would end up in prison! So he wanted to ask Tang Qi to help, but he knew that Tang Qi would not give himself a good face when he knew about it, so he simply sent the document to captain song."He and I have met several times. When he was young, he also went to southern Xinjiang to buy raw stones, so we had a little friendship. He showed me the papers and hoped you could help


    Tang Qi looked at captain song: "do you think it''s appropriate for me to do this?"


    "It''s not whether it''s suitable or not. Now we can only keep Ding Youkang. Otherwise, many people will die just like your father-in-law."


    Tang Qi frowned: "I thought you always wanted him to die!"


    "No, I don''t want him to die. I want him to find out the jade network behind him."


    "Jade network, what is that?" Captain Song said: "it''s a jade net from Myanmar to Huaxia, which is a chain of transportation, mining, sales and trafficking. We can''t find the people behind it. We only know that not only Myanmar''s jade is lost in large quantities, but also many illegal ancient Chinese antiques are transported out, and even some life cases have happened. What we''re looking for is this clue, which is Ding Youkang We need to find a breakthrough from him. As for his trifles, we will not pursue them if he is willing to recruit them. "


    Tang Qi continues to eat. He''s tired. Captain song comes to me to help me. He''s so tired. Why should I take care of everything!


    "Tang Qi, if you can help us, we have good things for you."


    "what?"


    "The news about the purple jade pestle, I know that you are determined to find the whereabouts of that thing. I know that I can give it to you." Captain Song said eagerly: "let''s be friends now. How about taking what we need?"


    "It''s really a snake disease." Tang Qi said, "if I don''t trade with you, I will find it sooner or later."


    "That''s not true. Because all the blood bracelets and other jewelry are under my control. " Song team leader looked at Tang Qi with a smile, with a confident expression on his face. It''s really hard to beat!


    Tang Qi sneered: "what do you want to say? Have you got me? "


    "No! I just want to cooperate with you. As for the others, I didn''t think about it. You can believe me. Your father-in-law''s trouble can only be solved by you. " At this time, Lin Zhenzhu came in and said, "Tang Qi, I hope you agreed to captain song. Several of the people I know are sacrificed because they want to break this network. Besides, this network is on the same line with the Myanmar ore that MI Qilin said before. If you can find it here, you can go directly to Myanmar. "


    Captain song also said, "yes! If you help me, I''ll finish all the formalities of going to Myanmar and any other things, as long as you promise me! We can''t let the bad guys continue to harm our country. "


    Tang Qi saw that they had already mentioned the great interests of the nation, and Lin Zhenzhu came out in person, so he could only forget it.


    "OK, I see. I just don''t know how to help you? "


    "It''s very simple. We''ll find a chance to let him go. But it''s not really a release. Someone hijacked him in the composition of our transportation to other places, and then let him mix into that organization. "


    "And then?"


    "We''ll be able to catch them all. As for you, the one who hijacked him is also his bodyguard. In this way, you can enter the dragon''s den. Spread the information inside, and we will naturally succeed. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "originally, I was asked to be an undercover and work hard. Would it be very dangerous?" "Yes! To tell you the truth, it''s the kind of near death. All the organizations here trade in the jungle. We don''t know what the environment is like. We just know that many comrades have sacrificed. We can''t let more people sacrifice. We can only let you go. Tang Qi, you are so resolute and capable. I believe you can succeed! " Captain song grabs Tang Qi''s shoulder and pinches it forcefully, with a look of ardent hope.


    Tang Qi turned one eye: "wipe, what a jerk! Do you want me to do this one by one for a long time? " Mi Qilin, in particular, is like this every time. When I see him, I will clean him up first!


    "We have no choice. I hope you can forgive us. You can rest assured that we will protect you in the whole process. "


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No way." Tang Qi and captain Song said together: "you are here."


    Although Lin Zhenzhu is also a police officer, her ability is not so good. She was injured before she was tied up, and she is much weaker. Now she hasn''t recovered. What''s more, she is a woman and looks so good. What if she gets into trouble?


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "do you look down on me so much?" "You can''t say anything." Neither Tang Qi nor song captain agreed.

 Chapter 1207

    Tang Qi now also knows that the bandit gang they were looking for before was just a little vicious of the chain. The reason why they didn''t take part in the arrest for so many years was that they couldn''t break the whole network chain.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is, but that Lin Tianfei also said he was willing to help us provide evidence to arrest him."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid this man is also a part of the chain of interests. The black sword Gang, he made his fortune by smuggling. They should want to take this person out alone, and then we can stop investigating. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianfei was very treacherous. On the one hand, he could make Ding Youkang bear all the sins, on the other hand, he could get the things in the tomb. Ding Li has been very mean, he is even more treacherous and cunning to the extreme. When Lin Zhenzhu saw what they were talking about, she was even more worried. She said, "you think about me. After all, I''m from miaojiang. I know that some roads in the mountains are good for me. Don''t think about me all the time. Don''t look down on me."


    "But the most terrible thing here is not the environment, but the people. They are all vicious and do all kinds of bad things. I don''t want you to get hurt with them."


    "No, I''ll be with you. Give me a chance to prove that I''m good. If you don''t take me, I''ll leave Southern Xinjiang tomorrow, so you won''t be angry! "


    Tang Qi can only smile and say: "OK, take you. Don''t be angry He took her hand with a smile. "Really? Great Lin Zhenzhu then said with a smile, "this is what you said. I''m going to get ready." She said and went to the room inside. Captain song frowned and held Tang Qi to say something. Tang Qi held his arm, shook his head and said in a low voice, "I know what you mean. I won''t let her go with me. Don''t talk."


    "I know. I''ll go and prepare now. The time to start is in the afternoon. You can take Ding Youkang and leave directly. Don''t tell Lin Zhuzhu. When she finds out you''re not here, I''ll just talk for you. " Tang Qi thinks about it and agrees. Originally, Ding Li wanted to go to the grave with Ding Youkang while he was in prison. Who knows that he was directly arrested. If Ding Yinyin didn''t withdraw her lawsuit, Ding Li would not be able to get out in a short time. This is murder, even if it was an attempt. Captain song stood up and said, "then we''ll get in touch and give you this thing." He buttoned a small red button like thing under the collar of Tang Qi''s shirt and said, "this thing is a tracking instrument. Our people will look for you and track you nearby. If something goes wrong, they may as well come to rescue you at the first time." Tang Qixin said that the situation in that place is so complicated that even if you want to save me, I''m afraid it''s too late. Moreover, if you''re close, you may not come to save me. You all have problems. There''s no such easy thing. But he didn''t want to make captain song feel incompetent,


    he said with a smile: "OK, I can rest assured if you are in charge."


    "OK, in this case, I''ll leave. Tang Qi, this matter..."


    "I understand, needless to say." Tang Qi patted captain song on the shoulder. Captain song smiles at Tang Qi and goes straight away.


    After closing the door, Tang Qi stretched out and went to Lin Zhenzhu''s room. She was putting some sports clothes, biscuits, mineral water and other things in her luggage. She said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, we are going to prepare for our departure. There''s nothing in the jungle. I''m worried about you. "


    "No need to prepare." Tang Qi said: "he and I are not explorers, but go to hijack him and run for his life. With so many things, we are ready. Isn''t it that we are going to be found wrong? Instead of helping captain song, there will be more trouble. " Lin Zhenzhu understood this and quickly apologized: "I know. I didn''t think of it for a moment, but I''ll make something I should take. Don''t worry. It will be fine soon." She said to go inside, but Tang Qi put his hand on her shoulder, and Lin Zhenzhu fainted on the bed.


    Tang Qi saw her flower like face and said in a low voice: "sorry, I can''t let you and I take risks. Although I know you are kind, I can''t help it." He gave her a kiss on the cheek and went out. He waited by the side of the road according to the result of the discussion with Captain song. Sure enough, after a few hours, a car carrying Ding Youkang came. Ding Youkang''s men set up a roadblock on the road. When they saw the car coming, they directly pulled the rope below, and the car fell into a big pit. While those people came down to check, Tang Qichong went out to have a talk with his men He knocked people unconscious and saved Ding Youkang from the car.


    Ding Youkang took a look at Tang Qi: "it''s a good time for you to come. Do you really want to take me to see the people of that organization? "


    "Don''t forget you promised captain song. If you dare to play any tricks, I''ll kill you first. " Tang Qi said."How''s my daughter?"


    "She''s killing herself in godenly now, and now she''s probably in the hospital."


    Ding Youkang nodded: "good daughter, I know how to give advice for my father! And you are my second brother and son-in-law, Ding Youkang "Cut the crap! I can''t have her. Let''s go Tang Qigen didn''t take him seriously. He just grabbed him and left. Ding Youkang doesn''t care. Now you and I go to the people over there. I have the initiative. Do you want to be with my daughter? Dream!


    You''ll be my man sooner or later. If you don''t obey me, I''ll kill you!


    Lin Zhenzhu finally wakes up. She finds that it''s evening now. When she sees that she is still lying in bed, surrounded by Bai Su and others, and Tang Qi is not around, she immediately knows what''s going on.


    He sat up and said, "OK! Tang Qi would plot against me like this. After all, he still doesn''t believe me! I''ll go now. Now I''ll go back to suhai and not give him any trouble! "


    Bai Su took Lin Zhenzhu''s hand: "Why are you so angry? We didn''t follow him, did we?" "Yes! You are all magnanimous, but I''m a cheapskate. I just don''t want to be here like this. I don''t know what Tang Qi will go through. I''m really worried! " Lin Zhenzhu said, her voice choked. Bai Su was also very uncomfortable, but thinking of Tang Qi''s instructions before he left,


    he had to bite his lips and endure.


    "Tang Qi said that there is something we hope to do."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t he not believe me? Why should I do it? " "It''s Jiaojiao''s business. Her sales contract is still in Xinghui entertainment city. Let''s finish it with the help of Captain song''s skill. Otherwise, Jiaojiao can''t be free even if she goes to the ends of the earth. Moreover, she has abandoned manager Liu and become a eunuch. In addition, ah Jun is also a subordinate of the entertainment city. Now she''s been taken to a place where she doesn''t know. If they investigate her, it''s estimated that she won''t survive. You''re also a police officer. Can''t bear to see this little girl so unlucky? " Bai Su''s words made Lin Zhenzhu sigh. She really couldn''t leave. She nodded and went out with Bai OSU. They went to the entertainment city. Because of the big greeting from captain song, and Wang Fuguo was also a big man here, things were easy to handle. Anyway, Ding Youkang didn''t know these little characters, so this face would be sold to Wang Fuguo and song team It''s long.


    So he took back the deed of sale directly, and Bai Su said, "OK, let''s go."


    Lin Zhenzhu said: "I thought it was a big event, but I didn''t expect it to be finished all at once. It''s clear that Tang Qi didn''t have anything to look for and deliberately kept mine. I hate it!"


    "Don''t worry. It will help Tang Qi if we stay here. Don''t be sad."


    Bai Su''s words didn''t make Lin Zhenzhu more comfortable. He strode out and just bumped into a man in front of him. The man stepped back and squinted at Lin Zhenzhu and Bai su.


    Lin Zhenzhu said hastily, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok? "


    The man said coldly, "are you from here? I can order you for two hours. It''s compensation for my loss. " "Forget it!" Bai Su snorted: "we just come here to do things. Now that the work is finished, we have to go. Don''t misunderstand that we are women here. You are also a big man. You won''t be angry because you were hit by a girl, right? As for such a small


    Qi


    But the man sneered: "I was hit, didn''t say anything, you are a lot of dissatisfaction, who are you?"


    "What does it matter to you who I am? It''s a big deal. I''ll pay you for Tang''s medicine! How much is it? "


    The man looked at Lin Zhenzhu and said, "five thousand yuan."


    Bai Su said angrily, "you want to blackmail! Pearl, don''t pay attention to him. If he doesn''t agree, call the police and see how much money they will give us! " It didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, and it didn''t hurt him. Why pay so much money! Lin Zhenzhu didn''t speak. She took out a bunch of money from her purse and smashed it into his hand: "good! I''ll give you the money, now it''s OK! " Because of Tang Qi''s bad mood and being mistaken by this person as a miss here, she was even more angry, so her


    attitude was much worse. When the man saw that Lin Zhenzhu was so generous and gave so much money directly, he couldn''t help smiling: "it''s a woman with great personality. What''s your name? The people there are pretty. Why don''t we know each other? "

 Chapter 1208

    "How much do you care? You''re not checking your account! Now my money has been given to you. Go to the hospital and have a look. We''re leaving now! " Lin Zhenzhu pulls Bai Su out. But the man reached out to stop her. Lin Zhenzhu''s hair stood up and her face was full of resentment: "what are you going to do at the end of the day? I don''t think you look like a scoundrel. Why do you do something like a scoundrel? Think about your sisters and your mother. Would you be happy if they were harassed like this? "


    The man is not angry, but said with a smile: "I don''t mean times, just think and you at first sight, want to have a cup of tea with you?"


    "I don''t want it. You go and don''t get hurt."


    But no matter what Lin Zhenzhu said, he just won''t let go. "Why are you so cheap! Go away quickly Bai Su slaps the man on the shoulder. The man is nimble and light. He jumps to a place about one meter away. When he jumps away, he grabs her arm and pushes it back. Then he drags it. Bai Su feels that there seems to be a wall in front of him. He almost falls to the ground. The man continues to catch Lin Zhenzhu. Although Lin Zhenzhu is still in the middle of the world I''ve also practiced, so I''m not an opponent at all. I''m caught soon.


    Lin pearl looked at him with hatred: "do you want to be indecent? If you do, I will not let you go even if I try my best with you! "


    Still not angry, the man said with a smile, "I just want to have a cup of tea with you." "Drink your ghost!" Bai Su came from the back, her fingers pursed, except a silver needle, and stabbed directly into the man''s spine. Originally, she didn''t want to do it, but she was so shameless that she even bullied Lin Zhenzhu and didn''t give you some power. You don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has! And such a man immediately feel all over the body acid swelling, arm is no strength. Can''t help but let her go.


    Lin Zhuzhu takes advantage of the opportunity to hold Bai Su and runs out with her.


    And the man leaned against the edge of the wall. After a while, he recovered. He pulled out the silver needle and looked at it. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "people from four families? It''s amazing


    Here, Lin Zhenzhu and Bai Su ran far away. Bai Su said, "now Tang Qi is not here. We can''t easily cause trouble. There are many powerful people in southern Xinjiang. The province is in trouble! "


    "Bai Su, you didn''t see his hand," said Lin Zhenzhu


    "No, what''s the matter?" She was always behind the man and didn''t notice anything at all.


    "I saw the mark on his hand just now, and suddenly thought of Jiao Jiao''s words. Didn''t she say that her jade medal was given by someone with scars on her hand? I suspect that man is the one who gave Jiaojiao jade


    Bai Su said nervously: "so it is! Why didn''t you say that earlier? Let''s go and have a look! " She said directly push the door to go inside, was Lin Zhenzhu said again to catch back.


    "Let''s not go in. This man is much better than us. We''d better stay outside."


    Bai Su said, "how can you do this? What does this man come here for? Who is he looking for! We''re asking about it. Maybe we can know about that ancient tomb. "


    "It''s true, but I don''t want to affect you. Let''s discuss what to do with this matter. "


    Bai Su frowned and said, "well, let''s go to captain song and see what we can do about it." Lin Zhenzhu takes out her mobile phone. She just wants to make a phone call, but at this time, a car comes and stops at the gate of the entertainment city. Some people in black rush down on the words of the car. They are all very serious. Some people have walkie talkies in their hands and don''t know what to say. They look terrible. And


    it seems that there is a man sitting in the car with a gloomy face, and I don''t know who it is.


    Lin Zhenzhu looked at it carefully, and then said nervously, "I know this man!"


    "Who is it?" Bai Su looks carefully. She seems to be a fat man, and should not be someone she has met. She is very curious. She looks at Lin Zhenzhu''s face with fear. She is even more curious. Who is it that makes her so worried?


    "This man is the Tang family. His name is Tang FA."


    "Tang fa Tang fa? Isn''t he dead? " Bai Su was also frightened. She grabbed Lin Zhenzhu nervously and said, "are you kidding? This man is here to... "


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" The two girls'' eyes were full of panic. They were all members of the four big families in southern Xinjiang. They knew the gains and losses of the Tang family and the experience of Tang FA for a long time. I heard that he had almost swallowed all the strength of the four families. He was a very powerful man. He saw that the unification of Southern Xinjiang was close at hand. Who knows, but more than ten years ago, he met a warehouse explosion and died in the fire. More than ten bodies should be found in the warehouse, and they could not be separated, because


    there is no other export in the warehouse, so it is determined that Tang FA is dead.


    After this incident, the local police investigated for several months, and found nothing else to be happy. They directly determined that he was dead. All the forces around him were directly divided up by his subordinates, and the Ding family benefited the most.Lin Zhenzhu said: "this Ding Youkang used to be friends with him! And the predecessor of this entertainment city is that warehouse. "


    The warehouse was razed to the ground after the fire. Later, the entertainment city was established. So is he back here? She and Bai Su have a bit of foreboding when they look at each other. It''s absolutely impossible for Tang FA to let these people go.


    "I don''t think it''s a friend, it''s an enemy, is it? It turns out that this man did not die, but came back ten years later. Ha ha, and the first thing I do after I come back is to go to Xinghui entertainment city. It seems that I have come to revenge! "


    "I don''t know. Let''s go first. We always feel something is wrong." "Who knows, let''s first..." Before they finished speaking, they heard a series of violent explosions on the floor of the building. All the glass windows on the building completely burst, and all the violent beds fell down. Then a group of fireballs rushed out, and countless alarm bells made a sharp sound. Many people rushed out from inside, including girls in exposed skirts and public relations classics Li, as well as the guests in bathrobes, were all in a panic, and countless security guards rushed out to maintain the discipline and safety inside. Lin Zhenzhu''s eyes looked at the people at the exit, but she didn''t see the man who had been pestering her just now, so she couldn''t help frowning. Why didn''t this man come out? Is injured dead, or never come out. Just when she was frightened, the car door opened and Tang FA came out. He was still the same as the people he had seen on TV before. He was short and fat. He looked like a father-in-law of the land. However, everyone who knew him well knew that he looked very kind on the surface, but behind his back he was a living king of hell, killing people without blinking The devil of the eye, he did not go to the gate of the entertainment city, but to the direction of Lin Zhenzhu.


    Lin Zhenzhu wants to leave, but she turns her head and finds that all of her followers are his men.


    They surrounded Lin Zhenzhu and Bai Su tightly.


    Bai Su waved his wrist and a silver needle to fly out, straight to the direction of these people''s face, but at this time a black shadow flashed, and in an instant these silver needles were all caught by a person. He spread out the silver needle and put it in the palm of his hand.


    "Who are you?" Bai Su was surprised and said, "this man is really too powerful. He is not his opponent at all."! Such a powerful way, the power of their own completely dissipated, so relaxed!


    The man was a man in his thirties. He went to Tang FA and bowed his head to say something. Tang FA waved his hand and the man left.


    Tang FA said to them with a smile: "Miss Bai, Miss Lin, long time no see."


    "We haven''t met you." "How come I haven''t seen you before? I''m very impressed, though when I saw you, you were just a few years old. But you were already beautiful at that time. I''m glad to see you admit it now. It''s much more moving than I thought.


    , Tang Qi is really a blessed man. "


    Lin Zhenzhu frowned and said nothing. This man knew so much about them! Bai Su said: "although we are members of the four families, our family is no longer what it used to be. We are all incompetent people. We have no ability to let the family fall apart and inherit the family business. It''s useless for you to find us. Even if you catch us, you can''t get what you want."


    Tang FA said with a smile, "what do you think I want? Want to regain the wealth and power of the four families? "


    "Isn''t it?" "Of course not! If I wanted to get it, I would have come back a few years ago. Why wait until now? I came back because I wanted to do something else. Of course, the place where I was almost killed should be destroyed. Otherwise, don''t I want to be ridiculed all the time


    Between the words, there were several huge explosions, and the whole entertainment city was on fire.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to see Tang Qi. I know he is a capable man, so I want to meet him and have a chat."


    "It''s a pity that he''s not here. If you see him, I''ll tell you when he comes back." Tang FA said, "I know he''s not here. So I can only hurt you two for the time being. Come with me. When he comes back and knows that you are picked up by me, he will be willing to come to see me. You are welcome. I will treat you well. "

 Chapter 1209

    Bai Su said, "what do you want? Tang Qi has nothing to do with your business. When you had an accident, he was still a little kid. He didn''t enter the antique business at all. Do you want to bully him? "


    Tang FA said with a smile: "you really care about this man. Do you like him?" Bai Su blushed and said, "it''s none of your business! Anyway, Tang Qi and you can''t fight! You''d better give up the fun, otherwise, you won''t benefit at all! Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. He has great ability. If you have any shady tricks, you will be found out by him, and you will die at that time! When Tang Qi comes back, he''ll beat you to shit, and he''ll regret returning to southern Xinjiang! " "Hey, what do you say you want to die!" Tang FA didn''t say anything, but all his men couldn''t accept it. They all went over and pressed Bai Su''s shoulder to clean her up. But who knows, they felt dizzy just as they approached. It turned out that Bai Su threw some smoke out of his wrist


    . After breathing gas, these people suddenly fell to the ground and Bai Su took the opportunity to hold it Lin Zhenzhu ran forward quickly.


    The man who dealt with them said, "I''ll go and get them back now!"


    "Go, don''t take their lives. Tang Qi should attach great importance to these two girls. "


    "Yes Hand blind talk between already fast catch up. Bai Su''s words are for Tang Qi''s sake, but it also proves how much Bai Su cares about this person. In turn, she must be very important to Tang Qi. After hearing this, Tang FA not only doesn''t get angry, but also looks at their backs with a smile. Bai Su hears the footsteps behind her and knows that she is going to be arrested, so she tells Lin Zhuzhu to run away first And then again.


    "It''s impossible for both of us to go. You go first, and I''ll carry on the back."


    Lin Zhenzhu said anxiously, "no, we can''t. It''s a big deal that we are caught together. It''s a kind of care." "I''m full of poison. Can they help me? What''s more, he will come back soon. I believe they can''t do anything about me. Instead, you can tell captain song here to find out why Tang FA''s business came, so that Tang Qi can be on guard!


    Let''s go With these words, Bai Su punches Lin Zhenzhu on the shoulder. Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help falling into the grass nearby.


    And Bai Su has turned around and thrown out a handful of smoke. The man jumped up to avoid the attack of smoke, and then a piece of silver needles came. Bai Su now has no rules and moves forward disorderly. Anyway, as long as you can delay Lin Zhenzhu for a while.


    But she''s no match at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he was chased in front of her, and the man grabbed her neck: "you want to run!" Bai Su called for help loudly, but immediately he felt the position of his throat choked, but he couldn''t breathe.


    The man said, "where''s the other woman?"


    "I don''t know!" Bai Su said strenuously, staring at him: "you have the ability to kill me, you see what will happen to you when Tang Qihui comes!"


    The man sneered and didn''t squeeze her hard. Instead, he waved her wrist gently. A thin metal chain buckled her wrist. Bai Su tried to struggle, but found that she couldn''t move. He could only be trapped by him.


    "What do you want to do?" she cried


    "I''ll take you back, of course. Sir is looking for you."


    "You look good, but why do you do such a thing? Don''t you feel ashamed to bully girls? Let go of me and let''s compete fairly and fairly! " Cried Bai su. Who knows that this person doesn''t care what she says at all. She grabs her and starts to search everywhere. At this time, Lin Zhenzhu is hiding in the nearby grass. She doesn''t say a word, even dare not breathe, for fear of being found. She knows that Bai Su is looking for an opportunity to escape, but she can''t get away! The other side is just like a bad dog, not at all.


    Seeing that she was about to find her own side, she was very nervous and clenched her fist. She wanted to rush out and fight with him! Just thinking about it, she suddenly felt as if she had pressed her shoulder lightly behind her. Lin Zhenzhu was scared out of the world. Looking back, she turned out to be ye LAN! Her eyes were staring. As soon as she was about to speak, Ye Lan put her finger on her lips, then took out something like a small hand thunder from her clothes, and directly pulled down the lead and threw it up. Then he took her to run forward quickly: "follow me!"


    Whew! Pen! This thing exploded in the middle of the sky, blooming a super dazzling fireworks, although it is now midnight, few people, but there are also some nocturnal people, see here for no reason there are fireworks performance, all came over.


    The man had to check here, but after seeing the fireworks, he had to give up. Someone had already seen him holding the chain and holding the white pigment! He grabbed the white pigment and ran fast.


    Bai Su was relieved and finally ran away. Anyway, we didn''t get caught completely.The man took Bai Su away, and Bai Su said, "you don''t want to insult me. I''m a person who is proficient in using poison index. There are countless ways to kill you!"


    That''s not a lie. Bai''s method of using poison is much better than that of ordinary people. Her hair, tears and fingernails contain endless poison. She can commit suicide or die at any time if she wants to.


    The man glanced at her: "don''t worry, you are the bargaining chip of our boss and Tang Qi. You won''t be hurt."


    "Is it?" Bai Su thought and said, "I don''t know what your boss and Tang Qi have to talk about?"


    When the man didn''t answer, Bai Su asked again several times, but if he didn''t say it, Bai Su had to give up. Knowing that he couldn''t hear what he was talking about, he muttered: "just a short man, what''s so great!"


    The man took a look at the white pigment. I didn''t hear it.


    Bai Su feels more and more boring. Is it a piece of wood?


    Back to Tang FA''s side, his subordinates said the matter, bowed his head and said: "I''m sorry, sir, I was careless for a moment, so I caught one and came back, and the other ran away. Please punish me


    Tang FA was silent and gave him a slap: "waste!"


    As soon as the man turned his head, he saw blood coming out of the corner of his mouth. Bai Su''s heart thumped. This guy is so powerful that I don''t need to find any bodyguards at all. You can do it yourself.


    And the man was beaten, and then he bowed his head respectfully: "I''m sorry!"


    "Forget it! One is enough. Take care of her. If this person runs away, I''ll cut off your hand. " After that, Tang FA got on the bus and left directly.


    Bai Su looked at him curiously, and then looked at the man: "we didn''t go with him?"


    The man said, "Sir, you are just a prisoner. What''s the need to follow? Follow me He said, pulling him forward. He should have concentrated all his resentment on her just now, and his tone was very rude.


    If you don''t meet Mr. Bai Su, what can you do? Do you really want him to take a risk? "


    The man said, "he has another man who is much better than me. I won''t have a problem with him. "


    "Who is that man?" The white vegetable heart way is not good! It''s so troublesome. All around him are experts. Is Tang Qineng good at it?


    The only answer was silence. She got into another car and left.


    Here, Lin Zhenzhu and Ye Lan left together and ran to a car to leave. Lin Zhenzhu was relieved. Then quickly let her go to save: "white element is still in the hands of the other party, try to save him!"


    Ye Lan said: "we have no such ability. These two men, nicknamed poisonous snake Shuangsha, are the first-class killers in southern Xinjiang. It''s said that they fled abroad after something happened. Who would have thought that they were just following Tang FA to do bad things. "


    "Shuangsha? Are there two people? "


    " yes. It''s the boss who caught the white pigment just now, and the other one who bombed the hotel is the second. It''s a serious guy. It''s his brother. "


    Lin Zhenzhu thought about it, and then said, "is it the scar on the back of the hand?"


    "How do you know?" Lin pearl understood immediately. Just now, they wondered why the man didn''t come out of the entertainment city. It was not because there was an accident, but because he was the one who started! It must have been a change of clothes, a change of dress and a run out. I said, why do these two people look a little similar.


    When Jiaojiao met him before, most of the time she came to visit him. What did the man say, true or false?


    "What do you think?"


    "I''m worried about Tang Qi''s safety now. I''ll find a way to find him," she said! Tell him about Tang''s return. "


    "Now Tang Qi is on a mission to help captain song eliminate the block, and we can''t get in touch with him. But you can rest assured that you will be recovered if you lose the lawsuit. "


    "How do you know?"


    "We can''t get in touch with Tang Qi, but we can find someone who is willing to help him."


    "Who is it?"


    "Eagle eye." Ye Lan bit her lip and said, "as long as it''s him, all problems will be solved."


    The person they want to catch is him, but when they have a problem, the first person they want to ask for help is him.


    They couldn''t catch Hawkeye, but Hawkeye could find her.


    Ye Lan also knows that night is long and dreams are many, so she can''t take care of it. Let''s find someone else.


    She told Lin Zhenzhu, "it''s just that you have contacted Yingyan by yourself now. Don''t be afraid of Tang Qi''s anger."


    "As long as it''s to protect the white pigment, he will accept it."


    "And how to find it in the beginning?" "I''ve heard before that just doing a special thing in a specific place can lead him out. Leave it to me. "

 Chapter 1210

    "Well, I''ll go with you." Lin Zhenzhu wants to follow Ye Lan to find him.


    But ye LAN refused: "you''d better contact captain song. There will be news of Tang Qi at any time. I''ll tell you something right away. You can let me know as soon as you have anything I need to do


    Lin Zhenzhu also had to agree, two people soldier cent two ways separated directly. At this time, in a hotel in southern Xinjiang, a man was packing his luggage in a hurry. He was very nervous because he didn''t expect that this man was not dead! Not only didn''t die, but also came back to revenge! It has been more than ten years since this incident happened. How could I expect such a reversal day! This man is Wang Fuguo. At the beginning, he was involved in the fire, and he had no choice. At that time, he was just a small man, and he was responsible for installing bombs and ignition devices. Although he had no direct and severe conflict with this tangfa, and that person might not be able to find himself, he was still very nervous because he had heard that this tangfa was not ordinary How vicious and ferocious! It''s brutal!


    Now that Tang Qi doesn''t know where to go, Ding Youkang may come back at any time to find his own trouble. He''d better leave for a while. When Tang Qi comes back, he''ll come back by himself. He packed his luggage and went out with his bag.


    As soon as the gate opened, he ran into a dark shadow. His body was as hard as half of an iron wall. He could not help but be surprised. He thought it was Tang FA. But when he looked at it, he was relieved to find that it was not.


    "It''s killing me. I don''t know how scared I am now, but you still scare me?"


    The man looked at him without speaking.


    Wang Fuguo said: "don''t worry, I didn''t say a word to Tang Qi! Don''t worry. He just thinks I''m an accomplice. It''s good for you to leave for a while. " But who knows that this man is silent, holding a pistol at Wang Fuguo''s eyebrows. Wang Fuguo''s eyes were full of panic, which reflected his purpose: "you You are so bad! I haven''t done anything! The man didn''t speak, but he was solved with one shot! Then


    turned around and left quickly. Wang Fuguo died like this.


    When he was found the next day, he just thought that he had something to do with Tang FA''s affairs and was cleared. At this time, Liu Siming is looking at the front wall with a gloomy face. He is very nervous. He knows everything outside. He knows that Tang FA has come back, and even Ding Youkang''s entertainment city has been bombed. What can he do? Now he needs help, and he is also a member of the smuggling group. And he has a close relationship with Ding Youkang behind his back. But this matter can''t let anyone know, including Tang Qi.


    But now that Ding Shaokang is dead, Ding Youkang runs away, and his daughter is injured in the hospital. Even if she is not injured, she can''t count on it. And Gao Yan is also looking at himself. Now even that damned Wang Fuguo is dead! He doesn''t care about this person, but this person is the one he has thought about for a long time! That criminal gang''s business is to let Wang Fuguo bear the charge. Now that he is dead, who should he go to!


    it''s a burning fury. He was surprised and angry. The smuggling of Ding Youkang''s company has been dealt with very quickly. One of his deputy managers has made the most of it, saying that he has been smuggling for personal gain by taking advantage of Mr. Ding''s convenience in transporting goods. The people on this matter do not know about it at all, so even if he is caught back, he will be released soon. But now he is captured by Tang Qi, and he has no idea what to go to Where are you going.


    By this time, the lawyer had come in, and he said respectfully, "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    Liu Siming frowned and said nothing. He thought that Ding Li was the only one who could help him. But can he help?


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Asked the lawyer.


    Liu Siming thought about it, and then said, "tell Ding Yinyin to withdraw the lawsuit."


    "What did you say?"


    "Isn''t she accusing Ding Li of murdering her? Tell her to withdraw the charge, that''s what I mean. But even Pediatrics, is it worth suing? It will only have a bad impact on the company. Let her drop the case quickly. "


    "But can she listen to you? This young lady is arrogant and unreasonable. She can''t listen to you. You and he are not at the same time


    Liu Siming said, "don''t worry, I have a way. I''ll give her a call."


    "OK, I see. I''ll do it now." The lawyer went to tell Ding Yinyin that he wanted to let him out.


    Ding Yinyin said with a sneer: "why? What did this despicable guy do to me? Why did I let him out? Is Dad crazy? He has to put dad in prison! Besides, what friendship do I have with him? I want to listen to him! "


    "Mr. Ding said that the overall situation is the most important. Besides, you were wrong. Mr. Ding also said that you would be very willing to help you with your marriage."


    "He?"


    "What can he give me?"


    The lawyer''s phone rings. He gives the phone to Ding Yinyin in a hurry.She took it over and said, "are you under reproach? Why are you looking for me? "


    "I''ll tell you a big secret. It has something to do with Ding Li. After knowing this, he will be very grateful to you and can''t leave you any more. In contrast, you have to help me. "


    Ding Yinyin''s heart moved: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I can also help you intercede with your father and let him know that Ding Li is a trustworthy son-in-law. I have a very close relationship with your father


    Ding Yinyin doesn''t care about this. She thinks that if Ding Li really changes himself, it''s not impossible to forgive him. Anyway, she likes him very much


    When Liu Siming saw that the situation was almost over, he told the story.


    Ding Yinyin was shocked and said: "what you said is true? Are you kidding


    "Of course! It''s true. "


    "Well, I''ll believe you once!" She hung up the phone and dropped the lawsuit directly, while Ding Li was a celebrity, so she was on bail.


    When Ding Li came out, he saw Ding Yinyin''s car. His face sank. He said that this bitch was so kind to me for no reason. There must be some purpose. But I''ll see what you want!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate to walk directly.


    Ding Yinyin looked at him in the car and said, "get in the car." Ding Li didn''t move, just looked at him coldly: "I don''t know Miss Ding, what can I do for you? I don''t seem to have anything for you to meet. I''m not the Ding family. I''m not the Ding family. I''m not the Ding family. I''m not the Ding family. I''m not the Ding family. I''m not the Ding family. I''m not the Ding family. I''m not the Ding family. I''m not the Ding family. I''m not the Ding family. You should really want to kill me, but you still withdraw the lawsuit? "


    Ding Yinyin said: "I really want to kill you, but I also know that some things are not so simple."


    "What do you mean?" Ding Li''s brow is picked.


    "You planted my father, but it didn''t come true after all. I can let bygones be bygones. Anyway, my father has done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you. We can get even. You''re not the murderer who killed my uncle. Anyway, we can talk about it. "


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m busy." Ding Li turned and left.


    Yinyin is not angry, indifferent said: "and my father said, after all, you are still too young, no forever friend, no forever enemy, just talk, if you don''t want to even me, won''t force you."


    "I see."


    "If only you understood. You choose. "


    Ding Li thought about it and finally got on the bus and left directly. Ding Yinyin left with this man. I don''t know if Tang Qi knows that I have made up with him. What will happen? At this time, Tang Qi suddenly sneezed, and then rubbed his nose: "I wipe, what''s the matter, how can I sneeze all the time?" He kept sneezing all the way. He didn''t know that no matter Bai Su, Lin Zhenzhu or the people in Ding''s family were talking about him. He didn''t know that he had been away all night and had so many things happened.


    Ding Youkang said with disdain: "can you do it or not? Didn''t you say you went abroad to buy raw stones? Just came in like this, really too weak! "


    There are long withered grass forests that submerge people''s bodies everywhere, and there are many primitive trees. The climate in the woods is quite hot and humid, which makes people very uncomfortable. The air is suffocating. Tang Qi''s clothes are completely wet, so he pastes them on his body.


    I really want to find a place to have a good wash.


    He said: "I don''t know why that leader, since he is very rich, why don''t he find a very good place and have to come to such a jungle? Don''t you know how beautiful the outside world is?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Tang Qi! If you live in an air-conditioned room, can you find good stones? "


    "That''s true, but the environment here is suffering too much. What do you eat?"


    "Catch any animal to eat!"


    "Whatever?"


    One pointed to his feet: "as long as you are good at finding food everywhere."


    Tang Qi lowered his head and looked in the direction of his fingers. His eyes were straight. It turned out that they were all frogs, snakes and all kinds of strange animals. When Ding Youkang saw Tang Qi''s expression, he had a smile on his face.


    "Do you know now? This is not a place for ordinary people! I had lived here for several months and found several pieces of jade. It''s worth more than ten million. "


    Tang Qi said: "what do you have to be proud of? If you have the ability, you will live here all your life." "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. Walking forward is the most dangerous area. This is a contradiction zone between Myanmar and China. Some places are Chinese and some places are Burmese. If you are not careful, there may be a gun ambush. If you die here, I don''t care to collect your corpse.


    ! " Ding Youkang said coldly. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. You can brag about it. How can it be so easy to have a gun fight?

 Chapter 1211

    Tang Qi didn''t believe it. Who knows, something happened, which made Tang Qi startled. There was a chirping sound in a jungle on their east side. It seemed that some birds were singing. Tang Qi looked at it because of curiosity. He opened the grass and looked inside. He did see some birds, but it was the same as the smart and lovely birds in his impression It''s totally different. In front of him are several vultures, standing on a corpse, eating the man''s meat. Tang Qi almost didn''t pass out because of the stench. It''s too bad!


    The man was in his thirties. He was fat and had not died for long. His eyes were wide open. Tang Qi widened his eyes and said to himself, "what''s the situation?"


    "Ha ha! Things here are very complicated. A lot of people die when they pass by and have no idea. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "this man looks like a rich man!" He was wearing a suit and tie. His clothes and shoes were all good things. He was carrying a suitcase in his hand. He was killed by a bullet on his forehead.


    "You are very clever. At a glance, I can see through this man. His name is Wang Hu. He is a good antique dealer in southern Xinjiang. No one thought that he would die here. "


    Tang Qi goes to take the suitcase from his hand. The vultures stare at Tang Qi without any fear. They see that he has taken the suitcase away, and then they wave their wings and continue to eat.


    Tang Qi opened the suitcase, which was empty, leaving a few banknotes: "it seems that he was robbed."


    "No mistake! Walking forward, there is a raw stone warehouse. Although it is very dangerous, because of its low price, many people buy goods from here. When they encounter good things, they can earn 30 million or 50 million by backhand. It''s definitely worth the risk. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "but why did the tiger die directly?"


    "Because the owner of the warehouse was changed recently, and the person who started the warehouse was destroyed by our organization, so we had a little trouble with Wang Hu. I think that''s why we died."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really shameless. If you rob people''s money, you have to kill it. Why is your organization so cheeky? I must arrest all of you, or I will come to southern Xinjiang for nothing! " "Well, if you have the ability, you can kill anyone you want. However, since you want to do this stone business in southern Xinjiang, you need to have a sense of risk. How many benefits do you want and how much risk do you have to take? If you don''t know this, aren''t you an idiot?


    ¡±Ding Youkang holds his arms and looks coldly at the people on the ground.


    Tang Qi snorted. You still have the heart to talk about other people. You are willing to cooperate with us. At that time, the people who were organized found the clue, whether you can survive is two things!


    Ding Youkang said, "OK, let''s go."


    Several of his subordinates said, "what are we going to do with the corpse of Wang Hu? Is it buried? "


    After all, Wang Hu once had some business relations with Ding Youkang. He thought that he might be able to help, but he was rejected by the old man.


    "Are you free? This guy is dead anyway, let those pictures eat something, otherwise, isn''t it very pitiful? Come on, I''m very upset now. Let''s go Ding Youkang said and strode forward. Ding Youkang''s men looked at each other and then followed. Tang Qi shrugged. Anyway, he didn''t know Wang Hu. Since you don''t care, I won''t care. Just as he threw the box to one side to leave, he stepped into the grass and heard the sound


    in the grass. Tang Qi''s heart moved. Is there anyone else here? Following the direction of the voice, Tang Qi walked over and pulled aside the grass. Then he saw a little girl squatting over there, looking at herself in horror. She was only four or five years old, wearing a yellow skirt, with tears on her face. Because she was afraid that her whole body was shaking, and her face and skin were burning because of the sun.


    Tang Qi looked at the girl for a while. The girl''s appearance was similar to that of Wang Hu, so he squatted down: "are you his daughter?"


    When the girl heard Tang Qi''s voice, she was almost scared to death. She turned around and ran away, but Tang Qi held it down directly. The girl screamed because of her panic: "let me go, help me!"


    Tang Qi said: "I''m the one who helps you. I''m not a bad person. I''m from the police."


    "You are all liars! My father was called the city police, so he got on the car and drove here. He was killed! You are all bad guys Such a loud voice, behind Ding Youkang and his men have long heard, they come in a hurry, see this girl all surprised. Although they have some business relations with Wang Hu, they have never met his family, but it''s still so dangerous in this wilderness. How did the little girl come here!


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t they find you?" "I I stole it. " It turned out that the little girl had her birthday today, and Wang Hu loved her very much. She had to take her to play for a day in person on every birthday. But in the morning, her father said that he had something to see a friend, and then he had to leave. He said that he would come back in about an hour, girlThe child was a bit of a prank, so he hid in his father''s trunk. As a result, he followed his father and drove out of the jungle.


    Then when she came out, she saw that her father had been crushed and pushed into the yellow grass to murder. The little girl was frightened. When she saw that they threw a box into his hand and left in a hurry, she fainted directly. When she woke up, it was time for Tang Qi to come. "Are you a group? You want to kill me, too! " Although the girl is very young, she tells things clearly. Tang Qi presses her shoulder and looks at her seriously: "he is not here to do business! It''s someone who brought it here!


    Is that box not his, but deliberately left here by those people? "


    The girl nodded and sobbed, "you are the same villain!"


    "I''m not a villain." Tang Qixin said that although he didn''t know Wang Hu, it was very strange. Someone wanted to kill him because of something and made up a scene, but he didn''t see the little girl. It''s left alive.


    "Do you have any evidence?" The girl said, "don''t you just want to kill me? I don''t know anything!"


    Tang Qi said: "I am Tang Qi, not a bad man. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    The girl was stunned, wiped her tears and said, "are you the Tang Qi? My father always said, "you got up!"


    Tang Qimei asked: "do you know me? But I don''t know your father


    "He said that you are an antique expert in suhai. He said that there are many things he wants to tell you, but he died before you came!" She said and began to cry.


    "That''s why he met the police?"


    "I don''t know. He said that he knows a lot of secrets. As long as I tell you, I can catch a lot of bad people, but he won''t, and I don''t know how to do it. " The girl sobbed.


    Tang Qi held her and comforted her for a while, then her mood calmed down. At this time, Ding Youkang has been waiting impatiently in the back, but it''s just a stinky girl. Is it worth taking so seriously?


    At this time, Tang Qi said, "you come with me. Now you have no place to go. After we finish our work, I will take you to a safe place."


    "Well, I believe you." Cried the girl. "I said Tang Qi! Don''t go too far! " Ding Youkang cried angrily, "do you know where we are going? Insiders like us may die at any time. What do you want to do when you go in with a little girl? If there''s a problem, it''s not easy to run away with her


    "Are you going to die?"


    "Although you are Tang Qi, for the time being you are my subordinate and the one who protects me from prison. You have a girl with you. What do you think people from that organization will think if they see you, they will think you are crazy!"


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t worry, since I dare to stay with her, I have confidence to solve this matter. You can say it''s your illegitimate daughter. Or your friend''s daughter, you have to take good care of it. "


    "Tang Qi! You''re crazy, aren''t you


    "Do you take her or not? I''ll kill you without you! " Tang Qi said coldly. As he said this, he poked his hand into the trunk of a big tree next to him, and straight out came a small hole, two or three inches deep! Ding Youkang is a little nervous. He also knows that Tang Qi''s character has always been his own way. Since he has said so, he has to agree: "OK, but the ugly words are ahead. If there is any danger, I am too busy to take care of this woman''s affairs. You look at her yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you die here, I don''t want you to hurt this girl a little." "I said you Forget it, I don''t care about you! " Ding Youkang doesn''t dare to break up with Tang Qi at all. After all, he knows his skills. If something really happens, the bodyguards he brings with him are those who eat excrement. They can''t do it at all. The only hope to survive is Tang Qi''s help


    . If the two people don''t get along with each other because of this girl movie, they don''t have to worry about it anyway It''s just that you can''t see.


    Tang Qi put down the girl and said, "can you go by yourself?"


    "I can. Thank you, uncle


    "You''re welcome." "Since you have saved me, I will give you this." She put one thing in Tang Qi''s hand.

 Chapter 1212

    Tang Qi''s hand was cold at first. It wasn''t the thing he touched, but the girl''s hand. He looked at the girl in surprise: "your hand..."


    "Well! Because I often contact with cold jade, so there is cold ice in my body. " The little girl said seriously. "How can you understand this thing?" Tang Qi bent over to look at her. This cold poison now he has known two people have the same symptoms, Donna contact with cold poison is very normal, but this little girl is only a few years old, have such symptoms, it is really strange! He said, "since your father likes you so much, why does he have the chance to contact this cold jade?"


    The little girl suddenly lowered her head, with a painful feeling on her face: "because that thing is very valuable. Dad said that as long as we find those things, we can make a fortune and leave Southern Xinjiang for a good life abroad. Dad said that he would help me treat the cold poison in my body, so that''s why. "


    When Tang Qigang wanted to ask something, the little girl said, "you''d better look at something." As soon as he looked up, he saw that Ding Youkang was also looking at himself. It was hard for him to ask. He moved his finger, and then he got a hint in his mind: drinking blood bracelet, best purple gold pestle. His heart move, this little girl''s hand unexpectedly can have this thing! When she opened her arms, she found that there was a silver bracelet on her hand, which should be worn by her own.


    "Did your father Wang Hu keep this for you?" Tang Qi said.


    The little girl nodded: "well, he said it was very important. He also said that if I wait until I see you to show you this thing, now that I see you, you can take it! "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really important. Thank you very much! But did your father say anything when he gave it to you? "


    "No! He said that he wanted to talk to you face to face. Who knows, something happened The girl said and bowed her head, choking.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "what''s your name?"


    "Just call me Yaya."


    "Yaya?" Tang Qimei head a pick way: "OK, I call you ya ya."


    When Ding Youkang saw that Tang Qi had been talking to the little girl, he was a little impatient: "what are you talking about? If we don''t get to the base camp before we come back tonight, we will be miserable! "


    With that, he turned and walked quickly forward.


    Yaya said: "who is this person? I hate it."


    "It''s OK. He''s right. Let''s go now." Tang Qi stepped forward with a big step on his back.


    At this time, the sun gradually set, the surrounding environment became quite gloomy, the original hot environment gradually cool down. The long grass is constantly pressing down. The wind is strong and it makes a rustling sound. At first Tang Qi thought it was good, at least it was not so hot, but gradually he felt that the temperature around him dropped rapidly. And it''s getting colder and colder, and the muscles all over the body are numb. A closer look, the grass above also condensed into a white frost. Several people all began to shiver, Ding Youkang also began to sneeze.


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Qi said: "even from zero 30 degrees, to zero?"


    Ding Youkang looked back at Tang Qi angrily and said, "isn''t it because of you? All the time, so that''s it! You still have an hour''s journey to buy money. Hurry up. If we don''t get to the base camp before ten o''clock in the evening, we''ll freeze to death! "


    Tang Qi said, "I see. Hurry up."


    The environment here is really strange enough. Yaya is shivering after Tang Qi. Tang Qi takes off her clothes and puts them on her body. But Ya Ya is still cold to death, Tang Qi pulls her body and soothes her in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll be warm soon. "


    "I''m fine. I''m very toxic to the cold. I have more tolerance to the cold than ordinary people."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t understand why your father uses you instead of others, or even himself?"


    "Don''t you know?" Yaya said: "this cold poison can only be solved by girls, and the requirements for blood and physique are very strict, so Dad can only use me."


    "Will he untie the cold poison?" "What he said is OK, but I don''t know what to do." Yaya said.


    Tang QITU nodded, just like a child, because she was suddenly affected by poison gas? But Tang Qi is not ready to expose this matter.


    He was a little suspicious of the girl''s indifference to her father''s body when she left just now.


    But because the situation is too complicated now, and Donna has been poisoned by the same cold as her, although her father died, Yaya is not worried. If you have a good relationship with her, maybe you can know how to detoxify. All Tang Qi decided to keep silent. After walking for another half an hour, the weather became colder. There was only a path less than half a foot wide left in front of us. There were all kinds of weeds on both sides, and there were all kinds of deep pits and swamp traps around. It looked like a flat road, but if you were not careful, you would step on it. If you were not careful, you might step on itI fell in and never came out.


    One of Ding Youkang''s subordinates accidentally took the wrong step, directly fell into a deep pit with one foot, and immediately cried nervously.


    Half of his body fell into the mud in an instant.


    "Help! Help me


    The others hid far away for fear of being caught by him.


    Tang Qi took a look, grabbed a piece of grass beside him and threw it to him directly: "hold on! This one is tough. I''m sure I can catch you. "


    Tang Qi pulls the grass and grabs it hard. He grabs the man and smashes him to the ground.


    The man was covered with mud and trembled with fright. He almost died.


    Tang Qi said: "how many people died on this road."


    "I don''t know. No one wants to know. Anyway, this road to wealth may also be a road of yin and Yang. Everyone should know that before they come here. Life and death depend on life and wealth. " Ding Youkang laughs.


    Tang Qi stopped talking and told them to move on. Everyone was silent. After what happened just now, they were a little afraid.


    Only Yaya occasionally said two words to Tang Qi and asked him whether he was cold or not.


    Tang Qi said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. You have to be more careful. "


    Yaya Tiantian said with a smile, "because you are the only one who cares about me, so I will thank you."


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Seeing that he was about to walk out of the jungle, he clearly saw the tent hundreds of meters away. Suddenly he saw Ding Youkang squatting down in front of him, and then he said, "someone''s coming! Everybody hide quickly


    A few people are scared, quickly to the grass next to the inside to escape.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Ding Youkang, what are you afraid of? I didn''t expect that people like you would be as scared as rabbits? What''s up ahead? "


    "See for yourself!" Ding Youkang pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder and pointed forward. When Tang Qi saw those who appeared in front of him, he was shocked. He saw several guys who were dressed in black and looked like monkeys. All of them were short and dark. They bent forward in the jungle and moved very quickly. In the night, they were like four or five wolves running in front of them!


    "Wipe, what do these people do?"


    "For what? Bandits, of course. "


    "Bandit! Did you rob us? " Yaya, what a wonderful way. "No, we have nothing to be strong about! The nickname of these people is black ape, which appears around here and robs people who transport stones. They show up, which means that besides us, there are still people going to deliver things tonight. If they want to take this road, it seems that something should happen.


    ¡±Ding Youkang said.


    In addition to that smuggling group, there are also some people who are going to go their own way. Although I took a lot of risks, I succeeded in the end and could get a sum of money, so many people came from this side.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. Let''s go and have a look."


    "What are you looking at?" Ding Youkang said coldly: "these people are all dead men from Vietnam and Myanmar. They are not fatal. As long as they rob things, they will do all the bad things. You still have a little girl with you. If you don''t want her to die with you, just give up!"


    Tang Qi frowns and looks at him, but Ding Youkang has his own reason. Those who smuggle raw stones are not good people, but they eat black. It doesn''t matter whether they win or they die.


    "It''s OK to have a look, isn''t it?" Tang Qi said: "anyway, as long as a little move, the other party will easily find us."


    "Well, good, then we''ll have a look."


    They lie there motionless, these people soon came to Tang Qi on the edge of the grass opposite them, and then whispered a few words, all went in to hide.


    During this period, everyone was cold to death, but they didn''t dare to make too much noise. If they were found, they would die.


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed Ya Ya''s arm: "don''t be afraid."


    Ya Ya ah, eyes carefully looking at the direction in front of me.


    At this time, there are several people, carrying the box quickly forward.


    These people rushed out together and blocked their direction. They didn''t speak. They came directly to attack these people and tried to force the box on their hands.


    They wanted to shout, but the knife had been aimed at their necks. These people looked at each other. "How''s it going? Shall we kill them? "

 Chapter 1213

    The first bleak voice said, "kill them, of course, and solve the problem as soon as possible."


    Those who were robbed were completely stupid and begged together: "no! We don''t know anything, and we haven''t seen what you look like. Leave the stones and let''s go! "


    "Yes, we promise we won''t talk nonsense. Please don''t kill us!" The man said with a grim smile, "you are clever! But if I let you go, it''s not peaceful for you to go here. Who dares to come here? Isn''t our business getting more and more difficult? So I can only aggrieve you and die like this


    . Only private people can''t speak, so I can rest assured and continue to do things here boldly. " "No!" The voices of these people have changed their tune. I regret that in my heart! Just because they want to save some taxes and money to dredge the relationship, they take the risk with the stone, thinking that although the legend here is not peaceful, it may not fall on them all of a sudden.


    who thought it was really bad luck for people to drink a mouthful of cold water! It''s really hijacked. It doesn''t count if the things are taken away. It''s still life!


    My intestines are blue with regret, but what can I do? Do I really want to die here!


    Several people''s hands also felt that the boss''s words were reasonable. They all picked up the knife in their hands and cut off the carotid artery directly towards their necks. If you go down directly, Yao people will die!


    Tang Qi wanted to go out for a long time, but he was stopped by Ding Youkang and refused to let him go out: "I said, little ancestor, I know you have great ability, but these people have been dyed with blood for a long time. They are not rivals at all!"


    "So? You look down on me so much? " "If you go out, you will be chopped into meat sauce if you are not careful! I''m doing it for you! " To tell you the truth, he also admired Tang Qi. He helped him when he saw injustice, but now he had to face the black ape! How can we save people so easily! At that time, not only Tang qihuo will not be able to do it, but also we will not be able to do it.


    So he just hugged Tang Qi''s waist and didn''t let him go forward. Anyway, after a few seconds, these people died and Tang Qi couldn''t go on. Tang Qi sighed. He thought Ding Youkang was a man, crafty and cunning. He should not be afraid of the dark society. But who thought he was such a loser! He didn''t care. He ran into this guy and ran out. Fast


    like lightning.


    Seeing that these people were about to die, they were all shivering like lambs to be slaughtered. These people are elated that there is a business to be done. Who knows that a shadow flies out like an arrow from the string. These people can''t help but be startled. With a movement in his hand, these black apes all fall to the ground. These people didn''t see who was behind them clearly, so they were caught up and fell heavily on the ground, and they were too weak to get up after struggling for a long time. There were bursts of golden flowers in front of them Reckless, very nervous.


    In order to make them have no way to start, Tang Qi directly grabbed the daggers on these hands and threw them to the ground. "Who dares to destroy our black ape business?" The head of the group yelled, "get out of here, or I''ll be rude. When the time comes, we''ll have a warrant. You can''t afford it!" His voice is still very loud. Although he has been trapped, he still has a lot of courage


    . Tang Qi stepped on his heart and said in a cold voice: "death is coming, so arrogant! You want to know who I am? OK, I''ll tell you what my identity is. Lao Tzu''s name is Ding Li. Who doesn''t know who the Ding family is in southern Xinjiang? Do you still want to kill me


    ? Unless you don''t want to live! Kneel down and surrender, or you won''t have a good life! I only need one word to make sure that you can''t get along in southern Xinjiang! "


    Ding Youkang, Ya Ya and others are all stunned in the dark, tongue tied for a long time, but they don''t respond.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would dare to speak so freely and pretend to be Ding Li! In fact, Tang Qi wanted to say that his name was Ding Youkang at the beginning, but he couldn''t help it. He was too young to match Ding Youkang''s age, and Ding Youkang had done a lot of bad things here. It''s estimated that these people all know his identity. So Ding Li is better. Just say his name on the shore.


    The leader sneered: "Oh, so you are Ding Li, who grew up in the Ding family. Liu Qing brought you to the Ding family. Originally, you wanted to enjoy the glory and wealth, but you were abandoned mercilessly. Do you regret it now?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you know a lot about the Ding family. Who are you?" Anyway, it''s not about themselves, so they are not angry at all.


    "You don''t care who I am! Ding Li, I tell you, now you let go of us, we will treat it as if it never happened, otherwise, you and your beautiful mother are all dead! No, life is not like death. "Tang qitut said, "it seems that you are very capable. Isn''t it robbing here? Is there any other organization? There are so many organizations in this shabby place. "


    "Ha ha, you are smart. There are people behind us. But I don''t have to tell you! Get out of here


    Tang Qi said, "well, since you have said so much, let''s leave first." He is also not polite. He arrested all the people who transported the original stones with two hands. Although these people didn''t hurt the key parts, there were wounds to varying degrees on their neck and shoulder. Now they are still bleeding, and their spirit hasn''t recovered, so they didn''t thank Tang Qi. Now that Tang Qi has arrested them, these people have come to know what happened. It turns out that they were saved!


    So these people began to say, "thank you! Mr. Ding Li, right? We will remember your great kindness to us and redouble it to you! "


    "You''re welcome, but who are you?"


    "We do some small business. I''m the boss. My name is Wang Tao. The rest of us are my staff. I wanted to make some money, but I didn''t know it would be like this! "


    It turns out that they go this way, and then they get to the front transfer place. After paying one million yuan, they can go directly to Myanmar, which is five million yuan cheaper than the normal route. That''s why he took the plunge.


    Tang Qi looked up at Ding Youkang and said, "so what you said is the one who stopped the jurisdiction?"


    Ding Youkang didn''t speak. He was hiding in the grass and didn''t want to come out. But Tang Qi asked repeatedly. He had no choice but to say: "yes! That''s right. "


    He wants to hide now also can''t, Tang Qi has been talking with himself, is also can''t do things.


    "Oh, is this man''s voice..."


    "Yes, Ding Youkang is here." Tang Qi said with a smile: "he is still my uncle."


    These people all nodded. Although Ding Youkang and Ding Li were a little discordant, they were all Ding''s family after all, and Ding Yinyin''s love for this person was also known to the whole southern Xinjiang, so it was not strange for them to act together.


    Instead, the black ape''s several people were all very angry: "Ding! We are always well water, not river water! You are ruining our business. Wait for me! "


    Ding Youkang''s eyes narrowed. Although he didn''t want to cause trouble, he was quite vicious. He was not afraid to cause anything. When he heard that this man dared to threaten himself, his eyes showed a sense of killing.


    He walked up to these people and suddenly pulled out his pistol. As soon as he was about to shoot them in the heart, he was stopped by Tang Qi. He struggled twice, but he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, and the pistol was taken down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "you''d better not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Although these people are not good birds, I don''t think you need to kill them!"


    "You know what! Once these people go out, they will tell the people behind the scenes, and then our Ding family will be dealt with! It''s better to kill it directly! "


    Black ape people are all nervous, it seems that Ding Youkang is going to kill!


    Tang Qi said: "it''s good that you want to kill people, but since I have said that I can''t move, I can''t move naturally. Let''s wait until we finish this work."


    "I said you..."


    "Don''t waste time." Tang Qi interrupted him: "let your men tie up all these people and throw them here before I go back!"


    The man of black ape refused, and the leader said, "who knows if you can come out after you go to the base camp over there! If you can come out, we can be taken away by you. If you die? Aren''t we going to be killed, too? "


    Tang Qi said, "so what? Since I''ve caught you, I''ll do whatever I want. " Just stay here for me!


    Ding Youkang didn''t seem to respond to Tang Qi when he saw these people. If they are still here, vultures may eat them at any time, so they don''t say anything anymore. These people were all tied up by Ding Youkang''s men and thrown into the grass.


    Yaya came by and said, "let''s go."


    Tang Qi said, "why? Are you worried? "


    "Well, I want to go to the bathroom." Yaya said seriously. "All right, let''s go." Tang Qi takes a look at those people. They are tied with belts everywhere. There are socks on their mouths. Shut up and throw them into the grass. Then they turn around and walk forward.

 Chapter 1214

    Those who were saved by Tang Qi also followed Tang Qi''s direction: "this good man! Let''s go straight away and sell these stones to Myanmar. I''ll never forget your kindness. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "it''s interesting that you buy raw stones from Myanmar, but you do the opposite." "Well, because the stones we sell are only available in China. We are not allowed to export this kind of cold ice jade. We can only smuggle it to Myanmar for a while, and then ship it directly from Myanmar." As he said, he opened the box and put Tang Qi into it. The stone inside was about the size of a palm. It was very thin. There was a light mist on the surface of the stone. It was cold enough here, but when he approached the stone with his hand, he felt a sharp chill. There was a very obvious frost on his hands. "Good! It is really a very good cold jade. Unlike Myanmar''s jade, this kind of jade will not make people cold and poisonous, and on the contrary, it has a very strong protective effect on people''s body. A kind of jade is not only used as a general decoration, but also used as a cold bed in traditional Chinese medicine to treat diseases. " Tang Qi took a look at ya ya''s direction. Ya Ya''s eyes have something to lightly flash. But not a word.


    Ding Youkang sneered: "I say that''s all you know. There are more than 20 kinds of jade that can be used to make cold beds. What''s so precious about that? " Tang Qi said: "you don''t know that the most special thing about this kind of jade is that different colors will flash out when encountering different lesions. TCM doctors who know this can know what disease the patient has according to the color, so some TCM experts will take this jade back and let the patient know what disease he has after a trip, and according to the depth of the color Don''t come out. It''s very powerful. Do you understand now? "


    These people all praised Tang Qi''s ability with one voice: "it''s really powerful. I can''t imagine that you are so young and can understand antiques like this! We really admire you


    "Yes, are you Ding Li? We just heard that you do catering, but the research on jade is also so good, I really admire you


    They have always heard that Ding Youkang is quite good, but they did not expect that his nephew is the most powerful person, but Ding Youkang is much weaker. They also looked at the extension of Ding Youkang with some contempt. Ding Youkang can feel it naturally. He is always on top. When he was seen with such eyes, he felt very depressed to you. A group of bastards, although Laozi is not the most beautiful now, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. How dare you look down on me? It''s alive on foot, isn''t it?


    At this time, those people said, "it''s up to you whether we can achieve anything."


    "No problem. You''re quite honest. You told me all the illegal activities you want to transport stones out of the country."


    The man said, "that''s because you saved our lives. I should do whatever I want. If we can sell it smoothly, I will give you another million yuan of commission. Is that ok? " Tang Qi nodded: "China, that''s it." In fact, he can''t see a million, but compared with what the police should want to know about this path, it''s good to have these people testify, so he agreed to let them play together and go ahead.


    Ding Youkang knew that he couldn''t stop him, and he didn''t speak any more. After these people went by, he looked at Tang Qi angrily.


    "Don''t forget, you''re my man now. If someone sees me then, I''ll fight against these people and take out the people who transport the raw stones. How do you think I''ll deal with myself?"


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "you can rest assured that if you get the benefits, you will be indispensable."


    "Why, do you want to go with me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s ridiculous. When do I go along with the others


    Ding Youkang and his men follow Tang Qi forward. They are constantly complaining about Tang Qi all the way.


    "You said you were Ding Li! What if it''s done? In case these people hate our Ding family, you can solve the problem yourself! Anyway, you are willing to go out to save people. It''s up to you to solve so many problems. I don''t care! "


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have a chance," Tang said


    Ya Ya good strange way: "why?" "No why, let''s go." Tang Qi takes a look at Ding Youkang. It seems that he has forgotten what he has done. Now captain song is hiding around with people. They have just spent a lot of time there. They should soon find these people and arrest them. Then they were killed by Ding Youkang. Just have a good interrogation. Sure enough, as Tang Qi thought, Captain song soon came over and arrested several black apes with his men. These people thought they were killed by Ding Youkang''s people, and they cried out angrily: "the Ding family are so despicable! All said let me go, also want to kill, I won''t let you goIt''s all yours Captain Song said: "we are from the police, not from the Ding family, and we won''t kill you. Don''t worry. Take it straight away In fact, he has been staring at Tang Qi. He thought that he would follow Tang Qi to solve the problem, but unexpectedly he got something unexpected.


    he killed the bandit organization, and then he took pictures of several of his men and carried them away. In this way, there were only six of the ten people they had with them.


    Song captain also dare not and Tang Qi''s speed is too far, in the heart prays, Tang Qi ah, you don''t make trouble. If I continue to encounter anything, my hands will be scattered everywhere, and I can''t help you. Ding Youkang is very dissatisfied at this time, looking at Tang Qi. He says that he doesn''t care what he wants to do. If I cooperate with Tang Qi all the time, I don''t expect to get a good result. If I want to find a way to kill Tang Qi, I don''t know what''s going on with my business


    , someone should help me to take the blame. I really can''t. I''ll leave Huaxia and go to Myanmar for a while. I''ll come back when I''m ok.


    Yaya walked beside Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "I think this man has killed you."


    Tang Qi said, "how can you know how to kill the heart? You''re really precocious, aren''t you? I know all about fighting and killing. "


    "Of course, I''m smart." Yaya said seriously: "that person looks at you with fierce light. I wish I could just kill you. Now it''s up to you to make use of it. When you send him to his destination, maybe he will directly... "


    "Shh! Don''t say it. " Tang Qi saw that Ding Youkang kept looking in his own direction, so he didn''t let her talk any more.


    "Are you really not afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m so handsome. When have I ever been afraid of these people?" Tang Qi said with a smile. In this way, these people walked for nearly 30 minutes. Before they finally reached a flat land, all the weeds here were cleared. Below were some flat land made of cement plates, some jeeps were parked in some places, and in front was a large military tent. There are a lot of soldiers with guns outside. They all don''t look like Chinese people. They are vicious one by one. They eat very fat and have fierce eyes. See Tang Qi, they appear, immediately lift strong to drink to scold. And almost at the same moment, several men with almost the same costume came out from other places, all holding guns and having a very bad attitude.


    "Stop! One step ahead and we''ll shoot! "


    The stone carriers cried out, "it''s us! Don''t shoot It''s not the first time they''ve come here. They quickly run past with their suitcases. Behind them is Tang Qi.


    On the way, Tang Qi said to Ding Youkang, "why don''t you talk? If they were silent just now, they might be shot. Since you are their accomplice, should you take the initiative to speak, or do you want them to kill me? "


    "Ha ha, Tang Qi, are you afraid now? It''s too late! "


    Tang Qi said: "when did I say I would be afraid? I''m just curious about your attitude, isn''t it The people here will not save you, but will kill you? " Ding Youkang gnawed his teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "you are smart! It''s true that there are two leaders, the big leader and the second leader. The boss is good to me and he trusts me very much. He has been providing protection and support for me for so many years. Of course, I will redouble my efforts to repay him. However, the other boss can''t wait for me to die earlier. He will trip me up whenever he has a chance and want to kill me. I''m not sure Who are these two in the end? If only the second one is here, I have to leave here first. "


    Tang Qi said: "ha ha, so it is. What you said is so good. In fact, it is fear."


    "Fear is nothing. In a word, it''s good to preserve strength. "


    He said, and went quickly to the front.


    Tang Qi said: "if you are facing a big leader, he has helped you. Do you have the heart to give it up?"


    "Sometimes it''s the only way to protect yourself."


    "It''s really heartless."


    Ding Youkang takes a look at Tang Qi. Don''t say I''m heartless. When I see them, the dead don''t know who it is.


    At this time, several people have successfully checked their certificates.


    They called Tang Qi and rushed over: "come here, we''re sure it''s OK!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go."


    He said to pull Ya Ya, want to pull her in, who knows Ya Ya was distracted. "Ah? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 1215

    Since entering the camp, Yaya has been silent, eyes straight at the tent, also don''t know what to think. She looks very serious. She is not like a child who is only a few years old. On the contrary, she looks like a person who has a bitter hatred, waiting for when she wants to get revenge.


    "Don''t you feel well?" Tang Qi said


    Yaya said with a quick smile: "no, I''m fine. Let''s go. " Her strong spirit, directly followed Tang Qi to go inside. Ding Youkang strode over and asked a doorman, "I don''t know if it''s the big leader or the second leader."


    "Yes, the two leaders are here. It seems that they have some contracts to discuss." Ding Youkang''s heart moved. It''s not very good, but the good thing is that the leader here is not alone. OK, let''s go first. The entrance here is about five minutes away from the tent. Ding Youkang is walking fast all the way. He seems to want to get rid of Tang Qi on the way. Who knows, Tang Qi seems to have thought of his idea for a long time and keeps following him.


    Tang Qi said: "why is the attitude of the big leader and the second leader totally different to you? Is there any inside information? Tell me about it. I''m curious. "


    "It''s no use knowing so much about what to do."


    "Who says it''s useless?" Tang Qi said, "maybe I can help you."


    Ding Youkang said, "Why are you so wordy?"


    Tang Qi said: "to make a long story short, mom, let''s have a good talk. Please satisfy my curiosity. If you have any bad luck, please tell me to make me happy. " Ding Youkang glared at him angrily, and then said, "OK, I''ll tell you!" He simply told Tang Qi that when this smuggling channel was first established, they did several big business transactions, and they also did a lot of bad things. Gradually,


    gradually, the strength increases and the wealth is amazing, but the problem arises. At that time, Ding Youkang wanted to control smuggling by himself and bribed the big boss. Knowing that he liked agate stones and was very lustful, he decorated a super beauty with more than 900 high-grade agate stones and gave them to the big boss. The big boss was very happy to see such a gift. So I just took it. He agreed to let Ding Youkang do it. Who knows that the second leader quit after he came back from Myanmar. He also followed his boss through life and death. Ding Youkang just provided some information, but he didn''t make any contribution. Why should he give anything he wanted? He went to


    to find the boss and protested. After saying a lot of bad things about him, the leader hesitated and wanted to let Ding Youkang give up. Ding Youkang was very angry when he learned about it. How dare this man slander me behind my back? So he wanted to find someone to assassinate him directly. Who knows that the second leader knew in advance and took precautions. He also sent someone to attack Ding Youkang. In this way, without the knowledge of the leader, the two men fought openly and secretly, killing and injuring each other, but no one ever beat anyone.


    Later, the leader knew that they were at odds with each other, but he didn''t take it seriously. He invited a table of wine and sent some precious stones to them, saying that it was important to make peace and stop fighting, otherwise their life would not be good. Ding Youkang said, "although the person in charge of the family I''m referring to has the ability, his character is very gentle, and he doesn''t want to offend me, so I can only bear it, and the second one is the same. For so many years, he has been trying to find a chance to kill me, but he has never succeeded. I''ll kill him sooner or later!"


    "What do you think of the great master as the master of knowledge?" Tang Qi said with a smile. "Of course, isn''t it? If I were in charge, I wouldn''t do that. " He said with a gloomy face, in Ding Youkang''s opinion, he is successful in his career and has what he wants. Even if there is only one left between the two, it should be to help yourself, but the second leader thinks so. The second leader himself is the contact person in Myanmar, which is a bit of a skill. However, compared with me, he also looks down on the old leader!


    But Tang Qi said, "this is the wisdom of being a great master."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Being in charge of a family is a good man, and his influence on the organization is not as good as mine."


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, the girl on one side turned her lips and said, "if he had been the same as you imagined, he would not have been the first one for so many years and would have been beaten down by you."


    "What do you know about this girl?"


    "Ha ha, although I''m a girl, I know quite a lot of things, you don''t understand. Is it Tang Qi? " Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t say anything. He seems to agree with him. If the big leader is a fool, without waiting for Ding Youkang, it''s estimated that the second leader will see the opportunity to pull him down. The reason why he has been making peace with each other is that he doesn''t want to let either of them destroy the other, but he wants them to fight against each other and keep a kind of peace all the time The state of the balance. But Ding Youkang thinks it''s because the boss doesn''t want people to quarrel. He really loves himself. It''s ridiculous. Even Ya Ya has found out about this. He doesn''t know it until now. He''s really a fan of the game. But Tang Qi is too lazy to say anything to him, and strides to the accountBefore the awning, these people blocked their direction. "You can''t go straight in like this. We need a body search. " During the conversation, I saw that all the people just now had been searched, and then went first. Tang Qi didn''t have any weapons on his body, so he stood there and asked people to search from top to bottom. Yaya went through the body search and came to Tang Qi. It''s Ding Youkang''s turn, so there''s a problem. Ding Youkang''s men were not allowed to go in and were stopped more than 30 meters away. At first, Ding Youkang didn''t mind, because at the beginning, his subordinates were humming when they didn''t let him in. But these people even asked him to be searched. Ding Youkang immediately refused. He was also the leader of this organization. Why did he follow the search? This is a great shame.


    !


    Tang Qi said: "search, it doesn''t matter, you put the weapon aside, I''ll protect you."


    Ding Youkang frowned and said, "I''m also a member of your group. Why do I search myself? Don''t you know me?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ding. The second leader ordered that everyone should be searched, and you are no exception."


    "What did you say?" Ding Youkang was so angry that he slapped the man and knocked him to the ground. Although the face of the man who was beaten was swollen, his tone was quite calm.


    He said: "we are also ordered to act, there is no way not to comply with, if you are angry, just hit me, in short, I can''t let you in like this."


    "Well, since your mouth is so hard, I''ll kill you first!" Ding Youkang took out his gun and was about to hit someone. At this time, he came out of the tent quickly and said, "stop it, Ding Youkang. Are you too arrogant?" When Tang Qi heard this voice, he immediately browed. Ouch, he met an acquaintance! It turns out that this person''s voice is the voice of eleven or twelve women. She''s wearing a blue sportswear, slim and slim, with a long braid in her hand. She looks valiant, with long hair and beautiful looks.


    it''s Gao Yan.


    At the beginning, Gao Yan only looked at Ding Youkang: "you are an old man here. No matter what you do, you want to follow the rules. Not only you, but also we have to go through a body search before we go into the tent with the second leader. How can you be so hypocritical?"


    "No nonsense! What are you? I''ve been working with the big boss. I''m Ding Youkang, but I''m just a vase! If you confuse the people above with a little bit of beauty, then you dare to compare with me? "


    Gao Yan was angry with Ding Youkang''s words and turned blue. She bit her teeth and said, "you dare to insult me like this!"


    "That''s how I am. What can I do? If you have the ability, kill me. Anyway, I won''t let you search even if I die. "


    "I said you..."


    Tang Qi coughed at this time. Gao Yan was startled by him. He tilted his head and said, "Why are you here?"


    Behind the hand asked Gao Yan: "how, do you know him?"


    "Of course! I''m Ding Youkang''s bodyguard. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "is it Gao Yan?" Gao Yan knows that Tang Qi doesn''t want to expose her identity. She thinks about it and then says, "that''s it." She said that Liu Siming and I are robbing the mineral resources of peacock gorgeous stone. If I help him now, maybe he will feel that he owes me and will help me. I can''t deal with Liu Siming, but Tang Qi can''t deal with him, so she didn''t say a word.


    When Tang Qi sees Gao Yan helping himself, he has something in his heart. This woman is not loyal to this place. It''s not enough.


    But how she came here is a mystery. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll ask again if I have a chance.


    At this time, Ding Youkang said: "you don''t want to visit relatives here. You can ask questions casually. It''s better to think about how to deal with my affairs first."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s too simple. After searching, you can go in."


    "It''s ridiculous! Who am I? Why should I tolerate such things? I won''t agree


    Gao Yan helplessly looked at Tang Qi: "he has not agreed, I have no way."


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then said, "I have found a way."


    "What can I do?" Gao Yan and Ding Youkang asked together. Tang Qi directly pressed Ding Youkang''s shoulder, and the strength of his hand increased, which made him unable to move. He began to struggle fiercely: "let me go! What do you want to do, Tang Qi? Turn your elbow out? "

 Chapter 1216

    Ding Youkang was very angry in his heart. Didn''t this guy see Gao Yanchang''s beauty, so he gave me away? Tang Qi said to Gao Yan, "what are you doing? Search your body!" Gao Yan didn''t react at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. Tang Qi''s idea was really simple and rude! She asked people to press his body directly with the machine, up and down the search up and down, above the sound of a drop. There were weapons in


    , and some weapons were caught. He had a lot of things, grenades, dagger, and many spray and stuff. When Gao Yan wanted to take his pistol out, Tang Qi pressed her wrist.


    "Forget it. Keep this gun for him. Is there enough else for the job? " He whispered.


    "Ah? What do you mean? Let me solve this matter. " Gao Yan looks at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi said: "I''ll help you hold him down to check and give you face. Now you give me face and let him go in with a gun."


    "No! Now I''m just a little person in it. If I''m found, I''ll have a problem... " "Are you afraid?" Gao Yan comes here with her own beauty and becomes a girlfriend of the second leader. She manages some things smoothly because she has some Kung Fu and treasure identification skills. However, she knows that no one is convinced of her. If she wants to be afraid of higher


    , she can''t agree to Tang Qi''s request.


    Who knows Tang Qi said: "their organization will not live until tomorrow."


    "What did you say?" Gao Yan looks at Tang Qi in disbelief. She knows that Tang Qi has never been willing to lie. That''s true!


    Tang Qi said: "if you can trust me, let us go in. Otherwise, when I destroy this organization, I can''t persuade them to say that you have any contribution to us."


    Gao Yan bit her lip and thought about it, then let go of Ding Youkang: "OK, the search is over! You go in, the second leader has been saying bad things about you. I believe you won''t conflict with him, will you? Be honest! Otherwise, you won''t benefit at all. " She turned and went back to the tent. Ding Youkang narrowed his eyes when he looked at her back. He thought that this woman should have such a good relationship with Tang Qi. She wanted to get involved in this organization, but she didn''t want to give me up. It seems that Tang Qi has great ability!


    He took a look at Tang Qi: "I really underestimated you. You are really different from what I imagined."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, let''s go in too. Everything has been settled smoothly." He said and pulled Ya Ya into the room. Ding Youkang was angry, but he followed Tang Qi into the room. The space inside the tent is very large, even larger than the general three rooms and one living room. There are many subordinates everywhere, standing solemnly in the corner. The businessmen just now are sitting on a row of long tables. There are beautiful tablecloths on them, with red wine on them, white napkins, plates, knives and forks. It seems that they are ready to eat.


    A chef in a white uniform, holding a glass of red wine poured up, these people picked up the glass to carefully look at the luster of red wine, it seems that they understand the market.


    Gao Yan came out of the room and helped a middle-aged man out. The man was gloomy and ugly, but his eyes were like spores. He wanted to eat people at any time, and he was very fierce.


    Ding Youkang said in a low voice: "this man is the second leader, simple and direct."


    "Oh, that''s a good name."


    "You don''t know him? He is a very powerful man in southern Xinjiang. He once shot and killed two Burmese killers. He is very fierce. If you offend him, you will not get a good result. " Ding Youkang.


    Tang Qi didn''t care about it. He said with a smile, "you seem to be very powerful, but you don''t seem to be afraid of him, otherwise you wouldn''t have done it with him for so many years. Right, or do you think I''m inferior to you?"


    "Ha ha, I have already broken the pot. I''m not too worried because I''m in charge. "


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and took a brief look. Jianjie was also looking at him, his eyes burning.


    Those business people all welcomed the past: "second in charge! How are you? Your body seems to be much better! "


    "No way." Jian Jie said with a smile: "the weather is not very good recently. The wound on my leg has broken out. If it wasn''t for my swallow who has been treating me, I would not have been able to stand up long ago."


    Tang Qi looks at Ding Youkang beside him. Does he have any wounds? At this time, Gao Yan seemed to understand Tang Qi''s question, and said with a smile: "when you stepped into the glacier to dig the original stone, you had internal organs, and the cold air immersed in your body, which would inevitably make you uncomfortable, but my heart is giving you good tonics every day. After taking them for several years,


    they will certainly improve."


    "OK, I''ll believe you." He said, pinching her chin with his hand, and looking at Gao Yan with his eyes.


    When Gao Yan smiles, her eyes show a kind of coquettish look. Tang Qixin says that, sure enough, people say that women are born actors. It is clear that she only uses her relationship with this man, but she can show her love with such eyes.At this time, he simply waved his hand and said, "sit down, everyone. Many of the food in this place is inconvenient. Don''t give up. They are all crude food."


    "Why! Sir, you really care too much about us! " All the people sat down.


    Jianjie takes a look at Tang Qi and Ding Youkang, raising their chin. It seems that they are the same now: "sit down, too."


    Ding Youkang snorted: "was it your girlfriend who frisked me just now?"


    "Yes! Because now there are many spies who want to destroy our organization. They have to be on guard. "


    "I want to see the boss! How can you slander me so much


    "There''s something wrong with the big boss going out. He''ll be back soon. You can have dinner first." The second leader simply opened his eyes and did not look. Ding Youkang went to the throne and sat down. All the others sat down.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s rare for such a place to pay so much attention. Let''s go and sit down, too. "


    "Who are you?" The second leader said coldly, "I haven''t seen you before."


    "I''m just a nobody. It doesn''t matter. " "Since you''re nobody, go out now!" He said to grab a cup on the table, toward the direction of Tang Qi how to come over, but Tang Qi odd work to hide in the past. The second leader said, his speed is quite fast. No one around him can win the attack. However, Tang Qi gently tilted his head and let that thing go. There was no embarrassment at all. The second leader gets even more angry, grabs a pile of knives and forks on the table and throws them to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi grabs them and they all fall on his hands. Put it back on the table.


    "What a pity to lose something precious?" He said, "what do you want to be the leader of the family? Want to test my ability? "


    "What on earth do you do?" Said the simple and gloomy. Ding Youkang did not speak, according to his original idea is to wait until the tent directly killed Tang Qi! But now that the big leader is no longer in charge, the most disgusting second leader is in charge. Especially when they have been in hot water for many years and insulted themselves just now, how can he expose Tang Qi''s identity.


    These businessmen didn''t know, so they began to praise Tang Qi''s ability: "this hero just gave us down on the road!"


    "Yes! He''s really good. One person can defeat many of the black ape''s subordinates in an instant. " Gao Yan also said with a smile: "this gentleman is really very powerful. I''ve seen him in suhai before. Of course, compared with the second leader, it''s not good, but it''s much better than other people, and the ability of treasure identification is quite big! It''s quite appropriate for him to be Mr. Ding Youkang''s subordinate. Of course, if you are favored by our second leader, you can ascend to heaven in the future. "


    "Yes? Thank you. You want to help me think about livelihood


    "Of course, it''s not like you. You just want to make money and help each other." Gao Yan said with a smile, that means you see, I didn''t tell you the truth, if you pit me, it''s you are not benevolent.


    "Sit down." The second leader has stopped talking. Is this man so capable? See you later!


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Youkang and said, "what''s the matter? You seem to be in luck


    "It''s a good thing that you are favored. What''s the matter with me?"


    "That''s good. Let''s do it." Ding Youkang thinks that he has made great contributions to the organization, but he is not as good as Tang Qihe in the corner. He is angry. It was calm on the surface, but one hand went down and there was a pistol there. He wanted to kill the second leader.


    Tang Qi took a look at him and said in a low voice, "calm down, or you will never come back. I won''t help you."


    "Do you want to join here, too?"


    Tang Qi shook his glass and said in a low voice: "if you can squeeze down your position, it''s not bad to be a rich man, so you should think about it for your own wealth and future, don''t be impulsive. I lost my life. "


    "Don''t you do it?"


    "Not for the time being." Tang Qi finished and drank a glass of wine. The chef loosens the dishes of the western food. They are all three-star chef''s skills, with complete color, fragrance and taste.


    The second leader here, while being served by Gao Yan, quietly observes Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s eyes have been staring at those delicious, absorbed.

 Chapter 1217

    Tang Qi eats meat in a big gulp, and other people drink wine together. However, when he comes to Tang Qi, he is quite generous. He drinks several cups of wine in a big gulp. Later, he just doesn''t like it and grabs the bottle directly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this wine tastes good, but I don''t think the concentration is enough. I like to drink it like this."


    Since you are so upset, Mr. Ding said with a smile, "you are so upset. Come on, bring me another bottle of wine. "


    "Yes." His subordinates agreed to go out. At this time, Gao Yan said with a smile, "I''d better go. What I mean is how to choose. I''ll send him a bottle of good wine to ensure his satisfaction."


    "All right, you go." Jane said and patted her ass intimately. In the face of so many people, it''s obvious that she has a good relationship with her. Gao Yan blushes and goes out quickly.


    Ding Youkang on one side was already impatient. He quietly took out the pistol on his waist and wanted to assassinate him directly, but he was held down by Tang Qi. Ding Youkang struggled and Tang Qi said, "what are you doing? Everyone is watching. Why do you hold my hand? That''s not good. "


    Jianjie immediately looked at Ding Youkang''s direction with sharp eyes, and his men were ready to rush out at any time. Ding Youkang''s heart is about to jump out.


    If the gun in your hand is found, you will die!


    But then Tang Qi said, "it''s a misunderstanding. You didn''t catch me? Sorry, my sleeves are too long. " He shook his clothes and said with a smile, "I don''t think you are a broken sleeve."


    Jianjie didn''t speak any more and continued to eat. Ding Youkang broke out in a cold sweat and said to Tang Qi in a low voice, "I think you are just making me look stupid on purpose, aren''t you?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Who let you trouble me all the time, I can''t harm you?"


    "What''s wrong with you? I''ve been helping you and cooperating with you. I brought you here. What else? How can you fool me like that? As long as I open a money, this guy will die directly! " "Ha ha, you are a fool. Do you really think he will let your hand go so easily? Look up. " Tang Qi poured a glass of wine for him, pretending to look up and saw the killer on the top of the shed. He was stunned. Although he couldn''t see the appearance of people, he could see clearly


    when he got to the muzzle of the gun, Ding Youkang felt a thump in his heart. If Tang Qi hadn''t stopped him just now, he would be dead! Jianjie really wants to kill me!


    He whispered, "if he orders, are we going to die?"


    "So let Gao Yan do it." Tang Qi said in a low voice: "when Gao Yan comes, we will directly kill the second in charge. Just listen to my orders and tips."


    "Tang Qi!" Ding Youkang was a little worried: "why don''t you discuss anything with me? What are you doing? "


    "Just follow me. Give me those guns."


    "No, it''s my stuff. I use it for self-defense. You are so powerful that you can do it without this gun."


    Tang Qi sneered: "I want to use that gun to solve my name, right?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, actually, I know very well what you''re thinking. You want us to fight, and then you can make a profit from the middle? I tell you, be honest with me, or I won''t be polite. " Tang Qi said. "Now the people who come out of the tent are the second leader. If they come out of the tent, I will be killed by your people? I tell you, you don''t have to treat anyone as a fool. No one is easy to bully. You''d better behave yourself, or you''ll be the first to die. " Tang Qi said.


    Ding Youkang gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you are cruel!" "Well, just be quiet. Don''t you know that guy has doubted us?" Tang Qi ate the meal with a big mouth and said with a smile: "a moment is a moment. Remember, just be honest with me, or I won''t let you have a good life." As he spoke, he pressed his leg with one hand and snatched off his pistol.


    Now Ding Youkang''s only self-defense thing doesn''t exist. His whole life is in his hands.


    When they eat, their voices are very small. If others don''t know, they think they are chatting in a low voice. Tang Qi is still smiling and harmless, but who knows what he is talking about?


    At this time, Jianjie said to Tang Qi with a smile, "I heard you know a lot about antiques?"


    "Yes, it''s OK. Do you want me to help you see any antiques?" Jianjie nodded: "that''s true. I want you to do something. I''ve had it for more than three years. Some experts say it''s valuable and can be called a national treasure, but some people say it''s not worth a cent. In fact, I''m quite numb. I''ve seen a lot of antiques


    , but it''s really hard to say whether it''s a treasure or not Can you see for me? " He said that he didn''t wait for Tang Qi to agree, so he waved his hand and let his men bring up a small box.Tang Qi said: "OK, I''ll have a look, but you don''t have too much hope. After all, I''m not a celebrity. If you look away, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t worry." He said with a smile: "we are all antique lovers. It''s nothing to have a good exchange." Tang Qi took the box and came. The box is about 10 cm square. It''s a metal box made of bronze. It''s an imitation. It''s very ancient and elegant. A dragon hovers on the box. It''s a rare pattern. Several businessmen around him look at Tang Qi''s direction together. Just as Tang Qi wants to open the lid of the box, several people rush out and press it together Live Tang Qi''s shoulder, exhausted the whole body strength, don''t let Tang Qi avoid this attack, and inside the box suddenly rushed out a purple blue flame. The temperature of the flame was quite high. Although Ding Youkang was a long way away from Tang Qi, he could feel the unbearable burning.


    He is also surprised to stand up, finished! The first thought in his heart was that he was going to die! Tang Qi is the only one who can protect himself. Now he can''t protect himself. Isn''t he completely finished? The second leader hated himself to the bone. It seems that this man has always been pleasant for a long time. In fact, he is looking for opportunities to get rid of Tang Qi. After killing him, he will die! Ding Youkang stands up and wants to go to the door, but there are already several people behind him who hold on to him. They are the businessmen who just walked with Tang Qi.


    Ding Youkang said coldly, "who do I think you are? You are white eyed wolf!"


    "I can''t help it, sir. You must die. This time, if you don''t die, we will die." It can be seen that Tang''s business plan was to let them know in time.


    Jianjie looked at the front with a cup in her hand and said with a sneer, "Ding Youkang, who do you think you are? I don''t want to see how many kilos you have. You want to kill us with such a little skill. You are really a super school flower Gao Yan, who came in from the outside, just came in and saw a fireball rushing in the direction of Tang Qi. He was scared and exclaimed: "Tang Qi!" The bottle on his hand also fell to the ground, directly smashed, and Tang Qi hummed and flew out, uttering a painful cry: "my eyes


    !"


    Gao Yan screams and rushes to Tang Qi, but he is stopped by Jianjie, the second leader. He rushes out quickly, grabs Gao Yan''s slender neck and says word by word: "do you want to kill me with Tang Qi?" "What are you talking about? I don''t know what you mean! " Her face turned blue and her lips turned purple. This person''s strength was too strong. Her eyes were about to fly out and she was in a panic. He knew that he was wrong and chose Tang Qi. Am I going to die!


    The second leader said with a smile: "bitch! I''m good to you, too. Will you be fascinated by this little white face? Somebody cut off her hand


    "Yes The men grabbed her and dragged her out.


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "No? Isn''t it that you''re going to kill me with wine? Isn''t there poison in this wine? " Jianjie said with a smile: "although I''m not smart, I''m not stupid. At least I know that there are surveillance in every place. What you do can''t avoid my eyes!"


    Just now, when he left the pistol to Ding Youkang and Tang Qi, he had already been found out. Now he simply and quietly grasped the handle and subdued her.


    Gao Yan screamed: "Tang Qi, help me! Didn''t you say that you would help me survive? "


    But Tang Qi just rolled on the ground, hugged her eyes and said it hurt, and didn''t care about her at all.


    Gao Yan is a little desperate and is caught out by these people. They throw Gao Yan into the nearby grass, and then start to grasp her clothes with a grim smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Since our second leader said he wanted you to die, you can accompany us to die. You look so good anyway. Is it not a tyranny to die like this? "


    Gao Yan said angrily, "don''t you pay too much attention to me?"


    "Little lady, you are dying now. Do you still have the heart to say this?"


    Gao Yan glanced at them and sat directly in the grass. She said with a sneer, "do you really think I''m so easy to die?"


    "Why? What else can you do? "


    "Ha ha, what did Gao Yan do before he came to southern Xinjiang, do you know?" Gao Yan''s previous panic suddenly disappeared. Instead, she was quite calm, which made several people a little puzzled. Was she pretending to be forced? One person said, "I don''t care what you do? You can''t beat us anyway! "

 Chapter 1218

    These people obviously didn''t pay attention to Gao Yan''s words, and they all laughed happily: "little girl, you look like what you can do to us! I''ll tell you, we''ve followed the second master for many years, but we can''t do anything else. We''re still very good at dealing with you "Yes! Don''t you have Tang Qi behind you? It''s a pity that this guy is too busy to look after himself. He''s going to die. Do you still count on him? You should die of this heart. Come here, let''s have a good look at you! " The man stretched out his hand to pull her collar directly, who


    knew that just as his hand approached her, he suddenly felt pain in his eyes, as if something had entered her eyes, and he fell on the ground with pain and hummed.


    The other one was scared, too. Surprised: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with your eyes?" "I don''t know! It hurts! Help me His body faltered and stretched out his hand towards his accomplice. At this time, his accomplice found that his eyes were bleeding, and the blood was constantly seeping out of his eyes, which looked particularly frightening. And not only his eyes, his eyes, nose and ears, seven orifices are constantly permeated with blood, he opened his mouth, just said a word: "I WOW Then there was a spatter of blood. Mixed with his teeth, his body creaks, and his bones have been completely broken. He falls to the ground and can''t stand up. People around him subconsciously want to help him up, but as soon as he reaches for his kung fu, he hears a sound card rubbing sound


    , and one of his arms is pulled off!


    The blood in the body splashed out, and the other partner''s face was also covered with blood. The man was so scared that he fell to the ground. Although all these people were heinous villains and had done a lot of bad things, they were still scared to shout when they saw such a bloody scene. They went back and grabbed a pistol to shoot the woman. As for the other thoughts just now, they didn''t dare to think about it. Gao Yan had taken the opportunity to stand up. Her hands were spinning like a spray, splashing in their direction, hissing. After a few clicks, they could smell a fruit mixture of lemon and grape, and their brains were buzzing. They all stepped back a few steps in horror: "you You What are you doing? "


    Gao Yan sneered: "I just said I''m not an ordinary person, you don''t listen!"


    "But you have just been caught on purpose."


    Gao Yan said: "if it wasn''t for me, would you be able to attract these rubbish out? It''s easier for Tang Qi to do things by attracting people. "


    "You You What do you want to do to us? "


    Gao Yan said, "of course I''m dead!" It was a spray again, and all of them fell to the ground, twitching all over the body, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t Don''t kill us


    Gao Yan said calmly: "ha ha. Now? It''s a little too late. " When she finished, she turned and walked away. These people fell to the ground, twisting their bodies like earthworms, and did not move for a long time. Gao Yan steps towards the direction of the tent. The people who are guarding outside are very nervous when they see Gao Yan coming back. As soon as they are about to walk past, they see her hand move, and a strong pungent smell comes to them. All of them fall to the ground, and they even don''t know what''s going on, so they lose consciousness.


    Gao Yan is too lazy to kill, so she pushes the door and walks in. At this time, Tang Qi has solved all the people neatly.


    It turns out that Tang Qi pretended to be in pain and was killed by the poison, but when he passed by, he was ready to kill Tang Qi. It was directly countered. He thought he could kill Tang Qi himself. He was very excited. "Today, I''ll see how you, a famous guy, died. Is it possible to die by beating your heart? Or a goblin who can''t die! " He went over to shoot, but in an instant Tang Qi grabbed the pistol and aimed it at his shoulder, and the second leader simply fell to the ground. His men are just about to take action, but they have been knocked down by Tang Qi, and several people who want to sneak attack are quickly solved by Ding Youkang. The struggle inside ended unexpectedly.


    Those people who helped were surprised and looked in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi went over to help. They all collapsed on the ground and looked at Tang Qi in horror.


    Tang Qi looked back at Jian Jie who fell to the ground. His face was unbelievable. His lips moved. He couldn''t say anything.


    In the heart extremely regret, why didn''t just take advantage of him to fall on the ground to give him a few shots.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what, you are not convinced!"


    "But I know I know that... "


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you know? I''m invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. No matter what poison it is, I''m not afraid of it. Well, you can just go ahead and get it. " He said, grabbing his shoulder and ready to tie him up.


    At this time, Ding Youkang, who had been hiding away, suddenly rushed out. He picked up a dagger from the ground and stabbed it directly into his heart. He said loudly, "you have been insulting me. I will kill you today!""Stop it Gao Yan came in in a hurry: "you can''t kill him."


    "Why?" Ding Youkang''s eyes were green: "do you still want to be with him and serve him?"


    Gao Yan said: "our leader doesn''t know where he is. He is the only one who knows. He must be rescued. That''s why I committed myself to her. Or do you think I like this simpleton so much? " Originally Gao Yan really love the person who is in charge of the family. She heard that the chief of the family died before the month. He did not believe that when he came to the South Xinjiang, he found that he was the two master, kidnapped him and carried the emperor to make things in the name of the big family. In order to hear his news, the


    was only kept in the two place.


    Ding Youkang said hastily, "it''s like this, but how do you know if you''re dead?"


    "I didn''t mean to die! Because this is a secret passage, my last crossing can''t pass without the signature of the person in charge. I think that''s what kept him alive. Once suspected, something will happen. "


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. Where are the people?"


    Jane said, "I won''t say it. Don''t force me."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to talk nonsense like that. I have 100 kinds of medicines that make your life worse than death. Taking them and keeping them will make your life worse than death! I don''t have any patience, you say it quickly Gao Yan rushes over and grabs him by the neck, shaking hard.


    Tang Qi and Ding Youkang were all startled, because the expression on Gao Yan''s face was so ferocious! It doesn''t look like an ordinary person. It''s like a super killer.


    In fact, Ding Youkang wanted to kill Jianjie, but the leader was very kind to him. It was not good to sell this organization, so he hesitated and didn''t do it.


    Tang Qi nodded to him with approval: "good, very good. If you dare to act rashly, I will not be polite


    Ding Youkang snorted. No matter what he did, he would find out that he was really depressed. Just want to retort a word, then suddenly said: "don''t you think we lack a person?"


    Tang Qi said, "who is it?"


    "It''s the little one you brought here just now." "Ah Tang Qi was so surprised that he remembered that the girl just disappeared! Since they entered the tent, Tang Qi has been fully prepared to deal with these people because there are many people and they are murderous. He doesn''t pay any attention to ya ya. Besides, Ya Ya Ya doesn''t drink or eat Western food. Just now, he said that he was hiding behind her, so he didn''t pay any attention to her. Now he finds that he is gone.


    Tang Qi looked for a circle, but there was no shadow of her!


    "Yaya! Where are you? "


    "No, I think I''ve left just now."


    Tang Qi said, "but where can she go as a child?" "I said Tang Qi, do you really think this woman is so simple? I can smell the medicine on this woman several meters away. Like me, she is an expert in using poison. For people in southern Xinjiang, it''s normal to know how to use poison, but it''s rare to know nothing. She is definitely not a simple character. She must have some purpose if she says no


    "Medicine taste? I didn''t smell it Although Tang Qi also thinks it''s a bit strange, the girl''s appearance is too strange, but she can use poison, and ulterior motives still make Tang Qi startled.


    "Come on, what''s the use of this little girl? It''s nothing to look for. Don''t you think the most important thing for us now is to find the person in charge of the family? "


    Tang Qi said, "what do you want? Give up Yaya, don''t you look for it? "


    "Well. Don''t worry about her Ding Youkang said: "since she ran away, of course, it''s no problem. Now she''s in charge of finding out and getting rid of it!"


    Tang Qimei said: "I didn''t expect you to be so kind-hearted one day and work so hard for this person''s safety. It seems that you really respect your boss."


    "No!" On one side, Gao Yan sneered: "it''s ridiculous. He found the leader for the right of way


    "What did you say?"


    "Don''t you know? Without the signature and authorization of the leader, this channel can not pass. Not a cent. That''s why the second leader doesn''t care at all. "


    "Oh, it''s for good. I thought you were so kind! I can''t do such a thing. " "Tang Qi, don''t spit out blood here." Ding Youkang said in a cold voice: "my innocence can be learned. Don''t talk nonsense now. Get his whereabouts out quickly!"

 Chapter 1219

    Tang Qi said, "are you still pretending to force here? It''s not because you care about your boss''s life, but because he can let you get this transportation line, right? I thought you were brothers. That''s ridiculous. " "Shut up Ding Youkang hits Tang Qi''s face with a big punch, but Tang Qi dodges him, grabs his wrist and smashes it against the wall behind him. Ding Youkang feels a sharp pain on his wrist, and almost faints without pain. He grabs a pistol and is about to shoot at the face, but Tang Qi bumps it directly into his stomach, and the pistol blows And was quickly captured.


    Without looking up, Ding Youkang was aimed at by a pistol. His pupils narrowed and his lips trembled. He was scared to death.


    "You want to kill me now?"


    Tang Qi said: "what do you say? I have to rely on you to solve this big incident. How can I let you die! So be honest. I''ll be rude to you if you''re talking a lot of nonsense. "


    "I see. I won''t quarrel with you! Now the most important thing is to get rid of this gang. Don''t hold on to me all the time. What''s wrong with doing this? "


    "Ha ha." Tang Qi said: "even if the place is destroyed, but the leader can''t find it. The access road is still under control. When it''s over, everything will come back."


    "Do you doubt me?"


    Tang Qi said, "can''t I doubt you? Isn''t that the idea you''re fighting for? " "Shut up Although Ding Youkang didn''t fight with Tang Qi, his eyes are red and he can''t tear Tang Qi up now. He just couldn''t beat Tang Qi, and his purpose was completely exposed in front of the public, just as he was stripped of his clothes by chiguoguo, and he was very depressed.


    At this time, there was a whistle outside, followed by the exclamation of people outside. Then the curtain of the tent was opened, and captain song rushed in with people: "the operation was very smooth, all of them were arrested."


    Gao Yan took a look at Tang Qi: "Congratulations, don''t forget that I''m also the one who helps you."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he understood what she meant. Her crime must be well hidden. It should be treated leniently if it is regarded as a bad thing to help Tang Qicai.


    Captain Song said, "thank you Tang Qi. It''s a good job."


    Tang Qi said, "you''re welcome. Well, we can go now. Everything here has been settled." He said and pulled Ding Youkang out. Ding Youkang began to struggle.


    "Let go of me. What are you going to do? Have you not solved everything?"


    "We need to find the big boss. And then completely solve the problem. I mean it''s closed forever and there''s no possibility of reopening it. "


    Ding Youkang looked at Tang Qi with a depressed face. After a while, he said, "is that right? It''s depressing. Why should I do it? It''s your responsibility. Why do you come to me? "


    "You don''t have to be forced. We''d better do such an important thing." Tang Qi said, "let''s go!"


    He doesn''t listen to Ding Youkang and drags Jianjie out. Captain song wants to know what''s going on, so he follows and asks Tang Qi what''s going on. Tang Qi said.


    "Now the big boss is still missing, so we need to find out quickly."


    "So it is, Jianjie, where did you hide your boss?" Song said. Jianjie doesn''t say a word and looks at him coldly. He says that even if you kill me, I won''t say it. But at this time, Gao Yan walks up to him and moves his finger slightly. Jianjie sees a little yellow flash in his heart. Then he knows that he must have been poisoned. He quickly stops breathing, but it''s too late for him to feel a strong feeling in his heart The stabbing pain, then cover heart directly kneel on the ground, a cold sweat.


    "What is this?" He felt a burst of golden flowers in front of him, and his stomach was full of nails. It''s like tearing the whole body apart.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Gao Yan said, "you fool, don''t you know what I do? I am a master and expert in using poison? If you say it directly, you can still survive. If you don''t say it, you will die directly. Now look at your stomach. I''m not alarmist. Don''t say it if you want to die


    In order to save the leader, Gao Yan is completely crazy. Her eyes are fierce and she directly steps on him, grabs his clothes and talks about them. Seeing that the skin inside had turned purple, he collapsed completely.


    Tang Qi said: "you''d better hurry. Gao Yan always kills people without blinking an eye. I can''t help you then. "


    "I know, I said! Just help me, I said Jian Jie was shouting and rolling on the ground. His voice was like killing a pig. He didn''t look so elated just now.


    "I understand, you said, I will give you the antidote!""In It''s under the burrow. " He laboriously said: "it''s in the underground cave in the basement below. I can''t let him die."


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "where is the basement?" This is a question for Ding Youkang. Ding Youkang was stunned for a moment, and then ran forward quickly, in a hurry, followed by Tang Qi and others. Ding Youkang ran to a place on the east side. It was a small hillside. There was nothing on the surface, but in fact, the cement board below was loose. Then he began to squat down and push the cement board hard, but he didn''t move for a long time. Gao Yan behind him grabbed Ding Youkang and pushed him to one side. "You can''t do that. The entrance is not here." She said in a nearby hillside, fumbled for a while, got a cement board from inside, after opening, inside is a red button. After pressing it, you can hear the creaking sound of the cement board behind you, and slowly open it. This is a huge hole with dark steps below. Tang Qi and others have a look at each other. It seems that people should be hiding below.


    "I''ll go down and save him!" Gao Yan goes down in a hurry, but is stopped by Tang Qi. "Don''t go down now. What if there''s a conspiracy? So let the originator do it! " He also said to kick a foot simple, purr purr rolling down past. This guy had a terrible scream. The sound of pneumatic scraping lasted for a long time


    it seems that this step is still very high.


    Finally, all these things have been quiet. Everyone was quiet in the direction of the door.


    Tang Qi said: "go, what are you doing here?" "Oh, good!" Ding Youkang ran down quickly. Then came Gao Yan, Captain song, and Tang Qi. The crowd ran down quickly. His hands were full of flashlight light, and the dark hole was flashing with several lights, and several people were breathing heavily. Tang Qi felt that the air below began to become cold. Down the steps, the flashlight lit a simple figure, he is quickly in front of the front to go forward. Maybe I broke my leg just now, so I limped when I walked. In the innermost corner, there was a man with handcuffs on his hands and wounds all over his body, panting constantly,


    he was in charge.


    He said coldly: "why do you come here at this time? Do you think I''m worthless and want to kill me? You don''t want my fingerprints and signatures? Without me, everything would be in vain. "


    "I''m going to kill you. Even if I can''t get this channel, I won''t let anyone succeed! You will die of this heart When he finished, he grabbed his neck to break it. Several people exclaimed: "what to do, it''s too late to pass!" They are more than 30 meters away from the other side. It''s almost impossible for them to pass by. There is a kind of metal clasp on the simple finger, which can kill him directly. At this time, Gao Yan has already screamed: "save the leader, you can''t die! Tang Qi, it''s useless of you to do so! "


    "Who said he would die? Am I so useless?" Tang Qi said, the whole person all ran out.


    But the moment his hand touched his skin, there was a sharp pain behind him. Tang Qi''s hand grabbed his collar and fell directly on the ground, panting heavily. He went back to grab Tang Qi''s ankle.


    Gao Yan shouts: "there is electricity on it. Be careful!"


    But Tang Qi kicked him in the face. Holding his neck in his hand, the strong electric current directly passed through his body. Jianjie was ordered to scream, and a black smoke rose up. Gao Yan and others smelled a burning smell.


    Tang Qi said: "there is electricity on your metal clasp, and there is electricity in my world. Let''s see who is powerful!"


    Gao Yan had rushed over and shook his wrist. The metal chain creaked and couldn''t be opened at all. She remembered grabbing a pistol and shooting at the chain, but she was stopped by Jianjie.


    "No! If you shoot, we''ll die! "


    Tang Qi said, "is there a mechanism on it?"


    "There''s a bomb! Once there''s Mars, I''ll die! "


    Jianjie was really afraid. She raised her hand and threw out a key. She opened the clasp directly.


    All the people came, and Gao Yan wrapped up the leader and cried loudly: "I''m really afraid that you will die! Why did you die! What shall we do? "


    "It''s OK. I''m still alive." High swallow stroked his hair.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t cry. Let''s get out of here. We''re not in the mood to see you fall in love. " Gao Yan said, "OK, I''ll take you up now."

 Chapter 1220

    Ding Youkang is so depressed on one side. The things that Lao Tzu has done carefully are completely destroyed by Tang Qi. He already knows the news that the leader has been kidnapped. This time, he offered to help because he wanted to use Tang Qi to do things. We''ve got this channel under control.


    Who knows that being so mixed in by these people, I can only lose more than gain.


    Tang Qi turned back and patted Ding Youkang on the shoulder: "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t have destroyed this passage. You are our meritorious minister!" As soon as Gao Yan got up with the leader, he heard such a sentence. He knew that Ding Youkang had done such a thing while I was arrested. What are you! He walked up to Ding Youkang and gave him a slap! Ding Youkang''s face swelled with the buzzing of flies in his brain.


    He whispered: "Sir, it''s my fault. You blame me. I did it to save you..."


    "Don''t pretend! You just want to take my place! If I did, you''d tell me? I''ll kill you


    Tang Qi walked over and said calmly: "you''d better forget it. If you have the time to issue threat orders, you might as well think about your prison life Captain Song said that his men surged over like a tide and arrested them all. The leader took a look at Ding Youkang: "don''t forget, who gave you so many years of glory and wealth? Now you have become a rich man in southern Xinjiang, dare to do this to me, I won''t let you have a good life, you remember!" With that, he was handcuffed by Captain song. Besides him,


    , the second leader was also detained, and there was Ding Youkang. Ding Youkang said: "I''m the one who helps you. Why do you arrest me? Do you want to kill me when it''s useless to you? " As he says this, he suddenly swings his sleeve and hits Tang Qi in the face with a lot of nails. He knows that he can''t kill Tang Qi, but he has to make him uncomfortable, even if he destroys his face. In fact, he has long wanted to deal with Tang Qi in this way. This hateful guy has been fighting against himself.


    Even his daughter is not willing to take care of him, but also want to pull him down, he has long wanted to kill Tang Qi!


    At the critical moment, one of song captain''s men flew over and ran into Tang Qi''s direction, but he was about to be caught by the iron nail, but Tang Qi directly pressed his shoulder and pulled to one side.


    Tang Qi said, "thank you. I''m fine."


    When he finished, he gave Ding Youkang a kick. In fact, he didn''t want other people''s help to deal with it, but the man was worried about Tang Qi, so he came out directly and caused himself trouble.


    After Tang Qi kicks Ding Youkang to the ground, he looks back and finds that the person who helped him has disappeared. He is stunned at the moment, but it''s not the right time. He doesn''t say anything.


    Ding Youkang yelled: "you have no conscience, you bastard, you want to kill me after using it? I tell you, you are delusional! I must kill you


    Tang Qi said: "you''re quite good at giving us a hand. It''s clear that you want to take advantage of Captain song and me, but now you''re willing to help? You are such a despicable villain. You are still here. I''m still sneaking. Why is your face so big? "


    "No matter what, you can''t get this passage without me."


    "That''s right." Captain Song said with a smile: "but I''d better wait until I get back to you to open it, so that you don''t have to do something bad to kill us during this period, and we can''t help it."


    Tang Qi said, "good. Well said Ding Youkang is very angry, but there is no way. Tang Qi is not enthusiastic about the resentment of being in charge now. He really can''t steal chicken! A turn to see Gao Yan is staring at himself, Ding Youkang heart a shiver, rely on big bad! This woman is a good drug user! If she wants to kill me, I don''t have the ability to struggle.


    Thinking of this, he quickly went to Tang Qi: "OK, let''s go. I''m right behind you. You are responsible for protecting me. Don''t let me be killed. "


    "Who wants to harm you?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Gao Yan, of course. How vicious the girl is. " Tang Qi kicked him: "then I don''t want to care about you! You are handsome. I have to take care of you. " But he still shook his head to Gao Yan, indicating that she would not do it. If the note here is still there, you will kill people blatantly. If something really happens, I can''t control you. Gao Yan nodded and said to Ding Youkang, "don''t worry, I won''t." Without waiting for Ding Youkang to breathe a sigh of relief, Gao Yan said, "even if I want to do it, I have to wait until I leave captain song. Do you think so? " She said with a sweet smile. Now Ding Youkang is even more creepy. The girl is too dark. What should I do!


    Captain song can''t hear these words. Anyway, he won''t take care of anything. As for the dog biting between these people, he is really lazy to know. With a wave of his hand, he let these people all start to take people out.When he saw that all these people had gone out, Tang Qi was the only one standing there and said, "what are you doing here? Let''s go


    "I''m looking for ya ya. In fact, we met a little girl on the way..."


    "I know, don''t you have a kind of monitoring facilities on you, you can hear your conversation."


    Tang Qi said: "the girl disappeared after entering the tent. I doubt there is any other way. I think the girl is not simple. I think I''d better go back and have a look. You go first


    Tang Qi strode forward, but was stopped by Captain song: "how can I bear to stay in such a dangerous place. What if something happens? "


    "Will you stay with me?" "Of course not. If something bad happens, isn''t it over? I don''t want to die yet, but I can keep a subordinate who has always been very concerned about. Although he came into our action team later, he is quite responsible and hardworking. I think he will be willing to accompany you


    Tang Qi said, "who is it?"


    Song captain hit a finger ring, a Jiaoxiao people quickly ran over, raised his hand salute: "Captain!"


    Tang Qi looked at each other in surprise. It turned out that the man who wanted to help himself just now was this man! "Come and have a look with Tang Qi. We are very busy now. Remember, don''t let Tang Qi do those dangerous things. Come back as soon as you finish. There will be a helicopter at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, otherwise, you will go out by yourself." Then he turned and left


    .


    The man said to Tang Qi, "let''s go and investigate."


    Tang Qi took the man''s hand with a smile and said, "before that, let''s kiss."


    "No, why should we kiss?"


    Tang Qi said, "you are my daughter-in-law. Why do I kiss you? Is it that important? "


    It turned out that it was Ye Lan who came. She ran to captain song. In order to help Tang Qi, she spared no effort!


    Tang Qi smiles and holds her in his arms. No matter what happens, he kisses her first. Ye Lan''s cheek flushed, and then pushed Tang Qi away with a smile: "let''s go, don''t waste time."


    "Well, let''s go, but you promised me that we need to kiss one when we''re done." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan glanced at Tang Qi: "you are a real man. I''m still so serious in my life just now. Now I''ve become such a rogue, just like a little coyote. It''s so annoying. "


    Tang Qi holds Ye Lan''s hand: "men are not bad, women do not love. Let''s go


    While they were talking, they saw several helicopters and took captain song away.


    Ye Lan said: "it must be finished before 9 o''clock tomorrow."


    "You''re right. What if it''s ahead of time? Is it frozen here? " Tang Qi said as he walked.


    Ye Lan looked around and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing even if you live here for one night. So work hard. "


    "What are you talking about? You mean we can kiss me? That''s great. "


    Ye Lan spat: "I didn''t promise."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be so shy. I will be very gentle." "No more nonsense, I will ignore you all my life." She said and pushed open the door of the tent to enter, the scene in front of Tang Qi and Ye Lan were shocked. It turns out that the scenes in the tent just now are completely gone. There is nothing in the whole tent. It is empty and there is a huge deep


    hole below.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? The situation just now is not like this. It is clear that..."


    "There should be a mechanism here. There is a secret passage hidden in this open top. Someone should have opened the secret passage just now." Ye Lan looked at it.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s Yaya. Just now, the girl has been hiding. When we went out to catch her, she opened the door of the secret passage and went down


    Tang Qi said, "I want to go down and have a look now. Don''t go down with me. Wait here. I''ll come up in a minute


    "No, I''m going with you."


    But Tang Qi held her by the wrist: "don''t go. If the other party comes up and closes the door, I will die, so wait for me. You don''t want to be widowed. We haven''t got a bridal chamber yet


    Ye Lan took a look at him and said, "what are you doing? If you say that, you won''t die. Hurry down."


    "I see." Tang Qi hugs her, kisses her nose, and then goes down quickly. Ye Lan looks at the dark passage, thinking that she doesn''t know where it is, is it the way to Burma? Who is ya ya? It looks like we''ll know the end soon.

 Chapter 1221

    Tang Qi walked alone on the steps. The wind was blowing in front of him. He kept rushing towards his face, and there was some damp smell. It seems that there should be water?


    Ye Lan said: "Tang Qi! Can you hear me


    "Yes." As he spoke, Tang Qi continued to walk forward: "my daughter-in-law''s voice is always so clear and beautiful."


    "Why do you say that? Do you know how to say sweet words? You should tell me what happened and I''ll help you analyze it. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know my wife, I just listen to you." In fact, Tang Qi was a little nervous at the beginning. He didn''t know what he was going to face. But after a long time, he was used to the dark environment here. In addition, he had gone through many similar scenes before, but he calmed down. The environment here is really a bit strange.


    The wind mixed with some moist breath, constantly spewing up, and the air is quite cold, not like the humid and depressing feeling in a closed environment. Is it open below? He began to look at the surrounding environment. The passage was quite narrow. He could hook his hands directly to both sides of the wall. The more he went down, the more narrow he was. It was like a funnel shape. The space gradually narrowed. When he reached the end, there was only one space for people to pass. The surrounding of the wall is very rough, and the cement on it is pitted, as if it has been hit by something. The place where the fingers touch becomes very rough.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently stroked the wall. Unexpectedly, he had a hint in his mind: superior agate stone, worth 300000.


    Tang qiyileng, isn''t he? There are treasures on this wall? He took out a small flashlight and shone it on both sides of the wall. It turned out that there was something shiny on it. He thought it was some stone particles, but now he found that it was some precious stones.


    At this time, Ye Lan continued to ask Tang Qi: "what''s next? Tang Qi, talk to me. I''m worried about you! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Not only is it not a bad thing, but there are good things. I found that the gems in these walls are actually gems. And it''s worth a lot. "


    "No?" Ye Lan said: "don''t move, Tang Qi! You know, this is southern Xinjiang, not suhai. There may be some intrigue! " Tang Qi knows what she means. Southern Xinjiang is not an ordinary place. Many people will poison and use it. If there is a problem, it will be bad luck. Even if Tang Qi is invincible, he should be careful. In case there is an ambush, it may kill people. Ye Lan is particularly worried about it. She wishes she could go down and have a look in person.


    Tang Qi said: "what you said is reasonable. I took photos and sent them to you. You ask the people above to check for me."


    "I see. Be careful. Call me if you have any questions Tang Qi agreed. He took photos with his mobile phone and sent them to Ye Lan. Ye Lan took a look at them. The quality of the gem is really good. Then he continued to walk down, and his hand continued to touch the past. There was no problem with the walls above, only the one below


    had gems. I don''t know why. Tang Qi put the mobile phone away, and then found that there were no steps below. There were more and more precious stones on the wall, and the price was expensive. There were peacock stones below. Tang Qi felt that it was really good here. Did he hide all his treasures here? Is it the Dadang family who did it? But Tang Qi denied it immediately. Because if he had known about it just now, he would not have followed captain song so easily. He must be very nervous, so he doesn''t know about it. Moreover, it seems that this place has existed for at least several decades. I''m afraid it''s the existing secret passage, but it''s the only way to Myanmar after


    .


    Whose is this passage? To store the stones?


    Yaya was here in the first place? Who sent her here?


    Ye Lan said: "Tang Qi! Has it come to an end? "


    Tang Qi said: "no, but it seems to be fast."


    "What can you see?"


    Tang Qi while giving her a simple introduction, while walking, the brain is also turning fast.


    His whole body began to be alert, because after so many actual combat experiences, he seemed to be aware of the danger. Gradually Tang Qi came to an end. It''s just a small hole. Tang Qi just lowered his head and felt that there was a strong light coming from below. Tang Qi felt that it was very harsh. What is this? He pressed his hands on the wall, closed his eyes and jumped down. When you slide down, you don''t open your eyes, but you still realize that there are flashing things around you.


    Tang Qi always closed his eyes, afraid of being completely burned. He felt that his body was falling in the air, and then he fell steadily on the ground. Then a pistol came up against Tang Qi''s eyebrow, and a voice said coldly: "if you don''t want to die, be honest, you know?"Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, I didn''t move anything. You don''t have to be so impulsive


    Ye Lan heard the wrong voice and cried out: "Tang Qi! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Woman, give up!" The man yelled: "Tang Qi is in our hands. Now we are going to kill him. You are going to collect his corpse!"


    Ye Lan almost fainted and was about to come down, but he was stopped by Tang Qi: "can''t come down! You listen to me and go back quickly


    Ye Lan choked: "Tang Qi..."


    "I said it''s OK. What did we say just now? Be careful, it''s a mess. "


    Ye Lan understands that she grabs the contact in her hand and starts to call ye Yao and others outside.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps also rang out behind her.


    The man sneered at Tang Qi and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid your woman will be caught? "


    "My woman is not an ordinary person, will not be easily caught, but I am more afraid of death." Tang Qi''s smiling club.


    "Ha ha, don''t you usually look good? Now I have been trapped. Hehe, is this the legendary Tang Qi? It''s no big deal


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m not aimed by you with a pistol. I''m going to be killed at any time. In fact, I''m afraid of death. My wife is still on it. " Tang Qi''s language is very relaxed, and there is no servile response at all.


    "You know how to close your eyes. A lot of people are blinded in this way." Tang Qi said: "it''s worth saying that I''m a cow for such a little thing? How stupid people are around you. It''s natural to avoid the strong light. " When he said that, his heart was moved. Since I was afraid of the strong light and didn''t dare to open my eyes, these people are the same. If they dare to approach me and subdue me, it means that they are wearing glasses and other things, right? In this way, if I could give their glasses to


    At this time, the man said: "don''t talk nonsense, I''m going to kill you here today!"


    "Who are you, at least let me know who you are." Tang Qi said: "it''s a pity that I can''t open my eyes now. There''s no way to look at you. But I''ll know who it is


    Who knows that person listens to but sneer way: "really interesting, see to be about to die, you still want to know who I am?"? Just be a ghost who doesn''t know who killed you! " He said directly pull the trigger, ready to kill Tang Qi. Who knows that when Tang Qi is ready to start, he kicks his side kick between his legs. He is scared to step back for several steps. He is about to shout in his mouth. Who knows that Tang Qigen is attacking the West from the East. When he steps back, Tang Qi has already grabbed his glasses and put them on his eyes. The man didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s action would be so fast. His eyes were exposed to such a strong light before he could close them. He covered his eyes with pain and screamed. Tang Qi grabbed his pistol, aimed it at his head, touched it and fainted. Tang Qi took a look at his long, thick, fierce face and didn''t know who he was.


    And above almost at the same time came a man''s scream.


    It was Ye Lan who threw the other side down. She yelled: "Tang Qi, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine with your husband. How are you?"


    "I''m fine. What''s going on?" When Tang Qi heard her asking, he remembered to observe the surrounding situation. The dazzling light just now turned out to be a super Shining Stone in the center of the space, about one meter in diameter. I don''t know what the material is and there is no temperature, but the light is so dazzling that even wearing sunglasses is unbearable.


    In addition, the space below is surrounded by white metal walls, reflecting the light of the stone. The surrounding area is very harsh and painful.


    Tang Qi walked over and held it down. To his surprise, the hint in his mind actually said that this thing was an ordinary stone.


    It''s strange, since it''s a stone, why is it so shining?


    Ye Lan said: "Tang Qi, if you can''t find anything, come up."


    "Good." Tang Qi said as he looked around and said to himself, "at least find Ya Ya."


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Tang Qi looked around, inadvertently illuminated the environment with a flashlight, and then said in surprise: "wipe, there are these things here?"


    "What do you see?"


    Tang Qi squatted down and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I want to be happy if you are here."


    "Well? What did you find out? " Tang Qi''s hand patted the ground: "you guess, I promise to surprise you."

 Chapter 1222

    Ye Lan''s voice is a little trembling, nervous: "it can''t be corpses, a lot of corpses?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course not! I tell you, it''s gold. It''s all gold down here. " Ye Lan is surprised. At this time, Tang Qi has already taken the picture. Because the light around is too bright, she can''t see clearly, but she can confirm that it is pieces of gold. Each piece is about half a meter in diameter. The space below is not small. There should be a lot of gold over there. Tang Qi''s hand knocked on the gold bricks, and then raised his head and told Ye Lan: "there should be holes below. It''s about the materials hiding other treasures." His mind can already feel


    there are many other treasures below.


    Ye Lan hastily said: "Tang Qi, don''t look at it, come up quickly, I always feel something is wrong." When she finished, she felt her back stiff and something was on her waist.


    She wanted to turn back nervously, but the person behind her said, "if you want to die, don''t listen to me."


    Ye Lan did not speak, and then whispered: "what should I do? I was caught."


    "Well, I''ll come up." Tang Qi said and stood up, and then heard the voice above, had a premonition that something was wrong. Straight up, fast to go up, but he has done his best to run up, until he came up to find that Ye Lan has disappeared.


    What''s more, what''s shocking is that the scenes above are back to the first time when I entered the tent. What I just experienced is like a dream. The intersection where Tang Qi went down just now has disappeared.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. He didn''t care about those valuable things, but he was very nervous about Ye Lan''s life. He began to beat around to look for them. At the same time, he said aloud, "Ye Lan, where are you? Who caught her, come out


    At this time Ya Ya came out from the corner: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi saw her indifferent face, frowned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just hid."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t lie to me. You are here all the time. You know how the terrain of this place has changed! Where on earth has my girlfriend gone? "


    Ya Ya said with a smile, "are you worried about her?" Tang Qiyi grabs her wrist and bumps into his arms. Yaya''s thin body bumps into his waist. Pain of she hums to call up, hard beat Tang Qi''s legs: "who are you?"! Why do you have to beat a child like this? They say you are a good man!


    But it''s just such a villain


    She was crying as she was fighting, not to mention how wronged she was.


    Tang Qi said: "you are not a child. I''ve seen you like this before. Situ Shasha was like this. She was very big, but because of poisoning, she shrank into a child!"


    Yaya was already spilling, but after hearing Tang Qi say so, she said, "do you know all about it?"


    "I had doubts about your identity. There is a medicine smell on you, which I didn''t see. What you did just now is too obvious!" Tang Qi frowned and said, "if you don''t want to tell the truth..."


    "What do you want? Kill me? "


    Tang Qi said: "I will not kill you, I will continue to look for ye LAN. I''ll find her, but you don''t want to leave me


    Ya Ya struggles to break through Tang Qi, but is caught by his powerful power.


    Indignant, she turns her head and hits Tang Qi in the face. At the same time, a piece of silver needle flies out of her hand.


    The silver needle is about to pierce Tang Qi''s shoulder. Tang Qi quickly dodges the attack of the silver needle. Those silver needles directly hit the tree behind, Ya Ya turned and ran, but was stopped by Tang Qi. She attacked several times, but all of them were stopped by Tang Qi.


    Although Yaya claims that no one can match her lightness skill, she is still very angry.


    "Don''t dream. I won''t let you run." Tang Qi said.


    Yaya said angrily, "what are you going to do? I have nothing to do with the man who robbed yelan! "


    Tang Qi said, "what do you know? It doesn''t seem that you don''t know anything. Tell me about it. " Ya Ya knew that she was wrong. She snorted angrily. She was about to scold Tang Qi, but suddenly she felt a sharp pain in her heart and knelt down on the ground. She couldn''t breathe steadily, especially in pain. She grabs a dagger from her sleeve, points it at her heart and stabs it directly at her heart, which is full of blood.


    Tang Qi pressed her heart and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to commit suicide? "


    "Don''t worry about me!" Yaya gasped hard and took a bracelet from her wrist. She tried hard to smash the bracelet on the ground, but now she was weak. She used her strength twice and fell to the ground unsuccessfully.


    "Help me Help me


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to break this bracelet for you?""Yes! Hurry up... " Yaya fell over there and began to twitch.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what she was going to do, so he picked up the bracelet directly. The hint in his mind made Tang Qi stunned.


    "Well This is... "


    "Is there time for that? Help me quickly


    "I mean, I''ll help you!" As Tang Qi said, she smashed the bracelet to the ground and broke it into pieces. A white pill rolled out of the hollow bracelet. She grabbed the pill and put it into her mouth.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "are you poisoned?"


    "Yes, I''m really poisoned. Help me survive, and I''ll tell you where ye LAN is."


    Tang Qiji hastily said: "you now tell me that Ye Lan''s life and death are uncertain. I must find her!" Yaya bit her lip and said, "she won''t die, because the other party still wants to threaten you to do something, so you will survive for the time being, but my life will soon be lost! I can''t save my life, and Ye Lan won''t be fine, because she will be caught in Myanmar soon. At that time, you will regret that you were born


    Tang Qi said nervously: "what are you talking about! To Burma? "


    "Yes! In fact, it''s less than half an hour''s walk from the front to enter Myanmar. I''m very nervous now, for yelan''s sake, because the situation over there is not. I can control it. "


    Tang Qi clenched his fist: "so you and I wasted so much time!"


    Yaya said, "are you going to hit me? I also want to survive. If I had told the truth just now, you would have left me here. I can''t survive! " She breathed for a while, then vomited blood.


    Tang qihen couldn''t knock her out with one punch, but now it''s too late: "OK, I''ll help you. You can tell me directly how to save you?"


    Yaya gasped hard: "carry me up, go to the woods outside, follow my instructions, you can go out. Don''t worry. As long as I live, I can help you. "


    Tang Qi caught her up, hurried out of the tent, according to her tips fast forward.


    Now he urgently needs to find someone to help ya ya, and then he can help Ye Lan.


    In front of the forest is a lush, everywhere is a mess. And there is no road ahead.


    The harder Tang Qiyue went inside, the more animal calls came. And Tang Qi heard the sound of footsteps around him. His feet were light. He didn''t seem to be an ordinary person. It seemed that the situation was very dangerous. There are many wild animals in it.


    Tang Qi said, "someone here wants to kill you?"


    Yaya said: "yes, a lot of people are staring at me. I''ve shrunk, but now I''m still found. If I die, I''ll be in great trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "It''s all big trouble anyway. We''ll talk about it later." Ya Ya grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist in a hurry: "help me through the woods, and I will be safe."


    Tang Qi said: "you bite me to Myanmar?"


    "Yes, yelan is going to Myanmar anyway." She said, "I''ll help you, too!" Tang Qi knew that this woman was constantly wasting her time, and he wanted to have to follow her to get into Myanmar. He felt tired. He put his hand on her neck: "OK, I''ll take you to Myanmar, but you have to dare to fool me, Ye Lan. If anything happens, I''ll never let you go!"


    "Don''t worry." Ya Ya didn''t worry: "I believe you are a good man, and you will get a good reward naturally. What''s the matter with that tunnel? I must want to know? Help you solve all the mysteries, take me! Cough... " Then she coughed again.


    Tang Qi held her in front of him. He said, "I see. Let''s go!"


    He ran to the front with his baby in his arms.


    But just a few minutes later, six or seven people quickly jumped in front of Tang Qi. These people are all wearing masks and can''t see.


    With a dagger in hand, the building blocks Tang Qi''s direction, and another man has a pistol in his hand.


    "Is death imminent?" The leader sneered.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I don''t know at all


    "Still pretending? Leave the little girl behind, and you go


    Yaya said, "why should I stay?"


    "No nonsense, you just found that bead. Give it back to us, promise... "


    "Guarantee what? Don''t you kill us? Hehe, you don''t even dare to show your face. Who dares to believe it? "


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at ya ya: "what did that man say just now? What is this bead? What''s the matter?"


    Yaya bit her lip and said, "I won''t say anything." She said to these people, "do you know that wearing a mask is a turtle? What a shame One of them said, "what are you talking about? You want to die, don''t you? Want me to kill you directly? "

 Chapter 1223

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1224

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1225

    Yaya tells Tang Qi that although Liu Siming does not show mountains and water, he is a very conceited man in his heart. He looks down on anyone and claims to be the most treacherous and intelligent person in the world. No one is his opponent. At that time, he heard about the existence of Tang Qi in southern Xinjiang


    at that time, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Yaya said: "he said at that time that Tang Qi was my defeated general. I didn''t want to deal with him. If I started, I would kill you directly."


    Tang Qi said: "that''s why he came to me, but Gao Yan can cooperate with him. It''s very interesting." "Because he and Gao Yan had a conflict because of the mineral resources of peacock gorgeous stone, but in fact, they didn''t care much about this place, because one of them was relying on Mr. Qin, the other was relying on the leader. In addition, people from both sides want to see your skills, so he


    discussed with this woman, approached you like this, acted and cheated you. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I understand. I said, "why didn''t she mention that when I saw Gao Yan again?"


    "That''s right." Yaya said: "because the person she likes is dying, of course, she has no time to take care of this matter."


    "You''re right." Tang Qi said, "I didn''t notice this. They want me to die?"


    "In fact, not necessarily, because the antique experts in southern Xinjiang are not satisfied with you, so So you know, they all want to pull you down. If they can let you down, they can rest assured. "


    Tang Qi said: "so it is."


    Two hundred people, you walk while talking, and soon you come to the edge of the bush. At the same time, that old four has been on the plane, he saw the opposite song captain a face of gloomy looking at himself, in the heart is also very confused. What''s the matter? This man seems to be in a bad mood, and the wound on his body is still very obvious. There are many scars on his face and arms.


    He finally said, "what''s the matter?"


    Captain Song said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Since Tang Qi asked you to come to me, I will help you naturally."


    "But you seem to be hurt..."


    "Well, it''s not just injured, it''s killed."


    Old four looked at him doubtfully: "is it true that those people are..." "Don''t ask. You also need to investigate. I''m quite strange here for no reason, so don''t say it." Captain song interrupted him impatiently. Originally thought that now see Tang Qi, who knows Tang Qi has gone, brought over such an inexplicable will Meizu people! It turns out that last night they sent the leader, Ding Youkang and others, to leave and return to southern Xinjiang. Suddenly, the plane broke down and had to make a forced landing on the way. When the plane just landed, suddenly the pilot was in trouble and shot Ding Youkang in the head. Then he took advantage of the trouble and killed the leader too. Although Gao Yan was very harmful Fear and shock, but still quickly returned to normal, holding song captain to run out, in front of a river, Gao Yan grabbed him to jump into the river. The depth of the river was so deep that Captain song was almost not accounted for in it. The pilot''s two pistols were empty, but they were still not found. Although they were lucky to escape, all the witnesses were killed. After Gao Yan rescued him, he threw him to the shore and ran away. Captain song was on the verge of death when he was found. They are going to let team leader song go to the hospital to take care of him, but he is rejected by team leader song. He wants to tell Tang Qi about it at the first time. Who knows that when he comes here, the person he meets is not Tang Qi, but a stranger. The flying


    agent is a person selected by thousands. Who knows, something is wrong! Don''t mention captain song''s mood now. In addition to the two men, his two subordinates also died. If not, his official position is not guaranteed. How can he not be upset? In addition, the old four keeps asking questions, his face is black. I''ve been thinking, where are you, Tang? I''m in big trouble now!


    Old four said: "unfortunately Tang Qi there is no signal, can not get through the phone ah." "So what?" Although a monitor was installed on Tang Qi''s body to monitor Tang Qi''s position, that one has already landed on the plane and has become the other party''s thing, which also makes him very upset. If the other party finds Tang Qi''s whereabouts according to this thing and directly kills him, then he will never have any discipline to turn over this time. Captain song''s brows are locked together. And who is the woman who went with Tang Qi? There''s no clue. Why is Tang Qi so stupid? He said he would leave! For


    ?


    Old four carefully said: "in fact, I I actually... "


    "What the hell are you going to say?" Captain song grabbed him by the collar and yelled, "if you have a word, you can fart. Don''t bother me if you don''t play here!"


    "Yes, I actually want to say that I probably know where Tang Qi will take that man.""How do you know?"


    "Because I am also from Myanmar, and the area where I can move is so large. I think this woman must make sure she is alive first, so she went to see the doctor."


    "I know! Tell the man where he is


    "You''re going, too?" Old four hesitated.


    Captain Song said, "what? I can''t go? "


    "No, I''ll tell you now." Captain song doesn''t care much about Tang Qi, because he doesn''t have any friendship with him. He just cooperates with him twice, and he won''t worry about Tang Qi''s life or death. But he knows that several lives are injured. Now his burden is too heavy. If he doesn''t understand clearly, he may have a bad life. Now we must find Tang Qi! What he didn''t say was that he always had the idea of sin, that is, if he couldn''t find the real killer, he pushed Tang Qi out, saying that everything was caused by his disobedience and absence from duty without permission.


    Only in this way can he keep his position. He has been suffering for so many years. It''s not easy and he doesn''t want to be ruined.


    Captain song asked the fourth elder where Tang Qi might go next. The fourth elder said everything. Captain song leaned on his seat and didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and calculated the next action.


    Tang Qi has been sneezing: "who has been nagging me."


    "Probably your confidants?"


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "you know me well."


    "Yes. In fact, there are many people who are investigating you, who are jealous of you, who don''t agree with you, who want to kill you, who want to get close to you, and who use your body, but you don''t know it. "


    "So many people? I don''t want to go. "


    Yaya said: "you are so extraordinary. Do you feel satisfied after listening to such words?"


    "Am I that shallow?" "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in this at all," Tang said "But don''t men like this kind of life? Many people admire, countless people around, looking up at your ability, many people want to chase you, but there is no way, there is still a lot of money in hand. If you want to control the whole southern Xinjiang, it''s also very easy. I think you have the most hope among these people


    "I don''t like it," Tang said. I like to study my antiques well, and I don''t want to be the leader and control anything. "


    "Really?" Ya Ya surprised looking at Tang Qi, obviously don''t believe.


    "I''m telling the truth. I don''t want to lie." "But now the Ding family is destroyed! No matter whether Ding Youkang is in prison or killed, there is no way to let the Ding family go on in southern Xinjiang. Ding Li is not the Ding family. Even if he embezzles Ding Youkang''s property, there is no way to make the Ding family prosperous again. If you take the opportunity to set up a power circle in southern Xinjiang, you will be the winner. "


    "Again, I don''t like it."


    Yaya is a little tongue tied. She really doesn''t believe that Tang Qi doesn''t care. In fact, compared with these, what he cares more about is the safety of Ye Lan. They walk out of the woods and stand on the hillside to look into the distance. They see a small village in front of them, and many small huts have smoke rising.


    "Where is this?"


    "At the junction of China and Myanmar, a lot of people live here. It''s also a famous Sanwu area. The situation inside is complicated. Many people have committed crimes and come here. Few dare to arrest people."


    "What are you bringing me here for?"


    "Cure." Yaya said: "now the only person who can save me is in this place."


    "What''s the name of this place?" Tang Qi looked around, surrounded by green hills, birds singing and flowers fragrance, like a paradise, the river gurgling around, the air is also very good.


    Yaya said, "this place is called Yushi village."


    Tang Qi was stunned and then said with a smile, "isn''t it? Is it jade everywhere? "


    "It''s true that this village is full of gems. It''s said that many people have developed here"


    "ha ha, it''s interesting. Let''s go and see if we can find jade."


    "You don''t care about yelan''s life? It''s true. "


    Tang Qi looked at her: "the other party must know your situation very well, and know that you will come here, so we just wait for them to appear, I''m not worried. It''s no use worrying. "


    Now it was Yaya''s turn to change her face: "what did you say? They''re coming here? But it''s too secret for them to find... " Tang Qi pointed to his collar: "I have a monitor on my body. Since you say that something may happen to Ding Youkang, then the monitor on my body will only give them an opportunity. If you find me, you can''t run away."

 Chapter 1226

    Ah ah, I didn''t speak for a long time. My face was full of tension and helplessness: "I can only live for a week now. If I don''t succeed this time, I don''t think I will have any chance any more. I know what I did was mean, and your yelan was captured,


    but I can''t help it. Please forgive me. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s been such a long time. Let''s not talk about it. Where is the man? Take me to have a look. " Now although worried about Ye Lan''s life, but thinking that they want to blackmail themselves, they didn''t take it seriously. Behind Ye Lan is Qin Boming, who is a first-class figure in the capital. If these people want to deal with Ye Lan, they will check her background. If they dare to attack her directly and disturb the people in the capital, things will be difficult to deal with at that time. Therefore, Tang Qi knows that Ye Lan''s life will not be in danger for the time being, but there are poison everywhere in southern Xinjiang, which is a big problem It''s a bit hard for people to adapt. It''s not good if something really happens.


    Ya Ya saw Tang Qi''s tone was steady when he was talking, and he didn''t seem to be angry. Finally, she was relieved. "I know. Come with me. I''ll find this man soon." Yaya sighed and walked towards a path ahead. Along the way, Tang Qidu looked from left to right, intently observed both sides of the road, and occasionally squatted down to look at the surrounding environment. Finally, he just frowned and didn''t say


    words, kicking the stones under his feet with his feet.


    Yaya said with a smile, "what are you looking for? I heard that this place is called Jade Village, so I thought it was full of jade. It''s a funny idea


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, that''s what I think."


    "Ha ha, don''t say that when you go out. It will make people laugh. If jade is everywhere, it won''t be valuable. Besides, if it is really picked up by looking down, can it still be kept until now? So she thinks that Tang Qi''s idea is a little naive. "


    Tang Qi said: "I just looked at the stone under my feet. There is really nothing valuable."


    "Of course not!" Yaya said, "this used to be a famous poor village. There was nothing at all."


    "What happened then? Rich? " Yaya looked at the road about one meter in front of her and walked slowly: "later, people found a cave in the back mountain. There were some ice jade in it. Although it was very fine, the quality was not good, and there were quite a lot of impurities, but it was jade after all. In addition, many merchants around wanted it, so these people began to look for the jade and do some simple adding Work, this is barely to live. So this village is called Jade Village, but it was more than 30 years ago. The jade in it has long been gone, and the wealth accumulated by the common people has long been gone. "


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. What do you think is sanitary here?" Yaya looked at a piece of purple grass in front of her and said, "just living on this, these herbs are very rare, because they have strict requirements on air humidity, precipitation and humidity, so they can only grow in this place, but not in other places. The price of this medicine is very expensive, so people can live a good life again ¡£¡±


    "You know this place very well."


    Yaya said: "of course, my father''s family has lived here for nearly 20 years. This is my hometown, although I seldom come here." Tang Qi nodded and followed Ya Ya. Tang Qi didn''t like the purple herbal medicine on the roadside, because its taste was very choking. It was a bit like Chinese prickly ash, mixed with a little mint. It was pungent and spicy, especially when his eyes met it.


    the color of the herbal medicine showed a strange purplish red, which seemed to be a long time ago It''s like blood.


    This thing is really strange. Tang Qi''s hand touches the leaf, which is similar to the leaf of common elm, and it has the same shape as sawtooth, but it''s more humble and tough.


    Yaya said: "be careful! A little bit of carelessness will cut their fingers, blood will flow out


    "Are men afraid of this?" Although Tang Qi said so, he still put his hand back. Ya Ya said with a smile: "I mean you are not afraid of this, but do you know? Because it''s very unusual with this plant. If you don''t have the same constitution, you may be allergic. Your wound won''t heal easily, and you may shed a lot of blood. Some people in our village have the wrong constitution. They have broken many places and almost didn''t die. Look at the opposite side. "


    Tang Qi looked across from the purple leaves. There was a withered yellow piece of wild grass. It was more than one meter high and very vast. Tang Qi said with a smile, "what''s this?"


    "These two things complement each other. The hybrid is a precious medicinal material. " Yaya said.


    "I don''t know what the main purpose of planting these two things is to treat?" "All kinds of strange poisons are dispelled with it." Yaya looked at this piece of medicinal materials: "at the same time, it is also a kind of plant used to protect antiques. Otherwise, the environment here is so humid that many cultural relics, jade, pearls and agates are prone to problems. You are a shareholderDon''t you know? "


    Tang Qi knew little about the protection of a cultural relic. He said to her with a smile, "so the man who grows medicinal herbs is also a person who protects cultural relics?"


    "Yes, at the same time, he is the only one who can cure my disease." Yaya said, grabbing a herb leaf and chewing it in her mouth, and then spitting it out, Tang qimingxian saw that the color of her lips became more ruddy.


    "You can find someone to help you here?" Tang Qidao. "No, he will come by himself in a moment." She bit her index finger alive, and the blood in it fell to the ground. Tang Qi heard a pungent smell of blood, which was much worse than the ordinary blood. He thought that maybe it was because of eating this medicine, but he heard the footsteps coming out of the grass for a long time. The grass here is more than one person high. There is no one to see. Only a man in camouflage clothes came quickly from the grass on the opposite side. After this person darts out, directly ran ya ya to come over, Tang Qi quickly pulled her arm, retrogressed a few steps. This man is only about 1.5 meters old. He is a man like a butcher. In his fifties, his hair is very messy, and his fingers are quite long and dirty, which gives people a very unclean feeling. Don''t like Tang Qi.


    The man said, "who are you to meddle?" His voice was as sharp as that of a eunuch.


    Tang Qi looked at him: "who are you, why do you want to bully the little girl?"


    "Where can I bully her! If she gets the blood out, it will destroy the ingredients of my mulberry leaves. By that time, all of them will be sterile. You''ll be responsible! "


    "So you run this herbal hospital?"


    At this time, Yaya had come to him: "brother Lin Kun! You can help me. I also want to let you out as soon as possible. Everyone knows that you always like to hide. If you don''t, who knows when you will help me? " "Who are you? Why don''t I know you? " Lin Kun looks at ya ya doubtfully, and then looks at Tang Qi again. It seems that after a while in his mind, he is sure that he doesn''t know him. He points to Tang Qi and says, "who is it, come here to cheat? I''ll deal with you first He said, kicking Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi dodges and presses his shoulder with his hand to catch him. Who knows that his body is like a slippery fish. At the same time, a dirty fingernail aims at Tang Qi''s eyes and catches him.


    "I''ll pick your eyes out. Let you do evil


    Tang Qi electrified him with his finger. The guy screamed and rolled on the ground: "ouch, what''s the matter?"


    "Who are you?" Tang Qi looked at him and felt very strange. If someone else had used such a powerful electric shock, he would have fainted long ago, but this boy had nothing to do. It''s really amazing!


    At this time, Lin Kun jumped up: "well, how dare you do this to me? I''ll kill you first!" He slapped Tang Qi again and again. He was very agile. Tang Qi didn''t want to fight with him. He slapped him a few times and got angry again.


    "If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a human being!" He rolled his arms and sleeves to start, but Tang Qi saw a black bead on his wrist. He hurried to grab his wrist without waiting to talk to him. Lin Kun roared: "what do you mean? The man at level one robbed me. Give it back to me!


    ¡±


    without speaking, Tang Qi directly crushed the string of beads, which turned into powder in Tang Qi''s hands. Sanluo was on the ground, and he immediately fainted when he saw it: "my red fragrant beads! My beads! It''s so many years since I came out. I''ve been ruined by you


    He said with a few more attacks. But still can''t deal with Tang Qi.


    Remember Ya Ya stopped in the middle of two people. "Stop fighting! I am Siyuan


    "Mind your own business, and what nonsense are you talking about? Why are you thinking about the source? "


    Yaya yelled, "don''t you know me? I''m Siyuan, really! "


    That person a Leng, then stopped hand to carefully look at ya ya, then loudly called up a way: "you how become so small! What''s the matter with you? " He pointed to ya ya for a long time and could not say anything. Suddenly, a spirit stirred up and passed directly.


    Ya Ya flurried to support Lin Kun way: "you wake up! Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? Tang Qi, help me Tang Qi said: "this man is really strange. Is he a man who understands art? Otherwise, I won''t plant herbs, and I will faint when I see you? "

 Chapter 1227

    Yaya said helplessly: "you should see that he has a brain problem. It is said that his mother was murdered and poisoned when she was pregnant. If it was someone else, she would have died long ago. Because her parents are medical experts, she survived. However, her IQ is not well developed and her temperament is straight.


    he is also relatively simple. Sometimes he is very powerful. He is a medical expert, but he can''t Yes, sometimes I''m just a muddleheaded, and when I''m excited, my brain will be short circuited. It''s common for me to go into a coma. You have to be considerate. "


    Tang Qi said, "really? You know him very well. Do you two know each other? "


    "Yes, we''re about the same age, of course."


    Tang Qiyi Leng, looked at ya ya''s direction: "how old are you this year, I haven''t asked you."


    Ya Ya said with a smile: "you really are. Haven''t you heard about it? Women''s age is confidential, can not ask, you asked me will not be happy. I still like being treated like a little girl. "


    Tang Qi took a look at the man on the ground, and then at ya ya. Is she so old?


    At this time, lying over there, Lin Kun woke up, then pointed to ya ya and said, "you really think about the source!" "Yes. What do I lie to you for? Do you remember that we used to pounce on a piranha in the river, throw it into the dishonorable Du San''s water tank, bite off his nose and go to the woods to catch a killer spider? And the poisonous spider webs on the trees, gather them together to kill all the bad guys? "


    "There seems to be such a thing." He scratched his head.


    Tang Qi listened to ya ya and this person''s speech, the heart way, these two people do is what matter! There is no one who has any beautiful past.


    The man hugged Ya Ya and said, "why did you leave like this? You don''t know that after you left, Wang Gang almost didn''t turn over the whole jade village to look for you! Fortunately, you are OK! "


    "Who is Wang Gang?" Tang Qidao.


    "It''s the village head! You and I are friends Lin Kun raised his head with a proud face.


    Ya Ya said to Lin Kun with a smile, "just believe me. How are you?"


    "How could that be! You see, I found it in the river. It''s polished like this! " He took out an egg sized jade and shook it in front of Ya Ya.


    Tang Qi didn''t care when he saw the stone, but suddenly he saw its luster and grabbed it.


    "What are you doing? Give it back to me! " He said to grab Tang Qi''s wrist.


    Tang Qi knew that it was a good piece of ice jade at the moment when he touched it, but nearly half of it was a magazine. When he polished it, he might have to cut off half of it, and the remaining half could only be made into a ring or something, which had no special value. I wish it were bigger.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Kun: "this thing you fished out of the river?"


    "Yes! It''s just the village head''s own river. No one else can get in. "


    Seeing Tang Qi frowning, she knew that he didn''t understand. Yaya on one side explained, "after my father''s accident, a small hot spring in the village has become his own. He has enclosed a piece of land with a small amount of jade in it."


    "I see. At the expense of the public and the benefit of the private. "


    "Although Lin Kun''s brain is not smart, his ability to identify jade is very strong, so I think the reason why he allows Lin Kun to find jade is that he doesn''t want to make money, he just thinks it''s fun and he can sell it after a long time."


    Lin Kun said anxiously: "what''s the matter with this? I''m going to tell the village head. I''ll make him happy, too! "


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "why does he want to find you like this? It''s not too troublesome."


    Instead of answering, Lin Kun pointed to Tang Qi and said, "who are you?"


    Yaya told Tang Qi in a low voice: "Wang Gang was bribed by Mr. Qin and laid hands on me and my father. My father didn''t escape, but I''m alive, but it''s like this. I don''t know my name


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s so interesting."


    "You''re OK. That''s great. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the village head!"


    Yaya of course will not go with him, quickly grabbed him and said: "who said I''m ok, I''m going to die."


    "Why is that?" Lin Kun said: "he is very concerned about you. He will ask once in three or two days. If you go back, he will be very happy."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ya Ya said calmly: "I want to see you before I die, and I want you to help me see if I can live. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to die." "Well, I promise I won''t let you die. You can believe me!" Lin Kun quickly grabbed Ya Ya''s hand, his dirty fingers touched her pulse, then shook his head and said: "Oh, it seems that the poison is very deep. The poison of the cold toad, which is formed in order to suppress the toxin, has been


    to change its own toxicity to the forehead, you will change it in a few days. Be prepared for it


    "What changes?" She looks at Lin Kun in doubt. Lin Kun pointed to Yaya''s face: "you will become old and ugly. Soon the muscles of the whole body will relax directly, and the bones will break like a branch. It''s very fragile. You can only stay in the wheelchair. And your viscera will rot directly, quiteMiserable, first vomit blood, then all over fester, tut tut! All in all, it was a tragic death. "


    "No No way Ya Ya''s hands covered her face: "will I become old and ugly? I don''t want to. There''s no way to stop me from being ugly. I don''t want to be like this! "


    Tang Qi''s face has drawn several black lines. Should she worry about the latter? Or she didn''t hear what she said! Girls in how to love beauty also have to consider the priorities.


    Lin Kun suddenly stirred up his feet and said, "it''s all this man. If he hadn''t crushed my red fragrant beads, it wouldn''t be so miserable! That bead is the best medicine to cure poison. It''s destroyed


    Tang Qi sneered: "who told you?"


    "That''s what it is. Do I need to be told?" "This string of beads should have been made of Korean pine stone and mixed with musk and other herbs. It''s really red and fragrant. It''s really an antidote. But what you''re carrying is a string of highly toxic mangbei snake venom. It looks very similar, but it''s made of snake venom bag. Do you think the good things here can be useful to you? If I hadn''t discovered it just now and destroyed it for you, you might have died in a month. "


    This words a, Lin Kun and ya ya all startled: "can''t!"


    Lin Kun said: "I said hello, this person is really strange! It seems that we are framing our village head for fear that others will get some benefits. Why did he give me this thing for no reason? He is very kind to me


    "This is from the village head?"


    "Yes


    Yaya gnawed her teeth and said, "it''s probably a conspiracy!"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s important to treat your disease now. After all, this string of beads has been destroyed by me. "


    "Help me, Lin Kun. I don''t want to die." Lin Kun thinks hard, and he doesn''t know how to help. Tang Qigang is about to speak, but he is stopped by Ya Ya Ya. He whispers to Tang Qi that Lin Kun is confused, so don''t disturb him to think, otherwise his thinking will be interrupted and short circuited for several days. Tang Qi had no choice but to look at him.


    Lin Kun thought for a long time, and then said, "I have a way. We''ll use the fruit from the cross between this medicinal material and the waste grass on the opposite side to cure diseases. It can solve all kinds of poisons! "


    Tang Qi almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. This guy is really a brainless man. Isn''t this right in front of him? It took him so long to think about it! And Ya Ya already knew what brain he was long ago, and didn''t get angry and nodded.


    "Well, my name is in your hands. Do help me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go and tell the village head that you''re back, because the fruit is only one in a year, and it''s all on the village head''s side! "


    "Why do you want your things in the village head''s side?"


    "He said I don''t have a good memory. It would be bad if I lost such an important thing. Anyway, you wait for me!"


    "Don''t tell the village head why you want that fruit!"


    Lin Kun said with a smile: "don''t worry, I promise not to say it!" He said and ran fast.


    Tang Qi frowned at her: "you just let him go? He''ll whistle on it Even if you don''t want to tell the truth, you will be fooled. When did ya become so confused?


    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    Tang Qi shakes his head and goes straight ahead. Yaya stops Tang Qi: "what are you doing?"


    "Of course I''ll stop him from talking."


    Ya ya at this time is to smile: "you still say he is muddle headed, I see you are really muddle headed."


    Quickly grabbed these herbs, put them in his mouth and began to chew. Then he smoked several more and put them in Tang Qi''s mouth for him to eat.


    "What are you doing? You don''t know what I just said to you? "


    Ya Ya looked at Tang Qi: "of course I know. Do you think the poison in me can be solved so easily? Obviously, it''s impossible. He goes to the village head to ask for the fruit. The village head will know that I''m back, and the next step is to kill me. "


    "You know that..."


    "But I can help my father to get revenge, and at the same time, I can return the jade in this village to the common people."


    "What''s your disease?" Tang said


    "Oh, as long as we catch the village head, naturally my illness will be saved, killing two birds with one stone. Eat quickly, and you''ll know what''s going on. "


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. I''m invincible to all kinds of poisons, and I won''t be hurt by any poisons."


    This is to let ya ya Leng for a while, then say: "no wonder you have never had an accident. But since you''re here, try it. It''s good. Because if you eat it, you can''t smell it any more. "


    Looking at her eyes, Tang Qi began to smile. Although the smell is strange, it tastes good.

 Chapter 1228

    When you eat it in your mouth, it has a mint like taste at first, and a sweet and sour smell in the aftertaste. After eating it, you feel light, as if all the pressure is gone.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "is this thing similar to the leaves of marijuana. Are you trying to hurt me? " "Don''t worry about it." Yaya said: "can I kill myself?" As she said, she took out a lipstick sized thing from her sleeve, which was opened with a head inside. She asked Tang Qi if he had a match or lighter, and Tang Qi gave it to him. She looked for this thing like a little incense. Some light yellow smoke came out of it. Tang Qi heard a strange smell and asked what was the matter.


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    "You''ll see in a moment." She said and threw it directly into the depths of the herb jungle.


    Tang Qi said, "it seems that you have some conspiracy to advance."


    "Of course! You know, I''m very smart. I''ll find a way to kill this damned village head and help you find Ye Lan De''s whereabouts. " She smiles at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at her: "you mean, this Ye Lan is in his hand?"


    "Yes. Of course, this man is very cunning. We don''t need some special methods, and we can''t let him recruit us. Let''s use our own methods to let him take us to find people, and at the same time let me be saved. Just listen to me later. "


    "How can I listen to you?"


    Yaya gets up to Tang Qi and whispers a few words. Tang Qi doesn''t speak.


    "What? I can''t help it if you don''t want to


    "I know. I''m willing to pay for my yelan." "That''s good." When she finished, she looked back at the thing. At this time, the whole grassland was filled with light yellow smoke. The smell was not very obvious, and gradually disappeared. When Tang Qi was wondering, he had heard Lin Kun''s cry. He ran quickly to


    , and his tired head was sweating. He panted and said: "don''t worry, Siyuan, now the village It''s growing up! You can be saved


    Ya Ya leaned against Tang Qi and closed her eyes. Her expression was very tired. She said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "everything depends on you. I hope you must perform well." Tang Qi reaches out his hand and holds Ya Ya beside him. He turns around and sees the village head. He is wearing a coat. He is big and thick, with a loyal face. But no one would know that a man like him could come up with such a sinister way to nearly kill Yaya''s father and daughter. Moreover, it also dominates the valuable jade, but the people in the village believe this man very much, which shows that his IQ is very high.


    This person quickly ran to come over, first looked at ya ya, have to Tang Qi cold voice way: "who are you! Why do you do this to Yaya? Why did you come to our village to make trouble? "


    Tang Qi said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Ha ha! Don''t pretend to be here. Our village is also the place where people like you come? "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "she''s sick now. She''s dying. You don''t want to help her detoxify, but you blame me here? I didn''t do anything bad. " "No nonsense! If it wasn''t for you, would people in our village be like this? You are the murderer, I will kill you now He finished, grabbed a homemade gunpowder gun, aimed at the direction of Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s eyebrows pick, how is this situation, now want to put me to collapse? He just


    wanted to do it when he saw Lin Kun holding his waist and not letting him do it.


    "Please, village head, it''s not the time to beat people. You''d better detoxify. Siyuan is very ill now! He will die. " "You know shit!" The village head kicked Lin Kun in the stomach, and Lin kunheng cried and fell on the ground. But even so, he still refused to give up and held the village head''s ankle: "please! I gave her a pulse in person just now. Now her pulse is in a mess. She''s going to die!


    ¡±Tang Qi looks at Lin Kun, who is good at pulling words. "If you don''t look and kill me, what will the villagers say about you? Should not say that you are afraid of me and Ya Ya is what things to say, and you have a relationship with the handle, you are very afraid? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you want to kill? What have we done to make you hate us? " The village head gnaws his teeth and looks at Tang Qi. His purpose is really guessed by Tang Qi. He just wants to kill people. At the beginning, he thought Siyuan and her father had been killed. Unexpectedly, after so many days, he came back! He didn''t know what this man and Yaya were talking about, so he was very flustered and thought that he would be killed. But Lin Kun was so confused that he was very sober today. He had been forcing himself to see a doctor for a long time, which made him very upset!


    But no matter what, he took a look at Tang Qi, who was staring at him.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me. If you can''t, you village head will be ruined. I saved people with good intentions, and you didn''t ask about the innocent killing!""What''s the relationship between you and Yaya?"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "I just met you. She asked me to come and ask for help. Don''t worry. I don''t know anything about the past, but you can tell what''s wrong when you look like this. When she wakes up, I have to ask for it. "


    Does the village head really know nothing? Lin Kun is still pestering him: "please ask Siyuan!"


    I can''t help it. I have to look at it first. I hope the man''s mouth is more strict. I''ll kill her first and clean you up! Anyway, you are the person who came later. The whole Yushi village is full of organs. I don''t believe what you can do!


    The head of the village was uneasy, but he was able to walk up to her.


    He pulled up Ya Ya''s pulse first, Ya Ya''s eyes were closed, and she had been faint for a long time. He thought for a while and said, "this woman is hopeless. I don''t think she can be cured at all. I''d better hurry up and deal with the future affairs. You can only live for a week at most. "


    Lin Kun said anxiously: "what do you say? Village head, didn''t you say that the medicine is OK? It''s the pill from the cross of two sides. Where is it? Take it out to treat her quickly! " "No, I only have one pill in my hand now, and I can''t use it until the critical moment, because the refining process of this pill is too complicated, and the cost of medicine can only be one pill for many years, and now her internal organs have completely rotted, and there''s no way to save it. You are also a person with medical skills


    , don''t you know how this is?" The village head stood up and looked at Tang Qi''s direction again: "in a word, I can''t save her." Tang Qi said: "who is going to you is not willing to take that pill? You''d better take it out! Otherwise, I''ll kill you. " After finishing his last word, he directly clasped the man''s neck with his hand. The village head didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s action was as fast as lightning.


    it was impossible to escape. He stepped back and fell directly into the grass. Tang Qi grabbed the herb beside him and put it directly into his mouth.


    "You don''t say? I''ll feed you a good meal of these grass! "


    Lin Kun said at the back: "it''s useless for you to feed him. It''s a good thing for curing diseases and strengthening the body. No matter how much you eat, it won''t be OK. You''d better let go of our village head! "


    Tang Qi took a look at Lin Kun: "since it''s a good thing, why don''t you eat it?"


    Lin Kun touched his hair and said, "because it''s not compatible with my constitution, not everyone can eat it."


    "So that''s it. I''m relieved." Tang Qi said, grabbing a handful and continuing to put it into the village head''s mouth.


    Lin Kun behind him also said: "in fact, village head, aren''t these herbs developed by Yaya''s father? You can make a lot of money by making use of other people''s intelligence and ignore them! But you have to eat less, because you will have nosebleed if you eat too much. "


    The village head almost choked all of a sudden. In his heart, would I like to eat it? Now I''m being held in my mouth. Are you blind? But this guy himself is a absent-minded person. He is too lazy to get angry.


    He yelled, "I know! I''ll help her. Let me go


    Tang Qi sneered: "you mean what you say?"


    "Of course, I''m the head of the village! When do you say it doesn''t count? But I have one condition


    "You say it," Tang said


    "You have a special identity. I don''t know what your relationship with Siyuan is. In a word, you can''t leave the village."


    "Even if I want to go, I can''t go. You are really worried."


    "Well! There are all kinds of people, so I want you to be tied up. You can only do this before I treat her. If you promise me, I will treat her. If you don''t promise me, I won''t meddle in her business! "


    Lin Kun said: "what did you say? No, village head, this man is Siyuan''s good friend... "


    "What I say is what I say! Are you willing or not? " He looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, I promise you. I''d like to be trapped until you cure her. "


    "That would be great." As he said this, he threw out something like an iron chain and drew it in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi grabbed the head of the chain and grasped it in his hand. The hint in his mind was: Diamond meteorite chain.


    I''ve touched this thing before. I can''t open it without a key. But one thing they don''t know is that the chain itself has the ability yuan. Since Tang Qi absorbed the ability from that tripod last time, he hasn''t had any ability to absorb it for so many days. Today, he got the chance to absorb energy in this remote area by chance. Of course, he was very excited.

 Chapter 1229

    There is a question in my mind: whether he absorbs or not is related to the body''s ability of virus analysis.


    Tang Qi hastily replied that this is southern Xinjiang. As expected, even the ability is so complex. He just felt a flash in his head, the surrounding environment was cleared temporarily, and then he directly got a new ability.


    When Tang Qi reacts, he has been tied by the chain.


    The village head said triumphantly: "smelly boy, you were just like a wooden stake. Were you directly arrested by me? It''s so strong that you can''t imagine it. You''re dead now. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that right? Ha ha. " He didn''t want to argue. After washing his hands, the chain has become plastic, and he can break free at any time. But he didn''t want to say it.


    The village head pressed Tang Qi to one side: "you just sit here, honest, or I will kill you directly."


    Tang Qi did not speak and sat on the edge of the ridge.


    Lin Kun said: "don''t worry about this man''s business. Help Siyuan first."


    "Well, I''ll save Siyuan now." The village head''s face showed a proud smile, held her shoulder, and then took out a pill from his bad heart and put it into Siyuan''s mouth.


    At this time, Lin Kun rushed down the pill first


    "What do you mean? Don''t trust me? "


    Lin Kun looked at the pill carefully and said for a while, "of course I don''t trust you. What if you kill her?"


    "Why did I kill her for no reason? You are crazy The village head said unhappily. Lin Kun did not speak, put the pill into her mouth: "no problem, you eat Siyuan." The village head snorted and sulked. Seeing the grassland, he suddenly felt a little tinnitus, but he didn''t take it seriously. You should know that there are all kinds of medicinal materials here, which can be divided into three parts.


    After a while, Yaya opened her eyes and looked at the village head and Lin Kun in front of her. She struggled to stand up and was held by Lin Kun. He said with concern, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. It''s no big deal. Why did you arrest my friend then? "


    Tang Qi said: "because they are worried that I am a villain, they said that you won''t let me go before you wake up."


    "Village head, let him go. He''s a good man." But the village head said, "if you know a person, you know his face, but you don''t know his heart, I''d better check it first. You''re tired, too. Have a good rest. Although the toxicity in your body can be barely controlled now, your body is still very weak. I believe you know this very well, so you''d better go back to my house and lie down for a while. "


    "No! I want you to let him go. He''s a good friend of mine. He came all the way to help me. How can you treat him like this? I can''t... " She passed out in a hurry.


    Lin Kun said anxiously: "Siyuan, you talk, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ll take her to my house now, and you''ll have a rest first."


    "Village head..."


    The village head said, "you can see that she is so weak. Of course, she needs to have a good look. I know you care about Siyuan. Don''t worry. When he is a little better, I''ll let you see her. "


    "All right, but you have to tell me the first time."


    "Don''t worry, you go." He said and patted Lin Kun on the shoulder: "don''t say anything about her coming back, otherwise it would be bad if she was chased by her enemies."


    Lin Kun nodded seriously: "I know!"


    When the village head saw that he had gone far away, he was relieved and choked Yaya first.


    Ya Ya''s face turned purple and red, and her lips trembled: "why kill me?"


    "Don''t play silly for me. Why did I kill you? Don''t you know? I''ve killed your whole family. Don''t you come here today for revenge? If I don''t kill you, I can''t have a good life. I''m sorry... "


    "Let go..."


    Behind him, Tang Qi said, "what do you want to do? Did you kill her? I won''t let you do that. "


    "You have the ability?"


    Tang Qi reaches out and grabs the little Chinese character on the ground. He smashes his brain in the past. His brain is so painful that he looks back at Tang Qi angrily. As soon as his hand was released, Yaya fell to the ground and began to cough. Tears came down and he cursed the village head loudly.


    "Despicable, kill my family, and kill me! Do you have humanity or not? I hate you


    But the village head didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just glared at Tang Qi: "you are trapped by that chain. You don''t stop!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why should I stop? I know what the principle of this thing is. As long as my strength is even and I don''t struggle, I want to do whatever I want. Unless you kill me, or you want to be bad for ya ya, you''re dreaming! "Then he took out a knife from his arms and went directly to Tang Qi''s direction, laughing grimly as he walked.


    "There''s a little use value for this girl, but you are totally superfluous. You should die for me."


    Dao Zi''s theory is aimed at Tang Qici''s past.


    "Do you still want to kill in broad daylight?"


    "This is the scope of my medicinal field. Who dares to disturb me without my permission? Don''t you want to live? Don''t worry. I''ll bury you in a good place. " He snorted coldly.


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry to say: "I can''t see it, I am actually very valuable."


    The village head sniffed: "what do you do to eat? You are so shameless."


    "My name is Tang Qi."


    The village head was stunned, and the whole person seemed to be hit by thunder. There was no response for several seconds.


    "Why, don''t you tell me you don''t know who Tang Qi is." Tang Qi said with a smile: "the masters behind you, whether they are Mr. Qin or Mr. Liu Siming, are very powerful to you. But it''s nothing in my eyes. " "It''s no use if you are really Tang Qi. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. What can you do?" He continued to assassinate. No matter who he is, he can''t let himself be exposed. Besides, even if he killed him, how can the boss blame him? You can also kill me. I don''t know his identity. Since my affairs are going to be disclosed, it''s not very important to kill me? He continued to assassinate. Tang Qi said: "I know a lot of secrets, including that one. Although the leader and Ding Youkang are dead, but I know that you also know ya ya''s hatred for you. Even if she is dead, she won''t tell you. I can tell you how to open the mechanism. I believe there is no one to tell you, right? Because you are just a dog in their mind and will not give you any benefits. Are you really willing to stay in Yushi village all your life? "


    Now this guy was stunned, he looked at Tang Qi: "what you said is true?"


    "Now Ya Ya''s life and death are unknown. I already know what''s going on. I''m tired of helping with this and finding people. Let''s go down and share the following things. "


    The village head''s hand trembled gently, but he didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t believe Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang qigancui described the secret road below. The gems on the wall, the gold on the floor, and the dazzling stones. The more he said, the more greedy he became.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t lie!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why do I lie for no reason? Let''s work together. "


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "it''s too simple. You want her life, I want Ye Lan''s life. Don''t say you don''t know where she is. I mean Liu Siming kidnapped her, and she will certainly come to you. In the future, we will use her to coerce me. We will exchange with each other, and then we will take out the following things together


    , add two to one, and then pretend we don''t know anything. How about it? "


    "But if found out..."


    Tang Qi replied with a smile: "only one fool knows how easy it is for us to come here, you may kill him, live and shut him up. If you think about it for yourself, you can''t exchange those treasures for them all your life. "


    He thought about it, then nodded: "OK! We are in the suburbs. You tell me how to get to that place! "


    "Tut Tut, you are not stupid! Haven''t you heard that rabbits don''t scatter Eagles? I haven''t seen anything now. Why do you want me to tell you something so important? At least let me see Ye Lan, otherwise I won''t talk about it! " Tang Qi is quite stubborn.


    After thinking about it, the village head nodded: "OK! You come with me


    "You open my chain for me." Tang Qi said. In fact, this thing can''t trap himself at all, but Tang Qi still consciously said so, which made him confused for the time being.


    I''m sorry, I can''t do it now. I''ll wait until I know the address of that place


    "Yes, take me to see Ye Lan."


    The village head picked up Yaya and pulled Tang Qi forward. They walked along the path, and no one saw them at all. He walked on his own private territory, and no one dared to occupy it.


    As he walked, he said, "I don''t know if this man is Ye Lan. Anyway, she is a woman, but I''ll take a good look at her. There are three or four people besides me


    "Can you knock me out?"


    "I can''t do it if I''m knocked out. I''d better kill him." Said the village head. Tang qixindao, this man is really cruel, the former master said betrayal betrayed, and the start is still so vicious. He took Tang Qi to the small attic where he lived. It was very national style. It was suspended below. It was more than one meter above the ground. Then he went up the steps to enter the room. Ya Ya was left on the floor, and the man took Tang Qi to the innermost room.

 Chapter 1230

    Several people at the door watched Tang Qi come with him. They were all surprised. They reached for a pistol and said, "what are you doing? With Tang qilai, you''ve gone to the enemy! "


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, the village head shakes his hand. Tang Qi sees a flash of light. The two men''s necks are cut by sharp sharp knives. They cover their necks and fall to the ground. They are convulsed and spattered with blood. In a short time, they have no strength.


    Eyes round stare, filiform sad, Tang Qi said: "you are so powerful." Village head ha ha a smile: "have no way, in order to protect oneself." When he kicks the door open, Tang Qi sees Ye Lan sitting in it, with a towel on her mouth and a rope on her body. After she is caught, they don''t dare to do anything to her. As Tang Qi expected, her identity is too special. Although she is helping Tang Qi, it is the power of the capital behind her. If you really kill her, you will worry about the capital I''d better be as honest as possible.


    She was so oppressed that she almost didn''t sleep all night. She thought that if they did something to her, she would make her own decision. Just now she heard the voice outside, she thought someone was going to do something to her. It can be seen that the person who came here was Tang Qi, and she was very excited.


    "Wuwu..." She began to wriggle.


    With a wave of the village head''s hand, the blade cuts the rope. She grabs Mao and comes in. She runs to Tang Qi quickly. Because her feet are numb, she walks very slowly. But before she meets Tang Qi, she is stopped by the village head.


    He said with a smile: "is it ok now? Tell me, where is the agency? "


    "I won''t say that," Tang said


    "What did you say?" The village head''s face changed. He looked at him with a gloomy face: "are you playing with me?"


    "I''m playing with you! Can I take my daughter-in-law with me? "


    "Well, I''ll kill you now!" He says to rush to Tang Qi''s direction, but at this time he suddenly sees the Ya Ya behind Tang Qi. She doesn''t know when she has woken up and looks at him with a sneer.


    Yaya mouth inside said: "one, two, three!"


    The village head fell to the ground with a plop, and his muscles began to tremble. His face twisted with pain, and he screamed loudly. His voice was like killing a pig: "ah! Let me go, please... "


    Ya Ya said: "you know what poison this is, and you gave me the same, do not take out the antidote, we die together."


    "What When... "


    "When you didn''t come, did I wait so long to die? We''ve all developed drugs, but I don''t know the order of antidotes. I dare not take them casually. It''s up to you. " Yaya squatted beside him.


    Of course, the village head didn''t want to give her the antidote, but if he didn''t give it now, he couldn''t live. The pain was too exaggerated. He groped for a pendant on his neck: "in it Inside... "


    Yaya grabs it. The jade pendant is a hollow sculpture. After grabbing it, she can see several red pills. She sniffs it and is sure that there is no problem. She takes one directly. The village head has been begging.


    "Give me Give it to me


    Although she knew ya ya, she threw the pill directly on the ground and stepped on a smash: "do you want it? Dream! When you asked me to tighten my pain and kill my parents, you should wait to die! "


    The village head is very anxious. He grabs the powder on the ground and wants to put it in his mouth, but Yaya kicks him out. Tang Qi and Ye Lan hear a scream, and the village head faints.


    Yaya sneered: "if you do more injustice, you will die!"


    Ye Lan said, "you are quite treacherous."


    Ya Ya looked back at Ye Lan: "what qualifications do you have to say about me? I don''t know if you are still under my control? "


    Tang Qi frowned at her: "I don''t understand what you mean. I''m helping you at your request. If I don''t, you can''t be saved. "


    "Yes, so I gave back Ye Lan to you, but I just said Ye Lan to you, and I didn''t say I could let you go out alive!" She said that with a wave of her hand, a dagger like the village head aimed at Tang Qi''s neck.


    "You don''t have the village head''s chain now. If you can''t open it?"


    Ye Lan shouts to rush over and is stopped by Tang Qi. He smiles to ya ya: "so you want to kill people?"


    "It''s no good knowing too much. I''m sorry. I can only kill you. "


    "Can you deal with so many people yourself?" "As long as I don''t die, there''s always a way. After all, this is my territory. There are poisons everywhere. Can they be my opponents? " Yaya says she''s going to do something. Ye Lan wants to help, but suddenly something like smoke flies in front of her. Tang Qi asks her to stop breathing. There''s an obvious hint in his mind.


    "The poison of the golden silk bug enters the body from the respiratory tract, which will make the heart paralyzed. He died suddenly. "


    Tang Qi while speaking, the body tries to earn. Originally already completely tied Tang Qi''s chain, the whole all burst open, the chain flew out. He grabbed Yaya and blocked the smoke.Yaya took the smoke and screamed, "you are so mean


    Tang Qi said, "really? I think you''re shameless, too. "


    "I''m talking about you! You are a man. Why do you do this to me? "


    Tang Qi said: "I also experienced the former heart playing heart to help you revenge bloodstain, but I didn''t expect that you even want to kill me and my daughter-in-law?"


    Yaya bit her lip and looked at Tang Qi. She felt a lot of fear in her heart: "what do you want to do? Kill me? "


    "I don''t want to kill you. You are a poor man. There must be something hateful about you. I have nothing to do with you. You can do it yourself. " Tang Qi pulls Ye Lan out.


    Yaya shouts: "Tang Qi, stop! Here, you can go if you want? " "What else do you want? Your revenge has also been avenged. You can destroy all the people in this village, so you can get the jade. Don''t be nervous. I won''t tell anyone. I changed back, too. My friends and relatives are worried. After all, I''m different from you. I''m human.


    ¡±Tang Qi''s words make Yaya''s sarcastic face turn red and white. After all, Tang Qi helped her, but Yaya was about to kill her.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t kill herself, she was relieved. Then she said to his back, "Tang Qi, just go north, don''t turn. There''s a miasmatic jungle over there. It''s easy to get lost. Don''t go in another direction."


    "I see."


    "You If you see me next time, will you help me? "


    "Of course not. I''m free?" Tang Qitou left without going back.


    Ye Lan takes a look at Tang Qi. His face is full of disappointment. She smiles: "do you think it''s not worth it?"


    "Nothing. These people are living in such a bad environment. Sometimes they just do things to protect themselves. I understand


    "So you''re going to do what she wants?"


    "Yes, because I remember the road when I came here, and I did go in that direction. Besides, I believe the police will find us soon. "


    "Well, thank you, Tang Qi, for taking risks on my own."


    Tang Qi hugged her with a smile: "then tell me how you thank me? Let me kiss one? "


    Ye Lan did not escape, leaning on Tang Qi''s side, this time she really has the consciousness of death, in the heart also thought about their own if dead, how to do?


    Will Tang Qi remember himself? People only know how important each other is to themselves when they are about to die. Now being held in Tang Qi''s arms, her heart is very happy.


    They left directly. Yaya was coming down from the attic. Although she had detoxified now, she was still so small because of the poison she had taken before. She was a little depressed and looked at her little hands and feet.


    Just at this time, Lin Kun came and said with a smile, "how are you?"


    Ya Ya quickly changed her face and said wrongly, "yes, the village head was killed by Tang Qi just now."


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    Yaya pointed to the grass below, the village head had been cut throat by her. Lin Kun sat on the ground in fright.


    "What about that? A bad guy has been brought in


    "Yes, let''s tell the villagers that we have caught Tang Qi and dealt with him!"


    "Well, I''ll take your advice. We''ll go now." Ya Ya walked forward quickly, but she didn''t take a few steps. She felt a silver wire on her neck was entangled from behind. She knew something was wrong, and quickly grabbed the dagger to cut it off. But the silver wire was very tough and completely unsuccessful. She wanted to talk back, but it was too late. The whole person was divided into two parts. Lin Kun''s face was full of a disdainful smile. He stepped on Ya Ya''s hand: "idiot! I can''t do this well. I have to kill Tang Qi myself. " He is also an undercover agent photographed here by Mr. Qin, just because he hides so well that no one ever finds out. Ya Ya lost her life in this way.


    But before she died, she thought that she had avenged half of her life. Let Tang Qi help me with the rest. If he''s here, I promise he won''t die in vain.


    And she and the village head and the people watching Ye Lan at the door all blame Tang Qi''s death.


    Tang Qi and she had already come to a Shunli near the village. At this time, they saw a river with hot air floating on it. Tang Qi said with a smile, "I didn''t pay attention when I came here. Now I think it should be the hot spring leading into the village head''s house."


    "Is it the river with all the jewels below?"


    "Yes, how do you want to go down and have a look? Do you have any gems?"


    Ye Lan said with a smile, "we''d better leave now." "Come on, it''s not too late. Maybe there''s something good. Let''s take it out. I''ll give you a pair of earrings. "

 Chapter 1231

    Ye Lan pursed her lips and laughed. Naturally, she was not interested in these things, but she seemed very happy to see Tang Qi, so she followed. The hot spring water here is very clear, and there is smoke on it. It looks very warm. Ye Lan reaches out her hand and gently touches the water in it, and says with a smile: "it''s very comfortable."


    "Do you want to take a bath? I''ll help you watch the sex wolf. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You are the biggest sex wolf. I won''t wash it." "Wash one." Tang Qi also said: "such a good hot spring water, if you don''t take a bath, what a pity. If you don''t wash it, I''ll go and wash it." He began to undress. Ye Lan blushed and turned his head. The place here is hot and humid, and Ye Lan is a very clean person herself


    , she has been uncomfortable for a long time, but it''s still a little hard to accept that she and Tang Qi should take a bath together. So I stood in the distance, took off my shoes, sat aside, put my feet in the hot spring water, and felt very comfortable.


    "Don''t laugh," he said


    "No! If you wash over there, let''s go as soon as possible. We always think it''s strange to be with this village. We''d better leave as soon as possible. " Ye Lan always thinks that the land of right and wrong can''t stay for a long time. She doesn''t want to stay here. Tang Qi is very comfortable here. At the same time, most of the stones he touches with his hands are very common. A small amount of jade is not valuable. Tang Qi is a little disappointed. He reaches out and continues to touch, but there is no place to be brilliant. The most important thing is that the size of the stone is too small, even if it is glass The top jadeite will not be valuable. Even if the village head takes over the place, it is not good.


    Just thinking about it, Ye Lan said anxiously: "Tang Qi is not good!"


    "What''s the matter? You fell into the river? Come and take a bath with me Tang Qi said with a smile. "No! Don''t be kidding, someone''s coming, and they''re all armed! " After hearing this, Tang Qi jumps up, grabs the clothes in one hand, wipes them casually, and puts them on. Ye Lan is already anxious to put on her shoes, and runs to Tang Qi''s side. Then she sees more than 20 people in ragged clothes rushing over, with sticks and other things on her hands and angry faces.


    Tang Qi saw that the leader was Lin Kun, so he knew it. He held Ye Lan and watched these people surround him. He didn''t worry. He said calmly, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Kun yelled, "you two killed the village head and Siyuan just now. What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "how do you know I killed you?" "Siyuan said it before he died! You killed the village head. Today, I''m in the herbal garden... " This guy is not stupid at all. He said it all over again. He just changed all the people who started it into Tang Qi himself. The village head and the girl all became victims.


    All the people in the village cried out, "don''t let them go! How dare you come here to destroy our stability and unity "Yes, do you want to run after killing people?" All these people are not good stubbles, otherwise they will not come here to hide. At this time, their eyes are burning with anger. Of course, they don''t care that the villagers will die, but they all wonder if they know what the village head''s secret is to do so, and when


    comes, will their wealth be ours? In addition, the girl looks pretty. Kill the man and take the woman back as a wife.


    Seeing the greed in these people''s eyes, Ye Lan said in a low voice: "those who come are not good. What should we do?"


    "It''s OK. Come to me Tang Qi pulls Ye Lan to his side.


    Lin Kun complacently said: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? If you had known that, why would you have killed people? "


    Tang Qileng said in a cold voice: "I''m just afraid that my wife''s blood will be splashed when I chop you to death. What can I be afraid of you rotten garlic? You''ve been pretending to be stupid. Now that you''ve become so treacherous, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Lin Kun was stunned. Just now, he was so happy that he forgot to pretend to be a fool. As a result, Tang Qi discovered him. It was a failure. Fortunately, the rest of the people didn''t care. No matter whether he was a fool or a normal person, Tang Qi''s fate could not be avoided.


    One of them said, "don''t talk nonsense! Although Lin Kun is not very clever, he is not a fool "Is it?" Tang Qi said with a sneer: "then I have a question to ask Lin Kun. Do you think Siyuan met you before he died? That''s strange. You just said that she was separated from her family. Of course, she would die soon. How could she have a last word? If you were at the scene, I would not find you? You will be killed directly, or you have been hiding in the dark. When we leave, you will kill her. "


    Lin Kun was stunned. Then he bit his teeth and said, "you are bloody! I saw it then, but you didn''t find it because I was hiding in the dark! " "Yes? Let''s just say it. Why do you want to say her last words? Show off your ability? Can the dead talk? What''s more, can you kill and set fire anywhere here? Why don''t I believe what you can do to me? " Tang Qi coldly looking at him, colleagues give ye LAN a callYe Lan will not agree. She holds Tang Qi''s hand to show that she is willing to share the happiness and misfortune with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi has no choice but to sigh. Here Lin Kun doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Tang Qi. This man''s brain is too smart. If he goes on, maybe they will tear himself apart!


    So he waved: "folks, these two people are not good birds! Let''s go and kill them together These people yelled and all rushed over. Tang Qi didn''t worry. When the people came near, he quickly took out his hand, moved his finger gently and directly put them all on the ground. The energy of the current really increased a lot because of the metal chain. Tang Qi looked at Lin Kun with a smile.


    "What do you have to say now?" Lin Kun knew that Tang Qi was powerful, but he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. So many people were defeated in an instant. He rushed to Tang Qi with his teeth clenched, and the knife in his hand slid to Tang Qi''s direction. While Tang Qi was avoiding, one day the silver thread wrapped around him, and he was about to succeed. Lin


    Kun was secretly glad that Tang Qi caught the silver thread and made a strong move He fell to the ground with a scream. Tang Qi threw the silver thread to the villagers.


    This guy also wanted to plot against Tang Qi. He was trampled on by Ye Lan and slapped hard. He was almost not killed.


    "This thing is so strange, I don''t know how ya ya died, but you may find something by comparing the corpse. Maybe you will understand who did it and who can''t wait to kill it. " Tang Qi said, eyes straight at Lin Kun.


    Lin Kun has a bad heart! I thought that I would solve his life directly. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi thought that I would not do it easily. It must be a killing move, so I''m going to leak it?


    Not good at seeing Lin Sikun, the rest of us are the same as you


    "I didn''t! Why did I kill her for no reason? "


    Ye Lan said with a sneer, "don''t you admit it now? You are clearly sent by Liu Siming and others. You want to destroy us all here. Now that your identity is exposed, what else can you say? "


    "Who is Liu Siming?" Tang Qi said: "he was the one who cooperated with Qin. He killed Siyuan''s father. She almost died. Now she has come back for revenge. They are in a panic. They want to kill them quickly. You are just tools used. Now you know about it. It is estimated that the people above may also kill you in order to kill you. In a word, be careful. " He kindly reminded, but also let the whole body of Lin Kun tremble.


    Those villagers are not fools, so if we don''t kill them, we will also be involved!


    They caught Lin Kun together, covered his mouth and dragged him back. Lin Kun struggled, his mouth still shouting: "no! Don''t be confused, I''m not Wuwuwu... "


    Although these people have just been ignited by Tang Qi''s electric current, his strength is not strong enough. In addition, Lin Kun has been beaten half dead, so it''s no trouble to catch him. Lin Kun yelled a few times, and finally it''s not clear.


    Ye Lan frowned and said: "this is really a three no matter zone. Even if there are so many things, they are very indifferent. They are so easy to kill in the daytime."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s true, so I like this place very much. I can do whatever I want. I don''t have to abide by the secular etiquette. What a refreshing thing." He said and looked at Ye Lan fiercely.


    Ye Lan Leng for a while, and then said with a smile: "what do you want to do, kill me?"


    "No, I want to marry you now."


    "Bah! Don''t make a living. There are people coming over there. "


    A villager, who was the leader, came to Tang Qi and said, "I''m sorry just now."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s nothing. There are a lot of jade under this hot spring. You can take it out and have a look. Although it''s not worth tens of millions, any one can buy at least 1800 yuan, which is enough for your livelihood."


    The man was stunned, then nodded with a smile: "thank you, brother!" "You''re welcome. You''d better pretend you don''t know about it. Soon someone will come to find them, so that you won''t be involved."

 Chapter 1232

    Seeing that Tang Qi is about to take Ye Lan, the man stops Tang Qi with a few steps, with anxiety and expectation in his eyes.


    "Brother, are you really a master of antiques?"


    What''s wrong with you, Tang Qi


    "I see that you know so well about the jade below. You must be proficient. Can you do us a favor? As long as you help us, we will be very grateful for taking you out! " Behind him came a man who could speak well. Ye Lan frowns and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t want Tang Qi to help, because the most urgent thing now is to leave this place quickly. She doesn''t want to stay for a long time. Who knows when Liu Siming''s people will arrive? At that time, Tang Qi will be hunted down, and I''m not familiar with the people in this village. I had a big fight just now.


    Tang Qi is not too worried, looking at them with a smile: "I just know a little knowledge, don''t know what you want me to help?"


    "In fact, there is a treasure in the cave in front of our village. I want you to help me have a look."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s said that it can shine in the middle of the night, but we dare not move. We can only let you have a look."


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "there are a lot of things that glow in the middle of the night. It''s not special."


    "It''s not just light, anyway We don''t understand. Just come and have a look. Do me a favor. It''s guaranteed to be a good thing! "


    "Then why do you bring it to me directly?"


    The man said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. If anyone touches that thing, something will happen. We dare not go! "


    "Toxic?" "Yes! It''s a poisonous gem with good luster and fragrance at night. But you can only look far away. If anyone dares to get close, something will happen. People in our village have known about it for several years, but none of them has a way. You happen to be an expert. Can you help us? "


    Other people are also talking about it, hoping that Tang Qi can quickly solve the mystery of what this gem is. Tang Qimei is very interested now. Ye Lan pulls Tang Qi''s arm. Although he doesn''t speak, Tang Qi knows what she means. She doesn''t want to stay here. It''s so complicated and there are so many people dead here, so she should leave quickly, otherwise she will be killed by others.


    Tang Qi laughed: "it doesn''t matter. We''ll just go and have a look. It''ll be over soon."


    "But so many people are looking for ya ya. I''m afraid Liu Siming''s people will arrive soon. "


    "Would I be afraid of such people? It doesn''t matter. I''m really interested in this baby. "


    Tang Qi is a person who studies antiques. No matter what the situation is, he will be very happy to see antiques. As soon as someone says it is a precious thing, he wants to know what it is, so the other party will use it to keep the person.


    "In that case, let''s go as soon as possible, right in front of us..." Before he finished his words, he heard a loud noise above his head. All the trees and weeds around him were blown upside down by a strong wind. Everyone looked up and looked up in surprise. A helicopter came roaring, and all the villagers were scared to shout


    and ran around.


    "Kill! Help


    Tang Qi frowned and said: "calm down, there is no such thing. It''s just a helicopter, not a monster. What are you afraid of?"


    The man who was able to speak kindly said anxiously: "this happened a few years ago. A plane came and almost destroyed our village. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Have you been exterminated?"


    "Yes! The people on the plane came and killed many people with pistols. Later, they searched around the village and tried to destroy all of us. Fortunately, we hid in the cave and we didn''t find them. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that this village is really dangerous. Is it the people sent by master Qin to make trouble?


    Between speaking, the distance of the plane closer, these people are all panic, one by one to Tang Qi behind to avoid, take Tang Qi as a natural shield. When the wind blew, Tang Qi was almost eaten and turned to the ground.


    Tang qixindao, I don''t know whether these people are aimed at me or this village?


    "Tang Qi, what should we do now?" Ye Lan cried out anxiously: "let''s go now!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look now." Tang Qi strode over and found the side of the plane directly.


    The villagers were so scared that they turned around and ran. At this time, the plane had been opened, and the shadow of the pistol could be seen inside. Tang Qi''s whole body was on guard, but a man jumped down at this time.


    Because the distance is a little high, so directly pull in the side, constantly rolling.


    Tang Qifei quickly went over and pressed the man. Just as he was about to raise his fist, the man cried out: "it''s me! Don''t be impulsive! It''s me. I''m captain song! " It''s captain song who came here to find Tang Qi. In addition to him, there are several people jumping down behind him. Seeing these people, Tang Qi smiles. It turns out that there are some song captain''s men behind him, and two of them are Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu. Unexpectedly, these two girls all follow song captaincoming.


    The two girls are all dressed in tight camouflage clothes. They are petite and beautiful. They are different from ordinary women with makeup. They are very attractive at first sight, and there is also a kind of heroism. They run to Tang Qi''s direction and blame him together.


    "What on earth did you do? When you came to such a place, you were really worried about us!"


    "Yes, as soon as you go out, there''s no news. Are you tired of coming back when you meet some beautiful women?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this time I was really wronged. Not only did I not meet a beautiful woman, but I didn''t give up my life. I''ll never see you two dear wives again. "


    If it were normal, they would have been angry, but now they heard that it was not dangerous. They immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s all settled anyway."


    "No, you must. Ye Lan, what''s the matter? " See Tang Qigen this don''t say, Lin Pearl asked Ye Lan directly.


    Tang Qi pulled for a while, Ye Lan said with a smile: "these things or wait until later, when you, how come back?"


    Captain Song said: "we finally found your position, and wanted to take people and you will be with, who knows unexpectedly met two girls, said they were your friends, but also forced me to bring, I can only I''m sorry. I didn''t bother you, did I? "


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to say anything, Bai Su said, "I''m the one to blame for this. I forced him and said that if he didn''t take me, I would stab him with a needle." Bai Su, what kind of temper is that? Seeing that Tang Qi never came back from his mission, she was so anxious that she cried. Later, she heard that something happened when Captain song arrested people and several people died. She was even more worried. She went directly to captain song and arrested them no matter what happened. Let him bring them here.


    Lin Zhenzhu said in a hurry, "please don''t be angry with us. We are too worried about your safety."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know you are for my good. Naturally, I won''t blame you. Well, since it''s OK, let''s continue to walk to the cave. I haven''t finished talking with the villagers."


    Bai Su said hastily, "why don''t you want to leave here?"


    "It seems that there is something unfinished. Let''s wait and see." Tang Qi said on one side.


    At this time, the villagers knew that there was no danger, and they came out one after another to see Tang Qi.


    Captain song takes a look at Tang Qi and wants to stop talking. But he thinks that he is not familiar with the place of life here. If there is any problem, he still has to rely on Tang Qi for help, so he doesn''t dare to say anything more. He has to let Tang Qi come.


    On the way, Tang Qi said, "when I find out what those gems are, I''ll leave here immediately."


    "The villagers won''t have a problem, will they? For example, to harm you or something. " Ye Lan is a little worried.


    "No, since Bai Su is here, I have nothing to be afraid of." Captain song actually has his own idea in his heart. He is out of danger now. The death of Ding Youkang and others has made him very frightened. If something happens, he will lose his life, so he brings the two girls here. If something happens to Wanyi, it can be said that Tang Qi is not doing well with his family, That''s why I''ve been making a mess of things that affect him.


    If there is no accident, he has a good leadership and helps Tang Qi bring his friends here. Let Tang Qi owe himself a favor.


    No one will know if he makes a good calculation.


    Tang Qi thinks that the leader of the song team is different from the leader of the horse team. The leader of the horse team is dedicated to his career and is very practical. Therefore, the two talents have cooperated for many times, and the leader of the song team''s eyes are flimsy, more for his own consideration.


    At this time, the villagers gathered around and asked Tang Qi who these people were.


    Tang Qi said, "these are my wives. That''s captain song


    The extension of these people immediately changed: "Captain song? He''s a cop


    "Yes, do you have any ideas?"


    These people all withdraw a few steps one after another, then glaring at Tang Qi them.


    Captain song grabbed a pistol and pointed it at them: "what do you want to dare? I tell you, I''m not easy to get in trouble! "


    Tang Qi said, "come on, don''t make trouble. You''re not their match. These people are basically vicious people who have made some mistakes and hide here. They will not look pale when they see you are cops. Just explain it. " Captain song understood this and said in a hurry, "I''m not here because of you. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1233

    Captain Song said in a hurry: "that''s right. We came here to catch Ya Ya, but now all these people are in trouble, so we can only forget it."


    "What about Liu Siming! If you come here, will you catch it? " The white element looks like a smile but not a smile.


    Team leader Song said with a smile: "of course Of course, it depends on what Tang Qi means. I''m outside now. I have to listen to his ideas. Otherwise, we can''t leave successfully. " Tang Qi takes a look at captain song. This guy is really good at flattering. The villagers know that Captain song won''t cause any trouble, so they come near. However, it''s useless to see that Tang Qiyue is so intimate just now. They are guarding against them all the way, for fear that Captain song and others will catch them directly. On the way, Tang Qi talks with Captain song. Then he knows that Ding Youkang and others are dead, and frowns. This is not so simple.


    "In this case, the situation in southern Xinjiang may be very complicated again. The wealth of the Ding family is now in Ding Yinyin''s hands. Is she going to come next? " Tang Qi asked. "Not likely." Captain song mentioned such a thing, which changed back to the wise way before: "although Ding Yinyin went to a first-class school, her business management is still weak, and she is too young to be favored by those former partners. What they want now is to directly annex Ding Yinyin''s family property. It was wiped out before I knew it


    "I''m afraid Ding Li won''t let this happen. He''s the closest person to the Ding family," Tang said


    "You''re right. There''s another thing you don''t know. Liu Siming, Ding Yinyin and Ding Li have cooperated."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? How did Liu Siming move in? "


    "I''m going to talk about it slowly. I also found out after a lot of investigation." Liu Siming was very smart when he was investigated. So he began to think of a way early. First, he cooperated with Ding Yinyin and asked her to withdraw the lawsuit on the condition of many criminal evidences before Ding Youkang. Then he cooperated with Ding Li to negotiate secretly and divide up Ding Youkang''s property.


    So Ding Li had to marry Ding Youkang''s daughter, and he couldn''t do it if he didn''t like it.


    Tang Qi said: "Ding Yinyin so agreed?"


    "No way, because some of Ding Youkang''s very clear evidence of crime is in his hands, so Ding Li and Ding Yinyin have an engagement. I guess I''m engaged now? " Tang Qi snorted. I didn''t expect Liu Siming to be so powerful! While Tang Qi is not here, Ding Yinyin is taken care of first. Now Ding Youkang has been killed, and the wealth of the Ding family is in Ding Li''s hands. If Ding Yinyin dies now, Ding Li and Liu Siming will divide up the inheritance of the Ding family.


    Ye Lan said: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy, is it?"


    "Of course, so many rich people in southern Xinjiang are eyeing the Ding family''s property. How can they obey Ding Li? So now the undercurrent in southern Xinjiang is quite fierce! "


    Bai Su gritted her teeth and said, "if Ding Yinyin knew that her father was killed by calculation, would she follow their request so easily? If it was me, I would want revenge! "


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, now Ding Yinyin already knows what''s going on. But now she''s being watched, and there''s no way to get out. " Tang qixindao has seen Ding Yinyin several times before. It seems that she is not a straw bag. She is also a woman with calculation in her heart. For example, before she put Ding Li''s calculation into the police station and nearly charged with murder, it shows that she is not easy. But once she is imprisoned, Ding Li may kill her directly if she is afraid of her


    ability. That''s the trouble.


    "What do you think, Tang Qi?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, Lin Zhenzhu pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "nothing. I''m thinking about things in southern Xinjiang now. Don''t worry. We can go back after seeing the antiques. I promise I''ll get this done. " "Good. I believe you. " Lin Zhenzhu looked ahead. At this time, they had already come to the position of a hillside. There were many weeds everywhere. There was a cave in front of them. This place is quite remote, if not led by villagers, there is no way to get to this place.


    The villagers stood at the entrance of the cave and said, "the gem is in it."


    "OK, let''s go in and have a look."


    But the villager shook his head: "no, we''ve been there many times. Shall we wait for you here?"


    Captain song is worried and wants to leave here. After listening to them, he strides forward. Tang Qi also wants to go on, but he is stopped by Bai Su after only a few steps.


    She said in a low voice: "don''t go ahead, it''s miasma. It''ll make people hallucinate. They''ll die after a long time. "


    Lin Zhenzhu was startled and said, "what did you say?""Eat this first!" Bai Su took out a few pills and quickly put them into Lin Zhenzhu and her mouth. Tang Qi reached out and said, "don''t you have mine?"


    "Of course not! You are invincible. Don''t waste my medicine. It''s also very difficult to do. " Bai Su laughs.


    Tang Qi shrugged, "in that case, let''s go quickly."


    "These people want us to die! Where is the treasure for us to identify? " Let''s hate the past consciously. Are you trying to kill us here? "


    "No, they seem to be curious. They want to know the composition of these gems and why they want to kill us for no reason. We are just new here." Lin Zhenzhu is kind-hearted and doesn''t dare to believe it.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s necessary to be defensive. I''ll go in by myself. Just wait for me here."


    "But if I really want to do harm to these people, I will do it if we don''t go in. Staying here will make them suspicious. " "Don''t worry about that. Just give it to me. " Bai Su said and rushed out, throwing out a piece of silver needle, a flash of white, these people were all stabbed to the ground, instantly unconscious. Nearly ten villagers were directly knocked down by her. There was a needle in the center of forehead and eyebrow, and it was shaking gently.


    Lin Zhenzhu clapped her hands quickly and said, "you are so powerful! Your needling is getting better and better! I admire you so much Bai Su said with a smile, "what''s the point? I''ve been practicing. Well, don''t worry about it any more. These people are fainted by me. When we verify whether the miasma is inside, we will let them go if they are good people or not when we come back to solve them! You can''t be fooled by these people "Good idea, let''s go!" Pearls and white pigment quickly went forward. Tang Qi followed him and saw that the height of the cave was nearly two meters, which only allowed two people to pass by. The surrounding rocks were all white, and it felt very cold. It should have been dug by manpower for many years. I don''t know why those things were built at that time? The light in this cave is dim. I can''t see what''s ahead. But when you breathe, the air is not stuffy. There should be a vent.


    Captain song didn''t hear their conversation, so he paid attention to the following things. He had gone in first. Tang Qi didn''t walk a few steps behind. Suddenly, he heard a cry in front of him. It was captain song''s voice.


    "Mine! What is this His voice was full of surprises.


    Tang Qi quickly walked a few steps, preempted Yu Bai Su and others to look inside, the original dark song captain said: "what do you say, what do you see, scared like this?"


    Captain song motionless pointed to a place in front of him and said, "is this a gem?"


    Lin pearl looked forward: "it''s not like a gem. I think it''s a common stone."


    In front of them, a stone appeared, about half a meter in diameter. It was very common. When you shine a flashlight, it was also common. But Captain song was obviously fascinated. He looked at the stone in amazement and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "It''s so beautiful. What is this beautiful blue light for?" Captain song went to the front of the stone, stroked the stone with his hand, and couldn''t help praising it, as if it was time for something good.


    "Tang Qi..." "There''s something wrong with him," said Lin


    "Yes, he didn''t know it was an illusion. He thought he had found a gem."


    Tang Qi walked past. Captain song stroked the stones and called Tang Qi.


    "How nice this stone is. Tang Qi, are we going to get rich? As long as we sell these stones, will we get rich?"


    "I think it''s crazy. It''s just ordinary stones," Tang said


    "You are crazy! I''m in charge of antiques. Don''t I know the value of these stones? They''re very powerful. These are special glass Jadeites. If they can be sold for money... "


    Tang Qiyi hit him in the face: "you give me honest sober point!"


    Song captain fell to the ground, in front of a burst of confused, like countless small stars in the air.


    In his mouth, he was still nagging: "gem Jade You don''t want to fight me! "


    Tang Qi said, "you are very interesting. Do you think I have this idea?"


    "I want to die, don''t I? If you dare to rob me, I will kill you! " Captain Song said he took a dagger and stabbed Tang Qi.


    Bai Su and Lin Zhenzhu go this way together to protect Tang Qi, but Tang Qi doesn''t need their help and suddenly kicks him in the face. The man fainted to death on the ground and began to twitch all over.

 Chapter 1234

    As soon as the man fell to the ground, Tang Qi heard the sound of the cave, the sound of footsteps, and someone said in a low voice: "it''s like going in, almost?"


    "It should be, but what''s the matter with these people?"


    "No need to say? It must be Tang Qi who didn''t want to let these people take their chance and fainted. Let''s hurry up and kill them. Mr. Sun will praise us well then. "


    "Good idea! Hurry up


    Lin Zhenzhu and Bai Su naturally hear this. They have a look at each other with Tang Qi. They don''t know what to do. Bai Su goes up to captain song, grabs a pistol, and then goes to the direction of the cave.


    "I''m going to kill them now!"


    Tang Qi saw Bai Su walking forward and held her shoulder: "we all fell to the ground, pretending to be obsessed with this gem. When these people come, we''ll kill them all. First listen to what they''re saying


    Bai Su agrees, pulls Lin Zhenzhu to the ground, and Tang Qi presses on captain song, cleverly conceals the two girls and is ready to attack them. It wasn''t long before I heard these people coming in in a hurry.


    "These people have fallen to the ground. We''ve done it."


    "Well, that''s good! OK, let''s just kill Tang Qi. It''ll save us the worry of the future! "


    These people are very happy, grabbed a knife to aim at Tang Qi, is about to pass, but was stopped by another person. "You forget what Mr. Qin said before? In order to deal with the affairs in southern Xinjiang, it must be in Tang Qi''s hands, so he can''t die for the time being and kill others, which makes Tang Qi mistakenly think that Ding Li and Liu Siming did it. Then we can save trouble.


    "


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes and saw that these people were all wearing gas masks, fully armed and serious.


    "Well, that''s it. How can Tang Qi believe that Liu Siming did it?"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to do. Kill people, and then open the gems directly and send them to Liu Siming. Others don''t know, but Tang Qi knows the stone. He found the gem on his side. Didn''t he do it? "


    "Good idea! We''ll mine now. "


    Tang Qixin said, just now we have been talking about miasma. The only person we noticed was captain song, but we didn''t go to see the stone. Is there anything special in the stone? At this time, someone had already passed by. He was holding a small portable cutting equipment and directly cut the original stone. A loud buzzing sound spread in the cave, which was very loud. In addition, the cave also had sound insulation, so it was deafening, not only Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu could not bear it. Even the song captain, who fainted to death, moved all over.


    One said, "this guy seems to have moved!"


    "What''s so great about it? If it''s a big deal, kill it. "


    "Customer four, he''s a cop. What if something goes wrong?"


    "It doesn''t matter." One person said: "anyway, he won''t be able to live even if he is attacked by miasma."


    The original stone here has been opened. Tang Qi is surprised to see it. It''s an Imperial Green Emerald. It''s green and glittering. The texture is very good. The stone on the surface is just a cover. It''s the processing done later. It covers the real material inside the stone. After the original stone was released, everyone was shocked. How could such a stone be sold for nearly 30 million yuan? Did you give it to Liu Siming like this? If you give this stone to yourself, it will be popular and spicy all your life. Why give up so much? Only if we want to get this stone in our hands


    The leader looked at the greedy eyes of these people and thought in his heart, would he want to kill me with a stone in his mouth? I''ll be dead by then.


    "Well, you can divide this stone, and leave a small piece enough to frame him. If this matter is done well, I will be very happy to tell Mr. Qin. Let him praise you so much! " Said the man. This person''s meaning is very obvious, but Mr. Qin knows this matter. If you don''t listen to me and kill me, Mr. Qin, you can''t get through that. Even if you take the money, you will be dead! Other people had wanted to kill him, but after hearing this man''s words,


    they were all very happy and no longer wanted to take risks. So they took the machine to break the stone, but just as their machine approached the stone, they suddenly felt a sharp pain. Someone behind him slapped him on the back of the head and knocked him to death. Tang Qi seized the machine, and it fell to the ground, and the machine stopped moving.


    The man called out, "who is it?" He began to look around. It was very dark here. It was not easy for him to see who it was. He was looking at it, and it was a crisp slap.He was beaten on the ground and kicked several feet on his heart at the same time. A mouthful of blood came out of the man''s mouth.


    "Books, after all!"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s me. What are you shouting about?"


    At the moment of his voice, Lin Zhenzhu and Bai Su got up together.


    "What''s going on?" The man was surprised and said, "you are not poisoned by miasma..."


    "That''s how you want me to be poisoned? Ha ha, it''s a pity that I can''t be killed by you so easily. I''m healthy. My wife is quite a famous doctor Tang Qi pointed to the direction of the white pigment.


    Bai Su said, "cut the crap! Seriously "No problem. The quality of the stone is quite good. I love this stuff. So don''t bother you to cut. Everyone knows that the price of the original stone after being cut must not be as valuable as the original one. It''s rare for you to know that it''s really hard for you to hide the stones here. " Tang Qi said and pressed the stone with his hand.


    The tip in my mind is that the name of the original stone is white jade peacock, which is one of the peacock gorgeous stones. The color and quality are the best first-class products. Why is such a high-quality gem hidden here?


    Tang Qi said, "tell me about the origin of such a good stone? I''m curious. "


    "No comment!" He''s tough with his neck. "Ha ha, if you don''t say it, I have a lot of ways to let you say it. Bai Su, it''s up to you. Can you help me find out?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Bai Su nodded and went to stab him in the middle of his eyebrows with a silver needle. He was in a trance in front of him and almost fell to the ground. When his men found that something was wrong, they all rushed to help save people, but Lin Zhenzhu killed them herself. Her body was flexible and she killed them by surprise.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "it seems that there is no need for me to talk."


    This man wanted to shout, but he was stabbed by the silver needle of white pigment for a few times, and suddenly he fainted with pain. Then there were more than ten needles. His whole body was like the bite of ten thousand insects, and he could no longer bear it. He gave out a cry of pain.


    "I''m wrong! I said, don''t do this to me! Get rid of the silver needle. I can''t stand it... "


    Tang Qi said: "no, now you can say it. After that, I will let Bai Su let you go. I want to keep my word. " "Thirty years ago, this stone was stolen from the Burmese royal family," he said in a trembling voice. Because the original stone is a treasure that many people are investigating. It involves several powerful Burmese lives, so it can''t be taken out. It was only recently that the royal family was completely dissolved and there was no right to take it out.


    "


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. It''s very safe to put it in this remote area, but for fear of being found, it''s a miasma here."


    "Yes. I said, "let me go!"


    Tang Qi said, "are you ordered to kill us?"


    "No You should have heard me just now, didn''t you? We just want you to deal with Liu Siming. There''s no other meaning! Don''t kill us... "


    Tang Qi said with a gloomy face: "I can''t believe that Lord Qin should treat me like this. I''ve done my utmost to him. He almost died, but Bai Su saved him. Is that how he would repay his kindness?"


    "There''s no way. That''s what''s going on in the world."


    "Shut up Bai Su said angrily: "I regretted that I had saved Bai su. If I had known, I should have killed him at that time! Where is he now? I''m going to kill him now! " She said, grabbing the man by the collar and slapping him.


    Originally, this person was in pain to death. Now when she hit her, she couldn''t bear it and fainted directly.


    But by white element again with needle to prick wake up, continue to start.


    "I will kill you, shameless!"


    Tang Qi stopped her and advised: "forget it, it''s no use killing him, but it''s a minion! These people should be working with the people in the village to deal with me. "


    "No!" The man said: "we don''t know the people in the village. The people in the village should be under Liu Siming''s hands. They really don''t care about us..."


    Tang Qiyi laughs. Do people in these villages want to kill us and then frame up others?


    "You want to plant Liu Siming. Liu Siming wants to plant you in the same way. It''s really interesting "Let us go We are really just small characters, not enough for the problem. As long as you let me go, I will say to the above that I have never seen you and I will not trouble you any more. Please... " He looks at Tang Qi pleadingly.

 Chapter 1235

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you''re right, but I can''t let you go easily, because if this thing gets out, everyone knows that I''m a soft hearted person. Even if you make a big mistake, as long as you admit it, I''ll let you go. Won''t more people come back to deal with me? I can''t afford it. "


    "What do you want?" The man has been pain into a ball, like a shrimp. Tang Qi said: "other people have broken the dog''s leg. Let''s take this man away. Have a good interrogation. "


    "Good idea!" Bai Su said that he built the broken cutting device and smashed it on those people''s bodies and legs. Bursts of screams rang out, and they were all broken and thrown here.


    Tang Qi said: "well, take people away, oh, yes, and the original stone."


    "Do you want to take this too?"


    Tang Qi said: "of course, otherwise, why do we bother to come to this village? Did you go straight back without anything? I also need a little reward! Let''s take it with us, Captain song. "


    "He''s a selfish guy. He won''t help you. You really think he''s good to you. He''s just trying to calculate you." The man said in a trembling voice.


    Tang Qi said: "of course I know, but he brought the helicopter. No matter what he said, I was not so cheeky as you." He said and knocked him out. Bai Su and his wife took the stone, and Tang Qi came out with two men on their back. One was captain song, the other was master Qin''s second younger brother. The villagers outside were still dizzy. Tang Qi wanted to let them go, but Bai Su refused to let them go easily. Since he wanted to harm others, he had to be punished


    so they were all broken by Bai su. Throw it aside. Tang Qi said: "OK, that''s OK. Let these people have a good introspection. Will they harm others in the future? Lao Tzu also found that there is no good bird among these people in southern Xinjiang. No matter I help them or I''m strange to them, no one who sees me doesn''t want to kill me. There''s no such thing as that. "


    "Because you''re so famous." "They all want to get rid of you, so you don''t have to destroy their plan," Lin said


    "I don''t want to care about this at all," Tang said. What a shame


    "It''s no use for you to be angry. Anyway, your appearance is a great threat to them. Anyway, what about going back?" Lin pearl worried frowned, the situation in southern Xinjiang is really more and more chaotic.


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, since my daughter-in-law cares about me so much, of course I have to be obedient. Let''s get on the plane and leave the village."


    "All right!" Everyone got on the plane together. The pilot was very happy to see captain song back. No matter whether he fainted or what happened, it was good to be alive anyway. He flew the plane. Here, Tang Qi looked at the pilot and asked him if he had seen the gang go in.


    The pilot said, "I don''t know. I just passed out."


    "What? Did these people plot against you? " "Yes, I was knocked unconscious as soon as I turned around. I thought I was going to die, but when I woke up, I found myself lying on the plane, and then you came back." The pilot said with a smile, "if I really survive, I will be blessed. I''ll go home and let my father go to the temple to repay God. If they make up one shot, they will have no way to live." Tang Qi doesn''t think so. Since these people are cruel, why did they let this person go for no reason? Is this man an undercover? You can''t get rid of us all on the plane! Tang Qi began to search on him, and the man was flustered


    : "I''m flying a plane, don''t do this, we''ll all die!"


    "Do you really have no other secrets? If I find out, I''ll kill you


    "Why there is no secret? I don''t know what''s going on. Just believe me!"


    Tang Qi thought about it and began to look for it on him. Then he found a note. He grabbed it and glared at the pilot. The pilot was scared to death: "I don''t know. It''s none of my business!" Tang Qi opened it with one hand. Seeing the words above, Tang Qi''s brow wrinkled. It turned out that this note was written in Eagle''s eye: I mean you suffer here. You''re worried that the pilot will be killed. You can''t go back. I''ll help you save him. Make a good effort. In this way,


    in a word, Tang Qi seems to have been moored by cold water. It turns out that this man is in the village, and he can see his own affairs clearly!


    But this person has never appeared and has not been found by Tang Qi. Ye Lan is also quite depressed when she knows.


    "I don''t think we can hope to catch him all our life. He has been helping us all the time, and our relationship is not clear. Even if one day he really falls into our hands, do you really want to catch him? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, even if we arrest him, it''s a piece of cake if he wants to escape? Those who arrested him are not rivals at all, unless he doesn''t want to move However, Tang Qi is very happy to see eagle eye here, but Lin Zhenzhu is not angry at all. She is very happy. Although she is not familiar with eagle eye, it is better than those animals who have been sighed and always want to harm people behind. She must be goodHelp Tang Qi solve the problems in southern Xinjiang, and then hurry back to suhai.


    As for Hawk Eye, just choose it. Anyway, she doesn''t know.


    Bai Su said, "is Hawkeye looking for a baby? Did he just walk around here all the time and disappear after he helped you? Is he a snail girl? Can''t he find a baby? If I had, I would have got that stone in my hand. "


    Tang Qi pondered: "what you said is reasonable. I think maybe there are other precious stones in this village."


    "Well, let''s go back now!" Bai Su said to the pilot, "let''s go back and have a look. Maybe there''s any treasure left. Isn''t it a pity to leave like this?" The pilot can''t hear it. Anyway, he doesn''t want to go back, and he won''t get any benefits. Why bother to go back? Whose is it that he lost his life? Tang Qi always thought that he was so good to master Qin, but the result was that he was calculated and almost died. In this


    , he was so angry that he didn''t notice Bai Su''s idea.


    When Bai Su saw that he was disobedient, he was so angry that he hit him on the back of his forehead: "will you listen to me or not, go back quickly! Or I''ll hit you! "


    Tang Qi stopped her hand: "forget it, don''t fight. There''s no need to go back. Let''s keep going


    "Why! Don''t you like antiques very much? Why don''t you go back? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "even if you really have a treasure, it''s too late for us to go back now! Eagle eye has already picked them up. Don''t delay


    "Yes, I know!" The pilot was so happy that he didn''t go back. Great!


    Bai Su is very unhappy, but he doesn''t want to be told by Tang Qi that he''s not sensible. He just sits there sulking.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay any attention to her. He was very angry all the time.


    Lin Zhenzhu curiously said to Tang Qi, "are they always in the village? Don''t you wonder where it''s hidden? It''s coming. There''s the eagle eye. I don''t know where it''s coming from


    "Secret road There is a secret road leading directly to the south of Xinjiang. " Song captain who has been in a coma said laboriously.


    Seeing him awake, Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "Where am I?"


    "We''re going back, on the plane."


    "Oh, ah!" Captain song was surprised to get up, but he was as soft as if he had no bones. He couldn''t get up at all, so he had to fall on the ground again.


    Tang Qi said: "you''d better be strong. You can''t do it at all. What''s wrong with him now


    Bai Su turned Tang Qi''s eyes: "don''t you know? He''s not poisoned by miasma, and I didn''t detoxify him. Of course, it won''t be good. I''ll give him medicine when I go back. "


    "Give it to me now, I don''t want to die!" He was in a hurry to pull Bai Su''s wrist, but Bai Su was hiding away. She was a little bored and said, "not now!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t play a small temper, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu."


    "Are you such a mean person in your mind?" Bai Su said: "now his body is weak and his brain is not clear. If he takes the antidote, he will die directly. His brain will explode. I won''t cheat."


    Tang Qi knew that he had misunderstood Bai su. He held her slender waist with a smile: "don''t be angry."


    Bai Su pinched Tang Qi''s wrist: "don''t touch me. I know you always think I''m rude and unreasonable. You never think about the overall situation."


    "Who said that? I said that you are a cymbidium with beautiful heart. I misunderstood you just now


    Bai Su stares at Tang Qi: "do you know you are wrong?"


    "I mean it."


    "How can you make it up to me?"


    Tang Qi thought about it, then said: "meat compensation is good, I will make you happy, come on, I kiss one."


    He said, kissing Melanie on the cheek.


    Pushed aside by Bai Su, Lin Zhenzhu and ye LAN are all smiling, thinking that Bai Su is quite interesting.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be angry. What do you want?"


    Bai Su thought for a while and said, "you can give me that stone. Doesn''t it mean it''s very valuable? Thirty years ago, the royal family or something. "


    That song captain heart way, really dream, Tang Qi even if is like you, how can give you?


    Who knows Tang Qi nodded: "such a little thing, OK, no problem, I''ll give you the stone when I hit the place." Bai Su is also a Leng, so generous?

 Chapter 1236

    "Really? Will you give it to me? " Bai Su said with a smile, "it''s worth a lot of money. If you give it to me like this, I''m afraid you''ll be upset."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "of course I''m willing to give it to you. When can I say that I don''t mean what I say? Don''t worry. I always do what I say? As long as you are happy, don''t be so angry that I don''t want to be scared. "


    Bai Su first bit his lip and looked at Tang Qi, then spat: "you are sweet. OK, I''ll forgive you for a while. Next time you doubt me for no reason, I''ll be rude to you. "


    "Great, thank you, wife." Tang Qi is about to kiss him, but Bai Su hides him.


    "You are not tired," said Lin Zhenzhu! It''s been noisy for two days. Why don''t you have a rest? "


    "Yes, there is still a fierce battle waiting for you after you return to southern Xinjiang. Who knows how Liu Siming over there can deal with you? "


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he said with a smile, "OK, several daughters-in-law have said that. I''ll listen to you."


    "Bah! Who is your daughter-in-law Several people talked about her together. After hearing this, there was no response. Only captain song had a move in his heart. Tang Qi was so generous! Such valuable jade said to send people directly to her! This is tens of millions of stones! Even the beautiful woman couldn''t agree, but Tang Qi nodded casually, which shows that he attaches great importance to this woman.


    But when he did this, the other women were not angry, which made captain song admire him. How did he do it?


    Tang Qi coaxed the people here, so he narrowed his eyes and leaned on it to sleep. During the two or three days here, he didn''t have a good rest at all. Who knows this side just sleeps well, hears the window to sit Ye Lan to exclaim.


    "My God! What''s this, Tang Qi? Do you want to see it? " Tang Qi quickly opened his eyes and looked out of the window. The scene below shocked him. It turns out that the hot spring in Yushi village below is a different scenery from a high place. It used to be a small clear river. Who knows, after looking from a high place, it turned out to be a blood red, like a red dragon, which goes around the village. It''s very spectacular. At first, Tang Qi thought that the water of this hot spring was very short. After all, it was said that the village head himself had been surrounded, but now he found that it was not like this on the plane. The water of this hot spring was only blocked in the courtyard of the village head''s house for a while.


    The rest of the river flows directly to the direction of Myanmar, and it is becoming wider and wider. The river, which is as red as blood, looks quite magnificent in the setting sun, especially in the green of a forest.


    "Is there anything special about this hot spring?" Ye Lan said, "we didn''t find anything wrong when we were below. Why did it turn red?"


    Tang Qi was also surprised and said, "yes, we are still taking a bath here. If there is any toxicity, we will find it."


    He thought about the difference and generality of the river, but he didn''t notice the contents. The other people''s faces changed when they heard about it. What? Tang Qi and Ye Lan took a bath here. What a shame!


    Ye Lan blushed and said, "don''t get me wrong! We didn''t take a bath together. I paddled with my feet. Tang Qi found a place to wash it himself, and I didn''t see it. Later, the villagers came to catch people. I really didn''t stay with him... "


    "You scare you so much that it''s nothing to take a bath together." Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s still you, but don''t you think other people will be jealous? They''re not mean people, they won''t! "


    Bai Su snorted from his nose. He knew that this guy was with other beauties. It''s not so easy. He really hooked up with others! blighter! But Tang Qidu said so. If he really showed his anger, wouldn''t he admit that he was jealous?


    he lost his face and laughed, but he didn''t want to talk.


    Here, Lin Zhenzhu said, "I don''t know what the water quality is. If we had known, we would have sampled the water and went back to test it. What makes the water look like a blood dragon from a distance?"


    At this time, Qin''s men said: "because of the stones below."


    "Stone? What kind of stone? " Several people asked together, but Tang Qi didn''t speak. Just listening to them.


    "We don''t know, but before we came here, it said," let''s see if the blood dragon turns red. It seems that it doesn''t turn red all 365 days a year. Only a few days of the year are red. "


    "Even if it''s red, what''s wrong with it?"


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know." Said the man hastily.


    Tang Qi didn''t doubt what he said, because if he really wanted to hide it, he would not have said it on his own initiative just now. Now he just said what he knew, so he should be very curious.The pilot was worried to death that Tang Qi suddenly changed his mind and asked him to land the plane to see the river. However, Tang Qi just said, "let''s check the information after we go back. Now it''s getting dark. It''s not safe. "


    The pilot was relieved and took them out of Yushi village.


    When they arrive in southern Xinjiang, it''s already midnight. Captain song is directly sent to the hospital for physical examination. Of course, he has taken the antidote. When he leaves, he is grateful to Tang Qi.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise, I will die this time!"


    "You''re welcome. Now that we''ve cooperated once, this time is not bad." Tang Qi knew that this man was selfish, and he thought about it for himself, but after all, he was not a big traitor, and he didn''t want to kill himself. It''s the only one among the lame who can be seen.


    Captain Song said, "this time we have solved the problem of the passage. Although it''s a good thing, Ding Youkang and the leader are all dead. What can we do about it? And I hope you can give me an idea! " Bai Su on one side didn''t wait for Tang Qi to speak. He said directly: "you have made it clear that Captain song, you are the person in charge of this operation. Although Tang Qi is also a participant, you invited him back in person. Now besides so many things, what else do you want Tang Qi to do? He almost lost his life.


    if you can be a cadre, you can resign. Don''t let Tang Qi help you with everything. You''re not a three-year-old! "


    Her own character is not good, this time because angry directly all said, and the side of the Lin pearl and others also see this man''s mind are uncomfortable, also did not stop him to speak.


    Captain song saw that his careful thinking had been found, and he was a little ashamed. He said in a hurry, "you see, I don''t mean that either. I''m not alone?"


    "What''s the matter with no owner? It''s settled, and other Tang Qicai doesn''t care! It''s not that they don''t know how they died. Just tell the truth and see if they dare to control it! "


    Captain song was stunned, but he understood right! That''s right. I know that Mr. Qin and Liu Siming worked together. So I told you what I knew. If you let me find the truth, I''ll find it out. What else do you want to do?


    He was overjoyed and said to Bai Su, "thank you! I know what to do, so I''ll go back! "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "your illness doesn''t matter? Go to the hospital. "


    "Yes, I forgot! Shall I take this man away? " Captain song was so excited that he looked at the man who fell to the ground. At this time, it was Mr. Qin''s hand. He was lying there with his eyes closed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Oh, this man, I''ll deal with it myself. How can I trouble you?" Tang Qi still has a lot of questions to ask about this man. Of course, he won''t give it to captain song. But Captain song is not good. Who doesn''t know that master Qin is hard to deal with? A man was killed accidentally and didn''t know how to die. He left in a hurry, and Tang Qi and others took him back to his hotel. All the way, the man closed his eyes and didn''t move. Tang Qi didn''t speak until he fell directly to the floor in the room. His bones all gave out a creaking sound, and ye LAN and them could not help frowning. How powerful this was, and they were not afraid to kill him. However, this


    person also snorted, but still did not move. I can bear it!


    Tang Qi squatted in front of him: "still pretending to sleep?"


    The man didn''t speak, Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t want to face me, I''ll help you. I''ll turn you into a eunuch directly. Then throw it to the door of the old man Qin. "


    After listening, the man sat up directly, and his eyes were full of tension.


    "Are you awake?" Tang said


    The man trembled and said, "I know I''m not good at it, but I did it because of the orders from above. Please forgive me, and I won''t trouble you any more."


    "How many of Mr. Qin''s men are here?"


    The man bowed his head and didn''t want to talk.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t want to waste time. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t say it either. Bai Su''s knife will come out. I''ll make him a eunuch. "


    "Good! I''ll go now She said and went straight out.


    Don''t be so scared! I''ll say now, don''t let me be a eunuch. I''m not married yet Tang Qi sneer, such a fool is also a threat to surrender.

 Chapter 1237

    Mr. Qin photographed more than 30 top-notch people who came to southern Xinjiang for the sake of the Ding family''s wealth. He had been preparing for this event for nearly a year, and he heard that there would be a ceremony to open the altar soon. All the precious stones hidden in it for many years would be displayed, so he couldn''t bear it any longer, I let people come here directly, but I didn''t expect that I had a bad start. I helped Tang Qi when I dealt with him.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "does Master Qin look down on me like this? He doesn''t believe I''m going to get this done? "


    "He He said that we should hit the target with one hit. Besides, we should not talk too much. We should do it directly. Who knows... " "Book who knows, I know." Tang Qileng snorts. He is very disappointed with master Qin. For the sake of power, he didn''t even want such friendship, or did he want to use me from the beginning? When he thought of this, he was in a very painful mood. Tang Qi had few friends, but everyone used his heart to make friends, and even was willing to go thousands of miles away alone for the sake of each other, but he got such an outcome. In addition to him, there is the silent Mi Qilin, who even bought the shares of the Ding family! How are you now? Ding Youkang and Ding Shaokang all belch farts. I don''t know what the ending will be! If he is really under the control of Mr. Qin, bageng will take away his wealth and his stock will plummet, and Mi Qilin will help his forehead with his daughter''s help. At the thought of these bad things, Tang Qi is in a bad mood, even worse than Hua Jintao. Although he is not easy, he knows that he will stop when he is good, and his brain is smart. Now he is living a good life abroad. Hua Rongyue often calls and says that he will come back to find himself next month


    . But Mi Qilin is not too fishy to eat a hundred beans. He will never grow up!


    But it happened that she was Mickey''s father again. How could it be!


    Knowing that Tang Qi was in a bad mood, Lin Zhuzhu took Tang Qi by the hand and advised him: "I want to be open."


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "I know, I''m not so good."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Su said, "so, after you asked this, you just sat down and didn''t ask any more?"


    Tang Qi found that everyone was looking at him. Tang Qicai reacted that he had been angry just now, but he didn''t continue to ask. He went to see the man: "who will win between Mr. Qin and Liu Siming?"


    "Mr. Qin, of course! Liu Siming is just a follower. When I first came to suhai, I was also servile. My father didn''t look up to him. "


    "Ha ha, the more like this, the more careful you have to be, because he can do something that many people can''t bear for power and status, which shows that his endurance is very strong." Tang Qi said.


    Everyone was silent and thought his words were good. Tang Qi asked what the next step was for master Qin. Of course, the answer was expected, and they didn''t know.


    "We are just a small man. We always do what we can do. We never dare to overstep the rules. After our death, we once heard about bombs. I''m afraid our husband will use bombs against Liu Siming."


    Tang Qi and Bai Su all frowned: "bomb? Where is it? "


    The man said with a bitter smile, "how do we know? But it''s certain that it has been put in place for a long time, because my husband once said when he was angry that if he was disobedient and pressed the remote control to send the boy to the west, it could be seen that it had been put in place. Until it''s done. " Tang Qixin said, it''s really powerful. He has hidden the bomb around him for a long time. When things are finished, it''s useless to retreat. He will blow up and die directly. If he continues to be obedient, he will keep it for a few days. Mr. Qin, I really admire you and count on me step by step.


    Bai Su suddenly grabbed Tang Qi and looked up and down. Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you going to do?"


    "Since this man is so cruel, maybe he has installed a bomb on you. What if it kills you? Let me see! " She said to see Tang Qi''s sole again.


    Tang Qi said: "if I were such a big man, I would not even know that I had been hit by a bomb, and I would not have to live." The man also said hastily: "yes, Mr. Jia dare not do it to Mr. Tang. On the one hand, he is not willing to do it. He has always said that Mr. Tang is an excellent talent. On the other hand, Mr. Tang''s vigilance is much stronger than anyone else. If he does anything, he will find out, so he dare not do it."


    Tang Qi laughs and says, "why do you say that so well? It''s because of the latter!


    "What should we do now? I''m afraid the next step is to fight against Ding Yinyin?" Lin Zhenzhu is still calm. Tang Qi stood up and said, "take care of him. I''ll go to Ding Yinyin now. " As long as they are not married, there is room for things to turn around. Because they are engaged, they are not a family. Even now Ding Yinyin is dead, they will not leave their property to Ding Li, but once they have registered for marriage, it will be miserable.


    So Tang Qi should hurry to stop the two people from getting married. Whether Ding Yinyin believes it or not, she must say it. It can''t be verified that she really watched this happen. For nothing else, even for the stocks that MI Qilin bought, she had to go all out.He said that he had already darted out quickly.


    And Lin Zhenzhu said, "you all look at him here. I''ll follow Tang Qi!"


    "Why are you following?" Bai Su said discontentedly.


    "Ye Lan has been following Tang Qi for two days, and now he is exhausted. You are a master of using poison, and only you can subdue the people who can come over, so I''m the best one to get rid of." She said and ran quickly.


    Bai Su was very dissatisfied, but he followed Tang Qi out.


    When Tang Qi got into the taxi, he saw that Lin Zhenzhu also opened the door on the other side. First he was stunned, then he didn''t say anything. He just laughed and let her get on.


    The car rushed to the Ding family. The Ding family was also in a state of melancholy. One after another, not only the rich families, but also the ordinary people could see it. This was the end of their life. It seems that the famous Ding family also has such a time!


    So this time, almost no one came to Ding Youkang''s funeral. Who knows who inherited the position of the southern Xinjiang overlord! If we don''t like the Ding family, we''ll go there. Aren''t we looking for trouble? So now the Lingtang is cold and quiet.


    Ding Yinyin was the only one sitting there burning paper. Seeing Tang Qihe and Lin Zhenzhu, he sneered: "are you here? What are you doing here? It''s a joke, isn''t it? I tell you, as long as I''m alive, I can''t make you laugh! "


    Tang Qi said: "in your mind, I am like this? Do you have a good joke? Why do I look at you? " "It''s you!" Ding Yinyin angrily stood up and pointed to Tang Qi and said, "you take my father to follow the secret road. As a result, you come back with nothing, but he was killed. Are you happy to come back? You just want to get rid of my father on purpose. It''s not a day or two! Now that your dream has come true, are you happy? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I didn''t expect that your news is so well-informed. Who said it?"


    "Do you care?"


    "Of course I can, because this man only said half of it, and the other half didn''t say it." "What do you mean?" She stares at Tang Qi with scarlet eyes: "do you still want to covet our Ding family''s wealth? I tell you, even if I donate all the money, I won''t give you a cent. You can''t take advantage of a dime. Let''s see if you can still be arrogant.


    " Originally, how powerful the Ding family was in southern Xinjiang, and how many people were servile to themselves, but Tang Qi only appeared for a few days, and things changed so much! We all looked down upon ourselves and wanted to stay away from ourselves. The children of those rich families who once said they loved her and were crazy suddenly disappeared.


    It''s the same with Ding Yin, but now it''s nothing!


    "Don''t Ding Li want to marry you?" "He? He''s just for my family''s property. Do you think I''m really stupid? He didn''t like me at the beginning, but now he is suddenly willing to accept me. What''s the purpose? I don''t know? " She sarcastically said: "it''s really hard for him to pretend to care about me in front of me.


    ¡±


    looking at Ding Yinyin, Tang Qi suddenly said, "it''s good. I''m glad to see you like this. "


    "Tang Qi!" Ding Yinyin slaps Tang Qi, and Lin Zhenzhu stops him.


    "Are you still making sarcastic remarks here?" Ding Yinyin cried angrily.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not being sarcastic. To tell you the truth, I was worried about your father''s absence and whether you can support the overall situation on your own. Now it seems pretty good. You have your mind, your mind, your hatred, and you can carry on. "


    Ding Yinyin didn''t expect Tang Qihui to say that, but she was stunned: "you What do you want to say? "


    "You are an adult. Now I will tell you what happened. Believe it or not. Pearl, I''ll teach you here. " Tang Qi pulls Ding Yinyin to one side.


    Lin Zhenzhu sat on the seat where Ding Yinyin was just now, watching Tang Qi talk to her, knowing that he must have told all the thoughts of Mr. Qin, Liu Siming and Ding Li.


    I wonder if she will believe Tang Qi?


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Ding Yinyin kept silent.


    Tang Qi said, "what? Don''t you believe me? "


    "What do you have to believe? You are just like them. I hardly know you Tang Qi said with a smile: "you''re right, so it depends on your own judgment. I just don''t want your father to be so pitiful. Her daughter cheated her family property and died."

 Chapter 1238

    After a while, Ding Yinyin looked up at Tang Qi''s direction: "tell me what these goals are and what do you want?"


    Tang Qi was stunned when he heard his words, which made him ask, but he never thought of any benefits, but the whole people in southern Xinjiang are so treacherous, how can he believe that Tang Qi doesn''t want anything? Sure enough, seeing his reaction, Ding Yinyin sneered, "don''t be embarrassed, just say what you want. Although our Ding family is no longer the Ding family before, there are a lot of ostentation that we should have. It won''t be for nothing. You can rest assured. You can pay as much as you want Tang Qi thought and said, "OK, I want ten million. Can you give it to me?" In fact, he didn''t want any benefits at all. At the beginning, he wanted 100000 yuan, but if she wanted it, the girl would think she was making trouble, or she would show her contempt, so she simply asked for such a price. Make him think he really wants to help. "No problem" when Ding Yinyin saw that Tang Qi had asked for so much money, she was relieved: "well, I hired you to help me keep Ding''s business. I don''t know how my father got this place at the beginning, but now people have gone. Besides, there are no good people who are fighting for our Ding''s business. They are the only ones I''m afraid there won''t be any good results. You might as well give it to me directly. "


    "I know that I''m not interested in things in southern Xinjiang, but it''s good to leave it to you, because my father-in-law is a shareholder of your company, and it''s not good for me if the company has a yellow stall."


    "Good. Wish us a happy cooperation. " She reached out to Tang Qi. Tang Qigang was about to shake hands with her when he saw someone coming at the gate. It was not other people, but Liu Siming and Ding Li. They walked inside one after another. When they saw Tang Qi, they were all stunned, and then their faces sank. What''s this guy here for? Did you know that they planned to make trouble? It turns out that they already know that Tang Qi Ping''an left the jade village, so they are very nervous. Liu Siming is even more so. He is so unlucky that his plan was discovered by Tang Qi before it was finished. What should we do now? He went to Ding Li in a hurry and asked him to find a way


    .


    After Ding Li knew, he was very annoyed. You made a mess of yourself. Why do you want to find me? I don''t want to offend people! But there''s no way to tie them all to a rope now. If he has an accident, he won''t be well. I said it now. "Now let''s go to Ding Yinyin and ask her to register with me to get married. As long as we get married, then she will be useless. As long as someone dies, we can get the property of the Ding family. At that time, it''s not easy for Tang Qi to deal with us. The whole southern Xinjiang is ours,


    if he wants to fight, the situation will be chaotic!" Liu Siming listened to his words and said, "it''s shameless. You just want to get benefits. You can''t say that it''s so high sounding, but you can''t help it. After all, it''s your own proposal. Besides, now he''s holding Ding Li''s handle, so he''s not afraid that he will betray himself. So they agreed. It''s fake for them to come to express their sympathy to Ding Yinyin. In fact, they asked her to marry Ding Li quickly. Who knows that Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin are standing together as soon as they get to the place, and after looking at her application, they know that they care about the person in front of them. Can they care?


    At this time, Liu Siming pretended to be a white lotus and walked directly.


    "It''s Tang Qi! Where have you been these two days? I''m really worried about you! "


    Tang Qi takes a look at him. He thinks that you almost killed me. Are you still pretending in front of me? Lin Zhenzhu also clenches her fist. Others don''t know. She sees with her own eyes how Tang Qi is being plotted. However, her face is quite bad. But Tang Qi shakes her head to indicate that she doesn''t want to attack. Tang Qi doesn''t reveal the real face of this man at the moment. He just grabs Ding Yin''s wrist and catches her in his arms.


    Everyone was stunned, including Lin Zhenzhu and Ding Yinyin. "What are you doing?" Ding Yinyin was anxious to push Tang Qi away, but Tang Qi was more powerful. She had to knead her whole body in her arms. He said in a low voice: "I know I''m sorry for you. When I nearly died in that place, the person I thought of was you. Now I''m here


    for you! Stay with me, Yinyin Boom! After listening to Tang Qi''s words, people on the scene felt like a Jiao Lei on their head, especially Ding Li! He never thought that Tang Qi would just come here with a stick in the middle. Who didn''t know that he didn''t like Ding Yinyin at all, and Ding Yinyin didn''t like Tang Qi at all! But the two of them just hugged each other! "Well What''s the matter with this one? " Liu Siming reluctantly said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you these days. How did it become like this? You should know that this woman is Ding Li''s fiancee. People in southern Xinjiang know that they love each other. How can you act as a third party? Is this not authentic? I think Tang Qi, you are too impulsive. You''d better think about it carefully?" Who knows, Tang Qi shook his head and said: "I''ve thought about it a lot, Ding Li. I regard you as my friend, so I don''t want to show my true feelings. I also know that my friend''s wife can''t be deceived, butI really know what I think now. I can''t live without her. I''d rather compensate you than stay with Yinyin. " Ding Yinyin said: "I''m sorry, Ding Li. I''m only sure now. For Tang Qi''s feelings, you can think that I''m empathetic and don''t fall in love with him. You''ve always looked down on me. I''ve been sad because of this, and I''ve had to get you first and then abandon you. But since I knew that I fell in love with Tang Qi, I realized that it was just childish behavior, and he and I were It''s a good match. You''ll meet good girls, too. Let''s break up. " Ding Li almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. What does that mean? This is about to dump me. What about my property? What about so many industries and wealth of the Ding family? This girl left me behind like this! If other men don''t have to worry about it, just chop them to death, but the people who appear now are the ones who can''t fight, Tang Qi! He put himself on the table!


    Ding Li''s face has become pickled green, how to see how embarrassed, lips are also gently shaking, do not know what to say, but Ding Yinyin has been dead bite, must marry Tang Qi.


    She said, "if you want to kill me and get my father''s property, it''s still young. If you have the ability, you can deal with Tang Qi. I''m afraid you''ll get nothing from your own bamboo basket.".


    Liu Siming still wanted to persuade Tang Qi, but he waved his hand to stop him: "nothing else, honest officials can''t break the housework, you don''t care, not to mention she doesn''t love Ding Li. If she gets married in the future, will she allow her wife to like others? I''m willing to pay for niudingli. "


    "No more." Ding Li coldly said: "since I grew up in the Ding family, I have a kind of brother and sister affection for Yinyin. How can I ask for money? I also hope Yinyin can get real happiness."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s great that you can think of it. I''m very glad."


    "But..." Ding Li said: "I won''t let you get married so easily. How can I save my face?"


    Tang Qi knew that things would not be so simple. He wondered if this person wanted to satisfy any conditions?


    But Ding Li said, "let''s have a competition to see who has the best treasure identification ability. I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time. Unfortunately, there is no chance. If you win, you will take her away. If you lose I still want to get married. What do you think? "


    "Yes, that''s good." Liu Siming said with a smile: "you won''t object to such a fair game, will you?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, I''ll accompany you."


    I don''t know why Ding Li is so confident, but Tang Qi hasn''t lost yet. Naturally, he won''t care. Ding Li has his own calculation. Although he knows that Tang Qi''s doing this is against him, he can''t help it. Tang Qi has promised to take him to which tomb, but he hasn''t done it yet. Now he still asks Tang Qi to do it. It''s not good for him to tear his face directly. Besides, he knows Tang Qi''s original


    thing and dares not offend him. And Liu Siming sitting on the side of the mountain watching the tiger fight, also let him quite dissatisfied, so can only a little bit.


    I won''t let Liu Siming simply watch the excitement.


    Tang Qi agreed, Ding Yinyin also nodded: "good, who has the ability, I will be with whom."


    Ding Li said: "tomorrow morning, golden moon Pavilion. If you don''t see me, you''ll get married with me if you lose. "


    Ding Yinyin said with a smile: "do you really love me so?"


    "Of course not." Ding Li said truthfully: "in front of Tang Qi, it''s useless for me to cheat you. I just want to get the Ding family."


    Ding Yinyin looked at Ding Li: "if you had done this to me two months ago, I would have been very angry, but now I only have disdain. I didn''t expect that you would become so miserable for power and money. "


    Ding Li did not care: "I have always been such a person, just before you did not know."


    Ding Yinyin looks at his back when he leaves. Suddenly, she is in tears. She really likes Ding Li. Even if she knows his purpose, she is still very sad. She can''t imagine that the person she likes will be so insidious and cunning!


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Yinyin''s tears and said, "only when you encounter hardships can you grow up. Shouldn''t you indulge in this relationship forever?"


    "When not!" She wiped her tears and said, "you really can''t lose. If you lose, I''ll marry him." "I won''t lose, but I have to prepare some precautions. This guy won''t easily admit defeat." Tang Qi said seriously.

 Chapter 1239

    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Lin Zhenzhu asked him how to prepare: "are you going to follow Ding Li?"


    Tang Qi said: "I''m afraid it''s useless to track him. There are so many people in this company that it''s impossible to do it in person. What can we track? On the contrary, he will look down on us and think that I am afraid of him! I won''t let him do it. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to the golden moon Pavilion. No, did you say that? Tomorrow, I''ll fight in the golden moon Pavilion and know myself and the enemy. I''ll go there to inquire about the real and the false. Maybe I''ll get something unexpected. "


    In fact, Tang Qigen is not afraid of Ding Li''s strength. He has never lost since he started to enter the ancient Dong industry. But he is worried about what he does in this place, installing some organs to ambush and so on. Even if he can escape, Ding Yinyin is a weak woman. How can she escape?


    Ding Yinyin said: "jinyuege, I know. I''ll take you there. In fact, it''s no big deal."


    She and Ding Li have been together since childhood, and this golden moon Pavilion also often goes, so they don''t think much about it.


    Lin Zhenzhu said strangely, "what is this place for?" Ding Yinyin thought for a moment and said, "it''s just an ordinary antique shop, but because the boss here is very familiar with us, we often go there for parties. Oh, by the way, the boss here is a woman. It''s pretty good. " She took a look at Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "what does that mean? Why are you looking at me all the time? It''s like I''m a sex wolf. " "Isn''t it?" Lin Zhenzhu pursed her lips and said with a smile: "whether it''s suhai, the capital or in southern Xinjiang, you can''t move when you see a beautiful woman! You don''t feel aggrieved when I say that, do you? That''s me. If Bai Su heard that, he would be very angry to step on your feet. Are you afraid of


    Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t speak. According to Bai Su''s temperament, it''s true. Lin Zhenzhu knows it very well. Ding Yinyin heard this, but she was not happy. Why can men and women kiss each other, but Ding Li and I are enemies. Although I am not a beautiful woman,


    but it''s not bad. My family is good. I have been so concerned about Ding Li since I grew up, but who would have thought that we could get such a result!


    "I don''t know what this woman looks like," Tang said? What''s your name? "


    Ding Yinyin said, "her name is sun Shanshan."


    "A very common name." "The name is common, but it''s not common. She got married when she was a teenager, but on the night of marriage, her husband died suddenly. Although many people later pursued her, she was determined not to marry. Now I''m thirty years old, but I''m as beautiful as a girl. Moreover, her parents are experts in antiques collection. They have countless antiques and jade on hand. If they are with her, they will make a fortune. She is a laughing treasure house, and I don''t know whether these people like her or value her wealth. " Ding Yin said with a smile. Tang Qi eyebrows a pick, in fact, although he has a few older than his girlfriend, but he is more like girl wind, not very interested in such a woman. However, whether she is a good woman or not, we still know only after meeting. But Ding Yinyin thinks of Ding Li again. She is a widow, and she can be loved by many people. I''m a girl with rich family property, so Ding Li is abandoned and will be killed at any time. My life is so miserable!


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think?"


    Ding Yinyin didn''t hesitate and said, "I didn''t find a man with the same wealth as me. I didn''t want Ding Li to make any promises. Why is he so cruel to me? " Tang Qidao: "in fact, Ding Yinyin, you are absolutely right, but he is not suitable for you. He is more suitable for a scheming, vicious woman, because he is such a person. What he wants is the right. Even if you give him your name, you will not be satisfied. You''d better forget it.


    "


    Ding Yinyin immediately began to cry. Tang Qi was not convenient to say anything. It was Lin Zhenzhu who comforted her. After a long time, she calmed down and went to Tang Qi: "let''s go, let''s go."


    "Do you want to open it?"


    "Yes! I still have my father''s revenge. In addition, the Ding family''s property can not be given to others. Ding Li is my enemy after that. "


    "Good. You know what? You can''t be a woman, or you''ll have the same fate as your father. "


    Ding Yinyin nodded: "I understand. Come with me. But if Ding Li knows, it''s not good. You''d better dress up a little bit? "


    Tang Qi agreed, and Lin pearl said a few words, let her go to buy some things, Lin pearl listened to Tang Qi''s request, then pursed a smile. These things are children''s favorite. Why does Tang Qi want this?


    Tang Qi said, "although I don''t think I can use it, I''ll be prepared. You go


    Pearl Lin shrugged and went out. Here, Ding Yinyin asked Tang Qi what she wanted to buy, because Tang Qi''s voice was too small just now, so he didn''t hear it clearly.Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not a good thing. It''s just some crayons and things made by children like yo yo."


    "What do you want this for?"


    "Well, I''ve heard from Mr. Qin before, and I want to have a try."


    "I thought you were different, but now I know that you are the same as Ding Li. Men are fond of mystifying things? I don''t panic when I look at it. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not a mystery, but it''s unclear. You''ll know by then. Let''s go. " They leave directly together. Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin go in a different direction from Lin Zhenzhu. Lin Zhenzhu goes to the stationery store to buy things by herself. In the middle of the walk, she feels that someone is worried behind her. She is a police officer, so she has a keen observation. She pretends not to know and walks into a stationery store. Then she runs to the corner directly. It doesn''t take long I saw two men in black coming in, looking for her everywhere. It''s just a weekend now, and the school is about to start, so many parents are buying stationery here. They can''t find


    people, so they are a little restless. Then he went out quickly.


    Lin Zhenzhu hides in the dark and sees them looking for herself everywhere. With a sneer, she follows them out quickly. Originally, she was followed, but now she is a stalker. The two men went out in a hurry.


    While walking on the phone, his eyes were still looking around: "yes, sir, we are looking for it. We don''t know where we are. We will find a way! Don''t worry The other side said something. Although Lin Zhenzhu was a little far away, she still heard a loud voice, which made people''s ears buzzing. The two of them stepped back a few steps, took the phone to one side and said, "we will definitely catch her. This girl is Li''s woman. As long as we catch her, we can solve any problem £¡ Yes, we are going now. " He finished and hung up.


    "Grass, where did the woman go? It was just over there! "


    Another said, "we have to look for it quickly. If we can''t find it, we''ll be dead."


    "I don''t need you to say that, I know! Go and have a look first


    These two people went to one side of the alley, so easy to dodge, but who knows just walked in, the neck felt a cold, the two people were startled, and then knew that something was wrong.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the one you want to catch." Lin Zhenzhu said coldly. They looked at each other, then hit each other hard, then quickly grabbed the pistol in their hands, and wanted to start, but she quickly hit their waist, and the two fell to the ground. Lin Zhenzhu''s hand was not a dagger, but a piece of broken glass picked up from the ground. Directly against one of them. Seeing that the other one had to do something, Lin pearl yelled directly: "be honest, all of you! Otherwise, as soon as this thing goes down, it will spurt blood, you know! "


    The man called out in a hurry, "come on, don''t fight! Third, stop


    Another said, "what do you want to do! Smelly girl, are you really good at being yourself


    "Whose people are you? Mr. Qin''s people? "


    The man frowned at her: "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha. Because I guess. All right, now come with me! I''ll take you to meet Tang Qi. "


    "No! We can''t see Tang Qi. Master Qin will kill us! What should we do? " "Cut the crap and go As she said this, she grabbed one and wanted to go out. But just as she turned around, she saw a dark shadow coming in front of her and shining on her shoulder. All of a sudden, Lin Zhenzhu felt numb and sore. Then a pillow pierced her body. Lin Zhenzhu felt a chill and sat down on the ground.


    The other two were very excited: "this girl is caught by us, but who are you?"


    The man didn''t speak. As soon as he shook his hand, the two men made a direct sound. The voice was full of panic and fell to the ground. The blood on his neck splashed out. He fell right in front of her.


    Lin Zhenzhu trembled and looked at the man in front of her: "do you want to kill me?"


    "What did I do to kill you?" That person indifferent smile way: "you die to have a little benefit to me?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?" She saw that this man was black all over, wearing a mask and only showed two eyes. She didn''t know who he was, but he had a very cold temperament, which was very difficult to deal with. "Tang Qi likes you very much. If you are suspected of murder, what will happen?"

 Chapter 1240

    Lin Pearl''s heart moved, then looked at him and said: "you want to use me to threaten Tang Qi!"


    "Yes." The man said, "you''re a police officer, but you''ve killed someone. You''ll be ruined soon! What''s more, you are still a member of the Lin family, a big family in the Miao area. If something like this happens, you will die. "


    "What do you want?" Lin Zhenzhu''s eyes were a little confused. She didn''t know what poison had been injected into them. If she wanted to stop, she would commit suicide. Don''t give Tang Qi any trouble.


    At this time, the man had already brought out a pistol, wiped his question on the pistol with a white handkerchief, and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Are you starting to be scared? "


    "Why should I be afraid? I didn''t kill anyone. You killed me. I will prove myself innocent. Don''t use me to destroy Tang Qi! I won''t admit it, and I will certainly prove myself innocent! " "Innocent? What do you think I''ll let you prove? " When he said that, he made a finger ring in front of him. Lin Zhenzhu only felt her head hurt violently. When she got up, she saw it buzzing, and then she felt dizzy. Then she heard two violent shots, and the bullets in her hand went straight into their hearts. Lin Zhenzhu was numb and sore. She cried out in horror, and the pistol in her hand fell directly to the ground, making a clear sound.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Zhenzhu has a little reaction, but here she is. "You don''t understand?" The man said with a smile, "hypnosis. You have just been hypnotized by me, and your shooting with a pistol has been filmed by me. I can send the news of you killing these two people to the Internet at any time, and Tang Qi can''t save you at that time. These two men are close to Mr. Qin, and if they die, they will die. He won''t let Tang Qi go either. "


    Lin pearl bit her lip and looked at him: "why do you want to do this! Is it just for Tang Qi to enter the water? "


    "Almost. Nanjiang is mine."


    "Who are you? Are you Liu Siming''s people? " The man laughed: "Liu Siming''s head is worthy of comparison with me, not only him, but also Tang Qi. I will let you know how I got this southern Xinjiang, and you are my best weight. Tang Qi is willing to do anything for you. Let''s go. "


    "What did you say?" Lin Zhenzhu looked at him in disbelief. This guy just let me go?


    The man shook his mobile phone: "as long as you have this video in your hand, you don''t have to worry about sighing and not listening to me. Goodbye


    He said and turned to go, Lin pearl in a hurry to catch up with the past, but because her body inside the drug did not clear, walked a few steps dizzy, she directly held the wall.


    Is this damned guy trying to blackmail Tang Qi with me? No, I want to tell Tang Qi, but she quickly ran to the entrance of the alley, and a car stopped in front of her. As soon as the door opened, it was eagle eye.


    Eagle eye looked at her: "get in the car, I''ll help you solve the problem."


    "I don''t want it! I''m going to help Tang Qi now. Someone''s going to kill him! "


    "What are you talking about? You''re going with me now to help him."


    "I don''t know what you mean. How can I not tell Tang Qi?"


    Eagle eye said: "if you are hypnotized, you will kill Tang Qi at any time. Maybe a word he said will make you crazy. Do you really want to stay in front of him like this?"


    Lin pearl a Leng, then her head also acutely ache: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "I want to solve your hypnosis first, so you don''t want to be with Tang Qi for the time being. Come with me


    After thinking about it, Lin Zhenzhu said, "what should I do then? I''m worried that Tang Qi will have an accident..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you''re missing, there won''t be any problem even if the video is made public. Besides, I won''t let the other party do it. If you listen to me, there''s absolutely no problem. "


    "You said it very well. I believe you won''t hurt Tang Qi, but I want to know why you want to help me? If Tang Qi and I are unlucky, wouldn''t it be easier for you to get what you want? "


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Zhenzhu said strangely, "it''s not the power of the whole southern Xinjiang. Do you have the precious stones in that tomb?"


    "Not really." Eagle eye said with a smile: "if I want those things, I can get them at any time. I don''t worry about it at all. What I want is to fight Tang Qi. Do you know? "


    "Is that all you want?"


    "Yes, I want to have a final battle with Tang Qi in that tomb! There can only be one living place. I want to compete with Tang Qi once. It''s fair and just. I want to come out of it and let Tang Qi die here. What do you think? "


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "Oh, really? Why do you do such a thing? Tang Qi and you have no grudge. Do you have to do this? " "It''s not like that. Because I think the most powerful person in the world is me, but every time I let Tang Qi take the lead, I feel very unconvinced, so I want to watch him die here, I want to defeat him. I will be more famous than Tang Qi, so I canDon''t worry about leaving here. "


    "Where to?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe Myanmar, Vietnam? Looking for more gems and treasures? Anyway, Tang Qi and I can only survive one, but you know what? I can''t let others defeat Tang Qi. I''ll kill him myself. "


    She is calm on the surface, but she is very nervous in her heart. What should she do! Let Tang Qi die here?


    "If you don''t want to go with me, you will kill him. Of course, you can find a chance to kill me first. What do you think?"


    Lin Zhenzhu thought about it, and then directly got into his car. The car ran out quickly. She wants to find a way to release Tang Qi from this matter, and the car moves forward quickly.


    Lin Zhenzhu said, "do you know who is the man who wants to threaten Tang Qi?"


    "Of course, I don''t know all the plans of the people in southern Xinjiang, but I won''t tell you. Tang Qi''s ability is very big. You should let him investigate as soon as possible! It''s not easy for me to touch hypnosis for you


    "You''re a terrible man!" Said Pearl Lin.


    Eagle eye just smile, and did not say anything, with her fast away.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what happened to Lin Zhenzhu, so he went to Jinyue pavilion with Ding Yinyin.


    It''s really a good place. The decoration inside is very exquisite. There is a cool fragrance in the air. As soon as you enter, Tang Qi sees a white jade Avalokitesvara. Tang Qi is stunned and then laughs.


    "It''s good. As the saying goes, it''s called white jade rubbish." Ding Yinyin was very nervous. She pulled his sleeve and said, "what are you talking about? This white jade is formed naturally. It''s carved from a whole piece of jade. Such a large piece of jade should be taken by me at least before. How can you say it''s rubbish! If sun Suan hears about you, you''re dead! "


    "What I''m talking about is the fact that even if it''s as big as a mountain, it doesn''t make any sense at all."


    "Do you think this jade is fake? No, many experts have identified it as a treasure, but I saw it with my own eyes... "


    Tang Qi said, "if it''s genuine, it must be valuable. It''s really interesting."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "You''ll know sooner or later. Let''s go. Let''s keep looking ahead." Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin went in and looked at the surrounding environment. There were a lot of antiques, calligraphy and paintings on the shelves. There were some disks and porcelain in a cabinet in the corner. They are all official kilns unearthed in the Song Dynasty, painted and carved, and decorated with many flowers. Tang Qi doesn''t care, but Ding Yinyin looks straight at her eyes, which is really beautiful.


    "Porcelain is as light as paper, just like jade. It''s really wonderful! Such a porcelain would cost millions at least? "


    Tang Qi''s fingers gently swept in the past, said with a smile: "it''s very good, can sell three or five hundred yuan."


    Ding Yinyin''s face was stiff: "Tang Qi, you didn''t mean to be angry with me, did you?"


    "Of course not. I''m telling the truth." Ding Yinyin sighed: "Tang Qi, you know how bad my mood is. Don''t be angry with me." She said in her heart that I repressed my irritable mood and brought you for the fight between you and Ding Li tomorrow, but how can your words make people so upset? That''s not true!


    "Don''t be angry. Sometimes telling the truth is really painful," Tang said


    "What do you say is the most valuable thing here?" Ding Yinyin said angrily: "according to what you said, there is nothing valuable here?"


    Tang Qi''s hand swept over these cultural relics and said with a smile: "it''s very good! I don''t know where these things came from. I feel sorry for sun Shanshan. "


    "It''s all fake?"


    "Although these things are not fake, the quality looks good." Tang Qi said: "but the quality is really bad, and basically no one will buy it." "Enough! I don''t want to hear it. I''ll call sun Shanshan for you. " Ding Yinyin angrily went to the counter. She was really a little strange. If she had been in the past, sun Shanshan would have come to say hello to them, but today she has been here for so long, and she didn''t even have a waiter. Is this small antique shop too cheap!


    There was no one inside. She looked around curiously: "what''s the matter? But what about the people here? Are they all hiding out? " Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. Let''s have a look. I think people are here. After all, everything is normal outside. "

 Chapter 1241

    "What''s the matter? I said


    "Shh..." Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "let''s go up and have a look. It seems that someone is there!"


    She looks at Tang Qi curiously. Tang Qi waves his hand and pulls Ding Yinyin to go up the stairs quickly.


    Ding Yinyin said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? This upstairs is just a place for littering There will be no one Tang Qi didn''t speak and led her up. At the end of the stairs, a man stood at the door of the utility room to watch the wind. He saw someone coming up. As soon as he was about to speak, Tang Qi directly kicked him in the face, and the man fainted. Tang Qi grabbed the knife from his hand and then pulled her in. But Ding Yinyin was in a daze, but she didn''t listen to him at all.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Blood, Tang Qi, I see a lot of blood..." Ding Yinyin pointed to the most. It''s my room.


    Tang Qi went there and saw a lot of blood flowing out of the crack of the door. He couldn''t help frowning. What''s the matter? Ding Li and I were fighting here together. The day before yesterday, except for such a big thing, there was blood everywhere. Is it against me? Isn''t it?


    Ding Yinyin then stood behind the sigh: "how do we get in and see if there is any entrance?"


    The place here is very small. There should be nothing to go in. Should we choose a place from outside?


    But who knows Tang Qi is silent, a kick in the door above, directly went in.


    Ding Yinyin was very nervous: "what should I do? If someone deals with you... "


    Tang Qi went in to have a look. There was no one in the room. There were only some plastic bags on the ground in the empty warehouse. He didn''t know what was going on. He began to look around. Should there be another entrance?


    But Ding Yinyin said, "why don''t we leave here first?"


    "Didn''t you have a lot of courage before, but now you are as timid as a mouse?"


    "Because I''m the only one left at home now!" "If we''re not careful, we''ll die," she said, biting her teeth. If I die, who will avenge my father? I can''t continue to be arrogant. "


    "You are very clever." Tang Qi looked around and went to the front of a wall. He patted the wall with his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll see if this one is made by Ding Li. It should be a common thief."


    "How do you know?" "Because they left too many traces, which should be hidden in the confusion." Tang Qi said a kick in the wall above, followed by the dust directly fell down. In the corner, he saw a switch. After pressing it, there was a sound around and a door slowly opened.


    Ding Yinyin saw a few people with a dagger rushed over, there is blood stabbed to her neck direction.


    "What do you want to do?" Although Ding Yinyin had practiced in advance, she was obviously just a rookie and soon lost. At the foot of a faltering, was Tang Qi to pull.


    "Don''t let them go, kill this damned girl! And this guy! "


    Several people gathered around, but Tang Qi didn''t care at all and looked at them coldly. When their knives directly assassinated him, Tang Qi kicked him on the wrist and several daggers took off.


    Several people were ordered to the ground by Tang Qi at that time. Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s really good!"


    "You satirize me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, I praise myself for being very powerful."


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s up to me to say that. Who are you and why did you come to jinyuege? You want to die, don''t you Ding Yinyin said anxiously, "where did you catch sun Shanshan?"


    "Who is sun Shanshan?" Tang Qi went over and grabbed his collar and gave him a big slap: "wipe! You robbed other people''s shop. I don''t know who the boss is? Do you want to die? " This guy''s face swelled into a large area in an instant, and his ears were buzzing. He was almost deafened by Tang Qi, and he finally began to beg


    for help.


    "Don''t fight! I got it! I said, "don''t fight, you''re going to die!"


    "What about people? I don''t think you killed me, did you? "


    "We''re not willing to give up. We want to take back such a beautiful girl to be our wife." The man pointed to a suitcase inside: "here it is." Tang Qi''s hand grabs him, and then nods to Ding Yinyin. Ding Yinyin quickly walks over and leaves the suitcase. There is a woman curled up inside. She is petite and beautiful. Her clothes were a bit messy and she had passed out. It''s sun Shanshan, the boss here, who takes people out of the room with great effort and calls several times.


    "Wake up, Shanshan! What are you talking about I don''t wake up no matter what.


    Tang Qi grabbed his throat and said, "what did you do to her?"


    The man said, "we''ve just been given a little bit of ecstasy. It''ll be OK in a moment.""I''m looking here. I want to make a profit?"


    "Yes, you are so clever. We really have no bad intentions. Don''t kill us. " This is a man.


    Tang Qixin said, it''s really shameless. They''ve all put people in their suitcases, and they don''t have a bad heart? If we didn''t come here in time, I don''t think her life could be saved. In addition, there are some suitcases in the corner with some calligraphy, paintings and antiques in them. This man dare not hide them at all. They all said off and on. It turns out that they are some gangsters who are robbing roads. Recently, they owe a lot of money because of gambling debts. They want to run away, but they still want to make a fortune. It''s on the golden moon Pavilion. There is only one female boss here, and the place is also remote. They have to settle accounts every month today, and they started business very late, so they came here. Who knows that Tang Qi just came here, and they can only hide people quickly.


    they thought they could easily defeat Tang Qi, but who knows that the other party''s ability is so high.


    The man pleaded: "give it back to you. Please don''t give us to the cops! We are also hard-working people


    Tang Qi said: "don''t talk nonsense, since it''s a temporary intention to rob, why do you know that there is a secret road here? You don''t know any trace of beating here. Obviously you know the secret road here!"


    "Well..." This person eye bead son turns in disorder, didn''t expect Tang Qi to ask so, the facial expression is very difficult.


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t want to tell the truth, I''ll be rude to you."


    "You What do you think? I really didn''t cheat you, because eight out of ten antique shops are like this, so I just... "


    Tang Qi looked around, grabbed a small hammer and came over, shining on the back of his hand. Card wipe! The bone of his hand broke and he screamed like a pig.


    "Ah! No


    "Grass, your sister! How dare you lie to me now that you are like this? " Tang Qi said, waving a hammer in front of him: "hurry to tell the truth, otherwise, the next hit is your head!"


    "Yes! I said, someone told me! We are really desperate, and then I met a man


    This man said one less thing, that is, they robbed a man''s car before they came here, and they wanted to murder him. Who knows, they were almost killed by this man''s men.


    These people thought it was going to be over, but he said: "if you want to get money, come to jinyuege. The landlady here is alone, with a lot of property and antiques. I give you all my passwords, which is very convenient!"


    "What is his purpose?"


    "I don''t know. But the man said, second words, what deep hatred does this woman have? I think so. Otherwise, no one will come here to rob, will they


    Tang Qi asked about the man''s appearance again, and he said that it was just an ordinary person''s appearance, just a scar on the corner of his mouth. It was not the person they had ever met. I''m afraid it might not be the enemy of sun Shanshan.


    Ding Yinyin listened to hate hate kick: "beat a man to bully a woman! What a shame


    "Yes, we are shameless. It''s all our fault. Let us go... "


    "License plate number?"


    "No I don''t remember. I just remember it was a Mercedes Benz, and the tail numbers were two fours. At that time, I thought that this man was rich in clothes. Why did he use such an unlucky number? "


    Tang Qi looked at them and then waved his hand: "roll the calf!"


    The man agreed and ran away in a hurry.


    Ding Yinyin said anxiously: "how could you let her go so easily? Aren''t you letting the tiger go back to the mountain? "


    Tang Qi said: "he confessed so many things that the real murderer would not let him go. We don''t have to do it ourselves, but is sun Shanshan still awake? "


    "Let me see." Ding Yinyin went to have a look, and then said in surprise: "wake up."


    Sun Shanshan''s eyelids were trembling gently, and finally she opened her eyes. "That''s good." Tang Qi went over and looked at her. This woman is not white. It should be the reason that the South Xinjiang is located in a hot area and often exposed to the sun. However, she has delicate skin, slim figure and seaweed like hair. At first glance, she is a passionate woman. However,


    the woman''s life is not good. Her fiance died suddenly and her family was robbed. There are also enemies who have attracted all these villains. Is it the common saying that a pretty woman has a bad life?


    The woman said, "you saved me?"


    She looked at Tang Qi with eyes like a lake.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you ok? I thought something was going to happen to you. "


    "I''m fine, thank you." Although she has a weak voice, she is in good spirits.


    "If it''s not you this time, I''ll be dead." Tang Qi squatted in front of her and said, "do you see what''s missing? If the loss is too great, you can report it. "

 Chapter 1242

    But she sighed: "what''s good to report? I''ve done it myself. Who let me do it?"


    "Ever? What did you do? "


    "Well, it''s all the wrong things I did when I was young and frivolous. Don''t ask."


    Tang Qi could not help but said: "but you just let it go? You know, this man has brought all the thieves to you. What if he gets three or five more hooligans to kill you? After all, we can''t be around you every day. "


    Sun Shanshan said with a smile: "even if it''s like this, I''ll die. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "I said you..." Before Tang Qi finished, Ding Yinyin pulled his arm and motioned him not to ask. These things must be her privacy, since he is not willing to say, why embarrass her? Tang Qi had to shrug, and Ding Yinyin asked her, "look at the things you were hijacked. Are they all here? If something goes wrong, we''ll help you get them back! " At the same time, Yizi complained about Tang Qi in his heart. He shouldn''t let them go so early. But she shakes her head. "Don''t look. That''s it." After that, she went out for a few steps and arranged her clothes. She turned back and said with a smile to Tang Qi, "thank you so much just now! In order to thank you, I will be well prepared. Just a moment. I''ll thank you She said,


    to stand up, but because she was weak, Ding Yinyin on one side helped her up.


    Ding Yinyin said, "Shanshan, we don''t want your thanks."


    "I know, but I can''t owe you for nothing." Shanshan went out with a smile: "I''ll find some good things for you, so that you can take them away. It''s my heart." She said and walked down slowly.


    Seeing her faltering, Ding Yinyin was a little uneasy and kept up: "I really don''t need to give it, because even if you give it, this person won''t thank you, and on the contrary. He''ll laugh at you. "


    "What are you laughing at me for?" Ding Yinyin looked back at Tang Qi: "do you think the things in my shop are not authentic?"


    "Yes Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, she said, "that''s it. Before we met you just now, he was laughing at you all the time. Everything is not good. It''s not worth anything. "


    "Ha ha, it turns out that my golden moon Pavilion is also despised by people?" She looked at Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi came down: "because I''m telling the truth. It''s a treasure, but it won''t be valuable. " "Come on! Stop talking about him, Tang Qi! You''ve been like this ever since! Why do you always curse her shop? It''s a treasure. You admit it and say it''s worthless. I think it''s meant to stimulate sun Shanshan, right? What''s the purpose of that? " Ding Yinyin''s young lady''s temper is up again, and she is very angry.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "Sun Shanshan, do you believe me? I think your expression seems to know something for a long time? Do you also know about your antiques? "


    At the beginning, sun Shanshan just looked at Tang Qi, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know what the problem is, but your words are the same as what my father said before he died, so it surprised me."


    "What did your father say?" "He said that although these things were left to me, I had to sell them as soon as possible. Otherwise, I would hit my own hands sooner or later, and I would be chased. I don''t know why he said that. He said that I would leave China in three years, but now it has been five years, and I can''t bear to sell the things they gave me People, so I stayed. Anyway, it''s not bad for the money, but who would have thought that this man would be offended recently. " She said and sighed again.


    Tang Qi walks up to her and suddenly reaches for her chest. Sun Shanshan is startled. Then she steps back. Liu has a look of panic in her eyes.


    And Ding Yinyin on one side was also very angry: "Hello! Tang Qi, what are you doing? Do you want to be indecent? "


    "No! I saw the pendant on her neck He said it was in his hands. This pendant is a rare purple jade with the best luster and quality. Tang Qi looked in the direction of the sun and gave it back to her.


    "Well, it''s a good thing, isn''t it?" Ding Yinyin said.


    "Very good, first class jade. About a few million. " Tang Qi tells the truth.


    Ding Yinyin said in a sarcastic tone: "is there any good thing for you? What, I''m safe and worthless? I think it''s because the girl is good-looking that you have made such alarmist remarks? "


    Tang Qi looked at Sun Shanshan and said, "don''t you really know what the problem is?"


    "I don''t know. If you can solve the mystery for me, I''d like to listen


    "Good! I''ll help you with your questions and tell you what I''m willing to say. But you have to tell me who is going to deal with you. Is it fair that we just trade like this? "Sun Shanshan almost no doubt nodded: "OK, you tell me."


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t need to say that. I''ll show you. You go and prepare some hot water. The hot one. " "Well, I''ll go now." She said and went straight downstairs. Because time has passed for a long time, her medicine is gradually decreasing, and her actions are much more free. Instead of following her, Ding Yinyin comes directly to Tang Qi, and her eyes are full of doubt and examination.


    "What are you doing? Is it necessary to destroy jadeite with hot water? Jadeite is very hot, afraid of heat and cold, what quality of jadeite will cause no small harm. Are you going to hurt her in such a way? "


    "No, I''ll show you what I mean. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t know what you''re doing, but if you hurt her, I won''t spare you!"


    Tang Qi laughed: "why didn''t I find that you have such feelings for this woman? Are you... "


    "What''s the matter with us?"


    "Are you cheerleading?" "Bah! What nonsense! I''ll tell you plainly that this woman once saved me. At that time, I was almost harmed by bad people. She came forward. " Ding Yinyin tells Tang Qi that when she was in high school, she was rebellious and often went out to drink with some unruly people. But because she drank too much one night, she was caught by two bad guys in the back lane and wanted to bully them. Ding Yinyin didn''t take her bodyguard with her. She also drank too much and didn''t have the strength to resist. At this time, sun Shanshan died When they came out, they scared them away, and then


    asked the driver to take her to jinyuege.


    "I was very grateful to her at that time, and I didn''t dare to tell my father about it, so I bought some antiques to express my gratitude. However, she said that anyone who saw such a situation would do so, and I made friends with her, so I can''t let you hurt this person."


    "What''s the relationship between her and Ding Li? Why did he let me have a baisse with him in this place? " Ding Yinyin was a little fidgety and took out a cigarette to light it: "I really don''t know! Because Ding Li and I have been pursuing him all the time. I take the initiative in everything. He won''t tell me anything. I asked him once before why he and sun Shanshan are so familiar. Are they two people in love? He gave me a slap! I didn''t dare to ask, just secretly observed. But eight out of ten times he found out, and she didn''t dare to follow me. Instead, Shanshan didn''t hide anything from me, saying that he just came here to see the antiques and didn''t do anything else. "


    "I see, but if we can compete on her side, the relationship between them is not generally good."


    "I don''t know. It can''t be true! Ding Li won''t like smaller than himself. Sun Shan Shan won''t rob my man


    Once Tang Qidao falls in love with a poor girl, no matter she is not good enough to speak. There''s nothing you can''t do. What else is impossible in the world?


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing. I just think the ring on Sun Shanshan''s hand looks familiar."


    Ding Yinyin was stunned. She just patronized her pendant and didn''t find the ring at all. Tang Qi said to himself what''s the meaning of this.


    By this time, sun Shanshan had come in with a pot of hot water in her hand and gave it to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t you throw the jade pendant in like this?"


    "No need." Tang Qi smiles, grabs the pendant and shakes it on the heat. Then he grasps it with his hand. Then he looks at Ding Yinyin and sun Shanshan: "you''ll know later." Sun Shanshan looks at Tang Qi''s hand and is puzzled, but Ding Yinyin looks at her other hand all the time, because Tang Qigang''s words have made her care. It''s a very simple platinum ring with a ring of small black diamonds on the top edge. It''s very luxurious and exquisite.


    Seeing this, Ding Yinyin took a breath and looked at Sun Shanshan, but Sun Shanshan was on her side and didn''t notice her appearance.


    Sun Shanshan said, "is it all right now?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, you can see it."


    He said directly opened the palm of his hand, the original purple red pendant like a heart shape showed in front of the three people, the light seems to be more dazzling than before! Without waiting for her praise, she suddenly heard a broken sound.


    The pendant directly disintegrates into four pieces and is broken in Tang Qi''s hand.


    The two women were all stunned. Sun Shanshan exclaimed, "what''s the matter! This is my pendant. It was given to me by my father before he died. Why is it like this? What''s wrong with my pendant


    Tang Qi said: "I didn''t make it. It''s my own way." "You''re bullshit Sun Shanshan pounces in the direction of Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1243

    Sun Shanshan looks ferocious and angry, as if she is going to tear Tang Qi to pieces. Her long nails go all the way to Tang Qi''s neck, and he evades. No matter how Sun Shanshan treats Tang Qi, he can''t fight back and scold her. He always evades, and at the bottom of the story, he persuades her to calm down.


    "Is this pendant important to you? I really don''t know. You''re not like that, are you Sure enough, as Tang Qi thought, soon sun Shanshan was angry and cried out: "yes! It''s very important. It''s a relic from my father. When he died, he told me to keep it. It''s the heirloom of our Sun family. How can you destroy it for me! I wish I could kill you now! " She said, gnashing her teeth and staring at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shook his head at her: "calm down, even if I don''t do it, sooner or later it will be the same result."


    "I don''t believe it! Who are you cheating on! It is clear that you have destroyed it. Although you have saved my life, you can''t do so much harm to me. You have made it clear to me! " She said is a slap to Tang Qi''s direction. It''s really easy for Tang Qi to subdue sun Shanzi, but he knows she''s in a bad mood, so he has to vent her anger and persuade her. After all, he won''t listen to anything now. Who knows, in this moment, Ding Yinyin on one side of the hand, she blocked in front of


    Tang Qi, rushed to him and slapped him heavily in the face. Sun Shanshan wants to deal with Tang Qi wholeheartedly. How can she know that such a thing happened! She was hit a stagger, and then a hand to hold the wall, shocked to look at her: "Yinyin, what do you want to do? You''re crazy, aren''t you The relationship between them has always been good. She was also very puzzled about how they suddenly became enemies.


    "What do I do? Bitch, coquettish fox, shameless bastard, what did you do? You don''t know? Don''t know why I hit you? If you don''t admit you''re a bitch, I''ll kill you! " Sun Shanshan was a little angry, but after hearing her words, she sneered: "Oh! What did I do for? He didn''t belong to you. He also said that he didn''t love you all the time, and he was not a husband and wife with you. You were angry because of him when you were alive. Isn''t that a little naive? " "What did you say? You seduced my man. You mean that? I''ll scratch you now! " She said quickly rushed to the past, hard to grasp her shoulder, is a slap to sun Shanshan. Sun Shanshan is also very timid. She and Ding Yinyin are torn together. They were good sisters just now, but now they are enemies again.


    Tang Qi was very confused: "Sun Shanshan, don''t you want to settle with me? What''s the matter?" In response, he grabbed them one by one and swung them aside: "don''t fight, if you have anything to say!"


    "What can I say? Tang Qi, what else do you ask me once you find out? " Damn as like as two peas, he pointed to Sun Shanshan''s finger ring. "This ring is exactly the same as that damn Ding Li ring!"


    Tang Qi then understood: "what did I do at that time? It turned out to be such a thing?"


    "You mean it? Why didn''t you tell me? " "Didn''t I already say that?" It turns out that Tang Qigang thought of Ding Li when he saw sun Shanshan''s ring. Ding Li had a ring of the same material on the ring finger of his right hand, so he told Yin Yin. Ding Yinyin was even more angry when she thought that this woman must be cheating on her and Ding Li. "I take you as my sister, and you steal my man!" Even though Ding Yinyin doesn''t want this man now, and even wants to kill him now, she still can''t let this woman take him away. If she is a rich lady with a good family, she can''t do it. But she is older than herself, and she doesn''t look as good as herself, and she is a woman who has never been married and has overcome her reputation. How can she be willing to do it! Who knows how these two people insult themselves behind their back?


    At the thought of this, she would go crazy. Of course, she couldn''t help rushing to fight with her.


    Sun Shanshan said: "you have known for a long time that he doesn''t like you and has never given up. I can''t tell you. This time he wants to compete with Tang Qi here, and it''s for this reason that he chose my golden moon Pavilion. "


    "You already know?" Tang Qi looks at her.


    Sun Shanshan nodded: "as soon as I received his message, I was robbed. I haven''t had time to prepare, but who are you? Are you the Tang Qi who competes with him? Are you too young? I thought it was a double name. "


    Tang Biqi said: "I''m not honored to be with him. But you''re not angry with me? " Sun Shanshan suddenly remembered that her hatred had not been reported. Just now, she was interrupted by Yinyin, and her eyes glared again. She rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. One hand of Tang Qi grabbed her wrist: "aren''t you tired? You can''t beat me again. Why do you have to bother! I''ll explain it to you


    and you won''t blame me! "


    "There''s nothing to explain! It''s broken! "


    Tang Qi said: "just when I entered your store, I smelled a smell. It''s sandalwood, but although it''s sweet, it can''t hide the smell of you. Do you know what it is?""I don''t care what it is! What are you going to say? " "Your shop has been tampered with by someone who wants to do something. All the things in it are put with something called white fairy powder. With this thing, all your treasures, whether they are antiques, calligraphy and paintings or jade carving, will not have a long life. When they reach a certain age, they will automatically burst and shatter. I''m just taking this as an example It''s just a little faster than that. Do you understand now? "


    "White White fairy powder Sun Shanshan stepped back in shock, with an unbelievable face. Ding Yinyin was happy: "what? You are an antique dealer. Don''t you know what white fairy powder is? It''s a kind of top-grade spice, mixed with some insect powder and other corrosive drugs. If you burn spices to enter the antique, it will take ten or twenty years, or three or five years at least, and all the things in your shop will be wasted! "


    When she finished, she understood why Tang Qi said that all the things in it were worthless. Although they were treasures, they would be destroyed sooner or later because of such poisonous powder. If people knew, who would buy things from here!


    Of course, sun Shanshan knew what this thing was. She just couldn''t believe it just now. Now she leaned on the wall with a sad face: "how could it be like this! Why "When your father passed away, he said that he wanted you to sell your heart and let you go. I think he knew that the things in it had been attacked by powder. I hope you can leave quickly before these things have destroyed your family''s belongings. But you don''t want to be here, but flow down. In this way, if you go on for a few more months, I don''t need to say that an expert will find the cracks on your things. "


    "It is." Sun Shanshan said with a bitter smile: "you are right! If I don''t go, I''ll have nothing left. " "Just don''t know who did it? You know, this kind of powder is very difficult to find, and if you hold this kind of medicine, you may lose one of your hands due to contact with the powder. You have to think about it ten or twenty years ahead of time after you have done so much effort to jinyuege, but you are really careful to meet this person. "


    "I don''t know." Sun Shanshan shook her head: "I really don''t know! My parents never said this to me, and I never thought it would be like this. If I knew, I would have run away! "


    Tang Qi thought it was the same thing. Then he picked up sun Shanshan''s torn pendant and said, "in fact, I don''t quite understand. Since your father gave it to you, it means that it''s not something to be sold in the store. Why is there white fairy powder?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suanshan frowned, his lips trembled a few times, and he never said anything.


    Tang Qi continued: "it''s not only the pendant, but also the ring on your hand. It''s also in the process of destruction. So I thought, maybe it''s not these things that the other side is drugging, but you."


    At that moment, even Ding Yinyin was silly. At first, Tang Qi thought she deserved it. But now when she heard that Bai XianFen had fallen on people, she shivered all over.


    "If the powder is added to a person''s body, his internal organs will fester, his mouth will spit blood, and he will die of pain, but there is nothing different when he sees her..." Tang Qi said: "someone poisoned her, someone treated her, so she didn''t feel it. But all the things she came into contact with were infected by the poison. And since her father knows, the person I want to treat is right next to you. It''s still up to


    who she is. "


    Sun Shanshan''s eyes flickered, avoiding Tang Qi''s eyes: "I don''t know, I really don''t know. You can leave now. I''m very busy and I''m very upset. Don''t disturb me here any more. "


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Ding Yinyin angrily interrupted Tang Qi and pointed to sun Shanshan: "when I know you are poisoned, can I let you go? I thought you were a good man. Who knows that you are so shameless and you are so mean to hook up with my man


    No matter in self-esteem or other considerations, she can''t accept her man and friends together. Now she wants to rush over and kill her! But it happened that sun Shanshan was not together. She looked at the ring with a bitter smile, and her face didn''t matter.

 Chapter 1244

    "What is..." "Ding Li is an asshole. He can tell you the truth directly. He doesn''t love you any more. Do you think he is affectionate to me? I''m a woman who runs a business in this southern Xinjiang. Many people are making up their minds about me. Besides, I have enemies. As you can see, they were almost run into the trunk and carried away! Do I have a good time not to please him? You can''t control Ding Li, and you don''t have to take it out on me, do you? "


    "I don''t believe it. It''s a man who seduces his good sisters by selling coquettishes." Ding Yinyin said in a cold voice. Sun Shanshan gave a cold smile and didn''t get angry: "Ding Yinyin, what''s the bet of this contest? As long as he wins, you will marry him. Tang Qi wins and he gives up marriage. You are the bargaining chip between these two first-class men. How many women in southern Xinjiang are envious of you now! Did you come back to me? "


    "He doesn''t love me!" Ding Yinyin said: "what he did was just for our family property and money!"


    "It has nothing to do with me, and I didn''t ask him to do it. Besides, he doesn''t love you. Do you think he just loves me?"


    "What do you mean? Why don''t you return the ring? "


    "He also takes advantage of me to get my family property and antiques. Now it''s the early stage of his business. He needs a lot of capital and strength. I mean, although he is not willing to admit it, he doesn''t love me."


    After listening to sun Shanshan''s words, Ding Yinyin balanced a lot: "OK, I''ll just believe you once."


    "That''s the best. I fight with you. Well, now that I know about myself, can you tell me what you''re doing here? "


    Tang Qi said: "since we are going to fight for a while, naturally we need to know what we are going to do. I''m here to see if jinyuege has ambush mechanism and so on. I''m afraid he will pit me with this."


    "Oh, you are very prescient. Now that you have said that, I will tell you plainly that he has prepared nothing but one thing for me. "


    "What is it?" Tang Qiyin and Ding Yinyin asked together. Sun Shanshan pointed to the ceiling: "a special kind of lamp is brighter than others, and nothing else is prepared. He said that Tang Qi is a man of great credit. Even if he really loses, he won''t rush to kill him, so he doesn''t need to prepare a killer. He just wants to rush into tomorrow, and he can win."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "just one light will do?" "Yes, I didn''t ask much. After all, I didn''t want to offend this man. Now Ding Li wants to be the overlord. He''s going crazy. I''m just a weak woman. I just want to live. I don''t do anything else. You don''t want to be too targeted at me The last sentence is aimed at Ding Yin.


    Ding Yinyin bit her teeth and said, "I know. I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now."


    Tang Qi said: "well, since the misunderstanding has been removed, there should be no more hostility. Now, who is harming you?" "I don''t know, but I know that people have been trying to sabotage me for so many years. There have been a lot of accidents and I almost died several times." Sun Shanshan said with a smile: "in fact, to tell you the truth, I have an uncle who has insured me for 30 million yuan. If I suddenly die suddenly, she will get the benefit fee."


    "Are you serious?" "Of course, what do I lie to you for?" Sun Shanshan said: "at the beginning, my uncle wanted him to take over the shop and was willing to give me a little money, but that money was not enough for one of the paintings in it! I saw that he wanted to take advantage, so I firmly refused. Later, I took a document


    and signed it for me. It was all in foreign language, saying what it was about physical examination. After I signed it, I found that it was not the case at all! Ha ha. "


    "You mean..." "As long as I believe he''s dead, I can get 30 million! I wanted to kill me, but it was going to be a robbery and homicide case, because after I pushed the door in, I grabbed some antiques, which were easy to carry. I didn''t take the more valuable ceramics and jade, but only calligraphy and painting. I should know that they were worthless and would be broken sooner or later. So I took things casually and killed me at that time I''m ready to do the job. " Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really possible. It''s not easy for you." Thinking of this woman, although she looks good, because her fiance died early, she has a bad reputation. Everyone says that she belongs to Kefu, her parents are dead, and all the antiques in the only shop have been tampered with. He was also targeted by Ding Li. Although he didn''t know why he wanted to give her a ring, he didn''t really fall in love with this person. No one would believe it.


    Ding Yinyin is now in peace of mind, biting her teeth and saying, "there are so many bad men in this world!"


    "No! I''ve seen a lot of them. I''ve been desperate for men for a long time. "


    "I''m going to kill all these men in the future. I''m a fighter among the scum!""Well! Take me one, and I''ll kill all these people, too! " Two people unexpectedly and good, common hatred of the enemy together to deal with men, especially Ding Li''s method, Tang Qi in the side listen to the back above all cautiously flustered! He said with a smile, "I don''t think you should be! Although there are a lot of bad men, there are still good men after all. Don''t hit a boat with one stroke, OK


    He was listening to the left and right sentences of the two women. He obviously hated men and said that they would be castrated and soaked in jars to make pickles. It was uncomfortable for people to hear, so he stopped acting.


    "Ha ha! We forgot about you Sun Shanshan took a look at Tang Qi and said, "I''m afraid I don''t live much. When I die, I''ll leave you some advanced ones. The money will never be poisonous."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Since you have survived for such a long time, it shows that the miracle doctor can help you survive. Why do you suddenly say such depressed words? " "There is a very powerful person around me who has always helped me and made me take a lot of drugs. At first, I thought it was for my body to consider taking tonic for me. Now after listening to your words, I know that I had been poisoned for a long time, so I was by my side.


    He is very good, but he said that he had something to leave for a period of time and could not help me. He only gave me a week''s dose of medicine. If he came back, it would be OK, but if he didn''t come back, I would die. "


    She said that she took out a small red bottle from her pocket and opened it. There were seven red pills in it. "I used to take pills every time, because I''ve been taking them since a few years ago. I''m used to taking them. Even if I don''t have pills, I don''t worry about them. But now I listen to you, I know that''s the reason. I''m afraid. I''m afraid that I''ll die of intestines and my face will be very ugly. "


    She said, holding her face in her hands, as if her beautiful face had been destroyed.


    Tang Qiyi frowned. What''s wrong with women now! Don''t worry that you will die, but worry that your appearance will be destroyed? And Ding Yinyin on one side took her hand and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "You''re right, but don''t worry about it now. Now Tang Qi is here. Even if no one else can do it, he can help solve the problem. He won''t disfigure you."


    "Well, you''re right. Tang Qi, you can''t see death without help, can you? You''re not like that. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. I want to know who the miracle doctor is? "


    Since she has been around dispensing medicine, she must know the cause and effect of these things. She can''t say it, but the doctor can understand it.


    Sun Shanshan said, "I don''t know my surname or first name. But I know his nickname. It''s called eagle eye


    Tang Qiben is still a little disappointed. Don''t you know his name? But when she said this person''s name, she was shocked. Ah, she went back a few steps: "you said it was eagle eye!"


    "Yes, my father was kind to him by chance. That''s why he was willing to stay at my home and take medicine for me. At the beginning, he just said that he was a down-to-earth Chinese medicine doctor, but now I see that you look very powerful."


    Tang Qi nodded: "really powerful." "Why, did he force my father so hard?" Ding Yinyin asked in a hurry. In her opinion, although her father is dead now, no one can compare with him in terms of ability and ability. Who can better represent Southern Xinjiang than Ding Youkang? Even Tang Qi only survived because of the coincidence of fate. She doesn''t believe that Tang Qi is more powerful than his father.


    Tang Qi sniffs at this. Does your father want to compete with eagle eye? It''s a heaven and a earth!


    But he didn''t want to hurt her heart, so he said: "there''s no comparison between them. Your father is the one who can control the whole situation. Eagle eye is always on his own. He does everything by himself. No one can know where he is."


    "What does he look like?" Ding Yinyin said.


    Sun Shanshan was stunned, frowned and thought about it, then shook her head: "I can''t remember."


    "What did you say? You''re not kidding. He''s been with you for many years, treating you, but he can''t even tell you what he looks like. Are you kidding "It''s either a joke or it''s true," Tang said. Because Hawkeye has such hypnosis, no matter how long you are with him, you will forget his appearance in a moment when you want to catch him. He is always the one who is not outstanding in the crowd. You won''t notice him. That''s why he has won many battles

 Chapter 1245

    "So it''s the bad guy who has been treating you all the time, but the person who really hurt you doesn''t know who it is?" "That''s about it." Sun Shanshan said with a bitter smile, "I''ve just found out that I''m just a joke! Now I can see that they are all using me, but I can''t find anyone. Maybe they will die in their hands at any time. " Sun Shanshan


    walked to the bed with a bitter smile.


    Looking at her delicate figure, Tang Qi said: "forget it, don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    "Tang Qi!" One side of Ding Yinyin said: "do you want to do business for yourself?" Ding Yinyin also thinks that Tang Qiting is incredible. She wants to take care of everything. She can''t get any benefits, but she still does the same thing. Can''t you move when you see a beautiful one? She doesn''t like Tang Qi and doesn''t care about what he does, but if Tang Qi helps sun Shanshan solve the problem and delay her own affairs, she can''t, so she pretends to persuade him: "you have a lot of things now. If you continue to take care of other people''s affairs, you may have to be cleaned up. Aren''t you really afraid? ¡±


    Tang Qi said, "of course I''m afraid, but I can''t help it, because this man is involved with eagle eye. I don''t care." "The eagle''s eye? But he is my life-saving benefactor. Now I want to live on him. Are you going to kill him? What about my illness? Will I die? Or can you just let him help me get better and then kill him? " Sun Shanshan asked many questions in one breath


    . Don''t worry, I won''t let him die. Although he and I interview and arrest each other in name, we are actually friends, but it''s you. He has been helping you with your illness, and he''s also your benefactor. He doesn''t care about his life or death. I''m a little bit strange about this. I can''t imagine that you are still a heartless person. "


    "Not really." Sun Shanshan sighed: "I''m too busy to think about anything else now? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want him to die As soon as she finished, the phone rang. She took a look and said, "yes It''s the guy


    "Is that Ding Li?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Yes! It''s him. What am I going to do now? Do you want to answer? "


    Tang Qi nodded and asked her to pick up the phone and listen to Ding Li''s plan.


    As soon as sun Shanshan answered, he heard his eager voice: "I heard something happened to you? What''s wrong with your shop? "


    "How did you know that something had happened? Did you arrange it?"


    "Ha ha, you should know that I like you very much. How can I be willing to let you have an accident? I heard from my friends on the road that there are robbers staring at your shop, so I called quickly. "


    Sun Shanshan laughed: "thank you for your concern, I''m really moved!" He didn''t believe Ding Li''s words. If he really cared, he would have come here long ago. Would he wait until this time? Obviously, she wants to confirm whether she is dead or not. It can be seen that this person is not the one who started the operation, or she knows who the person is. At the thought of this, sun Shan''s face is full of hatred! But on the surface, I was very grateful.


    At this time, he said, "I''m outside your shop now. I want to meet you."


    Sun Shanshan said in a hurry: "in fact, you don''t have to come in. I''ll go out and see you now."


    "Why? Is Tang Qi still with you? Don''t cover it up for me. I know Tang Qi saved you. "


    Sun Shanshan took a look at Tang Qi. Tang Qi went to the window at the moment when he spoke. He looked at the outside environment, but there were no suspicious vehicles and people outside. He waved his hand and said, "he''s lying. He''s not downstairs. Don''t admit it." Sun Shanshan immediately said, "I''m not with Tang Qi. He really saved me just now! But he just came to ask what special design there is. After all, it''s normal for you and him to compete here and know each other. Don''t doubt me! You know I trust you very much, still? Where the hell are you


    "Well, forget it. Are you so angry?" He said with a smile, "did you tell him all about it?"


    "Yes, I told him that you were asking me to prepare a very powerful lamp, and nothing else. You didn''t ask me to do anything else! Why, can''t I say that? "


    "It''s better for you to say that. Let this guy think that I''m doing something wrong with this lamp, and then I can deal with him. Thank you, Shanshan


    Sun Shanshan said, "what''s your purpose, can you tell me?"


    "You don''t have to know. You don''t understand anyway." Ding Li was scared and said: "Shanshan, you know my friendship for you. I want to be with you with all my heart. When I get this bitch''s property into my hands, I will marry you, OK?"


    Hearing this man say so to me, Ding Yinyin has been quite calm, and there is no temperature in her eyes. In her heart, this guy is a hungry wolf, not a thing! I will certainly give you to the whole person to trample on the foot, you dare to pit me like this!Sun Shanshan said: "I understand. Don''t worry. I''m waiting for you. You must kill Tang Qi. But what''s your plan? Can you tell me that I''m worried that if you don''t succeed, something will happen instead?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine soon. Remember, get the lamp ready. Don''t let Tang Qi know about it, baby."


    He just hung up.


    "Don''t you have a light?" Ding Yinyin asked in a hurry. Sun Shanshan bit her lip and said, "I lied just now. In fact, he told me that Tang Qi had a delicate mind and would come to see what he had prepared before the game. Let me tell him directly that he has prepared a lamp, but in fact, he is not preparing the one


    but the one below. "


    "What is it? Can you finish it all at once? " Ding Yinyin is very worried.


    Sun Shanshan said: "it''s dynamite. He let me install a light on the whole house. He said that nature has the ability to let you lose to him, but if you really lose, you will blow Tang Qi to death here!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said that it was dynamite that master Qin dealt with Liu Siming before, but now Ding Li dealt with me! Here, she said all the details about where the explosives were to be installed. "These things are all done by others, and I don''t want to, but he said that even if it''s blown up, it will only be this house, which has no impact on my shop. Besides, he can give me a hundred million yuan compensation. I also want to make a fortune, so I agreed. I''m sorry, I hope you forgive me."


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "well, I''ll go back now." Sun Shanshan sent Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin out and went back. She now has a very complicated mood towards Tang Qi. Although she thinks Tang Qi is very treacherous and doesn''t like him very much, this person is so smart. No matter what lies she says, she will be torn down very quickly. But she also knows that her life is in his hands and she has to give him a little favor, so she''s saying nice things all the way .


    Tang Qi said, "go back. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "That Mr. Tang Qi, can you tell me the truth? Can these antiques in my home be changed back? I don''t want them to break up. It''s all from my family. " Tang Qi laughed: "yes! You should have heard about Tianmu Shenzhu and Dimu Shenzhu? Some can directly restore the broken antiques completely, and some can completely destroy the good antiques. With these two magic beads, you can easily restore these antiques completely for you.


    ¡±


    "yes, I''ve heard of it, but it''s very rare. If you find it, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "although it''s very difficult, it can''t reach the level of going to heaven."


    "You mean you have these two beads? Or do you know where the bead is? "


    "Yes! This bead is in a very good hand at the moment. "


    "Tell me who''s there?"


    Tang Qi said: "master Qin, you should have heard of him. He is a first-class figure in suhai''s antique circle. What others can''t get must be in his hands."


    Sun Shanshan looked at Tang Qi in doubt, as if she had heard something terrible. After a while, she said, "are you sure?" "Of course! Although we are breaking up now, because I know his true face, there is no doubt about his level of treasure identification. It''s a pity that you don''t know him. Otherwise, you can take care of him to use it. You can make sure that in a week, all your ancient


    games will be in good condition, even if they can''t last for a lifetime But at least you won''t have any problems during your lifetime. You''re still a rich man, aren''t you? "


    Sun Shanshan bit her lip and said for a long time, "you are very busy, so I won''t disturb you. I hope you can deal with the problem smoothly tomorrow, and my future depends on you. Thank you!"


    "Don''t worry, I can help you."


    "I won''t forget your kindness then." She finished, turned and left.


    Tang Qi looked at her back and his eyes narrowed.


    Go straight ahead.


    "Tang Qi! You left like this? You don''t know who is going to deal with Shanshan! " Ding Yinyin followed.


    Tang Qi stood still and looked at Ding Yinyin: "who do you think sun Shanshan is?" Ding Yinyin thought about it and said, "it''s very pitiful. Now she''s very poisonous, and the things in her home have been calculated. I don''t know who wants her life. And now that damned Ding Li is also making up her mind, isn''t she? "

 Chapter 1246

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, things can''t just look at the surface. I think we should take our time. As long as it''s an old fox, we''ll show our tail sooner or later."


    "You mean he''s a liar?"


    "Almost." Tang Qi keeps on walking.


    Ding Yinyin held Tang Qi and said, "tell me about it. I don''t know what you mean! You used to sympathize with her and said you wanted to help her. Why are you like this now? "


    "I''m not sure. When I mentioned Mr. Qin just now, I found that her eyes were twinkling and she was obviously very nervous. Moreover, her hand touched her back waist, and Cong grabbed a pistol."


    "Hands A pistol


    "Yes! But after listening to what I said, she made sure that I didn''t know her relationship with Mr. Qin. I put it back. Although the movement was relatively small, I saw it. It was also her misfortune. "


    "You mean she''s from master Qin!"


    Tang Qi did not speak, patted her head: "let''s go. I have to fight for you. " Ding Yinyin didn''t speak either. Although she was not very clever, she was not a fool. If you think about it, you can see that since she had a gun in her hand, she was not likely to be trapped by those hooligans just now. Most likely, she did it on purpose. She probably knew that Tang Qi was coming, so she would show weakness and ask him to help.


    Could it be the Heavenly Mother beads? Because these antiques have been completely destroyed, only that pearl can recover. And Tang Qi said that the jewel was in the hands of master Qin, which surprised sun Shanshan.


    Everyone knows that Tang Qi is a kind-hearted person. As long as he is weak, he can help. Seeing such a poor girl, her parents are dead, and all the things in the shop are like this, he may be able to bypass him and hand over the jewels.


    Tang Qi believed this woman''s words completely at the beginning. Who knows, now that she is like this, it is possible that her poisoning is obviously false, and the person who saved her is eagle eye, it is also possible that she is using a set of words.


    "It''s too much to guard against. This woman is so immoral!" Ding Yinyin said.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not necessarily immoral. Maybe it''s forced to be helpless. It''s just that the shareholders of this house have been abandoned. I don''t know who did it?"


    "Well, we can determine the source of this thing, and then slowly check."


    Tang Qi stood still and looked at Ding Yinyin.


    Ding Yinyin said with a smile, "don''t you believe me? Although my Ding family is no longer good, the way of the past is still there. Besides, when I went downstairs just now, I took these things directly. Have a look! "


    She said that several things fell from her sleeve, including a jade carving seal, a painting and a jasper hairpin. The situation just now was so chaotic that Ding Yinyin saw them on the second floor and hid them directly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the first lady could do such a thing." "I can''t help it. I''m just trying to survive. I think I''ll lose if it''s a big deal. Then I''ll take these things and try to sell them for some money. Now I can make an investigation. As long as we know the origin of these things, we can find out who the owner of these things is. If it''s really Mr. Qin''s, we can confirm it. ¡±


    "well, you''re smart." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Sun Shanshan has such a background. It''s estimated that Ding Li doesn''t know about it at all. This stupid pig thinks that she has controlled her mind and body and asked her to help her do things with all her strength. Who would have thought that she would be used?


    It''s true that a lot of explosives are installed in this golden moon Pavilion, but it''s hard to say who to deal with. Tomorrow, someone is destined to die here.


    Ding Yinyin and Tang Qi separate directly at the door of the hotel. She wants to investigate the source of this thing.


    When Tang Qi returns to the hotel, she meets Bai su. As soon as she sees Tang Qi coming back, she grabs his collar and pulls it in.


    "Something''s wrong! Lin Zhenzhu has been taken away. "


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just came back and received an express, which was from eagle eye! See for yourself. " It turns out that it''s a mobile phone belonging to Lin Zhenzhu. There''s a video in it. First, Lin Zhenzhu shoots two people with a pistol, and then the picture is taken on the car. Her face is very calm: "Tang Qi, I''m hypnotized. It may be bad for you. Eagle eye let me go with him and contact hypnosis. I can''t be with you for a few days. Be careful. " And then there''s no picture.


    Bai Su remembers to circle around: "it''s really mean! Use hypnosis to make her kill, and then use video to coerce her! Who did it? "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "it''s just these people! But now that she is in his hands, there should be no problem


    "What did you say? There''s no problem with Hawkeye''s hands? He''s a wanted man! I''ll tell yelan She said she was about to make a phone call and was stopped by Tang Qi."Don''t say it. At least I don''t want to get into trouble until tomorrow. "


    "Are you sure she''ll be ok?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "although eagle eye is not a thing, it is a good person compared with others. I believe he will not hurt pearl. Now I''m going to kill Ding Li first. "


    "Well, I''ll just trust you once." She said with a sigh and sat aside.


    Eagle eye now controls Lin Zhenzhu. Tang Qi says he doesn''t care if it''s fake, but now it can only be like this. After all, Lin Zhenzhu is still swollen and hypnotic, no matter what.


    It seems that the eagle eye knows everything. But he didn''t send it all the time. Is it because this time he''s aiming at the old man Qin?


    Tang Qi didn''t sleep well that night. He thought of Lin Zhenzhu and hoped that nothing would happen to her.


    As for who framed Lin Zhenzhu, he will find out!


    The next morning, Bai Su prepared breakfast for Tang Qi. Before Tang Qi had eaten a few mouthfuls, Ding Yinyin came over and began to eat without being polite to them.


    "Have you found out about those antiques?" Tang said


    "Not now. But the other party said to give the news before tomorrow, and I gave him enough benefit fee. I''m sure I can find it. "


    Bai Su took a look at Ding Yinyin. She was wearing a khaki coat, black trousers, and no makeup. Her hair was tied up with a rubber band. She was very different from her former bright appearance. She couldn''t help looking more.


    "Are you still a famous lady? How did it become? "


    "What are you talking about when your family is broken? I''m a man with nothing now, but it''s better. Revenge depends on me directly. " Ding Yinyin bit her lip and said.


    "What about your old jewelry?"


    Ding Yinyin said with a smile: "sell what you can, sell all the leather bags, shoes and clothes, and cash out the house and car. I can''t stay in southern Xinjiang. When I repay my father''s hatred, I will thank you very much."


    Tang Qi looked at Ding Yinyin: "I thought you said you wanted to leave Southern Xinjiang." "I will never leave. I know what you want to say, what are the remaining evils of the disabled party? These people won''t let me go, but I''m the Ding family. My father died miserably, and all those people ran away, so I can''t leave. Even if I can''t turn the tide around, I won''t leave so disheartened


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK! You have some courage, but let me have a look at it Bai Su also said, "no! When I saw you for the first time before, I didn''t really like you. I was domineering. I didn''t know how to get rid of you by relying on my own money. Now it seems that you really have a kind of spirit of not giving in. Tang Qi likes people like you. He will take revenge on you. "


    Ding Yinyin didn''t speak. There were tears in her eyes. She is also very aggrieved, was originally a carefree young lady, thought that like Ding Li can be happy for a lifetime, the result was changed into such a result.


    Tang Qi discussed with Bai su. Bai Su was very angry at first when she heard that she was not allowed to go to the competition, but later she understood that she did not speak and listened carefully.


    Having dinner with Tang Qi, Ding Yinyin went out with him.


    There was a car waiting there. When two people came, the driver came down to help the drivers.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is this the one Ding Li asked you to pick us up?"


    "Yes. He said it''s inconvenient for you to have no car, so let''s escort you. "


    "For fear of our escape?" Ding Yinyin sneered: "don''t worry, I always mean what I say. I haven''t seen him lose yet. How can I just leave like this?"


    Then she got into the car and went.


    Tang Qi said to the driver with a smile: "you see, my wife is mean. Women are like this. Don''t be angry."


    "Yes, I won''t be angry, miss. It''s called true feelings."


    "You''re a good talker." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder. Then he saw one of the buttons in his suit. There was a little red light in the middle. He said that it seemed that the monitor was installed on the driver.


    Ding Li is really smart. He wants to use this method to monitor whether he has said anything to her.


    It''s ridiculous. Do you want to shoot the picture that Ding Yinyin and I don''t love each other?


    If that''s the case, you''re very thoughtful. He got on the car, put his arm around Ding Yinyin''s shoulder and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Wife! After a while, you must give me some face. Don''t quarrel with Ding Li all the time. " Ding Yinyin was stunned at first, and then she understood it. She said with a smile, "I know, honey, when did I not listen to your words? Who let me love you? What you said is what you said."

 Chapter 1247

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "baby, I will defeat him in a moment, and then I will take you shopping. We''ll buy it well. " "Good! Now that we are going to get married, we need to buy some furniture first, and then buy some things inside. Recently, someone has taken a fancy to a beautiful suit. I''ll give you a try. Shall we wear that suit when we hold a wedding? " In front of the driver, she consciously showed that she was very close to Tang Qi, and her teeth almost fell off.


    "That''s too busy! I''m really flattered to let Miss Ding treat me so well! "


    She holds Tang Qi''s cheek with a smile, kisses his lips, and says with a smile: "since you are so moved, you must help me defeat that guy, or I won''t forgive you!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, isn''t it Ding Li? It must be my loser, not my opponent


    "I knew that Ding Li was a tiger, but in front of you, he was just a sick cat! The more I look at it, the more ridiculous it is. If such a person wants to compete with me, it''s really beyond his capacity! "


    "Didn''t you like him before?"


    "Everyone has a fool''s time! I haven''t seen any good man before. Now I know you, how can I still like him! He''s a piece of shit compared to you, and you''re a pearl. "


    Tang Qi smiles, hugs Ding Yinyin''s shoulder and pulls her into his arms: "thank you, Yinyin. You are so kind to me. I will repay you!"


    The driver looked back at them from time to time and raised his eyebrows. He thought that these two people were really close, but he dared to say that to our husband. Are you tired of living? Because of the eavesdropping equipment, Ding Li soon knew what Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin thought of themselves. Suddenly, his heart was beating wildly. In front of him, there was a burst of golden flowers. He was about to die of anger. "Damn Ding Yinyin! I just want to use you as a pretext to subdue Tang Qi here. I didn''t expect that you would even put your nose on your face and treat yourself as a dish. Ha ha, wait for me. When I subdue Tang Qi, I''ll sell you to the military camp in Vietnam to make you feel ashamed What a shame


    Although he was very angry, he was calm on the surface. He waited outside the golden moon Pavilion for Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin to come here. When he saw the car coming, he walked to the side of the road with a smile and helped Tang Qi open the door.


    Tang Qixin said that the boy knew we were scolding him. He was really calm. It was really good.


    Ding Yinyin looked at Ding Li and said, "you will meet me. Thank you very much."


    "That''s what I mean. Although you are temporarily confused by Tang Qi, I''m the one you like in your heart. I''ll let you know my strength and get you back


    "What are you doing with me? I''m not the one you love. "


    "Who said that?" Ding Li looked at her with a deep face: "people are like this. Only when they go can they know that the things lost before are precious. That''s what I think now. Give me a chance, and I will take good care of you."


    Ding Yinyin sniffed: "well, I didn''t expect that people like you could say such disgusting words. It''s really a beast in disguise."


    "What did you say?" Ding Li''s eyes glared up. There was a vicious cold light in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to kill her at any time. Two fists clenched, but still did not hand, he has been in the heart of persuading himself, small can not bear to chaos big scheme!


    Ding Yinyin is not afraid: "how, in front of Tang Qi''s face, you still want to kill me?"


    "No, I just think that you have changed."


    "Yes, you can''t be stupid all your life. You don''t want to take away the property of our Ding family all your life! " She said straight into the meteor, Tang Qi to Ding Li smile, also followed into.


    "Wife, wait for me. Why are you walking so fast? What should I do if I get it in the sun? "


    "If you''re worried, hurry up and keep up." She said with a smile, "don''t you love me?"


    Tang Qi a smile, direct ai took her hand, walked toward inside past. Ding Li watched two people acting in front of him. He was infuriated. Did he treat me like a monkey? Do I want you to pay the price? As he walked, he looked at his surroundings.


    One of the men came up and said, "Sir, we''re all ready." His voice is very low.


    "Good. It''s none of your business. You can go out."


    "Yes The man agreed and went out directly. The first floor of jinyuege has the same decoration as yesterday. The area is a little small, but obviously it has been cleaned. All kinds of antiques are spotless and shiny. The real competition place is a conference room on the second floor. It''s not a big area, but it can hold thirty or fifty people. When Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin went upstairs, they were stunned, because there were many people on the big seats inside, and they were whispering.Tang Qi didn''t know these people and asked Ding Yinyin in a low voice.


    Ding Yinyin said: "these people are the first-class talents of antiques in southern Xinjiang. I think they came to witness because they heard that you want to compete with Ding Li for the first place."


    "Yes? Are they Ding Li''s friends


    "I don''t know, but before the Ding family made some jewelry displays and so on, they could see these people together." Tang Qi arranges his clothes and goes in with Ding Yinyin. The boss stands outside to welcome Tang Qi. Sun Shanshan looks a little haggard. When she sees Tang Qi, she smiles and takes a very gentle attitude. But because Ding Yinyin has stopped Tang Qi''s previous analysis, she knows that women are not so harmless as they seem, so she has nothing to do with him. Instead, she has stepped back a few steps.


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "beauty, I see you again. I miss you very much."


    Sun Shanshan blushed: "stop it. Go in and I''ll help you out. "


    "Well, then I''ll go first." Tang Qi said, waved his hand and strode in.


    And not long after Ding Li also came in, a face of resentment, see sun Shanshan looking at Tang Qi''s back in a daze. Then more crowded angry, a hand to grasp her wrist fell on the side of the wall above.


    Sun Shanshan was startled. As soon as she was about to shout out, Ding Li put her hand over his mouth. She struggled violently.


    "What are you doing?" "Why do you want to ask me? You are the woman I like. How can you look at Tang Qimei? Is he really handsome? Or do you think he can surpass me? I tell you, you''d better forget your thoughts, or I''ll make you die miserably,


    you know! " Ding Li''s hand jammed her chin, and sun Shanshan''s tears were coming down. She looked pitiful.


    Yes, this woman is in high spirits. Of course, it''s impossible to give people away like this. In addition, it is also because he is quite overbearing, so he is very unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, sun Shanshan said with a smile, "it''s for this! Don''t worry. I didn''t watch Tang Qi for this. I was thinking, I''m sorry that he just died here. "


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course! If I didn''t think so, I wouldn''t listen to you installing bombs. I love you so much. For your sake, you hit me. " She said wrongly.


    When he thought about it, he patted her face: "I treat you like this because I love you. Remember, today''s things can only succeed, not fail! "


    "Don''t worry." She smiles, kisses him on the neck and runs away. Such a leftist is like a beautiful girl in her first love. Ding Li was very satisfied with her reaction. He reached out and wiped the lipstick on her face, then nodded with a smile. Instead of rushing in, he waited outside the door for a while. He had arranged to touch Tang Qi in advance. This time, I must let you lose face!


    These people in the meeting room were talking, but when they saw Tang Qi, their faces became very ugly, and their eyes seemed to be provocative.


    As soon as Tang Qimei starts to pick, is it coming? Ding Yinyin nervous low voice way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Follow me. I''m everything. Don''t worry." Tang Qi said and grasped Ding Yinyin''s wrist.


    At this time, the man with silver hair said coldly, "are you Tang Qi?" "Yes, I am. How are you, old man?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Take a look at this man. He is not young and is proud of his maintenance. He has two boats of lotus agate beads on his wrist. In addition, he has an emerald finger on his right thumb, half green, and the other half with some light yellow streaks. He looks very delicate and beautiful. There are few two-color fingers, but it is also very delicate. Tang Qi recalled, eyes a bright, this person''s thing is really ha ha.


    The man was also looking at Tang Qi. He was half dressed without any decoration. He didn''t look like an antique at all. Instead, he looked like a rural child who was tossing corn.


    He even despised it. It seems that the legend can''t be brand new! He said, "do you know who we are? You, the chairman of suhai antiques Association, also want us to help you out? You know, we are very busy. If it wasn''t for Ding Li''s sake, we would not have come at all. I think you are bold and arrogant, and you don''t have any real talent. You''d better give up! Save the need to write out, let people more despise you. I can''t see it on anyone''s face. " "Has the final say true skill and genuine knowledge?"

 Chapter 1248

    As a result, Tang Qi gave himself a challenge, but Tang Qi was not afraid of this man.


    "Tang Qi, how old are you? I''m afraid all the antiques you''ve seen are clear with both hands. Do you really want to compete with Ding Li?" Tang Qi said: "what do you mean? Who is old should listen to whom? If an 80 year old man says that he wants to fight for Yinyin, then my Yinyin doesn''t have to look at the result and directly marries an old man? Years is nothing, just like you, although you are very old, don''t you still speak


    silly


    "What are you talking about?" The old man was furious and patted the table: "don''t you dare to humiliate me openly?" "Tang Qi is right." Ding Yinyin said: "how long did I pursue Ding Li before? As you know, he didn''t like me and wanted to kill me. You probably didn''t know about my withdrawal later. Now he is pursuing me just for money. I won''t miss my true love any more.


    ¡±


    Tang Qi also said, "it''s said that honest officials can''t break the housework. What do you do as an old man?"


    Seeing that Tang Qisi didn''t give in at all, the man said with a gloomy face: "you should know who you are when you love a boy. What kind of ability are you when you rob someone''s woman! Even if you are the number one figure in antiques, it''s shameful! "


    "I don''t have a strong woman. She was free before she got married. Besides, Ding Li didn''t like her before. I don''t know why she suddenly changed her temper after her father died? This person will change at any time. Ha ha. "


    This is quite artistic. It''s clear that Ding Li''s purpose is not pure, but he can''t find the reason.


    "In a word, even if you have a reasonable reason to fight with him, you can''t do it. Do you know, Tang Qi, your strength is not enough. If you take things that don''t belong to you, you won''t be happy. Don''t insult yourself


    Hearing what he said, Ding Yinyin was furious: "you don''t know Tang Qi, why do you want to do this?"


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He took Ding Yinyin''s arm and said to him, "it''s not good to grab anything that doesn''t belong to him."


    "Of course! Listen to me


    "Yes? But I''m not quite at ease with what I''ve robbed. Even that thing is stained with the blood of several people. "


    The old man suddenly a Leng, other people were all watching Tang Qi''s joke, hear his words, all surprised at Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "I''ll talk about your finger again."


    "My finger?" The old man''s hand stroked his finger: "it''s from my family. Don''t talk about it. It''s all alarmist. I don''t know what it means!"


    Tang Qi was not worried either. He said with a smile, "is there a seal character on the inside of your finger As soon as the old man''s face changed, how did he know that he wanted to deny it? However, he pointed out that almost all of the people who were present had seen it. He thought that he didn''t know what mystery you were going to make! No matter what I say, I just need to say I don''t know. Can you still torture me? Thinking of this, he hummed: "so what! What''s so strange about the fact that there are not fifty fingers in the world but also one hundred? " Tang qitut said: "everyone knows that the more auspicious the lettering, the better. Who is free to carve a funeral character in it? Let me tell you, there is no word in the finger itself. It''s just that the later emperor Lao Er gave the finger to a general who died in the war. This thing was carved before he was buried. It''s clearly a funerary object. You even wear it on your fingers, and you don''t want to be afraid of it. "


    Listen to Tang Qi say so, a few people all frowned. They are all very knowledgeable experts. It''s the first time for them to hear this. They all feel ashamed. "Nonsense The old man''s hand kept turning his fingers. He used to stay because he liked it. It''s Gu Huaiyu. It''s valuable. Who would have thought it would be used by the dead! However, Tang Qi can''t be allowed to watch his jokes until now, so he resolutely refuses to admit that his words are true


    . Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I always have to finish my words. Later, the tile thorn in the West has been offending our territory. What they are afraid of is the general who conquered the West. Because this man once killed dozens of their generals, they want to open the grave and smash the corpse of this man to get revenge! And the emperor made a few clothes tombs, they knew that it was true that they had this trigger, and finally they really found it. They were very excited and had a very serious ceremony to whip the corpse. Who knows that the emperor had already put poison on the finger. When the coffin was opened, a burst of poisonous gas came out and killed the king and several princes on the spot. Do you think it''s powerful? "


    Ding Yinyin shivered all over: "Well! What do you mean by that is that this finger is poisonous? " "No. It''s not an ordinary poison. The longer it takes, the more it gets into the jade. No matter how long it takes, there''s no way to clear it. I said, old man, do you often feel chest tightness and back pain recently? Ha ha, be careful. I think you are also terminally ill.But it won''t be fatal. The residual drugs will make people very uncomfortable for a period of time. At most, they will get a cancer or something, and they won''t die temporarily. Don''t mind


    The old man''s face was purple and he said in a loud voice, "you''re talking nonsense. I''m not polite if you''re talking nonsense!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, how dare you scare me?"


    "His position in southern Xinjiang is obvious. Do you want to slander him? I''m tired of living All these people began to attack one after another. Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "another thing I forgot to say is that this trigger has super infectious power. Its toxicity spreads with the air. If you are so close to him, it will hurt your Yang Qi. After a long time, it may You know, it''s too much


    As soon as these words came out, all the people who were just talking for the old man stood up to avoid the old man Wang. Obviously, I believe Tang Qi''s words. Who is he? Su Hai''s first experts, although they are not convinced, they still admire his ability.


    Seeing that all these people were avoiding themselves, Mr. Wang understood what he meant and took the trigger down with indignation.


    "Even so, I just don''t know the inside story, needless to say I took other people''s things!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I haven''t finished my words yet. This finger was later extended by several dynasties. Last year, I heard that the family of the richest man in Linzhou city had been robbed. Because the rich man himself resisted stubbornly, a finger was hidden, and the finger above the finger was also robbed by robbers. "


    "Chop off Cut off your fingers Ding Yinyin exclaimed. Li Dong pointed to the thumb of his right hand: "even from this place, all of them were chopped down. His wife also died. Later, the two robbers also died suddenly. As you know, I have several police friends in Beijing who are still investigating. Who killed the two robbers? I believe that with this trigger, we can find some clues, right? Why don''t I say hello to the rich man in Linzhou later. "


    After listening to Tang Qi, all of them feel creepy. Then they all looked at him suspiciously. The rich family was robbed and two robbers died suddenly, but the stolen goods ran to the old man.


    The old man''s face was pale. He bit his teeth and said, "what''s the matter..."


    "I should ask you, how can I know what''s going on?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I don''t know! Ding Li gave me this trigger! " Tang Qi said with a smile: "look, you have a booty in your hand. I didn''t say anything. I''m just with my girlfriend. I''m going to get married. I''ve been blocked. You must compete with me. You not only persuade Ding Li to give up, but also bury me. I can only say two words, don''t you think? As the saying goes, do you think others are dirty even though you are full of excrement? "


    Ding Yinyin said with a smile: "it''s too ugly. Don''t talk about it, Tang Qi."


    "I see. I don''t care! Give it back to Ding Li! " He said and put his finger on the table. Go straight out.


    "What are you going to do, old man?"


    "I don''t feel well! Go back and have a look! " He said and walked away without even looking at the contest. In any case, he is a famous person in southern Xinjiang. He even swaggers around with a booty. He thinks it''s good. How can he make it clear if he is really approached by the cops?! Damn Ding Li, I knew you didn''t do good behind your back,


    but I didn''t expect that you would give me such a thing and make me suffer humiliation!


    He went to the door, saw Ding Li, snorted, and walked away.


    Tang Qi looks at other experts again. They all put away all kinds of antiques, bracelets and so on. If he finds out what to say, it''s over.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I really deserve it."


    Ding Yinyin said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "is that true? How do you know these things? You really have great powers! I admire you so much. "


    "Well, I made it up."


    Ding Yinyin glared and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s true that the richest man was chopped off his fingers! But it wasn''t the trigger that robbed it. There was only one gold watch. I''m just bluffing this man. "


    "But Ding Li will..." "No, because this ring is poisonous. I don''t know why, but I smell a strange smell. I think Ding Li wants to kill it. I don''t know what''s going on between them, so I know Ding Li won''t explain. Because once you pull it up, you will find the poison in the finger. "

 Chapter 1249

    All lies are not terrible, the most fear is half true and half false, let that person can''t explain. That''s what Ding Li is like. No matter what, the poisonous thing in the trigger is true. He can''t explain it alone. As for several human lives and so on, they are all false, mainly because


    can play a deterrent role. Let others have no choice.


    Sure enough, when the man went out, the old man''s attitude towards Ding Li was a 180 degree turn. He was very flattering and had a good attitude, but after this, he changed his face to Ding Li.


    Ding Li looked at him suspiciously: "this contest has not started yet, how did you leave?"


    "Ha ha, are you happy to ask me? I don''t know who to ask! "


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    The old man''s fingers would point to Ding Li''s nose: "you''ve come here to talk, and you''re still pretending to be stupid! I ask you, is this finger poisonous? "


    "Yes, toxic?" Ding Li frowned and looked at him. Did he know all about it? The old man said, "I didn''t want to use your way to report your suicide? If Tang Qi didn''t find out directly, I''m still in the dark. Isn''t this the rhythm of counting money for you when you sell me? What a shame "I didn''t know about it. You misunderstood it." It''s time for him to tell the truth. But the old man was not stupid either. Seeing Ding Li''s expression, he knew that he must know something. He pointed to Ding Li and then said with a sneer, "please remember it for me. I will remember it. I want revenge. "


    "I didn''t poison."


    "Then why is my reaction the same as Tang Qi said? Don''t tell me there''s no poison on the ring! "


    Ding Li said: "I think you''ve been cheated by Tang Qi! It''s useless for me to explain. If you hate me, you can do whatever you want. I won''t apologize because there is no such thing. I think it''s Tang Qi who poisons you quietly! "


    "Ha ha! Don''t do that. Although I haven''t met Tang Qi, I know his character very well. I''m better than you. I don''t know how many times! He won''t poison me, just wait for me! " The old man left angrily. When Ding Li saw his back, he was very upset. Originally, he thought, let these people deal with Tang Qi. They are all celebrities in the antique industry in southern Xinjiang. There are so many people and so many mouths. Tang Qi can''t lift his head. Who knows that Tang Qi used such a


    trigger to turn the whole situation around!


    Really let Ding Li very angry, he went to the door, saw a hand came in a hurry, saluted him.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Yes, now these people have been fooled by Tang Qi into believing him completely. It''s really amazing. " Said the man.


    Ding Li was furious: "all of them were attracted by Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, all of these people asked Tang Qi to help identify the treasures, and many of them were asking about some knowledge of the antique industry. We were very angry outside, but you said don''t disturb them..."


    "What a waste!" Ding Li slaps him in the face angrily. His subordinates are beaten back and hit the wall behind them. He is thrilled. Seeing the fire of hatred in Ding Li''s eyes, he is really worried that Ding Li will kill himself.


    Ding Li disdains Tang Qi''s friendship with these people. He says in his heart, what''s great is just some tongue skills. I just disdain to compare with you, but I''m very angry.


    "What are we going to do now? Do you want to go in and disturb Tang Qi? "


    Ding Li shook his head and said: "no, I''m ready for everything. I''m going to end Tang Qi. His life is gone. It''s the best thing for me."


    "Yes, I see." The men left in a hurry.


    These people can''t be dealt with, Tang Qi. I''ll deal with them myself! Ding Li wants to push the door here and walks in.


    Here, Ding Yinyin knew that Tang Qi was lying. She widened her eyes and looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "you are just too good at talking nonsense. In the future, I have to be careful with you, because if you are not careful, you may pull people into the trap."


    "Don''t worry, I have a cooperative relationship with you. If I don''t move you, I won''t move you." Tang Qi smiles at her.


    At this time, those people all came to Tang Qi and said, "we have eyes too. I don''t know it will be like this."


    "Isn''t it? We''ve heard from Ding Li that you are just nominal. We thought you were ignorant. Who thought you were so powerful? We''re really embarrassed!"


    Another old man said: "at the beginning I knew you were famous in suhai, I should know that you are not ordinary people."


    "Nothing. I''m not a famous person. I''m still young. People look up to me." Tang Qi said with a smile."I wonder if you could help me with my ring? It''s not a finger. It''s a ruby ring. I bought it from a jewelry store, but I''m not sure about it Another man took his ring to Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi''s hand swept over: "stained glass, 30 pieces."


    "Ah! It''s fake... " He was so lost that when he bought it, he was not comfortable. He always doubted the material of the ring, but he was always persuading himself. Who would have thought that Tang Qi confirmed: "I bought it from a famous jewelry store!"


    "Is it true that what you buy from a famous jewelry store is not a fake? In that case, we don''t have to have the job of appraising treasure. We just listen to what those unscrupulous merchants say, don''t you? "


    Another man said, "I look at the gems very well. How can I be sure they are fake?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "the spectrum is wrong. You can have a try." "Well, look at my little seal for me." Someone took out his jade seal. Some people took out a jade carving Pendant, others were jade plates, as well as a variety of brushes and other small items. Let Tang Qi identify. No matter what Tang Qi is facing,


    he gently sweeps it with his hand, and then accurately tells us its age, authenticity and value, which is amazing. We all got together.


    Tang Qi explained to them how to distinguish the true and false jade, and some simple skills of distinguishing seals. Everyone listened to them very carefully: "it''s really Tang Qi, you know everything!"


    "These are clearly written in some classical books. Just look at them for yourself."


    The man said with a smile, "good! Although we are many years older than you, we are not as good as you in terms of insight and ability. We really feel inferior to ourselves. Since ancient times, heroes are young. I really admire them


    "Yes, you are our idol. The future of Southern Xinjiang depends on you!"


    "It''s not that important. You don''t have to rush me." Tang Qi felt that he was going to get goose bumps. He didn''t like looking at me like that just now, but now he''s like this. These people are really fickle!


    Tang Qiben was talking about Zhenghuan. As soon as he looked up and saw Ding Yinyin, she seemed very unhappy. Standing at the window, he separated from these people and went to ask what was wrong. Ding Yinyin just shook her head and did not speak.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I have a good relationship with these people. Are you afraid?" "Of course!" Ding Yinyin said: "because I know that he will definitely kill us, but these people are the people he needs. They won''t kill so many people for no reason. So I think that if they kill people, they will leave these people and do it. But now they all come to you. Maybe he will have a spoonful of it!"


    "That''s what you''re worried about."


    "Isn''t it? I''m worried that if we can''t make it right today, we will be killed here. Isn''t it very bad luck then? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, since I dare to come, I''m not afraid of these." What does Ding Yinyin want to say? At this time, the door has been opened and Ding Li comes in. These people are praising Tang Qi''s ability. When they see Ding Li, they all shut up and don''t want to let Ding Li see his admiration for Tang Qi. But just now, they let him see clearly. Ding Li seems to see nothing the same: "well, Tang Qi, how are you preparing now. Let''s have a competition. You''ve been talking to these people all the time. What you know is that you''re competing with each other. What you don''t know is that you want to get close to them and get the


    votes in the competition. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "if you come in earlier, would you worry about this?"


    "What do you mean? You mean I want you to stay here on purpose? "


    Tang Qi said, "of course! Is there anything else besides this? It''s a pity that they are still completely defeated by my charm. You''re the one who lifts a stone and hits your own foot


    "Well! You are very clever, but if you lose to me later, I see what you can say. I hope you can say it later! "


    "Don''t worry. If you lose, I will remind you." Tang Qi looks at him with a smile.


    Ding Li nodded and looked at Ding Yinyin again: "you can get back in time now and marry me. It''s OK."


    "You have a delusion that even if I can''t get married all my life, I won''t be with you. You should die." Want to get our Ding family''s property, you are dreaming! This sentence was not said in front of these people, but Ding Yinyin''s attitude was enough to make these people understand. Ding Li nodded: "OK, since you are like this, I will not be merciful!"

 Chapter 1250

    Ding Li takes a look at Ding Yinyin and says, "I beat him first. Then I kill Tang Qi and marry you. Then I sell you to Vietnam. Just wait!


    Then he said with a smile: "OK, Tang Qi, let''s start the competition now. Come on, are we three in five or two in three? I''ll give you a choice. "


    Tang Qi said: "I hope the sooner the better, it''s better to win one game directly. We are all very busy. Why do we have to compete so many times? Besides, you are not handsome. I don''t want to see you for a long time. "


    "Ha ha, Tang Qi, it''s not a good habit to talk big. You know, if you lose, you will have no chance. The reason why I let you choose two wins in three games is to let you have another chance, unless you don''t care about her at all."


    "Forget it. Don''t talk big. Let''s decide the outcome. We are very busy. Don''t say that." Tang Qi looked at Ding Li with a smile: "unless you have no confidence, you must lose."


    Ding Li thought about it and said, "I know. Since you don''t want to have any chance, we''ll decide the outcome."


    Ding Yinyin pulled Tang Qi for a moment, with hesitation in her eyes: "is it really OK? It''s a game. If you lose, there''s no room for maneuver


    "Of course, we can win. Don''t you believe me?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ding Yinyin hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "OK, I see."


    Tang Qi said to Ding Yinyin, "let''s see what problems he wants to give me."


    "All right, get ready." The man said, "bring me what you have prepared."


    "Yes, I did." The men went straight out.


    Ding Yinyin said: "this person has no good intentions. You must be careful."


    "I know." Tang Qi talks and sits opposite the seat with him. The others are sitting far away. Ding Li tidied up the whole room, and the curtains were pulled up by his subordinates. The room was dark for a while, but soon the lights were turned on, and the room lights were more bright. For a time, it was dazzling. It took a long time to get used to it


    , and everyone was talking in a low voice.


    "What is this for? It''s clear that it can be used in daylight, but with this lamp, is there any strange way to deal with Tang Qi? It''s not going to be a trick, is it


    "Who knows, this Ding Li has always been very crafty, but I think we should leave it alone."


    "You''re right. If he gets angry, we''ll die." Everyone was curious.


    Tang Qi leaned back on the chair, looked at Ding Li and said with a smile, "you''re wasting so much electricity."


    "Ha ha, because the antique I want you to identify just needs this kind of light. You''ll see it later."


    "Well, let me see." Tang Qi said, "where is it?" At this time, the door opened, and one of his men put the box on the table. Everyone''s eyes followed him. Ding Li took a look at Tang Qi, but found that he didn''t care about the things in the box. He thought that Tang Qi was pretending to force, right? Doesn''t he have a lot to do with winning or losing? Even pretending not to care? I don''t believe it.


    Ding Yinyin said: "what is it? Can you hurry up? What are you looking at Tang Qi all the time?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll open it now. Are you so sure that he will win? "


    "Of course, because the person I love is Tang Qi." "I understand, but I''ll never let you succeed!" Ding Li sneers and opens the box. Tang Qi will lose this time. He has been preparing for quite a long time. Tang Qi glanced at the contents of the box and frowned. It turned out that the inside of the box was a jade wine cup, green jade, and the shape of the lotus petal at the bottom was very similar to the wine cup Bai Su wanted, but the size was obviously smaller and there were not so many features in it.


    Tang Qi said: "how can you be so clever? I don''t know where I got this glass from? "


    "I''m afraid I can''t tell you that. Are you interested in going Tang Qi did not speak, gently stroked the cup with his hand, then nodded and said: "it''s really the cup of ancient Huaiyu. It''s very good jade." As he spoke, he saw Ding Li''s men, about a dozen of them, each holding a box on the table. After opening it, all the cups were jade cups, almost the same size and color. Tang Qi laughed when he saw them. There were so many multiple births. "You know it very well, I admire it! To be honest, the scientific name of this cup is cuiyuzhan, which is a pair of jade cups. Among so many jade cups, only one is real, and the rest are all fake. Let''s compare it with it. Find another one from these antiques. Whoever can decide wins. "Tang Qi said, "OK, we''re better than one."


    At this time, Ding Yinyin said, "no, I don''t agree."


    "Why? Do you think I''m going to do something about it? "


    "Of course, you prepared these things. Who can guarantee that you won''t prepare the real jade Cup before? By comparison, won''t you always be the winner? "


    Ding Li said with a smile: "in this way, I let Tang Qixian choose. After he has chosen, I''ll choose. In this case, I''ll give him all the chances to win. What do you think?"


    Ding Yinyin bited her lips and said in her heart, why is he so confident? Knowing Tang Qi''s great ability, can she be sure that she will win?


    At this time, Tang Qi said, "I don''t want to take advantage. Let''s label these cups and write them on the board. At that time, there will be no question of who comes first and who comes second. What do you think? "


    "What if you choose the same one?" Ding Yinyin asked. Ding Lidao: "although this possibility is not very big, if it is true, let''s guess the heat resistance of the cup. I heard that the cup will turn red when it meets heat, and then burst directly. But I haven''t tried it before. Let''s start to test it at that time to see whose result is the closest £¿¡±


    "Did you destroy this cup for this contest?"


    "No way, to win you. Do you dare to compare? It''s very unlikely. I still hope to beat you in the first place. " Ding Li smiles confidently.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, I promise. Let''s start the comparison. Please be a witness. " Everyone nodded and didn''t speak. Under the intense anger of self love, anyone who took the initiative to say something would be in great trouble. Although they have thought from the heart that Tang Qi might win, they dare not offend Ding Li. In front of Ding Li and Tang Qi, his subordinates put down two identical writing boards.


    Then put a paper sign on the front of all the cups with different serial numbers.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently crossed from the beginning to the end, and then he knew it. He sat in the same place and looked at Ding Li. Ding Li already knew the answer in advance, and he was very confident that his arrangement would be OK. So he smiles at Tang Qi.


    "Write it first. I''ll write it when you''re done


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. I''ll write it now. You can write it too. Let''s be fair. Ding Li, if you lose, you have to admit defeat, you know? You can''t pretend to be forced, but when it comes time to admit defeat, you won''t admit it. "


    "Don''t worry. There is absolutely no such thing He said, holding the board, he wrote one on it.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s show the sign." "Do you think I wrote the same as you?" Ding Li raised it, and Tang Qi also raised the sign. The numbers on the two signs were the same. As soon as the answer came out, everyone exclaimed. Then Ding Li was surprised and cried out: "ah! You know


    ! How did you find out? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s interesting to ask. I''m an expert and I''ll find out. Why, do you deliberately hide it?"


    "Of course not. I really didn''t expect that. " It turns out that both of them wrote No. 2. Each of the jade cups on the table is possible, but this No. 2 is impossible, because its cup is very old and dilapidated. On the other hand, there are many lines on it. In some places, it will be broken. It''s not a good thing to see


    , but Tang Qi will find that it''s No. 2!


    Ding Yinyin also frowned and said, "I didn''t expect it to be like this? Why choose No.2? The other cups are obviously of better quality. " "Ha ha, well, it''s time to ask Ding Li. Ding Li does a lot of tricks on this cup. In order to worry about what I can see, he also does the old grain treatment, rubbing the other cups to make them shine. That''s why No.2 looks the worst, but it''s really


    really. Is that Ding Li? "


    Ding Li clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "you are very smart. You know how to choose the worst one."


    Tang Qi said: "no, even if I don''t understand it, I should be able to choose it."


    "Don''t talk big. I don''t believe you have such great ability. Now let''s calculate the explosion temperature of the cup. Neither of us has tried it."


    "Are you sure you have to?" "Of course!" Ding Li said with a smile: "although the value of this cup is at least several hundred thousand, in order to defeat you, I also recognize it! I must beat you in the last few days. "

 Chapter 1251

    "You are so generous. Let''s see who is smart." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    When Ding Yinyin saw that Ding Li had asked her men to get hot water, she was very nervous: "Tang Qi, this will explode. Aren''t you afraid? I always feel that things are not so simple. Is there any conspiracy in it? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. No matter what happens, I''ll help you solve the problem. Even if I die, I will protect you and let you out safely. "


    "What are you talking about?" Ding Yinyin rushed to hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "you are just talking nonsense! I''ve never thought that you''re going to die. You can solve the problem quickly. Don''t always say that you''re going to die. How unlucky


    "Because I don''t care, I don''t care at all," Tang said At this time, Ding Li has urged Tang Qi to start to fill in the temperature. How many degrees will the cup explode. Tang Qi lowered his head to write with him, and Ding Li wrote 90 degrees on it. And Tang Qi wrote sixty degrees.


    after seeing the numbers, Tang Qili really laughed.


    Tang Qi said: "Why are you so happy with your smile?"


    "Of course, because you are sure to lose! Tang Qi, although you are a very big person, you must be inferior to me this time, because almost no tone explodes directly at 60 degrees. I think you are just joking. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "although what you said is right, what you don''t see is always right. Practice leads to true knowledge. Let''s have a look at the final result. Then we will know who won and how to sleep."


    "All right, but how do you know the temperature?"


    "No comment. Maybe I made it myself." Tang Qi''s smiling club is here. Ding Li a smile, heart way, this person still pretends! I''m not sure about anything else, but what he knows is that when the cup was heated to 70 degrees, it was still normal and there was no color change. After several experts calculated together, they figured out that the cup went back to the explosion of about 90 degrees.


    So he was sure that he would win, but Tang Qi would lose. At this time, the hot water relaxed, and then began to divide into the same temperature. One was adjusted to 70 degrees, and the other was 90 degrees. To see who won, everyone around him was guessing that Tang Qi had lost this time. It was impossible that this temperature would have an accident, so all


    were reminding Tang Qi in a low voice.


    "There''s something wrong with it. Do you want to change it quickly! Try again? "


    "No!" Tang Qi said: "when did I never mean what I said? Just pour it. " Ding Li said: "Tang Qi, in front of so many people, you don''t want to lose your reputation. Now you apologize to me. It''s OK. If you leave Ding Yinyin to me, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. But if you insist on refusing to admit defeat, I''m not polite. By the time you''re in South Xinjiang, your reputation will be ruined."


    How dare you compare with me? It''s really beyond your ability!


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I won''t lose."


    But Ding Yinyin said: "even if Tang Qi loses, I will not marry you. What do you think I am? If you want me to come and let me go, it''s disgusting


    "Ha ha, it''s useless for you to say that now. Don''t you know that gambling is for you? Now that you have agreed, you should know that you are just a gambling chip. It''s useless to say that now! "


    "You don''t think of me as a human being! I really didn''t expect you to be like this? "


    "I''ve always been such a person, but you don''t know me at all, and you think you''re amazing!" Ding Li sneered.


    Ding Yinyin was about to lose her temper with Ding Li when Tang Qi held her wrist down and motioned him not to worry.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I''ll let him lose. All his pants will be lost. Make you happy. " "Well, I believe you." Ding Yinyin stares at Ding Li and sits down. Now he has no feelings for this man, and there is only hatred left. Although he came to Ding''s house as a tug of oil, he was kind-hearted and hardworking, and then he got Ding''s heart. Who would have thought that after so many things, he realized that his nature was so vicious, and his father''s death was closely related to him. I really hate him! And Ding Li doesn''t care about her at all. He just nods to Tang Qi. He says that heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no way to come. You don''t blame me for your own death! He said, let people pour 60 degrees of hot water. As long as you know that Tang Qi has lost in less than a minute, his face will be directly lost. All the hot water was poured into the No.2 cup. The color of the cup was completely normal, and it didn''t change at all. A little hot air floated on it, and everyone looked at it nervously. There is still no reaction. As time goes by, the temperature has become


    a little chilly, and there is still no change.


    Ding Li finally couldn''t bear the pride in his heart. He pressed the bracelet with one hand and leaned towards Tang Qi''s direction. He said with a smile: "you''ve lost completely this time. Do you admit it now?"Tang Qi said, "what''s your hurry? Your results haven''t come from a source yet. "


    "Ha ha, don''t you admit that you have lost up to now?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it. Everyone has said that I won''t give up until the last moment. You quickly pour the water, let me see what it looks like when it explodes Ding Li said: "OK, I''ll show you! Pour the water At his command, someone quickly poured out the cup, and then changed it into 90 degree hot water. As the water entered the cup, the color of the cup changed slightly. It was originally Jasper like


    green, but gradually it began to become very light. Already crazy is about to become indifferent white, and then suddenly turned red, and the water inside also gradually turned red, everyone exclaimed: "what''s the matter!"


    Ding Li sneered: "this is the change. In a moment, the cup will explode. Tang Qi, do you want to watch it? You''re about to lose out. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the hurry? I''m looking. " At this time, the water in the cup is constantly rolling, the heat inside is steaming, and the cup also starts to make a slight creaking sound, which is expected to burst soon. Ding Yinyin finally began to get nervous. She grabbed Tang Qi and whispered in his ear: "what can I do?


    , I''m familiar with it."


    "I''ll call one two three later, and we''ll hide under the table."


    "Ah? What do you say, Tang Qi? " Ding Yinyin looks at Tang Qi in surprise.


    "That''s it. Just listen to me. Otherwise, something might happen. "


    "But..."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, it''s almost done. You listen to me." He looked at the cup on the table and began to shake. Ding Li''s face was full of complacent smile. He saw the victory and defeat. At this time, the cup made a loud noise, and the edge of the cup began to ooze red liquid. Ding Li slapped the table and said with a smile, "I won!" There was a kind of ecstasy in his heart. He finally won Tang Qi once. I never dreamed that he would win Tang Qi in such a


    contest! I thought Tang Qi had great ability. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by me so easily. Who doesn''t know that I can defeat this man in southern Xinjiang! He has seen the scene that he has become famous and respected by thousands of people!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "not necessarily, the cup hasn''t exploded yet. Go and have a look."


    "What did you say? It''s all like this. It hasn''t exploded yet? Don''t you see all the water coming out? "


    "You''re looking. Make sure."


    "You don''t want to die until you see the Yellow River." Ding Li then reached out to grab the cup. Tang Qi said in a low voice: "one, two, three, get down!" Then he grabbed Ding Yinyin''s arm and squatted directly under the table. And the rest of the people are far away from them, completely do not know what happened, is in a daze. I saw Ding Li scream. At the moment of his hand, a piece of red liquid splashed out of the cup and stabbed directly into his eyes. Painful he began to make a scream, because the temperature of the hot water is still very high, which is quite harmful to people. In addition, there is venom in it, so Ding Li''s face was directly burned out with a white bubble. Painful, he grabbed the tablecloth of the table, lifted it hard, and then fell to the ground. Don''t wait for Ding Li''s men to react, when they went to help each other, a violent explosion happened, and several people fell to the ground together. And a red flame spread, their clothes were all burning, and there was thick smoke on them, all of them were rolling on the ground


    constantly.


    The others all stood up and ran to the door. Who would have thought that it was originally a race, but it turned into such a bloody scene, rushing out.


    Ding Li covered his face and screamed, "come on! Who''s this? It''s me


    Tang Qi grabs Ding Yinyin and comes out directly from under the table. Seeing that Tang Qi is safe and sound, Ding Li is quite angry. He rushes over and is about to hit someone. All the flames on his body make Ding Yinyin scream and go back several steps.


    "Are you digging me up? You know what''s going to happen, and you want me to pour water? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "you only know that if you lose gambling, you can''t be with Ding Yinyin, but you should also know another thing, that is, if you die, you can''t marry Ding Yinyin. You predicted the temperature of the cup bursting, but you still lost

 Chapter 1252

    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Qi said: "I knew what happened to this cup from the beginning. Did someone give you this cup? He told you that this cup will change color when it is hot. He told you to use it to defeat me, right


    Ding Li was dying at this time, and all his men could not move. The poison in the explosive was so strong that he could not survive at all. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I believe that the person who gave you this cup did it on purpose. The lamp on his head can give off heat. The heat directly from the lamp reacts with the heat in the cup. With the powder in the water, it explodes directly. This person is trying to make you die."


    Ding Li looked at Tang Qi in shock, his face was unbelievable, and then he suddenly cried out: "no! It''s impossible. This man won''t kill me. You''re the only one to kill. I''m just injured by mistake, no! " Tang Qi sneered: "it seems that you already know who calculated you, but you still refuse to face the reality! Don''t think too much about it! There is more than a hundred difference between you and me, Mr. Qin. Your treasure identification skill is trampled on by people. When I see the cup, I know what it is, but you don''t know anything. Do you just think it''s a tool to compare with you? How naive "Anyway, I won. I won you." Ding Li gasped. He felt that his heart was going to explode. He was very sad, and the blood red flashed in front of him. He knew that he was going to die. He had so many goals that he didn''t realize. How could he die? I''m so unwilling! Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you think you have won? Who will admit it, will I? Do the onlookers around dare to say a word? The other party just wants to take advantage of this gamble to get rid of you. Of course, it would be better if you could kill me, but if you look at the failure, you will be a complete failure this time


    Ding Li only had a bitter smile. Although ten thousand of them were not convinced, they also knew that Tang Qi''s words were true, and those who saw the results did not dare to speak freely. Ding Li died in the contest, and there would not be a few people to tell about it.


    After all, the man who started the operation was so brave, not an ordinary person. In such a situation, if he dared to speak recklessly, he would die miserably.


    Ding Li said: "this What is this thing? " "This kind of quilt is called the Yin Yang bursting cup when the Japanese invade the south. Some weapons made in various places by the people of Ming Dynasty were mainly used to make use of light to cause explosion. It''s mixed with poison. People who come into contact with it will surely die. And you are the one who was killed. Do you know now? "


    "What you said is true. I was hurt by her?" Ding Li''s eyes were a little chilly, and then the blood came out of the corner of his mouth. Although Ding Yinyin hates Ding Li, she didn''t expect to see him die so easily. It''s really impossible to prevent him from dying at any time. The Ding family''s business is in her own hands. Can I handle these things well? If Tang Qi is not in front of me today, I may have been killed directly. I don''t even know who will do it Avenue.


    She thought for a while, and suddenly held Tang Qi nervously, and said in a low voice, "will we also die?" Tang Qi said: "of course not, forget that I did a little preparatory work before?" Before he prepared a tool, plus the white pigment with antidote, spread a layer of detoxification powder around him, so it did not affect Ding Yinyin and himself. All this is when everyone''s attention is focused on the reaction of the water cup, so it is quite secret and nobody knows.


    Ding Li had to admit defeat at this time. He fell over there and nodded: "I lost, I lost. And I lost my life. I believe such a bitch. "


    "A woman?" Ding Yinyin thought and said, "did sun Shanshan give it to you?"


    Tang Qi also asked, "who gave you the cup? Is that her


    At this time, someone behind said, "yes, I gave it."


    When Tang Qi looks back, sun Shanshan is standing at the door. She has changed into a light sportswear and her hair is curled up. Her action is very neat. With a black remote control in her hand and a sneer at the corner of her mouth, she looks at them.


    Tang Qi said, "are you going to blow us all up?" "Yes, you are really smart, Tang Qi. But even if you''re smart, you can''t get out. In the end, you''ll die with him in this explosion. I''ve installed bombs all around here. At that time, people will say that it''s because he ignited his explosives after losing the bet, and then he died with you. "


    Ding Yinyin listened to her words and cried out: "what are you going to do? Why kill Tang Qi? " "It''s not that I want to kill Tang Qi. The people above ordered you to be the stumbling blocks on his way to success. It''s too troublesome to kill one by one, especially Tang Qi. He''s very good at dealing with it, so I can only do this." She said and pressed the remote control, and a glass door appeared at the door, butDon''t ask, but also know that the bulletproof glass can''t easily jump out. Ding Yinyin hates it so much that she rushes over and kicks it twice with her foot. She has nothing except her ankle. Her tears are coming down and she sobs.


    "It''s too much, sun Shanshan. I used to regard you as my friend!"


    "I can''t help it. I can only do it like this. Believe me, I''m not the mastermind. I will help you arrange a good grave after you die." Sun Shanshan looks at her helplessly.


    "You''re such an asshole woman, you can do that!"


    Sun Shanshan said: "it''s useless to say anything. The mechanism will start. It will explode in three minutes. I''m leaving. Enjoy the last time!" She said, ready to go. Ding Li on the ground is dying. When she hears her words, she laughs: "I can''t believe it''s such a result. I''m not reconciled, but I feel very comfortable when I think that Tang Qi will die with me, ha ha! Even if you know how to calculate, how can you be so smart that you don''t want to die with me


    Tang Qi laughs and says, "you want to die with me. I''m not happy. Are you handsome?"? Why should I be buried with you?


    Ding Yinyin looks back at Tang Qi. She doesn''t want to die now, because she hasn''t done a lot of things! Tang Qi was not worried. He took out the Heavenly Mother beads and said with a smile, "don''t you want to get this?"


    "Ah! It''s Tianmu Shenzhu "Yes! In fact, I doubt your identity for a long time. You just want to get this thing when you approach me, don''t you? I lied to you yesterday, this thing is in my hand from the beginning, do you want to get it? Or should we wait until after the explosion to find this


    bead from our ruins? But I think it will be completely blown to pieces. " Tang Qi said with a smile. Sun Shanshan frowns and looks at Tang Qi. She really wants to get this thing. As long as she has beads, no matter how damaged the tone and antiques are, they can be directly restored. What a good thing! But now if Tang Qi is released, I can''t satisfy the boss, but


    let him die, what should Tianmu Shenzhu do? It''s hard for me to find the whereabouts of this thing! By this time, it was less than a minute. Sun Shanshan was walking outside in a hurry, very melancholy. All the noodles on her forehead were cold sweats. At this time, Tang Qi walked to the window and looked at it. The window here is also made of bulletproof glass. There is no possibility of escape.


    Finally, sun Shanshan''s hand pressed the remote control, and then he heard a loud noise at the gate. There was a gap in the gate. Then sun Shanshan reached into the slender jade hand: "give me the beads! Then I''ll let you out! "


    Tang Qi said, "are you playing with us? If I gave it to you and you didn''t mean to let us go, what would we do? We can''t get through this width at all. "


    "Now, do you have any other way than to believe me? Don''t waste any more time, Tang Qi. Give it to me quickly, otherwise, you will have dozens of seconds of life Sun Shanshan was biting her lips. At this time, Ding Yinyin suddenly stares, and she doesn''t wait for Tang Qi to speak. Ding Yinyin rushes over, grabs her wrist and drags it inside, but the gap is only one foot wide, so she can''t catch people. Sun Shanshan remembers to shout: "what are you doing! Let go of me


    ! "


    "Ha ha, what am I doing? Are you all right? You want beads, you want our lives? How can there be such a good thing in the world? Tang Qi shouldn''t have saved you yesterday, just let you die in the hands of those people! "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s fake. Do you believe her? I think she''s blinding us. The man behind her is Mr. Qin. He can''t be wrong, so don''t believe her! "


    Sun Shanshan couldn''t get rid of it. Her tears came down. If she couldn''t do it well, she would die with Tang Qi and them!


    "You let go of me, I''ll turn on the remote."


    "You''re lying to ghosts? What shall we do if you run away? "


    "Go away, it''s only a few seconds now! Don''t make any noise Sun Shanshan already remembered to shout.


    But Ding Yinyin is reluctant to give up. Now she has her mind. If you pit us, she will die with you! Sun Shanshan had no choice but to look in the direction of Tang Qi: "you don''t want to die, do you! Try to persuade her to let go, or we''ll all die! "

 Chapter 1253

    Tang Qi said: "we will not die, believe me!"


    "Can I believe you? What do you think of this woman''s fright? " Ding Yinyin said in a trembling voice, because sun Shanshan was so excited that she wanted to escape, but her hand was held by Tang Qi, and her eyes showed a look of panic.


    "Tang Qi, please let me go. I really can''t do it." Sun Shan began to cry. She''s really afraid of being blown up!


    Tang Qi said: "in this case, if you don''t release the remote control, we are all safe, and I can give you what you want, right?" Sun Shanshan is very anxious, but now she has no choice but to press the remote control and open the door directly. Tang Qi grabs sun Shanshan and Ding Yinyin''s arms one by one and runs forward quickly. Both of them are a little weak and nervous. But Tang Qi was not nervous at all.


    Sun Shanshan cried: "it will explode in a few seconds. We can''t get out!" After hearing this, Ding Yinyin stood still and said, "don''t forget Tang Qi. Let''s die together. Even now, I will be very grateful to you. After all, you have done so many things for me. Let''s not run away. I will repay you well in my next life. Don''t worry. I don''t blame you.


    ¡±


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "you can''t give up until the last moment! Let''s go. I promise I''ll be in time! " He said, continue to force, although the two girls have been desperate, but see Tang Qi is still running outside, of course, do not want to die, followed Tang Qi ran out, and it was the time of the explosion, but found that there was no explosion in this room, everything was quiet


    quietly, nothing happened.


    "It''s not the best time to use a bomb. It''s not the best time to use a bomb."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, if I come to help you, it will be no problem, because I have always been blessed and lucky."


    "Is that really the case? Or what did you do? " Ding Yinyin has a wonderful way.


    Tang Qi said: "do you have the time to run more with me? It''s not that the explosion doesn''t happen, but it will take some time to explode. If we don''t run quickly, we may die. " As soon as the two girls heard it, they couldn''t do it. They quickly followed Tang Qi and continued to run past. Just as they left the shop for more than 30 meters, they heard a huge explosion sound resounding behind them. In an instant, they became furious. A whole golden moon Pavilion exploded into debris, which was quite frightening. The pedestrians on the roadside were all scared. Many cars were smashed into different shapes, and the alarm kept ringing. Tang Qi had pulled the two girls to the back of the car ahead of time, and they didn''t open their eyes. They just felt that there were some bricks and stones all over their bodies, which hit their heads and faces. Bursts of heat rushed over, making people feel quite uncomfortable. Ding Yinyin lay on the ground and did not move. She was surprised. What kind of explosion was it? It was so powerful. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, she would not have any chance to escape. With his help, they finally went through this difficulty and became very safe.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, let''s hurry up. It''s all right."


    The two women all helped each other and stood up. Looking back, Jin Yuege had nothing left. Ding Yinyin and Tang Qi were nothing, but Sun Shanshan was crying.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t cry. I know you love the antiques in your shop, but there is no time to move them. I didn''t know that your explosives are so powerful."


    "That''s too much! Mr. Qin said before that only one house would be exploded. Now it''s all over. I believe him by mistake! " She covered her face and began to cry.


    Tang Qi said, "where did he let you be at that time?" Sun Shanshan was stunned, and then said, "what did you say?" She suddenly responded, because the valuable old man asked her to deal with the matter, and then directly hid in the darkroom on the first floor. But now it seems that if he was there, he would have blown up directly and lost his life. So the old man''s goal is not only Tang Qi and Ding Li, but also himself. He is ready to kill the donkey If it''s useless, just kill me? As soon as she thought that this person was so vicious, she almost sat on the ground with her legs softened and was held by Tang Qiquan.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be sad. Fortunately, people are OK now. " "No! I don''t think so. How can Mr. Qin treat me like this? My father and I used to be his loyal subordinates. My father has served him for 30 years, and he knows what the antiques mean to me, but he has destroyed them all, Jane... " She couldn''t go on. She was shaking all over and her tears fell down.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, you don''t want to cry any more." Ding Yinyin on one side was very angry, because the relationship between this woman and herself is actually good. Who knows that she is devoted to treating her, but she is betrayed. How could she treat herself like this? But now it seems that she is just a pawn to be used. Can she not be sad? So it''s constantly comfortingShe, let Sun Shanshan as soon as possible to restore calm.


    Tang Qi said: "important people are OK. It''s easy to say things in the future. Don''t be sad. I''m by your side. I''ll always protect you. Don''t think too much." Sun Yinyin gave a wry smile, and then went to the burning Golden Moon Pavilion. It seemed that he was going to go inside, but Tang Qi was scared. There was still a fire here, and the shelves were unstable. If he went in, would he collapse directly? When he grasped, he pulled the woman directly.


    Ding Yinyin said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to go in and rescue things? " "Not much. I just want to see the plaque here. This is my last chance. " She began to cry. Her shoulders have been constantly shaking, you can imagine now how the heart of the grievance. After a long time, she finally stopped crying and looked back at Tang Qi''s direction.


    "What are you going to do now?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "now that Ding Li has been killed, I''m going to let Ding Yinyin take over her father''s company directly. Now there is only one Liu Siming left, which is easy to deal with. Moreover, I believe that after this incident, Mr. Qin won''t do anything to me for a while, and can stop for a while."


    "Well, good. I''ll help you Sun Shanshan said seriously.


    Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin did not expect to say together: "do you want to help us?"


    "Yes Sun Shanshan clenched her teeth and said, "my family was destroyed by him, and my life was almost killed by him. Can''t you betray him? I know he''s not easy to be provoked. Now he''s a person who has been poisoned. He''ll die a little earlier. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, since you can think of it, I have nothing to say. Shall we discuss how to get revenge? "


    "Wait a minute." Her phone rings at this time. She runs to answer the phone. Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin follow. She added, "I am. Yes, Mr. Qin. Now the building has exploded. I''m ok. I ran out. Well... " She didn''t know why Mr. Qin called at this time to make sure whether he was dead or not. She took a look at Tang Qi''s direction and said, "yes, Tang Qi and Ding Li are both dead in it. OK, I know. Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter. My antiques are going to be broken long ago. There is no Heavenly Mother beads. "


    Tang Qi said in a low voice, "if you want him to come out, I''ll meet you alone."


    "I see." She nodded in a low voice and put the phone out.


    The person on the other side of the line said, "are you free in the evening? I want to see you. You have paid so much for me. I should repay you well. Let''s go out and have some dinner. "


    "Well, are you still in Fenghuang building? I see


    "I''ll see you then." He hung up.


    Sun Shanshan sighed, then hung up the phone and looked at Tang Qi: "what do you want now?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter from now on. You can directly find a fake passport to leave China and live in southern Xinjiang. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange an accident for you to die directly. No one will doubt it."


    "You made me disappear? But I can''t now... "


    Tang Qi said: "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to help you see a doctor soon. After the matter is handled, master Qin is gone. You can come back."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Tang Qi. If I have time, I will help you and repay you."


    Tang Qi said, "it''s good. You can be more open."


    "I''m going." She said, turning to go forward, was Tang Qi pulled, he handed her a bank card: "you need to spend money now, the money to you."


    "I have money..." She pushed the bank card to him in a hurry.


    "No, because you''re going to die soon, it''s better not to move the bank account. What if you''re suspected? don ''t worry. Now you go to my place to find Bai Su, and she will see a doctor for you. "


    "Why do you help me so much?" Looking at Tang Qi, sun Shanshan was deeply moved.


    Tang Qi said: "you asked me this question, maybe because you are a beautiful woman? When I see your bad luck, I can''t help helping you. " "Well, I see. Thank you." She said and left quickly.

 Chapter 1254

    Seeing her go, Ding Yinyin said, "let''s go too. We''re going to meet tonight. Let''s have a rest."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? We''re going to your father''s company. Let''s just take on your company. "


    "What do you say, go now?" Ding Yinyin a Leng, then some nervous looking at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "what? You don''t want to? So what have you been wanting to do for a long time? "


    Ding Yinyin said with a smile: "no, I just didn''t expect this. I''m nervous. "


    "Nervous shit?" "You also know that these people have been eyeing your father''s property and company for a long time," Tang said


    "That''s right." Ding Yinyin said: "but I''m really a little Forget it. I''ll go with you Tang Qi knows that this woman should be nervous now, because although she wants to get her father''s property, she also has a lot of ambition in her heart to complete and revive the Ding family, but now she is really nervous to face the covetous crowd, but she doesn''t want to be despised by Tang Qi, so she takes her away.


    The two taxis went to the group together. She leaned over there and suddenly laughed.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing, actually." Ding Yinyin said with a smile: "I just thought that I came here with you in Ding Li''s car, but now I can only go back by taxi. Ding Li didn''t expect that we would end up like this."


    "Yes." Tang Qi said: "this is the relationship between impermanence."


    Ding Yinyin said with a smile: "fortunately, you have great ability, so we can escape a disaster. You also saved sun Shanshan. She is really a good person. My impression of you has changed a lot. If it wasn''t for you, she died too."


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to say that. If I tell you the truth, you will be very angry."


    "Why?" Ding Yinyin looked at him curiously: "what does it mean?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I tell you, are you really not angry?"


    "Don''t be angry, I swear, you say it." Ding Yinyin is very curious.


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, since you want to know, I''ll tell you." He said the thing, Ding Yinyin''s eyes will stare out, shocked to look at Tang Qi: "what are you talking about? How could that be


    "That''s it. How about I''m bad?" Tang Qi said with a smile. Ding Yingge said with a smile: "you are dead!" It turns out that Tang Qi told Ding Yinyin that the explosion of jinyuege in sun Shanshan''s house wasn''t caused by Mr. Qin. He did just build a room at that time, but Tang Qi asked captain song to wait for someone to help him and put bombs on other places, and then the whole antique shop was destroyed.


    In other words, master Qin didn''t have the impulse to kill sun Shanshan at all, so when he saw such a big explosion, he was very nervous to call her and ask if she had an accident. However, Suan Shanshan had a preconceived idea that he wanted to kill her, so he cooperated with Tang Qi.


    Ding Yinyin said: "in this way, the explosion of that bomb was also caused by you?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, we put some fragments of crayons and other things in it. Ye Lan asked someone to make them. She knows many experts like this, but I don''t know them, so I don''t know what''s going on."


    "You are really powerful. I can''t do without admiring you." I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin didn''t escape Tang Qi''s calculation and was completely covered in the drum.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s nothing. Don''t be nervous. I won''t pit you." "I know. After so many things, I don''t believe who you are anymore?" Now she has gone through a lot of blows, but she knows Tang Qi''s character thoroughly. She is a very lovely person, and she is also a very smart and reassuring person. Originally Ding Yinyin was acting in


    , but now she even finds that she likes Tang Qi a little. Her eyes look at Tang Qi crazily. For a moment, he is good-looking, young and promising, honest and kind-hearted. The most important thing is that he will never suffer. If he can be with such a person


    But Tang Qi said with a smile: "how do you see me like this? Are you in love with me?"


    "Bah! You should pay attention to what you say. I''ve never thought about it. Don''t be paranoid. " Tang Qi said: "then I can rest assured that we are in a pure working relationship. If you fall in love with me, I can''t help it. I don''t like you. I will go back to suhai in the future. You are so hard for me, and I can only make you sad. " His words are half true


    , which can''t make her be attracted to herself. It will be very troublesome after she is moved. After listening to his words, she suddenly woke up. Yes, she was prepared to stay here all the time in the future, and Tang Qi belonged to Su Hai. It''s impossible to have a result. What''s the matter with her? She was obsessed for a while! She patted her forehead and stopped talkingLooking at the extension of Tang Qi, it also returned to normal.


    At this time, the car was about to arrive at the company of Ding''s group. She glanced out of the window and said in surprise: "Tang Qi! Look over there. What''s that? "


    Tang Qi said, "what do you say? What is there?"


    "Right at the door of the company, a lot of people are blocking. Are they making trouble?" She looked out curiously. Tang Qi stopped the driver and pulled her out. It''s the company''s security guards who are pestering with a group of rural people. When they see these people''s clothes, they know they are from the marginal countryside. They are all very rustic and old-fashioned, but these people also give up,


    shouting. One of the guards was talking with a walkie talkie, very nervous.


    The first old man said loudly, "why do you bully people like this? What a shame


    The guard said, "don''t make trouble here. Leave now, or I won''t be polite."


    "Go away? You have cheated us out of our original stones, and we won''t be given millions of losses. Let''s go. Don''t you think so! If you don''t persuade us today, we''ll go! "


    When the guard saw that all these people were shouting immortality, his heart was also upset. He said loudly, "if you don''t go any more! You''re welcome


    "How do you want to be rude? Kill us if you can! "


    "I''ll hit you. How!" The head guard kicked the old man. The old man couldn''t stand still and sat down on the ground. He cried in pain. Originally, these people were angry enough, but now they hit people, which made them even more angry. "You can bully people if you have money? We''re fighting with you. How ridiculous All of these people rushed to tear, but the doorman had a baton and a little Kung Fu. All of them were not opponents, and soon they were knocked down on the ground and screamed, and they were all proud.


    "If it''s noisy, we''ll take you all in to eat. Let''s see if you still have to eat!"


    "Tang Qi, teach them a lesson." Ding Yinyin whispered.


    Tang Qi took a look at Ding Yinyin: "people from your company."


    "Whether it is or not, it''s all despicable. If there''s anything, beat it first." "OK, I''ll go and clean it up." Tang Qi said and walked over, pressed the shoulders of the two people and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Although he said it mildly, he had a lot of strength in his hand. He threw two people out and ran into the big door of the company, causing a lot of pain.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "be careful. What if it''s broken? What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to mind your own business? Be careful with my big fists and leave quickly. If you don''t want to live, just try it! " The man who had the most fierce fight just now rushed over. "OK, let''s have a match!" When the man came, Tang Qi kicked him to the ground, then slapped the rest of him to the ground, and helped the old man up. These people thought they were going to die today, but they were moved by the help of such a good man.


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "don''t mention it. You just said that the other party cheated you, didn''t you?" "Yes! That''s right. A big stone dug out of our village was bought by the people of Ding''s group by experts who said it was the original stone. They said they gave us two million yuan. Who knows that they didn''t move after waiting so many days. We came to ask and said it was a fake stone, not the original stone, and we didn''t give the stone, let alone the money. We want to see the boss here, but they won''t let us. They want to beat us and beat us away! Isn''t that too bad? "


    Tang Qi frowned at these people and said, "how do you do things? How can we take away the stone that people have opened in advance without paying? Are you going to be shameful? "


    "Mind your own business!" The man who fell on the ground wiped his nose and said, "do you know who our boss is? It''s Ding Youkang, a famous figure in the whole southern Xinjiang. If you offend him, you''ll feel better! "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and took a look at Ding Yinyin.


    Ding Yinyin went over and hit him with another fist. She fainted.


    If you say nothing else, even in the name of his father to cheat? Isn''t it too much to make him bear the reputation of bad things when his father has passed away?


    The others all cried out: "you beat me too, smelly girl!"


    "You don''t know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" All these people looked at her in doubt. Ding Yinyin was even more angry. Although she didn''t come to the company before, she didn''t know anyone else, did she?

 Chapter 1255

    It wasn''t long since Ding Youkang passed away, but the doormen outside didn''t know Ding Yinyin. It was obvious that all the people above had changed the company''s blood and eliminated all the people who had relations with the Ding family before. The rest of the people don''t know who they are, but% of them are not related to the Ding family.


    Thinking of this, Ding Yinyin was even more angry. Seeing that all these people rushed to settle for themselves, she grabbed a man''s collar and slapped him: "take me to see your boss!"


    The rest of them were knocked over by Tang Qi before they could react.


    "You Who on earth dare you to do this to us... "


    Tang Qi said: "around is Ding Yinyin, Miss Ding. Since you said that the boss here is Ding Youkang, you should know that he is Ding Youkang''s daughter. The eldest lady is here. Are you so unreasonable? Isn''t it a bit too cheap! "


    These people were all stunned and looked at Ding Yinyin in horror: "you Are you the first lady


    "Take me to your boss!"


    "We know."


    At this time, the common people surrounded Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin and said, "help us. What if there is no stone? Millions of things will be cheated by your company. You can''t ignore them!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry! Since we are involved in this matter, we must give you an explanation. "


    "Then we''ll wait for you here!" These people stood at the door, looking at them eagerly.


    Ding Yinyin bit her lip and looked at the company building in front of her. Her eyes were full of anger.


    Tang Qi said: "let''s go. Anyway, let''s go first and have a look."


    "All right." Ding Yinyin agrees and follows one of the guards with Tang Qi. This person was very rude just now, but now that she knows her identity, the application becomes quite flattering, just like a little sheep.


    "Are you really miss Ding Yinyin? I''ve heard of your name for a long time. This company has been yours since Mr. Ding''s accident, but I heard that you have been working all the time, so I didn''t come here. " "Now that you know Ding Youkang has an accident, did you scare people with his reputation just now? Isn''t it a bit too bad? It''s just a heart to kill! " Tang Qi said and hit him on the back. The man was staggered, almost fell off, and staggered for several steps before he stood still.


    Ding Youkang is dead, but he has to bear the blame. The boss of this company is really shameless. Ding Yinyin also thinks so, her fist has already clenched, a face of resentment. The guard looked back at Li Dong and said with a smile, "yes, it''s actually what we asked for. They said that these people are just a bunch of rascals. They don''t need to get used to them. Just use Ding Youkang to talk about things from the beginning. If you can scare success, forget it. If you don''t succeed, just give it a beating. Anyway, there''s no evidence. "


    "So the quality of the original stone is really good?"


    "Yes, I heard that there is a piece of Imperial Green Jade in it. It is ready to sell at a high price of tens of millions."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "wipe! Do you want to be shameful or not? Even if the stone is fake, but it''s true that there are high-grade Jadeites. Do you want to eat them alone without paying any cost? How much is that


    The man said: "actually, it''s not that I don''t want to give it, but that the people on this matter don''t know it at all! Our boss is worried that if he knows that there is a piece of jadeite in his hand, it will not fall on him. " Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin now understand that he wants to sell the jadeite secretly. He will announce that the stone is fake to the top and bottom, but it''s true. He should save the money privately. Well, I''ll go to


    to see who it is!


    When the guard arrived at the door, he said, "I can''t go in. How about Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. "


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "of course I know. You just said so much nonsense. If your boss knows, it won''t be good. You''d better be dumb. At least you can survive. " "Yes! I know, although I help my boss to do things, my heart is still thinking about the company. Miss Qingda, don''t blame me. " Knowing Ding Yinyin''s identity, this man thought that if I flatter now, would I be able to get a good position by the time? So he''s going to fall on both sides.


    Ding Yinyin does not have time to think about his business now. He strides in. Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin go inside together. The decoration in the hall is quite good. When someone sees a stranger coming in, he comes directly, with a look of vigilance.


    "Who are you?"


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Ding Yinyin slapped him in the face. This guy was directly hit and sat on the ground. When he reacted, Ding Yinyin and Tang Qi had already stepped onto the elevator and left.The man looked at them in a panic. He didn''t know what to do. His subordinates came and asked what was going on.


    "Shall we talk to them?"


    "Forget it! I don''t think these two people are ordinary people, otherwise they dare not be so arrogant and domineering. Let''s leave it alone


    "All right." The men dare not go up there.


    Ding Yinyin and Tang Qi arrive at the office on the top floor. There is a Secretariat on the corridor. When they see someone coming, someone immediately stops Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin.


    "Who are you? Do you have an appointment?"


    "The boss is in there?" Tang Qi asked.


    The man nodded hesitantly: "the boss is in a meeting. Please tell me what you want first. I''m in charge of the prosecution. "


    Ding Yinyin looked at him contemptuously: "what qualifications do you have to tell me!" With that, she strode past. The man was eager to catch up with him and was corona by a finger of Tang Qi.


    Ding Yinyin didn''t hesitate at all. She kicked the door of the office open. The people inside were talking. Suddenly, she saw someone break in. All the people inside were surprised. The people in power were very angry.


    "Who is it! There are no rules! Get out of here


    Tang Qi said: "Oh, long time no see, Mr. Liu. You are the boss here. Congratulations." It turns out that this person is not someone else, but Liu Siming!


    Liu Siming looked at Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin in surprise. His face was very ugly. After a while, he said, "sit down, sit down."


    Tang Qi smiles and pulls Ding Yinyin to sit down. Ding Yinyin sat next to Liu Simin and looked around. She found that all the management of the company had come down, and they were all under Liu Siming.


    "What meeting are you having?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Liu Siming reluctantly smiles: "it''s some meetings on finance. I actually..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi snatched a shareholder''s folder from his side and began to look through it. The man was so scared that he quickly reached out to snatch it. However, he was put aside by Li Dong. The man held the table with one hand and hummed bitterly.


    "How dare you do that!"


    "I should have said that, right? Isn''t Ding Yinyin the new boss? You are going to separate the company now, don''t you tell her? Is this a bit out of the ordinary? " Ding Yinyin said in a hurry: "what do you say, want a branch?" She took the folder from Tang Qi''s hand, looked up and down, and then turned rather ugly, because the above is a preliminary property wind scheme, dividing Ding''s enterprise into several branches, and then separating them one by one, that is to say, dissolving the rights of the whole Ding family. Once successful, the Ding family will not have any influence in southern Xinjiang. Of course, the control of large companies belongs to Liu Siming. Other small shareholders can also be divided into different jewelry stores and various other property companies. These people already knew when they saw Ding Yinyin, and they all became quite nervous. Because they also know that they have no clear history of gaining power, and that Ding Yinyin is not dead now, so it''s really not authentic to hold a meeting here to collect money.


    But then I thought that this matter was clearly proposed by Liu Siming. We just echoed it and didn''t say anything. She didn''t need to embarrass us, but she wasn''t too afraid.


    The most important thing is, can we not be happy when we get the benefits? Now Ding Yinyin relies on them and wants to return the things that originally belong to them to Ding Yinyin. She is not very happy, so her mind is in a mess, and she dare not look up.


    Tang Qi looked at Liu Siming: "do you want to explain? Why do you want to divide up the property of the Ding family for no reason? " "I didn''t do it for no reason." Liu Siming sighed and said, "I understand Miss Ding Yinyin very well, but if you think about it, Mr. Ding Youkang is dead now, and no one in the company can inherit her. She is a woman again. How can a woman inherit such a big stall? You can rest assured that we will give Miss Ding Yinyin a large sum of money, which is enough for her to live a happy life. No matter in various countries, as long as she likes to go anywhere, and I will give her a pink once a year, and I will give her a big red envelope when she gets married. It''s just the best result. " After a pause, he said, "I want to tell you that this is Mr. Qin''s and he has no objection."


    Tang Qi said: "you use master Qin to oppress me?"


    "No, I just want to tell you that I''m telling the truth."


    "What are the facts? It''s that you consciously concealed the imperial green jade. If you don''t tell Mr. Qin, you want to swallow tens of millions of royalties. What would master Qin think if he knew about it? " Tang Qi said with a smile. On hearing this, Liu Siming''s face suddenly changed, and then he patted the table and said, "how unreasonable!"

 Chapter 1256

    The crowd was startled by the sound of his hitting the table, and they all looked at him cleverly.


    Liu Siming said: "the company''s business is not a joke. Don''t open your mouth freely. I haven''t done anything. Don''t listen to those rascals'' nonsense here!"


    Ding Yinyin said with a sneer: "it''s ridiculous that you have done such a thing that animals are inferior to you. How can you say that we are so unreasonable? Besides, it''s not those people who said it. It''s someone inside your company who told me about it. "


    "Who is it? I dare to ruin my reputation in front of Mr. Qin. I''m not convinced. Let her come out immediately. I want to confront him face to face. I never hide anything from Mr. Qin! " Tang Qi said, "really? Do you want to kill people? Of course we won''t. We are here today for those original stones. Oh, and Ding Yinyin''s position in the company. The company''s development into today''s scale is inseparable from Ding Youkang''s efforts. Can''t you deny that? "


    "Yes. I know, you''re right, but don''t forget, Ding Yinyin is a woman! Have you ever seen a woman in charge of it? There has never been a female president in the company. Maybe she''s going to have sex change surgery. " As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed.


    Ding Yinyin suddenly said: "Tang Qi and I are engaged. We will get married immediately. My company will ask Tang Qi to help us deal with it. Is that ok? Don''t say that Tang Qi is inferior to you. I don''t believe it. And Tang Qi will treat me wholeheartedly. "


    "What did you say? You don''t want to marry Ding Li... "


    Don''t you know? Ding Ligang has just been killed in the golden moon Pavilion. "


    "Ah Everyone was surprised and looked at Tang Qi''s direction together. It was a big secret. No one knew it at all. Liu Siming lost his voice and said, "is it Mr. Qin who killed him?" "How can you say that at will." Tang Qi said with a smile: "even if it''s true, you can''t announce it. If your boss knows it, he will die. It''s clear that Ding Li can''t think of it because he lost his sweetheart. And then he blew himself up


    , don''t you think? " "Yes, you''re right." Liu Siming, in a cold sweat, sat on the chair. His heart infinite regret, a time anxious to say such words. If master Qin knows, I''ll be in trouble! Originally, their cooperation was to deal with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi was not dead. Now, although they didn''t say anything, the cooperation alliance is not as stable as it used to be, because Mr. Qin has to take it seriously and don''t have any outside intention. Liu Siming is the most treacherous one. He wants to treat Mr. Qin as a dancer Board, and then step on him, climb up, this time the division of the company is also hidden from Mr. Qin, want raw rice to do cooked rice to tell him.


    Who knows Tang Qi killed him on the way? It''s really troublesome. He just can''t deal with Tang Qi. He''s too powerful. His eyes are turning around. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Ding Yinyin said: "I have been with Tang Qi. We are going to get married. He is the executive of our company. As the president, I can also join the shareholders'' meeting."


    "Yes, you are right, miss." Next to a middle-aged man with glasses immediately said with a smile.


    He was afraid that Ding Yinyin would liquidate herself together when she came to power, so he turned around in an instant. He has surrendered, others are not willing to lag behind, have to please Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin, the performance is very warm.


    Liu Siming was furious: "what''s the matter with you? Now I''m still the president! Aren''t you afraid of an accident? " His eyes looked at these people. They were all threatening eyes. They were all too scared to speak. Tang Qi is not angry, not worried, said with a smile: "what kind of president are you? But after Ding Youkang died, he came to help occasionally. Did he really treat himself as a clove of garlic? Aren''t you afraid that Mr. Qin will settle with you when he knows?


    jadeite is enough to kill you. "


    "No! It''s impossible. The old man has a lot of money. He won''t care about that. " "Is it about money? Don''t play dumb, OK? Obviously, it''s because you are not sensible, and all of you here have listened well. It''s possible that my position is not stable. But this is what I saw after my fight with Mr. Qin. Liu Siming is finished from now on. If you want to take refuge in heaven, just think about it. "


    Tang Qi knew that these people would be afraid of the power of master Qin even if they were afraid of themselves.


    Sure enough, all the people who were scared just now changed their attitude.


    "We agree that the first lady will come back to control the company." One said. Another said, "yes, that''s right! This company is clearly the first lady''s. Let''s give it back to her now. There''s no problem. We''ve already advised the acting president not to do so, but he insists on going his own way. If we hadn''t stopped his resolution all the time, I''m afraid the company would be divided now. "


    As for Liu Siming, he patted the table angrily: "now you have hard wings. Do you want to leave me after you die? I''ll tell you delusion. I''m not easy to be provoked. I''ll let you all go one by one! " Hearing his threat, most of them ignored him. Now the situation is very clear. Tang Qi and Mr. Qin are the two most powerful people. Although Tang Qi has only two people here, one of them is the rightful successor, and Tang Qi is Su Hai''s man of the moment. He died so many timesA lot of people. They''re little people. It''s no big deal. Mr. Qin is a strong man. It is estimated that Liu Siming is the first to die.


    When Liu Siming saw that he didn''t listen to the door, he knew that the threat was useless. He yelled: "get out! Get out now. I''ll meet Tang Qi alone! "


    These people quickly stood up: "in this case, we will go first, acting president."


    At the beginning, he was the president, but when he saw Tang Qi and they came in, he became the acting president, and obviously did not admit it.


    The land of right and wrong can''t stay for a long time. They ran out one after another.


    When there were only three people left inside, Liu Siming simply did not install them, leaned back in his chair and said, "go ahead, we can have a good talk about what you want."


    "I want the company," Tang said. This company started with the Ding family. If you want to settle the bill, it''s just a bad name and a bad word. Even if you get it by force, it won''t get any good results. Do you know now? "


    "I don''t believe it. I''m Liu Siming, too! Why do you want to be inferior to others? " He couldn''t help shouting.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi said, "when did I let you be subordinate to others? I asked you to return all other people''s things to him. As for how you fight with the old man Qin, I don''t care."


    Liu Siming thought about it, and then looked at her: "you don''t know that your death has something to do with master Qin, do you?"


    "So what? Can you hide? You guys are just a nest of snakes and mice. I''ve seen it for a long time. Don''t pretend. I don''t like people like you. I''m afraid to do anything. But you also want to get rights. "


    "Ha ha. You look down on me so much. I''ll let you know my strength sooner or later. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t let us understand that only one of you and master Qin can live. You decide for yourself. "


    Liu Siming was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means." Tang Qi looked at Liu Siming with a smile: "as for me, I''m not biased towards both of you, but I''ll take the strong man and kill the weak. Do you understand now? "


    Liu Siming was stunned by love for a while, and then he understood that this man meant to help me kill master Qin!


    "Tang Qi, you and him..."


    "It doesn''t matter what relationship I have with him. You can decide for yourself."


    "Ha ha, aren''t you afraid that we can cooperate with each other to deal with you?" That''s what Liu Siming is worried about. "Of course not. It won''t happen. His character will not tolerate you. " Tang Qi said: "he has cheated me so many times and deceived me to this place. I will not let him go of such a person, so we should cooperate. It happens that we are going to meet. You can choose whether you agree or not. "


    "What about the conditions? You won''t help me for nothing. There''s always something I need to do


    Tang Qi said: "you first give the million yuan of the original stone to the common people. Don''t make trouble. You are such an adult. You are a good thing, but you don''t give money. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    "But if he knows..."


    "You are still afraid of master Qin. But I said I''d kill him. There''s nothing to be afraid of. The second condition is that the company will give Ding Yinyin back. You can get the wealth of Mr. Qin. There''s no need to have trouble with a woman. "


    "Well, I promise you." Almost without consideration, Liu Siming agreed to Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi said: "this is right. Let''s discuss it."


    Liu Siming looked at Tang Qi and took another look at Ding Yinyin: "you are really lucky. I tried my best to get the company, but you can easily get the company as long as you please her."


    "You think I like it?"


    "You don''t like it? Don''t pretend. If you don''t like it, you won''t agree to marry Ding Yinyin. "


    In Liu Siming''s opinion, Tang Qi is only with her because he wants to get wealth and money, but he doesn''t know that Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin are just fake lovers.


    Ding Yinyin listened to their exchange agreement and didn''t care at all. I thought, anyway, I''ll get dad''s company back first, and I''ll talk about the rest later.

 Chapter 1257

    Tang Qi and Liu Siming discussed how to deal with this man together, and then left with Ding Yinyin. They walked out of the building. Ding Yinyin said, "do you think Liu Siming is really willing to cooperate with you?"


    "Of course not." Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you think I''m stupid? Liu Siming tried his best to kill me. Will I cooperate with him? But to borrow his strength and pay him? "


    Because it was in southern Xinjiang, Tang Qi was short of manpower and didn''t know much about it, so he thought of making use of Liu Siming. Liu Siming should not really mean to cooperate with Tang Qi. After the old man is killed, Tang Qi is the next one to die. When she and Tang Qi went to the door of the company, they saw the people who had just rushed over. Now they were all surprised. They held Tang Qi and said, "thank you very much, big brother! We''ve got the money. Four hundred thousand for each. More than we thought!


    thank you so much this time


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I didn''t expect that this guy was sincere. I gave you that money so soon. "


    "Yes, elder brother, we are grateful to you all our life. Tell us your name and we will set up a tombstone for you. Then you send flowers every day. "


    Tang Qi said: "wipe, I''m not dead. Do you want to commemorate me or curse me?"


    "Hey, don''t be angry, we are just so moved."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin go out together. Who knows this person ran to Tang Qi''s front unexpectedly, don''t let them go: "you wait a moment, I have something to say."


    Tang Qi said: "what else to say?"


    "It has something to do with the original stone. The emerald of emperor green actually Actually... "


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi frowned at them.


    The man looked around at no one, then went to Tang Qi''s side and said in a low voice: "in fact, this stone It''s a fake. "


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi frowned at him: "are you kidding?"


    "How can we joke? It''s true. The original stone was made by people in our village. In fact, it''s not up to the level of Imperial Green. But he did some work and didn''t know how to fix it. Anyway, it became Imperial Green. " Ding Yinyin is also particularly shocked, these people are all dressed like farmers, there will be such a master of fraud! You should know that Liu Siming has been engaged in this field for many years, and the general counterfeiting technology will not deceive him. If he can be cheated, we can see how big this person is.


    "Tang Qi said:" but you take such a big advantage, do not hurry to find a place where no one to count money, tell me what to do


    "Well Hey, hey, we want you to save that man. "


    "Save people?" "Yes, to be honest, the man is now trapped in the cave with a bomb. There is a sensing device at the edge of the cave. He said that as long as he goes out of that boundary, he will be killed directly. He helped us cheat and said that if we sold it for a large price, we would let him out. Now that we have all our money, it''s really not good to keep him there. We don''t have such great skills, so we can only ask you. " It turned out that the man was not from his village. He was met occasionally by a little urchin when he went to pick mushrooms. At first, he thought that he was a villain who had committed a crime to avoid being wanted. However, the man always said that he was a good man, and then he told his situation, hoping that the family could help him out.


    Tang Qi thought and said, "when I was in suhai, I heard that there was such a device, but I can''t dismantle it myself."


    "Although you can''t, there must be some experts among the people you know! I believe that as long as you start, you will succeed. " The man looked at Tang Qi expectantly.


    Tang Qi laughed: "OK, I''ll try it."


    Ding Yinyin said: "don''t worry about Tang Qi. We have a lot of things to do. How can you help us to do things for no reason? What if you delay your own business? Besides, I don''t know whether the other party is a good person or a bad person! "


    Tang Qi said: "no matter what, I can''t let this master fall into the cave. It''s not too late. Let''s go. I''ll call ye LAN He said, let the villager lead the way and take him back to the village.


    When Ding Yinyin saw that Tang Qi had no regret, she was helpless, but she had no choice but to follow Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi told Ye Lan about it on the phone. Ye Lan said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence. I''m just about to tell you about it. The staff are ready."


    "What does that mean?" "Well. Mr. Qin Boming called from the capital and said it. " It turned out that Ye Lan would report what happened here to the above every once in a while. When Mr. Qin knew about Donna, he invited her to the capital to see a doctor. Donna didn''t think she could survive,


    she couldn''t even treat leukaemia. Who could help.But ye LAN advised her to try: "dead horse should live horse doctor, not to mention you are waiting for death here. Your side of the matter has been basically dealt with, the rest of these bad guys, you can rest assured that Tang Qi will be able to kill one by one, will not let them continue to stay here arrogant and domineering Donna agreed. Before she left, she told Mr. Qin and Ye Lan something about the man in the cave. She said that she had heard from her father since childhood that there was such a man. What he is good at most is counterfeiting. No matter it''s calligraphy and painting, jade, or all kinds of ceramics and lacquerware, as long as it''s made by him, it''s absolutely true, and no one can see that it''s fake.


    Ye Lan said: "but what does this matter have to do with Tang Qi?"


    "It matters a lot." Donna said: "Mr. Qin has been trading some precious cultural relics with Myanmar. If we can master this master who made fake cultural relics, we can make fake cultural relics and then exchange them with Myanmar to get real money. Of course, master Qin has to be killed. "


    "Do you mean to let Tang Qi make such money?"


    "Yes, that''s right! Tang Qi helped me so much and wanted to help me survive. I didn''t think I could repay him. So I told Tang Qi about this. I hope he can make some money and I can feel at ease when I leave. " Ye Lan thinks it''s a bad thing to do, but she doesn''t know whether to do it or not. She asks Qin Boming. After hearing this, he immediately agrees that whether Tang Qi can make a lot of money or not, such an expert is also very important, so she decides to save the man first, but Donna only knows that she is hiding in a village by mistake, and doesn''t know where she is Fang.


    "Because this is what my father said. It''s been a long time. I don''t know if it''s accurate."


    Ye Lan is about to tell Tang Qi about it. Who knows Tang Qi just called.


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, Tang qibian frowned and said, "when your father was alive? So this man has been trapped for many years? " The farmer on one side said: "at the beginning, he was not trapped. It is said that he was fed by the other side like an emperor. But in the recent year, because he didn''t want to help do bad things, he stopped working. The other side wanted to control him, but he didn''t listen. That''s what happened. They don''t want to lose the cash cow, and they don''t want him to go out and report on these people, so they are locked up in the cave. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Nine times out of ten, this man was cheated into making so many fakes, right?


    "Anyway, let''s go first. Now that you know the place, go first. I''ll go to the bomb disposal expert." Ye Lan said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi said to Ding Yinyin, "let''s go to the village and see the man."


    At this time, the villager said, "if you go to see him, you will be psychologically prepared."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That This man looks a little weird. "


    "Is he ugly?" Ding Yinyin has a wonderful way.


    The man said, "it''s not ugly. Anyway, you''ll know it then. You know it first, and then you know it." "Well, let''s go." The man let the other villagers go and took Tang Qi to their village. This village is a very common small village in southern Xinjiang, with a lot of terraces and lush vegetation. The area of the village is not large, and many people are working on the fields. When they see these two strangers coming, they all look at it curiously.


    "Deputy village head, why did you come with two strangers?"


    The man said, "you don''t understand. These two people are from the city. They want to invest in our village. It''s none of your business. Just stay." The man said with a smile.


    "Investment is a good thing. Let''s invest in our ancestral hall first."


    The man didn''t speak. He took Tang Qi for a while, and then said, "our ancestral hall has been thirty or fifty years, and it''s going to collapse."


    "What did you say? Do you want me to help you build the ancestral hall? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The man said, "I don''t mean that, but if you can..."


    "Don''t worry. If I have a chance, I''ll help you invest some money."


    "That''s great. Really? Thank you so much. You are so generous."


    Ding Yinyin said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that you could speak so well. Why did you let them cheat money?"


    "Don''t say that, just invest a few dollars. I''m very interested in this village," Tang said


    "What did you say?"


    "Because I find some interesting places here." Tang Qi said, looking at a river not far away.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi didn''t speak. He just went on. He found that the river here was the same as the one he saw in Yushi village. It was almost the same. And when he saw the small stones along the road, he felt that they were just some jade. This place is really a geomantic treasure.

 Chapter 1258

    By this time, the man had already taken Tang Qi and them to Houcun. The place is very desolate. Dozens of big trees are among the grass, and red ropes are wrapped on the trees to pray for a good harvest. Under each big tree, there are some red stones, each of which is about the size of a watermelon. The stones are piled into the shape of a small mountain. From a distance, it is very large. Although Ding Yindi was born and raised in southern Xinjiang, she was surprised to see this custom for the first time.


    "What is it? What are these stones for? " The deputy head of the village said: "those who pray for blessings say that the stone will give off dazzling light in the middle of the night, and sometimes some strange shadows can be seen. When you see it, all of you say that the gods have come to light. If you want to ask for anything, you will kneel down here and offer incense, hoping to realize your dream


    !"


    Ding Yinyin frowned and said, "isn''t this feudalism? There is no such stone "Alas The man looked around and said nervously, "well, you can''t say that. I think the stone is very accurate. Although I didn''t see the immortal magistrate, I saw something shining inside the stone. I saw it with my own eyes, and I can''t be wrong!


    ¡±Ding Yinyin sniffed. Of course, she didn''t believe it, but Tang Qi didn''t laugh at him. He just asked what the stone was like. The deputy village head thought about it and said, "well, it was a blue light at that time, and then it floated out like the aurora. It was spinning around the big tree. It was very beautiful."


    Ding Yinyin said: "you don''t remember wrong! This stone is all red, and it gives off blue light? Are you color blind? Or do you want to see the immortal magistrate so much that you start talking nonsense? " "I really didn''t lie. I did see it, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t shine every day, so I don''t have to be believed." The deputy village head was a little depressed. In fact, when he saw the light, he thought about turning it into a sightseeing spot for all the people to come and visit. Who knows, it was only once that there was no light left. That''s why the village became so barren.


    If it wasn''t for the man who helped them sell a stone this time, and everyone shared some money, they still didn''t know how to be poor.


    Tang Qi went to the front of the pile of stones and stroked the stones with his hand. Then he moved in his heart and grabbed the stones around him. Later he touched the trees and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Ah? So I left. What did you find? "


    "I didn''t find anything!" Tang Qi said: "you don''t want to get rich overnight. This stone is normal. There is no such valuable thing as you think."


    "But these lights..."


    "It''s just normal." Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s very simple. In fact, this is..."


    Before he could finish his speech, he suddenly heard the sound of a fierce pistol. Touch! The sound was deafening. It sounded behind them. The deputy village head almost sat on the ground and looked around in horror.


    "What is it, and how frightening is the sound?"


    "Tell the other villagers to come." Ding Yinyin said: "is it a robber?" "This is the forbidden area in our village. Most people can''t get in. I brought you here because I said that you are here to invest. You can tell others where you are. It won''t be bad guys." The deputy village head is at a loss now. He doesn''t know what''s wrong, but Tang Qi and Ding Yin both know it. They look around warily. A clump of grass on the east side is waving, and they know the sound of someone coming. After a while, I saw four or five people coming over with pistols in their hands, aiming at Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin. The first young man with yellow hair in his twenties was wearing black clothes with a string of gold necklace on his neck. However, he was not an ordinary gold chain man. It seemed that he was not gold, but a heavier metal. The color was very dark, and there was a purple light in the middle.


    Tang Qi is very curious. He has never seen this thing. Then step by step toward his direction, scared Ding Yinyin behind him called up: "Tang Qi, you don''t go past, very dangerous!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just look around." Tang Qi kept on walking and went to the man. Seeing that Tang Qi was not in a hurry, and seeing that he had a gun in his hand, he was still so arrogant. He was immediately annoyed. He pointed the gun at Tang Qi''s eyebrow: "you are arrogant, stinky boy. Don''t you know how to say hello to me? You should also know what this matter is? I only need one shot to kill you


    He said and looked at the direction of Ding Yinyin, his eyes showed a sense of obscenity, this woman looks good.


    When Ding Yinyin saw his eyes, she felt disgusted and scolded: "hooligan!"


    "What are you calling me?" The man went to the direction of Ding Yinyin: "girl, you are very arrogant. I''ll apologize to my brother, or I''ll take you..." He said and laughed again. Behind the hand also all smile, the words are very obscene."Girl, this is our big brother. If you follow him, you will be popular and spicy all your life!"


    "Yes, our elder brother is very strong. It will make you happy. What''s good about this guy? " Ding Yinyin is Miss Qianjin. When did she suffer such humiliation! Even when Ding Li and she broke up, they were all in one voice. They had never been treated like this. They were furious. They wanted to kill each other. They thought that they were going to walk towards each other''s


    direction, but they were stopped by Tang Qi.


    "What are you doing? I''ll teach them a lesson!" "No! You are a daughter. If you go to argue with them, won''t you dirty your hands? I''ll deal with you! " Tang Qi''s time to talk with her started to decide. As soon as the last word was finished, Tang Qi had already gone out. These people were laughing obscene,


    suddenly, they saw the figure in front of them flash by. They didn''t know what happened, so they felt a sharp pain on their cheeks. Tang Qi slapped them two times.


    The strong one''s face swelled up when he was beaten. The weak one sat on the ground directly, and the nosebleed came out. Everyone immediately remembered to yell.


    "Who hit us? I want to die


    Tang Qi kicked the swearing man to the ground. He felt as if he had been hit by a big stone. Bursts of heat spurted into his throat and suppressed it several times. But for the last time, his blood could no longer be held back and spit out directly.


    "You Who are you? "


    Tang Qi said: "you care who I am, bullying women is such a result, if you are not convinced, just come, if I''m afraid of you, it''s not your grandfather!"


    "You curse!" These people are not very popular, but until he is very powerful, he dare not pass.


    The old man with the gun aimed at Tang Qi and said angrily, "you are not afraid of my pistol when you treat me like this?"


    Tang Qi looked at his pistol and laughed: "wipe your sister, I thought how powerful you are. How dare you deal with me with a fake gun? Think it''s easy to cheat? "


    "You say this is a fake gun? I''ll kill you now! " He said to Tang Qi''s direction is two guns. But because of Tang Qi''s words, he still couldn''t help looking at his pistol muzzle. So it took so long, and Tang Qi had already taken advantage of this time to take action.


    Touch! After two violent shots. Tang Qi had nothing to do with it. He had already dodged, but the deputy village head behind him was so scared that he sat on the ground. He never saw such a fight. He was really scared to death.


    His legs trembled and he was about to pee: "this This is a real gun


    That person also has no time to talk with him, turn head to see Tang Qi: "Stinky boy, you give me out! I''ll kill you now! "


    But as soon as I looked back, I saw a man''s palm come over. The two handers beat him dizzy, and the pistol was snatched down by Tang Qi. According to his shoulder, he was hit on the ground. This person''s hand shouts together: "Kun elder brother, what''s the matter with you, dry to death this smelly boy!" These people rushed to Tang Qi''s direction, Ding Yinyin called out: "be careful, Tang Qi!" She had seen Tang Qi fight many times before, and Su Yan was more relieved than the deputy village head, knowing that Tang Qi would not be hurt.


    Tang Qi promised: "don''t worry, if I''m killed by these rotten garlic, I don''t have to live!" As soon as these people rushed over, Tang Qi raised his hand and brushed them all on their shoulders and eyebrows. A strong electric current came into their bodies. His whole body trembled and fell to the ground. One by one, all of them fainted. Tang Qi said with a smile: "a group of fools


    , if I don''t show you my hand, you don''t know who is in front of you."


    All these people fell to the ground and couldn''t open their eyes. His whole body was like a broken frame, and it hurt to death, while Tang Qi was standing here, shaking his wrist, and spitting out two words leisurely in his mouth.


    "Fool."


    On the surface, these people are very powerful, like dogs, but they are so naive to deal with. Tang Qi was disappointed. He thought he could hurt them for a while.


    Brother Kun held his shoulder and hummed bitterly: "what do you want to do? Want to shoot me? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "is it worth me to do something for someone like you? But I heard your name is brother Kun? "


    "Do you know me?" "I don''t know. Who knows who you are. Just listen to what they call you

 Chapter 1259

    When brother Kun heard Tang Qi''s words, he was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood. But Ding Yinyin couldn''t help laughing and came to Tang Qi, looking up and down at him: "are you ok? I can''t worry about it. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "who am I? Can I be easily defeated? You just worry about it. "


    "Well, I''m worried about it!" Ding Yinyin looks at Tang Qi in anger. She says that people are concerned about you. You are so tired of me!


    Tang Qi doesn''t notice Ding Yinyin''s reaction either. He goes to brother Kun and reaches for his neck. Brother Kun knows that this man is very powerful, so he can''t help but go back quickly.


    "What do you want to do! I tell you, I''m not easy to get into trouble! "


    "Ha ha." Tang Qi said, "I won''t kill you. Don''t worry. I just want to ask you a few words."


    "I won''t say anything. Don''t waste your time!" He''s a good talker.


    Tang Qi smiles, and then grabs one of his legs. First, he claps, and then suddenly smashes his fist on his leg bone. With a click, his leg is directly broken by Tang Qi.


    The guy fainted in pain two times. Tang Qi knocked on his leg bone. The man came back from the pain again. He trembled and said, "what do you want to do?" "I don''t have nothing to do. From now on, if you can tell me the truth, otherwise, I''ll give you a discount on your other leg and make you lame all your life. If you don''t believe me, try it." When he said that, he touched his other leg directly, which made him shout in a hurry.


    "Don''t hit me, I know. I''ll say it!"


    This person''s face is pale now, the whole body is a cold sweat, the pain can''t, in the heart, who is this person in the end? I have never seen such a character in southern Xinjiang.


    "What are you doing in this village?" Tang Qi said.


    "Let''s have a look." He said, "the scenery is very good, so we''ll come and have a look."


    Tang Qi sneered: "what do you say? With a pistol? What''s more, there is a forbidden area behind the village. What do you want to do when you grope around? Tell me the truth, unless you don''t want to stand up. " Tang Qi said and touched his other leg.


    "We We heard that the stones here are very good. We want to have a look at them. Didn''t you find a stone recently? "


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. It''s really fast to get the news out. "


    "Yes, we only know the news recently. We just came to have a look, and we''re not ready to do anything bad. Let us go." He was about to cry: "just want to get some money, no other meaning."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "who is your boss?"


    "No one Ah! I said, "I know who our boss is. His name is black dragon."


    Tang Qiyi Leng, then said: "black dragon has not gone?"


    "Do you know him?"


    "Of course. From Burma to suhai, from suhai to southern Xinjiang, this guy is really Haunted! "


    "Yes. Yes, he is This person in the heart thinks to leave here quickly, don''t care Tang Qi to say what of course.


    "Well, then you believe me?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t believe it. Heilong is not an ordinary person. He won''t ask you to investigate the village for such a little money. He doesn''t lack money either. You''d better tell the truth."


    He said that he had already grasped the pistol and aimed it at the center of his eyebrows. The man castrated and spat, and then sighed. He had no choice but to tell the truth: "yes, I''m telling the truth. We''re looking for someone."


    Ding Yinyin moved in her heart: "who are you looking for?"


    "But now he''s in a cave. We don''t know his name."


    "Ah! You want him out? "


    "No, our boss said that when we saw him, we shot him to death, and then we left quickly." Tang Qi''s in the heart move, he unexpectedly let the hand beat this person to death? Did he know that this person''s counterfeiting skills had any threat to him? This black dragon is from Myanmar. Is he the one who deals with Mr. Qin? And those curios who were afraid of fakes killed him


    ?


    Seeing Tang Qi''s blank face, Ding Yinyin said, "what do you think?"


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t think about anything. OK, you all go."


    "Just let us go?" This man is still a little unconvinced.


    "Go back and tell him that Tang Qi knows he''s coming. If he wants to die, I''ll help him. If you don''t want to die, go back quickly and don''t get angry again. If you don''t listen to me, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. I won''t be lenient. " "Yes, I know. I''m leaving now." Brother Kun doesn''t know who Tang Qi is. Anyway, he decided to let himself go. It''s a good thing. Everyone helped each other and limped forward. Seeing that these people wanted to leave, Ding Yinyin stamped her feet angrily, and then looked back at TangQi: "why did you let him go?"


    "Of course, if you let them go, you won''t kill them."


    "But But the news came out, the Black Dragon... "


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. He won''t come for a while. Let''s save people." He said, looking up at the sky, heart way, yelan exactly where to go, delayed so long can come over?


    And the deputy village head is scared to death now. He has never seen such a thing. Dumbfounded, mouth askew, eyes askew very nervous.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Talk. Take us to the cave."


    "Just It''s right ahead. " He pointed to the direction of the cave in front of him, and then ran quickly.


    Ding Yinyin said: "what should I do! Suddenly he left. This man is as timid as a mouse. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s easy to do if you know the place. Now that he''s scared like this, let''s not embarrass her. Let''s go in directly."


    "Let''s go." Ding Yinyin nodded and walked forward with Tang Qi.


    There is a cliff wall in front, which is covered with moss and grass. When you walk in, you can see that it is wet and there are purple red walls everywhere. A burst of grass covers the entrance of the cave, and there is a faint sound of water ticking.


    "Shall we go into the cave?" Ding Yinyin said.


    Tang Qi stopped Ding Yinyin''s direction: "let''s not worry. Let''s have a look first. It''s not good if it explodes. "


    Ding Yinyin said: "can''t you?"


    "This place doesn''t mean that there are sensors. I''m afraid that if we are intruded by outsiders, there may be something bad. Either we will be killed or the people inside will be killed."


    Ding Yinyin is nervous and doesn''t speak. Tang Qi goes to the direction of the cave entrance and presses it with his hand. Looking for the sensing device, she felt around and found nothing. Ding Yinyin was relieved and ready to go inside.


    At this time, someone behind said: "wait a minute, don''t go in first!" It''s yelan''s voice.


    Tang Qi and Ding Yinyin stood together and looked back in her direction. Yelan came quickly, followed by several people. One is wearing glasses, a face of gentle.


    They look arrogant, and they are high-level intellectuals.


    Tang Qi said: "you are here, big baby. Let me kiss one." He said to reach out to touch Ye Lan''s little hand, she dodged past.


    "Don''t beat me as soon as you meet. I''ll be rude if you''re careful."


    "No more noise. What''s the matter? I have a look. There is no induction device." Tang Qi said.


    Ye Lan pointed to his feet: "the sensor should not be on the top, but on the bottom."


    "Down there?"


    "Yes, I''d better check this side first." Ye Lan waved her hand and let someone check it.


    Several subordinates listened to Ye Lan''s words and passed together. I took out the box from behind. There were some things in it. These instruments were all precise. I began to check them at the hole.


    Tang Qi said, "is it so serious?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that''s the case at that time, because you know that Mr. Qin is not an ordinary person. His device is very powerful."


    "But the villagers can go in."


    "Because Mr. Qin turned off the switch, didn''t he? He can start the engine if he wants and shut it down if he wants to


    Ding Yinyin pondered: "why did he let this person contact this person in the beginning? Is it for any purpose? "


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, we''re just guessing. You''ll find out sooner or later."


    At this time, the instruments of those people made a sharp sound, and any one of them said, "it''s reflected!"


    "Well, get rid of it." Ye Lan hurried forward, and Tang Qi followed quickly. Ding Yinyin also wants to follow her, but she is stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Don''t come here. It must be very dangerous. I''ll go and have a look with Ye Lan."


    Tang Qi went to look at the direction of the cave. Several people took two small shovels together and began to dig things from it. The soil was very soft. There were some diodes and other things buried under it. It was really an inductive device.


    "I didn''t expect that such things were really buried here," Tang said


    At this time, one of his subordinates took a look at Tang Qi and said, "of course, if we hadn''t come here in time, you would have been killed. But you don''t feel grateful at all, and you don''t thank us at all? "


    Ye Lan''s face is not pretty. How does this guy talk!


    But Tang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t react at the moment. I''m very moved."


    "I don''t dare. It''s just that people say you are a very capable person, but today I saw you and found that you are just like this. It''s not interesting." Tang Qi thinks that this man has a thorn in his mouth. Obviously, he has been aiming at himself. After thinking about it, he can see that he looks at Ye Lan intentionally or unintentionally, so he knows that he likes Ye Lan.

 Chapter 1260

    This man is called Wang Gang. He has always liked Ye Lan. He thinks he is a professional in science and technology with a doctor''s degree, and he plays a very powerful role under Qin Boming. He has always been pretentious. When he saw Ye Lan, he fell in love with him and took the initiative to pursue him.


    who knows Ye Lan completely ignored him. No matter how courteous he was, Ye Lan pretended not to know, and even avoided him all the time. Wang Gang really can''t stand it, so he goes to Qin Boming, hoping that if he comes out as a matchmaker, Ye Lan can compromise. Who knows, Qin Boming faintly refused. He said that he was too old to do such a thing.


    "If you like Ye Lan, you''d better pursue it yourself." At the beginning, Wang Gang didn''t take it seriously. After all, Qin Boming has never been a matchmaker to anyone. Who knows, Ye Lan has been around Tang Qi for several times. She has left the capital for a few months, and even lives


    in danger! He was angry and full of jealousy. He had a rich family, his parents were doctoral students, and he was also a professor abroad, but he was nothing! However, he was born as a farmer and had never had any experience in going abroad, but with some knowledge of antiques, he had a little money, which was no big deal!


    He was angry when he saw Tang Qi, so just now he was aiming at Tang Qi and wanted to fight with him. But Tang Qi didn''t care. He squatted beside him and watched him do things: "be careful, don''t hurt yourself."


    Wang Gang angrily looked at Tang Qi: "what do you mean?"


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not interesting. I just advise you to be careful."


    "Shut up The man said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense to me. I tell you, I''m an expert in this industry. Do you still need to say that? Just take care of yourself. "


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. At this moment, he heard a hissing sound in the air, followed by a black smoke rising from his feet, which made several people shout: "what''s the meaning of this?"


    Those below are like the continuous vibration of transistors. They are about to explode. Fortunately, Tang Qi''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick, and he stepped on the ground under his feet. Then he pushed Wang Gang aside. Then he turned to yelan and Ding Yinyin and said, "hurry up."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This explosive device has been activated. It''s easy to explode directly. You get out of here."


    "Why, Tang Qi, are you waiting here to die and let us go?" Ding Yinyin remembers to shout: "it''s all this man. If you''re not careful, you''ll blow yourself to death, even if you still hurt you like this!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "what''s the use of saying this now? Wang Gang didn''t mean to Wang Gang''s face was just like the color of pig liver at this time. He said nervously: "sorry, Ye Lan, I didn''t mean to!" He is really embarrassed now. All along, he is proud of his high ability. This kind of thing has always been a piece of cake. He wants to be forced in front of Ye Lan, so he takes the lead and let other experts work as assistants. Who knows that this time, he made such a big mistake because he was upset by Tang Qixin!


    If he thinks he did it on purpose, it''s over! But if Tang Qi dies, can I be with her?


    Ye Lan was not angry either, but said to Tang Qi, "this is a mercury thimble. If you don''t move it carefully, it will explode directly. If you move a little, it will go up to the sky


    "So I might die?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s really interesting."


    "When is it that you can still joke? Tang Qi, I''m very worried!"


    Tang Qi touched Ye Lan''s hair and said, "I''m ok. You should withdraw first. I''ll find a way to live."


    "How do you get out? Isn''t that what ordinary people can do? "


    Tang Qi found out from his clothes, and a handful of purple powder came: "use this thing."


    "What is this?"


    "And song Su, the team leader, helped me develop it."


    It turns out that when he met with Ding Li in jinyuege, he used this kind of powder to pour in the smoke exploding device, which can hinder the explosion time of the explosive device.


    Wang Gang rushed over: "let me have a look! Well, it''s really a good thing. It can be delayed for about ten seconds. "


    "OK, ten seconds is enough for me to escape."


    Wang Gang thought about it and said, "but there''s a mercury impactor on it. If you get up in a big way, maybe..."


    "Yes, so everything is in an instant. I know. I''ll try to survive. Now you hurry to leave. My legs are stiff. If you don''t leave, I can''t escape." Tang Qi said with a smile. "Tang Qi..." Ye Lan looks at Tang Qi anxiously, and her eyes are full of tears. She knew it was no joke, so the second younger brother''s bomb would kill Tang Qi at any time. Even if he was fast, at least he had to lose one leg. She has always been a very strong person, now tearsI can''t help it. Ding Yinyin is an acute person. Although Tang Qi and Ye Lan don''t blame Wang Gang, she can''t help but slap him back: "you always aim at Tang Qi, he doesn''t care. You don''t dismantle the bomb properly. If Tang Qi has a three


    long and two short, I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Gang did not expect to be hit, directly hit the wall behind, Ding Yinyin still want to fight, but ye LAN pulled: "forget it, don''t worry about it. Let''s get out of the way. " "But do you want Tang Qi to be here? How dangerous Ding Yinyin is very disappointed now. Doesn''t this woman care about Tang Qi very much? Why he now has such a sense of crisis, she is not only not nervous, but also go so relaxed and thorough! In fact, Ye Lan is quite rational


    , because he can''t help at all, so he might as well leave quickly. In this way, Tang Qi only needs to take care of himself instead of others, which is good for Tang Qi''s escape.


    Ding Yinyin saw that she didn''t respond and said, "you are a woman without conscience!"


    Ye Lan did not speak, but turned and walked forward, with tears in her eyes.


    Ding Yinyin looked at Tang Qi and said, "if you die, I will avenge you! I must kill the man who installed the mechanism


    "What can you do?" Wang Gang sneered: "you can forget it, not only can''t revenge, but also be used."


    "What do you say? If it''s not you, I''ll shoot you!"


    "Good! You all look down on me. I''ve been patient for a long time just now, but you still keep talking. I''m fed up with it. Don''t kill me, I''ll kill you first! "


    Seeing that two people were about to fight, Ye Lan didn''t speak in the past. A slap on one''s head made them faint. Then she told the other experts, "take them with you!" These people just saw the accident, all very nervous, has been standing far, all no action, now see Ye Lan gave the order, quickly take people straight ahead, Ye Lan looked at Tang Qi: "if you live, I''ll find you, if you die, I don''t live." Tang Qi has never heard Ye Lan say anything to express himself. Although this sentence is very calm, it is the most affectionate one.


    Tang Qi nodded to her and was moved: "don''t worry, I''ll get out. You''ll wait for me."


    Ye Lan couldn''t help it any more, turned around and ran forward quickly.


    Tang Qi waited until she was far away, then he gasped a few words, looked at the surrounding environment, and then said to himself, "OK, now I''ll see if my speed is fast enough." While ye LAN and others are looking at the cave in the distance. Their hearts are very complicated. Wang Gang and Ding Yinyin wake up and wait for news together. Wang Gang hopes Tang Qi can die. If he dies, he can let Ye Lan die and be with me. The big deal is to be scolded, but she just said, don''t blame me, I didn''t mean to kill Tang Qi. Ding Yinyin and Ye Lan do not want him to die, so they are very nervous. Ding Yinyin watched the time go by, but she didn''t react at all. She was so anxious that she hated Wang Gang.


    No matter whether Tang Qi is alive or dead this time, I won''t let it go like this! I want you to be punished!


    Thinking of this, she went to Wang Gang''s back, and when the time came, she directly arrested him!


    Tang Qi took a few deep breaths and poured the powder into the small hole. The gear inside made a creaking sound. He slowly lifted his feet up. Tang Qi was also very nervous when he saw the mercury thimble shaking gently. One, two, three, then he suddenly lifted his feet up, and the whole person rolled on the ground. He wanted to run out, but he thought that there was still one person trapped there, so he directly changed his direction and ran towards the cave.


    After less than ten seconds, the violent explosion happened behind him, which made Tang Qi and others throw in front of him. His clothes seemed to be burning behind him, and his ears were buzzing.


    While Ye Lan was watching the cave collapse outside, there was no possibility of escaping.


    Suddenly, his legs softened and he almost sat on the ground. Wang Gang had been waiting for an opportunity for a long time. When he saw her, he would react like this and quickly went to support her. Who knows that Ye Lan didn''t let him support her, but pushed Wang Gang away.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "Lan''er, don''t treat me so coldly. I''m very concerned about Tang Qi. "


    "Whether you care or not, it''s all because of you!" Ye Lan bit his lip and looked at him: "you don''t care about me, I want to be quiet!" "What did you say?" Wang Gang can''t help it: "it''s not fair to me."

 Chapter 1261

    Ye Lan sneered: "what do you say? Is it fair? The mistake you made has made Tang Qi trapped in the cave. You are safe and sound. Now you even talk about fairness? Do you find it interesting? " "I didn''t mean to! Isn''t Tang Qi a first-class talent? Who would have thought that it was so useless, that I could not stand such a small setback. I really misunderstood him. Since he claims to be a very powerful man, there should be a way to solve all the problems. How can he know to eat and die when he is in danger? In fact, Tang Qigen didn''t have the courage to go into the cave and was afraid of being ridiculed by you, so he deliberately guessed the silver water hammer! "


    Hearing Wang Gang say this, Ye Lan is very angry, but she can still resist the uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Ding Yinyin can''t help it any more. She slaps him on the shoulder again.


    "You''re still talking nonsense. Your mouth is full of feces. I''ll kill you now!"


    Wang Gang was ready this time. Seeing her fist coming, he quickly avoided it and grabbed her neck with his hand. He said, smelly girl, I give you face, don''t I? How dare you beat me several times!


    People here quarrel, others dare not provoke, all hide away, for fear of being involved.


    Without waiting for Wang Gang''s hand to grasp Ding Yinyin, he heard a gunshot behind him. Several people yelled together, and then saw Wang Gang''s body shaking, and then directly fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Lan and Ding Yinyin scream in panic and want to help him up. Although there is a big contradiction between the two groups of people because of Tang Qi''s affair, they are always together. They are a group of people, and they are surprised when something happens.


    Originally thought he was scared, but yelan''s hand stroked him, ready to get him up, only to find that he was hit in the back of the head by a bullet, and the blood flowed out slowly. Wang Gang never dreamed that he would die like this.


    Ye Lan had been used to such things for a long time, so she was very calm, but Ding Yinyin and several people behind her did not expect such a situation to happen, and they all cried out in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else going to attack us?"


    Ye Lan said calmly: "you step back, I''ll see who it is." Speaking Kung Fu, grabbed a pistol from the back part of the waist and aimed around, eyes were all alert. There was a rustle in the grass ahead.


    Ye Lan aimed at the other side and said, "come out! Or I''ll shoot! " The people inside didn''t speak, but ran out quickly. The muzzle of Ye Lan''s pistol is aimed at the person''s route of action, until the other person shows up, he is about to shoot. Just as the figure comes out, he suddenly sees a woman jumping out from the inside, aiming at Ye Lan''s direction, raising her gun is about to shoot. When ye LAN saw her, she cried out: "it''s you! Don''t kill us, we are together." It turned out that the man was the one Ye Lan knew!


    "Who is she?" Someone asked.


    "It''s Lin Zhenzhu, Tang Qi''s friend and a police officer!"


    After hearing her words, Lin Zhenzhu trembles all over. The pistol is not pulling the trigger, but she still points her gun at Ye Lan. She obviously forgets the person opposite and the things she knows. However, hearing Lin Zhenzhu''s three words still reminds her of something.


    Ye Lan walked towards Lin Zhenzhu: "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? Why don''t you remember us? Where are you in such a short time? What does eagle eye do to you? "


    Lin Zhenzhu was very confused about the questions one by one. She raised her gun and cried, "don''t go any more! I don''t know what you''re talking about. What are you doing? One step ahead, I''m going to shoot! "


    But ye LAN is not worried, or moving slowly: "your name is Lin Zhenzhu, Tang Qi is your lover, he is now in the cave, life and death do not know, you really have the heart to kill us?" "Tang Qi Tang Qi... " Lin Zhenzhu''s brain is in a mess. She can''t figure out who she is with Tang Qi, but she always thinks that in her subconscious mind, she should have something to do with her. When she thinks too deeply, she starts to hurt violently. Ye Lan takes advantage of the opportunity to jump over, grabs her wrist and presses it on the ground. The inside is still shouting Ding Yinyin''s name: "hurry up! Help me subdue her Ding Yinyin was stunned at first, and then ran over quickly. At this time, Lin Zhenzhu began to struggle violently. After a long time, the three girls were held down by Ye Lan and punched her in the stomach. She was knocked unconscious and the pistol was taken down. The crowd was relieved. Ding Yinyin was out of breath. Looking at the girl, Lin Zhenzhu was much more beautiful than herself. She thought that Ding Li was obviously more interested in her than herself on the plane before. She was still jealous at that time. Now think about Ding Li, what''s good about herself!


    Now Tang Qi didn''t come to southern Xinjiang very long, but so many things happened. Ding Yinyin was a little surprised. In a short period of time, she experienced the loss of her father, uncle, family changes, the company may be attributed to others at any time, also let her mature again.And Ye Lan now has no heart to think of anything else, first checked Lin Zhenzhu''s body, and then found that she was not hurt, but why did her memory disappear? Was it the eagle eye that hurt her? can''t! Hawkeye himself has been chasing for many years. At most, he can only make a little prank, instead of hypnotizing and harming others. Now he has taken away her memory. But didn''t Yingyan say that she wanted to help Tang Qi? Why did she still come here and kill Wang Gang?


    When ye LAN couldn''t figure out how to solve it, a cold muzzle came up against her back.


    "That''s it. Ye Lan, now stand up and follow me honestly. "


    "Why?" Ye Lan''s brain thought, did not hear the voice of this person, is a stranger. But why does he know me? "This woman was meant to be used by me to kill Tang Qi. Who knows, she was made by eagle''s eye. She has memory problems. She can''t help me with anything. She can recover her memory at any time. I can only send her back, but I think I can make you my weapon too. Your work is high, so I can use it easily."


    Ye Lan understands that this person is the one who hypnotizes Lin Zhenzhu and wants to kill Tang Qi! She turned back to deal with him, but the man''s action was quick and quick, and he put his hand on her shoulder. Ye Lan was paralyzed and spread out to one side. Other people all cried out in panic and wanted to come and rob people, but after only a few steps, he saw a piece of white smoke and fog, and his family almost fainted in a few seconds.


    Looking at Ye Lan, I couldn''t kill him


    "I don''t have to kill you. You have to help me kill Tang Qi. I won''t let you die."


    "Tang Qi is trapped in this cave now. If you want to kill him, just go to the cave." The man laughed: "do you think I''m a fool? You want me to be a free laborer to help you find someone. That''s just a dream! Don''t worry, if Tang Qi can''t even hide from such a place, I don''t have to make great efforts to let him die. You can rest assured that this is


    "


    Then in front of her hit a finger ring, and then began to speak up. Ye Lan fell asleep in a daze. She felt that her whole body was about to fall apart. She felt very relaxed and relaxed. When she woke up, she rubbed her painful head ten minutes later: "but what''s the matter? What happened? " All the people around her are asleep. Ye Lan thinks of someone who once knocked herself unconscious, but she can''t remember what happened. The brain was empty, as if something had suddenly disappeared. At this time, they also woke up.


    They are all asking about what happened just now.


    "This Wang Gang just died! And he just confused us and didn''t do anything? "


    "Yes, I think it''s a little strange, too. Forget it. Let''s go to find Tang Qi as soon as possible! If you spend too much time in the cave, you may suffocate to death. "


    "You are right. We must rescue Tang Qi as soon as possible! But what happened to Wang Gang? Now he''s dead. It''s Lin Zhenzhu who did it. "


    Now Lin Zhenzhu hasn''t woken up. She is dizzy, but if she knows that she killed this man, she may be in great trouble.


    Ye Lan thought for a moment and said, "this has nothing to do with Lin Zhenzhu. She''s hypnotized. The real person is the man in black. You saw that just now, didn''t you? "


    These people were stunned at first, and then said, "OK, I know. It was the man in black who did it."


    "Yes. Yes, he did it. Lin Zhenzhu is innocent. "


    No one wants a beautiful little girl to go to prison like this, not to mention that she did it on the basis of being hypnotized.


    Ye Lan rubbed her neck and said, "although I don''t know what''s going on, I still want to tell Tang Qi as soon as possible. I always feel that something is going to happen."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. But you''re right. " Ding Yinyin said.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    They ran to the entrance of the cave together. Now there is almost no trace at the entrance. There are ruins of the explosion everywhere. There is dust everywhere. The gap is very small, and there are hot flames coming out. Lin pearl gritted her teeth and said, "go in and have a look. It''s easy to put out this little fire. "

 Chapter 1262

    "Well, let''s go in!" We went in together.


    At this time, Tang Qi didn''t know that Lin Zhenzhu and Ye Lan were hypnotized. Just now, he was hit by a powerful explosive and fell on the ground inside. He didn''t know how long he had been asleep. Then he woke up and stood up. It was a close call. I almost died.


    What a suspense! Tang Qi wanted to go out, but he couldn''t get out. There were purple and blue flames everywhere. He thought about it and went in directly. There is also the master of counterfeiting in it. For his safety, I have to go in and have a look. Tang Qi found that there was no light in his imagination, but a faint light flashed out. Is there any other way out? Tang Qi strode forward. The more you go forward, the more you can feel the wind blowing on your face, and there is a faint voice of breathing, someone over there.


    Tang Qi is very excited. It seems that the master counterfeiter is still alive. The explosion didn''t affect him. After a few more steps, a man suddenly appeared in front of him. The pistol aimed at Tang Qi''s eyebrow.


    "Smelly boy, you are so lucky that you didn''t blow up."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "who are you?" I can''t see this person''s appearance, but I should be very young when I listen to his voice. So he decided it wasn''t the old expert. There are other people here.


    "Who am I? What qualifications do you have to know?"


    "Ha ha, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?"


    The man said, "why, can''t you die? Although you are very powerful, but now to this point, what else do you have to say? Kneel down and beg me. I''ll live around you. "


    Tang Qi said, "who are you? It''s a big talk, isn''t it? Who are you? Can''t I be afraid of you? " "It doesn''t matter who I am, I''ll kill you now!" He said to pull the trigger directly, but in an instant, Tang Qi grabbed his wrist and broke it. The muzzle of the pistol aimed directly at the front of the hole, and the bullet went into the top of the shed. Then he hit his stomach with his knee. The man fell to the ground and kept twitching.


    Tang Qi grabs his collar, and then takes a picture of his face with his mobile phone. He looks familiar, and he should be a member of the black dragon''s side. I''ve dealt with him before.


    It turns out that the black dragon shot a lot of people to kill him. It''s not just that stupid wave.


    The man was so angry that he couldn''t open his eyes and said, "Tang Qi, you can kill me!"


    "Did you kill that old expert?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    "I don''t like grass! You''ve taken the lead! " Tang Qi is infuriated in his heart and puts his foot on his stomach. The man is humming and rolling on the ground. Tang qiheel doesn''t want to talk to him at all. He goes on. He''s not sure that the expert won''t give up until he dies. After walking for a few steps, he felt that something was standing in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi grabbed the man''s collar, looked for it, and found a man with a beard


    pulling stubble. He had fallen there motionless, with blue and purple marks on his neck. Tang Qi kept giving these people artificial respiration, pressing his heart hard to let him breathe again. The man behind him said with a triumphant smile: "what''s the use of doing this now? They''ve all become dead people. What you''re doing is useless. Even if you''re serious, you can''t bring the dead back to life


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He pulled up the man and wanted to do mouth to mouth artificial respiration. But at this time, a hand stopped in front of Tang Qi and said, "who are you? What do you want to do? Do something bad to me? "


    Tang Qi was startled, released him, and the man fell to the ground again, making a scream.


    He held his butt: "what''s the matter with you? You want to kill me!"


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t know you would wake up suddenly. Can you not be scared?"


    "I didn''t want to wake up, but if I keep pretending, I''ll be kissed by you, of course not."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qi said: "do you think you are handsome? I just want you to live! "


    And the man behind him was surprised and ad yelled. It turned out that he didn''t succeed in killing the man just now.


    Tang Qi said, "you are really stupid. How could the old man be killed so easily by you? " "Shut up! I must let you die The man took out a knife from the back of his waist and rushed to the old man, trying to continue to kill him, but now with Tang Qi, there is no possibility. Tang Qi kicked him in the face, and he fainted to death on the ground. The knife flew out and landed at Tang Qi''s feet.


    The old man grabbed the knife and stabbed it into the man''s heart. He didn''t have time to say a word, so he didn''t breathe directly. Tang Qi didn''t have time to stop him. He was really strong and fast.


    Tang Qi said: "you are really cruel enough. Since you have excellent means, why didn''t you show it just now and you were almost strangled? You''re strange enough"What''s so strange? At the beginning, I had a sensor on my body. If I moved carelessly, it would explode directly. But now the sensor of the hole has been removed. Now there is nothing to hinder me. I can move freely. "


    The old man finished and shook a sensing Bracelet in his hand. Now there is nothing to stop him from leaving here.


    "I''ve been locked up here for a long time, and now I can finally be free. I''m leaving." He finished and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi said: "now there''s an explosion in the cave. It''s blocked and you can''t get out. You''d better think of another way? Otherwise, even if there is no residual explosion, you will burn yourself if the heat is too high. "


    "In that case, I''ll have to wait to die." He said and sat down on the ground again.


    "Not really?" Tang Qi said: "there are bright things here, there should be another exit."


    The old man was stunned: "is that so? I don''t know. "


    "Can''t you see it? There''s light ahead. "


    "Ah! Then there''s no way, because I''m blind. Born to see nothing, there is really no way


    This time it was Tang Qi''s turn to be surprised: "it''s really shocking that you are blind."


    "Yes, that''s right. Maybe you will wonder why I am a blind person and can make fake? That''s talent. I''m smart enough to do this. Most people can''t do it. "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, you are highly skilled, so you are watched by others. But you should also understand that sooner or later people will use up, and then they will only kill you. "


    "Yes, I know, but who else can do it? My family is under control, making fake. If I don''t, I''ll be dead. "


    Tang Qi said, "well, no matter what happens, you''d better go out first." He said, catching the old man and walking towards the light in front of him, admiring his ability.


    The more you go ahead, the more muddy the road is. It''s very difficult to walk. No one should have walked here and no footprints. Although there is light, Tang Qi didn''t go there. Who knows if it''s a dead end. At present, we can only take one step at a time.


    As soon as he came to the end of the cave, Tang Qi saw a cold and hard stone wall with purple moss on it. It was muddy and wet, and had a strange smell of blood.


    Tang Qi walked over and stroked the moss on the wall with his hand. Then he was surprised.


    "What is it? I wipe it, don''t I! "


    The old man said, "what do you see?"


    Tang Qi turned to the old man and said, "what do you think?"


    "How about what? I don''t know what you mean


    Tang Qi took his hand and pressed it on the wall: "since you are an expert at counterfeiting, naturally you can understand what''s on the stone wall. I think it''s very interesting."


    The old man''s hand stroked the mountain wall, and then he was stunned. Then he quickly came to the front and grabbed a cloth bag like thing from his body. There were knives of various sizes and lengths on it, constantly scraping, and the moss on it was hanging down.


    Exposed the blue stone wall, and then he scraped some stone powder on the stone wall, grasped it and felt it.


    "Yes, it''s good jade."


    "It''s more than good jade. It''s a kind of top-quality ancient Huaiyu. I didn''t expect that the door on the mountain wall was made of this kind of material. If I sold it directly, I would make a fortune." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes. Such a large piece of ancient Huaiyu will cost at least 70 million, or even hundreds of millions. Why don''t we just dig up this jade and sell it. " Tang Qi said: "you are just joking. It''s so heavy. How can we make it? Now we''d better think about how to escape. Although this jade is very good, it has become our road block now. We can''t get out. Even if we have such jade, it''s useless. Can we live with this jade


    "That''s a problem."


    "Now we''d better hurry up and find a way to get out of here," Tang said


    As he said this, he kicked the Jade Gate and pushed it a few times, but the stone gate didn''t move and couldn''t get in at all.


    And a more frightening scene happened. There was constant water flowing upward, gradually submerging people''s ankles, knees, and thighs. The water kept rising, and it was about to reach the waist. Tang Qi said: "now it''s over. Are we going to die here?"

 Chapter 1263

    Tang Qi was afraid of being drowned. He kept bumping against the stone wall and wanted to escape, but it was useless. However, the old man didn''t mean to be nervous at all. On the contrary, he began to study the waterways below with great interest. His expression was very interesting,


    his hand stroked the mechanism below, and his mouth was full of words.


    "You see, the waterways here are very interesting. The water will be sprayed every other time, and the small holes will be closed at that time. This design is quite interesting. It''s really nice that there are patterns under it. "


    "What are you talking about. If you don''t think about how to escape now, you''re still looking at this! " Tang Qi was a little worried.


    The old man laughed: "don''t worry, no matter what, I''m a mechanism expert. I won''t let you have an accident so easily. I''ll let you understand my power."


    Tang Qi said, "then hurry up! Now that water has reached my waist. After a while, we will die. "


    Seeing this old man so calm, his heart is even more irritated. Is this guy deliberately exercising my psychological quality?


    The old man took out some strange solvent like things from his waist, one by one the same size as half of the darts, put them directly into the edge of the mouth of the water channel, and then pulled Li Dong to hide in the water.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s going to explode in a little while. We''ll use the water to slow down the explosion, and we can go out directly."


    "Is this dynamite?"


    "Yes, the liquid explosive I developed is quite easy to use. After a while, don''t be sucked into that sink by the current, or you will be dead. "


    Tang Qi said: "I think you just want to see me die. With so much strength, we have to have a great suction in such a small space. I think we must die!"


    "Ha ha, if you can avoid it, you''re a billionaire. If you can''t, you''re dead."


    "What do you mean?" "You''ll know in a moment that you can''t be a billionaire anyway." The old man said with a smile and pulled Tang Qi to hide under. For a moment, Tang Qi forgot to hold his breath and choked on a mouthful of water. He quickly put his head out of the water and took a few breaths. Then the old man behind him reached out to press him down.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want to live? It''s going to explode Tang Qi is dubious, how much explosive power can a small liquid have? However, at this time, he suddenly heard a violent explosion above. The originally quiet rising water came straight into a rough sea and began to impact continuously. Tang Qi and his old


    head drifted along like a boat in a hurricane. Tang Qi and the old man were rushed out dozens of meters away and hit the wall. Without waiting for the reaction, there were several more streams coming. The pond area felt that there was water everywhere, and the water was mixed with all kinds of silt and small stones. It kept rushing into Tang Qi''s mouth, and there was no way to breathe. The water had already entered his lung tube.


    The taste was very sour. Tang Qi swore a few words in his heart. He grabbed the old man and wanted to find the water. But now there was dim light everywhere. He couldn''t find the direction of the water at the root. He could only find where it was. The old man has long evaded Tang Qi''s control and kept turning in circles. There is a strange device in his hand that supports the wall as long as he is close to the sink below. The opposite force will spray him back directly. He is always safe, but Tang Qi is almost involved in the current several times.


    They all fought their lives to survive. At this time, his heart beat faster and he felt that death was in front of him for the first time. Tang Qi is still trying his best to stick to the water. Just when Tang Qi thinks he is going to die, the water suddenly submerges directly and immediately falls to his ankle. Tang Qihe didn''t have any strength and fell into the mud. The current


    quickly disappeared.


    Tang Qi coughed a few times, spit out the mud from his mouth, and then sat up: "my God, I really want my life."


    When the old man heard his voice, he said with a smile, "it''s really Tang Qi. He is so powerful and dangerous that he can survive. I didn''t mistake you."


    Tang qiyileng, then said: "do you think I know you? Or, who are you hiding here to let you know me? Can you tell me the truth? "


    "Nothing. You can see that I have an explosive device in my hand. Naturally, I don''t care about the things outside the door. I can''t die, but I don''t want to go out for the time being, so I look like I''ve been threatened." "Yes? I just want to say that you are really cheap. " Tang Qi stands up. Cao, is this old bastard on purpose? He knows he can run away, but he has to wait for someone to save him. How many things have to be done? How many people are dying? The old man could not help laughing when he heard what he said.


    "If you hadn''t come here, you wouldn''t have got this ancient Huaiyu.""Indeed. But the gate made of ancient Huaiyu is here, and I can''t unload it at all. I know it''s worth a lot. I can only look at it. "


    "Ha ha." The old man said, "what are you talking about? Are you looking down on me? Who am I? How can I have something that I can''t get down? It''s just that I can''t get it down by myself. I''ve been waiting for someone to help me. Now that you''re here, it''s really a coincidence. "


    Tang Qiyi frowned. What does this man mean? Did he find this thing long ago? The old man said with a smile: "you guessed very well. I have been staying in the cave all the time. Besides paralyzing these people, the most important thing is that I want to take the jade away, but I can''t help it. I had to wait. Now that you''re here, we''re just right for it. How about cooperation


    Tang Qi looked at him suspiciously: "how to do it?" "It''s easy. The two of us work together. " The old man went to the sink, fumbled for a while, grabbed an electric drill and hit it on the wall. A burst of cement fragments splashed out. To Tang Qi''s surprise, the stone bricks on the top fell down very easily, and two spinning


    gears appeared below.


    "One turns to the left and the other to the right. Then I''ll put these chains on. Using the impact of water, the jade door was opened directly. "


    Tang Qi frowned: "it''s too much trouble. I don''t want to


    This laser device is too dangerous. To be honest, Tang Qi doesn''t want to go through the next time.


    "No, now the entrance over there has been blocked. You can only go from here. If you don''t knock down the jade door, I''m afraid you won''t go out. It''s better to run for your life and get the jade."


    Tang Qi was silent for a moment, and then said, "how long does it take for a flood?"


    "About fifteen minutes. It''s almost there now." At the moment when the old man spoke, the water below gradually rose up, and then rose rapidly from the ankle as just now. The old man quickly used the drill to drive a few nails, which were wrapped with a few tough chains, and the other side was driven into the entrance of the sink here.


    He caught hold of a spiral gear.


    "I''ll turn east to the left and you''ll turn right. Remember, you can''t let go under any circumstances, or you will die. "


    "Why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "I want to see your endurance. If you can''t do it with your bare hands, it''s even worse now."


    "How many people have you tried this method with?"


    The old man said with a smile, "more than a dozen. It''s a pity that their abilities are so bad that they are all dead. " Tang Qi snorted. He didn''t know whether he and the old man were looking for help to knock down the jade door or wanted to use it as bait to kill each other? Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t have time to think about it now, because the flood is coming quickly. Tang Qi and the old man begin to twist the mechanism from left to right, and Tang Qi is willing to let go. No matter how big the current is, he will not let go. He almost gets involved in it several times, but he has to endure it.


    Just when his arms were stiff and his chest was suffocating, finally when the flood receded, he heard the creaking sound from the jade door behind him.


    Tang Qigan was exposed to the light, and then there was a roar. The strong wind blew over, and the jade door collapsed.


    Tang Qi and the old man were washed by the water outside the bathroom door and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man gasped hard: "there should be no water here."


    Tang Qi said: "this, I should be the residual water."


    "I''m not kidding. What kind of residual water can be so large!"


    Between the words, who is still scouring this side.


    Tang Qi looked outside and said, "my God, it''s raining outside." It turns out that the cave is under a depression. It''s raining heavily outside. Water has accumulated from high up to the bottom and accumulated outside the jade door for a long time. At this time, the jade door suddenly fell to the ground, and the water over there is like a wall of water. They didn''t expect it to fall to the ground.


    And the rain outside is getting bigger and bigger, and the rain inside and outside comes in.


    Tang Qi grabbed the old man and stood up and said, "let''s leave here first."


    "No, I can''t move."


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I sprained my ankle."


    "Wipe! Why do you want to stay here? "


    "You go out behind my back." Tang Qi glared at him: "you think of the beauty, how can I carry you out. What if I''m swept back by the current behind your back and we can''t get out? "

 Chapter 1264

    The water from the outside keeps rushing in. In addition, every 15 minutes there will be a current impact on his side. If he doesn''t leave as soon as possible, the two aspects will be mixed together. It''s estimated that Tang Qi can''t do it even if he has three heads and six arms. Now, the old man has to rely on himself again, which is really fatal.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s all about your life." Tang Qi said with some displeasure.


    The old man said: "you just don''t talk nonsense, no matter what, I also tell you so many things, you should carry me behind your back." He finished and leaned on Tang Qi''s back like a toad. If you don''t take me, you can''t do it. Tang Qi sighed and said, forget it. Anyway, he''s just a blind cripple. You''d better go now! Tang Qi carried on his back, and the rain outside was so heavy that he almost fell to the ground several times.


    The old man said, "what are you doing? Take the time to walk outside. Don''t fall down again. If something happens, it''s going to be over. You are also a well-known figure. Why do you walk so unsteadily and fall me Tang Qi''s nose is going to be crooked. This old bastard not only makes me a coolie, but also talks nonsense! He was led by the old man slowly up the hillside. The moment he went up, he heard the sound of water rushing behind him. The water level rose by nearly one meter. Tang Qi knew that this was the next mechanism and began to spray water again. He thought it was really dangerous. If I was a little late just now, I would be dead.


    The old man said, "it''s really hard for you. Now it''s better. We are saved. " "What about the jade gate? When shall we get it out, or shall we just let it lie here? " Tang Qi looked around and saw that there was a lot of desolation everywhere. It was really a rare place. The grass could grow to one or two meters. There were many tombs there. In the real wilderness, Tang Qi frowned. He didn''t expect that there was such a desolate place in southern Xinjiang.


    At this time, the old man said, "this is not Southern Xinjiang. This is Myanmar. "


    Tang Qi was stunned, and then looked at the old man in shock: "what do you say? You said... "


    "This is the special thing about this village. It''s just the border. From the cave on this side, it''s southern Xinjiang. From the cave on that side, it''s Burma. So you don''t have to be surprised. This is the prosperous place here."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s interesting. I once thought I would come to this place, but I didn''t expect that I would arrive in a muddle headed way."


    "Ha ha, what will make you confused in the future. But now it''s time to get through our crisis. "


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qigang regretted his words after asking, because he saw that there were thirty or fifty people in black around him, and the eyebrows of him and the old man were resisted by several pistols at the same time. Tang Qi said, "what do you want to do?" He has gone through a lot of such things, so he is not nervous at present, and the old man has always been a very indifferent look, and he doesn''t know what tension is. These people were stunned for a moment, and then they all frowned. They were so indifferent. Not afraid of being hit by a bullet at all?


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you talk? Are you afraid of me? " He carefully looked at this man, looks very good, handsome full. There is a chill in his eyes. It seems that the bear is very treacherous. His fingers are full of cocoons. It seems that he is a man who often uses guns. While checking around, he looks at Tang Qi and the old man behind him.


    At this time is still pouring rain, a few people''s clothes are all wet, but these people are very energetic, a look is experienced a hundred battles.


    "The old man said:" Tang Qi, speak well, now we are looked like, he will kill us at any time


    "Ha ha. Will I be afraid of you Chinese people? " One of the leading men sneered: "you are really interesting. When I get to my site, I''m still pretending to be here. "


    "You have nothing to do. What are you doing here? There are no beauties here


    The man sneered: "don''t install it here. I''ve studied this jade door for a long time. But when you were about to act, you found out that this thing belongs to us. You should give it back to us, otherwise, you know what the result is! "


    Tang Qi said: "Oh, after a long time, I fell in love with the stone door. It''s boring to say that earlier. If you want to take it, you can take it. I don''t mind


    The old man said hastily: "I wipe! You have no problem. This is something you and I almost lost our lives to get. How can we just give it to you? What do you want to do? "


    "What you said seems to be that we can do it if we don''t give it. If you give it to us quickly, we can survive at least. Stop arguing. Let them take the jade and let us go back. " Without waiting for the old man to speak, these people laughed together. The leader said with a smile, "is this man a mallet? If such a good thing is known in our hands, can we be clean in the future? We can only let you die. And this bad old man, tooI''m going to be buried with you. "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, no problem. Now that you''ve all decided, let''s start. "


    These people were stunned at first, and then they were angry together: "wipe! Isn''t this a joke for us? Kill it, kill it


    "Good!" These people directly want to kill Tang Qi and the old man.


    But just before they shot, the old man''s hand suddenly moved, and then an orange flame flew out. In front of a few people were all knocked on the ground, these people''s hair and clothes on the instant fire.


    "Mine? Ah, what''s the matter? Help! Help!" The fire spread quickly and burned all their clothes. Taking advantage of other people''s amazing Kung Fu, Tang Qi has rushed over and knocked out a man''s pistol. A flying leg kicked the man out horizontally. This man knocked several accomplices on the ground, and the leader rushed to him and grabbed the old man''s neck.


    "What are you doing? I''ll give you the immortal first... "


    Tang Qi did not wait for him to finish, but directly touched his eyebrows. This guy''s eyes turned and fell on the ground. The immortal guy''s head hit the top of the mountain wall behind him. His hard skull was poked several centimeters, and suddenly blood poured into it. It was obvious that he couldn''t.


    The rest of them were all startled and cried out: "young master! What''s the matter with you


    "Young master, you are dead." Tang Qi was knocked unconscious by them.


    The old man said with a smile, "well, it''s interesting. These people thought they could kill us, but they died first."


    Tang Qi said: "yes, it''s very interesting. But I have a question for you


    "What do you say? What''s the matter?"


    "How can we get back? Now they have become stowaways. If they go back directly from this place, they will be arrested. If they go back from the cave. We must be stuck over there. What a nuisance? "


    "Oh, well, since we''re here, don''t worry about going back. Let''s play outside now."


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Do you know that the opening ceremony of a huge jade mine in Myanmar is about to take place?"


    Tang Qi said: "will the Meizu that?"


    "That''s it The old man laughs and says, "you are really good. I know such news. I admire you very much. "


    "It''s nothing, because I have a useless father-in-law," Tang said


    "Well, what are you talking about?" All these things are caused by Mi Qilin. If he hadn''t provoked such a thing at the beginning, he wouldn''t have been so unlucky. When it comes to the Meizu, he is not interested in whose jade is, but this blind old man is very interesting..


    "I''ve been a guy all the time, and I''m in a bad mood because I can''t see the real thing all the time, I feel bad, and the things I''ve made are not as good as before. I''m also worried about the decline of technology, so I hope you can take me to see it. "


    "You''re really bullshit. If you want to see the treasures, where can''t you see them? You have to come to Myanmar?"


    "You''re right. Well, I''m just lying, just to see the jade in those mines and want to get it. If we can, we''ll add two to five. "


    Tang Qi said: "not interested. You are very understanding! I''m going back. " He said and walked back.


    He thought that although the exit there was blocked, Ye Lan and others might not think of a way to open the exit. They would not think that I was dead, so if I could go back quickly, I would have a chance to go back.


    But the old man said, "Ye Lan, they can''t get out, and they can''t save you. Don''t dream."


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man felt out a small thing like a monitor and handed it to Tang Qi: "come and have a look. This is where ye LAN is now Tang Qi pressed the remote control and saw that ye LAN and others had entered the secret road and were groping forward. But the scene he could see was different from that just now. It was infrared. Although it was in the cave, the light was very clear. We could see that there were dozens of explosive devices flashing red lights above their heads. It''s shining red.


    Ye Lan and Lin Zhenzhu, and Ding Yinyin, however, did not realize it and continued to walk.


    Tang Qi''s heart suddenly mentioned the position of the throat, this is not a bomb? Grass. This old man is going to take ye LAN and them hostage?!

 Chapter 1265

    Tang Qi frowned and looked at the old man coldly: "what''s the matter? Did you arrange it? "


    "As you know, I''m trapped here every day. I like to do things related to explosions when I have nothing to do. If I don''t play well for a while, I may explode at any time."


    When Tang Qi heard this, he was furious. He grabbed his collar and picked up the blind old man. The old man gasped: "what are you doing? Do you want to strangle me?"


    Tang Qi said: "I hate being coerced in my life. You use women to coerce me! You know I hate you! " "Then would you like to come here with me? There are many beautiful girls here, and the food is delicious. The most important thing is that the scenery is beautiful, and there are many famous jades. You are not interested in antiques experts. I just take you


    to have a look around. Goodbye. "


    "Shut up! If they hurry up, you may have time to discuss


    "I know. I''ll just let someone go, but you can''t go back now anyway. Do you know who the dead man is? General garud''s son, you killed his son. Even if you return to China, your woman must be in danger. "


    "Did you arrange it on purpose? If you know where you are, you''ll do it again. "


    "It''s a process of never going back. General Gareth controls more than half of the jade business, with nearly 10000 soldiers. If you dare to fight against him, you will not get a good end in all probability. "


    Tang Qi said: "so it is."


    "Although I calculated for you, you did kill the young master, not me, so you should be responsible for what you did, right?


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, OK, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll see what this garrison general is like."


    "Good. You''re finally ready. Let''s go. "


    Tang Qi stopped him and said, "but I''m going back in three days. I want to meet Liu Siming and them." Now he wants to solve the problem of master Qin and Liu Siming, so he is very anxious to go back.


    The old man nodded: "yes, let''s go. One day is enough, but you have to survive. If you lose your life, something will happen. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will live well. You turn off the remote. "


    "Don''t worry, soon." The old man said and pressed the switch of a device, and the red dots of these people were all turned off. The old man patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "come on, let''s get out of here."


    Tang Qi took a look at the entrance of the cave, and then frowned, obviously worried about being found here. The old man said, "don''t worry, no one will dare to come to this place. This is the private domain of general Gareth, so these people can only keep them silent forever." As he said this, he took out a pistol from the ground and aimed it at the people who fell on the ground. He wanted to shoot, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "When it''s done, I''ll go back. These people don''t need to die. Don''t make more casualties." "Well, I see. Just give you face. This is a powerful overpowering drug. We won''t wake up in three days. Three days is enough for us to solve the problem. You type this in, just a little bit by yourself. " The old man took out the injection from his waist. The liquid in it was scarlet


    and handed it to Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi injected these people, he thought, no, it''s a common needle. If there is any infectious disease, don''t blame me. I didn''t mean to.


    Two people put these things last night, and then Tang Qi followed the old man to play.


    The jade door was temporarily submerged. The old man told Tang Qi that there was a mechanism on the door. Once the jade door was knocked over, another stone door would be replaced. Most people could not find out the difference between the two doors.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, that is to say, even if these people are looking for it, what they take away is only a fake stone?"


    "Yes, only you and I can tell the true from the false. I have a lot of ability. "


    The old man neatly hid the young master''s body again, and his action was very quick.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you don''t need to use me at all for your skill."


    "No, I can''t. although I''m very capable, I''m still blind. There are many places where I''m not strong enough, and I''m helpless. I need you. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "after you use it, am I dead?" "Almost. It depends on whether you can change your passive position. From the moment we met, we had a relationship of guiding and being guided. You''ve always been arrogant. Should you like it very much? In that case, you should think about how to subdue me and persuade me earlier. " Tang Qi didn''t say anything. It''s unnecessary. He didn''t want to subdue the blind man at all. What he thought was very simple. Just kill him directly. This old man has done so many things. He must change a lot behind Tang Qi''s back. For his own safety, he must kill him quickly. Although he didn''t say a word, the old man knew that Tang Qi was killing himself, but he didn''t worry about it. He wanted to kill Tang Qi when he finished using it. Who would win would have to see who was more capable. After walking in the mud for a while, they went straight to the side of a road.


    The old man stood there and looked. Then a car came to them. First he honked the horn a few times, and then he let Tang Qi and the old man sit in.


    The driver said to the old man, "Mr. Ping, we haven''t seen each other for several years. How have you been in China? "


    The old man said with a smile, "I''ve been locked up in the cave all the time to be a coolie. In fact, it''s no big deal."


    "Yes? Are people like pingye caught? That man doesn''t want to live. "


    "Ha ha, what''s the big deal about me? I''m just a poor blind man. What''s the matter with your boss? Has it been windy lately? "


    "I''ve been tossed by the general Gareth for several times. I almost died and my territory is one third less. We''re all trying to find a way."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you this time. This Tang Qi is a very powerful figure in China. With his help, we can solve this problem smoothly. "


    On hearing this, the driver quickly looked at Tang Qi''s direction, his eyes full of admiration: "so you are Tang Qi, and you are willing to help my husband. Thank you so much!"


    Tang Qi said, "who said that? I don''t know your husband, so I won''t help you. "


    The driver was stunned, and then looked in the direction of Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi is very proud. Since he''s here, he will help." The old man pressed the driver''s shoulder.


    Tang Qi said, "that''s not necessarily true. Don''t make any more trouble when you say you''re in trouble. "


    When the driver saw Tang qimingxian, he didn''t have any intention to show his kindness, so he didn''t talk at all. He only talked with the old man, while Tang Qi was listening. In his speech and manner, Tang Qi probably understood. Ruan Chizhong, the man who was against general Garol, was a gangster who had committed a crime in China and had sneaked here. He had accumulated a lot of wealth and power over the years. Everything was going well in the past, but now it''s not. He was under the control of general Garol and threatened him to hand over all his territory and drive him out of Myanmar.


    And this pingye was once saved by Ruan Chizhong, so this time Ruan Chizhong tried every means to send the news back to Huaxia, hoping that he could come to help. Pingye came quickly when he knew.


    "The driver said:" this time by your help, you will certainly be able to beat general Gareth away, and then our husband will be able to raise his eyebrows again "Yes, you''re right. I will help you. " Pingye looked out of the window with a smile. His eyes can''t be seen in the dark, but now it seems that they are fake eyeballs. If you look at them carefully, they are much bigger than ordinary eyes, and their eyeballs are purplish red, which makes them frightening.


    Tang Qi takes a look at him. He says that the old man''s mind is so vicious that he won''t come because the benefactor is in trouble. Is it because he has moved his heart and wants to take back the two forces for his own use?


    At this time, the driver said the opening ceremony: "there are nearly a ton of emerald raw stones, all of which are very precious. If they may fall on us. My husband is sure to make a comeback. So please help me with everything. "


    "Well, I''ll do my best."


    The car soon drove to a small villa, stopped, and Tang qiheping got out of the car. The driver took the lead and ran quickly to open the door.


    Tang Qi saw a middle-aged bald man sitting there, playing chess with a chess book. He was very serious and completely immersed in the game. Not even a few people came in.


    The old man gave Tang Qi a push: "hello. You are the youngest


    Tang Qi said: "Hello, bald, how are you?"


    This person''s eyes stare big, looked at Tang Qi: "what do you call me?"


    The driver also shivered: "what''s that about! If you are rude to our husband, I will kill you! "


    "Your name is Ruan Chizhong. I forgot. I''m sorry. " Tang Qi nodded with a smile.


    Bald I was not very angry, said with a smile: "I was bald, it''s no big deal, even if I had some ability and deterrence before, now I can''t do it." "You are very modest."

 Chapter 1266

    Ruan Chizhong said: "tomorrow is the opening day. I didn''t expect the old man to come. I''m really moved." He stood up and walked in the direction of the old man, reaching out to shake hands with him. Pingye didn''t know at all, but with the help of the driver, he touched the other party''s hand. He apologized and said, "sorry, I can''t see it."


    "Yes, I don''t blame you. You will only guard against those who are murderous to you. On the contrary, I am too careless." Ruan Chizhong sat down with pingye in his hand with a smile.


    The driver went to get a bottle of wine, opened it directly, poured three glasses of wine, but Ruan Chizhong and the old man didn''t drink. Only Tang Qi picked it up, shook the glass and said with a smile: "it seems that I''m lucky. This wine tastes very good."


    "Why, Mr. Tang, are you very sober?"


    "No, my girlfriend knows one very well." Tang Qi said with a drink, heart worried about yelan, also don''t know how she is now. At this time, Ye Lan, Lin Zhenzhu and others have entered nearly half of the cave, but they can''t go any further. The water in front of them is constantly extending to this side. It doesn''t seem that there are many drainage outlets in front of them, so they can''t discharge normally. So the more they go forward, the harder they will be, and gradually they have reached the knee.


    Ye Lan stood still and said: "forget it, we don''t want to continue. I think Tang Qi has gone out. Let''s go back first."


    "Why?" Lin Zhenzhu was a little reluctant to give up: "let''s continue to look ahead. Maybe we can see Tang Qi. If we leave like this, I will really worry about Tang Qi!" "Don''t worry. Look at the water here. It must come from the exit over there." Ye Lan has no bottom in her heart, but she is worried that if the three people continue to walk, they will not have any lives. If she is killed or kidnapped, it will only cause trouble to Tang Qi, so she wants to go back first, and she firmly believes that Tang will be OK. Ding Yinyin said urgently: "no! What if Tang Qi is trapped in such a big water? What''s more, I don''t know the identity of the person trapped in the cave. Maybe many people want to kill him. What if he is in the cave now? It''s hard to have two fists. I can''t let Tang Qi take risks here. If you want to go, go


    "Don''t do that. We all care about Tang Qi the same way."


    But Ding Yinyin didn''t listen and hurried forward: "if you want to go, go, I must find him anyway."


    "Ding Yinyin, you are so impulsive..." Lin Zhenzhu wants to chase Ding Yinyin. "What''s the matter with me? Don''t you care about him, Ben? Don doesn''t care if it''s false? I think you are... " Wait for her to say to finish, see Ye Lan''s whole body stiff, directly grasped a pistol to aim at her heart direction. At the critical moment, Lin Zhenzhu held down Ding Yinyin''s body, and they fell into the water together, and the bullet flew over her head.


    "Hello! Are you crazy Ding Yinyin yelled, "do you want to kill me for this?"


    Ye Lan frowned and looked at them, obviously did not respond to what happened: "what''s the matter, I heard the gunshot, did someone shoot?"


    Ding Yinyin and Lin Zhenzhu were all stunned: "why, don''t you know what happened?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" She rubbed her forehead and thought of what she had just done, but she had no impression at all.


    "You''re the one who shot. You asked us?" Ding Yinyin used to hold Ye Lan''s shoulder and shook it. Is this woman out of her mind? How can she forget what she just finished?


    "Hypnosis." Lin Zhenzhu said: "you are hypnotized now. As long as there are specific sentences, you will attack directly. We just said..."


    "I remember! When it comes to liking Tang Qi, it''s not true Ah


    Who knows Ding Yinyin just repeated these words here, Ye Lan grabbed a pistol to shoot again,. Fortunately, this time, Lin Zhenzhu had been on guard. She hit her stomach with her elbow and took off her pistol.


    "I know, because the other side let you shoot Tang Qi, that''s why I left such a secret signal."


    Ye Lan sighed, rubbed her forehead and said, "I didn''t expect that one day I would be forced to shoot Tang Qi! Fortunately, I was found by you, otherwise I would be in trouble. But if you don''t find someone who can hypnotize you, you won''t be able to solve it. What should you do? "


    Ding Yinyin thought about it, then clapped her hands and said, "as long as you don''t say his name, even if you don''t go to hypnotist, it won''t be a problem." "No way!" Lin Zhenzhu directly refuted her opinion: "this is absolutely impossible. I heard eagle eye say that if you let it go all the time, it will do great damage to people''s brain. Ye Lan should also contact hypnosis as soon as possible, otherwise she may have a splitting headache, even confusion, and even the possibility of suicide. "Ding Yinyin was startled and looked at the direction of Ye Lan. Ye Lan frowned and said nothing. After a while, she got up and went out.


    "What are you going to do?" Two girls are catching up.


    "I have to stay away from you. Who knows if you will be hurt when you are in a mess. In a word, don''t worry about me."


    "But you are..." Ye Lan said with a smile: "don''t worry, eagle eye has been monitoring us in the dark, I''m afraid I will know that I was hypnotized, should be able to save me, I''ll go first, you follow on the line." She said and walked out with a big stride. But Ding Yinyin and Lin Zhenzhu had a look at each other, and they followed each other.


    "Don''t follow me."


    "Don''t worry, we are confident and won''t be hurt by you. Since we came in together, of course we will go out together." Ye Lan saw that their attention had been fixed, and it was hard to say anything. She just laughed and didn''t stop them from following her. The three of them went back. Who knows, when they were halfway through, they suddenly saw the flash of several flashlights in front of them, stretching out for a long distance. Ye Lan''s heart moved, and then pulled them to hide in the sunken place of the mountain wall to keep them quiet.


    Ding Yinyin said in a low voice: "what''s the matter,. Maybe it''s from our side. Why don''t you talk? " "No, I smell the smell of gun oil on them. They should be in frequent contact with large-scale lethal weapons, and they should be very rough weapons, so they won''t be our people. It''s not necessarily good people. Let''s not talk and see what they are going to do. " Ye Lan once said that she took out a pistol from her back waist and threw it to Ding Yinyin''s direction to let her defend herself. She and Lin Zhenzhu both know some simple fighting skills, so it should not be a problem to be on guard, but Ding Yinyin''s ability is limited, which is the lowest, so it''s easy for her to defend herself by giving her a gun.


    Ding Yinyin was grateful, but now it was not convenient to say anything, so she could only hide.


    At this time, the position of the flashlight was getting closer and closer, and the voices of several people were also heard.


    "Is it really OK to go directly to Myanmar?"


    "Of course! Our boss has been there more than once before. "


    "But we''ll deliver it directly. If master Qin knows, we''ll be dead." Someone timid said, his voice is shaking, obviously is very contradictory.


    Ye Lan''s heart says, are these people the hands of master Qin? Only heard another person say: "I said old, now what time, you even have the heart to say regret?"? If you don''t want to, why steal this thing at the beginning! Now the buyers have been found. I''m about to take the money, but you''re worried that the old man will know about it


    "I I''m afraid... " "Ha ha, you are the one who asked us to help when you were in debt! If you''re afraid, you can go back by yourself. Anyway, the things have been stolen. You know the character of Mr. Qin. Even if we admit our mistakes now, it''s useless! The lightest thing is to chop off your hand. Do you understand? "


    "What did you say..." The man was too scared to speak.


    These people keep walking forward, another fat man said: "how much does this jade statue earn each other?"


    "It''s said that it''s three million dollars. When the time comes, we''ll share it directly, and then we''ll leave. I''ll just turn around and go to Thailand."


    "What are you talking about. Of course, it''s better to stay here. "


    "Forget it. I think we''d better leave. Unless master Qin dies, otherwise we won''t have a good life. I''ll be caught by him and die. "


    They said this and walked by Ye Lan and others.


    During this period, Ding Yinyin was too nervous to breathe. She was really going to die!


    Ye Lan and Lin Zhenzhu looked at each other. It seems that the things they smuggled must be illegal. Otherwise, they would not be so valuable to trade in Blackstone?


    At the same time, there was a sound of hasty footsteps behind him, and then a man said, "stop!"


    These people were stunned at first, and then they called out in a low voice: "no, I''ve been found!"


    "Let''s go!" These people ran to the front quickly, but when they went out for more than ten meters, they heard the fierce gunfire behind them. Several people fell to the ground with the sound, twitched their bodies, and then they didn''t understand. Only the old man was left. He was so scared that his legs trembled, turned back and knelt down. There were seven or eight people coming up, and the pistol of the first person stood against him My brow.


    Laogu begged: "let go Let me go, I beg you... " "Ha ha, you should have known what happened when you took Mr. Wang''s things. Let''s die. "

 Chapter 1267

    The bullet in this man''s hand flew over Lao Gu''s head, hit on the stone wall, and some sparks came out. Lao Gu was so scared that he shivered and fell on the ground. He kept retreating: "don''t kill me, don''t


    "Ha ha, do you know fear now? How could you be so bold when you stole from Mr. Qin? Don''t you know this thing is the love of the old man? This thing is very precious to him. " "I don''t know I didn''t know it belonged to Mr. Qin. " Lao Gu''s eyes turned straight, pointed to a corpse on the ground and said, "it was Lao San who said that there was a sculpture that was very good. I was short of money recently, so I took it. I really don''t know if it''s what the old man likes. If I knew


    , I wouldn''t dare to take it away even if I died. Later, they forced me to follow them. I didn''t want to send the sculpture overseas I''ll go. "


    "Yes? So the third is the culprit? " "That''s right!" Laogu completely let go: "in fact, I told Laosan that the place was taken by Laosan himself. I really didn''t show up. I was in a bad mood because I owed gambling debts, so I complained in the bar. I really didn''t think that it would be like this


    . I was also in a dilemma. I was really wronged! Let me go He knelt down and begged that they could release themselves.


    Lin Zhenzhu looks at these people, the heart way, should not so forget?


    Ye Lan and Ding Yinyin dare not speak. They are afraid to move a little and be seen by each other. After all, the cave is so dark. If the bullet doesn''t grow, it will be miserable. And the man searched the old man, and finally found a cloth bag from his heart pocket. When he opened it, there was a purple jade carving, carved into the shape of a crane. Although the light is dim, there is still a twinkling light


    awn, which is a very good agate carving. Among them, Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t know much about it, but ye LAN and Ding Yinyin are both people who have been in contact with antiques for a long time. They all frown when they see them.


    Because the general agate is not worth much money, it is not a valuable treasure. Although this agate is not small, it is only one foot long. Its carving is the most common animal carving. It should not be a good collection.


    What''s more, Myanmar itself is also a holy land for exporting agate. How could it be without this? It''s really strange that Mr. Qin would like this agate carving so much.


    At this time, the man with the gun pointed the muzzle of the pistol at Lao Gu''s mouth and slowly slid down. Lao Gu kept panting, and his eyes were full of fear: "no Don''t kill me He was so short of breath that he was scared to pee.


    "I want to ask you something. If you tell me the truth, I''ll let you go, and it will never happen. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll have to kill you, too. " "Yes, I know. No matter what you ask, I will tell you everything I know. As long as you don''t kill me, I will persuade you." Lao Gu held his leg and cried, "I''m really wrong. Don''t make it difficult for me! In the past, we used to gamble and pick up girls together. For your sake, please forgive me


    The man said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you this chance. I ask you, "have you seen this statue?" "No! This thing has been on him since it was stolen. I want to see it, but he scolds me as a waste. He doesn''t need to see it. He only knows that he will sell it and get money at that time. If I say a few more words, he will kill me. He says that he will kill me if he talks any more nonsense! " Lao Gu said anxiously.


    The man sneered: "so you are still wronged?"


    "I mean it! Don''t you don''t believe me


    "There is an object under the base of this jade carving. It''s a tape. Do you take it?" "No, I didn''t know there was a tape." Lao Gu said in a hurry. Seeing his complicated expression, he hastily added: "I''m really nothing. Besides, if you ask me, I owe a total of several hundred thousand. There''s no need to take risks and do anything else. Really, if there is anything


    or anything else, I will really give it back to Mr. Qian. " If you steal something valuable, it''s OK, but if you want to take some secrets, it''s over. The man didn''t speak, but just took the base apart. The base of the sculpture was carved with pear wood, and some pearls and other gems were inlaid around it. It still looked very unique in the faint cave, but after taking the base down, it was found that it was empty and there was no left.


    The man''s face was rather bad. Looking at him, he said, "Laogu, if it wasn''t here, where would it be?" "I don''t know! I really don''t know. " Lao Gu waved his arm hard: "I really haven''t moved. Everyone knows that if you want to buy something, you''d better have it made in China! If the base is damaged, it can''t be sold for a good price. I won''t do it just because I can get rid of the gambling debt. Not only me, but also the third generation. I can prove it. After we get this thing, we are afraid of being taken away by someone alone, selling money directly and running away, even when we don''t get along with gems alone. It''s really a shame Yes, NoIt''s us. "


    The man nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous, I believe you are."


    "Really? Will you believe me? "


    "Of course, why don''t I believe you. You''re telling the truth. "


    "Can I go? I really don''t know. I promise to be a cow and a horse for the old man after I go back. I don''t want to steal any more. Please forgive me. "


    Ding Yinyin was listening. Seeing this guy''s tears, she said that if I were him, I would let him go. After all, he would not have the courage to do such a thing, would he? Who knows, the man just laughed. "I''m sorry, we also do things for the boss. If I do, I will let you go naturally. But because you''re a husband, you can only do this." Without any hesitation, he directly aimed at Lao Gu and pulled the trigger. Lao Gu didn''t understand what was going on and threw himself on the ground.


    Ding Yinyin''s eyes were staring at her boss, but she didn''t shout out. Fortunately, Ye Lan put out her hand behind her and covered her mouth.


    That doesn''t reveal her whereabouts. And this old man didn''t expect to die. He twitched on the ground for a few moments and then lost his voice. The men behind him searched him again, and then shook their heads at him.


    "No, sir. It seems true. They didn''t leave."


    "Well, no matter whether it is or not, we should hurry to deal with these people."


    "What about the base? If the tape can''t be found, the old man will blame it. "


    "There are three days left. If we can''t find it before this time, we''ll say it''s gone."


    "But if someone gives you..." "It''s not that easy!" This person boredom of say: "otherwise, you say how to do?"? Just tell the old man the tape can''t be found? The last time I hurt Tang Qi, I didn''t succeed. This time I didn''t catch up with the tape. If I go to tell him the truth, I''m going to die! It''s better to wait until the moment that the blackmailer


    appears and directly shoot his life away. " The other men didn''t speak any more. This time, they were ordered to die by master Qin. It''s ok if a good thing is done. If they can''t, they will be shot. So it''s a little scary. Now that the eldest brother has said that,


    , they dare not say anything and drag the corpses of Lao Gu and others out directly.


    It was only after these people had gone out for tens of meters that the three women were relieved. They were really nervous just now. Especially Ding Yinyin, she asked, did not expect the assassination of red fruit happened in front of her.


    Ye Lan thought about it, then followed it directly, and said in a low voice: "just follow the forehead, don''t expose your whereabouts, I want to catch the leader back and ask."


    Ding Yinyin said in a low voice: "what if you are caught? There are a lot of people on the other side. "


    "Ha ha, you''ve always been so reckless and impulsive. Why are you so timid now?"


    Ding Yinyin bit her lip and looked at her: "because I really care about you, and I''m afraid of being hurt by you." "It''s really good. Thank you. We''ve been looking for opportunities to find out what this tape is. I don''t think the other party is buying this thing for agate. Maybe it''s just to buy this tape. Having mastered master Qin, I don''t know what I can coerce him into doing


    Lin pearl smile: "that also want to catch a person to just know, set out."


    Ding Yinyin said, "OK, let''s go."


    Three people quickly followed out, until the entrance of the cave, saw several of them drag people back directly in batches.


    And the leader stood outside smoking, with his back to the wind of yelan and others.


    Ye Lan said: "when he is alone, we will do it. Are you confident? "


    "Yes!" The two women said together. Lin Zhenzhu thinks that if you can know what master Qin is up to, it will help Tang Qi a lot. In this way, there will be one less enemy in southern Xinjiang. Of course, I want to be successful. But Ding Yinyin is more worried about Tang Qi''s life. She has been in for such a long time


    . Why hasn''t Tang Qi reacted at all? What''s the matter?


    At this time, those people left in the car, but the leader went to the front of a car to make a phone call. He was really alone. In her heart, Lin Zhenzhu was so happy that she ran from behind.

 Chapter 1268

    Only heard the man say: "yes, sir, I already know the whereabouts of Laogu and they are trying to find them. Yes, the tape must be in his hands. I see


    After a while, he hung up the phone and sighed. Then he opened the door and was ready to leave. At this time, his slender hand stuck his neck behind him and said in a low voice, "don''t move."


    Then he felt a chill in his neck, the muzzle of the gun. And the blade of a knife on his back was aimed at him.


    "What do you want to do?" The man was very nervous at the beginning, but he was relieved to see that it was several girls who threatened him.


    "We want to have a good talk with you," she said. I wonder if you have any time? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to do this with you, but I think you are really beautiful. How about giving me your contact information and calling you when I''m free?"


    "What do you say? What do you think we are?" Ding Yinyin was so angry that she couldn''t strangle him! She is a young lady, so insulted! But the man said with a smile, "what? You don''t like it? I have money. " As he said, he took out his wallet from his clothes. A lot of money came out of it and shook it in front of the three women: "excuse me, some beauties. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first He said that he would turn to get on the bus, but as soon as he turned back, he was kicked on his back by yelan. This person has tried his best to avoid, is or was hit a face fell on the car, nose deformation, angry he scolded, holding a pistol at the back is a shot, but no one hit. Lin Zhenzhu has passed by, and forcefully strangles his neck. Ding Yinyin and Ye Lan go up to fight with each other.


    "Let go of me, you bitches! How dare you treat me like this! I won''t be so polite to you! "


    "Shut up! Take him to the car


    Right and wrong can not be left, Ye Lan forced to hold him to the car race, this person is still struggling, fortunately Ding Yinyin with a pistol butt hit him on the back of the head, directly knocked him unconscious, and then kicked in.


    Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help laughing: "my door is not as good as you this layman!"


    "It''s no small matter. Let''s get it in."


    They agreed, got in the car and took this guy away.


    By the time he woke up, he was already in the bathtub. There were three beauties in front of him. But this scene was neither fragrant nor comfortable, because there was a cold water under him. It was so cold that he would catch a cold. Not to mention that, he was trapped in a thick ox skin band and couldn''t move at all.


    And there''s a knife on his neck.


    Men didn''t take three women seriously at first, but now they are afraid: "what do you want, I have money, do you still want to see someone? My husband knows many famous people in southern Xinjiang. As long as you let me go, you can do anything. "


    "I want to know what the tape under the base means," she said


    "I don''t know what you mean." His eyes were flustered, avoiding her gaze. Ye Lan said with a smile: "don''t think we are easy to cheat. We heard you call Mr. Qin. I know that you want to take away a tape. Although I don''t know the content of the tape, it should have something to do with Mr. Qin''s privacy. Someone wants to threaten him with it, doesn''t he? Come on. You''re suffering. "


    Lin Zhenzhu also said: "yes, we don''t need to say that we already know most of it. It won''t make any difference if you say more. Your master Qin doesn''t know."


    "If you don''t say it, let''s bleed now. You''ll see how your own blood flows. Don''t you want to die like this? Then say it quickly Ding Yinyin said and stabbed him on the arm.


    The man screamed, blood directly into the bathtub inside.


    "The most poisonous is women''s heart! You women are really cruel


    Holding her arm, Lin Zhenzhu said, "you''ve killed several people in the cave. If you really want to investigate, I''m afraid you can''t do it for 30 years. I''m a police officer. Do you want me to tell all these things to our colleagues in southern Xinjiang?"


    The man was surprised to hear what she meant. Did he already know what we were doing in the cave? It''s so careless! What do these women do? It seems that they are really unusual! When he was thinking about it, Ding Yinyin stabbed him again. Although it would not be fatal, it was enough to make him miserable. In addition, he was really worried that he would be bloodletting. If this woman was really a cop, Qin Boming would not protect himself. Let''s just say it. Thinking of this, he kept shouting: "don''t stab, I said That''s it


    "Good! Tell me, if there is a lie, I will not forgive you. " "Yes, I know. I said The man endured the pain and said, "I only know that this is a secret account. It seems that it records some conversations of Myanmar''s upper class. In order to get the right to export jade, they constantly bribe. Now Myanmar is also fighting for power and profit. With this thing, we can see that it''s a secret accountYou can You can occupy that ore pit. "


    Lin Zhenzhu nodded: "so it is, but what does Master Qin have to do with it? He''s just a businessman. Did he get involved? " "It''s just pure businessmen. They are all like this. My husband, how to say, is to step on two boats Anyway, it''s a situation in which both sides are hanging, but both sides are concealing, but if the account book gets out. You''ll find that he''ll be hanging everywhere. At that time, I''m afraid that those who fight for rights will not die first, but my husband will die first. Of course, this is my conjecture, and my husband didn''t say it. "


    "So where on earth is this tape?"


    "I really don''t know! Last night, Mr. Jia found that the sculpture was missing. After looking at the surveillance, he realized that these people had taken it away. We rushed to catch up with him, but who knew that we had found something and got it back, except the tape. "


    Ye Lan thought about it and said, "it''s just one night. I''m afraid it''s still on them."


    "These people are all dead, and I''ve searched them too. No..."


    As soon as he said that, the phone rang, which startled Ding Yinyin: "what should I do?"


    "Put him on the phone." Lin Zhenzhu said, "just say it well. If you say one more word, you will know the result. "


    "Yes, I know. I don''t say a word more." He said with a smile.


    Lin Zhenzhu put the phone in his ear and pressed the answer button directly. So the call was answered by a man. The voice was very urgent: "no, boss, the third one in it didn''t die. We lost his body!"


    "What are you talking about?" This guy almost didn''t fall down in the bathtub. He cried nervously: "no! The tape must be in his hands! Hurry up


    "Yes, we are looking for it everywhere. Don''t worry." It turns out that the old man was killed by a bullet just now, and we didn''t care when carrying him. Who knows, when we got to the back to go to the wharf to fill the cement, we found that the situation was wrong. One person was missing, and then we found that the old man was not there, and there was a bullet proof vest on the grass nearby. Should be in the dark did not know that he was wearing a bulletproof jacket, so this guy to escape.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? At any cost, we must get the tape back. If we can''t get it back, we will blow it up with the tape! Don''t tell Sir about it in advance. Or we''ll die. "


    "We know." My men hung up.


    The man said with a smile to Ye Lan: "you also see that this is the thing. Can you let me go?"


    "What are you in a hurry for?" Ye Lan said with a smile: "since we all know what''s going on, we will help you to the end. Don''t be nervous. We also want to get this tape."


    This person is extremely depressed, isn''t it? What on earth does this woman want to do? Why do she always fight me! Ye Lan has already taken the phone to report to Qin Boming, asking for support. We must mobilize forces to seize the old man and get the tape back. In this way, Qin''s accusation is clear. Even if he is caught here, Myanmar will not let him go. Such a villain will come to a bad end.


    The man looked at Ding Yinyin and said, "who are you? Can you tell me? "


    "Why tell you, waiting for your revenge?"


    "No, I want to know who passed by and not let the man, and study hard."


    "Oh, No. You know what. " Lin Zhenzhu took a syringe in her hand and stabbed it directly into his neck. It wasn''t long before this guy fell asleep in the bathtub.


    They left the hotel room together and let the water out before they left. Be careful that he drowns. They will find him in the waiter''s room the next day.


    Before leaving, Ding Yinyin asked Ye Lan: "it''s better to arrest him directly. Isn''t he a definite crime?" "No. I promised him before. If he confessed, I''ll spare him once. We have to be honest. And if Mr. Qin knows that he is arrested by us, his people, including his relatives, will be killed. We can''t kill all the innocent people because of this. I''ll find someone to watch him until Mr. Qin is arrested We''ll talk about it when we get down. " Ding Yinyin listened to the heart secretly admire: "really good fierce, do things with great vigour, look at Lin Zhenzhu, is a slap natural and unrestrained heroine, no wonder they will be Tang Qi like, look at myself, clearly is a loser."

 Chapter 1269

    Ding Yinyin and they are looking for the whereabouts of the third man together, and Qin Boming from the other side of the capital begins to send people quickly, but there is no result at all, which makes people nervous. At the same time, Mr. Qin is also looking for the third man everywhere for fear of an accident, but all of them have no results. He was also very anxious.


    Walking back and forth in his room: "isn''t that a joke? It''s about to start! I stole this thing! If general jialv and Ruan Chizhong know that I''m not going to die! It must be killed. It must be killed! "


    Tang Qi was lying in the big room provided by Ruan Chizhong. The bed was very comfortable and comfortable. He felt comfortable lying on it. His brain was spinning fast and he was thinking about how to deal with it. The jade minerals of Meizu are obviously watched by many people. Now there are only the people on them. I''m afraid those who have searched for themselves before have been killed. You''re going to exterminate the enchantment? Now it seems that it is not good to have a treasure. If you don''t have the ability to protect it,


    in the end, it will only be a death, and it won''t be good.


    Who on earth can be trusted by this general, by Ruan Chizhong or Lord Ping? Or who can''t believe it? Being in a daze of sleep, Tang Qi suddenly heard a sound of opening the door. The wooden door was opened with a creak, and then Tang Qi heard a sound of footsteps, and then a gust of fragrant wind came. His footsteps were light. Tang Qi closed his eyes and knew that a woman was coming. The woman goes to Tang Qi and doesn''t want to hide. She sits beside him and reaches out her hand to touch Tang Qi''s cheek. Tang Qigan felt a kind of soft touch, fragrant and soft feeling. This little hand is very lovely.


    Then the woman''s lips came close to Tang Qi''s side, and her lips were going to stick up. But Tang Qi was still motionless, and the woman began to smile: "when are you going to pretend to sleep?" Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I''ve been sleeping. " Through the moonlight, she saw the girl''s appearance, soft and beautiful face, red and gorgeous lips, charming curly hair spread on her shoulders, she has a white skirt, the figure is particularly strong, she is really a


    enchanting beauty.


    The woman leaned directly on Tang Qi''s side and stroked Tang Qi''s shoulder with her little hand: "handsome guy, you are really charming."


    Tang Qi said: "I know that I have always been charming. Who asked you to come?"


    "No, I came by myself."


    "Forget it. Can anyone come to this place? Tell me, did someone ask you to come to me for something? "


    The woman said with a smile, "you are so smart. I''ll be honest. I''m sent by general Gareth."


    Tang Qi said, "general? General Gareth? " "Yes! Tomorrow is the opening day. He knew you were coming. He was a little nervous and afraid that things would not go well. Let me please you. " Her white skin is a rare skin color in southern Xinjiang, and her lips are red and moist. He said to Tang Qi in a low voice:


    don''t waste your time, let''s go to sleep. It''s getting late. " She said and began to untie her button, but Tang Qi stopped her wrist.


    The woman looked at Tang Qi and said in surprise, "aren''t you very erotic? Have you not been confused by me at all? "


    "I am lecherous, but I have to see who the other party is, who you are, and what the purpose is. I don''t know. I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t be with you. " The woman said with a smile: "even if I am such a beauty, I can''t tempt you?" As she said this, she pulled off her skirt. Tang Qi looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her. For a few seconds, she was really a super beautiful woman. The woman was very proud and took Tang Qi''s hand to her lips.


    She said in her heart, I''m really a super charming woman, and Tang Qi is going to bow down under my pomegranate skirt. But at this time, she suddenly saw Tang Qi stretch out his hand to hold the necklace on her neck, and tut tut praised her.


    "That''s very nice. Is this yours?" "Yes, can''t you? Don''t waste your time Her body is completely attached to Tang Qi''s body. Her hot skin and beautiful face are the original sin that everyone can''t refuse, but she doesn''t care about Tang Qi. His eyes are still on which jade pendant. This jade is about the size of a cherry, red heart-shaped shape, the shape is very vulgar, all around the pendant are white diamonds. Almost all girls'' pendants are like this.


    But Tang Qi looked so seriously, not for a moment.


    "Tang Qi, if you keep doing this, I will be angry. I am such a beautiful woman, still can''t let you concentrate, you will let me very sad The woman said to continue to touch Tang Qi''s heart, but was stopped by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you know what this is? This jade is called baiyanyu. It''s a kind of jade that doesn''t exist in southern Xinjiang. You''re really lucky. No matter where you get it, you''ll have enough food and clothing for your whole life. ""What did you say?" The woman looks at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi leaned on the bedside and looked at her with a smile: "why, do you think I''m very strange, I''m beautiful now, but I pay attention to jade?"


    "Yes! And don''t you think you''re talking nonsense? This jade is obviously red, but you call it baiyanyu! Isn''t that a joke? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "didn''t your general Garol teach you antique knowledge? You can''t just grow a beautiful body and face. If you want to get ahead in the shareholder industry, you still need to have a real level. "


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, the woman suddenly feels angry. She looks at Tang Qi angrily. What''s the difference between this boy''s words and calling himself a fool in front of others?


    She bit her lip and said, "although my knowledge of jade is not good, it''s not as good as nothing. I know a lot about the identification of jade. It''s just that I haven''t heard of baiyanyu! "


    "Yes? Do you want to know what this jade is for? " The woman is a little tired of looking at Tang Qi. Tonight, she was sent by the general to assassinate Tang Qi. What she needs to do is to kill Tang Qi when they are together, and she can get 10 million yuan of commission. She has promised the general that it will be done, but this is just the case


    . This boy has never been hooked and can''t be together, so she can''t choose the best one The moment to do it!


    In order to succeed, Tang Qi had to say enough. She said with a smile, "I don''t know yet. How about you tell me? I want to know about it, too. "


    "All right! I''ll try my best to tell you. This white jade is a kind of jade excavated in the polar regions. It only exists in the bitter and cold regions. The quality of the jade is very clear, just like your forehead skin. " Tang Qi said and touched her shoulder with his hand.


    The woman was listening carefully, who knew Tang Qi would eat tofu when he said this. She could not help shuddering at the skill of being touched by his fingers. Tang Qi, however, seemed not to notice it and said with a smile: "I''ll continue to say that this white jade, after being excavated, is quite pure and white, but when it is transported to the temperate zone and tropical zone, the surface layer will be surrounded by a chemical substance that it originally carries, and it will turn red after oxygen


    , so many people will think it is ruby If you miscalculate its value, it''s really white jade


    "So how much is this pendant worth?"


    Tang Qi said: "if it''s regarded as ruby, it''s three million. If it''s white smoke jade, it can sell for at least thirty million. How do you feel? Are you happy?"


    The woman was stunned, and then she didn''t know what to say for a moment. She just stroked the jade pendant with her hand: "do you think it''s worth 30 million? You''re not lying to me? "


    "Of course not."


    "What can be proved? You just said yes, but who would believe it! This is the red one


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s very easy. Call it to me and I''ll make it the way it is."


    The woman hesitated. The pendant on her neck had already been untied by Tang Qi. The woman reached out to grab it, but it was still grabbed by Tang Qi. He rubbed the jade pendant on her hand, and then pulled up the woman''s little hand and turned it over to her lips.


    The woman giggled: "are you working or teasing me?"


    Tang Qi bit her index finger. Blood dripping on the red pendant. The woman frowned in pain and hit Tang Qi: "what are you doing? Why are you doing this to me?"


    Tang Qi said: "I need blood."


    "You can use your own blood!"


    Tang Qi said: "no, this white smoke jade comes from a very cold place. Only the blood full of Yin Qi can do it. I''m a man. Yang Qi is too strong. I can''t do it, so I can only use your blood."


    "But I''m in pain..."


    Tang Qi kisses the back of her white hand and says with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s going to be better soon. In order to make you better, let''s start to see how the white smoke jade is going."


    "Well, if there is no change, I will be rude to you!"


    They looked in the direction of the pendant. After they had it, there was a little white smoke on the surface of the jade. The jade pendant seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and then the red liquid began to drip.


    Below the white jade revealed, like the suet jade, but more Yingrun than the suet jade. The jade pendant is shining with the light of loving mother, which makes people feel very clear. It''s a good thing to see.


    Tang Qidao: "general jialv, Ruan Chizhong, Lord Ping.

 Chapter 1270

    "Wow! This jade pendant It''s really strange Her voice suddenly became soft.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what do you say? What''s so strange about this?"


    "I don''t know. I just think this thing suddenly makes people feel sleepy." The woman lay on the bed, her eyes could not open. She was a little flustered when she knew something was wrong.


    Tang Qi said: "forget to say, this jade really has a kind of feeling that people want to sleep. You just have a quiet sleep


    The woman said hastily, "no, absolutely not I''m going to leave here. I can''t be known by them. If I''m known by these people, I won''t get any good results... "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but I can''t be killed by you. You are not my opponent."


    As he said, he felt out a small injection in the position of the woman''s skirt and stroked her skin with a smile.


    "Is this what you use to kill me? Is this poison? It seems that it''s rare. What''s the result after you hit it? I really want to know Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The woman laboriously said: "do you know it''s going to hurt you?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m such a smart person. I naturally know if I can be so lucky to get the favor of someone. You must have your own purpose when you approach me. Most likely, you will kill me. However, I''m not the one who keeps a grudge, especially the one who looks so pretty like you.


    " His big hand touched her cheek.


    "What do you want to do? Kill me? " She felt the strength of Tang Qi''s big hand and looked at Tang Qi a little nervous.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m the woman who was killed, especially the woman who is so beautiful. Even if it''s put aside as a vase, it''s OK. "


    The woman said: "is what you told me true? Is this jade pendant really valuable? "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, it''s very valuable. It''s very expensive. In fact, you have a lot of money. Why do you want to help others do bad things? "


    "Well, that''s good. I don''t have to work for him any more. I''m leaving here..." She just passed out.


    Tang Qi lay beside her and hugged her with a smile: "OK, baby, let''s sleep." After a while, the woman wakes up and looks at Tang Qi beside her. He is still asleep. Although she is naked, she has never been taken advantage of. She puts on her clothes in a hurry. When she wants to run away, she finds that the injection is beside the pillow. She hesitates for a moment, then grabs the injection, and Just rub his neck and try to stick it in. Tang Qi didn''t move. He seemed to have fallen asleep.


    The woman hesitated for a moment and then said, "why don''t you avoid me?"


    Tang Qi said, "why don''t you stab it?"


    "I should have known you must be awake. Forget it. Since you let me go like this, I don''t care about you She said, throwing the injection on the bed and going straight away.


    Tang Qi looked at her back and said with a smile: "if you go out directly from here, be careful you will be killed."


    "It''s OK. I''m a waiter here. No one knows who I am."


    "Oh, you''re just a spy."


    "Yes, I''m a traitor. I''m two faced. On the one hand, I''m under the control of general Gareth. On the other hand, I''m under this bareheaded man. I''ve told you all about it." She didn''t look back and said with a smile, "you won''t tell on me, will you?"


    Tang Qi said: "of course not. It has nothing to do with me. Why should I say it?"


    "That''s good, Tang Qi. I''ll be grateful to you." "I hope you keep your word," she said with a smile She said and went straight out. Tang Qi leaned against the bed and laughed. Then he leaned against the bed and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Finally someone called himself. Get him up for the opening ceremony


    it''s the same driver yesterday. He was quite polite to Tang Qi: "now that everyone gets up, it''s time for you."


    Tang Qi said: "really, I''m sorry. I''ll get up now." He grabbed his clothes and dressed as he walked.


    Pingye and Ruan Chizhong are eating. Although they are in southern Xinjiang, they are eating western food, sandwiches, fried eggs and coffee. Two people also eat quite good taste.


    It''s so hard to pretend! Seeing Tang qilai, Ruan Chizhong said, "did you sleep well?"


    "Very well, thank you."


    "Will Mr. Tang help us when he goes to see the opening ceremony later?"


    "No way." Tang Qi said, "what do I have to do with you? Why do I help you?" Hearing Tang Qi say so, Ruan Chizhong''s face showed a puzzled expression, and his heart was also very dissatisfied. Although he was overwhelmed by general jialv, he was a big man. I''m so kind to Tang Qi, but he doesn''t give face. It''s disgusting£¡ I will kill you!


    Pingye said to Tang Qi with a smile: "everything is with you, you don''t want to like things, no one to help you."


    Tang Qi said, "that''s good. I thought I would die if I didn''t promise you."


    "You and I are too lazy to say anything." Ruan Chizhong said, "You Lan, bring breakfast."


    A woman came over, wearing a long white skirt, she gave a breakfast in front of Tang Qi. Sitting there, it was the man who was going to assassinate him last night.


    Looking at her during the day, than at night, more beautiful, people can''t shift their attention.


    Tang Qi''s vision is fiery, let people see that he has a crush on this woman.


    You LAN pursed a smile: "do you know me? Why do you look at me like this?"


    "I don''t know your name until now, either." Tang Qi looks at her with a smile.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was fascinated by this woman, Ruan Chizhong said with a smile, "You Lan is my relative''s daughter. Her parents died when I was a child, so I live here. If Mr. Tang Qi likes it, he can keep her. It''s good to be a companion. "


    Tang Qimei''s head is picked. It seems that this man doesn''t care about this woman at all. For such a good-looking girl, he is just like treating wild cats and wild dogs all the time. It really makes people feel helpless.


    "You Lan, would you like to follow Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, I will." You LAN hears Ruan Chizhong''s words, is also quite indifferent, just like there is no response at all, and nods with a low brow.


    Ruan Chizhong laughed: "well, in that case, you LAN, you should take care of Tang Qi''s daily life from today on."


    Tang Qi said, "just give her to me like this?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    "Of course not, such a pretty girl. Of course I do! " Tang Qi took her orchid''s hand and said with a smile.


    Ruan Chizhong said, "OK, let''s settle this matter."


    You Lan said: "yes." Mr. Ping has been eating on the side, and he has no reaction at all. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know her, he knows that this woman is quite powerful and beautiful, but she is a killer and often treats people by any means. It''s also Ruan Chizhong''s most powerful tool for killing people. I don''t want to make arrangements for Tang Qi. Tang Qi doesn''t matter. He eats a big meal. When he is about to leave, there is a rush bell at the gate. Then someone rushes in. His face was all hurt, limping and flustered. I fell to the ground before I could speak. His lips hit the ground first, and the blood came out of his mouth.


    Ruan Chizhong saw that his subordinates were in such a mess, then he said in a cold voice: "there is no former residence at all. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, it''s the general. We won''t let them in, but we''re beaten! "


    "General Gareth? I''ve come here, isn''t it a little too disrespectful of me? "


    Tang Qi said: "since people come to see you, why fight together. If you know, I think you are very upset. If you don''t know, I think you are afraid of him. "


    "Who is afraid of him?" Ruan Chizhong said angrily, "good! I see. Isn''t it just a meeting? Come on, call them in


    "Yes, we are going now." The man wiped the blood from his mouth and ran out quickly.


    Tang Qi takes a look at Youlan. Is it because he wants to make sure that you have killed me successfully?


    You LAN didn''t speak, looked at Tang Qi, Tang Qi nodded to him.


    Master Ping said with a smile: "You Lan, why do you treat Tang Qi like this?"


    "You''re interesting, old man! You''re blind, and you''ll find out that I''m flirting with her. "


    "You don''t understand. It''s called hormones. You can feel them even if you can''t see them."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. I admire it. You LAN, don''t you think so? "


    Youlan blushed and bowed her head. In front of Ruan Chizhong, she was like a weak little Mian, and she didn''t know what she was caught by him.


    Ruan Chizhong was not happy, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Jiang Jun''s men had already come in. Four or five big men came in, giving people a feeling of oppression. They behaved rudely and directly sat on the sofa.


    Ruan Chizhong didn''t speak. The driver went over and said, "I don''t know if you''ve come to see our husband. What''s the matter?"


    One of them said, "what''s the matter with you! We are looking for Ruan Chizhong! Let him come and talk to us by himself


    Ruan Chizhong''s hand slapped the table hard, and he was about to get angry, but Tang Qi stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look. How arrogant these people are. I''ll teach you a lesson. " He walked past, and at this time these people all waited for the direction of Tang Qi: "you who, let your boss come! You''re good enough for us? Hurry up... "

 Chapter 1271

    Without waiting to finish, Tang Qi rushed over and slapped them in the face. These people were completely unprepared and went down to the ground.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to hit me? "


    Tang Qi said: "you can say whatever you want! If you don''t say it, roll it for me. "


    "Well, I We say, we say. "


    They took a small jade dagger from their arms and handed it to Tang Qi: "our boss asked us to send it to Ruan Chizhong, saying that if he gave it to Ruan Chizhong, he would not go to the opening ceremony. That''s why we... " Tang Qi didn''t speak. He felt the dagger with his hand. The jade is light blue. At first glance, the quality is not good, and the sculptor is not a good thing. Half a foot in length, it''s very slim, and it''s no different from the kind of things you buy on a small stand. If you let Tang Qi see it,


    you really can''t think of anything good. Ruan Chizhong had already come by and grabbed the dagger. The expression on his face suddenly became quite shocked. As if he had seen something, his whole body trembled with fear, and his lips trembled. I almost didn''t sit on the floor. He was helped by several men behind him and said, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    "Nothing. I have nothing. "


    " well, now that our things are here, can we go? " These people have just been beaten by Tang Qi, so they are no longer arrogant: "goodbye."


    They stood up and went out, but when they tried to stop them, they were stopped by him.


    "Forget it! Let them go Master Ping frowned and said, "what are you talking about? I know you''re not the one who just let them go. Are you going to let them go after they''ve been killed? If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll take care of them. " He said that he stood up and wanted to walk out. The time for these four people to walk was not long, and it was not impossible for them to catch up. "I told them to go. Don''t you understand me?" Who knew he meant good, but Ruan Chizhong suddenly exploded the temple and shouted loudly, "who has the final say in this area? You or me? Don''t think that if I give you three points, you can take care of my business Pingye is worthy of being a powerful man. Seeing his anger, he didn''t react too much. He just looked at him in silence, then nodded and went straight back to the dining table. Ruan Chizhong probably felt that he had gone too far, so he rushed to apologize. His eyes couldn''t see it, but his other senses were really strong, which didn''t delay his speed at all.


    "It was my fault just now. Please forgive me. I''m really a little bit..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who keeps a grudge. We''ve known each other for many years. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, I don''t worry if you''re not angry, or I can''t forgive myself. How to eat. " He continued to sit there drinking coffee, and the jade dagger was casually placed on the table.


    Tang Qi said, "will you go later?"


    "To what? "To start?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "you seem to be scared out of your courage. If you are allowed to go, will something bigger happen?" Ruan Chizhong laughed, then suddenly sighed: "this man! Just can''t make mistakes, step by step! I''m not going, but this can''t be done! I Ruan Chizhong want people who can''t be obtained, can others get them? What face do I have to live in the Jianghu


    ? In a word, general Gareth is tired of living


    Master Ping knew that even if he could not ask, he would not speak.


    You Lan said at this time: "don''t worry, sir. Lord Ping won''t let the general get the ore pit."


    "I''m sure of that. I said, LAN LAN, you''re the one who brought me up. You can''t let me down. Today''s business depends on you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best, after death. In return for your upbringing. "


    Ruan Chizhong smile with satisfaction: "well, you say to Tang Qi, he should listen to you, must not let the general succeed." He thinks that this woman is so beautiful, and it''s the first time that he meets Tang Qi. Tang Qi will not refuse his request. He doesn''t know that Tang Qi and she met last night, and he doesn''t know that this woman''s identity is related to general Jia. Tang Qi was on one side. He thought that with this jade dagger alone, he could force Ruan Chizhong not to come out. He didn''t know what the secret was? It''s said that curiosity killed the cat. Many people know that it''s not good for them to know, but they still want to know the inside story. Now in Tangqi, their interest in ore pit has become much smaller, and they are only interested in this secret. After dinner, they went to the opening ceremony in a car. The so-called opening ceremony is a ceremony, that is, after some complicated ceremony, take out the key, and then enter the previously sealed up ore pit to mine ore. originally, these things belong to the Meizu, but now there are no more people in it, of course, the brave win.In the car, Mr. Ping said a few words to Tang Qi. Tang Qi sat in the back seat with you LAN, and Mr. Ping sat in the co driver''s seat. Every time he spoke, he had to turn back. However, Tang Qi was always absent-minded and asked a good question before he could reply.


    He then laughed: "what''s the matter with you? No one is around you. You won''t think about other women. In this case, you LAN won''t be happy."


    You Lan said with a smile: "don''t be joking, Mr. Ping. I''m just a given thing, not his woman''s. If he doesn''t like mine, he can throw it away at any time."


    Tang Qi took a look at Youlan: "Why are you so cheap? I don''t know what other people do to you, but I''m serious about you. What I said before must be true. "


    "What''s that?" You LAN evades Tang Qi''s gaze.


    "Of course, it''s to let you go. Since you have been given to me by him, I can control you freely. After the end of the matter, I can let you go. Are you happy to be free?"


    You LAN laughs: "don''t make fun of me. I''m like a kite flying by people. Although I can achieve a lot on the surface, there are still people in charge of me after all. I can''t go at all


    Even if she can escape to Ruan Chizhong''s side, she can''t escape from general jialv''s side. Besides, Ruan Chizhong only sent her out on the surface to deal with Tang Qi. It''s not the first time that she has done such a thing. Of course, she knows it.


    Tang Qi took her hand: "don''t say that, you won''t be free."


    For the first time, you Lan was cared about like this. Her face turned red, then she lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    The driver looks at the interaction between Tang Qi and Youlan, and turns his mouth. He''s so mean. A bitch is hypocritical! It''s still selling well in Tang Qi!


    When I went back to tell my husband, but when I turned my head, I saw Mr. Ping''s false eyes looking at his own direction. Although he couldn''t see it at all, he still made the driver shiver.


    "What are you doing?"


    Pingye patted him on the shoulder: "young man, don''t take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of. Otherwise, who knows what will happen to you."


    "Yes, yes, I know." After hearing the meaning of the threat, the driver did not dare to say it.


    Tang Qi said: "pingye, I don''t know which kite..."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much about Ruan Chizhong. What''s more, I won''t know about such a handle. "


    Tang Qi nodded and asked no more. The car was about to drive to the entrance of a village. Youlan suddenly pointed to the air and called.


    "Look! kite! So many kites Tang Qixin said, it''s a coincidence. Just now he talked to you LAN about the kite, but he ran into it. But he didn''t see it, and he was not so nervous. He was shocked when he looked at it. It turns out that these kites are not ordinary kites, but specially made ones. They are quite large, three or four times larger than ordinary kites, and their shapes are not ordinary bees, butterflies and geese, but rather scary ghosts, with blue faces, fangs, black and white impermanence, and many ferocious beasts. They fly quite low, just tens of meters above their heads


    it flies left and right, like a ghost that is about to fly down at any time.


    Tang Qi said: "I wipe, what is this for?"


    "It''s part of the opening. Folk ceremony, come down. The rest of the way we walk, there must be no way Mr. Ping ordered the car to stop and everyone came down together. Sure enough, as he said, the road ahead was crowded with many people, and the villagers nearby came out. Besides the villagers, there were nearly half of the antique dealers, jade wholesalers, and a lot of gangsters who wanted to make a profit. The whole small village was well remembered by people, and many cars were recorded on the way in and out, People inside are constantly yelling and scolding.


    A lot of trees in this village are red willows. The branches are very beautiful. Pingye and the driver keep walking along with the crowd. Tang Qi and Youlan follow slowly, but they are not very interested in the mine.


    You LAN looked at these willows and said to Tang Qi, "isn''t the scenery very good?"


    Tang Qi said: "now no one except you has noticed this place. They are all thinking about how to get wealth."


    "Ha ha, that''s the pity of human beings."


    "People die for money, birds die for food. It''s normal


    Two people are saying, a thin man walked to you Lan''s front.


    "You Lan, do you have a face?"


    You Lan said: "what if I come?"


    "Don''t you want to kill Tang Qi? Why are you still with him?" He was not afraid of being found out and asked directly. You Lan''s hand encircled Tang Qi''s arm and said happily: "I didn''t succeed. Instead, I was crushed by him. After a fight, I felt that he was the best, so I didn''t want to kill him. Why can''t I?"

 Chapter 1272

    Tang Qi listened to her words, can''t help a Leng, then looked to her direction, said in the heart, when did I fall in love with you, isn''t this nonsense? But who is this man? Why does he look so cheap?


    After hearing her words, the man immediately went crazy, pointed to Youlan and said: "you are really shameless. How many men do you want to seduce? You are a shameless bitch


    Youlan''s face of this person''s accusation is like not hearing, very egg set, and Tang Qi is cycle, brow, he said to this person: "what do you say, the mouth is so dirty, really shameless thing!"


    "What are you? I tell you, there are not 30 men you LAN has accompanied, and there are 50. If you are still with him, there must be many green hats on your head. What do you think of this? Isn''t it comfortable? "


    Tang Qi said, "shut up! I''m not going to do anything! I look at women very simply, quite pure. " The man could not help sniffing and said: "if she is pure, what Jinlian, Yan Poxi, are all chaste martyrs! Let me tell you, this woman is a plaything. She was sent by the general, and she has already become a rotten thing. If you are smart, you can go quickly, and it won''t do you any good You LAN is not angry, and says with a smile: "what do you say, but if so, why do you chase me? You''ve been chasing me, and you want me to accept you, don''t you? Since you don''t like me like this, just kill me. Why do you want to be with me like that.


    You are really too cheap, even cheaper than that kind of cowherd


    "Shut up, bitch! I don''t see that you have some money. I will never be with you. "


    "Ha ha, you want to be a little white face? It depends. Do you have this level? Your level is just rotten. I don''t like you at all! People like me don''t like you. Do you feel bad? " The man couldn''t control his resentment any more. He walked towards her and slapped him hard. But Tang Qi caught him just as he raised his arm. He lifted her up and threw her out. This guy crossed an arc in the middle of the air and fell into a mud ditch nearby. The man kept yelling and cursing. He was cursing, but suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his neck. Youlan threw out a dagger and thrust it into his neck. He stretched out his hand as if he wanted to scold him, but he didn''t make a sound. Then he gradually sank into the mud. All this happened in seconds Inside, no one noticed that the man died directly.


    "How could you do that? It''s really strange. "


    "I didn''t do it. You did it. You threw it in the mud." You LAN picked to break of smile, to Tang Qi move to wave: "go, we go to see the opening ceremony, we have a good look."


    "You don''t care if this man is gone?"


    "Well, he''s not a big man. He''s a subordinate of Jiang Jun, but he''s a very low-level person who can''t say anything. Even if he doesn''t have it, no one will find him. If you die, you die. "


    Tang Qi said, "but what if Jiang Jun finds out that you did it?"


    "I didn''t do it. You did it."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? It is clear that... "


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to finish, a finger pressed Tang Qi''s lips: "forget it, let''s go. It will be too late for a while. We may miss the opening ceremony directly. " She pulled Tang Qi to continue to go forward quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go." Two people quickly walk forward, Tang Qi saw her for a while, but never said anything, you LAN know what Tang Qi want to ask, then smile.


    "Yes, he''s right. I''m a very impure person. I''ve already died long ago. But he wanted to use me, so he survived. Don''t think I''ll keep my body like jade. That''s impossible."


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes."


    "You''re disappointed."


    "It''s not disappointment. It doesn''t matter. After I let you go, I can send you to a safe place. No one knows your past. You can continue to live."


    "And then? Find a good man to marry, let others be the back pot? Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I know what to do. " She said and walked forward quickly.


    Tang Qi wanted to comfort him very much, but at this time, the crowd in front of him rang out a lot of noise, and there were many drums in the middle: "it''s time to start! It''s time to open the forum. Hurry to get there! "


    The speed of the flow of the crowd is happy. Tang Qi and you LAN have been separated from each other for a long time, so they don''t care about them any more and go straight ahead. At this time, Tang Qi saw a familiar figure in the crowd, eagle eye. But he just laughed at Tang Qi from a distance, and didn''t come out to recognize him. Then it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Tang Qi wanted to ask him about hypnosis, but the crowd was too close to find it. After Tang Qifei ran to the past, he only had a dreamSome people just looked at him curiously, but there was nothing


    Youlan chased after Tang Qi: "Tang Qi, what do you think?"


    Tang Qi shook his head: "nothing." Eagle''s eye is coming. Do you have any idea?


    "What are you thinking about? It''s going to be the opening ceremony!" Tang Qi nodded and passed with you LAN. Many people stood in front of the smacked temple, and some people spoke up. Holding a stick of incense in hand, the censer in front of it is prosperous, and many people offer incense.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s like a prayer."


    "Well, it seems that the atmosphere is good now, but the next step is not so good."


    "What?"


    "Because to open the altar, we need a blood sacrifice."


    Tang Qi Li frowned: "is it a living blood sacrifice?"


    "It used to be, but now it can''t. It''s animals. But it''s also quite bloody. If you don''t want to see it later, don''t see it. " You Lan said.


    Tang Qi said: "why do you know so much about it? Are you..."


    "Yes, I have. It was only twenty years ago. At that time, I was almost pulled up to the altar for the sacrifice of living people in Harbin. Fortunately, I was saved by Ruan Chizhong. Because I owed him kindness, I always helped him. "


    "Yes? But twenty years ago, you seemed a little too young, didn''t you? "


    You LAN pursed a smile: "how old do you think I am?"


    Tang Qi said, "Twenty three four?"


    "Well, it''s very accurate."


    "In that case, you will be three or four years old at that time."


    "No, I was twenty-three or twenty-four at that time. But in the past 20 years, I have never changed. "


    Tang Qi has met many people who have not changed their age. After listening to what she said, I didn''t feel excited and nervous. I just thought it was very interesting. Southern Xinjiang is really a good place.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was not surprised, you Lan said with a smile, "don''t you believe me? I actually have a kind of Medicine on me, so I will live forever. If you like, I''ll give you one. " As she said this, her wrist swung, and a white pill fell on her palm, dripping around.


    Tang Qi looked at the medicine and said with a smile, "can you keep young after taking this medicine?"


    "Yes! As long as you eat, no matter how old your internal organs are, even if you die of old age tomorrow, you will look very young today. "


    "Oh, just a young skin bag."


    "But such a bag is very useful to a woman. You can rest assured that even if I am the ultimate one living in exile, I can get a good job. Because I''m beautiful, just find someone to support me. "


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to show me that it doesn''t matter. I know you''re not like that."


    "Who am I? How do you know?" The woman looked at Tang Qi with a smile: "when I came out to mix with society, you were still in middle school. You are so naive. Think I''m a good woman? "


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I think you are a good woman."


    She was stunned, then nodded: "OK, whatever you want."


    At this time, Tang Qi heard the voice of the sheep, and the crowd was in a commotion. He watched four or five goats being dragged out directly. It seemed that he was ready to drag them to the upper steps to sacrifice.


    These sheep look very nervous and scream from time to time.


    The other onlookers were very excited. After the ceremony, there would be a lot of jade. If you get one, you can get a lot of money.


    The sheep didn''t want to be dragged up, but those people refused. They even scolded and kicked and led people to grab the sheep. Just as the butcher raised the knife, there was a cry of panic behind the crowd.


    "Is this a magic horse?" A black goat ran in. This one was bigger and stronger than the others. It was more than one person tall. The two goat horns overturned several people in an instant. They fell to the ground and covered their stomachs in a scream, and blood came out from their fingers. The sheep on the stage were even more excited when they heard it.


    The whole crowd was noisy and cried out, "hurry up and catch this sheep!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "this sheep should be spiritual. Has it been trained?"


    You Lan said with a smile: "it''s rare that you still pay attention to sheep! Don''t you know that the other party is trying to distract us? "


    "You mean they''re actually focusing on..."


    "Yes! It''s the key to the altar over there. These people are still foolishly watching She said, pointing to a straight wooden box beside her.

 Chapter 1273

    This wooden box is quite large, about one meter in diameter. It is carved into the shape of a giant beast with an open mouth. It has a purplish red face and blue tusks. There are two rings in the middle with a golden lock on it.


    You LAN told Tang Qi: "the lock should have been opened by the village head himself."


    "Where is the village head?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just ahead." An old man dressed in Cucurbit seeds came down from the stage at this time. Just now, he was holding a black thing like a mask, which was used to pray for God''s blessing. After all, the opening of the altar was a major event for many years, so we must take it seriously. According to the ancient legend, when people were afraid of sealing the altar, they should not be trapped in it. They should use this thing to drive away the hoodlums That''s why the village head is busy here. He was supposed to stay on it all the time, but now there is a case that the goat used for sacrifice is saved by another black goat and the surname of Lao Bai is bumped into. Finally, the village head is in a panic.


    He rushed over quickly and saw a few sheep besieging the villagers. Many villagers were killed and fell heavily on the ground. There was no one to look at the location of the box.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not easy to get in with a lock on it, is it?"


    Youlan said with a smile: "the village head''s lock is hidden on his body. If he doesn''t get close, he will be OK. But now, there are all people around him, and the key may be lost!" Just as he was talking, he heard someone in the crowd exclaim: "insects! There are so many centipedes under your feet Everyone looked down and saw that their scalp was numb, because the ground was full of centipedes, and they were not ordinary. They were all centipedes with a diameter of about half a meter. Their purple bodies were wriggling on the ground. There were almost thousands of them. Some of them had already climbed to people''s feet and legs. All of them were terrified, and they kept shouting and running out, and others fell on the ground On the ground, trampled by people around. The whole scene was a mess. And the village head has been flustered, shouting: "don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid. We have medicine. We won''t be hurt by centipedes! " In fact, in southern Xinjiang, because of the remote terrain and hot weather, it''s not strange to have centipedes, but today''s thing is too strange, and the size of these centipedes is too big, too scary, hundreds of thousands of legs are wriggling, who can see the rhythm of death. So there was no one to listen to him, and all of them ran wildly.


    The village head was pushed around and nearly fell to the ground several times. Then he found that he had no key! He cried out, "stop! I don''t have my key! The key to the mountain gate is missing. Someone is going to steal the mine... " Before he finished, a hand with a black glove stretched out to cover his mouth. With a simple crossbow in his hand, he came close to his neck. Search! The arrow pierced his throat, and then the village head''s people were thrown up and fell heavily on the ground. After several goats trampled on him, he had no breath and did not know whether he was alive or dead, but no one noticed how he was. There were people everywhere on the ground, and they did not know whether he was alive or dead. One


    piece after piece of blood is particularly frightening.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s too shameful!"


    But you LAN laughed: "the people of Meizu died so miserably. In order to get the mine, these people did all kinds of bad things. It''s good for them to die. God has eyes!" "Who is the man who did it?" Although Tang Qi saw who started it, he was not sure who was under it. He did not know whether it was Lord Ping or Lord Qin, or the eagle eye or general jialv. Even he doubted whether it was the person arranged by Youlan. I just feel that these people around are completely crazy in order to get the gem! It''s just human life!


    You LAN patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "no matter who it is, these people deserve it! Let''s go and see the ore pit! " She pulls Tang Qi out, and Tang Qi stands still.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t there a key to the Mountain Gate in the cupboard here?"


    You LAN pursed her lips and said with a smile: "you just believe it! How can the real mountain gate be here! We can directly find the place and see the ore pit. I''ll take you! You see, Mr. Ping over there is no longer here. "


    Tang Qi looked around. Sure enough, pingye, the driver and Yingyan didn''t know where they were.


    At this time, many villagers rushed to stop Tang Qi. One of them said, "you outsiders have done harm to our village. Do you want to leave now?"


    Tang Qi said, "we didn''t do anything. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Is the key in your hand! Call it out, or we''ll be rude! "


    Tang Qi sneered: "it''s ridiculous! I think you care about the village head. Who would have thought that you just want to get that good thing? I advise you that if your village head goes to the hospital now, it will be saved. If you delay, you will die! ""You did it!"


    "It''s not me. I saw a man with black gloves do it!" Tang Qi pointed to the crowd: "just look for it yourself. The key must be in his hand too!" Who knows that these people are reluctant, surrounded by Tang Qi and Youlan will search: "who are you? We have to believe what we say. If you prove that the key is not on you, let''s have a look! " These people are all moved by Youlan''s poor and beautiful appearance. They all want to take off her clothes and search her.


    "Little girl, he must have stolen it and put it on you. Let''s touch it."


    Another person also said with a smile: "I see you are bulging in front of you, is it on you?" He said that he wanted the dragon to grab his hand and bully you LAN. You Lan''s face showed a look of panic, and she was retreating and screaming.


    "No! Let go of me, you hooligans


    "Ha ha, the cry is not bad, but no one pays attention to you. Everyone is running for life!"


    One person saw Tang Qi standing here motionless, curious way: "you this person is really strange, your female companion is going to be bullied, you even motionless, don''t you want to be a coward?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "although this girl''s Kung Fu is not as good as me, she can deal with animals like you. One is better than three. I don''t need to do it. If you have time to worry about me, you''d better think about how you can live." "That''s bullshit! With this little girl movie? I think so too... " Before he finished, he heard the scream of the people behind him. Youlan took a jade dagger in her hand and cut off a man''s wrist. She broke her hand and flew into the air. Blood splashed. All the people were shocked and stepped back. Then her face showed a look of hatred.


    "Smelly woman, what are you doing?"


    You LAN pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I don''t do anything. You asked for it. Do you humiliate me? I can''t fight back!"


    "Kill you!" These people all rushed over, at the beginning also want to take advantage of these people, now all become very ferocious, clearly want to give her place and then fast!


    But you Lan also don''t worry, idle stand there, wait for the person to come almost, big drink: "kill!"


    Wrist move, jade dagger flew out, directly in front of a few people''s right hands all to cut down. A few hands took off, blood splashed, we all fell to the ground in pain. You Lan said: "it''s very interesting that I don''t kill you. If you''re provoking me, I''ll kill you all and feed the dog! Don''t you hurry When she said that, her eyes glared, which made all of these people have no response. It was like a body immobilization, she could not move at all, and her legs were shaking constantly


    .


    "Don''t you hurry?" You Lan said and walked to Tang Qi''s side. She was so scared that all the people around Tang Qi ran away. She didn''t know how many somersaults she had fallen all the way. When she got angry, it was too late to stand up, so she crawled away.


    The rest of the people are dizzy, dizzy escape, all ran away.


    Tang Qi said: "you shouldn''t do this. Now the resentment has settled."


    "Hehe, do you think it''s the hatred now? It started twenty years ago. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what do you know? I don''t quite understand. "


    "I am the last descendant of Meizu. My father said before he died that we must protect the mine and never let anyone get the ore You Lan said calmly.


    Tang Qi was surprised: "you are the general of Meizu..." "Yes. So these grievances began when we gradually wiped out the people of Meizu 20 years ago. Our people either died of accidents, or died of pestilence, virus, or disappeared. But I know they must have died. They were killed by these people who wanted to get the ore


    pit. All the people in our people are gone, and I''m the only one ¡£¡±


    "What a tragic story." Tang Qi sighed. You Lan said: "I didn''t tell anyone about this except you. Everyone thought I was an orphan who was used by others. Who knew I was the descendant of the Meizu. I take medicine to confuse my age. Who would believe that a girl like me would be an ethnic group that died out 20 years ago. "


    Tang Qi said: "I understand, then goats or something..."


    "I didn''t make it." Youlan shook her head and said, "I really don''t know who it is. I''m more straightforward. Let''s go." She took Tang Qi a few steps in front of her, and then heard the roar behind her. It turned out that the whole meeting place of the village was a sea of fire. Youlan scattered phosphorous powder in all places and burned directly.

 Chapter 1274

    A fire broke out in the whole village, and countless people ran out in panic. In a moment, some wooden buildings in the village were completely burning. The raging fire quickly spread throughout the visible place. Tang Qi and she were so far away, they could smell a burning pungent smell. Tang Qi knew that phosphate powder was toxic, and it seemed that there was more than heat The harm was in it. After a short time, Tang Qi saw that many people were attacked by the fierce pungent breath, fell directly on the ground and struggled constantly. Many people soon lost their breath


    . No matter who stepped on them, there was no reaction. It seems that there is no breath. But the rest of the people were all flustered, covering their mouths and noses, and ran out quickly, not caring whether their companions were dead or not. The whole village was in a sea of fire, and screams and calls for help were heard all the time.


    Tang Qi frowns at the confusion behind, and then looks at Youlan. Who knows, she doesn''t feel frightened at all. She looks excited, as if she saw something interesting.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" You LAN turns head to see Tang Qi''s eyes, some don''t like of ask a way.


    "Because I don''t want them to be like this," Tang said. Some people have indeed done bad things, but some people are innocent. Why do you have to kill them all like this? " But Youlan sneered: "you have to bear the fruit because you planted it. Do you understand? These people clearly know that these minerals are from the ancestral property of jiangmeizu, but they don''t care about their death. They only care about whether they can get some benefits. Shouldn''t they die? If they can escape, they are doomed to stay here. I won''t be distressed. As I said, I won''t be a good man or a good woman. Don''t use moral kidnapping to stop me! "


    Between the words, there were some violent explosions, and the flames continued to spread. It should be that several cars were directly burned, and several people became firemen. They ran in panic and cried for help, rolling on the ground with a flame.


    Tang Qi said: "why do these people ever offend you? Why do they have to do this?" "Well. It''s because I''m cruel and psychopathic that I do such a thing. You don''t have to be surprised. I haven''t said how kind a woman I am to avenge my blood. Even if I go to hell, it doesn''t matter. All my people are dead. I should take revenge, don''t I


    She went straight ahead. Tang Qi thought about it and followed her. Anyway, it was too late for these people to save them. Tang Qi had to give up. He knew that it was dangerous, so he came here to take advantage of it.


    After walking for a while, they found that the road ahead was getting narrower and narrower, and the grass grew in the back. When Tang Qi saw a barren mountain forest in front of him, he said, "is it in there?"


    "Yes, dare you? Maybe I''ll die. "


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you. Let''s go."


    You LAN looks at Tang Qi and says with a smile: "Why are you so good to me? I know I''m not a good person. "


    "I''m not exactly a good person, but I can''t bear to see you have an accident." Tang Qi looks at you LAN seriously.


    You LAN blushed, then turned her head.


    As they talked, they went to the woods. Tang Qi suddenly said, "I have something to ask you. What''s the matter with the dagger you just used, which is the same as Ruan Chizhong''s dagger? " "Well, are you talking about this jade dagger?" Youlan takes out her dagger and shows it to Tang Qi quickly. The blood stained by the jade has disappeared completely. Although the jade is of ordinary quality, Tang Qi has a strange feeling because she saw the killing just now. It''s killing Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "does this dagger have anything to do with Meizu?" "You are really smart. Yes, this dagger used to be a totem of Meizu. There are two daggers in total. One is with me, but the other is missing. I have investigated for many years and have no clue, but I don''t know what''s going on


    , but since this dagger was sent to him by the general Garol It''s probably related to the whereabouts of the knife. "


    "Did he do anything wrong? It must be very serious, otherwise it would not be like this. " "Yes." You Lan said: "at the beginning, our people put this dagger in the family temple, but the family temple caught fire overnight, and four or five people died of severe poison. One of them is my father. It was a tragic death. I believe Ruan Chizhong must have something to do with it. That''s why he has been investigating. Seeing that dagger, I was scared like that. It shows that my speculation is right. "


    Tang Qi said, "if you don''t ask him in front of Ruan Chizhong, I will protect you."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s settle our family affairs first. In fact, if you can''t say it, I won''t want to know why, but now I''m really curious. I''ll ask you later. "


    "He didn''t come at all, and I don''t think he could help it.""Who said that?" She pointed to the front with a smile: "isn''t this guy in the front? How could a man like Ruan Chizhong give up such a good opportunity. Hurry up Tang Qi and she went up a slope at this time. The terrain was a little higher. They had clearly seen several people walking towards the woods in a hurry. The last one was Ruan Chizhong. Because he was bald, it was very obvious from a distance that Tang Qi was about to speak,


    but Youlan pressed her lips. "Don''t talk. From now on, remember not to say a word. " As she said, she caught a kind of wild grass nearby, which made her fingers bleed like a saw tooth, so she shook the blood onto two pills, one swallowed by herself, and the other one


    let Tang Qi eat.


    "Why..."


    "Eat it. After eating, I''ll talk until I let you Youlan no longer talks, waves her hand, and points to the surrounding environment. Tang Qi then notices that there is a piece of white smoke floating around them. It''s very strange. It''s a bit like frost and white fog, but the color is stronger. There is a pungent smell in it.


    Tang Qi swallowed the pill, a bit like a hawthorn pill, sour, quickly disappeared. There is a little throat irritation in the air. Tang Qi frowns. Is there any strange poison in the smoke? Do you want to tell him that you are invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, but Youlan doesn''t speak any more. She holds Tang Qi and goes to the front. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking to her.


    The more you go forward, the more obvious the smoke around you. Tang Qixin said, "it''s really strange. What on earth is in it? " But they didn''t speak at all. When they entered the woods, Tang Qi felt that something had tripped at his feet. He looked down and saw that it was an arm. Tang Qi frowned. When he grabbed it, he saw that it was the corpse of a man. He grabbed his neck and opened his eyes in horror. This man was under the hand of pingye. Tang Qi''s heart thumped for a moment, and continued to look at the grass in front of him. There were several corpses, all of them belonged to Lord Ping, but there was no him.


    Youlan sees what Tang Qi has done, but she doesn''t stop him. Tang Qi sees another one of Qin''s men, and there are two other people she doesn''t know. She doesn''t know whose men it is. Is it Liu Siming''s?


    The corpses of these people all fell in the grass, the wind blowing, the grass issued a whimpering sound, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Tang Qi took a look at Youlan. Youlan wrote some words on the ground with branches: rest assured that ordinary people will faint at the edge directly after seeing the qualified fog, and they will not reach this level. The gas is divided from weak to strong. Tang Qi nodded. Because these people are more powerful than others, they can enter such a far and core place at will. But because they are powerful, they will only die. As for those ordinary people who rush in by mistake, they have already fainted in a far and safe place. No wonder there are so many people in this place. Tang Qi looked back to the direction of the village, where the smoke seemed to be more dense, vaguely can hear the sound of the fire engine, a few kites broke the line, boiling up, flying around the village, dragging the strange tail


    Ba, giving people a particularly frightening feeling.


    Tang Qi sighed in his heart. It was because of his greed for these jade that the whole village was destroyed. He tasted a sea of fire, but he could not blame you LAN.


    At this time, Youlan grabs Tang Qi''s arm and tells him not to waste his time and go on.


    Tang Qi nodded and walked with him in the grass for a while. Then he saw the corpses of several people. After that, no one was found. And Ruan Chizhong had already taken several people to a mountain wall.


    Tang Qixin said, smelly boy, you can die at the position of the mountain wall. What a powerful man!


    And this cliff is located on a cliff, very smooth. There is a gate on it, which should be a cave with ore made by hand, right? This door is very special. It''s about 30 meters high, and it''s not made of ordinary material. It''s made of gold. However, due to the age, the color of the door is very old. In addition, the south is hot and rainy, and there is already some corrosion on it. There are some monster figures carved on it. If it''s not Tang Qi''s wise eye, it can''t be seen at all It came out. When you LAN saw the gate, she thought of her ancestors, and her eyes filled with tears.

 Chapter 1275

    You LAN is very sad in her heart. How much effort did our people make to have a splendid culture, which was completely destroyed by these animals. Now she is still making up her mind. You animals, I must take revenge!


    These people worked on the lock, but they were not nervous. Tang Qi knew why at a glance. The lock on the gate was quite strong. It was a powerful lock called eighteen lotus heart lock in ancient times.


    No matter using cutting machine or welding tools, there is no way to open the door. If we use a more strenuous method to deal with this gate, some other mechanisms may be activated. If they explode directly, it will be over.


    So I dare not act rashly. There is only one key to the lock, that is, the key to the wooden box. It is obvious that if it was not in Ruan Chizhong''s hands, it was not him who took advantage of the trouble just now.


    Tang Qi takes a look at Youlan and asks where the key is.


    Youlan pointed to the side of the hillside, and then he also found a few shadow. Someone is waiting in the dark.


    Tang qixindao, it seems that the general is coming. He has just threatened Ruan Chizhong not to let him come. Who knows it not only came, but also appeared in front of him. How can it not make him angry? Ruan Chizhong had already passed by with people. He patted the Golden Gate with his hands. His face showed a very excited expression, and his mouth was constantly drooling: "the ore pit is finally here! I''ve been trying to get you for nearly 20 years! It''s in my hands. Do you know how excited I am now? I can finally get you today! "


    "Sir, we don''t know where the key is now, and we can''t open it." What are you doing.


    "No nonsense! It''s just the door of gold. It''s not easy to open it? " Ruan Chizhong said angrily. Kick a man''s ass, let him quickly open the door: "don''t waste time, otherwise, that guy will come soon, do you want me to have bad luck?"


    "That guy?"


    "Of course it''s general sabby! I''ve just heard that his sons were killed by pingye and Tang Qi. He didn''t know it at all. What a fool. " Tang Qi frowned, this person is intentionally, or deliberately sell stupid! I don''t know the general has come, but are all your subordinates loyal to you? Obviously, I want to tell the general about us with the help of these people''s mouths! Let him deal with us? And


    Mr. Ping, why do you talk to him when you have nothing to do?


    You LAN took a look at Tang Qi, heart way, boy, you still quite bold son, how don''t tell me this thing?


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said that there was no big deal.


    At this time, the general hid in the grass. When he heard his words, his brain immediately hummed. He scolded countless dirty words in his mouth, and countless grass mud horses galloped by. Not only him, Tang Qi, Ping ye, all want to die for me!


    At this time, the man said to Ruan Chizhong, "Sir, other metals have been added to the door. We have used various smelting methods to open the door, but all failed. Besides, there was an explosion and several brothers died. We really can''t do it."


    "What''s wrong? I''ve figured out that we don''t need to melt the gate. We''ll dig out the soil under the gate and just go in from below. " He said with a proud smile.


    Several subordinates were stunned, and then said together: "this is not OK? There is a mechanism under this... "


    "There is a fart mechanism, I have tested it, no problem!" He said, even if there is, it''s not me who died. It''s all the lives of you stupid pigs.


    "But what if it''s found out? Not only Mr. Qin, but also eagle eye. General jialv is here. If they really see us, we''ll come here. We''re going to die. "


    Ruan Chizhong has promised not to be involved in this matter, but in the end, he turned his back. If general Gareth knew about it, it would be no good. Ruan Chizhong gave him a kick: "it''s really wordy. Don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up and get it for me. Don''t talk nonsense. The fog around here will make many people lost and will never be found. Give you half an hour to finish the work, or you will know the consequences "Yes, we know!" These people have no choice but to pass. Bikini, the boss, always wants to do what he wants, and no one dares to disobey him. Or it''s a beating. They began to take out the excavation tools and began to excavate continuously. The soil under the golden gate was very soft and seemed to dig well.


    Tang Qixin said that someone must have done this. I don''t know what the result is?


    On one side, Ruan Chizhong stood next to his subordinates, drinking and scolding these people from time to time, to make them faster!


    Tang Qi and she are watching, suddenly heard the footsteps behind them, and then they are all gun muzzles on their backs.


    When Tang Qi looked back, he saw several fierce guys. The first one was a serious middle-aged man, wearing a dark green uniform, and the men behind him were also quite fierce eyes.Tang Qiyi smiles. It turns out that the first person the general wants to kill is not him, but us.


    "General, if these two people are caught, what will they do?" "Of course, if it''s killed, we''ll talk about it!" The general said in a cold voice: "what I care about now is only a jade pit. I''m not interested in others. As for this girl, it''s clear that she is not good at doing things. It doesn''t matter if she dies directly. Besides, there''s an enemy who killed my son! Catch them in front of Ruan Chizhong''s


    and kill them directly, so that he can know the end of fighting me! "


    Tang Qi takes a look at Youlan, but Youlan is always smiling. She is not affected at all. She doesn''t mean to speak at all. What she told Tang Qi just now, Tang Qi remembers it and can''t speak.


    Seeing that she was so obedient and taken away, Tang Qi didn''t resist, and was pulled to the front of the cave.


    Ruan Chizhong is asking his men to dig out the soil quickly. Who knows that the general''s people came here so early? He was shocked. At this time, the general rushed over quickly, grabbed the pistol and aimed at Ruan Chizhong''s face.


    The general said, "how dare you! I''ve told you to go away. If you don''t go away, do you want to destroy my business?" Ruan Chizhong was a little panicked, but he pretended to be calm and said, "in fact, I didn''t do anything. People die for money, birds die for food. I didn''t do anything heinous. What''s more, we cooperated to make Meizu a success, and you''re not the only one with the benefits, are you? Why can''t I participate in it? "


    "I don''t know what you mean. This key is my own. What does it have to do with you? You dig a hole below and think you can go in. It''s only childish! Where did you go when you destroyed the spirit of Meizu? "


    Ruan Chizhong blushed and said, "when you destroyed the Meizu, you were there. Don''t put all the responsibility on me! Do you want to tell Tang Qi that he only needs to kill me? It''s a drop in the well and a drop in the stone


    "Ha ha, I have to do this. Can you help me? When I kill you, I will bring out the original evidence of crime. You have stolen other people''s Totem. I must let others know your meanness! "


    "Don''t talk. You gave me this totem. Many people have seen it!"


    "It was found in the safe at the bottom of your house. I have a lot of image information about biani. When we were drinking together, you admitted that you killed all the Meizu people."


    Ruan Chizhong cried out in panic: "you have nothing to do. Why do you have to aim at me like this and tell me what happened to Meizu before. The whole family has been destroyed. Who do you want to talk to?"


    Tang Qi took a look at the orchid. You LAN ha ha a smile, don''t talk, her facial expression is very calm, completely can''t see the fire of hatred.


    At this time, Ruan Chizhong didn''t want her to be so calm. He grabbed the general''s pistol and said, "after that, we have made an agreement that we won''t communicate with each other any more. We have to rely on our own way to enter the mine. Why do you want to threaten me?"


    "Because I''m the only one who has access to the mine. You''re just going to die! "


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I''m not going to let go. " Ruan Chizhong said, suddenly hit his heart with his knee, at the same time to catch his pistol, the two hit together.


    Tang qixindao, these two people are really fierce, the action is very fierce!


    Ruan Chizhong''s men had been trapped by the experts and didn''t dare to move, but suddenly they grabbed their necks and fell to the ground with painful expression. Then they kept twisting their bodies on the ground.


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at their faces. They turned purple and red. He vomited a lot of white foam in his mouth. He was very painful and twitched for a few moments. Then he didn''t understand.


    Ruan Chizhong called out: "what''s the matter? What happened to my men? "


    "Dead, what else can I do?" The general gave him a kick.


    Originally, they were equal, but because he was distracted, he was directly hit by Jiang Jun with his pistol on his neck. Ruan Chizhong cried and fell on the ground. Ruan Chizhong almost had no hesitation. He took the pistol and pointed it at his eyebrow.


    Touch! Gunpowder splashes.


    Ruan Chizhong was killed by a single shot, and the general threw the pistol to the man behind him.


    "OK, get rid of his body and let''s go into the cave."


    "Yes, sir." They dragged all the people who had fallen to the ground. Then general Gareth gave the key to one of his men and asked him to go to the lock and open the door. "I said these things can only be mine!" The general laughed triumphantly.

 Chapter 1276

    When he heard the general''s command, his men were not willing to. The door had not been opened for many years. Who knows what was in it, and he might have killed himself. But who dares not listen to the boss''s words? He has to stick to his head. He walked near the iron gate and took out the key to put it in.


    Tang Qi pulls her wrist and signals to rush in, but Mo LAN stops her. She shakes her head to Tang Qi and signals to let them in. Tang Qi frowned at her. What does this woman mean? But she did not speak. At this time, she only heard a violent sound. The door was shaking, and the sound was deafening. The periodic ground began to shake violently. The mechanism was activated, and countless stones fell from the mountain wall, all of which were the size of millstones, one of which directly hit one of the general''s men''s heads.


    All of a sudden, his brain burst and he fell to the ground. Other people were also very frightened, shouting and running forward. However, the general was very angry and yelled for them to come back.


    "Be honest with me, or I''ll kill you!" He said with a pistol aimed at the two men, hit in the back of the waist, two people humming and lying on the ground, for a long time finally did not move. The rest of the people didn''t dare to say anything when they saw that the boss was so cruel. We had to stand where we were. Fortunately, the vibration stopped soon. Before we went back to the mountain wall, the gate was completely opened. It was completely different from Tang Qi''s imagination. It was not dark, but rather bright.


    "Sir! Shall we go in? There are lots of jade in it. Jade


    The general said with a smile, "don''t you run now? Hehe, I can go in at last. Bring back all the jade in it


    "Yes, we are going now!" These people rushed in. As they walked, they took out the bags from the pockets in the backpack behind them. They were all made of special gunny bags, which were durable and had a large capacity.


    "I''m afraid we can''t take all of these things, sir." "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to pick us up. I''ll find a plane and take it away directly. No one will disturb us here." The general said with a smile: "you do well. After this success, I will give you five million. Another villa and a luxury car


    All of them are very happy. This is the rhythm of being popular and spicy all their lives!


    "Let''s kill them before we go in!" He pointed to the general.


    But the general said, "let them go first. Who knows what organs will ambush them. If there is any danger, they will die first."


    The staff are very happy. The boss really thinks about us!


    General, please let me wave the pistol Tang Qi nodded and pulled Youlan to go inside. He said in his heart, "I''m really greedy. I wish I could corrupt each other''s ore pit. However, it''s not easy for these people to think that there will be any benefits. After all, this general won''t let people know that he has something to do with the previous


    killing Meizu. He will certainly kill them all. You people will have no effect when you finish using them. "


    Behind him followed the general and his men. The space inside was not big, but it was not small. The air circulation was good.


    Tang Qi walked dozens of meters, and then he saw the ore pit inside. This place has a large area, and there are a lot of ore everywhere, one by one all piled up there.


    There are some Malachite blue gems, green jasper, red pigeon blood, all kinds of gems and protoliths. No matter who looks at them, they all know that they are the best gems. Some of them can be used directly without any stone. The mine is about two meters deep from the shore, with a diameter of more than 30 meters. The two of them jumped directly from the edge of the mine and began to install it endlessly. I was a little worried at first, but after a long time, I can''t help it any more. It''s a good thing. If I can take advantage of the opportunity to steal a little


    The general said with a smile: "it''s really good! Countless people in order to get the gem of Meizu, have paid a lifetime, even life is not, but only I have such ability! I''m the real winner. "


    You Lan said at this time: "you delusion, general jialv, you can''t do it. You''re going to die, and there won''t be any good result. You''d better think about your future affairs."


    General jialv was startled. Looking back at Tang Qi and Youlan, he said with a smile: "Youlan. You and Tang Qi appear in front of you. In a moment, I know that you must have joined the enemy. At this time, don''t ask for my forgiveness and talk nonsense? "


    "So what?"


    He said: "you bitch, I wasted so much time to train you. You are with Tang Qi! What else to say! "


    "No way, because he can make me happy, of course I will. A man like you can only beat and scold people. He can''t make me realize women''s happiness. He must die. " She said with a smile.Tang Qiyi Leng, did not expect that this person should speak so openly, is also very helpless.


    "You Lan. Are you still lying? What''s the matter with you? "


    "I don''t say, what can you do to me? Can you still have a whip with cold water? " She sneered.


    Tang Qixin said that this woman must have suffered a lot and hated the general.


    General Gareth reached for her wrist and said, "don''t try to force me! At the beginning, you were almost insulted by that damned bald man. I rescued you. I just killed Ruan Chizhong. You should thank me, shouldn''t you? You should die for me. "


    You LAN is grasped by him, also don''t struggle, indifferent smile way: "I thank you? Ha ha, you killed my people like him. In order to get these stones, you killed so many people. Is it a bit shameful and you don''t know? You''ve gone too far


    "You I beg your pardon? You are the Meizu... " Youlan nodded: "I have been shuttling between you two for a long time in order to get revenge and bear the humiliation. It''s a long time since your business was destroyed, but I did it all. Today is the time for me to get revenge." Then she nodded to Tang Qi: "thank you for not killing me at that time, otherwise there would be no chance."


    Tang Qi said to you LAN, "it''s nothing, but why don''t you talk?"


    "Well, I think I can talk.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s almost there?"


    "Poison. It''s strange that these people have been exposed to poisons for such a long time You Lan said with a smile.


    Tang Qi frowns at her, when to get the poison, at this time he suddenly thought of those white smoke, and then looking at Youlan.


    "Just now these poisons are poisonous! Then Ruan Chizhong''s men are also because of... "


    "Yes, all the places here are full of poison. No one can escape. " You Lan said and looked at the direction of Jiang Jun, said with a smile: "do you still think you are the winner now? You will die sooner or later "You''re bullshit. Who am I to be entrapped by you bitch! It''s not so easy for you to let me die. I''m also from southern Xinjiang. I know all about the anti-virus things until now. " Tian said, grabbing a red pill and swallowing it into his stomach.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s good. People say that people in southern Xinjiang have great abilities. I don''t believe it. Anyone can use poison. I really admire it."


    "What did you say? Am I anyone else? " He looks at Tang Qi with a gloomy face. Who is he? He is a powerful general. He is regarded as anyone. It''s too much!


    Tang Qi said, "you and I are just passers-by." "Shut up, I''ll kill you now!" As he said, he grabbed the pistol and pointed it at Tang Qi''s heart, but when he was about to shoot, he suddenly felt depressed, and then spat out a mouthful of blood, lying on the ground. He looked at the blood in front of him in disbelief and struggled for several times, but he didn''t stand up.


    "Why do I Why... "


    You Lan said with a smile: "in fact, the poison I gave you can''t deal with you. But if you take it with your antidote, you will get twice the result with half the effort. When you mix it up, you will die immediately! Do you understand? "


    "You You''ve already thought of it! " "Yes, I have been with you for so long. How can I not know what you think? That''s why I deliberately used this method. Although you are good at using poisons, it takes time to study antidotes. But now, can you still have any chance or event to do antidotes? She gave him a kick in the heart. The high-ranking general immediately became a muddy character. He held Youlan''s foot and begged: "let me go, please. I know what I did was wrong, but most of these things were done by Ruan Chizhong, and I was forced to do nothing. I''m really secondary, not the main culprit. Please forgive me, and I''m willing to leave Southern Xinjiang immediately and start afresh." You LAN pursed a smile: "my parents and brothers must have begged you like this before they died, but you didn''t seem to give him any chance. Since you like the original stones and jewels, I''ll make you happy and accompany them all my life!" She grabbed his shoulder and threw it into the pit. With a scream, the general crossed a parabola and fell directly into the ore. His whole body is covered with blood, bumps everywhere is injured, his whole body twitches, the expression is particularly painful. The place where he was bleeding slowly began to fester. He wanted to sit up, and the bones would be broken one by one. There was no other miserable pain. Constantly issued a scream, pus from his body all the time inside the flow out.

 Chapter 1277

    His body flew out section by section, directly rotted into pieces, the blood dyed the jewelry red, penetrated into. The general died in this way, not willing to stare, looks very disgusting.


    Tang Qi said to Youlan, "Congratulations, you''ve got revenge." You LAN sighed and knelt down in front of the mine directly, sobbing in a low voice: "Dad, mom, I''ve avenged you. My daughter has been living for this day all these years. Now she is really dead without regret. You have to wait for me under the yellow spring. I will make peace with you soon! "


    She said that she took out the jade dagger from her sleeve and aimed it at her heart to stab it down. Tang Qi was frightened and quickly grasped her wrist.


    "What are you doing? I''ve already avenged you. Why do you choose to die? Do you... " You Lan said to Tang Qi, "I know you don''t want me to die, but you don''t know that the magic weapon of Meizu is this jade dagger. The ancestral admonition says that you can''t see blood and kill. I have broken the commandment and used the purest and best magic weapon to stain the blood of these villains


    , so I should use death to atone for my sin!"


    Tang Qi looked at you LAN: "you do this for your hometown, you can''t do it!" "Tang Qi, even if I don''t die, it won''t be a good result. I was already heavily poisoned. At the beginning, these two people poisoned in our village. My body was infused with a lot of poison. It''s not easy for me to live to this age. If someone didn''t help me, I would have died long ago, but he also told me that I had one more This is the reason why I can''t wait so long. After doing these things, I''ve arranged enough, and I''ve been tired for a long time. Now I really want to have a rest. " With these words, she threw the jade dagger on the ground, and the whole person fell down.


    Tang Qi quickly supported her? Who saved it? I''ll go to him and he will help you... "


    "I can, but there''s no other way." There is a voice of eagle eye behind him. I don''t know what happened. He has appeared in front of Tang Qi and Youlan. He looks full of pity and looks at the dying Youlan.


    "You still want to commit suicide?"


    "Yes, I''m really in pain because of the toxicity." Youlan''s lips turned blue at this time, and her whole body was constantly shaking. Her expression was also very uncomfortable. Her voice was constantly shaking, and she prayed that Tang Qi would kill her.


    "Please send me on the road. I really can''t stand the pain. If you don''t help me, let me stab that dagger in my heart. I really I can''t stand it. Let me die... "


    Seeing her appearance, Tang Qi turned to eagle eye and said, "save her! Don''t you have great ability? " Eagle eye shook his head and said: "this woman should have died long ago. My internal power helped her control the toxicity. At the beginning, she could persist in having an attack once a month, but recently, it only took a few days. In the end, it has become a few hours. Now she is in pain every minute. If you really care about this person, don''t let her continue to torture and let her rise early Oh, my God Tang Qi looks at the painful orchid, really in the heart can''t bear, but let him help solve the orchid really in the heart can''t bear. You LAN called Tang Qi over and said in a low voice: "the pill I just took is actually poison, which is mainly used to fight with poison. Although it can inhibit the toxicity of the poisonous gas here, it can also cause irreversible injury to human body! "


    "So you want to kill me?" Tang Qi''s brow is picked.


    You Lan said with a smile: "because eagle eye said that you are invincible. I want to see if it''s true. Now it seems true. I want you to go to hell with me, but you can''t go with me. I''m going to die. You may have a long time to go


    "Why do you do this to me?"


    "Because no one has ever been so kind to me. I like you so much. Thank you, Tang Qi. I''m leaving... " She said eyes slowly closed, Tang Qi a Leng, and then noticed that her heart part is the knife directly into.


    Her clothes were red with blood. She was hopeless. Tang Qi has seen countless lives collapse in front of him, but this time his mood is still very sad, because the girl has been very sad, the meaning of life is just for revenge, there is no happiness, but also for revenge was abused, but


    she survived.


    She looked at Tang Qi hard: "this This mine is for you. You are the people of Meizu. "


    "No, I''m not. I don''t know you at all..."


    "I passed this dagger to you, and I also passed the dagger on the bald man to you. You put these two daggers in front of the stone Buddha trapped in Yangshan. After three times of worship, we will inherit our wealth from the 20th generation of Meizu."


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I don''t want to, you don''t want to..."


    "No way, Tang Qi, you don''t want to refuse, because you took the pill I gave you. Only the Meizu people can take this pill. You can''t go back on it. Look at your heart. " Tang Qi surprised her, and then untied his shirt, and then in the moment when he bowed his head, the woman suddenly tried her best and pressed Tang Qi''s heart position with her finger. He felt a burning feeling in his heart. There was a ring on her finger, which was hotPeople, is her own internal force buckle on the body, painful Tang Qi snorted, and then the girl fell directly on the ground. Tang Qi saw a sign like a star on his heart.


    She laughed: "you are cheated by Tang Qi, remember, you should not believe girls, especially beautiful girls."


    "I''m not Zhang Wuji." Tang Qi said, "but what does this thing mean?" "It''s the mark of Meizu. When you go to Kunyang mountain, if someone stops you, just show them your tattoo on your chest, and everything will be ok Smooth... " As she said this, she gasped a few times, and finally lost her brilliance in her eyes and died in Tang Qi''s arms.


    Eagle eye has been standing behind Tang Qi. When Tang Qi put her aside, he said, "you want to be open. People can''t come back to life after death, so I have to go. "


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Qi jumped to one side, then stopped eagle eye: "why don''t you want this jade?"


    "What are you talking about? Why do I want this jade? "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what are you doing? I''ve come to southern Xinjiang with great effort, but you didn''t come here for jade. What are you... " "I''m only here to avenge Meizu. I''m not interested in these jades. Although I''m a grave robber, I''m only interested in those rare antiques. Although these jades are valuable, when did I pay for them? They''re not my food. I think it''s too much to kill all the Meizu. I''m the first one to kill all these animals. "


    Tang Qi said, "good. You are really good. But I don''t know what happened to Mr. Ping? "


    "Lord Ping, he is dead."


    Tang Qi looked at him differently: "dead? I didn''t see his body just now... "


    "I used the powder of corpse poison to melt it directly. This old thing has planted bombs around it, trying to blow everyone to death. How can I let these things happen?"


    Tang Qi said: "very good, these people were caught because of these things. I admire them!"


    "There''s nothing to admire. Without a general, there will naturally be another general. Without Ruan Chizhong, there will also be other people. In short, no matter who they are, they are all for the sake of interests, and I don''t care. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is."


    "This side of the matter has been solved, you go back, do not know now Ye Lan also in hypnosis?"


    Tang Qi was surprised: "when did it happen?"


    "It seems that you are really dedicated." Eagle eye said the whole story to one side. Tang Qi was very anxious. Who did Ye Lan do? This man hurt my woman several times. What do you want to do? It''s really hateful! "Although I''m a little hypnotic, I''m not a professional after all. I can''t help it. I''ve tried my best to deal with Lin Zhenzhu last time. I''m afraid I can''t help you to deal with Ye Lan''s affairs. You can find someone else. Goodbye As he said, he walked straight ahead. Tang Qi quickly reached for his hand to stop him, but at the moment of sighing, he quickly ran out for more than 30 meters. Tang Qi yelled behind him.


    "Why do you know so much?"


    "Because I have a lot of people to help collude with! Why do you think I''m always short of money? " Eagle eye said with a smile that he could no longer see his figure or hear his voice,


    Tang Qi called out again: "where is the trapped Yangshan mountain?"


    "The border of Southern Xinjiang, you will know when you go back. Go back quickly, or it will be too late."


    Tang Qi looks for him again, but never finds his shadow. Tang Qi does not admire anyone in his life. However, after dealing with this eagle eye, he knows that this talent is very powerful, and he also increases his admiration for him.


    Now all the people are dead. When Tang Qi saw the ore below, almost none of them was not stained with the general''s flesh and blood and mucus. He was very disgusted. He really didn''t want to touch it.


    He thought that master Qin and Liu Siming had sent someone to come, but the whole army was destroyed. I don''t know if the news of the ore will be spread directly?


    Instead of touching the stones, Tang Qi took out her body, locked the door directly at the door, and then hid the key. His hand stroked the golden gate, and he said, "rest in it.".

 Chapter 1278

    Tang Qi was a little depressed before he returned to the jade gate. When he came, one of them had a fierce battle, but in fact, it was all Youlan doing things. At best, he was just a spectator. Now so many people have lost their lives because of this ore pit, and the East and the West are now in his hands. I don''t feel happy. I just want to go back to China and don''t want to remember it. It''s just that he can''t find his way back in this jade gate. It''s really embarrassing. He thought that the old guy could take himself back, but he died. I''m really worried. Is it that I have to guard this door and can''t leave? What can you do to make yourself hurry back? He was hesitating and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly he heard a voice behind him. It was the voice of talking, and there was a faint smell of meat. Tang Qi''s heart moves, isn''t it? Is there someone having a picnic here? The scenery here is good,


    but there have been many lives here. If they know, are they sure they won''t worry?


    He walked along the meat flavor and saw two girls sitting there, eating meat and using the kebabs made of bamboo sticks.


    Below is a fire. The fire of the wood is very big. There is a large piece of meat on it. I don''t know what animal it is. But the meat is roasted to a burnt color, which makes people salivate. The taste is very good. The two girls are also very beautiful.


    Snow white skin, long hair, wearing white sportswear, looks very young. At most, he is only 20 years old. Tang qitut is so beautiful. There are such beautiful women in Myanmar.


    One of the older girls said, "let''s eat this and go. Dad said it''s a place of right and wrong. We can''t stay here for a long time."


    "Who said that? We''ve been eating here for two days and we''re fine. " Tang Qixin said, little girl, you are so lucky. Everything is because these people in this place have made the ore pit, so there is nothing wrong. Otherwise, there are so many villains wandering around here, and you two beautiful girls will be ok? I must have been taken back as the wife of the village for a long time. At this time, the young girl said, "but dad said that this is the place where demons pester us. If we come here casually, we will be captured by demons. Our souls will not rest in peace and go to hell." As she said, she looked around her eyes. There was some fear in her eyes, as if a devil had taken her away at any time. "Xiaomei, you are really stupid. If you were, wouldn''t dad have been arrested long ago? Although he didn''t want us to come here, he came here every other time. The scenery here is good and the meat is delicious. He was afraid that we always like to play and don''t do well, so he said so


    Xiaomei said: "Xiaoju, you''re right. I think too much. Let''s eat. It must be delicious."


    "Yes, no problem." Xiaomei took out a knife and prepared to put it on the big piece of meat.


    Just at this time, a burst of laughter came to mind around them. The two girls were startled, and then nearly ten people in black came out of the trees, all of them with obscene faces.


    The first baldheaded man said, "was what I said right? Let''s keep these two ladies until they have cooked the meat. Let''s come out and eat together. How nice "The boss is extremely smart. We can all have fun this time!" When these people saw the two girls with beautiful faces, they were all very greedy. The two girls knew that things were bad and turned to leave, but they were quickly surrounded by these people. They all looked at them obscenely and laughed again and again.


    "Little girl, don''t run away. It''s impossible. Don''t worry. We''ll treat you well. We won''t make you uncomfortable!" Bareheaded said to touch Xiaomei''s face.


    Xiaomei suddenly kicked on the bald belly, and then quickly chopped a hand knife on the other side''s shoulder. The fat man knelt on the ground and scolded: "smelly girl, I''m too kind to you, you should be like this!"


    "Go Xiaomei takes Xiaoju''s hand and rushes out quickly. All these people rush to catch people. They struggle for a while and fall to the ground, but they are finally caught.


    Xiaomei said, "you animals, let us go!"


    "Don''t worry, we will let you go when we are satisfied." A big black man said with a smile.


    At this time, the bald head had already stood up, walked over and said: "smelly girls dare to beat me, I''ll let you know my strength. I''ll play you first, and then die!"


    "Big brother! Don''t die yet. Let''s... "


    "Shut up, I can''t keep them both alive." Bareheaded said to Xiaomei. His staff are all disappointed. The boss is too much. Can''t you eat meat or we drink some soup?


    The two girls were quickly tied to the tree, struggling to move. Two girls biting their teeth to see him, thinking that if he dares to do anything, we will bite our tongue to commit suicide!Just when the bald hand was about to touch Xiaomei, he suddenly felt numb and sore. He was about to kneel on the ground. He was surprised. What''s the matter? Was it because I had a hangover last night?


    He decided to go to catch Xiaomei, but this time his pain became more severe, and he scolded angrily. "I wipe! Who is it, you rubbish? Don''t you know who is plotting against me behind my back? " No one answered his question. When he looked behind him, he was startled. His men didn''t know when they had fallen to the ground, didn''t move, and they were in a coma.


    who did it and how did it.


    At this time a wind blowing, let this bald body a shiver, cold sweat, an idea ran into his mind.


    Is it true that there are ghosts here?


    Xiaomei and Xiaoju are very calm, because they see a person, Tang Qigang first electrified him, and then quickly took advantage of his discomfort, put all his men on the ground, and then hid behind the tree.


    Bald now a little angry shame into anger, shouting: "in the end who! If you have the ability, come out. I''m not afraid of you! "


    Xiaoju sneered: "you said you are not afraid, but your legs are shaking. It''s really ridiculous!"


    "Shut up! Since I''m not here, I''ll deal with you first! " He said to grab Xiaoju clothes, but at this time he saw a man standing in front of him, and then slapped him.


    Bald head felt that his head was about to be knocked down. A strong pain made his cervical spine creak. The whole person fell to the ground and moaned constantly, but he was not so afraid. After all, he was a person, not a ghost.


    "Who is it and what are you going to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "who are you, why do you come here and bully these two girls?"


    Baldheaded a Leng, then sneered: "you this person unexpectedly still here pretends what philosopher? It''s useless to ask here. Who am I to take care of your bullshit! Go away He said, kicking Tang Qi''s knee. Their family is a martial arts family. Children have to learn martial arts since they were a few years old. Although this guy is not qualified, he has been trained by his parents for many years. It should be no problem to deal with people like Tang Qi. He thinks that he is only in his twenties and thin. He must not be right about his hands. He can kick his bones in such a short time.


    Who knows, when he kicks out, Tang Qi is nothing, but his own bone fracture.


    Because Tang Qigang just grabbed a stone behind him. When his foot bone came, he grabbed his ankle with one hand and hit him on the knee with the other hand.


    This light headache of Ao Ao two, directly fainted.


    Tang Qi grabbed the rope with one hand and pulled it gently. The two girls were saved immediately.


    "Thank you," they said to Tang Qi


    "You''re welcome. Do you know them?"


    The two women shook their heads together: "I don''t know, but my father is right,. We shouldn''t have come here. We won''t come in any more. "


    "What''s the name of this place?"


    "It''s called the ghost forest."


    Tang Qiyi laughs. In places like Southern Xinjiang, there are many witchcraft and poison experts, so it''s not strange to have such a name, so I don''t think much about it.


    "Little chrysanthemum said:" you are not surprised, do not ask the origin of the name


    "There must be some legend about ghosts."


    "No! This forest didn''t have a name before. It''s only because something has happened in recent years that it''s called this name. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoju and Xiaomei look at each other, but they don''t want to say it.


    Tang Qi said: "just tell me. I won''t tell anyone else. Besides, I''m Chinese, not from here. I''m going back soon."


    If you don''t know how to enter the Jade Gate, Tang Qi has gone back now. How can he still keep it here?


    However, it was also a coincidence that Tang Qicai met the two beauties.


    Xiaoju said: "this is what my father told us. He told us not to say it. We also agreed to him. If you say it, we will be blamed by our father."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything."


    The two girls nodded at the beginning: "in that case, we''ll have an agreement."


    Tang Qixin said, I''ll go back immediately. Even if it''s said to the Chinese, you can''t know. These two girls are really childish, but cheap fried people see more, rare encounter simple, Tang Qi also feel very fresh.

 Chapter 1279

    Tang Qi said to the two girls, "I''ll take you out."


    "Good." Xiaomei said with a smile, "we really shouldn''t eat here. We really regret it."


    Tang Qi looked at the cooked meat and said with a smile: "I really want to know what it is?"


    "It''s a kind of rabbit meat. It''s a specialty here. We''ve heard from dad for a long time. It''s delicious." Xiaoju road.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so you came here? Even though I know it''s dangerous? "


    Both of them blush a little and think it''s really not good to do it just for a little food. Seeing their red and gorgeous faces, Tang Qi''s heart moved. Although these two girls are not gorgeous beauties, they are still very cute.


    "What''s so strange about this forest, do you know?" Tang Qi asked as he walked.


    They shook their heads together: "we don''t know, but my father said, anyway, it''s not a good place. Anyway, it''s better to stay away."


    "What do these people do, you know?" "No, we really don''t know." The two girls'' eyes are flustered, obviously they don''t want to tell the truth. When Tang Qi sees their expression, he knows that they must be in a dilemma, and he doesn''t ask. When they walked out of the woods, they saw a small village, some huts and smoke rising from a distance.


    "When you''re home, it''s time for me to find a way out."


    "Are you going? You''re not from here, are you? "


    "Yes! I want to go back to China, but the entrance here is blocked, so I can''t walk at all. I don''t know what to do. " Tang Qi said.


    "Well, it''s very easy for you to go back to China. You don''t have to go to this cave. We have a path to go back from here. There''s a route in it. "


    Two people said handed Tang Qi an old thing like a conch. It''s only the size of an apple. There are some things with the same lines in it, but there''s no head or tail. I don''t know how to look at them.


    Tang Qi took it and looked at it curiously: "what is this?"


    "Well, there''s a map in it, but it''s drawn in it. You can go out with the red line." Xiaoju road.


    Tang Qi is very curious. Can such a small conch draw? "Thank you very much! But what do you think? "


    "If you put it in the water, there will be unexpected things to see. We should thank you for saving our sisters." They both said with a smile, "but I can''t tell Dad that we''ve told you the secret."


    "It''s important?"


    "Neither. I can''t say it anyway. Or dad will catch you. In a word, there is a river ahead, and we can cross it then. "


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile and watched the two girls leave. I''m really lucky today. People really have to do good things. Tang Qimu sent the two girls away. Then he took the conch and continued to walk forward for a while. Then he saw a small river which was not too wide. The river was clear, and there were many small fish swimming in the river. The bottom was full of pebbles. It looked very comfortable. When Tang Qi takes out the conch and wants to put it in, he suddenly sees a white scarf floating around. Tang Qi''s heart moves. The scarf is light and thin. Whose clothes is it? No, is there anyone bathing in the upper reaches of the river? Tang Qi seems to have seen the scene of a super beautiful girl floating in the river. Except for the small village in front of him, there is a wild smell everywhere. Not far away are the primeval forests and mountains Such a return to the original, he felt a little thirsty. Gauze towel at this time has been slowly to Tang Qi''s side, he grabbed up. It seems that many places haven''t been completely soaked yet. It should have come from a place not far away. Tang Qi continued to walk along the upper reaches of the river because of curiosity, and soon saw a skirt, but it was torn and tattered, and there were some bloodstains in some places. Tang Qi originally held a kind of idea of seeking beauty, but now it has completely changed. It''s not a good thing. Has something happened?


    He continued to walk forward, and his speed also increased a lot. At this time, a pair of shoes came in front of him. They were sports shoes, very small, about size 35. Tang Qi''s eyebrows are wrinkled. What''s the matter? No shoes?


    There is no road. There is a deep forest in front of us. Every big tree is at least as thick as a person''s waist. It seems that it has been many years. A very weak sound is heard in the forest at this time.


    "Help! Help Tang Qifei rushes in quickly. A dagger in a man''s hand stabs a woman''s heart. Tang Qi can''t see the person''s appearance because the grass is too dense, but her skin is snow-white and dazzling. The rare one is covered with blood, and the skin on half of her face is gone, which shows the ferocious flesh and blood. Tang Qi''s heart moves Wipe, am I on the wrong set? At this time, the man grabbed the woman''s neck and cried out.


    "To find someone behind my back?" "Isn''t that what you mean? Let me seduce him and get the business. Now that you are rich, blame me again? " Woman, I feel aggrieved. Tang Qi finds that there is a fat man with no clothes around him. His clothes are still on the edge of the river, and he didn''t throw them into the riverFace, and the woman''s shirt half above the river, while floating in the water.


    Tang Qixin said that he probably fell into the river by accident.


    "The man said:" well, this matter is not investigated, I ask you! What about the jade! Where the hell is it! This is my last chance, or I''ll kill you! "


    "Don''t push me! I really don''t know. I''m just helping you get him to sign a contract. I don''t know anything about jade. "


    "Lying? Are you going to dump me now and live with this fat pig? "


    The woman cried: "Dawei, don''t do this! I really don''t know. You are drunk. You are my husband and I am your wife. How can you do this to me? " The man is crazy, like a pervert, stabbed her shoulder: "less nonsense! If you don''t tell me, I''ll take your life now! " But because he was probably drunk, so the knife did not stab, fell on the stone beside her, jump! A flash of golden light said, shaking the man''s dagger out of his hand, while the woman ran forward.


    "Come back to me!" He put his hand around the woman''s neck. The woman''s two white legs were shaking, obviously in great pain. Seeing that he was about to faint, Tang Qi went over from behind him and hit him with a stone directly on his head. The man didn''t say a word and passed out in a coma. The woman pushed away, the man covered his face and sobbed. This


    women who are close to each other don''t look as good as those who are far away. The makeup on their faces is a little too strong, and they also have some fat on their bodies. They should not be young.


    She glared at Tang Qi and said, "you killed my husband! Wuwuwuwu, how can you do that! "


    Tang Qi said: "I have nothing to do. Why do I kill him? You''re not dead. You just passed out. What about this man? "


    "I''m not dead. I was knocked unconscious by my husband." Tang Qi went over and pressed the fat man''s nose with his hand. Then he shook his head and said, "I think you don''t think too much. He''s out of breath." When he said that, he turned over the man''s back and found that the skull at the back of his head was deformed and red with blood. This man''s strength was too strong. When the woman saw that the man was really killed by her husband, she screamed and rushed over: "Han! You just died? I didn''t sleep with you for so many days in vain. How can you compensate me? Didn''t you say that you wanted to take me to pretend and force me to fly? How can you treat me like this She cried, and she was really in agony.


    It''s not because of love, but because she can''t get back what she paid. She feels too angry in her heart.


    Tang Qi is not in the mood to take care of her life or death. It seems that this woman has a lot of loose ends and doesn''t take her husband seriously. However, this husband still wants to kill his wife, which is neither a good bird nor a thing. Let''s go now!


    "Take care of yourself. I have something to do. I''ll leave first."


    "No! You can''t go! " She rushed over like crazy and hugged Tang Qi''s arm: "please, my husband is going to wake up. The first one is to kill me. I can''t die!"


    "You can call the police and arrest this man. Didn''t he kill Han? " The woman shook her head and said, "no! This man''s status is unusual. If he dies like this, his family will kill me for the sake of extermination. I can''t be such a victim. Let my husband die. Anyway, he did it. It doesn''t matter to me. Take me away. " At this time, the woman realized that she didn''t wear clothes, and there was nothing to be shy about. She stood up and walked to the beach. When she put on the clothes left by the bank, and there was no clothes on them, she pulled off the clothes on her husband and put them on. "Take me, and I''ll find a chance to thank you!" She said that she was wearing her husband''s shoes, but the shoes were so big that she had to kick them away. Then she went to wear the fat man''s blood. The vamp was covered with blood, and the woman washed it in the river. It''s quite neat, as if it''s different from the person who was scared when he saw the dead just now.


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at her: "you and I do not know, why take you away?"


    "I have money. As long as you are human, you like money. I tell you that the jade my husband said is in my hand. As long as you take me away, I will give it to you!"


    "Where are you going? I''m not from here. I''m Chinese. I want to go back. "


    The woman said with a smile: "what a coincidence, so am I!"


    "You''re going back with me?" "Of course! Hurry up. " The woman took Tang Qi by the wrist.

 Chapter 1280

    Tang Qi said: "although I can take you away, I don''t know who you are and what you do. What if you help a super bad woman?"


    "Ha ha, that''s your life. Who made you attracted by my beauty? "


    Tang Qi laughs. He is really not attracted by her Well, at the beginning, I did have a little reverie, but I was disillusioned when I saw the real person.


    The woman said, "do you have a map? Although I know the mechanism ambush on the road, I''m not familiar with the map... "


    "There''s a conch." Tang Qi took out the conch. The woman saw it and looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "how can you have this thing! Don''t you know this is the chief''s treasure? "


    "Chief? What''s that? " "A tribe in Myanmar has its own totem. This conch is the symbol of that village over there. You are really lucky! There are two beauties in the village over there. They are the chief''s daughters. You just need to take the conch and go there! These two girls are your daughter-in-law! " The woman


    looks at Tang Qi with a smile on her face.


    Tang Qi was surprised. Are these two girls the chief''s daughter? They didn''t show it when they gave it to me. Don''t they know? He asked the woman what would happen if the chief found the totem missing.


    The woman shrugged: "it''s nothing! At most, he will be scolded, but if you look for it, he will admit that you are his son-in-law. So don''t leave it in other men''s hands. "


    "Unexpectedly, it seems that I still need to find a chance to give it back to him as soon as possible."


    "Let''s go! Don''t waste your time, or we''ll die. " Women look around warily. Tang Qi seems to have heard the faint sound of gunfire. He had heard that many places here are in scuffle, and he didn''t know who is the boss. Anyway, today he came to power, and tomorrow he will die, and the people don''t know who is leading him. He asked Qin Boming why he would be like this: "well, why fight?" Qin Boming laughingly looked at him: "I said, are you stupid in reading? For money, of course! This is the best place for producing jade in Myanmar. If you get this jade mine, you won''t be able to say clearly about wealth and rights. For example, a ruby stone of ordinary quality can be


    exchanged for a neutral machine gun with 200 bullets. "


    Tang Qi said, "and then? Continue to buy weapons and earn money? "


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it." Qin Boming said: "because people are very dangerous."


    Now Tang Qi is in the middle of it and knows that this place is really dangerous. He quickly takes out the conch and puts it in the river, and then waits for the map to appear inside.


    The conch bubble in the river suddenly appeared a red light, first very weak, and then became very bright, and then from the water out, refracted into the eyes, shaking people can''t open their eyes.


    "What is this?" Tang Qidao.


    "All right! The map is in the water The woman said happily.


    It turned out that there was a map on the water, with faint lines, but you can see it clearly, with Chinese characters on it. It marks the intersection and the name of the woods. Tang Qi is very curious about why people in Myanmar know so much.


    The woman said, "because many people can''t stand fighting, they all want to go to Huaxia. So it''s not surprising to have secret passages. let''s go! I remember it all Tang Qi nodded, picked up the conch and walked forward with the woman. The woman''s shoes were uncomfortable, but she could walk in front with one foot deep and one foot shallow. But the speed was not slow. Tang Qi followed her and looked at her. She was still in good shape. She seems to be in her mid thirties. When she was young,


    she must be gorgeous.


    The woman said, "is there nothing you want to ask me?"


    "Will you say it?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not a good thing to ask people about their privacy."


    "Hey, hey!" The woman said with a smile, "you are very good at talking. Anyway, we''re free. I''ll tell you about it! " As she spoke, she led the way. The woods were all damp and sultry, as boring as her story.


    It turns out that this woman is from Huaxia. She is a little nurse in a nursing school. Her family is very poor. Her parents support her when she goes to a technical secondary school. They think she is very kind. They want her to marry the big pig farmer in the village and make a sequel. The woman said: "I was only 19 years old at that time, and that guy was already 57 or 78 years old. My parents had accepted 300000 betrothal gifts, which was a fortune in those years. I thought that even if I died, I couldn''t let you succeed, so she went to the suburbs to prepare for hanging. As a result, a car came. A handsome man in the car asked me if I wanted to leave, so I agreed. I got on his car and left the place


    Tang Qi nodded: "your courage is really big." "No! I don''t care if this person is a person or a ghost. This guy is a peddler who sold me to southern Xinjiang to make chicken, but I won''t do it! If so, I might as well work with that big pig farmer. He has money, and I only need to serve himSo I ran


    "Are you running again?"


    "Yes, I didn''t run away. Fortunately, I was bought back by the first guest and became a wife. " The woman looked back and couldn''t see the man outside the woods. He was still dizzy. This woman is lucky. This man is a boss in jade business. Although he is not the top tycoon, he is also a good person. He took this woman as a queen and raised her. He thought she could enjoy her happiness, but it didn''t last long. Gradually, the man disliked his age and lust, and wanted to divorce. Of course, the woman didn''t want to. They quarreled for many years. Finally, not long ago, the man let her seduce the fat man to get a piece of good treasure, which is said to be the highest price. As long as she got it, she would give her five million yuan of benefits.


    "The woman said with a smile:" I think since the benefit fee is five million, the value of that thing itself must be more, so I will not care three seven twenty-one, I agreed


    It''s easy for a woman to steal the stone and replace it with a guy. The fat man didn''t know what was going on, but his husband found out. "I''m afraid. I told this fat man to let him take me away, but he''s going to be here once. I guess he''s going to kill me and go by himself! Just at this point, I said, "well, my husband appeared. If it wasn''t for you, the fat man and I would have died in his hands." Female


    the man touched the pocket of his clothes, found out the cigarette, lit it and smoked hard.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. You are hard enough."


    "Yes, that''s my fate, but now it doesn''t matter. I have gems, and I can get a lot of money by selling them directly. They will be popular all my life. "


    " you are not afraid that I am a bad person when you say so much to me? "


    The woman stood in front of Tang Qi and reached out to touch his face, but Tang Qi dodged him. He didn''t like this woman or her touching himself.


    The woman said with a smile: "look at you, you are not willing to touch such benefits. How can you be a bad person! If you don''t show more than two episodes on TV, you will be killed. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "do you think I am very kind?"


    "Of course, you are one of the few people who have no pollution. You are different from me. I don''t know how many people''s blood I have on my hands? Anyway, it''s all on my own. I don''t care. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it seems that you are a pig killer, not a jade trader."


    The woman lifted her neck and said with a smile, "what do you know. The jade business here is all made of flesh and blood. There are many lives in every mine. Is it so easy to earn money? I regret it countless times. I might as well go to the village and marry a big pig farmer. "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. This woman is really Frank. Two people along a if there seems to be no path to go forward, there are thorns everywhere, there is no way to go forward, but the woman is still dying to go forward: "young man, what do you do?"


    "I''m just a kid. I also have a little research on jade. "


    "Yes? Then I''ll show you my jade later, and you can identify if it can sell for a lot of money? "


    "But the stone is on you?"


    "Yes, why don''t you believe it?"


    Tang Qixin said, just now I saw you standing here naked. Where can you put the original stone? But he didn''t want the woman to suspect that she wanted to take advantage of the original stone, so he didn''t say anything.


    After walking for a while, they came to a hillside, below is a dark green grassland, and then Tang Qi saw some buildings, the woman cheered: "here it is! It''s Huaxia over there! "


    "So good? Let''s go "Well, let''s go! I''m really fed up with this place. There''s nothing good about food, clothing, housing and transportation. I won''t come here for making money. I''m going to be a savage! I''m going to take a sauna, eat food from a five-star hotel, and order three or five ducks to accompany me The woman sped forward as she spoke.


    Tang Qi laughingly follows behind her. This woman is really generous. Can you stand it? Who knows that they are about to go to another area of the grassland, but they see four or five people coming, with a serious face and fierce expression. The woman is scared to hide behind Tang Qi. Her legs tremble and keep shivering, and whispers: "help me, I don''t want to die!"


    "Who are these people?"


    "Yes It''s the fat man''s man. I think I know the news of his death! "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is this fat man so powerful?" "Yes, we are dead today."

 Chapter 1281

    These people gathered around and looked at the woman, then they broke off drinking loudly: "smelly girl! You killed our husband. Come and pay for your life! Do it yourself, or we''ll kill you! "


    The woman pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder and said to these people, "don''t scare me. I tell you, this man is my new husband. He asked me to do everything I do. If you want to do it, you should ask him if he is willing to do it."


    Tang Qi heard a few black lines on his face and looked at the women. Because Tang Qi''s head was facing these people, he stopped the women''s direction and said in a low voice, "are you sure you don''t want to pit me?"


    The woman rubbed her hands to Tang Qi and begged: "please, brother, I don''t want to die. Please help me!"


    At this time, these people were furious and rushed to the direction of Tang Qi.


    "Smelly boy, you killed our boss with this girl! Give us the real jade A few sharp knives aimed at his neck. Tang Qi grabbed her slender waist and went back several meters. These knives rubbed Tang Qi''s clothes and crossed over. These people were shocked and looked at Tang Qi in shock. They are quite well-known killer organizations in southern Xinjiang, usually


    one person can subdue people, but who knows that when several people act together, they just cut Tang Qi''s clothes! A few people admire Tang Qi''s Kung Fu! He had never seen such a quick action. If he had been killed, he would have died.


    "Who are you?" The first one looked at Tang Qi grimly: "smelly boy, Kung Fu is so good, even when a little white face eat soft food?"


    "The woman said:" who said he is a soft eater, he is my boyfriend, I and he is pure love "Oh Several faces showed an expression of vomiting, which was obviously stimulated by what she said. This woman has been married to another person for so many years. She is regarded by him as a tool and given to her boss. She is a shameless character. Unexpectedly, she has made both of them like this, but she has met true love!


    "Where did you put the jade?"


    The woman pinched her waist and said, "if I don''t say it, I just don''t say it. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me! I''m so angry with you She also turned a white smoke, anyway, now by Tang Qi to protect themselves, she is not afraid.


    Tang Qi''s forehead green tendon jumped up, rubbed the temple and said: "OK, you should be quiet! Don''t let these people hate you so much! "


    "You are so powerful, what should I be afraid of?"


    "Can I carry it with you all my life? What would you do if I wasn''t with you? "


    The woman was stunned, and then bited her lips and said, "OK, I know. I won''t say any more."


    Tang Qi said to these people, "are you the fat man''s men? He is dead now. Why don''t you go back to suhai with me? I can let you follow us! I can help you find a good home and let you have a good life. "


    "What are you talking about! We are very loyal... " A short man was very angry.


    "Everyone is dead. How do you show your loyalty? Do you want to die? " Tang Qi said.


    The short man frowned at Tang Qi: "you are a man..."


    The leader looked at Tang Qi with a puzzled look on his face: "who are you, sir?"


    "I''m still a little famous in suhai. I''m in xiatangqi."


    Bang! Bang! After hearing Tang Qi''s name, they all dropped their knives on the ground. Their mouths were big and their faces were shocked. The leader said, "you are really Tang Qi! Is it the Tang clan antique


    Tang Qi said, "exactly. What do you mean? Did my shop ever owe you money? "


    "No! You You are our only hope. Help us Several people even directly changed their attitude and surrounded Tang Qi''s direction. The leader was also very excited and seized Tang Qi''s wrist.


    "What does that mean?"


    "You come with me and we''ll talk to you slowly." This person says to pull Tang Qi to walk toward the direction of the woods.


    The woman said anxiously, "what are you going to do? He''s my boyfriend. Don''t take him away! " "Ha ha!" The man looked back at the woman''s direction coldly: "if other people don''t care, but this person is Tang Qi. Do you know what kind of women are around him? You don''t deserve Tang Qiti''s shoes because of your level and beauty. You''re still pretending to be his woman. Stay where you''re cool! " "Hello! How dare you insult me like that When the woman said this, she kicked them at the back of the waist, but was quickly dodged. The short man grabbed the woman''s wrist and threw it to one side directly. The woman almost sat on the ground and cried wrongly: "Tang Qi, do you want these people to deal with me like this?"


    The leader said, "Li Lanhua! Don''t go too far. We are all ready to let you go. Don''t you leave now? Tang Qi and I have something important to say. Hurry up and disappear! "The woman said angrily, "call me Vivian! I''m not a Li orchid, I''m a lady


    "What a shame! I tell you, if you hurry to find out our original stone, we''ll forget about Mr. Tang Qi''s face. If you still don''t realize it, I''ll kill you! "


    The woman rushed over: "I''m fighting with you!" She ran a few steps forward, but Tang Qi caught her directly and said in a low voice, "OK! Don''t make any noise! Are you their opponent? You''re making trouble for me here


    "Well, I see. But I won''t give them the stone! " The woman said angrily.


    "Li Lanhua, say it again? I''ll tear your mouth right now


    The woman was about to shout, but she had to swallow her anger when she thought of Tang Qi''s warning.


    Tang Qixin said, this woman''s name is really vulgar, but this woman comes from the countryside, which is normal. He saw that the woman was really poor. If he stayed here, it might be dangerous, so he asked orchid to wait there. Then he discussed with several people and said, "I promised to send her back to China, so I''d better let her in. I''ll also try to make her return the stone to you, and you don''t drive her away."


    Several people heard that it was Tang Qi''s meaning, and quickly agreed: "good! Since you promised, we have nothing to say! Let her follow. We''ll listen to what you say. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know you either. Why do you trust me?"


    The short man said, "in a word, just follow us. Now time is running short. You''d better hurry up." Tang Qi''s heart was full of doubts, but he didn''t say anything. Since people were worried, it was hard to ask fast. He and the orchid followed several people into the woods, and they didn''t speak any more. They walked fast. Tang Qi took the woman behind him, and nearly half an hour later, the woman''s leg was about to break.


    Several times she said she wanted to have a rest, but no one listened. She was coquettish to Tang Qi and wanted to have a rest.


    Tang Qi said: "if you are not afraid of the Burmese to deal with you, you can rest!"


    Orchid also have no way, can only insist on. After walking for a while, when she thought she was going to die, she finally saw the boundary marker and had returned to the territory of Huaxia. In front of her was a narrow road, which was the territory of Huaxia.


    I''ll have a rest. I''ll go and eat with one of you He just ran away.


    Tang Qi sat down with the woman.


    The woman was relieved: "ah! Finally came back, I am really fed up with the life there, this time I would rather find a pig to live! Never again Tang Qi takes a look at her and says that even if you go to live with a big pig farmer this time, people won''t be willing to talk to you. Who knows that at this time, the woman slowly stretched her hand to her stomach through her clothes and began to grasp it. Although the action was very light, Tang Qi still frowned and said, "what are you doing?"?


    The woman smiles at Tang Qi and continues to grasp him. Tang Qi feels that his movements are not elegant and turns his head.


    These people looked back at the woman with fierce eyes: "you are a woman who kills people in order to get her own goal!"


    "I said I didn''t kill this man! It''s my husband who did it. I''m talking about that your boss is dead. You''re just hired by people. Why do you have to work so hard! I think you are just pretending here!


    "What did you say?" The short man said angrily, "he''s very kind to us! My last wish is to get the stone back! You are making sarcastic remarks here


    The short man''s eyes were red. He wanted to come and strangle her. He was so scared that orchid didn''t speak. He grabbed her stomach and kept scratching her. The movement is particularly ugly.


    Tang Qi didn''t want these people to find her unusual place, so he decided to change the topic: "OK, we''re here, don''t you tell me?" The leader said, "my name is Song Kang. I used to live in suhai. Although we are not as big as your business, we are a bit famous, but we have been kicked out! And it''s not a normal rush. I''ve been ruined by others, so I have to leave suhai and come here to live as a bodyguard. Who knows, when I come here, that person won''t let us go. It''s crazy. We heard that you are very powerful, so I hope you can help us. "


    "Who are you hiding from?"


    The short man said first, "it''s Mr. Qin." It turns out that these four people are cousins, all surnamed song. Their family runs the song''s antique shop, but they are not in the same antique street with Tang Qi. The area is very small, so Tang Qi is not clear.

 Chapter 1282

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t understand why such a small antique shop should offend Mr. Qin. Even though he is a villain, he is also a person who wants to be famous. He has never done anything bad in suhai."


    "That''s because all the people who do bad things have been killed and they can''t speak. Do you really think he is a gentleman? There are so many bad things he has done


    "What''s he after in your house? I don''t think there will be anything else except this. "


    Song Kang nodded: "you are very smart. We are killed because of the precious things at home." It turns out that although the Song family''s antique shop doesn''t have any special good things, there is one family treasure that attracts people''s attention. This is a tea cup. The Dingyao tea cup of Song Dynasty is about the size of an adult''s palm. Its whole body is reddish yellow, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, with a height of about 10% and a golden leaf in the middle of the bowl. Tang Qi frowned and said, "it''s autumn leaf tea cup! I haven''t seen the real one, but I have seen it in the book. At first, it was a flaw, a shadow formed during the process of roasting. However, after roasting, it unexpectedly became a very beautiful leaf shape, just like a leaf floating in a tea cup. And this leaf will change into different colors according to the water temperature. The skill is very pure. "


    "Exactly! It''s our family heirloom! " Tang Qi nodded: "it can really be used as a family heirloom." Because there is only one autumn leaf tea cup in the world, it is a masterpiece without any intention, so the famous porcelain artists all over the world want to have a look at it, and even collect it directly, but there is no way. We only know about this antique in the legend, and never see its real appearance. "Since it''s a family heirloom, you shouldn''t let people know. Don''t you know that once you let people know, there will be a lot of trouble in your hands?" Tang Qi frowned. Although these people of the Song family have good Kung Fu, how can they get the covetous eyes of Mr. Qin and others? Don''t mention them, even they are a little eager to try when they know about it. People who collect antiques are not necessarily interested in jade, gold, silver and jewelry, but in the only surviving things. Although it''s just a small porcelain, it''s also amazing. Once it''s put on display at the auction, there will be tens of millions of high prices. In a few years, it''s estimated that hundreds of millions of yuan will be possible.


    And the Song family has no power in suhai, so there is no way to protect this baby. Song Kang sighed: "of course we understand! Who doesn''t want to have this baby quietly, but it''s my father''s fault! It''s all him. He has always admired Mr. Qin. Once on his birthday, Mr. Qin went to the door and sent a Duan inkstone to celebrate his birthday. He was so moved that he hosted a banquet for him. He got drunk and took out the autumn leaf tea cup when he was excited! " He said and scratched his hair in frustration.


    Several of them were young at that time, and they were still going to school outside. They didn''t know about it at all. Otherwise, their father would not have been so stupid. But after that, his father also regretted it.


    "My father was worried that Mr. Qin would make up his mind, and he would never see the guests again. No matter who comes, we children are also educated. We don''t know when we ask, for fear of being hit by others! "


    "Mr. Qin won''t give up his words." "Yes! You''re right. If he stealthily uses tactics to grab it directly, the whole handsome people will know that it was him who did it, and his face will be lost for a long time. So he just made it public that we have this tea cup. All those people know it, including those underground antique dealers. Almost every day they come to our house to ask for things, and some people directly buy it Threat, drop bullets. My father had a heart attack because of regret and worry. " Song Kang sighed.


    Tang Qixin said that master Qin''s move is really shameless. Silent to all the people''s artillery are led to the Song family, in the dark want to muddy the water, and then make a lot of money!


    "I don''t think that''s the only way for master Qin."


    "Yes! Our antique shop has been spoiled by him. " Song Kang sighed. Not long after that, their antique shop encountered a problem. Someone sent something to pawn, either it was broken or stolen. Otherwise, when it was redeemed, they said it was not their one, and they replaced the inferior with the good. In this way. They have been ruined.


    they still owe a lot of money. They can''t help it, and they can''t beat Mr. Qin. Who can believe it? They are just suckling children, and Mr. Qin has been famous for a long time, and he is a leading figure in the antique industry!


    They didn''t want anything. They came to southern Xinjiang with Xi Ruan and the tea cup. They wanted to live in this kind of life. But for the fat man''s temporary feeling, they almost died. That''s why they are willing to help this man.


    "We work hard together to get revenge one day. Now we know that master Qin is very excited when he comes to southern Xinjiang and wants to kill him. Originally, we wanted to help the boss finish this transaction, but who knows that he died! There''s no jade. It''s a real failure! "The fat man was going to buy the stone to a foreign buyer. He even negotiated the price. Who knew that he would make trouble out of it, which would make the other party lose his life.


    "We want to sell the gems, and then give the money to the family of the boss. Is that the last thing we can help?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are so affectionate and righteous. I admire you very much."


    Orchid said: "you do not care about this matter, since it is under the fat man, it should also be very clear that the fat man has done a lot of disgusting things, how can this stone not be?"


    "Did you take advantage of the original alone?"


    "I''ve been sleeping with this guy for several days. I''ve been crushed to death at night! Don''t you know how boring it is to be with such a short, thick and soft guy? Even if it''s compensation, can''t I? Anyway, the original stone is not big. It won''t be much valuable! "


    Song Kang said angrily, "it''s not worth money. Don''t you know it''s longan beads? If it''s too big, it''s not right! Cut the crap and give me the beads! Otherwise, I''ll give you a thirty-two thousand when I sell it! "


    "What did you say? You think I''m a good chicken, don''t you? Give me thirty-two thousand? " She was so angry that she almost passed out.


    Tang Qi said: "stop fighting! Do you think that''s longan beads? "


    "Exactly! This kind of raw stone looks like jadeite. In fact, it''s a more advanced variety. It takes tens of thousands of years to form it. How can such a good bead be given to this bitch! "


    "You are..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Qi pressed her arm and stopped her talking.


    Longan bead is indeed a very precious thing, but such jade is not common. Sometimes, even if the expert is looking for a lifetime, he is not sure.


    At this time, the man said to Tang Qi, "this bead is not the most important. Now we have master Qin''s criminal evidence. We only need someone with identity to report it. You are our hope!"


    Tang Qi looked at him in surprise: "what evidence do you say?" "Yes, one of our brothers risked his life to steal it from Mr. Qin. There is a secret account book under the base of a sculpture in his room, which records Mr. Qin''s experience of colluding with several Burmese people to be a bridgehead grass. Even if we take it out, we won''t have any voice. I hope you can. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s true, because I was friends with Mr. Qin before, and I was a big man of Su Hai."


    "You are not only famous in suhai, but also in the whole China. As long as you help us, we are very grateful!"


    "Just say it. How can you thank Tang Qi?" Said the woman.


    Tang Qi looked at her: "say a few words, are you not afraid of being beaten?"


    Orchid way: "a man beat a woman to become what hero?" Song Kang coldly said: "I don''t want to be a hero, I just want to live, you are such a bitch, I want to kill, no matter!" When he said this, he suddenly shook his arm, and orchid felt that there was a flash of light in front of her. Then her clothes broke a big hole, and her snow-white skin was exposed, which made her scream.


    "Tang Qi, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    "I told you not to meddle in your business. You''re going to die yourself." Tang Qi took a look at Song Kang: "let her go. It''s just a little person. It''s nothing to say."


    "Well! One more word of nonsense and I''ll kill you! " Song Kang pushed the woman aside.


    This is a dwarf orchid can be regarded as honest, silent, biting the lip.


    Song Kang said to Tang Qi, "if you help us revenge, we will promise you money."


    Others echoed: "yes, we give money!"


    "I don''t want money. I want personal feelings. "


    "You want to..." "This woman, if you really want to take that gem away, she may really go back to the village to find a pig farmer, but her head will be sold again. So you don''t have to worry about the dragon''s eye, let her take the bead and find a place to hide


    "But this bead..."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you want to sell the beads to your family members for money? How much money can''t be taken out when master Qin is destroyed? Just give them whatever you want. Besides, this woman is sleeping with her for nothing. It''s also right to give them some money. "


    A few people listened to think, really reasonable, then nodded: "OK! In that case, are you willing to help us? " Tang Qi nodded and said, "of course, we have a deal."

 Chapter 1283

    Tang Qi wants to kill master Qin here, and Song Kang also wants to pull him down, so the two sides soon reached an agreement, willing to work together to deal with master Qin.


    "In fact, I''m very curious about who gave you that account," Tang said


    "Well, a man named Lao San, who was wearing a bulletproof vest at that time, would survive. Now he has been smuggled abroad. We have given him a lot of money. Don''t worry, he is not dead."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was very powerful! I can''t believe I''ve been hiding in master Qin for so long to get this thing.


    In fact, he doesn''t know. In addition to him, Lin Zhenzhu and ye LAN are also looking for the third man. They want to help Tang Qi solve the problem. No one knows that this man has run away, and Tang Qi already knows about the account book. Song Kang said: "it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go back quickly. I believe relevant people will punish him after seeing this account book! Master Qin has been pretending to be a force outside for so many years, and he will be in danger of dying! " At the thought that his enemy might have a small factory, he was very excited


    .


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, let''s go now!"


    "No! You wait for a moment Orchid at this time anxiously stretched out her hand and said loudly: "you are going to leave, what should I do? Did you just leave me here? Is that too much? " Song Kang said angrily: "I said smelly girl, you..." Before he finished his words, he saw Tang Qi''s smiling eyes. Knowing that Tang Qi was not happy, he lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "I said, what else do you want? We have decided not to deal with you


    , but also let you take that bead away by yourself. After you sell the money, you can find a place to hide. Why don''t you know Enough? " Orchid way: "I can''t oneself and that buy the person of dragon eye to meet, if be killed how to do?" In fact, she has her own reasons to worry about. Selling things in this place has its own risks. In particular, the antique dealers orchid is looking for are all people in the black market. They often entrap those rookies who come to sell things for the first time. It''s a good result to replace your things with shoddy ones. There are also those people who have a little knowledge of antiques who argue with those people and refuse to lower the price all the time Then people are killed, such things happen all the time.


    Song Kang and other humanitarians: "go by yourself! We are very busy. How can people who want to do great things have time to sell things with you


    "What did you say? I can''t do this. Since you all want to do good, do it to the end. I''m begging you! " Orchid sobbed and begged him.


    Others don''t care, but Tang Qi is soft hearted after all. He says with a smile, "OK, I''ll sell it for you."


    "Tang Qi!" Song Kang said angrily, "are you indecisive? I say you..." Tang Qi said: "let''s go! If there is such a time to quarrel, we''ll all sell it. OK, don''t dally. Take us quickly. " Song Kang''s heart was full of anger, but he thought that it was not a big deal after all. Let''s solve this matter, because this cheap woman ruined the relationship between the two sides.


    So he asked others to wait on their way back to the city of Southern Xinjiang. Tang Qi and Lanhua went to find the black market merchant. On the way, Tang Qi couldn''t help but wonder where the woman had got the longan bead.


    Orchid way: "of course, I am on the body, why, you want to search?" She said with a smile.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t forget that I saw you naked at that time."


    Orchid giggled: "what do you say? How can you see all of me like this? "


    "Don''t do that." Tang Qi said with a smile, "where on earth is it?"


    "If you want to know, come and search. I also want you to help me find it." orchid said with a smile: "come on, handsome boy, don''t be embarrassed." She said to stretch out her hand to pull Tang Qi''s arm, which was hidden by Tang Qi.


    "Why, do you still want to take advantage of others?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not such a person. If you show me, I''ll see it. If you don''t want to show me, I''ll forget it. I won''t take advantage of it." He doesn''t like women like orchid. Orchid naturally knows what Tang Qi means. She shrugs and says, "you don''t think I have relations with many men, do you? I don''t want to be like this either. Haven''t I been forced to be like this by that society? If you want to blame it, blame you smelly men, just want to take advantage


    Song Kang behind him snorted: "there are many girls who love themselves. It''s clear that you don''t want to be shameless. How can you say that?"


    Orchid way: "you want a face! I think you are the most shameless. Master Qin is nice to you. You still say that he is interested in your antique, but he has helped you a lot. How can you... " Tang Qi''s heart moved, and his brow slightly wrinkled. What does this orchid mean? Is there any communication between master Qin and Song Kang? In principle, the relationship between the two people should be very hateful, how can there be a chance to meet, and how is orchidDon''t you know, isn''t it the first time that she and this person met?


    At this time, the angry rushed to the past: "what do you say? What''s the matter with him to me? I''m nothing. If you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you! " He said to rush past to want to hold orchid''s neck, but was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "What are you doing? Don''t bully women, or I''ll be rude! "


    "Don''t worry about it, Tang Qi. I''m going too far to deal with this woman!"


    Orchid hid behind Tang Qi and snorted: "this man is too much. Am I wrong? Pretending to be a righteous man is actually for the sake of getting the property of Mr. Qin?"


    "Shut up! I''ll kill you


    When Tang Qi saw that he was like a hungry tiger, he pressed his shoulder and yelled at Song Kang: "shameless, am I wrong? If you have the ability, you can kill Tang Qi and kill me again!"


    "Well, you should say less." Tang Qi pressed her arm: "if the quarrel continues, I will not care about you. When you are killed by him, I will throw you out."


    Orchid see Tang Qi don''t do himself, can only forget, angrily went up.


    Song Kang wants to keep up with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi pulls him by the collar and throws him back. He stumbles to the ground, dizzy and almost alive. He looks at Tang Qi angrily and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qi said, "I said I would solve this matter. So she won''t get hurt. Forget it


    "Well, forget it!" He got up and went forward.


    Looking at Song Kang''s back, Tang Qi said, "stand up. I want to ask what this woman means. Do you have anything to do with Mr. Qin? "


    "What did you say?" Song Kang looks at Tang Qi angrily: "you don''t believe me? What''s the relationship between master Qin and me? You know very well. How can we have the opportunity to cooperate and meet? She made it out of nothing Although orchid went to the front, she heard Song Kang say so, and turned back: "I heard from fat man, you and Qin''s men have the opportunity to cooperate, and they will overturn the stone together! It''s just that you didn''t use your own identity and false name. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. Now it seems that he is your enemy and you can cooperate with him. You are just for profit. "


    "Shut up Song Kang said with gnashing teeth.


    Tang Qi listened and nodded: "so it is."


    "I just want to accumulate wealth. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong... "


    "Don''t worry, I understand. I''m thinking, maybe we can use this to kill the old man directly?"


    "You mean..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, we''d better send the women out now. Let''s get down to business."


    "Well, let''s go." Song Kang was very angry, but seeing that Tang Qi didn''t say anything, he was relieved and went with Tang Qi.


    They walk along the path to the front together. Along the way, orchid tells Tang Qi that there is a black market in this place, how to trade and how to contact people. Tang Qi nods.


    "It''s quite standard, but in that case, how good is it to get it on the surface?"


    "If it''s on the surface, many antiques can''t be sold. There''s also a lot of crime


    Tang Qi said: "so, it must be very profitable, right?"


    "Of course! The working capital of the black market in one year is tens of millions of euros at least. We all envy it. "


    "I don''t know who the boss is?"


    "I don''t know." Orchid shook his head: "but I also want to know, who has such great ability? "


    Song Kang sneered and said," do you still want to seduce the boss with hue? Don''t worry, you are such a beauty. Unless you are a fool, who will take a fancy to you! "


    "What did you say?"


    "Am I wrong? They''re going to want a dirty woman like you? "


    Orchid angry at Song Kang''s face on the scratch, Song Kang is proud of the smile, cold not Ding see her hand stretched out, he wanted to escape, but the action is still slow step, orchid to directly scratch the cheek.


    From the forehead to the left cheek, there was a blood stream. Suddenly hurt he hummed a, orchid see he was injured, immediately happy, loud smile. "Ouch! Be careful, you can''t even beat me, ha ha. "

 Chapter 1284

    Song kangdun was angry and yelled: "smelly woman, I''m going to fight with you!"


    Orchid saw him look like a wild animal, and ran forward quickly. Song Kang chased after him, and his two long legs soon caught up with him. Inside the bar, he also scolded: "bitch, stop here, I''ll kill you first!" In this way, they ran into a flat area, which was surrounded by woods, but Tang Qi noticed that the ground was all concrete, and every other place, there was a small red flag standing there, tens of thousands of meters away, with hundreds of red flags flying in the wind, which was quite spectacular A three story white building should be the black market. In front of the building, there are many luxury cars parked there, and almost every car has a security guard standing there. Seeing Tang Qi and others coming, they all looked at them with vigilant eyes, but they didn''t act.


    Tang Qi saw that the two men were still chasing, so he took three or two steps to catch up, pressed their shoulders, and quickly separated to one side. They staggered a few steps, stood in the same place, glaring at each other.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s all here. What are you shouting about here! If you don''t want to get down to business, I don''t care! You can tear one to death These two people are so old, how can they be like madmen!


    "Ah! I didn''t even notice Orchid this just noticed the environment around, very sorry.


    Song Kang panted and said, "it''s all this bitch. It''s embarrassing for me!"


    "I think you are too naive. How can you be scratched by a woman?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I I don''t want to see her in the same way. Go in. " Song Kang angrily goes to the door, but is stopped by the security guard.


    The security guard looked up and down at Song Kang and said, "do you have an invitation?"


    "What invitation? What do we want this for? " Song Kang said discontentedly.


    The security guard gave a cool smile: "it seems that you don''t know about it?"


    "What do you mean, you look down on me?" "So what? This is not an ordinary food market. Once you don''t understand the rules, you can come here to have a good time The security guard''s remarks are extremely ironic, which makes Song Kang angry. Although he has never been here, he has heard of it, but he has never heard of any invitation letter. Now he is so ironic that he suddenly rushes to hit someone.


    "A little security guard dares to force me! Let me teach you a lesson! "


    Who knows that the security guard stood still. When his fist hit him, Song Kang''s whole body was blown up like a gust of wind and hit a pillar three meters away.


    Such a powerful force, if it really hit, it is estimated that the immortal will die. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Tang Qi jumped up, grabbed his arm in one hand, turned a circle, and pressed him on the ground easily.


    Although it looks very casual, the expert knows at a glance how stable Tang Qi''s strength is. The security guard can''t help but squint at Tang Qi, admiring him. He is very powerful!


    Song Kang also after this incident, no longer dare to pretend to force, has been panting, he whispered thanks to Tang Qi.


    "The people here are so powerful!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "if you know, don''t use your loyalty. Otherwise, we''ll have bad luck here today. Don''t let your life still be here, and we won''t be able to commit it."


    "Yes, I know." Song Kang is honest.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s great ability, the security guard didn''t dare to neglect him. He politely said, "if we want to enter the black market, we must have an invitation letter, so if we don''t have it, I hope you can find a way, otherwise we won''t let it go."


    Tang Qi looked in the direction of the orchid, and the orchid quickly said, "yes! Yes, I have. "


    "Then show me." Security road.


    Orchid quickly ran over, took out a black ring to shake a little in front of him.


    The security guard looked puzzled, then nodded: "please come in."


    Orchid a little bit proud to see a Song Kang, low voice way: "really useless!" She strode in.


    Tang Qi holds down the angry song Kang and pulls him in. The environment inside is really resplendent. The first floor is made of golden building materials. It''s empty everywhere. They went up to the second floor by elevator.


    Song Kang said to the orchid at this time: "since you have it, why don''t you take it out at the beginning! Do you mean to humiliate me? "


    "Ha ha, you ran past before I could speak. I thought you were so good at it. Who thought you didn''t even know this rule? What a shame!"


    "I said you..."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t you know what the meaning of this ring is? He looked terrible when he saw it? " Orchid said with a smile: "this ring is a sign of entering the black market. The ring is divided into four different colors, namely, black, white, red, and black. These four grades represent four markets. Black can only go to the calligraphy and painting market, while white adds porcelain and inkstone, redThe last black color includes all kinds of antiques. You can also see many illegal antiques. In a word, it''s more advanced. Black color is the most extreme invitation. There should be few. I''m the fat man''s


    Tang Qi nodded: "so it is, but Song Kang, you are fat man''s men, but you don''t know. It seems that you are not very favored." When he finished, he saw Song Kang''s face changed. Song Kang really didn''t think it was interesting. Although we didn''t really want to serve you for a lifetime, we were loyal to you. After you died, we didn''t say we wanted to leave, but we wanted to settle your family. Who knows you didn''t even tell us such things. Instead, we sued this smelly woman, which made us feel so humiliated!


    But it''s hard to say anything in front of a woman, just sneer: "you are really good, and there are such black rings, but you know nothing about antiques. Even if you get the black ring, it doesn''t mean much


    "You say I don''t understand? You know! Although I haven''t learned it, I know something about it. You''ll tell me later! "


    "OK, I''ll wait and see." Tang Qi saw the two people constantly murmuring and fighting, but he didn''t care. Looking at the market on the second floor, some people had already wandered in it. It was a low-grade calligraphy and painting area, where there were calligraphy and paintings, famous posters and so on. Tang Qi couldn''t help passing by, and he smelled a special aroma of paper far away.


    "Your ring, sir?"


    The woman came and showed the black ring to the man. The man looked and let the way out. Tang Qixian went in, and so did the women and Song Kang. Song Kang was also a researcher of antiques. He kept looking at these antiques and saw the calligraphy and painting works on the walls and on the cases, and soon became immersed in them. The area here is very large. There are thousands of antiques


    , many of which are treasures in the legend. They are all here. It''s shocking.


    Tang Qi said: "these things should not be a master, right?" "Of course not!" orchid said: "some of them belong to the boss, and some of them are put here for consignment. When they are sold, Blackstone can draw a percentage. Of course, these are not occupations that ordinary people can contact, otherwise, if ordinary people do, they may be killed directly by


    "


    "So it is." Tang Qi said with a smile: "is there anything you two like here? I can give you two. "


    Orchid said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know anything about calligraphy and painting works. It''s good to see anything. If you can give me a copy, I will take it back as a family heirloom."


    "Yes, go. Let me know before the election. If I see it is true and the price is OK, I''ll buy it for you. "


    Orchid clapped her hands and went straight ahead to select.


    Song Kang said coldly, "this woman doesn''t know anything about antiques. How can she be happy?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you have nothing to do with her? You can also choose. I''ll buy it for you. She''s always in a bad mood


    "Well, I''ll give you face." Song Kang snorted and went to one side.


    Tang Qi casually turned around, and then a personal work attracted his idea. It''s an ink landscape painting.


    Inside is the misty landscape, a boat down the river, on both sides of the black wall, next to two stories.


    The sound of the apes on both sides of the Strait can''t stop, and the boat has passed the mountains. It''s a work of cursive script. It was painted by a man named Zha Shenxing in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty. It has no artistic value in itself, and it''s nothing. But the painting still made Tang Qi''s idea. He reached out to touch the drawing paper, and when his hand was about to touch the paper, he was stopped by a


    hand.


    Tang Qi saw that hand, immediately Leng, good white hand!


    Just like scallion, soft as boneless, long fingers smeared with Cardan, wrist is a jade bracelet, jade color and wrist color contrast into Hui, especially beautiful. If these hands were arrived by the king in ancient times, they would be granted concubines directly.


    A girl''s voice came: "Sir, if you touch this painting, you should wear gloves, or it will hurt the painting itself."


    The voice is very sweet. Can there be four or five plus signs? Tang Qi was still thinking, but how do I feel that this voice seems to have been heard somewhere? Is that someone I know? Tang Qi didn''t speak. He continued to look up along this wrist. Seeing the woman''s appearance, he suddenly let out a sound.

 Chapter 1285

    "Ah He looked at each other in surprise, excited and didn''t know what to say. Willow leaves curved eyebrows, cherry mouth, a pair of big eyes full of water, like a pool of autumn water, like to make people drunk to death. Tang Qi was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say. She is wearing a long purplish red skirt, pinching her waist in the middle and slim. She is really beautiful everywhere.


    When the other party saw Tang Qi''s reaction, he was also startled and stepped back: "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Tang Qi said: "sorry, I I... " It''s shocking that he can''t say a complete sentence.


    When the girl saw Tang Qi like this, she said, "Sir, are you sick? What''s the matter?"


    "No, because you are so beautiful! She looks just like my wife, so... "


    As soon as the girl''s face changed, she was biting her red lips. She thought he was uncomfortable. She turned out to be a prodigal son!


    Tang Qi said to the girl, "what I said is true. You and one of my wives are just the same." It turns out that the girl was carved in the same mold as Lin Zhenzhu. If it wasn''t for a small mole on her chin, and her growth was much better than Lin Zhenzhu, he would take the girl as Lin Zhenzhu. Why do they look the same? Is it Lin Zhenzhu''s father who has a daughter outside? Lin Zhenzhu is a policewoman, so she is dignified. Her eyes are bright. She is a stubborn girl, but she is very gentle.


    Tang QINV wanted to see her wrist, but she wanted to be noticed.


    "How can you touch my hand like this?"


    "I''m not touching your hand, I''m looking at your bracelet."


    "Why? Why do I show you my things? "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m really not a bad person. You are really like the people I know." After listening to Tang Qi''s words, the girl was even more unhappy: "Sir, your way of chatting up is really too old-fashioned. Besides, I have a fiance, and I won''t have anything to do with you. Take your time. I''ll excuse you As she said this, she walked straight ahead, and Tang Qi hurried forward


    to follow her.


    "Take your time, girl. At least tell me your name. How can I tell my wife about you when I go back? "


    The girl didn''t speak. Just as Tang Qi was about to catch up, several security guards stopped Tang Qi''s direction with a smile on her face. One of them said, "Sir, what you want to see is antiques, not people? My eldest lady, please click


    "Your eldest lady?"


    "Yes! He is the daughter of our family. You''d better not go there. " The boss of the black market has never appeared, and usually the young lady comes to take care of it. Even this young lady, they have long been used to the scene of these customers pestering the young lady, so they don''t get angry. With such a beautiful woman, it''s no wonder that such a man flies by like staring at honey.


    Tang Qi said, "is your husband surnamed Lin?"


    Several people said with a smile: "don''t ask. We won''t talk about it. Give up."


    Tang Qi saw that several people were kind and didn''t bully others, and he didn''t want to have a conflict with them. At this time, the girl had already gone to the third floor, so he was a little disappointed.


    At this time, orchid came back: "I want to buy a picture, 300000, how about you see?"


    Tang Qi didn''t react. He was pulled by the orchid. When he got to the painting stand, he had a look. It was a picture of orchid. When Tang Qi saw it, he frowned slightly: "don''t fake it."


    "Isn''t it Feng Daqian''s orchid? How beautiful. "


    "This is a high imitation. It''s estimated that you can draw 30 copies in the Academy of art for 3000 yuan. Don''t make any noise." Orchid a little disappointed, originally thought that this painting is good, but also just in line with her name, placed at home, how tasteful, who knows it is fake! At this time, Tang Qi took the peony painting beside him. The peony is very gorgeous, the picture is also very full, the color is bold and skillful


    , very gorgeous. Because it''s too gorgeous, it doesn''t match the blank of traditional Chinese painting, but it''s like the new year''s pictures that people often buy, so no one cares about it. But Tang Qi knew the value was very good, so he said, "you want this. Qiu Shizhou''s Luoyang peony has eight pairs in total, of which Liu is in the museum. This pair is here. You can save it and find an auctioneer to sell it in the future. "


    Orchid saw the price become small, said: "Tang Qi you generous ah, this painting is 800000!"


    "Well, if you sell it, you can make ten times as much."


    Orchid heard immediately to take a breath of air conditioning: "I know, so valuable, I may not let people take advantage."


    Tang Qi took out his bank card and swiped it directly. This painting is orchid. Song Kang over there also chose a picture of eight horses, eight horses in various shapes, which are very vivid.


    "What do you think of this painting in my office, Tang Qi?"Tang Qi looked at it, nodded and said yes, and then directly bought it by swiping the card. It''s more than 700000, similar to that of orchid.


    I''m glad to see Tang Qi so generous.


    Orchid asked Tang Qi in a low voice: "how is his painting? Why don''t you comment? "


    "He doesn''t sell it. He just keeps it there. What can''t he buy?"


    "What is the real value?"


    Tang Qi stretched out a finger, orchid surprised way: "one million? No, that''s 10 million? No, this guy''s eyes are so good. I''m not reconciled! "


    Tang Qi laughed: "if he has such good eyesight, it''s OK. It''s worth ten thousand yuan at most, but I think he''s so excited and excited, so I''ll buy it for him."


    Orchid giggle: "he picked for a long time, the original is fake ah, really deserve it!" "It''s not a fake, but this picture of eight horses is not a valuable thing. It''s just a few hundred thousand. Buy it and play with it. " Tang Qi said with a smile. His wealth has been immeasurable for a long time, so he is totally indifferent to the money. It''s as simple as inviting them to dinner.


    At this time, Lan Hua said, "let''s get down to business."


    "Well, let''s go." Song Kang held the painting with a happy face.


    Both are in a good mood now. Tang Qi went back to the painting and bought it. The price of that painting was only 30000 yuan, which was put there for no one to care about, but Tang Qi bought it and cherished it.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing? Why do you buy this? It''s not worth money at all."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll buy it and go to find the girl."


    "That girl?" Tang Qi didn''t speak. He went to the third floor and went straight to the black hall. Orchid now walked in. The furniture here is made of red cabinets and purple logs. It''s very dignified and there are few people. The decoration is very simple. As soon as you enter, there is a sofa. Someone specially guards at the door. When they see the black ring on Orchid''s hand, they respectfully welcome them in.


    "I want to meet the owner of the collection." Orchid gave the black ring to the man.


    "Just a moment. He''ll be out in a minute." He said and went straight away.


    Tang Qi looked at the surrounding environment, someone poured tea over, is a good figure sister.


    The girl said, "tea, please."


    "Sister, do you know where the first lady is?"


    The girl who poured the tea shook her head: "I don''t know. It''s our boss. How can we know his whereabouts?" She said that and went straight away. Tang Qi was a little disappointed. Seeing the flower in the teacup, he was a little depressed.


    "Miss Tang Lan said," I''m looking at you in a low voice? I said that your vision is really high. Other women can''t look up to you. If you look up straight, do you want to step up to heaven and struggle for less than 30 years? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you think so about me? I''m not short of money. I have my own ideas when I look for her. "


    Song Kang said: "we are all men and I have ideas. But where can I find girls with money, risk and temperament? There are such women everywhere." He said scornful look at the orchid.


    "What woman am I?" Orchid clenched her teeth and said, "you want to say that you look down on me again, don''t you?"


    "Is it still useful for me to say? Those who have money will stick it up, and those who have no money will hide far away. I said you... "


    Angry, the woman grabbed the cup on the table and splashed it on him: "it''s better. How long will it take to scold me again?"


    Seeing that a cup of hot tea is about to splash on the other side''s face, Tang Qi grabs the woman''s wrist and grabs the cup. The water inside rippled for a while, and then he goes back. He only makes a beautiful whirl on it, but a drop doesn''t scatter.


    Orchid and Song Kang did not find anything wrong, but someone clapped their hands and said: "awesome, I didn''t expect that our antique industry should have such a powerful expert. I didn''t expect that. I don''t know your name?" Tang Qi looked up and a middle-aged man came. In his 40s, he has golden lace eyes and a gentle face. His eyes are hidden under the boutique. He looks very honest, but Tang Qi still sees some bad things from the depth of his eyes, such as philistine and treachery,


    and vicious.


    You can see that he is a murderer without blinking an eye.


    Tang Qi said with a quiet smile: "let''s make a scene casually to make you laugh.


    the man couldn''t hear his words, and said with a smile:" I think it''s just too naughty. I don''t know if it''s because what you want to show me is very valuable, that''s why you''re in such a good mood. "


    "Well, it''s a longan bead. I heard it''s good, but I haven''t seen it." Tang Qi tells the truth.


    The man looked at orchid and Song Kang: "Oh? I wonder if you two can take it out? " Two people together said: "who and he is a couple, you what eyes ah!"

 Chapter 1286

    Song Kang said: "even if I can''t find a partner in my life, I can''t let such a woman marry me. I''m willing to be single, and I will never wear a hat!" And orchid also sneered: "yes, you can''t afford my hat. The men I''m looking for are always rich. I won''t even look at you when you are so poor!" Both of them are very angry. How can we be husband and wife? Is there something wrong with this person''s eyes! I really want to pick out this man''s eyes!


    The man quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I read it wrong. I''m sorry, but you two, what do you want to pawn? Can you take it out?" "Oh, it''s a longan bead. My husband gave it to me She began to feel her hair with her hand. Her hair was tied up randomly. A hairpin on it was white, with some red artificial crystals on it. Tang Qi didn''t notice it. Unexpectedly, she grabbed the red diamond on it, which was the longan bead she wanted to sell.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "you were hiding here?"


    "Yes, the safest place is the most dangerous place. You don''t understand. No one would think that this gem would be hidden here. How about I cheat you? " She was a little elated.


    Song Kang snorted: "we all disdain to think. If I were you, I would kill you directly!"


    "You Shut up, just a cowardly bastard. "


    Song Kang said, I don''t want to argue with you. Anyway, I''m going to make a deal and let you go. What else can I say! He surprised Tang Qi not to get angry.


    The man with glasses took the red gem, looked at it carefully, and then said with a smile, "is this what you want to sell?"


    "Yes! You can see the quality of authentic longan beads? It''s pretty good. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. I can''t say anything about the quality. Since it''s Mr. Tang''s words, it''s better for him to come and see. It''s not convenient for me to say anything. You are a group. You should believe his words."


    Tang Qimei asked: "what, do you know me? When did I say who I am? "


    The man with glasses said with a smile: "what we do here is the antique business. If we don''t know such a famous person, we will do business for nothing. You are Mr. Tang Qi, the first-class person in the whole antique industry. We feel very lucky to know you."


    "You know a lot," Tang said


    "Yes, our intelligence network has always been perfect. Mr. Tang, take a look at this gem." He said and handed the longan bead to Tang Qi. It was only a little bigger than the big cherry. The outside was shining with purple red light, crystal clear and dazzling, very moving. Tang Qi looked at the heart, and then stroked the longan bead with his hand. Then he put it on the table with a tight brow


    and stopped talking. Seeing Tang Qi''s expression, orchid is a little nervous.


    "Tang Qi, don''t you think this gem is good?"


    Tang Qi said, "this longan bead is fake." "What are you talking about?" Orchid quickly stood up: "impossible! How can it be? I saw him take this bead out with my own eyes. At that time, many experts saw it and said it was true. Then I got it in my hand that night. It can''t be fake. You should have a closer look! "


    Song Kang said sarcastically: "it seems that the fat man didn''t tell you the truth. He cheated you with a fake bead. It''s no wonder that you are such an identity. Who will really show you a real bead? He only deserves such a thing!" "You''re talking nonsense!" Orchid''s hand holding his chest, a face of disbelief, she can''t believe it is false, it is true! Now her heart is cold, because she knows the rules of this place. Once she takes the fake, she will take back the black


    ring, and she will not be qualified to trade in the future!


    "Tang Qi, please help me to see if you are wrong. It''s true!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t look. The fake technology of this bead is very bad. It''s fake at first sight." Orchid listened to Tang Qi''s words, suddenly in front of a black, her body swayed, and then desperate sitting on the sofa, low head sobbing up, very wronged and unwilling, oneself and the dead fat man for so long, unexpectedly got such a result! This is why, ah


    , why is it fake? I really want my own life!


    Tang Qi said: "don''t blame her for this gentleman. She didn''t mean it. It''s easy for laymen to get it wrong."


    The man with glasses smiles: "naturally, I won''t blame it, but I really want to know how a layman gets our black ring. If ordinary people can''t have the chance to meet me."


    Song Kang took a look at the lost orchid: "do you still need to ask? You got it from fat when you were sleeping with him, right? I heard that this ring was very good and useful, so I stole it. As a result, I used it once and it became like this? ""Shut up "Can''t you make a mistake?" orchid cried angrily? I''m miserable now. Don''t say it again. It''s really abominable. Are you a man? You know how to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds! "


    When she finished, she sobbed and began to cry. She looked very pitiful. When Tang Qi saw her appearance, he took a look at Song Kang.


    "Well, you have to get a lot of excitement from bullying her. Don''t say any more."


    Song Kang was a little embarrassed when he saw that the women were all crying because of his anger. He coughed a few times and stopped talking.


    The glasses man said: "this fake dragon eye is directly dyed with white jade. Although it''s fake, it can be sold for thirty or fifty thousand. Don''t worry. You can sell it in any antique shop."


    Song Kang said at the beginning that he would give you tens of thousands of yuan. You kept clamoring not to do it. Now it''s the same result? But this time he just satirized in his heart, did not say it, the woman heard only tens of thousands of dollars, sobbing, very wronged. Tang Qi said: "I don''t know where this longan bead is. Otherwise, when the fat man died, did he replace it directly? But we''ve seen his body. If there is one, I won''t miss it. It''s really strange. " At that time, Tang Qi''s hands were all seen on his body. If there were treasures, there would be no possibility of missing them. It seems that there is only one possibility, that is, when a woman gets it, it is a fake bead.


    "Tang Qi! Stop talking Her face was pale for fear of being known.


    The man with glasses said with a smile: "don''t worry, our market only cares about the quality of this thing. As for how it came from, we don''t care, so we won''t be interested in this person''s life and death."


    Tang Qi nodded: "smart!"


    "But." The man with glasses said with a smile, "we''re going to take away the black ring. I''m sorry." He said to her hand, orchid reluctantly handed the black ring to the glasses man, and then stood up to leave.


    Tang Qi went to her and said in a low voice: "although this longan bead can''t help you make money, the painting I gave you can make a lot of money. You can find a place to open a shop and spend your life."


    The woman nodded: "I see. Thank you, big brother. I will ask God to bless you every day."


    "Well, you have a good journey."


    The woman nodded to Tang Qi and then went away with the painting in her arms.


    Song Kang said with a smile: "this woman should not look for any rich people in the future, right?"


    Tang Qi took a look at Song Kang: "I found that you are really stingy. What a big thing. It''s endless."


    Song Kang pointed to his face and said, "is this a small thing? Look at my face. He''s all under arrest! "


    Sighing, he saw all the swelling on his left cheek, and there was a black bruise mark on the place where he was landslide. Tang Qi frowned and pressed his cheek with his hand: "what''s the situation? Does she hold your face and poison you?" Nervous, Song Kang ran to the front of the glass and looked at his cheek: "what''s this! Is this woman going to kill me? " Tang Qi said: "I don''t know about this. Please find a doctor to give you a pulse." All the people in southern Xinjiang are good at using poison, and they really deserve their reputation.


    !


    At this time, the man with glasses grabbed Song Kang''s wrist: "let me have a look. Don''t worry."


    "Do you know the pulse?" "Yes, a little." The man with glasses put his hand on Song Kang''s pulse. Then he nodded, took out a silver needle and stabbed it into a acupoint of Song Kang''s wrist. Song Kang immediately snorted in pain. The man with glasses pressed his wrist with his hand, then put the silver needle away


    . Then he hit several fists on Song Kang''s back, and the guy knelt down on the ground with a groan. In a moment, he was in pain and fainted. He was sweating and his face was ugly.


    "What''s the matter! Do you want to kill me? "


    The man with glasses said, "I want to help you! But for me, you would have died. "


    Tang Qi said: "is it a very serious poison?"


    "Yes, it''s gut piercing poison. It''s hard to deal with. "


    "Who the hell is this woman? I want to settle with her..." The man with eyes waved his hand: "forget it, you don''t need to look for her. She should not be the one who poisoned you, because you said that the wound was caused by her cutting your face with her nails, that is to say, she was also poisoned. This kind of poison is very serious as long as it comes into contact with the skin of the body, and the poison on her body will only be more serious than yours. I think she is dead now. There''s no need to scold her. I don''t know who poisoned her. I hurt you by accident. "

 Chapter 1287

    Tang Qi said, "are you kidding? She''s dying! " He stood up and walked out, but as soon as he got to the corridor, he saw a man rushing in and running directly in front of him. Tang Qi heard his anxious voice.


    "No, sir! The woman just now suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground. I don''t know what to do next! "


    "Take her to the hospital. Just say she committed suicide. This symptom is similar to pesticide. Will you take care of the rest? "


    "Yes, I know." The man ran out in a hurry.


    Tang Qi came back and frowned: "you have solved a person''s life with such understatement. You don''t even know who did it! How can you do that! "


    The man with glasses said with a smile: "I said this gentleman, I don''t know her at all. Why should I be responsible for her affairs? You can rest assured that the painting she bought will be returned to you after I find its whereabouts. We don''t take advantage of it here. "


    "I''m not talking about painting! I''m talking about people who poison


    The man looked at the hairpin on the table and said, "don''t you think it''s very bright?"


    Tang Qiyi was stunned and looked at the silver hairpin on it. It was really bright. He thought about it first, then suddenly realized it, and said to him, "was it poison in the beginning?"


    "Yes! The owner of the jewel, the fat man you said, has poisoned it for a long time. She is afraid that someone will do harm to him and take away her treasure. That''s why she does it. The woman has no idea, so she''s going to die long ago. " Tang Qi sighed. This woman is smart, but she died in other people''s calculation. This is a society of intrigue. If you want to make money, you will either be killed or go to harm others. Tang Qi felt sorry for the woman, but he didn''t do anything wrong. He knew earlier that it was better to be with the pig farmer.


    Song Kang was not interested in the woman''s life and death at all. He asked quickly, "what about me! Will I die? "


    " in Tang Qi''s case, what I have just done is a simple temporary means to block the operation of poison in your body, but if you want to detoxify, it depends on whether Tang Qi is very cooperative. "


    "What does it have to do with it?" Tang Qi said, "don''t you want to threaten me with his life? This Mr. Song Kang and I just met. I won''t do anything I don''t like because of him. "


    Song Kang''s face turned green, and he looked at Tang Qi''s direction anxiously. He said, you can''t do this to me! We are now dependent on each other, but also cooperation, you are not interested in my life and death, how to cooperate together!


    Tang Qi''s eyes to him indicate that he should not talk too much. He said that the man with glasses must want to use himself to do something. If he shows his concern for Song Kang, he will be threatened. It''s better to let the man with glasses say what he wants.


    The man with glasses said: "Mr. Tang Qi, it''s really hard for you to joke. Since you want to cooperate with him to deal with Mr. Qin, you are grasshoppers on a rope. Now you have to unite together, but you don''t want to help. Isn''t that embarrassing?"


    Tang Qi and Song Kang are surprised to see who this man is. They know our plan like the back of their hands. It''s terrible!


    If he had known this stranger, would master Qin himself have known that he would have been on guard for a long time? In this case, all previous achievements will be wasted!


    The man with glasses said: "don''t worry, we won''t talk too much, because his business has nothing to do with us. We really can''t do anything to be thankless."


    "Well, then what do you want to do?" Tang Qi cold voice way, to him also had a bit of defensive psychology, this person knows too much, really hateful! The glasses man said: "I want you to help our eldest lady. In fact, even if I can''t see you today, I''ve thought about whether I want to go to you. But now that God has sent you to us, I''m not polite. It''s just a resource that can be used. Don''t be polite. I''ll help you save Song Kang. We don''t owe each other. How about that?"


    "You young lady? The beauty? "


    "Yes, this girl is our first lady. Now she is in trouble. I hope you can help me."


    Tang Qi hastily said: "OK, then I promise you!" When Song Kang saw Tang Qi, he simply agreed. He was so happy that he took Tang Qi by the wrist and said in a trembling voice: "you are so good. Tang Qi agreed to do nothing for his life. I really don''t know how to repay you. Don''t worry,


    I will do my best to help you do things and kill that old thing! ¡±


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. What''s he doing for Song Kang? It''s the big lady''s business, and I don''t know what''s wrong with her. What''s the problem for such a girl like my daughter-in-law? We must ask her clearly!


    The glasses man nodded: "OK! Tang Qi, since you have agreed, I believe you. Go to the opposite room and meet our young lady. She will tell you in person what happened. I''m here to continue this gentleman''s treatment. ""Don''t go, Tang Qi. I''m afraid something will happen to me when you''re away." Song Kang said anxiously.


    "Why, you''re worried that I''ll kill you. Don''t worry. If I want you to die, I can''t save you." Glasses man way.


    Tang Qi also said: "what do you have to be afraid of? At most, it''s just death. If you have anything to worry about, I''ll go first!" "Don''t go! You come back... " Before he finished his words, he was pressed on the sofa by the man with glasses, and then the silver needle on his hand shook and stabbed directly into his eyebrow. This guy fainted, and before he lost consciousness, he was still thinking about Tang Qi. Since you are willing to answer his unreasonable request for me, why don''t you stay with me?


    At this time, Tang Qi has gone to the opposite room. The door is open. Tang Qi knocks on the door and walks in.


    The girl just now was reading the documents inside. She looked very serious. She was writing with a pen in her hand. She didn''t notice the arrival of Tang Qi. Tang Qi came up to her and put her hand in front of her.


    "Don''t look at it yet. Come and talk to me."


    The girl was startled. Then she looked up and saw that it was Tang Qi. She pursed a smile: "you''re really brave enough. You''ve come here. Aren''t you afraid to be killed?"


    Tang Qi always said, "I''m stubborn and I don''t have any reason to answer this question."


    "It''s a capital crime for you to enter my office like this."


    "What if someone let me in?"


    "What did you say?"


    Tang Qi pointed to the opposite direction: "it was the man with glasses opposite who asked me to come here. He said that his eldest daughter was in trouble. He asked me to help solve it. I saved her."


    Woman a Leng, then say: "he says you can help me solve my trouble?"


    "Yes, how else did I get here? Come on, what''s the matter? " Tang Qi smiles and leans on the chair beside her. The girl is not used to being tested so well and stands up directly.


    "Uncle Lin is really exaggerating. He just let my troubles out?"


    "What do you mean, you call him uncle Lin?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t know him?"


    "No, but I don''t care. I want to know you."


    The woman said with a smile, "my family name is Lin, too. My name is Lin Yanzhu." She has always been a daughter, and almost everyone has been respectful to her for a long time. It''s rare to meet a woman who is not afraid of her. The woman is also a little curious and changes her attitude towards Tang Qi.


    "Yanzhu?" Tang Qi is already excited.


    The woman said, "what''s the matter? My dad said that he wanted to call me eyeballs at first, because he thought I was as important to him as eyeballs. I can''t put it down, but it''s too ugly, so it''s called Yanzhu. "


    "No, I don''t think your father is telling the truth."


    "Ah?" The woman looked at Tang Qi curiously: "do you know my father?" "No, but I know a woman named Zhu Zhu. Her name is Lin Zhu Zhu, and your name is Lin Yanzhu. This is absolutely not a coincidence. Yanzhu does not mean eyeball. In fact, she is a kind of pearl, which is very precious and has clear color. That is to say, you and


    she mean the same thing. "


    Lin Yanzhu was surprised: "are you kidding?" Tang Qi said: "I''m not kidding. What I said just now is true. There is a girl who looks very similar to you. I suspect you are twin sisters. But the girl said that her father died, but your father is good, but also surnamed Lin. I feel strange. Can I see him? And who''s uncle Lin on the other side? "


    "He is my father''s younger brother. His name is Lin Hai. My father''s name is Lin Tian."


    Tang Qi thought about it, but he had no impression. I have never heard of these two people, but this phenomenon is really strange.


    Originally Lin Yanzhu thought Tang Qi was chatting up with him and didn''t believe what he said, but she was surprised to hear that he had eyes and nose.


    She took out her cell phone and said, "I''ll ask my dad what''s going on." Tang Qi pressed her hand: "don''t worry, let me help you solve your problem first. Anyway, Lin Zhenzhu is in southern Xinjiang and can''t run away. We''ll meet sooner or later. If your father has something to hide, we''ll find out. Before that, you don''t need to say a word more


    Tang Qi is actually worried that if her father has any conspiracy, will it be bad for Lin Zhenzhu? It''s better to be careful first. Lin Yanzhu thought about it and said, "OK, just listen to you."

 Chapter 1288

    Tang Qi said, "well, Miss Lin Yanzhu, please tell me what the situation is." Lin Yanzhu''s fingers pointed to the table in front of her: "in fact, I''m very strange. Why does my uncle ask you to help me? I don''t know who I am and what I do?" When her wrist moves, the bracelet on her hand is shaking up and down, and the light blue bracelet is blooming with moving light, which makes people know at a glance that the bracelet is very valuable. Tang Qi said: "I''m not sure, but the first time he saw me, he knew I was Tang Qi. He must have said something about antiques. After all, although I''m not very famous, I can''t say a word about antiques. Some aspects are more comprehensive than what others say." Tang Qi is a little modest, in fact, everyone knows his level, but it is better than others, not just a little bit! And Lin Yanzhu also knew Tang Qi''s reputation. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, she nodded and said, "you are the famous Tang Qi. I didn''t expect such a famous person to be in front of me. It''s really great." Her mood is very stable. As a child, her father told him to keep calm, so no matter how excited he was, she didn''t show it on the surface. She wanted to leave an impression that she was a lady. But now Tang Qi is in front of her, and she can''t hide the excitement in her eyes. She really can''t be happy. Now my


    problem can be solved at last.


    Tang Qi said: "if I can help, I must be duty bound. I don''t know what it is." "Well, it''s about this thing." Lin Yanzhu put her wrist in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi was stunned at first, and then he took her hand to kiss her lips, which made Lin cry in a low voice, and then snatched her wrist back


    .


    "What are you doing? Who let you kiss the back of my hand for no reason?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t you just want me to kiss your wrist? I know it''s western etiquette. Don''t worry, I''ll just kiss it. " He said that he was going to pull her wrist again, but who knows that as soon as he finished, he heard the sound of a squeal. The girl didn''t know that she had a pistol on her hand. The muzzle of the pistol was aimed at Tang Qi''s eyebrow. The bullet had been loaded, and she could kill the other person''s head at any time!


    Tang Qi is not angry, more not worried, smiling at her: "Miss Lin''s temper is very big!" Although she looks very gentle,. But in essence, he is very similar to Lin Zhenzhu. Now Tang Qi has 100% affirmed that they are a pair of sisters! Lin Yanzhu sneered: "Tang Qi, don''t think I don''t feel like shooting. Although we Lin family are not the mainstream figures in southern Xinjiang, we can''t be bullied by any hooligan. If you dare to plot evil, I can kill you now. Don''t believe it, try it


    Tang Qi said: "if you hit me, will the recoil on your bracelet also shake your arm? It''s not a pity if I die, but I can''t bear to have your white arm broken. " Lin Yanzhu spat and said: "you are very good at talking. You want to take advantage of it. It seems that you want to say it for my sake. Besides, do I have such weakness? Just fire a strong gun, and you can get rid of your arm! The recoil force is not that big! Do you think I have never fired a gun? "


    "I guess you haven''t even opened it after wearing this bracelet, have you? If you shoot with this bracelet, you will lose not only this arm, but also your life. "


    "What did you say?" She stood up in surprise and looked at Tang Qi: "you What do you see? " Tang Qi said: "when I saw your bracelet for the first time, I felt very strange. Although the color of the bracelet is good, it looks like it is hollow. The jade inside has been dug out. The skill of extracting the chalcedony from the bracelet is not common. It must be a very powerful person, and the bracelet itself is valuable It''s not worth a lot of money. It''s going to cost 70000 yuan, and this technology will cost millions at least. There must be an attempt of its own. "


    The material of the bracelet is not as good as the salary of the expert! What do you think? What''s wrong. Seeing that Lin Yanzhu was silent, Tang Qi knew that he had guessed right. He pulled up her wrist and touched the edge of the bracelet with his finger. Then he said, "there are some liquid bombs in it. You can imagine it. If other girls were told that this is the result, they would have been scared silly, right?" Lin Yanzhu sighed: "what can I do! I was cheated to take this bracelet up when I was cheated, but now I can''t take it off. The other party said that if I leave my body, it will detonate the bomb directly, and a few kilometers around it will become a pit of earth, so I can''t take it off, but I''m scared to death when I want to take such a time bomb. "


    Tang Qi did not speak, looking at Lin Yanzhu, obviously still waiting for her to continue. Lin Yanzhu can only tell the story once. She does business here every day. Then one day, an old man came here hoping to sell his bracelet to this place. Lin Yanzhu looked at the bracelet and said, "the value of this bracelet is too low, and the quality of jade is not very good. It seems that the bracelet is very cheapThere is still a blank space in it, so you can''t take it. You can go to another antique shop and have a try. " The old man said, "how can you talk like that? You don''t think this bracelet is good, but for me, this bracelet is quite precious, and jade is the most nourishing. Staying on the wrist can make the heart feel a kind of magnetic force, which is quite healthy. If it wasn''t for my urgent need for money, I would not have been able to sell it. " Of course, Lin Yanzhu didn''t believe it, and she didn''t like the bracelet, but the old man asked her to wear it: "you can feel it on your wrist! You''ll know what I mean. In short, if you don''t feel anything different, I''ll die now to show you! " The old man said that Zhen had words. Lin Yanzhu was also curious, so she put them on casually. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t wear it, but I don''t know how naive it is until I put it on." Lin Yanzhu gritted her teeth and said, "this is the way that the old man thought of to deal with me from the beginning." Although it seemed that the bracelet was very big at the beginning, when she touched Lin Yanzhu''s wrist, she directly looked at the swelling and couldn''t take it off. Of course, she was in a hurry. She wanted to take the bracelet off by force, but the other side pressed her shoulder.


    "You''d better forget it, unless you want this place to be completely flattened, otherwise I suggest you be quiet! All the people here will die because of your childish behavior! " "You talk nonsense! "Lin Yanzhu was angry, and his men rushed to kill the old man. But who knows, just after the old man said you wait to see, the bracelet on her hand directly sent out electric current, and put the electricity she gave on the chair, and the old man also knocked her hands


    all fainted, and a knife aimed at her neck.


    Tang Qi said: "this old man is very powerful! I don''t know who it is? "


    "I don''t know! This man is an ordinary old man walking on the street. He told me that you can''t take off this bracelet unless I meet his condition. " When she said that, her eyes turned red.


    Tang Qi said: "is it to let you marry him?"


    Lin Yanzhu shook his head: "he said that he wanted the pit of peacock gorgeous stone. When he would transfer the pit to him, when he would get the bracelet down, it would explode in a month!" She said and scratched her hair, very nervous.


    Of course, there is another way, that is to cut off her wrist, but this idea is not accepted by her and her father, and the other party has thought that they dare not, so they are so unscrupulous.


    But Tang Qi did not think that this pit of peacock gorgeous stone was missed by other people besides Liu Siming? Last time, Gao Yan and Liu Siming fought for each other, but after last time, Gao Yan''s boss has been abandoned, so he can''t be competitive. Only Liu Siming can monopolize the mine, but unexpectedly, he is occupied by the black market? Or is Liu Siming involved in the black market?


    Lin Yanzhu asks Tang Qi what he is thinking. Tang Qi doesn''t hide it and says it directly. "Oh, it turns out that Liu Siming gave the mine to my father directly. He said that the situation in southern Xinjiang is unpredictable now. Even if he stayed in the mine, it would not be good for him. He simply gave it to my father. I hope we can help him and at least keep neutral when he fights with the old man Qin in the future. My father thought that if two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury We can take advantage of the opportunity to kill them both directly, so we took over directly. I can''t imagine that this mine has caused such troubles. My hand... " Before she finished, she shook her bracelet with a bitter smile on her face.


    Tang Qixin said that Liu Siming may have done this on purpose. He knows that someone wants to get the mine. He is a very powerful person. Anyway, he can''t get it. Just send it out. Anyway, he won''t bother me if he wants it with you! At first, Tang Qi didn''t like Liu Siming. He thought he was too young and powerful. But now it seems that he should be very resourceful. He can make fun of all the people in the black market and make them impeccable. Now we can cooperate with the people in the black market to deal with the old man. I really admire him! Ding Li and others all died, but he stayed safely. It''s really unexpected. In this way, master Qin didn''t know if he would win?

 Chapter 1289

    Lin Yanzhu said with a smile: "Tang Qi, your face looks so serious, don''t you want to help?"


    "No. I''m thinking about the old man''s name. Since it''s for you to transfer the ownership of the mine to his name, it should have a name. "


    "He said his name was Ouyang Fei."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "never heard of it." "It''s the same with us. My father promised to transfer this place to him as soon as possible. Anyway, the ore pit is not ours. We got it later, so naturally we won''t be distressed. But who knows if the other party is going to find fault? When we get the ore pit, will they continue to ask for all kinds of harsh requirements, or even kill me? "


    "I don''t think so." Tang Qi said, "you''ve met him, haven''t you? Such a beautiful girl, he is willing to what, should not be a man. At least not a normal man. "


    Lin Yanzhu was in a bad mood, but she couldn''t help laughing when she heard Tang Qi''s words.


    "You are ridiculous. When do you have the heart to say such a joke? "


    Tang Qi said seriously: "who said that? You think it''s a joke, but it''s true to me. I always like your appearance. You have to believe me


    "The first time you saw me."


    "But I''ve seen Lin pearl many times."


    Lin Yanzhu''s eyelashes drooped: "is that true? A girl very similar to me? "


    "Of course! It''s a pity that I don''t like taking photos, otherwise I will show you. It doesn''t matter. She''s also in southern Xinjiang. I''ll make you meet at that time. I promise you two will be surprised to see each other. "


    "Meet?" Lin Yanzhu''s hand stroked her bracelet: "the other party will detonate the bomb at any time. At that time Do I still have a chance to meet anyone? "


    Tang Qi took her hand: "don''t worry, I will help you." Lin Yanzhu took a look at Tang Qi: "thank you very much. It''s only three days now. You should remember to help me with this ore pit. Otherwise, I really have no hope. God let me meet you when I was in despair, which really gave me hope to survive. No matter whether I succeed or not, I want to thank you. " At this time, Song Kang''s voice sounded outside. "Boss, have you finished? I''m all right now. Let''s go now! " In fact, Song Kang has been driven out for a long time. He has been patiently listening to the conversation between Tang Qi and her outside. He can''t help it. He says that this girl is just a little more beautiful.


    , as for the endless chatter, if he doesn''t shout to you, it will be tomorrow! I don''t know. We have something important to work out?


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t worry, there is no failure in my dictionary. I don''t know where the deal is? I''ll come to you then. I have something to do at the moment


    "Well, in the law firm my father used to work with. I''ll give you the address. " Lin Yanzhu then rushed out and took out a business card from the drawer and gave it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took a look and put it away.


    "OK, I''ll go then. Don''t worry. I''ll help you."


    "Why? Because I''m very similar to Lin pearl? "


    "Tang Qi said with a smile:" because you are a very lovely girl, gone With that, he walked out with a big stride.


    Seeing that the wound on Song Kang''s face was much better, he nodded: "OK, you can really survive. Congratulations."


    "Yes, thanks to you. It''s Tang Qi who gives this face."


    "It sounds ironic."


    Song Kang snorted, "don''t you know what that man said about you when he treated me just now?"


    "Say what, no good words?"


    "Well, if you hear that, you''ll be very angry. Don''t listen. " Although Song Kang said that Tang Qi would not listen to this, he couldn''t help saying everything. It turns out that Lin Hai satirized Song Kang while using a needle.


    "You really think that Tang Qi agreed to visit her for your sake. It was because he liked her beauty. Tang Qi really got a false reputation. I think the enemy would just get a few younger sisters to fight against him and give up."


    "Oh, that''s what he said," Tang said


    "No! Don''t I get angry at Yi? "


    Tang Qi shrugged: "what''s so angry? He''s right. I always like women, and I just saw her because I really like her beauty."


    "What do you mean, you..." Song Kang''s eyes turned: "too much!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, don''t be so angry. If you are not convinced, do you want to be like this? Can''t you kill me? "


    Song Kang took a look at Tang Qi: "you are very indifferent."


    "That''s right." Tang Qi said: "in the end with what conspiracy, let''s walk to see."


    "You mean conspiracy? What''s going on? Say itTang Qi didn''t speak, so he took Song Kang with him. As soon as Tang Qiyi left, Lin Hai rushed into Lin Yanzhu''s office and directly supported his desk with his hands. His expression was very urgent.


    "Well, Tang Qi agreed?"


    "Of course, uncle''s idea is easy to use. Tang Qi is really in Yilin pearl. Seeing that I look like her, he wants to believe everything." Lin Yanzhu said as she took down the bracelet and put it on the table.


    Lin Hai said: "you take it first. What if Tang Qi doubts it?"


    "Don''t worry, he has to deal with Mr. Qin. He won''t come back. He will be killed in the law firm three days later. You can arrange it. Let Liu Siming take the blame. "


    "Don''t worry! This bait was eaten by Tang Qi. The following things will not be a problem. My niece is powerful! It''s the same as Lin Zhenzhu, that''s good! "


    Lin Yanzhu said with a smile, "come on, uncle, go out quickly!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m going now. You are my good niece!" He said and went straight out. When you close the door, your eyes are all clean. Aren''t you lecherous? Tang Qi, I will give you a woman, and then let you die without a burial place.


    Tang Qi and Song Kang walked for nearly an hour before they returned to Nanjiang and met with his subordinates. At this time, it was dark. They decided to live near the center of Nanjiang and report him tomorrow morning.


    Tang Qi saw that there was a signal on his mobile phone, so he made a call to Ye Lan and others. Tang Qi took a bath and called at the same time, which was very comfortable.


    And a few girls look for a big circle, also did not find Tang Qi and the traces of the third, can only give up, Ye Lan suggested that we go back to the previous hotel.


    "If Tang Qi escapes, he will return to his original place at one time. We will just wait for him there and don''t run around. Otherwise, when he looks for him, we will find that we are no longer in more trouble."


    Everyone thought it was a good idea, so we had to go back. And ye LAN and Lin Zhenzhu are under the control of hypnosis, and their brains are in pain from time to time. Ye Lan is more serious, and they are very upset.


    Tang Qi calls and makes Ye Lan feel energetic and happy, choking with excitement.


    "Tang Qi! I thought you... "


    "Why do you think I''m dead?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Here, Bai Su grabs the phone and tells the story. Tang Qi knows about hypnosis and nods: "I see. I''ll find a way. Besides, I also know about Laosan. Now the evidence has come to our side. Mr. Qin is going to be ruined. Just wait for the good news from my


    friends. "


    "Really? Excellent! In this case, another strong enemy has disappeared! " Lin Zhenzhu and others are very excited.


    Tang Qi wants to talk about meeting a girl who is the same as her, but in the end, he is silent. There are enough things to prevent Lin Zhenzhu from being distracted. After another blessing, he hung up directly.


    Song Kang looks at Tang Qi with a gloomy face in front of him. When Tang Qi sees his eyes, he says with a smile, "what are you doing? It''s like I''ve done something sorry for you."


    "How many women do you have?"


    "Not a few. Why are you so unconvinced?"


    Song Kang repressed his inner jealousy and hummed: "don''t always put your spirit on women, think about how to deal with these people, otherwise you will not be able to enjoy your life even if you marry more than 100 daughters-in-law!"


    "Well, I see. Rest. " Tang Qi is also angry, directly pulled up the quilt to sleep.


    Song Kang feels that his strength is soft on the cotton. He is helpless to see that Tang Qi doesn''t care. He seems to be jealous. He is really disgraced. He fell on the bed, too.


    Tang Qi has been very tired these days. After sleeping for four or five hours, his muscles gradually relaxed.


    Until midnight, he heard the sound of unlocking the room, very slight.


    Tang Qi wakes up directly. On a bed beside him, Song Kang has been asleep for a long time. He doesn''t notice it at all. Tang Qi didn''t move. He closed his eyes and waited for the other party to come.


    The man held his breath and walked gently to this side. In the moonlight, he saw a tall shadow with a knife in his hand. He first went to Tang Qi''s bed, then stopped quietly for a while, and came slowly.


    Tang Qi''s breathing was even and did not seem to be affected.


    The man took a pillow around him and pressed it on his head. Then he stabbed Tang Qi''s heart with a knife, which was very quick.


    Tang Qi is a kick in his heart above, this person Ao of a, fly to hit the wall.


    The pain of hum, and Song Kang at this time was also scared to wake up, directly from the pillow under the pistol, sat up to see the people on the ground, aimed at his head is two shots. Fortunately, Tang Qi caught him by the wrist, otherwise he would have killed him directly.

 Chapter 1290

    Song Kang said angrily, "what are you doing? Are you with him? Why don''t I teach this man a lesson? I find that you are just... "


    Tang Qi said: "cut the crap. Do you know where he came from? It''s easy to kill him, but we don''t know who''s behind him. Isn''t he working in vain? " Song Kang was stunned. Isn''t that what happened? He hummed and stopped talking, but this man couldn''t come to murder himself for nothing. Song Kang was very angry and kicked him in the stomach. This man fell to the ground and twitched, and his mouth was still humming.


    "If you have the ability, let me go. We''ll find time to fight alone in the future. What''s the ability to beat me like this? Can I be afraid of you? My boss is very powerful. If you kill me, you will die! I''m very good at it Tang Qiyi frowned. He was very worried. If you begged for mercy, you might have a chance to live. But he knew that Song Kang''s character was bad, and you were still here. You were looking for death! It''s no fun for such a person to live, and he has no vision at all. However, because what he wants to know still comes from his mouth, he patiently pulls up his collar. This guy was still shouting, but seeing Tang Qi''s face, the killing intention in his eyes could not be hidden. Immediately silent down, a word also dare not say more.


    Tang Qi said: "you know now your situation is not very good, it''s better to move quickly, or you busy you, we sleep our, don''t have a bad time with each other, do you think?"


    "You Is that true? Will you let me go? You have to keep your word, or you are not a gentleman. "


    Tang Qi smiles, while Song Kang rushes over and slaps him angrily: "damn you, didn''t you know how to shout just now? It turned out to be a loser! "


    "I''ve never been a gentleman, but I mean what I say. Come on, who asked you to come. You''re good at it. " With his ability to quietly enter his room, such a silent action, we know that he is absolutely the best among the experts.


    The man gritted his teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "I''m entrusted to kill you. The other party said that if I kill you two, I can get five million yuan."


    Song Kang didn''t respond to this, but Tang Qi was very angry. He took me as something and wanted to kill me for only five million yuan! He asked coldly who it was.


    The man didn''t speak, just took out a picture. Tang Qi was surprised to see the picture. It turned out that the person above was not someone else, but Ding Li, who had already died!


    He frowned and said, "you''re not kidding. When did you meet him?"


    "I haven''t met Ding Li, but we''ve heard the phone. He asked me to do it at that time."


    "How long ago?"


    "A month ago, we''ve been through e-mail ever since." Tang Qi thought about it. A month ago, he just arrived in southern Xinjiang. Unexpectedly, this guy wanted to kill me at this time. The killer told Tang Qi that Ding Li told him to be ready and wait until the right opportunity to kill. When he didn''t contact, he didn''t want to do it.


    Tang Qixin said that he should want to use me to fulfill his dream. When it''s over, he kills me. As a result, it doesn''t succeed, and he loses his life. It''s also ironic.


    Song Kang said, "is this a bit too much? I know Tang Qigang. Do you want to kill me? "


    The man snorted: "when did I say I''m going to kill you? You have to fight when you rush here, OK? Even if I kill you, I want to protect myself, not to kill you. " That means you are a small role. I don''t want to do it. Song Kang is very angry. Don''t you look down on me? I am also a character, dare to do this to me! He said to rush to the direction of this guy, simply strangle even, anyway also know who sent the killer. However,


    was stopped by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it! I have something else to check. Just be honest first. "


    The killer said, "what else do you want to do? I know that''s all


    Tang Qi said, "do you know that he is dead?"


    "What are you talking about?" The killer was surprised: "you said my customer is dead!" He hired me to kill people, but he died. Who do I want to ask for a reward! He''s a little unbelievable.


    "He''s the Ding family. He''s quite famous in southern Xinjiang! How can you die so easily? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s really a joke that you want to use him as a tool to threaten me. Who doesn''t know that Ding Li is an oil bottle, and it''s not the Ding family at all. Besides, the Ding family is in a mess now. It''s just the superficial scenery. It''s nothing to say."


    "Do you even know that?"


    Tang Qi said, "of course, who am I? If you don''t believe it, you can check it on the Internet. Although they try their best to keep it secret, there is still no impermeable wall. "The man said to himself, "so it is. But if he had died long ago, who would have contacted me?"


    "Just contact him. It''s said that they have killed people successfully. We need to call to confirm it. " "I I dare not This man began to be afraid, but he didn''t worry that his contact was a ghost. He must have something to do with Ding Li, but he was worried that he would be killed. This man borrowed Ding Li''s identity and obviously didn''t want others to know his existence. If he got in touch with him, it would be over.


    Song Kang scoffed: "didn''t you just be a bull? What are you talking about now? Are you still afraid? "


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t dare to contact me, just give me your email address and I''ll contact him."


    As soon as he heard this, the man agreed immediately. Five million yuan is not enough. It''s the most important thing to save his life. At the moment, he gave Tang Qi his contact information, and then ran out. Hit the wall with Song Kang''s fists.


    "Are you too kind to let go?"


    Tang Qi said: "the most important thing now is to solve the problem of Mr. Qin. It''s better not to do more troublesome things."


    It may be a little bad for you if something happens outside. After all, Mr. Qin is not easy to deal with.


    "Yes. Well, you can do it yourself. Anyway, it''s killing you, and it has nothing to do with me. " Song Kang said and fell directly on the bed to sleep.


    Tang Qi directly associates people on the computer, and the other party first replies the message: what''s the matter? Did it work?


    After thinking about it, Tang Qicai recovered: No, I didn''t succeed. I was found. I need money to run.


    The other party said after a while: does Tang Qi know your identity?


    Tang Qi: he knows what I look like, but he doesn''t know my identity.


    That is to say, I have been exposed. If you don''t want Tang Qi to know something, you have to hurry up and kill it. This is a way of luring the enemy in.


    Sure enough, the other party replied: within half an hour, you come to a hall on the first floor called Hongxin hotel. I''ll send you money. You should hurry to leave China. Don''t show up again.


    Tang Qiyi smiles, then replies: OK, no problem. He stood up and walked out, still holding the pistol that the killer gave him, but when he came to the door, Song Kang said behind him, "you really want to go, OK? Shall I help you? "


    Tang Qixin said, if you are really willing to help me, you will follow me. Now what are you talking about? You are hypocritical. But on the surface, you smile and say, "no, you have a good rest. Protect the evidence from being found. "


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Even if I lose my life, I will never lose it."


    Tang Qi nodded. This guy really didn''t believe me. At this time, he refused to take away the evidence!


    He left the appointed hotel directly. The place was quite large and spacious. It was a distinctive hotel in southern Xinjiang. It was full of ethnic customs. Tang Qi went to the hall on the first floor and sat there waiting.


    After less than ten minutes, he saw a man come in in a hurry. When he saw this man, Tang Qimei frowned. Then he realized that it was a woman who came in. It''s Ding Li''s mother, Liu Qing.


    It turns out that after Ding Li''s death, Ding Li''s mother is still doing things. She wears sunglasses and scans around in a hurry. She doesn''t see anyone. She is very anxious. Then she sees Tang Qi sitting in the corner. She opens her mouth in shock and turns to run out.


    Of course, Tang Qi couldn''t let her run away, so he caught up with her directly. Although the woman is wearing high-heeled shoes, but the speed of running is quite fast, like a deer, across the road, soon to the trees, panting, holding the book, feel the forehead direction, constantly panting. The charming cheeks are all red, and the forehead is also crystal sweat. Although the woman is old, she is still as beautiful as ever. It is said that people believe her in her early twenties.


    She thought that she had fallen behind Tang Qi. Who knows that when she looked back, she saw Tang Qizheng standing in front of the acrobatics. She was so scared that she covered her mouth and cried in a low voice: "you I didn''t get rid of you


    Tang Qi said, "you are really stupid."


    "What did you say? Tang Qi, you always respect women. Why do you say that? "


    "You think killing me will avenge your son?"


    The woman gnashes her teeth and avoids Tang Qi''s sight. He said, "that''s what he should do for your life."


    Tang Qi said: "I didn''t kill him. He died of his own greed, shamelessness and ignorance." "What are you talking about?" Liu Qing raised her hand to hit Tang Qi on the cheek, but Tang Qi grabbed her wrist: "don''t you admit it? You''re looking for your own death by doing so! "

 Chapter 1291

    Liu Qing said: "I know you are the most difficult one to deal with. If you offend me, I don''t think it will come to a good end."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Do you think I said that because you wanted to assassinate me and retaliate? "


    "Isn''t it? My sons are all dead, and now it''s meaningless. You can kill them if you want. " Liu Qing closed her eyes and put on a heroic appearance.


    If don just pinched his neck, how could I be so beautiful? I won''t be happy either


    Looking at Tang Qi, Liu Qing suddenly cried wrongly: "I am a widow, living a miserable life with my children. What can I do? Tang Qi, I really want to kill you for revenge. If you didn''t come to southern Xinjiang, my son would be fine. " Tang Qi said: "how many times do I have to say it? His death has nothing to do with me! Your son died of his own lust. He wanted too much. If I don''t show up, he will be killed by others. "


    Liu Qing can''t help crying. She knows Tang Qi''s words are true, but she is still angry.


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t want to be involved in this matter. Forget it, Liu Qing. Otherwise, you will be very unlucky." "I can''t stop, you know? I killed Ding Youkang''s man before. " Liu Qing said, "I was killed with one shot. I''ve been involved in it, and they all know about it. They will have a grudge and want to kill me. I can only fight with them in order to survive


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "are you going too far. What are you doing when you''re free? "


    "I''m not an ordinary person, and I want to help my son realize his dream! Anyway, I''ve already told you. If you don''t like it, just kill me! " She said angrily.


    Tang Qi said, "you are a man! What a fool! I''ll find a way to help you. I''ll go first He said to leave directly, Liu Qing said in a hurry: "you wait for a moment!"


    "For what?" Tang Qi looked at her: "do you still want to find a chance to kill me?"


    Liu Qing said: "of course not! I actually want to talk to you about something. I know a man who is very powerful. I heard that your girlfriend was hypnotized. If you tell him, you should succeed. "


    Tang Qi''s brow a pick, heart way, you are really fierce! Even Lin pearl and others in the hypnosis all know! Sure enough, she is more capable than I expected, but now she looks at her quietly and laughingly: "how do you know?"


    "I naturally have my own information channels. Although my son has been dead for a long time, his former intelligence network still exists, and I''m not a bully."


    "Then who is that man?"


    "His name is Lin Hai. Do you know there is a black market in southern Xinjiang? He''s in charge over there. He is not only good at using poison to save people, but also good at hypnosis. Of course, if he is hypnotized, he can solve the problem


    Tang Qi said, "what do you say? He will hypnotize


    "Do you know him?" Liu Qing was surprised.


    "I''ve just met him, but I only know that he will save people, not hypnotize them," Tang said "Well, I''ve heard my son say that his hypnotism is quite powerful, and it''s almost the one that can control people''s minds with one use. It''s quite difficult to deal with, especially deep hypnosis, so that the victim doesn''t know that he has been hypnotized. He can let the other party wake up with a certain sentence, and then attack the opposite party Tang Qi frowned. He realized that the hypnotist would be Lin Hai! He has known me for a long time, knew my existence, and hypnotized the people around me, but he pretended to know me just now and asked me to help Lin Yanzhu do things?


    It seems that this matter is not as simple as helping!


    "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? You look terrible. Don''t you believe me?"


    Tang Qi said: "how do you know the black market? This organization is very difficult to deal with. It''s strange that your son should be able to lead the line with each other. " Liu Qing said: "once, Lin Hai made some traditional Chinese medicine, which needed some raw materials. It was difficult to get them. I asked someone to buy them from abroad and send them directly. We also sent some expensive pearl powder. Because of this, the two families had contact with each other. But friendship is no better. Since my son died, I haven''t even had a phone call. It seems that we don''t have much use value. "


    Tang Qi said, "what poison do you think this man is good at making?"


    "Well, it''s a kind of strange Yin cold poison. When it''s put on the cut wound, it will directly give off a blue or green luster, and then it will be poisoned to death a few minutes later." Tang Qi ah, thought to the orchid that just died, she is not so dead! She and Song Kang scratch each other. They both hurt their skin. That''s why she died. It''s not the fat man who poisoned them, but when they met Lin HaiWait, he quietly under the medicine.


    Although Song Kang is also poisoned, Lin Hai thinks that because he and Tang Qi are both capable of dealing with the old man Qin, they still have use value, so they can cure his illness and save his life.


    Tang Qi''s fist clenched tightly, the heart is particularly angry, shameless thing! How dare you use me?


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s eyes were full of anger, Liu Qing quickly said, "what''s the matter with you, Tang Qi? Are you mad at me? "


    Tang Qi said: "no, it has nothing to do with you. Do you have that black ring? Is it important? " "Yes, black rings are a very powerful symbol of the black market. Only about 20 rings are issued a year. People who get rings can go to various bank loans related to the black market in times of crisis. You can take up to 10 million yuan. In addition, you can ask for help when you are in danger. If you see something good on the black market, you can choose one you like with a black ring. " Tang Qi suddenly realized that no wonder the man wanted to take back the black ring. It seems that orchid doesn''t know that this black ring has such a big use, otherwise it won''t be depressed because a bead is fake. Yang Hai is really despicable, playing with flowers in front of me!


    Tang Qi said: "thank you for helping me today, otherwise I will be hoodwinked. I thought I knew a kind princess. Who would have thought I knew a poisonous snake


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Nothing. You''ve done me a big favor. Thank you very much. I will certainly give you back and this favor. Don''t think about killing me for revenge. Live your life well. Don''t tell me what you told me tonight. " Tang Qi was about to leave, but Liu Qing stopped him.


    "Why, you still don''t want to listen to me?"


    "No, you want me to live a good life. I have to have money. I''m poor now. I can''t do well at all."


    "I''ll give you the money." Tang Qi said and took out the original check. Liu Qing pressed Tang Qi''s arm, and then said with a smile, "I won''t ask for your money for nothing. You can take this thing down for me. I will give you this thing." She pulled a ring from her finger and put it in Tang Qi''s palm.


    Tang Qi looked, this is a sapphire ring, all around is a circle of broken diamonds. The quality is good, but because there are a lot of precipitates on it, it''s worth 300000


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll take this ring. I''ll give you five million."


    "You say five million? How valuable is this ring? "


    "It''s not this ring. It''s because you''ve helped me so much that I''ll give you this." Tang Qi said and put the ring in his pocket.


    Liu Qing thought that I wanted to kill Tang Qi for five million yuan. Who knows that I got five million yuan from Tang Qi in the end. It''s really ridiculous. Tang Qi gave her a check for five million, then turned and walked forward.


    "Tang Qi! If I have a chance, I''ll kill you! " She called to Tang Qi.


    "OK, in order to make you feel better, I''m willing to let you assassinate." Tang Qitou left without going back.


    When Tang Qi returned to the hotel, Song Kang had fallen asleep, snoring, this person''s heart is really big. He fell on the bed and closed his eyes. Liu Qing tossed him once, so he fell asleep for a long time. The next day, Song Kang called him up. He said, "I say Tang Qi, when is it? Can you still sleep? Don''t waste your time. Let''s go, otherwise it''s not good to be targeted by Mr. Qin''s people. "


    Tang Qixin said, I slept like a pig last night, but now I''m to blame!


    He got out of bed and went east with Song Kang.


    "Are you going to the court?" Tang Qi asked


    Song Kang a smile: "you are not joking, why go to court?"


    "Now that we all have the evidence of his crime, of course, we have to make it public and then pull him down. Don''t you have such a plan?" Tang Qi felt very strange.


    "You really don''t understand Nanjiang. No one goes to the court for the trouble of antiques. We''re going to a place called time mountain villa. "


    Tang Qi did not expect that, said with a smile: "the name of this place is very good?"


    "Yes, this place is the place where justice is conducted. Today, many people will go to a meeting to make the evidence public and drive Mr. Qin out of the market. His reputation will be ruined and this one will be ruined!" "You are right. Good. I''ll go to years villa. "

 Chapter 1292

    Tang Qi thought to himself that he didn''t know where the villa was, but he had a good sense of the name. The car drove towards the suburb on the west side of the city. Gradually, all the tall buildings on both sides disappeared, and many beads appeared on both sides of the road. With the constant shaking of the wind, bamboo leaves scattered on the ground, giving a rustling sound The noise came.


    Tang Qixin said, it''s very beautiful here. I hope nothing bad happens.


    But just when he thought of it, he heard the sound of an engine. Four or five cars came running up on the road behind him, and the car seemed to be consciously approaching the car here.


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows pick, is it not to carry out an assassination in the bamboo garden?


    Song Kang said at this time: "I wipe! Who added the car? It hit me like this The car behind us has been moving rapidly. The sound of the engine is deafening. It should be a modified car.


    Song Kang was afraid, so he had to lean his car to the side, and then set aside a wide road to come. He thought it was the drag racing clan in deser. Angry scolded a few dirty words: "live tired of crooked is not?" Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. He didn''t think it was so simple. Then I saw a black Mercedes Benz behind me. I felt that they had gone to the front quickly, and then presented a snake shape to stop their car from moving forward, while the car behind me was constantly crashing to the front,


    the two cars outside were constantly trying to catch up from both sides. Want to crush their car, Song Kang now began to fear, his men did not take, because the crowd is too conspicuous, so they came alone with Tang Qi.


    Now such a scene, at any time may die! No, he''s really scared.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like I''m going to piss. "


    "How do you know?" He was so scared that he looked down at his pants and his driving hand was shaking.


    Tang Qi said, "because I''m Tang Qi, you continue to drive here, and I''ve taken care of them."


    Song Kang nervously looked out and said, "no way, you can''t beat these cars!"


    Tang Qi said: "who said it couldn''t be fought?"


    "These cars have been refitted and are not easy to deal with."


    Tang Qi sneered: "it''s impossible to refit the car''s tires and fuel tank! Give me the pistol. "


    Song Kang agreed and grabbed several pistols, all of which were given to Tang Qi. Tang Qi put his head out, at this time the right side of the car suddenly hit, Tang Qi not in a hurry to the car''s tire is a few shots. Bang bang! With a few loud noises and sparks, the car screams and rushes to the front. Tang Qi continues to shoot at the rear tire of the car in front of him. In fact, Tang Qi has not systematically practiced this shooting, but because of the help of Lin Zhenzhu and Ye Lan, he once specially took him to tie the couplets, so it''s not complicated. In addition, Tang Qi calms down and is very calm Sure, it''s quite close, so I burst the tires of the two cars.


    Tang Qi asked Song Kang to run into it: "turn it over with force!"


    "No Forget it. Our car is not strong. Forget it


    "If you want to run into it, run into it!" Tang Qi said and beat him on the shoulder.


    Song Kang didn''t know how to do it, so he stepped on the accelerator and ran into it. As soon as he got close to the car in front of him, Tang Qi shot again. Two times of force directly knocked the car over and fell down the nearby hillside.


    Tang Qi didn''t forget about it. He put out his arm. Several bullets hit the car beside him on the tire of the car. The car fell on the road with a cry.


    Song Kang exclaimed excitedly: "how powerful!" Tang Qi smiles and sits back directly. Now there was no good car in front of the road to block their road, and the car drove forward quickly. And the overturned car behind him stopped two cars. They couldn''t get by either, so they had to get out of the car and yell at Tang Qi. Tang Qi stretched out his middle finger and said with a smile, "bye, idiot!"


    "I said Tang Qi, why are you so powerful?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in a word, let''s go quickly! There will be no problem with me here. "


    "Yes, I know. I knew I couldn''t have chosen you wrong Ouch! What are you hitting me for? "


    Tang Qi gave him a shudder on his head, and Song Kang''s tears fell down.


    Tang Qi said, "you''re not so good at it, and I''m not asking you to pick it out. I will do what I want to do naturally, and no one can command me what I don''t want to do, you know? "


    "Yes, I know. I''m wrong Song Kang''s heart is really strong.


    After a while, Tang Qi asked who the owner of the villa was. Song Kang said, "he''s an old man, but he hasn''t appeared for many years. There''s only a legend about him in the Jianghu."


    Tang Qi said, "Why are there so many old men in southern Xinjiang?""Ha ha. Because there are many characters of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in southern Xinjiang. Although he disappeared all the time, his son was always in charge of the overall situation here. He was a figure, and he was quite calm in handling affairs. Anyway, let''s go. " After driving for a while, the roadside scenery is more magnificent. The tall bamboo forest has completely disappeared. In front of it, there are beautiful scenery like ancient gardens, such as stone bridges, rivers, and all kinds of pavilions, such as beautiful pictures of clothes. The front is like a courtyard in the capital city, which is very broad and has many cars parked there.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Is there such a building here? "


    "These things are often done by rich people. We don''t have spare money. People have a lot of money and no place to spend, so naturally they spend money casually, you know? These bricks and stones are very expensive. They are transported from the capital. " After they spoke, they walked forward together.


    "Well, I''m full." He took a look at the pattern below. It''s not very good stone quality.


    At this time, someone came to welcome them in. After passing a screen wall, they saw the courtyard. The two girls came together. Song Kang saw the two girls, both wearing the same cheongsam, slim, beautiful, and sweet voice.


    "Welcome. My father is waiting for you here."


    Seeing two girls, Song Kang immediately began to smile. Unexpectedly, there was such a smiling girl.


    Tang Qi saw even a girl feel very familiar, and then thought about it, suddenly said with a smile: "I remember, is it you?"


    It''s Xiaoju and Xiaomei that I met before. Two people unexpectedly ran to here!


    Xiaoju said with a smile: "it''s the benefactor brother I met before."


    "Aren''t you from the village over there? I didn''t expect to be Chinese? "Our father is Chinese and our mother is Burmese, so we often run together in two places. Last time, thank you for helping us. We also told you about you. My father said we must find a chance to repay you. Now we finally have a chance." Xiaomei also smiles and reaches out her hand to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shook hands with her: "it''s really a coincidence. It''s nice to meet you." "We''re happy, too." The two said with a smile, "let''s go in and arrange it. I''ll see you later." They left together. As soon as Tang Qi looked back, he saw Song Kang smiling at their backs in a daze. He was in a bad mood, and then he kicked his stomach and knee. Fortunately, he didn''t use much strength, so Song Kang almost knelt on the ground.


    "My mother! What are you doing, Tang Qi? " Song Kang is in full bloom, not because these two women are very good-looking, so Tang Qi and the people of this villa are familiar!


    "You are really powerful, Tang Qi. If you have something to do with this side, you can help us get revenge!"


    Tang Qidao: "not necessarily, people may not understand."


    "What are you talking about! I listen to your conversation. You should have saved their lives. They should try their best to deal with Mr. Qin. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "can''t put all things on others, but the world is full of people who play kindness and betrayal."


    "So it is." Song Kanghao is not easy to be happy, but after hearing Tang Qi''s words, he can only forget it. Tang Qi is calm on the surface, but he is also thinking that these two girls seem to be good, but he is always reluctant to say a word about their origins. After all, he and the villa should be very famous, but he is not willing to admit it. It can only be said that it is very strange. Forget it, you''d better go in and talk about it.


    The meeting of the villa is outdoors, just under a shed. It is full of vines, flowers in the middle of leaves, and some rivers and bridges in front of it, which gives people a poetic feeling.


    When Tang Qi passed by, he met some antique masters, unscrupulous businessmen and celebrities in southern Xinjiang, as well as some familiar people, such as Liu Siming, Mr. Qin, and some people who used to follow the Ding family.


    They were originally tasting tea, but when they saw Tang Qi and Song Kang coming, they were all stunned and looked at them together.


    Mr. Qin waved to Tang Qi with a smile: "it''s you. Come here. I''ve seen you for a long time." In fact, the last time they met was in suhai. At that time, their relationship was very close. Bai Su cured him, and Tang Qi came here because of his recommendation. Who knows that so many things happened within a few days after he came here. He sent people to kill himself several times. Although he didn''t see him with his own eyes, he was vicious It is obvious that under such circumstances, he can speak to himself so calmly, which is really admirable.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "long time no see, old man." "Yes, I''ve been thinking about you. How are you doing?"

 Chapter 1293

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I''ve always been very good. I met a lot of difficulties and obstacles, but I think that you still care about me. I can''t live up to your ardent hope, so I try my best to survive every time."


    At first, his words sound OK, but only Mr. Qin can understand Tang Qi''s meaning. Although you tried to kill me several times and even tried to do it just now, I can still survive. You can''t stop me now, can you? Mr. Qin is really an experienced man. Seeing that Tang Qi was so sarcastic to himself, he was not angry, but nodded with a smile. "You''re right. It''s good for you to work so hard! A lot of people died here because they didn''t work hard enough or were serious enough. It''s also a pity. I believe you are different. That''s why I''ve given you such a difficult task, which makes me feel relieved.


    "


    Tang Qi said: "no problem, I will solve the problem as you wish. Kill all the bad guys. "


    They stopped talking and looked at each other. There was a strange thing in their eyes. Although the people around didn''t know what it meant, they all knew that it was definitely not such a good relationship. But Song Kang couldn''t help it. He rushed over and pointed to Mr. Qin and said, "when are you still pretending to be a good man? Just to ask you, did you send a car to kill us on our way here just now? Now you''re pretending so well that you''re actually trying to kill me, aren''t you The old man gave a smile and said, "who are you, sir? Do I know you? Why did you rush out to scold me for no reason? Why did I row cars to kill you? Don''t say anything else, in the whole suhai, who doesn''t know how good my relationship with Tang Qi is! How can I do such a thing? You can slander me, but don''t slander my friendship with Tang Qi. " Song Kang said angrily: "when is it, you are still here! Who am I you don''t know? I''m the Song family. How many people have you killed in order to get my antique? It''s a despicable man to swallow up our property and the whole shop in suhai


    "I didn''t do it. Don''t say that. "


    Song Kang wants to quarrel with him, but he is stopped by Tang Qi: "forget it! Is it useful for you to keep arguing like this? "


    "But you just "Think about the identity of Mr. Qin. Don''t talk about things without evidence. Besides, I saved his life. If he doesn''t know how to thank me, he still wants to kill me. Is that a matter of affectation? Clearly is born for! Don''t you think so, Mr. Qin Tang Qi looks at him.


    Don''t mention how angry old man Qin was in his heart. What does that mean? It''s not like he''s curving and scolding me for being a beast, isn''t it?


    But he nodded patiently: "yes, you have a point."


    "That''s good. If there''s any evidence in a moment, take it out. Don''t shout here." Tang Qi takes a look at Song Kang and warns him to stop talking nonsense. Otherwise, if you can''t expose him smoothly, you will be finished!


    Song Kang could only swallow his anger and sit down with Tang Qi, but he muttered in a low voice: "when I became XX Li memorial archway, I thought you were something good!" Mr. Qin is holding a cup of tea to drink. When he hears his words, he picks his brow and looks at Song Kang. His expression is indifferent, but his fist is clenched. Others don''t know, but people who know him will know that this is a sign that he is angry and wants to kill people. Dare someone say that to his face, and there is evidence to beat him down, so he should be punished However, it was impossible to let the other party live, so he gave his subordinates a wink. The other party immediately understood and went on.


    Tang Qi whispered: "where is the evidence? Don''t you mean you don''t trust me now and don''t want to give it to me?"


    "No Song Kang said: "I don''t believe you, but I can''t give it to you completely. Because of the relationship between you and Mr. Qin, you know, I can''t call it out until the last moment. It''s something that the third man risked his life."


    "Whatever you like, I don''t care if master Qin dies." "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you when I count." He lowered his head and took out his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was playing with. Whenever Tang Qi looked at it, he would hide away for fear that Tang Qi might see what he was doing. Tang Qi didn''t bother to care about him any more. He just sat there and looked at these people. As experts, they were almost over 50 years old, and each of them was hale and hearty, Although Song Kang and Mr. Qin had some quarrels just now, they were all chatting quietly while tasting tea.


    At this time, both of them came over with a smile and a smile.


    "This is meizixiang tea that we have just pickled successfully. Let''s have a taste. It''s a special flavor from Myanmar. I hope you like it." They are very good-looking. The voice was very sweet, so everyone didn''t refuse. When Tang Qi put this cup of tea in front of him, Tang Qi first smelled a kind of sweet taste, which was a special beautiful taste of flowers and plums mixed with tea. The color of the whole cup was blood red, and there were some precipitates in it, gentlyFloating.


    In this tea, Tang Qi heard the bitter taste, and then took a look at the beauty of tea. Who knows that Xiaomei is also looking at Tang Qi''s direction, and gently waved to him, and then left. Is this for me not to drink? When Tang Qi picked up the tea cup, he saw that the two girls were looking at him with nervous eyes. Tang Qi put down the tea cup with a smile, and the rest of the people tasted it. After all, it was tea tasting, not donkey singing. It was Song Kang who was so angry and nervous because he had seen his enemy for many years. He grabbed the teacup and took two gulps of it. When Tang Qi wanted to stop it, it was too late. When Tang Qi caught his arm, everyone looked at it.


    Tang Qi pressed his arm: "I wipe! That''s how many years I haven''t had tea, has it? As for that? What a shame


    "What''s the matter? This tea is really delicious."


    "OK, you can drink it. Be careful to drink to death." Tang Qi said angrily. What to do now? He himself is OK, but this guy has already drunk!


    After drinking tea for a while, they asked Xiaoju and Xiaomei, "I don''t know where your husband has gone?"


    "Well, my father is preparing in the back. He says it''s rare for everyone to get together, so there''s something to show you."


    "Yes, we only come here once a year, so we can only see your father''s carving skills once. It''s really difficult. If you want to come here more often, you''re afraid of affecting his work. If you don''t come here, you''ll be worried."


    Xiaoju said with a smile, "thank you very much." Liu Siming is doing it on one side. Although he has hatred with others, he is obviously more resourceful. It''s just like the air that people automatically ignore. Tang Qi also said that I''ll clean up one first, and I''ll clean up you. If you are arrogant for a few days, it won''t force you to partner with Mr. Qin.


    Liu Siming has discovered Tang Qi''s idea for a long time. This is to put Mr. Qin to death. This is a good thing.


    Last time, they made an appointment to meet with a local official, but Tang Qi didn''t go, and they were going to attend the opening ceremony, so they missed it together. This time, he must be dead.


    He is ready to let Tang Qi be a pistol to attack others. He is smart behind him. Tang Qi is brave to kill the enemy. Just take advantage of the back. But don''t think Tang Qi will make him satisfied.


    Tang Qi is curious. It turns out that the father of the two girls is a sculptor. Generally speaking, such a person''s identity is not very high. However, judging from the appearance of these shareholders, this person should have great skills.


    Just thinking about it, I saw two people in cyan clothes carrying a huge sculpture together.


    Song Kang said, "why don''t you let us just crush Mr. Qin down and make these useless things?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "can you do something patiently? All the people are here, and they can''t run away? "


    "I know."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Song Kang was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, I think it''s normal." "Is it?" Tang Qixin said, could it be that I paid attention to the wrong meaning of two girls? Is this tea OK? Except for him, everyone except himself has had tea, which is nothing. But anyway, he is invincible, Tang Qi is not so nervous. At this time, everyone''s focus


    all looked at the sculpture, and they couldn''t see what it was. It was covered with a piece of red silk, but they should be able to see that it was quite a large work.


    All the people were talking in a low voice: "I don''t know what it is?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like a tree, like a peach tree. Isn''t it a peach carved out of a whole piece of jade?"


    Song Kang was not very interested in this. He whispered to Tang Qi, "what is this? It''s ugly."


    Tang Qi pinched him: "you mind your own business, just wait and see."


    The red silk was cut off directly. When they saw it, they were all surprised and yelled, "what is this?" it turns out that what''s in it is not a common peach or carved jade, but a sculpture of a person, not a standing sculpture, but a man with a dagger stabbing at a fallen person.

 Chapter 1294

    This statue looks ferocious, especially ferocious. But this person''s face has seven or eight points unexpectedly, and Qin old son similar, everybody starts to talk. What''s the matter? It''s clear that this statue is the next thing to tell you that this man is killing people. The man on the ground is also known by everyone. Some people immediately frowned and didn''t speak, while the rest of them all called in a low voice: "it''s Wang Feng! It''s as like as two peas. But why did Wang Feng die in the hands of master Qin? What''s the matter with this


    "Who knows! It can''t be a misunderstanding! Didn''t wang Feng say that he was kidnapped and killed? He has solved the case and the principal criminal has been sentenced to death. Is there something else? How can you make this statue, sir


    Mr. Qin was a little shocked at first, but it didn''t matter after a long time. Now he is fat and leisurely. Looking at the sculpture, he says, what would you say if there is no evidence? Is it me who framed me like this?


    Although they did not dare to ask Mr. Qin directly what was going on, they began to guard against him. Some people sat close to him, so they stood up and hid. Tang Qiyi smiles. These people are very interesting. Xiaomei and Xiaoju on one side are silent. They observe the people''s expressions. Liu Siming lowers his head and picks up the cup to drink tea slowly. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. He is very happy. You can tear it up. You don''t have to participate in the war. Just wait for the benefits here. It''s better for Tang Qi to participate Among them, it''s better to die directly. Tang Qi is also very interested. The owner of the villa is obviously not from Mr. Qin. Otherwise, it is impossible to bring up the


    sculptures that record bad habits. He went to the front of the carving and touched the jade with his hand. It was a good kind of ice, but because there were too many magazines, although the volume was not small, it sold for three or five hundred thousand at most. But now this jade carving is more shocking than that kind of Huaiyu, because the content is so real, and the faces and expressions of the two people are vividly depicted, like As I saw in person, it''s really strange to say that it''s framed Mr. Qin.


    An old man could not help but said: "this gentleman, you come back first, this matter has nothing to do with you. What''s the matter? It''s still up to the master of the villa to have a good talk with Mr. Qin before we know the inside story. "


    Tang Qi went back to his seat and asked Song Kang, "who is this man?"


    Song Kang took a look at Mr. Qin, and then said calmly, "this man is a famous antique dealer, but three months ago, his house suddenly caught fire, and then all the people in his house were burned to death."


    "Fire? Since he is an antique dealer, there should be a strong security guard in his home. Why was he so easily captured? Is that a problem Tang Qi easily pointed out the problem.


    Song Kang sneered: "no! But it''s more appropriate for Mr. Qin to say that! "


    Seeing that he called his name directly, Mr. Qin said, "what do you mean? Can this sculpture prove that I did it? "


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you see that what others do is the same as what they really do? Do you want to sophistry? "


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t talk nonsense!"


    At this time, Xiaomei on one side suddenly said, "don''t you want to stay away from it, master Qin? After all, this person and you are not good friends? They wandered in the capital together, and the security guard of their home was you who introduced them. "


    Mr. Qin looked at her: "so your father thinks that I did it. Did he make such a sculpture? I''m a big or small person. I won''t stop being insulted so easily. Let your father come out and apologize to me. Otherwise, I''ll wait for the lawyer''s letter! "


    Xiaomei said: "don''t worry about the lawyer''s letter. Since we dare to do it, we are not afraid that you will come to our father to settle accounts."


    When you see Xiaomei''s attitude, you all understand that this is to expose master Qin''s crime face to face!


    Song Kang was also very happy in his heart. I was worried about whether I could do it. Who knew someone had helped me directly! In this case, if we help, we can make master Qin never turn over!


    Mr. Qin sneered: "OK! I''ll wait and see what evidence there is. If you can''t get it out, you can wait! "


    Xiaomei moved her mouth and began to smile: "OK, just wait."


    Tang Qi asked Song Kang to continue: "what happened later? What about Wang Feng? " "Oh, there was a big fire in his home at that time. Many people came to put out the fire, but all the corpses were found. It was only when I disappeared that I was finally found out that I was also arrested and locked in a cave, and asked him what the bank card code was and what the key to the vault was. By the time he was found, he had been stabbed to death, and the injured part was on the carving. Their family was destroyed, so when they died, all their businesses were swallowed up. And it''s in the safe at home"I don''t know where my antiques are."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. It seemed that he didn''t know where he was going. Instead, he went to master Qin. Another said: "later, someone turned himself in because he didn''t lend money to him, so they did it. They kidnapped the man to get the money from the bank card and then killed him directly. We were very sad at that time, because we were old friends who had known each other for many years. We showed up together and did something for their family. Who knows that after these days, someone suddenly revealed that this incident was not a simple kidnapping, but the act of Mr. Qin. We were so shocked that we couldn''t believe it! "


    Qin said, "I haven''t done it. Take out the evidence."


    "Don''t worry, the evidence is on the way. It will be here soon." Xiaomei road.


    Tang Qi doubts what''s going on. Seeing that master Qin seems to be confident, is it because the evidence has been destroyed by him? Just at this time, Song Kang''s mobile phone rings, and he answers it in a hurry.


    "Hello, how''s it going? Have you delivered it?"


    The person on the other end of the phone panted and yelled: "sorry, big brother! Our people have been ambushed and our things have been robbed! "


    Song Kang angrily stood up and patted the table: "what are you talking about! Are you all rubbish? So important things should be taken directly? How can we get him to plead guilty? " Mr. Qin moved his mouth and said with a smile, "since you are going with Tang Qi, you should give the evidence to Tang Qicai! Isn''t it naive to ask people to send evidence in other ways according to the evidence? My people just need to wait outside to get the evidence back. Didn''t the third man sneak out? I can still find anyone who betrays me, and he will die hard! "


    Tang Qi takes a look at Song Kang. This guy is sitting dejectedly on the top and grabs his hair.


    "It''s over! It''s over! The evidence has been taken away! "


    Tang Qi said: "you really don''t believe me, let your men send you?"


    "If you think about it, I don''t think it''s safe for us to be in a car accident? I just thought... "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are really stupid. Even if the evidence is preserved, our people are gone. Who will help you to do justice? Won''t he kill people directly? "


    Just at this time, another person ran in in a panic: "two young ladies, all the evidence of that is missing!"


    Xiaomei and Xiaoju were surprised and said, "what are you talking about! Why not? Isn''t it said that you can send it at any time? Here is all the evidence of old man Qin''s crime! "


    "Compared with Miss, several of our people died, the room was burned down, no one was left, and the evidence was burned down." The man lowered his head and said in shame.


    Little chrysanthemum''s body quickly shook to shake, almost didn''t pass out directly, was helped by the sisters beside her.


    Mr. Qin laughed, lit a cigar and smoked: "fight with me, you don''t want to see your virtue!"


    "Don''t you admit it. It''s all burnt down here. We all know that you did it! " "Is there any evidence?" Mr. Qin said, "if you want to kill me, just take out the evidence and make a statue. Just say I''m scum. I''m not convinced!" He said, puffing smoke, provocative eyes have been looking at Tang Qi, that means, I see now also so little


    ability, have ability directly let me infamous!


    At this time, an old man clapped the table and stood up: "Qin! I see. People have found the material that you are a criminal. If you find someone to destroy it, you won''t admit it, will you? "


    "How is it? I did it, so what? Do you have any complaints? "


    "Why do you do this? You are famous all over China, and you are not short of money. Why do you do so many bad things? That Wang Feng is so good to you..." "What a fart!" Qin said: "at the beginning, we could make some money by doing bad things in the capital. We thought it would be many years later. Have forgotten not to say, who knows he even asked me to meet, said I want to give him a hundred million. Otherwise, I will tell all the original things, and I can give money


    ! But don''t threaten me


    Song Kang roared: "I ask you, did you destroy the evidence?" "Why do you still talk about it? Of course, are you unconvinced?"

 Chapter 1295

    "You should be so rampant. Don''t worry. Even if I have no evidence, I will surely put you to death."


    "I sometimes wonder where your brain is? Since I''ve said so much, it naturally means that I can''t let you live. " He stood up laughing.


    What do you mean when people''s faces change? He confessed the crime himself. Did he want to kill it?


    We also know what he admitted. We couldn''t do it together. Just thinking about it, we suddenly felt sore all over. It seemed that there was a fire in our throat. We fell on the chair and grabbed our neck with endless effort. Our eyes were staring. At that time, some people vomited blood, lay on the table, and others convulsed to death The atmosphere suddenly turned into a situation of extermination.


    Song Kang exclaimed in surprise: "is the tea poisonous?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "you''re really good! Tea is put by little chrysanthemum. They want to deal with master Qin. Of course, they won''t poison. I suspect it''s toxic elsewhere. "


    "You are so clever! But sometimes it''s not good to be too smart! " He said, pointing to the leaves on his fingers: "the real poison is the datura flower on it. Of course, it''s soaked with poison."


    Tang Qi nodded: "interesting. But it seems that there are still a few people who are not poisoned. " Master Qin said with a gloomy face: "it''s just time. The poison is sent out with the air. No one can live with such poison, except you. I didn''t intend to kill you like this. Although you will not be poisoned by


    now, you are numb and weak, and you can''t use your strength, can you? It''s not poison. It''s just a magic dormancy technique. When those people wanted to stop you just now, I asked them to do it. It''s just the right time. "


    "You are very smart," Tang said If you think about it carefully, just now, he did see a driver''s eye when shooting. Was it the driver of the first car? Now the legs are really a little soft.


    Song Kang said in a low voice, "it''s over. We''re going to die in his hands today."


    "There''s no way. Who let you be so stupid not to take your occipital bone with you?"


    "I don''t know what I''m going to be like. I''m sorry I''m green. I don''t know what he''ll do to us." He was about to cry. Tang Qi said with a smile: "I guess that everyone will be destroyed, and then these things will be planted on others. It is estimated that it is me, and then I will be killed. It directly makes a false appearance of suicide, which is convincing. Therefore, all the people who know his misconduct are dead. Master Qin can continue to be a bully here. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "No mistake. You are as smart as I think. I admire you very much."


    "You''re welcome. You are busy with your business Tang Qi looked at him with a smile: "I also want to see how I spend the last moment of my life."


    Song Kang said: "how can you say that? It''s better to commit suicide if you are killed by him! Why don''t I kill you? You''re killing me before you die! "


    "Shut up! If you want to die, you can die by yourself. I don''t care Tang Qileng snorted.


    Song Kang didn''t dare to speak. He thought that this time, it''s all my responsibility. Anyway, if he killed me, I might as well kill myself directly. It''s easier. Xiaoju and Xiaomei are also very nervous, holding their collar and sitting on the ground, trying to find a pistol, but they have no strength at all. Looking at the fact that most of the people were dead, Mr. Qin laughed with satisfaction, stood up and clapped his hands. He jumped out of the dark and didn''t know where


    some people in black came to salute him.


    "I''ll deal with them right away. They don''t know it!"


    "Yes, we know!" They first went to grab the corpses on the ground, and then they left quickly, ready to pick up the conscious people for the second time. Tang Qi said: "why kill these innocent people? If you don''t like Song Kang, you will kill him directly. Why kill those who listen to the story? It''s better to be dumb or blind. They are all timid people and can''t talk freely. Don''t kill them. This is my last advice to you. "


    Liu Siming sits aside and looks at Tang Qi. He admires Tang Qi. When he comes here to talk, Tang Qi can keep calm. It''s really powerful.


    Qin said, "mind your own business."


    "I don''t want you to kill innocent people indiscriminately, for the sake of saving you."


    Song Kang said anxiously: "why do you want to save him? You are really raising a tiger for trouble. If he was in suhai, would we be so unlucky? I really hate you so much! "


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Mr. Qin has come over and kicked Song Kang in the face. Song Kang falls to the ground on his back and his nose bleeds, which is very sad.


    Tang qixindao, you deserve it. If you can''t do your business well, you''ll be talkative! Although Song Kang''s wound is not fatal, he is weak all over and has no strength. I''m really unlucky these two days. Everyone wants to poison me! Master Qin said: "well, Tang Qi, I''ll make it clear to you. Although these people are cheap, they are all dignified people in southern Xinjiang, but their thoughts are corrupt and old-fashioned. I have some ways to make money, but they just heard one and immediately denied it. They said that they can''t ruin their reputation for making money, and they can''t do anything wrong to their ancestors I''m not tired of hearing that. Even if it''s not today''s business, I''m ready to let them die. I didn''t expect that these people want to ruin me in turn today. I''ll just solve it by the wayIt''s over. "


    Tang Qi nodded. That''s why. He wondered why the poison came at such a good time. It turned out that there was no jade statue to expose his crime, so he would kill people. Mr. Qin came to Liu Siming and grabbed a pistol: "I''ve solved you first. You''ve been my dog for many years. I thought I could continue to support you. Who knows you didn''t pay attention to me? I can only kill you for the sake of a better life. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame yourself for being too disobedient, a good dog is tired of doing it. If you want to be a man, you don''t have to see if you have such great ability! "


    Liu Siming is not nervous, indifferent said: "you are very confident, as if today you will be able to live the same."


    "What do you mean? Now that you are all in my bag, do you still want to sophistry? "


    "Try shooting. I don''t believe you can kill me directly."


    "Joke! Did you practice the golden bell covered iron cloth shirt? " Mr. Qin pulled the trigger directly.


    Only a bang was heard, followed by a scream from the two girls on the ground.


    Mr. Qin''s whole head was gone like this. It was dripping with blood. The air was mixed with the smell of blood and gunpowder. The bullet didn''t fly out of the muzzle of the gun, but from the back of the gun, killing himself.


    Tang Qi also stood up in shock: "my God! How could it be He once thought about how the old bastard would die, maybe he would be directly besieged, or he would die when he ran out of ammunition and food, but no one thought that he would die so easily. He killed himself with just one shot. His body broke and fell to the ground.


    Liu Siming stood up and tidied up his collar and said, "are you two ladies OK? I wanted to remind you that he actually shot. "


    Xiaomei and Xiaoju stood up together: "it''s OK."


    Song Kang asked, "why didn''t they do anything?"


    "I think Xiaomei will explain." Tang Qidao.


    Xiaomei said with a smile: "exactly! My father already knew about his medicine, so he added an antidote to his tea. "


    "It''s those Aren''t those people dead? "


    Drop by drop Xiaoju''s phone rang. She looked at the SMS and said with a smile, "yes! Some of them just vomit blood temporarily, but they will wake up soon after they go out. Don''t worry, we have subdued all the hands of master Qin outside. "


    Liu Siming said to Tang Qi, "I admire you most. I''m not afraid at all."


    "Don''t mention it. I think you are so smart and not nervous at all. You must have cooperated with them and are ready to discuss how to deal with Mr. Qin." "Yes. In fact, we don''t have any evidence to deal with Mr. Qin. The so-called evidence that he killed Wang Feng is also nonexistent. " Xiaoju said: "although we know that he did it, there is no evidence and he will not admit it, so we just use a move to cover it up. We


    know that there are people in the villa who often meet with Mr. Qin to deliver news, so we just spread the story about the jade carving and ask them to tell him that he will think that we will punish him today Make it public


    Tang Qi clapped his hands and said, "great! So you forced him to kill. In this way, everyone knows it''s true. "


    "Yes, just now he thought that he was going to succeed, so he said his own malignant, we don''t need to find evidence. These are Mr. Liu Siming''s ideas. We are very grateful. "


    Liu Siming said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''m very happy to help the villa. I''ve heard that the owner of the villa is a great sculptor. When can I meet him in person? I can only hear the voice every time. I''m very sorry. "


    "I''m sorry, my father has lived in a secluded society, just like my grandfather, and has been indifferent to the world for a long time. This time, I can''t stand the fact that Mr. Qin wants to sell his Chinese interests and cooperate with foreign criminal organizations. You won''t show up in the future. Don''t embarrass me. "


    Liu Siming how discerning, nodded with a smile: "I understand, thank you."


    Song Kang then said, "my evidence is true! He''s really an adulterer "So what? A good hand is not rotten by you? "

 Chapter 1296

    Song Kang was very angry: "what does this mean? Do you mean I''m a fool? " This guy even shows off his ability everywhere. Isn''t he deliberately angry with Lao Tzu? It''s disgusting. Seeing Liu Siming''s smiling face, I wish I could tear him up. But I know that this man is not easy to be provoked, so I can only bear to be angry.


    Liu Siming directly admitted: "isn''t what I said true? If we were not ready, the evidence would have been disposed of by him. Do you want revenge? " He obviously didn''t give him face. Song Kang is going to vomit blood. How dare he say that to me!


    He said, looking at Tang Qi, that means, you are just like that! Although you cooperate with Song Kang, your ability is not as good as mine. What a fool.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about Liu Siming''s attitude. He just ignores Liu Siming and goes to the two girls: "this time it''s all your credit. Thank you very much!"


    They both said with a smile, "you''re welcome. If you hadn''t helped us before, we wouldn''t have today. We might have died long ago." When Xiaomei and Xiaoju met a villain, they were all saved by Tang Qi. When they went back, they told their father that their father came out of the village immediately after he knew about it and wanted to thank Tang Qi. Who knew that Tang Qi was gone and didn''t know where to go, but they could only forget it


    , who thought that they would meet their benefactor here by chance!


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know where your father is? I saw just now that this jade carving is really well-made. At first glance, it''s a famous craftsmanship. I want to see it. Is it convenient to meet? " "In fact, my father wants to talk to you, but he can''t show up for a while now, and he will return to Myanmar soon. I''m sorry. I don''t think it''s better next time. When my father is busy this time, he will take the initiative to look for you, and then you will be welcome to come to years villa, OK


    Tang Qi smiles. If he wants to see me, even if he is very busy, he will spend a few minutes with me. Obviously, he doesn''t want to see me. But since they are justified and don''t want to force me, he nods and agrees.


    "All right. Now that the matter has been settled, should we leave here? " Leave a name to see the direction of Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei nodded: "we''ll arrange the things behind. Let people all over the world believe that it''s Mr. Qin who has done harm to all the people here, and then she''s on her own. I''m sure it won''t affect anyone."


    "That''s good, but can we eat here?" Liu Siming said to Xiaoju with a smile: "in fact, the Buddha that I ate jumped over the wall last time still has a deep aftertaste. I always think that Xiaoju girl will help me realize this dream, right?" He looked at Xiaoju''s expression and knew that he had a crush on her, but she was very cold: "next time! My father said that he wanted to greet Tang Qiyi well. He prepared this dish at the beginning, but now he has no time. How can he give you something that he can''t eat? I''m very sorry She turned and left.


    Xiaomei also knows that he has other thoughts and doesn''t look good. She just said a few words to see off the guests.


    The anger in Liu Siming''s heart! Although I have been cooperating with them for so long, I haven''t seen them once. They all rely on these two girls'' movies to spread their words. Moreover, their attitude towards me is quite cold. However, they treat Tang Qi as if they were in spring. They are really blind!


    At present, Liu Siming didn''t want to save face. He said coldly, "in that case, we''ll see you later. Don''t forget the benefit fee we agreed before. I believe you are not the people who don''t mean what you say."


    "Don''t worry, we always do what we say. The 30 million bonus has been paid to your account. You can go and have a look at it at any time. We won''t let you down." Xiaomei road.


    Liu Siming took a look at Tang Qi, and then walked away! Xiaomei booed at his back: "shameless man!"


    "I''m very surprised, since it''s a cooperative relationship between the two sides, he''s OK, that''s so much money?" Tang Qidao.


    "Well, because my father said he wanted to give it, we didn''t know why, so we gave it." Xiaomei smiles. It seems that the time villa is very rich! If someone else gives the other Party 30 million yuan, even the average rich businessman is just like pulling a layer of skin. After all, it''s not a small amount, but it''s so easy for Xiaomei. It seems that the other party is really rich, and Xiaomei must have contacted many bigger accounts. But what is the reason of the villa to have so much money? Tang Qi is very curious, and his point of thinking is no longer Liu Siming. Although he is very powerful, he has a big tree and catches the wind. Now that Mr. Qin is gone, he is the most hated man, but I believe he can live a good life for a few days.


    "What do you think?" Seeing Tang Qi''s strange expression, Song Kang asked.


    Tang Qi said: "I wonder why Xiaoju has such an attitude towards him?"


    Song Kang made amends. It turns out that he cares about that girl. It''s true! Although it is a little bit beautiful, but also just so, as for so serious?"Well, you can see that." Xiaomei said coldly: "you don''t know that he is a color stick! What''s wrong with such a person? We are not short of heart It turns out that Liu Siming often came to Niannian villa for a period of time because he wanted to cooperate with him to deal with the old man Qin. As a result, he took a fancy to Xiaoju. Another time, he even went to the hot spring behind him and wanted to peek at him taking a bath. Of course, Liu Siming refused to admit it. He said that he was appreciating the beautiful scenery, but who believed it! It''s no coincidence that you bump into someone just after they enter the hot spring? And then there was a row. Because the two sides have to cooperate, it can only be regarded as a misunderstanding and let him apologize, but the attitude towards him is really not up.


    "Anyway, we don''t have to cooperate now. It''s a relief."


    Song Kang said: "what a shameless man! How could that be In his mind also appeared a reverie picture, daytime bath was seen, that scene must be really exciting!


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not that simple, is it? Who is Liu Siming? He is treacherous and cunning. Even Mr. Qin didn''t fight him in the end. It can be seen that he is not a very easy person to provoke. He has met many women, so he is not so crazy. "


    "You don''t believe in my sister''s beauty?" Xiaomei is a little upset. Tang Qiyi smiles and sees her round eyes and two dimples on her snow-white cheek, which are very touching. He reaches out and pinches her face: "no, it''s very beautiful, but he won''t delay his business because of his beauty. After all, it''s not easy to kill master Qin. It takes time, place and people. On the one hand, something goes wrong He will not succeed, so he needs to do his best. Under such circumstances, he will not have the heart to peep at women. "


    Xiaomei is so pinched by Tang Qi that she is soft and sour. Her eyes are full of shyness. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, she feels reasonable, so she nods and stops talking. Song Kang doesn''t understand and asks what he means.


    "I didn''t go to that hot spring to peep. Why?"


    Tang Qi said: "I think it''s better to ask myself. When her father has time, let''s ask, but now I want to see the hot spring, don''t you know? "


    "Of course! You are my benefactor. I''ll help you whatever you want to do. " She said and walked forward.


    But Song Kang waved his hand: "you go, I''m not interested, because I have to see what will happen in the future. Master Qin has died suddenly now, how to distribute his property, how to divide his sphere of influence, and how many secret antiques are arranged. I''m very concerned about this."


    "Well, be careful. We''ll see you later." Tang Qi and Song Kang are not familiar with each other either. Their common goal is to carve the rice carving for Mr. Qin. Now their family''s big revenge has been avenged, and the rest is for him to work hard.


    After the man left, Tang Qi and Xiaomei went to the hot spring together. The ground is paved with green bricks, and the surrounding environment is more and more quiet. Few people come here. There are many flowers here, full of fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and comfortable. From a distance, you can see a small waterfall flowing from the front of the hillside, steaming in the grass and trees..


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not bad. It''s like a paradise. Are you taking a bath here?"


    "Well, occasionally." Xiaomei said with a smile.


    "What''s your father''s name?" Tang Qi said


    Xiaomei''s eyes sank and her eyelashes flashed: "forget it, it''s still inconvenient for me to tell you this. I''ll wait until you see my father."


    "Well, it''s still mysterious." Tang Qi is not angry either. Because the planner behind it is a very smart person at first sight, so it''s normal that he doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    Xiaomei took Tang Qi to the river, looked at the flowing water and said with a smile, "here we are."


    Tang Qi looked down and saw the hot spring. There was a layer of white smoke on it. He knew it was warm when he leaned over. And there was a faint smell of sulfur around. The continuous flow of water is a hot spring with fluidity.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I wonder if this hot spring water will change color?"


    "ah, what changes color? There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    "I just asked." Tang Qi thought that the color of hot spring water would change in time, just like that of Yushi village. It seems that he misunderstood it. So what did Liu Siming come here to see? It''s not people, it''s not hot springs? Tang Qi thought about this question and looked around. The little girl behind him said, "brother, have you found anything?"

 Chapter 1297

    "Actually, I''m not looking for anything. Let''s go." Tang Qi smiles and turns to go. At this time, on his right side, there is a shining thing in the grass that attracts his attention. He quickly follows the light to find it. He opens the grass and looks inside. There are piles of


    stones, all of which are the same kind of sand and debris.


    Tang Qi thought it was a kind of emerald particles, so he went over and looked at it as ordinary pieces of glass. Tang Qi was a little disappointed. He let go and threw it into the soil particles. He laughed and said that I was wrong one day.


    Xiaomei said: "well, you don''t have to be surprised. There is a railing to be repaired here, but it was raining a lot in the previous stage, so it can''t be constructed. The sand that doesn''t stay here has almost been washed away. It''s a hateful worker. Can you throw it here? How ridiculous Tang Qi didn''t speak. He squatted in front of the sand and looked at it carefully. It''s strange enough to hold the stone with your hand, look at it and then put it down. Xiaomei squats on one side curiously, and then looks at the stones with her round eyes. Her expression is very lovely


    . Tang Qi''s heart moved. The little girl is really beautiful! Although it is not a beauty, it gives people a pure beauty feeling.


    The girl looked at Tang Qi: "is there a baby? Is there a gem hidden in it? You''re actually looking in here, but there''s nothing! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, I found a big gem here. I think it''s extremely valuable."


    "What do you mean, where is it?" She said curiously: "is it jade, or agate, or something else, you quickly say ah, you are an expert, you must be the treasure of discovery." Tang Qi said: "this is more valuable than jadeite. I''m talking about you as a gem. You are as lovely as a gem. " He looked at her with a bright smile. At this time, Xiaomei realized that she had been cheated by Tang Qi. She blushed and hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "I hate it,


    did I think you really found something? It''s a joke. I''m so disappointed! " "Who said, you are more lovely and beautiful than a gem." Tang Qi couldn''t help kissing her on the cheek. Xiaomei didn''t expect that he should treat herself like this. Her face became very bad. She bit her lips and stood up. Tang Qi stood up to say something, but she slapped Tang Qi on the shoulder and stood up to leave: "you are a big sex wolf, how annoying! What are you doing? "


    "Come on, what a big deal. Don''t be angry." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You and I are not girlfriends. Why do you treat me like this? I think you are a good man and a gentleman. Who thought If you continue to do this, I will tell Dad that you are the same person as Liu Siming! I hate romantic men the most


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Xiaomei to be like this. He said with a smile: "well, I know. I''m wrong. I won''t kiss you in the face any more. Don''t be angry. Liu Siming and I are totally different. "


    Xiaomei chuckled: "look, you are so scared! It''s really fun Tang Qi said: "so you are deliberately teasing me? This behavior is not authentic, and it''s not worth forgiving. " He saw that the girl was pretty and lovely, and then he reached out to pull Xiaomei''s arm. Then he suddenly heard the sound behind the grass, rustling like


    it was a very noisy feeling. One, two, three At least four people came here.


    Xiaomei sees that Tang Qi''s face is not very good, so she asks curiously what''s wrong. Tang Qi hisses: "don''t make trouble, it seems that someone is coming! Let''s hide for a while He said and pulled Xiaomei into the grass behind him.


    Xiaomei feels very strange. There is no sound! I don''t know where Tang Qidu is. They squatted in the grass first, but Tang Qi was too lazy to keep such a posture all the time, and then sat in the grass. At this time, four people ran to the front of the grass, looked at the direction of the hot spring, and then whispered. They are tall and serious. They seem to have seen something terrible. They are all people Tang Qi doesn''t know, giving people a very gloomy feeling


    . And their hands are all daggers, which means they want to kill anyone at any time.


    When Xiaomei saw these people, she suddenly took a breath: "ah! What''s going on? "


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Do you know them? "


    "Well, yes. We know each other. " Xiaomei''s whole body strength is gone, very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Is it from your side? What''s the matter? " Tang Qi found that her face was pale, the corners of her mouth twitched, and her body became cold. Tang Qi grasped her wrist and comforted her gently.


    "Then why are you doing this? Can''t we have a grudge? Or what you''ve been through. "


    "You don''t understand. These people should have died, but who knows I don''t know how to live I don''t know why it''s OK! " She was shaking all over, very surprised.


    Tang Qi said, "really? There is such a thing! Have you harmed these people? "Xiaomei doesn''t speak. Then she hears a rush of footsteps, and someone runs over. It turns out that it''s Xiaoju. When Xiaomei sees that she is together with these people, she immediately shouts out. Tang Qi covers her mouth and doesn''t let her speak.


    Tang Qi said: "keep your voice down, it''s not good to be found!"


    "I know, but how could she know, why?"


    By this time, these people had already gone to the hot spring, and their expressions were very serious. Walking in the back of the little chrysanthemum, while walking, looking back around, seems to be to determine whether there is anyone.


    Tang Qi said in a low voice, "go and see what they say."


    "Well, I see." Two people walked behind for a long time. Tang Qi asked what was the matter. She said simply that the four people wanted to insult themselves on the street one night. As a result, they were found by their father''s men and beat them all to death. Then they were all thrown into the pond in the back mountain. They thought they were dead. Who knows So reappeared in front of their own, or back to the years villa!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "do you think they are insulting you?"


    "Yes, I remember very well. At that time, my sister said that they must die hard. But she even talks to these people. Isn''t she afraid of being harmed by them? "


    Tang Qi did not speak, and then half a day later asked: "how is your relationship with your sister?"


    "Very good! Our relationship has been very good, no matter what we do, we are all together, but... " She looked at their backs and couldn''t say anything. She seems to be aware of what the problem, ask what Tang Qi asked this thing.


    Tang Qi said: "what a hateful girl! She even calculated with her sisters."


    "No way, there must be a misunderstanding! I don''t believe she''s going to hurt me! "


    Tang Qi said: "let''s not rush to draw a conclusion, just have a look."


    "Not bad." The man said with a smile. By this time, these people had already stood. There was grass all around. Then they saw a girl standing there. In front of these four people, he said, "if you want to seize the time to do this thing, you must succeed. There is less than a month left. If she is still perfect, my


    dream will be over!"


    "Yes, we know! We failed last time. You must forgive us! "


    "Never let her be discovered by my father like last time!"


    One of them said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will be responsible for luring her out at that time. We will find a chance to do it. We won''t do anything here!" Tang Qi frowned and looked at Xiaoju. The girl''s eyes completely changed and became a vicious look. The woman she said should be her sister Xiaomei! Xiaomei, however, is trembling. No matter how stupid she is, she knows what''s going on. She is schemed by her own sister! At this time, Xiaoju said: "in Myanmar, if it wasn''t for Tang Qi and this fool''s interference, it would have been a success. Who knows I met a meddler! Fortunately, it can help us to do things. For the time being, it''s like this, but that bitch''s body must be broken. Otherwise, I won''t have a chance to get that place. My father was eccentric from childhood. If I don''t do this, I won''t get anything! "


    "Yes, miss. Don''t be angry. We will succeed."


    The woman handed a check to the person in charge: "well, I hope you don''t just talk about it. Please help me to do it! I''ll give you the rest when her innocence is destroyed. "


    "Yes, we know."


    These people left in a hurry.


    Xiaoju was relieved, and then said with a sneer, "I''ll let you see. When my father''s beloved daughter is destroyed and can''t get the place, I''m the real heir to his face. I''ll make you partial!" She said that and left.


    When they are gone, Tang Qi holds Xiaomei beside him. Xiaomei''s body seems to be struck by lightning. She is in agony and looks very ugly.


    Tang Qi comforted and said, "what''s the matter with you? Let me show you to the hospital. "


    "I''m ok. I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect that my sister would be like this. I''ve been so good with her. She''s very kind to me Why is that? " She sobbed.


    "Don''t cry," Tang Qi said


    "I didn''t cry. Why should I cry?" She wiped her tears, then stood up and took out her cell phone to call. Tang Qi stopped her: "don''t fight."

 Chapter 1298

    Xiaomei angrily looked at Tang Qi: "why don''t you let me call dad! How dare Daisy do this to me? She and I are sisters


    "How old are you two?" Tang Qi felt that they should be the same age, so he was curious.


    "Seven months." Xiaomei said simply. Tang Qi''s face slightly changed, what kind of maternal can not produce two age difference so close sister ah! Xiaomei also finds something wrong and reluctantly smiles at Tang Qi: "in fact, she and I are not my father''s own flesh and blood. We are selected from the village


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand. Xiaomei explained to Tang Qi that there was a rule in the village in Myanmar. When the girls were of the right age, they would choose a very lovely beauty to inherit the gem warehouse of the whole village.


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "as soon as you hear the name, you know there are many good things in it. How many things? " Xiaomei said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing. This gem warehouse is a gathering place of important cultural relics in the village. But because of many wars, all the things inside were taken away, and now there is only one mask left. This mask is a totem of our village. It''s called the snake mask. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He had heard about this mask in classical books. It is a very precious cultural relic. It is said that it was handed down from the Tang Dynasty. It has been made of bronze for thousands of years. There are many gems inlaid on it, which are dazzling and of great value. It is said that a general of the Tang Dynasty fought abroad and put all the gems on the mask. Not only the value of gems, but also the historical value of this cultural relic, the mask is still beautiful There are some documents, which have a great role in the study of the Tang Dynasty''s foreign wars. And the most important thing is that there is a snake on the mask, which hovers in the upper part and twists and turns. There are two top green Jadeites on the two eyes. It''s soul stirring to let people see it, and the memory is very skillful. Countless people flocked to this mask, but decades ago, the


    mask suddenly disappeared. But I went to a village in Myanmar. No wonder people in the domestic antique industry didn''t hear any news. Xiaomei said: "now, although it is said that the period of the gem warehouse is different, it is actually for the sake of the inheritance of the mask, because they say that the mask has gone through the battlefield and has been stained with a lot of blood, so there are ghosts on it, and often bad things happen


    in order to pray, every ten years, an unmarried girl has to hold it Wearing masks, kneeling down to the west, and carrying out a series of rituals, we can avoid disaster. "


    Tang Qi probably understood that Xiaomei and Xiaoju were all chosen by the chief to protect the girl with the mask.


    "Originally, Xiaoju wanted to do such a thing, but my father said that my birthday was more suitable, so he decided to let me take over the mask. In fact, there were eight girls selected at the beginning, but now we are the only two left."


    "I don''t know where those girls are now," Tang said


    Xiaomei hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe she''s dead! I think if I didn''t misunderstand Xiaoju, those people should have been given by her... " She couldn''t go on, choking. It turns out that her father chose these girls, and then looked at their birthdays, as well as their looks and blood. Since it was a sacrifice for masks, of course, it took the best and the best girls to get them. A total of eight girls met the requirements, but after several years, accidents began to happen. Especially this year is the time. With the mask coming out of the warehouse again, some of these girls accidentally fell off the cliff when they were walking, some of them ate poisonous food and died suddenly, and one night when they met with hooligans who were insulted, they immediately hanged.


    Tang Qi said: "with the same way you deal with it?" "Yes, that girl has the best conditions. It''s said that the eight characters of her birthday are the most suitable. When she died, my father was sad for a long time. I didn''t expect that she would do it!" Xiaomei wiped her tears and was very sad. Because this matter has been spread out, there are some bad rumors in the village, saying that there are a lot of evil spirits on the mask, and if anyone can be infected, he will die without a burial place. "Originally, the mask could be kept in the warehouse after ten years, or it could be directly owned by the sacrificial girl for ten years. It was extremely easy, but now that so many candidates have had an accident, how dare you have any idea? They all refused. It''s God''s will. It can''t be done. "


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not the will of heaven, but it''s man-made." "Yes, some girls just give up when they see such a dangerous situation. She doesn''t want to die. Some people just go to school and leave the village. They get married and give up completely. Some people are very unconvinced and want to have a try. One girl is very angryAfter a few days of scolding, he said that he must be regarded as a sacrificial girl. As a result, he was ripped and hanged on the tree at the entrance of the village. No one would dare to say that again. "


    Gradually, the right girls in the village are Xiaoju and Xiaomei.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I want to know that besides such things, your father didn''t react at all?"


    "Well, he just said that God''s will can''t be violated. Since it''s God''s test, we have to bear it all the time! In fact, I didn''t think it was a big deal before. I thought it was the punishment of the evil spirit on the mask. I didn''t think it was man-made! " Tang Qi said, "I want to meet your father. Don''t tell me that your father is not here. I don''t believe it. If he is not here at other times, I can forgive him, but the man we are dealing with is Mr. Qin. How can we not be here and let two girls deal with it together? I don''t think it''s possible


    Xiaomei hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: "OK, I know. I''ll take you now, but can you not..."


    "Don''t tell him that Xiaoju is going to deal with you?" "Yes, because I don''t believe what she will do!" Xiaomei said: "although she and I are not biological sisters, we are really good to me. We have known each other for more than ten years. Growing up in a village, she once saved my life. If my father knew about it, she would be cut to pieces! I don''t want her! "


    Seeing the crying tears in her eyes, Tang Qi nodded: "I know. I see your father talking. But I always think that since he is so smart, he can''t know the strife and strife in it. "


    "You mean unable! My father didn''t know, otherwise, how could he let the situation develop into such a situation and didn''t do anything? He died! Those girls are all flowers, and they die in their early twenties! " Xiaomei wiped her tears and was very sad.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Two people come out of the woods together. Just after passing a small stone bridge in front of them, they see Xiaoju coming here in a hurry. When they see Xiaomei and Tang Qi together, she is stunned and then looks at them in shock.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You seem to be in a bad mood! "


    "Little chrysanthemum said:" you come out from there? You You... " Her meaning is very clear. Tang Qi must want to ask if you have heard something. Who knows that without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, she is pulled aside by Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei said with a smile: "we just walked around, because Tang Qi has never been here. All of us got lost and went to the bamboo forest there. We just found it."


    Zhulin and the place where she eavesdropped on the conversation just now are two directions, so Xiaoju is relieved. After looking at her expression, it''s no big deal, so Xiaoju nods: "send Tang Qi away."


    "I''d like to see you, sir. I''ll leave in a moment." Tang Qidao.


    "My father is not here," said little chrysanthemum


    "He already knows. Mr. Tang Qi said that he would not believe our father is not here. I can''t say anything. There''s no way. What else can we do except take him? I''ll be right back. "


    "Well, you go." Xiaoju watched Xiaomei go to her side, and then quickly went to the direction of the woods.


    Tang Qi looked at her back and said, "guess what he did?"


    "How do I know?" Xiaomei road.


    "I guess she''s looking for clues that we''re eavesdropping on here. The woman''s eyes are turning around. It looks very chaotic. If she finds something at that time, she will advance her plan. "


    Xiaomei bit her lip as she walked and said, "I''d rather not have that mask than let her treat me like this. I like Xiaoju so much. She can''t go on making mistakes again and again."


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go!"


    "You must help me." Tang Qi laughs but does not speak, the heart way, what you think is quite simple! Don''t you say no? If you do this, you just tell Xiaoju what happened before. She already knows what''s going on. I don''t want to die. If you want to take away the mask, you can do it well. I won''t take part in it, but


    the more this happens, the more impossible Xiaoju is to let her live.


    Xiaomeiwei was aggrieved and tears fell down. Tang Qi also felt pity for her. "OK, don''t cry. Your father will doubt you if you see her like this, and you won''t lie. You will expose her whereabouts at that time. If you don''t want to kill Xiaoju, she won''t live."

 Chapter 1299

    After hearing this, Xiaomei quickly wiped her eyes, and then looked at Tang Qi''s direction: "how do you look like I cried now?" Seeing her big eyes full of water, Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "it''s very good. It''s not like crying." Xiaomei was relieved and led Tang Qi to a hillside. There was a bamboo forest in front of her. The beads were very quiet and beautiful. It was like entering a paradise. Tang Qi and Xiaomei beat around the bush. After walking in the bamboo forest for a while, he saw a pavilion made of bamboo poles. It''s very shady and beautiful.


    Tang qibian said with a smile: "yes, living in this place will really enjoy life."


    "Well, my father can play the flute, play the piano, taste tea and draw pictures. People say that he is a gentleman in seclusion. Because only a gentleman can live in such an elegant place. "


    Tang Qi said: "a real gentleman doesn''t need to hide himself here. He has gone somewhere. That''s where the gentleman lives." He doesn''t like such an affectation.


    Xiaomei''s eyes blinked, obviously did not understand what Tang Qi said, but still nodded: "what you said is very profound, I have not read a book, but I think it makes sense."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you want to be the sacrificial person of that mask, why do you have to look for it in the village of Myanmar? I''m very curious. This mask belongs to our country." Xiaomei said: "we are originally Han Chinese, but that place itself is a no matter zone. In recent years, it has been agreed that this place belongs to Myanmar. In fact, it was Chinese territory 30 years ago, and my father was also here. As soon as you hear his name, you will know that he is Chinese. "


    "Yes? What''s his name? "


    "Ouyang Fei. What''s the matter? There are not many people with the same surname as Ouyang, right? " Xiaomei road. Tang Qi was very excited when he heard the name. He had heard about it before. When she was in the black market, Lin Yanzhu asked for her help, saying that she didn''t want to give Ouyang Fei the mine, and that she wanted to sign an agreement with the other party, otherwise, she would destroy the bracelet on her wrist. I didn''t expect Ouyang Fei to be the boss of time villa!


    Now it seems that this place is really interesting, all the people are involved in the relationship!


    "Tang Qi, you look so strange. Are you not feeling well?" Little wonderful road.


    Tang Qiji said hastily, "no, I just think I''ve heard the name somewhere. But I didn''t think of anything for a moment "Well, my father is very famous for it. He is a very good sculptor." She said with a proud face: "he said that Ouyang''s family has been carving masters for generations. Whether it''s stone, jade, or even inkstone, he can carve exquisite things on it


    . But when I''m old, I''m not in a good mood. My father often says that I can''t do it now. It''s much worse than my skills in my heyday. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "I really don''t find that it''s much worse. Isn''t everyone saying that the sculpture I showed Mr. Qin is good-looking? Don''t be arrogant... " In the middle of what he said, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly glared at the eldest brother, grabbed the girl''s arm and jumped onto the bamboo forest. Although the bamboo


    was quite tough, the weight of the two people together still pressed down. Seeing that the bead had been completely bent and was about to break at any time, Xiaomei was so frightened.


    "Just what''s going on!" "There''s something down there. Let''s not go down!" Tang Qi said and pulled her body to jump to another bamboo. When she saw that it was going to be broken, she jumped to another bamboo, so that she could not fall to the ground. At the beginning, Xiaomei didn''t know what was going on, but gradually she found something wrong. Originally it was a blue brick ground, but there were pieces of black things. It turned out that it was snakes, not several, but hundreds, thousands of snakes! Whew, whew! Snakes are crawling fast on the ground. Some snakes seem to smell Tang Qihe and Xiaomei. They start crawling along the bamboo. Xiaomei is all over and her scalp is numb. It''s hard for anyone to pick up such a scene. Moreover, these snakes seem to be poisonous, such as Cobra and widow snake. It''s not funny to bite them!


    "Tang Qi, what''s the matter? There are no snakes in our villa!" "I guess someone is trying to deal with your father. You see, although there are snakes against us, most of them are in the direction of the pavilion." Tang Qi stood on a high place and saw that there was a man in it, and all around him was surrounded by snakes. However, the man didn''t seem to be very depressed. Instead, he put incense pieces in the censer, and then he saw a trace of blue smoke spreading out. Tang Qixin said, it''s really awesome. If someone else''s words had scared him, he would still be so calm now! This man is a character!


    Tang Qi''s first impression of this man is still good, but Xiaomei is not in the mood to see what her father is doing. She is in a hurry to hold Tang Qi''s arm.


    "What should we do now, Tang Qi! I''m really scared! Will my father die? "


    Tang Qi said, "don''t be afraid of me! Go and see him He said, the foot of the wind directly stepping on the direction of the bamboo Pavilion away. He has been holding her arm and running fast forward. During this period, a snake wants to entangle Xiaomei''s ankle. Tang Qi grabs the bamboo branch around her and pokes it directly into the snake''s body. The snake immediately hissesWith a cry, the blood splashed out and died suddenly.


    Then two bamboo branches flew out and hit the two snakes on the ground. Then he grabbed her and jumped to the front of the pavilion.


    Xiaomei said, "Dad, are you ok?" "You don''t want to come here. It''s bad for me!" The man turned his back to their direction, and then opened the lid of the censer, and pieces of blue smoke continued to spray in the direction of the snakes. The snakes all slowly shrank, shivered, and were very stiff. They were very scared.


    "Dad, you blame us?" "Of course! You killed a snake that I wanted. The blood on the snake was what I wanted. Now you killed it. It''s ridiculous. All my plans fall short! " As he said, he threw the censer to the ground, all of which were directly broken into dregs.


    And as the smoke dissipated, the snakes disappeared. The scene they saw just now is like a dream. It''s really amazing.


    Tang Qi said: "what do you say? Do you mean you found the snakes on purpose


    "Of course The man said, "otherwise, do you think I''m free? I''ve tried my best, but I''ve been destroyed by you. It''s too much. Come on, Xiaomei, you can go now! I''m too busy to gossip with you. "


    Xiaomei said, "but Dad. I haven''t told you about my business yet... "


    "I''ll talk to him myself. You go down first. I know what you''re going to say to me


    Xiaomei has never been said like this by her. Her attitude is very bad. Her eyes are full of tears. She is very wronged. But still did not attack, looking to the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "yes, Xiaomei, go ahead. I''ll deal with the rest."


    "Well, you You talk to him. Goodbye She said that and went straight away.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, people are gone, let''s talk about it, Ouyang Fei." "You even know me. Xiaomei is so fascinated by you. Of course, she will tell you my identity." The man laughed sarcastically: "I''ve fed my daughter for so many years, but I''ve been seduced directly by a man, and I won''t hide at all. It''s really too much."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about. Your daughter said nothing but your name, Ouyang Fei, and nothing else. "


    "Lie to me? Do you know why I adopted these girls? What a smart decision you made "Yes, you want that mask, don''t you?" Tang Qi said, "that mask of mad snake is very important to you, isn''t it? You need to sacrifice the girl''s blood to get that mask. Now there are only two people left. Xiaomei and Xiaoju are all your victims. You fight among them and choose the most insidious one, but you will die in the end. "


    Ouyang Fei frowned at Tang Qi: "you even know this?"


    "I don''t think anyone can enter that gem warehouse! It takes scheming people to get through the hurdles one by one. That''s why these people have been fighting for ten years and two girls have been selected. "


    "Xiaoju is very resourceful, but Xiaomei is a little stupid. However, Xiaomei has something that Xiaoju doesn''t have. Her blood is very good, so if only she could be much smarter."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you say? What about blood? What''s going on? "


    Originally, he wanted to tell Xiaoju that she was going to harm Xiaomei, but it seems that it''s impossible for him to do justice. Is this man intentional? He knows what they have done, a bunch of bastards.


    If Xiaomei was not careful last time, she might have died directly, but he didn''t even care. It can be seen that she has no feelings for them.


    "Why, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Tang Qi said, "yes, I have something to do."


    "Forget about the mask! Because this is a habit of our village, no one is qualified to ask, and you are not qualified. Besides, even if you take Xiaomei away, there is no way to prevent the rest from happening. " Tang Qi nodded: "you''re right. I''m talking about another thing, which has something to do with the black market."

 Chapter 1300

    The man said, "you know a lot about the black market?" Tang Qi laughed: "it''s not what I want to provoke, it''s someone who comes to me." He told him all about Song Kang and himself going to Blackstone that day. The man just said nothing. He heard that Lin Hai had already given the black ring away. He suddenly pressed the bracelet made of the pillar with one hand and said with great regret: "it''s a pity! What a pity


    Tang Qi said, "what a pity? Is this black ring important? "


    "Of course! It seems that now the black market is ready to concentrate its power on Lin Hai alone. Originally, the black market was managed by two brothers, but now he is the only one in charge. It is estimated that his brother''s part will be taken back. "


    Tang Qi nodded. What he had heard before was that two brothers were in charge. He didn''t know how the other one was. At this time, the man seemed to know that Tang Qi would ask and said with a smile, "the other one is probably dead!"


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s as simple as Xiaoju''s. Such a great power is like the previous throne. How can there be a second person? It''s normal that he killed his brother


    Tang Qi nodded: "I just don''t know why Lin Yanzhu and Lin Hai want to kill me. I haven''t seen them at all, and I can''t remember when they offended them." Ouyang Fei said with a smile: "everyone is innocent. You have nothing to do with them. But you are too capable. The whole southern Xinjiang and even China know your name. Naturally, it is impossible for you to leave from southern Xinjiang so easily. Besides, your relationship with Lin Zhenzhu is still here. If you want Lin Zhenzhu to give up the Lin family, you have to care about her all the time You''ve been killed. "


    Tang Qi looked at him in surprise: "do you mean that Lin Zhenzhu is with Does Lin Yanzhu have hatred? " Ouyang Fei said: "it''s not a grudge. Since you said that two people are very similar, they should be close sisters in the family, even close sisters! Although Lin Zhenzhu''s father is not very good, it is said that her grandmother is a soul figure in the Miao area and is highly respected. It has been stipulated that Lin Zhenzhu will inherit the inheritance of the Lin family for the time being. If Lin Zhenzhu dies, what will Lin Yanzhu do? The truth is self-evident! "


    Tang Qi understood: "so it is. I understand. They want to get the Lin family and then kill me to succeed. Hypnosis is the same for Lin Zhenzhu and ye LAN. "


    "Yes! Ye Lan is from the capital. She''s very powerful. She can''t figure out the strength behind her, so she just killed them together. Not only them, but also Bai Su and others must die. So I think it should be that as long as some people are brought by you, they must all find opportunities to kill them. "


    Tang Qi sighed. It''s really a headache. He can''t stop going anywhere!


    Ouyang Fei said: "so they said that she had a bomb in her hand and wanted to give me the mine, didn''t they?"


    "That''s exactly what it is," Tang said. What do you have to say? " "False, I don''t mean that at all. I won''t want that mine. You think, I have been in the villa for so many years. I''m not afraid to tell you that the peacock gorgeous stone in my warehouse is many times stronger than the one in that mine. Why should I offend the black market because of this? I think they just want you to help kill me and then kill you. Fortunately, you told me these things in advance, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. " Ouyang Feidao.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Although he couldn''t believe Lin Yanzhu and Lin Hai, he couldn''t believe his words.


    Ouyang Fei patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "why, you still don''t believe me?"


    "Hearing is false, seeing is true."


    "Good. Ouyang Fei said, "when we meet, we''ll act according to the circumstances and see how they calculate me."


    Tang Qi nodded, then stood up and said, "I''ve been bothering you for a long time. I''m leaving." "Don''t worry!" Ouyang Fei said: "you are my distinguished guest. Since I have asked you to come here and you are an expert in this field, naturally you should appreciate some treasures of my family. I believe you will not refuse." As a master of antique identification, no one would refuse such an invitation,


    so did Tang Qi. After thinking about it, he changed and nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll stay and have a look."


    "Please come with me. In fact, I''ve invited people to enjoy it. You can have a look together."


    "Is it Liu Siming?" Tang Qi asked directly without hesitation.


    He and Liu Siming worked together to kill master Qin, so it''s time to trust each other most. It''s not surprising that Tang Qi asked his name. But Ouyang Fei just shook his head and denied it. "Liu Siming and I just make use of each other. We have agreed that we will not have any relationship with Liu Siming any more. I don''t care if he wants to unify the jewelry industry in southern Xinjiang next. I think he is tired of living. He doesn''t know the reason to stop when it''s good. His wisdom is good, but it''s always goodNot as good as you, don''t you think? " Tang Qi took a look at him and said, "you are very good at flattering me! But at the moment, he just laughed: "people are not enough, snakes swallow elephants. The more Liu Siming gets, the more he will want. I don''t think it will be his in the future. " At least I won''t let you achieve your wish here, and of course I won''t let Ouyang Fei achieve his wish.


    If you have to find someone who can control Southern Xinjiang, it''s better to be Ding Yinyin. Although she is still young, after her father''s tragic death and her boyfriend''s change of heart, I believe that in time, she will become a rich woman.


    But Tang Qi didn''t say this idea. Once he praised Ding Yinyin, she would die miserably.


    The man naturally does not know that he will be optimistic about a little girl film, happily with Tang Qi to go ahead.


    "The man I invited is a very nice person, kind and you know him."


    "Yes? I don''t know who it is? " "You''ll know when you meet." He led Tang Qi through the layers of bamboo forest, and then came to an extraordinarily quiet place. Here is a pavilion in the middle of the lake, surrounded by clear and transparent water. There are some water lilies blooming on it, with fragrant flowers. There is a stone in the pavilion and a chessboard on the table, which is used for playing chess.


    Tang Qimei head a pick: "this person or your chess friend."


    "Yes. Why don''t you come here and watch us play chess later? "


    "It''s a gentleman to watch chess without saying anything. I''m a noisy man. It''s a bit annoying to see such a scene."


    "No way." Ouyang Fei said with a smile: "I promise you won''t be bored after you see the chess pieces and the people coming."


    As soon as they sat down, Xiaoju came: "the gentleman is here!"


    "All right, let him in." Xiaoju bowed her head and agreed. Then she took a look at Tang Qi''s direction, and saw that he was looking in his own direction with a smile. There was no restraint or precaution at all, so she was relieved. It seems that she didn''t hear my conversation with those people, otherwise, he would not be like this,


    it seems that he has a better relationship with Xiaomei.


    Tang Qi is a little disappointed to see her. A good girl turns out to be like this for that mask.


    Ouyang Fei said with a smile: "why, do you think she is very sorry?"


    "Yes. Why do you do this? How pathetic are these girls? " Ouyang Fei didn''t feel that he was wrong: "even if they were not found by me, they were still doing farm work at home. Their families were working as cattle and horses early in the day. They might suffer in that village all their lives! But I gave them the chance to come out, wearing good clothes and eating delicacies. I gave them the chance to read and read, to get in touch with antiques, and some elegant people who know antiques. If they like them, I will not object. As a matter of fact, I married some girls with mediocre qualifications to my friends, and now I''m living a good life as a young grandmother.


    "


    "But someone died!" Tang Qi said: "if you don''t say anything else, just say that Xiaoju and Xiaomei are destined to live only one life. Who are they? Don''t you think it''s cruel to them? " "You can talk to them and see if they want to leave here or stay and fight openly and secretly!" Ouyang Fei looked at Tang Qi''s direction with a smile: "the law of the jungle is the only law of nature. Don''t worry about it. We are the same, but it''s not as obvious as them." Tang Qi doesn''t like what he does, but it''s not wrong to think about it. Now they both know what to face, but no one tells him the truth, and no one expects to tell him to let them go. It can be seen that he has decided to play the game.


    when he thinks about it, Tang Qi feels blocked.


    "What else do you ask me? Let''s ask together. If the guests come for a while, I don''t have time or mood to ask. " When he finished, there was still a kind of teasing in his eyes, but Tang Qi didn''t look at him, just looked at the water lily in the lake, and didn''t notice it at all.


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "I want to know what you want snakes for?"


    "It''s very simple. Refining medicine, highly toxic medicine, let those people who have no idea about me be poisoned directly by me and die in front of me in pain and distortion. Do you think it''s a pleasant thing? " He said with a smile.


    "Maybe," Tang said


    "So it is! I''ve always been very successful in my life, and this time it must be the same, even if the other side is a black market person, I won''t lose. " Ouyang Fei believes in himself.


    Sigh just have a good talk, but then suddenly stood up, because he saw the man, is following Xiaoju into, is his father-in-law Mickey''s father Mi Qilin! Tang Qi''s mouth is twitching. He hates it!

 Chapter 1301

    Mi Qilin used to laugh and feel very comfortable, because Ouyang Fei is a powerful man. If he can get his help, he will have hope. This time, he is a bit at a loss, unless there is a big help, but now he meets Tang Qi here. He is surprised. He is obviously nervous and shivering .


    When Tang Qi saw him, he sneered at him. This guy came to southern Xinjiang unexpectedly!


    Every time, it''s the bad things he does that help him clean up countless pieces. If it wasn''t for that he was Mickey''s father, Tang Qi would have slapped him on the wall!


    Now seeing that he was out of breath of course, Ouyang Fei took a look at Tang Qi, gave a clear smile, and then welcomed him.


    "Mr. MI, long time no see. How are you?"


    Mi Qilin coughed a few times, had a fight with Ouyang Fei, and then came directly to his son-in-law.


    "Tang Qi, I''ve been thinking about you all the time. How are you doing recently? I don''t know what kind of food you eat recently. You don''t like the climate in southern Xinjiang! I see you... "


    Tang Qiyi raised his hand: "if you have something to do, please say it. Don''t say anything else."


    If Mi Qilin wants to care, he chokes completely and feels embarrassed. But he knows exactly where the anger comes from in Tang Qi''s heart. He doesn''t dare to say more. He just pats Tang Qi on the shoulder with a smile.


    "You have done a lot for the sake of the rice family. I know your grievances. I will remember them well. My business will be yours in the future Mi Qilin knows that hard is not good for Tang Qi, so he must be willing to help himself and give him a soft one.


    "It''s not grievance. It doesn''t matter if I do things, but I don''t like to be used quietly, especially I don''t want to be used like a fool, you know?" Tang Qi''s sharp eyes have been staring at Mi Qilin. He could see through what he was thinking.


    Mi Qilin is biting his teeth and dare not speak. Ouyang Fei, seeing their stiff atmosphere, says with a smile: "OK, don''t talk about it. It''s not easy to come to Nanjiang and see his son-in-law. Let''s go back and sit down!" No matter what, you are my son-in-law. Can you give me no face in front of everyone? I will pester you like this, let you help me, see how you do! He made up his mind and didn''t say anything to Tang Qi. He straightened his back and walked into the pavilion with Tang Qi. When he was in the middle of


    , he exchanged a few words with Ouyang Fei and began to get down to business.


    Mi Qilin said with a smile: "Tang Qi, actually I have a little cooperation with Mr. Ouyang, and I didn''t tell you about this before. Won''t you be angry?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me, father-in-law. I don''t care about your business all the time. As long as it''s formal business, I won''t interfere. But again, if there''s a problem, I won''t give you a guarantee. "


    Ouyang Fei said with a smile, "are you talking angry again?" "Angry words, of course!" Mi Qilin said, "he does this every time, but he will help me in the end. Don''t worry." He thought that this time he was able to negotiate the big business with Ouyang Fei, it was because he was Tang Qi''s father-in-law. If he was his own, people might not meet him. What if Tang Qi said something ugly in person and didn''t cooperate with me? So I took Tang Qi''s words directly.


    He asked Tang Qi and Ouyang Fei how they met. Tang Qi lied casually: "I know him in business. It''s no big deal. "


    Ouyang Fei looks at Tang Qi. He doesn''t refute anything. Then he smiles and gives Mi Qilin a cup of tea.


    Tang Qi sat looking at the scenery in the lake, feeling a little irritable. Why did mickey have such a father? It''s disgusting! Several times I ordered my own life, and now I talk about cooperation with this person who doesn''t know the origin!


    "In fact, I want the jade in the ore pit. As you know, jewelry makers in the inland now prefer purple jadeite. They love sapphire and emerald first, and they are out of date. Purple jadeite is a different kind of jade. In recent years, it''s good to try to develop it. "


    Ouyang Fei said: "because the quantity of purple jadeite is too small, it can be sold at a high price at the auction, but I don''t know how much purple jadeite there is in my mine."


    "Isn''t there Tang Qi? I wanted him to choose for me. Tang Qi, just choosing a mineral, won''t you be angry? "


    Tang Qi picked up the cup to drink tea and did not speak. Mi Qilin was relieved. It seemed that he would be ok if he didn''t object. He said to Ouyang Fei with a smile, "I know your mine is full of top-quality gems. I don''t think you will prepare inferior gems for me."


    "Ha ha, since it''s Tang Qi, I won''t take it out for you. You can choose by yourself. At that time, you and my customers will choose in the mine together. I won''t take part in your choice. I won''t complain at that time."


    "Ah! I''ll go to the mine myself Mi Qilin stands up a little nervous. He really doesn''t want to do this! Because the location of the mine is too far away, and it''s said that many people are coveting the ore in it and don''t want him to sell it to them. The former cooperators are all fixed, and suddenly add one inserted in the middle to select the gem with them. They don''t say anything, butIt can be imagined that if he chooses a good one, the probability of their choosing a good one will be much smaller. If you encounter any danger when you go back, you will be miserable!


    He said, "what if I become the target? I think it''s the same as what I said before. Can you choose some for me? " Ouyang Fei looked at Mi Qilin with a smile: "you are right. If I choose, what can I do? It''s too risky. After all, the original business is not ordinary. It''s a business of millions and tens of millions. Besides, I have to go out. I don''t have time to meet you for the time being.


    "


    "You go out?"


    "Yes, I want to go back to Myanmar once, and soon there will be a sacrifice ceremony for masks. Tang Qi and I were talking about this just now. If you don''t believe me, ask Tang Qi! Do you believe your son-in-law''s words? " He said and took a look at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "well, it''s true. He didn''t lie."


    "But in that case, what shall I do?" Mi Qilin said anxiously, "Tang Qi, you are my son-in-law. You won''t let me go by myself."


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. Mi Qilin puts the teacup on the table and grabs Tang Qi''s wrist. His eyes are full of anxiety. It is estimated that if someone is not around, he can cry directly.


    "Tang Qi, I know you are not satisfied with me, but I can''t help it now. In order to save more dowry for my daughter, I came here. You are also her future husband. Everything in the future is yours!"


    Tang Qi laughs, this guy is very treacherous, such words can be said, how to find the thought!


    Seeing Tang Qi''s smile, MI Qilin has no bottom in his heart. Biting his teeth, he looks at Ouyang Fei: "I don''t know who is going to choose with me?"


    "Well, there are Liu Siming, Lin Yanzhu and some businessmen."


    Tang Qi laughs when he hears that the two are going too. If Mi Qilin dares to go, he will not come to a good end.


    "Son in law, please help me!"


    Tang Qi stood up and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go with you. I don''t know where the mine is


    Mi Qilin was so elated that he took Tang Qi''s hand excitedly: "I''ll take you, I know!"


    Ouyang Fei said to Tang Qi with a smile: "I think you are just like a knife with a mouth and a bean curd heart. He is like this, but you can still treat him very well."


    "I can''t help it. It''s all a family and I can''t leave it alone. Besides, the people in the black market are also here. I''m also worried about accidents."


    "Don''t worry, I''m the one they''re dealing with, not you." Ouyang Fei stood up and looked at his watch. He was about to leave: "I have something to do, so I won''t leave you."


    "Well, we''re going to choose the ore tomorrow." Mi Qilin said flatteringly, "see you then."


    Ouyang Fei said: "Tang Qi, let your father-in-law go out first, and I''ll see you off."


    "I''ll give it to you." Mi Qilin said with a smile, "I''ve known you for many years. It''s better for me to send you."


    "You stay away. I''d better let Tang Qi see me off." He said and glanced at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, I send you." Two people went out one by one. Mi Qilin stayed here alone. He was very sad because he had no one to take care of himself. What does that mean? Doesn''t he look down on people? I''ve known him for ten years, but Tang Qicai only knew him for one day. How can we do this?


    At this time, Xiaoju came out to see off the guests. Mi Qilin was embarrassed to stay and had to leave. Tang Qi and Ouyang Fei walked forward together. He didn''t speak until he looked back at Tang Qi''s direction.


    "You don''t want to know what I left you for?"


    Tang Qi said: "if you want to say something, you will say it naturally. I think you may be thinking about how to express it. Don''t worry."


    "Ha ha, you are very smart. To tell you the truth, I don''t like your father-in-law very much. You''ve got all the advantages. I thought everyone was a fool. If I didn''t make friends with you, I wouldn''t talk to him at all."


    Tang Qi also laughed: "yes, I know what you mean. Don''t be angry."


    "It''s fake not to be angry, but there''s no way. Because I also want to win over you. " He said, and took out a black ring from his pocket and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was surprised: "you also have..."


    "If my guess is good, this should be the last black ring falling outside. The rest of the rings should have been taken away by Lin Hai and Lin Yanzhu. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "maybe."


    "You look for a chance to let them go. You have a ring in your hand. Then Lin Yanzhu will be close to you. "


    "Good. I''ll see what happens. "


    Ouyang Fei looked at Tang Qi: "the form of Southern Xinjiang is very complicated. You have been working very hard, and you are embarrassed by a father-in-law who is not easy to worry about?"


    "Nothing." "It''s just that my two wives are hypnotized and I''m worried," Tang said"Don''t worry. When they deal with me, you help me subdue them, and I''ll help you get Lin Hai to get rid of hypnosis. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I hope so."


    He said that Ouyang Fei said it well, but he didn''t want to use it to manipulate me? But he has nothing to do with this person, and he is not a relative or friend. People will not help him for no reason. Tang Qi is relieved to think of this.


    Tang Qi and Mi Qilin come out of Niannian villa and return to the city in MI Qilin''s car.


    On the way, Michelin invited him to live with him: "in fact, I bought a house here. You can live with me. It''s a kind of care. I will treat you well. " "Well, I have several more people here. It''s not convenient. "

 Chapter 1302

    Tang Qi''s words make Mi Qilin''s brow pick. What''s the meaning? Does it mean that he wants to fool around with women? But this question is not easy to ask, can only smile, also no longer say what.


    After a while, MI Qilin said, "I should have brought Mi Qi. You don''t care much about your body. She can control you. "


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law," Tang said. I''m honest. And now there are so many things in southern Xinjiang, I''m really not in the mood to do anything romantic. "


    Mi Qilin said, "look at you. I didn''t say that. Don''t worry. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." He parked his car outside Tang Qi''s hotel and said a few words to him, then let people go out.


    Although Tang Qi said so, as soon as he got back to the hotel, he saw a white figure coming. And then there was a crazy kiss. No need to ask, it must be white pigment.


    Bai Su''s small hand to untie Tang Qi''s clothes button, because excited, so all in gently shaking.


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Do you love me to the core? "


    Bai Su spat and said, "how long have you not paid public grain? It''s cheap for me to do that! " She said, holding Tang Qi on the bed and kissing him on the neck.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I have so many wives. You are the only one who takes the initiative. Others are shy. Why on earth?"


    "I''m a Bai family. There are all popular walk marriages in the tribe! You can''t do what you want to refuse. "


    "But Lin Zhenzhu is also tribal. Why is she so reserved?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way. "Who knows? I wonder, because I''m not like a lady in miaojiang Bai Su started to pull Tang Qi''s buttons, and said in a low voice, "girls in our tribe naturally want to be together with whoever they want to be. It''s OK to eat them alive." "What about the others? Why are you the only one here? " Tang qibian took the initiative instead of being passive and pressed her directly under his body, and his hands began to be dishonest. Bai Su bit his lips and turned his head away from Tang Qi''s eyes: "they all went shopping. They said they were bored to death here every day, and there was no need for you to stop. I''m lazy and I don''t want to move. Who knows you''re back at this time. "


    "I''m back, aren''t I? I''ll tell you, I''m very dangerous this time, and... "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Come with me first and say it Bai Su is not in the mood to listen to Tang Qi''s nonsense. She has had a sweet time with Tang Qi. Naturally, she always thinks that she hasn''t been together for a long time. She is so bored that she blocks his mouth directly.


    Tang Qi was also very happy. He pulled up the sheets and wrapped them tightly.


    Although it was Bai Su''s attack in advance, she couldn''t withstand the storm in the end. She pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder with both hands and begged him to let him go.


    "Come on! I''m really tired. "


    Tang Qicai didn''t listen to her and continued to attack. When he was enjoying himself, Bai Su couldn''t open his eyes. His whole body was about to fall apart. He was lying there lazily.


    Tang Qi kisses her shoulder: "get up, Ye Lan and they will come back soon."


    "Let me sleep. I''m going to die."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you don''t want to get up, I''ll hold you again."


    Bai Su was startled and quickly pulled up his clothes: "you are an animal. How terrible! I don''t want it


    "Not really? Then don''t regret it. "


    Bai Su blushed and spat. Just put on the clothes, someone knocked on the door, Tang Qi looked at her, heart, I let you put on the clothes, right? Otherwise, it would be.


    Bai Su said, "look what I''m doing. Go and open the door quickly." She was a little embarrassed, too.


    Tang Qi went to open the door and said with a smile, "who is it, Lin Zhenzhu?"


    Who knows Donna came in crying: "something''s wrong, Bai Su, you Ah! Tang Qi, are you back? That''s great. Go and help quickly


    Tang Qi and Bai Su take a look at each other. After the last revenge, they send Donna back to the capital. Who knows that she has come back so quickly. It''s really hard for Tang Qi to believe.


    Bai Su was also very strange: "aren''t you in Beijing? How did you get here? "


    Donna wiped her tears and said, "after my injury is healed, I wanted to stay in Beijing. Who knows, my aunt called me and said that there was an accident at home. I''ll come here. I just got off the plane."


    Tang Qi noticed that she was carrying two big bags behind her, which should be luggage.


    Bai Su said, "you have an aunt. Why don''t I know?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s no big deal that people have aunts."


    "No, when she had problems before, she said she had no relatives. Now I don''t know what happened, but an aunt came out. It''s really strange. I can''t even ask. "Donna said, "my aunt is not a pro, but she is very kind to me. She cares more about me than her own. Anyway, you can help me. I don''t know how to do it!"


    Tang Qi nodded. Since something happened, he would help if he could. At the moment, he left a note for Lin Zhenzhu and them. Then he followed Bai Su and went downstairs with Donna.


    Tang Qi didn''t have a car, but took a taxi. On the way, Donna told Tang Qi: "my aunt is also an antique shop keeper. Business has been good for so many years, but this time it''s bad luck. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he laughed: "it seems that there is no other business in southern Xinjiang except for antique shops. If you see an antique shop, is it that there is no other business in southern Xinjiang except for antique shops?" It wasn''t a big deal, but Donna suddenly went crazy and pressed Tang Qi''s shoulder. Her voice was trembling and she said, "are you laughing at my aunt? She really has a shop. You''ll know when you go. She has been open for 30 years. Why do you look down on her like this


    Tang Qi said, "calm down. I''m just joking. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened. I''ve been like this since I learned about my aunt. I''m sorry, Tang Qi. Please forgive me!" Donna said and began to cry.


    Bai Su comforts her and stares at Tang Qi''s direction: "let you talk nonsense! Do you think she''s angry? "


    Now she is aching all over and tired of being tossed by Tang Qi, but she still has to bite her teeth and stick to it, because she doesn''t want to separate from Tang Qi, and now she is a little tired. What''s the matter with this girl? She''s crying all the time. You should say it quickly.


    Tang Qiji said hastily, "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. Tell me what''s going on. When the matter is solved, I''ll invite you to dinner. Come on, don''t cry, say it? " Donna wiped her tears and said, "I don''t know what to do. My aunt''s voice may be bankrupt. I''m worried to death. How miserable I am It turns out that she has been living in exile since she was a child, suffering all the time in foreign countries, and the only person who really loves her is her aunt. She couldn''t eat at first, and no one cares. Her aunt supported her for a month. After she arrived abroad, her aunt kept sending letters to encourage her to live. If it wasn''t for this woman, it is estimated that Donna would not have been able to live long ago.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that this woman is really good to you." "Yes! I really appreciate her, so I have been in touch with her for so many years. Her husband died, and now she has only one son to live with. I thought her son would be filial to her when he grew up. Who knows that her son is a jerk She cried.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "is it because he is doing things outside "Well! Her son''s name is Gao Hui. He has been eating, drinking, whoring and gambling outside. He owes a lot of money. Once he has no money, he goes to my aunt to ask for it. Those usurious loans are also pestering every day. My aunt doesn''t want to take care of them, because they want to discount his leg and help pay the debt.


    This time it''s even worse! Ten million dollars in debt Such a large amount of money let Bai Su take a breath. Tang Qi said: "generally speaking, usury is also for making money. It''s impossible for the other party to give him as much as he wants. Ten million is too much. How did the other party promise to give him? Did you mortgage that shop? " Except for this shop, I can''t find anything else.


    Donna nodded: "it''s the shop! My aunt is still in the dark. She wants to do better business and save more money for her son to marry his daughter-in-law. Who knows, she is blocked by usury. "


    Bai Su said to Tang Qi, "what a pity."


    "There must be something hateful about the poor man, because she is too loose with her son. If she had taught him with sticks at the beginning, it would not have been so miserable, daughter-in-law. What do you think?"


    Bai Su nodded: "well, that''s true." It took her a long time to react. He called himself his daughter-in-law. He was in a bad mood and glared at Tang Qi. Pinch his thigh to make you talk nonsense.


    Tang Qi smiles and continues to say to Donna, "if you can''t, just give them the shop. You can keep food and clothing by finding a living. If your aunt doesn''t have money, your cousin may not be able to do it. You can find your own way. This is the only way."


    Donna shook her head and said, "is Gao Hui such a person? He is a scum. How can he work and make money by himself! He asked his aunt to find a way to sell the shop while people didn''t know, and then take him away. "


    "What is it? This is a pitfall! "


    The shop had already been mortgaged to the usurer, but they sold it privately. Do they want to kill the next buyer? These two are really bad enough! Donna sighed, "yes! Two people also have no way. My aunt cherished this son since childhood, so she did it. As a result, the latter buyer was seen by usury before he gave the money, which revealed the truth. Now the latter buyer, usury, is making trouble at home. The buyer asked them to pay a million for the cheating fee, otherwise they would sue them, and usury made them hurry up Time to pay off the money owed, otherwise it will be endless with them! I don''t have enough money, but I can''t help it¡£¡±


    Tang Qi nodded: "although he has been good to you, it''s not worth it. Besides, these two people are things that mud can''t support on the wall. There''s really no way." "Yes. You said the same thing I thought Donna wiped her tears wrongly: "what should we do now?"

 Chapter 1303

    Donna said: "I want to be happy now. Whatever. I''ll take my aunt back and take her to live in the capital. No matter Gao Hui, I''m really depressed."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you thinking? With such a bitch as Gao Hui, do you still want to live with your aunt? It''s ridiculous. If you want to let her go, she won''t be willing to leave her. "


    "What shall I do?" Donna sighed: "I really can''t help it. It''s so sad. " She said and wiped her tears.


    Tang Qi said: "no matter, go and have a look first." He soon arrived at the location of the antique shop. The decoration was good. There were many antiques in it. It seemed that the area was not large, but it was antique. Tang Qi scanned it with his eyes. It seemed that the quality of the things inside was good. They were all porcelain bottles and ceramics, not the most valuable. But because there were not many people selling them, the business must be very good, But now it can''t, whether it''s outside the store or inside the store are full of a lot of people, are eyeing the pedestrians outside.


    Seeing these people''s face is to make trouble, who dares to go in? They all stay away. Tang Qi went in with them and saw four or five people sitting inside. He was looking at the shop with an arrogant look on his face, while a mother and son were sitting beside him. His son was leaning on the chair dejectedly, constantly smoking, and his hair was dyed red. A face of helplessness, around a


    middle-aged woman, continuous tears, pain. No need to ask, it''s Gao Hui and his mother. Opposite them sits a middle-aged man with a serious face. This man is the buyer behind, and he is also asking for compensation. He looks angry and stares at the woman.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, everyone yelled: "there are so many people here. Go shopping in other homes!"


    Bai Su said, "what do you people want to do? Do you want to bully people?"


    "It''s none of your business. You''d better go now." Did not receive a look at Bai Su long beautiful, suddenly stood up, step by step toward her direction.


    "What, are you Gao Hui''s woman? Now that he owes our boss money, you don''t have to rely on him. It''s better to break up with him and follow me. I will treat you well. " He said, reaching for her face.


    But he was dodged by Bai Su and kicked him in the face: "roll, how long are your eyes? You think Gao Hui and I are together. What do you think?"


    That Gao Hui saw this beautiful woman originally, in front of is also bright for a while, but now such situation, also can''t pursue a girl, now hear her say so, also very angry, rushed to point to Bai Su to scold.


    "What do you want to do? Do you think you are a good bird? I will be afraid of you, won''t I? "


    Bai Su turns around and hits him in the face. Gao Hui''s nose is full of blood. He points to Bai Su angrily. As soon as he''s about to speak, he sees a man standing in front of him. His face is full of murderous Qi. It''s Tang Qi.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qi grabs his wrist and grabs it hard. His bones creak and creak. He is in pain and cries out in pain.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Cousin, stop making trouble. I''ve got someone to help me."


    Gao Hui found out that it was her cousin Donna, and immediately called out, "do you want someone to help me or harm me! Look, they either scold me or beat me. Do you have a conscience? "


    "Stop talking nonsense." Tang Qi said, "if Donna hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have helped you. Be honest with me!"


    And the woman rushed to stop her son and said, "don''t talk nonsense! It''s Donna who helps you. Stop talking nonsense


    "What are they? What can they do for me? Do they really treat themselves as dishes?" Cried the boy.


    Several usurers also yelled: "yes, don''t meddle in your business, or I''ll kill you."


    Tang Qi said: "you are quite arrogant! I want to see how you can teach me! "He said


    "Smelly boy, I think you are looking for death!" These people rushed to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi raised his hand to prepare to teach these people, but Donna didn''t want to let the development of things don''t turn around. She stood in front of him and yelled: "he''s Tang Qi, do you dare to fight?"


    At the end of the sentence, everyone was surprised and looked at Tang Qi''s direction, including the merchant who bought the shop: "you are the one..."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I''m the one. Why can''t I?" "No, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s a great honor to meet you here." The man scratched his ears happily. Who is Tang Qi? He is well-known in the ancient Dong industry. He is fair and just, and he is also a gentleman. Most importantly, he is a super rich man. If we can make friends together, it will be good for our business. He is very flattering and wants to shake hands with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry about talking to me about this. How can you show your sincerity in making friends with me?" "What sincerity? I I think I know. Let it go. " This man is very smart. If he wants money to death, this family seems to be unable to take it out. He will offend Tang Qi. If he has a million dollars or become a close friend with Tang Qi, he will not be able to do business in the futureIt would be good, so he decided directly.


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "OK, you are smart."


    "I''ll go first, brother. Let''s meet later."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? You call me big brother? "


    "Although I admire you, I have little respect for you!" He said, stood up and went out, and then stroked his heart with his hand, very nervous. I think I didn''t shout with them just now. Gao Hui is very happy to see Tang Qi send them out so easily. This man seems to have some skills, isn''t he rich? He went over and held Tang Qi''s wrist: "can you help me! I only need 10 million, you must be very capable, give me


    10 million! "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s ridiculous. Do I owe you? You stay away from me He said a kick in his stomach above, this guy ouch hit the wall.


    When a woman saw that her son had been beaten, she was very distressed, but when she thought about what he had done, she could only bite her teeth and stop talking.


    Donna also said, "aunt, think about it! Don''t worry about him any more, or you will die. "


    At this time, the usurer stood up: "I said Wang cui''e, what''s the matter with you! It''s all like this. Do you still want to cheat people? "


    Tang Qi said, "when are we going to cheat! I''m here to solve the problem. "


    "You don''t care what to do with your money?"


    Tang Qi said: "now the matter of buying a shop has been solved! So you take over this shop directly, and the second one has already left, so it''s a good solution. "


    "What?" The usurer and other Gao Hui''s mother and son are also surprised to see Tang Qi.


    I thought Tang Qi was very powerful. There must be other ways to solve the problem! Who would have thought it would be so.


    Gao Hui shouts: "what''s the matter with you? Why should we give the shop to others?" The usurer was very happy. He thought Tang Qi was going to bully others. Who would have thought that. What kind of medicine does he sell in gourd? Let''s go one step at a time! Gao Hui''s mother covered her face and began to cry: "Donna, you said you would help me. Why is it like this


    Tang Qi said: "don''t feel sad. It''s natural for you to pay off the debt. Even if it''s me, I can''t force people not to give me money, don''t you think? "


    Gao Hui covers his face and squats on the ground. It''s all over now!


    And Gao Hui''s mother also cried: "my career, I''ve been guarding such a shop all my life. Now it''s really over!"


    "Come on, you give me the money like this!" Tang Qi stood up and prepared to leave. Donna is also a little stunned. How can Tang Qi just let it go? What''s the difference between letting you come here like this? It''s not the same as my aunt over there? But she didn''t know what to say. But Gao Hui doesn''t agree. He pours out and hugs Tang Qi''s thigh. He keeps crying.


    "Please, give my son a way to live, please! Help him. He''s only 29 years old. He still has a lot of life to go! "


    Tang Qi said: "ha ha, he was 29 years old. I thought he was nine years old! What''s the point of living or holding your thigh when you are so old? "


    This group of people stood up and said with a smile: "OK, you go quickly. From now on, this shop is ours."


    Tang Qi said: "who said that? The shops here are for you, but all the antiques are ours. You have to wait until we have finished packing up. "


    "What did you say? If you don''t believe me, what we want is the shops and things inside. Why do you want to take things away? "


    Tang Qi said: "all the ceramic products are valuable. One of them is worth more than 10 million. Why should I give it to you? If I''m not here, I''m not going to let you take advantage of me! "


    "Shut up! impossible! What our boss wants is what''s inside! What''s the use of a broken house? "


    Now Gao Hui and his mother understood that these people were staring at the things inside at the beginning, so they were in such a hurry to drive them away!


    Tang Qi said: "don''t bully people, a house of 10 million is good, don''t go too far!"


    "Get rid of them, get rid of all the things in here!" they said angrily


    Gao Hui''s mother rushed to Tang Qi: "you must help us, don''t let them rob things!"


    Gao Hui grabbed Donna and said, "cousin, help me ask Tang Qi what''s really valuable!"


    "Ask Tang Qi, how can I know?"


    When these people see that the soft is not good, they will definitely come to the hard.


    The leader pointed to Tang Qi and said, "don''t think you are famous in southern Xinjiang, you can do whatever you want! Our boss is not a vegetarian in southern Xinjiang. If you offend him, you won''t have a good life! ""Is it?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "who is your boss? Tell me! I''ll tell him myself. "


    "It''s a dream to see us. Kill him!"


    These people rush to Tang Qi''s direction together. Gao Hui is so scared that he squats on the ground and shrinks his neck to hide. Gao Hui''s mother also covers her face and cries. She doesn''t care about Tang Qi at all. She only cares about her son. Tang qixindao, these two people are really hateful.

 Chapter 1304

    No wonder this woman came down to such an end. She was so partial to her son and ignored the safety of others. To such a degree, she turned a blind eye to her benefactor. Tang Qi was really angry.


    Seeing these people coming, Tang Qifei kicked them all to the ground. Then he pointed to them and said, "what do you do one by one? Do you think I''m a bully?" "Smelly boy, we are not easy to bully. Come here for me!" They also want to struggle to get up. They are directly knocked down on the ground by Bai Su behind Tang Qi. A man''s face gets a fist. They all cover their faces and start to roll on the ground. These people are very angry, and they are all scolding Gao Hui.


    "Don''t think we can''t deal with you now. Let our boss know that we will kill you!"


    When Gao Hui saw that they were all beaten, he got up and went over to him and said, "you don''t know who you are. How dare you bully me? I tell you, if anyone is provoking me, we, elder brother Tang Qi, will kill you all! "


    The woman quickly ran past, grabbed her son and said to the people, "injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. This matter has nothing to do with my son. It was Tang Qi who beat you up on his own,. It''s not my son''s fault


    When Bai Su heard what they said, he said angrily, "Tang Qi, did you hear what they said? I haven''t seen such a villain


    The woman said in a panic: "no, I don''t mean that. I really..." "Aunt! Do you really want to solve the problem? " Donna said, "who''s going to take care of this? If you don''t get any benefits, you have to be treated like this. How can you do this? If I had known, I would not have told Tang Qi about it. His life or death is nothing to do with us! " She cried in a hurry. I have no choice but to my aunt.


    The woman said: "I don''t mean that. Don''t I think Tang Qi is very capable? Why help us all like this "Mom, what do you say to them? Don''t you have to be used to their bad habits On the contrary, Gao Hui is forced to do so. He is not the one I beat. It''s you who are willing to fight against it. Now he doesn''t want to give money or get involved in it, and he doesn''t want to offend these usury. So he turned to these people and said, "if you want our store, you have to see if our boss agrees to you. Who is Tang Qi? How can he be afraid of you bastards? If you want a shop, you''d better kill Tang Qi first! Step on his body and come here, anyway


    our mother and son are here. Let''s see how you rob our shop! "


    "Why are you so shameless?" Bai Su said angrily, "what''s the thank you for? That''s what it takes to make use of people? "


    "We don''t want to. Help us!" The woman grabbed Donna and said, "we have no choice but to do this. Please don''t be angry..." Donna hated so much that she looked back at Tang Qi with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry for you. You''re my life-saving benefactor, but this happened to you..."


    Tang Qi waved to her, motioned her not to say, then looked back at their mother and son and said, "if you say something like this again, I won''t care about you. Now shut up


    "Why do you yell at us? How can you do that?" Gao Hui said angrily, "you..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi slaps Gao Hui in the face, and he falls to the ground again. But this time, because Tang Qi uses ten full strength, he faints and his nose bleeds. I don''t know when I''ll wake up.


    Gao Hui''s mother rushed over and hugged him and said, "wake up, son. What''s wrong with you?" She raised her head and glared at Tang Qi''s direction: "even if it''s to help us, we can''t hurt my son. If there''s anything wrong with him, I won''t finish with you!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "you''ve made it clear that you''re asking me for help now. I don''t owe you. You two can''t keep the shop now. If it wasn''t for me, you might have lost your life. You''re still favoring this son. I don''t want to take care of it, but it can be regarded as asking Donna to give you back a favor. Even if you are bitten to death, I won''t take care of it "Yes."


    The woman hesitated for a moment, moved her lips, and then squatted on the ground to cry: "my son, you have been beaten so badly. If there is one, what can I do? Now these people are bullying you, and I can''t protect you!"


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Bai Su said, "shut up. It seems that we have done all these things. If you are talking nonsense, we don''t care. You should face the usurer yourself!"


    The woman wants to quarrel with her, but she also knows that she is counting on Tang Qi now, and she doesn''t dare to speak. She covers her mouth and holds her son''s heart. She is worried and hopes that Tang Qi will drive these people away in a hurry.


    These usurer see Tang Qi''s situation also feel very funny, the first one to stand up against the wall.


    "I can see that you are a kind-hearted person who came to help, but these people don''t know how good or bad they are!""Even so, I have decided," Tang said. I''ll take care of it. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk about how to solve the problem. " He took a look at the usurer. He didn''t know what to think.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, he said with a smile: "well, I really want to talk to you alone. How about that?" At this time, Donna''s aunt quickly looked up and said, "this is my shop. Even if there''s something wrong, you have to make it clear in front of me. I tell you that it''s impossible to have our idea! Donna, I''m not so bad to you. How can you pit me like this


    In a word, Donna was almost angry to death. What''s the matter! This woman is now blaming herself. It seems that a good man can''t do it. She doesn''t have a good word to do it. On the contrary, she makes people complain that she can''t do it! Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to blame others. If it wasn''t for us, your shop would be robbed, and you have to compensate others for their losses. If you want others to help you, you should at least put your attitude right? I always want to ask for help, but my attitude is so bad,


    who do you think is willing to help you? "


    "I didn''t say anything..."


    "If you''re saying something bad about Donna, I really don''t care about you."


    The woman is honest again, but she is still unconvinced psychologically. I don''t know what Tang Qi said to her? Tang Qi continued to look at him and said, "OK, although this woman''s brain is as bad as paste, you should be able to understand her meaning. Since it''s her shop, you can solve the problem in front of her. I don''t want to be scolded secretly as a villain. I don''t want to do any good. I just want to help and be scolded. Do you think I''m too poor? "


    Bai Su snorted and glared at the direction of the woman.


    The woman shivers all over and feels like she''s going to be eaten by white pigment. I dare not look up. After all, it''s a bit too much for me. The usurer here said, "Well! The eldest of our family has heard a lot about him and knows that he is a man of ability. How about this? You just said that there is an antique worth more than ten million here. If you find it, it can be as valuable as that, you can give it to us


    , and we don''t want the shop, so we can take it back to hand it over. What do you think? "


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then looked in the direction of women: "your own shop, you think about it, people see in my face to give you a discount, you think clearly."


    The woman said, "I''m afraid I have to ask my son about this! I think it''s better... "


    "You asked your son? If it wasn''t for your son, would you be like this? "


    "But all our things are for him. He will be angry if he knows!" Donna laughed: "aunt! If you don''t want to give money and keep the store, what do you want to do, let Tang Qi kill all these people, and then let them trouble him, and you continue to live a good life? Do you think it''s possible? Even if Tang Qi has the ability, he won''t take care of it!


    Because it''s not going to hurt you anymore, son! You''d better think about it, or we''ll leave! " The woman saw that she had no choice but to say, "OK! I promise you, if there are such antiques before, you can find them out, and then forget about the account! " She was a little regretful. If she knew that she had such a treasure in her store, she would not make such a fuss and sell it to her son.


    In fact, what she wants is the same as Donna, that is to let Tang Qi bear the responsibility. Even if there is a contradiction, it is Tang Qi who confronts them, so that she can be alone. However, Tang Qiming is not so stupid. He is not related to himself. How can he be willing to help him get involved in the dark!


    She sighed helplessly: "that''s it. Thank you Tang Qi."


    It seems that Tang Qi didn''t help her and made her feel aggrieved. Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to her. He looked back at the humanitarians and said, "OK, this is settled. I''ll find the treasure and give it to you


    "But Mr. Tang, although you are an expert in antiques, you can''t do everything according to what you say. How much money you say is what you pay. If you find another expert to come, if he also says the same value, we can believe it."


    "Yes, let your boss come and have a look. I''ll talk with him and promise I won''t cheat you."


    "Of course, we also know who you are. We won''t smash our signboard for such two people." On the surface, this man is complimenting Tang Qi, but in fact, he is giving Tang Qi a warning.


    If you cheat us with worthless things, your own reputation will be ruined, and there will be no good result. Of course, Tang Qi knew what they meant and nodded with a smile.


    I called the boss and said Tang Qi''s opinion.


    The boss himself was drinking with a woman. He was very excited when he heard that Tang Qi had come to solve the problem himself. He stood up and said, "is that him? He himself"Yes! It''s him, and there''s a beautiful girl beside him. It''s called Bai Su


    "Yes! That''s great. I can''t find anyone everywhere. I can''t think of a place where I can''t find my shoes. It doesn''t take me any time. I''m going now! " Ten million is nothing. Now with Tang Qi, he can do a lot of things.


    At the moment, she pushed the woman aside and came to find Tang Qi with two bodyguards in a hurry.


    And that woman also son looking at Tang Qi: "don''t know my home is worth what?" "I''ll tell you in a minute." Tang Qi''s hand touched some of the antiques in their house, and then he said that this woman really can''t do business. The goods in it are all good things, but they don''t pay attention to them. Many porcelains are corroded. It''s really outrageous.

 Chapter 1305

    While looking at Tang Qi''s behavior, the woman felt helpless. She could not stop her family''s treasure being played by others, but she could not stop it. She could not see it at all. She called her son''s name in a low voice: "Gao Hui, wake up, they will solve the problem in a short time."


    Gao Hui opened his eyes vaguely, then said nervously: "haven''t you gone yet?"


    "What are you going to do? Do you think it''s over? " Bai Su glared at him.


    At first, Gao Hui thought that the matter had been solved. As a result, he opened his eyes and saw that everyone was here. He was so flustered that he said helplessly: "the matter has not been solved. Why do you wake me up?"


    Tang Qi said, "you are the prince! I tell you, we need to find a valuable antique here. If we give it to him, we will write off all the debts. This is the best solution. If you don''t agree, do as you please. I don''t care. Do it yourself


    "What? Do we have anything worth more than 10 million here? " Kang Hui was so excited that he grabbed his mother''s arm and asked in a low voice which one it was. If he had known, he would have taken it out and gambled first. But now there''s no way.


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "it''s really stupid. It seems that you will never come to a good end in the future."


    "Ha ha. What''s the end of me, you know? I tell you, don''t deceive the poor youth! " "Are you a teenager? Your mother said just now that you are 29 years old and several years older than me. Are you still pretending to be young here? It''s shameless. " Tang Qi didn''t show any affection: "if I am like you, gambling and losing my fortune, and let my mother take out all my belongings, I don''t need to live. I just find a rope to hang myself. I have a face or I''m picky here. What do you really think you are?" "You You are just Hum! I don''t agree with you Gao Hui looked at the antiques in the room and thought that if there was one more than 10 million, it would mean that nothing else would be worthless. When Tang Qi was driven away, I would find someone to check all the antiques in the room. Maybe I would become a millionaire by then. What am I afraid of! He stopped talking when he had his own idea. Gao Hui''s mother complained time and again that Tang Qi shouldn''t treat his son like this. What''s so amazing? You didn''t pay to help us solve the problem, but you just helped us find our treasure. What''s so obvious!


    We all have a lot of ideas, thinking about a lot of things, and none of them spoke. Donna''s heart was in a mess, and she swore to herself that she would not care about these things after returning the favor this time. It''s not flattering anyway! At this time, a car stopped outside the door. It was the usurer. He is thin and small, only about 1.6 meters long, but although he is short, his eyes are sharp, and although he is smiling, the look in his eyes can''t be underestimated. Tang Qi knows at a glance that he is not a troublesome person.


    He walked in with a smile and went directly to Tang Qi. He shook hands with Tang Qi warmly and said, "if I had known you were here, I would have come here in person. Now I know if it''s too late! My name is Li Kangjian. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how can it be! It''s a pleasure to meet you, too! " Li Kangjian said with a smile: "I''ve heard your name for a long time. I think I''m a poor man who makes money outside, who has nothing but money. How can I get to know such an elegant person as you? I''m sorry to meet you. So I know you dare not meet in Southern Xinjiang. Now, who knows, it''s a coincidence to meet you. It''s true That''s great. I''ve got the letter. I''m coming here nonstop! "


    "You''re too polite. I want to trouble you for something. I really don''t dare to trouble you to go there myself."


    "Don''t say that. Please come in and sit down." Li Kangjian''s name is average, and he is kind. It''s very comfortable for people to see him, so Bai Su is not angry. He even looks up at him, and these people go in together. Li Kangjian''s words make his heart comfortable, and Gao Hui''s heart is also moving. This person himself has seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that he should be so respectful when talking with Tang Qi! What Gao Hui''s mother thought was that since she was so talented and popular, could my son''s debt problem be solved in this way?


    Then she came and said, "Mr. Li! Can you help my son? He really knows that he is wrong. He won''t gamble in the future. Can you solve his gambling debt? I won''t let him out any more. The money... " "Aunt!" Donna really couldn''t get down. She rushed to her and grabbed her wrist. "I beg you, don''t say it!" People lend money and do business, but she even says such a thing. Can you say that they have solved his 10 million? He is polite to Tang Qi. Don''t you take yourself as an outsider? Is she really stupid or is she letting Tang Qiju live on charcoal fire!


    "Leave it alone!" The woman pushes Donna away and asks Li Kangjian to help her. She doesn''t look like she has any skills. Besides, she is short and seems to be able to kill her with a slap. She''s not afraid. But who knows when she wants to continue to talk, two hands sprang out of nowhere and directly rushed over to hold her shoulder. Someone kicked her ankle from behind. The woman knelt on the ground with a cry, and the bone hit the ground, making a brittle soundShe cried out in a cold sweat: "ah! My legs, how can you do this to me? I''m a woman. You beat women! " Li Kangjian turned back and said coldly, "so what if you are a woman? What do I do? You don''t know. When will I be merciful because you are a woman? If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, I would have killed you when you were in trouble with me for the first time just now. If you talk nonsense again,


    you would have been brought directly to Vietnam to sell yourself to pay my debts! You may lose money for your beauty, but I won''t let you go! "


    "What did you say..." The woman''s face was black: "Donna! Is that what you''re looking for? How can you do that! "


    Tang Qi smiles and looks at Donna: "after I help your aunt solve this problem, I don''t owe her anything. You don''t want to contact her any more. The farther the better." Donna blushed: "I know. I really regret it She didn''t look at her aunt. She really wanted to slap herself. Bai Su was very happy that Tang Qi was a man and embarrassed to hit a woman, but Li Kangjian here didn''t care. If she wanted to hit her, she would hit her!


    When Gao Hui saw that his mother had been beaten, he didn''t say a word, just like a tortoise. In the heart not only does not love own mother, but also thought mother is incompetent! Tang Qi and Li Kangjian went to the room inside.


    Originally Gao Hui''s mother wanted to go in, but she was stopped by her subordinates.


    "I want to go in. This is my home."


    "My husband doesn''t want to talk to you, so you''d better be honest. Or you want to be interrupted? " The man''s eyes glared, and the woman began to cry. She turned back and held Donna to complain, saying how the man she had found was like this!


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to help me?"


    "I''m helping you, but aunt, can you be honest! Otherwise, go in and drive Tang Qi out. Let''s go by ourselves! " She said wearily.


    Women dare not speak, has been constantly wiping tears, too wronged.


    "My solution has already been said," Tang said. If you want to promise, I''ll find out directly. "


    "No, don''t worry. I don''t want that." Li Kangjian waved his hand: "as you know, it''s easy for our business to get money. His principal is less than 2 million, and the rest is interest."


    Tang Qi said, "so? You don''t think that I will help this pair of mother and son who don''t know the heaven and earth to do something for you. I tell you that although I like to meddle in my own business, I still have brains many times. I have nothing to do with them and don''t want to help them. "


    Li Kangjian said with a smile: "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''m not a man without eyes. I dare to ask you for help. It''s natural to know that you won''t refuse. "


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Li Kangjian smiles and shows his hand to Tang Qi. Tang Qi is stunned. Then he notices that a small ring on his left hand is a black ring. I didn''t notice that he had such a ring just now.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you had something to do with the black market!" "Of course, I will have something to do with them. What kind of profession do we engage in? You know, we often meet some guys who can''t afford to pay back their money, who will carry some family treasures and say that they want to use them to pay their debts. Some of them are deceptive, but some of them are genuine.


    at this time, we will take them to the black market and sell them directly. That''s how we start our business with them. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "that''s why there is such a ring."


    "This ring has been taken back by a large number now. Lin Hai wants to control the black market by himself! So no one will be allowed to share the power. I don''t want to return this ring. Help me


    "I heard that this ring can make you get a lot of money in any shop, but I don''t think you are short of money. Can it be used for other purposes?" Tang said "Well, yes, there are seven or eight branches in the black market, and each branch is managed by rings. The ring I have now is the symbol of the division of rights in those towns around Southern Xinjiang. If I return the ring, I will have nothing to do with the black market, but if I stay, I can get a lot of benefits, such as the power of the city Direct import and export of jade, through their channels, I can save a lot of money in one year. "


    "It''s still a matter of money!"


    "Besides money, who doesn''t want to be the leader of the black market? If you have this ring, you can take part in the fight for power. I really want to succeed in seizing power. If Lin Hai dies, it''s Lin Yanzhu, but she''s just a girl. No matter what, how can you help me? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what can I do for you? In order to cooperate with you and fight a death battle with that Lin Hai? Do you think I''m stuck in the door? " "No!" Li Kangjian said with a smile: "I mean, this black ring is for you. Go and talk to them. In this way, if you become the boss, you can also take care of my business. Anyway, you are not from southern Xinjiang. I will help you manage it after you leave. "

 Chapter 1306

    Tang Qi frowned at him: "after all, what you want is the black market!" "Exactly." Li Kangjian said: "you are really a smart man. I just want to replace you. Lin Hai is a villain. In order to get the right, he killed all his brothers. I feel sick when I see him. Lin Yanzhu also helped him commit many evils. It''s so hateful. I want to do justice for heaven. What do you think? "


    Tang Qi said: "you ask me how I feel..."


    "Yes, I''m doing it for you, too. Isn''t it good that my dream has come true and your dream has come true?"


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "in fact, I think you are really smart."


    "Yes, I think so too. When I was in primary school, I studied very well and was very sensitive to mathematics." Li Kangjian saw that Tang Qi didn''t get angry when he heard what he said. He also had a deep heart and showed a smile to Tang Qi.


    Who knows Tang Qi but stand up and say: "day your younger sister''s, originally you still want to use me! You want me to help you grab the class, seize the power, take the black market, and then let you go smoothly in this place! "


    "No! In fact, I have decided that you are the real boss! "


    "The real boss is a fart! No matter how high you put on my hat, you can''t change your mind about me! I will not always be here in southern Xinjiang, so you are still the boss here? Think I''m stupid? " He said and gave him a slap.


    When Li Kangjian realized something was wrong, it was too late. He jumped up to avoid kaitangqi''s attack.


    But his speed can''t be compared with Tang Qi''s. although Tang Qi''s voice is not big, his clear voice is very loud. He is directly hit on his face, and his face is swollen. Of course, losing face comes first.


    Li Kangjian went in with two confidants. He always stood behind him to protect the boss. Who thought that in their face, his boss was beaten by Tang Qi. He was so angry that he rushed to find Tang Qi''s theory.


    "How dare you


    Tang Qi waved his arm and said, "what dare I do? If you''re at duser! I will continue to beat you


    His subordinates want to continue to deal with Tang Qi, but in the end he is stopped by Li Kangjian. He raises his hand and says, "you all go back to me!" "But he dares to hit you We can''t get angry for nothing... " Who is their boss? He is the leader of the whole banking industry in southern Xinjiang. Even some local tyrants on the fortune list have to give the boss three points of face. Tang Qi is just a naughty boy in his early twenties. What is there to show off? They are very dissatisfied with this guy. They wish they could kill him with one blow.


    But Tang Qi is calm smile, heart if you come, I will blow you up!


    These people didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, but Li Kangjian knew it. He said quickly, "it''s OK! Just fight. He''s right. I''ll be beaten for calculating him. It''s no big deal. Stand aside! "


    "But the boss..."


    "Shut up! Get out of here, I''m upset when I see you


    His subordinates were afraid to say anything more and turned around and went out together.


    Bai Su and others are watching outside. When they see these people, they are curious.


    Gao Hui said hastily, "we seem to have heard someone being beaten just now. Is it that Tang Qi has been beaten?"


    "Shut up, it has something to do with you!" His subordinates slapped him angrily.


    They don''t dare to lie, but they can''t say that their boss was beaten, can they? Now I think about it. It''s because of this bitch. If it wasn''t for them, the boss wouldn''t use it here and won''t be beaten. It''s their fault!


    Gao Hui didn''t get any advantage here. Instead, he was beaten on the head of a pig and fell to the ground. His mother rushed to him and supported him, sobbing: "son, don''t go! There are no good people in it. Aren''t you looking for trouble yourself? "


    Bai Su said in a cold voice: "well, there are no good people in it. Who is Tang Qi who helped you negotiate with usury? Who are we? What do you want to do? "


    The woman bit her lip and said, "no, I said something wrong. Don''t think it''s wrong." "It''s better. If you feel that people in the world owe you something, you''d better pull it, or you''ll die miserably!" Bai Su has never been a good-natured person. Seeing that this woman is so ungrateful, I wish I could just shoot her. When I don''t have a good face to give her.


    Donna also helped her up: "aunt, don''t say, wait for the news."


    The woman sighed and nodded. It''s all your fault! If my son is killed, you''ll have to pay for his life!


    At this time, Tang Qi in the room said: "there are always some bitches in the world who think I am capable, so I take everything for granted. It''s really hateful."


    "Well, this..."


    "I''m talking about outsiders, not you. Don''t think about it." Tang Qi said.Of course, Li Kangjian knew that he was scolding himself. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He just laughed. He deserves to be cheeky, so after so many things, he still looked at Tang Qi and said: "I know you are not happy because of my words, but I think if I lie to you, I won''t get any benefits. But if you tell the truth, it will make you happy "But your request is too much! I didn''t want to take possession of the black market. " "I don''t want to get involved in such a chaotic situation," Tang said Now the most important thing is to deal with Liu Siming''s affairs. This man is very difficult to deal with, and his father-in-law has to face the mine pit problem. How can he have time to think about the black market.


    "In fact, I''m also for your own good. In fact, this black market man wants to kill you." Li Kangjian said and looked at Tang Qi with a smile: "Lin Yanzhu has always been vicious, you have to be careful."


    Tang Qi laughed: "is that right? You even know that? The news is very good! "


    He said that when I was in the black market, I met Lin Yanzhu and others alone. How did it get out? It''s strange. Is it Song Kang? He was just outside the door. Was he eavesdropping? At this time, Li Kangjian continued: "of course, I know what he wants to do. People on our side are clear. He once asked me for several killers to kill you. Even if you don''t want to kill him, you will be killed. As for me, I just want to find a leak.


    you can''t manage here. I''ll help you. Don''t worry. This is not for nothing. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Well, I''m willing to do you good." He took out a black card and handed it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi picked up his hand and looked at it casually: "what''s this for? Is that interesting? " It''s just a credit card.


    He doesn''t like to use it very much. Although Bai Su and ye LAN and others say it''s very convenient, they don''t need cash when they go out, but he always thinks that someone will steal his personal information. If it''s used, it''s not good, so he doesn''t do it all the time. "It''s not fun, but it''s easy to use. This unlimited card is a black card that can only be used by the upper class of our company. The unlimited amount of money can be used. If you want anything, just swipe the card on the mall and we will pay you directly. " Li Kangjian said with a smile,


    said: "as long as we master the black market, the money we get can''t be calculated. If you help me, I will naturally return it to you. You don''t have to worry about spending money all your life. " Tang Qiyi smiles and looks at this card. He thinks that if he has it, he can buy a house anywhere and live. It''s good to buy it all day long. But the only requirement is to let Li Kangjian be a manager in the black market. This guy is very rich.


    "Well, if you have any requirements, you can put forward them now. I will help you if I can."


    Tang Qi said: "what kind of person are you? I don''t know yet. What if you want to kill me after mastering the black market? A lot of white eyed wolves, I''m afraid. A lot of people don''t deserve to be beaten. " Li Kangjian said with a smile: "don''t worry. Although you don''t know who I am, we all know who you are. Who can do right with you is to die. I''m just a little businessman. I don''t want eggs to touch stones. I just want to live a good life.


    What do you think


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "you are very good at talking!" "Yes. After living in the world for such a long time, the only thing I can learn is to know some eyebrows. That''s what I can do. If you can promise me, that would be great. But if you don''t, there''s no way. I''ll help you kill the Blackstone people. They are really bad and have done a lot of immoral things. "


    "Well." Tang Qi looked at Li Kangjian: "who is Lin Yanzhu, can you find out?"


    "I''ve investigated the identity of Lin Yanzhu for some time before, but there''s really nothing to investigate. She''s an orphan. It''s said that she was adopted at a very young age. She has learned all kinds of harmful techniques, especially bombs."


    "Bomb?"


    "Yes! She is proficient in making all kinds of time bombs and strange killing tools. People are beautiful, but their minds are like demons. A lot of people have followed her path, so I''m worried that you will suffer losses, so I''ll tell you in a hurry. "


    Tang Qixing agreed, "I nodded." Think of her that day of that bracelet, I''m afraid is not let Tang Qi help, but want to harm Tang Qi.


    The guy was pleasantly surprised: "really! Great, you are my big brother! Let me hold one He wished he could hug Tang Qi and kiss him on the cheek, but Tang Qi stopped him.


    "Come on, don''t touch me!"


    "No way. I''m really happy


    But Tang Qi took him by the shoulder: "OK. You are much better than Gao Huiqiang outside. You accept others'' kindness and know how to say thank you. But I don''t want to have an affair with you. Your staff are outside. "But Li Kangjian said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Don''t worry! That''s how I am! But now that you''ve promised me, it''s none of my business how the people outside. "


    "You''re cheeky and don''t care, but I do."


    "Yes, I was wrong. So what about this store? In fact, it doesn''t have much money. Why don''t you just forget it? " Li Kangjian doesn''t care about this little money. He is also asking for advice on whether to let the mother and son go.


    Tang Qi said: "no! Anyway, you don''t want any good! "


    Gao Hui is a white eyed wolf, his mother is also a fool, you are welcome.


    "But these people will not be reconciled. Maybe they will blame you for not helping." "Yes, that''s why we can''t take advantage of them!" Tang Qi has made up his mind to teach these two people a lesson, so that they know their own skills and know when to say what to say!

 Chapter 1307

    One after the other, they went out. As soon as they opened the door, Li Kangjian''s men followed him. After looking at the boss''s look, they were sure that he was OK. Then they were relieved. Gao Hui and his mother and son rushed up.


    Gao Hui''s mother said, "how about it? Have you discussed it? Tang Qi, you are so powerful. You must have discussed something! "


    Seeing their eager eyes, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "do you think I really won''t let them take your money?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "What I discussed with him is something else. As for you, of course, it''s the same. You should send out a ten million dollar antique in the shop and pay off their debts, and then the debts will be cleared."


    "Is it?" The woman said with a forced smile: "so it is, thank you Thank you


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Knowing that the woman didn''t really thank her, Tang Qi, as if he didn''t understand, called the crowd, pointed to a porcelain vase on the top of the shelf and said, "give this to me." "What is this?" Several people asked together. Bai Su looked at the bottle, which was just a very common bottle with white flowers on a blue background. It was more than a foot high and depicted a lot of flowers on it. It looked very delicate and beautiful, but there was nothing to show off. It was very elegant


    . Donna, who knows more about this, whispers to Bai su.


    "This is a Yuwen bottle from the Song Dynasty. It''s very rare, but it''s not worth so much money. Three hundred thousand at most. "


    Bai Suyi frowned: "but Tang Qi said that this thing is worth ten million. It''s really ridiculous!"


    "You know what." Donna whispered: "he''s flattering Tang Qi now. Even if Tang Qi takes a fake bottle and says it''s worth 10 million, he will admit it. Do you know?"


    Bai Su nodded: "very good. Then let''s settle the matter like this! "


    Here, Tang Qi has brought the bottle. He shook the bottle in front of him: "this bottle is worth ten million. You can take it away. Don''t bother according to the amount of this clothing store in the future."


    Li Kangjian nodded: "OK, I see."


    His subordinates said in a hurry: "Lao Da, what does this guy do! This thing is clearly a.... "


    "All right!" Li Kangjian said: "what people say is what they say. You can take it directly and give them the agreement that is in debt."


    "Yes, we know." Scared, he could only promise. He went out and soon took out a certificate and gave it to them. Li Kangjian signed his name and then gave the paper to his mother and son.


    At this time, the woman realized that the other party was looking at Tang Qi''s face. She just took a bottle and said it was ten million. She nodded gratefully: "I know. Thank you, Tang Qi." That''s a human saying.


    Tang Qi said: "you''re welcome. Don''t let your son gamble any more, or no one will be able to save you in the future."


    "I know."


    But Gao Hui didn''t think so. With such a big face, why should we pay for a bottle?


    Tang Qi looked at him: "do you want to say something?"


    "No, I dare not say anything."


    Tang Qi said: "you''d better not talk nonsense! Otherwise you will die miserably


    Li Kangjian said, "I''m leaving. I''ll ask you for this." He has just given the ring to Tang Qi, hoping that he can control the black market, but Tang Qi didn''t tell him that he already has two black rings on his hand.


    "All right, you go." Tang Qi said, "you left here."


    Li Kangjian went out with his men. During this period, he didn''t see Gao Hui around him. Gao Hui also felt very unhappy. He said that since you have the ability to introduce me! How stingy!


    After Tang Qi and his family left, Tang Qi said, "now that the debt problem has been solved, can we go? Donna doesn''t owe you anything now! "


    The woman said, "don''t hurry. I have something else to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qimei''s head is full of criticism. These two people are really greedy!


    The woman looked at her son in embarrassment. Seeing that he had been winking at her, she said, "Mr. Tang, do you think we really have valuable antiques in our family? Can you pick it out for me? "


    Tang Qi said, "can''t you tell?"


    "No! Because you are Tang Qi! As long as you set the price, it will sell very well. Please help us price all these antiques! At that time, we can rest assured that we won''t buy anything right. "


    Bai Su snorted: "you are really bad enough! At that time, you can open a high price casually. At that time, you will say that Tang Qi has seen it, and you can be elated. It''s really bad enough! Even if it''s scolding, it''s just scolding Tang Qi! "


    Gao Hui said, "it''s ridiculous. What we want to do has nothing to do with you. You have to mind your own business... ""Come on, don''t make any noise!" The woman interrupted her son and said in a low voice, "please, Tang Qi, help us!"


    Bai Su said angrily, "you''re making him a bad guy, just to make money..."


    Tang Qi interrupted her: "OK, I''ll help you to have a look. Don''t quarrel with Bai su. Let''s help him to choose."


    "But they''re going to pit you! Can''t you see what they think? " She took Tang Qi to one side and said in a low voice.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I have my own ideas. I have to teach them a lesson. They can''t use it for nothing. You can just watch it. "


    "Well, you can do it yourself." Gao Hui and his mother were also talking when the two men were talking. Their plan was to do the same thing as what Bai Su had just exposed. After Tang Qi helped to identify it, they multiplied the price he gave by 10 or 100, and then they said it was Tang Qi who said it. Even if people said it was expensive, it was Tang Qi''s responsibility. At that time, they would get rich.


    Such despicable behavior, let the side of Donna blush, whispered: "aunt, can you not do this?"


    "Don''t worry about your niece. I''ve helped you before. Just help us to the end. You know your brother gambles so much recently. We owe a lot of money. We can''t make ends meet. Please forgive us


    Donna, too, frowned and said, "how can you do this?"


    At this time, Bai Su went over: "it''s too much for you to do this! Don''t harm people


    "It''s a matter of decision. Don''t try to persuade us!" The woman said.


    Bai Su bah: "it''s shameless!"


    Donna grabbed Bai Su and said to her, "aunt, if you really don''t change your mind, we won''t be relatives in the future. I hope you forgive me. I can''t continue to associate with people like you."


    The woman thought about it, then gritted her teeth and said, "OK! This time you''ve done your utmost to me, and we''ll owe no one any more! " Anyway, I can make a fortune in the future, and I don''t care about it anymore.


    Tang Qi went over, holding a Earth Mother God bead in his hand, and turned around the shelf. His hand stroked all the bottles, and he looked down: "this blue and white porcelain, I think it''s 300000. Almost


    "Is this only 300000?" Gao Hui sighed, very disappointed, but he thought, as long as three million. Tang Qi said: "as for this sun moon double well bottle, it''s 700000, and the other concentration bottle, it''s two million..." He touched the bottle one by one, and the earth mother''s beads brushed directly over the bottle. The appearance of the bottle could not be seen, but because his internal force collided with his internal force, if it was almost the same, the bottles would be destroyed in the middle of the night.


    Of course, it''s not worth it for mother and son. They are all very happy. They have decided to sell all the bottles at ten times the price. He was very happy and decided to change the price after Tang Qi left!


    At that time, Tang Qi and Tang Qi will make a good sale. Even if they are here, they will make a good appraisal.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go! Well, you don''t have to meet in the future. Do it yourself. "


    "Well, although you saved us, you don''t have to teach us all the time?" Gao Hui cheered.


    Bai Su stares at him: "don''t be so ignorant. When Li Kangjian dealt with you just now, there were so many people like a tortoise. Now he is so angry with Tang Qi!"


    "Come on, don''t make any noise." Donna said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have done it."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go."


    He didn''t care to have any quarrel with these two people. Seeing that he was like this, Bai Su and Donna left here without saying anything.


    When Tang Qi went out, he took a look at the antique shop, and then left with a sneer.


    Donna said to Tang Qi, "thank you very much. I didn''t expect these two people to be so shameless! She was so kind to me at the beginning, and she was not so worldly. "


    "People change," Tang said. Come on, don''t worry. God will punish them. Go back to the capital, and don''t come back again. This place is not for ordinary people. "


    Donna said, "I see. If you have time, come to see me in the capital."


    "Well, let''s get going." Tang Qi said and left.


    Three people went straight away in the car together.


    First sent Donna to the airport, Donna''s heart twists and turns, very want to express a few words with Tang Qi, but also know that Tang Qi''s heart does not have their own, can only look at Tang Qi, and then said: "really thank you for taking care of this period of time, I will never forget you."


    Tang Qi said: "of course, I am so handsome, ordinary women will not forget me, but how did you cry?""No, I just squinted." She said and wiped her eyes: "I''m gone, Tang Qi." She turned and went into the airport.


    Behind Bai Su said: "OK, don''t look. Let''s go back. There are still many things to do."


    Tang Qi looked back at Bai Su: "are you jealous? What I promised you never changed. "


    "Yes, I see, you villain." Bai Su hit Tang Qi on the shoulder: "it''s not good to be merciful everywhere!"


    Tang Qi and Bai Su went straight away.


    In the antique shop here, the mother and son have begun to plan how to make a lot of money.


    "That''s great. Tang Qi can''t count on us. He is also dry and angry, there is no way "Son, you are so smart. I didn''t expect that other people would have nothing to do with him, but Tang Qi was defeated by us."

 Chapter 1308

    Gao Hui said with pride: "of course, Ma! And don''t look who I am. Well, you do it first. I''ll go out and I''ll be back soon. "


    "Don''t go!" The woman said, "don''t make any more trouble. It''s hard to solve this problem. Why do you want to do this?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m not going to gamble He said and ran out.


    That night, of course, it was another gamble. I lost nearly three million yuan, but I didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, I could make a fortune the next day. Who knows, when he entered the shop in the middle of the night, he found a terrible scene.


    All the porcelains on all the shelves were broken. One by one, they were all broken. They couldn''t be sold at all. He cried out: "ah! What''s going on, Ma? Say it


    His voice changed. It was like seeing something terrible. It was terrible.


    Gao Hui''s mother has fallen asleep. Hearing her son''s voice, he goes out in a hurry and falls down from it several times. Her beloved son is like this. Can she not worry? "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    When she saw the scene inside, she was completely dumbfounded: "what''s the matter! It''s over! None of them can be sold. Who did it, Tang Qi! No, Tang Qigen is not here. What''s the matter? "


    She also sat on the ground, worried to death, for a time, all the dreams of getting rich were gone. Gao Hui has no time to think about this thing now. He only knows that it''s over. It''s all over! He owes so much money, now things can''t be sold, it''s really over! What to do with his money, what to do in the future! He also wants to make those people count on Tang Qi to make a lot of money, but now it''s nothing! The woman burst into tears and was very desperate. But seeing her son like this, she had to think of a way. She thought for a moment and then said, "let''s go to find Tang Qi. What can we do! No one can help us except him! If you talk to him well, you will help us.


    "


    Gao Hui scratched his hair in disgust: "but we don''t know where he lives."


    "Go to Donna, she knows!" She called Donna, but she didn''t know where it was. She couldn''t get through. It was over. They hugged each other and burst into tears.


    In the end, there was no choice but to sell the shop to pay off the debt, and all the antiques could not be sold. Their days are coming to an end. Gao Hui has become addicted to gambling and can''t give up. In the end, he owes money to the casino and is disabled. His mother can only stay outside. She wanted to find Donna, but she changed the phone after the last thing and couldn''t find her any more. The woman is still helping her


    son. In the end, she was beaten by the people in the casino and lost her life.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su have returned to the hotel. Ye Lan and Lin Zhenzhu are back. Seeing Tang Qi and Bai Su back, they all say anxiously, "where have you been?"


    "We went to solve a problem. I''m going to the mine tomorrow. Let''s have a rest. "


    "So you''re going to rest?" Ye Lan was a little unhappy and didn''t say anything, but now it''s eleven o''clock in the evening, so it''s no good not to rest.


    Tang Qi said: "no, these two people are too difficult to deal with. I really can''t talk about them. Pearl, please come with me first. I have something to say to you, ladies and gentlemen, good night! "


    Before he left, he gave yelan a kiss on the cheek: "baby, I''m in."


    Ye Lan originally wanted to fight Tang Qi, but she thought that she was hypnotized now. If she got close to Li Dong, she didn''t know what would happen. So forget it. When the problem is solved later, you are ready to clean up!


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned. Then she followed Tang Qi into the door and said to him, "do you have anything to ask for me?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s still about Lin Yanzhu. She looks very similar to you, but her background is different. She seems to be regarded as a killer "Is that so?" Lin Zhuzhu bit her lip and said: "in fact, since you told me last time, I have had a thorough investigation, but no one has any information about this, and no relationship between me and her has been found. I don''t know what to do. I want to see you


    "Yes, when it''s settled, we''ll go to the lawyer''s office, and then you and I will go to see her. It''s better to have a paternity test."


    Lin Zhenzhu was surprised and said, "what did you say? Parents and children She and I are not children and mothers! "


    "Of course, I know. I just want to see if I''m a sister."


    "All right." Lin Zhenzhu nervously took Tang Qi''s hand: "what if she is my sister?"


    "Who knows, I''ll see it then." Tang Qi didn''t take it seriously.


    Lin Zhenzhu said with a smile, "well, you can have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning. It''s very late now. Let''s have a rest."Who knows that when she turns around, Tang Qi grabs Pearl''s wrist and kisses her lips directly. Pearl blushes and pushes his shoulder away: "stop it! There are still people out there! "


    "So what?" Tang Qi didn''t care at all, but also kisses her lips: "you are my wife, can''t you kiss me?"


    "But ye LAN and I have been hypnotized. Don''t you think of a way? We may be dying. Stop it. "


    Tang Qi''s enthusiasm was directly extinguished. He sat and frowned: "it''s really a problem."


    "What do you mean, you don''t want to help us, otherwise we will kill him together?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Haven''t you heard of it? Is it romantic to be a ghost if you die under peony?" Tang Qi said and pressed her shoulder to kiss, but Lin Zhenzhu pinched his ear: "did you hear what I said?"


    "Don''t worry, when we catch Lin Hai, I can help you to solve hypnosis." Tang Qi''s eyes are also deep up, this damned thing, even calculated me, I absolutely can''t let you go!


    The next morning, when Tang Qi and his family were eating, MI Qilin came. He walked in anxiously. Seeing that Tang Qi was still eating leisurely, he said, "haven''t you eaten yet? It doesn''t matter. Keep eating. "


    Tang Qi''s brow moved: "what do you want to do? If you don''t care, you don''t have to say that. It''s a big jam to eat. "


    "I don''t mean that. I just heard that they''ve all gone. We''re the only ones left."


    Tang Qi said: "if you go late, you won''t be able to catch up?"


    "That''s not true, because we entered together to choose, so we won''t..."


    "What''s your hurry? Just eat." Tang Qi continued to eat.


    Bai Su hated this person very much. He didn''t look up and said, "I don''t know why you have to do business here. I don''t think it''s because the drunk is not in the bar!"


    Ye Lan comes over with a cup of tea and hands it to MI Qilin. Although he is hateful, he is Qin Boming''s son-in-law after all. He can''t be unreasonable. Here, Qilin is drinking tea. After hearing the words of Bai Su, he vomited the hot water directly. His expression was very flustered.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? So nervous


    Mi Qilin said hastily, "no! That''s not what I mean! I just heard that the quality of purple jadeite here is good, so that''s why I didn''t... "


    "Better not!" Tang Qi interrupted him: "we have known each other for a long time. I know you very well. I know you will not come to a place for no reason. Do you really have any idea?"


    "No! You see, you are my son-in-law. Is that still the case? "


    "I''ve sealed the Myanmar mine you said last time. You don''t want to get the ore in it." This is the last treasure of Meizu. At last, all those people died. Only Tang Qi left, and the gem naturally belonged to Tang Qi. But he didn''t want to cause a big dispute. All will be sealed directly. He knew that MI Qilin had been thinking about this


    ore pit for two days. But it just won''t let him.


    Mi Qilin was not happy, but he didn''t dare to show it: "is that right? It''s OK. Just seal it. In fact, I just want to get the gem. It really doesn''t mean anything else. "


    Tang Qi said, "that''s good. I hope what you said is true." Mi Qilin actually has something else to do with it, but Tang Qi has already said it. He naturally doesn''t dare to say anything more. He resents Tang Qi''s unkindness. Anyway, I''m also your father-in-law. You''re my son-in-law! It''s so heartless, but it doesn''t matter,


    even if I drag and pull, I want you to be my helper and realize my dream. Can you still let me die?


    Tang Qi had already put down his chopsticks: "OK, let''s go, father-in-law."


    Two people stand up to leave, Ye Lan and others also want to follow, but Tang Qi refused.


    The place to go is not generally dangerous. I think it''s better to forget it!


    Other people don''t care, but Bai Su is a dead man. He has to follow the past.


    "There are too many people who are calculating you. I must help you choose. No, I''m so smart. I can help you understand the situation."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you smarter than me?"


    "Of course, it''s settled. Let''s go!" Bai Su pulls Tang Qi''s forehead and goes out.


    Mi Qilin takes a look at Bai su. He''s a little nervous. This girl is not a common liar. If I''m not careful, he may see me through. I have to be careful.


    Each of the three had his own heart, so they went to the mine by car to choose jade.


    Bai Su curiously said to Tang Qi, "how to choose? Do a bunch of people go down to the mine to choose? We will become terracotta warriors and horses at that time."


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know how to choose. Let''s talk about it from my father-in-law."Mi Qilin said in a hurry: "we don''t have to go down to the mine. We just go to the shelf over there to have a look. The other party will write the serial numbers of the original stones on it, and then price them separately. The people with high prices can get them."


    Tang Qi said: "it turns out that it depends on one''s own life. If one''s life is good, one can get a lot of things. Otherwise, one will spend money to get a scrap."


    "Yes, it''s you, Tang Qi. You must be careful when choosing. You''ll be watched by a bunch of people! You can hide behind me when you choose. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "interesting. Do you think I''m a thief? "

 Chapter 1309

    Mi Qilin said hastily, "when did I treat you as a thief?"


    Bai Su snorted: "what''s the matter? He only knows to let Tang Qi hide. He didn''t do anything shameful. Why should he hide? Say you don''t admit it yet "I''m not afraid that the gem you selected for me will be robbed! It''s not easy for me to come to southern Xinjiang once. If all the good things are taken away, I''ll go for nothing soon? " When he finished, he saw Tang Qi staring at himself, and his eyes made him feel guilty. He always felt that his thoughts had been directly seen through by Tang Qi, and coughed nervously.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    "Yes! You all treat me like this. I can''t feel comfortable. "


    "If my father-in-law forgives you, no matter what you want, I will buy you. I don''t know. I hate people who plot against me behind my back Mi Qilin sighed, grabbed Tang Qi by the wrist and said, "I know. I know you''re a good man. I''m not worried that Yuanshi will be chosen to leave. In a word, you should be careful. I''m only Miki''s daughter. If she''s good, I''ll be good, don''t you think


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I know. We will pay attention to it then. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, you''re my son-in-law, and I''m doing it for you." Mi Qilin nagged, but Tang Qi didn''t speak.


    Bai Su is a little nervous. What''s the matter behind Mi Qilin''s back? I don''t know what''s going on here. I dare not tell Tang Qi. When the raw rice is ready, then Tang Qi can''t refuse! Just as he was thinking about it, the car had already driven to the outskirts. Tang Qi found that many cars were also driving in this direction. He figured out in his heart that they might be the people who bought the stones together. I don''t know how many purple Jadeites there are in this ore pit. Do so many people like purple Jadeites? He was feeling


    when Bai Su hit him on the arm.


    Bai Su said, "look, Tang Qiming, Liu Siming."


    Tang Qi saw a car beside him. It was originally in the back, but the speed was very fast. He directly overtook them. When passing by their car, Liu Siming even gave Tang Qi a smile.


    Bai Su said: "this shameless villain!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "Why are you so angry? This man has offended you? "


    "You don''t know, when you were not in southern Xinjiang, this man had been spreading rumors behind your back, saying that you had any quarrels with Mr. Qin. It was very bad all the time!"


    "It''s true." Tang Qi said: "when I was in suhai, I was used by Mr. Qin. This is something that can''t be denied, so he''s not lying." "What do you know! This guy said this thing clearly is drunk man''s intention is not in the wine! Just to ruin your reputation! Now that master Qin is dead, who did it to you? Although we dare not say it openly, we still put doubts on you.


    this is Liu Siming''s purpose, and it is him who did it


    Tang Qi patted Bai Su on the shoulder: "forget it, let him be arrogant for a while, and I won''t let him be arrogant all the time."


    "Yes! Let him take the lead and see what''s good for him? " Mi Qilin said with a smile, "I want to be more open, son-in-law."


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He''s sincere. Damn Liu Siming, you dare to count me. You''ve done so many mean things. I''ll see what your end is! Finally, before a super luxury building, Tang Qi came down. As soon as the car door opened, Tang Qi saw a European style building in front of them, which was very luxurious and magnificent. Mi Qilin explains that this place was once occupied by the French, so there were a lot of foreign buildings with the style of


    people, which were later demolished. However, because Ouyang Fei liked this place, no one let people move eastward and left it directly. The original stone found is placed in it like this.


    Bai Su was relieved: "I thought I was going to look in the pit. Now it''s good!"


    "No, in addition to looking for the original stone, there is also a cocktail party. It''s very elegant!"


    "Come on, go in and have a look." Bai Su holds Tang Qi''s hand and goes inside. Just walked to the door, then someone directly met, the first one with a smile said: "how about the road?" It''s Ouyang Fei that I met yesterday. Tang Qi doesn''t have a good impression on him either. Xiaomei and Xiaoju are behind him, wearing the same red Qipao, standing there like a mascot. The beautiful smiling face and super powerful figure have attracted many people''s attention, but no one pays too much attention to them.


    Don''t know two girls to experience things, but Tang Qi know, see two people always have a different feeling in the heart.


    He strode in front of Xiaomei: "are you ok?"


    Xiaomei bit her lip and nodded to Tang Qi: "I''m all right."


    Little juge said with a smile, "why do you only care about her, regardless of me?" "Because you''re smart enough not to be cared for." Tang Qi said: "I hope Xiaomei has been like this. I don''t want her to be bullied. Can you help me?" This sentence is not soft or hard, let Xiaoju''s heart thump, she was guilty, want to harm XiaojuBeautiful. Also know Tang Qi and her relationship is good, in the heart more nervous.


    But she thought a lot of messy things in her mind, but on the surface she was smiling: "look what you said, how can I let my good sister be bullied. Don''t be nervous. We''re fine. With Mr. Ouyang, no one will bully us. "


    Ouyang Fei also said: "yes, this is also the site of the time villa. No one will do it. Don''t worry That means that even if you start, it will be somewhere else, not today.


    Tang Qi nodded and strode in. Bai Su catches up quickly and grabs Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Hello! What''s your relationship with her? Do you have a crush on her? "


    Tang Qi chuckled and pinched her chin: "even if I like it, I can''t afford it."


    "Why, is she a gold digger? You''re not very rich. Yesterday, Li Kangjian gave me an unlimited number of cards and brushed them casually. I thought I forgot! " Bai Su laughs.


    Tang Qi said: "these two girls are not easy to provoke, anyway, I can not contact without contact."


    He has his own idea in his heart. Xiaoju is not so good, but Xiaomei is not a white lotus, because if this woman was really so weak, she would not have lived so long and died long ago! But Xiaomei is harmless on the surface. It''s her ability to attract Tang Qi''s attention.


    He told Bai su what he thought, and Bai Su laughed: "it''s not convenient for us to take care of this! It''s up to two people to see who owns that mask. "


    "Yes, let''s be spectators, but I hope it''s better not to kill people." "What''s the matter? Are you distressed to see two beautiful people?" The eyes of the white element one stare, the appearance is particularly pretty lovely. Tang Qi took her hand and walked forward with a smile. At this time, MI Qilin is full of worries and doesn''t know how to deal with the following behaviors, so he is not in the mood to see what the two people are talking about.


    After a while, Tang Qi will find that he has cheated him. At that time, can''t he hate himself? But now that it has been like this, we can only take one step to calculate one step! He sighed and strode in.


    And at this time to see Tang Qi''s departure, Xiaoju took a look at Xiaomei, heart rose to hate.


    She said with a smile: "Xiaomei, it seems that Tang Qi is very kind to you! Are you in love with him? " Xiaomei said: "don''t make fun of me. When can I fall in love with people like Tang Qi? You saw just now that the woman he was with was so good-looking, or a white woman. Can we be compared with other people as helpless orphans She said with a sigh, the expression is very sad, a look is because don''t get Tang Qi and feel sad. But the small chrysanthemum in the heart is full of satire, the heart way, you such all want to die in my hand, unexpectedly still think of the man here, is really a fool to add three levels.


    But the inside said: "you don''t have to be sad, although that white vegetable looks good, but you are not bad! Besides, it''s impossible for a man like Tang Qi to have only one woman around him forever. "


    "That''s what I said. Do you think I Can I get Tang Qi? "


    "Of course! I believe you and she are predestined relationship, can succeed certainly, you only need to refuel good


    "But how can I let him know if I want to meet him like this?" Xiaomei''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    Xiaoju clapped her hands and said, "I''ve come up with a way. When their affairs are finished, I''ll make an appointment with him. How about meeting in the back yard? "


    "That''s not good. If our father No, Mr. Ouyang knows... "


    "Don''t worry, no, I won''t talk nonsense, and you don''t want to talk about it?"


    Two people are not ready to call him father now. After all, the day of sacrifice is coming, but everyone will know that they are not his own daughters, just to become the goddess of sacrifice and get the mask inside.


    "Little chrysanthemum said:" you wait for me over there, go to him, and gather with you


    "But Xiaoju, Tang Qi will have to go through such a dangerous thing. What if he can''t get out?"


    Xiaoju sneered: "if he can''t even pass such a challenge, what face is there to pursue you? You are not a woman with poor conditions. Only a hero can match a beautiful woman. If you die unfortunately, it''s his own life. "


    "But I don''t want him to die. Tang Qi is a good man." "There are many good people in this world. Even if Tang Qi is dead, he has nothing to do. You want to be more open!" Xiaoju impatiently interrupted her and said: "you can believe me. I''m sure I can help you bring Tang Qi here. Maybe I''ll make love to you directly. You''d better play


    for a while!"


    She said and went straight away.


    Xiaomei showed a sneer on her face behind her. Does the woman want to do it now? It doesn''t matter. Even if Tang Qi is dead, I can kill you!If Tang Qi doesn''t die, it''s better to do things. Do you want to kill me? In a word, I''m the only one who sacrificed to the goddess!


    She turned her back and went out directly. Tang Qi, Bai Su and others had already gone to the lobby with the crowd. Seeing the crowd inside, she was stunned. I didn''t expect there would be so many people here!

 Chapter 1310

    In the hall, many red men and women were all dressed in exquisite clothes. On the right side of the hall, there was a large long table, which was full of food, such as caviar, shark fin, bird''s nest, unspeakable ingredients, and all kinds of snacks. But almost no one went to eat, and many people shuttled


    to deliver wine.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su are not interested, but Mi Qilin doesn''t know what''s wrong. He drinks cup after cup, and his expression is very serious. Don''t know what to think, Tang Qi asked several times, he said nothing.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to have a drink to relieve my tension and fatigue."


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows PICK: "how, father-in-law, why do you feel very nervous for no reason?"


    "No! I''m not nervous, hehe. " Mi Qilin looks at Li Dong with a smile. His eyes are very flustered. Tang qixindao, what is this guy doing? Sooner or later, I don''t believe it. You don''t tell the truth all your life! At this time, all the people around him began to exchange greetings with each other, and Liu Siming was surrounded by people. His eyes fluttered to his side from time to time, as if he had seen something funny. Such an extension made Bai Su very angry, and he wanted to kill him with one blow.


    "If this bastard wants to say something, I''ll ask him clearly!"


    Tang Qi took her hand: "forget it, what can happen? Just ignore her. "


    "But if you look at his eyes, it''s a clear irony. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Why am I angry?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I believe that the person who laughs last is the most spiritual."


    Bai Su shakes his head helplessly. Tang Qi didn''t beat people all the time before, but now he is honest. In addition to Liu Siming, there are many famous experts in antique identification in southern Xinjiang, jewelers, stone dealers, stone gamblers and other gangs. Li Kangjian, who met yesterday, didn''t go, but one of his subordinates passed by. He also met Tang Qi, but he didn''t come to say hello. He was just far away He smiles and then goes back to talk to someone.


    Tang Qi said: "this Li Kangjian is very smart. He knows that I don''t want people to know that I know him."


    "Why, are you something terrible? How''s it going with you? " Bertrand.


    Tang Qi patted her on the back: "we can''t talk good to each other, save people think that we are cooperating with each other."


    "Yes. But I said, "Mi Qilin, where is the original stone?" Bai Su looks at Mi Qilin curiously. At this time, MI Qilin was in a panic. He wanted to leave here while Tang Qi was talking to Bai su. Unexpectedly, he was caught. He had been out for several meters, but he was stopped. He was very nervous, and the wine on his hand spilled a lot.


    Tang Qi slightly frowned: "I said father-in-law, what''s the matter with you, can you tell me?"


    He said in a trembling voice: "nothing really happened. I''m your father-in-law. Don''t you believe me?"


    "I''ll ask you for the last time. If you don''t say it now, Bai Su and I will leave here immediately. I will keep my word. Don''t force me!" As Tang Qi says, he pulls Bai Su to go. Mi Qilin goes to stop Tang Qi in a hurry. He looks like he''s going to die.


    "Don''t go! Son in law, I''ll say it now! But it''s so I can''t say that. "


    Tang Qi pulls him to the corner, and Bai Su follows him. She looks at the man who can''t live. She is angry. She bites her lips and looks at him. She thinks that if she dares to entrap Tang Qi, she will shoot him!


    Tang Qi said, "go ahead. It''s not too late. At least I can decide whether I want to stay here or not


    "No, Tang Qi, you must stay here, or I''ll be finished!" He was about to cry when he said that.


    Tang Qi said, "what can I ask? Why do I have to stay here? You have to take part in the competition. If you don''t take part in it, I''m really going to die. I''ve done you harm, but I can''t help it. Please Mi Qilin grabs Tang Qi and leaves a few crocodile tears. But Tang Qi and Bai Su will not have any feeling at all


    directly interrupt his endless crying and ask why, what''s the matter, what makes him cry all the time, and why Liu Siming just looked at Tang Qi''s expression like that!


    Mi Qilin said: "it''s all my fault, but I don''t have the courage to face it. I can only ask you. I''m sorry, I''m not human!" It turns out that when Mi Qilin was doing business in southern Xinjiang, a lot of things fell on him. Many years later, he didn''t take it seriously. But suddenly one day, someone sent back Mi Qilin''s criminal evidence. When Mi Qilin saw those things, he was immediately dumbfounded. He sat there for a long time in a daze, and the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder.


    "What''s going on? What evidence? What did they send you this for? " "Before, I once caught a rich man who was doing primitive business, because he didn''t give up on the price at that time. I was already very poor, but he didn''t have any sympathy at all. He kept forcing me to pay him my post payment. I was angry, so I caught him and beat himHe gave me a meal and asked his family to give me back my money. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "I said father-in-law ah, you are really cow ah, I really admire you." "Yes, I know I''m not good at it, but I can''t help it. Who asked him not to give me a discount on the price? I''m human, too. Do I want to live on? " Mi Qilin lowered his head and kept telling his dilemma, but Tang Qigen didn''t want to talk to Tian. When he saw Bai Suyi staring at him, he didn''t know what he meant.


    Tang qibian said, "it''s the first time that someone has said that kidnapping and extortion are so fresh and refined."


    "Ah Bai Su understood: "Mi Qilin, you are so powerful that you dare to do this!"


    "It''s not kidnapping! I couldn''t help it at that time! After I got the money, I let the man go! "


    "Are you not afraid of his revenge?"


    "No, I had a mask on my head. And he''s been anesthetized by me all the time, and he didn''t wake up once. "


    A few black lines have been drawn on Bai Su''s face. This is not kidnapping. What is it! This guy really dares to do it!


    Tang Qi said: "since it''s so secret, why is it still discovered? You don''t give me trouble. Do you feel uncomfortable? I don''t think you deserve to be beaten! " "Yes, I was wrong. I know how bad I was. But I really thought it was over! Who knows that after so many years, someone even sent me a picture of me who was stunned outside the bar, and told the rich man about it. Now, although the man is dead, there are still many sons and grandchildren. They are very filial. Even if they are not filial, they know that I am a rich man. I will certainly be embarrassed for money, so I have to come over. "


    "So you came to southern Xinjiang for this thing. It''s not about buying raw stones. " "Yes, the so-called purchase of raw stones is just a cover." Now seeing that things have gone through, MI Qilin dare not lie to Tang Qi. He continued: "at the beginning, I thought that the other party might want money, but they didn''t call me. They just sent me a text message to ask


    me to participate in the fair." "Well, then join. You spent money on the stone. It''s nothing to lose. " Tang qixindao said that Ouyang Fei would not want to make money and be crazy to do this! I don''t think so. If that''s the case, just ask him for money directly. Why do you have to call Mi Qilin all the way? It''s really hard to guess the purpose of the other party!


    At this time, MI Qilin said: "in fact, Tang Qi, I have been afraid to tell you that this original purchase is not an ordinary purchase meeting. Just go to the front of the original stone, but go through a lot of danger, and many people are killed."


    Both Tang Qi and mibaisu glared: "what? Die "Yes! This is made by the time villa. Because of the quirks of those people, they think that many people don''t obey the rules and commit crimes, so they will catch these people here and take part in the adventure. If they win, they will forget the past things


    don''t say anything. If they fail, they will go straight away and never return. I dare not go, so I will... "


    "So you let me go!" Tang Qi is really helpless to his father-in-law. He really makes trouble for himself all the time. Normally, Mickey is good. How can he be such a father! "In fact, Tang Qi, I know you have great ability!" Mi Qilin grabs Tang Qi''s wrist: "if you pass this pass, all the treasures in it can be taken back by you. I don''t want any of them. You take them away. This is also an annual golden age. Many people


    came to participate. "


    Bai Su said angrily, "since it''s the flourishing age, why don''t you take part in it? You''re going to die! "


    "I can''t help it? In this way, as long as you succeed, I will give you half of the shares of my shop. No I give you two-thirds. You are my son-in-law, my son. I''ll rely on you in the future. Please, Tang Qi! "


    Bai Su shouts: "Tang Qi, don''t promise him. This man has no good intentions. If you help him, there won''t be any good things. Do you want to die in his ambiguous words?"


    "No, Tang Qi is so smart that he can solve the problem."


    Tang Qi pondered: "is Ouyang Fei using you to get rid of me?"


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. However, it should not be Ouyang Fei. He once advised me to tell you the truth and let you choose whether to go through the customs. It seems that he didn''t want you to have an accident. But not necessarily. Maybe it''s just talking about it. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are really a good person. You don''t want people to live a good life."


    "Yes, I''m not human. I''ve gone too far. Please forgive me, Tang Qi." The guy choked again.


    Tang Qi has come to understand that someone has taken advantage of MI Qilin''s mistakes for many years to get himself into a trap. He knows that MI Qilin is timid and dare not tell the truth. When he arrives at the scene, Tang Qi can''t escape.Thinking of Liu Siming''s smug face, it seems that most likely he knows the truth.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi turned and walked forward. "Where are you going, son-in-law? Take me and I''ll go with you

 Chapter 1311

    Mi Qilin was afraid that Tang Qi changed his mind and stopped Tang Qi''s direction: "you can''t go. If I run away like this and don''t participate, I will be caught and executed. Some people didn''t accept the invitation sent by Niannian villa before, but they were hanged in less than three days. Some people died without knowing. The whole family is missing. If you don''t go, our family will be finished. Do you have the heart to see what happened to Mickey? " Bai Su sneered: "you should solve this problem yourself. Why let Tang Qi help you? Does he owe you? Even if he likes your daughter, but you''ve been making trouble so many times, you should give her the same favor! If you want to go, you can go by yourself. You can rest assured that we will help you solve the problem of Mickey after you die. "


    "No way." Mi Qilin said with a sad face: "yesterday, I went to find Ouyang Fei to confirm the candidate. You have promised to help me. You can''t go back on it. Please help me again."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "so it is. Then, father-in-law, I''ll help you, and you promise me one thing. "


    "Tang Qi!" Why did he promise? Don''t you know what it means to help him? I won''t! If you agree to his request, I''ll break up with you! "


    At this time, Ouyang Fei''s voice rang from behind: "I''m afraid not."


    "Why not? He''ll take care of the trouble caused by Mi Qilin himself! " Ouyang Fei said with a smile: "Miss Bai, it''s really miss Bai''s temper. Since Tang Qi has agreed, it can''t be changed. This time, 18 people will go through the barrier together. Maybe the last one will survive, or no one will survive. Anyway, it''s a road that can''t be turned back. If Tang Qi repents, not only he, but you all can''t go out, including Ye Lan and Lin Zhenzhu who are with you, they are all dead! "


    "What does it have to do with them? You are just assholes. I object. I will report you! " Although Ouyang Fei had a smile on his face, there was a cold chill in his eyes: "this is the rule, the rule of our time villa. I can''t let these black sheep continue to disturb our antique industry. That''s why. Besides, everyone doesn''t object,


    is it useful for you to object? If you say these childish words again, I can''t guarantee that you can go out alive! " He said he started to move. Tang Qi and others heard the crisp metal sound above his head.


    There''s a sniper hiding there! It''s made them invisible! One shot will kill them all. Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He''s very powerful. No wonder master Qin will die here.


    Bai Su was even more angry when he heard that so many people were together in southern Xinjiang, and they were all going to die! What kind of place is this? She hated Mi Qilin even more.


    She sneered: "you are happy now, because you are alone, so many people will die together!"


    Mi Qilin bowed his head and said, "I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me!"


    "Is it useful to apologize? You are a villain. I just... "


    Seeing that Bai Su was about to rush to hit him, Tang Qi quickly grabbed Bai Su''s arm and said, "forget it! It''s Mickey''s father, after all


    Hearing what he said, MI Qilin finally put it down. Tang Qi still cares about my daughter in his heart. He doesn''t want me to die!


    But Tang Qi continued: "I''ve agreed. Since I''m here, our people are also trapped here. I''d better follow what Mr. Ouyang Fei said, but I have to let him know that I''m not a bully. You have to promise me a condition


    "Well, as long as it''s reasonable, I can do it. I will promise you. " Mi Qilin is quite cunning. He even added a reasonable one. It''s disgusting! Tang Qi was not angry: "OK, I want you to sign the agreement to give up the company and family property directly. It''s just from Michaelis jewelry. You are not competent now, you are dull, you don''t know how to do things all the time, you always cause trouble, so I ask you to leave here directly, and I don''t want to leave it to Michaelis as her premarital property. I''m not going to get anything


    "But But then... "


    "Why, are you reluctant to give up now?" Tang Qi''s sharp extension is like staring at a most hateful enemy. Mi Qilin is a hundred unwilling! He is less than 60 years old now. It''s such a good day. How can he be happy and satisfied with such a situation! But now he has brought Tang Qi''s people to a desperate situation. If he doesn''t agree, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to pass


    , so he''s very embarrassed.


    Bai Su sneered: "you don''t want to die, and you don''t want to give up your property. How can you meet all the good things, or do you think Tang Qi is a big fool, you can bully him?"


    "I don''t mean that Isn''t that inconvenient? How about when Tang Qiping came out, I was signing an agreement? "


    "That''s not necessary." Ouyang Fei on one side replied with a smile: "I have lawyers and all kinds of equipment. If you don''t dislike it, we can have a competition after signing the agreement." Mi Qilin opened his mouth and broke out in a cold sweat. Tang Qi gave him a cold look: "don''t you want me to die here, and then you don''t have to retire? Don''t think too well. I didn''t let you play with me for nothing! I don''t care about your intelligence! Catch upSign the contract


    Bai Su also said, "yes! Do you think Tang Qi is stupid? I have to work hard for you, and I have to hold your position as president. Anyway, it''s nothing more than adding trouble to people like you, so I''d better sign it as soon as possible! "


    Mi Qilin can''t help it. He is taken to an office by Tang Qi. In the presence of Ouyang Fei and his lawyer, he directly signs an agreement. Since then, he has nothing to do with Michaelis jewelry, and all his actions have nothing to do with Michaelis jewelry. Tang Qi sent a fax to Su Hai and showed it to MI Qi: "in the future, you will not be the president. No matter these things, no one will embarrass you. You can rest assured to provide for the aged. If you feel depressed, I will find you an old man, go fishing, and do square dance. You just have to have a good life, don''t you think?"


    This guy is so angry that he''s going to faint. He even let me be an old man! But now I can''t help it. I sit there dejected, helpless. For today''s plan, I can only promise Tang Qi, and then go back to find Mickey and let her abdicate. Ouyang Fei looked at his watch and said, "time is up, Tang Qi. Let''s go out. A total of 19 people, I hope you can successfully come back, I believe in your ability


    when I heard that Tang Yangfei wanted to take the place of Ou Qilin, I was very excited. So I''m very excited. Now of course I can''t wait. Let''s see if he''s really as good as the legend.


    Tang Qi stands up and goes out. When he passes by Mi Qilin, he suddenly stands still and looks at him coldly.


    Mi Qilin reluctantly said with a smile: "good son-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    "You remember, I''m not allowed to take care of where Mickey wants you, or I won''t be polite!" He said that and left.


    When Bai Su walked past, he didn''t have a good face. I wish I could kill him directly! Mi Qilin''s back is covered with cold sweat, and his face is scared. What''s the matter? Why am I so afraid of Tang Qi now!


    Ouyang Fei said: "go and see your son-in-law''s strength."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to go. I''ll have a rest here."


    "Well, the TV remote control is on it. Watch for yourself." Ouyang Fei throws a remote control to him. There is a super TV on the opposite wall, which is the live broadcast below. Mi Qilin''s hand trembled and he never turned on the switch.


    When Tang Qi and Bai Su went out, Bai Su choked and said, "Tang Qi, if you die, what should I do?"


    "Silly boy, you can die for love when I die. We can be butterflies together. Otherwise you will remarry, but I know you will not leave me Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Bah! What time is it? Are you still so good at joking! I mean it. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, who am I? Countless people want to kill me, but I let them down in the end? Don''t worry, just wait for me to come back. " As they walked, they went back to the hall. It was no different from just now. They visited a super large TV in the middle. Many people stood in front of it, and there was nothing to see in the dark of the TV screen. The light didn''t turn on, so they could only reluctantly see some flowing water passing quickly.


    Tang Qi said, "where is this place? Why is there running water? "


    Being silent, only Liu Siming came: "of course, it''s the place where you want to compete. It''s wonderful. If you die, I will take care of your family for you. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "mine is nothing, but you. You must be very excited after killing Mr. Qin. After all, Nanjiang is yours. Congratulations Tang Qi''s voice is not big or small, which can make all the people around him hear it. Now, hearing what he said, they are all surprised to see their direction. The death of master Qin is rumored to have something to do with Tang Qi, and no one dares to say it. But now they are all surprised to hear that he has connected this


    matter with Liu Siming Liu Siming''s direction.


    Of course, Liu Siming couldn''t admit it. He yelled, "Tang Qi! You don''t want to talk nonsense here. I know you don''t want to go down and work hard, but your father-in-law did harm to you. If you want to blame him, why do you want to say me! " Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you want to be unknown, you can''t do it yourself. Don''t you know that I am handsome? Xiaomei and Xiaoju of Niannian villa were moved by my good looks early in the morning. They will easily give up their arms and surrender. When the time comes, they will make the secret of your conversation public. I don''t know how you can start to sophistry Liu Siming said: "it''s bullshit! I won''t talk to you any more. I''m just a thief shouting to catch a thief! " He said that, but he was in a panic. Tang Qi''s words were right. Although he knew that Ouyang Fei would not say anything, those two girls were really hard to clean up. If they were really bribed by Tang Qi, it would be hard for me to say anything. You know, at this time, there are still many old men who don''t obey him my

 Chapter 1312

    If this matter really spread to those people''s ears, they will find a chance to deal with me. What should I do then? If you fight all the time, you will lose a lot of strength, and you will only be exploited. If you don''t fight, you can buy it with money or other things, but these people have a huge appetite, and my losses are incalculable! Damned Tang Qi is dead. He still wants to deal with me.


    He said, "Tang Qi, it''s no use what you say! I can''t make you proud anyway! Just wait and see. You will die miserably! " He said that he didn''t talk to Tang Qiduo and left quickly.


    Bai Su said, "it''s a guilty conscience."


    Tang Qi sneers and doesn''t speak. He is supposed to go to Xiaomei and Xiaoju for revenge. It''s not difficult for the two girls to be killed, but it''s hard for Ouyang Fei not to care.


    One of them wants to get a mask. You''ve killed them all. It''s strange that he can promise to let others pay like water for ten years! At this time, someone came to invite Tang Qi: "please help me. I''m starting to break through."


    Tang Qi shrugged and hugged her, kissing Bai Su''s cheek: "OK, I''ll go back in a moment."


    "Tang Qi You have to be careful


    "Of course. I''ll be back. You wait for me Tang Qi left with this man.


    Ouyang Fei was watching Liu Siming''s every move. Seeing him staying in the corner for a while, he went out and said, "I think this guy wants to kill Xiaomei and Xiaoju."


    His subordinates were surprised: "Sir, if so..." "Don''t make a noise, keep an eye on this man for me!" Ouyang Fei doesn''t care much about the life and death of these two people, but he is also very angry when the calculation comes to his own head. Shameless thing, you and I have just finished our cooperation, and you are going to kill both my girls, but I want to


    see how good you are!


    Ouyang Fei has decided that no matter Xiaomei or Xiaoju, they can only stay here today. It depends on their own abilities who has the ability of making things. As for Tang Qi, it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Everything depends on Tang Qi''s ability and ability. No one can manage it. Here, Tang Qi goes down the stairs with others. There is an underpass under the building. If you see it for the first time, you will be surprised. But Tang Qi has seen a lot of it, and he has seen it for a long time. Walking down the steps, you can see the passage below. A river murmurs past. At this time, the light below has been turned on, and the remaining 18 people are all standing there. They are very nervous, looking around one by one. See someone with Tang Qi came, all around.


    One person said: "please, take me up. I will never replace inferior with good again. I will change it!" "Yes, I''m really wrong. I don''t want to go through anything like this! There are old and young in my family. I''m wrong! " Another person also nervous said, he saw the environment here empty gloomy heart has infinite panic, he is very worried that he will die here. These people talk about their grievances, but the one who leads Tang Qi down doesn''t hear any of them. They just don''t talk until they stop talking. Then he turned back, and someone wanted to hold his arm: "what are you doing! We can''t go, and you don''t want to go! " But who knows this person just touched his arm, he was hit out by a powerful force, heavily flew to the wall, and spattered with fresh blood. In the dark, I fainted.


    Tang Qi was surprised to see that this man''s Kung Fu was good. He never thought that this man''s strength would be so great, and the rest of the people also yelled and went back several steps, looking at him in horror.


    "You''d better be honest, or there''s only one thing waiting for you, that''s death, and I don''t want you to die," the man said


    "You You I''ll fight with you! " A thin and dry man rushed in, followed by several others, Tang Qi''s mind rang out a word: trapped animals are still fighting. These people don''t know why things are controlled here. It''s dark and they may soon die. It''s only natural for them to seize the opportunity to leave here, but at this time, they heard the scream of the first person, and other people also screamed in horror. They stepped back a few steps


    . It turned out that there was a needle on the neck of that person, and the liquid in it had left a base.


    The man put his foot on the stomach of the thin man. The man fell on the ground, twitched a few times, and then stopped. The others were all honest and looked at him in horror.


    The man said: "your destiny now is to break through the barriers. When you make mistakes, you should think that there will be such a day. It''s really a dream that you want to leave now!"


    "You killed him!"


    "Who said that? It''s clear that he accidentally stabbed the poison he was carrying into his body. Don''t talk here! " The man gave a cold hum. The rest of the people were angry and speechless. Tang Qi wants to deal with this person should be very easy, he walked a few steps, but this person said: "I know you are Tang Qi, you are very powerful, but one thing you have to know, if you dare to deal with me, the remaining 17 people behind you just can''t live, I''m notIf you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    It''s like a performance place for a reality show. Many people are watching the fate of these people on it, and these people are like small animals locked up below. They can''t struggle, they can only wait to die, giving people an extra sense of despair.


    Tang Qi went to the man and pressed his shoulder. The man suddenly felt a sharp pain running through his whole body. He cried in pain: "what do you want to do, kill me? I tell you, I''m dead, and these people can''t live! "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I see. You can go."


    "If you can survive, it''s your ability. The boss also said that he won''t pursue what you did before. Come on. " The man went up directly after saying that. In fact, he was also very afraid. Tang Qi was not an ordinary person. If he killed himself, he would be finished.


    He just came up to take a breath. Before he spoke, he suddenly felt a strong pain in his heart and back. Then a mouthful of blood spattered out. He knelt on the ground and twitched all over.


    Others quickly helped him up: "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Fei looked: "send to the hospital, it is estimated that Tang Qi started."


    Seeing that this guy was so arrogant and reckless, Tang Qi looked at him and pressed him directly. He didn''t know how much strength Tang Qi used. As a result, his internal organs almost didn''t break and he didn''t get up after lying in bed for half a year.


    At this time, in the secret passage below, Tang Qi watched him go, and then looked back at them: "what do you do?"


    "What do we do, what do you care?" Yelled a very rude fat man.


    "Why are you so angry? I''ll just ask." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to ask." Another man said, "stop fighting! I don''t know what this man does. He seems to be very strong, but he''s not locked up with us! "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not a bully. I''m just like you. I''ve been coerced and locked up. You''re guilty, too, aren''t you? I don''t know what I''m doing? "


    One of the fat men said, "just say it! Anyway, it''s the same now! I smuggled forbidden antiques and killed several people in the process of transportation. As a result, he was caught and sent here. And you? "


    Another said, "I kidnapped a jeweler and his son. They were accidentally thrown into the car, gas poisoning, the results are all I didn''t mean it! What I didn''t really think of When you see that some people have said it, you have all said it. All of them have committed serious crimes. The most important thing is to wholesale cultural relics that are forbidden by the state. It caused hundreds of millions of yuan of losses. No wonder we have to go through such torture. These people are all unforgivable


    characters.


    If it''s in suhai, it''s estimated that it''s going to be handed over to the head of the horse team for 30 or 50 years.


    And in such a remote place in southern Xinjiang, it is such a means of punishment.


    They asked Tang Qi what it was. Tang Qi said: "my father-in-law said it was kidnapping and extortion, but since you have done so serious things, I think he has reserved his words. I came for him. "


    Everyone gasped: "what are you talking about! Are you helping others? You''re so high spirited! Can such a thing help others? I can''t accept it! "


    "Yes, I''ve never met anyone like you."


    At this time, there was a hint: "get on the boat, don''t dawdle."


    During the conversation, a long boat fluttered over. Everyone hesitated for a moment, and then began to get on the boat. They were very worried and nervous, but there was no way.


    One of them didn''t want to get on the boat and stood still on the shore: "you go, I''ll wait for you here, you come on!" He wanted to fish in troubled waters and avoid a pass.


    Tang Qi advised: "you come up, everyone is waiting for you, and you can''t escape."


    The man just didn''t agree. He thought, it''s so dark here. Find a place to hide. Who knows where I am. Who is just dawdling? Suddenly a red light flashed behind him. Tang Qi called out: "be careful!"


    Leng: "what happened to this man?"


    Tang Qi wanted to speak, but it was too late. A bullet went straight through the back of his head. The guy died and fell to the ground motionless. All the people behind yelled.


    Tang Qi also frowned and said nothing. After a while, the two guys were gone.


    At first, some people wanted to learn from this man. He hid in the dark and didn''t take risks. Who knew it was such a fate. Now no one dared to say anything more. The boat floated down the direction of the current.


    The area of the ship is not small, but because there are a lot of people, it''s crowded. We can only stand, but we can''t sit down. Because we saw two people killed in a row, they were very unstable, and some even scolded.


    "Who is it, what do you want to do, want to kill us, let''s be frank, why do you want to do this?"Another person said, "OK, just be quiet. Do you think the other person won''t do this?"


    "Shut up! You''ve burned their antique shops and harmed their daughters in order to grab business. It''s a shame for me to get together with people like you


    The man glared: "Hello! You''ve cheated people''s wives and shops for so many years, and you want to marry another woman. If they don''t agree, they poison your wife. Do you think I don''t know? Wang Gang, don''t do that. Who is clean


    "Bai Qi, you don''t want to tell me this. What are you doing?" Tang Qixin said, what are these things! It''s shameless. I think you''re dead!

 Chapter 1313

    Who knows and two people quarrel quarrel, quarrel unexpectedly Tang Qi''s direction came over.


    Bai Qi said, "are you Tang Qi? I''ve long heard that you are a great person. We''ll rely on you soon. The other party didn''t say that we must go out alone. If we work hard, we can all go out! "


    Wang Gang also came and said, "yes! I''ve heard that you are a capable person for a long time. If you can let me go out safely, I''ll give you 10 million. How about that? "


    Tang Qi took a look at Wang Gang: "is it up to you?"


    "Of course! Don''t look down on me. I''m a character in southern Xinjiang! Don''t worry, I should give you a share of money, you can protect me well, I can write a check for you now


    Bai Qi said with a sneer, "even if you have money, it''s also your wife''s money. Do you want Tang Qi to help you? Animal, if you die, it''s also a contribution to human beings! " "What did you say You are such a shameless thing. You have harmed other people''s daughter. You have to kill her! And the face to say, "I''m not!" The two men started to fight with each other, and the others didn''t want to pay attention to the two scum. They all stood not far away. Tang Qi didn''t even look at them, but directly stared at the front. If there was a contest, it would be in the front!


    See Tang Qi don''t care, two people don''t play, Wang Gang took out a check, originally want to give Tang Qi a check.


    "I''ll give you 20 million! You protect me out! I said, "do you hear me..." Before the words were heard, Tang Qi suddenly raised his hand and didn''t let him speak, because at this time, a small boat made of bamboo floated in front of him. All around the boat were thin silver threads pulling, and it floated in front of Tang Qi. Seeing that the boat was excellent, Tang Qi nodded: "it''s really a good boat!"


    "Tang Qi, what are you looking at! You help me... " "If you shut up and talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you down!" Tang Qiyi hits Wang Gang in the face. This guy is unprepared. He sobs and falls on his clothes. Bai Qi beside him laughs. Then he pulls Wang Gang and pushes him under the boat: "don''t you hear me, Tang Qi


    is going to push you off the boat! Go down by yourself Wang Gang is very angry and starts tearing with him. Tang Qi doesn''t have time to take care of his business. When the boat comes to the front of Tang Qi''s boat, it rises directly. Tang Qi sees that there is only one recorder on the boat, so he takes it over and presses the play button. There is a sound like


    machine.


    "There is emerald hidden in the river. A man can find out three ways to throw it to the shore and get on the boat. The first level is passed. But to meet two conditions, only three minutes, and another one, we must find three pieces of jade. "


    Tang Qimei first pick, this is not what difficulty ah! At this time, all the people who put on the clothes were eager to jump into the river, and the sound of the water was especially obvious. This drink will reach the waist position of people, and they won''t be drowned, and everyone is worried that they can''t find this thing in three minutes, so they all jump in anxiously


    and the calm river becomes noisy all of a sudden.


    And just fight together Baiqi and Wanggang also all don''t fight, ran to Tangqi in front of.


    Wang Gang said, "my life is up to you. Please help me!"


    Bai Qi also said: "Tang Qi, if you let me pass smoothly, I will give you 50 million! Please help me and kill Wang Gang by the way! "


    Wang Gang angrily kicked him in the back. They glared at each other. Tang Qi didn''t speak either. He grabbed their collars and threw them down directly: "if you want to find them, you can find them by yourself. Don''t worry about me!" They all fell down. Tang Qi was the last one to go down. They always felt that it would not be so simple. What was going on? At this time, in the hall, people were all curious to see the scene inside. Bai Su bit his lips and watched Tang Qi''s every move. He felt that he was my man


    , and would not be bribed by money at any time.


    One of them said: "I said Ouyang Fei, every year your punishment method is very ingenious. Why is it so gentle this year? Don''t you give up Tang Qi''s death?"


    Ouyang Fei light smile: "you have not finished reading it, anxious to draw what conclusion ah?" The man was just about to speak when he heard all the people around the hall shouting: "mine! What''s going on? " Some of the women were already tottering, as if they were about to fall to the ground. Their faces were pale, their eyes were straight, and they knew that the white pigment was not good. They looked at the big screen in a hurry, and then they cried out in a panic. It turned out that all the people who were looking for jadeite were shouting, but there were not only people, there were crocodiles! A hungry crocodile lurks in the middle of the river. Seeing these people making noise in the water and swimming excitedly, Wang Gang grabbed their arms and thighs one by one. He had already grasped a piece of stone, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in his leg. At first glance, the crocodile about two meters was gnawing its own feet, and then he screamed in horror and hit it with his elbow This crocodile''s forehead. "Let go! Let go! Ah, ah The blood on his legs attracted a lot of crocodiles. Several crocodiles worked together to tear this guy up and eat him. The sound was like killing a pig, and the water in it was a lot of red, and the occurrence of all this was not too badAfter a minute of things, people around all silly eyes, turned and ran to the shore.


    Tang Qi yelled: "forget what they said, we must find three Jadeites!" But who would listen to him, and then someone could not take care of the emerald, and directly climbed to the shore, but they just got to the top, did not wait to have a rest, they heard a few shots, several people were hit by bullets, fell on the face, crocodiles whimpered, directly grabbed their feet and dragged them Back to the surface of the river. Tang Qi is very thrilled. What does Ouyang Fei do first! Are you trying to kill all these people?


    Although these people are very poor beating, but you use this way is not too much! But now there is no time to get angry, these crocodiles have rushed to the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi grabbed the silver wire that had just made the boat and quickly entangled one of the crocodiles'' mouths. The silver wire was very tough and directly wrapped it in its skin, and the blood flowed out.


    Bai Su covered his mouth and began to cry: "Tang Qi! You have to hurry up! " Tang Qi fumbles in the water while dealing with the crocodiles. There is a mixture of jadeite and stone all over the water. The river is muddy and can''t see clearly. Fortunately, Tang Qi is a treasure expert himself. He can know the quality with his hands. He quickly grabs three Jadeites. As soon as he goes to the Bank of the net, he sees four or five crocodiles coming. Tang Qi jumps up and gives two crocodiles to him with his feet Kick out several meters, and then hit a crocodile''s eyes with emerald.


    While others are still fighting to the death, someone grabbed three Jadeites and ran to the shore like death. He threw it on the ground: "I found it! I found it He let out a nervous cry: "I won!" Some people grabbed three stones, not emerald. They were killed before they were happy. Drag the lake area again. At this time, Tang Qi saw that Bai Qi had already seized three Jadeites, but the clothes behind him were bitten by the crocodile, and he uttered a frightened cry: "help me, Tang Qi, please!" Tang Qi walks up to him, slaps him and knocks him unconscious. Then he kicks the crocodile aside, grabs Bai Qi and jumps to the bank together. There were a lot of bodies in the river. These crocodiles got food, and they were all honest and left slowly. After this


    event, there were less than ten people left on the bank. All the people saw the Red River and looked frightened.


    All the people outside the screen exclaimed. They were surprised to see that Tang Qi had subdued so many crocodiles. Most of them didn''t know Tang Qi and were asking for his identity. A few people who know him are also introducing him.


    "It''s from Su Hai. It''s a very powerful person. Just look at this guy''s skill


    "No! It''s really powerful, but why is such a person thrown here? It''s full of ferocious people. What''s he doing? "


    A woman said, "if you look like a good person, you must be a good person? It''s ridiculous! In my opinion, he is just like a man and a dog. Maybe he is a robber! "


    Bai Su said angrily: "Tang Qi didn''t do anything! It is his useless father-in-law who has been harming him and cheating him! Don''t talk nonsense, or I''m not polite! "When the woman saw that Bai Su was thin and young, she thought she was the eldest lady of some other family. She said with a sneer," what''s your hurry? I didn''t say you. Did you take a fancy to him and want to elope with him? It''s a pity that this guy can''t come out and die in front of me. What do you do, be a widow? "


    Bai Su bit her teeth and walked up to her. She raised her hand and shook it in front of her


    "How can you be so rude? I don''t know who they are Ah, ah! My eyes The woman screamed, covering her eyes and screaming.


    I don''t know what happened to the white pigment. The woman couldn''t see the scene in front of her in an instant. Moreover, her two eyeballs seemed to be stabbed by a needle. They were extremely painful. She squatted on the ground and kept shouting. Bai Su just gave a cold hum.


    "He also said that he was a thief, but he didn''t look at your own virtue."


    The woman scolded: "ugly woman, I''m not talking about you. What are you doing to me? I think you''re just a cheap hoof! Husband, please help me This woman came with her husband. Both of them are perverts. They like to see others being abused, but I didn''t expect that this time others were unlucky. This time, the tiger''s mother-in-law didn''t like being beaten by her husband.


    I''m even more happy to see a beautiful woman.


    But in front of people, I still want to give my wife face, and immediately said: "this girl, what are you doing? My wife didn''t say anything. Why do you... "


    Pa Pa! She slapped the guy three times and beat him on his wife.


    They cried and fell together. People around didn''t dare to laugh because they thought it was too funny."What are you doing, little girl? I didn''t mess with you, either


    Bai Su said: "if you dare to insult Tang Qi, I want your life!"


    "Who are you? What a big tone "I''m Bai su. If you don''t believe me, just try it!"

 Chapter 1314

    Everyone was stunned, and then shocked to see the direction of white: "you are white family!"


    Bai Su sneered, "so what? Although the Bai family has been lonely, but the method of poison is still handed down! If you don''t want to die, keep your mouth shut. If you dare to keep talking nonsense, I''ll kill you, you know! " All the people didn''t speak. It was terrible. Was the white family provoked by good people? This woman also deserved it. She bumped into the muzzle of the gun directly. She was also afraid. She begged directly: "please, girl, I''m wrong. Let me get better!


    "help me


    The man wished that the woman was killed by Bai Su directly, but he didn''t dare to say so. After all, his business still depends on his wife''s father''s support. He had to go to Bai Su and ask for forgiveness: "you don''t remember the villain''s life, do you?"


    "OK, don''t worry. I won''t mind. Take this pill, but you have to slap her thirty times. If you don''t slap her, I won''t forgive you. You can take any medicine to kill you! "


    "I see. I''m going to fight now. " This person took the antidote to want to turn round to hit, white element says again: "must hit hard, if hit light, I am not polite!" The man promised again and again. I can''t help it. I have to fight hard. Everyone looked at the situation and laughed. The woman was beaten by her husband. She screamed from time to time, and her eyes were staring at her husband. Was he dissatisfied with me for a long time, so she deliberately found fault with me? But I don''t speak at the moment, just wait until it''s over! I won''t let you go! Ouyang smiles on one side. He is the commander of the activity, but he doesn''t ask his subordinates to stop the farce. He wants Tang Qi to come out and doesn''t expect him to die, so he has a good feeling for Bai Su and doesn''t want to offend her. Moreover, the beaten woman is used to being bossy and has no staff at all, so he beat her. Because of this, we dare not gossip. We stare at the screen to see what we are going to do next. Tang Qi threw the jadeite on the ground. Looking at the crowd around him, they all looked at the water in despair. They didn''t react at all. When they were caught before, they thought it was just treasure identification. To die is to give more money. Who knows, they really have to experience a moment of life and death! Thinking that several people were killed by crocodiles, they all began to shiver. Tang Qi took a look at them and then said, "calm down."


    "Yes, we also want to calm down, but how can we calm down in such a situation! We don''t want to die. We know we made a mistake, but can''t we give us a chance to repent? "


    Tang Qi took jadeite and said, "I''m not the organizer of this activity. It''s no use talking to me."


    "Don''t know what''s next?"


    "Who knows!" Tang Qi leaned aside and asked them to take a look at all the Jadeites they found: "leisure is leisure. Let me tell you what the price is! "


    They are all wet and tired now, and they all lean there and don''t want to move. But since Tang Qi has asked for it, he can''t listen to it. After thinking about it, he doesn''t want to offend Tang Qi because of this little thing, so he agrees.


    except for Bai Qi who passed out, everyone threw the Jadeites in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s hand slipped on the Jadeites and said, "not so good!"


    "No? I look good out there. " One is humanity.


    "It''s ice." Tang Qi picked up a piece of stone and looked at it: "there is a piece of ice seed under here, which can make several rings. It''s not very good, but it''s OK."


    "What about me? I think it''s good. " A big beard squatted over and asked modestly.


    Tang Qi looked at it in his hand, and then said with a smile: "not so much, there is almost no material in it, but it''s a pity that there is no way to open the stone, otherwise you can see everyone''s choice ability here. See who''s lucky. " Everyone laughed bitterly. What''s good about that? At that time, everyone wanted to escape from the attack of crocodiles. It was good to choose this thing. Just at this time, a white Kongming lamp floated over. Originally, it was a very good-looking thing, but it had just experienced the moment of life


    and death. In addition, it floated over quietly, which gave people a particularly frightening feeling. Tang Qi frowned and looked at things coming, then called a man: "hold the Kongming lamp, I guess it''s a task. Don''t let it fly The rest of the people now take Tang Qi as the backbone. As soon as they listen to his orders, they all go to catch Kong Mingdeng. In such a hurry, they forget that there is another person lying under their feet, and they all step on Bai Qi''s body. Bai Qi was in a daze and was dreaming


    when he dreamt that he was holding a beautiful woman in his arms and enjoying himself. He was just about to start a good life when he was awakened by a sharp pain. He opened his eyes and thought for a long time. Then he remembered that he was not holding his sister. Instead, he was trapped here. There were big crocodiles and so on. Could he be happy? Suddenly he did it and cried out: "who is it that bothers meAh, I don''t want to live, do I? "


    No one cares about his life or death. They all go to catch Kongming lamp. He turns over and sees Tang Qi sitting not far away. Then he goes over and smiles at Tang Qi: "did you help me just now? Thank you


    He said and looked around. It seemed to be a circular island with a hillside in the middle and a river at the edge. If they walked along this place, they would be able to go back to the place where they had just started! He didn''t want to go into the river any more.


    Seeing him staring at the river in a daze, Tang Qi said, "in the end, how to do it depends on the person''s decision. Although there are sharks in the river, you don''t have to encounter anything terrible to show off on the river. You have to be mentally prepared."


    "Yes, I know. But why did you save me? I''m the girl who has done harm to others. You still... " Bai Qi was ashamed of what he had done. He bowed his head.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t care what you have done, but I see you want to save, but if you live, I want you to turn yourself in and accept the punishment you should have." "I don''t know. I don''t want to go. I''d rather die here than turn myself in! " He was stiff necked, with a look of awe inspiring righteousness. It''s like doing something good. Tang Qi a smile, the heart way I tube you! If you don''t turn yourself in, I won''t care about you next time you have an accident! By this time, the people had caught the Kongming lamp back, and the fire inside had been extinguished. Fortunately, the light in this place was very bright, so we could see the words clearly. Tang Qi looked at it and said, "let''s go ahead, then let''s go." He stood up and walked forward.


    Someone stopped Tang Qi behind him: "please stay!"


    Tang Qi looked at him curiously: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you let us go? "


    "No! It''s not that I won''t let you go. It''s just that he didn''t say anything. I don''t know what he''s going to do. I always feel that I have no bottom in my heart, so I''m very nervous! "


    Tang Qi said: "you have to go. If you don''t go, you will die. let''s go! It''s not necessary to find any problems while walking! Do you think so? "


    The man hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "yes! I hope so! "


    They went straight ahead.


    Tang Qi said, "look at your feet and be careful what you have!"


    "Well, we''ll see."


    At this time, the man in the front suddenly let out a sound, and then his body fell down.


    "Is there a bunker here?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way.


    The man did not speak, just holding his feet to pull out, but in the end, he snorted and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was startled. They all ran past. They thought someone had fallen to the ground and wanted to help him up. But after a little bit of persuasion, they saw that these people were stunned at first, and then they cried together. One by one, they ran like ghosts.


    "Mine! What is this? I''m dying! I''m really going to die Tang Qihao said: "what''s the matter? Look, it scares you He walked past, and then saw the scene in front of him was also startled, frowned. Bai Qi has been following Tang Qi to avoid danger. He doesn''t dare to come over. He just looks at Tang Qi quietly, and then his eyes are about to fly out. My mother! How can this happen? He almost didn''t faint. It turned out that he was really hot and kept squatting on the ground, but he didn''t have a leg. The following is empty, blood is constantly flowing out.


    In other words, I don''t know what''s under the ground. Can I bite a person''s leg at any time?


    Tang Qi looked back at those people. They were all frightened. No one dared to go on.


    "Show me the Kongming lamp. Maybe we have forgotten the hint of somewhere


    "Oh, yes." Someone gave the Kongming lamp to Tang Qi.


    It is true that it goes straight ahead, but in the most corner, there is a line of small words on it, which says: it''s hard to find golden clothes, and there is heaven and earth at your feet.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems that we should help to find a golden dress."


    "Golden clothes? But what on earth is at this foot? "


    "It''s the ambush, of course. If you want to know, come and have a look with me. "


    Bai Qi said: "what are you looking at? Let''s go as soon as possible! "


    Tang Qi said: "if you leave, you don''t know when you can pass the test, or how you can find the golden clothes. Be obedient."


    Bai Qi gritted his teeth and said, "go ahead, I''ll be in the back."


    "If you don''t want to die, you''ll come with me and let others do all the bad things. What else do you want to be?" Tang Qi said and walked straight away.


    Bai Qi thought of the way, or decided to listen to Tang Qi!Others follow Tang Qi far away. Tang Qi went to the man''s side and pushed him away directly. Then he used the stones around him to poke the soil out slowly to see what was inside.


    The sand below is very easy to get, Tang Qi said: "it seems that the realization has been dug up, so it''s easy to do organ ambush." "What is it? Be careful not to lose your hand. " Bai Qi said.

 Chapter 1315

    Tang Qi took a look at Bai Qi: "it''s rare that you still care about me. I''m so moved."


    Bai Qi said with a smile: "yes, but I have been concerned about you. You are really our backbone. " Tang Qi looked back at the things in the pit, and several people took out their mobile phones to light it up. Unfortunately, just now they were completely soaked in water, and they didn''t listen to their orders. All they had to do was forget that one person came with a key chain with a small flashlight on it. The light inside was very dark, but it was enough for the dark pit.


    Everyone got together, and then yelled together. Someone was so scared that he sat on the ground: "mine! What''s going on! "


    It turns out that there are legs in it. The blood is sparkling. It is cut off directly from the root of the thigh. The blood on some serrations above is still dropping.


    This thing has a spiral like thing, all of which are serrated. The human legs just go in and cut off directly. It''s the man''s leg! The people were so scared that they shivered. It was really terrible!


    Tang Qi said: "this thing is really awesome! I don''t know if there is only one, or is it all over the road ahead? "


    All of them were silent, and their hearts kept beating. They looked at Tang Qi''s direction together, and no one dared to go. Tang Qi looks at the trees around him, and it''s good to break a branch to inquire. But now there is no such situation, so he can only walk forward. Tang Qi takes a look at the broken leg man. He has no breath, and he doesn''t know whether he can live or not. Then he stood up and walked forward a few steps, white from nervous called him: "nagging, in the end what to do! Now there are traps everywhere. What if you step in them? "


    Tang Qi said: "you can''t stand here all the time. There is no progress. What do you want to do? Do you want to stay here forever? It''s estimated that if we do this, the boss of this place will not agree. "


    "Yes. That''s true, but you are the backbone of us. We are all counting on you! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in that case, you can go ahead and help me have a look!"


    Bai Qi is stiff and barely smiles. Although he is very concerned about Tang Qi, if he wants to risk his life and help Tang Qi find his way, he is still in a dilemma. Other people are the same. They dare not die, so they have to follow Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "you don''t dare to go and don''t let me go. Why are you standing here? Just follow me


    Bai Qi said: "OK, brother, you can be careful. Never die. "


    Tang Qi laughs but doesn''t say anything. You don''t care whether I die or not. You worry that no one will help you out when I die! He didn''t reveal it either. He walked straight ahead. After a while, he suddenly thought of the original stones and asked Baiqi to pick them up.


    Bai Qi said: "come on, boss, we are very nervous now. With such heavy things, we can''t walk any more."


    "Cut the crap and let you take it. The tasks they set for us are not just for fun, are they? If it''s said to give them these things and let us go out, are you going to come back and look for them again? "


    Bai Qi thought about it and agreed. He looked at the man. In addition to the broken leg, there were nine of them. He picked out 20 pieces of raw stones and let them share. He took down the coat and put it inside. They began to walk forward.


    fortunately, Tang Qimin''s speed was slower when he was not sure about the situation A piece of purple blue light came out of the place where I went down, and I took it back.


    Several people roared together: "I wipe! I''m scared to death


    Tang Qi said: "you must follow my steps. If something happens, I don''t care about you." These people agreed in a hurry. Tang Qi took these people to walk forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow. He stepped in dozens of big pits. Tang Qi was also in a cold sweat, marking these places. All the people behind him followed Tang Qi safely, and finally came to a box


    in front of him.


    Those people outside the screen to see Tang Qi unexpectedly so fierce, avoid many times of plot, all whispered.


    "I just heard that he was a treasure expert before. I didn''t expect that his kung fu was so powerful!"


    "No! If Tang Qi had been helping them, would the rest be ok? " Ouyang Fei laughs but doesn''t speak. He won''t let Tang Qi be in the limelight all the time, and he won''t let all these heinous people survive. It''s very difficult for him to go through the next few hurdles. Bai Su stood there praying with his eyes closed. Tang Qi must come out safely. You know I


    are waiting for you to come out! Tang Qi saw a big box. The red one was about two meters long and one meter high. On it was written the letter of subordination. All around it were dragon sculptures. It seemed that the box was very old and very old. They all went over and saw the words on itAlso read out: "the clothes in the box, get the clothes in front of the cave can enter the next level."


    Tang Qi saw in front of the wall, there is a cave, very tall, check good, five meters high.


    Bai Qi said, "Oh! Is it that simple? Just take out the golden dress and you can go to see it? "


    "Yes, open the box." Said another.


    However, although people are looking forward to it, there is no one who dares to do it, because we all know that Tang qilai is better to do it! Because who knows the ambush?


    Tang Qi naturally knows what they mean, and he knows the moment when the eager eyes of these people are handed over.


    "I said that you all know how to use me. It''s really mean!"


    An older humanist said: "it''s called" those who can do more work. We all know that you are very powerful. You can help us and be our backbone. "


    "Yes, Tang Qi, hurry up." Everyone is urging Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi takes you to nod. He is too lazy to bother with these people. He goes to the box and looks at it. There is a lock on the box, which is an ancient chain lock. It''s very strong when he pulls it with his hand. Tang Qi turned back and said, "do you have a pistol? Give me one. "


    I asked several times, but no one said anything. Tang Qi frowned and looked at them: "you people usually do all kinds of evil. Don''t you think anyone has a pistol? Do you really think I''m easy to cheat?"


    "No, that''s not what we mean It''s mainly the fear of being discovered by them. " These people also know that everything they say and do is monitored. If someone finds out that they have a gun on them, they will be in trouble, so they don''t want to show it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiles: "even if you don''t give me anything now, it won''t be a good result. Don''t you know what you think now? How naive! Why don''t you give it to me? " Someone agreed, and quickly took out a pistol from his back waist and threw it to Tang Qi. Other people looked at him, but the boy didn''t think much of it. He said that I gave Tang Qi a place to help now. If he was in danger in the future, he would try his best to help me. I believe Tang Qi is not ungrateful.


    Tang Qi took the pistol, aimed at the box, fired directly, touch! Two shots, with a lot of echoes, resounded in the cave. After a burst of brilliant sparks, the lid of the box was opened. Tang Qi passed by.


    Bai Qi said, "it''s not good if there''s explosives in it."


    "No! My pistol was so powerful just now. If I had any, it would blow up. Can I open it now? " Tang Qi said, walked past, everyone can rest assured, and then together in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi pressed the edge of the box with his hand and directly grabbed it open. It was really a golden garment. It was wrapped around the city with gold thread. It was wrapped in black death on the outside, light and soft. At the bottom, there were layers of pearls hanging.


    It''s pretty.


    Tang Qi took it up to have a look, and then said: "I advise you not to cherish the golden dress. It''s really good. Who wants to try it on? I think it''s a good size to wear in white. "


    Bai Qi quickly waved his hand and refused: "of course, I am not qualified to wear such good clothes! I think it''s the best dress for the boss. Isn''t that right, big guy? " After listening to Bai Qi''s words, everyone said that it was better for Tang Qichuan!


    "Ha ha." Tang Qi said, "do you want me to try if it''s poisonous?"


    "Of course not. You''ve been holding it for such a long time. If it''s really poisonous, it''s impossible to keep it for such a long time!"


    Tang Qiyi smile, heart way, I and you same? I''m invincible.


    "So now we''re going in with our clothes?" "Yes, let''s go." Tang Qi didn''t dare to touch the golden dress with his hands. He just took the black mesh net outside and walked forward. Everyone saw that the clothes were OK, so he was a little more courageous and didn''t feel afraid, so he was in a hurry. Some people even urged Tang Qi to hurry up.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you confident?"


    "Yes! I always feel that if you are here, we can solve the problem as long as we follow. I really hope it''s over soon! " Said one of them.


    Tang Qixin said, you''ve been brought here because you''ve committed many evils. Now that you see me coming, you put all the bad things on me. I''m afraid Ouyang Fei won''t agree? He''s not that stupid.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly someone said. It turns out that there is an electronic screen at the entrance of the cave, which says: put on your golden clothes, go into the cave, or you will die! Five people can go in.


    All the people are flustered and look at the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shrugged: "that is to say, only five people can survive?" Originally, everyone thought it was all right, so everyone''s reaction was happy. Who would have thought it would suddenly become like this? Now there are nine people, that is to say, four people are going to die here!Tang Qi didn''t speak and began to take down the barbed wire and prepare to put on the golden clothes. But everyone''s eyes have changed. They don''t want to be one of the four! Just at the moment when Tang Qi was about to put on his clothes, someone suddenly grabbed the golden dress and ran inside quickly. He put on a golden dress on one side. See someone rushed in, we also have no time to talk with Tang Qi, directly quickly followed up. Bai Qi didn''t respond


    and he yelled angrily. "It''s despicable. How can you treat the boss like this! What shall we do now? If they go in, we''ll be dead. " Bai Qi is very depressed now. He thought it would be better to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. Who knows it has become like this!

 Chapter 1316

    Tang Qi looked up and said, "it''s a bit promising. I really despise you for being like this."


    "But I''m going to die!" Bai Qi squatted on the ground crying and said: "I really didn''t expect that I would die like this, I bear all the names, in order to revenge, but it happened that I was really miserable."


    Tang Qi frowned at him: "what do you mean? You didn''t kill a family or a little girl? "


    "No!" Bai Qi yelled: "I''m wronged, but I think I can only swallow my anger for revenge. I think God knows I''m wronged and will protect me, but I''m going to die!"


    Tang Qi heard but a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    "What do you mean by this time?"


    Tang Qi said with a cold smile: "those who harm others will harm themselves. Haven''t you heard of that? What they have in their hands is not golden clothes at all, but harmful things. I believe they can already do it! "


    Speaking here, I suddenly heard a muffled sound coming from the cave, followed by the crackling sound of electric current, just like the sound of electronic mosquito catcher. I was very surprised, and some people who didn''t have time to run were all dumbfounded. Tang Qi walked past. He smelled the smell of scorching smell at the door. Then he saw several people all collapsed on the ground, blackened, and their bodies were constantly shaking. The man in the golden dress was the most miserable. His body had even burst out of flames,


    constantly spraying white smoke, and the smell of scorching smell came from him My hair is still on fire. You can''t see a whole piece of skin on your body.


    The color and light of the gold thread on the surface of the so-called golden clothes have faded, leaving only some wire like things. There are wires hanging everywhere on the ground and in the middle of the air. It seems that this cave is full of electric shock devices.


    Bai Qi said in a trembling voice: "this What''s the matter with this! " Tang Qi: "don''t you understand? What they''re wearing is bait. The real golden dress is not that one, but the net bag in my hand. " He shakes the net pocket. It looks ordinary, but it has a large area and looks very resilient. There is no decoration, which is in sharp contrast with the beautiful dress just now.


    "This This is the golden dress Tang Qi nodded: "isn''t it? How long do you think this golden dress has been buried under the ground? It must have been rotten for a long time, but it can still be connected together. It shows that there are special anti-corrosion materials and liquid immersion outside. Only with these things can we keep the appearance of holding a golden garment. And that garment, if it takes a long time, can''t be so smooth and dazzling? It''s not like many years of cultural relics. "


    A few people nodded: "so it is! Mr. Tang discovered the problem at the last moment. How lucky he is


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "do you think I found it last?"


    "But at the beginning, you were boasting about the quality of the golden dress." "Of course, if I don''t say that, how can I confuse each other''s eyes?" Tang Qi said calmly: "it''s a disaster for everyone to come to this place. You''ve all committed heinous crimes. That''s why you came to this place. I''m not your patron saint.


    when it''s necessary, I''ll help you stand out, and I''ll fight it out at the critical moment. Then when it''s critical, you''re throwing me out and thinking I''m alive So cheap, so stupid? " Tang Qi''s eyes swept over the faces of these people, and they all bowed their heads in shame, because all the people thought the same. Who knows Tang Qi said directly: "I won''t help you, but you can''t keep on pestering like this, you have to think of your own way, you know the way? It''s your mother''s idea all over the world. I should forget it! "


    "Remember, we are all." Tang Qi said: "well, it''s good. I''ll put on the golden dress and you can follow me. Now there are only four people left. I don''t know what will happen in the future." There was a cold sweat on their bodies, and Bai Qi was also very scared. He almost caught up with them just now. If it was like this, he would be dead! Tang Qi smiles. I don''t want to teach you a lesson. I don''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has. I''m not easy to deal with! He grabbed the golden dress, put it on, and strode inside. The people behind are very nervous and don''t know whether to follow. But seeing that Tang Qi had gone to the door, they all followed him.


    This time, they walked safely through the cave, about 200 meters away. The place was very dark, and they walked with echoes. Tang Qi felt the wind blowing in front of him.


    Bai Qi said: "it''s like a dark room in front of us. Are we allowed to go in?"


    Tang Qi said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s just go in."


    "But then Is there someone or something waiting there! I''m really a little bit... "


    "Why, are you afraid?" Tang Qi looks at him with a smile."No, I''m not afraid. I''m just a little nervous. " Tang Qiyi smiles. Isn''t it all the same thing? He didn''t care about that. He went straight over and opened the door. Then he saw four people sitting at the other side of the room with four small tables. It seemed that they were one person to one. They are all dressed in housekeeper''s clothes. You can see that it''s the assessment. When they saw Tang Qi and they came in, they stood up with a smile and said, "Congratulations, you''ve come here. It''s really not easy. "


    Bai Qi said, "so this is the last pass?"


    "No, there''s another pass. Our husband came here in person. We are the one who counted down. He was stunned:" it''s so simple? "


    "Yes. If you''re right, you can go. "


    With a proud look on his face, he grabbed the jade seal and looked up and down. Then he nodded and confidently put the seal aside: "I know how much it is!"


    "How much?"


    "What if I say you change it?"


    "Well, it makes sense, so the price is in this box." He opened a small box and there was a piece of paper in it. Another man took out a pen and paper and asked him to write down the price.


    Another person had the same title, a painting, and asked him to estimate the price.


    The man looked at it and found that it was a landscape painting. It was easy to estimate, so he wrote it out.


    When Bai Qi saw that they were both confident, he felt dissatisfied: "Why are their problems so simple? One of them is good at the identification of jade and the other is the identification of landscape painting. Such a topic is pediatrics. It''s really unfair. "


    Tang Qi is a smile, the other side''s topic will not be more and more simple, there must be some intention. He indicated to the housekeeper with his eyes that he could answer the question himself.


    The man shook his head and laughed: "you don''t have to compete in this round of empty. As long as they both pass the test. "


    Tang Qi and Bai Qi take a look at each other. It''s easier to pass directly?


    This person''s answer came out, opened the paper inside, a look, Tang Qi then a pick eyebrow. I little interesting!


    This investigation is not a single bit!


    Bai Qi also laughed: "it''s really interesting! How can you be so different? Are you not experts at all? " "Don''t talk nonsense!" The first man cried, "this is the seal of Gu Huaiyu, a cultural relic of the Tang Dynasty! Why 300 yuan for such quality and material! Even if it is smaller and worse than this, it will cost millions! "

 Chapter 1317

    Is it true? It''s the same level of painting, isn''t it? "


    The two men yelled together: "it''s wrong! We didn''t do anything! Tang Qi, help us! "


    "Ha ha, are you still crying out for wrongs when the evidence is solid? We''ve made a thorough investigation of all the things you''ve done. If we don''t think about how we can redeem your sins, we''d like to ask Tang Qi for help here! "


    Tang Qi doesn''t talk. He''s a real beast! These people are more than animals.


    "We Like Bai Qi, we are all wronged! "


    Bai Qi doesn''t speak, he says, I really disdain to compare with you. The man said: "Bai Qi told Tang Qi when he thought that he was going to die. The so-called people are going to die, and his words are good. We believe him, but you two are totally stupid and vicious, which is not worth forgiving! Heaven has the virtue of a good life. You can end it by yourself The man said,


    directly threw out two pills on the table. The pills on the table were red, like the size of longan. They were spinning at high speed on the table, and finally stopped quietly.


    "It''s very interesting," Tang said. What''s the name of this medicine? " "Of course, it''s interesting. It''s called Gu Du Zhu. There are more than 20 kinds of poisonous insects in it. After eating it, it will quickly reproduce in the brain. It''s very interesting. Let''s do it for heaven. Don''t you think you can handle it without evidence? How ridiculous He gave them a cold


    look.


    This person is completely stupid. How could they find out the secret things they thought they were doing!


    They knelt on the ground together and constantly begged: "we are wrong, don''t let us die, we must reform, please!"


    There is also a pull Tang Qi''s trouser legs, tears and nose a lot of: "can you give me a chance? You help us talk about it! We''ve been sharing weal and woe with you just now


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "I don''t know what chance to save it? It can keep them from dying like that. "


    Bai Qi''s mouth moves. Tang Qi is good at speaking. He just changes his way of death. It''s a plea.


    The man laughed: "OK! Since it''s Tang Qi''s plea, I''ll give you face anyway. You two eat! After we finished eating, we were sent to the intensive care unit, and if we could survive, we would not pursue it. If you die, it''s your own fate. "


    The two were crying and unwilling to eat, but the man said, "if you don''t die, none of your parents, wives and children can be saved, and they promise to be ruined. They can''t escape death!"


    One of them grabbed the pill and put it directly in his mouth: "OK! I just hope that when I die, I can keep my wife and children alive. I''ve implicated a lot of people. Don''t kill him


    And the other is to die without eating: "I will not die! Let them accompany me


    This person does not speak, white from scold a way: "you are really shameless! I''ve done evil and let innocent people die with you


    "That''s how I can do it. You kill me!"


    "You son of a bitch!" White from gnash teeth of shout.


    At this time, the man who took the pills around him suddenly twitched, grabbed his neck and fell to the ground. His whole body was constantly twitching. He foamed steamed stuffed buns, and his eyes were turning, which was very terrible. I was surprised to see Bai Qi.


    The man said, "take it to the hospital."


    Someone came in and grabbed him and went out. And the one who refused to take the medicine, seeing the reaction after taking the medicine, strengthened his confidence, that is, not taking the medicine!


    "why should I take the medicine? I just want to die with my wife and children. You can kill me if you have the ability!"


    Tang Qi frowned at him: "I don''t care."


    "You can''t ignore it. You''ve saved me several times just now. Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Help me!"


    "I don''t care. You have done so many shameless things. Why should I help you? Do you really think of yourself as a dish? Although I''m willing to help others, I''m not a jerk to help. You''d better hurry and die! "


    The man saw that Tang Qi didn''t care about himself. He was angry and rushed at Tang Qi. He was still shouting in his mouth.


    "I''ll kill you!" Tang Qi kicked his heart at the moment when he was close to him. This man felt that his internal organs were going to be broken. He obviously heard the sound of his ribs breaking. Ouch! After a cry, he fell in front of Tang Qi. It''s like something is falling apart, and can''t move at all.


    People around him said with a smile, "is that what the saying goes, Mr. Dongguo and the snake?"


    "Mr. Dongguo and the wolf? Anyway, the meaning is similar. Some people can''t be saved. What''s going to happen to this man? "


    "For those who don''t want to die, we will send them on our own way." After hearing this, the man cried out in horror: "don''t do this. What qualifications do you have to send me on the road? What are you? Don''t do that. I won''t let you go, ah Two people came out of the opposite door, and then one covered his mouth and injected a liquid directlyAfter that, the man passed out.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about the result behind him, but he is worried about his wife and children.


    "Are you really going to kill his family? Come on


    "We understand. I''ll give you face. Mr. Tang is also preparing for the next pass. After that, you can go back. "


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Bai Qi: "come on, after the last pass, we can go out."


    "I see. Thank you, Tang Qi."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go Tang Qi and Bai Qi walk out of the last door and enter the small hall. All the decorations in the hall are white, with white tables and white walls, giving people a very elegant feeling. There was a faint sweet smell in the air. Tang Qi smelled the fragrance of flowers. It''s very pleasant. However, Bai Qi around him is not as leisurely as Tang Qi. He looks around nervously, as if he thought of something terrible. He looks around breathlessly, and then suddenly, as if he thought of something, he grabs the long tablecloth around him, opens it, and there is a pool of blood under it. His body is paralyzed, sitting on the chair, constantly panting.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Is this place poisonous? Have you thought of God''s terrible things? "


    He looked at the white look, his face turned blue, and his pupils were shrinking. It was really not right.


    Bai Qi trembled and said: "the same, the same at that time I really didn''t expect that... "


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi looked at him curiously: "in the end what is the same, you have to make it clear!"


    "Did I tell you that I was wronged? At that time, the layout of the girl''s home was the same as that of this place. That''s what I went to. " Bai Qi grabs his hair and says dejectedly.


    Tang Qi looks around and wants to look for the monitor. He asks what''s going on, but he can''t find it. The monitor is in a hard place to find. It''s very secret.


    But their behavior and conversation have all spread to the location of the hall. Everyone is also very strange. What''s the matter? Why do you want to make the last small hall like this?


    Ouyang Fei does not speak, eyes looking at the surveillance screen, his men at this time came: "Sir, ready."


    "Has Mi Qilin come out yet?"


    "No, he''s still in there. He won''t look at the surveillance screen. He won''t move."


    "Let him out, this matter has something to do with him. How can we avoid it all the time? I still have something to ask Tang Qi to solve. "


    "Yes, we are going now." Ouyang Fei''s mouth with a smile of irony, for this layout has been preparing for nearly a year, this time can not fail! As soon as he saw that Bai Su was coming, Ouyang Fei turned to go. But Bai Su''s speed was so fast that he didn''t want to leave again. He held out his hand to stop Ouyang Fei from leaving.


    Ouyang Fei''s men drank: "what are you doing?" "I don''t do anything! I just want to know what''s going on! " Bai Su said coldly: "why does Bai Qi stay with Tang Qi? What''s wrong with him! And what does this matter have to do with MI Qilin? Do you want to take advantage of Tang Qi Ouyang Fei said, "so what? Some people are harmless on the surface, but what they do is not as good as pigs and dogs. If I let them admit their crimes in front of me. He won''t agree, let alone admit it. I''ll use this method to let Tang Qi expose his crime, and then


    this guy will be ruined, isn''t it good? " He said or laughed.


    "Who is the man you are talking about?" "It''s mi Qilin! This man is Mickey''s father-in-law. I want people all over the world to know how mean he is. How about my plan? If Tang Qi knew that his father-in-law had done such a thing, he would not help to expose it. Instead, he would try his best to cover it up. Now I ask him to expose the truth directly in front of everyone. What do you think? "


    "Why are you doing this?" Bai Su bit his lip and said, "do you have a grudge against Mi Qilin?" "Almost. I once proposed to Mickey, but he refused me for all kinds of reasons, which made me feel very shameless. Since he didn''t like me, why did he have to come to me for everything? Just this time, I took advantage of the opportunity to get him over and let his son-in-law make his crime public


    Bai Su thought about it and cried, "I know! It''s you. You gave him the evidence! He asked Tang Qi to take part in the adventure instead of himself, but you used it to make Mi Qilin Why are you doing this? " "Let Tang Qi and Mickey turn against each other. If his father loses face because of Tang Qi''s relationship, will he marry Tang Qi? Naturally it''s mine. " He said with a smile.

 Chapter 1318

    Bai Su sneered: "you are really dreaming. Why do people marry you for no reason! You are handsome. It''s shameless of you to pursue women in such a way "No matter what method I use, it''s my strategy. I didn''t kill people, and I didn''t do anything bad. Why can''t I?" Ouyang Fei said coldly, "you can be a spectator on one side! Don''t think that if you have the ability to use poison, you can give directions here. Do you think you are great? "


    "Can I be a spectator? What if you kill Tang Qi? I''ll never agree. Listen to me Bai Su said angrily, "if you are a gentleman, you will let Tang Qi out!"


    "He won''t die. I have something else I want him to help with. Don''t worry Ouyang Fei went straight into the crowd.


    Bai Su is biting her teeth. When she wants to catch up with Bai Su, she finds that MI Qilin has been captured by Ouyang Fei''s people. Mi Qilin keeps struggling and doesn''t want to come. When she sees Bai Su, she shouts for help.


    "Help me! These people want to set me up on purpose. I haven''t done it! "


    "I said, Mr. Mi Qilin, when did we frame you? I just asked you to come and see the situation in this screen. What''s the relationship with you?"


    "I don''t want to look! Don''t pit me here


    "Ha ha, are you being guilty? Your son-in-law is going to be successful. What can''t you see? " "Mind your own business, Bai Su, help me, I don''t want to see it!" Mi Qilin''s shouts made people around him look sideways. But because he didn''t know what the situation was, no one came to persuade him. Ouyang Fei shook his hand and someone punched him on the back. Mi Qilin was in a sharp pain and could not stand still. He was only supported by several people and sat behind a chair. He was nervous and his heart was up and down He doesn''t want to stay here, he wants to leave! But Bai Su was very surprised and walked over. What''s going on? Did Mi Qilin really do something? Is he really not a good man? Bai Su frowns and says nothing. If Tang Qi exposes Mi Qilin''s true face, will he directly disclose the matter to the public? If so, what will Tang Qi do with his face? He is also a relative of MI Qilin.


    If Mi Qilin committed suicide or something else happened because of these things, then Tang Qi and Mi Qi would have no chance to be together. Although Bai Su doesn''t care what kind of person Mi Qilin is, MI Qi is a good friend of her own.


    What''s more, she still likes Tang Qi so much. What should I do? Her heart was in a mess, so she didn''t move. She stood there all the time. Ouyang Fei is a sneer, heart, no matter what, I am the winner, Mickey is my person!


    and at this time Tang Qi and Bai Qi have started a dialogue in that room, he checked the surrounding environment, and then curiously looked at Bai Qi''s direction: "what''s the matter, can you tell me clearly?"


    Bai Qi bit his teeth and said, "I really don''t know how to talk about it. In a word, this place is the original environment!"


    It turns out that this layout is the same as the home of a dead tycoon. And he told Tang that was two years ago. In the past two years, he has been whispered and scolded, but he is really not the one who does it!


    "I always suspect that MI Qilin did it, but there is no evidence!" Bai Qi said.


    "You said it happened two years ago?" Tang Qi said with gnashing teeth.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Seeing that Tang Qi''s face was not good, Bai Qi said, "don''t you believe me?" Tang Qi shook his head: "no, go on." All along, Tang Qi just felt that MI Qilin had done something bad before. At that time, in order to start a business, it was inevitable that he would do something unacceptable. But now, if he turned his back on the evil, it would be OK. Although he is a little bit confused, he is still a good man, and he is good to Mickey, which can be forgiven. But she couldn''t accept it when she heard that it happened two years ago. At this time, MI Qilin has already become famous, and he is not short of money. How can he do bad things! Is it killing people? What does he want to do? However, it has been decided that there is a difference between them, so Bai Qi has to go on. Bai Qi said: "that rich man is wan Zigang, who has run some antique business. He is a good friend of mine, and of course he is also a high climber. I have a little research on the original stone. Once, at an auction, I stopped him from buying a bad original stone, and helped him to save five million yuan. That''s why he looked up at me." Tang Qi nodded, I''m afraid it''s not because of the money, but because you protect people''s face! This person doesn''t care about five million, but in front of so many people, he cut the stone open, only to find that it was empty inside, and it didn''t go very well, so he took a different look at this white house.


    Bai Qi said: "since then, I have often visited their house and met his daughter. His daughter and I are in love. We didn''t force her to die! ""Are you in love with that woman?" "Yes! But I dare not tell his parents Bai Qi sighed. He himself has a family background, and the rich man''s daughter also has a fiance, that is, a husband, so they are secretly together and dare not tell others about their love, so when they are together, they are both furtive, which is more exciting. Bai Qi tells Tang Qi that he went to the woman''s room that night. They had just been together for a short time, but suddenly there was a huge gunshot outside. They were so scared that they got up in a hurry. Who knows that they didn''t go to the gate, but the gate was banging. The woman worried that she and he would be found, so she pushed him down to bed.


    "It''s probably my father who knows you''re here and wants to kill you. Hide for a while and let him leave you and come out again!" Bai Qi had no choice but to hide under the bed for the time being. As soon as the woman opened the door, a man with a mask came in and killed the woman. The woman just got together with Bai Qi and died here because of her untidy clothes. No wonder some people say that someone


    spoiled the woman. "This man searched the woman''s room for a long time, and then took all the cash and jewelry away. I knew it was a robber. Then I heard the cry downstairs. It should not be an accomplice. Many people acted together. I didn''t dare to come out at that time, so I had to hide there."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi nodded and said, "it''s right to do this. We shouldn''t go out on impulse. We can''t get revenge for her. On the contrary, we will be killed."


    "Yes, that''s what I thought. Then I went out and found that the rich family had all been killed, and under the table, like this, there was a pool of blood and a man was lying upside down."


    "Yes Is it Mi Qilin "That''s right!" Bai Qi gritted his teeth and said, "I thought he was also a victim, so I rescued him. He was only slightly injured. There was a bloodstain on his back, and he soon recovered. When he woke up, he saw me by his side, which was very strange, so I told him all about the reasons, and then he said that he was a guest here Yes, as soon as I entered the door and didn''t say a few words to him, I was knocked unconscious and thrown here. " Later, the two people called the police together. They thought it was a simple robbery case. Who knows, it came out very soon. It was Bai Qi who planned the whole thing. The whole thing was his doing evil. Mi Qilin was injured because he saw him harm other people''s daughter. He almost killed his secret and personal relationship. Of course, Bai Qi was angry. Why did he slander me for no reason! He wanted to tell people, but at that time, he was suspected by others. He also saw a pistol in his safe, which was the same as the pistol used to shoot women at that time! Bai Qi beat the table angrily: "I was really framed! However, no one believed that, although it was not settled in the end, there was no evidence, but I have been ridiculed in recent years. I can''t do business any more. I have been looking for MI Qilin, but he has always avoided me. I was forced to leave Huaxia a few years ago, and then I came back. I was caught here. At the beginning, I thought that your relationship with MI Qilin would not change Someone helped me, so before I died, I realized that you were a good man and told you about it. But I really don''t know why the arrangement here is the same as that at that time? "


    Tang Qi said: "I think it should be Ouyang Fei. He knows that you have been wronged. Let me help you wash away your shame."


    "But there is no evidence, only this restoration, what can we see?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but just lifted the tablecloth again. There was something particularly obvious in the pool of blood below.


    It was a jade card. Tang Qi took it out and looked at it. The tip in his hand was: Hotan warm fragrant jade, worth 70000 yuan.


    This jade is carved into a prototype jade plate, with a hollow pattern in the middle, exquisite and tactful, and a dragon shape on it. Tang Qidao said, "a modest gentleman is gentle as jade. This jade plate is really a good product."


    "Yes! This is the jade card! This is the treasure of the rich''s family, one dragon and one phoenix. The dragon''s is the property of the rich, while the Phoenix''s is a woman''s. This What''s going on? Why did you come to this place? "


    Tang Qi took the jade card and thought about it, then looked around, looking for the monitor: "I think the other party''s meaning should be who has that phoenix pattern, who is the real killer?"


    Mi Qilin opened his mouth in surprise and subconsciously held his pocket with his hand.


    Ouyang Fei can see clearly. He''s in a good mood. Old man, did you come here with this thing? I''m worried about it. I don''t know how to deal with it. You''ve sent it to me! It''s really a good solution!


    "Almost." Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "but I think even if someone really gets to the jade medal, I''m afraid they have already taken it. This jade medal is very precious, but if they keep it in hand, they will certainly expose their own purpose. Why should they make trouble for themselves? Even if you don''t do it, you''ll find a secret


    place to hide. " Bai Qi shook his head: "no, because this jade brand is said to have something to do with a bank safe of that rich man. As long as you take this thing and the key, you can take out the things in the safe. Today is the third anniversary of his death, so you can pick up things from the beginning. II think it must be in his hands. "


    His voice came directly to the direction of the hall, and everyone was talking about it. From the beginning, when it came to MI Qilin, they always looked at him coldly, which made him very embarrassed.


    Ouyang Fei looks at Mi Qilin: "is the Phoenix jade in your hand?" At the beginning, MI Qilin tried to pretend that he didn''t hear it. Who knows that he has been asked about it now. He immediately wrung his neck and said angrily, "I didn''t do it. It''s clear that he lied!"

 Chapter 1319

    "It''s up to you to decide who lied. Let''s find out the whereabouts of that jade plate first


    His men agreed, rushed over and began to turn over on him. Mi Qilin kept struggling. At first, he was soon subdued. He grabbed a jade medal from him, which was not the carving of Phoenix!


    Mi Qilin was pale and yelled: "this jade medal is my own! I bought it myself


    "Oh? When did you buy it? " Ouyang Fei sniffed and said: "don''t tell me, I don''t know the details of this jade brand, and I don''t know the person who sells it. Anyway, you bought it."


    Mi Qilin yelled: "it''s true. Although I don''t know the details of the jade brand, I know that the quality of the jade brand is good. If I keep it in my hand, it will certainly appreciate. I only made a deal three days ago when I came here!"


    His forehead above also all cold sweat, this is not a little bit of all pull yourself down!


    Ouyang Fei said, "this is the end of the matter. What else do you have to say! On the surface, he is a respectable antique dealer. In fact, he is a big asshole! "


    Mi Qilin was about to cry: "why do I have to rob?"


    Ouyang Fei sneered: "this is your problem. Why do we have to find out your criminal motive? "


    Everyone looked at Mi Qilin with disdain. While Bai Su on one side didn''t come over, she frowned and didn''t say a word. She resented that MI Qilin had been making trouble for Tang Qi all the time!


    Ouyang Fei said, "OK, since you have nothing to say, you should confess and surrender quickly!" "I didn''t do it! I was taken to the hospital by him at that time. Yes, what he said in front of me may be right, but I didn''t hurt him, because I believed what he said at that time, but I overheard a nurse saying that there were splashes of blood on his body! Splashing is a phenomenon that only occurs when attacking at close range


    Ouyang Fei frowned and said, "do you mean he did the murder? You are innocent "Of course, he thinks that he can be cheated by his rhetoric, but I''m not a vegetarian, so I can''t be cheated. At that time, I was lying to him, and then I did an investigation and found that he did it. That''s why I did the robbery for no reason! Would you rather believe a notorious fool than a serious businessman like me? My son-in-law is Tang Qi. He''s here. He can''t cheat you! "


    Bai Su said, "what are you talking about? You are you and Tang Qi is Tang Qi. Why do you have to be associated with him? Is that too much? "


    All the people are talking about it. Now they don''t know who to believe. Bai Qi told the truth just when he thought he was going to die. He shouldn''t be lying. But what Mi Qilin said is reasonable. How to deal with it!


    Ouyang Fei thought about it and said, "let these two people come out! Isn''t it better to face quality? If you have something to say to him face to face, it will save us from being mean to him! " "Yes, we know." When they walked forward, they thought that Tang Qi and Bai Qi were in a remote place. Who knows that when they got to the edge of the wall, they pressed a button and directly opened a door. All of them were surprised and yelled. It turned out that Tang Qi and them were just separated by a door!


    While Tang Qi and Bai Qi are talking, they don''t expect that the door suddenly opens. Strong light shining in, it was found that they had returned to the hall scene.


    Bai Qi rushed out and yelled, "son of a bitch! I''ll kill you for revenge


    He ran directly to MI Qilin, as if his grievances could only be recovered by killing him!


    But Mi Qilin is very happy to see Tang Qi at first. His son-in-law will help him when he comes out. Who knows, he is also surprised to see him rush over: "no! What the hell are you doing? Ouch


    He was knocked down on the ground by Bai Qi. Bai Qi sat on his body, grabbed his neck with both hands, pinched him hard, and yelled: "you don''t want to face! It''s you who did it. You''re going to pit me! I''ll kill you


    "Let me go I didn''t do it You go away... "


    Bai Qi is very angry now. His face is blue and blue. Under him, MI Qilin''s face is purplish red, and his tongue is out. He is in constant pain.


    Ouyang Fei in the side of the sneer more than, make it! A noisy dog bites a dog! Bai Su said angrily, "Ouyang Fei, you''ve gone too far!"


    "What does this matter to me? Why do you scold me? "


    "Why do I scold you? Don''t you like Mickey? Why does the girl care so much when she sees her father''s going to have an accident? What if there''s a life? Are you human? " "What I like is Mickey alone. What''s the relationship with her family? Besides, it''s also a shame for her to have such a father. I believe if Mickey knows, she won''t recognize this father again. If she wants to be with me in the future, she won''t have anything to do with him¡£¡± Ouyang Fei said coldly.


    The white vegetable turned one eye, the heart way, this guy isn''t what problem in the heart? It''s so light. It''s disgusting! There''s no humanity at all. Do you still want to marry Mickey? At this time, Tang Qi had already gone over and grabbed two people with one hand, and fell to one side directly. Bai Qi rolled a few circles on the ground before stopping, staring at Tang Qi, heart ups and downs, as if received how much damage. But Mi Qilin''s eyes were pinched to bleed, and he was very poor. Holding Tang Qi''s waist, he began to cry.


    "I''m your father-in-law. When you see that I received such an insult, you didn''t kill him. Are you my son-in-law or not?"


    "OK, what''s the use of crying here when an old man encounters a problem and doesn''t know how to solve it?" Tang Qi cheered.


    Bai Qi then said, "Tang Qi, I just regarded you as my friend..."


    "Shut up, too!" Tang Qi said: "I want to find out the matter, you pinch each other will only make people laugh!"


    When Ouyang Fei saw that, he said, "if you are all wronged, I believe Tang Qi can help you solve the problem. Don''t worry."


    Bai Qi said: "this is our private affair. I don''t want anyone to see it. Now you let them go!"


    A woman said, "Why are we going? At the beginning of this matter, but the roaring! We need to see what the truth is. You have no right to let us go! " "Yes. It''s a shame for you that MI Qilin should have done such a thing! How can there be any good result? His daughter is not a good bird Someone whispered. He thought his voice was small and he would not be found out. Who knows, just after saying


    , he felt that his eyes were dark, and then he had a sharp pain in his tongue, and then blood splashed out, covered his mouth and cried out.


    "Ah! What is this? "


    Tang Qiyi shook off the silver wire in his hand: "it''s the silver wire I saw just now. If you don''t want your tongue, I''ll help you!"


    All the people were silent. It was clear that Tang Qigang was only ten meters away. He didn''t know how Tang Qi came and how his mouth was hurt. But know Tang Qi absolutely not easy to provoke, all dare not say a word more.


    Bai Su said: "I deserve it! No matter whether Mi Qilin has done something wrong or not, he has nothing to do with MI Qi. He still wants to insult her, but he doesn''t want to see if you live enough! "


    "We didn''t talk about her. We just talk about the matter." One laughs. The man who was beaten still wanted to judge Ouyang Fei, but he saw that Ouyang Fei wanted to kill people. He thought that since Ouyang Fei was determined to get rid of MI Qilin, he would despise his daughter. If he said something ugly about her, Ouyang Fei would be very happy. Who knew that his reaction was wrong, Quickly and quietly away, too terrible.


    He had just driven out for less than a minute when he had an accident. The car behind him knocked his car over the road. This guy''s car was destroyed and he couldn''t hold a leg. He sat on the side of the road and cried. This is the end of cheap mouth.


    Tang Qi said: "Mr. Ouyang, I still hope you can let these people go quickly, otherwise, my character is not very good, if anything happens, it will be impolite!"


    "Well, since you want to find out. I''ll help you! See off Ouyang Fei said.


    People can''t stay any longer. Seeing the tense situation in several aspects, they don''t know how many people are going to die. It''s better to leave as soon as possible!


    They left one after another and went straight away, leaving only a few people in the bustling hall.


    Bai Su took a look and said: "what you said is true, and there is no concealment at all?"


    Bai Qi said: "I said a lie. I was hit by a car when I went out!"


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "such a promise is totally out of character. I won''t believe it, but if you really cheat me, I will end you myself."


    If he lied, he would let Tang Qi confront his father-in-law directly. Tang Qi would not forgive such a mistake. Bai Qi naturally understood his meaning and said in a hurry, "what I said is absolutely true. You can check it out!"


    Mi Qilin was also worried: "I mean it! There''s a spatter of blood on him! Who else is not attacking? "


    "I don''t know how that bloodstain came from. Maybe she fell to the ground. I was peeping under the bed and found it. I really don''t know what happened."


    Mi Qilin snorted: "anyway, I don''t think you''re a good person, and you don''t have to sophistry."


    "What did you say? I''m not a good man. Are you a good man? I really want to give you to... "


    Seeing two people fighting together again, they are stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll think about it."


    Bai Qi said anxiously, "what do you want to do! I didn''t know when he went to the rich family at first. I never heard Xiaohuan say that MI Qilin had a particularly good relationship with his family. I knew very well who they were with. Who knows what he did when he ran to Xiaohuan in the middle of the night. " What are you worried about? Whether you collude with that little ring to be a traitor or have nothing to do with it at all, just a concubine, she will tell you what happened at home? You really think you''re a dish? What a shame! I amTheir friends "Friends are ghosts. It''s friends. They have an accident. Are you hiding under the table?"

 Chapter 1320

    Ouyang Fei said: "both of you must have something to hide and beautify! Needless to say. It''s no use if you don''t admit it yourself. I don''t think you''re a good thing! "


    Bai Qi and Mi Qilin glared at Ouyang Fei: "you are not a thing! What''s the matter with us? We haven''t found out yet. Are you nosing here? What do you want to do? For fear that the world will not be in chaos! "


    Bai Su said: "he wants to marry Mickey. If Tang Qi''s relationship leads to the ruin of Michelin, Mickey will break up with Tang Qi. Then he can start first." Mi Qilin''s eyes glared: "I wipe! You don''t see how old you are! How dare you make up your mind about my daughter? Are you human! It''s just a beast. I tell you, my daughter can''t marry you. If she is with you, it''s better to let her die. You don''t pretend to be pure! Didn''t you go to Xiaohuan that day? "


    All the people were stunned. Tang Qi said, "Ouyang Fei, did you go to his house?"


    Ouyang Fei coughed, then said: "yes, I did look for it, but it''s no big deal!" "It''s no big deal! I spent a lot of money to bribe your men to know this! I said, why do you talk about it every time you see me? It''s related to it! I heard that you were in charge of that rich man for money at that time! But it didn''t come, and there was a quarrel between the two sides. You are a character. As a result, people who borrowed money didn''t lend you, so they ransacked them in a rage and planted them on us! " At the beginning, MI Qilin wanted to hide what he didn''t say, but when he saw that Ouyang Fei was still framing himself, he cried out.


    Bai Qi said angrily, "is there such a thing? You are a villain and want to frame us up. Are you human? "


    "I didn''t!" Ouyang Fei calmly said: "when I left, it was afternoon. At that time, nothing happened. Besides, I don''t want money. I''m not short of money. "


    "Don''t pretend! Some people like you are in a mess, but they still pretend that they are very bullish and dare not let people know that you are short of money! The same virtue as Mi Qilin Bai Qi sneered. "What''s the matter with me? After my wife''s death, I''ve been keeping a tight guard and refused to continue. I just want my daughter to have a good home. Your mother Ouyang Fei, you don''t see how old you are, and you dare to make my daughter''s idea. Even if I fight for my life, it''s impossible for you to get involved with my daughter! And Baiqi, you whore. The same virtue as Ouyang Fei


    "I''m not a thief!" Ouyang Fei roared.


    "You''re shameless. You''ve raised more than a dozen girls. You''re not at home for enjoyment. What is it? What kind of mask is it for? I''m not afraid that people will laugh off their big teeth! "


    So the three men quarreled with each other, accusing and abusing each other. At the beginning, Bai Su tried to persuade them, but now she doesn''t persuade them any more. She turns her eyes, and then she makes trouble for them. She went to Tang Qi and said, "what should I do?"


    Tang Qi calmly sat on one side, calmly watching them quarrel, also don''t know what they are thinking.


    Bai Su said, "you have to make up your mind! What do you think? You don''t have to be angry for these people! They are all a bunch of childish ghosts. I don''t think these people are good things, whether they are Bai Qi, MI Qilin or Ouyang Fei. "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I think so too. These people''s words are like a jigsaw puzzle. They always feel that if they are connected together, it seems that they can''t be connected into a picture."


    "Give yourself money?" Tang Qi nodded: "because there is something to hide, it has formed a luoshengmen, which makes a simple matter more complicated. We are going to ask again." He strode over, one of them pointed his shoulder, and three of them were numb and had no choice but to sit on the chair.


    "I have something to tell you," Tang said


    Three people have no strength, can only stare at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "I want to listen to you from the beginning to the end. I think you have concealed some things, so I can''t find out the truth. To be honest, I can''t find out if I''m upset."


    "What if you don''t understand? The most important thing is to let them be ruined together!" Ouyang Feidao. The anger in his heart! Originally, it had nothing to do with him, but he was provoked by Mi Qilin and made himself a suspect. What a shame!


    "What did you say? Why should we be ruined! "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "I will not let them fall apart. It''s too much trouble. I have an easy way


    "What do you mean?" The three asked together.


    "I will kill you and Bai Qi. I won''t kill my father-in-law, but I will still go to prison, so that all three of you will stop."


    After hearing this, Bai Su clapped his hands and said, "it''s not bad. I''ll provide poison to ensure that the coroner can''t find out what poison was given to you. Everyone has been quiet since then. Congratulations!"Three people widened their eyes, looked at Tang Qi''s direction in disbelief, and then said: "Tang Qi, you can''t do this, absolutely not..." They haven''t lived enough. Why should they do this to them!


    Tang Qi said: "now you think about it and tell me all the things you hide. Otherwise, you will die together! I''ll never say what I don''t mean. " With that, he glared at Mi Qilin.


    "Father in law, you are my relative. First of all, what are you hiding! Think for yourself, this is the last chance Mi Qilin says, damn Tang Qi, you can''t find out the truth by yourself. It''s your incompetence. Why do you bother me! But he didn''t dare to say anything ugly. He also knew that Tang Qi''s character always did what he said and what he decided was hard to change. He only sighed and said


    with his teeth clenched.


    "Well, I said that. In fact, I was not a friend of the Xiaohuan family. I didn''t go to visit their family, but to blackmail. I''ve done some bad things. Please forgive me


    Bai Suyi Leng: "you blackmail them? Why? "


    Mi Qilin sighed: "because he has a black ring in his hand. With this ring in his hand, he can ship goods at any time in southern Xinjiang without any obstacles. He can save a lot of money. I want to get this black ring."


    "There''s always a reason why you blackmail him for his ring. What have you got on him?"


    "I I know that he has an improper relationship with a man''s wife, and this man is a big shot in southern Xinjiang. That''s Liu Siming''s wife. "


    Tang Qi widens his eyes and Ouyang Fei grows up in surprise. Does this matter have something to do with Liu Siming? Mi Qilin said, "Liu Siming''s wife has never been involved in these fights. She is a lady of all families. Of course, she is also a lady of all families on the surface. In fact, she is shameless in essence. She has been having an affair with this rich man for many years, which I learned by accident when I took my daughter to travel abroad. I wanted to get the ring, so I blackmailed him, and I had a fight with him. He said, "I have no evidence. Don''t talk nonsense. I said I have pictures of you together."


    "Do you have any?"


    "I didn''t." Mi Qilin lowered his head and said, "I saw it at that time, but I thought that they were guilty of being thieves."


    "So you quarreled with him." "Yes, I blackmailed for a while, and I was ready to leave. Who knew someone rushed in with a pistol. Fortunately, it was raining and the power cut was short circuited, so I quickly hid. But the other side fired indiscriminately and slashed with a knife. I was still injured. Then I saw Bai Qi coming downstairs


    Tang Qi looked at Bai Qi. Bai Qi had been silly when he heard of such a thing. Then he found Tang Qi''s eyes. He came back to himself and said word by word: "I I''m really plotting against her. "


    It''s another news that makes people feel struck by thunder. It''s just making people feel tender inside and out. Although they fell in love, Xiaohuan was very smart. She thought she had a good relationship with her fiance. Why did she want to get involved with a married man? So she quickly asked to break up.


    That day, Bai Qi sneaked in and wanted to have another time with her. Xiaohuan doesn''t want to. He forced Xiaohuan. "Xiaohuan yelled at me at that time. I was very worried and scared, and then someone came. We heard the gunshot below. We knew that there was an accident. When we wanted to run, the man came in, although he was wearing a mask, but he was recognized by Xiao Huan. She screamed and begged me to take her away


    , but the man gave me the gun with a sneer, and let me choose for myself, to be killed after being disgraced, or to shut her up forever? I am


    "You killed her?"


    Bai Qi said: "no, it''s the other side holding the pistol hand and blocking me in front, so I have the blood splashing on me I have no choice... "


    "Who is it. Liu Siming? " "Yes." Bai Qi sighed, bowed his head and said, "I know I''m not a thing, but I''m afraid of death, and I''m also afraid of being ruined. At that time, I just saw a masked man, and I didn''t know who he was. I think I didn''t do Xiaohuan''s parents, and I didn''t see the appearance of this person. What''s wrong with Xiaohuan saying that this person is Liu Siming?"


    Tang Qi nodded and looked back at the direction of Ouyang Fei. Ouyang Fei was so stupid that he said, "I came for the ring at that time. I left if he didn''t give it to me. But soon, I decided to come back and have a good talk with him. Then when I came back, I found that something had happened. Then I took the ring off his hand and didn''t dare to say what happened that day, for fear that other people would be pregnant Doubt me, that''s the ring I gave Tang Qi. "


    Ouyang Fei is also worried about being known that he has something to do with it, so he has been reluctant to tell the truth. However, he and the rich man are friends, and they have been given favors. So he wants to find out the real culprit and find out that it''s mi Qilin.


    Tang Qi looked at the ring on his hand: "it turns out that this black ring comes from this way."When Mi Qilin saw the ring, he looked envious: "I really envied you. It didn''t cost me any effort. I spent so much effort, but in the end, there was nothing I could do, and my reputation was ruined." "All three of you are not killers, but each of you conceals a lot of things. The simple things turned out to be like this for several years. Don''t you feel ashamed?"

 Chapter 1321

    All three of them did not speak. Then Mi Qilin said, "my sin is the smallest, right? I didn''t tell the truth, but I really wasn''t involved in anything. I didn''t hurt anyone, even the ring wasn''t in my hand. I was wronged. Tang Qi, do you say


    "Ha ha." Bai Qi just sneers. He says that you are shameless. You know that I have been wronged. You are still dragging me into the water. Even in the past few years when I have been suspected, you have never said anything for me! It''s good to say that it''s useless now! Bai Su was also very angry and said, "you are the one who should be punished. But for the sake of the safety of these people, you threw Tang Qi out. What a vicious heart, Tang Qi doesn''t know where he offended you! As soon as there is something wrong, you can rely on Tang Qi. I''m afraid I''ll get a little better! " The things Tang Qi went through just now were all difficult and dangerous. After nineteen people went in, two of them came out, and Mi Qilin didn''t feel sorry at all. If he met such a thing in the future, he would probably throw Tang Qi out without mercy. At the thought of this, Bai Su gritted his teeth.


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He just looks at his father-in-law coldly. He thinks of Mickey''s face again. It''s still for her. It doesn''t matter. The good thing now is that things are settled. Besides, Mickey Lin can''t control the company in the future.


    Mi Qilin also said: "you say, Tang Qi, is my sin the smallest?"


    "Forget it!" Bai Su said: "you said Liu Siming''s story at the beginning, but there are not so many things!"


    "But I..."


    Tang Qi said: "father-in-law don''t say, remember what you promised me, retire directly, don''t cling to your present position, remember?"


    When Mi Qilin saw that there was no room for recovery, he could only sigh. There was really no way! He is not willing to be an old man who can''t manage anything! Tang Qi said: "it''s clear that Liu Siming did it. He wanted to look like a robbery and murder, but I don''t understand why he didn''t kill you all?" Ouyang Fei went to the back, Liu Siming didn''t know, but you two were at the scene


    should have found out? Why don''t you kill them together? Anyway, one sheep is driven, and two sheep are the same? "Ouyang Fei said," I think it''s because these two people were famous at that time. If they were really destroyed together, they would make a sensation in the whole southern Xinjiang. If we have to study deeply, we can''t keep them? I also know that these two people are cowards. Even if they are killed, they dare not say that they are his


    "


    Tang Qi nodded. It should be like this. And Mi Qilin and Bai Qi are not in a good mood when they are regarded as like this, but they can''t refute it. That''s all for MI Qilin, but Baiqi and Ouyang Fei must be punished.


    Tang Qi asked them to tell the truth to the public: "the details can be hidden, but Liu Siming is the murderer, we must tell it! Do you know? "


    "Well, we know." Bai Qi nodded hastily. He is also fed up with everyone''s suspicion. Now Tang Qi and Liu Siming have become enemies. They must be killed by Tang Qi. Then they can get away. Why not! Ouyang Fei, however, has a vicious mind. He even wants to frame Mi Qilin and ruin his reputation. He even tries to teach Mi Qi a lesson, but Tang Qi still cooperates with him. In addition, Tang Qi also wants to teach Mi Qilin a lesson, so he doesn''t beat him.


    But let him take out ten million to compensate Mickey, it is her dowry.


    "Miki''s my woman. I can''t have anyone marry her, you know?"


    Ouyang Fei reluctantly smile, in the heart is not reconciled, but in front of who is ah? It''s Tang Qi! Who can argue with him? He nodded: "well, in that case, I will promise you."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I don''t know. What''s our next step? Let''s talk it over. "


    "Of course, it is to return our innocence. We really haven''t done it!" Bai Qi said.


    "Come on, don''t talk this nonsense any more. My ears are going to cocoon." Tang Qi said. "Just catch Liu Siming, right?" Bai Su said: "this is the most important thing. This shameless thing has done so many bad things. Last time, it was clear that Qin was the leader, but he put the responsibility on others. He wanted to have a good place in southern Xinjiang. It''s shameless!"


    Tang Qi laughed: "well received, what are you waiting for? We are idle here, too. Let''s go quickly! "


    "Good! It happens that he''s here too. I''m sure I can catch him. " Ouyang Fei is also a little impatient. Liu Siming has a delicate mind and is his own enemy. It''s a good thing to get rid of him quickly.


    The three sides all share a common hatred for the enemy and move fast. We must seize Liu Siming and harm them for three years! And Ouyang Fei called his men over and asked where Liu Siming had gone."He went to find two girls. It''s probably a conspiracy. I don''t want to do that sacrifice thing... "


    "No! If he can control them, my mask will be ruined! What do I do when I die? Hurry up and catch people Ouyang Fei is worried now. What if all the people die? I ran back in a hurry. Tang Qi is also with the past, and when they arrive, no one is here. After searching all over the place, I finally asked one of my subordinates. They said that they had seen two young ladies quarreling here an hour ago, but they backed down because they told them to get out of their way and not get involved in their affairs.


    "We thought it was just a casual fight. We didn''t expect it to be so serious."


    "Go away, it''s no use!" Ouyang Fei kicked his men and continued to walk inside.


    There is a lake here. Walk along the path beside the lake. There are lots of small woods. There are forests and rockeries everywhere. They are all man-made, but the scenery is quite good.


    Tang Qi left for a while, then stood still: "I smell the smell of blood."


    Everyone rushed past, Tang Qishun with the taste, walked over, and then stood in front of a rockery.


    "Over there." Ouyang Fei had an ominous premonition. Sure enough, when he walked over, he saw a scene that made people unable to calm down under the green trees. Xiaoju had been killed in the rockery behind. There was a dagger on her neck, and her clothes were all stained with blood. Some places have dried up,


    it seems that time is not short.


    I can''t make it. In that hour, the one who just left had an accident. Xiaoju was the only one. Xiaomei, who loved herself with her, had disappeared. But after a search, we found that Xiaomei''s shoes were left near here.


    Where can one go without shoes? And the edge of some of her hair, a few drops of scattered blood, Ouyang Fei gas scolded, finished, the two girls obviously had an accident! If Xiaomei died, she would not want any masks.


    Mi Qilin said, "what''s the point? Just open the door and go in. Don''t be confined to etiquette and law, but learn to be well versed in it


    "If I could, I would have gone in! You fool Ouyang Fei was angry when he saw Mi Qilin. He thought he was deliberately angry with himself!


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "nine times out of ten, Liu Siming killed Xiaoju and kidnapped Xiaomei."


    "What does he want to do?" Ouyang Fei said angrily.


    "Obviously, he''s interested in your mask." Tang Qidao. "Damn Liu Siming! I''ve said before that I''m not interested in it, and now it will be like this! " Ouyang Fei angrily scolded: "it''s not as good as pigs and dogs. I''ve left one of my people. What if something happens! What am I supposed to do? " Now he is like an ant on a hot pot, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Although I don''t know how the sacrificial ceremony was carried out, it''s obvious that without Xiaomei, we can''t succeed.


    Although he was very anxious and had the appearance of lighting a fire, Tang Qi couldn''t sympathize with Ouyang Fei.


    Because in Tang Qi''s heart, he is a hateful thing. He raised those girls as animals and let them eat by the law of the jungle for many years. Do you feel sad now? It''s just for you.


    But on the surface, he was silent: "call Liu Siming, we have something to say to him, let him give Xiaomei back to us! Anyway, she''s not guilty! "


    Now Ouyang Fei is a little flustered. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, he quickly takes out the phone, but his hand is shaking all the time. He can only give the phone to Tang Qi: "you''d better come. I don''t know what to say. It''s up to you."


    Tang Qi picked up the phone and took a look: "OK! Now I also found that you all know what happened to me! Who do you think I am? "


    Do you think I''m your father? All over the world is your father!


    But he didn''t say anything. It''s still important to solve the problem. Soon the phone was answered by Liu Siming.


    "Yes, Ouyang Fei. What can I do for you?"


    "Don''t pretend. Don''t you know what they''re looking for? " Tang Qi snorted.


    Liu Siming was stunned at first, then seemed to confirm that the phone was right, and then said with a smile, "when did you become a friend with Liu Siming? I admire you very much. You can mix with anyone. I really can''t help it! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Give me Xiaomei! "


    "You said Xiaomei, she''s gone." Liu Siming said with a smile: "the little girl is really powerful. Once she goes down, the little chrysanthemum will be finished. I''ve never seen a girl so vicious. I''m scared."


    Liu Siming tells Tang Qi that he did find two women at that time, but when he got there, he saw Xiaoju leading Xiaomei to the rockery by the lake, saying that there was a place in front for Xiaomei to have a look.When Xiaomei walks past, Xiaoju takes a rope and other things and directly entangles her neck. However, Xiaomei cleanly grabs a dagger and cuts off the rope. When she turns around, she will get a knife.


    At that time, Xiaoju was scared and grabbed her neck. When she saw the blood on it, she exclaimed. Xiaomei sneered: "I can''t believe it! You have today, too

 Chapter 1322

    Xiaoju wants to go out in agony, but Xiaomei steps on it, and then grabs her hair. Xiaoju shouts out with blood dripping, but Xiaomei doesn''t feel distressed at all: "you shameless bitch! Do you really think I don''t know what you think? I have


    let Tang Qi know what you are! When I kill you, I will only think that I am defending myself! You help me out of a few other women, is also good, thank you


    Xiaoju also scolded: "shameless! You Slut Every time I pretend to be so gentle, it''s just a... " Xiaomei said with a smile: "it''s useless for you to scold anything now. I''m the winner in the end! If I don''t behave so gently, will you be the last one to deal with me? Now, I''m going to kill you. You won''t have a good life in the future! This is your grave Xiaomei said,


    then she walked over and stabbed the knife again, and Xiaoju was killed.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi is silent. He also believes that this is not a fake. He thinks that she can do it. These girls are more and more fierce. They can''t think in a normal way.


    "Tang Qi, are you listening to me? I didn''t do this little chrysanthemum. "


    "I know, and I believe. Now please give Xiaomei back to us. Don''t tell me you don''t know where Xiaomei is. "


    Liu Siming said: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know! Because she was taken away by another person, I also wanted to rob this person, who knows it''s not the opponent, so I can only forget. I''m not lying. " He told Tang Qi that when Xiaomei solved Xiaoju, she was ready to go. After meeting Liu Siming, Xiaomei was not worried. She said calmly, "have you seen everything? I can''t help it. If I don''t resist, I will be the next one to die. I just want to protect myself. "


    "I know, I sympathize with you, but if you do, you may be hunted down. Ouyang Fei won''t forgive you easily. Do you think about the future? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Now Ouyang Fei is still counting on me. He won''t do anything to me." She was about to leave.


    Liu Siming grabbed her wrist and refused to let her leave. She struggled and yelled, "if you don''t let go of me, I''ll say you killed Xiaoju and want to plot against me!" What is Liu Siming''s identity? When he was coerced like this, she was stunned. Xiaomei took the opportunity to run into the woods. She seems to be in a hurry. She even ran away with a shoe and went back to pick it up. The more Liu Siming thought about it, the more angry he was and ran after her. At this time, he met several people who knocked her unconscious and took her away.


    "Do you think I will believe your fable?" Tang said


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth! I have nothing to hide


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know! But there won''t be another one who dares to run here and rob people directly, besides the black market, will there? "


    Tang Qiming didn''t say anything. What does Liu Siming mean? He wants to sow discord? And how do you know about me and the black market? The news of the sample is very smart!


    Liu Siming said: "I know you won''t like me to meddle in my business, but I just want to say that I won''t wait to die. I''ve lived in southern Xinjiang for so many years, but I''m not just joking."


    "OK, you''re very good, so you killed the Xiaohuan family?"


    "What did you say..." Liu Siming''s voice becomes particularly insidious, and he is also wondering why Tang Qi even knows this. "In a word, you can do it yourself, Liu Siming. I don''t care about your business. It doesn''t mean that other people won''t care about it. Do you really think you can do whatever you want!? If I find out in the future, your involvement with those things and people will never let you go!


    Dare to plant my father-in-law, you are tired of living Tang Qi hung up. Liu Siming gnashed his teeth and broke his cell phone. Damn Tang Qi, I respect you three points. How dare you force me? Even if you are famous in suhai, how about it! As the saying goes, the dragon can''t beat the local snake. Are you a bull? I''ll let you go back in the south of Xinjiang!


    He called out to let everyone in: "find me roses! I want to find out something. "


    "What''s the matter?" His subordinates said strangely, "didn''t you say that you won''t be with her last time?"


    "I''ll do whatever I ask you to do. What''s all that nonsense for!


    His subordinates would say in embarrassment: "but you gave Miss rose last time She''s very angry now, and she doesn''t know where she is. It''s better to find someone else... " "Shut up! shut up! It''s obvious that you are not good at doing things. How dare you put all the blame on me? Do you want to die? Please get me the roses, or you''ll all die! " He pushed all the things on the table to the ground, and suddenly


    broke into pieces.


    Liu Siming was just like a wild animal, angry and crazy, with red eyes. Although Liu Siming is a very gentle person in the eyes of outsiders, his subordinates know him very well. He is a domineering, insidious and vicious person. That rose miss, has been getting along with him very well, this girl knows everything about the whole southern Xinjiang! She has her own intelligence network. As long as she wants to know everything, she can tell each other. Liu Siming likes her very much, has pursued her for a long time, and even has plans to be together, but because of something wrong. He beat the roseWhen he was on the ground, he vomited blood and almost lost his hearing. He lay in the hospital for three days and almost died. Liu Siming went to see it several times and apologized to her. Rose forgave him at that time, but when she was discharged from the hospital, Miss Rose disappeared. The people in the hospital said that she wanted to go out for a walk the evening before, so she left by herself. The discharge procedures were not handled, and she disappeared in southern Xinjiang from then on.


    Liu Siming was very angry and worried. He searched for her for half a month, but he didn''t find her trace at all. Gradually, he died. Now he didn''t know what Liu Siming was looking for. He thought of rose again.


    They all promised to find the rose, but they didn''t know how to find it! After she disappeared, her intelligence network completely disappeared, and the bar she contacted before was closed!


    But the boss did not dare to listen to the order, so he had to look for it in southern Xinjiang.


    And after Tang Qi hangs up, he returns his mobile phone to Ouyang Fei. Does Tang Qi look much better.


    "Now Xiaomei is probably picked up by the people in the black market."


    Ouyang Fei said: "shameless! How dare you hijack my people? What do you want to do? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you have taken away people''s rings, and you are quietly listening to people''s news. It''s normal for people to pick you up. Don''t be angry."


    "Well! That''s easy for you to say! "


    "As a matter of fact, look for it well. My affairs have been solved and I''m going to leave with my father-in-law."


    Ouyang Fei stopped Tang Qi: "wait a minute! I have something to say


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Tang Qi, we have publicized what Liu Siming has done, but he doesn''t agree. What should we do! Now I''m worried that our reputation will not get better even if he breaks the jar. " Tang Qi said: "I don''t expect to make everyone believe what we said. I just want to force Liu Siming to do it. This guy is very treacherous. He doesn''t act all the time and takes advantage of himself behind his back. If we let him bear the suspicion of murder, he will be angry, and then he will do it. Once he does it, he can find his weakness." "I see. Then it''s all up to you. After all, we worked together." Ouyang Fei said with a serious face. Anyway, he and Tang Qi still have a lot of things to cooperate with. For example, in the next step, when dealing with people in the black market, Su Yan is a hodgepodge, and he won''t say anything.


    anyway, Xiaomei can''t find it now, which is a big problem. He won''t let it go.


    Tang Qi looked at him: "you really can find a chance to climb up. Well, I''ll do something about it. "


    "Good! It''s up to you! " Ouyang Fei is very happy, directly sent away Tang Qi and others.


    All the way, Ouyang Fei didn''t pay any attention to MI Qilin. Anyway, his daughter couldn''t get married, and he was not the chairman of the board of directors. He was just a little old man who didn''t have anything, so his tea was cold.


    Tang Qi takes a look at Mi Qilin: "do you buy the ticket yourself or do I buy it for you?"


    "I''ll buy it myself. I''ll go back myself, alas! It''s really nothing. Who knows me, MI Qilin, will be like this one day. "


    Tang Qi said: "no way. Who let you not do things well, bent on going astray? Who should you blame for this? "


    Mi Qilin sighed and wanted to retort. There was nothing to say.


    At this time, Bai Qi came and looked at Tang Qi gratefully: "I I don''t know what to say, but I really appreciate you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have... "


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter, you do things well, in the future don''t be greedy for beauty, also don''t bully girls."


    "Yes, I know. I''ve been having nightmares every day for three years. " Bai Qi is very ashamed. He nodded to Tang Qi, then strode away.


    Mi Qilin took a look at Tang Qi: "do you just let him go?"


    "He didn''t do anything, just a little bit scared like you. He didn''t dare to tell the truth, and he was a little brighter than you."


    Mi Qilin stopped talking. After a few words to Tang Qi, he left directly and left Southern Xinjiang by plane.


    Bai Su looks at Mi Qilin''s back and says to Tang Qi, "do you think your father-in-law really knows that he is wrong? I don''t think it''s that easy! This guy is thinking about how to get the whole southern Xinjiang. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I think he''d better think about how to cheat some old ladies to go to the square and dance square dance together."


    Gege couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Qi took Bai Su''s hand: "let''s go. We''ve been so busy, and we don''t have time to take you to play. Let''s go back and have a look."


    "I don''t want to go shopping with you." Bai Su pouted her lips. A look of unhappiness.


    "Why?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you want to get me up because you think I''m too handsome and afraid that other women will take a fancy to me?" Bai Su chuckled: "it''s not? You don''t want to put gold on your face. The reason why I don''t want to is that you always make trouble. No matter when you take me to the street, there will always be war and new conflicts. So Miki and I said,I''m not going out with you. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "isn''t that a slander? I''m not like that! " "When do you think that''s not the case? We''re not stigmatizing you, are we? "

 Chapter 1323

    Tang Qi stood there and thought that it was true. Almost every time they went out, these people would make trouble. They would fight with some girls when they went shopping, had dinner or bought anything. So they usually went out in a good mood. When they came back, they found that they were in a bad mood. Thinking of this situation, Tang Qi himself felt very embarrassed and said to her with a smile: "well, I''m sorry too. You, why don''t we go quietly this time, no one will disturb us, and don''t delay anything. Even if I don''t care when I see the robbers, I won''t cause any trouble."


    Bai Su pursed a smile: "who''s free, robbing the women in broad daylight!"


    "In fact, I don''t worry about other people. What if they see your peerless appearance and move a crooked heart?"


    "Bah, don''t say it''s useless! Although Southern Xinjiang is a place that I don''t like, I haven''t seen anything about robbing people''s women. Don''t worry about that! " Said Bai su.


    "OK, let''s just go for a walk. I''ll go shopping with you. I''ve solved the problem of black market here. After watching Ouyang Fei find the mask, we can leave here. Give them a little souvenir. " "Really? Do you say you want to leave Southern Xinjiang? " Although Bai Su is also here, she left here at a young age, and her father rarely took him to live here for a long time. In addition, she lived a haggard life every day after she arrived in southern Xinjiang. She was forced by her father to learn a lot of drug making methods every day, and she was very tired. So she really didn''t like this place. In addition, when she came here with Tang Qi this time, she felt that everyone was deceiving each other. All the people were damned and not good things! Everyone wants to take advantage of Tang Qi and then kill him, especially Mi Qilin. Mi Qi


    thinks of this man, and wishes he could blow up all these people with a bomb!


    Now I heard that Tang Qi was going to leave here, but she was so happy that she grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "now that we have agreed, let''s go and leave here quickly!"


    Tang Qi touched her cheek with a smile: "good! We''ll leave when we''re done! " "I just can''t figure it out! No matter how bad those things are? The black market has nothing to do with you. How nice it is to throw the ring on your hand! No matter who they are, live or die! It''s the black market man who wants to kill Ouyang Fei. That''s Ouyang Fei''s own problem.


    no matter what we do! You ask more than that Now Bai Su wants to find a new bomb to blow them all up. This idea lingers in her mind and can''t be forgotten! "No, it''s my sense of responsibility. I need a good beginning and a good ending." Tang Qi smiles and touches Bai Su''s head. In my heart, if I don''t finish these things, I will let them continue to fight openly and secretly. At that time, the unfortunate ones will be xiaoshengyi people in southern Xinjiang. Many people may lose their lives for no reason. He doesn''t care.


    "But I still don''t want you to take care of it!"


    "If you think about Lin Zhenzhu and Ye Lan, they are hypnotized, but that Lin Hai is proficient in hypnosis. I suspect he did it. If they don''t contact people in the black market, they may be in trouble."


    Bai Su knew Tang Qi''s personality and was worried about their safety, so he stopped discouraging him and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go shopping! Remember that you are responsible for all the expenses today


    "I see. Don''t worry. I have plenty of money." Tang Qi said with a smile, anyway, with the help of Li Kangjian, I have nothing to worry about!


    Bai Su smiles and holds Tang Qi''s hand. She is very happy. After leaving here, she and Tang Qi take a taxi and go directly to the city. There is a car following them all the time. It is estimated that Ouyang Fei sent someone to follow them.


    But Tang Qi and Bai Su are in a good mood and don''t bother to pay attention to him. They didn''t do anything bad. What are they afraid of!


    In the city to see a lot of shopping malls and shops, white pigment has a desire to shop, not to mention the man to Tang Qi''s unlimited card, white flower who don''t spend!


    So she has no scruples when she buys things. She thinks almost any clothes are good, so she buys them directly without looking at the price. Naturally, those who do business like this kind of buyers and pull her around.


    "Isn''t that a good dress? It suits you


    "Look at this set of cosmetics!"


    Tang Qi followed her with the bag behind her. It wasn''t long before it was a pile of things. He did not object to let her buy things, but the only requirement is not to see antiques and jewelry. He really doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Bai Su also nodded with a smile, to avoid these two aspects, will not cause trouble.


    Although Tang Qi is a little tired, Bai Su still wants to continue to buy, and urges Tang Qi to hurry up while walking.


    "Come on, honey, don''t waste your time like this! Visit another market and I''ll treat you to dinner! " Tang Qi, holding countless bags and some packing boxes, almost lost his head and couldn''t see the road ahead. He could only say: "dear wife, don''t blame me first. If you can walk with so many things, will you? I like thisThe speed is already very good, do you know! " "I see. I''m not like this every day. Don''t waste your time! Besides, if you didn''t have many wives, would I buy so many? Good looking clothes, of course, everyone has to have! " She''s not in the mood to listen to Tang Qi and leads him to the gate of the square. This is a man''s dress shop. She is going to give Tang Qi a good suit.


    I ran into a woman as soon as I opened the door. Bai Su apologized in a hurry.


    "Excuse me, are you ok?" In fact, it''s not the fault of Bai su. The woman was talking on the phone while she was walking, but she didn''t walk in a straight line and ran into her directly. However, Bai Su was polite, so she said sorry directly. I thought it was a small thing, and soon that woman will be able to pass


    , but who knows that the other party is becoming arrogant.


    Tang Qi can''t see people''s appearance, but he hears a woman''s sharp voice, and then quarrels with her.


    "What are you doing, walking without looking around? What do you want to do? Be careful, I''ll kick you to death! Cheap girl, you don''t know who you are, and you dare to bump into me. Don''t you know who I am? " The tone is full of contempt! Bai Su is not a good-natured man. Someone dared to say that to himself. At that time, he said angrily, "Why are you doing this to me? Didn''t I apologize? You look at you so big a lump meat, bump can how? And is this my responsibility? It''s clear that you also hit me


    ! How can you even wish to shout here? " When the woman heard her saying that she was fat, she became even more angry: "little bitch, you look like a fox, and you are fat? Come on! Call me It seems that she is also followed by bodyguards. These people are used to bullying people at ordinary times. The eldest lady gave an order and showed her behavior to that person,


    immediately rushed over with a shout.


    They thought that Bai Su was a girl who was easy to bully, but before they met Bai Su''s clothes, they were kicked to the ground by a powerful force. One by one, there was a sad cry.


    Bai Su snorted coldly and said, "what a fool! Do you want me to fight for a product like you? Stupid plus three! You go away, or I''ll kill you! And you fat woman, be careful for me! "


    "Shut up! See how I teach you! " The woman screamed and rushed over. She was knocked over on the ground. She sprained her feet in her high heels. Sitting on the ground, he pointed at Bai Su and scolded.


    "My father is the eldest brother of Nanjiang, you say your name, I promise you can''t live without Nanjiang!"


    Bai Su was not willing to be outdone. He pointed to them and said, "try it. I''ll see how I can''t leave Southern Xinjiang! I apologize because I don''t want to cause trouble, but you people dare to challenge me? I''ll see how you teach me! "


    Tang Qi put the things aside, and then said to Bai Su with a smile: "you said I was causing trouble before. This time, it''s clear that you didn''t handle it yourself, right? Stop fighting. forget it. It''s not a big deal


    When he saw that woman, he was shocked. He had never seen such a woman before. She was fat and had small eyes. Her famous brand clothes were bursting with her flesh.


    The woman saw Tang Qi, in the heart move, this boy long quite handsome, moreover saw own extension also not that kind of common flattery feeling, good! All of a sudden, she moved her heart and said, "Tang Qi! This woman is really too much. Please teach me a lesson! "


    "You don''t do well either. Besides, it''s not a big deal." Tang Qi pulls Bai Su to go inside.


    Who knows behind the woman but quickly rushed over: "little white face, you stand, how much do you want a month?"


    Tang Qi frowned at her: "what do you say?" There was a sense of killing in his eyes. Does this woman know what she is doing? The woman said with a smile: "you, don''t pretend to be pure for me! I ask you how much for a month! " When she saw that Bai Su was so arrogant and domineering, and Tang Qi followed her with so many things, and she was so kind to her, she thought it was her little white face, so she asked,


    she thought you were rich and your mother was rich, and I couldn''t support you?


    Tang Qi sneered: "are you misunderstood? But even if you give me a hundred million yuan, I won''t do it


    "What did you say?" Women''s faces are black. My father is so powerful and powerful that he dare to say that to me!


    Tang Qi said: "what are your eyes? Can I be a little white face? Take good care of your eyes. Just now my wife beat you. I thought she made trouble out of nothing. Now it seems that she really beat you lightly. "


    The woman screamed, "dare you scold me, do you know whose daughter I am?"


    "Ask your mother, who did your mother have with? How can I know? I didn''t have an affair with your mother, either


    In a word, all the people around him laughed in a low voice. But I don''t dare to kill you when I see the look of the young lady.


    Tang Qi takes Bai Su and walks into the shopping mall with big and small bags.


    As a result, as soon as he opened the door, he heard a whew. Tang Qi grabbed her and hid away. All the time, his shoes almost hit Tang Qi''s head, and he wiped Tang Qi''s hair."Stop! Give me back my shoes The woman said with pride.


    Bai Su stepped on her shoes and kicked them off. She didn''t pay any attention to her!


    The woman said, "wait for me! I''ll let my father beat you to death! "


    Bai Su nodded: "OK, call your father over. I want to talk to him and educate this stupid daughter." After that, she ignored the woman''s anger and hysteria and went straight in.


    Tang Qi is not happy all the way, thinking about this woman''s words, he is angry, he is where to give people such misunderstanding!


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s face was black, Bai Su couldn''t help chuckling: "are you angry that you are regarded as a little white face?" "Well! Although I''m handsome, I''m not a white face. "

 Chapter 1324

    "I see, handsome man, treat me to a glass of ice cream. Shall I kiss you? "


    "All right, let''s go." Tang Qi helplessly took her hand and left. Forget it. Just now I was bitten by a mad dog!


    And he didn''t know it wasn''t over. When Tang Qi left, the woman had already called her! I was just at the entrance of the mall, but I met a crazy woman and her little white face. They bullied me! I''ve trampled on all my shoes. You must help me take out steam! Otherwise, I will be dead


    The man on the other side of the phone said, "dear daughter, I haven''t heard of the whole southern Xinjiang. There is another one who dares to provoke you! That''s to say, you don''t pay attention to me. I''ll help you out when you''re in a shopping mall! "


    "Well, I''m on the side of the dragon building."


    "I happened to be doing business around here, and I''ll be right there." The woman said, "well, Dad, you have to come here early. People will wait for you here, or they will run away." When she said that, she twisted her waist. Her voice was especially wrong. She also showed a very coquettish feeling, which made people feel creepy. Although her subordinates had been used to it for a long time. But it still sounds very harsh now.


    But they did not dare to react, for fear that they would be beaten after seeing the disdainful expression. This young lady''s temper is not very good!


    After the woman hung up the phone, she told her subordinates: "don''t eat dry food here one by one. Help me to block up the front and back. Don''t let anyone run away. If one of them runs away, I''ll ask you only! "


    "Yes, miss!" These people agreed and ran out one after another. The woman snorted and said, damn these two guys, I don''t know who you are. Today is your death day!


    Tang Qi and Bai Su are walking inside. They don''t know what''s going on outside. They are still choosing clothes there. Bai Su gave Tang Qi a suit, which cost more than 300000 yuan. Tang Qi frowned at the price and didn''t want it. "I think casual clothes of more than 100 yuan are good. Don''t do that." Tang Qi has always felt that although my ability is high, I don''t want to show it in this way, so I usually dress casually and don''t want to show off. But the white pigment is different.


    Finally can and Tang Qi out once, want to buy him a suit..


    "You always like to wear casual clothes, but when you get married, you don''t always wear casual clothes to get married, really."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he laughed and said in her ear, "I''ll wear a suit to marry you tonight."


    Bai Su spat and said, "shut up, or I won''t be polite!"


    After they bought their clothes, they found a place on the top floor to eat. But before the beef noodles they ordered came up, they saw several people running over in a hurry. One of them was the fat woman''s man who just met downstairs.


    As he walked, he scanned everywhere with his eyes. Then he saw Tang Qi eating here. He pointed to their direction: "here! Here''s the smelly boy! "


    The rest of the people rushed to listen to, and someone with a mobile phone: "found the restaurant on the top floor, you come right away, and all the exits are blocked, high-speed miss a, sir there also want to tell!"


    "We''ve seen him here. Hurry up and get rid of all the people in the shopping mall on this floor! " Where did the other diners see such a big battle? They were all scared. They were afraid that it would affect the fish in the pond, so they quickly cleaned up and ran away. They didn''t dare to say a word more. In an instant, Tang Qi and them were left on this layer. And those who do business are not the same, they dare not refute, heart


    said, who is this man, so that we can not make money. Just grab it.


    Bai Su frowned and said, "it''s unreasonable. I''ve seen many unreasonable people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such unreasonable people."


    But Tang Qi didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "what do you do?" These people surrounded the direction of Tang Qi and Bai Su, with a sneer on their face and an arrogant attitude.


    One of them said, "maybe you don''t know the identity of our eldest lady?"


    "I really don''t know. I''m really puzzled. Isn''t it just my wife bumping into a fat woman? As for such crazy ambiguity? What a big deal. How could it be? " "Ha ha, you don''t think it''s a problem, but our first lady is not happy! Now if you know you''re afraid, you''ll make an apology, kowtow a few heads, and then make amends. Give me a check to let the eldest lady''s anger flow. It''s over. " One of them said coldly.


    Bai Suyi patted the table, and the dishes and cups on it all shook gently: "do you want a face! It''s her who made a fuss. I didn''t teach her a lesson until we didn''t fight. She still has the face to make us kneel down and admit our mistakes. It''s shameless! "


    "Ha ha, don''t be so arrogant now. When you see our young lady, you''ll be choking eggplant.""Don''t say it''s useless," he said. If you have the ability to fight now, who is afraid of who! "


    This person is looking at Bai Su with a kind of scornful eyes. She is a girl with a good temper. It''s a pity that you met our eldest Lady this time. It seems that you don''t have a good life.


    "How much do you want?" Tang Qi asked suddenly. "About three million!" The man said with a smile: "last time, a land developer accidentally offended our young lady. As a result, he was directly hit by a car and was almost sent to prison. Finally, he paid 3 million yuan to finish the work. You''re going too far, you can only do more, especially you, a man, who is estimated to be miserable. " He said and laughed out loud, the rest of the people also all clear smile.


    It seems that the first lady has a crush on this man, so she does it on purpose.


    In fact, the developer also just quietly scolded a fat pig, she heard, a family were almost killed.


    Tang Qi listened to their sarcastic smile and said: "OK, there''s nothing funny. Just sit straight and honest."


    The man sneered and said, "smelly boy, you''re dying. You''re still pretending to be here. Our eldest lady will let you sleep. Then you''ll..." Bang bang! Before he finished speaking, Tang Qi''s fist had already flew out and hit these people''s noses with precision and ferocity. His action was fast and agile, like a sprinting cheetah, and he pointed his finger on their eyebrows. All of these people were wearing obscene smile, and then suddenly paralyzed on the ground. Tang Qi didn''t know how to do it. The rest of them turned around and left, but Bai Su was gone. Although she was not as good at it as Tang Qi, she couldn''t discharge electricity, but she had a silver needle on her hand to stab their acupoints, which made them all dizzy. After a few moments, all of them sat on the ground, and it was already dead All the people who arrived at the food venue were knocked down by Tang Qi and Bai su.


    Originally, Tang Qi was allowed to leave, but he didn''t want to leave. The bitch just didn''t clean up. He looked at the owner of beef noodle. The old man was already stupid. Was he watching TV? Why is he so powerful!


    Tang Qi said: "uncle, when will the noodles you gave us come over?"


    "Oh, I forgot. Do it now." The old man ran back in a hurry. Later, a large bowl of noodles was brought up, on which several large pieces of meat were given by the old man alone.


    Tang Qi grinned: "thank you very much, sir!"


    "You''re welcome. You can eat. It''s powerful when you''re full. " The old man took a look at those people who fell to the ground. He said, "I''m so good. Is Bruce Lee alive?"? Bai Su is not worried. He sits opposite Tang Qi and talks and laughs with Tang Qi. When the woman and her father arrived, they saw Tang Qi and Bai Su eating happily, while all the people watching Tang Qi were beaten on the ground.


    The woman screamed, "what''s going on? Is there someone to help?"


    Tang Qi looked at her: "what can I do for you to deal with such rotten garlic? You can do it yourself. " Sweep the man around, looks general, but much better than his daughter! He is not fat, why feed his daughter so fat?


    "Dad! You see, this man... "


    "Shut up." The man grabbed his daughter''s arm, and then went to the direction of Tang Qi: "excuse me, are you Tang Qi?" His voice is full of flattery and tension. Tang Qi''s eyebrows are picked. What''s the matter? Did he meet someone here?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "is that right? What''s your opinion?"


    "No! One of my benefactors is Tang Qi. Are you him? "


    "That''s right. If you''re looking for a benefactor, you don''t know him, do you?"


    "No, it''s a long story. Are you Tang Qi?"


    Bai Su said, "just say what you want to say. Don''t mess up with relatives here."


    The woman was very angry. She pointed to Bai Su and said, "why do you talk to my father like this? Do you want to die?"


    "Yes, I want to die. How do you deal with me? Your men are all beaten down by us. What else do you want to do with me? " Bai Su jokingly said. Your father flatters Tang Qi so much. You are still shouting here.


    The woman rushed to her father''s arm: "Dad! You can''t take advantage of these two people and kill them "


    PA! Two crisp slaps hit her in the face, the woman suddenly silly, did not expect to be hit by Dad.


    The man said: "I tell you Sun Hong, don''t think you are my daughter, I will always spoil you! I''ll tell Mr. Tang something important. What are you doing here? I''ll kill you if you talk nonsense! " The man gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, I know. I''m wrong She was wronged and wiped her tears.


    Tang Qi looks on coldly and says in his heart, what do you do when you don''t educate your children well?So there''s no good face.


    The man scolded his daughter and said, "go downstairs and stay. I''m looking at you!"


    The woman hesitated and went straight away.


    After waiting for Sun Hong to leave, the man said to Tang Qi in a hurry: "I''m sun Haoyang. This is my unfilial daughter. I''m really sorry for provoking you just now. You didn''t hurt me when I was outside, did you?"


    Originally thought he said his name, will let Tang Qi surprised, and then come to talk to himself, who knows Tang Qi just calmly nodded: "good attitude."


    Sun Haoyang is so angry that he doesn''t know who I am? Or don''t you remember me at all?


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Su said: "if Tang Qi is hurt by such a stupid pig, he doesn''t have to live." "Yes, yes." Sun Haoyang is dissatisfied in his heart. I''m not a nobody. I''m so servile to you. Do you even say my daughter is a fool? You don''t want to live! But now know is not Tang Qi''s opponent, so can only endure.

 Chapter 1325

    Although sun Haoyang''s attitude is good, the cold light in his eyes can''t deceive others. Tang Qi knew at a glance that he was not convinced of himself. He thought about his daughter, so he didn''t want to say more.


    "Well, it''s just a small matter like this. Don''t mention it. You can go now." Tang Qi waved his hand and let Sun Haoyang go. Sun Haoyang was speechless. Do you know who I am? I held you high just now. I said you were my benefactor. Don''t you want to know? Moreover, after he heard that Tang Qi was the one who provoked his daughter, he had other ideas in his mind and couldn''t go!


    He sat across from Tang Qi with a stiff head: "just say what you want. Why don''t I bring you the cook of the French dinner downstairs? It''s too easy for you to eat. You''re the chairman of the antique Association of suhai. You''re worth more than 100 million! "


    Tang Qi looked at him and put down his chopsticks: "what are you going to do, can you say it directly! You''re uncomfortable. I always think you have some bad ideas to give me. "


    "Absolutely nothing. You misunderstood me. I''m not..."


    "Can you say that? If you don''t, do whatever you want. Bai Su, let''s go. "


    Bai Su doesn''t look at sun Haoyang, but directly carries things with Tang Qi to go. Sun Haoyang saw not to say no, quickly came to stop Tang Qi, said: "I really have something to do!"


    "Say it Tang Qi looking at sun Haoyang, heart way, I pour is to see you gourd inside sell what medicine.. Sun Haoyang and Tang Qi sat down again awkwardly, and first told their history: "I actually run a bank here, and I know so many friends. Because this is southern Xinjiang, I also do some business in Yuanshi. In a word, I''m not a big man." "Bank business, do you know Li Kangjian


    "Yes, I do! He''s my big brother! I helped him run errands. Why, is Mr. Tang familiar with him? "


    Tang Qi laughed and showed him which card he took from his wallet: "yesterday, when he was looking for me, he gave me this card. It''s a casual flower, and you''re here today. "


    Bai Su said in a low voice: "Sun Hong is so arrogant and domineering. I thought she was very capable. I didn''t expect that she was just a runner''s daughter. I don''t know who gave her such a big face. It''s really powerful."


    "Yes, yes, my goddaughter is OK. I''m wrong to annoy you." Sun Haoyang was completely afraid and kept wiping his cold sweat. Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "now you still don''t understand what''s wrong with you. It''s because she provoked me that we are angry? Is it because she is arrogant and domineering, but because of your daughter''s relationship, she bullies people casually? You''re a piece of shit! I must talk to Li Kangjian carefully


    , you can''t stay! " "No! I''ll really discipline my daughter! " This guy is really stupid. His eldest brother, Li Kangjian, flatters Tang Qi like this. He''s a fart and has a fight with him. Now his daughter has left such a bad impression on Tang Qi. If Tang Qi says one more word to his husband, he''ll be finished in the future!


    He has been begging hard not to tell Su Li Kangjian about it.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I don''t care about it. I''m just a fat woman. You can find her an object to marry. Don''t harm the common people any more. I won''t tell Li Kangjian. "


    "Yes, I''ll go when I have time. Thank you very much


    Then there was a silence, and then he said awkwardly, "that In fact, what I want to tell you is about the emerald mine. I wonder if you can sell it to me? "


    Tang Qi''s brow a pick: "I''m not a native of Southern Xinjiang, there can be no mines, you don''t joke."


    "No, you know I don''t mean this side. I mean Myanmar side." Tang Qi frowned at sun Haoyang: "how do you know!" All the people who attended the opening ceremony over there were dead. It''s impossible to spread the news! Is it eagle eye? I don''t think so. He doesn''t want to meddle in his own business. Besides, he is still wanted


    . Is there a hidden expert in the crowd to deliver messages?


    Sun Haoyang suddenly felt that the air around him was cold for several degrees. He said, "my mother! This man is really frightening. It seems that he may kill me at any time! But now that all the words have been spoken out, we can only go on biting our teeth. "I''m actually buying news. As long as I spend money and get into the eyes of that person, I can get the news of anyone you want. Even if I don''t have it, I can get it as long as I wait a few days. I spend three million yuan to get the information. I know you won''t be happy to listen to it, but I really want to get the information The stone pit. "


    Bai Su nervously pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve and shook his head at him. It''s very angry and embarrassing.


    Tang Qi went through all kinds of hardships in Myanmar and sealed the news of the ore pit directly. He thought that no one could know anything, but he was bought by a runner with money. How unreasonable!Tang Qi said: "if so, will the people who come to me to buy ore pits be in line? I''ll have to think about who I''ll sell it to. "


    "No!" Sun Haoyang said: "I spent three million to buy out the news directly. Rose is not that kind of person. Her words count. As long as she says it won''t go out, it won''t go out!"


    Tang Qi said, "is rose the one who delivers the message?" "Yes, she is a super famous person in southern Xinjiang. She is beautiful, coquettish and well-informed. She has always been related to many people. Her news is the most accurate. However, in the previous stage, she was beaten by Liu Siming. She was physically injured and directly escaped. It was not easy for me to find her. I gave her three million yuan to tell her. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He has a deep heart. Unexpectedly, he will be involved with Liu Siming.


    "Why did Liu Siming beat people?" "I''ve never seen such a shameless person," he said


    Sun Haoyang looked at her in surprise. He had a big mouth. I really didn''t expect that this woman would dare to be red Liu Siming. He was a big man in southern Xinjiang. It seems that Tang Qi is not simple!


    Tang Qi said, "I want to see roses."


    "What did you say?"


    Tang Qi said, "I want to see rose once. Please arrange it for me."


    "No, if I can meet her, it''s because I''ve helped her, but it''s too much. If I''m taking you, she will be very angry. I think..." Sun Haoyang began to panic. He didn''t want Tang Qi to say anything.


    Tang Qi held out his hand and grabbed him by the neck: "please be quiet. I said I wanted to see roses. "


    "Then if I take you to see the roses, can you give me the ore pit? How much is OK, I really want to get the mine! I can''t be someone else''s dog all my life! "


    Bai Su said, "your daughter is already so arrogant and arrogant before you make a big deal. If there is really a big day, your daughter can''t help but I''ll kill all the people who offend her? How terrible Sun Haoyang embarrassed said: "yes, I will teach my daughter a good lesson." In his heart, he also resented Sun Hong very much. If it wasn''t for her making trouble, would Tang Qi have sold me the mine? This woman is as crazy as her mother


    ! This guy was a jerk at the beginning, and was favored by Sun Hong''s grandfather, so he was promoted directly, but the only requirement was to marry a mother yecha and give birth to Sun Hong. Sun Haoyang certainly won''t like his wife, but fortunately, his wife is dead now, and he is very fond of his daughter, so Sun Hong has become a more unreasonable person.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think?"


    "No, I didn''t think about it. I wanted the mine..."


    "Let''s talk about the mine later. Let''s meet rose now! Wait until I see her. "


    "But if you don''t agree..."


    Tang Qi sneered, "what do you mean? If you don''t promise, will you kill me? Now you''re begging me to give a good performance. Maybe I''ll sell it to you when I''m happy. If you bargain for me all the time, I won''t give it to you. "


    "Yes, I know. I''ll take you to..." Sun Haoyang stood up and hurried forward.


    Bai Suyi grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "how about it? Do you want to sell him that mine? "


    He said, "of course not. He thinks so well."


    "And you''re still giving the pie? If he can''t get it at that time, he will be rude to you... "


    Tang Qi said: "that''s what he deserves. Can he kill me! Let''s go


    Bai Su smiles and follows Tang Qi outside.


    And sun Haoyang is also thinking about how to get this mine!


    The pit is full of jade. It''s very precious. If he can buy it, he will make a fortune.


    It has to be successful.


    When they arrived at the location of the hall on the first floor, they saw Sun Hong standing up from the sofa.


    "Dad, what are you going to do with them?"


    Originally, I wanted to let my father help me out. Who would have thought that I was scolded by my father? Now my father is still flattering this man. It really makes sun Hongyue feel more and more angry!


    Sun Haoyang said: "you go home for me and stay and reflect on yourself!"


    Sun Hong went over: "Dad, what are you talking about! It''s this man... "


    "Shut up! You''ve made Mr. Tang such a mess! Do you want to talk? " He gave her a slap.


    When Sun Hong was beaten by her father, she burst into tears. Originally she was ugly, but now she can''t see it. It reminds sun Haoyang of her ugly wife and makes her go home.


    "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to help you with these useless things. Go back and think about it. If you don''t understand, don''t come back all your life!" He said and walked over with great strides.After sun Haoyang left, sun red wine covered his face and cried.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su ignore her and leave directly.


    Sun Hong looked hard at their back: "I must kill them, wait and see!"


    It''s a pity that although the woman has a lot of vicious ideas, she has no idea at all. She can only go away in anger.


    Here, Tang Qi, Sun Hong and sun Haoyang go outside. It''s a Mercedes Benz. It''s very low-key.


    They got in the car and went straight to the rose. Tang Qi asked: "rose and Liu Siming in the end is for what will fight? Could it be that he became angry because he failed to pursue it? "

 Chapter 1326

    Sun Haoyang said with a smile: "you are very interesting. I can''t believe it. No, rose and Liu Siming have had that kind of relationship for a long time. Rose has always been coquettish and has affairs with many men, but it seems that they quarreled about something else, not for money, but for power. There will be nothing else


    Tang Qi nodded: "so you don''t know?"


    "Yes, I dare not know too much, otherwise I will die earlier."


    Bai Su said with a sneer: "it''s ridiculous. People are not willing to talk to you, and they won''t tell you their own things. It''s like you don''t want to know. In fact, people don''t tell you." Tang Qi smiles. The girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth now. She looks up and sees sun Haoyang''s face pale. She is very embarrassed. He wants to say a few words to round up his face, but he can''t think of anything to say. She can only stand her anger and nods: "yes,


    , I''m such an identity. I''ll make you laugh."


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. We are all the same. We are all little people. In fact, it''s safer to be little people sometimes." He didn''t want to hurt his face, so he went straight to another topic. Sun Haoyang is grateful and kind-hearted. Tang Qi is really a kind-hearted man. I don''t know why he wants to find such a shrewd woman? Don''t you just rely on your own beauty? I''ll find you a beautiful one when I get back, so that you can be dumped by Tang Qi! Now he hates the white pigment


    . "Yes, you''re right," he said with a smile


    The car soon came to the front of an ordinary residential building, which is Rose''s home. Tang Qigang was about to get out of the car when he was stopped by sun Haoyang. He said: "it''s still a secret where rose is now. If you go with me, you must keep it secret and never tell me. Otherwise, I can only find out what secrets I want to know by myself in the future. It''s not good to offend rose."


    "I see. We will leave Southern Xinjiang soon. I promise it won''t affect your business." Tang Qi said and got out of the car.


    Sun Haoyang is stunned: "do you want to go?"


    Bai Su said: "yes, our home is not here. Isn''t it normal to leave here? Why aren''t you happy? "


    "No, I just feel that I have just met Tang Qigang. I have a lot to say. It''s hard to find a confidant..."


    Tang Qi is a smile, heart way, pretend what ah, obviously is worried that if I leave the jade pit won''t sell you. But he doesn''t expose it. He pulls Bai Su, who is just about to speak, and doesn''t let her say it. Bai Su stares at Tang Qi.


    Taking advantage of sun Haoyang walking in front, Bai Su said in a low voice: "why don''t you let me say it? He just wants to take advantage and buy your ore pit. It''s the stuff of Meizu. If you sell it, you won''t be afraid of being stabbed in the back! "


    "Well, because I don''t want to offend this man." Tang Qi said with a smile: "calm down."


    "You are afraid of him! Such a villain, a slap can kill ten, in the end do not know what you are afraid of! "


    Tang Qi said: "haven''t you heard that you would rather offend ten gentlemen than one villain? Besides, I really need his help in the rose business. "


    Bai Su doesn''t think Rose is any good at all, but he is a person who sells information. He has many good friends in suhai! The runners around the horse captain live by selling intelligence. What''s the big deal! But Tang Qi won''t let her say more. He thinks that since Liu Siming is a very scrupulous figure, and so famous and expensive, this woman must be very powerful. She even knows that I got the ore pit. What else doesn''t she know? If you find her, maybe you can help me to solve the hypnosis of Lin Zhenzhu and ye LAN.


    He is limited to other things, and the hypnosis of his two wives will be very serious at that time.


    Bai Su also knows that although Tang Qi is easy to talk about, his decision will not be changed. He follows Tang Qi up the stairs. When he arrives at the top floor, sun Haoyang goes to the door and knocks on the door. No one agrees. He waits for a while and then knocks on the door.


    Just heard a woman''s voice: "come in, the door is not locked." Sun Haoyang was relieved and nodded back to Tang Qi: "you can go in. I have been worried that she is not at home." Then he directly opened the door of the room. Tang Qi and Bai Suxian smelled a strong smell of blood. After the smell of blood, there was an extraordinary smell


    , which was not comfortable at all. It mixed with the smell of blood and made people want to vomit.


    Bai Su stops Tang Qi and doesn''t want him in. Who knows what''s inside! Who knows Tang Qi does not care, whispered: "it''s OK, but a girl." With that, he went straight in. The area inside was not big. All the decorations were red. Red walls, red cabinets and red floors made people feel especially depressed. The red curtains blocked all the light, and the room made Bai Su feel creepy."Who is this! Why


    Sun Haoyang said: "I don''t know. She likes this style. Don''t say more, or rose won''t be happy!"


    Bai Su said, "what''s wrong? But she''s a woman, and isn''t she beaten by Liu Siming? In my opinion, she is a strange neurotic woman. Can she be mystifying? " Before Bai Su finished speaking, she saw a burst of black things flying around quickly, and then her face and legs were cold. Looking down, she got goose bumps all over her body, and screamed. It turned out that she didn''t know when many black earthworms appeared on her body. This is not an ordinary earthworm, with thick fingers Thin, cold viscous body wriggling in her body, too disgusting!


    Tang Qi went to grab it and threw it aside. Looking at the surrounding environment, he said, "is it a rose?"


    A small door on the opposite side opened, and a woman''s voice came from inside: "pay attention to what you say. I think you''re beautiful. How can you talk about other people''s length casually? If you''ve had enough, just tell me. I''ll help you! " Bai Su was very angry. He was also poisoned. When he was calculated, he immediately shook his hand and a piece of white powder flew out. The earthworms on the ground were emitting blue smoke. Then the smell of scorch filled the room. Several earthworms were killed almost at the same time. Tang didn''t react much, but he scared sun Haoyang.


    What does this woman do? It''s amazing!


    And the woman inside giggled, not angry: "you destroyed my earthworm, it''s really powerful! But it won''t be so easy for you next time. I have a lot of things in this room. "


    "Just brag! I''m an expert in poison. If you''re sending out any strange things, I''ll kill them all! "


    "You''ve got a lot of tone. Why don''t you try?" "Try it, try it!" White clothes eager to try the expression, but also a little excited. But sun Haoyang didn''t want to. He brought it by himself. If he offended rose, would he have a good life? Besides, if you poison all her things, will it hurt you? So he gave Tang Qi a wink.


    "This What do you want to do about this? "


    Tang Qi grabbed Bai Su and said to the door, "I''m sorry, my wife is in a bad mood recently. She gets angry when she sees earthworms. She doesn''t want to be your enemy. Sun Haoyang introduced us. I have something to ask you. I wonder if you can give me this face? "


    "Well, you''re a good talker. I don''t want to bother with her. Come in!"


    Tang Qi agreed and pulled Bai Su to go inside. He told her in a low voice: "don''t make trouble! When I get back to suhai, it''s up to you to make trouble. Now I''m in a mess. " "I see." Bai Su is biting his teeth and looks unhappy, but Tang Qi has said so. What can he do? He can only bear it. He pushes the door open and goes in. Tang Qi sees pieces of cobwebs and his scalp is numb. The cobwebs just block the main door up, down, left and right. On the cobwebs are four or five black spiders, all the size of a baby''s fist It looks very terrible. Through the spider web, you can see a woman in a red skirt with her back to them, and she is bowing her head to embroider. The patterns are all red.


    Can''t see her appearance, but the back is very slim, a long hair like a waterfall in his shoulder.


    Tang Qi said, "am I on the wrong set? Are you acting ghost movies?"


    The woman giggled and said, "I''m asking you to exercise in advance. After all, if you want to get that mask, you need to go through such a scene."


    In a word, Tang Qi is stunned. This woman also knows that Ouyang Fei''s plan is not successful! But looking for a mask is Xiaomei''s business. Why did it come to me? And Bai Su was completely shocked by the woman''s appearance, and forgot to speak. Since then, beautiful women have all kinds of styles, but such a woman is really rare. Her eyes are not big enough, her mouth is not small enough, and even her skin is not particularly white. But all the facial features together are very beautiful, which makes people have no way to shift their eyes. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows are full of amorous feelings Can shake out a peach blossom. Bai Su bit her lip and took a look at Tang Qi.


    Sure enough, I saw that he was silent and frowned. Hum! Must be attracted by beauty!


    Think of here white vegetable jealousy, a foot stepped on Tang Qi''s instep above.


    Tang Qitong screamed: "wife! What are you doing! "


    "Who let you see the beauty so lost?"


    "What beauty! I''m thinking about the mask! " Tang Qi thinks this is unjust! But in the past, he just couldn''t move when he saw a beautiful woman. Now he won''t believe how to explain Bai su.


    Sun Haoyang, who was behind him, had long known where he had gone. When he left, he thought, I helped Tang qilai find the rose here and solve the problem. Can my problem be solved?hey! In this way, I can get the ore pits in Myanmar. Don''t seek to be a 10 billion rich man, but running is worth more than 100 million! He''s still dreaming.


    The woman here has already stood up. Her skirt is very transparent, and the beautiful figure below is looming, which makes people imagine. People who are so bold and unconstrained as Bai Su feel a little embarrassed and cover Tang Qi''s eyes with one hand.


    "Don''t look! Be careful I gouge out your eyes


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "when did you become so jealous, why didn''t I know before?" Bai Su snorted: "you don''t know, abnormal for demon, this guy must be abnormal, too charming, be careful, good!"

 Chapter 1327

    After hearing Bai Su''s words, the woman sneered, threw her red skirt, and a blue thing flew out, ran straight to Bai Su''s neck through the spider web. Tang Qi knew that something was wrong, and quickly stood in front of her, holding this thing with his hand. He thought it was a dark


    device, but who knew that it was a jade hairpin. And it''s not the ordinary jade hairpin, it''s the kind of ancient Huaiyu that we cherish a little bit.


    I''m afraid the value of such an ordinary Hosta will be more than several hundred thousand. And this woman should throw it out so casually. It seems that she is really rich and generous.


    Tang Qi said: "rose, you are rich! If the Hosta were someone else, it would have fallen to the ground long ago. Hundreds of thousands of them would have gone to nothing. I admire your generosity. "


    The woman recognized Tang Qi''s complaint and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve seen so many things like this, and I never care. If you enter the cave with a mask, you will know that I didn''t cheat you."


    "You mean there''s something else there besides the mask!" Rose looked up at Tang Qi: "don''t you know that place? I believe Ding Li has told you at the beginning. I hope you can explore the underground tomb with him! The tomb and the cave with the mask are obviously the same place. The entrance is to prevent the mask, and the exit is the place Ding Li wants to go. "


    Tang Qi was surprised. Originally, because of Ding Li''s death, he had forgotten all about it. Who knows that he was reminded by her that it was a place, what a big catacombs it was!


    Rose said: "the area of the tomb is not big, but it''s very long in the longitudinal direction, because the later tomb robbers also started to dig from other places, making the tomb longer and longer, and digging it together with a completely unrelated warehouse for masks."


    Bai Su said: "what did you tell Tang Qi in detail? I know. It''s always expensive for you to add it! I didn''t say a word about asking for money. Obviously I didn''t have a good heart! "


    Rose nodded and said, "you are very smart. I really don''t have a good heart. Because I want Tang Qi to enter the tomb, and I, as the person who provides the information, want to get 30 million yuan as a reward. "


    "Hello Bai Su said angrily, "are you crazy, you woman! Only said such a condition, unexpectedly to a person who has never met to 30 million! You might as well ask for his life. "


    Rose is not angry, eyes flow, looking at the direction of Tang Qi: "how, my request you are willing to agree? I''m not one of those greedy people, and I''m not asking too much, am I When Tang Qigang was about to speak, he suddenly felt that there was something strange in her eyes. The whole person was drowsy, as if he was going to sleep, but he felt drunk. He felt that he was in a very strange environment, and his body was light. He suddenly realized that he was not right, and that he was not controlled by others! He quickly bit his tongue.


    Originally confused mind suddenly wake up, because the sharp pain of the tongue makes his whole muscle stiff up. Bai Su had already grasped Tang Qi''s arm and pulled: "Tang Qi! What are you doing? You almost hit the spider web just now. How can I tell you that you don''t listen to me? This spider is poisonous! Even if you are invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, you can''t try it casually. Some spiders have holes and just go inside. What if they destroy your eyes or ears? "


    Tang Qi found that he was only a few centimeters away from the spider web. He could clearly see the texture on the spider. He quickly stepped back several steps, looking at the rose in front of him with a cold face. His back was covered with cold sweat. This woman is so powerful!


    "Why did you hypnotize me?"


    The woman said, "I told you to experience the situation in the cave in advance, so that you will be returned. I don''t know. If you really hit it just now, I will directly save you. Don''t worry!"


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak, but Bai Su quit. He always scolds women for being shameless and trying to harm others.


    "If you have such great ability, go yourself! Why let Tang Qi go? We just met you. Why did you harm her like this? Did you hurt Tang Qi because you took money? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t finish with you! "


    Rose took a cold look at the white element, white element in front of a black, directly fell in Tang Qi''s arms, unexpectedly fell asleep.


    Tang Qi picked up Bai Su and looked at Rose: "you are really powerful, but why are you beaten by Liu Siming?" "Of course, I have to be beaten. If I didn''t make this excuse, I would never be able to find the baby in the quiet time. Now I''m from Canada at the right time. I didn''t expect that I didn''t find you. I''m really glad that you ran in yourself. " She smiles and looks in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi frowned, did not know her meaning, also did not dare to face her eyes, who knows if she will be hypnotic at any time.


    In fact, such hypnosis can only happen between people who trust or who are never on guard. For example, Tang Qi has been entrapped once. In addition, he is mentally alert when facing the rose, so it is unlikely that she will entrap again.Rose is a smile: "you should smell when you enter the door, there is a smell of blood, right?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who was hurt?" "Just come over to the cobweb." Rose said, went to the blind corner of the line of sight, and then pushed a wheelchair out of the car. It was Xiaomei who was not sitting on the car. Her body was also injured by many knives, and she had passed out. The gauze wrapped around her body has almost wrapped her into a mummy, and the blood is still infiltrating from her body.


    Tang Qi was surprised and said, "how can you harm her like this?"


    Rose''s eyes became very sharp: "food can be eaten, don''t talk nonsense, when did I harm people?"? It''s clear that other people are fighting openly and secretly, which makes her like this. If I don''t save people, she''s dead! Now it''s better to say that I did it! "


    "Who did it!" Tang Qi also thinks that at first he thought Liu Siming had robbed people, but he doesn''t admit it. Tang Qi thinks it should be done by people on the black market. Who would have thought it fell into Rose''s hands. Rose said: "I don''t have to say who it is. Anyway, she was dying and almost died. Because few people know about the connection between that catacombs and this cave, they don''t know that there is another entrance. So I think it should be someone who wants to get her blood and then go into the cave by himself! "


    "What''s the use of her blood?" "I can''t tell you everything! If you are willing to cooperate with me, come here and we will sign an agreement. If you get something from the cave, I will get the benefit fee. If you don''t agree to cooperate with me, turn around and leave. I can''t get this woman, and I won''t let anyone get it, so let her live and die on her own! " Rose said and turned to continue embroidery.


    Bai Su has been sleeping. If she wakes up at this time, she will have a big fight with her and say that she has something great! Even dare to bargain with Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi thinks about it and looks at Xiaomei, who is already scarred. If she doesn''t get treatment soon, she will die!


    He nodded directly: "good! I don''t know how to get there? " "In your own way. But you should remember, don''t let spider silk fly around. Spider silk is poisonous. You are OK. But if you float to other places, innocent people may die. I believe that a gentleman like you will not be willing to let the common people suffer such a disaster in any case. " Tang Qi put Bai Su on the sofa outside, and then thought about it. He found a lighter from the kitchen outside, went to the front of the spider web and lit it. The spider silk made a crackling sound quickly, and soon disappeared. These spiders got up in panic. Tang Qi didn''t want to let the spider die directly, so he went with him Took out a big teapot, the spider one by one into the. Spiders in continuous rolling impact, but no longer out.


    And the spider silk was burned. Rose nodded with a smile: "very powerful ah, if others dare not touch these spiders." "I''m not afraid of poison myself. But I feel sick when I use my hand to grasp this thing. How''s Xiaomei? " As Tang Qi goes by, Xiaomei falls asleep all the time. Tang Qi''s hand presses her neck artery and finds that it''s still powerful, so he is relieved to think that she is going to die. Now


    it seems pretty good.


    Rose said, "you are very compassionate."


    Tang Qi said: "I can take people away?"


    "Yes. If you promise to cooperate with me. "


    "I promise you that when I take out all the jewels and gems in it, I will pay you the Commission to the bank account." Tang Qiping said quietly. Rose listened to his words and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If they had known such advantages, they would have been very happy. But you don''t want to


    "If it wasn''t for Xiaomei, I wouldn''t do it. I don''t want to get any benefits at all. I''ve long wanted to leave this place in southern Xinjiang! " "Hum!" Rose sneered: "do you say that to show how noble you are? I don''t believe it. All people say they don''t like power and money, but when they see it, everyone is crazy. I see the faces of countless people. But forget it, if you don''t admit that I


    won''t force you, I just want to get the benefit fee. "


    "Why did you come to me? I don''t even know you. "


    "Because I know you''re good! Also know that you are a very soft hearted role, if other people''s words, will not mind Xiaomei''s life and death. In a word, you should be well prepared. I hope you can come out safely. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are not to tell me that the only danger I will encounter is such a spider, right?"


    "Of course not! But I think you should be able to successfully complete other tests. Only the last one I need to tell you. Do you see the silk around me and this unfinished silk? That''s the question. "


    Rose went to the silk and stroked the unfinished pattern with her hand: "this silk thread is what you have to overcome..."As soon as she looked back, Tang Qi heard a gunshot, followed by a touch, sun Haoyang''s exclamation outside, followed by a puff!


    Tang Qi and rose look at each other. Something''s wrong!


    Then he heard Liu Siming''s voice: "rose, you roll out for me, I have something to ask you!"


    Rose said: "should be to find me, in short, you should be more careful, quickly with people to go!"


    "I''ll help you deal with him. How dare you come here and be arrogant?" "No! He is still valuable to me. Don''t meet him

 Chapter 1328

    Rose said, then she pulled up the embroidered silk and put it directly into Tang Qi''s arms: "the secret is here. When you have solved the problem of black market, please come to me. I''ll tell you in detail. Let''s go


    "I also want to know that since you can hypnotize, Lin Zhenzhu''s hypnosis..."


    "Not me! It''s Lin Hai. Anyway, you can go first. Don''t affect my business. " She said straight out, blocked in the gate position, her voice did not hear any panic.


    "Who should I be, Mr. Liu Siming? What are you doing here?"


    "I thought you had gone abroad, but I didn''t expect you to stay in southern Xinjiang. Is that on purpose?" Liu Siming said coldly. Rose said: "I don''t know what I did wrong. You must deal with me? Even if I said something wrong, I was beaten and taught a lesson. Are you still not satisfied? You must kill me to be satisfied? " She said voice choked, very aggrieved. And Liu Siming is obviously soft hearted, such a beautiful woman in front of her tears can not be moved? He stroked her face directly: "OK, I regret it. I shouldn''t hit you like that last time, but you said I couldn''t do it. It''s not a man. I''m very angry. Let''s go,


    go in and have a look. "


    Rose is not sure whether Tang Qi has gone or not, so she continues to dally with time deliberately. Seeing sun Haoyang lying on the ground, she looks puzzled and says, "what''s the matter? You beat him up? "


    "Well, he passed out. It''s OK! Scare, scare. But why do you have such a bloody smell here? Is there any injured person hiding here? " Liu Siming is on the alert. He pushed the rose away and went inside.


    Rose is not worried, slowly with the past: "my side is full of herbs, just a little bit of blood dragon incense, so it will be like this, you don''t always doubt me!"


    Liu Siming went in to have a look, but he didn''t see anyone, so he nodded: "OK, baby, I haven''t been with you for a long time, let''s kiss you well first, and then talk about business!"


    His hand stroked Rose''s shoulder, and rose leaned against his arms: "you''d better get down to business first, otherwise, I''ve been thinking about what you''re going to do, and I can''t enjoy it."


    "Good!" Liu Siming said with a smile, "I''ll say it. I want to kill Tang Qi. Is there any way? Or you can find me a powerful killer in southern Xinjiang. You can rest assured that I will pay the introduction fee according to the old rules! "


    "Why?" Rose looked at him and said, "as far as I know, he may soon leave Southern Xinjiang. You have to kill him. Isn''t that asking for trouble? He is not an ordinary person. Be careful that you are killed by him instead of success. "


    As soon as Liu Siming''s face changed, he grabbed her neck discontentedly. Rose''s face suddenly turned red and her eyes turned red. He kept struggling. Liu Siming''s pitiful appearance even more aroused his desire. He picked her up and walked inside.


    Rose was let go, has been coughing in pain, very wronged.


    "Why do you want to do this? If you kill me, you can still find some people who are loyal to you!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t worry about this, I just think, you are so good at talking to Tang Qi, shouldn''t you be with him?" "You don''t have confidence in yourself?" Her hand stroked Liu Simin''s heart. Her little hand slowly slid down like a poisonous snake. Liu Simin was short of breath, and her eyes were deep: "who said I didn''t have confidence, I want to get rid of him! Otherwise, Tang Qi will tell me what I did before. I can''t let him ruin me! "


    He knew that master Qin was gone now, and the next person Tang Qi would deal with was himself. Such things must be stopped. He could only let rose kill Tang Qi after thinking about it.


    "Not now! It''s to wait until he solves all the troubles, and then kill him. After that, southern Xinjiang is peaceful and the whole situation is under my control. What do you think? "


    Rose giggled: "OK! You think so. I think you have the ability. OK, I''ll help you find a killer to kill him. But it''s not local. It''s people who have been wandering all over the place. Is that ok? "


    "Yes, as long as he''s good at it, but do I know this man?"


    Rose said with a smile, "don''t worry. You will know when the time comes. Don''t you believe the person I introduced?" When Liu Siming thought about it, he didn''t say any more. He fell on the bed with rose. Rose''s hand was sliding on his back. There was a silver needle in the gap between her fingers. He stabbed at the dead spot on his back. Liu Siming was enjoying himself. The beauty in his arms was totally unprepared, but she plotted against him. Suddenly, he was stiff and his pupils were staring at him I''m waiting outside. I don''t know what happened to my boss. Every time she appears in front of Liu Siming, she looks soft and deceptive. She seems to be like a lamb, and she has no defensive ability at all. Last time, she was beaten by him and was hospitalized, so his subordinates have no doubt. As soon as Liu Siming was about to shout, she covered her mouth. She turned over and sat on the man, her clothes were messy, and her eyes were bright, The corners of her eyes and eyebrows are still full of amorous feelings, but the movements on her hands are extremely fierce. He grabbed his coat, pulled it out, and stabbed a knife into his flesh, splashing blood,Before Liu Siming''s fierce resistance, she put the spider hidden in her sleeve directly into his wound.


    "Woo woo Poisonous woman... " Li Siming was convulsed and his eyes were staring at him, but he soon gave up the struggle and fell there motionless. She sighed, came down from her side, sorted out her clothes, then picked up a small bag, cleaned it up, and jumped out of the window. Although it was on the fifth floor, she didn''t worry about it at all. As soon as she fell down, she saw the long


    rope in her wrist hanging at the window of the fifth floor. When there was no rope on the second floor, she jumped down directly. As soon as the rope was closed, she ran into the woods in the small area and soon disappeared.


    And in the dark Tang Qi saw her a series of actions, in the heart of the constant nod, this girl is really fierce, more bold than I, so let''s kill Liu Siming!


    At this time, Bai Su woke up. She found that she was hiding in the flower bed. She was so cold that she made it in a hurry. Rubbing his painful forehead: "I was plotted?"


    "Yes, that woman is very powerful. She took down Liu Siming."


    Bai Su''s eyes widened, and then he saw several of his men, all of whom were Liu Siming''s.


    "That girl, eh? This bitch gave our boss to Get her These guys are running fast. Bai Su used to hate this woman, but when she knew that she would give Liu Siming back, she became very happy. He grabbed Tang Qi and said, "good! Good! This woman is really powerful. Let''s help her! These people are extremely vicious. It would be bad to catch them


    "No. The boss is gone. There''s nothing for these people to fight for, and no one can give them any good. Besides, Liu Siming can be killed. How many of these people are there? That is to say, it''s all over. Let''s not worry, just go back. "


    "Oh, well. Ah! Who is this? " Bai Su saw the little beauty lying behind her again.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. I''ll talk to you as I go."


    They left. When sun Haoyang, who was unconscious outside, woke up, he was completely stupid. He didn''t know why it was Tang Qi who went in and how he later found out which Liu Siming was killed. He and rose didn''t know where they were.


    So he came to a conclusion that Tang Qi and rose got together, and Liu Siming got to know about it, and directly arrested Liu Siming. Then they killed Liu Siming in order to survive.


    He said that he couldn''t do it. Tang Qi was really terrible. I''d better not go to him for a mine. If he was in a bad mood, he would kill me and run away. Originally, I thought that Liu Siming''s sudden death would trigger some waves. Who knows that it ended quietly. It''s really strange, or Ouyang Fei told him: "since master Qin disappeared, everyone is guessing that his staff won''t easily benefit Liu Siming,


    so it''s not surprising that he disappeared, but who did it? It can''t be yours "Maybe you don''t believe me when I say it, but I''ve never been bloody in my life," Tang said Every guy who fights with Tang Qi and dies in the end doesn''t hiccup because of Tang Qi''s direct action. It''s strange that they all seek to die by themselves. But this time it was


    it really had nothing to do with Tang Qi. Because of this, Tang Qi is even more strange about this rose. Who is she, what is her ability, what is her background, and what is the matter with her information network? However, he has no experience to solve this problem, because the day of meeting with the people in the black market is coming. He made an agreement with Lin Yanzhu last time that he would go to the lawyer''s office to talk business.


    She told Tang Qi to transfer the ownership of the pit to Ouyang Fei. Let her help, contact the bomb on the wrist, Tang Qi and Ouyang Fei contact after knowing that she is lying, never met.


    Lin Yanzhu also doubts whether Tang Qi will believe his lies. She is a little nervous in the rotation of his wrist, this bracelet inside the bomb will be Tang Qi''s life, so you can coerce Tang Qi sit don''t want to do things.


    But the premise is that Tang Qi should enter the trap obediently. Lin Hai didn''t appear. He knew that on such an occasion, if everyone came, he would be doubted, so he simply hid.


    Lin Yanzhu sat in the hall on the first floor, waiting anxiously, and finally saw Tang qilai. She rushed out.


    Tang Qi nodded to Lin Yanzhu with a smile on his face: "have you been here for a long time?"


    "Yes, Tang Qi. How are you doing? Are you busy these two days? "


    "Yes, I did. I think it''s interesting. " Tang Qi also intentionally or unintentionally looked at Lin Yanzhu.


    Lin Yanzhu''s heart moved: "what did you check?" She was a little nervous. She always felt that this time she met Tang Qi, she didn''t have the sense of kinship like last time. Because Lin Yanzhu and Lin Zhenzhu are similar, Tang Qi likes her very much. But now that he knows that she has a bad intention, Tang Qi can''t pretend. Women are sensitive animals, so something is wrong.

 Chapter 1329

    Tang Qi did not answer her question, patted her on the shoulder: "it''s not a big deal, let''s go!"


    Lin Yanzhu said, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "What''s the point? You don''t have to give what you don''t want to give. "


    "But it''s Ouyang Fei..."


    "I''m Tang Qi. I''ve been on the side of justice, haven''t I?" Tang Qi grinned. Lin Yanzhu bit her lip and laughed at Tang Qi. Tang Qi is really handsome and sunny, but she can only be in a sinister corner. At the thought of this, Lin Yanzhu bit her teeth and quickly spilled out the faint sense of guilt in her mind. She followed Tang Qi with great strides


    and got on the elevator. I wanted to succeed and let my uncle succeed. Other people could only make us succeed My stepping stone!


    In the middle of the room, Tang Qi sees two lawyers sitting there, one of whom is Ouyang Fei''s lawyer. Ouyang Fei himself did not appear, saw Tang Qi and Lin Yanzhu came in, two people stand up to say hello.


    "Miss Lin, how are you thinking about it? Can you sign a contract for me?"


    "Yes. But I need to open the bracelet. " Lin Yanzhu said coldly.


    "No problem, you sign the contract first. After signing, we can unlock the lock. " Tang Qi said: "after the contract is signed, who knows what will happen! I advise you to turn on all of them, otherwise, no one will be happy with a time bomb on your wrist. What do you think? If she explodes in anger, all four of us will die. " Of course, this is a joke, but it still makes the two lawyers look pale.


    The lawyer over there, Ouyang Fei, quickly laughed and said, "since you have said that, I will open it. You should be careful. Don''t fall on the ground suddenly, it will explode. "


    Lin Hanzhu sat there and said coldly, "don''t worry, it''s also about my own life safety. How can I not pay attention to it? Don''t be so wordy and hurry up!"


    The man coughed a few times, grabbed her wrist, and then there was a scanner in his hand, something stuck out, but it was too heavy to carry. He took a embarrassed look at Tang Qi''s direction.


    "I wonder if Mr. Tang can help me?"


    "Yes, no problem."


    "You are a generous man." The man gave Tang Qi a thumbs up. Tang Qi said: "originally there was no big deal, hurry up." He took over the scanner, and the other side turned on the switch. He aimed at Lin Yanzhu''s wrist and pressed the switch several times. Only a few clicks were heard, and the bracelet was opened. But before Tang Qi could respond, the bracelet had been quickly stuck on Tang Qi''s wrist by Lin Yanzhu. It seemed that it had been practiced in less than a second Many times.


    Other several people are all nervous, see her success, together with a ah: "Miss OK!" Lin Yanzhu subconsciously retrogressed for several times, and then apologized to Tang Qi with a smile: "I''m really sorry, you''re very good to me, I know, but I can only betray you like this, if there is a next life, I''ll repay you, but this time, I can only hurt you, you won''t hate


    me?"


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile: "you said so much in a row, I don''t know how to say it. Can you ask why? " One of the lawyers said: "Mr. Tang is not a fool either. He likes that you have been arrested by a bomb, which makes us plot. Now we are not afraid to tell you that this thing can''t be opened. As long as we press the remote control, it will explode directly. You may hate us very much,


    we will have a chance to compensate you later, but now you have to listen to us."


    "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Yanzhu stretched out her hand and said, "I want the ring! I heard about Ouyang Fei''s ring on your hand! There''s another ring. You have two rings in your hand! Give it to us. It''s black market stuff. "


    "Even if you don''t give it, we can get it by body searching. Don''t blame us then." The other said calmly.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, we got this ring after we agreed to help you. Now that you know it, you should also know about it. What you want is not this at all. It''s just an additional condition, right? What do you want? "


    Lin Yanzhu bit her lip and said, "I want the treasure in the secret passage. Mask, gem, original stone, whatever you want! If you can help us meet this condition, I can do anything to compensate you! "


    What does Tang Yanzhu choose for me


    "Yes


    "I want you to be my wife. Do you agree? "


    Lin Yanzhu a Leng, beautiful big eyes inside are all incredible expression, what does this person want?


    Tang Qi said: "you are not a three-year-old. You will not understand what I want. I want you to be my woman! If you agree, you can go with me. If you don''t agree, you can go with me. "


    The two men immediately drank: "presumptuous! Smelly boy, you don''t look at your identity. You dare to tease our young lady. You''re looking for death! " These two people rush to fight with Tang Qi like crazy.Lin Yanzhu said: "don''t fight! There''s a bomb on his wrist! " Tang Qi quickly grabbed her wrist and ran out to catch Tang Qi''s collar. As a result, they were kicked back by Tang Qi, kicking one of them out of the face. His facial features were almost flat. The other one fell to the ground and yelled together.


    "Wipe! This smelly boy is so arrogant, let''s set off the bomb! " One man went to grab the remote control, but the other pressed his wrist hastily: "you are crazy! The first lady is still in his hands. If he dies, the first lady will die, too! "


    The man sneered, "have you forgotten what Mr. Lin said before? For the purpose of informal, he is just like that to the young lady! It''s not pro. What''s the big deal! "


    "No way! What Mr. Tang asked Tang Qi to do didn''t come true. What if his ring wasn''t on him? Who else can go down and get back the mask and the jewel below? Is there a second person besides him? So you''d better stop now! "


    The man thought so, so he went out with him.


    Here, Tang Qi has run out with her in his arms. When those Lin family members outside see that the eldest lady has been hijacked, they all rush to get there. Lin Yanzhu says, "let me go! You must suffer from such a blind collision as a headless fly! "


    "What''s the loss? I haven''t suffered a loss in my life. Don''t worry! " Tang Qi said, holding her rushed to the past, these hands with electric shock wands hit Tang Qi''s legs and shoulders, avoid the part of Miss, for fear of hurting her.


    "Let go of us, miss!" Who knows, Tang Qi is a whirl kick kick fly a large area, one hand holding Lin Yanzhu, one hand in a few people''s forehead above a little, the current rustle through their whole body, several people turn white eyes directly fainted, while others shocked, Tang Qi has already taken Lin Yanzhu fly fast run.


    The person after death is a Leng, then also followed to chase up.


    "Stop, you let go of our young lady!"


    Lin Yanzhu had several chances to escape while Tang Qi was fighting, but she just held Tang Qi''s neck and looked at him stupidly. She didn''t mean to struggle. She was waiting for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi, of course, noticed it and said with a smile, "are you in love with me? Even to me, to me cast such an adoring expression! You''re so cute. Let me kiss you He made a gesture to kiss her lips.


    Who knows Lin Yanzhu did not evade, directly followed his this smell. It''s embarrassing for Tang Qi. He thought she would get away from her. He''s laughing sarcastically at Lin Yanzhu''s extension.


    "Everyone says you''re a little girl, but I know you''re a shy boy."


    "Ha ha, you know me very well. Why don''t you get out of the way? " "I don''t want to get out of the way, but I''m always the same." She simply leaned against Tang Qi''s arms and closed her eyes comfortably. Tang Qi and her scene were not seen by those behind. I thought Chi was beaten to death by Tang Qi. Shout loudly


    to stop Tang Qi! At this time, a car came by the side of the road. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he opened the door directly. Tang Qi sent people to the car and let the car go. These people yelled at the back and threw their sticks out, but they didn''t stop Tang Qi from driving away. There was a car chasing behind him, but he was soon thrown away. On the side of the road, he saw the car thrown over there, the door opened, and the man disappeared long ago. He scolded angrily.


    Someone called and told Lin Hai: "Mr. bad! The first lady was hijacked. Tang Qi has kidnapped Lin Yanzhu now! "


    After hearing this, Lin Hai said, "I see. You are busy with your work."


    "Sir What did you say? " They thought that he would be furious, but who thought that Yi was not angry at all, so they just said such a sentence.


    Lin Hai sneered: "I don''t know what you are? Of course, you can''t succeed. I''ve thought about it for a long time. OK, you can do whatever you want. I have my own way. "


    "Yes, sir, I''m sorry."


    Lin Hai Hung up the phone, then sneered, Lin Yanzhu, bitch, I give you too much freedom! Have you thought of taking refuge in Tang Qi in this way? It''s the fighter of bitches!


    But it doesn''t matter. I have your mace in my hand. You can''t betray me.


    Here, Bai Su, Tang Qi and Lin Yanzhu have entered the hotel where they live. Along the way, Bai Su''s face is beautiful, pale, and his eyes are sulky.


    Because along the way, Lin Zhenzhu is holding Tang Qi in her arms. Whether she is sober or not, she refuses to let go, and Tang Qi is not angry, so she lets this guy hold her like this! Like a Koala!


    Tang Qi knew she was angry, so he whispered, "don''t be angry. She''s kidnapped by me now. It''s understandable that she''s nervous.""Well! What if it''s an old man? Would you let her hold it like that? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no, I don''t do foundation either."


    "In a word, although she looks like Lin Zhenzhu, she is not alone. It''s better to be prepared! Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died! "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I understand. Don''t worry! Daughter in law, what you say is the golden rule for me. I know that. " "Don''t do that. I don''t believe you. Your heart changes when you see your beautiful siste

 Chapter 1330

    Tang Qi went over with a smile: "let me show my loyalty to you with my kiss."


    "Go away!" Bai Su pushes Tang Qi''s shoulder. This guy always wants to take advantage of it. Does he want to die?


    Lin Yanzhu closed her eyes and listened to the two people flirting. She was very envious. It turned out that girls could still live like this and be spoiled by men, but she was always regarded as a pawn to be used. It was very sad to think of it.


    Tang Qi said: "what do you think? It seems very sad. "


    Lin Yanzhu calmed down and said with a smile, "I just thought that maybe my time of death has come."


    "If you cheat Tang Qi, you will die." Said Bai su.


    Lin Yanzhu took a look at Bai Su, then nodded with a smile: "you are right, who is cheating him, generally there is no good end."


    Bai Su snorted. He thought that he looked like Lin Zhenzhu? If I were someone else, I would have died long ago and still be beautiful here! But this Lin Yanzhu is really beautiful. Sitting beside her, there is a feeling like a spring breeze.


    Lin Yanzhu said: "in fact, I also want to see that Lin Zhenzhu. Do you have a chance today?"


    Tang Qi said, "really? I''m afraid not. She''s out on business


    "Yes? What a pity. " Lin Yanzhu''s eyelashes drooped down, and her expression was pitiful, as if she was lost.


    "You can''t see Lin Zhenzhu. Who knows if you''ll entrap people? If you put a bomb on her wrist, we''ll be finished!"


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Stop it


    "I said it! It''s the truth. What can''t be said! " White element some displeasure of say.


    Lin Yanzhu said: "OK, don''t quarrel. I know it''s my fault. Where are you going to take me?"


    "Go to the hotel and dismantle bombs. My wife has prepared a bomb disposal expert for me to help me." Tang Qi tells the truth. Bai Su pulls Tang Qi''s arm, which means don''t tell her anything. What if something happens, such as an explosion in advance, but Tang Qi smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t think she will. Although she is a black market person, her eyes are clear and innocent. I like her very much. Otherwise, I won''t help


    Lin Yanzhu smile: "thank you for your kind words, in order to express my gratitude to you..." She grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist and pulled it hard. The bracelet was pulled down by her, and then quickly brought back to her hand.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yanzhu in surprise. Bai Su was also a little unbelievable: "you What are you doing! " "Well, this bracelet has a sensing device. If it touches people''s skin within three seconds and can''t feel their pulse, it will be found that this bracelet has been taken off. So I will not be doubted if I wear it on my body. Since Tang Qi has said something nice to me, which means that I don''t hate me very much, how can I make you happy!


    Tang Qi said, "how could this be? So you can take it off easily? " "Yes." Lin Yanzhu said: "I am a bomb researcher, but they don''t know, so you let me go. As long as I leave you far away, it will explode, and I am the one who died." She said, getting out of the car and ready to leave. Tang Qi looked at her back and frowned


    and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I must have fallen in love with you and didn''t want to hurt you! "


    Tang Qi shakes his head and quickly catches up with Lin Yanzhu. "Don''t go!" "Leave me alone! If I die, it doesn''t matter. You don''t know me, and people over there won''t care about me. Thank you, Tang Qi. I really don''t know how to solve this problem. At the beginning, I wanted to hurt you, but I always felt that you and I had no injustice and no hatred, and there was a


    pearl Lin. I don''t want you to be as unfortunate as me and be treated as puppets. Let me go! " Her tears came down.


    Seeing her bitter pear blossom with rain, Tang Qi was even more reluctant to let her go. He held her: "how can you solve this problem? Can you just find someone to transfer this bracelet?"


    Lin Yanzhu nodded: "but why let people put this bracelet on themselves for no reason? Don''t harm people. "


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go to find a man who is inexorable for evil."


    "What kind of people? Now you can''t find it


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "who said I can''t find it? In a word, I will give it a good place. Come with me!" He said holding Lin Yanzhu back, Bai Su see two hands back, feel a little unhappy, but still didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yanzhu said: "thank you, Tang Qi. Whether you really care about me or because I have a very similar relationship with that woman, I really appreciate you."


    Tang Qi said, "don''t mention it. Now tell me what''s going on."


    Lin Yanzhu sighed as she walked along: "in fact, it''s a very simple story. I''ve been used by Lin Hai all the time. My parents died when I was very young. I had a very hard life on my own. Because I looked like Lin Zhenzhu, I was caught by him and taught."Tang Qi frowned and said, "what? When did that happen? "


    "Well, about ten years ago?"


    Tang Qi''s eyes widened in surprise: "no! Why on earth is this? Ten years ago, Lin Zhenzhu was a little girl "But Lin Zhenzhu is the successor of the Lin family! Of course, we should make good use of it. Although the Lin family is not the strongest of the four families, their poison itself is very powerful. In addition, Lin Zhenzhu''s ancestors have always been well-known figures in the Miao area and representatives of the soul, so there are many secret treasures and the whereabouts of jade pits that only the Lin family can get. "


    Tang Qi understood, because Lin Yanzhu and her long similar, so will be used by Lin Hai! Lin Hai lets Lin Yanzhu stay by her side as a young lady, but behind her, she just wants to use the woman''s box to do something, such as killing Lin Zhenzhu and letting her take her place. Originally, she had to take action, but at this time Tang Qi appeared! Because Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu fall in love, they are so inseparable.


    Tang Qi himself is a very smart man. If Lin Zhenzhu dies suddenly and Lin Yanzhu takes her place, others will not find it, but Tang Qi will find it, so he can only stand back immediately.


    "I can''t imagine that Lin Zhenzhu has had several death crises in the dark." "Exactly! Later, when they retreated to the south of Xinjiang, they were still unwilling, thinking that we were sisters by using our looks. In fact, she and I were nothing! If you are a sister, when Lin Zhenzhu is dead, I, as her sister or cousin, can enter the house smoothly


    Tang Qi nodded: "in a word, the most important purpose is to get the wealth of the Lin family!" "Yes! As a result, after we wait for Lin Zhenzhu to appear, Lin Hai kidnaps her and hypnotizes her. We want her to die without accident, so that you can''t find out who did it, but the problem appears again! There''s always someone sabotaging our plans! Moreover, our several assassination plans were not successful. He did all of them. Lin Hai was worried and gave up the purpose again! "


    Tang Qi thought about it, and then said, "I know, it''s eagle eye!" "Maybe, we haven''t seen this man, but he''s always haunted, and we''re afraid. If we can''t succeed, we''ll expose the original purpose, and Lin Hai''s ten-year plan will come to an end. So I want to ask you to help us for a while. I want you to help us do things with her and me, and then blow you up when it''s done. But they miscalculated that I would make bombs, and I learned it secretly! " Lin Hai is very afraid of Lin Yanzhu. On the one hand, he doesn''t want her to be too stupid. It''s not good if she is found to be in contact with sighs in the future, so he needs a strong ability to react and speak, and he must have all kinds of manners, so he has been training her in this aspect,


    and bar girls teach her flattery. When to become a girl with all kinds of manners and when to behave like a girl next door to a student sister, he has to go through special training, but he doesn''t want this woman to be very strong, because if she is too strong, she will have to get rid of her own control and can''t let her out of control,


    so those strong earning abilities are not taught to her. "That''s how I survive in the crevice. I accumulated it quietly. I followed many of his subordinates to learn the skills of shooting and bomb making, and other skills. I was very tired and tired, and I had to guard against being torn down. Some people were helping me to eat tofu, but I still insisted on


    ". Anyway, now I can be on my own, but Lin Hai doesn''t know. "


    "You are a wonderful woman." Tang Qi said.


    Lin Yanzhu said with a smile: "you are polite. I just want to protect myself. Anyone will do it under such circumstances."


    Bai Su said, "now that you have said all these things, have you come to us?" "No!" Lin Yanzhu said: "if I really do this, even if it''s ok now, sooner or later he will be finished, but I won''t be good, because there are a lot of evils left by his disabled party, and traitors like me will be killed quickly. I just want you to help me


    feign death. I don''t want to participate in this dispute, what''s the black market, what''s the white market, I just want to do well by myself It''s really tiring to be alive! "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll help you."


    Bai Su takes a look at Tang Qi. He says that this guy is really easy to talk when he sees a beautiful woman, no matter whether she is really a good person or not! Lin Yanzhu''s phone rang at this time. She quickly took the phone and went to one side to answer it.


    When Tang Qi went to see Bai Su, she turned her head quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "jealous again?"


    "Nothing. Leave me alone. Go and see Lin Yanzhu. I don''t know who is looking for her! "


    "Don''t ask, it must be Lin Hai!" Tang Qi strode over


    here Lin Yanzhu had answered the phone: "hello..."


    "Lin Yanzhu, where are you? Are you tired of living? Don''t you tell me when you go somewhere else? Have you solved Tang Qi now? If we don''t solve it, we won''t come back! " Lin Hai''s tone is rather bad.Tang Qi directly took the mobile phone back from her hand: "what are you shouting about?" "Ah! You are Tang Qi Lin Hai moved in his heart and then said with a smile, "how are you with her? Men and women are pretty good! I''m happy

 Chapter 1331

    "It''s very nice. It''s very nice. I decided to stay with her and be a wife. You don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t love her, I''ll love her. " Tang Qi said that Lin Hai has countless grass in his heart. NIMA rushes by. What do you mean, smelly boy? Actually collude with her together, so say, two people want to cooperate? I told him everything about me? It''s too early! He subconsciously holds the remote control in his hand, and now he still carries it on his wrist. If he wants to press it, Tang Qi will die!


    Who knows Tang Qi at this time is not slow to say: "do not want a ring?"


    "What did you say?" His hand loosened. "Do you know about the ring?"


    "Yes, just now I have asked her to say that her main purpose is to be an undercover around me and steal the ring back. You are too. Is it too much for a pretty girl to let someone be a thief?"


    "Well! Cut the crap He still can''t believe Tang Qiqi''s words, but the ring is really what he wants.


    Tang Qi said: "you want a ring, I want a woman, let''s make a deal, OK?"


    "What did you say?"


    "I want to get this woman safely. You come here and take the ring and defuse the bomb in my hand."


    Lin Hai was so angry that he yelled: "did this bitch say everything?"


    "If she doesn''t say it, I''ll hypnotize her. Do you think you are the only one in the world who can hypnotize


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Hai didn''t know what to say. This guy seems to know everything. I don''t know what Lin Yanzhu said to Tang Qi! Tang Qi said: "do you want to promise to think about it? I''ll count three. If you don''t promise, I''ll just throw the ring to any place, and who I love will take it! In addition, I will order Ye Lan to blow up all your black markets before she dies. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try. My wife is not an ordinary person! One 2¡¢ "


    " wait a minute! Do you just want Lin Yanzhu to be alone? "


    "Of course! Do I want you! You look so ugly, you don''t want to give it to me! "


    Knowing that Lin Hai didn''t mean it, Tang Qi deliberately twisted it in a joke here, and made this guy almost angry. Then he said, "OK! I believe you! Where can I trade with you? " Tang Qi didn''t know about this place, but Lin Yanzhu knew that she had quickly taken out a pen and paper to write a line of words, and then showed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi read it out as he did: "just an hour later, at the gas station in front of north middle school!" After hearing this, Lin Hai gave a sneer


    , no need to ask, it must be the girl who told Tang Qi! Otherwise, how could Tang Qi know so much about it? Yes, shameless bitch! I trained her for ten years, but I met her twice and left. How ridiculous!


    But in the heart although a burst of curse, but on the surface is very calm said: "OK, since that''s the case, I promise you, meet at that time, you don''t regret."


    Tang Qi said, "what is there to regret?"


    "It''s said that people love rivers and mountains more than beauties. But for this woman, you don''t even want the black ring in our black market. Many people will scold you when they know it."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s not right. I like power very much. However, your black market power is useless to me, so I don''t want to give it to me for nothing!" He just hung up. And after hearing Tang Qi''s words, Lin Hai is going crazy! He has worked hard for many years for the black market. He has made every effort to do everything, and even killed many of his confidants, including his own brothers, who knew the inside story. However, he has been scolded by Tang? Can he not be angry? Heard the voice of the phone over there, he scolded a dirty word and threw the phone out directly. He said that I must revenge. Tang Qi, you wait for me, I won''t let you be arrogant! Then there''s the whore. When I get the black ring, I''ll blow you and Tang Qi to death!


    Tang Qi hung up and said to Lin Yanzhu, "is there anything special there? You chose to be there


    Lin Yanzhu said: "it''s close to the suburbs. There are mountains in front of it. Even if something happens, no one will know about it. If the explosion happens, I''m the only one who died. It won''t affect others."


    Tang qiyileng, originally thought she had any plot and ambush, unexpectedly she just didn''t want to implicate others!


    Lin Yanzhu said to Tang Qi, "if you can arrange to feign death, I''m very grateful. But if it doesn''t work, I will always appreciate your helping me this time. For the first time in many years, someone is kind to me without any purpose. I''m very good. "


    She turned and walked forward.


    Bai Su came to Tang Qi and said, "don''t you doubt her at all?"


    "Not very suspicious."


    "Why? Is it because she looks so beautiful? " Tang Qi shook his head: "in fact, when I first met her, I saw a painting from the black market stall. I knew that she was a good slapper, because someone threw a good painting over there, and many people ignored it. The paint on it was seriously corroded, but only a few of itIn the past, she used protective spices to sort it out. Although this action is very slight, I can see it. I guess she must be a good person, because those who love power will only regard those things as tools for making money, but will not manage them well. " Bai Su nodded, so Tang Qi got back an inexplicable landscape painting last time. Tang Qi didn''t like calligraphy and painting, it was for this woman! The idea of remembering a woman at the sight of her makes Bai Su''s heart sour. She just thinks that Tang is a poor woman, too lazy to get angry.


    An hour later, Lin Hai had already brought people to feel the open space in front of the gas station. This is the road that trucks often walk on, and there is no house in front. At night, many trucks pass by, but during the day, there are few vehicles passing by.


    He deliberately came a little late, and then wanted to see if Tang Qi and the woman would be together. However, when he arrived, he found that the man had not arrived yet. After waiting for a few minutes, he found that Tang Qi had not come yet, and he was furious! How dare you make me wait here?


    He grabbed the phone and called, "Tang Qi! What''s the matter? Are you coming or not? "


    "Here I am. It''s right behind you. Have a look." When Lin Hai looked back, he was scared and yelled. It turned out that a black car had crashed like crazy. It didn''t mean to stop at all. It seemed that it was going to crash the next second. Lin Hai didn''t care about anything, so he got out of the car. He just ran out of the car and heard a huge crash behind him. The rear part of his car was smashed to pieces. I can''t have it at all.


    Then two people came down from the car. One was Tang Qi, and the other was Lin Yanzhu. Their hands were directly handcuffed by a pair of handcuffs, and no one could open them. Tang Qi''s other hand was wearing this bracelet.


    When Lin Hai saw them together, he said with a sneer, "they have a good relationship. I''m really jealous."


    Tang Qi said: "what''s so jealous? I''m willing to let you go just for her. Otherwise, do you think I''ll talk to you well? I just ran you over and killed you! "


    Lin Hai''s face turns blue. He is the boss of the black market. Who dares to talk to him like this!


    He didn''t want to waste time with Tang Qi at that time. He held out his hand and said to Tang Qi, "what about things? Give it to me


    Tang Qi nodded: "what about your device for opening the bomb? Is it time to bring it out? If you don''t do anything with me, it''s too cheap for you! "


    Lin Hai nodded: "OK! I''ll give it to you He said and took out a red remote control like thing: "I and she have already said that the bomb device in this can not be exploded by pressing and holding this thing directly."


    "Well, it''s so simple. I''ll click it!" Tang Qi said to go inside his hand to rob, the result was he dodged past. He coldly looked at Lin Yanzhu, he did not believe, dare to say anything.


    Sure enough, Lin Yanzhu lowered her head and said nothing, as if she was afraid of her uncle.


    "Don''t press now! Give me something He said.


    Tang Qi shrugged and gave him a ring. Lin Hai said, "there''s another one."


    "You are very well informed! When we''re safe, I''ll give it to you directly. Don''t worry. I always mean what I say. Don''t worry. " Tang Qi patted his chest to make sure.


    Lin Hai thinks that Tang Qi really has this reputation. He doesn''t say anything anymore. He nods and takes a look at Lin Yanzhu.


    "Congratulations, I''ve been living in deep water for so many years. I can finally get rid of it."


    Lin Yanzhu lowered her head and said, "thank you, Uncle..." It''s very quiet, like a mosquito.


    Lin Hai snorted: "come on, this is that women are not trustworthy. They know how to turn their elbows out! Come on, you''ve got it. It''s time for me to go He said and got into the car. Throw the remote control to Tang Qi''s direction.


    "Give me the ring!"


    "You drive, I throw it to you."


    After thinking about it, Lin Hai drove. Although the back butt is broken, the car can still be repaired. Then he opened the secret and saw Tang Qi throw out a ring: "OK! Take it When the ring hit the window, Lin Hai scolded and got out of the car to get the ring. Just as he opened the car door, he heard a violent explosion behind him, and the orange red girl spewed out. A cloud of smoke surrounded Tang Qi and Lin Yanzhu. They were angry and fell to the ground without saying a word.


    Lin Hai sneered, took the ring and said with a smile: "you want to fight with me! Tang Qi, I wanted to ask you to do something for me, but now I''ve decided that it''s just your life. As for the rest, I''m looking for someone else to do it! "


    He said directly opened the door to go, who knows just entered the moment, a hand suddenly stretched out to hold his wrist, and then not waiting for Lin Hai reaction, which one with a bomb bracelet has been in his hand!Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s up, Lin Yanzhu? As I said before, we must let this thing be worn on the hands of the person who should take it with us. Now it''s a good time, isn''t it? "


    Lin Yanzhu came out of the grass and looked at him coldly: "Lin Hai is really damned." Lin Hai was completely stupid. He saw what he had just Is this a fake! I was cheated!

 Chapter 1332

    Tang Qigang didn''t press the remote control he gave him, but another fake explosive, and what he created was not a real explosion. Just now, while Lin Hai was walking away, he quickly removed the handcuffs and hid in the grass on one side, and the man with the handcuffs was not Lin Yanzhu, but Lin Zhenzhu. When Lin Hai got on the bus, he was handcuffed by his real eyes. Now as long as Tang Qi presses the remote control directly, Lin Hai must be dead. Now Lin Hai''s head is full of cold sweat, his driver and his men hiding in the dark are all killed by Bai Su! Now


    Lin Hai has directly become a disadvantage from an advantage. Now his forehead is covered with cold sweat. Looking at Tang Qi and Lin Yanzhu nervously, his eyes are full of fear. He is really afraid. If you are really killed by Tang Qi, is there any way?


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? What do you want to say? "


    At this time, Lin Zhenzhu came from the side: "get him down, talk well, I''m not comfortable in the car."


    Lin Hai took a look at Lin Zhenzhu and another at Lin Yanzhu, sighed: "it''s really calculated! I don''t know that you''ve got two women hooked up with each other. Otherwise, she would never betray me like this! "


    "That''s not right. Lin Yanzhu began to learn how to make a living soon after she was adopted by you. At that time, she didn''t know me. She could only say that you always thought others were fools and that you were the smartest."


    Lin Hai snorted: "what you say is what you say! Now are you trying to kill me? Then do it quickly! "


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. If I want to kill you, I''ll do it just now? Don''t worry. I''m not a killer. I just want to discuss with you. "


    Lin Hai said: "what do you want to discuss with me? You want me to give you the black market? "


    "You can''t hear what I just said!" Tang Qiyi slapped him on the neck: "I say the black market is a piece of shit! I''m not rare at all. You still want me to give you the black market! "


    Lin Hai endured the pain and lowered his head. He was always high above the others. When did he get angry, but he was very happy. Tang Qi didn''t like the black market! That''s a good thing!


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t want to beat Lin Yanzhu''s idea, she is a helpless little girl, nothing, why can a person bully?"


    "Yes, I know. I''ll just let her go. That''s all I need? " "In fact, I want to know where those people of the Lin family are?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "you want Lin Yanzhu to replace Lin Zhenzhu to replace Lin''s position, but this Lin family is a God to me. Where is it? What can she inherit,


    I''m curious. Can you give me some advice? " Lin Hai heart scolded a, wipe, I know will not be so simple, the original is for the wealth of the Lin family! He didn''t want to say it, so he said, "I don''t know. If I had known, I would have succeeded with Lin Yanzhu in ten years, don''t you think? Please don''t make it difficult for me. "


    Tang Qi saw that he was dishonest, so he grabbed his wrist and patted: "you''re so tired of living." "I really didn''t know you Ah, ah He thought he was going to have a talk with Tang Qi. Who would have thought that Tang Qi suddenly broke the wrist of his right hand, and the guy made a cry like killing a pig, and then his hand fell down like this


    . He was in a cold sweat, and Lin Yanzhu frowned.


    She said in embarrassment: "Tang Qi, you let him go. Didn''t you say you didn''t want his life?"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I''ll just break his two hands and throw them into the garbage. There are rotten vegetables, leaves and eggs everywhere. What do you think?"


    "This..." The boss of the black market is thrown into the garbage, which is too It''s horrible.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll ask you again, Lin Hai, who are you going to find?"


    Lin Hai gnashed his teeth with hatred, but knowing that Tang Qi always kept his word, he said, "OK, I''ll tell you! Go to Ouyang Fei! Ouyang Fei has something to do with those people. Just let him take it with him


    "Just Ouyang Fei?" Tang Qi nodded: "OK! I''ll ask him then. If he says there''s no such thing, I''ll go to you and throw you directly into the dustbin. "


    "I know!" Lin Hai snorted and stood up to go, but he was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "The bomb on your wrist doesn''t matter?" "As long as you don''t blow me up, you will take it down when you go back. Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word, and I won''t be hard on her any more!" He said and glared at Lin Yanzhu. Lin Yanzhu kept her head down and didn''t speak. From the beginning, she helped Lin Hai to explain her feelings, which showed that she still had some feelings for her former master, but she could never go back.


    Lin Hai also wants to be happy. I don''t care about you. You''re a fart! When Tang Qi leaves Southern Xinjiang, it''s not easy for me to find you? Now be patient!Tang Qi said: "I don''t stop you because of you. In fact, I want you to help me solve the hypnosis of my two wives. Won''t you refuse?"


    Lin Hai a Leng, then dejected said: "yes, I know!" I didn''t expect that the slut even said this thing! I thought I left a trump card!


    The next group of people took Tang Qi''s car and rushed back. Tang Qigang just hit Lin Hai''s car. His car was also a little damaged. A piece of front car glass was broken, but it didn''t matter. He swaggered back.


    Along the way, Lin Zhenzhu and Lin Yanzhu sat on one side, and they looked at each other. They really looked like each other. They felt a little subtle, but they just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Because I don''t know what to say, what Lin Zhenzhu thinks is that the place in southern Xinjiang is really turbulent. I''d better hurry back and continue to be my policewoman. I don''t want to say anything about the influence of the Lin family.


    But what Lin Yanzhu thinks is that she and I are about the same age and look very similar. But when she was born, she was the daughter of the Lin family who was sought after by others. I was ignored. I''m really different from others!


    Lin Hai has been shaking his arm in pain: "what should I do with my wrist? Now it''s killing me. Can you go to the hospital first? " "No! If you want to take it up, you''d better watch my wife''s hypnosis first, otherwise, I won''t be polite. " Tang Qi rebuffed Lin Hai in one breath. It''s good for you to survive. You are so choosy. Do you really treat yourself as a dish? What a shame! Lin Hai dares to be angry, but he can only follow Tang Qi to the front. The car soon arrived at the hotel. Tang Qi grabbed Lin Hai and walked up, just like he was carrying a chicken. Lin Hai felt embarrassed and said, "no matter what, I''m also a character. It''s so nice to take a walk like this. You let me go, I''ll go by myself


    "OK, it''s not too little. I''ll help you!" Tang Qi said directly released him, this person on the ground rolling a few circles, and then hard to stand up, a gray.


    Tang Qi just like did not hear the same, said with a smile: "let''s go. Untie hypnosis


    Lin Zhenzhu''s hypnosis was partly untied by eagle''s eye before, so she is not worried. What worries people is Ye Lan''s, so after entering the door, she presents it to Ye Lan. Ye Lan no longer remembers Lin Hai. "Who are you?" he frowned


    "This boy wants to help you to solve the hypnosis, hurry up!"


    "He did it?" Ye Lan''s eyes are wide open.


    "Yes, so I brought him back..."


    Tang Qi saw Ye Lan darting past quickly, grabbed his collar and slapped Lin Hai a few times. Lin Hai''s face was suddenly swollen! He sat down on the ground and cried angrily, "I''m here to help. Why did you hit me? How disrespectful


    "You don''t mean to say that! You scared yourself into hypnosis. Let me find opportunities to assassinate Tang Qi everywhere. You mean to talk nonsense! If it''s not for you, can I dare not approach Tang Qi all day long? " She''s pissed off! Because Tang Qi and Lin Zhenzhu or Bai Su all did this, they were afraid of hurting Tang Qi by mistake, so they had to do something else. Could she not be angry? Knowing that she wanted to be with her, Tang Qi held her hand: "OK, let this grandson untie hypnosis for you later, and then we''ll have a good beating."


    What does Lin Hai mean when he hears that the corners of his mouth are twitching? Why let me have bad luck all the time!


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "well, it''s time for you to make atonement. Hurry up." Lin Hai gnaws his teeth and looks at Ye Lan. Ye Lan is full of hatred. He doesn''t want to take care of it. Anyway, it''s no good. But when he sees Tang Qi''s eyes, he can only forget it. With a click of his finger, he whispers in a low voice. Ye Lan suddenly falls down on the sofa and faints to death.


    Lin Hai takes out a crystal pendant and shakes it. He mumbles that Tang Qi can''t understand it, but soon he hears a ring of his finger: "after waking up, hypnosis will be relieved! 1¡¢ Two, three


    After the finger ring, Lin Hai said, "OK, I''m showing Lin Zhenzhu."


    Tang Qi looked at him: "you''d better pay attention. Lin Zhenzhu is not a bully. If you use any tricks on her, I''ll kill you directly!"


    Lin Hai said: "you can go directly to Yingyan. If I do something, he will know at a glance."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. I can ask the rose in red. If it''s true, she won''t miss it.


    With his promise, Tang Qi is not difficult for him, directly let him start to help Lin Zhenzhu relieve hypnosis.


    A total of less than two hours, Ye Lan and Lin pearl hypnosis contact.


    Seeing that Lin Hai''s forehead was covered with sweat, Tang Qi said, "unexpectedly, this work is also physical work!"


    "Of course." Lin Hai said, "it''s hard work."


    "Since you are so tired, I dare to find that you are not normal!Lin Zhenzhu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yes, I''m not normal." Lin Hai held back his anger and said, "now I have done what I should do. Can I go?"


    "Let''s go." Tang Qi pointed to him and said, "the ring is for you. The black market has nothing to do with me."


    "But there''s another one..." Tang Qi waved his hand: "I only give you one. I can''t use the other one, but if you dare to do something bad in the black market, I will kill you directly. I don''t believe it. Try it."

 Chapter 1333

    Originally, Tang Qi didn''t want to leave a ring to this guy, but he thought that after all, Lin Yanzhu''s life had been replaced by the ring, and he couldn''t let people hold on to it, so he left one. Of course, Lin Hai was not happy, but he also knew that he didn''t have much power to speak now. He nodded, and his eyes swept over the people present. There was a gentle smile in his eyes: "OK, I''ll remember today''s things. We''ll see you later." He said and went straight away. As soon as he left, Lin Yanzhu was suddenly relieved that she was sitting on the sofa like she had been taken away from her whole body. She was going to die. This person had controlled herself for many years, and now she suddenly got freedom. I really didn''t know what to say. Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder to show her comfort.


    "Come on, don''t be sad. It''s all over."


    "Thank you, Tang Qi." Lin Yanzhu reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s just that you offended this bastard for me. I''m afraid the future will not be good, because he may have revenge and find a chance to revenge you."


    Tang Qi stretched: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal in itself."


    Lin Yanzhu said: "I just don''t know what I should do in the future?"


    Tang Qi said, "follow Lin Zhenzhu."


    Lin Zhenzhu was stunned, and then looked at Tang Qi: "what do you say? Why should I let her follow? "


    "Well, because you are a police officer, you can help her safety and let her go to suhai." Lin pearl suddenly realized that it was not because she was similar to herself. Lin Yanzhu is also a person who urgently needs to leave Southern Xinjiang. Although Lin Hai has great influence now, it is only limited to several provinces in southern Xinjiang. As long as he leaves, he will be safe. When she went back, Tang Qi was not at ease, and Tang Qihai had something urgent to solve, so she asked Lin Zhenzhu to send her away for the time being.


    Lin Zhenzhu herself felt that she had been away from suhai for too long. She went back to report the situation and agreed. When they bought the air ticket, they left. If they didn''t leave soon, they were afraid of Lin Hai and thought of revenge quietly. Tang Qi called to a room alone before Lin Zhenzhu set out. He said to Lin Zhenzhu, "although I have determined that Lin Yanzhu is a good girl, I have to be defensive. You''d better not take it lightly. If there is anything, please contact me as soon as possible and don''t let me worry about you."


    "I see. Tang Qi, when will you be back? " Lin Zhenzhu is not willing to leave Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi held her slender waist and pressed her lips on her red lips: "I''m finished and I''m back."


    "When are you finished?"


    "I don''t know, but I promise I''ll come back early for you." His voice is smaller and smaller, but the strength of holding Lin Zhenzhu is bigger and bigger. Although you can''t see what''s going on inside, you still know what''s going on inside.


    Ye Lan doesn''t care. She has been used to Tang Qi''s virtue for a long time and is reluctant to part with that girl. She asked Bai Su how the little sister''s wound was. After bringing people back from rose, she put them in the next room


    and rose breathed steadily, but she kept falling asleep, as if she would never wake up.


    Hearing Ye Lan ask himself, Bai Su said: "it''s not bad. Although the wound is very deep, it''s not skin injury. I think it can recover soon. It''s really cruel! The girl is less than twenty, so she was cut off


    "Not only is she looked at, but also some people are stabbed by her like this. Xiaoju is lost like this."


    "Well, it''s really scary." What the two girls think is that the most terrible thing is the hateful Ouyang Fei! It''s too much to let these girls kill each other and turn a blind eye to them.


    Lin Zhenzhu came out for a long time. Her lips were swollen. She left with Lin Yanzhu.


    Tang Qi reluctantly sent it downstairs. As soon as he came back, Bai Su gave him a shudder: "someone has come. Let''s go to the hall to meet. It''s so annoying. Don''t always be affectionate. There are always so many things to do with you."


    "Yes, I see. But who is it? "


    "That beauty, Sun Hong, is the one who wants to support you."


    Tang Qileng said: "this matter is actually caused by you, isn''t it? I don''t like her Is such a big lump of meat trying to crush me? If it wasn''t for Bai Su''s quarrel with each other, I wouldn''t have to deal with her.


    But Bai Su won''t admit it. He said: if you go early and return early, you will leave. Her heart let you see beauty every time, this time also let you see that woman is so difficult! When Tang Qi went out, the Sun Hong was waiting in the hall on the first floor, tearful and crying. She was very pitiful. Her eyes were swollen, her face was horizontal, and her beautiful dress was about to burst out on her. It was a pity, and it was so miserable.


    When Tang Qi saw that she wanted to die, couldn''t the girl lose weight?


    When Sun Hong saw Tang Qi, she rushed over like a cow, with a thick voice: "where did you hide my father? Give him back to me


    Tang Qi dodged her claws, and then said: "you said Sun Haoyang has not gone back?""If I come back, can I see you? He left with you at the beginning, why hasn''t he come back now? Did you kill my father, you devil, and give my father back to me! "


    Tang Qi was a little tired when he saw that she didn''t know how to fight, but he managed to avoid her attack. Then he grabbed her wrist and exerted herself on it. She immediately snorted with pain and was thrown back on the sofa by Tang Qi. Sun Hong panted: "where is my father? You give my father back to me, please Tang Qi, I know you have great ability, what he did to you, you just hit it, why kill it all! You can kill me, but my father has never offended you, you always have to... "


    Tang Qi impatiently interrupted her: "OK! I said you should stop talking nonsense here. Why should I deal with your father? I don''t care much about him. The disappearance of his first self love has nothing to do with me. "


    "Don''t you admit it? Let me tell you... " Tang Qi said the story again: "that''s it. After Liu Siming''s accident, I left with two wounded people. Liu Siming''s hand went down to catch the rose, and your father fainted there. Later, I saw him go away, and I didn''t do anything to him."


    Sun Hong said anxiously, "but I haven''t come back yet! I can''t get through. Will my father be killed by Liu Siming''s men? "


    "No, he doesn''t have any. Of course, his subordinates should run away. Is there anyone to pay for staying here? Think about something else. Maybe it''s with someone. Do you have any friends? "


    "What do you mean? You said my dad was looking for a woman? I tell you, Tang Qi, you''re talking nonsense, I''m not polite! " Tang Qi sighed. There is something wrong with this woman''s brain circuit. What did I say? Did you even think about it? He is too lazy to bother with this woman: "call the police, the missing time is long, the other party will help you find, I can''t help, goodbye!" He said and strode forward.


    Who knows this Sun Hong is like a wild animal to rush toward to come over, directly embrace Tang Qi''s thigh, whimper whistling.


    "You must help me find my father, or I will not finish with you. Since he is going with you, you should be responsible to the end. You can''t ignore my father!" If it was a man, Tang Qi would kick the man''s head off, but it was a woman. Although she was ugly, she was also a woman. Tang Qi was a gentleman. He couldn''t fight, but he had no choice but to catch her. His wrist was broken. It''s heavy enough.


    "Come on, don''t cry. I''ll help you."


    "Really?" Sun Hong was surprised and said, "thank you."


    Tang Qi saw a runny nose on her plump cheek. When he wiped it all, he held back his desire to vomit. He turned his head and handed her a piece of paper: "wipe your runny nose, and then say."


    "Good!" Sun Hong also can''t take care of ugly good-looking, directly wiped the nose to ask Tang Qi how to do.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know him either. Of course, he doesn''t know his social circle. For today''s sake, he still wants to find Li Kangjian. Since he is under his command, he naturally wants to find him when he is missing. He called Li Kangjian. He was surprised to hear the news.


    "No! I''m not missing. I had dinner with you just now. "


    After hearing that boss Tang Qiren and boss Tang Qiren called each other for dinner, they were worried!


    Li Kangjian said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you were very concerned about my staff. Well, just now when we were drinking too much in the nightclub, we couldn''t walk. I also have something to do. Otherwise, you''d better come to meet me"


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Asked to understand the address, Tang Qi hung up the phone and glared at Sun Hong: "let''s go! Get your father back! "


    "I know. I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I really thought something happened to my father..."


    Tang Qi is too lazy to pay attention to her. He is so stupid and wants to find a handsome man. In the future, even if someone is greedy for your family''s money, he will surely kill you. You are also scared!


    Tang Qi and Sun Hong go out of the hotel and find a place to go straight to the nightclub. At this time, Tang Qi sees the car behind him again. Is there anyone else staring at him? I don''t know who is following me all the time? Tang Qi is too lazy to know that Sun Hong around him always thanks Tang Qi: "you are so good! When I saw you at the beginning, I thought you looked OK, but I didn''t expect you to be so good. I''ll tell my father later and let him match us. Let''s get married! Don''t worry, I will treat you well


    "Forget it." Tang Qi said coldly, "study hard!"


    "I''m 27 years old. I don''t need to study."


    "Your head will be seven years old."


    "You mean I''m simple and lovely?" Sun Hong stares shyly at Tang Qi. The taxi driver in front looked at the woman. She was really mentally defective, but she should be very rich.


    Tang Qizhi rolled his eyes. Is this woman crazy?When the car came to a corner, it suddenly heard the sound of the engine on both sides at the same time. The driver was startled, looked behind him and said loudly, "no! It''s going to hit you


    The two cars rushed over regardless, and they were about to rush to the rear of Tang Qi''s car.


    Tang Qixin said, I just bumped into someone today. I''m about to get revenge?


    "Turn the steering wheel, go into the alley on that side, I''ll go down!"


    The driver agreed in a panic and told him to step on the gas and continue to rush forward. The car behind us was in hot pursuit, and it was fast forward. It''s going to crash.

 Chapter 1334

    The people in the car are happy to see Tang Qi''s people escape to the side. Tang Qi, you have today! At this time, Tang Qi had asked the driver to open the door. Then he jumped down and got on the roof of the back car. The people on the car quickly grasped the pistol and aimed it in their direction.


    The bullet hit the top of the car, and a flash of sparks flashed out. Tang Qi was also surprised. This man''s shooting is good! Almost didn''t fall off the top of the car. But he still stood still, reached out and grabbed the man''s wrist, broke his hand bone and snatched the pistol. With a bang of bullets, the man had a pistol in his other hand. When Tang Qi didn''t respond, a bullet had already wiped Tang Qi''s forehead. "Wipe! How brave! "Tang Qi pulled the man out of the car. The man''s bone was broken by Tang Qi. Now he was pulled out from such an angle. It was really painful. He fell on the ground directly. His face touched the ground first, and two nosebleed spattered out. All the bones are going to be broken. Tang Qi snorted, grabbed his pistol, fired two shots in the direction of the car, and then went to catch the people in the car. In addition to the killer, there was a driver and another killer behind him. Seeing that Tang Qi was so powerful, he caught all their leaders and then kicked open the door on the other side and ran away.


    The other driver didn''t run, but was strangled by Tang qigei''s arm and pulled down directly.


    The taxi driver had already run away. At first, Sun Hong didn''t dare to come down, but now she ran quickly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said, "don''t mind your own business!"


    "But the man ran away!" Sun Hong shouts, pointing to the figure of the person in front. Tang Qi laughs, grabs the pistol and throws it out directly. The pistol is aimed at the back of the man''s waist. The man snores, lies on the ground and screams. He begins to roll in pain on the ground. However, Tang Qi just hits the other person''s acupoint, and his lower body can''t move. At first, Sun Hong thought that Tang Qi was dead, but she managed to subdue them all at once, so she was surprised to see Tang Qi, and her eyes were full of envy and jealousy. But she also knew that her honor was really hard to get into Tang Qi''s eyes, so she had an idea in her heart.


    "I''m going to Bangzi country for plastic surgery! I want to be a very beautiful woman


    Tang Qi looked back at her and said, "I think you''d better forget it. Don''t eat any more. If you have time to lose weight, it''s useless. No matter how beautiful your face is, you can''t hide your meat!"


    Sun Hong doesn''t talk. I''ll just have liposuction? This woman has always been very free to live, she has never wronged herself, just because Tang Qi will not reduce his appetite!


    Tang Qi stares at Sun Hong and takes care of him. Looking at the three people, he smiles: "how about it? You can discuss who is going to say it! Who is it? Why are you following me! You want to kill me? How ridiculous


    The driver said, "we just want to rob you because you are rich. We don''t mean to kill you! We are really wronged! "


    "Do you mean to be unjust? Why not die! " Tang Qi said and stepped on his face. This guy suddenly tears and snivels a lot, pain almost did not faint in the past!


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "are you still here? I''ve seen you follow me more than once. Do you still want to see money? Which one of you has ever seen a man rob someone on a rough car? Do you think they have money? " This person is surprised, also did not expect to encounter such a thing! Tang Qi had already known that they were following him. Sun Hong was also surprised. She twisted her thick waist and came over: "is it because I see that I have money, that''s why it''s like this. I''m really sorry! I just give people the feeling of a rich lady, and then I will implicate you! "


    These people can''t help but turn her a look, the skin is really too thick! When did we see you and think you were great?


    Tang Qi said, "whose people are you? Why do you want to kill me?" "This We''re just Let me go... " His neck was strangled by Tang Qi again, and then he threw it to the ground, and he fell down and fainted. Tang Qi saw that the other two were also standing here in terror. Tang Qi was so savage,


    he was not an opponent at all!


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to try? " As he said this, he kicked the man who fainted in that place. The man screamed and blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    The other two shook their heads together: "no, we won''t try. Let''s just say it. "


    "Who sent you here to follow me and assassinate me?"


    "Yes It''s Michelin. "


    After hearing this, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly turned black and his fists were raised again. They were so scared that they yelled together: "we''ve all recruited. How can you still be like this! To be honest, how can you fight! "Tang Qi said, "do you know who he is?" "Yes, we know that you are his son-in-law, but he really let us find a chance to kill you." He stopped for a moment, then said in a low voice: "in fact, we also signed a life and death contract. If we were arrested by him and revealed your identity, we would be really unlucky Please don''t make us confront each other


    Tang Qi said: "yes! You''re right. I won''t do that. Go away, all of you. "


    Two people Leng for a while, did not expect that he was going to die, who thought that he could escape smoothly, really moved!


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "if you don''t leave, do you want me to send you away?"


    "No, we just..." In fact, he wanted to know why his father-in-law wanted to kill his son-in-law, but he didn''t dare to say more when he thought of Tang Qi''s cruel hand. They helped the man to go out directly.


    Seeing that they had gone, Tang Qi looked back at Sun Hong. Seeing her stupefied expression, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Hong said, "do they say Mi Qilin is going to kill you?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter? Are you familiar with him? "


    Sun Hong nodded hastily: "very familiar, my father and Mi Qilin met almost every day before!"


    Tang Qimei asked: "do you meet every day? Isn''t he here for a few days? "


    "Well, he''s been here for almost two weeks, and he''s been here a lot in the past few months. I don''t know why. My father often meets him. But I didn''t expect him to kill his son-in-law! "


    Tang Qi said, "don''t mind your own business, otherwise, MI Qilin will come to kill your father."


    "What are you talking about! He has a good relationship with my dad and won''t do it. I think he''s always fawning on my father. " Sun Hong said confidently. His face was full of pride.


    Tang Qi is too lazy to pay attention to it. He goes straight ahead, and Sun Hong catches up. Because of her fat body, she just ran a few steps and panted: "wait a minute! What are you going to do? " "Don''t you know what to do? To get your father back, of course Sun Hong remembers that the purpose of meeting Tang Qi is to find her father sun Haoyang. I''m a little embarrassed, but I went to the front with Tang Qi. The nightclub was just in front of me. They didn''t take a taxi and walked straight by. By the time they arrived, Li Kangjian had already left, saying that he had business to talk about and had no time to meet Tang Qi, which made Sun Hong very unhappy. No matter who the opponent was, he could not match Tang Qi''s ability! He didn''t contact Tang Qi, but went to meet other people. It''s really not sensible! However, Tang Qi was very satisfied.


    This Li Kangjian wants to win over Tang Qi, but he knows that Tang Qi is the person who doesn''t like flattery most, so he''d better follow the normal way to get in touch with Tang Qi and go fast.


    and Sun Haoyang had fallen asleep over and over. Beside him, there were two women in short skirts. The eyebrow was very coarse, with a pungent perfume on her body. Sun Hong saw two eyes and stood up.


    "Who are you? How dare you get so close


    "How!" A woman turned Sun Hong''s eyes: "you are so ugly that you have no right to control me!"


    "What?" Sun Hong was furious and gave the woman a slap: "get out! I''m pestering my dad, and I''m not finished with you! " The two women heard that it was the man''s daughter, so they got up quickly and left. If they offended his daughter, they would be miserable.


    When the two went out, Sun Hong went over and held down her father''s company. Then she swore a dirty word and turned to go out.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? What are you going to do? "


    "Get some cold water. Go and have a look!" Then she went out.


    Tang Qi slaps his cheek hard, and then sun Haoyang comes over from his lethargy.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s gloomy face, he said, "what do you dare? Why do I hurt so much? "


    "Well. I want you to wake up! " Tang Qi said.


    Sun Haoyang said: "do you want to know about Liu Siming? It has nothing to do with me. Don''t ask me. I really don''t know... "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not asking you about him. A dead man, what can I say?"


    "Yes? What do you want to know? "


    "I want to know about Michelin."


    Originally, sun Haoyang had fallen asleep, but after hearing Tang Qi''s words, his face suddenly changed, and then he woke up a lot. He wanted to stand up, but he was pressed back by Tang Qi.


    "You Did you hear something? It''s all rumors! " "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it, I know it," Tang said

 Chapter 1335

    Sun Haoyang''s heart beat faster, very nervous, avoiding Tang Qi''s gaze, nervous to death.


    Tang Qi said: "are you really not ready to say?" "There''s nothing to say." Sun Haoyang is very embarrassed. He is Weng''s son-in-law, and his daughter and Tang Qi are couple. No matter what happens, the woman''s pillow will be fine as soon as the wind blows. But if an outsider like me says anything, Tang Qi or MI Qilin will hold a grudge against me. What can I do then? So no matter how you say it, you can''t tell Tang Qi about it or speak ill of MI Qilin!


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think? Are you really not going to tell me? "


    Sun Haoyang nodded: "I can''t say, please let me go, I can''t be difficult in the middle." Tang Qi said: "OK, I won''t ask you. I know you are in a dilemma. Wait until you want to see me. " He stood up and walked quickly forward. Sun Haoyang is quite strange! Why didn''t Tang Qi say one more word about such a complicated and important thing and let me go?


    When Sun Hong came back, she saw only her father. When Tang Qi left, she was very disappointed.


    "What''s going on? Dad, you didn''t keep Tang Qi? I have more to say! " She pouted up her sow''s mouth, thick lips, a face of resentment.


    Sun Haoyang frowned and said nothing. His heart was in a mess. He always felt as if something bad was going to happen.


    "Dad! Why don''t you talk! Why don''t you keep Tang Qi? "


    "Shut up! What will happen tomorrow? Who knows! I''m going to be killed, but you still know what to look for just like a pig''s head. You don''t see what you are. How can Tang Qi like you? Stay with me and stay away from me! "


    "Daddy Sun Hong was shocked and wronged. When did her father get angry so easily! He used to be quite gentle to himself. No matter what he did, he didn''t get scolded like this!


    Sun Haoyang said: "well, don''t say it. I''m very busy now. Don''t say it. Let''s go!"


    "Are you busy or looking for women? I think you just don''t want to care about me. I like Tang Qi! " "Shut up Sun Haoyang also gave him a slap mercilessly: "I think you just want to kill me! From now on, don''t think about Tang Qi any more. Let''s go! " When he finished, he held Sun Hong and walked outside. Sun Hong cried wrongly and felt that her father was crazy. What happened to her? I must find out!


    Sun Haoyang and his daughter leave, but Tang Qi comes out from the dark. Seeing their back, Tang Qi sneers. Then he takes out his mobile phone and calls Bai Su, telling him the story.


    Bai Su said, "how could that be? What''s the matter? Is mi Qilin really No It must have been framed! He''s Mickey''s real father. How can he want to kill you? Is he trying to keep his daughter widowed


    Tang Qi said: "I should have known it after I found out."


    "But you can''t do it without sun Haoyang? Can we still extort a confession by torture after being caught? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it depends on you! Help me


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Help me to poison him and teach him a lesson. Let him know that someone is going to kill him. Just lead this suspicious place to MI Qilin. That guy can''t help but come to me."


    "Well, I''ll give him some medicine for diarrhea. No matter what I eat, all the black worms will come out. I''ll scare this grandson to death. He will come to you at that time."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really interesting! But will he believe it''s Michelin? "


    "Don''t worry, who am I! That''s the arrangement. You just wait for the good news. " She said and hung up. Tang Qi smiles and leaves directly. Unexpectedly, MI Qilin is still a bit backward. When he was asked to leave, he didn''t react or argue at all, but now it seems that he should not go back to suhai at all. Instead, he should hide somewhere and watch us quietly. We must think of a way!


    Tang Qi went back to the hotel. As soon as he got downstairs, he saw one of Ouyang Fei''s men coming. He didn''t see Tang Qi coming. He said to him in a hurry, "Mr. Jia said that we hope to enter the cave tomorrow."


    "How fast? But Xiaomei''s wound hasn''t healed yet! " Tang Qi said.


    "But according to the calendar, tomorrow is the best time to go in. If this one doesn''t work, it will take a month to wait. It''s a long night''s dream!"


    Tang Qi said, "I know. I''ll tell Xiaomei."


    His subordinates hesitated: "our husband said that he wanted us to take Xiaomei back directly, and then you can go there by yourself, so..."


    "No way!" Tang Qi directly solved the problem: "hurry up, Xiaomei has just been injured. If you take her back, what can I do? So you''d better go back. ""But our husband..."


    Tang Qi said coldly, "I''ll take Xiaomei ditch with me then. Don''t force me to do it." His eyes twinkle. Knowing that he is not Tang Qi''s opponent, he can only nod and get on the bus. Tang Qi snorted and then walked into the hotel. Xiaomei had woken up and sat on one side of the sofa. She was in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    seeing Tang Qi enter the door, she seemed frightened and wanted to stand up, but her wound was too painful, so she struggled to hold the sofa with a look of pain on her face.


    Tang Qi went over and sat down with her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Better. Take a rest, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi said, "do you know that Ouyang just flew here?"


    "What did you say?" She looked at Tang Qi in surprise, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    "Just now I was asked to take you to the cave. I said I would let you into the cave tomorrow."


    Xiaomei lowered her eyes and sighed: "although I killed Xiaoju, I can''t escape death. It seems that there is no good result."


    "Isn''t it just going in? I''ll go with you. It''s just a mask to help you get out alive? I''ll help you. "


    Xiaomei shook her head: "do you know why you want me to go in? In fact, Xiaoju is the most powerful one, but there is no way to find me. The reason is my blood. My blood type is the same as the requirements inside. "


    "What''s in it?"


    "Well. It is said that those spiders in the cave like my blood very much. If they are allowed to leave the exit obediently, there must be enough blood to do it. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. He thought of the cover that rose had given him before. There was a spider indeed! And she also told herself how to resist these spiders.


    "What do you think? Tang Qi Xiaomei road.


    Tang Qi said: "why do you know what kind of ending is waiting for you, and you have to fight to the front? You might die directly on those spiders, you know? " "Yes. I know Xiaomei said: "but if I don''t agree, I will die more miserably. I have been fighting with Xiaoju because Ouyang Fei is also hesitating whether to choose her who is more capable or me who is more popular with bloody taste. Only in this way can we survive for ten years. Now


    I''ve been like this, and there''s no hope. "


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I''m here. I''ll help you


    "Tang Qi! Your life is in danger. You and I just met each other... "


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I said I''d help you, I''ll help you." Tang Qi didn''t tell the truth. In fact, he wanted to check the two underground treasure hiding places, but he didn''t want to tell her, because Xiaomei had her own intentions.


    Xiaomei looked at Tang Qi gratefully: "I''m really lucky to meet you directly."


    "You''re welcome." "Don''t worry," Tang said


    Xiaomei''s eyes were full of tears. She held Tang Qi''s hand and was moved: "you may offend Ouyang Fei for me! I''m really worried about this... "


    "It''s OK." Tang Qi said, "I''m not afraid of him at all. Have a good rest. Let''s get ready to start tomorrow morning."


    Xiaomei nods and is helped to the bedside by Tang Qi to let her have a rest. Then she is about to leave.


    When he was about to leave, he was suddenly stopped by Xiaomei: "don''t go."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to sleep with you, OK?"


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Now Lin Yanzhu and Lin Zhenzhu have gone. Bai Su has gone to clean up sun Haoyang, only Ye Lan, but he doesn''t know where to go. If he were with her, there would be no noise, but he always felt it was not very good.


    Tang Qi said, "if you have injuries on your body, forget it."


    "I don''t want it. I wish I could sleep with you. Please help me, my heart in the heart is very uncomfortable, I hope you accompany me Her watery eyes looked at his face as if she could talk.


    "Well, let''s sleep." Tang Qi and her lie on the bed, Xiaomei directly in his arms.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved, but it didn''t matter. Holding her weak body, he said: "go to sleep."


    Her heat all rushed to Tang Qi''s face up, let a person''s whole body a burst of numbness. Such a beautiful woman, after being injured, I still feel pity for her, leaning on Tang Qi''s arms. Small hand is also the son. His body is up and down. Tang Qi is not Liu Xiahui, and it''s a little hard to control. Her lips are close to him. Tang Qi wants to refuse this woman very much, but her soft lips like flowers stick to her lips.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment, then directly kisses up.


    Two people''s lips close together, Tang Qi kiss is also more and more hot, in her handcart pulled Tang Qi clothes moment, Tang Qi to hold her wrist. "No! You forget what he said before? "

 Chapter 1336

    Tang Qi''s eyes were looking at her face all the time. Xiaomei sighed after hearing this: "I know, he said that we must keep our innocence, absolutely not But I don''t want to "Why?" Tang Qi''s hand let go of Xiaomei, and gradually kept a distance from her: "since you want to get the things inside, you should know that if the blood has problems, you may not be able to get in. Isn''t it going to fall short?


    , besides, it has no great effect on your body


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Xiao Mei couldn''t help crying: "I can''t help it! I''m worried that if I go on like this, I will die. I want to be a woman at least once before I die! Who knows Don''t despise me. I dislike myself


    Tang Qi was stunned. He never thought that Xiaomei would be like this. She was just afraid of her action this time. She wanted to be a complete and happy woman before she died. "Tang Qi, you don''t have to help them speak. I also know that the boss behind me is not a good thing. Ouyang Fei just wants to get the treasure inside. He won''t mind my life and death, and I am the same. In the past, in order to survive, I did a lot of bad things that people couldn''t stand. I am a bad woman. Now I have come a step. I really don''t know what to do. I think that I may die before... "


    "No way." Tang Qi took Xiaomei''s hand: "I will help you, and I hope you can live safely."


    Xiaomei''s eyes looked at Tang Qi hotly: "is what you said true?"


    "Of course! Who am I! It''s a matter of words. " Tang Qi looked at Xiaomei with a smile: "don''t worry. I will let you out safely and go to Wushan with you. " Xiaomei''s tears fell down, holding Tang Qi''s neck and whispering: "thank you, Tang Qi. I''ve lived for so many years, and no one will think of me as a human being and help me do these things. Thank you very much I''ve done so many bad things just to protect myself. Don''t despise me... "


    "Don''t think about it. When did I dislike you? " Tang Qi comforted.


    Xiaomei said something again, but she was already very tired. Because of the injury, she had a pain relief injection, so she was in a bad mood and soon fell asleep. Tang Qi came out of her arms. Wipe the sweat on your head.


    He is also a normal man, because this woman has been gentle and lingering, and almost didn''t go off with her. Now he finally got out of bed, walked straight out and closed the door. He was just relieved. There was a sharp pain in his ear.


    He quickly whispered: "Bai Su, honey, don''t make trouble. I''m wrong! I just said, my wife only you, you are my last woman, I have never forgotten! " When Bai Su and Tang Qi were married, they made it very clear that he allowed Tang Qi to have many women, but she must be the last one. If you dare to keep looking, you''re welcome. Just now Tang Qi said that because he was in love with that girl, and now


    I''m sorry to think about it.


    I''m a man. How can I not keep my word? So he''s been talking to him.


    "Who says I''m white, come with me!" It was Ye Lan. She took Tang Qi''s ear and went into the room.


    Tang Qi felt very puzzled. Ye Lan had never been so savage. There was one more person who could grasp his ears so rudely! Now my life is even worse.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "are you afraid that Bai Su will castrate you?"


    "Yes." Tang Qi said honestly.


    "Do you like her? If you like, I''ll talk to Bai Su for you. " Tang Qi shook his head and said, "in fact, I have only pity for Xiaomei, not love. When her life is saved, I will tell her, but not now." The girl had been hurt and was in a low mood. If she was told that what she said just now was false, there would be no impulse to survive.


    "How can you cheat a girl''s feelings?" Ye Lan''s eyes stare big!


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "it''s not cheating. I just want not to make her sad. Is there no other relationship between men and women than that? Don''t say that. It''s a headache! "


    Ye Lan shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know what your attitude is. Anyway, if you want to be good, how to protect Xiaomei and make Bai Su less angry, this is the most important thing!"


    "I see." Tang Qi took Tang Qi''s hand with a smile: "have you finished your lecture?"


    "Yes, that''s it." "Come on, let''s kiss one." Tang Qi grabs Ye Lan and falls on the bed. Ye Lan doesn''t even resist. As soon as Tang Qi''s lips are on her red lips, she is pressed down by a cold thing. Tang Qi feels that her hair is going to stand up. Ah, it''s so cold! Although


    can''t see it, he knows very well that this thing will never be ice. If it is ice, it won''t have such temperature and feeling. It gives people a particularly gloomy feeling!Tang Qi said: "what is it? It''s very strange."


    "Guess what."


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked up, then directly hit a smart, sat up: "ah! It''s zihanyu


    "You are really smart enough. Yes, it''s hard to get this thing. If we can get this thing, we haven''t come to southern Xinjiang for nothing, have we?" She said with a smile.


    Tang Qi was also shocked. It''s not only hard to get such things, but also hard for some famous jade masters to see. Zihan jade is not jade, but a kind of ceramic product. It''s said that it was a tribute porcelain made by a refining master in Ming Dynasty. But because the porcelain he made had an accident when it came out of the kiln, there was a long blood mark under each jade, so it was directly destroyed. People were also decapitated by the emperor. The production process of these jades has become a secret,


    most of the porcelains have also been destroyed, leaving only a few pieces. As the saying goes, rarity is the most precious thing, and such ceramics have become the best. Now what ye LAN is holding is a small teapot. When she turns on the light, she can see the soft light of lavender. It''s only about 10 cm in size. It''s as thin as paper. It seems that it will be broken at any time. You can see the opposite thing from here,


    you can see how transparent it is.


    There is a long red line on the lid of the pot. It was originally caused by the sudden change of temperature, but now it looks like it was deliberately made. It''s very delicate and beautiful, with a kind of beauty of human heart. The biggest difference of this ceramic is that it is always cold. Even if it is poured with boiling water, it will only change color, but it will not conduct heat, so it is called Zihan jade. It is said that there are only three small teapots in southern Xinjiang, but those experts have only heard about them and never seen them. Now ye


    LAN has this one in his hand. How can Tang Qi not be surprised?


    "You''ve been out for a long time, so you''ve got this? It''s really interesting. "


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "you don''t ask who I got it from?"


    "What''s the point, you don''t have to spend money? Give it to me then, and I''ll help you sell the antiques in my Tangmen. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Ye Lan smiles and grabs Tang Qi''s wrist and says: "if you come to something in general, I won''t let you rest so late. I''ll show you. Besides, as you know, I''m not interested in antiques. "


    "So what''s the origin of this thing?"


    Ye Lan hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "it is!"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "don''t you think you''ve done some harm to someone? Do you have something from Haba''s family for yourself?"


    "Of course not! In fact, it''s a relic of a man. I found it from his coffin. It''s a funeral object. "


    Tang Qi''s eyes widened in shock: "my day, isn''t it! Ye Lan, when did you do such a thing? Come, go to the hospital with me. What if there is something poisonous below that hurts you? Hurry up


    Ye Lan took Tang Qi''s arm with a smile: "don''t go! I''m fine, because I took it without going down to the land, so there won''t be the kind of things you think. "


    "Who died all the time?" Tang Qi thought in his mind that he must be a rich and powerful guy, otherwise, there would be no such funerary objects. "Don''t worry. I have another thing to show you." Ye Lan is not in a hurry. He brings out another thing to Tang Qi. When Tang Qi sees it, his eyes are about to fly out. It turns out that he has seen it, which is also a very powerful antique. It is the autumn leaf tea cup that he has seen before.


    There is a leaf like trace on the tea tray, which is also the reason why Mr. Qin wanted to frame the Song Kang family.


    But didn''t Song Kang leave after revenge? Why are you here!


    "What you''re talking about is not the same as this thing..."


    "Yes Ye Lan said: "yes, the person who died was Sheng Kang. These two things were put here as funerary objects. The reason why I want to take them back is also his last wish before he died."


    "Last wishes? What''s going on? Why did he die? Why are you here too! " Tang Qi felt that his brain was not enough. What was the situation! Ye Lan held Tang Qi, and then said: "I can say this thing, but before I say it, you have a little psychological preparation, you must breathe well, don''t be affected by this thing, don''t be impulsive, otherwise, I won''t say it."

 Chapter 1337

    Tang Qi nodded: "I know, I have psychological preparation, you say."


    "Song Kang, on the surface, is an antique dealer, but he is actually a spy of the United States."


    "Well, well?" Tang Qi directly widened his eyes and grabbed her shoulder: "tell me more about it! What''s going on? How did he become a spy over there


    Ye Lan took Tang Qi''s hand and said, "calm down, what if you are heard?" Looking at the room next door woke Xiaomei up.


    Seeing her reaction, Tang Qi knew something and said in a low voice, "does it have something to do with Ouyang Fei?"


    "Yes." Ye Lan said: "almost all the antique circles in southern Xinjiang have been eroded by the American people."


    "These bastards! What are you going to do? " Tang Qi frowned. Ye Lan tells Tang Qi that this organization is a very powerful organization. In order to destroy the Chinese culture and plunder the treasures and antiques of China, especially the treasures that can''t be transported abroad, it will corrode some people from inside, bribe them, coerce them into making use of them, and let them do things for themselves.


    Song Kang is also one of them. He wants revenge, so he is known by the other party. When he finds the other party, the other party lets him come to the position of Southern Xinjiang and gradually integrates into it. Of course, Song Kang didn''t know about this. "When the other party approached him, there was only a stationery seller, who seemed to be an amiable person. He is a Chinese. He is kind and charitable. He has been in China for many years. When Song Kang passed by, he just thought that the other party was really helping him. Who knows, he just showed it recently.


    "


    "What did he reveal? Did he want this tea cup?" "Exactly! It is estimated that seeing that his enemy has been solved, Song Kang will lower his vigilance, and then come to the door. Song Kang himself is going to leave here to go back to suhai, but he is killed! And I was ordered to protect him, but I was a little late! My younger sister Ye Yao and ye Xuan, although they also had a war with each other, they still didn''t come back. Before he died, he told us that he was the one who did it! He said that when he was buried, he would certainly get his things back. That''s why... " Tang Qi understands Ye Lan''s words. He wants to keep the treasures, which makes these two things as funerary objects. Because the other party has been in contact with him for a long time, his relatives and his subordinates may have been bribed by the other party. He can''t trust anyone. He also knows that when Dao dies, the other party will search the whole family, but he won''t look at the coffin Yiyelan took the opportunity to take this thing away. Ye Lan said: "that''s why I came to you! I have also found out that Song Kang used to say something about the antique circle in southern Xinjiang, especially some precious antiques, in order to repay his kindness. That''s why they focused on a lot of other people''s treasures. He also regretted it,


    but it didn''t work. I hope you can help solve this problem. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "I can''t believe it will be like this! I knew I wouldn''t let him go like this. I should escort him back to suhai! Otherwise, it is impossible for him to take revenge and die! " He regretted it.


    But ye LAN comforts Tang Qi. Even if he protects him, he can''t help it. He is a spy himself, which is just known by Mr. Qin. They don''t know, and they can''t hang him on the belt day by day! "In addition to him, there is Ouyang Fei in it, and even your father-in-law, who has been in contact with that person. We have checked that person''s accounts with your father-in-law, which is a lot of money!" Ye Lan saw Tang Qi''s eyes and said it carefully. She also doesn''t want to make Tang Qi angry. She knows that he is very busy now, but if she doesn''t say anything, she also worries about Tang Qi''s back. When she thinks about it, she can only bite her teeth and say it. Tang Qi suddenly remembered that his father-in-law, MI Qilin, had said before he came to southern Xinjiang that there was a stationery shop selling brush, ink, paper and inkstones. If there was any problem, he could go to them. But Tang Qi didn''t take it seriously. He was used to relying on himself for everything. So I didn''t go there, and I forgot the name of the person and the name of the shop. I didn''t know what it was. I didn''t expect that it was that place!


    "So it is! Unexpectedly, the antique circle in southern Xinjiang has rotted like this! I''m so convinced Ye Lan''s mouth with a bitter smile: "Tang Qi, to tell you the truth, your suhai, other places don''t know what it has been corroded into. This organization has been infiltrated all over the world for many years, and you don''t know how many antiques have been secretly taken abroad


    , you need to be open..."


    Tang Qi suddenly interrupted her and stood up: "I have a question to know!"


    "What''s the problem?" Yelandao. "Since Ouyang Fei has something to do with them, do you think the mask you are looking for this time is what Ouyang Fei wants, personal behavior, or what those organizations in the United States want?" If Ouyang Fei wants what he wants, he can be forgiven, but if the U.S. organization wants to get it, it will be too guilty! How can you do without your conscience!Ye Lan grabbed Tang Qi: "don''t be nervous, let''s check it slowly! It will be found out. "


    "Not nervous, not nervous." Tang Qi said: "I will start tomorrow. I must find out."


    At this time, someone came in at the door, grabbed a man and threw him to the ground: "you don''t need to check, I''ve helped you to find out, this guy has found all of them!" With a bang, a man fell heavily on the stall.


    It turned out that it was sun Haoyang. After he separated from his daughter, he went to the hotel and wanted to do something.


    But who knows at this time, was unknowingly under the poison. When he went to the toilet, he was in great pain. He had a terrible stomachache. He was scared to death. His legs were weak and his eyes were dark. When he came out of the toilet and was ready to go to the hospital, he saw one of MI Qilin''s drivers. When he saw him, he came straight up to him and said:


    "I heard that you want to see me?"


    "Who! Who''s looking for you! " He looks around nervously. Tang Qike just suspects him. He can''t meet Mi Qilin.


    The man said, "what''s the matter with you! Obviously you want to see me, now I''m here, you don''t recognize me! Don''t you know our husband is very busy? forget it! Whatever you want! " He said and left in a huff. Sun Haoyang walked a few steps, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and went back. This time, the insect was bigger, and he was paralyzed! Then it became clear in my mind that it must be mi Qilin who wanted to kill me before he found someone to come. This person clearly wants to observe whether I am dead or not!


    Well, you mi Qilin, I haven''t said anything. You want to kill me!


    Thinking of this, he was going to find Tang Qi, but his legs didn''t listen to him. He fell to the ground and struggled for a long time before Bai Su arrived. Seeing him, he sneered: "isn''t this Mr. Sun Haoyang? What''s going on? "


    "Help me! You are a master of using poison. I don''t want to die! Help me


    Bai Su said, "do I know you? Why should I help you? "


    "I I''ll tell you everything. Help me. Mi Qilin is so bad. I didn''t expect that he would kill me. Help me... "


    Bai Su nodded: "OK, your attitude is commendable. I''ll help you if you tell me something."


    In this way, Bai Su poisons and rescues people, and catches him in the hotel room. He says it all the time, which is similar to what ye LAN knows. Sun Haoyang is also a member of the organization of the United States, and of course Mi Qilin.


    "Mi Qilin, don''t look like he''s a wimp, but he''s also a leader at that time! Because he has been here for many years, some people want to give him face, don''t you think? " Tang Qi heard his fist creaking, but Bai Su seemed not to hear it. He continued: "this time, I know that a mask is about to reappear in the world. I also want to see if there are other treasures. These people are all running for this matter, and they all know a lot about it."


    Tang Qi said, "so will we go there together then?"


    "Yes. Your father-in-law is still here, waiting for you to get the treasure, because you are his son-in-law. Although you are a very powerful person, you also attach great importance to family affection. If you say something directly at that time, you may be able to deceive you! "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I was going to do things alone, but so many people are waiting for the result!"


    "Yes, that''s right. So you are the most hardworking one. Your father-in-law is also very hardworking. For the sake of interests and benefits, he even did such things. You can see what to do by yourself! "


    In the past, MI Qilin still claimed to be a president, which is not obvious. But now he has been elevated by Tang Qi, and he has no power at all. Now he has no scruples and has stayed in southern Xinjiang.


    When Tang Qi finds himself, he says I don''t know what''s going on! Can''t you stay here in a bad mood? When you find the mask, you can approach Tang Qi to make trouble.


    Tang Qi said: "what a hateful man!" "Yes, no matter what his original intention is, to protect his daughter, or to make money to tide over business difficulties, but he betrayed intelligence and the country, which is beyond doubt. Sun Haoyang is finished. Now let''s see what your father wants to do! We don''t count Bai Su said


    Tao.


    Sun Haoyang on the ground had been tortured to death. He couldn''t say a word. He closed his eyes and fainted.


    Ye Lan takes a look at Tang Qi. If it''s someone else''s, it''s estimated that it''s direct enough. But after all, there is a Mickey in it, and I dare not say anything.


    "Don''t talk about it. I have to think about it, so it''s important to get down to business first," Tang said


    "Then let him live at ease?"


    "No "We can''t let him get in touch with the organizations over there," Tang said. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. Go to sleep. I''ll go and shut my father-in-law''s mouth now. "He said to go outside, Bai Su said: "he can''t be righteous, right?"


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "no, he won''t kill people." He can''t scare the snake now. If he has an accident, the other party will retract into the shell, so Tang Qi can''t do anything to him, just let him shut up!


    Bai Su thought about it and called Tang Qi, "come back!"


    When Tang Qiyi turns around, a white pill has been smashed in his direction. Tang Qi grabs it with a wave of his hand.


    "If he eats this, he can shut up forever. Don''t worry. It''s true. Shut up and you won''t die. "


    Tang Qi nodded, grasped the pills and went out. Two people looked at each other, in the heart all understood, Tang Qi present mood, although he did not say a word, but the mood sad they all knew.

 Chapter 1338

    At this time, MI Qilin is not in a good mood. Now he has nothing left. He had such a quarrel with Tang Qi before. He is not in a good mood. He has just received a call from his staff saying that sun Haoyang was taken away by Bai su. Suddenly, I was a little worried, and I yelled with my staff on the phone.


    "What do you mean? Why did Bai Su capture sun Haoyang? Did sun Haoyang cooperate with her? "


    "No! There''s no intention of cooperation at all. It''s just that he has been injured. It seems that he is really seriously ill. What we saw with our own eyes is that he was led by Bai su. "


    "What wound? Is he hurt? "


    "Yes, it seems to be a stomachache, but we are so far away that we can''t see clearly." Mi Qilin thought about it over there, then suddenly called out: "no! You idiots! Get him back quickly He suddenly thought that Bai Su was a very powerful poison man. Now he knew that he and sun Haoyang knew each other, so Tang Qi''s personality would definitely find out what was going on between him and this man. What would he do next? If Tang Qi wants to know his relationship with sun Haoyang, he will find a way to let him talk! If Tang Qi knew about his relationship with the United States, it would be bad luck!


    Mi Qilin is so anxious in the room that he asks his men to bring him back.


    The man said, "but if Tang Qi takes him away, we can''t bring him back. We are not Tang Qi''s opponents. If we are caught at that time, it will be worse." The man didn''t want to go.


    He said impatiently: "don''t talk nonsense! If you can''t bring it back and try to kill him, you must stop him! "


    "Yes, we know. Now try to kill him! " My men hung up.


    Mi Qilin sat on the sofa, his brain spinning fast. These people were prepared by the U.S. organization. He had nothing left. Looking back on the past, he came back to suhai with a lot of property to develop his business. What he thought he had done was over. In order to get some opportunities, he once sold some antique information to a U.S. organization, but it has been many years


    . Originally, he thought that the situation had changed and would not have been known for a long time.


    Who would have thought of being watched all the time? This time when Tang Qi came to southern Xinjiang, the other party asked Tang Qi to come to this organization. They wanted to approach him in the same way, but who knew that Tang Qi was a free man and didn''t care about it at all. After that, he didn''t get in touch with them. Mi Qilin also pleaded with them, saying that he was old and had no rights now. He hoped that the other party would stop interfering in himself for the sake of serving the organization for many years. However, the other party was reluctant to let him stay here.


    Mi Qilin is on pins and needles. He is very anxious. Last time Tang Qi helped to deal with the unjust case a few years ago, MI Qilin obviously felt Tang Qi''s suspicion and disdain for him, otherwise he would not be deprived of his rights directly, but he still didn''t grow up. If Tang Qi exposed his background this time, there would be no chance in the future. Not only would Tang Qi hate him, but also mi Qi would not forgive himself Own. He was desperate now, clutching his hair and whispering.


    "Wrong step, wrong step! Why is that? I don''t want to betray anyone! "


    And the killers he sent out eventually got nothing. Bai Su knew they were following him, so he easily broke away from their sight and took people back to Tang Qi.


    These men tell Mi Qilin that there is no one left. They have been captured by Tang Qi''s men.


    Mi Qilin said angrily, "what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?"


    "It''s not our fault, if you think we''re trying to kill you on purpose."


    Mi Qilin said, "what are you talking about? These idiots! Why did you let people go for no reason? "


    "Well, we''ll know sooner or later after we leave. Tomorrow is the time to look for masks. You should hurry to look for this. When it comes to Chen Gong, we''ll leave here."


    "What about me? If you get the benefit, you will ignore my existence and let me die on my own, won''t you He cried out, but those people scoffed.


    "Do you really think of yourself as your man? What''s your identity? You are in a clear mood! If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, we would have killed you long ago! Just be honest "


    " what, now I''m... "


    "Shut up. You know what you are best!"


    Mi Qilin also gave up and sneered: "now you still say I am like this! Do you want to threaten me now? "


    "What about threatening you? How good are you now? " "I tell you, if I die, you don''t want to get any benefit, though I''m nothing now. But I also have a daughter, he married Tang Qi, you still want to bully me to try, I will tell Tang Qi all these things, let your boss be punishedKill, not to mention you, OK, now it''s all like this, you hang up, don''t bother me! " He gave a swipe and hung up.


    Mi Qilin gasps, and he regrets it. What should he do! My son-in-law hates me, and the organization over there has to deal with me. I can''t help it at all


    At this time, behind the door of the room was gently pushed open, his whole person, your hair are erect, who is coming! Did the other party send us to kill us?


    He grabbed the pistol next to the pillow and rushed out, but the door had been opened.


    He looked at the door carefully, but found no one at all.


    Mi Qilin began to gasp nervously. Could it be that the people of the organization came to assassinate me? They saw that I was useless, so they wanted to kill me? He went over and took out a decorative lamp.


    He wanted to kill the man who wanted to attack himself, but who knows, there was no response at all. He was relieved. Just as he was about to turn back, suddenly a hand came out from behind, and a dagger stabbed his neck and stuck it on his neck.


    A gloomy voice sounded, and he exclaimed. "Please don''t kill me! I am wronged, this matter has nothing to do with me! I don''t know anything... "


    The man didn''t speak and continued to assassinate him. Mi Qilin''s clothes were soon cut. Although he was not injured, his cold sweat came out and he began to struggle desperately.


    "These things have nothing to do with me. If you want to kill Tang Qi, it''s all his business! You kill him. Don''t bully people. Why are you pestering me all the time! I don''t know anything


    The man gave a sneer. Mi Qilin took the opportunity to push him away and began to run back quickly. He finally knew that he was afraid!


    But just after running out for a few steps, he was caught by the people behind him. He grabbed the collar and threw it back on the bed. The man in black in front of him grabbed the dagger and aimed it at his heart. He was about to stab it. Mi Qilin cried out: "despicable! I helped your boss do a lot of things, and also got a lot of things, the white jade porcelain painting bottle! And the poor star map, and the carvings of ancient Huaiyu, if not for me, can you do it so easily? Here are all the first-class national treasures. What do you want to do now? Do you want to do something? look out! Tang Qi will kill you. He is my son-in-law! "


    "Not really!" The other side snorted.


    Mi Qilin yelled: "how do you know that Tang Qi is my son-in-law? You are looking for death."


    The other side pulled off the mask on his head and threw it on MI Qilin''s face. Then he said with a smile, "I said no, I just didn''t. why don''t you believe it?"


    And after MI Qilin saw who the person opposite was, he was immediately dumbfounded. It was so hot that he was either someone else or Tang Qi himself! Mi Qilin opened his mouth in surprise, and then said, "you even pit me! Why do you pit me! " When he thought of what he had been anxious to say to Tang Qi just now, he couldn''t bite off his tongue. He thought about what he would say to cover up his dream if he was caught by Tang Qi, but he didn''t think that he would do it himself!


    Now how can you answer your lies? I''m dead! He sat there dumbfounded.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you happy to say that I''m cheating you? I really admire you for people like you


    "No I have nothing... "


    "You never do good deeds. You always cheat people. As my father-in-law, what do you do every day? Even if I have some conspiracy, I learned from you, right? What right do you have to scold me? "


    "No No, don''t believe what I said just now. I just want to live... " Thinking of the things he once asked Tang Qi to help him, and the inside information he confessed, he couldn''t lift his head!


    But Tang Qi would not believe his current sophistry. He pressed his shoulder and said, "how many national treasures have you harmed?" "No, I can''t help it in those years, Tang Qi Think about that, the market is still chaotic, there are bloody storms everywhere, and I can''t make enough money to deal with those bad guys. I also want to find a backer, so that the other party will retreat when they see it. At this time, the people over there find me and say that they appreciate my skills and abilities and are willing to help me start a business! " Mi Qilin is not a fool either. Naturally, he knows that the other party won''t help him in vain, but he can''t help it. If he doesn''t accept the other party''s benefits, he will offend the other party. The next time he meets a villain, he may die. So he thinks, I''ll help him directly. Anyway, I only know some simple skills. Who would have thought that the other party would die However, the drunkard''s intention is not to drink. It is not to ask him to help identify treasures at all, but to let him take advantage of the opportunity of going abroad to transport some precious antiques out of the country! "At that time, I was also a figure. I often had to attend some auctions, so I went abroad very often, and I didn''t check my suitcase very carefully, so I I''m just sorry! You think of me, Tang Qi. I really just want to live. If it wasn''t for living, I wouldn''t do it. If you think about it, Miki and I would have died long ago! " Mi Qilin knows that she is nothing in Tang Qi''s mind, but Mi Qi is different. She is Tang Qi''s love.No matter what, he also wants to think about her existence, so he won''t be too indifferent to himself. Tang Qi sneered: "as long as you have a daughter, can you let me help you all the time without any obstacles?"

 Chapter 1339

    Mi Qilin pleaded: "I''m also in a dilemma. Please give me a chance. I will repent. I will never use my daughter as a bait to cheat you again. Next time I will... "


    Tang Qi sighed, squatted in front of MI Qilin and patted him on the cheek: "do you think you have another time? They all grow up, and then they have calculation and brains. You are getting more and more confused. " "Yes, I was wrong I''m sorry... " Seeing Tang Qi, he doesn''t get angry. Mi Qilin relaxes a little. Then he peeks at Tang Qi, saying that he won''t kill me, will he? Then when my death was brought to the organization, my daughter would not know what was going on


    , so he finally calmed down and soon became nervous again.


    Tang Qi is not in the mood to deal with him, such a fool, he disdains to start, not to mention that he died, Mickey is in agony, he will not have a good life, his conscience can not stand the condemnation, so he can only leave this hot potato!


    "What do you think about the future? Let''s talk about it and discuss it together?"


    Mi Qilin sighed: "what do I think? Now the only thing is to follow you. I hope you will never deal with my dislike. I have repented and will certainly correct my current problems. Please give me a chance. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll buy you a ticket. You can go back now..."


    "No!" Without waiting for Tang Qi to finish, MI Qilin firmly interrupted him: "I can''t go back. My daughter will be told the truth when I go back!" He doesn''t worry about his daughter''s safety, because Tang Qi''s identity is over there. The team leader and others will certainly help. Now Lin Yanzhu and others have gone back, and her life will not be in danger. But what he worried about was that the people of the organization would jump over the wall in a hurry, and he would be ruined! He said:


    Mickey and I don''t know anything about them, and they don''t want to coerce her, but once I go back, she can''t accept that her father is so dirty. I can only help them do things


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is that the cave you are going to go to tomorrow


    "Yes! They said, "as long as you get what''s in the cave, you won''t worry about it any more."


    Tang Qi laughed: "do you think their words are credible?"


    "I know I can''t believe it, but I think if you can annihilate them all at that time, won''t you? Then their boss will come, too! "


    Tang Qi just sniffed: "father in law, you still want to quite understand! You know how to make trouble. After making trouble, you know how to let me carry the pot for you? I really admire you


    Mi Qilin didn''t speak. He thought that even if I was scolded to death by my son-in-law, what would happen? Anyway, I have no face now. It''s better to be ugly than dead.


    Tang Qi said, "well, in that case, you can stay here."


    "Really? Great. I''m so grateful to you. Sigh... "


    "But." Tang Qi interrupted his words: "you want to tell me everything about that organization. Now the other party is right. We know very well, but I really don''t know anything about them. Don''t you want to be unlucky?"


    Mi Qilin quickly agreed: "yes, I know. I''ll tell you." At that time, he wanted to sell jade and often traveled to and fro in southern Xinjiang, so every time he came, he would go to the small shop selling inkstones. The other party would tell him how to go into Myanmar and trade with water. Every time he was in danger, just mention the name of the person, it would be OK.


    "Because I got a lot of benefits from others, I mistook myself for a good man, and I didn''t care about any interests. I really regret that I promised to help. I feel sorry for my ancestors! " Mi Qilin is about to cry when he talks,


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He says that you don''t regret this thing. You just think why should I be torn down? Why do you know that you regret it? If it wasn''t for the aggressiveness, you wouldn''t have told me the truth. "Tang Qi, are you listening to me? What I said is true. Not only me, but also Ouyang Fei and others are the same. Although sun Haoyang does not deal in antiques, because he often runs the business of underground banks, he is helping to do money laundering, making illegal income


    legal. "


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "does Li Kangjian know about this?"


    "No, I don''t think I know, because I listen to sun Haoyang. He has gained a lot of benefits from it, and even bought luxury houses in many places. But if Li Kangjian knew, big head would not give it to him."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s true that sun Haoyang is not a good bird!


    He also asked his father-in-law if he knew that there would be something in the cave tomorrow, but he gave a negative answer. The other party only knew these things, but he didn''t know what was inside. Otherwise, he would have entered the cave by himself, and could he have let other people in after so many years? "It''s the same with Ouyang Fei. He doesn''t want to be controlled by this organization, but he can''t help it. Who let themselves have been in danger of each other''s benefits? I have to bear with it. It''s a pity that you''ve caught each other''s way Mi Qilin said, shaking his head with regret,I also feel my life experience.


    Tang Qi sneered: "you are all wronged! It''s like it''s just someone else who''s wrong. "


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "OK, you can have a rest here. Just come to the cave tomorrow as usual. After this, the other party won''t care about you. As for the rest, don''t worry about it." Tang Qi said to stand up and go out.


    "Who is the man who runs the stationery store?"


    "It''s called Songping, but I know it must be a fake name. No one knows who it is. I have thought about how to investigate, but there is no progress. "


    Tang Qi takes in capital. It''s late now. It''s estimated that there will be no result after I go. Wait for me to come back.


    Mi Qilin grabbed Tang Qi: "actually, I I did one more thing


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I I used to want people from that organization to scare you. But not to murder you


    Tang Qi thought of being chased and killed at night. He did it! But the face is still calm, indifferent said: "in order to do what, want to give me a xiamawei?"


    "I was confused and a little angry at that time, but now I think that you gave all your property to my daughter for good. I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "line, know the wrong can change, good Mo Dayan." He didn''t expect this person to say it, and he didn''t want to embarrass them. He didn''t want to say it. It was interesting that he said it himself.


    Seeing that Tang Qi kept walking out, he said: "am I..."


    "I forgive you. Go back to rest. See you tomorrow. "


    "I see. Tang Qi, you are a good son-in-law."


    Tang Qi said, "can you do it yourself? Or come back with me. "


    "No! But it''s daybreak for several hours, and they''re still counting on me to do things. They won''t assassinate me. " He doesn''t want to leave with Tang Qi. He can''t help but feel relieved to see the person off. It''s finally over.


    Now Tang Qi didn''t get angry or angry after he knew the truth. I can go back to suhai to live my life after this. Although Tang Qi has not allowed me to set foot in those enterprises, my daughter is a soft hearted one! It must be OK. I''ll be able to say three or two words and shed a few tears when necessary, then I can get my business. After all, I earned most of it, and she was embarrassed to swallow it by herself!


    When he thought of this, he had a smile on his face. In the final analysis, he was still reluctant to leave his rights and wealth. Mi Qilin first sent a text message to her daughter to ask her how she is now. She found that MI Qi was no different from the past. Then she relaxed and fell on the bed, and then entered the dream. But at this time, the door opened again, but this time no one came in, just pieces of smoke came in. Mi Qilin had already entered the dream and breathed such smoke I couldn''t get up. Then someone walked by the flyers, threw a lighted match on it, and then went out with a cold hum. The smoke in it was the biggest combustion promoter


    , and soon the whole bed was burning.


    But Mi Qilin didn''t move. He went to sleep with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When other people smell something wrong and rush in, it has become a sea of fire. The fire engine comes quickly and is busy all night.


    Tang Qi didn''t know the news until he woke up to eat. Yelan immediately let people investigate, and then brought back the news that shocked everyone.


    "When someone went in to save people, MI Qilin had already fallen in the middle of the fire and almost burned to death!"


    Tang Qi listened to in the heart clap Deng: "now how?"


    "It''s said that I thought I was inhaling toxic gas, so I can''t wake up for the time being. The doctor said that even if I can wake up, I don''t want to use my brain. I''ll have to sit in a wheelchair and have hemiplegia in the future. I''ve told Mitch. I''m on my way back. "


    Mickey didn''t listen to the news, immediately cry pear flower with rain, clearly also and himself through the words, how suddenly become like this? She also didn''t blame Tang Qi, her father is what virtue, she is very clear, in a hurry to come.


    Tang Qi sat there and didn''t speak, his brows frowning.


    Bai Su said, "do you know who did it?" "It can''t be that organization. They still need the relationship between him and me! Ouyang Fei didn''t dare. After all, he had something to hold on to. So who is it? " Tang Qi thinks of rose. She knows all about it and the intelligence network is so perfect that she can''t help but know about the relationship between MI Qilin and herself. She worries that if there is one more person who gets a piece of the cake, she will get less benefits. So just


    No, Tang Qi shakes his head. Now there is no evidence. It must be better to investigate.


    At this time, Xiaomei came: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "She was injured and had been sleeping all night, so she didn''t know what was wrong. She looked frightened when she saw the fight and wondered what had happened.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. Just follow me." When Bai Su saw that he was so tender and considerate to this woman, he immediately snorted from his nose. What a hateful guy! Who can I show you now?

 Chapter 1340

    Tang Qi took a look at Bai Su: "jealous?"


    "I didn''t." Although Tang Qi said it had nothing to do with a woman, Bai Su was suspicious of her and always felt that she was not at ease.


    Tang Qi doesn''t say much, just let her pay attention, don''t let people find out, that''s not good. And Mickey has to come to see his father, can''t ignore, so Tang Qi said: "Ye Lan, you help me to the airport to pick up Mickey back, don''t say anything. She should have come here as the latest plane. Help me. If you can''t, ask the captain to send someone to protect her. She can''t take risks alone "I see. Don''t worry. You have to be careful outside, too. " Originally, she wanted to go with Tang Qi, but now that Mickey is here, she can''t ignore it, so Ye Lan agrees. Moreover, Ye Lan also understands Tang Qi''s meaning, and doesn''t let her know the housekeeper''s own affairs, let alone the danger Tang Qi may encounter. Her heart was very sad, but she could not say anything.


    At that time, I cleaned up and went directly to the airport.


    Mickey got off the plane and saw Ye Lan. They didn''t say anything and hugged each other tightly.


    "What about Tang Qi? Where is he going now? " Mickey choked.


    Ye Lan said: "he has something important to check. After all, his father-in-law has such a big problem. We must check it out. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    "Wait a minute!" Miki grabbed Ye Lan''s wrist and looked at her: "did Tang Qi do anything dangerous?"


    "How can you say that?" "Otherwise, Tang Qi will worry about what I''m doing now. He won''t let go of me to come to southern Xinjiang, but will go by himself." Mickey, who hasn''t seen each other for a while, has become very calm. She and Tang Qi are lovers in love, and she knows his character very well


    . Now, unless Tang Qi has something particularly important, she won''t come out. Ye Lan''s words can''t deceive her. Ye Lan''s face is stiff after hearing it, and then reluctantly says: "nothing..." "Tell the truth, sister Ye Lan! So many days you in Tang Qi''s side, we can only occasionally and Tang Qi on the Internet a few words, he does not tell the truth! And my father has become like this, there must be something bloody, right? You tell me, I''m also in charge of a company now, and I''m sure I can cope with it! "


    Ye Lan saw that Miki had grown up a lot, and added a trace of perseverance to her beautiful face, so she nodded: "OK, I''ll tell you, let''s talk about it!" Two people get on the car and go to the hospital directly. On the way, Ye Lan tells her about how Mi Qilin got involved in a bad organization, and once wanted Tang Qi to help him do bad things. Besides, this morning, Tang Qi is going to explore the cave over there. She has already told her all about it.


    What she said is very simple, but Mickey already knows that there must be a lot of danger in resigning! When her father suddenly put all his rights under her control, she suspected that something must have happened. Now that she knew this, she nodded.


    "I see. Let''s go and see my father." Ye Lan smiles and says that if she had been in the past, she would have exploded. She cries and asks what to do now. But now, Mickey has matured a lot and won''t cry any more. Instead, she has her own calculation in her mind. If Tang Qi knows, she must be distressed and gratified. She has trained her wife.


    Miki took a look at yelan: "what do you think?"


    "Nothing. I''m worried about Tang Qi and my father''s life."


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qi has encountered a lot of things. He will be fine. Your father is in danger, but he can''t stand up and walk upright. " "Alas! It''s his fate, too. We have nothing to say. " Mickey said that she knew in her heart how much trouble her father had caused. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, she would have died long ago. Last night, he sent a text message to himself, which meant that she wanted her to return the company to his manager. Originally, she didn''t take it seriously and just answered him directly.


    But now listen to Ye Lan''s words, her heart is full of anger! This hateful father took advantage of Tang Qi. In the end, he still wanted to take advantage of me and Tang Qi to take back his rights!


    If you don''t think about how to remedy your mistakes, you just want to get benefits without punishment. How can you do such a good thing! But this man is still his own father! If other people can slap him, he can only sigh in front of him. No wonder Qin Boming didn''t like his son-in-law so much at the beginning and didn''t agree that his mother married him. Sure enough, he has a brilliant eye. Mi Qi is angry and helpless, and goes to the hospital with Ye Lan. Outside the ward, the two of them met a bright and beautiful woman, who was wearing a red dress, slim, apricot eyes and flowery lips. Not only the two girls were stunned, but all the male doctors and other patients'' families who passed by saw the woman, It''s so beautiful! She twisted her waist and came over with a smile on the corner of her mouth.Mi Qi and Ye Lan didn''t speak. They thought the same thing: fortunately Tang Qi didn''t come. If he did, this woman would be his favorite!


    The woman went to Ye Lan and looked at her: "well, are you Tang Qi''s woman?"


    Ye Lan doesn''t speak. She moves to Mickey. She is Qin Boming''s subordinate. Because she always helps Tang Qi, she is given to Tang Qi by Qin Boming.


    But her status in essence is not as good as that of Mickey. The first thing she thought of was to protect her.


    Miki''s hand held yelan''s hand, a little nervous, because there is a strange thing in the woman''s eyes, which is very frightening. It''s like a poisonous herb. If people see it, they can''t help paying attention to it.


    The woman said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you answer me when I ask you?"


    "So what, so what, why do you ask?"


    "I just wonder that you are not as good-looking as Mickey. Why do you want to protect yelan? Mickey''s face... " This woman''s hand suddenly extended to the direction of Mickey, long nails smeared with red Cardan, giving people a feeling of extra coquettish! Mickey''s skin is like a rolled egg, delicate and white, and is scratched by her nails. I think it''s going to break up! Therefore, Ye Lan quickly raises her hand to grab her wrist, and the woman''s action is as fast as lightning. She looks at Mickey again, but all of them are stopped by Ye Lan


    ! She grabbed the woman by the wrist and pushed back.


    Women in high-heeled shoes some standing instability, almost sitting on the ground, suddenly angry to see their direction. Biting her red lips and looking at her coldly.


    "You are so powerful, why are you willing to be inferior? To protect her? Isn''t it good to be independent? "


    Ye Lan said: "just make it clear what you want to say. Don''t talk nonsense." The position of yelan station protects all Miki, completely does not give this woman any chance.


    The woman shrugged: "well, I''m here to send an invitation to Tang Qi."


    Ye Lan said, "we don''t know you."


    "I''m just a small character. If I don''t know him, I don''t know him. But my husband is also a very famous person in southern Xinjiang. If you know him, you will understand that I don''t give an invitation very abruptly."


    "What invitation?"


    "Mr. Jia is going to get married, and the bride is Miss Mitch."


    After that, Mickey said angrily, "what are you talking about? I don''t know you at all! Why should I marry him? " "Because of your father, don''t you like your father very much? Now your father is in our hands! Your father''s illness is very difficult to treat. We need our help to detoxify, but Mr. Jia and your father have a bad relationship. The only possibility is to get some benefits. We also know that


    you are a filial daughter, so we will certainly agree to my husband''s request and arrest him without consulting with you. Do you know? " She said and handed a gilded invitation to Tang Qi''s hand,


    the words on it just happened to be the names of Mickey and a man. The man called Mike away, who should be a foreigner. This is really ridiculous. Ye Lan has already laughed.


    "What are you talking about? How can there be one like this? How can Tang Qi''s wife marry someone he doesn''t know? You are despicable


    The woman said, "shut up if you don''t know! Now your father is in our hands! I''ll think it over and get married three days later. "


    With that, she twisted her waist and walked away. As she walked, she said, "Miki looks pretty good, but she is not as good as me. I don''t know if my husband is crazy and has a crush on such a person?"


    Ye Lan is very angry and rushes to hit someone. But when she turns her head, she sees that Miki rushes over and directly pushes the door to look inside. As expected, the ward is empty. As a result, the nurse stands up and doesn''t look very well. Several doctors are a little black and blue.


    I was beaten.


    One nurse said, "sorry, we didn''t mean it. At that time, someone covered his nose and mouth. "


    " how long ago was my father arrested? "


    "Almost two hours ago." The man was very nervous. After all, the patient was arrested in his own ward. This matter is big or small!


    Mickey didn''t do too much for these people, just let them go.


    "It seems that those people want to get my father''s property and marry me?" "It should be, because the property is in your name, and if you marry each other, naturally the husband and wife share the property."

 Chapter 1341

    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened to Mickey at this time. He takes Xiaomei to Niannian villa directly. Ouyang Fei has been waiting there. Besides Xiaomei, Bai Su went with her. They all had serious faces and didn''t want to talk. Ouyang Fei is very happy to see Tang Qi


    , and comes quickly. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re here! With you, our affairs may go smoothly. I believe we can go in and take out the mask! " He said and looked at Xiaomei: "I have chosen such a person among so many people. That is, I am full of


    trust in you, and I will succeed. "


    Xiaomei doesn''t speak. She just looks at Ouyang Fei coldly. A person who doesn''t care about her life or death, just for her own sake, how can she be grateful! Xiaomei is not a fool, so she doesn''t feel intimate at all.


    But Tang Qi nodded: "really? Good. Let''s go in and have a look. "


    Ouyang Fei didn''t speak. He grabbed Xiaomei''s arm: "what''s the matter? I don''t think you are happy! Tell me what''s going on Xiaomei sneered and said, "are you happy to ask me what happened? You just want to use me! If you want my blood to deal with the spiders in it, you let us girls fight and assassinate each other and die one by one in front of you. You don''t care at all, just for


    getting the things in it? Now I''m going in too. Your dream has come true, and you shouldn''t continue to pretend. "


    Bai Su is looking at their reaction. He wants to say something to satirize ou Yangfei, but he is stopped by Tang''s eyes.


    Ouyang Fei angry, pointing to her, said: "you do not say such words, or I will not polite!" Xiaomei said: "I know what you really look like. Don''t say anything else. I just go into the cave. Anyway, I''m also a child of a poor family. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have enjoyed the delicious food and drink for so many years. I''m very grateful for that!"


    Her language is full of irony.


    Tang Qi took her hand: "don''t say it. It''s useless to say it. I''ll take you out."


    Xiaomei said, "well, I know."


    "Xiaomei! You misunderstood me Ouyang Fei grabbed Xiaomei and said, "don''t think about me like this. I once thought about being nice to you. It''s you and I who have misunderstood you! Don''t do that! "


    "Oh, is that so? Then I''m really moved! " Xiaomei snorted from her nose and obviously didn''t believe him. Ouyang Fei takes a look at Tang Qi''s hatred! Who is Lao Tzu! Unexpectedly by this small hair wench already saw through! This woman has been taking advantage of my delicious food and I don''t know how much money she got from me. Now she''s climbing up to Tang Qi and this big tree. Of course, she doesn''t want to talk to me, but it''s not so easy for her to get rid of me. Who am I! How can she take advantage of it!


    If I can''t get the mask, I''ve been working hard for nothing for so many years. No, I have to think of a way. Thinking of this, he smiles and walks up to Xiaomei. It seems that he wants to pat her on the shoulder, but he is stopped by Tang Qi.


    "You''d better not touch her easily, let alone get close to her. She''s going to go inside in a moment, and she''s nervous." Who knows if Ouyang Fei is going to put something on her to prevent others? It''s better to be careful.


    Xiaomei is obedient. She hides behind Tang Qi and doesn''t give him the chance to fund herself!


    Ouyang Fei was very angry in his heart, but on the surface he was smiling and nodded with a smile. "Good! Now that you''ve thought about it, I can''t say anything. I''ll wait for you here. Even if you''re ready and resentful for me now, you won''t care. After all, after all, we''ve been together for so many years, and we''ve got feelings. Do you think it''s Xiaomei Xiaomei bowed her head and didn''t speak. She hesitated a little because she was really nice to herself. She spent her pocket money at will. No matter how many mistakes she made, she didn''t get angry. Once, a very frivolous man came to Niannian villa, drank too much wine and wanted to tease Xiaomei. She was taken to the river by Xiaomei, pushed down and almost drowned, but finally her husband died Nothing. It''s better than the other little sisters. Xiaomei is moved in her heart. Although she knows it''s because of her blood type, she still has some feelings for him, and has long regarded him as her elder or even her father. Tang Qi takes a look at the hesitation on Xiaomei''s face to know that she must be soft hearted.


    No, I can''t let her be cheated by Ouyang Fei''s sweet words. I have to find a way to make her return to normal. Thinking of this, Tang Qi goes to pat Xiaomei on the shoulder: "think about going into the cave later. Don''t think about anything else in advance!"


    "I see. "Xiaomei returns to her senses and nods to Tang Qi.


    Ouyang Fei looks at Tang Qi coldly and says," I''ve trained you for such a long time, but I''ve been robbed by Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi said, "what are you staring at me for? Did I say something wrong? ""Well, let''s not talk about it for the time being. Let''s go!" Ouyang Fei said with a smile to Tang Qi, no matter how much hatred we have, we will wait until we enter the cave, and you don''t have to leave the cave! At this time, some people came. To Tang Qi, these people were strangers, but Ouyang Fei knew them and was a member of the U.S. organization. He hated them very much, but he couldn''t do without receiving them. After all, his own lifeline was controlled by the other party, and he could only greet them with a smile.


    The other side said with a smile: "I heard that there is an important activity today, so we also come to participate. I wonder if Mr. Ouyang doesn''t want us to have a look. If we are not welcome, we will go now!"


    "Why! There are many difficulties and obstacles for us to go this time. We don''t know what we will encounter. If we have your help, we will get twice the result with half the effort No, twice the result with half the effort! " Ouyang Fei said with a smile. Tang Qi looks at their faces and is proud. She disdains them and doesn''t know how capable she is. She still pretends to force them here, and Bai Su doesn''t have a good face. However, because Tang Qi has forbidden them to quarrel with them, she can only stop talking. I''ll teach you a lesson then! These people have just arranged for it, and someone has come. They are some famous antique masters in southern Xinjiang. They also know that there are such provincial capitals, but Tang Qi is no longer there. These people are just Smashers, and they clean up with three fists and two feet. These people also know that there is no hope for more powerful things, but they can''t help themselves At least can see, if you can get a share of the natural better! Tang Qi and they walked on the net car, dozens of people, many cars, a total of 14 or 5 cars. He drove straight to the direction of the cave. Tang Qi and Ouyang Fei did not sit in the same car, with Xiaomei and Bai Su sitting in the back, a car followed Ouyang Fei far away. Don


    it''s rare to start driving in such a way, mainly for the two people on the co pilot.


    Bai Su said: "Xiaomei, you have a quarrel with him so soon, and you are not afraid of an accident!"


    "Nothing. I''ve seen it for a long time. I''ve understood everything since I was almost killed."


    "Speaking of your injury, why didn''t the rose come?" Bai Su said strangely, "isn''t this woman interested in Tang Qi?" Tang Qi was choked by his saliva and coughed directly: "I said you don''t always say I''m confused, OK? When did I say she was in love with me? If you don''t even see the face of rose, you will speculate that you have such a big brain hole, why don''t you become a screenwriter


    Bai Su pinched Tang Qi''s ear: "don''t quibble here. If she doesn''t like you, why does she want to help you?"


    "She''s for good! What do you think? " Tang Qi is also very strange, why did not the rose appear? Have you been waiting for me at the entrance of the cave?


    The scenery on both sides of the car has gradually changed. It''s desolate everywhere, and the weather is not very good. It''s always gloomy. When you look up, dark clouds roll in the sky. It seems that it''s going to rain in summer at any time, which gives you a feeling of depression.


    Tang Qi said: "this day seems to be a sign that it can not be done!"


    "No, I think it indicates that Ouyang Fei is going to reach his nickname!" Xiaomei sneered.


    "I can''t believe you really want him to die," he said


    "Of course! Do I wish such a beast could live? What a joke


    Tang Qi nodded: "the spirit is quite big, but if the city can''t keep up, there will be no good result in the end."


    "What did you say?" Xiaomei was dissatisfied with his words, but she wanted to retort a few words, but she couldn''t find any points to retort, so she had to follow suit. Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "you''ll know by then. Although Ouyang Fei hates me in his heart, he smiles on the surface. Why did you really like me at that time? He''s just looking for opportunities to kill me. Unlike you, hatred is on his face, and will only be used at that time. You need to be smart, you know? "


    Xiaomei pondered for a moment, then nodded: "I understand, but Tang Qi, what about you? You hate me too, but you just don''t want to show it


    Tang Qi took a look at Xiaomei and then shook his head: "no, I like you and want to be with you." As soon as Bai Su''s face changed, he was about to speak, and was stared by Tang Qi. Bai Su bit his lip and stopped talking. Tang Qi whistled and continued to drive.

 Chapter 1342

    And Xiaomei grabbed Bai Su''s wrist: "don''t worry. I know I''m guilty and I won''t take him away "Xiaomei, don''t talk. I don''t like this." Said Bai su. She disdains to compete with Xiaomei for Tang Qi. She is very confident in her feelings with Tang Qi. Ouyang Fei, who is involved in the above, is a driver. He sits in the back of the car by himself, but he doesn''t look back, so he is very upset.


    His subordinates said: "can we let Tang Qi continue to be so arrogant? I think it''s better to find an opportunity to talk to the organization, and then you can give it to the organization directly... "


    Ouyang Fei said: "no! We still need to use Tang Qi''s ability now. If he dies, how can my dream come true? Do you think it''s OK to rely on that fool Xiaomei? Don''t act at will here. If things fail, I''ll ask for you then! "


    The hand hastily agreed, did not dare to say anything. All the people in the car got here back and forth. The cave in front of him looks very gloomy in the yellow grass. Tang Qi gets out of the car and walks over. Looking at it from a distance, he finds that the cave is very ordinary, not as big and spectacular as he imagined. It''s very small, surrounded by depressions and mud water in many places. It''s very dirty, so people stop a few meters away from the cave .


    Together, they looked in the direction of Ouyang Fei: "how about it? Can we go and have a look? "


    Ouyang feileng for a while, and then said: "this thing should be my daughter Xiaomei, and Tang Qi''s, I can''t go in also have no qualification, this is the above rules." Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "according to the above rules, only one girl can go in. I''ve already gone in. If you have anything to be polite about, you can go too!" He grabs Ouyang Fei''s collar and goes straight ahead. Ouyang Fei struggles, but he doesn''t want to go. His intention is to let Tang Qi take Xiaomei in. If they can get something back, they will shoot each other at the moment when they come out, but who knows Tang Qijing thinks of such a way and drags him in!


    "I''m not going! I can''t go. I''m here! Xiaomei, please say something for me. I always love you as my daughter. You can''t let me in! "


    Xiaomei looked at him: "father, you''d better go. I''m not willing to let you wait outside to suffer. Let''s go together. It''s a kind of care! " When she finished, the corners of her mouth were hooked up and a smile appeared, which was full of irony.


    He didn''t want to go, but the people behind him had already made a decision for him: "you''d better go."


    "What? But I don''t want to go..." Bai Su said, "there are many things you don''t want to do. If there are any, I''ll go too. Let''s go together." She said to pull Ouyang to fly inside, although Tang Qi has agreed with her not to let her in, but Bai Su is obedient? He always goes his own way. He grabs him and drags


    to pull inside. Ouyang Fei still wants to struggle to death. He doesn''t want to take risks. He doesn''t want to die. He just wants people to work for him. But Bai Su takes out a silver needle and points it directly at his back acupoint. This guy''s whole body is soreness and softness.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Bai Su said with a smile: "you see, he has no longer resisted, indicating that he has loved this feeling." "No! Let go of me Ouyang Fei couldn''t make a sound at all. His voice was like the cry of a small mosquito, and no one could notice it. So he dragged to the entrance of the cave, and the soil on the ground splashed everywhere. Their clothes were all dirty, and they were very embarrassed. His hatred for Tang Qi and others also went up with his brush. When I kill you all, I''ll put you to death! I can''t let you have a good life!


    Tang Qi reached out to him at this time: "hurry up! Let''s hurry in! "


    Ouyang Fei gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    "Cut the crap. It''s the key, of course. Why don''t you want to give it?" Tang Qi is not smiling. Bai Su grabs the silver needle and stabs it into his shoulder. This guy immediately gives out a pain like killing a pig, but no one cares about his life or death. He is staring at the direction of the cave. Ouyang Fei''s teeth creak and creak. Now there is no other way. He can only give the key to Tang Qi''s hand. Tang Qi nods and directly opens the door. It''s the end of the cave The door is made of stone. The stone door is pushed open creaking. First, there is a damp and musty smell, which makes people''s brain buzzing. It seems to be very uncomfortable and hot eyes. Xiaomei walks in front of the most


    , her body shakes and almost kneels on the ground.


    Tang Qi held her and said, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Xiaomei shook her head: "nothing, I''m fine!"


    "Is there any poison in the white pigment? It''s better to throw this Ouyang Fei in first. If he''s dead, we''ll try again. If he''s not dead, we''ll go inside again. "


    Ouyang Fei listened to Tang Qi''s words, and he was going crazy! This is taking me for an experiment? It''s disgusting!


    Bai Su smelled the smell and said, "it''s nothing. It''s because no one has opened it for a long time. It should be due to the lack of Yang Qi and the smell of some mosses in the cave. It doesn''t matter. Just put it on for a while.""So it is, Ouyang Fei. Congratulations. You don''t have to go in." Tang Qi said with a smile. Ouyang Fei didn''t speak. This time, he really made a mistake. He just picked up a stone and hit himself in the foot! Don''t let Tang Qi know how good it is. Let Xiaomei in and take care of her life and death. Now it''s OK. Because Tang Qi has gone in, those organizations have given up on themselves and are determined to let Tang Qi find a way. What should I do? It''s hateful. I''m following Tang Qi now. I don''t know the ending. Once the other party is not happy, he may kill me at any time. What should I do!


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think? Why don''t you say something? Did you regret that I didn''t let you in? "


    Ouyang Fei said: "nothing. I think you are right."


    "That''s good, you want to open up, life, of course, there will be setbacks." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder.


    Bai Su said with a smile: "you are so funny, Tang Qi! And bite Ouyang Fei to death. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not funny, it''s funny, you know? Don''t make your husband so bad


    "I see. I''m wrong."


    "Just eat wrong, come on, let me kiss a dear wife!" Tang Qi got close to him. But he was pushed aside by the white pigment.


    Ouyang Fei is almost mad when they flirt with each other here. The little sister on one side is also very indifferent and uncomfortable. In fact, in Tang Qi''s mind, he is just a small role.


    After a while, Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter now, OK?" "Wait a minute." Bai Su took out a strange thing that looked like a candle. After lighting it, people saw a piece of orange fireball flying out of the cave and into the cave. Soon they heard the crackling sound coming from the cave, followed by a burst of white smoke flying out and a sweet smell. It''s much more comfortable than just now.


    "All right, we can go in." Bai Su laughs.


    Tang Qihao said strangely, "this restaurant candle is interesting,. What is it? " "Well, this thing is made of animal oil, not only for lighting, but also for detecting the oxygen concentration inside, because its flame is not the same according to the concentration raised. The color just seen shows that it is full of Yang Qi, and the white smoke can


    dissolve the miasma and some poisonous corpse gas, basically There won''t be anything that can hurt us


    Tang Qi nodded and pointed out: "it''s really my daughter-in-law. She knows everything."


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to flatter. In fact, the mechanism inside is not terrible. What''s terrible is people." She said and took a look at Ouyang Fei not far away.


    Ouyang Fei snorted: "if you are afraid of me, you might as well kill me directly! Why do you say such strange things here? "


    "You think I dare not kill you?" Bai Su said: "and I Bai Su want to kill people. I don''t need to let you know. I want you to die without knowing why you will die!" Ouyang Fei gritted his teeth and looked at Bai su. Of course, he believed in this woman''s ability. But he said, you are very powerful, but I Ouyang Fei is not a vegetarian, you fight with me? Take your time! Thinking of this, he stood up against the wall, took out a white


    incense and lit it as he walked, muttering to himself as he did.


    "What is this for? Do you want to put a curse on us and kill us?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way.


    Ouyang Fei didn''t speak. He just walked forward slowly. It hurt a lot when he was cleaned up just now, and he was stabbed in the acupoints by Bai su. Although he has recovered now, it''s still very hard to walk.


    But he still forced the pain to go on.


    This time, Xiaomei explained: "he is completing the sacrifice. We just follow him."


    "Can''t that be an excuse?"


    "If you''re afraid, you don''t have to follow!" Ouyang Fei said coldly.


    Bai Su is biting his teeth and staring at him. It''s hard to force him! An old woman is afraid of you!


    But seeing that Tang Qi and Xiaomei are following, they are following.


    This passage is very narrow. There are all traces of water under the cave, and there are also drops of water left at the top of the cave, which hit people, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling, because the water is very cold. For a long time, the rope has been hanging for a long time, and the other thing is the thick and thin bell hanging in front of it.

 Chapter 1343

    Tang Qi is very curious and reaches out his hand to touch the bells. He frowns in surprise. These bells are not made of ordinary copper or other metals, but all of them are meteorites. Even such stones can be made into bells!


    And the time of this bell has been nearly 500 years.


    "What do you think, Tang Qi?" Xiaomei asks Tang Qidao.


    Tang Qi said what she thought. Xiaomei''s face changed and she looked at those meteorite Bells: "you say this thing is so old, it must be very difficult to make it?"


    "Yes! This kind of meteorite is very difficult to fuse. Compared with the special forging process in the production process, and some other combustion materials are added, otherwise, these things can not be made "


    " so, if these things are transported out, it is estimated that they will cost a lot of money? " White pigment is wonderful. Tang Qiyi smiles: "you know money! Well, well, although these meteorite materials are not precious stones, they also have high research value and artistic value. They should be able to buy a lot of money. In addition, they also play a great role in the research of experts on the forging technology at that time.


    "


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? Hurry up and get this thing out! Let''s take out these bells and buy them for a lot of money! " As she said, she reached out to pull the rope. The bells on it were immediately felt shaking and made a clear sound. At first, there were several bells, but soon the vibration spread to a far place. There were not many bells in the whole cave, and they rang together. The sound was very pleasant, like a silver bell, but it was more pleasant and didn''t feel at all It''s a mess. Tang Qi also felt a very calm feeling. Bai Su''s stature is quite short, so as soon as he reaches out his hand, he makes such a loud noise and retracts his hand in embarrassment. At this time, Ouyang Fei, who was walking in front of her, was very angry and looked back at her angrily.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I touch the bell?"


    "What do you know?" Ouyang Fei cried! This kind of soul fixing bell is to let a lot of gods and ghosts attached to the bell rest in peace. How can you do that? "


    "What! I''m just making this bell. If you''re not satisfied, you can kill me! "


    "You are..."


    "I think you are a high feudal superstition. It''s just a bell. What''s the big deal?" Ouyang Fei said with a cold smile? You don''t think it''s a big deal. You can have a try and see what this thing can bring you! There are many hidden dragons and tigers in this cave. There are many organs lying in ambush. You can have a try and see if you can survive! " With that, he walked directly in front of


    .


    Bai Su''s bad temper, heard his sarcasm of course will not be happy, mouth said: "what''s the matter with you! I''ll see what I can see! " Then he went to catch the bell, but he was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Don''t stop me, Tang Qi! Tang Qi said: "no, the bell here should not be a simple thing to play a decorative role. Don''t move around. Be careful you''re taboo!" He took Bai Su''s hand and reached for bell. Bai Su feels a little sorry, but he can only forget it. Look at these


    little bells, they are very beautiful. Forget it, just let you go!


    Although Bai Su didn''t believe what the guy said just now, he was obedient and put down his hand.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t know where those spiders are now?" Before I met rose, I saw a lot of spiders, but after walking several hundred meters, I only saw some bells, but I didn''t see spiders.


    At this time in front of Ouyang Fei back: "the second door can see the spider, you don''t worry."


    "The second one? How many doors are there? " Tang Qi asked.


    "Seven doors. There''s something strange in each one. It''s likely to take your life! "


    Bai Su said: "alarmist, we have been walking for so long, what''s strange about that." "Yes? That''s because when it''s not the right time, if you encounter something dangerous, don''t bother others. I don''t care about you, and we''d better not care about you. It''s best to let your son live and die on his own. " Just now, Tang Qimei was still very weak. He suddenly became extremely arrogant. He was obviously not afraid of her. This made Tang Qimei raise his head. What did he suddenly find that made him so confident? Thinking about it, I suddenly heard a whimper in my ear. At first, Tang Qi thought that he had heard wrong, but after a long time, Tang Qi finally determined that this is the real voice! Where did it come from? He began to look for it, and Xiaomei, Bai Su and others also began to look up to find the source of the voice. The voice was like crying, like a girl who met something sad, which made people feel very sad.


    Ouyang Fei looked around and said, "I think that''s the sound. You just woke up the bell and let out all the ghosts inside. Naturally, they are going to cause trouble!"Tang Qi can''t help sniffing at his words. It''s time for him to talk nonsense here! But the voice suddenly grew louder and louder, just like ah Zi was crying beside them, especially gloomy. Although Xiaomei and Bai Su were much braver than other girls, they couldn''t stand it. They all rushed to Tang Qi''s side. Ouyang Fei laughed and said, "you''re here to think about what to do! I''m going to leave. I''m sorry if you don''t accompany me! " He said and went straight ahead. Bai Su caught up with him directly, but the moment she met him, she drew her hand back. It turned out that there were a lot of golden silk threads on his back, and there were a lot of blue smoke floating on it, which made people feel quite uncomfortable. She knew that it must be poisonous, but Ouyang Fei had already taken this opportunity to escape tens of meters away. There was a big stone gate in front of him. He opened the door with his key and went in directly. The door opened slowly.


    It was possible for Tang Qi to catch him at first, but the one behind him held him and refused to let go. It was Xiaomei.


    She whispered to Tang Qi: "it doesn''t matter, let him go, he even went in, if a dead end!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "He''ll come in later." Xiaomei road.


    Tang Qi thought about it, gave up and let the guy go in. The gate was one foot wide. It was impossible to catch up with him.


    Bai Su yelled behind him: "you stop me, villain!"


    "Hehe, why should I help you since I''m called a villain? Think of your own way! ha-ha! You fools, I don''t need you any more! " Ouyang Fei finished the moment, the stone door was directly closed.


    Bai Su is still cursing villain lunatic over there, shameless, but he is pulled back by Tang Qi: "OK, it''s useless to make such a noise. What are you doing? How ugly?"


    Bai Su said, "what if it''s ugly and good-looking? No one knows me. I can''t even scold you? "


    Tang Qi said: "if you swear, you can find the mask and the gem inside. You can swear, and I''ll curse with you! Do you want to see it now? "


    "I know!" Bai Su bit his lips and went to Tang Qi''s side. At this time, the cry was closer. It was like someone sitting beside him crying. It made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Bai Su said, "what is it? It''s so annoying! I''ve got goose bumps on my body. If I''m haunted, I''ll come out and have a look. I''m afraid of you, aren''t I? "


    Xiaomei said, "it''s not a ghost. It''s just the echo of the bell."


    "Echo, isn''t it? How can there be such an echo Tang Qi also felt very strange. Xiaomei took out her flashlight and put it on the top of the shed: "just look at the situation above. The top of the shed is rugged, with a lot of water seeping in. The wind blowing in is mixed together. Isn''t it like crying? It doesn''t matter. I''ll be quiet in a moment


    Tang Qi nodded: "indeed. But how do you know? "


    "It''s written on it!" She said, pointing to the wall.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su are stunned. They look at the direction of her fingers. Then they see nothing but black. Xiaomei said: "this is the place where our time villa is different from others. We have been drinking the special water here since we were young, and our eyes are very sharp. If other people''s power is ten, we are twenty or thirty. I believe Ouyang Fei must have seen the


    tips on the mountain wall just now to know what to do, and he is not afraid."


    "What is it?"


    "Well, that''s what it says." She went up to the wall of the mountain, looked at it and said, "what''s written on it is about this level. In the past, the wall of the mountain was white, so the handwriting was very clear, but now it''s black, so it''s not easy to distinguish." Tang Qi passed by. Take a closer look, it''s not! Some words the size of a match say that the mechanism inside the mountain wall is the sound of the wind chime, which will disturb people''s mind and make them crazy and hallucinate. But because Tang Qi knew the source of the sound quickly, they didn''t go crazy. When they were sober, they couldn''t help them. i see!


    Tang Qi said, "but don''t you think it''s strange? If you want to make it impossible for people to break through, why do you still want to pass down the secret of breaking through to everyone? It''s very strange. "


    "I don''t think this is caused by the person who wants to trap everyone."


    "You mean the hint I left behind?" Xiaomei nodded: "this place has existed for hundreds of years. It''s hard to avoid going in. Have you realized the mechanism in it?"

 Chapter 1344

    The three men carefully looked at the words on the wall, and then decided to continue to walk forward. Ouyang Fei locked the second door again and couldn''t get in at all. Tang Qi came near and took a picture. It was a very heavy stone gate, unless it was bombed with explosives, but no one was free to take the bomb in, and even if there was one, he didn''t dare to put it rashly Bomb, what if the whole house collapses? Bai Su and Xiao Mei are also worried when they look at this door. They don''t know what to do.


    "Tang Qi, can''t we get in?" Bertrand.


    Tang Qi thought and said, "not necessarily."


    "How do we get in?"


    "You need to sacrifice something. Don''t worry about it."


    "What is it?"


    Tang Qi took out the Ziyu pestle from his arms: "we use this Ziyu pestle to directly open a small exit above the stone gate, and we can go there directly, but in this way, we can''t have the Ziyu pestle." Bai Su was surprised and said, "no! If you want to use this to enter the door, how do you get this thing? " This is something that can turn stone into gold. It can gather all the treasures that contain trace jade elements around it. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime good thing. Who knows


    daotangqi wants to use this to get in!


    "If we don''t have it, we won''t have a chance. Don''t you want to find such a treasure?" Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve always been like this. Otherwise, aren''t we going to be blocked here by the second door? " "Stop it, stop it! It''s a big deal. Let''s not go in. Let''s go back now! " Bai Su is very distressed. It''s hard to get these things. Tang Qi is going to destroy them. To find a mask that he has never seen before, whether he can get in is the second priority. Besides, even if he can get in, there are still five doors waiting. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    So Bai Su doesn''t want to let Tang Qi in. Others don''t know. Doesn''t she know the value of Ziyu pestle? At this time, Xiao Meitu grabs Bai Su and pleads: "please! Help me. The only value of my existence is to get this mask. I''ve paid for it for ten years. If I can''t find it, my life will be over. Don''t hold on to Tang Qili Tang Qi also said: "yes, Bai Su, even if we go out, we need to know that the people of the organization over there are waiting outside. Whether I can come out alive is the second priority, and I also want to go in and have a look, because I think Hawkeye will come in from the opposite entrance and say that


    may compete with us for masks. I want to see him All the time, this eagle eye is Tang Qi''s old enemy. Instead of catching him, he has helped Tang Qi''s life several times. Tang Qi''s woman has also been saved many times by him! Of course, Tang Qi is not comfortable with such a thing. He is determined to get back this face and hope to get back the eagle eye, so he is not willing to leave like this.


    It''s Ziyu pestle! He has his own special function. He will find more valuable gems. Although Bai Su doesn''t want to continue to go ahead, he can''t help it when he meets Tang Qi and his younger sister.


    "All right! But we really need to be careful. Who knows if Ouyang Fei is waiting for us in the dark? "


    Tang Qi said: "it makes sense. When we go in, you will hide behind me. If there is any danger, I can help solve the problem."


    "Thank you, Tang Qi." Xiaomei looks at Tang Qi deeply. Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you doing? I''ve always been a person who shows solicitude for beauty. Just believe me. " He strode to the stone gate and began to beat with his hands to find a very smooth stone slab. Then he took out the purple jade pestle to slide on it with great force


    , there was a creaking sound on it, and then large pieces of broken stones fell down.


    Ziyu pestle is a good jade. It''s sharp and powerful, but it''s not as hard as stone. So I soon saw that the original long Ziyu pestle was gradually shortened. In the end, there was a small piece left, and those who were distressed by Bai Su were about to cry. This is one of the reasons why they came to southern Xinjiang. They had already found a lot of things, but they wanted to destroy them all in order to enter the stone gate. How could they not be distressed? Seeing Tang Qi''s face unchanged and heart beating, Bai Su became angry! Sure enough, I can''t walk when I see


    , so I love Xiaomei like this! Xiaomei is also very grateful when she looks at it. Tang Qizhen is a very generous person. If she were another person, she would not do it. Her eyes when she looks at Tang Qi gradually become admiration. This is not a fool. Of course, he can understand it, so he is even more angry. He deliberately bumps Xiaomei aside and goes to Tang Qi''s side.


    Of course, Tang Qi can see her little action, but he smiles, pretending not to know. Two more pestles were destroyed.


    "What''s the matter, is it all right?"


    "Yes, one more." Li Dong said, "what''s the matter? You look blue. ""This is the last one, Tang Qi. I really don''t want to give up." Tang Qi looked at Bai Suzhen about to cry, and put the purple jade pestle on her hand: "look at you, you will know that you are not willing, I''ll come. You protected this thing. " As Tang Qi said, he pressed the stone gate with both hands and tried his best. Anyway, it was just a corner away. It should be about the same!


    But after two bumps, Tang Qi starts to worry. Fortunately, Xiaomei pulls Bai Su forward and lets her and Tang Qi run into each other.


    "Let''s work together and run into it together, shall we? Don''t let Tang Qi use his strength alone. "


    "I really know you love me. You are very virtuous." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Bai Su snorted: "what about me? I am not virtuous and hateful, am I? "


    "You know that''s not what I mean." Tang Qi smiles and grabs Bai Suqin: "you are my own wife and the most important person to me."


    "Stop it!" Bai Su couldn''t help laughing and pushed Tang Qi on the shoulder. After three people bumped together, the door on the stone door was directly opened, and the stone powder fell down slowly.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems to be OK. You two get out of the way. I''ll open the door!" As he said this, he bumped into the stone gate, and then another foot. A piece of the stone gate was knocked open. Although it was not completely broken, the height of about half a meter in diameter was enough for people to pass by. Tang Qixian went in to observe, and found that there were not many checks here and near the first gate. The light inside was dim and a musty smell came to my face.


    As soon as Tang Qi looked back, he saw that the two girls were all shocked and looked at the front, as if they were very worried.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Are you both scared? "


    "Don''t you see that? How terrible, Tang Qi Bertrand. Tang Qi just went in, but his face was full of stone powder, and he didn''t look at it carefully. After looking at it now, he was also surprised. In front of him, there was a place about three or four meters in diameter, which was full of cobwebs. He guarded the entrance position closely. There were countless big spiders on it, just like when he saw the rose at that time.


    Sure enough, it was the reminder she wanted to give. Tang Qi frowned and said, "this spider web is complete, but why is Ouyang Fei gone? He is not here now. He should have passed away, but spider web... "


    "He didn''t go, he had an accident." Bai Su said calmly.


    "But where are his people now?"


    Bai Su pointed to Tang Qi''s feet: "there."


    Tang Qi was stunned and looked down. Then he took the light on his mobile phone and looked over. He was shocked. It was just a person, but pieces of things like burnt pieces of wood. He was shocked.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "This is the corpse of a man who has been attacked by spiders." After a careful examination of the white pigment, he said, "after the flesh and blood are sucked dry, the spider''s silk outside is entangled. That is to say, this is the residue left after the spider has eaten up."


    "Is it?" Tang Qi said: "I don''t look like it. What''s the matter? Is it really so exaggerated? "


    "Do you want to have a try? We can throw it in and try it on our own Said Bai su.


    Xiaomei heard a scream and fled behind Tang Qi: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    "Look, it scares you so much that you won''t die."


    Tang Qi said, "do you want me to die?"


    "No! I won''t let you die like this. " Bai Su said and took out a bag, which put a big bread, directly thrown in the past, the bread hit the spider web above, began to shake up. The spider climbed on the web, it was motionless, constantly shaking. Then a lot of spiders flew towards the bread, and the webs soon became entangled. Soon the spider silk became black, and the spider was tightly entangled. Then the bread fell on the ground and broke into pieces and foam.


    "This spider will absorb all the liquid in it and become pieces of dregs. If it''s flesh and blood, it''s more exciting. So Ouyang Fei should have just met the spider web and become like this. "


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Xiaomei said in shock.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?" Xiaomei didn''t say anything. She pointed to the spider web in front of her. It turned out that the damaged spider web had been quickly restored by the spider, and the color was even more snow-white than that just now, just like silver silk, shining. It looks very strange. Instead of a spider silk, it looks like silver silk to kill people.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s strange that the color should change." "Yes, and different colors have different toxicity."

 Chapter 1345

    Bai Su told Tang Qi: "if it''s this kind of black spider web, it means that there is no toxicity. In this case, the toxicity of spider silk has entered the human body or bread, so it will be this kind of color. And this kind of white spider silk, which is just spit out, is the most toxic. If people accidentally encounter it, they will die It''s settled. But don''t worry. You are invincible. There will be no problem "I''m not afraid of spiders, but I can''t let them hurt you," Tang said Once the spider web is forcibly broken by a gun, it is estimated that it will fly everywhere. The space here is too narrow. If you accidentally encounter Bai Su or Xiao Mei, they will not be able to live, so he is still a little bit afraid to break in.


    "I know what you mean, but we can''t be here all the time, can we?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come. I''ve chosen it for this pass." After that, Xiaomei said.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su look at her: "how do you do it?" Xiaomei said: "I have already told you that my blood type has a great effect? Don''t worry, I''m coming. " Then she went to the front of the spider web, bit her lips and dropped the blood on it. As soon as Xiaomei''s blood began to drip down, it would never stop. It all fell on the cobweb, and there was no reaction at the beginning. But gradually, she saw that the cobwebs had completely melted away, and the spiders were also panicked, so they ran quickly on the ground, and in a twinkling of an eye, they didn''t know where to run


    .


    This scene shocked Tang Qi and Bai Su: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaomei said: "this is the effect of my blood. The water I drank since I was a child can not only improve people''s eyesight, but also have such venom, which makes spiders afraid. The reason why he started to prepare ten years in advance is because of this."


    "So it is, but he should know why he will die? He should take you to the second level


    Xiaomei said with a smile: "in fact, he has drawn out a lot of my blood before, almost 300 cc of blood. I thought I could pass the test smoothly, but I did something."


    "You What did you do? " Xiaomei said, "I''ve changed another person''s blood." Originally, she had thought that the situation might be like today. If he took out his own blood in advance, he would kill himself directly. So she prepared nearly the blood in advance, which was the blood of the guests who had come to the time villa before. While the man was sleeping, Xiaomei secretly took it out and took it with her Carry, while he did not pay attention to the time, changed over.


    In this way, if he wanted to kill himself at the last moment, she could shout out that the blood he used was not his own, at least it could save his life for a while. But she didn''t expect that Tang Qi could walk with her in the end, which is a once in a blue moon. When she saw Ouyang Fei rushing into the second door, she didn''t worry. Instead, she sneered. Such a fool thought that people were stupid, and finally it was herself!


    Bai Su clapped and said, "you are so smart, Xiaomei! I didn''t expect you to be so good! "


    "Yes, I''ve always been." Xiaomei said with a smile: "but my ability is just a small skill in front of Tang Qi. I hope you don''t hate me because I have such calculation, OK?"


    "Of course not. OK, we have entered the second pass now. Let''s go ahead. I don''t know what the third level is? "


    "Just look at the words on it?" "The third level is the jade level. The words on it are that there is jade under your feet. You can only step on it, otherwise you may die directly in it." Xiaomei road. Tang Qi nodded: "so it is. I can easily pass this level. Let''s go." Bai Su took a look at the black residue on the ground. He thought that Ouyang Fei died like this. It''s really pitiful. They often went straight ahead


    sure enough, after walking for a while, they saw a faint green light in the air, and the fog around them rose. Tang Qixin said that it was almost like a ghost labyrinth, and he didn''t know who built it. Tang Qi''s question was only raised in her heart. Who knows, Xiaomei on one side said it as if she had heard Tang Qi''s question. She said, "this used to be a cave built by the Meizu. After its demise, it was occupied by the people in the village. They felt that it was a holy land and put jade masks on it, so they kept all these things Here we are


    Tang Qi nods. It turns out that she is the general of the Meizu. When it comes to the general of the Meizu, Tang Qi thinks of the girl''s death. For the sake of family hatred, she has also explained her whole life. For a moment, he was a little distracted, so his steps were also disordered. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise. Something on his head would fall down quickly. Tang Qi caught Xiaomei behind him and stepped back. A long sharp steel bar pierced itFace of the land, almost Tang Qi to poke into a mutton kebab!


    Tang Qi is also in a cold sweat now. Unexpectedly, when he was distracted, he met such a thing!


    Bai Su said, "Tang Qi, what do you think? Hurry up. We can''t guess. If we go wrong, we may die. "


    If something happens to Tang Qi, needless to say, they can''t find any masks and have no life. And Bai Su likes Tang Qi so much. Of course, she doesn''t want him to have an accident, so although she is a little worried, she starts to cry.


    Tang Qi rubbed her hair and apologized to her: "I''m sorry, I''m thinking of something else for a moment. Don''t mind. I''m afraid next time."


    "We don''t care what we think. What should we do if something happens?"


    Tang Qi said, "I know. I won''t do it in the future."


    He bent down to look at the tiles on the ground. They were all shining green, but some were artificial gems, some were painted, and only some were real gems. Tang Qi and his family could only walk on this real jade.


    Tang Qi''s hand lightly swept these green stones, also can judge.


    He turned to the two men and said, "come on, come with me. Don''t be in a hurry, or something may happen. "


    Bai Su said nervously, "are you sure? Didn''t you almost die just now? "


    Xiaomei said: "that''s because brother Tang Qi is thinking about something else. He''s so distracted. Don''t talk about him."


    Bai suheng gave her a look. You are very good at pretending to be virtuous. The origin of this woman is unknown, and she hasn''t known Tang Qi for several days. Who knows what''s going on? Anyway, Tang Qi doesn''t care. I have to be careful. Tang Qi groped for her way forward, and Bai Su and Xiao Mei followed. At first, Bai Su was in front, but she was worried that Xiao Mei would be bad for Tang Qi at the last moment, so she let her go ahead. If she dared to harm Tang Qi behind her back, she could avoid more damage in time.


    Xiaomei, of course, understands Bai Su''s hostility to her, and she doesn''t speak. She follows Tang Qi quietly.


    With Tang Qi''s judgment, it''s easy for them to pass by.


    And they don''t know, behind a black shadow has been quietly following them


    Tang Qi walked past the last green stone, jumped onto the flat ground and looked back at them.


    "Be careful. The more critical it is, the less anxious it is."


    "We know, Tang Qi, what''s the value of these jades? Is it valuable? " Bertrand.


    Tang Qi a smile, this wench once no danger, began to think of other things.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t talk? Isn''t it worth nothing? "


    "No, on the contrary, these Jadeites are very good. Although they are not as good as glass Jadeites, they are also good Jadeites. If they can be dug out, it''s also a good choice to make bracelets or necklaces."


    "Well, do you have a way?"


    If you want to poke it, don''t want to dig it down at will


    "No more!" At the thought of the scene just now, Bai Su stopped talking, but it''s a pity to see dozens of such large Jadeites still here.


    Xiaomei sees Tang Qi and Bai Su talking and laughing, but she quietly looks at the dark space in front of her. She felt more and more powerless. What if she had endured it for ten years? I am now such an identity, even if I get a gem mask, it will be Tang Qi''s.


    Even if he is willing to give me the mask, it is impossible for him to get Bai Su''s consent. She loves money so much, how can she agree!


    What''s more, people are fighting hard ahead. What am I doing for?


    Busy to busy just for other people''s wedding clothes!


    At present, there is only one way to kill them


    At the thought of this, her whole body can''t help shivering, no, I can''t do this, and it''s not Tang Qi''s opponent.


    Li Dong looked at her expression: "what do you think?"


    "No, I didn''t think about it." She quickly denied it.


    "You must be thinking something. You look terrible." Tang Qi looks at her carefully.


    Xiaomei said with a quick smile: "there are some things, don''t think about them any more. I''m just worried that there are still five passes. Can we really get through? I don''t want to die. I''m only twenty. " "I won''t die. It''s so easy with Tang Qi?" Bai Su stares at Xiaomei discontentedly.

 Chapter 1346

    Xiaomei took a look at Bai Su: "but the next step is to have many mechanisms. I''m really worried."


    Bai Su said, "don''t you believe Tang Qi?"


    "No, I just..." Xiaomei sees the malice in Bai Su''s eyes and lowers her head. Bai Su takes Xiaomei''s hand and looks at it. The cut is not big, but her hemolytic function is not very good. She keeps bleeding. It''s probably because of the medicine she was given before. After thinking about it, she takes out a pill from her sleeve and crushes it directly in the heart of the beast, pressing and holding her injured part.


    Xiaomei snorted in pain: "what are you doing? It really hurts


    "Do you think I''m going to harm you?" Bai Su said coldly, "don''t worry, I''ve always been the one who only killed bad people. It won''t kill good people. You won''t be afraid as long as you understand that. "


    "I''m not trying to harm people." Xiaomei feels guilty and lowers her head. She just has an idea to kill Tang Qi and Bai su. But the white pigment can be seen directly. She was a little nervous, of course.


    Bai Su said: "that''s the best. I''ve been in southern Xinjiang for a long time. I''ve seen a lot of bad guys. They all look very friendly, but they are going to kill people in order to benefit. So it''s a little ugly. Don''t mind."


    Xiaomei said, "well, I see."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "let''s not worry, just follow me straight ahead. With my ability, we can succeed. Don''t worry. I''m safe. Believe me or not? "


    "Well. Well, I believe you. " Xiaomei smiles at Tang Qi.


    She came with a smile on her face, but Bai Su was not very happy. She said with a sneer, "you''re really good. I''ve been persuading you for a long time, but you don''t speak, but Tang Qi said a little, and you''ll be happy immediately."


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go and have a look." Went to the front of the stone door above patted, and then put his ears on the stone door above, as if to listen to the sound of the next door, and then frowned.


    "There is a sound outside, like the sound of running water. Is it a river? "


    "There''s a river. It''s like this, but I don''t see it flowing out here." Bai Su looked down at the crack in the stone.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s estimated that we will go back around that side. I don''t know how to open the door here? This time I don''t have Ziyu pestle. It''s not so easy to get in. There''s only one left. It''s still on the other side of the white pigment. "


    Bai Su said, "what are you going to say? I can''t promise, this purple jade pestle, but there is only one left. I must keep it. Even if you take it away, you can''t succeed! It won''t be any longer. "


    Tang Qi said, "what should we do? Shall we go back? "


    At this time, Xiaomei said, "I know how to get there. Looking at the words on the wall, it says," this is called the water gate. It can open automatically every other time. We just need to be careful with the water. Can you swim? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, will it have a great impact?"


    "Yes! At that time, it will be a water wall. If you calculate it, I''m afraid it''s not the current that ordinary people can bear. "


    Tang Qi said, "I understand. I will protect you."


    Xiaomei nodded and stood aside. Bai Su looked at the stone wall nervously: "I don''t know how often?"


    "Once an hour. It should be fast." She saw the watch on her wrist. The time was almost confirmed. There was less than a minute left.


    Tang Qi looks at the stone wall nervously and breathes deeply. He seems to have heard the sound of the torrential flood on the opposite side of the stone wall. He is very nervous and wants to be safe with Xiaomei and Baisu. Bai Su looks at Xiaomei warily and worries that she will do something bad to Tang Qi. Xiaomei''s heart beats faster and hopes to take advantage of the flood to kill them. She already knows the rest of the way. She is confident that she can walk down safely and directly. Anyway, Ouyang Fei is dead now.


    The water on the opposite side of the stone gate is so loud that it is about to come out. Tang Qi asked everyone to be careful: "you will catch me later."


    "How''s it going? Are you confident? " Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi''s sleeve and said, "I''ve given you all my life. Don''t make me sad. What if you make me a widow then? "


    "What do you say? If something happens to me, you can''t live. Can you still be sad?"


    Said the white pigment puffed a smile: "is also ah, then we live." And behind her, Xiaomei looked at them coldly, and a dagger came out of her sleeve. She needs to seize the opportunity to kill them.


    Tang Qi said: "it seems to be coming!" Shimen at this time issued a creaking sound, followed by the door directly creaking to the outside, a large stream of water burst out, instantly swept the three of them together, originally white thought it was just general water, constantly sweeping forward, instantly she could see nothing, completely regardless of southeast and northwest, her body was not clear Broken rotation toss, want to hold a place to support, but now she has completely can''t distinguish southeast northwest. I don''t know what to do. I really want to greet Tang QiBut as soon as I opened my mouth, I drank a few mouthfuls of water. I coughed and burst into tears. Her eyes were black and she didn''t know what to do.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, she was caught by the strong hand behind her, and then she entered a strong embrace. The surprise in her heart is Tang Qi!


    She hugged Tang Qi''s neck and began to cry, especially in pain.


    By this time, the flood had gradually subsided. Originally, it had drowned all the people, but now it was at the neck. Tang Qi was relieved. It seemed that it was over. At this time, a faint voice came from behind him.


    "Help Help Help me


    Tang Qi heard the cry behind her, which should be Xiaomei''s. she kept fluttering and panting. Her eyes were full of painful tears, as if she was going to be washed out by water.


    Tang Qi reached for her arm and said, "it''s OK. I''ll help you now."


    At this time, Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi and said, "be careful! Don''t be hurt by her


    Tang Qi looked at her suspiciously and said, "I don''t know what you think. How could she be like this?"


    "But look at her now..."


    "I''ll go and see for myself Wait a minute "


    Tang Qi rushes over and holds her by the wrist to save Xiaomei. However, he just holds her by the hand and finds a dagger shining in the water. The dagger is aimed at Tang Qi''s heart.


    Tang Qi seized her wrist and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I I... " Xiaomei looks pale. I don''t know what to do! Now she wants to hurt others, but she is caught by the other party. Her tears fall down. I hope Tang Qi can forgive herself.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t talk about it again. Don''t let Bai Su know." His voice is very small, directly and forcefully threw out her dagger, directly dropped her in his arms.


    "What did you say? How can you... " You don''t care if I hurt you? Xiaomei looks at Tang Qi in surprise. She thinks she is going to die in Tang Qi''s hands. Who would have thought that Tang Qi didn''t let her know at all.


    Tang Qi said: "I said don''t let her know, otherwise, Bai Su won''t let you go, this thing should not have happened, you know? Or I won''t forgive you. " He said and hugged Xiaomei and dragged her to the back.


    At this time, the water has been gradually small, Bai Su said: "Tang Qi, are you ok?"


    Tang Qi said: "look at my bravery and health, you know I''m ok. I brought her back."


    "Well, are you OK, too?" Bai Su looks at Xiaomei and finds that the girl''s face is pale and her lips are shaking. It seems that something terrible has happened. Bai Su frowns.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I I... "


    "Of course, I was scared by the flood. It''s so cold. What can I ask? Let''s go in."


    "But Tang Qi, I think..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Qi pointed behind her: "it''s too late to go there."


    As soon as Bai Su looked back, he saw that the stone gate had been slowly closed after the water had been discharged, and the speed of closing was very fast. There was no time to say anything, so he turned and walked inside.


    Xiaomei leaned against Tang Qi and whispered, "thank you, Tang Qi. You didn''t expose me. I''ll be grateful to you all my life. "


    "You''re welcome, but I''m just confused. I know you''re a good man." Tang Qi smiles and goes in with her.


    When Tang Qi and Xiao Mei went in, the stone gate closed quickly.


    Bai Su Chang took a breath, looked at the scene in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s really spectacular here! The people of Meizu can do the whole thing. "


    The area here is not big, but the edge is the sink, which is full of water. The trickling stream is constantly flowing around the open space in the middle, and every hour, a lot of water is constantly flowing out, breaking through the water gate.


    "No one outside knows why there is no one."


    "Because the infiltration of the land below is good, it won''t be found," Tang said


    "Yes? Did you see that? "


    "It''s all empty under the ground. It''s very soft to walk on. It''s all very permeable. "


    Bai Su nodded, looked back and saw Xiaomei. Seeing that she was still in Tang Qi''s arms, she said, "now there''s nothing left. Do you want to stay with him all the time?" "Sorry, I forgot. I''m sorry." Xiaomei pushes Tang Qi away and stands aside.

 Chapter 1347

    Tang Qi said: "don''t bully Xiaomei. She''s only 20 years old now and doesn''t know anything. She''s half dead and scared by these things. You don''t say a few good words. If something really happens, you can get by psychologically?"


    Bai Su puckered up: "I didn''t say anything. You are so biased towards Xiaomei. Are you tired of me and so bad to me? I hate you to death, Tang Qi


    Tang Qi said: "OK, little ancestor, let''s not be angry any more. Let''s think about how to deal with her affairs. There are still four doors left. Let''s go. " Bai Su didn''t speak any more. Xiaomei stood there with her head down. Bai Su didn''t bother to argue with her. She followed Tang Qi to the front. All three of them were washed by the water. The water was so cold that people couldn''t bear it. It made the whole person feel cool. Moreover, the water had a strange effect. That is, the water rushes to the face and makes the whole face wake up. Vision, smell and hearing are very sensitive to the water. In particular, the distance between the third door and the fourth door is very close. However, after walking more than 300 meters, we arrived at the fourth door. When Bai Su walked along, he heard the sound of these rivers. He had never seen anything strange, let alone antiques. He was a little disappointed.


    "I don''t know what the function of this third door is. Isn''t it just a Watergate? It''s impossible to let people die! "


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know, Xiaomei, do you know?"


    Xiaomei nodded: "raise your hand because of the relationship between the next door, let us wet first, after the body was washed by the current, we will see the fourth pass."


    "What''s the fourth pass?"


    "Mirage." Xiaomei said: "in the mirage in the stone gate, it is said that many people died here."


    Tang Qi nodded. No wonder the distance between the third gate and the fourth gate is so close. The secret is here.


    After hearing this, Bai Su was a little nervous: "is there a mirage in this dark hole? Besides, this mirage is a kind of visual illusion, and it''s nothing to be afraid of, is it


    "It''s said that this mirage is formed by a kind of poisonous miasma. After using these currents, all our senses have become acute. Even wearing sunglasses and masks, we can''t hide them. We can face them directly at that time."


    Bai Su clapped and said, "is that toxic? Then I can rest assured that I have plenty of antidotes on my body, and Tang Qi is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, so I don''t have to worry about it at all. "


    But Xiaomei shook her head and said, "no, it''s not poison in the traditional sense, but an on-demand program that invades people''s brain. In short, I haven''t experienced it, but it should not be something that Tang Qi and you can detoxify."


    "Well, what will Tang Qi do now?" But Tang Qi shrugged: "don''t worry, we''ll just go in and have a look. After listening to Xiaomei, I''m more and more interested." He said to the direction of the stone door, with his hand slowly to push the door open. The stone gate of this place is unimpeded. The white pigment is also very


    nervous. What should I do if I encounter a difficult scene? What brain wave and so on, can''t really kill me? But seeing that Tang Qi has gone in, he also wants to have a good look.


    She clenched her fist and took a few deep breaths. Then she followed Tang Qi in. Xiaomei is at the back. She feels ashamed when she thinks of what she did to Tang Qi just now. She looks at Tang Qi''s back and thinks that there is a way to solve the problem of mirage. But I won''t tell you. Tang Qi, you have helped me again and again, but I''ll take revenge. If I dare to continue to toss about Tang Qi in such a situation, I won''t give up It''s human.


    Even if I give up my life, I can''t let Tang Qi be bewitched by the scene. Tang Qi was still a little nervous at first, but after a while, he gradually regained his calm feeling, took a few deep breaths, looked at the surrounding scene, and then saw a very peaceful scene. Fireflies were rising in the forehead, flashing faint light, and then he flew like a bird on the grass.


    He felt that what appeared in front of him seemed to be the playground at the back of his former university. Many people were playing there. Mickey, Shen Jiajia, and his former classmates and teachers were all laughing and waiting for the flag raising ceremony.


    Tang Qi feels warm in his heart. Then he sees Mickey, who is wearing light clothes, calling Tang Qi.


    "Come here! Tang Qi, let''s play together. "


    But Tang Qi didn''t move. He was quite sober at this time. He knew that he was bewitched and couldn''t walk. Then Shen Jiajia gives Tang Qi a kiss and asks him to come, but Tang Qi still shakes his head.


    Mickey seems not happy, turned and walked forward: "if you don''t come here, I''ll never talk to you again!" Tang Qi doesn''t understand, but the scene in front of him seems to have changed. There is a huge waterfall in front of him. The water in it is constantly washing away. Many people are playing by the river, and all of them are girls. Huarongyue wears a bikini to greet Tang Qi. Tang Qi sees her strengthBody, and snow-white skin, can not help but some breathing acceleration. The other girls also began to take off their clothes, one by one jumped into the pool, playing. And beckon Tang Qi to come quickly. Miki is also taking off her clothes and seems to be ready to swim. Her long hair is flying, and she drags down the last dress and goes directly into the water.


    "Come on, Tang Qi? Shall we play with the water


    Tang Qi swallowed: "it''s too exciting, so many girls are playing here! If I want to go there too... " Tang Qi''s willpower is still quite great. When his mind is about to be confused, he suddenly bit his tongue and shook his head. In his heart, the scene that Bai Su and I thought of is not quite the same, right? He turned his head and found that Bai Su''s face was frightened, as if he had seen something to be afraid of. He kept going back, but he also raised his hand and grabbed his neck and screamed loudly.


    "Let me go! Let go Her strength is very great, not long to see his forehead above the jump out of the green tendons.


    Tang Qi rushed over and held Bai Su''s wrist: "Bai Su! What do you see? Let go


    "So many ghosts! Many ghosts want to scratch my neck. It''s so hard. " Then she coughed violently and tears came down. She nervously hugged Tang Qi: "my neck is very painful, is the ghost catching me?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s clearly you who caught your neck. Are you confused so quickly?"


    "Yes, I see my father. They are going to take my father to hell on the 18th floor. I don''t want them to take my father away, but they just want to pull him down. When I fight with them, they will come to me!"


    Tang Qi said, "how could this be? It seems that the mirage in this place is really powerful. "


    "Ah, what about Xiaomei? Where is Xiaomei? "


    Tang Qi and she looked back together and found that Xiaomei was gone. After thinking about it, they called out together, "no


    Xiaomei is not trapped by the mirage inside, is she? Tang Qi went to the middle part of the flat bottom. All the illusions he saw just now were formed from it. He cried out to Xiaomei: "where are you? "Xiaomei?"


    At this time, Bai Su grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "come back! I can''t go. This is the swamp


    Tang Qi''s foot had stepped down. Fortunately, he was reminded by Bai su. Then he quickly drew one foot out. He found that although the ground in front of him was similar to that under his feet, it was actually just a thin layer of moss. There was a puddle under it. Once he stepped on it, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Tang Qi said, "how do you know it''s moss?"


    "Xiaomei said it." Bai Su bit his lip.


    Tang Qi frowned at her: "what do you say? Do you see Xiaomei? "


    Bai Su pointed to the front: "she''s over there." Tang Qi saw that Xiaomei was lying beside the swamp, and her hand had dropped to the side of the moss. Tang Qi''s heart thumped, ran directly to her, pulled up her arm, and found that she had cut her wrist, and the blood had penetrated into the swamp. On one side of the blood, Tang Qi read out word by word: "if you want to crack this miasma mirage, you can only do it I''m willing to give my life to make you safe. I''ve done something wrong, but now I understand my mistake. I''m sorry, Tang Qi. You should live my share well Bai Su grabbed her wrist and poured herbs on it, but there was no way, because the mud under the moss was a little poisonous. Her wrist had been corroded for a long time, and the blood flow of her whole body was estimated to run out in less than a minute. Xiaomei was calm and seemed to be asleep.


    Tang Qi heartache: "it turned out that just now is not my strong willpower, but because she paid the price of life."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Xiaomei, we might not be able to survive at all, especially me. I can''t be so sober now." At the thought of being so mean to Xiaomei just now, she regretted it, and her tears began to flow down.


    Tang Qi hugged Bai Su: "don''t blame you, because she really wanted to kill me just now."


    "What did you say?" Bai Su looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "are you kidding? Does she really want to hurt you?"


    Tang Qi told her everything just now.


    Bai Su nodded: "no wonder she wanted to atone, because she was going to kill you just now." "She didn''t want to recognize it, but because of the long-term environmental influence, she became a vicious woman." Tang Qi sighed, very sorry.

 Chapter 1348

    Bai Su also choked: "yes, her heart is not bad, but she was hurt by Ouyang Fei! Ten years, a pure and kind little girl has become like this. "


    Tang Qi said: "let''s go on. We have to go on for her. Complete seven passes and get that thing. Let her spirit rest in peace. "


    Bai Su nodded: "OK, let''s go on. We must succeed."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, let''s put her body here? Or take it away? " Bai Su went over to look at her pale and beautiful face, touched it gently, and then took out a piece of paper from her body, which said: "put me in this swamp, and no one will continue to die here. I can be a comfort. The next three hurdles are.... " She explained in detail all the dangers and things she met below. The next step is the invasion of gold. The gold in it is shining with a very dazzling light, which will make people very uncomfortable. If you are not careful, you may lose people''s eyes. The next step is to encounter


    pieces of diamonds, but the diamonds are toxic. You need to find a key to open the next door from 10000 diamonds before you can get there It''s the last level.


    Tang Qidao: "I don''t know."


    "What''s the last level?" White pigment is wonderful.


    "No, she said that no one passed the last level, and no one described the past, so she had to rely on us."


    "And her last wish is to put her body here? Are we too cruel, such a beautiful girl, even to sleep in such a place? Why don''t you take it out, at least find a better grave to take out! "


    Tang Qi sighed: "we''d better respect her. Otherwise, if she knew that we didn''t listen to her advice, she might be upset and die."


    "Well, I''ll listen to her when I know." Tang Qi nodded and felt sad. She was always a beautiful girl in nature, but she finally went astray because of her relationship with Ouyang Fei. After ten years, he didn''t know how she spent her life or how she went into the abyss step by step, but he knew that Xiaomei must have done a lot of shameful things Like Xiaoju, she did a lot of killing people and stealing goods.


    On the surface, Ouyang Fei is a hermit, who knows he is so mean! Tang Qi and Bai Su help her lie on the ground together. First, they have a dignified look. Then Tang Qi rearranges the poor girl''s clothes. Bai Su also helps her comb and clean her hair for a while. Then they slowly sank her into the mud together, and the two


    quietly watched Xiaomei go directly into the mud, first her body and then the last beautiful face. They put their hands together, hoping that she could go to heaven.


    Tang Qi originally did not believe in ghosts and gods, but now he has completely believed and looked forward to the appearance of gods, which can make good people enjoy the beauty of heaven, while those evil people can go to hell and suffer endless pain! Bai Su choked and said, "it''s all my fault. I always speak ill of her. But at the last critical moment, she helped us survive. When I think about it now, I feel very sorry for her. If only I could go back once more, I must pray for her forgiveness. " Bai Su has always been a bean curd with a knife in her mouth. Seeing her dead, everything she thinks of is good for her. And her bad things are automatically blocked by her.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t say, she is a good woman, so are you. Don''t be sad." They calmed down for a while, and then went on. Tang Qi and Bai Su have been walking forward hand in hand. Originally, it was a very nervous thing to pass these passes. No one knew what would happen, but because of Xiaomei''s affair, their mood has calmed down a little. Anyway, we all know what we''re going to experience. When we open the next door, Tang Qi and Bai Suxian shout in surprise. Then they close their eyes. The gold in front of them makes people unable to open their eyes. It''s bright and blinds people''s eyes. It''s not so bright, but there are lights everywhere


    , not the power lights, but many lights hanging around the walls and mountain walls The Pearl of the night, the Pearl of the night, is a man-made color pearl, which is shining. The whole space is about 150 square meters in size, full of gold, gold bars, gold nuggets, various gold carvings, jewelry, gold necklaces, earrings and bracelets, because the shining of these beads is even more astonishing, which means that if Tang Qi and Bai Su key change one person, they will be completely surprised.


    Tang Qi said: "I wipe it. It''s really awesome! So much gold is worth at least hundreds of millions? " Bai Su didn''t dare to open her eyes. Just before she had time to close her eyes, she was already dazzled by the shining light, which made her eyes ache and she kept crying. She said helplessly: "it''s so powerful. I admire your ability. Tang Qi, if people see it, they will rush up like crazyPick up the gold. You''re the only one who''s still here. It seems you can see it calmly! " Tang Qi said: "that''s because the poor and the rich give people the illusion that they will rush past as long as they see gold. Many people think that they want to do this when they see the actors in TV dramas, but I don''t like gold. Although I understand antiques very well and am very interested in them, I also like some valuable things, but my interest in gold is not so good I don''t think it''s a big deal. And you? "


    "To tell you the truth?"


    "Of course, can''t you lie?" Bai Su sighed: "I can''t be as calm as you are. When I see the gold, I think about how to transport them away. If I can, we can use the money to revitalize Miao. I admire you very much. You can''t be chaotic when you see money. Only in this way can you survive in the cruel struggle. I can''t. I want to take a piece and have a good look now. ¡±


    Tang Qi said, "well, you''re very honest. It''s really a good idea, but you''d better not take it away. I think the gold should be poisonous!" "Ha ha, poisonous is poisonous. Who am I? How can you be afraid of toxins? " Bai Su doesn''t care at all. She reaches for the gold. Originally, she thinks she is an expert in using poison. Even if she is poisoned, she can have an antidote, so she doesn''t take it seriously at all. But when her finger touches the gold, Tang Qi grabs her wrist to prevent her from touching it.


    Bai Su looked at Tang Qi discontentedly: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you show me? "


    Tang Qi said: "we need to find the key in the Diamond Mountain in the next level, but why is there no requirement in this level? I believe the biggest test is gold. Don''t touch it. " Bai Su thought about it, and then, apart from a silver needle, she rubbed it against the gold. Then she found that the silver needle changed its color quickly, from silver white to black. She was frightened by the color change, and threw the silver needle out.


    "Tang Qi, thanks to you, otherwise, I will die!"


    "What''s the matter? Is the toxin on the gold terrible?" Bai Su nodded: "this kind of poison is called toad heart powder, which is extracted from poisonous toads. As long as it is smeared on it with a little bit, it can not only keep the gold bright all the time, but also the most important thing is that if you touch it with your hand, it will directly corrode human skin and bones. It''s worse than sulfuric acid! " At that time, although she knew that she was poisoned, if she took the antidote, she would not be able to protect her hand. How cruel!


    Tang Qi was also afraid. If he didn''t think it was inappropriate, he might have been touched by Bai su. "This person did this because he knew everyone''s mentality. After seeing the gold, he would try to touch it, even hold it in his arms and kiss it. That''s why he poisoned it. In this way, those who touch the gold will lose their arms and become disabled, or even have no life.


    "


    Tang Qi said: "well, don''t say, let''s go on!"


    Next, Bai Su is far away from these things. He doesn''t look at these things as city gold, which are valuable things. Instead, he is just like a beast in a flood, which is frightening to see.


    Tang Qi and she said several times, she did not know the sound, Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter, you talk?"


    "Nothing. Don''t say it. It''s important for us to go to the next pass. " Bertrand.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you afraid? Don''t worry. With me, let''s go forward together. If we are in danger, you remind me that I can help you. Only by cooperating with us can we go out together. " Bai Su''s heart was warm, but he said coldly: "but you are very capable. Why do you want me to help you! You can do it yourself. I just showed up when I was making trouble for you. Don''t you blame me in your heart for getting in the way? If it wasn''t for me, maybe you would have passed the seven gates long ago


    Tang Qi''s hand rubbed Bai Su''s hair: "we are a couple. Of course, we have to share weal and woe with him. What do you worry about? I am always there. Just follow me. "


    "Well, I see. You said, I''ll follow you all my life. I''ll see what you do in the future. Even if I''m bored, I won''t go! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "no problem. I''d like to have a lovely girl like you by my side. You are the most precious. "


    "Neither do I. I mean the gold here." She said and spat out her tongue. Tang Qi laughed.

 Chapter 1349

    As they talked, they went to the door and saw that they were going to enter the gate full of diamonds. But Bai Su stood still and looked back at the shining gold.


    Tang Qi kisses the tip of her nose: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Su said with a smile, "look at the gold." "Yes, I''m looking. What''s wrong with the gold?" Tang Qi looks at her curiously. In fact, although Bai Su is afraid that the toxin on the gold will infect people''s body, she is still a little reluctant to be here. She looks at Tang Qi pitifully and says with a smile: "you


    say, if we take back the gold, will there be any problem?"


    Tang Qi raised his head and laughed: "I''m afraid it won''t work!" "Why? I have an antidote, Tang Qi. Although this monster is vicious, I have no way to solve it. As long as it''s a little bit, we can clean up the toxins on the surface of gold, and then we can find a way to transport the gold out. At that time, we will be very rich, and Asia is the richest, right! He''s the richest man in the world


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not going to work." "Why?" She was anxious to pull Tang Qi''s wrist: "I know you want to be a gentleman, but do you know Tang Qi? We also need money. These days, when we come to southern Xinjiang, almost everyone is thinking about ways to make money, but you want to solve things. Look at those people, what old man Qin! What else is Ouyang Fei? They all have their own ideas and try to make money... "


    Tang Qi interrupted her: "but they are all dead." Tang Qi is right. No matter the Ding family, Ouyang Fei, or Qin Laozi, they all died of unnatural death, most of them died of desire. If they didn''t have such a big greed for money and wealth, they would not have died in this way. So when Tang Qi spoke, his eyes and eyebrows were smiling, as if he were satirizing Bai su.


    "What if these people have money? Don''t you want to die in the end? " But Bai Su said, "don''t be so sharp! There are also people who have money but are not dead. We can''t come to southern Xinjiang for nothing! If you think about it, if you get the money and go back, many people will look at you with new eyes. You will become a famous person in Su Hai.. "


    But Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "you''d better forget it. Even if I didn''t do that, I''m a famous person in suhai, and I''ll be rich! "


    Bai Suzhi stamped his foot: "you went to southern Xinjiang, Myanmar, and even Baoshi village, but you didn''t get anything back. Don''t you feel very sorry? I''m worried for you. I don''t care if I want the gold!"


    Tang Qi saw that her little face was red. He couldn''t help but go over and hold it. He put it on his lips and bit it gently. Then he said with a smile, "gold is not a diamond. How about it?"


    Bai Su was surprised: "what did you say?"


    "Gold is so heavy that it''s not easy to carry, but it''s good to get some diamonds out. If you think about it, a room outside is full of diamonds. Don''t you want to have it in your hand? "


    Bai Su understood that, yes! The price of diamonds is much higher than that of gold, and gold is so big and heavy that how to transport it out is also a big problem. Even if they find the transportation equipment, they will be found, and they will die at that time. That''s the end!


    Tang Qi said: "big baby, now understand, we want to take away the most valuable, don''t think about the rest, don''t lose the watermelon, pick up the sesame, go." He said and went to the gate. Bai Su didn''t say anything after listening to Tang Qi''s words, but he was still a little reluctant to part with the gold. You should know that although diamonds were used before, gold was the international currency. With the gold, even if there was a war, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if Tang Qi took them abroad in the future, you can live a smart life, but diamonds


    She didn''t like it, and she didn''t know how to do it, but Tang Qi didn''t care about it. He had already opened the stone gate, and the last pass was near. Tang Qi was confident to get through this gate, and then what was the last pass?


    Tang Qi hasn''t gone through it yet. He has already begun to worry about the final procedure. They went in. It wasn''t as smooth and bright as the golden space. On the contrary, it was darker. There was no night pearl on the wall. So, to Bai Su''s disappointment, Tang Qi took out a flashlight to light it. This one was put on the key chain, but it couldn''t be illuminated because of the water source It''s too late. He threw it aside in disappointment. Looking at the diamonds, don squatted on the floor a little nervous.


    "Don''t touch them with your hands. If it''s poisonous, it''s not good." Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. I believe the people who set up this organization won''t be involved. There is a key hidden in the diamond here. If you want to enter the last checkpoint, you need to find the key in the diamond. If you don''t touch it, it may be dangerousThere''s going to be an accident. " And he reached out and grabbed the diamond.


    When I was neutral in my mind, I got a hint. It was really a precious diamond. Tang Qi nodded his head very well. Although these diamonds are not so famous as South African diamonds, they are also from overseas diamond mines. They are good products. Some diamonds are still top-grade.


    When Bai Su saw that Tang Qi was in his hand, he was not at ease. He followed him and was stopped by Tang Qi: "don''t touch me. After all, I can be invincible. You are not sure. Look for it here. Do you have any other tips "I see." Bai Su agreed and stood up to look at the surrounding walls. The walls here are as gray as other places. It seems that there are shadows on them. This makes Bai Su very sad. If Xiao Mei didn''t die just now, she would be able to see clearly what the words


    are.


    Tang Qi has been searching for a long time, but there is no key in the diamond mine. Bai Su looks at the words hard at this time, and then she suddenly cries out: "no, Tang Qi!"


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Tang Qi heard the panic in her voice. Also quickly followed to stand up, but she is a pull Tang Qi''s arm grabbed past: "you see the text above, is not I read wrong." Tang Qi looks at it and the light is dim, but Tang Qi thinks about it, grabs a handful of diamonds and smashes them on the wall above. There is a flash of yam on it. Then, because of the light, Tang Qi also sees the words on it, and his brow is wrinkled,


    grabs Bai Su and walks to the diamond pile.


    "It says we need to find the key in an hour, or we''ll be killed here! We must seize the time. " Tang Qi said urgently.


    "Tang Qi, how long have we been here, do you know?"


    "If I''m not wrong in my calculation, it''ll be about fifty minutes." Bai Su took a breath. Isn''t this going to be the end, that is to say, they only have ten minutes now? But this diamond She has never despised so many things. Originally, the more diamonds, the better. But the diamond hill in front of her is almost one meter and five high, and it has more than half a room. The space of dozens of square meters is full of diamonds. How difficult it is to find a small key in it! And just now I have been selling the order book, and I didn''t notice the above words. Otherwise, I can speed up the time! But now there is no self blame. Tang Qi has speeded up his pace. He has thrown a lot of diamonds behind him, and Bai Su has started to pick them up. However, the fatal thing now is that the light is too dark to see clearly. Xiaomei''s contents on her suicide note are about the same size as that of the key and punctuality, so it''s easy to see them.


    So Bai Su couldn''t help. He was crying all the time: "what should we do, Tang Qi? Are we going to blow up?"


    One minute and one second has passed. Is Tang Qi going to die? Tang Qi looked at Bai Su''s tears and said with a smile, "don''t let go until the last moment. Fortunately, I still have the ability."


    "What skill?" "Don''t ask, just follow me." Tang Qi''s hand is his skill. If others want to see something in such a dark space, it is impossible for him to see anything. But Tang Qi relies on his own golden finger, so it is easy to distinguish whether he has a diamond or a key in his hand! And now he understood why the room was so dark, just to trap the people who wanted to explore here.


    Tang Qi thought as he grasped the diamond. What kind of mood would it be if those people died at the last pass after so many passes, and still died on the diamond that ordinary people are flocking to?


    Tang Qi laughs. No matter how much you like gold or diamonds, it''s not as important as life. That''s what the person who set up the mechanism wants to tell the world!


    "How''s Tang Qi? I hear the voice Bai Su asked in a hurry.


    She heard bursts of creaking sound, it is obvious that it is going to explode, she is very nervous now, for fear that there will be an explosion at any time, when he and Tang Qi will die, she really does not want to die, do not want to die and sigh here! Tang Qi''s hands were numb, but he didn''t want to give up. The Diamond Mountain in front of him was less and less. As he grasped it, he thought in his heart: I won''t die. God has given me so many trials and tribulations, how can I die here!

 Chapter 1350

    At this time, Tang Qi''s ears are particularly sensitive, and I don''t know if it''s because of the baptism of the water just now. It''s really sobering. Especially in such a tense situation, they don''t speak. They only hear the running sound of the mechanism of the bomb that they don''t know where it is. The creaking sound is indeed the running sound of the bomb. And at this time, the white pigment can''t help crying. Is it really going to die! She is really not reconciled! What should we do!


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly stopped the action on his hand, and then looked back at Bai Su: "don''t look, give up. Don''t worry. Come here, Melanie Bai Su greets him. Bai Su''s Xin Li clattered for a while. Then she knew that she was finished. It must be Tang Qi who gave up and wanted to die with her. She threw herself into Tang Qi''s arms and kept his neck. She began to kiss him: "Tang Qi! It''s the happiest thing for me to know you in my life. Don''t forget that I went down the huangquan road and I went to find you. You must remember me! We must be together! " She cried. Bai Su thought that there were too many women around Tang Qi when he was on the earth. He was just one of them, but if he got off the road of huangquan, he had to work hard.


    Tang Qi laughed: "are you worried that I''m not good to you? I can rest assured of you after going to hell. " "I see,. Let''s die. " Bai Su calms down. Tang Qiyi hugged her waist, and his lips were kissing her. As he walked towards the door, he laughed: "who said we were going to die? Let''s go He picked up Bai Su and ran to the gate. Bai Su was completely blindfolded and forgot to watch Tang Qi cry.


    "What does that mean? Did you find The key? " "Yes! I found it Tang Qi said with a smile, "I found the key. How are you, happy or not?" As he said, he raised a key in his hand. It was about the same size as a diamond, and it didn''t flash very much, but it was all the same color mixed with those diamonds


    it was really hard to find, and Tang Qi found it!


    Bai Su cried: "Tang Qi, you are playing with me! Won''t you tell me if you find it? It made me cry. " Originally, she had already thought about it, but you should be like this! "Who said we thought we were going to die? Who would have thought that I found out at the last moment? " Tang Qiyi put the key into the stone door: "I don''t know if it will be in time." Then he heard a loud bang, and the whole ground was shaking violently


    up. Bai Su screams and almost sits on the ground. He is caught by Tang Qi.


    "Is it going to explode? Are we dead? " Tang Qi said: "no, wait and see!" He looked at the surrounding environment and thought, if there is an explosion, the fire should rise at this time, and we have already died. It can be seen that it is not the explosion, but the sound of the gate mechanism. Can we go out? There was some joy in his heart, but when he saw her close her eyes and lean against Tang Qi, he was very nervous.


    Tang Qi rubbed her hair with a smile. She is really a silly girl. Stay with her for a while.


    The whole space is constantly shaking, and the stones will fall from the stone house. Then the last stone door is opened with a few bangs. Bai Su, seeing that he survived, hugs Tang Qi''s neck excitedly and kisses him vigorously.


    Tang Qi was very happy: "you are so enthusiastic! Little girl, why don''t we make out at night? " "Go to hell. I don''t know if I can pass the last pass." Bai Su drew a sigh and went straight in. He thought he would encounter other puzzles and challenges. However, they saw a long step in front of them, which seemed to have no end and led directly to the top. Moreover,


    the more they walked up, the brighter it was. Looking up, they only felt the light was dazzling and didn''t know where they were going.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. I think we can go and have a look! "


    Bai Su said: "Tang Qi, do you know what is ahead? I''m afraid that if we go straight to hell, it''s over. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you really are. Don''t you know it''s going up here? Does hell go up? If we''re going down, think about huangquan road. "


    Bai Su said with a smile: "let''s go! Whether it''s heaven or hell, we''re going straight up there. "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Bai Su doesn''t speak. She holds Tang Qi and goes up. As she walks, her heart beats. She is nervous. If she and Tang Qi die here, what will happen? Will anyone find their bodies? I don''t think so!?


    Without speaking, Tang Qi and Bai Su went up to the steps, and then saw a red paint in front of them. The door was very old, and the wood structure looked very old. It had been hidden under the land for so many years, but it was rotten.


    Bai Su sighed when he saw the gate. He reached out to touch the pattern. It was like a power supply.Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Let''s go! Don''t stick to it all the time, isn''t it great? "


    Bai Su nodded: "OK, let''s go." When she finished, she opened the door directly, and the door banged directly on one side of the doorframe, which was covered with dust. It seemed terrible in front, a bit like hell.


    Tang Qi said, "are you afraid?"


    "With you, I''m not afraid." Bai Su laughs.


    "To tell you the truth, I won''t laugh at you." Tang Qi touched her hair lovingly and motioned her not to lie.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go and see if there are monsters waiting inside."


    "You are the biggest monster," said Bai su. You''ve been joking. It''s all right now. We won''t have a problem, will we? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m not very clear about this. Anyway, let''s go and have a look first."


    Bai Su nodded, "go!" After a few steps, she suddenly stood still and tightly held Tang Qi''s sleeve.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? It seems that you are afraid!"


    "I seem to hear a voice." Bai Su said, "do you hear me. Is there anyone


    "It seems so. I heard it, too." Tang Qi stood there frowning: "don''t talk, don''t talk about me."


    He closed his eyes to listen to the sound around, it seems that someone is breathing gently, and the breathing sound is getting louder and louder, especially making people nervous.


    Bai Su suddenly said, "my mother!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "There''s a ghost!" "What the hell?" Tang Qi looked at the surrounding scene, and then saw a pair of eyes, which are human eyes. Tang Qi was startled, and then hit the past with a punch. The man rubbed back a few steps, then he laughed, it should be a man, then a palm split to the face of


    sigh, Bai Su dare not open his eyes: "is it a ghost?" "No, don''t come out when you''re by my side!" As Tang Qi said, he caught the man behind him and fought with him directly. After a few moments, the man finally ran away. Maybe he saw his opponent and ran forward quickly. Tang Qi chased him up.


    but Bai Su followed Tang Qi and suddenly snorted. It turned out that his ankle was sprained.


    The key time to drop the chain, Tang Qi is very anxious, but also embarrassed to say anything ugly, that person''s speed is fast, long do not know where to hide, can only turn back to pick up the white element.


    Bai Su''s tears came out. He held Tang Qi''s neck and said, "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. Did I affect you?"


    Tang Qi said: "there''s nothing you have to worry about. I think it''s a person, not a ghost. If it''s a person, it''s easy. Since he can come in, he can go out. Let''s go along the way he just came here."


    "Well, actually I just made a little silk fragrance on him. If we follow the taste, we can find him Bai Su was injured just now. I feel embarrassed. I always have to find a way to remedy it.


    Tang Qi patted her head: "not bad! The little head is very clever They walked forward together. In front of them was a rockery cave, hovering in front, just like a labyrinth. If they were not careful, they would get lost. They walked along the smell of that man. The silk fragrance itself is a kind of perfume, and it is very special. Only the owner of the perfume can smell it. Others can''t help it.


    So only Bai Su can follow him all the time. I don''t know that I have been plotted.


    Tang Qi said: "I said you are very powerful. There are organs ambushing all over your body. I don''t know what medicine you still have. Show it to me. I want to have a good insight."


    Bai Su sighed: "in fact, a lot of them are not in the flood just now, otherwise, there will be more."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not heavy to carry so many things? Can you put it down when you start? "


    "Well, in fact, I know there are some things I can help you with, so I took them with me. In fact, I didn''t take many with me at ordinary times."


    Tang Qi said, "thank you very much."


    As they talked, they walked, and then Bai Su pointed to a hole: "the man is there. He has a strong taste. Maybe he is near. Be careful. Don''t be killed." "Don''t worry, I can deal with all the monsters, not to mention one person." Tang Qi puts down Bai Su, and then goes directly to the cave. The echo is very loud. It should be a closed cave. Although the man''s breathing is very light, Tang Qi can hear it clearly. You can know that he is also very excited and nervous. He is afraid of being found by Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1351

    Tang Qi thought about it, then suddenly turned around and said, "no one, let''s go!"


    Bai Su called out: "no! Obviously, you said that there was someone breathing, but there was no one. Did you hear it wrong? Would you check it again? " "Forget it." Tang Qi said: "who am I? How can I not know if there is anyone here. Go straight ahead. " He said and walked out quickly. Bai Su doesn''t know what Tang Qi wants to do, so he can only agree. Seeing that Tang Qi had left, the man was relieved, and then sat down to breathe.


    He doesn''t know how he came here just now. If Tang Qi catches him, he will be dead. If he dies That''s the end of it!


    Before he could breathe, he suddenly heard a sound. It was Tang Qi''s footsteps. He was tongue tied. This man came back! He was so shocked that he caught a dagger and rushed to Tang Qi''s heart.


    As a result, Tang Qi grabs his wrist and twists it hard. The knife flies out directly and throws it to one side.


    Tang Qi said, "do you still want to kill me with such skills? Black dragon It turns out that this man is black dragon. He is also here to explore. He has been quietly behind Tang Qi and followed them into the mechanism. He knows what the first level is like, so he is on the edge of the first level. When Tang Qi is gone, he can follow the past. Black dragon''s ability is not big, but his hidden ability is still very high. He moves fast, which is not as good as Tang Qi''s. He really slips like a rabbit.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? You have nothing to say? "


    "I I don''t want to die. "


    Bai Su came quickly, just heard his voice, then sneered: "you don''t want to die, why do you have to deal with Tang Qi? Are you tired of living? Now that I can''t deal with Tang Qi, I can only speak soft words. What''s the use of it? "


    "I didn''t want to kill Tang Qi. We just don''t want to be found out by you! I don''t want to die! Please He directly knelt on the ground, hugged Tang Qi''s thigh: "I can''t die, I must live!"


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that you are very persistent about survival. Why did you come in? Can you tell me why? "


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course, it''s because of the masks and jewels inside! " Tang Qi said, "is that what she said? Why do I think it''s impossible? You are still short of money. "This black dragon has been trafficking and smuggling between Myanmar and China, and has accumulated a lot of wealth, so he should not be short of money. Why take risks for such a mask?


    "It''s just That''s why. I do it for the money. " Black dragon has been lowering his head, avoiding Tang Qi''s gaze. He knew that Tang Qi was a man of great ingenuity, and it was absolutely impossible for him to know his secret.


    Tang Qi said, "you''d better tell the truth, or I''ll kill you."


    "You You are a man of ability. He is also a gentleman. Can you kill me? "


    "Ha ha, don''t forget, it''s the mechanism here. Who knows what happened here? If I kill you directly, I will say that you died in the organ, and no one will doubt it. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The Black Dragon said in a trembling voice: "no! You won''t kill me, will you


    Tang Qi said, "why can''t I kill you? You should tell the truth when you lie. "


    "I didn''t lie!" "Are you still talking nonsense?" Tang Qi took his arm, lifted him up and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. Don''t I know what you think? If you really want money, just let your hand come down the secret road. Why do you have to take risks by yourself? You must have your own ideas. "


    "I I... "


    Tang Qi said: "you either tell the truth, or let me kill you, you choose."


    Bai Su also said quietly behind him: "I have many ways to make your life worse than death. You should think about it for yourself."


    "I know. Don''t kill me! I''ll tell you. " Black dragon finally sighed, no way, can only say, in order to survive, only so.


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ll listen to your excuse." "I''m not a street corner, I say the truth!" He said hastily, "I''ll tell you. Because this mask is what a big man in Beijing wants. He once said that this thing is worth one billion yuan. If you give this thing to him, you will give him your antique shop. We all want to get close to this man, so naturally we want to get this mask. "


    Bai Su took a sip: "is it so valuable?"


    "Yes, that man is called Li Zhuwang. He is also a very powerful person in the capital. "


    Never heard of Wang Qi frowning. What does this man do? He had no idea what the background was.


    At this time, Heilong continued: "you''ve heard that this man is normal. He has been abroad all the time. He just came back recently. This antique shop has a small area, but the things in it are really good. We all want it very much."Tang Qi frowned and said, "an antique shop makes you so happy, doesn''t it? This antique shop is not worth a billion, is it? Are you interested in antiques, too? " Although antiques are valuable and have no market, they are too exaggerated.


    If there were such a valuable antique shop, it would not be so. Qin Boming is also familiar with these antique shops. No one has ever said that there are such places. It''s strange that he didn''t know Li Zhuwang. Heilong said: "I know what you think. In fact, the antique shop is not very important. What we want is the right of the capital. Everyone in the antique circle knows that Li Zhuwang and Qin Boming are fighting for territory. If anyone can get his favor, he may occupy the shareholders'' market. We also want to have a share of it. That''s the capital! As long as we get the capital, we can expand to Asia. "


    "Is that so? Why don''t I know? "


    "It''s something that happened recently. It seems that Qin Boming was exposed that he did something 30 years ago, which is a shocking bad thing. So his life has been said to have a great impact


    Tang Qi said, "is that so? I see. If I go back to him, I''ll make it clear. " He doesn''t care about Li Zhuwang. He only cares about Qin Boming, who is Miki''s grandfather. It''s also a relative of Mickey''s. We must take care of it.


    "Don''t say it." Black Dragon said: "what I want now is to live. I want to go out alive. Will you let me go?"


    "Of course." Tang Qi said with a smile, "why should I embarrass you? You can go out. " He said and threw the man out, and the black dragon fell to the ground, humming, looking very painful.


    But he quickly supported the wall and stood up, and said to Tang Qi, "whether I can live depends on you."


    +"What are you talking about? I didn''t say I was going to kill you. You can go by yourself. "


    "No! I can''t leave in a hurry. The last level is a maze. Few people go out. I''ve already made a circle and I can''t leave at all. I don''t know what to do. "


    Tang Qi said: "labyrinth? Is this a difficult maze in the past? "


    "Yes, I know it''s shameful to tell you to save me, but I can''t leave myself."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go out. I''ll take you out, but you have to give up your dream of going to the capital, you know? "


    "Yes, I know. I''m not going Anyway, it''s good to survive now, no matter what happens later. Let''s leave here first. Anyway, he can''t follow me 24 hours a day.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go."


    "But Tang Qi, you can''t Don''t worry about him! You know what this person is, don''t you? " Bai Su takes a look at the black dragon. His eyes are full of contempt. He doesn''t want to care about his life or death. He never does good!


    "What are you talking about? Let''s take him with us


    Bai Su said, "no, don''t you worry that if we let him out, he will come back and bite us? You should know the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf. I strongly disagree with it! "


    Tang Qi said: "if he wants to revenge, I can''t do it. I''m very powerful. Don''t you know? All right, let''s go. "


    "But you..."


    Tang Qiyi took Bai Su by the wrist and gave her a kiss on the lip: "go on, don''t be angry. As the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher!"


    "Come on, it can only be wordy. I promise you!" Bai Su really can''t figure out what''s going on with this man. Why did he suddenly help black dragon? Don''t you know that he is a birthday? Just because he had promised him, he was so kind-hearted, but seeing that Tang Qi seemed to be reluctant to say it, he thought to himself,


    Tang Qi always had his own calculation in doing things, and it was not convenient to ask. Let''s talk about it at that time, and she was not against it. Black dragon stands aside, of course, and can hear what they are saying. Seeing that Bai Su has been opposing Tang Qi to help him, he even wants him to kill him. We can imagine the hatred in his heart. Who is Lao Tzu? However, as a senior person, you dare to do this to me, and wish you could kill her!


    Three people began to turn inside, always can''t go out, Bai Su is worried.


    This kind of labyrinth gives people a feeling of cannibalism. It always feels that there are some villains rushing out everywhere at any time to eat them, and the feet are deep and shallow. There are deep pits everywhere, and sometimes water splashes out.


    Tang Qi has been very calm and comforted her from time to time: "I''m worried. I''m by your side."


    At this time, Bai Su suddenly sank, screamed and fell behind. He was held by Tang Qi: "what''s the matter, did you twist your foot?" "No, it''s like stepping on the watermelon skin." The white element quivers the vocal tract.

 Chapter 1352

    This words a, Tang Qi can''t help a Leng, even black dragon can''t help laughing, there is a person where to watermelon skin! Bai Su did not dare to look at it. She asked Tang Qi to look down. It was cool and slippery. If it was not the watermelon skin, it would be a poisonous snake. If it was the snake skin, it would be better to step on a watermelon skin!


    Tang Qi looked down and said, "it''s a stone, but it''s very smooth on the surface. It''s really the same as watermelon skin."


    Bai Su was relieved: "scared to death, throw it out!" Black dragon curls his mouth and says in his heart, this guy is really hypocritical. What a big thing, isn''t he stepping on a slippery stone? Tang Qi picked up the stone and was about to throw it. Suddenly he laughed and put it directly.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you put this stone away? " White pigment is wonderful.


    Tang Qi said: "because this is a glass kind of jade, cut from the middle, the top is yellow jadeite, and the bottom is green jadeite, so there are two different colors of jadeite, which is also the best, so I want to put it away."..


    "Really? It''s a blessing in disguise. I have glass seeds Bai Su also can''t care to be afraid, said with a smile. Why are they so lucky? I don''t know if Tang Qi has found many precious stones after walking for such a long time just now, and has hidden them secretly? And Tang Qi looks at him coldly as if he has already broken down his idea. The black dragon did not dare to speak.


    Tang Qi said: "rest assured, only found such a piece, nothing found, you do not have to be so angry."


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Tang Qi continued to walk forward.


    However, no matter how Tang Qi walked around the circle, living was geometric, even diagonal, but he couldn''t go out. The three were very tired, tired and hungry, and sat on a stone in the middle for a rest.


    "It seems that we can''t go out. Are you going to die here? " There is a sense of fear in the white pigment.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about?" He didn''t like to hear such dejected words. No matter what difficulties he had, he had the confidence to overcome them. He also hoped that Bai Su would not give up and would stick to it.


    "I mean we..." Bai Su looked at Tang Qi''s eyes and sighed, "forget it. I''m wrong


    Tang Qi said: "in a word, we won''t die here. Just rest assured."


    Black dragon leaned aside and said nothing. He was a little desperate. I feel depressed. Even if he was admitted to Tang Qi, he could not survive? It''s too bad.


    Bai Su looked around nervously. "But why can''t we go out? We can''t find a way out anywhere." It''s so strange here. No matter how you walk, you can see the same road, countless caves and many paths. It looks like different paths, but you can''t find a way out. Moreover, it seems that the paths in front of you are getting more and more chaotic, and you can''t find the first one.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Bai Su shook her head, her heart beat faster, this place is really very nervous.


    At this time, black dragon took out some chocolates from his pocket and threw them over: "you can eat them."


    "I won''t eat any more." Tang Qi gave his piece to Bai su.


    Where can we eat white pigment now? What''s more, he gave it. Who knows what kind of peace this black dragon has? But the black dragon is self-care to eat, to adhere to, can''t die here.


    At this time, Bai Su''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Tang Qi, look here." She said, pointing to the stone on the ground.


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi looked, squatted on the ground, stretched out his hand to touch it, but it was just a common black stone. It''s no big deal. I''m curious to see Bai su. Bai Su said: "I''m not talking about stones, but about quantity. Just now, when we went to the roadside, we saw a stone, but when we went on, we saw two stones over there, and the stones on this side were all three connected together. It seems that it''s a kind of array. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Tang Qi: "really? I didn''t notice. Let''s use this stone to see if we can go out. "


    "That''s fine. We''ll just follow the edge of the same number of stones." Bai Su hesitated and said. I don''t know if my judgment is true. Will I be happy for nothing?


    Black dragon heard what they discussed and kept silent. Anyway, what he wanted was how to get out, and he didn''t want to go. If Tang Qi was there, he couldn''t have died.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back first. "


    Bai Su said, "what are you talking about? Why should we go back! "


    "Because we need to start from the place with one stone, then walk along the hole with one stone, and then walk with two stones. I believe we can go out."


    Bai Su thought about it, but there was no other way, so he had to agree: "but what if this prompt is not right? I''m really worried that we''re really trapped here. "Tang Qi pinched her chin: "don''t worry, how can it be?"


    He had a confident face, so Bai Su also relaxed. She believed that no matter what difficult things happened, Tang Qi would overcome them. We all went forward together.


    After walking for a while, they saw that the number of stones in front of the cave gate was already four.


    "What to do? It''s all the same quantity. Are we wrong?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and came near. There were eight or nine caves in front of him. After trying one by one, Tang Qi pointed to the one in the middle and said, "let''s go from here."


    "Why?"


    "Because all the other holes are made of stones, only obsidian is placed outside this hole, which is precious ore. I believe that must be the reason."


    "Well, let''s try."


    Tang Qi goes down with Bai Su and Heilong. Three people walk through a long hole. Tang Qi sees the narrow passage and lets Heilong go first.


    Of course, black dragon doesn''t want to. Why do we take risks together and let me go first? But just about to speak, he was pushed into the cave by Bai Su: "let you go! Where''s the nonsense? It''s useless to talk about it. I''ll cut you off directly! "


    Black dragon gritted his teeth and took a look at Bai su. This little slut is hot tempered and pretty good-looking. He is ugly and hard tempered. He is not cute at all. He doesn''t know what Tang Qi likes about you. When I go out, I must find a way to kill you!


    "But if there''s a swamp or something in it. I''m really worried... " Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. It''s impossible for the designers here to repeat that. I''ve already said that. Just go ahead. " In fact, he didn''t want this guy to move forward. He was slow, timid and wasted time, but he only knew what Bai Su was worried about. He was afraid of being plotted, so he didn''t oppose her request.


    "Yes, I know." Of course, black dragon was not happy, but he didn''t dare to say anything at the moment, so he had to go in first. Fortunately, the ground under the cave was very smooth, and there was no obstacle to walk on it.


    It''s dark inside. I can''t see my fingers, and it often falls down on their necks and heads. Every time it drips down, it makes people feel nervous. Finally, Bai Su says, "I really can''t stand it. It''s terrible."


    "It''s not like watching ghost movies. There''s nothing to be nervous about."


    "But don''t you usually hide ghosts in this cave? I''m afraid there will be a killer out of the blue, and then we''ll be dead. " She said. Just then, suddenly I heard the black dragon walking in the front, and ran back quickly. As if it was time for something terrible, he was in a panic, and he fell in front of Tang Qi. He''s not an ordinary person. He''s well-informed. There are times when he''s playing with his life. But who would have thought that he was so frightened by the scene in front of him? It made Tang Qi a little curious. What did he see? Can you do that for him?


    Bai Su had already arrested him in disgust: "what are you going to do? What a coward


    "Ghost Ghosts He gave a cry. Tang Qi and Bai Su look at each other. In the dark, they can only see their eyes dimly. They are very curious. What is it? When Tang Qi walked past, he saw a blue light in front of the entrance of the cave, which was constantly fluttering. The reflection was on the top of the mountain wall, and it looked smooth and bright. It was not frightening at all, but because it was always dark, it was very surprising that deception appeared.


    Tang Qi said, "are you so timid?"


    "It''s ghost fire!"


    "Ghost fire, your sister, no, I think it''s the flash of a gem!"


    Black dragon itself is very nervous, but heard Tang Qi''s words, suddenly came spirit, excited said: "is it a gem? Is it the jewel on the mask


    Tang Qi nodded: "maybe, we are about to go out. Maybe it''s in the face over there..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, the black dragon had gone out like a rabbit, much faster than Tang Qi.


    Angry Bai Su said behind him: "this man is really mean. At the beginning, he knew to hide behind when he met something. Now he knows something good. First, he ran so fast, and his face is too thick. Tang Qi, you shouldn''t care about him, let him die there!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get a mask. Anyway, let''s go and have a look," Tang said He said and walked over. Outside the cave, there is a larger and broader space, which should be the connecting part of the previous tomb. The light here is brighter. On a stone table below, there is a mask. The light in the cave comes from it.

 Chapter 1353

    The mask is not big, almost the size of a normal face. The color is light blue. There are four or five precious stones on it, all of which are quite smooth and bright. Although the light is not very dazzling, looking at the soft light and clear angle, it is a very beautiful gem mask. And


    and the cutting line above is quite exquisite, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Experts like Tang Qi can see how precious this thing is. It''s really a famous brand. Tang Qi said: "the bottom of the mask is a jade base with light green and soft color. It''s ancient Huaiyu. The gems on the top are not like the special products of China, but like the gems of ancient Persia. It''s a pity that the gems on the other side sink into the sea after tens of thousands of years of changes. In other words, this gem is unique and rare. I said, don''t you have to be so excited? If you touch it with your hand, it will corrode the oxide layer on the surface. " Before long-term prevention, the surface of ordinary gemstones always needs some oxide film, some liquid, and some poison. Therefore, in the process of sealing for many years, Tang Qi still keeps his former light. He consciously reminds him not to let him continue to be contaminated,


    who knows, he turns his head and stares at Tang Qi''s direction in disgust.


    "Leave me alone!" Bai Su said angrily, "why do you want to grab this precious stone mask? Tang Qi found it. If it wasn''t for him, you would die in this cave. Who would have thought that you should take something belonging to Tang Qi? Are you human? There is no doubt that you are not a human being.


    "


    "What do you know! I''m the real boss. I''m the owner of this gem mask. You all stand aside, or I won''t be polite! " He said, grabbing a pistol and pointing it in their direction, with a look of resentment.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the boy grabbed the pistol and frowned: "I wipe! What are you doing? Are you trying to kill me? We just brought you out of the cave


    "So what? Now I don''t need you. I want you to mind your own business?"


    Tang Qi said: "I wipe! You''re really a new man. The matchmaker has been thrown over the wall. It''s useless. Are you going to kill me? Are you too heartless, a little bit? "


    And Bai Su also complained about Tang Qi: "let''s all say that you don''t need to pay attention to this family background, but you have to help."


    "Shh, if I don''t let him come, we''ll die." "What did you say?" Bai Su looks at Tang Qi in surprise. Tang Qi blinks at her and holds her back. But because the action is very slow, and now black dragon has a pistol in his hand, it''s normal for him to walk back. It doesn''t make him very nervous. He grabs the gun and points Tang Qi''s direction.


    "No matter what you say, I''m the real boss now. You turn around at once."


    Bai Su said angrily, "what do you want to do? Let''s turn our backs on you. Do we want to kill people? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll shoot you! You''ve long been a bitch. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, I''d have killed you. Now you''re in my hands. You''re still shouting here. Be careful that I''ll rape you first and then kill you! Do you know? "


    "OK, if you have the ability, you can shoot me directly!" Tang Qi said.


    "Anyway, no one will know what happened here. Tang Qi, as the saying goes, you should be a victim as soon as you are successful. I don''t want to hurt you, but there''s no way. Who let us have fate like this?"


    Tang Qi said, "are you too shameless?"


    "So what? What can you do to me? I''ll do it anyway. " He said with a proud smile, as if he could subdue Tang Qi, quite satisfied.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, but I hope you don''t kill Bai su. I just saved your life. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you. Otherwise, people in the world will spit on you, you know?" "Shut up! You know a fart! I''ll do whatever I want! " This man was originally a vulgar person who didn''t know the etiquette. Anyway, he had just knelt down to plead with Tang Qi for his life and lost all his face. Now it doesn''t matter what he wants. Now he is so shameless! Tang Qi said: "it''s really OK. OK, we''ll die in front of you." As he said, he looked at the mask. The color of the mask was changing during the conversation. At the beginning, the gem was light blue, but gradually it became dark blue


    , but apart from Tang Qi, Bai Su and Heilong didn''t notice it, and they didn''t know that Tang Qi was just doing it to delay time. Tang Qi pulled Bai su My arm turned back.


    At this time, Bai Su, who had been silent, glared at Tang Qi: "what''s the matter? Do we really want to... "


    "Shh." Tang Qi waved his hand and turned his head.


    Black Dragon said: "great. Do you think I''ll kill a man or a woman first? I''d like to kill this woman, but she''s pretty. Bai Su, come here and take off your clothes." White element a listen to immediately brain buzz a, grass! Is this man crazy? Killing people is shameless enough. He even wants to insult me! Who do you think I am? She wanted to scold a few words, but several bullets hit Tang Qi''s feet, and Tang Qi jumped up in a hurryAvoiding his attack all the time, the cave was full of Martians jumping around, and Bai Su was so scared that he exclaimed.


    "Black dragon, are you human or not?"


    "If you want Tang qihuo, be good and let me come and hug you."


    Bai Su said, "what are you talking about?" "You know what I''m talking about? What''s the matter with me? Come here and give me a hug. " He said and waved a pistol. In fact, he is not a super lecherous person, and he doesn''t like the type of white pigment. But because white pigment has just been irritating him and belittling him, he will want to revenge! Want to let her kneel down in front of their own pleading, let her painful tears, just despise their own behavior to feel repentance! That''s why he did it. He now forms an influence in his mind, that is, he grabs the hair of this


    woman and sends it to him. She keeps crying and begging him to let go of herself, but it''s just her own thinking.


    Because this woman can''t promise him at all, Bai Su clenched her teeth and said, "you might as well kill me! I won''t do that! " "You''d better hurry up, or I''ll kill your lover. Is Tang Qi the one you love? You don''t want him to die because of you, do you? You idiot, if he died because of you, you must feel guilty, right? Why don''t you come here in a hurry? " Then he pointed the muzzle of the gun at Tang Qi''s direction.


    When Bai Su was hesitating, Tang Qi said, "get down."


    "What?" Bai Su was stunned for a moment. Tang Qi suddenly flies over, grabs Bai Su''s arm and pours on the ground. Then an explosion flies over. A piece of white smoke makes Bai Su faint. This explosion is different from other explosions. It''s very small, but the smoke is very big and confused. Tang Qi covers Bai Su''s mouth and asks in a low voice, "do you have any antidote pills? The kind of medicine that can untie the anger in the air? " "Yes!" White pigment quickly caught out two, a person directly swallowed one. The smoke behind is getting thicker and thicker. It tastes like a strange spice, and it smells good. But after a long time, people will feel drowsy. As for the black dragon, at the beginning of the


    explosion, he gave a shout, and there was no sound.


    After not knowing how long, Bai Su felt that he was going to sleep before he was pulled up by Tang Qi.


    "Come on, the smoke''s gone. Let''s go out and have a look."


    "What''s going on? Why is there smoke?"


    Tang Qi said: "I saw the contents of a book written by Mr. Qin before. I used to look at it casually, but now I know it. It''s more and more about the mask."


    There is a kind of gem written on it. There is an oxide film on the surface. It is highly toxic. It can cause a small-scale explosion in the air and release a lot of poison. Dissolving in the air will kill people. Tang Qi said: "at that time, I remember that there was a kind of mask like this, but I didn''t think it was the latter one. The gems on it are constantly changing colors from the moment we see them. It should be the breath we bring, which destroys the composition of the air, so it will release poison


    and kill those people who touch the mask around us. "


    Bai Su suddenly realized: "that''s why you are willing to let the black dragon follow us."


    "Yes, I mean the black dragon is a narrow-minded and cunning villain, but I think there will be something dangerous when we find the mask. I don''t want you to take risks or die. It''s best for him to make you a widow."


    Bai Su said with a smile: "it''s really you! So Tang Qi, where is that man now? "


    She looked around and couldn''t find the track of black dragon. Where can he go?


    "I think it''s already in the sky," Tang said


    "No!" Tang Qi points to the ceiling. Bai Su looks at it and exclaims, it turns out that the black dragon has actually gone up. His body is hanging on an iron chain on it, and his neck has been pierced by several iron hooks. So he swings gently on it, which makes people feel more frightening.


    Tang Qi said, "well, he died miserably, didn''t he?"


    "But there''s no strength in this explosion. Why... " "There is strength, but it needs to go up."

 Chapter 1354

    She nodded: "so it''s really scary. This kind of strength can make people jump up and nail them on the top of the shed. I really admire it. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t talk about this, let''s go out! This should be the secret intersection. We went out through another exit. "


    Bai Su said, "what are you talking about? Can''t we just walk out the back? Anyway, I''ve been through the danger once. I''m familiar with it. Why should I continue to move forward? "


    "I don''t think so. I''m afraid the road we just took doesn''t exist."


    "Why?" Bai Su said curiously.


    Tang Qi said: "when we were walking, I vaguely heard the sound of the bells behind us, and the land under our feet was constantly shaking. It should have been completely gone. I believe I can''t go back. " "I don''t believe it! I''ll go back and have a look! " Bai Su didn''t listen to Tang Qi and turned to walk back. It was clear that she could go back along the original road, but now it''s like this. She didn''t want to continue to take risks like this. However, after a few steps, she heard the sound of running water under her body, which directly submerged his legs, first his ankles, then his knees, waist, shoulders The super speed of the swift current was shocked and exclaimed.


    "Tang Qi, help me, help me quickly, Wuwu..." In the process of shouting, the water has already flooded the top of Bai Su''s head, pouring a few mouthfuls of dirty water. Tang Qi holds her body in one hand and keeps swimming forward.


    And the water is not the general flow, there are a lot of stones, sand, including the inside, all scouring everywhere. The current is surging like the Yellow River. Bai Su''s scalp is really numb.


    "What kind of mechanism is this? It''s killing people!"


    Tang Qi said: "this is the idea of the people who design the organization! Destroy the peace of this mask, let you never exceed life! Fortunately, this place has long been connected with that hundred year old tomb, otherwise we would really die. " As he spoke, he swam forward. There was a big flood, but because of the larger space outside, the water was much smaller after it was washed in, and it directly turned into a small river. Tang Qi and Bai Su fell to the ground, both of them were a little exhausted, and they both stood up against the wall and didn''t speak for a long time. When Bai Su reacted, they suddenly yelled He let out a cry.


    "Bad news, Tang!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi looked at her curiously: "are you hurt?"


    "No, you see that mask has been washed away by the flood. I don''t know where." There was nothing on the table with the mask.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, these things are my lucky, not my life, why have to insist on it all the time, no, there is no need to be so depressed." Bai Su bit his lip and looked at Tang Qi: "you are really open-minded! How many people have lost their lives in order to get this mask, and you are also close to the bottom, but you still say so. Do you want to hide your inner regret and say it on purpose


    Tang Qi said, "that''s what I thought. Do you know the meaning of the gem mask in the book?"


    "Ah? How strange of you to ask that question Tang Qi took Bai Su''s hand and gently stroked her to warm her up: "although Mr. Qin is not very good, the help he gave me is always in my heart. I didn''t remember the introduction of this mask for a moment, but just now in the flood, I seem to remember


    . There was a book that said that the gem mask represents crime Evil and shame. "


    "Ah? How could there be such antiques? It''s cold, too... "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, this is an old legend of jiangmeizu. Now think about it, isn''t it? In order to play with people''s pain and sin, we should use this mask as bait every other time to attract people who want to get the mask and let them die


    "Then I don''t know how many years later, maybe someone died here?" Bai Su said


    "Maybe, this is not the topic we care about. I won''t want such an unlucky thing that needs to be irrigated and cultivated with blood. You don''t want to covet it anymore. Let''s walk through the grave. "


    Bai Su nodded seriously: "OK, let''s go, but Tang Qi, what will happen to those people outside?"


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "although I can''t see it, I believe it won''t be a good ending, but it''s their own fault. No one can blame it. If you don''t have that ability, you still want to get that mask. Is that to seek death? " It''s true to talk to Tang Qi. These people, the people organized by the United States, all kinds of miscellaneous people are waiting impatiently at the gate of the cave. Who knows that a sudden wave of water rushed in directly from the gate. At that time, many people didn''t know what was going on, so they were involved in the water waves. Others fell to the ground, and then there was a violent shaking at the entrance of the cave, and another collapse and explosion. The people guarding the gate were scared out of their wits. Some people were directly killed here, some were lucky to escape, and those who were rushed into the cave were all gone. These people have experienced such a dangerous thing, who dare to stay here, all escaped, when the mighty dozens of people, but now there are only a few.. When it comes to the scene just now, these people''s faces are black. It''s really a terrible experienceI don''t want to go through it again.


    Someone asked: "I don''t know if Tang Qi will have died here?"


    Another said, "isn''t that right? None of us in Shandong can survive. What''s more, those in the cave are probably dead! "


    "Now I wanted to see the treasures and masks inside, but now it''s like this." People can''t help looking back, the mechanism cave under the hillside has completely collapsed, and there is white smoke rising out in the distance, which should be toxic smoke. They know that Tang Qi is more or less in danger, and they don''t say anything anymore. They leave here with a sigh.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Bai Su were already walking in the tomb. The design in the tomb was quite simple, which was different from Tang Qi''s original idea. He thought that there would be carved beams and painted columns with bright colors. Who would have thought that it was so simple and natural.


    "It doesn''t look like a rich man''s grave," said Bai su. "We made a mistake this time, didn''t we?"


    "Not necessarily, some people just like this natural style," Tang said "Well, whose powerful family would make their tombs so elegant? You can see it''s a fake. I think it''s a big man''s, maybe it''s a nobody''s. If the rumors are exaggerated, it becomes such an exaggeration. Many people die here


    " Bai Su pouted.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t be dissatisfied. We''re not here to steal tombs. We''re just passing by. Don''t be so greedy, or you won''t get good results."


    "That sounds like a curse to me." Bai Su snorted: "I know that I am a greedy and selfish villain in your eyes. I know money."


    "No. Why do you think that? I just want to get out of here. "


    "Well, in fact, that''s what you think. I know I''m not as gentle as Mickey. I can''t compare with huarongyue and Chuya. Besides, I''m not as bold as Lin Zhenzhu. Shen Jiajia is better than my family."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing and said: "you know my woman very well. Do you know which one I like best? It''s not you


    Originally, Bai Su spat, but when he heard that she was not the one who liked red the most, his eyes became hot. He wanted to tear Tang Qi''s face. At this time, Tang Qi held her hand: "no, who are you? You are my sweetheart


    "Bah! Keep your sweet words to cheat others. I won''t be fooled Tang Qigang wants to comfort a few words, suddenly pulls on Bai Su, holds him in his own words, and looks around warily. Originally Bai Su wanted to push him away, but this guy can''t comfort him, and wants to tease me? However, seeing the expression on Tang Qi''s face, he was surprised and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone."


    "No one can hear me


    As soon as Bai Su finished speaking, she saw what seemed to be a blue thing in the back of the side. It was fleeting. She was so frightened that she turned to look, but the figure was gone. She''s really worried. Is there a ghost in it?


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "we are all atheists, no ghosts, don''t think much."


    "What? There is Tang Qi, isn''t there a zombie in it? "


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing and knocked her head with his finger: "I doubt what you think!"


    "I don''t breathe, but my heart beats fast. It''s zombies. I''ve seen a lot of zombie movies You don''t understand As she said, she grabbed a string of Buddhist beads from her sleeve and waved them in front of her.


    When Tang Qi saw the girl''s action, he thought it was too cute. He thought that the zombie would not hurt himself?


    At this time, a gloomy laugh rang out: "woman, you are too naive. I want to kill you. Can I stop you with such Buddhist beads?" This voice is far and near, neither male nor female. It''s really frightening. It''s a bit like the black mountain old demon level in ghost movies. When Bai Su heard this, he trembled all over. He wished he could get into Tang Qi''s arms.

 Chapter 1355

    Bai Su blinked, then threw the string of beads on the bank and threw it into Tang Qi''s arms: "my mother! What is it? "


    Tang Qi was very scared when he saw this man jump up and down at the beginning. The big black dress he was wearing seemed to be able to jump out some internal organs and blood stains at any time. If he was haunted, it would be more than ordinary people could bear.


    But now instead of worrying, he looked around calmly and said calmly, "who is it? Can we come out? Let''s see. Don''t worry, I won''t do it casually. "


    The man sneered: "what kind of person do you dare to order me to do things?"


    "I''m Tang Qi." Tang Qi looked around and said calmly: "because we are all in this tomb now, we can be regarded as companions. Wouldn''t it be nice to go out together? "


    "Ha ha, if I want to go out, I''ll go out by myself. It''s none of your business! Why do you want to hold me? I''m used to being alone, and it''s no use even if I try to win over. " Originally, Bai Su was very afraid, but when he heard that person say, he was used to being a person. Suddenly, he was very happy. Oh, it was a person, not a zombie! Suddenly, he jumped out of Tang Qi''s arms, looked around and said, "I don''t care who you are or what you do. Don''t play tricks here, or I''ll catch you and get some poison on your body to make your skin fester, so that you can''t see people all your life."


    "Forget it, Bai su. Don''t make trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble. I have the ability. Don''t you believe me?" Bai Su pouted. The man sneered and said, "take it? I didn''t expect you to have such ability? You try it! " As he said this, he jumped directly in front of Tang Qi and Bai su. Bai Su was standing opposite Tang Qi. Hearing the sound behind him, he quickly looked back. Then, his eyes were so wide that he almost sat on the ground and was held by Tang Qi.


    It turns out that this man has been disfigured for a long time. His face is full of scars. It has been many years.


    Just now, Bai Su said that she would completely destroy this person''s face. Now she has already destroyed it. She is tongue tied.


    "You What''s the matter with your face? "


    "It''s ruined, and my throat has been drugged, and that''s it." This person''s voice is very sharp, still can''t tell whether it is male or female, but look at the figure, it should be male.


    "Yes, by whom?"


    The man said, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes, you can enjoy it here slowly. Let''s go." She said and pulled Tang Qi forward together. Tang Qi didn''t speak at all and didn''t even look at him very much during this period. When Bai Su took hold of himself, he walked forward with the trend. The man gave a cold smile. A metal rope flew out of his hand to stop the two people and entangled them around the waist. Tang Qi grabbed the rope and then grabbed it. Instead, he grabbed the man and almost fell to the ground, He looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said in a trembling voice: "you are so powerful!"


    "This is the chain of heaven and earth. I''ve seen it before, so I know how to crack it." Tang Qi said.


    "Yes, is it?" The man said, "are you really Tang Qi?"


    "Do you know me?" Tang Qi did not answer. "I''ve heard that there''s a wonderful person in the antique industry in suhai for a long time. He''s very powerful. Today I saw him and I know that he deserves his reputation. He''s really a very powerful person. I admire you very much." He was very polite to Tang Qi, and then quickly took back the chain. When Bai Su saw that the chain went directly into the man''s sleeve, he was also curious. He didn''t know how many things there were in his clothes. Like me, were there many things?


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, I want to go out with you. I''ve been here for many days. I can''t get out


    "Yes? How many days? "


    The man pondered for a moment, and then said, "it''s almost forty days."


    Tang Qi looked at him in surprise, while Bai Su was shocked: "forty days, how do you live?"


    "When I came down, I took some food with me. In addition, there is mountain spring water infiltrating down here, which can be barely spent. The place to go to the toilet is over there. Are you going He first looked at Bai Su, then pointed to a dark cave and spat: "I don''t want it!"


    When people are nervous, they may not have any breath, but also go to the toilet!


    Tang Qi said: "so, didn''t you see anyone else?"


    "What other people?"


    "Hawkeye! This person also said that he would like to explore here. "


    The man shook his head: "I haven''t heard of this man, I haven''t seen anyone, and I don''t know he''s coming."


    Tang Qi looks calm when he sees it, and his pupils don''t shrink when he talks, so he knows what he says is true. He nodded.


    "It seems that you are not familiar with the world. You don''t even know Hawkeye."


    "Yes. I don''t know who eagle eye is. I have always been avoiding the world of their own life, who let me be such a virtue. I don''t have the guts to touch life anymore. " He said with a wry smile and pointed to his cheek."I don''t know how you got hurt," he said "If you''re willing to take me out, I''m willing to tell you about me and make you happy." After a sentence, he gave out a violent laugh, which was so strange, like the sound of grinding wheel, or the sound of fingernail cutting the glass blackboard, in short, how to make a noise


    how to make a heart.


    Bai Su frowned: "we didn''t mean to laugh at you. Why should we say it so ugly?"


    "Ha ha, this is the feeling in the world. There are a few people who will pay attention to it. They are all jealous and downcast."


    Tang Qi said: "well, don''t send out your feelings any more. Let''s go."


    "Do you know how to get out?"


    "Along the direction of the wind, as long as there is wind, it means there is an exit, we can go out." The man was stunned, but he never felt anything. Although the place was not dark, there was no light to speak of. There were the same mountain walls everywhere, and there was almost nothing in it except a few stone coffins. He thought it was very stuffy everywhere, but why did Tang Qi say there was wind?


    Seeing his suspicious eyes, Bai Su said, "he is him, you are you! If you are different from him, there is no way to compare with him. Just follow him. "


    "Well, I see." This man actually agreed directly.


    Bai Su looked at him curiously. It was strange that he had no bad attitude to belittle him.


    Tang Qixian closed his eyes and felt the wind around him. He felt the wind blowing from the East, and then walked directly.


    The man followed Tang Qi. Tang Qi said, "since you are not going anywhere, why would someone tell you something about me. I''m from suhai. I''ve never been to southern Xinjiang. How do you know? " "I don''t go out, but my guys go out a lot. You''re very famous. At that time, I thought maybe I could meet you, but you are a big man. I''m afraid it''s a daydream for me to meet you, but I didn''t think it would be so easy to meet you. I feel very


    honored. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that people like you would flatter me. I''m surprised."


    "I''m not LiuXu, and you don''t know who I am, do you?" The man took a look at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "that''s true! I don''t know who you are. Why don''t you tell me? "


    "My name is Wang Shan. It''s an ordinary small business. "


    "Selling and buying antiques?" "No, I sell some rice paper and writing brush. I have nothing to do with antiques, but my daughter-in-law once set foot in the antiques industry, and she has two shops to inherit from me. Originally, she had a bright business, but after she died, I was disfigured, and all of our family businesses were lost, and there was no way to inherit. I don''t care about that either. "


    "How could such a thing happen?"


    Wang Shan said seriously: "I don''t know who she has offended. She has an accident directly."


    He told Tang Qi that it was a night ten years ago. It was near the Mid Autumn Festival. The weather was cool. Many people were walking outside. Their shop was broken in. More than twenty people broke in with knives and smashed up.


    He wanted to stop them and ask clearly, but they said, "ask your wife!"


    He went back to ask his wife, but the woman cried: "I''m sorry, everything is my fault!" She turned to these people and said, "I made all this by myself. My husband doesn''t know anything about it. Let him go."


    Then she was caught on one side and killed directly. The shop was smashed, ransacked and set on fire.


    Wang Shan yelled. He was dragged to one side. These people looked at him with a grim smile.


    "Although your wife said that the death penalty can be escaped, but it''s inevitable to live a crime. You can have a good drink!"


    Someone took a pot of wine and poured it into him, but what he poured was not wine at all, but a corrosive thing. His voice was destroyed, his face was also splashed with wine, and he fell to the ground. When he woke up, he had nothing left.


    Wang Shan said: "in this way, I am also confused, lost everything, do you think I am very poor?"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but Bai Su said in a trembling voice: "you don''t know what happened for ten years?"


    "I only know that the other party is a very powerful person, and my woman said not to pursue their responsibility before she died. In the past, it was her fault, she made a mistake, but it was me who took all this responsibility. I don''t know what happened? "


    Tang Qi said: "you are really pitiful. Do you blame your wife? "


    Wang Shan shook his head: "even so, I don''t blame her. She is so nice and beautiful. She runs this family. Even if she''s done something wrong before, it''s gone, isn''t it? " "Then why do you come here to explore again? Your skill is not small. Why couldn''t you beat these people at that time? " Tang Qi asked.

 Chapter 1356

    Wang Shan a Leng, then say: "this is another problem?"


    Tang Qi said: "that''s what I said, but as far as I know, the entrance of the tomb here is poisonous. Not everyone can get in. How can you come down safely? Tell me about it?"


    "Do you doubt me?"


    "It''s a normal question to express doubt. Why don''t you tell me?" Tang Qi looks at Wang Shan with a smile.


    Of course, Wang Shan did not dare to offend Tang Qi, so he said: "I I got a pill given by a man who said it could prevent poisoning after taking it, so I took it, but nothing happened. "


    "Who gave it to you?"


    "Why do you ask so carefully?" Wang Shan is a little impatient. Is this person checking his registered permanent residence? Endless questions, you are not local, even if I said you do not know ah!


    When Tang Qi saw his tone, he was not angry. He said with a smile, "I''m ready to save you and manage you. That''s why I asked. Otherwise, I''m still here. I don''t care if you go. Are you still here?"


    Men don''t speak. Now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. They can only ask and answer questions, just like interrogating criminals.


    "You''d better say it? If you say that, maybe Tang Qi can help you out. " Said Bai su. Tang Qi also nodded: "well, I always like to meddle in my own business. Since you are a wronged person, you might as well tell me directly that I can help you solve your problems. But now that you are so good at Kung Fu and act like a ghost, I''m afraid you don''t need me anymore. I think


    is that so, don''t you think?" He said, looking at Wang Shan with sharp eyes. Wang Shan certainly knows what Tang Qi means. You are so powerful. Who knows whether the things you said before are true or false. It''s not easy to cheat me! He gave a little smile and said, "I don''t have to worry about my business. In fact, I am a poor man. I don''t know why my wife died until now, but someone said that if he was willing to take risks with him, he would help me solve this problem, and I agreed. But who


    knew that he didn''t show up, so I had to come out by myself, thinking that he was testing me. Who knows that he has been here for several days, and there is no one. I was fooled. "


    "Can you believe other people''s words these days? Don''t say it''s a stranger. Even friends or confidants can''t believe it. " Tang Qi said, "you can''t understand this because you have been in contact with the society for a short time, can you?" "Maybe." He thought for a moment and said, "but that man is eagle eye. How can I not listen to his words? I also put all my dreams on him. Is that really sad? I even pray that someone can help me to avenge Xuefeng, which can happen to me A week ago, Yingyan found him. Wang Shan has lived in seclusion for many years, and he doesn''t know how powerful Yingyan is. However, he heard that there was a thief who had done many bad things, but had never been caught, and many people can''t remember his appearance.


    so he had a little respect for this man. Hawkeye told him he could help.


    As long as he is obedient and cooperative, he can help find out his wife''s affairs and avenge him. Wang Shan agreed in a hurry. He did this not only because he wanted to let his wife rest in peace, but also because there was a lot of jewelry hidden in a place before her death, but she didn''t have time to tell him where it was. It''s just that the boss of the other party knows, so he wants to take these things back


    , at least he can live without food and clothing all his life. "In fact, my wife has been dead for many years and has no feelings at all. But if I could get her property back, I would be able to solve my urgent need. What''s more, I don''t think it''s important to ask for compensation when she made me so miserable. What do you think? " He asked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi listened to him so sincere, also admire very much, but Bai suheng gave him a look, heart, the original is not the deep love between husband and wife.


    "It''s Hawkeye. No wonder you''ll agree."


    "How do you know Hawkeye?" Wang Shan looks at Tang Qi in a hurry. Tang Qi nodded: "I and he how to say, is also the enemy and friend of the relationship." Although he didn''t know each other for a long time and didn''t have much contact with each other, Tang Qi also felt that eagle eye was a rare opponent. He had a good match and hoped to meet him. When he got to this place, Tang Qi thought he could meet him, but he didn''t show up.


    Now hear Wang Shan say so, Tang Qi can''t help but in the heart of abdominal Fei, it is estimated that there are other things?


    Bai Su said: "well, we don''t want to talk about it now. Let''s think about how to get out quickly. Now I see such a situation. I just feel headache. Are we going to be stuck here all our lives?" "Yes." "We do want to go out, but now we don''t know how to go out," Tang said When he looked around, he had no sense of direction. He didn''t know where the southeast and Northwest were. All he felt was that there were walls all around him, and then there were smooth wallsIt''s the same scenery everywhere.


    Seeing the confusion in Tang Qi''s eyes, Wang Shan sighed: "don''t you know? It''s terrible. "


    "I need to find the direction first, but I don''t have a compass." "I have!" Wang Shan took out a small compass and handed it to Tang Qi. He came here with all kinds of preparations. He thought it might be very difficult, but he never thought it would be so difficult to walk! It''s really embarrassing! Now he saw that Tang Qi wanted the compass, so he quickly took it out. After all, Tang Qi is his only hope now.


    Tang Qi took out his compass and found the south. Then he painted the lime on the ground with his fingers. It seemed that what was it. Bai Su on one side was very curious and went over and said, "Tang Qi, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t disturb me, I''m thinking about it."


    "Oh, I see." Bai Su arrived first. I don''t know what he thought. He was so serious.


    Tang Qi seriously calculated something here. Then he murmured to himself in his mouth. Then he stood up and pointed to the northwest direction and said, "let''s go. Let''s walk this way."


    "Tang Qi, why are you so sure?"


    "When I was walking here just now, I thought the arrangement here was very familiar. I thought of the array in the book I read before. Isn''t this the most common arrangement of Tombs? Heaven and earth lock soul array. I think it''s interesting. Let''s go. I''ll take you out. "


    "What book did you read this from? Don''t say it''s still a book from master Qin? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter, you can''t eat a man''s vinegar?"


    "You know I didn''t mean that!"


    "I know you don''t like him. But he really helped me with a lot of things, and he gave me this book. Although he did a lot of bad things to me, I really appreciate him! "


    Bai Su took a look at Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi had been in Gu Dong Ye for a long time, his heart was still too soft. However, whether he admits it or not, Tang Qi has been taught a lot. He also regards Mr. Qin as a good man to forget his old age. When she thinks of her life in suhai, she doesn''t say anything anymore. Human nature is so complex. Although he has done bad things, there are also good things. We can''t generalize just because he has done harm to others.


    As for Wang Shan on one side, he said nothing. I''ve been following Tang Qi all the time. Anyway, now I have hope to go out. No matter where he knows, I can go out. Tang Qishun walked in the northeast direction for a while, then turned to the west side for a circle, followed by a few circles. Bai Su thought it was ridiculous at first. Isn''t this a circle? But casually looking around, I found that the surrounding landscape seemed to be different, and I was not only surprised to shout


    .


    "Tang Qi, why is it different from what we just saw?"


    "Well, there are some purple shining stones below. They look like walls on the surface. In fact, they act as mirrors. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them. You can reflect all the walls around you."


    "So it is Let''s go this way... "


    Wang Shan said for Tang Qi, "if we walk like this, we can avoid the light and reflecting surface of ziyao stone, and the appearance of this place can really flash out."


    "So it is." The dim light in this place makes it easier to do things. In fact, the scenery here is not the same. It''s just an illusion.


    The road ahead suddenly opened up, and there were more words from Bai Su: "when we go out, we must tell the experience here in full, let''s have a look."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go. Let''s go out first. If we can''t go out after a good show, we can only stay here for a lifetime. "


    "Ah? How can I stay here forever? There''s nothing to eat. Can I eat you? " Bertrand.


    Tang Qi put out his hand with a smile: "OK, come on, have a bite."


    "Stop it." Bai Su said: "it''s just Tang Qi. You see, there''s nothing here, and there''s no treasure. Is it the misunderstanding of people before? Or have all the treasures been stolen? "


    "No way." Wang Shan on one side said, "eagle eye said that if he doesn''t come in, it''s basically impossible for anyone to take the things here. I think the ancient people and our people have different appreciation concepts. These stones should be valuable things."


    Because the places they pass are full of stones, big and small, and stones of various shapes are very spectacular. There are also pictures of various sketches, some of which have been peeled off. Bai Su was very disappointed when he heard that. There was nothing!

 Chapter 1357

    When Tang Qi heard his words, he said with a smile: "it''s very confusing. Just think about it, what those people found out from the tombs before were all things that modern people think are treasures, such as Tang Sancai, pearl jade, gem crown and so on. It would be too shabby if there were only stones.


    ¡±"But without these things, is this man a big man who has committed a crime? Otherwise, he can not be reduced to such a situation. Is there any precious stone in these stones? Take a look at them all. " Bai Su looks at these stones curiously and takes one of them to have a careful


    look. It''s not a symbol of treasure at all.


    Tang Qi helped her throw the stone aside: "if these things have the original stone, it''s impossible to put them like this. After all, they need to be buried with her. In short, they won''t be these. I''m thinking about something else."


    Wang Shan said: "I don''t think we should look for this thing. In the current situation, it''s most important for me to go out first. As long as I can go out, I have the last hope. I want to go out, too."


    Tang Qi took a look at Wang Shan: "you can think of it. I don''t want that. "


    "Eagle eye said it could help me, so I just found my wife''s baby. That''s what I can get. The things in it are said to be unlucky. Many people have died for them. I''m not greedy, and I don''t want to die because of this. I haven''t got revenge yet."


    Tang Qi saw that Wang Shan''s idea was very special. He didn''t want to find these things at all. He didn''t have any urgent idea, and he also admired it. It''s really rare! Tang Qi himself is not short of money, so he nodded.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t look for this. I think we may be going out. "


    "No, Tang Qi, I don''t want to go..." The white pigment is still wanted.


    Tang Qi laughed and patted her on the neck: "OK, none of us want you. You are a greedy little woman."


    "Yes, I''m greedy. If you''re not happy, don''t want me!" She put out her tongue and gave up.


    "Little fool, even if I don''t want anything, I can''t want you."


    "Sweet talk." Bai Su glances at Tang Qidao.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s rare for me to say a word from the bottom of my heart. You still stimulate me like this. Are you worthy of me?"


    Bai Su said with a smile, "well, let''s just go."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, in that case, let''s go. It''s good that everyone doesn''t want it. " "Well, I''ll give you face." Bertrand. When Tang Qi saw her expression, he knew that he didn''t care about these things at all, and he was not very angry, so he took her away. Bai Su and the three of them went to the direction of the entrance of the cave. The direction in front of them was getting brighter and brighter, and they could clearly see the white clouds and blue sky outside, as well as the steps. Bai Su was already surprised: "we can Out


    "All right. We''ve finally come out! " Tang Qi said.


    Wang Shan said to Tang Qi, "your kindness to me is unforgettable. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go." Tang Qi said.


    Tang Qi asked the two men to go up first. When his hand inadvertently held the wall, a flash of thought flashed in his mind, and then he called out: "ah! what the fuck! How could it be


    Bai Su stood there and looked back at Tang Qi curiously: "Hello, Tang Qi, what are you shouting about? Did you meet a snake? "


    Tang Qi said, "do you think I''m afraid of poisonous snakes? I found something


    "What is it? Is there a little beauty here? " Bai Su laughed and joked.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s not a beauty, but it''s a good thing to guarantee."


    "What?" Bai Su was about to walk up and ran back directly, holding Tang Qi''s hand. Wang Shan also followed him. He looked at Tang Qi''s direction curiously. Tang Qi pointed to the wall beside him with a smile.


    "Here, there are good things in it." "No, it''s the wall." Bai Su curiously looks at the purplish red wall. It''s very humid. Facing the sunshine, he can see the kind stone particles. Tang Qi grabs the moss directly with his hand, and then reaches for a dagger from Wang Shan. All of them pierce into the gap of the stone. Then he makes a strong stroke, and a piece of gold appears directly. Bai Su blinked and said, "it''s gold! Gold She hugged Tang Qi''s waist excitedly and hopped all the time with a smile on her face. She was very happy and smiling, which made Tang Qi feel very funny.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, you are happy, isn''t it gold? As for getting you excited like this? " This kind of wall is the wall in the city, which plays a supporting role. There is no possibility to dig it out, but Bai Su is so excited.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Gold is not valuable." I didn''t expect that the wall outside this man''s tomb was made of gold. It turned out that he had put the most valuable things here. No wonder nothing could be seen inside. He was afraid of being destroyed by tomb robbers."What do you know? The gold here shows that this man''s burial is very rich, but it''s obviously hidden. Otherwise, our efforts are not in vain, there is nothing!" Bai Su said with a smile.


    Tang Qi smiles. It turns out that she didn''t want to get something. She thought she had gone for nothing. As soon as I looked back and saw Wang Shan looking at the piece of gold in a daze, I went over.


    "Do you want this gold? I can get one for you, but it needs a special melting machine. Otherwise, if you are seen, it is estimated that this tomb will not exist. " "I don''t mean that. I just think the wisdom of the ancients is very powerful. You don''t have to give me this grave thing. I don''t want it for the moment. Then I''ll leave first. If you see Hawkeye, say I tried to find him! " With that, he nodded to Tang Qi and went straight up to


    .


    "This man has a special disposition."


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I don''t know how many memories are in my heart?"


    "Hello, Tang Qi, do you think there is only one piece of gold, or the whole side?"


    "All over the place." Tang Qi said that he drew a line on the front wall with a dagger. Although it was not very bright, the golden light was quite exciting.


    Bai Su clapped his hands and said, "not bad! Tang Qi, you are really a lucky general. No matter what happens, you can get out of danger. "


    "I''m not a lucky general, I''m just outstanding because of my ability, and I''m also handsome." "What does this have to do with your appearance? It''s really boastful. Let''s go." Bai Su takes Tang Qi and walks up. It seems that the steps are very short. He goes up all the way, but when he walks up, he finds that there is no end at all. It took him nearly half an hour to get to the top of the stairs.


    Tang Qi said, "are you tired? I''ll go up with you in my arms. "


    "What do you say? We''ve worked so hard, we can''t


    "You''re welcome." Tang Qi picked up her waist and kept walking forward. Finally went to the jungle, everywhere is green grass, it seems that people''s mood is particularly good.


    Bai Su is distressed, Tang Qi said in a low voice: "OK, I''ll go by myself."


    "You''re welcome. You''re my woman. I''ll hold you and go on. Would you like to? "


    Bai Su''s cheeks were all red. Her eyes were looking at Tang Qi all the time. She was very happy. At this time, she sighed again.


    "Tang Qi, I think it''s a pity that we gave up so many valuable things when we went in here. There''s no way to get it back. "


    "Who said that?" Tang Qi said with a smile. "Do I have to say that? Just think about it. We gave up the diamond, gold, and jade on the ground. We can only watch these things disappear. It''s a pity. If you take it out, it''s also a good thing.


    although you are not short of money, if you have more money, who doesn''t like it? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you feel bad?"


    "Of course, even a little bit of it will do. What a pity. "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak any more. He quickly took a few steps to report Bai su. Then he put her in the same place and asked her to close her eyes with a smile: "I have something for you."


    "What is it?" She asked curiously.


    Tang Qi said: "you will know in a moment. Anyway, close your eyes first."


    "Well, can you do me any harm?" Bai Su closed his eyes, and then talked uneasily. He didn''t want to kiss me. He couldn''t help squinting and looking ahead.


    Tang Qi had already taken off his coat, and then dropped the things on it directly on the grass.


    Bai Su was surprised and said, "what''s that sound?"


    "Open your eyes and have a look."


    Bai Su opened her eyes and saw that there were 50 or 60 diamonds on the grass. She was shocked and looked at Tang Qi, then she screamed and threw herself around his neck.


    "Tang Qi, did you get it back?"


    "Of course, when I left just now, I thought it was a pity. You will feel that you have not got what you have. It must be very boring. So I''ll help you. "


    "Thank you Bai Su smiles and hugs Tang Qi''s neck. He is moved.


    Tang Qi said: "these diamonds are estimated to sell for nearly 10 million at least. Keep them for yourself. It''s a small reward for you."


    "No, since we are together, of course we have to share equally with our sisters. Now I''m not short of money. I''d better be more generous!" Bai Su said with a smile.


    After this, she also has a deep feeling for Mickey and others. How can she eat alone. Tang Qi said with a smile, "OK, you can do it yourself."

 Chapter 1358

    At this time, Bai Su was very happy. She came out of the grave with Tang Qi and could get these diamonds. What a wonderful thing. However, when she saw Tang Qi, her expression was extremely heavy. She looked at it curiously: "what''s the matter, don''t you feel happy, or do you think so many people have been ambushing in this organ Is it depressing to lose your life down here? "


    Tang Qiyi laughs: "the life and death of these people have nothing to do with me. How can I be so kind? You think I''m too good."


    "Yes, I doubt it, but why are you so depressed?"


    "I wonder, why don''t you see Hawkeye? He has always been interested in these things. He has studied this grave for many years, but this time he didn''t meet him as required. Don''t you think it''s very strange? "


    "Is it Wang Shan who lied and did something?"


    "No way! Wang Shan is a wool. I don''t think he is a hairy boy. I don''t care at all. I just thought that something more important must have happened? "


    "Are you worried about Mickey and them?" Tang Qi nodded. "Yes, if Mickey had an accident, eagle eye would have gone. Besides, I can''t think of anything that could make him pay so much attention." Bai Su understands that Tang Qi is worried about eagle eye going to join in the fun over there. So what''s wrong with Mickey? The two of them left the jungle together. She wanted to find something to cover the hole and didn''t want people to go in again. Anyway, there were many hidden things in it, so she was worried that someone wanted to go in.


    "I don''t think so." Tang Qi said: "if you go in and find that you don''t have it, you will go back."


    "But what if they find it? What should we do? We didn''t take anything out! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I thought you were worried about the life safety of these people. It turned out that you were afraid that those things would be robbed."


    "Yes? I''ve always been so selfish, you know? It''s ridiculous. " Tang Qi said: "I like your outspokenness, but you have to know that most people can''t get in here. If you get in more than half of it, it may be a dead end. So if you leave this entrance here, it will certainly attract many people to die, so you are very happy? Because they are a group of bad people who want to get wealth. " "Forget it, I still don''t like it. Let''s hide. " Bai Su doesn''t want these people to come in and steal the treasure. Of course, he doesn''t want these people to die for no reason. When Tang Qi saw that she was serious, he agreed, so he and Bai Suyu found some branches and other things to hide the hole. Tang Qixin said that even if he was hiding now, it was easy to be found when it was windy and rainy. He would show it when it was time. However, seeing the enthusiasm of Bai Su, he didn''t want to expose him, so he cooperated with her with a smile.


    After they finished, they left directly. Bai Su asked Tang Qi how to go back: "it seems that we may have to go a long way. How can we go out?"


    "Of course, going out, our legs are the most reliable means of transportation."


    "But I''m so tired. I''ve been down here for a long time. I''m tired and sleepy. If I go out, I''ll die!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be tired. It''s really hard to believe it." Tang Qi smiles and reaches for her slender waist.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to be indecent in broad daylight


    Bai Su pushes Tang Qi''s wrist to keep him away, but Tang Qi or byte grabs his wrist and holds it in his arms.


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll go out with you in my arms."


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll go myself. Don''t do that." Bai Su is still a little shy, mainly because he thinks it''s a forest in the mountains. He''s afraid that if he''s seen, it''s over. Who knows Tang Qi directly hold her up: "you''re welcome, let''s go out! Or do you feel tired and let''s have a rest? " Tang Qi got up to her ear and said in a low voice: "it''s good to have fun here, isn''t it? Do you feel the same as me


    "Who said that? Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get out of here. " "Let''s go back to nature." Tang Qi said that he took her and went to the grass. Bai Su struggled to hit him on the shoulder with his small fist. Tang Qi ignored the pain, just like itching. He went to the grass, slipped, and fell directly with Bai su. Bai Su felt as if he was lying on a ship, shaking, because he was tired and hungry, so he was tired After not very sober, see Tang Qi lie on his side, then spat: "I''m very uncomfortable now! If you do this to me, it''s a bird


    "If I don''t touch you, isn''t it better to be a beast?"


    "You You really want it The white element is nervous. Grab your collar.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Let''s have a rest. I just saw a rabbit flying over. I''ll get some hay and pick up some firewood to make this meat. ""Really? Are you going to have a picnic here? "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "it''s not a picnic. After all, there are no tools. Everything has to be done by yourself. But if you imagine a picnic, it''s good. You wait and I''ll go!"


    Bai Su is lazy and unwilling to move. He looks at Tang qiminjie walking through the grass. He pours directly into the grass and catches a hare. Then he makes a fire with two stones and roasts it with dry wood.


    Tang Qi said: "I just saw a lake in front of me. It''s a salty lake, so I made a little bit of it to soak in the meat. It will taste good at that time." As he turned the firewood, he spoke to Bai su.


    Bai Su''s eyes couldn''t be opened, but he smelled the delicious meat in his nose.


    "When will it be ready? I really want to eat it."


    "You know that if there is no fresh water lake, we will starve to death."


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Su said with a smile, "I know you don Qike can''t do anything. Everything depends on you. I also want to find a Tanshui River to take a bath. What do you say?"


    Tang Qi looked at Bai Su: "take a bath?"


    "Of course, I''ve been in it for several days. I''m very tired."


    "I want to take a bath, too. Let''s find a place to take a bath together. "


    "That''s disgusting. Where do you want to go?" Bai Su''s face turned red. This guy has been thinking about these things all the time. What should I do?


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? I just want to take a bath. Don''t think about it


    "Ha ha, you are a bad guy!"


    "Come and eat!" He gave her a piece of rabbit meat: "eat it." Bai Su sat up and ate a piece of meat, which was much more comfortable. Although Tang Qi''s cooking skills were not good, the rabbit meat was delicious. She had been hungry for a long time, so she still ate some sweet and delicious food and said: "tell me quickly, what can I do?


    I really want to take a bath. "


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll help you find it later. Let''s wash it together."


    At this time, someone sneered: "you still have the mind to take a bath with girls. Don''t you know what happened?" Bai Su and Tang Qi were startled. When did this guy come out! As soon as Tang Qi looked back, he saw a familiar person, Hawk Eye. He was looking at Tang Qi with a smile. He strode over and squatted beside him. Without speaking, he ate a piece of rabbit meat directly.


    , Tang Qi said with a smile: "we are hungry here, but we can still eat it."


    "That''s your business, and it''s nothing to do with me?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with Mickey." He finished eating another piece of meat.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "really? I''m sure she won''t have a big deal, or you won''t have the heart to eat meat. "


    "Are you so smart? It''s better to calculate. What''s the matter with her? "


    Tang Qi did not answer, very silent, looking at his big mouthful of meat.


    "I haven''t had enough. Let me help you find another one."


    "No, I''ll just eat these."


    Bai Su said, "what time do I say? Why do you talk to eagle eye about this? Don''t ask him what happened to Mickey?"


    "When he wants to say it, he says it directly. If he doesn''t want to say it, you can''t ask. You''d better wait until he has enough to eat and drink." Tang Qi to eagle eye also can be regarded as understand, all don''t worry of ask this matter.


    And Hawkeye stood up and said, "you are really smart. No need for me to say more. Mickey is forced to marry now and will marry Mike soon


    "Who''s Mike?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "Mike is the boss of the U.S. organization. He''s very difficult."


    Tang Qi said, "what do you say? Mitch is going to work with that organization Is something wrong with MI Qilin? "


    If it wasn''t for Mickey Lin, Mickey wouldn''t have done it. It must be something wrong with him!


    Eagle eye nodded: "you are really smart. Mi Qilin was kidnapped and left in the hospital. The other party''s request is very simple and clear, that is, let Mi Qi marry herself directly. In this way, all the property under Mi Qi''s name is his."


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "then if Mickey wants to say something, as a husband, she can divide up all her property, right?" "Yes, the other party also wants to collect both money and people, but Mickey has always refused. The two sides are now facing each other. She is very worried about your safety, so I came here to have a look. It''s very serious for you to look for these treasures below. There are beauties around you, and you may be very happy, but Mickey is suffering alone. Isn''t she a little selfish? "

 Chapter 1359

    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but Bai Su refused and said angrily, "I don''t know why you want to target Tang Qi like this. How do you know that Tang Qi is busy picking up girls here? Don''t you know what danger he''s in here? " "I''m too lazy to bother with you. Needless to say, you''re all right now. Let Tang Qi hurry to find Mi Qilin! If something happens to Mickey because of this, you won''t be at ease all your life, will you? I''m also for your own good. Don''t talk nonsense here


    " Hawk''s eyes are cold.


    "Tang Qi, is that true? Is he really that good? "


    Tang Qi didn''t answer, looked at Eagle''s eyes and frowned, "why do you have a special feeling for Mickey? Do you have something in mind? "


    "What do you think of me?" Eagle eye sneered: "what I want is nothing but justice in the world."


    "Is that why you didn''t go down to the grave?"


    "Almost. I want to know the secret, but Mickey is a nice girl. I don''t want her to die like this. It''s nothing to do with you. I''m also thinking about her, so you don''t have to feel that you owe me any more. " He said coldly.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. Let''s hurry to find Mi Qilin. "


    "All right, but how are we going to leave?"


    "That''s true. I''m afraid we''re going out. I''ll go out behind your back. " "Don''t worry. My car is in front. I''ll take you there. Don''t thank me. I don''t need it. " He took a look at Bai su. Bai Su bit his lip and looked at him. He wanted to say a few sarcastic words, but he didn''t say it. After all, people are helping now. If they are too mean, if they don''t care, Mickey will be unlucky. Then Tang Qi will be heartbroken. Isn''t that even worse? Eagle eye probably knew that Bai Su was not reconciled. She just laughed and didn''t speak any more. Although this girl has a stormy temper, she is still lovely and beautiful.


    "Don''t you fear that I will betray you and arrest you? After all, you are a wanted man. Many people want to catch you. " "Ha ha, I know who you are, and I have confidence in you." Eagle eye said with a smile: "besides, how can those people you are looking for deal with me? You know who I am. If these people can catch me, I will live in vain!" He finished


    and went straight ahead.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go." He took Bai Su''s hand and left.


    Bai Su suddenly looked back at the flames: "if we go like this, what should we do if there is a fire? Put out the fire quickly. " "Not bad." Tang Qi turned around to put out the fire, but the eagle eye in front of him looked back, grabbed a large amount of soil on the ground and spread it hard. The soil was like the wind and fell directly on the flames. These flames were put out directly by the sand,


    a purple blue flame rose quickly and then went out completely, Tang Qimei said First pick, this man is so powerful, but Bai Su was shocked to see it. "What''s going on? This sand can even fly out in a straight line. It seems that there is life. This man is so powerful! Do you see that? Tang Qi, it''s great She excitedly pulls Tang Qi. His internal power is wonderful, just like a magic trick. It''s really


    amazing.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "that''s good. It''s also the first time I''ve seen Hawkeye''s skill. "


    "Of course, I''m very good. Now you know I''m very good!"


    "Since it''s so powerful, why help Tang Qi directly save that man?" Bai Su said, "although Mi Qilin is not very good, he is the father of Mickey. Don''t you care about her very much?"


    "Well, it''s human kindness to help us, but it''s duty not to help us. Why do you say that?" "I said that, didn''t I? I know you are very concerned about his safety, but you just told Tang Qi that you didn''t help at all. It''s really fake. If I don''t know your skills, I''ll forget it, but now I know, you still... " She couldn''t speak any more before she finished speaking, because a strong airflow had rushed into her body and she couldn''t breathe normally. Eagle eye has quickly come to Bai Su in an instant. She grabs her slender neck in one hand, and it''s dark in front of her. Fortunately, Tang Qi goes by this time, grabs his wrist in one hand and shakes it away. Eagle eye pedals backward a few steps, and almost falls to the ground.


    Tang Qi said: "do you want to die? I''ve never thought about how to make enemies with you. Why should I be so rude to a girl? After all, she has nothing to say!" His voice is very calm, but his eyes are all flames of hatred, quite powerful.


    Eagle eye didn''t care at all, and said with a smile: "what''s the matter, you see your people being bullied now, so you want to help out? I''m your benefactor. If it wasn''t for me, Mickey might have been taken long ago! "


    Bai Su''s Club: "it''s hateful. Am I wrong? " Hawk Eye said: "I can help people, but I am a wanted person. I hope I can protect myself. Is it wrong? I just don''t want to be pestered. Although Mike is a good person to deal with, which organization behind him is quite difficult to deal with, don''t you know? I''m a person in trouble. I''m even more in trouble after I get involved in this matter. You don''t understand the problem? I''m not related to you. It''s a good kindness for me to come all the way to this place to give you information. Don''t go too farIt''s over. "


    Tang Qi said, "you have a point. Thank you. Let''s go and save people. Bai Su, go and apologize. "


    Bai Su widened his eyes and rubbed his neck. "What''s wrong with me?"


    The man said, "well, I don''t ask her to apologize. Let''s go."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I know your kindness. I''ll pay you back. Let''s go. "


    Eagle eye drove a Mercedes Benz on the side of the road. Three people got on the car and left. Because of this, none of them spoke.


    Eagle eye''s car was driving like the wind. After more than an hour, it entered the southern Xinjiang city. Bai Su had fallen asleep and leaned against Tang Qi. The smell of direction had been getting into his nose.


    Tang Qi''s hand stroked her hair, and her face was full of spoiled expression.


    Eagle eye looked at two people: "you are still really good relationship. It''s just that your Mickey is in danger. Why do you still want to hook up with other girls? "


    Tang Qi said, "I''m as good as any girl. I just wonder why you are always willing to help mickey out."


    "Well Maybe it''s because I have a destiny with this man. "


    Seeing that he didn''t want to tell the truth, Tang Qi stopped asking and went directly to the club: "where on earth is Mickey?"


    "I''m hiding in a small hotel now, but I''m afraid this place has been watched for a long time. It''s better to take people with you. Otherwise, the other party forcibly takes away the person and directly marries her, and everything is over. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s true. Please send me there."


    "Just ahead." The car has been driven into a business district, and Tang Qi has come down. Seeing that Bai Su is still sleeping, Tang Qi said, "I''ll find a room for her to have a rest, and then go to save people." Who knows just finished saying this sentence, saw a person to rush out, inside mouth loudly shout: "help!" It''s a hotel attendant, with some blood on her face. She looks very surprised. She seems to have met something terrible. Then ye LAN ran out, anxiously looking around, and then ran forward. Tang Qixin was as anxious as fire. What''s the matter? How can she be herself. Is it something wrong with Mickey? I want to catch up, but what should I do for the white pigment


    ?


    Tang Qi was a little worried and embarrassed. At this time, eagle eye said: "this girl is also a burden now. Let me see. You go first. Why don''t you believe me? " "Not bad." Tang Qi thought about it and jumped out of the car to catch up. And eagle eye is calm looking at the injustice in front of Tang Qi, a smile. Bai Su is still sleeping. I don''t know what happened in front of her. At this time, a man in black rushed over behind him, grabbed the door, and a pistol pointed the eagle''s eye at him: "don''t move, or I''ll kill you!"


    Eagle eye looks as usual, sitting there very quiet: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to take this girl away, don''t you mind?"


    I don''t know her. It''s light. " Hawkeye.


    The man nodded: "you are very sensible. Be honest, I''ll take the people with me right away When he had finished speaking, he put his head straight in, and with one hand of the pistol, he reached for Bai Su''s arm.


    But in his hand out of the moment, eagle eye has action, seize his wrist, and then quickly grabbed his pistol, aimed at his head.


    "You don''t know her! Why bother with her


    Eagle eye nodded: "you''re right, but I don''t like being coerced, especially by a person who looks like shit."


    "What did you say..."


    Bang! Hawk Eye with a pistol directly hit him on the back of the head, the man without a word directly fainted here.


    At this time, Bai Su was still sleeping over there. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Tang Qi has already rushed to pull Ye Lan: "what''s the matter with you?" Ye Lan is very happy to see that it''s Tang Qi. First of all, it''s a surprise, but soon she anxiously grabs Tang Qi''s hand: "Miki has been taken away, what can I do, Tang Qi?"

 Chapter 1360

    Seeing Ye Lan''s anxious appearance, Tang Qi comforted him and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. You are seldom so panicked. Don''t be nervous. Tell me what''s the matter?"


    "I I didn''t mean to, I can protect her safety, but because of my own relationship, so will let Mickey be arrested, sorry Tang Qi, I''m really careless She sobbed. Tang Qi said, "it''s OK, it''s OK!" He knew that it was useless to complain about Ye Lan now. Besides, she didn''t mean to, so he would comfort her all the time. Ye Lan tells Tang Qi that the last time someone threatened her to marry Mike in the hospital, Ye Lan took mi qizang with her and didn''t go out to see anyone.


    Ye Lan told Mickey: "the reason why they do this is to force you to marry him. No matter what happens to you, don''t go out now. No matter who calls you, don''t move. Do you know? "


    "I see. I''m just worried about my father... "


    "Don''t worry, their purpose is you. Your father has nothing now. Of course, it''s impossible to embarrass him. As long as you wait until Tang Qi comes back safely, you can solve it together. " Miki listened to yelan''s words, no matter what things are not out of the room, who knows today''s accident. At that time, someone brought a takeout meal, and Ye Lan was very alert not to let the other party in. At this time, the man suddenly took out a knife to stab her in the heart, and Ye Lan


    dodged. This person runs forward quickly, Ye Lan chases out, but when she comes to the stairway, she remembers that Miki is still in the room. As a result, she runs out quickly. As a result, Ye Lan disappeared and the elevator was halfway down. This guy just caught Mickey and ran away. Ye Lan ran out in a hurry. As a result, she saw a car running away quickly. Tang Qi also arrived at this time. When ye LAN saw Tang Qi, she felt very stupid. If she insisted on it, she would not be arrested.


    "It''s a short time. If I''m more careful..."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? No, it''s not your fault. You have to blame those people. "


    "Yeah, how can we find him and get mickey out?" "I''m afraid we have to ask Hawkeye." Tang Qi turned back and said, "he''s over there. Let''s go." Eagle eye''s car is parked over there. He and Ye Lan went there together, but unexpectedly, he found that eagle eye had taken people away. The white pigment is gone, and Tang Qi frowns


    . What is this man going to do? At this time, Ye Lan exclaimed, "is Bai Su also kidnapped by him? What should we do? " How unreasonable! Just Mickey was arrested, and now in the white pigment was arrested, how to do? She is very nervous now. Tang Qi comforts her: "don''t worry, it''s OK. Don''t worry


    "But the eagle eye itself is a..."


    Tang Qi said: "if he intended to harm others, he would have done harm to others long ago. When I was away just now, he could kill Bai Su with a knife, but he didn''t do it. It''s estimated that he had his own reason."


    "Well, maybe. I hope it doesn''t matter." Ye Lan looks inside the car, and then suddenly he gives a note to Tang Qi from the front seat of the car: "is this for you?"


    The big words on it say Tang Qishou. Tang Qi opened the note, looked at the contents and said, "I know. Let''s go. Let''s get mickey out first. "


    "He told you where Mickey was, didn''t he?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, it''s in the white church. It''s said that the wedding will be held whenever it arrives."


    "How ridiculous! In the 21st century, there are still such things as forcing people to get married! "


    "Yes, I have to be ridiculous, but I can''t help it. The other party is impatient to get Mickey''s property. Let''s go. He said, "give us the car."


    "Then why doesn''t he go with us? Didn''t he say that he wanted to help you? Why did he run away at the critical moment with your girlfriend? I don''t know what he was going to do? " Bai Su looks at Tang Qi hesitantly, and always feels that this person has no good intentions.


    Tang Qi said: "this man is very strange, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Maybe he doesn''t want to have a stiff relationship with the people in this organization. Let''s go. We can discuss something later." Tang Qi got on the car, let Ye Lan jump on the car, directly called to step on the accelerator, the car quickly out. Along the way, Tang Qi is thinking about Ye Lan''s current situation. If she is given an injection, hypnotized alive or something, and makes her obediently marry, sign a marriage guarantee or something, it will be over. At that time, she has no use value, and even will kill Mi Qi without a wedding. Not only Mi Qi, but also mi Qilin will be dead. He must be quick Just a little bit.


    Tang Qi said, "do you know where the white church is?" "I see. I''m looking into it." Ye Lan looks up the map here and constantly guides Tang Qi to the nearest road. Seeing that she has seen the shadow of the church from a distance, she finally says, "it''s over there, Tang Qi. Can we have time? It''s really easy to bearHeart


    "Now it''s time." Tang Qi said, "just drive the car in from the alley here. Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter, what do you say?"


    "Is the car over there holding Mickey''s car? I see that the person in the car is Mickey." Although the distance between them is very long, Tang Qi still recognizes that the girl is constantly struggling in the car. It seems that she is shouting something. Tang Qi steps on the accelerator and the car rushes out quickly. Seeing that it is less than 20 meters away from the car, he suddenly hears a thumping sound from the tires of the car in front of him, and then the car shakes Dangling towards the side of the guardrail above hit the past.


    Ye Lan exclaimed: "what should I do? Is Miki going to have an accident?" Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll be there in a minute." While talking, Tang Qi has turned the steering wheel and inserted it directly between the drag and the guardrail. Ye Lan screams. Looking at Tang Qi''s action, he sees that Tang Qi''s car has hit the other party''s car. The violent collision makes Ye Lan''s whole body fall into his arms.


    "Tang Qi, what should I do?"


    Tang Qi''s car is Hawkeye, very strong, and reinforced. At the moment of collision, Tang Qi had turned the steering wheel and moved the car outside.


    The other side''s car went out with Tang Qi''s car. Fortunately, the car didn''t hit it, but after this collision, the other side''s car made another sound, and the front cover of the car began to emit black smoke.


    Ye Lan nervously grabbed Tang Qi''s arm: "what can Tang Qi do? What can he do! Is the other party''s car going to explode? Hurry to stop and help people out


    "I see. I think so, too Tang Qi said and turned the steering wheel, across, the car to stop in the middle of the road, the car was stopped directly. Tang Qi didn''t wait for the car to stop, so he got off the car.


    Without waiting for those people to react, they rushed to the door and opened the door. A man inside was grabbed by his collar and fell out. At this time, the door behind was opened, and a man grabbed Mickey and staggered out of the car.


    When Mickey saw Tang Qi change, she called out: "Tang Qi, help me quickly Wu Wu... "


    She was behind a hand to cover the mouth, do not let her shout down, the man angrily called up.


    "It''s all you cheap girl. If you don''t make trouble all the time, our car won''t have an accident!"


    Ye Lan still nods and weighs her feet now, but she hears Ye Lan yelled to him: "it''s unreasonable! Mickey is so powerful, can you blow your tires? You are so bad


    "It''s all about this bitch. I killed her!"


    Ye Lan said: "what do you say, you dare to kill Mickey? I''ll kill you now


    Tang Qi didn''t let Ye Lan go. He stopped her and said, "I''ll solve this problem."


    "OK, no problem." Ye Lan is standing over there.


    Tang Qifei quickly walked forward. The man was startled. He pointed a knife at her neck and said, "I''m going to kill her. Back off, or you''re welcome!"


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you dare to threaten me."


    "Well, don''t you want her to live? You kneel down and let Tang Qineng kneel in front of me. I''ll be famous in the first World War! " "You dream!" Tang Qi said a kick in his heart, this person did not expect that he still had hostages in his hand, he was about to be beaten, nervous to death, but his heart also increased a wave of anger, and then the knife stabbed to Mickey''s heart direction, I''m not good


    , I won''t let you! He was cruel and stabbed at Mickey. But without waiting for him to raise the knife, he was stopped by Tang Qi. Tang Qifei ran out quickly, and then a fist hit him in the face. The man was dark in front of his eyes. In a sharp pain, he released his hand, and the knife fell to the ground. Tang Qi pressed his shoulder with one hand, and then grabbed Mi


    Qi and helped him to one side.


    Miki hugged Tang Qi''s neck and cried: "what should I do?"


    "It''s all right. It''s all right."


    At this time, other people have been beaten on the ground by yelan, but Miki is not happy. She is still worried about the safety of her father mikilin.


    "Help me! What are we going to do now? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you now. Your father should be in church too. Let''s go." Tang Qi said. At this time, Ye Lan said, "Tang Qi, wait a minute. I see something. "

 Chapter 1361

    Tang Qihao said strangely, "what did you say?"


    Should the most important thing now be to help save her father? Why does she keep looking at that car?


    Ye Lan doesn''t speak, looking at the direction of the car, seems to be thoughtful. Tang Qi went over and saw that there seemed to be a wheel and other things under the car, and there were some spines and other things on it. It seemed that someone had installed them on it.


    Tang Qi said, "is there anyone else besides us who doesn''t want Mickey to get married?"


    "Yes, if we hadn''t saved Mickey, the car would have hit the guardrail and had an accident. It seems that it''s not only us, but also people who are against this organization." Said Ye Lan.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s probably the internal people, otherwise it''s impossible to do anything in the car, especially the kidnapping of Mickey''s car. It must be very important. But now we don''t have time to think about it. Let''s go and save people. "


    "All right, get in the car, Mickey."


    Miki stood there, after listening to the conversation. After a moment of fear, she bit her lip and said, "I don''t know if my father will also be in danger of his life? What should we do? "


    "I don''t know what kind of thing it is, so let''s go! You''ll know when you go. "


    Mi Qi looked at Tang Qi and had to nod: "I know." Tang Qi and Mickey get on the car and go straight to the church. At this time, many people are in the north of the white church. Mi Qilin was handcuffed and sat on the front seat of the church. Now he is a prisoner, worried about his daughter''s safety, and worried that he would not be able to pass the test. The groom, Mike, can''t wait to stand aside and look at his watch. He looks very proud. He is the leader of the organization. He is more than 50 years old. He was originally a member of MI Qilin''s family, but because he wants to get the property under Mi Qi''s name, he has come up with such a way that he can get it when he gets it Mi Qilin is killed. If Mi Qi is obedient, she will be a forbidden woman. If she doesn''t want to, she will be killed directly.


    No matter how beautiful this woman is, it can''t affect my confidence to get the family property. Besides, she''s still Tang Qi''s woman. How can I let someone put a hat on me? This is absolutely intolerable!


    There are more than a hundred people in the whole venue, all of them are his own people. He is very proud that they are already like this. It must be too late for Tang Qi. I want him to regret that it''s his own fault that he can''t protect his own women. This is just thinking about it. Outside, a woman came in. She was wearing a purple dress. She was prettier than a flower. Her makeup was very delicate. She was holding a small bag in her hand. It was the person who threatened Mickey that day. She walked up to Mike and looked at him with a smile: "Congratulations, first


    I was born. Today is your big day. You can get a beautiful woman."


    "Where is the beauty? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    The woman said with a smile: "don''t worry, it should have arrived. Don''t you worry about so many people? If Tang Qi is in southern Xinjiang, you may not be at ease, but now Tang Qi doesn''t know where to die. What can you be at ease with? "


    After listening to her, the man nodded! You have a point. Begonia, you won''t be angry. I once said that if I marry a wife, I will choose you. But now I''m going to choose someone else. "


    The woman said with a smile, "how can I be angry? I also know that my husband does everything for his own reasons. I just need to do my duty well. I won''t blame my husband. "


    Mike touched her face with satisfaction: "don''t worry, this lady''s position, she can''t do for a long time, sooner or later I will take it down, then you will be the object of my real love."


    Begonia sweet smile: "well, I know."


    At this time, her phone rings. Haitang takes a look at her mobile phone and answers it quickly: "it''s me. What''s the matter? Has the bride been delivered? what? Something''s wrong Begonia''s face changed greatly. Looking at Mike in front of him, he wanted to say nothing.


    Mike had a hunch that something was wrong, so he said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Speak quickly


    "Yes, on the way, a car came, his men were subdued by the man, and he was also arrested. And our car broke down... "


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s Tang Qi." Haitang said, "according to those people, that person is Tang Qi."


    "That''s good. Is this stinky boy back? Today, I''ll have a good liquidation with him, too! " The man was furious.


    At this time, his subordinates came and said, "there''s a car coming outside. It''s getting closer and closer, but it''s not our car! What should we do? Shall we give them directly to... "


    Mike waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll come to the city. All of you don''t need to move. Watch Mi Qilin. If anything happens, kill him!"With that, he went straight out. Begonia wanted to follow, but he stopped him: "don''t follow me!"


    "Why? Why don''t I follow you? " Begonia Jiao said: "you also know that Tang Qi is a treacherous villain, how can you go regardless of yourself. I''m not sure that''s why I followed. " "No, you have to watch Mi Qilin. It''s a failure to let Mi Qi run away just now. If he runs away, I can''t help it. I must die in Tang Qi''s hands. I must keep Mi Qilin. Otherwise, can I leave Huaxia? I have no one to trust except you, so here you are. " He said seriously.


    Begonia nodded, the expression seems to be very moved: "don''t worry! I will live up to all expectations! " When she finished, she went back directly. Looking at her slim background, Mike sneered. Chinese women are stupid. They can believe me. I just make use of this woman. She worships foreign countries and flatters foreigners. She thinks that she is really vicious and can fascinate me. She really laughs. Haitang walked over and looked at the people who were playing in the third floor and said, "you step back first. I want to talk to MI Qilin about something alone." These subordinates were stunned, and then agreed together, because she had been my husband''s personal assistant for many years, and they didn''t know a lot of things, which were all done by this woman. Of course, these people believed her words, so they all went back.


    The woman came up to him and looked at his expression: "Mi Qilin, what else do you have to say now?"


    Mi Qilin looked at her direction and said nothing. Mi Qilin listened to these people''s comments just now. He was ecstatic and sincere. It was really good. Tang Qi came here, in this case, my daughter is OK, I''m ok!


    Who knows at this time, Begonia sneered in front of him: "Miki is OK, yes, but you can''t! Don''t think that if Tang Qi comes, we can''t deal with you. Aren''t we talking about your life and death now? "


    "You''re going to kill me? If I were dead, my daughter would not have given you the property, and now I need Tang Qi... "


    "You don''t think you are very important in Mickey''s mind. Now you are just a fool with bad deeds. It''s good for her to get rid of you, don''t you think?"


    "What did you say?" Mi Qilin gritted his teeth and looked at the Begonia: "do you think people in the world don''t want their parents, face and shame just like you? My daughter is like this. She will be very filial to me in the future! "


    Begonia not only did not get angry, but also giggled: "you really know something about me, but how do you know it? Who told you that? Mike and you haven''t been so kind before. Who did you listen to? "


    "I don''t know, I have no comment!" Mi Qilin growled with his neck. Begonia smiles, then suddenly raises his hand and slaps him twice. Mi Qilin''s eyes are full of stars. He cries out in pain and his face is swollen. He yells: "bitch! Even if you have a beautiful woman''s face, in fact, your heart is so dirty and shameless, stupid,


    bitch


    Begonia is not angry, close to his ear, whispered a few words.


    Originally, MI Qilin was still cursing there, full of disgust for this woman, but in a flash, he changed his expression and looked at Haitang in shock: "you What are you talking about? " Begonia said: "if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself, think about it yourself. If you cooperate with me, I''ll take you away, but if you don''t want to, I won''t say a word more. I don''t care whose hand you die in. Even if you don''t die, you''ll have a reputation and be looked down upon all your life. Even if you can be sent to a nursing home, do you want to live such a life? I really can''t figure it out. "


    "No! I can''t betray my daughter... "


    Begonia gnawed his teeth and said, "OK, then you''ll die. I''ll leave..."


    She said, wringing her waist, and often walked forward.


    Mi Qilin looks at her back and is very upset. This woman is also a restless person! But now that it has reached such a level, what should we do?


    Are you really dead? He thought about it. When Haitang walked out for dozens of steps, he called out: "stop! I promise you, don''t go


    Begonia heart secretly happy, but on the surface is quietly looking back at him: "you want to choose your own way, don''t say I forced you, you know?"


    "I will not." "Don''t say that. You''ve done so many things before. Am I wrong? If it''s not Tang Qi''s father-in-law, you''re going to die, aren''t you? " She looks at Tang Qi with a smile.

 Chapter 1362

    At this time, Mike was almost beaten by his opponent, no matter who hit him directly or not.


    They all fell to the ground and kept humming, but Tang Qi didn''t look at them. He went directly to Haitang and Mi Qilin, followed by Ye Lan and Mi Qi. They were all right.


    Mi Qilin yelled: "Tang Qi, help me. I''ve been kidnapped. Is my daughter OK?" "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Tang Qi said and went to his father-in-law, these people all want to fight against Tang Qi, but just raised his hand, Bai Su''s hand inside the drug directly spray out, they all fell to the ground. At this time, Haitang catches Mi Qilin. At first, Tang Qi thought that if she took him as a hostage, she just threw him in front of Tang Qi. Mi Qilin couldn''t bear such a strong force and directly bumped into Tang Qi. Tang Qi grabs him by the shoulder with one hand and pulls the rope on him with the other hand to save him.


    Haitang said to Tang Qi, "how about thanking me?"


    Mickey said: "why let Tang Qi thank you? Even without you, my father would have been saved by Tang Qi. You are so cheeky that you came here to ask for credit! " "Ha ha." Haitang said coldly, "he has been trapped by us for so long. If it wasn''t for my help, he would have died long ago! I''ve always said good things to Mike, and he survived. Mickey, you said not to be so ugly. You''re still a girl, not a lady? It seems that I need to give you a good education. "


    "Education?" Ye Lan said with a sneer, "who are you to educate Mickey? Are you crazy? "


    "I''m going to marry Mi Qilin soon, and I''ll be her stepmother in the future. How about now that I''m qualified for education? Still don''t believe it? Then you can ask him


    Everybody was surprised. What did she say? She has become Mi Qilin''s wife? Tang Qi is also surprised. He frowns at Mi Qilin. Mi Qilin looks very ugly, but he still doesn''t deny it.


    Mike, who was lying on the ground, yelled: "you bitch said you were going to marry me, but now you married Mi Qilin. Do you want to die? I must tell the U.S. headquarters about this and kill you!" "It''s a problem for you to survive now. Do you want my life? It''s really ridiculous. How about you sit up first and I''ll talk to you slowly? " Begonia''s words have this meaning of sarcasm, he can''t even stand up now, still want to show off? What a laugh! "What did you say?" He tried hard to sit up, but what surprised him happened. His arm was like a biscuit, and he couldn''t support his body. As soon as his arm was forced, he heard a creak, and it broke into forgiveness. He fell to the ground in pain and roared.


    "My arm! What''s going on? " "I have added something to your diet for a long time. Your bones are like matchsticks. They have no hardness at all. Now you are a waste! If you always lie in bed, or if you want to open it yourself, you can go straight to heaven and save yourself the pain in the future As she said this, she threw a pill out of her hand and hit Mike.


    The white pill kept dripping and spinning. When he saw it, he called out, "that''s what I gave you!" "Yes! You told me that if I was humiliated or that I would take pills to protect my innocence, but why should I defend myself for you? I''ve been with you since I was a teenager. I''ve been working hard and suffering for your career, but what about you? Want to marry back home? First self love, but also want me to wait for you. You''re married to Mickey, and you''re still trying to make up my mind. Do you want to be shameful or not? " She said, kicking him in the face.


    Mike was beaten by him in a mess, but now he can''t say anything. He can only point his hand at the Begonia. His eyes are full of hatred. He hates being betrayed, but he can''t help it. He has no strength and can only be humiliated casually.


    Begonia grabbed his collar: "you don''t know how much I hate you, I like you so much, hope you can marry me, you play me, to eat it, don''t worry about it, after eating, I''ll forgive you, how?"


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to die!" He began to struggle, no one wants to die, but can not die? Now all his subordinates can''t move, watching crabapple put the pill into his mouth.


    Mike began to struggle violently: "I don''t want it! I don''t want to let go of me! I''m the boss of the organization. Everyone will listen to me! If you dare to kill me, I''ll have nothing to do with you, skinny cramp! " "Ha ha, you''re not crazy. Who doesn''t know you''re just a cover? The real boss hasn''t spoken yet. If you don''t have to say this, no one will listen to you. You must die soon. " Begonia covered his mouth, this guy''s mouth sobbed up, eyes turned directly faintedYes.


    Ye Lan took a look at Tang Qi: "do we want to intervene in this matter?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "forget it, don''t worry about it."


    "Why?" "This Mike is clearly the boss of that organization, but according to Begonia, he is just a small minion. He is the boss on the surface. There are still people behind the real boss. If he dies, he will die." Tang Qi doesn''t care. Besides, he dares to covet his own woman and her property


    . Isn''t death another good result?


    When this guy didn''t move, Tang Qicai went over and said, "Haitang, do you really want to marry Mi Qilin?"


    "Of course." Haitang stood up, looked at Tang Qi and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Su Hai has a super handsome guy who is an expert in antiques. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see you today. I''m really happy."


    "I''m not interested in hearing you say that. Just tell me what''s going on."


    "What''s the matter?" "Why did he marry you? Mi Qilin didn''t tell me anything about the continuation before Tang Qi knew his feelings for Mickey''s mother, and he once vowed that he would never be able to continue his life. This time, he suddenly said that he would marry this woman, and this woman clearly has a lot of connections with that


    Mike. The most important thing is that he is still a member of that organization, so people can''t help suspecting that his purpose is not pure. Begonia pursed a smile: "is it strange? I''m not married, and he doesn''t have a wife. We don''t break the law together. If we want to get married, we''ll get married. You''re just his son-in-law. Even Mickey can''t say anything to me. Besides, Mickey is willing. You don''t want to ask him. "


    Tang Qi looks back at Mi Qilin. He is being questioned by his daughter. Mi Qi is worried about his safety. Mi Qilin said: "originally, I was disabled, and I couldn''t move. It was almost the same as being disabled. But Haitang gave me some medicine, which made me similar to ordinary people. Although my legs and feet are not sharp now, I can walk freely. I owe Haitang''s kindness, so I I''d like to marry her. "


    Miki bit her lip and said, "have you decided?"


    Mi Qilin hesitated for a moment, then said: "yes, I have decided, daughter, don''t be angry."


    "Nothing. I just hope you can be happy. If you think you are happy with her, get married. I have no objection to you being together. "


    Tang Qi looked at Haitang: "if you get married with him, I don''t object. After all, it''s hard to buy money. I''m happy. But you have to know that he has nothing now. He has no money. He depends on Mickey to support him."


    Begonia smile: "don''t worry, who am I? I won''t marry him just because of money. The reason why I marry him is very simple. It''s because I want to find a partner. Besides, I''m divorced from this organization now, which is also promised by the above. "


    Ye Lan couldn''t help saying, "lie! I don''t believe it! What kind of heart do you have? Think I don''t know? It''s just a bunch of bastards. They can do everything for their own interests, even sell themselves! " She looks down on Begonia.


    "Ha ha, do you believe me? Anyway, my marriage is up to me. Let''s go, Michelin. Let''s go. " She said and helped Mi Qilin out. Mi Qilin was limping. When he passed his daughter, he didn''t dare to look up. I feel very embarrassed.


    Mickey didn''t say anything, let her father go.


    Mi Qilin said, "come with us." "I listen to Tang Qi." Mickey also felt a little unbelievable, and a little resentful for his father. He thought that he had said more than once that he would not marry a wife, but this time he suddenly agreed. No matter what the reason, she was not happy. Besides, even if the other party saved you


    , there are still many ways to repay him. Why do we have to do this? I want to be with this woman.


    This woman is a member of that organization in the United States. She is not a good person at all. She even does this and has no kindness to her mother.


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Ye Lan said, "no! We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We need to have a good talk. Don''t worry about it. "


    " yes, Dad, I want to be with Tang Qi, too. "


    Mi Qilin nodded: "OK, you and Tang Qi. We''ll meet when we go back to suhai."


    Haitang glanced at Tang Qi, then said with a smile: "in that case, we''ll go back to suhai. Goodbye, but I still have a lot to say to you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "beauty''s invitation, of course, I would like to, see you then." Begonia laughed and went straight away.

 Chapter 1363

    A gray car was parked outside. When Haitang passed with him, someone came down immediately, opened the door, helped her get Mi Qilin into the car and left quickly. At this time, Ye Lan said to Tang Qi, "this Begonia is obviously not only the forbidden tree of the dead Michael. It must have a different identity. But what''s her purpose? Why do you want to take Mi Qilin? Is there anything Mi Qilin wants? This man has been in trouble all the time. I don''t know what''s going to happen again? "


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, we think it''s useless. We''d better wait for it later. Go back to suhai. "


    At this time, Mickey said, "first, Tang Qi! Why is there no white pigment? What about her


    Tang Qi remembered that Bai Su was still in Eagle''s eye. He could not help patting his head: "yes, where is she? How come Hawk Eye has always said that he doesn''t mean what he said recently. He has always said that he wants to help, but he has never seen him? "


    Just as they were talking, they suddenly saw a fierce smoke rising in front of them. Then the car they were sitting in just now jumped up several meters high, accompanied by bursts of explosions and harsh calls. Tang Qi and others were all shocked. "Mine! What''s going on? " The car exploded directly, the thick smoke rushed over, and there was a pungent scorch in the air. Then there were all kinds of auto parts, and a flaming wheel flew over. Tang Qi quickly grabbed Mickey and hid away, and the wheel flew over their forehead.


    Tang Qi said, "this is your father''s car just now."


    Mi Qi Leng Leng looking at the front, suddenly screamed and ran past: "Dad! How are you doing! " Tang Qi and Ye Lan also ran past together. They already knew that if they could survive such an explosion, they would not be immortal, but they didn''t want to say anything to Miki. She would not be able to stand it. Miki ran to the car and saw the shabby car. She was about to collapse. The car has completely burned. You can also see the black hand inside the car. There is a watch in the hand, which is my father''s.


    She ran to him and grabbed him to get him out: "Dad! Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the hospital. You''ll be OK! "


    But at this time, there was another violent explosion, and a fireball flew out of the car. Tang Qi caught Mickey and rolled a few circles, pressing it in the grass beside him. There was a spark on it.


    Mickey yelled: "don''t worry about me, Tang Qi! Help my dad! I can''t let my father die! "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t." Ye Lan said: "Miki, it''s no longer possible. Don''t let Tang Qi make these unnecessary sacrifices. You have to be more open."


    "Don''t say that! Tang Qi has always been so skilled. My father has been rescued many times, and this time it will be OK. Besides, who will impersonate me? I won''t, I won''t lose my father! " She cried out of breath, very sad pain.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t do that! I''ll only feel worse if you do this. I''m sorry, Mitch. Don''t go there. It''s gone. " He hugged her by the shoulder.


    Just now, the car was driving at high speed for less than 30 seconds from the beginning to the explosion. How could it have time to change people? Mickey is constantly crying, and then directly fainted in Tang Qi''s arms.


    At this time, another car came from behind. It was eagle eye''s car. Just after listening, he saw Bai Su coming down from the car: "what''s the matter? I''m worried. "


    "You see that? Mi Qilin is on the car. " Eagle eye nodded: "well, it seems that there is no way to escape this time, but he also deserves it. Who makes him want to stop doing good things? He has to be with the Begonia. It''s the Begonia that is targeted. If it wasn''t for him and begonia, he would not die." Eagle eye is very calm. He and Mi Qilin have no feelings at all, so there is no need to say anything comforting. Tang Qi can''t help frowning when he hears his words.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Haitang just wanted to kill that Mickey. Mike has known about this for a long time, so he put a bomb in her car. I just got here. Don''t doubt that I did it. "


    Ye Lan took a look at the eagle eye: "aren''t you a loner?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you know? Wuwu also needs intelligence. Rose is a good intelligence provider. "


    Tang Qi nodded, rose! Rose again! She knew about the things in the cave last time, and the gallstone didn''t appear here as agreed. Now she even provided them with information.


    Bai Su said: "yes, I was by his side when he answered the phone, but it was too late. We saw the explosion with our own eyes. This Mi Qilin did it because he didn''t want to leave the market. It deserved it."


    Tang Qi said, "what do they want to cooperate with?" "It''s said that it''s a gold mine. Someone filial piety gave it to the U.S. organization. Both of them knew the location of the mine, so they agreed to mine it together. Mi Qilin didn''t want to live an old man''s retirement life until he died. He even wanted to work in collusion with the people of this organization, butOr did they die at the hands of their internal strife. "


    Tang Qi looked at the flame of the car over there and said, "Why are you not content? I didn''t say I didn''t want to support you. You have to do it yourself. In the end, what will happen? I don''t know what Miki will cry like. It''s really helpless.


    "Well, the fire is coming down. Let''s have a look." Hawkeye said he took out the fire fighting device to spray directly. After a bubble, the car soon put out the fire. It was all burning black carbon dust.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really hateful. Why does this Begonia want to cooperate with MI Qilin? If you want to mine gold, just go by yourself, and you have to take one person''s life! "


    "I can''t help it, because the mine is just around a woodland that MI Qilin once bought. He is the owner of the land, but he doesn''t know the specific location and mining way. All these two people can cooperate."


    "Mitch never said that." "There are many things Mi Qilin doesn''t know, neither do you. Otherwise, how could he survive in this unpredictable market for many years? Unfortunately, in the end, he died in his own greedy hands. He shouldn''t have cooperated with the people of this organization. " Eagle eye recognized


    really said.


    When the fire completely cooled down, Mickey also woke up. She saw the ambulance carrying the bodies of several people up. She cried for the first time: "why! Why do you want to do this? I''m really sad! "


    "Don''t do that." Tang Qi touched her shoulder: "want to be open, it''s all fate. If he doesn''t have an accident, he will leave with this woman and won''t be with you. He just has an accident. You''ll lose him sooner or later! "


    Mi Qi hugged Tang Qi: "Tang Qi, I''m so sad, why my father can''t learn well!"


    Tang Qi shrugs, who knows, why she always does not learn well!


    At this time, eagle eye said to Tang Qi: "well, things are not all right. The rest of the people are small roles. I''m afraid you won''t be in charge of this. I''ll separate from you."


    Ye Lan said: "our biggest purpose in southern Xinjiang is to catch you!"


    Eagle eye smile: "I''m here, you can catch me at any time, but if you can''t catch me, I''ll kill you."


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m not joking. I won''t let go of a person who wants to deal with me all the time, especially the kind of white eyed wolf who only knows how to turn his face when he doesn''t repay his kindness."


    In a word, Ye Lan has no face. Yes, Yingyan has helped a lot this time. Many girls around Tang Qi have been benefitted by him. It''s not good to arrest people now. So Ye Lan didn''t say anything, just spat.


    Tang Qi said: "eagle eye, I won''t catch you. You can go anywhere and don''t stay in southern Xinjiang any longer. Go somewhere else. "


    "What are you doing somewhere else? To do evil? "


    "Are you still doing bad things?" Tang Qi looks at him in surprise, this guy should have nothing to lack now, is still doing bad things? Eagle eye said: "no, I just want to find out something about Wang Shan. Bai Su has already told me what happened to his wife. I also want to know what happened to his wife. If you are interested, you can check it with me, and if you know the news, Wang Shan may also go to suhai."


    Tang Qi said: "let''s talk about it then. I love myself first. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to make these things."


    "Well, then we regret it." With that, he turned around and disappeared.


    Although Ye Lan has been staring at him, he doesn''t even know how much he evades. He opens his mouth in surprise.


    "Where did Tang Qi go?"


    Tang Qi said: "this person''s speed is always like this. Let''s go." He said and helped Mickey to his car: "let''s go. Back to suhai. "


    "Where''s my father? Is that how he left his body here? I have to run my father''s funeral... " Mickey didn''t want to go.


    She cried heartbroken, very pitiful, Tang Qi see her like this, also hard to say anything, had to agree to stay for two days, let her deal with the aftermath and leave.


    They went back to the hotel in Nanjiang by car.


    This time, but really all things are dealt with, but we do not have any relaxed feeling, feel very tired.


    I took a bath and went straight to sleep. Tang Qi slept in the bed until midnight, but he didn''t sleep any more. He always felt that his father-in-law died miserably. He died just for a gold mine. It''s estimated that he can''t sleep in peace under the nine springs, right?

 Chapter 1364

    The next day, Tang Qi and others get up, and Mickey wants to send people to the crematorium, and then directly find a grave here to bury them.


    Along the way, everyone was silent. All four of them were dressed in black, which showed the solemnity of anger. Although Mi Qilin''s death is a very sad thing for MI Qi, and ye LAN and Bai Su are comforting her, the two girls deserve it, because this guy''s existence is to make Tang Qi unlucky, and always set up one trouble after another, relying on their daughter''s good relationship with Tang Qi, insatiable and even greedy He almost killed Tang Qi. He was angry at the thought of this man.


    Now that MI Qilin is dead, it''s a happy thing for them. If it wasn''t for MI Qi''s grief, they would have laughed a long time ago. It''s just because of their feelings, so they didn''t dare to get angry.


    They are waiting to arrange their affairs. As they sit outside, Mickey wipes her tears and looks at the opposite wall with a blank face. Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you think of your father again? "


    "Nothing. I just think if my father doesn''t come to southern Xinjiang this time, he won''t die so miserably. "


    "What if is there in the world?" Tang Qi comforted: "you have a good life. No one knows what you are going to face tomorrow. If you have been suffering, you will not make the other party happy


    "I understand." Mi Qi forced a smile to Tang Qimian: "my father has given you trouble all the way. I''m really sorry for finding so many trouble things for you."


    "Don''t say that. Your business is mine." Tang Qi took her hand.


    Bai Su sat aside. Seeing that they were so close, she felt a little sour and wanted to say something. But she had no choice but to think about Mickey''s misfortune. Ye Lan whispered, "do you know that man?"


    "Ah? Who is it? " Bai Su said curiously.


    Many people come here to attend funerals, so although it''s not a bustling crowd, it''s not rare. From just now on, Ye Lan has seen an abnormal phenomenon.


    It is a girl who has been walking back and forth for several times. She is walking back and forth with a bunch of roses in her hand, and her expression is not sad at all. She is wearing a white skirt, which is very abrupt in a group of black people.


    Bai Su said, "who is this woman? Why did you get a bunch of roses here? What on earth does she want to do? "


    "I don''t know," she looks pretty. She''s in her early twenties, and her rose petals are falling off. She doesn''t care. It seems that I am very focused on the entrance. Ye Lan and Bai Su are observing this woman. At this time, Tang Qi has comforted Mickey. Someone greets her, and she goes to pay. Mickey quickly agreed and stood up to walk towards the office. Just at this time, four or five people in black rushed in at the gate. Then the first one was particularly rude and said, "our young master is coming to see you. All of you are avoiding!"


    As they spoke, they pushed them all over the wall. These people are all very angry. It''s sad that their relatives died. There are still people bullying here! But seeing so many bodyguards, if they really make a noise, they will not be good. They dare not say anything and let these people in. The woman with the rose turned her back to the door. She didn''t move. When a tall man came in, the girl suddenly turned back and raised the rose in her hand, aiming at the man''s direction, which was two shots. Bang bang! The young man had come in with a swagger, but just standing there, he was hit in the heart. He held his heart with his hand, and the blood flowed out quickly from his fingers. The man fell on the ground without saying a word. The people around were stunned at first, and then they all yelled.


    Tang Qi frowned at the scene, in a few seconds there was such a thing?


    Look at that girl again, she has quickly put away the pistol, and then ran directly to the opposite window. The bodyguards yelled and cursed.


    "Get this bitch! How dare you attack our young master


    "Stop, bitch!" These people rushed forward like a swarm of bees, and the others were all so scared that they could not believe that the scene in front of them was real! What''s the situation?


    The girl has jumped on the balcony of the direction: "you don''t catch me, this person deserves to die, if not for me, someone will teach him, you don''t ask me trouble."


    "You''ve done that, bitch, sir. What do you say if you trouble us?" "Why didn''t you say that when he forced my mother to death? He is not only your young master, but also your young lady. Do you know how to serve him? The wages and benefits you get now are all the property of my grandmother''s family. You are a bunch of greedy things. You clearly know that he took my property, and now you are still helping the tyrant? " She said, smashing the window with the pistol in her hand, and then jumping from it.These people looked at each other, or quickly catch up: "can''t let and this bitch run!" "Mahasan, call Mr. Smith!" Some people jump directly on the window and jump down from it. Others run with their mobile phones and make phone calls. They soon disappear. All the people around were talking about it. There was a young man who lost his breath and was shot on the ground, but no one cared about it.


    Tang Qi took a look at it. He thought that the place where he died was good. He could do it directly. It''s good. It saves a lot of trouble for others.


    At this time, Miki is nervous to hold Tang Qi''s wrist: "what should I do now? Tang Qi, I''m so scared! " "What are you afraid of? Just go in. I accompany you to understand this matter. " Tang Qi is very soft, as if he didn''t see anything. He helps Mickey into the room. Before he went in, he nodded to Bai Su and ye LAN and pointed to the direction of the window, which means that the two girls also


    understand that they are going to have a look. If they can help the girl, they must save her. Two people nodded together and left quickly.


    Tang Qi and Mickey went in to pay the fee, and the staff inside obviously heard about it. They were scared to death: "unexpectedly, Miss Yang has been making trouble here for a long time, and she did it as expected!"


    "You know that, too?"


    "Yes, we know. Because she''s been here several times. There''s money at home, so we all have an impression. "


    The clerk told Tang Qi that the girl was the granddaughter of the founder of a big shopping mall in southern Xinjiang. Her name was Yang Baibai. Her mother herself was the successor of the mall, but she died of a sudden outbreak of disease just three days before the inauguration ceremony.


    At that time, Yang Baibai did not believe that his mother died naturally. He came here several times, but the results were the same.


    "Mrs. Yang had a heart attack and worked too hard, so she died. It''s not a conspiracy, but Yang Baibai doesn''t seem to believe it. He also says that her biological father and half brother killed her mother for the sake of the family property. " Because Yang Baibai''s mother died so suddenly that she didn''t make a will, the mall that should have belonged to Yang Baibai turned into her father''s and brother''s, and the first heir became an empty shelf. She only got the nominal name of a deputy manager. Of course, she didn''t want to, but the family didn''t listen to her and planned the funeral here Well, when it''s done, we will inherit the mall directly.


    Mickey thought and said, "is it Dongsen department store?"


    "You know?"


    "Well, my father said that the largest department store in southern Xinjiang is a large multinational enterprise. I can''t believe that girl is the first lady in the department store. " Tang Qi has also heard about this department store. He has more than 20 branches in Southeast Asia, specializing in selling high-grade clothing, jewelry and shoes. He is a famous enterprise in Southeast Asia. There is only one daughter in the Yang family, so I found a son-in-law, but the son-in-law''s character is not so good. Otherwise, all the sons would not have been killed by Yang Bai.


    The clerk said, "I think it''s too extreme to be with Miss Yang Baibai."


    "She''s not extreme at all. A lot of toxicity can''t be detected. " Bai Su pushed the door and came in. She was probably a little worried, so she was panting when she walked. She nodded to Tang Qi, indicating that things were done.


    "What did you say?"


    Bai Su said: "I don''t know if the body of Yang Bai''s mother has been cleaned up? I want to have a look. I don''t know if I can? " "It hasn''t been cremated. I thought it would be activated when the young master came here. Who would have thought such a thing happened. But miss, what do you mean that many toxins can''t be detected? Do you think he really did such a thing? We really haven''t found anything wrong


    Bai Su sneered: "I won''t say anything about your observation ability. Anyway, I don''t think it''s right. Don''t waste your time. Take me to have a look."


    "But I''m afraid that gentleman would not like to have his wife dissected..." "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t dissect. I''m not good at it. If this person really loves his wife, he will not come over after he dies, let his son come over and divide up the property of his wife''s family. He is such a mean person. If I see her, I will beat her up Although it is the first time to know this person, Bai Su is already angry. What she hates most is the heartless man, not to mention the heartless man who killed his wife!

 Chapter 1365

    Although this person is also very curious about whether Mrs. Yang was really killed by her husband, he also has his own principles of doing things. How can he let a stranger do this for no reason? So Bai Su resolutely disagreed and grabbed him by the neck: "I won''t do anything, just to see if she died of poisoning. You know, if she is really killed, it must involve her husband and son. You can help Yang Bai''s mother find justice!"


    "I can''t do it. I can''t promise you to kill me..."


    Bai Su was so angry that he grabbed him by the neck: "how hateful!" The man''s eyes were black and nearly fainted, but he couldn''t wait for him to let go. Mickey really can''t go on, persuading to open the hands of white pigment: "forget it. Don''t worry about the problems outside. If you kill this man first, we won''t have to go back to suhai at that time. Let''s go straight inside and have a meal! "


    Bai Su grins his teeth and stares at the clerk. It''s no wonder he''s been working here all the time!


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, let''s find captain song. This matter is also his jurisdiction. Besides, the young master is dead. Can we not find someone?"


    Bai Su let the man go. Soon captain song came with him. The young master on the ground frowned and said, "who did this?"


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Mickey said, "I was arranging the loss of my father at that time, and I didn''t notice it at all."


    "Yes, we didn''t see it." Bai Su also knew that she was protecting the girl, so she also lied. Captain song asked several people again. Most of them were unwilling to testify. Who knows what happened here? The woman still had a gun in her hand. If she said something and was known by the woman killer, she would be miserable. Besides, if she testified, she would have to go to the Bureau in three or two days. What a trouble! I don''t care if it doesn''t do any good.


    A few people said it was a woman, but Bai Su said: "you just saw it was wearing skirts. Who knows whether it was a man or a woman. Nowadays, there are some men who wear women''s clothes and do evil things. Who knows if it is a woman?"


    They all nodded: "no! I don''t think it''s a woman. Men dress up as women. " Captain song asked if he had heard the dialogue between the two groups? Bai Su said: "who knows what I''m talking about? I saw that young master was shot and fell to the ground. Everyone yelled and ran for his life. There was no time to listen to these two groups of people? Are you kidding? If someone hears the estimation, it may be memory bias. If it affects the team leader to handle the case, it must be your responsibility. You think about it, right? "


    People listen, don''t they? Although it seems that I heard something, it''s not necessarily true? Maybe there''s something inside. Forget it. More is better than less. So everyone shook their heads and didn''t know what to say.


    Captain song looked at Bai Su: "Miss, do you know or don''t you know? I always feel like you don''t want me to solve the problem! " "You mean I did it? Let''s see if I have a smoke reaction! " Bai Suli held out his hand to captain song: "I Bai Su always walk straight. I don''t know why he solved each other with a gun. Besides, if I really want to kill a


    person, do I still need a gun? Why not? "


    "Come on, don''t make any noise." Song captain pushed aside Bai Su''s arm. Of course, he knew that Bai Su would not be the murderer, but she was obviously partial to the murderer. He asked Tang Qi if there was anything else.


    Tang Qi nodded and said his doubts: "I''ve heard from Bai Su that many people may not be really poisoned, and they will definitely have toxic reactions. No one died quietly, so I want to check the corpse of the Yang father. Please help me


    "Are you pregnant or has someone harmed this woman and integrated her family business?" "Yes, that''s right. We have serious doubts. If we want to see the corpse, maybe we can find something. Think about it, this Dongsen department store is quite famous. If you find out about it, you will be promoted at least one level? You will be famous by then. You need more oil, Captain song? " Bertrand. Captain song thought about it and nodded: "yes, you can come with me." He didn''t want to solve the problem in his heart? Now that he has been a policeman for more than ten years, he has no room for improvement. He is very anxious. If he can find out the cause of Mrs. Yang''s death, he will never ask


    questions!


    Tang Qi said, "thank you very much. Let''s go."


    "Tang Qi! wait a minute. I want to talk to you about something He stopped Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi nods and goes to one side with him. Tang Qi looks at Bai Su, standing in the distance and shakes his head all the time. Knowing that she won''t let herself say anything, he smiles and says, who am I? How could it be said?


    Tang Qi said: "well, you say it, what do you want to say?"


    "I''ve helped you with this. Can you do me a favor, too?"Tang Qi said: "well, since you let us go to see Mrs. Yang''s body, of course I will. If you have anything, just let me know. I''m bound to do it. " "Well, look at this. In broad daylight, I dare to shoot and kill people. So many people around can''t find any evidence, and people don''t know where I''ve gone. If I don''t find a killer, I''ll find the cause of Mrs. Yang''s death, can''t I explain it?"


    Tang Qi took a look at captain song: "do you want me to catch the murderer?"


    "Yes." Song team leader looked at Tang Qi with a smile: "to say that others are scared by these things, even if they don''t notice, but who are you Tang Qi? I don''t believe I didn''t find anything


    "Then why do you think I didn''t find anything?" It''s funny to see Tang Qi.


    Captain song was stunned, then nodded with a smile: "I understand. You don''t want that murderer to be arrested. So is the killer the first lady? It''s Mrs. Yang''s daughter. "


    "I didn''t say anything. If there is no evidence, you can forget it. "


    "I know this woman can''t be caught, but if I can''t find out, I don''t want to say that I''ve been promoted. I''m afraid I can''t keep this position. It''s really miserable. "


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I understand. Now I''m going to get you a killer, right?"


    "Yes! No matter how I get out, who I am, dead or alive, I want a killer anyway. So we can solve our problems. What do you think? " He said.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I understand. Don''t worry. I promise you. It''s easy to find a killer. "


    If you find a job, that person will admit that he did it? It''s clear that after a person dies, he will be a burden. But because of his identity, Captain song will not talk with Tang Qiming.


    Two people tacitly walked back.


    Tang Qi said, "go and see Mrs. Yang first."


    "Yes, I''ll make a phone call." Captain Song said and went to one side.


    Taking advantage of Captain song''s departure, Tang Qiyi grabs Bai Su: "what''s the matter, people?"


    "When I ran away just now, I fell down from a high place and hurt myself. Ye Lan hid it in the trunk of the car and sent it to the hospital. Don''t worry. I didn''t see anyone just now. Now I''m gone."


    Tang Qi just let her heart go. In order to avenge her mother, the girl dare to do so. It''s really bold, Wang Wei!


    I''m not afraid these killers will kill her! Captain song called Tang Qi and asked them to see the corpse. In fact, he was on the phone just now. He was listening to the movement behind him with one ear. When he heard two people muttering and saw Tang Qi''s expression, he knew that he was probably left by Tang Qi. Tang Qi, you are really good! I dare to do anything. I dare to help the murderer under my nose! But Captain song himself owes Tang Qi a good love. How can he dare to say anything bad? He laughed at Tang Qi and left directly. They went to the mortuary and had Mrs. Yang''s body taken out from the cold storage. She was about forty years old, but she still looked very beautiful. She should have been a beautiful woman when she was young, but she died so miserably. Bai Su has taken out a silver needle and stabbed it into her heart.


    Then she took out a strange thing, like a transparent capsule, directly crushed a small black insect, climbed to her hand, was put on the woman''s lips by Bai Su, and the insect began to crawl on her body.


    Captain Song said, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll know in a moment." Said Bai su. The black insect will leave a black sticky mark on the body where it crawls. At the beginning, it is not obvious, but after a long time, there will be more and more black bruise marks, and even transparent skin will appear in some places. You can see the fat and blood vessels below.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "just what?"


    "We can see if it''s a natural death or a drug."


    Bai Su said and pulled out the silver needle directly. A surprising scene happened. The place where the needle was inserted suddenly spurted out a small piece of purplish red blood red liquid, but it was not blood, it was more like viscous jelly.


    "Just..."


    "It''s a kind of toxin. It''s very common in Miao area. It''s a kind of poisonous insect!" She said and looked at the corpse coldly.


    It''s not natural death, it''s being killed! And her husband killed her! "That''s ridiculous. What a beast Mickey said hatefully.

 Chapter 1366

    Tang Qi said: "now should we go to meet the son-in-law of the Yang family? Let''s find out why his daughter-in-law died. If I don''t know, I''ll forget it. Now that I know, I can''t let him be so free! "


    "Yes, if he does something immoral, he must be punished." Bertrand. "But if you go like this, it seems that you have no position. After all, you are not a police officer. If you want to go to someone else, there is no good reason. I can go, but our main concern now is the death of his son, right? Because of the above, it''s not easy to do now Song said.


    Bai Su said: "this man is suspected of murder. Let''s ask what''s the big deal. We can''t investigate it yet?"


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "what captain Song said is reasonable. If you think about it, we are just ordinary people, not detectives. How can we investigate cases? It''s really strange, but if we put it another way, we can really go and have a look. "


    Bai Su said, "what excuse do we have?"


    "Of course, I saved the eldest lady of their family. Didn''t she sprain her foot? We met by chance. Isn''t it normal to help directly? We''ll send him back, and then we can go in and have a look. "


    Captain Song said, "it''s really a good idea. By the way, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t need to go for the time being. What''s your identity if you go? It will only make things worse. It''s better not to make a fuss about it, so you''d better wait for my news first, and I''ll find out about it. " Captain song agreed. After all, this Dongsen department store is also a famous company. If there is no evidence, you can''t rashly ask about what happened before. The influence is too bad. Now the most important thing is to check the shooting of his son. Otherwise, there will be too much pressure on him and it will be difficult for him to be an official.


    Waiting for captain song, Tang Qi suddenly stopped him: "wait a minute, I forgot to ask you, what''s his name?"


    "It''s called Yang Tian. It used to be called Du Tian, but because it''s redundant, I changed my surname." It''s shameless of Tang Qi to sneer at such a person. For the sake of glory and wealth, he didn''t even want his surname. People treat him well. He even killed his wife who gave him all the glory and wealth in the end. What kind of character is it? It''s shameless to the extreme. Tang Qi went out with a gloomy face and seemed very angry. Bai Su calls Ye Lan and asks them where they are now. Ye Lan tells them that she took Yang Bai to take a look at her ankles, did the bandaging work, and went to the bath to wash away the smoke reaction. And the white pigment also said the result of the examination.


    "We found poisonous insects in Mrs. Yang''s body. This kind of insect can live in people''s blood for a long time, and bite a hole in the heart. After a long time, the heart will naturally weaken, and finally people will die!"


    "So it''s true that someone is murdering money!"


    "Yes. So Tang Qi said he would go and have a look. " Bai Su told her Tang Qi''s decision: "you two are waiting for us at the door, so we help the eldest lady to enter Yang''s house and see what Yang Tian is."


    "I know. I''ll discuss it with her." Ye Lan said their opinion, Yang Bai agreed directly.


    "I promise you, but is my mother really killed as you said?"


    "This seems to be true, but whether your father did it or not should be investigated carefully." Yang Bai said with a sneer, "what is the need for investigation now? I must take revenge on this shameless man!" It''s not enough to kill her mother, but also want to get Dongsen department store. For Yang Baibai, this person is not only her father, but also her most hated enemy. She can''t forgive this person.


    "Well, I''ll take you to my house."


    Tang Qi knows the address of the Yang family, and takes Bai Su and Mi Qi to go there. Ye Lan and Yang Bai will meet here. After several people meet at the door, Yang Bai rings the doorbell to enter. In the interval of waiting, she takes a look at Tang Qi.


    "I heard you asked her to help me?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, I don''t want to see your bad luck. I also hope you are well."


    "Thank you. I''ve been fine." She said calmly. Tang Qi said: "there is something wrong with the cause of your mother''s death. You suspect that your father killed her and then took over your company, don''t you? But you just killed his son, he will bear a grudge, so when you go in, you must restrain your emotions, otherwise, something may happen. You can''t find out anything. On the contrary, it will make a lot of trouble. Don''t you want to? " "I know. I''ll be patient, but I don''t know why you''re willing to help me. We just met? Do you want money? I don''t have much money She laughed at herself: "all my money has been stolen. That person is mineFather


    "It doesn''t matter. Tang Qi doesn''t recognize money."


    "I''m a money man, but I won''t lose my humanity just because of money," Tang said


    "Why on earth? It''s really immoral! Do you just kill each other for money? " Said Bai su.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it''s no use saying that. Since it''s a rich family, there will be many things that a rich family can have."


    Several people glared at the door for a long time before someone came out in a panic. It was their housekeeper, an old man in his sixties and seventies.


    The old man said, "Miss, are you back? Sir just passed out. It''s just a little better now. "


    "Yes? Why did he faint? " Yang Bai asked carelessly as he walked inside.


    The old man said: "because my husband heard that your brother was shot, so heartache, so I passed out. But it''s done. Don''t worry "Yes? What happened to my brother? How could that be? " Yang Baibai said calmly: "but he usually eats, drinks, whores and gambles, and does a lot of bad things, so there must be a lot of people who offend him. So if someone really wants to take advantage of the opportunity to kill him, it''s not impossible. If you die, you die.


    "


    The old man was surprised. What''s the situation of this young lady? She has always been very weak. She should be very sad and nervous when she knew that her brother had an accident. Why is she so cold today? Anyway, he''s a half brother! When the old man saw Tang Qi and others, he frowned and said, "ladies and gentlemen, there is something wrong with our family now. If you want to be a guest, I''m afraid you''ll come back tomorrow, and Mr. Jia has no time to entertain you." It''s an order of expulsion. Who knows that Yang Baibai was firmly opposed: "you''d better let him in. I had a car accident just now, and my ankle sprained. If they didn''t help me, could I have nothing to do?"? They didn''t want to come. I pulled them in hard. Why don''t you dare to write about them? Instead, you say they are. Isn''t that a little too much


    "But if the young lady is like this, my husband will not be happy..." "What a joke! This villa belongs to my mother. It belongs to me after she died. Everything here, including you, belongs to our Yang family. Why do you want to help an outsider speak? They are my guests and I must treat them. If my father is not happy, he can move out to live. Why do he have to live with me? Is it because he is not happy that I have no freedom to make friends? How ridiculous The old man was surprised: "this This... " He didn''t dare to say anything. He did work in the Yang family since he was a teenager. Now it should be the young lady who deals with the affairs of the company, but now it has developed to such a degree that she has been abandoned. On the contrary, the children of her husband and his ex-wife occupied the place. He also dares to be angry and speechless. Now I see the young lady from her previous hesitation and weakness He was a little happy to be what he was now.


    "It''s not the same as before, miss!"


    "Ha ha, I should have been different. When my mother died, I should have thought about how to deal with these things in the future." She said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    In fact, she overheard her father''s and a person''s phone calls before she knew that there was a special reason for her mother''s death. Although he did not give a complete explanation, she seemed to hear that her father was going to kill someone, so doctors and nurses involved in her mother''s treatment had to keep their mouths shut. Yang Baibai began to worry. What''s going on? So I began to pay attention to my father until I found that my company and Dongsen department store were all managed by my brother and father. As long as I had nothing, I found my danger. When they completely controlled the company, I would die!


    She made up her mind to get revenge. But I couldn''t find a chance, because my brother had bodyguards in and out all the time, so I chose to kill him when I was in funeral.


    And she was too reckless. If Tang Qi hadn''t been here at that time and asked for help, she might have really died.


    Tang Qi looks at Yang Baibai around him and says that although she is not beautiful, she has a stubborn and unyielding spirit. If she is well trained, Dongsen company will make her manage well.


    "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me all the time? " She asked. Tang Qi said with a smile: "nothing. I want to see your father. Some things still need to ask him to know what''s going on. You must keep calm and don''t make any noise. "

 Chapter 1367

    "I see. I''ll take you now. Come in Yang Baibai strides inside.


    At this time, Yang Tian was angry at home. He could not dream that he would let his son deal with his wife''s affairs. Unexpectedly, he went on a road of no return and died!


    He just arrived at the news that his son was directly shot and killed by a woman. If there is no evidence, he has killed the person directly. The woman killer is either someone else or the first lady! When he knew it, he muddled through. He was still angry when he woke up, this bitch! How dare you break my way! Did she know something? Anyway, I''m her father. She dares to treat me like this, but she looks down on me. He didn''t think about why people were targeting him like this


    , if he hadn''t poisoned his wife to death, he couldn''t have done so.


    He asked his subordinates, "are you sure Yang Bai really did it?"


    His subordinates said in a hurry: "yes, several of us can see it clearly. It''s the elder sister and the younger sister who did it. Their body shape and appearance are all big ladies! But I don''t know when the first lady learned to shoot and how she got a gun? "


    Yang Tian snorted: "it''s easy. It''s very close to Myanmar and Vietnam. It''s very easy to get some muskets. Besides, my daughter learned to shoot with her mother before


    Think of here, Yang Tian thought, even if it is learned how to shoot! In the end, don''t you want to die in my hands? You are like this, so is your daughter, damn Yang Baibai!


    "The man said:" otherwise, let''s call the police and arrest her "No way!" Yang Tian waved his hand and said, "there is no evidence. Do you say arrest people? What''s more, she still has a lot of wealth and foreign properties in her name. If she dies directly, these things can''t be mine. We must find a way to make her make a will to give all these things to me. "


    "You are right, sir. I see. But the first lady never comes back. If she has a problem with you... "


    "No, it''s just a little girl. It won''t be that easy." Just then, as soon as the door opened, Yang Baibai came in. When he saw her, she looked very calm, and there was no special expression on her face. Yang Tian''s heart thumped. Although she had seen her for many years, how did she look today? How did she feel strange? What was the matter? Like a pair of eyes can penetrate everything? He quickly stood up: "daughter, have you heard? Your brother has an accident. I really don''t know what to do. Our Yang family is really not going well this year,. Then you. I''m really nervous... " He walked up to his daughter and supported her shoulder with both hands, showing concern: "if someone else has an accident, it''s OK. If you have an accident, I really don''t know how to face it. You are my only hope... "


    Yang Baibai has been coldly let him hold, watching him cry, just like watching a play, he doubted himself,. I''m stupid, his son, the murderer, but I''m still doing this for my property? It''s really contemptible!


    Although in the heart than messenger he, but on the surface said: "father don''t sad, I have been with you, no matter what the situation, I will stay by your side."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you." "But Dad, although my mother didn''t make a will before her death, my grandfather and mother have said more than once that Dongsen department store will be mine after their death. You are also watching. I believe you will give gongsen department store to me, right? You are a very reasonable father. You should not take what belongs to me as your own She looked directly into her father''s eyes.


    He can''t deny it, because her grandfather and mother said in the interview that her daughter would be the successor of this place in the future. You want to suppress me directly as a father, you''re kidding!


    If Tianyang has been busy here for many years, what are you doing? Make wedding clothes for others?


    But the mouth said: "I know, everything is yours, I will not say one more."


    "That''s good. Thank you, Dad. You''re reasonable, because many people outside are saying that you married my mother for power, and killed my mother impatiently and got her company. I believe you''re not like that?"


    "Of course not! I don''t know who spread this thing, but it''s not a good thing! Now your brother is dead, I believe someone must be behind the hand! I''ll keep you safe, my daughter


    "Don''t worry about Dad. I have good results. All my friends have come to my side. They can help me keep safe."


    At this time, Yang Caicai noticed Tang Qi and asked, "what''s the matter? Who are these people? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s nothing. We helped Ling Qianjin a little, but it''s no big deal. But the first lady must invite us to dinner. She also said that you are the most amiable person and want to talk to us."Yang Tiantian said: "when I was in the park, I sprained my ankle, so they helped me. I was in pain, so they took me to the doctor and bandaged me. So I am very grateful to this man. Dad, don''t you dislike him?" "Of course not, you''re right. This is what our family should have done, but did you say it was in the park? " This place is the place where the crime happened at that time. It''s not in the same direction. It''s a roundabout way to say that this matter has nothing to do with her


    ? Or do these people give false testimony?


    Yang Tian has always been very kind to this woman. She is a very soft girl. She can''t lie. But now this sentence really surprised him. How could she start to talk nonsense? But these people don''t look like they know her, and they don''t help to talk for no reason. He can''t help looking at Tang Qi''s direction. Is he confused by this man? That''s why I''m intelligent? No, such a person must not stay at his


    side!


    Tang Qi said, "Mr. Yang, what do you think I do? I won''t lie, and I won''t instigate your daughter to do anything wrong. Just rest assured. " He seems to have said everything.


    "Yes, I know. Now that I saved my daughter. Of course, I should thank you very much. Please have a seat. The Housekeeper will come to a grand banquet. I''ll treat my daughter''s life-saving benefactor well! "


    But the housekeeper said, "Sir, the young master has just passed away. We can''t do this. You''d better use light dishes and don''t drink. Otherwise, if this matter is spread out, there will be no good results. "


    Yang tianyileng, and then immediately said, "I''m really sorry. In fact, I just want to express my gratitude. It seems that I''ve made a mistake. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s natural for you to care about me. No one in the world doesn''t care about his daughter." Yang Bai said with a smile. It''s not hot or cold. It''s not comfortable at all.


    When did my daughter become like this? He couldn''t help but wonder.


    They all sat on the sofa. Bai Su looked at the surrounding environment and said with a smile, "I think you are a person who likes antiques, sir?" Yang Tian a Leng: "you actually know a little antique knowledge ah, really good."


    "Well, a little bit. There are antiques everywhere, and there are many good things. For example, the blue and white porcelain at the door is the best. We seldom see such good things,. Is it Tang Qi? "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not good. Some of them are fake, but the blue and white porcelain itself is really good." He nodded with a smile.


    After listening to the conversation, Yang Tian was a little surprised: "what do you say? Are you Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, is my name famous? I haven''t been here for a long time. Who knows, there are many people who know me. I''m a little embarrassed. " Tang Qi said with a smile. "You are too modest. I''ve heard your name before. I thought you would be very old. Who knows you are a young boy. I really admire you." Excited, Yang Tian said to the housekeeper, "go and find the box in my room. I have something to ask you about."


    "Yes, sir, we are going now." The housekeeper agreed and went out directly. When the man left, he said to Tang Qi, "in fact, I used to run some antiques and other things before I became redundant. The small shop was running well. I cooperated with my daughter-in-law, but my daughter-in-law suddenly had an accident, so I took my son to Yang''s home. Now it''s really like a world away when I think about the past!" He said with a sigh. It seems that he has feelings for his wife in his speech and behavior. This kind of reaction makes Yang Baibai on one side very angry. She said: "Dad, my mother and my grandfather didn''t allow you to touch antiques before, which you promised yourself. Now that you have promised to leave the previous circle completely, you can''t blame my mother. You talk like my mother made you do something bad. Do you hate my mother?" "Of course not? What are you talking about? Too don''t understand me, too let me sad! If you can ask such a question today, you must have thought about it thousands of times in your heart, but you just won''t believe me? How can you do this? I''m really in pain. I''ve worked hard to support my family for many years and raised you. I''ve always been so kind to your mother. How can you do this to me! Do you have to break my heart like this? "

 Chapter 1368

    "You are clearly thinking about your ex-wife. You don''t care how much my mother pays for you. Are you happy to say that to me now?" She stared at her father: "if you want to do antique business, you can continue to do it. Why do you need to find my mother? It''s really strange that you can get the favor of your mother with such conditions. Can''t my mother find a good person except you? If you don''t agree, take the people away quickly, and my mother won''t be killed! "


    He said, "daughter, what are you talking about? I love your mother with all my heart. I just want to express my regret. I never thought there was anything else. You really misunderstood me! "


    "Misunderstanding? I ask you, "how did my mother die?" She looked at her father coldly, as if she could see the answer she wanted to know from his eyes.


    The man said, "of course it''s heart disease. What do you think it will be? You don''t think I killed your mother, do you


    "Yes! That''s what I think. I think it is... " "All right!" Tang Qi directly pressed her wrist: "don''t let these things affect your relationship with your father. What do you want to say about things without evidence?" He quickly whispered: "if you show your cards, your father won''t do it again. It won''t be so easy to know his tricks at that time. Be patient."


    Yang Baibai could only bite his teeth and nod his head. He turned back to him and said, "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m just in a bad mood. My mother just passed away. I really don''t know how to control my mood. I''m sorry."


    "No daughter. I''m in a bad mood. Let''s make allowance for each other." Just now, the man wanted to kill his daughter on the bank. He clearly suspected himself. At the beginning, he really wanted to be powerful, so he used some despicable methods to get Yang Baibai''s mother''s heart. After they got married, he told the truth. It turned out that he had another marriage, but she was pregnant at that time, so how could she divorce casually? Besides, Yang Tian was willing to be a slave at home, which made women softhearted, but she didn''t know A woman is upset because she has a son, and her speech is hard to hear. She often scolds the child to make him angry.


    Yang Tian has been in patience, the woman after several years finally Shun gas, who knows she is so soft, to lose their lives. Yang Tian should redouble the humiliation he suffered in this family.


    First, his wife finally died, and he was even more unhappy with his daughter. Besides, he killed his son, which made him even more intolerable. Now, looking at his daughter''s face which was very similar to his ex-wife, he clenched his fist.


    He stood up and went to Yang Baibai. Mickey stood up nervously and stopped him: "what do you want to do?" "I just want to have a good talk with my daughter. I know I''m sorry for her. You come here in vain, Dad. I''m sorry. You give me a chance. I didn''t care enough about you before. Now I finally understand that I will double my love for you in the future. You are my only child now, and I will make it up to you. "


    "Well, thank you, Dad!" Yang Baibai also stood up and hugged his father and told them that he cared about each other.


    Tang Qi looked at the two people''s false confession, more want to vomit, such a rich family resentment routine is the same, in the final analysis, it is all for money.


    The two were reconciled. The housekeeper took a box and put it on the table.


    Open a see is a sapphire ring, Tang Qi way: "you want to show me?"


    "Yes, I''m going to give this ring to my wife for her wedding anniversary, but now that she''s dead, I can''t help it. I want to transfer it to my daughter." No matter how much money he spent on it, it''s all my mother''s money. Are you a good man here? She took a look and found that the sapphire was very smooth and bright. The sapphire was the size of a pigeon egg, surrounded by a lot of white diamonds, forming the shape of a flower.


    Tang Qi looked at the ring and nodded: "it''s very good. It''s really a good thing. How much did you pay for it? "


    "Well A million. "


    "Well, I don''t deserve it." Although there are many impurities in this kind of gem ring, it''s still a good kind of ice. It''s worth a million.


    Originally, Yang Tian wanted to show off his precious stones in front of Tang Qi, but he seemed very calm. It didn''t seem to be a good thing, and he was a little discouraged. But now that he took it out, he wanted a full set of plays and gave it to his daughter with a ring.


    "You take it. Your mother will be happy to see it."


    Yang Baibai took it, but before reaching out to touch it, he was stopped by Bai Su: "don''t touch it with your hand, I''ll help you study it."


    Yang Bai nodded and gave the ring to Bai su.


    Yang Tian is a little unhappy: "is this suspecting me?"


    "No, don''t touch such a good gem with your hand. It''s common sense.""But this ring is on my hand."


    "I don''t think Miss Yang likes gems very much," Tang said "Yes. I like swimming. I''m afraid I''ll lose it or get hurt with such gems. I''ve got my father''s kindness. I''ll take it later. " Yang Baibai''s back was covered with cold sweat. He liked the ring just now. If it wasn''t for the white pigment reminder, he would have worn it directly. If it was poisonous, it would be finished. Wouldn''t he have been poisoned to death just like his mother? Yang Tian''s heart is resentful, but on the surface it''s still very peaceful. He asks the housekeeper to arrange a simple meal. Tang Qi is not polite, and takes three girls to eat together. Yang Tian always brings food to her daughter, but she hides all the food without any trace and doesn''t eat it. She didn''t eat at all. Her mother and brother died in an accident. How can she eat? So Yang Tian didn''t say anything.


    Ye Lan looked at Yang Tian and said, "you just said you were in the antique business? I don''t know how your ex-wife died? "


    "Why do you ask this?" Yang Bai said: "that''s my father''s past. Don''t think about it."


    "I''m still curious. It''s just an antique business. What''s the big deal? They are all small businesses. How can they lose their sex names? So I want to make it clear. "


    The man sighed: "in fact, I don''t know what happened. My wife didn''t say it either."


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way. Is it true: "I''m telling you the truth, we''re doing a good job. But one day, suddenly many people came and smashed our store and arrested my daughter-in-law. Before she left, she always told me that she was sorry for the trouble, and then something happened He died like this, and I don''t know what happened... "


    Tang Qi and Bai Su look at each other. Isn''t this very similar to Wang Shan''s wife? It''s the woman who has done something, offended someone, smashed her shop, and then the business can''t go on. She can only live in anonymity. What''s the matter? But Yang Tian couldn''t say why: "I was afraid at that time. I didn''t know these things. In my heart, I still complained about whether my wife borrowed usury and ruined her family, but she didn''t say it. I didn''t know what to do. In a word, it''s been many years, and I don''t want to talk about it any more."


    "Well, do you know a man named Wang Shan?"


    "I don''t know."


    "So do you know if your wife''s saving money is really usury?"


    Yang Tian thought about it, and then shook his head: "if it''s really usury, it should be money for me, right? But when the other party came, they smashed it directly, mainly because they beat my wife, and they didn''t steal anything. It''s not like that. "


    "What''s your wife''s name?"


    "Huang Xiu."


    Tang Qi nodded. He should check the relationship between her and Wang Shan''s wife. He always felt that they had something to do with each other?


    At this time, Yang Baibai suddenly looked at his father: "your son has passed away. Do you have anything to say about this?"


    Yang Tian''s color became cold, and then said: "I don''t care who the murderer is, but the murderer must pay the price. I can''t let your brother go like this. I can''t accept it! "


    "Dad, if you want to be open, I''m sure you can find the real murderer."


    "Yes, you''re right. Well, I''ll eat well, and you can have a rest. Mr. Tang Qi will stay here for one night." When they finished speaking, Yang went directly upstairs.


    Tang Qi said in a low voice, "have you found anything?" This sentence is to Bai su. She just took the ring away. He believes that she must have found something.


    "Yes, I found a trace of toxin on this ring holder. I don''t know if it was put by him. But once it is put on the finger, the poison will enter the body. If it is worn for a long time, people will become dementia," Bai Su said


    "What did you say?" Yang Bai was furious: "he wants me to become I won''t let an old dog go


    Tang Qi pressed her shoulder: "calm down, you don''t know if he did it. Are you in such a hurry to settle accounts with him Besides, he''s your father. It''s too bad for you to call him an old dog.


    Yang Baibai gnashed his teeth: "damn man, I will not forgive him, even if I die in front of me one day, I will never forgive him!"


    Tang Qi said, "I think it''s naive for him to use this method to harm you. Why don''t you look it up. " "What can I find out?" Bai Su said: "he wants to use this to harm his wife. Now that his wife is dead, he will give it to his daughter."

 Chapter 1369

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, I know you are very angry now, but do you know? Anger can''t solve the problem. Now you are in a close relationship with him. Besides, he is still my father. No matter what, you have to keep peace with him. Otherwise, you are not filial. Besides, you give your elder brother to In short, don''t let him find evidence. Our class will testify to you and let him know that you didn''t do it. Let''s talk about the rest. We must be calm. "


    "I can''t calm down, my mother was given by him..."


    "In that case, tell me how the poison came from. Did your father ever come into contact with such people? Or the people around him? Who did it and how did it happen? You didn''t understand everything. If you said it directly, would someone admit it? " "Well, you''re right. I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you. " When Yang Baibai saw that Tang Qi was no more than a few years older than himself, he was very clear about the truth of the analysis and felt embarrassed. Why could he do so well, but he couldn''t figure it out? She will definitely find out the truth, and now she has to endure living with her father in a silent world.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, let''s have a rest here tonight. Bai Su, it''s up to you. Let''s find out if there are strange drugs here. I''ll monitor this man and see if he can do anything."


    Bai Su quickly agreed: "don''t worry, this guy''s words and deeds don''t want to cheat me!"


    Mickey frowned and said: "I don''t think this person will move. No matter how many of us are here, he doesn''t dare to do it openly even if he has any ideas. He will wait for us to leave. Otherwise, if he is caught, how can he explain it?" Yang Bai said: "don''t worry, I know what you think. But if my father wants to do it, he must take advantage of this evening. If he is in a day''s time, the lawyer will come tomorrow morning, and I will directly inherit Dongsen department store. My elder brother is dead, and he said he didn''t want the family property


    , and gave all these things to me and my elder brother. Now that he is dead, and he can''t change his own property, he will give it to me Unless I die Tang Qi said: "it seems that we are here by coincidence. If he kills you, he is the only one who can inherit the family property. Everything goes with the flow. We must take our places. Miki and Ye Lan, you two should be together. Protect Yang Baibai and don''t go out at will. " Miki blushed. In fact, the only one she could really protect was yelan. She had no ability at all, and could only be regarded as a drag. However, in order to make herself not sad, Tang Qi even talked about herself. She nodded and said that although I was not enough, I would use my brains to protect his safety. After discussing with each other, these people began to take their positions. Leukin was looking everywhere in each room. She had all kinds of drugs on her body, and she had long been in the spotlight. She could see anything poisonous. Moreover, if there were poison here, all kinds of concentrations


    could not hide from her, so she looked very carefully. Tang Qi stares at Yang Tian''s room. After he enters the study, he never comes out. He just has a rest in the opposite room and stares at the other side. Yang Baibai and others are waiting for news downstairs. She is very anxious to go out and help Tang Qi, but ye LAN doesn''t let her participate:


    "you just pretend you don''t know, otherwise you will be unlucky if you are found, It''s not just you. We''re going to be arrested. Be good. "


    She had to stay where she was, thinking about how to expose her father''s crime? Tang Qi had been waiting outside for the middle of the night. He was already in a daze and was about to fall asleep, but there was still no reaction here. He thought about it and suddenly sat up: "something''s wrong. Is there a dark room in his room? If so, isn''t it bad luck? He doesn''t know where he''s gone. It''s stupid of me to wait here. " He rubbed it up and went to the door, but the door was unlocked. He entered the study and saw many bookshelves over there, with many books on them. But when he saw them, he used them when he was forced to install them. Because they didn''t open the covers, he couldn''t see them at all. They were all bought to fill his face. There was no one in them, only the desk lamp was still on. Tang Qi felt a pause in his heart Next, did you really get out of here? No, Ye Lan and others didn''t tell me that he was looking for someone? Go and have a look. Tang Qi came to the table and saw a note on the table. Tang Qi picked it up. The note said: if you want to know the secret of your original wife''s death, come to the back garden at 2 a.m. under Huangguoshu, and I''ll tell you. If someone is watching you, don''t go through the gate, come through the secret way. Tang qixindao is extremely clever. He knows we are staring at him, but who is this man? To know the secret of his wife''s death? This person is a person who lives in the house, or he won''t suddenly mention this topic after many years. Obviously, he heard the conversation with Yang and thought that he could use this topic to lead this person out?


    Tang Qi has time to think about it. He goes out directly. Is it the back garden? He went outside and saw the housekeeper coming, pushing a small car with metal plates on it.Tang Qi said, "what is this?"


    "My husband said he wanted to eat roast beef for supper. I made it for him. He was very angry and didn''t eat much."


    Tang Qiyi laughs. He is pushed back by his daughter. Of course, it''s hard for him. However, he asked the housekeeper to deliver the food, which shows that he didn''t know that someone was asking him to go out?


    The housekeeper said, "what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? "


    Tang Qi asked: "I don''t know when he said he wanted to have a snack?"


    "An hour ago, I hastened to prepare for him. What''s up? Is something wrong with my husband? " The housekeeper asked in a hurry, it''s really a troubled time in the house now, and these servants are also frightened.


    Tang Qi showed the housekeeper the piece of paper just now: "what I saw on the table just now, I want to know that you don''t know the handwriting of this man, and what''s under Huangguoshu?" That is to say, he didn''t know what he was going out about an hour ago. It was delivered to him or discovered by him an hour ago. I was resting in the room opposite the door. If there was anyone, I would have been discovered by myself. So it was already here,


    what he wanted to do, and then he found the note.


    The housekeeper said, "my husband likes to study legal books very much recently. Maybe it has something to do with inheriting Dongsen department store." Tang Qi nodded. So this note is in it? He and his daughter want to take the ownership of Dongsen department store, so they want to study the law books. The other party puts this note in it, so that when he sees it, he will know about it, and then he can go to the backyard to meet him.


    Tang Qi said: "this man is the one who knows about your family, and he wants to make use of his ex-wife''s business. Let''s seize the time to have a look."


    The housekeeper was embarrassed: "but my husband doesn''t like to be disturbed, especially when talking about important things. Last time he talked about something, the young master passed by and was slapped in the face..."


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "do you think it is important for him to be angry now, or is it more important for him to lose his life?"


    "What did you say? Our husband... "


    Tang Qi impatiently interrupted his words: "no wonder your eldest miss is bothering you. You are the Yang family, and you still talk such useless nonsense. It''s your husband one by one. Is it him or your eldest miss more important?"


    "Of course it''s my lady who matters!"


    "Well, let''s go. If he''s angry, I''ll come with him and take me to some fruit tree." Tang Qi leads the housekeeper away. All the way, Tang Qi asks the housekeeper if he knows there is a secret passage in this room. The housekeeper shakes his head and says he doesn''t know: "I''ve been working here for 20 years, but I never know the existence of the secret chamber, but this man knows that he is older than me, right


    "It''s not necessarily older than you. It should be that you know this place better or the Yang family better than you. Where is Huangguoshu? When will it arrive? " Their garden can only be very big. Many trees and plants look gloomy at night. Today it''s still cloudy. The wind is very strong. A gust of wind blows through, and all kinds of plants and shrubs rustle, which makes the housekeeper nervous. He pointed to a big tree in front of him: "Huangguoshu!"


    "Oh, very ordinary trees." But even if the crown of the tree is a little thicker, it''s not a big deal. Tang Qi sees a figure standing here. It''s Yang Tian, who is very nervous and keeps walking.


    Tang Qi said: "he should have been frightened, otherwise, they would not have forgotten to close the door when they left."


    The housekeeper said, "but how do you know about it? Did you steal into Mr. Jia''s room? "


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to be married? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The housekeeper clenched his teeth and said, "who is this man? It''s really unexpected to do things. I can do whatever I want. I really admire him for being so casual and natural!


    "Let''s go. It''s very cold now, sir. I can''t stand it." The housekeeper wants to go forward, but Tang Qi catches him back. The housekeeper almost sits on the ground with a stagger: "what are you doing?" "Shh, don''t make a noise." At this time, Tang Qi looked at the environment around him, and then said, "come on, hide!"

 Chapter 1370

    The housekeeper looked around. Who is there? Then he glanced at Tang Qi: "are you wrong? I can''t see anything at all. You make me nervous. I don''t know what you''re going to do. "


    Tang Qi said, "isn''t this coming?"


    "Where? I don''t know. "


    Tang Qi pointed to the top: "in the tree, it seems that it fell from the tree." It turns out that the man is hiding in the tree, directly from the top of the slide down, fell in front of Yang Tian, Yang Tian was startled, exclaimed.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing that the man was wearing the cook''s clothes, Tang Qi said to the housekeeper, "it seems that this man has been lurking in your house, hiding in the kitchen. Naturally, he won''t worry about being recognized. Our conversation with him has also been listened to by him."


    The housekeeper nodded: "yes, I know this man. His name is Wang Bei. It''s the chef we just recruited. It''s less than two months. I didn''t expect that he should know something about our husband. What''s his purpose? "


    Tang Qi laughed: "let''s eavesdrop here, OK?"


    "Will there be lives? I''ll call someone The housekeeper said and turned to walk back. Tang Qi grabbed him by the shoulder and grabbed the man back directly: "OK, please be quiet!"


    The housekeeper almost sat on the ground and looked back at Tang Qi angrily: "what are you doing?"


    "I made you stand up. What are you doing with this? If these two people find out, it''s not only impossible to help, but also possible to be killed directly. You can be quiet here. "


    "But my husband is in poor health. What if something happens?" Tang Qimei said: "I think you are very concerned about you. Why do you care so much about him? Can you tell me? He just came in. You also said that Yang Baibai is the heir of your family. He is just a son-in-law who is in debt. He is still suspected of doing bad things. Why do you help him like this? "


    "Well In fact, I also want home and everything to be happy. I don''t think even if there are some problems in the distribution of family property, it can''t be like this. Don''t slander people like this. " He said with a strong voice.


    "What if he killed someone? What if Yang Baibai''s mother is him? " Tang Qi sneered.


    "No!" The housekeeper insisted: "it''s slander. Our wife''s heart disease happened a long time ago. It''s not caused by anyone. Who said it? This is a deliberate attempt to sow dissension! "


    Tang Qi snorted: "you are quite able to say it. Let me tell you, I saw it with my own eyes. OK, I''m too lazy to tell you. Let''s listen to what these two people say! I don''t care about you. "


    The housekeeper was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. Is what he said true? No, how can Mr. Jia be like this? He must be talking nonsense. He firmly doesn''t believe it! While the two men were talking, Yang Tian had already stood in front of him. He was in his early twenties, and he was pretty long. There was a long scar on his right face, which looked like a centipede crawling in the moonlight. Tang Qixin said,


    it''s interesting that although this man looks very ordinary, the scar on his face undoubtedly adds a sense of oppression to him. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person.


    These two people also don''t know how, unexpectedly who also don''t talk with who, just coldly stare at each other, waiting for each other to speak.


    Tang Qi asked the housekeeper: "this man''s face is like this. You can rest assured that he will be a cook? I think he is like a mixed society, but not like a cook "Hehe. We cook by hand, not by face. When he came over, he said that his face was robbed when he went out with his parents. In order to protect the elder, he was scratched on the cheek. We should praise his spirit, not ridicule him. " Tang Qi said with a sneer: "it''s very good at speaking." The wound on his face is not like a common dagger. Apart from a long line, there are long feet like centipedes on both sides, which spread all the time. This wound should be a rare knife. The pattern of the blade should be a kind of dagger called Yuyue. This kind of dagger was only found in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, and the dagger behind it developed Soon, this kind of dagger was not sharp enough, and the forging technology was also very backward, so no one liked it very much. When Tang Qi saw the wound,


    he felt very strange.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, of course."


    Tang Qi looks at the two people and says to them that if you have something to say directly, is it OK? Let''s dawdle! I don''t know what I''m talking about? However, it seems that Yang Tian''s eyes are peaceful, and his relationship is good, right?


    Finally, Yang Tian said: "Binbin, you come to me?"


    "How do you know my name? I''m just a cook in your family, and I don''t have any rights. I''m really moved that you can remember my name." The man sneered. "Binbin, don''t be angry. I''m your father. Even if there were many things happened before, I always care about you. You''re my son, won''t you forget? How could you be a cook if it wasn''t for me? I already know who you areYou don''t have to hide. You are the descendant of my Du family. It''s an unbreakable blood relationship. " His voice was a little excited and his hands were on his shoulders. Du bin sneered: "is that right? I thought you didn''t know who I was for a long time. It''s rare that you remember who I am! I''m just a child of you and a girl dancer. You''ve long forgotten me. Now you can call me out. I''m so happy and moved that I don''t know how to express my gratitude. "


    "Bin Bin, don''t say that. I''ll just feel more and more guilty. I have let you into the Yang family, and it will certainly give you a good future. Don''t you believe me? Now, as long as this woman is eradicated, my property will be mine. Help me... "


    "Go away!" He beat Yang Tian''s hand aside. "You''ve been using me all the time. At the beginning, you let me go into the grave below and let me help you find a dagger. As a result, it''s like this. It''s disfigured, poisoned and almost alive. But how do you do it? Just threw me to eagle eye and left without any money. Now that I''m well, you want me not to help you? "


    "But last time you..."


    "Last time I killed your wife for you, it was because I couldn''t get used to her noble appearance. Why are all your wives? She can live a proud life and humiliate you. My mother will be humiliated by you." Tang Qi understands that this guy is also the son of this man. He is merciful and gives birth everywhere! This man is the child left by Yang Tian. But when he got the dagger for the purpose of robbing the tomb, he was poisoned and threw it to Yingyan. He didn''t care about it until recently. Yang


    Tian used this man to deal with his wife. So this man is the one who killed Mrs. Yang? That''s disgusting! And the housekeeper is not a fool, also fully understand what is going on, this person is clearly has been using me! He didn''t like the Yang family at all. He brought his son to the Yang family and let him kill his wife!


    Angry, he grabs his cell phone to make a call, and is stopped by Tang Qi.


    "What are you doing? Take it easy." "I''m going to tell those people what kind of animal Mr. Wang is. I must catch him! When his wife died, he cried bitterly, kowtowed on the ground and knocked out all the blood. Now he finds that it''s all farting. He just wants to take the property of the Yang family for himself


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t shout. Now that you know all about it, just wait honestly."


    "Wait? What else do I have to wait for? I''m going to kill him... "


    "Are you capable? You can''t beat him Tang Qi said: "your family is so reckless, so are you, and so are your eldest lady. You never look calm. If you don''t learn to be smart, you will die!"


    "But I am..."


    "Shh, stop it." When steward Tang kept his mouth shut, he couldn''t help but call.


    At this time, Yang Tian said: "Binbin, what did you write that note for me to come out for? Want to vent your anger? "


    "Didn''t I make it very clear? I know the cause of your ex-wife''s death. " "Don''t joke. You were not born when he died, but to tell you the truth, this woman is the most gentle one among all the women I know. She will always listen to me. I also know a lot about antiquities from her. If I can stay with her all the time, I think I will be very happy." Yang Tian sighed.


    Waiting for a woman''s son to say two good, this Du bin is not angry, just a sarcastic smile. "I know you don''t like my mother. Soon after she left me, you dumped her and married the wife of the Yang family. Your favorite is the old one, but I want to tell you that you like it for nothing, because that person doesn''t like you at all. People don''t like you, but they pretend to be dead and stay away from you. How can they be good with others? "


    "You lie!"


    "Ha ha, do you think it''s unacceptable?" "She''s dead. I saw him die with my own eyes. At that time, she was convulsed with blood all over her body. She still said sorry to me in her mouth. I will always remember her eyes getting dim. It''s not a lie. You don''t have to sow discord. I don''t believe it! " Yang Tian''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 1371

    Du bin sneered: "I didn''t expect you to be an infatuated seed, so I''ll tell you. According to the Miao medicine I''ve learned for many years, I know that there''s a kind of medicine for death. After taking it, it''s a dead body within three days, and then it can be put in the ice cave for a short time to recover from illness. This is the same way to cheat people. If those nobles before had enemies, they would be killed Take this kind of medicine to feign death and avoid it. When the enemy thinks he is dead, he can be resurrected. Don''t you believe it? You can take it. I have this kind of Medicine on me, but the manufacturing process is a little more expensive. "


    "Why Why is she doing this? "


    Tang Qi also wanted to know why it was like this?


    "I can''t help it, because she got a lot of wealth at that time and didn''t want to share it with you. She had to look for someone to act as if she had been robbed and killed. She has another slut like this. Now she lives in the provincial capital incognito


    Tang Qi''s heart moves. Is the cause of his wife''s death that Wang Shan has been looking for false? It turns out that these two women are not dead at all! They don''t want to spend money, then pretend to die and live in this world with another life!


    This is a very powerful plot. I thought it would kill my husband and wife, but who knows it has become a suspense drama.


    Tang Qi heard all feel so surprised, not to mention my Yang Tian.


    He has always regarded himself as a kind of spoony. Although he married someone else, he was in love with that woman in his heart! Also wholeheartedly for this woman in the struggle, and even killed his stepwife!


    But now I know the news. I can''t help but hold on. I''m short of breath and point my hand at this man.


    "You You lie Du Bin said: "I didn''t lie. I know all these things, not only the identity of this woman. I know all about their names, where they live and the jewelry company they started. What''s the matter with you? It seems to be very sad. No, it''s no surprise that you asked me to kill Mrs. Yang for you, and Mrs. Yang''s daughter has killed you and that woman''s son. This is called "reward for reward". After that, I will kill you, and I can get the property under your name. "


    "What did they get?" Yang Tian roared: "we are rich people. Why must we pretend to be dead? Is that wealth more important than our happy life?" Du Bin said: "it''s said that it''s a group of valuable Jadeites. When a businessman was crossing the border, they were seen by two people. They seduced him with their beauty, then got drunk, cheated him out of the warehouse, and then killed him. That group of Jadeites sold nearly 10 million in that year."


    Yang Tian gasped: "ten million..."


    Ten million years ago and 100 million now are almost the same! Her wife had such an opportunity, but she should not tell him. Instead, she ran away with another woman who cooperated with her! Why on earth? Du bin helped him answer the question: "although you feel very happy, people don''t like it. If you become a multimillionaire, are you willing to spend your life with a man who has a son and makes 80000 yuan? If I were you, I would run. It''s the same with you. When you have money,


    don''t you immediately dislike Mrs. Yang? Although she is famous, she is a few years older than you, and she is not gorgeous. If you think you are very handsome, she naturally doesn''t deserve you. "


    Yang Tian didn''t say anything, because what his son said was really his heart. When his wife married him, she didn''t know how many men she was with. She couldn''t conceive and habitually miscarried.


    The daughter was made of IVF with great efforts. Naturally, he didn''t like Mrs. Yang.


    Of course, these are family scandals. We should not publicize them. We should maintain her noble appearance outside.


    Du bin saw his father''s pain and said with pride: "I can''t imagine that you have such a bad time. When you hurt others, didn''t you think that you would have such a day? You deserve it. I think it''s so good! "


    "Shut up, are you still my son? Even my enemies don''t have to be so ugly! And you You already know these things. Why don''t you tell me? " Yang Tian is a little lost. Du Bin said: "I''ve been used by you for so many years. Do you think I''m stupid? You destroyed the Rong, has been living like a garbage, and then you call it to come, wave it away? Do you really think I''m being bullied like my stupid mother? Your most precious son is dead, and your daughter is the murderer. Neither of them can survive. I''m killing you tonight, and I''m the heir of the Yang family. "


    "No way! If I don''t, who will know who you are? " "Ha ha, I''ll just use my blood and your forehead to do the test. What''s so strange about this? I just said that you wanted to take me in, but you were afraid that the young lady would not like to hide. You are all dead. I am the winner, right? You don''t have to earn


    to tie up. Now you should die. I don''t have to do it, and I have to bear the charge of Patricide! " As he said this, he threw a dagger at the man''s feet. The dagger flashed a particularly gloomy light.The housekeeper didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. On the contrary, Tang Qi yawned and didn''t care.


    Seeing that the housekeeper was in a hurry, Tang Qi said, "what''s your reaction? What do you worry about? It has nothing to do with you. "


    "Really, it doesn''t matter!" The housekeeper clenched his teeth and said, "it''s really despicable that our wife should follow such a person!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "sometimes, the more humble a man is, the more he can''t take revenge because of how much pain he can endure. When he has the upper hand, he is expected to rely on you for all his previous days of servility, and then he will take revenge twice, and then you will be finished."


    The housekeeper nodded: "you''re right. It''s a real beast. After all, Mrs. Jia didn''t do anything sorry to him The most is to scold him a few words, but the premise is that he cheated his wife and concealed the fact that he had married and had children! " "Ha ha, even so, he will still feel that the wrong person is the other party, and will not feel that he is wrong." Tang qixindao, also don''t know before that ex-wife in the end is to get how many benefits, can not even their own children, directly feign death? And listen to that,


    I know Hawk Eye. When my son was injured, he threw Hawk Eye, and Hawk Eye didn''t get angry and treated him. Eagle eye is also good for Wang Shan. Is he also an insider? But this guy doesn''t know where to go and can''t find it. Tang Qi''s mood fluctuates and he doesn''t know what people here are talking about. He is excited to see both of them, and he doesn''t know what to shout


    . Yang Tian burst out laughing. "What you think is beautiful, don''t forget! I''m your father, that''s right, but I''m not the Yang family. I''m just a redundant son-in-law. Even if all the property is dead, I shouldn''t inherit it. After my daughter''s death, there may be other Yang family members to manage it. Needless to say, all these people will be spread out. I get the property reluctantly, and you''re just my wild child outside! "


    "Yes? So what? " Du bin sneered: "even if I can''t get the money, I can kill you. It''s a good progress. You don''t have to talk nonsense. Let''s die!"


    "Do you really want money?" "Ha ha, don''t forget that your first wife is very rich. I''ll go to her and ask for money. If she doesn''t give it, I''ll kill her!" He kicked the dagger and went straight to Yang Tian''s throat to stab him. Yang Tian was startled and quickly dodged. Then Du bin rushed over and reached for his neck to strangle Yang Tian. However, Yang Tian should hold his wrist and shake it hard, and his mouth made a very gloomy sound.


    "I''m your father. You want to kill me? You are not afraid that God will cut you! " "What if you split me? It''s better than you. You know, after I was poisoned, I was tortured for two years. Every time I was treated with poison, I would be tortured to death. Do you want to see me? Do you really think I''m iron? Damn you, you should be damned


    Two people hold each other''s neck, constantly struggling, Yang Tian''s ability is obviously not as good as the opposite son, Du bin quickly pinched him to the ground, his legs kicking constantly struggling.


    "Save Help! Somebody help me. Du bin sat on him, pinching his neck, holding a bottle of wine from his clothes to pour wine on him. The sound of it was loud and he wore it far away. Yang Tian''s body is full of wine. When he saw Du Bin''s face, he was not only shocked, but also shivered: "do you really want to do it!"


    "Do you think I''m joking? Is there such a joke? " He said, throwing out the wine bottle, and then touching the lighter on his body, he said: "I''ll see how you become black charcoal today. Can you still be arrogant?"


    The housekeeper said in surprise: "this What is this for? "


    Tang Qi said, "are you stupid! Is this not to burn him? "


    "No, absolutely not here. This is our Yang family''s villa. If you want to fight or kill, get out of here. Why do you want to harm our Yang family?" Tang Qi said: "what you think is very smart. But they don''t have to listen to you. " Tang Qi''s voice just fell, he had already taken out a lighter and was about to burn people to death.

 Chapter 1372

    Yang Tian began to shout: "no, please, if you kill me, God won''t let you go!"


    He didn''t think of his own fate. "Hey, hey! I''m not afraid. If I can kill you, I''m not afraid that God will take me away. " When he said that he was going to put the lighter on him, Yang was scared. As soon as he smelled the wine, he knew that the alcohol concentration in Russia was very high. When he met it, it was estimated that the fire would come out directly, and he would die.


    "No, let me go..." Housekeeper urgent way: "fight that quickly, want to give a person''s life, you help go?" As soon as he looked back, he found that Tang Qi didn''t know when he didn''t have it. He suddenly shivered. What about people? It was here just now. Is it haunted? At the beginning, there was no Tang Qi. Was he himself? No,


    ah, I was talking to him.


    He is wondering, a look up, Tang Qi don''t know when has run to two people in front. Grabbing Du Bin''s wrist, he snatched down his lighter and threw it far away.


    His action seems to be quite relaxed, but Du bin knows that no matter how hard he struggled just now, he can''t get the lighter back from his hand. Tang Qi was thrown out on the grass.


    Yang Tian took advantage of the opportunity to break free from the shackles and rolled on the ground. He coughed violently and his eyes were congested. Just now, he felt too painful. When he saw Du bin, he also hated him.


    He felt his body and held the pistol in his hand all the time. When he aimed at Du bin, he just staggered and bumped! But the bullet flew into the air, and Tang Qi grabbed the pistol and threw it out. Yang Tian cried, "why do you meddle in your business. What does my business have to do with you? "


    Tang Qi said: "you are really a man who can''t be handed over. I saw that you were almost strangled by your son. Help you. How dare you treat me like this? Don''t you know who saved you just now? "


    "But why can I take my son..."


    "Shut up. Are you ashamed of what you''ve done? I don''t even care about you! "


    At this time, the housekeeper suddenly called out: "be careful, Tang Qi!" It turned out that Du bin was holding a dagger to plot against Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t turn back, but hit him in the face with a backhand fist. The boy cried on the beam, covered his nose and threw it out for several meters. This time, the bone of the bridge was broken. Pain, he smoked a smoke, completely unable to stand up. The housekeeper


    knew that he could not hide himself, and walked out quickly.


    When Yang Tian saw the housekeeper, he was also very ashamed: "you How long have you been here? "


    The housekeeper walked over without saying a word and slapped him hard. Yang Tian knew that he hated him and kept his head down.


    Over the years, the housekeeper has been very kind to him. Even when his wife humiliated and bullied Yang Tian because of his lying and cheating, she also helped him speak.


    Who can accept the fact that he killed his wife with his wild seed outside all the time.


    The housekeeper whispered to Tang Qi, "I''ll ask the eldest lady to come."


    "You go, and it''s just settled."


    "Good." The housekeeper did not look at Yang Tian and took him away directly. Tang Qi threw Yang Tian to his son: "you two have their own difficulties and sorrows, but they also have their own disgusting places. How can you take each other''s lives for your own interests? And that''s your hairy wife. Do you feel guilty about killing him


    "You don''t know how she humiliated me in the first place!" Yang Tian red eyes roared: "it is not human!"


    Tang Qi said: "ha ha, you don''t like divorce."


    Yang tianyileng: "divorce?"


    "Yes, you don''t always want to take advantage of others, get their property, and then you can''t bear these humiliations, and finally you drive out and kill your wife. It''s strange that the children raised by people like you can get better!"


    "Don''t abuse me all the time. My daughter has killed my son, too!"


    "Do you feel proud?" Tang Qi sniffed: "yes, you have no concept of right and wrong for a long time. If you look at the children you raised, you can see that today is not all your retribution?"


    Yang''s breathing is not enough, but Du bin has been silent, as if he didn''t hear Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s have a good talk."


    "There''s nothing to talk about! There is no such thing in the past dynasties. We must kill the unforgivable! "


    But Du bin sneered: "you killed your daughter-in-law. I''ll tell your daughter in a moment to see what you will do!"


    "What if you say there''s no evidence? What do you even do for me? What do you dare not do? "


    "I still have the food you gave your wife to eat. Just show it to her. Anyway, the police can''t find out anything, do you think?" The man gave his father a smile.Yang Tian''s hair stood up: "you Are you going to give me medicine? " "I dare to strangle you, not to mention this one?" He said, looking in the direction of Tang Qi: "I don''t know what you want to do, anyway, it''s just such a person. If you kill me if you don''t like me, I can''t get revenge. But if you don''t kill me, even if I don''t succeed this time, I will find a chance to kill him in ten or eight years. This is my oath, and I won''t break my promise. "


    Tang Qi said: "you have ambition. I admire you very much." He''s telling the truth.


    Who knows he is a sneer: "I have nothing to admire, but I just don''t want to be bullied."


    "I''m your father..." "Come on, shut up!" Tang Qi said wearily, "your daughter will treat you the same way when she comes back. What''s the use of saying that?" His mother cheated him to death for many years, but the two people he didn''t like already knew the truth, and they were really going to die. Yang Tian thought about it and decided that he couldn''t go on. He had to find a way. Otherwise, he was really going to die, so he fell down in front of Tang Qi: "help me, I really don''t know that things will turn into this situation. I regret it, I really regret it..."


    Do you really want to end this


    "Yes, I want to end it. I really did wrong! "


    Tang Qi nodded: "good. I''ll show you a bright road. You immediately take the pill to pretend to be dead, let your daughter know that you have died, commit suicide, and then you walk away from the Yang family. Leave this home forever. "


    "What did you say But my son... "


    "Yes, you think your son died unjustly, but your daughter didn''t do anything wrong. Why did you lose her mother? If you want to nibble at Dongsen department store, you have to ask their daughter if she agrees! "


    "But isn''t she going to White... " Tang Qi said: "it seems that you also know that she did it. Don''t worry, I will let her accept the punishment. Let her turn herself in, but she will find a lawyer. It''s not intentional homicide, but accidental injury. It''s just a gun fire. It''s you who compensate this girl. Do you promise to answer


    Yang Tian was gnashing his teeth with hatred, but now he had to promise in order to survive. Anyway, he had been in the Yang family for many years, and he was greedy for a lot of money, enough to live, so he kept his head down and didn''t speak.


    On one side, Du Bin said, "what about me? What am I going to do? I was made like this by him? "


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "you want money. Let Yang Tian give you money. Make up for your loss. Anyway, what he gives you is not the loss of life. You are not a woman. It doesn''t matter if a man has a scar. "


    "Yes. Well, I''ll take 50 million. It''s over. "


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Yang Tian already cried out: "what are you talking about? I''ve been nearly killed by you. You need 50 million. I don''t want 10 million. If you want so much money, how can I have so much? "


    "Ha ha, don''t say anything here. Although you don''t have it, your ex-wife has it. She has enough money to make you rich. "


    Waist and limb were so much money many years ago. Now after years of development, it is estimated that they must be very rich.


    Yang Tian heard him say, in the heart is also a move: "I know. Then at least I need to know where she is


    "OK, let''s cooperate. We''ll find her and find out." Just now, the two men resented each other, but they immediately became allies. Yang Tian really wants to know where his ex-wife is, and he understands what happened at the beginning. Of course, it''s a good thing to get some money. Du bin, because he doesn''t have any position to find her, has to rely on Yang Tian. So it would be appropriate for them to be together.


    Tang Qi heard that they were no longer arguing, and then turned to leave, but was stopped by two people.


    "Don''t go yet, Tang Qi."


    "What are you going to do? Isn''t it settled? Why should I stay here? "


    "You''re going with us."


    "No way." Tang Qi said: "I don''t care about it. I don''t want her money and I don''t want to help your father and son."


    In fact, he was curious, but he didn''t want to go with them. He would fight openly and secretly along the way. Maybe as soon as he saw the woman, Du bin would kill Yang Tian directly. He didn''t want to take care of it.


    "What are you talking about? Our father and son can cooperate because of your benefits. We are very grateful. I hope you can help us... "


    Tang Qi said, "it''s no use what you say. I don''t care. I just don''t care." When he turned to leave, he suddenly saw the housekeeper coming in a hurry.

 Chapter 1373

    Tang Qi saw that the housekeeper''s face was not good. He was sweating, and he was staggering, so he knew it would not be a good thing. At this time, the housekeeper held out his hand to Tang Qi, as if he wanted to say hello to Tang Qi, but he was staggering, and he was about to fall to the ground. Tang Qi ran to him in a hurry


    , helped him and said: "what''s the matter, old man, are they Mickey What happened? What''s going on? You and I hurry to say it


    The housekeeper gasped: "it''s not your friend, it''s our first lady. She''s in trouble! Please help our eldest lady


    Not only Tang Qi, but also Yang Tian and Du bin are stunned. What will happen to this girl?


    Tang Qi said, "is it Yang Baibai? What the hell is going on! Speak quickly "Yes, she She''s gone. No, she''s not dead! She just disappeared. When I went there just now, I found that her people had disappeared and her car had disappeared. It should have been the kidnappers who arrested her. What should we do now? Our family is already like this. If the eldest lady has an accident, our Yang family will be finished! " He could not help but burst into tears, very painful, Tang Qi comforted a few words, and then looked back at the direction of Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian said hastily, "what do you think I''m doing? I''ve been here to meet Du bin, and it has nothing to do with this matter! "


    Tang Qi said: "you are the one who most wants your daughter to have an accident, aren''t you? If she dies, you will be the first successor of Dongsen department store. I see that you are also the most likely murderer in logic. Why are you so worried? " Without waiting for Yang Tian to speak, Du Bin said: "what you said is not right. First of all, we have been fighting with each other, and we don''t care about the affairs of the eldest lady. Besides, even if we want to find her trouble, we will kill her directly. Why should we let her disappear? If she dies, my father is the first heir, but once she disappears, he still has to go home If you don''t go to a department store, you will only be doubted who will cause you such a big trouble! "


    Yang Tian didn''t expect that his son, who was fighting and killing with him just now, would help him talk. He was stunned. Then he looked in his direction. His son snorted: "I''m just telling the truth. You don''t have to be so surprised."


    Tang Qi snorted: "even if he didn''t do such a thing, it''s not impossible to find someone to do it. I won''t talk nonsense to you, but if it turns out that he did it, I won''t let you go."


    He turned back to the housekeeper and said, "what''s the matter, tell us in detail!"


    "Yes, I know." The housekeeper had almost had a rest, and he was not panting any more. He said the matter directly. It turns out that the housekeeper left the gang angrily just now, and then went to find the eldest lady.


    Want to find her to say all these things, tell her, her father is not a good thing!


    Who knows, he went back to the room and found that Mickey and others were all sleeping over there. They should have been drugged. Then he found that the first lady''s room had been knocked open, and then the people disappeared. I saw a letter.


    Tang Qi picked up the note, looked up and down, then frowned and said, "who did this?"


    The original above is: Yang Baibai was taken to the provincial capital by us, want her to come back, prepare a hundred million, don''t turn off the mobile phone, and then wait for our call! After hearing this, Tang Qi just frowned and said nothing. There were many questions in his heart.


    The housekeeper was so anxious that he began to cry: "what should I do? My eldest daughter has been arrested, and where do we have a hundred million in cash! Unless we sell all our companies. "


    "No way!" Yang Tian quickly said: "can''t sell the company, the company is the only hope of the Yang family, can''t let the company sell, I will save my daughter! Dongsen department store can''t sell for money anyway. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are very good at speaking. It''s clear that you don''t want to sell your property. What you say is high sounding."


    "I don''t mean that How can you say that? I''m innocent The housekeeper said, "whether you mean it or not, you can''t take care of the company any more. You are not our Yang family. You are also the murderer who killed our wife. I can''t let you continue to be in charge of the company! You are an outsider of the Yang family, and you don''t deserve to be in charge of it.


    moreover, you know what you are doing. I will tell the board of directors. You can''t enter the management of Dongsen again, and you will die! "


    "But now my daughter is not here. What would the company do without me..." The housekeeper looked in the direction of Tang Qi: "you are still required for this matter. Tang Qi, you can help Help us to protect Dongsen building, never let outsiders occupy it! As long as there is you, I believe our eldest lady will turn the corner, and our company will not be coveted, please He looked at it earnestly and sighed. Du bin suddenly showed a kind of ironic smile behind him. He thought that his father was busy, but it was nothing. He thought it was especially ridiculous. Yang Tian couldn''t say a word. He was so angry that he turned blue. A group of damned bastards dared to do soGrind me! I won''t let you go! But he looked at Tang Qi, a calm look at him, I will see how you have the face to accept our company!


    Tang Qi said: "although I know your difficulties, I am an outsider after all. I can''t manage the affairs of your Yang family! Why don''t you think of something else! " The Dongsen department store of the Yang family is very famous. If Tang Qi takes over, people who know the inside information will say that he is in danger and can help the Yang family solve the current problems. But people who don''t know the inside information will say that he has a bad intention and takes advantage of the fire to rob. Tang Qi has no advantage at all and doesn''t want to take care of it.


    Of course, the housekeeper knows Tang Qi''s worries, but it''s an extraordinary time now. If he doesn''t let Tang Qi manage, he can''t face these things, so he just let go!


    "I beg you, for the sake of death!" The housekeeper said and knelt down to Tang Qi directly. Tang Qi was startled and quickly put him on the top to help him up: "don''t do this. You are so much older than me. How can I let you kneel down to me?"


    "Then you promised me? Help us manage us for the time being. Our company will thank you for your kindness in the future. You can rest assured that we will avenge you.... " The housekeeper burst into tears.


    Tang Qidao said, "well, I''ll find a way. I''ll find someone to manage the company first. Let''s talk about this matter after we save the eldest lady."


    The housekeeper cried excitedly: "thank you! I see. Thank you


    Yang Tian is very angry on one side, so it is impossible for the housekeeper to let me get Dongsen department store. What should I do! Now he wants to kill the housekeeper! But when Tang Qi was by his side, he didn''t dare, and Du bin was also quite Gao Xiang. He said sarcastically: "you were a cow and a horse for 20 years. I didn''t expect that it would be like this! It''s really meaningful to get nothing. "


    "Shut up! Are you my son like this? Or my enemy He yelled, "if I don''t have a good life, I won''t let you have one, you know? I will die with you


    "Ha ha, you are so miserable now, do you know you regret it? That''s your retribution, you know? "


    Yang Tian said, "what are you talking about! I think you just want to die! "


    Seeing that two people want to fight together again, he was stopped by Tang Qi. He said impatiently, "OK, I don''t have time to listen to you nagging here. Hurry up and do what you should do!"


    "For what?" They asked together. Tang Qi said: "save your daughter. Of course, you need to go to the provincial capital to solve your problems, right? Let''s have a good discussion. Let''s start tomorrow. Let''s have a discussion here. Don''t fight again. Otherwise, I won''t take care of your affairs. " With that, he strode away, and now


    he was more worried about the safety of Mickey and others. They were inhaled with ecstasy, and they didn''t know if there was a problem? When he left, the father and son regained their peace, and the two glared at each other.


    After a long time, Yang said, "do you want to help me or not? If you don''t want to, you can leave immediately! "


    Du Bin said with a smile: "of course I want to help you, you owe me, you know, my life is so miserable, you have to bear a lot of responsibility, want to completely get rid of me is a dream!"


    "You Well, I don''t quarrel with you. I''ve done something that I''m sorry for your mother, and I''ve also used you. When I find my ex-wife and get the benefit, I''ll make it up to you. Let''s go. "


    "I want Dongsen department store. I know you really want that place now, and I don''t want more, just half of it. "


    "I think you''re crazy. This place belongs to the Yang family. I don''t see the housekeeper''s virtue. If we''re still thinking about it by him, we''re going to die. Don''t you mind!"


    Who knows Du bin is sneer: "he said good use?"? If he''s killed, guess what? "


    "You said you killed Tang Qi? I think you are crazy. Who is Tang Qi? You can kill him if you want? You''d better practice for 30 or 50 years! "


    Du bin sneered: "when did I say it was Tang Qi, I said it was housekeeper! If there is no housekeeper, who else do you think knows? As long as he dies, it''s natural for us to take over the company, because Yang Baibai is gone! " Yang Tian thought about it, didn''t he? Although the housekeeper overheard their conversation, he was kidnapped before he could tell anyone.

 Chapter 1374

    Therefore, in the current situation, as long as the housekeeper is killed, Tang Qi''s words can''t count. After that, Yang Baibai''s killing of his son is made public, and Yang Baibai is doomed.


    What''s more, Yang Baibai has been kidnapped. I don''t know if he will be torn up!


    Yang Tian nodded: "good, talk about your plan!"


    "There''s no plan. We''ll just wait until Tang Qi leaves."


    "Good! That''s it. " The two men walked behind and began to plan to get Dongsen department store into their hands when the matter was solved. Although he now knows that his ex-wife is very rich, he is a swan meat in the distance. Who knows if he can get a hand, and he doesn''t know if he is his real wife. If it''s not true, he''d better get Dongsen department store first, at least he has been here for 20 years


    Tang Qi then turned back and said, "you two are very interesting. You were going to fight and kill just now, but now it''s better. I doubt what''s the matter with you. Do you think of the time when you want to count someone?"


    Yang Tian quickly denied: "it''s just bullshit! Anyway, I''m Yang Baibai''s father, and he''s her brother. Let''s let go of our enmity and settle our daughter''s affairs first. "


    "Really?" Tang Qi''s eyebrows picked, obviously did not believe his sophistry.


    Du Bin said: "Tang Qi, what do you want to do? If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it! It''s better to make sure that we''ll kill you if we want to! "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "you don''t have to say such strange things. What does your Yang family''s affairs have to do with me? All you have to do is have a clear conscience. " Then he turned and left. Du bin looks at Tang Qi''s spare, I will kill you! Back in the villa, see three girls have been sitting over there, Ye Lan with a cup of tea, give Mickey, let her drink, but was refused by Mickey, the three of them are very ugly face. Looking at Tang Qi coming back, Bai Su stood up quickly and said, "I made a mistake for a while. I was so confused that I took the eldest lady away. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Qi said: "I''m going to the provincial capital to exchange for the first lady. You three will stay here to manage Dongsen department store."


    Mickey and others said: "why? We want to go with you! " Tang Qi said: "no way. Now the first lady has been taken to the provincial capital with money. It happens that these two people are also going to the provincial capital to check what happened at the beginning. But Dongsen department store can''t be managed by anyone, so I want to ask you to help. Miki has the ability to manage, and Ye Lan has excellent kung fu.


    Bai Su is an expert in using drugs. Three people together can make this company prosperous It''s working very well! "


    "No way!" "The two of them are enough," said Bai su! I''ll go with you. There are many people using drugs in southern Xinjiang. If I''m not by your side, you will be very dangerous. "


    Tang Qi smiles and pats her on the shoulder: "did you forget something? That is, I''m invincible. Don''t worry. I''m fine. Just take good care of them. "


    Durbin also said: "that''s right. Although you are good at it, how can you be confused by people? Don''t you hit yourself in the face? "


    Bai Su is angry and wants to shout out. She is stopped by Ye Lan and gives her a wink. She can only endure it.


    She said: "although I''m an expert in using drugs, there are people outside the world. Besides, when everyone makes mistakes, I can''t always conclude that I''m finished just because I make one mistake!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I always believe in your ability, so I''m very relieved that three people stay here. If you really need me, I''ll call you and you come to me."


    "Tang Qi..."


    "Let''s settle this matter. After all, it''s a matter of human life."


    Seeing Bai Su''s eagerness, Ye Lan took her arm and shook her head: "didn''t you say you should respect Tang Qi before? Don''t listen now. Well, don''t be angry. Tang Qi is also thinking about the overall situation! "


    "Well, I see!" She sat down indignantly.


    "Now that it''s settled. I''ll have a rest and start tomorrow morning. " Yang Tian said and went upstairs.


    Du Bin said, "I''m going to have a rest too. Prepare a room for me."


    The housekeeper gave him a glance: "didn''t you have your own room before? What room do you want me to prepare for you? Go back and have a rest! We''re going to start tomorrow! "


    "I''m a young master now. My father has confirmed that it''s Yang Tian. Do I have to live in the servant''s room?" The housekeeper said with a sneer, "even if you recognize Yang Tian''s son, what if he recognizes you? He is a sinner in our family now, not to mention you! You are not the flesh and blood of our Yang family. Now you can still live in the employing room. It''s good. How about youIf you are not satisfied, you can go to Yang Tian and let him live with you! "


    Angry Du bin pointed to the housekeeper: "OK, you are cruel! You wait for me! " He finished and went straight away. At this time, the housekeeper said to Tang Qi and others again: "this time we Dongsen department store can get the help of three girls, I''m really moved. You can rest assured that I will remember your kindness to us, and I will return your kindness at that time!"


    "Well, it''s getting late. Do you have a rest? I have something to discuss with a few people. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Tang Qi said.


    The housekeeper nodded and left.


    Tang Qi grabbed the two girls one by one, walked forward, walked a few steps, looked back at Bai Su in a daze.


    "What are you doing here? Come in, I have something to say


    When Bai Su looked at Tang Qi''s expression, he knew that he seemed to be angry. He yawned and said, "what''s the matter tomorrow! I''m so sleepy. " She said to turn around to go, but Tang Qi has come to her quickly, hold her up.


    "Wow! Tang Qi, what are you doing? Let go of me


    "Come in with me." Tang Qi said, holding Bai Su into his room and throwing it on his bed. Behind him are Miki and ye LAN. They hold Tang Qi''s arm together: "what are you doing? There''s nothing to be angry about, right?" Tang Qi said: "you girls are usually weird and smart. Even if you are graceful, you can cheat me today. Are you still pretending here? If I don''t say that, I will leave you alone in the future. Dongsen department store, which you still manage in southern Xinjiang all your life! " Three girls shiver, who wants to!


    "Who Who lied to you Mickey''s eyes avoid Tang Qi''s direction. Ye Lan knew she couldn''t hide it, so she sighed and locked the door. We''re ready. Miki grabbed Ye Lan: "no, it''s not that you can''t say what you said?"


    Tang Qi said: "if you don''t tell me anything else, you can''t beat your Kung Fu. You can see everything and listen to everything. Don''t you know if it''s possible for someone to use anesthetics? What''s more, Bai Su is still an expert in using poison. He''s been fascinated by overpowering drugs. I don''t believe it. Let''s be honest. "


    "Actually She actually made us do it. We are also entangled by her, there is no way Bai Su said.


    "Who do you say?" Tang Qi said, "is it Yang Baibai?"


    "Yes, she said she would pretend to be kidnapped, and then go to the provincial capital to check things."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "isn''t her biggest thing now to help her mother get revenge? Why go to the provincial capital? " "I don''t know, but she took a call and left." These girls couldn''t sleep, so they were playing with their mobile phones over there. Who knows that Yang Baibai came in unexpectedly. She started playing cards with everyone. Who knows that after answering the phone, she said her request directly.


    "I want to find out the cause of my grandfather''s death. So please


    "Didn''t your grandfather die by accident?"


    "In fact, he was killed by a criminal group, but because of her high family status, no one said it for the sake of his life, but now that I know about the organization, I have to go."


    "What organization?" Tang Qi asked. "She said, as if she had been robbed and killed while transporting a batch of precious stones. Nearly 30 million precious stones have been robbed, and it is said that it is a criminal organization full of beauties. These people attract these people with beauty, and then kill them directly when providing services. Because the family felt that it was a disgrace to die like this, they didn''t announce the real cause of death to the outside and perfunctorily passed away. "


    Tang Qixiang came to Yang Tian''s ex-wife. Did he come together? Yang Baibai said: "there is another reason why I left the provincial capital, which is not to make you embarrassed. I don''t want to go to prison, but I am really the culprit who killed Yang Tian''s son. The other party also needs to have a catch. Now I pretend that I have been kidnapped, and then I will directly say that I have been torn


    tickets, and that will be gone. I''m going to live abroad. I''m happy and at ease


    "But you don''t want Dongsen?" Mickey was surprised. Yang Baibai said: "in recent years, Dongsen department store has also been able to separate light on the surface. In fact, the internal power of Dongsen department store has ended. Fortunately, we have taken away all these industries before. My overseas secret account has a lot of money, and I''m not born to manage the company, so I''m not interested in it.


    I want to find out. I really want to go straight away."


    "You don''t care about Yang Tian?" "Well! God will take care of this bitch. I won''t take care of it. " Yang Baibai stood up and said: "in a word, this is how it is. If I can fulfill my dream, I will always remember your great kindness. If I can''t realize it, I will die outside, and I hope you will keep it secret. I can''t help taking revenge for my grandfather. He is a very good man. My mother and father are bastards. They always spend their time outside and play with each other Men and women, I feel disgusted. I was brought up by my grandfather. If I don''t find out the truth, I won''t be reconciled! "So she said that and left.


    After thinking about it, Bai Su used the overpowering drug, pretending that all three of them were confused and let the housekeeper know.


    "That''s how the anti shock thing is. Don''t be angry. We just want to help. Who thought that would happen?" Bai Su grabs Tang Qi''s arm and shakes it to show weakness.


    Tang Qi said: "she knows the relationship between Yang Tian and Du bin?"


    "I see. What did she say before she left? Let the two of them bite the dog."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that the girl is a hundred times smarter than when she first saw it.


    "Tang Qi. Are you still angry? " Said Mickey.


    Tang Qi said: "well, you also have your own reasons. I don''t care about you any more, but don''t do it again. Don''t cheat me. I will be very sad."


    The three girls all nodded: "we know, not in the future! You don''t have to be so fierce. You''re really scared to death. " Water Ying Ying''s big eyes see Tang Qi''s heart are in a mess, how willing to be angry with them?

 Chapter 1375

    "I still want to go with you," he said


    "Forget it, Ye Lan, come with me. At that time, we''ll meet the guy who does harm to people and we can catch him directly. "


    "What shall we do? What if they do harm? I can see that both Yang Tian and Du bin are not good birds! "


    Tang Qi said: "let Ye Lan and ye Yao come, let two people protect you, also more than Ye Lan one person guarantee."


    Bai Su knew that Tang Qi''s decision was hard to change, so she had to forget it. She bit her lip and looked at Tang Qi: "you are so heartless! Well, you can go by yourself. If you dare to meet other women outside, I''ll let you stay away for the rest of your life. "


    Tang Qi looked at her with a smile: "OK, I know. Don''t worry, my heart is yours, and my body is yours."


    "Well! That''s very nice! I don''t believe it. Do you remember who we are after seeing the beautiful women? "


    "Don''t be kidding, I want to know if she can go to the provincial capital alone," Tang said? If there was no one to help, she might have died as soon as she got involved in the investigation. " "She said that she had an uncle who was very kind to her since childhood, but when I asked her what she was, she didn''t say. It''s just that the uncle''s whereabouts are unpredictable, and he doesn''t know his real name until now, but he is always by his side when there is a problem, and he once said that no matter what happens,


    he will protect himself. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. How can he hear this kind of address like eagle eye? no Does this matter have anything to do with him?


    At this time, Bai Su said, "I''m really tired. I''m going to bed."


    Mickey also said, "well, I''m going to sleep, too. Goodbye." The two of them left.


    Ye Lan said: "then I''ll go first. I''ll send a message to Ye Yao and ye Xuan, and let them come quickly."


    Tang Qiyi took her hand and put his lips close to her ear: "don''t say that. You lied. How can I punish you? Do you think I''ll just put you in the right place, or... " His hand touched her slender waist.


    "Don''t make trouble, Tang Qi. Those two people also lied to you. Why do they always trouble me?"


    "One of them is very soft hearted, the other is a woman chivalrous. They always do things without considering the consequences. You are always cautious. How can you think of mixing up with them to cheat me?"


    Ye Lan bit her lips and said: "sorry, I didn''t think so much at that time. I just thought that maybe Yang Baibai has her own reason. She is also a murderer all the time. You have to give an account to captain song."


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, I forgive you, but you have to accompany me." "You are taking advantage of the fire." Ye Lan''s face is red, pushed Tang Qi''s hand away: "you have a rest, we will start tomorrow morning. You''re still in the mood for this! " But Tang Qi didn''t let her go. He picked her up and fell down on the bed together, holding her down. Ye Lan breathed all the time until Tang Qi''s face. There was some panic in his eyes.


    "Stop it..." Tang Qi originally just wanted to make fun of her, but when she saw Ye Lan''s charming face, she was a little emotional. Her lips were close to her cherry lips. Ye Lan shrunk all over, whined and pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder. Although they had known each other for a long time, they had gone through a lot of things together


    , but it was the first time that she was so intimate. She was really flustered , constantly pushing Tang Qi, hoping that he can get up from himself.


    "No Tang Qi, if you are like this, I will shout, let Bai Su come in and deal with you! "


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak, her lips touch her chin, along her snow-white delicate neck down, Ye Lan''s hands also gradually lost strength. Just when both of them were in a bit of trouble, someone knocked on the door outside.


    Tang Qi''s brain hummed, the hate in his heart! Who is this? Lao Tzu''s good mood was destroyed. He pushed Tang Qi away and sat up. "Who is it?" she snapped


    A woman''s voice rang: "sorry to disturb you, but I have something to tell you. I''ll wait for you in the back garden. "


    "Whose voice is this?" Ye Lan said curiously,


    Tang Qi thought and said, "it''s a rose. You have a rest. I''ll come back to you later. " He said to open the door directly. Rose didn''t know where to go for a long time. He looked around and went to the back garden. After Tang Qi leaves, Ye Lan arranges her messy clothes. Thinking of Tang Qi''s intimacy to herself, her face burns up. For a long time, she and Tang Qi have become comrades in arms, confidants and friends, but Tang Qi is obviously not satisfied with this. He wants to have the closest relationship with himself, like Mickey?


    Ye Lan''s hand stroked the cheek he had kissed, shyly looking out of the window, Tang Qi, you Are you still coming in the evening?


    At this time, Tang Qi has already seen the rose. She is still in red clothes and leaning against a tree. The wind blows through her skirt. Her appearance is as beautiful as a fairy.


    Tang Qi walked past, rose said with a smile: "sorry, I don''t know you two are I also want to tell you something important"Are you here to ask for the payment of that catacombs?"


    Rose nodded with a smile: "I had other things to investigate at that time, all did not appear, you seem to be angry?" "No matter, we didn''t get the mask. The whole tomb collapsed behind. I was also powerless. But fortunately, when I left, I grabbed a handful of diamonds to make up for it. How much do you want?" Tang Qi is also very generous to say his harvest. In fact, rose reminds him that it is just an ordinary one among all the difficulties and dangers he has experienced, which is nothing more than that. Even if she doesn''t tell Tang Qi, Tang Qi can solve the problem smoothly, but he doesn''t want to refuse Rose''s request. After all, people do take the initiative to say it.


    Rose pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I want to You. " Tang qiyileng: "want all my wealth? I''m afraid not! I have several wives. I have to spend money on basic necessities of life. If you spend all my money, I''m going to make my wives drink? If you let me become a bachelor, I will not bear it


    Rose spat: "you don''t talk nonsense here, you know I don''t mean that, I said I want only one you, not your money." She said and walked to Tang Qi''s in front of, both hands return bead his neck.


    But Tang Qi pushed her away: "I dare not approach you."


    "What? Do you have no confidence in me or yourself? Do you think I''ll kill you? " Rose said with a smile. "You are a strange woman. This is not your home. You can come in easily, and you are not afraid of being caught and driven out. How dare you seduce me? I don''t know what you want to do. But there is no possibility of development between us. If you have


    intelligence, you are willing to sell it to me. I am willing to buy it, but nothing else. " Rose or so old, has always been countless men dumping in their pomegranate skirt, when was so despised, heard Tang Qi''s words suddenly angry, face red, gnashing teeth at Tang Qi: "do you mean to humiliate me? I''m so ugly that people don''t want to accept it! "


    It''s a great shame that a woman is not beautiful and ugly by a man. Of course, she won''t be happy. Tang Qi said: "this is really wrong. I didn''t mean it. You misunderstood me. I''m just afraid that my wife will know that I''m really going to die. You don''t know. My wife Bai Su has said that she is my last wife. If I find someone again, it will be bad for me. I''m really afraid that she will trouble me. "


    "Is she really that important? If I talk to her, I''m good. Even if I''m with you, it will only be good for you. Why should I be so bad? " Rose way.


    "Let''s not talk about that. How did you get here? "


    Rose saw that Tang Qi really didn''t have any idea about yourself, so she had to forget: "I understand. I''m here to report that Yang Baibai has been kidnapped."


    Tang Qi laughs: "your news is smart enough, but this time you make a mistake, this time the kidnapping is clearly her own, we already know..." "Well! You are really stupid. When was my intelligence network inaccurate? I don''t know how she left the Yang family mansion in the first place, but my staff saw her captured by two people in black from her car. Her car hit the wall


    , emitting black smoke, and she was out of her mind. It''s said that people from the Dragon organization did it well. "


    "What does the Dragon organization do?"


    "Relying on some beautiful women to come forward as bait and introduce the merchants who carry goods, this organization started 30 years ago, but now it is more secretive. I''m sure you understand. "


    Originally a kidnapping case of a family, now it turns into a real kidnapping!


    Tang Qi said: "why did the people of the Dragon organization arrest her?" "It''s said that this woman has a key thing that can help her get a huge fortune, so you should be careful. All the people in the organization are cruel. If she can''t deal with each other wisely, she will die that day. Their action style is strict, and no one is allowed to try to approach and investigate their relationship ¡£¡±


    "I see. How can I find it?"


    "When you get to the provincial capital, go to a place called North South mansion. The boss over there will tell you what to do." Rose took out a piece of paper and gave it to Tang Qi: "he won''t see people easily, but you take my note and he will meet you."


    "How much do you want?"


    Rose said with a smile, "didn''t I just say that? I want you


    "Don''t be kidding. Count it."


    Rose came to Tang Qi, stroked his eyes with her hand, said with a smile: "I just want you, even if you don''t like me, don''t accept me, don''t cherish me, I also want you, you are ready, when the thing is finished, I come back to ask for my revenge.""Why are you suffering..."


    "I just want what I want in my life, and you are no exception. Even the Yang family can come in at will, and no one dares to stop me, let alone an antique boss of suhai." Rose said and left. Tang Qineng can hear that there is a feeling of anger in her language when she says this sentence. It seems that she is very angry at her refusal. The more he dislikes her and wants to avoid this woman, the more unwilling rose is. Even if she doesn''t want any money, she must get Tang Qi. Tang Qi shrugs his shoulders. What he worries about most now is Yang Baibai, who was kidnapped. How can he have time to think about this reward?

 Chapter 1376

    Tang Qi returns to the room. Ye Lan has fallen asleep. He smiles and doesn''t do anything. He lies beside Ye Lan and hugs her. Ye Lan feels that there is one more person around him. He opens his eyes quickly and pushes when he sees him.


    "Go to bed. It''s late. Don''t make any noise."


    "Things are not so good," Tang said


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lan said hastily, "did she tell you something strange?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said it. Ye Lan was surprised and said, "how can this happen! The kidnapping of the family has become a real kidnapping! What are we going to do? Shall we get people out in a hurry? " "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it when we get to the provincial capital. Now she is useful to the people of this organization, so we won''t kill her. We should go to the provincial capital and go to the north and South mansion, and then we can save her from the dragon." Although Tang Qi is still comforting Ye Lan, his heart is also very anxious. But in order to let her rest assured, she could only lie there quietly. Ye Lan sighed and said in a low voice, "don''t let Bai Su know about this matter, otherwise they will be very nervous. It''s better for us to deal with it directly than to let them worry."


    "Yes, your idea is the same as mine. But I have something to tell them. I doubt that the two parents will kill the housekeeper, so we must let them be more careful before we leave. "


    "What did you say..." Tang Qidao: "Yang Tian and Du bin will definitely find a way to kill the housekeeper. You know, only the housekeeper knows about it. As soon as we leave, he is a redundant person. After we kill him, Yang Tian will still be a member of Dongsen department store. If there is something wrong with the eldest lady, it will benefit her."


    "So it is. I understand. I''ll tell them. We must stop them from doing bad things. I didn''t expect this person to be so cruel. I thought they had got rid of their problems. Now it seems that they are really dreaming. "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "he has been waiting for twenty years to get the property of the Yang family. He finally got to linmen. How can he give up? Let''s wait and see."


    "Well, I see. Pretend you don''t know and deal with it before you leave? " "Yes, don''t kill them for the time being, because it''s also very important to find out the breakthrough of this dragon organization. But Du bin can''t keep it. This man has never done good deeds. Besides, he is the most direct murderer to get rid of Mrs. Yang. If he doesn''t have it, it''s hard for Yang Tian to sing alone. We can also use it to save our mind. "


    "Your attention is good, but if he doesn''t have it, can Yang Tian know where his ex-wife is?"


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "otherwise, why should I keep them all night? Don''t worry. The last night tonight is enough. Yang Tian is not a fool. He can''t be with his son who is calculating himself. "


    "Well, you''re right. You are really a man with an idea. Go to sleep Tang Qi''s hand stroked her cheek: "don''t worry. Now that you''ve come to your senses, kiss me!" He said his lips close to the past, but he was pushed away by Ye Lan: "no, it''s not our home, it''s the Yang family. Besides, I really don''t have the heart for such a thing. I promise you that when the matter is solved, I will accompany you."


    "Really?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are not allowed to keep your word."


    "Don''t worry. I''m Ye Lan. When can I not keep my word? "


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I''ll just believe you. Go to sleep. "


    They hugged each other like this without anything happening. Ye Lan was a little embarrassed. In fact, if Tang Qi was a little tough, she might agree, but Tang Qi respected him very much, and she thought he was a gentleman.


    The next morning, ye Yao and ye Xuan had already arrived. They were supposed to listen to orders in the capital, but they had come long ago because they heard that the situation here was complicated. They heard that there was something to do and they arrived in the morning.


    When he saw two more helpers coming, Dobbin didn''t agree. His heart was just a woman. What''s the big deal.


    But he did not know that these two girls were not jiaodidi''s idiots, but the top experts.


    When Tang Qi saw that all the people had arrived, he said goodbye to the housekeeper, but the housekeeper didn''t let them go and prepared a rich breakfast for them.


    "You are going to help our eldest lady. How can we let you go hungry? You must eat before you go, otherwise I won''t be at ease."


    "No, we have something urgent. Let''s go first." Tang Qishou took a look at Yang Tian and said, "how about going with us?" Yang Tian also wants to kill the housekeeper, so of course he won''t go with Tang Qi. He pretends: "no, my son and I have something else to prepare, so you go first. Don''t worry, we are very familiar with the way of generation. Just start, and I will catch up with you soon." "Is it?" Bai Su looked at him and said, "don''t you want to do something immoral? I tell you, if we catch you, you''ll be in big trouble. I''m not welcome! Even other people''s mothers dare to move. I think you are brave enough to hurt people and return themNice to live at home. What''s your face? If you want to continue to harm people, be careful of your dog''s life


    Ye Lan also said: "yes, Du bin, now we see that the situation is complicated. We don''t care about these things for the time being, but if you are shameless, waiting for your final result will be a dead end. You have to be prepared. " "How could it be?" Du Bin said: "we are all very regular people. Besides, what bad things should we do when we have nothing to do? Don''t worry. " A faint smile on one''s face was seen by many people. He felt that his heart was in a panic. It seemed that he had found his own idea. How


    looked at it, but it was still very superficial. If you say something bad has the final say, I will have less meat anyway.


    Yang Tian is even more crafty. He doesn''t say anything and doesn''t conflict with them. He says goodbye to the housekeeper first and then leaves.


    Du bin also nodded to the crowd and left.


    Tang Qi said, "well, now that they are gone, we are gone. Be careful, everyone. "


    "Good." Said Mickey. After Tang Qi and Ye Lan left, they began to prepare for dinner. The housekeeper was making arrangements for several girls to have dinner. The phone rang and said that there was some food to be delivered from the market. The Yang family is a large family, so they don''t need to go out to buy vegetables. They are all brought by the people in the food market, so they are used to it.


    Housekeeper and Mickey and others said, and then went out. When he went to the vicinity of the truck and wanted to see how the dishes were today, a hand behind him suddenly stretched out and threw the old man into the truck. The old man was lying in the car and wanted to stand up when a knife behind him had stabbed him in the heart. He was shocked


    : "who is it, who is it if I?"


    "Ha ha, of course it''s me." Du bin hummed coldly: "you know too much, so you must be killed!"


    "You Aren''t you gone? " "That''s a cover up for Tang Qi. I''ll kill you." Behind him was Yang Tian, who also walked directly with a knife. Now that Tang Qi and ye LAN are gone, there are only a few women left. It''s easy to deal with them. Now we kill them, and then we leave. With sufficient alibi evidence, no one can convict them!


    Finally, the other people who delivered the food were already sent away to do other things.


    The housekeeper said angrily, "you are a beast! Our young lady actually fell in love with such an asshole as you. She is really blind. If you catch anyone who wants to kill someone, you will be punished. You will be split up! " "Even so, you die first! It''s easy to do when you''re dead! " He said that he was going to do it. He thought that they could deal with an old man very well. But when Gan Gang raised the knife in his hand, he suddenly heard the sound of Sha Sha behind him. Looking back, it was all purplish red


    powder, which sprayed directly into their eyes. A pain like a knife cut made people unable to straighten up and screamed together, Eyes inside the constant flow of tears, and tears mixed with these things, let people with home pain. "Who is it?" they cried


    "Me, of course!" Bai Su said: "Tang Qi is right. You will kill the housekeeper while he is away, so we have been waiting here for a long time. You are a beast indeed!" "You How dare you scold me? " They can''t see the people in front of them, they can only see pieces of blood red, very uncomfortable. The housekeeper had long been supported by Mickey. Bai Su, who was behind him, took out a whip and whipped a few whips on them. They were all crying in pain


    .


    "Bitch, do you know who you hit now?"


    Bai Su doesn''t answer, kicks Du bin, then grabs Yang Tian''s collar and says, "Tang Qi said, only one can live! Give this pill to your son, and you can go to the provincial capital, otherwise, you will die! "


    Yang Tianyi Leng: "two live one?" "Yes! Tangqi club, both of you are not good things, but at present, you need one person to provide clues when you go to the provincial capital. Your son has committed many evils and can''t live, so you go! It''s up to you, or you''ll both end up together, or you''ll give your own son medicine


    ! " She said and thrust a pill into his hand.


    Yang Tian seems to have no hesitation holding the ball, and put it directly into his mouth. Du bin has been convulsed in pain, rolling on the ground, heard the dialogue between Yang Tian and Bai Su, angrily scolded, and at this time to see his father give himself medicine to eat, has been crazy, shouting: "you dare to do this to me, you are not afraid of retribution? I do a lot of things for you


    , how dare you give me the medicine? "


    "Son, I know you are for my good. Now that my father is in trouble, you should seize the time to help me solve the problem. Don''t worry, I will build a good tomb for you. Let you enjoy your happiness below. You can go at ease!"


    In fact, Yang Tian has been full of fear for his son for a long time, so he doesn''t have any melancholy.


    Du bin scolded very hard, but it was useless. He convulsed a few times and then stopped. Yang Tian sighed, he also has no way, not to mention this Du bin has always wanted to kill himself, if you start in advance is also good.Bai Su said, "do you feel sorry?"


    "No, his death is a relief for me. In fact, these are the ways he came up with. It has nothing to do with me..." "It''s useless for you to tell us this. Tang Qi told us this. Just tell him."

 Chapter 1377

    Yang Tian stood up and kicked Du Bin: "go to die! Even if you don''t die here now, sooner or later you will die in my hands. It''s cheap for you! "


    Seeing that Yang Tian was rude, Bai Su snorted and turned away. Yang Tian quickly catch up, he stopped the direction of white pigment, a face embarrassed looking at him: "you don''t go, I have something to say with you."


    "What else to say?"


    "Yes, I want to know where Tang Qi is. Since we are going to gather in the provincial capital, we must go together. Besides, I have many clues that I can share with him. "


    Bai Su said, "you are smart! Just go along the main road. He''s been waiting in front of us. "


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Yang Tian said thanks and left directly. The housekeeper came over and said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead. I didn''t expect that this beast would kill me in order to get the property of Bai family. " He hated to death when he thought of this, and he was very tolerant of this man. If you still can''t hand it in, you''re just a white eyed wolf!


    Bai Su said: "now that you are not here, we will cooperate with you to manage the company. When Yang Bai comes back, let her continue to manage the company. As long as you don''t doubt us. "


    "Well, since you are introduced by Tang Qi, what can I believe? Please. I''ll take you to the company and show you the accounts The old man said with a smile. Here, Bai Su, ye Yao and ye Xuan have successfully taken over the company, while Tang Qi has gone to the provincial capital with others. The mountain is high and the road is winding, so the speed is not very fast. In addition, they have to wait for Yang Tian to catch up from behind, so the car is very slow.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s good. We''ll take it as a game. Have a good time. "


    "You really want to be open. Don''t you worry that Yang Baibai will be killed directly? I''m worried about seeing a headless corpse somewhere. " Ye Lan sighed. Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Don''t scare yourself. It won''t. Since the other party wants to catch her all the way, it shows that it has certain use value. Besides, we have contacted Yang Baibai. I mean she is a smart girl. This matter should not affect her. "


    Ye Lan also had to nod no longer speak, to the front of the exit time. There was a traffic jam. It turned out that there was a car accident and several cars were knocked over, so everyone couldn''t get through for the time being.


    Tang Qi yawned in the car, saying he was very bored.


    Ye Lan said: "let''s go to have a meal. It seems that there are people setting up stalls to sell food nearby." "All right, let''s go down and have a look." They got out of the car together and walked past. The families of the common people here are very ordinary, so many people set up simple restaurants near the toll station and cooked some simple meals to sell. If the passing drivers are hungry, they can also buy some to taste. However,


    they are not delicacies, they are just for filling up. Tang Qi and Ye Lan have a look, there are bamboo tube rice, lotus leaf rice, and many nameless meals, which are not good-looking, and the tables are greasy, so that someone has no appetite. There is only one stall selling dumplings. It looks very clean. It''s a very young woman who is rolling dough. Tang Qi and Ye Lan decided to eat here. When the woman saw a guest coming, she said with a smile, "do you want to eat dumplings? Ten dollars for a plate. " This woman is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. She is different from other villagers. Her skin is very white and her appearance is very good-looking. Although she is not as good as that of Ye Lan, she should belong to the level of village flower.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, two plates of dumplings. More... "


    Bang! Without waiting for Tang Qi to finish, a hand hit the table in front of him, and a rough voice said, "who let us be our position? I eat here every day, don''t you know? "


    When Tang Qi looked back, he was a strong man in his thirties. His skin was dark, his eyes were staring at him, and his face was full of flesh. A look is a unreasonable goods, Tang Qi saw to frown, here also some people unreasonable?


    At this time, the woman came in a panic, biting her teeth and said, "how can you be like this? Don''t disturb my business. Go away! " "Why, other people''s money can be earned. Don''t you want to earn my money? Or do you think this person is more handsome than me, so you want to run away with him? You bitch, if you dare to have this idea, put it away as soon as possible, otherwise, I will take your life


    His voice was very loud. After that, all the people around him looked at him, and the expression was very surprised. The woman looked around nervously, with an apology on her face: "sorry, he''s my You''re surprised by the people you know. "


    She said to the man, "when did you pay for food? You are a hooligan! What I said to you is very clear. I won''t be with you. Why do you always pester me? Go and find someone else


    "Why don''t you talk to me?" He raised his hand to fight.The woman said angrily, "you fight. Even if you kill me, I won''t marry you back! "


    "Ha ha. You think so, but your parents don''t think so. Your family owes us so much money. Your parents have already accepted my betrothal gifts! "


    "What did you say?" The woman suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder: "you lie! They said that if they are willing to wait for me to make money here to repay my debts, why do they still need to... "


    The man snorted: "when can you make 100000 yuan? Of course, I can''t wait. Your parents are smart enough to promise our marriage. You will be mine sooner or later! "


    The woman''s body shook, tears came down: "why do you want this? You don''t mean what you say! " "Ha ha, you also need to know what''s going on. Don''t forget that I spent 100000 yuan to buy you back. Don''t always put on such an unwilling look. It''s good for a poor family to get 100000 yuan! It''s ridiculous that you still despise me here! Thank you for letting them


    go to one side of the table and cook a plate of dumplings for me! "


    The woman wiped her tears and went to Tang Qi with embarrassment: "excuse me, can you..."


    Tang Qi said, "do you like him?"


    Woman a Leng: "what do you say?"


    "Do you like him?" I asked


    The woman cried: "don''t make fun of me, why should I like a person who eats, drinks, whores and gambles, and likes to beat women? He has already married several wives, all of whom have been beaten away by him, and another wife can''t stand hanging. I don''t want to marry him! " The man was so angry that he came up to her and grabbed her hair: "smelly girl, are you planning me behind my back? I''m going to let you know today how powerful I am! " However, as soon as he reached out his hand, he saw a flash of shadow in front of him, followed by a sharp stabbing pain on his wrist, and the chopsticks


    went all the way to his back, and the blood flowed out.


    He covered the wound and scolded, "is it the damned one who dares to hit me? Come out and let me have a look! "


    Ye Lan said calmly: "it''s me. What do you want to do? "


    The man took a look at Ye Lan, and suddenly his eyes were two circles bigger. This girl is more beautiful than my fiancee. When did such a beautiful woman come out of this village! He didn''t care about the pain. When he came to her, he was too lazy to touch her face.


    "Well, since you dare to admit it, it''s easy to do. I don''t ask you to compensate for the medical expenses. Just sleep with me for one night."


    Ye Lan seized the bamboo tube, which is a large number of sanitary chopsticks, she did not look at them, directly put these chopsticks into his face, this person''s face suddenly blood like a hedgehog.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan doesn''t want to hurt him, so it''s not very big. This man knows that Ye Lan is not easy to be provoked. He curses and goes to catch Tang Qi, but Tang Qi kicks him out for more than 20 meters and bumps into a big tree on the opposite side of the road.


    "Get out now, or I''ll kill you."


    The man scolded a dirty word, knew it was not the opponent of the two men, pointed to the woman and said: "you remember, I must live, not die, I will go to your parents, we will marry tomorrow, I will kill you!" He said and left in a hurry.


    The woman covered her face and began to cry.


    Ye Lan handed the handkerchief to her: "don''t cry. If you don''t like this person, don''t marry him."


    "But my family owes him money. I can''t pay it back..."


    Tang Qi looked at her: "no, this bracelet on your wrist is very valuable. It''s worth less than three or five hundred thousand yuan, but you can''t get one hundred thousand yuan?" The woman was stunned and looked down at her bracelet: "isn''t it? This is just a normal Topaz Bracelet. My father called me. He said, "it''s only thirty or fifty." This bracelet is egg white, with only a little yellow on the bottom. It seems that it has no aesthetic feeling at all,


    and no luster. It should have been with it for many years.


    Tang Qi said: "it can only be a tyrannical thing. This bracelet is a good kind of ice jade."


    "What you said is true?"


    Ye Lan said: "this is a famous antique expert. What he said can''t be wrong, but Tang Qi, I''m still very strange. Is this bracelet really so good?"


    "Of course." Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "girl, can you show me your table?" The woman was stunned, then nodded and gave the bracelet to Tang Qi. There are many people in this bracelet village, so they don''t think it''s very precious. They even wear it when they are working. But this person says that after the bracelet is valuable, she doesn''t know what to do. Little


    xinyiyi gives the bracelet to Tang Qi, and she stares at Tang Qi. Tang Qi said: "such a bracelet will form a protective film on the surface. In addition, because she has been working with smoke and fire to cover up her original appearance, I can''t see the original beauty. I''ll let her change her old appearance now." He said, holding down the bracelet


    , and then asked for a cup of hot tea, which was splashed on it. A layer of dirt was washed off, but it was still not very bright.At this time, many people passed by. They were in southern Xinjiang, so many people knew something about antiques. In addition, there was so much noise here just now that they would be noticed. They wanted to see what happened.


    Seeing that Tang Qi wanted to restore the bracelet, everyone had a little discussion.


    "No, I look at ordinary bracelets. Why does this person have to say that it''s a good thing?"


    "What do you know! What experts say is true. Just watch for yourself. "


    "But this man is in his early twenties, and he is not an expert."


    Everyone is a little bit suspicious, the girl is also very nervous looking at Tang Qi, once you can find this bracelet is very valuable, you don''t have to marry that bastard, do you?


    She also wanted to be rich so she didn''t have to suffer. Here Tang Qi ignored these people''s comments and began to work hard on the bracelet. Everyone is looking at his direction with expectant eyes.

 Chapter 1378

    After using hot water, Tang Qi rubbed it with his hand, and then said, "who has a silver bracelet for me?"


    "Yes, there are." Yang Yu took out a silver bracelet from her hand. Yang Yu saw that the silver bracelet had turned black. It could be seen that she had been carrying it for many years. The woman was a little embarrassed.


    "If you don''t like it, it''s too shabby. My daughter-in-law has a silver bracelet." "No, the older it is, the better. Thank you, sister As Tang Qi said, he knocked on the jade bracelet with a silver bracelet. Everyone was waiting to see what was good for him. Who knew that Tang Qi used silver to smash the jade with great strength, and they all exclaimed,


    isn''t this going to end? The girl, in particular, screamed, "no!" This is all her hope. If this thing doesn''t work, she will marry that asshole drunkard. It''s possible to be killed alive! She stretched out her hand to grab the bracelet back, but at this time, a surprising scene


    happened, and a light light suddenly appeared in the place where the crowd gathered. Although it was not very dazzling, the sudden brilliance still surprised everyone.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s the light of the bracelet itself. I''m going to use hot water to separate the two layers. Once I tap with silver, the worthless things on the surface will fall down. The nature of dew is the most valuable essence.


    Everyone nodded. The bracelet inside was much more beautiful than before. Although it was thinner and narrower, it was clear that the jade was pure and translucent. It was like meat jelly. It was as transparent as before.


    Someone said, "good! This light jade bracelet is really good, but some yellow flocculent things destroy the aesthetic feeling. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "needless to say, this yellow jade is the most valuable place. If it wasn''t for the flocculent, it would not have sold for three or five hundred thousand."


    The face flushed and said, "really? I''m just talking about it. " Everyone was talking about it: "are all the jades in our family valuable? Go back and have a try! " There are stones all over the place, so everyone is not surprised by jade bracelets. However, Tang Qi said that a bracelet can sell for 500000 yuan, so everyone was moved and wanted to go home and have a try. Tang Qi also told them the way: "after you go home, shake it with cold water. If there is a layer of white smoke bracelet on the surface, it''s OK. If there is no response, it''s not. Even if it''s smashed, it''s also in vain. You can''t find such jade.


    , if you can''t find it, don''t blame me. "


    "We know. Thank you very much." Everybody''s out. Tang Qi has quickly grabbed the girl''s hand, took the bracelet back: "OK, this is the root of your life, you don''t need to continue to marry this fool." The girl touched the bracelet with one hand and began to cry. But she cried and sighed: "even if it is like this, my family is not willing to give me this bracelet."


    "Why, your family bullied you?" The girl nodded: "people in our village are all boys above girls. I think girls are spilled water, as long as they can make money, no matter my life or death. Even if I took the bracelet back, my father would only say that he had found it and would exchange me for betrothal gifts, but then he would sell my money to find a partner for my brother. "


    Her younger brother and elder brother are gamblers. They spend a little money. The debt of the family is also due to them. Their parents sell themselves to the hooligan. The current situation is not optimistic. Tang Qi said: "it''s not good to go back. You can come with us. We''ll take you to the provincial capital. In the future, we''ll take you to suhai, and then we''ll find you a job. As for money, when we settle down, we''ll call you directly according to the bank card number. After a long time, it will be OK. What do you think of it


    The woman was surprised, but then looked at them nervously: "but I..."


    "You want to say you don''t know us at all, you don''t believe us?"


    "No, I know you''re a good man But I never left the village in my life. I don''t know how to face the future life. I''m really scared. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what is the only thing to be afraid of? People outside also have two eyes and a nose. There is nothing special about them. " Girl a Leng, and then laugh, now also don''t cook, directly clean up about to leave with Tang Qi and ye LAN. Ye Lan takes a look at Tang Qi and says, "if you take a beautiful woman to the provincial capital every time you go, our car won''t be enough to sit down.". Tang Qi squeezed her eyes as if she knew what she was going to say.


    "I can''t. I''ll buy a bus and sit down."


    Ye Lan spat: "don''t make trouble. The people in these villages are unruly and not easy to make trouble. We took away the girls in the village. We told them that we would take away their resources and make a big deal."


    "If he had come, wouldn''t I have been afraid of them?" Tang Qileng snorted. When I was about to get on the bus, I suddenly heard the cry behind me. Looking back, Tang Qi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. It turned out that this man had brought dozens of strong men to rush over. Everyone had a stick in his hand and quickly surrounded Tang qigei and ye LANCome on. The man was stabbed with chopsticks all over his face just now. Now he is wrapped with gauze. It looks very funny. And the gauze position and blood seepage out, Ye Lan can''t help but smile, it is a clown.


    The man originally felt a little annoyed, now see Ye Lan even dare to laugh at himself more angry. Pointing at Tang Qi, they yelled: "if anyone helps me catch these two people, I will give them 100 yuan!"


    "Good!" These people all hold up sticks and look excited. Tang Qi also had no choice but to smile. What does that mean? How can you buy them to beat me for 100 yuan? Isn''t it really worthless?


    The woman said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You see rich people and want to go. I won''t let you go. Your family has accepted my money and will be my wife! You must be my woman, I will torture you to death


    Ye Lan sneered: "I don''t know why you think so? When you marry a woman and go home, it''s not painful. It''s for you to fight. What kind of woman will marry you? Do you think they have holes in their heads? "


    The man''s face was red and he gritted his teeth and said, "kill you!" The gang rushed through. I thought there was still a tough battle to fight. Who knew Tang Qi was standing here idly. When the gang came, he reached out with one hand, then grabbed the leader and threw it. In a scream, the gang fell to the ground. It''s like being hit by a bowling ball.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "come again, a group of fools!"


    "All of these old people don''t hurt each other! Why don''t you tell me in advance that this man is so powerful? Now it''s killing us so badly? "


    "I don''t know! Li Guihua! You dare to find your lover to deal with me, I''m not finished with you! If you want me to stop pestering you, OK? If you have the ability to repay 100000 yuan, I''ll let you go. Do you have more than 100 yuan on you? "


    The girl gritted her teeth and said, "don''t push people too hard!"


    "How can I force you? Your parents are in charge of the money I want. If you don''t want to marry me, you will naturally pay it back! "


    Tang Qi said, "it''s easy. I''ll give it back to you."


    "Tang Qi, don''t Ye Lan held him and said, "I think he is a rogue. Even if he takes your money now, it will be difficult for her family to come back. When that time comes, won''t you just draw water from the bamboo basket?"


    "Don''t worry about giving him money. I''ll give him a way to make money," Tang said


    Man a Leng: "what meaning?"


    "Where did you get this stick?" Tang Qi picked up one of the sticks scattered on the ground. Just now, with his help, all of these people''s sticks flew out like a heavenly daughter scattering flowers. Now he found only one of them.


    The man said, "why, I can''t find the stick?"


    "I want a stick like this." Tang Qi knocked on the branches of the bamboo and made a clear sound: "this bamboo is of good quality. You can find it for me and transport it to the provincial capital. I''ll give you a million." "What You want a million... " Not only him, but also the people behind him are all stupid. If they can reach 100 yuan, they will be too excited to sleep for a day, but they will be given a million yuan So much money, can you count it? It''s really killing people! And the rogue''s eyes are red.


    "You''re not kidding me, are you? What''s the use of this bamboo? "


    "Yes. I''ll give you a deposit of 100000 yuan first, which can be regarded as a return to you. It doesn''t matter if you are with her. The rest is playing. I''ll give it to you when you send it. "


    Wang Laosan gritted his teeth and said, "what if you don''t give it to me?"


    "Even if I don''t give it to you, I won''t lose anything. It''s just looking for some bamboo."


    "What kind of bamboo do you want? You come to me, there are all bamboos behind my house! " Said a man.


    Wang Laosan saw that the fat in his mouth was going to be robbed by another man. He was furious and kicked him in the back.


    "He''s looking for me. What are you doing?"


    "I want this kind of purplish red flesh, and it tastes sweet. You see, that''s it. I don''t want anything else. I use it as a brush tube. As many as I want! "


    Everyone looked at it and remembered it.


    Mr. Wang is so anxious. Why don''t he talk to me alone and let other people hear about it? Isn''t it unreasonable for them to have this idea.


    He rushed over and reached out: "give me 100000 yuan and the address of your provincial capital! I''ll send it to you then. "


    "All right." Tang Qi gave him a check of 100000 yuan. He looked up and down, and then looked at Tang Qi: "if you dare to cheat me..."


    "The girl''s family is here. I won''t lie to you. As for the accommodation, I will choose a large hotel near the railway station. You can come to me directly. My name is Tang Qi. I''ll talk to the people at the front desk. ""Well, I''ll trust you once."


    Tang Qi nodded: "there is another sentence. I do it all for this girl. If you dare to provoke her, I''ll kill you. "


    "Don''t worry! I don''t want it Originally, this girl was reluctant, and the villagers had no quality. Now if he had a million in hand, how could he like this girl? So I simply agreed, and it had nothing to do with her. Tang Qi smiles: "OK, let''s go."

 Chapter 1379

    In this group of people''s gaze, Tang Qi and ye LAN with osmanthus on the car left, fortunately the traffic jam has ended. They can leave this place smoothly and see osmanthus going. Wang Laosan suddenly said, "Hello! If you leave, you''d better tell your parents, but I didn''t beat you away. What will they do with my important people then? "


    Osmanthus said: "don''t worry, I want to go, no one is surprised, just tell them the truth. There''s nothing to worry about. I don''t want to stay in the village all my life, let alone live with you. "


    The man nodded: "OK! Whatever you want! " In his heart, I hate you. I will be the first one to deal with you when I have money in the future! Now you are released for the time being. I don''t think you will be any better!


    Osmanthus afraid that he said something ugly, the car left.


    She has been silent, tears in her eyes: "I didn''t expect to leave like this. Sometimes people need a little determination. I really thank you, but for your words, I can''t go to today."


    "In fact, you left long ago, just because there was no chance." Ye Lan said: "come on, you can be very powerful. Besides, you still have bracelets on your hand. You can get some money if you sell them at that time." After hearing this, Osmanthus fragrans said to Tang Qi in a hurry: "I forgot if you didn''t say it. Thank you. You helped me get 100000 yuan for him. I''ll give you this bracelet!" She said that she was about to take the bracelet off her hand and give it to Tang Qi, but Tang Qi refused: "take it. I don''t need this bracelet." Now Tang Qi is worth a lot of money. For him, three or five hundred thousand is probably just a suit of clothes and a meal, which is nothing to say.


    "No, I can''t. how can I just take away so much money? You gave back the money for the bastard''s divorce." "It doesn''t matter. Just take the bracelet and find someone to sell it. In the future, you will be able to rely on others to live in other places. I can see that there are few good birds in your village. If you stay here, it is estimated that you will not marry Wang Laosan, and there will be no good people for you to choose. "


    Ye Lan also said: "yes, now to give this person this thing to do, at least in a short time will not trouble you. Your family won''t be in trouble, so many people are watching him, and he can''t even admit it. "


    "Thank you. But are those bamboo really used for writing brushes? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, this kind of bamboo is very good. I like it very much. I can make some brushes in the future and sell them."


    Osmanthus just nodded, but ye LAN didn''t believe him, because Tang Qi had never done any brush business. How could he do such a thing? When Osmanthus fragrans didn''t pay attention, she asked Tang Qi in a low voice what he did. Tang Qi laughed: "this kind of bamboo is quite good. It''s called stagnant jade. Although it is a kind of plant, it has the same composition as jade. According to the book, only bamboo like this is available in southern Xinjiang,


    it is used to make carvings. After being made, it will become the best decoration directly after several processes of freezing and high temperature, which is more valuable than ordinary jade. But the number is very small, and it is estimated that the grandson will not find many. " Tang Qi''s doing this is to let him have something to do, so that he won''t continue to pester the family of osmanthus. On the other hand, it''s also because it''s very valuable. If he can, he can get back some antiques in Tangmen and make money. One of these sculptures can be sold for at least three or five hundred thousand, and only two will be returned.


    Ye Lan suddenly realized: "so it is, but can the parents of Osmanthus fragrans promise to let her go like this?" Osmanthus fragrans said: "I want to understand. Even if I go back, I am a woman who has been divorced. My reputation is not good, and I will not find a good partner later. So it''s better to be outside. I live in a depressed home, so I want to go outside. Even if it''s a mess in the future, I won''t go back. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK, you just want to open it. As long as you don''t get cheated by their three or two good words, after all, they sold you once."


    "I know." She clenched her teeth and said seriously. Ye Lan beats Tang Qi and refuses to let him tell him. Osmanthus fragrans says that Tang Qi is telling the truth, which she will remember. Because all three people didn''t eat, the car drove to a small restaurant in front after a while, and then went to eat. Osmanthus fragrans didn''t come to more than thirty or fifty places, so she was a little nervous. However, when she saw Tang Qi and Ye Lan, she was encouraged God, she went in. As soon as I entered the door, I heard a woman''s cry.


    "Ouch! Isn''t this sweet scented osmanthus? Are you coming here? Your parents don''t know you''re going out, so hurry back. "


    This is a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s. She was shocked to see osmanthus come here, especially when she came in with two strangers.


    Osmanthus saw that woman, apply for light: "it''s sister-in-law Wang. These two people are my friends. They are going to take me to work in the provincial capital. I have left my family with Wang Laosan. You don''t have to be busy, matchmaker. " "Well, why do you want to leave?" "The good marriage I introduced to you will not pit you. How can you give up marriage without saying it to me?" she said Tang Qi understands that this woman is for the woman who pushes her into the fire pit. Is she pushed in for money? See this girlTang Qi smiles at the jewelry on his hands. It''s all fake and worthless.


    Mrs. Wang seems to be introducing another pair of young people to a blind date. They are all ordinary people, and they look very simple. "What''s the matter? What do these two people do? I tell you, Osmanthus fragrans, there are villains everywhere in the world. Don''t be trapped. I''m for your own good." Mrs. Wang looked at Tang Qi and Ye Lan, and said to Osmanthus fragrans in a low voice, "these two people are not good people at first sight. Go back quickly and don''t go out with them."


    "Do you just want me to be with an asshole like Wang Laosan? I don''t want it! Don''t be busy, and I won''t listen to my parents any more. " She Lengleng said.


    Seeing that Osmanthus fragrans, who had always been obedient, spoke like this, Mrs. Wang''s face suddenly sank. Then she thought about it and ran directly to Tang Qi.


    "I don''t care what your purpose is, but this girl is a sensible and obedient girl! You can''t cheat people! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I should have said that, right? This girl is so nice, why do you want to marry that bastard? That''s what you did for the money, right? If you do this, you''re going to harm the girl for the rest of your life! "


    As soon as the woman was about to speak, Tang Qi said, "you''ve got the money, but it''s a bit too shabby to wear some fake jewelry? It''s a shame


    The woman was stunned, and then said: "you are talking nonsense! How can this be fake gold! It''s true! He gave it to me. His father got the placer gold from the mountain. How could it be fake! " She looked back at the man on the blind date,


    the man''s face was also very bad: "who is bullying? I don''t have it. My father picked it from the mountain and made it himself. It can''t be fake. "


    The girl on the other side frowned and said nothing. She only went on a blind date with you when she saw that your family was mining gold. If you dare to cheat me, will I go on a blind date with you? It''s really hateful!


    "What did you say? Do you make these gold chains yourself? " Tang Qidao. "So what? I tell you, our family is rich and has plenty of money. Do you want to fight against the injustice for that woman and do not need to provoke me? Anyway, my father is rich! If you don''t like the person osmanthus is looking for, you can say her, don''t meddle with me Tang Qi said: "what do you say? Is this gold real? You''ve widened your eyes and have a good look. Is this real gold? " As he said this, he grabbed the gold necklace on the woman''s neck and pulled it hard. In the woman''s scream, the necklace was pulled into two parts by Tang Qi,


    and then he threw it on one side of the table. Tang Qi took a cup of hot tea and splashed it on the necklace.


    as soon as Osmanthus fragrans was about to stop, Tang Qi was stopped by Ye Lan: "don''t worry." "No, Mrs. Wang is a famous shrew. If she is offended, it won''t be good for her to keep it. Even if I leave, she won''t let my family go. She must harm them in Taoism and ask them to compensate for the necklace. Originally, one hundred things would cost one thousand, and it would be endless if I didn''t give them!"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Qi said: "I naturally have my own opinion. You just look at it and say it. Even if she wants to be angry, she won''t be angry because of you!" At this time, sister-in-law Wang saw that her necklace had been destroyed. She was very angry and rushed to her with her feet jumping: "what''s the matter? You give my necklace to Ah, ah! What''s wrong with this necklace? " It turns out that the necklace was torn into several sections by Tang Qi. After adding hot water, it directly became a white plaster like thing. First, it was put in hard blocks one by one. After a long time, it turned into powder. Finally, it turned into a pool of white soup.


    It was originally a normal gold necklace, but it became like this in full view of the public. Everyone except Tang Qi was surprised and yelled. "Where''s the gold? Where is my gold necklace? Give me back my gold Mrs. Wang reached for Tang Qi''s hand, but Tang Qi hid her. Then she pointed to the man opposite and said, "this gold is fake, but it''s just face goods! You don''t have to feel sad, just let him compensate you "


    " you''re bullshit! It''s not my family''s problem at all. It''s that you just changed the real gold into fake gold! The man exclaimed in shock


    Tang Qi shrugged: "I guess you won''t admit it. Well, you can do it yourself. You can see this woman''s ring and earring in the same way. Are they the same fake?"


    "Let me see!" The man directly grabbed the woman''s earrings, just like the method, directly poured hot water, it is the same result! All of a sudden, he sat on it and muttered to himself, "no, how can it be fake?"


    "I''ll go first. I won''t go on a blind date with you, you liar!" This woman saw that what this person said was so good, it turned out to be a fake thing, hateful thing! She left angrily.


    But sister-in-law Wang quit. The gold is a thank-you gift for her introduction. Who knows it''s fake! She grabbed the man and cried out: "pay me real gold, or I''ll be rude!""I don''t know what''s going on! What my father found in the mountain is the real gold "But what''s the matter with the gold? How can you explain it?" Mrs. Wang''s voice is much louder than that of him.

 Chapter 1380

    The young man angrily smashed things on the table, then ran out quickly, and was stopped by sister-in-law Wang.


    "Stop, if you don''t change the gold, I won''t let you go! You give me something! "


    "No! Why should I give it to you! " This person is irritable to push Wang Sao away, Wang Sao''s stand is unsteady, stagger, almost sit on the ground, suddenly the gas burst out to scold. "Son of a bitch, I''ll help you find someone. Who would like to marry you with your looks and background? All the wives of six or seven members of the family are dead, and all of them are married! Originally, I thought I could get the benefit fee, so I would help you find a partner, but if you don''t give money, even if you don''t give money, it''s the same thing to give some gold. Who knows that the gold is fake, do you really think I''m a bully? I''ve been cheated by you. Go to any place to argue. You shameless thing, if you don''t give me money, I won''t let you go! " She said,


    and sat down on the ground, grabbing his legs.


    The man is annoyed not to be able, raises the hand is a slap: "go away! I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''m going to find my father. How far do you give me, how far do you get away from me! " Seeing the woman, he was hit and caught by Tang Qi.


    "Forget it. This woman is right. It''s clear that if you give her a fake hand, ordinary people won''t be happy. Don''t fight. If you have money, you can give it to others. Anyway, they have found you a partner? " "What can I do for you? I find that there are a lot of people who like you to meddle in the world! Go away for me When he finished speaking, he was about to bump into Tang Qi''s direction, but Tang Qi didn''t mean to avoid it. His shoulder bumped into Tang Qi, and Tang Qi had nothing to do with it. He just sat down on the ground with tears and pain. He couldn''t say a word when he pointed at Tang Qi.


    "You You''ve gone too far. Listen to me. I won''t let you go Sweet scented osmanthus rose up at this time with sister-in-law Wang. Although she introduced herself to such a villain, she knew him all the time, so she didn''t care. Sister-in-law Wang said angrily, "your family is out of business. It''s shameless. You want to cheat me with this fake thing. You want to be beautiful! I won''t let you go


    The young man was also very angry: "when did I give a fake to someone? I don''t know when gold became a fake. Even if I have to pay you a fee, I''ll see my father again. You let me tell my father!" "If I let you meet your father, can I still get the benefit? Do you dream, or do you think I''m a fool? " Mrs. Wang is not a bully either. She points to his face and starts to scold him. She scolds him for anything ugly. Hu Ba turns over and bites the woman''s finger with one bite.


    the woman cries with tears.


    Ye Lan bumps him open, grabs the woman''s wrist, grabs some toilet paper and wraps it up for her. Now net sister-in-law more impossible to forgive him, two people blame each other and abuse up, if not rule osmanthus words, estimated to fight each other..


    Tang Qi said at this time: "well, don''t fight. I don''t think Hu Ba is to blame for this. There''s no problem with gold. Nine times out of ten, it''s being switched. Hu Ba, what''s your father''s partner? I suspect he traded your father''s gold. "


    "No!" Hu BA was surprised and said, "how do you know?" "Well, because I saw that the gold you were carrying was real, but the one you gave this woman was fake. Moreover, it seems that any one of your gold jewelry can be several times more valuable than the one given to a woman. There''s no need to give it a fake. It''s just a few thousand pieces. What''s the meaning of using a fake. And when I see your expression, I''m surprised and uneasy. Obviously I don''t know if it''s fake, so nine times out of ten I''ve been cheated. "


    After thinking about it, sister-in-law Wang rushed to the man to grab his gold necklace and wanted to get it back: "since your gold is real, give it to me. I can''t give it to you as a gift for nothing!"


    Tang Qi grabbed Wang''s sister-in-law and said, "I advise you to forget it. There is a birthday stone hanging on the necklace, and the color is very deep. It''s obviously a necklace with commemorative significance. What do you do if you rob it?"


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I want to get the money I''m grateful for. I can''t pay for it! " She is really unreasonable. Osmanthus said: "don''t do this, sister-in-law Wang. You all know where his family is and when to ask for it. Isn''t that a shame? Don''t you want to earn other people''s money in the future? We all know that you don''t care about other people''s affairs. If you only care about the benefits, people won''t be happy. Besides, the Hu family is not so short of money. How can they not give it to you? "


    Mrs. Wang thought about it, then snorted, twisted her waist and went out. She said, "I won''t see eye to eye with you. Anyway, the money I want will be given to me sooner or later. Let you go today."


    Seeing the shrew go out, the atmosphere in the room immediately quieted down.


    Hu Ba said: "what you just said is true? Is this gold exchanged? " Tang Qi nodded: "this kind of fake technology is very poor. Generally, it can only be preserved for one month. But if you encounter water, it may be finished in three days. If you want to cheat people, you can''t do it. After all, this shrew has a big mouth. If it comes outIf it''s too late, it''s not good. " "That''s the truth. I don''t know it''s fake! Who knew that would happen! " Hu Ba scratched his hair: "now things here are not the most important. There is a lot of gold in my father''s side. If someone pits us, we''ll be finished! I''m going to leave, and the bitch won''t let me go


    Tang Qi said, "you don''t have to talk so much nonsense. Is it time to blame her? Don''t think about how to do, also say this, I really admire you, your father? Where are people? " "My father went to the provincial capital to trade with others!" After thinking about it, he suddenly called out: "what should I do? He is trading with others. What should I do with such poor gold! If it is found to be fake gold by the other party, it will definitely kill my father, and the person who cooperates with my father will certainly do harm from it. At that time, it will take away the gold mountain contracted by our family. What should we do Hu Ba is a respectable guy. His family has always been very poor, but his father contracted a mountain to refine gold a few years ago, and it gradually became better. And this mountain villager is called jinjinshan. Everyone contracts a mountain to collect gold, and their family is really the same as sister-in-law Wang. It''s all the life of Ke''s wife, and the whole family is frail and sickly. Either people die or their wife is killed. Hu Ba himself also has two fiancees, both of whom died before he got married, so he has a bad reputation. Otherwise, she would not let Mrs. Wang introduce her to her.


    Fortunately, this is to let the woman introduce her wife and take the jewelry made of gold as a thank-you gift. Otherwise, no one knows about her father. She must be dead! He was scared to death when he thought of it.


    Ye Lan said: "you call your father quickly, and tell him everything." Hu Ba just remembered. He picked up his cell phone and called in the past. As a result, no one answered. Hu BA''s brain was buzzing and his mouth was still muring: "it''s over, it''s over. My father never didn''t answer the phone! It seems that my father is really finished. How can I do it? I''m going to die, too


    Tang Qi said: "OK, look at you. Let''s go to the provincial capital together! If you look like this, you will know that you can''t do anything and have no money. I''ll take you. When you get to the provincial capital, go to find your father! "


    Hu Ba heard Tang Qi''s words and said angrily: "what do you say, look down on me? I have money


    "Are you really rich? I don''t look like that! "


    "I have money, but But it''s a credit card. My father paid it back for me


    Tang Qi said, "really? But if something happens to your father, it''s over. "


    "Yes, I think so, too." He said directly squatting on the ground, grabbed the hair, Tang Qi see his expression, feel very disgusted, this boy is really helpless. Tang Qi said directly: "eat first, then leave." It''s ridiculous that we didn''t have a good meal. Tang Qi asked the restaurant to bring the steamed buns directly.


    just now, Tang qiguang and his father all went to eat together, but they didn''t have a fight.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was driving over, his eyes lit up: "you are very powerful? I don''t know what you do? You know these things at a young age? "


    "Why do you know so much?" yelan said coldly? I can''t manage my own family. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I can''t be angry with him. Let''s go! Let''s go there together


    Hu Ba didn''t dare to say more. He got into the car with them and went directly to the provincial capital.


    In the car, Ye Lan Tang Qi said: "you will not go straight ahead, and then see a lot of people, need help Ha, you let the car? We really can''t sit down! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "OK. Didn''t you say that? Just switch to a bus. " "Don''t meddle in your own business. I think it''s better for you to make less trouble on the road. You also know that we don''t go to the provincial capital to play, but to do business. If we take so many people to take care of, we can''t finish our own business. We may have to help them do other things


    besides, if it''s dangerous, this group of people will also have bad luck." "Yes, you''re right." Tang Qi nodded.

 Chapter 1381

    Hu Ba is on the phone all the way. He is always looking for his father, but he can''t find him at all. This person''s phone has always been unanswered, and after the later stage, no one answered the phone at all. Huba was very disappointed. He grabbed his hair and talked to himself.


    "I don''t understand why What''s the matter! " Ye Lan took a look at Hu Ba and said: "I advise you to be quiet for a while. People who don''t know you will think you are a psycho. They have been fighting all the way. If they can answer the phone, they will return it to you. How can they make you ignore you all the time? It''s just that I can''t answer the phone. "


    He ignored Ye Lan and muttered to himself, "Dad, where are you? Where on earth is it? I''m worried about you! " He even choked when he said that, as if he was about to cry.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t call again. Maybe your father has been killed. Of course, no one answers the phone."


    Bang! This guy was so scared that his mobile phone was thrown to the ground, and his mobile phone screen was shattered. He looked at Tang Qi in shock: "no It can''t be true! Don''t scare me. My father is fine. How could he be killed? " Ye Lan also said hastily: "forget it, Tang Qi! You scared him. Don''t say it. It''s not a foregone conclusion now. Why scare people? This man has no bearing capacity at all. If he hears about it, it must be my hu Lei Hongding. Don''t be like this. It''s not fair to others But Tang Qi didn''t care. He sneered directly: "you don''t have to say that when you arrive. Is what I said false? Generally speaking, a businessman will throw his mobile phone there for no reason, and no one will answer it. It''s clear that he can''t get it. I didn''t expect the consequences. Even if he went to the provincial capital, he would be unlucky. "


    Hu Ba suddenly cried out: "don''t say it! You are talking nonsense


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I won''t say it, but don''t call. You should think about how to deal with this matter. No one can help you except yourself. In the end, you have to solve these things by yourself."


    They are no longer talking. Hu Bayi is sitting there, grabbing his hair in dismay, with bursts of despair on his face. Although Tang Qi''s words are not true, he knows when his father won''t answer the phone?


    After several people arrived at the provincial capital, they directly got off the bus. Osmanthus fragrans is the first time to come to such a place. Some people are at a loss. They have been looking around in a daze. Tang Qi said, "let''s go. Just follow us."


    Osmanthus nodded: "well, I''m not afraid that you laugh at me. I really haven''t been out of the village. Looking at such a big and prosperous place, I don''t know how to do it." "I don''t know how to laugh." Tang Qi took another look at the Hu Ba, and saw that he was also at a loss. He couldn''t help feeling angry. Osmanthus fragrans is a girl who doesn''t know what the big scene is, but what the hell are you! What do you want to do!


    Hu Ba said: "Tang Qi Mr. Tang, what are we going to do next? "


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go and have a look here. The hotels here seem to be very good. Your father should be here, too? "


    Hu Bayi was stunned, and then said, "OK, let''s go and have a look. I must find my father. " "Don''t you know what hotel your father is in? It''s not the first time for him to come to the provincial capital. Don''t you know where he usually lives? If we knew, we could save a lot of time. " Ye Lan on one side reminds her that she did not expect this person to have no life experience.


    Hu Ba bowed his head and said, "I really don''t know what hotel he is in. In the past, he came back the same day when he went to sell gold. I didn''t pay attention to it. I''m sorry." He felt very shameless.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you say? How old are you? " "Thirty Thirty one. " He was also a little embarrassed when he finished. The man of other family, in his thirties, had already become the pillar of the family. He had to shoulder all the things, but he didn''t know how to do it even when he went out, and he didn''t know the business of his father.


    , where is raising a son? It''s obviously raising a fool! Tang Qi nodded and said, "so it is! I think you still need to grow up. You are so old that you can''t help your father''s business. You are still stupid here. No wonder your father will be cheated. The other party must know that he has no one to help him. Although there is a father, it''s no different from a garbage man. "


    "Why do you say that to me? I''ll fight with you!" He roared angrily. He didn''t feel face at all. It hurt his heart when he said it in front of the two women.


    "I''m helping you now. Am I wrong?" Tang Qi said with a sneer: "do you think all the people in the world are your father? Everything has to be done for you. Just a word will blow you up? "


    Osmanthus said: "don''t quarrel, let''s go and have a look. Although his father is a miner, you are not very rich after all, and he is thrifty, so he won''t go to very luxurious places. I know his character. "Ye Lan also nodded: "well, it''s a problem, but if you want to meet customers, it''s not good. It should be a middle-class hotel. It''s about a few hundred a day


    "Yes. Let''s go. " Tang Qi said: "from here on, I say Hu Ba, you don''t even know your father''s name, do you?"


    "Of course I know!" He said angrily, "his name is Hu Yishan!"


    "Oh, that''s a good name. Let''s go." Tang Qi also disdains to lose his temper with this man and goes straight ahead. But after a few steps, he suddenly stands still and looks back at him: "what do you say? His name is Hu Yishan? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you know him?" Tang Qi knew him. He saw it in a book. Part of the reason why he came to southern Xinjiang was to find the purple jade pestle. Now, although he has found it, only one stick remains. It is because of the plaintive appeal of white pigment. This thing can condense all the gems in the sand and form the best quality original stone Stone. Hu Yishan is also the character specially introduced in the book. His nickname is Hu Yishou. His ability is to see. As long as the stone or raw stone he chooses, generally or mostly contains the composition of jade, plus the purple jade pestle, even the jadeite that can be regarded as scrap or grade C can become a good service, and live as a kind of glass In the industry has become a hot figure.


    But ten years ago, this man died directly, but now he has come out again! It''s not the same name.


    "Is your father really Hu Yishan? I hear him call himself Hu Si. " Osmanthus Road on one side. Hu Baji said: "what do you know? I was my father''s nickname. He said that he often needs to have a big name outside. People like you who have never been out of the countryside naturally don''t understand, and I don''t know how to tell you!" He waved his hand impatiently. Osmanthus face a red also dare not say, oneself


    itself is a nothing woman, really do not understand the outside world..


    At this time, Hu Ba asked Tang Qi: "you say, ah, how did you hear about my father and what did he do?"


    Tang Qi said, "well, I''ve also heard from others, but they say he''s dead."


    "Nonsense! My father has always been very kind to me. I was brought to the University by him


    "What was your father doing ten years ago?" "Well He has been working outside. He only came back to his hometown ten years ago, but when he was outside, he also sent money to us from Beijing. " Hu Ba said: "my mother died early. If my father hadn''t come back, I would have died in the village. Later, in order to take care of me, my father asked me to have


    dinner, so he never left the village, only came to do business occasionally. "


    Ye Lan couldn''t help saying: "you were at least 11 years old ten years ago. Can''t you eat yet? You are so lazy. "


    "You don''t care! My father is willing to take care of me. " "So it is." Yelan said nothing more. But Tang Qi had other ideas. This man didn''t want to take care of his son at all. I''m afraid he had to hide and go back to the village. He''s hiding in the remote southern Xinjiang, probably to get something, or to avoid something


    ! Then what he found in the mountain is not only gold, I''m afraid there are other things like jade. His son is a little absent-minded, so it''s no surprise that he didn''t take him in the past. He even cheated his son. What is his business? At first, Tang Qi thought that Hu Yishan was dead, but now, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Does he want to escape?


    At this time, Ye Lan reaches out her hand and shakes in front of Tang Qi: "your expression is very strange. Are you thinking about something?"


    Tang Qi said: "nothing. I just think about it casually and go to find Hu Yishan." Together, we searched for the hotel for a long time. After walking around the streets, we finally found Hu Yishan''s Hotel, which is very close to the railway station, surrounded by some bathing centers and restaurants. You can imagine that he must go to eat first, then go to find niu''er, enjoy


    and go home. This is his business process, but I''m afraid it won''t be so comfortable this time. Is something wrong?


    Tang Qi went into a hotel room, asked, casually took a little money, asked out. The room here is 380 a night. Although it''s not very expensive, it''s OK to greet some customers.

 Chapter 1382

    And there was a man who called Hu Si away in the hotel. After hearing this, Hu BA was excited to go upstairs and was stopped by Ye Lan. She whispered: "ask first. What are you looking for? "


    Tang Qi asked if he came out by himself or lived with others.


    The man thought, "it''s a woman who lives with one. They''ve been in for two days and haven''t come out. The sign outside says don''t disturb. I don''t know what they''re doing."


    Tang Qi took a look at Hu ba. Hu Ba doesn''t speak and goes to the elevator quickly. He wants to find his father quickly. Soyi doesn''t wait for Tang Qi to speak, so he goes to the direction of the elevator.


    Tang Qi takes a look at his back. It''s good. He''s smart. Let''s go. Let''s go in.


    "Tang Qi..." Ye Lan looked at him and said, "why do I think something is wrong?"


    "You think so, too?"


    Ye Lan nodded: "which man will stay in the hotel for two days and two nights? Besides, he is in the business of gold jewelry. He should keep in touch with his son at any time. "


    Tang Qi hissed: "go up and have a look first. Don''t you see that guy is going to cry? "


    What he said is Hu ba. This guy is as tearful as Tang Qihou. He looks very aggrieved. He thinks that I am so worried about your safety, and you are picking up girls. It''s too much!


    Osmanthus has been pulling the corner of the clothes, nervous standing there, a move also dare not move, very afraid.


    Tang Qi comforted: "it''s OK. You will see insomnia in the future. You won''t feel constrained by taking the elevator like this. Take her to buy some clothes later."


    This last sentence is to Ye Lan. Ye Lan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll find out and go."


    Several people went to the floor together. The first one to go out was Hu ba. He went to the door and pushed the door hard. There is a sign on the door, please don''t disturb, but he is not obedient now!


    "Dad! I''ve come to see you. Are you in here? I''ve come to see you. "


    Who knows that the door is hidden. As soon as he pushes the door, it is opened. Tang Qi stands not far behind him. What he asks first is the bloody smell of pricking nose. Osmanthus fragrans and yelan also smell it.


    Osmanthus where and these two people, after so many things, suddenly pale, Shanghai and Shenzhen trembling said: "this What''s the taste of this? It''s like... "


    Tang Qi said: "needless to say, Ye Lan, you and she stand outside. Don''t go in. I''ll go in and have a look."


    He said and strode in, right behind Hu ba. Hu Ba came to the bloodstain on the ground in his spare time, forming a dragging appearance, and the long bloodstain extended to the front.


    Seeing this, Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. The bloodstain had dried up. It seemed that it was impossible to go in and save people. Hu Ba didn''t move and didn''t react at all. Tang Qixin said, OK, he can keep calm even in such a situation. I underestimated him. Who knew that his mouth was deformed and his whole body was shaking like chaff. It didn''t seem that he was calm, but that he was completely shocked. His legs trembled, and then some fluid came out of his pants.


    Tang Qi said helplessly: "you go out. Didn''t we reserve several rooms just now? Change your clothes and take a shower. "


    He grabbed the collar and threw it out. The guy fell at the door without saying a word and jumped blind.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know I don''t know anything, don''t ask me! I went to change. " Regardless of his father''s not found, he rushed to the opposite room, which was just settled.


    Fortunately, Ye Lan knew that he was going to go in, and took the lead to open the door, otherwise the boy would hit the door. Hu Ba rushed into the room, first took a shower, then washed his pants, and then grabbed the quilt and hid in it, shivering and shivering, very painful. He seems to have seen his father cut eight pieces by a big man. It''s over. His father''s money is gone and his gold has been exchanged. Am I not finished? Tang Qi took a look and didn''t say anything. He went on. Along the direction of the bloodstain, he went to the bedroom diagonally opposite. When he opened the door, he saw that there were two people on the bed, both men, wearing the same black suit. When he was less than 30 years old, he had purple red marks on his neck. He was already angry


    when he opened the quilt on them, he found that there were all bloodstains below.. It turns out that these two people are not from the waist down. That''s how the blood came out. Ye Lan this time followed to come over, after seeing the scene in the house is a Leng, then say: "this is how to return a responsibility?" Li Dong said: "it seems that Hu Si didn''t have an accident, but the person who came to kill him had an accident. The former waiter said that a man and a woman lived here,


    I don''t know who the woman is?"


    "And she said neither of them had been out of the room? Not at all. Did you leave long ago? "


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t think so. Maybe these two people are hiding here. I don''t want to let anyone know. It''s hard for anyone to say. ""No! There are two people in this train. They will rush in at any time. If they see these two people, Hu Si will not be able to run. I don''t believe it


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He found that the direction of the mattress seemed to have moved, and there was friction between the bed itself and the floor. Has this bed ever been moved?


    "Tang Qi, what are you going to do?" "Let''s see." Tang Qi walks over, grabs the two men and throws them aside. Ye Lan is startled and exclaims. Then she sees that she has pulled down the mattress and removed some boards. Then ye LAN sees a frightening scene. A girl is stabbed on her neck with a knife and her eyes are wide open. She is wearing thin clothes Thin nightdress, looking beautiful, but has been out of breath.


    And there was another man under him, falling down, but he was still breathing, panting all the time. Seeing Tang Qi looking at himself, he was also scared. Who would have thought that both of them had been found out!


    Tang Qi grabs the woman, then grabs the man''s arm and lifts it out. The man struggled and cried. "Let me go! I warn you, let me go, or I won''t be polite! " When he said that, he hit Ye Lan in the face and was ready to run away at any time. In his eyes, Ye Lan was a female, how could he be his opponent? He was wrong. Most people were not opponents in such things as ye LAN. After a few blows, Ye Lan kicked him on the shoulder and stepped back, if it wasn''t for leaving this person to do it Confession, I think I will be killed directly!


    "You smelly woman! Be careful that you will never get married in your whole life


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m afraid of you Ye Lan said that this gave him a few slaps. What a wonderful woman!


    Tang Qi just didn''t pay attention to him at all. Anyway, Ye Lan dealt with him. Put people aside and let Ye Lan tie them up. Ye Lan is not ambiguous, grabbed the sheet directly torn, and then wrapped in his body.


    Tang Qi continued to check under the bed and found a large suitcase. When he opened it, he saw that it was full of gold jewelry, but only when he touched it with his hand did he know it was all fake. It''s the same as the thank-you gift that sister-in-law Wang received.


    "I''m Hu Yidao. I''m famous in southern Xinjiang. If I move my finger, I can make you die. Let me go, let me go!"


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "you are really honest. I don''t need to ask. I''ll tell you my identity. Well, since you all admit that you are Hu Yidao, I won''t say anything more to you. Let''s talk about it."


    "Nothing to talk about! I am a victim! I didn''t kill these people. I''m here, too! " Tang Qi said: "don''t talk nonsense here. If the other party really kills all three people, why do you stay? In my opinion, it is clear that when the woman was killed, someone came in and had to hide. Then the two men were killed. What do you want to do with this. Or it can''t be finished without two days'' work. Now I want to leave here, but who knows that my son actually came here. He didn''t want you to meet you, so he just made such a scene to scare us away, and then when we told the people in the Bureau, let''s escape? "


    "You How do you know? " Who the hell is this man? He talks like a prediction. What''s fatal is that he''s so young. He''s really a strange person.


    Tang Qi said: "since you admit it yourself, you can''t say it. What''s the matter?"


    Hu Yishan thought about it, and then said: "I mean you are a powerful person, and I don''t want to provoke you, but I really can''t help it. You can see my son''s face and weakness. What can I do?"


    Tang Qi said, "and then? Why don''t you take out this woman first? " "She changed all my gold for a fake!" He scratched his hair. "I just want to find a girl to eat or something. I can''t think of such a result! " As he said, he packed up a box and threw it directly in front of Tang Qi. The opening of the box was not closed or locked.


    because of the great strength, all the things inside were scattered on the ground.


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly: "what do you want to do? It has nothing to do with us. Do you want to give us a bad impression? " "No. I really can''t help it. If I''m blackmailed by them, it''s really going to be over. Give me a chance. I really regret it now! " He said in tears, hoping to get his son''s forgiveness!

 Chapter 1383

    Tang Qi said: "so you don''t want to be with that woman, but you are harmed?" "Of course! I''m a well behaved businessman, and I have a son who wants to support me. How can I find a woman when I have nothing to do? And I can''t tell you that I''m a famous person. Now it''s the time of feigning death, and I''m not willing to expose myself. They did it all. I just want to run away, not like this! " He said, squatting on the ground, his expression was very painful: "I just wanted to go back with ease at that time, but I didn''t expect that these people came in one after another, which almost killed me. It''s not that I once learned a few times


    and then bit to death."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are smart. You know how to tell the truth."


    "You know me?"


    "Of course." Tang Qi said: "it seems that he is a master who can identify stones." Hu Si sighed: "I''m not an able man. I thought I could live in peace and make more money. I left a few years ago. Who would have thought that I would continue to cause trouble? If my identity was exposed, I would be hunted down. I don''t want to have a benefit!" He said with a very painful sigh.


    Tang Qi said: "tell me why you are hiding in this small village, and who wants to blackmail you?" Hu Si looked at Tang Qi: "brother, you can keep calm when you see such a bloody scene, and you know me very well. You are not ordinary people. I advise you not to pursue this matter, otherwise, you will not benefit yourself. Me, too


    for your own good, please think it over


    Tang Qi said: "just say it. It''s my business how I want to do it. Don''t worry about it."


    Hu Si saw that Tang Qi said so, and he couldn''t continue to hide it. In fact, he didn''t want to hide it. It''s not what I let you know. It''s what you have to know to meddle in your own business. I care about you! When I think of it, I will tell you the truth. In fact, as Tang Qi wanted to guess in his heart, Hu Yishan found a lot of precious jade minerals in the village of Osmanthus fragrans. The jade minerals in the deep mountain were of good quality and large quantity, so he was moved at that time. If I could get the good things in it,


    I would be very rich. But at that time, he had signed a contract with a man''s company, which agreed that no matter how many gems he found, he would give all the good things to the other party, and only give himself a commission of less than 10%. As soon as he thought that his hard work had only such a little money in his hands, he was angry. However, the other party is a powerful family. He was helped because he was helpless after he owed gambling debts. If he didn''t help the opposite party, he would not only be called ungrateful, but also be killed in anger. When Hu Si thought about it, he made a decision.


    Tang Qi listened to then eyebrow a pick a way: "I know, you want to feign death!" "Yes, I think as long as I die, these stones will be mine. I didn''t give a cent to anyone, so I pretended to die directly. To be honest, I offended a lot of people at that time. When I was young, I was romantic and did a lot of bad things, and many people hated me to the bone. If I died directly, all these things would be a hundred. In short, it is with such determination that I feign death. " He didn''t hide it. He said it all. After he died in this way, of course, he left the family. He went back to that place and began to look for jade. He put all the stones he found in one place, but he was afraid of being found. He said that he was mining gold. Anyway, there was placer gold in the mountain, so it was not cheating. Every once in a while, he would find some gold It will not be doubted if the jade is taken out for sale, but the jade has accumulated more and more, and will soon be used up in that mountain. "I once thought that when I open all these things


    and press them, I can directly change them into coins, take them with me, and then go abroad to enjoy them." Tang Qi suddenly said, "wait a moment. You said that you found a lot of jade in the mountains there by chance. Isn''t that your hometown? If you were in your hometown, you would have found it earlier, right? Why wait so many years to find out? Why is your son so stupid? Like a fool? "


    "That''s not my hometown! And the one you just said is not a son. " "What did you say?" Tang Qi and ye LAN are shocked. This man is not Hu BA''s father, but he has supported this man for many years! Hu Yishan said with a smile, "it''s nothing strange. I want to cheat people. Anyway, Hu BA''s mother has died. At the beginning, she was married with a man outside. No one in the village has seen her husband. Her husband has died in the mountains. I only think so after I heard about his family background. This person has the same name as me. I want to live as this person, so no one will doubt me ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi nodded: "no wonder you will educate this person like this." "I can''t let him follow me in Jinshan. If I find out that what I''m looking for is not gold but jade, all the people in this village will find out. If the people in this village find out, they will know that I''m faking my death. He once helped me a lot,I have also vowed that I will repay even if I am in a bad mood, but it''s really not true that I faked my own death for the sake of profit. "


    "Now about this woman!" "What can I say? It''s just a fairy jumping, trying to make money! " He looks at the woman''s corpse and tells Tang Qi that he met the woman on the Internet. They agreed to accompany him and give her ten thousand yuan. Then the woman came. Who knows that after her arrival, she revealed her true colors and changed the real gold into fake gold,.


    "At that time, I was so angry that I asked her to compensate me for my loss and return the gold to me. But instead of giving it to me, she scolded me and wanted to beat me. So I did nothing but kill me. When someone came, I killed them all! "


    after he finished, he opened the front wardrobe directly, and the lower parts of several people on the bed were below, which made Ye Lan cover her mouth and exclaim:" what are you going to do? ".


    "Nothing! I''m not going out these two days. I think someone will rush out when they see me. I''ll take advantage of the opportunity to escape. Who came first, you didn''t go all the time. Not only didn''t go, but also came to check. I can only hide here, or you found me. I have nothing to say. "


    Tang Qi thought and said, "did this woman say anything?"


    "She just said that what organization would not let me go, and would not let me kill so many of them for nothing. Anyway, I know it''s not a matter of one person. It must involve a lot of people. I think this time it will be a lot of bad luck." Tang Qi said: "it''s such a thing. Then I think the organization you want is the same as the organization we are looking for after this place. Since the gold has been nearly replaced, it can be seen that someone has sent it back, but so many people still have no news. I''m afraid the other party already knows that it''s not right, and may find it soon. "


    "What should I do?" The man said hastily, "I don''t want to die! I really don''t want to die first. Please help me


    "I don''t want to die, either. What do you mean?" Tang Qixiao.


    "I mean I''m willing to do anything. I''ve been hiding my identity for so many years, just to get the jade and sell it. Why do I have to do this to me? I don''t want to die. Help me and I''ll give you these things! "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "it''s useless for you to give me this gold. It''s all fake, and the gold is fake before you go to the provincial capital, isn''t it? You and this woman should have known each other before the provincial capital. "


    "Yes, we saw it somewhere else, but how do you know..."


    "Your son and sister-in-law Wang met. She helped to introduce your son to someone. The gift she got was gold, but it was found that it was fake. Then she understood that you might be in danger, otherwise your son would not have come to you."


    "Here comes my son?" He looked at Tang Qi in surprise. "Yes, I just came here with us, but I went back to be silly because I was afraid of seeing these bloody occasions. I wonder why you are so indifferent to him. If you treat him well, I think he will treat you well and be filial to you." "I don''t expect it!" Hu Si said: "I dare to steal my gold jewelry to the matchmaker behind my back. What a fool. Don''t you know how much money I have? Although he is only a fake son, I will certainly benefit him when I get rich. Unexpectedly, he is so unpromising that I have to find a woman in the village


    Ye Lan said: "don''t blame your son. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t know about you. If you are killed, you can''t get rich. You should thank him."


    "Yes, you are right." Hu Si didn''t think so. He thought that even if I didn''t depend on you, I could escape. Others would certainly leave.


    Tang Qi seemed to be able to understand what he thought in his heart. He said with a smile: "it''s not convenient for me to disturb you because you are so dismissive of us. I''m afraid you already know what your identity is. You have to be careful. We''re leaving. " "Wait a minute, don''t go!"

 Chapter 1384

    Tang Qi stood still and looked at him: "how? What do you want to say? "


    "You can''t go like this. What if they come back for revenge? I can''t deal with so many people. "


    "You know now, please?"


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t look down on you. I don''t want to die." He bowed his head and sincerely admitted his mistake.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the name of that woman?"


    He took a look at the dead man and then hesitated, "is that right? What do you mean? Her name is Jiao Jiao Tang Qiyi smiles: "will I ask this woman? I want to ask, who is the woman behind this woman? I believe you must have been tortured before you killed this woman, right? Otherwise, you will not be so calm now and know that the other party is an organization and a person you can''t provoke. Don''t doubt why I know that the mastermind behind this is a woman, because I came here to find out. " Hu Si was stunned. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so clever! He gritted his teeth and said: "I only know that this organization is called beauty snake. It has existed in the provincial capital and surrounding areas for at least ten years. Those antique dealers or even jewelry masters who transport goods will be attracted by beauty when they pass by and want to take the goods to other places, and then they will be killed or the property will be robbed. I just had a problem before I can''t imagine that I''ve been targeted. "


    "Fortunately, you''ve just been robbed of gold." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Hu Si laughed: "I was quite sober at the beginning, but the woman said before she died that even if the gold was robbed, the other party was not satisfied. I had to find out all the jade under my control. Only then did I know the other party''s identity."


    I don''t know how it leaked. Maybe he drank too much!


    Tang Qi said: "if we stay here all the time, will we meet them to find fault?" "No. If the other party shows up, it will be over if they meet the note, so they won''t show up rashly. But I know that the next step is when my identity is exposed, my benefactor will trouble me. I really don''t know what to do, please


    help me He said to pull Tang Qi, soon you can see his sad nervous expression.


    "You are capable. You can help me talk to them..." "What? You want to leave them? But they were the ones who saved you, and you have decided to repay your kindness. Why did you suddenly change your mind? I think you are too ridiculous. Don''t abandon your position just because of money. It will only make people look down on you. " Tang Qi showed a kind of contempt and disdain to this man. Of course, Hu Si could see it, but he didn''t express his anger. He just nodded and said, "you''re right, but now even if I always express my apology, I''m afraid the other party won''t accept me. I really don''t know what to do. Please help me!" He said,


    he lowered his head and began to cry.


    Ye Lan said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "the man has tears, but he is not sad. Now he is crying so miserably. If you can help him, I think he is innocent."


    "I really don''t want to take care of his affairs. I''m just a white eyed wolf, but I''m very pitiful. If there is any other conflict of interests, it is estimated that the same result will be achieved. "


    "Well, I don''t care. I just respect your opinion." Yelandao.


    At this time, Hu Si suddenly drove his collar car, and a wolf head pattern appeared in his heart.


    Tang Qi stopped Ye Lan''s direction: "what do you want to do?" "don''t be nervous. I want to express my sincerity. In fact, all the jade I hid in the mountain is on the map here. Don''t look at the trace of adapting to the wolf head here, but it''s a secret map. With it, you can find the original stone position. Please help me through this stage


    , you You can get this thing. Now I don''t know how many people want to know this, so I say you... " Before he finished his words, he heard the cry of panic in the opposite room. It was from Osmanthus fragrans. Tang Qi ran out directly. There was an accident in the opposite room! The gate is half open. When Tang Qi kicks in, he sees a man in black grabbing osmanthus'' clothes and grabbing people outside. Hu Ba on the ground has fallen on the pool of blood and fainted. There is a broken vase on the ground. It can be seen that the man came in and smashed the decorative screen on Hu Ba, and then wanted to grab the osmanthus. Tang Qi stopped at the door and said, "you''d better stop and don''t go." His arm was blocked at the door of the bar, and the man couldn''t get out at all. His eyes glared and his knife shook in the direction of Tang Qi: "Stinky boy, you want to die, don''t you? Let me out, or I''ll beat you to death! " Tang Qi said with a sneer, "if you have this ability, you''ll let the girl go and fight with me alone. You''ll get in the way with a girl, won''t you?" The man''s eyes look at Tang Qi, Ye Lan behind him, and Hu Si. He starts to get nervous. He says in his heart, whyThere will be so many people! It''s not the same as what I said. Isn''t it a pit father?


    Osmanthus struggle, the body constantly distorted, want to break away from his Shackles: "you let me go, asshole, I don''t know you, what do you want to do? If you don''t let go of me, let him beat you to death! "


    "Brag, I''ll kill you long before he kills me!" Osmanthus suddenly bite his back, this person ouch, Tang Qi take advantage of the opportunity to run quickly, a punch hit his face, while this person to the back, Tang Qi seize the opportunity to throw osmanthus behind. Sweet scented osmanthus screamed and fell to the ground in front of her. Behind her, a person pulled her. It''s really Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan said hastily, "how are you? Are you ok? Are you scared? "


    Osmanthus first looked at Ye Lan, then held her and cried loudly: "I''m ok!"


    And the man''s knife at this time poked into the back of his hand, the pain of howling, in fact, originally wanted to use a knife poke in the back of Osmanthus above. Who knows, Tang Qi poked the knife into the back of his own hand.


    When he saw the scene of blood, he also sat on the ground with weak legs: "mine! I feel blood sick. I''m so scared! "


    Tang Qi put his foot in his heart: "do you still want to enter the organization? What a fool


    "I don''t know what you said..." "You''re not part of the organization. What are you doing here? Don''t you just want to use my son''s life to make me compromise? " Hu Si came over behind him. Just after the accident, he had been hiding in the dark. Now he saw that it was all right. He ran out quickly. Tang Qi coldly


    glanced at him: "are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy, I''m telling the truth! Make it clear that it''s aimed at me! Be honest, or I''ll kill you! "


    "I''m not a member of the organization. What are you talking about?" This man is very strange. He was blinded.


    "Are you really not a member of the organization?"


    The man shook his head: "I was ordered to take this woman away." He pointed to the direction of osmanthus.


    "Do you know her?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Who let you catch that?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "Well It''s a secret... "


    "The secret is a big head!" Tang Qi said to give him a few slaps, hit him nosebleed, almost fainted.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Tang Qi sneered: "if you don''t want to die, you should quickly say that I''m very busy and have no time to rub with you!" "Yes, I said it." "I''m actually a little gangster here. Recently, I''ve had another job. It seems that there is a big man who wants to find a girl. It''s said that he has something to do with a legacy of tens of millions. He says that he is a granddaughter who has been lost outside. In short, many people are looking for a girl. We have a picture of the girl''s mother, saying that she is with herself My daughter looks very similar. We just want to look for her according to this one. Our boss saw her at the railway station and thought it was very similar, so he wanted to look for her. "


    Yelan was very angry: "what do you think Heather will be? Catch whoever you want? " "We all make it clear to each other in advance. If they want to, they will be better. If they don''t want to do something important, they can only faint for a while. Don''t worry, we are also for each other''s good! Look at the rags the girl is wearing. It''s from a poor family. I want to


    really confirm that she is the granddaughter of that person, isn''t she rich and prosperous? "


    Osmanthus stood there in a daze. She didn''t know what he was talking about, but she knew one thing very well. She was born and raised in the village, not a granddaughter at all, so she shook her head: "I''m not the one you''re looking for, you misunderstood me."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to deny it, what if? Isn''t it a chance to be a daughter? I''m doing it for you. "


    Ye Lan said: "Why are you so excited? Is it good for you to find such a girl? " "Yes, we can get 50000 yuan as a reward. To tell you the truth, I''ve found more than 50 similar girls. Even if it''s not a young lady, as long as someone has seen it and proved that it looks very similar, it''s not just making up for the number = you can find it casually, you can


    give me 10000 yuan as a benefit fee, so I just... "


    Tang Qi understands that this little bastard has nothing to do with that organization. It''s a rich family looking for her granddaughter. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. For no reason, her granddaughter is gone, and then the whole world begins to look for her.


    Osmanthus way: "although it is so, but I really is not this person, you don''t bother.". Go away "No way!" "For ten thousand yuan, you can''t go," said the little bastard

 Chapter 1385

    This man is in a hurry. He doesn''t want to miss the chance to make money. How much money does he make after working hard outside for a month? As long as you find a girl who looks like the girl in the photo, you can earn 10000 yuan, which is the same as the money you get from months of hard work. Of course, you are not willing to give up. He always begged osmanthus not to leave: "it''s my fault that I wanted to kidnap you just now. I''ll never do it again. You listen to me and just go to have a look. In this way, we can take a taxi. I can''t afford to take a taxi! I''ll buy you the best box lunch. It''s all meat, sister. I beg you, please give me face When osmanthus heard this, she couldn''t help laughing: "you and I don''t know each other. Why do you have to arrest me? Don''t you just do it for 10000 yuan? Besides, if you have time to entangle with me, why don''t you go to other people! I really don''t want to go, and I''m not a miss''s life This person a see osmanthus so insist to cry out: "no, you and that person look really similar! If you go, even if it is found out that it is not, it is estimated that I will not be less! Just go, please This man grabs a picture and sends it to osmanthus all the time:


    : "have a look! It''s really like that


    Of course, osmanthus is not willing to see. What does it have to do with my granddaughter? But Tang Qi said: "really? Let me see. I want to see where this girl looks like you


    The man said in a hurry, "OK, just have a look. Help me persuade this girl! You must go. At least it won''t be in vain. "


    Tang Qi said, holding out his hand, took the picture to him and looked at it. Then he looked at the face of Osmanthus fragrans and began to laugh.


    "Indeed! It''s really similar. " He also felt a little surprised. If people who have no relationship at all look so similar, it''s really unacceptable. He took a look at the picture and the osmanthus in front of him, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up. Ye Lan also looked up as like as two peas and laughed. "Yes, the woman in the picture is a little larger than osmanthus, but it looks like the same face, and the face is good. The appearance is good. If Osmanthus fragrans is dressed in the same clothes, it''s like walking out of the photo Osmanthus originally did not dare to go, but when they heard Tang Qi and Ye Lan say so, they were also very curious. They took a look at the photos and were surprised. The woman in the photo is wearing a white skirt, with a white leather shoe underneath and a parasol in her hand. At first glance, she is a rich woman, very temperament, but she is really similar to Osmanthus fragrans! She thought of her parents, both of whom had square faces and came out of the village,


    their skin was very rough and they were all dressed in coarse cloth. No one ever said that they were similar to their parents, Zhang Dang. From childhood to adulthood, some people said that the temperament of Osmanthus fragrans was different from their family, but Osmanthus fragrans did not take it seriously,


    because her parents said that she was born at home It must be my own daughter! But why does this woman think so much like herself! Hu Si was very angry behind him. What were these people doing? Originally, it was about me. Why did you mention this woman for no reason? At that time, his face sank, he went to help his son up, patted his heart twice, and finally woke up.


    Seeing his father, Hu Ba quickly grabbed his father''s clothes: "Dad! How are you? You''re not dead! Dad, you scared the hell out of me He said, looking directly at his father and finding that he was not hurt, he was relieved.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with this gold?" "It''s OK. Don''t ask about it. I''ll get it back. And I''m alive now. Are you worried?" He looked at this man. Although he was not his own son, he had been dependent on each other for several years. Of course, he had some special feelings. Moreover, he was deeply moved by his concern for himself. Who knows Hu BA''s next sentence will make him angry to death. He said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why have those gold jewelry been replaced? I lost Dalian in front of sister-in-law Wang. Please help me think about it! What can I do? I want to marry that woman. They have twenty cows in their house! It''s a real family! I really want to marry her "Can''t you do something? I''m interested in this He said that although this son was a fool since he was a child, he was also the best one to eat and drink for him. He never wronged him and made his eyelids so shallow! For a few cows, I will take root in the countryside and marry a village wife! He wanted to sell the jade and take him abroad to have a look. Now it seems that such a fool is better to stay by himself! Don''t go out with me, shame!


    The people here didn''t know that their father was angry, so they continued: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You lost the gold. It''s OK. Are you not happy? But how did you get rid of the gold? Get it back quickly. " Originally, Hu Si had some feelings for this man, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to him when he looked so demented. He took out a card and threw it to his son: "the money in it is enough for you to marry 300 such wives. Go back first. I have something else to doYou don''t have to wait for me to deal with it. "


    Tang Qi looks at Hu ba. It''s clear that the father is angry, but he doesn''t realize it at all. He picks up the bank card and looks down at it: "Dad, what''s the code?"


    "You know, it''s your birthday."


    "Well, Dad, I''ll go back first. If you go back to the village early after you''re busy, I''ll tell my sister-in-law Wang that you''ve been cheated of the gold jewelry. We''re not deceiving people consciously. When I get married with that woman, you must come back to drink wedding wine."


    Hu Si rubbed his forehead and said, "OK, I know. Let''s go! I''ll go back to have a wedding wine then. How can he have a wedding wine? I must want to leave him in a hurry. "


    Tang Qi said to Hu Ba, "your father may encounter a lot of troubles. Don''t you really care?"


    Hu Bayi was stunned, and then said, "what trouble will my father have? He is very powerful. He can definitely solve this problem. Don''t worry about it. Besides, you are also a person with outstanding ability. You can certainly help my father. Then I''ll go first. " With that, he walked quickly, shaking this bank card as he walked. I don''t know how much money my father gave me? Hu Si gave a cold smile, and then said to Tang Qi, "you don''t have to mention that I''m sad. I''m used to it. It has nothing to do with having such a son. On the contrary,


    he''s also a half baked head melon seed, so I don''t have to worry about anything."


    "I think he''s quite clever." Tang Qi said.


    Hu Si sneered: "do you have to go against me to show your ability? When I say he is a fool, you say he is very smart. I ask you, "why is he so smart?" "When you saw the blood just now, it didn''t mean you were scared to go into the house. Now you don''t know what to say when you see the blood?" Tang Qi looks at Hu''s company. Hu Si was stunned, then frowned and did not speak. Tang Qi said: "either he has overheard our conversation and knows the cause and effect. In this case, he will not ask more questions. Can he still be a fool after knowing so many things? Obviously, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Just take the money and leave. In this way, you don''t have to be involved. If someone kills you, he will always be safe. The second possibility is that he pretends to be himself. Who sent this person to watch you? I don''t know what the purpose is, but now I know that you can''t hide it If you go, your own surveillance is useless. I guess you have to go back to work. I don''t know which one of these two conjectures is right, but I know that you have underestimated this person. You see what I mean now? " Tang Qi''s words let Hu Si understand directly. He quickly ran to the elevator and saw that the man had arrived at the first floor. He ran to the window and saw that he came out of the first floor and walked out of the room. He looked around, looking left and right. At this time, a white galloping car came, and he sat on it very quickly. Soon I saw the car leave quickly. Although he couldn''t see his son''s expression, his action and appearance didn''t look like a fool at all.


    Hu Si Qi beat on the windowsill: "scold of unexpectedly dare to play me!"


    "You don''t have to swear! If you think about it, the other party may have already succeeded in trying to harm you, but now they let you stand here intact to see, which shows that he is still very good to you. "


    "Are you playing with me on purpose?"


    "I''m not playing with you, I''m trying to make you understand that. It''s not him you''re dealing with. "


    "Which organization?" Tang Qi said, "do you know? We had people following us quietly all the way just now, and it''s the kind that will not be found if we follow far away. If ye LAN and I are not experienced in many battles, we won''t find him. The people who follow you are absolutely not good at stubble. You''d better be psychologically prepared. The other party already knows that you have hidden jade in the mountain. Bu Guang just wants the gold and the East It''s SIDO. "


    "Maybe, but I''m not a bully. I won''t tell them!" "But you just told me that your tattoo has the secret of a map. If people know this, even if you don''t want to say it, I''m afraid it''s impossible to hide it?" Tang Qi looks at him seriously.

 Chapter 1386

    Hu Si was stunned when he heard Tang Qi''s words, and then a trace of anger appeared on his face. Now he hated the man in front of him. He knew everything, but he pretended to know nothing. , still talking about so many things, is this guy deliberately


    irritating me!


    Seeing Hu Si''s expression, Tang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "I know you are strongly dissatisfied with me now, but there are some reasons why I do this. Don''t try to deal with me without asking. I will feel very wronged."


    "What''s wrong with you? You just want to see my jokes!" Tang Qi said: "I don''t see your joke. I don''t know who this organization is or what its purpose is. I don''t even have a clue. I think you are the same, even if I tell you what? The big deal is that the other party will directly kill the fake son in front of you, and at that time, some clues will be interrupted, and you don''t know anything. "


    "You look down on me! I am who, since can or so long, can''t easily lose to anyone Tang Qi said: "well, you can''t even deal with several minions of the Dragon organization. What if you continue to send people? That organization has been at least 30 years. You think you can successfully defeat them. If you can, I have nothing to say. You can


    do whatever you want. "


    Hu Si didn''t speak and frowned. Although he was unconvinced, Tang Qi did say something reasonable. Even a girl and her subordinates under this organization are almost unfair, let alone others.


    Tang Qi continued: "besides, you have met two villains'' organizations, both of which want to seek your gold and jade. But who is the leader of this organization? I don''t know."


    "Two organizations?" "Yes, you don''t think that the Dragon organization is for your jade to let a silly son ambush around you for many years? Obviously, there are two different places. One of them is the Dragon organization, which wants to tempt you with beauty and get money. The other one is the one that has been hidden for a long time. I''m afraid it will need more. No matter which organization it is, I think you will be very interested. Do you think I''m right? " Tang Qi said.


    "Hum!" Hu Si Dao: "you are very good at saying good things." His tone was obviously better and he believed Tang Qi. "That''s nothing. I''ve always been so smart. If you cooperate with me well, I''ll help you solve the problem. Of course, I have my own purpose, but you still have to blame me for not saying it. We''ll go our own way, and I won''t tell you what''s wrong at that time.


    "


    Hu Si pondered for a while, and then said, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you, but now I''m going out first. Don''t follow me!" He said quickly went out, regardless of whether Tang Qi agreed to his request.


    Ye Lan took a look at Tang Qi: "do you want to follow him?" "Of course, follow him. If someone wants to kill him, help him if they can. If they can''t, just let them kill him. We clearly want to help, but this guy is pulling $250000, as if we owe him money, such problems can''t be used to! "


    Ye Lan agreed and went out directly. Tang Qi went out to the Osmanthus fragrans, and the man was still persuading the Osmanthus fragrans to go with him: "please, it''s better. After we went together, we got half of the reward. No, you take more than half, how about I take less than half? I beg you, beauty, just go and have a look. "


    Osmanthus fragrans: "but I''m not familiar with the provincial capital, I really don''t want to "


    " what don''t you want? " "You are a super good man. Please help me. I''ll burn incense and kowtow to you every day. Please help me. Otherwise, I''ll be discounted by the creditors! " Osmanthus fragrans is originally a timid, but also very weak hearted, so to see someone so entreating themselves, there is nothing to say, directly looked at the direction of Tang Qi: "I in the end how, I do not know now, anyway, I listen to you, you want me how


    "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll take you to have a look."


    The man was stunned, and then said, "are you going too? No, it''s not far ahead. I can come back with people in a moment. You can rest assured that I will never be a human trafficker and will not take her to strange places. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "I didn''t say that you are a human trafficker, but I''m not as big hearted as you. I took a girl to a place I didn''t know in my life for no reason, and I didn''t worry about it. It''s not a normal person, or do you think that if I go, it will affect your life?" His sharp eyes looked up and down at this person''s expression, looking at people not only a shiver, dare not say a word. This boy knows Tang Qi is powerful, also dare not with his animal, the heart way, this damned fellow unexpectedly must follow! But if I don''t go with him, I can''t rob him. I''m really embarrassed that the Osmanthus fragrans has been following him all the time


    Tang Qi said: "in a word, either go together or not, you can choose by yourself.""Well In fact, I... "


    "We''re very busy. If you don''t think it''s OK, go to someone else."


    The man gritted his teeth and stamped his feet: "OK, I know. I''ll let you go together, but later you''ll pretend to be the woman''s brother. If anyone asks, don''t say your boyfriend or husband."


    "Why? Isn''t it the granddaughter they''re looking for? Why not? " "It''s really a granddaughter, but the other party said that she would only give her family property if she wanted to get married with the prescribed man, so I said not to let you go together. If the other party knows that she has a partner or a husband, I''m afraid it will become a troublesome matter, and I''ll end up without money. " He sighed and told the truth directly. Tang Qimei frowned. Just now, he thought it was a good thing for rich people to look for their granddaughter. Osmanthus fragrans has been lonely all the time. If someone is really willing to turn her into a new identity, it''s also very good to accept the love and care of the elders! But now it is.


    if the other party is not married and then marries the prescribed person, it is clear that there is a conspiracy. It''s not really easy to get into a big family.


    Osmanthus said: "I think you misunderstood, in fact, we are not..." Without waiting for her to finish, Tang Qi pressed her shoulder and shook her head to stop her from saying the rest. Osmanthus also very obedient shut up. The man looked at it and only turned his mouth. The woman said it didn''t matter. She listened to you. Obviously, it''s just for the sake of getting home. It doesn''t matter.


    Of course, if this happens, you can only think about it in your heart. Tang Qi of the province beat him up. Tang Qi asked osmanthus to change clothes, and then set out together. Osmanthus rigidly body said: "I You and I are in a hurry. We don''t have time to take clothes. " In fact, even if she went home to pick up her clothes, they were all lengthened clothes, which were very cheap and had nothing to wear.


    Tang Qiyi patted his head: "I forgot. Let''s go and have a look at the clothes before going to their house."


    "That''s enough trouble..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "nothing. I''m willing to help. Let''s go."


    The man followed him and said, "no, I can''t let people wait. This man is all from a rich family. We''d better hurry to have a look..."


    "What''s your hurry?"


    "It''s not for you, isn''t it? Don''t you have the introduction fee at that time?


    What this person worries about is that many people want to recognize their parents now. If they find their real granddaughter at that time, they won''t have to go there again. Won''t there be no benefit fee for me?


    "What''s your name?" Tang said The question of his question is very strange.


    "My name is big tiger. What can I do for you? " Said the man.


    Tang Qi nodded: "Dahu, if you are obedient now and lead the way in front, I''ll let you go. If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll blow your teeth away, OK?"


    "What did you say? You want to hit me... "


    Bang! Tang Qi doesn''t talk to him anymore. He kicks him. After the tiger flies out a few steps, he bumps into the gate. He squats down and rubs his buttocks. It hurts to death.


    Tang Qi said: "do you understand, big tiger? Don''t let me say it a second time? "


    at this time, Dahu has no choice but to listen to Tang Qi and follow them out.


    Osmanthus can not wipe face: "in fact, he did not say anything, do not help me out to hit people ah!"


    "Well, you''ll be honest as soon as you give a few fists to such a rascal. You just follow me. You don''t have to worry about anything else. "


    "Well, thank you." She was moved to look at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are polite. It''s fate when you meet." Osmanthus looking at Tang Qi''s back, a burst of infatuation in my heart, if Tang Qi can really like himself, I will make delicious food for him every day, make clothes for him to wear, unfortunately, ah, I can''t do anything except two things like this, I will only delay him. He knew that this man must be very powerful and would not be the same as an ordinary girl like himself.


    What if I''m really rich? In fact, she is not interested in this identity, but because of the appearance of Tang Qi, she has a little expectation. If I become the daughter of a rich family, Tang Qi will have the same status as me.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what she thought, but strode forward. The tiger on one side can see that she has a lot to think about. However, if she is a couple with the person in front of her, she can''t admit it. Otherwise, I don''t have any profit?

 Chapter 1387

    Is facing, suddenly saw Tang Qi to stand firm, looked back at oneself, this big tiger was startled, then accompany to smile a way: "how, sir, you have something to do?"


    Tang Qi said, "where are we going in a moment?"


    "Ah, it''s called the North South mansion."


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi raised the volume, didn''t he! It''s such a coincidence. Is it the north south building?


    "I said," what''s the matter with you? As for the excitement, it''s the North-South building! "


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t know what I said. It''s no use talking to you. Let''s go now!" The big tiger is baffled, and then plays forward, but Tang Qi''s heart is excited. Rose told me to go to the north and South mansion to find someone, who has something to do with the person who kidnapped Yang Baibai. Originally, I was still thinking about how to get to the North-South building, but I didn''t think about it, so I solved the problem directly. People from north and South mansion come here on their own initiative. Even if they go by themselves, it won''t cause problems.


    At this time, the osmanthus asked Tang curiously: "what is the North-South building?"


    "Dahu, what''s the North South mansion?" Tang Qi didn''t know either, so he directly asked the people in front of him. Dahu slowed down a little, and then he gave them a brief introduction about you. This North South building is a new company related to jewelry design. It is said that this company is very famous. At least ten years ago, twenty years ago, it was a famous person in this city, and the north south building was once a famous company The largest building in the provincial capital. With the development of economy, many high-rise buildings have been set up, which directly hide the building in the surrounding buildings. However, it is undeniable that the North-South building is indeed a landmark building, and the people in the provincial capital have great feelings for the building.


    "The boss in the building is Gao. It''s called gaobao. I don''t know the rest. Anyway, I know their family is rich. What they are looking for is Gao Bao''s granddaughter. "


    "Why did Gao Bao lose his granddaughter for no reason?" Dahu shook his head: "I don''t know. It seems that his son had been out there for many years and had been contaminated with countless women. He offended people behind him, so he became disabled and unable to bear children. Now this granddaughter is the only blood of the Gao family. At that time, the girl''s mother broke off all relations with the Gao family. She didn''t know where to hide, so she felt that she was married to a scum. At that time, she died and her daughter didn''t know what to do. That''s why she found her daughter. "


    "But it''s been a long time since I''ve been missing to find it?" "Yes, I don''t know why. Maybe the old man of Gao family doesn''t live long? Anyway, if you find this granddaughter, you can inherit the family business. So if Miss osmanthus really is the daughter of the woman in this picture, then she can become the eldest lady of the Gao family Tang Qi said with a sneer, "if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing! I don''t believe it''s that simple. What''s the plot? Otherwise, I won''t wait until my granddaughter is so old to find someone, and I want her to marry the person they choose. The problem must be very troublesome. I want to find out. Before that, don''t say you''re not sure if Osmanthus fragrans is a member of the Gao family. Even if it is, you can''t recognize your ancestors. "


    "But then I think osmanthus is also willing to be Miss Qianjin. " Osmanthus was stunned, and then said: "I listen to Mr. Tang Qi. If I don''t accept my ancestors, I must have my own reasons. I won''t squint because of my temporary glory and wealth. I''m used to suffering, and it doesn''t matter if I suffer any more. On the contrary, I can''t accept the sudden arrival of wealth and wealth."


    "Don''t mind your own business, big tiger," Tang said. Or I''ll shoot you! Do you know? "


    Big tiger quickly agreed, heart way, these two people a more than a mill Ji trouble! Anyway, I''ll claim it at that time, and I''ll leave when I get the benefit fee. I won''t get involved with them too much. I don''t want to get involved in trouble at that time! Tang Qi and the two of them walked for a while, and then they felt that someone was following them. It was interesting. I didn''t walk with Hu Si, but I followed me? Don''t you think I''m not handsome anymore? Do you want me to be their father? I''m not used to you!


    At this time, they just passed by a large shopping mall. Tang Qi stopped and said, "OK, let''s go to this place and buy a dress for Osmanthus fragrans." "Good." Dahu is very clever this time. He means what he says. No one will listen to him anyway. It''s better to just promise and save the beating. Tang Qi is very satisfied with the reaction of packing. He pats him on the shoulder and makes the tiger shiver. He turns back and looks at Tang Qi''s direction with a smiling face.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s nothing. I just have nothing to do. What kind of organization do you have? Don''t you check with a lot of people? How about this granddaughter? "


    "Oh, our nickname is the fox gang." He said with a smile.Tang Qi said with a sneer, "what kind of name is that?" "You don''t understand! Our gang is also very powerful. It specializes in doing small businesses on the street and getting information. Occasionally, I would open a bar. In fact, it''s all a cover. The purpose is to get information. Anyway, we can do whatever our boss wants us to do. As long as you can inquire about


    information, you can make money at that time! "


    "Yes? Who''s your boss. Isn''t it a rose? " Tang Qidao.


    Rose is a woman who always sells information for a living. It''s normal to open a branch here. Who knows big tiger heard rose name but instantly became respectful. "Don''t talk about it. She''s the Grandmaster of this business. Our boss will call her elder sister when he sees her. Our boss status can''t be compared with her, but sometimes we cooperate. Our boss is one of his vicious subordinates. " He said with a kind of


    admiration tone: "if you want to ask for information, no one is as good as rose. It''s said that the beauty is fatal, and the character is noble and cool. If I have the chance to meet with you, I''ll lose my heart!"


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "it''s so scary. Is she so good?"


    "That''s it! You haven''t seen her. You don''t have a voice. She''s the most beautiful woman in the world. "


    Tang Qi said: "she looks really good-looking, but is it too much to say that she is the first in the world?"


    "If you say that, you seem to have seen him before."


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ve seen him Tang Qi told the truth.


    After hearing this, he directly widened his eyes and looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "what you said is true? Have you met our boss? "


    "When I''m done, why do I lie to you?"


    Big tiger excitedly pulls him: "our boss exactly what kind of, tall not tall, stature not good, is very beautiful?" Tang Qi said: "her appearance is nothing. She''s just an ordinary beauty. Calm down. I''m too embarrassed to speak ill of her." His eyes were looking at the direction of Osmanthus fragrans. She had already picked up a dress and turned back to Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded and thought it was good.


    Osmanthus shy nod, went into the dressing room to change clothes.


    When she goes in, Tang Qi goes to get the bag. At this time, big tiger rushes over. He holds Tang Qi and keeps asking about it.


    "What is she like?"


    "Be honest, it''s nothing."


    Big tiger''s eyes glared: "well, why do you speak ill of our boss? I think you are... " Just at this time, I heard a scream, the sound of osmanthus. Tang Qi and Dahu don''t speak any more. Tang Qi rushes to the dressing room like an arrow, grabs the door of the dressing room and grabs the girl inside. Half of the clothes on Osmanthus fragrans have been taken off, revealing a large area of snow-white and delicate skin. It looks very beautiful, but the look on her face is not very good, and she is scared to point It''s constantly crying inside. A closer look at the top of her dress showed that she had cut several holes.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? What do you see?"


    At this time, a man in black came out with a knife in his hand. No one knows how he got in. It''s estimated that when Tang Qi and Dahu talk, he goes in first and then wants to kill osmanthus!


    "What''s the matter?" The shopping guide screamed in fright and ran away.


    The man is waving a knife straight to the osmanthus. Tang Qi blocks her behind, grabs a dress around her and puts it on her to cover her spring.


    "Get dressed and I''ll deal with it!"


    "Good." She said flurried and began to dress up.


    Tang Qize stopped the killer from fighting with this man. This man''s action is quite fast. At first sight, he saw that his knife came straight to Tang Qi''s neck and heart. The blade was sharp and shining blue.


    Big tiger saw to frighten to shout: "how to do, if have an accident how to do?"


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "didn''t you have a lot of ability just now? Why is it over now? Come and help me. " In fact, he didn''t want this person to help himself, but when he saw that he was so scared, he thought it was very interesting, so he wanted to play a prank. However, Dahu was obviously frightened. He stepped back and yelled: "wait, I''ll go to find someone now. Hold on, I''ll let someone help you in a minute!" He said and ran fast.


    Osmanthus in the back is also angry shouting: "you this person how? It''s heartless to run away in danger Tang Qi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 1388

    "How come it doesn''t matter, this man''s knife hurt you, you go quickly!" Tang Qi said: "don''t go. I really want to ask some questions, so we need to pay attention to them. I''m going to win with one blow and then subdue him directly, don''t you think? " His last sentence was obviously said to the killer. The man snorted and said, "what on earth is this man doing? It''s so boastful! He speechless and speeded up the speed of the knife. He was a famous King of knives. He stabbed Tang Qi so hard that he didn''t believe that he couldn''t kill him directly. The people in the shops around have already disappeared. Who has seen such a fight? Tang Qi doesn''t worry. It''s like seeing a cat with a mouse. The person who used to fight with Tang Qi has no place, so he can''t fight with him for many times, so he soon falls to the ground, and this person is different. It''s obvious that Tang Qi has been diligent, smart and quick. He is quite satisfied with his reaction. After a long time of not having a good fight with others, he is very excited. He could have electrified him casually, but now he just wants to play with him, so he has a good fight. At the beginning, osmanthus can distinguish two people, but with the speed of two people began to speed up, she can only see two groups of shadows constantly flying up and down, she immediately cried. At the moment when she cried out, the two shadows separated directly, and a knife flew out and fell in front of the foot of Osmanthus fragrans with blood on it. She covered her mouth, in front of her eyes as if Tang Qi was covered with blood. She almost fainted, and tears fell down.


    "No! You can''t die! I beg you, don''t die... "


    Tang Qi walked up to her and patted the shoulder of Osmanthus fragrans: "I''m ok. Don''t worry. It''s this boy who poked himself." The man snorted and was covering his thigh. He didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, the knife went straight to Tang Qi''s heart, but in a flash, he felt numb and his wrist was aching. Then the knife went into his thigh and he couldn''t get up and run.


    Tang Qi looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you dissatisfied with me? You look at me like a person? You can tell me what you are not satisfied with, and I won''t help you, just laugh at you. "


    Originally, Osmanthus fragrans was standing on one side, listening to the conversation between them. She was still a little nervous because she was hurt so badly, but now she couldn''t help laughing when she heard Tang Qi''s words.


    The eyes of that popularity are red: "you are just a few small skills to barely win!"


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t care how I won. I won anyway. What''s the matter? A white cat and a black cat are good cats when they hold mice. "


    "Don''t be wild. None of the people who are targeted by our husband will survive!"


    "Who is your husband?"


    "How can I tell you!"


    Tang Qi said: "we have been followed all the way from there to the provincial capital. Is that you?" "So what! It''s amazing that you know I''m following you! " He snorted. On the surface, it doesn''t matter, but he was a little afraid of Tang Qi. Tang Qi even knew such things. His tracking skills were among the best, and they were all found out, and the other party''s ability was so high, what''s the matter!


    Tang Qi nodded. He thought that this man was following himself or Hu Si. Unexpectedly, all of them were wrong. This man actually followed osmanthus to the provincial capital. He thought about it, and then grasped this man''s collar.


    "I''ll ask you a question. If you can answer me, I''ll let you go, OK?"


    The man was silent, his eyes were spinning, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Tang Qi said: "do you want to kill this woman because of the identity of Gao family? She''s really the missing granddaughter of the Gao family, aren''t you? " After he asked this sentence, he saw that this man''s expression became very strange. It seemed that he had guessed right, but he didn''t admit it. He just hummed: "this


    but what you said, I didn''t say anything. At that time, you can''t put all the responsibility on me. I''m taking people''s money to help others do things, but I''m not an informant." "OK, I think you are also a powerful person. I don''t want to worry about it with you. You should stay away from Osmanthus fragrans. Otherwise, I won''t be polite. This time I just hurt your leg. Next time I don''t know where to deal with you. I only have one head. I don''t want to lose it." Tang Qi then threw him out, and the man fell heavily on the stairway. He didn''t have time to cry. He left quickly along the elevator. When he left, he could still hear the screams of panic from the people below. One of them was covered with blood and had a terrible face. Of course, some people were afraid.


    At this time, the Osmanthus fragrans held Tang Qi and looked up and down: "are you ok? No injuries


    "Of course, don''t worry. I''m fine," Tang said


    "That''s good. But this man is so vicious that he didn''t even answer your question, so you let him go? " "Who said no answer? I asked him if he was sent by the GAOs, but he didn''t deny it. What he said was, don''t tell me, I will live. Of course, I will give him a chance. Don''t worry, he is a smart manI''ll trouble you again. "


    Osmanthus nodded. Although she didn''t know the meaning of those flowers, she knew that Tang Qi wouldn''t cheat herself. So she nodded and laughed at Tang Qi. She really was more charming than flowers. Tang Qiyi Leng, looking at her at the side of the road is not so good-looking?


    At this time, a big tiger''s voice sounded behind him: "why, did that man leave? I also want to call someone to come and hit him, but this person ran away, it''s disgusting! "It turns out that this person is hiding nearby, because he is afraid to come out, but he is not willing to leave, because if there is no osmanthus,. At the same time, he was worried that Tang Qi would be killed by the other party. Fortunately, seeing that Tang Qi was very powerful and subdued the other party, he drove out and got close to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi glanced at him: "Why are you so cheeky? Didn''t you just say you wanted to find someone? You can find someone to help you by hiding in the nearby fire passage. If my generation is killed, can you come back? "


    Dahu was not angry even when he was exposed. He said with a smile, "don''t be angry, either. I just want to come to see you, because I know you have a high ability. You must be wise and powerful. I don''t need to see you, so I know you can win. If you haven''t finished, I''ll go out no later!"


    Osmanthus also despises this person: "let''s go!"


    "I''m in a hurry to buy clothes."


    "Come on, I''m not in the mood to buy clothes when such a thing happens."


    "That''s no good. Just go get dressed and I''ll pay for it." Just as the waiter came, she was relieved to see that the matter had been solved, but she was a little nervous to see the blood on the ground.


    Tang Qi said: "in addition to clothes, I will give you 1000 yuan later. If you deal with this bloodstain, it will be regarded as the cost of suppressing shock."


    The woman said in a hurry, "no, sir. What are you doing? I can handle it. The boss won''t be happy when we are absent without permission. I''m very happy if you don''t blame me and give me money. " Tang Qiyi smiles. This girl is very good at talking. Soon osmanthus came out. She changed into a white skirt. It looks like a lily has opened up, which makes people unable to move their eyes. She has lived in the countryside since she was a child. How could she have the chance to pass on tens of thousands of pieces of good clothes? So she is very embarrassed.


    Tang Qi nodded and then said to the waiter, "you are looking for ten suits for her." The waitress was in full bloom: "good! I''ll find it for you! Your girlfriend is good-looking, with good figure and temperament. This kind of clothes is most suitable for her. White and pink are colors that ordinary people can''t control, but she can show her noble spirit by wearing them


    Osmanthus heard that she said that she was Tang Qi''s girlfriend, can not help but face a heat, fortunately, Tang Qi just laughed and did not pierce, her heart is very grateful. Only big tiger is very anxious on one side, looking at his watch from time to time.


    "In fact, we just went to see Gao''s family. We didn''t need so many clothes, and there was no time to change clothes." Tang Qi said with a sneer, "who says we buy clothes because we want to meet the Gao family? Can''t we just buy them? " He said directly to the card to the waiter, directly brush out an astronomical number. However, because this is a black card with unlimited consumption, which is given to him by others and not his own money, Tang Qi is not distressed.


    And the osmanthus on one side, when hearing Tang Qi say so, is also the long eyelashes down.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang said


    "Nothing." She forced a smile.


    Just now she heard that the killer said that she was sent by Gao family to pursue her. She was a little sad. Anyway, she didn''t know if she was from their family. Why worry? Even if it is, it is not a warm welcome, but directly to kill yourself!


    Her mood can be imagined.


    "Why doesn''t anyone like me? My parents in the village don''t like me, and it''s the same in the provincial capital. They even want me to die? " "I don''t want to go," she said


    Tang Qi naturally knows what she thinks: "don''t worry, even if no one likes you, it doesn''t matter. You still have me!"


    "But I really don''t want to go."


    The big tiger was worried: "you can''t do it if you don''t go! Let me tell you... " "Shut up." Tang Qi glared at him.

 Chapter 1389

    Big tiger is silent, dare not speak, but in the heart still very nervous, this woman if did not go how to do!? At this time, Tang Qi''s words reassured him completely. He would say to Osmanthus fragrans: "I mean you are not comfortable in your heart, but you should know that if you blindly avoid it, there will be no good result. If you think about it, they have decided to kill you, and obviously know that you are a stumbling block for them. Even if you hide to the ends of the earth, it''s not a good thing. "


    "Well, you''re right, but I''m just a village girl working in the village. Why do you treat me like this?" As she spoke, she choked with grief on her face. Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, they don''t treat you like this because of your bad character or dislike yourself, but your own identity is the thorn in each other''s eye, right? I believe it must have something to do with the identity of the Gao family. In short, don''t worry about it.


    since you want to see it, just put everything down and find out the truth. Anyway, you also have me. Since you have the courage to leave your parents and come to the provincial capital, you are naturally willing to take great risks, don''t you think? "


    She hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "I see. I''ll just listen to you."


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "well, since you have promised, I''m relieved. Let''s go. " "Good." Osmanthus said to go out, and Dahu saw that she was persuaded by Tang Qi. This time, she came quickly and said good words in her mouth: "osmanthus, if you think about it, the more incompetent talents there are, the less people are staring at you. Now that you have just arrived in the provincial capital, there are so many people staring at you. Maybe I''m really looking for the right one, if you are really the eldest lady of Gao family Don''t forget me, I''m your Savior


    Tang Qi looks back at the tiger and slaps him on the ground. He covers his face and doesn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi said: "why, I beat you, you are not convinced?"


    "No, I''m not unconvinced I just don''t think I said anything... "


    "You just ran away when she was in danger, and now you are saying that you are his benefactor? I''ve lost all your teeth, so you can''t say a word. If you don''t believe me, try it! "


    Big tiger now honest, no longer speak, Tang Qi gave all those clothes to big tiger.


    "Carry it yourself!" "Yes, I do." Dahu Xindao, now I''ve become your help, but no matter what it is, I won''t be good if I''m identified, so I''m also happy. Three people came out of the mall, and they didn''t take a car, because the North-South building is out of sight. The building not far from the opposite is the North-South building, and the one over there is the North-South building The building has about 40 floors. It''s already a very high building, and it was built 20 years ago. It can be seen how lofty the Gao family was at that time.


    As soon as the three men entered the first floor of the building, they were immediately stopped. A guard said, "we are not open today. If you have anything to do, go back first, and then wait until tomorrow."


    "Why go back? We''re not going back! " Dahu didn''t agree. I had to fly nine oxen and two tigers before I found someone. Besides, I was almost beaten to a pig''s head in my face. Did I go back when I was asked to? Didn''t I get beaten up for nothing?


    Of course, Tang Qi can''t go back. Yang Baibai was caught. He said, "I don''t know what happened to the Gao family? We''re from out of town. Can''t we be driven out in a word? "


    "If you want to go back, why do you have so many things to do?" This man is obviously a low-key guy.


    Tang Qi said, "do you want to talk about it well, or do you want to beat it up?" This person a Leng, immediately after Tang Qi caught the big tiger in the past: "a good deal with him!" At the beginning, Dahu was very happy to hear that Tang Qi was going to teach this man a lesson. He could see him beating people again. Who knows, he caught him at once. He was very worried and said back: "why do you let me deal with him? You have the greatest ability. You can do it all at once..."


    "Don''t you think it''s too shameful for me to deal with such a nobody? You can come. more than sufficient. Why, if you don''t want to, you can go now. Don''t follow me. Anyway, you are redundant


    Dahu was stunned, and then he understood that Tang Qi was going to let him roll his calf. In this case, wouldn''t I not get the benefit fee? That won''t work! I was beaten like this for the sake of the benefit fee, and he agreed in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll teach this man a lesson. Come on, I''ll fight you 300 rounds!"


    Who knows that guard is eyes straight at Tang Qi, like to see what terrible people. Don''t pay attention to big tiger, also don''t speak, Tang Qi is very surprised, just a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Do you like me? But I am a very straight man, so I like women. If you don''t want to go, you can go away. ""No! I want to ask you, "are you Tang Qi?"


    Tang Qi said: "so what, so what?"


    This person pulled Tang Qi to one side, big tiger and osmanthus all a, this person wants to do? They want to shout, but Tang Qiyi raised his hand to stop them, looking at the humanitarian: "what''s the matter?" "Here you are. The rose asked me to meet you here!" The guard handed Tang Qi a key, which is not the key of the ordinary door, but the gear device of several floors, and the setting of a verification code, which is very advanced and heavier than the ordinary key


    , and Tang Qimei picked it up.


    "What did you give me this for?" "Our boss said that a man named Tang Qi came to the North South mansion these two days, so I''ve been waiting for him for a long time." The man looked around and said, "your fingerprints have entered the device. Just take the key and go to the top floor. Yang Baibai is trapped there


    Tang Qi said, "is that what I want you to look for?"


    "Yes, that''s me." Security embarrassed smile: "I have been waiting for you here for several days. When you come, I can leave. The real security guard has been trapped in the toilet for nearly ten days. " Tang qiyileng, Yang Baibai was kidnapped and transported to the provincial capital for only two days, but what this person means is that she had been ambushing here ten days ago. Did rose want to come here long ago? But the security guard didn''t know anything anymore,


    he said that he just did what rose asked, and she asked her to do it. "As you know, I''m not qualified to ask questions. I just do things according to the order, but what I can tell you is that our old man has found his granddaughter, so he wants to rest in the building, saying that he wants to celebrate all the day. People in the company have a day off, and they say they still have big red envelopes. "


    Looking around, it''s true that there is no one except this security guard. The people at the front desk are gone. The first floor is also cold and quiet. It turns out that I left work early.


    Tang qiyileng: "what do you say? Did you find it? "


    "Yes! It''s as like as two peas in our house.


    "No, I''m offering a reward to find this girl so soon?"


    "Yes, just found it. About two hours ago, ouch? This woman looks like it Security saw osmanthus is also very surprised: "if not wearing different clothes, I thought she came back." It turned out that two hours ago, a girl came to the building and said that she was the lost girl of Gao family. Originally, many people came to recognize her parents after the order of Gao family was issued, but most of them said no after the examination. But who knows, the girl was recognized as soon as she went in, and even didn''t do any blood test Ming said that this woman is their granddaughter! as sure as a gun.


    Big tiger was listening to the news, and he was very nervous.


    "No!" He is about to cry. What''s the matter with him!


    How suddenly came another one, and directly recognized by people, so I am not busy in vain?


    "Come on, don''t cry, do more." Tang Qi glared at him: "you are a bit promising!"


    "Yes, I know. I am wronged."


    Tang Qi said: "what''s wrong? You can leave. Anyway, they have found the right owner. "


    "No, I''m not. At least give me some fare?" He bowed his head.


    Tang Qi snorted: "OK, I''ll find a way to help you with the fare." He asked where the security guard was.


    "Now the old man is pouring out his old love. Anyway, it''s very good, but. This girl is very similar


    "Well, thank you for your words. Now I''m taking someone to have a look."


    "No way!" The security guard nervously said: "they have said that no one will come. If you come in, don''t you want to sell me?"


    "It''s easy to do. Don''t worry. I''ll come up with a way so that you won''t have any problems."


    The man asked hastily, "is it? What is the solution? "


    Tang Qiyi smiles, and then smashes his fist on the security guard''s face. The man falls to the ground with a cry, and his nose is full of blood. Then he has no time to wipe it, because he has lost consciousness in front of his eyes. Tang Qi said: "OK, let''s go. Go up and see if the new young lady is real or you are. "

 Chapter 1390

    If Tang Qi goes in with people like this, the Gao family will certainly inquire about the guard, and maybe give up the rose. At that time, he will pull out the radish and bring out the mud, and the problem will be big. Now that Tang Qi has knocked him out, it means that he is not in the same group. Of course, there''s nothing wrong with him. It''s Tang Qi who wants to find fault with him, so Tang Qi came up with this idea Here''s a way. Big tiger whispered: "this man is really violent enough!"


    "Yes, I am so violent, you are not convinced?" Tang Qi shook his wrist.


    Dahu said hastily, "no, I''m not. I think you are still very brave. Hehe."


    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "be honest with me, or I''ll beat you here too. I can''t help you at all. I want you to follow me! It''s already very good. You talk about me behind my back. You can see that I won''t beat you to death! "


    "Yes, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I''m really wrong!" Tang Qi frightens Dahu and looks at Osmanthus fragrans on one side. She is pale. After such a big deal, she says that she looks like the daughter of a young lady. Then she comes with her, and meets a pursuer on the way. The other side says that she was sent by the Gao family, but she finds that there are other Miss Gao What''s the matter with you? It''s just the foil. Why chase me?


    The reason why she felt depressed in her heart was that she found that she had fallen in love with Tang Qi, but she couldn''t repay him for troubling others again and again, and she had no good family background to be worthy of this person.


    It''s ok if you have money, but it turns out that you are not Miss Qian Jin. It''s OK to have a face, but she doesn''t even have a third of that yelan. She''s really a little desperate. Think of their parents or such a person, is really aggrieved and desperate.


    Tears couldn''t help falling down, but Tang Qi slowly held her hand at this time.


    She looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "you What are you doing? "


    "I know you feel bad. Everyone has their own strengths. Don''t feel inferior. You are a very good girl. Work hard. I will send you to suhai in the future. You will make a difference. "


    "Really, you really don''t like me?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I''m also from the home of common people. Why do I dislike you for no reason. You should live a good life. Don''t be proud just because you will become a daughter. Don''t be ashamed just because you are a common people. "


    "Well! I see. It''s very kind of you. " Osmanthus nodded.


    The tiger on one side heard that Tang Qi was going to take her to suhai, and quickly said, "do you also take her to suhai? I want to go, too! "


    "You go. No one is trapped in your feet. You can go anywhere


    "No, I mean I want to go with you, too. I''ve heard that there are many famous antique masters in suhai, right? I''ve heard that there are many famous masters. You can take me. I want to... "


    "Think of it! You are not a beauty, what do I take you to do? What else do you eat like this? " Tang Qileng snorted. "Who said that I am a super treasure expert. Many treasures are not identified by people, so I can identify them. Don''t believe me." This person doesn''t know whether he''s really talking or talking nonsense. Anyway, he says that he''s very powerful. Basically, he''s blowing himself out of the sky and on the ground.


    Tang Qi looked at him: "big tiger, are you really so powerful?"


    "Of course, it''s a pity that there''s no place for me to give full play to my skills. If I show you my unique skills, you''ll know I''m not bragging." "OK, this is southern Xinjiang. There are jewelry stores and jade shops everywhere. When we''re finished, we''ll find a place for you to show me. If you really tell me so much, I''ll take you. If you dare to lie to me, I''ll dig out your eyes and kick it as a ball, then kick it away!"


    "Yes, I know. You don''t have to be so scary." Big tiger can''t help shivering, heart, as for it? I''ll just say that I''m a treasure appraiser, and that''s what you''re going to do to me. And sweet scented osmanthus is a chuckle, Xinran is quite happy. She was in a bad mood at first, but after being enlightened by Tang Qi, she felt nothing. As long as they don''t chase me, I will study the shareholder skills with Tang Qi suhai, isn''t it good? Why do you have to worry about your identity? Does it matter to Miss Qian Jin? People like Tang Qi don''t care if they have money. The elevator opened, and three people went to the top floor. Sure enough, there was a large metal door in front of the gate. Tang Qi went over and put the key in. He only heard the sound inside, and then the gate was opened. Then they saw a corridor for tasting. It was very spacious. There were red Persian carpets on the corridor, and oil paintings from other countries on the walls. It looked very tasteful. Before a door in his mouth, Tang Qi saw two people in black coming. He stopped Tang Qi and others and said, "who are you? We''ll see you, sirNo visitors


    Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense to them. All of a sudden, he directly touched their forehead. They felt numb and sour all over. Then they lost consciousness and fell on the ground. They kept twitching. Then they didn''t know what was going on.


    The big tiger was surprised and said, "what kind of magic are you, so powerful!"


    Tang Qihu looked at him and said, "I''m really good here. Well, you go in and say that you brought the eldest lady of the Gao family."


    The tiger was stunned, then said with a sad face: "Why me again?"


    "Because you want to come with us, you want to get benefits, and you want to hide behind me. Do you think it''s interesting?" Tang Qi sneered: "or do you think I''m a fool and easy to cheat?"


    "No I don''t mean that... " Tang Qi walks past with a smile, grabs the tiger, kicks open the door and throws him in. The tiger exclaimed, and then sat down on the ground. The people in the room were talking happily. When they saw a stranger sitting on the ground, their faces changed. A middle-aged man called, "where are you from?" And Dahu was also frightened, because he saw a big round table with two boxes on it. One of the boxes had been opened, and it was full of banknotes. At least there were a million euros in it. But the box opposite was always closed, and he didn''t know what it was, but it didn''t look good. And there are seven or eight of these people. The most important position is sitting a white haired old man, who is obviously the high old man. The one who stops himself should be his son? In addition to the two of them, there are several middle-aged people sitting over there, looking at the tiger with complicated eyes.


    A girl with a similar face to Osmanthus fragrans sat beside the old man. She was wearing a red skirt. Her hair was longer than Osmanthus fragrans fragrans. Her eyes were a little flattering. It was also different from Osmanthus fragrans. Other things were quite similar.


    One million euro, nearly ten million RMB! What are they doing!


    He was thinking wildly, a pistol against his eyebrow, the girl exclaimed.


    "There are guns here, grandfather!"


    "Good granddaughter, don''t be afraid, because we are good people, and there are many bad people in southern Xinjiang who have ideas for me, so I have a pistol."


    The man who aimed a pistol at Dahu was also a middle-aged man. He looked very similar to the old man. He was only 30 years old. He turned to the old man and said, "Dad, it''s better to kill him."


    "Wait a minute, ask something first!"


    "Why? He has run into our business. If he goes out and talks about it, it will be over


    When the man said that he was about to pull the trigger, the tiger closed his eyes and cried, "don''t kill me!" The old man said, "what did he hit? I only saw some money. As I said, don''t be impulsive when doing things. Just think about how he got in. There are no fingerprints and keys on this floor, but he can''t get in. There must be someone who can help him. Maybe it''s someone inside! You need to ask a good question


    and don''t always think about using force to learn from your elder brother. "


    The man who just stood up and held down his pistol: "yes, my little brother, calm down."


    The young brother coldly looked at the big brother: "what do you have to be proud of, but it''s dad''s dogleg!"


    "What did you say?" The old man roared, "how can you talk to your big brother! It''s unreasonable to apologize at once


    But the middle-aged man said, "it''s nothing. My younger brother is not sensible. I should forgive him."


    "Well! You don''t have to be hypocritical and stab in the back, but in front of you, you pretend to be friendly. Now in the whole southern Xinjiang, who doesn''t know you are the first hypocrite of the Gao family! " The man said with a smile, "if I were so famous, I would be fine. At the beginning, I participated in the management of the company because the successor has not been found, and I have no choice but to participate. Now when the young lady comes back, my burden is relieved, and I will not participate in the company''s affairs. You just


    put your heart in your stomach


    The young man sneered: "I''m afraid even three-year-old children don''t want to believe what you said. How many benefits did you steal from it and steal the company again? Now you leave with a good reputation? What a shame


    The old man said, "shut up! How dare you speak to your elder brother like this! You are a beast


    Tang Qi listens to these people''s conversation outside. He thinks that it''s for the internal struggle of the family property. In this way, does he regard the newly found girl as the successor of the Gao family? Osmanthus has no interest in this, just peeking at Tang Qi, the heart of his long or very handsome.

 Chapter 1391

    Of course, Tang Qi knew that the girl had been watching herself secretly, but he didn''t feel much about the osmanthus, and now it''s not the time to say this, so he didn''t know it.


    No, I''m too handsome, so I''m sure I''ll be secretly loved. But I have something more important now, and I don''t like her either. It''s useless for Tang Qi to think about it. The two brothers in the room heard the voice of the old man and looked at it together. The old man was very angry. Naturally, the people around him didn''t dare to say anything, but the girl blinked her big eyes and looked at the things here, then pursed her lips


    with a smile: "grandfather, why are they fighting?"


    "Never mind! If they continue to quarrel, don''t blame me for giving you the company now! "


    "The girl said:" grandfather, we should discuss this matter with the two uncles. If they don''t agree, I''ll be finished? If they won''t support me, the company can''t make progress! "


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have to discuss what I decide."


    "But I''m afraid I can''t do it well, so my two uncles laugh at me."


    "What can''t be done well? They''ll help you. I''ll make them behave well. If you don''t understand, ask


    "Well, don''t quarrel between the two uncles. My grandfather is not happy."


    Tang Qi listens to the truth. The girl is very greedy. On the surface, it''s for two people to intercede. In fact, she wants to show that her company belongs to her sooner or later. It''s useless for you two to quarrel. Sure enough, a big and a small brother''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance at the same time. They didn''t speak together, and they all scolded this cheap woman for countless changes. Shameless things just arrived at home, and I don''t know if you are a kind of high family price. Now they dare to challenge us, thinking that we are easy to bully, right?


    But on the surface, it still needs to be installed. The sound of the old man is not happy for a moment, so he takes all the shares in their name, and that''s the end. Be patient! At this time, the little one said: "elder brother, since you are a noble man, and you keep saying that you don''t care about your property, you should give her all the companies in your name. The old man said that all the property is hers. Maybe we can have a mouthful of soup from our niece in the future. You say


    , don''t you? " His tone was sharp and mean. At first sight, he was deliberately picking things up.


    The big one said, "yes, I''ve known about it for a long time, but I won''t have any unhappiness. My niece has never been in Gao''s family since she was a child. It''s also a coincidence that we have enjoyed all the benefits of Gao''s family, so the company can give my niece. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you''re right. You just don''t want to give it..."


    "Don''t add your own ideas to me. I promise I''ve never thought about that. I''m willing to give you the right. I always mean what I say." He said coldly.


    "Good. I didn''t think so. Why don''t you just hand in the power first? As long as you hand it in, I''ll give it up. " "Don''t worry, as long as you hand in the power first. Well, don''t pretend to be here! " The little one is going to die again. When they quarrel like this, the old man''s look is rather ugly. It seems that he is going to break out at any time. The girl just looks excited, as if she is looking forward to a quarrel.


    Seeing her appearance, Tang Qi shakes his head and says that this woman is hard to be a great weapon.


    And the big tiger, who was aimed at his forehead by that man''s pistol, was scared to death. Why do you two quarrel with each other and point a pistol at me? If I accidentally wipe the gun and go off, I''m not going to die? I don''t want to die. That''s enough.


    He carefully said: "speak slowly! Take the money first! I have nothing to do with you... "


    "Well. You shut up for me. " Small he said to kick his knee a foot, this big tiger immediately Ao of a kneel on the ground. Tears of pain came down. The two brothers of the Gao family are still arguing endlessly. Basically, the big one is always patient, while the small one is aggressive. But if you listen carefully, you will know that the big one is angry. At a glance, you can know that the reason is that the old man wants to hand over the inheritance right of the company to this new girl who can''t be found for a day. But he won''t take the initiative to lose his temper. Instead, he colludes with his younger brother to lose his temper and help himself to be a leader.


    But this younger brother is equivalent to stupid, completely did not know was used.


    At this time, Mr. Gao suddenly cried out: "shut up! Come back at once, Gao Hui and Gao lang. if you two are my sons, please come back at once. Don''t force me to do it! "


    The big one, Gao Hui, said with a smile, "OK, father, I know. I shouldn''t talk with my brother all the time. It''s not his fault. It''s because I''m not good enough. You''re not angry. I''ll pay attention to it."


    "Sit down and talk well. Who are you and why did you come in? If you make it clear, I won''t let you be. If a lie is exposed by me, I''ll send you to hell now!" Big tiger knew that this sentence was said to himself, and he was too scared. He stood up with his knee and said: "I I was pushed in. I didn''t really want to come in! Didn''t I come here several times before? This time, I also came here with people. Don''t get me wrongI haven''t done anything wrong He was about to cry. Today, I didn''t do anything. I just got beaten. I''m really angry when I think about it. How can I have such bad luck! "Is there anyone out there?" As soon as Gao Lang hears this, he rushes out and sees Tang Qi leading a girl standing there. He is stunned. He wanted to kill her, but the girl looks too much He looked back at the girl sitting next to him,


    there was a sneer on his face.


    "What''s going on? Why does this girl look so much like you? "


    Osmanthus timid dare not speak, high wave pointed to the girl inside, said: "that girl has identified as the seed of our family, and who are you."


    Don''t be afraid to say it yourself Osmanthus fragrans said in a hurry: "I''m nobody, and I don''t say that just to get the wealth of the Gao family. I''m just a little village woman. When I went to the provincial capital from the village, I was watched and chased. But I was silly. Later, I heard that the family named Gao


    was looking for my missing granddaughter, and the big tiger found me..." Say things like this.


    She is an honest person. She doesn''t mean to add any embellishment to her words, but it is very comfortable for her to die. As soon as she hears it, she knows that she is not lying.


    The identified granddaughter clenched her fist and turned pale, obviously worried.


    "I don''t know if I''m the Gao family, but since the black girl is similar, it''s fate. I hope you let me go. No matter who wants to kill me, I''m not the heir here."


    "Yes, that''s what we came for," Tang said There''s one more thing I can''t say. At that time, rose said that the place where Yang Baibai was locked up was here, but it seemed that there was no clue.


    Looking at Osmanthus fragrans, Mr. Gao said, "are you really not the Gao family?"


    "I don''t know." She told the truth.


    Mr. Gao looked back at the woman and said, "who are you?" The woman''s face changed greatly, biting her lips, looking at the development here, how come there is another one! Didn''t the killing succeed? What should we do! In fact, Mr. Gao was stunned at the first moment when he saw osmanthus. He looked at her and then went to see the girl beside him. He frowned and didn''t say a word. He was probably thinking about what was going on. Now, it''s the girl from behind who is more similar to the one in the photo! If this


    woman is fake, then this person is a real granddaughter?


    Gao Hui turned his eyes and said with a smile, "are you bringing a similar girl here again?"


    "Yes. Didn''t I bring some with me, and I found another person who was similar to the eldest lady, so I came here. "


    Osmanthus found that everyone''s eyes are all in their own body, want to leave here, but was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I I want to get out of here. I don''t want to recognize any of them. "


    Tang Qi frowned, "what do you say? Don''t you want to find out who''s bothering you all the time? Otherwise, even if I take you now, I will still be beaten! "


    Think about Tang Qi''s words is really reasonable, she can only agree.


    At this time, Gao Lang was a little upset: "no matter what happened to him, it has been determined who is the real granddaughter anyway, and this osmanthus is not here to confirm his identity. I think this tiger is one who needs a fare. Give him some money and hurry away!"


    "Shut up The old man roared: "my granddaughter of Gao family is so easy to be? Just come over and say it''s my granddaughter, do I have to recognize it? I wonder if you can find out this woman! " He pointed to the girl behind him.


    Gao Lang said hastily, "I don''t know! I don''t know her. I just know her name is coco. " Tang Qi said calmly: "you are really smart. You just know this woman''s name is coco, but you know the woman beside me is Osmanthus fragrans. When she came in, no one called her name, but you came here with open mouth. Don''t you have the ability to predict? " In a word, the whole room looked at the high waves in shock, yes! They do not know the identity of this woman, only know that they are very similar, but the name of Osmanthus is from Gao Lang''s mouth. And we all heard it!

 Chapter 1392

    High wave brain buzz, wipe! This is really a mistake I made. I should say it so carelessly. What can I do? All the people in the room are smart! If my father finds out what happened, it''s all over!


    Looking back at his father''s face, he didn''t have any expression, but there was something wrong with his eyes.


    At this time, Gao Hui said, "even so, how did you get in? There is no special room here. If it is, no one can come in. I doubt how you did it


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "we have our own way to come in."


    "What can I do?"


    Tang Qi laughed but did not answer. The old man asked in his heart, is there a secret agent?


    But who is this mole? His eyes looked in the direction of Gao Lang again, and Gao Lang''s heart moved. Is that suspecting me again? He said hastily, "Dad! I didn''t do that. I don''t even know them! "


    "You know osmanthus, why don''t you know us?" Tang Qi said with a smile, aren''t you anxious to draw a clear line with us? I have to contact you! At this time, without waiting for Mr. Gao to speak, the eldest Gao Hui suddenly said, "Dad, there seems to be something wrong with our family now. It''s better to finish the business first. We''ve been waiting for a long time. Don''t let our personal affairs affect their business


    On the surface, he is helping his younger brother out of the siege, but it makes people look up at him.


    Mr. Gao said in a hurry: "yes, I forgot this stubble. You two can inspect the goods. If you can, you can complete the transaction. Sorry, something happened in our family, which made you laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter. We haven''t lost much time either." They exchanged greetings with the old man, and then began to work on the other box. At that time, Dahu was nearby. When he saw that two people had opened another box, he could not help but put his head together to join in the fun. To his surprise, as soon as the lid was opened, he saw a burst of purple light flickering out, which made people unable to open their eyes. Dahu


    sighed.


    "Good thing! This is jade glass "What can I do for you?" Gao Lang was so angry that he wanted to kill this guy! If not for him, can I be suspected by my father? He made it all! However, Dahu doesn''t care about this. He still looks hard. The original stones are not big and have been cut. If they are made into


    rings and live jewelry, they must be fine. It is estimated that two necklaces and more than ten bracelets can be made from such a box.


    They took up two purple red stones and looked at them. They took out a special magnifying glass and looked at them carefully for a long time. Then they closed the lid of the box with satisfaction. They nodded to Mr. Gao: "it''s really genuine."


    "Of course! Our GAOs are always genuine. You can rest assured of that. "


    "Of course we believe it. After all, it''s not the first time for us to cooperate. But now your family affairs are very important. We won''t disturb you. I''ll take this product with me now. We''ll see you later. " Said one of them.


    "Well, let''s get in touch next time." He nodded: "Gao huisong, let them go." The man quickly laughs, grabs the box on the table, and is about to take these stones out. Gao Hui is also behind him, whispering. Gao Hui is quite sensible between the two brothers, and he can be made to talk and deal with people, but the old man''s look is that he doesn''t like him very much. On the contrary, I prefer the high wave. I don''t know why. When Gao Lang saw what he should do, he gave the boss his hatred!


    But I can''t help it. Just now his name was wrong, which exposed a lot of things. I didn''t dare to let the old man doubt it. I had to wait with my neck down.


    Tang Qi suddenly laughs, full of irony. The two men had already walked to the door. Hearing this, they were stunned. Then they looked at each other and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Tang Qi said: "why, can''t I laugh here? Which law says I can''t laugh? I like to laugh. "


    "You want to die, don''t you? We''re not the Gao family. We''re just here to talk business. If you''re not satisfied with them, you don''t have to find us. " Cried one of them.


    Another said, "come on, what do we have to do with things that have nothing to do with us?" Then he strode out with the box. Tang Qi said to the man, "I don''t want to deal with you after the production. I just watch you go out with a box of fake stones. I feel very pitiful. A good man has been cheated like this. You know, it''s impossible to keep looking for him after you walk out of this door. I don''t know how much money I can make up for the loss. "


    After hearing this, the man stood in the same place and looked back at Tang Qi: "do you think it''s true? Why don''t I believe... "


    "Believe it or not. Come on, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go Tang Qi waved his hand and refused to say a word more.How can these two go! It''s a ten million dollar event! So I went out and came back.


    Gao Hui frowned at the door and never took part in it. Anyway, Yuanshi''s business father never believed in himself and never asked me to take part in it. Even if something happened, please don''t worry about me.


    Mr. Gao said, "what''s the matter? Do you doubt that we are going to pit you? I said, "Lao San, our cooperation is not once or twice. Don''t believe me?"


    "No, we just want to make sure, after all, it''s not a small thing."


    Although they didn''t admit it, they still didn''t believe it!


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Gao Lang said in a hurry, "I don''t know what kind of bastard he is. He jumped out of nowhere and ruined our business. I''ll teach him a lesson. You just leave!" Tang Qi said: "I don''t know you. That''s right. But since I don''t know you, why should I destroy your business? If nothing else, but it''s a 10 million dollar business. If I let them walk by and let them lose so much money, my conscience will be upset, so I''m sorry, even if you don''t think about it any more. "


    Mr. Gao frowned and said, "how dare you slander us? Our GAOs are also good people in southern Xinjiang. Do you think we will sit back and ignore them when you say such words to slander our family''s reputation? "


    "It''s no use saying more. I''m just saying a word to wake you up. As for the rest, you can do it yourself." "What did you say? I think you are looking for death... " Gao Lang takes a pistol and shoots in the direction of Tang Qi. No one expected that Gao Lang would shoot Tang Qi in the eyes of Zhongmou. Even if he was not dead, he would be dead for a long time! The sweet scented osmanthus around her screamed and covered her eyes. She was afraid. The part of her back waist was encircled by her reasonable hand, and she was held up directly. He jumped to one side, opened his eyes and saw that Tang Qi had taken him into the room. And the initiator, Gao Lang, has been kicked by Tang Qi, and the pistol has been hidden in Tang Qi''s hand. This action will not take more than two seconds, and everyone will be silly.


    She looked at Tang Qi''s body in a panic: "are you ok?"


    "Fool, if I have something to do, I can still talk to you here?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I''m really worried." She raised her hand to touch Tang Qi''s hair.


    In the distance close, high old appearance found that the woman really like, then brow more tight.


    The coco immediately cried out, "bitch! Where are you from? Why are you dressed like me? " The fake Miss Gao, seeing that the woman was the same as herself, and it seemed that the old man believed in her more, had a hard time first.


    "Grandfather! This woman must have heard that you are looking for your missing granddaughter, so she disguised herself and asked these people to marry her! "


    Old man Gao didn''t speak. His eyes were still looking at Osmanthus fragrans. He muttered to himself, "it''s so similar, it''s so similar!"


    The woman is even more angry and can''t bear to kill the osmanthus now. But she has just seen Tang Qi''s skill. She can''t do it at all. Her forehead is covered in cold sweat. Although the old man didn''t say anything ugly, he clearly regarded himself as a fake! If you come to the scene and find out your own details, you will die. She can''t die! He must not die, so he looked at the two brothers, as if he wanted to say something, but both of them looked at her coldly.


    Mr. Gao said, "who is fake?" He looked at the woman.


    The woman said in a trembling voice, "no No, no I didn''t... " She looked around in a panic, as if she wanted help. She looked in the direction of high waves.


    Gao Lang said angrily, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Is this man real or fake?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you don''t know. I know. Come on, I''ll help you solve this problem." He said suddenly save up, rushed to the woman''s front, seized the woman''s ear position, the woman screamed.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. I can''t imagine that you are such a big man bullying a woman."


    "Don''t worry, I never bully women." Tang Qi has long found out that a piece of skin on her ear is exposed. He grabs the edge and tugs hard. Another face appears below. The woman wants to stop it with her hand, but it''s too late. Everyone was surprised. She didn''t look like the person in the photo at all. Her nose, skin color and even eyes were different. When she saw something flying out of her eyes, it turned out that she had beautiful pupils.

 Chapter 1393

    Tang Qi said: "you know that someone wants to find a rich lady. That''s why it''s like this?"


    The woman found that there was nothing she could do, and turned to Gao Lang''s direction: "second young master, help me! I don''t want to die! "


    She reached for Gao Lang, who was so nervous that she stepped back: "I don''t know you!"


    And that Gao Hui has already taken over the pistol to this fake, a shot hit in her eyebrow. The fake didn''t say a word and went straight to the top. Touch! The voice resounds, the whole room is shocked to shout, only Tang Qi is still.


    He said that Gao Hui was cruel!


    "What are you doing?" he said? I didn''t listen to my order and gave her to I also want to know what''s going on! You killed her. How can I find out who sent her? "


    "There''s nothing to investigate. Now so many people know that you want to find your missing heir. Who doesn''t want to get rich?"


    "I think big brother is obviously guilty. He found this woman to take cover. On the surface, he let the company out. In fact, he still wants to be the boss himself. Look at my big brother''s treachery!" "You''d better pay attention to what you say. Do you have any evidence? Is that how you stigmatize me? " Gao Hui said: "it''s you who have been calling just now to find someone to take her away. Do you think I didn''t hear you? Father can check the driver and others around him, and he can definitely find out how she did it


    . And just now he knew that the girl was Osmanthus fragrans. Obviously, he did it. I did it in order not to make a fool of myself. As a result, I just helped her out. Instead of thanking me, he turned his back on me. It''s really a white eyed wolf. It''s too much. "


    "You are the white eyed wolf, you are shameless! Obviously you are interested in the family property, but you dare not go. Do you think your father doesn''t know? I''ll tell you, your little nine or nine, little calculation, dad knew it all


    Looking at the two people to quarrel, Tang Qi smile, inside the rich is such a thing, he has seen more.


    But Gao Laozi came into the younger son and said some private topics, angry: "OK! Shut up, outsiders are still here, and business partners. What do you want them to think of us? If the news gets out, it will be laughed at


    The two businessmen frowned and said, "we are here to talk about business. Why should we get involved?"! What a shame!


    What''s more, we''ve made all our gems fake, and we''ve never solved the problem of just making this woman. How can it be!


    Gao Lang said: "in a word, brother did it. He was afraid that he really wanted to expose himself. That''s why..."


    "Shut up. Get out of here "He said. Gao Lang was stunned: "Dad, what do you say?" He is the youngest son that the old man has always loved. No matter what measures he has taken, he has never said anything ugly. Now he even let himself get out. What''s the matter? He didn''t know if he had heard wrong


    !


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you! " He grabbed the hot water bottle on the table and smashed it directly. Gao Lang was so scared that he quickly dodged. He grabbed the bundles of Euro on the table and smashed it in the direction of his son.


    Gao Lang was in a mess and went out quickly. As soon as the gate was closed, several bundles of banknotes fell on the door.


    "What a fool!" said Tang Qi


    "Yes, fool." Old Gao gasped: "I knew earlier that I shouldn''t spoil my son. Gao Hui, my father used to be too harsh on you. Now I know that you are really for your brother''s good. Thank you." Gao Hui said with a calm smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok. As long as my father is healthy, it doesn''t matter how I am. However, since Miss osmanthus looks like a niece, she may be your grandson. Why don''t you do a paternity test? Don''t let your brother''s words make you feel elated just now, and you will know that she is your granddaughter without identification. " Mr. Gao nodded: "OK, listen to you." Who can be happy to be taught a lesson by his son, but what Gao Hui said is reasonable and can''t be refuted. It''s really irritating, and he''s also very angry to be teased by his beloved son. My heart, I''ve raised you for so many years. I don''t ask you to serve me and honor me, but I don''t even have a word of truth. It''s so cold!


    At this time, the two businessmen said to Tang Qi: "well. We know it''s not appropriate to say it now, but where is the original stone? I wonder if you can give us some advice? "


    Mr. Gao thought of it and said quickly, "no, our Gao family won''t sell fake goods."


    Gao Hui said with a smile: "Dad, we don''t sell fakes, but we can''t guarantee that someone has replaced them secretly behind our backs. So it''s better to make sure. As the saying goes, it''s hard to guard against burglars by day and night."


    This is to say that Gao Lang is a burglar. Because the original sale of things, the home is never let the boss involved, so he will not be involved in the process of counterfeiting! Although Mr. Gao didn''t like what Gao Lang did just now, he was also his favorite. Now it''s like this He said angrily, "I don''t know who this gentleman is. He''s been here for a long time. Does his words really have weight? I think you are HuaPlease please! These two people are also experts in the field of antiques, especially in the field of jade. They just saw it and didn''t have any objection. "


    "Yes! What reason do you have to say that the original stone is fake? " Gao Hui said on one side.


    Tang Qi smiles calmly: "I''m Tang Qi. Is that a good reason? "


    All the people present except Dahu and osmanthus took a breath, who didn''t know the name of suhai Tangqi! He is the chairman of the suhai antiques Association, and he has laid down a number of top-ranking figures in the industry!


    He has always been a great talker. What he says is what he says. When he has never made a mistake in identification, he said that there is something wrong with the original stone, so naturally there must be something wrong with it!


    Big tiger said: "you Is your name so powerful? All of them are shocked like this


    Everyone is the same age, the same second brother man, others are young, has become the people of the high family admire, but they are in the smash, such a gap has made this guy to cry. Tang Qi said: "OK, if you don''t believe me, you can go to someone to identify it. If you have hundreds of thousands or millions of business, you will be able to gain a little wisdom. But this is such a high business, I can''t help talking. I hope you don''t mind." These words are for these two businessmen.


    How could these two people mind? If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, they would have bought such a worthless stone!


    They said, "no! But we want to know what the problem is? Why do we have no problem with this stone, but you can tell it''s fake at a glance! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this kind of purple jadeite is different from other Jadeites. It''s called sunrise East."


    "Ah?" "Never heard of the name? What do you mean? That is to say, the color of the jadeite is different with the intensity of the light outside. The house is a normal north-south house, and the East is here. Just now when we were looking at the gems, it was the East that we were facing Tang Qi put the box on the table, everyone did not speak, just nodded. Tang Qi continued: "if this is really emerald, the color just opened will not be purple, but bright red, because it absorbs the color of the sunlight outside, and then it will turn into purple a little bit after it gets used to it. It''s impossible to fake such jadeite. "


    "But we didn''t test it out..." "Even if the material may be fake, the machine can''t test it, but the spectrum inside can''t be so lifelike. Of course, the quality of these Jadeites is good, but they are ordinary Laokeng Jadeites, which are not worth so much money. I just saw the money you gave me and the texture of the jade, and I knew what kind of jade you wanted. The quality of the jade is indeed the price, but it must be a treasure. The price of such quality jade can only be half of it! "


    Tang Qi finished, looking at these people with a very excited look.


    One of them took Tang Qi by the wrist and said, "I didn''t expect to meet such a noble man as you in southern Xinjiang. I''m really moved! If I''m not you, I might die! "


    "You''re welcome. What? In fact, it''s no big deal. You''ll know later. "


    "Gao Lang changed it?" he said with a gloomy face


    "Not really? You may have mined the wrong jadeite at the beginning. After all, the two Jadeites look very similar. "


    "No!" The old man patted the table: "it must be this beast who made me so unlucky and shameful! I must kill this putty! " His voice was so loud that everyone in the room was scared to death. And osmanthus has been silent, she just saw that fake goods fell on the ground, she did not say anything, what kind of family is this Gao family? No one is surprised that such a sinful family makes me recognize my ancestry, isn''t it a joke? I don''t want it!


    Tang Qi said at this time: "it''s none of your business. If you have any intention or no intention, you have to compensate for the loss of others. Refund half of the money. What do you think of it? " The two businessmen nodded in a hurry. In fact, according to the old rules, the Gao family''s practice has been suspected of fraud. They have every reason to return the goods and then claim compensation. But after all, the Gao family is not an ordinary person. Besides, Tang Qi asked for it, and he would not lose face.

 Chapter 1394

    Mr. Gao naturally knew that Tang Qi was giving himself face. He gave him a grateful smile and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. This time, we don''t have reason. It''s my fault, so half the money is the best result for me."


    Tang Qi said: "everyone is happy when you say that. You are really a reasonable person."


    "Nothing." Mr. Gao said with a smile: "I will look at this product well in the future. We can continue to cooperate in the future. If you have any suggestions, you can put forward them. "


    The two said in a hurry: "no problem! We are very satisfied with such a solution! " At the moment, he took out half of the money from the box and gave it to Gao''s family, while the rest was given back to two people. They all left with the original stone and laughed.


    Tang Qi said: "well, this matter can be regarded as a result."


    "today is to help, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with it." Mr. Gao said, "I''ll be disgraced if I lose my reputation."


    "Yes. Thanks to you, Tang Qi, we will remember your kindness and find a chance to repay you. " Gao Hui also said.


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "I just want to solve this problem. I just want to solve it the same way."


    "Well, you''re right. This matter has been solved. It''s time to talk about something else." Old man Gao looks at the osmanthus behind Tang Qi. Osmanthus is stunned, and then stands behind Tang Qi in horror.


    Tang Qi took osmanthus by the wrist and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you. No one will kill you."


    "But I..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you. Who dares to do it? " Tang Qi said.


    Mr. Gao said, "you''re right. I don''t want to kill anyone. I just want to recognize my granddaughter!" His eyes were wide open and his fists clenched. Gao Hui around him holds the old man and persuades him in a low voice.


    "Tang Qi doesn''t mean that either. Osmanthus fragrans must be afraid of so many things just now. Look at the woman''s corpse on the ground. Who is not afraid of it? Let''s give a good explanation. Don''t be angry. "


    Mr. Gao pondered and said, "we are not angry. Let''s talk about it. What do you want to recognize this granddaughter for?" "Inherit the family business." Mr. Gao said: "I have decided who is our granddaughter and who will be the next president of the company, because I owe her family a lot. So now it can only be made up in this way. Come on, let me see you. I can''t let you stay out all the time He waved to the osmanthus.


    Osmanthus face is all frightened look, did not dare to go, or Tang Qi comfort let her in the past. "Don''t worry. I''m here. I''ll be rude to him if he dares to hurt you." His voice is not small, just can let Gao Hui and Gao Laozi hear. Mr. Gao is very upset. What are you? I know you''ve helped me, but I can''t insult me like this! But I didn''t show it. I just laughed.


    Osmanthus walked by, the old man took her hand and looked down, then nodded: "that''s her, that''s her! You are my granddaughter, I finally see you The old man took her hand and looked up and down.


    Osmanthus said: "are you really my grandfather? I''m really... "


    "Nothing, don''t worry. I''ll be good to you. " The old man looked at the osmanthus and said, "my granddaughter is alone. Everything in the Gao family is yours! Don''t worry. I''ll make it up to you. " He was so excited that he was about to cry.


    Tang Qi looked at Gao Hui: "why don''t you persuade him?"


    "Why persuade?" Gao Hui said calmly: "the old man is far sighted and must have done the right thing. I will certainly agree and support him. I don''t know what you think. Don''t get me wrong." Tang Qi said: "I didn''t say anything. When you said so many things, I just thought that Osmanthus fragrans grew up in the village, and didn''t know how to do business or how to run the company. Is it sick to let her be the successor? You are still such a smart person, don''t you know? I don''t believe you will have any idea. "


    "Well, although that''s the case, we will help. If we can''t manage, we can learn. We can certainly learn."


    "OK, I have nothing to say as long as you can think about it."


    Gao Hui snorted, heart way, with you meddle? He thought about it and came to the old man''s side.


    "I have to do parentage test once. If we finish it, we can rest assured. After all, we made a fake before. We need to block everyone''s mouth. What do you think? "


    "Well, osmanthus, you want to go to the hospital with me. You can''t be wrong. " Osmanthus took a look at Tang Qi, and then said: "I''ll go with you, I also hope to have an identity, in fact, I think the child, you can recognize me! I''m also very happy to have a family, but I can''t inherit any company as the successor, and I don''t have the ability, so you can do itI don''t want to enter Gao''s family, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of you. "


    After listening to the words of Osmanthus fragrans, Mr. Gao''s face suddenly changed: "what, don''t you want to inherit the property of the Gao family?"


    "Yes, I don''t need to. Like now, I''m satisfied."


    Osmanthus don''t want to stay in Gao''s family. Who knows you are kind to me now? How will your family deal with me in two days? Let''s forget it. Gao Hui is very satisfied with this woman and is doing very well.


    Don''t think about the property you shouldn''t get. It''s like the cocoa just now. It was killed!


    But on the surface, she was still persuaded to enter Gao''s family.


    Mr. Gao snorted: "I''m not dead yet. I won''t listen to me! I tell you, if you want to inherit this property, you have to inherit it if you don''t want to. Besides, you have to marry the young master of the Wang family. That''s settled! "


    "Yes, I almost forgot. I heard you arranged an engagement for the heir?" Tang Qidao.


    "Yes." Mr. Gao said, "it''s Mr. Wang, the first jewelry company in southern Xinjiang. Wang Shi jewelry is quite famous. I let Osmanthus fragrans into Wang''s family. It''s a combination of the two families."


    "No!" Osmanthus resolutely refused: "I don''t want to marry a villager according to my parents'' requirements in the village. Now I can''t go in except the village to the provincial capital in order to find freedom!"


    "What can''t go in? Can you stop talking about your days in the village? You are not going to marry a villager, but a young master of a rich family. You are not allowed to fight back! "


    "I don''t want it! I don''t need a blood test. I''d rather have nothing than sell myself to you. I''m my own, not anyone''s! " Osmanthus said firmly.


    In a rage, Gao grabs a tissue box on the table and throws it. She hides it.


    When Gao Hui saw that Gao was angry, he stopped him in a hurry. "Father, you should talk to your niece. Don''t make any trouble. Let people laugh at you!" He said, glancing at Dahu and Tang Qi. The implication is that this is the outsider. Let them go first.


    Mr. Gao nodded: "OK, let''s go. We have something important to say. I won''t tell you. I''m very grateful for what you''ve done to me. I''ll send someone to thank you in the future."


    That''s the order to leave? Tang Qi''s brow a pick, heart way, this person is really enough bad morals!


    When Dahu heard that he could go, he quickly agreed to hold Tang Qi and went out.


    Tang Qi is motionless, big tiger anxious to cry: "why don''t you move the place, not afraid of people to trouble you!"


    "What''s the trouble?" Tang Qi looked in the direction of Mr. Gao: "I don''t care about your family''s affairs, and I don''t care about it, but now I have something to solve, you have to give me an explanation."


    Big tiger said: "you are killing me! Is the Gao family easy to solve? "


    Tang Qi said, "be honest with me, or I''ll hit you!"


    Big tiger a listen, what also dare not say, in the heart anxious to die.


    When Mr. Gao saw that Tang Qi didn''t go away, he couldn''t help but be very unhappy: "what do you want to do, but it doesn''t matter whether we recognize our granddaughter or our ancestors?" "There are many reasons why I don''t go. First, I''m friends with this osmanthus. I can''t send her in, but I just throw her away. It''s not my style. The next day, although I''m not interested in your family''s affairs, what''s the matter with this successor?


    , why do you insist on going your own way and let a village girl who doesn''t know anything become a successor Chengren, I also want to know. Third, I have another thing to do. That''s why I came to the North South mansion. "


    Mr. Gao was silent, and his eyes were full of boredom.


    Tang Qi said: "Why are you looking at me like this? If you can have a good talk with me, let''s say, if you can''t, we''ll start fighting. Anyway, you can''t beat me. " He didn''t care.


    Mr. Gao''s hand touched his pocket. There was a pistol over there. Of course, Tang Qi also saw it, but he didn''t care at all. Gao Hui came and pressed his wrist.


    "Dad, you must calm down! Tang Qi is your benefactor. If anything bad happens, it''s us who will lose face! You must be patient


    After listening to his words, Mr. Gao let go and sneered: "why do you help me for no reason! It''s because you want me to help you! It''s true that only when you pay can you gain! Just now, I''ve been courting osmanthus for this, right "I didn''t come to you for no reason, because I needed to." Tang Qi didn''t care about his sarcasm: "my three questions have been solved. Even if you ask me to stay, I won''t stay."

 Chapter 1395

    Gao''s eyes glared, but at this time Gao Hui comforted him: "father, don''t be angry. If you get angry, you''ll be in bad health. It''s time to eat. Why don''t you eat. Can''t affect your health, let the doctor come to see, by the way also gave niece blood test


    After thinking about it, Mr. Gao nodded: "OK, let''s do this." "Since Mr. Tang Qi doesn''t leave, let''s have a meal together and have a good talk at the dinner table. You are our benefactor. You helped us find out a fake young lady, and also helped us get to know a fake jade. No matter what''s behind this, this meal will invite you to dinner.


    "


    "OK, thank you very much," Tang said As soon as Dahu heard that they were going to eat, he hesitated for a moment. He was ten thousand people who didn''t want to go, but he thought that there must be a lot of delicious food in Gao''s family. If he didn''t go, there would be a big loss, so he was very depressed. Thinking about what to do, he found that Tang Qi and others had already gone out. First he let out, and then all of them ran past quickly It''s too late.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too!" Mr. Gao, they came to the door to take you. When they saw Gao Lang, they were waiting at the door. Just now, because of the fake miss, he was scared by Mr. Gao''s anger. Now he is driven out, so his attitude has become a lot more honest. When he saw his father coming, he bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t go to this woman behind your back and be cheated. I really thought she was my niece. "


    Mr. Gao said, "what are you talking about? What do you mean? Don''t know if this person is fake? "


    "I really don''t know, father. Believe me, I really don''t know...". make love! Give him three slaps, Gao''s hands are in pain, looking at the usual favorite little son even dare blatant nonsense. He was really angry: "do you think I''m a fool? I can''t see that you deliberately found this fake to cheat me and want her to take back the management power of the


    Company? You give me a good introspection at home, the company will not go first! "


    "Dad, don''t be angry. I didn''t expect it!" "So what about emerald? The jadeite I asked you to manage was switched. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, I might have been ruined. If you want to exchange jadeite for money, you have to see when it is. If it''s spread out, won''t the Gao family have any reputation? You are so hateful! A brute child


    He said and gave him a few slaps, and then turned away, did not listen to his explanation.


    Gao Lang still wants to catch up, but he is stopped by Gao Hui: "brother, you''d better stay at home, or the old man will have a big atmosphere. If you break off the relationship with your father and son, then you will lose more than you gain?" "What did you say?" Gao Lang looked at Gao Hui: "are you crazy? Do you still care about me now? Don''t forget that the old man didn''t care about you all the time. How did you beg? It''s just a cheap child. Don''t think you can pull back a city now. I''ll tell you that as long as I do some tricks, I can get the old man back! Then you''ll still pretend to be a dog in front of the old man. " Gao Hui was not angry and said with a smile: "yes, maybe, but now you''d better not offend your father. If something happens, it won''t be good. You''d better think about how to save your father. Don''t mess with him for the time being. " He said that and left. He was not angry at all, but the high wave behind was gnashing his teeth. He wished he could screw his head off. However, the elder brother has always been very calm, so he can''t let him grasp the handle at all. He can only watch him leave, and he doesn''t dare to pester his father, for fear that, like the elder brother said,


    , if he really clears himself out of the company, he will be finished. Tang Qi said: "why do you talk to your elder brother like this? Your old man is not angry? "


    "Do you care?" Gao Lang is about to leave when he is stopped by Tang Qi. He struggled for two times, but he couldn''t move. Tang Qi bumped him into the elevator door behind him.


    "If you can talk well, I''ll tell you. If you can''t, I''ll kill you. I don''t care about your life or death! "


    Gao Lang couldn''t breathe and gasped: "OK, I''ll say it! He is the son of a dancer. My father doesn''t like him and we all look down on him. So even if he is the oldest and has good ability, he can''t get the position of president! " It''s unfortunate for Gao Hui to say that his humble background has become what he is now. Although hard-working, but the old man has never regarded him as an heir training, and other sons because of noble origin, get more resources. On the way, Tang Qi told osmanthus to reconsider.


    "Your parents are disliked by him, so you won''t get any good results in the future. I don''t know why you must inherit the company now, but I always think it''s not so simple. Don''t be fascinated by money."


    "I know. Don''t worry." She said with a smile: "but this rich class is really ridiculous. It''s no big deal. "Tang Qi said: "don''t laugh, you may also enter the family, involving the conspiracy inside."


    "I''m not afraid, because you''re here."


    "Yes, I''m so good. It''s no problem." Tang Qi smiles and rubs her hair.


    Dahu follows them. He says that Tang Qi really knows how to talk about his sister. He knows that he has just met him. He can do so well. If the girl really becomes the heir of the Gao family, he can follow her.


    Gao''s father and son are walking in front of him. Gao''s father suddenly looks back at Gao Hui: "don''t you think I''m not good with my little son, so I can give you all the positions I''ve got?"


    "Of course not. I know exactly who I am. I have absolutely no such infatuated direction. Don''t worry about my father." He said with a smile: "I just want to settle down as soon as possible." "Well, you''re smart! You''d better be the boss. In the future, I''ll let osmanthus integrate into the company, and you will have a place. I''ll let you inherit your good property, but as for other things, I advise you to give up. I can''t have given it to you. Because you are not the genius of running a company. " "Yes, I know what you mean. You have said it many times." Gao Sen said with a smile. His heart has long hated the old man, but he has been patient for many years, so his acting skills have long been familiar. Of course, he won''t find anything unsatisfied. Today, Tang Qi is here. Even if there is an accident, you will only suspect that it was Tang Qi who did it. I''ll get things done before he gets his granddaughter back Let''s go!.


    The five of them went to a high-end restaurant nearby and ordered a table of delicious food. Except for Dahu, no one noticed what the dish was like.


    A doctor came to collect blood for Osmanthus fragrans directly, and then gave the old man a physical examination, gave him a pill to eat directly, and then left.


    Tang qidai: "I don''t know what medicine the old man takes? Is it a serious disease? "


    "In fact, it''s not very serious, it''s just severe cold poison." Gao Hui looked at the old man and said nothing.


    "Cold poison? How can there be cold poison in such a place? " Tang Qihao said: "it''s tropical here, and it''s impossible to have a cold climate. Did you get it somewhere?"


    Mr. Gao said, "you''re very broad-minded."


    "Yes, I''ve always been a meddler." Tang Qi said with a smile: "otherwise, I won''t help you just now. You said it, didn''t you? Let the fake young lady inherit all the property of your family. "


    Mr. Gao is very angry. This guy is blatant and wants to repay him! He is also inconvenient not to speak, glared at Gao Hui. Gao Hui quickly smiles, and then says to Tang Qi, "actually, it''s nothing to say. My father was infected with the virus when he went to collect cold jade from the snow mountain. For so many years, he had an attack almost once a month. Fortunately, a famous doctor gave such a pill once a month, which can relieve the symptoms of cold poison in his body, but it can''t be completely eliminated, it can only be cured It''s just a relief. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He thought that if Bai Su was here, he could help identify whether the wound on his body was serious. But now that she is not here, Ye Lan can''t know what his toxicity is.


    "What is Hanyu?" Great tiger.


    Tang Qi gave him a look: "don''t you know antiques very well? Why don''t you know anything? "


    Dahu''s face turned red. He had been bragging too much to Tang Qi before. As a result, Tang Qi was able to bear it. He was also a teacher! I''m sorry when I think about it. I must be looked down upon by Tang Qi when I still ask people what Hanyu is. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He said with a smile: "jade is generally divided into cold jade and warm jade. For example, Hotan jade is warm jade, half of which is softer and lustrous, but the quality of cold jade is harder, but both kinds of jade are precious gems. The quantity of cold jade is not as good as warm jade, but it is also a good variety. For example, the jadeite that the two men took away just now is a kind of cold jade. It can be used as jewelry and carvings. They are both high-quality jade treasures! "


    "Well. How many cold jade did you find in the snow mountain? " Big tiger looks in the direction of old man Gao. Mr. Gao snorted: "when we went to the deep mountain, we didn''t get the gem. Instead, we were plotted. There were four or five people who went there. Only one of us came back. The rest of us were frozen to death in the deep mountain."

 Chapter 1396

    Osmanthus a Leng: "how can so dangerous?"


    "Yes, that''s how your father died. At that time, he also died in the body


    "So it is..." Her face was pale. "That''s why I have to take good care of you. Make up for my fault, and you''ll be obedient. I will definitely arrange the best life for you, and will not let you suffer any grievances. The young master of the Wang family studied abroad. He is a business genius. He is kind-hearted and knows a lot of knowledge. Many celebrities want to marry him. But because he knows that our two families have been engaged for a long time, he has been waiting to marry you. Because I couldn''t reach you a few years ago, so I have been delayed for many years. Now I finally find you, so do you Happy people


    The old man took the opportunity to let her marry into the Wang family again.


    Tang Qi said: "since it is to take good care of her, why did you just find her back and give her to the Wang family as a daughter-in-law?"


    If you really want to find one, which one can''t find? It is clear that he has been dragging and refusing to look for it, and he doesn''t know what the Wang family has done. He has no choice, so he quickly finds his granddaughter to hand over the job. It seems that there must be a story between the two families.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Gao''s face sank completely. Gao Hui said with a smile: "you are a common people. You don''t understand the truth. I''ll tell you that girls in our families usually want to marry internally. It''s not harmful. It''s really for her good. If Liu is in the village, she can only be a villager.


    now she can be the boss of a jewelry store, isn''t it good? "


    "Did the Wangs come back from the snow mountain alive?" Tang Qi said suddenly.


    Gao Hui said, "how do you know?" Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "because I think your two families have a good relationship. They must have gone through something together. I don''t think it''s the test of life and death, and I don''t agree to marry my daughter, right? So it''s natural for osmanthus to marry each other''s son. " "You are so smart


    . In fact, my father seldom talked about the snow mountain, but I think it must be very touching. We must ask when we meet the Wang family tomorrow. "


    The meaning of this is very obvious. Tang Qi knows that something must have happened in the snow mountain.


    Maybe they had done something bad in the mountains, so they could only get married.


    The old man glared at Gao Hui: "if you don''t speak, no one will sell you like a fool!"


    Gao Hui didn''t feel that he had no face. He nodded with a smile: "yes, father, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry." How did my mother die In fact, her blood test results did not come out, but we are very clear, it must be, how can there be such a similar mother and daughter. Besides, the old man said that the woman''s home was in the village where she often did business, and it was possible for her children to be exiled there. At last, Osmanthus fragrans knew why her parents were always bad to her, and it turned out that she was not born.


    She used to resent all the time, but now she doesn''t. She''s not born. What''s to be afraid of.


    Gao Laozi was not happy when he heard that she had asked about his mother. He said calmly, "I''m dying for love." Mr. Gao ended the woman''s life with just a few words. He didn''t say anything more. It can be seen that he didn''t like her mother. Osmanthus not happy, but also did not show, she took chopsticks way: "I do not like, can not force me? No matter how good people are, I just don''t want to get married, and you won''t force me to get married just because you want to make each other happy, right? I''ve never been cared by any


    people. You can''t say it''s for my good. You must let me marry. "


    Mr. Gao''s eyes glared. He said that this bitch just said two good words to you. I didn''t expect that he would do this to me!


    However, Gao Hui always shook his head at him, indicating that he would not offend Tang Qi, and he could only hum and did not speak.


    Gao Huiquan said a few words, but also just for you, and so on, let her think more.


    Osmanthus said: "don''t think about it. I won''t get married for the time being. When the result comes out, I want to follow Tang Qi. I want to learn antique identification knowledge."


    "What did you say? I think you are... "


    "My own business is my own decision. You can''t interfere in my life just because I''m your granddaughter. I haven''t had a bite of your family''s food. Since I said I care about me, I have to respect you, right?" Osmanthus more and more hate these two people.


    Gao Hui said, OK, this woman is good and has a future, so she stopped talking. Old man Gao slapped the table angrily: "it''s unreasonable. Does Lao Tzu give you a good impression of bullying? Do you dare to talk to me like this? I tell you, you have no other way to go now except to marry the young master of the Wang family. If you don''t believe it, just try it Rose did not speak, just looked at him coldly, she would not listen! No matter what this guy says, she won''t listen. She must leave Gao''s house and stay with Tang Qi. Gao Hui doesn''t persuade him either. Now he''s ready to kill the old man. If the two sides make more trouble, the better, the first object of suspicion will be them.Dahu is the only one. Anyway, it has nothing to do with these things, so now he starts to eat like a rake.


    Tang Qi said, "can you stop being like a pig? Does that look good? "


    "I don''t know anything. Don''t worry. I''ll support you in spirit! " He finished and went on eating.


    Seeing him like this, Mr. Gao was so bored that he wanted to kill him!


    Tang Qi took a look at Mr. Gao: "well, now I know all these things. I want to ask you one thing. If I know, I can leave at ease."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know anything about other people. "


    "I want to know if Yang Baibai is in your hands."


    Bang, crash! After listening to the name, the cup in Gao Hui''s and Gao Laozi''s hands fell down and smashed.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? You''ve heard the names of ghost films. How come they''re all like this one by one?"


    Mr. Gao said calmly: "I don''t know who you are talking about. I haven''t heard of him at all. Don''t make it difficult for me. I don''t know, Gao Hui. Do you know? "


    Gao Hui said hastily, "where have I heard of names that my father has never heard of? I don''t know. What does this man do? "


    Tang Qi said: "since I didn''t hear the name of this man, why did everything break? Do you want to hide something from me? "


    "No, nothing..."


    Tang Qi said: "no matter what, I''ve helped you Gao family. I''m your benefactor. It''s not good to repay your kindness like this. Anyone who listens to me will only feel that you are not authentic, right?"


    As soon as he patted the table, Mr. Gao stood up: "what''s the matter! Because you have done us a favor, we have to admit the names we haven''t heard of, and even create a person for you? I don''t know her! I never knew him


    "Yes? Well, since you don''t want to tell me, I don''t want to force you, but don''t let me find out the truth in the future. If you are worthy of concealing it from me, I won''t forget it easily. " "You threaten us? I tell you love Tang Qi. In southern Xinjiang, there are still people who can threaten me. You don''t want to see what your identity is. I don''t care to see you in the same way. You''ll be strong then. OK, after dinner, it''s time to go back, and we won''t have to meet again in the future He went to the door, suddenly turned to look at the direction of osmanthus.


    "Don''t you come with me soon?"


    "No, it''s not. I want to go with Tang Qi. " Osmanthus serious way.


    "OK, don''t regret it!" The old man angrily opened the door.


    Osmanthus pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "he won''t bear a grudge because of your words. If he killed you..."


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "don''t worry, his behavior is not because he is angry, but because he is guilty. Only by saying crazy things can he cover up his guilty expression. I don''t care about him."


    Gao Hui went out helplessly at this time. Before he left, he had no choice but to smile at Tang Qi: "this thing is really Too helpless I will try to persuade my father. " "Well. You can give me some advice. " Tang Qicai doesn''t believe that he will persuade him. It''s good that he doesn''t take the opportunity to fall into the well. This osmanthus, whether it''s a real inheritance or a fake appearance, is the heir recognized by the Gao family. Gao Hui hates it to the bone. He won''t be willing to be a busboy here all his life. He must find a way to pull her down. Tang Qi''s idea of this man has been almost conjectured.


    Only Dahu said while eating: "I don''t know if Gao family has spent money on this meal? If we go away without paying in a fit of anger, we''ll have bad luck. "


    Tang Qi coldly looked at him: "really a fool, do not know how to have a head!"


    "Why do you scold me for no reason? I''m telling the truth. This meal is worth a lot of money. If you don''t care, go and spend money by yourself. I won''t pay for it by myself anyway."


    Tang Qi raised his hand and was about to hit someone. Dahu quickly begged for mercy. Just at this time, a very harsh voice came out.


    "Ah, ah!" With a scream, Tang Qi knows it''s not good. He grabs the door open and goes out. A man in a waiter''s dress aims a pistol at Gao Hui with two shots in his hand. Seeing that he is still close to himself, Tang Qi grabs a back collar and his heart avoids the bullet. However, other parts are miserable. He is shot through his legs and falls to the ground with a cry of pain It''s on. There''s a lot of blood on the wall


    the walls

 Chapter 1397

    The man saw that the meddler appeared and fired two more shots at Tang Qi. No matter whether he hit or not, he turned and ran away.


    Tang Qifei quickly ran after him, and he was about to catch him, but at this time, the man behind him grabbed his legs: "go to see my father In the elevator door! He was hit by a bullet just now


    Tang Qi noticed that the elevator door opened and closed at this time, and one leg kept the door from closing.


    Seeing such a scene, Tang Qi knew that it was more dangerous than good. When he walked over, he also opened his eyes wide. There was blood all over Gao''s neck and heart. A piece of paper was thrown on him, and several blood red characters were particularly shocking.


    Death pays for death! Tang Qixin said, this should be for revenge, right?


    Gao Hui said: "how is my father?"


    "No more." Tang Qi said, "please forgive me."


    "No? You mean... " "Yes, he has passed away. Please forgive me." If you can live after being shot like this, it''s not a man, but a monster. When Gao Hui heard about this man, he didn''t have any special reaction. He fell on the ground and frowned bitterly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    he thought that the old man had died suddenly. Wouldn''t he give the property to Osmanthus fragrans?


    Tang Qi didn''t have long contact with this old man Gao, but he was too much and unpopular. Many people thought they wanted to let him go, right? Osmanthus fragrans and Dahu also came out of the room. When they heard the wrong sound, they came out to have a look. However, because there was a muffler on the pistol, they didn''t recognize that someone was shooting. It was very good. When they saw that both of them were lying in a pool of blood, they were scared to death. Dahu, in particular, is not even as calm as Osmanthus fragrans. He is so scared that he keeps turning around. Then he looks at the two people holding out their hands as if they are trying to say something, but he has lost the ability to speak. He grabs his voice and distorts his face in pain.


    "Well What''s the matter with this one? "


    Tang Qi said: "you have a bit of promise. I''ve never seen a man like this. How dare you want to learn from me? "


    "I learned about antiques, not fighting." "Ha ha, for me, antiques is not only about looking at gems, but also about fighting and killing. If you want to learn, you have to be prepared. If you don''t want to learn, I won''t force you. Do you understand now? Make your own decision. Do you want to come at the end of the year The guy thought about it, then shook his head: "I''m not going to study. I''ll go first. This has nothing to do with me!" Big tiger heart way, I have a good head, but also keep to eat, see sister, why to stay here with you to experience the test of life and death, other people''s home is just to learn knowledge, open a shop, only you have to experience danger and tribulation, you really think you are a dish, I don''t learn, save time don''t know how to die! So after thinking about it, I don''t think it''s a pity to leave Tangqi. I ran out quickly. The elevator didn''t dare to do


    , so I ran away directly from the escape stairs.


    After he ran out, as soon as he was about to cross the road and take a bus back, a car came and stopped him. He jumped off the tiger. He thought he was an ordinary man, so he began to scold.


    "Who is it? It''s so hard to see! How could you do that to me! I''ll kill you


    The man on the car looked outside, and then came down from the car. Without waiting for Dahu to see who the man was, he smashed him on the ground with one fist. In front of the painful Dahu''s eyes, there were all Venus, covering his mouth and swearing loudly.


    "Who is it? I almost bumped into Lao Tzu and even wanted to hit someone. Are you looking for death?" The man said coldly, "how dare you talk to me like that? I''ve never seen anyone so bold. You''re the first. It seems that you don''t like our Wang family. I''ll teach you a good lesson! " When he said that, he kicked him again, and the tiger struggled a few times, but he couldn''t stand up completely


    . He was not someone else''s opponent at all, so he could only cry for mercy.


    "Who are you! Isn''t it the one who''s engaged to the Gao family? " He looked at this man in a high-end suit and looked good. Looking at Maserati''s sports car, he saw that he was a rich man, so he began to talk nonsense. If he was right, he might be able to let himself go. Even if he was not right, it would be a matter of face to compare with the Wangs in the provincial capital.


    The man heard his address and stopped: "do you know the Gao family?" "Yes, I''m friends with their family. I just sent Gao''s granddaughter to dinner. Please let me go. I was scared just now. You didn''t know that something had happened! I''m just talking nonsense in my whole life. Just think I''m in a hurry and let me go! " He


    begged for mercy. He didn''t want to lose face at all. He kept his posture low.


    This person listened to then pulled up his clothes collar: "Gao family people eat here?" It seems that it''s a coincidence that we didn''t have an appointment? When Dahu saw that the other party didn''t fight him, he quickly told everything. The man nodded and sneered: "I really deserve it. I went to find someone to settle the accounts so soon, but since the old man is dead, the old man is illWell, it''s time to talk about my marriage to that granddaughter. Get out of here! I''ll spare you today. You''d better stay away from me in the future! " With that, he kicked his stomach and hurried in. Dahu falls to the ground and faints in pain, but there is no one on the side of the road to help him. He thinks of Tang Qi. Tang Qi is not afraid to face a man with a gun just now, not to mention such a second ancestor. If he and he learn how to fight against others, he will not only not suffer losses, but also take advantage of others!


    No, he regretted it again and wanted to go back to find Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi had already called 120 to send Gao Hui to the hospital. Looking at Gao Hui''s leg, he frowned and said, "I don''t think you can keep your leg."


    "What did you say? I want to be lame Don''t scare me


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t get excited. I''m not a doctor either. I''m just talking about my conjecture, which may not be true. Even if I''m lame, it''s nothing. Your head is still there, and your life is also there."


    "Don''t make such sarcastic remarks! If I become lame, what will the company do? Do you really want me to hand over to others? "


    "Don''t you care?" Tang Qi sarcastically said: "are you worried now?" Originally, Gao Hui''s painful face was distorted. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, he snorted: "I have never tried to hide my opinion from anyone. My father and I are also father and son. We just use a less fierce method to seize my position. You don''t have to be sarcastic! I''m not going to give it up. "


    "I know you won''t give up. Before, you wanted to kill the old man and let us be the back of the pot. Did you think I didn''t know?"


    "What did you say? How can you be bloody He snorted again in a hurry. Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to admit it. When I see your expression, I know what your plan is. It''s a pity that if your plan is not completed, someone will get there first. Now that you are so serious, what will you do if I give you another shot? You will only think that it is the hot man who killed people, so don''t be arrogant in my life "Yes Yes, I know. " Gao Hui is so smart that he knows that Tang Qi is not easy to deal with and dare not fight against him. Even if he can''t be a friend, he can''t be an enemy. If he is used by his younger brother, he will never be able to stand out! Gao Lang now


    doesn''t know what''s going on. If he knows, he will take the position of president directly when I have an operation. I''ll be finished then!


    "What do you think?" Tang said


    "I don''t think Gao Lang will sit still. I''m going to have bad luck." Tang Qi shook his head: "don''t worry about that. Since the Wangs are so anxious to let your granddaughter marry, they obviously covet your family''s property. After knowing the news of the old man''s death, they won''t give up. Before Gao Lang starts, they will


    do it before him. The first person to die is Gao Lang


    "Is that true?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "I won''t cheat. Do you want to get the Gao family?"


    "Yes, I want to. Are you going to help me?" Hearing Tang Qi''s words, his heart moved. If Tang Qi can help


    "I can help you, but what I need to know is that you should tell me the whereabouts of Yang Baibai, what''s the matter, why the kidnappers brought her to your North South mansion?"


    "No matter what our family wants, who told you! We just know something about the man who kidnapped Yang Baibai! " Gao Hui shouts.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see, I misunderstood."


    Gao Hui knew that Tang Qi had made a conscious inquiry, but he was not angry. Just a hum.


    Tang Qi said: "well, let''s cooperate. I want Yang Baibai, and you want a company. It''s just the right time to let osmanthus out of this fight. You know, she''s not interested in this company at all."


    "But the Wangs won''t agree. They are trying to force us to find her just to fulfill our engagement. At that time, the property of the GAOs will be the Wangs...."


    Tang Qidao said, "I know all these things in my heart, so I said that we should cooperate. If you agree, we''ll make a deal. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you and go to find Gao lang. anyway, he is a fool and will be obedient." Of course, it''s impossible for gaohui to make the company a high wave. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise you. We must cooperate successfully."

 Chapter 1398

    Tang Qi and Gao Hui were talking when the elevator door on the other side opened and the medical staff rushed out to help save people.


    Gao Hui also asked people to call the police and handed over his father''s affairs to Tang Qi. After a while, the police came and the scene was about to be sealed, so he asked Tang Qi to leave quickly.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are very concerned. Thank you first."


    "You don''t have to say that to satirize me." Gao Hui said calmly, "we are just cooperating now. In a word, if you can let me get the company, I can tell Yang Baibai about it."


    "Can you tell me, then, that she is still alive?"


    Gao Hui said: "of course, she is alive. Even if the other party wants her to die, she will live for the sake of what she has."


    "What is it?"


    Gao Hui said nothing. Now it''s this thing that he can ask Tang Qi to help him. If he says everything, what else can he use to coerce Tang Qi? All he won''t talk, Tang Qi naturally also know his idea.


    When Gao Hui was carried to the stretcher, Gao Hui suddenly said, "who did it? Is it the Wang family


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I''m not sure. Take your time. Anyway, for you, father''s life doesn''t matter. The most important thing is whether you can get rich. Even if he was cut eight pieces, it''s not a big deal


    When Gao Hui heard Tang Qi''s sarcasm, he couldn''t say anything. After all, it was true. He really didn''t like his father. He sneered: "I''m not easy to argue about what you said, but I can''t say I''m not filial. Just think about it, he has to be nice to me since he was a child, so I have feelings for him! As a child, he despised me as a girl dancer, so he ignored me. Even when I grew up and had excellent ability to do things, he didn''t look up to me and humiliated me all the time. I was never involved in the company''s affairs. Now that he died, did he make me cry Tang Qi laughed: "yes. In short, this person is not very authentic Apart from other things, even ordinary families don''t allow themselves to be so eccentric, do they? Mingming boss is very capable and sensible, but he never cares. The old and the young can''t do anything, and even do a lot of harm to the interests of their company. However, he is not angry. Instead, he blames the boss. He is afraid that the boss will covet the company. He keeps asking him not to tremble. What''s his idea Isn''t the boss angry? Tang Qi, of course, knew the grievances in his heart and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Forget it, this is life." "Well, can you say the same thing? Such a person alive is redundant! Even if he died, I will not have any sad, good death! If he doesn''t like my dancer mother, don''t do it. What did he think before he went to bed? I put on my pants and disliked us. When I was cool, where was my head? I was a bitch Gao Hui returned all the humiliations he had suffered before to his dead father. He was not distressed at all, and even felt that he died too late. Although Osmanthus fragrans is the granddaughter of that person, because she has never been in touch with him, she has no feelings for him. She just looks at him from a distance and doesn''t say anything. This person has never been in charge of herself and doesn''t care about her parents. It is estimated that


    is also for some selfish purpose, so she doesn''t feel bad It''s hard to think.


    Tang Qi also understood her idea and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to go there."


    "Well, I won''t go." Osmanthus said obediently. Gao Hui tried to smile: "osmanthus, you are smart. You find yourself such a powerful backing. Don''t worry. With Tang Qi, no one will hurt you! His ability is so high, let alone to protect you, even if you have any other ideas,


    as long as you talk to Tang Qi, he will help you, don''t I know him? " "I know what you mean. Don''t worry." Osmanthus said calmly: "I have said that I am not interested in the wealth of the Gao family, so I will not be helped. I have never been in the Gao family for a day. Now that I have said that I don''t want to fulfill my engagement, of course, I can''t covet the wealth there. You are the first person to manage the company."


    Gao Hui was relieved and nodded: "I hope you remember your words, and I will always thank you. Only a smart person like you can live so long. I will remember you. You are my good niece."


    "Needless to say, you''d better take care of yourself. When you are in the hospital, we will often visit you." Osmanthus Road. Gao Hui is also a smart man. Knowing that he has said too much, Tang Qi will be angry. Now he doesn''t dare to say more. He nods to them and then waits for someone to come and deal with the wound simply. Someone comes to ask what he sees. He just shakes his head and doesn''t notice. The speed of the opposite party is too fast, and he doesn''t see clearly with sunglasses and masks.


    When the medical staff took him away, the Wang family came.


    See only Tang Qi and osmanthus two people, his eyebrows a pick, and then came: "you are just people?""What was that man?" Tang Qi looks at him curiously. Looking at this person, he was dressed in extraordinary clothes, so he should not be an ordinary person.


    "It''s the people who eat with the Gao family. I met a fool downstairs, and I listened to him


    Tang Qi knows who he is talking about as soon as he hears it. His feelings are big tigers.


    "Yes, who are you?" Tang Qi said coldly, a condescending attitude made this man very unhappy.


    But he still kept his demeanor and said, "I''m wang Feng. And you, who are you? " "Oh, who was I then? It turned out that I was the Wang family. I don''t know what you came for? Is it to watch the excitement of the GAOs? Unfortunately, they have already left. One was injured and sent to the hospital, and the other was dead. There was a sign on it with some blood words on it. It is estimated that who is the avenger


    . People with deep hatred will do such things. "


    "Don''t talk about it here. I''m not watching it!" Wang Feng suppressed his anger: "I''m here to talk to my fiancee. I''ve been here for dinner, but I heard something happened here, so I''ll come and have a look. " He finished and looked in the direction of Osmanthus fragrans. Before, he was worried that the girl was old and ugly. What would he do if he married her home? Although she can find another woman, she must be the original one now. If she doesn''t marry her, her parents won''t agree to her. Now I see her for the first time. She looks really good. Although she doesn''t look beautiful, she can get into his eyes. Not bad.


    He looked at the eyes of Osmanthus so wantonly. Of course, osmanthus also felt that it was really uncomfortable. Her eyebrows came coldly and said, "are you the one who is engaged to me? I just said to you, "well, I won''t marry you."


    "What did you say? The elders of the family... " "The elder is dead." Tang Qidao: "he didn''t mention it either. He just said today that he wanted to marry her with the Wang family. At that time, she said that she gave up the inheritance of the Gao family and wanted to study with me, so he couldn''t fulfill his engagement. Therefore, the old man didn''t embarrass the osmanthus. Everyone should promise to retire, and you don''t have to be so aggressive Aggressive, right? What kind of woman can''t you find? Do you have to pester osmanthus? "


    "What do you know?" The man said urgently: "since you''ve already made an appointment to get married, how can you go back in the middle? If I don''t promise, I''ll never promise you!" "It''s ridiculous. Even if the law doesn''t provide for engagement, it''s impossible to divorce, isn''t it? Even in the old society in ancient times, you can get rid of your marriage. How come you can''t do it in your royal family? Do you take yourself seriously? " Tang Qi clenched his fist and looked at the man in front of him: "if you don''t understand me, I''ll give you a hard blow."


    "Who are you and why do you meddle in your business! She and I have to get married. Our two families just say so! "


    "Go and talk to the dead. We and the old man... "


    "I''ve said many times that the old man is dead. You can''t let him live. Why should you let the younger generation bear the things that your adults have decided? He won''t admit you. You go


    Tang Qi said that he was about to leave with Osmanthus fragrans, but he stopped him.


    "You stop!" The man said with a fist: "I''ll kill you meddler first!"


    Seeing that he was about to hit Tang Qi on the shoulder, who knew that Tang Qi was not in a hurry. As soon as he raised his hand slightly, he grasped his fist and squeezed it hard, the bone made a creaking sound. The man knelt down on the ground two times, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    "Pain It''s killing me How dare you beat me Tang Qi kicked him in the face, and then hit him with fists. His eyes were full of gold. The young master was a respectable man since childhood. When was he achieved this, he began to struggle, but Tang Qiyong stepped on his chest and didn''t let him move at all. He grabbed Tang Qi''s ankle and pulled it hard: "you let go Let me go... "


    "I just don''t let you go. Why is it that such a big girl, who has never met you, must marry you if she wants to marry you? What is the collusion between the GAOs and your Wangs


    "No I don''t know, but I know our family must marry Gao family! "


    At this time, several security guards came, saw Tang Qizheng stepping on a person, and immediately ran over. They saw that there were lives here, and there were still people fighting here. It must have something to do with the case? So of course they got nervous and ran over together. "Who the hell is that? Did you do it? "

 Chapter 1399

    Tang Qi said: "what kind of brain are you? If I had done it, I would have run away long ago. Would you still stay here? We have nothing to do with that case. We''re just talking. Is it stupid, Wang Dashao? " The security guard was stunned and looked down. He could not help but gasp. Isn''t this the master of Wang Shi jewelry? How did this happen? Tang Qida''s face is the same as a pig''s head, and half of his face is swollen, with nosebleed splashing. How pitiful it is, young master Wang is also quite


    sorry, his father knows so many people in politics and business circles. He didn''t expect this situation to happen. He is really angry!


    He pointed to Tang Qi and said, "the dead man is the one who ate with him. He is the relevant person. Don''t let him go!"


    Osmanthus said anxiously: "how can you be like this? What do these things have to do with Tang Qi? You are biting


    "How can I bite? You''re just guilty, aren''t you? We must have a good interrogation! " Tang Qi is not worried: "another thing is that the Gao family and the Wang family don''t know what secret contract they are talking about. Their family must force the granddaughter of the Gao family to marry him. This is the granddaughter of the Gao family. People don''t want to, but he is still reluctant. When we had dinner together just now, we had already agreed to let the old man leave his family. Who knows this man will come I believe it must be because the old man wanted to leave his family. He didn''t want to, so he loved to find someone to assassinate him. "


    "What''s going on?" A few people all froze, this is mutual rip?


    Young master Wang was even more angry when he heard that Tang Qi had even brought himself in: "you''re talking nonsense here. When did we say we''re going to retire? Yesterday, we were still saying that we were going to marry me when we found the eldest lady!"


    "Ha ha, I talked there at that time. Dahu and Gao Hui were at the scene at that time. If you don''t believe me, just ask. It''s true that I''ve given up my marriage."


    At this time, big tiger didn''t know where to jump out and yelled: "yes, it''s really about the divorce."


    "Or ask Gao Hui." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    He is not afraid that Gao Hui will be asked. Now Gao Hui is cooperating with himself. For nothing else, even if it is to let reporters help him fight for the position of president, it is impossible for him not to speak according to his request.


    Young master Wang said angrily, "you don''t know the inside story. He has no other choice but to promise the marriage of our two families. How dare he want to leave his family?"


    "Why on earth? If you know the inside story, you''d like to tell it out. Are you making a mystery here? Is that interesting? "


    "Hum!" Master Wang knew that Tang Qi was using the method of arousing generals, so he didn''t say it.


    But seeing such a situation, we can only let young master Wang go with us: "now we are blaming each other. We can only take them back with us. Let''s have a good interview. They are all related personnel."


    Young master Wang''s eyes were so angry that he was about to fly out. He said in a loud voice: "your brain is all sticky from time to time. It''s clear that Tang Qi deliberately wanted to pit me and pull me into the water!"


    Tang Qi said: "but ah, I know I am Tang Qi!" Young master Wang''s face was stiff. He found out everything by himself. He pretended not to know just now. I''m really sorry.


    And the result heard Tang Qi''s name, all excited: "you are Tang Qi! We have heard of calling you for a long time. We all admire you! Finally I can see what you can do! "


    "Do you know me?"


    "How can we have this ability? It''s captain song who said that you are Su Hai''s Da Na. Now that we are here, we haven''t been predestined to see you. Now we can finally achieve it. It''s really great!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. You don''t have to go to heart. Even if I''m smart and handsome, I don''t have to do that, because I don''t like to be admired." Everyone laughed, and so did Dahu and Osmanthus fragrans. Dahu, in particular, became more and more confident. He must be with Tang Qi. Everyone seems to have a good face for him. If he follows such a person, who will easily lose his face? Young master Wang saw that these people flattered themselves at the beginning, and now they all went to Tang Qi. Don''t say how angry he was. He said coldly: "this is not a place for you to get along with each other. Let''s go now. Doesn''t it mean that there is an important human life case to investigate? Why are you still talking and laughing in this


    ? Are you really not afraid of being reported? " These people responded: "yes, we have to go, Mr. Tang You don''t need to go. Just tell us the situation here and you''ll wake up. As for Master Wang, why don''t you come with us? Let''s talk about why the Wangs and GAOs must have this engagement. "


    Master Wang''s nose is going to be crooked. What do you mean? It''s Tang Qi that I denounced first, but Tang Qi is OK, but we have to follow him all the time? If it comes out, how can my face be!


    He suddenly said angrily: "I am later. Is it because I have another engagement with Osmanthus fragrans?"Tang Qi said: "originally, the GAOs wanted to leave their marriage. If you don''t do it for other reasons, you won''t be so aggressive that you don''t want to leave your marriage, unless you have your own reasons."


    "No reason!"


    "Why not? You''re not happy. Kill the old man


    "I didn''t kill the old man!" He yelled: "I tell you sweet scented osmanthus, you bitch, I don''t want you any more. I''m going to divorce you now. How about your family in the future has nothing to do with us!" That''s what Tang Qi said. Let''s not say anything else. The assassin just now is totally different from him in body shape. It''s not his at all. It''s impossible to send someone to come here. The Gao family is discussing the marriage with the Wang family. At this time, the donkey kicked him in the head.


    ?


    So Tang Qi used the method of agitation. He knew that master Liu would not tell the reason, so he forced him to say that he wanted to take the initiative to divorce osmanthus. He would regret it later!


    "OK, since you are willing to give up marriage, there is nothing to say. Write a statement, and you will not force osmanthus to marry you in any form in the future." "Yes! Just write. Do I like this woman very much? " Young master Gao is quite unhappy. What''s good about this woman? She doesn''t even want to give her face. If she doesn''t marry, she won''t marry. Besides, if she takes him back for a good interrogation, I don''t know what will happen. It''s better to leave as soon as possible, so he wants to leave as soon as possible.


    Tang Qi did not know what he thought: "write down the name and statement, leave here to say."


    "Well, I see." He took a cold look at Tang Qi, from his daughter-in-law inside that export a piece of paper, wrote his name, some under the divorce declaration.


    Tang Qi shook the paper and said to the policemen, "well, this man doesn''t have to marry her. Forget it."


    These people are all relieved, no one is willing to offend the Wang family, just said to let him go to the police station, just because you want to please Tang Qicai deliberately said so!


    Now see Tang Qi and he have no contradiction, also is at ease. Now politely say let them go. Tang Qi nodded and said all the things he saw here and the person''s appearance. Then he took osmanthus and left. Young master Wang also came here to eat, and then he happened to encounter the process of these things, said and left, but he didn''t go the same way with Tang Qi. His face turned blue, and he was beaten by Tang Qi in this way, and he lost face in front of the public. He was very angry and thought about how to get face back completely until


    at the end of the day.


    His face was gloomy to death. When he went downstairs, he took out his mobile phone and said, "Dad, the old man is dead. Tang Qi forced me to terminate my engagement."


    "What did you say? Are you crazy The person on the other side of the phone yelled: "if the engagement is no longer available, do you have any chance to get in touch with the Gao family? You don''t want the position of President? "


    "But I can''t help it. With the treacherous villain Tang Qi..." "Well, you and I have no way to say anything. You can come back first. In a word, if our adults don''t agree with what you said about breaking the engagement, he can''t help it. Don''t worry. You are the husband of Osmanthus fragrans and the Gao family will be yours in the future. Although old Dongxi is dead, we still have a lot to handle. If the Gao family doesn''t want to You have to be obedient when you lose your reputation. You don''t have to be nervous


    "Yes, I know, father, we must eradicate them all!" Young master Wang gnashed his teeth and said that when he thought of Tang Qi''s humiliation, his eyes were full of anger.


    On the other side of Tang Qi, Dahu watched for a long time. When he saw the relationship between Tang Qi and other people, he was envious to death. When he saw that Tang Qi was leaving, he quickly followed him.


    "Boss, let me follow you."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He took a big step and said, "boss, please let me stay by your side. I know I was wrong before. I will never be like this again. I''m very obedient. If you don''t want me, you''ll still have a loss! " Tang Qi said: "ha ha, didn''t you say that you don''t want to see the bloody things? Why are you willing now? I tell you, I won''t force anyone to stay by my side. Besides, you are mediocre, and I don''t think you are so great.


    , and you don''t have to think I''m losing money when I leave you. "


    "Yes, I''m too weak. But brother, I''ll let you know that I''m really with you. " Sweet scented osmanthus puffed a smile, Tang Qi also couldn''t help laughing: "what I said makes people misunderstand what to do, but I didn''t say what to do with you, we are both rare, what I said makes people misunderstand, but it''s over."

 Chapter 1400

    Tang Qi''s words made Dahu laugh. When he saw that Tang Qi didn''t seem to have any antipathy towards himself, he held him at ease and said with a smile: "boss, don''t worry, I will follow you. No matter what, I will try my best."


    "Yes. Then try again. "


    "Brother, what do you want? What do you want for me? "


    "I want you to help me find someone," Tang said Big tiger said with a smile: "brother, you are looking for the right person. I won''t do anything else, but you are looking for me! You don''t care who you are looking for. As long as I know her name, I will succeed. Unless she is not in the provincial capital, or she will die, or as long as she lives, she will not succeed! "


    Tang Qi laughed: "OK, please. The person I want to find is Yang Baibai. You immediately find her whereabouts for me, and I will thank you. If it doesn''t work, I won''t do you good. "


    "No, boss, this man..." He looked at Tang Qi in some embarrassment.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "just now you are quite able to say, why can''t you do it so soon? Was it ah Zi who just vowed to act? You don''t have to take such a cheat. " He looked at the guy with a smile.


    The tiger bit his teeth and said to Tang Qi, "to tell you the truth! We can''t know her whereabouts because this woman has been ordered to kill before. "


    "Pursuit order? What is that? " Dahu said: "some circles of influence in the provincial capital are connected with each other. Although they fight and assassinate each other, there are many disputes. Sometimes, because of some common interests, they will issue the killing order within a certain range. If someone hurts the interests of these gangs, they will issue the killing order, no matter who is in the same range When they come to the order, they will help each other unconditionally, find out the man and kill him together. " It''s very difficult to issue this order unless it''s a heinous crime and offends a lot of leading figures. Since the last order was issued three years ago, Yang Baibai is involved in the second order in ten years. However, due to the low level of Dahu, it''s hard to know why this woman was chased got it.


    One side of the osmanthus heard of such a serious thing, nervous pull Tang Qi: "this girl is offending anyone? Why do you want to be hunted down? "


    "I don''t know, but I think since she has a very important intelligence in hand, it''s not so easy to assassinate her." Tangqika thought of the tiger: "you help me."


    Big tiger is about to cry. He looks at Tang Qi in embarrassment: "no, boss, I really don''t have that ability. I actually..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you want to follow me, you have to have a little real talent. Otherwise, even if you follow me now, when I see that you can''t help me, I will still throw you away."


    Tiger hesitated for a moment, and then said: "but I''m afraid, I was killed!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t want you to save people. I want you to help me find out what''s going on and why Yang Baibai was chased. In addition, if you can find her whereabouts, you can''t find her. If I do a little bit of checking, I can help Yang for nothing. "


    As long as you know who is going to assassinate her, basically it will be half done. But I don''t know if Yang Tian knows that his daughter has been ordered to kill. Seeing his reaction in southern Xinjiang, he should not have!


    It seems that Yang Baibai is also a very scheming person. He has also experienced a lot. It''s not like the time to squeeze contact at the beginning.


    "Boss, what if I can''t? I''m really scared. " "As long as you try your best." Tang Qi said and patted him on the shoulder: "in a word, this is my only requirement. If you find him, I will let you follow me. If you can''t find him, I will find a way to let you go to other people''s side. But you can rest assured that it will be much better than you are now


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Well, how about I let you follow captain song?"


    Big tiger''s face changed, didn''t it! I still want to let the birds fly in the sky. If I follow a cop, will it be the end of my life? So he said quickly, "I don''t need to be with him. I just need to be with you."


    "Well, you are clever. Don''t want to be bound? " Tang Qi said with a smile. Big tiger laughed and said, "I know. Boss, you know me. Don''t worry. Boss, I just listen to you. Then I''ll go first. That Can I have some... " He stretched out his hand and twisted it. It seemed that he wanted human feelings. Naturally, Tang Qi knew what he thought, so he took out a stack of money and gave it to Dahu. Dahu is quite satisfied and nods to Tang Qi with a smile. Originally, he sent osmanthus flowers this time, but he still feels a little desperate. Who knows, it''s pretty good now. No matter what, Tang Qi''s fare is still in hand."Don''t worry, boss. I''m going now!"


    "Yes, I believe in your ability, too!" Tang Qi said: "I don''t know how many days you can give me news?"


    Big tiger thought: "within three days, boss, you can rest assured, even if it is not, three days is enough." He said and ran away.


    One side of the osmanthus said: "it seems that people are good."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it''s really good. I think he should be able to achieve something in the future." "Ah? Why? " Osmanthus fragrans thinks it''s a bit incredible. This tiger seems to be an errand runner with low ability. He''s a little smart and can speak a lot. But Tang Qi even says that he has the ability, but she''s not the kind of person who likes to speak out her ideas, because


    she doesn''t believe in it and doesn''t say anything. She just smiles indifferently and goes on. Tang Qi, however, seemed to know what she thought and walked forward with Osmanthus fragrans: "you see, although this person''s ability and status are very low, he has insight, and he is tactful and courageous. When he chooses which aspect to follow, his eyes are very accurate. He knows that he chooses


    me and that I am the safest backer. That''s one of his strengths. ¡±


    sweet scented osmanthus pursed a smile: "it''s like praising yourself."


    "So it is." Tang Qi also laughed: "in short, he is not the kind of ordinary little bastard, let''s go."


    "You don''t worry, he''s lazy catching fish." Osmanthus hesitated for a while, or put their worries out. "No, don''t worry." Tang Qi knows that this tiger can''t muddle along, and he doesn''t check it. Now he urgently needs to find a backer, and Tang Qi is the most suitable one. If he dares not to do anything with money, he won''t have to live as long as Tang Qi reveals his cooperation with Tang Qi. Two people are talking. The car honks behind them. Tang Qi subconsciously protects Osmanthus fragrans behind him and looks back at the roadside. Although it''s just a small move, it has warmed the heart of Osmanthus fragrans. When did she stay in the village for such a long time? When did someone care about her? Seeing that Tang Qi is so good, she was also intoxicated, but Thinking of the gap between himself and Tang Qi, he sighed.


    Tang Qi didn''t notice the change of her expression. He saw Yang Tian get out of the car. He had already arrived at the provincial capital, but he had been looking for Tang Qi, so he wasted a lot of time. Now that he saw Tang Qi, he was relieved, and then came directly.


    "I''m really worried! Finally, I see you


    "Is this your car?" Tang said


    "Yes, my car. I have my own house in the provincial capital."


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I''m a son-in-law who has money, a house and a car. But you''ve killed your original mate in such a good life. Why?"


    "You Don''t say that Yang Tian nervously looked around. Fortunately, no one observed the situation here, otherwise he would despise himself if he was heard.


    Tang qixindao, a little bit of shame, he asked about Du bin, he sighed, just said a word, died and no longer speak, Tang Qi nodded, Du bin this guy with bad water is dead, also save trouble.


    "What are we going to do next?" Osmanthus asked curiously.


    At this time, Yang genius noticed that Osmanthus fragrans was despised at the beginning. What is Tang Qi, who is this person, a new woman? Don''t you know how important our characters are now? Can''t wait to find a woman!


    Tang Qi said: "go to the pit first, you cheat your ex-wife."


    Yang Tian nodded: "OK, let''s go now."


    "Don''t you worry?"


    "I have nothing to worry about, because I know you are here. I''ll be fine." He said the truth, he felt that as long as he had Tang Qi by his side, he would never be OK, but this woman was really in the way!


    Osmanthus said: "well, if you have business to deal with, I''ll go back first. Don''t worry about brother Tang Qi. I can take care of myself. I don''t go out anywhere in my room. I won''t open the door if anyone calls." She said seriously.


    Tang Qi laughed: "it doesn''t matter. You can go with me."


    "No, I can''t. I''m not mature enough to fail, and I can''t use my brain." "No, I think you''re very good. And we''re not going there to arrest people this time. We''re just trying out. There are three of us, male and female, going together. We won''t be doubted. Yang Tian is her ex husband. If we are found, we''ll be in trouble. You''ll also play a role of


    cover."


    Sweet scented osmanthus heard that they can play a role, and then rest assured, nodded with a smile. "Yes, I''m glad I can help you."

 Chapter 1401

    Yang Tian is impatient here. This slut can pretend to be pure and harmless. In fact, such a woman is the most hateful. At the beginning, I was just like this. It seemed that I was gentle and considerate, but I tripped up behind my back and hurt others. I was so miserable! When he thinks about his ex-wife, he gnashes his teeth.


    But in front of Tang Qi''s face, he is not good to show. He coldly invited them to get on the bus, and didn''t say a word to the woman. He didn''t like her originally, but at the moment when osmanthus got on the bus, he suddenly sniffed, and then looked at osmanthus in shock.


    "Ah! You You woman... "


    Osmanthus was startled by him: "what are you doing? I don''t know you." She is afraid, has been hiding behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi looks at Yang Tian in front of him, and then destroys his fist: "why, are you looking for a beating?"


    Yang Tian said hastily: "don''t get me wrong. It''s not like this. I just smell a strange smell from her. I''m not trying to harm people! Besides, Tang Qi is by my side. Even if I have the heart, I don''t have the courage. " "What''s the taste?" Tang said His brows wrinkled and he couldn''t believe this man, because Yang Tian himself is a thing that even his wife and son dare to kill. There is nothing he can''t do in the world. So he won''t believe his words completely, and his letter is not as good as that of Dahu.


    "In fact, there is a smell on this woman, which is very similar to that of my ex-wife! I want to know what that smell is? " He said eyes straight at osmanthus, obviously heart has a lot to say.


    Osmanthus looked at him in surprise: "your ex-wife Who is she? I don''t know her


    "She''s a vicious lady, pretending to be dead, but she''s harming me. She ran to the provincial capital to make money. It''s only after so many years that I found out that she wasn''t dead. I''m just looking for her revenge." Yang Tiandao.


    Osmanthus a Leng, then said: "I really don''t know what you say! I''m just from the countryside. I''ve just arrived in the provincial capital. I haven''t done anything "I just want to see what you have with my ex-wife. Maybe there will be a connection between you and my ex-wife. I want to see clearly," he said, holding the woman''s arm hard, pressing her against the window of the car, and then he began to take off her clothes. With a buzzing sound in the brain of Osmanthus fragrans, he exclaimed to Tang Qi for help.


    Tang Qi grabbed Yang Tian''s arm and held it hard, and suddenly there was a fierce fight Electric current implanted in his body, electric he snorted, all calm, Tang Qi also took the opportunity to save her.


    Osmanthus pulled his collar to hide in Tang Qi''s side, very angry way: "you this smelly hooligan want to do?"


    "I don''t mean to insult you! I just want to find out! " Tang Qi said: "I think you are suspicious. This woman has nothing to do with your ex-wife. Even if you don''t covet her, you can''t treat her like this! She is a simple girl! If you are known by her parents, you must be in charge "I married her!" Yang Tian said and reached over again. But Tang Qi just beat his hand aside. "Do you think you married her just to be responsible for him? It''s shameless, and people don''t like you. If you want to ruin her innocence,


    don''t see if you deserve it


    "That''s not really what I mean!" Yang Tian iron green a face way: "I know, you don''t get angry, I just thought of the taste, feel very familiar, want to see just, you don''t have to be so angry."


    Tang Qi said: "is it fragrance?" "Yes, it''s a light fragrance. It''s the first time I''ve smelled a familiar smell in so many years, so I''m very excited. I''m sorry to scare her for a moment." He politely said he was sorry. It can be seen that Tang Qi should care about this woman very much, and he doesn''t want to make enemies with Tang Qi. After all, he still needs Tang Qi''s help in the provincial capital, so he softens to that woman. But the heart is still very disdainful, a fox spirit like woman, long also three points Shuixiu, really take themselves seriously? When my work is finished,


    I will kill Tang Qi first, and then you!


    Seeing that he apologized, Tang Qi didn''t say anything. Osmanthus fragrans is a good talker and knows that what he said won''t be a lie, so she nodded. Then she thought about it and told him her own thoughts.


    "In fact, I think a lot of women use the same skin care products. You said your ex-wife has been missing for more than 20 years, and I came out of the village, and the skin care products I used are very old. Maybe it''s this thing! "


    Tang Qi looked at the osmanthus: "I don''t know what kind of skin care products you use?" The sweet scented osmanthus face is red, then carries out a bottle of lotion from the small bag which carries along with oneself: "this is this, twenty yuan one bottle, initially I used for the first time, or two yuan, one use is nearly fifteen years." It''s a very common brand, and it''s not well-known. Tang had a taste and gave it to Yang Tian.


    Yang Tian put it under his nose and gave it back to her: "it''s not the smell, it''s a kind of light fragrance hidden in his body Oh, are you carrying any strings? My wife has a string of beadsOsmanthus thought about it, then nodded: "well, I did bring a string of beads, but that was given to me by my grandfather. It''s not a valuable thing, it''s a string of ordinary walnut beads."


    "Show me!" Lin Tian coughed and said, "please show me." He calmed down his tone and became a little bit polite. Of course, Osmanthus fragrans won''t refuse, and it''s not a good thing. It''s something that people in rural areas like to take, just to protect children''s things, so it''s not worth money. She turned her head and took out a red string from her neck, on which hung a string of peaches, about a dozen small walnuts, yellow brown, very bright, It looks good.


    Tang Qi said: "this is not walnut, it seems to be jade like walnut."


    "No? Our family is so poor, how can we have jade


    Yang Tian came to have a look and held it down with his hand: "it''s really jade, the young man''s soft jade." This kind of jade doesn''t have a very cool temperature, and its texture is quite soft, and its color is very turbid, just like walnut. But if you look at it carefully, it''s not Walnut at all, it''s just very similar in appearance. It''s very easy to carve this kind of jade, just like some plasticine,


    but it''s also a rare kind of glass jade.


    Tang Qi is also the first time to see such jade, laughing in his hand: "it''s really interesting."


    Originally, he just thought it was very novel, but who knew that when it came to hand, he was surprised. Because of the hint in his mind, the price of this string of beads was more than 100 million yuan! I wipe, this what thing, unexpectedly so high value!


    This is the general rural old man can afford it? Can''t even the city afford it? Even if the billionaires can afford, it is not likely to get such a nephrite!


    Naturally, Yang Tian didn''t know the value of the string, but he put his hand under his nose, smelled it and cried.


    "Tang Qi, that''s the taste! That''s what I smell! " When Tang Qi heard it, it was indeed a kind of fragrance that seemed to be absent. Moreover, the fragrance was very special and lasted for a long time. The two returned the string of beads to Osmanthus fragrans for a long time, but they could still smell the smell. It lasted for a long time, and although it was light and not obvious all the time, it was quite obvious.


    Tang Qi looked at Yang Tian: "so is your wife?"


    "Yes. That''s the taste. "


    "So your wife has a lot of money. This string is worth a lot of money."


    "Isn''t this a bunch of walnuts?" Osmanthus with a string of beads on their neck, and then look at them.


    Tang Qi shook his head: "this string of beads is called osmanthus nephrite. It''s very similar to your name. It''s a string of beads with the fragrance of osmanthus. Maybe your name has something to do with it. How old are you?" osmanthus thought about it. Then she lowered her head and said: "my birthday is 21 years old. My name is also from my grandfather. It''s very similar to my identity. I thought it was because there was an osmanthus tree at home. Unexpectedly, it was because I was carrying this thing. " She suddenly realized that Tang Qi asked her master


    How about him. Osmanthus fragrans sighed and said that she had passed away last year.


    "My grandfather had been paralyzed for many years before he died, and he couldn''t speak. We served him, and he was also very painful, so when he died, I also felt that it was a relief."


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing. The old man must know something, but he died! It''s really too hateful, because we may have to go a lot of wrong ways for the death of this person.


    "Ah Yang Tian yelled: "when my wife pretends to die, it''s twenty-one! Do you mean... "


    "If there''s only one string like this in the world, it''s probably the woman who lost it."


    "Yes, then someone brought him down to the countryside and inadvertently gave him to the grandfather of Osmanthus fragrans." But Tang Qi was not very satisfied with this conjecture: "because the name of Osmanthus fragrans was given by my grandfather. The name of this string of beads is very similar to that of Osmanthus fragrans, which means that he knows what''s going on, so it''s very likely that he is an insider, and Osmanthus fragrans is a granddaughter with high price, which should be very clear to this old man. Osmanthus, now call your parents and ask them what''s going on


    Osmanthus was stunned, and then said: "my parents have always been bad tempered, this time I escaped without permission, if they are not happy, I think..." Tang Qi said, "I''ll call. Believe me, I won''t make them angry."

 Chapter 1402

    Yang Tiandao: "get on the bus first. If you have anything to say on the way." He also wants to find his ex-wife. Tang Qi thinks about it and agrees.


    The three of them got into the car, and Yang Tian and others drove by looking at the direction of the suburbs. At this time, Tang Qi discussed with Osmanthus fragrans: "I think we should communicate with them about this matter. People like them also want money. After discussing the price with them, we will give them money at that time, and they will be willing to. Unless they don''t want to earn a cent and lose your


    daughter, they won''t do such stupid things anyway. "


    Osmanthus nodded: "I know, I''ll call now." While she was dialing the phone, Yang Tian was looking forward to watching her. She also wanted to know what was going on. Osmanthus'' father was cursing at home, and his obedient daughter ran away with others. The couple really didn''t expect it! What should we do in the future!


    The man usually likes to drink, but now he can''t drink any more. He threw his chopsticks and said, "how unreasonable! This woman is gone. What should we do at home? "


    "I''ll just leave. I''m not born anyway." One side of the wife said disapprovingly. "You know what! The old man said before he died that the girl must be kept in the village. He also said that she was very valuable and nothing could be a problem. That''s why I asked people to find her a partner to stay in the village. But who knows that she went out with others and went to the provincial capital because of the bad place. It''s all over now! " "What''s the end of it!" The wife said: "anyway, your father is dead, and we have supported her for 20 years. I don''t think it''s a problem. No matter how smart your old man is, he hasn''t seen her for 20 years. What wealth this woman has brought us is that we married her out and earned her a betrothal gift of 500000. Now people are gone, what''s so sad! Even if she flies to the horizon, the alimony that should be given also has to be given! If you don''t want it, I''ll ask for it myself! " When the old man heard his wife say that, his heart moved, that''s it! Although this woman is not her own child, she has been at home for 20 years anyway, so it''s OK to give some benefit fee. If she doesn''t give it, she will go to the court to sue. It''s a big crime to be unfilial, and she must succeed!


    He was in a good mood, so he was able to start drinking. Mouthful by mouthful, he drank sweetly. He was not depressed just now. He was just thinking about when to go to the provincial capital and finding the girl''s foothold first.


    The wife said, "I heard that the man who took her seems to be very rich and generous. He gave them a lot of money to find bamboo. Hundreds of thousands of them are the same as playing. It seems that Osmanthus fragrans is really lucky. "


    "Well, do you want to clean up? I''ll go to the provincial capital tomorrow. Anyway, I''ll blackmail some money back first. Let''s have a good new year. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m almost done. After our son''s gambling debts have been exchanged, we''ll find him a daughter-in-law in the city and let osmanthus buy him a car and a house!" It''s a good idea for women.


    While drinking wine, talking about the plan of Osmanthus fragrans, the mobile phone rang, and the man answered quickly. The mobile phone was replaced by his son, and the quality was not good, hissing.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "It''s me! Dad, I''m osmanthus. " Osmanthus since childhood, so very afraid of his father''s voice, hear his voice, can''t help shivering. But her father heard the sound of osmanthus, but he was suddenly angry: "do you want to die! Good in the village, even if you don''t say it, you won''t go home. Your reputation is rotten. What do you want to do? Don''t you want us to live? You don''t have to be shameful, but your brother is not married yet, so you can''t fool him! "


    Osmanthus said: "Dad, I want to ask something..."


    "Ask a fart! Tell me where you are. I''m going to find you now. It''s shameless of you to elope with others at home! See how I deal with you


    Tang Qi saw the sweet scented osmanthus trembling, so he took the phone: "I''m Tang Qi, your daughter is with me," the man heard his voice and sneered: "you are very smart, and you know to call me, my daughter was taken away by you, do you give some money? She was already engaged, but you ruined her life-long happiness, so the money can''t be less, I think it''s a million. After that, it''s not enough


    Tang Qi said: "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless! Why should I give you a million? "


    "You fellow! I''ve abducted my daughter. Be careful I''ll sue you! " "First of all, your daughter is an adult. She has the right to choose the life she should go. Besides, I have already given her 500000 yuan back to her engaged family, so I don''t owe her a long time ago. Besides, you are not her own daughter. What right do you have to force others to get married? You don''t have to be proud of me. You don''t sue me. I''m going to sue you for abducting women! How on earth did you bring back Gao''s daughter? The GAOs already know about this. Although we have no skills, the GAOs are not ordinary people. They won''t let you go! " Tang Qi''s attitude is very differentWell, of course, the GAOs never wanted to go to them.


    It''s Gao family who wants osmanthus to recognize its ancestors. Now he has been killed. The rest of Gao Hui and Gao Lang are fighting for the company. How can they help osmanthus out!


    But Tang Qi is to coerce this guy, this person listened to Tang Qi''s words, heart thump, isn''t it, why just into the provincial capital know osmanthus is Gao family flesh and blood thing? What about this?


    Hearing the silence of the people on the other side of the phone, Tang Qi sneered: "now you know, are you afraid? I tell you, I''m not a bully. If you want to make trouble, just come and have a try! "


    "No, I don''t want to make trouble. I just care about my daughter." The man''s attitude softened down: "you let osmanthus answer the phone, I''m really for her good."


    Tang Qi said: "osmanthus has nothing to do with you. Even if you support her, 500000 yuan will not be spent. You will have nothing to do with her in the future. Don''t make trouble. Otherwise, you will come to the provincial capital to see how I deal with you." "You Are you threatening me? " It doesn''t matter if the man is there. He is worried. If osmanthus really doesn''t care about himself, how can the house and car come! She should be at Gao''s now, that is, she has climbed up a money tree of rich people! If you just let go, there will be a good future!


    He thought about it and said, "no, I can''t let osmanthus go like this. I''ve fed her for 20 years! Even if it is not so much just, but pay more than half a million feelings, how can developed forget this? It''s not right


    "Do you want people or money?" Tang Qichen said.


    "What do you mean?" The man was stunned.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "if you want people, you will be sent to the city to feed you with delicious food until you die. But if you want money, I''ll give you a part of it, but don''t see each other in the future. "


    "Of course I want money! Who would like to live with Osmanthus fragrans? " While listening to the side of the wife said preemptively.


    But Tang Qihua waved her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qi said: "very well, you are really a smart man. If you want money, discuss how much you want."


    The woman came up to her husband and said a number. The man nodded and said, "yes, we want five million! Plus a house! Oh, there''s another car When you need it, you need it!


    Tang Qi said: "OK, it doesn''t matter, but you have to answer me a question first."


    Tang Qi said that the money was so easy to agree. They were very happy and said together, "what do you want to ask?" At the same time, the man is still in the heart secretly some regret, since so readily agreed, early know to ten million good! But his wife whispered: "not too much at first! Let''s take our time just like cutting leeks. Anyway, there''s Gao''s family behind us, and Tang Qi can''t stay with us all the time. When the time comes, say something nice to her, and you''ll ask for money. "


    "Yes, you have a point." The man listened to can get money, elated, where will care about these.


    Tang Qi said: "I want to know how osmanthus came to your house. Did the old man tell you something about saving money? I want to know everything in detail. If it''s valuable, I can give you money in addition to the money given by Gao family. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I''m someone who never tells lies."


    The man said: "in fact, I didn''t say anything. The old man died suddenly. To the outside world, it''s liver cancer, but it''s actually rolling down from the mountain. It''s not going to work that day, and there''s no time to say anything. "


    Osmanthus a Leng: "grandfather is an accident!" "Yes, don''t you know what your grandfather is? Climbing the mountain is no problem, but that day, I rolled down from my body and vomited blood. I was waiting for him at the foot of the mountain, and I was so flustered. However, he said that when he went back, he said that he was sick and then buried, otherwise people would laugh. I didn''t think much about it


    Although his character is not so good, he is still filial to his father, so his tone is softer.


    Sweet scented osmanthus tears fall down, grandfather is best to her. The man said, "at that time, he said never let her go back to Gao''s house, just hide in the village, otherwise there would be no good. He also said that the child should not know his life experience. I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but your grandfather asked me to swear with my son''s life that I wouldn''t tell, so I just listen to him. "

 Chapter 1403

    In fact, the man has his own calculation in his heart. The daughter is good-looking and is one of the best beauties in the village. If his son doesn''t strive to provide for the aged, he can''t count on it. It''s better to keep the daughter and exchange the betrothal gifts at that time, so he agreed to his father''s request.


    This not only changed her for several hundred thousand, but now she can get millions of benefits because she is a member of the Gao family. There are many other benefits, such as house, car, and even want her to tell the Gao family to arrange a job for her brother.


    Tang Qi said: "he didn''t say that there is anything special about the things that the girl is carrying?"


    "What is it? Does my daughter have anything good? "


    "You really don''t know?"


    "Of course not! If I had known, I would have sold it! " Men are very sincere, anyway, now the other party has promised to give money, the mood is also free, think of what to say.


    "Don''t know," Tang said


    At this time, the woman said, "are you talking about the string of beads on her neck?"


    Tang Qiyi Leng, then said: "do you know this thing?"


    The woman said with a smile: "yes! I know this thing! Because the old man once told me that when I was drunk, I was still surprised. What''s so precious about that thing? Is it worth saying? "


    The woman told sighing that once the grandfather of Osmanthus had drunk too much, and muttered that he must let osmanthus protect the string. She also said that it is very valuable. There is only one string like this in the world. If he loses it, he will be a sinner forever. I''m sorry for the entrustment.


    "He said commission?" "Yes! I was very strange at that time, so I asked him who entrusted him. He didn''t talk, and then he went to sleep. I went to see the thing osmanthus with, what ah, is the general walnut ah! I think the old man must have drunk too much and said nothing more! " The woman also concealed some things, that is, she found some old people who knew jade in the village to see the string of beads. They all lived in southern Xinjiang. Although they were not experts in jade, they knew much more than ordinary people, but after they saw it, they also said that they were walnuts.


    "Do you want to be rich? Are you crazy? It''s less than ten yuan for such a thing. The old man gave it to his granddaughter to play with. You can get it back too. Isn''t it a problem? "


    The woman was said a meal, the mood is very bad, back also scolded a meal of sweet scented osmanthus, sweet scented osmanthus since childhood, also did not take seriously.


    "Is that all?" Tang said


    "Yes, that''s it. That''s all we know. I also knew that she was the granddaughter of the Gao family before he died. I used to think it was my father who picked up the abandoned baby. "


    Tang Qixin thought that''s all. These two people don''t know how to keep secrets. If they really said something to them, they would have gone to Gao''s house long ago, and they wouldn''t take her to live in the village all the time.


    Tang Qi asked the old man what his name was. The man said he was Gao Qiang, but most people call him Gao Laosan.


    "My dad was third, and he started out shipping."


    "Yes? Gao Laosan, is his surname Gao? " Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. Is it the old man who has something to do with the Gao family?


    The man said, "we have all said what we should say. When can you give us money?"


    "What kind of money?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know what money is."


    "What?" The man was very anxious: "you just said 10 million..."


    "Yes, I said. You can go to the Gao family."


    The man choked for a while. Thinking about it, it''s true. Tang Qi really said that the GAOs would give money, and he also said that if they told them something, they could give some money, so he cried.


    "You just said there was a problem. If I say so, I can pay for it myself." "Yes, I''ll call you three or five hundred. After all, you haven''t helped me. I''ll give you the money. You don''t want to be greedy. You are not good to osmanthus. Now you even want to take advantage of her. Do you think others are fools? You have a good


    reflection! If you have the ability, come and ask for money. " Tang Qi said and hung up the phone. He sneered. How dare these people manage the Gao family to ask for money! And the two brothers of the Gao family do not pay attention to osmanthus, let alone the foster parents of osmanthus.


    Osmanthus looked at Tang Qi and said, "you are really bad enough. I didn''t even think that you really wouldn''t pay my parents. "


    "If it''s not bad, if you''re held by such a person, you''ll be sucked all your life." Tang Qi said, grabbing the osmanthus phone and throwing it out of the window. Sweet scented osmanthus exclaimed.


    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" She quickly looked back, the mobile phone has fallen to the ground, become debris.


    Yang Tian, the driver, smiles. He thinks that Tang Qi''s practice is good. I thought he really wanted to pay. "If you keep this phone, they will continue to pester you. When you go back, they will change the phone number and buy a new one. Anyway, you don''t have any friends, do you? There is no need to have any contact with people, and their family completely out of the relationship is better. I know you are a softhearted person, so I love youI''ll do it for you. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Osmanthus some worry, but the matter has been so far, she does not want to be hanging on the body for a lifetime to suck blood, can only count.


    Tang Qi said, "how are you? Are you angry? "


    "No, I didn''t expect my adoptive parents to treat me so badly." Osmanthus sighed, eyes are all tears.


    Yang Tiandao: "now I don''t know who entrusted him?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that I know the old man''s name, I''m sure I can find it." Tang Qi said seriously. At this time, in the village, the parents of Osmanthus fragrans are swearing. They thought they could make a fortune. Who knows that the other party is just playing to get information! His face turned blue with anger. Call back again, but the phone is already in the state of no answer. When they were angry, the phone went straight


    and they threw it out and broke it!


    The woman said, "this bitch has a backing. She''s so disobedient. She''s not human."


    "Yes! How can there be such a person? We are living in vain! " "Forget it, old man, we can''t do that!" The woman said. Anyway, my son can''t ignore it! Men have the same idea. They can''t just let it go! When I see my daughter, I slap her in the face, and then I make a big noise in Gao''s office. If I can''t, I''ll go to a reporter!


    Make sure they spit out the money! As for that Tang Qi, he caught his daughter and asked her to accuse him of indecency. If he didn''t want to go to jail, he would give him a reward! Both of them made plans in mind, and then they waited for their son to come home to discuss and go to the provincial capital together. Who knows, someone is coming, but it''s not his son, but a man in a raincoat, wearing sunglasses and a mask, tall, and can''t see his face clearly, but


    gives people a cold feeling.


    The two were startled: "who are you?"


    The man didn''t speak. When he came in, he closed the door and revealed a bright knife. When the woman saw it, she screamed and ran out: "come on, rob!" The man did not speak, one hand pressed her neck, another knife directly cut in his throat, Puchi! After a knife, the woman screamed and fell to the ground, splashing with blood, the arteries were cut off, it was impossible. The man''s legs softened and knelt down on the ground.


    "Please Please... "


    The man said, "what did you say to each other?" His voice is especially calm.


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    "Didn''t you talk to Tang Qi on the phone?"


    "No We didn''t say anything He was scared to pee, and the man''s knife was against his heart.


    "Tell me everything. Don''t let me say it again."


    The man is scared to death, the trembling voice closes the course of the matter to say again, a lie also does not have.


    "So Tang Qi already knows about the string of osmanthus flowers and pearls?"


    "What string of beads?" The man looked at him suspiciously, but when he saw the intention of killing in each other''s eyes, he still didn''t dare to look. He lowered his head and said, "I asked about a string of beads. And asked my father''s name. I said it''s called Gao Laosan. "


    "Well, good." The man said and looked around, and then a knife killed him. The man fell on his wife and had a few convulsions. The man went to the kitchen to find out the rapeseed oil and lit it directly. His son came in and pushed the door. Seeing this scene, he suddenly collapsed and sat on the ground. He thought about it and ran out of the room. Just as the killer came out, he was afraid of being found hiding in the pigsty. The man threw things out while walking, and finally he died The bloody knife was also thrown into the pigsty.


    Their son was so scared that he almost died. He kept covering his mouth with his hand.


    His mind, must be caused by osmanthus things, for no reason why parents were hurt? It must be this bitch! We used to have a good time, it''s all her! At this time, the house caught fire, and the neighbors soon found something wrong.


    The man snorted and left quickly.


    When the man went away, the son came out of the grass pigsty, and the things in it had no value at all. He touched his money and left the village quickly. He wanted to find Gao Guihua!


    Go to the provincial capital and find this woman. My parents are dead. You must be responsible!


    Tang Qi and osmanthus didn''t know that something so serious had happened in the village. Their car had stopped in front of a store. Osmanthus looked outside and felt that the business was very big. They were envious. If I had such a big store, I wouldn''t be angry.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, this is your ex-wife''s shop?" Yang Tian took a look at Tang Qi: "No."

 Chapter 1404

    "Since it''s not your ex-wife''s shop, what are you doing with us?" Tang said


    "I''ve already inquired about it. The owner of this shop is Wang, and his name is Wang Zifa." Yang Tian also glanced at osmanthus.


    Osmanthus face a change, Wang family? Is it that The family you''re engaged to?


    "Oh, is this man famous?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way.


    "Yes, who in the whole provincial capital doesn''t know the name of the Wang family? And He looked at the osmanthus words did not finish, Tang Qi know what he wants to say and dare not say, then patted his shoulder: "what you want to say you say, I will not blame you."


    "I know you don''t blame me, but I still find it awkward. Because this Wang family is engaged to Osmanthus fragrans, and I''m afraid you''re not comfortable. " Obviously, Yang Tian misunderstood the relationship between Tang Qi and Osmanthus fragrans. He thought they were a couple.


    So he was embarrassed to mention her fiance''s family.


    Tang Qi didn''t remind him either. He just said, "I only know that the man who is going to marry her is Wang Feng."


    "Yes. It''s Wang Feng. His father is Prince FA. He is the owner of this antique shop. He has always done all kinds of evil. It''s said that he has found a lot of women to seduce businessmen who come to southern Xinjiang alone and kill them. "


    Tang Qi said: "is it from the Dragon Gang?"


    "Yes, this gang is quite powerful. It kills people invisible. I don''t know if you dare to touch these things? "


    Tang Qi laughed: "well. You knew that for a long time, but you didn''t dare to tell me. You didn''t say it until you got to the door of the antique shop. I''m afraid I didn''t dare to come here, did you? "


    "Ha ha, after all, you have nothing to do with it. If you don''t want to help, you can''t say anything, but I know you will do it, because if you don''t do it. Your woman will be robbed by the Wangs. "


    Osmanthus heard him say so, face a red, peep at Tang Qi. Tang Qi said, "do you know why the Wangs and GAOs are engaged? I think it''s very strange. I''ve never met two people before. They are so enthusiastic. Let alone fall in love at first sight. I saw that fiance Wang Fu. I think his attitude towards osmanthus is pretty bad. "


    He blocked up what Yang Tian might have said.


    "I don''t know. You''d better ask people from both sides about this. Don''t embarrass me Yang Tian calmly looks at Tang Qi. Why should I tell you everything? "You''re right. I''ll ask." Tang qixindao, I''m afraid this man knows a lot of things, but he doesn''t want to get involved in it. It''s really treacherous and cunning, but it''s human nature that it''s none of his business. He doesn''t have any position to criticize him, so he said to him, "OK


    , now we can go to this antique shop to have a look. At least you can see if your ex-wife belongs to each other? " Yang Tian doesn''t speak, but he thinks that his wife is probably the first group of women who seduce others to get their money and gems. But generally, after 20 years, half of these women are at least 40 years old. They are old and lusty, and no one can be fascinated for a long time. It should be a beautiful woman. I''m afraid those women who used to be in charge of the Dragon Gang have already been killed, but she''s still alive, most likely because she''s not an ordinary bait. She''s probably the main participant in the plan and has some secrets of the other party, so she''s left behind.


    Tang Qi and Yang Tian thought so, but they didn''t say it.


    Two people and sweet scented osmanthus one before and one after went into the antique shop together, the name of the antique shop is called antique shop, it is really very low-key. The interior decoration is very simple and elegant. All the wooden frames are made of huanghuali, and there are many incense burners everywhere. There are curls of cigarettes in it, so although the area inside is very large, it has a strong fragrance, which gives people a very elegant feeling. There are few antiques in this shop. It doesn''t look like an antique shop at all.


    There are several jades and antiques, censers, jade carvings, and some jade rings for sacrifice in the shelf. The quantity is not much, but the quality is excellent. Tang Qi''s eyes lit up when he saw them. Osmanthus fragrans has never been to such a place. Her eyes are straight when she looks at the exhibits around her. She also wants to understand these things and become an expert. She is very focused on looking at these antiques, so she doesn''t pay attention to the things at her feet, so she feels that she stumbles at her feet and almost falls to the ground.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi took her hand and directly pulled her into his arms.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    She blushed and whispered, "I''m ok! But what is this? I always feel like there''s something under my feet. "


    "Let me see." Tang Qi looked down, Osmanthus fragrans and Yang Tian also looked down, and then the things under the feet of the scissors all screamed, Osmanthus fragrans almost fainted, and was held by Tang Qi. Another song catches Yang Tian beside him.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to make a fuss.""How can it be all right? There are all snakes down here! It will kill people Yang Tian cried in horror.


    They lowered their heads and found that the ground was full of poisonous snakes! Countless long snakes are rolling and climbing on the ground, and there are enough poisonous snakes, all of which spray to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qi bent down and grabbed the fastest snakes. The current passed through and directly electrocuted them to death. After throwing it aside, he directly stepped on the two snakes behind him. All the snakes hissed, and the long red core kept spitting. Osmanthus fragrans and Yang Tian all cried out in fright, and their voices were trembling.


    "Will we die?"


    Tang Qi said: "my ability is very strong. I can''t die."


    "But as for you, there are hundreds of snakes. What shall we do?"


    Tang Qi said: "do you look down on me so much, Yang Tian, or do you want me to die here?"


    Yang Tian always takes advantage of Tang Qi''s relationship and kills his original mate. At present, only Tang Qi and a few people know about it. If he dies, it would be great. But now his life is on the line. If Tang Qi dies, he will not be able to live.


    so Yang Tian said, "I don''t want you to die. Don''t judge a gentleman with a mean heart!" Tang Qi said: "really? It''s better to be like this. Don''t worry. I''ve been very good. I won''t be afraid of snakes During the conversation, these snakes have been killed by Tang Qi. Every time she moved her hand, she was scared to death, holding Tang Qi''s shoulder all the time. Her tears were scared, and she was really afraid of death!


    Tang Qi said: "don''t cry. We won''t die. They will be obedient.


    "But these snakes are lifeless..." "Yes? Although snakes have no life, the people who control them have life. After all, you are a very important guest. Besides, there are osmanthus. If osmanthus dies, will it be better for the Wang family to know? " His voice is not small, and his subordinates hiding in the dark are right


    . It''s said that Osmanthus fragrans is in it. They run out quickly and whistle. These snakes hide quickly. They don''t know where they are. What they saw just now is like a dream.


    The first old man, a housekeeper, came quickly.


    Tang Qi said: "you are not here after such a big incident. Now you are out. I''m very moved. "


    The housekeeper said with an apologetic smile: "I really don''t know about it! Excuse me, sir. I''m checking out. Who knows such a thing happened? "


    "Your shop keeps snakes?"


    The manager said: "it''s our wife. She always likes these things. My husband has said it many times, but he doesn''t listen. We can only listen to her. But she was originally locked in the basement below. Who knows how to get out?"


    Tang Qi said: "who is your wife, the prince''s wife?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, and then said with a smile to Tang Qi, "who is this gentleman? Why do you have so many questions to ask?"


    "I''m Tang Qi, from southern Xinjiang. As I said just now, I''m osmanthus, the woman your young master likes. The two families had an engagement, but it was cancelled by Wang Feng. " The housekeeper said hastily, "when did it come off? There is no such thing at all. Please sit down first. I''m going to let my wife out. Let my wife alone tell you all these things? " He let Tang Qi and others sit on the sofa, and his men served black tea. The housekeeper made an excuse to look at something and went straight away. For a moment, there were only a few people sitting in the hall, with several bodyguards standing behind, all silent.


    Osmanthus said: "why do you want us here? I always feel very uncomfortable. There are snakes below. It''s really easy to kill us. Don''t you really want to kill us? "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. If you have me here, you won''t be hurt. Now that everyone is here, let''s settle down. I don''t believe it. Can we be killed in broad daylight? " Just thinking, two people came in, with eager faces, like a couple, both in their thirties. The man was short and fat, holding a box in his hand, and the woman behind him was a bit of a beauty, but it seemed that he had a sad face. Seeing their dress and clothes, Tang Qi could probably figure out what they were doing The standard of living should be good.


    The leader came over when he saw Tang Qi: "shopkeeper, help me see how much this thing is worth?" "I''m sorry, you''re mistaken. I''m not here. I''m a guest. But if you believe me, I can help you to have a look. If you don''t believe me, it''s OK. "

 Chapter 1405

    "Ah! You''re not the shopkeeper! " The man was very disappointed to sit opposite Tang Qi, and didn''t mention it. His wife sat there and began to smoke. The room was full of smoke, and her expression was very nervous. I don''t mean to give things to Tang Qi. You''re just an outsider. Why should my family show you.


    No one came all the time. Tang Qixin said that leisure is also leisure. Why don''t you just take out the box and let me see it.


    So he stretched out his hand and said, "let me see what you want to sell. By the way, you can see the stock price."


    Without waiting for the man to speak, the woman was tired of saying, "what do you say? You are not the boss. Why should we show you this thing? Do you mean what you say? You don''t see who you are! "


    Tang Qi said: "let me see here. Are you still worried about being stolen by me?"


    "So what? Our things are valuable." The woman glanced at him.


    Yang Tian sniffed: "you really have eyes and don''t know gold inlaid jade! Do you know who is in front of you? "


    "Who can he be? I don''t believe in him If a woman looks at Tang Qi, she''s just a little old. What''s the big deal? Besides, their mood is very chaotic now, and they are not willing to say anything more. "It''s Tang Qi, an antiques expert from suhai. Do you think that thing is worth money? Ask Tang Qicai. If he says it''s not worth money, you will find countless experts to say it''s worth money! It can''t be sold. You''ve provoked Tang Qi, and you want to have a good life,


    be careful, you won''t get anything? "


    "It''s too much exaggeration. I can''t do it," Tang said


    The man did not speak, eyes straight at Tang Qi: "are you really Tang Qi?"


    "Yes."


    "Then help me to have a look! We''re waiting for money to help us. It''s a good thing. We have to sell it. " The woman also sighed: "yes, I don''t know if the descendants behind us will be happy with us! I sold my family''s treasure for money. Can you help us estimate how much it is worth? " Tang Qi saw that they took the things out and put them on the table. It''s a small box with black leather, very common style. Tang Qi takes a look, opens the box, and then there is a large jade pendant from inside. The jade pendant is round, the upper half is Rouge color, ruddy and cool, the lighter the color is, and the lower part is white, like lanzhiyu, but the tentacles are warm, slightly softer than ordinary lanzhiyu.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really rare to see a piece of rouge jade of this size. There are some dragon patterns carved on it. The craftsmanship is quite exquisite. It should be valuable. " After hearing this, they sighed: "yes, that''s what our parents said when they left us. It''s rare to find such Rouge jade now. Let''s stay here for 30 years. If we sell money to our sons and grandchildren, we can sell them for a big price. Who knows it''s sold now. "


    "How much is this jade card?" The woman said, "we need a lot of money now."


    Tang Qi looked at it and said, "about four million." They opened their mouths, then sighed: "it''s a million! But it doesn''t matter. If we can have this as the basis, the most we can do is to sell the house and get five million yuan. Finally, it can be concluded. Money is all outside the body. Just make money. " The woman said, covering her face and sobbing. Although she said that, such a thing would be taken out to compensate others. It''s really painful for anyone who has met.


    Osmanthus low voice way: "do not know this thing after 30 years can sell how much money?" "It''s almost possible to buy a few hundred million, because there are fewer and fewer such jade, and I can see that the inscription on this jade plate is Bai Jingxian, a famous sculptor in the Tang Dynasty. Even if the jade itself is not valuable, only with this person''s carving skills, this jade brand can''t be wrong. "


    After listening to them for 30 years, they would be so valuable that they could not help crying.


    Tang Qi said: "why do you want to sell it? Is something happened?"


    "No It''s nothing The woman wiped her tears, pointed to the front and said, "here comes the housekeeper. Let''s talk to him. " Osmanthus took a look at Tang Qi, heart, Tang Qi kindly ask you, you did not say, really silly. Yang Tian himself doesn''t like to meddle in his own business. Just now, he said that he was just bored. Seeing that the couple had to sell money, he felt that most likely it was the trouble caused by his unfilial son, right? This person is like this, one by one is not cut! If I were a parent, I wouldn''t care about this. I wish I could live or die.


    At this time, the housekeeper came out and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my wife is inconvenient to see you now. You''d better go back first. She said she would call you back when she had time."


    Tang Qi said: "what do you say? How could she not come out? "


    "She''s very busy. You don''t have to worry. There are always days to meet. " The housekeeper said with a smile.Yang Tian said angrily, "what do you think we are! No, she must come out, or I won''t be polite! "


    "Don''t be so impulsive." Tang Qi said, "don''t quarrel all the time. It''s not in line with our identity." "But we''ve been here for so long that we don''t come out to see me. I must see her!" Yang Tian''s heart is like looking for a fire. Now he has 100% confirmed that this woman is his ex-wife. At the beginning, he didn''t know what the purpose was to let her stay with him for a few years, and then he left. Now I know I''m here, but I''m still avoiding!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he wasn''t an opponent and there were so many poisonous snakes, he would have killed the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper smiles to Tang Qi: "so walk slowly not to send."


    Then he ignored Tang Qi and went to see the couple. He even took out the box and handed the jade card to him.


    "Look at this jade plate. Mr. Tang also gave an appraisal just now."


    This man is quite smart. Not to mention how much Tang Qi has estimated. If the price he has given is much lower than Tang Qi''s, he can take it out for confrontation. But if the price is much higher than Tang Qi''s, he can also earn a little.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you five million."


    The couple are very happy, more than a million to Tang Qi.


    The manager said, "now that you have signed this agreement, let it go. We won''t be angry anymore. "


    An agreement was taken out and put aside for the two to sign.


    She took a look at the woman with the agreement. She wanted to sign an agreement to write her name, but she was taken away by a hand behind her. She was startled and looked back at Tang Qi, feeling very emotional.


    "What are you doing? Our business has nothing to do with you. Why do you mind your own business? " Tang Qi said: "I just look at it casually. Anyway, it''s idle too!" As he said, he picked up the agreement and looked at it. It said that his son killed a woman in an antique shop by mistake. He made a settlement with his family. After five million yuan, they would not pursue the case. He said that the girl died accidentally.


    Tang Qi understood, this is to spend money to buy life, no wonder so much money.


    The housekeeper is also angry. What''s the matter with this man? He has already let them go, but he still doesn''t want to go. He''s still talking nonsense here!


    He said, "Mr. Tang, although you are famous in southern Xinjiang, you know that. After all, it''s a household chore. You''re so broad-minded. Be careful of aging. "


    "I''m only in my twenties? What on earth do you want to be compensated five million? "


    "Of course, there are some things. The clients don''t want to live for a long time, so don''t ask more questions."


    The woman also said, "yes, don''t ask too much."


    "It has nothing to do with me, but I have one thing to say in advance," Tang said


    "What?" "The women in this antique shop are very powerful. Many people died in the hands of these women for no reason. Many people who transport precious stones have disappeared in silence. This gang is called the Dragon gang. I heard that this gang has a lot to do with this antique shop. Please think about it for yourself."


    Their faces are getting worse and worse. They have also heard about the gang. What''s the matter of pitching and harming others? Is it true that their son has been plotted by others!


    If there is an accident occasionally, it may be a coincidence, but if there is an accident constantly, we have to think about whether it is the accident designed by them. Therefore, both of them look to the direction of the housekeeper, and they don''t look good.


    The housekeeper said: "Tang Qi, don''t talk freely. You should know what''s right and what''s wrong! Don''t talk nonsense here. You can''t just talk nonsense here because we won''t let you see madam! "


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t speak in disorder! One of the reasons why I come here so often is because of this matter. If you don''t let me see your wife, just wait for me to tell you all about it. "


    "You wait!" The housekeeper went up angrily.


    And the couple quickly grabbed Tang Qi and asked, "is that true? Is it really that gang? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, that''s true. Now you can tell the story again."


    "Yes, I tell you!" The woman said, "I told you. My son is really wronged! "


    She told Tang Qi that her son was still a college student. I met a girl in my school life before. She was a freshman in the new university. She said that she worked here in her spare time. They came and went well. Tang Qi said with a sneer: "it seems that he is close to your son after playing music. I admire him for coming up with such a way."

 Chapter 1406

    When the housekeeper heard Tang Qi''s words, he sneered, "Mr. Tang, what do you mean by that? Are you saying that we''ve done a series of tricks, want to cheat? I think you really think too much. We are not such people at all. What do you mean by saying that we are so bad? " Tang Qi said: "am I right? What do you do in this antique shop? Do you think I don''t know? Do you think I''m stupid and easy to cheat? If I didn''t see it, I''d be fine. But now that I''ve seen it, I can''t see it like this. I have to ask


    clearly. "


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Yang Tian said, "ask what''s going on."


    Tang Qi nodded, indicating that the couple were going on.


    They said it one by one, which is basically the same as Tang Qi''s imagination, that is, the woman seduced their son to open a room after drinking wine, and then suddenly died in bed, saying that it was because of alcoholism.


    The antique shop came forward and said that if they want their parents to pay for disaster relief, where do they have so much money? That''s why the housekeeper said. Your son said that there is a valuable jade pendant in your family. Let them have a look.


    The two agreed.


    Tang Qi said: "obviously, this is a trick. Let the woman die, and then frame you."


    Two people are shocked of stare big eyes, this really want to be too surprised!


    "You just You get out of here! Or I''ll have you sent out! " Cried the housekeeper.


    Of course, Tang Qi could not be threatened by him. He looked at the old man with a smile: "do you think you can subdue me in this way? Yes, I''ll see what you can do! " "Ha ha, Tang Qi, don''t think you are good at it. Don''t forget those poisonous snakes just now. They are the smallest. I have bigger ones! You don''t want to be killed like this, do you? " There was a cold light in the housekeeper''s eyes: "even if they see something wrong at that time, they will only blame the snakes. It''s not our problem, and no one will pursue it!"


    The couple didn''t know about the snakes just now, but Yang Tian and osmanthus saw and heard his threat. They took a breath together and looked at Tang Qi''s direction. They were very nervous and didn''t want to die!


    However, Tang Qi said, "I think you are very capable. I wanted to use poisonous snakes to threaten me. It''s a pity that I was born to be soft rather than hard, but I won''t be scared by you." "OK, since you are not afraid of death, I will help you!" The housekeeper whistled, and the door outside fell down. With a bang, it hit the ground. The whole room turned into a secret room. Moreover, the light was all dim, and nothing could be seen clearly. Then the poisonous snakes that had just disappeared all came back from nowhere and kept climbing on the ground. The couple had been sitting. When they saw that the table in front of them was full of snakes, and there were too many snakes at their feet and around them, they screamed with fear.


    "What''s going on? Why do you do this to us? "


    The housekeeper sneered: "because you have too many things to do, just tell me what''s going on at home. Why do you want to talk to others? Because Tang Qi is a person we hate, so I hate you very much, OK?"


    Two people nervous swallow saliva, in the heart regret, just don''t Tang Qi said so much good!


    "Do you know what to say now? Think about it carefully, be careful, it''s not worth the loss! " He sneered at the ropeway. Yang Tianxin said that the housekeeper was very clever. He used such a way to force the couple. He didn''t talk much. Although he knew there must be something strange in it, he didn''t dare to control it for fear that he would be caught by the poisonous snakes. Although Osmanthus fragrans was very afraid, he still held Tang Qi''s hand.


    "Otherwise, let them do whatever they want, and don''t mind their own business."


    "No, I can''t just let things go when I meet them."


    "But even if you are in charge of it, they have done harm to many people before and after. Where can you manage it?" She was a little sad. Although Tang Qi was kind-hearted, such words were meaningless. Tang Qi knew what she meant and just patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I can manage one thing. I don''t even care if I didn''t see it before, but now that I''ve spread it out, I can''t ignore it. As for the future!" Tang Qi looked at the housekeeper in front of him


    , and said in a low voice, "I can''t let them have any chance to entrap people."


    Osmanthus eyes stare big, just want to speak, the housekeeper continues to urge that to deal with the husband and wife: "think well, quickly say!" "Yes, we know!" They looked at Tang Qi together: "we are willing to I''m willing to reconcile. Don''t mind our business any more. Mr. Tang Qi, I know you are kind-hearted, but my son did it himself. We''re willing to take the money! " During the conversation, many poisonous snakes kept circling on the table, quite frightened.


    Tang Qi said: "ha ha, you two pay attention to change. It''s quite fast.""Please, leave it alone!" The man cried and begged: "you don''t care, our money, our things, if you want to sell, you don''t participate in it, please!"


    The housekeeper said, "did you hear that, too? People don''t want you to mind your own business. If you want to do something, you should leave immediately. Don''t let me kill you with my order! "


    Tang Qi''s hand touched the edge of the table. The table was made of marble, but it was covered with a layer of iron. He looked at the housekeeper in front of him, and then said, "OK, you order. I wasn''t afraid of these snakes just now, and I won''t be afraid now! "


    Yang Tiandao: "Tang Qi, why do you need it! It''s your own misfortune to be so brave all the time


    "Mind your own business!" Tang Qi looked at Yang Tian coldly: "if you are afraid of death, stand in the distance!"


    "Yes, yes, I know. I don''t care about you. You always go your own way. You are the unlucky one!" Yang weather Huhu stood up and stood in the back, heart, do not expect to be killed, when my ex-wife can not see, life will be lost here! He saw that Osmanthus fragrans was still sitting there, and cried out: "you get up, you don''t want to die, do you?" He doesn''t care about the quality of osmanthus, but the body of Osmanthus with that string of beads. If you are swallowed or lost by those poisonous snakes, you will lose more than you gain! He is very anxious, don''t want to let those beads string lost, wish can''t kill osmanthus directly. The bead string to grab over, but see her side of Tang Qi, he did not dare to move.


    Osmanthus coldly said: "why do I stand up, we both rely on Tang Qi, you are ungrateful, what kind of hero! I know what you think. I won''t be as dirty and shameless as you. Go away


    "I''m not shameless. I''m for your own good. How can you treat me as a donkey''s liver and lung?"


    The housekeeper was even more happy to see that they were all fighting in the same room. At that time, he said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill Tang Qi first! You two stay on your side


    After hearing this, the couple agreed quickly, stood up and occupied the next place. The housekeeper whistled, and the snakes seemed to understand the housekeeper''s orders. They all ran to Tang Qi''s direction.


    Tang Qi let osmanthus hurry up, and osmanthus has been determined to cheat Tang Qi to death, biting his lips and saying: "Tang Qi, don''t care about me, I''m willing to live and die with you."


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I don''t want to sacrifice myself. I want to deal with these snakes."


    "But there are so many snakes, not just now. How can you be their opponent when these snakes deal with you together?" She was so anxious that tears were coming down. But Tang Qi smiles. She still doesn''t believe me.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you see my strength in a moment!"


    He said to take down the osmanthus hand, in the side, hands pressed the iron plate under the table. The housekeeper looked at Tang Qi coldly at this time: "I''ll ask you again, are you satisfied?"


    "No!" Tang Qi said: "since you have decided to kill me, why ask so many useless questions?" "Good! I want your life now In fact, the housekeeper himself doesn''t want to kill Tang Qi. After all, this man is not an ordinary person. He is an expert in antiques, and he is also a well-known capable man. If he dies in his own shop, his reputation will be affected. If anyone doubts him, he will have endless troubles. But now such a situation, Tang Qi has found his body. No matter what I said about the couple''s son, I also know that the Dragon gang has something to do with this shop. Isn''t that forcing us to die? So we must let Tang Qi die! That''s why he whistled. The speed of these snakes was much faster than that of the last group of


    , and they rushed to the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi said: "OK, since you are dead, I will help you now!" As soon as the words came to an end, Tang Qi grasped the edge of the table with both hands. Then he started to apply electric current, pressed the iron plate under the table, and quickly threw it out. The metal plate and the marble directly separated and fell in front of the snakes.


    And sweet scented osmanthus has been scared to cry, this closed eyes dare not see. These snakes are flying wildly in the direction of Tang Qi, bared their teeth and staring at their red eyes. They are very frightened, but they collide with this iron plate in an instant. A smell of scorched stench permeates the whole room. Everyone is shocked and looks at Tang Qi in panic.

 Chapter 1407

    "Well What''s the matter with this one? " The housekeeper looked at Tang Qi''s direction in disbelief. How could he have such a way to deal with poisonous snakes!


    Tang Qi did not speak, just looked at him with a sneer, thinking that such a thing can subdue me? He grasped the iron plate with a wave of his hand. His hand was electrified, and the sparks flew out of his hand, forming a huge blade. Where he passed, the snakes were divided into two, and the speed was fast. The thick blood splashed, and everyone except Tang Qi was surprised to shout


    up.


    The snakes all died when they saw so many of their companions. They all hissed and retreated to the back.


    "Tang Qi! It''s no use being arrogant! " The housekeeper yelled, "you will die of exhaustion sooner or later. If so many snakes bite you, you will die!" Tang Qi said with a sneer: "fool, I think you have forgotten one thing. Originally, Lao Tzu was invincible to all kinds of poisons. It''s nothing for you to say. Would I be afraid of you? But you should not forget that you are human. The poisonous snakes you trained are animals. No matter how well trained they are, they are still inhumane. Sooner or later, they will eat you back. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try! "


    With that, he grabbed a snake, and the current from his hand went directly into the snake''s body. His whole body was twitching. Then Tang Qi threw the snake out and wrapped it around his neck.


    The snake had been electrified and lost its mind. It aimed at the people behind and bit hard. The housekeeper never thought that he would be attacked by his own snake. He was so scared. Constantly whistling. But obviously it didn''t work. The snake was still attacking and hissing. The housekeeper was completely panicked and waved his hands forcefully, and didn''t want the other person to bite him.


    "Let go of me, help, help!" He kept grabbing the snake''s head, constantly struggling and shouting. There was cold sweat all over his forehead, permeating all the time, and there was panic in his eyes.


    Tang Qi said: "do you know that you are afraid now? Now I can catch 20 snakes and throw 30 snakes at you. I think you can hold on for a long time! "


    "Why are you so cruel!" The housekeeper said urgently: "I didn''t say you must die, I just want to scare you!" At this time, Yang Tian has already seen that Tang Qi has reversed the situation. Just now, he was worried that he would be cleaned up together. Now it seems that he is really worried about it. How can Tang Qi put himself in such a dangerous situation? He suddenly came to the housekeeper''s face and sneered: "you don''t look at what you are, but you dare to make Tang Qi''s idea. I think you are bewildered and shameless!"


    He said that he was about to hit the housekeeper''s mouth, and Tang Qi stopped him: "don''t get close to him!"


    "Why? He can''t deal with you, either! " Yang Tian looks at Tang Qi curiously.


    Tang Qi said: "he really can''t deal with me, but it''s more than enough to deal with you, you fool! Come back quickly, or you will be killed by him! " Yang Tian here is still in a daze. The housekeeper has already thrown the snake out of his hand and is about to reach his neck. Fortunately, Tang Qi has a quick eye and a quick hand. He kicks the snake''s head. The snake roars and falls to the ground and curls up to hide. Yang Tian broke out in a cold sweat and was about to shout to the housekeeper, but he was so fierce that he did not dare to speak. You should know that the housekeeper can be bullied by Tang Qi. After all, many celebrities have been bullied by Tang Qi, and it''s not humiliating to be bullied by Yang Tian. What''s the look of being bullied by Yang Tian? Besides, Yang Tian didn''t show up when he was dealing with Tang Qi just now, so he knew that the two


    people must not be closely related, so he dared to attack Yang Tian.


    Seeing that Yang Tian still dared to stare at himself, he immediately said, "how dare you hit me? You don''t see what you are! "


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just I also I just To scare you! " Yang Tian hid behind Tang Qi.


    Because just now his behavior is too disrespectful, so osmanthus is not willing to pay attention to him, just hold Tang Qi up and down, his face is all concerned about the look: "are you OK, I''m worried about your safety."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Osmanthus was relieved: "I''m really scared to death." Tang Qi looked back at the couple and said, "do you still want to give them the jade card? Your son was wronged, the other side is to get your family''s heirloom baby will calculate you. If you''re willing to give it to me. But don''t blame me if you are killed by him in the future. "


    Two people in the heart move: "exterminate?"


    "Today''s incident has been bumped into by me. It will be spread out in the future. At that time, people in the antique industry will come to investigate. In order to cover up the crime, they will seal you up forever. After all, private people can''t speak."


    The housekeeper said hastily, "I didn''t! You are a frame up, not like that! "


    "Shut up, what''s the matter with you!" Tang Qi said: "let the snakes do what they should do. Or I''ll kill your snakes. "The housekeeper said, "I see. I''ll take it now." He wiped his sweat and whistled. In fact, the snakes were already afraid, and they all hid before Tang Qi gave the order.


    Seeing that the room became empty, Tang Qi said, "well, what do you couple think? Tell me. If I don''t mind my own business, I won''t mind my own business."


    "No!" The woman rushed over and held Tang Qi''s wrist: "I know it''s wrong! Let''s not give it to them. It belongs to my family. Why should we give it to them? "


    "What did you say?" When the housekeeper saw that the woman had changed her mind, she was so angry that she said, "I''ve already said that..."


    "I can''t even if I say so!" The woman said anxiously, "we just wanted to live. Now we know the truth. How can we give the things in our house to swindlers like you?"


    "Yes, our son is right. We won''t give you anything. We''ll call the police. As Tang Qi said, the other party will find out what''s going on!"


    When they saw that Tang Qi was so powerful, they were willing to help themselves. How could they give him the Heirloom! So they all changed their minds. No more money and no more things.


    The housekeeper''s teeth itched and looked at Tang Qi: "you and I have nothing to do with each other in the distant days, and we have no enmity recently. Why should we treat me like this?"


    "Because you are cheap! Even if you get the benefits and the money, it has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to meddle in your business and still fight here? "


    "You You... " He wants to refute Tang Qi''s words, but Tang Qi''s words are really reasonable. So it didn''t say anything. If you think about it carefully, why do I have to work so hard?


    "You''d better tell me where your boss is now," Tang said


    "No I don''t know. "


    "Yes? Then I''ll let them sue you! " Tang Qi said: "what do you think the other party will do? I''ll throw you out and put everything on you. Although you are for them to pay a lot, but the final outcome must not be good death


    When Tang Qi finished, the housekeeper sneered, "I won''t listen to you. You just want me to surrender"


    "whatever you want. Let''s forget about them. Open the door


    The housekeeper thought about it, and then opened the door.


    Tang Qi came to the couple and whispered a few words.


    Ask them if they are willing to report or just forget about it. Of course, they don''t want to report. If things go wrong, they will be miserable. Fortunately, the other side no longer pursue, if you can do so, it would be great. They left directly, very happy. My son is fine, and he can still keep the family heirloom in his home. He doesn''t have to deal with Gu Dongdian any more. They leave together quickly.


    At this time, the housekeeper looked at their back, and there was a cold light in his eyes. "Don''t think about killing them, or I won''t let you go. I want you to make sure they live well. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. If you don''t believe it, try it. OK, let''s talk about it. Let''s talk about the Dragon gang. You''d better let the girl out


    Yang Tian also looks forward to the housekeeper, he also wants to see his ex-wife.


    The housekeeper snorted: "OK, I promise you. But I can''t spend much time with you


    Tang Qi said, "what did you say?"


    "Will you go alive? I won''t let you out! "


    "Don''t you let me out if you don''t let me out? Who do you think you are? "


    "Hehe, you should know that this antique shop is very special?"


    "Yes, killing is invisible." Tang Qi said: "I don''t know how many people have had bad luck in the past 20 years. He''s dead. "


    "So now you know you''re going to die?"


    "What did you say?" Tang said The housekeeper laughed. When he came to the door, he pressed a button beside him, and the roaring sound rang. Then the housekeeper suddenly disappeared, fell into the hole, and disappeared. Here''s an iron plate bouncing up. The


    Room became a tight secret room.


    Yang Tian suddenly called out: "bad Tang Qi!"


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s a completely closed passage. We can''t get out. What should we do now?"


    All the windows around are closed in a moment, the light is dark, the air is also very stuffy, can''t find any outlet, is it going to be trapped here? In this case, I will die! I started to get nervous. If I had known, I had just followed the couple and went out with them!

 Chapter 1408

    Now Yang Tian''s intestines are blue with regret. If he had known what happened, he shouldn''t have come over with Tang Qi at all. Now that he''s OK, he can''t get rid of others. He''ll still be considered to be with Tang Qi. He must kill himself. What''s more, my dream hasn''t come true, and I still don''t know the secret of my ex-wife''s disappearance for ten years. It''s really bad luck!


    And osmanthus is holding Tang Qi''s wrist: "brother, you have to be careful!"


    She had never called Tang Qi that way, but she didn''t know why. Maybe she thought there was a brother in her family! Tang Qi also won''t feel her and this address is very abrupt, to her smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t let you down, believe me."


    "Well, I know that you can deal with so many poisonous snakes, and you will be able to lead us out smoothly."


    "No matter if you want to escape, I''ll help you to find out the real things inside and the antique shop. You can''t let the Dragon Gang be arrogant and domineering all the time." Tang Qi said. Osmanthus fragrans didn''t speak, and her heart was in a mess. Since she knew that she was going to be engaged to the man surnamed Wang of the Dragon Gang, she was in such a state. She was very uncomfortable, nervous and afraid, and didn''t know how many secrets were lingering on her? If the other party killed her,


    no one would know anything about the past? Tang Qi took her and walked forward together. The light inside was very dim, and the air was also very thin. It seemed that the sealing inside was very good, and there was no way to stay for too long. They walked for a while, because there was not much space inside, so they needed to


    hold the shelves beside them, and the osmanthus hand was a little nervous when they put it on the shelves of pear blossom wood.


    "Will I break all the antiques in it?"


    "No way." Tang Qi comforted: "since they have kept these things together, it shows that they are not precious. Even if it''s precious, they can''t help feeling sorry for it now. "


    "Where are we going?" Osmanthus low voice. Tang Qi thought about it and said, "see if there is a way to go upstairs. I just saw that there are two floors above. Even if they are making it tight, they can''t cover us up with a big iron tube. In this way, people outside will find something wrong, so let''s go up." In fact, it doesn''t matter if Tang Qi wants to go up or down, but he can escape when he thinks about the poisonous snakes, but Yang Tian and Osmanthus fragrans can''t escape. If he still stays there, it''s harmful, so he says to go up, maybe there''s a window or ceiling to get away from. Osmanthus fragrans has always completely believed Tang Qi''s words, saying that what is what is, so after listening to his words, there was no objection at all. She followed Tang Qi and left, but Yang Tian was dispirited and sat on one side of the chair, and did not want to move. He was watching Tang Qi''s back.


    Tang Qi took a few steps and looked back at Yang Tian. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he could still find the Outline: "what are you doing here alone? Don''t want to go out? Or do you just want to be angry here? "


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m angry or not."


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "are you angry with me?" "So what!" Yang Tian is angry now, so he is not so polite to Tang Qi as before. He looks at Tang Qi with his eyes straight: "does the couple''s affairs have anything to do with us? Why do you have to take care of it? You have to do it in front of your face to show off your ability! What happened? What''s the result now? You always think you have great ability, but you are still trapped here. If you want to die, you will die! Why die with me


    Tang Qi said: "so, are you blaming me?" His brow a pick, smile not smile of looking at him.


    Yang Tian called out: "yes! I''m just blaming you. What do you want? " Osmanthus angry: "Yang Tian, I found you really mean! Everything has to be blamed on Tang Qi! If it wasn''t for him, we would have been killed by those poisonous snakes, and I''m so stupid. Even if it wasn''t for him, the housekeeper couldn''t let us go, but you blame Tang Qi for these things! "


    Yang Tian sniffed: "you don''t know anything, what do you call me? You don''t understand! He just depends on his own ability, and he doesn''t think about the cause and effect. "


    "OK, I don''t want to quarrel with you. You can find a way to get out. I''ll take her away." Tang Qi is not angry either. "Don''t go! The sweet scented osmanthus beads on her are my ex-wife''s things. I have to get them. Don''t take my things anymore. Give them to me and send me away! " Yang Tian shouts and rushes to grab the chain on the neck of Osmanthus fragrans.


    Osmanthus fragrans is unprepared, so he is strangled by the neck, and his eyes almost faints. Fortunately, Tang Qi, who is beside him, lifts his hand in time and points his wrist.


    "Ouch!" Yang Tianjing can''t stand the current and sits on the ground directly. He hums in pain and points to Tang Qi. He doesn''t know what to say. The one who mumbles inside doesn''t know what to say. He looks very angry.Tang Qi said: "do you think this chain belongs to your ex-wife? Why do you speak so well? Even if it''s true, it won''t be known until your ex-wife has confirmed it! So you don''t have to be busy! "


    "But now..." "And what if it''s true? It''s been more than 20 years. How can it be proved that the string belongs to your relatives? No one else has the same thing? How about your relatives! Maybe she was the one who sold it in person at the beginning, but now the person who knows about it has gone to the world. Everything you say is red mouthed and white teeth, and it''s not right. " Tang Qi said coldly.


    Yang Tian said anxiously: "Tang Qi! You said that the string of sweet scented osmanthus beads was originally burned, and you are also a gentleman. How can you turn back? You are being unreasonable. It is clear that it belongs to my ex-wife, and you have taken it away by bad means! " Tang Qi said with a sneer, "so what if it''s your ex-wife''s. We have to negotiate with your relatives. What''s the relationship with you? It''s useless to break up here? What''s more, I said I would not give it to you. No matter how dissatisfied you are, you have to come here as soon as possible. Otherwise, everyone will die. What''s the need for negotiation? Do you think so? "


    Yang Tian thought about it, but he could only bear the anger and said, "I''m wrong. Let''s go first."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, come upstairs with us! If you don''t want to come, you''ll find a way to go out by yourself. I won''t care about you. You''re not a beautiful woman. I don''t want to talk to you. "


    "I''m worth it. I''ll go upstairs with you."


    Yang Tian follows Tang Qi a little bit in the evening. Tang Qi finds a staircase in the corner and walks up the stairs. The wooden stairs creaked under my feet.


    "I don''t think it''s right with this voice. I''m scared." Osmanthus Road.


    Tang Qi said: "I also hear something is wrong, but it doesn''t matter, the three of us should be no problem." "Good." Osmanthus to Tang Qi smile. Yang Tian is walking on the steps below, nervously looking down, the wood is shaking gently. He is really worried. If you fall, are you going to fall? If you fall, if hundreds of poisonous snakes rush to you, you will be finished?


    Tang Qi led them up the stairs, and then stood at a door, which was a purple carved door. He wanted to push the door, but when he pressed the handle, Tang Qi suddenly stood still.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go? "


    "Well, I think it''s a bit of a problem," Tang said


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It shouldn''t be an ordinary space. I can feel the air rushing in. It''s very strange."


    Yang Tian is very strange, went to the door, he didn''t feel anything, curiously looked at him and said: "what do you mean? I held down the gate and there was no response at all. "


    "It''s a special wave that ordinary people can''t feel. It has something to do with some jades. Some jades have their own gusts of air currents. This can only be expressed in words Tang Qidao.


    Yang Tian a listen to, very angry, heart way you this is what mean, completely don''t despise me! I think you are an expert in antiques, and I''m not as good as bullshit!


    Osmanthus looked at Tang Qi. He hesitated at the door and refused to go in, but he also refused to leave. He kept touching the door with his hand and didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked, "you are really strange. How do you want to do it?"


    "I''m going to open it now. You''ll climb down in a minute. Whatever it is, close your eyes, or something will happen."


    "Close your eyes and lie there?"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, it''s right to be careful."


    But Yang Tian didn''t think so: "you just said it was the smell of jade! Are we going to see the jade? It''s like I''m going to see some kind of monster. "


    "Is it?" Tang Qi looked at Yang Tian coldly: "what nonsense are you always talking about? If you don''t want to listen, I won''t be hard on you. Just do as you please When he finished, he pressed the gate, and his hands were full of strength and electric current. The wooden door was directly knocked open. Yang Tian and osmanthus felt a lot of strong force and rushed out, but also had a very strong light. Fortunately, Tang Qi had been on guard for a long time, and he directly fell on the ground and closed his eyes tightly. I''m still a little worried. I don''t know what to face.

 Chapter 1409

    They just felt that the wind was blowing in front of them and they were very uncomfortable. Although their eyes were closed tightly, they could still feel that there should be something glittering in front of them. If you want to open your eyes a little bit, tears will flow continuously. Very uncomfortable.


    After not knowing how long, Tang Qi said, "OK, you can get up."


    "Now it''s all right?" Yang Tiandao.


    "If you can''t believe me, you can keep your eyes closed. We''re going in," Tang said When he finished, he pulled the osmanthus beside him and walked past. Osmanthus could barely open her eyes. She found that there was a room full of white space, about 10 meters in size, with white walls everywhere. There was nothing but the walls, and the middle shelf was a huge stone, milky white like a drop of water It has a diameter of 1.5 meters and a width of about 1 meter. It looks crystal clear and a bit like stalactite. The more you get to money, you can feel an indescribable chill. The wind blows to Tang Qi.


    Osmanthus surprised looking at the stone: "what is this in the end?"


    "Go and have a look." Tang Qi said with a smile: "although it''s not as good as the osmanthus jade on your neck, it''s good. And it has a special effect. "


    "What is it?" Osmanthus asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell you later. Don''t worry. It''s non-toxic and harmless. Just go and have a look. " Tang Qi said with a smile. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Yang Tian immediately opened his eyes and looked at the stone in front of him. He was a little impatient. What''s so great about that! There are no more such stones in southern Xinjiang. There are tens of thousands of them, but the only difference is that they are so cold. The closer they are, the colder they are. Osmanthus fragrans, sitting in the front, can''t help sneezing. She felt like she was in the freezer.


    Yang Tian came over and said, "what''s the matter? Is it this cold jade? "


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "are you seeking advice with an open mind?"


    "It''s not a big deal. What if I ask you, you don''t want to say it!" Yang Tian conceals his unhappiness in his heart. What''s the big deal? Depending on his ability, he pretends to be forced here.


    Tang Qi can''t help sneering. This guy really thinks he is great. If I didn''t need your help, I wouldn''t have kept you for so long. But he is not a stingy person, so he said.


    "This jade is called ice blue jade."


    Osmanthus curious hand to touch: "ice blue? But the color is not right! It''s white


    Tang Qi said, "don''t touch it. It''s very cold." He said and held the osmanthus.


    "But you just let me have a close look..."


    "It''s all right! This jade has a special way to make it cool. Just a moment


    Tang Qi began to look around, but it was empty. There would be nothing extra. He had to start from this shelf.


    Yang Tian said, "what are you looking for? There''s nothing here. "


    "Since the other party left me this jade, it means that the other party also gave me that thing. There can''t be none. "


    "What does that mean?" Tang Qi said: "I think the other party just wants me to open this jade! Inside is the real ice blue jade. The frost protection layer on the surface is also a rare jade, but it''s not as precious as the inside. I believe the other party must have no way to open it and stay here


    . I know that I must be very curious. Even if I''m trapped in it, I will try to take it out. " Two people frown together don''t understand of looking at Tang Qi. Yang Tian knew that Tang Qi was nosing over there. He sneered, "don''t forget Tang Qi, you can promise me to find my ex-wife. If you try to do something here, I won''t forgive you.


    I will also make you arrogant and domineering, but at last you will die everywhere "


    " don''t talk nonsense. " Tang Qi said, "if I can''t get out safely, you won''t be able to survive. If it wasn''t for me, do you think you could get out of here? "


    Yang Tian looked around and said, "don''t say that. I always feel that someone is watching us secretly. As long as you die, we can go out."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I don''t know anything else, but I know one thing. If I can''t get out, you will die here. I don''t believe you have a try!" How dare you curse me? I''ll kill you!


    "Ha ha, don''t be too forced. Tang Qi, even if you are very powerful, I''m not a vegetarian. I don''t believe that you can only go out. I must go there."


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t care whether you have the ability or not, but if I want to die, I must kill you first. No matter how powerful I am, a dead man can''t have any ability." His eyes are full of indifference, looking at Yang Tian a panic, grass, this guy really want to kill me, right? It''s too much! He has determined that when he goes out, Tang Qi will kill himself. What should he do! No, Tang QiIt''s a guy who eats soft but not hard. I''d better move soft!


    Think of here, he hastened to Tang Qi way: "you are a gentleman, I know you will not for no reason to me how!"


    "You''re right." "Because you are totally useless in my mind," Tang said


    "Is it?" Yang Tian held back his anger and said, "then you won''t kill me."


    "When am I going to kill you?" "Well, don''t talk about this. Let''s look at the stone." It can be seen that there is something wrong with the atmosphere between the two people. Osmanthus fragrans quickly changes the topic. Although Tang Qi is very powerful, it''s strange how to look at this room. It''s not good to stab in the back, so we must be careful to prevent it. Don''t make it like this for the time being. Tang Qi understood what she meant and didn''t say any more. He began to feel under the shelf and finally found a long, sharp metal thing like an ice cone. Tang Qi took a look and stabbed his finger with the tip. The blood seeped out and some blood beads appeared. Yang Tian and osmanthus didn''t expect this, so they cried out in surprise.


    They asked together. "What are you doing?" Osmanthus is distressed and worried, and Yang Tian is even more strange, is it not a strange spell? How does Tang Qi feel strange! Tang Qi laughed: "don''t worry, it''s OK." As he said this, he swung the golden ice cone, went down from the top and stabbed directly into the middle of the original stone. With a puff, the metal was nearly half a foot deep. When they saw the pierced place of the original stone, white smoke came out. Around the wall above all of a sudden appeared a layer of white smoke, osmanthus couldn''t help but sneeze a few more.


    Tang Qi said: "how about it? Is it very cold?"


    "Yes," he said, "it''s OK. It''ll be hot in a minute." Tang Qi said and went to the wall, one by one the wall touched in the past, also don''t know what, but the stone gap is surging out a lot of white smoke. The surrounding air is getting colder and colder. Several people breathed out white smoke, and the surrounding air had dropped to below zero.


    Tang Qi said: "you''re ready. I''m going to take this thing out."


    "If you want to take it out, just take it out. Why do you have to tell us to show off your ability?" As soon as Yang Tian opened his mouth, he knew that he would be offended again, so his voice was getting smaller and smaller now.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you really want to fight people? " Osmanthus Road.


    Yang Tiandao: "no, I just want to express my ideas. I don''t know anything else."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "I''m not talking to you. I''m talking to those people who are hiding around me. Did they just want me to help them find out the jade inside "What did you say? Someone''s watching Yang Tian nervously looks at the situation around him. But he didn''t see any monitoring equipment, but he also knew that Tang Qi wouldn''t lie. If he said that someone was watching, there would be no less. What''s the matter? Could it be that the housekeeper didn''t want to strangle them, but to ask Tang Qi to help find this thing?


    "What is the purpose of these people and why?" Osmanthus said nervously.


    "We have to find out the ice blue jade."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I will know whether what I said is true or false in a moment."


    They both looked at their direction curiously. Tang Qidao said, "look at me." As he said this, he grasped the metal tip and pulled it out. The two men saw a flash of blue light in front of their eyes, and then a loud bang. The stone shell outside directly cracked, revealing the blue jade inside. These jade stones are about a foot in diameter, with ice blue on them, gradually becoming light blue jade.


    Tang Qi said: "how about the jade ice in it?"


    "Ice seed!" Yang Tian is a little disappointed: "it''s just ice." Just now I was so nervous and mysterious. Who knows it''s just a kind of ice. It''s really boring.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t be too greedy. For such a large piece of glass, it will cost hundreds of millions at least. Where is it so easy to get? You are so greedy. "


    "No! I just saw that you were so busy for a long time. I thought it was a peerless jade. Who knows But it''s not bad, at least three million. " Tang Qi''s hand touched the jade. Yang Tian was finally impatient: "well, now the stone is out by you, can the other party come out?"

 Chapter 1410

    At this time, a few people felt a sense of heat spread in the air. The cold air just disappeared for hours. Drops of water had appeared on the ice blue stone and fell directly from it.


    Osmanthus asked Tang Qi in surprise: "what are you doing with this thing? I look like I''m juggling. " Tang Qi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. This kind of ice blue jade is just like this. It''s a heat source inside, but it''s as cold as ice outside. It''s also wrapped with a hard shell outside. If you want to open it completely, you have to rely on people''s blood. The temperature is enough, and it won''t cause great damage to the jade. The blood doesn''t matter. It''s quite easy to use. Now the jade is ready It''s completely formed. "


    "It''s so interesting. Let me have a look." Yang Tian said that he wanted to reach out and touch it, but he was stopped by Tang Qi: "you''d better not touch this thing. Otherwise, there will be burn marks on your hands. You can''t touch it for at least ten hours." "Well, don''t you know that the stone is really so valuable? It''s just an ice species. " Yang Tian''s eyes have been looking at the jade. The best kind of jade is glass, and the second is ice. Especially, this kind of ice blue is not so fresh as jade. His heart still disdains it. No matter how strange, it can''t be compared with glass.


    Tang Qi said: "if you look at the price, it''s not the best, but those experts like to study this kind of jade, because the impurities in it are very interesting."


    "What''s interesting is a stone."


    Tang Qigen didn''t care. At this time, osmanthus looked around: "I seem to hear someone panting. Did I hear it wrong?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be because I heard it too. Don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Where, why didn''t I hear it?" Yang Tian is also on guard and takes out a dagger from his body.


    He''s very alert. He''s an old fox. He''s always plotting against others, not being plotted against. Just at this time, there was a creak at the entrance just now, and then a gray smoke rushed in. Several people immediately smelled a strong breath. Everyone coughed and couldn''t open their eyes. Tang Qi said: "hold your breath! This is hypnotic gas! Be careful, or everyone will fall asleep! " Osmanthus fragrans and Yang Tian all cover their mouths and noses in panic, but the environment they are in is a closed space, and the area is not large. In addition, they have smelled a lot, and they can''t fall on the ground directly if they want to struggle to get out. Tang Qi pulls Osmanthus fragrans to the door, Yang Tian leans on one side, and soon falls asleep. After a while, the gas was put away and a man came in. With a sneer on his face, he was either the other person or the housekeeper just now.


    "I thought how old you were, but you''re the same thing!" He said to Tang Qi: "delay my business, destroy my plan, now I see how you say it!"


    Behind him someone came and said, "what do you want now?"


    "Ha ha, fortunately I''m very smart. I put this stone here. I knew that Tang Qi would be very curious to extract the jadeite in it. Now he knows it''s ice blue jadeite. There''s no use for this guy. "


    "You mean..."


    "Yes. You will kill him right now


    "But then..."


    "What can I do for you?" The housekeeper said, "I''ll kill you if I want you to!" "Osmanthus fragrans and Yang Tian will die when they die. It''s no use anyway, but Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. You''d better think twice. His position in suhai is here. If we really dare to do anything, it''s estimated that the whole antique world will have an accident. Originally, there are few people in this place, but once Tang Qi dies here, we can''t hide it. ¡±This subordinate is very clever. He knows the essence of the problem. Everyone else is OK, but Tang Qi can''t. when he comes to this place, I''m afraid he has already told the people around him. Once he has an accident or is missing, he must be suspected by them. At that time, if Mr. Qin Boming in the capital takes photos and comes to check, he must be finished.


    although they are behind the Wang family, no matter how powerful the Wang family is Can''t be compared with the Qin family, he is a wake-up call to the boss. But the housekeeper didn''t think so. Now Tang QITU said: "he has found many clues! If we let him go, don''t we have to be in trouble, even if Tang Qi is not an ordinary person? His subordinates are just a gang of mobs. Qin Boming is really powerful, but the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake! If you have anything to be afraid of, just kill him. I have a way to get this guy''s death to Gao''s side. Anyway, Mr. Gao is dead and can''t find a murderer. Let him take the blame and treat him as a dog at that time


    "But boss The other side won''t believe it What else does this man want to persuade? However, the housekeeper obviously has no heart to listen any more. He slaps his subordinates on the ground with a backhand. This man sits on the ground with his face covered and looks at Tang Qi and others. He feels aggrieved. Why do he want to persuade them with good intentionsThe cause and effect of the matter and they said, why should be beaten?! The housekeeper has made up his mind to kill Tang Qi, so he asked his men to transport the stone to the outside. This thing has been in his hands for a long time, but how to extract it is really difficult. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to take out the stone head in such a simple way! If I had known, I would have done it myself. He let his men do it, but he caught a dagger on the ground. To Tang Qi in front of you. He went to Tang Qi first. He held Osmanthus fragrans in one hand and did not move. He could not help sneering. "Sure enough, he''s a sex wolf. At this time, he still wants to pick up girls! How interesting! Now let me teach you a lesson. You are very powerful. Let me see what else you can do! I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll take those things of Osmanthus in my hand. How do you like them The housekeeper said, stabbing the dagger in the direction of these people''s heart. Just as his knife was about to go in, one hand caught his wrist.


    Frightened, the housekeeper exclaimed: "ah! You didn''t sleep! " He was so surprised that he almost sat on the ground.


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? How could I fall asleep "Come on, Tang Qi didn''t Wu Wu... " Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi covered his mouth and put his dagger against his neck with his backhand: "if I die so easily, can I still be famous? In suhai, I was plotted dead, right? You still want to deal with me with such a little skill. Are you stupid or do you look down on me? " "Wuwu..." He is still struggling, he said, I will not lose, so many of my subordinates, if you have been entangled, it must be yourself! He wanted to shout for help from his subordinates, but he found that all his subordinates were staggering in front of the stones, and they were all foaming and twitching.


    "What''s the matter? This is..." Since Tang Qi really helped him, I didn''t know that he had been standing on his stomach for a long time! I mean, the original stone is poisonous. That''s why you think it can be directly transported away. What''s the matter? Are you fooled? "


    He looked at these people with a smile.


    "You are so How mean The housekeeper''s ribs were broken several times by kicking, and his head was in a cold sweat. He looked at Tang Qi in pain. He was really cruel. I was plotted by him like this!


    The housekeeper always boasts that he is extremely smart, but who would have thought that he was plotted by a hairy boy!


    "Ha ha!" Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you mean that I was mean? You people sneak around and let women cheat and kill people. You have the face to talk about me! What a shame! It''s the end of it


    "You said I beg your pardon? How dare you call me


    Tang Qi said: "why can''t I say you? Well, now I want to see Yang Tian''s ex-wife. Let me see her. "


    "She? Long dead! " The housekeeper said coldly.


    Tang Qi came to the housekeeper and slapped him: "say it again!"


    This guy was beaten so miserably by Tang Qi. He was beaten coldly. It was more painful. He covered his heart and kept shouting. His tears came down. They all said that Tang Qi was a gentleman. This is what a gentleman can do!


    Tang Qi said: "I beat you unconvinced? You tell me what''s going on, or I''ll kill you! If you don''t believe it, just try it! "


    "I see. I''ll say now Now say... " He wiped the cold sweat from his head.


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are very smart. Where on earth are people? "


    "She''s actually in the store right now."


    Tang Qi frowned: "if he is really here, why doesn''t he appear all the time? Where on earth is it? "


    "Just It''s on the opposite side. "


    "Opposite?"


    "In fact, our store is a cover. The real place they are is opposite."


    Tang Qi nodded his head. It''s really treacherous. Such a large family can monitor what''s going on here. If something goes wrong, they can escape smoothly. This is a smart woman. She can''t be convinced. Tang Qi said: "so she knows what happened here? What a bull

 Chapter 1411

    "This woman should know by now? We have surveillance here, and good people also have eavesdroppers. " Housekeeper no longer arrogant, dejected said, he is now completely help.


    "Take me to her." Tang Qi said, finishing his clothes, ready to catch people.


    "I think it''s gone. I can''t catch it at all The housekeeper said in a hurry, "we are in such a mess here. She must have left."


    Tang Qi kicked him: "fart! I''ve just subdued you. It''s only three minutes. Why can''t I catch you? "


    Housekeeper is a cold sweat, said: "yes, I take you to!"


    He stood up against the wall, but because the injury was too serious, he just stood firm, shook his body and fell on the ground again, and still fell down and fainted.


    "I don''t like grass! Wake up, I''m in a hurry Tang Qi gave a kick. But the housekeeper really fainted. As soon as he opened his eyes, the pupils were all diffused. It''s not pretending. I can''t wake up in a short time. Just as Tang Qi wanted to wake him up, someone behind him said, "I''ll take you to find it. I know where she can hide." Tang Qi is stunned. He remembers that all his men just now have touched the jade, and all of them have been poisoned to the ground. There is poison in the jade, which is not ice at all. The whole jade looks like jade on the surface, but in fact it is a poison tumor. What Tang Qi said is ice, which is also a lie, in order to let these people be deceived And they have to be poisoned to the ground. I don''t know who found this poisonous stone?. This stone, should be a special product of Miao, it''s very powerful! However, the so-called poison and medicinal materials are all imaginative, so this thing is poison for some people, but it''s a good raw material for some people. Tang Qi wanted to give this poisonous stone to his wife Bai su.


    The man said to Tang Qi, "I''ve been hiding away just now. I don''t dare to come out. I know something''s wrong, and I don''t dare to offend you. I don''t mean to hurt you." Tang Qi said to the man, "I know your voice. It''s the man you just persuaded the housekeeper not to let him kill me." Tang Qi naturally heard the conversation between him and the housekeeper just now. He likes this man very much. He is very powerful and makes a wise analysis of the situation. He is in his twenties. He is very handsome and smart.


    "Are you also an employee of this antique shop?" Tang said


    He nodded to Tang Qi: "yes. My name is a Mao. I''m new here. I know a lot of things. Take me down! "


    "What are you talking about?" Tang said "It''s nothing. I want to be appreciated by the above, but I gradually find that people here are not doing business normally at all, but have been setting up people. I''m very afraid, but I have signed a contract with them, so I can''t do without it. When I heard that you came, I thought about it, and I must take refuge in you!" He stopped for a moment and said, "but I know you don''t believe me now, but I''ll prove it to you!" Tang Qi nodded: "OK, let''s find someone first! Don''t waste your time here. " This poisonous stone is not an important problem. First, find someone to talk about it. Those who have been poisoned have already died. Only the housekeeper''s rib has been broken. For a moment and a half, he can''t wake up. Tang Qi is going to leave him here alone.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take my two friends away," Tang said Although Yang Tian is very cheap, what he wants to see now is his ex-wife, so he can''t ignore it. Take it with him. He asked Mao to help.


    Mao said in a hurry: "it''s not good to do this! If I leave with you, he will wake up and find that I don''t have any. He''ll kill me if he tells the superior what I''m going to do! " Tang Qi takes a look at Mao''s anxious look. He says that you are still very strong. He thinks a lot and is very thoughtful. He is really a very powerful person. If he is on his own side, he will be fine. But for my own estimation, it would be a matter that needs to be prevented in the future


    . Tang Qi said to a Mao, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. You come with me! Take a few dead bodies and you won''t be suspected. "


    "Well, I see!" But two people to take these people is still very troublesome, so a Mao quickly took out an injection, to osmanthus and Yang Tian hit in: "this is a special medicine, as long as you go in, you can let them wake up as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi looked at him and said, "OK, you''re awesome. I''m very optimistic about you."


    "You just don''t have to be on guard, and I don''t expect to develop under you." Tang Qi was surprised by his honesty. As he carried the corpse, a Mao said: "I''ve been smart since I was a child, but because I''m smart, I''ve joined this business, so it''s very annoying. I can only be annoyed. I''m sharp. I also know the truth of big trees attract wind. I don''t want to offend those little people. Otherwise, how could I be killed? Just now I said a few words, I was killed by the housekeeper Have you called? ""But you are very honest with me."


    "Yes, because I know you''ll never be jealous, and if I do well, you''ll appreciate me. That''s why I have to expose my intelligence. " He said with a smile. Tang Qi also laughs. The boy thinks a lot and is far away. He has a good impression on him now. At this time, Yang Tian and osmanthus all woke up. They coughed, and then they saw the dead body and the housekeeper in front of them. They all stared in horror. They didn''t know what was going on!


    Sweet scented osmanthus trembles a voice way: "this is how Tang Qi?"


    Yang Tian also said, "when we were asleep, you killed people?" "Am I free? It''s their own destruction. Come on, let''s go Tang Qi and a Mao throw two or three other corpses into the trunk of the car outside. The car belongs to a Mao and he contributes a lot. Then let osmanthus and Yang Tian get on the bus. Before Tang Qilin left


    he looked at the shop on the opposite side. It seemed like a place to buy and sell tea. Unexpectedly, it was another monitoring base for those villains.


    As for the housekeeper, he was tied up and thrown into the trunk with the dead body. Tang Qi was driving in the car. When he said what happened, Yang Tian and Osmanthus fragrans were all relieved. Unexpectedly, they were almost killed. Thanks to Tang Qi more, Osmanthus fragrans is needless to say. Since I met Tang Qi, I have been protected by him. He has been helping her for free and has saved her several times, so I can''t bear it.


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. Believe me. I will protect you. After all, you couldn''t have been in danger without me. Don''t think about it. Follow me


    Osmanthus face a red, and then whispered: "that trouble you, I will thank you." "How do you thank him? What do you have? " Yang Tian''s tone was ironic: "you are really lucky, but a girl from the village is so lucky to get Tang Qi''s attention. If someone else had died 180 times. Even if you are medium-sized, there''s nothing to repay. "


    Tang Qi looked back and glared at him: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you out! What are you talking about here? "


    "No No, don''t hit me. I didn''t say anything, just joking. "


    Osmanthus sighed: "forget it, Tang Qi, what he said is true." She was very sad.


    Tang Qi stares at Yang Tian: "don''t forget what''s the relationship between you and me. We are not friends at all. Don''t make fun of us. After this matter is solved, you have to make clear about killing your wife and getting the wealth of the Yang family!"


    "What do you do with this?"


    "Come on, shut up!" Tang Qi impatiently cut off his words.


    At this time, the a Mao said: "turn left at the next intersection. In fact, I should have let you turn the last one, but because you have been quarreling with him. I didn''t say that


    Yang Tianxin said, what does this guy do? Did Tang Qi want to kill me and find another one to provide information? At the thought of Tang Qigang''s murderous eyes, Yang Tian was a little flustered. Tang Qi stopped talking and asked the a Mao to guide him. Ziju turned around for a while, then stopped in front of a villa. It was desolate everywhere. The villa was also old. The windows and walls were mottled with rust, and the door was covered with vines. The grass inside was too tall and there was no other house around. It looked like the ghost house in the movie Almost, give a person a kind of extra gloomy feeling.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what the hell is this place?" "This is where they hide their treasures." A Mao said: "that woman has her own warehouse below all the time. She puts some treasures under it. Even if they run away, as long as they want to leave, they have to take these treasures away. I believe they will come here."


    Tang Qi looked at Ah Mao: "do you even know this? How could they tell you that? "


    "How could they tell me? I just see it through observation. "


    Yang Tian took a look at Ah Mao. He said that he was very powerful. If I had, I would not have found him.


    Tang Qi got out of the car and looked around: "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll hide the car first. Anyway, there are a lot of wasteland here, and no one will find it. " Ah Mao said quietly,


    "OK, you go." Tang Qi nodded. Yang Tian said in a low voice: "he is not a good bird."

 Chapter 1412

    Tang Qiheng took a look at Yang Tian, then sneered: "you''d better close your mouth! I see you are not a good bird Yang Tian said anxiously: "I said Tang Qi, we should be right about things and wrong about people! You should also know that the antique shop has no good things, but these a Mao people have nothing to do, and they also give so many good suggestions. It''s clear that they are a treacherous villain,


    Why are such villains so smart that they are just bottom-level guys now? I think this must be the trap arranged by the other party. As long as you take the bait, stab you in the back


    Tang Qi takes a look at Yang Tian and thinks that he has many skills. He turns out to be just a fool. He thinks he''s self righteous and thinks he''s great. He''s jealous of Mao''s intelligence when he says so much?


    Therefore, he did not speak and continued to walk forward. Who knows that Yang Tian followed him reluctantly: "Tang Qi, don''t listen to the old man, the loss is in front of us! Think about it carefully... "


    Tang Qi stood and held Yang Tian''s forehead. This guy stepped back several steps and almost sat on the ground. The osmanthus suit behind him gave Yang Tian a look. He staggered and said, "what I said is wrong?"


    Tang Qi said: "what qualifications do you have to say these words to me? You and I are just using each other! Do you want me to tell you what you did? I don''t think you''re as good as him. At least he''s smart. " "So you still hate me!" Yang Tian said with a smile: "whatever you like, anyway, I''ve already reminded you, but you just don''t believe me. You just want to be intimate with that a Mao. If you die, don''t look for me, I won''t love you!" He said and strode forward


    face to face.


    Tang Qi grabbed his arm and said, "wait a minute!"


    "What are you doing? I have nothing to say to you now! "


    "Ha ha, since you can''t believe him so much, why don''t you look behind his back and see what he''s doing. If you really get hold of him, I won''t investigate and kill you. What do you think of that?"


    Yang Tian looked at Tang Qi and said, "are you going to kill me? Why don''t I know? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "I urgently need to find Yang Baibai''s whereabouts. If you kill her mother, of course I will kill you too. But if you really judge correctly and catch the fox tail of Ah Mao, I won''t pursue you. Do you want to bet with me?


    "


    "what if I can''t catch him?"


    "Then I''ll take you to Yang Baibai and let her take revenge on the snow birds."


    When the guy thought about it, he immediately agreed: "OK! That''s what you said! Don''t regret it


    "I will never regret it. You can refuel yourself. I hope you can really find out about it."


    Yang Tian is very excited. At this time, a Mao has come back. Several people go inside together. The osmanthus flowers beside him don''t understand its meaning.


    "Do you doubt Mao now?"


    "It''s not necessary to be defensive, even if he''s a good man, it''s nothing to be defensive."


    "But you and Yang Tian..."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if I don''t pursue his responsibility, there are still police there. As long as I tell the cops about him, he will not be arrogant." Tang Qi just wanted to see whether Ah Mao was extremely clever or whether he was really sent by the other party to harm himself. At this time, Yang Tian is also happy. If he wins, he doesn''t have to pursue the matter of killing his wife. And even if he lost, he said he would hand me over to Yang Baibai. First of all, Yang Baibai doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. Even if he is alive, I am his own father after all. No matter how much he hates me, he didn''t kill me before, and now he can''t, so he is quite satisfied with this bet. He thinks that Tang Qi is a stupid man,


    unexpectedly thought of this What kind of way to come, I must win ah! Tang Qi doesn''t care about Yang Tian''s life or death at all. Such a fool doesn''t matter at all. But it takes too much time to keep an eye on a Mao. It''s easy to let Yang Tian keep an eye on him. Moreover, if he is really a prodigious man, Tang Qi also wants to take him and make good use of him when he comes back to suhai. After all, his business is not good We have done a lot. By then, there will be too few trustworthy people around us.


    Mao knew nothing about these things and said with a smile, "in fact, when I just hid the car, I found a car hidden there. It must be the car that the woman hid just now. She must be here. "


    Tang Qi said: "do you know who this woman is? Yang Tian Yang Tian does not speak, of course, can know who, is not his ex-wife! He didn''t speak, and walked straight ahead. Tang Qi took osmanthus by the hand and walked forward. A Mao also followed him quickly. All the way, he was watching the surrounding environment with vigilance. Tang Qi was very satisfied with this man. No matter whether he was the other party''s undercover or not, he was smart and smart. He knew that he had some Kung Fu when he saw the way he walked Here, Tang Qi nods. He''s good. I like him very much. When Tang Qitou sees MaoEyes are also very happy, smiling and nodding.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    "Well! That''s what you said when you joined them, right? It''s said that people who are in the state of Qin and Chu are admired by those who don''t know. " Although Qin Qichu was angry, he said in secret, "Ah Ming is not angry? Now that I know what I did wrong in the past, I can''t help but give me a chance to improve myself. Besides, you Yang Tian didn''t do anything bad, did you? You are a hole in your body, but you pick other people''s mistakes


    "How dare you call me?" Yang Tian was angry when he saw him, but now he told him that he couldn''t bear this breath. He just wanted to put his foot on Mao''s body, and Mao didn''t fight back. He stepped back a long distance. Tang Qi said: "OK, no, we didn''t find anything here, so we beat each other to death. Be honest with me, or I won''t be polite!" His voice was very low, but the two of them soon became quiet. Yang Tian glared fiercely and walked to the door of the villa. The door didn''t lock and was opened as soon as he pushed it. Everyone gasped when they saw the situation inside.


    Blood! The first impression is the smell of blood. There is blood everywhere on the ground. There are footprints on it. There is blood on the wall and the floor. Osmanthus fragrans almost fell on the ground and was held by Tang Qi.


    "What the hell is going on..." She''s going to cry.


    Tang Qi saw that there were some blood stains at the stairway of the upstairs, and drops of blood had been extended to the top, so he frowned and thought what should have happened here, but he soon carried them to the top.


    "Tang Qi, there''s blood upstairs too!" Osmanthus pointed to the upstairs said.


    Because there are some bloodstains dripping down the stairs on the second floor.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it seems that when I was doing something, I suddenly realized that someone was coming, so I ran away. You are here. I''ll go up and have a look. Maybe there''s someone up there


    "No, I''ll go up with you, too." Mao Dao.


    Since a Mao is going up, Yang Tian is going up too. Now Osmanthus fragrans is the only one left to stay downstairs. Several people had to go up together. Osmanthus fragrans nervously looked around, and always felt that the room was very gloomy. In fact, there was basically nothing in the villa. The furniture and sofas in the past had been moved away. The area was very large and empty. There was only a circular carpet in the middle, and there was a huge chandelier on the top, and the wires on the top were winnowing The lamp is hanging in the middle of the sky. Although it is very beautiful, it is decorated with crystal like ornaments, but it is full of dust. As I go upstairs, I can see that the distance of the lamp is getting closer and closer.


    It''s like the lamp that you can touch with your hand on the stairs.


    Tang Qi said: "it should have been very high, but I don''t know why it fell down directly."


    "Well, what''s going on here? Why is there no one to live in such a good house? "


    "I don''t know, but I think this room is very gloomy," Tang said


    During the conversation, they had already arrived at the second floor. As soon as they reached the top floor, they heard a bang. A door was directly closed. It was the innermost room. Tang Qi thought: someone!


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Ah Mao ran forward quickly. Followed by Yang Tian. Tang Qixin said that Yang Tian would have been hiding if he was normal, but now he is quite positive because he wants to expose this man.


    The gate was opened by Mao, who was in front of him. But before he could enter, Yang Tian behind him suddenly pushed him. There was endless hostility in his voice: "you should go in and have a look!"


    The boy almost got the sun on the ground and went in directly.


    Then Yang Tian went in, but he soon made a cry of surprise, as if he saw something frightening. He kept shouting. Tang Qi asked osmanthus to stand there: "don''t move!" He ran to the front.


    The door opened a crack, Mao panic, hands on the ground afraid of crawling, byte ran out.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang said


    "Yes There''s something Mao''s face was pale, his lips were trembling, and his speech was not sharp. He had always been so calm, but now it was amazing.


    Tang Qi said: "what on earth do you see that can frighten you like this?"


    "You See for yourself, I don''t know I can''t say it Tang qitui opened the door, and then the situation in the whole room made him gasp: "cursed!"

 Chapter 1413

    The whole room was very dark. Although it was day, there were purplish red curtains outside. There was no furniture inside, only concrete floor, and there were bloodstains on the walls. On the ground at this time, there are all people, and blood people, with blood stains on their bodies and faces, tied up by ropes, all of them are dying, with knife wounds, whip marks, and gunshot marks. Some people are still wearing suits, some people''s clothes have been torn, and they are still bearded. I don''t know how long they have been trapped here .


    This is not the most frightening, the most frightening is the most middle of a person, his stomach location bloodstained, there are several birds like vultures are eating his meat!


    The whole room didn''t open the window, the smell can be imagined, Tang Qi didn''t expect to be like this, the whole person didn''t react! Yang Tian, who pushed Ah Mao forward just now, had already fallen over there, and he had already fainted.


    Tang Qi wants to catch Yang Tian and come back, but at this time, he suddenly hears the gurgle above and raises his head and scolds him.


    "I wipe! What a place it is All of them are bats!


    This is a magic cave. No wonder Yang Tian is so scared! Tang Qi catches Yang Tian and pulls him out. At this time, the vultures have already seen Tang Qi. The light in their eyes is shining. Tang Qi waves his hand to them: "you are free. I have something to do now. It''s nothing!" He said that he was about to close the door, but at this time, someone suddenly rushed out from the side, holding a long piece of knife to Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi was bending over to catch Yang Tian. It was too late to straighten up when he heard the wind. Without looking up at each other, he held out his hand to catch the blade of the knife.


    The other side sneered: "out of measure! Look at me He is about to cut his backhand, but he underestimates Tang Qi''s ability. Tang Qi is a man who can release electric current. A burst of electric current passes by, and this guy falls to the ground with a cry.


    "My mother!" He groaned in pain. His arm could not move. It was like touching high-voltage electricity. There was a smell of interaction on his body.


    Tang Qi said: "you are beyond your capacity! Are you a killer? What are you doing with so many people? " The man saw that the blade could no longer hurt Tang Qi, so he changed the mode. A flying leg kicked Tang Qi in the direction of his face. Tang Qi didn''t care. He slapped him in the face first, turned back and kicked him in the face first. This guy fainted, and Tang Qiyi caught two people by himself.


    Mao has returned to normal, he did not let osmanthus to see the situation inside.


    Osmanthus said, "let me have a look. I''m worried about Tang Qi''s safety. What''s in it? Why is there a bloody smell? Is there anything in it? Is there anyone? "


    Ah Mao doesn''t speak. He is not only a man, but also a lot of people. He is disgusting. If you see him, you will die! It''s a nightmare apartment where people live!


    Tang Qi came out at this time and said with a smile: "of course, there is something. He is really a smart man!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know, but I think someone will know. Let''s wake this person up first."


    "I''ll get some water!" He said and ran to the next room. After a while, he got back a small basin of water and splashed it on his face. He was smart and opened his eyes vaguely. His face was very painful, but he couldn''t remember what happened for a while..


    Tang Qi was not worried. He said to a Mao, "looking at your reaction, I can see that you are familiar with this place. Have you ever been there?"


    "Yes. I came here once, but there are so many people in it, I really don''t know. "


    Tang Qi said: "since you have been here, but you don''t know what you are doing here?"


    "I really don''t know!" A Mao said: "I''ve been applying for a job for a short time. How could the other party tell me?"


    Tang Qi pondered: "don''t you know these people are still alive?"


    "Some are alive, some are not. I''m going to save the living now! "


    "You''re not afraid? There are bats in it. If it hurts you, you will play. "


    Ah Mao had already arrived at the door. When he heard Tang Qi''s words, he shivered all over. He looked back at Tang Qi and said, "I know! I''m not going! But I think if I go now, maybe I can save a few people. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are very kind, but the eyes of those bats are blood red. They always feel that they are not ordinary. If they are poisonous, it will be bad. Let''s call the police."


    "If you call..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll finish the question before the police come." Tang Qi looked at the man who attacked him just now and said.Mao agreed to go to one side to make a phone call. Tang Qi squatted in front of the man and patted him on the cheek.


    "You want to kill me? That''s a great skill


    The man gnawed his teeth and said, "I''ve been made like this now, and I have nothing to say. I''m the boss''s man, and I''m the boss''s ghost when I die. No matter what happens, I''m willing to kill me if I have the ability!"


    Tang Qi said: "whatever. I''ll ask you a few questions. If you answer me, I''ll let you go. "


    "If I don''t! I am a man of iron


    "Ha ha, are you a man? I''ll have a try. " Tang Qi said and grabbed his hand. The man struggled twice to get rid of it. He looked at Tang Qi in panic: "you What do you want to do? "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry if you don''t do anything. I won''t do anything to you!" The man saw Tang Qi''s gentle smile, and I don''t know why he felt a little scared. He was thinking about it. Tang Qi grabbed him and smashed him against the wall. With a bang, he kept yelling in pain and fell to the ground, which was not finished yet. Tang Qi grabbed his wrist, took the knife that the man had just attacked him, grabbed it hard, spattered blood, and cried out, "you are so cruel!"


    Tang Qi said: "am I cruel? Since then, you have been very good. What''s the matter with the people inside? I was killed by you in this way. Fortunately, I''m vicious! I''ll see what happens to you! "


    He said and sat the man in the direction of the others. The guy was too painful and couldn''t keep up with the speed of sighing, so he fell to the ground and kept struggling: "what are you doing, what do you want to do?"


    "What am I doing?" Tang Qi Yiya smile: "I want to do what is not very obvious?"


    "You You want to... "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I will let those vultures kill you!"


    "They just like to eat dead people!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can kill it now! The bats in the room can drink some of your blood first "No! Let go of me He began to struggle in panic, and his voice changed. He didn''t have the heroic demeanor just now, but Tang Qigen didn''t pay attention to him. After finishing his words, he raced directly into the room. This man was afraid. These vultures were all special species introduced from abroad, and the most bloodthirsty and ferocious animals. He didn''t care about people at all. He only knew how to eat corrupt vultures The body. Do you want to be eaten like this?


    "Please, no!"


    "Are you afraid?" Tang said


    "Yes, I''m afraid. I''m wrong. I''m just ordered to do it. I don''t really want to kill you. You and I have nothing to do with each other. Let me go. I''ll make a new life. Don''t worry! "


    Tang Qiyi laughs: "you killed so many people, and then simply say that if you change, I will let you go. Do you think I am a fool, or do you think you are a fool?"


    "No I don''t mean that... " His forehead was full of sweat: "those people didn''t do it. I was just ordered to deal with the rest."


    "Who did it?"


    "I I don''t know. I really don''t know... "


    Tang Qi had no patience. He grabbed his chin and slapped: "you are still lying! I think you are very proficient in the immoral things you just did! Now it''s said that you don''t know if you want to die! "


    "I''m not Let me go! "A few teeth came out of his mouth.


    Tang Qi''s attack is vicious, which has never been done before. He usually catches this group of people and gives a warning. When did he hit people hard? This guy should treat those poor people like this. Is this man a human or an animal? How can you do such a thing!


    The man pleaded: "don''t fight. I''ll tell you what you want to know. Don''t kill me!"


    "Well, who in the end made you stay here to deal with it?"


    "Yes It''s Madame


    "Who is Madame?"


    "I don''t know her name, but I know she''s always in charge of things here. Just now she came here in a hurry and told us that something was going to happen. Let''s deal with these people."


    "Are these people books?"


    This man didn''t speak. In fact, if he didn''t speak, Tang Qi might know that he was the antique dealers in the past? Must be sent out beauty, and then seduce some people, you can kill them.


    Tang Qi said: "why do you want to do this? Is it not to seek wealth? Why kill people! "


    "Most of them are money seekers, but these people know my wife, so my wife said it must be like this. We can''t be soft hearted. We also follow orders!"


    "What is the relationship between your wife and the Wang family?"


    "Partnership..." Tang Qi pointed to Yang Tian on the ground: "what''s the relationship with him?"

 Chapter 1414

    The man took a look at Yang Tian and said, "I don''t know who he is." Tang Qiyi smiles. You can''t do it. Yang Tian, people don''t know who you are. And Yang Tian is also a little annoyed. Do you mean it? Anyway, I am also the owner of Dongsen building. Almost the company is mine. You said you didn''t know me! What a shame! But now I can''t get angry with him and ask him why he doesn''t know himself, which is basically self humiliating, so he snorted: "I''m not a famous person, and it''s no surprise that I don''t know him. Listen, I''m Yang Tian, the manager of Dongsen building


    ¡­¡± Tang Qi interrupted him and said: "you are not the manager, because your son-in-law killed the hostess, and your daughter almost died because of you, so don''t call yourself that! I''m worried that the Housekeeper will come to the door angrily when he hears what you''ve said, and then you''ll be in big trouble. " Tang Qi''s words are full of satire.


    He is so indifferent to his daughter that he knows that Yang Baibai has been ordered to be chased and kidnapped, and his life and death are uncertain. But as a father, he just wants to trip others. It''s really too much.


    Li Dong''s words made him stare: "OK, I know! I don''t say that. Anyway, I''m Yang Tian. Now I suspect that lady is my wife! "


    The man thought about it, then pointed to Yang Tian and said, "you are Yang Tian!"


    "You know me?"


    "Yes, my wife often mentions you!"


    "What did he say?" Yang Tian asked in a hurry. The man looked a little flustered and didn''t seem willing to say it. He glared at him angrily and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to say it


    The man said, "our wife I''m not very clear about what the lady said... "


    Tang Qi understood and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if it''s ugly, it''s something between them. It has nothing to do with you. Just say it." The man clenched his teeth and thought about it. Then he suddenly made up his mind and said, "good! I said it! My wife said that she married a husband, Yang Tian, who was not very good-looking and had a lot of things to do. She knew every day that she was picking up girls and drinking wine, and that she liked to brag, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling with some friends. At that time, she couldn''t bear it, but her husband-in-law didn''t realize it. He thought that the couple were in love. Later, Mr. Wang appeared and said that there was one If you want to ask her if she is willing to marry, she will answer it without saying a word Yang Tian''s eyes widened angrily. There''s no need to ask what kind of intensive care is. It must be that he uses his own beauty to deceive others. Yang Tian doesn''t know what''s going on, not only the woman, but also the man named what mountain Yang Yu met in the catacombs before. These women are fed up with the ordinary life If you want to find a stimulus to do something, and there are many benefits you can take, you will pretend to be dead.


    Tang Qi said: "besides your wife, what about those women?"


    "Dead." The humanitarian: "some people died naturally, some people were killed by the boss, because they wanted to take refuge in the cops to tell the truth, and some people died accidentally after drinking poisonous red wine."


    Tang Qi took a look at him: "women are not children, how can they not be innocent to go and poison wine, who killed them?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I know that the only one of those women alive now is his wife. " Yang Tianleng snorts. I really don''t know whether it''s something to be thankful for or something to worry about. The cheap woman I once loved has become such a thing! That''s why she killed all the other things for her jealousy? What Tang Qi thinks about is the disfigured man he met when he was in the underground. He is finished because his wife is dead.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. Do you know where the girl ran away?" "I don''t know I really don''t know. These things have nothing to do with me! " He said with a sad face, why do you want to do such things to me! People are the people we used to cheat. Some of them are dead and some are still alive. I''ve given you all the people who are alive. Let me go! "


    Tang Qi said with a sarcastic smile: "you feel aggrieved after killing so many people?" "No, I''m really wrong. I''ve reflected on myself. You let me go. I''m really wrong!" He is about to kneel down for Tang Qi. Now his life is in Tang Qi''s hands. If he says something, maybe he will die. If he lets himself go, he will be OK.


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense any more. You should take those living people out of the room and let them live well. And you, when it''s done, turn yourself in! "


    "Surrender? You said you would let me go. How can you make me turn myself in? "


    "I''ve let you go." Tang Qi said coldly: "what do you want? You''ve killed so many lives. It''s good for you to turn yourself in instead of trying the same taste! ""You are..." Tang Qi didn''t talk to him anymore. A hand knife directly knocked him to the ground. The man''s eyes turned and fainted to death. Yang Tianchang breathed a sigh and leaned against the wall. He had thought many times about why his ex-wife left him. He thought that maybe he wanted to have a better life, maybe he thought she was not worthy of himself, or maybe she was forced by some evil force to do something against the law. Who knows that she was tired of herself! Don''t be with yourself to leave me?! Yang Tian felt that his heart was choked


    , and the flesh on his body had been cut open with a knife, which made him miserable.


    "Are you going to find her now?" Tang said Yang Tian shook his head: "no! What''s the use of looking for her? Maybe I''ve thought about it for a long time. I want to kill me. It''s just that I''m running away fast. I used to think that she and I are Qinse Hexie, living together! Who would have thought of such a result? I''m so happy


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you are a bad person. You have done a lot of bad things. But your feelings for the early stage are true. I didn''t think about it. You still have some merits."


    In the face of Tang Qi''s taunt, he didn''t take it seriously. Suddenly he looked up and saw osmanthus. She had been standing on the side, looking at her direction timidly. He suddenly stood up, rushed to her and grabbed the osmanthus jade chain on her neck.


    Osmanthus nervously seized the chain and didn''t give it to him: "this is my thing, my grandfather gave it to me. Why should I give it to you?"


    "This is my ex-wife''s! I saw that she had taken it with her for a long time. Why should she give it to you "


    " you are unreasonable! "


    "It''s mine anyway, you give it to me, give it to me quickly!"


    Osmanthus remember to cry, whether it is very before, or tightly is the old man to give her a thought, she is not willing to hand it out, why do you want to rob my things!


    Two people you whole I rob, Tang Qi really can''t see past, sit over to give Yang Tian a slap.


    "I don''t know if this string belongs to your ex-wife! Now is osmanthus from the small belt in the body, is her things, you say rob away? Are you too overbearing? "


    "That''s mine!" Yang Tian yelled: "I have nothing now. Why don''t you give me this thing?"


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly: "are you crazy?"


    "You don''t know! How important this string is, I''ll tell you... "


    Touch! A bullet directly penetrated the glass next to them and hit him in the middle of his brow. Yang Tian''s body shook and then turned to the ground with his eyes open. Tang Qi and osmanthus did not expect such a situation, were stunned. And in the moment they were stunned, several bullets came. Tang Qi has been through many battles now, so before his brain can react, his body has already made a response in advance, holding osmanthus flowers and falling to the ground, smashing large pieces of glass outside the window on them. And the man who was cleaning up in the room seemed to have just pushed out the door to see what was going on, when he was hit in the middle of the eyebrow by a bullet. He and Yang Tian belched together.


    Tang Qi scolded: "my God! Tough enough


    At this time, Mao yelled: "let''s get out of here, there must be someone outside! If they come in with heavy guns, we''re dead! "


    No matter how powerful Tang Qi is, he is always a physical foetus, unable to withstand the attack of bullets. So it''s better to leave quickly. Tang Qi takes a look at the gate. There are many people in it!


    Mao said: "don''t worry, I called the police, and soon someone will come! We just need to stick to it for a while! "


    Just then, the position of the stairs sounded a burst of rapid footsteps, a man said: "brother, on the door, a live mouth can''t be kept, directly kill them all!"


    "Yes Several people cried together.


    Tang Qi took a look at Ah Mao: "there are many people on the other side!"


    "It must be the lady who wants to destroy you, and then leads you here!"


    Tang Qi said, "I''ll let you come here." Mao said: "if I really want to kill you, just now when you fell to the ground with Osmanthus fragrans, I shot you and killed you directly. Why pretend like this?" As he said, he pulled out his pistol and pointed it at Tang Qi. Behind him was a shot, and a man with a machine gun rushed to the ground. Mao rushed to pull the machine gun, turned back to Tang Qi and said, "please believe me!"

 Chapter 1415

    "I don''t think it''s a bad person," he said


    "Of course I know, or I won''t let him go." Tang Qi took a look at Ah Mao and said, "you just saw that you might die. You don''t say a word, the result let Yang Tian so dead. Don''t you feel guilty? " Mao kept attacking with his machine gun, knocking down all the people who rushed up. When the man was killed, he turned to Tang Qi and said, "I''m not a God. I''m just a person. I want to protect myself. Yang Tian has been aiming at me all the time. Maybe he''ll kill me at any time. I can''t know that he''s doing this to me and still help him all the time. I also want to live. I hope you can understand me."


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi nodded: "OK, you have the ability. I''m too lazy to talk to you. Do it yourself! Let''s leave here first. Are you confident? " "Don''t worry, I''m very good at shooting!" As he spoke, he had already thrown the heavy gun aside, took out the pistol and aimed it at the four or five people who rushed up, and even started the robbery. All four people were shot in the arms, and they couldn''t lift their arms up. The pistol fell to the ground and fell down the steps


    and then he went down. The osmanthus flower screamed and looked at this Ah Mao in shock,


    Tang Qi said: "you are a business man Is that true? I think you are well-trained. Who are you? "


    Ah Mao laughed and turned back to Tang Qi and said, "Captain song asked me to come."


    Tang Qi took a breath: "my God! You''re a cop


    Ah Mao nodded and held the Osmanthus fragrans beside him. "Hurry up, the things here have been solved, and captain song''s people will arrive soon!"


    Tang qixindao, this song captain is really awesome! I found an undercover and went to this antique shop. No wonder amo made such a smart decision. His feelings are his own! However, although this man is clever, he has a deep hatred and killed Yang Tian.


    When Tang Qi came downstairs, he said, "if Yang Tian doesn''t die, can he be better?" "Our captain song is also for the sake of Yang Baibai. Think about it, she has killed Yang Tian''s son. So many people have seen it with their own eyes. You can hide it for a while but for a lifetime! Now that Yang Tian has been solved, no one dares to say anything about his son. You can close the case at will. Do you think it''s good for you? Captain song of our sect has made great efforts for you. You don''t have to be picky. What''s more, Yang Tian killed Yang Baibai''s mother, and now he''s killed. It''s the end of his life. "


    Tang Qi takes a look at this guy. He is hearty enough. Next there are more than 20 people who should be sent here by Yang Tian''s ex-wife. Tang Qi and a Mao knocked over some of them with pistols, and then rushed down to fight them hand to hand. Soon they were dead. They all fell to the ground. In an instant, I saw the shadow of people all over the place. There were forty or fifty of them. Osmanthus had never seen such a powerful person. She used to see group fights in the village. She was always in Tang Qi''s arms when she saw such exciting scenes. At the beginning, she could see Tang Qi''s fighting process with her. One by one, people rushed to Tang Qi''s direction with fierce faces. However, she was soon knocked down by Tang Qi, but when she got to the back, she didn''t know Dare to see, these people with swords and guns are going to kill Tang Qi at any time. They are extremely vicious and their eyes are red.


    Tang Qi is carefree, not worried, not afraid, she closed her eyes to hear you some people shouting, really scared to death. Tang Qi can''t stand up easily and looks at the opposite Ah Mao.


    He also solved nearly a third of the people, Tang Qi nodded to him.


    "You are very powerful. At the beginning, I wanted you to go with me. Now you should not go. Do you prefer to be a police officer? "


    Ah Mao gasped and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "you''re wrong! I want to join your party. "


    "What did you say?" "Although I''m very good, I don''t mean much to be a police officer. On the contrary, when I was undercover, I thought I had the ability to do business. So I thought about it before and wanted to resign. If you are willing to take me in, I''m also very happy. But if you think I''m not good-natured, I won''t blame you." He looks at Tang Qi with a smile. Tang Qi nodded: "you are very frank. I really don''t want to take you in, but I can contact a place for you to take you in. " At first, Tang Qi had a good impression on him, but later, knowing his identity, he found that he could not help him. No matter whether Yang Tian was alive or dead,


    he gave him a big discount. Now that he says he doesn''t want to be a police officer and wants to be a normal businessman, Tang Qi has almost no good impression on him.


    This man is too interested in his interests. Maybe he will betray you at any time, so Tang Qi won''t take him. But Su Hai has so many businessmen, and he is really a smart role, so if he can help, Tang Qi will help.


    It''s not that I don''t give him face. After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Mao didn''t get angry and nodded with a smile."I''ll trouble you. I''m very grateful to you for your persistence."


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to think about it," Tang said "Well, my business is almost settled. Let''s go and ask where their wife is now." After a Mao finished, he walked forward. There were many people on the ground, most of them had passed out. There were several conscious climbers who all started to panic and didn''t want to be caught, but they were stopped by a Mao, stepped on his waist and twisted. He heard the creaking of his tail vertebrae, and the guy in pain gave out a howling sound like a wolf.


    "Ah! Let go of me Without waiting for them to ask, he fainted directly, but fainted with pain. Tang Qi is not satisfied with the play. After a look at Ah Mao, is it because I don''t want to take you in? Do you take this man as your outlet? Mao was not angry, and looked at Tang Qi happily


    .


    Tang Qi seized a person''s collar and said word by word: "I ask you, where is the lady?"


    When Tang Qi asked himself, he would tremble and say, "I I don''t know. I really don''t know... "


    Tang Qi hit him in the face with a fist: "it''s a fool


    "I don''t have to ask them. I can probably know where the woman is hiding."


    "Where?" Mao said with a smile: "you forget that this organization is the business of the Wang family. Now it has been targeted by the police. They don''t know it. This woman just wanted to kill us with so many people, but also wanted to kill us. It shows that she has no choice but to go to the place where you say it is


    "The Wangs?"


    "You are very clever. It''s the Wang family. Let''s go."


    Tang Qi took a look at the sweet scented osmanthus in his arms: "can you insist on going?"


    "If you don''t want to go. Our people are just outside. You can go back in their car. " Mao Dao.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, osmanthus. You and Wang Feng are still unmarried. Otherwise, you don''t want to go."


    Although know osmanthus, but waved: "don''t worry about busy, I''d like to go."


    "What did you say?"


    "I want to see it. I have something else to ask them."


    Tang Qi is also very surprised, originally thought that the character of Osmanthus must be very nervous, who knows that she did not hesitate to go! It''s really hidden after the contact time, so the courage of Osmanthus fragrans also increases a lot.


    "Are you really not afraid?" Tang said Osmanthus shook her head and said, "I thought that Yang Tian had been asking me for the string before he died. In addition, my grandfather also said that the string was very important before he died. I believe that the Wang family and I should know the importance of the string when they are engaged. I don''t want to spend the day in a muddle and ask ben to protect me all the time. If we can find out what''s going on, I will be happy I want to ask. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, since you have said that, of course I would like to take you."


    "But what if the other party insults you? You have already retired from the Wang family, but the Wang family is not willing to. Now many people are talking about it." Mao Dao.


    Sweet scented osmanthus smile: "mouth long in other people''s body, what can I do?"


    "Yes, too. Let''s go. "


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry. I''ll call ye LAN."


    "All right." Mao and osmanthus walk forward slowly. He calls Ye Lan. Ye Lan has been following Hu Si for quite a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on. Now Yang Tian is dead, which shows that the situation here is very complicated, so he wants Ye Lan to come back to him quickly


    and don''t want to love you, let her continue to follow.


    After a long time, Ye Lan picked up the phone, let Tang Qi nervous, thought she showed it!


    Tang Qi said: "why do you take so long to answer the phone?"


    Ye Lan lowered his voice and said, "I have some clues. I''m staring at him outside."


    "Where is it?"


    "Wang''s company. Hu Si went to Wang''s company. I don''t know what to do


    It turns out that Ye Lan has been tracking these days. Apart from wandering around, this guy does nothing, and often goes to places like bathing centers for recreation. Ye Lan''s heart is very upset. She really doesn''t want to continue to follow, but she still wants to understand what he wants to do. She can only follow quietly. This morning, he took action and went to the company directly. She also mixed in. When Hu Si came into the president''s office, she refused to come out.


    Tang Qi''s heart moved: "you also went to that company? We''ll go later! " "Really, then we can get along with each other?" Yelan is very happy.

 Chapter 1416

    Tang Qi said: "in a word, this matter is very important. You must be careful. The Wangs are vicious. They have been doing such things for decades, and they kill people like hemp. If you are found, you may be killed directly. "


    Ye Lan said: "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll just do something in Wang''s company. So you can rest assured? " "Then I''ll come to you in thirty minutes." Tang Qi hung up, and osmanthus and a Mao two people, quickly to Wang''s company. Ye Lan hung up the phone and went outside to wait. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, she was quite serious and didn''t continue to walk forward. Just as she was anxiously waiting for Li Dong to come, a person''s footsteps sounded behind her, and the speed was quite fast. Ye Lan shakes all over and realizes the dangerous situation. She turns her head and pedals back several steps. Her eyes are full of vigilance. She clenches her teeth to see that there are four or five people in front of her. The first one is wearing a white suit, fat and strong, and has a wrist guard on her arm.


    at first glance, she looks like a trainer, and the others behind her are also fierce It''s hard to deal with. These people rushed to fight with Ye Lan. Ye Lan was more and more flustered. It was really hard to deal with! How did she find these people? They were all top killers. She was reluctant to deal with them. However, when these people were fighting together, she was obviously not an opponent. When she was a little flustered,


    , someone behind her hit her on the shoulder. Ye Lan withstands the pain, kicks himself in the face, jumps out of the circle and looks at these people. After they had a fight with Ye Lan, they were also a little out of breath. They thought that this little cheap girl had good ability. She could be so powerful! Ye Lan looks at these people''s appearance, in the heart is very nervous, looks at these people''s appearance to know is very difficult to deal with! When on earth can Tang Qi come


    ? She can barely resist for a while, but she must suffer for a long time! "What do you want to do?" She clenched her teeth and said, no matter what, I must endure until Tang Qi comes to save me, otherwise, I will have bad luck! If I''m caught by these people, Tang Qi will be forced to do something. She wants to run away with her eyes


    peeping at the surrounding environment.


    The man sneered and said, "don''t you know what we want to do? Little girl, you''d better hurry to go with us. Our husband is waiting for you on the top floor. Please go up and talk


    Ye Lan pretended not to know and said: "I don''t know who wants to see me? I''m just strolling here. I''m going to leave soon. I have no appointment with anyone to meet here. " "Since you''ve all followed here, you don''t know where it is? We Mr. Wang want to see you! Oh, and madam, they have already arrested Mr. Hu Si, who is comforting. Since you are coming up with him, of course we will invite you to come up too. People in the province will say that Mr. Jia favors one over the other when they know about it Ye Lan''s heart, bad! It turns out that Hu Si was also caught? At this time, that person has already walked into Ye Lan and her distance is only two or three steps, smiling at Ye Lan, this woman looks really beautiful! Different from those coquettish women or weak beauties who have been in contact with before, this girl looks like a practitioner with slim figure, but she is not on a diet, but a healthy beauty who often exercises and has delicate facial features. If she is in bed, she must have another flavor!


    After all, my wife said, "if you''ve seen me, I''ll tell you what I''m not going to do. What do you think of it? "


    Ye Lan did not speak and looked at him in disgust. Several people behind him all laughed: "this girl''s Kung Fu is good, and she looks good. She is really a beauty with a hero!"


    "No, our boss is worthy of such talents."


    The man at the head smiles and says to Ye Lan, "how about it? I''d rather think about it! It''s about your whole life! "


    Ye Lan sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t be with you even if I die."


    "What did you say?" The man''s heart sank: "you don''t like me?"


    "If you really have the ability to go out and fight alone with me, if I lose to you, I''ll be convinced. You call so many people, and you still pretend to be a hero here? Are you all right? "


    "Girl, are you smart? Want to use this kind of provocation to let you go? That''s dreaming! Anyway, if I hurt anyone, it''s mine, and you can''t escape! "


    She said with a sneer, "OK, just catch me!" "Come here!" When he said that, he came to arrest people. Ye Lan didn''t move. When he came recently, she suddenly kicked him in the face. Then, while he was avoiding, she suddenly turned around and ran away. But his men had already expected that, they directly stopped her position and didn''t let her leave. Several people surrounded Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan frowned and said, "are you finished or not! I said I won''t go. It''s broad daylight. Do you still want to rob women in front of these people? " The man''s face showed an obscene smile, reached out to touch her face: "are you afraid? Don''t worry, I will love you and won''t make you angry. Come here for me! " He said a hand to grasp her shoulder, Ye Lan a side kick, at the same time hand knife hit his neckAbove, the man snorted, so strong, Ye Lan suddenly hit the man with his shoulder, rushed out, several people yelled together behind him.


    "Get him! Don''t let him go Ye Lan wanted to get out of the company at the beginning, but she found that the security guards outside the company wanted to catch her. She knew that these people were in fact a group and could not leave, so she ran to the company. If she took the elevator, she had to be caught, so she ran in from the emergency intersection next to


    and these people ran inside quickly.


    "Catch her, little bitch, and see where she can go!"


    "Stop, you are obedient, I promise I won''t hurt you!" Ye Lan where listen to this group of people, quickly ran up the stairs in the past, fortunately, when she was in training, climbing stairs is a basic training program. So I''ve been running for nearly ten floors, and there''s nothing wrong with going to the forehead. I''m out of breath and my heart doesn''t beat. It doesn''t matter at all. But the people behind me are very tired and can''t run any more. It''s like pouring lead into their legs. They just can''t move. Several people sit on the ground together.


    "No way, boss. I don''t think it''s enough to catch alive. I''d better kill it directly."


    The leader gritted his teeth: "you scumbags will be on the top floor soon. You can catch them directly!" Their boss told them that if they could catch them alive, they would be the best. If they couldn''t catch them, they could shoot them directly. But because the leader wanted to take advantage of her, he didn''t want to kill her. Now it has become so. The rest of the people don''t want to move. They all sit in the position of


    on the steps and don''t want to get up at all. The leader kicked her alone A kick.


    "Get up! After a while, she really ran away! "


    "No, we really can''t..." The leader looked at the sound of yelan''s footsteps. He was also very helpless. He took out his mobile phone to report to the person above: "just about to shoot, the little girls are on the 15th floor now!" After he hung up, he was unwilling to let me go up. If I didn''t die,


    I could still take it back to be a wife! He is not willing to let such a beautiful girl die directly. He goes up to the 15th floor and goes to the window of poangbian. He wants to fall down from the outside with a water pipe, but just after opening the window, he hears the transverse direction of the bullet loading behind him,


    Ye Lan''s heart moves, someone wants to kill himself! The next second, she did not look back, but quickly fell under the windowsill. All she heard was a loud bang from Peng above her head. All the front glass broke, and the pieces of glass fell on her head, while the people behind her continued to shoot. Ye Lan bit her teeth and rolled several times on the ground,


    dodged the bullet, and grabbed a large piece of glass on the ground and threw it at the opposite person It''s the past. Puchi! The man who shot himself was stabbed in the wrist by the glass. He cried out in pain, and the pistol fell to the ground. Ye Lan rolled on the ground, grabbed the pistol and hit him on the neck. As soon as he rolled his eyes, he ran out. Just now, the guy who wanted to take advantage of it had run up breathlessly, and just came out of the stairs, Ye Lan shot him directly In the center of his brow, the man rolled down from above and was killed on the spot! In fact, she didn''t want to shoot him. She just wanted to hit him in the shoulder. When he went up the stairs, he slipped and the whole person faltered, so the bullet hit him in the middle of the eyebrow. It was also bad luck, and he died directly.


    Ye Lan was surprised, but the matter has been so far, there is no way. She looked inside the pistol. There was only one bullet left. Ye Lan looked around. Although there was no one, she felt murderous. There was a master in her heart. I must be a little bit smaller! At this time, several of the man''s men came up in a hurry. They were sitting there to have a rest. They didn''t want to come up at all. But when they heard the sound of the bullets above, they knew that something was wrong and went up quickly. Who knew that they had just stepped up the stairs when they saw their boss lying there motionless, with a single bullet hole in the middle of their eyebrows, they were furious. Eyes are red, with a loud curse up, run up together.

 Chapter 1417

    "Smelly girl, you are so poisonous! Kill her These people don''t care if ye LAN is beautiful or not. Anyway, if she has money, any kind of beautiful woman can get what she has in her hand, and she killed her boss. It''s impossible to forgive her! When ye Lan was just about to fight them, there was a sound of footsteps behind her, and she came in quietly. When ye LAN heard his even breathing, she knew that she was an expert. She pretended that she was going to shoot at the people below, and suddenly turned back to shoot. Touch! This person didn''t expect that Ye Lan had found himself, and didn''t aim. Unexpectedly, he shot. This person snorted, covered his shoulder and fell to the ground. Seeing this person, Ye Lan was startled. Isn''t this Hu Si that he was following? He was hurt by himself! She threw the pistol down hard and hit the fastest guy. The man fell to the ground and brought several people behind him to the bottom. There was a loud crash. They all fell there and couldn''t get up. Ye Lan hurried to help Hu up.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were here..."


    Hu Si waved his hand: "I don''t care. Why are you here?"


    "I''ve been following you all the time. Why do you come to this company?"


    "I don''t want to do it, but I can''t help it. They can''t let people go. Take me out of here quickly." "Good!" Ye Lan looked at the people below. It was no good to take the stairs here, so she decided to take the freight elevator there. After a few steps, she saw that Hu Si''s knife aimed at Ye Lan and stabbed him. Ye Lan thought that there was a killer, because she had already felt the murderous, but the other side was Hu Si, so she thought that she felt wrong, thought that she hurt him by mistake, and felt very guilty. Who knew that she was guessing, the other side really wanted to kill her! Ye Lan did not expect that he would kill himself, and he was injured. The whole person was pressed on her. It was not easy for her to escape. She was completely shocked. Is this going to die? I really can''t be a good man. I could have escaped Just as she closed her eyes and waited for her death, the elevator door opened and Tang Qi came out of it. He ran out quickly and touched Hu Si''s eyebrows with his hand. Hu Si felt the strong current and trembled all over. It was like dancing. Tang Qi had taken her down. Hu Si was sitting on the ground, still twitching.


    "Tang Qi! I thought I was going to die! " Although she was not stabbed to the neck, but the knife still gave her skin, her arm and shoulder were out of a long scar, blood from the clothes inside out.


    Tang Qi holds her heartily: "are you ok?"


    Yelan people endure pain and smile: "I''m ok, don''t worry! What about the others? "


    Those people of a Mao have closed down the whole company. For the sake of safety, Osmanthus fragrans and a Mao are together. The reason why Tang Qi came here so early is that he inspected the floor by floor. He guessed that something might have happened, so he went up to it. Moreover, he asked that employees often go to places below the 10th floor, and they can''t be there even if they do it, so


    talking about it is that every floor is switched on and off from the 10th floor to the 15th floor Wait, just found that the problem is not because he is fast enough, and ye LAN and that group of people wasted a lot of time, it is estimated that she has died.


    Ye Lan survived and hugged Tang Qi: "I really didn''t think it would be so difficult!" Tang Qi stroked Ye Lan''s hair: "I didn''t expect you to do such a dangerous thing! Damn Hu Si, don''t be shameful! I didn''t provoke you. I didn''t ask you to do anything. Why did you kill my woman? What do you want to do? " He kicked Hu Si in front of him.


    Hu Si snorted and said angrily, "I have cooperated with the Wang family, but what? It''s because you guys are here all the time. That''s why they are still like this. How do you mean to ask? "


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean? I and their cooperation almost, the result people said that Ye Lan has been following me, said that ye LAN will not follow for no reason! It must be because I took refuge with you. I said that Ye Lan was Qin Boming''s man. I was a man who betrayed the old owner and was the bait that I found out.


    I wanted to catch them all! I have no reason to back the black pot! Why not kill her? "


    This doesn''t count just now when she passed by, Ye Lan even injured herself regardless of the situation. Isn''t it intentional? It''s unreasonable. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, so he began to live with Tang Qifa!


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "it turned out that it took a long time to cooperate with the Wang family? What on earth do you want to cooperate with them? "


    "Develop jade! The jade I''m looking for has been said by both sides that we will definitely cooperate in the development. As a result, it''s all because of her good relationship. I can''t do it! "


    Tang Qi sneered: "Hu Si, I thought you were a smart man. Who knows you are a fool now."


    "How dare you scold me?" "How can I find you? You don''t see who the Wangs are. Do you think you can do whatever you really want? Do you know how many people they killed? Don''t you know how many people we just found in their villa? Many people are almost eaten!This is a magic cave. You even want to cooperate with each other. Are you crazy? I think you are tired of living. You want to die quickly. I can help you say that you have nothing to do with us! "


    Hu Si looked at Tang Qi in disbelief: "what you said is true?"


    "We see it all!" Another elevator behind someone came in. It was Osmanthus fragrans and a Mao. A Mao had changed into a uniform, and there were several men behind him, all in uniform, very energetic.


    Tang Qi said: "others were eaten alive by those vultures! If you are willing to go, just go. In fact, we have beaten you like this now. Even if you don''t explain, the other party will believe that you are not with us! " Hu Si panicked. He knew that Wang was not a good man, but he didn''t expect that he would be so vicious and killed so many people? If you go, you will not get a good result! Fortunately, they didn''t believe in themselves. At first, they wanted to know the location of the jade


    stones he detected, so they let him go. Otherwise, they would die!


    His cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I''m too lazy to say anything to you. Hurry to the hospital!"


    Ah Mao let people take him away, and let people put handcuffs on all those people who fell on the ground.


    Tang Qi looked at a Mao, and there was no surprise in his eyes: "Why are you exposed now? Don''t you mean to arrest that woman and the Wang family? "


    Mao shook his head: "I can''t hold it."


    "Why?"


    "Because the company changed its owner two days ago, the boss is not from the Wang family, but a businessman from Hong Kong whom we don''t know. He said that because he wanted to do the original business, he bought the company. As for the woman and the Wang family, they are all gone. "


    "No way!" Tang Qi said: "that Hu Si has just been driven out, just catch him!"


    "The person he met should be Wang Feng, the young master of the Wang family. He doesn''t have the decision-making power of the company. His father asked him to stay here to deal with some debt problems. He said he didn''t know anything."


    Tang Qi and a Mao both know that what this man said must be false, but now there is no evidence at all, so they can only let him be free. Fortunately, there are still these people as a breakthrough, hoping to find out what they can ask.


    Mao said: "this time I''m really troubling you. In any case, we have made some progress. "


    "It''s nothing. I just didn''t expect him to run so fast."


    "Yes, I suspect someone tipped off. When they knew that our people were going to arrest them, they quickly left. Otherwise, it was impossible to sell the company at a low price in two days."


    Tang Qi nodded: "you can check the people around you!"


    "OK, no problem." Just then someone came down from the elevator above. As soon as the elevator door opened, Wang Feng came out. He met Tang Qi last time, so he was not surprised. He nodded to Tang Qi: "who should I be? It''s Tang Qi, oh, and my ex fiancee. I haven''t seen you for a few days He went to the direction of osmanthus, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Osmanthus stood behind Tang Qi biting her lips: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi said: "you have already given up marriage with her. You''d better behave yourself. Otherwise, I won''t be polite. No matter what young master you are, I can''t miss it!" "Ha ha, you are a threat to me! I tell you I''m not afraid at all. If you have the ability, you can kill me now. " Wang Feng looked in the direction of Osmanthus again: "listen to me, I can''t let you go in my life. The wealth of your Gao family is mine. I don''t agree to cancel your engagement with me, you must marry me."


    Osmanthus brave stand out, indifferent said: "I won''t marry you, I and you just engagement is not marriage, not to mention even if you get married can also divorce, the law can''t let you do what you want!"


    "Little girl, do you think you have the courage to talk nonsense with me when Tang Qi is around? Come with me now! Your two uncles have all agreed to our intercourse. "


    Osmanthus gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t want it! I don''t have any relationship with the Gao family at all. I''m not familiar with the so-called Gao Hui and Gao lang. why should I listen to them? " He said that he was about to rush over and grab the arm of Osmanthus fragrans, and was stopped by him: "don''t bully women here!"

 Chapter 1418

    Seeing that Tang Qi dared to stop himself, Wang Feng said, "what are you doing? It''s my fiancee''s business. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business, or I''ll be rude!" Tang Qi pulled osmanthus around him to his back and said to Wang Feng calmly: "you are not allowed to bully girls, no matter what relationship you two had before, but your engagement has been terminated. Don''t try to bully her. You should remember that you have no relationship, right


    Osmanthus bit her lip and said, "yes, he said before, we won''t be together. Wang Feng, don''t deceive people too much!" "Forget it! You can''t understand this matter. I want to talk with Gao Lang and Gao Hui. This matter must be solved. " He was tired of waving his hand. He thought it was just a little village girl. Who would have thought it was such a result? The girl was just pretty. Who knew that she was so angry, and because Tang Qi was behind him, she dared to do this to me? Smelly girl, you wait and see! He is also very smart. Tang Qi is a man he can''t provoke. Let it go.


    Osmanthus said: "my own business, I make my own decisions, this is not the old society, everything has to listen to you, you don''t use this to threaten me? Why are you dominating my own marriage


    He snorted: "in a word, I must make it clear to the Gao family!"


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go to meet directly."


    "You''re going, too?" He looked at Tang Qi in surprise and said, "what do you say? You''re going, too? Why? What does this matter have to do with you? "


    Osmanthus said: "why don''t Tang Qi go? I''m so helpless. If I go with you, who knows if I will encounter anything? I have to be defensive! I can never go out alone with you


    Tang Qi said: "I will definitely go with Osmanthus fragrans!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wang Feng said angrily to the Osmanthus fragrans: "you don''t mean You have something to do with Tang Qi


    "So what, so what, do you want moral kidnapping?" Tang Qi said with a smile. "How can you be so unruly!" Wang Feng roared. Although he didn''t like this woman, he was his fiancee after all. How can he say that if he follows others, he will follow others? Isn''t this too humiliating? It''s just unreasonable! He looks at Tang Qi in the direction of


    , and Tang Qi doesn''t mean to avoid him.


    Osmanthus heart flustered, quickly said: "I am not I''m not... "


    Tang Qi took osmanthus by the arm: "what do you say to him? Does it have anything to do with him? There is no engagement between you. If you want to sleep with me, you can be together! " Osmanthus face a red, heart dry a few Tang Qi, even willing to help themselves, she knows that she is not Tang Qi''s woman. I don''t dare to have this extravagant hope. All the girls around him are so excellent. Their beauty and origin can''t be compared with others, but Tang Qi''s help really warmed her heart.


    Wang Feng said that it''s nonsense to quarrel with them now. Anyway, Gao Hui and Gao Lang are the people who can decide our marriage. I''ll offer them the terms at that time, and they won''t want to do it! Thinking of this, he said nothing more.


    Ye Lan asked Tang Qi if he was going to see Gao Hui and Gao Lang now?


    Tang Qi nodded: "I''m going to see people. I haven''t seen them for several days." I still don''t know who killed the old man Gao, and there''s no clue. Now the Wang family has been hiding away and can''t think about it. He has always suspected that the Wang family did it, but there''s no evidence. Maybe we can find out what happened from the Gao family, and then put the sweet scented osmanthus in the library we need to have a thorough understanding of our marriage problems. Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. Osmanthus is not happy. The Wang family can still be powerful. If I''m here, who dares to bully her!


    At this time, Hu Sifei came quickly: "where is your father? I have something to tell him


    "You''re not going yet?" Wang Feng sneered: "we have already told you all the things we should say before? We are not interested in the jade of your mine at all, and we don''t want to cooperate any more. You should leave now! " "You just..." Hu Si rushed to hit people: "Why are you playing with me? You lied to me when you said yes. You know how much hard I had to work to achieve this result. After so many years, you suddenly told me that I would not cooperate any more? What a shame! I''ll fight with you Wang Feng''s men behind him stop in front of him and push Hu Si out. Wang Feng wants revenge, but he just raises his hand and is caught by Tang qigei''s collar. He looks at Tang Qi angrily. Who is this guy? You can''t help him even if he refuses to break his engagement with Osmanthus fragrans!


    Tang Qi advised: "you''d better take good care of it. This business has always been one willing to fight and one willing to suffer. I''m not forced to do business with you because of your hard work. No matter what happens, I''m not allowed to go back. Don''t you think so? ""But a long time ago..."


    Tang Qi said: "people only look at the result, not the process. They don''t like to cooperate with you. Isn''t there any cooperation?"


    "Ha ha." Hu Si said with a sneer, "who dares to do business with me for the business they don''t want to do? Aren''t you afraid of Wang family''s revenge, so I''ve been busy for nothing?" "Don''t say that, I''ll help you," Tang said! I''m also engaged in jade research. It''s nothing to do a business. What''s more, I want to make a fortune. The jade mine you are looking for in Hu Si must be a place with good quality, so I''m willing to cooperate with you. How about you be quiet and stop quarreling? "


    Hu Sixi looked out. He thought his business was hopeless, but who would have thought that Tang Qi took the initiative to help him develop the mine! It''s really exciting!


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter, you don''t believe me?"


    At this time, Wang Feng suddenly called out: "I don''t agree! You are absolutely not allowed to cooperate with Tang Qi in mining! "


    Hu Si was stunned, and then said, "you are sick. Do I want to cooperate with you in business. You''re not willing to, but I''m going to cooperate with Tang Qi. You won''t let us cooperate again. Are you crazy? "


    "What do you know? Anyway, I will not promise you to do business! "


    Tang Qi listened to his words, can''t help but heart move, laughing at Wang Feng: "you are really bad enough!"


    Wang Feng said, "what do you say?" He waved his fist angrily, as if to hit Tang Qi, but Tang Qi caught him by the wrist. At the same time, he got a foot on his knee and half knelt on the ground with a cry of pain.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Qi said: "I know what you think in your heart. You''d better accept your thoughts. Otherwise, you don''t know how you died. You will regret it."


    Wang Feng wanted to say that he was bragging, but when he saw Tang Qi''s expression, he was confident and could not say any more. And Osmanthus fragrans and Hu Si don''t know if he is cheating when they look at Tang Qi. Do they really know what he is thinking? Tang Qi said: "what he means is that they already know the address of the original stone mountain and mine Hu Si found. They want to get it by themselves, but they don''t want to cooperate with Hu Si. So they won''t sign a contract with Hu Si to negotiate cooperation. If they sign a contract, they will pay more than half of the benefit fee? Now it''s OK. As long as we get rid of Hu Si, they can take advantage of him openly. It''s really smart. I have to admire your cleverness! "


    Hu Siyi was so angry that he was playing with me! You''re playing with me! He wants to rush over and fight with them! But Tang Qi still didn''t let him go to war.


    "We are gentlemen. We don''t do this."


    "No, I can''t. why did I find something so easy for nothing? I must take revenge! "


    Wang Feng said: "if there is no evidence to believe Tang Qi''s words, would you like to admit it? I tell you Tang Qi, if you dare to slander me, I can sue you, let you apologize publicly, let you stay in southern Xinjiang! "


    "Do you have this ability?" Tang said


    "Why do you look down on me? See how I deal with you! "


    When Tang Qi saw his hand stretched out and pulled it, Wang Feng bumped into the wall behind him. His whole body was numb and sore, as if something had been electrified. It was very painful. Eyes stare at Tang Qiyi, time unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    Hu Si quickly walked over and directly picked him up. Wang Feng felt ashamed and glared at Hu Si.


    Tang Qi said: "for the sake of today''s plan, we should decide her engagement with you first. You two are totally out of step and can''t be together."


    If the other two people get married, they will be shameless and kind!


    At this time Hu Si said: "I think you are disappointed in a very important thing, Tang Qi, that is, the most important thing at this time is to catch the lady."


    "Madame must have gone. Keep the change." Tang Qidao: "go to see Gao''s family first."


    Ye Lan and a Mao continue to watch below and arrest the suspect.


    And osmanthus, Hu Si and Wang Feng went to Gao''s house to make it clear. Of course, Osmanthus fragrans is willing to go to the store with Tang Qiqi. Wang Feng is the only one who doesn''t want to. Why don''t you make your own opinion without consulting me?


    But without waiting for him to speak, Tang Qi''s eyes glared over: "do you still want to be electrified?"


    At the beginning, Tang Qi''s strength was not very strong, so he fell on the ground and got up quickly. However, the pain was completely different from that of others. He was really afraid of Tang Qi, so he didn''t say a word.


    This is followed closely by. Wang Feng and Hu Si


    Tang Qi looked at them and didn''t take them seriously. They didn''t fight on the ground.


    Two people because of business so make very unhappy, although very close, but did not speak, until out of the company door, that Wang Feng suddenly sneer."You don''t have to think that Tang Qi can do anything for you. He clearly wants to harm you." As soon as Tang Qi said that he wanted to find the original stone with Hu Si, Wang Feng was very angry, because they had found the places with gem pits on the whole. As long as Hu Si died, everything would be solved. Who knows that he killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way and bribed people to get rich!


    Tang Qi said: "what, you are not convinced? Why are you looking at me like this? " He found that the hatred in Wang Fengyan could no longer be hidden.


    "I didn''t! I just look around. Let''s go


    Tang Qi saw his stride forward, thought about it, and followed. The man was startled and looked back at Tang Qi.


    "What are you doing?" "I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 1419

    Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I tell you, you''d better not play osmanthus idea, otherwise, I must kill you. At that time, you not only can''t get married, but also die directly, you know?"


    "Good, good." He bit his teeth and said, "if you have the courage, just come, I''ll let you kill me now! I''d like to see if you are really so brave and dare to kill me


    Tang Qi said: "I ask you, do you know all the things that your Wangs do?"


    "What did the Wangs do?"


    Tang Qi''s hand pressed his shoulder: "do you really don''t know or pretend you don''t know? At that time, the Wang family''s affairs will be found out, which may be the disaster of extinction. You are really not afraid of being investigated for the death of so many people in the whole provincial capital? " "I don''t know anything about the operation of the company. You can''t find me. First, it''s the new society. You don''t know whether they are guilty or not. Even if they are guilty, do you want me to sit with them? I tell you, I''m not a bully Wang Feng said with gnashing teeth.


    "let''s cooperate. You tell me the whereabouts of that woman, and I don''t care if you break the law. What''s the matter?" "Women? What woman? " Wang Feng looks at Tang Qi suspiciously. It''s really good if Tang Qi doesn''t find his own trouble, but will he really let him go? Of course, he knew exactly what his family was doing to make a fortune. He was worried that Tang Qi would directly destroy their Wang family. After all,


    everyone said that Tang Qi was not an easy role to deal with.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. I will definitely do what I said. I won''t make you embarrassed. As long as you help me do it, I will forget the previous things. I''ll talk to the Gao family about your marriage to Osmanthus fragrans. I won''t embarrass you any more. "


    "But I and Osmanthus fragrans are decided by the elders of Zhang''s family. If you say no, you can''t..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Qi slapped him on the shoulder and almost knocked him down on the ground. Wang Feng said, "don''t blame Tang Qi. If you have some skills, you want to cheat people too much!" Tang Qi sneered: "less nonsense! You listen to me. I know exactly what the Wangs are up to. Unfortunately, the Wangs have escaped because of the disclosure of the incident. They can''t manage it by themselves. How can they have time to talk nonsense with you? So


    just be obedient! Otherwise, it''s no good for you to steal the chicken and eat the rice. The reason why the GAOs were willing to keep the agreement with this wedding before is also known? "


    "What do you mean?" "You don''t know?" Tang Qi gave a cold smile: "at that time, you Wangs held some criminal evidence of the Gao family and forced them to let osmanthus marry you. It was just to stabilize your Wangs, but now you can''t do anything about it? It''s hard for you to protect yourself. Naturally, no one will believe what you say. If you go to talk to the Gao family again and ask them to abide by the previous agreement, it''s a dream. They won''t agree to it. Instead, they will give you a bad impression and humiliate you. Do you really want to? Go if you like! " Although Wang Feng is very angry, he knows that Tang Qi always does what he says. He can only stare at Tang Qi with his teeth. I don''t know if I should agree to his request. I''m very embarrassed. Although he is still very arrogant, he knows that he is not Tang Qi''s opponent at all. What he says is very clear. Now the Wang family has gone, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. It''s good for the Gao family not to take advantage of the fire.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you think about this?"


    "You want to know her whereabouts?" "Yes, it''s Yang Tian''s ex-wife. Although he''s dead now, I still want to find his ex-wife and ask clearly, and I have to find her anyway. " He wanted to say that it was the string of beads in the neck of Osmanthus fragrans, but who knows if this guy has other ideas, so he stopped talking.


    The man nodded: "so it is. I see. I''ll just help you. But you have to promise me a condition


    Tang Qi said, "tell me about it. If I can do it, I''ll say it." He could probably figure out why.


    "What I want is very simple. I want the property of the Wang family."


    Tang Qiyi: "you are greedy."


    "It should have been mine! I''m not greedy He cried impatiently.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I won''t interfere in your property snatching, but whether the money can belong to you depends on your own ability. What do you think?" "That''s fine! I''m confident to get the money back! " Wang Feng has always been a selfish villain. Now he thinks that he can take advantage of it. He doesn''t care what the elders, relatives and their families will be like when they return home. Anyway, I''ll have a good life myself. He continued: "another point is that if the Wangs are arrested, you can''t tell me. I don''t want to get married. You must let me live. The Wangs have nothing to do with me. I haven''t managed it all the time. It''s my parents'' order to get engaged to Osmanthus fragrans. I don''t knowI don''t know why


    "You don''t even care about your parents?" Wang Feng said coldly, "I always pay attention to reputation. If they do anything harmful, I have nothing to say. I can only let the law punish them." What he said was quite righteous. In fact, he was trying to draw a clear line with the other party. He didn''t want to be involved and wanted to get property.


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care about it. Anyway, as long as he can destroy the Wang family, he reaches out his hand to Wang Feng: "OK, I have promised you all your conditions. Now give me the whereabouts of that woman!" "This is the place. You can find it yourself." He said and gave Tang Qi the name card of a small resort. It turns out that the woman didn''t go abroad at all, but hid in the resort. The resort is called moonlight resort, and the boss is a person named Linsen. Tang Qi has never heard of this person, but it seems that this person is very important, right? "Tang Qi, can we hurry up?" Tang Qi and Wang Feng are talking about a deal here, which annoys Hu Si on one side. He originally wanted to do it with the Wang family, but now they ignore him completely. They don''t say that Tang Qi has such a good relationship with him, and they have been muttering all the time. They don''t know what Tao is talking about!


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, don''t talk about it. I''ll start now. Wang Feng, is this place OK? If you don''t want to tell the truth, I won''t be polite if you dare to lie to me. "


    "Well, do I have time? I''m counting on you to help me when something happens. You won''t lie. "


    "I see." Tang Qi shook which business card, and then said with a smile: "OK, since we have almost discussed it, let''s go and have a look at Gao''s family together, and solve the engagement." Wang Feng doesn''t want to go. I''ve promised to quit my marriage. Why should I go? But Tang Qi always insisted that he must go. You said that you didn''t want to get married, and you wanted to draw a clear line with black osmanthus, but you kept pestering. Last time you wrote the letter of guarantee, didn''t you back? So let him go and make it clear.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take you a long time. You just go there and say to them: you don''t want to go there with rose, and it''s over. Everything else is mine. You won''t be delayed for a minute. "


    "OK, that''s what you said. I''ll give you face. Let''s go


    Four people set out together and went to Gao''s home. Wang Feng looked at Hu Si and asked him why he wanted to join in the fun?


    "Or do you want to see the future of Osmanthus fragrans in danger? I tell you that this woman is Tang Qi''s woman now. Are you so ugly that you want to be cheap? "


    "How dare you scold me? I''ll beat you to death with a word of nonsense He said that he was going to fight with his fist and was stopped by Tang Qi.


    "Let''s just let it go. I didn''t fight just now? Don''t mind his business, Wang Feng. Just leave as soon as you get your benefits! " "But now he..." Now he also knows the addresses of those gems. We need to find them out. However, he dare not say it in front of Tang Qi. If he says it, he will be beaten severely. He thought about it and we just followed him in the dark. So change no longer said bad, Hu Si thought in his heart is the last fake my son''s people, nine times out of ten is the Wang family? A bunch of shameless, want to get the gem, and then kill the donkey? I won''t let you have such a good result, even if I do, I will hold you as my back! At the same time, he also thinks that the Gao family is now able to compete with the Wang family. If I have a chance to have a good talk with Gao Lang. You can ask him to set out with me to look for gems. At that time, the Wangs and GAOs will fight each other. I''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When you are both defeated, I''ll come out again, and everything will be solved!


    Of course, he did not dare to go to Gao Hui for this matter, because his knife was more intelligent and would not be used at all. On the contrary, Gao Lang was always self righteous and would be fooled if he found him.


    What he also analyzed is quite reasonable.


    Osmanthus is sitting in Tang Qi''s side, nothing to participate in, has always been a very clever appearance.


    "Don''t say anything to me when I hear the words of" Osmanthus fragrans "


    "I understand. Thank you, Tang Qi."


    "You''re welcome. What''s the relationship between us? I should do anything for you. As long as I can see your sweet smile, I can''t remember anything sad." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Knowing that Tang Qi was talking about the scene, but seeing Tang Qi''s eyes looking at him, osmanthus still couldn''t help blushing. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I know. I''ve been listening to your Tang Qi." The rest of the two people have a look at Tang Qi, heart, this guy to death very understand the heart of women. Soon the car arrived at Gao''s house. Gao''s mansion was quite good. This was originally Gao''s site, but there was an accident behind it, so it became Gao Lang''s mansion. In fact, it should have beenIt should be inherited by the eldest son, but Gao''s family has always been partial to the younger son, so Gao Lang went straight in to live after Gao was buried.


    The eldest son''s men were very angry and asked him to snatch it back. He waved his hand to stop it: "it''s just a small thing. It doesn''t matter where he lives." Gao Lang is very proud. He always looks down on this big brother.

 Chapter 1420

    Isn''t he a girl dancer? There is no way to compare the background and status with me. Why should I give it to him? Therefore, Gao Lang also lives without shame. Gao Hui is also indifferent to this matter. He is not sad at all, and he does not feel that there is anything wrong with it.


    After listening to Wang Feng''s introduction, Tang Qi said, "Gao Hui really loves his younger brother! Even such a good villa is not robbed by others. It really sets a good example for everyone. " "Love? You can rest assured that although Gao Hui is extremely gentle and tolerant on the outside, it is actually quite bad on the inside. For example, in the management of the company, he has been unwilling to let go, fighting with Gao Lang to the death, and not giving up any land. Of course, this is the appearance of being on the inside, and pretending to be a generous and modest boss in front of outsiders I don''t know how many people I cheated. It''s hypocritical. "


    Tang qixindao, such a talent is really able to build a big cause, in addition, no one can do this!


    By this time, the hands of the Gao family had come down in front of the villa. Welcome them in.


    Tang Qixiao: "how do you want us to come here? Who made you welcome us? " The man said with a smile: "we know from the surveillance on the street that the first lady is coming back. So I''m here early. Please come in. The two gentlemen are already waiting inside. " It turns out that they didn''t welcome Tang Qi, but the young lady. Tang Qi took a look at the osmanthus flowers around him.


    The man said to the osmanthus with a smile: "Miss, please. I''ll show you two gentlemen


    Osmanthus face pale, nervous can''t: "no, I don''t want to go in." The man was so scared when he saw the osmanthus that he couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter with you, miss? Don''t you want to come back to your home? You are a member of the Gao family. Well, although you haven''t been back for so many years, you have been living in the countryside, and you still have such a name, you are always a descendant of the Gao family, and you should recognize your ancestors. " There is a lot of irony in this person''s words, which is quite disrespectful to her.


    Tang Qi frowned at him and said, "why do you have so many things to do?"


    The man said to Tang Qi with a smile: "in fact, I don''t mean anything. I just want to see the eldest lady so timid and concerned. How can I say that?" He looks at Tang Qi provocatively. Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, Hu Si said with a sneer, "forget it! You''re obviously concerned about her, but you''re just trying to mock her for coming from the countryside and not understanding anything? If you Gao people really care about her, shouldn''t you


    open the door and let her in for the first time? Then Gao Hui and Gao Lang, the two elders of the Gao family, should come out to meet them in person. What happened? None of them came out. Instead, they let you out. What''s the situation? Do you really think we can''t see it! Is it Tang Qi


    Tang Qi''s brow a pick, don''t think this guy unexpectedly for no reason help oneself vent anger, exactly is why?


    In fact, Hu Si''s idea is to make Tang Qi and Gao''s two brothers turn against each other completely, and then he will make a profit. That''s why he said so. When he saw that Hu Si was mixed up here, he immediately sneered.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk about me here?" "What am I? I''m better than you anyway. What are all your GAOs? Do you think I''m afraid of you?" He said with a sneer: "don''t think that you can humiliate her with just a few words. He is Tang Qi. With Tang Qi as the backing, you are dreaming to kill her


    Tang Qidao: "when did people say that they killed her? Are you kidding?" "We''ve never done this before." Then the man looked at Wang Feng coldly and said with a smile, "ouch, if I''m right, you are the fiance of our eldest lady. Are you two here to discuss marriage? It''s a pity that the Wang family has been targeted by Tiao


    for a long time. You''d better die! " Not only did he despise Osmanthus fragrans, but he even despised Wang Feng. He still sneers at Wang Feng. Who is Wang Feng? Even if he has nothing to do, he wants to find someone to bully him three hundred times. Now he is ridiculed by such a guy. Can he be happy? Suddenly angry, directly rushed to give him a fist, the man quickly hid in the side, grabbed his wrist and threw in front, Wang Feng so staggered a few steps, almost didn''t sit on the ground, fortunately Tang Qi caught him behind, lifted back and threw aside. Tang Qi looks back at the man, who shakes his sleeve and looks proud. It seems that this man is not to welcome us, but to add to our jam.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was staring at him, the man said with a smile, "I didn''t hit you. Why do you look at me like this?" Tang Qi said: "do you really respect the first lady? Now that I know Wang Feng is her fiance, how can I beat him? No matter whether he has done too much or not, it''s Wang Feng, who has something to do with the eldest lady. Is it really the people behind you who want you to do this? You''re really heavy"Miss Shida?" This man was a little tongue tied when asked by Tang Qi. At the beginning, he thought that the Wang family had fallen, so he didn''t have to be careful. In addition, he didn''t like the little girl who came out of the village, so he dared to speak like this. As a result, Tang Qi was so angry that he didn''t know what to answer.


    When Wang Feng was rescued by Tang Qi, he was still a little dizzy at the beginning, but when the reaction came, he was very angry and rushed to catch the bastard for revenge: "you dare to plot against me and beat you to death now!"


    The man was not afraid of Wang Feng: "but I''m a dandy who is nothing. I''m afraid of you?"


    "OK, I''ll work hard with you to see how powerful you are!" The two men clung to each other''s necks and kicked each other. Tang Qi didn''t stop him. He watched Wang Feng fight with Gao''s men all the time. Hu Si looked at him and said: "Wang Feng is obviously not an opponent. If we fight like this, we won''t have an accident? Although the Wang family is finished now, the remaining strength is still there. If the Wang family knew that a slave of the Gao family would dare to show such disrespect to the Wang family, it would be in trouble. "


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t worry about them, it has nothing to do with us anyway." "This matter, in the end or Gao did not authentic, so look down on osmanthus, also said what ancestral ah." He said, it doesn''t matter what you said. How can you do it? I have to get involved with you. Otherwise, how can I make you fight in the Gao family!? So he has been fanning the flames around Tang Qi to make him express his dissatisfaction with the Gao family. However, no matter how much he said, Tang Qi ignores it. When Wang Feng can''t beat the man, his face is full of bruises and bruises, and then he leaves them. Unconvinced, the man still wants to catch Tang Qi and continue to fight. If Tang Qi slaps him in the face, he will fly out and fall on the ground.


    This guy almost passed out in pain. Looking at Tang Qi, he really dares to be angry. Tang Qi looked back at Wang Feng: "stupid, but what else do you want to fight


    Wang Feng was not good: "beast! Asshole! When Lao Tzu comes to rest, we will fight for three white rounds. I will kill you, or it will be hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart! "


    But that man was beaten badly, and the one opposite was also a lot of bite marks on his arm and hand. The corners of his mouth were all skinned and hurt to death when he moved a little. He pointed to Wang Feng and scolded him: "are you a dog? How dare you bite me? "


    "If you can''t fight, bite. If you have the ability, bite. Aren''t you the ability? Have the ability to fight Tang Qi, don''t dare, you are a bastard, recognize counsels, quickly kneel down! " Wang Feng waited for his neck to shout.


    "I don''t welcome you! Tang Qi, take these people away immediately. I won''t let you in! "


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "how? When did you become the master of the Gao family? A minute ago, you were so enthusiastic. It''s not going to work so soon. Let''s go. How can you turn your face around like turning a book? It''s really a shame! "


    "It''s none of your business! Anyway, the two gentlemen of the Gao family have given me full power to deal with this side. If I ask you to leave, I''ll leave as soon as possible, or I won''t be polite! " When he finished, he began to shout.


    Osmanthus quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s wrist: "forget it, let''s go, I really don''t want to meet them, anyway, now it has become like this, they won''t force me to get engaged with anyone, let''s go."


    "You said it yourself! Don''t come back to me and say I drove you away! "


    "No, I won''t have anything to do with you GAOs." "It''s wrong of you to do so," Tang said! You have to go in and make it clear. Remember, you are the daughter of the Gao family, and you are also the heir. Mr. Gao specially said that you should not be nervous. You are not coming to be a guest, but to go home, so be brave


    and work hard. " "At first I didn''t want to..." Osmanthus fragrans is also a person with self-esteem, how can it be clearly pointed out that the other side despises themselves, but also with the past? If you do this, you can only make people look down upon you. And that person has been saying some provocative words, which makes her really want to leave now, but Tang Qi won''t let her go. "To tell you the truth, I want to ask the Gao family a lot of things. You must go in. Besides, now that I''m by your side, they dare not force you to marry anyone. But if I leave, they will take you back and force you to marry. What should they do?"

 Chapter 1421

    Wang Feng said: "I don''t want to marry her. What''s good about her? The GAOs don''t like her. Even if I marry her, it''s no good!"


    Tang Qi nodded: "what you said is reasonable, but even if you break the engagement, what if they ask you to marry anyone for the sake of interests in the future? Since they can do such a thing once, they can do it a second time and a third time. "


    Osmanthus don''t speak, even if it is later don''t recognize relatives, but also must solve this matter clearly.


    So he agreed: "OK, let''s go in and let them promise me directly. I won''t marry someone I don''t like in the future."


    "You are not allowed to go in!" The man yelled, "I won''t let you in. Go back!" Tang Qi smiles coldly and kicks him suddenly. The man falls to the ground and faints. Tang Qi nodded back to osmanthus, indicating that she could go in. Osmanthus to Tang Qi smile, no matter when, as long as there is Tang Qi, never need to worry about. Wang Feng was about to go into the side door, but he was stopped by Hu Si.


    "Are you stupid? Anyway, you are also the young master of the Wang family. Why do you want to go through the side door? Go through the gate, and they''ll humiliate you like this? I think you are a fool


    "You dare to scold me. I want to... " Tang Qi pressed and held him: "well, people are right. Let''s open the door quickly. Let''s go in through the door. You are not only the young master of the Wang family, Osmanthus fragrans or the lost young lady of the Gao family. No matter what, you can''t be left out in the cold. If you go in alone from the side door, you should have the courtesy."


    "OK, I see!" Wang Feng thought that there was some truth, so he didn''t insist on going through the side door. He took out the key from one of his subordinates and opened the door. Tang Qi and the four of them went directly through the door. But they have been out


    noisy for such a long time, how can the people inside not know? They''re all playing dumb over there.


    Gao Hui and Gao Lang are drinking tea inside. When they hear their subordinates report that Tang Qi opened the door and came in directly, they sneer and nod their heads together. They are worthy of Tang Qi and will not admit defeat at any time.


    Gao Lang looks at Gao Hui: "the relationship between you and Tang Qi is good. Go and meet him." "Don''t talk about those useless things in the library. I''ll do whatever I want. Do you care? " At the beginning, Gao was not dead. Gao Hui was very friendly to Gao Lang, but now he is dead. Of course, he is not used to this guy. Why should I treat you? What kind of thing are you? You used to aim at me and treat yourself as a dish? So the tone is not salty now. Gao Lang is full of anger. What''s the matter with you? Anyway, you''re a young master, and you''re all born as a dancer. I told you to fight well, and you''re still pretending to be a bully here! But he said with a smile: "why, aren''t you and Tang Qi really friends? That


    seems to me wrong. " Gao Hui glanced at him: "if you don''t sow discord here, you''ll take good care of yourself!" When he finished, he put the cup down and walked out quickly, because he was injured, so he had to rely on crutches. As he walked by, Tang Qi and them arrived at the door, Gao Hui changed into a smile. "Why are you here! Call me in advance. I miss you so much. Tang Qi, how are you! You see, I don''t know. I just went downstairs. Gao Lang said that Osmanthus fragrans had come. It seems that I''ve lost weight recently! Because this villa is managed by Gao Lang, I don''t know about it.


    ah He looked at the sweet scented osmanthus, which implied that I care about you very much, but I was hoodwinked and didn''t know anything. Gao Lang doesn''t welcome you. I''m totally different from him.


    Osmanthus nodded to Gao Hui. But the atmosphere is very light, and the look of high waves is even more light.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t say it''s useless. Let''s do it and have a good talk. After that, we''ll leave."


    "OK, I see. Please sit down! Gao Lang, hurry up and say hello to your niece Gaohui''s enthusiasm and orders make gaolang very angry and irritable. I''m sorry, don''t think that Tang Qi is stupid and can''t see what you''ve done. How can he not know? He just doesn''t care about it with you! He said to Tang Qi, "if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, you can tell me what''s going on.


    my company is very busy, and I''m leaving. I don''t want to waste some time on irrelevant people and things. I hope you can understand


    Tang Qi nodded his head. Gao Lang has matured a lot. He doesn''t always pretend to be forced like his elder brother. He speaks straight to the point and is very jealous. However, his side ears reflect that he doesn''t care about this osmanthus, saying that she doesn''t want to do anything. Naturally, Osmanthus fragrans can be heard. She said calmly: "I don''t want to disturb your life, but because of the high The old man saved money and said that my engagement with Wang Feng had been cancelled, but the Wang family didn''t admit it. Now Wang Feng has agreed to give up his marriage with me, and it has nothing to do with me in the future.


    now it''s time to send the Wang family, and the old man is gone, so I hope you two uncles can help me make the decision and cancel my marriage completely. " At the beginning, she wanted to call her grandfather, but she was not used to it, because her grandfather was the one who had been taking care of herself and growing up, and loved herself very much. Now she is dead. The old man Gao is only because he has no heir and has to calm down the affairs of the Wang familyAnxious to catch themselves out, she did not want to call him his grandfather, so said.


    Wang Feng also said: "that''s right! I''m also a young man studying abroad. I hope to make progress and have a bright future. I don''t want to give my marriage life to a village girl who doesn''t know anything. Please help me. " Gao Lang yawned: "I don''t care about it. I haven''t been with this young lady for a day, and my marriage has nothing to do with me. Now the Wangs are It''s such a situation again. I don''t think you''re in the mood to get married now, are you He looked at Wang Feng sarcastically and said,


    I don''t know what virtue your family has now! Those who are picky are going to destroy the family. They are forced to commit crimes!


    But Wang Feng didn''t respond, because the situation of the Wang family is not very good. If you say something, it will only make the situation more difficult to control. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I don''t believe you can be so lucky and arrogant all the time!


    Since Gao Lang doesn''t care about it, Tang Qi looks at Gao Hui: "can her engagement be terminated? Now let her be a free person, isn''t it good? We can help each other, but let''s just decide for the rest of our lives. "


    Gao Hui did not worry, picked up the tea cup and drank a few mouthfuls: "we Gao family are not ordinary people. If a girl withdraws her marriage, it''s hard to hear."


    "Cut the crap!" Tang Qi said: "basically no one knows about the return of Osmanthus to Gao''s family. Just think that she doesn''t exist. Why do you want to spread the news? You don''t have to worry about her marriage now or in the future. "


    "Why, do you want to introduce her? I''m his uncle. I have the right to introduce a good man to her. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles and hugs osmanthus in his arms: "no need! I have a millennium appointment with her, so you can relax. When we have time in the future, osmanthus and I will come back to Gao''s home with our children. You don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, not only Gao''s family were stunned, but Wang Feng and Hu Si were also stunned, even Osmanthus fragrans.


    "No Tang Qi, why are you... "


    "Am I right? Honey Tang Qi kisses the tip of her nose. A look of doting.


    "I''ll say it," Wang Feng said! Why do you treat this woman so well for no reason, and want to let her terminate her engagement? It turns out that you have to get the moon first


    Tang Qi said: "how is it? You don''t like her. You call her cunnier. What are you doing here? "


    In fact, he didn''t want the black osmanthus together at all. He was just worried that the ambition of the Gao family would not die. He had to let them die as soon as possible and not let her become a tool for marriage, so he directly classified it as his own. The change of Osmanthus fragrans has become delicate red. She liked Tang Qi originally. Now Tang Qi is willing to be with her. Of course, she is happy. When Gao Lang is discontented and smells whether they are together, she doesn''t say a word and acquiesces to the fact that she is with Tang Qi. "You can do it first," he said


    "Why are you so angry when I''m with her?"


    Gao Hui said: "of course, I''m angry, because Gao Lang has already found a marriage for her. It''s a pity that now you''re with her, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Gao Lang said, "shut up, don''t you want her to marry the boss of Mingtai company? They are all over 60 years old. You still want Osmanthus fragrans to be a sequel. What''s the purpose? Don''t I have to say anything? "


    Tang Qi sneers at each other. They are dirtier and dirtier than each other. They treat their niece like this. Fortunately, he just mentioned that they must be together with Osmanthus fragrans. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what they will look like.


    Gao Hui said: "no matter what I do, it''s for the sake of osmanthus. Don''t get me wrong, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t worry, even if a man is in 80, if he is charming, he can attract young girls. I have nothing to say, but I''m sorry. Now she''s my woman, so you don''t have to worry about her marriage." "Don''t worry, we don''t care. But if you don''t want to listen to us and help develop your career, you can''t continue to have a high surname. Do you understand? " Gao Lang said: "don''t say that you are a Gao family when you enjoy it, but what you sacrifice is that you are not a Gao family


    Sweet scented osmanthus heart of a burst of chills poured into my heart, she nodded: "don''t worry, since I said will not regret, you can rest assured, I have anything will not drag down the Gao family."


    But Gao Lang said, "but you want to get rid of Gao family. You have to do me a favor. It''s just that Wang''s marriage is like this. It''s the last request. "


    "What''s up?" "Take back some criminal evidence about Gao family from the Wang family. You know, these are all things that the old man did before he died. I don''t want to wait until he died. There are still people talking about the past. Only by taking back those criminal evidence and destroying them, can we break off the relationship with the Wang family. Otherwise, when will the salted fish of the Wang family turn over, I will continue to threaten us Then your osmanthus will marry Mr. Wang. "

 Chapter 1422

    Wang Feng said: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in her! Don''t talk about the useless ones. Who knows where the evidence of our family is. Anyway, I can''t help you. "


    "Who knows if you''ll change your mind later. Because you Wangs have always been despicable. " Gao Lang sneered.


    Wang Feng said, "if you say it again, I''ll kill you. Do you say it again?"


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "In a word, I just want the evidence. Can you do it, Tang Qi?"


    Can''t Tang Qi say anything, Wang Feng called up: "absolutely impossible to give that thing to you, I''ll call shore now, let them make this criminal evidence public!"


    "Just brag! I don''t believe it. "


    "You dare to scold me. I don''t want you to scold me casually. Listen to me, I will kill you!"


    Gao Lang didn''t care at all. He looked at Wang Feng with a smile: "I said how, you come here and kill me! I''ll see what you can do He said and rushed straight over. "OK, I''ll kill you like this now." Wang Feng said that he grabbed a gun from his waist and aimed it at them. He was about to shoot them. Gao Hui raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t stop his action. He didn''t want to interfere in this matter at all. This guy had already fired a gun, but the bullet didn''t hit Gao Lang''s heart. Instead, Tang Qi grabbed Gao Lang''s wrist and broke it. The bullet flew up and hit Gao Lang directly On the wall, scared a few people all scream.


    "What''s the matter?" cried osmanthus Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter, this boy is a waste." Wang Feng has to continue to shoot. Tang Qi grabs his wrist and throws it out directly. The pistol falls to the ground with a slap. Wang Feng swears and wants to hit them with his bare hands. Tang Qi presses his eyebrow with his hand. The electricity flows directly through his body, and his eyes almost faints.


    "Why? Why don''t you let me deal with him? "


    Tang Qi said: "we are here to solve problems, not to create problems. What''s the matter? You can''t be honest!"


    "But he dares to insult me so much that you don''t care if you see him?"


    Tang Qi sneered: "if I didn''t care, you would have died long ago. Do you know? I wonder if you are a fool? "


    "I said you..." "Come on, sit down!" Tang Qi grabbed his shoulder and fell directly on the chair. Wang Feng felt a strong jet of air coming. He could not stand firmly and directly fell on the ground. The atmosphere could not come out. He doesn''t dare to say anything about Tang Qi, but he dares to swear, but Gao Lang is not afraid. He has been swearing the most ugly words over there. Anyway, with Tang Qi, he won''t hurt himself. Even if he was going to kill Gao Lang just now, but if the other party wanted to kill him, Tang Qi would come out. Gao Lang was not angry when he heard his dirty words, On the contrary, he smiles indifferently. As for Gao Hui, he always sits there calmly, as if he didn''t hear the dispute between them. Tang Qi thinks highly of him. He is very resilient and patient. Originally, the decision-making power of the company should be the boss, but Gao Lang has been intervening in the company instead of him. He is not angry, but he is calm. Even so, he is not convinced that Gao Hui is a good person and is with him. Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t take what this man said to heart. Let''s get down to business. I''m willing to help you find the Wang family and find out the evidence about your father collected by the Wang family. Then the engagement agreement between Gao Guihua and Wang Feng is gone, and you don''t have to force her to marry a man she doesn''t like any more. If this can be done, it will be like this. If it can''t be done, I won''t agree. "


    Gao Lang nodded: "OK! In that case, you can go to the Wangs! I''ve heard that they''ve gone abroad in a surprise. I''d like to see how good Tang Qi is and let us know! " Tang Qi laughed: "OK! I want to see it, too. " Tang Qicai didn''t believe that they all ran away. They did a good business here, not only in antique shops, but also in other industries, such as buildings, real estate, banking, and even jewelry. Antiques are only a small part. Now if they all run away because of avoiding the police, wouldn''t all the money they paid here be wasted Is that right? In any case, Tang Qi doesn''t believe that there are such stupid businessmen in the world. What''s more, the killing business that he has been doing for more than 20 years seems to be done by that woman. What the Wang family really involves is just a few people. If Tang Qi were to find some scapegoats at the right time, it would be over, and he wouldn''t run away, so it''s absolutely over now The Scriptures are hidden! Maybe the dining place is somewhere.


    And since that woman is already the person who must be found by the police, she must have been hidden, right? It''s probably not according to the address given by Wang Feng. Maybe it''s gone. But since there''s no other clue, we should go and look for it.


    "I have agreed to your request." Tang Qi said: "you don''t have to say these words to satirize me. Since I have promised you, no matter what method I have exhausted, I will do it. As for what to do, you don''t have to worry about it, let alone sneer at me.""Tang Qi, I know you are always confident, but do you really think you can do it? Are you really that tough? " High wave a face of disdain: "how many people are looking for him, you can find it in hate?" "If we can''t find it, we''ll leave now that we have discussed it with each other." Tang Qi stood up. When Osmanthus fragrans saw Tang Qi stand up, she quickly followed him. Although Wang Feng was not willing, they were going to leave. If they were to stay, they would suffer losses, so they ran away.


    The three of them took a few steps out together. Gao Hui, who had been silent, suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Tang Qi was stunned, then turned back and said, "why, are you still reluctant to part with me? What can''t be finished together, and we have to keep delaying? "


    "I want to ask you for something." Gao Hui came to Tang Qi on crutches and said with a smile, "I''m sure you won''t refuse me, will you?" He was smiling, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Say what?"


    "Just say yes, why ask more."


    Tang Qi said: "isn''t this nonsense? What do you want? You have to say it. If you want my property, I''ll give it to you, won''t I? "


    "Well, what I want is the string of beads on the neck of Osmanthus fragrans."


    Osmanthus immediately covered her neck with her hand. She couldn''t give the string to him. This was given to her by her grandfather. Why did she give it to him for no reason?


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she should not be nervous and relax: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Don''t worry?" Gao Hui said: "I won''t hurt you, but this is the heirloom of our Gao family. At the beginning, because you lost it, you took it away, so of course we want to come back."


    "Is it lost?" Gao Lang said with a sarcastic smile: "you don''t have to hide it. It''s not a loss at all. It''s because someone killed our family and took it away. It''s time for you to return the Gao family''s things after taking them away for so many years, isn''t it?" Wang Feng didn''t like him, so he would not be happy to hear what he said. He immediately said, "what are you talking about? Although Gao Guihua is not liked by you, it is always from your family. What''s so strange about carrying Gao''s things? Do you think it''s very valuable, so you must take it back? What a shame. I didn''t expect your family to be so shameless. Even a little girl''s string of beads is not bitter. How can you live! Tut tut


    "I said, are you..." Gao Lang''s words were stopped by Gao Hui. He said to Wang Feng, "now that you have broken your engagement with Osmanthus fragrans, you are a stranger. We don''t need to tell you about this. What I can only tell Tang Qi is that this string of beads belongs to our Gao family and is not passed on to women by men! We didn''t see her before, and it''s not good for us to come back. Now that we have found her,. It''s the best time for us to take it back! Please give it back to us. "


    Osmanthus looks at Tang Qi for help. She doesn''t know if she should give it back to them.


    Tang Qi is indifferent said: "this thing is you want to make your own decision, you want to return them, return them, if you don''t want to return them, don''t return, I will always be by your side, help you make the decision."


    Osmanthus looked at the eyes of the two uncles, the heart is very nervous, her hands that string of beads do not know what to think. Gao Hui said: "niece, it''s useless for you to keep the string of beads. Why don''t you give it to us? If you don''t have any jewelry, I can give you other jewelry. I can give you as much as I want. I just can''t take good care of you for many years! Let you down, right? You can rest assured that we won''t blame you even if you don''t go back to Gao''s house. You can give this to us. "


    He spoke very gently and looked like a gentleman, but Gao Lang was totally different. Seeing that his brother had said so much, the woman didn''t react at all, so he was a little unhappy at that time.


    "Hello! I said, you woman, what''s the matter? Can a string of beads make you so precious? "


    "This is from my grandfather. He is very kind to me. I can''t give it to you. This is my last few years. I''ve been carrying it since I was a child. " Gao Hui''s face was very bad: "what are you talking about? Your grandfather is Gao. He has passed away. What else do you say, grandfather? "

 Chapter 1423

    Osmanthus said: "I was raised by him, that''s my grandfather. As for Mr. Gao, I respect him, but he never raised me, and he died on the first day I met him, so I have no choice I''m sorry! " Tang Qi said: "well, as you can see, my girlfriend said she didn''t want to give you this string of beads. I can''t persuade her to do so. Just forget it. Let''s leave now and don''t disturb our life." He said holding the osmanthus forward, osmanthus while walking while wiping tears, she cried wrongly, because in the past in the countryside, she felt very happy, parents are not good to her, but also the son, let her do so heavy work, but now she understand. I''m not my own, so I don''t complain about them now,


    but now these two people are my own relatives, my grandfather and they treat her so coldly. For the sake of interests, she can let a person she has never met marry the Wang family. She knows that the Wang family is not well intentioned, and there is no one to help her. If it was not for Tang Qi, who had an accident with the Wang family, and the old man died, she would have married and become a chess player. The Wang family and the Gao family are not harmonious. In this case, she is in such an environment It''s conceivable that when they meet now, if they want to let them not force themselves to arrange their marriage, they have to put forward conditions and ask Tang Qi to find any evidence. It''s easy to say, who knows where the DaoWang family put that thing. They are all vicious and used to doing bad things. There will be a lot of danger at that time, but they are not Think let Tang Qi do this thing is a matter of peace of mind, it is a bastard home!


    Gao Lang said, "you are also a member of the Gao family. You can''t always think about evading responsibility." "What did the GAOs give me?" She said faintly: "in addition to give me an ambiguous engagement, what did you give me?" Although the words were not loud, they had been heard by all the people in the room. Gao Lang was stunned. He did not expect that the weak girl dared to speak like this, and Gao Hui frowned.


    Even after they have done so many shameless things, now they even want the string of beads left by her grandfather. She has no feelings at all. It''s not enough to drive her out of Gao''s family. She doesn''t want to give it to her at all. She is completely cold hearted. Thinking of this, Osmanthus fragrans said: "I haven''t lived in Gao''s family for a day since I was a child, I haven''t spent a cent of Gao''s family, and I haven''t got any warmth from my uncle. I don''t know why you hate me so much, and you must take all the things you have before you stop. Am I so boring? Do you really hate me? " "No It''s not for nothing. In this way, you just give me the string of beads and I''ll give you 10 million yuan! No, it''s our Gao''s company that gives you 10 million yuan. You can leave that thing behind. How much can you spend for a lifetime? Why don''t you just give it to us? " Gao


    Lang looked at her seriously: "I didn''t say you, you don''t want to be greedy, you just want money? There are thousands of ways to make money. We blackmail the Gao family all the time. We are all one family


    He felt that she didn''t want to give something because they didn''t pay much for the benefits. He thought that this woman was very smart. If she gave you 10 million yuan, could you still refuse? Who knows the sweet scented osmanthus listens to this flower to smile instead: "originally you unexpectedly look at me like this? I repeat, it''s not like that at all! It''s not for money. I just want a reading from my grandfather. I don''t know what happened between you! But what I have said is very clear! I must take this thing and miss my grandfather. I don''t mean to care about your money. Don''t worry. I don''t want money. I''m going When she finished, she went out directly. Gao Lang wanted to chase him out, but Tang Qi hit him on the shoulder. He came back and sat down on the ground with tears: "what are you doing? Are you crazy to treat me like this for the sake of a pretty cheap hoof "What do I do to you like this?" Tang Qi said with a sneer: "you have done so many dirty things. How can you say that others are cheap? What''s the matter with others? I tell you, as long as there is a string of beads, it can''t be given to you. At the beginning, it''s not from Gao''s family. It''s from Gao Tian''s ex-wife, the person we''re looking for now. Do you understand? It belongs to the Wang family. What qualifications do you have for it? " Tang Qi said and left directly. Wang Feng looked at them happily: "is it over? I tell you, when Tang Qi finds the girl and finds out the matter, the first thing he does is to give me the string of beads. You can wait to die! Nothing will be given to you After that, he strode out and quickly forgot what Tang Qi had just beaten him. He was fine, but Gao Lang and Gao Hui in the room were completely angry, so they didn''t give it to them, and said they wanted to give it to the Wang family!


    Gao Lang looked at Gao Hui and said, "why didn''t you speak just now and let Tang Qi hate us all the time? You don''t talk? "


    Gao Hui said coldly: "what should I do? Just rush over and fight with Tang Qi like you. Will you fight with them? Or scold each other? Do you think it''s useful. Since Tang Qi has said to listen to that woman, we can''t get the string of beads. ""But then..." "Yes, that''s what Tang Qi got. If they can''t get it right, the Wang family will get it, but it will be very troublesome in the future. Fortunately, no one knows what the string is used for now, and it can''t be spread out. Otherwise, according to Tang Qi''s intelligence, we must find a place, and then we can''t do anything ¡£¡± He had a gloomy face.


    "Yes, I know, elder brother, but how can we get the string of beads? Tang Qi is so powerful. Unless you take Tang Qi out and get that woman in your hand, you can kill her directly! "


    "No, don''t worry about killing her. She''s the granddaughter of the Gao family. If we have any need in the future, we can push her out as bait."


    "Yes, elder brother, people say that you are a gentle gentleman. Who can think that you have done so many bad things behind your back? Ha ha, I admire you very much. " He said.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. You don''t have to satirize me. I tell you, keep your mouth tight. Otherwise, you may be killed directly. I don''t care about you then."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a secret that we Gao family keep together. How can I speak freely?" Gao Lang went straight out. He wants to arrange to go, must seduce Tang Qi to go out, wait until his person is not at her side, everything is easy to do. At this time, a person in the dark also showed a smile. It turns out that this string of beads has something to do with it? He quietly followed up, it turned out that this person is Hu Si, this guy from the door after being as the same as the existence of the air. No one paid any attention to him. He hid himself earlier, hid outside the door and left quietly after hearing the conversation.


    When Tang Qi and others saw him coming out from behind, they asked what was going on: "are you going to do something unexpected?"


    "What are you talking about! I''m going to the bathroom, OK? You are all busy one by one. Of course, I have to arrange my own affairs. Let''s go. I''m still busy. "


    Tang Qi looked at him: "did you overhear something? What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing! What can I hear! Both of them are old foxes. It''s impossible to say anything. " Tang Qi obviously didn''t believe him when he saw his expression, but he didn''t say anything. After they went out, osmanthus looked back at the villa and sighed. This place belongs to the Gao family. Although he is a descendant of the Gao family, I''m afraid that the two uncles will exclude themselves from the outside, let alone share the legacy of the old man Even if her name could be written into the genealogy, it would be impossible. Why is it that everyone is so ruthless? She choked with grief. Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder and said a few words of comfort.


    At this time, her phone rang, she answered in a hurry, only heard someone on the other end of the phone shouting: "what are you doing, I''m looking for you everywhere, where are you, check out for me!"


    "Brother, is that you? How did you come to the provincial capital? " Osmanthus completely stunned, his brother actually ran from the countryside, before that cell phone Tang Qi has been thrown away, but she is still reluctant to buy the same phone number.


    Tang Qi said: "can you do it or not? Do you even want to contact them? "


    Osmanthus said: "I''m sorry, Tang Qi. I just don''t want my family. I''ll let him go back. Brother, where are you?" "I''m in a place called babaolou! Who knows the things here are so expensive! Three dishes and one soup cost me 3000 yuan. I don''t have any money on me. Come here, smelly girl, and see how I teach you! "


    after all, even if his parents were in debt, he would be washed off by his sister.


    "Are you going to take care of him?" Tang said "Yes, I''m going to see him and ask what''s going on at home." She whispered.

 Chapter 1424

    When she finished, she looked at Tang Qi nervously, for fear that he would be angry. After all, she had promised that Tang Qi would not contact his mother''s family again, because they were greedy hungry wolves, but they still could not help leaving their phone number, so Tang Qi would be very angry. Tang Qi looked at her and only sighed. "Forget it! Now that I have found you, I can''t do it, but you should know that I must manage it in principle. I can''t always be humble, because you don''t owe them. You have sold yourself once. I owe them the money for their upbringing. Don''t help him any more


    She nodded: "I know Tang Qi, I let you worry, I''m really sorry." She choked when she said that.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "I''m ok. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. Let''s go!"


    Osmanthus nodded: "then I will go to the babaolou now." Of course, Tang Qi wants to go with Osmanthus fragrans, but Wang Feng and Hu Si don''t want to. Who knows who you are? They didn''t care, so they left. Tang Qi said: "Wang Feng, you should hurry up to check the affairs of Gao family. I believe they won''t let you go easily. If they really go abroad, it would be good. If they don''t go abroad, let them be careful. Gao family will find them. It''s not good if there''s a human life. "


    "Don''t worry, I know." Wang Feng said to Tang Qi, "now that you have said you want to help our Wang family, I must thank you very much. I hope you can help me solve the Gao family''s problems as soon as possible. "


    Tang Qi looked at Wang Feng and said, "you''re so arrogant that you want me to help you do things. But I won''t see eye to eye with you. Forget it, you go quickly."


    Hu Si also left at this time. Tang Qi looked at him with his eyes shaking, and then he saw what he thought.


    "I think you have something to do to hide from me, don''t you?" "What can I tell you? Now the Wangs don''t cooperate with me, and they want to kill me, so I have to go back quickly and get my jadeite. I''m going to say goodbye directly, that is to get some money back. After their problems are solved, they will find me trouble and kill me to get my jadeite.


    Why not? "


    "Well, it''s really a good excuse," Tang said


    "It''s not an excuse. It''s true. " Hu si then turned and walked forward. After a few steps, he suddenly turned back and said to Tang Qi, "Oh, by the way, you''d better be careful about Wang Feng. This man can tell the truth about everything he doesn''t see. Maybe he lied to you."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s also possible. In a word, I''d better deal with my own affairs. That''s better. You don''t have to worry about it. Who am I? I can handle it. "


    Hu Si nodded, heart, you arrogant what ah! Sooner or later, people will be killed. I don''t know that the GAOs are scheming against you, but I won''t tell you. Fight with them yourself! He thought of it and turned away.


    Osmanthus to Tang Qi said: "your eyes are very complex, should not think of anything bad?"


    Tang Qi laughed: "don''t worry, it''s nothing. Let''s go. Go and meet your brother. "


    Osmanthus looked at Tang Qi to go ahead, thought about it, quickly catch up: "that Tang Qi, you wait a moment!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi looks at osmanthus curiously. "Well, if my brother sees you, how can he introduce you to me? If he says we don''t know each other at all, he won''t say nice words. Then I will You must not be angry. " With that, she lowered her head and her ears were red,


    now she has fallen in love with Tang Qi, but she doesn''t know his feelings for him, so she doesn''t know what to say, and she doesn''t deserve Tang Qi, but she still has some ideas in her heart. I hope Tang Qi can accept himself, and her mood is very complicated. Tang Qi said: "we said that my company needs you to help me, and I help you for the sake of interests. It''s nothing. Besides, it has been proved that it has nothing to do with your brother. Why should I be nervous? He is not qualified to take care of your affairs. After all, he has not supported you for a day. "


    "Well, you''re right." She was a little disappointed that Tang Qi didn''t like herself.


    Tang Qi said: "let''s go. This guy may have finished eating and has no money to pay. He will make a lot of noise at that time. It''s his own shame. It''s not good if you are discriminated against. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." She followed Tang Qi out in despair. Tang Qi and osmanthus went to the babaolou and saw her elder brother quarreling with the waiter. There were some expensive dishes on the table. After eating most of them, such as lobster, abalone, ginseng soup and so on, the waiter looked at him contemptuously: "don''t eat them if you can''t eat them. Why should you be shameful here? Just now when you ordered, you said that if the service was good, you would give us a tip. As a result, you didn''t even have the money to eat! What are you pretending to be? " Another waiter said, "yes, I ordered a bottle of thousands of pieces of red wine. What is it? The boss has said that if you don''t have money, we will share it! We''ve fallen down and killed eight generations of blood mould, haven''t we? I want to serve you. If you don''t give me the money,We won''t let you go! " Osmanthus elder brother quite angry, pointing to two people: "what are you! I tell you, my sister is quite rich. She is the newly recognized daughter of the Gao family. Don''t look down on people here. When she comes, she will pay you. You are talking nonsense here


    "Yes? If it''s really the daughter of the Gao family, I''ve been here for a long time. I think you want to be rich and crazy. If you really know such a rich young lady, my head will belong to you! "


    "How dare you look down on me? My sister came, and a man gave you a hundred thousand yuan reward, which made you look down on me! " Tang Qi listened and then slightly frowned, what is this to do? If one person gets the right way, can''t the dog and the rooster be promoted to heaven? What''s so amazing that you want osmanthus to help you make a show. Although osmanthus has become a member of the Gao family, Gao Hui and Gao Lang obviously don''t want her to recognize her ancestors. Let alone the money, they don''t want her to eat a meal. He even thought he could benefit from the identity of the GAOs? Isn''t this a dead fantasy?


    "Yes? Are you really not bragging? If we don''t have money, we won''t be polite. "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean what I say. I''m a bastard!"


    "I think you''ve made up your mind." When he finished, he burst out laughing. The rest of the people also laugh particularly rampant, gas of Osmanthus big brother cried up. Although their family situation is very general, because they were spoiled by their parents since childhood, they didn''t let them do any work. In addition, he came to all the good things in the family. Who knows that now they are despised by the waiters of the two hotels, and they are furious. At the same time, they are even more angry with their sister. Now you are all the eldest ladies of the Gao family, and you are directly in a good car I just came here. I didn''t want to help me.


    No way! I''m calling her to come quickly. He thought of this and took out his mobile phone to prepare to continue to make calls. "Don''t worry. I''ll tell her now that she will help me. You don''t understand how powerful my family is. My sister has become the heir of the Gao family. What does she know as a lady, and I''m not the boss? I''ll be the boss of the Gao family in the future. Don''t you like me? I must let you know who I am today


    "Just blow! It''s been a long time. I can''t see what you''re really good at just hearing you Baba''s words? "


    "I asked her to tip you two hundred thousand! When she comes, you will know! "


    Osmanthus can no longer listen, pushed the door in: "OK, you don''t always take me boast. I don''t have any money at all, and you don''t want to blow it around. It''s meaningless. " As soon as osmanthus arrived, the two waiters looked up and down. I found that her dress and appearance were very common. Although she got to the provincial capital, Tang Qi also gave her money to buy a new dress, because she was a very conservative girl and had just come out of the countryside, so she did not dare to buy the kind of terbi ghost and exposed clothes, which was quite common. Tang Qi has already told her that she can buy it at will. Anyway, she doesn''t have to spend money on it. However, she just bought a suit and a few pairs of jeans, which cost her more than 500 yuan. So when the waiter saw what she looked like, he knew that it was not a rich family. And the elder brother of Osmanthus saw that his sister pouted her words like this, and immediately he had no face. He patted the table and roared: "I said high osmanthus! Don''t think you can ignore me now that you are in a big family! I will always be your elder brother. If my parents hadn''t taken you in, you would have starved to death. How dare you talk to me like this? " Osmanthus said: "even if I am grateful, I should also thank my grandfather. Since I was a child, most of them supported me. Others didn''t care about me at all. They just let me work and earn money. It''s good to give me a bite of rice. Why do you yell at me? And ask me to give them a small fee of 200000 yuan? I really don''t have any money. Don''t make it difficult for me


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Didn''t you find a gem in the village before? " "Didn''t you pay off your gambling debts?" She said in a cold voice, "I really don''t know what you want to do. Do you have to mix up this family? In my opinion, you have made my sister face for many years. I paid you for the meal, but don''t mention the tip. The Gao family


    didn''t want to talk to me at all. I didn''t mean to be in charge at all. " The man was angry: "what do you say? You are the heir of Gao family, but you don''t manage the company? What can I do? You immediately take me to find them, can''t let them bully you in vain, we must belong to our things back! Why don''t they recognize your inheritance


    Gao Guihua said: "I gave up on my own, not that they didn''t give it to me. Besides, it''s not your stuff, it''s just my stuff. I don''t want to manage it. If I want to leave here, you can leave me alone. "


    As soon as the man''s eyes glared, he raised his hand to slap her: "I knew that if you were born by yourself, there would be absolutely no good. How dare you do that! I''ll beat you to deathHere, Tang Qi has paid the money and asked the two waiters to go out. Then he saw that he wanted to bully people and rushed to stop him directly. A palm hit in his heart, the man fell down on the chair.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to beat me? It''s our family''s business. I need you to mind your own business. " He cried out. Tang Qileng said: "you have no blood relationship with her at all. Why do you beat people? I''ll slap you to death. "

 Chapter 1425

    The man glared and yelled, "do you mean to ask me? I haven''t asked you. Who are you? Not a few days after my sister left with you, our parents were killed! Our house is on fire now, and we''ll have no house in the future! "


    This sentence finished, let sweet scented osmanthus and Tang Qi all froze.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what did you say? Didn''t you lie?" "Why do I lie? Even if it''s a lie, it''s not enough to curse your parents to death! I said the truth! I don''t care whether you believe it or not, it''s true! " The man pointed to the osmanthus and said, "it''s because of you that my parents died! Is it too much for me to ask you to do something good? You are a disaster now. Our family would not have died if it wasn''t for you! " He said to the sweet scented osmanthus gnashing his teeth to shout. Osmanthus and the whole people are stunned, she did not expect her parents in the countryside with a good, even died! Moreover, they were killed in such a cruel way that there was no house! She covered her face and sat on the chair crying. The whole person collapsed and was in a very sad mood. Even if they were not good to themselves, they could be regarded as a family. It was better than the Gao family to themselves. But now who knows how to live in the future when there is no family in the countryside? Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "it''s not necessarily because of you, it may be for other reasons." "Why else?" The man pulled his neck and yelled: "when I got to the provincial capital, the gentleman had already told me that we were killed because osmanthus became a member of Gao''s family, because Gao''s family didn''t want us to take advantage of her. What else can we say now? You don''t need to be cunning! "


    Osmanthus cry more serious: "really too much! Why did Gao Hui and Gao Lang do this to me? "


    Tang Qi said, "that gentleman? What''s going on? Give me a good explanation. How do you know about her going back to her family? Make it clear. " The man opened his mouth, and then realized that he had let slip his words. He said that he would not let him tell osmanthus about his existence. Now he said it directly in front of Tang Qi. How unreasonable! He calmed down and then said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. No matter who


    told it, it''s not a lie? I saw my parents die with my own eyes, so you say how to solve this problem in the end! "


    Osmanthus said: "how do you want to solve it? I can''t help it. I can''t imagine that my parents will have an accident. Just say what you want. If I can do it, I will try my best. I also want to make it up to you, because it makes you lose your parents! "


    Tang Qi took a look at osmanthus: "you don''t need this."


    "What are you doing here? She and I are brothers and sisters. Our family has supported her for so long, and her parents died because of her. Shouldn''t we give her some compensation? " When men think of it, they become more upright and strong. Tang Qi said: "even if it is owed, osmanthus owes your parents, and it doesn''t owe you, because you haven''t spent money on her, and the real wrongdoer hasn''t been found. Are you here fighting about money? You are a conscientious son, just for money. " "Who says I''m for money? You''re bloody!" The man shouts. He doesn''t care about the death of his parents at all. Who cares about them? They are a pair of poor people. They don''t know anything and can''t make themselves rich. But it''s good if they can take advantage of the opportunity to get any benefits. When the man told him about this, he thought that he would use his parents'' lives to make his sister pay


    , since she has a good future, she must have a good life. So now he is looking at Osmanthus fragrans with his legs up.


    Osmanthus now eyes are swollen, very uncomfortable. Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you really care about the life and death of your parents?"


    "Of course! They are my parents. Can I not care? "


    Tang Qi said: "since you care about eating delicacies here and ordering red wine, are you too arrogant?"


    "I I can''t help it. I can''t help myself by drinking! "


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t want to say anything useless. You want money, don''t you? I''ll give it to you


    "No way!" Osmanthus fragrans quickly said: "Tang Qi, this matter has nothing to do with you, you have helped me to do a lot. That''s enough. I''ll make it up to him and do what I can She choked when she said that.


    Tang Qi said calmly: "do you have money? What''s for him? "


    "I I can make money, I will work in the future, earn money, you can compensate him Tang Qi smiles and says, "you don''t understand your brother. I know very well. You don''t understand anything at all. Is it possible that the money you earn can satisfy the other party?"? It''s hard to fill the gap, but just listen to what he says. He didn''t participate in sitting on the chair and looking at them.


    Osmanthus looked at him: "I know that my parents killed me. You can tell me what I want. As long as I can do it, I will give it to you. Even if I can''t, I will work for you."The man said, "forget it! You are the eldest daughter of the Gao family. How can you work? "


    "As I said, I didn''t go back to Gao''s house. They didn''t accept me. You will die of this heart. "


    "Shut up The man said, "that''s because you don''t have the ability. Before the old man died, he said he would let you go back to Gao''s house."


    "They want me to go back to Gao''s house, but the old man is dead now, and they want me to go back to Gao''s house and finish their engagement. They just don''t have a good heart and must sell me out..."


    "Come on, I''m bored." The man interrupted them and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you really treat yourself as a dish? Marry whoever you want! It''s really useless. Do you still want to marry the president? The people they''re looking for must be rich. "


    And said: "Gao Guihua and I are just a chess player in my heart! If you want me to marry him, sooner or later... " "What are you talking about! Think you''re watching TV? Let you marry, even if it is not good. Divorce, can also get compensation, why are you so stupid? Now, there is no money, and the GAOs won''t let you go back. How can you get it? " Bored, he picked up the wine on the table and poured down the rest of the wine. Anyway, now that Tang Qidu had paid for it, he simply drank it all. Tang Qi said: "you think everyone is you. You don''t care about anything for money. You don''t want face." "How dare you scold me? I tell you, you abducted my sister, and I didn''t settle with you. You are still talking here! I will teach you a lesson today He took the bottle and hit Tang Qi''s head. Tang Qi put his foot on his heart, which was merciless. He hit him heavily on the chair, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the wine bottle in his hand was snatched down and hit him on the head.


    Touch! With a dull sound, this guy felt a sharp pain on his forehead, and the blood flowed down his face. The next second, Tang Qi poured a glass of wine on the table over his head. His brain is so dizzy that he will soon pass out.


    Tang Qi slapped him in the face.


    "Nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    Osmanthus held Tang Qi: "no! Don''t fight. I owe him Tang Qi. I will bear whatever he scolds me. Because I killed his parents! " She began to cry.


    Tang Qi said: "you can''t think that way. Their death has nothing to do with you. Why do you count it all on you? Isn''t it the bad guy you should be looking for? The GAOs killed your parents. " Now Tang Qi has basically determined that Gao''s family should have killed him, either Gao Lang or Gao Hui. However, seeing their intelligence quotient and vicious degree, Gao Hui should have done it. Although Gao Lang behaves badly, his brain is not as precise as Gao Hui. Gao Hui should know that Mr. Gao is going to call Gao Guihua back and let her marry the Wang family. By that time, the two families will unite. Maybe the possibility of inheriting the company will become smaller and smaller. That''s why he will be allowed to die. In this way, Gao Guihua can be driven away, because if she has no way to prove her life experience, she will simply kill her adoptive parents!


    This move is really vicious enough. It has killed three people who most want osmanthus to recognize their ancestors.


    At this time, the man endured the pain and said loudly, "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Qi said: "I paid for what you ate just now. You don''t thank me, but you beat me? Shouldn''t I kill you? Why don''t you give me less crap? Or I''ll kill you


    The man looked at the osmanthus: "is this your conscience? My parents were killed by you, and now you still let your backers beat me? I might as well die. Are you happy now? "


    "Don''t threaten osmanthus here," Tang said! I''ll kill you


    Osmanthus cried: "Tang Qi, please don''t be angry. Let me solve it, big brother. Just tell me what you want. I will try my best to do it. "


    Tang Qi took a look at the man, sneered and said nothing.


    The man thought and said, "well, since you said that, I''ll ask for money directly. No matter who compensates me, I want a hundred million yuan compensation. You can do it yourself! "


    After hearing this, Osmanthus fragrans was shocked: "you want to One hundred million! "


    At the beginning, she thought it was three hundred and fifty thousand. If she worked hard, she would give it to him in ten years, but who knows that he asked for one hundred million! Isn''t this a dream that can never be realized!


    "No, brother, I can''t do this! You''re asking for too much money. "


    "The Gao family is a rich family, not many. As long as you go back and say that you are willing to marry the Wang family according to their requirements, I will..." Tang Qi interrupted him: "don''t talk nonsense. You idiot, what has the Wang family become now? Don''t you know? The police have targeted them. They are all fleeing now. You let your sister marry, and you can''t get any money. As for the Gao family, they don''t want to let youHow is it possible for her to pay for her ancestry? "


    "I don''t care if you steal or if you are strong, anyway, give me a hundred million, Osmanthus fragrans. My parents died because of you!"


    Osmanthus cried: "I don''t have so much money, how can you..." "No money? Isn''t this man rich? " He pointed to Tang Qi and said.

 Chapter 1426

    Just now he saw the action of Tang Qi''s paying, and he knew that Tang Qi was a rich man. So he wants to get a lot of money. Since you don''t have any money, let Tang Qi give it to me. Anyway, I will get some benefits.


    Osmanthus was so angry that she trembled all over: "what do you say? I owe you, and he doesn''t owe you money. Why should I pay you for no reason?"


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense!" "Did my parents die in vain?" he cried


    "What''s the relationship between your parents and Tang Qi?" Osmanthus also called up: "you want me a hundred million, simply kill me, I even if the whole body of the bones are broken is not enough a hundred million?"


    "I want 100 million anyway."


    He only wanted 50 million just now, but he would have more when he thought of Tang Qi treating himself like this. Now he still has a sharp pain in the heart, and his mind will be clear and confused. Anyway, he can''t let go.


    Tang Qi said: "osmanthus, have you seen him clearly? It turns out that one mouth is worth 100 million. "


    Osmanthus tears: "I do not have so much money."


    "I don''t care! You sell it! Get me the money He stood up and grabbed Osmanthus fragrans to walk out: "you go to the nightclub now, I want you to make money for me, can''t you?" He said, pulling osmanthus.


    Osmanthus struggling, backhand is a slap, osmanthus closed her eyes, directly bear his beating, but Tang Qi won''t let him beat her, seize his finish hit the table.


    He snorted in pain and stared at Tang Qi. He found that his eyes were full of killing intention. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Listen to me, or I''ll kill you," Tang said


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Tang Qi grabbed his collar: "if you cooperate with me, I''ll give you some money. If you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll kill you. Then I''ll cut you up one by one and throw you directly into the mountain. I''ll never be seen in my life anyway. "


    The man''s mouth opened: "you You, you dare not. " Tang Qi sneered: "do you really think I''m joking?" As he spoke, he reached out and slapped him in the face. The bottle just now was smashed, and many pieces of glass were scattered all over the ground. Tang Qi grabbed a piece of glass and stabbed it into the skin above his shoulder.


    He cried out in pain: "you What do you want to do... "


    "Promise me, I''ll give you good. Do you agree now? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "we don''t have a hundred million yuan for you, but the Gao family has it. If the Gao family is destroyed, the high price property will be enough for you to live a good life!"


    "What did you say? But why did the Gao family give me compensation after they were destroyed? If my sister can get married, she can... "


    Tang Qi slapped him on the back of his head: "are you stupid? Or is it stupid to think about money? Don''t you know? Your parents were killed by the GAOs. Can you take revenge without looking for the GAOs? "


    "Yes Is it the Gao family He looked at Tang Qi in shock, with a face of disbelief. Tang Qi said: "it''s not only your parents who died in this man''s hands, but Mr. Gao died in his hands. The reason is very simple, that is, you don''t want to divide your family property. If you think about it, all these people can be killed. Of course, your sister can also be killed. If your sister dies before they die, you won''t have a cent. " The man hesitated to look at Tang Qi: "so it is!" He always thought that as long as he talked to his sister, he could get the benefits. Now you suddenly understand what happened after listening to Tang Qi''s words. Where is he going to get rich now? With his wealth, he will die! These people won''t make themselves better!


    He will kill himself at any time, and he is just a man from the countryside. What''s good about that? Even if it is dead, it will not be noticed, and the only hope is Tang Qi and osmanthus! Thinking of this, he jumped directly in front of him.


    "Help me! I don''t want to die! You think of a way, in the end how to do! I don''t want to die, help Tang Qi said with a sneer: "you are nothing. If you want to embarrass me, you can embarrass me. If you want me to help you, you can help you. Do you really regard yourself as a dish, arrogant and domineering?" Finally, he got the chance. Of course, he had to satirize it well. This man''s face was worried. He just didn''t want to die. He said to osmanthus: "help me!"


    Osmanthus way: "please Tang Qi, he is my big brother after all."


    Tang Qi said: "have I already said the way to solve the problem? Listen to me, or you''ll die. "


    "Yes Yes, I know. " He said in a low voice.


    Tang Qi nodded: "you are very smart, you said it directly! Let me know. Who''s the one who told you the inside story? Who said that Gao Guihua had returned to the Gao family? "


    "Well I don''t know this person. He came to me on his own initiative. "


    It turns out that after he arrived at the provincial capital, he was wandering around, but there was no clue. He couldn''t find osmanthus at all. When he was in a panic, the man directly found him and said that you were Gao Guihua''s brother. I have something to tell you. At that time, he saw that the car he was driving was quite luxurious, and knew that it must be a rich man, so he got on the car with him. The man in the car told him that Osmanthus fragrans has become the granddaughter of a rich family, and there can be a lot of inheritance distribution. Then he said that it would be better for him to ask for money from Osmanthus fragransAll right.


    "I asked him who he was. He said that he was a friend of high price. He knew the news by accident. I really don''t know anything else. I thought I could live a good life. Who knew it would be so complicated! "


    "His phone number? Where is the address? "


    The man shook his head, saying that he didn''t know and hadn''t seen him several times. He rented a hotel room for the man and gave him a lot of money, but he didn''t let him go home with him, and the money he gave was almost wasted.


    The man bowed his head and said, "I don''t know what his purpose is. What''s the use of saying this?"


    Tang Qi said, "so what does this man look like? Don''t you even know what he looks like? " Tang Qi said impatiently. This fool, for no reason, someone will give you what favor?


    "Look What did he look like again? " He said that he was not a beautiful woman. Why should he remember his appearance!


    But after thinking about it, I still can''t remember: "what''s the matter? What does he look like? "


    Tang Qiyi slapped him on the shoulder: "think quickly, or you don''t need to get money."


    The humanitarian: "yes, I think, I must think about it well."


    Tang Qi said: "OK, I''m not in the mood to wait for you to think about it. I''ll go first. When I think about it, call me."


    Osmanthus thought about it and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Don''t go. Let''s go together. I''m afraid something will happen to me!"


    "Who cares whether you live or die, you don''t know anything, and you want a hundred million. It''s a fool!"


    "Can you at least take me back to the hotel? Can you do something like this? I have nothing else to ask


    Tang Qi turns around and leaves. He doesn''t want to take care of these useless things. But osmanthus is embarrassed and holds Tang Qi''s arm. She apologizes to Tang Qi in a low voice. After all, it''s her big brother. What can I do.


    "I hate you, too..."


    Tang Qi said with a helpless smile: "OK, who makes your heart so weak. Let''s go. What are you doing here in the cold? Sell the bill here He finished and went out. Osmanthus nodded to the elder brother and motioned him to follow him.


    This guy followed Tang Qi out in a hurry. As he walked around, he looked around for fear that something might go wrong.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. Even if the other party wants to kill you, they won''t kill you in front of me. They don''t dare to offend me."


    "You You are very good In fact, he wants to say that you have God, and you are regarded as a very important person? But he was worried that Tang Qi was angry and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Three people did not speak all the way, the man looked at his sister''s clothes, shoes, a look of disdain, heart, this is not what the rich look like. I thought she could be on the list of rich people, or she became rich people. Unexpectedly, it was so useless. "


    but I just thought about it in my heart and didn''t take it seriously.


    Tang Qi sent him to the door of the hotel and said, "OK, you can go the rest of the way by yourself."


    "Well, thank you so much." He took a few steps, pushed open the door of the hotel, looked at it, and suddenly turned back: "what should I do? Here comes the man! It''s sitting in there. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he walked quickly. He went to push the door to have a look. Sure enough, he saw a man in changfengyi standing there, slender and smiling, nodding and smiling at Tang Qi.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s amazing that you''ve been here so soon."


    Tang Qi laughs when he sees him. No wonder that person can''t remember his appearance at all. Most people can''t remember his appearance. He is either an outsider or an eagle eye.


    Eagle eye is good at letting people completely eliminate their impression. That''s why he can''t remember.


    It was only when I saw him that I remembered. The man didn''t dare to go to see anyone and left quickly.


    "You tell him that I have nothing to do with this matter. You can talk about it slowly."


    "You''ve seen him so many times, why don''t you go?"


    "I don''t know what the GAOs think. It''s not convenient to go there together. " He finished and ran behind the osmanthus.


    Tang Qi was too lazy to say anything. He went to the man and said, "how''s it going? Is it good recently?"


    "Not bad." Eagle eye said: "you have found a lot of clues."


    "Wang family? It''s a pity that the woman''s whereabouts are unknown now, and there are no more people. "


    "Want to find them?"


    Tang Qi said: "why, can''t you get a clue?"


    "Yes. Come with me. "


    Tang Qidao: I want to solve this problem myself. "


    "Forget it, why try to be brave. Let''s get rid of this criminal gang together. "


    "But why do you want someone from the Gao family?""Of course, it''s because I want to see you earlier. Well, come with me."


    Tang Qi said: "I also have a osmanthus, and Ye Lan, they..."


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll let you keep them safe. And osmanthus is safe now. " Hawkeye.


    Tang Qi took a look at osmanthus: "I don''t know what you mean." "There are many things you don''t know. Come on, time is tight. Let''s go. " He finished and went straight ahead.

 Chapter 1427

    There is a car parked in front of him. Eagle eye wants to take Tang Qi with him. But someone behind him shouts and rushes to stop them. Eagle eye looks at him coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    "So you left? Tang Qi, the money you promised me has not been given to me yet. Osmanthus has killed my parents, and I have no hope for the rest of my life! Shouldn''t we do something good? "


    Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, eagle eye went over: "don''t talk nonsense! Your parents were not killed by Osmanthus fragrans at all. They were killed by the GAOs. You don''t care what happened when they asked for money. It''s very cheeky! "


    "But if they didn''t die because of my sister, shouldn''t she be responsible! If my parents were here, I would not be so miserable! " Hawk eyes said coldly, "what kind of man is this? You are all in your thirties. Do you expect your parents to serve you? Your sister has been sold once before. Do you still expect to sell your parents for money now? Get out now, or I''ll kill you! Listen to me,


    get out of here now, or I won''t be polite! "


    "What do you want? Do I have to be killed after my father and mother die? I don''t believe it. Do you still expect them to support you all your life? I didn''t expect you to be so cheeky! " The man knew that the eagle eye was very powerful, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He begged for osmanthus and took her arm directly. He didn''t speak. His tears fell down: "sister, you want to think about it for me, my parents died in front of me, and I''m an orphan now,


    but you don''t care about me, and I want you to say that I''m a waste How to live in my next life? You must not ignore me, please? " Osmanthus fragrans originally had guilt in her heart, but now she was still said so, and she was very sad. She wiped her tears: "I know, my heart is very sad. I''ll try my best to help you. Tang Qi said that he would pay you a fee, but I don''t have any money when the Gao family is gone. " "Then you should give me at least part of it. I don''t have the money to buy things now. Do you want me to starve to death in the provincial capital? Have pity on me. At least let me have a place to live. I''ll never die of hunger. " He''s selling hard here. When Tang Qi and Yingyan listen to this, they are very upset. This is a typical bully. They always bully people?!


    Tang Qi grabbed the man''s neck collar and threw it out. This guy directly fell down and squatted. He couldn''t stand up in pain.


    "What do you want to do? Not only don''t give me money, but also beat me, isn''t it a little too much? "


    "That''s too much. Why? Get out of here now, don''t make me impolite! "


    "Sweet scented osmanthus, look at your brother. How miserable I am now! Please help me


    Tang Qi kicked the man''s heart: "no more nonsense, I''ll kick him to death, it''s over!"


    "How dare you? This is a society ruled by law. I don''t believe you dare to do this... " "Do you think I dare? It''s a lot of nonsense here! Do you really think I dare not kill you Tang Qi looks at him with gnashing teeth. The guy shivered when he saw Tang Qi''s appearance. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so vicious. But if he didn''t have money, he would have no way to eat. If he stayed in a small hotel with only 20 yuan a day. He wants to be a rich man if he doesn''t have the qualification to chat up a beautiful girl. Osmanthus has been crying: "forget it, don''t fight, it''s all my fault, brother, this money to you, when I have money, I will give money." She gave him all the money she had. It''s only more than 3000 yuan in total. It''s the money Tang Qi bought her clothes last time.


    Tang Qi frowned, but he didn''t stop her from giving money. After all, his parents died because of himself. If it wasn''t for her, they would only stay in the countryside and live a simple life. Of course, the man didn''t want to. He turned his eyes and said with a quick smile, "thank you, sister. You can send me for a while. I have something to tell you." He said that no matter what, the string of beads on my sister''s neck is said to be very valuable, so I must get it. That''s why she asked her to give her a gift.


    Osmanthus said to Tang Qi, "can I send him now?"


    "No problem, you go. We''re leaving soon. Hurry up." Hawkeye.


    Sweet scented osmanthus is very happy, quickly pull elder brother to go. Tang Qi saw that Yingyan agreed for himself, so he frowned and said, "what are you doing? Knowing that this person is not kind-hearted, if she is alone with her, she will find a way to get Zhuchuan. This is the most important thing of Osmanthus fragrans. If this


    thing is also taken away, she will have nothing. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve also saved you from worries."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi looks at eagle eye. He knows that although this Hawk Eye is very calm in front of him, it has always been a ruthless character. Does he want to Hawk Eye also had no cover up and said with a smile: "you are really smart. That''s right. I just want to use a knife to kill people. After all, he is the elder brother of Osmanthus fragrans. No matter how far he goes, it''s impossible for you to kill him. If he had this string of beads in his hand, it would be quite easyA three-year-old boy with a pile of gold walking on the street, sooner or later will die, so this matter is so settled, let the other party kill him, and then we will get the thing back. My idea is good


    "I think it''s mean to do that."


    "Forget it." Eagle eye did not care about the smile, said: "you know from the beginning, otherwise you will not let her go with him, you treacherous villain, do things, but do not let others do."


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s ridiculous. I''ve never thought of that before. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I know what you think." Eagle eye said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? It''s no use talking about it. I''ll be rude to you. " Tang Qi said: "OK, what they said is almost done. Let''s go quickly." Tang Qi said and strode over. Eagle eye smiles. This man is really treacherous. The man here and Tang Qi had expected it to be good, and began to manage the string of beads on the neck of Osmanthus fragrans: "it''s better for me to keep this thing? If you think about it, many of them are staring at you. As you can see, Tang Qi is also very busy and has no time to protect you. It''s too dangerous for you to take this thing with you. Otherwise, I will keep it for me for the time being. I promise I won''t lose it. Now I hide it in my room every day and they don''t know me. They won''t snatch it at all. "


    "But this is my grandfather..."


    "He''s your grandfather, and he''s also my grandfather. Don''t worry about this string of beads. I know that you are just like cherishing your own life, so I will take good care of it for you."


    "In that case I''ll give it to you for the time being. Don''t give it to others. I won''t forgive you Osmanthus said biting her lips.


    "Don''t worry, sister. My parents are dead. You are my only relative. I can''t make you sad. Don''t you believe me so much? "


    "Don''t say that!" Osmanthus said: "I believe you." She took down the things she had treasured for many years and gave them to him: "please take good care of them."


    When the man took it over, he smelled the fragrance. The taste is especially sweet and fragrant, like osmanthus. No wonder this woman''s name is called osmanthus by her grandfather.


    I don''t know how much it costs. If I can sell it for more than 30 million yuan, I can start a company and become a handsome rich man, right? His heart began to ignite the idea of getting rich, so he wanted to leave and sell money.


    "Sister, you are busy here. I have to go now."


    "Be careful, big brother." She said, "I hope you can give it back to me as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give these back to you soon." He said and left quickly. Osmanthus looked at his back, some anxious, but also a little regret, do not know that he put the string of beads to him is not very right? What if he doesn''t give it back to me? At this time, Tang Qi came and patted the osmanthus on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we''ll get the string of beads back for you


    "But that man is my elder brother. I''m sorry... "


    "Don''t be embarrassed. He will sell the string next second. We''ve got it back now. "


    Osmanthus surprised: "no! I can''t... "


    "It''s all right. Wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t mean it? If that''s the case, we''ll come back and give it to us. If you follow my people, we''ll go! " Eagle eye came.


    Eagle eye and his men, Tang Qi curiously looked over.


    At this time, a car passed directly. Mao got out of the car and bowed to Eagle''s eye.


    "Hello, sir."


    Tang Qi glared at him: "are you an official or a bandit? Why do you do this when you are a cop? "


    "I''m under my husband. When I was a student, I went to the police academy and he spent the money." He said with a smile.


    Tang Qi glanced at the eagle''s eye. "Do you mean you are a double faced person, or are you righteous?"


    He said with a smile: "I didn''t do anything harmful."


    Tang Qi said: "it''s better to be like this. Otherwise, I won''t let you go if I know." At this time, Tang Qi said: "no, I can''t do it now"


    now

 Chapter 1428

    Hawk Eye said: "don''t worry, there is absolutely no such thing. I just really want to help a Mao. I don''t want him to inquire about intelligence, and I don''t want him to do anything inside. I don''t know about other people, but I don''t need to do anything like this. I think


    when hasn''t I got what I want? Don''t look down on me too much. "


    "Yes. I still believe you. "


    "Now let a Mao send osmanthus to those girls who beg you. Let''s go and have a look."


    Tang Qi said, "who are you going to see?"


    "Of course, it depends on where the string is." "All right, let''s go." In front of Osmanthus fragrans, Tang Qi is not convenient to say more, let osmanthus on Mao''s car ready to leave, osmanthus heart nervous, said to Tang Qi: "you won''t hurt him. Although he is not very good, I think he will be killed. Tang Qi, I am worried about you... "


    Tang Qi said, "I won''t kill him. Don''t worry." He said to me that I would not do it myself, but it was absolutely impossible to stop others from doing it. He couldn''t have survived anyway.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Osmanthus fragrans laughed at ease: "OK, I believe what you say, I''m leaving." She got into the car and followed a Mao to leave. A Mao said to Tang Qi with a smile, "don''t you think I will kidnap her?"


    "I don''t think I''m joking about your future. Let''s go. I''ll wait until I get back to you. " Tang Qi said, patting her face and closing the door. Osmanthus looked at Tang Qi, laughed at him and left directly.


    Yingyan and Tang Qi have been following the guy''s car since they got into the car. The boy got into the taxi and went straight to the downtown area. Yingyan watched Tang Qi keep silent and said, "are you in a bad mood? It''s always been that way. "


    "Tang Qi said:" I think this boy should not be looking for Gao family, right "No, this guy is not a fool. Since we all told him, it was the Gao family that killed his parents. He even killed Mr. Gao. Not to mention his status. If he gives Zhuchuan to him, he will be killed in all likelihood, so he won''t go to find Gao Sen or Gao lang. I think he should go back to a famous antique shop to sell it. This person doesn''t know this business. In all likelihood, he will go to an antique shop. "


    Tang Qi said: "you are very smart, but the antique shop should not casually take each other''s life. It''s a pity that you don''t know what this string is."


    Eagle eye laughed: "you are not from the provincial capital. You should not know that although this antique shop is full of objects, most of them are controlled by the Wang family. If you see the string of beads, the Wang family will know it at the first time."


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "good! He wanted to avoid the Gao family, but now he has provoked the more powerful Wang family. Moreover, he can lead the hidden Wang family out. It''s a good idea to kill two birds with one stone. You''ve already thought about it? "


    "Tang Qi, you haven''t had a fight recently. I don''t know if you can do it if you meet these villains. If you can''t fight and you are killed by the other party, there will be an accident."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t look down on me. Even if you have thirty or fifty now, you are definitely not my opponent."


    "OK, let''s move our muscles and bones first, and then get ready to fight directly! We''re going to have a good fight. Don''t delay me for a while. I have to calculate these people''s accounts for many years. "


    Tang Qi looked at him: "I don''t know, what else do you have with this man?" "There are so many! Lao Tzu used to transport the original stone, but it was robbed and suffered heavy losses. Several of his men disappeared like this. It was only several years later that I found out that it was the Wang family who did it. However, I still have a lot of things to do. What they hide is also very secret. In addition, I was chased by the international community for some time, and I didn''t dare to walk on the road at will, so I let them live at ease all the time Now I can finally find a chance to deal with them. " He said there was a chill in his eyes.


    Tang Qi said: "I always thought you were very powerful. I didn''t expect you to suffer losses."


    "No one was very good at the beginning."


    Tang Qi nodded, which is also true. Even when he was not literate, the eagle eye had a holiday with the other party for many years. OK, let''s finish it today. Here, Tang Qi and Yingyan have been following osmanthus'' elder brother, but her elder brother didn''t know that he took a taxi to a prosperous street. This is an antique street, and the whole street is full of antique sellers. The boy didn''t know anything, but he just went to find a place with the best decoration and the largest area and walked in. The people inside are all experts. When they see such a person go in, they know it''s a gavel, so it''s not serious. Only one little brother came to meet them.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The man was quite dissatisfied: "I''m here to do big business. You''re not qualified enough. Please call out your boss to me. Otherwise, I''ll go to another house to do business. You don''t care about my business if you suffer any big losses at that time!"Seeing his arrogant attitude, the little brother went to the housekeeper and said, "there''s a gavel who says he has something good. I don''t think it''s like he has something good to sell." The housekeeper doesn''t think so. There are always such dandies who run out of food at home because they are extravagant. In order to continue to spend money, he steals valuable antiques from his home and sells them. Such people don''t know the market very well, so they can sell many good things and lower the price. Anyway, such people don''t understand.


    The housekeeper welcomed him with a smile and asked him to sit down in the VIP room: "please sit down, sir. Do you have any goods to sell? I can see it for you. " He asked his men to bring up the tea again. When the man saw that the housekeeper was very polite to him, he was immediately a little satisfied: "do you always trade in cash in this shop? I don''t know how much can I pay for one-time? I''m quite old. If you can''t afford the price, I won''t waste my time by showing it to you When he said that, he cocked up his legs and lit a cigarette. His arrogant and domineering appearance was very annoying.


    The housekeeper hid the disgust in his heart and said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as it''s a good thing, there''s no problem about how much money it is. Our boss is not the kind of person who doesn''t give money."


    "Who is your boss? Is he a famous boss in the provincial capital? Let him come out in person. " The man next to him said, what are you? You dare to say that, but the housekeeper didn''t show it at all. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my husband has something important to do. I''m not in the store for the time being. Please show me what you have." "Can you read it?" The man sneered: "there are a lot of people who pretend to be very smart, but in fact they are bullshit. If you look at it like this, you will be able to take care of yourself. You really understand these things. My things are not what ordinary people can know. If you make a mistake, it''s not my face that''s lost, but the face of your shop. "


    "I said you boy..." His subordinates couldn''t help it. They came forward and said, "where did the guy from go wild in front of our boss? People like you are talking nonsense. Be careful, I''ll throw you out!" The man, however, came here triumphantly. It was impossible for him to be happy when he was said so. Suddenly, the boss pointed to the man and yelled, "is your grandson qualified to talk to me like this? I tell you, you''d better be honest, or if I get angry, you''ll die! "


    "Are you angry? I''ll kill you now. "


    "I''ll go first!" He stood up and went outside, but he was stopped by the housekeeper. He looked at the man with a smile: "don''t be angry about this little thing, we still have to look at things."


    "Your subordinates are like this. Can you bear the breath..."


    The housekeeper immediately said to the man behind him, "OK! You go out! This gentleman''s things are very precious. Naturally, I need to say a few more words. Go out immediately! I don''t know anything. I''ll leave now! "


    "Yes, I know." The men swallowed their anger and went straight away.


    The housekeeper said, "OK, now it''s the two of us. Let''s talk about it directly."


    "OK, you''d better respect me. I''ll give you this opportunity to help you identify it and see how much it''s worth." He said and took out the string.


    The housekeeper took it to have a look: "this thing is..."


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?"


    The housekeeper''s eyes twinkled, and then a sense of killing suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then he said with a smile, "I don''t know where you got it from?"


    "Is it true?"


    "Take a good look at this." Take out a magnifying glass, anyway, the man will not worry about his sister. "What do you mean? Do you think I got it illegally? Who am I? I''ve never done anything like this. To tell you the truth, this string of beads belongs to my sister. She is a descendant of the Gao family. But because they have done too much, I don''t want her to recognize her ancestors. This string of beads was given to her by my grandfather, but because she killed my parents, she gave it to me as an apology. I also want to do some small business with it. Let''s have a look at the price


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "how much do you want?"


    "Do it yourself! But if it''s too little, I won''t agree. " The housekeeper laughed and put the string on the table.

 Chapter 1429

    The housekeeper''s attitude made the man quite angry: "what does that mean? Do you think this is fake? "


    "This is not necessarily fake, but I think if I say the price of this thing, you may be very disappointed, so I''m afraid you''re not happy." "Do you want to give a very low price? I tell you this can''t work! This is something I attach great importance to! My sister inherited things from the Gao family. If you don''t want to pay a high price, I''ll go to someone else. I don''t believe it. I can''t sell these things? " He said, if the province


    City is not good, I will go to suhai, if suhai is not good, I will go to the capital, I will sell this thing! The housekeeper said with a smile: "don''t worry, first listen to me about the price. Because our boss is not here for the time being, I have limited cash at my disposal. At present, I can only give you 30 million yuan, and then I can give you the remaining 50 million yuan by bill of exchange.


    when our boss comes, I will cash it for you immediately. You can rest assured that the monk can run away, but not the temple. I''m sure you can trust us, can''t you? "


    The man was stunned: "you mean you want to..."


    "Yes, I can give you 80 million yuan. This is the highest price I can give you. If it''s higher than this price, I can''t decide. Our boss is not here for the time being. What do you say? " The man''s mouth opened, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face. He thought that the other party could only give me three or five million yuan at most, but he was still thinking that although the price was not very high, this place would not cheat people, otherwise I would sell it to him, but


    who knew that the other party was willing to give him 80 million yuan!


    What a surprise! But I didn''t want to be found how shallow I was, so I didn''t speak for a moment. He said seriously, "in that case, I want to think about it." Housekeepers know a lot of people. Of course, they understand such a rascal very well. They know that he is deliberately holding a shelf and does not tear him down. On the contrary, they are quite enthusiastic. They immediately stand up and promise, "OK, I won''t disturb you. You can go slowly. If there is something


    to do, just call me."


    "All right." He rubbed his head and said, "pour me a cup of tea. I''ll think about it."


    The housekeeper agreed with a smile and went out. When the door was closed, his face suddenly changed. He was so enthusiastic just now, but now he was gloomy. It seemed that he wanted to kill him. It was very frightening.


    His subordinates didn''t dare to come over when they saw him. They just whispered, "do we want to teach him a lesson? This boy is so arrogant and domineering, and we don''t know what he brought. We really should teach him a lesson!"


    "What do you know? What he has is good." With a sneer, he stepped aside to make a phone call.


    He stood at the window, while Tang Qi was standing by his window. When he saw this man''s appearance, he immediately laughed. It turned out that this man was no one else, just the housekeeper who shut them in the antique shop last time.


    "It''s really the same as you said. This man belongs to the Wang family."


    "No, you believe it at last, don''t you?"


    "This man is on the phone now, and I believe the person I''m looking for should be the woman."


    Tang Qi took a look at the eagle eye: "this person''s backstage master should be the Wang family. Why do you want to find that woman? I want to arrest all the Wang family members. This woman is just a chess piece. It doesn''t matter."


    "She''s very important, because only by looking for her can we find the woman."


    "Which woman?" Tang Qi frowned.


    "You forget what you''re here for? Aren''t we looking for Yang Baibai? "


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered that he wanted to ask the bastard to help him find someone, but since he was asked to leave last time, he has not seen him since childhood. He and Hou are busy with other things, and have never seen him before.


    "Why didn''t he contact me? Is it because I have no whereabouts that I have no face to see you? " "No, because this man was almost killed when he wanted to find you. I saved him and threw him to the police force." He said: "don''t worry, I am responsible for all these things. Don''t talk nonsense! Let''s take a look at this housekeeper first. At present, if we want to find this


    woman, we can only start with them. "


    Tang Qi said: "do you know why Yang Baibai was ordered to kill?"


    The housekeeper thought for a moment and said, "it''s probably because she knows the address of a huge jade. I don''t know this very well. Don''t ask. It seems that she is talking about something."


    Tang Qi nodded. Both of them held their breath and stopped talking. They heard the housekeeper saying, "yes, I''ll take it right away. He''s solved it and sent the string to you. Don''t worry, madam. I''ll go now." Let his tone has been respectful, let Tang Qi believe that this woman should not be ordinary people. At first, I thought that she might have been silenced. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper''s tone towards her was like this. Does the Wang family want to listen to this woman? It''s really strangeIt''s too late.


    At this time, the housekeeper had hung up and hurried back to brother Guihua.


    "What shall we do?" Eagle eye asked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said: "what else can we do? Of course, I followed him to see what he was going to do. " "I suggest we don''t move. If we go in now, he won''t die and we won''t see his wife. We''d better wait outside." Eagle eye took Tang Qi''s arm. Tang Qi turned back and laughed: "remember, you said it, not me. At that time, if Osmanthus fragrans wants to


    blame me, you need to speak for me. " Eagle eyes smile but don''t speak. Tang Qi''s heart is getting worse and worse. It''s clearly his own idea. He wants to kill people with a knife and let the housekeeper take the blame. He just pretends to be helpless. It''s really bad! However, they both had the same goal of asking the housekeeper to find out the woman, so they didn''t do it.


    At this time, the housekeeper had gone into the room. He said with a smile, "I don''t know the price of this string. Are you satisfied?"


    The man said in a hurry: "although the price is a little different from what I want, I''m anxious to leave the provincial capital. 30 million is 30 million. Give me money quickly, so that I can leave here." "Why are you so anxious? Is it because of you You stole the string from your sister. Are you afraid that she will settle with you? " The housekeeper looked at the man with a smile. When the man saw that his secret had been exposed, he was very angry. He was a little embarrassed and married. He cried out: "shut up! Not at all! You''re talking nonsense, I''m not polite! "


    "Well, I was wrong. I thought you... "


    "As a man, when should I be afraid of a woman? This string of beads is for me. I''m the only one. Don''t talk nonsense any more and get me money quickly! "


    "Don''t be angry. OK, I''ll get you money now." The housekeeper was in a good mood when he saw that he had poured down all the tea. He took out the check and gave it to the man. It was a check that could be cashed at any time, with 30 million yuan on it.


    The housekeeper said apologetically, "don''t worry about the rest. I really want to give you money now, but it''s not up to me. Our boss will give it to you as soon as possible. " "OK, no problem. Don''t I believe in a place as big as you?" As a matter of fact, it''s a sky high price for him to sell this string of beads for tens of millions. Even if he can''t get the money, it''s enough. Now he wants to go out and find those beautiful girls and give them some money so that they can


    serve them well.


    Now his heart is full of grass. After taking the money, he quickly goes out, and the housekeeper laughs and sends it out.


    "Be careful when you cross the road. The cars here are driving very fast. It''s not good if you get hurt."


    "Ha ha. How can I hear this sentence is a curse to me? Don''t talk nonsense He said that and left.


    "How dare I? It''s really a false accusation. " Then he helped him open the door. He took the check and walked out quickly. There was a bank on the opposite side of the road. It was quite close. He wanted to change it into money, and then he went to the nightclub to be arrogant. Do a big business or something, and then you can marry Bai Fumei and ascend to the peak of your life. What a wonderful thing. He has grass in his heart now,


    but he has a satisfied smile on his face.


    Tang Qi said in his heart, "OK, you can smile for the last time. It''s doubtful whether you can laugh in the future." Maybe this is his last laugh?


    When I cross the road, I''m a little nervous. His body was shaking and he felt dizzy. Is it because I was too excited to get so much money? Just thinking about it, he suddenly felt that his legs were stiff and he couldn''t move any more. His heart was almost 500, and his whole body was aching and uncomfortable.


    "What the hell is going on. Help! Help But no one heard his voice, and his voice could not be heard at all. A truck came quickly. When the driver saw that the man did not move, he began to honk his horn and step on the brake. The car could not stop at all. The car whined and hit the man.


    The man flew up directly, fell heavily on the ground, very painful.


    Tang Qi and Yingyan are looking at him from a distance. They are just looking at him coldly. This boy is looking for his own death.


    This person in the heart still thinks to want to get rich soon, who thought unexpectedly to wait until such result! So he grabbed the check and died in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 1430

    The housekeeper stood at a distance and nodded with satisfaction when he saw that the man was dead. He whispered a few words to the people behind him, and they immediately agreed. They took the check back from the man, and then transported his body to the car. Some people asked curiously how, and they all said, "mind your own business, we are sent to the hospital."


    "But can we not call the police?"


    "What police? The boy is in debt to usury. Do you want to mind your own business? " These people were all stunned. It turned out that they were suicides. When the driver of the truck saw that they were all gone, he immediately relaxed and drove away. It''s none of my business. I didn''t mean to! When something like this happened, the police didn''t even disturb them, so they didn''t have it in silence.


    The man whispered, "Sir, what are we going to do next?"


    The manager said, "well, stay here. We have to go now."


    "Yes, we know."


    The housekeeper looked around, but there was no one there, so he walked away in the car. Eagle eye sneered: "this boy is still powerful. He killed a person directly, and the medicine he gave him was the medicine that often harmed people. It''s very effective, and it''s not easy to find out what kind of poison it is. It''s not good if it doesn''t reach the international level. Ordinary small places can''t be tested at all. "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, you''re right, but what are your ink marks here? Let''s catch up. Otherwise, we can''t find out who he gave the string to. "


    "Don''t worry, the driver is my man. We can go directly without tracking."


    Tang Qi was surprised and looked at this guy: "what do you say? You said the driver of this man is you Your men? "


    "What''s so strange? I have people all over the world."


    "But what if he''s acting against the law? What if he gets us there and kills us?"


    "I used to save the driver''s life. So he will help me. You don''t have to worry about that. I''m not an ordinary person. "


    Tang Qi laughs. He''s really tough. Fucking great people everywhere has the final say in the whole province. He can''t imagine that the wanted guy is still very aggressive.


    "What''s the matter? Are you thinking, I''m so powerful that it''s hard to catch me? You can rest. I don''t think you can catch me in your life. I''m not going to do anything that I''m sorry for you


    Tang Qi said: "when did I say I want to arrest you? Even if I catch you and send you to the relevant departments for justice, you can still escape, otherwise, we won''t fight with each other for so many years. "


    "Does that mean I don''t worry about you being caught?" "When did you worry about it? You''ve always been very confident. " Tang Qi laughed: "I''ve been in the antique circle for so many days, and I''ve never admired anyone, but I still admire you very much. You have high ability, good brain, and can escape many people''s pursuit. You are really a powerful role."


    "I didn''t expect that you would praise me, but I was flattered. I hope one day, when you want to kill me, you can think of what you have said to me now. Let me go. I don''t want to die like this. "


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean? You want to Are you going to do something bad again? "


    "Say less of that!" Eagle eye said, "let''s go. We''ll talk about it later."


    Tang Qi takes a look at the eagle''s eye, and first comes to what the boy has done. It''s so strange that he has done something wrong. Most likely, he has done something wrong.


    The two left by car. Tang Qi said, "where are we going?"


    "It should not be far away. Don''t worry. Let''s follow from afar. Don''t worry. The string of beads will reach us."


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? When did I worry about this? But how do we talk to him? " "It doesn''t matter. There are machines here." He said and pressed a machine in front of the car. A small red shop appeared on it. It was slowly moving towards the East. Tang Qi and Yingyan''s car slowly detoured from the other direction. Because this woman is very cunning,


    her heart may be lost by her, so Hawkeye is willing to let go this time. "I never thought that I would use this driver to solve this problem, and I want to keep it for a long time, but in order to catch this woman, I can only do so, so I can''t fail this time, I must succeed, or I will play with a bamboo basket The water is empty. " The eagle eye frowned and said.


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I will let her run away this time. I don''t want to be called Tang Qi. I will never let her go! You wait and see. " When the car comes to the front of a small restaurant, Tang Qi sees the housekeeper come out in a hurry, followed by a middle-aged woman. She is quite beautiful. Although she is 40 or 50 years old, if you don''t look carefully, she is only 20 years old at most. It''s beautiful. I guess it''s notIt''s Yang Tian''s ex-wife, a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions, but she looks pretty.


    They walked fast, as if they were in an emergency. They got on the bus and prepared to go there.


    "Let''s get out of the car and catch up." Eagle eye said to open the door.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s too late to run into it!" Eagle''s eye was stunned, and then directly stepped on the accelerator and swelled up. He heard a bang behind him. The rear of the car was hit by a big block, and the car couldn''t start. Tang Qifei rushed out of the car quickly, and then stopped in front of them. The housekeeper and the woman saw Tang Qi appear. As soon as they took off, they ran to the front quickly, and the car didn''t mean to slow down at all, even had to stop Speed up and try to knock Tang Qi up. With a sneer, he flew over and kicked his foot on the glass. There was a big crack like a spider web on the glass. The Hawk Eye behind him also rushed over. He was holding a special pistol in his hand and pointed it at the tire of the car, which was the machine gun. He only heard a few dull noises. A piece of purple smoke rose up, and the tires of the car puffed and puffed out, and it was no longer angry I can''t move. The people in the car were choked and coughed violently


    and had to get off.


    Tang Qi said: "interesting! It''s a funny pistol. "


    "Do you still have the heart to talk about pistols? Hurry up and catch someone. This woman can''t let her run away. "


    The housekeeper walked out a few steps, knelt on the ground and coughed constantly, while the other woman was struggling to walk forward, making a phone call with her mobile phone: "hurry up, hurry up..."


    "OK, it''s time. Do you still want to leave quickly? You are delusional!" Tang Qi grabs her cell phone and throws it aside. Then he presses the girl''s shoulder and turns back to have a look. Her face was choked with tears.


    "Damn Tang Qi, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?"


    Tang Qi said, "did you kill your husband?"


    "He''s dead? Is Yang Tian dead? " The woman looks at Tang Qi in surprise.


    "Look at your reaction. It''s not pretending. He''s really dead."


    The woman said, "really? Ha ha, I didn''t expect to die like this. It''s really interesting. I was thinking about how I would apologize to him after more than 20 years'' absence. As a result, I died like this. "


    "What''s the matter with your string of beads? I don''t know because many people have died of it?" The woman sneered: "that was my string, now it''s back in my hand. Isn''t that normal? Do you want it back now? The sweet scented osmanthus is now the owner of this bead. It''s good, but it was stolen from my uncle''s hand and then hidden in the child''s body. It was originally mine. I just want to see if you have such a big face. I don''t care if I want to leave what belongs to me! " Tang Qi thinks it''s the same. This string of beads is hers. It''s very embarrassing to get it back for Osmanthus fragrans. Tang Qi doesn''t want to understand it, but Hawk Eye can''t understand it. He is holding down the housekeeper and grabbing his collar to get it back.


    "This is our boss''s, give it back to me!" The housekeeper didn''t expect that he was quite loyal. His nose was full of blood. He was still saying that, but maybe he wanted to show his loyalty in front of the boss?


    The woman said, "eagle eye, you''d better let him go, or I won''t be polite!" Her tone was somber.


    "What can you do to me? This string is mine. Do you want to kill me?" The woman suddenly cried out: "is it too much? How unreasonable!"


    Tang Qi said: "yes, this string of beads is indeed her."


    Eagle eyes frowned at Tang Qi: "you stand on her side? It''s rare that I took so much trouble to catch her. Do you want me to give up all my previous work? " He took a look at the driver who showed up in the carriage and passed out.


    If you let this woman go, it''s easy to expose his identity. At that time, the woman and the Wang family will kill him.


    his chess piece will be arranged for nothing. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t want to.


    Tang Qi said, "don''t worry, I won''t let this woman have a chance to meet the Wang family."


    "What?" The woman frowned and said, "as I said, this string of beads is me..." "Is the problem between us just a string of beads?" Tang Qi interrupted him: "how many people have you killed? What''s the matter? Do you want me to tell you your crime? There are still a lot of people who have not died. If they are interrogated, they will not let you go. "


    "So what? Kill me? Tang Qi said: "it depends on how the judge decides. It''s none of our business. I said it doesn''t count after all. "

 Chapter 1431

    The woman sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that when you were Tang Qiping, you were so evil that you even said such words. Do you still let the law solve the problem? Are you really good at being yourself? How do you accumulate your own wealth? Have you ever done anything against the law "When did I do something bad?" Tang Qileng said in a cold voice: "I can say that I have been diligent all the time, and I have never done anything excessive, let alone anything against the law. If you are not convinced, you will send me directly to the police station, and we will accept the inquiry of the law together."


    The woman looked at him coldly: "OK, you are very powerful, Tang Qi." She doesn''t believe it. As the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, how can you keep your shoes wet? Is Tang Qi so clean? Obviously, it''s here! But Tang Qi really didn''t do anything wrong. This is not only because the woman doesn''t believe it, but also the housekeeper behind him. He doesn''t want to go to prison now, let alone die! He thought for several times and ran away from here, but the eagle eye looked at him straight away, and didn''t give him any chance to escape. His eyes were sharp and fierce.


    The housekeeper clenched his teeth and said in his heart, no matter what, I can''t be captured by these people, right! I have this thing on me, I may be able to find the last chance to escape! He turned his eyes around and groped for the part of his back.


    The woman said in a cold voice, "Tang Qi, it''s impossible for me to run away now. Just give me your terms."


    "What conditions?" "Of course, I let go of my conditions. I know that I''ve been doing evil for 20 years. It also killed a lot of people. It''s a bit too much for me to ask for it, but people have their own choices. I also help others. Why don''t you give me a chance and I''ll do something for you


    Tang Qi looked back at Yingyan and asked him what he meant. Yingyan shrugged, which meant that you should do your own things. He won''t object, because he knows that Tang Qi is always a safe man. He can do anything.


    Seeing that he didn''t object, Tang Qi said, "I want to destroy the Wang family. You help us find them. As long as we catch all these bad guys, I''ll forgive you. I won''t let you die. "


    "Just don''t let me die?"


    "How are you? Do you want to live freely with your hands stained with blood? "


    The woman nodded: "you are really cruel enough."


    Eagle eye said: "in addition, we also want to know the whereabouts of Yang Baibai, you should be able to provide it to me!" "It''s no big deal that a woman like that dies when she dies." The woman''s mouth is very relaxed, but she can''t help being nervous in her heart. It''s not good to have this eagle eye here! Damn you, you even know about Yang Baibai, what else you don''t know! Tang Qi said: "she is not what kind of woman, she is my lover, if you hurt her, I will never let you go. Besides, this woman is the young owner of Dongsen department store. You''d better not offend others. You''ve already committed an unforgivable crime and are still doing evil. I can''t help you at that time! "


    Woman a Leng, then ha ha a smile: "Oh hero sad beauty pass, Tang Qi, you still can''t forget her!" Tang Qi doesn''t speak. In fact, he and Yang Baibai have only met twice. It''s clear that the reason for her to tell us the whereabouts of this woman is because of humanitarian concern. In addition, he is curious that this woman knows what has been chased and killed, but he really doesn''t want to explain these things. Why should I tell all my things?


    When a woman sees Tang Qi''s reaction, she also has an idea in her heart. Well, it seems that Tang Qi attaches great importance to this woman, so maybe I can make an article from her. At that time, I will be more and more likely to escape punishment!


    "Don''t you know where Yang Baibai is?" The woman said: "yes, but I can''t do things for you at one time. Please, either I help you destroy the Wang family or I help you find Yang Baibai. I only do one thing for you. Otherwise, everything is finished. I''ll do everything I can? I also


    want to ensure my own safety. What do you say? "


    Eagle eye said: "OK, don''t waste time. Let''s get down to business and arrest the Wang family first. What about the housekeeper? Do you want to take it with you? " The woman glanced at the housekeeper and said, "this man Why don''t you kill it? It''s useless. " This man knows many things about himself. If Tang Qi tells them, he will die. The housekeeper knew for a long time that there would be such a day. He was afraid. When you told me your crime, he wanted to harm me. He was so angry that he took out the concealed weapon at his waist.


    "You bitch, I''m so loyal to you. No matter when I''m on your side, even if the people of the Wang family give me so many benefits, I''m helping you. But the first thing you want to abandon is me. Do you have a conscience?" The woman sneered: "I have no conscience, so many years your wife and children a lot, who is the money to support?"? If I earn 100 yuan, I''ll give you 40% of the benefits. You''ve got too many benefits from me. Shouldn''t you treat me sincerely? How do you do to the WangsIs that right? But look at you as a dog


    "What do you see in me? Isn''t it a dog? Die


    When the woman saw that he was in love with something, she immediately called out nervously: "what are you doing! Are you crazy? Hurry up, or you''re welcome! "


    The housekeeper sneered, "are you afraid now? I''ll tell you it''s too late. Even if I can''t live, you''ll die! " Tang Qi takes a closer look. It turns out that what he has is the size of a lighter, aiming at the woman''s heart. Whoosh! Tang Qi and Yingyan saw that the situation was wrong and helped each other, but they were still a little late and avoided her heart, but finally they stabbed into her arm, and the woman snorted and fell on her back It''s on the ground.


    Tang Qi quickly lifted her sleeve, white as jade skin above appeared a purple red small idea. Swelling up quickly, she hummed in pain, and her mouth was still shouting.


    "Asshole! How dare you kill me? I''ll kill you She tried to take out the pistol to kill him, but it failed. After a long time, she could only fail. When the housekeeper saw that the needle missed, Tang Qi quickly caught up with him. He could only turn around and run out, but after only a few steps, Tang Qi pressed his shoulder and grabbed it back. The housekeeper felt that his feet were staggering and unstable. He fell on his back. When he saw Tang Qi''s face, his eyes moved and he pressed the box again, ready to kill Tang Qihe. I''ll kill you all if I don''t do it twice!


    "I killed you! You all die together


    But at the moment when his golden needle came out, Tang Qi had already pressed his wrist and turned the direction. The golden needle aimed at the man''s own direction. The housekeeper was surprised and almost didn''t faint.


    "Ah! The needle is poisonous Puchi! Voice just fell, the needle pierced his own shoulder, pain of his howl, he began to roll on the ground, and behind the woman also horizontal cry, the voice is particularly painful.


    "Give me Give me the antidote! He has an antidote! Hurry up, if it''s too late, it''s too late... "


    The housekeeper said: "antidote The antidote is not on me. It''s In... " His lips moved, his voice became smaller and smaller, and his pupils dilated. It seemed that he was in big trouble. "Grass! What''s the matter with you? " Tang Qi grabbed his collar, shook his body and said, "what do you say? Where is the antidote? Speak up, you rubbish But the housekeeper had fainted. And women lose consciousness. Grass! Tang Qi cursed a dirty word in his heart. What''s the matter? I still have a question to ask you. You are all fainted by this golden needle. How can you do it? At this time, the eagle eye was not worried.


    Eagle eye squatted in front of the two people to have a look, took out a medicine bottle, to the hand, fell in their mouth. Tang Qi said: "what you eat is the antidote?"


    "No, it''s a kind of medicine to temporarily delay the outbreak of the virus. I''ll get Yang Baibai out, or I''m afraid she will be killed. I''m afraid the secret Yang Baibai knows has already been known. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what''s the secret?" "It''s the address of the emerald in the mountain that Hu Si knew. If someone knew it, Yang Baibai would have no chance to survive. If he didn''t change the time, something might happen. No matter what, I will save your confidant. You can rest assured. "


    The woman wakes up at this time and sees that the housekeeper falls over there and is out of breath. She tries her best to stand up and kill him, but she is stopped by Tang Qi.


    The woman said angrily, "let me go, I will kill him, or I will swear not to be a human being!" Tang Qi looked at the woman and said, "if you want to protect yourself, you''d better protect the steward''s life, because only he has the antidote. Otherwise, you won''t be good for yourself. Now you just take the medicine to relieve the symptoms and can''t survive. If you have to kill him, do as you please. "


    The woman gasps violently, the anger in the heart can be imagined. In her eyes, the housekeeper has always been a waste snack. What can he do? Now he even thought of blackmailing himself. How hateful! Who am I? Why should I be blackmailed by you?

 Chapter 1432

    The housekeeper is over there, and he has regained consciousness. He doesn''t want to go to prison, let alone die. Now he can only endure and find a way, because Tang Qi and Yingyan are here. The possibility that he wants to kill all three people is zero, but he hates himself, and he has no way to make the concealed weapon work.


    He clenched his teeth and looked at the woman for help: "madam, I am loyal to you. Please don''t kill me. I''ll give you the antidote, and you swear you can''t kill me! "


    The woman said: "you are delusional and dreamy. What did you do to me just now? If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, I would have died in your hands. Now you are willing to ask. It''s good that I won''t kill you. Shut up!" Tang Qi said: "don''t be angry. In such a situation, if you don''t cooperate with him, you will die. You should be obedient. Housekeeper, where is the antidote? Take it to you. Don''t worry. I''m here. She won''t kill you. " Even if you want to kill it, you can''t kill it. Needless to say, they both understand each other very well. Eagle eye brow a pick to see the direction of the woman, the woman of course not satisfied, Tang Qi between the lines are in the eccentric housekeeper, let a person can Shuang strange!


    The housekeeper said, "it''s on my daughter''s side."


    The woman immediately sniffed at these words: "shameless! They don''t want to recognize you! The king family''s daughter will recognize you as godfather, and really treat yourself as a dish


    When the housekeeper heard her sarcasm, he was not angry. He said calmly, "what I said is the truth. Do you believe it or not. I have become very close to her, otherwise I would not give him the antidote. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "the gold of the Wang family? Is it Wang Feng''s daughter? Isn''t he not married? Is he going to marry osmanthus? " "No, it''s Wang Feng''s sister. But it wasn''t born by a mother. Her mother used to be a baby sitter in the family. Wang Feng''s father took a fancy to her, and then it happened. But because her identity was too low, she didn''t marry her. She just recognized her


    but she threw her mother away. "


    Tang Qi said: "if you don''t have a mother, don''t be unlucky in your life?"


    "Yes, very bad luck. Although she is the eldest lady in her family, no one takes her seriously. I always care about her. She and I are so good. This girl is studying in normal university now. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "let me find her?"


    "Yes. As long as we find her, we can be saved. " The woman said angrily, "I don''t know why you want to give this woman the antidote! What does it have to do with this woman? As far as I know, she is not involved in any affairs of the Wang family. How can she know what these drugs are about? I think you''re just perfunctory. You want to poison me to death by procrastinating


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t think it''s true, because you also know that he is poisoned now. If you delay your time, it''s equivalent to delaying his own time. So it''s all nonsense


    The housekeeper didn''t care about her at all. He just gave him a glance and looked very contemptuous. Now he was completely bored with this woman and even regretted it. Why did I help her at the beginning? If only I had killed him earlier.


    Eagle eye looked at the housekeeper: "the medicine on my hand can only relieve for two hours at most. If you can''t find the real antidote, you two will die. Plain face had better not lie and tell the truth! Otherwise, it will harm others and yourself. "


    "I understand. Go to her quickly!" The housekeeper was very anxious: "hurry up!"


    "What''s a woman''s name?"


    "Wang Si is 20 years old. It''s from the chemistry department. She also studies poisons, so I give her all the antidotes and poisons, because I told her that the things I have in my hands are very toxic. "


    Tang Qi said, "what do you say? From the chemistry department, it seems that this matter is very complicated. "


    "What''s so complicated. I just like this thing. " Said eagle eye.


    "I don''t think a woman is just interested in studying these things for no reason. I suspect that she is just trying to kill someone. Of course, it''s just my speculation. It''s not sure whether it''s true or not. "


    "You mean..." The housekeeper and the woman were all stunned. Did the woman want to No, this woman should not be very powerful. Is she so vicious?


    Tang Qi said: "in short, first find a woman to say it, Wang Si''s words later." He said and walked away quickly. He followed eagle eye behind him, went out for a few steps, and said to the two people, "you''ll find a place nearby to wait for us, and you''ll come back soon. Remember, two hours, don''t fight. When you come back, if you see any of you dead, I won''t give the rest of you an antidote." They glared at each other, but they didn''t have the courage to say no. after Tang Qi and Yingyan left, they began to abuse each other. The woman said, "are you satisfied now? Is it too cheap! You''re still my man. You want to kill me this timeEven if you can survive, no one will dare to accept you as his subordinates! You fool, you ruined my business! Do you have the ability not to go back and kill Tang Qi? " "Ha ha, why don''t you kill Tang Qi and count on me? Do you really think you don''t know what you think? I''d better hope Tang Qi and I can die together. In this way, you can benefit from it. It''s shameless. I don''t believe you have such ability


    "If you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    "Try one!" The two men glared at each other, but they were always afraid of what they said before they left, so they didn''t dare to fight each other. Moreover, they were very uncomfortable, so they had to stop. They found a nearby coffee shop to sit down and look at each other. All of a sudden, they sighed


    together.


    "Master, the reason why I want to kill you is because you forced me. In fact, I know that you are the one who can really help me. If you are confused, please forgive me."


    The woman sneered and said, "what else do you want to say now? Want to come back to me? "


    "Ha ha, even if I come back to you, it seems useless." "What do you mean?" The woman said darkly: "when I am exposed by Tang Qi, I can''t help it? I tell you, I have many ways. Even if Tang Qi knows what I have, he can''t catch me. You can rest assured about that. As for the matter that you secretly


    killed me, I''ll let it go when I take the understanding medicine to survive. I won''t care, but you can''t keep pestering with me! "


    The housekeeper sneered: "what do you want to do, do you want to fight with Tang Qi? You''d better give up. You''re not his opponent at all. What else do you have to do? "


    "Is it?" The woman said, "I''ll show you what I can do. Anyway, let them kill the Wang family first. When they die, I''m the only one who knows the secret." The housekeeper was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask anything. He knew that under the current situation, it was impossible for her to tell him anything. After all, he was assassinated by himself, but he was still a little unwilling to say anything, but the woman refused to pay attention to him. The housekeeper could only rely on her and didn''t talk, thinking about how to reverse the defeat It''s too late.


    "That What about the secret weapon in your hand? " The woman said. "He was robbed by Tang Qi." The housekeeper said, "this boy is really bad!" When he thought of it, his resentment was endless. This dead thing robbed me! And it''s not a common thing. It was uploaded by my ancestors. There are silver needles in it and


    near the root of things! Speed flying is about to be hit by Tang Qi into his body. That would be tragic.


    "What rubbish! How can you take such a good thing away? Don''t you know this can be fatal? This time, it''s because you''re not well prepared, otherwise, he will be killed! "


    "Tang Qi is what I can stop? Don''t say that. "


    The woman stood up and said, "I''m talking nonsense to you. I don''t care about you!" Having said that, he went straight ahead, and the housekeeper followed him in a hurry: "where are you going?"


    "Do you want to follow me as before? Don''t be paranoid. I won''t take you in! "


    "I didn''t want to follow you. I just asked. After all, we are both poisoned when we love you. It''s not good to run around. Think about it yourself


    If Tang Qi doesn''t come back for more than two hours, he will die.


    The woman snorted: "mind your own business! I just go to the bathroom. "


    She said that and left.


    The housekeeper is sitting there sulking. This bitch, as long as I live in front of you for one day, will I give you a slave on the spot? How can you look down on me!


    Just at this time, the waiter came up and said, "would you like a refill, sir?"


    "All right, whatever." The man took the coffee pot and poured it in for him. The housekeeper leaned over there, his eyes wide open, thinking about dealing with women.


    I didn''t notice that a needle fell out of the waiter''s sleeve. It seemed that he was about to leave, but when I turned around, the needle went straight into his back neck.


    Soon a few milliliters of venom entered his body.


    As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he felt that his body under his neck became stiff. Then his mouth became bitter and he fell directly in front of the table.


    He fell to the ground in the dark. With a sneer, the waiter turned to leave and quickly left the scene. When the woman came back and saw him lying on the table, she immediately frowned.

 Chapter 1433

    When is she still sleeping here? That''s ridiculous. She went over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Come on, get up! I have something to say to you


    No one answered him. The housekeeper didn''t move. The woman frowned. What was the man doing? It''s really hateful. I''m too kind to him. I''m so arrogant in front of me! She gave the housekeeper a hard push on the shoulder. "Hello! I asked you to come. What''s the matter with you? Get up This time, she turned the man over, which made her scream, and not only she, the waiters around her, but also the other guests all screamed in panic,


    and a waiter threw all the dishes on the floor. The housekeeper''s face has turned purple. His lips, ears, eyes and eyes are full of blood. His mouth is big, and there is a smell of bitter almonds around him. His fingers are black, and there are scratches on his neck. It seems that the traces he caught in his life are painful. There is an obvious pinhole mark on the neck. At first sight, he was poisoned. The woman frowned and said, "what''s the situation? Why did he die? " As soon as she looked up and saw everyone looking at her with a suspicious attitude, the woman quickly waved her hand: "I don''t know him, I don''t know him at all!" She finished and left in a hurry. She was full of panic. Who was it?


    To kill the housekeeper?


    It must not be Tang Qi. They have gone to find the antidote for us. Who is it? Is hesitating Kung Fu, head-on came a person, with a smile on his face, it is high wave.


    Seeing his appearance, the woman clenched her teeth and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I want to talk to you. Is it convenient for you now?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me. I have something urgent to do. You can leave here at once."


    "Are you waiting for Tang Qi? He''ll find you an antidote? " He looked at the woman with a smile. A woman''s heart thumped. What does it mean? How can he know all my things? What on earth does he want to do? Did he kill the man just now? She took a few steps back quietly. If something was wrong, she wanted to withdraw immediately, but the man walked towards the woman''s direction with a smile and told her all her questions. "Yes, I killed the housekeeper, because I didn''t want to let people spoil my business. We had planned to lead Tang Qi out and kill the osmanthus. Take away bead string, who knows unexpectedly besides bad head, was robbed by this bastard! Now that string of beads has become your thing


    "Hum!" The woman said, "this string of beads has been mine since twenty years ago. Isn''t it normal for me to go back now? Besides, Tang Qi doesn''t have anything to go to. Do you want to take it too? " "Do you think Tang Qi will support you?" Gao Lang just felt a burst of anger. He never suffered a loss. His father used to love him very much. But after Tang Qi appeared, everything really went wrong. He wanted to let his father inherit his company to him, but it didn''t go on, so the old man was killed by his elder brother. Although Gao Hui does not admit that it has something to do with him, he has already concluded that it is him. Now is want to get this thing, the plan has been very detailed, but by this woman to seize the opportunity. Besides, he took Tang Qi as a shield, and he was very unhappy. This bitch just looked down on me!


    The woman looked at the humanity around her: "don''t make trouble. This is a public place. Don''t make trouble."


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that some cops are looking for you everywhere, do you? If you dare to shout, you will be the one who has bad luck. You will follow me now Gao Lang said, pulling the woman''s sleeve to go down. Women struggle and refuse to go.


    "I''m very poisonous now. I hope Tang Qi can find the antidote quickly. You''ve taken me away. What if I get poisoned? Do you want something to happen to me? "


    "Don''t worry, since I can poison the housekeeper, I dare to take you away. It means that I have a way, isn''t it the antidote? I have! "


    "I don''t believe it!" The woman pushed him to the next street, but the high wave behind him would not let go. She followed him all the time and took him away. The woman was caught by the wrist and fell into his arms.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" She said angrily.


    Gao Lang said, "I said that I have an antidote. Please come with me, otherwise it will be you." The woman said angrily, "is it up to you? What do you have? What has the final say is that you can''t see you, you are a famous bad ass in the capital city, a super bastard, idiot, your father is gone, and now everything is high in high school. You still want to struggle with


    , it''s a delusion! You''re a laughing stock now, you know? " Gao Lang said angrily, "shut up! What do you dare to look down on me? " When he said that, he slapped the woman. What he hated most in his life was being looked down upon, especially because his big brother was just a girl dancer. What''s so great about that. But by comparisonI''m just a little older. I have to step on me everywhere!? That''s why he built a poison laboratory behind his back and controlled many people to make poisons. He didn''t believe it. I can''t fight my brother like this! The woman was slapped by Gao Lang, but she felt that the sky was whirling, and there was a golden flower in front of her eyes. Her face was feverish, and she scolded in her heart,


    this man is really cruel! But when did this woman become so cruel, and she could know about us. She was a powerful person. I used to laugh at him!


    Gao Lang said, "bitch, you have no other way now. Come with me and I will help you detoxify."


    The woman said, "why should I believe you?" "The poison needle of the housekeeper''s property is called Jiangfeng toxin, which has been tested in my laboratory for a long time. Don''t worry, since I dare to let you go, I will help you detoxify. Don''t use Tang Qi''s side. Now we are just taking advantage of Tang Qi''s other work to find those Jadeites." Gao Lang thought


    it was far away. Gao Hui didn''t know about it. He was going to start first.


    The woman said quickly, "what do you want to do? If you want the string, just take it away. Why do you have to do this to me? "


    Gao Lang''s hand touched her chin, and all of a sudden, the woman''s tears were coming down. Struggling to push his shoulder, he bit his lip and said, "what are you doing? Haven''t you heard that men with big women are the most disgusting? "


    "Since you have been a powerful woman for so many years, you must know a lot. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Otherwise, you will die early. I promise I won''t kill you. You are still very useful to me."


    The woman looked at Gao Lang in doubt and hesitated and said, "but you just..."


    "Shut up! I told you to shut up. Don''t you understand? " He cried out.


    Scared the woman did not dare to speak. Unexpectedly, Gao Lang''s eyes were full of murders. She turned her eyes and nodded.


    "I understand. I don''t ask any questions. My life is yours now. Just treat me casually."


    "Smart!" Gao Lang touched her face: "if you are always so clever, I will help you survive, and I will give you some jadeite. Let''s go!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you. You don''t have to pull me so hard!" She followed the man into the car and left directly. The housekeeper died there and no one was in charge. Not long after Gao Lang left, a car quietly followed him. It was Hu Si. He has been following Gao Lang for a long time. No matter what you do, I will follow you directly. Absolutely no problem. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind him. He doesn''t know that there is a car behind him, and it''s Ye Lan.


    Before Tang Qi asked her to follow Hu Si, she always remembered it. Anyway, there was nothing wrong now. She saw it. As a result, she met such an accident. She followed Hu si all the time. Unexpectedly, she found Tang Qi. He was leaving in a hurry with Yingyan. Then the two people who talked to Tang Qi entered the cafe. Gao Lang''s car was nearby. They stayed outside for a while, but saw Gao Lang didn''t go in. Instead, they took a man from the car, dressed as a waiter, and poured coffee for the housekeeper At that time, he stabbed the housekeeper to death with a needle.


    Ye Lan was surprised. Later she saw Gao Lang take the woman away, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Now Hu Si has gone with Gao Lang, so she naturally wants to go up and call Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi and Yingyan are on their way to normal university. They are also surprised when they receive a call from Ye Lan. Unexpectedly, something will happen!


    "Anyway, I''m following them now. I don''t know where to go. If I go to a dangerous place, I''ll tell you."


    "Good, follow the high waves! Tell ye Yao and ye Xuan that they can''t find their own Jadeites. Master Qin also tells them that if they want to find Jadeites, it''s probably related to those Jadeites Hu Si found many years ago. "


    "Well, I see. Don Qi, don''t you come here? "


    Tang Qi said: "I still want to visit the Wang family. I always feel that Wang Si is not an ordinary student. It doesn''t matter what she wants to do. It doesn''t matter if the woman doesn''t move for the time being. Now it should be the punishment for the Wang family."


    "All right, hurry up. I''ll hang up. " Ye Lan hung up. "What''s the matter?" Eagle eye looked at Tang Qi''s expression and asked: "is something wrong with your girlfriend? It''s not a good thing to look at you. "

 Chapter 1434

    "Nothing happened to my girlfriend. I''m afraid none of them need our help. "


    Eagle eye brow a pick, and then said with a smile: "are all dead, in this case, we can save the worry?"


    "Yes, don''t worry about it." Tang Qi told Ye Lan what he had told him on the phone. "Is that so?" Eagle eye said: "I underestimated Gao Lang, I thought he was a fool, but I didn''t think he had some wisdom." It''s more than a little wisdom. I can hide from my elder brother and father, have my own drug laboratory, and pretend to be a waste in public. I really admire his forbearance. "At the beginning, Gao Hui thought that he was just a mallet, so that he could survive all the time? This guy is cruel. Gao Hui has killed him. If it''s not because he looks stupid and has to take some reputation into consideration, I guess the next step will be this


    younger brother? " Eagle eye said with a smile.


    "Everyone has his own wisdom. Anyone who looks down on him may be hit," Tang said


    "Well, Tang Qi, can you please everyone? How can I look at you as if no one can see you? "


    "Yes, I don''t like anyone." Tang Qi tells the truth. It made eagle''s eyes stare for a while, and then he laughed. This man is interesting. He doesn''t like anyone. Of course, he still admires Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter? What do you want me to say? Why don''t you talk? I didn''t see anybody


    Eagle eye did not speak, but pointed to the opposite: "the university is here, let''s go." He said and pulled the car aside. Tang Qi saw the sign of the school. It was a key normal university in the provincial capital. People came and went outside. It was quite lively.


    What makes Tang Qi very happy is that they are all beauties in miniskirts and backless dresses.


    Tang Qi said: "are all these people from normal universities? Can''t you be a teacher in the future? "


    "You''re so earthy. Now many female teachers are students'' dream lovers." Eagle eye opened the door and got off with a smile.


    "You are very clever. You know so much. Aren''t you a grave robber? How could you even know such a thing? "


    "Do you think I''m a monk?"


    "Almost. I haven''t heard that you''re interested in that woman."


    Hawk Eye hummed: "I have always been so special, I only like a woman, not like you everywhere."


    "Don''t say that." Tang Qi said with a smile: "you obviously don''t like a man. Is it a eunuch? I don''t think your eyes are right when you look at these women. There''s no joy at all. It''s like you are powerless. "


    "Grass! How dare you say that to me? " Eagle eye kicks Tang Qi''s stomach. Tang Qi jumps up and hides.


    "It''s cruel and cruel!"


    Eagle eye said with a smile: "you are talking nonsense! I have someone I like. "


    "Who is it? Tell me now. "


    "In this school, I''m a teacher."


    Tang Qi''s eyes lit up. What a coincidence. Is she a female teacher in a normal university? How interesting!


    Tang Qi asked who it was, but he didn''t speak. He just walked forward quickly.


    Along the way, no matter how many questions he asked, eagle eye did not answer, his eyes looked around.


    Tang Qi said: "I haven''t asked Wang Si Chang what he looked like and how to find him?"


    "Well, it''s easy to find, because there won''t be a second person like that in the whole school."


    "What do you mean?" "I''ll see in a minute. At this time, the woman should be in the canteen. " Eagle eye said and walked forward quickly. Tang Qi also went to the school canteen with doubts. When Tang Qi went into the canteen, he knew the reason why eagle eye said this, which was really too obvious


    . There is a woman sitting at the middle table. She is very thin, tall and has long legs. Tang Qi likes her appearance very much. Her features are exquisite, but her hair is so special.


    Half of the hair is purplish red, the other half is blue, with a few strands of pink in the middle. Like a colorful Turkey, it''s very special.


    And all the students around were not surprised at the girl''s hair.


    "This is the woman?"


    "Yes, the woman''s hair is very special, isn''t it? What she did was more special. She became famous from the first day of school


    It turns out that this woman is quite a bull. She just went to school with her hair like this. She is quite handsome. But the school leaders were not used to it, and even quite angry, so she quickly dyed her hair back.


    But she refused: "I like this kind of hair, no one should care about me, no one should care about the dress in the university campus, everyone is casual, why do you treat me?"


    School leaders said: "I warn you not to go too far! You are the future teacher, how can you look like thisWang Si said: "our family is very rich. We don''t need me to work. I''m not going to be a teacher in the future. I''m willing to. Don''t worry about these things. "


    "No! You are a student in our school. I must take care of this. If you don''t dye your hair back, I''ll fire you and see what you do! "


    Wang Si sneered: "I don''t believe it. I dare to expel me because of my hair. This is my freedom. Besides, didn''t my father just give a lot of money to the school? Less than five million dollars in sponsorship? "


    "What did you say? You are the Wang family... "


    "Yes, I am the Wang family. So you don''t have to worry about it. Otherwise, I''ll tell the Wangs and cut all the money they gave you. Don''t regret it. " Wang Si threatened.


    "Good. I see The headmaster''s face turned green: "OK, I don''t care!"


    Tang Qi said: "so is it such arrogance?"


    "Yes, this woman is very arrogant."


    "But how do you know? These things should be something you don''t understand. Unless you already know about this person. "


    "Well. Yes, I have known for a long time. Because I like that teacher, I know something about this special girl. " "Let''s get to know each other." Tang Qi said and quickly walked over. Wang Si was surrounded by people. She was the only one sitting in the middle. She was the only one. She was holding a book in her hand and eating while reading. Her attitude is very limited,


    she seems to have a big atmosphere around her, isolating all the people around her.


    She is also wearing a white skirt, which looks like a ghost.


    Tang Qi was just about to pass by when a man with roses came over behind him and put a bunch of flowers on the table.


    "Wang Si, your favorite red rose." The man said with a smile. Tang Qi''s eyebrows pick, this person is really brave enough, unexpectedly will like such a woman. This man is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. At first sight, he is no longer a student. All the people around him stop being hurt and look at them in shock. I don''t know when this woman was pursued by a man?


    How brave. The man looked at her with a confident face and a smile, with a strong attitude.


    Tang Qi said, "who is this man?"


    "Well, his name is he FA. He is a famous toxicologist, and he just met Gao Hui yesterday."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi frowned and said, "isn''t he Gao Lang, Gao Hui also studies poisons? Why on earth do these two brothers search for jadeite and have to study poisons? " Eagle eye said: "because this is southern Xinjiang. How many of those related to southern Xinjiang have no poison? A lot of poisons were placed around the jadeite ore. That''s why two people need to study these poisons. Before, many people were thinking about getting jadeite, but they lost their sex and life. "


    "Oh, so it is." Tang Qi nodded. It seems that the Gao brothers are really smart enough. What about the Wang family? Is this also the reason why the Wangs asked Wang Si to study poisons? At first, Tang Qi thought that Wang Si wanted to take revenge for his major. Now it seems that he was wrong? These people are so famous!


    Tang Qi and Yingyan are talking here, but they are still talking there.


    Although the man is handsome and has roses, it seems that Wang Si doesn''t like him and has a cold attitude.


    "You''re five minutes late."


    "What''s the point? There''s a traffic jam. " He said.


    Wang Si looked at him and said with a smile, "thank you. You can go."


    "Is that all? You asked me to send roses in front of so many people. Just to satisfy your vanity? "


    "So what?" Wang Si said, "OK, you can go."


    He FA sneered: "you don''t want to treat me like this! How dare you fool me? You come out with me and make it clear! "


    With that, he picked up Huayi and Wang Si went out. Wang Si shook off his hand and turned to go out.


    But he stopped him: "where are you going?! Come with me


    "Why should I listen to you? What are you?"


    "How dare you say that to me? I think it''s crazy! "


    When they quarreled in the dining hall, Wang Si slapped him.


    The crisp slap sound hit his face, and all the people around him opened their mouths and looked at him in shock.


    Wang Si sneered: "what a fool. Go away


    "What did you say? I think it''s very kind to you! " He said very hard hit in the past.


    There was another exclamation around.


    However, it was surprising that his palm did not hit her face. His arm was raised to the middle of it. Suddenly, he shook his body, said nothing, and his eyes stopped moving. Shaking his head all the time, rubbing his forehead with his hands.Wang said: "what''s the matter? Are you sick? " "You did it, didn''t you? You did it on purpose

 Chapter 1435

    Man dizzy, shaking his head, expression is very painful. Wang Si said: "what''s the matter, you talk!" She seems to have found something wrong. She hurried over, pressed the man''s chin and turned his eyelids. Seeing that the pupil was diffused and there were some bleeding spots on his eyelids, she pressed his pulse in a hurry.


    What did you eat? Are you poisoned? " "You still pretend! You poisoned me The man angrily pushed away her arm and cried out in disgust: "don''t be hypocritical here. I tell you, if I die, you can''t escape the law. You wait for me!" After that, he turned around and walked out. He was a poison researcher himself, so he knew that his situation was very difficult to deal with and said that he would die soon. Wang Si also hurried over.


    Seeing two people walking out of the canteen, all the students burst out: "is it possible that there is nothing wrong with the investigation?" "Who knows, Wang Si is a frigid and noble goddess who seldom talks to us. Who knows what''s going on?" As they spoke, they stretched out their heads and carefully watched the situation outside. They all wanted to see what was going on. But Tang Qi went to the direction of the table, and the eagle eye behind him said, "what are you going to do? We''d better follow her as soon as possible, find out her purpose, and don''t let her continue to be arrogant."


    "These two people are experts in studying poisons. How can they be poisoned? I believe there must be something wrong with them. I want to study the rose Tang Qi suspected that the poison was on the rose side and picked up the bouquet.


    Eagle eye said: "you are really strange. You are not a person who studies poisons. Even if you see what you can do, it is useless."


    "Who said that? Don''t look down on me Tang Qi said and picked it up. The soldier showed it to eagle eye. Eagle eye could not help but gasp when he saw it. He looked at Tang Qi''s direction with wide eyes: "this What''s the situation? " It turns out that there is a silver needle hidden in the rose surface. The shape of the silver needle is particularly unique. It is thick below and thin above, just like human hair. All around the silver needle is like cobweb like filaments. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t pay attention to it. Who would have thought that there is such a thing hidden in the rose


    appearance. After shaking for a while, you can feel the fragrance of the rose.


    "What is it?"


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know, but I think this man should have been made by this silver needle. Even if he feels tingling occasionally, he won''t feel anything, because there can be thorns on the rose. Even if he feels tingling, he will think that he was stabbed by the rose."


    "Well, it''s possible, but is it useful to know this? You don''t know how to do it


    Tang Qi said: "we are useless, but Wang Si and the man should find something." He went out with roses, and eagle eye ignored the crowd around him and followed Tang Qi out. They looked around with their heads down and bouquets. After looking for a while, they found that Wang Si had placed the man in a nearby Pavilion, and his body was leaning against the steps inside, pressing his heart constantly, The man was convulsed and panting. The back of his hands and face were turning blue, and his voice was shaking.


    "You Why do you harm me, you villain? You told me to come here! "


    "I''ve said it many times, not at all!" Wang Si said angrily, "what are you thinking? If I hurt you, would I save you now? Are you crazy? "


    The man snorted, "you You You bastard... " Wang Si pressed the man''s arm, felt his pulse, and then said, "you are poisoned! When on earth did you get sick? It''s like a poison to the mind. But we have to find out what poison it is. If we don''t solve it as soon as possible,


    it''s estimated that you will die sooner or later. Answer my question quickly, and I can guess what poison you''ve been poisoned. " She said and pressed a few times, his breathing is very hard, he also want to push Wang Si''s wrist, but no strength, weak scold her.


    "You cunt, don''t pretend to be a good man here."


    Wang Si said angrily, "why do you scold me? Can you tell what''s right and wrong? " "Don''t pretend! You made it! I will kill you now. If I can''t live, I will die with you even if I die! " When he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head and grasped the woman''s arm with all his strength. Wang Si''s eyes were wide open, and then he felt that half of his body was sore and numb, and knocked the man away. "He FA! What''s the matter with you? I said it has nothing to do with me. Do you want to hurt me? I didn''t poison you! " Some women tired of pushing away the man, pulled open the sleeve, above a purplish red bruise. She clenched her teeth, grabbed the handkerchief inside her body and wrapped it around her arm. He had to take out the antidote and pour it down, but he FA rushed over and knocked her arm open, and the things in her hand flew out. Wang Si cursed angrily and quickly looked down for the antidote. But he fagei stepped on it. He gasped and looked at Wang Si¡°Even if I can''t live, I won''t let you live! " Wang Si clenched her teeth, raised her hand and hit him on the neck, but her body was numb, and she was about to faint. He FA was also shaking, supporting the pillar beside him, and the two men knelt directly on the ground, glaring at each other. Wang Si''s arm was in great pain, and she seemed to faint, and she hated to death.


    "It''s all your fault! Now I can''t realize my plan. On the contrary, I will be implicated by you. I''m going to die! "


    He FA said, "you poisoned me first! If I don''t live, so do you


    "I''ve said it eight hundred and sixty times. I didn''t poison it." "I still lie now?" Two people do not believe each other, mutual abuse up, in front of a series of confused, Wang Si some despair, do I have nothing to do, will die here? Just when they don''t know what to do, Tang Qi and Yingyan rush to see them.


    "Oh, that''s good. They''re both noodles. It''s really interesting."


    Wang Si bit his teeth and glared at Tang Qi: "who are you? What are you going to do? " Tang Qi laughed: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to help. Here you are." He said and handed the bunch of roses to Wang Si. Wang Si had no strength in his hand and fell to the ground again. He FA was caught on the seat of the Pavilion by eagle''s eye, and he was surprised to see the bunch of roses.


    "This is something I gave her. Why is it here?"


    "Well, because this is the poison needle that poisoned you. We saw it and sent it to you specially. I''m afraid you misunderstood this woman. She didn''t poison her. It''s not a good thing for a rogue to come to other people." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    When he and Hawkeye came together in a hurry, they heard the quarrel between them from a distance. Of course, they had to come and mix it up. They couldn''t die because they didn''t know the cause and effect of many things.


    Wang Si said hastily, "hurry up! Bring me the antidote on the ground, if I can''t No way When she finished, she coughed fiercely and spattered blood. She was still struggling to reach for the antidote.


    Hawk Eye grabbed Wang Sisi and said, "OK, don''t move. I''ll take it for you." He bent down to pick up the medicine bottle, but he FA stopped him. He held out his hand and grasped his wrist. He FA threw it out. "Are you crazy? We have not all said that this matter has nothing to do with this woman. Why do you still want to kill her? We will not detoxify her. If you want to live, you should rely on him. Don''t make any trouble, otherwise, you will lose more than you gain! " He


    grabs the man and throws it on the top.


    He FA sits over there and looks at Wang Si who has swallowed the antidote. He suddenly laughs at himself.


    "Wang Si, you are really lucky. No matter when you are, someone will help you to do your duty. Who makes you a member of the Wang family? Because of money and power, even if the bad things are done, there will be no bad end! "


    "Don''t say that. We are not Wang Si''s men. I think you have a meeting." Tang Qi tells the truth.


    "What do you mean? You have nothing to do with Wang Si? Why help her? "


    "In fact, we are not trying to help her, because there is something wrong with her. Besides, if she doesn''t survive, you will get the same result. Don''t you also expect Wang Si to help you survive? " Wang Si kept silent after taking the medicine. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, he hummed: "I don''t know who you are, but you look so confident. It''s really annoying. When did I say I want to help him live? Don''t force your own wishes on me


    "Are you the Wang family? How do you want to deal with Wang Yuanyuan? " Wang Si sneered: "why should I deal with my family? As a member of the Wang family, I have no reason to deal with myself. And who are you two? Why bother my life all the time. You two just saved my life, so do you think you can interfere in my life at will? It''s really wishful thinking

 Chapter 1436

    "We didn''t think you owe us a big favor just because we saved you. Now we are in a critical situation. It''s useless to say that. We''d better save people first." Eagle eye said seriously. I don''t know the relationship between he FA and the Wang family, but he is the person Gao Hui found and a poison expert. He must know a lot of things, so if he can be saved, he can know a lot of things.


    What''s more, what''s the relationship between Wang Sidi and the Wang family? He and Tang Qi are very curious. If we can use her to find the Wang family and completely kill them, this villain organization that has been in the provincial capital for more than 20 years can also be solved. This is a good thing.


    At this time, he FA has vomited several mouthfuls of blood, shivering all over, and his expression is particularly painful. Wang Si saw that he was in a bad mood and looked at him with his teeth biting. He clearly wanted to save people, but just now he said he was unwilling to help, and he was afraid of being laughed at.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi said, "no matter what kind of person you are, you are a kind woman. You''d better save people first. As for the relationship between people, we''ll talk about it later." "Yes, help me first..." He said in a trembling voice: "I wronged you. Please forgive me! Now my heart beats faster and my blood pressure drops. I feel cold all over. I''m going to die. Think quickly. If I die, your plan won''t succeed. Think about your dream. I can''t die, please Wang thought about it and slapped him: "OK! Although you''re a brute, I''ll let you go for the sake of the overall situation. " After she finished, she picked up the rose and found the silver needle in it. First, she looked at it and then asked about the taste. Then she frowned.


    "no, it''s the silk poison of poisonous silkworm. I can''t untie it." She said directly.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what poison it was, but others frowned together, including the dying he FA. It seems that the toxicity is very strong. Is it a difficult problem to solve?


    Tang Qi said: "what is this? Is it difficult to treat? "


    "Yes, it''s hard to survive. It''s the golden silkworm that has been poisoned. Only 10000 golden silkworms can produce one gram of golden silkworm toxin, and they basically have no ability to save it. Now they can only go into the mountains. Otherwise he''ll be dead before he goes up tonight. "


    "Into the mountains? Which mountain? Is it Yueyang mountain? " Said eagle eye. "Well, my master lives in the mountain. He raises a lot of poisonous silkworms. Naturally, there is a way to solve this poison, but I can''t. You two can go now. It''s my business. Let''s forget about what happened just now. If you''re busy with your own affairs, I''ll be busy too. I''ll do it myself. " Wang Si didn''t welcome Tang Qi and Yingyan, so he had to give orders directly.


    Tang Qi said: "no, I want to go together."


    Wang Si cried out wearily: "why? I don''t care who you two are and what your purpose is. Anyway, I can''t let you interfere in my affairs! Or I''ll kill you


    "You''re going to kill us? Yes, you can have a try. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Wang Si bit his lip, then quickly took out a needle from his waist and stabbed him in the direction of Tang Qi.


    "Look at me! I''ll kill you now! " Tang Qi waited until the moment when her poisonous needle came, he quickly grabbed her wrist, grabbed her silver needle, and stabbed her heart, which made Wang Si scream. However, before the poisonous needle reached the heart, the injection stopped. Wang Si breathes and stares at Tang Qi. Tang Qi looks at the fear in her eyes, her heart rises and falls, she is very afraid, Tang Qi thinks her figure is quite good, at first did not notice, because the little girl''s hair is too eye-catching, so he directly grasped her hair, not only he hair wrinkled


    eyebrows, eagle eyes are also very nervous. Eagle eye way: "you are a man, how can bully a woman like this, let go quickly!" Suddenly speaking, a Jin rushes over and grabs Tang Qi''s arm, but his action slows down. Tang Qi lets go and his hair flies out. It turns out that Wang Si is wearing a wig and flies out and lands on the ground.


    The original colorful wig, her real hair is black, very soft, like a waterfall of long hair.


    Very beautiful, and her delicate facial features, it is quite quiet, she was panic holding his hair.


    "Why? How do you know it''s a wig? " Tang Qi said: "you are a girl who has always been very elegant and rational. You have never done anything that non mainstream girls have done. Moreover, your eyes are clear. You are a simple girl, and you don''t like such hair. I doubt that you use this disguise to make the Wangs think you are an ignorant girl?"


    "Mind your own business." She clenched her teeth and glared at Tang Qi: "just because of a colored wig, are you really full of imagination?" One side of the eagle eye said: "in addition to this, you have been investigating the Wang family, right? Moreover, you also spread out some criminal evidence of the Wang family, so that we can know that the reason why the criminal evidence of the Wang family is known by so many people is also due to your credit, although you are a criminal on the surfaceA harmless woman. But you are an important task for the collapse of the Wang family. I admire you very much. " Wang Si bit his lips and glared at the eagle''s eyes. The man who fell to the ground said, "what do you say? Is she the enemy of the Wang family? I don''t know about it! Wang Si, you bitch, you didn''t say that before. You said that you would marry me and let me get the property of the Wang family. You are a traitor


    "What kind of person are you?" Wang Si sneered, "on the one hand, you want to cooperate with the Gao family, but also want to get the property of the Wang family, and the property of the Gao family. You just want to eat two ends. What a shame!"


    "You''re the same. You mean me? Are you the Wang family, and do you want to harm the Wang family? "


    Wang said: "my mother was forced to death by them. I can''t forgive these well-dressed bastards. On the surface, they are rich, but they are insensitive and humiliate women. I won''t let them be arrogant all the time." "So you want to use me! Let me help you find out so much evidence of the Wang family. I''m fooled by you! " This guy was completely angry. At first, he thought that she wanted to get the leadership of the Wang family, so he had to find a lot of evidence to use this woman to enter the management of the Wang family. Who knows she just wanted to bring down the Wang family! If the Wangs are finished, their company still has property. Is there any significance? This woman is just playing with herself. Now there is no marriage, no money, and they have been assassinated and lost everything. It really makes people crazy!


    "Do you know who put poison in your rose? Now this matter should be the most concerned one Tang Qidao.


    "Nothing, it''s Gao Hui!" He said with a sneer, "he doesn''t want me to eat two. Now I''ve helped solve the problem of poison in the emerald ore. I''m useless to him when I live. I''m dead."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t expect that Gao Hui could solve the problem so easily. In this case, the next step is to solve the problem of the ownership of the jadeite. I don''t know who the jadeite belongs to?


    Eagle eye said: "the most important thing now is to go to feicui mountain. Bring those Jadeites here."


    "No, the most important thing now is to save my life! I''m innocent, I don''t want to die! " "Yes, you can''t die. Although they have solved the poison problem, if you can do something, you will die. I can''t let the Wangs or GAOs get those Jadeites. You want to get money, too. If you get those


    emeralds, you don''t have to marry anyone or do anything! "


    "Then I will live!" "Didn''t I say I''d keep you alive? Don''t say it''s useless! " She was a little fidgety: "your car is already at the school gate, isn''t it? Let''s take it quickly As she said, she helped he FA to walk outside, but her figure was slim, but the guy was too heavy to walk. Fortunately, Tang Qi stopped them in time.


    "We''ll take you with us."


    Wang Si said angrily, "I don''t want to! I want you to go away! My business has nothing to do with you. Please let me go


    "Can you kill me?" Tang Qi asked.


    Wang Si was stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Qineng to ask such a question. He had a smile on his face, but she felt that this person was terrible. She seemed to have mastered everything. She didn''t give her the possibility to refuse, so she had to take her with her.


    "I don''t want to kill you, and I can''t kill you."


    "You''re smart. You can''t kill me now. I''m not willing to do anything about you, so I think maybe we can cooperate. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "How to cooperate?" Wang Si gritted his teeth: "I don''t even know who you are or what you do. Why should I believe you? What is your purpose? "


    Tang Qi shrugged: "we''re going to the mountain together. Maybe you want an antidote to save this man. We''re going to get the jade in the mountain. What do you think?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "You are..."


    "If you have a brother named Tang Yimu, I can ask him what he is called. But let''s talk about it on the way, because we are very busy now, don''t you think? "


    Wang thought, this person is very confident, should be to master a lot of information.


    The killing of Tang Qi will not succeed. It''s really depressing. But at least he wasn''t a bad man, and he didn''t tell the Wangs about himself, so he nodded and agreed.


    "You don''t want to influence my affairs. I don''t need to tell you everything, do I?" "Smart, let''s go."

 Chapter 1437

    Tang Qi and Wang Sida became the same, directly carrying he FA, strode forward, followed by eagle eye and Wang Si. Wang Si looked at them both following him, very helpless.


    Eagle eye side walk side low voice say: "do you know Tang Qi?"


    "So what if I know you? I have something to do with Gu Dongye. How can I not know who Tang Qi is? "


    "Do you hate Tang Qi? Because he''s here, you can''t do what you want? " "What am I going to do? Do you think you understand me? " Wang Si sneered: "don''t think you can easily understand anyone. I have known since I was a few years old that I want to live selfishly. I won''t be afraid of anyone. My plan must come true! I''ve been working on this


    for many years. "


    Eagle eye said: "I understand that although Tang Qi and I are really together for the time being, we are not fully cooperative. You will not tell him about your business, and I will not say one more word. You can rest assured." "Thank you so much!" She said and strode over. They got into the car and quickly drove up the mountain road. He FA was uncomfortable and had a hard breath. He could only take one kind of medicine to relieve the symptoms. Even so, he still had to spit out a mouthful of blood from time to time. He was very painful and always complained about Wang Si.


    "If you didn''t pit me, I wouldn''t be so unlucky!"


    "Your injury is due to your greed. Don''t put all the responsibility on others. It''s shameless to do things like this." Tang Qi said with a smile. "You You are just In a word, I don''t talk nonsense with you! Help me find the antidote quickly. " He leaned back on the back seat with a painful expression. From time to time, he scolded Wang Si and Tang Qi. In a word, he was blind and believed in her, and Tang Qi helped him speak. He was not a human being. Wang sigen didn''t care about his life or death, but looked at the direction of the man with eagle eye and sneered.


    "I don''t know how many people in this provincial capital will die of their own greed, and you are just one of them."


    "I''m very important. You should not be willing to die now! If I die, you will get nothing! " He sneered. "Yes, but it''s not sure what will happen after it''s done, so you''d better be honest, otherwise you may die miserably." Eagle eye said, shaking the dagger in his hand, flashing blue light. This kind of knife is quite powerful at first sight. As long as it penetrates into


    body, it is estimated that there is no possibility of survival. So he FA decided to be honest. He didn''t want to die so miserably.


    He doesn''t speak, and Tang Qi and others naturally don''t speak, so now the four people are thinking about their own affairs, and no one speaks.


    Wang Si''s phone rings. She takes a look at the caller ID and is in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to answer it.


    But Tang Qi said: "you''d better answer, otherwise, I''ll answer."


    "What does this call have to do with you? You''d better mind your own business


    "No, why do I have to answer the phone. What does it have to do with you? I said, "you are..."


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Tang Qi has already taken out her mobile phone and pressed the answer button. Wang Si is so angry that he can only grab the phone.


    "Hello, this is Wang Si. Who are you?"


    "Who am I? I''m your father


    Tang Qi felt that this man was the father of Wang Si and Wang Feng? Is the man who let osmanthus fulfill the engagement and marry Wang Feng the boss of the killer group? Tang Qi is very excited. Wang Si said, "what can I do for you?" Her answer was very indifferent, and she didn''t become very close because the other party said that he was his own father. Although she had been in the Wang family for many years, she didn''t have any feelings at all. Instead, she hated this man even more. This cruel man didn''t remember his mother for a long time. After she was forced to death, she quickly found another woman, if it wasn''t because she was Wang The blood of the family, before the old man let her recognize her ancestors, maybe she had been killed long ago. Wang Feng also despises her and often scolds her as a wild breed. Fortunately, she is only a girl and does not threaten him to inherit the property of the Wang family. That''s why she will let her live. However, sarcasm and all kinds of bullying exist all the time. She has already given up on the Wang family for a long time, which is why she is so indifferent to her father.


    Wang Fu on the other side of the phone was obviously very angry: "OK! You should treat me like this, I am your father, you should still treat me like this! Have you forgotten what I said to you before? "


    "I remember that you asked me to remember my identity clearly, and I didn''t want to get the wealth of the Wang family. I knew that for a long time, so I did the same thing. I didn''t let you spend money, and I didn''t care about your money. Why do you have to bully me endlessly?"


    Wang Fu roared: "you know that''s not what I mean. I want you to come home. I don''t care where you are now. You go home immediately! What do you do every day when you are a girl Wang Si sneered: "father, you are very funny! You don''t have to tell me what''s going on in the Wang family, do you? A lot of people are looking for your trouble, the company is going to lose, you let me go home? Didn''t you just transfer the company''s property to me? Now you don''t knowI know where I''ve gone. There''s only one Wang Feng in this city. You don''t want me to go to Wang Feng. I don''t have any money and I don''t look very good. Do you expect to get married? " Wang Fu angrily kept silent for several seconds on the phone. The daughter didn''t know when she became quite vicious. She spoke mercilessly and respected herself. If it wasn''t for her face, she would have killed her friend! She had warned this woman before, but now that there is an accident in the Wang family, she is more free to do things.


    "Do you have anything else? If not, I''ll hang up now. "


    "No! Daughter, you are now back to Wang Feng. You are a descendant of our family. I can''t let you stay here alone. I''ve decided to send you abroad for the time being. "


    Tang Qi frowned. Didn''t this man care about his daughter completely? No matter whether she is alive or dead, but now she said that she would be sent abroad. Isn''t that a joke? Wang Si did not hesitate to solve his request: "Dad, you do not say, I will not agree. Let''s forget about it. I won''t go abroad. I don''t care what you do. Anyway, I have nothing to do with it. So many people are investigating the Wang family. If I was really involved in the company, I would have been arrested for a long time. It doesn''t matter if I''m here. "


    "No! You have to go abroad. I''ve already bought the plane ticket. You''ll go tonight. "


    "Dad, are you hiding something from me? What''s going on? "


    "You can do whatever I want you to do. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Wang Si bit his lip and said, "what do you want to do? I can do something for you, but I hope you can tell the truth! "


    "I''m still very busy. If I don''t see you go to Wang Feng''s place to get your passport and ticket before one o''clock in the middle of the night, I''ll let someone kill you directly. You can do it yourself! I don''t mean to scare you. I always mean what I say. " He said the threat and hung up.


    Tang Qi takes a look at Wang Si, but Wang Si hears the beep on the other side of the phone and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    "It''s really interesting," he said


    "What''s so interesting!"


    "Isn''t it gratifying that your father suddenly cares about you?" He said sarcastically. Wang Si said with a sneer: "it''s not about caring about me. If I think it''s good, someone wants to catch me and go abroad! The man came out with my name, and then I was killed. No one will care about my life or death. This is the sad fate of me. I''m either rejected by my father or disgusted by my brother, or I want to be a scapegoat. No matter what bad things I encounter, I have to bear by myself. "


    Tang Qi''s brow picked to pick, this girl thought very clearly.


    Eagle eye said: "go back?"


    "Don''t go back. No matter who this person wants to save, it has nothing to do with me. I just want to live well, regardless of his affairs. In addition, I also feel that I still want to do something of my own. Is that ok? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes. You''re right


    Their cars began to speed up, and the two sides of the road began to become extremely empty. There were wild mountains on both sides. Occasionally, the places they passed were rather dilapidated and narrow. At the beginning, there were several cars passing by, but there was no car behind.


    Tang Qi said: "this place is quite desolate. In fact, the scenery is very good. We can go for a walk together."


    "No, it''s impossible for ordinary people to get in here." Wang Sidao.


    "No? It''s easy for us to get in


    But Wang Si said, "that''s because I''m here. If you''re here, you can''t get in, because this Huangshan Mountain is contracted by our family for 30 years at a time."


    Tang Qi suddenly realized: "so it is." Although the Wangs didn''t know where the jadeite was, they were more generous than the GAOs, so they contracted all the mountains. In this way, no one else has the right to go in. In fact, when they came in just now, there would have been a warning if they had other cars, but because Wang Si was also the Wang family, he installed a code scanner on the car, so he easily entered the Wang family''s territory without being realized.


    Tang Qi said: "if your father knew that you had entered the mountain, something might have happened." "Well, maybe, so we need to speed it up. I don''t want you to know about me. " She said with a smile.

 Chapter 1438

    Tang Qi looked at Wang Si: "what do you think? Do you still want to help the Wang family? They are at a dead end now, you''d better give up, otherwise, you will have a lot of serious influence, and you don''t want to die. So you''d better think about your future, and don''t help them so much, and you will be killed in the end. " Wang Si Leng snorted: "don''t worry about that. I''m not so kind. I''ve never thought that I''m the Wang family and I need to help them, so it''s useless to find out the Jadeites. I don''t care about them. However, if the news is released,


    many people will come. Don''t you also want to catch the Wang family? That''s it. "


    Tang Qi frowned at Wang Si and said, "you think a lot." "Well, that''s the end of your generation. In fact, it''s nothing. Let''s have mutual benefit." When she had finished, she leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. Tang Qi thinks that Wang Si is a very smart woman, but she''s a bit off track, but it''s her business, and she can''t say anything about it. Their car quickly drove in front of a forest. There were thousands of big trees in front of them, which were about one meter in diameter. It should be many years old. The trees were luxuriant, but there was a monster coming out, and it was gloomy inside, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Tang Qi frowned at the edge of the forest. It''s disgusting. It''s like dusk in the trees. It''s very muggy. I feel that I can''t breathe smoothly when I''m far away. The grass on the ground is very high, showing dark green, but there is no flower. In addition, occasionally I see some big


    insects jumping around.


    Tang Qi looks at his arm. Although he is invincible, he is also afraid of mosquitoes. If he is bitten to death, it''s not good. He doesn''t know if there are other strange things in the forest. If there are any deadly monsters, it''s not good.


    "Is there anything else in your master''s house besides this road? Let''s take another road Tang Qi asked.


    "There''s no other way. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be afraid of you."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "I''m worried about you."


    "Don''t worry, I can live." "I''ve walked many times," Wang said


    Without saying a word, eagle eye frowned at the endless trees ahead.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go ahead?"


    "I don''t want to go there!" He FA yelled, "who knows what you''ve arranged? I don''t want to die!" Wang Si said: "you can do whatever you want. It''s better if you don''t want to come. I don''t want to serve you, but in that case, you''re going to die. If you want him to die like this, I have nothing to say. Anyway, don''t blame me. Everything is OK. Tang Qi, what do you think? "


    Tang Qi thought about it and said, "I''m going to have a look."


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want to see it. Why do you force me to do something I don''t want to do? " He cried out.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if I live for you!"


    "There must be another way, Wang Si. Please help us find another way!"


    Wang Si shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, there are only two. Don''t make it difficult for me. I can''t help it even if I don''t go."


    He FA is an expert in using poison. Although he didn''t go in now, he realized that there were poisonous substances in it. He didn''t want to go, but Tang Qi had made up his mind.


    "Go and have a look." "Yes." Wang Si said with a smile: "not only can I see my master, but also those jadeite minerals. I''ll tell you a shortcut. As long as you walk out of the woods here, you''ll get to the place where Hu Si found the jadeite minerals. This is the nearest way. If you don''t hurry, those Jadeites will soon be from the GAOs."


    Tang Qi said: "do you have any intention to let us in so much? Do you want to kill us?"


    "What if I say yes?" The woman said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go, foreword. Let''s go."


    He FA had no choice but to discuss it for a long time, but he still got such a result. It''s unreasonable! Eagle eye can''t wait to catch he FA. He FA trembles when he sees the environment of this place: "bitch, do you want to kill me? That''s what you think. Try to kill me? I tell you, I won''t satisfy you. Even if I become a ghost, I must pester you for revenge! "


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped by Wang Si. He was slapped heavily on his face, which made people feel a dull noise and made his cheek ache. What''s the matter with this boy? Wang Si shook his wrist and said calmly: "you''d better say less such nonsense. If I really want to kill you, I won''t save you here, because my master said that I don''t want to let outsiders in this place, but today I''m making an exception for Tang Qi and othersCome here, I''m good enough for you, so you''d better be more knowledgeable! "


    "Just tell me why you hit me!" "Shouldn''t you? What''s your purpose in approaching me, you don''t understand? Selfish Wang Si said with a sneer, "I''ve been used to your faces since I was a kid. I just need to see what you want to do. I''m just a bunch of idiots, but I think they can play me around.


    " He FA suddenly became angry and yelled: "you think I''m selfish. How good are you? Are you a selfless person? I think you are just pretending to be a bully. A bitch like you is cruel even to her family. Who would like to be friends with you Anyway, now there is no possibility for him to get the property of the Wang family, and there is no possibility for him to get the property of the Gao family with the help of Wang Si, so he said what he had been hiding in his heart. Tang Qi thought he was going to do it, so he stood between Wang Si and he FA. Wang Si was not angry at all, shrugged, twisted his waist and went into the woods. Eagle eye and Tang Qi follow behind. They don''t speak. They are all people who have experienced many tests of life and death. They feel a strong murderous atmosphere in a forest. They always feel that there are two eyes staring at them everywhere. But they say they look everywhere, but they don''t find anything. It''s quite surprising that they don''t know what''s going on. After walking for a while, the road in the forest is basically gone


    .


    At the beginning, there was a little path, with grass on both sides, but gradually the front was full of grass, which was very dilapidated and uncomfortable. There is a bitter taste in the air.


    Tang Qi is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, so he doesn''t worry, but eagle eye stood still and said: "Wang Si, you stay first, I have something to say to you. There seems to be something quite wrong in the woods. " He said, looking around. Wang Si stood still and looked back at Tang Qi and Yingyan: "what''s the matter? You are such a powerful person, even when you are afraid? Did you think of something terrible? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now, and it''s not the right time. After all, I want to find those Jadeites. Even if I want to kill you, I have to wait until you get them for me. "


    Eagle eye said: "you are very honest, but I smell the bitter poison smell inside, and it seems that there is the smell of human blood. What''s the matter? Don''t say that there are people in the woods besides us. "


    Tang Qi said: "there is also the smell of blood. Why didn''t I smell it?"


    "Tang Qi, although you are an expert in treasure assessment, you still can''t compare with me. I have more than 30 years of experience. You can believe me." Hawkeye.


    "Very dangerous?"


    "Yes, it''s quite dangerous. If my estimation is correct, there are already lives here, and new lives just happened." He said, looking around.


    Tang Qi nodded: "I believe you. Let''s go and see what''s in this horrible forest. " Wang Si looked around: "well, after you say that, it seems that something is wrong. I''ll go and have a look." She walked a few steps and was about to disappear in the chairman''s grass, but he FA began to worry. This woman knew this place, and if she ran away while looking for clues,


    it would be bad to throw them all in.


    "Don''t let her go like this, and take her back, or we''ll all have bad luck, and we''ll die miserably!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her go." Tang Qidao.


    "Don''t be too confident, this woman is full of bad water, you will only be cheated by him! I''d better get it back. Come on, I don''t want to die here with you Tang Qigen didn''t pay any attention to him, and he didn''t believe that the woman really ignored him. So he saw his mouth barking, left and right in, right ear out, and Hawk Eye didn''t pay any attention to his words. He just looked at the surrounding environment and seemed to find something and began to wander around. He faxindao, you two idiots, you are not benevolent, I am not righteous, I will not let you go! When he finished, he threw something out of his sleeve. Tang Qi saw a burst of pink smoke. One thing in the smoke went out quickly, and then ran towards Wang''s back. Wang Si was walking in front of him. He only heard something rustling behind him. What''s with him? She quickly looked back and saw that it was a fist sized spider. Wang Si exclaimed, but in an instant, the spider crawled into her arm along her sleeve. Wang Si was not afraid of anything, but she shook her hands in panic.

 Chapter 1439

    "Go away! You get out of here. I don''t like spiders. Help She stepped back, and the whole person was about to collapse. He FA, however, began to laugh. Without a few laughs, he was slapped by eagle eye.


    "Don''t forget that your life is still in danger, but you''re laughing?"


    He FA was beaten and turned around. The nosebleed came out. He was honest at last.


    Tang Qi saw that Wang Si was in such a mess, and hurried to help. Wang Sifei quickly took off her coat, which was a two-piece skirt with a sling inside. She took off her clothes, and her white and round figure was shown in front of Tang Qi, and her eyes were a little straight.


    Wang Si did not see the spider after two shakes, so he just threw his coat away: "forget it, no more! Damn he FA, I must punish you. How can you plot against me? "


    She said angrily toward the direction of he FA. He FA was not comfortable at all. Seeing Wang Si rushing to him, he quickly raised his hand and said, "don''t do this to me. I''m innocent. I didn''t do anything..."


    "Not a fart!" Wang Si was quite savage and kicked him in the stomach: "in order to control me, did you use a poisonous spider? Do you think I don''t know what you think? Let me poison and control me, and you can leave here safely? "


    The guy flew out and fell to the ground, covered his stomach and groaned in pain: "please, don''t hit me! Let me go, I really can''t do it.... "


    Tang Qi pressed Wang Si''s wrist: "don''t we have business to do? Why does it have to be like this? " "Don''t go too far, Tang Qi!" She didn''t have a good face to Tang Qi either: "what does my business have to do with you? Let you hypocritically for my good? You really treat yourself as a dish Her cold laugh was quite a word, but Tang Qi didn''t care at all. He just laughed:


    "if you are angry, I can''t help it. It''s all my fault. But we have more important things to deal with now. Let''s hurry up. "


    "Don''t you want me to save he fa? He is a slut. Even if he dies, I won''t feel sorry for him! " But Tang Qi pointed to the above: "no, it''s not just this matter. Look up." As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, Wang Si screamed in horror. She saw a long green silk thread hanging between herself and Tang Qi. She was proficient in poisons. It was as bright as steel wire, and some of it was like art. It was very beautiful, but her face was hard to see. She knew what it meant.


    And then a few green threads came down.


    Behind the eagle eye also said: "Tang Qi, bend down quickly!"


    He FA and Wang Si don''t wait for them to say anything, but they also lie down. When Tang Qi looked up, he could not help but frown. The scene in front of him was really strange, just like a spectacle. On their heads, they were all like cocoons, but they were quite big, with a diameter of one or two meters. There were almost three or five hundred on the trees, and the scene was particularly spectacular.


    And this cocoon is not white, but green and blue. It looks a little like extra large marshmallow, which makes people feel soft, but also gives people an extra uncomfortable feeling. The silk that hangs down continues to fall down as if it had life.


    He FA said, "cut them off!"


    "No! Once one of these things is broken, it will soon split into several pieces! You must not be directly harmed by this thing! Otherwise, we can''t survive or die! " These silk threads are about to fall down on Tang Qi. Tang Qi can''t wait to die. Even if it''s too late to roll out, it''s too fast for him to fall! He kicked a broken branch beside him, grabbed a strong branch and threw it. Then we saw a shocking scene. The silk thread quickly caught the stick and quickly rolled up. The falling silver wire entangled the stick as if it had received instructions.


    soon a cocoon was formed, which made a creaking sound and scattered a lot of sawdust from under the cocoon.


    But soon the cocoons were as thick as those next to them. It seemed that all the faces were human? Tang Qi frowned.


    He said in a trembling voice: "this This is a strange thing. What are these things? "


    "It''s the silkworm! It''s a poisonous silkworm Wang Si nervous said: "but the normal golden silkworm is clearly in September when the silk, why now net?"


    At this time, there was humanity behind him: "it''s very simple, because they need nourishment. People who just entered the forest will be dismembered by these poisonous silkworms and hundreds of them. You are also the food of my silkworms! "


    Wang Si was horrified and said, "master! You''re here, too! "


    "You shouldn''t have come. But now that you''ve come, you''ll die here. You''ve got your wish, haven''t you? "


    "Master! Why do you treat me like this? I am loyal to you "You just want to take revenge on me, and I have already taken revenge on you. Do you know who is on it? Some descendants of your Wang family are on it. Although they don''t have your father, your grandfather, your uncle and your sister-in-law are all on it. They are all dead." Man''s voiceTang Qi looked back and saw that he was a tall and old man, half of his face was destroyed, some parts of his face had already been exposed, and he looked very frightened. At this time, he was staring at the place, and he didn''t like the people who fell on the ground, even his disciples! I wish they were dead right away.


    The man continued: "your desire for revenge has come true. Everyone is here except Wang Feng and your father."


    Wang Si screamed, "don''t believe it! I don''t believe you, master! " "Ha ha, let you see clearly." With a flick of his hand, a piece of flying knife flew under the cocoons. He only heard a few puffs. Several large cocoons entangled together fell down like this. Several bloody shadows made people look creepy. There was no skin on his body. There was only a mass of blood glistening film wrapping the bones inside, and there was not much blood left The skeleton shelves were shaking constantly, and their clothes were mixed in the flesh and blood, which made them look disgusting. Wang Si began to scream at the sight.


    Even if Tang Qi is bold, but also too disgusting! I just took one look and moved my eyes away.


    The man sneered: "do you hate your Wang family most? Why did I kill you and your enemies! But you are such a scene and performance? Or are you just lying to me, and you don''t want your family to die? "


    "No!" She screamed: "I hate them to death, but it''s not like this. It''s disgusting. How can you treat them like this?" The man said, "do you know who I am? How miserable I was when I was hurt by the Wang family? My wife is sent out by your Wang family. She has done me such a harm. I still miss her all the time and think she is innocent! I do this for revenge. You have no right to call me cruel


    "Master..." "Don''t call me Shifu! You just want to use me to get jadeite! I live here, only a few steps away from those jadeite maniacs, but you already know the address of those Jadeites, but when did you want to tell me? Now you are going to use me to help you detoxify this asshole, so you come here. After the detoxification is finished, are you going to kill me and get jadeite yourself? After all, you are just a selfish bastard who wants to get the Wang family. You are an illegitimate daughter. I shouldn''t have cared about you at the beginning! "


    She covered her face and kept crying. She could not resist the accusation of this man. Because what the other party said is reasonable.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "who are you? Why do I hear your voice so familiar? " The Hawk Eye behind him said, "don''t you recognize it up to now? You''re really slow, aren''t you the disfigured guy you met under the tunnel? I once helped him, but obviously he also lied, waiting for revenge all the time, but pretending that he didn''t know anything. "


    After hearing the words of eagle eye, the man knew that it was useless to demonstrate, so he tore off the mask on his face. In fact, it made no difference whether he was easy to look or not. They were all disfigured faces.


    "Have you found your wife?" Tang said


    "I found it. Here it is. " He pointed to a cocoon.


    That person has become a skeleton, obviously not just caught today, Tang Qi frowned.


    "After this bitch cheated me, I''ve been looking for it. I''ve killed all the people who came here just now."


    Tang Qi a listen tight Zhang way: "all dead?"


    "Yes. These are the people He said and threw a lot of ID cards to Tang Qiyi.


    Tang Qi nervously looks over and worries that he will see Ye Lan''s name here. Fortunately, Hu Si, the woman, Gao Lang and several of his subordinates have all become corpses in the cocoon.


    Tang Qi was relieved: "where is Ye Lan?" "What yelan? I only caught these. But even if you die, you don''t have to sigh. You can die with them. As long as you are buried with them, are you the most emotional person? You won''t let them die like this. I believe you are a smart man. Now, you will be willing to die. "

 Chapter 1440

    Tang Qi said: "what does that mean? Why must I be killed?"


    "Because that string of beads is now in my hands, I can solve these jadeite problems. I don''t want others to interfere. You are one of them. Do you understand?" He said coldly.


    "I still don''t want to die. I haven''t married a wife and had a son, and I haven''t spent a lot of money. It''s a pity if I die now. Do you think about it for me? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    The man frowned and looked at Tang Qi: "I''m dying, and I admire you for being so lifelike."


    "That''s because I''ve always been very cheeky. You should study hard with me."


    The man laughed a few times and turned Tang Qi''s eyes: "I can never let you live. Even if you are optimistic, you will only die in the end."


    At this time, Tang Qi is in a low voice and eagle eye communication: "how, can you escape?"


    "Don''t worry. This guy''s cocoon is very powerful, but you and I are invincible. It''s just three hundred rounds of fighting with these things. "


    "No? Are we trapped by these things? No, it''s disgusting. I''m talking about two more people. "


    "Where are two more people? It''s just one person. "


    Tang Qiyi was stunned. Then he realized that the woman could survive, but he FA was very upset. He had been poisoned, so he had to rely on his master to detoxify. Now the woman and her master don''t care, let alone he FA. In other words, he FA will die now.


    Eagle eye said in a low voice: "let''s both seize the opportunity to kill this man. As long as we protect her, we can come here, and Wang Si will not wait to die."


    At this time, the silk thread on his head was slowly hanging down. Tang Qigang used a clever trick to cheat them with wood, but next time it''s not so easy, right? Tang Qi''s spirit is highly concentrated, pay attention to the above reaction, he does not want to have an accident, more do not want to die. Wang Si saw that all her relatives had died, and they were so miserable that she didn''t know what to say. She covered her face and kept crying, and her mood was very complicated. When she learned poison art, she thought that one day she would kill all the people who had asked for advice from her, but at the beginning, she didn''t feel like letting them die At least you don''t have to die so miserably!


    She was also very clear about her master''s character, so she didn''t expect him to let him go without asking for help. She just sat on the ground, as if ready to die.


    The man said: "if you are smart, you can commit suicide directly. In this way, you will have some dignity when you die. If you don''t listen to me, you''re going to die. "


    Wang Si bited her lips and looked at master. She felt very depressed. Why did she study poison art so hard over the years? Is there any revenge? I''m going to be killed! Isn''t it a joke that she''s alive?


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "is there any way to deal with this man? We''re not going to die like this, are we


    Wang Si was stunned, and then said, "it seems that there is a way, but But no one can


    "What method?" Tang Qidao.


    Wang Si got to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered a few words. Tang Qi looked at Wang Si: "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "It''s not a joke. This is the way to deal with these poisonous silkworms." Tang Qi didn''t speak. Is this too risky? Once according to what she said, she might die here. However, if he doesn''t, there seems to be no other way. Fortunately, Tang Qi thinks that he has some skills, so he should not be 100% without


    opportunities.


    "Tang Qi, what are you discussing? Can''t you think you can run away at such a level? "


    Tang Qi laughed and thought, "I don''t know how to offend you. Why must I be killed?" Of course, he FA was not stupid either. After listening to Tang Qi and eagle eye''s muttering, he knew that he was more or less unlucky this time, and immediately cried out: "let me go, this matter has nothing to do with me! I''m not the Wang family. I''m the Gao family. Gao Hui is my master. I didn''t do anything and didn''t mean to come to find feicui. Let me go, please


    The man said coldly, "I''ve already killed Gao lang. how can I let you go?" "The relationship between Gao Lang and Gao Hui is known to all the people in the world. It''s totally discordant! Even if I go back to tell him that Gao Lang is dead, it will never affect him. He will thank you. Please, I have nothing to do with this He threw himself at the man and knelt down. "I''ve always been a business man. If there''s nothing to trade with me, why do you want to survive? Should I pay you or owe you? "


    "I don''t want to save you now, except for you." With that, he went back and let the poisonous silkworms continue to attack Tang Qi.He FA''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He really didn''t want to die. After thinking about it, he suddenly cried out.


    "Don''t kill me! I know a secret! It''s a secret that has something to do with feicui mountain. If you don''t know the secret, you will die if you go in! "


    Tang Qi and Yingyan look at each other. They don''t know whether what the man said is true or false?


    The man said, "isn''t it poisonous around?"


    "No! That''s not the secret! I didn''t worry at the beginning, because I knew that they had to die even when they arrived at feicui mountain. It was not only poisonous, but also a strange mechanism. Only those who could get in could get in! "


    Tang Qi said in a low voice: "Hey, I don''t know if he said it''s true or not?"


    "Who knows. Maybe it''s the boy who wants to live, that''s why it''s like this. Maybe it''s deceitful, maybe it''s true. " He FA continued to shout over there: "help me! If I die, the secret will be gone, and you don''t want to be killed by the authorities when you can get jadeite at the last step, do you? This is the last step, and I know how to overcome it. If you don''t save me, you will regret it! " The man thought for a moment, and as soon as he threw his sleeve, a long silver wire flew out and dragged he FA to push him to his face. He left the poisonous silkworm area. He FA knew that he had been saved. He was relieved and his muscles relaxed. He knelt down in front of the man and said, "please detoxify me. I''m in your poisonous silkworm now. I''ve been killed Wang Si, the bitch, gave me the medicine. You help me detoxify me and help you solve the problem! "


    The man is short of not anxious, wave a hand to say: "this matter is not anxious, solved Tang Qi them to say again first."


    Tang Qi sneered and said, "you attach great importance to me!"


    He FA was the most disadvantageous one, but now the situation is the luckiest. He can''t die, so he is a little schadenfreude to Tang Qi and others.


    "Tang Qi, no matter how powerful you are, are you going to have bad luck now?"


    "Yes." Tang Qi said frankly: "I''m really going to have bad luck. What''s the matter? Are you happy to see my situation now?"


    He FA said with a sneer: "of course, I''m very happy now. I can''t see you acting like this for a long time. No matter how powerful you are, it''s you, not me, who will die in the end! You''re going to die, and you''re going to have bad luck! "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "he FA, don''t worry, I won''t die, but you basically have no chance to survive."


    "Brag! You kill him, and this bitch, kill all of them, we can make that jade! "


    The man nodded: "OK! Let''s go at once Seeing that all these silk threads had reached the top of Tang Qi''s head, Tang Qi jumped up, holding a branch in his hand and stabbed at the biggest cocoon in the middle. These silk threads all surrounded Tang Qi''s direction as if they were alive. In a second, Tang Qi was quickly wrapped up, and the heritage layer by layer.


    The man frowned and said nothing, but he FA was very happy, and Wang Si was too nervous to say anything.


    "Tang Qi Is Tang Qi dead? "


    The man said, "the venom of this poisonous silkworm has the corrosive effect of strong thunder. If he doesn''t come out of this cocoon in a minute, he''ll be dead. "


    "What does that mean? Is Tang Qi going to die? "


    "Yes. Let''s wait here for Tang Qi to die quickly! " The man said, looking at his watch, quietly waiting for the sigh of death. As time goes by, Hawk Eye also starts to get nervous. Is that ok?


    He FA was so excited that Tang Qi died like this? In fact, he and sigh have no hatred, but because he is very jealous of Tang Qi, so he would like to kill Tang Qi now.


    Suddenly Wang Si cried loudly: "I can''t let Tang Qi die like this. It''s the way I told him. If it doesn''t work, I will kill him!"


    "There''s no way. Not everyone has the ability."


    "It''s no use crying. He''s dead."


    "No! Stop talking. Tang Qi won''t die. "


    He FA said: "don''t dream, you are dead!"


    Tang Qi''s voice came at this time: "no, he''s not dead yet!"


    Everyone was surprised, and then the cocoon that wrapped Tang Qi just now exploded.


    Tang Qi jumped from the inside, intact, only the clothes were a little corroded.


    The man also exclaimed in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to know why I didn''t die?" Tang said


    "Yes, I have never found a person who can solve this problem. How did you get out?"


    Tang Qi said: "you kneel down and kowtow to me, and I''ll tell you what?" The man said angrily, "don''t go too far!"

 Chapter 1441

    Tang Qi said: "if you don''t kneel down for me, I won''t tell you anything. If you have any place to subdue me now, just have a try. I won''t be afraid. I''m not only not afraid, but I can kill you!" The man''s eyes are flustered. He has seen Tang Qi''s ability below. Now Tang Qi has the initiative, and he has no way. His eyes are flustered, and he steps back several steps. At this time, he FA suddenly throws out a handful of silver needles and throws them in the direction of Tang Qi. Angry Wang Si shouts, grabs a few stones on the ground and smashes them. He only hears them in the air. With two bumps, the stone and the silver needle collide and a spark comes out. However, even so, several silver needles fly over the stone and to Tang Qi''s direction. Tang Qizong jumps up and hides. Only one silver needle rubs his ear and flies to him Go inside the tree behind. Tang Qi casually wipe, there are some blood stains on the palm, he saw the direction of he FA: "small sample of your heart listen to cruel ah."


    "Ha ha! Tang Qi, you are dead. Do you know what my silver needle is? It''s called Baidu Shenzhen. You''re dead. Now you kneel down and beg me for help. Maybe I can keep you alive He said triumphantly.


    "Yes? Is this silver needle so powerful? "


    "Of course! Since it is called Baidu Shenzhen, as the name suggests, there are 100 kinds of toxins that can penetrate into your body. Now you see how arrogant you are! You are absolutely dead! " He said triumphantly.


    Tang Qi said: "then do you have an antidote?"


    "Yes! However, this antidote can''t be given by ordinary people, and I won''t give it to you! "


    Wang Siqi yelled: "don''t be cheated, Tang Qi! He has no antidote at all. There is no antidote for the poison of Baidu Shenzhen. It took him nearly ten years to spit the poison on the needle. He''s really vicious! " The manufacturing method of this poisonous needle is quite complicated. It takes 50 kinds of poisonous plants and 50 kinds of poisonous animals to extract all the toxins, then put them in the water, put the silver needle into the water and boil it for ten years. Only in this way can we get such a hundred poisonous needles. Moreover, this poisonous needle is very special. It is usually hidden in a closed environment Come on, the moment you see the light, it will be emitted immediately. At this time, the toxicity is the most powerful, otherwise it will evaporate rapidly in the air within ten seconds. It has no effect at all.


    And the cost of such a poison needle is at least several hundred thousand, but he threw it out in a big way without considering the consequences. It''s all for Tang Qi. I just hope Tang Qi can die!


    If someone else''s words, this he FA can cheat people, but who is Wang Si? She has been studying poisons since she was a child. Of course, she can''t be cheated! She explained the toxicity quite clearly.


    After hearing this, Tang Qi began to laugh: "it''s really interesting! You such a person unexpectedly directly threw out several million, you must be very distressed? If there is nothing, will you vomit blood? "


    "How can you be all right! The toxicity is so strong that you will lose your eyesight, and then your ears and nose will spurt blood, your whole body will be stiff, your internal organs will fester and fail, and you will die in an instant! "


    Tang Qi said: "really? You see how long I''ve been poisoned. Am I dead? " He FA was stunned. Then he looked at Tang Qi. There was nothing wrong. He looked at Tang Qi in astonishment. Then he looked in the direction of Wang Si, pointed to her and yelled: "bitch! You''re deliberately cheating, aren''t you? Have you quietly changed this poisonous needle? " He thinks with Wang all the time. If he still has the needle, no one else can do it! But Wang Si said with a sneer: "you can really talk nonsense! How could I steal this silver needle? When did you tell me you had this on you? He FA, you are a villain. If you are a villain, I won''t take it seriously. You used to be a kind of human model, but now you are a fool


    "What the hell is going on! Why is Tang Qi still alive! I can''t live without death. I''ve studied this silver needle for ten years! " He cried out in anger.


    Tang Qi kicked him in the face. The guy fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. "Nonsense, because your Laozi is invincible. Do you know you regret it? A bastard like you can be a slave here, and nothing can be done. " Tang Qi looks at him scornfully. This guy is completely finished. He sits on the ground, his eyes full of shock and disbelief. Tang Qi is Is it a man who is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons? How could it be? I''ve never heard of it! But is it really the case? The eagle eye on one side also laughed. He thought it was strange at first, but it was true. Tang Qi''s special ability was really strange. Tang Qi didn''t want to wait any longer. He went to he FA, grabbed his collar, patted him on the cheek and said, "what else do you have to say now?"


    He FA struggled, looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, which have a considerable hate, he quickly begged: "please let me go!"Tang Qi sneered, "who are you? A pendulum? Or weeds? Stand on the top of the wall, who is more powerful, you take refuge in who? Just now, I had to help him kill me. Now, do you want to join me again? Do you really take yourself seriously? "


    "No Listen to me... " Tang Qi slapped him hard. His ears were buzzing and his eyes were about to be hit. His expression was very painful. He stared at Tang Qi and gasped: "don''t kill me. I know the secret of feicui mountain. Now all of them are dead except Gao Hui and ye


    LAN. As long as I tell you, you can get the information inside The jadeite ore is gone... "


    Tang Qi shrugged: "do you think I care about jadeite? I''ve been rich for a long time. Why bother to find those Jadeites and let them be well preserved there? "


    "You How can you... " He FA never dreamed that Tang Qi would say that! He didn''t care about it at all? In this case, what kind of information does he have! He groaned in pain, which was going to be miserable.


    Tang Qi kicked a few more feet, and was kicked to a big tree behind him. The man almost died in front of his eyes. He began to beg: "eagle eye, don''t you want to get jade ore, please..."


    Eagle eye didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to care about it.


    Tang Qi said: "well, now that this man has been destroyed, let''s talk about what to do in the future." The disfigured man has been watching the confrontation between he FA and Tang Qi. At first, he thinks Tang Qi is going to die. After all, he FA is a man who uses poison. He should know how to do it. Who would have thought it would become such a situation. Tang Qi made it like this. He was about to be killed.


    "What do you think when you talk?" Wang Si looked at the disfigured man.


    The disfigured man said, "well, let him live. Although you don''t care about these Jadeites, you should want to know the whereabouts of Yang Baibai, right? Don''t you care about her? "


    Tang qiyileng, then said with a smile: "you know how to seize my lifeline, know what I care about, I don''t care about money, but I still like this girl, so you do it?"


    "Yes, I know it''s a bit too much, but I also know that you are a man of friendship."


    "That''s right. Now tell me, who is Yang Baibai in? He is not under the control of the Wang family, is he?" Tang Qi walks in and looks at him. The disfigured man pointed to the corpses on the ground: "at first, Yang Baibai was controlled by these people. Originally, they wanted to kill Yang Baibai, but because I told them that I would use the news of jadeite ore to yell at them, they gave her a yard. Now Yang Baibai is hiding in a very safe place. As long as you help me get the jadeite ore, I will give her back How about you? Is this a fair deal? " Tang Qi is very angry in his heart. When is the time for smelly boy to make a deal with me? If I hadn''t helped him below, he would have been trapped here for a long time, and now he''s still talking about terms here? But now it''s no use to say this, this person has already revealed his true form,


    not only Tang Qi, but also ye LAN and Wang Si. If he is really angry, it''s estimated that all these people will die;.


    Tang Qi sneered: "how can you think of such a way to force me?"


    "I can''t help it. You know, you are a powerful man. All I''m doing now is to protect myself. If you are me, what happened just now will be regarded as non-existent. What do you think? "


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I promise you." "Good." The man was very happy: "I know that you Tang Qi is a man of great promise. I can rest assured at last." He said with a wave of his hand, some things like gold powder flew out of his hand, but when he flew into the middle of the air, he quickly changed into pieces of small white butterflies. These butterflies only had the same size of confusion. They flew to the cocoons and directly covered them. At first, there were only dozens of them, but gradually there were more and more small butterflies in the whole forest The cocoons are all covered like butterflies in a storm, and all of them become a white ocean, and there is a sweet smell in the air. In an instant, these white butterflies fly into the air and disappear, and the cocoons disappear completely. The scenes just seen seem to be dreams, which is totally unbelievable.


    Wang Si was surprised and said, "what''s this?"


    it''s the same thing for men to make use of these cocoons to survive. These cocoons can be directly destroyed by other creatures, no matter the big bear or the lion, but the little butterfly is totally helpless. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "good, I hope you didn''t hurt Yang Bai''s life.""Don''t worry, I can understand what I should do and what I shouldn''t do. Especially for the people you care about, I dare not do more bad things."


    "What about this one?" Tang Qi looks at he FA on the ground. Seeing such a scene just now, he has opened his mouth and looked at all this in disbelief. He thinks that his ability is perfect. Who would have thought that he would meet such a person? There is no way to compare him. Now when he sees Tang Qi looking in his own direction, his heart is thumping. Bad!

 Chapter 1442

    Tang Qi said: "how could your expression be so terrible? Did you think of something and become so scared?" "No No, I didn''t think of anything He trembled and looked at the disfigured man''s direction: "I don''t want to die. I just said that I know the way to get jadeite. As long as you save me, I can tell you. Believe me, I won''t cheat you. If you don''t know this, you will die!" Tang Qi said indifferently: "although what you said is possible, who can guarantee that you will not run by yourself when you are in danger? If we go with you, maybe we will be killed directly. Even if we are in a real crisis, we will not be comprehensive. In this case, on the surface, you helped us to find jadeite, but in fact, we worked hard to find it for you. " "No! I absolutely didn''t! " He cried in shock. What does Tang Qi want to do? Did the guy who wanted to provoke me kill me? He doesn''t want to die. He has offended so many people just now. What should he do? He must not die? He knelt directly in front of Rong Nan.


    "I am loyal to you! Don''t be bewitched by people''s rumors Tang Qi sneered: "are you familiar with this man? Who knows you? Even if I have known you for many years, I think you will still say that you will be killed if you are killed. You won''t care about other things at all. Your face and shame are not as important as your life and wealth, selfish things! " He


    said and kicked the guy.


    He FA has already been beaten by Tang Qi, but now he has been kicked. His whole body is like a loose shelf. He is in agony and yells at Tang Qi: "everyone says you are a gentleman. Why do you have to watch me die? I haven''t done anything all the time!" Tang Qi said: "are you still pretending? If I take out what you said and did just now to see if all people will want you to die! Don''t you admit it now? If it wasn''t for my great ability, I would have been killed by you. It''s all Laozi''s fortune and fortune. Now I still have life to speak in front of you. If I were dead at this time, how would you behave? You will kill Hawkeye and Wang Si. "


    Hawk Eye always pretends to be transparent and doesn''t say a word, but Wang Si hates this guy.


    "That''s right!" Wang Si on one side also said, "isn''t it! There''s really nothing to say about a person like you. " The disfigured man nodded: "well, people like you can''t survive at all. It''s better to die! " As he spoke, he threw out a whip. The material of the whip was very special, especially the metal material. When it hit the person, his clothes were rolled up directly, and the skin was split, and there were small thorns on the whip. After it got into the human body, it was so painful that he immediately made a painful hum.


    "Ah! Well, it''s killing me He fahan cried, "please forgive me, please, please forgive me!"


    Tang Qi said: "you bastard, you really deserve it."


    "Just kill him. What are you talking to him about?" Wang Si said that he was about to start, but he was stopped by Tang Qi. Wang Si was so angry that he didn''t know what Tang Qi was thinking.


    "Tang Qi, are you distressed? Why don''t you let me deal with this man? " Tang Qi said: "what are these words? This person died I am more happy, why distressed? I just want this person to decide his life and death. You should know that he may know many secrets in his heart. If I let him kill him, what dangerous things will happen to him and he will be blamed? I can''t afford it. " There are too many strange things in this man''s hand. If he is careful, he can avoid them. It''s nothing. But Wang Si can''t do it. Maybe he will encounter some trouble. Besides, Yang Baibai is still in his hand. I can''t be too impulsive. These things can''t be said in front of the disfigured man, but I believe eagle eye already knows what''s going on.


    Wang Si was very impulsive at the beginning, but after listening to Tang Qi''s words, he began to think calmly. Disfigured man listened to Tang Qi''s words and sneered: "you look down on my character too much, don''t you? You can rest assured that no matter what I do, I will do it voluntarily, and I will not do what I don''t do because of what you say. You can rest assured! I''ve decided to kill his life. No one can stop me! " He said and swung the whip. It seems that he FA is going to be killed. He FA is so scared that he trembles all over. Just now, he is going to die. If he continues to fight, he will die.


    He screamed, "don''t fight! I really know about the emerald mine! Please let me go "You wait to die!" As he said this, he threw a whip to hit him around the neck. With such great strength, he thought his head would fly away. Tang Qi and others were watching coldly. Just now he released the poison needle to kill Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t kill him himself. Let him die. At this moment, a black shadow came running, directly came, grabbed the disfigured man''s wrist, and the whip was snatched up. The disfigured man was startled. Some light yellow things came out of his sleeve, some silver filaments. But the man was not afraid. He waved his fingers, as if he was holding a thing like a blade and directly put the silver The wire was cut off. At the moment when the blade contacted with the wire, sparks splashed, and the wire was completely broken and scattered on the ground. And disfigured man because of full strength, a moment strength is wrong, staggerHe stepped back and almost sat on the ground, looking at him in pain.


    The man calmly smile: "what''s the matter? You don''t seem to be satisfied! "


    When Tang Qi saw him, he was surprised to pick an eyebrow. He knew him, but he didn''t know him, because he was the former captain of Song Dynasty. He was always a coward. When did he have such a big ability?


    What''s the situation in the end?


    Captain Song said to Tang Qi, "I know you are not happy that I lied to you, but I have to destroy it because the people above don''t let me say it, so I have to bear it."


    "Who is the man above you?"


    "It''s Mr. Qin." "Yes Is it Su Hai''s? " Tang Qi was surprised. And the hawk eyes are also narrowed, the one who has been using Tang Qi to do bad things? But isn''t he dead? I don''t know the situation, but I still don''t speak. Wang Si and he FA didn''t talk, Wang Si didn''t know him, and he FA was completely stunned and fell to the ground, how ugly it was!


    "It''s the one in Beijing. Don''t get me wrong." He said with a smile: "it''s Mickey''s grandfather Qin Boming. Don''t get me wrong."


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "who do you say is who? Why should I believe you. What''s more, I don''t know that since you are Qin Boming''s person, it''s really strange that you have to do something unfavorable to us? " "Don''t worry, I will never do anything wrong. This time I''m here to help you solve the problem of ore. Yang Baibai, this woman plays a vital role in the antique industry in Beijing. Of course, I''ll tell you later that this person can''t die, because


    what he knows is really very important. In this world, except him, No one knows. "


    Tang Qi sniffed and looked at he FA. He said, "what''s this guy except being smart?"?


    Disfigured man also said: "what do you mean, is it true or false?" "It''s true, of course. However, his grandfather''s ability to design things with his father is very clear. But it can help us in, so you should know better now, right? We need him, or we''ll have trouble getting in.


    "If I don''t promise!" The disfigured man raised his hand and pointed the sharp object like an ice cone at him. Captain song was not worried and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, just now when you set up a mechanism to kill all those people, Ye Lan was in the car, but I rescued her. Does that mean something? I''m not afraid of your poisons and other things. Please save it. The reason why I respect you is because you didn''t kill Yang Baibai. Otherwise, can you live till now? " Song captain cold voice way.


    Tang Qi a listen to hurriedly way: "Ye Lan!"


    "Outside, you can rest assured that she is alive." "You are really capable. I''ll learn from you." Disfigured man doesn''t let Tang Qi talk to him. When he talks, he has caught something like an ice cone and rushed over. Tang Qi is tired of it. What''s the matter with you? Laozi has already told you that he belongs to Qin Boming. How dare you do it? Don''t you think he''s too brave? He wants to stop him, but he''s stopped by Captain song. He pushes him away. Tang Qi says with a smile: "it''s OK. Since this man is here for me, I''ll deal with him. You can have a rest. I''ll do it!"


    He said to the disfigured man''s direction. His movements are exquisite and elegant, just like stepping on clouds. This man''s ice cone stabs at his key parts, eyes, heart, throat and abdomen. However, Captain song is not worried. With a flick of ease, a piece of white smoke flies out, which makes the man cough, dizzy and kneeling on the ground.


    "What is this..."


    Captain song sneered: "of course, it''s my secret weapon. Can''t you just let me have revenge? Be honest, or I won''t let you live. I''ll do what I say


    The disfigured man wants to stand up, but he shakes twice and sits on the ground again. He snorts and can''t move any more.


    Tang Qi said: "I really admire you. I can hide it. I didn''t find it. I really admire you."


    "I know you want to satirize me, but I need to carry out the above characters. If I don''t obey, I will be assassinated. Don''t embarrass me." He looks at Tang Qi with a smile.


    Tang Qi said: "does Ye Lan know your identity?" "I didn''t know that before, but I said it after I saved her. She was surprised to hear that I was also sent by master Qin, but she accepted it soon." He said with a smile.

 Chapter 1443

    Tang Qi said: "well, that''s why you have such leisure and talk nonsense with me?"


    "Yes." Captain Song said: "I''m not rubbish. I just don''t want you to kill people. Because this place really needs the help of this person. Otherwise, we''ll have bad luck. You should understand me well. "


    "I want to understand you very much, but I''m a little dissatisfied with your point. Why didn''t you save me when I was about to die just now? His grandson-in-law died in front of you. What do you do? "


    "Well." Captain Song said: "you don''t have to be angry, because I know you are a powerful man. You can''t be defeated by such a man. If you can''t beat such a bastard, it''s really a shame, isn''t it? "


    Tang Qi said with a sneer," OK, you are good at using the method. I don''t care about you. "


    "Yes, don''t be angry. I really think you can overcome it smoothly, because Wang Si is an expert in using poison, so you are OK. She must have told you how to solve these problems." Wang Si nodded on one side: "yes, I told him, just let Tang Qi bite his index finger and pierce it with blood in the direction of an eye in the middle of the cocoon. You can kill it, because the cocoon is also alive, and its whole body is very strong, but the only part of the eye is a slap in the face. That''s why I told Tang Qi. But this action is too dangerous. Once the other party hides or Tang Qi fails, he will be killed here. It''s a near death, and it''s only a death Tang Qi has the courage


    Although she has just met Tang Qi, she has learned a lot from him. To this person is also full of admiration, Tang Qi is quite fierce, if change for another person estimate already dead!


    Tang Qi said: "nothing. Just overcome the fear and come to whatever you see. I never wanted to be afraid. This is my destiny."


    "Tang Qi, you are really wonderful." Wang said: "I mean it. Would you like to accept me as an apprentice in the future? I''m willing to study hard with you!"


    Tang Qi quickly refused, isn''t it? What does this little girl want to do?


    "I''m testing antiques. You''re studying poisons. We''re not exactly the same."


    Wang said: "what I hope to learn is your spirit of fearlessness in the face of danger. I want to be like you, too. " She thought for a while, then knelt down on the ground and said, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!" How could she do that!


    "Wait a minute, don''t do that." Tang Qi''s face several black lines have been drawn. Is this woman OK.


    But Wang Si is determined not to get up, unless Tang Qi agreed to accept her as an apprentice.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to say with a smile: "let''s not talk about this now. Don''t you see that many people have been silly?"


    "Well, master, I''ll listen to you!" Wang Si stood up. Tang Qi''s heart is moving, isn''t it? I''ll be an apprentice now? A look at captain song, but he has been smiling, no objection. He FA looks at Tang Qi with a look of hate. He says that you are smart. Although Wang Si is not as good at using poison as I am, he is also an expert. Besides Wang Feng, the rest of the Wang family are dead now. In the future, most of the property of the Wang family will belong to her, right?


    Now that Tang Qi has accepted this man as his apprentice, he clearly wants to embezzle Tang Qi''s property!


    But Tang Qi would not have such a dirty idea. And disfigured man really impatiently said: "OK, you''ll show some affection for teachers and apprentices. Now I''m going into the mountain."


    Captain Song said, "not now."


    "Why not?" "If we want to enter the mountain, we have to take advantage of the dark days before we can enter, because the mountain is very special. The scenery during the day is completely different from that at night. The pit we want to enter is only at night. You''d better listen to me and go out first and wait until the evening." Song team


    long finished, turned around and left. The disfigured man thinks about it and goes out. Anyway, Yang Baibai''s whereabouts are in his own hands. It''s impossible for them to use any small hand. He FA sees Tang Qihe''s gone too. Eagle eye is behind him. He also takes great pains to stand up with the tree and shouts: "don''t go! Don''t leave. What can I do? Now I''m very poisonous. You can''t ignore me! "


    Tang Qi stood still and looked back at him: "yes, I forgot about this. You still have problems."


    "Tang Qi, you are also a hero. I hope you don''t forget the villains and forgive me for my fault. Please forgive me!" This guy has to kneel down for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took a look at the disfigured man behind him: "this matter should be solved by him, and he won''t use poison."


    Disfigurement male way: "well, pour is a problem, give you, eat." He recognized a white capsule. Tang Qi''s quick eyes and quick hands are directly connected to his own hand, and he FA is given it.He Falang for a moment, and then yelled: "can''t it, such a serious toxicity, even give me a pill to solve it? I really don''t care about this thing? I don''t want to pit you


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "fuck, is there something wrong with this man? People have given you the antidote. Don''t you believe it?"


    "How can I believe that jincandu is not easy to solve? Why is it so easy to solve? Do you want to temporarily stabilize my toxicity, and then poison me to death after using it? "


    The disfigured man snorted and ignored him. Hawk Eye also laughed and didn''t take his words seriously. Tang Qi said: "I say you are a fool, you are a fool! If we want to kill you, there are countless ways, you think, your ability can be compared to these people''s Book Death? If you want to kill you, you will die and still dream here? It''s very dangerous that you don''t take a step now. If I were you, I might as well do things honestly. Maybe I could save your life. "


    He FA thinks, isn''t it? If they want to kill themselves, they can move their hands. He grabs Tang Qi''s arm and says, "I''m wrong. Please help me."


    "You can''t just say it. It depends on your performance. How to atone." Tang Qi said: "if we die here together, there is nothing to say. If there is a possibility to go out, we should work hard, and I will let you go. How about that?"


    "I see. You are a gentleman indeed. I will work hard. I know everything will be better for you!" This guy acts like a fawning dog to Tang Qi. Tang Qi patted him on the head and said, "how can such a villain use poison?". It''s God''s food. Forget it. I don''t care about him. Tang Qi also turned and went out. And he FA takes the capsule and thinks about it. Now he has no choice but to believe Tang Qi. Even if this capsule can only ensure that he lives a little more, maybe if Tang Qi is happy, he can ask for something. So he didn''t think much about it. He took the capsule and followed Tang Qi out quickly.


    Tang Qi went out and saw Ye Lan on the way. She was sitting under a big tree. Her face was haggard, her clothes were damaged, and her face was bruised. But it was no big deal. There was nothing wrong with her.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, he rushed over and hugged him: "I was really scared to death just now. I thought I was going to die!" Just now, her car kept driving forward with these people. As a result, as soon as she entered the forest, she was caught by all the cocoons. She was also entangled by these filaments, and she was about to die. At this time, Captain song came quickly and cut off the silver silk on her body, and rescued her. But her fear was so terrible It''s quite hard to forget.


    Until now, her body is still shaking gently.


    Tang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, baby, honey. I''ve always been there


    Ye Lan said: "I was just thinking about what you would do if I died. Did you forget me in a few seconds? "


    "Of course, I''ll forget you soon. Try hard." Ye Lan stepped on Tang Qi''s instep: "it''s too much, damn it! It''s rare that I was still worried about you at that time. You are such a heartless guy! I''m going She pushed Tang Qi away and turned to walk out. As a result, he was pulled back to his arms by Tang Qi. Tang Qi laughed and said, "I''m joking. I know you may die here. I''m worried. If you die, I can''t live."


    "Don''t lie, I don''t believe it."


    Tang Qi said: "well, it''s easy for me to talk nonsense. You don''t mind."


    Captain Song said: "Tang Qi, it''s not the time to talk nonsense. Let''s discuss about going to the mountain tonight. As for your little girlfriend, I think you''d better wait until your spare time to hook up."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "OK, I see."


    Ye Lan felt a little shy and was seen by Qin Boming''s men. What if he told Qin Laozi that he knew? She sighed, "come on, you''re so busy, we don''t have time for that."


    Tang Qi said: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it then. Kiss one. "


    "Stop it!"


    However, Tang Qi is reluctant to kiss her cheek directly.


    The angry yelan kicked him.


    Tang Qi smiles and dodges. They go to captain song together and say, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s eat first. There''s a fight to be played tonight."


    "Here? What food is there in the wilderness Disfigurement male way.


    Eagle eye took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "come here, give me something to eat." Hung up the phone and said to Tang Qi, "I''ll be here in a moment. My men will send some food."


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s good to have a lot of subordinates. We can still get some light. It''s really moving.""You''re welcome. Who makes me like you He said with a smile.


    He made him laugh without saying anything. At the beginning, he thought that the other party would let his subordinates make some steamed buns, steamed bread or barbecue food. Who knows that his subordinates sent a series of French meals!


    A few big cars came, and dozens of people were holding tables and chairs. First, they set them up in an open space, then they spread tablecloths, and then they put the dishes away. And the chef set the dishes on the spot. Ye Lan was stunned: "my God! As for that? "

 Chapter 1444

    Tang Qi also widened his eyes and said, "yes, I don''t like western food. The meat is not cooked. In fact, if you make this, you might as well make us a little barbecue. I like barbecue. Otherwise, how about other ways?"


    "Forget it. Everything is the same. Don''t be picky." Yelandao.


    Tang Qi said: "but I don''t care about the kind of food that I can''t ask for something delicious?" Captain song called his men in a hurry. After a short time, someone supported the wire and the oven, and sat down in a simple barbecue place to start barbecue for them. Everyone was stunned. What''s the situation! If Tang Qi wants barbecue, is it really barbecue? Everyone thought it was a little strange, but he sneered, "it''s like the last meal."


    Disfigurement male also frowned: "is not, as for such earnest?"


    "Yes, it''s possible that we can''t go out alive if we go into the forest. This is our last meal here. I will try my best to arrange it." Song team leader said with a smile.


    Big clip is a Leng, looked at Song captain, Ye Lan hit him: "what do you say?" Because they are all Qin Boming''s people, she can have a few words with him without estimating anything.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Few people who go in can come back. No one else knows. Disfigured men should be very clear, right? You''ve lived around the mountain for many years, but you haven''t really gone in many times. You''re just turning around on the edge The disfigured man snorted from his nose without saying anything. He didn''t admit it, but he couldn''t deny it. What he said was true. In fact, he had known the location of the emerald pit for a long time, otherwise he couldn''t have lived here for so many years. However, although he knew it, he couldn''t go in and look for anything. As they said, there were many crises in it It''s very dangerous everywhere, and his men have been in. They are all miserable. He can only give up and come back here.


    Wang Si frowned and said, "it seems to be true. This mountain is said to be a near death. After we go in, we may never get out. Even if we come out, it''s just Tang Qi."


    "Don''t say that." Disfigured man said: "many things here can''t survive if they want to be invincible. I think eagle eye has a lot of experience. If only one person can come out, he will be the only one."


    Eagle eye has never been involved in their conversation, but instead went there to eat Western food. A person was very happy to eat and drink. At this time, when he heard them talking, he simply turned around to steal the clothes and couldn''t hear them.


    he FA was not happy and cried out: "Hello! Is that so? Why don''t you talk? "


    Eagle eye ate the last piece of meat, put the knife and fork on the table, then closed his eyes and did not speak, as if things here had nothing to do with him. He fagang was about to speak when Wang Sie stopped him.


    "Don''t talk. He must be very nervous! After all, no one knows what''s going on. " "Well, you are very good at saying that I don''t care about you!" He fadao. Wang Si helped captain song and his staff to cook a lot of chicken, duck, fish, corn and other vegetables. He carefully brushed the sauce and roasted them on or above, and soon a lot of fragrance came out around him.


    Tang Qi was very happy and came over and laughed and picked up a fried chicken wing.


    "Not bad, not bad! I knew you must be a good cook. "


    "How do you know I''m a good cook? Do you think my professional skills are poor, so I can only focus on eating? " Being praised by Tang Qi, Wang Si is not happy.


    Tang Qi patted Wang Si on the shoulder: "Why are you so sensitive? That''s what I said."


    "Tang Qi. Will you protect me later? "


    "No Tang Qi lowers her head and eats and drinks. Hearing his simple reply, her face changes. She looks at Tang Qi unhappily and purses her lips tightly. She is very unhappy. Tang Qi looks at her and smiles.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you upset?"


    "Why do you say that? I know we know each other, but I''m also a girl. You can promise me to help on the surface, and then you can pit me behind my back. This will make me very shameless and annoying


    Tang Qi said: "you have to live a good life in the future. Although the Wang family hurt you, they also suffered their own consequences. There is no need to ruin your life because of revenge. Study hard and you will become a wizard in the future. "


    "Tang Qi, what do you mean? I don''t know if I can come out


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "I said that if you can come out, you will come out naturally and be safe. Give me two more chicken feet. " Wang Si was very happy to hear that, thinking that Tang Qi was really willing to take himself into the mountain to protect himself. Some of these people eat Western food, and ye LAN and Tang Qi have barbecue. They don''t speak, but they just eat slowly. Later, Tang Qi didn''t eat enough, and even though he had to eat a lot of grilled fish made of chili. It was getting late, and the scenery in front of them began to change a lot. The originally gloomy mountain suddenly seemed to be cleared. Moreover, there was a wasteland in front of them. Who knew that there was a little sound of water at this time. At first, it was just a little waterThen it grew bigger and bigger, and soon it became a river in front of them. The river was very clear, about a foot deep. When Tang Qi saw it, he raised his eyebrows.


    At the beginning, he FA thought it was a mirage and said, "it must be an illusion. I''m wrong! I''ll go and have a look! " He said and walked over directly. Who knows, with one foot, it was all water and his arms were all wet. He also stood up in surprise.


    "My God! It''s really the first river here And this river is winding, constantly extending. It''s like a river singing very much. You can''t see the beginning or the end. No one knows what''s going on.


    Tang Qi said: "who knows the physical reasons here, why there is a river?"


    "It''s the uncanny work of nature. Who would have thought that the day and night here are different." Song said.


    "Don''t talk about it. You don''t know why there are rivers here?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way.


    Captain Song said: "I really don''t know. I don''t know in advance that there is a river here. I think since this disfigured man has lived here for so long, he must know the reason." He left it to the disfigured man. The disfigured man''s face changed slightly. Isn''t it a mockery of him? It turns out that although he lives nearby, he has never paid attention to this problem. This river is also the first time to appear, and he has never seen it before. He is not here all day long, and he usually goes out to explore in the daytime or at night. Of course, he can''t answer it. He felt that he was deliberately embarrassing himself.


    "Didn''t you know there was a river here?" Tang Qihao''s wonderful way.


    "Yes! I don''t know. How are you going to mock me? " He said in a cold voice.


    Ye Lan didn''t laugh at him and frowned: "what''s the matter? He has lived here for so many years, but he didn''t know it?"


    Tang Qi looked at he FA again: "don''t you have the ability? It''s up to you to find the jadeite ore below. How do you know why there is jadeite in this place? "


    He FA didn''t know. He never came here. He just heard his father say something about the mine, but he didn''t know anything about other things. Therefore, he was ashamed to hear Tang Qi ask. He stared at Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know. It''s no use asking me. Don''t you have the ability? Go and find out for yourself. Why do you have to rely on others to find out for you? I think it''s also a waste! "


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder with one hand, then gave him a few big palms, beat this guy, and almost fainted.


    "Why did you hit me? If you have the ability, check it out! What are you doing in front of me? If you have the ability to find out, let me see how good you are! " He called with a sneer on his face. "I''m going to look it up." Tang Qi then grabbed others and threw them into the river. His action was so fast that he didn''t expect Tang Qi to do such a thing. All of them were stunned. By the time he reacted, he FA had been shouting for help in the river.


    "Help, help Help me... "


    Other people do not speak, disfigured man said coldly: "what a nuisance."


    Wang Si doesn''t speak. I have been entangled with such a fool for so much time!


    "What''s your name? Can''t you swim? Even if you can''t swim, you won''t be OK. It''s less than three feet deep. What are you going to install? " Hawk''s eyes are cold. "You know what! There''s something in the water. Help Before he finished his words, there was a scream, as if someone had something inside to hold his feet. The whole person was suddenly pulled down under the water, and then a lot of blood appeared in the water, and water bubbles came out. The scene was quite frightening.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Tang Qi''s direction together.


    Tang Qi also frowned: "give me a flashlight to see!" The song captain behind him quickly took a flashlight and looked for it. He FA had been hidden in the water, and there was no head coming up. But there were pieces of red water below. Suddenly, he FA''s body jumped out of the water. His mouth was long and his neck was full of blood. Wang Si was so scared when she saw such a scene.


    Ye Lan said: "is there any monster in the water?"


    "It''s not a monster, it''s a person," Tang said. Some people are hiding here, "they said together," no way! " "Yes, I see it."

 Chapter 1445

    Tang Qi suddenly ran along the direction of the current with a flashlight. He was like a cheetah in the jungle. His speed was so fast that people were stunned. Others had seen Tang Qi play his power, so it was not surprising. Only Wang Si and the disfigured man had never seen Tang Qi run out like this, and they were all stunned Looking at Tang Qi in surprise.


    "This person''s speed is really too fast." Ye Lan said: "this is not fast." If his wife or the woman he likes is out of luck, Tang Qi''s speed will be faster. She didn''t say that. And the eagle eye is the eye looking at the corpse in the river. Now he FA is dead. Who knows the secret of the emerald mine? Even if you go in, will there be a problem? He frowned, and he hated it very much. What the hell, what do you have to do? If you didn''t act on your own, it would not have happened like this!


    It''s not a pity that you die, but I can''t do anything! It''s all your business! He clenched his fist, hoping to tear he FA to pieces. As soon as he looked up and saw captain song looking at him with a smile, he seemed to guess what he thought. He could not help but be a little bored: "what do you think I''m doing? Aren''t you very powerful? Why did you let this man die? Don''t you know how important he is to us? "


    Song captain is not angry, said with a smile: "you don''t have to be angry, I just want to care about you, who thought you were not happy."


    "Can''t I be happy? Don''t talk nonsense here, and I don''t want to talk to you! "


    "Hehe. If you have that kind of spirit, it''s better to be angry with this disfigured man. If it wasn''t for him, he FA would not have died. "


    Disfigured man said coldly: "you don''t talk nonsense. What does this matter have to do with me? Did I let you jump into the river? Even if he''s dead, he''ll suffer for himself. Don''t always sow dissension when he''s free. " "Aren''t you angry and worried? Because he is the only one who knows the secret in the pit. If he dies, he may encounter great danger. Even so, you are still very relaxed when you see him dead. I think it is because you don''t need the secret that he FA told you at all, right? Or do you already know? " Hearing captain song''s words, disfigured man smiles: "I don''t have that great ability! I just think that there are so many powerful people around me, such as Tang Qi, Yingyan, and Qin Boming. How can they need to appear in public? Even if they are in danger, you can solve it. If you want to solve it, you can''t solve it. If you die together in this pit, I''m very happy to die with Tang Qiyi. "


    Hawk Eye said: "what you just gave him is that kind of antidote medicine. I don''t think it''s like that."


    "No, what I gave him was a kind of delayer, which delayed the pain of the disease. I''ve decided to let him die, but I''m surprised that he''s gone before the attack Scar male way.


    Wang Si on one side looked at him. Although they had been apprentices for many years, they had never called a teacher since they knew his true features. She just coughed and ignored it.


    Captain Song said, "what do you want now? Can you only venture in? We don''t know what mechanism will be inside."


    Eagle eye pointed to Tang Qi''s direction: "don''t worry, isn''t Tang Qi going to arrest people now? I believe that with him, maybe we can get something. "


    "I hope so. Don''t deceive us."


    "Of course not." Hawk eyes said with a smile: "although Tang Qi and I are enemies, we have a relationship between Sheng Yu and he Shengliang. I''m very jealous of his talent."


    "Cut the crap and see what happened in the past. We need to start now." Captain Song said and strode away. Eagle eye looking at Song captain''s far away back, suddenly narrowed his eyes to a pull to walk past ye LAN.


    Ye Lan was startled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you familiar with Captain song?"


    Ye Lan shook his head: "I''m not very familiar with him. Didn''t I just know that this man was sent by Qin Boming? What''s the matter? Do you doubt that he has any strange behavior?" She looked at him excitedly. Eagle eye said in a low voice: "I found that he and an old friend I have been looking for have some similarities, which I didn''t have. But just now, the epilogue of a sentence he anxiously said is really similar, so I want to ask you, but also remind Tang Qi to be careful,


    otherwise, he can''t tell the enemy from the friend, and it''s easy to have an accident." Ye Lan is certainly very nervous after hearing this. Although Yingyan is not a colleague, he has never cheated Tang Qi. And from a personal point of view, Ye Lan and Tang Qi have fought with Yingyan many times in private, but they have never won, but she admires Yingyan very much. So I believe in his words.


    "Who is it? It looks like a very difficult person to deal with. "


    "Yes, this man is called..." He finished in a low voice.Yelan''s voice became sharp and rapid: "what do you say? No


    Several people in front of him all turned back, especially Wang Si, and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think of anything? "


    "No Ye Lan said: "this guy is pitching me! Don''t talk nonsense, it''s impossible! "


    "There''s nothing impossible." Eagle eye said with a smile: "in this world, there is no certain thing."


    "But that man is not Isn''t he dead? " She said in a low voice, a little lost. It turned out that this man was talking about a robber who had committed numerous serious crimes in the capital in his early years, such as kidnapping, stealing, and even smashing jewelry stores in broad daylight. He was always on his own. He carried a small caliber pistol and shot directly without mercy. With a mask on his face, he is not tall, but he is very strong. Every time he committed a crime, he was straight and aboveboard, and he didn''t choose the time. He walked into the jewelry store at random, and then, like no one else, shot the security guards and waiters first and took away the jewelry. That was 20 or 30 years ago. Public security didn''t have such eyes, and there weren''t so many surveillance cameras, so this man was arrogant for a long time, Until the camera was installed, he disappeared. This man also robbed an antique shop of Mr. Qin and robbed some inkstones and jade products. Although they are not very valuable, they are worth millions. However, he is very clever and did not commit any human life here. Otherwise, he also knows that Mr. Qin, though very kind, will not have a good result if he is offended. So he just knocked out the waiter, robbed the things and left. It was because there was no murder on him that master Qin didn''t pay much attention to it. But other places are not so lucky. Up to now, there are six lives, and one person has become a vegetable forever. It named this man black tiger. It''s hard to catch this black tiger. No one knows his name or identity. The things he robbed have never appeared in the market. It''s suspected that they were sold in the black market abroad. And he disappeared after the last


    jade robbery ten years ago.


    After looking for more and more time, Mr. Qin got nothing and gave up.


    Ye Lan now heard eagle eye mention this person again. She looked at eagle eye in surprise and said in a low voice: "do you really think captain song is black tiger?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I met him once." Coincidentally, at that time, Yingyan was also being chased, but was chased by a black boss, while the other side was chased by cops. Two people ran opposite each other in a small box, and Yingyan had a meeting with him. Wearing a mask, of course. Eagle eye hit this man consciously,


    the other party was very angry and yelled out angrily, grass!


    It''s just a word, which is still fresh in the memory of eagle eye. So the ending of the sentence that Captain song anxiously said just now is very similar to this word! The discovery made eagle eye feel a little creepy.


    And Ye Lan is even more incredible. Captain song is Qin Boming''s man, and his current identity is a cop! How can we know and break the law and do such a serious thing?


    But now there is no evidence, because the other side said a word? Isn''t that a joke?


    And it''s easy to scare the snake and make captain song attack.


    They walked at the back without saying a word. Eagle eye suddenly said: "the current situation is that I, you and Tang Qi are in a group. The other party is Wang Si, Captain song, and disfigured man."


    "No, the three of them are not a group. They fall apart." "You are wrong! Although Wang Si tried his best to show his indifference to the disfigured man and never spoke to him, I can notice that they are always frowning. You still don''t observe them carefully enough. In addition, although captain song is not with them, it is obvious that he brought the guy into the water. "


    "No accident?"


    "It wasn''t an accident. I saw him throw a stone." Eagle eye calm said: "let''s go, must be careful."


    Ye Lan nodded: "I know!" She began to guard with all her heart.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened above. He has been searching for a shadow under the water. He goes down the river, wearing a diving suit and swimming directly. The current was so fast that it swam straight out for nearly a kilometer. The man thought that he had run out, and the other party could not catch up with him at such a fast speed, so he felt relieved to put his head out of the river. He just put his head out of the water, breathed a few times, threw the respirator in his mouth aside, and climbed to the bank. He just went ashore for a breath. Who knows, a figure came to him at this time.

 Chapter 1446

    "Smelly boy, you want to run after you kill people?" Tang Qi is already in a hurry with a smile.


    Originally, this guy thought that no one was there. Just after a rest, who knew that Tang Qi caught up with him. He was shocked and exclaimed, "ah, you can be so fast!"


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "yes, I''m sorry, I''m so fast." This man is in his thirties with pockmarked face. When he saw that Tang Qi was chasing him, he was nervous. His eyes turned around and he just wanted to find a chance to run away. However, Tang Qi had thought of his idea and stood directly on the route where he might run away. He looked at him coldly and said with a smile: "why,


    do you still want to run away?" "No, I don''t have this Ideas. " With that, he suddenly grabbed the sand on the ground and threw it on Tang Qi''s face. Even if he couldn''t catch Tang Qi''s eyes, he could have a chance to escape! He was very fast and ran towards the night, but Tang Qi was not worried. He looked around, picked up a big stone and hit it at the back of his head. This man is still running. He heard a whew behind him. Before he looked back, he heard a loud noise. Touch! With a sound, it hit the back of his head and hands. He just felt the whirl of heaven and earth. His feet were soft and he fell on the ground. He grabbed a knife from his sleeve. When Tang Qiyi got close to him, he directly aimed at his heart and assassinated him. Tang Qi side to avoid, his clothes were poked a hole, but Tang Qi himself was not hurt. He quickly grabbed his wrist and broke it, the knife fell to the ground, and the other side''s wrist was broken by sighing, whining and kneeling on the ground.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? You don''t seem very well


    "Yes. I don''t feel very well. Isn''t that bullshit? " Whose hand bone can be broken and keep quiet.


    Tang Qi said: "who are you? Why did you kill this man?" He pointed in the direction of the river.


    "What do you mean? I don''t know what you mean


    Tang Qi slapped him: "I wipe, you don''t know what I mean? I ask you, why did he FA get killed! Are you a fool? "


    The man said calmly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Tang Qi said, "what don''t you know? You kill a man yourself, and you don''t know what''s going on with him? " "I don''t know his name. I was just diving. When I saw someone here, I thought it was a dangerous creature, so I killed him. Even if the court sentenced me, it was only a mistake, because my sight was not good, and the river was in crisis, so it would not do anything to me Tang Qi looked at him suspiciously: "what are you talking about in the end? Now, are you still sophistry? Are you really not afraid of death? " After he finished, he grabbed his neck with both hands, pressed his neck hard, jammed his throat and stopped him breathing. His face was purple and hummed in pain. Both hands are struggling.


    "You let me go, let me go..."


    Tang Qi said: "I''ve been stirred up by you idiot. I''m not in a mood at all. You should give me a good explanation immediately, otherwise, I won''t be polite to you! I''m going to kill you! Come on, don''t quibble


    "I''m not sophistry, what I said is true, I really know this he fa..."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how could that be?"


    "I''m not trying to coax you. What I said is true..." "Well, go ahead." Tang Qi said: "answer me this question first. What''s the matter with this river? Why do rivers that don''t exist in the daytime appear now? What''s the danger? If it''s dangerous, why are you still here? If you speak well, we can release you. If you dare to talk nonsense to me, I will kill you directly! "


    He said and threw the pockmarked face to the ground. He coughed a few times, and then began to gasp. His eyes were red. Tang Qi was a little too vicious!


    Tang Qi said, "first of all, what''s the matter with this river?" "This river is called Baisha River. In fact, it doesn''t belong to this forest, just because our boss changed the river channel. Of course, I don''t come here every day. I come back here every other year for three consecutive days, but only seven hours a day. This river is very special. Although drinking water is not poisonous, the same thing in the river is poisonous. It''s shells. "


    "Shells? What is a shell? Is it toxic? "


    Pockmarked face said: "this shell is highly toxic, but the Pearl in the shell is the best thing. It''s called Dongyue pearl. It''s very valuable. Any one of them is worth three or five million." Tang Qi said, "Oh, dongyuezhu is very good. It''s recorded in ancient books." The quality of the pearl itself is very good. It is more resistant to corrosion than ordinary pearls, and it has become the most powerful medicinal material as medicine. However, this kind of pearl is very rare. Tang Qi has been in the antique circle for so many years, but he has never seen it once. Even the book says that it has been completely extinct. Hiding in such a river? It''s really amazing.Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t believe himself, he was a little angry. He grabbed a bag out of his clothes and threw it on the ground. It was scattered out of the bag. As a result, the shell said, "you see, it''s true!"


    Tang Qi glanced at him and took out a stone from the ground. Without hesitation, Tang Qi pried open the shell and opened it. Pockmarked face was a little nervous: "Alas! You can''t do that! "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The liquid in this shell is poisonous. It''s very poisonous."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m invincible." When Tang Qi finished, he broke off the shell. Some liquid dripped down his fingers, and a pink pearl fell out. Seeing Tang Qisi was not afraid of the venom, pockmarked face was quite shocked.


    "There are really such invincible people in this world!"


    Tang Qi looked down and saw that the poisonous liquid was dripping down, and several small insects on the stones died directly.


    "Is this shell still very toxic?"


    "It''s more than powerful. You directly use this syringe to suck it in and aim at the vein of the person. After you directly put it in, you die in less than ten hours. And there will never be any toxins detected. " Such pearls are very rare, and such toxic shells are even more rare, so it''s normal that the toxicity test can''t come out. When he said that, he was even a little complacent, because he used this shell to do bad things. He also told Tang Qi that in addition to shells, there are many strange creatures in the river, such as squid, nematode and water snake, all of which contain highly toxic toxins. If you bite one person, you will die!


    That''s why he would kill him when he saw the black one inside.


    "I didn''t know it was a man until I did it! But there''s nothing I can do. I''m going to die. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s not strange if you don''t know. Besides, he also owes beating himself. Although you are indeed in trouble, I will not hold you responsible. Because I don''t like him either. " It seems to be a very unexpected thing indeed. There is no way. The man was relieved: "do you know? It''s very difficult to change the river course. At first, it was in the deep mountains, and people couldn''t get in because of the miasma. Fortunately, the river has been changed so that we can have a chance to get shells. Several of my brothers have died here, and I''m here for the last time. If I don''t succeed this time, I may have to wait all night. "


    "Who is your boss?" Tang Qidao: "unexpectedly for these things at all costs or so many people." "Compared with that, our boss pays us a lot. We are all poor. Without him, we may starve to death. How can we blame him! As for the name of our boss, it''s not worth mentioning. Hehe, he''s not a big man. He just wants to make a fortune with it As he said this, he rubbed the bones of his hand with a painful expression.


    Tang Qi said: "so it is. OK, I''ll keep these shells. "


    "No way!" The man was in a hurry to pull Tang Qi''s arm: "why do you want to do this? I managed to earn some money. These pearls are very rare. If you take my things away, my elder brother will never... "


    Tang Qi impatiently gave him a fist on the face. The guy sat down on the ground and yelled angrily: "it''s so hateful! How dare you hit me? "


    Tang Qi said: "how can I beat you? If you have the ability to deal with me, can I be afraid of you?"


    Who knows pockmarked face is a sacrifice not give up money, directly rushed to Tang Qi''s body, suppressed him, constantly shouting.


    "You give it back to me. It''s my stuff. I want to sell it for money. What are you doing? Give it to me!"


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I only want shells, not pearls inside."


    "But why don''t you just give me the Pearl? Are you going to take all the shells? If you want to keep the liquid in it, just break it off He said he wanted to snatch again.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "forget it! Seeing how familiar you are here, I suddenly have an idea


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "I think you don''t want to go into the woods with us?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Don''t you know there''s an emerald mine in there? It is said that there are a lot of them and they are valuable. If you can get to jadeite, you don''t have to continue to make shells. I''m thinking about your future. " Pockmarked face quickly waved his hand: "what you said is very good, but you don''t want to dream, it''s not possible."

 Chapter 1447

    "Why? Is it more difficult for you to find feicui crazy pit than this one? "


    "Of course, it''s big, it''s quite big! You see a lot of poisonous things in the river, don''t you? There are more poisonous things in this forest! If you are not careful, you will be killed


    Tang Qi said: "but I am invincible to all kinds of poisons. Even if the poisons are making trouble, I will be safe." "What about scorpions that eat people? Can you eat human worms and plants? These things are either poisonous or fruit eaters want your life. How can you think so well? " When he finished, he sighed: "if it''s so easy to go in, our boss won''t have to change the way of drinking, just go in like this."


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "how could that be?" "That''s not it! I didn''t cheat you. I told you everything. Although it''s not a secret that there are Jadeites here, basically all people dare not go. A few people are not afraid to die and go in directly. But what''s the result? I''m not dead yet! " Pockmarked face


    sighed: "forget your kindness, if you want to find it, go by yourself." "So it is," Tang said So that''s the secret that he FA didn''t tell? He should know that there are a lot of poisonous animals and dangerous creatures in the river, but he died without saying it. The reason why he fell into the river was not too nervous, and


    and he was still curious should be because he didn''t know about the river diversion. It''s a pity that he died without saying anything. So the place he''s going to explore is going to experience this crisis? As long as we get through this crisis, we can get those Jadeites. In fact, Tang Qi didn''t care about the jade at all, but after so many dangerous things


    , he felt eager to try the next adventure, and his eyes were all very excited.


    Pockmarked face said: "you see I have said a lot of things now, can you let me go? I don''t want to go in. I''m afraid. I don''t want to take risks. I still have to get married. I have an 80 year old mother... "


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. I know I won''t let you go."


    "Great!" Pockmarked face quickly said: "can you give me my pearl, I need to make a lot of money!"


    "Make a fart of money!" Tang Qi said, has the final say been made to you, I don''t love your tone. But Ma Lian doesn''t care about it. He directly presses Tang Qi''s body and starts to run away from his clothes. He wants to snatch those pearls back to his hands. Tang Qi doesn''t want to give them to him. If this man enters the woods, it should be safer. They snatch them like this. Pockmarked face


    while grabbing, he yelled angrily.


    "Give it to me! Give it back to me


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "if I don''t give it to you, what can you do to me?"


    "I said, how can you..."


    Touch! A bullet hit directly from his temple in the past, pockmarked face did not finish a word, the whole body was stiff, lying on Tang Qi''s body, motionless.


    Several people''s shouts rang out behind him. Tang Qi was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this man died!


    Tang Qi said: "who did it? Why is he doing this for no reason? "


    "What are you talking about? It is clear that he is threatening your safety, and I am also helping you, but you are doing the opposite? " It turned out that it was captain song who shot. He looks like he''s talking to Tang Qi.


    "That''s not how you used to be." Tang Qi said: "you are always bold and careful, and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Don''t you know what you do?"


    Captain song''s face is black. What does that mean? Are you blaming me?


    "Don''t forget, Tang Qi, he was on you at that time. If he gave you a shot with a pistol at that time, you would be dead!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. People don''t know what I''m capable of, don''t you? I solved a lot of things with you! I don''t believe you just think about killing him for my sake. On the contrary, I think you killed him on purpose and want to kill him! "


    Tang Qi''s tone is rather cold. Ye Lan and Ying Yan look at each other. It seems that they don''t want to remind Tang Qi. Once he has doubts about someone, it''s impossible to change them. Captain song has a lot of secrets and needs to kill this pockmarked face.


    But Captain song doesn''t want to break up with Tang Qi yet. He just said, "I was excited just now, but I didn''t expect so much. You are my good brother, and I was sent by master Qin..."


    Tang Qidao said, "let''s just let it go, but I''m not a good brother. You know that. "


    Song captain cold look, Tang Qi no longer speak.


    At this time, when ye LAN asked Tang Qigang what happened, Tang Qi said nothing directly.


    The disfigured man said: "it''s really interesting that such a thing should happen. I wonder what will happen if we go into the woods? "


    Tang Qi said: "well, I''ve thought about it. It''s better for men to come. Women are waiting for news here.""What do you mean?" Ye Lan and Wang Si said together.


    "That''s what it means," Tang said


    Wang Si said anxiously, "why let''s just let it go? We are also very powerful. I still use poison. Why don''t we go in? I''m good, too. "


    Ye Lan also said: "I don''t want to stay here, I want to be with you. No matter life or death or what happened, I will always be with you


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous there. It''s not a place you can go as a girl."


    "But..." "Be obedient." Tang Qi said: "besides, I never wanted to get jadeite. I just want Yang Baibai to come back safely. What do you say, disfigured man? Give me yang Bai. "He looks at the man. Needless to say, Tang Qi has basically determined that this man is the one who controls Yang Baibai. Otherwise Tang Qi would not agree to enter the forest with him.


    "Well, so it is? You are still a lover Disfigured man said with a sarcastic smile.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Obviously, you have done everything for Yang Baibai, even you don''t care about those Jadeites, so I praise you by saying you are a lover."


    "I know you want to say I''m a lecher," Tang said. But I''ve always been like this. I''m just very handsome. I always do whatever I want. I want all the girls; stay here and let''s move on. "


    "No way!" Ye Lan looks serious. She has a lot to say. She wants to find a chance to be alone with Tang Qi. But Tang Qi looks at his watch and must come back before dawn.


    Tang Qi said: "well, don''t be willful."


    "But I also want to..."


    The disfigured man said, "OK! If that''s the case, let''s forget it. Let''s leave the women here and let''s go with the men. "


    Wang Si saw the disfigurement man''s expression, then spoke.


    Eagle eye said with a smile: "OK, now that we have reached a consensus, let''s go!"


    Although Wang Si was good at acting, he couldn''t hold down his inner feelings. I see it''s a group.


    Tang Qi said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Eagle eye and disfigured man nodded and went straight ahead. Captain song didn''t speak there all the time, and his expression was quite calm. When Tang Qi entered the woods, he strode in.


    Tang Qi gave a shell to Ye Lan before going in, and said in a low voice: "the liquid in this is poisonous. You can use it, but you can''t hurt yourself. Be careful."


    "I see. Tang Qi, watch out for captain song."


    "I know. I''ll wait until I get back." Tang Qi said and left.


    Ye Lan sighed. Several men left here, while ye LAN and Wang Si were waiting outside the woods.


    Wang Si looked at Ye Lan with a serious expression and a little nervous: "you Are you worried that Tang Qi will die? " "Yes, although Tang Qi has experienced many things, this time she is very dangerous. I''m worried that he will never come back." When she finished, her voice choked. Ye Lan is quite helpless. She has never been so nervous. This time, Tang Qi went in with several powerful enemies, not only captain song, but also disfigured man, which was terrible. There''s another man, too, Hawkeye.


    He is not necessarily a good man. Tang Qi has to face not only the danger of environment, but also the danger of people.


    Tang Qi is walking very fast.


    Behind the eagle eye said: "you do not have to be so excited, there is no beauty in front."


    "Although there are no beauties in front of me, there will be beauties waiting for me when I come back." "I don''t think so." Song captain light said. He now knows that he is suspected, and of course he doesn''t need to be close to Tang Qiduo. He thinks that it''s not certain whether you can go out or not. Maybe you will die directly in the woods. Even if you can go out, Ye Lan won''t be able to live. That Wang Si will kill you.


    Ye Lan is also wholeheartedly guarding against Wang Si.


    Wang Si said with a smile: "let''s not sit here. How about eating something? I went to Tang Qi for dinner tonight, but you didn''t eat much. Shall I make some barbecue for you? "


    "I don''t want it." Ye Lan said: "I don''t want to eat. I''m not hungry at all. I feel confused." "Come on, it''s just a man. Besides, Tang Qi hopes you can wait for him here. When he comes back, maybe you are starving." She chuckled and said, "just eat. I''ll make you something delicious." She went to the barbecue.


    it''s very easy to put the food there, so she''s still preparing it.


    Ye Lan looked at her: "you are very concerned about me." "We''re all women. I know you''re not feeling well." She baked the food carefully.

 Chapter 1448

    Wang Si roasted some meat and put them on the plate one by one. The color of the burning paper is golden yellow, and there are sauces on it. At first sight, it is full of color and flavor, and the taste is very good. Wang Si chose a large piece of meat and put it on the plate, then handed it to Ye Lan, and said with a smile: "well, my meat is not baked well, you can have a taste £¿ I think it tastes good. What do you eat? Eat a little. When Tang Qi comes back, we can meet them. "


    Ye Lan said: "to tell you the truth, I''m really not in the mood to eat now. You''d better eat first." Wang Si saw Ye Lan''s look and said with a smile, "Ye Lan, you don''t believe me, do you? I''m very concerned about you, and Tang Qi saved my life. No matter what, I can''t do bad things to Tang Qi. You can rest assured that if you refuse me all the time, I''ll be embarrassed. If you don''t like it, I''ll forget it. " She said with a sigh, and there was a sad look on her face. Ye Lan takes a look at Wang Si and thinks that this woman has been asking me to eat. Did she agree with Captain song that we must deal with me? I have to be careful. I can''t be cheated by her. If she refuses all the time, she is afraid of being doubted by Wang Si, so Ye Lan takes one of the pieces of meat.


    "Well, since you''ve let me eat, I''ll be more respectful than obedient. Thank you. It tastes good. I''m really hungry, too. I''m not welcome. "


    "That''s good. You can eat it." Wang Si looks at Ye Lan with a smile. Ye Lan put the meat in the other side with inverted inserts, trying to eat it in her mouth, but when the knife was put in the middle, she suddenly said to Wang Si with a smile: "I don''t know if there is any pepper? I like pepper meat best. Otherwise, I always feel that there is a fishy smell in the meat, and I can''t eat it. "


    "Well, yes, but it''s not here. If you want to put it in the car in front of you, why don''t you deal with it first?"


    "No way." Ye Lan was embarrassed and said: "in fact, I seldom eat meat. I''m basically a vegetarian. If I don''t have pepper, just go to see if captain song prepared some bread or corn?"


    Wang Si''s heart is vexed. What''s the matter with this woman? She''s constantly grinding and chirping! Eating a piece of meat is so hard. If she didn''t think she was afraid of being suspected by her, she just wanted to press Ye Lan''s mouth and put the meat into her mouth!


    She could only bear to smile: "well, since you like it, I''ll go and find it. If there is no pepper, I''ll get a piece of bread for you." Ye Lan nodded with a smile and watched her walk forward. Ye Lan quickly threw the piece of meat into one side of the river. With a plop, it soon disappeared. She found another piece of meat from one side and put it directly on the plate. Then she looked at Wang Si''s direction. She had just found out


    that she was concentrating on baking two pieces of meat, and Wang Si had not touched any other meat Yes.


    After a little while, Wang Si came back with pepper in his hand. In order to let Ye Lan eat at ease, he also shook the pepper bottle: "look at the new Kaifeng, it hasn''t moved!"


    "Yes? I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ll do it Ye Lan took the pepper, pretended to sprinkle, turned his back to Wang Si''s direction and swallowed all the meat, which made Wang Si startled.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really hungry, and I want to eat some quickly. It''s really delicious." In fact, Ye Lan doesn''t like meat very much, so she almost spit out this piece of meat directly, but she can only endure it and just smile at Wang Si?


    "How about it, isn''t it?"


    Ye Lan nodded: "no! It''s delicious. Then why am I so sleepy now that I want to have a rest? " "Yes, what''s wrong? I''ll clean it up. " She saw that Ye Lan had eaten that piece of meat in person, and she had no doubt about it. Then she began to eat it by herself. Ye Lan went to a tree, sat down and closed her eyes. She didn''t know what would happen after eating the piece of meat Wang Si gave her, so she had to pretend to sleep and let the other party show up. She closed her eyes when she thought of this, and soon pretended to be asleep. Wang Si ate the meat and cleaned up all the things. It was time for her to blow a whistle. Seven or eight men jumped from the food delivery cars. They were killers sent by song team during the holiday. They were sent here to solve Tang''s problem.


    One said, "is this woman sick?"


    "I don''t know. There has been no sound. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t act rashly! "


    Here Wang Si came and patted Ye Lan''s shoulder gently: "Ye Lan, wake up?"


    Ye Lan was silent. Wang Sihao turned his eyes and said, "Ye Lan, look at Tang Qi!"


    But even if he said his name, Ye Lan did not respond at all.


    Wang Si looked back and said, "OK! I''ve passed out. "A few people ran over together. Just now, the woman said, "I don''t think it''s right. People who take the medicine will have a rash all over their body, and then shortness of breath, and finally spit blood to die? How could she not react at all "It''s not good to have no response? We did drug experiments at that time, didn''t we also have such experiments? It seems that everything is normal, and it''s no big deal, but it''s just that Ye Lan lost his life in his sleep. I think Ye Lan''s system is like this, and we don''t have to worry about it. If it''s the same as you said, if Tang Qi comes back, we will find out the reason! I''ll be the first one to be suspected at that time! " She said seriously.


    Other people also all said: "don''t worry, miss. Tang Qi''s life will end in such a big forest, because this place is a man eating forest!"


    "Tang Qi is no one else. Don''t say that. I don''t know how many dangerous things he has gone through before. He has such luck. No matter what he encounters, he will survive. He is just a jack up who can''t fight to death! " Although Tang Qi and Wang Si are not familiar with each other, they have only met each other once, but Wang Si is quite familiar with him. She is the undercover arranged by Captain song here. Because she was abandoned by the Wang family, she vowed to avenge herself, and captain song is not willing to be a slave, so she contacted Wang Si, and their ultimate goal is to make this jade jade I got mine. Now the Wangs are almost dead. When the time comes, they will be responsible for all the crimes. With the evidence of Gao''s crime, Captain song will find it. Now there is only one woman, Gao Guihua, who is a fool. The rest of us die, and the rest of us can go to prison. What Tang Qi doesn''t know is that Wang Si has already got an engagement with Gao Lang and registered quietly. In this way, Gao Guihua is also an idiot. As long as Tang Qi is not around, he can take it at any time. What a wonderful thing that two people can get those jadeite minerals and the wealth of Wang family and Gao family!


    But the plan is not very good is that Tang Qi actually got involved. Captain song knew Tang Qi was powerful, so he told Wang Si everything about Tang Qi.


    "Just kill Tang Qi! This guy won''t let us get the property of the two families! " Wang thought for a moment and denied his idea: "besides Tang Qi, the people who go to the ore pit this time have eagle eye and the disfigured man. What if they kill us? We are not easy to deal with! Actually, my master! But it''s very powerful. We can''t leave our own way. What''s more, you don''t know how powerful Tang Qi is. We can''t succeed at all! If you listen to me, you''d better hurry up and win over Tang Qi! " Captain song nods. He thinks it''s a good idea, but it''s hard to use Tang Qi. It''s better to think of a way out of death, and just play a bitter game. Wang Si is depending on his beauty to hook up with Tang Qi. It''s better to give him a hero to save beauty. In this way, he will naturally and naturally get to know her. What a good thing!


    That''s why Wang Si will arrange for Tang Qi to save her. Now things are carried out according to their own ideas. Those people now go into the woods and rely on Tang Qi''s ability to find out the jadeite. And kill them all!


    Wang Si doesn''t even want to stay with Captain song. They are all going to die! And ye LAN and herself stay, she is ready to take advantage of this woman acting, let her become a medium, kill Tang Qi. That''s why the medicine was given to her meat.


    "So what are we going to do now?" the man asked "When the heat is according to what we said before!" She said: "if you put those things on the exit of the forest, you have to put them in place and let them be contaminated with the phosphor powder directly. Then when Tang Qi sees that she has an accident, he will hold her, and the things on her and the phosphor powder Tang Qi has been contaminated with will react with each other, which is a fireball directly. Tang Qi''s result is only one death!"


    Other people all praised: "it''s really the first lady. She''s extremely smart!"


    "It''s nothing. Just do well. When Tang Qi dies, I''ll be rewarded." Wang Si smiles complacently. These people all ran to the edge of the forest, sprinkled powder on it, and then put it quietly in the soil. A wire and device were added here, and the remote control was given to her. As long as Wang Si pressed the button, a green fireworks would appear, and all the phosphorous powder would fall on them.


    After these people finished, they ran to Wang Si together.


    One of them said, "we''re done, but we don''t know who came out first! If we all come out alive, won''t we poison our husband to death? "


    "Captain song."


    "Yes! Are we going to get the antidote ready for him? "


    But Wang Si said with a smile, "no, why bother?"


    These people are all stunned. What''s the situation? Why is it trouble to prepare antidote for him?


    Wang Si looked at these people and said with a smile, "because I''m not going to let captain song live! These people are afraid of fire, only those jadeite stones. As long as my jadeite is OK, it will be OK. ""Are you kidding, miss?" These people are captain song''s people. She even said such words, which made their faces very embarrassed. She thought, is this woman thinking of some bad idea?


    But Wang Si didn''t stop because of what they said. He just said with a smile, "do you know what the result is for those who don''t? Those who talk too much and know too much are useless. I can only provide a home for these people. " "What do you mean?" These people are all on the alert.

 Chapter 1449

    After listening to their words, Wang Si couldn''t help giggling: "up to now, you are still asking me what to do. Are you really stupid? Are you still bumping or procrastinating here? It''s really naive?"


    "You''re going to kill us!" They finally had a reaction. In the last word, they all pulled out a dagger from their waist and shook it in the direction of Wang Si: "bitch! What do you want to do? " Wang Si is not worried, looking down at his fingernails: "what can I do? I don''t want to do anything. I just want to get jadeite. As you know, as a woman, I can''t live without money. Besides, killing Tang Qi and ye LAN and others this time will offend Qin Boming. Who knows what will happen in the future? We can only kill all the people. At that time, we will blame the dead captain song for his greed. That''s why he and Tang Qi are fighting each other. What about me? I will be buried in the sea of fire together, and they can''t take my bones for DNA identification. Anyway, they didn''t know me before, don''t you think? "


    The first one said, "after all, you still want to eat all the benefits alone." "You''re right, but I can''t help it. Just think about it, I really want to give you those jadeite stones, but can you promise? You are captain song''s people! If this matter is known, Qin Boming will come to you and you will only die! I won''t share with you, because the boss in your heart is never me. "


    These people nodded: "OK! Our husband tried every means to find the location of the emerald stone, but unexpectedly you took advantage of it! You are so shameless. We won''t wait to tell you today. We''ll kill you first! "


    "OK, since you are so powerful, kill me first. Don''t blame me for not saying in advance. I''m full of poison. If you have the ability, just come near me!" Wang Si doesn''t care at all. Those people sneered: "Wang Si! We Mr. Song have known your virtue for a long time! He once told us some tricks. He told us before he went into the woods. Once they went in, you would make trouble and kill us. We are all ready They finished, almost in a flash, directly put gas masks on their faces, and then rushed to Wang Si''s direction together. Wang Si was startled and scolded that the old fox was fighting with these people! In fact, Wang Si''s skill is not the best, but she is also an outstanding one among girls. Ye Lan''s skill can''t be compared with her, but ye Yao and ye Xuan are not her rivals.


    she has a clever technique, and her moves are extremely fierce. She goes straight to each other''s fatal parts, almost making each other big and helpless. And the opposite several people are not jealous, all holding daggers to scratch her shoulder and stomach. After a while, her clothes broke in several places. Angry, she scolded all the time, and then took out a pistol from her waist. At first, she didn''t do it because she was afraid that Tang Qi and his family didn''t go far out in the tree. Now she estimates that it''s almost the same. Besides, it''s too late to take a gun, so she takes it out now. Ye Lan has been quietly watching people''s actions under the tree, only to feel a chill. In order to get benefits, these people don''t care what kind of friends and relatives they are, or intimate friends, owe people, or have been raising for many years. Their only purpose is to kill each other and get benefits! Today''s women will think so, and I''m afraid that man also thinks so, whether it''s the disfigured man or Mr. Song. The thing that comes to mind is to kill other people and get benefits!


    She wants to do it, but she can''t do it for the time being. She can''t come out now. What if the other party entrapped Tang Qi? These people and she are just dogs biting dogs. The person she cares about most is still Tang Qi, so she bites her teeth and doesn''t move. She sat over there and took out her cell phone. She wanted to send a text message to Qin Boming, but after looking at it, she found that there was no signal here, which was really irritating! How can we let the old man know that Captain song has turned back? The people on the other side were very angry when they saw Wang Si bring out his pistol. A few of them scolded and began to escape, but it was too late. Wang Si fired three shots, and three of them covered their hearts and fell to the ground. Wang Si laughed and rushed to the front of the man, and stepped on his heart. "Come on, I''ll send you to the West now. Let you bang just now. It looks like I''m tired of you!" She said and pulled the trigger, and then a scene that surprised everyone happened. The bullet didn''t hit the other side''s heart. Instead, it flew straight from the back of the gun and hit Wang Si in the face. There was a big bang, half of her face was gone, and blood splashed on her forehead. All of them hit these people, and all of them cried out: "mine!" Wang Si didn''t even say a last word, so he fell there and died thoroughly. They all stood up


    and said, "what''s the matter? Lao Wu, you know the pistol. Let''s see what happened. Is there something wrong with the pistol? " The man named Lao Wu went over to have a look: "this man''s pistol has been tampered with, and someone has opened it in the back. It''s very normal to have several bullets in the front, but the one in the back directly starts the mechanism and kills himself. The person who designed the mechanism is very powerful, I guessI had thought that she would turn back, so I killed her directly. "


    "I don''t know who gave her the pistol?"


    "Well, this pistol was given to her by our husband."


    "Ah Several people suddenly realized: "did our husband know that Wang Si was a bad woman? My husband is really thoughtful. He looks smart. We admire him


    "So, did you change the pistol?" But Lao Wu said, "no! This pistol is not my husband''s, nor is it for me to change. Although I will do something about firearms, such a surprise change is really not something that can be done by people of my level. I think it should be given to him by Mr. Qin. " Not only these people were shocked, but even the yelan under the tree was shocked! It''s from Mr. Qin? In that case, did he know that this man was going to turn back? That''s why I gave this pistol to captain song! Captain song himself is a criminal policeman, so he has his own gun. The gun is very exquisite. The outside is decorated with gold, and there are some gem inlays on the edge. Most people are not willing to take it out. He had expected that Captain song would give it to the most important person around him, and that person helped him to do bad things, so he did it in advance. Of course, the other side may also have a good check to see if there is a problem, but the first few bullets have no problem. I don''t know which bullet is wrong with this pistol. In a word, it won''t be the first bullet. In this way, the person holding the pistol will die, either captain song himself or his confidant! If that confidant is also a man with many subordinates, there will be a scuffle between these two people, and then master Qin will be able to reap profits.


    Ye Lan admired master Qin''s shrewdness, but who would have thought it would appear at such a time?


    Other people are all talking about it. The injured people quickly took out simple cloth strips and bandaged them.


    They threw the woman into the river. Then we can discuss what to do next.


    "Now that the woman is finished, the only thing we can expect is that Mr. song can come out safely."


    "But it wasn''t Mr. Song who came out?"


    "That''s OK. Burn each other to death, and then you can get those jadeite stones."


    "Well, good idea!" Everyone is very happy. It seems that they don''t care much about Mr. Song''s death. Phosphate powder is just one of the preconditions. The important thing is that Ye Lan here must be noticed by the other party.


    A few people see Ye Lan''s beautiful appearance, their hearts are moving. I haven''t seen such a beautiful and charming beauty for a long time. It''s in the wilderness. It''s good to go back to nature.


    "She''s good-looking, isn''t she? I don''t know if it''s real inside? How about going to have a look? "


    "You are so beautiful. This woman is delicate. I want to have a look."


    We all shrunk to smile, between the words has been to the direction of yelan.


    Ye Lan heard the voices of these people''s comments, and her heart was full of resentment. She took Tang Qi''s shell in her hand. If they dare to do harm to themselves, I will kill them all!


    One of them said: "I think you''d better forget it! She''s toxic! We all know who Wang Si is. If we add something else to her, we''ll die! "


    "Really, it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman can only see and can''t touch."


    Someone thought about it and then said with a smile, "I''ll find a branch and take off her clothes. Let''s have a look!"


    "What a shame Everyone else was laughing.


    But the man was determined to take advantage and went to one side to look for a branch. Other people just laugh and don''t stop his hand. Ye Lan grabbed the shell, and the man came over soon.


    He first looked at yelan''s face, and then smelled her: "it''s so fragrant!" He began to untie her button with a branch, and Ye Lan quickly grasped the trapped and broke it, and a stream of liquid sprayed on his face.


    This guy is constantly swallowing saliva, hoping to see her beautiful posture. He suddenly felt a pungent smell in front of him, and then a large abscess appeared on his face. In pain, he began to roll and scream on the ground.


    "My mother, what''s the pain!"


    These people started with a smile and said, "asshole! All said, you don''t want to be like this. You have to go there. Now it''s like this. It''s finished. You really deserve it? "


    "Help me quickly, no, I can''t..." This person grasps the throat to die directly in front of Ye Lan.


    These people were startled. They all stood up and went, "what''s the matter with you?" There was no one to speak, and someone had the courage to turn him around. Suddenly, several people sat on the ground together. His face was gone, and all his flesh and blood were blurred, his eyes were gone, his teeth were scattered all over the ground, his skull was exposed, his brain was scattered, and some people vomited at that timecoming.


    "My God, what poison did this bitch put?"


    Others also quickly backed back: "it''s Wang Si! She must have put something. This woman can''t get close to her! " "But this man has to hide, or it will be bad when Tang Qihui comes."

 Chapter 1450

    At that time, no matter how they are cheated by Tang Qiyan, Ye Lan will be killed? So he quickly put on his gloves, grabbed the dead body''s feet and threw them inside. Ye Lan


    and then sit down and say, how many people died in this river soon? One by one, they all died in it. No one will know.


    After the two dead bodies incident just now, these people finally calmed down, and no one was joking. They all knew that the current situation was an extraordinary period. They must be serious, otherwise they might die at any time.


    There is humanity: "I''m absolutely wrong. You say, why didn''t Ye Lan die? The poison was on her, but she didn''t die, but the other party died? " "Who knows! The toxicity of Wang Si is very strange. If you want to study it, go and study it. I don''t want to know and I''m not interested in it. " Some of them said. The man did not dare to speak. Who dares to go over? His accomplice died so miserably just now. The leader, Lao Wu, who can repair pistols, made a request at this time. Let''s go to the car together.


    "We don''t know how long we have to wait. Maybe someone will plot against us? Let''s get into the car together and wait here. One person will watch and the others will sleep for a while. What do you think? "


    Someone said, "I think it''s better to throw this woman into the river, too."


    Others were stunned: "what do you say?" "I always think it''s inhumane of us to do this. Tang Qi and his family, whether they have a grudge with our husband or not, have gone in together and found the jadeite stone after all the hardships. What''s the score? Why do you have to kill them? Don''t you understand that? Let''s say that Wang Si took Ye Lan away, and then we don''t know where the body is, so it''s over. He''ll never find it in his life anyway. " These people were stunned for a while, and then they all burst out laughing: "either you are stupid, you are really stupid! Even if you let Tang Qi go, can Tang Qi let us go? If you think about it, Captain song is now in reverse. He is in opposition to Qin Boming. Tang Qi is Qin Boming''s son-in-law! Mickey is his granddaughter, you don''t know? What''s in your head? "


    "But we just have to admit our mistake to Mr. Qin..."


    "Forget about the pistol? If captain song had not given the pistol to Wang Si before, the person who died now would be captain song! We''re dead, too. Forget it, you wooden fish head. I can''t tell you. "


    Everyone nodded and went back to the car together. There was no one to take care of Ye Lan.


    They looked for a watchman, who was so timid that he didn''t dare to come. Soon he found a tree and fell asleep. Ye Lan dares to move her hands and feet casually. She is numb. She doesn''t know how to help Tang Qi. Anyway, these people can''t stay! Even if the powder outside doesn''t work, they still have guns in their hands. It''s not good to give Tang qilai a chance to


    . Her eyes turned, and then saw the meat above, these people will not be hungry, have been cooked meat is not afraid to eat! She stood up quietly and walked quickly. Fortunately, the cars were placed behind a small hill and covered by bushes, so she didn''t worry that she would be found. Instead, she dropped all the toxins on the meat and came back quietly. Keep sitting. She was worried that if she caught Beck all the time, she would drop the poison on her hands, so she simply buried it in the earth pit. She sat there waiting for Tang Qi. She hoped that he would come back quickly, but also worried that he would have problems. She had to see the movements of these


    people. Where could she sleep? On the contrary, these people, thinking that the victory was in their hands, had a good sleep and snored directly. Whose gourd is the sentinel? It makes Ye Lan feel helpless.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened. At this time, he had already walked into the woods with eagle eye, Captain song and the disfigured man for nearly three kilometers. At the beginning, there was still a little road under his feet, but gradually there was no road. It was all grass, and it was not ordinary grass. It was the kind of leaves with serrations. If you were not careful to row your pants, there would be a long road The long cut, even the fabric of the stiffest jeans, is no exception. It''s also scratched. Moreover, this kind of plant is very thick and lush, and it is all over the bed and forest, which makes people feel creepy when they see it.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the name of this waste grass?"


    "It''s called sawtooth grass."


    "What?" Tang Qixian was stunned, and then said with a smile, "it''s only interesting that there are plants with such image names."


    But the others didn''t look as cheerful as Tang Qi did. They all frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?""No, you don''t know. This saw grass is not a common plant."


    "Is it poisonous?" Tang said That''s all he can think of.


    Then he shook his head: "no! Although sawtooth grass has toxin, it does little harm to people, and hardly has any sense of maladjustment. However, this plant is a favorite habitat for centipede


    Tang Qi remembers what the man told himself before he died. Cannibals, scorpions, spiders, are these people centipedes? Now I don''t have any fun feeling when I see this sawtooth grass.


    "So where is this centipede now?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s in front of you, maybe it''s behind you, more likely it''s above your head." Disfigured man is the person who comes here the most times. He is more insipid: "don''t worry, although he is a centipede that eats people, he doesn''t take the initiative to attack human beings. Only when he is extremely hungry and nervous, he will eat people."


    "You can''t make me feel better by saying that," Tang said


    "I can''t help it. That''s the only way to relax. " He said, from a small bag he carried with him, he spilled out pieces of things like rice.


    They all wondered, "what''s this?"


    "It''s centipede food. They like to eat such white meat. It''s made of chicken. Don''t worry! With these things, we should not be attacked any more. "


    Captain song snorted at the end: "I think it''s quite comprehensive." As soon as he finished this sentence, he felt that there seemed to be something soft and sticky under his feet. At first, he thought that he had stepped into the mud, but soon he thought that there was no rain here. Besides, this place is a high slope, and there is no rain here at all. What''s the matter?


    He looked down and saw clearly in the moonlight. Suddenly, his hair stood up and exclaimed, "ah, centipede!" It turned out that his feet were just stepping on the back of a centipede, which was quite large, almost two or three meters long and nearly one foot wide. His black body and countless legs were constantly shaking, which scared him to loosen his feet and keep back,


    all of a sudden, he was like an alarm clock. There are no more bottlenecks in the calm woods.


    Many centipedes don''t know where they all come out, some climb down from the trees, some come out from under the fallen leaves, and some rustle from the trees. All around are the sounds of salsa. These centipedes are different in size. Some are more than one foot long, some are about one meter long, some are only finger thick, and there are black centipedes everywhere. In an instant, the ground is black, and there are almost hundreds of centipedes. Tang Qi, they are all well-informed people, but they also have goose bumps. It''s so scary!


    Tang Qi said: "I wipe! Never let a centipede crawl into your body


    In fact, there is no need for Tang Qi to remind us that these people are all constantly jumping, while the disfigured man falls out with a lot of things like grains of rice, shouting: "come here, as long as you come here, it''s OK!" Tang Qifei walked over quickly. He knew that they were valuable to this man now. Of course, he didn''t want them to die, so he didn''t worry about his accident. Eagle eye always followed Tang Qi. Although captain song was unwilling, he could only pass for the sake of his life. They went to the disfigured man and sprinkled a handful of rice grains. When the centipedes came, they were disappointed But instead of attacking, he began to eat those things. He scattered nearly endless food, and there was nothing left in an instant. And the centipede also disappeared quickly, just


    to see these things are all like a dream.


    Tang Qidao said, "you are really powerful. You have already prepared these things, but I have a problem."


    "You said


    "Do you have any other food on you? When the time comes, what will happen to centipedes if they don''t eat food here? " "Ha ha, don''t you know that animals are antagonistic to each other? As long as we touch an animal, other things will not come out again, because of our breath, they will think that we are centipedes. But as soon as possible, after a long time, the breath will disappear, and we will not be able to


    "


    "I see. Let''s go quickly."


    "I don''t know how long it''s going to take?" Song captain Zhang Dao.


    "It''s less than ten minutes away," the disfigured man said


    Tang Qi and others are very different, so close! However, no one has ever made jadeite stone, which is very dangerous.


    Captain song asked, "what else do we have to face?"


    Disfigurement man thought: "a swamp, as long as you go through the swamp, you can see the original stones." In fact, he doesn''t need to say that Tang Qi has already seen it. In front of it, there is a swamp about three or four meters wide, which looks like a river. But who is flowing without a river? It''s calm. There are even some lotus flowers growing in the pool. It''s very charming. It looks like a painting, but everyone knows Yes, it won''t be the calm on the surface. I don''t know how many people have died here, and I don''t know how many lives have been swallowed up here? Tang Qixian went to the edge and looked down,First of all, I saw two blue lights. I was startled. When I looked at them carefully, a crocodile was watching them. Tang Qiyi frowned and stepped back several steps.


    The disfigured man said with a smile: "well, let''s try to get there together. Our destination is in front of us. Victory is just around the corner. Let''s go for it. " When he finished, he retreated a few meters. Let''s see what you can do. Anyway, I have no way.

 Chapter 1451

    There is a mountain on the other side of the swamp, and there is emerald under the mountain. Tang Qi could even see the luster and color of the stones. At this time, he was already seeing that he was about to succeed. However, he had been built in this swamp. How could he not be worried and depressed? Fortunately, Tang Qi is not very interested in these stones. He has a lot of wealth now, and he doesn''t care about it at all. But what he cares about now is Yang Baibai''s fate.


    "Can you tell me where Yang Baibai is now?" Tang Qi looks at the disfigured man.


    The disfigured man said: "you''d better ask captain song. I''ve captured this woman before, but someone of Captain song robbed her. So I have to ask him about it. I don''t know. "


    Tang Qi looked in the direction of Captain song again: "where did you get Yang Baibai?" "No nonsense. I won''t say it. " Captain song is very calculating: "Tang Qi, I know you want to know the whereabouts of this man, but please listen to me. Even if I am killed by you, I will not tell you, unless you help me through the swamp and get these original


    stones, otherwise, it is impossible to know the whereabouts of Yang Baibai." Tang Qiyi frowned and said, "do you not know why I asked Yang Baibai about his whereabouts? It''s because I think I already know that I can''t pass now. I can''t get the original stone at all. I''d better give it up. Forget it and give me the whereabouts of this woman. I''m here for this woman, and you don''t mean to make such a fuss, do you? "


    Song captain and the disfigured man want the original stone. The purpose of eagle eye is unknown, but Tang Qi''s purpose is not original.


    Now when they heard that Tang Qigen was not like the past, they were all annoyed, but they didn''t get angry. Instead, they all sneered.


    Disfigurement man said: "now a situation, you say can''t pass, do you think it can? You should help us find this stone. If you forget it, we can''t say it. " Captain song on one side also looked at Tang Qi seriously: "he said that what I want to say, I don''t mean you, Tang Qi. Even for the sake of Mr. Qin, you can''t just let it go, can you? The long march is the last step. Even if it''s to give you an explanation, you should tell us as soon as possible. Can you do something about it? If not, we can''t tell Yang Baibai''s whereabouts! "


    Tang Qi frowned and said: "I ask you not to force others into difficulties. Now in this situation, you can see that I can''t be an immortal leading you to fly there. I can''t agree to your unreasonable request."


    Two people directly turned over, a person a pistol aimed at Tang Qi''s direction, Tang Qi looked at two people''s appearance, can''t help but sneer. "Want to kill here? Think about it! Let''s not say whether you can defeat me. Even if you forced me to get this stone, you two are not equal. Are you still working together to get me? Are you sure you don''t need me to help you all your life now


    ? If you''re so sure, I won''t say anything Tang Qi coldly looks at these two people. They both know what he means. Now it''s time to find the original stone, and we will walk together in the past. But when we see the original stone, they will be enemies. Maybe they will plot to kill each other directly. You two have to count on Lao Tzu to help you. They are still here to coerce me. Be careful, Lao Tzu will kill you all Kill it!


    The two men were silent, and then captain song on one side suddenly said, "like this! When you let us go, you just go. I''ll tell you where Yang Baibai is. "


    "I don''t really want to help you." Tang Qi said.


    "What do you mean? If you don''t help, how can we get through the swamp? Isn''t that a joke? " Captain song''s face suddenly came down: "do you really want to see that woman die?"


    Tang Qi suddenly grabs his collar and grabs it in his own direction. He gives him a fist and almost hits him on the nose. Captain song is so scared that he almost sits on the ground.


    "What are you doing? You''re going to hit people now? " Don''t you know who I am? When can I not be reasonable? I just want to know the whereabouts of Yang Baibai. Now I can see that you are just using this person''s affairs to handle me. In this case, I might as well use the simplest way to ask about it! "


    "What method?" Song captain some nervous looking at Tang Qi, looking at his appearance seems to be really magical. Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "don''t you know what to do? Of course, I want to torture! If I ask you directly now, you won''t say it, but if I extort a confession severely, if I don''t recruit workers, I will throw you into this swamp. I think you will say


    , and you will cooperate quite well. Since you don''t drink and drink, I''m not polite! " Thinking of this, Tang Qi can no longer control his anger. He grabs captain song''s shoulder and wants to throw it in the direction of the swamp. If the real people go in, there must be no bones, dead! At this time, Captain song began to worry, and began to struggle to be rescued from the shackles of Tang Qi. But who identified Tang Qi? Of course, you can''t agree. Just throw him out,Captain song was almost scared to pee and cried out. "No! I''ll tell you the whereabouts of that woman now. Don''t leave me! I''m really wrong. Give me a chance Captain song saw that he was about to fall in. The crocodile was very excited when he saw that there was food coming. He climbed over directly. One side of the eagle''s eye was always silent. His eyes drooped and didn''t care about the things here. On the contrary, the disfigured man was a little nervous. He made the same mistake as captain song and stepped on Tang Qi''s bottom line. If he killed captain song I''m going to die. However, in the present situation, if you persuade me, I will not be able to do so. I have to put myself into it and I will not say a word.


    If you die, you can die. I''m talking to Tang Qi. Isn''t it just Yang Baibai? It''s no big deal!


    just now, Tang Qipai thought that he was going to be grabbed by the metal chain, and now it was time for him to come back.


    Tang Qi doesn''t really want to kill captain song. He just wants to give him a bad impression. He uses that woman''s affairs to take care of himself. Does he think he is easy to bully? Thinking of this, he wants to scare captain song to death! And Tang Qi did. Although he didn''t kill him, Captain song was too weak to be arrogant any more. And although he had no problem with his life, his face and hands were all lying in the mud of the swamp, drinking a few mouthfuls of dirty water, and his hands also grabbed a lot of mud and fell directly on the ground, panting and coughing constantly, and his clothes were all washed The clothes are dirty.


    In addition to crocodiles, there were many piranhas in the swamp, all of them were very excited. But when they were about to move, they found that this man was going to go back. They were all very disappointed. Originally, they all came out, and this time they all went back. But just a few seconds is enough. Tang Qi and Yingyan all see the situation in the swamp. It''s too scary! It''s all insects and fish, just like a piece of firefly. If you really fall in it, you don''t have to wait until you drown, you will be eaten by these fish


    and crocodiles!


    Song captain is also shivering, nervous looking at Tang Qi: "you don''t have to scare me like this!" Tang Qileng said: "I''m not bluffing you. I really want to kill you in a moment just now! But I thought, you have no face and no skin, even if you are killed, what? You won''t go back to the right. You don''t want to talk to you. Tell me where Yang Baibai is now


    When he was unwilling to say it, he looked at Tang Qi with twinkling eyes: "if I told you, would you go to find Yang Baibai now? In that case, I''ll lose more than gain. I know you''re not like that, Tang Qi! " "You don''t have to worry, let alone flatter me here. I can do whatever I want. No one can control my idea. Since I have promised to help you find the original stone, I will definitely do it in the swamp, isn''t it the last step? I''ve already


    figured out a way. "


    "Really?" Three people together asked, "what do you think of?"


    "Don''t tell me first. Tell me where Yang Baibai is," Tang said Captain song has no idea what the relationship between Yang Baibai and Tang Qi is. You should care about him so much. I''ve seen this woman before, and I think her beauty is just average. She''s not very beautiful. She''s not even as white as the woman Tang Qi brought with her, and she can''t be compared with Ye Lan. But there is no way, radish and cabbage have their own love, we have no way to say anything. It seems that if we don''t tell the whereabouts of the man, Tang Qi won''t be satisfied and things can''t be done. He thinks about it and says it directly. Anyway, Tang Qi is not a man who doesn''t mean what he says, and he will help.


    "I see. Now I tell you that Yang Baibai is actually in southern Xinjiang."


    After hearing this, Tang Qi was surprised. Even hawk''s eyes were widened: "what did you say?"


    "Didn''t you catch her directly in the provincial capital?" "In fact, I think the most dangerous place is the safest place. I sent her back. There''s more! At the beginning, it was the Wang family who wanted to take her away. It wasn''t me. You don''t have to be angry with me. I had nothing to do with her. I did it for Tang Qi''s help. Please don''t blame me. "


    Tang Qi thought it was funny. If he knew that this woman was in southern Xinjiang at the beginning, what else would he do here? Directly in the provincial capital around a big circle, the result is like this!


    "Don''t you believe me, Tang Qi?" Song said.


    Tang Qi waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t believe you. I just think it''s ridiculous." "I sent her back home. In fact, she''s hiding in their Dongsen mall now. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry. I know she''s your friend and won''t hurt her. I just want you to help me. If something big happens, you''ll kill herIt''s mine


    "Then you know why she was given a warrant. Who is the best person in the world? " "I don''t know about that, because the order of pursuing and killing is issued by the capital. I just heard about it. Otherwise, you should ask Mr. Qin. He knows more about the capital than us, doesn''t he?"

 Chapter 1452

    Tang Qi''s heart moved. What did Yang Baibai do? He let the capital spread the order of chasing and killing? Is there anything special in her hand? But they didn''t know and couldn''t ask. And Hawk Eye stood aside and thought it was funny. If she had known that she had been sent there, what would she have done? He sent out all his staff, but he didn''t find this woman. He sent her back to his home. It''s treacherous of Captain song!


    At this time, the disfigured man looked at captain song: "I want to know if you told master Qin about what you did? Did he ask you to do it, or did you do it for personal gain? "


    Captain song took a look at the disfigured man: "what if I made it myself? Is there anything you''re not satisfied with? "


    "You''re under master Qin. How can you do that? Are you not afraid of being spurned? " "Who in the world has never committed a crime? What have we done? Do you want to say that? " He sneered, "I''m just a little bit greedy. It''s not betrayal at all. I haven''t hurt master Qin and his men, have I?" Anyway,


    now Tang Qi can''t go back, and he doesn''t know he''s plotting against Ye Lan. Of course, he can open his heart. Tang Qi doesn''t speak. He is too lazy to say anything to captain song. Such a man has nothing to say but himself in his mind.


    Song captain or rightfully said: "you can look down on me, but I don''t need to accept your moral judgment, I didn''t do anything, right?" The sarcasm on the disfigured man''s face: "really? Since you think what you''ve done is magnificent, do you dare to perform in front of your husband again to show him what kind of person you are? If you tell Mr. Qin everything you have done, if he is not angry, I have nothing to say. You can just show yourself and say it. But if he is angry, would you like to commit suicide? Do you dare? " He stares at captain song coldly. Captain song is angry in his heart. Isn''t it Tang Qi who should be angry about this? He doesn''t care. What are you doing here? What are you pretending to be? It seems that you are a man of noble morality. He wants to kill this man when he thinks of this! That''s what he thought, and that''s what he did. He grabbed a dagger from his back and stabbed it at him. The disfigured man had expected that once he shook his hand, it would be a golden concealed weapon. Captain song knew that this man was powerful, but he didn''t dare to go there. They just started to fight each other like this. They were both cruel and ruthless, and they couldn''t see clearly after a short time. Then he saw two people


    forming a group and fighting each other constantly. They all wanted to kill each other thoroughly Dead, so it''s all dead. They don''t expect Tang Qi and Yingyan to help, as long as they are watching.


    At this time, eagle eye came to Tang Qi''s side: "let them not fight, it''s important to do business first."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to the two men, "OK, don''t fight. If you continue to fight, I''ll go back. You don''t want to pass anyway, and I don''t care about you."


    Both of them were beaten by each other. Now they heard that Tang Qi was going to take them past. They all stopped their movements and looked at Tang Qi''s direction together. They said in unison, "how can we get there?" They only fought for less than a minute, but their faces were full of wounds, their clothes were torn, their hands were full of blood, and they were scratched by each other''s daggers. But the wound is not fatal, there is no life danger, and now there is nothing more important than this.


    Tang Qi said: "all right, don''t fight, right? Now let''s talk about what I think. We''re going through now. "


    "You''re the one to tell me how to get there?"


    Tang Qi pointed to a big tree nearby: "just jump from this big tree." "So?" They walked by together. This big tree is more than 30 years old, and its trunk is quite strong. Tang Qi shook the metal chain on his hand, and then said, "let''s tie the metal chain on it, and then send it in the same way as swinging. I''ve calculated the length It''s not enough, but we are all from the inside. We can go there directly. "


    "Is that ok? If you fall in, you''re dead. " Hawk''s eyes are fascinated by the calculator. Tang Qi said: "so I just threw captain song out? According to his feedback now, I can retreat. It should be about the same. You see, the place where he landed just now is about one meter. If you add the force and your own internal force to jump, you can pass. Even if you can''t jump, it''s only two meters. If you go directly and quickly, it should be no problem. "


    A few people didn''t speak, they all calculated in their hearts whether they wanted to experiment or not. I don''t know if they could pass?


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t worry about it. I''ll go there directly. I''ll try it first. If I don''t explain, or if something goes wrong in the middle, I''ll be the first one to die. You can have a look here! " When he finished speaking, he went to the position on the tree. He shook the metal chain of Shoushan and fixed it directly on the tree trunk. The tree was quite tall. After Tang Qi grabbed it, he stepped back a few steps, and then jumped up directly. Among the exclamations of several people, Tang Qisong opened the doorHe took his hand and flew over.


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the swamp, Tang Qi forced himself on his legs and crossed directly, landing on the opposite side steadily, then looking back at their direction.


    "Well, you''ll have a try. I think the next one is eagle eye. It''s bigger. "


    Without waiting for eagle eye to respond, disfigured man has seized the first metal chain: "I can''t jump next to captain song. Who knows if I will be killed directly?"


    "What do you mean?" Captain song has a gloomy face. In fact, his idea is the same. He doesn''t want to jump over with this man, but if he exposes him, he will lose face. There is only one idea in his mind now! Kill him! Kill him!


    "What do you want to say? If you want to fight, just come here. Am I afraid of you? " He said with a smile.


    "No wonder you will be disfigured. You deserve it, and so does being cuckold. Which woman will bear people like you!"


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my wife. It''s you who betrayed your master, master Qin. You won''t come to a good end unless you kill Tang Qi and Ye Lan, but I don''t think you have the ability."


    "You bastard, say it again!" He said to force to kick his heart, but disfigured man has already been on guard, faster than his hand, force Chuai in his heart, song captain was put forward a can''t help but cry. At this time, eagle eye saw that both of them were red in eyes, and hurried to press their shoulders.


    "Don''t fight." "Mind your own business! Eagle eye, you are also a wanted person now. You also say that I betrayed master Qin, especially Tang Qi! Don''t forget what does Tang Qi do? He worked with Ye Lan to deal with you in the first place. Now? On the contrary, they have become a group. Have you ever thought about what to do


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t make any noise. My time is limited now. How do you want to hurry up! Or else you''ll keep hitting me? Or shall I leave all the stones here in the swamp People here don''t talk when they hear Tang Qi say that. Since he was caught by the disfigured man, he didn''t say anything. He stepped back a few steps and then leaped over. Although he was not as good as Tang Qi, he was pretty good. He fell less than one meter away from the shore, and the disfigured man''s body suddenly sank, knowing that he was going to fall into the mire In, to Tang Qi for help called a, Tang Qi came to hold his hand, he was caught in the past. Just as the piranhas were about to move, his whole body flew over.


    The remaining two people calculated it, and it was estimated that it was the same as the disfigured man. The next one is eagle eye. He was also held by Tang Qi, and then passed by. The last one is captain song.


    Tang Qi said: "when you come over, remember to bend down, exert yourself, bend down and grasp the metal chain with a branch. Otherwise we can''t go back. " "I see." He promised to pull the metal chain for a few steps, and then flew over directly. But he forgot to let go, so he went back with the metal chain. It''s good for others, but the disfigured man was very happy. He said with a smile: "a fool is a fool. I don''t think you have any ability. You can''t do such things well. How can you do it What a good idea to ask Tang Qi to help you? We''ve all been successful once. You have to procrastinate like this Hum, Tang Qiran, but he didn''t speak as much as his captain! The whole person flew over and didn''t need Tang Qi''s help at all. After calculating the distance, Tang Qi began to grab the metal chain behind him with a branch in his hand. He wanted to get this thing down, and Tang Qi also absorbed eagle eye''s attention. No one noticed what team leader song was doing.


    Just as Tang Qi grabbed the chain and pulled the whole branch off, a thumping sound came from behind.


    The eagle''s eye was startled and turned back: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Answer his only silence, and Tang Qi took the chain, look back also silent down, the original song captain to the disfigured man killed. He came over with a pistol in his hand. When he landed, he aimed at the disfigured man''s heart. Disfigured man never dreamed that he would die like this. He twitched a few times and then stopped. His eyes were staring at him! While captain song on one side put him into the swamp, all the crocodiles and piranhas swam over and began to nibble. There was a blur of blood in the swamp. After a short time, a burst of blood appeared in who, and then everything was parallel, and nothing was left.


    Tang Qi looked at captain song coldly: "don''t you want to explain anything to me?" Captain song shrugged his shoulders: "I have nothing to say. How can you wait until I get rid of him? I can''t let him live. Anyway, you already know the whereabouts of that woman, don''t you? I didn''t do anything sorry for you either. Come on, do you think so? "

 Chapter 1453

    Tang Qi saw his action, his heart can''t help but angry, the first time to see such a person who doesn''t care about life and death, the song captain''s behavior really let very dissatisfied. He is not an ordinary person. Although he is a man of Qin, he is a police officer and a man of justice. How can he do this! If all the policemen in the world are like this, the world will be in a mess! And see Tang Qi''s face, this guy''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Tang Qi, I killed him for our sake. This man has been fighting against us. If I killed him, it would be good for us. Why..."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to listen to him, so he walked over and slapped him without saying a word. Captain song fell to the ground suddenly with great attack power. He covered his swollen cheek and looked at Tang Qi. In fact, when he saw the extension of Tang Qi, he had expected that Tang Qi would beat him, and he was ready to avoid his attack, but


    what he never thought was that Tang Qi still beat himself.


    His speed is quite fast. He is so fast that no one has any power to fight. He is also surprised in his heart. It''s really too fast! He was in a daze, and the pistol in his hand was also hit by powerful force.


    Hawk Eye in the side of watching a little smile, seems to feel in front of a good play, he did not respond. Captain song frowned and said, "don''t always think I''m too much, don''t you? You rely on a little bit of ability to be overbearing, how many people will hate you, you are still here as a positive figure? I''m an excessive person, but you don''t see how kind I am and how many people died because of you. Don''t you feel guilty at all? "


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not ashamed. I didn''t do anything shameful! And those who die are all because of their own greed. If they don''t think they are not greedy enough, nothing will happen. " He yelled: "sophistry, you are sophistry again, why do I kill a person, you have to beat me and scold me, and still stand on the moral high ground to scold me, but why do I have to be beaten by you for no reason? We are all the same people with the same purpose. Why should we show you how different you are from the others His tone was full of sarcastic chill, and he didn''t think it was a mistake to kill that man, and he didn''t want to admit his mistake to Tang Qi.


    Eagle eye has been silent, just indifferent to the mountain wall behind, those jadeite in it? I don''t know what''s inside? How about the material? He is looking forward to seeing it, so he is not involved in it.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to say this man: "Captain song, it''s shameless to the extreme! I didn''t want to worry about it with you, but you don''t know where you are wrong. It''s just unbearable! "


    "Well, what do you want now? Will you kill me? "


    "You don''t think I dare? "Tang Qi pointed the gun on the ground at captain song''s direction.


    Captain song raised his hand and said, "you really killed me for the disfigured man? He''s been calculating you, too. Why do you have to do that? " "If you kill that man, I''ll kill you! We can''t let scum like you stay in this world. If you are a villain, you will be shameless, but you are a cop. As a cop, you can do such a thing! Don''t you feel shameless? I''ll kill you today At the moment of his shooting, the person behind him pressed his hand, not to mention knowing that the person behind him must be eagle eye.


    "For Ye Lan''s sake, don''t do it." His words are very simple, but Tang Qi also understood in the moment he spoke.


    Captain song''s people are still there now. It''s not good if they do something in the dark to control Ye Lan. Although it''s not possible to know that, there is one in Wanli. What if the other side coerces them with their lives to release captain song?


    By then, Ye Lan will be on top of the charcoal fire. When they go back, Captain song is dead. What should we do? So because of such scruples, Tang Qi can''t kill captain song, but it''s inevitable to live a crime! He hit the wrist of his right hand with a gun. Captain song snorted and knelt down on the ground, holding his wrist on the ground


    in constant pain. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, which was very painful.


    However, he never thought that he was a tough guy, and he didn''t mean to beg for mercy at all. Maybe he thought that Tang Qi''s heart was very soft, and he would not kill himself at all. He was just angry. Tang Qi looked at the man on the ground, then snorted and said: "Captain song! Listen, when the original stone is found and we leave the swamp, it''s your own business to face these things. After you go back, don''t look for me for anything, even if you continue to look for me, I don''t care about you! "


    "Why be so cruel?" He said with a smile. Tang Qi said: "I have never seen such a person as you! Do you remember how we went through the forest just now? It was the disfigured man who took the food to distract the animals. Now after such a long time, who knows if there will be any problem? If you die here, it''s God''sYou deserve it


    Who knows, Captain Song said: "don''t worry..." He said with a smile: "after my present position is determined, there will be opportunities for helicopters to come to our base camp and yelan. They will make peace with each other. They don''t need to pass there." It turned out that they had prepared the helicopter before, but because they hadn''t been to this place, Meiyu was able to determine the environment here. In addition to many special weather conditions, the plane couldn''t see anything. Now it''s in the swamp, so he was able to kill the disfigured man like this, because he didn''t need it. What''s more, the raw stones are also very heavy. Can they be lifted manually? The reason why he is so confident and doesn''t seem to worry at all is because he knows that Tang Qi depends on himself? What a mean person


    !


    Tang Qi said: "OK, you are really a selfish bastard."


    "Don''t worry, even if you scold me and beat me. I don''t care about you. After all, you''ve helped me. I want you to follow me out of the swamp. "


    Tang Qi looked at him for a long time and suddenly said with a smile, "do you mean that I still want to thank you?" "Thank you. I hope you don''t blame me. Tang Qi, let''s be fair. Don''t we want that man to die? If he died, would you be free? " He looked at Tang Qi with a smile but not a smile: "are you willing to go looking for things with that person? This man is full of poison, and has been scheming against you all the time. He has done so many bad things behind his back, and so many people in the Gao family have been killed by him. How can you live in peace with them? I don''t believe it


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak, what he said is true, but Tang Qi can''t accept his careless life. He can be punished by law. How can he kill him like this!


    But even if he said it to him, he would not believe it. He would say: "you don''t have to say these hypocritical words. If he is killed, we will be very relieved. Who wants to follow a villain behind him?"


    Eagle eyes see Tang Qi and that guy arc to look at each other, the eyes are all apathy and hatred, then cough a few.


    "Well, now that we are here, let''s go and see the original stone! So many people have lost their lives. If we want to get this, we are just under our noses. Can we have a good look? "


    Tang Qi said: "yes, Captain song, what you want to see in your dreams is right in front of you. Can you have a good look at it? I won''t disturb you any more. How can you do without a good observation of the things you have planned? You go first. "


    Captain song knew that this was a deliberate mockery of himself, but he was not angry and strode forward. He became quite excited when he saw the stones in front of him.


    He ran fast. These stones are all piled up on the ground, and they are not naturally stripped away from the mountain, but cut with professional tools.


    Tang Qi slightly frowned and said: "since they all cut off the original, why do they still stay here?"


    "I think something''s wrong?"


    "What''s the matter?" "You see." Eagle eye pointed to a hillside not far away. Tang Qi walked past and saw a lot of bones. Many people had been here before, but they all died here. Nearly 20 or 30 corpses fell over there. To Tang Qi''s surprise, not only the human bones, but also the wreckage of the helicopter was left over there, which made people feel a little shocked when they saw it.


    Tang Qi said: "Captain song, shouldn''t you think about it now? What''s the matter? Why do so many people die here? Even if there are helicopters, they can''t escape. "


    Captain song is also a little nervous. Yes, what''s the matter? But if you look around, why didn''t Zhou? Isn''t that normal wilderness and flat bottom? In front of the swamp is also far away, crocodiles can not come up.


    What makes these people die? I can''t understand it. Since I can''t understand it, I just don''t want to.


    Then he took out the magnifying glass and began to look at the stones with his hands. These stones are all of good quality. Tang Qigang just patted them with his hand.


    There are about twenty stones, of which about five are valuable.


    Although captain song was not as good as Tang Qi, he was also sent by master Qin. Naturally, he knew all these things very well. He didn''t have to wait for Tang Qi to explain. He chose three of them and said, "these are the best jadeite glasses. I believe they were left here by predecessors. There are some other bad stones that need Hu Si''s skill, but now he is dead, I don''t care.


    Just take these good glass seeds with you, Tang Qi. What do you think? "


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know. You can solve your own problems by yourself. Don''t ask me everything. I''m also very upset."


    "OK, don''t be angry. Isn''t our aim now to pull in advance?" Now that he had found the jadeite stone before, he was very happy and forgot some of his previous grudges. He doesn''t care what Tang Qi thinks, just be happy. But Hawk Eye is always light, outsider''s appearance, don''t know what he is thinking.

 Chapter 1454

    Tang Qi also felt that eagle eye''s attitude was very strange: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Eagle eye said: "I just have some emotion."


    "It''s strange, because you weren''t like that before."


    Eagle eye laughed: "what was I like before? Tang Qi, you seem to know me very well. "


    "You used to care about these jadeite stones, but now you don''t even look at them? Don''t you want these things? " Tang Qihao''s wonderful way.


    Eagle eye shook his head and said, "everyone has his own secret. I don''t want to let people know. Don''t make it difficult for me. I''ll say it when I want to. It''s no use asking if I don''t want to."


    Captain song doesn''t care. Anyway, Tang Qi said at the beginning that he didn''t dare to go to these original stones, and eagle eye didn''t want to know these things at all. Even better, these things are mine!


    He looked at his watch. He was a subordinate. Is he coming too? Just thinking about it, there was a huge buzz in the sky. It was a helicopter! He cried excitedly, took out his flashlight and shook it in the air. "I''m here, I''m here! Hurry down Although he knew that the other party could not hear him, the distance was high. But because of the feeling of ecstasy, I couldn''t help shouting. Sure enough, the helicopter found them and slowly fell down. He shook his arm in surprise and said with a smile to Tang Qi: "OK, we can leave here safely. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''m different from others. Anyway, Ye Lan is still a hostage there. Captain song doesn''t worry about what Tang Qi will do to him


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He just looked at the broken helicopter in the corner with complicated eyes. The eagle''s eyes turned back and the corners of his mouth were hooked up. It seemed that he thought of something interesting, but he didn''t intend to tell people.


    The distance of the helicopter is getting closer and closer. The strong noise and wind force make Tang Qi and others bend down and almost blow to the ground. Several people came down to greet captain song.


    "We''re done. I''m sorry, sir!"


    "It''s nothing. Why don''t you help me carry this thing away?" "Yes! We know. " The subordinates went to find the original stones. With the concerted efforts of Captain song and his subordinates, they brought some valuable jadeite stones to us for fun. Because captain song was greedy, he also chose some ice which was not very good in quality, but the volume was very large. Although it was not the best Jadeite, because it was very large, making a statue of jade Buddha and so on could also get a good price Right? But in this way, the position of the cabin will be squeezed, and there is almost nothing left. In addition, those former subordinates have to follow the plane, so there is no way to get Tang Qi and Yingyan on the plane.


    "What do you want to do now, sir, or we''ll throw down a stone!" Captain song is a little unhappy. It''s hard to find. Giving up a stone is a loss of nearly three million yuan. Who is willing to throw so much money down innocently? He doesn''t want to offend Tang Qi, so he looks at those people. These people rush to the cabin of the plane, and don''t want him to go down. Why? We are working hard to find you in this place. We haven''t eaten or drunk all night. We are looking for you. We finally find the stone. Are you going to throw us away? There may be other dangers in such a ghost place. We can''t do it!


    Of course, they did not dare to say that to the boss, but their eyes revealed the meaning. Captain song of course understood, frowned and said: "well, in this case, we can only take down a piece of stone. Pick the big one! The Fuchsia one. Yes, that''s the one As soon as he thought that he would lose millions for Tang Qi and Yingyan, his heart was dripping with blood, but now it seems that there is no way.


    At this time, the silent eagle eye suddenly said, "no, you don''t have to trouble. I''ll just stay. You can wait until you get things to a safe place, and then come and pick me up


    This words a, everybody all froze, this guy is not joking? When can I come back to pick you up, and is captain song such a person? You have nothing to do with him, and you are not related to him. Why do people come back to pick you up?


    So they all think that Hawkeye''s practice is a bit silly. But no one dares to cut in.


    If someone said that, in case Mr. Song said: "since you don''t want the other party to stay here, you can go down!" Isn''t there any trouble then, so they won''t talk.


    Mr. Song said: "although I know this is meddling, I still want to ask why it is so? Can you tell me? "


    "I think of some people and things, so I want to stay." He said and walked to the bones.


    Mr. Song frowned and said, "do you know the people here?" "Well, there used to be one of my brothers. Although not sure, it was clearly written in his diary at that time. It was here in general. On the last page of his diary, he wrote that he was going to find the original stone, and he would be rich soon, and then he would get richI''ve been looking for him for nearly ten years, and I finally found him. I don''t know which skeleton is his, but I can let him return to his hometown and die. I understand. " Eagle''s eyes looked at the bones calmly.


    Tang Qi finally understood that he didn''t come here for money or to do something bad, but for a friend who had been dead for a long time. Now he always saw the corpse, and he was very happy. Captain song scolded a real affectation in his heart. You are a fart! It''s like acting! But on the surface, he said: "I can''t imagine that you are a person who values love and righteousness. If I want you to leave with me, you won''t agree. Then you can stay here


    , and I''ll come back to you after I''m busy."


    "OK, thank you." Eagle eye did not look back, indifferent way. Captain song thought to himself, you can wait here. What I said is that after I''m busy, who knows when I can finish. Maybe tomorrow, maybe three years. By that time, you may have starved to death and become a skeleton, but it''s better that you can be a companion with your friends?


    His heart is very relaxed, the rest of the original throw down.


    "Tang Qi, come on up, let''s go." Captain song was kind to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said, "no, I''d better stay here with him. You''re busy with your work."


    "What did you say?" Captain song frowned and said, "I really don''t need this. I don''t need you two to stay here together."


    "I want to talk with him. There''s no point in staying here alone. You can go."


    Eagle eye took a look at Tang Qi: "you don''t have to enter. Even if you leave, I will never blame you."


    "I don''t leave for you. I just can''t leave myself. Don''t worry about me." Tang Qi said with a smile. The eagle''s eyes smile and no longer speak. Behind his hands, he looks at the sky. At this time, the sky is already black. There is no moonlight, and the stars are covered by large clouds. He can''t see anything. This kind of night sky also gives people a feeling of panic, like a black hole, which can suck people in at any time.


    Two people don''t go, this let song captain already some impatient, he is a affectation, is you also? He''s had enough. You''ve had enough? Whatever, just two idiots!


    "Tang Qi, are you really not going? Maybe you''ll regret it. "


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry, I don''t regret. Aren''t you a gentleman? I''m sure you can take us back. "


    Captain song saw that both of them were like this, but he didn''t say anything. He got on the plane and waved to Tang Qi to say hello. He let the helicopter take them away. See the moment the helicopter rises.


    Tang Qi looked back at Eagle Eye: "why do you lie? What''s the purpose? "


    "What do you mean? How can you tell me a lie? " He looks at Tang Qi with a smile. "I see very new bones. Although I''m not a forensic doctor, I know something about them. These bones look like one or two years, even the farthest is three or four years. Where is a friend who has ten years'' money like you said? And isn''t this plane the one that''s on the TV? The image is still clearly visible up to now. It''s a few years ago


    "Well, because I lied."


    "Why?" Tang Qi seriously said: "can you tell me the reason, but also stay here, what do you want to do?"


    Eagle eye didn''t rush to answer his question, just pointed to the sky, the roaring voice was getting smaller and smaller, and it was almost invisible. Tang Qi was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? That''s the plane captain song left just now. "


    "He''s going to die. Shall we remember him?"


    Tang qiyileng: "what do you say?"


    Eagle eyes smile, close their eyes and say: "three, two, one, blast!" With the last word finished, Tang Qi saw that the night sky was suddenly as bright as day, and the huge light was shining around quite bright. Then a strong explosion occurred in the sky, and the whole plane exploded completely, with orange sparks flying away. Tang Qi and eagle eye were pushed to the ground by the strong heat wave, and they were very embarrassed.


    As soon as Tang Qi was about to stand up, he saw bits and pieces of combustibles falling into the swamp, and then the huge emerald stones and the corpses of several people all fell into the swamp.


    After splashing with mud, it quickly sank into the swamp, and the rest of the plane fell into the ground on one side.


    Tang Qi was completely shocked: "this What''s going on? " Eagle eye said with a smile, "now you understand? Why are these plane wrecks and human bones all over the place? Because there is a strange magnetic field in the woods here. When the helicopter flies into the middle of the sky, it will have a strong magnetic force, which can directly cause large-scale electric shock and explosion. I don''t know how many people have been buried here for this reason. ""You already know that," Tang said


    "Yes. So I want to see the fate of these people, whether it''s captain song or the disfigured man, they are all selfish and full of greed. Let''s just die here. "


    "Why do you know?" Tang said "Didn''t I say that? My friend wrote a diary, which was very clear. Part of what I just said is true, and part of it is false. He is not dead. "

 Chapter 1455

    "Where is the place now?" he said


    "Well, after going abroad, he may have died. After this blow, he was also seriously injured and almost died. I promised him to keep watch of the emerald in this place and keep it away from anyone. I did it. He should be very happy now."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? He is looking for those jadeite stones, but he has become the guardian of jadeite. Is the speed of modification really too fast?"


    But Hawk Eye said with a smile, "it''s not for jadeite. It''s just that he can''t swallow it." Tang Qi understood what this man meant, not to protect the original stones, but because he didn''t get what he didn''t get, and he didn''t want others to get it. If anyone could be better than him to get the jadeite original stones, it would be most intolerable, so he would give the matter to Yingyan at will.


    "So what did he say? What did you say? Isn''t it a little too weak? "


    "It''s not because I''m afraid of him, but because I owe him a favor. He once helped me, so what he asked me to do, I can help him once and try my best to do it. It''s because I give him a favor."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I see. I see He really can''t think of such a powerful eagle eye. How could he need help? Yingyan told Tang Qi about it. He said that once when he was robbing a tomb, he accidentally hurt his ankle. When he went up, he directly encountered a landslide and nearly killed his eye. Fortunately, the man helped himself, so Yingyan didn''t die in it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "do you have such a time? I''d like to see how embarrassed you were "Anyway, I''m rather embarrassed. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I really think I''m going to die. So I wrote a suicide note. But the man rescued me, and because of this, he lost the antiques he got from his hands. The loss was heavy, but he didn''t complain to me at all


    can I not be grateful? When he left Huaxia, I promised this man that he would keep the original stone here. Maybe he would come and transport it when he thought about it. "


    "Really? He''s coming back? " "Although he said so, it has not appeared for ten years, which is probably impossible, because there is no good way to transport the raw stones here for the time being." Even if Tang Qi could successfully enter the swamp like this, he could not transport the heavy stones out, so it was an impossible dream.


    Unless he has a lot of money to contract the whole swamp, turn it into a flat bottom, and then transport it out by car, but needless to say, it''s also a fable. If he has so much money to get these raw stones, he doesn''t need to work hard to get them.


    "In a word, this is the only way to do it. Don''t blame me for cheating you in advance, Tang Qi, because I''m not sure if we can survive. " Eagle eye said with a smile, "I haven''t decided with you yet."


    "I don''t blame you, so you have to protect him?"


    "Yes. In a word, that''s what happened. Some people don''t want to let these jadeite stones show. So I''ll take a look here and see if they really want to stand with me. " Just now, the plane said that it was overweight and no one wanted to come down, but Tang Qi wanted to accompany Tang Qi, which made Yingyan very moved. Although they didn''t deal with it all the time, Tang Qi and Ye Lan also wanted to arrest him, Tang Qi was still on his side at the critical moment, which made Yingyan very moved. That''s why they talked so much with Tang Qi at this time.


    "Don''t worry about it, Tang Qi. No matter how many planes come, all of them will die, and the secret of jadeite is only known to the people of the Wang family. Now it won''t go out. I''m very worried." Tang Qi nodded: "you are right. But there''s a problem. If you think about it, there are only a few stones. Even if you kill all these people now, you can''t fulfill your promise, because those stones are no longer in your hands, and you''ve fallen into the swamp. If your friends come back one day, they will only get a piece of open space and some defective products. "


    "Don''t worry about Tang Qi. I don''t mean I haven''t fulfilled my friend''s orders. Because in addition to these raw stones, I know many of them are here, right in front of me. " He pointed to the front of the mountain.


    Tang qiyileng, and then looked in his direction: "you say these cliffs?"


    "Yes, this place looks similar to ordinary rocks, but the composition of the stone wall is not ordinary stones, but jade. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look."


    Tang Qi took a look at him, strode over, patted the mountain wall with his hand, and then there was a hint in his mind.


    Top jadeite original stone, countless pieces, worth countless. Tang Qi has grown up, grass! The whole mountain wall is full of emerald stones!


    "Is this man-made or natural?"


    "It should not be formed naturally, otherwise it would be the eighth wonder of the world. This should be when someone hid the jade in the mountain wall. If you can transport the jade out, it''s really priceless. "Tang Qi nodded: "I see, it''s good! In this case, your friends should be very interested in getting the jade. After all, as long as you get the jade, you will be rich and invincible, and you won''t have to worry about it in the future. "


    "Well, the news is very exciting, but I didn''t want to tell him about it. As far as he knows, there are stones here in time. As for how many and where, he can figure out for himself. I can''t help him."


    "Oh, that''s right," Tang said


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any ideas? "


    Tang Qi said: "I think you have told me now that I may get this stone out one day. After all, you know that I am a rich man. If the road here is paved, the treasure in it will be mine."


    Eagle eye smile: "not bad. In that case, my dream will come true. "


    "Get rich with me?"


    "No, it''s my goal to fight with you. I want to fight you to the death. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles. It seems that Yingyan doesn''t want to do this, so he nods.


    "OK, don''t worry. If there is such a day, I will tell you myself." Eagle eye said: "I''d better kill you directly!" When he finished, he suddenly kicked Tang Qi in the direction, and clasped his throat with the same hand. The strength of his hand was quite strong, but Tang Qi was not afraid of him. After one side dodged, Tang Qi''s hand grabbed his elbow, and then forced to send it to his body. Eagle eye almost fell to the ground.


    Tang Qi and he fight together, just a few moments later, Tang Qi stood on the upper hand. Grabbing his shoulder and shaking it hard,


    the whole person flew out, but at the moment of falling to the ground, he suddenly turned over and stood up. Turning around and throwing out a dart, Tang Qi has already jumped behind him and grasped his back neck.


    "Stand firm, or I''ll strangle you."


    "What are you going to do to me? You can''t live without killing me


    Tang Qi said, "how do you know I can''t live?"


    "It''s very simple. Because I know how to get out of the swamp. You can''t. You need my help


    Tang Qi said: "what do you mean? Can''t I get through this swamp the way I used to? You look down on me, don''t you


    "I don''t look down on you, but you see, the swamp has obviously changed." Tang Qi looks back curiously and takes a breath of air. It turns out that the swamp is as wide as meters. He doesn''t know when it will become wider and wider, almost more than 30 meters wide. What''s more, the soil that was exposed to it before will disappear. Now there is only a pond. Although it''s as calm as waves, Tang Qi knows that it''s the place of death If you are not careful, it will be swallowed by crocodiles and other things.


    Tang Qi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s what''s special about this place. There''s only one special time for the swamp to pass. It''s when we jumped over last night, and every quarter of an hour, we''ll continue to stretch out."


    "Then I can wait until that time the next day."


    "You won''t have a chance. Because this tree is too late. " He pointed to a big tree beside him. Tang Qi himself also hopes to use this metal chain to fly from here as before, but now that a tree is useless, how can he not be depressed? But I don''t believe it. The tree is very broad and strong. It''s at least 30 years old. It should be very easy. He went over and patted it with his hand.


    "There''s no problem with this tree."


    "No, there''s a problem with this tree. It''s a matter of angle."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Come and have a look." Tang Qi went to eagle eye''s side, and then saw that the side of the tree was stabbed into the debris of a plane, which had been poked in two-thirds. The eagle''s eye opened its arm and then pressed it on the trunk of the tree. With a strong slap, the tree shook and then fell to the ground. The eagle''s eyes shrugged, indicating that it was no longer able to do so.


    Tang Qi said: "wipe, it''s just a bit of a problem."


    "What is a little problem? It''s a big problem. You can either die alone here, or come with me and leave here. However, you have to promise me that you won''t make the original stone any more. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "your sister, I just said it casually, but I never thought about it. Don''t get me wrong. I like these raw stones very much, but it''s really troublesome to transport them. Five of them have done so. "


    "Yes. You just have to promise. Now come with me, and I''ll take you out of the swamp. "


    "Where are you going?" Tang said


    Hawk Eye didn''t speak, just waved, that means just follow me, don''t ask and say more.


    Tang Qi followed behind eagle''s eye like this, a face of indifference.


    Eagle eye said as he walked, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?""Of course not. If you want to hurt me, you will have many opportunities. But not once. I appreciate it


    "Don''t be polite, because I have to do something for you."


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and then followed him to the edge of the swamp.


    "How''s it going?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang said


    "Our path is here. Just follow it. "Tang Qi looks puzzled. Is this guy OK? How can he walk across such a wide swamp?

 Chapter 1456

    "I hope it''s not a joke. We can''t get through here." "No, Tang Qi. In fact, there is a small passage in this swamp. Although it seems nothing on the surface, it is actually a road under our feet. Just walk directly from here, but it must be fast, because most of the time, our feet are in the water, and when


    comes, the sharks in it will eat us all. There are sharks. If you are not careful, you may die. If we are not dead, ye Lanke will wait for you in vain. "


    Tang Qi said, "OK, that''s it. I see what you mean. Let''s go together. " "Come on, let''s get out of here together." Eagle eye finished and went to the pool. He walked into the water without hesitation. He thought he would sink in directly. Who knows, he just stood there and walked forward with great strides. The water and mud in the mud made his poison slow, but walking was not a hindrance. He walked forward with great strides.


    Inside is still calling Tang Qi: "you also hurry up, otherwise I don''t know when I can pass." Tang Qi hesitated for a moment, followed by the past. Who did his feet jump out to first, and then the heavy soil. He could see many small bubbles in the water, constantly bubbling out. Many crocodiles were swimming here, fast. Tang Qi thought it was very interesting and exciting. At this time, a crocodile rushed by Come on, he suddenly attacked eagle eye and bit his pants, but eagle eye didn''t stay any longer. He quickly raised his leg, and his pants legs were torn to pieces, and he yelled in his mouth. "Tang Qi, hurry up! Otherwise, I will suffer a loss! " If he was a little slower, he would be swallowed directly by these crocodiles, and many piranhas were also rushing forward. All the pants of eagle eye were bitten by the fish, and the skin of ankle was bitten by the fish for many times


    times. It was bloody and flesh blurred, and the piercing pain came to people''s mind, but eagle eye didn''t stop. To stop is to die!


    "Tang Qi, have you been bitten?" Of course, Tang Qi has no ability to survive. Many animals are constantly eating his meat at his feet. Tang Qi has never suffered such hardships. If he was a few hundred meters away, he would have died long ago! But he and Hawkeye are still holding on. If the bottom is flat,


    the distance of several hundred meters, if you run, it will be less than an hour. But because it''s a swamp, it''s a lot harder. Tang Qizhen was more and more anxious. He couldn''t run to the end at such a short distance.


    "Be careful, Tang Qi!"


    "I know not to worry," Tang said He also followed fast forward. Finally eagle eye jumped to the edge of the low swamp, fell on the ground, and then looked at Tang Qi''s direction: "it''s just you!"


    His legs are covered with mud and bloodstain. Eagle eye grabs his trousers and tears off his shoes and socks. Instead, he finds the explosive wound in his clothes and looks at Tang Qi''s direction as he handles his own wound. Tang Qi has reached the edge of the swamp. Just as he landed, his left leg suddenly sank. A shark bit his pants and dragged him into the swamp. He wanted to pull him directly into the water. Tang Qi faltered and almost didn''t lie in the water. At this time, a lot of piranhas rushed to eat him. Tang Qi was suddenly dragged out of the mire. He was about to go down to Siam.


    "Tang Qi, be careful!" Eagle''s eye said hastily. Tang Qi said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry!" He took out the metal chain, threw it out, and caught the shark''s mouth. Then he stepped on the shark''s head and leaped to the edge of the pond. There are a lot of mermaids hanging on his ankles


    after landing on the ground, these fish are still moving their mouths.


    Tang Qi took off his trousers and said, "your mother, we were really dangerous just now!"


    "That''s right. People like us are going to die, not to mention the others? So it''s impossible for anyone to come and find the jade. As long as you don''t say it, I don''t say it, everything will be very calm. "


    They looked at the direction of the mire. At first, the fish were just like a pot. They kept skipping, but almost everything was calm after dozens of seconds.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really good. It''s like a piranha meeting. "


    "Yes, it would have been calmer if we hadn''t dodged just now. Let''s have a try." Tang Qiyi smiles: "I think it''s better to forget it." At this time, the sky has gradually brightened up. After a rest, they got up and walked back together. Although they went through those areas where people and centipedes lived, no animals came out. It is estimated that they were too tired to move when they were full


    so they limped out of the jungle.


    Tang Qi went to the edge of the forest, and then called out "Ye Lan! Ye Lan, are you still alive? "Yelan''s voice came: "I''m here, and I''ve got it back!"


    Tang Qi see ye Lanfei also the same into his arms, can''t help but raised the corner of the mouth.


    "It''s a good woman. Are you all right? How''s everything going with you?"


    "Well, everything is going well for me." Ye Lan said: "but there are no people outside the woods. They are all dead."


    Those people died after eating the poisoned food. Ye Lan is here alone. She was about to collapse. Fortunately, Tang Qi came out at this time. Otherwise, I don''t know how she spent this time.


    Ye Lan said everything, Tang Qi nodded: "OK, you''re doing very well." "But Tang Qi, why only two of you came out, the others? And what about your pants? Why are your legs full of blood She just noticed that Tang Qi and hawk eyes came out with bare thighs. Seeing the wounds on Tang Qi''s legs, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Tang Qi, are you ok? I''m really sick!"


    Tang Qi patted her hair comfortingly and said, "it''s OK, baby, it''s all over. I''m almost with you. Things are basically the same. Anyway, Hawkeye and I come out, and the rest of us are gone. "


    Although Tang Qi''s words are very simple, Ye Lan can''t help crying again after hearing Tang Qi''s description.


    "Tang Qi, promise me not to do such things next time, OK? I don''t want to take risks. I don''t want to see you like that. "


    Tang Qi nodded and patted her on the shoulder: "I know. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll be fine."


    "Well She leaned against Tang Qi''s arms and couldn''t help sobbing.


    Eagle eye glanced at her watch at this time, and then calmly said, "you can chat with her. I''ve finished my work. It''s time to leave"


    "have I arrested you yet?" Tang Qi said: "you know, we''ve been chasing you for such a long time. What should we do to explain to Mr. Qin that I can''t catch you. I don''t know what to say."


    Ye Lan also looks at this person helplessly. She has been chasing this guy for several months. Nothing, if people know, will ridicule themselves.


    Tang Qi said: "what do you want to do in the future? Keep fighting with me? "


    Eagle eye said calmly, "I''m going. You just tell them we''re dead in this swamp. "


    "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. In a word, I promise I won''t do anything. Basically, I don''t care. Don''t touch these stones, and I won''t appear again." Eagle eye said, turned and strode away.


    Ye Lan grabs a pistol. She wants to shoot him in the back, but Tang Qi stops him.


    "Don''t do that. He just helped me and saved my life."


    "Tang Qi is right. I saved his life. If you dare to do this to me, God will not let you go." Eagle eye head also did not return, but already knew Ye Lan''s idea.


    Tang Qi said: "OK, it''s none of your business. Let''s go now."


    Eagle eyes smile, continue to stride down. He''s going to retire. He''s not doing anything anymore.


    "Do you know what the string of beads on the osmanthus hand is for?" Tang Qi asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know. It has nothing to do with this jadeite ore. Oh, I forgot if you didn''t say it. " When he finished, he threw the string to cover Tang Qi.


    Bead string around a lot of people, and finally returned to the hands of Tang Qi.


    Eagle eye said, "you can ask others what''s going on. Maybe it has something to do with Yang Baibai''s hunting order. "


    He finished and went out.


    As soon as he tilted his head, he saw that yelan had put away his pistol behind him, so he put away his gun. Just now, if yelan dared to continue to treat himself, he would shoot. Although yelan''s shooting skill was good, he would die if he was not as good as eagle eye.


    Tang Qi said: "well, Ye Lan, let''s go too. After the work is done, let''s go back to the provincial capital to have a look."


    "You don''t care about Yang Baibai?"


    "She has gone back to southern Xinjiang. I told you on the way Ye Lan nodded. They got into the car and left directly. Tang Qi tells the story on the road, but ye LAN bites her lips for a long time and doesn''t speak. Tang Qi came to the provincial capital because of Yang Baibai. As a result, she didn''t find her whereabouts. Instead, she solved the Wang family''s affairs, and has experienced a lot of things.


    "It seems that we should go back, and then Bai Su and Mi Qi and them."


    "Well, yes." Ye Lan can''t help looking at Tang Qi''s leg.


    Everything in the car. Naturally, there are bandages and medicines, which have been simply bandaged just now. But thinking that it was the crocodiles who hurt me, I was still very nervous.


    Tang Qi patted her head: "don''t worry, it''s OK.""You always say that, but you may get hurt. There''s only one result in the end."


    "Dead?"


    Ye Lan hit him on the shoulder: "don''t talk, I just hope you can live safely."


    "Of course, I believe." Tang Qi said with a smile, "at least I won''t meet a big crocodile again."


    Ye Lan laughed: "Tang Qi, do you think people are terrible or crocodiles are terrible?"


    "It should be crocodiles, because I''m not afraid of people. Their teeth are not strong."


    Ye Lan nodded with a smile and stopped talking. The car was moving fast. All the way to the city, to pick up the osmanthus. Get ready to go back and have a look.

 Chapter 1457

    Osmanthus fragrans is anxiously waiting at home. When she sees Tang Qi coming back, she quickly tells him a message: "Tang Qi, Gao Hui has become the boss of Gao''s enterprise! Moreover, a lot of criminal evidence of Wang''s enterprise has been spread out, which may lead to direct bankruptcy. All the people of the Wang family have taken their money and gone abroad, and the rest of them have died. The company is completely ruined. "


    Tang qiyileng, and then laughed, this is clearly very normal, Gao Lang and others are dead, Gao Hui integration company is not normal? And the Wang family, Wang Feng''s white family son, even if it is integrated into the company, will not have any good results.


    Osmanthus at this time said: "my big brother from the countryside, is not dead?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "yes, I''m dead. It''s just a car accident. Don''t doubt anything else."


    Osmanthus a Leng, then shake head wry smile way: "you don''t cheat me, Tang Qi, I know this matter must have something to do with you, you don''t admit I won''t believe you didn''t do anything." Looking at her expression, Tang Qi felt helpless and more relieved. She had suffered a lot in that village. Now that someone helped her out, she was very happy, so she didn''t feel very sad, but she couldn''t accept that this person was dead in Tang Qi''s hands. In fact, she vaguely looked forward to it I was killed by Tang Qi. Now Tang Qi denies that she doesn''t know what to say. Tang Qi said: "I didn''t cheat you. Don''t worry. Your eldest brother is damned. At the beginning, he cheated you out of your string of beads. He wanted to cheat you out of your money and use you to squeeze money from the Gao family. If you let him die, it is estimated that you will be wiped out by her, and there will be no good result in your life. "


    Ye Lan also said: "forget it. Osmanthus, you want to open a little, do not because this person affects your mood, but he never cares about your life and death, just want to get benefits from you


    "I understand. In fact, I just feel a little uncomfortable. Tang Qi, is it really an accident?"


    "Yes, it was an accident. You just want to understand. " Tang Qi actually knows that this is not an accident at all, but if you tell her the truth, it''s estimated that osmanthus can''t be at ease all her life, so she still lies.


    Osmanthus mood this just relaxed down: "great. Now my adoptive parents and brother are dead. I just can''t go back to the village. I don''t know what will happen in the future. "


    Tang Qi said: "you can go with us. Go back to the South and find Yang Baibai first."


    "You''d better have a rest and talk about it tomorrow, or you won''t be strong." Ye Lan said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. If we don''t take a rest and recover our strength, we''ll have bad luck if someone comes to us." Tang Qi agreed. Tang Qi is too tired now and has no spirit to say anything. He just washes and falls asleep on the bed. In his sleep, Tang Qi dreams that many piranhas are chasing him. Tang Qi had a dream, a messy dream and all kinds of chasing. When he woke up, he felt more tired. His head aches faintly. You can hear the quarrel outside. Tang Qi thinks it''s a dream. There''s nothing to quarrel about? But ye LAN ran in at this time: "Tang Qi, come to help. Gao Hui is coming to take osmanthus away. If you don''t solve this problem quickly,


    , she will be taken away. What if something happens?" Tang Qi came down from the bed and strode out. He saw Gao Hui sitting on the sofa. Several people were pulling osmanthus to go outside. Of course, osmanthus was unwilling to keep struggling: "let me go! Help, Tang Qi, I don''t want to follow them. Let go of me, Gao Hui, I don''t want to go with you Tang Qihua told Gao Guihua that he had done a lot of bad things last night. At that time, Gui Hua was still very strange. He asked Tang Qi why he refused to let him go.


    Tang Qidao said: "because his accession to the throne is not right. At the beginning, when Mr. Gao didn''t die, he announced his will. You will be the heir of the whole Gao family." "No! I have given up. I don''t want to get the Gao family. If necessary, I can make a statement to show that I don''t want to inherit the Gao family. I''m willing to do anything as long as I don''t inherit the property of the Gao family. " Osmanthus fragrans is in a very urgent mood, no matter how good it is, she just doesn''t want to get involved with this family! But Tang Qi shook his head and said, "impossible! As long as you live for one day, it is a great threat to Gao Hui. He won''t believe what you say. A good successor, why oppose inheritance for no reason? It''s not hundreds of thousands of small money. Even if the Gao family is lonely from


    , it''s no problem to enjoy their whole life. Besides, such a villain as him has always been selfish and won''t believe your spending. "


    Ye Lan also said: "yes, I believe Gao Hui will come as soon as possible and force you to go back. What he wants to do now is to make you shut up forever."Osmanthus heard can not help but panic shaking up, what is forever shut up? Do you want me to die? Tang Qi didn''t think so. He either arranged Osmanthus fragrans into Gao''s company. On the surface, he made her a leader''s job. On the outside, he also said that he respected the orders of the old man and trained her to be an heir. But in fact, he was monitoring her and looking for an opportunity to kill her. It''s too easy to put osmanthus under your own eyes and do something. If she dies, no one in Gao''s family will be able to take control of her. Of course, he is very happy.


    After hearing this, Osmanthus fragrans shook her head and said, "I don''t want it! I don''t want to do that. I don''t want to enter the company. I don''t want to face him. " "Or the second solution is to find someone to marry you. It''s a beautiful place, a dowry provider, a lot of dowries for you, a big house, a lot of jewelry, and a lot of other assets. Just find someone to marry casually, but you won''t agree, so I think the most promising one is the first one. " Yelandao.


    Tang Qi nodded: "it''s true. Anyway, I''ll help you. Don''t worry. " After listening to Tang Qi and Ye Lan''s words, Osmanthus fragrans was very nervous and didn''t sleep well all night. As a result, Gao Hui knocked on the door as soon as she got up in the morning. With a ferocious smile on her face, she directly pulled her out. She didn''t want to, but Gao Hui''s men dragged her out.


    Osmanthus scared, this just screams, let Tang Qi come out. When Tang Qi saw the moment when the expected person appeared, he knew what was going on. Not at all at ease, he sat aside.


    When Gao Hui saw that Tang Qi sat down, he was relieved and lit a cigarette. His men blocked the door and looked at the people in the room coldly, as if he had seen a bird in a cage.


    Osmanthus for help to see the direction of Tang Qi: "you help me."


    Tang Qiyi waved his hand: "OK, it''s OK. Trust me


    Osmanthus bit her lips and sat there with a nervous look on her face. Gao Hui said: "even if Tang Qi comes, he has no right to stop me. I''m your great uncle. Now that all the people in the Gao family are dead, you are the only one left. It''s reasonable for me to take you away. What''s his right to take you away? Don''t be self willed. You''ve been wandering outside Gao''s home for many years, and no one has ever disciplined you. I''m going to take you away. You''re a descendant of Gao''s family. You''d better hurry up and leave here with me! "


    "OK, no problem." Tang Qi came over and said, "you can take her."


    Osmanthus nervous said: "what do you say? Tang Qi, do you really want to give me to Gao family? I don''t want to do this. Don''t take it away. Please, Tang Qi! I''m not going


    Tang Qi said: "don''t worry. I''m just discussing with him. My conditions haven''t been mentioned yet. Don''t worry." "But I just don''t want to go to Gao''s, don''t let me go to Gao''s!" Osmanthus eyes hazy, the old man is dead in his hand, his brother is also dead in Gao Hui''s hand, why do you want to listen to Gao Hui''s words, go back together? This is to seek death. She is determined not to


    want to go back.


    Tang Qi said calmly: "don''t worry, I just want to talk with him."


    Gao Hui was relieved to hear that Tang Qi had no objection to taking Osmanthus fragrans with him. He pointed to the sofa in front of him and said, "Tang Qi, you are really a smart man. Come on, let''s sit down and have a talk. What do you want me to promise you?"


    "Well, how about I go with you, too?" Tang Qidao.


    Gao Hui was stunned, then frowned: "you are not my Gao family, why should I take you?"


    If only Osmanthus fragrans was alone, it would be easy for him to solve the problem. But now Tang Qi has gone too. Of course, it goes without saying how powerful he is. Even if ten people can deal with Tang Qi, they will not win. It''s just unreasonable. Of course, they can''t be happy.


    Tang Qi said: "I have made a lifelong appointment with Osmanthus fragrans. Don''t you know?"


    Gao Hui was stunned: "what do you mean? You want to play with osmanthus.... "


    "Yes, Osmanthus fragrans and I have decided to get married. If you take Osmanthus fragrans with you, I will follow you. Unless you drive osmanthus away, I will follow you. Who knows what will happen. "


    "Tang Qi, what do you mean by that? Do you think I deliberately entrapped Osmanthus fragrans? Anyway, she''s my niece. I won''t do what you think. You can rest assured about that. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "of course, I''m at ease. I''m always at ease when you do things. I''m from all walks of life. I''m always united and friendly, and I won''t kill each other just because of money. What''s wrong with me?"


    "I say you are..." "If you think about it, if ordinary people know that they have a niece coming in, they will be very angry, because there is not much money, and with a cent, can they live in the future? For a little money, there may be a case of human life. But the Gao family is not like this. They have a lot of property, and you won''t hurt your niece. She has been wandering outside for many years, and it''s hard to find a home. If she is really killed by you, isn''t it done by animals? As an uncle, you not only don''t help, but also kill her. I believe you can''t do it. "

 Chapter 1458

    Gao Hui certainly knows that, but he can''t go back. Otherwise, he will admit that Tang Qi''s idea is right? I''m so angry! He clenched his fist and glared at Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t know the same thing at all, and he was still saying: "so it''s wrong to say that people say it''s not benevolent to be rich! If your brother died, your father died, and now if your niece died, she would live alone. Won''t people doubt that you did it? Why do you have to ask for such trouble when you are innocent Ye Lan also chuckles while listening, but Gao Hui can''t laugh at all. Tang Qi shows that he knows what Gao Hui has done. His father, brother, and the parents of Osmanthus fragrans before are all done by him! If something happens to Osmanthus fragrans and spreads, the Gao family''s reputation is not very good.


    With Tang Qi so powerful, it''s impossible for Gao Hui to treat his niece like that. Therefore, Gao Hui said with patience: "we gaojiamen are unfortunate, but so many things have happened in a period of time. Now I just want to let osmanthus recognize her ancestors. Now that she is married and with you, you are a man of the year in the antique industry, and I will be relieved.


    , take good care of my niece."


    "Why don''t we go back?"


    "No! I''ll give her a good dowry, and I''ll follow you well in the future. But in the future, she will be your Tang family, not our Gao family. I hope she can agree to my request. I have nothing else to ask for. "


    Gao Hui thought, since I can''t kill you, I have to get a promise. I''ve worked hard to get the property of Gao family. If you want to occupy it, you have to see if you have the ability! I will never let it!


    Tang Qi naturally knew what he thought and went back to see Gao Guihua. It''s up to her to choose.


    Of course, Osmanthus fragrans is from the heart, eager to have nothing to do with Gao Hui in the future, and agreed at that time.


    She said: "thank you, uncle. For my sake, I don''t want you to care about my affairs. I haven''t lived a day in Gao family. Even if I go back, I''m not used to many places. I won''t bother you."


    "That''s good, but there''s no basis for your eloquence. We still hope you can meet my lawyer and take this as a basis for future property..."


    "Don''t worry. What doesn''t belong to me won''t be taken. I''ll go."


    Gao Hui stood up and said, "OK! In that case, I''ll be hospitalized first, and you''ll have a happy wedding. I won''t disturb you. Let''s meet at the lawyer''s office tomorrow. I''ll find a car to pick you up. "


    "OK, take your time." Gao Guihua said coldly, then sent him to the door and sent him out. This just shut the door, the whole person all paralyzed down, her tears rustle down, pain. "Why am I so miserable? All these people despise me! My grandfather is the best to me, but he died so early! My adoptive parents only care about my brother and never care about me. After beating and scolding for so long, my biological parents died. My grandfather only wants to sell me for a good price, and so does my uncle! "


    She felt that the world was so big that she was an orphan.


    Or Ye Lan comforted: "don''t think like this. Tang Qi is good to you. He will care more about you in the future. Why do you want to think about those who don''t care about you?"


    "But I know that Tang Qi is just an expedient. He didn''t want to be with me."


    Tang Qi said: "you know, since I have promised you that I will do it. Although I can''t marry you, I will arrange a good marriage for you. I will marry you out as my own sister. Don''t worry."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Osmanthus fragrans was disappointed. Tang Qi refused to accept herself, but she thought that Tang Qi had done so much for herself. Of course, she was embarrassed to ask him to accept herself, so she nodded.


    "I''m going to change, Tang Qi. Thank you." She said and went back to her room. Then she leaned against the door and began to cry. She dare not let Tang Qi hear, just cover the mouth wronged cry.


    When ye LAN saw the osmanthus gone, she pulled Tang Qi: "you! It''s good to help others. Why don''t you understand her feelings? "


    "Ah? What''s the matter?


    "don''t play silly with me, don''t you know osmanthus likes you? Now that you have rejected her, she can''t be in a good mood in the future. You really are. What''s wrong with osmanthus? If you accept her, Miki and I won''t say anything


    Anyway, you have so many wives, and she is not the only one. When reyelan didn''t say the last sentence, because it would make him feel jealous and make Tang Qi proud. Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know what you have to think, but I''m not interested in her, and I can''t just push me to her, can I? There is no relationship between this girl and me. Even if she is tough enough, she will not be happy. I naturally understand her idea, but I can''t hurt her. Don''t worry, she is very lost now, and no one cares about her for a while. That''s why she thinks I''m good everywhere. When I go to a big place and know a lot of men, I won''t like me any more. ""Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go to southern Xinjiang first, and then take her back to suhai. If it doesn''t work, we''ll go to find Mr. Qin Boming and ask him to introduce him."


    Tang Qixin said, my life is really hard enough! Not only to help do things, risking their lives, but also to be responsible for introducing objects. I''m really tired. But who let is oneself provoke peach blossom debt, also cannot but solve.


    Ye Lan smiles: "OK. You can do it yourself. "


    Originally, they had decided to sign a contract with Gao Hui and leave tomorrow. Who knows that in the afternoon, Bai Su and Mi Qi will come. Tang Qi was certainly happy to see them. One of them kept it: "Oh, dear, what''s the matter? Do you miss me? Why didn''t you come with me? " After a while, Tang Qi feels that both of them are more beautiful, especially Mickey. Her eyes are as bright as two stones, her lips are red, and her figure seems to be better than before.


    Tang Qi''s mood is certainly good, but two people''s mood is not so good, pushed Tang Qi away together.


    Bai Su said, "don''t be too busy. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi didn''t like it.


    Who knows that the next news of Bai Su makes Tang Qi and Ye Lan''s chin really fall to the ground.


    "Yang Bai is dead," she said. There is a letter on your body, asking you to go to the capital. Otherwise, the next one to die is Osmanthus fragrans. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "what''s going on? What does this matter have to do with Osmanthus fragrans? "


    The osmanthus in it had noticed the comer for a long time, but when she heard that it was Tang Qi''s confidant, she was ashamed and didn''t come out. But now she heard that she had killed someone and had something of her own. She was so panicked that she opened the door and came out.


    "To kill me?"


    "If you ask us about this, we don''t know. We don''t even know who osmanthus is! Are you sweet scented osmanthus? "


    Bai Su glanced at her, a pretty girl.


    Osmanthus nods. She is the girl Tang Qi and Ye Lan met when they came to the provincial capital. They don''t know at all.


    Tang Qiji said that they had been asked by Bai Qibai recently.


    They were stunned at that time. It is clear that Tang Qi went to the provincial capital to rescue you, but how can you suddenly be OK, and still appear in such a place? It''s really hard to understand.


    Yang Baibai said: "in fact, I was saved by a kind-hearted man, so I came back quickly."


    "Then tell Tang Qi! He is very worried about you now


    "I''ve told Tang Qi. Tang Qi said before. Now he''s busy with other things. Don''t let me disturb him. I''ve just come back." Yang Bai said with a smile.


    Tang Qi frowned when he heard that, but he didn''t hear from her at all, and he didn''t see Yang Baibai. Who knows Yang Baibai would say that to these people. When Bai Su heard this, she would not doubt it and waited for Tang Qi''s news. But this morning, when Yang Bai went to work in the company, she suddenly stabbed a dagger in the heart and came back with pain. They lived in the housekeeper''s side. When they saw that she was covered with blood, they all cried out.


    Yang Baibai said: "I I''m the chase order , tell Tang Qi that I''m sorry for him and lied to him... "


    "What''s going on?"


    But Yang Baibai had no strength at all. He said with great effort: "capital To the capital The order of pursuing and killing.... " She just lost her breath.


    "Now that the housekeeper is dealing with the affairs, we will come to you. This is the letter on her. It says that you should take osmanthus to the capital. We know all about it."


    Tang Qi looked at the piece of paper, which said: "this girl deserves to die under the order of pursuing and killing. The leading role of our next order of pursuing and killing is Osmanthus fragrans. I hope you can take people to the capital with a string of beads to avoid death. Otherwise, she will be the next Yang Baibai! "


    Tang Qi gave the note to Osmanthus fragrans. Sweet scented osmanthus only looks at it and shakes like chaff.


    "What to do? What am I going to do? I don''t know what''s going on. Why doesn''t anyone let me go? " She cried wrongly. Other girls naturally want to comfort themselves.


    "Don''t be sad," Tang said Bai Su said: "Yeyao and yexuan are over there dealing with Dongsen department store, because they asked Mr. Qin. He meant that they didn''t know what the killing order was, and they were worried that the other party would destroy Dongsen department store. When you find out, when you ask them to come back, it''s time for the housekeeper to find a successor to replace Yang''s management company. "


    "The old man knows?"


    "Yes. Ye Yao told him the first time the accident happened. "


    Ye Lan thought that her two sisters had not seen each other for a long time, and she was very concerned about them.


    Tang Qi naturally understood and said, "go back and run the company with two sisters.""Tang Qi, I want to go to the capital with you."


    "No, there are so many of us. You can take care of us there at any time. I think it''s closer to the provincial capital. We went to the capital and came back when we found out. " Bai Su saw that Ye Lan still didn''t want to agree, so she said with a smile: "I said elder sister Ye Lan, you have occupied Tang Qi''s time, but Mi Qi and I still didn''t talk much. Let''s do it, too? Especially Mickey, the couple has been missing for a long time. You can''t keep pestering me. I will be jealous. Mickey is more jealous. " Mickey blushed: "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 1459

    Ye Lan said with a smile: "I know, you have to protect Tang Qi, don''t let him know new goblins."


    Her heart is warm, these friends are really good to me, know what I think. She wants to see her sister, but she is not willing to leave Tang Qi. It''s really a very complicated feeling.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Su said with a smile: "I''m here. There''s no way to take him away. If you dare to hook up, you have to see if your fist agrees or not!" She said, clenching her white hand and waving it in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi has been thinking of her pretty appearance. She has been itching for a long time. Now, seeing her like this, she can''t help it. She grabs her hand and kisses her hand. Bai Su spat and pushes Tang Qi away.


    Everyone laughed, only osmanthus to see Tang Qi and a few girls so intimate, some sad heart, she said what goblin, is it worth me? Always pestering Tang Qi to do things for me?


    In fact, Bai Su is only joking, but because of the inferiority complex and the frustration of being rejected by Tang Qi, Osmanthus fragrans can''t completely balance from her heart. It''s a shame to feel rejected, and Tang Qi doesn''t care about her.


    To help me, I just want to show off my ability!


    The more she thought about it, the more she was against what happened before. Maybe he killed her brother!


    What Tang Qi wanted was just a false name. Who knew him when he first arrived in the provincial capital!


    Because he has a relationship with the Gao family, so he will gradually become a figure known by these people. Now the reputation comes out, even can go to the capital, because of me!


    Osmanthus now the idea has some distortion, she has changed from a simple good girl into a radical person, hate looking at Tang Qi, I have what is worse than you!


    But she was always thinking about these in her heart, and on the surface, she was still sitting there, smiling gently.


    Ye Lan said, "are you not comfortable?"


    "No "I''m just afraid," said osmanthus


    "It''s all right. Although I won''t follow you, Tang Qi is a man of high ability and will help you." She nodded: "yes, you are right. Tang Qi will help me." Osmanthus heart road, now will go to the capital, in order to make his reputation in the capital, he will naturally help me, then you can be king. And all these things are stepping on my head. My


    parents, my brother, my uncle and my biological parents all died because of you.


    If you had not taken me to the provincial capital, it would not have been like this! She also saw that these girls were gorgeous, and after listening to them, she knew that they were not from ordinary families. What about me? I have nothing. Everything depends on Tang Qi. Now I''m just a bereaved dog. I have to trouble Tang Qi because I have to go to the capital for my business. Hehe, it''s just a tool to be used.


    In fact, Tang Qi is also very heavy in his heart. Yang Baibai died like this without any clue at all. Therefore, after a few words of joking, he let everyone take their places and buy tickets back to the capital.


    Bai Su said: "OK, leave the ticket to Ye Lan. We are in a very hard time. We must have a rest. Tang Qi, you come to my room. I have something to say to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I''ll see." Bai Su''s eyes fly wildly. Tang Qi''s heart moves. This little girl!


    Tang Qi shrugged and directly followed Bai Su to the opposite room. When they came just now, they had already made a reservation in the opposite room. Seeing that they had left, Osmanthus fragrans asked, "sister Bai Su doesn''t know what to say with Tang Qi?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Yelandao.


    Mickey blushed, she guessed it would not be, she also shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Osmanthus but feel that they are to exclude themselves to one side, what do not want to tell me? She thought about it and went outside, but she heard a sound of Jiao Yin coming out of the door, followed by Bai Su''s voice.


    "Do you hate me? You can''t even take off your clothes? It hurts


    Tang Qi said: "it''s you who wiped me dry. Do you still blame me? Well, I''ll be careful. Come on baby, haven''t seen you for days, your skin is black? It''s rough, too. I''ll be a little old lady soon, won''t I


    "Bah! I''m an old lady. Don''t come to me. Go away! "


    " OK. " Tang Qi laughs and they don''t talk anymore.


    Think about it and know what happened. Tang Qi and this woman Osmanthus bite the lips, with tears ran out, the vast world, in the end who will care about themselves.


    She ran out of the hotel and stood in the same place only to find that she didn''t have any money on her body. She turned back and wanted to find Tang Qi, but she felt that her steps were like a kilo of weight. Even if it''s going back, Tang Qi won''t talk to me. Give me some money. It''s like charity. What can I do?


    She thought of her uncle. Isn''t he going to give me a dowry? I want to come now, and then leave here, and don''t meet Tang Qi, I want to win far away, you don''t look down on me, I won''t associate with you.You can''t be famous without me.


    In fact, she really thinks too much. It''s not the first time for Tang Qi to go to the capital. She has already got her own reputation in the capital. Where can she be inferior to her? But now she is completely blinded by jealousy and doesn''t want anything.


    She went to Gao''s group on foot. Gao Hui was sulking. When she heard that she had found her, she immediately frowned.


    What''s going on?


    But I let her into my office.


    "Niece, why are you here? Your eyes are swollen. Do you seem to be crying? "


    Osmanthus said with a smile: "I''m happy to think of marrying Tang Qi. You can give me more money for my dowry. I''ll go back to Tang Qi and prepare for the wedding together."


    "Yes. Is five million enough? "


    "I want ten million. No house or car, just cash. "


    Gao Hui thought about it, agreed and signed her a check. At the same time, the agreement of abandoning the property was given to Osmanthus fragrans.


    "It''s just that you''re here. Just sign it. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After thinking about it, Osmanthus fragrans is not going to have any contact with Tang Qi. With so much money in hand, they are about to sign. Who knows that someone is knocking at the door at this moment. Both of them are stunned, and the sound of knocking is quite intense, as if they are in a hurry.


    Gao Hui frowned and went to open the door. An assistant came in shivering.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The assistant didn''t speak. He fell to the ground directly. He had a knife on his back and was bleeding.


    Gao Hui stares big eyes. Before he takes out his pistol, the other party has already shot him in the head. Gao Hui is killed immediately!


    And osmanthus hand holding a pen shivering, see a middle-aged man came to his face. Her eyes were full of horror.


    "You''re going to kill me?"


    The man shook his head and said, "no, Osmanthus fragrans. You are a good girl. Gao''s group is yours now."


    "But you Who are you? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. From now on, no one can despise you. You can also sit with Tang Qiping, can''t you? Isn''t it because he despises you that he refuses to marry you? " He said he had put the pistol in the assistant''s hand.


    "You How do you know that? " She wiped her tears.


    The man smiles: "I know everything. Well, don''t worry about it. If someone asks, you say that they fought each other to death. This assistant stole a lot of money from his company, so he has a motive. "


    "What about me? What should I do? Do you need me to make use of me? " She is not stupid, for no reason to help themselves, but also do not kill themselves, there must be a purpose.


    "You''ll be fine. I''ll see you in the capital. We''ll see you then." He was quite polite to Gao Guihua. He took her hand and gave her a kiss and left directly. Seeing his back, osmanthus was stunned. What''s going on?


    She wanted to catch up, but at this time there was already a guard rushing up. Seeing this situation, they all cried out in surprise.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Stop shouting. Nothing. My uncle and this assistant beat each other to death. Call the police


    The man nodded hastily, turned and ran away.


    Osmanthus returned to the office, tore the check, and then sat behind the desk, a cold smile.


    Anyway, Gaojia enterprise is mine now. I can be the same as Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened there. He was hugged by Bai Su as soon as he entered the door. She hugged Tang Qi''s neck with a smile, and then whispered a smile in his ear.


    "How long have you not paid the public grain? Have you forgotten me?"


    "Even if I forget, no one dares to forget you. Don''t worry."


    "Nonsense, can I not worry? You sing with Ye Lan every night, but I''m alone in the empty room. Come here! "She presses Tang Qi on the bed, and then laughs to grab Tang Qi''s clothes.


    "I''m wronged. Ye Lan and I are busy with business every day. How can we have time to think about something else? Don''t tell her that. She''ll be angry. "


    "Cut! Are you in love? " She said and bit Tang Qi''s shoulder: "in front of me, you can only think of me, if you dare to think of others, I will cut you!"


    "All right, I see." Tang Qi said with a smile: "other people''s girls are reserved and beautiful. Why is my daughter-in-law so horizontal? It''s like you''re trying to push me. " As he spoke, he began to behave.


    "That''s it. Don''t you like it?" Bai Su chuckles and throws his clothes aside. "I like it." Tang Qi also wanted to tease a few words, but when he saw the white flowers in front of him, his heart was burning with fire, and soon he was immersed in the gentle countryside. After a passion, Bai Su has been lying on the ground and can''t move. Tang Qi lifted her arm up and then fell on the bed. Tang Qi laughed."Where''s your bone? How is it like noodles? "


    "I''m so tired! I''m too tired to open my eyes now. " With that, she pulled up the quilt and went straight to sleep.


    Tang Qi has been kissing her shoulder, and gradually a little bit of that what.


    But Bai Su couldn''t do it. He raised his hand and said, "I''m wrong, good man. You can find someone else. I really can''t do it. If I come back, I''ll die. You can''t bear me to die here, can you? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well, let you go."


    "Tang Qi. I have something to say to you. "


    "Well?" Tang Qi''s hand stroked her satin hair.


    Bai Su said, "your osmanthus..." "Stop, don''t say that." Tang Qi corrected directly: "she is not my osmanthus. We''re just friends, and I haven''t thought about what to do with he

 Chapter 1460

    "Well, I see. Why don''t you say something serious, Tang Qi? I don''t think the way osmanthus looks at you is right. " "You said she had a crush on me?" How can Tang Qi not know what she thinks? After a long time together, osmanthus always looks at herself with an obsessive look. However, Tang Qi knows that she can''t give her what she wants, so he simply pretends not to know. Moreover, this time, he is ready to solve her problem, so he simply leaves her with Qin Boming. Let him find him a good job and then stay in Beijing.


    So I don''t think much of her, and I won''t pay attention to her expression.


    "It''s not secret love. I look like hate." Bertrand.


    Tang qiyileng: "no! I''ve helped her so much and thought about her future. Will she hate me in return? " "This is the woman. Sometimes you might as well not help. If this woman''s mood becomes extreme, it''s easy to have problems. I think she hates you a little because she can''t fall in love with you secretly. She thinks you''re sorry for her and despise her. It''s not good if she makes any trouble at that time.


    "


    Tang Qi frowned and said nothing, but he didn''t know how to say it. He still agreed with Bai Su''s words.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not feeling well? If you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it later. "


    "No, I just think about it. Sometimes I can''t help people. But if I only gave her 500000 yuan, she might still do some small business in the village, and she wouldn''t go to the provincial capital. When she encounters so many things, her situation won''t be so complicated."


    Bai Su said: "regret? If you didn''t care about this woman at that time, maybe you wouldn''t have met so late. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. How can he regret helping others. But if you want to help in the future, you should pay attention to ways. He really regretted his attitude towards osmanthus. He really shouldn''t be so gentle to her, can''t give her love, and should be close to her. Isn''t this a trick?


    "It''s necessary to be defensive. I''ve decided to be careful. Get some medicine or something. Anyway, I''ll take the woman. " Said Bai su.


    "Bai Su, don''t make trouble. You are a congestion person. If you really do something, she can''t resist."


    "In a word, you don''t care about it. You are a man and don''t care about it."


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, I promise you. Honey, let''s get some sleep. "


    "Go away!" She threw Tang Qi''s claws aside: "I''m going to be sleepy."


    "I miss you so much. Why are you so cruel?" Tang Qi looks at her pitifully.


    Bai Su had no choice but to let him put his hand on his waist and fall asleep together.


    Has been down in the afternoon, osmanthus came back, Tang Qi they have had a meal, after this meal, we are going to separate. Miki wants to ask the capital to see her grandfather, but Su Hai''s business needs people, and Zhong Yaxin also has to go on a business trip, so she can''t help manage all the time, so she has to go back first, and Ye Lan needs to go back to the capital with her two sisters, Bai Su and osmanthus.


    Who knows, Osmanthus fragrans disappeared as soon as they went out.


    Tang Qi and they did not find it after looking for a large circle. They also turned off the phone when they called. They didn''t know where they had gone. They had to leave again, so they simply bought things, ate and prepared to leave.


    The white pigment gets angry. "See? You are kind to her, but what did you get in the end? I won''t tell you where to go now. What if something happens? What a selfish woman. "


    "All right." "Maybe she''s in a bad mood. Don''t talk about her," she said


    "Why not? Why is this girl so arrogant that Tang Qi is used to it? "


    Tang Qi said, "I didn''t do anything. It''s a disaster."


    "Because you didn''t do anything. Ye Lan said, "I''ll come back again later, because she has a good temper!" Bai Su said coldly.


    Several people advised, a meal to finish, only to see osmanthus came in. The moment I saw her, everyone was stunned. Osmanthus changed into a very beautiful purple coat, which is an international brand of clothes, hair has also been done, shoes on her feet are famous brand, crocodile skin, face is delicate makeup, two diamond earrings on her ears are shining, her eyes are different from before,


    , there is no weakness and hesitation, as well as the deep sense of inferiority, so she chose osmanthus It''s replaced by conceit and self-confidence, as well as a sense of coldness. When people change their appearance, their beauty increases several times.


    Tang Qi was so used to her appearance that he was stunned. Osmanthus fragrans itself is a woman with a good foundation. Her skin is delicate and white. Although it''s not gorgeous, it''s also one of the beauty grades. Now it gives people a feeling of shining in front of their eyes.


    Osmanthus came in laughing: "what''s the matter, don''t know me?"


    "You You just went shopping? But you don''t have your wallet with you


    "I have money. The money of Gao''s company will be mine in the future. "Tang qiyileng: "what do you mean?" Osmanthus went in and said: "my uncle had an accident in the office and died fighting with his assistant. A bullet in his head killed him directly, and he also killed the assistant. Now the leader of Gao''s enterprise is me. As a new manager, how can I be without money


    ? So don''t worry! I''m fine She finished and looked at Tang Qi''s direction.


    The first time she got the money, she found an image consultant and threw a lot of money to this person. She didn''t ask any price. It''s beautiful and elegant, no matter how much it costs.


    So she became beautiful and came back to stand in front of Tang Qi with a smile on her face.


    "I don''t believe he will fight with his assistant," Tang said


    "Why not? People in the police have said that this assistant is stealing his money. Just now my uncle is going to fire him. He has already taken away a million dollars. There''s evidence for that. "


    Ye Lan said curiously, "did you go to see your uncle?" Sweet scented osmanthus bit her lip and said, "yes, I have. Because I want to see my grandfather''s graveyard. After all, I''m leaving. I want to say goodbye to Laozi. As a result, I met two people fighting with each other, which really scared me. Then I went to the police to make a confession, and the thing was like this


    "You lied." Tang Qixian looked at her for a moment in silence, and then said in a cold voice: "your eyes clearly tell me that you know the truth, but you won''t say it. Don''t you want to tell me?" Bai Su also said, "who is Gao Hui? Even if Gao Lang died, there was nothing wrong with him. He didn''t care about the money at the beginning, otherwise he would go to search for the original stone. He was a very smart man, and he would never force the other party into a desperate situation just because of a million yuan.


    don''t lie, sweet scented osmanthus, but he was so smart that he knew so much! But it''s already like this. If you continue to tell Tang Qi, I''m afraid you''ll expose the mysterious figure. Won''t you be more suspicious then?


    She said that she just met today, and she didn''t know who this person was or what the purpose was, but Tang Qi would not believe it, and Bai Su would not believe it. Just don''t admit it.


    She suddenly called out, "don''t push me, OK! What do you want? What do you want to know? Is it me who killed it? Is it not me who let me admit it? "


    "I don''t mean that. Calm down..." "What do you want to know? I''m just an outsider. I''m scared to death when I come across these things occasionally. If you have no one to comfort me, you''ll know what you''re going to do if you scold me here and point at me and say I''m lying, or you''ll just kill me! " She began to cry, and all the helplessness and resentment that had been accumulating in her heart for a long time came out. She glared at Tang Qi: "you look down on me, think I''m a village girl, no ability, not worthy of you! I will not pester you. Now all the people in Gao family are dead,


    can''t I enjoy life? Shouldn''t I get the money? "


    Tang Qi frowned and didn''t speak. What Bai Su thought was exactly the same. The woman was so extreme now that she didn''t know how to persuade her. It was estimated that it was useless to persuade her.


    But Bai Su said: "you don''t have to cry, let alone feel aggrieved. Although Tang Qi doesn''t like you and doesn''t want to marry you, he has a clear conscience for you and wants to live your life. How do you..."


    "How? But let me go to work, get to know a little employee, and then get married. How dare I have any extravagant hopes for him! " She wiped her eyes: "I came back today, that is to say, I will not go with you."


    "How can we do that? It''s a hunting order! Yang Baibai is dead! "


    She shook her head and said, "it''s nothing to do with me. I don''t know Yang Baibai. Where can I be as knowledgeable as you?"


    Tang Qi said: "how can you be so extreme now. You didn''t do that before. "


    "Yes, I used to be disciplined by my parents, but now my parents are dead." She finished and looked at him scornfully.


    Tang Qi knows that no matter how much she blames herself, it''s not him. She doesn''t know any GAOs, so she won''t kill her adoptive parents.


    Having said that, Tang Qi didn''t want to work hard, so he nodded: "OK, if you fly away from us, I don''t object. But you have to be safe. "


    "Don''t worry. We have plenty of money. There will be the best money for bodyguards, much better than you. You are just a bodyguard in my eyes. As for me, in your eyes, it''s a step for your promotion, right "Hello Mickey finally got angry: "just now you said so much, I disdain to say anything to you. After all, I''m not familiar with you, but I know Tang Qi. He is not that kind of person, and he won''t look down on you, and he won''t do anything disrespectful to you. What''s good for you to slander him like this


    "Shut up "Do you know me?" cried osmanthus? Why judge me? He is good to you, you help to talk naturally, but he and I are not that kind of relationship, what to say? You go away. I don''t want to see you. "Bai Su said: "you are the one who wants to leave. Is the money of the hotel also from Tang Qi? At the beginning, she was just a little village girl. Now she has money. Of course, everyone looks down on her. "


    "Well, I''ll go. From then on, we''ll be cut off. Tang Qi, remember, you owe me what you owe me, and I won''t let you go if you make me so miserable! " She turned and left. Tang Qi looked at her back and sighed: "help to help, but become an enemy."

 Chapter 1461

    Tang Qi''s mood is quite complicated. At the beginning, that beautiful and lovely little girl turned out to be like this. Can''t you make him sad? And he is also an important person to promote the change of Osmanthus fragrans. If she goes astray in the future, Tang Qi feels that she can''t be redeemed, but Bai Su advises her. She persuades Tang Qi to be open-minded. There is no need to affect his mood for such a person: "if different people face the same experience, the result will be different. How many people have you helped before? Who''s the same as her? So this person is the essence of


    not good, even if it doesn''t change now, sooner or later, it will change, but you are an inducement, and it won''t be good without you. The white eyed wolf is born to be a white eyed wolf


    Mickey also said, "no! When I see her fierce eyes, I''m afraid. This woman is really rude and unreasonable. Tang Qi, you should be careful in the future. Otherwise, I''m worried about what he will do to you. "


    "I''ll be careful. Well, let''s act on our own. "


    Out of such a thing, Ye Lan is not anxious to go back and his sisterhood and, but first send Miki, if this osmanthus has any evil idea, it''s not good to harm Miki, after all, she knows that Miki is very precious to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi and Bai Su are both very powerful. Don''t worry. So she''s in charge of protecting Mitch.


    Tang Qi said to Ye Lan, "I''m really going to trouble you. You should be careful on the road. Don''t let anyone take advantage of it."


    "Well. So are you Ye Lan looks at Tang Qi. Although they have been together almost day and night, there are few opportunities for them to be so calm. Mickey and Bai Su don''t know when they have gone out.


    There were only two people in the room. Ye Lan suddenly felt that the room was a little hot, so she went to open the door: "is it going to rain? Why do you feel so sultry? Let me see. Is the air conditioner out of order? "


    But Tang Qi hugged her slender waist from behind her: "no, because I''m very hot."


    Ye Lan was stiff and said with a forced smile, "don''t make any noise. We''re going to start. Will you let go of the first


    Tang Qi doesn''t listen, bites Ye Lan''s ear from behind, gently bites, Ye Lan''s neck is red, trembles all over, she is more hot by Tang Qi, hands don''t know where to put. She seems to push Tang Qi away, but obviously she doesn''t listen.


    Tang Qi hugs her in his arms and kisses her crazily. Ye Lan gives a cry, encircles his neck and responds to Tang Qi''s kiss. Her eyes close. Don''t know how long, Tang Qicai let go of her, shortness of breath.


    "All right, let''s go." He can''t go on, or he can''t control himself.


    Ye Lan lowered her head and said, "Why are you like this, like a madman?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "people in love are all crazy, either crazy or stupid."


    "Bah, are you in love, too? You''re just looking for opportunities to eat tofu. " Ye Lan said with a red face.


    Tang Qi is not happy. He holds her white jade chin in his hand and looks at her seriously. Her eyes are like a pool of water, which makes Ye Lan indulge in. She trembles and says: "Tang Qi You... "


    "I love you." Tang Qi came to her ear and told her the most simple words, but ye LAN seemed to be immobile. Tang Qi said She loves herself? And it''s like a magic spell. It can''t move at all.


    Tang Qi gently pecked her red lips: "I love you, do you love me? Do you want me? " He doesn''t know the rules.


    Boom! It''s like there''s a bomb going off, and it''s exploding in her head. But there is no strength at all, let Tang Qi''s hand move like electricity. Ye Lan has been completely spread in his arms.


    At this time, Bai Su came and knocked on the door: "it''s time. What are you doing? I''ve been dawdling for a long time, but it''s not a brush gun, is it? It''s time to stop. " Then he began to laugh.


    Ye Lan this just reaction come over, quickly run out, almost and white element bump into together.


    "My God, what''s the matter with you? Are you blushing like a monkey''s ass? " Ye Lan didn''t answer, and she lowered her head to pack. Tang Qi came out with a smile: "you can say red apple, why do you want to say Monkey Butt, how ugly?" He said, eyes burning looking at Ye Lan''s back. Ye Lanming knows that Tang Qi is looking at himself, but pretends not to know. How can she answer his question? This guy is so hateful! Mickey blinked and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry. Tang Qi is a prank. Don''t be afraid of him. If you can''t, hit him. "


    Ye Lan also can''t say Tang Qigang just did something to himself, can only blush and nod.


    Before leaving, a girl kisses: "OK, let''s go." "OK, let''s go." Miki took Ye Lan''s hand: "Tang Qi, even if this girl is full of hatred for you, I still hope you don''t hate her. Her heart is also very painful now. Thinking of your kindness to her and the pain you can''t get, you can''t get itFor the sake of that, forgive her. "


    "You are so kind. Think about what that woman said to sigh before. She even said that Tang Qi was stepping on her to climb up! What a joke. Before Tang Qi knew her, he was already very powerful, OK


    Tang Qi''s treasure appraisal skill has long been famous in the capital. Many people admire him, but this woman says it''s worthless. Mickey: "anyway, I can''t make you so generous."


    Mickey sighed: "I couldn''t be calm before, but after my father died, I thought a lot and decided to open up everything. Don''t be angry. Haven''t you misunderstood Tang Qi before? "


    Bai Su thought about it. At the beginning, she always scolded Tang Qi for his misdemeanor. Now she thinks it''s really hateful. Forget it, just let Tang Qi feel comfortable.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "let''s go. This time after busy can return to suhai assembly. Let''s have dinner together as a family. " "Ha ha, you have so many girlfriends. Even if you are a family member, you must be a man and a lot of women, right? How many big tables does your girlfriend have to sit at? So in order to save some money for yourself, you are not allowed to hook up with me when you get to the capital. Do you know? " As soon as the Bai Su''s


    words came out, everyone laughed.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "I know, I will not hook up with girls for a long time."


    "Well, with the lesson of Osmanthus fragrans, I think you should be more honest!" White pigment cold channel.


    Tang Qi said: "you don''t want any pot. I''ve learned a lesson."


    All the people laughed, and they separated in such a lively scene.


    Tang Qi made up his mind not to meddle in his own business. Because he saw the uneven places several times, he got involved, so he found a lot of things for himself. So before he took the plane, he had decided that he would not listen to the things outside the window and just go to sleep.


    He was very calm all the way. Bai Su asked Tang Qi, "how can we find the killing order? I don''t want to ask you if you know the hunting order when I see someone


    "Go to the capital and ask Mr. Qin first."


    "But I asked Mickey, and she said she didn''t know. It seems that this matter is not easy to handle. Who is it and why did it put Yang Baibai to death? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He is also very curious about how it is. At present, there is no clue. He can only talk about it when it comes. Just as the plane was about to arrive, everyone was taking their luggage to leave. Something happened. Tang Qi''s suitcase accidentally hit the hand of a man nearby. In fact, he didn''t have much luggage, but Bai Su said that he also came to southern Xinjiang. He must buy some good things to send back. He bought a lot of decorations, such as wind chimes, national costumes, special small pendant and so on. They were not heavy, but the man was smashed and his eyes were straight up.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to kill me? "


    Tang Qixin said, grass, here it is again. If you don''t want to make trouble, do you want to make trouble? He was really not in the mood to teach him a lesson, so he nodded to him: "sorry, I didn''t mean to. It''s OK." The man is in his thirties. He has bald hair and looks fierce. When he sees Tang Qi apologizing to him, he still points to Tang Qi and says, "what''s the matter with you? Can you afford to break me if you don''t care? I''m a big money man. It''s not over. Leave me a phone number. No, take me to the hospital now! If you have a fracture, give me treatment and lose money, or I will send you to prison! "


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at him: "do you mean it?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" The man glared and yelled, "is it reasonable for you to bump into someone?"


    Bai Su said: "your skin is rough, your flesh is thick, and your body is fat. This box should not weigh ten jin. What do you call it? If you are really damaged, we will accompany you naturally. You should leave quickly and stop making trouble. " When the man saw Bai Su saying this, he immediately started to scold: "I said that if it''s broken, it''s broken. Don''t you admit it? I''m not an ordinary person. If you can''t afford to pay for the damage all your life, little girl, you look pretty. Why should you stay with a loser? Why don''t you just follow me and forget about it. "


    Bai Su chuckled: "your whole body is like glass. If you touch it a little, it will break. My one will follow you. If something happens, you can''t find me? I advise you to stay at home if you are not fit. It''s a shame to be run around. "


    When the man saw that Bai Su was sarcastic, he was furious and grabbed Bai Su''s wrist: "you broke me, and this is the end? Come with me! Or I''ll kill you He was about to start.


    Tang Qi didn''t give a hand at all. He looked out of his mind and said, "I really can meet such a top-notch product anywhere. I can''t do anything about the situation.".


    But Bai Su was not used to it. He pressed his hand on his forehead. He felt dark in front of his eyes, smelled a strange fragrance, and then he collapsed on the seat and lost consciousness.Tang Qi took a look at Bai Su: "are you ok? Don''t just go into town and hang a life on yourself. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s the medicine to make him confused for a while. Just a few minutes. Let''s hurry. He''ll wake up and bark like a dog. " They left with their things. After two minutes, they saw Tang Qi and Bai Su were gone. They scolded and got off the plane in a hurry to catch up.

 Chapter 1462

    This guy runs out in a hurry, and then meets Tang Qi and Bai su. They chat as they walk. Tang Qi''s hand is on her shoulder, which seems to be very friendly. When he opens his mouth wide, he will shout, but think about it, no, if it''s hard to catch so many people, what if


    lose them?


    So he quietly followed, while still holding the phone to his younger brother: "outside? what? They''re all playing cards, grass! You bastards, I''ve been working hard on business. Are you going to play cards? Come here for me


    His subordinates hung up and turned their lips. He was just the boss of waste. It wasn''t because of the remnant power of your Bai family. Who cares about you? You really take yourself as the boss?


    But now that the boss said it, he couldn''t listen and hurried past.


    And this man here wants to catch Tang Qi. Who knows Tang Qigen didn''t give him this chance, he took Bai Su to a car and left. He ran up and looked at the license plate number, remembered it, and then picked up the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Lao Bai. I just came back. I was bullied by a man just now. The license plate number Help me find out! I''m going to cut this guy eight pieces a drop! " He said fiercely.


    The other side said, "where did he offend you?"


    This person can''t say that because he was pressed by the box, it was too humiliating. He said that they poisoned themselves and almost poisoned him.


    "I''m the Bai family. If I aim at our Bai family, I can''t? Make sure you catch this bastard


    "Yes, I''ll check it for you." Can not give this idiot face, but the white family''s face is to give. He hastened to help. Tang Qi doesn''t know about Lao Bai, but many people in the capital know that he is a hypocritical person. He quarrels with others when he has nothing to do with them. He has a lot of money, and his family has a lot of power. However, because his character offends many people, he doesn''t have much development.


    At this time, it was already dark, and he stood there alone, his head humming, and his anger gradually increased. This time, he went to the provincial capital to talk about business, but because of his hypochondriac illness, he had to deal with others urgently, and the business that he was going to talk about was gone. He was so angry that he scolded because of the poor service of the stewardess on the plane. The last time was when Tang Qi''s luggage held him down.


    In fact, he didn''t hurt at all, but he just wanted to get angry. Seeing that Tang Qichuan was ordinary, people looked just like that, and there was a beautiful woman around him. He was so angry that he wanted to scold him. As a result, he was knocked unconscious, so he wanted to get revenge.


    Who knows a long time someone called and told him: "you''d better forget it, Lao Bai. You can''t afford to offend this man."


    "What do you mean? Who is he? "


    "I don''t know about this man, but we have found out the car for you. This is the car of Mr. Qin. Since Mr. Qin sent someone to pick it up, it must be a good relationship. Don''t make trouble. You can''t beat him. "


    The man resented: "Qin? Lao Tzu is not in the antique industry. Why should he suppress him? I can''t just let it go! What a shame. "


    "Don''t I say you, Lao Bai, are such a big deal? Forget it, or you will lose more than you gain. "


    But Lao Bai got into a dead end. He must investigate and smash his fingers. He thought about it and then clapped his hands: "I think of it! Since I''m Qin''s friend, I''ll go to find Qin''s opponent. Recently, that person is not fighting with Qin Boming. You''re dead and alive.


    maybe if I! Maybe we can get some benefit. "


    Old Bai left happily.


    At this time, another plane landed on the apron, and soon saw Osmanthus fragrans and a man come out. It was the man who killed Gao Hui in the office.


    Two people also came to the capital, is the man sent the ticket: "do you want to see the capital?"? Maybe we can see how Tang Qi died! What do you think of the scene when he kneels down in front of you and asks you to save him? "


    Of course, osmanthus would like to, but also a little worried: "why do you want to help me?"


    "I like you."


    "Don''t lie to me. I''m simple, but I''m not a fool. Who are you? If I don''t tell you the truth, I won''t go with you. "


    The humanitarian: "well, I tell you, I''m Lu Chuan. My wife''s grandfather and I are enemies. What do you think of this reason? Don''t worry, I can''t see Tang Qi''s appearance of pretending to be a good man. "


    Osmanthus thought about it and agreed: "OK, I''ll go with you, but I''ll talk to you first. I won''t do anything, I won''t say anything, and I don''t even have money for you."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want these." The man nodded with a smile.


    Two people just came to the capital, osmanthus know this person must have no good intentions, but she doesn''t care, as long as see Tang Qi bad luck on the line.Tang Qi also went to Mr. Qin by car. Mr. Qin was very happy to see his son-in-law.


    "I''m going to have something to eat. You can have a simple one. I''m going to give you a big meal tomorrow. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "why not today? I''m starving. And don''t make me a good meal. "


    "Well, you can eat it, but these delicate dishes are specially made for you by one person. If you don''t eat them, I don''t have any opinions, but you can put them in your heart."


    Bai Su said strangely, "who is it? Is it a beautiful woman


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Mr. Qin left with a smile.


    Tang Qi already knew who it was. He strode to the kitchen and saw a beautiful figure standing there.


    It''s Chuya. I haven''t seen her for months. She is still so beautiful as before, and seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    Tang Qi went to see her cutting lotus root slices and said, "honey, do you miss me? Your husband misses you very much


    Chu Ya''s Apricot eyes glared: "if you miss me, you won''t have no news for several months."


    "Didn''t I text?"


    "Can it be the same?"


    "I see. I was wrong Tang Qi gave her a kiss on her lips: "I make it up to you."


    She shook her hand and put on the knife: "go away, don''t affect my cooking. There''s white pigment out there. Talk to her


    Although she has no formal contact with Bai Su, during this period of time, Chu Ya and Mi Qi often chat on ah Zi''s network, and Bai Su also comes to chat with them. They all chat about everything and become friends.


    Bai Su held his arm and said, "hum! You know how to collude with the sex wolf and ignore you! I''m going to help Chuya cook. "


    She said and ignored him. Tang Qi was embarrassed to see that both girls ignored him.


    "What''s wrong with me? Are you going to do this to me? I''m desperate, too? "


    Two people Puchi a smile: "go outside, we are cooking."


    Tang Qi went outside and saw that Mr. Qin was on the phone. He looked serious.


    "When did it happen? How many people? OK, I see. Let me know what you have, no matter what time He hung up.


    Tang Qidao: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Qin said: "Tang Qi, I''ll tell you something. You should calm down and listen to me. Don''t be excited."


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as he said that, Tang Qi''s heart was raised. Was it Mickey who had an accident?


    The old man said, "no, it''s the osmanthus who has been to the capital with a man named Luchuan. This man has always been at odds with me and has been fighting for a long time. It seems that osmanthus has a good relationship with him."


    Tang Qi was relieved: "what happened to me at that time."


    "You don''t care? This osmanthus is not you... " "You have misunderstood that she is not my woman. She and I are just friends. I have helped her several times before, but it seems that she doesn''t think so. She just thinks that I deliberately entrapped her and hated me. We broke up in the daytime and couldn''t be together


    "


    "So it is. I know a little about Lu Chuan. He has been devouring some small social sites. "


    He said what he knew. Gao Hui should have died in his hands. Tang Qi nodded: "I understand, why does he want to fight with you?" At the beginning, Osmanthus fragrans refused to admit that Gao Hui didn''t fight with others and died. It seems that Tang Qi was right. This person is a super villain. I don''t know how to bewitch Osmanthus fragrans and let her follow her. And let her go to the capital with herself. Qin Boming said: "I''m not a big man, but it''s good for those who want to set up their own position in the world. If you beat me, you can get a lot of money and territory. The most important thing is to be famous and become a big man in Beijing


    Tang Qi nodded: "I didn''t have this person when I came to Beijing last time."


    "Yes. That''s how time changes. I''m old. I want to retire this time. "


    "No, sir. You''re still growing up. Don''t rush to retire. " Tang Qi is sincere. I don''t want Qin Boming to come down from his position. Today''s antique industry is very irregular, and many people are doing illegal things. If Qin Boming is on the watch, they will have some scruples. If there is no Qin Boming, they will be more unscrupulous. At that time, the whole antique market will be in chaos.


    But Qin Boming said: "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I don''t want to be killed like your father-in-law. If I keep occupying this position, his today will be my tomorrow. Young people should be allowed to go up when they are old, don''t you think? "


    Tang Qi was silent when he thought of MI Qilin''s death. It would be a gourmet business for him to retire and find a place to spend his old age. But he didn''t want to do it. He had to do a lot of things. Every time he just calmed down, he asked Tang Qi to help with the aftermath and made things worseAfter being confused, he was let out again.


    He even ignored Tang Qi''s life. This makes Tang Qi quite helpless.


    "Have you decided, old man?"


    "Yes. I have decided to retire after this incident, but Lu Chuan is provoking. I don''t want to retire like this. At least I have to wait until I kill him. Otherwise, people think I''m afraid. I don''t want to be wise all my life and be said to be timid. Don''t you think so? "


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile: "OK, the old man is really wise and wise. I admire you very much." "I just advance when I improve and retreat when I should."

 Chapter 1463

    When Tang Qi heard the vicissitudes and helplessness in his words, he was puzzled. He had never seen Qin Boming like this before. What happened? However, Qin Boming didn''t want to answer his question. He stood up, patted his sigh on the shoulder, and then said, "you''ve come here.


    let''s have a good rest for two days. Later, I''m a little tired. If I want to have a good rest, I''ll go upstairs and make a phone call."


    Tang Qi said: "Mr. Qin, do you want to ask about that killing order..."


    Originally, Qin Boming had already walked to half of the stairs, but after hearing Tang Qi''s words, he was suddenly stunned, then turned and walked back, with a serious face and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Have you heard about the hunting order?" Qin Boming frowned: "yes, I''ve heard it. It''s from a mysterious organization in the capital. If someone does something heinous to that organization, the other party will send out the killing order. No matter where the person escapes, he will be arrested and assassinated directly,


    and a red star sign will be placed on the back of the other party''s hand."


    "But to what extent will it be pursued?" Tang Qi remembered that he had never asked Bai Su and others whether they had it on the back of their hands. When he went back, he should ask her to confirm whether it was done by this organization. It would be bad if someone fished in troubled waters.


    Qin Boming said: "I''m not very clear about that, because this organization has heard about it several times in legend, and I haven''t contacted it. I''ve inquired about Yang Baibai''s story, and there''s no substantive content."


    Tang Qi nodded: "I know. I''m checking it. Let''s have a rest." Qin Boming holds the handrail and goes up. Suddenly, he looks at Tang Qi with a complicated face: "you''re meddling again. There are some things you really shouldn''t care about. Yang Baibai didn''t touch them several times. Why should you care? If you listen to me, don''t worry about it from now on.


    just do whatever these people want. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "master, you know I''m not like this. I won''t do it." It''s not just because Yang Baibai died. He feels very sorry. He wants to find out the truth. He is very curious and wants to find out what''s going on. The most important thing is that if this organization is a super evil criminal organization, more people like Yang Baibai will die.


    he must find out this thing and never give up.


    And the old man is quite clear to Tang Qi, and he is not persuading any more. He just tells Tang Qi: "be careful."


    "I understand, old man. I don''t care how powerful Lu Chuan is. I''m on your side. If he wants to do anything immoral, it depends on whether I can promise. You can rest assured."


    The old man nodded with a smile and went upstairs.


    Here, Chuya and Bai Su''s meals are also ready. They are fried lamb chops, spaghetti and some Spanish paella. When Tang Qi saw them, he said with a smile, "I know that I prefer western food, but I still like domestic food."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Bai Su said: "it''s not easy for us to make it. Even if you don''t appreciate it, how dare you be choosy? Be careful we hit you


    Tang Qi raised his hand and said, "I know. I''ll eat it."


    Chuya sat on one side with a smile: "I have my own intention to let you eat this. When you eat, I''ll tell you. Don''t be surprised. "


    Tang Qi gulped at the noodles and said curiously, "what do you say, tell me?" Chuya hesitated for a moment, and then said, "in fact, I didn''t cook this meal casually. This is the meal that my good friend once cooked, and this is what she ate on the last day of her life. At that time, her family was killed with spaghetti all over her body and face, and Fang cut off their little fingers and put them on the plate of lamb chops. " Tang Qi had to swallow it, but when she heard that, she felt a pang of nausea, and Bai Su was even more depressed. She shook the knife in her hand: "Hey, what are you talking about? Want to scare me to death? When you were cooking just now, you didn''t say that there was such a meaning in this dish. If you had known earlier, I would have refused to eat it! " "Don''t worry, listen to me." Chu Ya said solemnly: "because I have known this person for many years. Although I''m not a friend, I''m also an old friend, and no one can help me solve this problem until now. That''s why I thought of asking Tang Qi to help me. I think it''s too much."


    Tang Qi said: "who is the other party? Is there any enemy? "


    "Maybe." She nodded, then looked at Tang Qi and said, "in fact, that person is my classmate and friend. Her name is Ding Li. It happened half a month ago. "


    Tang Qimei head a pick: "she died you very sad?"


    "Well, it''s not sad. In fact, I knew something would happen to her, because her family is usurer."


    This surprised Tang Qi. Did her parents offend anyone, and then they retaliated? Chuya tells Tang Qi that Ding Li is a very arrogant girl who comes here from other provinces. She wears very fashionable clothes and drives an open car. She and Chuya go to an aristocratic school. She feels rich and elated. She can''t even walk with her chinPeople. And Chu Ya although is a rich family background, but quite low-key, do not want people to say their identity. So Ding Li looked down on her and often spoke ill of her at school, but Chu Ya didn''t pay attention to her. It wasn''t until she was about to graduate that Ding Li realized that Chu Ya was not a little girl. She was a serious family, so she changed her attitude and flattered her all the time.


    Chuya doesn''t want to have a close relationship with her. It''s just limited to meeting and saying a few words. Chuya doesn''t like Ding Li''s high and low personality, so Ding Li invited her out to dinner several times, but Chuya refused. This makes Ding Li hate him very much!


    Ding Li said to the people around her, "Chuya is cold to everyone because of her wealth. Is it true that everyone has his own life in this world? It''s just pretending to be forced! " But Chuya didn''t care.


    Has been how to live, has been to graduate, Ding Li or not reconciled. Once Ding Li came to Chuya and said that she was going to attend the graduation party, but she refused. At this time, there was a man standing beside him. He was a good-looking man. He was a typical Gao Shuai Fu. He had a few money in his family. At the beginning, he liked Ding Li very much. But when he saw Chu ya, he was moved. He wanted to hook up with Chu ya and inquire about Chu Ya''s life. Ding Li was very angry.


    Give the man a slap, then kick him, and tell the outside that Chuya stole her boyfriend.


    Chu Ya doesn''t know and doesn''t care, but Ding Li is not reconciled. She rushes to her bedroom with people and wants to fight with her.


    Chu Ya has gone home. Ding Li is very angry. Although she doesn''t find Chu ya, she smashes her bedroom and tells people a lot about Chu Ya''s shameless seduction. Although Chuya is very angry, she thinks that everyone is going to graduate. Why not make trouble because of these things? Besides, after graduation, no one can see anyone, so she doesn''t want to care. She scolds her all the time. After graduation, Chuya and this woman both run similar businesses. She runs a gallery, and usually buys and sells antique jade Selling is just a matter of playing with tickets. Because her parents are usurious and have a lot of money, it is said that she has been losing money, but she doesn''t care about it. She also gets very smart.


    She and Chuya''s first two people don''t have many opportunities to meet, but it''s hard to avoid meeting because of some business affairs.


    Chuya also has a gallery in her home. She goes to see it occasionally. She meets Ding Li several times, and Ding Li sneers.


    At first, Chuya doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but the last time, Ding Li points at her in front of people and constantly scolds her for seducing men, shameless and so on. She is beaten by Chuya.


    Ding Li was furious: "I must get back at you! You think you are a great family. If you walk too much at night, you will encounter ghosts. Be careful


    Chuya gave her a cold look and left. "That was the last time we met. Who knows, she died less than a month after this. Then the whole family died miserably at the dining table. At that time, I was handed over by the police because of the contradiction between her and me. Fortunately, that night I had an activity


    , which had been in Hong Kong all the time, so I didn''t have time. But there were still some gossip media speculating that it was because of buying murderers and killing people. I was very distressed, so I wanted you to help me find out the truth. "


    After listening to Chu Ya''s story, Tang Qi sneered: "such an arrogant and domineering woman, you even help to inquire about her death. Are you too kind? If I do, I don''t care, whatever he wants


    Bai Su also said, "no! It''s because the business her parents do is so bad that they offend a lot of people, so they will be attacked. Everything has to be blamed on you, isn''t it a bit too much? " Chu Ya said: "because I don''t want to let this matter become a mystery, because people are now saying that I bought the murderer. I''m not willing to be humiliated by her, so I want her family''s life. Now many posts and circle of friends all say that. I''m tired of it. I didn''t do it. Why frame me up? "


    She was very upset, but she couldn''t prove her innocence. When she saw Tang Qi coming, she thought that this person must be able to help herself. Anyway, she and Tang Qi were not outsiders and would be willing to help.


    "Well, can you help me?" Chu Ya looks at Tang Qi with a smile. Tang Qi said: "OK, since you have said that, I can''t say without help."

 Chapter 1464

    "Great! I knew you were good. "


    Tang Qi continued to eat: "well, what about the boy before? What else does it have to do with it? "


    "It doesn''t matter. He has married someone else. It is said that he is also a rich family. He is a born white face. I don''t think it''s much worse than that. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "I understand. Let me check it."


    Bai Su thought about it and said, "I''ll check it with you."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "didn''t you just refuse to manage? What do you care about now? " "What do you know? This is the capital. It''s not a place where ordinary people can make usury here! No matter who these people are, they are very arrogant. We must find out. It''s good for you to stretch out your hand like this, but after all, it''s on your own. I''ll protect you, and you can find out the white spot


    Tang Qi shrugged: "OK, since my wife said that, I will promise you."


    "Well! I think you''ve met Chuya now, and I can''t be your wife at all, can I? You are a villain who forgets to save others when he meets his new lover. He ignores you! " She said and went straight away.


    Tang Qi laughs. It''s clear that she is the new lover. I''ve known Chu Ya for a long time, OK? But Chuya knows that Bai Su deliberately gives Tang Qi and himself the chance. They haven''t met for several months. Now they are together again. Of course, they are very excited.


    That night, it was natural for someone to be intimate for a while. Chuya had not met a man for a long time. She was a little excited and nervous. She held Tang Qi''s shoulder and trembled. Tang Qi kissed her cheek and lips to let her relax.


    After a night of love, Chuya sleeps deeply. Tang Qi holds her for a while. He doesn''t know when to sleep. He finds that Chuya has woken up and is wearing pajamas in front of the computer. He doesn''t know what he is doing. Tang Qi yawns and walks over.


    "Why don''t you sleep here and do what?"


    "Someone sent me an email," Chu said She turned aside to let Tang Qi see clearly.


    Tang Qi kisses Chuya''s cheek before he looks at the computer. Thinking of the passion just now, Chuya''s face turns red and avoids Tang Qi''s lips. Tang Qi takes a look and sneers: "it''s awesome. Since I''m going to meet you, you can go to meet me!" It turns out that she was invited to know what happened to Ding Li''s family and who the murderer was. But if you want to know the truth, you can take a check of five million yuan to meet at a place called Xinguang cinema to see the seven o''clock show in the morning. Tang Qixin said,


    this person is very interesting. He gets up so early to see a movie.


    Chu Ya said, "what should I do? Do you want to see it?"


    "Go! If there''s anything I can''t go, I''ll go with you. "


    "But it says I''ll go alone."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go. I''ll protect you in the dark. Don''t worry. It''s estimated that this person is just for money. Otherwise, he won''t ask you to meet at the cinema. He should call you to the hotel directly. "


    Chuya spat: "what are you talking about? It seems that you want to take advantage of me."


    "I''m the only one who takes advantage of you, and the rest are redundant. Let''s go, baby. Go to bed. Don''t forget to eat and sleep because of this. It''s not worth it."


    "To my reputation You don''t know what it''s like now. It''s getting worse and worse. "


    Tang Qi picked her up: "reputation is wool. These people chew their tongue behind their back to talk about other people''s right and wrong. They don''t want reputation. However, it seems that they still haven''t fed you. You can watch the computer here in the middle of the night when you think about it?"


    Seeing Tang Qi''s burning eyes, Chu Ya became nervous: "don''t make trouble with Tang Qi. It''s very late. Besides, it''s clear just now..."


    "No, I''ll be tired. You can just fall asleep." Tang Qi finished and sealed her lips. Chu Ya was tossed by Tang Qi again. She really fell asleep. She didn''t wake up until seven o''clock. She looked at her watch, sat up nervously and scratched her hair. She was never late to do things from childhood to adulthood! As a result, it''s seven o''clock for Tang Qi to toss about. While


    watching her dress in a hurry, Tang Qi laughs.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t care about this man. Since he wants you to send money, he won''t care about your being late!"


    "I''m just not used to it. Why don''t you move?" "It''s totally different for men and women to go out. You can clean up. I''m not in a hurry." He finished and looked at Chuya with a smile. Chuya curls her lips and doesn''t believe Tang Qi''s words. The result is not that she cleans up her hair, washes her face and puts on her clothes. When she sees Tang Qi, she grabs a piece of clothes and puts it on. After washing, it''s over. Chu Ya can''t help but envy. I wish I were a man.


    Bai Su has already made breakfast here. He and the old man are having dinner. When they see that they are in a hurry to go downstairs, they smile.


    "Chuya, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Old man, if I have something to do, I won''t eat!"Tang Qidao: "I guarantee her to go out, also don''t eat." The two of them went out in a hurry.


    Qin Boming said, "what''s the matter with these two people?" Bai Su didn''t speak. He was a little sour and jealous.


    "Bai Su! Don''t you come to the capital often? I''ll find someone to show you around. " "No, sir! I used to go out with my father. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about me. " She said to the old man with a smile that she refused to let others accompany her around. She had her own business and didn''t want anyone to know that she would leave after eating.


    Qin Boming was the only one left at home. He was just picking up the newspaper to read it when someone came outside.


    The attitude is very arrogant. It''s Bai who wanted to fight Tang Qizheng last night. He also inquired about it for a long time before he knew that Tang Qi had come to Qin Boming''s side. The doorman also knew that it was the Bai family. He was too embarrassed to stop him.


    When the old man saw him coming, he nodded: "it''s Bai Liang. What''s the matter?" "Something''s wrong! I wonder if the Tang Qi I saw yesterday was here? " Bai Liang is a very stubborn person, and it''s not a big deal in itself, but he just wants to get into a corner, and the more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets, so he tells the old man of Bai family that he must find out who this person is,


    of course, he doesn''t dare to tell the truth. If they don''t know, this person is just a small hand pressed by the trunk, and can''t be angry and explode? He told these people that Tang Qi spoke rudely on the plane, did not respect the Bai family at all, and also slandered the Bai family, saying that it was rubbish. The old people of Bai family are very angry. They are a big family. Although they are not Bai Su, they are of good blood. Although they have been away from southern Xinjiang for many years, and they have been reduced, they are also the biggest branch of the four families. Who should not respect them when they meet? How dare you insult us like this? Not even Qin Boming''s relatives! So I helped to find out.


    So Bai Liangcai comes here in a hurry to start a crime. His idea is to use the identity of Bai family to let the old man teach Tang Qi a lesson. At least he should give Tang Qi two big mouths and kneel down to admit his mistake! If only I could give you some financial compensation.


    He sat there in a hurry. He told Tang Qi how he bullied him last night, and told him how he fainted. Once I saw the old man''s face was rather gloomy and ugly. I was proud in my heart. I thought it must be the white family. I resented Tang qilai for making trouble, right? "Old man, it''s not a big deal in principle, but if I suffer such a thing, I can forget it. But if other family members are bullied by him, what do others think of your tutoring? Your granddaughter''s marriage needs to be considered carefully. In my opinion, Tang Qi is a rascal. " He thought it was because he exposed the true face of Tang Qi that the old man was so angry, but he didn''t know that the old man Qin was angry because of his arrival. The old man Qin said, you are a fart! However, even a person from the last Bai family felt that our family was arrogant and asked me to teach Tang Qi a lesson? He knows who Tang Qi is. He will never make trouble for no reason. And if he does, Tang Qi will not just be knocked out. It''s probably this man who has nothing to do. What is the problem? That means they don''t take me seriously now!


    In addition, Lu Chuan has been looking for trouble recently, but due to some things, he can''t teach him a lesson, so Qin Boming''s heart is steaming out, hoping to strangle the man opposite. But Bai Liang didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that the old man didn''t speak, he continued: "what''s the matter, isn''t the old man thinking like this? Not everyone in the Bai family can bully him. If he was not your grandson-in-law, I would have killed him long ago.


    now I just don''t care about your face! "


    The old man didn''t speak, and continued to look at Bai Liang indifferently.


    Bai Liang is a little guilty. Why is his eyes like a knife? Is there any dissatisfaction with me? I''m a victim. What''s your expression like that.


    Thinking of this, he became angry: "so the old man is not allowed to help me out?" The old man said calmly, "I''m old now. Can any one listen to me? He''s just my grandson and son-in-law, and he''s not my son. I can''t take care of him. However, since you''re a Bai family, you can''t be bullied like this. I''ll give you an explanation. Don''t worry "Yes! That''s what you said. I''m waiting for your performance. You can''t just talk without doing! " He said and stood up.

 Chapter 1465

    Qin Boming said calmly: "are you going to leave?"


    Bai Liang said with a smile, "I''ve finished my business. Of course I''m going to leave. Does the old man want to keep me for dinner?"


    "Ha ha, let''s just eat. But you such a nobody, even dare to have the courage to ask a question with me. Do you pay too much attention to me, Qin Boming? " Qin Boming looks at Bai Liang with a smile.


    Bai Liang frowned and said, "the old man means that I have offended you?" "Isn''t it? I, Qin Boming, used to be a figure. In my heyday, I dare not say a word! And now? You are such a nameless and good person who even came here to trouble me. Is it because the tiger is not powerful and you treat me as a sick cat! What a shame Qin Boming stands up. Bai Liang a Leng, originally this fellow, was angry with me! He stepped back a few steps, but he thought that he was a white family member and a famous man in the capital. He didn''t let him bully him casually, so he didn''t worry about it. He just looked at the old man with a sneer and said: "what does the old man mean? Can I thank him for death? In the final analysis, your grandson-in-law did something wrong. I respect you very much, but it''s a bit too much for you to distinguish right from wrong! " "I don''t know right from wrong? It''s very clear who Tang Qi is. Tang Qi probably didn''t offend you at all. You used some sweet words to confuse your elders and ask them to come and ask questions, didn''t you? You don''t have to deny it. I can see what you are at a glance. I tell you, you can solve the problem with Tang Qi by yourself, and I won''t interfere. However, this time you come here to shout nonsense, and you don''t respect me at all, which is an offence to me! "


    "You What are you up to? I''ll tell you! I''m the white family. My grandfather is Bai Guangshan, my uncle is Bai Peng! They are all famous in the capital Mr. Qin raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "I thought it was Bai Peng who made you so confident,. This kind of goods used to be only allocated to me to lick my feet. Now his nephew dares to have the face to make trouble. It really stinks! Come on He stopped drinking


    , and all his subordinates rushed over.


    They all glared at his face coldly. Scared white bright a shiver, finally realized the trouble place.


    "Don''t be impulsive, old man. Calm down. I don''t mean that..."


    Qin Boming didn''t want to give him a chance: "give me a beating, don''t let him lose his life or become disabled, you can control the rest by yourself!"


    "Yes All the men rushed in. Bai Liang didn''t expect that Qin Boming was so fierce even at such an age? He yelled: "let go of me, I''m wrong. Don''t do that. Help!"


    But with no one to listen to him, he caught this guy and went to the outside of the yard to beat him. He almost vomited blood. There was no place on his head and legs that didn''t hurt. His clothes were torn and his face was swollen. At last, he threw it out and fell to the ground.


    "Get out of here now, and come back to our master Qin. We''ll kill you directly!"


    "I''m Bai Peng''s nephew. You''re not afraid of him!" he said angrily The first sneered: "who were we then? It turned out that Bai Peng was in debt for gambling. He knelt down at our father''s door and begged for three days before he helped to solve his gambling debt. He was so respectful to our father. What kind of thing do you dare to yell at him? I think you got a brain puncture, right? What a fool. He even wants to stand on the head of the old man. Do you want to accompany him? "


    "No! My uncle is a famous figure in Beijing. How could he do such a shameful thing! " These people are too lazy to talk to him. They close the door and go out. This guy sat down on the ground with a blank face. I didn''t expect that his uncle would be such a loser. But when I asked them to help me before, they also said that they would help me out. It''s clear that it''s a fake! Yes, they must have lied to me! He limped to one side and went back to my uncle! He went back in the car in pain, trying to find out what was going on, but just before he arrived at Bai Peng''s villa, he saw a burst of black smoke rising, and many fire engines were running out at a high speed, which was


    It''s on fire!


    Bai Peng had already come out, but he was covered with water and was sitting there with a blanket on his body, with a dull face.


    Bai Liang can''t care about the pain on his body, so he runs quickly: "uncle! What''s the matter! "


    "I don''t know I don''t know Bai Peng muttered to himself. "Did Mr. Qin do it? It''s not right Bai Liang felt very strange, because seeing the burning degree of the house, he knew that it had been on fire for four or five hours. He had just come back from the old man, and he could not have foreseen that I was coming and burned my uncle''s house!


    At this time, a fireman came up with a metal ball in his hand, about the size of a fingernail, flashing purple red on it. It looked like obsidian, but it seemed to be harder than obsidian, and the gloss was fuller."The fireman said:" we just found out from the scene, this small ball is next to the explosive


    "Explosives! Is this a fire? " Bai Liang exclaimed.


    "Yes, someone put explosives here. This thing is right next to the time bomb. We wonder if it has any meaning? " He said and handed it to Bai Peng.


    Bai Peng''s face was full of fear. He suddenly stood up and said, "no! unable! How can this be? People are dead. This is What is this


    When the fireman saw how strange his expression became, he asked, "what the hell is this?"


    "Don''t ask!" Bai Peng coughed and said, "I don''t know. You don''t have to ask."


    At this time, someone rushed over. It was Bai Peng''s man, with a face full of water. He was embarrassed and said: "Sir, it''s not good. The young master and his wife are all All of them... "


    "Dead, blown up in here?"


    "Yes, we had been dead for a long time when we got out." Bai Peng''s facial expression is very indifferent, wave a hand a way: "afterlife handles well." Bai Liang knows that Bai Peng doesn''t like his wife and son at all. It''s said that this son is not necessarily his own, because he was gambling outside at that time. He only went home once or twice a month and gave birth to the next child. His wife said it was premature, but Bai Peng asked the doctor that it was the child and ER bang that you were born normally! But at that time, I was not at home at all.


    So he is very unhappy, but because the wife is also a family treasure, so he can''t divorce his wife. For so many years, the relationship between husband and wife has existed in name only. Now his wife and children are all dead, which makes him a disgrace.


    Now that there are no children, will the future legacy be mine? Bai Liang began to think of other places.


    And this explosion is very strange. Did my uncle do it to kill himself?


    The fireman was still asking questions, but no one answered him.


    At this time, Bai Peng had already stood up with the little bead: "well, you don''t need me, I don''t know anything, I don''t know at all."


    When he finished speaking, he played face to face in the evening. Bai Liang held him in a hurry. Who knows, he twisted his hip bone in a hurry. He suddenly screamed in pain. Bai Peng noticed his cry. Seeing that his face was covered with wounds, he asked what happened.


    "Do you have an accident at home, too?" "Don''t mention uncle! I went to Qin Boming. Who don''t know! This bad old man is too hateful. Everything depends on me. He said that Tang Qi was not that kind of person. I made it and beat me up. Uncle, you should help me make the decision. I can''t be in vain... "


    "Shut up Bai Peng looked at his nephew in shock: "what do you say? Did you really go to Qin Boming to settle the accounts? " "Yes, it''s not my fault. It''s clear that Tang Qi doesn''t want to face. I just want to say what I think. Who knows that he is like this, and he also said a lot of bad things about you. I don''t believe how you knelt at his feet and begged at the beginning, but he insists that you should take care of it, uncle, otherwise you will lose your face and lining! " He said that I would not believe that you would not agree if I were to sow dissension like this! This guy is very bad. In fact, these things are all said by Qin Boming''s subordinates. Qin Boming has never boasted about how he helped the Bai family. However, he was planted by the old man for his uncle to deal with him. But who knows that Bai Peng was no longer angry after listening to


    . "Originally, he helped me at the beginning. We just talked about it casually at that time to help you out. Who doesn''t know who you are! You really treat yourself as a dish! I tell you, Qin Boming, you can''t provoke me. Now you should find a way to get some good gifts and ask the old man to forgive you. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter to me if you die or live! " Bai Liang is completely stupid. What''s the matter! He never thought that such a thing would happen to him. His uncle and uncles didn''t say that yesterday. Although his own father didn''t die long ago, his relatives were very powerful. At that time, they had to go to the master to settle accounts at any time. That''s why he dared to go. Who knows that it would be like this after only one night, What''s the situation!

 Chapter 1466

    He said to Bai Peng reluctantly: "uncle, but didn''t you say last night that the old thing is a thing of the past, we are enough to fight him now..."


    "We just talked about it casually at that time. Now all my family members have been killed. Is there a second person besides the old man who can help us out? I want him to help me now? Can you deal with him as you please? "


    "But uncle, I didn''t know that before!" "It''s not too late to know! You prepare something, and I''ll go to the Qin family with you to apologize in a moment. This matter must be done, otherwise, I''ll cut off the relationship with you! Smelly boy, if the old man doesn''t pay attention to me because of this, you are the eternal sinner of our Bai family, you know? " He said and glared at his nephew, then strode away. The bead on his hand was also very nervous. What was the matter. It''s been ten years since it happened. No one was in charge at that time. Now it''s coming! If no one helps me, am I going to die? No, I can''t be killed. I have to find a way. The only one who can help himself is Mr. Qin. He''s very tired of his nephew now. He''s always a prick. If there''s something wrong with his mother, let me come out! This time without my permission, I have to be on the


    , especially at such a critical moment. It''s just a jerk!


    And Bai Liang also felt very angry. What''s the matter! Last night, he said that he would help the city. Who knows that in the end, it turned out to be like this! He didn''t want to, but he could only agree with his uncle. After all, his wealth and future were all in his uncle''s hands. Now his wife and children are gone. If he flattered him, he might get all his uncle''s property. For the sake of that money, he should be patient.


    He began to prepare a lot of valuable things here, and was ready to visit with his uncle in the evening. But it''s very good. This person doesn''t care about money at all, so I''ll prepare some antiques. "Grass! I didn''t get any justice! You can''t let Tang Qi pay for it. As a result, he has to curry favor with the immortal. He beat me up! " But these words can only be whispered. Bai Liang is doing these things with resentment. At this time, Tang Qi and Chu ya have gone to the cinema. They arrived at Xinguang cinema in order to find out the cause of Ding Li''s death.


    This time of the movie is off peak, basically no one to watch, this time of the movie is only a cartoon, but also the kind of domestic very bad cartoon, people feel very boring.


    Tang Qi and Chu Ya wait at the door for a while, but no one comes. Chu Ya is a little worried: "we are nearly an hour late, so is this man gone? In that case, I''m really sorry for him. "


    Tang Qi said: "it''s just being late. Think about it. The other party wants you five million! The amount of money that ordinary people can''t earn in their lifetime, in order to get this money, they will endure, don''t you think? "


    "But this man hasn''t come yet."


    "I think he can''t wait to go to the cinema. Let''s go and buy a ticket. If no one comes after the movie, let''s go."


    "Not bad." Chuya nods. Anyway, she hasn''t been with Tang Qi for a long time. It''s good to watch a half performed movie together. The two of them buy tickets and go in. The movie is in the middle of acting.


    Is carrying on a boring battle above, Tang Qi sat beside Chu ya, looked at the movie, said: "this movie is really helpless! Let''s have a look. It''s no big deal. "


    "Well, it seems that the whole theater is just the two of us." Chuya looked around, but there was no one. Tang Qi''s lips close to her, and she kisses her lips. Chu Ya is surprised, and then pushes Tang Qi aside. But Tang Qi obviously doesn''t give up and goes on. Gradually, she is intoxicated with Tang Qi''s kisses, and her hands still live on his shoulders.


    At this time, someone behind him patted him on the shoulder: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qi let her go, Chu Ya startled, shortness of breath, she still did not wake up from the kiss just now, some Lengleng looked at Tang Qi''s face: "what''s the matter?" Tang Qi pointed to behind, now someone came, but she didn''t wake up from the atmosphere just now. Behind him stood a handsome man in his thirties with a calm face. Looking at Tang Qi and Chuya kissing for a long time, he was still calm. Moreover, he didn''t seem to be interested in Chuya''s beauty. No man ever showed such hatred when he saw him. His eyes were full of anger.


    Tang Qi said, "do you have any hatred with Chu ya?"


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but why do you hate Chuya so much? You called her in person. I thought you liked her very much. Why are you looking at her like that? "The man said in a cold voice, "I don''t like her. I like Ding Li."


    Chuya was stunned, then looked at him and said, "I don''t know you, and I haven''t seen you. Ding Li''s boyfriend doesn''t seem to be you." "Her boyfriend has been with another man for a long time. And I like her very much! I like her all the time. Although I''m a poor loser with nothing, Ding Li has decided to accept me. She says she doesn''t care that I don''t have any money. She will help me with my mother''s family and invest in me. "


    Tang Qi whistled: "Oh, that is to say, do you want to be a little white face?" "Ha ha, so what? Even if it is to be a small white face, you also need to have the capital to be a small white face, right? I''m very handsome. And I''m pretty cute. Sensible, we have decided to get engaged, but she is dead! I''ve tried my best to make this situation. I''m going to marry her He said and roared, very depressed.


    This boy''s family is poor, so he doesn''t have the chance to get close to the rich woman and want to have a good life. However, now he is completely destroyed by this man! He was abandoned by fate!


    "It turns out that you don''t know the cause of her death. You just want five million," Tang said


    "And the truth!" He said coldly: "now a group of people say that this is the work of Chu ya, Chu Ya because of jealousy Ding Li, so framed and planted, also beat her, killed her!"


    Chuya bit her lip and said, "I didn''t do this. Ding Li is just a vain woman


    Tang Qi also said: "others think that she is a fool, but you like it to death. Maybe you have a crush on her money. It''s too much. It''s ridiculous that you should have blinded yourself for money. " "Shut up! I''m not that kind of white face. Wang Shi is full of love for Ding Li! " He said with a pistol pointed to the direction of Tang Qi, fired a gun, he was aimed at the heart of Tang Qi. He wants to kill Tang Qi, and this woman is easy to deal with. However, Tang Qi directly kicks him on the wrist. His pistol flies out, and the bullet flies out against his shoulder. He trembles with pain and falls to the ground. Tang Qi''s slap almost doesn''t make him deaf.


    The corner of his mouth was bleeding, and a burst of golden flowers appeared in front of his eyes. Before he could react, he grabbed his collar with a sigh and gave him a few slaps. He cried: "wipe! What do you want to do? "


    Tang Qi said: "you such rotten garlic, can you also want to murder? What can you do? Don''t say five million. I don''t think you can get even fifty yuan! "


    The man was angry: "you are all an asshole, kill Ding Li! I know Chuya. She''s a very powerful person. She''s powerful and capable. Of course, I don''t care about Ding Li! "


    Tang Qi said coldly: "we didn''t kill people. If she did it, do you think she will come back to you today? We''ll just kill you! Can you live to this day? As you said, we are all "


    " liars! It''s you who did it


    Tang Qi said: "we are not telling the truth. But how are you sure we did it? Without human and material evidence, do you rely on what Ding Li said because she was jealous? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "Because she said before that she was often followed, and her biggest enemy was Chuya!" "Why? It''s just a contradiction between their former intellectual friends. As for killing her and her family? And if we really want to kill them, we have to be students. They have been separated for many years and never wanted revenge. Why should we wait until we have been apart for such a long time to think of breaking up? "


    "But she has no other enemy And they lost something important in their family. Only Chuya is likely to get it, because no one else knows that she is a person who understands antiques. She is likely to kill her deliberately for this thing! "


    "What do you mean? I don''t know anything. What kind of antique is it? " Chu Ya asks curiously. The man said, "it''s an ancient painting. It''s from her father''s hometown. It''s said that it''s a famous painting by Yan Liben. It''s quite valuable. She once said that it could sell for at least 30 million yuan. As long as I have the money, I can get a good business opportunity. But after she died, the painting was gone! But I have it in your gallery. It''s on top of your gallery! If you didn''t do it, why is that painting with you? "

 Chapter 1467

    Chuya didn''t know about it at all: "do you think there are such paintings in my shop? I haven''t been there for a long time, so I don''t know. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my staff." Chuya runs a family business. The gallery was established just to get close to Tang Qi, not the main business. Because Tang Qi is involved in the antique industry, she also wants to run this industry, mainly to get close to Tang Qi, but not to the extent that she can make money with this store, so she just goes to see it once a week or twice nothing more. She thought that she would sell more than tens of thousands of paintings in the contemporary art gallery, so I was very surprised to hear that she only sold a few paintings. Is it a fake painting that someone is copying? I


    a lot of people here send such works. "


    "I have! It''s the real thing He cried.


    Tang Qimei asked: "did you find an expert? I think it''s strange. "


    "No, I don''t need experts. Our family is an expert in identifying famous paintings. Have you heard of Meng Jiangshan? I am his son. My name is Meng Xiong. I learned from my father, even though our family has fallen after his death. "


    Tang Qi has also heard of this man. He was told by Mr. Qin that he was famous in the capital ten years ago. He is a man of great ability. It is said that he can tell the true and false of this painting by just looking at it for a few seconds, and the year of the painting and the author can be determined soon.


    Tang Qi said: "he is really a famous expert in identifying paintings, but I don''t think you are very good now. Are you really so good?"


    "I''m great! You can give me some paintings, I can identify them! " Tang Qi said: "OK, let''s go over and have a look together. Let''s go to the gallery and have a look at the original work of Yan Liben you said. If it''s true and we got it from Ding Li''s family, we can definitely find the source of this painting. As long as we master this, we can find the real


    murderer."


    The man hesitated, then said, "if I don''t want to!"


    "Do you have any other choice now?" Tang said


    "I understand. Of course I understand. You have great ability! How can I be your opponent


    Tang Qi said: "I''m not going to kill you. I''m going to help you. You listen to me. We are innocent. Chuya has never done anything. Don''t wrongly her, otherwise. "


    "If I go with you, I will die..."


    "Make your own choice, either follow me or I''ll kill you!"


    "I see. I''ll go with you! We must find out the truth, but I have a request. If I were to inherit that painting, it would belong to me


    Tang Qi said, "well, your plan is very good. Now I doubt whether you care about Ding Li''s life or death or that painting? You want that painting for free


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "I want this painting anyway! You can do it yourself! Otherwise, if I don''t show up, Chuya has always been suspected by others. She will be considered a murderer. " Tang Qi laughed, then slapped him: "it''s ridiculous! How can you be so stupid? Do you think I care about this? Does Chuya care? Just doubt, her body will not be less than a piece of meat! You just want a picture, but it''s nothing high, isn''t it


    "You You look down on me


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "you are right. Meng Xiong, I just look down on you. Why, if you are not convinced, you should solve the problem by yourself, and that painting should always be put in the gallery over there. Even if you put dust there all your life, I won''t give it to you. I''ll see what you can do! "


    "How can you do that!" Meng Xiong is now full of resentment: "this is my only chance to get rich! You don''t care at all. You''re nothing


    Tang Qi took him and beat him: "how about you? What the hell are you! I''ll kill you with all this nonsense! "


    He was injured all over and fell to the ground with a painful expression: "let me go, I I know it''s wrong! "


    Tang Qi said, "what are you talking about? Just now, he was still very brave. How did he become like this now? "


    "Come on, Tang Qi, stop talking. Let''s go." Chu Ya said: "I don''t blame this man. Everyone has selfish intentions. I promised him, as long as we find out the matter. I''ll give him that picture. "


    Tang Qi said: "forget it, let''s go. I''m too lazy to bother with you


    Chu Ya leaves with Tang Qi. Meng Xiong follows Tang Qi all the time, thinking about how to solve the problem.


    He didn''t care about the woman at all. He just wanted to get rich. They went to the gallery together. The area was quite large. Many people went in and out, and the business was very busy. The interior decoration was elegant, and it was all monochrome decoration. The famous paintings on it were painted by some unknown authors, but many people were hereBuy paintings.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s very good. This industry is burning money. You can''t make any money by doing such a thing. You''ve paid a lot! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I have been losing money at the beginning, I have made a lot of money at the end! It''s estimated that we will be able to pay back the money every month. " She said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s interesting. You''re a real business man. "


    "Who makes me like antiques as much as you do." Chuya said with a faint smile. Meng Xiong is very jealous behind him. He is naive and unfair. This woman can do whatever business she wants. She always goes smoothly, but what about Laozi? Why do you have to work so hard to inherit some property. It''s hard to get that woman''s heart! It turned out to be like this!


    Tang Qi turned back and said, "are you not satisfied in your heart! Don''t you think it''s fair? "


    "No, I don''t think so." Meng Xiongjian refuses to admit it.


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "it''s no use covering it up."


    "I didn''t! I said I didn''t! "


    Tang Qi pressed his shoulder and said, "you are really useless! What a fool! It''s not easy to catch a girl, but it''s all over at once. But Chu Ya is so serious, you are absolutely unreasonable


    "Come on, stop arguing." Chuya said, "why do you have to stimulate him?"


    Tang Qi said: "because I look at this man, I feel very tired. I can''t have him die. This damned guy is really hateful. He''s just an asshole. I don''t think much of such a noble man. "


    "Don''t argue. It''s boring."


    Tang Qi said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go to that painting. It must be quite valuable. Let''s go and have a look at the real work of Yan Liben. It''s rare in the world. I think it''s really exciting. "


    Tang Qi said to walk past, Chu Ya frowned and walked directly.


    She whispered to him, "you are not like this. Why do you stimulate him like this?"


    "I just want to see if he really lied," Tang said


    "Ah? Do you doubt him? "


    "Yes, I think this man''s performance was OK at the beginning, and his acting was very lifelike, but he was quite bad at the back, and he was obviously a liar. He should have been sent here to get that painting. He''s been acting. "


    "How do you know?" Tang Qi said: "I''ve been humiliating him all the time. If he is really Ding Li''s boyfriend, he should be very angry. However, although he is quite angry, it''s all on the surface. I don''t see any anger in his eyes. He wants to take the painting and leave quickly."


    Chuya frowned and said, "if it is true, I will not give this painting to him! Ding Li and her family must have been abused to a great extent before. If they come here for this painting, I can''t let him succeed. " Tang Qi said: "no, my advice is to him, because only through this person can we find the real person behind the scenes, right? Otherwise, if you expose this person''s identity from the beginning, you may not find the real person behind the scenes who killed the Dingli family. In this way, your reputation will be affected. " Although Tang Qi also advised her not to care about this, she was a member of the upper class and ran a family business. Of course, it''s impossible for her to bear the charge of murderer all her life. Besides, Ding Li is not a good bird. Why should Chu Ya be entangled with this woman''s name?


    Tang Qi wants to find the real murderer to help her, so that the trouble in Chu Ya''s heart can be solved quickly. He is also his purpose.


    Chuya nodded: "that''s no problem, but this painting..." "Are you worried that if I give this painting out, the real culprit will still not be found?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t worry. Since I''m in charge of you, it shows that I am confident and can help. But we still need to see if it''s true. If it''s false, no matter how much I say,


    it''s useless."


    "Is the identity of this man false?"


    Tang Qi waved his hand: "it should be true. The other party asked such a person to come here, which shows that they attach great importance to his ability of appreciation. Maybe it''s the dream family, and the identification of ancient paintings is also quite famous."


    Chuya nodded: "in a word, it''s all up to you. Thank you very much "Never mind. What are you doing with me? Let''s go. " With that, Tang Qi walked directly to Yan Liben''s painting.

 Chapter 1468

    Meng Xiong behind him doesn''t know what Tang Qi and Chu Ya are muttering about, but it seems that they are talking about their own affairs. He is a little nervous, but he thinks he is doing well, so there should be no problem, right? The line of this painting is very simple, but the picture is very rich. It is a painting of a group of officials in flying clothes enjoying the spring scenery. The facial expressions of the characters in it are gentle and solemn, and the trees and plants behind them are also very fresh and natural. Many pedestrians are walking along the river, and the river is rippling without waves. Many pleasure boats are also floating on it, giving people a special feeling of spring The feeling of the wind.


    Tang Qi nodded: "these painting styles are good."


    Because the painting was identified as a copy, it was put here. The bid was 30000 yuan. Chuya felt a little nervous when she saw it. Fortunately, no one saw it. Otherwise, it would be miserable if she sold it unconsciously? She said what she thought.


    "You say that if these people want to get the painting, they will buy it at the direct expense. Why bother? Now it makes us suspicious. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "I think the other party is also afraid of it! Now we are afraid of both sides


    "I don''t know what you mean." Tang Qi explained to Chuya that if the other party saw this painting in another place, they might buy it directly. But now they appear in Chuya''s gallery, and the other party will know that she once had a relationship with this woman, which is a very hateful relationship. Moreover,


    Chuya is now suspected of murder. She even sold this painting in her own gallery, even if it was fake, but what if it was real? There must be something wrong! How did this painting get to her gallery! Is it because of her bait? To seduce these real murderers? Moreover, Tang Qi is here now, and he is also an expert in antique identification. If Tang Qi suspects him, he will be caught directly. Tang Qi said: "so I don''t think the other party will do this. The people who do these things may have internal strife. Otherwise, there will be no painting. The person who stole the painting doesn''t know how to send the painting to your gallery and spread the news. It''s really a powerful way." Chu Ya nervously looks at Tang Qi. In this way, isn''t the gallery recognized as a gallery? She began to look around and was held by Tang Qi: "don''t worry, I''m here. Who dares to come here and rob me? I think the other party is more anxious now, otherwise they can''t get along with each other in such a way that the person is trying to get the painting back. "


    "So it is."


    "How about your husband? Am I smart?" Chuya pursed a smile: "OK, take a look at the painting. Don''t analyze it. It turns out to be a fake. It''s boring." She said and pushed Tang Qi''s shoulder. Tang Qi thought that the girl was really cute. He went to the painting and touched it gently. Then he immediately had a hint in his mind.


    He nodded: "interesting, very interesting."


    "So you think it''s genuine?" Chuya whispered to one side.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "I''m not a professional after all, so let Meng Xiong come to see this. How about I take a look at his ability to appreciate paintings? " He looked at Meng Xiong in front of him. Meng Xiong has been eager to try for a long time. Now he hears Tang Qi''s words and comes quickly: "OK, I''ll come and have a look. In fact, I''ve seen it before, so I''ll appreciate it this time!" He said that he would reach out to touch the scroll, but Tang Qi stopped him: "aren''t you an expert? It should also be very clear that you can''t touch the scroll directly with your hands, otherwise this painting will be corroded, no way. "


    "But you just..." "My hand is different from yours, don''t you know?" Tang Qi said with a sneer, "come on, find him a magnifying glass and gloves. Don''t you really want to treat yourself as a family member?" Tang Qi''s hand is a special hand that can identify famous products and authentic works. Not only will it not affect the painting, but it will also protect the painting. However, this guy''s hand is crucial. The painting is affected, and of course it can''t be touched easily. Tang Qi''s words are very straightforward, which makes Meng Hongli very angry. He said, what are you? But it''s just a little white face who developed by relying on a woman. Who doesn''t know? At the beginning, she relied on Mickey and Shen Jiajia, and then on Zhong Yaxin and Chu ya. Now, when she is developed, she can do whatever she wants. She doesn''t grow well, and she doesn''t know if she is good at bed, which makes Chu ya like you. It''s disgusting £¡ In fact, he is from the heart out of the sour water, envy, envy and hate to death.


    Chuya orders his men to prepare the appreciation tools. Meng Xiong puts on the handcuffs and looks at the painting carefully. After a long time, he finally nods: "good! It''s a treasure. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile: "since you have determined it. We can rest assured. "


    "What do you mean? Do you think it''s fake? "


    "I didn''t say that! As I have just said, my appreciation of these paintings is not as good as that of the original stones. I don''t know at all. I look like it''s true. Since you are sure it''s true, it shows that I''m not wrong. "Chu Ya said: "since it''s true, tear down the price around us. If it''s really bought, we''ll lose a lot? It also affects the handling of cases. "


    Meng Xiong listened to her words, suddenly a Leng: "what do you mean? Didn''t you promise me to take this painting away? Why don''t you recognize it now? " Tang Qi said with a smile: "you say it''s her friend! At least let me have a look at your group photo, the evidence of being together or something. Otherwise, if someone comes over and says it''s Ding Li''s fiance, we don''t know whether it''s true or not? Let''s prove that it''s not too much? And you are her man, her family died so miserably, aren''t you the one who should be suspected most? Chuya, call the police and let the other party find out. "


    "No way!" Meng Xiong was a little annoyed and became angry: "you are a man. How can you not keep your word? You didn''t say that just now. You said that as long as I appreciate it, I will take it with me..." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "I think you are crazy! Why do you take it when you say it''s true? Who are you? Mr. Tianwang can''t be so unreasonable. When you go to an antique shop and see something that is true, you say that you are the husband of the landlady''s daughter. Can they let you take it away


    "But you..."


    "No, but hurry up. Since you are the real fiance of that woman, the person who is about to get married should not have no evidence, right? Cooperate with the investigation. If it is found that you have nothing to do with this case, it will be for you at that time. "


    Meng Xiong was completely silly and cried out that he didn''t mean what he said. Chuya didn''t listen to him at all. She went to one side and called the police to let them come.


    Meng Xiong''s face is very ugly. He sits there and grabs his hair. Then he points at Tang Qi and Chu Ya and scolds them.


    "You bastards, just for me to identify the picture? You are all bastards. Ding Li is you or something. You are killers! "


    Tang Qi sneered: "who do you want to catch and bite like a mad dog? You can''t. I won''t get used to you. Shut up. "


    "Why should I shut up? I''ll kill you!"


    Chu Ya said: "forget it, Tang Qi. The police will be here soon. Anyway, there is no one in the gallery now. Let''s go as he pleases." She asked the waiter to bring him a cup of coffee.


    "Have a cup of coffee and calm down, sir. This is the gallery. It''s better to be quiet." "I don''t care! If you don''t give me this painting, I''ll be interrogated by that cop. What are you He grabbed the cup of coffee and splashed it on the waiter''s face. At the critical moment, Tang Qi was quick. He grabbed his wrist, threw a cup of coffee and sprayed it on his face. The hot guy jumped three high, covered his face and kept shouting. Tang Qiyi smiles: "it''s a fool."


    "You wait for me, I won''t let you go!" Tang Qi said: "do you still want to go away like this? Where are you like an infatuated man who cares about and loves his fiancee? You are clearly a scoundrel. How do you approach Ding Li? Although this woman is not a good bird, she has always graduated from a famous school, and it''s good for her to graduate? How can a bastard like you get a chance to associate with her? Are you lying? " Chu Ya frowned and said: "yes, Ding Li is a woman who likes to show off everywhere. Her social networking website shows her what she is doing and the photos of her boyfriend every day. Although I have a grudge against her, my classmates have a lot of contacts with her. I never heard her mention that Ding Li has found a poor boyfriend because she said many times that she wants to find a country How about Gao Shuaifu outside? I forgot if Tang Qi didn''t tell me. Now I remember, are you her boyfriend or not? "


    Meng Xiong nervously looked at them and said in a loud voice, "don''t look down on people. At first, I didn''t want to listen, but later I was moved and her family accepted me!"


    Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said, "show me your mobile phone. If you and she are really a couple, I believe you must have a lot of photos and videos, or call records with him. If you show me, you can prove your innocence."


    Meng Xiong''s forehead was sweating. He bit his teeth and said, "after she died, I deleted it, because I don''t want pain!" "Is it OK to delete it? Don''t you know that many people can recover these things now? "

 Chapter 1469

    Seeing Meng Xiong''s face, Tang Qi said, "do you remember what happened to those photos of Mr. Chen? All the photos of the laptop can be restored, not to mention those in the mobile phone! In addition, the technology is changing with each passing day and can be recovered. You can rest assured to give it to me. "


    "Well I replaced this cell phone. I lost my old one! " He''s a dead duck! Tang Qiyi smiles: "it doesn''t matter to you. Do you have a computer at home? Do not believe that there is no photo, if not, we will look at your social networking page, don''t tell me you never surf the Internet! Besides, you will lose your mobile phone, but your mobile phone''s communication record will not be lost. As long as you go to the marketer over there and collect the information, you will know if you are lying. If you dare to cheat, you also know that the consequences will not be very good! " He said, looking to Chuya''s direction, Chuya also said seriously: "if you want to cheat some money and so on, I won''t blame you, but if you want to take tens of millions of famous paintings, you can''t do it. Moreover, this is not an ordinary painting, but an important evidence in the case of a massacre. If I don''t understand it, I''m sorry." Li, we are always classmates before


    Meng Xiong''s lips trembled and his eyes were shocked.


    Tang Qi said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Can''t you hide the lies you know any more? Do you want to use other methods?" Meng Xiong didn''t speak. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would think so much. He was so ruthless that he pressed him step by step. What he said was true. How could there be no trace if he was a real couple? Obviously, it''s fake, but now it''s such a degree that he has to admit that he''s looking for his own death. So he bit his teeth and said to Chuya, "it''s your idea, isn''t it? You just don''t want me to get that thing, that''s why Tang Qi said that! You are a group of bastards,


    just don''t want to compensate my paintings, but also find out such excuses. Your disrespectful behavior makes me despise! Why don''t you die!


    Chuya said coldly, "what did I ask him to say? Is what he said wrong? You said you were her fiance, but there was no evidence. Are you kidding? No one can agree to your request. Give you this famous painting worth tens of millions of dollars


    He said hastily, "don''t quibble. You are such a rich woman. Do you care about that? It''s a rich and heartless bastard. I have nothing to say with you. I''m leaving! "


    Tang Qi saw that he turned and walked forward. He walked directly for a few steps and followed him. He grabbed the man''s collar, pulled him back and fell to the ground.


    "Who told you to go? Don''t go!"


    Meng Xiong angrily scolds, and wants to attack Tang Qi. He grabs Tang Qi''s neck with both hands, which makes Chu Ya shout.


    "Tang Qi, you must be careful!" "Don''t worry, if I''m attacked by such a person, I won''t live any longer." Tang Qi said that he had already stepped on his heart. The man screamed and fell to the ground again. Tang Qi smashed the coffee cup on his head again. In pain, he hummed for days. Tang Qi didn''t mean to stop. He walked over and kicked again. This guy kept rolling on the ground with his stomach in his arms.


    "Don''t fight! Let us go


    Tang Qi said: "you still want to be arrogant. I don''t think you can figure out who you are now! I don''t know who''s behind you, but if he knows your plan, he''ll kill you first, do you believe it? "


    He was stunned, and then looked at Tang Qi. He couldn''t believe it. How could he pay so much


    "No! You are the instigator "Don''t believe it. Anyway, in the end, you''re out of luck. We have a lot of meat. " Tang Qi finished, then looked at his watch, the heart of the Beijing note is too slow! Why haven''t you come so long? It''s really annoying. When people come, Laozi will criticize them!


    After waiting for the person to come, Tang Qi''s eyes stare big, then don''t say a word. It turned out that the person who came was a police flower. She was followed by several police officers, all of whom were men. She was the only woman, valiant and pretty.


    She was dressed in casual clothes, a light blue coat on her upper body, a white shirt inside, jeans under her, a pair of sneakers, and her hair was tied into a neat ponytail, which was quite beautiful and moving. "Captain! This person has been staring at you, should not be sentimental Behind a hand looking at the extension of Tang Qi is angry, our captain is a rose of our team! Who doesn''t want to be close! It''s a pity that the rose is beautiful, but it''s too explosive. First of all, the thorns on the outside of the rose are too difficult to get along with.


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t know the name of this girl. I''m very close. I don''t know if I can make it convenient?"


    The woman said, "sorry, let''s talk about things. You don''t need to ask about things you don''t need to know."At this time, Meng Xiong has been completely desperate. What''s the matter? The police are really here! What am I going to do? If I am forced to recruit all these people, I will be finished!


    Someone came to help him up: "this is the client?"


    Chuya nodded: "yes, I suspect that this man has something to do with the previous Ding Li family''s murder case. Besides, he also wants to pretend that he and the woman are unmarried. I want to steal more of a painting from our gallery. "


    "What did you say..." Several people are all stunned: "is Ding Li''s case?"


    "Yes, this man did it."


    Meng Xiong cried out: "why plant me? I''m not, I''m not..."


    "You are not her fiance. What kind of painting do you want?" Tang Qi directly gave his words to the following: "you want to get tens of millions of things, can you still pretend to force? We have to find out. "


    Meng Xiong said in a hurry: "these two people are suspected of beating me. I want to have an examination. They abuse me!"


    Tang Qi shrugged: "these wounds are made by himself. Don''t rely on me for everything. If you don''t believe me, ask the waiter here."


    His eyes looked in the past, those waiters naturally want to face Tang Qi, he is the person who will marry our boss in the future!


    So they denied together: "Tang Qi didn''t hit anyone. It was this man who wanted to escape, so we didn''t know what happened to him? He also bullied our waiter just now. "


    Meng Xiong yelled: "frame up! This is a false accusation. You and I don''t want to say more. I''m leaving! " After he finished, he pushed away these people and left quickly.


    The policewoman called out, "stop! You stop for me


    But Meng Xiong didn''t listen at all. He walked forward quickly, and the policewoman ran after him. Chu Ya was a little worried when she saw Tang Qi standing still.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry up and get people out, or what if something happens! "


    Tang Qi is not worried at all: "we have just cleaned up this man almost, there will be no problem, and I think this policewoman is not an ordinary girl, women do not let men, I think he can succeed."


    "But..."


    "Shh, have a good look." Tang Qi holds Chu Ya''s arm with a smile. And no matter Tang Qi, there is no one in charge, even the police. Who doesn''t know that his team leader is very powerful. Even if four or five gangsters rush over, they are not her opponents, let alone this guy? The girl walked over and pressed her left hand on his shoulder and grabbed him with her hand. The man turned around and got a kick, but the woman took the lead and bumped him back with her foot. Then she kicked him on the back, and the man fell on the ground with pride.


    Several people yelled together: "great, boss, I''ve really improved a lot!"


    The woman looked back at the man: "you don''t have to say? What to do, what to do! "


    "But captain. We haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s still so powerful! "


    She seems to be only twenty-three or twenty-four years old, but she has already reached the position of Gao Tian and others and become the team leader. Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed when he heard that. This woman is really not an ordinary person.


    After Meng Xiong was cleaned up, he finally became a teacher. He was dragged to one side, the woman put handcuffs on him, then turned to Chuya and Tang Qi and said, "we need to have a good talk with him, you come on."


    "We?"


    "Yes, you''ll have to talk to us about what''s going on."


    "Yes, no problem, wife." Tang Qi passed by.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then glared at Tang Qi: "what do you call me?"


    seeing her apricot eyes, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you so angry?"


    "Even if I am angry, you are not familiar with me. Why do you call me this?"


    "I''m not calling you. I''m calling my wife." Tang Qi pointed to Chu Ya behind him.


    Chuya smiles. You can''t provoke this person. Take me as a shield?


    The woman took a look at Tang Qi, and then suddenly a smile: "no wonder pearl let me be careful, you, now it seems really right, you are a little sex wolf."


    This time it was Tang Qi''s turn to be surprised: "did you say Lin Zhenzhu? Do you know her? "


    "Of course. She and I used to be in the same school. I''m his elder sister. My name is Yang Yiyi. Hello. "


    Tang Qi took her hand and said, "Miss Yiyi, you are very lovely."


    As he said this, he was about to approach his lips. But was behind Chu ya to stop: "don''t make it!"

 Chapter 1470

    Tang Qi said with a smile: "since we all know each other and are familiar with each other, it''s nothing for me to do so, is it?"


    "Be honest if I don''t want you to. What if Miss Yang Yiyi has a boyfriend? If you get married alive, don''t get angry here. If you let other people''s husband and wife not get along with each other and get divorced at that time, I''ll see what you can do. "


    Tang Qi''s face was stiff. He never thought that the girl he liked would get married. He looked in the direction of Yang Yiyi.


    "Are you really married?"


    "Well, I got married a long time ago." She said and showed Tang Qi the ring on her ring finger: "wedding ring. You see, my husband bought it for 500000 yuan! The natural diamond of South Africa. "


    Tang Qi glanced and then laughed. Chuya was also a little gloating: "I see what you can do."


    All the men behind him turned their lips, but Tang Qi said: "this is to prevent others from sweeping. So if you get a fake ring, you can cheat others, but I can''t. Don''t muddle through with your master and apprentice. "


    Several police officers are all very shocked to see Tang Qi, did not expect that this boy even think very clear. I don''t know how he found out? His team leader was pursued by many people. Once, a rich man bought 365 bouquets of roses and sent them one day. And almost three days to send over a diamond or other luxury goods, gifts will not be the same, cars, houses, and all kinds of fur, very generous. But she couldn''t move the woman. She packed all the gifts and sent them to his company. The rich man was very angry. The more she refused, the more she wanted to get the woman. Then the man decided to bow.


    When she got off work, she directly wanted to drag people away. As a result, she slapped her, dislocated her chin, had no way to speak, and lost two teeth.


    Since then, she has put on a ring for herself, saying that it was bought by a man, driving away a lot of harassment. Only people in the police force know about these things, but how did this person let him know?


    Yang Yiyi said with a smile: "I''m really married! Of course, if you don''t believe it


    "Pearl didn''t tell me," Tang said


    "We don''t care about each other''s private life, and I haven''t asked her about who she was with. But she often said there was a sex wolf around her


    Tang Qi said: "so? How do you know me? "


    "Well, I''ve seen your picture. Tang Qi, you are familiar to many people in Beijing. Don''t be modest. This time, even if you don''t call, I''ll find you. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "after the original how."


    "And you? How do you know I''m cheating? I married very well, and I''m also a rich man. " Tang Qidao: "the reason is very simple. Since he is a rich man, he won''t give you such a poor quality ring. In fact, the material of the ring is not diamond strictly, but a kind of stone called Xingyue stone, which is about the same quality as zircon. A ring like this is worth thirty or fifty pieces. Even if the rich man is stingy, he can buy a thirty or fifty The diamond ring is not bad. Why buy such a bad diamond ring? "


    In a word, Yang Yiyi is in a daze. She bought the ring from a small jewelry store. It cost 30 yuan, but she didn''t spend much money. Tang Qi really guessed it.


    Of course, she couldn''t admit it. After calming down, she said, "maybe he doesn''t love me and wants to cheat me."


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "how long have you been married?" "Almost a year. We have been living happily She said seriously. Other people are very surprised, do not know what to ask this question sigh, Chuya is also confused, completely do not know what he is going to do. Meng Xiong on one side wants to leave this place quickly


    Fang, if I can be caught, I must be in trouble. If what Tang Qi said is true, then we must have bad luck! Tang Qi grabs her wrist. Yang Yiyi is startled. Tang Qi has taken away the ring in the next second. Yang Yiyi exclaims that this person''s speed is too fast! She was in a hurry to get the ring back from his hand, but Tang Qigen didn''t give the girl any chance, so he jumped aside.


    "Why did you take my ring? This is the wedding ring Tang Qidao: "don''t worry, what I want is not your ring, what I want to see is the mark on your finger. If you have been married for one year, you must wear the ring for a long time. Then you can see that there will be obvious marks on this person''s finger, but now there is nothing on your finger, which means that you don''t wear it every day. You just may encounter this problem You wear this ring when someone''s harassing you? " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Yang Yiyi bit his lips, then sneered: "OK, I know, you know I''m lying to you. I don''t want to hide. But this is not a big thing. As you can see, what we are interrogating now Ah! He ran awayIt turns out that Meng Xiong has taken advantage of Tang Qi to talk to her. All his subordinates are watching how the team leader was exposed by Tang Qi. They are stunned. Who would have thought that this guy would be exiled directly! When Yang Yiyi found out, the boy had already run to the door. Tang Qi quickly caught up with him in three or two steps, and then according to his back, he put his foot on the door. The door was glass, and his face was on the glass.


    he pushed the door open and was ready to run out.


    At this time, a car outside drove by quickly and stopped at the door. The window of the car was pulled down gradually, and then the muzzle of a gun aimed at him. Tang Qi arrived almost at the same time. He wanted to remind him that it was too late. He jumped on his body and fell on the ground. Then Tang Qi heard the sound of the glass window directly cracking. A large piece of glass broke on the ground. Several people exclaimed together. When the other party saw that Tang and Meng couldn''t get up, they knew they couldn''t hit, so they just threw a grenade and threw it in, and the grenade fell at their feet.


    Direct explosion, Tang Qi has been holding him rolling to the foot, but the door of a huge vase did not survive, directly broken into slag. The loud noise was so deafening that he kept shouting.


    "You want to kill people


    Tang Qi said: "do you want to be shameful? It''s clearly the person behind you who''s in detestation! "


    "I know! You want to show that these people are going to kill me and let me be cheated, right? I won''t be so stupid. I won''t say anything. Don''t worry! "


    Tang Qi sneered and kicked him aside: "do you think we are acting? You really think about it! OK, you go to die now. From now on, whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with me! " This man was kicked by Tang Qi''s wheel several times to the door, and then the other party''s bullet came again, without Tang Qi''s protection, his shoulder and arm were shot at the same time, he hummed in pain. However, the other party seemed bent on killing him. Seeing that he was just injured, he got out of the car and shot him with a knife in his hand.


    Meng Xiong tried to hide, very nervous, but he was stabbed by several knives, blood gushing out from his clothes, the other side is getting closer and closer.


    Chu Ya exclaimed, "Tang Qi, help him!"


    "No! "You don''t want to go there." Tang Qi held her in his arms from behind: "didn''t he say that we acted on purpose? Let''s leave him alone and let him die! "


    "Don''t do that, Tang Qi. It''s not going to work! Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. You don''t care about his life or death just because of his words. It''s not your character, is it? "


    At this time, Yang Yiyi called out: "take your place, arrest this man!"


    "Good captain!" These police officers rush to grab Meng Xiong, and several people have jumped in. They don''t care at all. They are all wearing masks and are big. Even if they are kicked by Yang Yiyi''s men, they have no response. What they want is to kill the man. They are very smart. Yang Yiyi''s hands fell on the ground and fainted for two seconds.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s really your sister''s. It''s unreasonable."


    "Come on, don''t say it. Hurry to save people Chuya said.


    "No! Unless he admits that he is wrong, these people are not from us. I will not let him go if he is upset. "


    "I know! I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please help me This guy is covered with blood now. His body is covered with blood. He has been stabbed several times by the knife. At this time, several people have all rushed past. If they don''t do it again, this guy will die. Tang Qi just helps each other. Tang Qi rushes over and presses his hands on their shoulders. As the electric current passes by, one of them falls to the ground and twitches. The other two attack Tang Qi and attack him back and forth. Tang Qi''s hands sweep over and press them on their shoulders. They die one by one.


    The other two looked at each other and said in a dull voice, "no, withdraw!"


    "Yes The two men ran out quickly.


    Tang Qi yelled: "you want to come, you want to go? I think it''s beautiful! " He rushed to catch people, but at this time the man on the left suddenly caught a large number of darts and threw them in the direction of Yang Yiyi. "Go to hell, woman!"

 Chapter 1471

    Yang Yiyi is very nervous at this time, she just saw Tang Qi and these fighting looks have looked silly, did not expect Tang Qi so powerful, but who first to the other party will be aimed at himself! She was surprised, and now she can''t escape. If Tang Qi catches someone, he will watch Yang Yiyi die, so he can only forget it.


    He threw a decorative vase around him and hit the dart.


    The other two people ran into each other, but what Tang Qi didn''t expect was that before they left, they shot directly and killed the two people who passed out. Kill anyone who can talk!


    Yang Yiyi was under the pressure of Tang Qi, but still read the man: "you protect Meng Xiong carefully!"


    In fact, there is no need for him to say that if he died, there would be no clue! In order to encircle Meng Xiong, several police officers formed a meat shield and could not let them do it at all, while Tang Qi had already rushed here. Several people didn''t mean to give up when they saw the police stop them, so they rushed to shoot them. Tang Qi held down the necks of the two people from behind, and they kept struggling and tearing, and they still had to continue to attack, but Tang Qi was killed Hold your hand.


    They two burst of pain, know is not to stop, quickly put away the gun, jumped on the car, quickly left.


    Tang Qi chased for a while, and then found that the car was thrown into the nearby alley. The people on the car had already gone to the sea of people, so they had to go back. Fortunately, this time there is still one person alive, otherwise they really want to come back in vain, but their task is really doomed. She panted nervously, looking at the mess on the ground, thinking about the scene just now. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, it''s estimated that not only the witnesses but also all her subordinates would be dead.


    Chu Ya walked over and said, "don''t worry, Tang Qi is here."


    "It''s OK." She reluctantly smile: "don''t do this, our team members are really too much, there is no on-the-spot experience, see these people come, you know to be a meat shield here? Won''t they kill you? Are they killing someone else? "


    "We are wrong, captain. We are wrong. Forgive us."


    Tang Qi said: "forget it. I wish I had experience in the future. Now is not the time to be angry. Send me to the hospital first. Otherwise, if Meng Xiong dies, he will be finished."


    "OK, let''s go." Tang Qi with people, let Chuya open the door, in a hurry with people to the hospital. And the remaining two corpses were locked up, Yang Yiyi quickly asked for support, now there are human lives, we must pay attention to it.


    Chuya''s shop is in a mess, but she doesn''t worry when she sees many police officers coming, so she follows Tang Qi to the hospital. She is also curious about what''s going on.


    After arriving at the hospital, Meng Xiong simply bandaged it. Although there was a lot of blood, it was all skin trauma and he didn''t receive much damage. He kept crying and shouting in the hospital.


    "Help! Help! Tang Qi, help me. I''m wrong. Help me


    Tang qixindao, it''s really funny. You just said that we are still together, but now you beg me here?


    Tang Qi said with a smile, "do you believe me now?"


    "Yes, I believe it. Help me!"


    Tang Qi said: "let''s be honest and clear. How did Ding Li die?"


    "Actually In fact, I don''t know much. I''m just a minion. I''m not a big shot at all, and I don''t want to know so much. Otherwise, I will die early. "


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "where on earth did you come from? So much nonsense! Speak quickly


    "Yes, I said, I said it. In fact, Ding Li is not the target of these people. What they really want to deal with is Ding Li''s parents."


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi who come after him are all stunned. At the beginning, I thought it was Ding Li. Who knew it was her parents!


    Tang Qi said, "I know. Go on, you''re so tired


    "Well, I don''t know where to start!"


    Tang Qi said: "first, let''s talk about your relationship with Ding Li. Are you really lovers? Do you want to inherit his words? "


    "No He said in a trembling voice: "I don''t know her. I haven''t seen her! I''m just following orders! " It turns out that this Meng Xiong is indeed the son of Meng Jiangshan. When he was alive, Meng Jiangshan wanted to cultivate his son so that he could become a pillar, but he couldn''t get on the wall with mud. Although he learned a little about the method of appreciating paintings, he still couldn''t do it. Although his father urged him for a long time, he was always technical. I like eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. If I have a lot of girlfriends, I know that I squander my family property. But after my father died, I completely let myself go. Soon the family was squandered.


    He wants to get money by gambling, but in the end, it is more and more miserable, more and more money owed.


    Tang Qi said, "then you are controlled by these people, aren''t you?" "Yes, I owe the boss a lot of money. I was caught and beaten when I was running. I thought I was going to die, but the other party asked me to get this painting for them, saying that as long as I pretended to be the fiance of that woman, I could get a painting hereSo I don''t have to pay back. I asked some questions at that time, but they didn''t say it. Fortunately, I knew a woman who was the girlfriend of one of the villains. She told me


    Tang Qi takes a look at him. He''s kind-hearted. It''s good to be handsome.


    This man is very handsome, so the woman is willing to pay a premium to hang out with him. Just said something.


    It is said that Ding Li''s father offended the leader of their organization and was ordered to hunt down.


    "It is said that as long as the people who have been ordered to hunt down will all die suddenly."


    Tang Qi was surprised: "the order of pursuing and killing!"


    Yang Yiyi was even more surprised. He grabbed his arm and said, "what do you say about the pursuit order? What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi took a look at Yang Yiyi: "what''s the matter? You seem interested, too? "


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let him talk about the killing order."


    He said in a panic: "in fact, I don''t know what it is! It''s from the boss of this mysterious organization. No one can offend them, or it will be bad luck. "


    "You go on." "Oh, anyway, Ding Li''s family is unlucky. In the end, they all died. We later found out that the painting was genuine. In fact, their accident had nothing to do with the painting. But the boss heard that Ding Li''s parents once sold such a masterpiece by Yan Liben, which will be worth more than 30 million. Let''s go back and get it, but it failed. Because that painting was stolen by one of Ding Li''s neighbors. At that time, after the accident, many people from the police came to have a look. He took the painting while others were not on guard. Later, the people from the organization found him on the head of


    , but he refused to say. Finally, he cut off two fingers and then recruited him. She thought it was a fake. She sold it to a painting collector for 5000 yuan. Then we found the painting collector and finally found the gallery. "


    The rest is the same as Tang Qi''s conjecture, because the owner of the gallery is Chu ya, and her background is very strong, so she can''t go in and buy it directly.


    "If you buy it, it won''t be good if you find it in the back. "


    Tang Qi said:" that''s why you turn the main problem to the daughter and pour dirty water on Chuya. "


    "Yes, we want to make Chuya nervous, and then we can get that painting when we go out. Who would have thought you''d be here, we all know you''re hard to deal with. " He wiped his tears.


    Tang Qi said: "well, I''m afraid we''ve been targeted by the people of your organization as soon as we get here. They find that they haven''t got this painting for such a long time, and they''re going to kill you."


    "I''m wrong," he said nervously! I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you. You''re right. These people are going to kill me! But I don''t know much! "


    "You know a lot. At least I know about the chase order! "


    "But only my girlfriend knows about it, others don''t know it at all."


    Tang Qi''s heart thumped: "call that woman, I suspect something happened to him!"


    He flustered holding the mobile phone, the result is a man''s voice, tone is all ferocious look.


    "Ha ha! I understand now. You''re the one who''s hooking up with my wife! You''ve not only slept with my woman, you''ve done a lot of bad things! "


    "I didn''t..."


    "No? She was killed just now. She said it before she died. She told you about the chase order. You''re going to die! "


    "No, no Lili is dead He was completely stupid.


    The man sneered: "Meng Xiong, I think you''ll die! The boss can''t keep you alive. "


    "You talk nonsense! I know nothing! "


    "I don''t know? Then why were you ordered to kill? "


    Now he''s really scared to death. He''s scared to kill!


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "is it really strange that anyone can make the killing order? In principle, this is not the case. "


    Yang Yiyi said: "if you''re upset, it''s intentional or unintentional. What secret can''t be told to him?"


    "I really don''t know. I''ve said all I know. Why should I die? I''m wronged. I''m really wronged!" He threw the mobile phone and grabbed Yang Yiyi''s wrist: "please, help me! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be killed! " Yang Yiyi pushed him away: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Aren''t our people helping to protect you? You''re looking back. Haven''t you really done anything else? "

 Chapter 1472

    However, no matter what Tang Qi and Chu Ya and others say, Meng Xiong always seems to be crazy, staggering and confused. What he says in his mouth is: "why did Lili die? She didn''t do anything. Why did she die? We have nothing to do with the chase order. We don''t know. Let me go!" When he finished, he suddenly ran out, regardless of his injury, but after a few steps he fell to the ground, looking rather embarrassed. Tang Qi went over, grabbed his collar and fell on the bed again: "your sister, are you crazy? You will go out like this now, and the final result is death. Maybe you just go out, a gun will be aimed at his eyebrow and kill him directly, you


    give up!"


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    Tang Qi said: "OK, don''t talk about it. Now what you can do is to be honest and stay here!"


    "What shall I do? If they come to the hospital, I don''t know why I have to face such a thing. I''m really unlucky. " He closed his eyes and touched his face with his hand, in great pain.


    Looking at his virtue, Tang Qi frowned and said, "your sister! Don''t be wordy. Give me the address of Lili. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe the boss over there can find some clues from here. "


    After listening to him, the man quickly told Tang Qi where the woman he was hooking up with lived. In a small apartment nearby, Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "OK, you stay here. I''m going."


    Chuya was busy getting off the bus across the way: "OK, I''ll go with you, too."


    "No way!" Meng Xiong yelled, "you can''t leave like this. What can I do? I''ll die!" Yang Yiyi, who hasn''t said anything all the time: "stop talking nonsense. There are police officers outside. What are you afraid of? Now let''s go and find out what''s going on. We are also responsible for you. You can survive only when you are not in danger. Otherwise, do you want to rely on our people to protect you from being hunted for a lifetime


    "Well, I see." Meng Xiong said dejectedly: "I almost died for that painting..."


    "It''s a pity that if that painting is true, it''s not true."


    "What did you say?" Several people were stunned: "what do you say is false?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "yes, it''s fake. I knew it the first time I touched it. It''s not real at all. "


    Chuya bit her lip and looked at Tang Qi: "in this way, our gallery has nothing to do with this matter?"


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but she felt that she had suffered a disaster, and she felt very depressed. Tang Qidao said: "although it''s fake, I think this painting is still very rare, because this painting is actually the work of a great painter in the Song Dynasty in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties. He himself is a very famous painter. His paintings have always been priceless, and although this painting is not as valuable as 30 million yuan, it can be sold at least at a high price of 89 million yuan It''s over. "


    And the most important thing is that most people can''t find this painting. Only people like Tang Qi with golden fingers have such ability. Although Meng Xiong is an expert, he can''t find it.


    Meng Xiong looked at his fingers: "I''ve tried it, it''s clear that it is!"


    "What I said is false is false. Don''t quibble."


    Yang Yiyi said: "it''s not necessarily because this painting should have come from Ding Li''s house. That''s right."


    "What do you mean? How do you know? "


    "Well, because we''ve been to your gallery before, and we''ve got some fingerprints on the back of that painting back. After the inspection, Jian found that Ding Li''s parents were also the same as Ding Li''s Yang Yiyi said.


    Tang Qi nodded, which means that the painting that Ding Li''s parents got at the beginning was fake, but it is estimated that these people are not clear.


    "Well, first of all, let''s see what''s going on in that woman''s home."


    Yang Yiyi nodded: "OK, I understand. Let''s go together


    "Let''s go." Chuya followed Tang Qi out. The corridor outside is full of police officers, who are responsible for protecting Meng Xiong. Now he is the only surviving witness. He must be well protected. Tang Qi sneers in his heart. I can''t imagine that Meng Xiong can enjoy such treatment. Does he deserve it? The three of them went to the apartment together. The area of the houses here is very large, and they are all rich people''s living places. The wrong guarantee measures are quite severe. If it is not for Yang Yiyi, he


    people will not be able to enter here at all.


    Yang Yiyi walks on the road, Tang Qi walks beside her, looking at her good figure from top to bottom. Tut tut.


    "Little Nell, you have a good figure." Yang Yiyi sneered: "you''d better respect your words. I''m not the one you can make fun of." What she hates most in her life is the frivolous person like Tang Qi. She always jokes with her figure and forgets that she is a police officer. When her leaders were out on duty, they were like this. They were staring at her case all the time. Then they said that it was not tiresome for men and women to work together. Demerit Yang Yiyi a fist hit each other''s face, almost his teeth to fly out, after that the leader has been trying to teachTraining Yang Yiyi, but because Yang Yiyi has a strong background, so he didn''t do much to her in the end, but he transferred Yang Yiyi from the general bureau to the Branch Bureau as the team leader. kick upstairs.


    In the past, Yang Yiyi used to print large documents in the office, but later she was brought here. The leader meant to torture Yang Yiyi.


    Let her know how powerful she is and let her bow to her, but what about Yang Yiyi? She was so happy!


    When she was there, she didn''t have to do any work. What she had learned in school had become waste paper. As a result, when she came here, all the cases were done by herself. She was very happy!


    Let that leader completely did not expect. She was so elated that her eyes turned blue.


    But Yang Yiyi has been out of his control, he wants revenge is also impossible.


    At this time Tang Qi said this sentence, let Yang Yiyi particularly angry, because she thought of the damned leader.


    So his face was very ugly, but Tang Qi didn''t take it seriously: "I''m also telling the truth. Why don''t you be happy? Think about Lin Zhenzhu''s poor figure! But you and she are friends, not at all, ha ha! "


    Chuya pulled Tang Qi''s arm: "don''t do that, Tang Qi!"


    "I''m telling the truth. Why can''t I say? " Tang Qi didn''t agree: "do you often cook with papaya? Tell Lin Zhenzhu that you can grow up the day after tomorrow, ha ha!"


    Chuya frowns. Although Tang Qi is a little frivolous, once he sees that girls don''t like to make fun of such jokes, he can quickly put them away. He also respects women. For example, it''s very rare to say how to say it all the time!


    Yang Yiyi can''t stand it any more. He smashes his fist at Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi dodges quickly.


    She attacked several times, but Tang Qi dodged. She was completely angry: "don''t hide! Three hundred rounds of war with me, you are not welcome to avoid me


    Tang Qi grabbed her wrist, then said with a smile: "your figure is different from Lin Zhenzhu, but it is very similar to another person, that is Yang Baibai. What''s your relationship with her? The names are so similar, and the movements are very similar. Is your Kung Fu teacher alone? "


    Yang Yiyi was going to attack Tang Qi, but he was stunned when he heard his words. He looked at Tang Qi in disbelief, as if it was time for something terrible.


    "You What did you say? " Tang Qihe has never said such a thing. Although his name is so similar to Yang Baibai''s, those who have investigated the case have never talked about him and Yang Baibai together. But Tang Qihe has only seen her once and can think of her and Yang Baibai together? I''m so surprised!


    Tang Qi said: "am I wrong?"


    "You are just thinking. I tell you Tang Qi, I have nothing to do with Yang Baibai. I''m just a police officer! And the other party is the only daughter of Dongsen department store. I haven''t seen her before the incident. I haven''t heard of her! " Tang Qi shrugged: "as I said just now, the reason why I suspect you is not that you two have similar names, but that you attack me with very similar actions. When we first met, Yang Bai Bai and I were in the crematorium. She was murdering her half brother. At that time, he was clever and ran to the balcony of the balcony to escape. I didn''t mind much, but you just left When I was in the gallery, I had a conflict with the other party and rushed to the high stage. In addition, when you were angry, the two of you used the same tactics, which should be taught by the same teacher. But because you are a police officer, there are more complicated moves than her, but some of the movements in the internal force are the same, right


    Know Yang Yibai!


    This surprised Chuya on one side. At the beginning, she thought that Tang Qi was joking with her. Who would have thought that she was just deliberately provoking her to make sure that this woman was with that woman!


    And Yang Yiyi is also surprised, in the heart also regret again, damn, I forgot Tang Qi so cunning, let him grasp the handle, how to do this!


    Tang Qi said: "if you want to cooperate with me, you should at least be sincere. What''s the relationship between Bai Bai and Yi Yi? Although they don''t look like each other, there are many things in common. She is the one who has been chased. You should have some ideas, right?" "I don''t know anything!" Yang Yiyi decided not to say anything.

 Chapter 1473

    Tang Qi frowned and said, "do you have to do this?"


    "I have no comment. I''m a police officer now. I''m not the prisoner you caught. Why should I answer your question? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Chuya grabs Tang Qi''s hand, worried that he is angry, so she pulls him hard. Yang Yiming knows everything, but she doesn''t say anything, which makes people feel helpless. But you can''t just clean her up because of this, can you? Tang Qi said: "I won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry about that. But my suspicion now is here. I don''t believe that you have nothing to do with that Yang Baibai. She was stabbed to death by the chase order. As a person who is close to her, you should know something!


    But you don''t say anything, and even have no response to your superiors. I feel very dissatisfied. I might have a reaction with the above. You''d better be prepared


    Yang Yiyi clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Qi: "you won''t do this. You are not such a person!" "What kind of person am I? Do you know me well? Or have you ever heard of me? If you don''t say it, I can''t believe you. Naturally, I won''t help you. After we leave this apartment, let''s check our own affairs. What do you think? " Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi with a smile. Yang Yiyi doesn''t speak any more. She knows that Tang Qi will keep his word. In this way, isn''t he going to be in trouble? Yang Yiyi is still counting on Tang Qi to help, but now he has drawn a clear line with himself! What should we do?


    however, Yang Yichu and Tang Yichu are no longer worried about the past.


    "People say that you are a gentleman, but you are so indifferent."


    "I''ve always been like this, you know?"


    "But you You can''t just ignore so many people''s lives just because you hate me alone. The hunting order is quite serious. Do you want to let these people destroy the peace of the capital? " "I''m just like this. I always go my own way. I won''t be a gentleman. You can''t do anything about me." Tang Qi doesn''t speak any more. Chuya smiles apologetically to Yang Yiyi, but he doesn''t know what to say to make Tang Qi calm down. After all, Tang Qi''s personality is always like this


    , and he believes that nothing will change at all.


    Just as they got to the front of the building, a man rushed out before they opened the door. In his thirties, he panicked. His clothes were in tatters and his fingers were bleeding.


    Tang Qi and they were all stunned when they saw it. Yang Yiyi quickly walked over: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter The man laboriously said: "I''m a grass! Crazy, crazy, kick open the door of our house, and then see what all cut what, it is not human ah, but also pour gasoline everywhere, scared to death! Then, when I wanted to light the fire, I said that I had entered the wrong door and swaggered away! Do you think there are still such unreasonable people in the world? I argued with them a few times and was beaten out. I''m going to the community to find the security section! " He finished and went forward.


    Yang Yiyi said: "what floor is your house? Are those still up there? "


    "Fourth floor, innermost. Up there, what do you do, catch bad guys? Then you should catch people quickly! I want to pay for it, but I spent 300000 to decorate the house! "


    "You go, we''ll go and catch people now."


    "Well, they must not be allowed to run away!" The man said and left cursing.


    As Tang Qi walked up, he said, "the floor they went to and Lili''s forehead, I think they must want to destroy the room Lili lives in, but they accidentally went wrong."


    "well, I''ll go there and block it. You can go from the elevator." Yang Yiyi said while taking out a pistol, but was stopped by Tang Qi: "you take the elevator, we take the stairs."


    Yang Yiyi''s heart is warm. Although he doesn''t have a good attitude towards me, he really cares about me. She nods to Tang Qi and says, "I know. Be careful." Then she went to the direction of the elevator. Tang Qi leads Chuyao to walk quickly. Both of them exercise regularly, so it''s not hard for them to walk on the fourth floor. In fact, Tang Qi also wants her Chuya to go with Yang Yiyi, but later he thinks that this woman is a little unreliable. If she is in danger, she may be able to throw people away. So forget it and follow him.


    Tang Qi and she went to the position of the stairs. Just now the man''s room was knocked open. It was in a mess. There was a pungent smell of gasoline rushing into people''s nose.


    And the opposite room was also opened, the door is still flickering, but there is no one inside. There was a chill everywhere. It''s like it''s full of murders.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the situation? Are people hidden in it? " He said to go inside, behind Chuya held Tang Qi: "be careful, what if someone killed us?"The door was opened, but there was no sound and no one inside. Tang Qi was wondering. Suddenly, a scream came from behind. It should be Yang Yiyi''s. she said loudly: "Tang Qi, help me, Wuwu Let me go! Help Tang Qifei rushes over quickly, followed by Chu ya. They see that the elevator door is opened, and several people hold Yang Yiyi to go in. One of them holds a dagger and aims at her neck, trying to close the door. When they see Tang Qi, they press the elevator button quickly and yell in their mouths: "scolding, it''s really depressing, this girl is quite stubborn!" The elevator door was about to close, but one foot stopped it, and then he grabbed one of them by the neck. He didn''t know what was going on. He fainted when he turned his eyes. Others screamed with fright, and others waved with knives to stab Tang Qi''s heart. Tang Qi grabs his wrist and pulls it hard. He brings Yang Yiyi directly into the room. The man screams and falls a dog to eat excrement. Yang Yiyi also staggers to the ground and is held by Chuya. "Are you ok?"


    Yang Yiyi shook his head, eyes are all tears: "my ankle sprained."


    "I''ll help you to sit inside." Chuya said dig Yang Yiyi to help into the former Lili''s room.


    And the rest of the people to see Yang Yiyi was rescued, all very angry: "smelly girl, you dare to escape?"


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "this is absolutely unreasonable! How could you hijack the police flower in broad daylight? "


    "Is she a police flower?" One of them said with a sneer: "yes, her apparent identity is like this, but you should ask her what identity she is actually! Don''t count your money when she sells you


    "What do you mean? Does she have another identity? " Tang Qi thought of Yang Baibai''s killing order.


    "It''s useless to say more! Boy, if you are smart, give her to us. Otherwise, when we give you a hunting order, it''s not easy for you to survive! "


    Tang Qi said, "really? Who''s your boss? "


    "Who told you and why? What are you


    Tang Qi hit his opponent''s face, then stepped on his heart: "don''t you say? I''ll kill you, how about it The man rolled his eyes and lost consciousness.


    The other two people are all very nervous. What does this man do? He has such a high ability that he doesn''t know the origin at all! And why lose consciousness all of a sudden! Internal power must be quite abundant. Is it a master?


    They don''t know that it''s not because Tang Qi has plenty of internal power, but because Tang Qi wears an electric current on his hand, which can kill him directly. But it''s enough to make them all scared. It''s really hard to deal with!


    "Do you say it or not? I''m tired of looking at you now! " Tang Qi said: "if each one is quite iron teeth and copper teeth, I will kill you!"


    Several people all looked at each other, and then rushed to Tang Qi''s direction together. Tang Qi jumped up and kicked on the ground with one foot. They all fell to the ground with convulsions, all of them convulsed, just like a little fish on the bank.


    Chu Ya suddenly rushed out at this time, shouting: "Tang Qi is not good, Yang Yiyi has an accident!" She was very nervous, with sweat all over her forehead and tears in her eyes: "she seems to be dying!"


    Tang Qi can''t control these people any more. He rushes in quickly and sees Yang Yiyi lying on the bed. His whole body is constantly twisted in pain, and his teeth are biting his lips. It''s obviously quite painful, spasmodic and humming.


    Tang Qi said: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just say that you sprained your foot a little? "


    "I don''t know!" Chuya cried, "after I helped her in, she just sat down, and then it was like this. She kept crying, and now she couldn''t say a word. Is she going to die? "


    Tang Qi walked by and saw a cold sweat on Yang Yiyi''s head, which was also a little distressed. Although the girl didn''t tell her inside story, she was not guilty to death after all! Her forehead was burning hot and she hummed, "I feel so bad! Kill me


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself! What''s going on? "


    "Needle I was just stabbed in with a needle... " When she had finished, she began to hum again.


    He immediately pulled up her wrist to take a closer look. There was a small pinhole on the wrist of her right hand, and her skin was purple all around.


    Tang Qi clenched his teeth and said, "it seems that someone wants to kill her."


    "Why? What happened to Yang Yiyi? Do you have to kill it and then be quick? "


    Tang Qi didn''t speak and went out quickly. He saw that some people had already stood up and others were struggling to stand up. Tang Qi went over and pressed the person who stood up: "what was the injection you gave her just now?"


    "No I don''t know. "


    "I don''t know? All right Tang Qi held his head down and twisted it hard, creaking! The bone made a crisp sound, and the man fell to the ground with a cry like killing a pig."Who am I going to ask next? If you don''t answer, I''ll kill you."


    "Why..."


    "Because Lao Tzu''s endurance is limited!"


    Tang Qi grabbed another man and said, "I said I said, "this poison is called peacock cream..."


    "Shut up! Stop talking The remaining two yelled: "how dare you betray the boss? Be careful we kill you


    "You just shut up!" Tang Qi opens the man''s daughter-in-law, grabs a knife out and throws it. The knife flies a circle in mid air, cuts one of the men''s necks and stabs the other man''s shoulder. They finally fell to the ground, unable to move, and kept screaming.

 Chapter 1474

    The guy who answered the question trembled and said, "don''t kill me, please. I won''t tell you. Don''t kill me. I''m a good man."


    Tang Qiyi smiles: "OK, very good. I know you''re a good man! Now tell me, where is the antidote of peacock cream? "


    "We didn''t Our boss has... "


    "Where? Take me


    "But I If I go, I won''t live. " If that person knows it''s his own snitch, there''s another one, OK? When Tang Qi thought about it, he said, "OK, you tell me all about it. I won''t let you go in with me.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Tang Qi asks Chuya to lead Yang Yiyi to the nearby hospital to have a look first, and then follows this man. On the way, this man is very honest and tells Tang Qi everything. It turns out that they are ordered to burn down the house. "Although the woman didn''t know much about it, the boss was always worried that if there were any clues, he would be found on her head, so he asked to burn the house down. No matter what things will not let people know, we quickly agreed to do things according to his requirements. Who knows that we just finished the things and found that we went to the wrong room! We had to go to the opposite side again, but as soon as we got in, we didn''t do anything, so she came


    "Oh, Yang Yiyi."


    "Yes, we were very excited to see her at that time, because we all know that he is the person our boss has always been interested in. It must be very good to capture her. That''s why we started. But she resisted so much that she took the poison."


    Tang Qi gave him a mouth: "you know peacock Shuang is poison, even do it? Want to kidnap or want to kill! If she has a problem, I will never let you go. " "Actually In fact, this peacock cream can make people feel pain all over the body and last for a long time. As long as there is an antidote earlier, it won''t be fatal. We think my boss will have an antidote. If you send it directly, it won''t be a problem. Who knows that you have followed me, so it''s like this... "


    Tang Qi nodded, knowing that his life was not in danger, and his mood was better. If these guys really want to kill this man, they will not let them go.


    "Well, the next question is the relationship between Yang Baibai and Yang Yiyi."


    This person a Leng, looked at Tang Qi: "what Yang Bai Bai?"? I don''t know, I really don''t know! "


    "Are you still quibbling and pretending you don''t know?"


    "I''m not pretending I don''t know! We really don''t know. I''ve never heard of Yang Baibai''s name. "


    "Pull it down! Since Yang Baibai has been ordered to kill, how can your boss not know him? "


    The man said in a hurry: "in fact, there are two people who can issue the order of pursuing and killing! It''s divided into eastern and western districts. Our boss''s hunting order hasn''t gone abroad to the capital yet, while the hunting order outside the province is another person. " "We all call him Bai Ye. Our eldest brother is called song Mingshu. It''s true that it''s an official''s pursuit order, but it never targets people outside the capital. Therefore, Yang Baibai''s pursuit order has nothing to do with our family. The reason why he wants to take Yang Yiyi back is that he has a crush on her, but he was rejected several times by Yang Yiyi and beaten the last time. That''s why he vowed to take him with him. "


    Tang Qi''s heart moved. It was the white family! Is it the Bai Liang who has been troubling me all the time? This man doesn''t tell Tang Qi how his boss pursues Yang Yiyi. At the beginning, I ran into Yang Baibai on a big road and caught a thief. As a result, he ran up on the road and saw her valiant and beautiful. Song Ming''s book was quite crazy, so he got out of the car and rushed over.


    "Would you like to be my woman? I like you very much." As a result, Yang Yiyi was anxious to catch someone and directly kicked him away, and then left without looking back. Song Mingshu was not only not angry, but also very sweet. He chased him outside the police station every day. In the end, Yang Yiyi didn''t give him a good face and refused him directly. Song Mingshu also felt that he had no face. This is too much! So he told his men that if they met Yang Yiyi at any time, no matter what the situation, they would bring it to me! This revenge is not a gentleman!


    The corners of Tang Qi''s mouth were twitching: "so you grabbed her?"


    "Yes, we don''t know what the relationship between Yang Yiyi and this case is. Maybe we found it here? Who is Yang Baibai? We really don''t know. "


    Tang Qi nodded: "OK, I believe you. Now tell me why you want to kill Ding Li''s family and this Lili, that Meng Xiong''s best friend, why you want to kill her?"


    The man bit his teeth and didn''t want to say anything. His eyes turned around, but Tang Qi soon found out that his fist hit him in the face. The man flew into the taxi glass and said, "what are you doing?"Tang Qi said: "make it clear to me! What''s going on? I don''t want to use force. You''ve talked about me before. Don''t force me to beat you to death! " After listening to their murmuring for a long time, the driver thought it was very interesting at first. He called and talked, but now he was scared to hear what they were talking about. Is this man a big brother who wants to destroy him? No, if it''s true, what should I do! Isn''t it going to be killed directly?


    Tang Qi glanced at the driver: "you didn''t eat. Why are you driving so slowly?"


    "Yes, I know. I''ll be up soon."


    Tang Qi said: "speak quickly! Did Bai Ye discuss it with song Mingshu? "


    "Yes, because it''s quite serious. If we don''t deal with it quickly, there may be more losses, so we must kill Ding Li."


    "What did her family do?"


    "Their family runs a coal mine, you know?"


    "Well, I''ve heard people talk about it briefly. It''s like a local tyrant."


    "Their family is mining in the nearby suburban county. But it''s not coal that''s really mined! "


    Tang Qi thought: "is there anything bad?" "I have a kind of jade mine. There are high mountains and few people there. He led people to talk about mining, and no one doubted that they became rich by mining jade mines. But I''m afraid that the person above will know. If the other party knows, he must give back the ownership of the mine. Then there will be no money to make. "


    Tang Qimei''s first choice was understandable. When Chu Ya told him that, he thought that if a coal miner had such money as he has now, in just a few years, Ding Li''s family property would grow rapidly. There must be other income.


    "It''s really hard to get things! It is said that Ding Li''s parents'' accounts are worth several billion yuan less. It''s not what ordinary coal diggers can earn. We know it and we envy it. " Said the man. All the light in his eyes.


    "And then? Why do these people want you to punish them? Is it unevenly distributed? " "No!" The man said hastily, "the mine itself is organized by us! They bought it five years ago. Who knows how their family used any method to seal it directly? They say that there is any research on volcanic groups in this place. If they want to become a nature reserve, they should not move disorderly for at least two years. If they want to exploit, they have to go through a lot of procedures. While we were going through the formalities, we suddenly heard that they had taken possession of the mine and started mining! "


    Tang Qi let out a whistle, interesting! Ding Li''s parents are really capable! Have the guts! At the beginning, the bosses sent lawyers to talk to Ding Li''s parents. As a result, they were driven out by Ding Li''s parents. They also took reporters and media to criticize them. They said that we robbed their family''s things. If they were here, they would sue them directly. The two bosses were angry at that time. That''s why the order was issued, but it wasn''t issued at the beginning. Although their family was not very good, there was a person behind them to support their family. We didn''t want to make things look bad. As a result, the people in that family were shameless, so we could only kill this family in the end. "


    " who is it? "


    "His name is Lu Chuan. Oh, it''s said that he started to fight against the old man recently. It''s the Qin family."


    "I know. I''ve heard about it." Tang Qi has a gloomy face.


    Obviously, this boy doesn''t know much about Lu Chuan. He just knows that he is a rising star who suddenly comes out. He is quite rich and powerful, and he has great strength behind him.


    Tang Qi said, "is that so?"


    "Yes. It is said that Mr. Qin Boming also suffered a dark loss. But after Ding Li''s parents went, he didn''t seem angry. He didn''t care. He didn''t know whether he thought it had nothing to do with him or whether he was secretly trying to find a way


    Tang Qi said: "in a word, it''s right to be careful!"


    "Yes, that''s all. We do it for a reason. "


    Tang Qidao said, "no matter how reasonable it is, we can''t ignore people''s lives."


    Now Tang Qi already knows one of Bai Ye and the other is Song Ming book. If you look it up a little slowly, you always feel that you have to find out the context.


    At this time, the taxi also came to a big hotel, the international hotel. The floor is about 100 stories, which is quite spectacular. Here are many famous hotels. Tang Qi nodded when he saw the eldest living here.


    "OK, it''s very large. At first sight, it''s a person who can enjoy life very much."


    "Yes, our boss is very generous and understands women''s heart. Many women like our boss very much


    " The boy said that he had been smashing his mouth. At a glance, he was all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    Tang Qi sneered: "if it''s so good, why bother Yang Yiyi? Is it interesting for him to pester others if he wants to find someone he can''t find? ""Yes, yes, maybe our boss is very willing? After all, before he was quite romantic, no one refused him, but Yang Yiyi didn''t care about his pursuit, which made him feel very shameless. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles. Let''s read song Mingshan''s book.


    Just came to the door of the top floor luxury room, someone stopped Tang Qi and the man.


    The man outside said, "the boss is meeting with an important person. If there is nothing wrong, you can come back later."


    The man said hastily, "this This is Tang Qi. " The guard immediately frowned at Tang Qi, his eyes were full of disbelief.

 Chapter 1475

    Tang Qi didn''t worry about it either. He just looked at the man calmly: "why, don''t you think I''m cheating you?"


    The man said in a cold voice: "I''ve heard that Tang Qi is a very powerful man, but I didn''t expect that he ran to me."


    "You''re welcome. Let me go in and have a look? But the man raised his hand to stop Tang Qi''s direction: "I want to advise you, don''t pretend to be forced here, otherwise you will have bad luck to know yourself. You''d better hurry! Otherwise, if I beat you severely, you will be injured and lose face. When people mention you later, the first impression will be the one who was beaten. I''m very powerful. At that time, I''ll beat you all over the place looking for medicine. You''ll be a disgrace. "


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows pick, this person is very strong, dare to talk to me like this? Where did you come from?


    The man behind him said in a low voice: "this is the chief bodyguard of our boss. He once accompanied our boss to many places and never met his opponent. If you fight against him, you may be in trouble. It''s better to avoid him first..."


    Tang Qi snorted: "avoid a head! Why should I avoid him? It''s just a bodyguard. I''m not afraid. " "Yes, come here if you are not afraid! I''ll kill you! " He said and rushed to Tang Qi''s direction. As a result, Tang Qi gently waved his hand and directly hit him in the face with a fist. This man is usually very powerful. When he saw everyone looking at people with their nostrils, even the two eldest brothers wanted to give him three parts of face. Who knows that this guy and Tang Qi were directly knocked down on the ground after a fight. This man was convulsed and felt like an electric current passing through his whole body! Although he was full of hatred for Tang Qi, he couldn''t move at all. He could only scold him: "you dare to plot against me!"


    Tang Qi said: "how did I plot against you? You rushed over and I pulled you aside. Is this a conspiracy? It''s ridiculous. Come on, I don''t want to talk with you, so you should get up! Don''t delay things. "


    He said that the kick was on his stomach, and the boy fainted in the dark. And his hand also reached into the coat, and a pistol came out from the inside. It seemed that he wanted to deal with Tang Qi. Who knew that he didn''t do it, he was killed by Tang Qi in turn. Tang Qi didn''t feel much about it, but he was shocked by the little bastard who brought him. He opened his mouth and said, "ah Who do you learn from? It''s really amazing


    "Well, that''s great. Let''s go. Don''t waste time


    "Teach me! I''ve never seen such a powerful one before... " "Well, don''t say that''s useless. Are you afraid? Why don''t you quit first, and don''t affect your reputation. " When Tang Qi finished, he opened the door and went in. The little bastard thought that he couldn''t do it. I''d better follow Tang Qi. Anyway, even if I didn''t say it, Tang Qi didn''t say it, and the rest of the people also complained. I just said what I knew and was warned by them. I didn''t hesitate. I can''t count on it. I can only look at Tang Qi. Maybe when he''s happy, I''ll just tell him Even if he doesn''t accept me and send me to master Qin Boming for a hundred years, I don''t have to worry about it.


    First came here, this person hurried with the past: "boss, I follow you, my name is Amin."


    Tang Qi looked at the class: "OK, I''m quite honest. I know to follow me in. "


    "Good, good." Of course, he can hear that Tang Qi''s words are quite ironic, but now he has no one to rely on except Tang Qi, so he still pretends to be a fool and follows Tang Qi in.


    Inside, two people were talking on the sofa. They both looked serious and middle-aged. There were several jade carvings on the table. I didn''t know what to say when I pointed to them.


    After seeing Tang Qi, they were surprised and stood up together. One of them put a piece of red cloth over the jade carvings, and then looked at a Ming behind Tang Qi angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you! Why did you come here with such a person? "


    Amin said hastily: "this is Tang Qi. I Big brother, he came here to ask something. "


    One of them was his master, song Mingshu. He said angrily, "you''re my man. When did you become Tang Qi''s man and call him the boss? Do you want to die? "


    Amin gritted his teeth and said, "I I decided to abandon the dark and turn to the light and follow Tang Qi. " Forget it, there''s no turning back. Anyway, it''s already like this, and we can only rely on Tang Qi to survive.


    The man was furious: "where''s Samuel? Didn''t I let him guard outside, and no one could come in? "


    "I''m sorry, is that man called Anmu? I knocked him out. " Tang Qi smiles.


    Bai Ye and song Mingshu are all in a daze. He knows how to be beaten all of a sudden!


    "You shot him!"


    Tang Qi said: "no, it''s just that you''re a paw. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look. It''s OK. I''m dizzy. "


    Bai Ye laughs: "interesting! The man you spent a lot of money on was killed so easilySong Mingshu first gnashed his teeth, then suddenly hummed: "just! I''ll look for it next. Amin, since you''re willing to follow Tang Qi, you can follow him. I don''t care. Anyway, I''m looked down upon by everyone now, and I''m not short of one. "


    Bai Ye laughs: "yes, it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Your own men can''t control it, and you can only let him jump with fish. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes." The man clenched his teeth and said, "who makes me not have the ability of Tang Qi?"


    Knowing that he was hated to death, Amin said quickly, "no, I''m not because of this Because of the chase order That Miss Yang Yiyi... "


    "Yes? What''s the matter with Yang Yiyi? Have you got him back? " The book of song and Ming Dynasties was still full of anger. Who knows that after hearing what he said, it immediately changed into something else. It was very urgent.


    Tang Qi looked at his expression, in the heart is also very strange, really think like Yang Yiyi just like this? But he didn''t see any feelings in the eyes of song and Ming books. On the contrary, he had a kind of hatred and disgust in it. It''s really amazing. But he just hid his thoughts in his heart, and didn''t expose them. Although they didn''t seem to be Tang Qi''s opponents, a little insidious move from them would be enough for the people around him to drink a pot. In particular, Mr. Qin is fighting with the man named Luchuan now. I don''t know how. It''s better to be cautious first.


    They all know that Tang Qi''s ability is not small, and they don''t want to conflict with him easily, so although they don''t like his arrival, they let him sit down. Now Mr. Tang Qi is here to ask for an antidote. The poison of peacock cream is too painful. Tang Qi hopes to take the antidote back. Let''s give it to the boss, because she is a very poor girl. If we can


    ... "


    "Shut up Song Mingshu slapped the table without waiting for Amin to finish!


    Ah Ming is too scared to speak. Bai Ye grabs him by the arm. "Forget it, it''s not a big deal. Why do you have to do this later?" "Why is it not a big deal? I''ve never seen anyone come after me for an antidote? Do you look down on me too much? Do I look like a bully, or do you think I''m a nobody and I can be easily bullied? You take me seriously He says he''s going to smash the table again, but he''s stopped by Bai Ye.


    "Here are jade articles. Don''t ignore them just because you are angry. If all the jade articles are broken, it will be over."


    "Yes, I forgot. You are smart, Bai Ye." Bai Ye glances at Amin and looks at Tang Qi again: "since we have our identity here, we should not worry about those who are not high in status. Otherwise, we will only say that we have no self-restraint. As for the lower class, we can''t control it, can we? Do you say yes


    This words say, obviously despise a Ming and Tang Qi, they belong to the lower class that group.


    Amin clenched his fist and was very angry. Although he was a subordinate, he was also a man with a slap in the face. Can he be happy to be said to be inferior? Besides, he doesn''t work for him now.


    Tang Qi takes a look at Bai Ye. You are the one who gives Yang Bai a killing order. Wait for me. I''ll get the antidote first. I''ll try my best to deal with you. Do you want to run?


    On the surface, he doesn''t seem to be angry at all. But he gives Bai Ye a high look. He''s a little angry.


    "So Tang Qi, you''re here to get the antidote. Nothing else?"


    "That''s my business. It''s none of your business." Tang Qi is not cold not light to him back.


    Bai Ye is a choke, heart way, this person line! What an asshole! But don''t want to theory, he always thought that Tang Qi is Yang Yiyi''s boyfriend, is for the antidote, so also don''t speak, just sit there drinking tea. Let song Mingshu handle it by himself.


    Song Ming wrote: "I can''t give you the antidote. Go back!"


    Tang Qimei''s head moved: "what do you mean? Why don''t you give it to me? "


    "It''s very simple. I can do whatever I want. Don''t you understand?"


    Tang Qi nodded: "well, I admire your face."


    "Get out! Or I''ll kill you. " He said and took out a pistol to aim at the direction of Tang Qi.


    Amin exclaimed: "boss, you don''t want to..."


    "You said just now that I''m not your boss, don''t you want to follow Tang Qi?"


    "Don''t you worry about Qin Boming being your enemy?" Tang said


    "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill everything. Who will know about us? You quietly die here, anyway, even if a dense population in the capital is dead, no one will find it. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "you think a lot."


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of you. You come from a remote place. You''re a little famous. You don''t hide at home. Now you''re still in such a place. Are you arrogant and domineering in front of me? I think you are tired of living. If I don''t give you something, you don''t know... "Tang Qi was already impatient. When he had time to wait for him to finish his words, he rushed over, grabbed the cloth above Zhuo and opened it directly. Tang Qi wanted to see what it was when he came in. He was too far away to see clearly just now, so he opened it first.


    They were surprised: "what are you doing?" Amin also called out: "Tang Qi, what are you doing? What if something breaks down! "

 Chapter 1476

    Although these people want to fight their lives to get back the cloth covered with these jades, they are not Tang Qi''s opponents. In a few moments, they knocked these people over and pulled the whole cloth to one side. The following Jade also shows up. There are four or five jade carvings about the same size. They are monkeys, elephants, tigers and lions. The carvings are lifelike, exquisite and eye-catching. If you don''t look carefully, it''s like life. Even the manes on the lion can be seen clearly. It can be seen that each other''s carving technique is quite good,.


    Tang Qi said, "it''s not bad. This sculptor''s skill is really excellent. I admire him very much." "Well! It''s interesting for you to praise people. Is it just carving technology? The texture of this jade is the real best. As the chairman of suhai antiques Association, you can''t even see this! " Seeing that the things you want to hide can''t be hidden, Bai Ye and song Mingshu simply don''t hide them any more. They just let Tang Qi see what these things are like.


    Tang Qi laughed: "do you believe me or look down on me? If you don''t look down on me, don''t let me look. Anyway, you don''t believe what I say. " Bai Ye stands up angrily and is about to lose his temper. But song Mingshu behind him holds his shoulder down and asks him to use his eyes to indicate that he should put away his anger. Now they are not sure whether this jade is really the best. If Tang Qi is here, he can help to see clearly, so who else can he ask? It''s the so-called no use, no use! It seems that this song Ming book is a little smarter than Bai Ye. He quickly smiles at Tang Qi and says, "we naturally believe in your ability. Bai Ye is just a little dissatisfied with your attitude towards doing things. For example, you just burst in. Can we be happy? But we admire your professionalism. " Tang Qi naturally knew that he was flattering, but he was not moved: "since you want to know, I''m willing to help with a good investigation, but I hope you can give me some benefits. Do you know that some experts can help to detect jade and become a millionaire or something? Since my technology is also good, can I ¡­¡­¡± "What are you talking about?" Bai Ye says coldly, "do you want money, too? that ''s ok! Since you can''t afford it, I''ll give you a price! " This guy has always looked down on Tang Qi. He has been in the capital for many years. When he pursues the enemy, he will be scared to death, but he just can''t subdue Tang Qi! I don''t know why his bones are so hard. No matter what he says or does, there is no way to make him yield!


    The song and Ming books around him even flatter Tang Qi, which makes him even more tired. Sooner or later, I will kill him! Looking at Tang Qi''s gloomy face.


    Song Mingshu pulls Bai Ye''s arm: "what are you talking about? Are you crazy? Is Tang Qi a money messenger? " Tang Qi said: "I don''t want your money. What I want is an antidote. Don''t you all forget it? This time I came here for that. If you are wise enough to give me the antidote, I''ll help you look at the jade, and we''ll settle the matter happily. If you don''t want to


    , ha ha, I''m sorry, I can''t make you satisfied. "


    "Smelly boy, do you really think of yourself as a powerful person? I don''t like you at all! You have the ability to come here. I''m afraid of you! " Bai Ye is about to shoot. Song Mingshu shouts. "Stop it, Bai Ye. You''re going to make a big deal!" Just as he was about to shoot, Tang Qi grabbed a lion carving on the table and threw it out. Several people yelled together, including Ah Ming, who almost fainted. Although he was not a big shot,


    he had seen a lot of antique jade, and knew that it should be the best. If it was broken or damaged, wouldn''t it be necessary to make it It''s a big loss. The bullet hits the wall. Because Bai Ye is worried, the bullet flies. The rest of the people rushed to grab the lion carving, but they couldn''t catch it at all. At last, Tang Qi made a move to look for the moon from the bottom of the sea and grabbed the jade carving on his hand. Everyone was in a cold sweat.


    "Tang Qi! Do you know how hard it is for us to come here? How dare you destroy our things


    Tang Qi said: "Bai Ye, I have decided this matter. Do you want me to say it again? Either you give me the antidote, or you don''t care what I do, you choose for yourself


    "I think it is..." "Here! We''ll give you the antidote Song Mingshu said in a hurry: "Bai Ye, if you still think I''m a brother, you''ll give him something. Originally, the way you pursue Yang Yiyi is not right. People don''t like you, and you can''t harm other people''s little girls in this way, can you? I don''t think you can do that. Give up


    Bai Ye hates it very much, but he thinks that Tang Qizhen is a man who can do whatever he wants. If he is really angry, he will never have any good fruit to eat, so he has to bite his teeth and promise.


    "Well, I''ll give you the antidote! But you have to promise me that you can''t ask other people about things, such as the order of Yang Baibai''s pursuit. I can only compromise once. If you continue to compromise, all people will laugh at me! " Tang Qixin says that Bai Ye is really smart. He knows that I''m going to ask about something else, so he''s blocking my mouth now. But forget it, Jintai, you can find the antidote. I''ll check later. Now he knows that you''re scared by the hunting order. I have a masterI don''t believe you can understand this matter if you help me here!


    Think of here then nod: "become! It''s also the best way for us to let things go and solve them quickly. "


    "OK, you''re smart." Bai Ye takes out a small box from his arms and throws it to Tang Qi. "You go on and drop it on the ground, no matter what I do!" Seeing a flash of white light in front of him, Tang Qi quickly reached out and grasped it. At the moment when he dropped his hand, he suddenly felt cold in the palm of his hand, and almost released his hand. It was a kind of cold that ordinary people could not tolerate. It felt like he was in a polar glacier. The ice seems to have been around for at least ten thousand years. It''s going to break people''s bones.


    But the tip in my mind is: Wuming stone, worth 30 yuan.


    Tang Qi said in surprise: "how can this be a famous Wuming stone?"


    This makes Bai Ye surprised: "do you know this is a stone?" Tang Qi didn''t speak. He looked at the box in his hand. It was about the size of a cigarette box, and the carving was lifelike. There was a crow carving on it, which was very similar to Lin long. Generally speaking, the final Wuming stone was not very good. Before that, it was the composition of ordinary rock, which was not a valuable thing at all, but because of the different places, it had different colors and shapes It''s not the same. This kind of Wuming stone is obviously brought back from a very cold place, and the temperature on it will not decrease for many years. In the scorching summer, as long as a stone like this is placed in the middle of the room, the temperature of the whole room can be reduced by more than ten degrees, and there is no need to turn on the air conditioner. This little box is actually taken out of his bad case, this Bai Ye ¡­ Just thinking about it, Bai Ye said: "how do you know that this thing is Wu Mingshi? Up to now, no one knows about it. You are smart and clever. I thought you were from the countryside, but I didn''t expect to have some brushes. " The scorn in his tone overflows in his words, which shows that he can''t look up to Tang Qi. Even though song Mingshu around him has been persuading him to endure, he still can''t!


    Tang Qi sneered: "all the people you know are stupid, which only means that you are from this class. You should review why you are stupid instead of laughing at others. I''m from suhai, but I know more than you. It''s useless for you to laugh at me!"


    "You''re so smooth! But I don''t want to talk to you. " "Well, whatever." Tang Qi sneered and said nothing more. He opened the box and there were some pills in it. After a puzzled look, song Mingshu said: "Tang Qi, you can rest assured that this medicine is really true. We only use it to cool, because it''s the poison in Yang Yiyi. The antidote must be in a cold environment, otherwise something will happen if the temperature is not right. "


    Tang Qi nodded and put the box away: "it''s better to be OK, otherwise I won''t give up." He looks in the direction of Bai Ye, and the meaning of the threat is quite clear.


    But Bai Ye snorts coldly: "don''t look down on the character. This kind of identity can''t do anything bad. It''s not bad enough to damage my reputation. Besides, that woman is just like that. It''s not worth me to get into trouble because of her." "Good. Let''s start looking at the jade now. " Tang Qi doesn''t talk to him anymore. He looks down at the sculptures. They are all light cyan, smooth and transparent. From the top of the sculpture, you can see the pattern on the table clearly. It''s much more transparent. The more transparent it is, the more pure it is. It''s a very good jade.


    Tang Qi said: "yes, this is a good jade."


    Bai Ye said in a cold voice, "is that the end? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, just waiting for such a sentence. Aren''t you kidding? "


    "Don''t say that. Tang Qi is an expert..." "If you are an expert, you should be more clear, right? If we let others know, we won''t say that he is too lazy to speak and looks down on us. We will only say that his ability is insufficient and he doesn''t know what kind of jade

 Chapter 1477

    His words really made the song and Ming books stomp in a hurry. This man! Anyway, it must be lively. Tang Qi can''t. what''s the picture! Why do you have to do such a stupid thing! He apologized to Tang Qi and said, "he has a bad character. Don''t worry about it."


    Tang Qi put the jade on the table, took another one, carefully investigated it, and then put it down.


    In fact, he didn''t need to touch it like this at all. He knew what it was with a little touch, but in order to make them not doubt it, he pretended to touch it and put it in the same place.


    Bai Ye''s eyes are going to stare out this time: "how about it? Can''t you see it?"


    Tang Qi said: "it''s Liuguang jade. What''s so strange. It''s not difficult to distinguish the varieties. You can be so nervous. I really admire you. "


    Bai Ye gasps: "you You do know each other! "


    "Nonsense, why can''t I know? Although these sculptures are all the same, the lion''s is a first-class product, while the others are not so good. Together, they will buy hundreds of thousands of them. "


    Ah Ming looked at the jade in surprise. He thought, "why can''t I see anything?"? Isn''t it just ordinary jade?


    But Bai Ye and song Mingshu look at each other, and they sigh! Tang Qi continued: "the origin of this streamer jade is very interesting. It is said that when the king of Tang poured wine with a jade cup, it was just in front of the light. The jade was almost transparent in the sunlight, and only the light of red wine flowed around, which was very beautiful. So this kind of jade is called streamer jade, which symbolizes the brilliant meaning of streamer In ancient times, such jade was often mined as a cup for wine. "


    Bai Ye knows that Tang Qi is right, but he thinks that such rare jade knowledge can''t hide it from him! He was very angry, so he snorted: "we know all this. Do you know where to mine?" "Naturally, I know that it''s very difficult to mine in the deep mountains or around the swamps. There is not a single piece of jade out of 1000 tons of water jade, so it''s very expensive. Besides, the transparency of streamer jade is very good, which is almost the best of jade. However, because it is too transparent, its texture is a little brittle. If the rare metals in it are too few and not transparent enough, it is easy to be damaged if it is too transparent. That''s why you are so worried about our damage just now, right?.


    Amin exclaimed: "boss, you are so powerful. We don''t know about such things. You can say that you are hungry and reasonable. I really admire you!"


    Bai Ye stares at him: "you don''t know what you don''t know. Why do you take us all? We know very well! Tang Qi, you have said so much. Tell me the value of this lion''s jade carving? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "well..." "Why, you don''t know? Or are you afraid of being ridiculed? Don''t worry. We''re not like this. Even if you''re wrong, no one will embarrass you. " Bai Ye says that what you said just now is true. Maybe it''s from the book that you don''t know how much a blind cat is worth when it comes to a dead mouse. If you are wrong, it will be interesting. I''ll have a good laugh. Song Mingshu looks at Bai Ye. He says that you are usually a character. You kill people without blinking an eye. You are a fool! Always against Tang Qi. Don''t you know who Tang Qi is? How many people died in his hands? Many people want to pull Tang Qi down. How many of them can get good luck? Do you really think you are invincible? I don''t want to worry about your own death. So thinking of this, he said to Tang Qi: "in fact, Bai Ye is at ease. We spent a lot of money on the jade we managed to get. If we really hit it, it would be a big loss. Besides, it would be a loss of face. So I hope you can help us to give a price. If the difference is not far, I will accept it It''s too bad. I''m afraid we have to make a good investigation to see if we''ve been cheated. " Song Mingshu is better at speaking than Bai Ye. Tang Qi nodded: "well, since you''ve said that, I''ll cover it up. The value of lions is not all 7 million US dollars to you. I use US dollars to measure it because this kind of jade is quite popular in the international market at present.


    at any auction, it can be sold for more than 5 million. This carving of lions is carved by Wang Huai, a sculptor in the Ming Dynasty. It is a rare treasure, so it can be increased Two million, that''s about it. "


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, they are relieved, because the price is not much different from the price they sell. It''s only a few hundred thousand at most, so they are relieved. But after they are relieved, Bai Ye quit.


    "What do you mean by that?" Bai Ye said: "these jade carvers were bought by us together. What do you mean to him. Are you deliberately leaving me outside? You look down on me, too! "


    "Come on! What are you arguing about? If the jade is sold, I will not give you money. "Song Mingshu is really disgusted with this man."What are you yelling at me! This is all caused by Tang qinao! "


    Tang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry! It''s millions to him, but it''s zero to you. "


    "What do you mean? You call me worthless? "


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. What I mean is that for a living person, it''s worth a lot of money, but for a dying person, no matter how many things there are, don''t you think?"


    "Oh, you mean..." "I mean, you''re going to die." After Tang Qi finished, he took the antidote box and said goodbye to song Mingshu: "his life is bound to come to an end in three days. You can let him go to Mr. Qin to find me. If I can help, help him. If there is no fate, you can prepare for him."


    Bai Ye widens his eyes and stands up: "what does that mean! Don''t want to kill you first Tang Qi looks at Bai Ye''s face: "now you are in such a situation, do you still need me to do it? It''s stupid of God to take you away without knowing that you are terminally ill. " With that, he walked out with a big stride. Amin also ran out quickly, and he didn''t want to stay in this


    , in case he was killed by anger, it would be bad!


    As soon as Tang Qi walks this way, Bai Ye grabs a pistol to chase him, but he is caught by the people around him.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Song Mingshu yelled, "Why are you always crazy?"


    "Why am I crazy? You heard what he said about me! Is he cursing me, or is he poisoning me? "


    "Yes, I heard it. So what? Tang Qi didn''t provoke you. Maybe you are really sick. I''ve been watching it all the time. I haven''t moved anything. And to tell you the truth, I do find something wrong with you recently. "


    Bai Ye says angrily, "what''s wrong with me?" "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you. Since there''s no problem with the jade, let''s think about it. However, it''s really strange that Tang Qi didn''t ask us the origin of the jade and how we got it. I was still nervous at that time. If I were aggressive, I would be miserable if I lied


    "You are so timid! I''m not afraid of him! "


    "Well, we''d better hurry up. Don''t offend Tang Qi recently. Although he is not a thing, he is much better than Lu Chuan. If there is a problem, he will deal with us first. "


    Bai Ye also thinks that Lu Chuan is a lot more honest. This guy is really hard to deal with. The first one to solve now is him. As for Tang Qi, he just depends on his talent and doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Tang Qi has gone to speak at this time. Yang Yiyi keeps crying in pain on the bed. Even if she is injected, painkillers are useless. When she sees her miserable appearance, Chuya And doctors and nurses, too.


    She took Yang Yiyi''s hand and said, "hold on, Tang Qi will be back soon." "No I''m in pain! I''m not the one he cares about at all. How could he help me? " Yang Yiyi''s heart is a little desperate, because she always hides her own things tightly, and consciously won''t be known. However, Tang Qi and her first meeting revealed that she had nothing to do with Yang, but she refused to tell her relationship. Tang Qi''s heart must be full of resentment, how could he be willing to help me!


    But Chuya firmly believes that Tang Qi will come: "don''t worry. Is Tang Qi a mean person? I''ve known him for a long time. He will help. Please wait and hold on Just when Yiyang Yiyi was about to faint in pain, the door of the ward was opened, and Tang Qi and that Amin rushed in together. In fact, Tang Qi could have arrived a few minutes earlier, because this Amin accidentally fell a piece of shit when he went up the stairs, so he sighed and could only hold him


    and bring him up. As he walked, he said this guy.


    "I''m sick of seeing you, don''t you know?"


    "Yes, I know. I was wrong." He said cautiously, "I''m causing you more trouble."


    Tang Qi said: "if it''s time to forget it, but now I''m so busy delivering things to people, you should fall on the ground. Do you think you owe me a beating?"


    "Yes, I was wrong. Don''t scold me, elder brother. It''s important to give medicine to my sister-in-law. " Tang Qi was stunned and then laughed again. Although this guy is not very nice, he can talk! I just called my sister-in-law.

 Chapter 1478

    Seeing that Tang Qi had saved himself, Amin was grateful: "brother, you are so kind. If you let me go, I will repay you for your kindness. Do what you told me to do! If you need anything, just tell me! It''s also a blessing for me to see such a handsome boss as you in my life. I can wake up with a smile in my dream! "


    Tang Qi takes a look at a Ming: "these are what you often say when you follow Bai Ye? I''m not a religious leader either. You don''t have to show your determination here. I''ll unify the river and lake for thousands of years. I don''t want to hear it. You don''t have to be busy


    Amin heard Tang Qi say so, can''t help but face a heat, there are people in the world who don''t like flattery, he quickly said: "not mine, or from the heart very admire you!" "Well." "You can''t move me just by saying that," Tang said When he finished, he put this guy on the corridor and continued to walk towards the ward building. He didn''t know what Yang Yiyi had become after he had been out for so long. Tang Qi felt a little distressed when he thought of it. When Amin thinks about it, he understands that what Tang Qi wants to know is that he knows about Bai Ye. He must find out the useful things inside! If you just talk nice, Tang qiheel will not talk to him. On the contrary, he thinks he is a traitor and a damned East and West. That day, Bai Ye''s people caught up with him and probably threw him away, so they quickly followed him up: "boss, actually, I know something that I don''t know is very important. I''ll tell you now..."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t talk about it. I need to send some medicine. There''s nothing to say until we''ve seen this woman. " When he finished, he pushed open the door of the ward and went in. Amin thought about it and turned to go out.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to buy something to eat. Miss Chuya has been with her all the time. She must not have eaten. I''ll buy some good fruit or something. I''ll be up in a minute He said with a flattering smile. Tang Qiyi laughs. Unexpectedly, this guy is quite at the helm of the wind, and when he comes back, it doesn''t stop him. This guy goes downstairs quickly. Of course, I don''t dare to go anywhere else. I only dare to go to the store I received from the opposite side to buy it. Moreover, I still sneak around and look around. Just as he was going back, he suddenly saw a car coming from the door of the hospital. It was black Maserati. A man came down from the car. When he saw it, he immediately opened his mouth and looked unbelievable. This How could that be! This man is not Are you dead? Why are you still alive?


    No, I have to tell Tang Qi! He has been hiding in the dark, quietly into the hospital.


    At this time, Tang Qi has given the antidote to the doctors and nurses: "this is a pill for her to delay the pain. You help us hold her mouth. I''ll throw the pill in."


    Because Yang Yiyi''s consciousness of pain was confused. No matter what Tang Qi said to her, she couldn''t react. She just kept shouting and struggling over there. Tang Qi could only use the method of forced infusion. The medical staff were very strange.


    "What is it? It''s not good to get the strange folk prescription from somewhere. If something happens, our hospital won''t be responsible for it. You should throw it away. " When they say that, they grab it. How can Tang Qi make them throw away the things he got with the effort of nine oxen and two tigers? Therefore, one person slapped on one side: "even if she has something, we should be responsible for it. You don''t need to worry about it. Now you hold her down for me, and Chuya also needs to help." Chuya agreed, and medical staff together to help hold her, Yang Yiyi was pressed, the body can not move, her mouth opened, eyes showed a look of panic, constantly screaming: "Mom! Help me, don''t leave me alone! Why did my sister take it? I don''t want to stay here, help Tang qiyileng, what are you talking about? But if you want to rush to give her medicine, you can''t care any more. You just put some pills into her mouth. She kept twisting her body and yelling in pain. Finally, the boss, who was staring, didn''t move. The medical staff left in a hurry,


    for no reason, they didn''t know what medicine they were given. If something happened, what would they do to blackmail us? This guy is unreasonable at first sight, and we don''t want to provoke him! It''s Tang Qile''s pleasure that they left. I really want Yang Yiyi to have a good rest. Just now, she was too noisy, her bed was in a mess, and Chu Ya was tired and sweating all over. Now she sat on one side and kept panting. When she saw Tang Qi, she sighed: "I don''t know when she will last like this? Have been in a daze, is something wrong? Or it''s not an antidote at all. I''m so worried. " Tang Qi said, "it''s OK. They won''t cheat me." Now Bai Ye and song Mingshu are enemies. They do not know what illegal trade they have done. They make so many connections with liuguangshi. They are so sneaky that they are afraid that people will know the same thing. Besides, Lu Chuan is staring at them. If they offend themselves at this time, it will be interesting.


    Besides, Bai Ye is in great trouble now. Tang Qi is too lazy to worry.Chu ya at this time looked at the child who put the pill on Tang Qi''s hand, curiously stretched out his hand and said: "let me see what this is?" Who knows, don''t wait to meet, Tang Qi already gave her hand to pull.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want me to see it? " Tang Qi said: "this kind of stone is very cold. If you touch it, you will not have a baby. You don''t want our son not to be born. That''s too bad. " He has read books about this, such as ice jade and cold jade, which can make women have the function of Gong Han, so they can''t have children. Although Tang Qi is not a doctor now, he knows little about traditional Chinese medicine. Chu Ya can''t help but blush at his words and spat at the thought of his intimate relationship with Tang Qi last night.


    "What''s wrong with you? I didn''t say I was going to have a baby for you."


    Tang Qi took her hand with a smile: "it''s OK not to give birth to a son or a daughter. I''m very content. I will never give birth to a son over a daughter."


    Chuya wants to say more. Hearing Yang Yiyi''s coughing voice on the bed, she finally opens her eyes. Chuya is pleasantly surprised. She holds her and says, "what''s the matter? Is it better? " Yang Yiyi felt headache, but the pain had gradually disappeared, so he nodded and said: "thank you for helping me. Did you send me to the hospital?" When she saw the white around her, and she was also wearing a hospital uniform, she vaguely understood that the doctor had saved herself.


    Chuya said: "we have sent it, but no one knows what your illness is. Tang Qi is the one who tried his best to get the antidote from Bai Ye. Don''t worry. Now you are well."


    When Yang Yiyi heard that Tang Qi had saved himself, he nodded: "thank you. Tang Qi


    "You''re welcome. You can keep it." Tang Qi didn''t, because he saved her, blackmail her to help him do things, and ask about things he wanted to know, which made Yang Yiyi feel more comfortable.


    She sighed: "I know you must doubt my identity. I tell you that Yang Baibai and I are sisters. And a biological sister. Twins. "


    "So you are also the daughter of Yang Tian?" It''s a pity that the bastard is dead. Otherwise, if you know that you have a twin child, would you be happy?


    Yang Yiyi said: "you are wrong. Bai Bai and I are not his children at all."


    Tang Qi widened his eyes: "what do you say?"


    "Well, Bai Bai is not Yang Tian''s child. Our biological mother found a son-in-law just to find a father for her baby."


    Tang Qi surprised: "I wipe, Yang Tianxi when the father!"


    "Yes. But he won''t know, because our biological father and his blood type are the same, even if the blood test can''t see anything, what''s more, when my mother was pregnant with us, she was born 11 months or nearly 12 months, so he won''t doubt it. "


    Tang Qi looked at her in shock: "isn''t it, your mother is bad Nezha?"


    I''ve heard a lot of examples of postponing pregnancy before, but I haven''t heard of postponing so much!


    She said with a smile: "well, our father is a scientific researcher. He helped my mother take the medicine that can relieve the pregnancy, so that people can give birth to us without doubt."


    "What''s the trouble? Why don''t you just marry your mother? "


    "No. But my father has been sentenced to death. It took a lot of people to give them to my mother, and he died less than a month after we were born. "


    Tang Qi and Chu Ya are shocked, but they don''t know how to ask for a moment. They can only continue to listen to her. Yang Yiyi continued: "at that time, my mother suspected that Yang Tian was a wolf, but she felt that she was also using this man, so she didn''t expose it. But she thought that if my sister and I were taken back, she was worried that they would both be killed. Just separate me from her and send one back to southern Xinjiang to support her. I stayed here in the capital. But every winter and summer vacation, we all get together to learn the same Kung Fu. Our sisters have a good relationship, but their relationship is a secret, which can never be known. Yang Tian never doubted her identity until she died. " Yang Tian has been calculating all his life. He thinks that he can calculate the property of his daughter-in-law''s family and bully his daughter and kill his son. What happens? He was one of the worst calculated.

 Chapter 1479

    Tang Qi and Chu Ya both understand that the woman was looking for Yang Tian to cover up the identity of the two children, but they didn''t expect that Yang Tian had another intention and killed his wife instead. In order to get revenge, Yang Baibai meets Tang Qi. Before she dies, she always says she''s sorry. She just wants to tell Tang Qi that she cheated herself and hid a lot of truth.


    Poor Tang Qi doesn''t know why he was chased. He thought it had something to do with those Jadeites before.


    Chu Ya said, "who is your father? Why was he sentenced to death? " Yang Baibai bit his teeth and said, "my father has been wronged, but no one believes his innocence. My sister and I were ordered to kill because of my father''s identity. He gave important things to our sisters. If you don''t want this thing to be public, you have to kill us. That''s why Yang Baibai was killed. "


    "What is it? Is it a treasure


    "It''s not a treasure, but it''s better than a treasure." I''ll cover it up for you now. She asked Tang Qi and Chu ya to pull up the curtain and close the door. Although they felt a little strange, they did it according to his request. When they went back to the hospital bed, they unexpectedly found that Yang Baibai had taken off his clothes and showed his snow-white back.


    it''s white and delicate, and it''s almost like clotting fat.


    Chuya exclaimed in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you taking off your clothes for no reason? It scared me to death Tang Qi said.


    Chu Ya coughed a few: "Tang Qi, don''t say that, but your eyes are going to fly out!"


    Tang Qi quickly laughed and walked over: "everyone likes good things. You''d better put on your clothes."


    "Don''t you look at my back?" She said, with her back to the two men, and they looked, "nothing."


    "Oh, I forgot. I also need hot water. Give me a cup of hot water. "


    Chuya hurried to the water dispenser, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to her. Chuya watched her drink it, and then took it back. When she put down the cup, she cried in surprise. "Ah! What is this It turned out that after she drank the hot water, her skin became pink, and then faintly, there was a small piece of blue and purple mark, and then it became more and more clear. It turned out that a tattoo was spreading out gently. At first glance, it was


    some disorganized lines, and then it showed something like a map, which had been from her eyes Under the scapula, it extends to her tailbone.


    Tang Qi said: "what is this? It''s like a treasure map. "


    "No She said with a smile, "it''s an underground entrance, but it''s not a treasure hidden, it''s a bomb. There are a lot of bombs in it, about dozens of tons. "


    Chuya said, "Why are there so many explosives? What are they going to do?"


    She said with a sneer: "these are the Japanese people who stayed here at the beginning. But I don''t know the exact location, because the map on my sister and I are just like a person. After my sister died, her body was burned. So I only know half the way, and I can''t find it at all. " It turns out that her father was the agent investigating the incident at the beginning, but because his action was very secretive, an carelessness might make the other party notice and directly kill the person, and the final result was true. Her father found the place, and they were indeed framed, saying that she was the mastermind of serial killing, and the people above also killed her He was killed, but tattooed his two daughters in advance.


    Tang Qi frowned and said, "it must be very painful, isn''t it?"


    "No, because it''s drawn with special liquid medicine. It''s only when it''s warm up."


    "Yang Baibai didn''t pay attention when he took a bath, did he?"


    "No. Because I wanted to show that I had to take a medicine first. I took it, but I didn''t let my sister take it. "


    in contrast, Yang Bai Yang''s mother and Yang Bai Yang''s daughter were not the only one who knew that they were safe! So I caught her and killed her.


    Just to keep the map from spreading!


    Tang Qi said: "I don''t understand. Since there is a bomb in China, everyone would like to find it out and dismantle it as soon as possible! Would you like to live around some bombs and be killed? " Yang Yiyi said with a wry smile: "you don''t understand that in addition to some bombs, there are other important things that can prove the criminal evidence of some people. Those people were undercover agents left by Japanese pirates in China, and their identities jumped from Japanese to Chinese. Some of them have become rich businessmen, some of them scientists, educators, and even some of them In the field of aerospace and even navigation, they are even super first-class figures. If their identities are exposed, I don''t know how many people in the whole China have to be exposed, no matter who they areThe business sector, the science and technology sector and the economic sector have experienced a major earthquake. Those officials must be crazy if they know that it was not one child but two at the beginning. "


    Chuya frowned and said, "so they must be very anxious to find this place." "Yes, they are also looking for it. They should have their own clues. We have to look for it quickly, or they will find it first. These secrets will be destroyed. I don''t know how many undercover agents will stay in China, an important field. Once something happens at that time, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the whole economy and technology of China will be in chaos. "


    Tang Qi understands that they would rather explode and kill a lot of people, but they also want to destroy the evidence. But now they can''t find these things, so she can only kill all the people who have clues.


    What makes Tang Qi even more angry is that the person who helped them find Yang Baibai and killed her is actually a Chinese! It''s Bai Ye just now! He couldn''t help scolding: "it''s really despicable! I should have killed you just now! "


    But Chuya said: "even if they have no conscience, they will not do such a thing. I think it should be kept secret, and they don''t know it."


    Tang Qi pondered: "now it should be through Bai Ye to find the person who gave the order and asked him to give the order to kill."


    "But how could they possibly say about the order! It must be super secret. "


    "Ha ha, even if it''s super secret, no one''s life is important. Now I''m holding his lifeline. I''m not afraid he won''t say it Tang Qi said coldly.


    If you look at Bai Ye''s virtue, you will know that he is extremely ill. If you don''t think of a way, you will die. I don''t believe you can still pretend that you don''t want to live, but you have to keep the morality of the river.


    At this time, Chuya looked outside the door: "it seems that someone is coming."


    "Oh, it''s that Amin. Just now he said he wanted to buy something, but why has this boy been there for such a long time?"


    "Who is Amin?"


    "I recognized a little brother." Chuya has some helplessness. Tang Qi used to go out and get a beautiful girl back. Now it''s different. He gets a younger brother. No matter what his background or what he does, is he just a younger brother? However, when you think about meeting beautiful women before, you know people like osmanthus. At least, Amin doesn''t want to kill Tang Qiba.


    Tang Qi goes to the door and opens the door. Seeing Amin looking around nervously, he frowns as if someone is worried about something.


    "I said," what are you doing? What can you do to be able to attend a little bit and hold back the search! "


    "Yes, I was wrong." This guy keeps saying sorry, but he still looks around like he did just now.


    "What on earth are you doing?" Tang Qi also went out.


    Amin quickly grabbed Tang Qi and said, "I I saw it just now


    "What do you see?"


    "It''s Lily. She''s dead, but I don''t know why she''s still alive! "


    Tang Qi and the people inside are also startled. Yang Yiyi is a police officer who is inquiring about this matter. He jumps out of bed and walks over. Chuya sees her anxious and helps her.


    "Be careful!"


    "I''m fine. Thank you very much." Yang Yiyi smiles to Chu ya, then goes to the door and grabs his collar: "is that true? Is Lili not dead


    "Yes, I saw him at the door with my own eyes. She didn''t die! But she''s dead, isn''t she a double


    "Will you follow her for a while?" Tang said


    "Yes, I''ve been following quietly, but I disappeared on the third floor."


    This woman is Meng Xiong''s lover, or song Mingshu''s concubine. She knows a lot of things, otherwise she won''t be killed. Now others know that this person is not dead, so Tang Qi becomes very excited. He should catch her and ask her.


    This person was strangled neck, constantly struggling: "elder brother, elder sister, you first let me go, I can''t breathe!"


    Tang Qi shakes him away: "say quickly, where did you last see her?"


    "It''s the women''s room on the third floor. I saw her go in, but she didn''t come out. I can''t go in and have a look. "


    Tang Qi thought, "did a nurse or a doctor go in after she went in?"


    "Yes, this is a hospital. There must be a lot of people going to the toilet. Why ask more questions?" Yang Yiyi glanced at him. He was really a fool. He must have been dressed up as a nurse or a doctor. Don''t you know?

 Chapter 1480

    Lili, who was seen by Amin, disguised as a nurse or a doctor, may have left the hospital directly. Since he wants to leave, how can he enter the hospital casually? He must have come for a purpose. But it''s not necessarily to leave. What''s his purpose? Tang Qi thinks that there should be another possibility, that is, she is still in the hospital, so now they need to check the nurses and doctors in the hospital to see if it is possible that he is mixed in the hospital.


    Tang Qi first thought that maybe she came here for Meng Xiong. Meng Xiong is now under strict protection. No one can get close to him except doctors or nurses. Tang Qi thought of this and said to Chu Ya and Yang Yiyi: "no, hurry to find Meng Xiong. Lili may have come for Meng Xiong. We didn''t see Lili''s death that day, but they wanted to kidnap Yang Yiyi, which interfered our sight. It''s very possible that Lili didn''t die at all. We know Lili died, just from others I know, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. "


    Tang Qi takes a look at Amin when he talks about others, because Amin was with those who kidnapped Yang Yiyi. They said they wanted to kill Lili and their family.


    When a Ming saw Tang Qi looking at him, he knew that it must have something to do with him. He remembered that they had killed Lili''s family at that time, but they went to the wrong place at that time.


    Directly ran to the opposite, and then killed Lili, their house directly burned their house. There is no clear who to kill. At that time, someone was killed, but I can''t guarantee that person is Lili.


    So, Amin quickly explained: "we did kill the past at that time, but now I think, that woman is not necessarily Lili, because after all, we haven''t seen Lili, we just saw his picture."


    Yang Yiyi quickly said: "if it costs anything, Meng Xiong is here. Let''s go and have a look. He is our only witness now. If he dies, our clue will be broken again."


    Tang Qi nods, and several people rush to Meng Xiong''s Hospital, remembering that when they just leave, Meng Xiong is still worried that he will be killed. What can he do? The whole person has fallen into a crazy state.


    But when they arrived, the police officers outside stood well. There should be nothing wrong! Seeing the police didn''t cause any commotion. Yang Yiyi comforted himself in the heart, and went to a policeman''s side, patted him on the shoulder.


    "Is there anyone, like a nurse or a doctor, coming during this time?" After hearing Yang Yiyi''s question, the police officer thought for a moment and said, "just now, a nurse came. I was stopped. The nurse explained that the patient was a little crazy. The doctor gave her a sedative and gave her an injection, so I let her in. After the injection, she left without staying"


    hearing this, several people already knew what had happened, He didn''t give up and ran in. When it''s in the ward. Meng Xiong has been lying on the bed, it can be said that Qi Qiao died of bleeding.


    Needless to say, all of them died of poisoning. I don''t know what kind of poison was used. So soon, people have already died. But fortunately, after their pressing questions just now, Meng Xiong has explained everything.


    Now what they need to check is what Meng Xiong said about lili. What kind of threat does her parents have to them? Is it because they have occupied the mine they have always wanted to purchase?


    Tang Qi thinks something is wrong. What is the relationship between Lili and them? Why did geography kill Meng Xiong when it ordered him to kill him. Are they still missing something important? Didn''t Meng Xiong explain it? What does Meng Xiong know that makes them feel so scared that they can''t help but issue a hunting order and Lili. What''s his purpose. They haven''t solved the secret yet. This kind of thing happened again. It''s really like a fog. It''s hard for people to see clearly.


    When the police outside knew that Meng Xiong had been killed, they all felt guilty. It seemed that they were still negligent. The nurse should be stopped at the time of injection.


    However, the police can''t be blamed for this. It can only show that the other party is too cunning and they still haven''t taken precautions.


    "Now what? Besides song Mingshu and Bai Ye, there should be another person who gives the order, because they are divided into the East and the West. Now we only know this side. As for the others, I don''t know what they are? This man is certainly not easy to deal with. "


    Yang Yiyi has some worries and looks at Tang Qi. Now things have become like this. All the clues are broken. They want to start at the moment, but they don''t know where to start.


    I don''t know when, Yang Yiyi began to have a sense of dependence on Tang Qi, that is, as long as he is around, he is at ease, as long as there is him, things will never progress.


    Tang Qi thinks about it for a while. Chu Ya is worried about Tang Qi. He goes to Tang Qi and holds his arm. He doesn''t want to put all the things on Tang Qi alone, but now there''s no way. Besides Tang Qi, they don''t know who to rely on? Tang Qisi thought about it for a long time, and then said to them, "is there such a possibility that they always want to find that painting is their important clue? Maybe that painting has some connection with the tattoo on Yang Yiyi''s back, otherwise why do they value this painting so muchI think this painting should be important, but now the important information we can grasp is the painting on Yang Yiyi''s back. " Tang Qi''s conjecture is not unreasonable. They all nodded. Yang Yiyi also said with confusion: "such speculation is not impossible, maybe we can get unexpected results, but what should we do next? It''s also very embarrassing for people at that time.


    " Tang Qi didn''t think about what to do. Even with such speculation, they can''t take any action yet. After all, the other party is in the dark, they are in the light, if there is anything rash. Maybe they can''t guess what the other party will do now. It''s the most important thing to protect everyone.


    "Well! Yang Yiyi, you first get the team back to the police station and wait for my information. Once I have any information on my side that needs your help, let''s keep in touch at any time. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, which is no problem, she can always cooperate with Tang Qi''s action, "what about you? What''s the next step? I just want to know, there is no other idea Tang Qi didn''t plan to hide from Yang Yiyi, so he said: "for the time being, I don''t know how to deal with this matter, and I don''t know how to start with it, but Bai Ye, do you remember? Just now I tried to find out that he is very ill and probably can''t be saved. It''s also possible that in one or two days, the disease will show up. I''ll go to Qin fuming first. He is fighting with Lu Chuan fiercely, so he should also need help. I''ll go to Qin''s grandfather first. If Bai Hua and song Mingshu ask for Qin''s help, I can do it


    Yang Yiyi nods. If Bai Ye and song Shuming go to find master Qin, then. It happens that Tang Qi can investigate there. See if this matter has anything to do with Bai Ye and song Shuming? If it had nothing to do with the two of them.


    Then Lili may have something to do with a boss in the east or west district. As far as they know, the leader of this secret organization, Bai Ye and song Shuming, are a wave. There is also a mysterious identity, which comes from outside the province. For the time being, they have no clue.


    In addition, although the painting is fake, it is still in Chuya''s gallery. They should also study it carefully to see if they can get any clues, or if it has any similarities with the pattern behind Yang Yiyi?


    If the two paintings really have the same contact information, for them, things may be clearer. Then it is very likely that Lili is one of the spies of the Japanese.


    Now for them, the most difficult thing is to find these explosives. Once found by the Japanese first. It is also possible to destroy this batch of explosives, and countless people will be injured. This is not the most important. The most important thing is that when they find these explosives, they can find those mysterious organizations in this secret base. Is it for the Japanese, if it is. For the whole of China,


    is a good thing for the country and the people.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, China will be confused by these Japanese spies, and the people will not be able to live in peace. Even they may not be able to continue to enjoy this peaceful life.


    After the attention is fixed, Yang Yiyi takes the team first and leaves with the police. Lili has done her job successfully and will not stay in the hospital any more. When they can''t find words now, she must have escaped. It''s too late. Tang Qi turned to Chuya and said, "I''m going to see Master Qin. It''s not a good role to deal with. You go back to your gallery first! After these things, the other party even a fool knows that the painting is no longer in your gallery. So for the time being, your gallery is safe. Take a closer look at that painting. Just now you have seen the embroidery on the back of Yang Yiyi. I think you already remember 7788. First, look at the two paintings to see if they have anything in common. "

 Chapter 1481

    Chu Ya nods. Now she follows Tang Qi. It''s not good for Tang Qi. It''s better to go back to her gallery first. If you look at the painting carefully, you may find something unexpected. Tang Qi is still a little uneasy. He turns to Amin and says, "you follow Chu ya. Once you find something wrong with him. Call me the first time, let me know, and I''ll give you the safety of Chuya. If anything happens to him, you can come to see me with your life


    Amin patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, boss. I will definitely protect miss Chuya with my life."


    Tang Qi patted Amin on the shoulder, "well, please, don''t let me down."


    Amin nods and leaves with Chuya. Tang Qize goes to another direction. Now he wants to see Mr. Qin. I don''t know what''s going on there? He''ll go over and have a look now. That Lu Chuan is not easy to deal with.


    At that time, if you lose both sides, it''s not good. Now, they still have to rely on Mr. Qin. After all, it lies in the capital. As soon as Mr. Qin arrives, the whole capital will be in a panic. If the capital is in chaos, it will not do any good to any of them or to the whole of China. Compared with the status of master Qin, it is too high. And Lu Chuan is too overbearing. After he came to the capital, he directly opposed Qin Boming, and the purpose was obvious. If they don''t do anything now? When it comes to what you want to do, there''s nothing you can do. Tang Qi came back to Qin Boming. Although Qin Boming is very prestigious for the capital now. But now, after all, he''s going to be old. He can''t stand being old. Many things are just helpless. Therefore, if there is nothing to do on weekdays, I just stay at home and seldom go out. So when Tang Qi came back, he saw Mr. Qin alone at home. Qin Boming was surprised to see Tang Qi back. He asked, "Why are you back at this time? I''ve seen you two days. I don''t know what''s going on? What do you want to do when you come back Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, what God mysterious, make famous. Originally, I wanted to help Chuya find out how Ding Li died? However, this investigation seems to have fallen into another deadlock. He needs the help of master Qin now. Otherwise,


    with his own relationship and contacts, I don''t know when to go? So Tang Qi walked to Qin Boming with a smiley face. He sat down, looked at Qin Boming and said, "I didn''t do anything famous. I just helped Chu Ya check Ding Li''s business. But now there is another important piece of news that you need to check for me. Especially important, such as


    once verified. Let alone our capital. Even the whole of China is closely related. So we have to pay attention to it! " Looking at such a god of Tang Qi. Qin Boming still has some doubts, but he also knows that although Tang Qi seems to have no standard. But he knew that it was very reliable to do things. If he said it was serious.


    It will never be easy. So Qin Boming deliberately declined and said, "what kind of pit did you dig for me? I can tell you, no matter what pit you dig for me, I won''t jump. This time, you can''t expect to be trapped by me. I have another Luchuan on my side? I don''t have time to be here with you. Lu Chuan is a very important character. We have to guard against him. " Of course, Tang Qi knows that Lu Chuan is a tough character. But he felt that this matter must have something to do with Lu Chuan. Otherwise, it will explain why he will be involved. The reason why he was involved. It''s because of the local accident. He seems to be very restless, and Tang Qi suspects that they are just a group. "This is really important, and I doubt it. Ding Li''s death must have something to do with Lu Chuan. If we can verify this matter, we may be able to catch them all. However, I have no problem with my current financial resources, but I still need to count on Mr. Qin in my contacts. You can help me and help yourself! How about that? "


    When Tang Qigang finished, Qin had no time to refute. I saw a man rushing in at the door. "Help! Master Qin, no matter what, you have to help me this time. " Before people came in, the voice came in first. You don''t need to listen to it. It''s clearly the song and Ming books. I don''t know what happened to song Mingshu. He came to Qin Boming in such a hurry, but Tang Qi can guess what else can happen.


    it must have something to do with Bai Ye.


    After the book of song and Ming came in, Tang Qi was there, as if he had grasped the straw. He rushed to Tang Qi, and Tang Qi was more sure of what he thought. What is self inflicted and cannot live.


    Mr. Qin doesn''t know what''s going on? Just take a look at the book of song and Ming Dynasties. At this time, the guard at the door also rushed in. Seeing Mr. Qin, some of them knelt down in fear."Mr. Song, we can''t stop him from rushing in." The guard is also very careful. They also know Master Qin''s rules. However, song and Ming books are not simple characters. They are neither like this nor like that, so they are rushed in by her carelessness.


    They are the only ones who are in a small dilemma. These big people will really act out of their own temperament and will not be allowed to report themselves.


    Master Qin waved them down. No wonder they knew about it. If song Mingshu insists on coming in, how can these guards stop him.


    As a result, the guard retreated, and Mr. Qin looked at the book of song and Ming Dynasties. "Let''s get out of the way and make things clear. We don''t know what''s going on. I heard you howling here. I''m not dead yet! What''s the point of howling here? "


    After all, Mr. Qin has been around for so many years. Who didn''t know its style? The voice roared out, but song Mingshu was scared. He didn''t dare to shout any more. He touched the sweat on his head. Then he explained: "it''s not Bai Ye. He''s lying in bed now. I couldn''t move. I was sent to the hospital. I said I had cancer. I can''t remember my name. Anyway,


    , I can''t live much longer. The doctor said that''s what happened in these two days. So I came running for help. " Mr. Qin, it''s very misty. Then Bai Ye is a member of the Bai family? What cancer has he got? What''s the matter with Mr. Qin? What are you doing here? He really thinks that he is getting old and can''t control them any more. He has to make a fuss about everything. Bai Liang was the one before, but now he has another Bai Ye. The Bai family is really a character.


    I really don''t pay attention to Mr. Qin. He hasn''t left yet? Not yet. I want to live his free life directly. I still want to wait until I clean up the stinky boy Lu Chuan. He''ll live his own free life again.


    I didn''t expect to ignore him one by one now. how absurd! After this thought flashed in his heart, master Qin. Obviously not so kind. The sparks in my eyes are coming out.


    At the sight of master Qin, he showed such an expression. Song and Ming books were also frightened. Did he say anything wrong? I think about it carefully, but I don''t think so. However, although the old man Qin seems to be old, the Qin family is very powerful. It''s better not to offend him in this capital. Everyone is a family. Once they offend others, they will benefit others. That''s not worth the loss. What should we do! See


    to Qin Laozi more and more angry. The book of song and Ming Dynasties was badly worried. At this time, Tang Qi quickly to the rescue, just to explain the context of the matter. Even if he had saved a policeman before, song Mingshu poisoned the policeman again. Then when Tang Qi went to song Mingshu for an antidote, he met Bai Ye, and he looked at him. Bai Ye seemed to be suffering from a disease.


    Sure enough, after a day, he was already in bed and could not move. His birthday was coming tomorrow. He was the first person to judge this. That''s why song Mingshu came to the Qin family to find him. We all know that he usually lives in the Qin family and is close to the old man.


    But a man''s life is determined by heaven. Even now it''s useless to come to him, because his birthday has been reduced. If it was before, maybe it could be changed, but now he has no strength to move back. "Go back, I can''t help it. Just tell him that if you do too many evil things, there will be retribution. When is it better not to do so. Let him have a good reflection and see what kind of things he has done. God wants his life, and I can''t help it. As the saying goes. Yan asked you to die in the third shift. Who can live to the fifth shift? Now you are kneeling in front of me and calling me grandfather, and I can''t save him. "


    Song Mingshu also knows that those who can sit in their position must have blood on their hands. Who dares to say that he is absolutely innocent, everyone stepped on other people''s bodies. If you really want to reflect, everyone has black spots. Song Mingshu knew that Tang Qi was delivering a message to him. If you want to live a good life, you have to earn a little more and be worthy of your conscience. I don''t know if he can change it now? Even if it''s too late, you have to know your position quickly. Tang Qi still underestimated it before.

 Chapter 1482

    If you follow Tang qihun, will he tell himself in advance, what''s wrong with him? Early treatment can save one''s life. Such an idea flashed by, and song and Ming had their own plans in mind. "Well, the life of a man is not sure. So, I also decided to do some good things to make up for my previous confusion. Now I go down to check the details about Lu Chuan. I always feel that he is not a good person. He has to turn the capital into a muddy water to be satisfied. "


    Song Mingshu said that, needless to say, it was a complete defection. Just listen to Tang Qi''s words. As long as he listens to Tang Qi''s words, it''s Mr. Qin''s gang. The most important thing I want to help Mr. Qin now is about Lu Chuan. As we all know, it used to be Mr. Qin. A Lu Chuan suddenly appeared yesterday. He is still a guy who is not easy to control. His heart is very hot and ruthless, so he will become Luchuan''s fish. It''s better to cooperate with Mr. Qin now. After all, everyone has been working under


    Master Qin. Master Qin is kind to people. There is still a way out under his hand.


    Tang Qi heard song and Ming books say so. You know, he''s showing his attitude. Now for them, a large number of people is also a necessary condition. Because the right person for them now is Lu Chuan. Or the greater strength behind Luchuan.


    Therefore, it''s better to find out what Lu Chuan is first. Why don''t you check Ding Li first. How did his family die?


    According to Chuya''s description, his family should have died miserably. He was killed at the dinner table, and no one left alive. All the people died, so miserable that she was scolded, said he bought murderer, said she was a cruel person. Although these evaluations are not objective. But still let Chu Ya very sad. So who are the people behind it? What''s the matter with Ding Li''s death? Why is he in the hospital again. It''s very likely that he killed Meng Xiong. If you want to find out all these things, the best way is to find out how he died first?


    Therefore, song Mingshu is a good candidate to ask about it. Because they need to know now. Besides the capital, who is the leader of this mysterious organization? You can issue a kill order. Including killing Ding Li and Yang Baibai.


    As long as we know this, as long as we know whether there is a relationship between Ding Li and Yang Bai and death. If it really matters. Things may become clear at a glance. So, he went to read the Song Ming book, "since you have said that. Then I really have one thing to ask you. As for the investigation of Luchuan. It''s like giving it to me! After all, he is too dangerous for you, and you are not strong enough to fight against him. Once he gets hold of it. It doesn''t have to be earth shaking. There will be an auction next! I''ll see him then. "


    Song Mingshu heard that Tang Qi didn''t want them to dig Luchuan. I''m really relieved. Everyone knows the danger of Lu Chuan. Once he goes to check Lu Chuan, he will surely die without a burial place. Because that man is like Yama, too dangerous. Of course, Tang Qi''s ability is also there. Song and Ming books also know that whether it''s appreciation ability or fighting ability, it''s intelligence and physical strength. Compared with them, that''s really much better. Therefore, song Mingshu did not try to show off his ability. He quickly asked


    : "what can I do for you? I will do my best. " "I know you have a mysterious organization," Tang said. You can issue a chase order. Didn''t you issue a chase order to Yang Yiyi before? You take him back first. There''s another man who can go down and kill the order. I know you belong to the East and West. Do you belong to the eastern district or the Western District


    It was supposed to be a secret of the organization. He didn''t want to say it, but he had reached this point.


    It can be seen that Tang Qizheng knows a lot of things. There''s no point in hiding it now. So! Song Mingshu hesitated for a long time, but decided to say it, because this mysterious organization gave him great power. But sometimes he was afraid of that power. "I''ll tell you the truth! In fact, for this mysterious organization. I don''t know much about it, although it seems that I am very powerful. But to put it bluntly, I''m just a chess piece in their palm. They are the same as Bai Ye. This


    mysterious organization? In fact, it''s not from our capital. " Tang Qi became more and more deep. Song and Ming books and Bai Hua could issue orders to kill him. It should also be at the backbone level. That''s the boss, but even Dadu doesn''t know the mystery of this organization. This is really a ridiculous thing. What''s more, it makes people feel funny


    . Tang Qi wants to have a look at this song Ming book? "One year, at that time, I didn''t have such great ability. Mr. Qin should know that long ago, I was just a little bastard. I learned a little bit of treasure identification ability. After that, I went to several fairs. Later, I learned to visit the kilnsI got to know some people. With some brothers, they risked their lives to stir up those things. We haven''t met anything like zongzi, but we''ve been to many Dongzi, which can be regarded as a little more powerful. It''s better to be alive. " Mr. Qin knows these things. Now in the capital, there are famous families with eyes. There are still a few people who have been handed down from this generation. Basically, they made their fortune in their previous generation. Or in their generation, these old people, when they were young, did a lot of trouble.


    "When I really have a piece of the world. At that time, I always wanted to be outstanding one day. I didn''t think about how to glorify my family. It''s money, it''s strength. So, one day, I met a strange man... " According to song Mingshu, the life he met was a little short, with a moustache, a suit and a straight back, but it looked funny. It''s like a child who hasn''t grown up. He pasted a beard on himself, put on a suit, and dressed like


    the same little adult. But he''s a heartless guy. At that time, they just inverted something. Want to move quickly, stay in their own hands, after all, is a hot potato. It''s a very dangerous thing. At that time, the investigation was also strict. If it was their private business,


    it must be against the law, needless to say.


    I met the little guy. He was really short. It''s only about 1.34 meters at most. I don''t know what''s so powerful about being a man. Maybe some of them are too short, so they are not so terrible.


    At the beginning, song Mingshu didn''t care about that little guy. You want to negotiate the price first, and then you want to sell it to your brothers at a good price? You haven''t opened it for a long time. So it''s exciting. In a time when everything was everybody. Even one mouthful of steamed bread should be divided among brothers. They sell things like this in private. If you are caught, you must be punished heavily. Everyone has a pot of rice. Who wants their food to be shared. If they don''t share it, it''s against the law.


    But the little guy was very dissatisfied with their price and wanted to push it down. Song Mingshu thought that this little guy didn''t have so much money at all, so he made a mystery here. So he put away his treasure. "If you want to buy it now, I won''t sell it. It''s a waste of people''s time to grind like you. Do you know what our national conditions are? So mine belongs to everyone. We sell them in private, which has already violated our principles, you know? In this way, it will be discovered sooner or later. Once it is reported, it is necessary to be a rightist. From then on, we will not be able to survive here. There is no room for us in China. " When the dwarf heard this, he burst out laughing, "what good things can you get? I don''t think the thing you just bought is a good thing, and the price is so high because it hasn''t been opened for a long time, so are you hungry? It''s like asking for a lot of money.


    " As soon as the book of song and Ming stopped, his face turned red. He also knew that his price was a little higher. However, the situation mentioned by the dwarfs was never noticed. They were just a little taller, which was not novel. After all, it took the brothers a lot of effort to take out this thing, and they even suffered some injuries more or less.


    If you can''t sell it at a good price, your brothers'' hard work will surely be in vain. It''s nothing to add a little money. That''s what business is all about. He didn''t raise the price three times or four times. It''s already good.


    Therefore, the young and vigorous song Mingshu directly grasped the dwarf''s collar. "I''ll tell you, now in my territory, you''d better be careful when you speak. If you speak disorderly, I''ll tear your mouth."


    The dwarf was not afraid. Instead, he laughed loudly. In those days, few people took guns. Even if they took guns, they seldom shot because the sound of guns was too loud. As long as they shot, they would attract many people. However, the little man took out his gun. It was just a few shots. When the book of song and Ming turned around. See the brothers standing behind him, have fallen in the pool of blood. To his surprise, the man didn''t make much noise when he shot.

 Chapter 1483

    To put it bluntly, he had not seen much of the world at that time. He did not know how far technology had developed. When he saw the silent gun, he was scared out of his wits. As long as the other party to their own random where to turn an eye. He will never live in peace and health in his life. When people like them were young, they just exchanged health for money. How can you make money once you are given an eye by the other party. Not even the strength. Song Mingshu, who was afraid at that time, said it to the dwarf. "Take it from my heart, take it all, I don''t want anything. As long as you don''t kill me and you don''t drill a hole in me. Once I get my eyes drilled, my whole life will be over. In the future, I will give you all the good things. Just give me a healthy body. "


    The dwarf looked at the song and Ming books cruelly. Sitting down, he obviously didn''t want to kill song Mingshu any more. Put the Song Ming book away just now, and open it again. After careful study and study, he raised his head and looked at the books of song and Ming Dynasties.


    The books of song and Ming Dynasties were scared at that time. I don''t know how to react. I just kneel on the ground. The whole leg is soft. Let him stand, he can''t stand up.


    He also looked up and looked at the dwarf, who still had some funny dwarfs. But now he didn''t dare to look down upon the little man. The dwarf finally said, "actually! I''m not so greedy. I''ll give it to you at the price you said. I won''t kill you, don''t worry! As long as we cooperate happily. I just want to tell you that I give you absolute power, absolute support and money to make you the leader here. But, you have to remember, you can''t play smart for me, one day, when I can use you. You have to go through fire and water, and you have to go through fire and water. "


    How dare song and Ming Shu resist at that time. He knelt down and kowtowed his head. "I''ll listen to it all, until one day, when I can use it, I''ll go through fire and water and never say goodbye again.".


    At that time, he just wanted to keep his own life, where there were so many ideas, no matter what he was asked to do after that? At present, we should save our lives first.


    But strange to say, that man did keep his promise and gave him a lot of rights, including his later brother and his property. His strength was almost given to him by that man.


    He also gave him a keepsake, a keepsake that can issue a hunting order. As long as he takes out the keepsake and says to his men, as long as he kills the man, then as long as he gives this order to go out? His subordinates will definitely go to this other party. Song Mingshu finished, and took out the seal that he carried with him. "You see, this is the seal, a strange star pattern. I don''t know what it means? Anyway, ever since I got this seal. My life has gone smoothly. However, the other party


    asked me to work hard for him, but this matter has never come to me. This has always been my heart knot. I don''t know when the other party will be able to use me. I don''t know when I will be able to use me when the loess can be buried in my neck. "


    Tang Qi looked at the star seal carefully. He''s seen the star seal. And those people told him that after Yang Baibai was chased by the chase order. The cover on the back of the hand is such a verification. So the verification of this mysterious organization is the star pattern.


    This song and Ming Dynasty book didn''t know the existence of this mysterious organization at all. He was just lucky to get such a star seal, so he was able to issue a hunting order.


    In this way, the reason why the organization issued the order of pursuing and killing was that it recognized the seal, not any one person.


    "What do you usually do? Take out the seal and give it to them. Who do they say they are going to kill? Or what? " Hearing Tang Qi''s question, song Mingshu quickly replied, "that was before. That dwarf gave me a lot of people. Those people are very cold, do not speak, but with my side, it is very lax. Maybe it''s because we speak differently from them. Although they don''t speak much, they don''t say a word. I didn''t quite understand what the people behind me said when they were whispering in private. I don''t think he''s what they said. I don''t understand them at all. "


    If they don''t understand what they say, there is only one explanation. They are not Chinese. Either Chinese or Japanese. Have our people got into this situation? Has it gradually penetrated to this point?


    "If there is anything suspicious, please tell me one by one. I think it''s different from the case I''m investigating. It''s very similar. Maybe we didn''t break the clue at all, but got more clues. " Song Mingshu quickly replied: "at that time, I really had several strong opponents. I''m just a gangster. There are so many people riding on me. So as long as I take out this seal and say to the people behind me. They will help me to kill whoever I kill.


    "


    In those days, the legal system was not so sound. It''s not against the law to want to kill a person. Even if it''s against the law, it can put off the past, because it''s too normal for people to die.In particular, the leaders of the underworld boss can''t even be punished by some formal laws and regulations, because they will take advantage of the loopholes in the law. Generally, they are black eaters at that time.


    It was because the song and Ming books constantly killed several leaders that they made their reputation become famous. More and more people support him. Until one day he really sat on the same position as the boss and was worshipped by everyone.


    The people behind him were recalled. He knew about it, and the dwarf just wrote him a letter saying that he needed these people. So the people scattered in a crowd, and there was no more.


    But song and Ming books think that such people are also very useful! So he began to concentrate on training up his men, because only recognize the seal. As long as he took out the seal, it was the order of the most killing. He also set up his mysterious organization in this part of the capital. People only know that the mysterious organization is divided into two parts: the east side and the west side. But I have no idea that the eastern district is just imitating the western district. What kind of power is the western district and what is their purpose? Why


    extend your tentacles into the capital. I don''t even know about this mysterious organization in the east side.


    Therefore, the mysterious organization of song and Ming books, for Tang Qi, is simply interfering with his vision. It completely led them to another direction, making them think that this mysterious organization is really their beasts in Tokyo.


    Maybe the other party helped song Mingshu at the beginning. For the purpose of today''s day, they stirred up the seemingly clear things to talk about muddy water, so that they could not find a clue.


    So for them, the chance of survival is more powerful, because now even Tang Qi can''t see each other clearly. What does this move want to do?


    But there is one thing he must find out now. How much does he know about this song Ming book? "I''m asking you something. It''s really very important. You have to answer me. You have to answer me honestly. Do you hear me?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so serious, song Mingshu didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly replied, "I''ve all told my boss. What else can I hide? As long as I can answer, I won''t hide it. I will answer honestly." Tang Qihang, a Book of song and Ming Dynasties, did not dare to give a dishonest answer. After all, for him, there is no one to rely on now. The only person he wants to rely on now is Mr. Qin. If you want to rely on Mr. Qin, it''s necessary to please him. Who can make the relationship between him and Mr. Qin stay there. "Do you know Ding Li. He was also a member of the hunt. His family was a usurer. But now I find out that his family still mines jade mines. It seems that he bought a mountain range, so he mines. In fact, he is mining jade. But now his family has been killed. I think it''s just a small case, but I find out important clues. How much do you know about it? "


    When Tang Qi asked about it, he didn''t know much about the song and Ming books. Now there is no need to hide. He didn''t know much about the whole story. Although he participated in it, he didn''t know much about it. "I still don''t quite understand the purpose of the other party in this matter. Didn''t I say that the other party wants to use me? As for the purpose of using me, I''m not very clear. I just received a message from them not long ago. He wrote to me


    . He didn''t contact me for so many years. He suddenly contacted me. There must be a problem. Where is the problem? It''s going to take them another search.


    "What does it say? Is it related to the determination? If so, it should be explained honestly. That''s the letter. Do you still have it? If you have one, let me have a look. "


    Hear Tang Qi ask so? It''s a bit difficult for the song and Ming books, because he promised me that all the letters from the dwarfs were damaged and would never be seen by a third person. "Because I promised the dwarf that I would destroy all the letters he sent me at the first time. I''m afraid that he has planted a lot of people around me. If I keep my mind, can I live tomorrow if he finds out? So after reading the letter, I burned it directly. "

 Chapter 1484

    I didn''t expect the other party to be so careful. The defensive mind is so strong, even if it has been using the books of song and Ming Dynasties for so many years, the defensive mind for the books of song and Ming Dynasties is still so strong.


    "Then tell me, what did the letter say? What exactly is it? What does this have to do with Ding Li? "


    Tang Qi was a little impatient. After asking for such a long time, he still didn''t find any useful information, which made him really upset. Of course, the song and Ming books also saw that Tang Qi was upset, so he quickly said to Tang Qi: "the letter says that Ding Li''s family are people who eat a steak. Such a person can''t stay. It will become a disaster sooner or later. So let him do his best to kill this woman. "


    Song Mingshu said that after he wrote this letter, he didn''t think much about it. He just killed people. For him, it''s not difficult. In addition, he said that Ding Li''s family still have a family. I''m mining for jade. I want to use it for myself. So song Mingshu conjectured that Ding Li''s family was not a good person either. They must have been in this organization before. They had been cooperating with this organization to hand over the jade. But later they found some good jade, so they didn''t want to! If you want to use it for yourself,


    after you have time, if you offend the organization, the organization will do its best. It''s just such a small thing, so he directly issued a chase order to kill Ding Li''s family. Things were going well. He always thought it was going well. So he didn''t care about it all the time, but he didn''t think it was easy until his subordinates told him that Ding Li wasn''t dead.


    But what kind of stories and twists and turns were there? He didn''t know the real purpose. Song and Ming books really can''t answer. If you want to ask him, you can''t ask him anything.


    Tang Qi has been looking into song Mingshu''s eyes and found that he did not lie. Let him go. But let him look into this matter. He now wholeheartedly prepared to see how to deal with this Luchuan. "Well, there''s nothing else. As for Ding Lili! You come down and continue to check for me. If you have any clues, let me know immediately. It''s really very important. If you let me know what your thoughts are, don''t blame me for being impolite at that time.


    "


    Song Mingshu quickly nodded and then withdrew. He went to see Mr. Qin. "Do you think what he said is credible?"


    Mr. Qin narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he was already dozing, as if he was about to fall asleep. Hearing Tang Qi ask him, he opened his eyes. The bright light in his eyes can''t hide Tang Qi. "You can check the history about him. In fact, I have also investigated. I think that dwarf should be my Japanese. I didn''t expect that they were so despicable and shameless. After they beat them out in those years, they even planted tentacles here. I don''t know how many tentacles they have, just like song Mingshu, who is greedy for life and afraid of death. " What Tang Qi has found out now is also related to the Japanese nation. Although he did not participate in the war of that year, it seems that many problems remain after the war. Although it was 60 or 70 years ago, it is not difficult for them to find out now. "That was when I was a kid." Mr. Qin said that at that time, he was still young and high spirited. "This song Mingshu used to be a little rascal, but later he stood up because of his ruthlessness. I didn''t expect that it was this dwarf who supported him. But I really doubt that this dwarf is Japanese. It seems that the matter is not simple. Now that he has received the instructions from the Japanese, our people are ready to move again. I didn''t expect that they will start to be restless again in such a peaceful century This is what Tang Qi wants to say, because he has checked a lot of things now. It seems that all of them are closely related to the Japanese nation. Sometimes he really meets the Japanese people to see what kind of purpose and ability they have, so that they can enter their Chinese land with such confidence.


    "Although this song Ming book didn''t lie, he had to guard against it. He was timid, but he had enough brains. For this kind of just want and is to go on, timid from childhood. For those who have no sense of responsibility, it''s better to believe less. " Tang Qi understands this point, and he doesn''t intend to trust song Mingshu very much. As long as he is willing to tell the truth, no one is good or bad, and no one is right or wrong in this chaotic period. "Well, what do you want me to do for you? I know you stinky boy, there''s nothing good to do with me. I already said that I should go to have a rest. I understand that after Lu Chuan was moved down by me, I should live a comfortable life of my own. It seems that this matter is far away again when you are a smelly boy Tang Qi smiles. In fact, he doesn''t want to disturb Mr. Qin. But now, for the whole capital, some of him are too young. Although his qualifications are not shallow, and his contacts and wealth are all there, it''s still a matter of authorityMr. Qin is more authoritative. "You are old and strong! So well, you have to help, because there is no more suitable person except you. You''ve heard all the things just now. I''m in chadingli''s family now. But Dingli didn''t die, and she appeared in the hospital and killed a very important insider Mr. Qin nodded. It seems that he thought it was too simple. Originally, he thought that the appearance of Lu Chuan was just a personal feud between them, that is, they wanted to take him down and then another person up. It seems that things are far less simple than what they thought.


    And there will certainly be greater strength behind Lu Chuan, this strength. Apart from the Japanese, they can''t think of any other strength. If they want to set foot on their Chinese land, which country dares to go beyond the Japanese.


    "Do you want me to help you? Don''t think about it. You''d better check it yourself. Haven''t the police been dispatched? Let the police cooperate with the investigation. What can I do as an old man? "


    I''m sure I won''t trouble the old man to investigate the case. They''d better investigate the case slowly. After all, the old man''s heart is very free. He certainly doesn''t want to let him do such complicated things. "Of course not. I just want you to check this. What kind of background is Ding Li''s family? I just heard that they are local tyrants. It''s because of mining that I got rich, and my family still loaned money at usury, so. Ding Li is also an unruly and willful young lady, but I found that they are really not simple now. " She was the only one who dared to mine a jade mine, a mine blocked by the state, or other organizations. This is too incredible for others. If it''s really just a common local tyrant, a family that has made a fortune by mining, how can they dare to do such a thing? What''s more, this box is banned by the state. They dare not open it within two years after being blocked by the state. How can their family dare to adopt it?


    Their family is not responsible for picking, but also picking good things. It must be like this. Otherwise, his parents would not risk their lives and dare not hand over the matter to the organization.


    Let''s not say anything else. Let''s say the jade and the jade lion that song and Ming Shu got. It seems that he has become a treasure like that. When he wants to ask about his origin, it is obvious that some people are also pretty hesitant when they speak. In this way, we can see the origin of this jade. It must not be so good.


    Think about song Mingshu. Before Song Mingshu, he also ordered Ding Li''s family to kill him. This jade probably came from Ding Li. If it really came from their family, song Mingshu got it so casually, then song Mingshu gave it to the organization. What''s in that mysterious organization? What a good jade, now for Tang Qi. Golden finger charging is not too important, after all, he is now. Cultivation has come to this stage, and charging is not a casual thing. In addition, Qian Laozhi has also made a lot of bronze tripods for him before. He does not need these treasures, but has kept his ability to charge, and has also been promoted to a certain level.


    Now it can not only show people the wounds, make the wounds heal, treat such wounds, but also diagnose whether other people''s lives are threatened by diseases. For him, he has been able to achieve, he said, can expect the strongest state inside. Now that he has reached this point, what he needs to do now is to do something for the country and the people. Since he has found this step, he will never give up. If he gives up, his conscience will be uneasy. "Well, I''ll help you with this matter. I''ll send someone to check it out first. I also feel a little uneasy. Maybe it''s peaceful for so many years, and the Japanese have been afraid to set foot on our Chinese land. But I think this time, they may have some disturbance and uneasiness. Now that we have got some reality, we should keep looking into it, and we''d better be able to deal with it. When we find out, we are at ease. "


    Tang Qi nodded, he also means that, if they have a clue now, and do not continue to check. It''s going to be hard to sleep and eat. "Well, old man, I''m here to ask you about it. As for other things, I will continue to investigate, no matter how difficult it is. "

 Chapter 1485

    Master Qin nodded. He knew that Tang Qi was chosen because he was a responsible person. From now on, he really did not mistake Tang Qi. I hope Tang Qi can continue to work hard and live up to his expectations.


    However, on the one hand, Tang Qi has finished her own business. Next, it''s her turn to talk about her own business. Tang Qi has a lot to do.


    "You''ve done your work, then it''s my turn to talk about mine." As soon as the master opens his mouth, Tang Qi knows what to say. There must be no problem. He must have misunderstood that the only one who helped him is that he has always been here. The whole capital will not be in chaos. Besides, no one wants Lu Chuan to directly disturb the muddy water in the capital. "The annual auction appreciation conference is about to begin. This time, I''ll take charge of it. I just want to see what kind of ability Lu Chuan has. He has lost so many people''s hearts so soon? I''d like to see if he was able to win the hearts of the people by his own ability or by his brutal force. " Tang Qigang also has this meaning. If he really subdues others with virtue, then they naturally have nothing to say. If the other side is only cruel and threatening with force, then it''s time for them to take charge of this matter, so that they are responsible for the chaos in the capital.


    As the chairman of the appreciation organization, Tang Qi must be on the stage. When the time comes, meet Lu Chuan to see what he is and what he has.


    "So this time I want to stand behind the scenes and fight him head-on. It''s up to you. I''m very optimistic about you. I don''t know what choice Lu Chuan will make when he meets you. I''m very curious! " Don''t mention that Mr. Qin has some expectations, even Tang Qi himself is very much looking forward to it. Recently, he has been investigating Dingli''s case. He has experienced a lot of things, which makes him feel a little irritable. He hasn''t experienced such an occasion for a long time. He really has some itchy hands. It''s a pity that he hasn''t met any rivals all the time. He doesn''t have to be afraid that he has no rivals. Once he has no rivals, he will feel lonely. So this time, let Lu Chuan have a look at it anyway. Who is the best, life! Should there be


    competition to be interesting?


    I don''t know if I will meet osmanthus this time. I don''t know if that woman will come? I don''t know what this woman thinks. How is her life now? With the man Lu Chuan, I don''t know if she can have her own life.


    But this extreme woman, even if she doesn''t have her own life, I''m afraid she doesn''t know. Even if she is sold, I''m afraid she has to count money for her partner. Bai has a beautiful skin and a good figure. He''s a complete brainless guy.


    But Tang Qi is also lucky to say that he doesn''t like osmanthus at all. He doesn''t have any feelings for her except that he has a good skin bag. If he has feelings for him, such as Bai Su and Chu ya, should he cry and faint in the toilet now. Thinking of these, Tang Qi thinks of Mickey again. He hasn''t seen Mickey for a long time, and he doesn''t know what''s going on there. He''s really too busy at this time. It''s easy to ignore her, but he will certainly attend this meeting. As the most famous


    owner of Michaelis curio, when he is present, everyone will naturally meet, and then make up to her.


    I just don''t know when the plan will come. Will pearl come? Some of them think of pearls, their plump bodies. It''s also very missing.


    Tang Qi quickly shook his head and drove out these messy ideas. Who let these women are too good, always easy to let him distracted.


    He went to talk with Mr. Qin these days. Even after the discussion, they both felt that they had heard it. The next thing is still very important, but it''s good for them to have a goal at the moment.


    Just when Tang Qi was going to have a rest, he didn''t sleep well last night. He was still in a coma. The phone rang.


    Take out the mobile phone and see it''s Amin''s phone. Tang Qi is nervous. He asks Amin and Chuya to go back to Chuya''s gallery together. Did something happen? Why else would Amin call him now? They should be in the gallery now.


    So Tang Qiji immediately called and asked. "What are you doing on the phone now? Is that what happened?" Amin was a little worried, so he said indistinctly: "there was a little traffic jam just now, so we went to the gallery, but. The whole gallery was smashed. It was a mess. Chuya saw this scene, the whole person was very collapsed, and now she was crying alone over there. I can''t help it, boss. Can you come here? After all, to comfort my sister-in-law, you still need to come. "


    Chuya''s gallery was smashed. Don''t think about it. That group of people must be those who are after Ding Li. Their goal is not to kill Meng Xiong, but to get the painting.Up to now, they don''t know that painting is fake. So they must have been delayed by so many things when they left the gallery to send Meng Xiong to the hospital.


    So, the other party was a little crazy and directly smashed Chuya''s gallery, but even so, what''s the point of taking that painting? That painting is a fake! Tang Qi quickly stood up and said to the old man, "something happened to Chuya. I have to go and have a look now. I heard his gallery was smashed. The other side is too bold, don''t know what identity Chuya is? I said, old man, don''t be so fantastic. Hurry up and get revenge for your granddaughter! I''ll go to comfort her first. I''ll bring it to you. It''s up to you how to do things. " Master Qin is not worried at all. He picked up his small tea cup and sipped his tea gently. "Anyway, I gave her to you, so you have to be responsible for her. Now that he has a problem, you''re not in a hurry. What''s my hurry? Anyway, I think it must have nothing to do with you. If you dare to let her suffer, I won''t peel your skin at that time."


    Tang Qi also thinks that there are some grievances. Here she thinks that bode actually asked him to give it to him. He, an old man of Qin, sits here. Even if he coughs, the whole capital will have to shake three times. How can he let out his anger? It''s not as good as his order. Although he thought so in his heart, he hurried out of the door, got in his car and drove to Chuya''s gallery. I don''t know how sad Chuya is now. He worked so hard to run the gallery and wasted so much of his hard work. Only he himself understood that there must be


    sadness, but he was not afraid of failure. There was a chance to start all over again. Tang Qi drove full horsepower and arrived at Chuya''s gallery as fast as he could. When he got to the back door, he felt the mess in the gallery. When he really stood at the door, he was stunned, and all the things that could be smashed inside had been smashed. Chuya sat alone


    and cried, as if she had lost her soul, just like sitting on an empty shelf.


    This let Tang Qi see feel very distressed, he has never seen Chu ya like this. Chuya is usually quiet or lively. In a word, it''s a beautiful appearance. I''ve never seen him so lost.


    Tang Qi knew that Chu ya really put too much effort into it, so when it was destroyed, he was the most sad one. He came into contact with Chuya and said gently to Chuya, "it doesn''t matter. Even if this place is destroyed, we can rebuild it again. Everything can be done from the beginning. How can we cherish it if we haven''t lost it. As for that group of people, I''ll help you out


    , you can rest assured. "


    Needless to say, it must have something to do with Lu Chuan. Now it seems that the whole thing is clear at a glance. However, it is very important for them to find the explosive magazine.


    At this time, Chuya took a painting out of his arms and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took the painting and opened it. It was the fake painting that the other party wanted to find. Although the painting was put alone at the end of the Qian Dynasty, it was no different from those in Song Dynasty.


    It''s still very valuable and valuable. For them, it''s also very valuable to study this painting carefully, because the information contained in this painting may be similar to the painting on Yang Yiyi''s back.


    When they have studied the value of this painting and the connection between it and the painting on Yang Yiyi''s back, maybe they will get more than a little information. It will be the most valuable time at that time. For this painting.


    However, he also convinced the other party that he had smashed the place into rags. After searching for so long, he did not find the painting. Chu Bo out in the end where to hide, can hide so tightly.


    "Where did you put the picture? They''ve made it this way. I really admire you for finding this painting. " Hearing Tang Qi say so, Chu Ya has some helplessness, "didn''t you say this painting is fake! When I think about it, I bought it for 5000 yuan. It''s not worth much money, and I don''t know how important he is. So I think it doesn''t matter. It''s in the garbage can next to the table. They did turn this place over. But no one turned over the garbage can. I just want to come back and take this out of the trash. When I get back, it''ll be like this. "

 Chapter 1486

    This makes Tang Qizhen speechless. The other side is really tens of thousands of calculation, have not calculated? Chuya put such an important painting in the garbage can. It is precisely because of this move that they left an important clue. But Chuya told Tang Qi, "I''ve seen this painting for a long time. I really don''t see any fame. On the contrary, it seems that he forgot what was painted on Yang Yiyi''s back. Isn''t it useless? I can''t help you at the critical moment. I often drag my feet,


    becomes your burden, which makes me really blame myself! " Tang Qi hugs Chu ya, "OK! What''s a man thinking about here? I can''t see it. It''s not that you can''t see it alone, nor can I. If this matter is so simple, how can it casually tell you where you can see


    , then the wisdom of predecessors will be in vain. If you look for so many moths, you''ll see how low their IQ is. "


    Chuya thought about it. If she can see it at a glance, isn''t it telling the money man that your IQ has been crushed? But it turns out that our predecessors are also very smart. It is also the observation of predecessors, which is very difficult for them to break.


    It seems that we still need to observe the painting patiently and slowly, and we can''t open it for a while. As for the gallery, find someone to clean it up again, or what else.


    After thinking about it, Chuya didn''t feel so sad. He said to Tang Qi, "well, let''s go back first! I can only ask my grandfather to find someone to come to you. It may not be good for a while. Now I can only have nothing at home. "


    Tang Qi embraces Chu Ya and says vaguely: "are you really afraid of nothing at home? Then I''ll find something for you to do so that you won''t be idle. Anyway, my grandfather is waiting for his nephew, isn''t he? "


    Chuya''s face turned red. Also remember before he said in front of Yang Yiyi to give him a baby. Now is this kind of words, Chu Ya directly broke away from the shackles of Tang Qi, hit in Tang Qi''s chest. "Why don''t you always be serious."


    Tang Qi see Chu Ya smile, and the whole face is shy, no longer for this thing, feel sad, the heart is also gratified. "If I were serious, would you all follow me one by one? You said that from today on, I''ll talk to you the same way. Nothing will make you happy. Will you follow me like this? So do I. It''s hard for me to be with you. I really want to keep you all beautiful and beautiful. I''m also very embarrassed. Do you know? "


    Looking at what Tang Qi said, it seems that she is still wronged. Chu Ya is speechless. It is clear that she is more romantic than anyone else. She loves each other, but they can''t hate each other.


    For Tang Qi, they really love and hate each other. It seems that in other people''s eyes, if she is like this, it makes people look like a very romantic and shameless person, but I don''t know why such words can''t be applied to Tang Qi. "Well, I''ll be silly here. Let''s go back and see what happens to my grandfather? In addition, the annual appreciation auction is coming soon. Is there still a grandfather to preside over today? What does he want to do? This meeting. On the contrary, I''m looking forward to seeing what kind of skills Lu Chuan has


    OK, Tang Qi nods, takes Chuya''s hand and goes outside. He makes a phone call, which means to ask someone to come and clean up the gallery on Chuya''s side. He takes Chuya back first. Then after getting on the bus, he said to Chuya: "the old man has just told me that this year''s appreciation conference is still presided over by him. Today may be the last year. Originally, the old man wanted to retire, but Lu Chuan was a little too arrogant,


    so the old man also wanted to prove that he was actually old and strong. Let Lu Chuan not be so arrogant and presumptuous. After all, he is always staying in it. Where does the world come from? He''s an outsider interfering. "


    Chuya nodded, this is right, also let them outsiders see, their capital is not without capable people, thought, although anyone can casually interfere in the capital. "But Lu Chuan is not to be underestimated. Didn''t the osmanthus flower stand on his side before? I don''t know what kind of charm it has, but it bewitches Osmanthus fragrans. As for the things over there, I''ve heard about them. If I saw it at the appreciation meeting this time.


    There''s no need to be nostalgic for the past


    Chuya just heard Bai Su talk about it, and she was disgusted with the osmanthus. For his good, Tang Qi misunderstood Tang Qi so deeply. For anyone who misunderstood Tang Qi, it''s hard for them to understand.


    For osmanthus, Tang Qidao didn''t have much affection. Face it as you should. But this time the appreciation conference, may meet Mickey, or let Tang Qiting look forward to. "I don''t care about Osmanthus fragrans. He is an outsider to me. At the beginning, he was too soft hearted to help him. He really thought that he had much ability. Now he was used by others. I don''t know. I''ll wait until he really repents. Will II''d like to see one more. I''m looking forward to seeing Mickey. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Leaving the company to her alone makes him tired. "


    Chuya thinks that she is also Miki''s father. Mikilin has done such a thing, leaving the company half dead to Miki. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s help, I''m afraid their family would be in a mess now.


    However, as a girl, Miki started to take care of the company at a young age. It''s really tiring. Even Tang Qi has no time to do so, so she has to take advantage of such a time to meet whenever she can see. For Mickey, Chuya is not jealous, but more sympathetic and indifferent. A girl has shouldered such a big responsibility on her shoulders. She can''t bear to see anyone. How comfortable it is to open a leisurely Gallery like her and live her own life if she wants to. "I''ll see you then. Please say hello for me. I''ll see if I have time to go. If I have time, I''ll just have a party. If I don''t have time, I won''t go. I''m afraid the gallery started at that time. Anyway, I''m going to come here too. I can''t draw


    when the gallery started, I had someone on the other side.


    Tang Qi thought about it. He wanted Chu Ya and Bai Su to accompany him. It seems. Chuya doesn''t have time, and doesn''t know what''s going on over there?


    Forget it. Let''s see it before we see it. Now they are busy with the appreciation meeting. Don''t let anything go wrong at that time. Think about it. If Mr. Qin presided over it, Lu Chuan would certainly make small moves.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car." After they got out of the car, they came back directly. Mr. Qin almost didn''t move. Where was he sitting just now, and where is he still sitting now?


    Old people, really want to live like a turtle? It''s really motionless, almost moving very slowly.


    Master Qin saw them both coming back! In fact, he already knows. There was an accident in Chuya''s gallery, so I didn''t ask much.


    Chu Ya and Tang Qi sit aside, wondering what Qin Boming''s plan is? Two people did not speak, waiting for Qin Boming to speak first!


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Boming didn''t speak. Give up directly stood up, "appreciation of the general assembly of things, by the old to preside over, then I will not interfere, and now there is nothing to order, I first and Chu ya up."


    Chuya immediately went up and thought of what Tang Qi said in the gallery. Her whole face turned red. Now in broad daylight, he doesn''t really want that. Although Chuya thought like this, she could not help but stand up and follow Tang Qi. Master Qin snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak any more. Chu Ya''s performance was so obvious, and Qin Boming was only a living man. How could he not see what he meant?


    Tang Qi saw that master Qin didn''t speak. So he took Chuya upstairs. He is no matter what day and night, can have time is good. After a while, I don''t know what to do?


    After going upstairs, he heard Chuya''s fragmented voice, "don''t worry, open the door first!"


    "Alas! Shut the door! Grandfather is still down there


    If there is an outsider, he will die of shame and indignation. However, Qin Boming turns a deaf ear and sits there quietly, holding up the cup and sipping a sip of tea. His eyes are bright, and his ruthlessness is not good at all.


    It is obvious that although Qin Boming is sitting here, his thoughts have already gone to a distance where he does not know where, and this distance is inseparable from Ding and Lu Chuan.


    The next morning, Amin rushed back in a hurry. Tang Qi is having breakfast. Chuya and Bai Su haven''t woken up yet. Last night, Chuya was too sleepy. Bai Su came back and went directly into their room. Chuya didn''t know.


    Tang Qi had to carry Bai Su back to his room. So that this morning has arrived, breakfast is time, two little girl did not wake up. He was still sleeping in his room.


    As for what happened last night, it''s up to them. He went to look at the fiery Amin. After eating a mouthful of bread, she said gracefully, "what''s the matter? It''s so hot? Calm down, you know? Follow me in the future, you can''t act so flustered. If you want to learn from me, even if you encounter a big thing, you should sit here with your feet firmly. Because once you panic, the opponent will see the flaw, you know? "

 Chapter 1487

    Amin nodded. Tang Qi said that he had forgotten what he was going to say just now. After thinking for a long time, I stood there awkwardly.


    Tang Qi raised his head to look at a Ming, Song Ming Shu''s subordinates, it is this quality, how to follow him, feel more and more stupid. "Come on, what''s going on? Just now the wind and fire, this a short while again silly Leng stand here When Tang Qi asked impatiently, Amin patted his head. Then he remembered and said, "Bai Ye is gone. I heard that he was sent to the hospital yesterday. Today, it''s all gone. Bai Liang has been taken to the crematorium with great publicity. I saw Bai Liang. They are a family. Three days ago, the boss said he couldn''t live three days? How clever that is! Boss, you are really wonderful. It''s more accurate than Yama''s fortune telling. "


    Hearing that, Tang Qi touched his finger. His fingers are really incomparable. Naturally, what he says is serious. As for whether the other party listens or not? Then it''s not up to him.


    This incident just gives song Mingshu a hint that whoever he wants to die at any time can only die at any time. It makes song Mingshu know that even if he breaks the authority of the other party and does not dare to work for him, he does not dare to harm him behind his back.


    It''s better for a villain like this to give him some power, so that he can figure out who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked. It''s very exasperating to save him a knife in the back at that time. Now, Tang Qi is very calm. Looking at Amin, he said: "it only shows that you are not wrong, and it also shows that you are worthy of following. If I find you go to any place where my center is no different, please help yourself.


    "


    A Ming''s legs softened and he fainted. What can he pray for if he doesn''t follow such a master? "Don''t worry! Amin is definitely not that kind of food. Although I''m afraid of death, even though I''m from Song Mingshu''s hands, once I''ve identified the boss, I''ll surely follow him to death. The reason why I was unfaithful to song Mingshu before is that he is not a qualified boss. Because I don''t agree with him, he is too timid, no matter what, let the brothers rush in front, die, in his eyes, human life is not worth money. But boss, you are different... "


    Tang Qi obviously doesn''t want to hear Ah Ming''s false praise.


    Only he knows what he thinks. Tell Amin this sentence, just let Amin know, no matter what happened in the future, don''t betray him, as for let Amin do things like this.


    Amin''s ability is not outstanding, so there is no big thing to do for him. The most important thing is to look at the door and follow him to show off his power. There is nothing to do for him.


    For Tang Qi, don''t kill Amin just to save a life. Amin himself is wise and follows him directly. He won''t kill for no reason. But when he knows that the other party has betrayed him, don''t blame his ruthlessness. Of course, this Bai Ye is dead. It''s a hate in his heart! I didn''t kill Bai Liang at the beginning, so that he was still here. Now that Bai Ye is dead, what should their Bai family do? The reason why the Bai family is so proud is that Bai Ye is here. Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, the door suddenly became lively. Tang Qi stood up and didn''t expect that people would not offend me. I don''t want to be a prisoner. This idea is really ridiculous, because if I don''t want to be a prisoner, people will offend me. This world will only bully the weak.


    it seems that the lesson we taught Bai Liang on the plane last time is not enough.


    Tang Qi has actually guessed that as long as Bai Ye is not there, the Bai family will come to the end, and Bai Liang really can''t judge the situation at all. Don''t you know that it''s the only way to save his life to step up his tail and go back to his Bai family? I dare to come here and make trouble with him.


    I really don''t want my own life. Since the other party is not afraid of death, Tang Qi will meet for a while anyway, and he will be underestimated.


    When he went out, he saw Bai Liang holding a banner and a group of people around the door of the Qin family.


    The whole capital knows that Tang Qi has been living in the Qin family because of his relationship with his granddaughter.


    Everyone knows that Mr. Qin wants to give his niece to Tang Qi. Because of this, Tang Qi''s popularity is very high. After all, no matter who is in the capital, he has to give Mr. Qin some face.


    In addition, Tang Qi also has his own real ability, otherwise the master of Qin would not like it, not all people can be in the eyes of the master of Qin. Tang Qi comes out and looks at Bai Liang. It''s true that Bai Ye''s body is not cold, and now he''s sent to the crematorium. Bai Liang doesn''t know who he is. Instead of keeping filial piety for his family, Bai''s family has come to him to make trouble. He''s really a brainless man. It seems that last time on the plane, it was really cheap for him."Bai Liang, if you hurry up your tail now, returning to Bai''s home is the way to save your life! I didn''t expect that you were brave enough to bring so many minions to the gate of the Qin family. "


    Like Bai Liang, Tang Qi came out and snorted coldly. He inquired about it. Tang Qi had no identity background except for his strong appreciation ability. He was always covered by Mr. Qin. He doesn''t believe it. Today, after he killed Tang Qi in the Qin family, Mr. Qin will kill him for such a little gangster. Besides, maybe after he killed Tang Qi, Mr. Qin will look at him as brave and resourceful, and give him his niece. In this way, the Bai family will turn over.


    All the people''s ideas are very good, but he ignored Tang Qi''s strength. Of course, now they have been dazzled by their dreams. How can they have a smart brain to think about it?


    Looking at Bai Liang who has been dreaming, Tang Qi also has some speechless. No wonder the ancients said that people should have self-knowledge. There are too many people who don''t have self-knowledge in this era.


    Bai Liang saw that Tang Qi was not afraid of death and came out. He thought about how to get into the Qin family. He didn''t expect that he ran out to die. "Who gave you so much courage to walk out of the Qin family? What do you think you are when you leave the Qin family? You still have the ability to shout here. Today, Laozi will let you know what a lost dog is. I''ll tear you to pieces and let Mr. Qin know who is the most suitable husband for his niece. " After hearing what Bai Liang said, Tang Qi had some funny eyes on Bai Liang. He didn''t expect that he really dreamed that he was beautiful. He didn''t even think about it. Can''t you beat him that day? Did you think he didn''t do his best on the plane? Do you really think Tang Qi is a bully? A fool has come to this point. It''s really hopeless.


    "I''ve seen stupid people, but is it really hard for someone to be so stupid? I thought you were a smart man. From then on, I knew how to live. I didn''t think that stupid people would never be smart. It seems that I didn''t teach you enough lessons on the plane that day? "


    Speaking of what happened on the plane that day, it really made Bai Liang lose face. Now his brothers often laugh at him about it. Although it''s not on his face, Bai Liang knows that it has become his shame. "A gentleman is not brave for a while. Do you really think you could beat me that day? I didn''t let you. Besides, I was the only one who couldn''t beat me on the plane that day. This is the place today. The space is very vast, and I have so many brothers. Do you really think you can beat me Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang with disdain. For him, the brothers he brings are just a bunch of minions. There is nothing he can''t beat, because these people are not his opponents at all. There is no comparability at all. I really don''t know who gave Bai Liang the courage to say so


    . Didn''t he ask how powerful Tang Qi was before he came here?


    "It seems that I really underestimate you. I thought you were just a brave person, but I didn''t expect what you showed today. It really surprised me. I''m afraid. " Tang Qi is afraid, but he doesn''t feel afraid at all. And Amin doesn''t show any fear after Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi has only Amin, Amin knows how powerful Tang Qi is. He has seen Tang Qi. "I said Bai Liang, now if you are willing to know yourself, take you brothers to express your condolence to Mr. Bai quickly. You are not afraid to spread the trouble here. When the time comes, you will lose your Bai family. Do you say you don''t want to live in Bai family, and other people in Bai family don''t want to live in Bai family


    Bai Liang came here in a fierce way. He was humiliated by Tang Qi and his anger reached its peak. In addition, he had a dialogue with Tang Qi. Where did he get to talk! Amin said so, but let Bai Liang more angry. "What kind of thing are you? Can you interrupt us, a little one? I''ll kill you first, and let you see if I dare? Don''t think that Mr. Qin will always protect this bastard. When I kill him, Mr. Qin will treat me with fixed eyes Amin laughs sarcastically. There are all kinds of people in this era. He has seen people who are not afraid of death before.

 Chapter 1488

    But it''s my first time to meet him. I really think that Mr. Qin has taken a fancy to Tang Qi? Can anyone casually replace Tang Qi? Seeing Amin''s helpless shaking his head makes Bai Liang feel more angry. He directly grabs Tang Qi from his waist. He doesn''t intend to use force against Tang Qi at all, because he knows that Tang Qi still has some real skills. If he fights alone, he can''t beat Tang Qi. He has learned from Tang Qi on the plane before. But is the speed of a man faster than a gun?


    No matter how well Tang Qi practiced Kung Fu, he might as well practice aiming? As long as he aimed the bullet at Tang Qi, he would not want to live. In the whole capital, who didn''t know that his shooting was the most accurate. As long as the gun is in his hand, he is invincible.


    Tang Qi has heard of this. No one in the battlefield dares to say that his speed can surpass Bai Liang, but so what? See Bai Liang took out the gun, Tang Qi has been on guard, can''t escape bullets, right? Then he really looks down on Tang Qi. Just when Bai Liang is triumphantly aiming at Tang Qi and preparing to say some threatening words, he doesn''t think of it. Tang Qi is just a flash, has arrived at Bai Liang''s side. Bai Liang hasn''t had time to see Tang Qi clearly? Tang Qi had already arrived at his side, with one hand clasping


    his neck and the other hand clasping the gun in his hand. When Bai Liang is about to shoot, Tang Qi just comes with a knife. Seeing Bai Liang''s back neck, Bai Liang falls to the ground. Of course, he won''t kill him. How can he kill people in front of Qin''s house for no reason? At least we should give Mr. Qin face.


    It knocked him to the ground. One of his subordinates, Tang Qi, stunned Bai Liang with a gun. He was so scared that he didn''t know what to do. Tang Qi directly looked back at Bai Liang''s men, "I advise you to be honest, don''t play any tricks, and quickly carry your master away, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I can be merciful. Just now, I just knocked him out. Maybe next time, I''ll kill you. After all, for Bai Liang, there''s Bai''s house to cover you They are just subordinates. Life is worthless. I haven''t heard of anyone in the Bai family who would offend Mr. Qin for one hand. Don''t think that all the people are like me, good-natured and so good


    bullied. If they are bullied, they will let you go. Get out of here! Don''t let me say it a second time. "


    Bai Liang''s minions are dizzy at first sight, so they have no momentum in a moment. Carrying Bai Liang, he wants to run away. At this moment, a minion suddenly turns his head, raises his gun and aims at Tang Qi.


    When Amin saw it, he didn''t know how to react. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything. Because the speed of the bullet was so fast that there was nothing to do but surprise.


    Of course, Tang Qi felt it, because his sensitivity is very high now. As long as he pays attention to the surroundings, even if there is a slight fluctuation, he can feel it. The man shot, and of course he felt it.


    So he just wanted to dodge, and then he dodged the bullet of the gun. He also knew that everyone now carries a gun, so the speed he practiced at the beginning was not the speed of shooting, but the speed of dodging bullets.


    While everyone was still practising hard, Tang Qidu was able to get more bullets. Before the man could react, he had already arrived at the man''s side, lifted and fell, and the man dropped the gun to the ground.


    With a click, Amin didn''t have to guess. He must have broken his hand. It''s just this, it''s breaking people''s bones. No one can guess how powerful it is. The man fell to the ground, yelling and holding his arm, looking miserable. Tang Qi said with disdain: "I gave you a chance. You don''t want it. You are going now! Or stay and die. I promise I won''t be soft hearted this time. I''ve already brought it back to you. You don''t want it. " Other people see this. Carrying Bai Liang, he disappeared in a hurry at the door of the Qin family. He didn''t dare to stay in their eyes for a moment. Bai Liang was already powerful, but he had already fallen to the ground without even sending out his gun. The man who fell to the ground was also powerful, but now he can only shout with his arms on the ground.


    Amin looked at the man who fell on the ground and yelled. Disdainful smile, now is the time for him to show, just now he can''t help, now the aftermath of things he still do.


    "What to do? To the police station or to the police? " Amin looked at the man with disdain. He really played a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door. Do you really think he has some skills? "Of course, it was sent to the police station. I have to give an account to the Bai family, and the Qin family to make trouble at the gate of the Qin family. It seems that the Bai family can''t get along in the capital. They really think that their family has a lot of power. In fact, they don''t have a fart at all in the capital, and they make him roar and find him here. This time let him suffer a loss, save not long memory


    Ah Ming let out a sigh, and then he came to the man. Like a dog, he dragged the man''s leg and went to the police station. Originally, they wanted to be more ruthless. It doesn''t matter if they kill people. After all, it''s Mr. Qin who covers them, and it''s Bai Liang who finds the troublemaker in front of the Qin family. However, Tang Qi has already given him face if he doesn''t do so, but they don''t want to be shamefulFA, after all, such a thing has become like this. It''s up to him how to solve it.


    However, these things are not things that Amin should worry about, just when they have some complacency on one side, and on the other side. But the atmosphere is particularly depressed. In a dark office. A man''s suit, leather shoes and hair were carefully combed. But the look in the eyes, how to see people feel like a bad guy. Sharp and shadowy, it''s like a lion hiding in the dark, with a big mouth open, ready to attack anyone or bite anyone.


    People will be scared when they see it. And now, in front of this man stood a minion. Just seeing the man''s momentum, he was scared to shiver all over. Even his voice was shaking when he spoke. "Boss Lu, it''s really none of our business this time Dudu It''s all the fault of Bai Liang. With the support of his boss, he went to the Qin family to make trouble. He also said that as long as he killed Tang Qiqin, he would take a fancy to him. In this way, let''s get rid of the relationship with him as soon as possible, otherwise he would sell us. Now compared with Qin, our strength is still weak There are some shortcomings. "


    Lu Chuan directly threw a document in his hand on his desk, and his eyes became more cloudy. Will swallow each other at any time, leaving no residue feeling. "You go and deal with it, so as not to say anything shameful to me. As for the others, they are watching. What happened to that stupid woman, osmanthus? Don''t let this woman spoil our good deeds. She is also a woman with chest but no brain. Give her a cardiotonic when she doesn''t want to let him see. The woman also tried to stand beside Tang Qi. But Tang Qi''s vision is also high. There are so many women around him, none of them are stupid. This is the osmanthus. I thought she had a good relationship with Tang Qineng. I didn''t expect to be the one who was abandoned by Tang Qi. If it wasn''t for the Gao family behind him, I would have done it directly. " The man in front of him nodded his head. His subordinates were very afraid of Lu Chuan, who was cruel, never showed any respect, and killed decisively in everything. So generally speaking, when we face him, we want to face a Yama. We respect him very high. We are afraid that if we say something wrong, we will let him crack. Such people don''t need to think that they have killed countless people. In his eyes, life has no value at all. In his view, it is the people who are useful to him and who are useless to him. If they want to live well under his hands, they must be useful to him. Now, to be useful to him is to listen to the words. "Osmanthus that woman is not enough to worry about, now he is still in the dark, Tang Qi is also full of ruthlessness, but have to say that her heart, in fact, also love this man, but so what? Tang Qi won''t fall in love with him. With his brain, he will like the man who likes him. Generally, he has no brain. " This is also an objective evaluation of Osmanthus fragrans. This woman is stupid. Tang Qi helped him so much at the beginning, but in the end he did something to Tang Qi. As for what good result he had in the end, she was responsible for everything. But for now, he is still useful to Lu Chuan, and Lu Chuan won''t easily move her.


    It''s better to use a stupid woman than a smart one. People are not afraid that they don''t have a long brain. They are afraid that they are too smart and good at calculation. Such a person is not easy to control. Therefore, a woman without a brain is a good child to make good use of. "Now you are closely watching Tang Qi''s movements, but this year''s appreciation conference is very important. Master Qin has announced that he will preside over it. I think it must be Tang Qi who will show up at that time. Since they are going to do this grand event, we can''t wait for them to die in this way. We can find them some unhappiness as long as they are in trouble, and we don''t have to be obvious enough to make them helpless. " Lu Chuan showed that kind of smile again when he was talking. Maybe other people didn''t know that he was smiling, but his subordinates knew that when he showed this kind of smile, someone would have bad luck.

 Chapter 1489

    His subordinates bowed to him, and then said, "I''ll send someone to kill Bai Liang. However, from the current situation, as long as Mr. Qin does not abdicate, most of them are popular, and our support rate is not high. Now there is almost no strength in the capital except Gao family. This matter needs to be solved as soon as possible. "


    Lu Chuan suddenly laughed. He was free to plan this matter, and he didn''t have to explain it to this subordinate. "Just be responsible for what you should do. As for other things, you don''t have to worry about me and have your own plans."


    Subordinates also know that he has some rules that he has gone beyond. He should take care of the things he should take care of and leave the things he shouldn''t take care of. What he can do now is to listen to what he says, so after bowing, he retreats. Lu Chuan looks at the photo in front of him. The woman in the photo is not someone else, but Mickey. I don''t know. Now there are so many women around Tang Qi, who have left Mickey behind. Although he married Miki at the beginning, and Miki was his proper wife, now there are so many


    women around him, especially Miki is the granddaughter of master Qin. I don''t know how much impact this has on Miki? If this woman is really like osmanthus and cares about Tang Qi, maybe she can be used by him. It seems that it''s time to meet Miki. I don''t know how much ability this woman has. I heard that Tang Qi helped her in his company before. I don''t know how much strength this woman has. Tang Qi just left Bai Liang. On the contrary, the whole person was relaxed. I don''t know if Bai Liang will grow a little brain, but. But he knew that since he was driven away from here, he might not live long. To put it bluntly, he was just a chess piece in Lu Chuan''s works.


    Tang Qi knows that a man like Bai Liang can take the helm when he sees the wind. He won''t come here to make trouble without any reason. If he can come here to make trouble, it only shows that he knows he has strength.


    Of course, what he must rely on is not the strength of the Bai family. Bai Ye is dead. How much strength can Bai family have? Smart people, now will add a tail man, and will not directly come here to make trouble.


    And he not only came here to make trouble, but also vowed to kill him. He also wanted to let Mr. Qin betroth his granddaughter to him, and wanted to turn over the white family. This kind of ambition is very big. In the form of Bai''s family, it is absolutely impossible to accomplish it. Then it only means that there is another person behind him. Immediately, Tang Qi thinks about it. Now in the capital, Lu Chuan is the only one who dares to fight against Qin. So the strength behind Bai Liang is probably Lu Chuan.


    Lu Chuan wanted Bai Liang to come here to show his true and false. In this way, Tang Qi thought that Lu Chuan was just like this.


    Maybe people really have a little bit of real material, but this idea is too naive, often this time is not to avoid its edge, hit its shortcomings is what should be done?


    Even so blatantly ran to provocation, or Bai Liang thought that things had come, then his only result was that he was killed by Lu Chuan.


    Because now the Bai family has no effect on Luchuan, has it? Bai Liang is an empty shell in Bai''s family. Sooner or later, he will fall down. For Lu Chuan, it is useless.


    If not for Lu Chuan''s strength, Bai Liang would not be so arrogant. If Lu Chuan let Bai Liang come, then the failure of Bai Liang''s action is enough to prove his great strength. In exchange for Lu Chuan to look at Tang Qigao.


    There is no real effect, so wait for the white light or death? Because I already know the strength of Tang Qi, what''s the use of keeping Bai Liang? Think about it, but let Tang Qi feel relaxed! As long as the other side is willing to move, even if he understands that the other side is still afraid of him, as long as the other side is single, it is a good thing for Tang Qi. I''m afraid that the other side is too deep, and they don''t move a single move, so that they can''t know who the other side is


    and how deep it is. This is the most terrible thing.


    Bai Liang''s move is a good thing for Tang Qi, but not so good for Lu Chuan. That''s why Lu Chuan is so angry. Let him do it and Bai Liang will do it. With such a person, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail, it''s already very stable. It''s true that the enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move, both sides don''t come, and the other side doesn''t dare to act rashly. Only when they don''t dare to act rashly, the time will come. However, the good time has been missed by Bai Liang.


    So Lu Chuan has to take the next step. As long as he takes this step, he will completely expose all his strength. For Tang qilai, it''s really a good thing.


    That''s why Lu Chuan is so angry. Would Tang Qi be so happy? That''s why. To be able to touch the strength of the other side is their goal. There is no need to fight and kill between masters.


    The only one who can really fight and kill is to face this group of small minions who don''t have a long brain. Because you don''t have to use force to solve the problem, they will never understand how powerful you are, just because you can be killed by just one word or one action or one move.Bai Su and Chu Ya are two people who wake up together. When they came down to have breakfast, they heard the noise outside. Before I had time to see it, I saw Tang Qi come in happily. I don''t know what happened?


    Bai Su came over directly, patted Tang Qi on the chest, and asked very vaguely, "I''m listening to the chaos in the early morning. Why did you come in alone? What happened? It seems that you are in a good mood. Is there another beauty at the door? "


    For Bai Su and Chu ya, there is nothing new that can make Tang Qi happy except for beautiful women. Tang Qi is a person who can''t walk when he sees beautiful women. Everyone wants to provoke him.


    I don''t know how big his heart is, how many people will be full, but he is such a person, what can he do? In addition to accommodation, we can only accommodate. Who can make this world a world where the strong are king.


    What''s more, for a strong person like Bai Su, she would rather find a man who can conquer her, even if there are many women, than a loser. It''s better to break into the world with such a strong person than to live with such a weak person. This is her goal.


    He went to take one directly, went to the dining table and asked them to sit down. Then he explained the whole story. Bai Su said angrily, "do you really think the Qin family is such a bully? I''ve already come to my home. You''ve taught me too little. I''ve just knocked him out. If I have to beat him, I''ll be crippled. Because there is no one in the Qin family? The old man is still up there. He really


    thinks he is capable of something. "


    Bai Su is also a gas, but his face is red, want to say something, was Chu ya to preempt a step, listen to Arthur. Chuya finished. Bai Su also yelled a curse. "In this era, many people want to fly to the branches, so they don''t know that pheasant flying to the branches is also pheasant? For today''s society, with its own real strength, that is Phoenix. What is his real strength? I want to fight with Tang Qidou. It''s so funny. Really


    I thought I had something I could do, so I ran to the gate of the Qin family to make trouble. Fortunately, I didn''t meet you. If you meet me, let alone be disabled, I will abolish him directly, and let him have no children or grandchildren after his white family. "


    Seeing the two beauties in front of him, Tang Qi is speechless now. Can you give him a gentle and lovely woman.


    But if you think about it carefully, when I first met you, it really looked more and more gentle. But after I got familiar with it, I knew that one was hotter than the other, and all of them were peppers.


    But Tang Qi also helpless smile, if really give him a white lotus, gentle weak without wind in his side, he is not at ease, he is not good at that. Give him a few cunning bitches. He doesn''t have time to deal with those who want to win his heart. It''s better to be like Chuya and Baisu. They come more truly. They say what they have and don''t worry about those intriguing things. "Well, you don''t have to be angry any more, but as far as I guess, he should be Lu Chuan''s man, and he probably won''t live long, because he is not easy to walk. Lu Chuan''s strength is almost exposed. I guess that Bai Liang must have gone by himself, not because Lu Chuan asked him to ¡£¡± Tang Qi knows that Chuya and Bai Su are not simple characters. If they really fight, many men can''t beat them. Of course, it''s not only the ability to fight and kill, but also the brain is absolutely enough. Such a woman, in his side, will let him rest assured ah! Because you''ll never


    drop the chain for him.


    So when he said that, the two of them understood at once, then nodded and looked at each other. As expected, Tang Qi thought things were more transparent. It''s better than two of him. When they think about it like this, when they look at Tang Qi, the look in their eyes is totally worship. "What''s next? What should we do? What do we need to do? We won''t wait to die. After Lu Chuan kills Bai Liang, shall we continue to wait for what he will do next? " Bai Su asked straightforwardly that she hadn''t thought about her next move yet. How should she go? Tang Qi laughed for a while. How can he sit and wait to die? Is he the kind of person who knows people? People like Lu Chuan are more cautious.

 Chapter 1490

    I''m sure I''ll pay back my teeth. Yesterday, he asked one of his subordinates, Bai Liang, to ask for a little interest from him. Now, if he wants to talk about him, he can only start from another aspect. What aspect? The woman around him.


    The skirmish between the experts is to see who should take the next step, how to go, and then how to block the road. This road may be really bad, but compared with Tang Qi, he is still a poor move.


    He thought of it all, so Tang Qi can think of the women around him now. Besides osmanthus, it''s Mickey. Osmanthus fragrans for him is simply an ordinary can not be in the ordinary people, how do you love it.


    Originally, I wanted to wait until the beginning of the appreciation meeting to see Mickey again, but now it seems that I can''t wait until then. I don''t know when Lu Chuan will do it, and I don''t know what happened to Mickey. I hope I don''t hurt Mickey. "I have my own plan for this matter, but I may be away for a few days to deal with it. You two just stay here and don''t run around. You can also help Mr. Qin. After all, there are so many things to be prepared for the appreciation conference. It also needs the cooperation of all families to show their good things, no matter from protection to transportation. It''s very complicated to say. You have to help anyway. In addition, although Mr. Qin is old and strong, she is still careful in details


    After hearing Tang Qi say this, they both know that Tang Qi is going to go away again. Maybe this matter has something to do with Lu Chuan. This man is always on the hook with them. If one day they really want to see him, they will be able to kill him, and they will never leave behind.


    At this time, master Qin also got up. When I came down, I saw them chatting around the dining table. I didn''t know what they were talking about. Mr. Qin came directly.


    He asked calmly, "what happened again? Why are you here in the early morning, hearing you chirping. I don''t want to let people have peace for a moment. I don''t know that the old people sleep less now. After falling asleep, I was woken up by you Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said with a look of injustice: "it''s not my fault for the noise this morning. I don''t want to disturb your rest, so I can''t help it! If you don''t solve it, you can''t do it. Some people are at home. You can see how to solve this problem. Anyway,


    I''ve already sent all the people to the police station. If you still don''t feel relieved, you can deal with them yourself. Anyway, I don''t care about them. "


    Bai Su added salt and vinegar to tell the master Qin about the door, just to let him deal with these people. Mr. Qin was even more angry when he heard that. He had planned to retire and give up his position, but he didn''t expect that these little kids would not pay attention to him any more. If he didn''t do anything about it, it would really make people forget the strength of the Qin family.


    So, Qin Laozi snorted and said: "I know about this matter. Don''t interfere. I''ll take care of it." Then he looked at the white pigment.


    "I said you smelly girl, the dragon has disappeared these days, and I don''t know why. Why did you suddenly appear here? When did you come back? Why don''t I know? I''ve been standing here in the early morning. " Bai Su laughed and said, "I don''t have a dragon. It''s not to help Tang Qi solve this case as soon as possible. I''ve been busy with it. Now I have time. I came back last night. When I come back, do you still need to report to you? Must be looking for Tang Qi! I''m young, and I can''t afford to waste a moment. "


    Mr. Qin snorted coldly. Today''s young people are so bold, and they are not ashamed to speak. Let him an old man feel embarrassed. But look at this one by one, laugh so treacherous.


    "Well! You young people, it''s really hard for people to say. You''re not ashamed. Why don''t you change your pajamas as soon as possible


    Bai Su smiles and stands up. "Well, well, I''ll change it now. It''s true that you''ve lived such a long time. You haven''t seen anything before. When you were young, you were not romantic, but now you''re more serious." With Bai Su''s words, the old man in front of Qin suddenly changed his face, and all the people laughed. To be honest, they are not afraid of Mr. Qin. However, when master Qin really played his role, people were afraid, but this kind of fear was completely different from the kind of fear that outsiders saw him. Bai Su goes to change clothes. Chu Ya looks at Tang Qi and asks, "do you have to leave? You see, the appreciation conference is about to start. I still want you to have a good rest here. When it comes to the appreciation conference, I don''t know what else to do. I''m sure I''ll be very busy at that time. Why don''t I have a good rest now? "


    When Chuya said this, Qin also looked at Tang Qi. Maybe it was tianbailiang today that made Tang Qi know that Lu Chuan had shown his horse''s feet. The most important thing is to give him a fatal blow at this time. "You''re going out again. Let''s go! It''s really a waste of time for you to come here to raise birds. I''m tired of youI''m not at peace with the boy. "


    Tang qilie smiles. Ghost knows how happy Master Qin is when he comes. He is alone, and he is very lonely. In addition, everyone is not around him, which makes him bored and afraid.


    It''s not like when they come here, they just have fun with this old man. It makes people feel very happy every day. Although Mr. Qin said that he wanted to disturb Qingjing, he couldn''t wait for him to leave every day.


    "Well, I''ll leave now, leaving you a clear sky. When I come back, I''ll find another manor for me. Then you''ll have to live here and be clean! We can make as much noise as we like, and we won''t disturb you. "


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words were uttered, master Qin glared at him.


    "You son of a bitch, your wings are hard, aren''t you? If you dare not come back, I will not break your leg. "


    Tang Qi laughs more happily. He knows that Mr. Qin says that he is disturbing his purity. But in his heart, he would like them to make such a fuss every day. When he is old, after all, he is happy with his children. Who wants to live alone.


    After all, for their Chinese nation, people''s pursuit from birth to life is to have a harmonious family and a perfect company. Is it for company? Now it is absolutely impossible for master Qin to find an old companion. If he wants to find it, he is afraid that others will tell jokes. At such an old age, he will find an old companion for himself, and there are no children left. The only one left is his granddaughter. Now his granddaughter has finally found a person, and his family and Meimei are living together


    together. How can Mr. Qin be happy but not? I have worked hard all my life, and what I have left is the cold money and the property without feelings. Nothing is better than having relatives around! What''s more, there is no ambivalence between him and the people in front of him, no one to plot his position, no one to see his property,


    for him, safety and pleasure. If you have children by your side, maybe you will drag his property to be good to him. But now no one will think about these things. They are all relatives who want to be with him. Is there anything happier for Mr. Qin? He doesn''t want to lose such happiness easily.


    Most of the time, Mr. Qin thought that under such circumstances, let him start to hide. From then on, he would live with his relatives, and he would never care about anything outside.


    When a man is one year old, he won''t struggle so hard if he loses. The only thing that keeps him here is the reputation of the Qin family. He doesn''t know what kind of situation the Qin family will face once he quits?


    So the only thing he can look forward to now is Tang Qi, because he thinks Tang Qi is a plastic talent. In addition, Tang Qi and her granddaughter have a good relationship. It seems that their relationship is rather ambiguous.


    Although Tang Qi is married to Mickey now, and there are many women, in the final analysis, he is also a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. As long as he can help him up, Mr. Qin is not afraid of anything. When no one is young, there are few women.


    The main reason is that Tang Qizhen put this feeling in his heart, rather than a dissolute person. For anyone, he can afford to have feelings, and for any woman, he can get together without thinking. Playing with others in this way is what Mr. Qin disdains. Only those who really value feelings, even if there are ten or eight women, will be together if they really have feelings. They will not be used as a tool to vent their desires. For those who are hard-hearted and don''t miss the people around him, Mr. Qin doesn''t dare to cover them. As long as such people are provoked to his side, who knows one day he will be stabbed in the back. "Tell me, what are your plans for going out this time? I don''t know who else you can go to besides Mickey? If you look for Mickey, it must have something to do with Luchuan. Do you see something? "

 Chapter 1491

    Tang Qi is not surprised at all. Master Qin can see so many things. After all, for him, master Qin is a person who has become a human spirit. He can think a lot of things with a little touch, not to mention Lu Chuan has always been hostile to Lu Chuan, so it''s easy to connect things with him. Lu Chuan is able to target Tang Qi, that is, several women of Tang Qi, because Tang Qi has no weakness. Tang Qi''s only weakness is that he attaches too much importance to friendship, so there are only a few women that Lu Chuan can handle.


    Except Bai Su and Chu ya, because they are all around Tang Qi, covered by Qin Boming. Yang Yiyi''s relationship with Tang Qi is also ambiguous. Instead of provoking Yang Yiyi, a policeman. It''s better to go and recruit Mickey to be more crisp.


    After all, Yang Yiyi is a public servant. Once he provokes, he may offend the public servants of the country, and he will also get angry. When the time comes, nothing will be available. Stealing chicken will not be able to eat a handful of rice. It also makes people feel very angry.


    So think about it or think that Mickey is the best to provoke, so now the only person he can accommodate is Mickey, which is what Tang Qi can think of. Of course, Tang Qi can think of it here, and master Qin can certainly think of it here. In fact, nothing can hide from his eyes, and nothing can hide from his heart. Even he can see farther than Tang Qi. However, he is not willing to tell Tang Qi that these things are just to let Tang Qi grow up and teach him hand in hand. It is better to let Tang Qi sum up his experience in failure.


    Especially when dealing with Lu Chuan this time, as long as master Qin comes out, it will be a great pressure on Lu Chuan. Even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, it is impossible for him to give master Qin to the class director directly.


    However, it is also obvious that Mr. Qin obviously does not intend to do his best, but is willing to let Tang Qi grow up, because he has such an opponent. It''s a good thing for Tang Qi. Tang Qi has been growing up too smoothly.


    Even now, he always thinks that he has no rivals, and even has some complacency. Although Tang Qi manages his emotions well, he still worries about it. He is afraid that one day. Tang Qi can''t figure out his position. He doesn''t know what kind of person he is and what kind of scene he can deal with. Not all things in the world can be supported by him alone. Sometimes it''s very important for him to cooperate with each other. This matter just allows Tang Qi to learn


    .


    "I''m going to find Miki. Although I can''t deny that Miki has become stronger now, I still have some worries. After all, Lu Chuan and I are a cunning guy. I''m afraid he will bewitch Mickey after finding her. " Mr. Qin nodded. Although Mickey''s growth now is in everyone''s eyes, it''s really growing very fast that Mickey corrected the mistakes he made and now manages a company, but after all, there is still too little experience, plus his father''s affairs.


    I still need to go and have a look. After all, how to say it. If Tang Qi doesn''t show up at this time and makes Lu Chuan bewitch him again and again, he is likely to do things they didn''t expect, which is very dangerous for them.


    Of course, it''s not distrust. After all, Mickey is a girl. Sometimes she will be influenced by her feelings. What she is most afraid of is the word "feelings". Sometimes it''s too emotional. It''s not a good thing.


    Because once people have feelings, they will have weaknesses. It''s easy to be bewitched by others. Just like the current Mickey enterprise, once Lu Chuan says a few words of Tang Qi, he will be angry. At that time, he won''t be able to tell the true from the false.


    "Then I suggest you start as soon as possible and say to Mickey, don''t believe other people''s words. You will arrive soon. Only Mickey''s firm words will be a heavy blow to Lu Chuan. Maybe he can cooperate."


    When master Qin got to this point, he didn''t say anything more. As for the usage of the Anti Japanese stratagem, it''s up to Tang Qi to decide for himself. In fact, Tang Qi didn''t have to fight Lu Chuan openly and secretly when he got to this stage. The first stop here is anti Japanese stratagem.


    Give the other side a move, let the other side dumb eat Coptis have bitter, this is the highest level. As for the other party''s purpose, how to solve the problem, what she wants to do with Mickey, let the other party play.


    The highest level of controlling the enemy with one move is to respond to the move with immobility and to stop with stillness.


    Of course, Tang Qi understood what master Qin meant. "That''s what I mean. You can rest assured that I will deal with this matter perfectly." Master Qin nodded, and he was very relieved that Tang Qi was dealing with things. After all, Tang Qi is calm enough, for this he is more at ease. Many people of Tang Qi''s age are impetuous and will fight and kill at any time, but Tang Qi will not do it easily unless he is forced by the other party.


    Fighting and killing can never solve the problem, and it will let people see that you are a violent person with no brain. Generally, intelligent people will not do it by themselves. Watching the other party fighting and killing, they can make a profit by themselves, and it doesn''t cost anything.Seeing that master Qin was also relieved of him, Tang Qi strengthened his confidence. So he said, "well, you can eat first. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes, and then give Mickey a call."


    When Chuya saw that master Qin was so relieved, she was also relieved. Bai Su didn''t worry at all. It''s useless for him to worry. Now all she can do is to be at ease here. Don''t let Tang Qi worry about him.


    It''s cruel for him to worry about both sides. After all, Tang Qi''s energy is limited. How can both sides worry about it? So what he can do now is to reassure Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi went upstairs and changed his clothes, then called Mi Qi. "Hello! Mitch, how are you doing over there? "


    Mi Qi really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would call him at this time. Although he is in a bit of a hurry when he takes over the company, it''s ok now that he has entered the formal stage, so it''s not so difficult for her to deal with it.


    "Fortunately, the company is very good, and I''m also very good. I''ve already started, so I feel it''s not so troublesome to deal with it. How can you remember to call me? I thought you had been immersed in the beauty village and forgot me. " Tang Qi ruffian gas smile, said: "how possible? Are you my real wife after all? Oh, what? I''ll tell you. Next, I''ll come to you. Now maybe someone will come to you. They''ve reached out to you. No matter what the other party says, you''ll play Tai Chi with him. Don''t refuse, don''t refuse severely, and don''t hurt yourself. I''ll take care of the next thing. Anyway, I''ll come as soon as possible. Do you understand? "


    Mickey nodded and said that he understood. At this time, the assistant knocked on Mickey''s door, and Mickey didn''t care. He just said please come in.


    The assistant came in, looked at Mi Qi and said, "boss, there''s a Mr. Lu below who asked me to tell you that he has something to do with you. I hope you can see him. He said," be sure. "


    Mickey looked at her assistant, waved her hand and asked her assistant to go out first. She would give him a reply later. She was really hit by Tang Qi. As soon as Tang Qi finished, someone came to see him. It seems that he is not good.


    "You are right. There is a Lu who came to me. I guess it''s Lu Chuan. Although I''m not in Beijing, I often hear the trend there. I still know it. I didn''t expect to find me so soon. " Tang Qi''s eyes were fixed. "You see him first, don''t refuse him so quickly, don''t let him hurt you, no matter what he says, you can cooperate, but you have to consider the state, when I come, I''ll help you deal with this person, it''s still cruel, remember not to hurt yourself."


    Mickey''s heart is still warm, every time there is an accident, there is a person behind can solve the problem for themselves, this feeling is really good.


    In the past, when his father was there, he didn''t think there was anything. He just felt that his father would handle all things well. Only when his father had an accident and put all the pressure on her, did he know how tired he was. Let him face such a company, he certainly does not have such strength and ability, originally he did not intend to manage the company, but he listened to the company to her, let her take care of, after all, he is the rightful successor of Michaelis group. Tang Qi still decided not to interfere in their company''s affairs


    at the beginning, it was not good-looking. If Tang Qi insisted on interfering, he would be able to deal with it. But Tang Qi didn''t want to interfere in such things, and Mickey couldn''t do it.


    They can only manage by themselves, but Tang Qi still supports many things behind them, otherwise they will not be able to face those uncles who can eat people.


    Now I don''t know what happened to Lu Chuan who was killed suddenly? However, since the other party has come, it must be that those who come are not good. The other party will not have one purpose, that is, to let him hurt Tang Qibai. What else can be done?


    In this case, he will have a good meeting with this person. I don''t know what Lu Chuan''s situation is in the capital. Maybe I can know something from this person. But we can''t believe in which part, which part we should not take first, which part we can do new. Mickey is still clear, although he is more stupid, but he is absolutely not stupid.

 Chapter 1492

    Now for him, there is only one belief, that is, absolute belief in Tang Qi. As for other people in front of him, they are just a little Luo.


    Everyone is a clown, but today she will see how the clown performs in front of him.


    So, Miki called her assistant and said, "let that Mr. Lu come in."


    When Lu Chuan came in, although she had a smile on her face, MI Qi also felt the danger behind his smile. This man didn''t know why. Even if she was very friendly, she would make people feel very dangerous. So for Mickey, she is still afraid of such people. Some people are too deep in the city, which makes people feel afraid at a glance. Besides, now Mickey is still a novice for the processing company, and she is relatively immature. When she meets such an expert, she will feel timid in her heart, but Tang Qi has just called him.


    Always thinking that there is a person behind himself who is supporting himself. No matter what happens, this person will certainly take care of all things for himself. As long as he has this idea, he will feel at ease. Now for Mickey, Tang Qi is such a person, can appear whenever and wherever he needs, and help him take care of all these, life things, so for Mickey, it''s very strong, so in the face of Luchuan, it''s 10% sure.


    When Mi Qi saw Lu Chuan coming in, she stood up and held out her hand with a friendly smile, "Hello, MI Qi."


    Lu Chuan holds Mi Qi''s hand. She doesn''t know why it''s cold when she is there. Mi Qi shakes involuntarily and looks at Lu Chuan''s face. It''s still the smiling face he keeps, but this kind of smile is frightening in winter vacation.


    "Hello, Lu Chuan. Miss Mi Qi has heard about it for a long time. She has already sold the MI family''s antique market since she was young. It''s really admirable."


    Mi Qi first released Lu Chuan''s hand. I don''t know why I hold her hand. I feel that I will be crushed by her at any time. I feel like a ceramic doll or a glass doll. If I fall easily by him, I will fall to pieces. "It turns out that Mr. Lu has heard about it for a long time. You are the only one who can fight against Mr. Qin in the capital. Forgive me for my rashness and speak more directly. I don''t care too much about it, so I have to say as much as I hear. I hope I didn''t risk


    offending you." No matter how much experience a woman has, he is not very smart. "I hope we can be friends. Today we have normal communication. How can we mind such words? What''s more, it''s true. I think it''s time for Mr. Qin to give up his position for so many years, and the capital needs fresh blood, isn''t it? Always controlled by these old players, how can we survive? " Lu Chuan didn''t evade the question of MI Qi, which is also the purpose of MI Qi''s question. It seems that his purpose is to replace Mr. Qin to exchange blood in the capital, but his exchange blood is not what Mi Qi intended. The exchange blood is also like Tang Qi, who will lead us to a better future. But what''s on the way? I want this ambitious man. So, Mickey said with a fake smile, "it''s true that the capital has not changed for many years. After that, it may not be a bad thing for the capital if there are fresh blood to live in, and there are some dead people in our whole antique market. There are only a few people who are really qualified, that is, Mr. Qin, and the others are just good at judging the situation. ". Miki adjusted it, didn''t she? Is that Taiji with him? Although the words are very clear, they are not finished yet. He doesn''t have that mind at all. For Mickey, he just wants to take care of his own Michaelis group. As for other things, he obviously


    doesn''t want to participate.


    I don''t know if Tang Qi will take part in it if he comes to him? Will he go to the other side? Needless to say, he will stand on the side of Tang Qi. After all, for them, this is Tang Qi''s woman. "Since Miss Mitch also has this meaning, it''s just my next goal. I came in to let Miss Mi know. It''s urgent to have a big exchange of blood in the capital, but Mr. Qin is in charge of it. For so many years, I don''t want to bring him down so easily. If Miss Mitch is not willing to help, I think we will succeed as long as we work together. "


    After all, some of Lu Chuan couldn''t sit still and said what he wanted to say. If he didn''t go, he knew that he must have come to him for this purpose. I didn''t expect that he would say it so soon.


    Mickey was a little surprised. She opened her eyes, opened her mouth, and deliberately showed it to Lu Chuan. In fact, Lu Chuan knew what he knew, and he knew it for a long time. But it was because of this exaggeration that she could understand that he just didn''t want to cooperate with Lu Chuan. "Are you not thinking about cooperating with me? Besides, I didn''t make a clear understanding of my family''s affairs when I took over Mie''s business. Besides, as a young man, I still have many things to learn. Let me move directly to Mr. Qin. Let alone let me cooperate with you. Even if I cooperate with anyone, I have no confidence. In addition, the current Mie group can''t stand ups and downs at all. You know how bad the business is now. If we just stabilize the company and go into the limelight now, what kind of consequences will we find? I really can''t guarantee that my uncles haven''t done anything. They are all thinking about my position now? If I make a mistake, they will bite me back. " Mickey whispered: ridiculous, I''m Qin Boming''s granddaughter. How can I help youDeal with your own family. "Obviously, Lu Chuan didn''t know about their relationship."


    Miki just analyzed the current situation to show him, just to let him know that he does not have the strength, and Michaelis does not have the strength.


    Just now, Tang Qi has already told her that as long as she is too anxious, just fool Lu Chuan. As for the other things to him to deal with, also know that Tang Qi has this strength, so Mickey now and he is playing with Luchuan. Of course, Lu Chuan knows what Mi Qi means. It seems that he is still a little late. But what does that matter, woman? All have love, are facing love, yearning for very beautiful, but once he knows his man. When there are many women who don''t take him seriously, can they be so calm at that time? So Lu Chuan gave a friendly smile. "I know you have the ability and the strength. I believe you are absolutely different from other stupid women. But I want to tell you, although you see Tang Qi very high, how does Tang Qi treat you? I don''t have to list all the women he has


    After hearing what Lu Chuan said, Miki really changed her face. For any woman, her husband has many women outside, and she must feel uncomfortable.


    Although Mickey has already accepted this point, when she is told by others, she will still feel a little uncomfortable. Of course, now more difficult, he just played out, and she has accepted this thing, there is nothing to care about. Life! The total thing is to enjoy the present. Since he feels very happy now, that''s enough. And Tang Qi cares enough about him. Even if he has many women, for Tang Qi, he is still a real wife. No matter how good he is to other women, he will come back to him. For Mickey, it''s enough to know that. "I don''t know what Mr. Lu suddenly mentioned this matter for, but I still have one thing to tell Mr. Lu clearly. No matter what happens to Tang Qi, frankly speaking, he is still my vice army and I am his wife. No matter what happens, we are always together."


    Mi Qi''s performance is a little urgent, just to achieve Lu Chuan''s goal, what he wants is to let Tang Qi lose this woman. Of course, let this woman and that woman care, the more he cares, the more he can''t tolerate him with other women. "Have you ever heard of Guihua, the leader of the Gao family. He had a relationship with Tang Qi before, but he was disappointed with Tang Qi in the end. Because Tang Qi chose Bai Su instead of him, the whole person changed, and he became very wise and wise. Originally, Tang Qi asked him to do any job in the capital, but since he changed, he got the whole Gao family. She got whatever she wanted, to be beautiful, to be fashionable, to be beautiful, to be rich, to be more honorable than others, and he did it all Talking about the sweet scented osmanthus again, it''s a pity. Mickey knows everything and knows that things are not what he said. Osmanthus now seems to get everything, in fact, he has no personal freedom, it can be seen that if he does not listen. Lu Chuan''s words, I don''t know what will happen


    . However, that stupid woman will never see this step. He only cares about the present. After he gets the money, he dresses up so fashionable, but in the end, no one loves him. It also fully proves that what a man really likes about you is not your appearance and your money, but more like you, your heart and everything.

 Chapter 1493

    Even if you make yourself so fashionable, how many white faces can you raise? What they love you is your money and your appearance. Few people will really give you their heart. What''s the meaning of that?


    For Mickey, sweet scented osmanthus is a stupid woman. Lu Chuan, for example, should not tell her about it, so when she mentioned it, she laughed in her heart.


    In front of him is this man, which is really ridiculous. It can be seen that he really took great pains to get his strength and move to Mr. Qin, and this man is very mean.


    "Is he happy now? I know that since he left Tang Qi, he has been with Mr. Lu all the time. It''s said that he is Mr. Lu''s woman now, right? How is she doing now? Are you happy? Have you got everything he wants? " When Lu Chuan heard Mi Qi''s question, he nodded in the affirmative and then replied, "of course he is happy. I give her everything she wants, she wants to be fashionable, she wants to be rich, he wants to be more fashionable, I satisfy him, as long as I give him all he wants,


    to be my woman is very free and noble. I will spoil my woman to heaven. I will never be like Tang Qi. Such a love one throw one


    Mi Qi nodded, like admiring osmanthus flowers. In fact, only a fool would envy osmanthus flowers? He felt that all these things were empty and would be lost sooner or later. Moreover, all these things did not belong to her at all. What really belonged to her was her own heart.


    However, it is sad that Osmanthus fragrans has not seen his heart clearly until now, which is indeed a pity. Maybe it is not until the day when he dies, or when he loses everything, that he understands what really belongs to her. "It sounds really enviable, but I''ve got everything she wants, whether it''s fashion, wealth or anything I want. But I don''t think I really get it. Do you know why? Because sooner or later, these things will flow away from me. As long as others covet me and kill me, they belong to others. " Miki is very straightforward. She doesn''t want to make trouble with Luchuan. He also knows that with his current ability and intelligence, Luchuan can definitely see it at a glance. Now the highest level of Taiji is to face Luchuan with a sincere attitude and let Luchuan feel that


    everything he says is true.


    What''s more, all his words are true now. That''s what he thinks in his heart. If he is allowed to exchange all his wealth for Tang Qi and Meimei''s life without being disturbed by others, he will definitely change it, but real life is not like this. "Miss Mitch is really smart, and she is very transparent. For the whole person, she is very transparent, and I admire her very much. Talking to people like you really makes people feel relaxed and happy. It seems that the people I met before really don''t have your wisdom.


    " Lu Chuan also had to admire, it seems that Tang Qi can not go into the side of Guihua, because Guihua is too stupid. Osmanthus such a gesture, can enter his side of the people is really not many, unless it is no eyesight, or like him, not much wisdom, in addition to relying on the body


    in addition to relying on the face, is unable to win people''s love.


    Stupid women can''t be compared with smart women, smart women are no longer strong and face above, they are more of their own wisdom, they will only make people feel superior, and can''t play. Mickey was very happy with her smile. Then he said to Lu Chuan, "I don''t think I''m very smart. I just treat Mr. Lu with a sincere face. I just express my true thoughts to Mr. Lu. And I think my appearance will grow old one day, and my wealth will be lost one day. But when I really love someone, when I get this feeling, tell me clearly, when I like it, that feeling is really my own. " For Mickey''s words, Lu Chuan agreed, because he also clearly liked a person, but that person left him forever. He felt that some people were not worthy to talk about love, such as Tang Qi, he had too many people. So he will never realize what it''s like to really love someone. "Do you think Tang Qi is a person worthy of love? He has so many women. Does she know what it really feels like to love someone? If he knew, would he still be like this? See one, love one? If he can''t meet one and love another, will you still like him


    ? I think man is really a contradictory creature On this point, Mickey did not think about it, but how about that? As long as he clearly told him that he was still lying up, it was enough. For him, this feeling was true. As for how many people Tang qilai loved her or not, it was not so important to her, really


    it was not so important, because her feelings could not be imposed on him, he could To say Tang Qi, in fact, this process, can also enjoy, she loves his happy process.


    But no matter whether he is happy or not, it''s just his own feeling for him. It doesn''t matter from one trip.He has the feeling that he can enjoy this happiness only when he is with him, and he can''t enjoy it when he is with others, so for him, as long as he can be by Tang Qi''s side, it''s enough.


    But this way to say such words, it can be seen that she is also used to love a person, but do not know who that person is.


    It seems that everyone has his own story. We can''t deny a person casually, but in the end, she doesn''t like this person. It makes people feel too gloomy, like she came from the palace of hell.


    No matter what, he can''t like such a person. For him, the person he likes is just like Tang Qi. He feels positive and the sunshine can give people positive energy. Such a person is the one he really likes. "It seems that Lu Chuan''s novels also have stories. I hope we can have a chance to have a good talk in the future. I still have a job next? If so, I think I''d better leave first. There will be a meeting in the near future. I''m sorry, which seems to be moving. But I want to tell you that I really have a lot of things to deal with. After all, I''m a novice and I can''t handle a lot of things easily, so I''ll be very tired to deal with them. "


    In this way, it began to move people. Indeed, a more capable woman was able to block his words with a bell. She looked very sincere, but at the end of the day, she even gave the topic to the photo, and even set out his inner words.


    Whether he is sincere or unintentional or intentionally to this point is really frightening. Women like osmanthus can''t be compared with such women.


    Lu Chuan even began to be envious of Tang Qi at this moment. Why are such good women met by Tang Qi? If his woman could be so smart, he would not be allowed to face the right and wrong alone today.


    If everyone has their own love, and love people can be together, how can there be so much right and wrong in the world, nothing but you love me, I don''t love you play?


    But for Lu Chuan, the person he likes must like it, not others. If he likes others, he will be destroyed. If he can''t get it, then no one can get it.


    At this moment, Lu Chuan''s interest in Mickey is especially high. He thought the woman was too clever to buy him.


    It seems that what the boss said was right when he left. It''s time for him to develop his strength in Beijing. He told her that her biggest shortcoming is that she is not cruel enough.


    He didn''t understand what the boss meant. He could kill people without blinking an eye, he could be cold-blooded and merciless, and he couldn''t give mercy to anyone. But until this moment, he suddenly understood something. He knows why the boss let him kill her favorite woman, because that woman doesn''t like him. Maybe that woman doesn''t like him at all. Is that woman with others? Maybe it''s just a play arranged by the boss, just to let him see his heart clearly and know


    what he really wants.


    But at this moment, he suddenly became confused again. What did he want? A sincere, comfortable, stable life or after killing, become the strongest lonely person.


    Anyway, no matter who it is, it has come to this stage, and there is no turning back. Now that the road has been chosen, don''t be so fussy. Let''s settle things on the road slowly. Now for him, the only purpose is to bring down Mr. Qin. Of course, before bringing down Mr. Qin, we must move to Tangqi first, because talking about


    now has become the biggest threat to him.


    If this threat is not removed for a day, he will never try to overthrow Mr. Qin, because it is very likely that Mr. Qin''s successor is Tang Qi. Only by strangling this man in the cradle can he have a chance of life.


    So the purpose he came to find Mickey now is to bring down Tang Qi''s move, but he can''t hurry. After all, Mickey is Tang Qi''s woman, and this woman is very smart. He''s also very good at using emotions, and he needs to do it now.


    It''s to take this woman down. No matter when he takes this woman down, Tang Qi will lose his right arm. Let''s see how he will fight with him at the appreciation meeting. Lu Chuan thought that although he thought so in his heart, his eyes showed the light of victory.

 Chapter 1494

    Lu Chuan then stood up and shook hands with Mickey, then said, "excuse me, I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    Of course, Luchuan didn''t want to see Mickey once, and then he could take Mickey down. After that, his task is still quite heavy. For Mickey, he still needs to come step by step. Don''t rush everything. If everything is urgent, it will surely end in failure.


    He is a man of perseverance, which is very certain. As soon as Lu Chuan left, MI Qi called Tang Qi. "Well, where are you? Lu Chuan has come to see me, but I moved with my true feelings, and finally got around the topic, but it seems that he is not reconciled. What should I do? He won''t leave anyway. When will you come? I really can''t carry some alone. " Hearing Miki''s words, Tang Qi can''t help speeding up the car again. In fact, he has already set out and is on the road, if it is not for the speed limit on the highway. He may have arrived by now. It''s really fast. He drives as many yards as he needs.


    And Lu Chuan has been waiting outside. Mickey knows, so he has been holding a meeting for the reason that he has no intention to go out. He has been waiting for Tang qilai and does not want to face Lu Chuan again.


    But Lu Chuan still has perseverance. He has been sitting in the hall. Waiting for Mickey to get off work, Mickey thought, if he pursues a girl with such perseverance, I believe he will catch up soon! Tang Qi arrived at about six in the afternoon. Where there is no speed limit, he drives as fast as he can. He really wants to turn a cheap car into a sports car. Because he''s really a little worried about Mickey. It seems that he really underestimated Lu Chuan before. But Tang Qi


    knows that Mickey is more resistant in her heart. He didn''t have the strength to fight against the gap, but he didn''t want to face him alone. Tang Qi thinks that over the past few days, he has always left Mickey alone in the company, while he has been with Mr. Qin. He is really sorry to let him fight alone here.


    When Tang Qi arrived at the gate of the company, he saw Lu Chuan sitting in the hall. Don''t want to meet Lu Chuan face to face, they give Mickey a call. After two people discussed, Tang Qicai sneaked into the company from behind.


    When Tang qilai was in the conference room. There is no one in the conference room. There is only Miki. When Tang Qi comes in, Miki is startled. Seeing that it''s Tang Qi, and some excited, she runs over and gives Tang Qi a bear hug.


    Coquettishly said: "how do you come? I''m afraid to die alone here. If you want to face Lu Chuan alone, you need to know which man is not a good thing. Laughing is like crying. I''m afraid. I''m afraid. " Looking at Mi Qi''s grievance, Tang Qi suddenly feels a little happy. In fact, it''s really good to be relied on. At least he can give Mickey a sense of security. Also, let him feel a very happy thing. Nothing can make a man give a woman a sense of security


    when that sense of happiness comes stronger.


    So, Tang Qi pinched Mickey''s nose. "Well, I''m here? No one dares to bully you. If you really feel so aggrieved, let''s give him some color to see. "


    Mickey nods fiercely. The man wants to move to her grandfather and doesn''t give him some color to see. He really thinks that their families are bullies. But Mickey still admired Lu Chuan''s courage. How dare you hit him.


    Although the sword risk move, but have to admit, this is a very good Qi, this is because Mickey''s will is relatively firm, so he did not give bewitched.


    If Mickey is the same as the Osmanthus fragrans, think about it, one is his grandfather, the other is her husband, both of whom she cares about very much, and these two people will not doubt him. As long as she makes a little action behind her back, these two people will be finished.


    So we can only say that Lu Chuan is very dangerous and treacherous. How far can such a person hide? It''s better to hide.


    Talking with her will make people feel tired. Every word you say will take a long time. Some of them are too brain burning. Mickey doesn''t like it at all.


    Mickey had a long rest in Tang Qi''s arms. That''s how it came back. With a little bit of spirit. The voice is still a little small. It seems that when he cashed Lu Chuan today, he really exhausted all his strength. Tang Qi has some heartache to say: "you say, want to eat what I take you to have a meal.". It''s so late. You''ve been in the conference room all the time, haven''t you eaten yet? It''s really distressing! I should have started earlier and thought earlier that this man would bewitch you


    , so that you don''t have to face him alone. "


    If there were all things in the world, I would not have been so careful and courageous. Mitch knows that.


    In fact, it''s not so tiring to deal with Lu Chuan. But I haven''t seen Tang Qi for a long time. I just want to be coquettish. After all, as his serious wife. I want to be a little woman in front of him. It''s also a normal thing.How can Tang Qi not know what Mickey is thinking? So, I picked up Mickey and hugged her with the princess. No more kisses on cute little faces. Mingming is a lovely little woman. Now she has to be strong and take care of the whole company. Think is cruel enough, two people out of the company, secretly slipped to Tang Qi''s car, very chic to drive away, and waiting in the hall of Luchuan. It''s very late and it''s dark outside. Lu Chuan goes to the front desk and politely says to the front desk lady:


    "Hello! Call your president for me. It''s so late. Hasn''t she finished yet? "


    The front desk gave Lu Chuan a embarrassed smile. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Lu. Our president is off work and has left."


    There are some unbelievable things about Lu Chuan. He has already left, but he has been sitting in the hall. There was no sign of him leaving. So he left by the back door, deliberately avoiding him. It seems that things are getting more and more interesting. It seems that he has to keep up his efforts. Think about it, one is grandfather, the other is husband, although both of them are a little sorry for her. But think about it, want him to move to these two people. It''s not easy either. After all,


    people are sentimental creatures, and no one can escape the word "sentimental", unless they are completely disappointed in their feelings.


    Lu Chuan shook his head. Everyone who has feelings has weaknesses. Anyway, the appreciation conference is still a few days away. He doesn''t believe it. Is this Mickey an iron wall? Have you always been confident in your feelings?


    Mickey and Tang Qi went to dinner, but they didn''t go home at all. Mi Qi is afraid to go back to be blocked by Lu Chuan. This man is too ambitious. Besides, he also has perseverance. He will never stop until he reaches his goal. So the best way now is to hide for as long as you can? Directly went to the hotel with Tang Qi. After entering the hotel, Miki said to Tang Qi, "how about it? Do you have a very exciting feeling, coming out with your own woman, still outside? In order to avoid the pursuit of others. When you live in a hotel, do you have the thrill of stealing fishy cats


    Did you hear Miki ask? Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. Steal food, but he has been stealing food, to say, with Mickey. It seems like it''s really the first time, but there''s a sense of novelty and excitement. There''s really not much. Tang Qi hugged Mickey, "I don''t know what kind of stimulation you want, but I haven''t seen my wife for a long time. I really miss you very much, and you must believe me. I love you. No matter what others say, you should also know that our hearts are together after all. How others bewitch you is to make you waver. As long as the two of us are separated. There''s going to be people who will take advantage of it. What do you think I should do to keep you around me? "


    Tang Qi seems very upset, but Mickey listened to his words. Or very moved, no, when and I like people to their own confession, more people feel happy.


    "Don''t worry! My heart is always with you. No matter what people say? I will not waver. You have to tell me how to deal with Lu Chuan first


    When it comes to dealing with Lu Chuan, Tang Qixin already has an idea. However, it still needs Miki''s cooperation. This idea must be completed by two people.


    "I think so..." Tang Qi said in her ear, saying too much, and she felt her ears itching. Directly back over the head, kissing Tang Qi''s lips, anyway is Tang Qi first tease her. In fact, Tang Qi''s idea is not so brilliant. He just wants to let Mickey force Lu Chuan to become angry, two people fight, so you can know each other''s strength in the end is how. In fact, before the appreciation conference, Tang Qizhen wanted to have a fight with Lu Chuan to try the other party''s


    details. It''s time for the appreciation conference. I''m not so afraid of each other.


    Of course, the disadvantages of doing so may expose their own strength. But if he didn''t try Lu Chuan before, Tang Qi still had some doubts. He didn''t like to do things that he didn''t know.


    Of course, Mickey will do what Tang Qi says. So the next morning, after Miki had cleaned up, she came to the company. Unexpectedly, Lu Chuan was waiting for him in the company hall. Mickey walked over and said hello to Luchuan in a friendly way. She is full of vitality and radiant. You don''t need to look at Lu Chuan to know that she is a happy woman. In this way, Tang Qi has arrived.

 Chapter 1495

    Otherwise, Miki would not be so arrogant. Today''s aura is completely different from yesterday''s. However, so what? Lu Chuan never thought that Miki would not tell Tang Qi.


    "The spirit looks really good today. It seems that you have to wait until everyone has arrived. Yesterday was really brilliant. Everything you said attracted me. So I can''t help falling in love with you. " Lu Chuan is sincere, and he is also one of the most beautiful men. It''s just that this beautiful man has some shadows and sharp eyes. People who don''t adapt to stay with him can only feel fear. In fact, he''s talking about love now. It will also make people feel like


    , they are all people with blood on their hands. Mickey picked an eyebrow, "I''m so happy to hear you say that, because I think people like you don''t know what love is. Didn''t you ask me that yesterday? I asked Tang Qi if he understood. After I met him, I knew he understood, but I don''t think you understand


    Lu Chuan''s hands together, sure enough, women are stupid creatures, as long as a few words can be cheated, believe what is love? Believe what is his true intention, in fact, it''s just being coaxed by men.


    However, in this regard, he really can''t compare with Tang Qi, because Tang Qi can see from the women around him that he has a set of his own and valuable learning methods. "It seems that you have already met him. Are you sure? Does he really love you? Are all his words credible? Since it''s really credible, I can only congratulate you, because he will completely convey every word he says to you to another person, and then to another person, so that he can make all the women around him feel happy. " Mi Qi doesn''t care what Lu Chuan is talking about now. He goes directly to his office. He knows that the only thing that can irritate Lu Chuan now is that he completely ignores him. This man is too overbearing to allow others to ignore him. As long as she ignores him, he will become more and more irritable. As Miki walks faster and faster, Lu Chuan follows her all the time, and he doesn''t give up. As long as he can''t turn Miki''s mind around, he doesn''t give up. He follows Miki all the time, and goes to Miki''s office. After Miki enters his office, Lu Chuan closes the door of the office.


    Mickey was startled. Did he leave? Some of them were too fast? Even if Tang Qi wants to come up now, it will take a while. Surely Tang Qi hasn''t come up yet? Now Lu Chuan suddenly closed the door. What do you mean? Has his anger reached its peak?


    This man is not exciting. It''s just two words, and I''m already angry. So what kind of person should he be. tyrant. This is the only word Mickey can think of to describe this man. Just, Mickey has not too much time to think about this man, what kind of person is, because at the moment this man has clamped her hand. "What do you want to do?" she asked? This is my office, and I''m calling out


    "


    Lu Chuan''s eyes are like an ancient well, sad and bloodthirsty, like a wounded wild lion. He opens his mouth and wants to bite Mickey at any time. Mickey, who was still yelling, seems to have been caught by him. Resistance is not allowed, not even the strength to shout. Only at this moment did mickey realize how wrong her decision was. This man is in some too terrible. No, she has enough material to deal with.


    It seems that before, this man really disguised well. He completely disguised his wild side. It''s like he just doesn''t want to talk to people. It''s just a little chilly. It''s not. He''s just hiding his bloodthirsty side in the power. At the moment, Mickey''s face is pale, and she has been thinking about how Tang Qi hasn''t come yet? He really can''t stand it anymore. His whole heart seems to explode. If she looks at Lu Chuan in this way, his heart will explode. It seems that she is not strong enough. At least in front of Lu Chuan, she is like a prey to be slaughtered. It''s like a little white rabbit, a tiny existence.


    Lu Chuan flushed his eyes and said, "you''re waiting for him to come, right?"


    Mickey dare not have any reaction, he dare not say right or wrong, because she dare not lie, but he does not want to say that Tang Qi has come. He will come up right away. He won''t ignore her. Lu Chuan laughed playfully, "this is a big gift for him! Wait until he pushes open the office door. See his woman with another man. How do you think he will react? Will I love you as much as you say? Men can have groups of women. But


    it''s the woman he can''t see himself. I''m sorry for myself. " When Lu Chuan said this, MI Qi had already thought about what he was going to do? This man is really despicable. I can think of any idea. It seems that life is in his eyes. It''s not worth money at all. In his eyes, there is only a purpose. In order to achieve the purpose, there is no choiceParagraph.


    Mi Qi wants to resist, Lu Chuan directly blocked her mouth, MI Qi back, directly on the desk, can not back, want to step on Lu Chuan''s feet.


    Hands are controlled by Lu Chuan, finally, no way to resist the Mickey shed tears of grievance. Has given up resistance, he can only pray in his heart to let Tang Qi come quickly. He has received a great humiliation. In this way, I don''t know how deep the scar will leave in her heart. At this time, Lu Chuan suddenly did not move, put the body to the whole weight on the body of Mickey. Every time I felt that he was out of breath. I don''t know what Lu Chuan is thinking. Didn''t he want to do anything to him. It''s just that the scene


    was deliberately created. In order to make Tang Qi misunderstand him. Mi Qi scolded Lu Chuan''s ancestors for 18 generations. He Ya of, at the moment, press it on the body is really particularly uncomfortable, feel up all can''t breathe out, the whole person is big mouthful big gasp. If you want to resist, if you just move, you will be clamped more tightly by this man. His wrists must have been blue.


    Anyway, as long as the man is not fooling around, it''s OK not to let him resist. Anyway, if he resists, he can only suffer by himself. I don''t know what he''s thinking. I was gasping for breath, but I didn''t mean to continue.


    At the moment, the light in Lu Chuan''s eyes has faded, just like a defeated tiger. I''m resting and licking my wounds. Because no one around him can help him. He still can''t get out of this pain, no one is born so cruel. Because I''ve been through so many cruel things. So now it''s going to be tough and tough. No sympathy, no feelings, become like a monster, not the same as people, say good, heart


    ruthless, invincible, say bad, is a killing machine, a cold-blooded ruthless, killing machine. He was not born like this, but too many things happened. He still remembers that he was also a man of flesh and blood, but when the boss chose him, everything in his life changed. He didn''t even know her real name?


    Where is his family?


    All his identities are given to him by the boss. Since he was picked up at the age of three, he has lived in hell ever since. It''s impossible to come out and see the sunshine.


    Now those things, once I think of them, I''ll let him smoke them out first. After he was chosen to leave, he lived in a collective environment. All the people are about his size. They have no freedom, no voice. Every day in addition to training or training.


    Eliminate once a month, give a steamed bread, let everyone to rob. Those who can survive can survive. Those who can''t are killed on the way. They are killing each other every day. There were dozens of people living together.


    When he was ten years old, there were only two people left. There was a girl named cherry blossom. Beautiful name, just like their national flower. Also in that year, he and cherry blossom were assigned different tasks. But we have to work together to complete the task.


    The two of them are on the job. It''s nothing else. It''s killing people. Boss, they''ll do whatever they want to kill? No matter the reason, no matter the source. It''s up to the two of them to escape after killing. If you can''t escape, you commit suicide. Since then, he has been helping cherry blossom, cherry blossom task, he also tried to complete. As long as he can do, absolutely do not let hands with flowers, because cherry blossom is really very beautiful. By that time, he was already in love. Although he is still young, he said that the best thing he can see is cherry blossom. Cherry blossom is really beautiful. When she was 14 years old, cherry blossom became a very beautiful girl. They fell in love with each other, although they couldn''t show it on the surface. But on a mission together. Both of them will help each other. They absolutely don''t want to die. They show by their actions that people who love each other should be together. The two of them know that things are not as controlled as the two of them. So they can''t express their mind yet. They have to be strong enough. They can get the happiness they want by breaking away from the organization.

 Chapter 1496

    They both want to be very beautiful. Things have been going very well. It wasn''t until the age of 16 that the boss found out what they were thinking. Love a person''s eyes, is simply can''t hide me, so they two love each other. Always secretly making eye contact. He was found by the boss and directly confined him and took the cherry blossom away. He was very worried about the cherry blossom and even knelt down for the boss to ask him to see the cherry blossom.


    Later, the boss let him see the cherry blossom, but he would rather never see that scene, because that scene, for him. It''s too cruel for him to come out. He was taken to a room by the boss. He tied him to the post. When Sakura was caught, he tied him directly to the bed. At that time, he had already guessed what would happen. But he still had a fluke in his mind. After all, they were all raised by the boss. The boss won''t be so cruel to them. But it turned out that all his guesses were wrong. The boss is really cruel to them. Because he is a man without heart. Boss, we need a group of sentimental creatures. Only in this way can it be used by him, can it become his sharp weapon to kill the impossible, and become the most powerful person. Therefore, he watched the cherry blossom tied to the bed. Cherry crying, looking at his direction, has cried hoarse voice, but still told him: "I love you! But I don''t have the strength to love you anymore. If you have a chance, kill me! I have been sorry for you, my body has been broken. Even if I cry


    hoarse, the boss will never forgive me again? I''m a plaything in his crotch now. Without the slightest dignity, I don''t want to face you in such a humiliating manner. You are going to live and become the most powerful person. Don''t let me down. "


    Sakura said, closed his eyes, want to cry can not cry tears. He knew what he was facing. Both of them knew it, but they could not resist. When the boss came in, he began to tear cherry blossom''s clothes, "when he didn''t have the ability. Be responsible for all your choices. Do you think you are strong enough to walk alone? You can''t even protect yourself, how to protect her, so now you can only watch it become a plaything in my crotch. But you are powerless to resist, you have to remember, so my beautiful things are deceptive. It makes people weak. All good things are easy to be destroyed. Like cherry blossom. "


    Cherry blossoms are shaking, and their bodies are full of traces of green and purple. Although Lu Chuan has never experienced such a thing, he needs to know that this is the trace after love. Have they had such training? I''ve seen too many pictures I don''t want to see.


    The voice has been broken, pressed in the voice inside, it sounds very worried, I don''t know, these days, he suffered how much torture, he will become like this.


    Lu Chuan''s hands were firmly held together. At that moment, he swore in his heart that as long as he had the ability to kill the boss. He''ll do it. He''ll do his best. "Your eyes are telling me that you are going to kill me. You think you''ve told me what you think with your eyes. Will I let you succeed? It''s stupid. Have you been taught nothing all these years? I really don''t know how those stupid people died in your hands. Let the stupid people like you kill them easily. "


    Lu Chuan raised his head, the boss''s action is still going on, but there is no emotion, the plaything is really just his plaything. He is a man who really has no feelings. Such people make Lu Chuan afraid. After a happy game, the boss directly cut the rope on Lu Chuan''s hand with a knife. Lu Chuan didn''t even think about it. He raised his fist and hit it. How terrible is the strength of the boss. He didn''t know. At that moment, the boss beat him to the ground with only one move.


    He''s no match for the boss at all. The boss gave a cold hum and went out, leaving the room for the two of them. Lu Chuan ran to the bed, looking at the half dead cherry blossom, a person tortured to this point. What a cruel heart! Lu Chuan quickly took off his clothes and covered Sakura''s body. Sakura opened her eyes and said to Lu Chuan, "kill me. In fact, what you see is not the real me. I''m not me anymore. I''ve been with a lot of people. Except for you, many


    people, this body has been broken. I didn''t love you at all, because you look like a person, I''m with you. Kill me Lu Chuan didn''t understand one thing until he killed the cherry blossom. Many years later, he thought about it. In fact, there are no more men. And he just loves him. But Cherry Blossom must obey orders. Because the last task of Sakura is to make


    Lu Chuan cold-blooded.


    Is there anything more cruel than killing your favorite woman? Therefore, since then, Lu Chuan has become a heartless man. Lust makes him sick.


    But at this point, it is far from over. Lu Chuan''s life really began at this moment. All the sufferings he had suffered before were just physical sufferings for him, but all the sufferings since then were spiritual sufferings.In order to punish him and let him get close to him, Lu Chuan tried to assassinate him again and again. No matter how hard he studied and how perfect his plan was, he never succeeded.


    That night, he seized another good opportunity to sneak into the boss''s room. Give the boss medicine, as long as he goes out, waiting for the boss to drink the glass of wine. Everything has been done. But what he didn''t think of. Let the boss directly catch one. He thought he was dead, but she didn''t want to live any longer. Do not know his family, cherry blossom is the only family. Sakura is dead, and he really has no need to live.


    Besides, he knew from childhood that he might die the next second, so she could accept death, no matter how sudden it came. He was able to accept it, but the boss didn''t kill him. Instead, he poured down the wine he had drugged. If it''s a poison, it''s a good choice. But he is under the aphrodisiac drugs, after a while, his consciousness has been completely gone. Because he knew that the boss was too strong,


    so he was looking for the most poisonous aphrodisiac.


    But at the end of the day, she still made a hole in himself. In fact, she knew what she was doing. But he couldn''t control his movements. Hot, very hot, he could not help tearing his clothes, he tactfully told him not to do so, but the body did.


    It''s like a puppet whose limbs are manipulated by others. I don''t know my own words, until there is no clothes to tear, the boss suddenly pushed him to the bed, he never thought it would be such an end.


    And his later life is no happier than cherry blossom''s. What happened when Hualien died? If he could imagine one or two.


    After that, the boss would shut him up in the secret room, give him the aphrodisiac, give it to a group of people, and put it all in one room until they could control the aphrodisiac.


    At that time, the body is like a general pain was torn. Whether it''s physical or mental torture. Once he wanted to die, but he didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide. Because before he had a good rest. When you don''t have the strength, you''ll be thrown directly into that room. There was an endless struggle, until one day, when he stood up, when he defeated all the people and walked out of the small room. This kind of torture has come to an end. He still wanted to kill the boss until he knew in his heart that it would never succeed. He still didn''t give up, but so what? He still has to obey him. This is a society of power. How can a humble man like him not obey his boss?


    In an organization that can''t even die. Besides listening to the boss, what else can he do?


    Lu Chuan finally had a good rest. He raised his head and looked at Mickey''s face. "Are you afraid? If you compromise now, I promise nothing will happen. If you don''t compromise, I can''t guarantee it. "


    After such a little rest, Miki has calmed down. She knows that nothing will happen, because Tang Qi will arrive soon. So I look at Lu Chuan very hard. "If you have the ability, you''d better put me in the right place now, or you won''t have time right away, because Tang Qidu has already come. I''m not trying to cheer me up. But seriously, do you want to meet him? It''s better to let go of me, or what will happen soon


    I can''t guarantee. "


    Lu Chuan looks at Mickey''s face playfully and has to say that there is a big difference between Mickey and cherry blossom. But I don''t know why, Mickey is also attracted by this woman. Since Sakura left, no one has attracted his attention. Apart from those days when he was blindly trained, he really didn''t get close to anyone. Even after he got here, he never got close to how many women he was given in order to please him. Because there is a barrier in his heart.

 Chapter 1497

    But just for a moment, although he still thought of those unbearable scenes, he still had that desire. For other women, he had never been like this. He is quite sure that he can control his desire. For the first time in so many years, now all the desires are still in his body, growing all the time, and there is no sign of any decline. Although he has thought of the past. Cherry Blossom boss, those days he can''t think of next time


    remembering. He remembered everything.


    But this desire has always been in his body. As long as he is close to a woman and remembers these pictures, all his desires will decline. Everything becomes dull. But now I don''t feel like that at all.


    Therefore, Lu Chuan laughs at Mi Qi. No matter what, this woman, he has the potential to win. He won''t let history develop again. How did Cherry Blossom leave him before. How hard he''s going to try to get Mickey to him.


    Just as Lu Chuan was thinking about it, Tang Qi came and directly pushed open the door of the office. Seeing this scene, he rushed to Lu Chuan''s side and hit him to the ground with one blow. Lu Chuan was not angry. Instead, he laughed. He stood up, wiped the blood on his lips, and said playfully, "I''ll see you at the appreciation meeting! At that time, I will never leave you a feeling. Also, I like your woman. It tastes great. You''d better see a little


    her, or I''ll snatch him impolitely. I mean seriously, sooner or later, she''ll be by my side


    When Lu Chuan finished, he went out with blood on his mouth, but he was still laughing. He worked very hard to find it, but in the end he found it. It''s a pity for such a woman to stay with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi quickly walked to Mickey''s side, I''m sorry to say to Mickey: "I''m really sorry, I''m late, let you be wronged, have hurt where."


    Miki directly hugs Tang Qi and cries, leaving all her wronged tears to lie up. Just now, he was really scared. If Lu Chuan hadn''t stopped suddenly, he didn''t know how to react, because he would have been cut off by Luochuan.


    He thought he was going to be so sorry for Tang Qi. Although it was not his intention, what else could a woman keep for a man? Except for this. However, the performance of this road calculation is really too strange. Just now, he had a chance to succeed, but he suddenly stopped. Although he covered it up very well, he didn''t know it. Mickey still felt it. No matter how sad he was, he didn''t know what story it had? It made him feel sad


    . At such a critical time.


    But no matter what story he has, she just can''t bear being bullied. If she is bullied by Lu Chuan, she will not make Lu Chuan feel better even if she turns into a fierce ghost. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to do anything about you. I''ll go back to the appreciation meeting together. It depends on what he can do. He even let out such a big talk. Originally, he wanted to have a big fight with him, but he didn''t expect that he was gone by himself. "


    Although he only hit him just now, his fist had already used 90% of his power. It just knocked him to the ground and made her mouth bloodstained. After a trial, I knew that this man was very capable.


    At least, they are on a par with him. If they really go all out, they may only have a draw. In a word, Lu Chuan can''t be underestimated. Tang Qi thinks like this, so he has music in his heart. Let''s stay with Mickey wholeheartedly these two days.


    He believes that they will deal with it if they invite the old man and Bai Su from there. After all, none of them are vegetarian. As for Lu Chuan, if he wants to make a monkey out there, he is afraid. After all, all the famous families will attend this e-commerce conference. If Lu Chuan was moved and had feet when she was a child, she would certainly offend these big families. Now it''s too late for her to do this. If he doesn''t perform well in this appreciation meeting, he may not have his place in it.


    In the current situation, he still can''t compete with Mr. Qian. At least it''s safe for them now. But after the business meeting, if he doesn''t perform well, things may change. Mickey finally calmed down and was in a good mood. Looking up at Tang Qi, "that Lu Chuan, I don''t know if he has any mental illness. Just now he had a chance to succeed, but he suddenly stopped. If he wasn''t testing you, it''s very possible. He has no such ability,


    I suddenly feel that you are a man. If you don''t have such dignity, will you become a pervert? "


    Lu Chuan looks like a pervert, but Tang Qi doesn''t dare to doubt that if such a powerful man doesn''t have the dignity of a man, he can''t imagine how funny this is. "Forget it, I don''t want him any more. I still want to get back to him at the appreciation meeting. However, this man''s strength should not be underestimated. I just used 90% of my skill to hit him. If anyone will faint, but he just has a little bit of academic department in the corner of his mouth, although he may be strongIt''s holding up. But can he stand up and continue to talk to me? It shows that his strength is definitely on a par with mine. "


    Lu Chuan thought in his mind: there are some worries. Tang Qi''s current strength is almost no match in the capital. "In that case, you should be more careful during the appraisal meeting. I think the threat he said to me just now is just to confuse you. His main purpose is to target you. After all, if grandfather retired. I''m sure I still want to recommend you, so now his only enemy is you, so you must be careful anyway. "


    Tang Qi is very helpful for her care, but it is estimated that she will be able to feel at ease in the past two days. After all, Lu Chuan''s words have been spoken, and she will not harass her any more.


    The appreciation meeting really came. Several people prepared in a hurry and set out for the capital. They also had to arrive ahead of time. So Mickey explained the company''s affairs, cleaned up and set out with Tang Qi.


    One day in advance to the Qin''s house, please the old man is also a long time did not see Mickey, see Mickey, sour said: "how long have you not come to see me, I thought you forgot me, did not expect you still know to come back." Miki ran to Qin''s side and sat in front of him. The old man''s arm was coquettish and said, "you''re so happy to say that I don''t care about so many things in my company, or my grandfather. Seeing your granddaughter so busy, he didn''t know how to help me. I want to bring it to you all day long. I don''t care about anything. How nice it is to live a carefree life. " Mr. Qin naturally knows that it''s hard for Mickey to manage the company alone, but it''s an antique of Michaelis. They want to get involved, but even though he''s a grandfather, they won''t want to get involved once he wants to. If they don''t want to make trouble, it''s not good for anyone.


    Everyone naturally understood this truth, so when Mickey said so, everyone was silent. "Well, it''s not easy to come back. Don''t be silly. I''ve asked my servants to cook. We all like the food. I''d like to have a reunion dinner. I''m going to see you tomorrow. It lasts for ten days. I don''t know what will happen. I still want to cheer up! "


    Bai Su is a typical eater with a careless personality. Although he has a good style in dealing with things, he will always be heartless when things don''t come.


    When we heard her call, we hurried to the dining table. Bai Su and aunt had already served the dishes. We gathered together and seldom got together to have a reunion dinner.


    If it wasn''t for this appreciation meeting, we might not have a chance to have a reunion dinner together. So, when we sit together, we still have a lot of feelings.


    After dinner, we chatted together for a while. The days of fighting and making noise always passed very fast. Before everyone could react, we had to go upstairs to have a rest at night.


    This time is often the most difficult time for Tang Qi, because the three women are all around him, so he really doesn''t know who to choose. But in the end, in the Qin family, in addition to Mickey is serious wife, so he directly with Mickey back to the room. Although Chu Ya and Bai Su had some dissatisfaction, there was no way. This is the choice of the two of them. Since they have already chosen this way, they must cooperate properly.


    They are two smart people, some vinegar can eat, some vinegar can not eat, so they both understand, can only comfort themselves.


    One night without words, the next morning, all the people get up early and tidy up. Get together in the living room. After breakfast, get on the bus and go to the address of the appreciation meeting. There are really many people coming to the appreciation conference. Because no matter which family, will take out the family''s baby, let everyone long experience. This kind of opportunity is really rare. I want to be a late show in everything. Will participate, more people want to let the long experience.

 Chapter 1498

    There''s no better chance to see so many babies. As for the safety problem, it is the most important. Every treasure is guarded by a special person. There is a high vigilance system in the places where they are placed, that is, they are afraid of being damaged. More afraid of being stolen


    away.


    Although very few people do this, because they know that once they dare to steal the baby inside, they will almost die.


    Now for the protection of these treasures, there has been a very mature system. Baby, almost will not lose, but just in case, Yang Yiyi they have been out.


    After he went to the venue, he saw Yang Yiyi at the gate before he entered. I really didn''t expect that the appreciation meeting should have such a face and invited Yang Yiyi. You know, he''s in the crime squad. If you don''t have a lot of time, you can''t invite him out.


    It seems that this time we have really achieved all-round protection. For these treasures in the family, we pay great attention to the examination.


    The party walked into the meeting hall and put it there with the face of Mr. Qin. A lot of people just come to say hello. Tang Qi was not used to this situation.


    After master Qin got to know some important people. I left the group with Mickey. Just look around at the treasures. It''s all the most precious things in each family.


    I''ll take this opportunity to have a good look. Wait for the auction later. Maybe there''s more or less spectrum in my heart. What treasure can I find this time? Tang Qi is really looking forward to it.


    Although Mickey also has a certain treasure identification ability. But compared with Tang Qi, it is still a little too far away. So I looked around the hall. See Tang Qi still face a little calm look. I didn''t think he met anything good.


    Mickey remembered it! Every time Tang Qi meets something precious, the expression on his face will be more excited. So, Mickey curiously approached Tang Qi and whispered in Tang Qi''s ear, "didn''t you meet anything good? How do you feel that you are not excited? This is the best thing that can be taken by all the big families in the capital. If you haven''t taken a fancy to it, it only means that your eyesight is too high. "


    Tang Qi showed a helpless smile, where is his high eyesight, it is to see more, even if you see good things, there is no original enthusiasm.


    So Tang Qi secretly said to Mickey, "all the things in this are good things. You don''t have to test it. Just what? I''ve seen a lot of good things, and there''s nothing I really need. So I don''t have that much enthusiasm. "


    When they didn''t have anything, Mickey thought about it. I want something better, of course. Now it''s time to get all the good things. Naturally, there is not so much enthusiasm. But I can see so many good things. It''s a rare time, "then tell me the origin of these things. Just let me also long experience, I now a person to manage such a big company. If one or two tests are taken. It''s also a shame.


    "


    Tang Qi also thinks that Mickey is going to support such a big company alone now. Since he grew up with his father. The ability of discerning goods is not covered, but compared with his golden finger. There is still a certain gap.


    Plus it seems to be natural. Everything he has seen will never be forgotten. See you now. There''s enough. I know most of the things I see here. Even if you don''t have to touch it, you can tell everything.


    So the two men came to a hand carving at random. It looks like a square seal. It''s not small at first sight. It should be an ancient object. Mickey looked at the object carefully. Then he said to Tang Qi, "it''s dark red, but it''s crystal clear outside, as if there''s a layer of agate on it. But this color feels very strange. Few stones can be this color. It seems that


    has some simple atmosphere. I just don''t know what kind of material is it made of? "


    Mickey also knows that the most valuable thing like this is not the handicraft he carved. Of course, if the carving is particularly beautiful. It will definitely bring higher ornamental value to this material. Tang Qi nodded, "don''t learn the feeling of the whole pattern as you said. It''s simple and elegant. Generally, such patterns are not royal or official. Which Gang is the most likely one? Generally speaking, the gangs we see can come to


    the capital appreciation conference. I can also carve this pattern. That''s the Mao family. " "So this thing should be handed down from the Mao family. It''s equivalent to a family emblem. However, his overall value does not lie in this carving skill. As far as the whole venue is concerned, it must be more beautiful to find anything carved. However,


    is its material, which can hardly be found in today''s society. Do you know what stone it is made of? "Mickey shook her head. He really didn''t know. He didn''t see it, though she had always seen a lot of antiques with her father.


    But I''ve never seen such a material before. Maybe as Tang Qi said, this kind of material is rarely seen in today''s society.


    Seeing Mickey shaking his head, Tang Qi explained, "Huangshan frozen stone. The energy contained in it is comparable to that of ancient bronzes. "


    Huangshan frozen rock, Mickey heard from his father. But I really haven''t seen it, because this kind of material can''t be found in today''s society. His old father once said that it''s a pity that Huangshan frost stone can''t be found in today''s society.


    In this way, Mickey remembered that his father once said that the only piece of Huangshan frost stone in the world is the family seal of the Mao family. He didn''t expect that the family seal of the Mao family was also a big hand. He directly took out his family seal.


    "Then let''s see what else is good?" I have seen Huangshan frozen stone. Mickey is really a little excited!


    May have been exposed to this kind of thing since childhood. So I have a special interest in these antiques. The two men came to an ancient painting at random. The painting was mounted well and well preserved.


    It''s a unique Chinese ink painting. Tang Qi touched it through the glass. Now his golden finger energy can be tested clearly even through things. What Dynasty is it? What''s the origin? "A perfect work should be from the Han and Tang Dynasties, and the author is not very detailed. There is no clear record of the author. But the painting was always popular at that time. Do you know why it''s so well preserved? Because at that time, after this


    work was discovered. It has been kept in the Royal Collection until the Song Dynasty, when it was brought to his tomb by song Gaozu. I don''t know how to keep it. All in all, it''s perfect. "


    Mickey is also a long insight, and carefully looked at this painting. There are some incredible, after so long time, it shows in front of them.


    "Look at this unique style of writing, mature, I thought it was a work after delivery? I didn''t think it might be a work before Tang Dynasty. At that time, people''s painting skills were able to achieve such a step? I really admire it


    Tang Qixiao, compared with the general appreciation of the master, Mickey is powerful, but there is no rely on Mickey. In front of Tang Qi, he was still a little immature.


    Two people turn for a while, Tang Qi finally curious, stopped in front of a jade. Mi Qi looked at the past, jade has not been carved, or the original appearance, Cheng emerald green, but Mi Qi did not see his strange place. Then he said to Tang Qi, "from this texture, it''s not Hetian jade, it should be Lantian jade! The texture of Lantian jade is generally not very good. Therefore, it is rare to make ornaments. Due to the large amount of unearthed, it is usually made into large ornaments, but the texture of this jade is not very good. It''s not very big. How could it be put here? "


    Tang Qi looked at the jade again. According to the transparent texture, it was really a little bad, but the good thing was that he had a long time. "It''s Lantian jade. It''s good. It should be a kind of warm jade with good texture. It''ll be very good if it''s carried by a woman. It should have been more than 5000 years ago. The reason why it was not carved is that it is an art. If it is carved, its function will be destroyed. It''s warm. "


    Mickey really has some admiration for Tang Qi. I really know everything, but now for Tang Qi. These treasures, as for him, are not very useful, because he has enough treasures to use for it.


    What he needs most now is marine fish fossils, because marine fish fossils can be used as super charging piles. From then on, he no longer had to worry about charging.


    Although he doesn''t have to worry now, Mr. Tian has collected so many bronzes for him. In addition, there is the support of Mr. Qin, and a wife of Mi''s antique. In any case, his treasure will not be less.


    But if there is a super charging pile, who will be too many! At least his attack type, healing ability, healing ability and physique will certainly go up to a higher level.


    Two people just looked and turned, and unconsciously said all the antiques in most of the hall. Originally, it was just a whisper between the two of them. Unexpectedly, a group of people followed. Although everyone has their own abilities, no one can guarantee that he can tell all the items here, their age, collection value and money.

 Chapter 1499

    And Tang Qi was able to do the same. It''s really amazing to all of us. Besides, we admire it. So unconsciously, there is a large group of people.


    At this time, Luchuan also came to see all the people follow Tang Qi and Mickey behind. With a smile, he said in a loud voice: "it seems that Lu is late. What''s the matter. How did everyone get together. If you want to say it, please me


    When everyone saw that Lu Chuan was coming, they all chose to shut up. Lu Chuan is famous for his ruthlessness. Although the fight with master Qin is still judged to be brought to light. But in private, it is a matter that everyone knows.


    But now, they are both old fox level. No one can guarantee what the final result will be. Judging from today''s situation, this year Mr. Qin didn''t want to be in the limelight. He certainly wanted to give up his position to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi and Lu Chuan are both new people, so we still don''t know who is more powerful, just in case they are in the wrong team now.


    For their families. Maybe it won''t be there any more. So many people are very careful. Which team do you choose? Wait until the situation is clear. They''re choosing to stand in line.


    So everybody blew up. No one wants to get angry, but a young man, when everyone wants to avoid. He just stood behind Tang Qi. The attitude is very clear, still talking and laughing to Tang Qi, "as for the thing of my Mao family, it has not appeared in these years. It''s the most precious thing in our family. Once a year. I really don''t know what to take out this year? So I took out the treasure of the town. It seems that the capital is going to change. I don''t know if I will have a chance next year, but few of the people present actually don''t know this thing. But brother Tang spoke very well just now. I''m the only one left in my Mao family, and it doesn''t involve the big family or the small family. As far as the lineage is concerned, I must be standing beside brother Tang at this time. "


    For this seemingly careless, but very sincere young man, Tang Qi is very good. No one answered Lu Chuan''s question, and Lu Chuan was not embarrassed. He stood there, majestic.


    Tang Qi patted Mao Xiaodou on the shoulder. "Nowadays, there are not many sincere people like you in the world, so! I''ve made a friend of yours. I will protect you to the end, whether the capital is in chaos or not! Just let me know if you have anything


    Mao Xiaodou also patted Tang Qi on the shoulder! You''re bigger than me. I''ll call you big brother! I''m really younger than you. "


    For this cute little boy. Tang Qi is also very fond of, certainly agreed, "good! You look small! Why did you come to this appreciation meeting? There is really no one in the family. How old is this year? "


    Tang Qi and xiaomaodou chat as if no one else. Now the most embarrassing thing is Lu Chuan. Although no one dare to stand in line, but no one close to Luchuan, do not know to get along with such people. What are the consequences?


    Mao Xiaodou replied to Tang Qi, "just 20 years old, still in college! Department of archaeology, when my father was there, he always said that I was a black sheep of my family. If I see him gone, I''ll know how to study. Unfortunately, he can''t see it. It''s fate. "


    In fact, the death of Mao Xiaodou''s father. Indirectly, it has something to do with Lu Chuan, so Mao xiaodouer is determined to stand in the first team with Tang Qi. Although he has no ability, it is impossible for him to avenge his father in his life. The only thing he can do now is to support their Mao family. Fortunately, there are several loyal people. Although their Mao family is a bit down, fortunately, there are still these old people who can go on. What he needs is her to make more friends.


    Although there are some bold decisions today. But it''s not totally without benefits. Sooner or later, they have to fight against each other. It''s better to fight for a little bit of vitality than not to stand in line and be eaten up by them.


    At least Tang Qi has a 50% chance of winning! Tang Qi doesn''t know how to comfort Mao Xiaodou. In a word, with him, I will certainly take care of Mao Xiaodou. Don''t let the child live too hard, see the moment of Mao Xiaodou, as if to see him just came to the capital. When you are struggling, you can help


    a little.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he saw a woman in a yellow bird suit come in, so she said she was wearing a bird suit. It''s because he can only see hair on his whole body.


    I really don''t know what kind of taste this osmanthus is. As soon as he came in, the tension was gone. Because when you see him. Want to laugh, Mickey really can''t help but want to ask her.


    Is it really not hot to wear this dress in summer? He didn''t make anyone who watched feel hot. Although it''s also the design of the skirt, these hairs are really redundant. "It''s made of real bird hair. It takes a lot of designer''s thought to get rid of the smell of real bird hair. The color is not dyed. It''s natural. It should be the hair of a bird in Africa. It''s called Firebird. The meat is very delicious, but it should be almost extinct now,It belongs to the first class wild protected animals. It''s not against the law to wear first-class protective animals on your body in this way? "


    No one else has spoken yet. Bai Su said it ironically. These women know more about clothes than Tang Qi.


    If Tang Qi comes to see this dress. I have to touch it! But for these women. Not at all. Just look at it.


    It turns out that Bai Su is right. That''s how this dress comes from. Osmanthus is to think, the more expensive is the better, in order to attend today''s scene ah. He bought the most expensive dress. As Bai Su said, it was not bought in China.


    Osmanthus thought Bai Su was jealous of her when she said these words? He went to Luchuan''s side complacently. He grabs Lu Chuan''s arm and looks at Tang Qi with pride. He despises Tang Qi even more.


    He is disdaining Tang Qi. She just wants to tell Tang Qi that he is not the naive osmanthus flower that day. He is the beautiful osmanthus who can afford the famous brand.


    But so what? See osmanthus this dress, see in other people''s eyes, there is no noble, beautiful, intellectual. It''s more of an embarrassment.


    Some of them are too hard. If you try too hard, you will be too embarrassed. And Mao Xiaodou is also a straight person, directly said: "it''s a person! When I saw it from afar, I thought it was a peacock? My heart is still thinking, who raised such a canary. I came here and Kaiping came. The key is that the color here is too gorgeous. People who don''t know


    thought they were coming to perform. You said that in such an elegant place, why did a young lady come to perform. It''s really puzzling. What kind of food do the gatekeepers eat, and what people put into it, which has lowered the level of the whole venue. "


    His family had spoiled him before. I''ve been at school all the time, and I haven''t been out much. It''s also the first time we''ve been on such a grand occasion.


    What Mao Xiaodou wants to say is exactly what Bai Su wants to express. However, Bai Su doesn''t express it clearly. Just now, Mao Xiaodou has said that. In a moment, the white pigment had a good feeling for adzuki bean.


    Bai Su, who was still standing by the side of master Qin. Go straight to the side of Mao Xiaodou. He punched Mao Xiaodou in the chest. "Gentlemen think alike!"


    Mao Xiaodou laughs, and his affection for Bai Su''s elder sister is also rising. You don''t have to guess. Bai Su must have been with Tang Qi. So I went directly to the white pigment, "not stupid people think so."


    Everyone is looking at the face like Lu Chuan. That would be wonderful, if she didn''t dislike the osmanthus flowers. That''s why he''s stupid, because normal people don''t agree with her fashion when they see such sweet scented osmanthus.


    I don''t know what kind of occasion it is today. It''s not going to fashion week. No one will look good on you whatever you wear. The more fashionable you wear, the more eye-catching you will be.


    But today is different. All the people here are elegant guests. It''s also a more elegant place. It''s as strange as a hen suddenly popping out of the history museum and making a show all around.


    Lu Chuan directly broke away from the hand of Osmanthus fragrans. This woman, who didn''t know what shame was, didn''t know when she saw that everyone''s face was wrong, so she quickly stepped back and changed her clothes. It''s still around her, greasy and crooked. It seems that it was a wrong choice to give the Gao family to him.


    Osmanthus still does not understand, we see him so strange, in the end is for what. I thought the dress she was wearing was really eye-catching. And there''s a little bit of complacency.


    "You are too old-fashioned. What''s wrong with my clothes like this? First class protected animals. What''s wrong. As long as it looks good, how much is this dress? You can''t even imagine... "


    What else does osmanthus want to say? But Lu Chuan raised his hand, two people came up and directly pulled osmanthus out. Osmanthus is still shouting: "who are you? Let go of me. Do you know who I am? I''m Osmanthus fragrans. I''m the manager of the Gao family. Which one of you can try me out? "


    The security guard who left did stop. Looking at Lu Chuan, it is obvious that they both listen to Lu Chuan.


    Lu Chuan didn''t even look at the osmanthus. It''s a shame. It was a big mistake to choose this woman. A wave of hands, or let the two people put osmanthus directly to take out. Don''t come in until he''s dressed right! Don''t let him come in again if you don''t wear the right clothes. Just throw this person once.

 Chapter 1500

    Even if this woman is mysterious these days, I don''t know what he''s doing. I didn''t expect that it''s just for the whole dress. Just to show off in front of Tang Qi. But without looking, Tang Qigen didn''t want to talk to him. Lu Chuan thought and looked at the Mickey beside Tang Qi. He had to say that compared with Mickey, sweet scented osmanthus is just a heaven and an earth. Although the two people''s looks are not less than


    so much.


    But from the perspective of temperament, knowledge, insight and judging the situation, Osmanthus fragrans is far from perfect. He had thought that Osmanthus fragrans had been living in Gao''s family, but he still knew this etiquette. He didn''t expect that he didn''t know anything.


    How many jokes have been made since I came to the capital this time. I didn''t expect to make a joke today, but I didn''t know it. It was so ridiculous that Lu Chuan felt angry.


    What makes him feel angry most is that he is still asking for help, so my people now know that this woman is his woman. Is that the way he looks at Luchuan? It''s really infuriating. He was never a girl, so he was destroyed by Osmanthus fragrans.


    After osmanthus left, the atmosphere was very awkward for a time. It was an eye opener for everyone to know that Lu Chuan had brought out the collection she wanted to show.


    Lu Chuan took out a few villains. They were all very strange, with long faces and high hats on their heads. With a ruler in his hand, the scepter is very high, and the whole height of others is more than twice as high. There is a round thing on the scepter.


    But maybe it''s too long. So there is a little bit of wear, it seems that it should be jade, but the gloss and transparency are not very good.


    If it''s not really a good thing in the eyes of ordinary people, Lu Chuan handed the villain to Tang Qi, "I know, ordinary people can''t see the origin of this villain. Come and have a look! Maybe we can see something different. " When Tang Qi took it over, he already knew the origin of this jade villain, but he also pretended to see it for a while, and then said to Lu Chuan, "it''s more than 5000 years since I went to see you. It should be from the time of Shitou tribe, a family called Taiyang clan.


    the former archaeological team saw the sun clan on a mural. They said that they worshiped the sun and that the scepter in it referred to the sun. The sun gives them life, so they worship the sun as their God. " "It has collection value. If it is auctioned, it is estimated that it will be about 300000. However, I think there should be more than one piece of this work on the video. If the value of this piece is far less than that of any article here, if it is a complete set of


    . It''s more valuable than money. "


    While Lu Chuan was watching, they also gathered around to see. They only saw that this material is really not of great collection value, because in general jade, this material is not good.


    Even with a long history, if there is no ornamental value and collection value, it is difficult to get high prices.


    So, at the moment, Mao Xiaodou looks into Tang Qi''s eyes. Full of awe, he didn''t see anything. It seemed that his archaeology class was in vain.


    However, he had heard of the Sun Tribe Tang Qi was talking about. However, he didn''t study it too deeply, because there are so few records about the sun tribe that even the famous archaeologists can''t study it, so he knows even less.


    Even the existence of the Sun Tribe is now a question mark. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to speak out so confidently. It seems that Tang Qi''s knowledge is far above all of them.


    For this point, Mao Xiaodou is very admire. What is more admirable is Tang Qi''s confidence. He has only seen this one, and he has already guessed that Lu Chuan may have a way. He should study these books well.


    Lu Chuan took the lead to drum up the hand, although he did not want to admit it, but for the appreciation of this aspect. Tang Qi is really much more powerful than him.


    Lu Chuan seldom admits who is powerful. Tang Qi says, "it''s very powerful. It''s really a set. There are eight."


    As soon as Lu Chuan''s hand was put down, there were several people holding a box in their hands. Each box was opened, and there was the same villain inside. The material is the same, but the shape of each villain is different.


    As soon as this combination came out, the rest of the people were dumbfounded. In particular, the person who just guessed that there was not much value in speaking and hiding was afraid to speak now. If you dare to say that this set of villains has no collection value, then the collections they collected before can be regarded as drizzle.


    After enjoying it, Lu Chuan''s villain. Lu Chuan looks at Tang Qi. He is really curious about what Tang Qi will bring out.


    As the chairman of the antique industry, I don''t think it''s too bad.


    Tang Qi smiles, although the things he takes are in the eyes of these people. Really, it''s rare. But for Lu Chuan, it''s just dealing with the scene.


    He had a large collection. Now she''s not very interested in anything except the super charging pile. Because he has collected enough, but what he needs. It''s the only thing he''s missing right now. It''s not that easy to find. If he wants to find it himself, he has to go to the sea. What''s in the sea? There is no guarantee. He didn''t want to risk his life to get it. Anyway, whether he has it or not, his life will be differentIt won''t change much.


    Tang Qi thinks and looks at Mickey. Mickey smiles and takes out a nanmu gold box. The box looks very particular. It''s worth a lot at first sight. But with such a box alone. Well, there are so many babies here that they are not babies. Lu Chuan looked at the box and said, "the box is exquisitely made. It should belong to the Southern Song Dynasty! It''s very good-looking. It should be worth one hundred and eighty thousand yuan. Even a box is so valuable. I''m looking forward to the things in the box. "


    There is a button on the box, which could have been locked, but today I want to show the contents of the box. So Tang Qi didn''t lock the box.


    Miki directly opened the box, in which appeared Liumei broadsword, which is also very exquisite, with some patterns on it. The crowd gathered around and first looked at Tang Qi. Generally, for such valuable things.


    Can you move? Where can''t you move? What kind of opinion do you have, but they can''t get started until the host has spoken.


    Tang Qi said directly, "let''s pass it around one by one. There''s nothing to pay attention to. It''s not something that can be easily damaged. "


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, other people began to observe. And Lu Chuan picked up one of them. I played in my hands for a long time.


    Everyone looked at Lu Chuan, because no one could see what it was? In fact, some of Luchuan can''t see it. Besides its material and Dynasty, some can''t see what it is for? What kind of collection value does it have.


    At this time, Mr. Qin, who had never spoken, spoke. He also held one in his hand, "you smelly boy, you have such a good thing to hide by yourself. They didn''t show it to me. "


    I''m sorry to show it to Tang Qibu by chance. Originally, he did not expect to have such a useful collection value. When you know that, just show it here. Everything else is vulgar.


    Let''s have a look at something new. The origin of this thing is really a long story. I heard Mr. Qin say, "it''s from the early Ming Dynasty. I can''t be wrong."


    Other people nodded, which they still know, look at the above lines, you can see one or two, but what is it? But there are some, I don''t know.


    Things in the early Ming Dynasty are worth a little money. But it''s not too valuable. Plus there are six things in it. Maybe it''s more valuable as a set. Besides, it''s one of the best in workmanship.


    It''s also of ornamental value, so the price should not be too low. But compared with what Lu Chuan took. It should still be a little bit worse. Everyone looked at Mr. Qin and expected him to continue to say, "in fact, this kind of thing is not completely absent in the market now. But it''s really rare. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it. This kind of currency was originally prepared to be issued in the Ming Dynasty, but because it was too exquisite, it was only circulated among the Daguang nobles, and then it was all collected. After that, there was no flow "Because no one will be willing to spend it. It''s made of pure gold. It''s very exquisite. It''s just to prove the country they''ve won. That''s why the pattern of Dao was used. It was not a sudden fancy of Ming Dynasty to regard the image of Dao as coin. Before that, there was a time when they were introduced to the Qin Dynasty. However, due to various reasons, there were only a few of them, which were not spread. Everyone was collecting this thing. When the emperor saw it, everyone loved it very much. I''m not willing to give it away. So it''s no longer manufacturing. I want to take this


    as a reward. It''s only for the meritorious. " "Unfortunately, the designer of this kind of currency has not yet passed on his technology. The Emperor himself took in a few coins, and the others were given to the ministers who had rendered meritorious service "If someone reads historical records, he should know this period of history. This is the kind of exquisite currency that was collected among the officials and nobles at that time. There are few in the market. I didn''t expect that you had six in your hand. It was very rare at that time, and it would be envied by everyone. "

 Chapter 1501

    When Mr. Qin said that, there was a person who really remembered it. There was such a thing. "I remember that it was quite popular at that time that there was a kind of currency in the collection among the officials and nobles. Even the gifts given by the emperor to the meritorious officials were currency. If you give this


    a currency. It represents a very high honor. It is described as a very beautiful sword. But I''ve only heard the description. After seeing you today, it''s really amazing. "


    Everyone else agrees, so the value of the six currencies adds up. But it can''t be measured by money. Everyone did not expect that Tang Qi had such a good thing in his hand. Tang Qi wants to really tell the source of his six coins. Everyone else is going to spit. He really picked up a big leak this time. It''s no exaggeration to say that he picked up the leak king. But thanks for his golden finger. Without his golden finger, I would have missed such a valuable treasure.


    When Tang Qi and Mickey came back that day, he was driving, but he didn''t worry. He walked back slowly. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a force attracting him.


    Tang Qi knows, because now his strength has been able to grow to this step. Can feel, artifact''s existence, but this kind attracts his strength, has told his feeling directly.


    He may have met something good, so Tang Qi stops the car directly. There are some other things that Mickey doesn''t know what happened? Looking at Tang Qi strangely, "why did you stop? Did you see something? " Anyway, she said, "we didn''t look back. Let''s play here! I think there seems to be an antique market here. It looks very interesting. Let''s have a look! Just in case, there''s something good. Don''t forget, I''m a super leak collector


    Mickey laughs, but she has to admit that for picking up the leak, if Tang Qi says that his luck is second, no one will take the first place.


    So they came down for a tour. Is it just for fun? In fact, Tang Qi''s heart has been burning, want to feel his that attract his power in the past.


    But still with Mickey''s pace. From the beginning, play slowly. All the way to the bottom, Tang Qi suddenly became interested in what a bad old man bought.


    Of course, Mickey also knows Tang Qi''s ability. So when Tang Qi stops in front of an old man. Mickey also looked at all the things that the old man put, but most of them were worthless.


    It''s the box that was put out a year ago. It looks like it''s worth some money. At least it looks historical. But it''s too new. If you''re not an expert, do you think it''s imitation?


    You said it was a long time ago. How could it be so new! It destroys some sense of history that this box should have. Still curious, Miki picked up the box. After a careful look. "I said, old man, did you hide the genuine goods and deliberately imitate one and get them here to fool people! Such a new box is modern. Are you cheating people


    In fact, the old man himself is not sure whether it is true or not? Anyway, it''s his wife''s treasure, or he dares to take it out after his old companion''s death.


    This wooden box is the only valuable and the only dowry of his wife''s son. His son looked at the box and said it was fake. He didn''t want it at all and left it at home.


    And he is also an old man, idle and bored, thinking that there are a few old things at home, he will take them out and sell them here for one money. Anyway, he doesn''t need much money, and it''s boring at home. It''s better to come out and relax.


    It''s not very useful to put these things at home.


    But there is a person who likes it. It''s enough for him to sell for 800 yuan, isn''t it? It''s all the things he hid when he was young.


    There are some things that he secretly left behind when he went out to coolie with those archaeological teams. At that time, there were so many people there, and no one could see them. We all dare not take more, secretly take a piece of two pieces of debris, small things.


    At that time, I didn''t dare to take it out. I was afraid that if I was recognized, I would be arrested and sent to prison. Now you happen to have an antique market here, and nobody is in charge of it, and you won''t go to jail. The old man wants to sell all the things he took when he was young.


    Only this box. Actually, the old man didn''t believe it was a cultural relic. So we can put it in the most prominent position. It looks pretty anyway. It was meant for her daughter-in-law, but her daughter-in-law is not rare.


    It''s a pity to think about throwing it away. After all, his wife has been a treasure all her life. Put it here and sell it at any price. To give him a little money is to live up to his old lady''s love for a lifetime.


    Instead of giving him a daughter-in-law who doesn''t know and knows how to cherish, it''s better to give it to someone who likes it better. The old man thought so, so when Mickey asked, the old man gave a dry smile. "Ha ha! I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s something before the Republic of China. It''s certain that my wife''s mother gave it to him and protected it for a lifetimeIt''s too late. It was his dowry that he was not willing to use all his life. He kept it under the cupboard all the time, so it was very new. It was handed down from generation to generation, so he was very careful to protect the special treasure. He didn''t touch it usually. "


    No wonder it looks so new. It''s very well protected. Mi Qi has a look, probably also can confirm, this is the thing of Southern Song Dynasty. Although there were many popular boxes at that time. It''s a box for women to put cosmetics in. Clean up the box.


    It should not be difficult to sell for tens of thousands of yuan. But the old man obviously didn''t know what to buy, so he put it here. If other experts didn''t come to see it, they would think it was an imitation and few people bought it.


    So, Mickey said to the old man with a smile, "I really like this box. It looks retro. It''s not easy to buy this kind of box now. I especially like retro things. Old man, I''ll take this box at your price. "


    When the old man saw that someone really liked the box, he was very happy. He thought that his wife had loved him all his life, but no one wanted to leave a memorial for his son and daughter-in-law. Now some people really like the box, and the old man doesn''t want money. "I don''t want money either. If the girl really likes it, you can take it. My wife has been a treasure all her life. You see, I''m going to be buried soon. Who do you want to leave this box for? My son and daughter-in-law don''t like it. If they spoil it, it''s better to keep it for someone who really likes him. "


    The old man can see it, too, because the clothes of Tangqi and Mickey can tell that they are not ordinary people. How can ordinary people go to this kind of place to find things they like.


    It seems that they are all from big families, and they certainly don''t care about the money. Instead of asking for the money, it''s better to give the box to others and let them treat it well? "If you really like it, you can take it, but you have to promise me. Take good care of this box and keep it! My wife has loved her all her life. Now if I really want to see her being left in the corner, I still don''t have the heart. I''d better give it to you


    to play. "


    Miki was shocked to hear that such a good box was just taken and left in the corner. It''s really terrible for people who don''t understand.


    And the box that Mickey takes is exactly what Tang Qi feels all the time. He doesn''t expect that the little girl''s eyes are good. However, this box is sure that the little girl only knows one thing, but she doesn''t know the other. This box must have a mystery.


    But Tang Qi didn''t want to say much. I took out 10000 yuan with me. "Sir, if you take the money, you don''t have to set up a stall here to suffer. Something that would make my wife laugh. We all know that I bought it at a high price. We don''t have to bargain. "


    The old man thought that he would sell this box for a few hundred yuan, even if it was a high price. After all, things imitated in the Republic of China are really not very valuable. There''s no other use except to look good and make a gesture.


    I didn''t expect to be a big hand, young man. He gave him 10000 Yuan directly, and he was so surprised that he sat up from the stool. "I can''t do it, young man. Isn''t it worth the money? You said that after you gave me the money, I took it strangely


    Tang Qi didn''t give the old man the chance to tell the truth. After he handed the money to the old man, he took Mickey and turned to leave. "We didn''t see anything good all the way. It''s not easy. My wife has something she likes. It''s worth buying for him at a high price. "


    The old man called directly behind them, "I wish you happiness! A hundred years of harmony, early birth and noble son! Ha ha ha... "


    Looks like it''s in all the leak collectors. Tang Qi is the most conscientious one. Otherwise, the old man would not say anything if he took the box for several hundred yuan, and he would give it to him if he said it.


    However, Mickey also knows that this box is definitely not simple, otherwise Tang Qi would not throw 10000 yuan to the old man. What''s the mystery of this box? Mi Qi suddenly thought that Tang Qi stopped the car just now. Did he run to this box in the past? After the two got on the bus, Mickey time opened the box, which was empty and covered with a yellow cloth. It looks like an ordinary box in the Southern Song Dynasty. There''s nothing special about it. But seeing Tang Qi''s enigmatic smile. Mickey always thinks that what can be found in this box?

 Chapter 1502

    But that and she looked at the box carefully, and didn''t find anything, which made Mickey feel very depressed.


    I thought Tang Qi was teasing him. "Tell me honestly, is there any other secret in this box? I know there must be other secrets in this box by looking at your treacherous smile, otherwise you can''t throw 10000 yuan to that old man casually, right?"


    Tang Qi was very aggrieved and said: "isn''t this box worth 10000 yuan? At least they can sell for 100000 yuan. I just think we can''t treat the elderly badly, so I gave them 10000 yuan. After all, you are an old man, and it''s not easy to set up a stall there. "


    When was Tang Qi so responsible? He is so loving, but he remembers that he always takes leak as the main reason, but he doesn''t have so many good intentions. Besides, doesn''t that old man seem to need any help? He set up a stall there. It looks very moist.


    "Don''t fool me with these words. It''s almost the same as fooling others. I don''t know your temper. If he really needs help, do you need a box? Just throw 10000 yuan and go there. "


    He went to know that he may be hiding from everyone, but also hidden from Mickey, who let Mickey know him so much. After all, both of them have been living together, knowing the root and the bottom, and being honest with each other, Tang Qi will no longer tease Mickey.


    He took the box from Mickey''s hand and opened it. He fumbled on the lid of the box. As expected, there was a buckle, and then he opened it. His feeling was really related to the box.


    Those are the knives that come out of the buckle. He did not know what they were for. They were gold-plated. They would not be very valuable, but when he touched these knives with his right hand.


    There are some words in my mind: in order to issue currency in the early Ming Dynasty, the collection value is high, the market circulation is small, and the collection is high.


    For him, it can only be used as a collection, without any real effect. Tang Qi is not very interested in it. If there is any real effect, maybe he will collect it. But it''s a good thing to see. It''s taken to the appreciation conference to open our eyes. It''s not time to give it to Mr. Qin directly, or anyone can do a favor. Anyway, it doesn''t have any substantial effect on him, and he doesn''t need to make money by picking up leaks. "Well, it''s a good thing. Take it back to the old man. He must be happy. What''s more, I can take it out now. It''s all bronzes that are useful to me. Take this out during the appreciation meeting. In any case, there are not many in the market, which is an eye opener for big


    families. "


    After watching it for a long time, Miki didn''t know where the valuable place was. It looked like gold-plated, not so valuable. But Tang Qi said that she could get it to the appreciation meeting. Miki was a little surprised.


    "Are you sure it''s worth it? I don''t think it''s that valuable. But since you say it''s all valuable, let''s take a look at it. If anyone knows, I just don''t know. "


    Tang Qi nodded. If no one knows him at that time, he would take out a new bronze ware. Anyway, everyone knows the bronze ware. Although there are not many popular bronzes on the market, they are the best for all the things in the collection. When everyone was amazed at the value of the Ming Dynasty, Tang Qi said directly: "how about the old man? Since you think this is so precious, I''ll give it to you. It''s useless to leave it in my hand. I''m not a fan of collection. I''m just enjoying these objects Mr. Qin never thought that Tang Qi would give it to him directly. Some of them were surprised and asked, "are you really willing to give me all these six pieces, including this box. To tell you the truth, it''s so well preserved thanks to this box. Without this box,


    he would not have been able to keep it in such a perfect state. "


    It can be said that the six knives and the box complement each other. The knife coin can keep the wood quality of the box from deteriorating, while the box can keep the knife from any damage or change in the color of gold.


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he gave them all. There''s no reason why he just gave the knife and coin without the box. He must have given them all. Besides, it''s useless for him to keep these six things in his hands. Since he can make Mr. Qin laugh and make him happy, why don''t he do it. Mr. Qin was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so good at handling affairs. He asked him for a bronze tripod before, but he didn''t give it cheaply. Now it''s good. He just gives it to him with a big hand, but it''s more valuable than the bronze tripod he used to hold.


    Tang Qi hasn''t told Mr. Qin that he wants the bronze feet for charging. The reason why he collects the bronze tripod is that he needs them. As for what he can''t charge, it''s meaningless for him.


    He is not one of those who really has a special interest in antiques. Collectors will certainly collect these, and then collect them as collection value, and put them at home to enjoy the eyes. In order to collect these things, he is totally for golden finger, and he is not very interested in the rest?Mr. Qin accepted this gift and envied everyone else. You know, it''s really hard and hard to find such a collection.


    After Lu Chuan looked at it, he sneered. He didn''t speak. He turned around and left. The woman of Osmanthus fragrans just now had made him ashamed enough. Now Tang Qi took out this thing again, which is as good as his.


    Really, I can''t tell the taste. I always feel uncomfortable. My throat is like something stuck. It''s like eating flies. Luchuan is really upset at the moment.


    Lu Chuan is not happy, but Mao Xiaodou is very happy. As long as he can make Lu Chuan eat, he is very happy. Now Tang Qi is giving him a big mouth. Mao Xiaodou is very excited. Today''s appreciation conference can be said to make Tang shine. From tomorrow, there will be an auction, which will last for ten days. The first one tomorrow will be the host of Mr. Qin. The day after tomorrow, it will be Lu Chuan. Then, all the families will show their treasures and sell them. This kind of auction is certainly not like those second-class and third-class small auctions. The things inside must be genuine and there will be no fakes. This can be very reassuring. Therefore, if these big families have their own favorite things, they usually wait until this time of every


    year to auction them, because they are not afraid of bad things Things.


    They are also doing charity work. Every time, 10% of the money they get will be used for charity work. These amounts are large, although only 10% of the money they donate is much more than usual.


    So at this time, people''s emotions will be fully mobilized. There is a peaceful sound in the whole city, and there are few fights.


    Often this time is also the most tired time of the police station, because they keep on working. Send someone here to take turns on duty, because you can''t afford to lose everything inside. Once you lose it, no one can afford to pay for it.


    Although this will not happen every year, but just in case, the desperado''s crazy behavior.


    The next day was the first auction held by Mr. Qin. There are so many people coming. After all, it''s the first scene. People''s emotions are still very high.


    And sitting in the center of the first row are Tang Qi and Mickey. Because both of them are well-known in the appreciation industry. Next to them is Lu Chuan. The three people can be quite prestigious, and their names are almost the same. The other people must have given up their positions on their own initiative. After all, they are the home court of master Qin, so they put the two of them in the middle.


    In the middle of the auction, Mickey suddenly said that he had a stomachache and that he was going to the toilet. Tang Qi gives him a place, and then Mickey goes to the toilet.


    At this time, when Lu Chuan looks at Tang Qi, the evil intention in his eyes makes Tang Qi''s intuition feel bad.


    but think about it. This is at the scene of the auction. I think he is afraid of it. After all, there are many people and many eyeliner, even if he wants to be afraid of action.


    Unless it''s out of the auction. Tang Qi thought so, but in the second half, she didn''t come out until she sent him a text message saying that he had something to do temporarily, so she went out first.


    Tang Qixin already felt uneasy, but he still couldn''t find any reason. If Mickey could have an accident in the meeting hall, maybe he really had something.


    But this kind of nonsense, how to comfort him, so after the end, he went crazy to find Mickey, the whole venue did not find the figure with Mickey.


    Tang Qi is really in a hurry. He goes to find Yang Yiyi. After all, Yang Yiyi is a policeman and can mobilize the monitoring of the whole field, including what they know. If you don''t know, you can have a look to see if you can find the trace of mimiqi.


    Yang Yiyi naturally cooperated. Besides, Mickey disappeared. Naturally, she didn''t dare to delay such a big thing. She went directly to the monitoring room and got the surveillance video at that time. After watching it, Mickey really went to the toilet at half-time and never came out again.


    Not long after Miki went in, two suspicious women also went in and didn''t come out. Something must have happened in the middle. Then I thought of Lu Chuan''s unkind eyes. Tang Qi knows that it must be Lu Chuan who did it, but how to solve the problem is not who did it, but how to find Mickey. Since Lu Chuan did it, his goal must be him, so wait for the information.

 Chapter 1503

    Although they were waiting, they went to the toilet and looked over there to see if there was any place to escape. After all, they were on the tenth floor. The venue is located on the 10th floor of the hotel. If you want to go out from the toilet, it''s so high. How can you go out? How can they avoid all the cameras more than the surveillance video? Can''t they say that they can''t hide themselves. After some investigation, I found that the men''s toilet is connected with the women''s toilet.


    This wall doesn''t seem to communicate with each other. In fact, the two are interlinked, so they directly took Mickey to the men''s room and left from the men''s room. There is another way out from the men''s room.


    After all, there are all big people coming here, and the design of the hotel is also very humanized. Men go in from the left side and from the right side. They go in differently. I quickly adjusted the surveillance video over there in the men''s room. As expected, I saw the video of Mickey being carried away by two women.


    Tang Qi knew that it must have something to do with Lu Chuan, so he called Lu Chuan directly. "What''s your purpose? Come straight to me and kidnap a woman. If you have the ability, let''s have a fight." Lu Chuan was very happy over there. He knew it at first sight, but he refused to admit it. "How can I kidnap a woman? What a gentle person I am and how can I use such despicable methods. But you want to make an appointment. Well, when you come to Xichang wharf, you should know that we can make an appointment there."


    Tang Qi heard the Xichang wharf, put down the phone directly, and ran there. As long as he went earlier, Mickey should be safer, otherwise the later he was, the more he didn''t know what would happen.


    When Tang Qi arrives at Xichang wharf. It''s already dark. At this time, Bai Su, Chu Ya and Qin, who are in the villa, are still worried when they see that they haven''t come back?


    In fact, Mr. Qin has already felt bad. Because in the second half of the auction, I didn''t see Mickey. When the auction ended, I saw Tang Qi leave in a hurry. Something must have happened.


    Otherwise, the two of them wouldn''t suddenly disappear. "Something must have happened? It should be Mitch who lost it. "


    Mr. Qin always tells the truth, because it can''t be Tang Qi who lost it. If Tang Qi had anything to do, he would tell them. He couldn''t have disappeared for no reason.


    We all have music in our hearts. Apart from worrying, we don''t know how to solve this problem? At this time, Bai Su said, "I know who to look for?"


    Just as he said that, suddenly the guard rushed in and said, "grandfather, there is a policeman at the door. He said his name is Yang Yiyi. I''ll tell you something. I want you to see him as soon as possible."


    As soon as he heard that it was Yang Yiyi, Bai Su quickly yelled: "let him come in quickly. He is the only one who can know about this matter, because once there is something wrong with Mickey, Tang Qi must be the first one to ask him for help."


    Yang Yiyi rushed in, Bai Su asked him quickly. "Is there something wrong with Tang Qi? What''s the matter? Say it quickly


    Yang Yiyi also no nonsense, quickly said: "Miki was kidnapped, now I don''t know who the other party is? Anyway, it''s at Xichang wharf now. Tang Qi has gone to Xichang wharf. "


    Since you don''t have to think about it when you listen to Xichang wharf, it must have something to do with Luchuan.


    "Old man, you wait here. I''ll take a group of brothers to have a look first." Bai Su couldn''t help saying that he was going to take someone with him.


    Chubo was certainly not at ease. He said directly, "I''ll follow you." Yang Yiyi said: "you take a little less people. I''ve already informed the police station over there. They are already mobilizing manpower. The nearest police are already rushing there. I believe nothing serious will happen. The most important thing is that we hurry to get there first. Let''s see what''s going on in the current game The three nodded, but the old man didn''t join in the fun at this time. "You three hurry up and call me directly if you need manpower. I''ll also send my nearest brother to make a direct adjustment. The nearest brother asks Xichang wharf. There are our brothers on the other side of Xichang wharf. In case of an accident, you can inform us directly there."


    Bai Su and Chu ya, Yang Yiyi three people, stormy out of the door, directly on Yang Yiyi''s car, because it is a police car all the way to open the red light. We don''t have to worry about the traffic lights and other vehicles, so the police car is the most convenient now.


    And Tang Qi the fastest speed to the Xichang wharf, did not see anyone! He yelled angrily: "Lu Chuan, you son of a bitch, you come out for me. You are capable of facing me face to face. What kind of hero are you aiming at a woman?"


    At the end of Tang Qi''s roar, a ha ha voice came out. "You are so cheerful. You really came here alone. I want to say that I am not a hero at all. I don''t think I am a hero."


    "Cut the crap. Where did mickey put him?" Tang Qi sees that Lu Chuan''s eyes are full of fire. He is really angry now. No one has ever directly tied his woman away from under his eyes, which is a great shame to him. Lu Chuan was much more relaxed and said to Tang Qi directly, "don''t be so anxious. You will see them when it''s time to see them. Do you see the boats behind me? It''s on that boat. But in which boat, can you save her or not, you have to fight with me first and try. Besides, I''ve inquired about it. You''re the best of the best. I''d like to have a fight with you, too. I''ll find out who''s the best of us. I know that you used to be a little gangster without any skills. How could you suddenly have such a powerful internal force andGood Kung Fu. I want to find out? Once a man is invincible, he is very lonely. " Tang Qi rushes directly to Lu Chuan, charging and reaching the peak of his internal power. Then he says to Lu Chuan, "if you want to be a man, you should come down. Let''s fight each other. If you lose, you should let Mickey go, or you can''t afford the consequences." On one side, Lu Chuan slowly got off the boat. He came to the shore and said: "I want to know who gave you so much courage to shout here. I want to tell you that this is my land of Luchuan. No one dares to yell at me in my territory. Why


    the rules are up to you. I''ll tell you that in my territory, the rules are up to me. No matter I lose or I win, unless you let me take them, you can''t take them alive. "


    Tang Qi wiped his nose, "mean."


    Lu Chuan was even more proud with his smile. "You''re right. I''m mean. No, my despicable will not have today''s me, without my despicable, my world can not belong to me. Mean what''s wrong? I don''t feel ashamed at all. "


    Tang Qi knew that it was useless to talk more, so he rushed directly to Lu Chuan. Instead of talking nonsense, he started fighting directly. In the past, he was just a kick.


    His kick is extremely fierce. As long as ordinary people are concerned, they will definitely kick their brains out. However, Lu Chuan has already prepared for it. When he kicks it, Lu Chuan bends down and hides it.


    "If you dare to show up, aren''t you afraid that I will kill Mickey? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll tell you what to do with her


    As Lu Chuan said this, he saw a man on the deck directly pressing a woman out. Tang Qi doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that the woman must be Mickey. It''s absolutely impossible for him to pass now, because the ship didn''t dock at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was getting stronger and his eyesight was getting better, he would not be able to see clearly. Who was the woman on board?


    "Lu Chuan, you son of a bitch. I''ll kill you today. I''ll see who''s still shouting here."


    Tang Qi said that from the past is a punch. Try your best, one move after another. Whether it''s the beginning or the end, he uses 10% of his skill.


    He knew he didn''t have to be too soft on Lu Chuan. This kind of person is born to be under beaten, even women do not let go, what else, in his eyes is weak.


    When Lu Chuan saw Tang Qihao''s ruthless Kung Fu, he also had a desire to fight in his eyes, because for so many years, few people have been able to make two moves in front of him.


    He thought that with his kung fu training from childhood to adulthood, he would definitely win Tang Qi. He has made a clear investigation that Tang Qi was suddenly rising. He had no Kung Fu at all before. Osmanthus fragrans told him.


    But in the face of Tang Qi''s fierce attack, there are still some incredible things in his heart. I didn''t expect that what kind of secret did he have? It''s amazing that Kung Fu can make such rapid progress.


    But even so, after all, he learned it halfway, and he has laid a solid foundation since he was a child. He doesn''t believe that he can''t beat Tang Qi.


    The last time he was hit by Tang Qi, it was because he was unprepared. All of a sudden, there was no rush to escape. This time, he will never lose.


    This flashed through Lu Chuan''s mind. When he had an idea, he directly rushed to Tang Qi. There were many moves between them.


    Let Lu Chuan really have some surprise, really no one can in his hands even two moves, but Tang Qi has made so many moves.


    And Tang Qi is the same. He feels that he has underestimated Lu Chuan. After all, with his current strength, people who can persist in his low hand for such a long time have never appeared. Lu Chuan is one of them. Two people don''t know, there are still some in a dozen. They admire each other''s strength. After all, they are at the high end of the force.

 Chapter 1504

    Rarely meet the real strength, said the most powerful people, the most lonely.


    There are few people who can challenge them, but when they fight together, although they are still jealous of evil on the surface, they have to admit that they have begun to admire each other in their hearts.


    This also makes Lu Chuan more sure that Tang Qi must die, otherwise, his career will be hindered.


    Two people have measured many moves, just when Tang Qi seems to have some support, just when Lu Chuan has some complacency.


    Tang Qi suddenly rushes to Lu Chuan''s side and falls over his shoulder. Lu Chuan is also very cunning. He directly steps on the ground without letting Tang qigei fall. With this move, both of them secretly admire each other''s skill.


    It''s not necessary to say that Lu Chuan''s nature is that he crawled out of the dead. He had received the most rigorous training since he was a child. His physical quality and martial arts foundation are absolutely not as good as one-time waste. But Tang Qi is not the same, Tang Qi has these internal forces later, although he has been training himself, and the use of internal forces is particularly good. However, compared with Lu Chuan, he is still a little worse in skill and spicy degree. He still has some women.


    Every move gives the other side three points to survive. This is stupid for Lu Chuan, so his eyes of Tang Qi are absolutely Yu chengzhijie. He could have let Tang Qi die with one move. But every time, will be Tang Qi that agile figure to flash past. Lu Chuan is also very admired. He is going to kill him. He has done so many killing moves, but none of them really fell on Tang Qi. Although he has done some harm to him, it is not fatal.


    Two people have gone through a hundred moves, the body has been unable to keep up, the speed is also more and more slow. After all, they all come up with their own unique martial arts skills. Two people are really taking life in Bo, no one seems to have fallen behind.


    Finally, Tang Qi recharges again. With his last bite of internal power, Tang Qi knocks Lu Chuan to the ground.


    Stepping on Lu Chuan''s chest, gasping, he said, "let him go, or I''ll let you die now."


    Lu Chuan smiles. He has grasped Tang Qi''s heart. He won''t let Mickey die, and he won''t kill him.


    Although Lu Chuan knows that Tang Qi has some women''s benevolence, it will never be against him. Actually, his killing moves are full of vitality, but for killing him, it will definitely be without blinking an eye.


    "You''d better let me go now, or there will be a scene you don''t want to see."


    When Tang Qi didn''t understand, there was a surprise from the ship. "Ah ~" fear, and then was covered by the mouth, mm-hmm of shouting, Tang Qi knew it must be the other party moved Mickey.


    Tang Qi''s anger reached the top again. He directly used his strength. With a click, Lu Chuan''s rib was definitely broken.


    Tang Qi directly stepped on the broken, Lu Chuan for such pain, not even frown, and continue to smile. At this time, there was another sound and a sentence: "legs." "I advise you to let me go, because as long as my men can''t see me for three seconds, it will leave a scar on Mitch''s body. I tell you, now Mitch must have broken a leg. Because I haven''t seen me for such a long time, I told him that I would use


    to chat with him below. As long as I can''t see my figure, I will leave scars directly on Mickey''s body, so I can break her limbs first. "


    Tang Qi is really scared. If Mickey has broken a leg now, it will greatly affect his image in the second half of his life. This is not the key. The key is to make her a healthy person and suddenly become disabled.


    Tang Qi thought, feet slowly relax, and then let go of Luchuan, Luchuan stood up directly, hands covering his chest, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Sure enough, I''m a man of friendship. If I''m just a woman, what''s the use to me? Anyway, there are many women in the world. I''ll kill you directly. There will be no worries in the future. As for this woman, I will spend the rest of my life remembering him. In other people''s eyes, I''m still an infatuated person. Anyway, I didn''t kill him. "


    Tang Qi clenched his hands tightly, which was the difference between people. But before Tang Qi could react, a man came directly behind him, with a knife in his hand, and he was about to chop at Tang Qi.


    Although he had exhausted his strength just now, after this rest, he recharged his own electricity and directly reached the peak. It was a pair of fish who suddenly hit him on the back. How could he not know that he just kicked the other side over with one back kick.


    Lu Chuan said with a smile: "since you don''t want my people to do it, you can do it yourself. I can''t let it go until I see you die. "


    "Why should I believe you? I have to see. After you let him go, I''ll do whatever you want. "


    Tang Qi said, Lu Chuan went directly to Tang Qi''s front, hands up and down, Tang Qi''s arm has been dislocated. Without the support of the arm, it is equivalent to losing a lot of his force value.The man in the back got up again and cut off his legs. A knife was cut on one leg, which was not enough for him to stand up, and then he was dragged directly onto the boat by the man.


    "I tell you, now you don''t have the strength to resist completely. Of course, you may survive, but who says If the shark doesn''t eat you, God will give you another life. Ha ha Now, let go. "


    Lu Chuan was honest this time. The boat in the middle of the sea came slowly, and then put Mickey on the ground.


    When all the boats left, Mickey dragged her legs and yelled, "don''t, Tang Qi! Tang Qi... "


    That''s enough. Lu Chuan is quite honest. Tang Qi is not afraid of his own danger. He is afraid that he has no ability to protect them. Since he can exchange his life for their safety, it is enough.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi, Bai Su and Chu ya all came to see Miki lying on the ground with blood on her legs. He quickly supported him and let him sit up.


    Mi Qi was scared, but he pointed to the boats and said, "Tang Qi Tang Qi Tang Qi was dragged onto the boat by them. "


    On the boat, there was no way to chase, "Damn it! Don''t let me catch you! If they are caught by me, they will die. " The white element gnashes teeth to say.


    Yang Yiyi quickly said: "don''t worry, I''ll let my colleagues help us now."


    But what happened the next second. Let each of them open their eyes, became the biggest fear.


    At this time, there was a flash of lightning in the sky. They watched it clearly. Tang Qi was on the deck. Just lying there, I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive. The boat didn''t leave, but stopped ten to twenty meters away from them.


    There was a rumble of thunder. It should be raining soon. After a while, there was another flash of lightning. They saw a man raise a knife and insert it directly into Tang Qi''s chest.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, but they couldn''t even make a sound. Now it''s pouring down all of a sudden. They all stood on the shore for a long time.


    At this time, a man came out and kicked Tang Qi''s body directly into the sea.


    The waves rolled, his body instantly Mo into the bottom of the sea, can no longer be seen, so the ship quickly disappeared one by one. The four of them stood on the shore, but they did not move for a long time.


    A policeman came to him and said, "it''s too rainy. We can''t live. It''s too dangerous for us to go out to sea."


    Yang Yiyi waved his hand and said, "let the comrades close up."


    Is Tang Qi dead, too? The lightning just now was so bright. How could they have mistaken Tang Qi? No one will admit his mistake. It''s really Tang Qi.


    However, they didn''t know who the person was. They didn''t see the person''s face. It was inappropriate to say that it was Lu Chuan. Because there is no evidence, although they know it in their heart, it must be Luochuan. Then Mickey couldn''t accept it and fainted. Now the rain is so heavy, even if you want to salvage the body, it is not so easy. We can only wait until the wind is calm, and then we can see it, but this piece is still the same as when the wind is calm,


    I don''t know where his body has been blown, maybe it has been eaten by sharks.


    Now it''s important to send Mi Qi back first. After all, Tang Qi gave her life in exchange for MI Qi''s good life. No matter what, MI Qi can''t do anything.


    Three people have no way, first put the comatose Mickey into the car, and then they also get on the car, helpless back to the Qin family villa.


    Qin Laozi saw that they were all drenched like that, and finally came back, and Mickey was saved successfully, which was a bit of luck.


    "The girl has been rescued. What about Tang Qi. What about other people? "


    When no one asked Tang Qi, Chu Ya was still holding on. Now when master Qin asked, Chu ya really couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    The same with the white pigment, the tears came down. Choked and said: "our eyes Zheng Zheng watched him be stabbed in the chest. And then it was thrown into the sea. "


    Mr. Qin looked at Yang Yiyi again. Now the calmest thing is Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi nodded and affirmed his statement. Mr. Qin couldn''t stand, so he sat down on the sofa. Yang Yiyi said: "now is not the time for everyone to be sad. There are still things to deal with. Let''s call the doctor first. Miki doesn''t look good at all. Master Qin, you must be relieved. If. If Tang Qi really has an accident, you can still support the whole capital. And now Tang Qi''s life and death are uncertain. "

 Chapter 1505

    "We can''t conclude that the man is Tang Qi, and we can''t conclude that there is no room for him to survive. He happened so many things, are still alive, can''t be dead. So what we should do now is to cheer up and wait for his return. I''ll deal with all the things that I need to deal with


    Chuya nodded. Sure enough, after the incident, it depends on who has the right idea and who can lead the overall situation. At the moment, Yang Yiyi is definitely a plastic talent.


    When master Qin reacted, he thought that Yang Yiyi was really good.


    If he wants to, he can come here to help him. To put it bluntly, Yang Yiyi is the most calm among several people.


    Chuya and Bai Su listen to Yang Yiyi''s words, but also instantly calm down, Chuya quickly went to the doctor. "You arrange for Mickey first. I''ll call the doctor and come right away."


    Bai Su holds Mickey directly to the second floor, puts her in his room, changes her clean clothes for him, and then wipes them.


    It''s OK that he didn''t have any wounds on his body, but there was a knife wound on his leg. It can be seen that he was hurt by a knife. It must be the other party who threatens Tang Qi with her life and then gives him a fatal blow. Tang Qi is so powerful.


    Think about the situation at that time, the other party actually cut a knife directly in Mickey''s leg. It''s strange that Tang Qi is not anxious when he sees such a situation.


    It must be Lu Chuan who has no time to run. He Ya is not a man at all. He is so cruel to women. This knife is not light at all. After the doctor came, he treated the wound for Miki, and then told them, "the wound is very dirty. I have cleaned and sutured it, but I don''t rule out the risk of infection. If the patient has fever symptoms, please inform me immediately. I''ll take anti-inflammatory medicine first, but the dosage is very small, because it''s a good thing that there are too many anti-inflammatory medicine. Call me whenever there is an emergency. "


    The three nodded, saw off the doctor, and then accompanied Mickey. Now they are eager to know what the scene is like, because they only saw the last scene, that is, Tang Qi was chopped and then thrown into the sea. Originally, the three people still had a little chance, thinking that the other party must have done it for them, but when they saw the wound on Mickey''s body, the three people confirmed that the scene they saw was true, because this man was able to do this


    to Mickey.


    Not to mention Tang Qi? He hates Tang Qi so much that other episodes are his roadblocks. If Tang Qi dies, it will only be beneficial and harmless to him.


    So it''s definitely not an affectation. If it''s really an affectation, it''s only an affectation for Mickey''s heavy hand, and it won''t be cut into this shape directly.


    Although there was no big blood vessel. But the depth of the knife is almost to the bone.


    If you can''t keep it for ten days and a half months, you can''t move. She was just a woman, and she was controlled by him at that time. In order to threaten a Tang Qi, he has already laid such a heavy hand.


    Besides, he hated Tang Qi so much. Tang Qi blocked his way. How can he not rest assured of this. Think like this, let the heart of 3 people all pull up.


    This time, Tang Qi was afraid that heaven would not care for him any more. Even if the body could not be found, the knife was firmly inserted into his chest, and the three of them could see it clearly.


    They don''t want to comfort themselves like this. What they can do now is to accept the facts and take revenge for Tang Qi.


    The next morning, Mickey woke up. Fortunately, there was no big infection, just some small local infection.


    With only a few anti-inflammatory drugs, the infection was quickly controlled. Now he is slowly recovering.


    Today. It''s Lu Chuan''s special show, let Bai Su go, Chuya accompany Miki, because in the morning, when they hear Miki talk about the whole process. There is a fire in everyone''s heart.


    Don''t let that guy Lu Chuan feel better. Since he wants to get rid of Tang Qi, let him know that there are thousands of Tang Qi waiting for him to get rid of besides one?


    I don''t believe it. Can he really control the whole capital in his hands?


    Bai Su came to the auction. Now that Tang Qidu can''t come, it''s only Qin who controls the court. As long as Qin is still here, it''s the will of the people.


    Lu Chuan is very proud on the stage. You can see from his smile that he must think he has only one worry to worry about.


    But Bai Su wants to let him understand that he has more than one worry to worry about. When he goes out, there are thousands of worries waiting for him.


    After Lu Chuan took the stage, after a few polite words, he directly asked Mr. Qin, "how can you be the chairman of our appreciation Association today. Does he look down on me so much? Will the chairman not show up? " As soon as Mr. Qin sat there, he was actually there with the same momentum as before. "What? I have come to your meeting in person. Are you still looking for a chairman? So I''m going to ask where the chairman is? Don''t you know best? Why ask me? It seems that my face, youIt''s not, is it? It seems that the chairman''s face is bigger than mine. " After such a dialogue, Lu Chuan no longer said anything and began to auction members directly. In fact, people are very curious about what happened, but they dare not ask, because when they see Bai Su''s fierce eyes, they know that something bad has happened.


    What we didn''t expect was that things happened so fast. It was the second day of the auction that the smell of gunpowder was so strong. So this year, we would not live as well as usual.


    No matter what happened, it must have something to do with this Luchuan! It seems that the fight between Lu Chuan and master Qin in secret has been put on the surface.


    Soon, who is the advantage, who is the disadvantage, will come out, is to escape their chance to stand in line, will soon come. It''s clear in everyone''s eyes.


    After the auction, Mao Xiaodou ran directly to Bai su. When he saw Bai Su like this, he knew something bad must have happened and asked quickly.


    "Is something bad happened? My elder brother is not promising. Something must have happened, isn''t it?"


    Bai Su patted Mao Xiaodou''s head and said, "you little boy, you''d better not take part in this. Read your book well. I promise your elder brother will be fine, and nothing will happen. We''ll do it now Bai Su is still reluctant to admit that Tang Qi has already had an accident. Now for them, only Tang Qi is alive, is their only effort. In any case, they will certainly carry this matter down. Isn''t it just a Luchuan? I''ve never seen a scene before, and I''m afraid he won''t succeed. When you see the appearance of the white pigment, you don''t have to guess. Something must have happened. However, if you think about the situation in his family, you can''t help him. I thought Tang Qi could still cover him. If Tang Qi had anything to do, he would be a grasshopper on the rope. Does it seem that he had made a mistake in the team early in the morning?


    Wrong is wrong, so what? As long as it''s something he wants to do, no one can stop it. Let him make complaints about his father''s Tucao people. He can''t do that. He can''t build it. I''m going to build it first. He can''t do it. "No matter what happens, I''m on your side. Even if I''m going to die in the end, I''ll definitely support you wherever you need to go. Come to me at any time. Although there are really few people around me, the old people in the cat family are also powerful


    I didn''t expect that someone would like to stand in their wave, which is very precious to them.


    "I didn''t expect that you look like a hairy boy with a lot of foresight. I''ll tell you that as long as you stand in our wave, you''ll definitely guarantee that your Maos will be fine."


    Is Mao Xiaodou not afraid of Mao''s family? She''s the only one left in the Mao family now. What''s the difference between having something to do and having nothing to do? Anyway, sooner or later, it''s going to decline. If there''s no one to protect him, he''ll be hopeless. He has seen himself through.


    It''s too late for him to study hard. If he wants to revitalize his family, he must have enough strength and format, but she doesn''t have that strength and ability at all.


    So his only ability now is to stand on the opposite side of her father''s enemy. This is the best choice.


    His father was killed by Lu Chuan. Now lying up in this wave is the opposite of Lu Chuan. Therefore, he must stand on this wave anyway.


    After leaving the auction, Bai Su and Qin come back to see that Mickey has almost recovered. Her whole mental state is much better. Now the only thing to recover is her leg injury and heart injury.


    Physical injury, with the passage of time, will certainly be good, will not get worse, but the heart of the injury, really so easy to get better?


    It can be seen from his listless and dying appearance that the injury in his heart is not so easy to recover. But everyone was sad, not him, so Bai Su was angry.


    Chuya has been persuading her not to be angry with Mickey. Everyone is very sad. We should understand that mutual understanding, mutual understanding and unity are the most important thing. And Bai Su rushes directly to Mickey''s room and looks at her dying appearance.

 Chapter 1506

    "Don''t show this dead face to people, you know? Now you are the only one who can lie in bed happily and do nothing. There are many things we have to face. Who will give them to you. Who gives you the right to hold the money and show us the face? Is it our duty to take care of you now? Is it an obligation? " Miki looked at Bai Su indifferently and scolded him here. He didn''t have the slightest fighting spirit, but said quietly: "if only I had died at that time. If it had been me, things wouldn''t have become like this. At least Tang Qi was there. It won''t make things worse. However, in exchange for my life, what can I do? There''s nothing to do but lie in bed at the moment. "


    Bai Su rushes to the bed and gives Mickey to the bottom of the bed. Now Mickey can''t stand up at all. The wound on her leg is cracked. The blood directly penetrates into the cloth. Mickey crawls on the ground as if she can''t feel the pain. "You ya, I tell you that Tang Qi saved you with his life. Now that he''s gone, you have to cheer me up. You have to bear all the obligations he has to bear for me. Looking at your half dead appearance, I really don''t know why Tang Qi sacrificed his life to save you. "


    When Bai Su says it, Mickey cries out. She doesn''t know how Tang Qi can be so stupid. It''s not worth it to exchange his life for his.


    "Wuwu It''s not worth it at all. I really don''t know why he did it. Now, I''d rather trade my life for his life, because I find that my life is meaningless. " Bai Su squats down, raises her hand and slaps her. "I tell you, now you are not allowed to say meaningless words to me. Tang Qi had added at the beginning. You must have his purpose. Now he is no longer here. You are the continuation of his life, he is to bear all


    things, you must give me to bear. You can''t be a turtle with a shrunken head. Even if you die, you have to shoulder the responsibility for me. "


    After being beaten by Bai Su, Miki came to realize that he was depressed. He must have been sorry for Tang Qi, but he really didn''t know what he could do. Now he seems to have a little motivation.


    Directly hugged Bai Su and cried, but it''s OK to cry, knowing that he still knows the pain. As long as he still knows the pain, he will live, and he must shoulder his responsibility.


    Tang Qi is not dead at the moment. Now he still has some consciousness. When he sees the other party''s knife cleaving down, he quickly recharges it. That kind of wood fossil can give him the ability to recover, which is equivalent to saving his life in an emergency.


    Now though he is in the sea.


    But his consciousness is very clear. When a shark is in the sea. When his corpse came, all his wounds were recovering at a speed that was visible to the eye.


    And the power he released directly forced the shark to step back and quickly turn around. In the face of danger, these zoos are smarter than people and know how to escape.


    And Chen Chong has now exhausted all his strength, there must be no way to directly let himself float up. His body is still sinking, all the way down, it seems. If he wants to recover his strength, he has to keep charging.


    I don''t know how many bronze tripods, jade and wooden fossils he used to maintain his consciousness.


    He still has a long time to rest before he can completely recover his physical strength. Although the wound has healed, it is still very difficult for him to achieve strong physical strength.


    Because he wants to treat the wound at the same time, he needs to breathe at any time. Breathing on the sea floor is not as easy as it can be on the road. Breathing on the sea floor has to go through a series of transformations.


    Without golden finger, he would have died in the sea. Either all the fish had been eaten or he had been suffocated.


    But fortunately, he has dropped it once, so this time he found that he can change his skin. In order to achieve the purpose of breathing.


    It must be incredible for ordinary people, but for Tang qilai, he did it.


    All the way to a rock on the bottom of the sea, Tang Qi lay there quietly. The fish swimming back and forth, the wave of the sea, let his body also float gently.


    He can open his eyes and look at the fish. It''s really a wonderful sight. If he doesn''t have a clear mind now, he really thinks that he is the soul here, he is dead.


    That''s why I was able to lie quietly on the rock slab and watch the fish swim around.


    Finally, don''t know how long after the rest, Tang Qi can finally move. He swam for a while. Fortunately, he was still free.


    You can swim around here and enjoy the scenery. Then you''d better hurry up. I don''t know what kind of danger the Qin family will face after Lu Chuan killed him, and if they can carry all the things.Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a special object. He put his finger in and told him that the quantity had been guiding him all the time. He wanted to let him go forward. Tang Qi was inexplicably elated. It seemed that when he fell to the bottom of the sea, there would be something good waiting for him.


    Because he can sense that the other party is what he urgently needs. But he had used up almost all the bronzes and fossils he had with him. If there is any danger, he can''t guarantee to get out in time.


    But the power of golden finger did make him close step by step, and he couldn''t refuse. He has no way to escape and refuse this kind of power, so he can only step by step close to him. He knows very well that he should go ashore now.


    But this kind of power has been pulling, he knows, he saw that kind of fossil. As he approached the fossil, his body was full of powerful force, which he had never felt before.


    When his fingers touched the fossil, his head was shocked, and some sounds appeared in time, in his mind. "Marine fish fossils, super charging pile, must get it."


    My God! Tang Qizhen has a feeling that happiness comes too suddenly, which makes him unable to accept. He got the fish fossil. He thought that such a naturally formed super charging pile was just a legend, and he would never get it.


    This is exactly what she urgently needs now. As long as there is this charging stake, no matter he encounters any attack danger, or wound or physical weakness, he is omnipotent and can be cured.


    He can not only heal his own wounds, but also help others heal them. This is equivalent to God gave him a great artifact.


    I didn''t expect to die like this. God even gave him such a super invincible thing. It''s really a blessing in disguise. Tang Qi has been stunned in an instant and doesn''t know how to get along with him.


    After getting the fossils of sea fish, Tang Qi is full of power, because this kind of shop decoration can''t make a lot of effort.


    Unlike bronze, Qimu fossils can''t be used again as long as they are used, because as long as they are charged with electricity, they will be damaged directly and won''t be used again.


    But the super charging pile can let him use it without limit. In the future, all the bronze, graphite fossils, jade and so on. It can only be regarded as something that he has been taken as a precaution.


    I don''t have to collect these things all the time in the future. I''m afraid that they will be out of stock. I''m afraid that there is no danger of electricity charging any more. To find this baby is to get the general feeling of the whole world.


    After Tang Qi went ashore, the whole person was in a clear mood, no one could think that he could, and he could escape from death.


    Tang Qi breathed the air of Xinxiang, looked up at the sun, and yelled: "I''m back! Anyone who dares to kill me will die. "


    However, at the moment, how to go back on an isolated island is another difficult problem. If he wants to swim back, it is not impossible, but he is too tired.


    But there was no way. Chen Chong made a raft on the desert island. I tied a wood cutting with yeteng and branches. I can only rely on this wood cutting to see if I can touch it. The other ships took him back.


    Sailing on the sea is naturally difficult. You will encounter any kind of weather. There are endless dangers waiting for him, and there is no more ease.


    On Bai Su''s side, the Qin family has been very careful. It''s just that they are afraid of what happens to Lu Chuan and what they can''t deal with. Mickey is still recovering, and can''t help?


    I don''t know what medicine Lu Chuan sold in gourd. I don''t know what he wants to do? Some of them have been too quiet in recent days. Quiet makes people feel uncomfortable.


    We all know that something is going to happen. But I don''t know what will happen. What''s on the other side''s mind. That''s all they can''t guess.


    But anyway, as long as it doesn''t happen. They will be ready and will not give each other any chance.


    Just when they were worried, at the last auction, Lu Chuan went wild. Standing on the stage, he said in a loud voice: "the chairman of the meeting only appeared for one day. Every day after that, I have money to replace it. Are some of them too bad? If he just doesn''t come in one or two games. You can forgive him, but it''s all over now. Tang Qi still didn''t show up! Are some of them too shameful? Today, whatever the reason? He has to show up to show up or not. Otherwise, I wonder if you have done anything to our chairman? Let him never appear, if it is true, you have ulterior motives. "

 Chapter 1507

    For Lu Chuan, Bai Su is like this. I don''t know what to say. It is clear that he is a mean person. Everything has been done. Now I''m so bored that I don''t know how to push them. What is their relationship with Tang Qi? How could it be possible to harm Tang Qi, and the person who really harmed Tang Qi. It''s said that people are bewitched here. Bai Su stood up, pointed to Lu Chuan and scolded, "are you a man or not? Auntie doesn''t get angry. It''s easy for you to bully auntie, isn''t it? I''ll tell you, when Tang Qi wakes up, he has to fight with you. You are a loser. Let you


    bewitch people here again. How Tang Qi was so comatose that he could not appear on such occasions. Don''t you know best? It''s aggressive here today. What kind of heart do you have! Do you think there is no one in the capital? "


    When Bai Su said this, all the people were surprised. It turned out that when they didn''t know. On the way, he has already done something to Tang Qi. And now, Tang Qi has been in a coma, my God! For them, it''s absolutely the heaviest news.


    Now is the key time to choose a team. It seems that Tang Qizhen''s "illness" is particularly serious. I really hurt him, otherwise I wouldn''t be in a coma. Protection has been imposed.


    The Qin family knew that they didn''t disclose such information. They thought that Tang Qi might never wake up again.


    And today, I dare to talk here. It means that he is sure Tang Qibu can do it. In this way, there will only be Mr. Qian in the whole family. What about his granddaughter! Mickey never showed up. At this time, Lu Chuan burst out laughing, "do you think I hurt Tang Qi? What evidence do you have to prove that I hurt her. Now he doesn''t know where he is lying and doesn''t come out. According to what you said, he is in a coma. It seems that she is still in your hands. Why don''t you say you control him? If you don''t hand him over today, even a comatose body. I have to make trouble. Your family has to take out his body. You have to live to see people, you have to die to see corpses. After all, he is my chairman


    Bai Su spat at him directly. He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such shameless people. He did everything himself, but he poured dirty water on them. Even so, he said that Tang Qi had become a corpse.


    "Fuck you Bai Suzhen seldom used to use foul language in such work occasions. But today, he has been forced to the extreme. He doesn''t know how to refute Lu Chuan. That''s why he said so.


    Moreover, the old man pretended to be calm. In fact, he was quite flustered. Once Lu Chuan made trouble, he would be out of control.


    All the people were quiet when he hit the stick. Lu Chuan looks at Mr. Qin. He is firm in his eyes. His eyes are calm all the time. There are some things he can''t take out. I don''t know what kind of cards the old man Qin didn''t play. There must be a lot of cards to be able to be the only master in the capital. However, he has pointed out so many cards up to now, and then he has kept them for ten li. He wants to leave all these things to Tang Qi, but now that Tang Qi is gone, when will he release his strength. For Lu Chuan, it is still a problem that he is very afraid of. After everyone calmed down, Mr. Qin said, "since the auction can''t continue, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to stay. I just want to tell boss Lu, if you''re just teasing our Qin family? I''ll make you pay,


    but the knife you left in my granddaughter''s leg. And the knife left on Tang Qi. Do you think I''ll let you go? Today you are here to bewitch others. Tomorrow I will let you know what it means to pay the price. "


    Is master Qin going to leave? Bai Su quickly helped Mr. Qin out of the meeting. Now that he could not finish the meeting happily, there was no need for them to stay.


    So my people are now in a dilemma. Although they don''t know what kind of cards Mr. Qin has and how much strength he has, they also know that his strength is absolutely not weak.


    However, Lu Chuan doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp. He even dares to cut off the granddaughter of Mr. Qin and Tang Qi. It seems that he is absolutely powerful.


    When all the people choose to stand in line one after another, Mao Xiaodou has rushed to Bai Su''s side and asked nervously: "was my big brother really cut by this guy? Big brother is so powerful. How can he cut him off? It''s definitely a game. " Bai Su said, "he''s a scum. He even dares to hurt a woman. He kidnaps Mickey and then threatens her. Tang Qi cuts her in the leg. Tang Qi can''t see it until he stops. He pays for it. For such scum,


    even if God doesn''t accept it, we will do it for heaven. "


    The next step is to measure. It''s not just a contest of force, but more of a brainstorming. For business and monopoly industries, Mr. Qin still has a good idea. The first thing to do now is to monopolize all the businesses commonly used by LuchuanBut with his autocracy, many people are still afraid of his obscenity and dare not make their own decisions. They are afraid of touching the gap and causing death.


    Therefore, if we want to remove Luchuan completely now, we should establish our own prestige. If we want to build our own wechat, we should destroy Luchuan''s prestige first.


    At this stage, there is no other way to solve the problem. He is no longer here. If he doesn''t take out their mace, I''m afraid everyone will turn around one after another. If Lu Chuan is the only one, then the Qin family will be completely destroyed.


    The sky in the capital changes as soon as it changes. We are very careful, are a wind and rain is about to come, they did not expect this day will come so soon. Just before everyone is ready, it seems that the wind blood month has come.


    While Tang Qi was still at sea, he was holding a woodcutter. It had been two days since he floated in the undulating sea, and he still didn''t see any ships.


    Tang Qi once doubted whether it was a dead sea with no boats, and the fish here were very prosperous. If it wasn''t for this reason, how could there be no fishing boats coming here.


    Just when Tang Qixin was wondering, he suddenly saw a dolphin floating on the sea to breathe air.


    More than one dolphin has many return groups, which rise and fall, and look spectacular. Each return group will come out, and a water column looks like a fountain.


    Tang Qichen is now in this beautiful scenery, but when a dolphin suddenly overturns his method and spits out a mouthful of water to spray him into the sky, he really feels very happy.


    When it came down, it was still swimming directly under his body, much faster than a woodcutter.


    You can ride on dolphins. The idea of going out of the sea inspired Tang Qi. But how to judge the direction and control the dolphin ability is also a matter that worries Tang Qi.


    Just when Tang Qi didn''t know what to do, he seemed to be able to understand the meaning of dolphins. It''s about charging piles. It''s the fossil of the super charged marine fish.


    Because he got the fossils of sea fish, do these sea creatures have to listen to him? If that''s true, it''s really great. Chen Chong doesn''t know how to issue an order to him. He just points forward and shouts, "go ahead with all your strength!"


    Dolphins really like strong to rush, the speed is very fast, Tang Qi''s hair are blown up by the wind. He really did not expect that one day, he would be able to carry dolphins in the sea.


    It''s unimaginable that it''s not just him, but anyone else. But now for Tang Qi, it''s better to go back to Qin''s house as soon as possible, because once he''s back, he''ll be back. In their eyes, after death, I don''t know what kind of things Lu Chuan will launch.


    Tang Qishi doesn''t want to see them in a dilemma. After all, they are the closest and the best to her.


    What doesn''t want to bring any disaster because of the people he is close to. So his only purpose now is to hurry back to Qin''s house.


    After a day''s traveling, Tang Qi finally saw the coastline. The dolphin stopped and put Tang Qi on the sea. He went to see the action of the dolphin. Then he said to the dolphin, "can''t you go any further? If you go any further, you will run aground."


    The dolphin nodded very obediently. Tang Qi did not expect that he just got the fossils of sea fish, so he got such a magical ability.


    Tang Qi kisses the dolphin. The dolphin happily wags its tail and looks at Tang Qi turning around Tang Qi for three times. Then he swam to the depth of the sea with joy.


    Tang Qi looks at the coastline. He finally comes back. I don''t know if Lu Chuan will feel shocked? He just wanted to shock him. Let everyone know. It''s not easy to kill Tang Qi easily.


    What Tang Qi doesn''t know now. Lu Chuan has assembled his men and directly killed the Qin family villa. Instead of waiting to die tomorrow morning, it''s better to gather his men and horses to sneak attack this evening. Anyway, Lu Chuan is not a gentleman. Now he has only one purpose, that is, to destroy the Qin family and take the first place in the capital. Let everyone listen to him. Only in this way can his goal be achieved. The boss will look at him with new eyes. The boss''s purpose is so clear, that is, to find out the whereabouts of those bombs, destroy them and revive the Japanese nation.

 Chapter 1508

    As long as this goal is achieved, their chance of revitalizing Japan is near. This is his secret. No one will know. Everyone thinks that his ambition is to take the capital. But no one can guess. In fact, he''s from Japan. He won the capital Zhou block in order to make China into chaos. As long as China is in chaos, there will be a chance for them to become Japanese.


    They have been waiting for this opportunity for so many years, but they must not be impatient now. They are not afraid to be treated as long as their hearts are not dead. There will be a day of success.


    When no one knows Lu Chuan''s real ambition. Lu Chuan has gathered people and horses in front of Qinjia villa.


    During the day, Mr. Qin asked Lu Chuan to wait in front of everyone. At that time, he said, "it will make Luchuan look good tomorrow." It''s to show Lu Chuan that he still has wireless cards.


    In fact, over the years, the Qin family seems to have been developing steadily. However, so many things have happened. How can it be as powerful and inviolable as it was then? Just relying on his personal connections. I don''t dare to be bullied.


    To put it bluntly, they are now a paper tiger. It''s hard to stand the test of everyone. Now Lu Chuan is the one who dares to move a lion on the head of a tiger. As long as he moves, everyone will know that the Qin family is already a sick tiger.


    Once everyone knows this, they will all rebel one after another. At that time, let alone the capital, there must be no place for the Qin family.


    At that time, no one can think about it. The whole capital is equal to Lu Chuan''s world, but Lu Chuan may have something to do with Japan. But now they can''t find out about it.


    Before talking about it, he just doubted and didn''t find out any real information. Therefore, the master Qin would threaten Lu Chuan like that. It''s just for Lu Chuan to do it tonight.


    Lu Chuan must have been ready for a long time, but she is not ready. If she is ready, she will directly challenge the Qin family. However, he has not started yet. It has been eight or nine days since Tang Qi was killed, and he has been waiting.


    It can only show one thing, that is, she is not ready, and he is not ready for a complete solution. The former master is to force him to start when he is not ready. Only at this time can the Qin family survive.


    Since Tang Qi left, the whole family has been on guard, so it is not easy for anyone to come to the Qin family.


    After Lu Chuan got there, he saved his life directly, and his men were divided into two teams. From both sides, let alone from both sides, even from the sky down, it may not be able to really hit the Qin family.


    You know, the whole family has established a power point in the capital for so many years. Qin master dare to sleep peacefully every night, it has been able to prove that Qin villa is an iron wall.


    The courtyard wall is at least three meters high. Ordinary people can''t go up. Even if they go up, there will be a power grid and they can''t get in. If you want to attack the Qin villa, it''s just as difficult as attacking the city.


    And siege can also be blatant siege, but want to attack the Qin family can not be so blatant. All the people don''t know how to get into the Qin family. Now the only thing they can do is to be blatant.


    Lu Chuan did not do two endlessly, directly transferred to the gun, even if the door of the Qin family is a copper wall, also can not resist the power of this shell.


    In the capital, there was a loud noise, and everyone''s heart was shocked. Originally, three classics in the middle of the night should be the quietest time, but at this moment, all the people were awakened.


    At the moment, Mao Xiaodou gets up quickly. He doesn''t have to think about it. There must be something wrong with the Qin family. Now he has to go and have a look. Even if it doesn''t help, you have to have a look.


    At this time, the housekeeper of the Mao family also rushed to come. He knew that he couldn''t stop his young master. The only thing we can do is to follow the young master and protect him.


    Maoxiaodou is the only decent blood of the Maos. If he falls. How can he be worthy of Mao Jia''s kindness to him!


    Mao Xiaodou thought the housekeeper was going to stop him. Anyway, he said to the housekeeper, "no matter what, I have to go and have a look tonight. After all, I call elder brother Tang Qisheng. Now that elder brother has something wrong, how can he not go and have a look?" The housekeeper nodded with understanding, "I know what you mean. I''m not here to stop you, and I know I can''t stop you. But I can''t watch you die. Now the two sides are right. There will be casualties. On the real battlefield, how can I not


    protect you? "


    Mao Xiaodou heard the housekeeper say so. I felt moved from the bottom of my heart. After his father died, no one was so kind to him.


    Mao Xiaodou said directly to the housekeeper: "thank you! I used to be too sensible. Will do, out of so rebellious things. From then on, I promise that as long as I''m still alive, I will certainly contribute to the Mao family. "With Mao Xiaodou, the housekeeper is also gratified, no matter when he wakes up. As long as people can wake up. Everything is good, everything is in time.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s go and have a look, or we''ll be too late to keep up with anything?"


    Mao Xiaodou nodded and hurried to the Qin family. At the moment, all the people had woken up. But take a look at it like this. There is no one who flies separately in the face of disaster!


    As soon as it comes out, everyone can imagine. It''s self-protection. Few people protect others. Unless there is a compelling purpose. For example: the lips are dead and the teeth are cold.


    After a shot, the gate of the Qin family was opened. It was really opened because it blew a big hole in the door. Mr. Qin thought of this directly. He knew that if Lu Chuan wanted to do it, he would be absolutely. So we had people behind the door. After the door was blown up, all the dead men of the Qin family rushed out. Although it won''t get outside help. But the strength of the Qin family can not be underestimated. After all, they have been in the capital for so many years. How could there be no strength at all. There are so many people working for them in the Qin family. Lu Chuan really felt a little surprised. There are more people than he thought. But so what? Compared with the people he brought, it was just a drop in the bucket. He had already prepared for the worst. So he brought his


    most powerful warriors.


    Just in case, now it seems that they are just ready to cope with such a scene. However, the killers of the Qin family are really not easy to deal with. However, the heroes are hard to beat with four hands, and there is another Lu Chuan.


    Soon was found out the flaw by the other party, directly rushed into the living room. Master Qin is waiting in the living room with Bai su. Seeing Lu Chuan coming, I feel relieved. After all, if I send him during the day, I want him to do it tonight.


    And this evening, whether they can defeat Luchuan or not. It depends on their real abilities. But when Lu Chuan is not ready. Should still be able to do, this is a gamble on the final luck. And Bai Su and Chu Ya are also well prepared. Now in addition to hard work, there is no other way, according to Lu Chuan has cut Miki like that. I''m sure it''s not the one who cares about jade. If he is not such a person, he is not a person at all. He has no feelings at all. Such a person has no other way but to fight hard.


    Mr. Qin has to do the same. He knew that they were not Lu Chuan''s opponents. If he tried a move that Lu Chuan could rush in, he must be a very powerful person. Lu Chuan said with a smile, "Mr. Qin is very powerful. It''s all arranged by Mr. Qin. But what''s the matter? I thought the Qin family was really powerful. I didn''t expect that it was a paper tiger who was not broken in by me. If it''s really powerful


    , it won''t be here. It''s really something that people admire. "


    Mr. Qin stood up directly. "If you have any special experience, you will know whether I shot this evening, or you are too anxious. It will be clear immediately. We can''t judge what the final outcome will be until the last moment? Isn''t it? " Don''t wear a laugh, looking at the three of them so ready, you know that they have no chance of the last shot. It seems that they really put all the opportunities on Tang Qi. He really has foresight and directly killed Tang Qi and threw him into the sea. He doesn''t believe that Tang Qi is still alive, so he must win this evening.


    Thinking that the whole capital will be her world from tomorrow morning, he finally achieved his goal. As long as he thought about it, he felt very happy.


    At the moment, Luchuan has been devoured by desire. It makes people look more gloomy and terrible. It''s not like being alone. It''s like a devil running out of hell.


    I didn''t expect the three of them to join hands. He is not Lu Chuan''s opponent. He has always been at a disadvantage. Now he wants to mobilize other brothers.


    Obviously, there are some unrealistic things, although there is no chance for Lu Chuan to prepare. There was no chance for them to prepare. It''s only possible when everyone is not ready.


    But at this time, Lu Chuan directly flew the white pigment. When Mao Xiaodou came here, he saw that there was chaos here. Avoiding the fighting scene outside. Quickly rushed in, just came into contact with the white pigment.

 Chapter 1509

    "Are you all right? It seems that Lu Chuan is really powerful. It is estimated that my elder brother is the only one who can suppress him. Where is my big brother? I''ll take him away first, otherwise if Lu Chuan really rushes in, my elder brother may not even have the last chance to survive. Keep the green hills, and you''re not afraid of no firewood. " Bai Su took a bite and spat out all the blood in his mouth. Then he said to Mao Xiaodou, "your elder brother has been killed by him. Otherwise, would he dare to be so arrogant? He''s your big brother''s loser. I can''t beat your elder brother, so I use women to be dangerous, elder brother. Then your elder brother was soft hearted and was killed by him. It''s the kindness of women. "


    Mao Xiaodou can''t believe it. How could big brother be killed? It should be the existence of super invincible. Mao Xiaodou will be able to understand. There was a scene at the conference today.


    It was Lu Chuan who was provoking and learned that his eldest brother was not dead. That''s why he was so rude. His purpose was to find out. I didn''t expect that big brother was not dead yet. So he will never wait for big brother to wake up, this man with ulterior motives.


    So I know that big brother is not dead. There may be wake up, so will run to provocation, when Mao Xiaodou thought of here. It is gnashing teeth, in the face of this shameless man, she has no way, this is the most irritating place for him.


    "Bai Su Jie, you stand up first, and I''ll replace you. I don''t believe it. With Mr. Qin here, so many of us can''t beat Lu Chuan?"


    Bai Su shook his head. "Young man, it''s good that you have this heart, but listen to me, you don''t have this strength at all. Don''t say we''re going together. Unless Tang Qi comes back, we can''t beat him at all. No matter how many people, the result is the same


    Mao Xiaodou doesn''t believe in this evil. No matter how strong a person is, he also has weaknesses. Although he is weak, his only ability is to find each other''s weaknesses. Otherwise, he can''t live to the end in his big family.


    However, when Mao Xiaodou is really looking for Lu Chuan''s weakness, it seems that he can''t see his weakness. This man is too ruthless. When he moves, every step is very spicy. He seldom shows his weakness. It seems that he is training.


    Someone has been watching him and has minimized his weakness. Mao Xiaodou didn''t see it this time, but


    Such a person is really frightening. It''s like a cold-blooded monster.


    At a glance, I know that he must have received good training since childhood, otherwise he would not have reached this step. When he saw this, Mao Xiaodou couldn''t help but feel annoyed again. If he had listened to his father''s training since he was a child, maybe he could fight with him now. Maoxiaodou hasn''t been up yet. When struggling with how to fight, the housekeeper who came with maoxiaodou rushed up. The housekeeper knew maoxiaodou''s mind. If he doesn''t, Mao Xiaodou will have to fight hard, and his task is to protect Mao Xiaodou, so no matter what, she


    will go first.


    Even if you can''t fight, so what! At least they did. Now for their Maos, there is no hope. If Lu Chuan really dominates the capital, their Maos will be even worse.


    Now there is at least one master Qin. As long as they can save master Qin, there is still a glimmer of hope, even if it is just a glimmer of hope, they are not willing to let go.


    After all, after the death of his father, all the people who can rebel have rebelled, and all the people who can find another way to live have also found another way to live.


    However, only the housekeeper was very loyal. His father saw him as a big housekeeper when he was young, and he stayed with him all the time. How can she not be moved! When Bai Su saw that the people brought by the Mao family had joined the battlefield decisively, he was particularly moved. This is the truth of the so-called tree falling and monkey scattering. When you are bossy, there may be so many people fawning on you, but when something happens to you, how many people are willing to help you?


    The Qin family is so powerful that in the end, only one of the Mao family who is about to lose is willing to do it. It''s just because of Tang Qi''s face. It''s so chilling.


    This also shows how realistic the world is. All people are looking for another way for their families. Moreover, they are short-sighted. When the capital comes to their generation, something really has to happen, otherwise those conservatives will never know what enterprising is.


    They didn''t know how terrible it would be for all people if Lu Chuan controlled the whole capital. Maybe they knew it in their heart, but they didn''t dare to resist from the beginning.


    This is a sad thing for all people. When it comes to the end, only one little boy dares to stand up and take on the responsibility bravely. It''s a joke for all people.


    Bai Su adjusted his breath and continued to rush. As long as he still had a breath, he would never let Lu Chuan run roughshod in the Qin family.


    As soon as Bai Su was defeated, there was a rout. Chu Ya was also injured. Qin was carrying it alone. After all, he was too old to stand the toss.Lu Chuan obviously didn''t want to be merciful. When he was thin, he was ruthless and took his life step by step, which made it difficult for everyone to bear. So Mr. Qin was injured soon.


    At this time, the situation is almost one-sided. As we all know, we are going to lose. But no one gave up until the last moment.


    At this time, Mickey''s leg injury was miraculously good, directly rushed up, also joined the war. Everyone looked at Mickey''s healthy leg and was filled with surprise. But now there is no time to ask her why?


    What''s more, Mickey''s skill has increased by many times than before! If he used to be trained just for her self-defense, now he has the absolute right to attack. No one knows what happened, because he suddenly appeared. Everyone knows that he has a leg injury, so he has been locked in the secret room. Even if Lu Chuan occupies the room, he can escape directly from the secret escape room to the outside. As long as there is a little hope, they all keep it.


    But at the moment, Miki ran out. Not only did she run out, but her skill was greatly improved. Even her leg injury was healed. What happened to him in the secret room? Is there anything else in the secret escape room that they didn''t know before?


    When everyone was full of doubts, a man came out from behind, which really surprised them all.


    And this person is no other than Tang Qi. After Tang Qi left the sea, he ran directly to the capital. Originally, he had to drive half a day. Tang Qi was still thinking about how to get to the capital, but after hearing the sound of the gun, he knew that the Qin family must have been attacked. After that, the sounds of fighting and killing could all reach his ears. Tang Qicai knew that his hearing was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even every move in the capital could be heard in his ears. He could choose what kind of voice she wanted to hear and what kind of voice he didn''t want to hear. So he listened carefully when he heard the noise.


    Sure enough, what happened to the Qin family must have been done by Lu Chuan, which Tang Qi expected. After he was killed, Lu Chuan''s first move must have been to destroy the Qin family.


    So Tang Qi ran up, and he wanted to get to Qin''s house as soon as possible, so that they wouldn''t get hurt because Lu Chuaner was injured again?


    When he runs, he will know how fast his speed is, and because of the super charging pile, he runs all the time and consumes electricity, but he will not feel exhausted, so now he has no energy and is tired.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s heart, not to mention how excited, so he ran to the capital as fast as he could. It took half a day to drive, but he had already run here in only one hour.


    But he also prayed in his heart that the Qin family could carry on for an hour, even if it was only an hour. Sometimes it would be destroyed in an instant. But he knew the strength of the Qin family and hoped that everything would be in time.


    By the time she arrived, Lu Chuan had already rushed into the living room and had been fighting with them, but fortunately everything was still in time.


    He went into the secret survival room. He knew that they would put Mickey there, because now for everyone, he is the weakest person, and we would never watch him rush to fight Lu Chuan. Besides, the secret survival room of the Qin family is almost unknown to everyone except for a few important people. So it''s the safest place for them, and they must hope that Mickey can escape, so they try to delay and let Mickey go from there


    .


    Tang Qi knows where his exit is, so Tang Qi goes directly into the tunnel and meets Mickey on the way. He not only cures her injury, but also passes some of his skills to her.


    At least let Mickey have the ability of self-protection and resistance, he met Mickey by several threats, have no ability to resist. Now it''s time for Mitch to be able to resist.


    This is another advantage that Tang Qi found. When he was treating the wound on his leg, he found that his ability could be passed on to others, which he didn''t know before. Perhaps because there was no super charger before, his golden finger did not allow him to do so. But now it''s OK. Now he can treat other people''s wounds and make new tissues grow quickly.

 Chapter 1510

    He can also pass on his own skills to others who need them. For him, everything is a new discovery.


    And these new discoveries are exactly what he urgently needs at this time, which is very good. After Mickey joined the fight again, Luchuan was obviously shocked.


    As a result, everyone''s confidence was greatly increased. As soon as Tang Qi came back, they had the backbone. Their fighting spirit, which had just been lost, was instantly ignited again. Tang Qi was not in a hurry to fight Lu Chuan, because she had beaten Lu Chuan before. Even at that time, Lu Chuan didn''t try her best, at least Lu Chuan was the loser of his team. Besides, today is not that day, and his skill is more powerful.


    Even if Lu Chuan threatened him with anyone now, he was no longer afraid. Because he has that strength, can be safe from the hands of Luchuan out of him.


    Therefore, Tang Qixian paid the injured person for treatment. Whether it is physical, physical trauma, or internal injury, he can complete the treatment in a short time.


    It''s shorter than before. This is also a manifestation of his further strength.


    Chu ya, Bai Su and the housekeeper brought by Mao Xiaodou all lost some talent more or less. After Tang Qi''s treatment, they all recovered quickly. Everyone felt miraculously anxious.


    I don''t know what kind of God''s blessing Tang Qi got when he was injured this time, but we all know in our hearts that as long as the persecuted people are kind-hearted, God will never forget you.


    After the treatment, Tang Qi said to everyone, "let them go out as they enter our Qin family. Beat them all out, and I''ll deal with Lu Chuan. "


    After all the people listen. They all went out and began to deal with the men brought by Lu Chuan. Although they were very fierce in fighting, they were still a little worse than these people.


    But they also have to admire Lu Chuan. It''s really his ability to come to the living room, because the quality of his staff is really very high.


    Not to mention Lu Chuan, even his subordinates are in the same way as Lu Chuan. They are really ruthless, and they have to deal with it carefully, not to mention their ruthlessness.


    No wonder Lu Chuan can be so powerful. It turns out that he gave all his skills to his subordinates, and all his subordinates left no room for them.


    In order to win or lose, they have to do whatever they can. This is what they sing. So compared with these people, there is a certain gap. Maybe the level is quite high. But because the other side has no way to show any respect.


    It''s even insidious, whether it''s concealed weapons or attacking important parts of women. Their purpose is to win, even by any means.


    When they face this group of despicable people, they don''t have to be merciful any more. Since each other is looking for death, they don''t mind carrying another life.


    When Lu Chuan saw the appearance of Tang Qi, his heart was also shocked. He knew that there was no chance of winning, but at this stage, there was no way out, so he had to choose the first World War.


    No one has ever taught him how to go, so he has to fight this war anyway. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t want to kill people. At least in the Qin family, he didn''t want their blood to pollute this part of the Qin family.


    So when Lu Chuan was begging for death, Tang Qi directly beat him out of the Qin family. As for where he would fall, what kind of injury he would get, and whether he would die? This is not what Tang Qi can manage. What he can manage is how to let them go out.


    Look at their majestic come in, let them go out majestic, how majestic, is one by one to fly out.


    Outside the white they, there is no mercy, is to let them fly out one by one, one by one to fight, but also to half a life. Finally, Lu Chuan was driven away and tranquilized. At this time, the families would send people to see what the situation was like. It was when they heard the silence that they sent people here one after another. They didn''t want to join the war. They are just looking at which side they should choose now.


    Seeing that the gates of the Qin family had been blown up like that, the families were also very sorry. Fortunately, they didn''t offend Lu Chuan. Otherwise, with their strength, they would have been destroyed by now.


    And the Qin family has been destroyed like this. We can see how powerful Lu Chuan is. But now that the Qin family is like this, Lu Chuan is gone. Which side wins and which side loses? All the people haven''t understood, so they haven''t left.


    And master Qin, they will not live here any more. Fortunately, Tang Qi has his own Chuang Tzu. If it is not repaired, they will not come back for the time being. So after driving away Lu Chuan, they all left.


    When the big family came, they saw an empty, damaged house. No one else could stay and explain to them what happened? In addition to a pile of ruins, there are some bloodstains and some corpses. These can only be left to the police to slowly investigate, but Yang Yiyi knows all the things and has said it to the police directly. Now that the police are left, he will blame Lu Chuan for all the mistakesOn the head.


    Moreover, it was originally Lu Chuan who started the investigation first, so there is nothing to investigate about this matter. At that time, we can directly pursue Lu Chuan.


    After arriving at Tang Qi''s Chuang Tzu, Tang Qi took a look at the injuries of all the people. It was almost good, but fortunately there were no major casualties.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. Is everyone OK? " At this time, Bai Su went directly to Tang Qi''s side and swung a fist on Tang Qi''s chest. "You''re not dead, and you don''t know if you''ll come back earlier. Do you know that we''ve been living in fear these days? It''s not that we have a plot to lure Lu Chuan. Maybe Lu Chuan has already killed us, and you still have the face to come back. When you come back to see the ruins, I''ll see what you can do. "


    Tang Qi directly hugs Bai su. He knows that everyone is worried about him, and he also knows what kind of shock it brings when people see that she was killed. He also wants to come back early, but he has no way. Chu Ya came over at this time, took a picture, Tang Qi took a picture, took a picture of Bai Su, said: "fortunately, it''s good that people come back, it''s good that people come back, everything else is not important, as long as the backbone is still there, we will be able to get up again, just a Qin family villa was bombed


    , it''s not that such a thing has never happened."


    Before Tang Qi nodded, Chuya''s gallery was smashed by him. Now it''s not. It''s in rush repair. It doesn''t matter. Everything can be new. However, the capital really needs blood exchange. You can see it clearly from this evening.


    Those families who choose to stand in line and vacillate have no idea of their own. If they had their own idea, it would not happen today. If all the people in Beijing want to go abroad.


    The most important thing is to unite all of us, but now that we are not united at all, we still need to think of some ways to deal with this matter.


    Lu Chuan stretched out his arm and took Chu Ya into his arms. "Let you worry, although I was dying before, but fortunately I came back, the next thing must be more complicated, but it doesn''t matter, as long as everyone is still around."


    After pacifying Bai Su and Chu ya, Lu Chuan goes directly to MI Qi and gives her a big hug. Mi Qi directly hits Tang Qi. "From today on, I order you Tang Qi, no matter how dangerous the situation, you must protect yourself, and then think about Cheng Yingxiong. Do you know? Do you know how much I blame myself for thinking you''re dead this time? I thought I killed you. Do you know that feeling? For example,


    if you don''t come back, I will feel guilty for this all my life, and I will never let myself go. Do you know how long this life is? I''ll stay for such a long time. If you dare to do this next time, I''ll go to die with you directly. "


    Tang Qi knew that he was really reckless this time, and didn''t consider the consequences clearly. If she had already thought about her future, it would not have happened today. It was because he was not considerate and had a problem with his way of dealing with things.


    "I know. I promise that there will be no next time. No matter who I save next time, I will think of a good way to get back. In addition, my strength has also risen greatly. It''s a blessing in disguise. There won''t be another chance like this, I promise


    Bai Su added: "it''s not so easy for anyone to kidnap us with our current strength. The only weakness is Mickey. Now even Mickey is so powerful, who dares to land on Taisui."


    Bai Su is so mean. It''s a bit overconfident, but it''s also the real idea in everyone''s heart. Everyone laughs and the atmosphere lightens up instantly. At this time, Mao Xiaodou ran over and directly opened his arm to give Tang Qi a bear hug. "Brother, it''s really great that you can come back. You know what? How worried I was about you. But fortunately, everything has gone in a good direction. I knew that my eldest brother is the most powerful


    , and he would never be so easy to lead a dog. "


    Tang Qi smiles and pats Mao Xiaodou on the head, right! How could they take the dog so easily. "Don''t worry, I''ll live a long life. I said I would protect you and the Mao family. I will never break my promise. I will never die on the day when my promise has not been fulfilled. "

 Chapter 1511

    With a smile, Mao Xiaodou said, "I believe in big brother."


    Tang Qifu stood up and looked at Mao Xiaodou''s housekeeper. The housekeeper is also a man who dares to take on responsibilities. At least at an important moment, he went directly to Lu Chuan. Without the housekeeper''s help, the Qin family would have been defeated earlier.


    It won''t wait for him to come to the rescue. The housekeeper''s credit for delaying the disease for such a long time is the most untouchable.


    So Tang Qi said to the housekeeper, "in the future, the Mao family and the Qin family will be closely related. As long as there is a seat in the Qin family, I will not let the Mao family decline." The housekeeper also nodded his head solemnly and said, "today I help you because it''s the duty of the young master. You can see the young master''s affection for you. I''m too old to manage so many things, but I hope the Maos have a good future. I would like to thank


    first. "


    Tang Qi nodded. No matter what people think in their hearts, it''s just that at the most dangerous moment, he is his friend.


    After thanking the housekeeper, Tang Qi goes to Amin and pats him on the shoulder.


    This time, Miao led the dead to guard the door. When they left, Amin had been drowned. If they hadn''t found out in time and been rescued by Tang Qi, Amin would have been gone now.


    When he got Amin behind him at the beginning, he didn''t think about what kind of things he would become. He just thought that when people came and went, he would follow a little brother behind him, but there was no one behind him.


    So I thought that anyway, this man also defected, and would not let him undertake any big things, so I followed him and cheered.


    I just didn''t expect that Amin''s performance today really surprised him. He went all out to face those opponents. Although among these people, he is the worst, but he is the backbone, because he was trained by Tang Qi.


    He also has been standing in the front, the main force position, even if he suffered so many injuries, he did not choose to fall down, only to the time when his value has been unable to support.


    "Well done! It seems that I really underestimated you before. But I promise that from now on, as long as you are willing to be by my side, I will definitely do my best to take you Amin didn''t think that this time, he was also a blessing in disguise. He thought that he would die, but he didn''t think that he would be able to pick up another life. However, what shocked him most this time was that he had never participated in such a large-scale war before. He didn''t really think that those dead men would go forward regardless of their own lives.


    At the end of the day, when Bai Su and they all came out, in fact, they had been defeated and the situation was irreparable. Amin thought that they would die from then on.


    But at this time, they rushed out. They don''t deal with each other all the time. It''s about saving them. They think of saving them first and then dealing with them.


    This picture of a Ming is very moved. When he was under song Mingshu''s hands before, such a thing never happened. Song and Ming books always let them rush first, no matter they live or die, as long as he can escape.


    But now it''s different. Now it''s completely reversed. They never want to escape, especially when they come out, they first want to save them.


    If Amin is still under the charge of song Mingshu, what he is doing now must be that he has escaped. Those who are dying will only die there and no one will take care of them.


    But when Tang Qi saw that it was dying, when there was no help, he tried his best to save him. Now his life is given by Tang Qi. No matter what Tang Qi thinks, his Amin has decided to follow Tang Qi all his life. No matter what happens, he will try his best to cultivate himself and make himself a stronger person, and he will not want to stand out in the face of such a scene, but he can do nothing.


    This feeling is particularly tormenting. He must make himself stronger. "Boss, it''s this time that I know how weak I am and what loyalty, condensation and reunion are. I believe I will become more and more powerful in the future, and I will be the same as all the dead. It''s for the Qin family to be together


    , and it''s powerful to protect the eldest brother. " To see Amin grow up so fast. Tang Qi was also very moved. When he began to see Amin, he was still a timid Amin who could only flatter and talk nice after him. But now the firmness in his eyes has shown that he has completely become another person. Well, he''s handsome and cool.


    "It''s very cool. I will also teach you some skills and methods to make you grow up quickly. In the future, as long as the people around us, there will be no weak."


    Amin nodded. He believed that day would come. According to Tang Qi''s current strength, there must be no one in the capital. Lu Chuan was defeated by Tang Qi in that way, not to mention other people?Amin now has a feeling that his original decision is very correct. He will make his own wise choice and feel happy.


    Tell some people that they are still sharing this joy after they have said hello. Of course, the happiest is Mr. Qin, but Mr. Qin has reached the realm of not being surprised.


    Although he is very happy now, but did not show, now for him, how to renovate the capital has become the primary problem.


    "Well, I know everyone is very happy and happy, but now is not the time for us to be happy. Often the problems are too serious. I admit I was a bit too conservative before


    Mr. Qin took the initiative to enter the ranks of reflection, because he knew that as long as he wanted to do anything in the capital, it was OK. His main idea was peaceful development.


    But he found that when nothing happened, when it was too peaceful, everyone was afraid. If we fight and kill all the time, we won''t go. We''re afraid that there will be a war. It''s good to go on.


    In addition, we will stay here first to understand which group we belong to, which faction we belong to, what we want to do and what our purpose is.


    But now it''s chilling that these people don''t know. They don''t know their position, their purpose and what they should do.


    What a terrible thing it is for all of us. When a person can lead others to contribute to the capital, he doesn''t know what his position is?


    This is indeed a terrible thing, so what is urgent now is what kind of actions and measures they need to do now. To change this situation.


    Of course, Tang Qi knows what worries Mr. Qin? Although Mr. Qin has been saying that when Lin Cheng is quiet, he will directly wear the seat to the newcomer, and he will live a leisurely life.


    This time, Lu Chuan was driven away, but so what? There are so many problems. How can he relax.


    However, he still wants to leave this matter to Tang Qi, because he has seen Tang Qi''s ability this time, and the people around him believe in Tang Qi absolutely.


    As long as there are so many people here, Qin Boming believes that he will be able to do things. This is also the first step for Mr. Qin to retreat behind the scenes and live a leisurely life.


    That is to let Tang Qi do these things. In such a short period of time, Mr. Qin had taken all these things into consideration, which really shocked Tang Qi. After all, Jiang was old and spicy.


    Now he is just old and can''t fight any more. If he was young, let alone Lu Chuan, even if he had two more Lu Chuan, he would not be afraid.


    People don''t agree with the old man, but since the old man Qin can''t manage things, Tang Qi doesn''t mean to shirk. Anyway, from the moment he came back, he was thinking about how to rectify the situation in the capital.


    He also believes that through their efforts, they will be able to make a difference.


    Tang Qi looks at Mr. Qin. In fact, he has thought about it and has some ideas.


    "I think now for us, we want all the people in the capital to be together. It''s not easy. After all, everyone''s heart is still wavering. They don''t know how to choose. " When Tang Qi said this, everyone nodded, especially Mao Xiaodou and his housekeeper. As one of the most declining families, only they knew the thoughts of these families. If Lu Chuan hadn''t hurt their Mao family owners indirectly, they would have stood here today.


    What''s more, how many of his family were directly or indirectly harmed by Lu Chuan, and they were even more afraid to stand up.


    "That''s what we mean. We can''t continue to fall like this in the capital. We have to do something to make everyone follow us."


    When master Qin said this, he seemed to have his own ideas. However, when he looked at Tang Qi firmly, he still wanted to hear Tang Qi''s meaning. After all, he wanted to leave the whole capital to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi continued: "the only way I can think of is to kill the chicken and respect the monkey. At the beginning, how Lu Chuan made them waver, today we will let them follow us with what attitude." Mr. Qin looked at Tang Qi with approval and nodded. He also meant that. He didn''t expect that they were two, but they went together.

 Chapter 1512

    "You continue to say, how do you want to implement it? Kill the chicken and respect the monkey. Who is going to make the chicken?" There was a glimmer of expectation in master Qin''s eyes.


    Sure enough, he didn''t get Tang Qi wrong. Almost all his ideas are integrated with him, and he also has the spirit of his youth. In this way, there is absolutely no problem for him to manage the capital in the future. "Song Mingshu, because among all the big families, song Mingshu is the most powerful one. Now we only need to find out that Lu Chuan is suitable for the Japanese nation, and the relationship between song and Ming books and Lu Chuan is very close. As long as we connect the two of them, we have reason to attack him. In this way, we can kill chickens and respect monkeys. "


    Mr. Qin nodded his head with great satisfaction. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s idea was completely consistent with his idea. Although there is a little difference between them, it is more natural for Tang Qi to say so.


    As soon as Tang Qi said that, all the people nodded. Now for them, it is to confirm that Lu Chuan really has contacts with the Japanese, or that he is a Japanese directly.


    It''s not difficult to prove this. Now it''s Yang Yiyi who needs help. I believe that let Yiyi will help, but now Yang Yiyi is dealing with the Qin family''s bombing in the police station.


    "I know that everyone''s concern is how to prove that Lu Chuan is a Japanese, or that he has connections with Japanese. Actually, it''s not difficult. I''ll go to Yang Yiyi now."


    Chuya just remembered that Yang Yiyi actually had a picture, which would flash out when he saw the heat or drank a cup of hot water. This picture has something to do with the dynamite left by Japan.


    So now for them, it''s just to find the mystery of the picture on Yang Baibai''s body, and then they can find the explosive, but Yang Baibai has been killed and burned.


    Now for them, that painting is important again. Maybe there will be some reality in that painting. As long as you take that painting to Yang Yiyi for personal research, there will always be clues.


    I really want to make this a difficult road. There are many twists and turns in the process. I want to prove this and unite all the people in the capital.


    It''s really a very difficult thing, but it''s just difficult. It''s not impossible to achieve it. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will do it now, not only for them, but also for the Qin family. The whole capital, even the whole China.


    Now that we have discussed it, Yang Yiyi comes at this time. Originally Tang Qi had to go to him, but she didn''t expect to come by herself.


    Tang Qi quickly went to Yang Yiyi''s side and said, "I wanted to talk to you about it, but I didn''t expect you to come. Now we really need your help! I believe you already know all about Lu Chuan and what we need to do next? "


    Yang Yiyi naturally knows, but he is still in the shock of Tang Qizhen''s return, so Tang Qi spoke to him, he did not listen much, but saw Tang Qi standing in front of him, really very excited. A hug Tang Qi, Tang Qi has some reaction, Yang Yiyi has cried. "It''s so nice of you to come back like this. I heard them. At that time, people at the scene said that I didn''t believe you came back. I thought that a really special person came back to support you. I didn''t expect that you would really stand in front of me. No one knows about this positive experience. "


    Tang Qidao forgot this stubble. When she came back, she didn''t inform Yang Yiyi, nor did she tell Yang Yiyi. So Yang Yiyi is so excited now, which can be imagined.


    Tang Qi patted Yang Yiyi''s back and calmed Yang Yiyi''s mood for a long time. Yang Yiyi''s mood finally shocked down, Tang Qicai began to say serious things to him.


    "Now we need to find out the real strength behind Lu Chuan and his purpose. Now we just need to prove that he is a Japanese, maybe everything can become more simple. But I need your help in this matter. "


    Of course, Yang Yiyi knows that the pattern on his back is very important to the Japanese. Few people know about it now. If it is not solved quickly, he will be in danger at any time. Is it helping him?


    "If you need any help, just ask. There''s no need to be so polite to me." Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he also knew that he didn''t need to be so polite to Yang Yiyi. "Come on, take out that picture and let Yiyi have a look. Although we can''t see the clue clearly, the other party actually killed people directly for the sake of the picture, and Lili''s practices are really too unusual. This painting must be very important. "


    Chuya nodded. They all knew that the painting must be unusual, but they couldn''t see the clue of the painting.


    Chuya heard Tang Qi say so, quickly took out the painting, in fact, for their own people, this painting is not a secret. Because they''ve all seen it, but they don''t know what kind of secret is in it.Yang Yiyi had seen this painting before, but he didn''t think about it carefully. What''s the secret? Does it have anything to do with the pattern on his body?


    Chuya opened the ancient painting, and everyone took a look. In fact, it was not so easy to find out the secret.


    Tang Qi suddenly said, "Yiyi, can you get the painting behind you? Let''s compare it with the two paintings. Maybe we can find out the secret."


    When Yang Yiyi heard Tang Qi call her Yiyi, he was so happy that he had already called her before. But she thought it was a slip of the tongue, until this moment, he was sure. Everything is true. Yang Yiyi looks back at Tang Qi.


    "What do you call me? Call again


    Tang Qi laughed for a while, knowing that Yang Yiyi might be a little excited, he called: "Yiyi."


    Yang Yiyi blushed and said, "thank you."


    Tang Qi shook his head. "Don''t be so polite. You are willing to help us with this. We are our own people. We don''t have to be so outspoken. Besides, we can''t accomplish this without you. "


    However, Yang Yiyi is still very happy, hard point a head, as for why so happy? Even he didn''t know very well. In a word, it''s the joy from the bottom of my heart.


    Bai Su is to see out, Yang Yiyi''s heart. "Well, you Yiyi, you don''t talk all the time. When you talk, you look like business. I didn''t expect you to have this idea. It''s true. I said it earlier


    Yang Yiyi face more red, "that? Let''s get down to business now. Who is better at painting. The picture will show up in a moment. I''ve had hot water and it''s going to disappear soon. "


    As soon as you listen, you look at me and I look at you. If you let them fight, it will be more enjoyable. If you let him draw, it''s really too difficult. At this time, Tang Qi stood up and said, "I''ll come! Although I haven''t practiced it, the good thing is that I can do it a little bit. Besides, at least I have the ability to never forget it. I won''t forget it after reading it. This is also a good thing for us. We can all follow


    to have a look. There is no need to pay attention to anything at this time. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, he also agreed with this point of view, because he knew that the only thing that could help them now was his painting. Anyway, he had to stay, although as long as he was there. This painting is bound to show up.


    However, it is easy to expose her when she is often undressed and seen by everyone. This matter is still a secret for the time being. If it is exposed, it will not do them any good.


    So they went upstairs and entered the room together. Yang Yiyi took off his clothes directly. When everyone saw the painting, now everyone saw it. It was really amazing!


    Although both Chu Ya and Tang Qi had seen the painting before, they were shocked to see it this time, because the first time they saw it, the first feeling was pain, and the second time they enjoyed it well.


    Just when everyone was sighing, Tang Qi had already picked up the prepared pen and started to draw. It wasn''t long before he finished, the painting began to become shallower and shallower. In the middle of the painting, the painting on Yang Yiyi''s back had disappeared.


    I don''t know what kind of medicine it is. It makes the painting disappear so quickly and appear so quickly. Is it possible that it is also due to the effect of heat? If Yang Yiyi was taking a bath, it would be better.


    But think about it, because Tang Qi has written down the whole painting. Now even the painting is gone.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Tang Qi together. They were very nervous. They watched Tang Qi draw the second half of the painting.


    And Tang Qidu has written down the whole content of the painting. As long as the content of his painting is left on the paper. Everyone was surprised by Tang Qi''s painting. It''s not over yet, it''s almost over.


    was originally not as like as two peas, but as long as he had painted the original picture, it was amazing when everyone saw her paintings. It was all the same as the painting on Yang Yi''s back.


    Who can know? As far as they are concerned, who can achieve this step? None of them has such Meticulous Brushwork and can achieve this step. Tang Qi said that he has achieved this step without learning painting at all. Great. Great. It really surprised all of them. Surprise is praise, but now they have no time to flatter.

 Chapter 1513

    Everyone gathered around and looked at Tang Qi''s painting. What they wanted all the time? What kind of secret can this painting and that ancient painting reveal together?


    After Tang Qi put down his pen, it is obvious that this painting is not the same type as that ancient painting. This painting can be seen as a circuit diagram. Although the lines are complex, they are also clear. Many lines have been marked, which should be important lines.


    It''s very obvious that they can draw the whole picture like Yang Qilin on the back.


    However, another painting is just like a lion. According to the ancient people''s appreciation, it should also be a picture of Unicorn! But the two pictures of Unicorn are not written by one person at all.


    The difference is so big that we can''t see the similarities between the two? Although the lines on Yang Yiyi''s back are very obvious. However, the appearance of the picture of unicorn is based on the scene of the event, and the lines can not be seen. It is just a water and ink painting, which follows the real line.


    Tang Qi looks at the two paintings very carefully, if the modern one is a circuit diagram. So what should this picture of an ancient Unicorn be that they can''t understand? It should be judged by the present aesthetic standards.


    At least the shapes of the two pictures are the same. It should be all Kirin, since both paintings are Kirin paintings. There is no such coincidence in this world. It seems that they have to think about where they are wrong. At this time, thinking about Bai Su who didn''t feel much about this kind of thing, he said, "I suddenly thought of something, but I don''t know if it''s useful or not? If you think about it, one is the place where the Japanese buried their bombs a hundred years ago. One is a painting painted by the ancients thousands of years ago. If these two pictures


    , they have to be connected. It can only be said that the Japanese who hid the bomb understood the secret contained in the kylin map. If that''s true. Then we just need to study and understand the picture of Fugu unicorn. The answer is, "he said


    So called kitten meets dead mouse. It''s all white at the moment. Tang Qi heard Bai Su''s words, as if he thought of something at once? Excited to stand up, "yes, what we need to look for is the ancient map, what we need to be familiar with is the ancient architecture, and what we need to master is some ancient underground positions. Only in this way can we really understand this ancient picture. Now for us, the picture of kylin on Yang Yiyi''s back is not the focus at that time. And the ancient picture of the unicorn is. "


    After Tang Qi''s warning, my talents immediately reflected that if the Japanese had found the location of the explosives according to this picture, now for them, as long as they could understand what the picture of the ancient unicorn was.


    Needless to say, at the beginning, they must have tattooed on Yang Baibai''s back the secret of this ancient Unicorn painting, directly to the mystery if it was mastered. Only Yang Yiyi''s back needs to be tattooed with this kylin diagram, which is the circuit diagram in the mystery of that diagram.


    But now they can only know that the kylin map on Yang Yiyi''s back is a circuit map. What''s the secret of Yang Baibai''s map?


    This picture of the ancient unicorn was imitated by a famous painter in the Qing Dynasty. Which dynasty did he imitate? What was the geographical location of that dynasty? They don''t know yet, so they have to do further research.


    Tang Qi looked at the picture of the ancient unicorn. It was imitated by Guo Zilian, a famous painter of the Qing Dynasty. Now let''s all take action to help find out all the information about this man and collect it for Tang Qi.


    For example, which dynasty did he prefer? Whose handwriting do you prefer to imitate? Is there anyone in favor? Everything about him has been found out. Whether it''s online or recorded in history books.


    Everybody''s on the move. What he found on the Internet, what he found on the Internet, what he found in books, what he found in books, and Tang Qi is still studying this painting to see if he can come up with other different ideas.


    After a night''s struggle, I finally got a little sight. According to their data, the more reliable one is recorded in unofficial history. Guo Zilian once had a beloved.


    Generally, love is great, and this female painter is also easily influenced by love. According to legend, the man Guo Zilian loves is an excellent mechanism master who is good at using mechanism skills.


    However, in the Qin Dynasty, organ skill was not as important as it was in ancient times, and the man Guo Zilian liked was never used. There was almost no record of him. There was only one sentence: he was depressed and happy at the end of his life.


    Probably means that at that time he did not get reuse, life is the kind of melancholy.


    Moreover, unofficial history said that as long as he could be loyal to his country and be reused, he began to consider that when he got married, the person he wanted to take was Guo Zilian, and Guo Zilian had been waiting for him, but he had never been reused in his whole life! So I had no chance with Guo Zilian all my life.


    In this way, if Guo Zilian really likes this person to the extreme, he must have a little knowledge of mechanism. If he knew the mechanism, would his painting have anything to do with it?That''s why the Japanese understood. According to his painting, their explosives were buried.


    It''s not entirely impossible. Now for them, what they may be looking for is the person Guo Zilian likes. What are they studying all their lives?


    However, history has no record of that man, because he has made no achievements in his life, so there are few records of him, almost none.


    There was no record of him except when he was in Guo Zi lianzhuan. And this biography, or unofficial history, is not a record of official history. In official history, only he never married in his life.


    However, according to unofficial history, the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period were the most popular time for organ skill. It seems that they will study that period of history. Maybe it will be helpful for us to unravel this picture of Unicorn. The first thing they looked for was some mysteries of mechanism skills. Although there were many records, they basically explained more about the skills of making mechanism skills. It''s rarely recorded in the location of mechanism skill. If you can establish a mechanism skill, the location must be very


    particular. There are few records on this aspect.


    It seems that there are still some deviations in their research direction. Tang Qi doesn''t know where the problem is? Before I knew it, another day passed. Time is always when they want to stay, unknowingly from the flow between the fingers.


    All the people are forgetting to eat and sleep. The mystery of the picture studied. Almost all of them are in a state of madness. Yang Yiyi knows that if it goes on like this, it will not work. They''re really going to be obsessed with it.


    I feel that this image has some special mystery. It seems that the more anxious they are to be led out of the research, the more confused they are.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi jumped out, not thinking about how to crack the picture, but thinking about what she can see from the picture? Ignore the content, just look at the outline, instantly feel the brain is very clear.


    When I think about it like this, I can''t understand what they say all the time? Mi Qi, who couldn''t understand the map, suddenly saw a part of the map of the Qin Dynasty in ancient times. If you ignore some places, the outline of the picture is similar to that of the unicorn. Mitch is not sure. But he was bold enough to say it. "Maybe what this ancient Qilin map wants to tell us is a topographic map. What we need to look for now is, when was it in ancient times? Where? In other words, the division of which region is the same as the Kirin map


    Mickey said, looking forward to everyone. Yang Yiyi definitely nodded, "yes, that''s right. I just thought of it, but I didn''t expect you to find it."


    Mickey was very excited and said, "right, right! I really didn''t expect that I could help. "


    Mi Qi said, he saw some of the Qin Dynasty geographical division, with lines to outline out, unexpectedly and the ancient kylin map is very similar.


    Looking at the lines outlined by Miki, Yang Yiyi said to everyone, "I think we should first find out all the similar figures one by one, and maybe we can get the answer."


    As soon as we saw it, we all had hope again. We joined in one after another and found out the maps of the terrain distribution of each machine in different dynasties. If you find a sample picture of the unicorn, mark it with a red pen, and find the most similar one, which may be the place they are looking for.


    Just as everyone was frantically looking for it, Mickey saw it again. "I found it. It''s really similar." At this time, everyone gathered around. Really, as Mickey said, he saw that painting is really very similar. For example, the head of the ancient Unicorn has a big eye that seems to be a little abrupt. In this map, there is just a lake in the eye position, and the proportion of it to the


    map also has the size of a thumb. If you enlarge the map to the size of the ancient Qilin map, it will be this abrupt eye.


    The lake down to the right, there is a mountain, ups and downs, if the ups and downs of the mountain with the wave line painting. It''s a kind of hair with different lengths and layers on the neck of Kirin. Even the length of his hair changes with the height of the mountain.


    It seems that this is the right place. The picture of the ancient Unicorn should be this place. I forgot to say: this picture of the ancient unicorn is a squatting side, which almost coincides with this map. So they looked up which dynasty the picture belonged to?

 Chapter 1514

    Sure enough, in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, a very small country became the state of Chu.


    According to the records, he lived a peaceful life, surrounded by the sea, and was not swallowed by other powers. He seemed to be at ease. Later, he did not know what happened, so he people moved closer to China and expanded their territory. If you make good use of the organization skills, you can always be invincible. Therefore, whether Guo Zilian''s beloved is a descendant of the state of Ji, you want to carry forward the organization skills of the state of Ji. The reason why Guo Zilian was able to imitate this picture of the ancient unicorn was that it was always in the hands of her beloved man.


    So it seems that the place they are looking for should be this country, and there will be no mistake. According to the evolution of historical and geographical location, and then step by step trace to today''s words.


    The ancient state of Ji was actually the state of Japan today, and the map of the ancient state of Japan was the state of Ji. No wonder the Japanese will use this kylin map to bury their explosives.


    It turns out that this picture of unicorn is the shape of their country when it first originated, so it''s no surprise that they can understand this map.


    According to geographical location, the ancient kingdom of Qi was finally broken off from the neck of Qi Lin because of the rampant sea water. If the map of Qi Lin really corresponds to today''s terrain, it will be divided into two parts by the sea water.


    Originally, Kirin was independent, but now its tail has been submerged by the sea. And the body is not much left, belongs to the Chinese part of the Middle Earth, the highest head, still exists, is now the Japanese.


    Today, Japan has only one Kirin head, which is very small, densely populated, lacking fresh water resources, and then poor and crowded?


    Only in modern times did they rise completely, because everyone in their country has an immortal ambition and is aggressive and competitive. I always wanted to fight against China and expand their territory, but the first World War a hundred years ago was finally driven back by China. Still living in their tiny place. Although it has become a powerful country with advanced modern science and technology. But compared with China, there is still a big gap. No matter how powerful their science and technology are, their territory is only a little bit, and their resources are still very limited and densely populated, which makes it difficult to meet people''s needs.


    people will be terrified, which is one of the reasons why they have been afraid to release their ambitions.


    Therefore, the ambition of the Japanese nation has not been removed, but has been suppressed by external factors.


    Once given the opportunity, they must think about how to invade China. If you can''t do it once, you''ll have to wait until the next chance. You can see from the explosives buried many years ago when the war started. They continue to keep that ambition alive.


    Now, Kirin''s body is connected with the mainland. So they should have put the bomb in China near the tail of Kirin, because the terrain there is also quite complicated. Even now, it is sparsely populated.


    It is said that there are two mountains. The mountains face to face. There are often some strange sounds in the middle of the canyon. There are no animals living between the canyons. If people go in by mistake, they will lose their way and never come out again. There are no bones at all.


    Animals will walk around when they see them. If they have to go inside, they would rather be caught than go in. However, after the study of geologists, they also gave an explanation. The reason why these strange situations happen is that Liangzuo mountain is too high. At the bottom of the valley, all echoes will be amplified, and ultrasonic waves will appear, which will easily disturb people''s consciousness and make people lose their direction. Animals are no exception, so animals don''t want to go into that kind of place.


    However, no matter how magical the place is, now it seems that they have to go anyway. The


    address is located in the south of the Yangtze River, near the Huaxia national boundary of Xilin Province, Wutong County, the ticket Puzhai. "Now we have determined today''s location according to the map of the ancient state of Qi. When we get there, maybe, combined with the terrain, we can see the route map on Yang Yiyi''s back, which direction the route points to, and the location of the explosives. However, according to our current conjecture, there may be deviations. Because the terrain is so complicated that we can''t be sure yet. "


    All the people nodded, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would never give up.


    However, for the moment, it''s not a good decision for those who want to go there with Tang Qi. Everyone wants to go there with Tang Qi. But there must be fewer people and smaller goals. Otherwise, if the Japanese side detects it, it will be very dangerous.


    But at this time, everyone must want to go and follow Tang Qi.


    However, Lu Chuan was driven away because he couldn''t let go of the capital. In addition, the families were wandering and thought about standing in line, so they didn''t make a good choice.


    Those who stay must control the whole court and cooperate with Mr. Qin to manage the capital.


    Yang Yiyi is sure to go because he knows more about things. Other people, in fact, do not have to go. Because there is no need to take this risk.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment and said: "it must be very dangerous to go out this time, so I hope you can stay as long as I go with Yang Yi."Even we all know that Tang Qi means good intentions. They understand that. After all, they can still help master Qin to do some things if they stay. If they follow Tang Qi to take risks, they may only sacrifice in vain. But Mickey didn''t want to stay. She said to Tang Qi with red eyes, "I don''t want to stay. I want to take risks with you. It''s not easy to see you alive. I don''t want to be separated from you again. Last time, I almost thought you were dead. Do you know that feeling? I don''t want to hear such


    news again. I''m waiting for your news here every day. I might as well be by your side? "


    Of course Tang Qi knows what they mean. It''s not Miki who thinks so. Other people must think so. Everyone wants to stay with him. However, if they go out, their goal is too big. Now Lu Chuan is not dead.


    I''m sure I''m still paying attention to their actions. If they really travel with such a large force, once Lu Chuan detects it, they will follow them to grab the road map. Because they know the secret, but they don''t know where the specific location is, so they are crazy to grab the picture of Unicorn. Maybe Lili and they are just misunderstood, because what''s the secret in this picture? In other words, wealth is the only way to get the


    picture regardless of the cost. But in any case, this picture is very important for them, for Japan, and it''s also very important to find explosives. We can''t fork a little bit, in case they attack the capital while chasing them. It''s the most intractable problem, which should be taken care of on both sides. I can only hurt them.


    "Well, let''s all listen to my arrangement. I know you all want to go with me, but this time you can''t help being willful. I''ll be the overlord once and arrange this matter well. "


    Although all people feel special regret, but there is no way. Now that things have developed this step, it''s not up to them to be willful. Now they are not thinking about themselves. It''s about the big picture. "Bai Su, Chu ya, MI Qi, you stay to help Mr. Qin, you know? We don''t know when we will be able to come back this time. Lu Chuan didn''t give up. If he comes back again, only you can help. Before we cross the river, all the


    pressure can only be carried by you. So anyway, if you want to stay and really leave all the mess to Mr. Qin, do you have the heart? "


    All the people were silent. Tang Qi knew that they didn''t know what the situation was and what they should do. They just wanted to be with him.


    "Just the three of us this time. Yang Yiyi, I, Amin. "


    Amin did not expect that Tang Qi is not willing to take Mickey to risk, even willing to take one of him. In fact, to tell you the truth, he couldn''t help much. Besides working hard, he didn''t dare to speak and waited for Tang Qi''s orders!


    It''s just a surprise that Tang Qi is willing to take him. It''s really a surprise. Amin feels satisfied. It''s Tang Qi who treats him as his own person, so he can trust him and let her follow him all the way.


    Amin quietly went to the back of Tang Qi, his face full of pride. He also cheered himself up in his heart and said: he should be strong quickly, so that he won''t be the one who delays.


    "Well, it''s decided to start today. I can''t tolerate any delay. Sooner or later, I will come back. Please believe in my ability. No one can beat me with my ability. No one can hurt me Among all the people, only Mr. Qin was very calm. Looking at Tang Qi''s confident eyes, Mr. Qin knows that when Tang Qi comes back, the whole capital will be Tang Qi''s world, because he can see that Tang Qi has the ability to manage everyone well, which is enough.


    For him, as long as the capital does not fall into the hands of these gangsters, Tang Qi is a plastic talent. He is also a person who can be entrusted. It''s really enough for them to have a sense of responsibility and dare to take things.


    "Then you will set out at once! Take everything you need. Be careful along the way! We''ll wait for you here. I believe that we will be able to achieve satisfactory results. " Tang Qi knows that it is the most painful thing for the old man now. After all, as soon as he leaves, the old man Qin becomes a new mainstay. Many things need him to make up his mind. It''s really a big test for him. After all, Tang Qi''s reputation has been out. This has more or less affected Mr. Qin.

 Chapter 1515

    If we let Mr. Qin take charge of the overall situation now. I just promised that other big families in the capital would not dare to do anything. But what if Lu Chuan comes back? I''m sure we need master Qin to come out.


    But hopefully, they can come back quickly, which is good news for everyone. No matter what''s going on over there? As long as they can come back safely, it will be a victory for them.


    But if Tang Qi doesn''t do anything, he must succeed. And this time she''s determined to win. Don''t give the Japanese a blow. Don''t drive Luchuan out of the capital completely. He really has no meaning to exist any more.


    Now it''s a life and death situation. Anyway, we have to fight for it.


    After Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi have packed up. Say goodbye to them one by one. Amin drove. They left all night. Now they can''t make much noise. Otherwise, it will certainly disturb the Japanese.


    However, after arriving, after crossing the river, we must make some noise, and transform the tension in the capital into them. Otherwise, they are also very difficult to do.


    To shock them, wait until they get the dynamite. Let''s make a big splash and let the Japanese also stop being so unscrupulous.


    They have been driving all night. The next morning we arrived at the next city, Qindu Town, Aokang city. It takes about two days to get to the riverside.


    Tang Qi said: "it''s already dawn. We should be in Qindu town. Get out of the car for breakfast, then find a hotel, have a good rest, and go on tomorrow morning! "


    Amin nodded and stopped in front of a breakfast stall. After three people got out of the car and had a simple breakfast. I went to a hotel directly. Most people stay in the hotel at night. On the contrary, they came in the morning, and the landlady thought it strange.


    Seeing their two men and one woman, their eyes were full of suspicion. Staring at the three of them, youyou asked, "three standard rooms?" "Three standard rooms." Tang Qi answers and takes out his ID card. The landlady takes over Tang Qi''s ID card. Open one eye to see, coquettish abnormal. "Tang Qi, it''s a nice name. People look like talents. I thought the girl I was with had a close relationship with you? I didn''t expect to have three standard rooms. It''s a pity, such a water girl. "


    Tang Qi is too lazy to deal with the landlady. There are too many words. Look at Tang Qi''s cold face. The landlady turned her eyes to Amin again.


    "Ouch! This little brother is a follower. It''s all on you! It seems that it''s also very hard... "


    As soon as the landlady said this, Amin said directly: "you can open your room quickly! Don''t guess what you shouldn''t say. So many words, go out outside, you don''t know the person, had better not easily offend


    The proprietress twisted her body. Although she said that she was obviously holding high and stepping low, her hands moved very fast. Leave their information on the computer.


    Raised his head, looking at Tang Qi, will not go to despise Tang Qi, only coquettish, timidly opened three rooms, handed over the ID card. When you open your lips, your voice can stir and linger in your heart. It''s really nice.


    "A deposit of 100, 120 a night. How long will you stay?"


    Tang Qi replied directly, "by tomorrow morning."


    After driving all night, everyone is really tired. Since we have a rest, let''s have a rest. They don''t have to rush to the night road, it''s not safe.


    Sometimes it''s too hard, but it''s easy to arouse people''s suspicion. If you rest a little longer, it should be better. The landlady calculated for a while and said, "the money for today''s day should have been added. More than 12 hours, an hour to add 20 yuan. But I see you look extraordinary, forget it! One hundred and two a night is three hundred and six, plus the deposit


    one hundred is four hundred and six. Give me five hundred yuan to deposit. When the time comes, the deposit will be guaranteed to be refunded. As for the extra money, I don''t want to give it to you. I''ll charge you the standard price. That''s it! "


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about the tens of dollars, for a hotel in a small town. How to say, money is their business. Compared with the hotel they usually stay in, it''s too cheap. There''s no need to worry about the two.


    He took out 500 yuan and handed it to the landlady, "take the key!"


    The landlady handed over the three keys and looked at Tang Qi with a wink. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "the young man is so handsome!"


    Tang Qili didn''t care, so he left directly, which made Yang Yiyi angry. He gave a cold hum to the landlady. I don''t look at myself. I dare to tease people here.


    It''s really shameless. Yang Yiyi doesn''t know what to say. He stares at the landlady and follows Tang Qi to their room on the second floor.


    First a room looked in the past, Yang Yiyi first chose his satisfied room, down two Tangqi and Amin equally.The three rooms are connected. Amin lives in the stairway, Tang Qi lives in the middle, and Yang Yiyi lives in the innermost room. Amin first put his luggage in his room, and then gave them to Yang Yiyi. When he came to Tang Qi''s room, Yang Yiyi also came.


    "I think there''s something wrong with the landlady," he said


    After the last incident, Amin''s vigilance obviously increased a lot, although the landlady frowned on them and pretended to be a woman in the dust. But Amin can see that he doesn''t show any coquettishness or special Amin can''t tell the feeling. She thinks that everything is actually disguised by herself, not his original face. It''s just such a small hotel. Is it necessary for him to do so?


    If it is necessary, what is his purpose? Why do you do this? It seems that everything doesn''t conform to common sense.


    After all, it''s better for them to go out for a long time, but what''s the purpose of the landlady?


    I''ve been staring at Tang Qi all the time. Does the landlady see something? In particular, when I received Tang Qi''s ID card, I said Tang Qi''s name, as if I was deliberately emphasizing it. Tang Qi also said at this time, "I also think this landlady is not very simple, not only reflected from his words, in fact. It seems that he has always been a woman, perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, he is a woman who does not abide by women''s way. However, when he started to do things,


    it was crisp, especially when he took my ID card and handed it to me. I always think that she should have a strong Kung Fu. That kind of arm strength, quick reaction, one mind two uses, should be deliberately trained


    Yang Yiyi didn''t feel it, because at that time the boss''s wife had been secretly looking at Tang Qi. She was always angry, but she didn''t observe so carefully. It seems that he was careless.


    Yang Yiyi looked at their two dignified faces and asked, "is it because you two are too nervous? So everyone seems to have a very strong look, and I think it''s not simple. " Tang Qi shook his head. "I''m sure I can''t read it wrong. I can feel that this woman is actually very powerful. Forget it. I don''t want to ask these questions. After we have a rest, we''ll leave tomorrow and try not to provoke the landlady. Let''s have a rest. I didn''t sleep well all night


    Tang Qi pats Amin on the shoulder. Amin is the hardest and has been driving all the time. He wanted to change Amin in the middle of the night, but Amin insisted on not letting him.


    "Have a good rest." Amin nodded, but he was still moved. As a subordinate, he should do everything he does. However, Tang Qi felt that it was not his duty. This is enough to make Amin feel moved. The boss he used to choose was really blind


    .


    The three did not say too much, and then went back to their respective rooms and slept until the afternoon. When Tang Qi woke up, the sun had already set, and his stomach was growling. It seemed that he had been awakened by hunger. At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    Tang Qi sat up and rubbed his bleary eyes. He went to the door, opened the door, and saw the landlady, but he didn''t know what the purpose of the landlady was? Some asked suspiciously, "we didn''t call any service, did we?" The landlady laughed enchanting, "you didn''t call any service? But our hotel is a high-quality service. You haven''t been out for a day. I''m sure I didn''t eat, either? I just ordered takeout for you. Here you are. If my guests are in my hotel, they are hungry. We can''t afford that. Everyone is open to business. How can you be less attentive to your guests? "


    Tang Qi looked at the three-point takeout in the landlady''s hand, nodded and said: "thank you! Is there anything else? "


    The landlady swayed twice. "What else? I just want to meet a handsome guy! It''s wrong to be so handsome and so indifferent


    Tang Qi knows when he looks at the landlady like this. He certainly didn''t come up to deliver delivery to them. He must have other purposes. Also, I don''t know what the purpose of the landlady is? Why stay at his door?


    "I need to change my clothes, and then I need to clean up. Thank you for the takeout, if there''s nothing else. I''ll close the door first. " The landlady continued to sway her body. With short sleeves and long skirts, it looks like it''s in its early 30s. Beautiful, charming, Yang Yiyi they do not have the flavor of women, perhaps for other men. It was full of temptation, but for Tang Qi, he didn''t have the slightest idea.

 Chapter 1516

    "You really don''t understand the customs. Don''t you want to invite me in? I ordered you takeout. I''m so worried that you''re starving. Anyway, you should be half a friend. "


    Tang Qi directly raised the takeout in his hand, looked at the landlady and said with a sneer, "take back the takeout. In fact, we don''t really need it, because now we have woken up, and we are going to eat the characteristics of this town in the evening." The landlady gnashed her teeth and said: "you''d better let me in, otherwise, we can''t guarantee what will happen. I know that you are Tang Qi, the one who makes a lot of trouble in the capital, right? Why come to our town? What is the purpose of


    . You don''t want it in the stairway when we''re talking


    Sure enough, the landlady is not as simple as they see. It must be connected with a family in the capital. It seems that he really underestimates these big families. In fact, there are people in every place.


    Tang Qi side over the body, the landlady swaggered in. Tang Qi closed the door and watched the landlady sit on his bed without taboo. I feel a little irritable in my heart. Instead of showing it, she looked at the landlady and asked coldly:


    "tell me, which family are you from and for what purpose? Why do you want to know who I am? You''ve investigated me so carefully. Are you from Luchuan? "


    The landlady put away her charm. She became cold and charming. It was not her true nature, so even if he was charming, he pretended not to be. "When did you begin to see through me? The vigilance is so strong. What are you going to do? How can you suddenly appear in our small town. He said it would take a night to come! It''s unimaginable that we should start all night. If you can''t give me a convincing reason, I will publicize the fact that you have left the capital, if they want to find you. Then I can''t help much. "


    Tang Qi saw that the proprietress turned passive into active. He also knew that at the moment they were holding the handle in his hand. Not after painting. "I have my reason to appear here. Even if you tell Lu Chuan my whereabouts, she doesn''t understand what I want to do. It won''t help at that time. Can he catch up with me? Do you think I am afraid of being chased with my present ability? Smart people want to tell me your real ability and make me believe you. So maybe I can tell the truth. "


    The proprietress smiles and looks at Tang Qi in surprise. It seems that she really looks down on the young man. It seems that young people, as if they have never experienced anything, just give people a kind of extraordinary temperament. Without such a contact, I really have some skills. "It''s not hard to know who I am, but I want to tell you. The premise is that I''m with you. The Qin family and I are on the same boat with you, not Lu Chuan. Do you know why I would rather come to this small town than stay in the capital? "


    When he saw that the landlady was so calm, he knew that what she said should not be false, but how could she believe it? Let him lead their purpose so, tell the landlady the truth? Certainly not. Now this secret can only be a secret? The more one knows, the more dangerous it will be. It''s really impossible for them. In any case, I won''t let the landlady know about it. It seems that I can only play Tai Chi now. Even if he is the current boss, he will not let her know the details of this matter.


    "I''d like to hear about it." Tang Qi also changed his attitude, no longer so cold, so he sat down. Put away the takeout. If you come to see them at the takeout ordered by the landlady, it means that you''re showing off.


    Since the landlady is cooperating, there is no need to hide it from them. Tang Qi calls them directly and asks them to come for dinner.


    When a Ming and Yang Yiyi came in, they saw the landlady sitting on Tang Qi''s bed. A Ming is OK. Yang Yiyi is about to explode.


    However, seeing Tang Qi''s calm appearance, we know that nothing has happened between them. However, the landlady''s lack of self-respect still makes people feel very disgusted. Well, Amin doesn''t have such an idea. After all, he doesn''t know where the charm of his boss is. When he meets a woman with a beautiful face, she doesn''t need to use his boss to do it. Women want to go up. The landlady is no exception. She looks like a sex addict. It''s also possible to see her boss''s sudden lust.


    Tang Qi looked back at the landlady and said to her, "I don''t mind. These two partners are my friends. They are absolutely one with me. If you really want to show your kindness, there''s no need to hide from them." The proprietress nodded and laughed brightly. Looking at the three of them, she said, "of course, since we are friends, then we are all friends. It''s impossible to ignore who? It''s just that I didn''t expect that master Tang should be so loyal. I''m just a subordinate. I can be a friendto view. It seems that there''s a reason for everyone to convince you. According to this point, my subordinates must be trying their best to protect you. Good, good, don''t really win people''s hearts! I''ll learn from you. " Tang Qi is too lazy to care about anything with the boss now. What does she say? If you want to sow dissension, you can''t do it with her skill. Amin is following her now. It''s also more and more calm. Amin turns a blind eye to other people''s provocation, as long as he


    understands it in his heart.


    What''s more, Ah Ming''s psychology. Tang Qi is his reborn parent. His life-saving benefactor, no matter what others say, is not important to him.


    Tang Qi said directly to the landlady, "you don''t have to play tricks here. If you really want to get along with us, you''d better tell us your identity. If you don''t want to, please go out. It''s time for us to have dinner."


    Landlady charming smile, it seems that Tang Qi is a more direct person.


    "Is the character of every child very urgent? I didn''t say that I didn''t tell you the whole story. That''s not to say that you just asked your two friends to come over and I said hello. I think it''s a matter of politeness. " Tang Qi starts to eat directly. When Yang Yiyi and a Ming see Tang Qi eat at ease, they don''t hesitate any more. They also eat big mouthfuls. The landlady looks at them and obviously ignores her directly. Although they are angry, they don''t show it on the surface.


    "My name is Lizi. I should know the Li family! In this way, maybe I don''t need to explain too much! You should know all about it. "


    Tang Qi thought for a moment. He did know something about the Li family. The Li family used to be a big family in the capital.


    But later, because of too many family conflicts, it began to decline.


    Since the death of the parents of the older generation. There is a division between the brothers. Team did not stand together, so that the Li family began to become fragmented, that is, the momentum is not as good as before.


    Now for the capital, the Li family has not so much deterrent.


    If the Li family were as they were, they might not be able to become a overlord.


    However, it is often impossible for things to be rebellious again. Now that they have happened, it is impossible to say so again. The landlady continued: "after my father left, we all wanted to separate. For my unmarried daughter, I should have an asset. But everyone is very greedy, who does not want to get all the assets, where would think of a daughter. So the old patriarch was called, and the old patriarch was just a foreign patriarch. He wants a piece of it, too. "


    Even if Lizi didn''t say much about the situation at that time, they could imagine it. It''s not a maverick thing that happens in a family, it''s something they are used to.


    Many people do it because after the separation, no one can come out and really be the master of the family, but they are all for their own self-interest and let the whole family break up. This is the so-called rich but three generations principle.


    It is because of such selfishness that their family is declining, if the brothers can''t work together. Sooner or later, the family will fall apart.


    "At that time, everyone was intriguing for their own interests. I felt very angry, so I took my dowry. I went straight here and opened an inn. It''s not rich, it''s not poor. In a word, I can support myself


    It''s just his identity, but he doesn''t exaggerate. With her familiarity with the capital, he doesn''t hold such a little. And his identity should not be as simple as the Li family. The landlady continued: "after leaving the Li family, the Li family really slowly weakened and began to decline. Now, although the brothers are still there, on the surface, they seem to be consistent with each other. Only I know that the Li family will surely break up. Because there''s no one to support them anymore. Besides echoing other people''s opinions, he has no strong side of his own. It''s easy to be pushed down by other families. " Now there is no chaos in the capital, if it is. It''s a new era, you swallow me, I swallow you, when the time comes, who is better, who is qualified to stand at the highest point.

 Chapter 1517

    "My father saw that these brothers were unreliable. So the most important things of the family were directly handed over to me and let me take care of them. I should have continued to fulfill my father''s last wish in the capital, but I didn''t do it. It must be a great pity for my father and me. Because what my father gave me is the family emblem in our family. " "In the end, all the strength in the family, in fact, still recognize the family emblem. As long as there is no family emblem, anyone of them will be worth it. It''s not the real strength in the family. I''ve been hiding here for so many years, but the strength of the family is still there. I''ve been following


    " "Brothers, they have been looking for this thing. They don''t know it''s in my hands. They only know that I left after I took the dowry, so they haven''t found my fault, but I want to start from the whole family. This is not an easy thing. I am paying attention to all the things in the capital, and the people in the big family are becoming more and more confused. So we don''t have the kind of fighting spirit we used to have. " "And according to my observation, I think the only thing that can be done is you. I''ve been paying attention to you, because in the competition with Lu Chuan, I was more optimistic about Lu Chuan. I thought that if Lu Chuan could really dominate the capital, I wouldn''t mind cooperating with him, but


    such a person is too insidious, and it would be very hard to cooperate with him. " "If it doesn''t work for him, if you don''t obey him completely, you won''t know how to die at that time. Such a man is too ambitious, and he is too greedy. He wants absolute control over the strength of each side, which is not possible for all people to survive. So I''m more optimistic about you. " "Facts have proved that my guess is not wrong. In the competition with Lu Chuan, you really won. I don''t know why you''re here? If you don''t come here, I will definitely find time to come back to Beijing to see you. The real strength of our Li family has not been used. He


    has endured for so many years, just to be able to stand out for the Li family one day. " Tang Qi also knows that every big family can have a foothold in the capital, they will certainly have their dark power, which is not known by people. They only know that the big families must be rich and powerful, but no one can investigate how rich and powerful they are.


    But this Lizi is willing to say and share these things with them, and we can see that he sincerely wants and does them. And his goal is to revitalize their Li family.


    As long as there is a purpose, as long as the purpose is reasonable, Tang Qi thinks that they can be their partners. This is not in conflict.


    Tang Qi turned to Lizi and said, "in fact, your worries are right. We all really choose to stand in line again. If Lu Chuan didn''t come out to stir up the situation, maybe everything would not be so clear. In a seemingly peaceful era, in fact, what they choose is to retreat. "


    "As far as we know, the Japanese have already put a lot of people in the capital. Now we don''t know which side is the Japanese and which side is our loyal people in China. Because no one dares to stand up, and the Japanese choose to follow. "


    Hearing the Japanese people, Li Zi really felt a little inconceivable, "did the Japanese also intervene in the muddy waters of the capital?"


    Tang Qi nodded, not only to intervene, but also to intervene in a particularly wide range. That''s what worries them. If the whole capital is controlled by the Japanese, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Not only do we get involved, but there are people in many fields we don''t know about. This time we are investigating Lu Chuan, because we suspect that Lu Chuan is Japanese. Of course, it''s just suspicion. Now we''re going to look for evidence and give the Japanese a heavy blow, because we know a major secret of the Japanese nation. What is the secret? I can''t tell you now, because I can''t bring any danger to this operation. "


    Li Zi nodded. Of course, he could understand Tang Qi''s purpose. In fact, he doesn''t need to know what their action is this time, as long as Tang Qi is willing to cooperate. "I know you have your purpose, and I don''t have to find out what your purpose is? For what? Because if I ask more clearly, if your whereabouts are exposed, then my danger will be greater. I choose to be honest with you, just to revitalize my family. Now and in the present situation, only by cooperating with you can I have this opportunity. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the landlady looked a little bit like a woman. He didn''t expect that she was like a mirror in her heart. If all the big families in the capital had his insight, there would not be such a chaotic scene today. "It would be best if you could think like that. If you want to stand in our side of the painting, you can contact Bai Su, Chu ya, MI Qi, and Qin Laozi in the capital, and say that you can meet Tang Qi occasionally and come here for an interview. Now it''s in the capitalTry hard. You can contact them. If you need to, they will let you know. You can join hands. "


    This is tantamount to Tang Qi giving her a clear way, let him have a way to go, in fact, he has not thought about how to get in touch with them, and have this way to go.


    He has been waiting for so many years, and the Li family has been waiting for so many years. If he continues to wait, it will be too late. After all, the strength left in those years may not be so strong for today.


    Time is really a terrible thing, can change everything. So if he doesn''t do it now, maybe it will be more difficult in the future. Compared with him, he is no longer young. If you get older, you''ll miss the best opportunity. Now it seems that the capital is relatively safe and fun. In fact, it''s already rough in the dark. Li Zi has been observing for such a long time, waiting for such an opportunity. Now that the opportunity has come, he doesn''t have to wait any longer, although the opportunity is not mature.


    Life is a constant adventure. It''s better to attack bravely than wait comfortably. Their Li family must not be destroyed by their incompetent brothers. Li Zi thought so and said to Tang Qi sincerely: "thank you very much for giving me this way to go. I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I don''t know what to do next. It''s also so many years of waiting that I finally have this opportunity. Our Li family will not disappear from the stage of history after all. As long as I am here, I will fight for it. " Tang Qi didn''t expect that there were still some spelling heads in Li Zi. "Come on! Hard people will always see the results, just blindly waiting, there will be no results. We''ll start tomorrow morning. I''ll tell you something. Just keep it in mind. Don''t tell other people about this. It''s a big deal. You should understand that. " Lizi nodded. Of course he knew, so he stood up and went to the door. Then he turned to Tang Qi and said, "although my inn is not as good as a big hotel, there is a small one in every town. They are also chain stores, mainly for


    to get some news, although they are very small. That''s why it won''t attract people''s attention. Generally speaking, the information inquired about is very close. If you come across this pattern When Li Zi said that, he pointed to a very humble pattern on the door. It''s a bit like an eye. "It''s my inn. If you need my help, you can go straight to the counter and knock on the table three times! Then tell the person at the counter, "you have cockroaches in your room." They will understand and pass on the message to me. I know you need help. I will try my best to mobilize people to help you Tang Qi nodded. It seems that he underestimated the landlady before. Did not expect that they already have their own set of mature system to disseminate information, although for this information age. It''s much easier to deliver messages, but there are more ways to be noticed.


    If it''s just a clerk in his chain store, call him and say there are cockroaches in our store. Other people will not think much. However, such code words are really very useful to them. It''s really a little underestimated. Tang Qi also nodded heavily, "I will write down this feeling, and I will say hello to master Qin. The capital needs a big exchange of blood, but it''s you who need it. At least we can distinguish right from wrong and know which is more important. It''s much better than those who only care about self-protection and ignore the whole situation. "


    Li Zi laughed, then twisted his waist and left. After Lizi left, Tang Qi looked at them. I want to hear their opinions, because just now they did not speak, but listened carefully to what Lizi said.


    Yang Yiyi and a Ming look at Tang Qi and stare at them all the time. They know that Tang Qi wants to ask them their opinions. But what should they say about such a thing?


    Amin certainly won''t express his opinions, as long as he listens to Tang Qi''s words. As for paying attention to such things, don''t embarrass his brain.


    So discussing this matter with Tang Qi falls on Yang Yiyi. In fact, Yang Yiyi doesn''t think too much about it. In addition, the situation in the capital is so clear, but. He never took it as his own business. "What do you think?" Yang Yiyi doesn''t come up with any ideas. She just wants to hear what Tang Qi thinks.

 Chapter 1518

    He can help as much as he can. The boss shook her head and said, "I don''t think it''s credible. Since he is trustworthy, we have one more partner to reduce the pressure on them. For the time being, the capital is still afraid of chaos. Each big family has not yet chosen which side they want to stand on? If it''s chaotic now, it''s not a good thing for every family. Because they''re not ready. When they''re not ready, it''s time for us. " Yang Yiyi naturally understands what Tang Qi means? Because now for a big family, they all have to see what master Qin is going to do. After all, the failure of Lu Chuan''s fighting against the Qin family will surely spread, and everyone will look at master Qin.


    As for whether they want to listen to master Qin''s command or not, it depends on whether the decision made by master Qin has affected their family interests.


    Nowadays, there are few families in every major family. Basically, the old family owners have passed on their seats to the new family owners. But now the new family owners are still young and have not suffered much since childhood.


    I don''t know what happened to the capital when the Japanese fought with China, so their vision was very short-sighted. As long as it didn''t affect the interests of the family, it didn''t have a big impact on them.


    They are greedy of life and fear of death, and do not want their families to decline in their own hands. Therefore, all their decisions are based on the interests of the family, and they seldom consider the whole country and the overall situation.


    Maybe now the Japanese take the opportunity to make trouble is the biggest wake-up call for them, but they must be prepared in advance, in case the Japanese are well prepared this time, and their present people have no sense of hardship.


    It is not easy for the Japanese to deal with them. In addition to the practice of many people to make peace, there are also Japanese people in their hands. At that time, the situation will definitely be one-sided, which is too unfavorable for them. "I know what you mean. You mean we should do more now, and then we will not be afraid that when the Japanese come, they will be in a hurry. But I think that if there is such a mess now, it will certainly turn the whole situation around. However, those who have no sense of hardship are bound to be eliminated at that time. " Elimination, which is necessary, is expected by each of them. It''s just that they are not afraid that they will be eliminated, but they are afraid that they will all turn over. As long as they are in danger, they will definitely choose the Japanese side and surrender to survive. As long as they can keep their


    family.


    Once the Japanese dominate in China, then the whole China will not want to have a peaceful life. But we can''t see such a situation. This is what worries them most.


    That''s why they want to turn everyone around anyway. Even by the cruelest means. Dare not let everyone betray them, I hope there are a few people who can understand the truth, directly stand behind them, unswervingly.


    But now for them, they don''t know how many people the Japanese control. As long as our people control more big families, the more dangerous it is for them.


    Some of them are too extreme to think about, but only think about the worst. Only then can we control the situation that we can''t control at that time. "Well, don''t think about it. Our task is also very arduous. I don''t know what kind of danger the front is facing? I don''t know how long we can hide it. What we need to do now is to protect ourselves. As long as we are still alive, some people are afraid of three points. "


    Tang Qi also knows that Yang Yiyi''s statement is true and what they can do now. It is the heaviest blow for Japan to reach the border safely and find the existence point of explosives, as long as this blow hits their point.


    I''m not afraid that they are rampant in the capital, and on this road, just as Yang Yiyi said, there are many dangers. What is waiting for them? No one can make it clear, and only by ensuring their own safety can they ensure the stability of the capital. "All right! After dinner, let''s study the circuit diagram. Let''s see what our next destination is. In the days when they haven''t found out, we''ll take more roads and try our best to pass through small towns. In this way, it''s hard for them to figure out the specific purpose of my


    friends. "


    Yang Yiyi and Amin agree that after cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Yang Yiyi takes out two more pictures. After they''ve seen it. He took out the atlas again.


    Tang Qi knew the route they had determined before, "we determined the route before, which was determined by the shortest route. There''s nothing wrong with that. Let''s start now and follow this route first. When we get here... "


    Tang Qi pointed to a point on the map, "this must be across the river. Then we can only drive here. I can''t get by. There''s no place to go around. I have to abandon my car and go by boat. It''s very dangerous. "Yang Yiyi thought for a moment, when they were making the route before. Originally thought the most convenient means of transportation is the plane. But there is no plane here. If they want to fly directly to the south, it will take time to go back. The shortest route is to drive to the riverside. When they cross the river, it''s time for them to worry. I''m sure the other party will know that they have left the capital. Once we know their whereabouts, crossing the river will be the most dangerous.


    So we should change the last part of the journey. "You can tell me how to change! We''ll just follow your lead. " Tang Qi said: "I think so. Tomorrow we will go to the train station where we are driving. It takes about a day and a night to go by train. After getting off the train, you can go directly to the wharf and cross the river. We can''t get around the river. What we can do now is to confuse their eyes. Leave the car that I drove before to the landlady, and let the landlady send someone to drive the car directly according to our original route. Do you understand? " Yang Yiyi and a Ming nodded, which means they are changing their identity now. They thought about it a little bit before. Still using my real identity. So that the landlady can recognize them at once, if they hide their identity from now on. Maybe it will be a little easier, which is the best choice.


    But now there is a thorny problem in front of them. Can this landlady be trusted wholeheartedly. Although it can be trusted from the current situation, forget it, Tang Qi doesn''t want to.


    Although they now know that they have no choice but to believe the landlady. Tang Qi doesn''t think about anything any more. The more he thinks about it, the more difficult it is for him sometimes. Because there is no other way for them now.


    If you want to change, you have to work hard. Now we have to think about how to find our own way out.


    All night.


    The next morning, Tang Qi came to find the landlady. The landlady got up early and was waiting for them. She also knew that they would start early. Tang Qi looked at the landlady and said, "thank you for this. I''ll remember you. OK, and our car. Please send someone to drive directly according to our original route. You don''t have to worry about it when you get to the destination. I will give you the road map directly later. You ask them to follow this route. I don''t know what happened on the pipeline. You don''t have to drive to the destination. It doesn''t matter to send a few more people and have a bigger goal. And then there''s new cars for us. Let the driver take us to the railway station


    The landlady nodded. This is a small matter. He will do his best. "Little things, have a good journey. If you need any help, please contact me directly. I remember our code


    After thanking the landlady, Tang Qi had breakfast together. The landlady prepared the car, and they took some food and went straight on the road.


    When Tang Qixing arrived at the railway station, he asked the boss''s wife''s men to drive the car back. If they had their own car, the goal was too big. It''s easy to find out. If they take the train now, it must be unexpected.


    Then they went straight to the train. The train is heading for the south of the river. The next terminal is at Jiangkou. It''s only half an hour''s journey from the wharf where they are going.


    After they got on the train, they found their seats. It''s a busy time on the train. There are all kinds of people who recommend selling things. They come and go.


    Yang Yiyi looks at the people who recommend things with great interest and nestles up to Chen Chong. This is the first time that he has come out with Chen Chong. He feels very different. It''s like two people depend on each other. It''s amazing.


    And Tang Qi''s attention, completely did not put on such enjoying things, and he now noticed another person. It can''t be regarded as a person. It''s a girl, a little girl. The little girl looks like she is seven or eight years old. She is playing with a black stone in her hand. Her face is childish, her hair is scattered, and her eyes are big. It seems that I like the stone in my hand very much. Although I am playing there alone, I am not happy with it. I will smile from time to time on my face. I don''t know what kind of good memories this stone has brought to him. The sunlight of the window shines in along the glass window, and shines on the side face of the little girl. This picture is very harmonious, which makes people feel a kind of inexplicable intimacy.

 Chapter 1519

    As if it was deliberately made out of the picture, very aestheticism.


    Tang Qi has been online all the time. In this picture, he never thought that he would encounter such a beautiful scene on the train. Although the little girl is not wearing good clothes, it can only be regarded as wearing neatly.


    Fortunately, this picture can be so beautiful, perhaps because of his simplicity! Only then can have this kind of natural for the carving feeling, can let the human feel the unexpected harmony.


    And Tang Qi noticed the child, not because there was no aesthetic picture. It''s in the hands of the little girl. It seems that he loves the stone in his hands very much. Tang Qi has been observing the little girl.


    The little girl didn''t notice Tang Qi. She just kept playing with him, looking at him and rubbing the shiny black looking stone.


    The reason why Tang Qi noticed the little girl was also because of some kind of power. This stone Tang Qi can feel, and his strength, there is a sense of echo.


    It seems that this stone is not the usual one. I don''t know the mystery of this stone. However, from the perspective of the girl''s love, he has some feelings that ordinary people can''t understand about the stone.


    If only he could touch it, maybe he could know the origin of the stone, because with his current perception, everything is not vulgar! He can feel it at once. So Tang Qicai has been paying attention to the little girl and the stone, and has been staring at the little girl. Unexpectedly, I feel this picture is particularly harmonious. Tang qilai was a little excited. Fortunately, they didn''t go to the sleeper, otherwise, they would have missed this


    scene.


    Maybe it''s because Tang Qi has been staring at the little girl for too long, so the little girl raises her head and looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiles at the girl very friendly.


    The little girl raised her head, very friendly said: Hello!


    The little girl is saying hello to him again with her hand. So girls can''t make a sound?


    Tang Qi''s heart inexplicably flashed a sad. "Hello!" he said to the little girl in a low voice


    In exchange for a little girl''s sweet smile. Tang Qi thought to himself: is he a deaf mute who can''t speak?


    Tang Qi had a strong interest in the little girl.


    It''s not because the little girl is very cute. She has a pair of big eyes that are very attractive to adults. It''s pitiful.


    It''s because little girls can''t make a sound. It seems that there is no defect in the body, but it can''t make a sound, which really makes people feel a little distressed.


    What makes Tang Qi feel even more strange is that he has only been such a little girl for such a long time, and no one else has come over? Is


    How did she get on the train when there was no adult around? Didn''t anyone find him? Don''t parents worry about such a small child sitting here alone?


    What kind of story is hiding in the body of mother? When Tang Qi saw the little girl, he felt that he had different feelings in his heart. He seldom has impulsive personality, and this time he even felt some impulsive.


    But it''s all because Tang Qi thinks too much. The little girl really has a person with her, and this person is a real mute. Just now the mute has not been around the little girl, let Tang Qi mistakenly think that the little girl is a person on the train.


    I don''t know what the dumb man is doing. He left the little girl here alone for so long. Don''t worry about it, but this mute looks even worse. Fortunately, it''s summer, so there''s nothing to notice.


    It''s like shorts cut out of long pants. The hair on the legs is very heavy, and a pair of ragged flip flops are taken off. It can be seen that the soles of shoes have been worn, and the waistcoat should have some rotten short sleeves cut out.


    If he didn''t meet them on the train, if it wasn''t for their neat clothes, Tang Qizhen thought they were beggars.


    Think about their life should be very hard, right? My daughter is a mute, and I don''t know what kind of person this parent is. However, looking at this kind of dress, the situation at home is certainly not very good.


    The man has long hair, and the middle part looks slovenly, plain and strong. The clothes are clean, but with a beard, the skin is swarthy, which makes people feel dirty easily.


    However, the little girl is very sticky. When the man sat down, the little girl directly held his arm, leaned on him and laughed at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded his head politely to the mute. This is also the first time that Tang Qi is more interested in other people''s affairs. He is more interested in this little girl.


    And the mute sees Tang Qi saying hello to him. His mouth grinned and his smile was brilliant. He pointed to his mouth and then to his ears and made a gesture.When he points to his mouth, he shakes his hand, which means he can''t speak. When he points to his ear, he nods again, which means he can hear.


    Dumb said so, Tang Qi understood, he is just a dumb, not deaf, and then the dumb pointed to his mouth, has been nodding, Tang Qi tried to ask, "your name is dumb?"


    Dumb nodded, very friendly to Tang Qi smile, see, he is a very friendly person, is also very willing to communicate with people, but how. But I can''t say a word. If he can talk, I don''t know how much I can talk with him now?


    Maybe it is because he is different from others that he looks so pitiful. Let Tang Qi even have a little compassion flooding.


    I feel sour in my heart and a little sour in my eyes. If she''s carrying her now, she''s going to cry.


    Always simple Mickey can''t stand such a scene. Even if she is pitiful, she can''t, but when she meets a more pitiful person than him, Miki will give a helping hand. Of course, it''s not only Luo Lei, but also help.


    Tang Qi smiles friendly again. "It''s really great. Are you pulling the kids alone? Is it your daughter or It looks very beautiful. The child is really beautiful. "


    Then the mute pointed to him and the girl said, "daughter.". It''s just the mouth that doesn''t make any sound.


    Like a translator, Tang Qi said to the mute, "do you mean this little girl is your daughter?"


    The mute nods with a smile. It seems that Tang Qi is right again. It seems that the mute likes to communicate with people very much. But she couldn''t make a sound at all and didn''t know what was wrong.


    Generally speaking, if the ear can hear, the sound will not be a problem. And the mute is not completely unable to make a sound, but just unable to make a clear picture and reveal words.


    But this mute can''t make a sound at all. It''s conceivable that his vocal tape must be underdeveloped. This kind of elegance is usually born, not acquired, unless the vocal cords are destroyed by parents or other people when the child is still very young.


    But who would be cruel to destroy the vocal cords of such a small child. Probably born, after all, an ordinary person, no one has so much mind to deal with such a person.


    Just for such a moment, many thoughts came from Tang Qi''s head. Tang Qi found that his thinking was faster than before. What he noticed more was that he inadvertently began to care about the father and daughter.


    Tang Qi thought like this, and had some speechless to himself, but he still wanted to care about something and asked, "where are you going?"


    Dumb this will take out a book from his body, seems to be because some waste paper directly nailed up, with a very short pencil, stroke by stroke wrote: "home."


    Don''t be very, very short. It should be a pencil thrown down by others. He doesn''t even have money for paper and pen. Tang Qi is very sympathetic.


    And the dumb writing is not very beautiful, but very serious, stroke by stroke, it seems that he has not received a good education since childhood, he can''t write at all, maybe he only knows how to read, so he can write so ugly.


    It''s just like a child learning to write. Strokes are very childish, and he should have started to learn with his daughter, but it can be seen that he is also very hard, actively adapting to the society.


    It should be for his children! Parents do not know how many things they will do for their children!


    Tang Qi then put his attention on the little girl who had been very quiet, very friendly asked: "what''s the child''s name? It looks really cute. These big watery eyes make people feel that they can''t move their eyes. "


    The mute sees Tang Qi staring at the little girl and embraces the little girl. Instinctively, he blocks the little girl. When he looks back at Tang Qi, he obviously doesn''t have the friendliness just now.


    Tang Qi knew that he had misunderstood him. He didn''t want to do anything to the little girl. Really just think the little girl is very cute, it seems that they were hurt before, will be so alert.


    So Tang Qi quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any other bad meaning. I swear, I really just think this doll is very cute. It''s so simple that I don''t have any other ideas. "


    Seeing Tang Qi''s sincerity and constant assurance, the dumb man believes Tang Qi''s words and relaxes the tense ones just now. Dumb become smile and say: Tang Doudou. When I said these three words in my mouth, I seriously wrote down the three words Tang Doudou on the paper.

 Chapter 1520

    These three words seem to write more skillfully, although it is still not good-looking, but compared with home, it is equal to a stroke of success.


    It seems that the mute doesn''t practice much. His daughter''s name. It can also be seen that he likes her daughter very much.


    Tang Qi saw that Tang Doudou was all his family. They''re all family, so there''s no need to be so outspoken. No wonder he saw the father and daughter at a glance.


    Fate! That''s how Tang Qi felt. All the Tang families in the world are one family. Although he met me today, I had to do something, otherwise I would be sorry for his surname Tang. Tang Qi quickly said to the mute: "you are also surnamed Tang. Don''t worry. I''m also surnamed Tang, so we Tang family are all one family. We don''t have to be so formal. Now that I have met you all today, I will definitely help you, so please rest assured that I have no bad thoughts, just feel that. People like you, who are different from ordinary people, have a very difficult life and are working hard. As for us, there is no reason not to live well. "


    Dumb smile more happy, nodded, said thank you to Tang Qi. Although the word "thank you" doesn''t make a sound, they both read it very clearly. They all showed a knowing smile.


    And Tang Qi''s chat with the mute also attracted the attention of Amin and Yang Yiyi, when Yang Yiyi saw the little girl.


    I also like this little girl very much. She looks very strange. Her eyes are blinking, like she can talk. How can there be such a lovely little girl? It''s a pity that he''s a mute. I don''t know if it''s because of heredity.


    But it may be because it can''t speak, so the eyes can be so clear, bright, people can''t help it, will have a good impression.


    Yang Yiyi looked at the little girl and asked friendly: "Tang Doudou, I call you little sister, OK?"


    Tang Doudou nodded, it seems that Tang Doudou can also hear. Then the reason why he can''t speak may be that his father didn''t teach him when he was a child, so he couldn''t speak and missed the best time to learn.


    Children usually learn to speak seriously from the age of one. But at this time, maybe Tang Doudou is facing only one father who can''t make a sound, so he delays his study.


    I really don''t know what kind of life they were living at that time, but seeing them like this, their life at that time may not be easy.


    Yang Yiyi slowed down his speaking speed and said to Tang Doudou, "can you call me little sister?" With that, Yang Yiyi looks forward to Tang Doudou. He really hopes that sugar peas can make a sound, which at least proves that there is no problem with the child''s vocal cords. As long as there is no problem with his vocal cords, he can always learn to speak fluently after learning. It''s just that he is short of this opportunity. When he goes to school, there will be more people around him, and everyone doesn''t need to learn when they are using the language, so he should be able to speak


    .


    Tang Doudou looked at Yang Yiyi''s mouth shape, and then slowly made a sound. "Little sister sister".


    Their conjecture is true. The dumb just has no financial strength, so they don''t give their children a good education, so they don''t have the opportunity to speak and become like a dumb. In fact, the child is a healthy child.


    Seeing that his child is finally willing to open his mouth in front of strangers, the mute has been so excited that he can''t use words to describe it. Some expressions on the surface can be seen. He is really very pleased.


    Dumb people can''t help but think that they had no place to live, they had to live in the cave and rely on some fruit to make a living. When they were in the third year of junior high school, she seriously realized that her daughter couldn''t speak either. He knew that his daughter was a healthy child.


    But because he didn''t teach his daughter to speak, so her daughter can''t speak, this understanding really makes the dumb feel very depressed. So from then on, no matter where he went, he would take his daughter with him, hoping that her daughter would open her mouth and try to talk.


    He knew that his daughter knew everything, but he was ok with her in private. No matter who she was, as long as there was a third person at the scene, she seldom let him speak.


    The mute is also super happy at this time, because her daughter really seldom speaks. He can speak, and he has learned how to speak. Sometimes he only tells stories and talks to the mute when he is with them.


    But once there is an outsider, the little girl doesn''t know how to speak and how to speak. When she is completely relaxed with a mute, she can make a sound. But when she is with many people, she can''t make a sound when she is nervous.


    Dumb, really very happy, picked up the pen again, wrote on the paper: Tang Doudou good.


    It seems that he can only write some simple words, which must be learned recently. What he means is that Tang Doudou is a sound person. He may study hard and practice pronunciation just for Tang Doudou!


    In the train unexpectedly met such a father and daughter, also let them boring journey, a little more fun. Yang Yiyi is still teaching Tang Doudou to say more, starting with the simplest form of address.And Tang Qi is more curious, Tang Doudou in the hands of the stone, while now and dumb relationship is good. Dumb people also trust them. So Tang Qi asked the mute directly. "Where is your home?"


    At this time, dumb embarrassed for a while, picked up the pen, do not know how their home should write? Tangled, and then marked out with Chinese pinyin. jiangnan¡£


    The car is going south, so the place he wrote is too big. They must know it''s in Jiangnan. Then Tang Qi did not ask. Since the mute can''t write, he won''t be embarrassed any more. Instead, he has another problem.


    "Where did you go before? Why go home? " It''s not the time for Chinese New Year. Few people go home in this season. I don''t know what happened to them? Tang Qi is really curious.


    At this time, the mute seems to have already prepared the answer, and directly wrote on the paper: beg along the street, then leave, the child is old, want to go back. Sell coolies, save some money, go home.


    Tang Qi must have understood the general situation.


    It turns out that when the child was still young, the mute begged along the street with the child in order to support the child. Thinking about how the child grew up in such an environment, how could he receive a good education? In this way, even if the child can''t speak at the moment, it''s understandable.


    But when they go home, the source of income for their future life has become a big problem. In addition, children should also receive education. With the current economic strength of dumb people, there must be no capital for their children to receive education.


    Originally, he wanted to ask them where the stone came from, but now Tang Qi thinks it''s not important at all. What''s more important is to solve their livelihood problem.


    Without a source of livelihood, they can''t survive at all. However, considering the situation of dumb people, it''s not so easy for them to find another way to make a living as they get older and older. Think of all let Tang Qi feel pitiful. Tang Qi thought, directly took out some of his change, at least 10000 yuan! He handed it directly to the mute and said, "this is some money. You can take it with you and go back to let her go to school first. There is no way out if she doesn''t go to school, and now she needs to learn a lot of skills. The most important skill is to speak. He is an excellent child and should not be delayed by you. However, with your current economic strength, he simply can''t afford to go to school. "


    At this time, Tang Qi didn''t care about the stone at all. What he was more worried about was what happened to the father and daughter, and he didn''t know where the child''s mother was? So I have the heart to leave my child to such a father. It''s not that this mute is bad, but it must be very difficult for him to make money. Society is not fair to such disabled people. It''s very difficult for the disabled to support themselves if they still have a child. It''s sad to think about it.


    It''s really too hard to take a child like this, and it''s very unfair for children if they can''t receive a good education. The mute saw that Tang Qi gave him money. He shakes his head and refuses to want to go to school. However, when he thinks of Tang Qi''s question about children''s going to school, the mute hesitates for a moment and takes it. His eyes begin to turn red and he keeps saying thank you. Although there is no voice, the mouth shape is


    thank you.


    It may not be appropriate to use silence rather than voice here, but only this poem can best describe the atmosphere at the moment. Tang Qi shook his head and said, "don''t be so polite. Nothing is more important than children. It happens that I also have this ability. If I don''t have this ability, I can''t help you. It happens that I have this ability. If you can help me, you can contact me when you get back to


    home."


    Tang Qi picked up the dumb pen and wrote down his phone number in the dumb book. With his current economic strength, it is also very valuable for him to be able to support such a little girl.


    "You can come to me if you have difficulties. Of course, I didn''t let you take the money for nothing. You don''t have to feel guilty. You can let the little girl give back to me in the future. As long as she is a useful person to the society, it''s the biggest help to me, you know?"


    The mute nodded and put the money Tang Qi handed over in his pocket. He regarded it as a treasure and patted it with his hand to show that he was relieved. Because the mute knows, that''s all her daughter''s hope.

 Chapter 1521

    Many people are not so many, otherwise they would not have to work so hard for so many years. It''s not easy to meet a kind-hearted person who is willing to give them so much money. Naturally, he should make good use of it and not waste every cent.


    After collecting the money, at this time, the mute quickly pulls the little girl to his side and makes a comparison with the little girl all the time. Obviously, the little girl understood the meaning of mute.


    He turned around and looked at Tang Qi. He bowed to him solemnly to express his thanks. Looking at such a lovely child! How can Tang Qi not help her!


    At this time, the little girl directly picked up the stone in her hand and handed it to Tang Qi, "send you!"


    It''s a very simple word, but the little girl''s bite is very heavy. It sounds heavy. It seems that he doesn''t speak very often, so when he speaks, it makes people feel too depressed.


    Tang Qi is not polite. He was very curious about this. So when the little girl handed it to him, Tang Qi took the stone directly from the little girl''s hand. Yang Yiyi and the two of them certainly didn''t know the value of this stone?


    I thought Tang Qi wanted the stone because it was a little girl''s heart.


    The word "wupinyixing" appeared in Tang Dynasty. It can treat internal injury, strengthen physique, activate blood circulation and improve circulation.


    It''s really a good thing. No wonder Tang Qi felt speechless when he first saw the stone. It seems that now he has some vague feelings about good things. As long as it depends on seeing these things, there will be a strong feeling.


    "It''s a beautiful stone. It''s warm. You must like it very much. Where did you get it? How would you like to give it to me? It''s not easy for me to take what you love. I''d better give it back to you. "


    Tang Qi said, quickly handed the stone to the little girl, so valuable things, or let them keep it, maybe one day or can bring them wealth.


    The little girl shook her head quickly. No more reaching for the stone. He said to Tang Qi again, "no! Here you are


    This sentence sounds more comfortable than just now. It seems that we should practice speaking more. "I picked it up."


    Little girl, it took a long time to say these two words. It seems that the pronunciation of these two words made him feel a little embarrassed. However, he was very accurate and sent this out. It seems that more practice is needed, and it can also reach a very standard level.


    "Where did you live before? This kind of stone is really beautiful, but you just give it to me. What do you do? If you want to see stones later. How can I show you the stone? "


    The little girl laughed more brightly. At this time, he turned inside his father''s bag and took out another piece. Although which piece is more mellow than this one. It doesn''t look as good as this one.


    "And I don''t want to." The little girl''s meaning is very clear, that is, she still has one, and will not miss this one.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl would have one. It''s hard to get such black jade. The little girl even has two. In this case, where there are black jade, there must be treasures. Tang Qi''s mind became more calm.


    Yang Yiyi sees Tang Qi talking to the little girl. But it can be seen that Tang Qi''s hand has been playing with the black stone, and some of them don''t understand it. Maybe it''s because the little girl has been playing with it, so the stone feels bright.


    Tang Qi raised the stone as if he had figured out something. So he shook the black stone to the little girl and said, "thank you for your gift. If there is fate in the future, I will give you a better gift." The little girl showed a sweet smile and played with another stone, although the stone in her hand didn''t look as good as the one in Tang Qi''s hand. But for the little girl, he is also very satisfied. As for the little girl, Tang Qi is a very, very good person, so she is willing to share her good things with such people.


    When the little girl saw that Tang Qi also liked the gift very much, she was very happy, because he still picked up the stone.


    Although the moment she found it, she thought it was very interesting. And I don''t want to throw away the fast stone any more. And I have been holding it since I was a child. Today, it has been one or two years. When my father was not around, he only had these two stones with him.


    Now I can give it to someone who also likes him. It also makes the little girl very happy.


    Thinking about leaving this stone. It''s mainly beautiful, and it''s very smooth. In other people''s eyes, it may be like pebbles, but for a little girl, it''s like his childhood playmate.


    Since childhood, no one wants to play with him. They all say that he is a smelly beggar, the daughter of a smelly mute, and little girls don''t want to play with such people. So it''s enough for him to have his two stones.Now he finally found a good family for another stone, and he will take good care of this stone.


    Tang Qi thought that the reason why these two pieces of black jade could be taken by them for such a long time was that they didn''t meet experts. With their background, if they don''t deliberately go to the pawnshop. No one thinks they can have valuables on them.


    The second is their identity. A little beggar picked up a piece of black stone from the roadside, even if the surface was smooth and different from other times. It will also be treated as pebbles, and you won''t feel anything strange.


    So, for so much time. They can safely get on the train, ready to leave their original place. If they are always in their original place, what kind of danger does it not necessarily bring to them? But if you leave, the danger is always with you. Because they put such stones in their hands anytime and anywhere. I don''t know the value of this stone. So if we continue to throw this stone on them. They have gone out of their original place. It''s very possible to meet experts.


    But Tang Qi was willing to play with the stone, and told the little girl that he liked the gift very much, so the little girl felt very happy to share her things with others.


    It''s just that they don''t know the value of the stone, but now he says the value of the stone. Little dumb people will be surprised, but there is no need, because such things in their hands, will only bring danger.


    At present, no one has found the value of this thing. If they are seen by experts, this thing will be robbed. If not, they will be forced to ask where this thing comes from?


    Because where there is black jade, there must be a jade mine. They can pick up such a piece of black jade at will, which can at least prove that the place should still be the best place to produce jade.


    In this way, as long as there is a jade mine rich in jade, those who have bad intentions will easily let them go. Poor father and daughter, what kind of treatment will they be given?


    It can also be seen that they don''t know the source of this stone at all. If they are forced to ask, they can''t say a reason. However, they may have something to do with life at that time.


    So Tang Qi felt that he still didn''t have to say it too clearly, but he liked the gift very much, and then put it away.


    So Tang Qi directly gave the stone to Amin and asked him to put it away. This is the most expensive gift he received. Naturally, Amin understood what Tang Qi meant. He would certainly put away everything that Tang Qi asked him to put away.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the little girl and said to her in the tone of discussion, "little girl, little brother, would you like to discuss something with you?"


    The little girl raised her head, looked at Tang Qi''s eyes and nodded her head very seriously. Tang Qi was very patient and said to the child, "how about making an agreement between us? Take a look at this black stone, you and me. These two stones are the only two in the world. They are unique. Since it''s like this, can you promise your brother? When you see me again, you will be able to take out this stone, so that I will know that I will see you again. Otherwise, your small body is growing very fast now, and you will not know each other in two years. If you take this stone out all the time,


    , if one day you lose the stone, but my brother still doesn''t know you, what should I do then? So now you ask dad to collect the stones for you. When you see your brother later, you will take out the stone. So we can get to know each other all the time, OK? "


    The little girl tilted her head for a moment. Then he said to Tang Qi, "good!"


    Tang Qi was relieved at last. As long as no one else finds this jade, it should be safe for them. At least relatively speaking, it is safer than holding this jade in hand.


    When Yang Yiyi and a-ming heard Tang Qi say this, they understood that Tang Qi never did anything meaningless, so this stone must not be simple, otherwise Tang Qi would not treat this stone so carefully.


    After the little girl collected the jade, Tang Qi looked at them and wanted to know more about them. Especially the jade mine, these things are too precious. They can''t afford to lose. Now for them, as long as they have these things, they must have economic strength. Once there is a war with Japan, it will certainly bring chaos to Japan, and a lot of economic foundation will be lost at that time.

 Chapter 1522

    If there are more precious things, there will be more economic base. For the war that may happen in the future, economic base is the most important.


    What''s more, once this jade mine is discovered by the Japanese, it will certainly be used in other ways. If it is discovered by bad people, it will not necessarily cause any kind of struggle. But Tang Qi didn''t want to make his words too clear, so he asked the mute, "do you know where you went all the way? Where was this stone picked up? It''s really beautiful. My little sister has given me all his most precious gifts. What kind of gift do I want to get back to you? Do you want the same gift? It''s a beautiful stone. I can find it for you. I have a lot of skills to go wherever I want. Do you believe me? "


    The little girl nodded in affirmation. Of course, he believed Tang Qi. Tang Qi was so good to them. He has no reason not to believe Tang Qi''s.


    But this stone, the little girl, tilted her head and thought for a moment. Although he still had some difficulties in speaking, the little girl said word by word: "dad picked it up where he worked."


    The mute seems to see that this stone is very important to Tang Qi. After all, the world of adults is not so simple as that of children. And dumb is also a smart person, he can see that Tang Qi is really helping them.


    So he took up his pen and wrote on the paper: I have traveled a lot of places. I don''t know where I have gone? When I want to go home and buy a train ticket, I go to work and dig mountains.


    When dumb people write "dig mountain". Tang Qi''s heart is pulled up. So, has the jade mine been discovered by others? Is Ming Di actually mining this jade mine by letting them dig mountains?


    "Where did you dig the mountain?" Tang Qi seems to ask casually. In fact, his whole heart is nervous. If he really asks about this matter, let Bai Su and them check it quickly!


    The mute wrote again: Qishan.


    Qishan? Chen Chong thought for a moment. He still smiles gently on the surface, but does not show his surprise. For many years, Qishan has been famous for producing stones, which are big stones for construction. So they dig mountains just to make more stones.


    I didn''t know that there was a jade mine in Qishan, but I didn''t dare to be so uncertain. Maybe they had sold their stones in name and secretly spent their time in order to get the jade there. It seems that it''s better for them to check the white matter.


    When Tang Qi thought about it like this, he could only catch up with it sooner rather than later. Maybe just a minute in advance. It''s also possible to save the whole situation.


    So Tang Qi directly took out his mobile phone. He quickly made up a short message and sent it to Bai su. He believed that they would understand Bai Su without his explanation. Especially with Mr. Qin, there is no need to worry about it.


    And dumb, so chatting, unknowingly it''s time for lunch.


    At lunch time, there was an endless stream of peddlers on the train. One group left, another group came. There were fruits, rice, instant noodles, everything. All kinds of cars came and went. They were selling lunch.


    The little girl watched the food pass in front of him. Eyes full of desire, but did not pester his father.


    The dumb can naturally see the little girl inside the desire. But even the simplest lunch. He can''t even provide it to the children, with a guilty face.


    Of course, he knew that the little girl was hungry, so he took out two steamed buns from his bag. He took out another water cup.


    The little girl didn''t complain at all. She broke off the two steamed buns. Half of them were given to her father, half to him, and the other to Tang Qi. "Lunch, delicious!"


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t order lunch on purpose. Just want to see how dumb and little girls should eat? They don''t know what to eat for lunch?


    I thought they would have lunch, and then I would order three more portions to give the money to them. I didn''t expect that they would eat this for lunch? What''s more, I didn''t expect that even if it was their only ration, the little girl would give them half of it.


    They thought that a child as big as a little girl would want food when he saw it. As long as he wanted it from his father, they would buy it for him. They just didn''t expect that the little girl would be so clever.


    This decision really makes Yang Yiyi''s heart soften, and he can''t help the result. The steamed bread in the little girl''s hand, although he can see the little girl''s eyes. But the little girl still didn''t say what he had said. Such a small person is really moving.


    Yang Yiyi directly stretched his head over and gave the little girl a kiss on the face. "You really moved me."


    I didn''t expect that their meal on the train was solved in this way. The steamed bread was divided into half. Yang Yiyi gave the steamed bread back to the child.


    The little girl carefully packed the steamed bread. "Stay and eat next." Even if it''s a steamed bun, it will be kept for the next meal.Look at Tang Qi. They are really worried. He just gave the dumb money. But the mute is still reluctant to spend, it seems that he said to the mute: sending children to school is more important. Dumb is really in the heart, want to take all the money back to let the children go to school?


    At this time, Yang Yiyi couldn''t see it any more. He ordered the lunch seller and bought everyone a dinner. Also bought a lot of snacks, all for the little girl.


    "Take it. It''s a gift from my little sister when she met her. Didn''t you give us a stone? Then I''ll give you this food, OK? "


    Dumb also in a force to refuse, the little girl has not received. I didn''t expect that they had a lot of backbone. Compared with too many people, they really let people see some brilliance of different human nature. Yang Yiyi handed the things to them. "You see, I''ve bought them all. We can''t eat them all. It''s a pity to throw them away. Just take them and don''t let them go. Since the little girls have already called me sister, how can they watch my sister suffer


    At last, the mute turned red and shed a tear. He nodded his head and said thank you to them.


    After lunch, they went straight to lunch break. After sleeping on the train, Yang Yiyi still holds the little girl. It seems that the love for the little girl has been in his bones.


    In the afternoon, they arrived at their main road. After walking out of the station, Tang Qi didn''t expect that they were going to the same place as the mute. They are all Wutu village in Wutong County, Xilin province.


    It turns out that dumb people are the people in this stockade. His wife is also a member of this village. The dumb can''t tell the specific things clearly. But dumb people are willing to lead the way and take them. It''s much more convenient for them.


    So Tang Qi called the car, took the mute and the little girl with him. When he got to the dock, he helped them buy tickets together, and several people got on the boat directly.


    It can be seen that the mute, who has been away for so many years, has returned to this familiar place again. He is also very excited. He has been standing on the deck of the ship, watching where they are going. The expression is very excited.


    The little girl stood quietly beside the mute and didn''t speak much. Naturally, he could feel his father''s happiness. The little girl knew that even though it was very hard to come back, it was worth it. And Yang Yiyi used to stand with the little girl directly. He wanted to talk to the little girl on purpose, because sooner or later they would go back to Beijing. It was impossible for them to take the little girl with them when they came back to Beijing. Now you can create more memories


    . This little girl really has a great impact on Yang Yiyi.


    But Tang Qi didn''t go to join in the fun. Instead, he asked a Ming to come. Wu Yu asked a Ming to take it.


    Dark Jade in the light at the moment, more up a kind of flashing light. It''s not ordinary at first sight. However, this is not the essence of Wuyu. He is also wrapped in a layer of stone. Only by breaking this stone can we see the true appearance of Wuyu.


    Tang Qizhen had some expectations, and he just learned this aspect, so he directly took out what he wanted to carve. If he wanted to remove this layer of stone directly, he could not wait to see the real appearance of Wuyu, although it was only the size of a slap.


    If it''s completely carved like this. I''m afraid it will be smaller, and then it can only be made into a neck or waist accessory. However, if it is often taken by people, it can play the role of strengthening physique, so we can imagine the value of black jade.


    All of them can be used as medicine. Many of them have mentioned black jade. Maybe in a whole jade mine, we can''t find so many good jade in large quantities.


    There is no need to be a figure of Wuyu, but once you find Wuyu, it will be with a large number of jade, there is no doubt about this.


    Because Wuyu is the absolute overlord of all jade. This is also a way for him to protect himself, often making himself special and unimportant. And will hide in a stone. It is difficult to be found, may be for other good jade, and ignore the existence of black jade.


    Just at this moment, Bai Su called. Amin helped Tang Qi to get the phone. "Bai Su called. Is it over now?" Tang Qi nodded. After a ming helped Tang Qi pick up the phone, he plugged in the headset and brought it to Tang Qi''s ear. After all, there are so many people on this ship. There are many people and many eyes. If you open the PA, what kind of news will not be heard by others?

 Chapter 1523

    For Amin''s carefulness, Tang Qi is very relieved, because he found out before that Amin is very careful and considerate no matter what he does.


    Even though his hands were busy when he answered the phone this time, Amin took all these things into consideration for him, so Tang Qixian said thank you to Amin. Then I answered the phone.


    To tell you the truth, he never really took Amin as his hand. When he wanted Amin to follow him at that time, he thought that he had an extra helper. Now he treats Amin as his brother.


    At least they have gone through life and death.


    Bai Su asked, "what''s the purpose of Qishan you asked me to search for?"


    Tang Qi looked up at Yang Yiyi''s back. In a low voice, he said to Bai Su, "you tell the old man that someone has found Wuyu in this Qishan mountain. Then you will know how to deal with this matter."


    As soon as Bai Su heard that it was Wu Yu, he certainly knew that there would be a large number of good jade in the places where Wu Yu appeared, so he didn''t dare to slack off and told master Qin about it.


    In fact, when Tang Qi came back, he knew that Tang Qi must have made other discoveries.


    It seems that this trip is not in vain.


    It''s just that they don''t know. It''s just something they got by chance. It''s not the real purpose of their trip. If they hadn''t run into this pile of father and daughter on the train, they would not have found it. It can only be regarded as a lucky leak!


    Can also be said to be windfall! The king of leak picking does not have a false name. However, Tang Qi still hoped that they could take down the mountain as soon as possible.


    The war between the Qin family and Lu Chuan also consumed a lot of money, especially the compensation for these brothers, which took out all the assets of the Qin family.


    I remember if there were such a group of excellent jade, then the Qin family would be back to its peak.


    This is a consideration, of course, there will be other considerations. If the Qin family is strong, needless to say, when the Japanese invade, the Qin family will certainly devote themselves to the country.


    Only when they are really strong, can China be really strong. It is very important to make Huaxia really strong and become the cohesive force of these big families.


    And this time they came out for this kind of condensation force.


    However, this matter is even further said. The problem that needs to be solved now is to quickly take down Qishan.


    Tang Qi is not afraid that they can''t do it well. Tang Qi is more worried about what will be waiting for them after they get off the ship?


    After hanging up the phone, he speeded up his activities. If the little girl saw that she was carving a black stone, how would she feel?


    What kind of reason will he cheat this little girl? He looks so smart. If he learns knowledge in the future, he may not be what kind of person he will become.


    However, no matter what kind of person he becomes, he will definitely be a useful person. That''s what it means when he is three years old and seven years old. Before long, Tang Qi carved the black jade in his hand. The original appearance of black jade is in the shape of a drop of water. If you chisel a hole in the top, it can be directly hung on the neck, which is also very beautiful. It''s like a pendant. Although it''s a little big,


    can be matched with some exaggerated accessories, and it''s also very beautiful to hang.


    I didn''t expect that the natural black jade would grow into such a shape. It is really the best one among all kinds of jade. Therefore, even the form given by nature is so wonderful that there is no need to carve it deliberately.


    And really when the whole black jade, come out of time, the whole black jade above have fainted a layer of light white light. Compared with the appearance wrapped in stone, it is more shocking.


    If wufei didn''t recognize his girl, she would be valuable. They won''t get on the train and go back to their hometown.


    It seems that everything is a fate. They all pay attention to a fate word, they can meet and get the information of this black jade, it must be doomed in the dark.


    I just don''t know what kind of predestination they will have with this father and daughter on the street. After getting off the boat, they are strangers to each other. Will they still help them a lot?


    There is no answer to all this for the time being. And when it''s over, you''ll know what the outcome will be.


    No, it doesn''t take long. You can get off the ship in an hour. By the time of Tang Qi''s carving, they had already begun to disembark.


    Amin went to pack up and directly followed them out of the boat. At the mute''s strong request, take them back to their stockade.After getting off the boat, it''s a completely different style. The people here are a minority of exotic. My cover wall around the table, looks very exotic, and their dress is completely different.


    Although they have arrived safely now, they don''t know that their original cars have been blown up. All the people sent out by the landlady have been sacrificed.


    They have been very confidential itinerary, or Lu Chuan to know. Of course, they also know what they want to go to Jiangnan for, so they have already sent people to follow up.


    As long as the Japanese follow them, in fact, the pixels in their hands will be able to find their explosives, but at the moment of finding them, it''s not sure who will win?


    So in their mind at any time alert, has been training Lu Chuan''s boss sakuraki to, to have been looking for their whereabouts of Tang Qi.


    They followed their route all the way to the riverside, thinking that they might need to cross the river. That''s why they''ve been given a chance to turn the tiger away from the mountain?


    Because if they had found them earlier, they would not have crossed the river so smoothly. As long as we don''t get to Jiang, who will win? But now, they have lost the chance.


    But now I don''t know when they crossed the river and where they went after crossing the river? It''s not so easy to find it.


    After they came here, the first thing they did was to think of a new name for themselves, and then they did as the Romans do, so they started to dress up.


    To be like them. They also went as like as two peas to buy clothes that were exactly the same as them. By the way, I bought a lot of clothes for the dumb and the little girl. They changed them altogether.


    The dumb man took them into the stockade and went back to the place where he used to live. However, the house where he used to live had already collapsed and there was no way to live any more.


    It seems that the house that has not lived for many years can not withstand the destruction of wind and rain. The mute looks at the dilapidated house in front of him, and there is still a little touch in his heart.


    The little girl took the mute''s hand and wanted to encourage him!


    At this time, Tang Qi said directly to the mute: "it doesn''t matter. If the house is gone, it can be built again. As long as people come back now? Knowing that you belong to this place is worth more than anything. "


    The mute nods and looks at Tang Qi, smiling very friendly.


    Along the way, Tang Qi has been taking care of her and has spent a lot of money for them. Although he refused fiercely every time, he had to admit that these were really what he needed.


    Some things still have no way to refuse, because he can''t give the little girl a better material life, so Tang Qi they are willing to give him. When he begged at the beginning, that is to give the little girl a better life, now when he met a kind person, he did a begging!


    When they have the strength in the future, they will let the little girl repay them and help them, but it''s all dumb''s mind, and it''s all a afterword.


    Now all they need to do is find a place to live. Because the mute has not come back for such a long time, and the old people in the village are almost gone, so few people can know the mute.


    Coupled with the dumb brought back so many strange faces, no one dares to come forward to talk. The mute had no choice but to go straight to his nearly ruined house.


    Simply put the house in order, not very wet. He unloaded the package directly from his back and spread a simple quilt.


    The little girl seems to have been used to this kind of life, so there is no meaning. As long as there is a mute in the place, he doesn''t care.


    And Tang Qi they also fortunately took sleeping bags, otherwise they didn''t know where to rest. Let''s make do with it here tonight. We''ll see where we live tomorrow.


    It''s better to help the mute repair the house. When she and her daughter live here in the future, it will make people feel more relieved.


    A few people simply cleaned up, and then after dinner, they went to sleep. Although they did not happen what kind of thing, but has been on the road, or very tired.


    Just like Tang Qi, people with such ability also feel very tired, not to mention the two of them? Now, they have successfully arrived in the stockade. It seems that they need to make some changes next.


    As long as there is movement, it will certainly attract all the attention of the Japanese people. It will be easier for them to live in the capital. Just deal with the big families. There is a paper tiger on the other side of the capital now, and they have to force it a little bit.

 Chapter 1524

    Otherwise, once the Japanese discovered their secret and went directly to the capital to bully the paper tiger, it would not be worth the loss.


    Now the most important thing is that they make a little noise, but how can they make a little noise and attract all their attention?


    I can''t pursue this fast either. I''d better have a sleep and wait until tomorrow morning.


    So they went to sleep in the shabby room where they were dumb. Still can''t bear dumb and little girl sleeping on their broken quilt like this.


    So, Yang Yiyi directly put the little girl into his sleeping bag.


    Little girl is small, and Yang Yiyi crowded together is nothing? And the sleeping bags of Amin and Tang Qi can only hold one person, can''t squeeze a mute?


    Originally, Amin wanted to give his sleeping bag to the mute, but the mute didn''t agree. He always said that he was more comfortable sleeping on his quilt.


    So several people did not push each other, so they fell asleep.


    The next morning, the sun woke them up. Several people wake up and simply wash. Also help the mute to clean up the well in front of the door.


    Looking at the dumb houses, I don''t know how to make them. These houses certainly don''t dare to move. If you move these woods, they will fall down.


    And the people in the stockade knew that the mute came back, and they all brought food one after another. It seems that the people in the stockade are also very enthusiastic.


    Dumb thanks them all the time. It''s the old people in the stockade who talk about the dumb. It''s the people in the stockade. For them, as long as it''s in the stockade, it''s just like their relatives. They look at the dumb and have such a small child.


    The young man in the stockade, without saying a word, helped the dumb man tear down the original house. Then he built a new house with wood and straw for the original place. Although it was smaller than the original house, it was also very simple, but it was enough for the dumb.


    Tang Qi was very enthusiastic when he saw the people in the stockade. He wanted to repay the people in the stockade, but now he''s dumb with all his cash.


    No one can understand the antiques he brought, and they don''t know where to get them and how to spend them. It''s hard to do without cash.


    Yang Yiyi also knows Tang Qi''s intention, so he inquires about it in the stockade.


    If you go out of the stockade, you may have to walk seventeen or eighteen miles to get to the place where they went to the market.


    The market place is the same as the town. It''s quite prosperous. There are some modern equipment and banks. It''s good to take out some money and just buy something for the stockade.


    After hearing the news, Yang Yiyi came back and told Tang Qi about these things.


    After hearing this, Tang Qi asked the mute if he knew how to go?


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, the dumb man nodded and gesticulated with his hands. Although he hadn''t left for many years, he still knew him.


    As long as the mute knows the way. Tang Qi came to the village again. Go door to door and ask them if they have a car. Unexpectedly, no family has a car, which makes Tang Qi feel very sad.


    It seems that their life is relatively backward, but everyone''s heart is very simple and enthusiastic. Maybe after they enter the modern society, they just forget these.


    "No family has a car. Forget it. Let''s go. Shall we go on foot? "


    Yang Yiyi also nodded helplessly and said, "I also think it''s good to walk. At least I can enjoy the scenery on the road."


    And at this time, a young man came over. "Do you want to get out of the stockade and go to the market?"


    Tang Qi nodded, the boy''s Mandarin is not standard, it seems that they are just beginning to learn Chinese.


    "We want to go shopping in town."


    The young man said friendly: "you are friends of the mute, and the mute is the people in the stockade. Come on. We''re all friends, too. We have horse drawn carts at home. Let me take you there! "


    Hearing the young man say so, Tang Qi is really too happy, "that''s really great."


    It''s very good to have horses to pull carts. I''m afraid it will be dark when they get to the market.


    When they come back, if they buy something, it''s too inconvenient.


    So after thanking the young man, Tang Qi put on the horse drawn cart and let them get on.


    After the party got on the car, the horse pulled the car full.


    It''s not like the old man''s horse drawn cart and sedan chair in the TV series. It''s all made up of boards. The four wheeled cart is pulled by the horse.


    Tang Qi asked the young man, "what''s your name? Do you often walk outside the outer stockade? " The young man is also a very cool person. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, he said, "my name is Jia Lifeng. In fact, I don''t go out of the stockade very often. After all, it''s not convenient to come out. Sometimes I come out two or three times a month to help the people in the stockade buy thingsPull it back in a carriage. Most of the other times are in the stockade. People in the stockade don''t like to come out. I can be regarded as one of the more frequent people. "


    The original names have been translated into Chinese. It seems that they don''t want to come out because it''s inconvenient to come out, but it''s very good that they don''t want to come out, which keeps their simplicity.


    It''s best to have a local person as a friend. They don''t know much about the local folk customs, and they don''t know much about the terrain.


    And Jia Lifeng is quite warm-hearted. If you make friends with him, you should be able to get a lot of information.


    "That means you are familiar with the terrain in this area?"


    Tang Qi decided to have a chat with Jia Lifeng first. Jia Lifeng nodded and said, "of course, I''m familiar with it. There''s no one more familiar with it than me. Even if I walk in the middle of the night, I won''t get lost."


    In this way, they can be their guide. It is very important for them to have such a local, because the topographic map they are looking for is not sure. How can they get there?


    Hearing Jia Lifeng say so, they have a plan in their heart.


    Along the way, Tang Qi and Jia Lifeng talked about a lot of things. Two people also can be considered to establish a very deep friendship, although they just know each other, but along the way chatting down, is also very two people in tune.


    In fact, Jia Lifeng is a good person. What he longs for most is to have a look at the outside world. However, his family does not allow him to go out. No one has ever asked him to go out in his mind from childhood to adulthood. Therefore, he may continue to stay in the stockade and will not go out casually.


    But he is full of yearning for the outside world. Tang Qi can at least tell him what the outside world is like. But generally speaking, it''s not very good. Because Tang Qi doesn''t think the outside world is any better than here.


    Along the way, we chatted freely, so we felt that we would soon arrive at the market, which is actually the kind of stalls on both sides of the road. There are not many people, and there are only dozens of stalls, but almost all the things we need in life.


    Beyond these stalls, and further on, there is a street full of facade, only this street selling things, about 100 meters long.


    More than 20 shops look good. Other shops may be in the village. People of their own families have directly changed their houses into shops.


    It''s very small and has no choice. Behind all the shops, there is a qinnong bank. Well, it''s full of shops. It''s very small. There''s no ATM. There''s only one counter and one window.


    At first glance, there are few people who have used this bank. Tang Qi, when they walked in. The staff of the bank feel interesting. They are surprised to see that they are from other places, not local people. They can understand how they dress.


    No need to register, no need to wait, directly ask them what business they want to do.


    Tang Qi directly sat down and said to the staff in the counter, "if you want to withdraw money, how much is the maximum amount you can withdraw here?"


    The staff member said, "we can withdraw 200000 yuan, but we can''t afford so much money now. If you are in a hurry, you may have to wait for us to dispatch. Maybe you can''t send the money until tomorrow morning. "


    If they want to wait until tomorrow morning, they can only come back tomorrow. He can take as much money as he can now.


    "I''ll withdraw as much as I have now?"


    When Tang Qi said this, the staff had to make a phone call and ask about it. Then they said to Tang Qi, "we should be able to withdraw only 100000 yuan in cash."


    Tang Qi directly gave his bank card and ID card to the staff and said, "then take 100000 for me first! Then, transfer me another million dollars. When can I get them together? When can I come to pick it up? "


    This number really scared the staff a little, but the staff adjusted their mentality, made a phone call, inquired and said to Tang Qi, "three days later."


    When the staff saw Tang Qi''s platinum card, they knew that they were not joking, they really wanted to take a million!


    So he took out 100000 yuan first, and let Amin fill a bag with the 100000 yuan.


    Jia Lifeng''s eyes were straight when he saw such bags of cash. They had never seen so much money in their life. Even if they saved up the money they earned in their life, they didn''t have so much.


    I don''t know what dumb people are doing these years. They have made such a rich friend outside. So when Jia Lifeng saw Tang Qi, his eyes changed. His first reaction was that these people were not simple characters.

 Chapter 1525

    Originally, they thought they were with the mute, but they all listened to the old man''s story, because the mute suddenly came back, and the story about the mute in those years has been widely spread, but they didn''t expect that the mute had any good luck and met such rich friends.


    Tang Qi''s eyes were straight when he saw Jia Lifeng. There is also a little consideration in his heart. Does he think Jia Lifeng is too good. Will not hide from him when taking money, looking at him to take such a large amount of cash, Jia Lifeng will have other ideas.


    I''m afraid that after seeing so much money, Jia''s character has changed. Many people are open-minded.


    Although Jia Lifeng is full of doubts about the dumb and Tang Qi, he has no other bad ideas in his heart. At least the eyes are clear. I didn''t get carried away by being strong.


    It''s not the kind of people who don''t recognize each other when they see the money. They don''t immediately change their attitude towards Tang Qi and become flattering. What''s more, they are cautious. Whether it''s looking at Tang Qi, or looking like a mute, it''s a cautious look.


    Also let Tang Qi feel very gratified. It seems that the character of the people here is really good.


    If the dumb people don''t mind, they can stay here. If they don''t mind, they can stay here.


    How to say, although it''s just a few days to get along with each other, Tang Qi can''t bear to let them suffer any more, because they have suffered so much, and they are still strong and alive. Nothing is more important than anything.


    After getting out of the bank, Tang Qixian walked around the shops in the town, but he didn''t see any farm furniture, especially the four-wheel car that could tow things. He never found it.


    After inquiring about the town again, they said that they could only buy a car if they could go to a bigger place. But it takes a long time to go back and forth.


    Tang Qi gives this task to Amin and asks him to buy a car. They stay in this small town. Fortunately, although sparrow is small and has five dirty parts, there is a hotel for them to stay in.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that they came to this hotel. It happened to be Lizi''s, because they saw the sign, the sign of special eyes.


    Tang Qi wants to have a try and see if it''s true here? It''s a shop owned by Lizi. I really didn''t expect that Lizi was so powerful that he opened all his hotels here.


    After entering the shop, Tang Qi went directly to the counter and knocked on the table three times. Only after three times, the staff inside the counter looked up in surprise and looked at Tang Qi.


    It''s a stranger''s dress. The front desk has changed face, asked in a low voice: "can I help you?"


    Tang Qi said innocently, "there are cockroaches in the room."


    This makes Jia Lifeng feel very strange. They haven''t lived in yet. How can they say there are cockroaches in other people''s rooms? Moreover, he once spent a lot of money and stayed in this hotel.


    It''s really more comfortable than his bed. It''s very soft and comfortable. There are no cockroaches.


    ¡°hi£¡ Brother, the conditions here are really good. It''s more comfortable than our beds. Where are the cockroaches! It''s clean and bright, but it''s very classy? "


    Of course, Tang Qi knew that it was the hotel run by Li Zi''s family, so it must be no worse. He said that in response to the secret code, but he would not explain it to Jia Lifeng.


    The front desk hears Tang Qi say such words. He nodded knowingly, "let me show you the room first."


    Tang Qi said: OK! We want the best four rooms.


    On hearing this, the front desk said, "I''m sorry, we only have three rooms left."


    There are few rooms in the hotel. There are only a few rooms on the second floor, and the people who can stay in the hotel in the town are basically villagers who can''t go back at night. The price here is also public, and the decoration conditions are particularly good. So almost all the people who can''t go back from all over the country will choose this inn. Although they are reluctant to spend money, there is no way not to live here. If they don''t have acquaintances in the town, they will come here and choose to stay for one night, which can be regarded as a reward for themselves.


    The front desk is very embarrassed to look at Tang Qi, there is no way, no room is not what they say can solve.


    Yang Yiyi said directly: "three rooms, three rooms! We''re going to take all three. "


    The front desk said politely, "OK, I''ll take you to your room."


    Only the second floor is the guest room. They live all the way. There are only two rooms. Indeed, they were all full, and only three rooms were open.


    The mute and his daughter live in the same room. He opened a room for Jia Lifeng alone. Originally Jia Lifeng thought that he would live with Tang Qi, but when he looked at Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi, he felt that he wanted a room.If he wants to join in the fun now and have to squeeze into a room with Tang Qi, I''m afraid he''s tearing down a couple of mandarin ducks. He doesn''t want to do such a thing. He would rather suffer by himself.


    In fact, let him live in a room alone, free, he was reluctant to exchange it with others.


    Yang Yiyi thought that he might live in a room with Tangqi this evening. I feel that there is a kind of quality heat feeling that is difficult to explain clearly all over my body.


    When they all returned to their rooms, the front desk staff went directly into Tang Qi''s room, closed the door and looked at Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi.


    Tang Qi knew that the service staff must have something to say to them, so he said to him: "we are both our own people, but it doesn''t matter."


    The boss said, "is that what you asked her to do? Can I help you? Or do you want me to convey a message to Madame Lizi? "


    Yang Yiyi remembered that Tang Qigang was right. He knocked on the table three times and then said that there were cockroaches in the room. As expected, he was right. It seems that Lizi didn''t cheat them.


    "There''s nothing to pass. Just give it to your boss and say that everything is OK with me. Let her not worry too much."


    After nodding, the service staff went straight back to his front desk and picked up the landline. He called Lizi, and when he got through, he said, "Madam Lizi, there are cockroaches in our room. But the cockroach has been killed, and the guests didn''t ask for anything else? "


    Then he hung up the phone and looked as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, there are only Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi left in the room. Tang Qi turns around and looks at Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi''s whole face is red.


    "Don''t think about it elsewhere. I don''t mean anything else. Today, it''s not forced by the situation, so I''m forced to live together."


    Yang Yiyi looked back and said to Tang Qi, "I know." It was more like who wanted to attack him, as if he had no other idea in his heart, but his expression had already betrayed him.


    People like Tang Qi, who have been trained to be cheeky, will only feel cute about Yang Yiyi''s performance.


    "I know you''re right, but do you know what you''re like? Especially cute. "


    Yang Yiyi has always felt that the brain boom, what things can not think, also want to refute what, but what can not say.


    Tang Qi was praising him for being cute. To tell you the truth, many people said that she was beautiful, beautiful and lovely, but it never made him feel like this. She was very happy,


    but when Tang Qi praised him, she felt very happy and didn''t feel flattered. Never seen such a person, let a person feel like deer bumping.


    Is that what I like? Although Yang Yiyi doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t hide his feelings for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi walked directly to the bed, patted the bed, and said to Yang Yiyi, "sit here!"


    Although Yang Yiyi''s face was red and he felt very embarrassed and shy, he still came to Tang Qi step by step and made it to the bed.


    Tang Qi whispered in Yang Yiyi''s ear and asked, "have you not been with other men yet?"


    In this case, he is really a hooligan. If others dare to say that to him, Yang Yiyi must have kicked him off the bed now. Maybe he can just throw him off the windowsill.


    But at this moment, Tang Qi asked him, don''t know why, he just want to show his loyalty, and then definitely nodded and said: "never."


    Tang Qi sighed and said, "no wonder you are so shy."


    Yang Yiyi originally felt very shy, but Tang Qi said so, as if suffering from contempt in general, once stood up.


    "You rascal, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing that Yang Yiyi relaxed, Tang Qicai laughed. "Is that cute? Why do you always stretch yourself so hard? The whole muscle is contracted together. Don''t you feel uncomfortable? I''ll feel uncomfortable if you don''t feel uncomfortable. Now that we''re relaxed, let''s go out for dinner. "


    Yang Yiyi Leng for a moment, is his just tension really so obvious? But think about Tang Qi, who has been through the battle for a long time. How can he not see through her mind.


    At this moment, Yang Yiyi felt as if he had no clothes on and put them in front of Tang Qi. He felt ashamed and embarrassed, but he also shifted his mind.


    "I''ll go! Look for Tang Doudou Two people out of the door, Tang Qi called Jia Li feng''er, Yang Yiyi called dumb and Tang Doudou, a few people get together!

 Chapter 1526

    Tang Qi asked Jia Lifeng, "do you have any special food here? Let''s have a meal. It''s not easy to come here, and we can''t just miss it."


    When Jia Lifeng heard that Tang Qi wanted to eat delicious food, he felt confident. The whole person was also full of strength. Seeing that Tang Qi had taken so much money, he said rudely:


    "if you ask me, you are really looking for the right person. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food to make you satisfied. But it''s a little expensive. You should be careful. "


    Tang Qi smiles. How expensive is it? In the capital, they need hundreds of fast money to go into a shop and eat a common meal.


    Here, Tang Qi has seen that even tens of yuan is super expensive for them. I''m afraid that they can eat a thousand yuan, which is a great thing for this place.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi guessed right. They went to a specialty store. After eating their special dishes here, it is true that some of them can''t afford to eat and are a little expensive.


    But when Tang got up, it was almost like he didn''t spend any money. When he got down, he ate two or three hundred yuan. For a hotel, it''s really a big customer.


    If the difference is really special, it''s no wonder that they are very satisfied with earning a little money and being able to support their families. Even if they make so much money in a month, they don''t know how to be satisfied when they live in the capital.


    Sure enough, the ancients said that contentment is always happiness. Only when they are satisfied can they feel happiness. However, they who have been living in the capital all the time do not know satisfaction. Therefore, it is very difficult to realize the simplest happiness.


    After dinner, the sun has set. At this time, it''s the busiest time in the stockade. It''s a little too hot during the day, so not many people come out to take part in activities. However, after the sun sets, all people seem to come out.


    After a busy day, they all like to turn around on this street, have a look at their favorite trinkets and buy them, especially there are many little girls.


    Tang Doudou had bought a lot of things before, but Tang Qi still didn''t think it was enough. After seeing that all the little girls here bought some small things on their heads and hands.


    Tang Qi bought a lot of special things for Tang Doudou. He dressed Tang Doudou as if she were a flamboyant girl. Very beautiful.


    For the dumb, it''s really like God''s blessing, and now Tang Qi is its God.


    However, the mute knows these things, and she can''t refuse them. When Tang Qi did these things, she didn''t refuse. He also remembered what Tang Qi said. When the little girl grew up, she would repay him.


    So dumb, although embarrassed, still calmly accepted Tang Qi''s gift. When it comes to the future, he will certainly return what he owes Tang Qi.


    Dumb also passed these ideas to Tang Doudou, so Tang Doudou was in front of Tang Qi. It''s very cute and humble.


    Tang Qi said that they didn''t have to do this, but he also knew that for a while, they still couldn''t change their thinking, since they had such a strong idea of income protection.


    This also makes Tang Qi deeply feel that this time, he really did not help the wrong people.


    Tang Qi is very generous and buys a lot of things for Jia Lifeng, which makes Jia Lifeng feel very happy. He also knows that the reason why he can get so many things from Tang Qi is that he is dumb, so he has a high look at the dumb.


    And Tang Qi wants to let her leave, the mute can be in the stockade, get help from others, so for the mute, life will be much easier.


    Because the people here are very simple, they are not insatiable people, so as long as you give them some small benefits, they can have a grateful heart, which makes Tang Qizhen very moved.


    So he is willing to do more for the people in the stockade.


    But after they went through the fair. Tang Qi felt that another force was guiding him. It seems that there are good things here, which makes Tang Qi feel a little excited.


    Follow your own feelings and you will come to the end of the market. There are still a lot of peddlers in it, all of them are on the ground with a piece of cloth and some messy things.


    That is to say, it is not very different from the antique market she has seen before. It''s just more crude. More casual, just spread a piece of cloth on the ground, put some things to sell.


    However, there are not many buyers. It seems that they don''t expect to make money. They just feel bored and set up a stall here.


    Life, they have been very satisfied, and did not expect to make money, at night we all come out to join in a lively, just like the handicrafts, most people here will do.


    But we are still willing to put out our handicrafts. Sometimes we don''t need money to buy them. They can be exchanged. You like mine and I like yours. Just exchange them.There is little money in circulation, but they live a quiet and beautiful life.


    Tang Qi looked at these stalls and looked at them one by one.


    Most of the time, there are still no good things to see, which are basically imitated.


    I know when Tang Qi comes to a stall. The owner of the stall is a young man. He looks like he is in his twenties. He is in the same grade as Jia Lifeng.


    It happened that Jia Lifeng also knew this young man. The young man said hello to Jia Lifeng directly. "How about going shopping for the stockade again? Have you bought everything? "


    Jia Lifeng nodded, "you are still here. How about someone coming to see you? This time I''m not out shopping, but playing with my friends. These people are all my friends. "


    When Jia Lifeng said that Tang Qi was his friend, his face was full of pride. Few people had friends from outside, so as long as they could make friends from outside, they were all proud.


    Besides, for Jia Lifeng, Tang Qi is a big shot, super rich man.


    The young man said with a smile, "it''s all your friends. Are they from other places? It''s very rare. Let your friends have a look at it. Everything they like is for you. "


    Jia Lifeng directly said with a smile: "don''t let your personal feelings fall in vain. You can sell as much as you want. Anyway, my friend is not bad for these two dollars."


    The young man shook his head, also know that Jia Lifeng is usually this character, nothing like to blow a hair here.


    However, these are also some of their customs. We all like to hear Gu Lifeng boast about it, because there are really many places where it runs. There are very few people among them. They seldom go to a big place once, and Jia Lifeng has really gone out.


    So he was able to bring back one or two friends, and no one would doubt anything. In addition, she knew a lot. So although we all know that he is bragging, we are willing to listen to him most of the time.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to the conversation between them, and didn''t care about so many things. Instead, he carefully looked at the things on the young man''s cloth.


    The young man''s name is a Wang, and he is still talking to Jia Lifeng about some things that he doesn''t have. When Yang Yiyi sees Tang Qi''s so serious looking at these things again, he feels very curious and looks at them.


    The first thing Tang Qi saw was a warm goose stone. It was brown and white. It was round. It was very pleasing. It had only ornamental value, but it had no collection value. Fortunately, next to the stone, it should be longer than a ginseng or Ganoderma lucidum. It was still a long-time one.


    So let the stone have a tonic, often holding, should be good for the body. Tang Qi looks back and looks at Tang Doudou. It''s a good choice to give her as a gift.


    If you are in the capital, you will be boasted of 500 yuan for such a stone! After all, it''s not very common to see drugs on stones.


    Tang Qi took the stone and asked, "Wang, how can I sell this stone?"


    Wang looked at the stone casually and said, "take it if you like! It''s been put here for several years. When my father was looking good, he brought it back from the mountains. It''s not worth money. "


    Mountain people are simple and honest. If it''s in the antique market he''s been to before. If you really meet such a stone, it will be said that you have gone through many setbacks and what kind of danger to get this stone, so as to enhance the value of this stone.


    Did not expect here, so easy to say, is to bring back from the mountains with his father. This stone, and also said that he was not worth money, did not want money.


    For Tang Qi, these things really have too much impact. Has broken the world he knew before. It seems that the world he knew before is really much more complicated than here


    and suddenly he feels that all the people here are good and it''s good to live here.


    Tang Qi wanted to wait until one day, when he was old, he could do nothing, he could not do anything, he didn''t have the strength to fight now, so he came to this small mountain village and lived such an ordinary life. He thought it was very good.


    Hearing what the young man said, Tang Qi didn''t even think about it. He took 100 yuan out of the bag and sent it to the young man. "Your stone is worth at least 100 yuan. Take it as soon as you can Seeing that Tang Qi had drawn out 100 yuan for it and sent it, he was really surprised to stand up. For him, none of his items was worth 100 yuan, so he wanted to sell them for a few yuan, which was also a few yuan. He didn''t expect to give him 100 yuan. "It''s too much, too much, really too much. I thought you would give me one or two yuan. That''s enough. At most, it''s only ten yuan. The most expensive things I have are sold for ten yuan. I''ll take ten yuan for one piece and two pieces. I can buy the whole stall for one hundred yuan."

 Chapter 1527

    Ah Wang, he looks very scared. In any case, he can''t ask Tang Qi for 100 yuan. The 100 yuan is equivalent to their living expenses for a month. How can they afford it.


    Tang Qi didn''t mean to compromise with a Wang either. After he sent the money to a Wang, he picked up the stone and left. And Awang stopped them, tied up the four corners of his cloth, and gave them to Tang Qi all the way. "Then you can take all these things away, or I''ll take your 100 yuan, and I''ll have a bad conscience when I spend it. My stone is not worth so much money. If you don''t give me 10 yuan, or you can take all these things away."


    Look so straight! Let Tang Qi feel that the folk here is really very simple, really is what he is looking forward to.


    There is no way, Tang Qi looked back at Jia Lifeng, want to let Jia Lifeng solve this matter, he really can''t solve this kind of thing. Jia Lifeng was very embarrassed when he saw Tang Qi. He went directly to ah Wang, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can take what my friend gave you. He really likes this thing, so he will give you so much money. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. Anyway, 100 yuan is really nothing for him


    Ah Wang even felt a little embarrassed, but since Jia Lifeng had said it, he collected 100 yuan and put all his things on the ground. "Well, you''re looking at two things. They''re all very good-looking, and they''re all things that can be taken out of the house. What else do you like? Where are you. Otherwise, you take a stone and give me 100 yuan. I''m really embarrassed.


    "


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi squatted down and looked at everything. Indeed, there was nothing else he wanted, but there was a hairpin carved in wood, which was very beautiful.


    There is a pendant on the hairpin. The pendant is made of stone. It''s probably something from the Qing Dynasty. I think it''s also a hairpin made by ordinary people for their daughter! If it''s a hairpin made by a wealthy family, it won''t drop a stone at the end.


    However, it is also very rare for modern society to encounter such a simple hairpin.


    Tang Qi took the hairpin from the Qing Dynasty. If he wanted to sell it, it would cost only 200 yuan. I didn''t expect that no one would buy ten yuan here.


    Tang Qi directly took up the hairpin and gave it to Yang Yiyi. "There are a lot of them handed down from the Qing Dynasty, and they are not from the noble ladies'' families. They should be from the common people''s families. It''s not worth a lot of money, but it looks lovely. Here you are


    From the realization to now, Tang Qizhen did not give Yang Yiyi anything? This is also the first time that Yang Yiyi received a gift from someone else''s home. He didn''t expect it to be such a special gift.


    Although the gift is not worth money, but after all, it is a hairpin, and it seems to be a special choice. Yang Yiyi is also very happy. In order to make the little brother feel more comfortable, Tang Qi said to him directly: "this hairpin should have been handed down from the Qing Dynasty. Although there is nothing valuable on it, that is, there is a stone on the wood, it looks very pleasing. If you take it out and sell it, you can sell it for one or two hundred yuan. So I''ll give you a hundred dollars, and you don''t have to feel anything. Don''t worry, just take it. What I have is worth so much money. "


    A Wang obviously didn''t believe what Tang Qi said. He just said it to make him feel at ease. But she did receive Tang Qi''s wish, so she nodded and said:


    "good luck, good people will get good results."


    Tang Qi smiles. To tell the truth, he never thinks he is a good person, but the folk customs here are too simple, and he is too embarrassed to let her become treacherous.


    In other things, Tang Qiye didn''t feel much, and didn''t feel that he had found any good things, but for him, Zheng Qiang''s enterprises were very good.


    After leaving a Wang''s shop, they went straight back to the room.


    Tang Qi gave Tang Doudou the stone he had picked up.


    The stone was bought for 100 yuan. The mute said he would not want anything. Tang Qi explained to the mute: "I didn''t take a stone from Doudou as a gift before. Now it''s the same as giving it back. Moreover, the surface of this stone is very smooth and comfortable to touch. What''s more, he also has a drug effect! It''s good for Tang Doudou''s health to hold it often. Before, he was very thin because he didn''t eat good and nutritious food, and his body was more empty than that of his peers. He can still keep his body by holding this stone. "


    When Tang Qi said that, the mute would no longer refuse. Tang Qi also grasped the weakness of the mute. As long as it was for Tang Doudou''s good things, the mute would accept the guilt in his heart.


    Because he knows that he really owes Tang Doudou too much, he is willing to accept anyone who is good to Tang Doudou, even if his conscience is disturbed?After giving gifts, they went back to their respective rooms. When Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi were in the same room, they both became embarrassed.


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t think about it at the beginning. They just happened to live in the same room. But at this moment, it was dark. When they really wanted to sleep together, Tang Qi''s heart also changed.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyi is very beautiful. When he first saw Yang Yiyi, he showed his love to Yang Yiyi, but then so many things happened.


    Let him know can''t become so frivolous again, but for Yang Yiyi''s that kind of mood, didn''t reduce because of so many things.


    I don''t know how Yang Yiyi feels about him now. Anyway, at the beginning, he thought he was a ruffian.


    Also don''t know now he this ruffian, in Yang Yiyi heart of weight. But directly so and Yang Yiyi sleep in a room, sleep on a bed, also don''t know Yang Yiyi''s heart is how to think?


    Just when Tang Qixin was thinking about these ideas, Yang Yiyi began to take off his coat.


    Looking at Yang Yiyi''s action, Tang Qi is more nervous. He thought he could be like a gentleman, or like a man. Give Yang Yiyi enough space, will not violate her.


    But at this moment, his body was very honest and soon betrayed his gentlemanly ideas.


    So when Yang Yiyi looks back at Xiang Tangqi. Tang Qi very embarrassed smile, "or I''d better go to find Jia Lifeng!"


    What Tang Qihua has said is very obvious, that is, he has no resistance to Yang Yiyi.


    Yang Yiyi obviously misunderstood Tang Qi''s words and felt that he was about to cry. "I''m not as good as those women before you, so where do you think I''m not?" When Tang Qi heard Yang Yiyi''s inexplicable words, he was a little puzzled, but he replied very honestly: "you can''t compare with them anywhere, and I haven''t compared you. You are you, they are them, and you have always been different people. I really haven''t put you


    together..."


    When Yang Yiyi heard Tang Qi''s explanation, he felt more uncomfortable. It was like stagnant water. He threw a stone into it, but it didn''t bubble, so he sank to the bottom directly.


    "So you never had any other thoughts about me? So I''ve always been amorous. "


    Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi. The style of his painting is not right. It''s obviously resentful of him. So Yang Yiyi already has an idea for him?


    This kind of thought made Tang Qi''s thought more active, and he said to Yang Yiyi quickly:


    "don''t get me wrong, how can I have no idea about you? If I hadn''t thought about you, I wouldn''t have made such a big show of love when I first met you. "


    Tang Qi such an explanation, Yang Yiyi heart although very happy, but on the surface still showed a very resentful look.


    "Then why did you say just now that you were going to find Jia Lifeng?"


    Tang Qi listen to Yang Yiyi say so, more bold up, general women say so, the heart has recognized you.


    "That''s not what you said?"


    Yang Yiyi very puzzled asked: "what did I say?"


    "Don''t be innocent to me," Tang replied


    Directly in exchange for Yang Yiyi''s fist. Of course, he is also very measured, directly in Tang Qi''s chest hit, and did not hurt Tang Qi. If it hurts, it will hurt her.


    Tang Qi rubbed his chest and said helplessly: "so, are you willing?"


    Yang Yiyi a face of coquettish, "hate, you know everything, still have to let me say."


    Tang Qi picked up Yang Yiyi and put him on the bed. After all, he is a man, how can he stand such teasing. "I''m not sure if you don''t say it, a coward like me."


    Yang Yiyi is also very speechless to Tang Qi. She said timidly, but she was undressing.


    "You are really a rascal."


    "Now that you''ve called me a rascal. Then I''ll show you my strength and show you my charm. "


    "Bad people."


    "Ha ha The bad guys like you. "


    As a result, leaving a room of ambiguity.


    In the early morning of the next day, we heard the sound of pattering. Wake up all the people in the town, all the people are very curious, all run out to see what it is?


    How can I feel the whole street shaking. It''s not other people. It''s Ah Ming. Didn''t Tang Qi send Ah Ming out to buy a car yesterday? Amin went out to have a look and felt that this car is very practical for people here. The horsepower is very high, and there is also a carriage, which can hold a lot of things. The steering wheel is easy to control and the car is easy to drive.

 Chapter 1528

    So when Amin came back to town, the whole people were boiling and came to look at the car. When the car is refueled, even if there is no oil, the oil here can be used.


    It''s much faster than a horse drawn car. People are very curious. Although they knew about the car before, no one has the capital to buy it. At least it costs 10000 yuan.


    Who''s family can save ten thousand yuan for many years, so they don''t think the car is good. It''s very loud, and it''s easy to disturb horses.


    So over the years, there has never been a car in the stockade. When Amin really drove the car back, everyone was very curious.


    Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi are still asleep, but they are all woken up by the noisy people. Tang Qi opens his eyes, looks at Yang Yiyi who is still sleeping, and kisses Yang Yiyi on the forehead.


    Yang Yiyi opens his eyes and kisses back directly. "Let you kiss me while I sleep."


    Tang Qi is also speechless, directly sealed Yang Yiyi''s house. Mouth two people came to a deep kiss, this just got up to clean up after some, went downstairs.


    It''s obvious that Yang Yiyi is less shy and more feminine.


    These Amin can be seen at a glance, but he is still quiet. Now he is going to start the shop with his own skills, that is, to start from silence.


    Tang Qi looked at the car that Amin drove back, and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s really good. The roads here are well built, and there should be a car. First of all, teach Jia Lifeng how to learn! After the local authorities have learned, they will be able to help the people in the stockade to buy some things. "


    So in the morning, he didn''t do anything else. Ah Ming had been teaching Jia Lifeng how to drive the tractor. Jia Lifeng was also inspiring and soon learned how to do it. In one morning, he basically mastered the main points. What he needed was to come down and practice more. There should be no problem. There were fewer cars in the countryside. If you are on the road, there will be no problem. The key is that when you meet the livestock,


    , as long as you don''t hit the livestock, there should be no problem.


    After lunch, Jia Lifeng comes up to Tang Qi. "I think you like to study those curiosities. Although I don''t know much about them, I''ve heard about them. Do you want to hear it? "


    Tang Qi of course wants to listen, how can not want to hear about such things, he is interested.


    "You know everything. Just say it."


    Jia Lifeng then said: "I have been doing odd jobs in order to make money before. I met a man who asked me to help him pull things. As long as I pull things to the location, I will be given 100 yuan."


    It turned out that Jia Lifeng used his horse to pull a cart to help a person and pull a batch of things to a place. The site was officially set up in the black market in a remote mountain village not far from here.


    Generally, such a black market does not come from the right way, so they dare not trade openly. They choose to set up a market in a remote place to trade.


    Generally, they are very strict. They are not internal staff. They don''t know such things at all. Jia Lifeng is also lucky. After pulling the goods, he didn''t get rid of by others.


    "Where''s the antique market you''re talking about? Maybe we can go and have a look, but if we can''t get in, it depends on our capital. "


    Generally, in such a black market, the card is very strict. Without a certain status, it is absolutely impossible to enter. Jia Lifeng said quickly at this time: "if you can go in and have a look, as long as you follow me, I often pull goods for that person. Almost all the money I earn is from that man. He seems to be a rich man. He comes to me every time he pulls goods, but it seems that it takes several


    months to have one. Sometimes when I can''t take it alone, I will find a brother to help me. He is very straightforward and gives me the money directly. Sometimes they will give us more money. When brothers have such a good job, they almost come to me. "


    In this way, they will ask Jia Lifeng for help when they have activities. As long as he pretends to be Jia Lifeng''s brother, but now they don''t look for Gu Lifeng. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight for such a black market.


    "In my experience, they should be looking for me in a few days, because they haven''t looked for me for three or four months. In the past, I would come to me every three or four months. If you don''t hurry, you can wait and see. "


    No wonder Jia Lifeng ran to him and said it. It seems that in a few days, the black market will open, so Jia Lifeng said that he just wanted to have a look with him. However, it is only when we treat him as a friend that we can tell him about it.


    "If you want to let those people know, let''s go and have a look." Jia Lifeng saw Tang Qi so readily agreed, directly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder, said: "sure enough brothers, my previous brothers are not willing to go. Because they think these people are studying outside. It''s better not to mess with them, in case one day. Take your lifeI don''t know if I lost it. "


    Their worries are not unreasonable. Only Jia Lifeng is so bold and dares to go again and again.


    If this matter is really known, it will be very frightening to find out if they all blame Jia Lifeng.


    However, if you dare to establish a black market like this, the strength behind that person is certainly not small, so it will not be found out.


    Tang Qizhen did not expect that he would have such a harvest when he came here. The black market is really available.


    They all have their own fixed process and fixed up and down buyers. Few outsiders insert them. It''s very difficult to enter such a market.


    It is precisely because of such strict control that it will not be easily found out by the state. Once it is found out, no one will be able to get away with it.


    So, I can imagine why they are so cautious.


    OK, let''s eat first! When they are looking for you, you can tell me again. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe there will be other gains.


    Yang Yiyi and they also come together. Hearing Tang Qi say so, they also want to know what happened. They also want to join in the fun.


    "Can you take us with you? I also want to go and have a look. I''m curious about places like this, because I''ve never seen them before. "


    Tang Qi shook his head. I''m afraid it''s not easy, because it must be very difficult to get in. At that time, Jia Lifeng can only take him in if he wants to.


    When Yang Yiyi sees Tang Qi shaking his head, he doesn''t intend to embarrass Tang Qi. Because for them, as long as Tang Qi can go and have a look. If it''s a drag, they won''t go.


    "Eat quickly!" After dinner, we went to buy some things for the people in the stockade. We just used the car to pull them back.


    As for which black market we need to go to, let''s wait until the people over there inform us. Now we have no idea where we should go.


    After hearing what Tang Qi said, several people quickly began to eat. After eating, they went to the street again.


    There are daily necessities in it. I bought a full load of them and finished them in the afternoon. Everything was ready. In the evening, they went back to the stockade.


    They put all the things they bought, including the car, in Jia Lifeng''s home. Except for the daily necessities for the dumb, they gave the rest to the people in the stockade.


    All the people didn''t think that Tang Qi was a big spender, and they didn''t think that just a small move could bring so many things, and their views on dumb people had changed a lot.


    Of course, this is different from those influential people in the outside world. Most of us are kind-hearted and want to let the dumb know that he has returned to his village, and we still remember him. There is no deliberate flattery, and want to get what they want.


    Then taking advantage of these two days of leisure time, Tang Qi applied for a school for the little girl. The school here is very simple. When Tang Qi saw it, he donated some money to them to build the school again and recruit new teachers.


    In the past, the teachers were the people in the village who knew Chinese characters and knew some conventional history. They could be teachers without too much. Some of them were below the junior high school level, and they were all teachers.


    Tang Qi still thinks that he should find some good teachers. As long as he gives money, there will always be people willing to come, so he recruited teachers here. After the teachers came, he inspected the teachers again. After Tang Qi was completely relieved, he completely relaxed.


    In the evening, I took out two maps for research. After the dumb took a look, they didn''t bother them any more. They helped him too much. Now the dumb don''t know what to do for them. What they can do for them is to keep silent.


    If you need his help, you are bound to be duty bound. When you can''t help, you should try not to disturb them and let your sense of existence disappear as far as possible. This is what he can do now. Tang Qi has been studying for a long time, but he can''t find out. Where are they in the map now? Although the general location is opposite, but corresponding to the specific video, it is very difficult on the way. After all, it''s been decades, almost a hundred years, and the appearance of the terrain has changed a lot. In addition, now the country has been advocating road construction and opening up the mountains.

 Chapter 1529

    Many places that could not be opened to traffic before can now. But road construction, you need to go all the way to open up hillsides, resulting in a great change in the terrain.


    It''s even quite different from before. And although the two Kirin maps have been studied and understood, how to go is still a big problem for them.


    Now for them, it''s better to find the lake first. Now this lake should be called Yinyang lake. It''s not far from them.


    This lake is now called Yin Yang Lake because there is an island in the middle of the lake. When the sun rises, it shines on this side of the lake. When the sun sets, it shines on that side of the lake? The demarcation line between the two is particularly obvious, so the name comes from it.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the capital. They have been delayed for such a long time.


    However, these delayed time is very meaningful. Tang Qi does not regret that they have delayed so long. If he is given a new choice, he is willing to waste this time to arrange these things.


    They plan to go to Mingyang Lake by the next day. Originally, they had already made the road map, but


    In the early morning of the next day, Jia Lifeng knocked on the door of the dumb man''s house in a hurry. The dumb man got up in the early morning and opened the door. When he saw that it was Jia Lifeng, he rushed to call Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally heard a knock on the door, but they didn''t know who it was. When they heard the special cry of the mute, they knew that they must be looking for them.


    In the past two days, they have almost understood the most basic and simple meaning of dumb, such as calling people, according to the different timbre changes in the voice of dumb people.


    Tang Qi came out with sleepy eyes. Looking at Jia Lifeng''s excited face, he didn''t know what happened to him, so he asked vaguely, "what''s the matter? I''m sleeping well when I get up so early."


    Jia Lifeng took him to the door and said, "don''t sleep. Wake up. You''ve said hello to me there. Let me go to help them with the goods. I''m in a hurry. Wake up quickly and start with me."


    Tang Qi remembered that Jia Lifeng told him about the black market. He had forgotten all about it. There were a lot of things arranged in the past two days. He didn''t expect that Jia Lifeng was still loyal and kept it in his mind.


    "OK, OK, I know you''re worried, but let me take some things. Some things are necessary when I go out. They will be useful when I get to that place. Let me wash my face first. Now wait for me outside."


    Jia Lifeng is worried, see Tang Qi so calm appearance.


    Although he was very anxious, he could only bear it. After all, Tang Qi was a man of loyalty. He was also a man of loyalty. He had to wait for his brother for a long time.


    The mute looks at Jia Lifeng waiting at the door and pulls him to the door. Seeing Tang Qi washing his face, he feels embarrassed to let Jia Lifeng stand alone at the door.


    Jia Lifeng let dumb don''t mention it, dumb or pull Jia Lifeng in. After making a little breakfast for the two of them to eat immediately, Jia Lifeng took two mouthfuls in a hurry. Before he could give Tang Qi breakfast, he pulled Tang Qi out of the door.


    Two people first went to Jia Lifeng''s house, then Jia Lifeng went to set up his carriage and came out. Tang Qi looked at Jia Lifeng''s posture, as if he was a soldier preparing to go to the battlefield.


    "It''s a little too much for you. You''re just going to pick up the goods, not go to the battlefield. Why are you so grand? You look like... " Before Tang Qi''s words were finished, he was blocked up by Jia Lifeng. "It must be like this. Do you know how demanding they are? I''ll tell you if you have to talk less. When you see them right away, you''ll think you''re dumb and don''t say a word


    , which is the best way. "


    Tang Qi thought Jia Lifeng didn''t understand these ways of survival? It turns out that Jia Lifeng is smarter than anyone else. No wonder they have pulled so many goods for them. They have been looking for Jia Lifeng. They think Jia Lifeng is dumb.


    In fact, it''s not because he''s dumb or smart. He should never say more about what he should or shouldn''t say. Maybe it''s just because he''s smart that he always brings good luck to himself.


    Tang Qi nods. He knows that this is the way to survive in the black market. Naturally, he knows when to speak and when not to shut up.


    "OK, I know. Hurry up and get your carriage. I''m much smarter than you. I haven''t seen such an occasion before." Jia Lifeng looks back at Tang Qi with a look of adoration. "You''ve seen such a big scene, and it''s very common. I really admire you. I''m also a little curious. What are you doing here? How can a mute know a big man like you? "


    Of course, Tang Qi would not explain these things to Jia Lifeng. He only said one thing to Jia Lifeng. "It''s all fate."Jia Lifeng of course knows what Tang Qi means by saying this, that is, he is not willing to say it. Since he is not willing to say it, he certainly will not force Tang Qi to say it. He is also very clever.


    "You just have 120 hearts! We still need your help for the next things, so when you need to know, I will naturally explain it to you. Now, first get your body trained, and then be ready to travel with us


    Two people at noon finally arrived, they want to pull goods place, Tang Qi also pretend that he is dumb, just see don''t say.


    Of course, even look is strange that kind of eyes, looks like a man into the city, have never seen anything, curious look is that kind of eyes are not very smart look.


    If you let others see that he is smart now, it will definitely bring trouble to Jia Lifeng. He is not like bringing trouble to Jia Lifeng.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng walked directly to a man. Tang Qi followed Jia Lifeng and looked at the man carefully. He saw that the man was wearing a black suit, wearing sunglasses, with a cigarette in his mouth and a crutch in his hand. At first sight, he was a big man.


    I don''t know why he goes there. Everyone likes to dress like this, as if it makes people feel that he is rich and powerful. In fact, it''s the easiest way to betray his bad taste. But he can only think about it in his heart, but he won''t say it.


    Jia Lifeng came to the big man and bowed his head and said, "I''m here, and I brought a brother with me. Here we are. It''s not an arrangement. I said let me bring a brother. What do you want us to do? "


    The big guy glanced at Tang Qi with his eyes, very unintentionally, and said casually, "have you changed people again?"


    At this time, Jia Lifeng quickly replied, "Well! It''s all in the same stockade. I just want to make everyone rich and earn money together. I can''t always call those people. " The big guy didn''t bother to care about these, so he didn''t ask any more questions. He pointed to several boxes beside him and said to Jia Lifeng, "just these wooden boxes, you can help me to transport them. It''s full of easily damaged items. You must be careful on the way. Once you damage them to me,


    even if you put your brothers'' lives here, you can''t afford to pay for my things. Do you understand? "


    Jia Lifeng nodded his head to show that he understood. A face of assurance said: "I take goods you rest assured, you are not once or twice to find me, I work to ensure that you worry."


    The big guy nodded his head and directly took out a red zero and handed it to Jia Lifeng.


    "I''ll reward you a little more this time. After all, you''re also me. You''ve been helping me with my things. This time will give you a little more, but do things must be careful, understand? And this time things are also very important. You deserve it. "


    Jia Lifeng is happy to have flowers in his heart. He hasn''t started to transport goods yet. He has given them a red zero. When they have finished, there will be more preferential treatment than before.


    "Sure, sure, I''ll give it to you anyway, and it will be transported there safely. Just send someone to receive the goods. "


    Tang Qi looked at Jia Lifeng this pair of smooth appearance, no wonder he can mix so well here, after all, is smooth! You know, this is a good way to build a world.


    And around him, it seems that such a person is missing. Originally, Amin was good and should be able to cultivate such a person, but now Amin is calm and terrible. Since that happened, the whole person has changed.


    Even now, he is more like a little old man than he is. Before, some people said that he was too mature, like a little old man. But now, compared with Amin, he is just like an enhanced version of him.


    Tang Qi originally thought that his name should be trained in this aspect, but Amin''s nature should be this kind of cool and handsome type, so it''s not appropriate to train him to be tactful and worldly. If Jia Lifeng is willing, it would be good to follow him.


    However, this is just a temporary thought of Tang Qi. I don''t know if Jia Li Feng is willing to do it? If you have a chance, you can tell Jia Lifeng something like this, but it''s not right now.


    "Well, let''s go!" Jia Lifeng directly put the money in his pocket and turned back to Tang Qi.


    Jia Lifeng also knows that Tang Qi is a rich man. Rich people don''t like his money, so he doesn''t ask Tang Qi to put up the money himself. It''s a joke for people to see what''s saved here.


    Tang Qi nodded, and then carried a few small boxes on the carriage, has been supporting those small boxes with his hands. He also thought that after leaving these people, when there was no one, he would reach in and feel what was inside. As long as his hand touched these things, no matter what it was, it could be tested.

 Chapter 1530

    But now in the face of these things, the feeling is really good, it should also be a good thing inside.


    Because the ordinary things, he will not induction, up to now, if there is induction, it must be good things, appeared also don''t know these boxes, in the end what kind of things, let him have such a strong feeling.


    Jia Lifeng drove a sound, the carriage began to start slowly, Jia Lifeng turned back to Tang Qi and said: "brother, our lives are in your hands, anyway, we should protect these boxes, we must be careful."


    Tang Qi nodded, he will naturally be careful, in the face of the baby, good things, he cherishes more than anyone, although he does not like collecting these things, but when he meets the baby, he will protect them.


    Easy to damage bad things, from this sentence inside Tang Qi judgment. It should be some ancient pottery! Only these things are easy to damage, and other things will not be damaged in general.


    It''s just their way of transporting goods. Good things have already appeared. Tang Qi began to look forward to more and more things in the black market.


    Two people soon went to the black market. The person who came to meet them was at the door of the black market. They had no right to go in.


    Most of the people who often pick up Jia Lifeng also know each other, so when they came over, Jia Lifeng said to them directly and respectfully:


    "he was very careful all the way, and he was always supported by my brother. There must be no damage. Do you want to check first, if there is no problem, then you can pay me."


    Several people nodded their heads first, got on the carriage, and then looked at the boxes well protected by Tang Qi. One person directly picked up a small box, and several people formed a circle. To be able to see is to prevent others from seeing.


    In this way, after they finished the goods one by one, they directly took out 500 yuan and gave it to Jia Lifeng. Jia Lifeng simply didn''t know how to describe his happiness. He rarely made 500 yuan at one time.


    After they took all the goods away, Jia Lifeng jumped up and said directly to Tang Qi, "let''s go, brother. Let''s have a drink."


    However, he is not interested in drinking at all, because when he was on the road, he reached in and touched the contents. Until now, I can''t react in my heart. There is nothing wrong with the thing he used.


    What''s more, there are three levels along the way. No wonder they don''t want to come in person. If you come in person, once they drive. It must be inspected, especially this kind of cross regional behavior.


    It''s easy to sweep this kind of thing out of the car, but is it the farmer''s? The car is not the same. The inspection will be very loose. If you see it from a long distance, you will raise the level and let them pass directly.


    Tang Qi just wanted to know where the treasures protected in the Museum came from? Who dares to buy these treasures.


    He just measured it and put his hand into the box secretly. They opened a box, but they didn''t doubt anything.


    Now Tang Qi''s most taboo is where these antiques will go, because he measured that it is indeed a bronze, which should be earlier than that of the Qin Dynasty. This kind of bronze is really rare in the market.


    But whether it is collection value, historical value or ornamental value, it is very high. He remembered that these things should have been preserved in the history museum in Beijing. How did you suddenly show up here?


    But it''s not absolute. One of them was not collected in the National Museum of history. However, the samples in the museum should be genuine and should be collected and strictly protected.


    But Tang Qigang just tested it. These things are real. If the bronzes are real and the museum has samples, then the place where they collected them has lost the treasures. Don''t they know?


    Or do they already know about the secret pursuit? Generally, if the treasure like this is lost, it is easy to cause panic.


    However, who was so bold as to steal this bronze ware? What makes Tang Qi feel even more incredible is that they dare to sell this bronze ware on the black market. They just don''t know who dares to buy it and what price they can get.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s absent-minded appearance, Jia Lifeng knew that Tang Qigang must not have been obedient. He must have known something, but now he doesn''t want Tang Qi to meddle in his own business. After all, it''s important to protect his life. So Jia Lifeng looked directly at Tang Qi and said, "well, brother, you can''t take care of these things. I know you like these babies. After the auction, there will be an antique market here. I''ll come back to show you. At that time, we can go in "Yes."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said to Jia Lifeng, "there are some things that we can''t choose to turn a blind eye to, especially when we have discovered the truth."Tang Qi didn''t survive until the news that the bronzes were stolen was spread. He was also the chairman of the antique industry. Once there was any change, someone would surely tell him. But now, quietly, no one would tell him about it.


    That is to say, the thief may use a fake bronze and replace it with a real one. Although this bronze will help him a lot, it can increase his soul consciousness.


    However, he still hopes to leave the bronze in the history museum, for the people, for everyone who can understand it and enjoy the sense of value it brings.


    These thieves are really too rampant, but I don''t know. It''s a terrible news that people haven''t been tested yet.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly thought of the Japanese, whether it was the personnel who had already worked in the History Museum who had mixed with the Japanese. He will directly steal all the weapons, but no one can know, because they can hide things from the world.


    If this is the case, then the black market is not simple at all, and it is likely to have a lot to do with Japan.


    It seems that their trip is not in vain. If anything can be found out, it will have something to do with the two pictures of Unicorn, or the place where the bomb is buried.


    It shouldn''t matter much. Because Yang Yiyi also said before that the purpose of the Japanese nation''s discovery of these bombs is to destroy them. They are looking for these bombs to secretly transport these explosives back to their own Treasury.


    To become one''s own armed forces, if it''s really not possible to choose to destroy them, we must first remove the people around us completely, so that people will not be affected at all.


    However, if the Japanese didn''t find it, why did they frequent their activities here? In this way, it seems that there is only one possibility, that is, their frequent activities for so many years are to find out these explosives. They haven''t found the explosives yet.


    Now, it''s also an opportunity for them. If they understand the clues they say they have, it may be very helpful for them not to understand these two pictures.


    So this time, no matter what, I''m going to break in and have a look. Otherwise, they will never know the truth, which is not a good thing for them.


    Jia Lifeng sees Tang Qi''s firm eyes. He also knows that Tang Qi is in charge. Although he still insists on his own business, if he can manage it, if he can''t, he will stay lucky! I didn''t expect that Tang Qi and himself were not the same people.


    "Well, as a brother, I can''t let you go. You say, how do you care about me? Just cooperate with me. In the past, I lived a special life for others, just to live? "


    "Out of the lowest level of society, the most important thing we do is to keep our lives. As long as we live, everything is possible, but today I also want to go crazy with you."


    For those of them who do not have any status, to be able to save their lives, has been a very hard work to do.


    Tang Qi also understands Jia Lifeng, so he doesn''t ask Jia Lifeng how to do it, but at this moment, he has to do it, so he wants to see Jia Lifeng''s choice.


    After all, Jia Lifeng is familiar with this place. With Jia Lifeng''s help, he will get twice the result with half the effort. If Jia Lifeng is not willing to help, he will certainly not ask for help.


    He won''t force Jia to do anything, but if Jia is willing to help, it''s just icing on the cake.


    He can guarantee that Jia Lifeng will not be in any danger at all. This is the only thing he can do now to protect the civil and military. Even if he can''t save the national treasure, he must ensure the safety of Jia Lifeng.


    But he will try his best to send the national treasure back to the museum. As the chairman of the antique industry, he has to bear some responsibility.


    Otherwise, when he came back to the capital, he often passed by and found that the bronzes had been lost. When the news came out, what kind of face would she have to face everyone?


    Since we trust him to be the chairman, there is no reason for him to escape his responsibility. So Jia Lifeng said to Tang Qi, "it''s not easy to get in. Anyway, it''s not only rich people who can get in. They are actually familiar people."

 Chapter 1531

    Tang Qi looked at these fortresses built with greenhouses. It seemed that they were very easy to enter. In fact, they should have been built with iron walls. They would not have been so easy to enter, and they would not have been so rampant to transport cultural relics here openly.


    "You must know how to get in, don''t you? Otherwise, you would not tell me these things so confidently. "


    Tang Qi looked at Jia Lifeng''s confident eyes, and he knew that Jia must have been there, otherwise he would not have told him that.


    Jia Lifeng looked at Tang Qi''s venomous eyes and said directly, "I really can''t hide anything from your eyes. I really know how to get in, but we can only get into the external transactions, but we can''t get into the auction."


    When you enter the back of the shed, that is, the innermost part, it''s actually the auction. You can see that the auction is a hand recognition event,


    if you enter with a hand, you can''t enter without a hand. It''s not a face recognition event. But it''s definitely not easy for them to get hold of it.


    "Let''s build this shed first. As for whether we can enter the auction, it depends on our luck."


    Tang Qi told Jia Lifeng that if he could at least enter the tent, he would be a step closer to his national treasure. If he wanted to get the national treasure, he didn''t have to go to the auction.


    Even if the castle built by canvas is so strong, it is just a temporary store built by canvas and wheat.


    The equipment inside will not be so fashionable and tall. Most of them should be human resources. As long as they are human resources, they will be able to find space.


    So the main task of the two people now is to mix and build the shed first.


    However, there is still one important thing to do. Tang Qi thinks that he should call the capital now to ask about the specific situation. He always feels that something is wrong.


    So he went straight to a place with few people, hid in a corner and called Mickey.


    Mickey hasn''t received Tang Qi''s call for a long time, and she doesn''t dare to call Tang Qi rashly. She knows that maybe a call from her outside will bring trouble to Tang Qi, so they are very restrained and have been waiting for Tang Qi''s news.


    The last time I heard from Tang Qi, Li Zi, the female shopkeeper of the Li family, told Tang Qi that he had arrived at his destination and was very safe. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would take the initiative to contact her at this time. On the one hand, he was very excited, because Tang Qi finally contacted him. On the other hand, he felt very worried. Because there is no contact and no news, maybe they have nothing to do. Once they are contacted, something must have happened.


    So sometimes they also have special contradictions. On the one hand, they want to have news, on the other hand, they want to have no news. When they have news, they want to know their dynamics. When they have no news, they may still be safe.


    Miki finds a place where there is no one and answers Tang Qi''s phone.


    Now it''s a meaningful thing for Tang Qi to keep it absolutely secret, so every step they take is very careful.


    After Mickey answers the phone, Tang Qi doesn''t have any other nonsense. He directly asks Mickey, "Mickey, is that you? Can you check it for me


    Tomorrow finally heard Tang Qi''s voice, Mickey has a lot of excitement, but he still tried to control his emotions, said: "Tang Qi, I''m Mickey, what''s the matter? You said Tang Qi said: "I found a black market here. Some things are actually in the capital, in the National Museum of history. Would you please help me find out if the Museum of history has lost anything? Such news did not come out, even if it was just the wind. If not,


    you should pay more attention to the staff in the history museum. They are probably Japanese. I suspect that this black market is organized by Japanese. They want to transport some treasures of China directly to their country. "


    Mickey said solemnly, "I know it''s OK. And the jade mine you mentioned last time. We have bought the whole mountain range. As for whether the jade mine is still under exploration. "


    It''s a good thing to do, but if Mickey boldly buys a mountain, other people will have opinions and ideas, and they don''t know about it. How did they deal with it? I hope he won''t bear too much.


    "How are things going? If you buy a hilltop like this, it''s hard for Mr. Qin. Others must pay special attention to it. " When Mickey heard Tang Qi''s question, she replied, "no, I didn''t buy it in my grandfather''s name, but in someone else''s name. In this way, we won''t have any opinions. We bought it in the name of Mao Xiaodou, because the Mao family was originally engaged in some mineral business, such as mining rocks, and it was also one of their assets. So no one doubted anything, except that the Qin family subsidized his money. "


    It''s reasonable to do so. After all, the Maos really chose the Qin family at the beginning of the line. So no one would have any other idea if the Qin family helped the Maos now.So this matter is handled very well, which makes Tang Qi feel relieved. It seems that they can really leave him and do something.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. Everything is OK in the capital. I''ll try my best to deal with things here and come back


    Mitch, of course, chose to report the good news instead of the bad. As long as no one dares to take the lead and stand up, no one else is willing to be the head snatcher.


    "Don''t worry, we can cope with it in the capital. You must be careful outside and protect yourself."


    Tang Qicai hung up the phone after they had a few words of family custom. Then he felt as if he had been away for a long time. Suddenly, he felt that he missed them?


    Tang Qi comes out from the corner and looks at Jia Lifeng, who is watching him. He really thinks Jia Lifeng is very useful. If Jia Lifeng is willing to do things with him and stay with him, it is definitely not a bad thing. But the bad thing is that Jia Lifeng has no force at all, which is very bad for some occasions. If he has a little bit of self-protection, it will be perfect. Of course, he is not worried at all. As long as he doesn''t dislike it, it''s time for him to train now.


    So the two men were waiting for the time to enter the shed. Tang Qi asked Jia Lifeng what he thought.


    "If I give you a chance to go out with me, will you?"


    Tang Qi just asked him tentatively. He didn''t want to force him to do anything? In addition, Jia Lifeng always had a star who wanted to go out, so it was not Maomao who asked him like this.


    This is also asked after Tang Qi''s previous ideas matured. This is a mature move. It is definitely not a spur of the moment.


    Jia Lifeng didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he would like someone to take her out. She really has no defense ability, except her brain is slippery. There is no other self-protection ability.


    And what Tang Qi needs now is such a person, because all the people around her are too honest. It''s very good to have such a slippery person around her. It can make up for all of them.


    So Jia Lifeng with his idea, a face incredible look to Tang Qi.


    "I don''t have kung fu, so I don''t have the ability to protect myself. I don''t have any. I know that Amin around you seems to have a very good ability to protect himself. I think you need someone like that. "


    I didn''t expect that Jia Lifeng even noticed this. It seems that at the beginning, he did it like this, but he had no confidence in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. Since I said that to you, I must have done a good job. How can I learn the idea of training for you. Do you want to be like Amin? "


    Jia Lifeng quickly nodded, a face of I would like to. Of course, he is willing to, as long as she can go out and become a strong person with self-protection ability.


    To tell the truth, no one is willing to take her out for so many years, and he has been running outside, which is not understood by others.


    We don''t know what he wants to do, and especially don''t advocate his behavior, so he has been suppressing his nature.


    He felt that he was not suitable to live in a small place, but wanted to go to a big place, but no one was willing to take him.


    And the only one who goes out in the stockade is mute.


    But the mute was really forced by life, and he really broke his heart, so he left this place.


    He came back after so many years. From the bottom of his heart, he said that he was still the same as the people in the stockade. He was still nostalgic for this place and didn''t want to go out.


    The people here are very conservative. They think it''s very good to stay in the stockade and be self-sufficient. No one wants to roam outside, so do dumb people.


    But Jia Lifeng was different. He felt that he grew up outside, not in this small stockade, so he sought a position outside, and he was looking for it all the time.


    But for so many years, he has not been able to completely leave this place and run to the farthest place, that is, to the town.


    This time, if Tang Qi is willing to take her away from here, Jia Lifeng really has nothing else to ask.


    Tang Qi saw that there were stars in Jia Lifeng''s eyes, and the whole person lit up. I knew that he was right. Jia Lifeng really wanted to go out. "If you will, I have a way out. Of course, you are willing to believe me. "

 Chapter 1532

    After two days together! If someone else''s words, Jia Lifeng may also use his flexible brain to think about whether this person is worth trusting and whether she wants to go out with him or not, but Tang Qi is really at ease.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t find another person who is more confident than you in my life. As long as you are willing to train me, I will call you the boss. The boss of this life is a lifetime thing. I value it very much. "


    Looking at the sincerity in Jia Lifeng''s eyes, Tang Qi was relieved that there was really a lack of such a person around him.


    "Well, as long as you like, the boss will take you around the world."


    Although Jia Lifeng was happy and surprised in his heart, there was still a little doubt in his eyes. He asked Tang Qi carefully, "boss, can you tell me what you do first?"


    Tang Qi laughed and said to Jia Lifeng, "it''s definitely not bad. The first thing we do now is to protect cultural relics."


    Jia Lifeng didn''t understand a little bit. "Cultural relics?" he asked


    Tang Qi nodded, "the things we just transported are cultural relics, so now we have to go in and see where the cultural relics go. It''s a great loss for us in China, so we have to watch."


    Jia Lifeng nodded a little, but he had heard the word "cultural relics". All cultural relics belong to the state.


    It seems that his boss is really doing big things, which are linked to the country, so there is a strong sense of pride in his body and mind.


    "So you came to this small place from the beginning just to trace these cultural relics?"


    Tang Qi shook his head, of course not. "I''ll tell you the specific purpose when we get these cultural relics back to the dumb. In a word, it''s for the sake of what we are doing in China. "


    I heard it was for the whole of China. Jia Lifeng felt that he had become tall for a moment.


    "I believe that the boss, at first sight, is a person who does great things. Everything he does must be linked to the country."


    Tang qinai shook his head. In fact, these dangerous things he did were not willing to be linked with the whole China. But as long as it was for these big families, it must have a close relationship with China.


    If the big family is shaken, it will affect the whole situation of China. He is not only for the whole China, but also for their family and the people he cares about! He''s not as great as he says he is.


    At this time, a group of people came. There were many people, and they looked very simple. But from their faces, they were not ordinary people.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng saw that the time had come, and quickly waved to Tang Qi. Tang Qi understood what Jia Lifeng meant. Then he followed Jia Lifeng and saw the group of people behind him.


    He used to mix in like this. Generally, it''s hard to check everyone like this. Basically, we all know that the group behind him must be with the person in front of him.


    So the two of them were very successful, so they got in. After walking into the shed, Tang Qicai felt that it was so simple and crude. It might have been built temporarily with the shed, so there was no official booth. Basically, it was a piece of cloth on the ground. There are all kinds of things on the cloth. At this time, Jia Lifeng said directly to Tang Qi: "there are not very friendly things in it. Before the auction has started, all the good things must be sent to the auction. When the auction is over, you can have a good look here. Maybe there will be good things here."


    He directly looked back at Jia Lifeng. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t come in before. He could feel the situation clearly. Such a person is really smart. If there is such a person around him, he will certainly have certain achievements in time.


    "I didn''t expect that if you didn''t grow up, you still knew a lot about the situation here."


    Tang Qi''s saying this is absolutely praising. In fact, he just needs such mellow people. He can easily observe the situation around him and make the most favorable judgment for himself, which is the most needed talent for them.


    Jia Li Feng was embarrassed to smile, the head in his head said: "in fact, I usually come in when I''m free, and it''s easy to get these news. In fact, I''m more nosy, and then I know a lot of things when I ask."


    Tang Qi nodded, which is very good, really good. Maybe if it is not used well, he will think that he will be more gossip, or other, but if he is really around, it will be really good.


    Two people so casual stroll. It''s really like what Jia Lifeng said. There''s nothing very good, although it''s a good thing compared with the outside.


    I didn''t expect that the black market should have such advantages and could get so many things. Although some of them are not very valuable, they are definitely good things compared with things outside. At this time, Jia Lifeng directly pulled Tang Qi and said to him, "if you see that man, he will go there immediately. There is a toilet. If he goes to the toilet, shall we stop him and ask for his cards? I see he has twoHand. "


    Those who are able to enter the black market and are qualified to put on their cards are certainly not simple people. If they stop others so rashly, it is estimated that it will be hard for them to explain at that time.


    I don''t know what''s on the cards. If it is the name of the ID card class, then even if they get a hand, there is no way to enter.


    Because they don''t know who that person is? If the identity is verified, it is also very rare.


    It''s better to get close to each other and see if you can get them in. You can borrow your hand and ask each other about the situation first! I have to go to the auction anyway.


    Because the national treasure that Tang Qi wants to follow now has already gone in. Once the national treasure is auctioned off, it will be more difficult to get it out at that time.


    Now the only reasonable way is to auction the national treasure. If the auction fails, we should know who is going to auction it, how to transport it and where to transport it?


    These are the most important information to know at present, so Tang Qihao did not hesitate and decisively took Jia Lifeng to the man.


    Because he is a person, he looks very good, education, other big guys look different, he wore a black suit.


    Polite, at least give people feel like a scholar, rather than easy to do.


    Such a person is generally easy to be liked. Once he has a good impression, it will be much easier to get things done. Tang Qi likes to communicate with people who look polite. At least in the first impression, he won''t let people have the idea of flinching.


    Jia Lifeng really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would just go over and cover the White Wolf empty handed, but he likes such a boss.


    ¡°hi£¡ Hello, brother! Do you have to have this hand to enter the auction? How can we get a hand if we want to go in? "


    He explained their purpose directly and simply. The man saw Tang Qi and Jia Lifeng. Want to let the eyes inside is very confused, not ready to take care of their meaning, Tang Qi directly when he.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask, because I''m very interested here. I just want to ask how to get into the auction."


    This brother, it seems that he is not the kind of person who is particularly indifferent. When he saw the two of them asking here so blatantly, he directly took Tang Qi''s arm and pulled him to a corner.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention, he said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "since he has entered here. Don''t ask such ignorant questions, or you will be caught or driven out, you know? "


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s true that he had some carelessness. It''s easy to get rid of such a blatant problem.


    "Thank you, brother. We were not blocked when we came in just now, but we were still very strict at the door. Maybe we are lucky. I want to enter this auction. How can I enter it?"


    Tang Qi saw that this brother was also a straightforward man, so he wanted to ask how to get in, so he took the opportunity to ask. As soon as the brother saw that Tang Qi really didn''t know the situation, he explained to Tang Qi, "I don''t know how you got in, but since you all got in, I''ll tell you. Do you want to enter the auction? First of all, you have to have a basic number of one million investments


    Tang Qi heard that it''s simple. As long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem at all. Well, he has nothing, but money and no way.


    However, when the brother saw Tang Qi''s confident eyes, he knew that Tang Qi was definitely not short of money, so he had more consideration for Tang Qi in his heart, and continued to say to Tang Qi: "the second test, of course, is the recommendation of acquaintances. As you know, in a market like this, strangers are not allowed to enter, even other strangers We have to go through layers of assessment. Of course, if there is a recommendation from an acquaintance, and the brand of the acquaintance is relatively large,


    and the reputation is relatively well-known, then there must be no problem. "


    Tang Qi smiles. Arched his hand to the brother and said, "what do you call it?"


    This person a look, Tang Qi is asking his name, looked at Tang Qi again, still say: "song songran." Tang Qiting''s surname is song, which should have something to do with the song and Ming books in the capital!

 Chapter 1533

    The Song family in the world must have something to do with each other. Otherwise, he would not be so accidental here.


    "Do you know song Mingshu?" Tang Qi decided to ask again. Although he was sure that song songran had something to do with song Mingshu. As soon as song songran heard it, Tang Qi called out the name of song Mingshu directly. He was surprised and said, "you know my uncle. My uncle is very good in the capital. The Song family is a big family with the whole China. Do you dare to call his name like this? Does your family have any relationship with the capital Tang Qi heard Song Songran say this, so that he could set up an acquaintance and quickly explained: "my brother is related to old iron, he is the son of Qin family." Oh, no, it is the husband of Qin Boming, the grandson of Qin old fellow. Mr. Qin is also my brother''s grandfather. So naturally, I know almost all the people in the capital. Do you know who my brother is? "


    When song songran heard that Tang Qi actually knew the husband of the granddaughter of Qin''s son in the capital. Although the relationship sounds a little far away, in fact, people kiss it!


    In addition, Mr. Qin has no children and is ready to transfer his assets to her granddaughter''s husband?


    This matter does not explain, the news inside the capital has spread, his uncle has already told him.


    Mr. Qin wanted to pass his position directly to his granddaughter. However, after a survey, he found that his granddaughter''s son-in-law was also good. The last time there was a lot of noise, Lu Chuan was expelled from the capital. This is the man who did it. When song songran heard this, he said: "I heard what you said, it should be Tang Qi! My uncle told me that if the Qin family still had to support him and let him develop, he would surely lead the capital in the future. Do you know what this concept is


    ? It''s amazing. " Tang Qi gives song songran a thumbs up. "The news is very well-informed. I know all about it. I''ll tell you that my brother is now in the capital. He''s really doing well. So I don''t worry about money, but if I want to see this auction, I have to be recommended! Brother, can you help me


    If it has something to do with Tang in the capital. For the Song family, it is definitely not a bad thing. In the future, no matter how they stand in line, as long as the Qin family is still there, they will not be treated badly.


    Recently, however, his uncle also told him that Tang Qi was not in the capital, and there was no movement. The Qin family also tolerated their actions again and again, and they didn''t know what medicine was sold in gourd?


    But there''s one thing he knows. Tang Qi must be the top leader in the capital in the future. In addition to trying his best to please others, he is such an iron brother. He has to do a favor here and there anyway.


    At this time, the two of them had a dialogue, but they had confused Jia Lifeng. Tang Qi was standing in front of him. How could he become his brother.


    In this way, his identity in the capital must be amazing. The more he listened, the more excited he was. Did he know that the eldest brother was really such a famous figure in the capital?


    Just think about it, it makes him feel absolutely excited. I didn''t expect that such a low-key boss should be so proud to talk to a worthy figure.


    "Well, since we still have such a relationship. I''ll go and ask you. If I can, I''ll do it for you directly. At that time. Besides "


    as soon as Tang Qiyi heard that he could give him a direct hand, he knew that he must be looking for the right person. Thinking about the position of song Mingshu in the capital, he was sure that other people would give song songran a small face.


    "I would like to thank you in advance. Of course, as long as you can handle two cards for me, not to mention one million, I will pay you how much you ask."


    Listening to Tang Qi''s tone, song songran knows that even if Tang Qi doesn''t have any relationship with the powerful and famous figure in the capital, at least they have money!


    Now for him, being rich means that he can be willful. He just enters such an auction venue. Just be rich.


    It''s not bad for money to see people say that they are so confident. It''s absolutely worthwhile for him to get to know a rich man like this.


    So he said to Tang Qi directly: "well, since you say so, I''ll be polite if I let you. I have an account here, and you can give me your account directly. Tell me your account number, and I''ll just swipe your account directly. "


    After thanking song songran again, Tang Qi gives song songran his platinum card directly. This card can''t be swiped. You can swipe as much as you want.


    Of course, he doesn''t even know how much of his own assets are now. Anyway, it''s gone. Just take out a bronze ware. Besides, it''s really not bad money for him now.


    Song songran saw Tang Qi take out the limited level of the world''s limited platinum card, it''s really silly, just like his uncle, did not get him such a card. It seems that this person''s status is really beyond his imagination. If you think about it, you can have such a strong relationship with the Qin family and the husband of the Qin family''s granddaughter. If you want to be a good friend, you must have a good identity. Moreover, for frequent situations,So familiar.


    If you think about it, you are not an ordinary person. If you can teach others well in this way, it must be a great help for you. Although he is famous now, he has poor money. When he holds it tightly in his hand all day, he feels very embarrassed.


    If you make friends with some rich and powerful people, it will be no problem for him to go out and drink with idiots. Now he can only take the name of one of the Song family. If he changes two more, he is very willing.


    Seeing Tang Qi take out this card, song songran is in a daze. He must have made such a friend. Anyway, he has to rely on the other party. At least he doesn''t have the money.


    Song songran thought like this. Tang Qi saw the bright light in his eyes. As long as this man loves money, of course, he may not be a friend.


    But if song songran was greedy, he would not worry about it. He could not do anything else for them, just give money. Now for Tang Qi, the things that can be solved with money are not things.


    When song songran saw the platinum card, as long as he had the card to hold two hands here, it was easy. Besides, he still held it, so. Song songran went in with the card.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Qi and Jia Lifeng to wait here for a while, but Jia Lifeng was still not at ease and said to Tang Qi directly:


    "you just gave him his card and your card. Are you at ease? Once she doesn''t give your card back to you, and takes your card around the market, then you will have no time to regret it. How can you trust people so easily? "


    Tang Qi smiles directly. Jia Lifeng''s worry is certainly good. He also knows that Jia Lifeng is for his good, but this card is not equal to other bank cards. This card has real identity information registration.


    Once the card is lost, he can go directly to bind it. Moreover, binding the card is not the main purpose. As long as it is used, let alone this person, even the 18 generations of his ancestors can be found out. This card is just like a hot potato when I get it. I can only look at it and can''t use it. No matter how stupid other people are, they won''t steal such a card. Unless it''s given by the owner, as long as it''s used, it''s really the same as the chase order. As long as you dare to use this card, it''s really over. If you don''t use it, as long as you can take it out, no matter where there are red lines or cameras, you can recognize it.


    It''s very powerful. It''s almost impossible to lose it. No one dares to pick it up even if you throw it on the street. Even if you put it in the hands of the thief, the thief will return this card because he doesn''t dare to use it.


    So Tang Qi always takes this card when he goes out. At the beginning, he would like to thank Mickey for giving her this card, which makes him more free when he goes out. Even if he loses this card, someone will pick it up and send it directly to the bank, and return it to him.


    Because no one dares to use it. This is the advantage of platinum card! Of course, the higher the level, there will be some safeguard measures for him. Otherwise, with so much money, what''s the point of running this card?


    When Jia Lifeng heard Tang Qi''s explanation, it was really powerful. He had never thought of it before. It turns out that a bank card can be so powerful, but it''s useless to think about it, because for him, there is really no money to deposit in the card.


    However, if you stay with Tang Qi in the future, you won''t have to worry about money. Tang Qi will certainly do it for him, without Jia Lifeng''s heart.


    It''s not the time to think about it now. They didn''t wait long to see song songran come out and give them two cards.


    When song songran saw Tang Qi again, his eyes almost changed, and he said respectfully:


    "I didn''t expect that you really had such a good relationship with Tang Qi, and he even set up a platinum card for you in his name. Do you know, even if I am like this, I can''t do it, even if I don''t have so much money in my uncle''s name, I can''t do it I can''t afford this card. "


    Tang Qi patted song songran directly on the shoulder and said to song songran, "I''ve told you that we are brothers. We''ve lived together. We grew up wearing a pair of trousers since childhood. Of course, we have a good relationship." If Tang Qi said this in the capital, no one would believe it, because everyone knows that Tang Qi has few good brothers besides loving women.

 Chapter 1534

    But I don''t know outside. We don''t know much about Tang Qi. We only know that he is very powerful and there are many women.


    As for whether he has a good brother or not, no one knows whether he is willing to ignore his life for his good brother. Now Tang Qi can brush his platinum card casually. In Song songran''s opinion, he really meets a big man.


    When you meet a big man, you should cherish it. Now for him, it''s really a long face to have such a good friend who is rich and powerful. This is song songran''s idea.


    So song songran took Tang Qi and Jia Lifeng in together. Jia Lifeng had been with Tang Qi all the time. When song songran looked at Jia Lifeng, his eyes became different.


    Compared with Tang Qi, Jia Lifeng is a native of the city, but song songran doesn''t dare to look down on him! To be able to have such a good relationship with the person who gave the platinum card must also have a special background.


    That''s probably the reason why people can''t judge appearance. Song songran was very glad that he didn''t make trouble with these two people just now, and he didn''t look down on them. Otherwise, now, he will have to beat himself in the mouth.


    "I don''t know what to call my brother? I don''t know your name yet. "


    Oh! Tang Qi remembered that he had not had time to introduce song songran. Who is he? But he is not Tang Qi. Who else should he be?


    "My name is Tang Su. I grew up together with Tang Qi. We two came out of the same village. Our family name is Tang, so there''s nothing to make a fuss about. "


    In fact, song songran doesn''t doubt anything at all. Hearing Tang Qi say so, he thinks that Tang Qi is Tang Su''s brother. However, Tang Qi is guilty. He explains this sentence later. Jia Lifeng also wants to snicker.


    He didn''t expect that his boss would tell some lies, and there was such a lovely side. The reason behind was to make him believe it. How could other people doubt that he was Tang Qi or Tang Su?


    Besides, if Tang Qi is really a big man in the capital, how can he come to this small place? So he said that he was Tang Qi, and no one would believe him.


    Song songran also looked at Jia Lifeng and asked, "what do you call it?"


    Jia Lifeng was very friendly and shook hands with song songran directly. He said, "Jia Lifeng, I''m just the younger brother of the boss. You don''t have to be so polite to me."


    Jia Lifeng is the boss, but he knows it with all his heart. He has already said that he will recognize a boss in his life, and Tang Qi knows it. No matter what identity Tang Qi is now, the boss in his mind is Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiyi smile, said: "what boss, younger brother, we get together is fate, fate let us together, then believe fate is good, since we have known each other, that is brother."


    Song songran is eager to have such a brother now? Then he took Tang qigei to the other side where he lived. To tell you the truth, he entered the auction, which was really a very humble existence.


    There are not even high-grade seats in it. All the seats are the kind of ponies. When they are unfolded, they are pedals. When they are closed, they are a pile beside them.


    Song songran directly hit a ring finger, waiting for the other side, looks like the service staff said: "take three stools, we want the middle position."


    However, at this time, a big man level figure came in, wearing black sunglasses and black Zhongshan suit.


    I really didn''t expect that some people would wear such clothes now, but it seems that the popularity and extraordinary, should not be a simple character, Tang Qi thought.


    At this time, song songran came up to Tang Qi''s ear and said, "this man is very annoying. He has to take revenge. I have offended him before, so I have to hide when I see him."


    Tang Qidao thinks it''s OK. At least he has a square face. It doesn''t look like the kind of person who has to be punished? But when the man took off his glasses, Tang Qiquan was stunned. How could he have such a small corner of his eye? It was not a good man.


    It''s no wonder to say that he has to pay for his evil deeds. These eyes are just like the eyes of a mouse. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t pay for his evil deeds! Tang Qi seems to have overturned his view of this man just now.


    "It''s over. He''s looking at me. Stay away from me. Don''t let him get angry with you. He has no reason to say. Anyone he sees is not happy with will be angry with. It''s just a matter of essence. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. Some people can get him. Besides, there''s no need for him to accommodate anyone here!


    Here, he should be the strongest boss of the level of existence, why to live according to the wishes of others, this is not his style at all.


    "With me, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. I''ll cover it for you. I don''t believe it. He dares to bite people in such a place."


    Song songran has a bitter smile on his face. He is Tang Qi. He really doesn''t know her. If you know him, you will know how difficult he is. It wasn''t ten years ago, when song songran was young.After walking from the capital by myself, I was also knowledgeable. So when I came back, I saw a treasure, and it was a pit for him.


    I didn''t expect that old man Jin would remember that, not to mention ten years ago. In the past ten years, he has been making trouble for him. Now that he is so careful, most of him has something to do with old man Jin.


    However, the old man is always happy to see him. Every time he sees him, he must be stabbed with a stick. He does not dare to retort. If he retorts, it will be bad luck to go back.


    They are all old people. They are free to say anything. Although we all know that the old man is aiming at him, we dare not say anything more.


    Song ran, after all, said that it was not suitable for him to go around because he was in trouble.


    But some people just like to rely on the old and sell the old, you can''t help it!


    As soon as old man Jin came in, he heard song songran say that he wanted to sit in the middle, so he directly told the service staff, "prepare five benches for me and put them in the middle."


    Needless to say, at first sight, he was going to attack people. Song songran directly pulled Tang Qi to one side and winked at Tang Qi, which meant that Tang Qi would recognize him.


    It''s not a big venue. There are dozens of people sitting down. It doesn''t matter if they sit beside them. Besides, it''s easier to see the sides of these babies clearly if you sit beside them, isn''t it better?


    Tang Qi''s violent temper must be intolerable. How can he bully others like this? He has seen many old people and sold them out, so he takes a stool and sits in the middle.


    He won''t let it go today. It''s a fight. Who won''t. In any case, he is very angry here. Few people can know him, so it''s just a fight.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s performance like this, old man Jin must be angry in his heart and directly looks at Song songran. "This is your new friend. He looks like you. I don''t know what respect for the elderly is. "


    Song songran seems to be a little bit confused and smooth in his speech, but if he really touches people like this, he will be speechless every time. He doesn''t know what to say.


    So song songran as soon as he heard that he was fighting with him, he quickly let him go. When the provincial said something ugly, he couldn''t get off the stage, and the provincial also humiliated his uncle in the capital.


    Although he was unwilling, he went to Tang Qi''s side and was ready to pull him up. He knew that Tang Qi was taking a breath for him, but sometimes he could bear it. Let''s talk about it.


    Here, it''s not about your whole family, it''s about your personal strength. He doesn''t have any strength. His strength depends on his uncle in the capital, but his uncle can''t reach him.


    Moreover, once he offends the old man and is ridiculed by others, his uncle will feel humiliated and will not help him at that time, which will not be worth the loss.


    Tang Qi obviously didn''t want to let him, so he sat down. At this time, didn''t he hit himself in the face? When he saw song songran coming, Tang Qi knew what song songran meant, so he said to old man Jin directly:


    "I''m not disrespectful, but some old men are worthy of my respect, while others are not.


    For example? Mr. Qin in the capital is also old, but they are so old and dignified that people want to be real. However, some people only rely on the old to sell their old. They are just as annoying as flies. "


    After hearing Tang Qi, the old man mentioned that Qin Boming, the old man of Qin in the capital, began to look at Tang Qi a little. He didn''t know what he was.


    I dare to open my mouth and shut my mouth. I''m afraid my identity is not simple, but what if it''s not? After all, he has come here, so he must do as the Romans do. Here he is the boss, he is the God.


    Although it can''t be compared with the old man Qin in the capital, how can we say that he has a lot of talent here? How can we allow these two little boys to suppress their own momentum.


    "Don''t open your mouth, Mr. Qin. You''re closed. You know who doesn''t know that Mr. Qin is the top leader in the capital, but so what? This is not the capital. Can old Qin only come to this place? "


    Tang Qi sneered directly. "Of course, Mr. Qin won''t come back to such a place. He''s afraid to see you old fly and pollute his eyes?" Who can''t swear? Tang Qi is how to scold, how to come, he did not believe. I can''t accept this stubborn little old man. What are you afraid of.

 Chapter 1535

    Song songran wanted to stop it, but it was too late to stop it. Besides, Tang Qi was fighting with the old man to help him, and he would not stand on the old man''s side anyway.


    It''s just that song songran didn''t expect that Tang Qi just didn''t like this kind of behavior, but he didn''t mean to help song songran. Of course, if he could, he would. After all, song songran just helped him a lot?


    Song songran saw this, and directly moved a stool to Tang Qi''s side. Of course, Jia Lifeng had already firmly sat beside him at the moment when Tang Qi sat down.


    This is equal to the middle position. All three of them have occupied it. The others are very conscious when they come here. They know that the middle position is for the big people, and they all go to the side consciously.


    As soon as he saw these young people, he didn''t give him face. To tell you the truth, people live like a skin. At this stage, it''s really a breath.


    Master Jin angrily pointed to them and said, "it''s really more and more lawless. Song songran, I tell you that although you have the Song family as a pillar in the capital, no matter how long the Song family''s hand is, it can''t reach here." Before Song songran could figure out how to refuse, Tang Qi didn''t even think about it. He said casually: "if you don''t know the way, it''s all right here. If you don''t know the way, it can become our world. Why do you want an old man to tell us what to do here? Really, do you think I dare not bully you when you are old? I tell you, when you are old, you can''t tell me what to do here. This is our young people''s world. " The people who say this are very enthusiastic, especially the young people nearby, who feel that they have met their confidants. They have been oppressed by these old men all these years. Even at such an auction, they can only sit on the side and leave the middle place for these old people.


    To tell you the truth, they don''t think there is anything wrong with these old things in terms of knowledge? One of the most important mysteries for them to see in their life is to let them know what they have learned.


    And these old men have only seen their life and experience, so they have reason to criticize here. Maybe


    People who are really capable are very modest and never exaggerate their talents. However, these half bottle people are the most terrible. They always show off how powerful they are. In fact, they are really brought out, and they really don''t know as much as these young people.


    But they all like to rely on and sell their old people here. They don''t agree with others without real ability.


    Old man king, needless to say, now his face has been greatly insulted. If you can do it here, he doesn''t mind fighting Tang Qi. Of course, he can''t beat Tang Qi.


    However, it is particularly surprising that song songran''s change now, although song songran really has his own background in the capital.


    But here the words are also three points of speech and seven points of reservation. He has never sealed his back road. It can be seen that he is really restrained by the company in the capital, and he is also a special person.


    But it''s really not in line with her good temper to do this kind of thing today? Is it true that the person who helped him speak has a great future? All the people are caught in this conjecture.


    But conjecture comes to conjecture. Tang Qigen would not have explained it. Sometimes it''s the time when others can''t figure it out to say something absolutely and do something absolutely. This is the best time for him. Old man Jin thought about it. He wanted to make it more stiff. He gave a cold hum and put his stool behind Tang Qi. He didn''t believe what these little dolls could do. Even when he reached the end, what was the position of the first row? If you can


    you may not be able to take good pictures.


    They are too young and experienced. Even if they encounter good things, they may not be able to recognize them. Sometimes they are not good things, but they can arouse their interest.


    In the end, it depends on experience. In terms of theory and experience, no one is richer than him. She has been here all her life, and she can have what she is today. Achievements never come for nothing.


    When old man Jin''s son thinks like this, he has more confidence. He doesn''t believe it. There will be a time for them to make a fool of themselves. Now he doesn''t have to be angry with these dolls because of the quarrel.


    The old man thought like this, so he went behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t turn back. He was proud on his face. Sometimes he was trampled on by others. It''s better to trample on others directly. Even if he met anything, it''s better to face it directly.


    If you have been trampled on by others, it is very difficult to turn over. Once you turn over, it is very difficult to be trampled on by others. If you have been trampled on by others, it must be hard to feel.


    When song songran looks like Tang Qi now, it''s almost different. It''s just like looking at his idol. You know, in the past ten years, he really feels too subdued."I''ve been thinking that I''m living in such a depressed way because of the mistakes I made when I was young ten years ago. I didn''t expect that I could live another way." Tang Qi shook his head and said to song songran, "there''s nothing wrong with your way of living before. After all, this man is a must. It doesn''t matter if I offend him, because after I leave, he doesn''t know where I''m going and how to get revenge on me. But if you''re different, he may get into trouble with you. So now you''d better make yourself strong first, so that when he comes to trouble with you later, he doesn''t have the ability to deal with it. " Song songran thought it was the same, but what''s the point? As long as he can give the bad breath today, he has been feeling extremely depressed for decades and always wanted to find a breakthrough. He didn''t expect that today is a step forward. In this way, no matter what


    he will be able to face it by himself.


    Even if he can''t face the old man, what can he do? To put it bluntly, his uncle in the capital, how can it be regarded as a hegemonic level, who can dare to treat him, as long as his uncle is there.


    It''s just that he didn''t recognize this before and didn''t dare to do something out loud. He was afraid that his uncle would forget and no longer support him. But now he found out that the more helpless he was, the more disappointed his uncle was with him.


    Maybe he is now doing something, his uncle will look at him with new eyes. In this way, it is also a very good opportunity for him.


    However, he has only seen this clearly now. If he had seen this clearly before, he would not be able to do anything with his uncle''s background. He is afraid of spending all his money.


    Although others absolutely don''t believe that song songran will spend all his money one day, he knows how tight his life is.


    Tang Qi looked at Song songran more and more firm eyes, it is worth mentioning. This kind of person can also become better.


    It''s also a good quality. I hope he can grow up on his own, because he can only stay here and work hard for his life.


    I''m sure he won''t go with him, because he has too many obstacles here. Besides, it''s not necessarily a good thing for him to get to the capital, and the people inside are more thoughtful.


    Once you don''t have a firm mind, you will be easily bewitched. It will be simpler to stay here.


    This is also a small episode before the auction, but it will take a while to wait for the auction to start. After all, all the items were delivered today.


    They also need to identify the authenticity of things. After identification, they will list them one by one according to the price, and then auction them. It is estimated that they will be in the afternoon at the beginning.


    During this period of time, of course, we are not idle. When we start to get in touch with each other, we usually get to know people on occasions like this or banquets.


    No one knows who has great ability or what background he has behind him. Therefore, in general, he will not offend others in this case. He will know only a few people if he can know them.


    It''s usually difficult to get together. Once there is such an opportunity to get together, I''m sure the first idea is to get people together first.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to know more people here. His goal now is to reduce his sense of existence, but he is destroyed by old man Jin. Other people are ready to talk to Tang Qi. However, song Ran''s eyes are very bright. He has already seen that Tang Qi doesn''t want to be involved with the people here, so he has been blocked one by one. It''s impossible for other people to get close to Tang Qi. There is song songran here and Jia Lifeng on the right, both of whom are very slippery.


    Song songran''s glib comes from being in this circle all the time. If he is not glib, he has no way to survive. He can''t get to this point just by relying on his value.


    He must have his own set of skills, not to mention Jia Lifeng. He runs outside all the year round and meets all kinds of people. He really sees all kinds of people and says all kinds of words. He doesn''t offend people, but also consumes them.


    For Tang Qi, it''s really rare and pure. He can''t wait to start the auction. However, this time still has to go through. Song songran is a little excited, because this kind of occasion is also very favorable for him. In particular, Tang Qigang just choked old man Jin''s words, others also see in the eye, Tang Qi even dare to refute old man Jin.

 Chapter 1536

    He must be able to face old man Jin. I really don''t know when song songran got to know such a friend. Naturally, he also wants to get close to song songran.


    It''s very difficult for people who are almost at the same level as old man Jin to appear in such an occasion. They are either dragged behind to debate treasure, or some people they can''t see at all.


    For the old man, what they can''t say is that they can''t see the highest authority.


    But in Tang Qi''s eyes, old man Jin is nothing at all. After all, he dares to face people like old man Qin, not to mention people like old man Jin who have no bearing.


    For him, the person with real aura is definitely not looking for Huhu here to prove how powerful he is.


    It''s a presence that others can''t ignore as soon as they appear on the stage. That kind of aura can''t be possessed by just a few people. It''s absolutely left by the contest between life and death in one''s life.


    Let people see that this person must have experienced a lot of things in his life, that''s why he has today''s achievements.


    I finally got through that long time. Tang Qi heard the crowd suddenly quiet down, looking back to song ran. "Is it about to start?" Song songran adjusted his head and said to Tang Qi, "do you hear the sound of this bell? Every time the bell rings, it means that the auction is about to begin. So when the bell rings, all the members will be quiet and wait for the auction to start


    Song songran lowered his voice at the moment and said it in Tang Qi''s ear, but he was still heard by the later Jin Lao. His eyes were full of disdain, and he sneered coldly, thinking: it seems that he is a little boy who has never seen the world, and he doesn''t even know about it.


    In this way, he also came out to wander in the world. He immediately insisted on making him look good and let him pay for his recklessness.


    At this time, it''s just that Mr. Jin doesn''t know who will pay for his recklessness.


    But now Tang Qi has not considered so much. He just wants to know what will happen next. What he cares about most is how the thing that should belong to China can come here?


    I don''t know what happened to Mickey, but I believe that he has disclosed the news to Mickey, and she will certainly do it well. After all, Mr. Qin is still in the capital. Someone dares to make such a mistake, and it is to give Mr. Qin no face.


    What can a man live at such an age? That is to live a piece of skin, if you don''t even give face, then you have to bear the preparation of their anger.


    Although this time, dealing with Lu Chuan also made the Qin family lose a lot. Even so, it''s not something that other families can look down upon. In addition to those crazy Japanese people, it''s true that Mr. Qin hated him even more.


    Once it is found out that it is Japanese, then this matter will certainly not be solved so quietly, so that the Chinese people will wake up. Our people have been so unreasonable and active in China.


    Let them know that the world they live in is not peaceful. If they want to live a safe and stable life, they must work hard for it.


    Of course, it''s only when Tang Qi returns to the capital that he can manage this matter. Now the most important thing is to recover the cultural relics first.


    However, I dare to say that, compared with the people behind me, my strength is certainly not weak. The so-called business does not talk about politics. But money connects the two.


    However, it''s not up to Tang Qi to speculate. She is willing to believe that everything is good. He said that what he can do is to do his duty to do everything best.


    And he is patriotic, he will work hard for China, there is no doubt about this.


    At this time, an old man came up. This old man doesn''t look easy. Although the hair has been gray, eyebrows are gray, grow very long, it looks like a bit of fairyland. At this time, song ran leaned to Tang Qi''s ear and said to him, "his surname is Li Jiangliu. In the antique world, he has always been very famous. Qinglong used to do well in the capital, and finally came here to provide for his old age. People here see him very high, that is, old man Jin, who can''t compete with him."


    Li Jiangliu? Tang Qidao had heard that there were also famous figures in the capital before, but later he lived in seclusion because of nothing.


    Did not expect but ran here, so, this black market and he has a relationship? If it really has something to do with suitable communication, then Tang Qifan can rest assured. After all, how to say it.


    He was also a Chinese and had experienced the war. After all, these old people still remember the humiliation of that year, so they didn''t have very close relations with Japan. But after so many years, I''m not sure whether his temperament has changed, and whether he will be as hungry as he was in those years. If he really has that blood, if he really is the same as he was in those years, maybe he wants to have a turn for the better? If not, it can only let Tang qihanMy heart is broken.


    I just didn''t expect that when she came here, she could see such a big man. I''ve come here in vain. Today, I just want to see how powerful this great man''s appreciation ability is. So Tang Qi turned to song songran and said, "I''ve heard that he is really a famous figure in the capital. I didn''t expect to see myself today, which is also a surprise to me. I hope we can grind out different sparks, since we''ve all seen


    " No one dares to say such a thing in front of Mr. Li. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi is really big. However, Tang Qi seems to know everything about the capital like the palm of his hand. If it wasn''t for his uncle''s presence in the capital, he would not have known the news. Most people here don''t know about Mr. Li''s body. They only know that Mr. Li is a well-known person with first-class appreciation I''m not the only one.


    I didn''t expect that he just mentioned his name. Tang Qi knew so many things. It really made song songran feel new.


    "Alas! It''s not that I doubt your identity, but that you are too mysterious. You know how to know everything you say. If you are not in such a small place, I really doubt that you have been growing up in the capital. "


    And with Tang Qi''s insight, song songran didn''t think that it grew up in the capital with small families. At first sight, it was all from big families. How could it have such a strong ability?


    Does she really have any misunderstanding about Tang Qi? But not really.


    Tang Qi laughs awkwardly, "Oh, I lived in the capital for a while when I was looking for Tang Qi, but really, I came out from the countryside, but we are close to the capital, and we can play in the capital from time to time."


    It''s good to see songer in the capital, because it''s a long distance from the capital.


    If song songran didn''t know that Tang Su he knew was Tang Qi, and there was golden finger, he would have fainted.


    And such dizziness, must be because of happiness. He didn''t expect to see Tang Qi in his lifetime, and he would be brothers for a long time.


    You know, in the antique market, it''s really hard for anyone to replace anyone. Moreover, the level is very strict. Once the status is determined, it''s hard to be replaced, because not all people have such ability.


    Just when they were whispering, Mr. Li had finished his opening remarks on the stage. Then he laughed and said, "it seems that what I said is not attractive at all. Seeing the two children in the first row whispering, I''m very happy. I don''t know what to say. Can I say it to make everyone happy Next, look at me. I can''t say anything new. "


    When the old man spoke, the two of them whispered here. They really didn''t respect people. So when Mr. Li said this, he got a sneer of investment.


    I really want to laugh at him for being attacked by two people, but Tang Qi still stood up and said respectfully to Mr. Li: "I know that when Mr. Li speaks like this on the stage, we two are whispering in private, which is really not suitable. But it''s my first time here, and I''m not very familiar with many people, so brother song is introducing you to me. I hope you don''t take it amiss


    Obviously, Li appreciated Tang Qi''s courage to stand up and explain like this. He asked Tang Qi kindly, "Oh, do you know my real identity?"


    Tang Qi nodded his head and said, "I have lived in the capital for several years, so I have heard about your holy name, so when brother song talked about it. Just two more words. "


    Li Lao saw Tang Qi stand up, dignified, not that timid. It''s really a young man with a good performance. It''s a good performance to be able to face up to him in this way.


    "You have good courage, and you look extraordinary. You''ve seen a lot of people in the capital, so you won''t talk to me like this. It''s really nice to stand here in an upright manner." Tang Qi gave a deep and restrained smile, and his face was also very sincere. Then he said to Mr. Li, "thank you for your praise. I have seen a lot of things with Mr. Qin. Good guts. "

 Chapter 1537

    As soon as he heard a few words from Mr. Qin, the expression on Mr. Li''s face changed. In the capital, only Qin Boming could be honored as Mr. Qin.


    I didn''t expect that this man still had some predestined relationship with Qin Boming, which is really rare. He left the capital for such a long time, but I didn''t expect that Qin Boming is still a hard bone and still exists.


    "You mentioned an old friend of mine. How is he?" Li can''t help but ask


    of course, Tang Qi intentionally mentioned Mr. Qin. He thinks that he is weak here. If something happens, he can''t carry it down. Since Mr. Li''s statement here is so prestigious.


    If the next thing he does now needs to be carried by someone, he is a good candidate. But generally, for the old people like this, the people who can remember in the capital must be Mr. Qin.


    So when Tang Qiyou mentioned Mr. Qin, he saw that Mr. Li''s face changed, and he knew that he was right. "He''s fine. I''ve been living in his home during my stay in Beijing. There was a little trouble when I left. I think you are well-informed and have heard about it. But fortunately, there is no big harm. He is in good health. No one can replace him or replace him at will. "


    Master Li can''t help nodding. He has been listening to Tang Qi. He seems very excited. After all, he heard his old friend, which makes master Jin who has never been to the capital very jealous.


    This is Li''s wink at Tang Qi. Tang Qi understands that Li must want him to find him in private immediately.


    Maybe old man Li can see that this time he''s here, it''s not for fun. Generally, old people like this have very fierce eyes. It''s more difficult to conceal their affairs.


    Tang Qi nodded. Old man Li waved his hand and said to Tang Qi, "sit down! Young people are very brave, very good, young people should have the appearance of young people. Well, we won''t waste your time. I declare that this auction of mine has officially started. "


    This is also the link we have been looking forward to for a long time, so everyone put all their attention on this auction. No one noticed that old man Li went straight down. After all, Tang Qi is sitting in the central position, so there is no doubt that old man Li is sitting in the central position. However, when old man Li and Tang Qi talk cordially, even the face of old man Jin changes.


    This old lady Li didn''t give him face. How to say, she had to say hello to him first, but she didn''t say hello at all, so she went directly to Tang qibian''s position.


    He talked with Tang Qipan, which made old man Jin feel that he had no face.


    However, there is no way. After all, in his small place, do people still recognize him? If it''s in the capital, it''s not at all? No one will recognize his achievements, and they have heard of him.


    No one can shake his position in the antique world, not only because of how powerful his power is, or how strong his family is, but also because no one can match him with his experience, insight and knowledge.


    Even if you are paying the bill, you can''t veto other people''s Boshi, and in the antique industry, such talents are also very rare, so they are generally popular because they have more experience.


    What''s more, the reason why Lao can be so arrogant here is that he is old and has more experience. After dealing with him all his life, he is always a bit more vicious than these young people.


    That''s why they are respected by others, and it''s not his ability, or his power, or anything else that they respect. That''s it. It''s the experience he''s accumulated all his life.


    When things come up, they attract everyone''s attention, including song songran''s. Tang Qi is obviously not very interested in these things.


    Mr. Li said directly to Tang Qi, "if you have something you are interested in, you can say that it is not easy for you to come here. Of course, you have to find something you are satisfied with. "


    Tang Qiting believed that as long as he had the support of Mr. Li, he didn''t believe that he could spread the national treasure. So he said to Mr. Li, "do you really want me to choose? That would be great. "


    Mr. Li laughed, but jokingly said, "don''t be too greedy. Since I left the capital, I haven''t made much money, but I''m very poor. If you want too much, you will make me poor. "


    Of course, Tang Qi knows. Besides, he is not so interested in the things here. His main interest is the cultural relics.


    "I really don''t have much interest in other things. The only ones I''m interested in are a group of bronze men in front of the Qin Dynasty. To tell you the truth, I''m here mainly for this?"


    As soon as Li heard this, he said that it was not right. Then he asked Tang Qi, "the bronze man you mentioned is the same as the bronze ware collected in the history museum."Tang Qi nodded his head. Li Lao''s face changed when he heard that. He directly pulled Tang Qi up. Regardless of everyone''s questioning eyes, he directly took Tang Qi behind the scenes.


    Found a safe corner where no one could hear them talking. At this time, Jia Lifeng followed them. Seeing that they seemed to have something to discuss, Jia Lifeng said to them directly:


    "I''ll watch it. Just say what you have to say."


    Jia Lifeng''s eyes are naturally speechless, but they are very bright. As soon as you look at the two of them, you can see that they are following and watching. Song songran must still be auctioning his favorite items there?


    As soon as he heard Tang Qi''s words, he knew that the purpose of Tang Qi''s visit was not simple, so he called him to the corner to ask about it.


    When Tang Qi saw that Mr. Li was nervous, he knew that Mr. Li must know something, so he planned to see what Mr. Li could say to him.


    Mr. Li said directly to Tang Qi, "there are indeed cultural relics here. I have never dared to make a public statement. I just want to find out who is behind the scenes."


    It turns out that since the last few years, there have been some cultural relics flowing out of it. Mr. Li has been checking the secret agents behind the scenes, but he has never found anything related to it. I want to say that in recent years, he has only found out that it should have something to do with Japan.


    I didn''t know what the Japanese were up to, but he felt that he must continue to investigate this matter, otherwise


    I don''t know what kind of things the Japanese want to do in China.


    This is why when he came to seclusion, he was invited by the black market and was willing to come here to identify some things. His purpose was to contact more people and find out more things.


    Maybe now for him, not a lot is found, and the progress is very slow, during a lot of things, he did not dare to intervene too obvious, afraid that others found something.


    But this matter is also imminent. The last time, he found a cultural relic, which should have been collected in another museum, but unexpectedly appeared here. At that time, he felt that something was wrong.


    I didn''t expect that even the things in the museum in the capital might appear here now. This really made Mr. Li feel frightened. As a result, the Japanese people are more and more bold.


    They are more and more daring, which means that there are more and more people in China. Now I don''t know how many of them are afraid of, that is, they are secretly making small moves. That''s the most worrying thing.


    But at this time, he heard that there was chaos in the capital. In addition, the Qin family suffered a lot of losses this time, so Li was very worried.


    This time, one of them called Tang Qi to the back to see Tang Qi coming from the capital. Maybe Tang Qi really knew a lot of things in the capital.


    And since Tang Qi is here to trace this matter, they should help each other to see if they can find it out. Because if it''s really a cultural relic, if you don''t ask him to identify it, it''s not that you basically don''t go on stage.


    They are all trading in secret, but in the past two years, Mr. Li has also found some signs. He probably knows what the process of their private trading is?


    If it''s confirmed, they can stop it now, maybe in time.


    Through these things, Tang Qi also knows that a group of talents like Li Lao are really great. They are all thinking about the whole China. Even though they have chosen to go back to wild goose, they are still worried about the safety of the whole China.


    People like Mr. Li are really worthy of respect, including Mr. Qin. They are all great people. They are no longer just for themselves, but for the whole of China. Tang Qi feels that he is really inferior to these old people.


    But it also makes him more responsible. It is because of knowing so many people of the older generation and considering things that he becomes more like a man.


    The old people will teach them these good qualities, and he will certainly pass them on.


    "Well, where do they usually trade? Let''s stop it as soon as possible! Otherwise, when this batch of cultural relics really leave the country, there is really no way. "


    What Mr. Li worried about is not this. What Mr. Li worried about is not this batch of cultural relics, but more about China. "We are eager to stop them. It''s not so easy to get them. What I''m more concerned about now is what''s going on in the capital. You leave Mr. Qin so secretly, can they cope with it? I''m still worried about that. "

 Chapter 1538

    At the beginning, I felt that the world was peaceful and there would be no more things to say, so I decided to leave. I didn''t expect to leave this mess to them to deal with, but it seems to be very chaotic.


    If this is a place that worries Mr. Li, even if he is in the mountains, where he can help, he never refuses. He still takes all these things as his own.


    This is the real expert, such as guiyansha. Years later, even if you don''t ask, the situation of the whole country is still worrying.


    When Tang Qi heard Li''s question, he quickly replied, "as long as this batch of cultural relics can be recovered, then other things will not be a problem. I have asked the capital to check and see how these cultural relics were lost?" "And I suspected before that it must have something to do with the Japanese. The Japanese can''t escape the relationship. However, at present, it is estimated that they will not be able to find out in a short time, but they will certainly pay attention to it. As long as they know that there may be


    mixing in, the Japanese will not give them another chance. "


    Mr. Li nodded. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi, a young man, could have such a calm mind. It really made Mr. Li feel that he wanted to look at him with new eyes.


    "Then tell me your true identity! Mr. Qin won''t let anyone live in his house. I hope you can live in his house. You must be the one who has a very close relationship with his granddaughter. "


    Mr. Li has been inquiring about the news of the capital. He also knows that Tang Qi is the only one who can speak to Mr. Qin in the capital. If this young man is really Tang Qi, it seems that Mr. Qin is really desperate this time.


    Of course, Tang Qi also saw the suspicion in Li''s eyes. But this kind of suspicion is not malicious at all. It''s more a kind of admiration for Tang Qi. Of course, I also know what Mr. Li means now?


    So now I have confessed my identity to Mr. Li and said directly, "I''m Tang Qi, but I''m not here for this batch of cultural relics. I have more important things to do."


    Master Li is a member of the previous generation. Maybe he also knows the existence of those explosives. Don''t let them be far away from that war.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s solemnity, Li knew that what he said might be more serious than what he thought. It''s worth pursuing. Li said to Tang Qi directly: "I''m so old, so there''s no taboo. As long as you need me, where you can help, if you need me, just open your mouth. There''s nothing I can refuse, as long as it''s for the sake of the country."


    Tang Qi admired this very much. Generally, the old people like this have such a mind, which is really worthy of admiration. Most of the old people of that generation still have such a passion. Tang Qi definitely nodded his head and said, "I''m sure I can help you, but now I''m not clear about this matter. I''d better wait until after this auction, you and I go back to the small mountain village, and I''ll show you two pictures, which will be more understandable


    "


    Mr. Li nodded. When Tang Qi and Mr. Li talked, song songran put their blood into the auction. But old man Jin saw that old man Li took Tang Qi away. What he hated most was Tang Qi. He didn''t give him face.


    They didn''t know what to do when they got to the back. Anyway, old Jin Geng knew that there must be something important, otherwise he wouldn''t talk here.


    He had been listening to the two of them. I didn''t expect that the two of them ran to the back, so after thinking about it, he got up and went straight to the back.


    When Jia Lifeng saw Jin Geng, he came in. He coughed twice and said in a loud voice, "boss, here comes the fly."


    To tell you the truth, Jia Lifeng is not afraid to offend people. After all, most of him have offended people now, and she can''t help offending him. As soon as Tang Qi heard that Jia Lifeng was delivering a message to him, he patted Mr. Li on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, everything is fine in the capital. Really, after all, there is Mr. Qin there. No matter who dares not make much noise, Mr. Qin is in good health now.


    "


    Tang Qi intentionally handed this sentence to Li Lao. That is to say, they are reminiscing about the past. Jin Geng of the province thinks wildly and thinks about things that should or should not be thought about.


    When Jin Geng heard Tang Qi''s words, he knew that he thought too much, but did he really think too much? Are they really just talking about the past?


    If it''s really a simple reminiscence, why come to the back? Mr. Li understood that Tang Qi was delivering a message to him. He was in tears.


    "I haven''t had any brothers in the capital since I''ve been away for such a long time. Even old man Qin is a friend of mine! Now we have news of old friends. Really, young man, don''t be surprised. "


    Tang Qizhen''s admiration for the old man''s performance is beyond him. If it''s true, he will get full marks according to the proportion. It''s said that tears come from tears, and it''s still full of old tears. I''m so excited at the sight that anyone who sees this scene will be surprised.Jin Geng had doubts, but seeing that Li was crying like this, he didn''t doubt anything. After all, an old man can''t save face when he cries in front of most people. If he is just crying with Tang Qi, he will cry.


    Tang Qi naturally knew what Li meant, and he reacted very quickly. When he cried like this, he would hide behind, and no one would doubt anything. He heard some news from his old friend and then cried. After all, he was also a very famous person here.


    If it''s true, if there are so many people crying in front of him, he will surely be laughed at by others. So it''s past to hide behind him. When Jin Geng heard this, he really thought that he was worried. So he gave a cold hum and withdrew. At this time, Li said solemnly, "I think there is something wrong with old man Jin. His name is Jin Geng, and everyone calls him old Jin, but most people are willing to call him old Jin, because his character is really not good. I''ve been tracking down his problems, but I can''t find them out. But I think there is something wrong with him, because his strength is not so good here? But at this stage, there must be someone behind it. He doesn''t have any background in the capital, but he is more powerful here, but I can''t find out what people are supporting him. "


    Tang Qi understands that what Mr. Li said is quite clear. The more highly praised he is, the more powerful his background is. If he doesn''t have it, it can only show that there is a problem. The more he does it, the more suspicious it is.


    If he really has a problem and is easily found out, then they look down on the Japanese. "I know. I''ll take it to heart. Now tell me about the way of cultural relics'' exile. I really want to take this thing back. After all, I am also the chairman of the antiques Association. Once cultural relics are stolen and lost, I will lose face


    When Tang Qi talks about such a topic, he will think of some petty things. However, if he wants to have appeal in the capital city. If he can''t guarantee his influence now, who will believe what he said?


    What''s the accumulation of influence? It''s ability. If he becomes the chairman of the antiques Association, he will let their protected antiques be stolen.


    That will make people doubt that he does not have the ability. If he does not have the ability, others will certainly have a lot of ideas.


    This will be particularly bad for him. If it is bad for him, it will have a great impact on the whole Qin family. So Tang Qi still attaches great importance to this matter. Of course, Mr. Li knew Tang Qixin''s worries. So he said to Tang Qi, "I know the worry in your heart. Don''t worry! This will be something I''ve already arranged. Every time such an activity is held, I will pay attention to it. If there is any change, I will take it in my hand. " I didn''t expect that Mr. Li could make such a step, which also moved Tang Qi very much. "I didn''t expect that you''d arranged it for a long time. That''s really great. I''ve been worried about it in my heart. I didn''t expect that you would calmly chat with me here. You have already made arrangements for this matter


    Li nodded and said, "I''ve been waiting for news, so I didn''t do it."


    They sat down for a while, chatted about their daily life, and talked about the situation in the capital. At present, the capital is still good, and everything is still under control.


    Just then, a man ran in. Jia Lifeng saw someone running in and coughed twice. Tang Qi knew that someone must have come, so he looked at Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li stood up, saw the man smile, and directly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any news?"


    The man nodded his head and said, "I can''t bear it at last. I''ve already done it."


    Li introduced Tang Qi at this time, "my nephew, Li Donghai, is a trustworthy person. If you have anything, you can contact him directly and he will contact me."


    Tang Qi nodded his head, reached out his hand and said to Li Donghai, "Hello, Tang Qi."


    Li Donghai also extended his hand, took Tang Qi''s hand and said, "Hello, Li Donghai." Everyone who knows Mr. Li knows that he has no children of his own all his life. As a nephew, he was brought up by Mr. Li. It can be imagined that he must be a good man.

 Chapter 1539

    Moreover, Mr. Li also said that Li Donghai was trustworthy. It can be seen that Mr. Li also had more trust in him, so Tang Qi naturally would not doubt him. With Mr. Li''s fierce eyes, the people who believed in him would not be bad.


    At this time, Tang Qi asked: "what do you mean that they can''t bear what you said just now, and they finally do it?"


    Li Donghai knew Tang Qi''s reputation, because he had heard about almost everything in the capital. Then he told Li Lao, who naturally knew where Tang Qi was sacred, and explained directly to Tang Qi:


    "I found out that they had another batch of goods that had not been on the stage or appraised by Li Lao, and they were trading there."


    When Li Donghai finished speaking, he said directly, "then don''t delay. Go straight ahead."


    Three people nodded, and then directly from the back out of the tent, really did not find that the original tent from the back can also go out, but after going out, and the front is not the same.


    From the back out there is the mountain. There is only one path to go. But generally no one walks in. Therefore, it is particularly inconspicuous.


    There are thorns on both sides, and there is a path in the middle. The path is not obvious, and it is also covered with weeds. If it were not for thorns on both sides, there would be more people walking.


    It''s very difficult to walk here. I can imagine that if there is a road here, it will be ignored.


    Four people along the path hard all the way forward, until out of a distance, you can see here, there are traces of people walking. At this time, Li Donghai explained: "this path, usually no one walks, so it looks like it has not been stepped on. They took a different path. Because it''s very easy to fall when walking here, and it''s very difficult to deal with the things they take once they are damaged.


    "


    Tang Qi nodded, although this is very strange, but Tang Qi did not doubt anything. Since we want to take this road, we must have his purpose.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Mr. Li must be trustworthy. He just follows Mr. Li, but it is estimated that Jia Lifeng still has some scruples.


    He has been walking very carefully, and walked in the back. Tang Qi didn''t care so much about it. However, Tang Qi was very pleased that Jia Lifeng had this consciousness.


    However, he has this consciousness, which is also very good. It''s no wonder that he has been running out alone, and he can survive.


    Because he''s really careful. Only when we value our lives, can we achieve great things.


    Tang Qi always thought so. Jia Lifeng has done this very well.


    They almost reached the valley from the top of the mountain. However, this really makes Tang Qi feel wrong.


    Would they really come so far to trade? And why come to the valley! It seems that we can only go forward, but we can''t go back.


    Because it''s hard to run on both sides of the mountain, but if you run along the valley, if you are surrounded, it''s easy to be caught, because there is no hidden place.


    Tang Qi De''s heart has been beating a drum. He''s been on the alert. He''s dangerous. However, Li believes in Li Donghai.


    The more careful Li Donghai is, the more cautious he is. Tang Qi finally found something wrong. He stopped and looked back at Jia Lifeng.


    Jia Lifeng has long found something wrong, because he is most familiar with the terrain in the mountains. Although he has never been to this mountain, he grew up in it. Naturally, it''s not easy to retreat in such a terrain.


    So Jia Lifeng went to Tang Qi''s back and whispered next to him, "if we are surrounded in the valley. There is no way to survive. "


    Of course, Tang Qi also found this. Although he didn''t grow up in the mountains, he was familiar with the terrain.


    Why did Li Donghai take them to a place where there was no way out. There is also, the other party can not be stupid enough to put the location of the transaction, choose in such a place, know that there is no way back.


    Tang Qi didn''t keep up with Li Donghai and Li Lao. This made Li Donghai feel strange and turned his head directly.


    The voice also dare not rise very high, just small voice of call a way: "Tang Qi, how don''t leave?"? What happened? "


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry, my little brother sprained his ankle. He sprained when he was going downhill just now. "


    Jia Lifeng is also very smart. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he held Tang Qi''s shoulder and frowned. It''s like pretending to be a tough guy.


    Mingming has been injured, and he is still trying to bear it. Li Donghai sighs, "Why are you so careless? He''s just about to arrive, but he sprained his ankle. What do you say to do now?" At this time, Li came back and said, "it''s not easy to walk in the mountains. It''s very normal to tilt your feet. Do you move your feet to see if they can move? If you can''t move, you can wait here. Let''s go and have a look at the situation first. We don''t know the other party''s arrival yetWhat is the situation? "


    Tang Qi then asked, "Mr. Li, have you arranged for good people? You know, if they make a deal like this. It''s impossible that there will be no one to guard. Just a few of us will be in danger. "


    Old Li thought of this at this time. It seems that he is really old and can''t arrange things well. Then he took a look at Li Donghan.


    "Donghai, have you arranged everything? How many of them are there altogether? How many people have we arranged? Is it safe? If we go in silence like this, we may only have a lot of bad luck. "


    Li Donghai was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would ask this question, because he trusted him very much. So he hasn''t figured out how to reply. Generally speaking, when he says he will go, Mr. Li will follow him.


    Li Donghai seemed to be a little guilty. He said, "they are not many. They are only in their 20s. I have arranged all the people and they are waiting there! There''s a hole at the bottom of the valley where they usually trade


    As soon as Li Donghai finished, his face changed. He grew up watching Li Donghai. How can he not see that Li Donghai is lying?


    I don''t know why, why Li Donghai has to choose betrayal, Li Laozhen is a little puzzled. Tang Qi didn''t give Li Donghai any face at this time. He said directly: "you lied. You are really obedient. You brought us here. But what''s your plan? Now that we are here, there is no way to go back. If you don''t tell us about it,


    then I can only kill you now, and then we are living on our own. "


    Li Donghai was brought up by old Li. Since childhood, he has never lied, so he will be seen through when he lies.


    Seeing that he had been exposed by everyone, Li Donghai was helpless. He knelt down and cried to Li Lao, saying: "uncle, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. You''ve made a new life for me, but I lied like this. I almost killed you."


    At the beginning, Mr. Li didn''t want to believe his words. Looking at Li Donghai growing up, he naturally knew what the quality of Li Donghai was. He would not choose to betray for no reason or for money.


    It seems that he has been busy with his own affairs and has forgotten to care about his nephew. What happened to him? Let such a kind-hearted child, even to this step.


    So Li is willing to give Li Donghai a chance. Li said directly to Li Donghai, "what happened in the end, you tell me clearly, and I''ll give you another chance. If you still choose to lie this time, then I can only be rude to you."


    On hearing this, Li Donghai quickly said, "I said, I said, I said everything."


    It turns out that Li Donghai has fallen in love with a beautiful girl. They have been dating for some time, but Li Donghai has never dared to tell him that he is too busy to disturb him with such trifles.


    In addition, Mr. Li is really busy. In fact, Mr. Li Donghai has said a lot of things before, but they are ignored by Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li also has some remorse. He should have been more concerned about some nephews, so there would not be such a thing, but it has come to this point.


    But he still wanted to know the whole story.


    Li Donghai went on to say: after he went out with the girl, they both felt very much in tune. He had met the girl''s parents.


    The girl''s name is Xiao Yun, and she''s very smart.


    In fact, Li Donghai has never thought about falling in love or getting married, but since he met Xiao Yun. That''s what he thought.


    His parents are very satisfied with him, but he has no parents since he was a child. He was brought up by Mr. Li. His parents also want to see his parents.


    He explained his own situation. His wife''s parents were very understanding, and he didn''t force Li donghaifei to give him an explanation.


    So he wanted to wait for this matter to be settled, and then he would tell Mr. Li clearly that he was going to tell Mr. Li in the past two days.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoyun was abducted by Jin Geng.


    Xiao Yun''s parents have no choice. They also know that Jin Geng is not what they can provoke. Jin Geng''s ordinary character is not so good. In fact, everyone is afraid of him.


    So there is no way, Xiao Yun''s parents came to help Li Donghai, Li Donghai a listen to Jin Geng took Xiao Yun away.


    Of course, Li Donghai was very angry, so he went directly to Jin Geng''s house. Unexpectedly, Jin Geng really imprisoned Xiao Yun in his house. What''s more, Jin Geng even controlled Xiao Yun and threatened him to return him as long as he was obedient.

 Chapter 1540

    If Li Donghai is not obedient, they directly attack Xiaoyun. Most of them are light and more humiliating. Li Donghai really has no choice but to listen to Jin Geng. In fact, this is not the first time.


    I told the old man two days ago that they were trading. In fact, it''s not true, it''s false. Even if Mr. Li sent people to go, it would only come to nothing.


    Moreover, Jin Geng and his family had been in ambush for a long time. If they had sent someone to go, they would have killed them.


    However, your old man still trusts Li Donghai. Li Donghai doesn''t want to send people to check, but Li really doesn''t send people to check.


    It can also be regarded as retaining the lives of several brothers, which also makes Jin Geng particularly dissatisfied with them.


    Li Donghai knows that if he doesn''t do things according to their requirements, Xiaoyun''s life will be in danger.


    So there''s no way. I''ve been waiting for Jin Geng''s order. Today, Mr. Li took Tang Qi to the back to talk.


    When Jin Geng came out from behind, he happened to run into Li Donghai, who was rushing back. He kept asking Li Donghai what he was doing? Li Donghai told a little lie without any way.


    What did Jin Geng not say? Instead, he told him to take action. Now, let him bring Tang Qi and Li Lao here.


    Li Donghai knows that many of Jin Geng''s people must have been ambushed here, but he doesn''t know the identity of the young man that Mr. Li brought to the back.


    So I thought that even if the young man died, it doesn''t matter. He will certainly protect Li Lao with his own life at that time. It can also be regarded as a reward for his upbringing with his own life!


    However, when he heard that Mr. Li introduced the young man to him as Tang Qi, Li Donghai knew the purpose of Jin Geng.


    But he can''t help it! If he doesn''t bring them, Xiao Yun will die.


    When Tang Qi heard this, he had to say that this young man is really a little stupid. It seems that like Mr. Li, he is too straightforward and sincere. What others say is what they say. Hao has no doubt about his character and has to be changed.


    But after all, Mr. Li has life experience. As soon as he heard this, he knew that Li Donghai had been taken advantage of and more often cheated.


    But what is more ridiculous is that Li Donghai has not recognized it.


    At this time, Tang Qi asked: "since Jin Geng has been confirmed, you will certainly listen to him, then he must also intentionally or unintentionally show his strength in front of you!" Li Donghai thought for a moment and said, "I thought that his strength was the experience he had accumulated all his life. But it''s not like this? He has a group of experts under him. I don''t know where all these people come from? But it looks very powerful. I''ve tried, too.


    when I was at his home, I did some moves, but I''m not an opponent. I can''t even take a move from others. That''s why I have to be obedient


    After hearing this, Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking that this young man was not completely stupid. Just did not pass personnel, do not know what is love, what is a fraud, will be cheated!


    To put it bluntly, it''s too pure. If you take him to the capital for a walk. It should be much better, at least not as pure as it is now. Just being cheated with a woman.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had finished asking, Li then asked, "how do his parents treat you when you go to Xiao Yun''s house? Are you satisfied with your performance? I''m very satisfied with it, or I feel like I''ve met my own son as soon as I see you. "


    Tang Qi knew that Mr. Li wanted to make Li Donghai understand that this was just a situation arranged by others. It seems that the other side in order to pry away the right man around. It took a lot of effort!


    When Li asked Xiao Yun''s parents, Li Donghai''s eyes became tender. He really enjoyed getting along with them. "They are very good to me, especially when I talk about having no parents since I was a child. That feeling is really good. I also finally realized that there is a feeling of parents about something. Of course, it was Mr. Li who brought me up. I''m not short of fatherly love, but I don''t envy those children who have parents and the lives they live. But after meeting Xiao Yun''s parents, I feel like I''ve realized the feeling of having parents'' love. "


    Sure enough, it''s just a game from the beginning to the end. If this is true, Li Donghai really has such good luck.


    Li Laoxin thought it was all right, but it was such an obvious fraud. It makes Mr. Li feel very cold.


    Li Lao really didn''t expect that when he checked these things, they had already noticed, and he didn''t expect that they would start from Li Donghai.


    I''m afraid this little cloud girl is not simple, including his family. It''s a scam from beginning to end.


    It''s just such a vulgar scam. They just listen to it and know it''s a scam. Why can they cheat Li Donghai.


    Mr. Li thinks it has a lot to do with Li Donghai''s growing up with him because he has no parents since he was a child?A lot of things, especially the intrigue between people. Mr. Li has carried these things down. Therefore, Li Donghai is rarely allowed to face the complicated people''s feelings in the society.


    Although he often taught him how long it would take to be considerate and how wise it would be to deal with things, the other side even played the family card and the love card.


    For such a big young man, who has never experienced love, naturally everything he sees is beautiful.


    "It''s really mean, shameful and hateful. If I''m really allowed to go back, I''ll have to peel off Jin Geng''s old skin." Old man Li said with gnashing teeth.


    I don''t know that he should be swearing. After all, he hasn''t said much swearing in his life.


    Li Donghai doesn''t know why, but he has become like this. An innocent face. Tang Qi looks at Li Donghai. This time, we have to teach him a lesson.


    Otherwise, he really thinks that everything in the world is so easy.


    At this point, Li never thought that Jin Geng had cheated his closest friends. How could he not feel sad? More resentment!


    Seeing Li''s performance, Tang Qi was not surprised. After all, he cheated the people he cared about most.


    Li then looked back at Tang Qi and asked him, "what should we do now? I''ve come here, but I don''t know what''s going on at the auction? What kind of waves will it bring? But I guess? Their aim should be to divert the tiger from the mountain! "


    Tang Qi knew that the other party had lured them away in this way. It must have a purpose. It might have something to do with this cultural relic.


    Now it can be said that the cultural relics should be safely transported away by the other party, otherwise, they will certainly be sold at the auction. They have missed the best time to get the cultural relics.


    For now, what they can do is to keep secret and not let such information come out.


    However, since the other party dares to let Li Donghai bring them here, I''m afraid it''s also a dragon''s den. Since it''s a dragon''s den, we have to break into it anyway, otherwise we will let the other party down.


    What Tang Qi likes most is this kind of challenge. He wants to see how capable Jin Geng is.


    As for the auction, let Mr. Li control it. After all, Mr. Li''s reputation lies there.


    If Jin Geng wants to make some tricks, it depends on whether others agree or not! After all, the reputation in this antique market is very important, and it''s hard to be knocked down easily.


    As long as Li Lao goes there, Jin Geng must give comity three points. Even if he didn''t accept it, he couldn''t, so he had to let Mr. Li go back to see what was going on there.


    "It should be a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. I''ll arrange it now. We don''t know exactly what kind of situation is at the auction."


    "What''s the situation under the valley now? We don''t know very well, but if we don''t have anyone down now. We can''t imagine what might happen. "


    "I''m not sure they''ll let us go. Because from here, there is no shelter, we should have been exposed in their sight


    So now we have to work separately. Two people have to go back to the auction first. The two stayed to face the situation in the valley. "


    Mr. Li nodded. This is the best way to deal with it now. Then he asked, "I''ll stay! You go back, I believe these people of Jin Geng dare not do anything to me. "


    Tang Qi shook his head. How did Jin Geng arrange these people now? They don''t know, but what Tang Qi is afraid of at the moment is that these people are not Jin Geng''s people at all.


    Li Donghai just said that Jin Geng had a group of very powerful people under his command. Even he was not an opponent. I think Li Donghai''s skill would not be too bad. Tang Qi hesitated for a moment, or said: "Li Donghai first go back, he must leave his life, in order to know the truth of all this. Li Donghai, do you think that even if you kill us all, they won''t let Miss Xiaoyun go? You can''t break this game, so you can survive first! Let your memory go up, too. "


    Li Donghai still shakes his head. He still doesn''t believe that Xiaoyun girl will be like that. After all, since he got along with Xiaoyun girl, he really thinks that he is a very kind person.


    And he should be the girl in this village. How could he be as scheming as they said!


    I can''t believe it when I see Li Donghai. Tang Qi also has some helplessness. If Jin Geng puts pressure on Li Donghai and Li Donghai and Li Lao go back, I''m afraid your master is in danger. So Tang Qi changed the tone of the story, "forget it, let Li Donghai and I together!"

 Chapter 1541

    Mr. Li doesn''t speak now. Everything is arranged by Tang Qi. Li believes that Tang Qi will make the most reasonable arrangement. The people that Mr. Qin believes in can''t be wrong.


    And what Tang Qi thinks is: after all, it''s not easy for Li Donghai to get behind him, but Li''s safety is very important.


    After Tang Qi figured it out, he turned back and said to Jia Lifeng, "anyway, we should ensure the safety of Mr. Li and send him to the auction site safely. No matter what happens, his safety is the first priority. Do you hear me?"


    Jia Lifeng nodded. Although he wanted to stay with Tang Qi, he also knew the current situation. After all, he was a smart man with a very smooth mind.


    Although on the value of force, he really does not have much, but let him easily fall into a hoax. It''s definitely very difficult. Moreover, if you see through a scam, if you see the speed, it''s his second choice. No one dares to be the first.


    From the fact that he has been dealing with these bigwigs for so many years, but has lived to this day, we can see that his brain is very useful.


    Tang Qi nodded to Jia Lifeng and said, "please do everything."


    Jia Lifeng was not used to it any more. Tang Qi was so polite and said directly, "don''t be so polite to me. You are my boss. What you tell me, I''ll do my best to do it. "


    Tang Qi nodded, and Jia Lifeng and Li Lao began to go back. If you can''t go back, you have to go up the mountain. It''s very hard to find and exhausting. I hope Li Lao''s body can carry it.


    But Mr. Li can also see that he has always been good at exercise, which can be regarded as the existence of an old heart. The body is also very tough.


    When the two of them set out. Tang Qicai turned his head and looked at Li Donghai, "their goal is me, not Mr. Li. I believe even if you bring Mr. Li to them, they won''t let Miss Xiaoyun go, because their goal is me, right?"


    Li Donghai nodded honestly, because Jin Geng had just emphasized that he would bring the young man here anyway.


    They are still afraid of old man Li''s three points. Once old man Li has an accident here, they are also afraid that they can''t account for it, but Tang Qi is different.


    All the influence points of Tang Qi are in the capital? The mountain is high and the road is far. Even if Tang Qi had an accident here, no one could find their head.


    Even if it is found out, they can also shift the responsibility to Li Donghai. Li Donghai can still see through this, but deeper, he can''t see through it.


    He is not a stupid person. He just doesn''t want to believe that Xiao Yun, who he always loves, will be a woman with a very heavy heart.


    And he can''t believe that Xiaoyun is always using him. All her love for him is pretending.


    The two continued down to the valley. As Li Donghai said, there is a cave, but they don''t know what kind of potential danger is hidden in the cave.


    In fact, Tang Qi wanted to teach them some lessons, because Tang Qi guessed that those who like to engage in these mysterious activities must be the Japanese, but after all, in China, if they don''t find memory, they are really bullying them. There is no one in China.


    But Tang Qi''s only worry now is, what if they have guns? Although in China, all people are not allowed to carry guns easily.


    But we should also take this into consideration. However, Li Donghai just said that there are more than 20 of them, which seems not to be casual, because he is not good at lying. These 20 people must have a basis.


    If more than 20 of them really show up together, it is unlikely that they will carry guns. If a large number of people carry guns at the same time, they can still carry out activities in China. It''s obviously unrealistic.


    As Li Donghai said just now, if there are 20 people, they all carry guns. It''s very difficult for them to survive here. After all, this is Huaxia. If they want to survive here, they have to follow the rules of Huaxia.


    Of course, they don''t rule out the possibility of carrying guns, but Tang Qi is not afraid for the time being.


    Even if they all have guns, so what. As far as Tang Qi is concerned, is he still afraid that he can''t avoid bullets? I''m afraid that Li Donghai will recognize this game by himself.


    If they don''t even recognize Li Donghai. I''m afraid Donghai is dying. I don''t know what kind of situation I''ve entered!


    And his little cloud girl, is a credible or not credible person, he is afraid that he will not know, can only use one word to describe, that is to die with regret.


    Before entering the cave, Tang Qi had been thinking about these things, and Li Donghai went directly to the cave.


    Tang Qi directly grabbed Li Donghai and said to him, "just in case, let''s throw a stone in first. Want to see if they have a gun? If there is a gun, you need to know that the bullet does not have long eyes, and who will fall on it at that time, but not necessarily. "


    When Tang Qi said this, Li Donghai played a drum in his heart. If they really have guns, then, this time, he can be regarded as bringing them into danger.Fortunately, Tang Qi saw through this situation and let Mr. Li go back first. Otherwise, if Mr. Li died here.


    Li Donghai will feel guilty all his life. I don''t know if the other party can give him a lifetime to feel guilty, but at that moment, he will never forgive himself.


    Tang Qi directly raised a stone. The stone was not big, but it was not small, so he threw it directly in.


    There was a sound of footstep. After the sound of footstep, there was no other sound. The other party must be very angry, but they must be on guard, because someone threw a stone from the outside, and they knew that it must be Li Donghai who had brought the person.


    Li Donghai also heard the footstep sound inside, and seemed embarrassed for a while. This has made Tang Qi very satisfied. There is no gunshot. If they really carry guns, they must shoot at the first time.


    If they don''t shoot, they don''t have guns. If only they didn''t have guns, Tang Qi felt that he should have no rivals!


    Especially with the existence of super charging pile, he is full of power now, and it is impossible to run out of electricity. Even if they cut him. His wound will heal soon, too.


    It can be said that as long as his heart is still beating, he can not die so easily. But no one can keep his heart from beating.


    The last time I was dead, I was fighting with Lu Chuan. Therefore, he will never put himself in such a dangerous situation again. Without full assurance, he will never take such a risk.


    He knows that for the current situation, it is more important for him to live than to die. He''s not afraid of death, he just thinks it''s more important to live.


    If a person is greedy for life and afraid of death, he may be called a coward, but if a person cherishes his life, he will never have any problems.


    If you don''t cherish your own life, how can you cherish other lives.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to find a reason for himself. He just thinks that as long as he is alive, everything can be changed. If he is dead, everything will be settled. Tang Qi looked at Li Donghai and said to him, "are you going in? I advise you to wait for me outside! I tell you, there are more than 20 experts in it. You have learned how powerful those people are. If you insist on going in, it will be very dangerous, even if you may lose your life and drag me down. I will certainly not take care of you at that time. But it''s much safer to wait outside. "


    Li Donghai hesitates. He doesn''t know whether he wants to go in or not. If he does, the other party will kill him directly. How can he meet his little cloud girl?


    But if he doesn''t go in. It was he who put Tang qigei in such a dangerous situation. If he left now, would he be a little too ungrateful?


    But in the face of loyalty and Xiaoyun, Li Donghai still chose Xiaoyun.


    After all, even though Li Qidong is not famous in the city, he is not afraid of others.


    His Donghai is a man with no ambition. He doesn''t want to think about anything except his little cloud girl.


    As long as he can be with Xiaoyun, even if he is against morality, he will not hesitate. As long as his life is still there, as long as he can meet Xiaoyun, he doesn''t want to consider other things.


    Thinking of this, although Li Donghai was still very tangled, he said to Tang Qi, "they asked me to bring you here. They didn''t let me in, but let you in alone?"


    Tang Qi knew that Li Donghai would not lie when he saw it. It was clear that they had just come by four people. How could the other party ask him to go in alone? If he goes in alone, how can he keep the other two out of the cave?


    However, everyone has everyone''s understanding of life, everyone has everyone''s choice.


    Since Li Donghai doesn''t want to go in, Tang Qi doesn''t want to force Li Donghai either. Just because he doesn''t go in, it''s like helping him. It''s easy. I''m tied up when I''m going to fight.


    Therefore, Tang Qi said directly to Li Donghai, "brother, take care."


    Li Donghai watched Tang Qi step by step into the mouth of the cave, or called to Tang Qi: "brother, take care, if you can come out, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Tang Qi directly turned his head and laughed, and said to Li Donghai, "you''d better find a place to hide. The provincial immediately lost his life outside. Go back and invite me to drink."


    Li Donghai was very frightened. Originally, he didn''t think there was any danger. When Tang Qi said that, he thought it was very dangerous, so he saw a thick grass directly. So he quickly hid. Tang Qi saw Li Donghai hiding.

 Chapter 1542

    After all, Li Donghai was brought up by old Li. If he died here, I''m afraid that old Li will be very distressed.


    Li is so distressed that it''s OK. If he blames him for this and has a gap with him, I''m afraid he won''t be able to explain it to him at that time.


    After all, old man Li is also a man of the moment. He has done a lot for the whole of China. He has no children in his life. He is such a big nephew.


    It can be seen that he also attaches great importance to this nephew in case something really happens here. It''s normal to blame him at that time.


    Although these things from the beginning to the end, no matter what happened to Tang Qi, but people''s hearts, it must be very difficult to guess.


    So Tang Qi decided to protect Li Donghai. Of course, it''s more for Li''s sake. As for Li Donghai, he doesn''t have so much friendship with Tang Qi.


    Now is not the time to think about these things, Tang Qi directly step by step to the cave, the more he walked, the more he felt that it was very gloomy and terrible.


    Because the more you go inside, the less light there is. Until there was no light at all. Tang Qi stops directly. If he goes further now, for ordinary people, it is tantamount to death.


    But for him, it''s OK. Although his eyes can''t see, his hearing is good.


    If we continue to go down now, it will definitely affect his judgment. It''s better to stand here now and listen carefully to what''s going on around us.


    Seeing Tang Qi standing down, there was a slight sound of footsteps moving around him. Although the footsteps were very light, Tang Qi could still hear them.


    Originally, his hearing is better than ordinary people. In addition to his regular exercise and the influence of golden finger, he is 100 times better than ordinary people.


    The sound of footsteps is still going on. Tang Qi is very relaxed when he listens to the sound of footsteps. Maybe Li Donghai didn''t cheat him on this point. There were at least 20 people on the other side, but fortunately these 20 people didn''t have guns.


    It''s easy to deal with him in this way. They are still slowly approaching Tang Qi. It seems that the other side also expected that he would be a strong opponent, so that he would be brought here and his sight would be limited.


    He even sent 20 experts to deal with him. It seems that the other side has enough respect for him!


    Now that the other party has shown his sincerity. Naturally, he would like to pay back, otherwise he would be too impolite.


    As for how he would respond, naturally he would start fighting. If you don''t fight, I''m sorry that they''ve played such a game with all their heart.


    Tang Qi didn''t wait for them to start, so he rushed over and took the initiative to attack. The heroes he was fighting for were hard to beat with four hands. Besides, these people were not weak, so the next one was one.


    Only a thump was heard. It was the sound of fist touching face. It sounds shocking. It hurts to think about it.


    If these 20 people are all experts. I''m sure I can hear it. It''s very crisp. There was no empty move, which made people dizzy.


    They are all masters. They can''t beat Tang Qi in one move. Other people also began to mention the heart, vigilant.


    I dare not be careless. They finally understand what the boss means. Why did they send 20 people to deal with one of them at the same time.


    At the beginning, I thought the boss made a fuss. No one has such an idea at this time. And are carefully in front of this person. Powerful like a pervert.


    And they deal with, also more careful, at this time, Tang Qi''s eyes have adapted to the black. Although still can not see clearly around the situation. The outline at that time can be seen clearly.


    It''s just a fork in a cave. Now there are three entrances in front of us, and the place here is a little wider. Now no matter which way he takes it, it will certainly be very bad for him.


    He can only stand here waiting for the attack. I have to say that the other side is also very good at hiding. Although Tang Qi''s eyes had adapted to the black, when he looked around, he still didn''t find them.


    This makes Tang Qi think of the Japanese Ninjutsu. Maybe even if the cover up method is to integrate with all things in nature and not be found, we can see that these experts do very well, which means that these people must be Japanese.


    If Jin Geng is really related to the Japanese, then this group of people must be related to Jin Geng.


    I really didn''t expect that. It seems that it''s not so difficult to investigate this matter. So the Japanese have stayed here for the sake of finding the explosives.


    Then they certainly don''t have the news of that batch of explosives now, otherwise, they won''t be here all the time and live so carefully, waiting for the opportunity to inquire about all the news.


    If they come here, the Japanese will pay great attention to it, because if they don''t come here easily, they must have a purpose, and their purpose now is the explosives.Therefore, it is not without a purpose that the Japanese deliberately targeted them.


    It seems that he really underestimated these Japanese people. Tang Qi thought in his heart at the moment that he should face all the situations carefully.


    At this time, a foot was stretched out behind him. Needless to say, if a foot fell on Tang Qi''s leg, it would be broken and could not stand up.


    But Tang Qi jumped up directly. When he fell, his foot stepped on the outstretched leg.


    With a click, the outstretched leg was directly held to the ground at the moment of Tang Qi''s landing, and fell to the ground, holding his leg, needless to say the bone was broken.


    The bone is broken, but it''s very painful. Most people can''t help the pain, so that person can''t help sweating out. When other people see Tang Qi, it''s only such a short time now, which has damaged their two generals.


    They all took action one after another. They had been trying their best to hide just now. Now there are more people coming out. They all rush up and look at so many people.


    Tang Qi''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty eyes. He is not afraid to fight at all. He is afraid of those who hide behind his back, although his perception is very strong now.


    Even if you want to shoot behind his back, you may not be able to find an opportunity.


    But this in the end let Tang Qi is not very like, they all stand out now, or let Tang Qi feel more fun.


    Although these people all add up, they may not be able to fight Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is absolutely confident that he can beat these people. Because he''s not afraid of the wheel fight now. He has enough energy to face these people.


    But looking at their fierce eyes, Tang Qi still feels excited. He hasn''t had such a fight for a long time. He feels uncomfortable all over. It''s very good to have such an opportunity.


    The other side is also very considerate! Knowing that he had not been active for a long time, he lacked such an opportunity. As expected, he had already sent people to his home.


    Tang Qi directly pushed his internal power to the highest value. Although he consumed a lot of power, he was not afraid at all.


    Because he has a permanent charging pile, all this is given by Lu Chuan.


    However, these people are not as powerful as Tang Qi thought, he just spent some of his internal power, these people have fallen to the ground.


    Tang Qi clapped his hands and saw the group of people on the ground. "It''s really boring. I haven''t started the fight yet. You all fall to the ground. How can people continue to fight?" he never bullies the weak, but if the weak bullies him, he doesn''t say he won''t fight back.


    At this time, a man came out of the middle of the cave. He clapped his hands and laughed.


    Tang Qi looked back and saw the man clearly. He is very short, about 1.6 meters. He is a man. Wearing fitness clothes, it seems, also want to fight with him. But the man obviously didn''t want to do it directly. But looking at Tang Qi, he said with appreciation: "it seems that what Lu Chuan said is very right. You are really very powerful. I put my most powerful forces here, but I didn''t expect you to beat them all down. It''s not wrong for Lu Chuan to lose to you, because there is no one here who doesn''t feel like an opponent. "


    Tang Qi is curious about who this little man is? This not only reminds Tang Qi of what Song Ming Shu once said. They met a dwarf, and the dwarf gave them a symbol. As long as there was this symbol, they could issue a chase order.


    That little man and this little man. Is there any necessary connection? But generally speaking, the Japanese people''s height is not very high.


    Needless to say, this man must be Japanese. From the shape of his beard, we can see that Japanese people have this hobby. They prove that they are cool and men like to grow a moustache.


    And beards are particularly funny, but in people''s eyes, this is a kind of beauty.


    Tang Qi directly asked: "you are Japanese, why do you want to come directly to our Chinese territory?"


    The little man just laughed and looked like he was in a good mood.


    "The world has been peaceful for a long time, and now is China friendly with Japan? So I appeared on the land of China, just doing small business. No one can stop me from coming, and everything is legal. Why can''t I come? "


    In the past two years, it has indeed developed well. Moreover, the whole world has been globalized, so it''s necessary to do some business with Japan. Because after all, after opening the door, it is impossible to blockade any other country. Just did not expect that this small man would be so shameless ah!

 Chapter 1543

    It can be seen that the purpose of his coming is definitely not to do business well.


    But they dare to be so rampant and appear in their land of China, and there are so many experts.


    Moreover, it is needless to say that Lu Chuan must have been called by him to teach. As he said just now, Lu Chuan said that he was very strong, and they must be related.


    "Well, what about Lu Chuan! Is he Japanese, too? When he was doing small business, he didn''t say that he was Japanese, otherwise he would not be able to have a foothold in the capital. "


    The little man seems to have known Tang Qi was going to say such a thing for a long time. A pair of things do not look surprised, eyes have been smiling, but Tang Qi know that he is such a smile, not with low eyes. His smile is only affected by his muscles. This is what the so-called smiling tiger looks like. "That''s not right. Lu Chuan is not a Japanese. He''s a serious Chinese. He just grew up with me all the time. However, this child is quite gifted, so I''m very pleased to be able to start a business with ease and make great achievements in the capital. "


    Is this scorning them? Is there no one in Huaxia? Let''s dare to say that Lu Chuan said it''s easy to have a foothold in the capital.


    I''m not laughing at their ignorance.


    I''m really a crafty man. I can''t talk without dropping water. Everything has its own way. Don''t get his words out. Tang Qi looks at the dwarf.


    "Well, I think so. The Japanese are so small, small and thin that they have no threat. But Luchuan is different. Luchuan looks tall and big, just like me. I don''t think it can be Japanese. "


    Discrimination is absolute discrimination! The discrimination of chiguoguo! It''s the dwarf he wants to provoke. Because Tang Qi knows that if he doesn''t irritate the little man, he can''t say anything useful.


    The little man was obviously angry. He put away his smile and frowned. His eyes were not as kind as before. Tang Qi wanted this effect. He couldn''t help adding a fire to it. And we need some more firewood. "What''s more, the Japanese are narcissistic and opinionated. They are just a tiny place. They really think they can make a lot of noise in China. The land will be cleaned up soon, and they should not be too proud. Traitors like Lu Chuan will not live long. For example, they have been driven out of the capital now. "


    The shorter the man, the more angry he is. Just when Tang Qi thought he was going to say something, he didn''t expect that he laughed again, and he laughed. This time the smile is not as good as the one just now. This time the smile is obviously with anger.


    But he knew that the small men had already guessed his purpose, so it must be closed.


    "You are really powerful. Few people have made me feel emotional over the years, but you have done it. The younger generation is formidable! But it''s a pity that today, I can only explain it here. "


    Then the little man took out a gun. No wonder he is so confident! It turned out that he had a gun, but so what? Did you think that the gun could hurt Tang Qi?


    "It turns out you have a gun. I''ll tell you how you are so confident. Just like you, how can you fight with me? So many powerful men have been knocked down by me. I really underestimate you." At this time, the little man has hidden all his emotions, but Tang Qi can still see his anger from his eyes, because the little man is his tough injury. No matter how high his force value is, he will be despised by others when he stands there.


    Tang Qi just added a fire to his inferiority complex. He wanted to tempt him into emotional ups and downs and ask for more words. He didn''t expect that the small man was very clever.


    You''ve got his purpose, but you''ve got it. Being seen through, whether he can be really hurt with a gun is a different matter.


    The little man saw that Tang Qi''s death was coming, but he still had a hard mouth. "A smart man is not trying to be brave at this moment. What he has to do now is to protect his life. Please me. If you ask me, I will let you go."


    Tang Qi is also drunk, did not expect his heart was so abnormal, want to let him beg him. It seems that most people with low self-esteem have personality problems. Even if he begged him, his small man would not let him go.


    Small man now let him beg him, just to meet their own psychological just, really a pervert. "I''m really sorry. I''ve probably done everything in my life, but I can''t do it anyway. I believe that as a good man in China, there is no such thing as asking for someone, especially a Japanese. Japanese people are nothing more than that. If you are a big and powerful man, maybe I can ask for it. But if you are like a child, how can I ask for it? Let me ask for a child, it''s ridiculous. "


    If the little man is a Tiger now, what Tang Qi said at the moment is tantamount to stepping on the tiger''s tail. If he is a scorpion, it is tantamount to pinching the scorpion''s tail.It''s to hurt his self-esteem. It seems that all the things he thought he wanted before were covered by his inferiority complex. That''s Tang Qi''s purpose.


    It occurred to me that Tang Qi was not so stubborn as a little man. Another pair of laughter, sounds like crying and howling.


    "Give face, don''t be shameful, die!"


    The little man said he wanted to shoot directly, but a strange scene happened. Tang Qi disappeared in front of him.


    That''s speed. It''s absolute speed. There can''t be a supernatural event here. The little man knows that. It seems that she still looks down on Tang Qi. It seems that the gun has nothing to do with him. No wonder he is so rampant.


    Just before the little man could react, Tang Qidu was behind the little man. A small man in the hands of the gun to hit the ground, a foot to kick, one of the holes inside.


    The whole action is done in one go, without a redundant move, which makes the little man surprised. Then the whole man somersaults back and directly away from Tang Qi, which makes the two people apart.


    When Li Donghai outside the cave heard the gunfire inside, he knew that Tang Qi must be more or less unlucky.


    No matter how fast a person is, how can he avoid bullets. Since Tang Qidu is dead, there is no need for him to stay here.


    Let''s go back and see what''s going on with Mr. Li. Do you need any more help from him.


    More importantly, it''s time for him to meet his little cloud girl. What Jin Geng asked him to do has been successfully completed. Tang Qi is dead now, so little cloud girl should be released.


    Just as Li Donghai thought about it, he came out of the grass and was ready to walk up the mountain to return to the original auction venue.


    As soon as he came out, he was directly caught by the experts who came out of the cave.


    Li Donghai didn''t think that there were still people at the entrance of the cave. As soon as he passed through the cave, he looked into the cave and was beaten, climbed to the ground and twisted.


    Li Donghai never thought of it. "Be careful, be careful, be careful, our own people, our own people," he cried


    All he can do now is protect himself.


    The guard of the cave directly took Li Donghai to the cave, and he was surprised to see that there were more than 20 experts on the ground.


    One of them, Tang Qi, came in just now. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to beat the others to the ground, but now he is deadlocked with the little man.


    This little man, needless to say, is their backbone. If they go to Qilian, they can fight to the ground, and their hearts will be in a mess.


    Small man in their view, is very powerful, no one can beat him, is invincible existence.


    But seeing Tang Qi, they began to waver. The master in Duo didn''t pass out in a coma. He was even more surprised. Who could hide a bullet, but just now he was shooting.


    They have witnessed how fast Tang Qi can''t hurt a bullet just now. Even their boss, this little man, can do it easily.


    It seems that they really underestimated Tang Qi. And what Tang Qi said just now was also in their hearts. When they started to contact this little man for training, they were also reluctant. After all, he was too small.


    Which one of them is not a big man, facing a 160 person is like facing a child. It is also very painful for them to listen to children''s words every day.


    But after all, this is a world where you can survive as long as you have enough power.


    They also know that they must listen to small men, otherwise they will die, because small men have the strength.


    Then at this time, Li Donghai was shocked to see Tang Qi standing there. He thought that Tang Qi had been killed by that shot. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was still standing and that so many people had been hit on the ground.


    He has been growing up with Mr. Li all the time, and he has been trained all the time. But just now, he can''t even beat this man. Although this man appeared a little suddenly, he didn''t even have the ability of backhand.


    Tang Qi also came in this way, and in the face of so many people, he did not believe that these people did not attack Tang Qi, but Tang Qi was still standing unharmed. Li Donghai''s heart is also beating the river and pouring the sea. Just now, he thought Tang Qi was dead. He still had some presumptuousness and some shame to come in by himself.

 Chapter 1544

    I didn''t expect that other people really have strength, and their strength is not weak at all. He made such a mistake that all his worries just now were in vain.


    But thinking like this, there is some guilt. No wonder they try every means to get rid of Tang Qi, because Tang Qi is so powerful that almost no one can defeat him.


    When Li Donghai thought about these things, Tang Qi also turned his head. It''s really ironic to see that Li Donghai has been arrested.


    At this time, the man guarding the cave said to the little man, "I saw this sneaky man at the cave and brought him in directly. He said he was one of his own."


    The little man looks at Li Donghai. He doesn''t know him. He only knows Jin Geng. Since he is his own man, he should be one of Jin Geng''s men.


    I didn''t expect that Jin Geng''s men were so far behind Tang Qi. But it''s understandable to think about it. It''s just that in such a small place, when there is a little force, you can dominate. Want him at the beginning effortlessly already put Jin Geng, all the people under his command have already cleaned up. I''ve seen that old guy buy power for him just to survive. Don''t think he knows about Jin Geng''s ambition, but he can satisfy Jin Geng''s ambition as long as he can control him.


    Now they need people who work hard. These hard-working people are naturally afraid of death. People like painful death are not afraid of death, but they can''t win it.


    As for those who have no force value, they may be scared or even work for them. However, experts like Tang Qi can never exist. Today, Tang Qi must be eliminated here anyway, and he must not be allowed to walk out of this hole.


    Because the little men have found out. If Tang Qi goes out of this hole, it will be an absolute threat to them. Moreover, the more he comes back, the greater the threat.


    But now they have no ability to let Tang Qi stay in this cave and never go out.


    This time also let the small man fidgety unceasingly. When he saw Li Donghai, he happened to have a vent object. He knew that Li Donghai might be Jin Geng''s person, so even if he killed him, Jin Geng didn''t dare to do anything about him.


    The little man is really going to Li Donghai. Tang Qi hasn''t thought of it yet. He sees the murderer in the little man''s eyes, but he doesn''t stop the little man.


    If Li Donghai is not allowed to suffer any losses, how can he keep a long memory. Originally, Li Donghai wanted to refute it. When he saw Tang Qi, he thought that he was not his own person and wanted to say it, but he could not explain it at this moment.


    At the beginning of saying this when he was saving his life, there might be no room for maneuver. At an earlier time, there was no room for maneuver.


    That is the moment when he promised Jin Geng, there was no room to turn back. Even if he doesn''t kill him when he goes back now, he won''t stay with him.


    Because people like him are unreliable. I hope what he has done can save Xiaoyun girl and lead a safe and stable life for them from now on. In fact, it''s good. He doesn''t have much ambition at all. He just wants to live a small life.


    As long as they can live their lives with Xiaoyun, they will be satisfied. He really doesn''t have much pursuit. He also hopes that Mr. Li can find a more reliable person to support himself. When Li Donghai was still wandering in his mind, the little man went directly to Li Donghai. Li Donghai quickly came back to his mind. When he nodded and bowed, he laughed at the little man, but the little man didn''t even look at him. He directly raised his foot and kicked him on the bus.


    Before Li Donghai could react, the whole person flew out, leaned directly against the cliff and fell down. Tang Qi had a look and was not dead. If he dies, it''s his luck.


    If he didn''t die, he would be saved. Tang Qi went directly. Using his own recovery ability, he began to treat Li Donghai. He had used it before, so this time he was more handy, because he saved Ah Ming last time.


    When Li Dong wakes up, he sees that Tang Qi is using his own force to save him. Although it''s incredible that Tang Qi has such ability, it''s undeniable that Tang Qi is saving him at the moment.


    He owes Tang Qi another favor. He owes Li Lao before. Because old Li is just like his parents. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was the one who killed him now.


    Tang Qi sneered directly and said to Li Donghai, "don''t die so easily. I can''t explain to Mr. Li. Besides, for a man like you, it''s more painful to live than to die. "


    Because he knew that he would spend the rest of his life in endless remorse. Even if no one blames him, he will not let go of himself.


    This is his punishment, his own punishment. His character determines that he will always punish himself like this.


    When Tang Qi said this, Li Donghai had already fallen into self blame. If there was no Li Lao, Tang Qi would not pay any attention to him, let alone spend his own force value to save him.The little man''s eyes were full of wonder.


    If he had met Tang Qi earlier, it would have been better if he had been his subordinates before Tang Qi''s consciousness had been formed.


    At that time, he can call Tang Qi under its flag, a Tang Qi can stand up to all his masters.


    He has been looking for such capable people. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi had it! This makes the little man feel sorry that Tang Qi is actually Chinese, and his patriotism seems to be good.


    And it''s not a person who is afraid of death. This really makes the little man shrink back now, and he has no idea of killing.


    Because he knows he can''t kill Tang Qi at all.


    It seems that he is the only one who can kill Tang Qi. The little man thinks like this and says, "let''s withdraw."


    Just when the little man was about to withdraw, he didn''t expect that Tang Qi held the little man''s arm at a speed that others couldn''t reach.


    "Click!" The sound, all guess out, the small man''s arm directly broken. With a cry of pain, Tang Qi looks at the little man playfully. "It''s a pity that you invited me here and left without saying anything. It''s not easy to see you once, say what your name is, save later. When I met you, I didn''t know how to call you


    The other masters have been scared. Small men are invincible in their eyes. It''s absolutely impossible to fight them, and it''s very miserable to beat them every time.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi just seemed to pull his arm casually and broke it directly.


    And small men, there is no room for resistance. Li Donghai was also startled by such a move.


    Li Donghai knew that the little man''s foot on him just now could directly kill him. He didn''t expect that such an invincible and high-strength man had no ability to resist in front of Tang Qi.


    It''s no wonder that Tang Qi is so famous in the capital. It seems that it''s not some old Qin who protects him, but he has his own ability.


    It seems that there are some deviations in the information he heard before.


    The little man raised his head directly, with a cold sweat on his face, and said to Tang Qi, "Chuanwu knows that we will meet again."


    A few people disappeared after a puff of smoke.


    Tang Qi looked at the ground can not disappear has been abandoned several people, they are also looking at Tang Qi, afraid of being killed by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about them at the moment, so he directly pulls up Li Donghai. It''s meaningless for him to kill these people. It''s better to let them betray this little man! What''s it called, Chuanwu. It''s more or less funny.


    It looks like a joke and boasts like a myth.


    "Can you still go?" Tang Qi directly asked Li Donghai


    Li Donghai nodded, then looked at the people on the ground and asked, "what should these people do?" Tang Qi didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. He said to Li Donghai directly, "I''ll live and die by myself. My injuries are so heavy that I can''t move. How long can they live here? Even their boss has abandoned them. Now they will not feel better. It''s just so


    that they can know exactly what kind of boss they are with. Also let you know clearly, save later was cheated again


    Tang Qi said this, let Li Donghai''s face, a burst of red, a burst of white, but he is willing to believe that Xiaoyun girl is not a bad person.


    But he''s also starting to get uncertain.


    Because Li Donghai believes in Tang Qi''s ability, he certainly won''t cheat him, and even his uncle seems to be sure that this is a fraud.


    I still have a lot of doubts in my heart. I hope to rush to the auction now to see if the auction is over. If it''s over, I''ll go to Miss Xiao Yun.


    Now he only cares about Xiao Yun. Because if Miss Xiaoyun has betrayed him. He really has nothing to look forward to.


    He was so careful of her all the way. Even for the sake of her, she almost trapped herself in injustice. He had already fallen into injustice. But in Li and his choice, he chose Xiaoyun girl and gave up Li.


    So if Miss Xiaoyun is really like what Mr. Li or Tang Qi said. He''s going to crash. He''s going to fall.


    Now he''s holding his breath. I can''t believe it''s true, but I can''t deny it. I don''t know what happened to Mr. Li at the auction? If it''s really in danger. He is not around, don''t know Tang Qi is going to protect that person, now can protect old Li.

 Chapter 1545

    Whether he has that ability or not, now everything is what he worries about.


    Although he knows that now he is not qualified to worry. But after all, Li is like his father. Everything can be cut off, how can a person''s family be cut off.


    When the two returned to the auction, everything was ok, but it was over.


    I don''t know what happened just now. It seems that Li and Jia have some worries.


    Tang Qi is sure to find Gu Lifeng to inquire about everything for the first time. Jia Lifeng, of course, has guessed what Tang Qi wants to ask? And they were all ready to answer him, so they said directly:


    when they first came back, Jin Geng was still a little elated. You don''t have to guess, their move was very successful.


    The goods are already in hand, but Mr. Li is not an ordinary person. There are other people under his hand. It''s not too little. It''s a good strength. It''s a quick response.


    Let people control the whole auction hall directly.


    Besides, the people who set up stalls outside were also cleared away. It can really be regarded as a thunderbolt. Then Jin Geng and them were blocked here.


    And the auction is still hot, they don''t know what happened? I saw Mr. Li do it. Naturally, different voices will come out and ask what happened? After all, in any case, Mr. Li is very eloquent here, so he said that someone had done something wrong behind her back. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. If you don''t give him an explanation today. Then this market should not be stored in the future.


    As soon as Mr. Li''s words came out, no one dared to refute them. As we all know, since Mr. Li has already said that, he must be serious. Look at each other, don''t know what happened?


    So all the people were obedient. Lie quietly. What''s Mr. Li going to do next?


    Mr. Li searched the people who were directly blocked up one by one. As expected, he found the cultural relic that Tang Qi wanted to find and identified it in front of everyone.


    When Mr. Li came up with the name of this bronze ware. All the people are stupid. Who doesn''t know that this bronze ware is a collection in the National Museum, how can it be exiled here, and also be sold by them.


    If they collect this cultural relic privately, it''s against the law. I didn''t expect that Jin Geng would help himself. "Old Li is old Li. He is really powerful. Just now, I saw that the photos were very hot, so I didn''t care about it. I photographed this thing directly. It looks good. It should be able to raise my eyes at home. I didn''t expect that he was so valuable that I almost made a mistake. It''s a sin, a sin, old, old! "


    Li Laoze is cold hum a, this between door road. Do you really think he doesn''t know? But this time, even if you give Jin Geng a direct explanation, you won''t be so lucky next time.


    I don''t believe that we will directly arrest him next time. He has any reason to refute the past. However, since he has explained this time, even if everyone knows it, we can''t make things too ugly. So he took the opportunity to satirize Jin Geng. "Originally, people were still chasing you? It''s because no matter your knowledge or experience, we all admire you, but I really didn''t think of such an important thing, and it''s such a classic thing that you didn''t recognize.


    it also makes us look at it with new eyes. You''ll have to have a heart for what you identify. "


    Jin Geng knows that if something goes wrong in this, he will find the place for himself, especially if he says he doesn''t recognize such a classic thing, which only shows that he is inexperienced. That medicine is a disgrace to him.


    If he recognizes it, it is his intention to collect this cultural relic and go back, which is against the law.


    But if he pretends not to recognize it, it''s very bad for his reputation which has been accumulated for such a long time. Now is the choice between reputation and breaking the law. Smart people will choose like this. Jin Geng can only swallow this tone.


    This is the truth of what it means to knock off your teeth and swallow them in your stomach.


    Mr. Li successfully took back the cultural relics. If he made such a fuss, it would be a complete showdown with Jin Geng.


    If they can''t give the Japanese a heavy blow this time, I''m afraid that after Tang Qi and them leave, Li''s life will not be so easy.


    Jia Lifeng also talked about their plot, all the things that happened, as well as the fighting spirit and courage of Mr. Li. Tang Qike added salt and vinegar.


    After listening to this, we are also very indignant. Unfortunately, they didn''t get involved, otherwise they had to make Jin Geng look good.


    However, Tang Qi is a little lucky. Fortunately, he took all the experts away. Otherwise, if Jin Geng had these people around him, he would not give up. Even those people of Master Li would not be their opponents here.As for the evidence of Jin Geng''s cooperation with the Japanese, we can only wait until they have collected it. Otherwise, he can be directly designated as a spy of the Japanese nation, which is enough to cause public indignation.


    But it''s not impossible to get rid of Ding. I will get rid of him sooner or later, and I''m not in a hurry. Without the support of the Japanese, he is just a clown who can''t pose a threat to them.


    However, seeing that Tang Qi and Li Donghai have returned safely, Master Li''s heart is at ease. Now he is worried about them?


    Li Qizi said, "you can''t worry that they didn''t send anyone to deal with anything


    Seeing that Tang Qi said it so easily, Mr. Li almost believed it.


    However, Jia Lifeng did not believe that the other side''s hard layout of such a situation, how can it be so easy to solve it, and then looked at Li Donghai.


    The bitter smile on Li Donghai''s face only explained the danger in one sentence. "If there were no Tang brothers, I would not have been able to come back."


    Li Donghai has said that. Mr. Li certainly does not simply think that the situation at that time was so easy to deal with. It seems that Tang Qi can make his own place in the capital.


    He also has real ability, and when he looks at Tang Qi, he feels that he has a great reputation. This time, Qin Boming found a treasure.


    At this time, everything has been solved. It''s a happy scene. And Li Donghai still looks sad. Seeing Tang Qi looking at him, he said with a pleading face: "I want you to give me this life. I''m not sorry to die. But now can we go to Jin Geng''s house and give Miss Xiaoyun out first? After all, Jin Geng''s anger is all on us, in case


    What about Miss Xiaoyun? I''ll be guilty for the rest of my life. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. Whether they want to save Xiaoyun now or not, Xiaoyun won''t have any problems.


    What Tang Qi didn''t think of. At this juncture, he is still thinking about Xiao Yun. We haven''t seen the direction of the whole situation clearly. Li also has some helplessness, but how to say! Li Donghai is the one he has always seen big, which is equivalent to his own son. For his own son, he will choose to forgive even if he has made many mistakes. What''s more, he is a pure young man who has never experienced love?


    Tang Qi reluctantly counseled his shoulder and looked at Jia Lifeng. Jia Lifeng was very clever. He was the first one to see through the game.


    Although he has not experienced these love affairs. But with his head, it''s hard for others to cheat him. Jia Lifeng is also very helpless, but in any case, they are going to this trip.


    Now that things have come to this, let''s take a look.


    It happens that Tang Qi is still interested in this little cloud girl. I don''t know what kind of girl she is. It can attract all of Li Donghai''s three spirits and six spirits. Even if she dies, she will not forget the safety of Xiaoyun.


    Several people all the way down the mountain, directly toward the Jin Geng home.


    Jin Geng''s family is not big, at least compared with the houses in the capital, it is a little humble.


    However, it seems that it is even a luxury house in the countryside. However, this kind of architecture with local characteristics was very popular in Tang Dynasty.


    If he can live here in the future, he will build such a house for himself anyway. It looks very comfortable, like a farmyard.


    The yard is very big, planted a lot of trees, there are a few birds hanging on the grape trellis, it seems that life is very comfortable.


    There are also those farm side dishes. The vegetables planted in my yard are enough to eat normally, and can also achieve the effect of self-sufficiency. Oh, such a day is really good.


    However, Tang Qi also took a look at the family. He really didn''t know where to put the people. People can''t come out.


    But people just don''t want to come out. They can''t come out of the living room directly.


    Several people didn''t say anything. Generally, there was no one to guard the farmyard like this. I don''t know if the experts Li Donghai met had been destroyed in the cave by Tang Qi when he came last time. Anyway, he didn''t see any experts at the moment.


    There are only a few minions. I haven''t had time to shout! With one punch and one kick, Tang Qi fainted one by one.


    So Jin Geng in the room had no idea what was going on outside? Of course, this is only what they see with their eyes, not the real situation.

 Chapter 1546

    And Tang Qi doesn''t think that they have all entered the living room, but Jin Geng doesn''t know that they have come.


    Tang Qi also wants to give Jin Geng a surprise! Since he pretends not to know, then they will make a general plan and treat him as if he didn''t know!


    Tang Qi thought like this and gave Jia Lifeng a look directly back. Jia Lifeng understood immediately and separated from them directly.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s bad intentions in his eyes, Mr. Li knew that he must have his own plan first. He couldn''t bear to laugh when he disappeared in his heart.


    But the performance is still very good control, it seems that Jin Geng met Tang Qizhen is met with opponents.


    Because when they came back to the auction, Jin Geng had already gone. Now in Jin Geng''s heart, Tang Qi and Li Donghai, who were sure of everything, were dead.


    Even if you come, it''s only Li Laolai. Deal with what a Li Laolai said. As long as you can make Mr. Li believe that Miss Xiaoyun is really in love with Li Donghai, as for the rest, you can only leave it to miss Xiaoyun.


    And Tang Qi thinks they have a good play to watch. So waiting at the door to see what kind of play the ground is going to play? I don''t worry at all. Now the little man comes back to find Jin Geng and takes them by surprise.


    The smart people must have gathered their energy, but they don''t have the energy to do something here. What''s more, Jin Geng is just a trivial piece for them. It''s really unnecessary. For such a piece, they spend too much energy.


    So when Tang Qi and them walked directly into the living room. There is no hurry to rush in, although some people don''t understand Tang Qi''s intention.


    But now we can only listen to Tang Qi. Tang Qi side ear, can also hear the partition of the room, Jin Geng is still there to speak! "Believe it or not? Your good-looking little white face. No, he''s not a white face. At least Xiaobai looks good! The person you like has no merit. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is dead now, no matter whether he has advantages or not


    A girl ring up, it is obvious that it should be Xiaoyun girl, "you nonsense, he will not abandon me, he will not leave me, go to such a dangerous place alone, he promised to save me, I believe him."


    As soon as he heard the voice of Xiaoyun, Tang Qi could feel li Donghai around him. The whole person was boiling with blood. He didn''t expect that Xiaoyun, just these two words, had already made Li Donghai boiling with blood.


    Alas, he is a pure boy who has never experienced anything.


    Tang Qi still has some envy! For example, he now sees that everything is light and windy. He doesn''t attach so much importance to love, or for one person. Of course, he also believes in love. After all, so many people around him are responsible for them! Hearing this, Li Donghai can''t wait to rush into the room. He is directly held by Tang Qi. "Wait a minute. Don''t be so impulsive. In case someone threatens us, we''ll rush in directly. What''s the situation that makes Jin Gengyi excited? Or


    there are experts in it! A hand fight, the knife directly stabbed into the neck of Xiaoyun girl, then you can only see the body. That''s not worth the loss! What do you think? "


    Since other people''s plays are so full, they have to give full face anyway and let them finish the play.


    As long as they are discerning people, they all know that this play is specially for them, but Li Donghai can''t see through it. Even if they can see through it, so what? They are not the leading actor. For this play, Li Donghai is the leading actor.


    Li Donghai heard what Tang Qi said. I think it''s reasonable, so I didn''t rush to the room, but I just lie at the door and listen to see if there are other experts in it.


    At this time, they heard that there were scolding and beating inside, which seemed quite fierce. If they hadn''t foreshadowed the story in advance, they thought they were doing something indescribable in the room?


    Everyone felt embarrassed. Only Li Donghai looked surprised, Tang Qizhen was speechless.


    Because the only sound they can hear now is. "Pa ~", "a ~", from Li Donghai''s performance, we can see that he is absolutely a person without night life.


    And this little cloud girl''s life is very rich! Still pretending to be a martyr here. Tang Qi looked back at Li Lao, Li Lao''s expression is also unspeakable embarrassment, there is that kind of indescribable feeling.


    Tang Qi is also drunk. Doesn''t it mean that old Li doesn''t have nightlife? I''ve never married or had children in my life, but I understand the sound very well!


    However, what is really embarrassing is that Jin Geng is really old and has never seen an idol romance. They were also given the drama of Anti Japanese heroes during the Anti Japanese war. Even this line is similar to honey.


    "I tell you, your little lover will not come back, so you should be honest with me! At that time, as long as you ask your parents to nod. Those who are popular and those who are spicy will ensure that you will live a comfortable life in the future. "Tang Qishi despised him in his heart and played himself like a Japanese. Seeing other people''s little girls is like seeing a flower girl. What''s popular and spicy? These are all bad lines.


    As an outsider, Tang Qi is embarrassed to death. I don''t know where Li Donghai''s worries come from?


    Such an obvious situation, still can''t see through!


    And the people inside didn''t know there were so many people outside. I thought they were just for Mr. Li. So it''s biased, if you know there are so many people outside. I''m afraid it will be a red face too.


    And Tang Qizhen is a little speechless, but looking at the East China Sea, he doesn''t want to wait any longer. If he continues to listen, goose bumps will fall to the ground.


    As for this little cloud girl, whether she is a mule or a horse, he wants to see what kind of ability she has.


    So Tang Qi directly raises his foot and kicks the door open. There are no experts in the room as they imagine, only Jin Geng and Xiao Yun. It seems that the little man really takes away those experts.


    However, their big trump card should be Xiaoyun girl, whose kung fu is also good.


    Well, looking at the thin skin and tender flesh, the eyes are big and round, giving people a sense of innocence. It''s really a beauty, but how can I always feel that this face is fake?


    Because it''s perfect, melon seed face, black hair, almond eyes, high nose, small mouth. And the skin that can be broken by the bullet.


    It''s just too beautiful to remember. In general, few faces of such beauties are real.


    It seems that this woman, for the task is also pretty hard, go straight to plastic surgery! Tang Qi also admired the delicacy of raising such a delicate girl in the countryside.


    Li Donghai said that Xiaoyun family is very simple! How to maintain the skin so well. Do you want to teach him too? Yang Yiyi of the province has been complaining to him that he has been brought to the countryside, and his whole skin has aged a lot.


    After Tang Qi entered the door, he looked at Xiaoyun wantonly. However, it was obvious that Xiaoyun and Jin Geng did not expect that they were still standing outside the door.


    Tang Qi even saw what was in Miss Xiaoyun''s eyes, so sorry. It seems that the two of them were so embarrassed just now, and they knew very well in their hearts.


    It''s good to have self-knowledge. At least let this little cloud girl restrain herself. They don''t trust him. In this way, if she does things by herself, she will be more restrained.


    Tang Qi doesn''t mean to rescue Xiaoyun, but Li Donghai can''t bear the excitement in his heart.


    Directly has rushed to the room, ran to Miss Xiao Yun''s side, hugged Miss Xiao Yun. Happy as a kid who gets candy.


    "I''m sorry to make you suffer. Have you been hurt?"!? Is there any injury? Let me see. I have the ability to take you away now. Let''s go now. With Mr. Li''s support, we don''t have to be afraid of this old thing. "


    Miss Xiaoyun leans against Li Donghai. She looks very weak, but she didn''t leave many scars just now.


    And there is also the embarrassment of honey where there are scars. It''s basically on the back, on the legs. There was no injury on his face. It seems that this little cloud girl is still very concerned about beauty!


    When Mr. Li heard Li Donghai''s words. All helplessly sighed a breath, love is really terrible! And this woman is more terrible.


    Xiao Yun looks very scared now, but from Tang Qi''s point of view, she looks scornful. It seems that she doesn''t act very seriously!


    At this time, Tang Qi directly raised his hands, clapped his hands, interrupted their two affectionate, also interrupted the embarrassing atmosphere in the room.


    Say directly: "Alas, alas It''s still at home! Hold back. We are all bachelors. Don''t make everyone jealous. "


    At this time, Xiaoyun girl directly raised her head and looked at Tang Qi. It was obvious that her eyes were bright.


    Although Li Donghai is a leader among the young people in this stockade, he looks middle and upper reaches. At least he has the ability to follow Li.


    After all, Mr. Li has more prestige. When other people see Mr. Li Donghai, they are respectful to him.


    But when she saw Tang Qi, Xiao Yun obviously had other thoughts. Tang Qi, it seems, is the kind of a bit of dissolute, ruffian handsome guy, maybe not enough amazing.

 Chapter 1547

    It seems that I can''t tell where he is handsome, but Li Donghai''s temperament is far inferior.


    Tang Qi just went there for a stop and felt that he was different from ordinary people. Such temperament is not in the face, but in the aura.


    So as soon as Tang Qi appeared, Xiaoyun knew that Tang Qi was definitely not in the pool. Therefore, the eyes light up, and the careful thinking field in the heart becomes active.


    How can Tang Qi not find out? I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding with Li Donghai at that time, but he''s not afraid of it.


    Since this little cloud girl wants to do enough tricks, then he can satisfy her acting heart.


    Only when his self-esteem is severely hit, can he be forced to show his feet! As long as he shows his feet, it will be easy for him to do the rest.


    The best thing is to let him confess himself. Other people can''t help Li Donghai either. Only when Miss Xiaoyun shows herself, Li Donghai knows that the truth will come out in the end.


    For the sake of Li Donghai, Tang Qicao has broken his heart. Otherwise, the problem that can be solved only with fists now has to be solved with fighting eyes. I''m drunk, too.


    Of course, now Tang Qi is not in a hurry. Instead, he raises his hand, pats it and says, "I said, Mr. Jin, Li Donghai has said everything. You have to give me an explanation! I''m here today for an explanation. "


    The moment Jin Geng saw Tang Qi and Li Donghai, he was already covered, but he didn''t respond for a long time. At this time, under Tang Qi''s forced awakening, he just woke up, and his whole body was excited.


    He has seen how powerful that little man is. He didn''t expect that he took so many people out just to get rid of Tang Qi? Who can tell him what happened?


    Why did Tang Qi stand in front of him as well? He seemed to be in good spirits, but he told the little man that he would get rid of Tang Qi anyway.


    This really surprised him, and now the only thing Jin Geng can think of is that the little man didn''t try his best, otherwise so many experts, how could he not kill Tang Qiyi.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know that those so-called masters have been hurt and abandoned. However, Tang Qi obviously doesn''t want to be surprised by Jin Geng at the moment. He just wants to make a statement. Jin Geng was very embarrassed with a smile, but he said with a smile: "you have a large number of adults! Really, I''m not to blame for this, but someone threatened me. I believe you must have seen that little man, too? He''s really powerful. He threatened me that if I don''t take you to that place, my whole family will die. "


    Tang Qi heard that Jin Geng said so, and did not intend to give Jin Geng the table, he also knew that Jin Geng just wanted to deal with him, he said a statement, he just made up a reason. But Tang Qi obviously didn''t want to buy his account. He said to Jin Geng directly, "is that right? Then I''m curious. Why are you afraid that the little man will take care of your family''s life and think that I will take care of your family''s life! Do you think I''m easy to bully? I still feel that I can''t be cruel enough. "


    Jin Geng''s face turned green when he heard Tang Qi''s words. Although there are still a lot of unwilling eyes, but still had to give the attitude to the weak down.


    Of course, I saw Jin Geng''s reluctance. In Tang Qi''s opinion, Jin Geng was prepared to go further and further along this wrong path.


    It doesn''t matter, "I think you''re quite free. You still have time to tease this little girl here. You want a little girl to be your little wife. Your family may not be very important! Especially your wife and your children! I''ll see you, too


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Jin Geng''s whole face changed, and the atmosphere became dignified. Jin Geng couldn''t help peeking at Xiaoyun girl.


    Does Tang Qi really think it''s ridiculous? For this little cloud girl, she must be more cruel than him. Now in order to keep him, she will not help Jin Geng.


    Helpless sigh, deal with these stupid people. I think it''s really a brain drain.


    Because no one understands what you say. And the acting is so obvious that it makes people drunk. If you are in the capital, you will definitely play a good hand.


    I didn''t expect to turn a good hand into a bad one here. It''s really embarrassing to be so obvious. If you just let the water go like this, no one will doubt it. They are so stupid.


    Tang Qi shook his head. Today, he didn''t want to give face to anyone. He has been living for a long time, but also has some grievances. Especially after coming here, although things are going well.


    But I feel like I''ve been crushed all the time. It also made Tang Qi very uncomfortable. Just today, Jin Geng hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s not easy for him to let it go. But now it''s not easy to play. It''s a little dull. Seeing that Jin Geng changed his face, Tang Qi continued to ask, "if I don''t hand over my family, I''ll have to find it myself. Look at your yard. It''s not bad for TibetansIt''s that easy


    Jin Geng''s legs softened when he saw that Tang qilai was serious. The little man couldn''t deal with Tang Qi. How could he deal with Tang Qi.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong about this matter. I shouldn''t be bewitched and let people take you there. I''m really wrong about this matter Alas Miss Xiaoyun will also give it back to you. I don''t dare to trouble Miss Xiaoyun''s family any more... "


    Jin Geng had already cried bitterly, and he had to kneel down to Tang Qi. That was his final dignity.


    Hearing that Jin Geng has directly let Xiao Yun and his family out of trouble, Li Donghai is very satisfied. He really has not thought about treating him in his own way.


    Besides, even if Jin Geng is a son of a bitch, they don''t want to take Jin Geng''s family for an operation. Otherwise, what''s the difference between them and the Japanese? So at this time, Li Donghai directly stood up and said, "brother Tang, you have a large number of adults, just let him go! What''s more, he has released Xiaoyun and has not done much harm to her, and he also promises that he will not hurt her family in the future. This is our goal, and it has been achieved. "


    Tang Qi is speechless about Li Donghai. Don''t you know that he won''t teach Jin Geng a lesson this time. Won''t those who have to pay back ten times as much?


    Li Donghai was speechless to Li Donghai. He directly pulled Li Donghai, and Li Donghai also pulled Xiaoyun girl. They stood behind him, and it was obvious that Li didn''t want him to talk any more.


    As soon as he spoke, he thought that other people seemed to be bad people. This is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that it directly destroyed Tang Qi''s plan.


    Li Donghai naturally understood that Mr. Li didn''t want to let him talk any more. This matter was left to Tang Qi. Tang Qi is also not polite, directly put Li Donghai to accept back.


    "Your goal is to achieve, not only to get the beauty, but also to solve the worries all at once, but I''m not happy! He was taken to a ravine for no reason, and he was almost killed. Anyone who put it on him would be upset, right? "


    When Tang Qi said this, Jin Geng was so scared that he couldn''t say a word. At this time, Li Lao also made a sound, which made Jin Geng''s face feel too sorry.


    Although Tang Qi was kind-hearted, Li Donghai had already said that. Jin Geng must have a low heart.


    As Tang Qi said, even if he offended Jin Geng, there was nothing wrong, because when he was busy for a while, he would definitely leave.


    But they are different. He still wants to get along with Jin Geng for a long time. Instead of scaring him now, let him weigh the consequences the next time he does it.


    But if we make everyone too ugly now, it will be hard for us to get along with each other. I''m afraid it will backfire next time, but he will be more vicious. So Mr. Li decided to stand up and say a fair word. He said to Tang Qi: "Xiaoqi, you see, people have admitted their mistakes, apologized and let go of them. Then we have to forgive them! Moreover, he is also bewitched by others. It seems that he is also under threat. It''s not just his


    meaning, so we are looking for the person behind the scenes, which has nothing to do with him. "


    Seeing that Li came to plead with him, Jin Geng was also apologetic. Then he echoed Li and said, "yes You have a lot of money, please forgive me this time. I will never dare to do it again. "


    When Tang Qi looks at Jin Geng who has no backbone, he can understand why he chose betrayal? What do you want a man with no backbone like this to stick to?


    "Since Mr. Li has begun to plead for mercy, I''ll let you go. But once you hear from those people, please tell me that they are all Japanese. If you really want to be with Japanese, I''ll kill you with the charge of complicity."


    On hearing this, Jin Geng quickly said, "yes Good, good As soon as I hear from them, I''ll be the first to let you know. "


    Tang Qi was satisfied, and his fierce expression relaxed. But Tang Qi didn''t know how cool he was at the moment. In Xiao Yun''s eyes, there were stars in his eyes.


    If he had met Tang Qi a little earlier, he would not have accompanied Li Donghai to perform this play. But how should this play end? Xiao Yun doesn''t want to think about it now. He just wants to fight beside Tang Qi. With such a man, he feels that he doesn''t have face and can satisfy all his vanity.

 Chapter 1548

    Of course, it''s just the idea of being a woman, the way she is now. He felt that he might get more useful things with Tang Qi.


    Li Donghai, however, has already tested almost all of them. There is no news they want at all.


    It seems that it''s time to move on to the next goal, and the next goal is Tang Qi.


    Although Miss Xiaoyun still doesn''t know what identity Tang Qi is, with Tang Qi''s temperament, she can see that Tang Qi is definitely not an ordinary person.


    And I can be brother to Mr. Li here. There are really not many people.


    Tang Qi, who seems to be similar to Li Donghai, can be called brother to Mr. Li. It can be seen that this man is not small. As long as he can win Tang Qi, he will get a lot of useful information.


    As long as he is now meritorious, he will no longer be bound, as long as he is not bound. Then he is not free to live. Xiao Yun''s eyes, however, become particularly hot.


    Tang Qi doesn''t look at Xiao Yun now. Everyone knows Xiao Yun is looking at him. Think about it, Li Donghai''s heart is still more despised!


    He can be so blatant. Is Li Donghai a stone man? Can''t you feel Xiao Yun''s heart is no longer on him?


    And what''s the purpose of Xiaoyun girl? After meeting him, she starts to show such a look to him. Then his next goal must be Tang Qi.


    It''s really a headache. After thinking about it, I''d better explain it to Li Donghai! I hope Li Donghai is not a pig. People who can listen.


    Tang Qi is also very helpless, his peach garden is so good, Mickey in the capital must also have a headache!


    When she and Yang Yiyi came out, Miki was very jealous! Although it is not clear, but as a woman, her husband and other women out, there will be some dissatisfaction! But Mickey''s kind of sensible.


    Not only Miki, but also Chuya and Bai Su are very loyal.


    It''s not because he, Tang Qi, can''t be responsible for anyone for his whole life, and then blame him. Instead, he feels that being able to accompany him is the best choice.


    Having met so many good women, Tang Qi feels that he is satisfied! And this little cloud girl, still don''t know what kind of moth to make. But no matter how he does it, it''s not Tang Qi''s dish.


    Because Tang Qi still likes natural beauty, but does not like this kind of beauty whose face looks stiff and looks like snake spirit.


    It is estimated that such a beautiful woman can only cheat Li Donghai. For a man who has been through flowers for a long time, he has no interest at all. Seeing that Tang Qi was also relaxed, Mr. Li said, "well, well, since we have all achieved our goals, let''s go first! Suddenly came to someone''s home, I still feel uncomfortable! Don''t you still say you have something to tell me, brother Tang? We don''t want to go on our way. We''d better go back and have a rest. "


    Tang Qi nodded his head, and then looked back to see that Jia Lifeng had quietly occupied behind them. I know that everything Jia Lifeng wants to do has been done.


    After two people to an eye, Tang Qi directly walked out of the door of the room.


    Left from Jin Geng''s home, I don''t know how Jin Geng would send a message to the little man! However, it seems that Tang Qi is not particularly worried about the value of his force.


    Because he now believes that no one should be able to resist his force value. Of course, blind self-confidence is not a good thing. He still needs more training, but now he can''t find an opponent.


    Sure enough, invincible is lonely!


    After leaving Jin Geng''s house, Jia Lifeng went to set up his carriage. After that, the party got on the carriage and started off.


    The carriage was not big. Li always went to the front. Li Donghai sits next to Li Donghai, and Xiaoyun sits opposite Li Donghai, that is, with Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t care so much. He just wanted to sit in front of him.


    In this way, we can go face to face with Mr. Li, so we need to talk. Because he and Li Donghai, Miss Xiaoyun has nothing to say.


    Besides, he sits in the front of the car and can chat with Jia Lifeng for a while. You can also ask Jia Lifeng what is the situation? Is it a success?


    But this little cloud girl has been restless. It''s reasonable that the carriage should be very bumpy. This is walking on the mountain road! Miss Xiao Yun should be falling all the time.


    Looking at Li Donghai''s worried eyes, and holding Xiaoyun girl''s body with her hand. You can see that the car is very bumpy.


    But miss Xiaoyun can still be close to him all the time.


    Special restlessness, touch him from time to time, sometimes the position is very awkward. Especially when the car is bumpy.


    She said that she would naturally pull Tang Qi. Originally, the two people were close to each other. She also pulled Tang Qi from time to time, either touching Tang Qi''s thigh or his waist. This is definitely a sensitive place for a man.However, for these Tang Qi also put up with. After all, there''s a girl''s family. It''s a little inappropriate for him to say that it''s impolite!


    Slowly, Tang Qi recovered from the tense state at the beginning, and the whole person relaxed.


    Sometimes, when I turn around and look at him, I still show a big smile to Xiaoyun. Miss Xiaoyun didn''t feel disgusted when she saw Tang Qi. She even laughed at him.


    I thought my action was a little bit of a reaction to Tang Qi, and I was very excited. But miss Xiaoyun didn''t know how disgusted Tang Qi was with her action.


    If it wasn''t for Li Donghai to wake up earlier. He doesn''t have to work so hard to sell his hue.


    The more he plays tricks like this, the more he wants Tang Qiyue to think of Yang Yiyi. If only Yang Yiyi were by his side now, he would grab Xiaoyun''s arm and give him a big mouth.


    Because Yang Yiyi and Bai Su are the same. What they hate most is these hypocritical people.


    It looks like everyone owes them. In fact, these things are more discriminative than anyone else. It can be said that no one can beat them.


    But Yang Yiyi but who face will not give, Xiao Yun if dare to play careful eye in front of Yang Yiyi, estimate that time will be Yang Yiyi whole very miserable.


    Don''t know why, Tang Qi suddenly in the heart, evil interest of think, really want to see these two women if together, what kind of moth will come out.


    But they don''t want to go back to the dumb home where they live, and Tang Qi doesn''t want to bring this disaster directly to the dumb.


    They are going back to Mr. Li''s house now. It''s dark. They want to have a rest in Mr. Li''s house for one night and go back to the stockade in the daytime tomorrow.


    Jin Geng must send someone to inquire where they have gone. Now he will go to Mr. Li''s house to have a rest for one night. I''ll go to dumb''s early tomorrow morning, and I just dumped these spies.


    Jia Lifeng is very smart. It''s not difficult to get rid of these spies, otherwise Jia Lifeng would not live to this day if he often ran outside.


    Tang Qi woke up early the next morning. He never sleeps in when he has something to do.


    Originally, Tang Qi wanted to go back by himself, but Mr. Li said that he would join Tang Qi in everything, because Tang Qi told him before that he only asked him to do something.


    Li doesn''t know what he can do for Tang Qi? But as long as you can help. Mr. Li will not refuse.


    Originally, it was said that the car was tired. Tang Qi wanted to refuse Mr. Li. Because now that we know that Jin Geng has something to do with the Japanese.


    Tang Qi thought that after he picked up Yang Yiyi and Amin, he might have to come again.


    But the old man, righteous words. Say what also want to go with Tang Qi, refuse, however, also think this matter can''t delay again, agreed to Li Laozi''s request.


    Of course, Miss Xiaoyun sent her home, and so did Li Donghai. In the early morning, the three of them were going to set out together without Li Donghai and miss Xiaoyun.


    Fortunately, Li Donghai also has self-knowledge. Li must not believe him very much. This time, of course, I didn''t want to take him.


    As for Miss Xiao Yun, they didn''t plan to take her from the beginning. After all, Miss Xiao Yun is just an outsider, and it''s impossible to involve her for such a thing.


    What''s more, he hasn''t been able to find out exactly what he is now. Don''t trust an outsider casually.


    However, just when they are about to start, Xiao Yun and Li Donghai appear in front of them.


    Li Donghai was a little embarrassed and said, "Miss Xiaoyun came to me very early this morning. He told me that I would go with Mr. Li anyway this time."


    Tang Qi is very curious. Why does this little cloud girl have to follow them all the time? Of course, following them may lead to different news. But what words does he use to persuade Li Donghai?


    "Why are you afraid that we can''t take care of Mr. Li! We didn''t mean to harm Mr. Li from the beginning to the end. Mr. Li will not have anything with us, and he will be very happy himself. "


    Li also put in a word at this time, saying: "without you two, I will be more happy, and I also believe that I have lived all my life, there is no situation I can''t deal with." When Li and Tang Qi said this, Li Donghai looked really embarrassed. He was tongue tied for a moment and didn''t know how to say it. At this time, Miss Xiaoyun took a step forward and said:

 Chapter 1549

    "It''s not like that. Mr. Li has been looking at Li Donghai for so long. It''s time for him to repay him. How can he let Mr. Li go out alone? He must be around to protect him."


    At this time, Mr. Li also said impolitely: "but I''m not sure now that I''m taking you two with me to protect me? Or to harm me. "


    You old man! As soon as the words came out, let alone Xiao Yun''s face was very ugly. Even Li Donghai felt that he couldn''t remove his feelings.


    "Uncle, your words are really too serious. I''ve treated you as a father since I was young. I know that I''ve done some things too much before, but I swear I''ll never do such things again."


    Looking at the sincerity in their eyes. Li Laoyue felt cold. Li Donghai still trusted him, but he was a little too stupid. And this little cloud girl, let a person dare not flatter really.


    Tang Qileng snorted. If we don''t take you, we are all safe. If we take you, we are not safe.


    But Tang Qi didn''t say that. When he was ready to say something, Master Li said with a direct and tough attitude: "you two go back. I''m just going out to play with brother Tang. It''s getting in the way with you two."


    Li Donghai has always been obedient to what Mr. Li said. Hearing what Mr. Li said, he retreated, stepped back, let the road out, and said to them, "then you should be careful along the way. Although you are in good health, after all, you are old and can''t stand the bumps. You should take care of yourself and walk slowly. Actually, uncle, everything else is OK, but I''m still allergic to flowers that are very fragrant and thick. Just pay attention to them. The rest is OK. Let''s go. "


    Miss Xiaoyun was particularly unwilling. She took Li Donghai''s hand and wriggled it twice. Then she cried anxiously. She directly threw away Li Donghai''s hand and yelled:


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a irresponsible person. Li also watched you grow up. Now he is old enough to go out on his own, and you can go out on your own Let''s take it easy. I''m really wrong. "


    This move is really powerful! In terms of filial piety, there is no one to convince Li Donghai. However, Tang Qi still takes this move. Looking at Xiaoyun''s heartbreaking cry, he looks directly at Li and comforts him, saying: "well, well, although what Li Donghai has done this time is really chilling, it''s better to give him a chance to reform himself."


    Li looked back at Tang Qi. In fact, he didn''t care. She also wanted to take them with her. After a long time together, Li Donghai can naturally recognize what this woman looks like.


    So ask Tang Qi with your eyes, OK? Tang Qi nodded, the soldiers came to block, the water came to cover the land, there are still things Tang Qi was afraid of? Seeing that Tang Qi had agreed, Master Li nodded his head and said, "OK! Well, let them follow. It''s really annoying. Originally, I thought about my own world! I didn''t expect that the two of them had to come with me, and I had no way to refuse, otherwise the expectant daughter-in-law would not be able to take it down. "


    Although Tang Qi still revealed his unwillingness. But still very reluctantly echoed Li''s words. He said: "it''s nothing. Just go out to play. There are many people. Besides, they are young and strong. They can help us to do something. It''s good. They can also make Li Donghai atone for his sins. In addition, you can let him follow you. We can rest assured that if anything happens to you at that time, they won''t be hurt Blame us. "


    After listening to Tang Qi''s tone, Mr. Li knew that Tang Qi was trying to find a way for them. The situation had developed to such an embarrassing situation. Looking at Li Donghai, he didn''t look back at all, which made Mr. Li very sad.


    I don''t know what kind of means this little cloud girl used to make Li Donghai so determined and wholeheartedly listen to her. As like as two peas, Li Lao,


    , now doesn''t mind Tang Qi. What are the two of them talking about? What''s the matter of the two of them? Li Donghai just took the carriage and was exactly the same as yesterday''s seat. Li Donghai did Li Lao''s side. Xiao Yun sat down beside Tang Qi.


    And miss Xiaoyun is very active. She doesn''t have the right to choose a seat for Li Donghai. Directly sat behind Tang Qi.


    A discerning person can see that Miss Xiaoyun''s purpose is not so simple, but Li Donghai doesn''t think about it.


    And if you don''t know them, what do you think Xiaoyun has to do with Tang Qi? I saw them two so close together.


    When Mr. Li saw this, he was more sorry. He didn''t expect that he was so smart in teaching Li Donghai, but he was defeated by this woman.


    It''s true that the hero is sad for the beauty pass. Although Li Donghai is not a hero, he can''t get through the beauty pass.But this is not a bad thing. At least Li Donghai is very kind. When is a person''s quality more important than anything.


    However, such a naive person deserves to be cheated. After being cheated once, he may know how to behave in the future.


    And the real fear is those who don''t have a long memory. You can''t tell good from bad. Well, scars forget the pain.


    Just after going out this time, Li Donghai had a good look at what kind of woman she was.


    Also let him really experience some things, it''s time to grow up.


    Of course, Mr. Li knows Tang Qi''s mind, but Tang Qi can think like this, and is willing to help him, which really makes Mr. Li speechless and grateful.


    I hope Li Donghai can understand their kindness by that time. Otherwise, is it true? It''s so chilling.


    If he doesn''t know what''s good, he doesn''t mind giving up on him, just as if he never raised this nephew.


    After getting on the car, the positions are almost the same. Xiaoyun still rubs against Tang Qi all the time. Li Donghai can see clearly this time.


    Look like Tang Qi''s eyes, there are some vigilant psychology. As a man''s intuition, it''s his nature to sense danger.


    Tang Qi saw that Li Donghai also began to be vigilant. To tell the truth, he felt very happy in his heart.


    Don''t know, this woman is intentional, Tang Qiyue is Dodge, he is more intentional and do it. And also can do, let people look like Tang Qi took a fancy to him in general, actually don''t know Tang Qi most don''t like is this kind of woman.


    Tang Qizhen can''t wait to see some of them. If Xiao Yun and Yang Yiyi really meet, what kind of sparks will they make?


    And their journey was not very long. It took them only one day to get back to the original stockade.


    Of course, it''s because Amin drove the tractor directly to the town and took them back. Otherwise, they could not have rushed back to the stockade in such a short time.


    After returning to the stockade, Yang Yiyi saw a woman. He has been very vigilant. He is a policeman, but he never forgives others. Moreover, he always interrogates criminals, and he has a good command of people''s heart.


    Although Tang Qi said in his introduction that Xiao Yun is Li Donghai''s fiancee. But when Yang Yiyi sees Xiao Yun''s eyes like Tang Qi''s, he knows that this woman is not simple. At least she''s a woman with a lot of sex.


    If it''s someone else''s fiancee, it won''t look at Tang Qi like that. The water is rippling with emotion.


    If he was born with such eyes, he didn''t have such sentimental feelings when he looked at his fiance.


    His eyes tell Yang Yiyi, this woman has a problem! And when Yang Yiyi asked Tang Qi, of course, he asked with his eyes. It was impossible to ask directly.


    Tang Qi''s eyes, however, firmly told him that he had nothing to do with this woman, and he really didn''t like this woman.


    And Yang Yiyi, like Bai Su, is a man who doesn''t have words in his heart. He can say what he has. To be direct, to be practical and to say what you have. It makes people feel relaxed and happy together.


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, can''t because of the other party''s identity, or some reason to give each other face.


    So when Tang Qi introduced these people, Yang Yi said very shamelessly: "it turned out to be Li Donghai''s fiancee. If you didn''t introduce them, I thought you brought back another fiancee for me?"


    Tang Qi smiles awkwardly and says to Yang Yiyi, "don''t talk nonsense. The relationship between husband and wife is good."


    Yang Yiyi vinegar full said: "good relationship, but also with small eyes seduce you, think I''m blind!"


    Yang Yiyi''s words, can be said to be impolite, and Xiao Yun heard Yang Yiyi such words, also began to converge his eyes. Feeling very wronged, he explained to Yang Yiyi: "I''m really sorry, I just have some hero worship plots. I heard Donghai say that Tang Qi had paid a lot to save him. And it''s very powerful, so when I look at him, it''s just like looking at a


    hero, just pure worship. I really like Li Donghai. "


    For a man like Li Donghai, his heart is almost broken when he hears these words. When I look at Xiao Yun, I''m tired of the tenderness in my eyes. And Yang Yiyi is not willing to be outdone. He directly leans on Tang Qi''s arms, pulls Tang Qi''s arm, and looks like courtship.

 Chapter 1550

    Tang Qi is very helpless and holds Yang Yiyi''s face directly. It''s a deep kiss to prove his loyalty. He really has nothing to do with this little cloud girl.


    "Farewell wins the wedding. I''ll satisfy you tonight. Now we have something serious to talk about, darling."


    Everyone can understand this sentence. What does Tang Qi mean? When Xiao Yun hears this sentence, his whole face changes.


    Li just felt that he was really old and didn''t understand what these young people were thinking? What''s the way to do that? Gunpowder?


    Li Donghai thought he was not good enough. When he was about to kiss Xiao Yun, he was rejected by Xiao Yun and pushed Li Donghai away.


    Li Donghai was particularly shocked. This has never happened before. Is it true that what Miss Xiaoyun said just now is not true, while what Yang Yiyi said is true.


    It is said that women''s intuition is particularly accurate. Li Donghai''s heart began to swing. Incredible looking at Xiaoyun, people around can see that Xiaoyun doesn''t love him.


    However, as long as Miss Xiaoyun can win over Li Donghai''s heart, what they say is nonsense. Li Donghai didn''t expect that Xiao Yun''s strength was quite big.


    "So many people are watching! Sorry, don''t be so blatant, OK? We are guests. "


    Li Donghai noticed that he was really reckless. They all came here to be guests.


    He grabbed Xiaoyun''s hand tightly, apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I made a mistake."


    However, it is obvious that Xiaoyun is very disgusted with Li Donghai''s apology. Li Donghai is the only one who laughs and holds Xiaoyun''s hand.


    Yang Yiyi helplessly shook his head, met such a silly man, also no one, he can how, he is also very helpless.


    However, what is their relationship? It''s their business. If you want to make Tang Qi''s idea, you have to ask her whether she agrees or not!


    So Yang Yiyi is lazy to compete with Xiao Yun now. The dumb man comes out at this time and lets everyone sit in the room.


    Tang Qi was very embarrassed and said to the mute: "I''m really sorry, brother mute, I''ve given you trouble again."


    The mute shakes his head to show that it doesn''t matter.


    Yang Yiyi instead of dumb, directly invited everyone into the room, dumb to everyone poured tea.


    After these days of getting along, Yang Yiyi really did not treat himself as an outsider, especially dumb and Tang Doudou. I really didn''t treat them as outsiders.


    After all the people sat around the small table. Tang Qi saw Xiao Yun stemming his neck and wanted to see what they were going to say. He sneered in his heart.


    If Miss Xiaoyun is really a person with professional training, then the quality of this training is really poor. It seems that the people who really cast down in this small place don''t have much intention.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi said directly to Li Donghai, "we''ve been in a hurry for almost a day, and we haven''t eaten yet! Donghai, can you go with Amin and have a look at the fruits and vegetables you have, just to help you bring them back. "


    At this time, Yang Yiyi''s reaction came over. What does Tang Qi mean? In fact, dumb people can cope with everything. If they are at home, it''s a common practice. It''s not so troublesome. But Yang Yiyi stood up directly and said to Tang Qi, "look at my brain. The guests are coming. How can I let the dumb brother deal with it alone! I really think of myself as a guest. Let me help dumb brother and make you some good dishes.


    If I can''t keep your stomach, I''m Yang Yiyi''s loser. "


    After Yang Yiyi finished, he took a look at Xiao Yun intentionally. Now he wants to take Xiao Yun away and let Tang Qi talk to Li Lao! Tang Qi also very cooperate with Yang Yiyi, intimate to Yang Yiyi said: "who don''t know you do a good dish. I don''t have any other hobbies, just like to eat. You, I''m used to my stomach. It''s just a day today to make some of your favorite dishes. Let me have a taste of these new friends. You''re really good. "


    Yang Yiyi can be satisfied with a smile, "I don''t care how other people evaluate it, as long as you can feed your stomach, I will be satisfied."


    Xiao Yun was not deceived, but still sat there, although Li Donghai and a Ming had already gone out to see if there was anything to eat in the village. The delicious food on the table was the best one to entertain the guests.


    And Xiao Yun is still sitting beside Li Lao, a good girl.


    Tang Qi is also silent, Yang Yiyi went out directly. Although I feel a little reluctant. There is no match for their scheme. But it doesn''t matter. Just stimulate it twice. Tang Qi also began his serious topic. He said directly to Mr. Li: "I did say that the purpose of my visit is not simple. There are still many things to deal with, which can be regarded as a flurry! A lot of things have a lot to do with the past, as well as the JapaneseThey have a lot to do with each other, so I need your old help. "


    Mr. Li nodded as long as it was related to the past. Naturally, he can help Tang Qi. Naturally, he will. But when he sees Xiao Yun behind him, he still has a taboo on his face.


    When Tang Qide spoke, he must have noticed the change of Xiao Yun. So I was very careful when I said that.


    So what should be said and what should not be said, he always has a measure in his heart. At this time, Yang Yiyi directly brought in a fruit tray and said to everyone, "come on, don''t just talk. We also eat some fruit. The dumb brother just picked it. It''s very fresh. People in the village know that our family has guests. I''ve brought a little bit of it with me, and I''m tired all the way. I''ll eat some fruit first to relieve my fatigue. "


    Yang Yiyi said, a hearty smile, see in Li Lao''s eyes, but how to see how satisfied, "this little girl film, really good. Talk so sweet. People are tired after watching it. "


    Yang Yiyi a Jiao smile, "Li Lao, you make fun of me again."


    And Tang Qi holds Yang Yiyi''s hand directly. I gave a kiss on the face of my family. "To find such a sweet and virtuous beauty. I''m really satisfied with my excellent cooking. "


    Yang Yiyi is also satisfied with a smile, and then said to Tang Qi: "look at you, you are poor."


    Tang Qixiao is very sweet.


    However, this portion of Tianmi falls into Xiaoyun''s eyes, which can be regarded as stimulating to him. He can also make a good dish. She only has today''s ability after a lot of efforts.


    He also wants to show all his advantages in front of Tang Qi, but she also wants to hear what Tang Qi wants to say. After all, his purpose is not simply to show his skills.


    But if Tang Qi is really unable to win over, can he really get more information? It''s better to take Tang qizai first, otherwise, he won''t go far.


    Don''t Tang Qi''s favorite is to eat delicious food? Take his cooking skills, but not vulgar. Guaranteed to take all their stomachs.


    So he stood up directly and said to Yang Yiyi, "I can also make two small dishes. Elder sister, you also take me to the kitchen. I just cook two dishes for you, so that you can have a good time. "


    Yang Yiyi directly gloomy face, very aggrieved to Tang Qi said: "I am very old? He called me sister. I''m so young. "


    In fact, Yang Yiyi really despises this woman in her heart. Why do you call her sister? She seems very young. His face looks much older than her.


    At least his face is not so beautiful, but it is not ugly. She is not as beautiful as him, but she is natural. Xiao Yun is beautiful, but Xiao Yun is unnatural.


    As for women, it''s inevitable that they will be more beautiful after meeting. Tang Qi also knows that, so Tang Qi directly holds Yang Yiyi''s waist and whispers in Yang Yiyi''s ear.


    "In my eyes, you are the most beautiful. There is no one more beautiful than you."


    Although Yang Yiyi doesn''t know Tang Qi''s sincerity, he is very happy to be praised by a man for his beauty.


    Especially in front of her rival, she can hear it properly.


    "You''re the one with the sweet mouth, you hate it." Yang Yiyi said, standing straight and looking at them. I''m sorry. I''m just about to leave.


    Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi''s figure. It''s true that even his eyes and face are tender and affectionate. He falls into Xiao Yun''s eyes and is jealous to death.


    Yang Yiyi has already walked to the door, or looking back, still standing there looking at Tang Qi''s Xiao Yun, said: "don''t you want to show your cooking skills? Why don''t you go? I''m afraid. "


    Xiaoyun just reacted at this time. He quickly followed Yang Yiyi''s steps and said wrongly, "I''m not afraid. I don''t want to show my cooking skills. I just think I have two good dishes. It''s also a good thing to make them taste."


    Yang Yiyi is too lazy to listen to Xiao Yun''s explanation here. Now the more he gives Xiao Yun white eyes, the more he wants to show himself.


    What people are afraid of is to be in the limelight. If they want to be in the limelight all the time, they will show their own feet or ambition.


    At that time, it was not so easy for him to hide himself. And Yang Yiyi can see that this little cloud girl is not a smart person. Now she is afraid that if she can only win over Li Donghai, she can stand on her roots. Although other people see him clearly, Yang Yiyi can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 1551

    I didn''t expect that Mr. Li was really very kind to his nephew. If he had, he would have shot his nephew and saved so much money.


    But it''s just Yang Yiyi''s idea. If xiaoyungu Niang wants to show herself, let her do it well. He doesn''t bother to cook. Just now, he said that he has good dishes. They are all blown out. Where can she cook?


    In normal times, it''s good to be able to support yourself alone. A policeman has no time to learn how to cook, no leisure!


    Every day, thieves and criminals can''t be caught, and there is still time to take care of these trifles.


    She just said that, and Tang Qi just responded. Unexpectedly, he took Xiaoyun girl''s fighting spirit into consideration. However, since he has this fighting spirit, it''s not bad.


    Anyway, she doesn''t do it when she asks him to do it. To put it bluntly, she doesn''t want to compete with Xiaoyun.


    If you don''t do it today, you won''t do it in the future. Anyway, there are dumb big brother, Jia Lifeng and Amin, who can''t cook.


    And Tang Qidu has already introduced it, and Jia Lifeng is willing to work with them. This is also a very important thing for them. After all, if there is a local guide.


    Looking for things, it will be more shortcut, at least Jia Lifeng knows the way.


    At this time, in the room, Tang Qi saw that Miss Xiaoyun had gone out. Now there were only three of them, namely Tang Qi, Mr. Li and Jia Lifeng.


    Now that there are only three of them left, Tang Qi has nothing to hide.


    He took out two pictures of Unicorn for Mr. Li to see. "Have you ever seen these two pictures of Unicorn?"


    It''s very subtle for Mr. Li to look at these two pictures! Although two drawings are as like as two peas, but are they the brush feelers or the ones? From different angles, everything is different.


    "One should be ink and wash painting, and the other should be line painting now. In ink painting, the lines are not clear. But this line is very clear. "


    Even if you understand these, there is no way to determine what these two pictures mean? Mr. Li also identified the two pictures by the way. "Ink and wash painting, though not finished, can also be seen that it should be from the Qing Dynasty and imitated. From the structure point of view, it should be from earlier times with his skill of writing, but this line painting should be from modern times. It''s not from a famous artist, but you can see that it''s from someone who has learned to draw. "


    Tang Qi admired Master Li''s appreciation, because he only looked at it and studied it. He knew that it was before the Qin Dynasty.


    During the Qing Dynasty, he visited and painted the works of the Qing Dynasty. He only knew it after touching it with his golden finger. Other people couldn''t see it at all. They thought it was a work of the Qing Dynasty and worthless.


    And Tang Qi did not continue to worry about the artistic value of the painting, but said directly to Li: "the reason why these two paintings are important is not because of their artistic value, but because there is an important information hidden in these two pictures, which is a lot of explosives."


    Mr. Li was shocked and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t mean to be joking, so he was all ears.


    Jia Lifeng hasn''t digested the news yet. What are they talking about? But also quietly listen, the brain has been passing, looking at two pictures, as if already have their own ideas. Kirin as like as two peas, we turn the world upside down long time. A river that used to walk along the mountains now separates the head and body of the unicorn. "


    Then Tang Qi took out the ancient map of Japan they found.


    It''s very similar to this unicorn. Li also felt shocked. He didn''t expect that the ancients could be so powerful.


    "It''s really powerful to paint your country as a Kirin, and the Japanese really take Kirin as their auspicious symbol. Just like our lions in China, their culture is the only image of our lions. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t deny this. After all, because of all kinds of scuffles, the two countries had crossed. It can''t be regarded as whose culture belongs to. We all influence each other.


    "Well, but, Mr. Li, do you see that? The eyes of the unicorn are a little too big for the scale of the whole picture. "


    At this time, Li Lao and Jia Lifeng also noticed that some of Kirin''s eyes were too big, which did not match the scale of the whole picture. It seemed strange.Tang Qi continued: "we checked the part of the unicorn head. It should be the place where the Japanese are now, and the lake should be Yin Yang Lake."


    Jia Lifeng has heard of Yinyang lake. But he hasn''t been there, and he doesn''t know what the specific situation is, because it''s a little far away. If he drives his own carriage, it will take him ten days to go back and forth, so he hasn''t been so far. "Yinyang lake is quite far away from us, but I know this place. I heard that when the sun rises in the morning, it shines on the East, but there is no light on the West. In the afternoon, it can only shine on the west, but there is no light on the East, because there is a fan-shaped peak in the middle of the lake, and the fan-shaped peak is also cleverly distributed, So the Yin Yang Lake is separated from that mountain peak. So it became the Yin Yang Lake. "


    I''ve never heard of this before, and I''ve never heard of it. But what does this have to do with explosives? Up to now, Mr. Li still doesn''t understand. Tang Qi knew that Jia Lifeng and Li Lao must still not understand? He continued to explain: "in the war between Japan and Huaxia, we suspected that Japan had left a batch of explosives in Huaxia. They didn''t take it away at that time, and there was no way to transport it away, but it was a batch of explosives that they were not willing to destroy, or it was because the quantity of explosives was too large. That''s why we''ll keep the explosives. "


    At this time, Master Li finally understood and said directly, "I understand. Do you mean that the explosives are left in the place implied by the two Kirin pictures?" Tang Qi nodded, almost! "My friend''s father was also involved in the burial of bombs. But his father is no longer there. He carved this map on his two daughters, but one of them is dead. The corpse is cremated directly, so there is no original picture to refer to? " "And this line shaped picture of kylin belongs to my friend, who is still here, and the picture of lucky kylin left behind also tells me the secret, which makes me want to find these explosives, because it is possible for him to inquire. The Japanese are also looking for these explosives. If they find them, they will destroy them anyway, because they can''t bring them back to the Japanese in China. If they blow up the bomb directly, all the villages here will be razed to the ground. No one can know how many people will be killed at that time. "


    When Mr. Li heard this, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s crazy!"


    Tang Qi also thinks that once these explosives explode, they can really flatten the ground here.


    "So anyway, it''s very important. We have to catch up with each other before they find out. Find this batch of explosives and transfer them successfully. They can''t explode. Do you understand me? "


    Mr. Li nodded his head seriously. Of course, he understood Tang Qi''s meaning. They all knew that once this batch of explosives exploded, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, we must successfully transport these explosives away in advance before the Japanese find them.


    But speaking of this, it seems that Mr. Li remembered something? He remembered that at that time, he seemed to have said that a number of Japanese treasures were lost in China.


    "I remember it happened. That''s because I was in Beijing at that time, so I didn''t know much about many things. In fact, what you said should be the same thing as what I have been trying to trace. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard what Li Lao said, he knew that Li Lao must have some other important clues, so he quickly asked, "so, you want to come here to live in seclusion, in fact, you have a purpose."


    Master Li nodded. Of course, he had a purpose. Otherwise, how could you not enjoy the Qingfu in the capital and come to such a small mountain village.


    "Did you have any information? Or something else. "


    Li Laozi then replied: "but at that time, it was not said that what the Japanese left behind was a batch of bombs, but a batch of treasures." In fact, after defeating the Japanese in those years, the Japanese fled in a hurry. There are still a lot of people who stay here, showing that they would rather die than surrender. However, the Chinese people''s doctors always feel that instead of detaining them in China, they have to consume the resources of China. It is better to send them back.


    But they are still hiding on the left and hiding on the right. They just don''t want to send them back. At that time, everyone was surprised. But they take themselves, they have settled down here, they especially want to live here, and their families are here, and so on. Anyway, I just don''t want to go back.

 Chapter 1552

    In the end, though, he was forcibly sent back. But they have been paying attention to China.


    And the Li brothers think it''s not easy. Therefore, with the support of the family, Mr. Li has been sending people to investigate this matter secretly.


    This investigation lasted for 20 years. It was not until Master Li was nearly 60 that he learned that when the Japanese were about to withdraw from China, there were a number of treasures left here.


    Mr. Li believes that when the Japanese people dare to fight against them, they must have a solid foundation.


    Moreover, during this period, burning, killing and plundering were all evil, especially plundering. At that time, it was really cruel.


    The whole China, really don''t know how many treasures to lose, but when they were driven away, almost all of them were empty, let go, nothing with them.


    Because Huaxia was not strong at that time, no one thought how much they could take away from Huaxia, especially when they left, nothing was taken away.


    So there was no doubt that they had not plundered much from China, even if the plundered things had been taken back or used in war.


    More and more people insist that the plundered goods have been transported back to Japan. After all, the war has lasted too long, and they can not be investigated.


    In fact, it''s not like this. They really plundered a lot of things, and they didn''t have time to take them back. They just found a safe place to hide them.


    This batch of treasures should be very huge, Mr. Li thought. Anyway, he should trace this batch of treasures. He belongs to China and should not be buried underground or taken away by the Japanese.


    Because they found the client at that time, and the client said that they buried the treasure. No matter what, they found many clues later. In any case,


    finally found out that the place of Wutong County in Xilin province should be here, so Li Lao felt that he would come here to explore the one or two of the matter anyway.


    He insisted on it for so many years without any clue. But one thing he was sure of was that even the other side, the Japanese, was looking for this treasure.


    Otherwise, there would not have been any movement for so many years, and the treasure would not have been transported back to Japan.


    Li Donghai also knows about it, and has been helping him to find out the news. It is estimated that the little cloud girl has always wanted to get close to Li Donghai, and the successful Li Donghai is that Li Donghai has been helping him to find out the news about these treasures!


    Now they still don''t know whether Xiaoyun is a Japanese or a member of other big families. They just want to send him to see what he is doing?


    If it''s a member of a big family, there is still room for this matter. If it''s a Japanese, it''s not easy to solve this matter.


    This is also the reason why Tang Qi is willing to let Xiao Yun and Li Donghai come with them. I just want to test how deep his water is.


    At this time, Xiao Yun came in directly with a plate. He didn''t know what was in his running?


    when it comes to Li Liyun''s life, you can''t find any friends here, especially when you come to the gate Few people can use more people! It also needs Mr. Li''s active cooperation. Of course, I''m not greedy. As long as all the treasures are found, you''ll all have a share. " Li Lao ha ha a smile, the voice is very bright, patted Tang Qi''s shoulder and said: "good boy! Your old brother, I don''t care about your treasures, but it''s not good to keep them buried forever. Treasure? It should be taken out for the use of the world. Now that you have been able to determine the specific location of this treasure, I''ll send someone to you directly. "


    Tang Qi wants to talk like this. How can Li not know what Tang Qi means? Now two people cooperate, but very tacit understanding.


    What is the meaning behind every sentence? Don''t you need to say? They all guessed each other''s intentions.


    Not to mention Jia Lifeng. From the moment he followed Tang Qi, his head seemed to be divided into two parts. He could analyze the purpose behind every sentence Tang Qi said?


    If it wasn''t for Jia Lifeng''s odd job mind, Tang Qi would not have left Jia Lifeng by his side? It''s because Jia Lifeng grows up very fast.


    And his brain is very good, every time he says a word, Jia Lifeng can know the purpose behind the sentence, so Tang Qi feels quite surprised.


    So at this time, it''s not only Mr. Li accompanying Tang Qi, but Jia Lifeng also echoed: "boss, when I first chose to be your younger brother, I listened to you. What''s the trouble for me? Please, let me do something. Don''t be so polite. "Tang Qi only took a pat on Jia Lifeng''s shoulder and said, "good brother, you are right."


    Jia Lifeng smiles sweetly. At this time, Xiao Yun puts down his plate. It turns out that it''s a cold dish, which looks like lean meat and preserved eggs.


    "My mother taught me to do it, especially when I drink. It depends on your three words, so I made it first. It''s fast, convenient and easy to do. You just drink and talk, and I''ll fry a few dishes, and I''ll be right here. "


    Tang Qi raised his head and looked at Xiao Yun. His eyes began to change, so he said to Xiao Yun, "thank you. It looks delicious too. I didn''t expect that you are still a clever woman. It''s hard for you."


    Xiao Yun, with a shy face, said directly to Tang Qi: "we are a family after entering a door. You don''t have to be so polite to me. If you think it''s delicious, just eat more. I''ll copy other dishes first. You can talk slowly first."


    Praised by Tang Qiyi, Miss Xiaoyun is in full bloom. Then he walked out of the door and wanted to cook.


    Tang Qi directly changed his face and looked like Li Lao. Li Lao shook his head. Several people continued to look at the Kirin figure in front of him quietly. This is their own business. At this time, Yang Yiyi comes in leisurely, looks at Tang Qi and praises Tang Qi. "I''m really convinced. What did you do to other girls just now? When you went out, you looked like you were in full bloom. When you saw me, you didn''t have the cold eyebrows, but a proud face."


    Tang Qi felt very wronged. He didn''t say anything, so he praised the dish. It looks delicious. They haven''t moved their chopsticks yet? I don''t know whether it''s delicious or not?


    But Yang Yiyi is not polite. He picks up the chopsticks and eats them. He is not afraid of putting anything in it, because he is around Xiaoyun all the time? Let Xiaoyun girl also have no such courage, dare to put something in the dish?


    "I didn''t say anything, but it seemed that the dish was delicious. Then I praised it and didn''t say anything else."


    Jia Lifeng nodded straight and said: "I can testify to the boss. The boss really didn''t say anything superfluous, and he said it politely. As for what other girls think, we don''t know."


    Looking at Jia Lifeng''s flattery, Yang Yiyi knows that Jia Lifeng must have regarded himself as Tang Qi''s woman. It should not be said that Jia Lifeng must have regarded him as Tang Qi''s wife.


    So Yang Yiyi said impolitely to Jia Lifeng, "don''t flatter me with such words. You don''t have to please me. I''m not your sister-in-law. It''s useless for you to please me."


    Jia Lifeng didn''t understand, but he saw that they both lived in the same room. How could they not be his sister-in-law?


    Is it because two people have not married, Jia Lifeng thought of here, a smile, said: "it''s OK, you two love so good, sooner or later will get married."


    Yang Yiyi knew that the silly boy was misunderstood, "where''s your boss? He''s already married. Where''s your sister-in-law! Now in the capital, it''s quite a bull. There''s an antique market in my hand. However, I''m Tang Qi''s mistress at most. Do you know? "


    Although Yang Yiyi has always had a saying that is just a joke, it is also very funny, but inevitably there are still some sad, Tang Qi of course also heard Yang Yiyi voice.


    Directly to Yang Yiyi into the bosom, in Yang Yiyi''s face and kiss. "In my heart, you are all equally important. When you return to the capital, I will introduce you to them, although they already know you."


    Jia Lifeng feels that his world outlook has been refreshed. "They? It means I have sisters in law. "


    Tang Qi also thinks that it may be difficult for ordinary people to understand him. After all, the current law stipulates monogamy, and he is a little greedy.


    He dare not say that he is a good man, but he will cherish every woman who appears beside him and in his life. "Don''t call them sister-in-law. It''s so strange. Besides, my sister-in-law is not pleasant to hear, and she calls me old. Like Yiyi, you call her Yiyi sister! There''s another one named Mickey. After you see her, you can call her sister Mickey. There is another one called Bai Su, who is also a bold and unconstrained person. You can call her Bai Jie or Su Su Jie. It''s up to you. There is another one named Chuya. Chuya is smaller. You can call her sister! Later, when you get to know each other, I''ll introduce you one by one. " Jia Lifeng''s whole jaw must have fallen off. Can''t go up? Mr. Li is better. After all, he has lived in the capital for most of his life. He is not surprised at such a scene.

 Chapter 1553

    Because after all, it''s not a matter at all that there are several women who are really powerful in the capital.


    As long as you have the strength, as long as both sides are willing, as long as people are willing to talk to you, all the problems are not problems.


    Looking at Jia Lifeng as if he had entered the new world, Tang Qi was also helpless! However, when he arrives in the capital, he will gradually adapt to his life. "Well, you don''t have to deal with your feelings here. Have you dealt with the things you have to deal with? Have you finished what you have to say? Let''s have dinner! I really think xiaoyungu Niang is clever and the dish is very good. I personally think in the next few days,


    if she lives with us, let her cook for us. "


    At this time, Xiaoyun had already cooked a dish and brought it in directly. Tang Qi watched Xiaoyun come in, so he echoed with Yang Yiyi and said:


    "similarly, the preserved eggs eaten in the capital are not as delicious as Xiaoyun. It seems that I have misunderstood all the definitions of delicious food before. I think she is on a par with you. Since you think so, I think this proposal is feasible. "


    Tang Qi once again valued the delicious food he made. For Miss Xiaoyun, Tang Qi was completely satisfied. It seems that Tang Qi is really a man who can catch his appetite.


    So he found a breakthrough. As long as you can go further from Tang Qi, let Tang Qi see her more and remember him. For Yu Xiaoyun, all the things he is doing now are worth it.


    So he put the dishes on the table and said to Tang Qi, "since you Since you all like my cooking. So as long as I am in the situation, I will definitely be determined to do a good job for you. "


    Yang Yiyi stood up impolitely. With an envious look, he said to Xiaoyun, "is it just a compliment that the food you cooked is delicious? Is that necessary? He praised me, too. You''ve been doing it all these days, and then you won''t have a chance to cook any more. "


    Show absolute provocation, want is this little cloud girl, do not have any idea, and every meal will actively do, and Yang Yiyi will also from time to time to her side to make trouble.


    Only in this way can he be more involved in the play. As long as she is led by the nose by them, she is not afraid that he will destroy their affairs.


    What''s the matter with Miss Xiao Yun? With a roar, she went out of the door to prepare his next dish.


    Ah Ming and Li Donghai really found a lot of food materials to come back. They believe that they can make a big table full of food at noon, so that everyone can taste his craft. It''s not blowing.


    Miss Xiao Yun thought that she would become more diligent and faster. She was afraid that he would cook too many dishes and everyone would not be in a hurry.


    Li Donghai didn''t even serve the dishes himself. Amin has already come back and directly sat down at the table. Because the dishes are not ready yet, everyone hasn''t moved their chopsticks, just eating the fruit and the wine and vegetables.


    Li Donghai and the mute are helping Xiao Yun cook. Yang Yiyi is lazy at this time, because it''s still hot outside and choking and smoking in the kitchen.


    Originally came here, the skin has changed, more and more bad. Yang Yiyi is afraid that Tang Qi will face him all day, and his bad skin will become boring.


    That''s why I don''t want to go to the kitchen again to suffer this crime. Anyway, now Miss Xiao Yun has no time to pay attention to her, but she puts all her energy on cooking.


    So Yang Yiyi came to Tang Qi and enjoyed the moment. We sit together in silence.


    Ah Ming knew everything about yesterday from the beginning to the end, so there''s no need to explain it to Ah Ming again. As for what happened with Jia Lifeng, Jia Lifeng didn''t tell Ah Ming less in private.


    Unconsciously, the sun has already set and the table is full of dishes. However, Miss Xiao Yun still seems to be a little reluctant to give up, as if she is going to make all the dishes he has learned in her life.


    Li Donghai thought that Xiaoyun wanted to perform well in front of Mr. Li, so he didn''t stop her. He actively helped her with everything she wanted to do.


    At this time, everyone is really hungry. If Miss Xiao Yun is allowed to do so again, they will have to turn lunch into dinner. So Yang Yiyi is very impatient, directly ran to the kitchen, "Hi, I said beauty chef. Do you want us to have lunch again? Can''t you see it''s getting dark? How many more dishes do you have to cook. We know you can cook, and Tang Qi praised you all the time.


    are you showing to Mr. Li or Tang Qi? Everyone is waiting for you to eat. Hurry up. "


    Li Donghai has always been dissatisfied with Yang Yiyi, because Yang Yiyi has always regarded Xiaoyun as an enemy. And Xiao Yun doesn''t like Yang Yiyi at all. Directly back to Yang Yiyi, said: "dinner will be ready soon, this is the last soup, finished after the end. Of course, I gave it to Mr. Li. The rest of the people are just in the light. I want to be with Donghai, not yetMr. Li nodded and agreed. If Mr. Li did not agree, Donghai would not marry me even if he was killed. I''m paving the way for myself, but it''s you. It''s really tasteless to set up enemies for yourself without any reason. "


    When I slap myself, I always feel that Yang Yiyi is more and more popular. As a policeman, who is lying and who doesn''t speak is not something that can be seen through at a glance.


    Therefore, he didn''t bother to worry about this little cloud girl, and he didn''t know when he was going to act like this, so he just twisted his body and left.


    Xiaoyun girl felt very angry and came to continue cooking her soup with a cold hum. Li Donghai saw that Xiaoyun girl was angry and quickly comforted her: "don''t worry about him. You''ve cooked so many dishes and everyone is full of praise. You must be jealous. What is he jealous of you? He envies you, so when he can''t compare with you, you should feel happy, not angry. "


    Li Dong can still talk. Miss Xiaoyun looks back at Li Donghai and smiles sweetly. "In this world, maybe only you will speak to me. It really makes me feel happy. Thank you."


    Thanks to Miss Xiao Yun, how sweet is Li Donghai''s smile? He had doubts about Xiaoyun before. Maybe he didn''t love him, but he took a fancy to Tang Qi. She really shouldn''t.


    Miss Xiao Yun has done so much for the two of them. How can he not see it!


    It seems that no matter how much happened, no matter how many people questioned him, he must believe Xiaoyun, because no one can rely on Xiaoyun except him.


    Seeing the firm look in Li Donghai''s eyes and trusting him wholeheartedly, Xiao Yun knows the war. As long as he wins Li Donghai''s heart, he will win.


    As for other people, it''s not very important. After all, Li Donghai is holding old man Li''s heart. As long as old man Li doesn''t let go, no one can take Li Donghai. How about that?


    So at sunset, they finally had dinner. In fact, everyone is impatient to wait. To tell you the truth, these dishes are delicious, but no one will feel better after such a long wait.


    But everyone is very flattering. He was full of praise for the dishes on the table. Even Mr. Li''s eyes on Miss Xiaoyun changed.


    After dinner, so many people will not be able to sleep if they all sleep in the dumb house. I''ll have to buy him a house.


    Tang Qi, Yang Yiyi, and Amin, needless to say, stayed at the mute''s home, and the mute was more understanding. He went out with Tang Doudou and went to the village where there were families to stay.


    This house was originally built by Tang Qi for him, but now his friends are here. Anyway, he doesn''t want Tang Qi to neglect his friends.


    Tang Ji said that he didn''t want to let the mute go, but the mute really didn''t set up to receive Tang Doudou.


    Even Tang Doudou didn''t even enter his family. He thought that Tang Doudou had gone to school and had walked for a long time when he came back. It''s almost evening. After having a little meal in a hurry, I was taken away by the mute.


    He didn''t even have time to say a word with them, and Tang Doudou had been living a wandering life with dumb people before, so he was very adapted to any kind of environment.


    She is really a very strong little girl, and she listens to the mute''s words. She never refuses anything the mute asks him to do.


    Sometimes also can feel aggrieved, but aggrieved can cry twice, mute comforts him, he can become better again.


    Such a sensible little girl, put on who will let everyone heartache. However, this matter of accommodation is also a major issue.


    And other people can only follow Jia Lifeng to live in Jia Lifeng''s house.


    Dumb left, left an empty position, Li Lao also don''t dislike what, directly said he fell asleep on the dumb bed.


    Although dumb looks a little bit sloppy, his bed is very clean. He is also a clean man, but there is no condition to make him clean before.


    After saying goodbye, Jia Lifeng took Li Donghai and Xiaoyun to his home. Needless to say, they were left behind.


    At this moment, it is obviously a little embarrassing. But Xiaoyun doesn''t care, as long as she can stay with Tang Qi and continue to show his charm. That''s enough for him. After arriving at Jia Lifeng''s home, Jia Lifeng said to Xiaoyun: "we don''t have many spare rooms in our family. Now there is only one extra room."

 Chapter 1554

    "Now that you two are a married couple, you are free to be together. No one should talk too much. Then you two should live together. This is the only room left. " Xiaoyun girl is obviously very reluctant to frown, asked Gu Lifeng. "This is not appropriate. After all, we are not married. Even if we are unmarried, we are not really engaged. Mr. Li has not met my parents. Before this matter is settled, for example,


    If I really sleep with you, my parents will kill me if they know."


    It''s time to pretend to be loyal. When I seduced Tang Qi at that time, I didn''t think he was so loyal. Moreover, with the appearance of his face, I can see that she enjoyed this kind of life very much!


    Jia Lifeng could only shake his head helplessly. "I can''t help it. It''s really the only room."


    At this time, Li Donghai also felt that it was inappropriate for them to live together. After all, both of them were born and raised here, and they were not so open-minded when they grew up. Therefore, when Xiao Yun said that, Li Donghai didn''t think it was appropriate.


    "Let''s leave this room to Miss Xiao Yun. I''ll squeeze you together. I can do whatever I want. Even if I can find a quilt and let me sleep here, I don''t care. I can get by anyway."


    Jia Lifeng really felt a pity for Li Donghai. This is a chance for him! I didn''t expect that he didn''t take advantage of it. What should he say? It''s just stupid. If other people can''t wait to prepare the room.


    Other people''s families play around like this. Now give him a cheap price and let him take advantage of his annoyance. Being a good man makes Jia Lifeng feel helpless. At least, when he wants it, he will know that Xiao Yun is cheating him, so he won''t feel so sorry!


    Of course, this is just Jia Lifeng''s idea. Jia Lifeng thinks that if he doesn''t give his own woman to whom?


    Just like his boss, he treats all the people around him sincerely. He will be the same person as the boss in the future.


    Not necessarily as long as the loyalty to a woman, but once it is their own woman, we should try our best to be good to her.


    This point, he is absolutely to the eldest brother, as for this fool Li Donghai, he does not care, he likes how!


    Anyway, now that he chooses the two rooms, he can''t choose to sleep with Xiaoyun. I can only say that he is stupid. What else can he do? As an outsider. He still won''t comment.


    "All right! You sleep with me, but I snore, grind my teeth, and like to get up in the middle of the night. At that time, as long as you are not scared or can have a good rest, I will not be responsible for the rest. "


    Li Donghai heard Jia Lifeng agree, very grateful to Jia Lifeng said. "Thank you. It doesn''t matter. In fact, I have all your problems. How can a man be like a man without snoring? "


    And Li Donghai did not see, when he said he snored, Xiao Yun''s expression is how disgusted.


    However, Jia Lifeng is too lazy to take care of this matter. The boss naturally has his own plan. Even though the boss hasn''t made a move, he certainly won''t talk about it rashly.


    "Well, well, go to sleep quickly. I haven''t had a good rest after running all day today. I''m really tired and I don''t want to chat with you two. You two can help yourself." "The toilet is in the back and the tap is in the front. Want to wash, go to the front, want to go to the toilet to the back, I went back to my room first. That Donghai brother! If you want to sleep with your wife, you can sleep with your wife. If you don''t want to sleep with your wife, you can come directly to my room and I''ll leave half a bed for you.


    " Jia Lifeng directly went back to his room. Anyway, he was too lazy to wash, and Li Donghai was not that particular person. After all, everyone grew up in a small village. How could he be so particular? He directly followed Jia Lifeng back to Jia Lifeng''s room, and Jia Lifeng rolled up his quilt.


    He found another quilt to prepare for Li Donghai. Then he went directly into the passive and fell asleep.


    Jia Lifeng remembers that when he left, Tang Qi told him that he would take good care of Xiaoyun anyway. If he thought that Li Donghai should sleep with Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun would have no chance to go out.


    As long as she doesn''t have a chance to go out, she won''t do anything. It''s just that she didn''t expect that this absent-minded man would not sleep with Xiaoyun.


    That Jia Lifeng also has no way, he can only be sober in the night. It''s really not too difficult for him. He didn''t spend the night outside before. Basically, when he slept, he would save half of his time and sleep half of his time.


    This kind of ability is born. He also said that he was born to be a person who didn''t belong to this small place and wanted to achieve great things. In fact, many of his abilities were born, not trained later.


    This may be much better than others. If he had met Tang Qi since he was a child, he would have achieved much higher than today if he had been trained well.But there is no way, since God has let him meet the boss at this time, he will follow the boss well, and the boss also said that he will let Amin teach him some self-defense skills. He also looks forward to a better future.


    Tang Qi is very kind and has a lot of money to help the villagers. He said that if he and Tang Qi go out together, his parents must be very relieved.


    This is also very good. He used to run outside alone, which made his parents worried. From time to time, he wanted to let him come back. If he didn''t come back, he would feel sorry in his heart and would come back to see his parents.


    If he followed Tang Qi at this time, his parents would not be so worried. In addition, he had many brothers and sisters, so he didn''t have to support his parents.


    Tang Qi also takes special care of him. As long as he sends back some money on time every month, I believe his parents will be very happy.


    At least you can know that his son is going out to do something important and is going out with a good man. In this way, you can be proud at least.


    So thinking, Jia Lifeng has been satisfied, slowly sleepy attack, gradually into sleep.


    What he didn''t expect was that Li Donghai said that he snored, not just talking about it. Don''t say sleep to his side, is out of this room, feel the whole room is his snoring voice.


    This is really terrible. Jia Lifeng couldn''t bear it for a moment, so he took out his quilt directly.


    It''s better for him to make the floor shop!


    But in the middle of the night, everything was quiet. This is the time when people fall asleep and go into deep sleep, but there is a sound in the room.


    Although it was very slight, Jia Lifeng opened his eyes and saw the door of Xiaoyun''s room open.


    As expected, Xiaoyun must have something to hide from them. Now it''s time to confirm whether she is a spy of the Japanese or a spy of a big family.


    Thinking, Jia Lifeng quietly followed Xiaoyun girl. Miss Xiaoyun is sure that no one will think that she will come out now. After all, everyone was very tired last night and must have slept very hard. Especially Li Haidong''s snoring was so loud that Jia Lifeng didn''t move.


    So there was a little carelessness. I didn''t look back all the way.


    Maybe it''s also because she is a girl, and she is timid. After all, she walks alone in the dark, the mountain village road here.


    Xiaoyun girl also left in a hurry, during which the dog barked twice, but soon stopped.


    When Xiao Yun arrived at the head of the village, there was a man to connect with him, and their secret signal was the cat barking.


    Jia Lifeng didn''t dare to get too close, and their voices were too low, so Jia Lifeng didn''t listen too clearly. What they were talking about, but he probably guessed some.


    Although I only heard a few words, I can guess that the person should be a Japanese, because their language is very stiff, not a member of the big family.


    After Xiao Yun finished, she went back in a hurry. She didn''t find Jia Lifeng following him all the time.


    Jia Lifeng did not return to his home, but went directly to the dumb home.


    Just did not expect, dumb home at the moment is not very peaceful, unexpectedly was attacked. I don''t know whether they want to attack Tang Qi or Master Li.


    However, no matter how skillful the attacker is, he is not Tang Qi''s opponent. Tang Qi hasn''t started yet! Amin has already taken them down by dividing them by two.


    Looking at Jia Lifeng''s blood boiling, I only hope that one day, he can be so powerful.


    Now, we are going to interrogate the three attackers. Two of them are brave enough to bite their tongues and commit suicide. One of them is as timid as a mouse.


    This one looks scared. Maybe he''s thinking about it now? Is he going to be honest or to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    When Jia Lifeng came, he saw this scene. Amin directly tied up the man and brought him to Tang Qi. Tang Qi sat on the pedal in the living room and looked at the man.


    "Since I don''t dare to die, I''ll tell you what you know, honest and honest, and save what I''ve suffered. It makes me feel unbearable, doesn''t it?" At this time, Jia Lifeng came over, patted the man on the shoulder and said, "brother, it''s not easy to do anything. There''s nothing wrong with your love for life. I''m afraid it''s not shameful at all. I''ll take advantage of the dark now to explain it. Then I''ll run along this path. We will certainly treat these two bodies so beautifully that others will think they are three bodies. "

 Chapter 1555

    "When the time comes, you can live as you like. Where is the world where you are not free?" Tang Qi nodded like this and said to him directly: "it''s not wrong! The most important thing for a man is to have self-knowledge. Why do you hesitate to protect your life? Your boss doesn''t care for you. He sacrificed his life to kill us. Now you can''t kill us. Then you betray us and live. What''s wrong with saving your life? He doesn''t take you as his life, he just takes you as his pawn to kill us. Is it necessary to be so loyal? "


    Jia Lifeng and Tang Qi, you say a word, I say a word, two people cooperate seamlessly. It''s hard for others to see any flaws. They seem to have matched their words in advance, so they don''t want to meet each other.


    Tang Qi is very sure of Jia Lifeng''s performance? Tang Qi thinks that at this time, Jia Lifeng knows the other. Because every word he says, every look, every movement, Jia Lifeng seems to know his intention.


    The assassin finally could not resist such bombardment. He directly believed their words and said, "I don''t want to tell you about our boss. I can only say that he is Japanese. He sent us to kill Mr. Li and Tang Qi. He said that if we can succeed, we can succeed. If we can''t succeed, we will commit suicide. I just want to find out how powerful your real ability is. Maybe I want to force you to hand in the final purpose here, because he doesn''t know what you are here for. I only know that they are looking for something very important, but they have been looking for it for several years now, but they haven''t found it. I''m just a minion. I really don''t know much


    news. Can you let me go? "


    Tang Qi nodded and said that if he wanted to let someone go, he would never let him go. Then he directly untied the man and asked Amin to take him away.


    Of course, Amin knew what Tang Qi meant. After he took the man to the back of the house, he kicked him off the cliff.


    Dumb house is the most built by the mountain valley, behind the house is a valley, life and death by life!


    It is the greatest kindness to him not to let him know himself or to kill him. Whether he can survive depends on his ability.


    At this time, although it was not the first time Jia Lifeng saw a dead man, he knew that he would have such an opportunity again.


    He can''t shrink back now, but now he has some fear and some nausea, but he still tried his best to pull the two bodies to the back.


    Because the home is stained with a bloody smell, there is no way to deal with it, and it will make people feel sick. It''s better to pull it to the back.


    And Amin looked at Jia Lifeng or fear, directly pull two people''s legs, pulled to the edge of the cliff, directly to throw down. It''s like throwing a scarecrow.


    In the mountains, it is a sparsely populated place, even if there are one or two corpses, so what! No one will be suspicious. Even if they can''t be found, no one will be suspicious of which village they are from.


    If you meet a kind-hearted person, you may bury them. If you don''t meet a kind-hearted person, you can only be eaten by wolves, tigers and leopards.


    Look at the calm look of Amin. Jia Lifeng knew that he had a long way to go to grow up, and they were not afraid of the dead at all, so he knew that they must often encounter this kind of situation.


    He must be strong, otherwise, he will be the enemy of others.


    The world is so realistic. If you can''t beat others down, you can only be beaten down by others. Jia Lifeng should have realized this point long ago, but he still lives in this small village and has no time to grow up.


    Tang Qi finds out what''s wrong with Jia Lifeng, goes directly to him and pats him on his shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll see more of you in the future. Amin crawled out of the dead, so he must look more... "


    Tang Qi did not finish, Jia Lifeng directly patted Tang Qi''s arm, said: "don''t worry, I will try to adapt, won''t give you any trouble."


    Tang Qi saw a head, said: "you understand good, it seems that you come now, there must be action there, right?"


    Jia Lifeng nodded, of course, there is action, so he just came, just want to say this thing, did not expect to run into such a scene.


    "At four o''clock in the morning, Miss Xiao Yun went out directly and met a man at the head of the village. But I didn''t see exactly who she met because she was wearing black. It was too dark to see clearly at that time. " "But one thing is for sure, that person is definitely not from this village, and I heard their conversation. Although I can''t hear you clearly, I can guess that during the day, Miss Xiao Yun should have heard our conversation. It happened that we talked about the treasure to the man


    Tang Qi nodded, which was especially beneficial to them. It was Xiaoyun''s self righteous thought that they had not found him.Even if they found out, they also relieved the suspicion, so now they can pass some news through Xiaoyun girl.


    After Jia Lifeng finished, by this time, it was already slightly bright. If we want to have a rest, we will definitely not have another rest, just when we are silent.


    Suddenly, a very loud scream came from the village. The village, which was originally peaceful, was suddenly broken.


    Then came the cry. Because it''s still early, it''s about 5:30 to 6:00. In the East, there was only fish belly white, so it was very quiet in the village, and the sound came here directly.


    The dogs in the village began to cry uneasily, and in an instant, the chickens were flying and the dogs were jumping.


    And the child''s cry, let Tang Qi''s heart all pull up, because this cry, should belong to Tang Doudou.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi also came out. It seems that it has been cleaned up, and then his face changed. He said to Tang Qi, "come on, something must have happened to Doudou."


    Tang Qi nodded his head, but he was still worried about leaving old Li alone. At this time, Amin and Jia Lifeng directly set up old Li, followed Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi, and ran directly to the east of the village.


    They followed the cry, directly found a farmer, and the family, is shouting at the door come quickly.


    See Tang Qi they came, quickly pull Tang Qi they rushed to the house. "Go in and have a look. It''s really frightening."


    Tang Qi, Yang Yiyi and they have already had psychological preparation, but when they came into the room and saw the mute, they still felt that they couldn''t bear it.


    Tang Doudou holds the mute in his arms, and the mute''s face goes up to his body. I don''t know how many knives he has been chopped?


    Blood dripping, Yang Yiyi quickly picked up Tang Doudou, Tang Qi looked at the dumb body, is really heartbroken.


    This disaster must have been brought about by them, otherwise what kind of people can the mute offend and make the mute hurt like this.


    Tang Qi directly looks back at the farmer. He believes it must not be the farmer, because these knife marks seem to be caused by very sharp weapons, rather than the wounds that can be caused by any knife in the family.


    "Don''t be afraid, fellow. We didn''t mean to target you. Excuse me, what happened? Did you hear any special sound last night? Say all you know. "


    The fellow townsman has already been frightened to shiver, heard Tang Qi to ask like this, only then diligently calmed down.


    But when he spoke, he was still shaking. At this time, Yang Yiyi holding Tang Doudou directly went out, don''t want to let Tang Doudou continue to see such a bloody scene, Tang Doudou has been crying almost fainted. The villager then said: "last night, it seems that something collided with the chicken, and the chicken began to cry for no reason. I also thought it was the King Rat wolf, because in this stockade, the weasel is a very common thing. I got up and looked at it with a searchlight for a while. Without the weasel, the chicken calmed down and didn''t care about these things. "


    "This morning, Doudou got up very early, and she was very sensible. Because she knew she was going to school, she went to bed early last night and got up early today. She wanted to say goodbye to the mute and then go to school."


    "But when Doudou came into the room, there was no sound for a long time, and I was shocked. I don''t know what happened. I didn''t hear the sound of saying goodbye for a long time, and then I was scared when I came in." "Seeing the dumb man lying on the bed like that is really frightening. Then after I called, Doudou responded. I immediately took the mute into my arms, and I also reacted. I rushed to the door and called someone if I wanted to go, and you came


    This fellow townsman basically finished what he wanted to say in one breath, and then he was still shivering. Jia Lifeng called the fellow townsman out directly, so that he would not see this scene again.


    The farmer directly hid in his room. Amin picked up the mute and took away the quilt. At this time, Tang Qi gave the villager a sum of money.


    "I know that this kind of thing happened. It must have a bad effect on your house. You can rebuild it! This money should be enough for you to repair your house and buy a good quilt. We''ll use this quilt first. " After Tang Qi finished, the party left. Amin directly held the mute and went back to the mute''s room. Tang Doudou looks at such a mute! Have been crying eyes swollen like two walnuts, nestled in Yang Yang''s body, choking.

 Chapter 1556

    At this time, Xiao Yun and Li Donghai wake up and run directly to the dumb side. Seeing what happened, they dare not speak. They don''t know what happened and dare not ask.


    Tang Qi directly tugged his fist at Amin and said, "this matter must be investigated. Who did it? I dare to lay such a cruel hand. I will be ready to bear my anger. "


    At this time, I look back at Mr. Li. To you, Mr. Li said: "take out all the strength you can take out. Once this matter is found out, I need your strength to help."


    Mr. Li nodded. Of course, he knew that Tang Qi was a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. For the mute, he must have been regarded as a closer person.


    When he thought he was a brother, he died miserably in front of himself. No matter who he was, Tang Qi was still a hot-blooded man.


    So Mr. Li promised directly: "I will definitely cooperate with you in this matter."


    Then he looked back at Li Donghai. "Donghai, give your rights directly to Amin. When you need to cooperate, we can''t tolerate it."


    Li Donghai nodded directly. He knew that the other party had gone too far this time. They hadn''t done anything yet! Even let the dumb suffer such injustice.


    Now all people are immersed in sadness, only Xiaoyun girl''s expression is a little strange at the moment.


    He also pretended to be very sad, but


    There was a trace of pride in his eyes. He thought that he covered up well, but in fact, they all fell into Tang Qi''s eyes.


    And the message that Miss Xiaoyun is passing this morning is to let them kill the dumb, saying that the dumb is a very important person to Tang Qi and they know as well as the guide.


    The dumb man knows the secret of these treasures, but he can''t say anything at all, so he chooses to go back to his hometown. In fact, it is to guide Tang Qi!


    And he is an important chess piece, so as long as they are dumb, they can''t go further.


    That''s why the man sent someone to kill the mute. In this way, it''s tantamount to provoking Tang Qi''s anger.


    As long as Tang Qi sends someone to find out this matter, he is sure that Jin Geng can''t escape. As long as Jin Geng can''t control her, he will be free.


    It''s also worthwhile to exchange one''s life for one''s freedom. As long as he is around Tang Qi, no matter how much he pays, he will definitely do it.


    Now he just wants to stand beside Tang Qi and is qualified to stand beside Tang Qi, not the opposite of Tang Qi.


    So this news was passed on by Xiao Yun, that is, let Jin Geng be exposed and let Tang Qi get rid of him.


    As long as Jin Geng can''t control her, she is free, and no one can control him any more.


    The first step of Xiaoyun''s plan has been realized. Therefore, in the eyes, there is irrepressible pride.


    And Tang Qi and they are not moving at all. Xiaoyun is also a chess piece for them now. As for how to use this piece, he still has the final say.


    Now that the mute is dead, he Xiaoyun should pay the price, but now it''s too cheap for him to let Xiaoyun die.


    This matter has been discussed in this way. It''s daybreak, and all the people in the stockade get together and build a tomb for the mute, but no one dares to get close to Tang Qi any more.


    Because all the people are afraid of killing themselves. Tang Qi can also understand. Now it''s up to a Ming to see what he''s doing?


    After you hide the dumb, you will not leave Tang Doudou here. Although he stayed here, the people in the stockade would certainly take care of him and let Tang Doudou grow up safely.


    But Tang Doudou has been dragging Yang Yiyi''s clothes and won''t let go.


    Now, Tang Qi and his family have more important things to do. After discussing with Mr. Li, they decided to start their first step.


    Looking for explosives, you can''t just wait here to get the photos. Now they have a preliminary route planning, and they must follow the route they have planned.


    Yang Yiyi looks at Tang Doudou who has been dragging her hand and is also very soft hearted.


    Tang Doudou wrongly said to Yang Yiyi: "elder sister, can you leave me here alone? My father is gone. If my father accompanies me here, I will definitely stay here, but I really don''t want to stay here alone."


    Yang Yiyi and they also know that the reason why this place is called hometown is because it''s dumb hometown. It''s not Tang Doudou''s hometown at all. If Tang Doudou is left here alone, he will inevitably panic.


    In addition to being dumb, they are Tang Doudou''s only dependence and the only familiar person. If they really leave Tang Doudou behind, will they be a little too cruel?


    But taking Tang Doudou away is another kind of cruelty, because they don''t know what they will face next.Therefore, Yang Yiyi is now in a dilemma.


    "What should we do? Tang Qi, make up your mind. I''m in a dilemma now. "


    Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi who is in a dilemma. In fact, he is also in a dilemma. Maybe what he says now will lead to earth shaking changes in Tang Doudou''s life.


    Because Tang Doudou is only five years old now, what they need to do must be particularly dangerous, bloody and difficult.


    Tang Qi wants to make Tang Doudou strong, so that no one can bully him. But he also wants to make Tang Doudou grow up ordinary. These must be dumb wishes.


    But now, if she goes with them, it is destined to be extraordinary, because she has seen too many bloody scenes, and she will certainly accept the sophistication of the world. Tang Qi looks at everyone and hesitates. Tang Doudou runs directly to Tang Qi and holds his thigh. "I''m not afraid of hard work, and I''m not afraid of running. I haven''t had a good life with my father since I was a child. It''s more peaceful in recent days, but you gave it to me. Dad said your surname is Tang, and I''m Tang too. That''s fate. So we met, is fate, I was destined to be with you. This is my father''s original words. Please don''t leave me here alone. The only people I know well are you. I don''t want to stay here alone. Don, Dad


    Tang Doudou was the kind of child who didn''t want to speak, but now when they were leaving, Tang Doudou said so much. Tang Qi really had some heartlessness.


    If you leave a little girl in a completely strange environment, I''m afraid that he will have less chance to speak in the future. Now no matter how much money he left for Tang Doudou, he can''t calm his uneasiness.


    What''s more, the sound of dad really came directly into his heart. No man can refuse rationally when facing this moment.


    After much consideration, Tang Qi finally made the most difficult decision. "Let''s take this child with us."


    Tang Doudou directly happy smile, smile especially sweet, now as long as you can let her with Tang Qi they side, he has been satisfied.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng also stood up and said a very fair word. "Will bringing a child increase our own risk? Mr. Li used to need to be taken care of. If we have another child, can we take care of him? "


    What Jia Lifeng said is not unreasonable. Tang Qi also takes this into consideration. Originally, Mr. Li needs to be taken care of. Can they take care of Tang Doudou?


    Tang Qi sighed. At this time, Yang Yiyi stood up and took the initiative to speak. "Along the way, I will take care of Doudou. I''m sure I can take care of Doudou."


    At this time, Xiaoyun also stood up and said, "I can certainly take care of the children. After all, I am a girl''s family. It should be more convenient to take care of the little girl."


    At this time, Jia Lifeng said directly and impolitely: "it''s good that you don''t give everyone any trouble."


    Yang Yiyi also directly pulled Tang Doudou away, let Xiao Yun away, very impolite to Tang Doudou, said: "no matter what happened along the way, all hide to my side, or take my hand, don''t let go, don''t pay attention to that woman, you hear me?"


    After all, Tang Doudou and Xiaoyun are still strangers. In addition, this child has been wandering since he was a child. He only believes in his father and does not believe anyone.


    Now what he can believe and what she knows is Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi. See Yang Yiyi''s attitude to Xiaoyun girl is so bad. Tang Doudou has already included Xiaoyun girl in the inaccessible range.


    Very clever nodded, said: "I only believe you three, because you three are with me all the way, is Yiyi sister, Tangqi father, and Amin brother."


    Seeing that Tang Doudou is so smart and sensible, Yang Yiyi directly touched Tang Doudou''s head and said to Tang Doudou, "brother Jia Lifeng is also our own person. You can believe it. Don''t believe other people, OK?"


    Old Li sighed helplessly, but Yang Yiyi''s personality is really Frank. He can determine who he believes. For those who don''t believe in him, he is not close to him. In this way, it''s very good to bring him to Tang Qi''s side.


    As for whether he can be trusted or not, it may be that Li Donghai and Xiao Yun drag him down, but it will prove that he can also be trusted.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether Yang Yiyi believes in him or not. The most important thing is that Tang Qi trusts him. That''s OK. Li Donghai directly grabbed Xiao Yun''s arm, saw Xiao Yun''s aggrieved face, comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. You see, she didn''t say that Master Li can''t be trusted. He is just too wary. Don''t care."

 Chapter 1557

    How can Xiao Yun not care? It''s because Yang Yiyi suspects her again and again that Tang Qi has been alienating him. If it wasn''t for his delicious cooking, Tang Qi would praise him a few times and remember what he said.


    Still don''t know, Yang Yiyi repeatedly stir up the relationship between them, let Tang Qi to her how distrust?


    But she will break his heart to Tang Qi. She has no bad heart to Tang Qi.


    Xiaoyun thought, directly from Li Donghai''s hand to his hand to draw out. "Pay attention, Mr. Li is still there. When he sees my lack of reserve, he will have a bad impression on me."


    Li Donghai also felt a little angry. After all, Mr. Li came from the capital. How could he be so conservative.


    But since Xiao Yun said it, he would not refute it.


    Tang Qi said at this time: "we are going to the next place. We must live in the open on the road, and there is no car to sit here. We have to go on foot. If you can''t take the pain, go back quickly. There''s no need to keep up. Do you understand? "


    It''s obvious that Tang Qi said this to Xiao Yun and Li Donghai, because this matter has already been told to Mr. Li, who naturally has no need to step back.


    And Jia Lifeng has said that they will take care of Mr. Li.


    Yang Yiyi, a Ming and Jia Lifeng will not retreat naturally. Because the three of them have now become one mind, so to speak.


    At this time, it depends on how Li Donghai and Xiao Yun choose. Needless to say, if Xiao Yun can walk with Tang Qi all the way, he will not shrink back. "We all grew up in the valley, and most of us ran in the mountains from childhood. Where would we be tired because of such a little distance. As long as we can help, we will certainly try our best to help. In addition, my food is not bad, and no matter how


    it is, I can certainly make a delicious food from my childhood. I''m sure I won''t make you hungry. "


    If Miss Xiaoyun goes, Li Donghai is sure to go, needless to say. In addition, Mr. Li is sure to go. Naturally, Li Donghai doesn''t mean to quit.


    "Most of Mr. Li''s energy is still in my hands. Now that you need it, I''ll take charge of it."


    Tang Qi saw that everyone didn''t mean to shrink back, so he said directly: "let''s start packing! When we''re ready, we''ll start tomorrow. All night long. "


    If this is explained, Xiao Yun will go out and start cooking for everyone.


    Today, no one stimulates everyone, and there is no need for him to be able to cook.


    So I made some common meals directly, and soon they were ready. After dinner, everyone went back to their respective resting places.


    Needless to say, Tang Doudou still followed Yang Yiyi to sleep, because now she is not leaving Yang Yiyi, also very dependent on Yang Yiyi.


    Speaking to Yang Yiyi is just like speaking to a mute. He can say a long list of words. It''s hard to say a complete sentence to other people''s words.


    The reason why Tang Qi wants to stay here for another day is to set aside a day for Amin. Let him find out who killed the mute.


    Originally hurt dumb this thing, do very clumsy, left a lot of clues. Although they did not say it clearly, Amin kept the evidence in silence.


    First of all, that person must not be from the stockade. Moreover, the person who was handed over to Xiaoyun at the head of the stockade was also followed by them. They were all from Li Lao Pai''s subordinates.


    that''s enough to find out. Those people must be from Jin Geng. The people who assassinated them and Li Lao were also sent by Jin Geng.


    Originally, I thought of Jin Geng as an old man, so I let him go, and let him and Chuan realize that more things happened, which was also very beneficial for them, so that they could catch more Japanese people''s hands. But I didn''t expect that Jin Geng would send someone directly to kill the mute.


    It was he who made his own way to the end. No wonder he was Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t show his power. They really thought he was a bully, so Tang Qi had determined that he was really the queen of Jin Geng.


    Tang Qi said to Amin directly: "ask Mr. Li for a group of people. Don''t disturb others tonight, just the two of us. Jin Geng did everything by himself. At this point, don''t blame others for being cruel. "


    Amin nodded, looking for you to save him, he was really obedient to Tang Qi. Because he really treats Tang Qi as a living parent.


    So two people, in the afternoon, directly assembled a good team.


    No one asked Tang Qi what he was going to do, so Miss Xiao Yun couldn''t ask. In fact, other people know it very well. In fact, we all have it and can guess it.


    It''s just that no one wants to say that. Because it''s very cruel to just come down and do things.This kind of thing, or don''t say it out, let it become a in other people''s eyes, it seems inconceivable a matter of existence. And Jin Geng must disappear from here.


    After all, when Tang Qi is busy with these things, he must return to the capital. After all, the capital is his main battlefield.


    But after Tang Qi left, if master Li and Jin Geng fight each other, they may not be able to deal with Jin Geng.


    Because there are Japanese people behind Jin Geng. Judging from what happened at the last auction, the Japanese dwarf Chuan realized that the people he led were very powerful.


    Mr. Li is not good enough. So when Tang Qi was here, it must be a good thing for Mr. Li to get rid of Jin Geng.


    After Mr. Li gathered all the people, Tang Qi and a Ming set out directly. Yang Yiyi kept Tang Doudou by his side and watched each of them warily.


    Now, Yang Yiyi has been incarnated as a mother, has such a feeling, in any case, are protecting their children, no matter when.


    Is Tang Doudou really too sensible, have let Yang reluctant to leave her for a second, directly burst out of this maternal love. And Tang Doudou is also very dependent on Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi. No matter what other people say, Tang Doudou is absolutely silent. Only when they face Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi, when they talk to him, he will smile and react, which makes Yang Yiyi feel particularly satisfied.


    After seeing Tang Qi off, they directly came back and straightened out. They knew that from tomorrow on, they would have a new life. Moreover, such a journey would only be more and more hard, and they were always on the run.


    Tang Qihe and Ah Ming felt directly about Jin Geng''s home.


    I still remember that on the day when the auction ended, Tang Qi motioned to Jia Lifeng to install a micro monitor in Jin Geng''s home.


    In fact, it''s just to monitor Jin Geng''s every move. And the monitor has been in charge of by Mr. Li, has been doing very confidential, did not reveal.


    Originally, Tang Qi was afraid that Jia Lifeng could not install a micro camera. However, he did not expect that Jia Lifeng was not boasting. He had seen it before, and now he can learn it as soon as he learns.


    Not only can install, but also installed very well, directly installed in the living room of Jin Geng''s family, as well as in the bedroom.


    So what Jin Geng said and met is not all under their control, including the dumb. They all know what Jin Geng ordered to kill the dumb, and Xiao Yun is under his control.


    I can''t know if there are Japanese behind Xiao Yun, but it''s true to listen to Jin Geng. It''s Jin Geng who let Xiao Yun seduce Li Donghai.


    What they didn''t understand was why Jin Geng gave the order to kill the mute directly!


    Although they got the news ahead of time, by the time the news really arrived, all the dumb people were dead. This is also the insufficient thing they did, that is, the transmission of the news was too slow.


    If it''s in the capital, the news will reach their ears at the first time, but the traffic here is not convenient, and the news will reach their ears. There was a difference of several hours, and these hours directly killed the mute.


    This is what makes Tang Qi particularly intolerable, if he can think of it. If you make up for these few hours, the mute won''t die. It''s because he didn''t arrange things properly.


    Also, he is too confident, that no one can beat him, he can protect the people around him, can protect everyone. It is because of such self-confidence that he made such a mistake.


    And such a mistake is unforgivable. Can''t make up for the mistake, Tang Qi often think of this time will feel, he is really sorry dumb!


    So if you don''t do anything with Amin, he is absolutely, if he doesn''t leave here, he will have a restless conscience when he sleeps. If he sleeps night and night, he may be able to dream of being dumb and look wronged.


    It is the injustice of the mute that forces his conscience to do something, so that he can be worthy of his restless heart.


    So when they came to Jin Geng''s house, they didn''t give anyone a chance to speak at all, so they started directly.


    Tang Qi and Ah Ming were the two people who could cope with these people. Even Jin Geng could cope with them.


    It''s just that there are many treasures in Jin Geng''s family, which Jia Lifeng has discovered. As far as Jin Geng''s study is concerned, it''s just like a small treasure house.


    The reason why I asked Mr. Li for so many people is to move as many valuable and useful things as possible.


    Because as long as the day breaks, it will be found out, and the whole Jin family will be washed with blood. At that time, this matter will certainly be entangled in a uproar. As for how they want to spread it, what will be the result? Tang qilai had already thought about some things before, that is, to blame the Japanese for this cruel stem.

 Chapter 1558

    Since Jin Geng wanted to cooperate with the Japanese, they would satisfy Jin Geng''s wish and let everyone know.


    What''s more, if the Japanese dare to win people''s hearts and find such traitors in their Chinese land. Don''t blame them for returning the same way.


    They also want this thing to arouse the enthusiasm of all Chinese people, and to open up a thousand waves, to let the Japanese people, this time thoroughly in the eyes of the Chinese people, put on the label of not credible, not sincere, not trustworthy, let them hit their own face.


    That''s what Tang Qi thought, so they moved very fast. After seeing people, they didn''t give them a chance to speak at all and killed them directly.


    Now they are all red eyed. In his eyes, there is no morality at all.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, he is the devil. But Tang Qi has never been a good man. His loyalty is what he thinks of as righteousness. No matter what other people don''t understand, this is what he wants to do.


    Until he got to Jin Geng''s bedroom, Jin Geng had not even had time to open his eyes and yell. Tang Qi waved to other people and said:


    "turn over the whole house for me, take as many treasures as you can, and take away one thing directly."


    Mr. Li''s people are also people. They have a lot of trees. They go directly from the study to the living room and so on. All the things they seem to have a little value are put on their bodies. They can take as much as they can, loot them and go away.


    It is estimated that Jin Geng is directly in the dream, and he will never be able to breathe again.


    After all this, Tang Qi directly put the flag marked with the Japanese nation on Jin Geng''s bed, on Jin Geng''s chest, and wrote in Japanese characters:


    "you are a chess piece, it''s not worth dying."


    I believe that when other people see this, they will think of the state of Japan, which is the last thing left by the people of Japan. When other people see this sign, they will think of the state of Japan for the first time. It is not that no one does not know the words of the state of Japan.


    When they translated this sentence, they knew that Jin Geng was actually related to the Japanese.


    They have also inquired about Jin Geng. He doesn''t have strong strength here, but his backstage is always hard.


    No matter what he does, he has a lot of confidence, including the treasures hidden in his family. If he really doesn''t have a little strength, how dare he do it?


    Then the strength behind him can only be Japanese, because in China, we really did not find anything about Jin Geng''s blood and relatives.


    And Jin Geng and the Japanese have contact, are already nailing things on the iron plate. Although Tang Qi was cruel this time, he put the pot on the back of the Japanese.


    This is what the Japanese have to face when they dare to invade their Chinese territory. After they have angered everyone, they have to bear their anger.


    When they came back, it was almost dawn. Yang Yiyi directly prepared hot water and breakfast for them.


    Xiao Yun and Li Donghai know nothing about it.


    Both Xiao Yun and Li Donghai were taken to Jia Lifeng''s home.


    Just in case, Jia Lifeng directly locked the door. He slept in the living room and didn''t let them go out. No matter how loud the noise was, he would never let Xiao Yun and Li Donghai go out.


    Because Xiaoyun is not allowed to destroy bit by bit, and he is not allowed to go out to deliver messages.


    Even in order to stop them, Jia Lifeng slept directly at the gate.


    If someone dares to walk out of the door, he will wake up. He must make sure that he is safe.


    Li Donghai naturally knew that something important had happened. He had to keep it from them. Anyway, he didn''t mind and didn''t want to participate. It would be nice if Li was not in danger.


    Look at Mr. Li Qi and report to him.


    What Mr. Li listened to was also a big piece of people''s heart. "What you take, I''ll ask my brothers to get it out, and give you everything that can be directly changed into money? Because it''s not easy to bring things to you, or I''ll send them directly to the capital? "


    Tang Qi shook his head. "I''ve asked my brothers to take back all the things that Jin Geng collected. It''s just an action this time and a compensation to my brothers."


    In fact, other people here must know that there are some things that Jin Geng collected.


    They must also know that Jin Geng''s collection of these things is not simple. Therefore, it is extremely troublesome to deal with these things.


    What they did was that they did not want the Japanese to take these things away. If they would appear in the hands of Mr. Li, they would certainly arouse other people''s doubts.


    Therefore, it is very troublesome to deal with these things. "These things need to be solved by Mr. Li. Try to make them beautiful without leaving any trace."Li has already thought out a reason for this, "isn''t it easy to want a reason? I said, I directly drag the relationship between his friends. When the Japanese take it away, they just buy it from the elevated road on the way back. "


    After all, these are the things they spend money on. So no one questions anything? In addition, Mr. Li also has this connection.


    At that time, he will be a hero. Of course, the Japanese will know that he did it this time.


    He would point his gun at him. To tell you the truth, Li is not afraid at all. He has worked hard in China for most of his life. If one day, can let him once again and Japan for a head-on duel, he did not feel afraid.


    Even feel honored, he can do something for Huaxia after all.


    Tang Qi and a Ming just had a short rest. Then they got up and cleaned up. It''s time for them to go on their way again.


    Because of the dumb thing, everyone became very cautious. At this time, Li Donghai and Xiao Yun were released by Jia Lifeng, and the three of them had already come.


    Li Donghai will not ask what happened, because he knows that if it is necessary to let him know, Mr. Li will definitely tell him.


    Xiao Yun could probably guess what might have happened, and she didn''t dare to ask. Now the main thing is to make them believe her. Xiao Yun knew that they did not fully believe him, so he would keep it from her.


    Now what he has to do is to do something for them wholeheartedly and make them believe him, because the people who threaten him no longer exist.


    This time, Jia Lifeng led the way, and the specific walking location has been determined. They followed the comparison of the two Unicorn maps.


    Guess, the best place to hide explosives is the body part of Kirin. Because this part should belong to the Japanese in ancient times, but later it belonged to China.


    The body part is close, most likely the neck of Kirin, where there are many mountains, and the terrain is very steep, all mountains, especially a famous Grand Canyon.


    That Canyon is called death canyon. It is said that at that time, during the war between China and China, the Japanese nation was defeated, but they refused to surrender. They were losing all the time, and the brave soldiers on the Chinese side were always chasing after them.


    As long as we don''t catch these Japanese people, we will never give up, so we force one of the Japanese brigades into the valley of death.


    Because no one can come out of the valley of death, but it''s strange that the Japanese who entered the valley of death never came out again.


    But no one can know whether it is dead or alive.


    They suspect this place, mainly because the geographical environment here is too special.


    If you really want to hide this batch of explosives here, it is not impossible, because if you directly dig such a large place to hide this batch of explosives, it will be a very huge project.


    At that time, it was impossible not to spread any news, because it was impossible for the Japanese to complete the work themselves. If they needed the help of the Chinese, some news might come out by word of mouth. So they analyzed and thought that they should have found a natural place. Or kill all the people who started. It''s not impossible, but the most important thing is that under the current situation, it''s more reliable for them to find a place where explosives are hidden in nature.


    Since this place should be formed by nature. A natural place where explosives can be put in without being found?


    Moreover, over the years, no one has ever revealed the existence of these explosives, but now they have a clue, combined with all the terrain and legends and other reasons, they think it should be the death canyon.


    As long as there is such a possibility, we have to have a try. Tang Qizhen doesn''t think that it has reached the stage of today''s technological development. He doesn''t believe that there will really be any death canyon.


    If they''re going to the Grand Canyon of death, there''s no car. Of course, you can''t get to the Grand Canyon by car, because the Grand Canyon is really in the mountains, so you can only walk.


    And today they have to get to the town instead of the town so that they don''t end up in the mountains.


    Now there are Mr. Li and Mr. Tang Doudou. They try their best to rush to some places where people can live, because once something happens in the night, it''s really difficult to take care of an old man and a child.


    Life in the mountains is hard to cope with. Especially at night, bears and beasts come and go, and they don''t know what will come.


    Although Tang Doudou and Li Laodu both performed well and tried to make them worry less, when considering the risk factors, they should be taken into account. And after arriving at the town, you can also inquire about the local conditions and customs.

 Chapter 1559

    Because as long as there is only one hill apart, what people pay attention to is totally different. The closer we get to death Canyon, the more information we need to get.


    So only when they are really close to the Grand Canyon of death, they may really have no place to live. Now they can only collect as much information as possible.


    The goal is very clear, so after packing, under the leadership of Jia Lifeng, we set out all the way instead of in a small town.


    When they walked on the hillside, they saw the baboon''s voice coming from the place where they lived. The sound is really loud and vague. News came that the Jin Geng family, who had been tyrannical here, had been killed at home.


    All the valuable things at home have been taken away, and traces left by the Japanese have been found at the scene. It can be said that the Japanese killed him and took things.


    I didn''t expect that Jin Geng could be so strong here. It turned out that the Japanese had been supporting him.


    Rumors spread very fast, like wings. After all, Jin Geng is very qualified here. Now that he has been slaughtered all over the house, the news will surely spread very fast.


    At this time, in a hut, a man in a black robe, his hair was shiny, his hand was behind him, his back to the door.


    In the door came a small man, not others, who was defeated by Tang Qi.


    Sichuan realize to see this man, the expression on the face appears very respect, straight kneel down. "I failed. Punish me. I was really framed this time. I didn''t expect that our purpose had been exposed. This smelly boy named Tang Qi was really not a simple character. I didn''t expect that he came here from the capital. It seems that the strength has been greatly


    increased. "


    Then the man in the black robe turned his head. There was a very long scar on his face. He looked old and his eyebrows were all white.


    But it gives people the feeling of gloomy terror, seeing him as if seeing a fierce ghost.


    His name is Hua Mu Tian Chuan. He is the master of Chuan Wu. He is cruel and cruel. Now he is not young. He also participated in the war between China and Japan. He was a group of people with Li Lao, Qin Lao and Qin Boming.


    Never leave a trace of pity for anyone. And he doesn''t seem to have feelings.


    There is no family, no son, but there are a group of people under him who are just like dead men. They are so powerful that no one can know how powerful he is.


    Just one look in his eyes made Chuan realize that he was trembling. And the voice of Hua Mu Tian Chuan finally rang up. "I''ll get my face back as soon as I lose it. And give me all the information about Tang Qi. He''s just a little rising star. How powerful can he be? He has made you so embarrassed. I have worked hard to plan for so many years


    , if you dare to give me back, you wait for me. I''ll take your life. "


    Chuanwu didn''t dare to retort, but said respectfully: "OK, I''ll find the information you need now."


    With that, Chuanwu retreated. I breathed a mouthful of free air and felt that it was just a few seconds. I felt like I had experienced a life and death.


    Huamu Tianchuan, looking at the window, carefully realized that he raised his hand and put it on the table. When he took his hand off the table, the whole table collapsed.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous in front of our people. After killing people and stealing goods, let the Japanese carry this pot. Damn it. "


    For such a thing, Tang Qi knew nothing about it, and now they are in a happy mood.


    When all the people began to blame the Japanese, our people not only engaged in improper business in China, but also killed people and smuggled goods. All the people were very angry.


    It''s really the last exciting thing in the world.


    Capable people have begun to boycott the Japanese and resolutely let them get out of China.


    This news is absolutely good news for Tang Qi. At the same time, it can alert those big families in the capital. For him, it is also a great pressure.


    As long as there is this pressure, they can relax. Now what Tang Qi can do for them is to turn all the attention of the Japanese to him.


    However, Chinese people should also be looking for these things. They certainly don''t know where they are, otherwise they would not pay close attention to their actions in this way.


    But why on earth? They also lost such news? Is it true that those people who have really entered the valley of death have never come out or spread the news.


    Then who brought out this picture of kylin? Tang Qiyue thought that the more he didn''t know the truth, what was it?


    What happened in the end, can make this secret, forever become a secret, until today, it is possible to be revealed.But these are the things they need to explore slowly and discover the secret, but all of them find that Xiao Yun is more comfortable.


    The watch was not as careful as they had seen at first.


    But now they have completely let go, as if they had released themselves.


    Is his ease necessarily related to Jin Geng''s death?


    This is how Tang Qifan measured that Xiaoyun should only be limited by Jin Geng, not by the Japanese, otherwise he would not be so relaxed.


    At noon, they had not arrived at the town, so they had to find some game in the mountains to fill their hunger.


    And here, they dare to take out the guns and ammunition they had prepared before. Especially Amin, after Tang Qi pulled him back from the gate of death, he seemed as if the whole person had been opened.


    The ability is very powerful, learning anything will be particularly fast. Even if he had fired before, the aim was far less than it is now.


    Now, when Amin shoots, there is absolutely no time for empty guns.


    Tang Qi asked Amin to catch some game back. Without saying a word, Amin took out his gun and almost didn''t move. He saw a pheasant and a rabbit.


    "Bang ~" and "bang ~" two shots, the pheasant and the rabbit have not responded to the time, have been lying on the ground.


    Looking at Jia Lifeng and Li Donghai, they are really excited. Li Donghai is really admired, because he also has a gun, he has fired a gun himself, but to achieve such a degree of accuracy, he can''t do it anyway.


    It''s impossible to react so fast. The pheasant must fly when it''s playing the hare, and the rabbit must run when it''s playing the pheasant.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng ran to pick up the rabbit and chicken. Amin, alone, put up two tents, "you''re here to rest now! These are certainly not enough for us to eat. I''ll go and get some back. "


    Tang Qi nodded, "be careful yourself, just enough for us to eat. We don''t have to fight too much. We''ll be able to get to the town in the evening. I''ll just add some more dry food and water


    Amin nodded, because they knew they were walking in the jungle and they didn''t worry about food. So I didn''t prepare too much dry food. It''s just a lot of pure water.


    Looking at the pheasant and rabbit, Xiao Yun volunteered and said, "let me test these game for you. My technology is really OK. I won''t let you down. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Since Jin Geng, who could threaten Xiao Yun, was dead. If Miss Xiao Yun had any other purpose, she would not show it for a while.


    So what they have to do now is to believe in Xiao Yun, or at least pretend to believe, so that he can reveal his real purpose. Miss Xiaoyun sees Tang Qi nodding and agrees. With a brilliant smile, he called out to Li Donghai, "help me move three stones, just build a bigger one.". Then go and get some firewood! Now, I''ll light up the fire, and then you can pick up more


    When Li Donghai heard that Xiao Yun had told him to do something, he immediately started to take action. After all, he listens to Xiao Yun wholeheartedly.


    He went to stand up and said to Li Donghai, "let me help you."


    Two people soon built, three stones, Yang Yiyi looking at busy everyone. Very helpless said: "got it! There''s nothing more to do with me. "


    So he took Tang Doudou, opened a bottle of water and handed it to Mr. Li, "come on, Mr. Li, have a drink first."


    Mr. Li took the water and laughed. "I''m not and I don''t have anything to do!"


    Yang Yiyi opened another bottle of water for Tang Doudou, and the two of them drank it together.


    Jia Lifeng also said helplessly: "at this time, we should find something for ourselves. I''m going to find some wild fruits. The only thing I can save is meat. It''s very greasy. "


    Jia Lifeng said, and turned to walk into the jungle. Tang Qi did not forget to shout: "be careful! Don''t go far


    Jia Lifeng looked back, "don''t worry, boss. I grew up in the mountains. Any danger can be dealt with. "


    When Amin brought back the game, they had everything ready. Amin also brought back a roe deer.


    Xiao Yun once saw that it had to be busy again, and the firewood had been reduced enough. There would be nothing wrong with Tang Qi.


    Amin knew what he should do without being told.


    Directly picked up the knife, on the side of processing, he took back the meat.


    Xiaoyun starts a fire and sees Amin dealing with it. It happened that he had already dealt with the rabbit and chicken that he started to beat.


    So he said to Amin, "it''s hard for you! I''ll take these two first. " A Ming nodded. Tang Qi saw that some of them were busy, so he helped Xiao Yun to take the exam. Tang Qi''s cell phone holds the chicken, and Xiao Yun holds the rabbit. He can sit with Tang Qi and bake things like this. They have already made Xiaoyun feel satisfied.

 Chapter 1560

    When Li Donghai saw that everyone was busy and actively looking for something to do for himself, he began to help deal with the chicken. He might not be able to deal with the rest. But if it''s chicken, it can be handled.


    The roast is almost done. Xiao Yun takes the chicken from Tang Qi. He broke two branches and took out all the green leaves in the chicken breast.


    Just now when they were collecting firewood. I really saw Miss Xiao Yun digging wild vegetables at that side. They thought the wild vegetables were for them to eat. I didn''t expect that after Miss Xiao Yun had disposed of these wild vegetables, she would put them directly into the meat.


    Miss Xiao Yun said: "these are called wild coriander. They are usually baked when they are game. No matter how well handled, there will inevitably be a bloody smell. So if you wrap these wild corianders in these meats, they won''t taste so bloody. "


    Tang Qi nodded, "I didn''t expect you to be considerate. Because you may not be used to the smell of blood. "


    Xiao Yun was very happy and said, "I can''t get used to the smell of blood. Maybe it''s because I grew up in the mountains, so I''m not so disgusted. When I was a child, I really hated the smell of blood. "


    So Tang Qi and Xiao Yun began to talk.


    Miss Xiao Yun took all the wild vegetables directly and came out. He gave the chicken to Tang Qi. "You can eat it in ten minutes."


    Xiao Yun is more comfortable and starts to smile more brightly, just like a little girl.


    Yang Yiyi is very envious to see, and the two of them are chatting there.


    And see the interaction between Tang Qi and Xiaoyun. I only hate that she can''t cook, otherwise there won''t be so much interaction between Tang Qi and Xiao Yun.


    And Li Donghai and Amin are still there trying their best to deal with the other meat. It''s sweet. I don''t see it here.


    Jia Lifeng walked around here alone. There are many wild fruits. Some he knows, some don''t.


    Of course, he only picked what he knew, and didn''t know which could be eaten or not? Don''t you know yet?


    The wild fruits he knew were edible and delicious.


    Jia Lifeng is basically the same, just pick a little. In addition, there are a lot of them. One is to let them taste the freshness, and the other is to bring more back. They can bring some on the way to eat and relieve their fatigue.


    If you can''t make it to a small town in the evening, you can just fill your hunger and thirst. Yang Yiyi can''t help his temper. Looking at the interaction between Tang Qi and Xiaoyun, he was very angry and said to Tang Doudou: "sister Yiyi tells you that when you grow up, you must find a husband who loves you and also loves you. Never find a husband who loves other people. Just like Xiao Yun, it''s really annoying. "


    Tang Doudou nodded as if he knew nothing. Now there are so many people, he really doesn''t speak often. You may want to make Tang Doudou speak frequently, unless you become very familiar with these people.


    And since Yang Yiyi had Tang Doudou, he and Tang Qi are not so bored. Anyway, Tang Doudou is there!


    Finally roasted the chicken, Tang Qi took it directly, and hurriedly gave Mr. Li a drumstick, "come on, Mr. Li, you try it first."


    It turns out that I really bake a chicken like this, and I still have a sense of accomplishment. Although the whole process is handled by Miss Xiao Yun.


    Mr. Li took the drumstick and put it under his nose to smell it. "It smells special. I didn''t expect that you are really good."


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m strong. It''s mainly that Miss Xiaoyun handled it well."


    Tang Qi such a praise, Xiaoyun girl very coy raised her head, said to Li: "you all like it."


    Yang Yiyi saw here, directly cold hum a, "look what? It''s a roast chicken


    Tang Qi thought that from the morning to now, he really ignored Yang Yiyi. Especially in this jealous eye.


    Quickly took down a chicken leg. Sent to Yang Yiyi in front of, "a person to take care of our beans, hard."


    Yang Yiyi did not pick up Tang Qi''s drumstick. It seems that he is still angry?


    Tang Qi''s playful smile. Twist a chicken wing, gave Tang Doudou, "eat a chicken wing first, coax her for me, OK?"


    Li could not help sighing in his heart. As expected, it was still that sentence. Is this person worth trusting? What''s his character. Let''s take a trip together.


    Although they are not traveling now. But it''s always on the road.


    And Tang Qi''s character is very good.


    So excited, so excited when he came. Knowing that Yang Yiyi is still jealous? It''s like giving him the first bite of meat. It''s respect for the elderly.


    The second bite of meat was given to Yang Yiyi. Because Yang Yiyi is the person he cares about most. He didn''t give it to his children first, but to Yang Yiyi.It''s also to let Tang Doudou understand that children can''t be spoiled too much, but also to let him understand that mother is the most important, and now, Yang Yi plays the role. Isn''t that Tang Doudou''s mother?


    Because Tang Doudou was born without a mother, only a father. It''s dad who brought her up, so in his mind, I don''t know what role mother should play?


    So I still call Yang Yiyi my sister and Tang Qi my father. In his understanding, the people who are really good to him, and more than he admits, are all called Dad.


    In this order, Tang Qi can''t say anything about his character or his family education. After all, in terms of strength, Tang Qi is the strongest among them.


    When Tang Qi took the meat to Tang Doudou, Tang Doudou took the chicken wings, raised them and sent them to Tang Qi''s mouth. Seeing such a sensible child, everyone was very warm!


    But Tang Doudou''s next sentence made Tang Qi black. "Father Tang, what is seduction?"


    When Tang Qi heard this, his face turned black. He was a child under five years old. How possible, oneself know to seduce this word, needless to say is to hear from Yang Yiyi mouth.


    Tang Qi looks back at Yang Yiyi.


    How could a little child ask such a question? Yang Yiyi is also in a state of panic. Look at Tang Qi, a face of remorse.


    Tang Qiyi said: "children are learning, don''t teach children, you know? Do you think it''s embarrassing for him to ask me such a question directly? "


    Yang Yiyi really didn''t care so much, just for the sake of being quick, he said it to Tang Doudou directly, but he didn''t expect Tang Doudou to learn it directly. It really made her feel guilty.


    "I know it''s wrong. Hit me." Yang Yiyi wrongly raised his hand, as if it was a student doing something wrong, reaching out and touching the rhythm of the board.


    Yang Yiyi is usually such a person. It''s simple and rude to solve problems.


    If you make a mistake, you''ll be beaten. So I''ll tell Tang Qi that you beat me. Tang Qi can''t laugh or cry either. Yang Yiyi raises his hand and closes his eyes.


    Yang Yiyi bets that Tang Qi will never really hit him with a heavy hand. He intentionally says so. He believes that Tang Qi will only act as if he had done something wrong, just to tell Tang Doudou that he will be punished for doing something wrong.


    Tang Doudou is a very smart child. Sometimes he doesn''t want to do it for him. It''s better to teach by words and deeds, which is more direct, simple and clear.


    But, let Yang Yiyi did not think of is, Tang Qi directly took Yang Yiyi''s face, is a kiss.


    "It''s still a good boy if you can correct your mistakes. I won''t punish you this time, and I''ll recognize it very quickly. I''ll give you another kiss. "


    Yang Yiyi blushed and whispered to Tang Qi: "you spoil me like this, but I don''t want to make progress. It''s possible to do more than that. You''ll spoil me, you know? "


    Tang Qiyi smiles, he is not afraid to spoil Yang Yiyi. Because as far as Yang Yiyi''s character is concerned, it''s not bad enough. The general direction is still a good man.


    It''s just too easy to be jealous. "Well! I know you''re a little jealous. Your jealousy has been received, I will pay attention to it, OK! But don''t take bad children. "


    With that, Tang Qi scratched Yang Yiyi''s nose and said, "I just want to break you!"


    See Tang Doudou has been laughing, children''s pain to fast also go fast. Although the mute died, it really brought a big blow to Doudou.


    But fortunately, there are such a group of people around him. They accompany him sincerely, so Tang Doudou, who has never laughed, finally laughs.


    Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi were also relieved. I really don''t want Tang Doudou to keep the pain of being dumb in his heart all the time.


    Tang Doudou, who is nearly five years old, will certainly remember this matter for a lifetime, because she already has her own memory.


    But I hope all her bad memories will be replaced by the happy memories they took care of later. But the dog food should not be sent in time. As soon as Jia Lifeng came back from picking wild fruits, he saw their two greasy and crooked faces and said jealously, "don''t let people live. How can we single dogs live! You have to go out to find food, and when you come back, you''ll have to sprinkle dog food on your face. "


    It seems that in recent days, Jia Lifeng has been learning some skills from Amin. It seems that Amin has brought the atmosphere of the capital to Jia Lifeng.


    In order to make itself look like a person in the capital, international wind has been working hard.


    However, they are all used to Jia Lifeng''s funny attribute. When Yang Yiyi heard Jia Lifeng''s complaint, he said to him directly:


    "you are not satisfied with dog food! Now that you''ve had enough dog food, we''ll eat meat immediately, so you don''t have to eat it. " Jia Lifeng turned black and looked at Yang Yiyi. "If I don''t take you to play like this, I won''t be allowed to eat meat. Ouch, even if you want to work for the cattle, why don''t you feed them? "

 Chapter 1561

    In this era, it is really rare, and some people are willing to compare themselves to cattle. And Yang Yiyi also directly responded, and then said, "why don''t you say that what you drink is water and what you squeeze out is milk?"


    Naturally, Jia Lifeng had heard such a famous sentence, and said directly: "isn''t it milk that I squeeze out? isn''t it? Isn''t it? "


    Originally, they were just joking, but they didn''t expect that Tang Doudou asked Yang Yiyi seriously, "can brother Li Feng really squeeze out milk? When I was young, I didn''t have any milk to drink, so my father said that he took me to milk directly and gave me goat''s milk to drink. "


    "Some people will give us milk when they see that we are poor, but some people will beat dad directly."


    Tang Doudou has now become their topic terminator. Jia Lifeng has directly slipped three black lines on his head. It''s strange that he can really squeeze out milk.


    This is just a metaphor, but how to explain it to Tang Doudou! At this time, Yang Yiyi has already laughed.


    See Yang Yiyi so happy? Tang Doudou was more confused, but also showed a sweet smile, because everyone laughed. At this time, Tang Qi kindly took Tang Doudou into his arms and explained to Tang Doudou, "listen to father Tang: what''s said here is milking! The metaphor is selfless dedication, desperate to release their full body of heat to warm the people around them. It''s not really


    milking. Maybe you don''t understand her father''s saying that. But it doesn''t matter. When you grow up a little bit and learn what metaphor is, you will know! But, yes! You have to wait until you grow up to understand, you know? "


    Tang Doudou nodded his head. From childhood, his father told her that as long as she grew up, she would understand a lot of things. Now Tang Qi also told her that as long as she grew up, she would understand other things.


    It seems that growing up is really important! I hope she can grow up quickly and understand all the things she didn''t know before, so that she can take care of her father.


    Now, she just wants to grow up a little faster and be able to directly integrate into them.


    "Then I''ll grow up a little faster, because dad said I can take care of him when I grow up a little faster."


    Looking at Tang Doudou''s lovely little face. Yang Yiyi snatched a fruit from Jia Lifeng''s hand directly. After washing it with water, he dried it with her clean handkerchief and handed it to Tang Doudou.


    "Eat more fruits. Only those who eat more can grow up quickly, understand?"


    Tang Doudou nodded, picked up the fruit and ate it. Jia Lifeng looked at it and swallowed it. Looking at Tang Qi''s hand and the rest of the chicken, he stretched out his hand.


    "Boss, I''m hungry too. Should I share it with you?"


    Tang Qi took a direct look at Jia Lifeng. Instead of giving Jia Lifeng the meaning, he directly divided the half into two parts, Ah Ming. Together with Li Donghai.


    Jia Lifeng wants to cry without tears looking at Tang Qi, "boss, don''t take you so eccentric?"


    Tang Qi directly responded to Jia Lifeng and said, "who just said that if you have enough dog food, you should not eat any more. Well, I''m very vindictive. "


    Jia Lifeng sighed helplessly. As expected, it was this move again. He dug a hole and buried himself. He had to hold on. At this time, the rabbit on Xiaoyun''s side was roasted, so he took it directly and said to everyone, "don''t worry, don''t worry, this one here is OK. Ah Ming and Li Donghai have been tested several times over there! Ah Ming is so powerful that he can fight back so much. There is still a roe deer over there that has not been roasted yet! Let''s save our stomachs and have a good taste of this roe deer meat right away. It''s a good thing. "


    Looking at Xiao Yun''s bright smile, it seems that it is much more pleasing than the pathetic appearance at first.


    Jia Lifeng directly took the fruit from Xiaoyun''s hand, took a leg, bit it, and praised it sincerely: "it''s really smart, beautiful, delicious and perfect. Li Donghai is very lucky. "


    After being praised by Jia Lifeng, Xiaoyun has a coy face and shows her daughter''s unique coy posture. However, it''s not Li Donghai that she likes, but Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally noticed, but he pretended not to understand the appearance, sat by Yang Yiyi''s side. Give Jia Lifeng to Yang Yiyi''s rabbit leg, blow it carefully and feed it to Yang Yiyi.


    Yang Yiyi knows that Tang Qi is doing it for Xiaoyun. Only in this way can Xiao Yun''s mood completely collapse. When she collapses, she will know her true features.


    Li Donghai sees that Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi are greasy and crooked. He also wants to be greasy and crooked with Xiaoyun! But Xiaoyun seems to be very indifferent to him.


    I have always been in front of the old man I want to be, and I don''t get close to him for the reason of keeping a good image.


    At the beginning, when I didn''t leave the village, I hugged and held hands with him! But now I don''t even want to hold hands. It''s really depressing for Li Donghai.It''s just like being angry with Xiaoyun! He also became cold up, but he found that Xiaoyun girl really useful to everyone, and everyone began to slowly like Xiaoyun girl.


    Li Donghai knows that he no longer has any sense of existence, which makes Li Donghai feel that he has no taste in his heart.


    Put down the barbecue in his hand, go to Li Lao''s side, sit to Li Lao''s side, take his fruit to Li Lao.


    "If you eat too much meat, there''s a little fruit. It''s too greasy. There are wild fruits here. You can eat a little. Wild fruits can relieve the greasy smell."


    However, Miss Xiaoyun is really powerful. The meat is really oily but not greasy. Although Mr. Li has finished eating a chicken leg, he is holding the rabbit leg handed over by Jia Lifeng.


    But I don''t know how Xiao Yun baked it. The taste is very delicious.


    "I think it''s delicious, not so greasy? What do you think? I really didn''t expect Miss Xiao Yun to be able to make such delicious food. I can''t help but cook delicious food at home. What I do on the road can be so delicious. "


    Xiao Yun saw Li Donghai coming, so she went to barbecue with a Ming consciously.


    From beginning to end, I haven''t had a bite of meat.


    After hearing Li Lao''s praise, some of them laughed sheepishly.


    While turning the meat in his hand, he said to Mr. Li: "thank you for your praise. I will work harder in the future. I used to hunt in the mountains with my father. Sometimes I live by my father after learning this skill all day."


    When Miss Xiao Yun said that, she had already been affirmed by everyone. But Li Donghai doesn''t know why? Suddenly found that he did not have a sense of existence, do not know the meaning of their own existence in the end is what?


    Jia Lifeng also noticed that Miss Xiaoyun hasn''t eaten a mouthful of meat yet! It''s all for them!


    He quickly came over and said to Xiao Yun, "I have a rabbit leg left here. And these rabbit meat, you also quickly taste it! Don''t just focus on us. "


    Xiao Yun didn''t refuse either. She knew that it was a little affectable to refuse now. Then she took the meat from Jia Lifeng''s hand and said to Jia Lifeng:


    "thank you for your hard work. When the roe deer meat is roasted, everyone will have a taste. It''s definitely my specialty. "


    At this time, Xiao Yun looks at Amin who has eaten up all the chicken in his hand, and takes down the best leg of rabbit meat in his hand, and gives it to Amin, "you also taste this rabbit meat, which is really delicious."


    Amin took the rabbit meat and said thank you to Xiao Yun. The atmosphere between us is becoming more and more harmonious.


    It looks like it''s getting better and better, but is that really the case? This is not the case.


    Tang Qike saw everything very clearly. Especially Li Donghai, who is sitting next to Mr. Li. This Paris, this freight yard quiet people also see all this situation in their own eyes! And disappointment with Li Donghai.


    Li Donghai feels that Xiaoyun seems to have done everything he needs to do.


    And now, Xiaoyun is in everyone''s mind. And his position in everyone''s mind has completely changed.


    He didn''t know the meaning of staying like this?


    However, why can Xiaoyun get everyone''s affirmation? He will feel so bad!


    At the beginning, didn''t you just want to get everyone''s trust? Now that Xiaoyun has finally got it, why does he feel unhappy instead?


    Li Donghai took back his fruit and forced himself to smile at everyone. But Tang Qi could see that the smile in Li Donghai''s eyes didn''t mean very happy at all.


    Maybe everyone has begun to ignore him gradually, because he is really not needed by everyone, which may also be the most realistic problem.


    It''s just like this when you go out. Who would be so sentimental and pay attention to everyone''s existence?


    Tang Qi is too lazy to deal with Li Donghai. If he really has a glass heart and can''t stand it, it''s better to get out as soon as possible, because the more he goes back, the more danger he may face.


    If he can''t face such a thing, how can he deal with so many dangers in the next journey?


    We all know that now is not the time for everyone to have a glass heart. We must unite and work together. If Li Dong wants to quit, no one will object, because originally in their group, Li Donghai is the one who doesn''t need much. Xiao Yun tries her best to prove her existence, especially when cooking.

 Chapter 1562

    It''s also her strong point. They can''t live in the jungle without her. Have been trying to show themselves, not to stay better.


    No matter what her purpose is, at least others have the skill to show her. But Li Donghai is completely unpredictable. What is she going to do and what is she going to do? What can I do?


    No one will go out to comfort him now. Because we all know that we can''t adapt to such an environment, so let''s leave as soon as possible. Because they couldn''t predict the danger on the road after that.


    Instead of leaving a useless person here to drag them down, it''s better to let him go out as soon as possible.


    After dinner, we had a rest, and then we went on our way, because we had to arrive in the dark instead of the small town.


    Looking at Yang Yiyi holding Tang Doudou with one hand and the bag on his back, Tang Qi feels a little embarrassed.


    At the beginning, Yang Yiyi took the initiative to say that he would take care of Tang Doudou. In fact, he was worried at that time, because he had never taken care of a child.


    But in terms of the performance on the road, Yang Yiyi really performed very well, because he never got along with his children in this way, so that Tang Doudou could absolutely trust him and take good care of him.


    This makes Tang Qi feel guilty. It seems that in recent years, some people have really ignored her. Maybe they think things are bigger.


    And Yang Yiyi also try to weaken their sense of existence, also don''t want to let everyone to help her! I want to try my best to accomplish what I can accomplish.


    In fact, she also knows what task she is shouldering? She must keep her life. If she can''t keep her life, she also hopes that Tang Qi can keep her body well, at least the skin on her back.


    No matter how much she can help, she can help as much as she can. She doesn''t want to be killed and destroyed like her sister before she finds out the secret.


    She doesn''t want to leave such regret any more, so she will try her best to keep all the things she wants to keep. Maybe this is the best thing she can do to Tang Qi!


    Looking at such a stubborn and responsible Yang Yiyi, Tang Qizhen is very distressed!


    So, Tang Qi went to Yang Yiyi''s side, unloaded Yang Yiyi''s backpack, said to Yang Yiyi: "I''ll take it! Just take care of Doudou. I have no problem carrying two bags. "


    In fact, there is not much luggage in the bag, but they are afraid that after they leave the small town of Delphi, they almost have no small town to rest.


    I''ll have to rest in the woods. So it''s no harm to take two more bags and prepare more things at that time. Yang Yiyi saw Tang Qi receive his bag, a little distressed said: "you''d better give me the bag, there are not too many things in the bag, I''m not so thin, plus you have some guns and ammunition, salt, water and some food in the bag. It''s really tired to hold it like this. "


    But Tang Qi didn''t plan to return the bag to Yang Yiyi, "I said, as my woman, can you rely on me. Otherwise, I don''t have a sense of existence! I feel like I''m weak. Look at Donghai over there. He''s also carrying a bag for Xiaoyun! "


    Yang Yiyi is not polite, so she gives her bag to Tang Qi. Don''t forget to bend down and say to Tang Doudou:


    "looking for a boyfriend in the future is to look for such a person. Do you hear me? No matter how many women he has, he will put you in the middle. This time means that you are looking for the right person. Do you know? "


    Tang Doudou sweet smile, to tell you the truth, she still does not understand this, but still replied: "Yiyi sister, I know, you mean let me find Tang dad like this, I know."


    Yang Yiyi directly nodded on Tang Doudou''s forehead and said, "you are really too smart and sensible. So when we get to town, not town. Sister Yiyi will teach you some self-defense skills, OK


    Tang Doudou nodded, "can I learn to shoot? It''s like brother Amin. When you''re hungry, I can give you meat to eat? "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, "of course! You can think so, Yi Yi elder sister is very happy really


    At this time, Miss Xiaoyun came over. I see two bags on Tang Qi''s back. He''s sweating all over his head.


    There are some distressed said: "you take two bags, it may be too heavy, or I''ll share one for you, anyway, there are not too many things in the bag now, they are very light, Yang Yiyi''s bag must also be her and Doudou''s change of clothes, I should move."


    And Xiaoyun''s bag, let alone two clothes, had nothing left, so Li Donghai carried it for her.


    Now the old and the young add up to eight. Except for the older Li Lao and the younger Tang Doudou.The other six have their own bags. They didn''t take too many things with them when they set out, because they knew that when they arrived, not in a small town, they would have a foothold.


    At that time, we could supplement other things, such as water, food and so on, while we brought a lot of other things.


    For example, guns and ammunition, after all, may have to live in the jungle all the time. If they don''t take all these things with them, they may be in danger at any time.


    And these heavier things were put on Tang Qi. All four of them are full, especially Jia Lifeng and Amin. Other people may not be able to carry their bags at all.


    And Tang Qi''s bag, though lighter than the two of them. But it''s definitely not that easy. It can be said that among these people, Li Donghai''s bag is the easiest.


    Because Li Donghai''s bag only contains a small amount of guns and ammunition, as well as the things he and Li Laoping usually need, some water and food.


    Li Donghai looks at Xiao Yun who takes the initiative to share the bag with Tang Qi. His face becomes more ugly. He also has two bags, and one of them is Xiao Yun''s bag. Now Xiao Yun wants to help Tang Qi get the bag.


    Don''t be so eccentric. It really broke his heart. And these two days he has been found that Xiao Yun has been courting these people.


    But it''s really unnecessary. Li Laodu has already begun to affirm her. Why should he behave like this? Is it true that she is not a simple friend to Tang Qi.


    Li Donghai has discovered that things are getting more and more wrong. Xiao Yun seems to be in the face of Tang Qi, not in the face of his kind of indifference.


    It''s not only in the face of Tang Qi, but also in the face of Jia Lifeng and Amin. They don''t have that kind of indifference, and they always want to be close and flattering.


    Tang Qi shook his head. "No need. Thank you for your kindness. I think Donghai also took two bags. Would you like to help him?"


    Xiao Yun looked back at Li Haidong and said, "no, although you didn''t say it, I can see that Donghai''s bag is the lightest. There is no problem for him to add one more bag to me, but the real problem is the three of you. "


    When someone says that, the value of Li Donghai''s fees will explode. Although compared with the three of them, his bag is really the lightest one, but it is also very heavy along the way.


    Because their road is rough, we can''t help him just because his backpack is lighter! It''s all about the three of them. Mr. Li has been walking by Li Donghai''s side. He also feels the anger of Li Donghai at the moment. He shakes his head helplessly and says quietly, "if you eat at home, you still have to fight for it. It''s not what others can give you. I''ve brought you up to such a big age. I won''t talk about other


    reasons. I hope you can understand me


    Mr. Li said to play, but he didn''t see Li Donghai''s reaction, so he went straight away. Li Donghai took a look at him. If you know Mr. Li, you must see everything clearly and more deeply than him.


    Then he quickly followed Li''s steps, followed Li''s behind, no longer in charge of Xiaoyun, Tang Qi, Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou.


    Now it''s not the time for them to get angry. If it''s too late, it''s not the town. That''s really dangerous!


    Tang Qi also thought that if Li Donghai still behaved like this when he arrived in a small town, he would not give Li Lao''s face and leave Li Donghai behind.


    Because if we let him in the team, it will only destroy the atmosphere of the team and the whole members. They haven''t found out before. They think Li Donghai is an honest and reliable person, but they didn''t expect to get along with him in recent days. In fact, he has a small mind.


    Maybe it''s because since he was a child, he only brought him one and gave him all the love. That''s why he has such a character.


    However, no one will accommodate him without Li. You will do as much as you can. On the contrary, after you come out, you find that Xiaoyun is more capable than Li Donghai.


    Let Li Donghai''s existence value fall directly to the ground. If he is willing or not, if he is not willing to work hard to reflect his own value, then it is meaningless for him to continue to follow.


    By the time it was dark, they finally arrived, not in the town.


    It''s not a small town. In fact, it''s similar to the stockade they used to live in. It''s very small, with only one street.


    There is nothing to buy in this street, just a hotel. The hotel is not suitable. It can only be regarded as an inn! It''s just like the place where we had a little rice and two pots of wine in ancient times. After they came in, Tang Qi sat down around a wooden table.

 Chapter 1563

    "Do you have a menu? We need to see the menu


    This time came a waiter! It''s a little girl. She looks 15 or 16 years old. I have a book and a pencil in my hand. Respectfully said: "several guests, Hello! We don''t have any extra dishes here. The special feature is that there are some common dishes here. I''ll give you the name of the dish. Listen, if you need to take a dish, just say the name. I''ll write it down. OK! We don''t have a menu here


    Tang Qi just shook his hand. They didn''t understand the dishes here. Sometimes the names of the dishes were quite different from the dishes. What if they ordered less and didn''t eat enough? What if you can''t eat it sometimes? So Tang Qi said to the little girl directly:


    "you don''t have to report the name of the dishes. How many dishes do you have in your shop? You can serve all kinds of dishes and order them up. That means a little of everything, OK


    The little girl showed a bright smile, nodded and said, "OK, no problem."


    Then the little girl yelled at the back, "here''s a plate of all the dishes in our shop."


    Then the little girl went to the counter to prepare water for them. It seems that it should be to make tea. A very simple way is to put the tea in and directly make a bubble with boiling water.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked directly at the little girl and said to her, "do you want to know what we are here for?"


    The little girl looks at Tang Qi, because the little girl is not shy about strangers, as if she is used to it, which makes Tang Qi feel very confused.


    Generally, little girls as big as this have never been out of here. The little girl is not shy at all. There is no expression of fear after meeting a stranger.


    You will feel very shy, after all, a little girl living in a small village. But I''m very shy, because I never need to see people outside the small stockade. This shyness is understandable.


    The little girl, however, behaved very freely.


    They often meet strangers, and the confidence in the little girl''s eyes is the confidence in knowing what they are doing.


    It also makes Tang Qi feel very curious. So he wanted to ask the little girl, do you know what they are here for? Why do you show such an expression?


    The little girl smiles and nods to Tang Qi. She picked it up and made the tea. "Of course I know what you''re coming for!"


    At this time, not only Tang Qi, but also everyone sitting in the room was shocked, including Yang Yiyi and Li Lao. They didn''t expect that such a small girl would know what they were doing before they spoke?


    "What do you say we''re here for?"


    Li also felt very curious when he was old, so he directly looked at the little girl and asked.


    The little girl was wearing a red coat, a dozen short, and a pair of grey trousers, which should be made at home.


    They are wearing cloth shoes with flowers embroidered on them. They look very beautiful. They should have their own characteristics here, the kind of flowers that are specially used to show.


    With two sheep horn braids, because living in the mountains, the wind and the sun, so the two faces are red, but they also look very lovely. The little girl giggled, and when she saw them, she was happy to talk to him. She came over and put the tea on the table. "You all want to have a cup of tea, too. It''s our own sun dried tea. This year''s new tea is especially delicious. Our new tea is sold far away


    Said, also impolitely pulled a stool, sat in their periphery.


    Tang Qi is very interesting to see this little girl. He asked, "what about your adults? I haven''t seen you. You can see that the man cooking is also a young man


    The little girl nodded her head and replied, "well, it''s my brother who is cooking for you. My father and mother have gone out to pick tea. Isn''t it the season to pick tea now? That''s how our family lives? "


    Tang Qi nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t expect that the family would be very good for self-reliance.


    "By the way, you just said that you know where we came from and what we want to do here? Tell me about it. If you''re right, I''ll give you something fun, too, OK


    The little girl said directly and confidently, "I guess! You''re looking for something, right! Don''t try to cheat on me? Let me tell you something. We usually don''t have any outsiders here, but every period of time, there will be a group of people. At the beginning, we felt very afraid. We didn''t know what they were doing, but after a long time, we also felt that they should not be afraid at all. They were looking for things. What did they ask? What do we say. After answering, we can give a lot of money, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, most of them are very generous, so we also earn moneyA lot of money. You see, the shop has been redecorated, and the food is cheap, and several dishes have been added. For us, it''s absolutely good to have these outsiders. So slowly, we''ll let go of the bad things. "


    Tang Qi nodded, the little girl is really a little girl, there is not so much intrigue, ask what to say, it is naive, kind and lovely.


    "What questions do they usually ask you?"


    Hearing Tang Qi ask like this, the little girl is interested in it.


    "In fact, the questions they asked me were almost the same. Most of them were going to the death Canyon over there. Are you also here to go there? " But Tang Qi shook his head and said, "no, we just come here to play, mainly for adventure. But we come here, we walk here, we walk here. But where is the valley of death? It sounds like fun. We are mainly looking for dangerous places to play. "


    The little girl nodded thoughtfully, and then fell into deep thought.


    Then, a moment later, he reacted and looked at how many of them? He shook his head and said, "don''t lie to me. If you really travel or explore, you must be young people of the same age. How can you be so poor? You see, the old are all grandfathers, and the young are still children, so you''re not going to travel, right?" Tang Qi didn''t expect that this little girl movie is quite smart. Tang Qi changed another way and said, "you really show it. You''re really good. In fact, we are not really here to travel, but a family out on holiday. To put it bluntly, this is not much worse than you. "


    At this time, Tang Qi pointed to Jia Lifeng. Jia Lifeng was also super cooperative at this time and spoke his local language directly.


    "Hello, my name is Jia Lifeng." It''s all in the local language.


    Although they are separated from each other by a hilltop, they speak a little differently, but although their pronunciation is a little different, we can also understand it. It''s very authentic.


    The little girl knew that Jia Lifeng was a local. Jia Lifeng spoke of dialect, and the little girl suddenly burst into dialect and said, "you are really local people. You can tell that you are from the other side of the mountain. My grandfather went to the other side of the mountain and said when he came back, that''s how you speak, and my father has been there. You''re from the other side of the mountain. What are you doing here? Who are these people and why are they with them


    Jia Lifeng took a look at Tang Qi and didn''t know how to explain it, because he didn''t know what Tang Qigang wanted to express to the little girl? At this time, Tang Qi looked like Jia Lifeng and knew that Jia must have some questions to ask him. So he said to Jia Lifeng, "just tell her we are a family. Just come out to play, in order to stimulate, so just want to take risks. In fact, the real purpose is to play


    After Jia Lifeng knew that Tang Qi wanted to express this meaning, he directly used the dialect they could understand and began to chat.


    The more they talked, the more happy they were. However, it was just when the little girl wanted to say something. Can feel Jia Lifeng become nervous!


    The daughter''s brother roared directly from the window. "You don''t speak big or small. I don''t know they are guests! Tell the guests what they have and what they don''t have. Come and serve quickly! The guests must be hungry after a day''s walk. " The little girl stood up wrongly, went to the window, and then said to her brother, "I know. Don''t be angry. You see, they are with old people and children. They must be different from those who came before. They are just for traveling. It''s really just tourism,


    otherwise, what are you doing with such a small child? "


    At this time, the little girl''s brother looked out of the window and really found a little girl and an old man.


    He believed his sister''s words. He was so angry that he felt on her sister''s head. "Well, my brother didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. Hurry to serve. If you don''t serve any more, the guests will be angry."


    The little girl doesn''t care about her brother, what happened to him just now. Directly to her brother sweet smile said: "well, well, I know. I''ll serve them now. "


    After her brother reminded her, the little girl obviously became more cautious and never talked to them again.


    I want to clean up the whole table, then I pick up the film cloth and wipe the table. They will serve the dishes when they come out.


    And they each became a small bowl of rice. Ha ha, it didn''t look like that at the beginning. Tang Qi is really curious about what the little girl said to Jia Lifeng just now?

 Chapter 1564

    It''s a pity that they both speak in dialect, except Jia Lifeng. No one can know.


    But now, they know. Now is not the time to ask Jia Lifeng, or wait until they return to the room. Let Jia Lifeng translate it to them again, or you will be eager to ask now. It will arouse their suspicion.


    Jia Lifeng clearly understood this. So I didn''t plan to translate it now. It looks like it''s really important.


    After dinner, I went back to my room. At this time, Tang Qicai asked Jia Lifeng.


    "What did the little girl say to you just now? He was stopped by his brother and looked so serious that the little girl and we didn''t talk any more


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Jia Lifeng thought for a moment, then organized the language, and then said, "the little girl said just now: no one came back to the valley of death. But once a man came back, covered with blood, looking scared to death, and asked him what he saw, but he was crazy, and no one could know where he went in the end. So she advised us that if we really just play, we''d better not go to such a dangerous place. That place is really too evil. I feel like there''s more to say, but I don''t know


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he began to look dignified. What''s in the valley of death? Is it really just because of the different geographical location that people can''t go in? Or something else?


    Because there are also canyons, there may be some special sounds, what animals can''t enter! And so on, scientists have given explanations, but so far they have not seen any scientific explanation for the death canyon.


    Is this place really so evil? Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Jia Lifeng once again said:


    "in fact, there were so-called scientists who came here to study the valley of death, but after about ten days, they seemed to be dead. Then they went back and never mentioned this place again."


    Since then, other people have stopped talking about this place. Apart from the local people, how many people can really know about this place? But Tang Qi had heard of the death canyon. He thought it was a legendary existence, but he didn''t expect that it really existed here. The death Canyon should have its own name, but later, people felt that the death canyon was more mysterious than the original name.


    But what''s in it? How can you feel so evil! The whole atmosphere felt especially dignified.


    Tang Qi finally said firmly: "no matter what is in this place, whether it''s something evil or not, we''ll go and have a look." Jia Lifeng nodded and said: "I fully support it. I''ll go out tomorrow to inquire about the folk customs here. After all, I know the local dialect. If I use the dialect, you may trust me a little more and tell me more. Now we know more about the information, which will surely be useful to us in the future."


    Tang Qi nodded. For the time being, they can only do this. Now they stay at the bottom of the stockade, prepare everything they need, and then go into the mountain. If they venture into the mountain, they will surely have something strange. They will not know.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi with Tang Doudou came to their room, a face of doubt asked Tang Qi. "Is it really that evil?"


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "this matter may be very difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, I believe it is not so evil."


    Yang Yiyi nodded, she also believed that Tang Qi said, not so evil things. All things are just people frightening themselves.


    "These two days, let''s stay in the town to see how people here behave, especially the evaluation of death canyon. The more information we collect, the more useful it is for us. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, took Tang Doudou''s hand, and went back to their two rooms. At this time, Tang Doudou suddenly said to Yang Yiyi, "my mother should be here."


    Yang Yiyi has some don''t understand, squatted down, looked at Tang Doudou clear eyes, asked Tang Doudou, "how do you know, mother is here?"


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to intermarry without a car for such a long distance.


    Almost all of them are from our village. It''s really rare for people in our village to go over a hill and marry another girl.


    What''s more, what kind of family is willing to let her daughter turn over a hill and marry a mute.


    Tang Doudou continued to say to Yang Yiyi: "when we plan to come back, my father said to me: Mom missed us, so we have to come back."Tang Doudou said such words, more let Yang Yiyi feel some don''t understand? Is Tang Doudou''s mother still alive? So why did she abandon the mute and her daughter when she was alive?


    Why do dumb people go away? It seems that life is not easy!


    If they stay in the stockade, the people in the stockade seem to be very warm-hearted, at least they won''t suffer so much.


    The more Yang Yiyi thought about it, the more he felt that it was wrong. However, it seems that this matter is not so important. After all, the dumb people are no longer there.


    There is only one Tang Doudou left. Maybe Tang Doudou''s understanding is also incorrect. After all, dumb people can''t talk.


    Although there is a kind of language between Tang Doudou and the mute that they can only understand. Tang Doudou can understand what the mute says, but speaking of the things that Tang Doudou has not participated in, can Tang Doudou really understand?


    "Sister Yiyi knows. Since your mother is also here, let''s go out to inquire about it tomorrow. If we can find your mother, let''s go to worship her, OK?"


    Yang Yiyi still thinks that Tang Doudou''s mother is gone, otherwise she won''t abandon her husband and children. Moreover, if Tang Doudou''s mother is still there, how can a mute take his daughter away?


    "Mom''s not dead." Tang Doudou affirms that she knows that worship is for the dead, but her mother is not dead, so there is no need to worship.


    Tang Doudou has been emphasizing this point.


    This matter really makes Yang Yiyi feel a little confused. Although she knows that she shouldn''t take care of such things now, she really can''t let go of Tang Doudou.


    I think we should discuss this with Tang Qi! So Yang Yiyi went directly to the door and called:


    "Tang Qi, Tang Qi, come here for a while, I''ll talk to you about something."


    Not only Tang Qi heard it, but other people also heard it. Xiao Yun and they all poked out their heads and looked at Yang Yiyi''s door.


    Tang Doudou looks at Yang Yiyi''s back like this. There is no expression on her little face, but now she looks really different.


    Tang Qi heard Yang Yiyi call, also quickly ran over, after all, Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou two people together, let Tang Qi is always on the top of the heart.


    After Tang Qi came, Yang Yiyi directly closed the door, pulled Tang Qi to their bedroom, and whispered to Tang Qi:


    "Doudou just told me that her mother was from this town, and that her mother was not dead. She may miss her mother. Shall we help her find it? After all, we have to stay in town for two days? It''s too hard for Doudou to enter the mountain. " At this time, Tang Qi pulled Tang Doudou over, looked at Tang Doudou seriously and said, "then tell Tang dad seriously, is your mother still there? Is not really dead. If it''s true, Dad Tang is willing to make every effort to help you find your mother, OK


    Tang Doudou shook his head and said to Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi:


    "I don''t want to find my mother, and I don''t want to find my mother. My mother didn''t want me and my father. I just said that because my father missed my mother. When we came back, my father said it was my mother who asked us to come back. My mother missed us


    Yang Yiyi felt that Tang Doudou was a little bit too strange today, and then said to Tang Qi, "that''s what Doudou told me just now, and it made me a little bit In my heart! I mean, it''s a little creepy. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard Yang Yiyi say that, he looked like Yang Yiyi with one hand and Tang Doudou with the other hand. He said to Tang Doudou, "don''t you want to see your mother, what does it look like?"


    Tang Doudou shook his head and said to Tang Qi, "Dad said, I look the same as my mother."


    Tang Qi can''t help but frown. He also feels that today''s Tang Doudou is a little different from the past. I can''t tell what''s different, but I think it''s a little different. Just now Yang Yiyi said that she felt scared in her heart. But at this moment, Tang Qi also felt that when she looked at Tang Doudou''s clear eyes, she didn''t know how to describe it. It''s so clear.


    "Then you don''t want to see your mother. Why mention your mother? We all thought your mother was gone? Because you never mentioned her


    Tang Qi said here, Tang Doudou directly red eyes, and then shed tears, explained to Tang Qi: "I don''t want to mention my mother, I don''t want my mother, because my mother forced me and my father away, if there was no mother, we would be very happy in this village."

 Chapter 1565

    This matter, and let Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi puzzled, why his mother, to force dumb with a child to go out to live?


    Tang Qi side head, looking at Yang Yiyi is also a face of puzzled.


    Yang Yiyi tells Tang Doudou. "Don''t get excited. Tell your sister and father Tang what''s the matter? How are you


    Tang Doudou nodded, "I don''t know very well, but my father is very clear, because my father was not dumb before, anyway, my father told me that he became dumb after he left."


    In fact, Tang Doudou said that before Tang Qi, he really felt that there was something strange about being dumb.


    Generally speaking, if you are born mute, you will be deaf. That''s why we become deaf mute. There''s no such thing as pure mute. But the mute''s ears are very clear. He can hear all the sounds and understand them. Intelligence has no influence, on the contrary, it is very smart, and his voice is very low, almost unable to make a sound. When Tang Qiqi suspected him at that time, he should be a mute. Only if the vocal cords are damaged, other problems are good, not born deaf mute.


    So today, when Tang Doudou said that her father was really not deaf mute before, Tang Qi believed it, because no one born deaf mute can have ears that well.


    Of course, accidents are not absolute.


    Tang Doudou continues to tell her story, trying to find words to prove the truth of the story she wants to express.


    It was like dumb people came here, not the town. When selling his family''s fruit, I met Doudou''s mother. They fell in love at first sight and then got married.


    What happened in the middle of the story, no one can know. Dumb did not tell Tang Doudou, just said and Tang Doudou''s mother is very in love.


    But after giving birth to Tang Doudou, it seems that because she gave birth to a girl, Tang Doudou''s mother changed completely after she went back to her mother''s home.


    I keep saying I don''t want this girl, but dumb people don''t allow it. He watched the children grow up day by day. He couldn''t have no children.


    When Tang Doudou was one year old, her mother finally left her, and told the mute that if the mute wanted the child to grow up well, he would take the child away quickly, otherwise, she would kill the child sooner or later.


    At the beginning, the mute really didn''t believe his wife would kill her children.


    But when he brought his wife back from his mother''s house. I really saw his wife. She got up in the middle of the night and wanted to throw the baby away. She almost threw it down the back mountain.


    Sometimes, directly cover the child''s mouth, do not give the child to eat, as long as a dumb eye does not pay attention, it is really possible to kill Tang Doudou.


    But Tang Doudou is really very lucky. He has been saved by the dumb again and again. From then on, the mute didn''t trust his wife any more.


    Although he didn''t know why his wife became like this, he knew that his wife was not the one he knew.


    So in a rage, the mute left the small stockade with Tang Doudou, leaving his wife to live there.


    Don''t know why? On the second day after the mute left, his voice could not be uttered, and the only voice he uttered was uh huh ah. He could not utter a complete sentence at all.


    Dumb don''t know what happened, he didn''t want to tell Tang Doudou.


    But on the night of being killed, the mute seemed to realize something and told Tang Doudou all about it. As a result, the next day, the mute was killed.


    Tang Qizong thinks that mute is an extraordinary person. Now it seems that the mute really has a story, but now the mute is no longer there.


    Tang Doudou doesn''t know what happened in those years. It seems that everything has become a mystery.


    In this way, they have to find Tang Doudou''s mother to know what happened in those years? Now they have what kind of connection to Tang Doudou''s mother?


    But how to find it? Do you want a woman who looks like Tang Doudou? How is that possible? Tang Doudou is still small and tender. You know, living in this mountain has changed a lot.


    Especially when people are older and wrinkled and thin when they are older, they can''t compare with when they were young. It''s very difficult to find an old woman who looks like Tang Doudou.


    Moreover, the mute house has collapsed to the ground. How can we know if the old woman is still alive? Where should he go when he is alive? There''s not even a place to stay.


    You know, it''s here, but the water thrown by the married daughter. It''s absolutely impossible for my mother''s family to take them in. At this time, Yang Yiyi said quietly: "I seem to be able to understand a little bit. When the mute saw that his house had collapsed like that, he was sad in his eyes, but he didn''t care at that time. It turns out that he left his wife at home, for exampleWhen I came back to see that my home had become like that, I must have thought that his wife had already died! "


    Tang Qi nodded, but afterwards, the mute did not come to inquire about his wife''s whereabouts in the village. Why on earth? Does his wife have a different identity?


    Tang Qizhen felt as if things had fallen into a fog, so that they could not see clearly.


    "Well, no matter what the truth is? I think our main purpose now is to find Tang Doudou''s mother. Maybe all these phenomena can be explained! "


    Yang Yiyi also thinks like this, "I also feel that, I don''t know why, I always feel that these two things seem to be connected, and I can''t say what kind of connection they have?"


    Tang Qi said directly to Yang Yiyi: "well, don''t think about it. It must be that I''m too tired these two days to have such an idea. Let''s have a rest. I''ll go first."


    Tang Qi said let go of Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou, ready to stand up and go, Yang Yiyi took Tang Qi''s hand, don''t want Tang Qi to leave.


    Tang Qi looked back and touched Yang Yiyi''s head and said, "darling, how can you still act like a child''s child? Look at Doudou, you don''t love to act like you do!"


    But Yang Yiyi still feels scared. Specifically, she didn''t know why she was afraid. She felt that there was some panic in her heart. Anyway, she didn''t want to let Tang Qi open.


    Then he turned back to Tang Doudou and said with a sweet smile, "tonight, let father Tang stay and sleep with us, OK?"


    The bright Doudou nodded, "OK!"


    Yang Yiyi directly turned his head and looked at Tang Qi in a naughty way. He said: "you see, Doudou wants you to stay?"


    Tang Qi knew helplessly shook his head. They just went to a new place, fear is inevitable, plus Yang Yiyi original courage is not particularly big.


    In the face of bad people or some gangsters, she may be braver than anyone else, but she is also a girl. In the face of these unreasonable panic events, she must be a little afraid, especially these ghosts.


    Tang Qi also reluctantly shook his head and said to Yang Yiyi: "well, I''ll come to accompany you. I''ll go to Jia Lifeng first and let him sleep well tonight. I can''t come here and then I won''t go. You can wash Doudou first and wait for me."


    Yang Yiyi nodded, and then compared to Doudou with a gesture. Tang Qi looked at such a childish Yang Yiyi. He really felt that he had been with Tang Doudou for a long time, and he was becoming more and more childish.


    After walking out of Yang Yiyi''s room, he went to talk to Jia Lifeng and came over.


    Jia Lifeng is also afraid of sleeping alone. I don''t know why he always thinks that this small town makes people nervous. Maybe it''s because it''s late at night now! You can''t hear anything.


    Whether it''s the sound of poultry or the barking of dogs. In a word, there was no sound except the sound of some of them walking back and forth. There was a sense of emptiness, as if they were in a very open field.


    But even in the fields, there will be the wind, the sound of birds, the sound of insects. Anyway, there is no sound now.


    Jia Lifeng knocks on Amin''s door. Amin also has a rest by himself. When he hears someone knocking on the door, he comes directly to open the door.


    Amin takes the most things. So now he''s still waiting to sort things out and check supplies?


    Come to open the door, see is Jia Lifeng, directly rolled a white eye son, "you don''t sleep, run to do.". Can you help me find something? Look at so many things. The bed is full. Just help me clean it up. "


    Hear that, Ming. Ask him to help with the packing. Jia Lifeng jumped in directly. "No problem, no problem. Anyway, let me squeeze with you tonight."


    Amin looked at Jia Lifeng strangely, "don''t you sleep with the boss? Why did you come and squeeze with me again? "


    Jia Lifeng is also very helpless! While sorting out things, he said helplessly: "it was originally arranged for me to sleep with the boss. But there is no way! The boss is called away by Yiyi. I have a rest by myself. I really feel a little scared. "


    Jia Lifeng just finished, in exchange for a Ming very disdainful eyes, a big man, a person to rest, even feel afraid, just said how he had to rely on the boss, to rest in a room with the boss. Jia Lifeng obviously felt Amin''s contempt. Seriously, he said to Huanming, "don''t look at me like this. Am I the only one who has found the problem?"

 Chapter 1566

    "Don''t you find anything strange here?" Jia Lifeng stressed again.


    When Ah Ming heard Jia Li Feng ask this question, he also felt very strange. I don''t know why, people here are very careful when they speak. It seems that when they mention something that can''t be said, they don''t speak to them. There must be something hidden from people outside.


    "It''s strange! We all find it strange. Let''s talk about the little girl with a sheep''s horn braid. I don''t know what to say. I was stopped by his brother. So that we didn''t say a word later. Isn''t that strange? "


    Jia Lifeng sighed helplessly! It seems that he is really the only one to find the problem. No wonder everyone is so calm, but why did he find it?


    Maybe it''s because he has been living in the stockade. I know what it''s like at night. He thought it was strange at night.


    Just now when he was in his own room, he and Tang Qi didn''t feel anything when they were together? But when Tang Qi left, he found that the problem, where?


    So he solemnly said to Amin, "don''t you find that the night here is a little too quiet?"


    Ah Ming replied casually: "the village is very quiet at night. The first night we lived was very quiet at night! Finally, I can have a good sleep. "


    Jia Lifeng shook his head directly, saying that it''s not like this. Amin has always been very cautious about danger, because his carelessness has caused so much loss to the Qin family.


    Because of his carelessness, he almost lost his life. Had it not been for Tang Qi, he would have gone to Yama to report.


    I''ve always looked directly at Jia Lifeng. "Then tell me how quiet it is? Because we lived in the stockade when we came to this time, we felt very quiet at night. Without the sound of traffic, people feel that the whole heart is calm. "


    Jia Lifeng directly shook his head and denied that it was not like this.


    "If you think about it carefully, when you are in the stockade, you will be very quiet only in the dead of night, but when you are just at night like this. The cry of children, the cry of poultry, at least the sound of the mother looking for the child


    "But you''re listening here. What can you hear? Not even a word of it, OK? "


    When Jia Lifeng didn''t say it, Amin really didn''t notice it. But when Jia Lifeng said it, he found that it was really quiet, a little too shocking.


    Is there any danger that will happen? Amin said directly to Jia Lifeng: "I''m going to tell the boss to let them sleep more soberly after night so that nothing bad will happen. Let''s take turns on the night shift


    Jia Lifeng nodded, which he quite agreed with. "All right! Let''s tell the boss first. Let''s go together. I don''t want to stay alone. "


    In exchange for Amin''s white eyes, "you said you were so timid, how could the boss want you? I''ve trained you for so long, and I don''t even have a qualitative leap. I don''t even have a sense of accomplishment. "


    Jia Lifeng looked at Amin scornfully, but he didn''t dare to refute. Now he is a little too timid. But there''s no way. Maybe it''s because of his cautious and careful character that she lives to this day.


    Maybe it''s because he''s been through so little. Maybe it''s true when he''s going through something.


    Would not be so timid again. But it all takes time. It''s not that change can change.


    Jia Lifeng and Amin walked out of the room, just like Tang Qi''s room. Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi just had a rest.


    Hearing someone knocking at the door, Tang Qi got up, opened the door and saw a Ming and Jia Lifeng at the door. "Why don''t you rest? What happened? "


    Amin shook his head and said simply: "it''s too quiet. It makes people feel uncomfortable. Some of them are too abnormal. You''d better wake up when you sleep. Jia Lifeng and I will watch the night. "


    Tang Qi patted them on the shoulder, in fact, he also found this, so when Yang Yiyi asked him to come to accompany her. Tang Qi didn''t refuse and came directly.


    Because Tang Qi believes that Jia Lifeng must have the ability to protect himself. But Yang Yiyi still has a Tang Doudou beside him after all? Yang Yiyi''s self-defense skill is needless to say.


    But if you are dragged down by Tang Doudou. That is not necessarily, so he happily agreed to Yang Yiyi to accompany Yang Yiyi, but in order not to cause panic, also not to cause other people''s attention.


    He didn''t make any noise until now, but decided to watch the night by himself. In fact, he also stayed the night before. That''s why I didn''t ask anyone else to help.


    Unexpectedly, Jia Lifeng and Amin have also found out. With their two vigils, Tang Qi is certainly relieved."It''s hard for you two. In fact, I also found out. It''s just that I didn''t make any noise. You two should go and have a rest first! Once there is any change? Just make a noise to wake everyone up. Do you understand? "


    Amin and Jia Lifeng nodded. They went back to their room. In fact, three people are very nervous in one night. But nothing happened.


    The next morning in the morning, Tang Qi got up and looked around. Nothing special happened. But it was very quiet. I couldn''t hear any sound.


    After washing his face, Tang Qi saw two people, carrying cages, walking out of the door carefully. They both looked like the simple people in the stockade.


    Tang Qi remembered that the little girl said that his parents were picking tea! These two people should be the little girl''s parents. Look at the way two people are so careful. I''m just afraid of making a noise.


    Is there anything special in this small town?


    Tang Qi thought, looking around at the inn, it''s still like a courtyard, more like the one seen in TV series, the ancient building, the whole building is made of bamboo.


    The front facade is where they entertain guests. After entering the backyard, it is facing the living room. The houses on both sides should be left for family members to rest. There are no guests left.


    On the second floor, there was a circle of separated rooms. There are about seven or eight rooms like this. They live on the second floor. The situation on the third floor is similar to that on the second floor.


    The third floor was also a guest room, but they didn''t go up. It seemed that the third floor was empty and didn''t entertain guests. Because the square, because the ordinary guests are not particularly many, the entire second floor has enough to live.


    At this time, Xiaoyun got up and came out. I saw Tang Qizheng looking at the whole situation in the corridor.


    Miss Xiaoyun raised her hand directly and said hello to Tang Qi. "Good morning! I got up early. "


    Tang Qi nodded his head with a smile and said, "you are also early."


    Miss Xiao Yun blushed and lowered her head. At this time, Li Donghai and Li Lao also came out. "I''m old! I don''t have too much sleep, so I get up early. "


    Li Donghai nodded and said hello to Tang Qi. Xiaoyun girl went directly to Li Lao''s side, holding Li Lao''s other arm. "You are old and strong. You are in good health. Let''s go down and have a look. What kind of breakfast do you have?"


    At this time, Tang Qi went into the room and saw that Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou were also up.


    After the two of them had packed up, they came out. At this time, the sun also came out. The sun in the morning is not so dry. It''s very comfortable to shine on people''s faces.


    Only Amin and Jia Lifeng haven''t got up yet! Yang Yiyi was going to ask them to get up and eat. Tang Qi directly stopped Yang Yiyi.


    "The two of them took the most things along the way. We have to take care of everyone. It''s the hardest work. Let them have a rest! "


    Yang Yiyi listened and nodded. It''s true that they both took good care of everyone along the way. And Tang Qi such words, fell to Li Donghai''s ear, but feel special harsh.


    As if because he got up early, just because he didn''t take care of everyone. It seems that he didn''t have to work hard all the way. If it wasn''t for Li, he would have woken up early. He can also sleep until noon.


    But at the moment, obviously, no one cares about Li Donghai''s feelings. Because the sun is coming out, it''s like living in a small stockade. There was a chirp.


    This really puzzled Tang Qi. Is there anything particular in the small stockade? He also saw in the morning that the hero and heroine went out with great care.


    But they are making a lot of noise here. Does it really matter? Before the sun came out, they had already made a sound.


    Those who don''t understand this are Jia Lifeng and Amin. Of course, they haven''t got up yet? Because last night, they didn''t really hear anything. Take a good rest this morning.


    At this time, the shop owner got up and saw that they had already done it by the table, as if they were about to have breakfast. At this time, the little girl said to them directly:


    "here we are. You don''t have to get up so early in the morning because even if you get up, there is nothing to eat. " Hearing that the little girl finally spoke to them, Tang Qi asked at this time: "I''m really very sorry. I''ll take the liberty to ask, because last night was very quiet, and we didn''t hear any sound when we got up in the morning. Is there anything particular about the town? Will we break your rules by making such a sound? "

 Chapter 1567

    The little girl shook her head and said, "no, our rules are to be obeyed by the villagers. You don''t need to obey our rules, so you can do whatever you want."


    Tang Qi heard that there were such rules in the village, and people were surprised. "When we went to the night shift village, we all paid attention to the general rules, which were obeyed by outsiders. I didn''t expect that your way was just the opposite, but it was quite humanized."


    The little girl laughed. At this time, Mr. Li said, "since it''s still early to decide to have breakfast, let''s go out first. It''s boring to wait all the time in the car. I just want to know what kind of rules there are in the village. "


    Tang Qi nodded. That''s what he meant. He also wanted to go out and have a look? At this time, the little girl said: "in fact, as soon as the sun comes out, there will be no other rules after everyone worships the sun. There''s nothing special about you going out now. But it''s still early for breakfast. You can take a walk in the village. Most of them are tea gardens. The scenery is beautiful, and even the air is sweet. "


    Hearing what the little girl said, Li became yearning. It seems a good idea to take a look at the scenery here.


    "Well, we just had a good look at the tea garden here. It sounds really good. Have you ever seen tea picking? In particular, some local girls are really beautiful! "


    Tang Qi laughed and said to Yang Yiyi, "since everyone is so enthusiastic, let''s go and have a look. Otherwise, it''s a little boring to stay here! "


    Yang Yiyi thought that Tang Qi was willing to go out and walk, just to help Tang Doudou find his mother. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi wanted to go to the village to see the scenery of tea picking, so he nodded helplessly.


    "Well, since everyone wants to have a look, let''s go and have a look. In fact, I don''t think there''s anything strange about it. "


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Yang Yiyi''s tone, Tang Qi knows that Yang Yiyi is still thinking about Tang Doudou, so he goes to Tang Doudou''s side and takes Tang Doudou''s hand.


    Tang Doudou naturally happily took Tang Qi''s hand, and Tang Qi showed a brilliant smile to Tang Doudou. "Let''s go around the village first. How about your intuition? "


    Tang Doudou, of course, knew what Tang Qi meant and nodded straightforwardly.


    Yang Yiyi thinks it''s a bit wrong for him to give Tang Qi such a look. It seems that there is a Tang Qi pushing from his side.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that recently, I''ve become more and more reckless in doing things. I''ve never thought about it clearly, and I can react directly without thinking."


    Tang Qi patted Yang Yiyi''s forehead directly. He knew that Yang Yiyi was not such a person, but he was too straightforward.


    But it is precisely because of this reason that Tang Qi feels that Yang Yiyi has not taken himself as an outsider at all.


    This kind of understanding will also make Tang Qi feel very happy. After all, there are so many things that have happened recently. Yang Yiyi''s vigilance, if not so high, shows that he really protects Yang Yiyi very well. Tang Qi directly took Tang Doudou in one hand and Yang Yiyi in the other. Looking back at Li, he was a little embarrassed and said, "too many things happened along the way. I think Yiyi may be a little scared. People, when you three go out right away, don''t go too far. Remember to come back for breakfast when the sun is three. I want to take Yiyi and the child out to comfort her. "


    Li Laodian nodded, he did feel a little bit, Yang Yiyi seems to really have a little anxiety, do not know what happened in the end? Maybe it''s because the news of the mute''s death, it''s really a big blow to them.


    But people always have to look forward. Now they have come to this small town. If they can''t get rid of this sadness, how can they plan for the next step? After all, for them, the purpose is very important, and the time is also very tight.


    Therefore, everyone must be strong in heart. Mr. Li looks at Li Donghai. Maybe what he should say to Li Donghai this time should be clear.


    And Xiaoyun girl has been watching Tang Qi go out with Yang Yiyi and Tang doudoutou, watching their three backs disappear out of his sight.


    Then I took a look at Mr. Li and said to him, "Mr. Li, if you don''t let Donghai go out with you for a walk, I don''t feel very well. These two days should be special days. I''m very tired, so I want to have a rest here."


    Mr. Li nodded. Naturally, he knew what Miss Xiaoyun meant. He didn''t care about his family, Li Donghai. He didn''t know why he wanted to be provoked at the beginning, and how to stay away now?


    I hope I don''t make a mess of the lake, but miss Xiaoyun is completely different from Tang Qi, no matter what she looks at or what she does. Mr. Li knows that Miss Xiaoyun must have different feelings about Tang Qi.Seeing Li Donghai''s colder expression, Mr. Li patted Li Donghai''s hand directly, and they walked to the door. Xiaoyunguniang was still sitting at the table, looking at their back and sighing helplessly.


    The little girl is also a smart person. Seeing that they have all left, she whispered, "you can''t hide your love for someone. The more you hide it, the more obvious it is. You see, you are all the eyes of Mr. Tang. You can''t do without him. Why do you say you are Mr. Li''s fiancee? "


    Miss Xiao Yun sighed directly and her eyes were red. If she had been out of control from the beginning, there might not have been so many things.


    However, she must not meet Tang Qi. It''s not good or bad, and he doesn''t know who to blame. Anyway, he doesn''t want to see it when it comes to this stage.


    "If things in this world were as simple as you said, how wonderful! I also hope it''s as simple and pure as it was at the beginning, and it won''t be as complicated as it is now. "


    Xiaoyun girl said, directly on the second floor, back to his room, heart feel upset, as if so far, Tang Qi in addition to praise her cooking, for he seems to know nothing, eyes never stay on him.


    But he also knows that this matter is not urgent. After all, his current name is Li Donghai''s fiancee. Without Li Donghai, he may not know Tang Qi at all, and they would not want her to be followed by an outsider.


    Li Donghai was also devoted to him. At the beginning, he thought that if Li Donghai was really devoted to her, he would not suffer any loss with Li Donghai all his life, just because he lost a little love.


    But how many people really live here because of love? It''s enough for two people to live.


    But now it seems that he completely ignores her own heart, and she doesn''t want to make do with it at all. Moreover, he has seen such a big world, and he can''t go back to the state of mind that he wanted to live in the town before returning.


    If you really don''t want to talk so much, why do you follow them all the way? No matter how much you suffer or suffer, you will be happy in your heart. Is it really because of Li Donghai?


    No, it''s because of Tang Qi. But when she came to Tang Qi, he didn''t even feel jealous when he saw Yang Yiyi with Tang Qi.


    Because he knew that as long as he could get close to Tang Qi, he would be satisfied. No matter which woman was beside him, he would just accompany him quietly. He really has not so much greed.


    But why still can''t satisfy her small wish, perhaps at the beginning of their own do too many wrong things, will punish themselves like this.


    How did Mingming''s initial exploration become more and more unable to extricate himself in the end?


    Li Lao and Li Donghai went to the head of the village, looking at the whole mountain, all the people around the tea garden, is really a beautiful scenery.


    Li Laoxin is broad-minded. He points to the scenery and says to Li Donghai, "do you think the scenery here is beautiful?"


    Li Donghai was obviously a little absent-minded. He took a casual look at him, then looked at him and said, "beauty is beauty, but it doesn''t belong to us." Mr. Li nodded and said to Li Donghai, "it''s good that you understand this. I know that now you can''t listen to what other people say to you. That''s why I want to have a physical examination. You should relax your mind a little bit. You are a man and have a lot of responsibilities to bear, instead of focusing on a woman."


    Li Dong still feels very depressed. At the beginning of Ming Ming, Miss Xiao Yun looked at him wholeheartedly. There was never an outsider, but since he met Tang Qi, when she looked at him again, she was indifferent.


    "I just don''t feel reconciled. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. That''s why he starts to treat me coldly after meeting that person. Although he always emphasizes that I''m the most important, I know it''s just self deception. He still likes him, right?"


    When Li Lao patted Li Donghai''s hand, he knew that Li Donghai understood. At this moment, she just pretended not to understand. "Now that you understand, why do you still have to show so little quality? Think about what you''ve done along the way. Are you so angry, with Miss Xiao Yun or with yourself? What kind of situation did you put yourself in. As a man, you don''t pay attention to brothers. As a husband, you can''t see your own woman well. You should be careful and jealous in front of your father. Who can look up to you when you talk about such a person? "

 Chapter 1568

    Li Donghai is completely silent. He also knows that he didn''t perform very well all the way, so that Tang Qi and his family are completely disappointed with him. But he thinks that Tang Qi and his family are outsiders. So what if they are disappointed with him? Isn''t it Mr. Li who really knows him?


    But now, if even Mr. Li is disappointed with him, what is he living for after all these years?


    Old Li said, "don''t forget to teach me. If you want to be a man, you must keep four things


    Li Donghai looks at old Li. A little doubt asked: "those four things?"


    Li Lao said: "the parents on the head, the women around, the brothers behind, the land under the feet. What have you done so far? " Li Donghai lowered his head in shame. To tell you the truth, he didn''t take good care of him all the way. Most of the eldest brother Li was taken care of by Tang Qi. In the beginning, Tang Qi must have regarded him as a brother, so they would consider everything for him, but now they have gradually lost their trust in him.


    Let alone Miss Xiao Yun. Now he''s gone completely. A man who can''t be admired by women is really disappointed.


    And then there''s the land under their feet. This time they''re going with the car, it''s for the whole of China, but he''s still worrying about it. Love between men and women, knowledge is really a little too should not.


    So Li Donghai directly said to Mr. Li: "I''m sorry, I''m too stupid. I''ve been following you all the time and I didn''t suffer any setbacks. I didn''t expect that today is just a small thing. It''s enough to see that I really didn''t. Tang Qi can handle affairs. " Mr. Li shook his head. He knew that Li Donghai still needed training. "Got it! It''s urgent! You grew up here, too. You see a small world, but Tang Qi is different. He''s wandering in the capital. He must know about it, and he''s very accurate


    Of course, Li Donghai knows what the criteria are. As long as he is still called Xiaoyun''s fiancee one day, Tang Qi will never want Xiaoyun. So now Tang Qi is trying to avoid Xiaoyun. Li Dongha can also see this.


    Mr. Li continued: "he won''t rob you of anything, but don''t give up what you have. People have given you a chance, but you are always retreating. Let you say you are like this, and let others know how to get along with you."


    Li Donghai knows that all the time, Li Laozhen seldom comes to him to lecture him. Even if he doesn''t do things well, Li Laozhen just gives him some advice and seldom tells him.


    What he did was wrong and what he did was not good. But today, Mr. Li implicitly told him that he had nothing to do. What satisfied him made Li Donghai feel red in the face.


    "I know, I know, I didn''t do well along the way, but I will continue to work hard to make everyone trust me. Thank you for your advice. I know I let you down, but I''m willing to make up for it."


    Li Laoxiao''s kind-hearted purpose. He knows that this matter should be explained clearly to Li Donghai. In the end, Li Donghai is an understanding person. As long as he says it, Li Donghai will certainly understand his good intentions.


    If it has been agreed here, let Li Donghai come by himself. Give full play to your real strength. If you don''t show yourself well, don''t worry about children''s love any more. Don''t be careful. You can only see the bad side and not the good side.


    And Tang Qixian took Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou around the stockade.


    To be honest, this town is similar to the stockade. The houses are built in all directions, and they are very neat.


    It''s almost the same everywhere. It seems that all buildings have the same style. People feel that there is no difference between one family and another?


    Sure enough, as the little girl said, after the sun came out, every family was busy with their own affairs, and sometimes there was a conversation between the neighbors.


    Is there any difference between hot and noisy and normal? After turning around in the small stockade, Tang Qi looks like Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou looks as usual.


    It seems that he really doesn''t feel much about these people. Tang Qizong thinks that in general, it''s also the relationship between mother and daughter. Once Tang Doudou has any feelings, if he sees them, he must also have feelings.


    Tang Qi still believes in the power of blood. Everything about the relationship between parents and children, he certainly doesn''t feel anything, but after all this way, Tang Doudou really doesn''t feel anything.


    Therefore, Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi. "It''s not easy to do. We may have to stay in town for a long time. I always feel that the little girl hasn''t finished her words. Maybe that''s what we''re waiting for, what''s going on. "


    Because the little girl said that there will be a group of people who want to go to the death valley to check the news, so they are waiting here to see if there are people who also want to go to the death valley. What kind of people are they? Maybe we can find out one or two.


    Yang Yiyi nodded, and Tang Qi thought the same. "I''ll listen to you. Recently, my brain seems to be less and less used. I''m very impulsive in doing things, so I try not to make up my mind. Don''t ask me too much for advice. I don''t know what happened to me?"Tang Qi didn''t expect that Yang Yiyi was quite self-conscious.


    Forget it, the town circle down, looked up at the sun, also almost to the head. This is the so-called three strokes a day. When the time comes, Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou: "are you hungry? Why don''t we go back and have breakfast now? We''ll stay for two days anyway? Come out later. Anyway, as long as we don''t give up, there will always be news that we can find out. "


    Tang Doudou nodded and said, "let''s go back to dinner first. I''m really a little hungry."


    Today''s Tang Doudou and ordinary children have not much difference. Of course, it''s just limited to Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi. They may be a little shy when they are around other people, but it''s very normal to speak. Maybe when they are around them, they all speak more quickly. In this way, Tang Doudou also began to learn


    .


    When they returned to the store, Amin and Jia Lifeng also woke up.


    Jia Lifeng was a big slouch. When he came downstairs, he saw abundant food on the table.


    After coming down directly, I went to the table and picked up a steamed bun to eat. "I''m really starving. I don''t know why I feel so hungry!"


    Amin also felt very hungry. The family didn''t speak and began to eat. Tang Qidao didn''t have any feeling, and he didn''t have how hungry he was. It''s almost the same with peace and normality!


    However, if we eat breakfast directly until the end of the day, everyone will have a little complaint.


    At this time, both Li Lao and Li Donghai came back. Seeing that Mr. Li came back, Jia Lifeng directly moved his butt and said to Li Donghai, "the first time I ate the food here, I still feel delicious! Let''s help Mr. Li to have a taste together


    Li Donghai smiles and nods. Li Donghai helped Mr. Li to sit down. "Thank you, brother Jia."


    Yang Yiyi looks at Tang Qi and asks with his eyes that the East China Sea has changed a lot here. Did he take the wrong medicine? Either he took the wrong medicine, or Mr. Li went out to enlighten him.


    Of course, Tang Qi believed in the latter. As long as it was Li who said something to Li Donghai, otherwise Li Donghai''s transformation would not be so sensible.


    So when Tang Qiyi smiles and looks at Yang Yiyi, Yang Yiyi knows that it must be Li''s credit. Li has lived so long and is so transparent. He must know that Li Donghai''s performance in the past two days has made us deliberately alienate him.


    Just as we were having breakfast quietly, we suddenly heard a sharp voice in the east of the village shouting. "The madman, the madman is coming again."


    A few of them still feel a little strange! How good, came a lunatic? Tang Qi and his family were very curious. They were about to go out to have a look. They all stood up. At this time, the little girl called out: "if you are guests, don''t go out. This madman is going to bite! Many people have been injured, and after being bitten, they must be seriously ill, and they have to forget many things. Everyone treats a madman as the God of plague, and those who see him hide far away are afraid of being bitten by him. " Is a madman really so terrible? At this time, Jia Lifeng went to Tang Qi''s side, climbed to Tang Qi''s ear, and said to Tang Qi, "little girl said that once a person came out of the valley of death, and finally went crazy. Do you remember this? Can it be this crazy boy


    This is what Jia Lifeng said to him last night. How can he not remember it? Directly said: "I certainly remember, but the little girl''s reminder is also a kind intention. Let''s not lose the kindness of others, let me tell my little girl first."


    Jia Li Feng nodded and retreated to one side. When the little girl saw Jia Li Feng climbing to Tang Qi''s ear and saying something to Tang Qi, she knew that Jia Li Feng must have said his words to Tang Qi, and her face was a little pale.


    At this time, Tang Qi will ask the little girl. "Have you ever found a doctor for this madman? Maybe he can be cured? Why is it that we can directly conclude that he is a madman, and generally a madman bites people and won''t get sick? Is there a secret in him


    The little girl shook her head and did not want to speak any more. She could see that all the problems involved in this madman were of the same caliber. They seldom talked about anything? Tang Qi doubted that there must be something wrong with this person. Why do they want to hide this person''s information? It''s just a madman. Since they are already delirious, why do they want to hide this person''s past like this? What do they know?

 Chapter 1569

    Tang Qi thought so, and then said to the little girl, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say it, let''s go and have a look in person. Besides, I still know a little bit of medical skills, I believe. He won''t hurt me. Besides, he can''t hurt me. Besides, I have two bodyguards


    He is not really a doctor, just because he has this kind of golden finger. But think about it for a long time did not use his golden finger, think about it is a little waste.


    The little girl just shook her head and didn''t want to explain anything, but his shaking indicated that she couldn''t go. On this point, Tang Qi did not know what it was for?


    However, this time he must go to see, otherwise he will feel uneasy.


    So Tang Qi said to them, "you stay here first. I''ll go and have a look with Amin and Jia Lifeng. Ah Ming''s ability is very high, he should be able to protect me, and Jia Lifeng''s language is fluent, so it should be no problem to be a translator. "


    The little girl couldn''t stop them, so she went quietly to the back of the house. His expression was very gloomy. I don''t know what he was thinking?


    Tang Qi said he was going out. By this time, the whole village was boiling, because the madman had rushed into the village.


    As long as the place where the madman walked, everyone gave way. He was at least ten meters away. At this time, the little girl''s brother rushed out and quickly closed the door of his house.


    "You are our guest, so we have to keep you safe. You can''t go out. If you get bitten, we can''t afford to pay for it. "


    Obviously, they are trying to stop them, but according to the meaning of the big and small guys, they will never be allowed to go out, but she can''t stop them either.


    Tang Qi gives a sign to a Ming, and a Ming goes directly to the man. Just hands up and down, the young man has been lying on the ground. At this time, the little girl quickly ran out, looking at their face of panic asked.


    "What have you done to my brother? Brother is also for your good. That madman really bites when he sees people. It''s very troublesome to bite people. In case you are really ill, what should we do if we get into trouble? "


    Tang Qi shook his head directly and said: "it has been said that you don''t need to accompany me. You can help your brother to have a rest first. It will be OK after a while. That Donghai, please help the little girl. Let the little girl help her brother to have a rest. I''ll go out and have a look. "


    Li Donghai nodded, and then helped the little girl to help his brother to the edge of the table. His brother was lying on the table, but he was knocked unconscious and would wake up soon.


    The little girl was very uneasy, and then accompanied her brother, never willing to say a word.


    At this time, Tang Doudou, who had not moved, suddenly ran to the little girl and held her hand. "Not afraid." Looking at Tang Doudou''s lovely face and sincere eyes, the little girl held Tang Doudou''s hand directly and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid, because I know you are not bad people. You are different from those people, who are really impolite, but you are not the same."


    At this time, Yang Yiyi also came over and patted Tang Doudou''s head directly. I didn''t expect that Tang Doudou would comfort other people.


    It''s not like Tang Doudou, who was timid and shy and didn''t want to talk to others when they met at the beginning.


    Tang Doudou''s hand also holds the little girl''s hand, raised his head, looked at Yang Yiyi''s sweet smile.


    And now when Amin opens the door of the room. Two people were really scared, because as soon as they opened the door, they saw a disheveled man standing at the door of the inn.


    The little girl looked back in the mirror and turned pale. Looking at the madman, he cried out in panic: "close the door quickly, he has great power, and there is a strange force, no one will be his opponent."


    Looking at Amin and Tang Qi in front of him, the madman smiles. His voice is too shocking. This kind of voice directly conveys to the bottom of people''s heart and feels like it''s going to seep into the bones.


    It''s really numbing. I didn''t expect that people could make such a sound. It felt like ghosts.


    And the little girl has pointed to the madman and can''t make a sound. At this time, Yang Yiyi and Xiao Yun are both afraid. Yang Yiyi is better. After all, she is a policeman and has seen all kinds of terrible things.


    But Xiao Yun is different, subconsciously hiding behind Li Donghai. Li Donghai was shocked at the moment, and he found that when he made a change, other people''s attitude towards him also changed. It seems that he really had a little small stomach before. Only by taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman can he let himself fall into this situation. It seems that he really


    wants to thank Li Lao?


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Li''s advice, he would have gone further and further, and would have been like a girl''s heart.


    At this time, Li Donghai was brave. He took out his gun and stood more straight. He pointed straight at the madman, but the madman didn''t look at any of them. Instead, he turned red and looked at them¡ª¡ªTang Doudou.


    At this time, Tang Doudou also took a look at the madman. There was no fear in his eyes. And Yang Yiyi also found something wrong at this time.


    Quickly blocked Tang Doudou with his body, the madman was still smiling. But at this moment, he suddenly stopped laughing.


    There was an expression in his eyes that was hard to understand. Tang Qi didn''t know what it was, because he didn''t know who the madman was looking at at at this moment, because he didn''t look back, but he was looking at the change of the madman all the time.


    Madman looks very thin and bony. It''s frightening. There''s no meat in the whole body except clothes. Walking bones, nothing left. Your head is very big.


    His hair was covered with withered grass. His face was black, and he couldn''t see what it was like. The whole face in addition to the hole''s distant eyes, other also can''t distinguish what water chestnut.


    The eyes are full of red blood. I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t slept well for a long time, or because of other reasons. In short, I''m very afraid.


    Maybe because he is too thin, his eyes are very prominent, and he has blood. Even if he meets him in the middle of the night, even Tang Qi will be shocked.


    Even Amin was bluffing, which was reflected in an instant. When he stood in front of Tang Qi, Tang Qi also pulled Jia Lifeng.


    Jia Lifeng directly looked up at Tang Qi''s side face. He really didn''t expect that at this time, the boss usually stepped back and let them rush up, but Tang Qi pulled him behind him.


    Jia Lifeng''s face is full of gratitude, but still straight back, standing around Tang Qi, he is ready to deal with the madman at any time.


    But Tang Qi whispered: "don''t attack him. There is no malice in his eyes. Believe me."


    Amin nodded, but the whole muscle is tightening together. Tang Qi can see that he is very nervous at the moment.


    Tang Qi knows that there is nothing wrong with being careful now.


    And the madman went step by step to the house. At this time, the little girl who was sitting stood up and protected her brother''s front hand. Directly open, let go of Tang Doudou''s hand, but Tang Doudou suddenly walked towards the madman.


    As soon as Tang Doudou left, Yang Yiyi reacted and quickly went to pull Tang Doudou. However, as long as Tang Doudou moved forward, Yang Yiyi followed Tang Doudou. It can be said that he was pulled forward by Tang Doudou.


    At this time, Tang Qi turned around and gave way to the madman. They found that the madman really didn''t mean any harm, so Tang Qi gave way. But when they turned around, they found that Tang Doudou was also looking at the madman and went to the madman.


    So what the madman has been looking at just now is Tang Doudou''s direction.


    When I opened the door, I felt that the creepy laughter had completely stopped. At the moment, the madman''s pace was obviously a little unsteady, and his back was a little excited.


    Does this madman have anything to do with Tang Doudou? Why don''t Tang Doudou be afraid of him and even walk towards her step by step? They don''t communicate, but their eyes are just like this. It seems that thousands of languages have burst out.


    The madman gave a hand.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi is more nervous, directly standing and pulling Tang Doudou, Tang Doudou is also pulling Yang Yiyi, two people are deadlocked, so they are pulling each other.


    In the end, Tang Doudou''s strength is relatively small, so he can''t compete with Yang Yiyi. At this time, Yang Yiyi comforted Tang Doudou and said: "listen, Doudou, if you step closer, no one can guarantee your safety at that time. Will you trust your sister? "


    Tang Doudou was finally willing to stop, but he never took a step back. At this time, Yang Yiyi had to take a step forward and stood beside Yang Yiyi, making a gesture of protection. All of a sudden, the madman laughed. The expression was definitely a smile, which was totally different from that of the moment when he started to enter the door. This kind of smile didn''t make a sound, but was just affected by the muscles. Maybe it was because people were too thin, so when they laughed, their whole face felt moving, which was the feeling of skin


    pulling.


    Tang Doudou also smiles. Yang Yiyi looks at the madman. After looking at Tang Doudou, he realized that there were many mysteries. At this time, the madman suddenly turned around and ran away, and soon disappeared in the village. The noisy village suddenly quieted down.


    Yang Yiyi quickly picked up Tang Doudou, Tang Doudou to go out to see, Yang Yiyi holding Tang Doudou went to the door, has not seen the madman''s trace.


    We all think it''s very strange. The madman is here. He definitely didn''t come to look for Tang Doudou. He must have other purposes, but when he saw Tang Doudou, he suddenly got better, and he also laughed at Tang Doudou.

 Chapter 1570

    Why on earth is this matter? At the moment, it''s not so easy to ask Tang Doudou. They all know that Tang Doudou is different from ordinary children.


    Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi, and Yang Yiyi shakes his head. He doesn''t know what happened?


    So, Tang Qi directly sat beside Yang Yiyi, touched Tang Doudou''s head, and said to Tang Doudou, "aren''t you scared?"


    Tang Doudou shook his head, did not make a sound, with the mouth to Tang Qi said: "Mom."


    Tang Qi was surprised, but confirmed again, still did not make a sound, just made a sound mother''s mouth.


    Tang Doudou nodded. At this time Yang Yiyi also surprised, so this madman is Tang Doudou''s mother? What happened on such a day? Why did the mute go to other places directly, and the mother came to this stage.


    Other people don''t know what happened. They don''t know what Tang Doudou said to Tang Qi?


    Why do Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi''s expressions change so dignified? But they just correct their mouth shape. Other people are far away and don''t see clearly.


    At this time, the young man woke up. He said that he felt his sore back neck. It seemed that he remembered what had just happened and stood up quickly.


    "Xiaohua, stop our guest quickly, that lunatic..." Before I finished, I turned around and saw that everyone was safe here.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief and apologized for his recklessness and said, "I''m sorry, I acted too recklessly just now." After listening to his brother''s words, Xiaohua looked back at them and quickly explained, "don''t blame your brother, OK? Because that lunatic bites strangers. In the beginning, all the people in the village bit, but now it''s different. Now it''s only strangers. Brother, it''s really for your good


    Tang Qi nodded his head. He believed in Xiaohua. It''s true. It''s really for their safety.


    "We have nothing to do with each other, and I believe your absolute kindness. I want to ask, isn''t the tea garden on the east side of the village? So many people are in the tea garden. Why didn''t the madman bite them and rush straight into the village? "


    Xiaohua and her brother don''t know that. In particular, Xiaohua said frankly: "we don''t know about this. There was a group of people who came to catch this madman..."


    And when Xiaohua said that. His brother gave two straight dry coughs. Xiaohua knew that she said too much. She drooped her head in chagrin and looked at his brother.


    His brother pretended to be very weak and said to Xiaohua, "no guests for the time being? You can help me in the back and have a rest


    Xiaohua nodded, then turned to them and said, "I''m sorry, what I just said..."


    "Cough..." Brother xiaohuadu coughed again.


    Xiaohua''s whole body was stiff, and then she didn''t speak any more. She turned her head and went to the backyard with her brother.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked directly at Mr. Li. "What do you think of it?"


    It''s not necessary for Mr. Li to say that everyone can see that the brother and sister must have something to hide from them. In particular, the brother firmly refuses to let Xiaohua speak, but he has to stop them when he says two words.


    "Maybe we need to find out the origin of this madman," Li said


    Tang Qi nodded, which must be found out. So Tang Qi looked at Jia Lifeng.


    After all, among them, Jia Lifeng is the only one who can speak the local language. He may get close to them and easily get a good impression.


    Jia Lifeng nodded and said, "I''ll do it, but maybe the people in the whole town, just like the two of them, are reluctant to say more. I''ll do as much as I can."


    Tang Qi nodded. The village was always full of oddities, for no reason.


    Even without this lunatic. Tang Qi also found other oddities. That''s since he saw this town.


    I haven''t met an older person. The biggest is about 30 years old. There is no one older than this age group, especially the elderly.


    The two figures he saw this morning. Is it really the father and mother of the brother and sister? Did they really go to the tea garden to pick tea?


    Tang Qi didn''t know what to say about it? At least not for now. So he pulled over Jia Lifeng directly.


    Jia Lifeng saw that Tang Qi pulled him aside directly, and knew that Tang Qi must have something to say to him alone.


    So he lowered his voice and said to Tang Qi, "do you want me to ask again why it is so quiet at night? Is that right? "


    Tang Qi nodded his head. Of course, he had to ask why it was so quiet at night. When they went there during the day, they had poultry. It didn''t mean they didn''t raise any poultry. Why didn''t they make any noise at night?"In addition to this, I have one more thing. Why don''t there be old people in the whole town?"


    I don''t know why, when Tang Qi said this, Jia Lifeng felt goose bumps all over his body. He hasn''t found out about it yet.


    But it''s really strange. It''s such a big town. At least there are hundreds of families. How can we not even see an old man.


    Even the elders have gone to the tea garden to pick tea, but those who can''t do anything? What about the old man? Don''t you come out? Are you hiding in your own home?


    Jia Lifeng patted himself directly on the shoulder. Very hopeless shake for a while, have to admit, he is really a goose bumps.


    What''s so weird about this town. And Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s safe outside now. After explaining to Jia Lifeng, he turned around and said, "anyway, I don''t recommend going out now. If you feel bored, just chat here. If you feel tired, go to your room and have a rest


    Li looks at Tang Qi very seriously. He doesn''t know what Tang Qi and Jia Lifeng have said. But seeing Tang Qi''s dignified appearance, something must have happened to him.


    So he looked at Tang Qi and said, "is there something strange happening again? You went out just now."


    Tang Qi nodded, "the whole stockade is full of strange things. Anyway, I don''t suggest you go out any more. And anyway, don''t act alone. "


    When Tang Qi said this, it was inevitable that everyone would become heavy.


    Although we don''t know what happened, we all know that Tang Qi is also responsible for everyone''s safety, so no one raised any objection.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi said: "in the morning, Mr. Li and Donghai should have gone out. Did you two find anything strange?"


    Li Lao and Li Donghai shook their heads at the same time. They really didn''t feel strange. They went to the east of the village and saw that all the people were picking tea on it. The picture is very beautiful, and Li also taught Li Dong that they really didn''t find anything strange.


    Li Donghai frowned and thought about it carefully. Then he asked Li, "do you think there are too many people picking tea?"


    Mr. Li was stunned and nodded. Then he analyzed it. It was really a little strange. "When we went to the east of the village in the morning, we looked up and saw that the whole hillside was full of tea pickers. Moreover, the tea garden planning is particularly neat, step by step, layer by layer. No layer, there are some people in the tea industry are picking tea. It seems to be very happy, giving people a special heart


    fast feeling. They are all the hard-working ones. When I see this kind of tea picking, I feel very quiet. Of course, it''s just a personal feeling, but in terms of numbers, it''s a little too much. "


    Li Donghai was a little absent-minded at that time, so when he asked him to look at it, he didn''t look at it very carefully. Now when he thinks about it carefully, it really reveals something strange.


    "If there are ten people in a family. There are more than 100 households, that is, more than 1000 people. But if more than a thousand people scatter on the hillside, it shouldn''t be so dense. What''s more, there are so many people in the stockade? "


    Mr. Li thought that it was the same. When they looked at it, every tea garden was full of people, which really added up to more than a thousand people.


    In every tea field, there are more than 100 people who can look so dense. After all, the whole hillside is full of tea gardens.


    In this way, the tea fields with trapezoidal distribution have no distribution of more than ten to twenty. There are so many people distributed, there are nearly 5000 people.


    Is there something wrong with their vision?


    Li Lao''s heart also played a drum. And so many people go up the mountain, how can there be no sound at all! There must be noise, so the sound of chirping, but everything is quiet.


    It''s like an ink painting, but when they speak, there is no sound in their ears. They just watch them collecting and checking, and it seems that everyone is happy.


    Let people look calm, in addition to picking tea, there is really no other superfluous action, even the fight between young people are not.


    Tang Qi frowned and asked them directly. "What about their clothes?"


    Lao Tzu Li recalled for a while and said, "it looks like people in the town are wearing the same clothes, but most of the colors are very beautiful. They should be worn by very young people. They don''t see many old people."


    This makes Tang Qi feel more confused.


    There are no old people. There are no old people in the whole village. There are no old people in the tea garden, and the number is amazing. What the hell is this? Why do they feel like they are in a fog? It''s terrible to pick up everything one by one.

 Chapter 1571

    Yang Yiyi said at this time: "I feel this stockade can''t continue to stay."


    Tang Qi also nodded. At this time, he looked at the little flower standing at the gate of the back hall.


    Floret''s hand in the doorframe, you can see that the whole joint is white.


    His eyes are a little red. It seems that he has cried. He should have been reprimanded by his brother.


    Tang Qi takes a step to Xiaohua. Xiaohua turns around and enters the back hall.


    Tang Qi gives you a color. "Go up to the second floor first."


    As a result, everyone went back to the second floor first. The more miss Xiaoyun thought about it, the more she felt terrible. She always walked behind Li Donghai and was still clinging to Li Donghai''s clothes.


    This kind of dependence makes Li Donghai''s heart return to his stomach. It seems that he was a little bit of a chicken before.


    When he has the courage to undertake, it is the time for him to truly embody his own value. Now Xiao Yun''s dependence on him is the best proof.


    After everyone went to the second floor, Tang Qi also entered the door and directly closed the door of the room.


    "There are so many strange things in this village that I''m worried now. This village should be controlled by some kind of people. Maybe that lunatic is the key. Let''s wait and see. What news can Jia Lifeng bring us? "


    Jia didn''t come back until lunch. This makes Tang Qi and they can''t help but worry. Jia Lifeng won''t find out what''s wrong, will he?


    "I''ll go to him!" Amin couldn''t sit still and said.


    But according to the mind of Jia Lifeng, there should be no problem.


    Just when they were talking about Jia Lifeng, Jia Lifeng ran back like a ghost. Directly in the hall shouting: "you hurry down."


    At this time, Tang Qi heard Jia Lifeng shouting from inside the house, directly opened the door, and looked at Jia Lifeng on the railing.


    At this time, Xiaohua and his brother also came out from the back hall, and their faces had changed. Instead of being as amiable as when I first met them, I became very serious and indifferent.


    It seems that it is not indifference, but there is no expression on the face. His eyes were especially empty


    at this time, Jia Lifeng raised his hand and said hello to them. "Hi, how are you


    The two of them were cold, standing there as if they could not hear Jia Lifeng greeting them. Jia Lifeng waved to them upstairs and came down quickly.


    Tang Qi ran down quickly, others also came down. As soon as Jia Lifeng saw that everyone was empty and didn''t take any luggage, he said anxiously:


    "take things first, take things first, go quickly, and don''t stop for a moment." Tang Qi''s face changed.


    He knew that although Jia Lifeng usually looked like a fool, he was absolutely clever.


    Since he said so, he knew that he couldn''t stay here. Several people rushed up to the second floor and cleaned up the things in a hurry.


    I didn''t pack the things, but I added a little more in the past two days. But when they carry their backpacks, they feel something is wrong. They just add some food and water. Why are they so heavy?


    Their backpacks seem to be several times longer than usual.


    But now we don''t care. In addition to Tang Doudou and Li Lao, they all carried their own backpacks and rushed out.


    When they go downstairs, Xiaohua and his brother are still standing there, watching them leave in a hurry.


    Until they go back. The two of them were still standing there, motionless and blind to them.


    I don''t know what Jia Lifeng has done. How can he become like this?


    They ran out of town first, not after town. Then Tang Qi looked at Jia Lifeng and they were all gasping. Did you really stop running and wave?


    "Let''s stop and have a rest! No one''s catching up. "


    Jia Lifeng looked at the top of the mountain, where there are tea gardens, where there are thousands of people to pick tea, it is clear that there are bare peaks, nothing.


    At this time, all the people are looking at the mountain. The old man and Li Donghai also said that it is full of tea gardens, and there are more than 5000 people picking tea, but now there is no one.


    The old man and Li Donghai turned pale. What did they see this morning?


    Tang Qi once again said to Li: "tell me what you saw this morning in detail."


    Your old man said what he saw in the morning carefully as he went back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The scenery is really beautiful, the white clouds in the sky and the blue sky on the top of the mountain. There is also a green tea garden, tea pickers. It''s like a picture in front of you. Open it slowly... "


    Mr. Li mentioned the word "picture" more than once. Tang Qi seems to have grasped something, but. Did you catch it.At this time, Tang Doudou said to Yang Yiyi, "sister Yiyi, I was a little thirsty just now. Can I have a drink?"


    Yang Yiyi squatted down, directly opened his backpack, want to take water, but this time. Her whole face was gone.


    Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi''s face and goes over quickly. When he sees Yang Yiyi''s backpack, the whole person is startled and opens his backpack quickly.


    The rest of the people gathered around to have a look, and everyone felt frightened.


    Others have opened their backpacks one after another. At this time, they think it''s really a little strange.


    There''s no food in it. They prepared so much food. I can open it now, but it''s full of stones.


    No wonder when they left, they felt that their backpack was more than twice as heavy as usual. Even if they were eaten by a whole backpack, they would not be so heavy. That''s why they felt out of breath after running so many steps.


    Tang Qi directly took out the stone in the backpack. A pair of stones have grown moss. It can be seen that it must have been placed for a long time because it is too wet.


    And Yang Yiyi also took out his own kettle at this time. Smell it, and the water stinks. Then the water is poured out. The stench of the water on the gravel road is more obvious, and the whole water is turbid.


    Everyone took out their pots, and even poured out their own more muddy water.


    It looks disgusting. They can''t imagine what they are eating these two days? What are the meals made for them by Xiaohua and her brother?


    It shouldn''t be a stone! Otherwise, even if they regard the stone as food, when they put it in their mouth, won''t their teeth really fall off? It hurts to think about it.


    What''s more, Tang Doudou is still so small. Even if their teeth are better, what about Tang Doudou?


    But now I dare not think about it. I feel like I''m full of goose bumps.


    Everyone was pale and didn''t know what was going on? Fortunately, they haven''t finished the water they brought from the stockade, but they don''t have much left.


    Tang Qi looks at the bare mountain nearby. It''s impossible to find prey here.


    They can only rely on the meat left by them to fill the hunger. Fortunately, they also brought some food when they went to this place instead of the small town. There''s not much left, but it can last two days.


    Tang Qi took a look at the lush forest on the other side and said, "let''s go to the forest over there. We can definitely find water and food. If we continue to walk up the bare mountain, we may not know when we will starve to death. "


    Everyone nodded. They didn''t know what was strange in this town, but they didn''t want to go in and explore it.


    They all took out the things in their bags. I rearranged it and cleared out all the food.


    Tang Qi just took a look at it, and Jia Lifeng, who was not very quiet.


    "What happened to you just now? How could you tell us to leave in such a hurry?"


    Speaking of this, Jia Lifeng still could not help shivering and said, "didn''t you let me go out to inquire about the news just now? I''ve always felt guilty. After all, there are so many weird things in this town. "


    So, after Jia Lifeng went out, he picked some enthusiastic people to ask, especially some children. It''s childlike talk!


    But when he came to a shop, he saw the child playing at the door. He went to say hello to the child, but the child ignored her, as if he could not see him.


    Then Jia Lifeng felt a little angry and pulled the child up. The child was still very confused. He thought he was a stranger, and then he said a word with the child in our local accent.


    The child still didn''t pay attention to him. It''s reasonable to say that a seven-year-old child should be able to speak. He looks a little older than Tang Doudou.


    Nowhere thought he met a child like Tang Doudou. He didn''t care for strangers. His eyes were always empty and he never saw anyone. So I went to the shop and wanted to say hello to the people in the shop.


    After all, he spoke with a local accent, and the other party shouldn''t have gone too far. He went into the shop and said friendly, "Hello, boss!"


    The boss stood up directly and said enthusiastically, "you are here. Welcome to our company. If you need anything, please look at it and take it."


    Jia Lifeng always feels that the boss has made a fool of what he said. Looking back, there is no one around. Why does the boss say you are here?


    Jia Lifeng had goose bumps all over his body. Then in a strong smile, said to the boss: "Hello, I don''t need anything, just want to ask you something." When Jia Lifeng looked at the boss again, he felt that the boss didn''t look at him at all. Although he looked in his direction, he didn''t look at him. There''s no intersection in the eye. It''s like looking at him, but it''s like looking at someone else through it.

 Chapter 1572

    Brother Jia Lifeng feels scared. Again said: "boss, do you listen to me?"


    The boss smiles more brightly at this time. "Do you need this? I''d like to introduce to you that the following goods we have here are really classic. Don''t you believe in crossing the mountain stronghold. If you go beyond that stockade, it''s not half as good as ours! "


    Jia Lifeng seems that the boss is still looking in his direction, but the foreword doesn''t match the Afterword, and the smile is very sweet. Jia Lifeng raised his hand and was flustered in front of the boss.


    The boss still turned a blind eye to him, but introduced his products to himself. Jia Lifeng walked out of the store directly. When he looked back, the boss sat down again.


    is as like as two peas before he entered the store. When he walked out of the door, the child still squatted there to play, as if he had never pulled the child up.


    In the heart directly gave birth to a very bad idea. He thinks time is still here. It''s not that time doesn''t move forward, but that time keeps them still in a certain period of time.


    They have been in accordance with, that a period of time inside some memory of the same thing, has been imitating.


    Jia Lifeng in order to confirm his guess. I saw a big stone in front of the store.


    I don''t know what I thought in my heart for a moment. I directly lifted a big stone and hit the child.


    After throwing the stone, he was shocked. Did he kill someone? As like as two peas in a hurry, Jia Lifeng ran out of breath, but when he saw people around him, he seemed to be exactly the same as when he came.


    Whether it''s their state. Or their actions are as like as two peas. At this time, he ran back to the store where he thought of the child.


    The owner of the shop was still sitting there, while xiaoxiaoyi was playing at the door. The big stone he clearly lifted went back to one side.


    Where has he, the child is very thirsty, is just all just a dream? Jia Lifeng pinched himself and almost didn''t jump up in pain.


    This time, his heart beat wildly, and he would spit out from his mouth. He was so scared that he ran to the inn.


    After running to the inn, he quickly let Tang Qi and them leave. What happened after that was what they saw.


    Tang Qi also let not mention, look up to see lunch time has arrived. Besides what they have left, we prepared some dry food and sun baked meat.


    "Let''s all eat a little first, shoulder and stomach, and we will have a very difficult road in the future, because there is not much food and who is lack of resources. But should see count even after, will discover some can use water! We''ll eat first, and then we''ll start on our way. "


    All the people nodded. After Tang returned, he began to eat. When he ate, Jia Lifeng could not help feeling the chill.


    "Do you think we''re in an illusion. Including Xiaohua and her brother, they should be standing still all the time. When we see his enthusiasm, we actually fantasize about it. "


    When they left, they did see Xiaohua and her brother standing there motionless and expressionless. But what did the little flower say to them? Did she want to talk and stop?


    Are these also their fantasies? But in addition to Xiaohua and his brother, other people did turn a blind eye to them.


    But why are Xiaohua and his brother the exception? This is really hard to understand.


    If they really want to find out, they have to go back now. But looking back, all the people behind are unwilling to go back.


    Because what happened was really harmful. Tang Qi thinks that it will not be a secret, but now they have more important things to do.


    It seems that there are many things to go through to find this explosive. After all, it''s still his aunt. I thought it would be very dangerous if I passed the non small town.


    Unexpectedly, they just left. The original stockade is already in danger. It''s starting.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi suddenly said, "Tang Qi, do you remember? The story Doudou told us. "


    He week eyebrow, don''t know Yang Yiyi now Qiqi this is what mean? But Tang Doudou did say that after arriving at the stockade, the mute got to know her mother, and then they got together and had Tang Doudou''s dream?


    So when a mute comes to a town instead of a small town, a small town instead of a small town should still be a normal one.


    According to the calculation of time, it should have been in the period of liberation. It has been at least 20 or 30 years now. Because it may be difficult to come to such a deep mountain.


    So the liberation will be very late. Although the liberation has been announced, it is estimated that it is not a long time to go to work in the mountains.


    At that time, free love was advocated. Maybe it was because of this that dumb and Tang Doudou''s mother could come together.Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi did not understand, and then said to Tang Qi: "madman, the madman in their mouth, may be the only one who is pure and clear."


    Tang Qi suddenly cold up, the madman appeared too suddenly, and why she appeared, the whole village are screaming.


    Is this too strange? It''s clear that the whole stockade is imagined by them, so why did the madman come out for no reason.


    Everyone was screaming, and Tang Doudou was sure that it was his mother.


    And that madman really turned around and ran when he saw Tang Doudou.


    If that madman is really a relatively clear person, why can they clean up to scream when he comes into the village. Why did everyone do it? She said she wanted to bite.


    It''s too real, but if it''s all true, why are they. There was no sound when it came to night. There is no old man in the whole town. And then there''s the same thing about all the movements.


    How to explain these? Time seems to be here. In Korea, for a short period of time, what happened after reincarnation is not remembered at all.


    So they all passed this town and will not be remembered at all, because the people in the station will still follow such reincarnation.


    It''s about five to ten minutes. They all move over and over again, only a little time has been revealed.


    This makes Tang Qi more confused. Yang Yiyi did not dare to make a deeper guess, because the more he thought about it, the more he looked like a layer of goose bumps.


    "Well, let''s put this matter down first. We can''t go back to the town because we don''t know what we eat in it? It''s the most basic thing in my body to guarantee our life, understand? Food and water. " Everyone nodded, but Tang Qi was still very worried. He checked everyone''s health and found that they were all very healthy. If Xiaohua and his brother really gave them something they shouldn''t eat, at least their bodies would show up, but now they are in a very normal state.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened, but at least their bodies are normal now, which is enough.


    What we need is them to go to the forest now! What they need is that I have enough sin to last them two days.


    And now, it seems that the forest in front of them is so close that they don''t know how long it will take to walk?


    All the people were cheering each other. After a rest, they set off quickly. They were really tired after running with so many stones on their backs just now.


    And Ming is still the most things, walking in the front to explore the way, in case of danger, Jia Lifeng also consciously came to the end.


    Tang Qi sat after the birth of the old man. Let the old man, Xiaoyun girl, Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou all walk in the middle, because they need protection.


    Nothing else happened along the way. It''s when the sun is so hot that it hits them. It feels like being barbecued.


    It makes people feel very uncomfortable, and when they step on the ground, these big stones are also hot. Nothing grows, let alone water and animals.


    Occasionally one or two of those drought tolerant plants can be seen. There are also some small animals that are more adapted to such conditions.


    All the reptiles on the ground are also drilling into the cracks in the stone. It seems that they can''t stand the sun.


    Tang Doudou seems to be the weakest among them. I feel sleepy when I''m exposed to the sun. But children are also more sensible. It''s still hard to walk on its own


    the little hand holding Yang Yiyi''s hand is not loose. If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyi, I''m afraid they would have fallen to the ground.


    Tang is still a little can''t go on, after all, he promised Tang Doudou, to take him, now naturally also have to bear the responsibility of his promise.


    Directly to Yang Yiyi said: "I think Doudou''s body can''t stand such torture. You put him on me directly. "


    Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Doudou, the whole face is pale, lips have split. But he still insisted on going with them, without shouting bitterness or tiredness.


    The heart is also very distressed. Yang Yiyi directly takes down Tang Qi''s backpack. "The backpack is not heavy. Let me carry it!"


    I think when they were training, they were heavy cross-country. Carrying heavier things than this, and running more difficult environment than this, so Yang Yiyi also bear.


    It''s xiaoyunguniang who can''t bear it. Almost the whole person put all the weight on Li Donghai. After all, Li Donghai is also carrying luggage. It''s impossible to carry Miss Xiaoyun on her back. Besides, Tang Doudou is insisting on it?

 Chapter 1573

    Miss Xiaoyun has no reason to ask people to carry her on their backs.


    And the old man is now particularly weak, so Amin and Jia Lifeng also began to support the old man forward.


    Originally, if it was just Tang Qi, Yang Yiyi and Amin, this kind of environment was nothing for them.


    But now there are so many people all of a sudden, and they are beginning to lose their strength. If they still can''t find food and water, it will be very dangerous. Tang Qi had to say: "there is a big stone over there, and behind it is a shady place. Let''s go and have a rest, have some food and drink. It seems that everyone''s physical strength is getting worse and worse. When we wait for the sun to set and walk at night, it should be better


    , because the sun is too spicy. "


    Everyone nodded, but when they got behind the big stone, they were really stunned by the sight in front of them.


    I can''t imagine that behind this big stone, there are not only shady places, but also white bones.


    The most recognizable is the human skull. There is nothing in Bai Sensen''s, and the meat should have been eaten! Especially clean.


    Do you think there are wolves, tigers and leopards in it? But it was quiet all around. Nothing there?


    Is it because the sun is so strong that they haven''t come out yet, and they will come out at night?


    However, if they are wise people, they will rest in the daytime and go on their way in the evening. Why do they rest here and only bones are swallowed?


    In a word, the scene in front of them was very frightening. They stood there and didn''t know whether to move? If you really rest behind this big stone, what kind of danger will you encounter?


    Tang Qi looked at the bones and looked at their frightened faces.


    Tang Qi still said: "otherwise, let''s take another two steps to see if there is any other place where we can have a rest."


    Everybody nodded. At this time, Amin said: "the sun is too spicy, so we''d better have a rest. We should have time to drive at night. I''ll put up our tent first, at least we can block the sun."


    Tang Qi looks at Xiao Yun, who can''t support him a little, and old Li, who has been panting and his lips have split. It looks like Tang Dou will faint soon.


    Helplessly nodded, in fact, the night should be better, at least not so hot sun.


    "Then let''s have a rest, drink a little water and eat a little food. If we are going on the road in this way, we will fall down when we can''t get to the forest." Yang Yiyi put down his shoulder. He said: "in fact, when we get to the forest, we may not be able to live. Look at our present state. Once we meet wolves, jackals, tigers and leopards, can we live? In addition, there must be a lot of animals in Linson, and what we know, I don''t know


    what else. Like the viper. I thought that if the town of erfield could stay, I really wanted to leave them in the town instead of the town. When we came out, we would pick them up and go together


    This is also Tang Qi''s original plan. If you can leave a few people in the town instead of the town, look after each other. If only the three of them go on a journey, maybe there is still a chance of life.


    But now things suddenly forced them to this step, now there is no way to retreat, can only go forward. Tang Qi patted Yang Yiyi''s head directly, like comforting Yang Yiyi, and said in a tone of Education: "since things have come to this stage, complaining is useless. Now what we can do is to face it bravely and stop complaining. We should unite as one, you know


    Yang Yiyi also knows that this is not the time for her to complain.


    But now, their real situation is that they are old, weak, sick and disabled. What kind of confidence do they want him to face?


    Yang Yiyi nodded, no matter how to face, as long as Tang Qi is still around, he believes that he can create unlimited possibilities, she is still confident, do not know why, see Tang Qi will make her feel at ease.


    Along the way, they really encountered a lot of things, every time because of Tang Qi and resolved.


    I believe that this time, they will be able to stick to it, but this time it is more difficult than before.


    But Tang Qi is a man who can create miracles. That''s enough, compared to most of the time. There is no better time than this moment.


    Amin and Jia Lifeng soon set up the tent, and all the people went to the forest.


    Now their food and water can only support one meal. At such a speed, if they can''t reach Linson tomorrow, they will be hungry.


    Young people, like Mr. Li and Tang Doudou, are not sure what kind of danger will happen if they are really hungry.


    Tang Doudou is still a child, and there are ways to deal with it. It''s OK to carry it on your back, but what should I do for someone like Li?Just when everyone is having a headache, it seems to see the figure of a madman.


    Tang Qi thought he saw the illusion, and then called Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming, pointing to the direction. "Jia Lifeng, Amin, do you think that''s crazy?"


    We all followed the direction of Tang Qi''s fingers to see in the past, there is no mistake, they have just seen a madman, this is really a madman.


    But what happened? How can a madman suddenly appear here? And he looks like he''s not afraid of the sun.


    Standing there quietly and looking at them, the man felt very scared.


    It''s not how scared the madman is, it''s the scene that makes people feel scared. After all, they have gone through so many strange things.


    But Tang Doudou doesn''t seem to be afraid of the madman. He stands up and goes to the madman. Yang Yiyi wants to hold Tang Doudou. Tang Qi pulls out Yang Yiyi and shakes his head.


    "But what if he''s in danger? She''s just a child Yang Yiyi is dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s boldness.


    Tang tells Yang Yiyi that the madman is Tang Doudou''s mother and will not hurt Tang Doudou. The madman must have recognized Tang Doudou.


    Yang Yiyi also thought about it. When he wanted to say something more, he took his words back directly and didn''t say anything.


    We just looked at Tang Doudou from a distance, step by step like a madman, who finally squatted down and looked at Tang Doudou, step by step.


    Tang Doudou went to the madman and looked up at him. He laughed. That smile looks very amiable.


    Although we can''t see this kind look from the face of the madman, we can see that he doesn''t want to hurt Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou looked at the madman and said to him, "we are in danger. If we don''t have food to eat, we may all starve to death. Can you take us to find food to eat?"


    The madman nodded, and Tang Doudou ran over happily and said to Tang Qi:


    "the madman said that he was willing to help us find food. I believe in him


    Tang Doudou is very sensible. Tang Qi knows that. However, when Tang Doudou says this, everyone looks suspicious and obviously doesn''t believe in madmen.


    So Tang Qicai didn''t say that he believed in madmen.


    Tang Qi knows that if Tang Doudou believes in madmen, they don''t need to doubt any more, because madmen won''t hurt their children.


    Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou, "can you tell the madman that we are all afraid of the sun, can we have a rest here? When the sun is about to set, we are moving. If we leave at this time, the sun will kill us. "


    Tang Doudou nodded and ran to the madman. He didn''t know what to say. The madman looked up at the sun.


    Then he lowered his head, said a few words to Tang Doudou, and Tang Doudou ran over.


    Tang Doudou said to Tang Qi: "the madman said he was waiting for us behind the big stone, OK?"


    Tang Qi nodded, Tang Doudou waved to the madman, and the madman went behind the big stone slab. At this time, Jia Lifeng, who was still trembling, looked at them directly and said to them, "can this madman be trusted? How can you be so sure that you believe in madmen. You know, if we don''t choose to trust the right people now, we are likely to fall into the trap of


    death. "


    Of course, Tang Qi also knows that Jia Lifeng said that this is for everyone''s good.


    But now, if they don''t choose in this way, are there any other options? There is no need to believe him once? "I believe him. I know that, at least, he won''t harm Tang Doudou. Just believe me. If you don''t believe me, don''t go with me. Anyway, we''ve come to this stage. We''re all dead. Instead of wandering on our own, we''d better let the madman lead us. We always feel that the madman is a pure and clear person. "


    When Tang Qi said this, no one was questioning. After all, when they came out this time, all the people were around Tang Qi. Tang Qi Du was already their mainstay. Unexpectedly, the mainstay had already spoken, so no one had any opinions.


    And it was Jia Lifeng who asked so casually that other people would not doubt Tang Qi''s judgment.


    At this time, Li said with a smile, "I don''t care. No matter what kind of decisions you make, after all, I have become an old bone. I haven''t seen anything."


    Everyone looked at the big stone. Behind the big stone was a pile of white bones. I really don''t know whether the madman was afraid or not when he stayed with these white bones? Maybe she doesn''t even know what bones are. Sometimes I feel that it''s better to be an innocent person than to be a madman. It''s good to be a person who doesn''t know anything, doesn''t know fear, doesn''t know right and wrong.

 Chapter 1574

    Tang Qi distributed the rest of their food and water, and everyone ate and drank a little, and then began to take turns to rest.


    Other people can go to rest. Tang Qi, a Ming and Jia Lifeng decide to take turns on duty. Tang Qi said that taking turns to guard here, also let everyone start to rest.


    In this way, when the sun went down, everyone woke up and saw that the madman had come out from behind the big stone, looking at their direction.


    After they packed their bags together, Tang Qi put on his backpack, and the madman quietly turned around and walked in front of him, knowing that they might be afraid of him and didn''t say much.


    Yang Yiyi originally wanted to let Tang Doudou and madman go ahead together. After all, it would be a good thing for them to get along with each other for a long time.


    But Tang Doudou doesn''t want to. Tang Doudou has been holding Yang Yiyi''s hand. He doesn''t want to go directly with the madman, but he is willing to go with everyone.


    Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi know that Tang Doudou really cares.


    After all, it was his mother who left her and his father. He knew that, so it was very difficult for him to walk with his mother.


    It seems that the madman did not want to have too much communication with Tang Doudou, or even a little insipid after they met.


    Maybe they were very shocked at the beginning, but after the shock, they didn''t feel as excited as other mothers and daughters.


    What kind of story is there? Since Tang Doudou doesn''t want to go with his mother, they certainly won''t force her.


    They follow the madman all the way, even the road has a little twists and turns. It''s rough up and down the mountain.


    All the roads are small roads, and the sight is not wide, but what makes them feel magical is that they can do it in the middle of the night. You can feel the moist air, which means they are going to Linson.


    I didn''t expect that the madman knew a path. Everyone knows that this lunatic really wants to help them.


    With their searchlights, you can''t see far at all. The longest is only 30 meters. And the madman has been ten meters away from them, and there has been no flashlight. Can he see things at night?


    This kind of skill, the feeling is still very magical, although Tang Qi''s heart has been vigilant, but, already believe this madman.


    Until the sky has turned up, the fish are white, when they see the scenery around them, they really feel very magical.


    Looking at the forest far away from the sky, they are at their side now. And as soon as it gets light, they can find some food, at least some clean water, so that they won''t starve to death.


    The madman is still going, and they continue to follow. They don''t know where the madman will take them. In short, now that they have believed in the madman, they will not harm them.


    I went all the way to a hole. There were some weeds beside the hole, but I could see that there was a path. It should have been stepped out when crazy people often haunted.


    The madman was waiting for them at the entrance of the cave, as if he wanted to go with them. Tang Qi nodded to the madman, and the madman went straight ahead and went in.


    At this time, they all followed. The cave was very big. They had to go straight ahead, and it was also very dark. In addition, the sky was not completely bright. It''s even darker to see the hole.


    Everyone had turned off the flashlight in their hands, but they had to turn it on at this time. Yang Yiyi took out his mobile phone, want to see the time, this just found that the mobile phone has no power, turned off.


    Think about the time in the inn because there is no electricity, so has been carefully used, did not expect that electricity has been used up.


    After entering the cave, the madman consciously curled up in a corner. At this time, Tang Qi put down his bag and looked around. Seeing that there was no danger, he let everyone relax.


    We just relaxed. There is a stream on one side of the cave. It seems that it should be the water that madmen often drink! Tang Qi went over and saw the water. The water was very clear.


    Although they didn''t know where some light came in, it was still very dark. Their eyes adapted to it, so they could see each other clearly.


    It''s supposed to be bright outside. They raised their heads, and the top of the cave was covered with dried meat from madmen.


    At this time, the madman finally spoke. "The meat above is cooked jerky. If you want to eat it, you can take it down."


    When the madman said this, everyone looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded and everyone was hungry.


    Jia Lifeng and Amin took down some meat and gave it to everyone.


    After walking all night, I was very tired, tired, hungry and thirsty. Really, now I feel like I''m dead when I see food and water.


    Tang Qize went to the madman''s side, sat down and said to the prescription, "Doudou recognized you. At that moment, Doudou told me that you were his mother. Is that right?"The madman nodded and did not deny the relationship. After all, Doudou was her child.


    She was sorry for Tang Doudou and his father in those years, but now she wants to make up for it, and she has no ability to do so. She only hopes that they can take good care of her children.


    It can be seen that her children are a little different from ordinary children, but they are really very careful and take care of him, especially the woman who has been by Tang Doudou''s side.


    At the moment, it''s water and meat. You can see that Tang Doudou lives very well around him.


    Just dumb where? No, obviously, dumb is not in this world any more!


    All the questions are what the madman wants to ask at the moment, but he can''t ask them anyway.


    Tang Qi wants to know what happened in those years? I want to know something from a madman. "Do you believe us?"


    Tang Doudou turned his head and saw that Tang Qi was chatting with the madman. Then he lowered his head. Eat his meat and drink his water. The madman laughed at this time. He said to Tang Qi, "I don''t believe in you, but I believe in my daughter. His eyes are different from ordinary people. The people she trusts will not be bad people. I can''t tell what''s good and what''s bad, but those who are good to my daughter have reasons to save you. "


    Tang Qi knows that if a madman is allowed to distinguish right from wrong now, he must have been unable to distinguish. It can be seen that there is only one madman in the whole curtain, including people who are not living in the small town.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on here? What do we see in that town? Hallucinations? Or... "


    The madman shook his head. In fact, she didn''t know what was going on there? He only knew that that was what happened in those years.


    "It''s very complicated to explain. Are you sure you want to hear it?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Since such a thing has happened, if they don''t know, they will not be reconciled. How did it all come into being?


    "I still want to know that although our purpose this time is not like this, we can see such things. If I don''t know what''s going on, I don''t think I''ll be reconciled. "


    The madman nodded and looked at it. At this time, everyone said directly: "we also want to know what happened. We can sit down and talk about it. We are not afraid of madmen. I also know that madmen will not really bite people."


    At this time, Tang Qi directly helped up the madman, and the madman came over, and everyone formed a circle. They all look at the madman and want to know what happened before the madman explained.


    But in the final analysis, it is also a cruel thing.


    It turned out that in the war between China and Huaxia, Huaxia directly drove all the Japanese troops here.


    I don''t know what the Japanese left here, and then they withdrew. Later, the mysterious Japanese army came here again and again, as if to find what they left.


    But for a long time, they did not know where the specific address was, and finally determined the death canyon.


    I don''t know what the rumor is? It is said that the secret of that year was left to the patriarch of the small town rather than to the patriarch.


    However, Chinese people have repeatedly pressed the patriarch of a small town to find out what he left behind. The patriarch never told them.


    So they were cruel to the kind of people in a small stockade, in exchange for the secret, but the patriarch really can''t say why.


    They just killed the whole town. The patriarch had no choice but to commit suicide. Then the secret became a secret forever.


    But a magical scene happened. Those Japanese soldiers, I don''t know why they suddenly disappeared? Then, time will stay forever. The moment before the Japanese army came.


    By the time the madman arrived from the small village instead of the small town, the small town had become like this. All people, like being programmed a memory code, are manipulated by what, which is an illusion.


    And the inn, the only one who knows everything. I don''t know why they are still alive, and the inn has been associating with people who come and go. Next time, next time, don''t let outsiders know everything.


    They can''t feel the flow of time, because they have always been so big and haven''t been long.


    It''s been 30 years at least, but how about they''re still children?


    Crazy people have been hiding in such caves. Looking at the people coming and going, they come and die once, and come and die once. Even after entering the valley of death, they never came out again. No one knows all this and what mysterious things it is.

 Chapter 1575

    And even the madman himself has never been old. But when he lived alone in the mountains, he became like this. In fact, he washed and dressed up. It''s as like as two peas.


    And then he went to look for dumb people. But the mute has not come back, he also slowly died. A person living here for seven years.


    This is probably what happened in those years. If the madman had to explain it, the madman could not explain it, but he knew something mysterious.


    Only people of their own race know it, but people of other races don''t. Because the madman''s father is the patriarch. "I know my father has always said that our town is blessed by heaven. Zhenzi is the place where the mountain city is. It will never disappear, and it can live with time forever. I think that''s what my father said, but I can''t decipher it all. Why is it like this


    Madman said so, also really let Tang qigei feel incredible. Is this the way to live forever? Never die, never die, never grow old.


    "Not that there are no old people in the town. No one has ever gone out, and few people have come in. Can you explain that? "


    The madman shook his head directly. He didn''t know these things, because he didn''t participate in the life and death at all. I don''t know what a miserable picture it is, because he has married a mute and ran to the other side of the mountain.


    "I can''t explain so much, because I''m a girl. It''s not convenient for girls to participate in a lot of things. Maybe my brother knows, but when I come back here again, even if I see only illusion, I can''t find my home, including my family."


    Tang Qi nodded, so no one could explain exactly what it was like. And who brought you this grand fantasy?


    If the madman can see all this, it''s because the madman has seen it, not because the town looked like it was. And they have never seen it, not what the town looked like in those days. Why can they still see it so clearly?


    "Maybe your family. It''s not dead yet. Maybe we can find out the secret, but we didn''t come here for this matter. We came here for the secret left by the Japanese. "


    The madman took a look at Tang Qi. She really hated the Japanese. If there were no Japanese, their town would be able to live happily forever, and it would not have brought that disaster.


    Tang Qi saw the madman become more and more afraid, his eyes became red, as if he had a disease, and his nails began to grow slowly.


    No one can understand what happened in the end, the last few reverberated, he said he is also to find the secret, Tang Qi quickly explained.


    "Don''t be excited. Listen to me, we are not from the puppet country, but from China, because we can destroy the whole China if we find out the secret left here by the puppet country. Therefore, in order to save China, we must eliminate the invisible secret."


    Crazy eyes have become red, and then slowly raised his head to look at Tang Qi''s sincere eyes, slowly eyes to become normal, at this time we look at Tang Doudou, she actually holds the hand of the madman.


    Crazy looking at Tang Doudou, suddenly fell into tears, perhaps his life, the most sorry is his child.


    "Then can you tell me the story between you and the mute? Dumb is our big brother, although we meet by chance, and know each other for a short time, but we help each other. It can be said that they are brothers and relatives. "


    Yang Yiyi saw Tang Doudou and held his dumb hand. In fact, he was very nervous.


    But seeing the dumb man, when he sees Tang Doudou, he directly controls his mind. The cruel side, so it''s a bit like in martial arts novels, it seems that only love can control people''s demons!


    The madman shakes his head. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk about the events of that year. Maybe the events of that year are very cruel for him, and they have become the scar in his heart forever. At this time, the madman seemed to remember something, and then said to Tang Qi, "maybe it has something to do with a treasure that has been handed down in my family. My father has to go to worship him several times every day, but there is no such thing. No one in the village can live, but it is because of that thing that people in the town can come back to life even if they die. "


    It''s another magical thing. Tang Qi thinks of his golden finger. Is it the same as his golden finger?


    If it really has something to do with its fine fingers, we can find out how his metal fingers came from.


    It''s like there''s a magic way for him to go to the sea, but there''s no way for him to be bitten by Dashan.


    In any case, it may be a good thing for them to understand this matter. It seems that even innocent people don''t know how to find the secrets of our country so easily.In addition, the valley of death is not as simple and easy as they think. It must be very difficult to go to the valley of death.


    Now, compared with death Canyon, Tang Qi is more curious about shopping than the town. It goes without saying that the magic thing guarded by all madmen must have something to do with this artifact. Maybe finding this artifact can reveal these incredible things they encounter.


    Tang Qi sighed that everything he knew must have its own history and story. Just like his collections, some of them can make him have a consistent role.


    Some can improve their physique, some can increase their strength, and some can let them restore other people''s ability. In fact, all these things are doomed in the dark, which has something to do with their stories.


    So what is this artifact that has not been handed down from the town? Is it so powerful? How long will it last in the whole town? What is all the things that have happened and kept going on and on for so many years?


    Will this be what the Japanese have always wanted. If this thing is the bomb they have been talking about, they may be on the wrong side this time!


    After all, even the Japanese don''t know what they left behind? They can''t just rely on the tattoo on Yang Yiyi''s back. What Japan left was explosives.


    Maybe the explosive that our people say is the popular explosive, which is the artifact? So Tang Qi thinks that in any case, we should find this artifact. Maybe this is the most fundamental part to explain all the secrets.


    "Why can your eyes turn red?" Tang Qi saw that the madman was not willing to talk about the past, so there was no more powerful madman. He directly changed the topic and asked the madman this way. After all, his eyes turned red just now, which scared everyone.


    This should be her angry performance! At least the scene just now was very terrible. It was really like a female ghost. Tang Qi asked. The madman shook his head again. Now he really can''t remember what happened. It seems that the more she wants to know, the more she forgets. Even he slowly starts to forget that he is a person.


    Why does this happen? Even he can''t explain clearly. There are many times when he suddenly wakes up, looks around and looks at himself, and you forget that you are a man or a beast.


    And then, unconsciously, go for a run. Running back to the town, and then looking at the illusions, he can suddenly think of something, even to wait for the illusions to bite.


    Want to eat those fantasies, will suddenly wake up, quickly ran out of the village, ran back to his cave to hide.


    "I really can''t explain these things, but I always have a kind of uncontrollable mood that I want to go back to the small town instead of the small town and eat all the illusions I see."


    Eat? This is really something Tang Qiwen has never heard of. How to eat it? Are already illusions, where there is touch, even if it is a bite, it will not be hurt, right?


    "Did you go to eat? What will happen after eating? "


    The madman nodded, she really had eaten at that time, saw a mirage, and directly jumped on it, and those fantasies were very young, and she had no strength to resist. "I ate it when I was lost. At first, they didn''t know me. Later, they even knew me and became conscious. As soon as I appeared, they would shout that madman is coming, madman is coming. Everyone was afraid of me, but no one would pick up a stick to chase me. They don''t seem to have the sense of hitting people. Only hiding and hiding


    He went to hear the madman say that, once again, he thought it was special rather than a small town. After being bitten by a madman, the town would disappear. They didn''t try at that time. If the person bitten by them would disappear?


    What all this represents is something that Tang Qi can''t understand. Let him feel a splitting headache.


    Second, the madman knows too little. Maybe it''s because she was a girl in those years that what she did in the family was kept from him.


    They also know that living in such a backward Town, there are few men and women''s equality thoughts.


    Tang Qi, who is looking sad, sighs directly, grabs the meat and takes another bite. Or cooked dried meat, it seems that the club prepared a lot of food for him? It''s not easy to solve one case after another.

 Chapter 1576

    But is it really related to the baby they are looking for?


    What they are looking for is the explosives left by the Japanese. How did the Japanese transport the explosives here and bury them?


    It seems that the Japanese people could not explain all this, but maybe it was very cruel.


    It''s also because they killed, not all the people in the town. I''m afraid that the people who carried explosives for them in those years have also been killed by them.


    "In fact, is our goal also death Canyon? But along the way, I really experienced a lot of setbacks, especially when I know that Chinese people don''t know what they want? That''s why I''m relieved. I''ve slowed down my time. I''ve done a lot of things during this period. "


    Tang Qi, without hesitation, said all the goals they wanted to reach the valley of death, hoping that the madman could help them.


    Because now it seems that they have no other way but to believe in madmen.


    The madman looks at Tang Qi''s sincere eyes. In fact, she knows that they are not bad people.


    But if we really want to go to death Canyon, the madman still hopes that they can think about it again.


    "Death Canyon, no one ever came out. I''ve seen so many people go in, but no one can come out. I don''t know what''s going on inside? What''s going on? If you want to go in, let me advise you. "


    If the madman said that, Tang Qixin probably knew it.


    It seems that everything is not hearsay, but this matter, they have no way back.


    Tang Qi thanks madman again.


    "Thank you for your reminding. If you can, can you leave Tang Doudou and Li Lao behind? I want to go into the death canyon by myself. If I can''t come back, they can withdraw directly."


    If we really go in together, it will be very difficult just to take care of them. Originally, I thought that I would only take old Li with me and protect old Li with the ability of the three of them.


    But now it seems that the problem is very serious. I can''t help but think that Mr. Li needs protection, and miss Xiaoyun also needs protection. In addition, they don''t have so much energy to help so many people.


    When Tang Doudou heard that Tang Qi wanted to keep him, he ran directly to Tang Qi''s side and got into Tang Qi''s arms.


    Although Tang Doudou didn''t say anything, he obviously didn''t want to leave Tang Qi.


    If Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi go together, it will be a big blow for Tang Doudou.


    At the beginning, when she said she wanted to find her mother, Tang Doudou refused all the time, probably because she was worried. I''m afraid that after I find her mother, I will leave her to her mother directly.


    For Tang Doudou, it''s like abandoning. It seems that this time, she worried again.


    It''s not easy to get better. Once again, if it''s serious, just like before, no one will make a sound when seeing anyone. As an autistic child, it''s also very hard for Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi.


    But if Tang Qi really went there alone. Yang Yiyi absolutely does not agree.


    Just when a few people are struggling. The madman said to them directly:


    "let''s go tomorrow! It''s time for you to make a decision and better discuss this matter. I''ll go out and find some fresh fruits and fresh food first


    Tang Qiben wanted Jia Lifeng or Amin to go with the madman, but the madman has lived here for so long.


    There is absolutely no problem for her to go out and look for food alone. You can tell from the jerkies on their heads. The survival ability of lunatics is still very strong.


    Tang Qi nodded and said to the madman, "be careful yourself. We''ll wait for you here, because we are not very familiar with the terrain here? If I go out with you, I''m sure it will give you trouble. "


    The madman didn''t say much. He stood up and went out. He looked back at Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou got into Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi feels a little embarrassed, but he still holds Tang Doudou.


    As a mother, no matter what, she must have her own children in her heart. They can see that the madman is absolutely different from Tang Doudou.


    If they can be saved this time, it''s all because of Tang Doudou.


    No tangdoudou! Maybe they have become the white bones behind the big stone.


    However, the thought of this pile of bones also makes Tang Qi feel palpitating. He must have been gnawed by something to see those bones.


    But when they passed that area, it was almost desolate. There was no animal that could eat people so clean, and there was no meat residue left on all the bones.It''s still too long for those people to die. The meat has rotted. But from the white bone, it can be seen that the meat is not rotten on the white bone. Tang Qi looked up again to see the meat hanging on their heads.


    They just ate with relish, but now they can''t tell what the meat is made of. They can only see the meat that has changed in quality, cooked and hung on their heads, and dried.


    Tang Qi shook his head again when he thought about it. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. When they wanted to see the skulls, they were very clean. If they were really crazy and hanging human flesh, how could those skulls be so clean.


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s face was getting worse and worse, Yang Yiyi patted Tang Qi directly and asked:


    "did you think of something? How come you look so ugly. Looks like you really want to go to death Canyon alone? I won''t promise. I''ll go with you anyway


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. He didn''t know whether he should say what he thought to Yang Yiyi directly. But after thinking about it for a while, he just let it go. Don''t talk about it, just think about it by himself.


    If you tell them, the meat of a lunatic may be human flesh. Maybe now they will all spit it out.


    Now no matter what kind of meat it is, it''s OK to be able to survive. Just like a madman who has lived here for so many years, he must have his own skills to survive.


    At this time, Tang Qi said to everyone: "last night, I have been on my way all night. Now everyone is not in good spirits. The madman is not here. We left two people on duty in turn. Rest the rest Yang Yiyi went directly to Tang Qi''s side and said to him, "when I''m on duty, I''ll be counted as one of them! We can''t always let you three on duty. If you three don''t have a good rest, it''s the biggest loss for us. I may be weaker than you, but for them, I''m not weak at all. "


    Tang Qi, of course, did not underestimate Yang Yiyi. After all, he came from the police and was professionally trained.


    If it is really compared with the value of force or endurance, few of them can compare with Yang Yiyi. Now he is so powerful because of his golden finger.


    If Yang Yiyi is the most powerful person, he will be Amin. Although Amin was weak before, he has made great progress along the way.


    But compared with Yang Yiyi, it''s still a little bit worse. So Tang Qi nodded directly. It''s not the time for anyone to fight or become a hero. Everyone should cooperate with each other when they have a place to play.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s golden finger moved inexplicably. In fact, his fingers didn''t play a very important role along the way.


    Is there any treasure here? Tang Qi has great confidence in his own feelings, especially after he has a super charging pile. He no longer worries about the lack of electricity, but on the contrary, he looks like a golden finger. It''s getting weaker and weaker for him.


    Maybe it''s because he''s not in the capital, and now he''s focused on the affairs of Japan, and he doesn''t devote himself to collecting or sensing treasures for himself. That''s why this happens.


    But now the sharp fingers suddenly move. Is there any treasure in it? Tang Qi carefully to feel, but nothing, Tang Qi stood up and walked around.


    Then when he went to the water, he suddenly felt that feeling came back. When his hand reached into the water, the feeling became more obvious. Could it be said that this kind of treasure was in the water? When Tang Qi thought about it, his expression became more dignified.


    This time the feeling is very subtle, and the previous feeling is a little different. Tang Qi wants to find out what this feeling is?


    So he turned his head and said to Yang Yiyi, "let''s go. Let''s do one thing, and the others will stay."


    Yang Yiyi see Tang Qi call her, quickly went to Tang Qi''s side, now all people for all the decisions of Tang Qi, no longer have any objection.


    And Amin and Jia Lifeng in the end or not pay attention, see Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi ready to go out.


    "You two should be careful," he said


    Tang Qi nodded, and then said to both of them, "have a rest. I just want to have a look at the nearby terrain. I won''t leave. If I leave, I will definitely take things."


    Now, Tang Qi only has a gun, cigarette, lighter and so on.


    So we also believe that he will not leave, but if the two of them go out to explore the terrain so rashly, it must be dangerous. So, are Ming and Jia still worried? Because only the two of them believe that Tang Qi is a man, not a God. It''s not going to be dangerous. It''s going to be safe.

 Chapter 1577

    At this time, Tang Doudou, who had been put on the blanket by Tang Qi, also looked at them. Yang Yiyi said to Tang Doudou directly:


    "darling, my sister wants to go out with Tang''s father to have a look at the terrain nearby. Would you let brother Jia Lifeng take care of you first? And brother Amin! Why don''t you rest with them? "


    Tang Doudou seems to see that they can''t go, so he nods to them and lies down between Jia Lifeng and Amin.


    Jia Lifeng hugs Tang Doudou, and Tang Doudou''s head rests on his arm. Then Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi are relieved to get out of the hole.


    Tang Qi out of the cave, has been staring at the water, Yang Yiyi see Tang Qi look, you know Tang Qi must have found something?


    "Is there anything strange about this water? How can I look at you? I''ve been staring at the water


    Tang Qi shook his head, still didn''t say it to Yang Yiyi, studied it for a while, and then said to Yang Yiyi:


    "we two go up the water, the less I feel. I don''t know how it feels? How should I tell you? Anyway, I think there should be something in the water. "


    Things? Yang Yiyi''s expression became dignified. Looking at Tang Qi''s real expression, Tang Qi said that if there was something, it would not be worse.


    Yang Yiyi thought that what Tang Qi said was poison, which made them hallucinate or other poison, so he didn''t doubt anything, but followed Tang Qi all the way to the upstream of the water.


    The road is not easy, the thorns are reborn. Because the place is humid, so the grass is very dense, and it is very difficult to walk through.


    Tang Qi still holds Yang Yiyi''s hand. They walk up the road. It''s more and more difficult to walk, and the terrain is more and more steep.


    And Tang Qi''s brow, more and more wrinkled up, and then said to Yang Yiyi: "my feeling is not very good, so you must follow me, behind me, and often pay attention to the back, not necessarily we walk past, is safe."


    Tang Qi still trusts Yang Yiyi''s vigilance very much. After all, she has also participated in professional training. When she was a policeman before, her vigilance would not be weak, but he doesn''t want Yang Yiyi to follow him and rely too much on his judgment.


    Yang Yiyi nodded, he knew that he was a little too dependent on Tang Qi, that is because there is no real, let her feel dangerous things happen, and now, he will never allow any danger.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the back. Be careful in the front. It''s so hard to walk now, and we can go back and forth like this. Pay attention in front of you. I''ll follow you slowly with my back to you. "


    Tang Qi nodded, this is also the best, they can walk slowly. But safety is the first thing. After walking for a while, Tang Qi would reach into the water and touch it. The feeling became stronger and stronger, as if there was a voice calling him all the time.


    It was this feeling when he met the super charging pile before, and now it is this feeling again. Is there another super charging pile? How is that possible?


    This is a good thing. Last time I almost lost my life, I got a super charging pile. And the super charging pile should be made of fish bone.


    It should also be in the sea. How can it be on land? Was it once a sea? Tang Qi thinks like this, is not without this kind of possibility, in the heart inexplicably became excited.


    If the two super charging piles are blessed, he can''t imagine how powerful he will become.


    If so, then he should be invincible. But can such a good thing really happen? Although Tang Qi was more and more excited, he was also more and more nervous.


    The last time he got it, he felt that there was absolute luck in it, so he did his best to get the super charging pile. What about this time?


    What kind of things will happen again, and he will take Yang Yiyi with him, and whether it will harm Yang Yiyi at that time, these are the things he must consider before now.


    No matter whether he can get another super electric pile at that time, he must ensure Yang Yiyi''s safety in any case. Tang Qi thinks so in his heart, but this feeling is really exciting and exciting.


    Both of them were almost halfway up the mountain. Or did not find the source of the stream, in the end where?


    What Tang Qi was mainly responsible for looking for should be at the source of the stream. They were still walking up until they reached the top of the mountain and saw a spring.


    When Tang Qi saw the spring water, Yang Yiyi pointed directly to the bottom and said to Tang Qi:


    "ah Qi, look there, are we going to the town? Looking at it in this way, it is a complete ruin. That direction should be the direction of the small town, but why does it look like this? It feels a little gloomy and terrifyingTang Qi turned his head and looked in the direction Yang Yiyi said. Instead of over the town, it was like a layer of haze. The sun couldn''t shine down at all.


    There are very thick clouds. Although it''s noon now, and the sun is very big, they only think that there is not such a big sun because they are in the jungle, but it takes up half of the mountainside, and there are basically no trees, most of them are grass and thorns.


    It should be that they have risen to a very high height, so the trees can''t grow at all. Maybe it''s because of other reasons. Now Tang Qi is not sure about anything, because everything here is full of eccentricity.


    It''s like the town they started to live in, but now it looks like a ruin. How can we explain all this?


    The system in the village didn''t know why there was a layer of black haze above him. No matter what, can''t it be said that this is the real appearance of the station? So what the first mock exam they saw was how they were carried. They had never seen a town before, but why they saw it and retained it a decade ago, and it was a


    .


    At this time, Tang Qixin suddenly had a bad feeling. Looking back, he saw the spring water, which was like a hurricane, spinning all the time.


    It is impossible for a spring like this to have such a giant whirlpool.


    Yang Yiyi also looked at the whirlpool at this time, suddenly felt a special dizzy feeling, unconscious directly rushed to the spring, when Tang Qi did not respond, Yang Yiyi went in.


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to react more, so he jumped down.


    Two people are really like jumping into the whirlpool in the sea, spinning with the whirlpool, spinning, spinning.


    But Tang qilai is trying his best to catch Yang Yiyi. But the speed was so fast that he couldn''t control his body at all. The two of them sank all the time.


    When the two of them came to the bottom, the vertigo finally disappeared, and there was no vortex. Tang Qi quickly swam to Yang Yiyi''s side. Yang Yiyi had passed out in a coma, and there was no sign of floating up, and he had been sinking down.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect it to be so serious. I just didn''t expect that a spring could be so deep?


    He can''t observe too much, because he can''t breathe in the water, which also makes him feel very depressed. Fortunately, he has the bearing of super charging pile, so even if he is breathless, as long as he keeps recharging his body, he won''t suffocate like ordinary people.


    swam as like as two peas in Yang Yiyi''s side. The same thing as the feeling in the sea is definitely the existence of a super charging pile. Tang Kai thought so, he pulled Yang Yi Yi and swam to the side.


    He is really walking with his own feelings. This feeling, will always lead him, the voice that calls him, always let him forward, forward.


    And finally to the water wall, Tang Qi saw a mouth. The mouth is at the bottom of the spring, so 90 ¡ã is perpendicular to a hole in the water injection.


    And the hole is very small. If they go in, it''s still water. They can''t turn back.


    But now Tang Qi takes Yang Yiyi and goes directly into the cave. The cave is very small. It''s very narrow for two people to go in. It''s very difficult for them to swim forward.


    Looking at Yang Yiyi almost fell into a coma, Tang Qi had no way, and directly began to give Yang Yiyi artificial respiration.


    He knows that Yang Yiyi''s choice here is to take Yang Yiyi and float to the surface of the water to let Yang Yiyi take a breath, otherwise he will die.


    But his heart has been leading him forward, he can''t help but control his body, directly follow the idea in his heart.


    After entering this small hole, there was no way to turn back, because they couldn''t turn around at all. Besides, the two of them were only entangled together, so it was more difficult to turn back.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi sobered up, looking at the cheek magnified a lot. Tang Qi''s face left Tang Qi directly. When he wanted to say a word, he drank a mouthful of water and quickly shut up.


    Tang Qi asked Yang Yiyi to press his weight directly on him. He still took Yang Yiyi to go on.


    Let two people feel incredible things, the more forward. I feel more and more bright, more and more light. Does that mean that there is an exit in front of me?


    Sometimes when two people really come out of this small hole, the water outside is very fast. Two people do not know in the end, was washed by the water where, can only follow the water has been swimming down. Until they got to the edge of the cliff, they heard a very loud voice.

 Chapter 1578

    Two people in the heart instantly understood, and then go forward must be waterfall, two people down such a current, will certainly fall to death.


    But now if you want to go back, there is no such possibility, because the power of water is so great that it can not be reversed by balancing the strength of the two of them.


    And Tang Qi now has no idea, but directly put Yang Yijie into his arms, cling to Yang Yiyi, no matter what happened, he and Yang Yiyi can''t be washed away by the water, is dead or alive depends on this.


    Yang Yiyi knows Tang Qi''s meaning and hugs him tightly. So the two men followed the water directly to the edge of the cliff, and then they were washed down.


    After the eyes of a dark, do not know what happened, until Tang Qi woke up, the whole day has been dark. He opened his eyes and looked at the stars in the sky. He really had little leisure to enjoy the scenery.


    And where is it now? He didn''t know at all. He moved his finger, and there was no one around him. Then Tang Qi sat up tightly.


    A burst of dizziness, although efforts to stabilize their own body, looked around are upright cliffs.


    He is still surrounded by water. He is now on a small beach. It''s not big. It''s only ten square meters at most. But Yang Yiyi''s body is half on the beach and half in the water?


    They must have come down the cliff and rushed here.


    Tang Qi hurried to Yang Yiyi''s side, although Yang Yiyi has a lot of scratches on his body, and now he hasn''t come back to life.


    Well, fortunately, life is still there. Tang Qi feels very surprised. I thought they would die if they fell off the cliff, but I didn''t expect that they would survive.


    But now Tang Qi is not in a hurry to look for this kind of thing, but first to see what happened to Yang Yiyi.


    Yang Yiyi has a long rest before he wakes up. Tang Qizhi accompanies Yang Yiyi and tries to catch two live fish, which have been made into fillets.


    When Yang Yiyi wakes up, he sees Tang Qi here. He is at ease in his heart. Yang Yiyi holds Tang Qi''s body and sits up. He feels that his body will fall apart, but it''s OK.


    After a little exercise, I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. "We''re not dead, but we don''t know what Houfu is. Just now, I thought we were both dead. "


    Tang Qi laughed directly. He just thought they could not survive. But fortunately, both of them survived.


    He gave Yang Yiyi the raw fish in his hand. "Would you like some? Have been washed here by the water, if you really don''t have a little bit to do, you really feel a little sorry for yourself


    Yang Yiyi didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do, but he took the fish fillets from Tang Qi. I put it in my mouth. Although it really has a fishy smell, it''s not particularly delicious, but now it''s the first thing to supplement my physical strength.


    After eating sashimi, Yang Yiyi took a rest, looked up at the stars in the sky, and then said to Tang Qi:


    "it should be very late. We haven''t been back all day. I don''t know if they will worry. It''s better not to go out to look for us, otherwise we don''t know what kind of danger will happen. "


    Tang Qi is worried about this. After all, there are madmen. They should tell them and wait patiently in the cave. After all, if they can walk out of such a big forest, they may not be able to walk back to the cave. Maybe they think they are lost.


    This will make a madman come out to look for, not all of them will come out, even if we are worried, they will come out again. You have to understand this. Amin is very confident. Even if someone is impulsive, Amin and Jia Lifeng will have their own ideas.


    "With Amin and Jia Lifeng, I don''t think anything will go wrong. Besides, Li Laodu has lived for a lifetime. He can see this matter and know how to deal with it? That''s not what I''m worried about


    When Tang Qi said this, Yang Yiyi agreed. "If you think about it in this way, what are you going to do after all? Let''s start to take action. There will be more time to delay and let them worry about it. Let''s hurry up and go back."


    Tang Qi nodded, then stood up, also pulled Yang Yiyi up, and went on to the bottom of the waterfall.


    Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qiyi and resolutely walked forward, then said to Tang Qi, "you don''t doubt that there is a water curtain cave under the waterfall, do you?"


    Because if they go further, it''s the waterfall. The waterfall came down, so the detention here is quite deep, and there are a lot of fish. If they go further, they can only go down to the bottom of the waterfall, so now she is full of the only thing she can think of, maybe this is the water curtain cave.


    After passing through this layer of water curtain, there should be a hole in it, which should be unique. However, Tang Qi also thought so, so he turned back and nodded to Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi didn''t ask any more questions?So the two men went to the front of the water curtain cave, and then through the water, it was really a hole.


    Or I''ll see you. After noon. And the cave is not as dark as they thought, even a little bright. Looking at the grotesque stone shapes inside the cave also made Yang Yi feel uneasy in her heart. I don''t know why, when she saw these shapes, she always felt that it was artificial, but it was beautiful. These are not angry at all, and they can be learned at the same time. Should they be natural? If you steal the photos, you can see that this place is actually quite evil.


    But mischievous seems to have determined the purpose, he does not look around, basically sure there is no danger when he has been moving forward.


    Although Yang Yi couldn''t help looking around to see if there were any dangerous things, he still followed Tang Qi''s steps.


    Two people walk more and more dark, finally can only according to grope, because when they leave did not think they would come to such a place, so also did not take their luggage, also no flashlight, can use.


    When I knew I couldn''t see anything, I took out my lighter. Turn on the lighter, only then a trace of weak light, you can see the surrounding stones are also very wet, covered with green moss.


    But how does haimiao want to be illuminated? It seems that these stone statues in Hanjie can be carved out, but now there is no time to carefully study what these carved things are.


    At this time, Tang Qin touched Dong B and then explained to Yang Yiyi: "according to these carved words, it seems strange. You can see that it should be the culture of foreigners. If you pay attention to the culture of Chinese people, you can see that there are still shadow circles, which should be left over from ancient times and can be pushed to us In the Qin Dynasty. "


    When Yang Yiyi looked at these sculptures at this time, she thought how strange she felt. It didn''t seem to conform to the ancient plastic sculptures he had seen before. Although he didn''t understand these very well, he would know better if you rode them.


    Then he said to Tang Qi, "can you see more things? Now that you''ve come here, I''m sure you don''t know what you''re looking for


    When sister Tang took Yang Yi with her, she didn''t want to raise her for a night. At this time, she heard Yang Yiyi ask, so she said to Yang Yiyi, "I usually have a special perception of antiques or treasures that are useful to me, and I feel that there may be something I need here. That''s why I want to take you to have a look. In fact, I don''t know what it is, and I don''t know what I''m looking for. I just have a feeling that I''ve brought it here all the time. " Ie nodded. Of course, he knew that Tang Qi would not cheat her if she said it was a fancy. Besides, Tang Qi could cut it all the time, and she must have her own set of skills if she could have such a powerful ability. Sometimes people can''t know what they have, just like a woman''s sixth intuition, which can only be explained in this way.


    Then looking at Zhou 4B''s various reliefs, he said to Tang Qi, "what else can you see? Tell me a little bit more. I find that I''m quite interested now. "


    Maybe it has something to do with her father. Although he really doesn''t want to admit that his father is his father, he has to admit that his father really knows a lot of innocent culture. If at this moment, he doesn''t know anything.


    Tang Qi felt that Chinese culture was still very attractive to him. At this time, she touched the cliff and continued:


    "this should have been earlier than before Qin Dynasty. The time just calculated was still a little bit biased, but for the Japanese, it was not agreed to ask for unification at that time, But in the north, they should have been a clan at that time. " Then, he cheated Yang Yiyi to move on, and pointed out the source of a corridor. It was almost at the time when the Qin Dynasty was parallel, and the Qing Dynasty was busy unifying the six countries. People on this side knew nothing about what happened in the north, because at that time all the news was almost blocked.


    Their race is called the witch race, and every woman who has witchcraft can become the head of the clan. In this case, what the lunatic said before should be that generally speaking, it''s all false. Because if it was a witch race at that time, it would be a small town instead of a small town. In this way, the tradition of a small town is women''s respect.

 Chapter 1579

    How can he say that his father is the patriarch, and he also says that they have the idea of valuing women over men, and that everything is passed on to women rather than men.


    In this way, he intentionally told the other side of the news. He knew everything, so he deliberately kept it a secret and said that he knew why the town had become like this.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi suddenly feels that it is very dangerous to leave them in the cave. I hope Tang Doudou is there. Crazy people can let them go!


    Now they want to go back, it''s going to be too late. And the madman who keeps them may become a chip once he moves here. The madman will know for sure.


    Tang Qizhen felt that he was miscalculating. When he didn''t fully understand their culture, he quietly believed it.


    If you know, they are in danger. When they think so, Tang Qi is even more remorseful.


    When Yang Yiyi heard that Tang Qi suddenly stopped talking, he didn''t know what happened to Tang Qi. He was still a little curious, so he asked:


    "why didn''t he say it all of a sudden? Is something going on? Or... "


    Tang Qi turned his head and looked at Yang Yiyi. He said seriously, "old Li, they may be in danger. I hope Tang Doudou can save their lives."


    Tang Qi said this, Yang Yiyi reacted, and then looked at Tang Qi said: "you mean crazy."


    Tang Qi nodded, "yes, we were all cheated by him."


    This also makes Yang Yiyi feel afraid. If Tang Qi''s inference is right. Now, aren''t they particularly dangerous, Amin.


    But there are three people, Ming, Jia Lifeng and Li Lao. Let Yang Yiyi how little can put a snack. Plus Tang Doudou or the daughter of a madman?


    Maybe there''s only one bean left for them. I hope the madman thinks about it. Can have scruples, but should also want to come out, Tang Doudou was born, was all kinds of crazy dislike.


    And when today''s situation, can we really wake up the conscience of the madman at the moment? How do you say that? Tang Doudou is also a piece of meat that fell from her body.


    So at the beginning, why did the madman have to kill Tang Dou? It can be said that Tang Dou is a very precious blood. Do they still have something missing?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiyi said to Tang Qi, "can you think of more? I want to know more about witches. This may be helpful for us to judge whether we can give them up or not. Don''t hurt their lives. "


    Tang Qi walks slowly and explains more things to Yang Yiyi.


    "Witches should be a very important clan in our country. So in the war between China and Japan, our country left their most important things here. It''s also very well founded. "


    Yang Yiyi didn''t interrupt any more, but listened to Tang Qi talk about all the things about the witches. Because he knew, knew these matters, regarding them is vital.


    They listen to Tang Qi as they walk. It turns out that women are the most important part of the witch clan.


    In the later gradual evolution, it is very difficult to maintain, because the status of women is getting lower and lower, while the status of men is getting higher and higher.


    The only reason why witches can keep women''s status high is that women know witchcraft.


    I have so many in these sculptures. And the murals that have been blurred.


    It is said that the witch can let all the people who don''t obey him die in one word. No one knows what kind of power they have used. They only know that if they do not surrender, they will die.


    So all along, no one dared to listen to the witch. At least in the past, it was like this.


    So the witches don''t intermarry with other people. We have to keep the blood pure.


    It is said that at that time, they first had a witch clan leader who fell in love with an alien man.


    And he had a private life with the man. They had a child. Two people have been hiding the witch clan until the end.


    When they were discovered by the witches, they directly gave the head of the witches to the priest. This is also a very cruel thing, which can be seen from the painting.


    It''s almost the same as the five horse dismembered corpse, and finally it''s thrown into the huge tripod. Seeing the bronze tripod, Tang Qi felt that the closest thing they were to now was the bronze tripod.


    If so, maybe it''s a very good antique. At least it''s not bad. I think this bronze tripod has its origin.


    It was the energy that made him look forward to it. The feeling is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems that they are getting closer and closer.


    The light of the lighter went up and down. Just when Tang Qi thought they were about to arrive, the lighter suddenly went out, which couldn''t light up any more.


    Tang Qi holds Yang Yiyi in one hand and circles him in his arms.After all, in such darkness, his internal power is much stronger than Yang Yiyi. Be safe.


    Two people continue to move forward, originally Yang Yiyi is still a little afraid, but at the moment by Tang Qi embrace in the arms, he does not feel afraid at all.


    Finally arrived at the bottom of the cave, very big, also very open. You don''t have to think about it. The walls of this cave must be carved with relief. Think like this, let Yang Yiyi also more admire.


    At the moment, all Tang Qi can see is a tripod, which has four pillars. I don''t know what''s carved on the column? He didn''t understand very well. When he got close to each other, there was a force.


    Obviously, Tang Qi continues to move forward. Until we got to the ding. He thought it would be a super electric pile, but now it seems that what he is looking for is this bronze tripod.


    In the past, it was used for sacrifice. I don''t know how many people were sacrificed, but now no one believes this, but I didn''t expect that he was buried here.


    It seems that no one in my non small town remembers this place after the massacre. Maybe the only one I remember is madman.


    Tang Qi raised his hand and fell on the tripod. He thought there would be some mechanism or danger, but he knew what he was close to? When I was on the tripod, I found that there was no danger at all.


    But how can he take such a big tripod? Just when Tang Qi was still a little puzzled, the tripod suddenly turned by itself. Suddenly they looked up and saw a patio in the cave.


    It was too dark to see the stars and the moon at that time, so I didn''t see how such a tripod came out. At this time, Ding suddenly gave birth to himself.


    There is a very round platform below, the pillar is very high, and Tang Qi''s height is almost high, so the tripod faces the sky.


    Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi don''t know what happened, and they don''t know what to do at the next moment. They just look at each other stupidly.


    They wanted to see what would happen next, but they waited for a long time without waiting for the change they wanted to see.


    Then Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi curiously, "in this way, I thought there were some organs and so on, and the classics were ready."


    Tang Qi smiles for a while, still holding Yang Yiyi''s waist, afraid that in case of any emergency. Instead, they looked at the light coming from the cauldron, so that their eyes had adapted to the darkness and could see the specific pattern inside.


    Just touching the tripod, Tang Qi knew the origin of the tripod. His guess was right. It was really the tripod used by the witches to sacrifice.


    This is not the point. The point is that this tripod has unpredictable power. This power is very strong, stronger than the power in his body at the moment. He already has a super charging pile.


    This is a very powerful existence for him, but he didn''t think of the bronze tripod. Even more powerful than the super charging pile he has now.


    Tang Qi thought that he was the worst when he met a super charging pile. From then on, he would never have to look for such a charging baby. When he felt a headache, he didn''t expect that there would be any worse. Pursuing more powerful things is one of his goals. As a man, who doesn''t have a heroic dream? Who doesn''t want to stand at the top of the world and make all people submit to him, but he thinks he is the strongest and most horizontal. He didn''t expect that the bronze ware he meets now can be so clear and powerful.


    He knew at the moment that this bronze ware was not only offensive, but also capable of injury. Generally, wood stone had such ability, but this bronze tripod had such two functions at once.


    Not only that, if he really has these two functions, it will definitely be an additional use for his current ability, and it will not only double his previous ability.


    Tang Qi felt that after he had this bronze ware, it would be more meaningful than anything he had.


    And it seems that he can pass on his own ability to others. Although he does not know how to use this specific new skill, generally speaking. Before he was healing others, it was like suddenly being able to get through the Ren Du pulse of others, which made his progress very fast and powerful. Amin is an example, and Mickey is an example. Now, if he can pass on his ability to others, and let himself not be


    subject to any spin, it may be another skill that others can''t scruple.


    The strength of such power can be clearly illustrated by an example. Just like if you choose the right person who is really good to you, you can pass on your ability to the other party, so that you can have your own death squads. It can be said that no one can beat you.

 Chapter 1580

    He doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but at the moment, if he has this skill. No one can know how powerful he will be in the future, because the person who may appear around him and be trusted by him can become an invincible person.


    When Tang Qi thought this way, when he faced the bronze ware again, he was really ambitious. His eyes even sent out light.


    But Yang Yiyi didn''t know what happened to Tang Qi. Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes at the moment, he was greedy. He really seldom saw this kind of expression on Tang Qi''s face. It seems that he underestimated this bronze ware.


    For Tang Qi, it should be a very important thing, so Yang Yiyi didn''t speak directly and kept watching what Tang Qi would do next.


    At this time, Tang Qi jumped up and held the bronze ware. Since there was no way to take him away, he refined it directly.


    This is what Tang Qi is thinking now. At this time, the whole cave begins to shake. Tang Qi knows that this tripod must be closely related to the whole cave. How about it? Once he took the tripod away, the whole cave would collapse.


    If he took the bronze with him, would he be the sorcerer of the witches from then on.


    Although I don''t know what the God of witchcraft is going to do, how many people there are, or all the things involved in the future, now he is determined to win the bronze tripod.


    Yang Yiyi has been paying attention to the changes around them. Now their only way out is the patio at the entrance of the cave, but it''s impossible to go up.


    At this time, the stones have begun to roll. Yang Yiyi''s special epaulet looks at Tang Qi who is sitting on the bronze Sutra seriously at the moment. Other things still don''t disturb him. Now what he can do is to observe every move around.


    If there is any danger, take Tang Qi directly. In any case, now they have the only way out, he has to find a way out.


    And just when Yang Yiyi thought about it, the whole cave began to collapse, and the whole sight was affected.


    And at this time Tang Qi also opened his eyes, the whole eyes have a kind of golden light. Maybe Yang Yiyi thinks he is wrong, but Tang Qi looks a little different now.


    Yang Yiyi doesn''t know what happened. Seeing that Tang Qi opened his eyes, he said to Tang Qi: "let''s go quickly. If we don''t leave again, we may not be able to get out."


    Tang Qi just looked down at Yang Yiyi, and then pulled out Yang Yiyi. Before Yang Yiyi could react, Tang Qi seemed to just jump to the top of the cave, which was about 30 meters high.


    Directly from the patio, to come out, this is really let Yang Yiyi did not think of, but he is no longer so concerned about what, after all, in Tang Qi, there is no impossible thing.


    After the two men came out, they saw that the whole mountain had entered a state of collapse. When they came out, they saw that they were at the top of the mountain, so madman and Amin should be at the foot of another mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see the whole terrain and the situation. Now they are not far away from death canyon.


    At this time, shantihong, they can''t stay here too much. Tang Qi pulls Yang Yiyi to run.


    Yang Yiyi doesn''t care about many others now. He runs directly with Tang Qi. They know that when they run to another mountain range, the whole mountain range doesn''t look the same.


    Amin in the cave, they heard the sound, don''t know what happened in the end, but now they have been unable to move.


    Because when the lunatic comes back from finding food. Call them up, let them eat some fresh fruit, do not know what fruit to give them to eat in the end, after eating each of them can not move, madman pulled them to one side.


    Amin and Jia Lifeng don''t know what happened. At the moment, the only person who can move is Tang Doudou, and they can only lean on the wall.


    There was no strength at all, and the madman didn''t explain too much. When he found that Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi were missing. Then he became particularly indifferent


    without saying a word, even if Jia Lifeng was shouting over there, he didn''t mean to open his mouth, whether it was to stimulate him or to beg for mercy.


    At the moment, Tang Doudou just sits beside Jia Lifeng and Amin. The madman looks at Tang Doudou several times, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to the madman.


    At this time, hearing the sound of Hong long, the madman suddenly sat up and ran out of the cave.


    They don''t know what happened, but one thing is for sure. Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi must have made this move. They don''t believe that Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi went out easily and got lost.


    At this time, Tang Doudou also raised his head, looked at Amin and Jia Lifeng, and suddenly said a word. "The sorcerer is born"A Ming and Jia Lifeng listen to Tang Doudou''s words in the pavilion. For no reason, they look at each other, and then they are in fog. They don''t know what Tang Doudou''s words really mean and to whom?


    And who is the God of witchcraft? What does this movement represent? Both of them haven''t figured it out yet. Shouldn''t it be Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi?


    After Tang Doudou said this, he didn''t speak any more. Don''t explain any more. Even Amin and Jia Lifeng can''t ask Tang Doudou what to say.


    In addition to Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi, Doudou almost ignored others.


    However, it didn''t take long for the madman to return to the cave. Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi came back with the madman.


    Everyone is very excited to see that Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi are back. At this time, Tang Qi went directly to their side. The madman was awed by Tang Qi.


    Who let them are not clear, in the end what happened, and this thing for Yang Yilai, so it is a little knowledge.


    Tang Qi just touched them one by one, and they felt that they could move freely. Just now, they couldn''t move, and they had no strength.


    And Tang Qi gives them a really different feeling at the moment. Although Tang Qi is still Tang Qi, ye doesn''t show any of his abilities, but it gives people a very different feeling.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng is still very bold to ask: "what happened in the end? Why did you hear such a boom just now. I think it''s very strange, and the attitude of the madman seems to have changed as well? "


    When Jia Lifeng asked this, no one answered his question. And Tang Qifang sat down, eating fruit, and asked the madman.


    "You are Japanese, aren''t you?" When Tang Qi asked, all the people were surprised to see Tang Qi.


    No one noticed that there was a touch of surprise on Jia Lifeng''s face. Compared with other people''s looks at the moment. It''s really out of place.


    Madman, did not refute Tang Qi''s question, but sat down in front of Tang Qi.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but I didn''t want to help our people. I only help my people." The madman spoke at the moment, thinking of a lot of strong, but for Tang Qi''s so awe, but more strong up.


    Yang Yiyi also sat down, he did feel a little tired. So Tang Qi is eating fruit and planning to have a rest.


    Other people must not wipe their mouths now. They don''t know what''s going on, so they''re all ears.


    And Tang Qi continues to ask: "why did you cheat us at the beginning?"


    The madman replied generously, "because I don''t know whether you are enemies or friends?" Such an answer is also expected by Tang Qi, and it seems to be a sincere answer. Tang Qi doesn''t want to pursue anything. After all, everyone has their own interests. He can''t tie everyone''s interests to us. To make other people''s ideas the same as your own.


    "You didn''t hurt them, so I won''t care about what you did before. Besides, you''ve really saved our lives, so no matter what you''ve done before, I won''t pursue it again. But I want to know everything about you. "


    Madman is also the slightest resistance, this up this looking at Tang Qi looks very leisurely, he knows Tang Qi will ask him.


    Before that, he might cheat Tang Qi or hide. Tang Qi said what he wanted to say, and he would not say if he didn''t say it.


    But now it''s different. Tang Qi is a god of witchcraft. Every witch can''t lie to his own God. Everything he says must be sincere, and the appearance of a god of witchcraft must be true. Answer all the questions he asked.


    "You know I can''t refuse you. And from now on, I''m sure I only need to be loyal to you. I don''t have much of everything. But it''s a waste of time. What do you want to hear? "


    Tang Qi thinks that there is no need to waste time on these boring things. Is Tang Qi asked: "is it because Tang Doudou''s blood is not pure, so you want to kill him?"


    The madman did not reject the question. Instead, he nodded in the affirmative and explained, "if I don''t kill him, others will kill her." Tang Qi has already understood this, because every witch foot can''t marry an outsider, and the madman is the next Witch Head chosen by the witches, so it''s not natural for her to marry an outsider, and she has a child, especially a girl who may have to go through the investigation as a witch.


    It turns out that if he is not suitable to be a witch, there is no problem at all. He can grow up peacefully and live an ordinary life.


    However, the result of the investigation shows that he is qualified to earn witches. This kind of blood is not pure, and he is qualified to compete with witches. It''s a shame for you all the time, so Tang Doudou can''t live.

 Chapter 1581

    For a madman, it is absolutely impossible to witness his daughter''s death in other people''s hands. He also knows that the killing has just begun. For his people, he is a disgrace, and can''t let his daughter become the second time of the people. Therefore, we are very proud of this girl.


    The madman I bought tried to kill Tang Doudou again and again, but when he was half killed every time, he was in fact softhearted. If he really killed his own child, how could he be saved?


    In fact, the mute also knows everything about the witch, otherwise he would not choose to forgive the madman again and again. He must have driven the madman out of the house. He knows the helplessness of the madman, so I finally chose to take Tang Doudou to go away. He also knew why he was dumb. Because if he doesn''t become a mute, once this matter is known by outsiders, it will bring great disaster here, especially now that the world has become one, it is his own existence that he wants to ensure the purity of his blood and hide.


    It was also very difficult, so in the final period, when the Japanese arrived here, the witches, including the tripod they had always believed in and the magical bronze tripod that could select the God of witchcraft, were all moved to the cave on the mountain and protected.


    I thought I''d get away with it. They choose to go into the mountains, and then get up along the car, but the disaster is always faster than their plan, they have not arrived.


    When they wanted to hide the place, the puppets had already come, and a large number of puppets came directly, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    They had no choice but to make false statements with the Japanese in the village.


    But in the end, the disaster of extermination came. The Japanese, however, should have been driven to the valley of death by their power


    If Tang Qi had not guessed wrong. Death Canyon should be a place for them to sacrifice. Most of them are dead people, and there must be poisonous gas in them.


    After all, for a canyon. It''s too deep for a long time. It''s airtight. I don''t know what kind of gas will be produced.


    And then scientists must have found that it was full of dead bones. I feel that after the announcement of this matter. It''s bound to shock the world, and it''s not conducive to the maintenance of the image of China as a whole.


    That''s why we''ve blocked the whole news about death canyon. Since then, there have been no archaeologists, geographers or even scientists.


    That is the bones accumulated by each sacrifice from the beginning of the previous dynasty, even from the primitive society, until today.


    In addition, no one can count the number of dead people in the Japanese who are blocked in.


    So after you go in, you can''t get out. Slowly, a little bit of poisoning, and then hallucination, want to come out which is so easy.


    And these things are all that Tang Qihua knew after he understood the bronze ware. And what they''re looking for is the explosives buried in Japan.


    If you are not wrong, it should be in a small town, not a small town, because of the power of the bronze tripod. It''s hallucinating, and it lasted for a moment ten years ago.


    It should be madman who does it. I told them those things half true and half false before. It''s to distract them.


    At that time, the puppets had been waiting for all their guns and ammunition in the car.


    I didn''t leave after I came to town. He slaughtered the whole town and was killed in the valley of death by the magical power of bronzes.


    Now, this power is completely inherited by Tang Qi. Now they see it again, not when it''s a small town. What you see may be a real face of the town instead of a real one.


    That''s the truth of the whole thing. However, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with guns and ammunition.


    This thing can only be left to them to do. I don''t know if I have left the capital for such a long time. How are they, Mr. Qin? Tang Qi said he''d better go back as soon as possible, so arrange the things here as soon as possible.


    At this time, Tang Qi asked the madman, "so you will listen to me next, right?"


    The madman nodded. "Of course, I''ll listen to you. But I can''t get out of here. I have to guard the witches. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he understood that. In addition, he is already a clan God now. Of course, he also has the responsibility to protect the witch clan.


    "There should be only one family left now. It''s the family in the inn, isn''t it? All our dynamics and performances in erfield. They are all reporting to you, aren''t they? " The madman nodded, "well, there''s nothing wrong. But I don''t blame them for this, because I am their patriarch, so they will listen to my arrangement for everything. This is my arrangement. As long as someone gets into this kind of environment after they arrive at the town, they will be punishedThe same result can be achieved


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, this is not all his strength. Living in the jungle for such a long time, his real strength is those wolves, tigers and leopards.


    At first, he will catch some wolf cubs in the forest, and then slowly raise them, and train them to become the most powerful one. After integrating into the wolves, now it can be said that the army of madmen is all those wolves.


    "I believe in your strength, and I believe that no one dares to go back to the small town. After I leave, I will continue to use the power of this well to protect the whole town, not the town. "


    The madman put his hands on his head devoutly, put his hands together, and then kowtowed to Tang Qi. It''s a very strange understanding, but I can see that it''s very devout. The madman raised his head and said to Tang Qi, "I believe in the God of witchcraft, because you will be our faith. Before that, we were about to despair, because all the people had passed, and no one could urge the power of the tripod. I also used all my strength to let him protect the town instead of the town."


    It''s just that they didn''t try to push this tripod. After all, this tripod is a strange existence for all the witches in their village, because it contains huge natural energy between heaven and earth, but they can''t use this natural energy.


    The only energy that I pray for is to protect the station, not the small station, so that if I change the station, anyone who comes in will fall into the process of changing the certificate, with no exception.


    Now that Ding has known Tang Qi, they will not hurt them any more. They believe that they will develop quickly if you don''t want to.


    And Tang Qi once again promised her: "I promise that no one will harass her in the future. I hope you can protect the things in erfi, a small town. As for passers-by, I will stop them and won''t let them come here again."


    Tang Qi had already thought about this. After he left this time, he could only announce the news to the outside world that the treasure he was looking for had been found.


    In this way, if I pass all the people, I will put my eyes on him, and no one will ask for trouble from other people.


    Fei town presents another aspect of the conference in our sight, that is, disappearance.


    The madman will lead several of their clansmen to start a new life, not everything in the town will deviate from the people of this era. This is Tang Qi''s plan. After talking to the madman, lie up and look back at Li Donghai. "The next thing may be to trouble you. All we''re looking for is in erfield. Before we saw it, it was just a magic city. Next, we will see his real face,


    we need you to take people to empty everything, and when everything is bent, the deal will disappear from here. "


    Mr. Li nodded. Along the way, Tang Qi is the whole charge. It makes people feel that they are able to submit, and he originally wanted to do something, that is, to find these things. Now that he has found them, he will definitely help Tang Qi transfer them secretly.


    When Yang Yiyi knew Tang Qi''s arrangement, it meant that they would soon return to the capital, and then went to Tang Doudou''s side. Now the arrangement for Tang Doudou has become a tangled existence.


    I saw Yang Yiyi''s action. Tang Qi of course knows that Yang Yiyi is reluctant to give up Tang Doudou, and at this time Yang Yiyi looks at the madman.


    The madman didn''t say anything. Now he only listens to Tang Qi''s arrangement. Tang Qi originally wanted to leave Tang Doudou to the madman, but now he is a little reluctant.


    To leave Tang Doudou to a madman and suffer such a crime, it''s better to take Tang Doudou''s worth directly to the capital city, so that he can believe that he can give Tang Doudou the best life.


    "Tang Doudou, we''ll take it first." Tang Qi said it to Yang Yiyi, but it must have been told to a madman.


    Madman did not express any opinions. He was in debt to Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou, Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi would be safer together than him.


    It will be happier, which is the belief of madmen. So when Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi Dafeng left, he didn''t have a say, because he didn''t think he was worthy.


    From the birth of this daughter until now, she has not considered a thing for her daughter. Although he really didn''t have the heart to kill him and let the dumb take her away, today, he really didn''t do anything that a mother should do, so he doesn''t deserve it. Seeing that the madman didn''t speak, Yang Yiyi knew that when Tang Qi said this, he must have got his own idea. The madman had no way to refute Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1582

    Tang Qi knows more or less. Yang Yiyi doesn''t give the madman a chance to refute his mistake.


    Tang Doudou can''t figure out what the situation is now? She just took Yang Yiyi''s hand and didn''t let go. She just showed that she wanted to go with them and didn''t want to stay. He didn''t say anything else. If she is really allowed to stay, she will not object to it. After all, he is only a child now and needs more things. He can''t make decisions by himself. He doesn''t want to be the one who delays him, but along the way he can find that no matter how strong and brave he is, he is still the one who delays him.


    After Tang Qi has arranged things here. He took Yang Yiyi, a Ming, Jia Lifeng and Tang Doudou back to the capital.


    As the road back has already been arranged, it is easier to go back than to come.


    A few people can be said to be very smooth back to the capital. However, when he arrived at his former home, the atmosphere was very dignified. When Tang Qiyou came back, he could make everyone smile happily, but things didn''t seem to be what he thought. Bai Su and Mickey see him coming back. They were really happy, while Mr. Qin was sitting alone on the sofa. Tang Qi didn''t understand. But seeing them like this, he also inquired about the situation in the capital, which was very tense. Does it have anything to do with the situation in the capital?


    Otherwise, why is everyone''s face like this? Is there anything that happened that he didn''t hear? Thinking of Tang Qi in this way, his face became more dignified.


    At this time, Mickey went to Tang Qi''s side, directly hugged Tang Qi, Tang Qi also hugged Mickey, gave Mickey a big kiss.


    Fortunately, Jia Lifeng has made preparations ahead of time. Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi are not the right masters. He really has another sister-in-law. It must be this woman.


    Jia Lifeng thought and looked at Mickey. Now she was wearing a white dress. She was petite and looked very cute, but her smart power in her eyes could not be underestimated.


    Others are not easy to get into the role, but in the end is also a sweet girl. Maybe something happened to make his heart change! But in the end can not hide his inherent lovely strength.


    It seems that she was a very lovely girl before. Jia Lifeng thought like this and looked up again. There was another woman standing in the room.


    The woman was dressed in black. Slim and tall, but clothes are very casual. It seems that they are more handsome and straight-minded.


    And this looks particularly handsome short hair, also can see. He must be a very straightforward and sharp person.


    At this time, Tang Qi went to Bai Su''s side, gave her a hug, and then gave her a kiss on her lips.


    Jia Lifeng understood it at once. It seems that this woman is also their eldest. Before, he only knew that there must be many eldest women, but he didn''t expect to be so blatant and still under the same roof.


    This makes Jia Lifeng a little difficult to understand. It seems that his boss really has something extraordinary. It''s a special magic thing to get so many women together and get along well.


    At this time, the old man sitting on the sofa also raised his eyelids and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi went to the sofa and called respectfully. "Darling, I just came back, what happened in the end, to see the expression on each of your faces, it seems very dignified."


    At this time, the old man raised his head and looked at old Jia Lifeng.


    Then he said to Tang Qi, "I brought back a new friend. I don''t want to introduce him."


    In fact, Mr. Qin is trying to test Tang Qi. He just wants to ask if this person is trustworthy. If he is trustworthy, then he must intervene in the next thing. If he is not trustworthy, it''s better to drive her out early.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what the old man thought. After all, he had been with him all the time. He couldn''t hide what he thought, so he quickly said:


    "this is a little brother I received when I was travelling south. Humanity is very smart, but my kung Fu foundation is a little weak. I asked Amin to help him, and I also wanted to help him I can help him make progress very quickly. "


    Mr. Qin nodded. Since he was Tang Qishou''s own man, he was naturally trustworthy. Tang Qi looked at Jia Lifeng and would not say that some useless people were around him.


    At this time, master Qin nodded, and Tang Qi quickly introduced it to Jia Lifeng.


    "This is Mickey. She''s my wife. You can call her sister-in-law later, and this one in black is Bai su. You can also call her Bai Su sister."


    "This is my grandfather. You can call him master Qin. In fact, he treats people very well. He just doesn''t know what happened. He looks a little serious. When you get to know him, you will know that he is really easy to get along with."Jia Lifeng nodded his head, then one by one said hello to everyone, and quietly stood with Amin, not far away, Amin how performance, he how performance, as long as no mistakes on the line, as for the rules, he will slowly learn.


    But at this time, don''t see Mao Doudou come out, Tang Qi is very curious. Generally, at this time, maodoudou must be the first to come out.


    And now they look dignified, although he came back, they are still very happy, but in the end, there is something missing in their eyes.


    Amin has thought of something, but still a little can''t believe, can''t be sure, his own idea, so still look at Mickey.


    "Miki, tell me honestly, is there something wrong with maodoudou? Why don''t you see him? It''s usually this little girl who runs the fastest. "


    After hearing Tang Qi''s question, MI Qi knew that she couldn''t hide it from Tang Qi for long, so she nodded to Tang Qi directly. Mao Doudou really had an accident. It was because they didn''t protect him well that Mao Doudou had such a problem.


    Unfortunately, when Tang Qi came back, something happened to Mao Doudou. Last night, it was one step away.


    Seeing that Mickey nodded, Tang Qi was almost mad. He rushed to Mickey''s side, shook her body, and yelled:


    "what happened to maodoudou? Come on. I''m really in a hurry. Who dares to tell me what happened? "


    At this time, Bai Su, who has always been impatient, said directly to Tang Qi: "yesterday, Mao Doudou was still fine. Her gallery has just opened. He went directly to his gallery. He didn''t come back last night, and we didn''t care. We just said that her favorite is her gallery, thinking about him There''s nothing wrong with the rest of the night. " At this time, Mickey continued: "but this morning, I still didn''t see him back, didn''t answer his phone, and didn''t know what happened to him. Our dormitory was still worried about him, so Bai Su and I rushed to the gallery, but there was no one in the gallery


    , and the door was still open. We thought about this little girl so early at that time The film is so lazy. I''m sure it won''t open so early. I had bad ideas in my heart at that time. "


    Bai Su then said, "the two of us ran in quickly. I was the first one to run into the bedroom. But when I wait for the bedroom, I find that his bedroom is very messy, and maodoudou almost lies on the bed, and has no breath. "


    When Tang Qi heard this, it was a big blow. In addition, Mao Doudou was a graduate student. Who could he offend? How could he die in his bedroom? It must have something to do with them. Otherwise, Mao Doudou would not have died so unknowingly. So someone got the news that he was going back to the capital So is it a big gift for him? When Tang Qi came down, his expression became more terrible.


    Jia Lifeng doesn''t know what happened and who this early summer is, but it can be seen that it is very important for the boss.


    So Jia Lifeng asked Amin in a low voice, "who is maodoudou?"


    Tang Qi took a look at Tang Qi, and then explained to Jia Lifeng: "the elder friend''s sister." Jia Lifeng nodded and did not ask anything else. In fact, he was able to guess 7788 in his heart. The boss must be angry. He was just not in the capital for such a long time, and someone killed his own woman. This is absolutely a shame and the biggest shame for anyone.


    But also let Jia Lifeng is really a long experience, did not expect the boss, so many women even have three live together, they can also live in harmony, really let Jia Lifeng open eyes.


    Jia Lifeng can''t imagine how they get along with each other peacefully. Can they really get along as well as they do?


    But now, when you see Mickey and Bai Su, and think of Mao Doudou''s accident, you can see that their relationship is really good, which makes Jia Lifeng look at Tang Qi with new eyes.


    To be a man, it should not be more difficult for him. Tang Qi seems to have no way to take into account what Jia Lifeng is thinking. What Tang Qi wants to investigate most is who killed Mao Doudou. Once he knows, he has to be broken into pieces.

 Chapter 1583

    Tang Qi took a look at Mickey and asked, "what about now?" Mi Qi said to Tang Qi directly: "after we found that Mao Doudou was killed, we called the police directly. The police have accepted the case, and Mao Doudou has been taken to the autopsy. At that time, the forensic doctors said that it was difficult to determine the cause of death for a while. When they asked us whether to have an autopsy, we answered. Because I don''t know how to explain it to maodoudou''s parents for a while, I haven''t said it yet. I want to wait until this case is solved. "


    It''s too worrying for them to nod their heads.


    If you think about what maodoudou had suffered before, now it''s hard to live a stable life. But when such a thing happens, he will never let the murderer go.


    Remember, Yang Yiyi just informed the police when he returned to Beijing, Yang Yiyi listened, face changed, directly called him back to the police station overnight, thinking that it might be the case of Mao Doudou.


    Other people really can''t handle anything. Yang Yiyi just returned to the capital, directly called him to the police station, let him start to work, it seems that his boss is really a thorough person.


    Tang Qi thinks so, but it''s better for Yang Yiyi to go back to work, so for him, he can get a lot of favorable reality. After all, the police must have the vast majority of clues.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, his mobile phone rang. Tang Qi took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Yang Yiyi calling. He knew that Yang Yiyi was about to tell him about it, so he answered the phone directly.


    Sure enough, what Yang Yiyi wants to say is about Mao Doudou. As soon as he returned to the capital, he accepted the case. Now Tang Qi must be very sad, so he wants to call to comfort Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi answered the phone and said to Yang Yiyi. "Did you take over the case? Send me all the information you have. You know what I need


    Yang Yiyi of course knows Tang Qi needs it. He calls at this time for this purpose. Tang Qi watches TV and goes to investigate hand in hand. If he doesn''t find out the murderer himself, how can he be worthy of the dead maodoudou?


    Yang Yiyi''s question was also a little dignified, and then said to Tang Qi:


    "I just took over this case, and I haven''t sorted it out yet. When I sorted it out, I will send it to you as soon as possible. by the way. It''s not convenient for Doudou to follow me all the time. Can you arrange for her. I don''t want her in any danger. " Tang Qi thought for a moment, then nodded and said to Yang Yiyi, "I''ll let Amin and Jia Lifeng come here. Take Doudou and just meet him. He will be at home all the time and has nothing to do. It may be a good way to let Doudou accompany him


    Yang Yiyi pulled out a smile, he knew that Tang Qi would certainly be able to do the most effective arrangement of all things in the shortest time.


    He was a little worried before. He was afraid that Tang Doudou''s direct arrival in the capital would be a drag. Now it''s good to accompany Mr. Qin. Moreover, Mr. Qin also intends to live in seclusion. In this way, having a child to accompany her would not make him so lonely.


    Yang Yiyi nodded, then Tang Qi hung up and said to Ming and Jia Lifeng:


    "Amin, take Jia Lifeng to the police station and pick up Doudou."


    Amin nodded, then looked at Jia Lifeng, Jia Lifeng understood, directly followed Amin out of the villa, and then the two went directly to the police station.


    After seeing them leave, Tang Qi explained to master Qin and Mickey: "this time I came back, I brought back a child. The child is a little autistic, a little afraid of strangers, but I''m the only one who calls me father Tang. So I can''t bear to bring him back. It''s just that I can relieve the boredom of Mr. Qin. "


    Mr. Qin didn''t say anything. He just gave Tang Qi a cold look. He didn''t know when it was. He was so kind-hearted. It''s not the most difficult thing for them to rescue a child now.


    But since Tang Qi has made this decision, naturally they will not oppose it.


    Think of Tang Qi and Mickey married for so long, there is not a child around, there are so many women, no one pregnant, is really let Qin Laozi feel wrong. Tang Qi may like other children.


    Don''t blame Tang Qi, because Tang Qi really just want a child. At this time, he takes a look at Mickey and has a sense of blame.


    Tang Qi knew that when he said that, Qin must have misunderstood him.


    In fact, he wanted to take in Tang Doudou not because he wanted to be a father or something, but because he thought that the child could no longer bear hardships. In addition, he always felt that he had killed the dumb brother, so he wanted to keep his promise and take care of Tang Doudou.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t explain anything, because he felt that he really should work harder to have a baby. After all, people as old as him don''t have children, and other children may be able to run at full level, so he still felt that.There''s nothing wrong with Mr. Qin''s opinion. After all, the old people like children better. If only they could work harder to have a child, could it be said that the problem lies with him.


    Tang Qi thinks like this, and then looks at his golden finger. Maybe no child really has something to do with his golden finger. He can''t blame these people, so he is sorry to smile at them.


    When Mickey saw the apology in Tang Qi''s eyes, she thought that Tang Qi was too busy and didn''t have much time to accompany them, so she felt sorry together. At this time, she quickly changed the topic and said, "I think maybe the maodoudou thing is not so simple. In short, we should pay attention to it later, be careful, and don''t give it to other people There is a great opportunity. As for the case of maodoudou, we need to work harder. In any case, we need to give maodoudou justice. We can''t let maodoudou die in this way. "


    Tang Qi nodded. At this time, the mobile phone rang again. It was a short-term prompt tone. Tang Qi picked up the mobile phone, which was a short message from Yang Yiyi.


    "Doudou has been handed over to Amin. The forensic results here have come out. Let me take it. Do you want to go with me? I know you should be concerned, too. "


    Tang Qi takes a look at Yang Yiyi''s text message and knows that it''s true that Yang Yiyi knows what he''s doing. He certainly won''t let go of it, so the key is to give Yang Yiyi another reply and wait for me. They said to Mr. Qin: "the forensic medicine has a result. I''ll go and have a look. As a result, you are waiting for me here. Once there is any reality, I''ll tell you for the first time that you should be careful of your actions and don''t be caught by others. You know, I can''t afford to lose any of you any more." Bai Su and Mi Qi nodded. Tang Qi quickly went out of the door, drove his car directly, and went to the forensic medicine department. At this time, Yang Yiyi had arrived and waited for Tang Qi at the door. When he saw Tang Qi''s car coming, he got out of the car and looked into Tang Qihong''s eyes. He knew it was a big blow to Tang Qi.


    "By the way, we have more important things to do now." Yang Yiyi directly pats Tang Qi on the shoulder, hoping that he can be strong. Tang Qi nods. This matter can''t bring him down. Now it''s more important for him to find out the real murderer.


    "I know what I should do. Don''t worry. Let''s go to see the medical examiner first


    Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi go into you. Can see this forensic, often meet with Yang Yiyi, so for Yang Yiyi but special enthusiasm.


    See the forensic has raised his hand to say hello, hands are still wearing blue gloves. Yang Yiyi also raised his hand at this time and said hello to the forensic.


    Then he turned his head and explained to Tang Qi in a low voice: "don''t look at him as a woman. When he picked up the scalpel, he was really cold faced. His name is Cheng RUOYE. He should be 30 years old this year! At least 29 years old, but so far no one has been found. It''s because of this profession, other people, you want the next woman with a scalpel, rowing all day long on the corpse. It really makes people feel that it''s still quite unacceptable. " Tang Qi nodded. He also knew that there are few female students in this profession, especially those who are still well-known in the industry. There must be a lot of cases on hand that he needs to solve. Naturally, he has no time to fall in love, and other people don''t understand. It''s even more difficult to find a boyfriend.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi have come to Cheng RUOYE''s side. Cheng RUOYE looks at Tang Qi and says with a smile:


    "it looks pretty handsome! He is also a handsome guy. I seem to have seen him on the Internet. Do you want Tang Qi, the director of the antique market or the director of the antique market


    Mr. Tang Qi stretched out his hand. After all, this man is able to help himself to solve this case. Only by catching the murderer as soon as possible can he feel at ease.


    "Hello, my name is Tang Qi, and I''m the president of the antiques Association. Now the case you''re in charge of is my friend, so I want to know more about the truth." Cheng RUOYE nodded, didn''t think that Tang Qi still liked it? Just because his girlfriend was killed, he took off Yang Yiyi to find more clues to solve the case. However, he could see that when Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi, his eyes were totally wrong. What was the relationship between them? He had never seen Yang Yiyi look at a man like this before.

 Chapter 1584

    How can we say that Mao Doudou has just left, and now the case has not been solved. I didn''t expect that Cheng RUOYE would make such a joke at this time.


    It also makes Yang Yiyi feel particularly embarrassed. In addition, the relationship between them has already broken through, and Cheng RUOYE needs a kind reminder at this time. "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it. If there''s no clue, we''ll leave, but we don''t have time to listen to you. And don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t find a good man to marry again, I know that the director has included such things as you in his work plan. "


    As soon as Cheng RUOYE heard this, he changed his face. This is his pain. I don''t know how many men he talked about. In the end, it all blew up. Because of his career, he is still single, but let''s be single!


    I also went to the hospital and made a test tube baby. Now the child is almost three years old. It''s very cute and smart.


    It seems that I don''t intend to get married in my whole life, so it breaks my heart.


    But because he really cracked many cases and made great contributions, we can''t turn a blind eye to his affairs.


    So when her personal problems can''t be solved, the organization will also give him enough care, and want to put his life into the entertainment of planning work.


    Cheng RUOYE has a headache when he wants to take a lunch break to face those smelly men and deal with them hypocritically and strictly. So every time Cheng RUOYE mentions this matter, he can shut up and say something serious. "Well, I''m really afraid of you. Today you come to extract the information of the deceased. Is it maodoudou, 23 years old. It''s really pitiful. It looks pretty good. It''s still like a flower. It''s shining at the same age. Is it nice to fall in love, make a girlfriend and watch your boyfriend? I think life is very happy, how suddenly died in their own gallery


    Yang Yiyi really wants Cheng RUOYE to shut up, but now they are asking for help, so they are not talking.


    And Tang Qi''s face is not very good-looking, if this woman is not helpful to their case, he really wants to go up to block this woman''s mouth, never want to listen to him so a word.


    Cheng RUOYE can''t see that Tang Qi hates him, but so what? He is such a person. He never wants to please anyone. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, what should she be.


    So Tang Qi followed Yang Yiyi, followed the woman who carried the doctor''s white coat, and entered his anatomy laboratory.


    At this time, Cheng RUOYE directly took out a film and showed it to them. Tang Qi knows the whole process of throwing peas in the world.


    I didn''t expect that the relationship between Yang Yiyi and Cheng RUOYE was really good.


    He was willing to show them films that were not open to the outside world.


    Tang Qi is very serious, and this time the results. Cheng RUOYE began to explain to them, and had to say that in the field of anatomy, Cheng RUOYE''s professional knowledge is really not covered.


    Let Tang Qi sound simple and easy to understand, and a lot of professional terms, he can simply explain, let people understand, there is no those profound, should be special inside the let people understand the professional terms.


    And Tang Qi from the beginning to see the end, came to the conclusion, not asphyxia son death, not poisoning death. There is no trauma, it really makes people feel a little magical.


    Moreover, from the traces of his appearance, it seems that he has been violated, but no foreign liquid has been found in his body, which can prove that he has not been violated. This should be pointed out by the murderer. At this time, Cheng RUOYE pointed to a kiss mark on Mao Doudou''s chest and said, "I''m not sure about other such marks, but I''m quite sure about this one. This mark should be left after the death of the dead, which is absolutely different from the previous one


    , so I think the dead may have been left by the murderer before he died "He left these marks, this one is the last one left, so at that time, the dead had died, and the murderer left the last one, and then left."


    Looking at Mao Doudou''s disheartened eyes, Tang Qi is more determined. He must resolve this case. Mao Doudou can''t die in such humiliation, and it''s not clear.


    "How can it be? Death is just internal injury, trauma, poisoning? From the anatomical point of view, her internal organs did not have any damage, and the whole trauma, there is no fatal trauma can be seen, why people just died


    At this time, Cheng RUOYE continued to explain: "I don''t know, what I just said, did you have any misunderstanding?"


    Tang Qi didn''t understand. He didn''t know what the woman was selling at this time. To tell the truth, he really didn''t like this woman. Then and now she has something to ask this woman.So he lowered his posture and said to Cheng RUOYE, "is there anything wrong with what I said? Why do you ask me that? "


    Cheng RUOYE sees that at this time, Tang Qi can still bear to play Tai Chi with him. In order not to offend him, he even bears his anger. He seems to be a good man indeed.


    There was no further concern, and he continued: "I didn''t say that he didn''t have any injuries, but there were not obvious injuries, there were fatal injuries, but the special ones were not obvious. If we don''t find them carefully, we can''t find them."


    When Tang Qi heard Cheng RUOYE''s explanation, he knew that Cheng RUOYE must have found out. He really didn''t think that this woman had two brushes, so he didn''t speak. Instead, he became more devout, as long as he could find out the clues.


    As long as he can avenge for maodoudou, he doesn''t care how much humiliation he has to endure or how many people''s eyes he has to look at. As long as he can get Zixian water, his purpose is to get clues and revenge.


    This makes Cheng ruoyie very clear. Few people can do such a stubborn step. If clothing is about that.


    Although it''s a bit of an inappropriate metaphor, it''s probably like this in Cheng RUOYE Kalai. He can bear humiliation and bear all external factors for his own purpose. In order to achieve his goal


    Cheng RUOYE''s admiration for Tang Qi is not strict at all. Tang Qiye feels Cheng RUOYE''s kindness and doesn''t know what this woman means, but he is still patient. Want to continue to listen to what she can say.


    And Cheng Ruo Ye takes a look at Yang Yiyi, as if telling Yang Yiyi with her eyes that the man you are looking for this time is really good. She makes Yang Yiyi red. It seems that she really can''t hide anything from the woman''s eyes.


    Cheng RUOYE continued at this time: "the main injuries of the dead are on the head and neck. Maybe you can''t see it when I say that. When I show you a few photos and enlarge them, you can see it. "


    At this time, Cheng RUOYE magnified the picture directly. At this time, Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi directly widened their eyes. They saw that the red dots should be the eye of a needle. So the murder weapon that killed Mao Doudou was actually an acupuncture needle.


    Who would kill people in this way?


    Just when Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi are confused, Cheng RUOYE continues to analyze Tao at this time. "I suspect that the other party is definitely a murderer. At least Mao Doudou was killed. Look, this is Mao Doudou''s scene photo when he found it."


    It can be seen that maodoudou''s face and expression are very similar, and it''s like falling asleep. Except for one pair and good body, most of them are exposed outside, others don''t see anything special.


    Especially on the face, as if also revealed a faint smile, eyes are not completely closed, but slightly narrowed eyes, can see unwilling, but not obvious, this is the only failure.


    It''s a very relaxed posture. Just lying there, my hair seems to be very neat.


    This shows that after the murderer killed someone, there was another one who put them in this shape and arranged his hair.


    It can tell us what kind of psychology it is. It seems that the murderer is not an ordinary person. He is also the one who wants to deal with him. How can he be a casual person. At this time, he said to Yang Yiyi, "you can see that the murderer only put the dead like this after killing people. This is the first crime scene. It''s good, but there''s no blood on the line, and the layout of the dead is very beautiful. So I


    suspect that this is a criminal psychology of the dead after killing people. "


    At this time, Yang Yiyi blurted out. "You mean perverted killers?"


    Cheng RUOYE nodded. Even in the early Ming Dynasty, it could not be the first person to be killed by him, and it would not be the last one, so should they all start to be careful?


    Tang Qi is very angry at this time. He clenches his fist fiercely. What the other party wants to do and how many people he wants to kill? Now they have to compare time and speed to see whether he is going to find out the murderer or the murderer is going to kill fast. Tang Qi thinks like this, become more cold crack up, he knows this matter certainly won''t be so simple.

 Chapter 1585

    Since the murderer can deal with maodoudou''s body so gracefully, he must have no fear.


    The scene must have passed him, so I don''t know why I won''t leave them any clues, but one of Tang Qi''s targets is the person he offended this time, that is the Japanese.


    Thought of in that cave, that small man, called what Chuan Wu told him. There''s a better man than him, and that''s his boss.


    I don''t know who is behind Chuanwu? How much strength? This is just a man who came to the capital for him.


    In this way, the situation in the capital is becoming more and more complicated. It is far more complicated than he expected, so it seems that it is not so easy to grasp all the trends of the capital. But how should this matter be solved.


    Tang Qi once again fell into confusion. The key is that they have to master more clues to make the next judgment, but there are still too few clues at the moment.


    In the end, Yang Yiyi or see the helplessness of Tang Qi, let Tang Qi not panic. "Don''t worry, I will accompany you all the time to find out this case. No matter who is the troublemaker and how much strength he has, I believe that according to our current strength, we are absolutely not afraid of him. The main thing is to take good care of those people in the Qin family villa, so it should be irrelevant." Tang Qi nodded. Now he didn''t know what to do. Now? Yang Yiyi''s comfort to him is the greatest comfort. Now all he needs to do is keep it up. You must not mess with yourself, but also protect the people you need to protect.


    In fact, looking at Tang Qi like this, Yang Yiyi is still very worried.


    So I took a picture of Tang Qi and said to him, "if there is nothing to do next, please come with me. I want to ask you to help me with some things. Go to the bureau first and help me sort out the information. "


    Tang Qi thinks for a moment, but nods. He knows that Yang Yiyi is kind-hearted. In fact, anyone can sort out the information. But now he is really in a bit of a mess, so Yang Yiyi wants to let him help, so at least he won''t have to think about it any more. After thinking about it, she leaves here with Yang Yiyi. Tang Qiran gets on the bus, and Cheng RUOYE looks at their backs until she leaves, shaking her head. However, she still thinks highly of Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi''s eyes are good this time, but as far as he knows, Tang Qi still has a lot of women.


    I hope he is sincere to people, not just for fun. This is very important.


    However, everyone has their own choice, which she still does not intervene, just as she was determined to have a child and then went to the hospital by herself. So he had his own child, and it was the same.


    All the people advised him that as long as he had a child, he would never find a good home again, but he just didn''t listen and had a child. It turns out that he is really happy to have children.


    So life is short, as long as you feel happy, what do you want to do? Cheng RUOYE shook his head helplessly and thought of his little ancestor. I''d better finish my work and go back to see him.


    After Tang Qi and grandfather Yang returned to the police station. Did not expect Yang Yiyi is really not polite, directly pulled him to his office.


    When they were busy, they almost forgot the time. When Tang Qi was watching the time, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Qi then raised his head and said to Yang Yiyi, "it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. Do you want to go out for a snack, and then I''ll go back first. After all, I haven''t seen them for such a long time. I want to spend some time with them."


    Yang Yiyi, of course, understands Tang Qi. After they have been out for so long, they must be thinking about Tang Qi. After so long, he is very content to be with Tang Qi.


    So he shook his head to Tang Qi and said, "we have found the information almost. I''ll get it out as soon as possible. Maybe I can give it to you tomorrow. You go back to accompany them first. I don''t care." Tang Qi wants to say something more, but now he''s really alone and can''t spare any time at all. Yu made a point of Yang Yiyi. Now Yang Yiyi''s independent personality has been able to deal with these things, which makes him a little selfish, but now there is no way to do it.


    Thinking of Tang Qiqi, he went out of the police station, got on the bus, went back to his own house and went back to the villa.


    Jia Lifeng and a-ming don''t know what to do. Now in the hall, only Mr. Qin accompanies Tang Doudou to play together.


    Mr. Qin saw Tang Qi coming back. He waved to Tang Doudou. At this time, the housekeeper came in and took Tang Doudou down. Tang Doudou knew he was here, so he tried not to give Tang Qi any trouble.


    Although Ju is still a little unable to adapt to the environment, he has tried his best to do it. Now Tang Qi really has no way to spare his energy and accompany Tang Doudou.He smiles at Tang Doudou, touches his head, kisses his face, and asks the housekeeper to take him away. He knows that the old man must have something to say to him.


    Tang Qi did it directly. When he saw Mr. Qin in the past, he had to know that Tang Qi was a smart man. He didn''t have to understand a lot of things too clearly. Tang Qi should have understood everything.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little strange about what happened to maodoudou? Of course, I don''t want to doubt anyone around you. I believe in you. I believe that there won''t be any problems, but I hope you can think about it carefully. "


    It''s not that Tang Qi didn''t doubt it, but he didn''t want to doubt anyone around him. Mr. Qin said this just to wake him up.


    He knew that it was a little too coincidental this time. Why had he been safe for so long? Suddenly, on the day when he wanted to return to the capital, Mao Doudou was killed.


    It was Tang Qi who thought that the killer might not have killed Mao Doudou, but anyone around him. But he chose maodoudou, which is just so simple.


    Seeing Tang Qi, Mr. Qin probably understood what he meant, so he didn''t say much more. "I let Bai Su take Jia Lifeng out. If there is any problem, it depends on his next performance. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    It''s normal for Mr. Qin to doubt Jia Lifeng. After all, they came back very closely. In addition, Tang Qi also has the blessing of the tripod. The other party can''t find his whereabouts at all, unless the people around him intentionally reveal it.


    Although they were very careful along the way, Jia Lifeng was a successful man after all. Moreover, he had complete trust in Jia Lifeng, and many things were done by Jia Lifeng, so Jia Lifeng could betray him. And among them, Jia Lifeng is the most likely. Tang Doudou is too small and has never left Yang Yiyi. Needless to say, Tang Qi doubts that no one will doubt Yang Yiyi too much. Amin simply treats him as a living parent, so among them, only Jia Lifeng has reason to betray them.


    In addition, Jia Lifeng is a special mellow person. It makes people think that he might betray them too. Since he can betray others and stay with Tang Qi, it proves that he is a man who is afraid of death.


    People who are afraid of death have weaknesses. No matter how smart they are, life is the first choice.


    Among them, Jia Lifeng is also vulnerable, and he can not stand the test of life. In this case, he is indeed the most suspect.


    Although Tang Qi is still willing to believe Jia Lifeng, when things get to this point, he also wants to dispel this worry. Since the white pigment needs to be investigated, let the white pigment investigate. It''s better that he has no problem. When he has a problem, he just went out to worry.


    So Tang Qi said directly to Mr. Qin: "you can handle this matter. I will not interfere, that is to say, the people I bring back naturally should be upright and recognized by you. If there is any doubt, they can come to the test at any time. "


    Master Qin nodded, knowing that Tang Qi was also very concerned about this matter, so he was willing to accept the test. First, he was willing to believe in his own people. Second, he was also holding a try attitude. It seemed that he was still a little uncertain and had doubts in his heart.


    For this, Mr. Qin didn''t agree at all. He felt that people with doubts should not be reduced to his side, but Tang Qi was a kind man.


    If it''s because of your doubts, do it casually. Giving up a person is definitely not something Tang Qishi can do.


    Although he doesn''t take care of these things very well now, for their good, master Qin decided to intervene.


    Since Tang Qidu had already said that he had no opinions, master Qin was not saying anything.


    One night without words, the next day. I found Tang Qi suddenly before. I wanted to teach your nephew to visit Yang Yiyi one day. Did you find out any other new clues, but Mickey suddenly said to him:


    "something happened in Michaelis antique market, I''m sorry. Come straight with me


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that the story of his return to the capital has spread instantly, and everyone has come to find trouble for him. Think about the relationship between Mickey and him, who else will find trouble if they don''t find trouble for Mickey.


    Now everyone''s troubles are caused by him. Naturally, he has a reason to deal with all these troubles. But who on earth can be so bold and go to Mickey''s antique market to do things. Tang Qi''s face was very ugly. He said directly to Mickey, "OK, let''s go. Let''s see who dares to make trouble in your territory. I don''t know if I don''t give you face, but I don''t know who dares to give me face in the capital."

 Chapter 1586

    Mickey''s face also became very ugly. He had never heard of this person before. It was a black horse suddenly killed in the capital. No one would give him face.


    And before Lu Chuan, almost go the same way, because of ruthlessness. So no one dares to be presumptuous in front of him and let him go all the way to the present.


    If Tang Qi were in the capital, he might not be able to achieve what he is today, because he is not around. All the people in Er Jinsheng are afraid, especially the big families.


    The situation is becoming more and more uncertain. Now the only person who can stand out will become the target of everyone''s attention. It happened that this man named Huamu Tianchuan was killed at this time.


    It can be seen that this man is coming to Tang Qi. Since he has his own strength, he has to find fault with the Qin family. Now that Tang Qi has come back, he has found fault with him.


    Because he is no longer in the capital, they are very restrained and give this person a chance. If they are tough at the beginning, they may not be the opponent of muhuatianchuan.


    The key is that this man named Muhua tanakawa obviously said that he was a Japanese man, but no one dared to stand up against him obviously. Moreover, he was a serious business man, and even the legal provisions could not control him.


    These circumstances, Mickey also gave Tang Qi about it.


    When Tang Qi heard the name, he had a very bad premonition in his heart. He felt that this person would be an opponent of him, and he didn''t know what kind of ability this person had, but at least the name was a difficult person to deal with in Tang Qi''s intuition.


    This also makes him a little excited. He never thought that he could meet an opponent up to now. It''s a very exciting thing for him to meet an opponent now.


    People are most afraid of invincible, if invincible, everything will become meaningless, but this person just provoked him, and is still a very strong opponent, which makes Tang Qi become high spirited again.


    Tang Qi thought like this and started the car directly. When the car passed a stone traffic light and passed an intersection, Tang Qi stopped the car and waited for the red light. He turned his head unintentionally and seemed to see a familiar figure.


    Tang Qi suddenly turned around and turned the car to the right. In fact, they had to go straight ahead. Mickey felt very don''t understand, but also didn''t say too much, Tangqi suddenly change car must have his reason.


    But when the car passed a certain distance, he suddenly stopped the car, turned the car around and went back to their original road. It seemed that he was going to the company.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi with a little irritable expression and asked: "what''s the matter? Do you see acquaintances, or what''s wrong, how suddenly it''s not right. " Tang Qi said to Mickey at this time: "I really saw an acquaintance and met a familiar figure, but I think I was wrong. When we were in the south, we provoked a little girl, but I was not very interested, but the little girl was very interested in me. Maybe I was wrong."


    After listening to this, Mickey still cares, but Tang Qi has already rejected him, which shows that Tang Qi is really not interested in him. Every time he can''t say that he won''t choose such a person as Tang Qi.


    In the end, it was not the fall of the enemy. In fact, there were a few women who were not totally unacceptable. But Tang Qi is still better, because he treats everyone sincerely. What he likes is to like, and what he doesn''t like is not to touch. Unlike those real men who make people look particularly obscene, he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. No matter what kind of history he has, whether he wants to or not.


    Tang Qicai is not like that. In fact, Tang Qi pays much attention to his personal feelings. In his heart, he really doesn''t want to keep his loyalty for anyone, but he will feel guilty, so he will work hard for everyone.


    Tang Qi knows that he will mind if he says this, but it seems that Mickey is much better than he imagined. After so long time with everyone, Mickey has already been used to such a man. So Tang Qi once explained to Mickey, "I promise that when I go to the south this time, I only have a relationship with Yang Yiyi. I have no desire or impulse with other people at all, and I am very restrained. I really take my feelings seriously,


    please don''t connect me with those inexplicable things. "


    After hearing Tang Qi''s explanation, Mickey laughs. In fact, he really doesn''t blame Tang Qi, but comforts himself. He knows that this is a fact he must accept. Who makes him like such a man?


    "When I''m with other people, I''ve never explained it in this way. When a familiar figure suddenly appeared, he explained so much to me, so did he do anything wrong."


    Looking at Mickey''s half serious and half hypothetical appearance, Tang Qi was a little speechless. He said frankly, leniently, and strictly"Well, I admit I''ve had some bad thoughts, but I swear I have a bottom line. I will never allow myself to do things without a bottom line. No, I can rest assured. "


    From Mickey''s smile, Tang Qi knows that Mickey is not really angry. That''s why Tang Qicai made such a bold promise.


    Miki said directly to Tang Qi: "I didn''t want to connect you with those inexplicable things, but you really don''t want to do them for me, those inexplicable things are."


    Hearing that, Tang Qi is more relieved. It seems that Mickey has been very tolerant. It''s good to treat him like this. He knows that he must have done a bad job.


    He didn''t choose loyalty, and it''s also very important for Mickey. After all, he''s still Mickey''s first love. Two people from acquaintance, has been to today, how to say also should be mutual support.


    It can be said that he first broke the Mickey, all the beautiful yearning for love, after all, in all his life, Mickey is only one of them, not the only one.


    Although his love for Mickey is the only one, he also has such a relationship with those women. He can''t deny that this has brought harm to Mickey.


    Just when Tang Qi is thinking like this, Mickey also sees the guilt in Tang Qi''s eyes, so he knows that Tang Qi is such a person, and he tries hard to restrain himself.


    It''s good for a man. Miki has no other wish. He just hopes that Tang Qi can finally return to her side when he is with other people. He doesn''t mind getting along with other people.


    He should try to persuade himself not to mind those things with Tang Qi. After all, as a man, he can''t love only one woman all his life.


    Not all men can be like saints. He admits that there must be a man in the world who likes only one woman, but he has never met Tang Qi, who is not like this. In this case, why does he have to beg for the only illusory love?


    Even if he really meets a person who is loyal to her and only loves him, will he fall in love with her? In the end, he just loves Tang Qi. Now that you have fallen in love with such a person, try to learn to accept it.


    Two people to Mickey''s company, Tang Qi can''t wait more, want to see the flowers Tian Chuan.


    I don''t know what kind of ability this Japanese has and why he feels pressure, especially when he gets that. After the bronze tripod of the witch clan, his feeling became more acute.


    At the moment, he thinks there is something wrong with this person, so he must be on guard.


    When Tang Qi and Mickey came to the company, the secretary told them.


    "Mr. Hua Mu Tian Chuan has already left. But he left a word when he left. Let me tell you, is he waiting for you at the next auction? "


    Sure enough, he already knew that he was back. Tang Qi thought so.


    "Auction? What auction Tang Qi will come to the capital. He hasn''t heard about it yet, so he doesn''t know what auction to hold, but he knows that this auction will not be so simple.


    Mi Qi looked at Tang Qi''s face forced, and knew that Tang Qi certainly didn''t know what happened, so she quickly explained to Tang Qi. "You just came back, suddenly there were so many things, so I didn''t tell you all the time, in fact. In a few days, there will be an auction, which is hosted by song Mingshu. But you don''t have to guess that the books of song and Ming Dynasties must have been with Huamu Tianchuan


    As soon as Mi Mi Qi said this, Tang Qi probably understood what Mi Qi meant. I didn''t expect that he had just left for such a long time, and the whole capital had fallen into the hands of Hua Mu Tian Chuan.


    It seems that this person can''t be underestimated, and this time he didn''t even see one side. Tang Qi can already feel that he will be the most difficult person to deal with in the future.


    But now he doesn''t want to put such a heart on Huamu Tianchuan, because he has more important things to do.


    That is to investigate the case of maodoudou. If it is not solved in a day, he will not have leisure to deal with these things.


    And this time in the case of maodoudou, if it really has something to do with this man, he doesn''t mind fighting with this man. At this time, Tang Qi''s face suddenly changed, because he felt it. There may be something wrong in the south, because there is the ding of the witch clan. He can feel everything that happened in the town, but not in the town. It can be said that the illusion that other people see now, but in the town, is controlled by him.

 Chapter 1587

    He wants to let others see what kind of scenery, see what kind of scenery, not he can control all the places, can only control the witch clan living place, not all the people in the town, in fact, are the witch clan living town.


    Although he can''t explain what happened in the end, he only knows that now, he can feel that there is something wrong with Mr. Li, and it''s not in the small town. Tang Qi doesn''t know how it happened. However, Mr. Li did die in the small town.


    At this time, Tang Qi quickly took out his mobile phone and called Li Donghai. Because now the only person who can contact is from the East China Sea.


    Although the madman has lived there for five years, he should know the situation best, but now


    Lunatics will not use some of these modern electronic products, including mobile phones. Although Tang Qi left these communications for them, and even tried to power them up, they still have a lot of problems. Lunatics, they don''t use them at all.


    Li Donghai didn''t answer the phone all the time. I don''t know what''s going on now, but Tang Qi can feel that Li Donghai is not in the town at all. In this case, Li Donghai is not with Mr. Li.


    Normally speaking, Li Donghai can''t leave Li unless there is something special. So why isn''t he in the town now and accompany Li. Tang Qi felt it carefully again, but not in the small town. At the moment, the situation may be a little chaotic and complicated. It seems that the Japanese sent people to explore here again. This time, Tang Qi was able to feel clearly, not that something happened in the small town. The madman still hid in his mountain


    cave.


    Tang Qi knows that this matter, the madman has been able to deal with, but Li Lao''s accident, has anything to do with these Japanese people? If there is a relationship, Tang Qi will never let them go.


    Just when Tang Qi felt it, his expression became more and more dignified. The whole person seemed to be in a coma, but he was standing there with his eyes open.


    Mickey also jumped, followed Tang Qi''s side, always called Tang Qi, but Tang Qi Si did not respond. Mickey''s whole body has been scared, and quickly takes Tang Qi to his office. And shut the door, waiting for Tang Qi to wake up.


    Because Mickey didn''t know what happened to Tang Qi, and didn''t know that Tang Qi was just testing through the top of the witch family, not the situation of the small town.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly re opened his eyes, looked at her worried face, and then asked her, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? How can I look at your face? "


    After hearing what Tang Qi said, Mickey didn''t react. When she reacted, she hugged Tang Qi directly and immediately put on tears. She was really worried just now. She thought that something had happened to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is a little worried when he sees her like this, but he still hugs her and comforts her.


    "Don''t cry, fool. What''s there to cry about? I''m not OK? Tell me what happened. Just now, I was dazzled. Maybe I thought of something, but how did I behave? " Because along the way, Tang Qi''s only concern was to hurry back to the capital, so there was no tripod to spy on, not the town. What happened? The last time he tried, he was alone at night, so even if something happened to him, others thought he was


    asleep, but it was too fierce just now.


    That''s why he didn''t care about anything else and fell into this kind of snooping. He just didn''t know what happened to him? Why does fame seem so worried?


    Seeing that Tang Qi really didn''t know what had happened to him, Miki explained, "you didn''t move all of a sudden during that time. You didn''t really move. I was scared. I thought something happened to you, but when I led you away, you followed me obediently, and I took you to my office, closed the door, waiting for you to wake up


    , I don''t want you to be seen like this, otherwise I don''t know what the outside world is going to look like, you have to know that now your every move is observed by the outside world. " Tang Qi knows this. He suddenly appeared in the capital. Although he and they had kept it a secret before, everyone was still speculating. Now Tang Qi has finally shown his face. Many people are watching his every move, because we all know that he is the one who has the ability of


    and muhuatianchuan.


    But now he thinks that he should tell Mr. Qin about it as soon as possible, because Mr. Li has said that his only friend in the capital is Mr. Qin. People in the past don''t know if he is here, but


    Tang Qi knew that if he didn''t tell him about it, it would be a pity for him. Now he didn''t know what choice to make. He only knew that he should tell him about it.


    When Tang Qi heard Mickey say that he had fallen into such a situation, he knew that he could no longer use this tripod directly in front of others, because it was too powerful for him to control it completely.If you use this skill directly in front of others, I''m afraid that when he is stunned, others will directly grasp him.


    At that time, it had something to do with life. Even if it was only 0.01 seconds, it might give others a chance to start. Tang Qi thought this way, which strengthened his mind. When he was not sure that this tripod could be used by himself, it was better to peep at night. Tang Qi, who reacted quickly, said to Mickey, "when I was in the south, I met an old friend of my grandfather''s, but I think I should tell him about it. What happened first makes me a little confused, so I haven''t had time to say that Mr. Li has an accident now, so I have to tell him."


    After hearing the word Li, Mickey is actually quite excited, because they still find out Tang Qi''s whereabouts through some channels. He also said that before Tang Qi and Li were together. Master Li is a trustworthy person, and they were close friends when they were young. I didn''t expect that they had such a fate with Tang Qi. Now that Tang Qi has known something, MI Qi can''t care about Tang Qi now. How did they know the truth?


    so I want to tell my grandfather about it.


    "Then you can go as soon as possible. There are still things to do in our company. Let''s deal with them later. Go and tell Mr. Qin to see what kind of choice his grandfather is going to make. "


    It''s hard to avoid that Mr. Qin is nostalgic. Mickey knows that if he really let his grandfather know about Mr. Li''s accident, he might go directly to the south to have a look. After all, the most regretful thing for the former old man is that he is old and has a bosom friend around him.


    Have no previous friends, the death of the dead, left, his side even a wife are not, now for him, to have an old companion with him, that is really the best thing.


    So Mickey also understands his grandfather very well. Tang Qi now perceives that something has happened to old Li. Anyway, he has to tell his grandfather, otherwise he will blame him when he knows.


    Tang Qi nods her hair, then gives her a hug and kisses her on the forehead. "I''ll go back first and come to your room in the evening," he said


    After all, they had a rest last night, and everyone was in a bad mood. Because of the maodoudou affair, the whole house was stuffy, so everyone lived very quietly.


    But Tang Qi thinks that this is not right. Since the dead have passed away, they must live a good life. Only in this way can they deserve the sacrifice of Mao Doudou. So the most important thing they do now is to accompany them.


    It''s not because of maodoudou''s affairs that he blindly ignores them. This is not loyalty to chumaodoudou, but an apology for them. He has already been sorry for them, and can no longer deprive them of all the time they can enjoy happiness because of anyone.


    Because it''s said that to compensate so many people by himself is to let them lose a lot of time. We can''t waste all our time on sad things.


    As for the matter of no bud revenge, he will investigate it in any case, but these can not be deprived. Now he wants to accompany them and give them a happy mood.


    Hear Tang Qi say Mickey know, Tang Qi has thought clearly, very happy nodded, as long as Tang Qi can go out? The shadow of leaving suddenly, for them, is the best thing.


    After saying goodbye to MI Qi, Tang Qi left the company and went back to the villa. Sure enough, Mr. Qin was still playing with Tang Doudou in the living room. It seems that after he came back, master Qin said that he would give up completely, and he always wanted to quit when he was valuable. However, things like this and that made the former master busy until today, and he didn''t enjoy the life he wanted to postpone. Now it seems that he really wants to give up, and he doesn''t want to take care of anything. Before, Tang Qi thought that she still had to persuade him to live in Yanju, but he was very open-minded, and thought that he had to come to this matter himself. Now he wants to help him and is not in such a hurry to act, but he has stopped


    from kissing him.


    In the final analysis, she is still too young and a little childish. She can''t take three steps like Mr. Qin. Now he says that she should improve a lot in this aspect. It''s not just to take care of the things in front of her, but to see many steps behind her. Only in this way can she live a better life. If you want to become a master, you have to be a master In the face of more spirit and pressure than others, he should do it well no matter what.

 Chapter 1588

    Tang Qi thinks like this, so he gets close to master Qin. Master Qin knows that Tang Qi must have something to do when he comes back so early. He raises his head and asks Tang Qi.


    "Say something!"


    Tang Qi knows that he can hide from everyone, but also from master Qin. No matter how well he conceals, master Qin only needs to look at him to know that he must have something to say. Therefore, Tang Qi will no longer play tricks.


    At this time, Tang Doudou obediently stands beside Tang Qi. Tang Qi opens his arms and directly embraces Tang Doudou''s shoulder. Then Tang Doudou gets into Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi simply put Tang Doudou in his arms and let him sit quietly.


    Tangdoudou is not a noisy child. If you let her sit quietly, it seems more quiet. Sure enough, compared with other naughty children, tangdoudou is still too quiet.


    Sister Tang raised her head, looked at Mr. Qin and thought for a while. Then she said to Mr. Qin, "grandfather, do you remember Mr. Li? Li Jiangliu. "


    How could Mr. Qin not remember. When they were young, they were brothers who lived and died? It can be said that when Tang Qi was about the same age as now, they were good, and they were just short of wearing a pair of pants.


    "I know you met him when you went south this time. How about him? This old man had to live in seclusion in the south when he was young. I know he must have ulterior motives, but I told you, what''s his purpose?"


    Tang Qi nodded his head and told him what he knew about Li and what he would do. Then Qin nodded his head, so that he could understand why Li left so decisively.


    At this time, master Qin said, "I mentioned him suddenly, but what happened? Is he still contacting you?" Tang Qi nodded, which was regarded as contact. "I don''t know anything about these electronic products because mobile phones have only been popular in the past two years. Because of the special terrain there, few people in the mountains use these products. So communication is very inconvenient,


    fortunately, there is a signal, but when I left, I recognized a dry son for Mr. Li and left him a mobile phone. He was quick to learn, so he began to use it. I called him. He didn''t answer at the moment


    Hearing this sentence, master Qin knew that something must have happened, otherwise Tang Qi would not have said so. So ask Tang Qi directly.


    "But what''s the matter? You say it directly! Don''t talk to me like this. Your grandfather has never seen anything important in his life. The worst thing is that he''s gone. Can it be more serious than this? Let''s just say it. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that master Qin was so leisurely. He didn''t seem to mind anything, but he was still so transparent.


    But think about it, these people are also equal to half the neck, a foot into the gate of hell. Naturally, I know that I may die at any time. There is nothing wrong with mentioning death in this way.


    So he nodded to Laozi Qin. "Yes, it''s no longer there. Maybe it''s just what happened. But it''s just what I feel. But I''ve always felt that way


    As soon as master Qin heard this, he almost didn''t raise his hand to fight Tang Qi. He just told him what he felt.


    Tang Qi hugs Tang Doudou tightly and hides for a while. Seeing that the child is here, Mr. Qin forgives Tang Qi and says:


    "you stinky boy, do you always follow your intuition? Does your intuition kill people? I''ll tell you, smelly boy, our old bones are tough. "


    As for Mr. Qin, he didn''t want to help him. Because when a person is really unwilling to accept, the key is that even if you break the sky, it will only make him more and more angry until he learns to accept. I will accept it. Besides, I still have a bad temper like Mr. Li. If I get angry, what can I do!


    Two people are so silent for a long time, and Tang Doudou does not speak, relying on Tang Qi''s arms, as if as long as you can nestle in Tang Qi''s arms, it is the end of time, she will not say a word.


    Tang Qi likes Tang Doudou more and more. He thought that he should send Tang Doudou to school, but now he thinks that he may be reluctant to give up.


    When I go back, I''d better find a tutor for Tang Doudou and start to teach her some knowledge. Her culture class can''t be left behind, and all other lessons will be made up at the same time.


    Let him go to school. Let''s hire a tutor for him. When he grows up and learns to accept the society, it''s not too late to send him to school.


    He had already been in a strange environment. When he integrated her into another strange environment, Tang Qi thought that it was not good for Tang Doudou, but aggravated his illness. I think that it''s time to put such an agenda on the agenda.In addition, Tang Doudou and Bai Su and Mi Qi are a little strange. It''s time for Tang Doudou and them to get familiar with each other. After all, everyone will live under the same roof and live together, so they will like Tang Doudou.


    Tang Qi thinks like this, put a layer in the heart again, the affair also appears the facial expression is particularly heavy, and the old man but cold not Ding of come out a.


    "Prepare a car for me. I''ll go directly to find this old Li. He won''t wait for me. The old man dares to go with me first. Anyway, I''ll see him for the last time." It was so sudden that Tang Qi didn''t accept it. He looked up at Mr. Qin and suspected that he was listening. Mr. Qin even said that he would go to the south, but there were mountains, and the medical conditions were poor. If something happened to Mr. Qin, he couldn''t bear to blame.


    So he quickly stopped and said, "you are old! Don''t worry about it. I''d better take Mr. Li back. I''ll send someone to deal with things in the other side of the town. Jia Lifeng and a Ming are familiar with them. No matter who leads the team, there''s no problem When master Qin heard Tang Qi say this, he obviously refused. He shook his head and said, "forget it! Let me go by myself! Plus, I want to live in seclusion, don''t I? This is just a good excuse. I won''t come here when I''m past. I also want to see what kind of Paradise there is. Even after Mr. Li has passed, he won''t come to see me for the last time. It''s a little hard to say. "


    Tang Qi knew that master Qin was a stubborn man. Once he made up his mind, ten horses would not be able to pull him back.


    But this matter, he and Mickey to discuss again in the evening, if Mickey agreed, he will directly let people send Mr. Qin.


    In fact, even if Mickey is different, master Qin will not be dissuaded from coming back. If they don''t give them what they are going to dye, they will send them to him. I''m afraid that master Qin will go alone.


    now the Japanese have something to do with them. Once they have something to do with them, they want to kill them. Moreover, it''s very reassuring that master Qin will go out alone.


    So it''s not as good as Mr. Qin''s idea, let their people escort them carefully all the way, and directly fall down instead of the small town, so that he can feel it directly and be safer.


    But in the evening, I''d better talk about it with Mickey. After all, they are husband and wife, and they can''t let him take all the ideas.


    Although now Mickey has a lot of trust in him, he said that Mickey would never object to it, but about grandfather, let Mickey make up her mind!


    Tang Qi thinks like this: the couple haven''t seen each other for a long time. As soon as he comes back, all his ideas are on his own! In this way, Mickey''s sense of existence was affected.


    When thinking about this, Tang Qi nodded to Mr. Li and said what he thought. "Talk to Mickey in the evening, too!"


    Now we should focus on the fact that he likes you. He can''t do everything according to his own mind. That''s how you feel about Zhang Qun! It''s better to be careful about everything.


    At this time, master Qin changed the topic. "Did you go to see the man named Mu Hua Tian Chuan today? See? This man is really immeasurable. After only a few days, it seems that the capital is all in his pocket. "


    Tang Qi nodded and shook his head. Today, he is really for the man named Huamu Tianchuan.


    But when they went, he had already left. It seems that he left a little mystery on purpose, right? Otherwise, why not wait for a little time! "I wanted to see him, but I didn''t see him. When we went, he had already left. I only asked my assistant to leave a message saying that I would meet him at the auction. I''ve already asked him about the auction. Song Mingshu started it, and I don''t know the purpose. I''ll ask about it next time."


    Mr. Qin nodded. In fact, what is the Song Ming book selling? He''s listening and speaking!


    Want to give their Qin family a bad influence, but think about it, he does not care about these things, Tang Qi can not go to the top.


    Think of Tang Qi or let him kiss himself. I believe that Tang Qi can face such a situation. Tang Qi''er was more talented than Tang Qi''er when he was young.

 Chapter 1589

    In this way, Qin didn''t hide his admiration for Tang Qi. Tang Qi was a little embarrassed, but in the final analysis, he still believed in his ability. Only a person with real strength could reveal such self-confidence! With this in mind, Mr. Qin directly stood up, went up to the second floor and went back to his study. Tang Qi teased Tang Doudou in his arms. To tell you the truth, Tang Doudou was a little too quiet. Maybe she could only be such a quiet little princess, and let him make no noise.


    although Tang Qizhen hoped it could be more lively.


    "Why don''t you go and play with the housekeeper for a while? Father Tang still has something to discuss with his grandfather. You''re good


    Tang Doudou nodded and stood up. Tang Qi looked at him and felt very good! Now there are a lot of things to do, so he left Tang Doudou and went to his study. As expected, master Qin was in his study.


    When Mr. Qin saw Tang Qi catching up, he knew that Tang Qi still had something to say. In addition to this, what he combined with what he said might be about maodoudou.


    After all, when their family was attacked by Lu Chuan, all the families chose to turn a blind eye. Only Mao Xiaodou, the only successor of the Mao family, came to support them.


    Although Mao Xiaodou didn''t help much, at that time, attitude was a very important issue.


    Now, although the Mao family is not a very important daughter. So he died in maodoudou''s gallery. Anyway, they have to give an account to the Maos.


    At the beginning, Tang Qi accidentally found a piece of black jade. In the name of the Mao family, the Qin family bought the whole mountain range and directly sent Mao Xiaodou to investigate the whole jade mine.


    Now the feedback is also good. They have already started to mine jade. How can we tell Wang Xiaodou that his sister, Maodou, is dead!


    If it''s small, there''s still a way to say it. You can''t wait until it''s found out and then tell Mao Xiaodou. This is really unfair to Mao Xiaodou.


    At that time, in order to please Tang Qi, Mao Xiaodou always took his sister to Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t want to. In the end, his sister and Mao Doudou became best friends.


    Now, in any case, we have to tell Mao Xiaodou about it first. No matter whether Mao Xiaodou accepts it or not, he will be separated from Tang qibian. But if he doesn''t say it, he always feels that he will be in debt to Mao Xiaodou.


    In fact, master Qin had thought of it, but he still raised his head and asked Tang Qi. "Why, is there anything else?" Tang Qi nodded. Of course, there are other things. He thinks it''s better to discuss with Mr. Qin. After all, Mr. Qin is experienced, especially in dealing with this kind of problems. He has been through all his life. He must be much more powerful than any other fledgling boy. Seeing that Tang Qi was so irresponsible, Mr. Qin came to ask him for help. He said with a cold snort: "I''m going to live in seclusion in the south. Don''t come to me for anything. You can solve it yourself. I won''t help you. Don''t try to get any right from me You''ve got good information. "


    Tang Qi listen to words directly black face, know these days the old man is testing him! Think about it, you really should take some of your own abilities. If you rely too much on Mr. Qin, it''s not a way after all. Thinking of Tang Qi, he said to Mr. Qin, "there is no good solution to this matter. My idea is to tell Mao Xiaodou about it first and let Mao Xiaodou come back first. It is estimated that he has found out all the things in the mine and will definitely find someone to deal with it. He won''t be stuck there all the time and won''t come back." "When Mao Xiaodou comes back, go and tell him that he definitely wants to come back to see me. At least, is he a brother? Two, we are quite congenial. As long as he comes back, I''ll tell him about her sister. If he doesn''t accept it, then he will have to withdraw from the relationship, that''s it. "


    Mr. Qin snorted coldly and didn''t speak because he knew that there was no better way to solve the problem.


    "I said that I would not interfere and would not put forward any opinions. Just do it according to your own ideas. At that time, no matter what kind of consequences you have to bear, you should also bear them according to your own ability. After all, this is your young people''s world, and I, as an old man, will not interfere any more. "


    Tang Qi knows that if master Qin doesn''t express his opinions, it means that the former master also agrees with him. However, when we think about this matter, there is really no good solution, so we can only do it like this.


    Tang Qi thought about this and nodded his head to master Qin, saying, "well, I''ll deal with this matter first, and do it as I said."


    Qin doesn''t pay attention to Tang Qi. He just goes to execute it. Tang Qi quits his study and makes a phone call to a Ming.


    Tell Amin to get back maoxiaodou. Amin knows how to do it. Tang Qi didn''t tell him anything carefully. Amin went to do it directly.About a week later, Mao Xiaodou came back. When he saw Tang Qi, he was very enthusiastic.


    "Cousin, it''s really you! When I heard from you that you were back, I was so surprised that I couldn''t believe it. "


    Tang Qi directly patted Mao Xiaodou''s face. I didn''t expect this young man who was less than 20 years old. The last time I saw him, I thought I was a college student. It looked like a cream, very tender.


    But this time I saw his face, even more vicissitudes. It''s much darker than the last time I saw him. It seems that he has done his best in the mine in recent months, otherwise there would not be such a change.


    "Does it look like it''s growing fast? I remember the last time I saw you, I was still milky white. When I saw you again this time, my face turned black. Is it hard to work in the mine? " Ma Xiaodu quickly shook his head and said: "OK, it''s not so hard. After all, my family does this. My father told me a lot before, but I didn''t listen at that time. Now it''s time for me to do things by myself. If I don''t work hard, I will be washed out sooner or later, right?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this smelly boy''s consciousness is very high. It seems that people will learn to grow up only when something happens.


    "Your father knows that you must be very happy to know that you have become what you are today."


    Mao Xiaodou directly showed a shy smile, if he had this consciousness, his father would not leave directly with regret.


    "By the way, brother, I came to see you as soon as I came back. I haven''t come home yet. Well, I''ll go home first and then come back to you in the evening. How about having a good drink between us?"


    Tang Qi nodded. He hasn''t told Mao Xiaodou about his sister. He will know when he goes back. I''ll know his attitude at night. It depends on his attitude when it comes to harmony.


    If Tang Qi thinks like this, he will not say anything more. Everyone has his own ambition. If he will choose his own thing, Tang Qi will not object. Of course, if the jade mine is given to him, he will not take it back. I believe this is also the key point for the Mao family to turn over.


    Did the Mao family help him at that time? Then he can''t forget his roots in life. At this time, he can also help.


    As for other things, it all depends on the choice of Mao Xiaodou.


    And maodoudou was killed. The matter disappeared and ended up unharmed, because the existing clues are too few. Except that he was killed by acupuncture for the second time, there are no other clues. So I have been looking for them in the capital all the time.


    This kind of person, basically can do not show Mountain Dew. How is it possible to find it?


    Mao Xiaodou goes back home, and Tang Qi is also worried. He knows that in the evening, Mao Xiaodou comes directly to the Qin family to find Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi is still with Bai Su and Mickey. Now as long as it''s OK, Tang Qi is basically at home. Is to accompany them, occasionally.


    Yang Yiyi will also come to have a look at Tang Doudou? Tang Doudou also invited a tutor, and the task of one day''s study arrangement is also very heavy.


    After all, compared with his peers, Tang Doudou''s study has been finished, and he didn''t go to school, which delayed him a lot. The teacher tried to make up for Tang Doudou.


    But for Tang Qi, as long as Tang Doudou is able to live freely in the future, he doesn''t think how good he has to learn.


    But Tang Doudou did surprise them again and again. This is what they did not expect, Tang Doudou''s learning talent is really high.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t had any friends since I was a child, so I''ve been very focused on things recently. Take painting as an example. Let him sit at home alone for an hour or one morning. Other children can''t bear to sit for ten minutes.


    And Tang Qi gave Tang Doudou all the homework tasks, Tang Doudou did not refuse, are very hard to complete, including physical training, and some basic self-protection ability.


    Tang Qi is distressed, but at the same time, he feels very happy. It seems that Tang Doudou is really a good material to make.


    Maybe that''s the truth.


    Tangdoudou''s development Festival, however, made Tangqi feel a special surprise. When maoxiaodou came, it was the most critical time for Tangqi.


    When Mao Xiaodou saw Tang Qi once, he sighed directly and asked Tang Qi, "you call me back. It''s not really about my sister. " Tang nodded directly, but he didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "because it''s been a week and I haven''t found more reality, so I think..."

 Chapter 1590

    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment and continued: "this matter can no longer be kept from you. It''s your sister, after all, and you have to know about it anyway. "


    Mao Xiaodou nodded. He knew that maybe he didn''t tell him before, just because he wanted to catch the murderer, he told him directly, so that he could punish the murderer and relieve his anger.


    But now the murderer can''t be found, and we can''t hide this from him. After all, it''s his sister. She will come back to attend the funeral. "Well, he is really pitiful. He was born by his father''s little wife. That''s why I don''t have a close relationship with my father. But when my father and mother are gone, I imagine that he is the only one I have. I took her home. But she had seen it. At a glance, she felt that she must be a big brother''s woman in her life, so she had nothing to do with him. Close relationship, all make the relationship very good, waiting for big brother to come back, did not expect is also a person with a hard life. Every day, I was killed before my elder brother came back. Indeed, if the murderer is found, I will tear him to pieces. " Does Tang Qi know what Mao Xiaodou said? Xiaodou doesn''t blame himself for such a thing. He is also a rational person. Maybe it''s also because the relationship between maoxiaodou and maodoudou is not good. After all, it''s maodoudou''s mother who makes the relationship between maoxiaodou and his


    father not so good.


    "I''m glad you think so. Fear is fear. You''ll take it all on me and don''t listen to my explanation. Then I''m very worried about our friendship. "


    Mao Xiaodou smiles directly. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to worry so much, even if it happened to his family.


    He also believed that Tang Qi would do his best to help him. He gave him a mine easily. There was no reason to hurt his sister!


    "Don''t worry, brother. Since I call you brother Sheng, I won''t blame you for everything. I know that I''m too weak and my family still have to protect themselves. How can I blame others if I don''t protect well?"


    Mao Xiaodou is also a strength oriented person. Although his strength is relatively weak, fortunately, he has understood it now and has been trying to catch up with all the things he said.


    If you think of him as a strong man, his development in the future must be immeasurable. After all, he is not 20 years old now, and he has already had such awareness, which is much earlier than many young people.


    "As long as you have this heart, I will certainly help you in the future. Now you should knock down the jade mines first, so as to develop the economy of the Mao family first, and let no one look down on it. We will talk about the future." Mao Xiaodou nodded his head, and he knew that Tang Qi would definitely help her. Now, he alone can''t develop all the things of the Mao family, so in any case, he has to improve his strength first. Before his strength is improved, he still has to find a


    person.


    Tang Qi attaches great importance to affection, and he also gets along well with Mao Xiaodou. When he sees Tang Qi''s side again, he becomes Tang Qi''s younger brother directly. At this time, Tang Qi says to Mao Xiaodou: "I''ll eat here tonight! By the way, there is one more thing to tell you, tomorrow. Song Ming Book Fair held an auction night. It looks like there''s a lot of movement. Tomorrow we will go together. The Mao family has always made a fortune. I think they will be very concerned about such things. If you come across something good, you don''t have to be polite. Just tell me. I should do my best to choose one or two good things for you. It''s because the Maos have their own inside information. "


    Tang Qi knows that after Mao Xiaodou''s father died, all the good things in his family must have been taken away.


    The reason why Mao Xiaodou works so hard now is that the Mao family has no strength. If they have strength, Mao Xiaodou''s consciousness will not suddenly become higher.


    Maoxiaodou is a little embarrassed. "That''s not good. I didn''t do anything. It would make my conscience uneasy to take things directly."


    Tang Qi shook his head and said to Mao Xiaodou, "you call me big brother, so don''t be so polite."


    Mao Xiaodou nodded. After seeing Mao Xiaodou off, Tang Qi looked at the old man Qin hiding on the second floor, and gave Tang Doudou to his three.


    "You play with Doudou for a while. He''s fine now. At least he''s willing to smile at you. Then he''ll continue to refuel. I''ll go to find Mr. Qin." Mickey and Bai Su nodded. After so many days of getting along with each other, they are really getting along with each other more and more lovably. In fact, they both like their children, but I don''t know why they have been together with Tang Qi for a long time, that is, there is no child left. In fact, they are worried.


    Tang Qi is not worried at all. He doesn''t know that he has no children. Is it because of the golden finger? If it''s really because of Goldfinger, it seems that we have to think about other ways. We can''t always mention such things and make them feel guilty.In addition, originally they have ignored this matter, but now because of the appearance of Tang Doudou, they are very concerned about it.


    Tang Qi is good to Tang Doudou because of his guilt for being dumb. However, they don''t think so in their eyes, but they think they can''t have children, so Tang Qicai has a special preference for this child.


    For these things, Tang Qi can''t explain, so when they face Tang Qi with such guilty eyes, Tang Qi chooses to escape. Because he didn''t know how to explain it, he might as well go up to the second floor, and master Qin was about to start. Now everything has been arranged and everything has been packed up. If master Qin insists on going to the south to see Mr Li, they can''t stop him.


    What''s more, Miki''s idea is that he will only respect his grandfather''s idea. No matter what choice he has to make, he will absolutely support it. So what he can do now is not much, that is to use his current ability to give Mr. Qin more powerful. No matter what kind of danger he encounters along the way, Mr. Qin will certainly deal with it by himself. If they are not around, Mr. Qin can only take care of himself, no matter how many people they send now?


    Are not as safe as around them, and the old man also knows that he will be particularly dangerous along the way.


    But after all, he is a bad old man. He is half a foot in the hell shop. What''s so terrible?


    When Tang Qi came to the study, Qin was still reading a book.


    Maybe it''s because Mr. Qin is about to leave. He''s very quiet these days. When he''s free, he''s reading in his study. He seldom expresses his opinions. On the contrary, he''s more like a hermit.


    Tang Qi directly sat opposite to master Qin, who said without looking up. "What''s the matter? Don''t give up on me! Look, I''m leaving tomorrow. "


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile. He was really reluctant to part with it. Soon after he returned to the capital, master Qin was going to leave again.


    "I said I''m reluctant to give up. You don''t think I''m hypocritical, so I won''t say such things? By the way, I have a very serious thing to tell you, which has a lot to do with your leaving. "


    Mr. Qin didn''t know what kind of pass he was selling, but he didn''t want Tang Qi to be mysterious. "If you want to say it, say it or not, go out."


    Tang Qi directly turned his lips. Unexpectedly, all the old men were going to live in seclusion, and his temper was so grumpy.


    "You have to restrain your temper first, or you will offend everyone on the way like this. Who will protect you at that time?"


    Master Qin gave a cold snort directly, and knew that this smelly boy was here to make a jam for him. "Do you have anything to say?"


    At this time, Tang Qi turned his face and looked at Mr. Qin, who finally moved his eyes from his book to Tang Qi.


    With a smile, Tang Qi said to master Qin, "although I can''t explain more to you now, please believe me, I''m not harming you."


    Mr. Qin didn''t express his opinions or speak. He didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do. He took master Qin''s hand directly.


    Mr. Qin felt that there was a heat flow from his hand all over his body, and it was over soon. Mr. Qin didn''t know what Tang Qi had done for him, but he could feel himself, as if he had energy all of a sudden.


    "This is when I was in the south, I suddenly picked up a very powerful artifact, so I had this ability. I think at least you are not afraid of ordinary people on the road. Even if you meet ordinary people, you may not be your opponent. "


    Master Qin just tried his internal power, and it really increased a lot. To tell you the truth, my heart is still warm, after all. There''s no need for him to do his best to help. He needs to know that after Tang Qi and his granddaughter got married.


    There is really nothing particularly good from him. To tell the truth, he has nothing to leave them. After all, he has Tang Qi''s ability. If he wants something, he can get it by himself.


    "Will it affect you?" This is something that Mr. Qin is worried about. After all, there are many ups and downs in the capital. Don''t necessarily what will happen, if Tang Qi for his strength and influence his strength, Qin will feel uneasy.


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it won''t affect me. If it affects me, I won''t talk to you, will I? " Mr. Qin gives Tang Qi a white eye. With a smiley smile, he goes out of his study and comes downstairs.

 Chapter 1591

    They play very well with Tang Doudou, which makes Tang Qifen afraid. For a moment, they can''t accept Tang Doudou, but it seems that they play very well.


    The next day, Tang Qi took Miki and Bai suchuya to the auction held by song Mingshu.


    This is also an agreement with the Japanese named Huamu Tianchuan! To be honest, Tang Qi is full of curiosity about this man.


    I can''t wait to see him. It''s been a long time. I have to see him at the auction. I don''t know what kind of idea this man is trying to make. But no matter what kind of attention he pays, he has a way to face it.


    Tang Qi is not the only one who wants to change the situation in the capital, so what he needs to do now is to attract the attention of all the big families.


    Although this trip to the South was not satisfactory, the result was good.


    Thinking like this, when they arrived at the auction, many people had already arrived. The venue was set up directly in Beijing. It''s in a hotel owned by song Mingshu.


    The conference room on the tenth floor has been completely renovated. Even the door can see that it has been transformed.


    The two stone lions at the gate can be seen. There are a lot of Japanese culture. At least there is a big difference between the lions and the lions they see in their tradition. It''s just that the research is a little bit too big, and we can see that it should be based on the transformation of the Japanese state, which shows that the books of song and Ming Dynasties are obviously people who are close to a man in Huamu Tianchuan. Is it necessary to be so obvious? Even his hotel has been


    transformed.


    Therefore, it is very likely that this man, Hua Mu Tian Chuan, contributed to this auction.


    So what is his purpose? Test him, Tang Qi? Or do you want to find something to do?


    Tang Qi doesn''t think this flower and tree Tian Chuan is so boring. It seems that whether the auction can go on smoothly or not depends on his performance.


    Anyway, that''s what Tang Qi thought. Miki can see that today''s auction is almost a feast for the antique industry.


    So after getting out of the car, Mickey walked next to Tang Qi, and said to Tang Qi, "you may have to be careful today. I always think this is a Hongmen banquet."


    Tang Qi nodded, he also felt that today''s things would not be so simple, but anyway, no matter what kind of moth the Huamu Tianchuan wanted to make, he would never give in.


    The result of this is to take off his name as the chairman of the antique industry association. But is it so easy to do so?


    For this point, Tang Qi doesn''t want to go to any more chaos, anyway, the auction is his home, that''s right.


    As long as it''s in the auction, Tang Qi thinks that nothing good can escape his eyes. If it''s to test him, let him go.


    Of course, Mickey believes in Tang Qi, and his strength will not be lost to Hua Mu Tian Chuan. Although he is still a little afraid of this man, so what?


    A few people walked into the hotel, what is really called low-key luxury, that is to say, even the stairs are made of marble, but it is really poor quality marble.


    It seems that it doesn''t cost money, but it can also make people feel free to go up the stairs. But is it really good to use this kind of marble between the stairways?


    It''s all black, which gives people a black feeling. Fortunately, there are lights on, but I always feel that this kind of scene might be better if I make a horror film.


    He expected them to walk into the elevator together, and the elevator was filled with people all at once.


    The elevator was a little crowded, so Tang Qi dropped to the inside and leaned against the wall. At this time, I suddenly felt someone touch his back neck.


    Tang Qi looked back but had nothing. He thought he was his own illusion, so he took the elevator to the tenth floor.


    After getting off the elevator, the floor is still black marble. The design of the whole venue is very luxurious.


    Now it hasn''t started, and the crowd has arrived one after another. Tang Qi has a look at the important position in the first row. With his name, it seems that his seat should be there.


    Next to him is Mickey, needless to say, and Bai Su and Chuya, Mao Xiaodou, they can only sit in the back.


    Sitting in the first row, of course, is a dignified figure in the antique industry. Basically, we need to participate in the appraisal.


    I don''t know. Once again, he was placed in the central position. What kind of role did he play today?


    It seems that he hasn''t been informed before. It seems that this song Ming book is meant to be ugly to him today.


    Tang Qi sneered directly. It''s not sure who''s going to be ugly at that time.


    In this way, after waiting in the unit for about 30 minutes, the host finally came on stage and said that the auction had officially started.Tang Qi now thinks it''s a little too calm. So far, I haven''t seen the man named Huamu Tianchuan.


    Tang Qi has been looking at the vacant position in the first row. What is the man doing? Don''t you want to be present?


    At this time, the host let the organizer on the stage. It''s needless to say that the sponsor is song Mingshu. After Song Mingshu came to the stage, he took the microphone and said, "I''m very glad and honored that you can come to the auction. Almost all the people invited have arrived, but today is a little special from the past, and I''m going to listen to a special guest."


    When song Mingshu said this, he stopped for a while, which was enough to arouse everyone''s appetite. Just when everyone asked who it was, song Mingshu continued:


    "it was in our capital that he killed this black horse, and we must be familiar with it, that is, Huamu Tianchuan."


    In other people''s eyes, although they are puzzled, they haven''t made a bigger voice to question. After all, this is the biggest auction in China.


    Actually, a Japanese was introduced so carefully, and it was a special way to get on his seat.


    You know, even if Tang Qi, the chairman of the antiques industry, came here himself, there was no special introduction here. Is it really interesting to introduce such Huamu Tianchuan, a Japanese?


    Tang Qi knows. It seems that they want to embarrass him on purpose today.


    Tang Qi was also very angry and his whole face swelled. He said, "this horse is a little black, but it''s a little short." Generally speaking, Japanese people are not very tall, but this flower, tree, field and River belongs to the lower one. When Tang Qi said this, all the people behind him laughed, which made Huamu Tianchuan lose face. However, he took advantage of his anger and sat in his seat instead of standing up.


    Song and Ming books were embarrassed for a time.


    After Huamu Tianchuan looked at it, he directly looked and laughed. Tang Qi didn''t give in and looked at Huamu Tianchuan. Their eyes met in the air. They both knew that all the people here were only two opponents.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan looks very old. However, the shrewdness and sagacity in the research can''t be compared with Tang Qishe.


    Tang Qi''s only ability to surpass him is his youth. However, youth means that he is junior and has little experience. If he is old, it means that he is really a person with special experience and charm.


    Tang Qi has to admit that he has met so many people, no one will give him a sense of authority, but Huamu Tianchuan gives him such a feeling.


    Unconsciously, people want to become Buddhists. In this way, Huamu Tianchuan can persuade song Mingshu. Such a person is a piece of cake.


    Tang Qi thinks so, sat down directly. Song and Ming books really didn''t introduce them. At this time, the person in the first row who was introduced by the presider was directly in trouble.


    Tang Qi is really a little angry now, so he didn''t speak too much until the host said once again: "all the things we want to auction today will not be revealed to you. Of course, we have already asked someone to identify them. They will never be fake. We will start at 100 yuan, and what we get is what it is worth The price depends on everyone''s luck. "


    Starting at 100 yuan, everyone is thinking about what good things 100 yuan can buy. The organizers don''t want to compensate themselves.


    Everyone''s heart has been beating. And the host continued: "If today''s auction gets the highest value and the difference between the price you get is the biggest, you will get a special mysterious gift from us."


    When the host mentioned the mysterious gift, Tang Qi felt the tripod in his body and got excited.


    Did he feel wrong? This tripod has been refined for a long time. I always feel that it is a living object, not a dead bronze tripod.


    But this feeling is very true. It seems that Ding wants to get the last mysterious gift. If he wants to get the mysterious gift, he can only buy one thing.


    The host said, there is an assistant directly pushed up a black box. I can''t see what''s in it.


    It''s about 50cm long and 50cm wide. It seems that all the things tonight will be packed in such a black box of the same size. That means all the things tonight will be bigger than this box.


    What''s in it? Tang Qi took a look and directly sat back in his seat, looking uninterested.


    Now he can judge whether the objects he can''t see are attractive to him. His feeling is very accurate. At the beginning, Mickey saw a little excitement in Tang Qi''s eyes.

 Chapter 1592

    However, when this one thing came up, Tang Qiqi directly showed the light of disappointment. In this way, it is not a good thing.


    But don''t you know Tang Qi is a good thing without looking at it? Although Mickey has doubts, she is willing to believe Tang Qi. At this time, Miki quietly came to Tang Qi''s ear and said to him, "when my father was alive, one of the things I was very unwilling to do was collect a painting that was not very famous in the Song Dynasty. But it''s really valuable, because it''s a long time and it''s rare. Although the painter is not very famous. But his brushwork has always been very beautiful. My father likes it very much. In the end, he fell into the hands of song and Ming books, for which he felt a little reluctant. I''ve inquired about it. This collection will also be auctioned today. Please pay attention to it for me. If it''s sold, buy it


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t expect that song Mingshu had robbed Mickey''s father, Mickey Lin, at the beginning. Today, he''s making such a show off. He doesn''t know what the purpose is.


    Moreover, the reserve price is set so low. Let''s see how many people are willing to raise the price all the time in order to get what''s inside.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what the purpose of song Mingshu and this man named Huamu Tianchuan is, but today they will cry and regret to auction.


    After all, Tang Qi''s position in the antique world is not easily replaced by anyone.


    If he doesn''t make a statement, many people will follow suit. Tang Qizhi smiles and looks at Huamu Tianchuan.


    He raised his hand and called to the black box: "101."


    Because he just added a dollar, all the people sitting there were in an uproar.


    And the host at this time politely called: "we can only carry a thousand bid."


    At this time, in the light of Hua Mu Tian Chuan''s wood, there was an unfriendly look, and he called out: "100000."


    This makes the people at the back not clear what is inside and why Tang Qi''s low price is not in line with the rules.


    But Huamu Tianchuan is shouting so high. What''s in the box? Are they really angry, or have they already guessed it.


    However, we think that it will not be so easy to guess. Otherwise, how can we go to Tang Qiqi in this way? The people behind are still indifferent.


    At this time, the host knocked on the table three times, and this thing belongs to Huamu Tianchuan.


    When the box was opened, it was a special Jade Buddha of the Tang Dynasty. The texture of the jade was good and the age was long. Of course, it was more than 100000 yuan.


    If it''s really sold in the market, it''s certainly possible to sell it for two or three hundred thousand yuan.


    When the people in the back row saw it, they were relieved. Why didn''t you order anything for 100 yuan?


    For all the auctions, it''s really incredible. Is it really a good thing to sell at a low price here?


    Just because other people don''t understand it doesn''t mean Tang Qi doesn''t understand it either. It''s not to let more people know this flower and tree field.


    But Tang Qizhen is not interested in these things. The most important thing for him now is to photograph the painting for Mickey. Another thing is to buy the one with the biggest price difference, but he knows it''s definitely not the first one.


    The real good things should be in the back. Even if they are not in the back, they should not be the first. Tang Qi thinks so.


    What kind of medicine are they selling in each other''s gourd? Tang Qi is not interested, but now he has to finish his own work first, and then see what they want to do?


    As for the second collection, because it was provided by ordinary people, it was not kept secret.


    After the host took out the things directly, he took a look at Tang Qi and said to him:


    "this is what we have collected. A collector has provided us with something. Let''s invite the chairman of our antiques association to identify it."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what they were selling. Or stand up, directly on stage after touching the landscape painting, really don''t bother to look carefully, directly said: "false, 100."


    The host''s face is very ugly. Fortunately, they have said before that it was collected from plain people for auction, if these are their things.


    If Tang Qi doesn''t give face like this, it will really make them very ugly.


    Even if the host has said that it is something they have collected, but with the strength of the Song family, they have collected a fake thing, which is also a joke in the eyes of others.


    At this time, Huamu Tianchuan stood up. "Can I have a look?" he asked The host is very embarrassed now. When he heard Hua Mu Tian Chuan''s words, he quickly said, "yes, if you want to come up and watch, you can come up first. I think that if the sponsor is willing to take this thing up for auction, it will definitely have its meaning and will not be a fake thing. " After seeing the painting, Hua Mu Tian Chuan said, "it should have been from the Tang Dynasty, but it was visited in the Song Dynasty, so the emperor of the Song Dynasty should have found someone to imitate it. However, the value is definitely more than 100 yuan. If it is put on the market, it should be around 100000 yuan. The emperor of Song DynastyWhat the emperor appreciates will not be too cheap today. "


    It''s a palace painting, and there are not many collections. This style of painting is not from the Song Dynasty, but a copy of the Song Dynasty.


    I must have loved this painting at that time. That''s why I imitated this painting. The original painting should have been destroyed.


    Therefore, the ornamental value of this painting is that it reflects the court life in the Tang Dynasty, which is more interesting than those who are maids.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this flower and tree field Chuan could tell so much about antiques. They arrived, compared with what he had never seen before.


    It seems that he really knows a lot about these antiques. Tang Qi still looks down on his rivals.


    So he said directly: "imitation is imitation. If it''s not the original, it''s not the original. What''s the meaning of explaining it to him


    Obviously, Huamu Tianchuan didn''t want to take Tang Qi''s attitude into consideration, and continued:


    "the value of this painting lies in that although he was visited by Tang an and Qian Chao, the original painting of the Tang Dynasty should have been destroyed, so it is still unique in the world."


    Tang Qi sneered and went back to his seat. Because of Tang Qi''s trouble, the painting still didn''t sell for 100000 yuan.


    In the end, Chuya won the painting for 50000 yuan. After all, does he run a gallery? It''s nice to have this painting there.


    Tang Qi thinks that Chu Ya is a bit of a waste of money, but he thinks that paintings like this are just in line with Chu Ya''s mind.


    The artistic conception of the painting is there, and it can be regarded as the palace painting of the Tang Dynasty. This painting is not very common, it is not from the Tang Dynasty, it is from the renfang of the Song Dynasty. Hanging in his gallery, it can at least give him face, and it doesn''t cost too much money.


    And at this time, we all see that in fact, this flower, tree and Tian Chuan is deliberately against Tang Qi.


    But at the moment, it seems that Tang qizai and Huamu Tianchuan are more suitable for sketch books, because it is an auction after all.


    It''s beyond everyone''s imagination to add 100 yuan. Lying up, Tang Qi repeatedly refused to give him face during the appraisal.


    When Tang Qi saw Hua Mu Tian Chuan, he couldn''t help but ignite his fighting spirit. Although he didn''t lose his mind, he was very handy at what he could do.


    Mickey doesn''t know what happened to Tang Qi? He has always been rational, why in the face of flowers and trees Tian Chuan, feel so a lost irrational.


    But Mitch doesn''t care. What he cares about now is the painting that his father likes better.


    After all, after his father left, there are not many things to miss his father. Many of his wishes didn''t come true.


    This time, we can finally find something that his father loved, so we should take it home anyway.


    Even if it was a wish of his father. So when Tang Qi sat back in his seat, MI Qi said to Tang Qi, "don''t make too much trouble. Our important purpose now is to make things better. Just get my father''s favorite painting. Today, it''s just a scene. It''s just to see the real skills of this flower, tree and tanagawa. However, from what he said just now, he can be regarded as a person with more details. At least he is very convincing. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t know what the origin of Huamu Tianchuan was. When he came to the capital, what was the purpose of this chaotic situation?


    However, he doesn''t care what the purpose of Huamu Tianchuan is. Now, the most important thing for him is to get the final reward, but so far, there is nothing that makes him feel particularly valuable.


    So for the time being, he didn''t have that interest. In addition, song Mingshu was so blatant that he got involved with Huamu Tianchuan, and he said that he was Tang Qi. Sure enough, he was a school. This really made Tang Qi feel very angry.


    Before that, he didn''t manage so many things in the capital''s antique industry. He certainly won''t manage them. He wants to manage them, and he doesn''t have the energy to manage them. Now that he''s back, he still doesn''t give him face, which makes Tang Qi feel very angry.


    But what Mickey said is that if he said so, he has no taste now. I''m afraid that now the flowers and trees have already taken a look at him.


    Tang Qi sat back on his seat, holding his hands together and converging. At this time, the most important thing for him is converging. Tang Qi thought so and sat quietly in his seat.

 Chapter 1593

    After that sentence, the host did not dare to identify anything with Tang Qi.


    At this time, a black box came out. The host revealed that it was an ancient painting. Tang Qi suddenly raised his hand at this time.


    "I don''t see. Can I touch it? It''s just like this. It''s black. Just don''t touch it. "


    Although the host''s face is not very good-looking, but still reluctantly nodded, after all, Tang Qi or the president of the antique association?


    If Zhang Dan refuses to lie up, no one will look good on his face.


    What''s more, song Mingshu, their sponsor, said just now that they tried to accommodate Tang Qi. Although I don''t know what kind of attention they are playing? The host nodded and said politely:


    "of course, you can touch it. As long as you are careful, it won''t damage the painting. Anyone who is interested in this ancient painting can touch it, but still can''t see it. "


    Tang Qi nodded, touched it directly, then stepped back and said to Mickey, "I''m sure it''s the painting you want. You first ask for 1000 yuan, then slowly increase it. Don''t worry. "


    Tang Qi nodded. She knew that even if someone touched it, she couldn''t find a reason. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi had confirmed it. Then he was determined to get the painting.


    When the host asked, is there anyone else willing to touch it? No one is willing to go on.


    To tell the truth, generally, they need to appreciate ancient calligraphy and paintings like this. If they are not allowed to see or touch them, they can figure out a name.


    The paintings must be well marked, and I really don''t know where the quality difference between each dynasty and each dynasty''s paper can be. Generally, rice paper is used for cotton like this, which is the best paper in each period.


    The difference is not so big at all, except for people who have a very keen sense of touch. But there is no such person in the world. If Tang Qicai has a sharper sense of touch than ordinary people, then other people will never find another one.


    Even if Hua Mu Tian Chuan is there, he can''t guarantee that he can recognize it by touching it.


    This is simply impossible. We have to look at it before we can further identify it.


    All the people look at Tang Qi after this decision, don''t know what idea to make, at this time the host said can bid.


    Mickey was the first to hold up the sign and say, "a thousand."


    The people behind also bid one after another. But the prices are generally not very high. Finally, Mickey won the painting for 100000 yuan.


    I''m really happy in my heart! Although this painting is not worth money, if you take it out and sell it, how can you not sell it for five or six hundred thousand. I took the painting for 100000 yuan.


    When the host revealed the secret, Hua Mu Tian Chuan just took a look at the calligraphy and painting, and said directly: "Congratulations, the market price, how can you get 50000 or 600000 yuan, but I didn''t expect to get 100000 yuan. I''m really a businessman with good eyesight."


    Tang Qi direct skin smile meat don''t smile for a while, didn''t pay attention to flowers and trees Tian Chuan at the moment of words, MI Qi is direct polite said: "good luck."


    This down can be five or six times the price, the people behind all sigh. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so vicious.


    Mingming went up and touched it, and knew that the painting should be worth the price at least. She also made Mickey shout so low that those who follow her don''t want to raise the price.


    That is to say, Tang Qi came here on purpose. Everyone can see that Tang Qi is tearing down the song and Ming books?


    Why on earth? Don''t Tang Qi have never been in Beijing before? How did the sudden appearance become so high-profile.


    Others think it is, at least from the beginning. The book of song and Ming dynasties attached great importance to this Japanese.


    Think of Tang Qi as the chairman of their antique Association. However, at the beginning, Tang Qi was not introduced. Instead, he was introduced to the Japanese. It can be seen from here that song and Ming Shu were also a pro Japanese.


    This makes other people look down on it, but it''s also not provoking, because the strength of song and Ming books is there! No one can pull the Song Ming book into the water casually.


    No one else can. Tang Qi is not sure.


    So Tang Qi''s heart is full of Qi, so he can show it like this! Although other people understand, it is not good to do so after all. After all, Tang Qike is the chairman of the grand antique industry.


    In this way, in public, song Mingshu, who has a little qualification in the antique industry, has no face.


    Still let everyone feel not very good, think Tang Qi a little too high-profile, they don''t speak, just watch the play quietly.


    In fact, Tang Qi''s goal is to make a high profile and win the hearts of the people. Now he has to persuade the hearts of the people, otherwise it will be too late to conquer them when they are really in a mess.


    Since we are more military minded, he will show his strength and he will not believe it. With his qualifications today, it is not enough for people to dare to go against his will.When everyone was suspicious of each other, the host directly pushed up ten boxes and said, "this group of auction items, that is, our last group, each time we pushed up ten boxes and auctioned them ten times, until the end of all ten boxes. And each box starts at 100 yuan. There are some bad things and some good things in it. As for whether you want to get good


    things or bad things, it depends on your own luck. "


    For these ten boxes, Tang Qidu felt it carefully. There was nothing he wanted in particular.


    When the third box slowly approached Tang Qi, Tang Qi had a very special feeling. It was very subtle, and it was not like the warm feeling when he met good things before.


    But Tang Qi can feel that this No. 3 box should be the one he wants. There should be something in it. It should be good.


    Although he is not sure what he wants now, looking at this box, he still thinks that it is the most interesting one among the ten boxes. Tang Qi thinks that it''s going to be a fight.


    For these ten boxes, everyone''s enthusiasm is very high, much higher than Tang Qi imagined. Maybe it''s just because the host is talking about the last round, just these ten boxes. At this time, we''re going to play. Tang Qi said directly to Mickey: "this auction is very boring. The last wave of boxes is more interesting. Generally speaking, they are mysterious and often make people feel that they don''t know what to eat.


    . Let''s have a good auction, or it will feel like a waste of time. It''s for this auction that I didn''t send the old man. If this makes people feel sorry, it''s time for the old man to scold us on board


    Mickey nodded. The old man chose to take the waterway today, so he went to the dock directly. He said that he had been running on the train all his life. Finally, he would sit on the boat slowly and go to Jiangnan slowly!


    In the morning, Tang Qi and Mickey were going to see off master Qin, but they were rejected by him. Directly let Mickey and Tang Qi come to participate in this auction, he left alone.


    I don''t know how much Mr. Li is attracted to him. Anyway, when Mr. Qin said he would go to Jiangnan, his whole heart was no longer in Beicheng.


    After Qin left, Tang Qi and Mi Qi came to the auction, but now they really make them feel a little apathetic.


    Mi Qi knows that Tang Qi has tried this way, so he knows that he must have a box that he is satisfied with. Anyway, he started the first shot first. As for what happened in the back, he didn''t care.


    "Miki said," when she raised the sign, she called for a million dollars


    All the people who still want to bid over there shut up. No one is talking. If you want to know a black box that doesn''t know what''s inside, it''s a bit silly to become a monk for a million.


    Although the previous things are all real things, they are really not so valuable. None of them directly cost one million, up to five or six hundred thousand.


    Originally, they thought that this auction was held by song and Ming books, at least there should be good things! Right!


    But I didn''t expect that in the past, they were all worthless gadgets. Although, in other people''s eyes, they were also very valuable, for those big men who had participated in countless auctions, the money was really a drop in the bucket, and they were worthless.


    At this time, Miki directly asked for a million yuan, which can be said to be the most valuable of all the auction goods today. I don''t know what the song and Ming books are doing? Why do you want to be so mysterious? What''s more, I don''t know why Mickey suddenly changed her temper. Just now, when he auctioned the pair he always wanted, she didn''t always pay a high price. Now, the sudden high price makes other


    people a little confused.


    Tang Qi just wanted Mickey to have a good time. He didn''t expect Mickey to pay such a high price directly. But according to his feeling, this box is really worth so much money. Besides, a million is not much.


    In this way, no one yelled after Miki''s words. The host knocked three times and looked at Miki. "Congratulations to the chairman of Miki. Ms. Miki has won the first option. Which one of these ten boxes do you choose?"


    Mi Qi looks directly at Tang Qi. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t know which box to choose, but he still believes in Tang Qi. When he lets him play, there must be a box that he is satisfied with, so he doesn''t go. He turns back and takes a look at Tang Qi. "Which box do you want to choose? Anyway, the money has been drawn out of my card. If you don''t choose, it''s a pity."

 Chapter 1594

    Tang Qi directly stood up and looked back and forth in front of the ten boxes for several times. Then he came to the third box, squatted down and opened the third box. Back and forth, there was only box 3, which made him feel very different. Maybe the things in box 3 would be better. He even tried his luck, so he opened box 3, but box 3 was empty, with only a black stone


    head.


    Tang Qi took out the black stone, and the others sighed. "It''s a piece of charcoal. Even if it''s valuable charcoal, it''s not worth much. It''s not worth a million dollars to buy a piece of charcoal."


    At this time, Mickey''s face is not good. He seems to be bidding at least one million yuan. How can he put a piece of charcoal in the box? It really feels like a bit of a pitfall. I don''t know what''s in other boxes?


    And Tang Qi took up the charcoal and put it in her own hands. The expression on her face was very satisfied.


    At this time, Huamu Tianchuan also changed his face, stood up directly, pointed to the black charcoal in Tang Qi''s hand and said: "ebony fossil."


    Ebony fossils, when it came out of Mickey''s mouth, all people were surprised. No one underestimated this piece of charcoal any more. You know, ebony fossils are very precious now, and diamonds are almost a value.


    Because it is very rare, first of all, it should have the potential of ebony. Ebony was already a very valuable wood in ancient times, so it has disappeared.


    Today''s discovery of a small ebony fossil. It''s priceless. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big piece, which is thicker than the palm. There is also a piece of ebony fossil.


    When Miki hears that this is a ebony fossil, she looks directly at Tang Qi and nods to you.


    Mickey is really surprised. Forgive him for his previous performance. I didn''t recognize it at all. But when I recognize it at this moment, I really think it''s a little too incredible!


    If it really wants to be sold on the market, it is really priceless. Some people will not get such a piece of ebony no matter how much they pay.


    Just now, I thought that the one million flowers were a little worthless. At this moment, I thought that the one million flowers were really worthless.


    Tang Qi stepped down from the stage. Miki took the ebony fossil from Tang Qi''s hand and studied it carefully. He just heard about it, but he didn''t really see it? This is the first time I''ve seen you, so I need to study it carefully and have a look.


    When Mickey looked at it, she suddenly thought of something. She turned back and asked Tang Qi, "do you feel it, and then let me take the lead, and let you make a choice, and then choose this ebony fossil, right?"


    Tang Qi smiles helplessly and shakes his head. He really just wanted Mickey to have a good time. Besides, he didn''t know there would be ebony fossils in box 3.


    He thought it should be a valuable thing, but now he has a little feeling about it.


    What I didn''t expect is worth a lot of money. This time, the book of song and Ming Dynasties has lost its flesh and blood.


    it''s the only way to make such an auction. It seems that he has been matching all the time. Everything goes out several times as much as the price on the market. It''s time to hide in the backstage and cry silently.


    I thought it was such a show off. These people will care, and attract these people to make more money, but did not expect that everyone than he imagined, more careful.


    Now the situation is so chaotic that if we are not careful, there will be unrest. If everyone spends money on this, in case of turmoil in the capital, who will pay for the safety of their families?


    So if you don''t really like something, no one is willing to pay a high price to buy it. Besides, saving money will be more effective than anything when the war breaks out.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what song Mingshu thought, or what the relationship between this man and Takeda was. He only knew that he really just had a playful attitude.


    Mi Qi saw that Tang Qi was so lighthearted. She really chose with a playful attitude. She gave Tang Qi a big smile, which was really awesome.


    No wonder Tang Qi said that he was the king of leak picking. He just picked a box casually, and all the things that came out were the babies before him. How could he not make Mickey feel surprised, surprised and more in love with Tang Qi.


    At this time, the auction of other boxes has already started. All the people are fighting for the price now, because they believe that he will choose any box, regardless of the ebony fossils. The other boxes will not be too bad, and they are worthy of the money.


    However, Tang Qi is not interested in the following things. He stands up and wants to take you with him.


    Chuya, Bai Su, they saw it, straight from the back. Drunk over, and he really does not want to leave, because she has to wait until after the end. Waiting for the award from the host? For the whole auction, Tang Qi felt that It''s hard to say.The ebony that Mickey took should be the most valuable one, and the gap between it and the market value they began to value is the biggest. In this way, he may get the mysterious gift.


    I don''t know what the mysterious gift is. It makes the bronze tripod in his body so excited. Just when he thinks about the bronze tripod, it''s as if it''s all right. It''s like a naughty child. All his treasures are rushing around in his body.


    At the beginning, Tang Qi really couldn''t bear it. But now I really feel comfortable. Because Tang Qi found that these Qi, when flowing away in his body, can also increase his internal power.


    That is to say, when he doesn''t exercise, his internal power is increasing every day. No matter how much it increases, it is slowly increasing, which makes Tang Qi more satisfied than anything else.


    So when the things that the bronze tripod cares about appear, he will naturally try his best to meet all the requirements of the bronze tripod, because he still has one thing to understand.


    When all ten black boxes are sold out. At this time, Tang Qi stood up and asked the host, "I remember at the beginning, but you said that if you can sell the item with the biggest price difference this time, you will give a special reward, right?"


    Naturally, the host didn''t forget this and nodded. At this time, he announced the market prices of all their items. At this time, he also announced the auction prices with them. Calculate the gap.


    It''s Tang Qina''s No. 3 box. Ebony fossils have the biggest price difference. The host just laughed, and then said to Mickey:


    "congratulations to miss Mickey, our president of Michaelis. The price difference of ebony fossils in box 3 you auctioned is the biggest. So we will reward you with our most mysterious collection this time. "


    Mickey has a look at Tang Qi at this time. She knows that the reason why Tang Qi does this is for the final reward, not the final reward. What is it, because it has been kept secret and never disclosed such information.


    Mickey also doesn''t know how Tang Qi knows the last thing. It must be useful for him. He has to work hard to get it.


    But if Tang Qi wants it so much, it must be very important for Tang Qi. Miki stands up directly and says to the host with a smile:


    "please take the things up."


    At this time, the host waved behind the scenes, and then a black box was pushed out. Miki went directly to the stage, opened the black box in person, and brought out a bronze sculpture like a lion.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s strong feeling came back! He looked at the bronze toy and didn''t know what relationship it had with the tripod, but he could feel that the tripod was eager to get the carving like a lion.


    But you can see that this sculpture is like a lion. Should it be the same period as this Ding? What''s the relationship between the tripod and the carving? Or


    Tang Qi remembered that when he got the tripod, his mouth was square.


    There was a master on all sides, but there was nothing on the pillar. There should be four carvings, but he did not see the carvings when he was at the mouth of the tripod.


    Is this something like a lion one of them.


    Then I thought that the ancients really came from this kind of beast? Is this lion like thing actually a unicorn.


    Sure enough, the witches really had something to do with the Japanese before, otherwise they would not have so many similarities, and the Japanese have been up to now, their mascot and their special worship of the beast is Kirin.


    In this way, Tang Qi should be able to figure out why, when the Japanese were driven away, the first place the Japanese chose was not a small town.


    Because they can see from the picture of Unicorn that the small town belonged to Japan before. As long as they arrive at the small town, they can hide their secrets.


    I just didn''t expect that after so many years, Tang Qi would know the secret of the town, not the secret of the town, but also use the bronze tripod which is very important to them.


    When he saw the unicorn, the feeling inside his body became stronger and stronger. At this time, Mickey directly picked up the bronze unicorn. After Tang Qi saw it, he went forward and took the Kirin from Mickey''s hand. At this time, he felt a little better. Maybe this is the feeling that the goods belong to him. When Tang Qi got the unicorn, he suddenly felt at ease.

 Chapter 1595

    The whole Huamu people in Sichuan have become bad.


    Looking at Tang Qi in disbelief, I didn''t expect that the last antique was Tang Qi. This shows that Tang Qi has an absolute relationship with the witches, not the small town. So what kind of secret do they want to find? We have to start with Tang Qi.


    At this time, Hua Mu Tian Chuan thought of that Chuan, and realized that Tang Qi was not a simple man.


    It seems that he really ignored it a little. He didn''t talk to Tang Qiming before, but tried to test him. This test really surprised him a little.


    In fact, today''s auction is just a cover. The most important thing is that Huamu tanagawa wants to take out what his country has always worshipped as a beast. He wants to see who has affinity for the beast. This is the person they are looking for.


    Originally, I didn''t want to be in the capital. I knew that when Chuanwu talked about Tang Qi, Tang Qi was so powerful that it only showed that it was crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    And Tang Qi can directly find the witches. This makes Huamu Tianchuan have reason to believe that someone told Tang Qi.


    Huamu Tianchuan can''t believe that Tang Qi has anything to do with the witches. It can only be said that some of the witches survived in those years. Then this person must have come to the capital and become a big man.


    But witches generally value women, so one of Huamu Tianchuan''s goals is Miki.


    Because Mickey''s mother is no longer there, her father is no longer there, only his grandfather is left, his grandfather takes extra care of him, and after his father leaves, he directly gives the whole market to Mickey.


    If you don''t pay attention to Mickey, after Mickey''s father, Mickey Lin, dies, it''s only possible that Mr. Qin takes over the whole company to help Mickey, but he doesn''t. Mr. Qin has been training Mickey to control the whole antique market.


    However, in the eyes of Miki and Hua Mu Tian Chuan, it''s really a little too weak. It may also have something to do with personal qualifications and relationship. What''s more, Miki''s father''s name is mi Qilin?


    You should know that Mickey is a very sacred thing in their Japanese country. If she wants to be called Qilin, she must have an extraordinary status.


    All sorts of reasons make him believe that his goal is Miki. So when Miki takes Kirin on stage, his eyes are already bright. He wants to see if his guess is right, but he doesn''t think of it.


    There was no reaction from their beast, and Mickey didn''t have the power of special affinity. Only his joy after winning the prize was on his face, and most of the time he looked like Tang Qi.


    So this moment, let Huamu Tianchuan feel very disappointed, did not expect that his strategy failed, this is not Mickey.


    So who would it be if it wasn''t Mickey? In the whole capital, there was no one but Mickey.


    What he didn''t expect was that after Tang Qi came to power and took over Kirin, Kirin had obviously undergone subtle changes. His expression had changed from ferocious to peaceful. It was just that. Some people observe it so carefully, because it''s only the first time they see Kirin.


    In their eyes, no matter how Kirin changed, his expression was fierce. In this way, he looked completely different from Huamu Tianchuan.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan seems to be too familiar with Kirin. Even if there is a little change, he can observe it.


    There is also the change of Tang Qi. When Tang Qi was under the stage, he was more powerful and a little flustered. Huamu Tianchuan always focused on Tang Qi and Mickey.


    But when Tang Qi got Qilin, his whole heart settled down and his eyes became calm. It must be a force in his body that guides him.


    Is it true that in the end, only one man remained among the witches? So he had no way to carry all the power of the witch clan. He would have such a reaction to Tang Qi.


    No matter what reasons Huamu tanagawa gave him now, he still couldn''t convince himself that he didn''t know what happened to the witches, why all the people died in those years, and why the town fell into an illusion again.


    But at this moment, Huamu Tianchuan can be sure that Tang Qi is the person he is looking for, and the only one who can solve the truth of that year.


    Thinking of this, Huamu Tianchuan stands up and goes out. His goal has been achieved, so it''s meaningless to stay. He didn''t expect that the person he has been targeting, Tang Qi, is the one he needs to cooperate with in the future.


    Because without the cooperation of Tang Qidi, the Japanese nation will never be able to open the secret of that year, and do not know what was in that year. It is very important for the Japanese nation if you don''t say something.


    At this time, Mao Xiaodou, Chuya and Bai Su are all coming down, because the auction is over. They are going to go back with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looks at Hua Mu Tian Chuan as if he is a little disappointed and goes out. He doesn''t know what the purpose of this man is and what the purpose of today''s auction is.However, Tang Qi has been able to clearly feel that the target of Huamu Tianchuan is him, and he doesn''t know what kind of intersection he and Huamu Tianchuan have had?


    If you think about the enmity between them, you can only think of Chuanwu. When you think about him in the south, you can give Chuanwu such a big blow. In this way, you can clearly explain why his eyes look like that when he looks at him.


    Today''s face can help Tang Qi have a deeper understanding of Chuanwu, because Chuanwu''s boss is Huamu Tianchuan. It seems that Huamu Tianchuan will be his only opponent in the future.


    But so what, anyway. As long as they don''t admit defeat, the capital will never be in chaos, and China will never fall into the hands of the Japanese again.


    Tang Qi thinks so, looked at Chu ya, Bai Su them. "Well, let''s go back first. The auction is over. Doudou is at home alone, but I''m still a little worried."


    Mickey also nodded, looked at the time, said: "this time, Doudou should have finished learning, let''s go back." At this time, Mao Xiaodou stood up and said to Tang Qi, "you can go back to Qin''s villa first, and I''ll go back to Mao''s house first. After all, I''ve come back from the mine, and I haven''t been at home for a long time. The housekeeper thinks of me very much. At least, he will have a reunion dinner. After all, the only one who can


    depend on me now is the housekeeper."


    Tang Qi nodded, and it is true that Mao Xiaodou received the blow that his sister had left as soon as he came back. Now the Mao family also needs him to regain his prestige, so it''s better for him to stay at home and work with the housekeeper.


    At this time, Tang Qi said that he gave the ebony fossil he had just auctioned to Mao Xiaodou, because it''s useless to keep it in his hands, unless he just gave it to Mickey and let her put it in his antique market to increase face.


    Mitch, they naturally have no opinions. They have seen too many good things. Although this fossil is very precious, it is not the kind that people can''t put it down for them. As soon as Mao Xiaodou saw that Tang Qi had given him such an important thing, he quickly refused and said, "no, brother, I can''t take this thing. With the current strength of the Mao family, getting such a good thing can only bring disaster to the Mao family. It''s better to have nothing and not be remembered by people, isn''t it better?"


    Tang Qi still insisted on giving Mao Xiaodou, and didn''t listen to the reason why Mao Xiaodou refused, because if the Mao family wants to stand up, they must have such strength, otherwise. "Believe me, if you can''t even protect him, you have to protect your family with him. If you want to turn over, you can''t do this anymore. Instead, you have to stand up. Who wants to take this thing from you, anyway, you have to guard him, give me the name of


    , and my people can use it for you."


    When Tang Qi said this, Mao Xiaodou really felt it. Especially moved, dad used Xiao Wang to do what he had done. Because of the marriage between Kaji and Lu Chuan, he had to rely on other big families to keep the Mao family.


    Everyone else is unreliable. Lu Chuan was not reliable, so he chose Tang Qi, but he didn''t choose Xiao. His choice turned out to be so important for the following things.


    "Brother, I''ll remember what you said today, and I won''t give up again." Mao Xiaodou thought what he said was very moving, but he didn''t expect Tang Qipu to laugh.


    "You''re still young. You''d better finish your studies quickly and then be in the world. It''s not so easy to mix in the Jianghu. In the final analysis, it depends on one''s own strength. "


    Mao Xiaodou nodded for sure. Of course, he knew that he needed his own strength, so anyway, he would cultivate himself to be strong. But before he was strong, Tang Qi would certainly help him. This help is enough to make her forget all her life. In any case, he will keep up with Tang Qi. As long as Tang Qi asks him to do something, he will never refuse, and she will never be as perfunctory as she was at the beginning.


    "I know that I have a little affectation in what I say now, but please believe me, no matter what happens in the future, I will stand in the Tang family. No matter what happens, I will go through fire and water as long as my elder brother orders me. This is not a lie." Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he believed in Mao Xiaodou. Otherwise, he would not have helped so much earlier. Although Mao Xiaodou looked a little unorthodox, in fact, when he was serious, others could not find him. He was persistent.

 Chapter 1596

    At this point, there is nothing better to refuse, so Mao Xiaodou directly took over the ebony fossil and left.


    Tang Qi looks at Mao Xiaodou''s determined back when he leaves. This kid has grown up and has his own judgment ability. He knows how to choose the best one.


    I hope he won''t let him down. At this time, Tang Qi turned around and said to them, "let''s go, go home!"


    They nodded, and then went home. After returning home, Tang Doudou had finished his study. He was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room. It seemed that he was waiting for Tang Qi to come back?


    When Tang Qi enters the door, Tang Doudou directly stands up and goes directly to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looks at Tang Doudou and runs over, and holds him up. At this time, the housekeeper came out and complained to Tang Qi and said, "this child is really good and doesn''t speak much. Compared with other noisy children, it''s just too easy for people to take. He said that he would finish the course as he planned, and then he would sit here quietly and wait for you to come back. I asked her to eat first, but she didn''t have to Wait for father Tang to come back for dinner. "


    Tang Qi actually loves Tang Doudou, because he suddenly brings her to such a strange environment and wants to let Tang Doudou adapt to the environment as soon as possible.


    However, because of such and such things, he had no time and no way to make Tang Doudou adapt to his environment, so he said to Tang Doudou:


    "will father Tang take you out to play tomorrow? How about sister Bai Su, sister Chu ya, sister Mi Qi and sister Yang Yiyi? "


    At this time, we have to let Tang Doudou get familiar with these important people. Otherwise, if only he and Yang Yiyi are left, they will go back to teaching directly, and there will be a lot of things.


    Although Mao Xiaodou didn''t investigate the case of Mao Doudou, and was willing to give the police time to investigate, if the case couldn''t be solved, it would be a sincere blow to the police. After all, the case hasn''t been solved, and some people no longer believe in the ability of the police


    so Yang Yiyi has to face a lot of cases every day and has been investigating We need to destroy the case as soon as possible.


    If you think about him, the first is the case of maodoudou. Second, Mao Xiaodou has come back. He should also take care of Mao''s family affairs.


    After all, Mao Xiaodou believes in him so much that he can''t leave the affairs of Mao''s family behind him and leave everything to Mao Xiaodou. After all, no matter what, Wang Xiaodou is dedicated to them. And now that he is just a young child, Tang Qi can''t bear to let him bear so much. No matter how Mao Xiaodou chose to stand on his side at the beginning, now that he has become


    his man, no matter how big brother he is, he can''t sit back and ignore.


    Tang Qi thinks like this, can''t help but start to have a headache again. Tang Doudou heard that Tang Qi wanted to take her out to play, but he showed a brilliant smile.


    "Don''t go back on what father Tang promised me." Tang Doudou sticks his face to Tang Qi''s arms and says.


    Tang Qi said seriously: "don''t worry, I will never go back on what I promised you."


    Tang Qigang regretted this promise, because when he just finished speaking, Amin and Jia Lifeng came in.


    When Tang Qi saw the two of them coming, he knew what must have happened? Quickly asked: "in the end what happened? You two look so flustered. "


    Amin replied directly: "when I took Jia Lifeng to get familiar with the capital environment just now, I saw that someone had kidnapped Mao Xiaodou directly, but now I don''t know where he went. We didn''t keep up."


    Tang Qi really didn''t expect that he was just separated from Mao Xiaodou for a while, and Mao Xiaodou would be kidnapped? Did the two of them see clearly whether they were kidnapped or


    "Tell me what happened at that time. Be more careful and let me listen. If we were really kidnapped, we can''t just sit back and ignore it."


    Amin nodded and then talked about the specific situation at that time. He was driving slowly with Jia Lifeng and getting familiar with the road conditions of the whole capital.


    This is the first thing to do after Jia Lifeng came to the capital, so Jia Lifeng is also very familiar with every road. At this moment, the two of them suddenly heard a cry for help.


    They didn''t care at the beginning, but when Amin heard the voice, he felt very familiar. Then he thought about it. It was the voice of Mao Xiaodou. He thought it must be bad.


    I don''t know what happened to maoxiaodou, so Amin and Jia Lifeng rushed there.


    However, when the two of them rushed by, the other side had already left in their car. However, Mao Xiaodou had been shouting for help and resisting all the time, so it can be seen that Mao Xiaodou was unwilling when the other side left with Mao Xiaodou. That''s why Amin said the word kidnapping. Amin said, Tang Qi has been thinking about this, the other side kidnaps Mao Xiaodou, so there is no value at all. The only valuable is the jade mine that Mao Xiaodou has been responsible for! Is it true that the jade mine bought for Mao Xiaodou in the name of the Qin family has been exposed? It''s someone who knows the informationDid you?


    So they help Mao Xiaodou to get information about the jade mine. This is just one of the possibilities. There is another possibility. Tang Qi thought of this, can not help but frown up, there is another possibility is that he has a relationship. Because after he came back, Mao Xiaodou also came back and stuck to him all the time, so does the other party want to open the entrance from him? Mao Xiaodu is a good weakness.


    Because all the people around him are protected by him all the time, and the other party has no way to start, so Mao Xiaodou may be a good starting point. Tang Qi thinks about this, and then thinks about Mao Xiaodou''s sister Mao Doudou. Mao Doudou may leave, which is also a threat to the other party.


    In this way, Tang Qisheng was really angry. He didn''t expect that when he returned to the capital, he was so eager to give him some prestige and give him some color to see.


    "These people are really more courageous than one. I want to see what they are going to do." Seeing that Tang Qi is so angry, a Ming has no way to start with what they want to do. He directly asks, "do I ask my brothers to investigate or wait for the news? If the other party''s goal is us, then he will definitely send the news and won''t wait for us to die like this."


    Tang Qi nodded and thought that if the target of the other party was them, he would certainly come back some time, because he believed that Tang Qi''s strength would soon turn the whole capital upside down.


    As long as Mao Xiaodou is still in the capital, the other party will definitely seize the other party before tomorrow morning.


    "Wait for the news. I''m sure it''s for me."


    Amin nodded directly, he can also think of the strength of Mao Xiaodou in the capital, has come to today''s step, to tell the truth. There is no threat, and the Mao family has no threat to any family.


    So kidnapping Mao Xiaodou has no meaning at all. The only meaning is to use him to threaten Tang Qi. However, the other party seems to have made a mistake and wants to threaten Tang Qi, which is not so simple.


    Thinking of this, Amin directly changed the atmosphere. When they returned to the capital, someone had been looking for trouble like this all the time. It seems that the other party is also scheming to block them.


    Since it''s like this, they must give each other some color to have a look. Otherwise, they don''t know that Tang Qi didn''t show up for such a long time. It really makes them think that they can dominate the capital.


    Amin thought so, and directly clenched his fist. Tang Qi then thought that the familiar figure he saw was Xiao Yun.


    I always think it''s strange. There''s no such coincidence in the world, so he can see a figure like that directly.


    Now we still have to rule out all the possibilities, so Tang Qi told Amin, "by the way, check the migrant population in the capital. I see a woman who looks like Xiao Yun. Please check it."


    Amin nodded. He knew what Tang Qi meant by that? After all, we have to rule out all the possibilities now, because Mr. Li is no longer here. Li Donghai can''t get in touch. Where did Xiao Yun and Li Donghai go?


    These are all the objects they need to exclude now. Although Tang Qi doesn''t want to doubt them, now he can''t help but wonder if Xiaoyun was under the guidance of Jin Geng at that time.


    If it wasn''t for Jin Geng, it would be Chuan Wu. If it was Chuan Wu, it would have an absolute relationship with Hua Mu Tian Chuan, if they had any relationship.


    Tang Qi knew that it was complicated. When they came to the capital, they often wanted to disturb it. There must be other purposes. When Tang Qi thought of it, his face was covered with ice.


    But now is not the time to consider these things, let Amin check first, if there is a sign, he will never let anyone go.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi went up to the second floor with Tang Doudou in his arms. Ah Ming and Jia Lifeng went out. Now Ah Ming is taking Jia Lifeng with him. No matter he is familiar with his brothers or the tasks arranged by Tang Qi, Ah Ming is giving Jia Lifeng how to do it. After all, after Tang Qi''s return to the capital, things have been going on. For them, it''s not a good thing, so it''s like everyone consciously went back to their rooms.

 Chapter 1597

    Tang Qi arranged for Tang Doudou and coaxed him to sleep. After Tang Doudou returned to his room, he soon fell into sleep.


    Tang Qi went back to his study and took out the Kirin bronze ware. He didn''t know how to use it. But he knew that the Kirin was important to him because it was needed by the bronze tripod.


    He has a special liking for the unicorn. Tang Qi doesn''t know where to look for other pictures, but he doesn''t know where to look for others?


    This time, I don''t know why? It will be in his hands. He thought it must have something to do with Huamu Tianchuan this time.


    What about the other three? What pattern would it be? Not all of them are Kirin. If they are all Kirin figures, they must have something to do with Japan. Is he going to Japan?


    Tang Qi thought this way, but he thought it was impossible. If he really wanted to go to Japan, why did Huamu Tianchuan come all the way to the capital and want to compete with him.


    In this way, he should not be for this purpose, so what is he for?


    The situation in the capital is becoming more and more unclear. Originally, they thought that their trip to the South could prove that Lu Chuan had a relationship with the Japanese, so that everyone could see clearly what Lu Chuan really was.


    It''s a good thing that we don''t have to see through Lu Chuan''s true colors. Japanese people live directly in the capital and enter the antique market in the name of serious business. This makes Tang Qi feel more and more dangerous.


    But others don''t seem to care much about it. All the people just for their own family interests, regardless of these, the Japanese directly came to the capital.


    I don''t know what benefits Huamu Tianchuan promised these big families during his absence, so that they accepted him one by one.


    But think about these big families, now is an important period of hoarding strength, as long as Huamu Tianchuan gives them enough interests, they are willing to accept.


    This makes Tang Qi very angry. One by one short-sighted appearance, really let Tang Qi feel nothing to say.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t know how to use the unicorn, because he didn''t give him any hints.


    It seems that I have to think of a way. Maybe I just need to gather the four beasts together. To get the final answer, now collect the unicorn.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi hid Qilin. Think about now everyone''s mood is not very good, Mickey, they all went back to the room, think about their performance just now, it seems that for the rest of the rice, it''s really a little bit not very good.


    So Tang Qi comes directly to the door of Mickey and knocks on it. I didn''t expect that every time I opened the door, Chuya and Bai Su were in Mickey''s room. Seeing that Tang Qi was coming, both of them came down from the bed. Tang Qi said directly: "it doesn''t matter. We just had a chat in the bed. It''s been several days since I went back to Beijing, but we didn''t get together like this to chat. It makes me feel very sorry. I feel like I owe you so much. " At this time, Chuya said directly: "don''t say that. We also understand you. After all, there are so many things happening in the capital. All the things are on your shoulders. You must be very upset. What we can do now is to let you try our best. Take it easy and never


    worry about the people who don''t disturb you. "


    Tang Qi nodded. They were really very close. Since he returned to the capital, they supported everything he met.


    His one look, even they all want to guess what he means, really let Tang Qi also feel special sorry, before want to explain, but don''t know how to explain.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi still thinks that he should have a good chat with them. Originally, he wanted to find Mickey. As long as Mickey figured it out, he would naturally tell Chuya and Bai su. Don''t worry about it.


    I didn''t expect that Chuya and Bai Su were in Mickey''s room, just a few of them could chat together. "I really want to thank you three for your thoughtfulness, really."


    In fact, there is another person who is also very considerate. He is Yang Yiyi, but now that Yang Yiyi is not here, Tang Qi doesn''t mention it. When Yang Yiyi is busy with what he is doing, he will be called. In short, we are familiar with each other, and we can become a harmonious family together.


    "Let''s talk about it. This time, Yang Yiyi went with me. Our relationship has further developed. I don''t want to hide anything from you, so I''ll tell you about it. "


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t want the three of them to be able to guess. After all, when they went to the south this time, only Yang Yiyi was with them, and none of them went.


    The further development of the relationship between Tang Qiyi and Yang Yiyi is also expected by the three of them, because Chuya had already said that their relationship was very good before they started.


    Thinking about Tang Qi''s character, it''s no big deal to be with Yang Yiyi. They all nodded and said:"We all know about it. In fact, you don''t have to tell us. We all know that we won''t make any discord or embarrass you because of such things."


    When Mickey said this, she directly sat to the edge of the bed. Tang Qi also sat in the past and took off his shoes. The four of them chatted together.


    This is what Tang Qi wants to do all the time, but Mr. Qin is here all the time, and he doesn''t hold it. In addition, things like this and that are delayed all the time.


    Now that Mr. Qin is not here, Tang Doudou has gone to bed, but it''s the best time.


    "I believe you know what I mean. I''m sincere to everyone. I said at the beginning that if you don''t want to, you can quit at any time."


    Tang Qi said such words! Bai Su doesn''t like to listen to it. At the beginning, everyone was willing to be together. What can I do to quit? It''s not his plain style.


    "In this case, you don''t want to talk about it any more. It will only make us sad. You know that we are all people with real temperament. It''s fate that we can be together. We support each other. I think this kind of life is very good."


    looked at his as like as two peas, and his short hair was just the same as his style. Tang Kai smiled at him.


    "You can never change your straight temper. If we go out, we will only suffer. "


    Tang Qi said that in fact, it''s more about caring. It''s just that these people are so straight tempered that it''s easy to lose money when they go out, but the three of them are together. It should be invincible.


    At this time, Mickey looked at Tang Qi unhappily, and then said: "isn''t it a good talk? How can you expose others'' shortcomings in such a way? "


    After the last life and death, Mickey has made great progress. At least she has become very strong. She will not be a child first as before.


    To tell you the truth, Miki has protected her very well now, so he has not seen many big waves. Although his vision is very broad, and he has seen many things, after all, his identity is there.


    But also experienced several ups and downs, if not for these things, Miki should still be like a little princess, don''t know sorrow, happy life in their own world.


    It was because of these things that he was drawn into the world and asked to deal with these secular things. Fortunately, he adapted very well.


    Although he was very upset, he would cry at the beginning.


    At this time, Chuya also echoed: "that is, we finally got together. Let''s talk about some happy things. I''m still curious about what you''ve experienced in the south this time."


    At this time, Tang Qi looks at Chuya. Chuya is more simple than Mickey. After all, it''s not long since he graduated from college. It''s this simple kindness that attracts Tang Qi. He thinks the missing parts are the necessary parts of Chuya.


    But the gallery encountered so many things, also let Chuya bear a lot, and there is the Zhang Li thing.


    It also made Chuya grow up a lot, which is very good. Bai Su is a quick temper, but he has strong ability. Although Chuya is a little girl, she is very kind.


    In addition, Mickey has experienced so many things, it can be said that she is very sophisticated. She is very mature in dealing with these problems.


    Together with Yang Yiyi, the three of them are really super powerful. Four of them went out, and there was no one to deal with.


    Mickey''s look-up, Chuya''s little idea, tact. Combined with the ability of Bai Su and the rationality of Yang Yiyi, this combination seems to be very powerful. Tang Qi is happy to think about it.


    He must have done a lot of good things in his last life to get such a wonderful life.


    I thought I was going to spend my life like a little guy, like a loser, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many opportunities and that he would meet so many good girls.


    In this life, he has nothing else to ask for. All he has to do now is to preserve his happiness and protect all the people around him.


    However, some people just don''t like him. They just want to destroy his happiness, so in any case, he will fight with them to the end.


    Looking at the three of them looking forward, Tang Qi directly lay down.


    Fortunately, Mickey''s bed is big enough. Although it''s crowded with four people, it''s not so crowded. Tang Qi began to talk about all the things that happened in the south. The plot was a surprise, and they listened with relish until the night was deep.

 Chapter 1598

    All three of them fell asleep. Tang Qicai closed his eyes contentedly. Life has already been like this. What''s his dissatisfaction with?


    The next day, Amin had found out, and the other side didn''t give them any information. What are their goals? It''s not known yet.


    But it turns out that the Japanese captured Mao Xiaodou. That Japanese man is called chuanwudao. It''s chuanwudao again. It seems that he wants to show himself.


    Tang Qi can probably know the other party''s purpose. The other party must have guessed that he will find out who caught Mao Xiaodou. After all, the capital is also his territory.


    What''s the purpose of this realization? Why did he want to lead him out? Does it have anything to do with the flowers and trees behind him?


    Tang Qi directly showed his cold eyes and said to the three of them, "today, after Tang Doudou''s class is over. You three should accompany her first. I''ll go out and try to come back and tell him what father Tang promised him. I won''t go back. "


    Miki nodded and knew that Tang Qi was going to be maodoudou. She thought that maodoudou had an accident in Chuya''s gallery. They have a sense of guilt for the Mao family.


    Now that Mao Xiaodou has been arrested, Tang Qi is going to save Mao Xiaodou. Naturally, they won''t have any opinions.


    "Be careful by yourself, though I believe you. Take both Amin and Jia Lifeng. The last danger, don''t appear again. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Tang Qi looks at Mickey''s worried eyes and knows that it''s Lu Chuan who almost killed him and threw him into the sea.


    Last time, he did miscalculate a little. Anyway, it won''t happen to him again.


    So he patted Mickey on the shoulder, gave Mickey a kiss on the forehead and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life any more."


    At this time, Chuya and Bai Su also came. Tang Qi gave them a hug directly. "I know last time, it hit you a lot, so it makes you feel like you''re all soldiers, but believe me, I''ll protect myself, OK?"


    The two of them nodded. In fact, the three of them knew what Tang Qi had decided. Even if they could not stop it, the only thing they could do now was to support it.


    With that, after Tang Qi left the door, the three of them went straight upstairs. Tang Doudou hasn''t slept yet?


    It''s not easy for three people to go out. Just wait in the villa. Since they can''t help Tang Qi, the only thing they can do now is to protect themselves.


    With what happened to Mickey that time, the three of them knew. The three of them are Tang Qi''s weakness. As long as they are safe and safe, Tang Qi will never have anything to do.


    At this time, Bai Su suddenly said in surprise: "how can I feel that my internal power has increased. You two also feel if there is such a situation. I''m going to, I''m going to practice. "


    Chuya and Miki also feel that they have tried their internal power, but they didn''t expect to really improve. Miki thought they had the ability to protect themselves, but they didn''t expect that their internal power could be improved.


    "It''s really a promotion. I never thought of it."


    Originally Chu Ya and Bai Su''s ability is good, the only difference is mi Qi, which is why Lu Chuan can take Mi Qi away so easily.


    Just let Mickey didn''t think of is, his internal power value has improved so much, last time Tang Qi in order to give him treatment, he knew he took a lot of internal power value of Tang Qi.


    Not only him, but also Amin took a lot of Tang Qi''s internal power. This time, their internal power suddenly increased. Does it have anything to do with Tang Qi?


    When Mickey was just so suspicious, Bai Su was sure. "Our internal power value must have been given by Tang Qi. He is so stupid. How can he deal with those people when he gives us so much of his internal power value?" This is also what Chu Ya and Mi Qi are worried about, but Mi Qi also said to them at the right time: "we don''t have to worry too much. Tang Qi has always had a certain degree in this matter. I still remember the last time he gave me that internal power value, which helped Ming recover his life value, so he should not only be worth it, but also be as weak as we see. It should be much more powerful than we thought, so even if he gave so much internal power to the three of us, he should be fully sure to face anyone''s challenge. "


    Chu Ya and Bai Su think that Tang Qi is no longer the reckless one, especially after his last death. What''s more, this event has made Tang Qi. Otherwise, Qin would not easily leave the capital to Tang Qi and go south by himself.


    It seems that Tang Qi''s trip to the South really surprised them. It seems that a lot of things happened. What Tang Qi told them was just a drop in the bucket.


    Can we say that Tang Qi can''t enter again? Now he is invincible. If he is making progress, I dare to ask who dares to fight against Tang Qi in this world.


    Three people think so, face full of pride, this is their man absolutely, invincible in the world, enough to make them proud.Tang Qi, Amin and Jia Lifeng come directly to the outskirts of the city. It''s Amin who finds Chuanwu''s whereabouts in the outskirts of the city. That''s why he brought Tang Qi here.


    Tang Qi of course knows that Amin can find Chuanwu so quickly. It must be that Chuanwu has left a lot of clues.


    Chuanwu intentionally kidnaps Mao Xiaodou, and then leaves so many clues. The purpose is not to force him to come.


    Tang Qi has a little impression of Chuanwu. After all, in that cave, he has so many experts that he wants to kill him mercilessly. Now he knows that he is no longer his opponent. Who will he bring to deal with him!


    If it''s not to deal with him, it''s impossible to surrender to him. With the bushido spirit of the Japanese, they would rather die than cooperate with the Chinese. So the only possibility is to find him to cooperate.


    Cooperation? Tang Qi filtered the word in his mind several times, but decided not to think about it any more. There was no reason to persuade him to cooperate with him.


    Even if Mao Xiaodou is allowed to die today, he believes that even if Mao Xiaodou dies, he will not blame him. After all, Mao Xiaodou is also a man of backbone. Do the Japanese want to use him to threaten him?


    Tang Qi can only say that they have made a mistake.


    Tang Qi thinks so and goes to a waste factory in the suburb with Amin. Tang Qi really thinks it''s too bloody. Every time something happens, it must be in such a waste factory.


    He couldn''t figure out what happened to a five-star hotel and who would treat them. After all, the police in Beijing are very important, but generally speaking.


    As long as they do things, the police certainly can''t manage them. Even in the five-star hotel, what''s wrong with "inviting" a person? The police found the big deal and said it was an invitation.


    Tang Qi didn''t like this kind of form, but he went into the factory and saw Chuan Wudao. He tied Mao Xiaodou directly and stood at the door.


    Tang Qi changed his outlook a little. He didn''t flinch. Unlike the last time he sneaked him into a dark cave so that several of them couldn''t see clearly, he attacked him directly.


    This time, we can see that Chuanwu is definitely not here to fight, otherwise he would not be so blatant and stand opposite him with so many people. After all, how strong he is, Chuanwu is very clear.


    Chuanwu saw Tang Qi, a Ming and Jia Lifeng standing opposite him. Although he was very uncomfortable in his heart, he also admired him.


    No one knows how powerful Tang Qi is. However, he challenged Tang Qi when he was particularly weak. In this way, he was still challenged by Tang Qi, especially when he gave all his guns directly. Then, he was really afraid.


    When he told Hua Mu Tian Chuan such a thing, even Hua Mu Tian Chuan was a little surprised, not to mention him!


    Compared with Hua Mu Tian Chuan, it''s a great difference. Chuanwu directly let go of Mao Xiaodou and said to Tang Qi, "to tell you the truth, the only person I admire in the whole capital is you. I also believe that you are the only one who can compete with my boss. I have no other meaning in inviting your friend here. To find your friend''s whereabouts at your current speed is to let me know your strength, It can''t be underestimated. "


    Tang Qi looks at Chuanwu playfully. He doesn''t know what Chuanwu is going to say. What is he going to do to lead him here? And the boss in his mouth should be Hua Mu Tian Chuan.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense and deliberately lead me here? I don''t think it''s just to praise me. I think your Japanese people''s praise technology really makes me look at it with new eyes."


    The arrogant and absolute look and the scornful look made Chuanwu feel particularly exasperated, but there was no way. His strength was inferior to that of others. For the Japanese, it was also true. If he could fight, he could fight, and if he admired, he would admire.


    If someone else has the capital to be proud of here, he will certainly not be as disgusted as he was at the beginning. After all, they didn''t talk big, and they did have the ability to beat him, which was enough to make Chuanwu shut up. "I know your strength is very strong, and your influence in the capital is also very big, especially after Mr. Qin left, it can be said that the whole capital has been controlled by you. It''s not so easy for me to add you. I brought you here today mainly to discuss one thing with you. " In Chuanwu''s attitude, he is definitely not a troublemaker. He was invited here just to talk about cooperation.

 Chapter 1599

    "Cooperation, right! I''m sorry. I''m not interested. Let our friends go. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I will do. "


    Smart, intelligent, calm, arrogant, this is all the evaluation of Chuanwu to Tang Qi. But what the boss asked him to do, he had to delay.


    Let people go? Of course, he also knew that Mao Xiaodou could not threaten Tang Qi at all, so he released Mao Xiaodou directly. Mao Xiaodou stood up and ran to Tang Qi. Tang Qi asked in a low voice:


    "what did they do to you?"


    Mao Xiaodou nodded. Although he was still a little afraid, he knew that because his boss was Tang Qi, they didn''t dare to do anything about him.


    "Good food and good drink served me, and didn''t do anything to me."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked up at Chuanwu. Originally, he was not good at smiling, but the smile squeezed out at the moment made Tang Qi feel very funny, just like a clown smiling at him.


    "You''d better stop smiling. Your smile makes me feel terrible. Let''s just say what the purpose is. Cooperation is impossible unless you give me some reasons why I have to cooperate."


    It''s not so easy to win Tang Qi. It seems that their boss, this time, let him do this thing, just to test Tang Qi''s attitude, not really want to take Tang Qi.


    Chuan realized that he was really unlucky. Why did such things fall on him?


    "It''s true that if we want to cooperate with you, I think we should have a mutually beneficial relationship. We don''t have any malice towards Huaxia, but first we have to find something belonging to our Japanese nation. The reason why we are so active is just for our Japanese treasure."


    The treasure of Japan? If he guessed well, it must have something to do with the picture on Yang Yiyi''s back, but that picture should have been found by now.


    That''s not the town. Find the dynamite. What''s next? What treasure of Japan, those explosives? He has already found out, and has secretly moved to their own territory. Oh, the Japanese didn''t notice.


    Is there any other secret?


    This makes Tang Qi feel a tremor.


    Maybe there are other secrets?


    For example, what is this tripod used for? Why did he refine this tripod, unlike other bronzes, to charge him, to make his ability more powerful, or any kind of skill?


    However, after refining the tripod, he did not charge it, nor did he find other more powerful skills, but derived other skills from the original skills.


    Is it because he didn''t gather the four beasts? So now he has a unicorn


    Tang Qi''s face suddenly changed when he thought of this. The last auction should have been arranged by Hua Mu Tian Chuan intentionally. In this way, Qilin was given to him by Hua Mu Tian Chuan intentionally.


    If it''s Huamu Tianchuan who intended to give it to him, does Huamu Tianchuan know what the other three beasts are?


    This is not important. The important thing is that Huamu Tianchuan already knows that he has taken the tripod of the witch clan, so he needs these things.


    All of a sudden, Tang Qi feels that he seems to have ignored many problems. It seems that many things are in his grasp.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi raised his head and looked at Chuanwu. "What do you all know? You''d better make it clear to me at one time. You know I''m a hot tempered man. Whether you can get out of here depends on my mood. "


    Of course, Chuanwu knows that he has done a good job in today''s business, that is, win-win cooperation, and that is, he has left his life here. To tell you the truth, he is not afraid of death and is ready at any time.


    But if you can live, who is willing to die? So Chuanwu directly said, "our boss said that if you are a smart man, you will certainly cooperate with us. He knows all your secrets


    Tang Qi laughed directly, all the secrets? What are all the secrets? "Funny, I don''t know what secrets I have, and you know all my secrets. Let me hear them."


    Chuanwu also stood up straight at this time. He knew what he was going to say now. Tang Qi must be interested in it, so he said directly: "I know what you are looking for next?"


    The other party even knows that he is looking for something, which means that the other party must know that he has taken the tripod, and they all know exactly what the tripod needs.


    But Tang Qi didn''t have any expression to show what he needed to look for now. He looked at Chuanwu and said, "I don''t need to look for anything. You guessed wrong. I''m leaving."


    Tang Qi said that he was about to turn around and leave. Mao Xiaodou and he all followed Tang Qi and wanted to walk all the way. At this time, Chuanwu cried out eagerly: "you must gather all these things, otherwise you will never know what the secret of the tripod is. We can help you. Of course, this is our Japanese thing. I didn''t want to let you go You come back, but you want to reveal the secret of that year,Only in this way can we know where the treasure we lost at that time? "


    If they even knew about this, they certainly knew that the explosives they left were in a small town, but not in a small town. Since they already knew that the precious explosives were explosives, why did they keep on looking for them?


    Don''t you think their treasure is explosives? There are other things.


    Other things, what things, baby, gold and silver. Tang Qichao looked back with interest and saw Chuan realize that since the other party already knew, there was no need for him to pretend. "In a word, I don''t care what you know or what I have? What am I looking for? You know, you know, I''ll find everything I need. All secrets will come out one day. I don''t need your help. Of course, I don''t need to cooperate with you. Goodbye. I''ll tell you who''s right, maybe I don''t know


    Tang Qi said, Amin and Jia Lifeng feel the clouds, because they don''t know, Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi go to the cave in the back mountain, and they get the secret of the tripod.


    Tang Qi doesn''t say that Amin won''t ask. Although Jia Lifeng is full of doubts, he doesn''t ask, and Mao Xiaodou won''t ask. If he knows what he should know, he will tell him what he shouldn''t know, so he won''t talk too much.


    In this way, a few people left directly. After Tang Qi left, he rushed home. He didn''t know what to hide, so he didn''t know who to hide.


    I went to the suburbs. It took him so long to go back. I don''t know if Tang Doudou got up? Agreed to Tang Doudou go out to play, if the delay, Tang Qicai feel very angry.


    After entering the city, Tang Qi directly asked Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming to send Mao Xiaodou back in person, while he drove directly back to the villa. Fortunately, Tang Doudou was doing his homework!


    Originally said that today does not need to study, but Tang Qi went out directly. Tang Doudou added his own studies.


    Bai Su, Chu ya, and Mi Qi are with them. They are like learning culture lessons with Tang Doudou. They know that Tang Doudou is different from ordinary children. It''s not as easy as other children to be mature with Tang Doudou.


    So they have to be patient enough, and Tang Qi likes Tang Doudou so much. Anyway, they have to win Tang Doudou''s trust.


    They have now been baptized by Tang Qi. If Tang Qi thinks that they are family members, the three of them will absolutely accept them, and they will never have any meaning, and they will have the mind to refute them.


    Mitch, they decided that all family members should trust each other. There should be no guessing about anything else.


    Tang Qi looked at this harmonious scene, is also quite gratified. So he said to them, "I''m back. My study is over. I''m going out."


    When Tang Doudou heard Tang Qi''s voice, he raised his head and saw that it was really Tang Qi coming back, so he threw it down. He stood up and rushed to Tang Qi. Tang Qi opened his arms and Tang Doudou came into Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi picked up Tang Doudou. Although Tang Doudou was five years old, he was still a little thin compared with his peers. So Tang Qi picked up Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou said: "if there are more children to play with me, especially many children, we can play together, and we don''t need these. My sister is reluctant to accompany me, and then I can have


    class with my younger sisters and brothers."


    Tang Qi directly on Tang Doudou''s nose, know Tang Doudou has begun to accept them, all he said can trust people. Tang Doudou is trying to accept it.


    Such as Amin, such as Jia Lifeng, Tang Doudou really do very well, now they also began to accept the three of them, also began to slowly adapt to the strange environment here.


    "You are such a little man. But I promise you that in the future, father Tang will try his best to give you a little brother. How about a little sister? "


    The two of them spoke in a very low voice. At this time, Miki and Chuya also stood up and came to see them. They chatted happily, so they directly asked:


    "what are you talking about? You are so happy to talk, so we are happy to say it." When Tang Doudou was about to say with a smile, Tang Qi directly stopped him.

 Chapter 1600

    Tang Qi said, "Shh! It''s a secret between the two of us, OK? "


    Tang Doudou shook his head and said, "no! Elder sister, I tell you, just now father Tang said that he would have many children to be my younger brother and sister. "


    Hear Tang Doudou say so, MI Qi they direct red face. But to be honest, that''s what they always wanted.


    But he didn''t expect Tang Doudou to shout out this sentence directly. It seems that Tang Doudou really trusted them, otherwise he would not have said his words directly to them.


    However, he also feels that he should seize the time to detect his physical condition recently. Why can''t they get pregnant? By right.


    He as a normal man, they are also normal women pregnant, this kind of thing is not a difficult thing.


    Why is it so hard to get to them. Tang Qi thinks it must have something to do with his golden finger, but he doesn''t know what they think.


    In fact, MI Qi and Chu Ya and Bai Su secretly hid in the room last night. What the three people talked about was this matter. Did they make an agreement? Do you want to have a physical examination in the hospital?


    Generally, the first thing we suspect is that women''s health is not very good, so the three of them also agreed to have a physical examination.


    If all three of them have no problems, let Tang Qi check. In fact, the three of them feel that they have no problems, and the problem must be caused by Tang Qi,


    but Tang Qi is very healthy and energetic.


    I can''t imagine what kind of problems Tang Qi will have. The three of them decided to go to check first, and then let Tang Qi check after there are no problems.


    And Tang Qi also suspected that it happened to him, but his body would not have any problems.


    The only problem may be the golden finger problem. However, how to deal with this problem? In the long run, I think I should think about it well.


    After all, if you think about it, Mr. Qin left the capital regretfully without seeing his great grandson. If Mickey could get pregnant and give birth to a child at that time, it is estimated that Mr. Qin would have no regrets.


    Although Mr. Qin has left now, they should start their plan to make a man in order not to let the old man regret. Even if Mr. Qin is in the south, he should feel happy when he gets the news.


    At this time, Mickey also felt that he should not continue this topic. When he had made clear all the problems, he took the initiative and said: "Doudou is really a kid. OK, didn''t he say that he wanted to go out today? We can''t have a baby today. Let''s go out and have a good day, OK


    Tang Doudou is very excited about playing. No matter what, he is only a five-year-old. Even after so many things, he is absolutely curious about playing.


    Clapping hands will go out to play, looks very lovely.


    A few people out of the door directly on the car, Tang Qi took them directly to the amusement park. For children of Tang Doudou''s age, going to the amusement park is a paradise for children.


    At the gate of the amusement park, Tang Doudou looks at the cartoon characters. His whole expression is very relaxed. Tang Qi knows that only in such a place can Tang Doudou relax as much as possible.


    After several people entered the amusement park, Tang Doudou watched everyone play happily, but he didn''t know how to play?


    After Bai Su and Mi Qi run the consumption card, they ask Tang Doudou what they want to play with? But Tang Doudou shakes his head


    Mickey and Bai Su feel strange. Just now when they looked like Tang Doudou, they thought he was very happy. I don''t know why, but they shake their heads at this moment, as if they didn''t want to play.


    Tang Qi knows the reason, but he doesn''t want to ask Tang Doudou. He just wants to establish a kind of trust between Tang Doudou and them. At this time, Chu Ya squats down, touches Tang Doudou''s head, and says gently:


    "then can you tell my sister why I was very happy just now, and now I don''t want to play with anything, why! Sister, it''s fun to watch these! If you tell your sister why, she will buy you candy, OK


    Hearing Chu Ya''s words, Tang Doudou first licked her lips. Then she looked at Chu Ya and said with embarrassment:


    "because I don''t know how they all play, I can''t play, and I don''t know what to play?"


    The three people reflected that Tang Doudou had never played in the amusement park before, so he didn''t know which projects were interesting? Seeing that other people are having a good time, he can''t play himself.


    Three people can''t help but start to feel distressed again, didn''t think of such a big child, nothing has been finished, really let people feel distressed.


    So he made up his mind for Tang Doudou, "let''s play all the projects today, OK?"Tang Doudou nodded happily, and then whispered, "can I eat candy?"


    Mickey nodded and said to Tang Doudou, "of course you can eat candy! We can eat a lot of delicious food. Let''s play first. When we are tired, we can eat all kinds of delicious food here. Then we can eat all the food, OK


    Tang Doudou also began to jump, really like a five-year-old child, before he was too silent, and very sensible, it is not like a five-year-old child, this moment he is her true feelings!


    They went to the carousel first. Most children like it. You can see that Tang Doudou also likes it very much. After playing for a while, I went to play the carousel, the bumper car, the pirate ship, the roller coaster and so on. I played some projects all over again.


    Tang Doudou is very happy to play. He had forgotten to eat delicious food, and Tang Qi was right beside him, watching the three of them playing with Tang Doudou, holding all kinds of food in his hand.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to say that well, he came out to play with Tang Doudou. As a result, he became a coolie and let him take all the things. But I feel very happy. It would be nice if the day could be as smooth as this, but someone wants to break such a small happiness, but it doesn''t matter. Tang Qi believes that with his current ability, no matter who comes, it''s impossible to destroy the happiness they have now.


    At this time, Tang Doudou suddenly gave a loud cry and said, "ah? Father Tang, I seem to have seen Miss Xiao Yun. "


    Because Yang Yiyi doesn''t like Miss Xiaoyun, Tang Doudou follows them and calls them miss Xiaoyun instead of sister Xiaoyun. Because Yang Yiyi doesn''t let Tang Dou all call them that, Tang Doudou doesn''t call them that.


    At this time, Tang Qi quickly looks behind him, but he doesn''t see Xiao Yun at all, but he believes it. Tang Doudou can''t be mistaken.


    This also confirms what he saw before about Xiao Yun''s back. If Xiao Yun came to the capital, he couldn''t contact Li Donghai all the time. Does it mean that Li Donghai has come to the capital?


    Li Donghai is not with him, so he doesn''t even know what happened to him? Tang Qi felt a headache for a moment, but he said to Tang Doudou with a smile:


    "it doesn''t matter. Let''s just play and not think about other things, OK


    Tang Doudou nodded. He was just a five-year-old. As long as he played, he would not be with him. At this time, Mickey quietly walked up to Tang Qi and asked:


    "what''s the origin of Xiaoyun girl? When you saw him that day, your reaction was very big. Today, Tang Doudou''s reaction is like this, Can you tell me? "


    Tang Qi knows that Mickey is just worried. The reason why we can ask is that we are worried about his safety. After all, he and Tang Doudou have such a big reaction.


    Tang Qi gave Mickey a simple explanation. "I remember I told you that when I was in the south, I met a bad man named Jin Geng. This little cloud girl was one of Jin Geng''s men."


    For Mickey, it''s OK only to know that the other party is a bad person, and he can''t explain the specific things clearly. After all, so many things happened during their trip to the south, and Tang Qi can''t explain them for a while.


    Mickey also knows that it''s not suitable to talk too much here. Hearing Tang Qi say so, she nods. As long as he knows in his impression that this little cloud girl can''t believe it.


    And Bai Su and Chu ya, who are playing with Tang Doudou, don''t miss this chance either, until they enter the big bubble pool. Bai Su asked Tang Doudou, "what does Xiao Yun do? Why do you sound a little afraid of him? "


    Tang Doudou has already begun to believe in Bai Su and Chu ya, so when they asked this question, they knew it was impolite not to answer. After thinking about it for a while, they replied:


    "Xiao Yun is not a good girl. He wants to rob Tang''s father with Yi Yi, but Tang''s father only likes Yi, so she is angry and very angry."


    Tang Doudou said something in her own language. Chuya and Bai Su reflected it. So it seems that this woman is definitely not a good woman, otherwise Tang Qi would not refuse a beauty invitation so easily.


    And Tang Qi thinks he should speed up. Xiaoyun doesn''t know what the purpose is? It has to be clear.


    Anyway, let Amin quickly check, where is Xiaoyun? Why did he come to the capital? Who was he, Chuanwu or Jin Geng. These are very necessary. Once verified, Tang Qi feels that he will not be polite to Xiao Yun.

 Chapter 1601

    When I was in the south, I just thought about Li Lao''s face.


    Li Donghai doesn''t take Xiao Yun seriously. If it wasn''t for the fact that Li and Qin are good friends, how could he let them go so easily.


    Although it didn''t cause any substantial damage to him, and Xiao Yun''s final performance was ok, otherwise he would definitely kill Xiao Yun when he left.


    I didn''t expect that he put a yard of Xiao Yun. Instead, Xiao Yun followed the capital. What was the reason?


    Several people had a good time together again. When it was dark, they would go. Tang Doudou had a good time. On the way back, he had already fallen asleep.


    After arranging Tang Doudou, they look at Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s face is very bad. Then they know that something must have happened to Tang Qi?


    And Tang Qi didn''t intend to hide it from them. He said directly: "I believe you all already know that some things about Miss Xiao Yun are just a woman I met in the south, which is very annoying." Tang Qizhen seldom says that any woman hates it. Especially for beautiful women, you should know the high osmanthus before. Tang Qi didn''t say that she was disgusted. It''s just that he is a stupid woman who can''t stir up right and wrong and doesn''t know what he wants to do. That''s all.


    I didn''t expect to use the word "hate" for Xiao Yun.


    It seems that Tang Qi really hates this little cloud girl. He doesn''t know what he has done, but he makes Tang Qi think like this. However, they are very happy that a beautiful woman appears in their hearts. For them, it must be a threat.


    It''s still a good thing that we can get along. If we can''t get along, we still don''t know what kind of dilemma Tang Qi will make.


    In fact, the three people are also worried about getting along with Yang Yiyi. However, Yang Yiyi seems very busy. Things at the police station can''t go away at all. In this way, they can rarely go with them. It seems that they can cope with them easily.


    Mickey also feels a lot of pressure. As long as the women behind Tang Qi come, Mickey is the eldest sister. Then these women should at least let him see and know his existence.


    If you can, you must live here, then you must be looking down and not looking up. She wants to maintain the balance among all people, and she feels headache when she thinks about it.


    Of course Tang Qi knows what Mickey is thinking? Looking at Mickey''s eyes, one squint, another squint, more and more dangerous appearance, you know Mickey''s heart.


    I feel funny in my heart, but I also think that I should control myself. There are so many beauties around me. I must restrain myself and stop provoking those rotten peach blossoms. Otherwise, he is not the only one who is difficult to deal with, including Mickey. They are also very difficult there.


    When Tang Qi thinks like this, Amin and Jia Lifeng have already come back, and it seems that they have settled down again. It seems that with Jia Lifeng, Amin''s ability has improved a lot.


    At the beginning, what Tang Qi liked about Jia Lifeng was that he was mellow enough to have a good brain, which proved his view. Jia Lifeng''s brain was really good, otherwise Tang Qi would not have done it so quickly.


    However, Jia Lifeng is also very low-key. Every time he comes back, he doesn''t say things in front of Amin. Every time, Amin tells Tang Qi. No matter what Tang Qi says, Amin comes to report.


    This shows that Jia Lifeng is very clear about his position. In any case, although he is the boss, Amin is also his boss. In fact, he is also his big brother.


    No matter for credit or hard work, he never competes with Amin, and he actively cooperates with Amin when doing things. Such a person is really worth reusing. This is Tang Qi''s view now,


    but Tang Qi still has a little doubt in his heart?


    Don''t know that day, Qin Laozi let Bai Su take Jia Lifeng out to accept what kind of test? Qin did not say before he left. Tang Qi also asked Bai su. Bai Su didn''t know what was the test?


    Qin did not say, it means that Jia Lifeng''s test is passed. Now that he has been trusted by master Qin, Tang Qi naturally doesn''t want to doubt anything, but master Qin is right.


    After they came back from the south, they didn''t tell anyone at all, but how did the other party know his whereabouts? They knew that he was going to return to the capital and gave him such a big gift.


    This is also something that makes Tang Qi very suspicious, so in any case, he has to investigate this matter clearly. Although Mr. Qin has ruled out the possibility of Jia Lifeng''s betrayal, Tang Qi has not ruled it out yet?


    It''s not that he wants to doubt Jia Lifeng, but among them, Jia Lifeng is the most suspect. But now Tang Qi is not sure, because Xiao Yun has also come to the capital.


    Maybe Xiaoyun followed them all the way and passed on their whereabouts to them, right? But what makes Tang Qi not clear is how much ability Xiao Yun has. He didn''t notice that he followed them all the way.Tang Qi also can''t help blaming himself, when the vigilance becomes so bad.


    I didn''t know I was followed all the way. When Tang Qi thought this way, he began to doubt himself. Anyway, every time something happened, Tang Qi''s first thought must be his own fault.


    Then he began to doubt his ability. Although he knew that compared with most people, he was already very strong, but he had too many people to protect, and he had to bear much more than others, so he had to be more powerful.


    Seeing that Tang Qi has been silent for so long, a Ming tries to shout. "Boss."


    Hearing Amin''s cry, Tang Qi regained his mind. He could not help but feel a trace of chagrin. Why did he start to be in a daze at this time.


    "What did you find? Let''s just say it. I''m listening. "


    Amin nodded his head, and then told us what he had investigated. It turns out that Amin has been checking Xiaoyun''s whereabouts, and nothing has been found.


    Until today, a brother in the playground reported that he saw a girl similar to the one in the photo yesterday.


    Which brother has a bright eye. He just takes a picture of a person following Xiao Yun all the time. However, Xiao Yun seems to be aware of it. When he is near cross street, he throws away the person he is following.


    This shows that Miss Xiaoyun is quite familiar with the terrain of the cross street. Amin checked the terrain there, the shops nearby and the commercial street, and found that it almost belongs to Huamu Tianchuan.


    Miss Xiaoyun is very smart. She is in Huamu Tianchuan''s territory and gets rid of them. It''s not easy to see this.


    When Amin said this, Tang Qixin actually had a guess. It seems that they all look down on Xiaoyun. Xiaoyun didn''t listen to Jin Geng at all. She also intentionally exposed before. She just wanted them to get rid of Jin Geng.


    Because someone as stupid as Jin Geng will reveal the news of Japan sooner or later. Jin Geng probably knows too much.


    So now for them, Xiaoyun girl should still be Huamu Tianchuan''s person, so Huamu Tianchuan doesn''t know everything before them.


    In this way, Tang Qi can figure out why it''s an illusion for Hua Mu Tian Chuan to know that the witches, rather than the town, belong to the witches.


    If the Japanese had known for a long time, they would not have sent people to continue to investigate instead of in small towns. Moreover, most people were either starved to death or killed by madmen.


    When they returned to the capital, Huamu Tianchuan knew that it was an illusion not to be a small town. But when Hua Mu Tian Chuan got this news, the Japanese government arranged for a group of people to go in instead of the town. These people should have some conflicts with Li Lao!


    Well, he sensed that something had happened to Mr. Li. Maybe he had something to do with these Japanese people. I don''t know if Mr. Qin would run into these Japanese people if he went there directly? Just to avenge the old man Li.


    Tang Qi thought and sighed. It''s really a thousand calculations. He missed such a move, which made Mr. Qin in danger.


    Tang Qi said to Amin, "let the brothers be on guard and continue to investigate. Find out the specific location of Xiaoyun, or bring her directly to me."


    Amin nodded and left with Jia Lifeng. At this time, Mickey and they can hear it. It seems that Xiaoyun is their opponent.


    In this way, Tang Qi is loved by his opponent, and he is really charming, which is what Mickey thinks bitterly.


    It''s false to say that he is not jealous. After all, he went to the south for such a long time, and they were not with him. Who did Tang Qi meet? They don''t know what kind of relationship happened. Although very want to know, but also don''t want to add chaos to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiran knows their understanding, but sooner or later they will understand the whole process. It doesn''t make much sense to tell them now. In a word, they should protect each other. That''s the most important thing. "Don''t separate the three of you for the time being. Let''s act together! Chuya, don''t go to your gallery. Miki must deal with the company''s affairs. You two should help Miki deal with the company''s affairs together. As for the gallery, it should not be a problem to close for a period of time. After all, only when a homicide case happened, if it was opened directly, it is estimated that no one would come. "


    Chuya shop. He never disobeyed Tang Qi''s orders.


    After all, it seems that the situation has been very tense since Tang Qi came back from the south. Even if they go out to play together today, they also know that Tang Qi is in a tense state. In such a situation, who is still in the mood to have children. Originally, three people wanted to mention this. Seeing Tang Qi is in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1602

    The three went back to their rooms without mentioning.


    All three of them behave strangely. Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened? Or because he was too nervous, the three of them also felt that he was nervous.


    Think about their own is really wrong, how can the mood of work, directly take home it. It seems that after the study can only be treated as a place to deal with things, out of the study should be integrated into the family.


    Tang Qi felt the brilliance of master Qin, because master Qin seldom dealt with official business except in his study. No matter what he ordered, he almost did it in his study.


    The first is to tell his family that he didn''t start to work until he entered the study. When he got out of the study, we could play together.


    The second is the study is more strict, others want to listen to what kind of information, will not easily do not listen to.


    Unless there is a spy around, otherwise the study is absolutely safe.


    Seeing the three of them like that, Tang Qi knew that it must be because he had just dealt with things. The three of them thought that he would continue to deal with things next, so they went back to their rooms and didn''t disturb him any more.


    But Tang Qi still has important things to do now, because he wants to detect what''s wrong with his body?


    Why can''t you have a baby all of a sudden? It is reasonable to say that everyone is very healthy. He should be allowed to explore this matter, because Tang Qi thinks that the problem should come from him.


    If he is monogamous, maybe the problem lies in two people. But now that so many girls are with him and no one is pregnant, the problem must lie in him.


    Tang Qi doesn''t have to think about it to know that he must be in good health, so there is only one possibility that is golden finger. The fingers in the world are long, so he can''t make people pregnant, or is it very difficult for golden finger to conceive after it has golden finger.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to explain it, so he went into the study in a confused mood.


    The next day, a Ming and Jia Lifeng got the news, so they had found Xiaoyun''s residence and asked Tang Qi to come. Now they can only stop Xiaoyun, because if they want to invite her, they will only scare her away.


    He knew that Xiaoyun must be a woman of grass and wood now. Once she saw Amin and Jia Lifeng, she would run away and never come back. So what they can do now is to stay.


    It''s estimated that it''s almost time for Xiaoyun to come back, so Amin is calling it like this, otherwise he won''t call it like this. Ask for instructions to move the big sedan chair. If you don''t find Xiaoyun, Amin will feel sorry in his heart. Thinking of this, Tang Qi walked out of the study directly. He didn''t expect that he would sit in the study all night, which made Mickey, Bai Su and Chu ya feel unimaginable. Why would Tang Qi rather sit in the study all night than come to their three rooms.


    But I can only think about it. I don''t know how to ask Tang Qi about it?


    When the three people got up, Tang Doudou also got up. After helping Tang Doudou clean up, they gave it to the teacher, because they had made an appointment to go to the hospital for physical examination.


    After going to the hospital, I have to go to the company. There are a lot of things waiting to be dealt with, which makes Mickey feel headache.


    But now it''s good to have Bai Su and Chu Ya with her. Even if it''s a headache, it''s not a headache for her alone. This makes Miki feel very happy. Of all the decisions made by Tang Qi, this one is the best.


    Chuya is the hardest. She said that she had been helping Mickey, but she should have been keeping her gallery and living a free life. With Mickey, there would be no free life to live.


    So Chuya complained: "I''d rather Tang Qi let us three sleep at home, than he said you three help Mickey deal with the company''s affairs together. I''m not that material! "


    Miki directly patted Chuya on the shoulder, let Chuya accept his life. "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you slowly, and I''m very patient."


    Listen to MI Qi say like this, Chu Ya direct heart like cold ash.


    After Tang Qi and Ah Ming joined up, he saw xiaoyunguniang running back from the park. Sweating all over, wearing sportswear.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Amin asked Tang Qi, "do you want it? I''ll go over now and stop him directly. "


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "follow him upstairs."


    Amin and Jia Lifeng nodded, so three people followed Xiao Yun upstairs. Xiao Yun must have noticed, but he didn''t know who was following him.


    Xiao Yun lives in a building with rental floors. The unit type is not very big. It has a maximum of 100 square meters, like a single building.


    When Xiao Yun arrived at the seventh floor, he didn''t close the door of his house. Then he went into the house and kept the door open.Amin looks at the door and looks at Tang Qi, which means asking if Tang Qi wants to go in? Now that he has come here, and Xiao Yun must be aware of it, he will not go in until he keeps the door. Isn''t he sorry for his kindness.


    Tang Qi directly pushes the door open and goes in. Xiao Yun, who has been hiding behind the door, directly takes out his gun and puts it on Tang Qi''s head. Almost for a moment, Tang Qi directly raises his hand, knocks down the robber in Xiao Yun''s hand, and reaches out to hold Xiao Yun''s neck.


    Everything happened so fast that a Ming and Jia Lifeng haven''t seen how Tang Qi did it! See Tang Qi directly pinched Xiao Yun girl''s neck.


    To tell you the truth, this action is really handsome. They don''t know how long it will take to reach this level.


    And when their force value can reach this level, even the gun is not afraid.


    They both admire each other. When Xiaoyun sees that it''s Tang Qi, she opens her eyes and looks scared. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi found her so soon. He did make a mistake before. She feels that Tang Qi found him.


    But he believed in his own ability, and would not be discovered by Tang Qi. He just didn''t expect to find her so soon.


    Xiaoyun girl directly smile, looking at Tang Qi, struggling to say: "long time no see."


    Tang Qi let go of her hand directly, and Xiao Yun breathed heavily. It was obvious that there was a trace of being pinched on her neck. It can be seen that Tang Qi was not soft handed.


    Tang Qi went to the sofa beside the tea table, sat down and said, "it''s not long, it''s only ten days. Tell me why you want to go to the capital with me? What''s your purpose? Don''t think I don''t know you''ve been following me? What''s my purpose? "


    As soon as Miss Xiaoyun heard Tang Qi say this, she knew that he had been talking to Tang Qi from the beginning, and Tang Qi already knew it. Now it''s meaningless to hide it, but the man told her that he should never tell Tang Qi their real purpose.


    In fact, Xiaoyun has no idea what their real purpose is? For a while, for a while, let him listen to Jin Geng, for a while, let him listen to Chuanwu, and now directly order him.


    Let Xiaoyun feel very upset. If it wasn''t for his mission to talk to Tang Qi, he would never have done such a thing.


    At this time, Xiao Yun also sat down and watched a Ming and Jia Lifeng stand behind Tang Qi. It seems that Tang Qi is really good to a Ming and Jia Lifeng, because he just felt that the strength of a Ming and Jia Lifeng has made great progress.


    Miss Xiao Yun thought like this. She stood up again and said to the three of them, "just sit down. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    It seems that Miss Xiaoyun has let go of her fear at the beginning, and now she''s relaxed. She''s very comfortable. It turns out that Tang Qi can find him. He has already expected that she will be frightened for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would find him so soon.


    Tang Qi has proved all the problems with his strength, so miss Xiaoyun has nothing to show off. Just find it. Anyway, he followed Tang Qi to the capital.


    Xiaoyun girl poured three glasses of water over, Amin and Jia Lifeng in Tang Qi''s signal, also cloud down. Tang Qi once asked Xiaoyun mushroom mother.


    "Tell me, why did you come to the capital with me? What''s your purpose and what do you want to do? Is it from Takeda Kawa? "


    Miss Xiaoyun smiles! Very sincere one.


    "It''s the first time that you ask me so many questions in one breath. We really don''t have much to say, so it''s a special honor for me to say so much when you question me like this."


    Xiao Yun is interrupting and doesn''t answer his question. Let Tang Qi be in his heart and give Miss Xiao Yun a fork. Naturally, Miss Xiao Yun knows that she and Tang Qi won''t have any results at all, because from the beginning, they have chosen different positions.


    Since Duoduo and Tang Qi are destined to be different, they can''t take advantage of this opportunity.


    "Answer my question directly. I don''t want to hear too much nonsense. You know my temper. Don''t let me impose pressure on you. You can''t bear the pressure, you know I can do things like this


    Xiao Yun certainly knows that Tang Qi can do everything. After all, Tang Qi wants to protect the people around him. He has experienced too many things, so he becomes decisive.


    And he Xiaoyun is just a drop in the bucket for Tang Qi, so Tang Qi will definitely take him. Because Lu Chuan was so cruel to him before that he almost sacrificed himself, so anyway. Tang Qi must focus on protecting the people around him and his life.

 Chapter 1603

    But Xiao Yun still showed a sly smile. Looking into Tang Qi''s eyes, he said sincerely, "if I say it''s because I love you?"


    Tang Qi looks into Xiao Yun''s eyes. He knows that Xiao Yun is not lying, but this is definitely not the only purpose for him to come to the capital. Maybe this goal accounts for a large proportion, but on the whole, he must still have a task.


    "I believe, but I also believe that you are going to fight me in the name of love, right?"


    A Ming and Jia Lifeng have been stunned. They don''t know what they are playing with? What is in the name of love, what is I love you, do you believe it? The two of them hardly knew that there was such an interrogation.


    "I didn''t want to stand on the opposite side of you, but I started to appreciate you after I stood on the opposite side of you. This is very sad, but there is no way. Since I have made my choice at the beginning, where can I go back?"


    Xiao Yun takes a look at Jia Lifeng, like a casual glance, but Jia Lifeng is very unnatural to escape from Xiao Yun girl''s eyes, as if he doesn''t want to see Xiao Yun girl more.


    Tang Qi knows that this is a hint from Xiao Yun. Does Jia Lifeng really have a problem? He couldn''t believe him all the time. He believed that everyone had problems, and Jia Lifeng couldn''t have. He was so suspicious, but he was willing to believe Jia Lifeng.


    But the look in Xiaoyun''s eyes, more obviously, has already explained that Jia Lifeng has a problem.


    Do you want to disturb his sight and hold his heart. Induce him to follow their ideas? Or? The purpose is sincere.


    Tang Qi couldn''t judge for a moment, because he didn''t know whether to believe xiaoyunguniang. Because miss Xiaoyun has told too many lies, he has to find a heart.


    With this in mind, he said to Xiaoyun directly, "I will take care of my own people, but what''s your purpose? Are you from Huamu Tianchuan?"


    Xiao Yun doesn''t answer Tang Qi''s question, but he smiles and blinks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi understood that Miss Xiaoyun said yes. But why didn''t he speak?


    At this time, Tang Qi began to notice that the room should be equipped with a bug, otherwise Xiao Yun would not be so silent.


    Tang Qi thinks so, compared the gesture of an eavesdropper directly with his hand, put it in his ear, like eavesdropping.


    Xiao Yun nodded. At this time, Tang Qi directly took out his mobile phone and typed out the question he wanted to ask. "Who are you being watched by?"


    He said to Xiao Yun: "it seems that I really underestimate you a little."


    Xiao Yun smiles and takes out his mobile phone, typing three words, and then says. "You don''t just look down on me! Look down on a lot of people, maybe what you see is not the real side of him. "


    Li Donghai, Xiao Yun''s mobile phone screen shows three words, that is, Li Donghai. Tang qiwanwan did not expect that Li Donghai was playing a role in the formation of this war?


    He thought that Li Donghai was Li''s adopted son. He must be very good to Li. No matter he wants to go with them or whatever, he must be the one that Li Donghai will be most easily ignored.


    Did they suspect that they were wrong? Is Li Donghai the last one behind? Miss Xiaoyun is just the one used.


    For a moment, Tang Qi didn''t know what to judge.


    At this time, Xiao Yun directly used his mobile phone to type a line for Tang Qi. "Go outside and say it." Tang Qi immediately understood what Xiao Yun meant, directly pulled him up and said to him, "do you really think I will let you go easily? Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. I just suspected that when we went to the city, so many things happened suddenly. Maybe they were followed. I think you did it? "


    Xiao Yun shook his head and said, "I didn''t do it. I really don''t know who did it. It really has nothing to do with me. We should make a careful investigation. We shouldn''t have wronged anyone, should we? "


    Tang Qi looked around the room again, but he still couldn''t find out where the eavesdropper was installed. However, the location of this kind of eavesdropper should be very hidden, and he can''t find it. Thinking about this, he gave a sign to a-ming and Jia Lifeng. A-ming and Jia Lifeng were carrying Qiao Yunduo directly. Several people were about to leave. Tang Qi said angrily: "don''t think I''ll let you go easily, so now you have no reason to resist. If you don''t take the initiative to explain yourself, just follow me. "


    Xiao Yun is still struggling, shouting not to take him away, but Tang Qigen would not listen. Xiao Yun shouts and goes out with them. After leaving the house and opening the whole community, Xiao Yun was relieved and said to Tang Qi, "what do you want to ask now. Now at least I can be sure that it''s safe, at least it''s much safer than in my room. Even if someone is following, I believe that with your ability, he won''t be very close to us, so even if we say something, he won''t hear it at all. "Tang Qidao is very funny looking at Xiaoyun. Now he has let Xiaoyun go. Xiaoyun doesn''t struggle or run away. Instead, he follows them. If someone follows him, he doesn''t think it''s very difficult to explain, but he looks confident.


    "Don''t you fear that our people tell you to obey and say that we look relaxed? I''ve let you go now, but you don''t resist at all. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Xiao Yun laughs playfully. He doesn''t expect Tang Qi to tangle with such problems. To tell the truth, as long as he gets rid of the problem of their monitor and can''t explain such problems, he doesn''t have to tangle at all.


    "Have I ever hit you? Can I escape your control? Since I can''t escape, I might as well follow your words obediently and explain everything. "


    Tang Qi thought about it, too. It was he who ignored it. Xiaoyun''s ability, it seems that Xiaoyun is also very self-conscious.


    So why did he suddenly come to the capital and what was his purpose? For what? Is it also for the so-called secret of Japan this time? When he thought about it like this, he asked Xiao Yun, "now tell me what kind of role Li Donghai is playing in it. It seems that he is jealous for you and me, but I find that it''s not the same now. It''s not that you don''t like Li Donghai,


    it''s that you two don''t like each other. "


    Xiao Yun looks at him playfully. Tang Qizhi doesn''t see it until now. It''s really a little late. When he was in the south, it was so obvious, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Don''t you think Li Donghai is more valuable than Jin Geng? Behind him is old Li. Lao Li is more valuable than Jin Geng, so do you think the Japanese will use Jin Geng more or Li Donghai more? "


    When Tang Qi thought this way, the whole person felt cold behind him. He never thought that Li Donghai was selling all their information all the way.


    So it''s not unusual for the Japanese to know all their whereabouts. Because it was Li Donghai who delivered the news all the time, which they had never thought of before.


    What makes Tang Qi even more angry is that the Japanese are really all pervasive. People they trust so much around them.


    "So you want to break Zhan so obviously, just to protect Li Donghai? Don''t forget your performance in the south. As if to tell the whole world. You''re like Jin Geng''s men. "


    Xiao Yun laughs with disdain. It seems that he and Li Donghai are still at odds? Why didn''t they find that their acting skills were so good before, but judging from today''s situation. They are not good at acting.


    Tang Qi felt very self mocking and felt that his IQ was satirized. They played him around like this, but he didn''t know. How should refute, can say oneself too stupid! "He and I are not cooperative? At that time, I didn''t know that he was my boss. Jin Geng only told me to cooperate with Li Donghai. In fact, we didn''t have much contact before you came, but after you came. We just started pretending to be lovers. Even when I was arrested by Jin Geng, you see his affectionate performance. We''ve only known each other for a little while


    So at that time, the biggest boss around them was Li Donghai. Think of here, directly let Tang Qi feel behind a burst of cool.


    I never thought that people like Li Donghai would be the spy they never found. In the end, they are inferior to Li Donghai.


    Tang Qi asked reluctantly, "I know that old Li is dead. Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Xiao Yun also showed a very surprised expression. It seems that Xiao Yun doesn''t know that old Li is dead! That''s why I''m surprised. "I''ll tell you how Li Donghai could be so bold and fearless. After he came to the capital, he had so much manpower. You can track me, and it''s going to be me, even in my house, with a monitor installed directly. Every now and then, yes, you have to give me a threatening call. It turns out that his strength is Li Lao''s


    Tang Qi heard Xiao Yun say that, what Xiao Yun means is. Li Donghai''s death has something to do with Li Donghai. Li Donghai is not a human being. He raised him as his own son. He has done so many wrong things, but he still forgives him.


    I didn''t expect that Li finally fell into his hands. Tang Qi thought that Li fell into the hands of those Japanese people. Just think that there is a madman in, no matter what, the madman will protect Mr. Li. That madman didn''t die. What happened to him? Tang Qi didn''t believe that Li Donghai could kill him even when he was old. How could he not?

 Chapter 1604

    By the way, the madman is the last one left by the witch family, and is also the one urgently needed by the Japanese nation, so Li Donghai must have taken the madman to her boss.


    Who did Li Donghai listen to? To be honest, didn''t Tian pass on the words of this person? If you really listen to Hua Mu Tian Chuan''s words. So the lunatics should be in their hands.


    Tang Qi felt that he was careless, otherwise it would not have happened. Everything that has happened now is due to his over belief in them at that time.


    Tang Qi has always been a vigilant man, who can make good use of all people. But did not expect now, he is willing to believe in people, unexpectedly so betrayed him, and made such a matter of God.


    The more you think about it, the more you let Tang Qi feel the atmosphere. He had never hated himself so much.


    "What else do you know? It''s all said at one time. Don''t let me ask you. I''m not in the mood now."


    Xiao Yun didn''t tell the truth, and she was in no mood! It''s really her fault to know such a disgusting person as Li Dong. "In fact, I really have nothing to say. I''m just not willing to stay in the countryside all the time. I worked a lot and had plastic surgery. A local girl from the countryside, everyone laughed at me, I became beautiful after looking for makeup, suddenly said welcome. Then when we got back to the village, we all felt very surprised. " "Jin Geng found me and said that as long as he cooperated with a play, he would give me whatever I wanted, and my request was a sum of money. Jin Geng agreed, but when I found something wrong, I knew I couldn''t do what I just asked me to do today. Moreover,


    I also find that Li Donghai is a very disgusting person. He really wants to make a fake. "


    "Although I''m not a loyal woman, let me be forced by people I don''t want to be with first. I also have a temper, so I hate him more and more. To tell you the truth, the more I look at Li Donghai, the better I think you are. "


    Tang Qi thought that Xiaoyun was always good to him at that time, but he didn''t mean to be closer to him, and he didn''t make any excessive moves. It seems that he intended to be good to him just to get rid of the shackles of Li Donghai.


    I didn''t expect that Donghai would be such a disgusting person in the end. As long as Mr. Li knew that he was such a person, it would be hard for him to walk on the huangquan road.


    But now that Li is no longer here, he must be clear about everything. It is estimated that when Master Li died, Li Donghai should have made his words clear, right?


    Dead in their own look at the children raised, the more cold hearted.


    Tang Qi feels that such a man is not human at all. For his own interests, he has done such a heartless thing.


    It''s unforgivable to think about it. So, don''t let him find Li Donghai, or he will be broken into pieces. Tang Qi thought like this and continued to listen to Xiao Yun say: "after you leave, I''ll show Li Donghai the cards. I won''t continue to cooperate with him any more. I don''t want any money left. Anyway, I have enough money to live for myself. He threatened me with my parents and told me the truth. I''m not a cruel person, but I don''t really like my parents. "


    Xiao Yun said that he didn''t pay special attention to his daughter at all, but especially liked his son. When I was young, my parents didn''t have a son, so it was good for him.


    Although that kind of good, let people here is very difficult to understand, but Xiaoyun finally has food to eat, clothes to wear.


    But since his brother was born, he has not had a day of human life. All life revolves around his younger brother, which is why he left the village when he was seventeen.


    The whole village is like that, and many people of their generation are beginning to resist. Even if they are living a worse life outside, they are not willing to go back home.


    Other strangers to their humiliation, it is not so cold, after all, you are a from the countryside, had been living in a society of the jungle.


    However, if after going back, their relatives, parents who gave their lives, treat themselves as if they were enough, then such people can not be forgiven in any case. Because you pay the feelings, hate will be more deep.


    Xiao Yun is directly angry and follows Tang Qi to buy a train ticket to the capital. Because she wanted to leave like this. Let the pervert Li Donghai kill his whole family.


    It was a place full of fear for him. Kill or kill. He doesn''t care.


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect him to come to the capital. Li Donghai has just arrived, and he''s in trouble everywhere. He has been living very carefully, but Li Donghai still found him.


    Although she hasn''t come out yet, Xiao Yun knows that Li Donghai will come out sooner or later. Maybe she hasn''t come out now because she still has some things to solve, or it''s not the best time to come out now.Xiao Yun wants to ask Tang Qi for help several times, but she hesitates again and again. She follows Tang Qi several times, but she doesn''t ask Tang Qi for help.


    Because Xiao Yun knows that once he finds Tang Qi, if Tang Qi doesn''t help him, Li Donghai will be furious. At that time, he will have no way to go.


    Tang Qi heard Xiao Yun say so. I don''t know if I should believe Xiao Yun. But it''s important to protect Xiaoyun first.


    "I can protect you, but you have to go to a place with me."


    Xiao Yun didn''t expect Tang Qi to say that. She also thought that Tang Qihui refused because he had no reason to help him. After all, they just met by chance.


    Although Xiaoyun is useless to them now, protecting Xiaoyun is a threat to Li Donghai. Li Donghai killed Xiaoyun like this. Xiao Yun must know something about Li Donghai, but he hasn''t played a small card yet.


    After all, Xiao Yun is just testing him. Thinking about this, he wants to give Xiao Yun to Yang Yiyi to deal with, and believes that Yang Yiyi can ask what they want to ask.


    And it doesn''t seem to be white. What? Also did not ask, Tang Qi directly took Xiaoyuan to the police station, Xiaoyun the following car is to understand the expression, as expected.


    "Are you the woman who will give me to you? You still don''t believe me, do you? "


    Tang Qi didn''t say that he didn''t believe what Xiao Yun said. He just thought Xiao Yun didn''t finish what he said.


    "Don''t you think this is the safest place? Everyone will protect everyone here. I leave you here for your safety. Don''t you understand


    Xiao Yun nodded. Naturally, he understood. "That''s going to bother you."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, but after taking Xiao Yun into the police station, the people at the door greet Yang Yiyi directly. When Yang Yiyi hears that Tang Qi is coming, he thinks Tang Qi is going to ask him about the case. But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi brought Xiao Yun. Yang Yiyi takes a fancy to Xiao Yun, and then he doesn''t understand why he sees Xiao Yun. Tang Qi touches Yang Yiyi''s head and says to Yang Yiyi, "you should arrange her first, and I''ll explain the specific things to you. Do you have time this evening? Let''s have a reunion dinner. "


    Yang Yiyi naturally knows what Tang Qi means by having a reunion dinner. No one else is trying to invite him.


    After he returned to the capital, he was not so busy at all, but she volunteered to do many things by herself.


    He didn''t know how to face them, so he arranged himself full. In fact, he was afraid of such a scene, even when he was with Tang Qi.


    He had already made all the equipment, but at this moment, he felt that he was still afraid.


    Tang Qi is now very gentle smile, firmly looking at Yang Yiyi''s eyes, let Yang Yiyi embarrassed to refuse. Yang Yiyi nodded. "Wait for me. I''ll go back with you when I''m done."


    Tang Qicai smiles with satisfaction. Yang Yiyi first finds someone to arrange Xiaoyun. Xiaoyun see Tang Qi met Yang Yiyi, directly ignored her, for her things is also love to answer indifference, not jealous is false.


    Which woman doesn''t want to find such a reliable one. But she couldn''t help it. She didn''t find it.


    Yang Yiyi found someone to take Xiao Yun down, and then looked at Tang Qi, "say, how do you plan to explain to me how she suddenly appeared in the capital. I think there''s something strange about it? " Tang Qi nodded, of course, there is something strange, there is no reason why she wants to find Yang Yiyi to say this thing. "I asked him something about our trip to the south, so all my information was revealed by Li Donghai. Xiao Yun said that. Li Donghai is the biggest spy in our group."


    Tang Qi said that, even Yang Yiyi was surprised. Yang Yiyi really didn''t expect that Li Donghai, who seems to be acting rather cowardly, would be the biggest spy.


    "Is there any other useful clue?" Yang Yiyi is also very curious, know this news as a blockbuster bomb, directly in the heart to blow up. Tang Qi shook his head. "I suspect that he didn''t explain it seriously at all, so I''ll tell you what happened. What Xiao Yun must know is not only that, but also other things. Whether he is willing to say it or not depends on your ability. However, he said that now that Li Donghai killed Li Lao, he wanted to kill him. He begged me to protect her, and I sent her to you. Anyway, he should protect him. Li Donghai wanted to kill him is not a lie. " Yang Yiyi nodded. I didn''t expect Li Donghai to be so despicable.

 Chapter 1605

    I didn''t expect that Li Donghai would be the one who made them hate and gnash their teeth at last. So Li Donghai''s accident must have something to do with Li Donghai.


    Tang Qi had already told him that something had happened to Mr. Li. At first, they suspected that it was the Japanese who had done it. Unexpectedly, it was Li Donghai who had done it.


    Such a person is inferior to a pig or a dog.


    Now is not the time to be angry. Tang Qi takes Yang Yiyi directly into his arms, kisses Yang Yiyi on the forehead, and says to Yang Yiyi, "I know this is definitely worth being angry, but now is not the time for us to be angry. It''s still not over. I didn''t expect that it would spread directly from the south to the capital. So your mission is to protect yourself anyway. Do you understand


    Yang Yiyi nodded, in the face of Tang Qi''s tenderness, he really has no strength to return.


    Yang Yiyi cleaned up as soon as possible. He said that after everything was sorted out, he left with him. I don''t know why, Mingming is just such a simple thing after dinner, and Yang Yiyi is so nervous, like he wants to see his mother-in-law. But think about Tang Qi, there is really no one here. If they don''t get along well with Mickey, it will only make Tang Qi in a special dilemma.


    So in any case, we have to perform well. Only when he and Mickey have a good relationship can Tang Qi not be embarrassed. Thinking like this makes Yang Yiyi feel very shy.


    Shy is nervous, hands gradually hold together, even a word did not dare to say. Tang Qi looked at such a nervous Yang Yiyi, can not be subdued smile, did not expect that Yang Yiyi also has such a lovely side.


    "Don''t be so nervous. You haven''t met them. They are really easy to get along with. You know they are all straight tempered. They won''t embarrass you at all. Don''t worry." Yang Yiyi believes this, but he is not sure whether he can perform well. After all, I was the last one to be with Tang Qi, and all three of them were senior. If I said something wrong or Tang Qi was better than them, would I be jealous.


    The problem of jealousy among women is very common, especially in the legend of Zhen Huan. It can be seen that as long as there are more women, such things will certainly happen to a man. It will not be meaningful in his heart. I dare to say that it is impossible to be even.


    He is the last to join, so she can''t fight for anything. No matter what he does to anyone, he must turn a blind eye. Originally, he chose it and gave it all. She should know me. Just think about it now, do you think they will? Think of him as Xiao san''er, and deliberately embarrass him, but think of their character, they should not be such a person, so all the way thinking, Tang Qi knows that when he doesn''t meet, no matter what Yang Yiyi says,


    he will not let go of the doubt in his heart.


    It''s better to let them talk after meeting, so that they won''t think so much about it. He really can''t get involved in this business. After all, it''s a woman''s business. If they can''t handle it properly, he will be very difficult to do it in the future.


    After arriving at the villa, MI Qi and Tang Qi have already known about it. Tang Qi has already said hello to Meiqi and asked them to come back early, prepare meals and bring Yang Yiyi back this evening.


    Mickey they also have doubts inside, Yang Yiyi looks particularly decisive. Give people a very intelligent and decisive attitude. Fortunately, he is a policeman. If he is a strong man in the workplace, he must be a strong woman, a super woman.


    Anyway, Mickey thinks he''s looking up to it. Moreover, the military duty is particularly high, especially this is a trip to the south. Tang qiweiduo can explain everything with her. I''m sure I can help her a lot.


    And recently, it''s really Yang Yiyi who helps him again. The three of them can only protect themselves, but they can''t help. Thinking like this, I think Yang Yiyi may be more important.


    Tang Qi also intends to make them all good friends, but can they really be good friends? This is also the reason why they should make a comparison first. The key is Mickey, they are afraid that Yang Yiyi is not easy to get along with.


    But wait until Tang Qi with Yang Yiyi into the door of that moment, everyone''s heart inside all doubts. In fact, I was relieved for a moment. In the final analysis, they all love Tang Qi, so they all have common hobbies. What''s difficult for them to get along with.


    In order to get rid of his usual indifference, Yang Yiyi can change into a more famous brand casual clothes. More casual pants with white shirt.


    Not only has the leisure fen''er, but also looks specially approachable, the smile is also very sweet, as soon as opens the door, Yang is still keeping his smile.


    When Mickey and Chuya come out to meet them, they all wear special home clothes. There is no shelf at all, and we can''t prepare. Seeing Yang Yiyi''s casual appearance, we all know that we all want to be approachable. As long as their minds are the same, they are not afraid of being difficult to get along with. At this time, Mickey quickly said, "I''ve been busy all day. I''m tired. Come and wash your hands and have a meal. Especially Yiyi, you have established a relationship with Tang Qi. If you have something to do, you can come back for a walkAfter all, we are all a family. There''s no need to be so strange. "


    As Tang Qide''s right mate, he should be like a host and show his magnanimity. Moreover, she has already accepted Bai Su and Chu ya. Naturally, I will accept Yang Yiyi''s advice.


    Because they are used to one thing and strange things, they will not embarrass themselves with it. Yang Yiyi heard Miki said so, completely put down the heart of the mustard, it seems that he was thinking too much before, we actually do not want to embarrass each other, but want to get along with each other, since everyone''s mind is the same. Then there''s no need to be like


    two minds.


    "No matter how old we are, let''s ask the time when we come to this house. I''ll call you three elder sisters. If you are younger than me, don''t mind, OK." At this time, Chuya said dissatisfied: "I don''t want to. I just graduated from university. I''m still very young. I don''t want you to call me sister. And I think you''re cool, especially when catching criminals. I''ve seen your posture on TV several times. I really can''t learn it, so I''d better call you sister. I think it''s cool It''s super cool. "


    Yang Yiyi directly to smile, did not expect Tang Qi take a fancy to this Chu Ya is also a child, first to and special Frank. He almost understood some of Tang Qi''s tastes. He thought Tang Qi was a lovely person like Mickey. Handsome as Bai su. He''s clean and quick. He never delays. He also has Chuya. It makes people feel strange at first sight. Everyone is not different, they are all different types. At home, Yang Yiyi doesn''t know what type she is, but she has three different types with them.


    Tang Qi is how to see so many people, why his appreciation, he never know what it is.


    Now he has come to understand, because we are all people with real temperament, at least people who really love to get along with each other. Needless to say, we all understand it in our hearts.


    That''s why Tang Qi would gather them all together, because he knew that they were all true temperament. He would say whatever they had, and would not think about those careful and intriguing things. This is the standard of Tang Qi''s selection. Whether it''s kind or selfish, as long as you are really doing yourself, you should be the one Tang Qi appreciates. I think of Gao Guihua and Xiao Yun because they don''t know which one is self. That''s why I have to be ignored by Tang Qi.


    I don''t know how many people he will meet later, but now few people are really becoming more and more themselves. Most of them have been changed by this society.


    No matter for survival or for whatever reason, in short, few people have been able to keep their fax and innocence. I had a very pleasant meal. In the evening, Miki also arranges a room for Yang Yiyi. She sleeps directly according to Yang Yiyi, and then learns to prepare a set of things for Yang Yiyi. When Yang Yiyi doesn''t want to go back, or when she is bored living in the house alone, she can live


    and make it home.


    As for the consideration of MI Qi, Tang Qi also sees it in his eyes. He knows that MI Qi must bear much more, because in fact, MI Qi is the only one who really marries him. In other words, Xiao saner and Xiao Sier are the only ones.


    But Mickey messed with every one of them. And do very well, Tang Qi know, because Mickey love him, just do it. He saw everything in his eyes and kept it in his heart. He would remember every bit of what they paid for him.


    He dare not say that he is a good man, who can be responsible for them all the time, but as long as he wants to be his woman, and has become his woman, she will be responsible to the end.


    In the end, he is still a man, only to keep the man''s bottom line commitment, the commitment. Do what you should do. This is what a responsible man should do.


    Tang Qi thought so and decided to stay in Mickey''s room tonight. Other people will not have any opinions. After all, Mickey is the real one! The first room Tang Qi went to was Mickey''s, so they didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 1606

    When Tang Qi comes to Mickey''s room, Mickey doesn''t have many accidents. Instead, when he lets Tang Qi go to bed, he nests in Tang Qi''s arms and whispers to Tang Qi, "I really want to have a baby for you."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Qi forgot him and tried to explore his body. In fact, his previous golden finger reflected that he was healthy, but he didn''t know why? They just can''t get pregnant.


    Tang Qi patted Mickey on the shoulder and said to her, "it''s not urgent, if you have a chance. And one day you will succeed, and you will realize your wish. "


    Miki knew that Tang Qi was comforting him, but he had to say that, although he had been holding on for a day.


    "What I want to tell you is that the three of us have made an appointment to go to the hospital for a physical examination. In addition to Chuya''s uterine cold, we are very healthy. So... "


    Tang Qi instantly understood what Mickey meant. Mickey really wanted him to go to the hospital to have a physical examination, but he could show himself that he was very healthy and would not have any problems.


    But in order to comfort Mickey, Tang Qi said quietly: "I also made an appointment with a friend to have a physical examination. He is also very healthy, so it depends on fate. You are not physical problems, but fate has not arrived."


    Mickey looked up at Tang Qi, he did not expect that Tang Qi has also done the examination, this is a disgrace to male face, did not expect that Tang Qi really willing to do so.


    He had been thinking about how to tell Tang Qi about it, but Tang Qi had volunteered to do it. How can he not be moved!


    "Well, then I''ll believe you. In fact, I really hope that this matter


    Of course, Tang Qi knew that, so he had to work hard. "It depends on the efforts of both of us."


    It made Mickey blush. The next morning, before Tang Qi wakes up, a Ming suddenly rushes in.


    He just yelled in the living room, "is the boss up? Boss, get up quickly. Something''s wrong


    He casually approved a pajama and came out. Seeing the anxious Amin in the hall, he directly asked, "what happened? Take your time. Don''t worry. Make it clear. "


    I got up. Miao Chuan breathed a sigh, and then said, "there''s news from Yang Yiyi. Xiaoyun, who is being held in custody, has disappeared. I don''t know whether he escaped or was taken away."


    Tang Qi rushed back to the house, changed his clothes and came out. He said to Amin, "go! Let''s both go to the police station. "


    Nodding his name, he followed Tang Qi to the police station. And Mitch, of course, they know. Tang Qi has very important things to do recently, so they don''t ask too many questions. After Tang Qi and a Ming come to the police station. Yang Yiyi, came directly. He said to Tang Qi, "it''s really a bit strange. Someone has used the principle of dead angle. The location of each camera is blocked by people, and it''s used. All the heads were blocked by hydrogen balloons. "


    But when talking about it, I think the police station should be very strict. It''s not right. Most of the people are detained. The guard should be very strict. For these things, Yang Yiyi couldn''t accept for a moment, and could only say to Tang Qi: "the other party is very strong, and should be no stranger to the police station, so we suspect that there may be people inside the police, but now I don''t want to do such doubt, because I don''t want to doubt any of our colleagues. Now that the network society is so developed, it should not be so difficult to find out the interior of the police station. If you think about it, it''s not impossible for hackers to invade the internal network directly. Moreover, our staff on duty fell asleep between 12:00 and 2:00 for no reason. Although this time is easy to fall asleep, but do not think about two to three, or even at any time. Are people more likely to fall asleep? Why this time? "


    It does feel a little difficult to understand. It''s better to wait until two or three o''clock, of course? Why do you choose to go to one o''clock in the morning.


    No matter who is right or wrong in this matter, now it is for them to find out. Who was Xiaoyun taken away by. What does Xiao Yun know? Why don''t you want to tell them all the time.


    All have said to protect Xiaoyuan, why Xiaoyun should be abducted. He left voluntarily or forced.


    All this has become a difficult problem that cannot be explained. At this time, Mao Xiaodou suddenly called Tang Qi. He didn''t know what happened to Mao Xiaodou, so he answered the phone directly. Mao Xiaodou said to Tang Qi. "Boss, I''ve arranged everything when I come back, and my sister''s affairs have been dealt with. I don''t ask for the truth, I just ask for a peaceful life


    Tang Qi didn''t know what Mao Xiaodou meant, and he didn''t open his mouth, so he wanted to hear Mao Xiaodou finish his words at one time. Now he''s in a mess. He really doesn''t have much energy to help Mao Xiaodou.But Mao Xiaodou didn''t come to ask for help, but continued: "there are not too many things for me from here. I want to go back to the jade mine and continue to deal with what I have dealt with before. "


    Tang Qi felt that he had nothing to object to. Right? From the perspective, this is the really important thing, because as long as the mine is successfully developed with him, then the day for the Mao family to turn over will come.


    So he said to everyone: "when do you start, I''ll give you a ride." Mao Xiaodou said to Tang Qi on the phone: "the housekeeper is already packing up. Let''s go now. This time, the Housekeeper will go with me, because there are not many people in the Mao family. We are dependent on each other. Some housekeepers are worried about me, so we decided to go together


    "


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of something, so he said to Mao Xiaodou: "don''t worry, wait for me, I''ll see you off."


    After Mao Xiaodou agreed, Tang Qi quickly said to Amin, "go to Mao''s house immediately."


    Amin nodded and Yang Yiyi looked at them. I don''t know what happened, so I asked Tang Qi, "what happened, how can I suddenly feel so anxious. Does this matter have anything to do with the Maos? "


    Sugar strong, girl he does not know, but there are some things need to be handed over to maoxiaodu to investigate, he always put it? Mao Xiaodou has been ignored.


    "Nothing happened, please don''t worry! If you want to stay in the police station with peace of mind, please call me whenever you have any news, and I will inform you whenever I have any news. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, Tang Qi and Amin left together.


    Have two arrived yet? After bean house. The things over there are all packed up. Seeing Tang Qi coming, the housekeeper was going to receive Tang Qi with Mao Xiaodou. Mao Xiaodou said to the housekeeper directly.


    "The key is that you check things for us first. I''ll come here after a few words with the boss and let''s go together."


    The housekeeper nodded, and then went to check their things to see if they were complete. Tang Qi had some insight when he saw how small they were. He knew that this time he was here to talk to him, and a housekeeper was sent away. I didn''t see it. I said it to a little bean. "Often the situation inside has become more and more complicated. Now there are many stories, and even I can''t check what kind of people there are. If you go yourself, you''d better be smart in the mine, and don''t be used by people


    Mao Xiaodou nodded. Of course, he knew that Tang Qi''s words to him were good words. He wanted to let him have a taste of his heart. He didn''t know how to die at that time. Because now for all people, human life is nothing at all.


    "Boss Xie reminds me that the housekeeper is the same. The housekeeper is also very worried about me, so he wants to go with me. I believe I can cope with everything, because I''ve really grown up."


    Tang Qi patted Mao Xiaodou on the shoulder and looked at the housekeeper watching their every move. Although it is particularly cruel to say this, Tang Qi said it. "I didn''t mean to encourage you, but don''t trust anyone, including the housekeeper. You know, in this world, the only person you can believe is yourself. Yu wilderness has already given it to you, so you can see what to do next. If you need help, please contact Amin directly. Do you remember our contact information? "


    Mao Xiaodou nodded. Tang Qi patted cat Xiaodou on the shoulder. He was still very thin, but this very comfortable boy had already shouldered the desire to revitalize the family.


    I hope he can be stronger. Next, face more cruel tests. This is what life will be like next time.


    After Mao Xiaodou received goodbye to Tang Qi and a Minghui, he left. Looking at the vehicles that have gradually disappeared in front of them.


    Amin asked him if he didn''t understand. "Boss, I wonder if there is something wrong with the housekeeper. Then why don''t you let me go to check the name directly? Why do you remind me like this? What about beans? "


    After shaking his head for a long time, he was not sure if the housekeeper had any problems. He just wanted to remind Mao Xiaodou. "I don''t know if the housekeeper has a problem. But I know that if you still trust the housekeeper, it will not be a good thing. He has to deal with a lot of things by himself. He can''t rely on anyone. I just planted a seed of doubt in Mao Xiaodou''s heart. As for how things develop, it''s up to Mao Xiaodou to deal with it. "

 Chapter 1607

    And Amin nodded, although there are still a lot of doubts in his heart, but he believes that Tang Qi must have his purpose in doing so, so he doesn''t care so much.


    Two people drive to go back, suddenly Tang Qi felt a dangerous approaching. Recently, he has become really sharp.


    Even if it''s the fluctuation of air flow that is very needed, who likes his wet and dangerous papaya, he can be very confident and don''t do it.


    Then he said to Amin, "drive carefully, something may happen."


    Of course, Amin knows what Tang Qi means by saying this, because there is no need to say that the tacit understanding between the two of them is already there.


    Amin nodded and began to look around. The people who came and went, as well as a car, accelerated up.


    If the other party is engaged in some kind of assassination, it is not easy for the other party to take aim.


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of something and said to Amin, "don''t worry about going home first? If I remember correctly, is there a bank ahead. Stop at the bank, and then we''ll go into the bank and do something


    A Ming doesn''t know what Tang Qi is going to do? But still very obedient to the car parked in front of the bank, and then two people swaggered into it.


    Then I stayed in the bank for about ten minutes, came out and continued to get on the bus. Obviously feel the air around more and more dignified. It''s not easy to deal with them here, so Tang Qidu said, "drive home." Amin nodded, and now danger is imminent for them. Amin is also a little self reproach, did not figure out what kind of strength the other side is. This time they come out, if there is any danger, Amin will definitely exchange his life for Tang Qi''s life.


    If you think about it like this, you drive straight to the suburbs. When Tang Qi asked Amin to drive to the suburbs, he was sure to deal with them. It''s not so easy to assassinate Tang Qi.


    After they arrived in the suburbs, Amin got out of the car directly. Although there was no one around, he could still feel the tense atmosphere. He took a cold look around, and it was still empty.


    "Boss, do you mean to bring them here to serve them?"


    It''s not hard for them to believe that a Ming doesn''t have any face at all.


    Tang Qi did not shake his head, he did not want to give the other side to the end. But he wants to know what kind of person the other party is. Only in such an empty place can the other party give up now! As long as the other side moves, he will probably be able to guess.


    It''s not easy to kill them, but it''s a complicated matter to choose and eliminate the talents in their lives.


    The recent events in Beijing are so chaotic that he has no idea who is who in the end. Who does Li Donghai listen to? Is it the person who Chuanwu realized? If it''s the person who can''t wear it, it should be the person of Huamu Tianchuan.


    However, Tang Qi always feels that this matter is not so simple. It seems that the power he once held is not a force at all.


    Or because Huamu Tianchuan doesn''t seem to be a scholar at all. Can such a person really kill people casually? Just organize a group of people to make trouble inside.


    If it is true, he does not dare to make so much noise in public, so he dare to stand in the capital. He is definitely not the one who has been making small moves behind his back.


    Chuan realized that he was from Huamu Tianchuan. From this point of view, it was impossible for him to organize so many people.


    So Tang Qi has reason to doubt. The capital has not only the strength of Hua Mu Tian Chuan, but also his strength, as well as Li Donghai. So what is the existence of the power that he attached to?


    Tang Qi doesn''t know, and Tang Qi guesses that he doesn''t even know about flowers, trees and fields. If Huamu Tianchuan knew it, he would not be treated with this attitude, a friendly attitude.


    Tang Qi thought that the last time Chuan realized that he had made his words very clear. He didn''t want to fight with him, but wanted to reconcile with him and cooperate with him to achieve win-win results. However, Tang Qi refused chuanwudao directly.


    the reason why he refused chuanwudao was that he thought there should be something else in the story, that is, he wanted to see the last force. Otherwise, he would never know what kind of enemy he had behind him dangerous.


    Amin didn''t know Tang Qi''s plan, so he deliberately stood there to lure them. The other party may not know what they are thinking, but they can see that they are waiting for them to come out. Instead, they all hide and dare not come out.


    But as soon as he got to Tang Qi''s feeling, he felt that there were at least 20 or 30 people around now. So it seems that the other side is very clear about his strength. These 20 or 30 people can also feel that their skills are similar to those of Amin.


    Tang Qi thought, sitting in the car said to Amin: "put your hand over."Amin doesn''t know what Tang Qi''s plan is, but he still reaches out his hand and gives it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi holds Amin''s hand directly. When Amin doesn''t know why, he suddenly feels that he has strength and wears it in his body.


    Amin''s expression suddenly became incredible. Then he looked at Tang Qi in the window. He looked OK and expressionless.


    Amin also put away his expression, but still a little bit, worried and said: "will this affect your strength? If it''s not necessary, I can cope with it. "


    Don''t hear Tang Qi''s answer, Amin is still a little worried, looking into the car, Tang Qi just let go of Amin''s hand, a little weak, said to Amin: "it doesn''t matter, just have a rest."


    Amin nodded, which is also very moving. Last time, in order to pull him back from the palace of hell, Tang Qi had absorbed a lot of internal power in Tang Qi''s body.


    This time, I can also feel that Tang Qi has given him a lot of that one. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be more and more empty, so he must repay him well.


    Without Tang Qi, he is only a loser. It''s just because I followed Tang Qi that I made him a new man. At least everyone was respectful after seeing him.


    Even if those big family friends met him, they had to be courteous. Tang Qi gave them all to him. Before, his friends were still mixed with song and Ming books. Some of them were dead, and some of them have not been mixed up.


    Ah Ming is the only one. Now he has become a respectable figure in the capital. Goodbye to his brothers. He is so jealous that he regrets that he didn''t choose a good boss.


    But now I have a little regret, because Tang Qi is no longer influenced by outsiders, because Tang Qi is not like the outsiders now. If there are people who are put in, it will be particularly unfavorable for them.


    Besides, with Tang Qi''s current ability, is he afraid that no one will join him?


    Thinking that Amin took back his mind directly, he was still ready. I didn''t know when to find 20 or 30 people to drink with them. It had been so long since no one came out.


    When Tang Qi was a little impatient, he said to Amin directly: "go and lead them out! I don''t have much time to wait. "


    Amin nodded, instantly aware of his ability to observe, as well as hearing, and acuity. It''s better than before. I don''t know how many times. I directly felt the tension on one side.


    Because this is a hidden place, Amin went directly in that direction.


    And the people who were hiding in that direction were so nervous.


    At this time, suddenly, a blue flag appeared in a place that looked like a lighthouse, and on it was a picture of a unicorn.


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of the symbol that song and Ming books showed him that he could issue a hunting order. It''s also like this. That is to say, as soon as the flag comes out, the two of them will be chased.


    There are only two people who can pass the order. The first one is the Song Ming book, and the second one is the powerful little man of the Japanese Kingdom behind the Song Ming book.


    But now the song and Ming books are close to Hua Mu Tian Chuan. Is Hua Mu Tian Chuan the little man song and Ming books always want to rely on?


    If this is true, it means that Huamu Tianchuan has a dual identity. Every time I see him, it is another layer of character, and then he becomes another person. It''s like a person with multiple personalities. You can change your personality freely, because now Tang Qi can feel that the 20 or 30 people sent out by Tang Qi are absolutely cruel to them. People like Hua Mu Tian Chuan are dangerous, but they are not bloodthirsty.


    So of course not so many people will be sent to kill him. This is just Tang Qi''s intuition, but he believes that judging a person with his intuition now has at least seven or eight points of accuracy.


    So it shows that either song and Ming books are attached to two Japanese, or Huamu Tianchuan is a person with multiple personalities. How can it be? Tang Qi suddenly feels that things are developing in a direction that he can''t see clearly. Just when Tang Qi thought about it, Amin had already reached that direction. Directly and loudly said: "come out if you want, don''t hide your head and tail like this. If it''s a man, come out and fight. If it''s a woman, it''s boring. It''s a bit embarrassing to let me sleep and bully a woman. " Obviously, it''s a satire on them. At this time, a familiar figure came out, which neither Amin nor Tang Qi had thought of.

 Chapter 1608

    They thought that when people like Li Donghai faced them again, they would certainly hide and collect them. They would not come out so directly and generously. Even if they came out, they would let his subordinates come out.


    But unexpectedly, Li Donghai came out, and there was another person beside him, that is Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun is threatened by him. Tang Qi sees it in the car, and Amin certainly sees it more.


    More sarcastic said: "I really did not expect that you should be so despicable! Originally, when I was in the south, I didn''t think you were like a man, but it''s not like this. Now it seems that I really underestimate your despicability. "


    On the contrary, Li Donghai had a brilliant smile. "Thanks for your praise, the capital is a place that eats people and does not vomit bones. If I just blindly think about how to be a gentleman, then today I can only die under the fist of others


    What Li Donghai said was very ironic, as if he was telling the truth according to Tang Qi, and Tang Qi didn''t think he was a gentleman. Who dares to say that he is absolutely fair and just in the whole capital.


    They are all selfish villains. There is no wrong choice for people to die for money and birds for food.


    Amin does not discuss these, because there is no need to waste his words with such people. "Tell me, what is your purpose today?"


    Li Donghai, holding Xiaoyun with a gun, said to Amin, "I have nothing to talk about with you. You call Tang Qi down to me. I have something to say to Tang Qi. "


    Amin directly disdains Li Donghai and talks with his boss. He doesn''t know what kind of qualification he has. Does he think that Xiaoyuan can really threaten his boss?


    "Pass me first, and then try to find the boss." Li Donghai can see how powerful Ah Ming is. After all, this time in the south.


    Tang Qi relies on Amin very much, so in Li Donghai''s heart, he always feels that Amin is more powerful than Tang Qi.


    Of course, no one will explain this misunderstanding to him, because he doesn''t deserve it. Tang Qili''s children don''t need to be judged by others.


    At this time, Tang Qi, sitting in the bus, saw that they were in a stalemate. To tell the truth, he had already summed it up in his heart. Now someone finally stood up and it was meaningless to hide in the bus.


    Tang Qi got out of the car and came over. Xiao Yun looks at what Tang Qi wants to say, but he can''t say anything. Tang Qi shrugged indifferently.


    "I gave you a chance to say it, but you didn''t take it. Now. It''s too late to say it. I know you can''t say it, but I don''t need it now


    Xiao Yun is so anxious that he is about to cry. His mouth is tied and he can''t say a word at all. He just shouts. Tang Qi knows that Xiao Yun may know something important, but now it''s really not important for them.


    "I know that there are at least three forces in the capital, so what you may know is what I guess now. Since I have guessed all of them, there is no need to ask you to confirm them. If I check them casually, I will know for sure."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Xiao Yun immediately calms down. Tang Qi knows that his guess is right. It''s not that Hua Mu Tian Chuan has multiple personalities, but that there are three strengths.


    So Song Ming Shu deliberately chose to rely on Hua Mu Tian Chuan for the power behind him.


    Do you really think Huamu Tianchuan can do this? Song Mingshu is playing with fire like this. Sooner or later, he has to play with himself.


    This matter, Tang Qi first not chaotic, said Li Donghai! Li Donghai must also be attached to the third force he said he did not know.


    Maybe Xiao Yun can know more, but it takes him a little time to find out. He can perfectly hide for so long in the capital. I believe he is not such a useless person! Li Donghai sneered, "I think this woman will do me a disservice. You have some beauty. You''ve stayed here until now. You''ve been seducing me. How can I get him to your side? I didn''t expect that if you don''t pay at all, it''s useless to keep such a woman, isn''t it


    Li Donghai is still judging Xiaoyun. Xiaoyun may be one of Tang Qi''s women. After all, he has such a character as Tang Qi. He has so many women. Even if he has been incorporated, Xiaoyun is no exception.


    After all, in the capital, you can inquire about it at will. Who doesn''t know that Tang Qi has no resistance to beauties.


    But he also underestimated Tang Qi, who Tang Qi would be good to, who he liked better, or who he wanted to pick up, which was his choice, and the people he chose to let out at random were not simple characters.


    This is not the most important, the most important thing is that he likes it! Those are women who have experienced many things with him. Like Xiao Yun, they can walk into his heart casually.


    Li Donghai misjudged Tang Qi, and Tang Qi also misjudged Li Donghai. The two of them didn''t know each other. "Who would like such a woman? It''s the whole thing to see such a beautiful face. You like it. You want to go. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with me. I don''t know why you suddenly appear today. You think you can kill me with your own abilityIs that right? "


    Tang Qi said very indifferent, and did not see Li Donghai in the eye, Li Donghai is very ironic smile. "Maybe I don''t have the ability to kill you, but what about my brothers?"


    The people he''s here are all trained by Mr. Li. Not everyone is idle. Li Donghai has confirmed that these people are enough to cope with.


    Amin and Tang Qi, after all, they only have two people, two hands. However, Li Donghai had a little miscalculation. If he knew what happened in the cave that day.


    He would not have thought so, even though he had been guarding outside the cave. He didn''t witness the whole process with his own eyes, so he felt that Tang Qi was so powerful in the cave that day because he used the terrain and light.


    He concluded that even if Tang Qi was so powerful, so many brothers would add up. And they are all so powerful. Tang Qi must be doomed.


    Tang Qi sympathizes with Li Donghai''s fluke mentality. He gave a look to Amin directly. Amin was like Li Donghai walking behind him.


    Li Donghai didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do? In an instant, Amin disappeared. Li Donghai''s heart suddenly had a bad feeling. It was behind him that he heard the rising and falling cries of each other.


    That''s the hiding place of all his people. In this way, all of them were solved by Amin. Li Donghai was stunned.


    "You ask Amin to stop, you quickly ask him to stop, otherwise, I will kill Xiao Yun now."


    Tang Qi knows that the reason why Li Donghai is able to do so well in the capital city is that he has the staff of Mr. Li. Without these people, Li Dong is nothing.


    Now, if all these people are solved by Amin. Li Donghai has nothing. It was a heavy blow for him.


    Tang Qi put his hands in his pocket. "Why kill so much nonsense if you want to kill? Besides, he is a woman, and your woman is not my woman. If you want to kill your own woman, why do you ask me for advice?"


    Li Donghai''s eyes were scarlet, and then he said to Xiao Yun, "do you hear me? This is the man you always want. He is a vicious man. I thought he was so kind. I''ll kill you now. I''ll reincarnate and be a good man in my next life. "


    Li Donghai''s words are for Tang Qi. Xiao Yun shakes his head all the time. It''s not Tang Qi, it''s Xiao Yun. If he cooperates well, maybe Tang Qi will leave his life at this moment.


    But if a smart woman like him stays, maybe it will damage his good things. Such a woman can only say that her brain is not enough.


    Just like Gao Guihua he met before, if he still keeps Gao Guihua by his side now, he doesn''t know how many things will damage him. It''s better to let them die by themselves. Anyway, it''s their own choice.


    Tang Qi thought, it doesn''t matter more, and Li Dong also directly closed his eyes. Hand pulled the trigger, only to hear a bang, Xiao Yun fell down.


    And the moment Xiao Yun falls down, Tang Qi directly reaches out his hand and grabs Donghai''s neck. The other hand has already knocked down the gun in his hand. "Do you really think I can''t move you? Do you think I''m really powerless? Now that you have done this step, I have no intention to talk more nonsense with you. Mr. Li has already died in your hands. People like you who live in society can only waste food


    What Tang Qi said was very interesting, but Li Donghai''s face gradually changed from cyan to purple, and finally did not move. Tang Qi is like throwing rubbish, so he throws Li Dong back.


    At this time, Tang qimingxian felt as if there was an abnormal movement in his body, which was different from the feeling of feeling baby in the past.


    Then I felt that the mouth was very excited, trembling in his body, as if absorbing something. Let Tang Qi have a little don''t understand, before has never happened such thing.


    After a while, there is a very strong force in his body condensation success.


    Tang Qi still didn''t understand why this force made him feel so incredible, because he had never felt it before. When Tang Qi didn''t understand, all the dead people around gathered together like him, and then all the bodies disappeared.

 Chapter 1609

    Maybe I can''t see it in other people''s eyes. What''s going on here? Including Amin. But Tang Qi obviously felt that all the bodies were in the cauldron.


    Tang Qi knew that this tripod had been used for sacrifice since ancient times. It was full of dead people. Does this tripod need sacrifice even today?


    So for such a dead man, it can always make him feel excited. Tang Qi feels particularly gloomy and terrifying. Is it a good thing or a bad thing to have such a tripod in his body?


    I can''t think about these for the time being. Amin has solved the problem. Those people come directly and watch all the bodies disappear. Want to ask Tang Qi what, but finally moved the mouth, did not ask exit. On the contrary, Tang Qi took the initiative to explain to Amin: "I don''t know what happened. Why did such a thing happen? I''ll show you when I find out. Let''s go back now. I don''t know if Mickey and her are in danger?"


    Amin nodded, two people on the car left here, in addition to the faint smell of blood, nothing.


    It''s a visual shock for Amin that the corpse can disappear by itself.


    After the two returned to the Qin family, all of them were there, of course, and they were all safe. Everyone was relieved. Tang Qi told them about Li Donghai''s assassination today and told them to be careful.


    Everyone nodded, Yang Yiyi also came, directly asked Tang Qi. "Have you found Miss Xiao Yun? What''s the situation on his side? "


    Tang Qi nodded and said directly to Yang Yiyi, "I found it. I was killed by Li Donghai, so I also killed Li Donghai."


    For these less important people, kill them, Yang Yiyi they are not very concerned. What''s the secret of Xiaoyun''s care?


    Before Tang Qi asked him to ask, but before he had time to ask, Xiao Yun had already run away.


    "Well, what''s the secret behind Xiao Yun? Did you find out? " Tang Qi shook his head. This is not a simple matter.


    "I''ll ask Amin to check, and you must be careful, because there is a dark force in the capital, which is not the strength of Huamu Tianchuan, so you must be careful."


    Tang Qi reminds them to be careful, which makes them more serious. I really didn''t expect that there will be a dark power in the capital, which makes them unable to find out.


    At this time, Jia Lifeng, who was in charge of investigating other things, came back. As soon as he entered the door, he quickly asked:


    "listen to my brothers say that you have been assassinated? What''s going on? Is that ok? No one''s in trouble


    Tang Qi shook his head and patted Jia Lifeng on the shoulder to comfort him. Then he said to Jia Lifeng, "don''t worry! I''m not so weak. I''ll be hurt easily. "


    Jia Lifeng nodded and saw that everyone really had nothing to do. He was relieved. Then Tang Qi asked him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jia Lifeng remembered this, patted his head, and then said to Tang Qi, "look, my head is not enough. I''ve been following the housekeeper of Mao Xiaodou. There''s really something wrong. I don''t know whose influence he is, but he has been sending news to the capital. I haven''t caught his family yet


    Tang Qi nodded. It turns out that the situation in Beijing is so complicated, and everyone has their own purpose. Tang Qi really underestimated them before.


    Originally, I thought that in the capital, after master Qin left, it was him, and another Huamu Tianchuan was enough to make people headache.


    After Lu Chuan was beaten I think of Lu Chuan. Tang Qi''s whole face changed. In this way, what Lu Chuan depends on is not Huamu Tianchuan, so what Lu Chuan depends on is the dark snobbery.


    At that time, the relationship between Lu Chuan and song and Ming books, song and Ming books will know something? So the person they are looking for now is the book of song and Ming Dynasties. Can we know something from the book of song and Ming Dynasties? Tang Qi turned to Amin and said, "go and investigate the song and Ming books. You can dig out as much information as you can. Jia Lifeng, you continue to follow and investigate the housekeeper of the Mao family. If we still can''t find out the person behind the housekeeper, but he often sends news to the capital, so let''s kill him. "


    Maybe the big fish behind the scenes is important to them, but it''s also a very difficult problem for them to let him pass the news like this all the time.


    Since we can''t dig out the material behind it, let''s just get rid of these people. Otherwise, if something happens, they are not responsible for it.


    After getting Tang Qi''s instructions, Amin and Jia Lifeng directly backed out.


    The trend of the capital is like a fog. If you want to see it clearly, you can''t see it clearly. In the end, who is behind the manipulation of all this, Tang Qi felt a trace of fear.Tang Qi thinks that the situation in the capital is very unfavorable for him. Because they don''t know the other person''s words, they can''t start now. After all, the enemy is in the dark, they are in the light. I don''t know when, it''s very likely that they will be stabbed in the back.


    So Tang Qishi tested again and again, turned to Yang Yiyi and said, "you must take good care of each other. Now the situation is more and more tense, and it''s also very complicated. I can''t see clearly. I can''t guarantee everyone''s safety. "


    Looking at Tang Qi''s worried eyes, they know. Now it''s not as easy as they think. So, in order not to delay Tang Qi, the only thing they can do now is to take good care of each other.


    Yang Yiyi nodded and said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry. I will take good care of my sisters."


    For Yang Yiyi, Tang Qi is very relieved, because among the four of them, Yang Yiyi is the only one who will be very calm when things happen.


    And the white element is also good, as long as someone can calm down to give white element advice, white element is also quite powerful. What worries Tang Qi is Mickey and Chuya.


    But now their force value is almost no one will be their opponent? But there is no guarantee that there are no capable people in the capital.


    After all, they can''t see through the situation now. The person of the other side must be strong, otherwise they would not be so rampant in the capital and could hide it for so long. Tang Qi heard such a promise. So he said, "don''t let anyone else know my whereabouts. Including Jia Lifeng, it''s not that I don''t believe them, but that I don''t want them to worry and create the illusion that I am still in Beijing. Recently, I may have to leave for a while. Yiyi arranges for


    me all the things that I am not in. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, he probably already knew, what does Tang Qi want to do? It''s supposed to go to the jade mine to investigate.


    Now that a housekeeper has been captured. Naturally, we have to follow the line of housekeeper, otherwise it''s not too wasteful?


    "Well, I see. You must be careful and protect yourself." Yang Yiyi said to Tang Qi, Tang Qi nodded and looked at other people''s worried eyes. Tang Qi just smile to comfort them, "don''t worry so much, this is also to eliminate the potential danger, you think if we don''t take the initiative to attack, we will be caught by the other side, then we will be caught off guard, isn''t it more dangerous?"


    In fact, they all know the truth, but they can''t restrain their worries.


    Miki comes over and gives Tang a hug. "Be careful. We''ll wait for you to come back."


    Tang Qi arranges Mickey''s back. He knows that Mickey''s parents are gone and his grandfather is gone. Now the only person he can rely on is him. If he wants to leave now, Mickey''s psychology will inevitably panic.


    But fortunately, they are still United. It doesn''t make Mickey feel lonely, which is good.


    "So do you. Take care of yourself." A few people all surround to come over, Tang Qi hugged them, comforted after just separating.


    Yang Yiyi also explained a sentence. "Amin, if you have to, you can tell him where I went? Jia Lifeng asked him to follow the housekeeper all the time. Don''t tell him where I am for the time being. "


    Yang Yiyi nods. He knows that Tang Qi still has concerns about Jia Lifeng.


    Although they came back from the south, their whereabouts seemed to have been detected in the capital. It can be explained by Li Donghai and Xiao Yun.


    But if the two of them really had such insight into their movements, they would not have appeared in public so early.


    Therefore, Jia Lifeng''s suspicion has not been completely eliminated.


    Yang Yiyi naturally knew what to do, so Tang Qi stopped talking and left directly.


    This time, only Tang Qi went secretly, and no one knew anything about him. He has even thought about not contacting Yang Yiyi. He will come back as soon as possible. For the time being, it can only be like this.


    Mitch, although they are worried, they know that now they have to live according to the rules of their daily life, so that people can''t see what they are doing? Yang Yiyi said to everyone directly: "I''ll go there. Is there anything else I have to do now? Don''t worry too much. Tang Qi and I went out to know how powerful he is. I need to explain one more point. No matter who asks about Tang Qi, you''d better keep your mouth shut so that the other party can''t guess what we''re thinking. "


    Mickey nodded, after all, now Chuya and Bai Su are with Mickey together, only Yang Yiyi to go to the police station to work, so Yang Yiyi is not at ease to explain them, although know that it is not reasonable to do so. But Mitch, they don''t think so. I also know that Yang Yiyi''s explanation is also for their good. After all, they are all of one mind, all for Tang Qihao.

 Chapter 1610

    Yang Yiyi looks at the eyes they don''t care about, and it can be regarded as comfort in his heart. It''s really the one Tang Qi likes. I don''t do calculations behind my back. If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it.


    Yang Yiyi directly spread out his hand, gave Mickey a hug and said: "thank you!"


    Mickey patted Yang Yiyi on the back. In fact, we all know in our hearts that the people Tang Qi accepted will naturally accept, but Yang Yiyi still has a little worry. This is to eliminate all his worries. Yang Yiyi went straight back to work at the police station. Mickey also said to Bai Su and Chuya, "let''s go to the company, too! I''m sure Amin will arrange our safety. In addition, our current force value is not low. Ordinary people can''t hurt us. We must have


    confidence without fear, which is the best reward for Tang Qi. "


    After all, Tang Qi was not in the capital. If they were careful, they would hit each other''s heart. Only when they were as usual. So that people won''t notice what''s going on?


    Tang Qize quietly went out of the capital. All the way to the jade mine. He didn''t plan to inform Mao Xiaodou. He was afraid that Mao Xiaodou would disturb the housekeeper. He wanted to see who was the man behind the housekeeper?


    Because of his strict work, Tang Qi kept the crowd closed all the way. After all, now his face recognition is also very high, and more and more people know him. Just in case, he tried to avoid everyone''s eyes.


    Tang Qi decided to change his identity in order to make sure there was no leakage.


    When we got to the jade mine, there was a village here. The people in the village actually work in jade mines. After Tang Qi came, he directly lived in a place like a broken temple.


    Most of the workers from outside live here. Tang Qi was also dressed in rags and his face was black, so he mixed with them.


    I know Xiao Pang and Niu Dazhuang. They have been working in the jade mine for a month. Tang Qigang is also there to inquire about the news.


    "Do you earn money by working here? I didn''t work here before. In other places, but it''s said that the salary here is quite reasonable, so I came here to have a look. Today, I came here on the first day to ask about your situation. "


    Niu Dazhuang is kind-hearted. He heard Tang Qi ask this question. He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to him, "brother, you are asking the right person. The salary here is really good."


    At this time, Xiao Pang said twice. Staring at Niu Dazhuang, he said, "you say it''s all rubbish. People come here only when they hear that the salary is good. How can you talk so much?"


    Niu Dazhuang directly shut up. Tang Qi can see that Xiao Pang is the one who makes up his mind. The two brothers should come out together. Tang Qi continued to ask: "little brother, I''m really here to grab business. I''m just here to eat. Besides, I may not be able to stay, no matter whether I can. We are all part-time workers and earn money from the same family. There''s no need to hide it like this. "


    Niu Dazhuang was also a pleasant person when he heard Tang Qi say that. He directly took Tang Qi and sat down. He said to Tang Qi, "you don''t want him to have the same opinion as him. You''re also a person with a small stomach." At this time, Tang Qi took out the dried meat from him, which had not been prepared before, and handed it to Niu Dazhuang directly. When Niu Dazhuang saw that it was dried meat, his whole eyes were bright. He stood up and took out half a bottle of wine, and said to Tang Qi, "brother, you are really a pleasant person, and the dried meat has been taken out


    . It happens that I have half a bottle of wine here, and it''s life for us to drink and eat It''s a great pleasure. "


    Xiao Pang saw that Niu Dazhuang had dried meat and wine, so he came over.


    Niu Dazhuang does not hide his dissatisfaction, stares at xiaopang and says to xiaopang: "every time you eat and drink like this, you''ll be there. When you really tell the news, you always hide mysteriously and have a small stomach."


    Xiao Pang also trusted Niu Dazhuang very much. When he heard Niu Dazhuang say so, he grabbed the wine from Niu Dazhuang. He grabbed another piece of dried meat, chewed and drank wine, and then said to Niu Dazhuang:


    "I really have nothing to hide from you. The only thing I keep from you is the housekeeper. I feel a little mysterious. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t speak at this time, so he just listens to the two brothers. If he asks too many questions, he will inevitably alert Xiao Pang, because Tang Qi knows that Xiao Pang is still a smart man with a strong sense of vigilance.


    Niu dazhuangyi heard Xiao Pang say so, and directly snatched the wine from Xiao Pang''s hand. An unsatisfied look said: "I knew that when you were a team leader, you would certainly be able to talk in front of the housekeeper. You still had something to hide from me, and drinking my wine was not enough."


    Xiao Pang smiles and looks at Tang Qi. Then he opens the conversation and says, "you just came here. You don''t know the rules. Besides, the jerky is delicious. Then I''ll tell you. "


    Tang Qi pretends not to care about these things. Concentrate on eating his dried meat, as if the dried meat is very expensive, if not delicious, it will be wasted.In this way, Xiao Pang was more relieved. He looked at Tang qizai and Niu Dazhuang, and said to Niu Dazhuang, "what do you know? Every time you go to the construction site, you get rid of working hard, that is, you work hard, you don''t look at anything, you don''t care."


    Niu Dazhuang doesn''t care what Xiao Pang says about him. In fact, he just can''t stand Xiao Pang''s appearance of nodding and bowing when he sees anyone.


    But I have to admit that it is because of Xiao Pang''s nod that they have their present salary. If they don''t want him to work so hard, they will not be able to get their present salary.


    Therefore, even if they disdain to do so, they still compromise to be small and fat, so that they can support their families and work more easily now. Seeing that Niu Dazhuang nodded and didn''t answer, Xiao Pang continued to say with pride: "in fact, the Housekeeper will buy some delicious food for himself from the outside world every three to five, but he didn''t tell his young master. I don''t know how the housekeeper got the little Lord''s trust. Anyway,


    said that he trusted him very much, and all the things in the mine were in his charge. Even if he always buys some delicious things, the young master will turn a blind eye. "


    In fact, Niu Dazhuang knows about this, because sometimes the Housekeeper will bring the leftovers directly to Xiao Pang. Xiao Pang will bring them back, and the two brothers can have a big meal. After all, the leftovers of the housekeeper are all good things. They haven''t eaten much before.


    Tang Qi still didn''t answer. Tang Qi was still eating his beef jerky. Xiao Pang saw that he couldn''t attract Tang Qi''s interest, so he continued: "this brother seems not interested in this matter, so I''ll tell you something that interests you."


    Tang Qi then raised his head and looked at Xiao Pang. Xiao Pang said to Tang Qi with pride: "you don''t know how long the housekeeper has been here. It''s only a month at most. But last time I saw a beautiful little girl come to the housekeeper


    In this way, Tang Qi''s eyes widened in an instant. Who would a beautiful little girl be? Is it the underground force they are looking for?


    Tang Qi thinks like this, wearing Xiao Pang''s eyes, Xiao Pang is more proud. "Interested, I knew you would be interested in such a thing." Niu Dazhuang gritted his teeth and said: "this bad old man, why is he so hated? I think I''m so old. I''ve saved all my life to get a wife. Now I have to work hard to earn money to support my wife. He''s so old, and he''s provoking a beautiful little girl like jade. I''m very angry."


    Xiao Pang stares at Niu Dazhuang directly. He knows that Niu Dazhuang is not interested in other things, but resents such things? "Don''t complain here. I''ll tell you that after they met, they went straight to Houshan. I was busy at that time, but I knew that it took about three or four hours for the little girl to leave. When I left, I was smiling and didn''t look angry at all. It seemed that I was very satisfied with the housekeeper. "


    This makes Niu Dazhuang even more angry. A strong young man like him is so annoying that no one likes him. What''s good about that bad old man? Is it because of money? Unexpectedly let the little girl, happily left.


    Niu Dazhuang thought, just put the wine in his hand into his mouth and let it go. "In this dark world, people are more angry than people."


    Tang Qi''s thoughts have already run to the other side. Maybe this girl is the key person they want to find.


    Mou Zi, who is still interested in Tang Qigang, is darkened. Xiao Pang knows that Tang Qi is very uninteresting. It''s not as interesting as Niu Dazhuang! He took two more pieces of dried meat and lay aside to have a rest.


    Tang Qi said directly to Niu Dacheng, "then I''m going to work here? It''s not until the housekeeper agrees that we can stay here


    Niu Dazhuang shook his head vaguely and said to Tang Qi, "no, please xiaopang. He has great power here. If you bring two people back, the housekeeper won''t interfere. "


    Tang Qi nodded and went to find Xiao Pang. Xiao Pang snorted to him haughtily, then turned his face to the wall. It seemed that he was ready to sleep.


    Tang Qi took out all his dried meat and put it on Xiao Pang''s pillow. He didn''t have to say much. Xiao Pang understood what he meant, so Tang Qi went to rest.


    The next morning, after Niu Dazhuang and Xiao Pang got up, Xiao Pang collected all the dried meat. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was a sensible man, so he called Tang Qi. In fact, Tang Qi had already woken up. When he heard them shouting, he got up.

 Chapter 1611

    Xiao Pang said to Tang Qi, "if you see that you are sensible, go with me to the mine. But I tell you, at the beginning, you must be obedient and do whatever you want, especially when the housekeeper comes, hang your head down. Wait until the steward is really familiar with you


    , then he dares to show up in front of the players, OK? "


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t plan to show up in front of the housekeeper. The provincial housekeeper recognized him at that time.


    He nodded. Xiao Pang and Niu Dazhuang took Tang Qi directly to the jade mine. They had already found the jade vein. They would be ready to go there now.


    What''s more, these little coolies outside can only dig stones. When we really want to exploit jade, it''s the professionals of the small master, otherwise we''ll dig them casually. If the real jade is damaged, it''s not worth the loss.


    After finding jade, report to the top immediately, and the top will send someone to come directly. They are not qualified for direct mining.


    In this way, there are not many opportunities to contact with the housekeeper, which is what Tang Qi wants.


    So when he came to the mine, Tang Qi took the tools and went to dig the mountain with Niu Dazhuang.


    Tang Qi uses his internal power directly. Digging mountains is not very tiring and relaxing for him. It''s also a kind of exercise for him.


    But let Niu Dazhuang eyes are straight, looking at Tang Qi that way, can''t help but praise: "fierce! You don''t look as strong as me? It''s much more powerful than me in digging. It''s really a secret. "


    Tang Qi laughs awkwardly and says to Niu Dazhuang, "I''m not very nice. I''ve been doing this all my life, so I''ve developed a little strength. Besides this strength, I have nothing." Niu Dazhuang nods. It seems that Tang Qi is also a poor man. He gives him sympathy. Then he said to Tang Qi, "I recognize you as a man. In fact, you don''t have to do it like this. Just follow me and muddle along. In any case, one day, you can take


    money. Xiao Pang can''t see us when he sees us. The most important thing to deal with is the housekeeper and the little master. "


    Tang Qi nodded his head and found that Niu Dazhuang was a heartless man. Therefore, if he asked through Niu Dazhuang, he would be more steadfast than Xiao Pang.


    So Tang Qi asked Niu Dazhuang, "what do you mean, little master? Is it a child here? "


    Niu plans to nod. He really knows everything and says everything. He tells Tang Qi everything he knows. "It''s really a child. I''ve seen it from a distance. I''m only 20 years old at most. I heard that my family is a big family in the capital, but it seems that because my father died, other people looked down on him and came here to dig jade. I just want to turn over with this jade mine, but I heard that the biggest family in the capital bought this jade mine for him. I think if he can really mine good jade, he will turn over soon. "


    Tang Qi is very surprised. Looking at Niu Dazhuang, it seems that Niu Dazhuang knows a lot. He doesn''t know anything. Then Niu Dazhuang feels very proud. Then he approached Tang Qi and said in a low voice: "but I think when the housekeeper didn''t come, the little master had his own idea. But when the housekeeper came, the little director didn''t care much. Many things were left to the housekeeper. So I think, the little master is actually like the emperor, and the housekeeper is like the eunuch, who directly controls the emperor. ¡±


    when Tang Qi heard Niu Dazhuang say this, he could not help thinking about it again. Did he say that Mao Xiaodou was really threatened by the housekeeper?


    But no matter how the housekeeper behaves, he is a member of the Mao family. After all, it''s also for the sake of the Mao family. It''s impossible to take Mao Xiaodou directly?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about this, Niu Dazhuang pressed Tang Qi''s head and said to him, "work hard, the housekeeper is here."


    Tang Qi lowers his head, digs and looks at the direction Niu Dazhuang points to. It''s the butler of the Mao family.


    Looking at his swaggering hands behind his back and patrolling here, we know that the whole jade mine must have been in his charge. So, what about maoxiaodou? Where is he? Why did you give the whole jade mine to the housekeeper.


    How come when Mao Xiaodou left the capital, didn''t he tell Mao Xiaodou? Do you have to be careful? How does Mao Xiaodou do it?


    Although Tang Qi has such doubts, these things still need Tang Qi to investigate slowly. Now impulse is not the way.


    Xiao Pang saw the housekeeper coming, and ran to the housekeeper''s side. He didn''t know what to say with the housekeeper. In short, he was very humble.


    No wonder Niu Dazhuang looks down on Xiao Pang, because it''s like seeing a traitor in front of the housekeeper.


    Tang Qi can''t help laughing. How can he feel that the housekeeper is like a Japanese.


    The housekeeper just took a casual look here and left. Xiao Pang came to Niu Dazhuang directly.Niu Dazhuang looks like Xiao Pang''s eyes. There is only contempt in his eyes. However, it seems that Niu Dazhuang despises Xiao Pang, and Xiao Pang is used to it. He continued to pursue his housekeeper and said to Niu Dazhuang, "I tell you, the housekeeper has just said that we are close to Yumai. It is estimated that there will be another two days, and it is expected that the jade vein will come out, so he will send some experts to investigate. At that time, the little master will follow us. Let''s be on guard. "


    Niu Dazhuang nodded, oh, he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Pang. Xiao Pang thought it was boring. He went to Tang Qi''s side and said to Tang Qi, "when you hear that there is no little master coming, be careful when you work."


    Tang Qi nodded, Xiao Pang seems to use his power to the extreme, to everyone''s side is such a cry.


    Tang Qi is also speechless, looking at Niu Dazhuang, looking at Xiao Pang, the contempt in his eyes said to Niu Dazhuang. "Although he is a little arrogant, his Brotherhood to you is worthy of your gratitude."


    Niu Dazhuang nodded his head. Although Xiao Pang didn''t look reliable, when they were working in the jade mine, the stone rolled down and he saved Xiao Pang''s life. Since then, little fat has brought him with him for all his work, but I have to say that little fat has some contacts. Xiao Pang knows where to live at the first time and comes with him directly. If it wasn''t for Xiao Pang, he would not have the money to marry his daughter-in-law and have his own children. So Niu Dazhuang nodded and said to Tang Qi, "I''m thinking, if it''s really a subjugation. People like this must have been traitors for the first time. But I have nothing to say to my friends, which can be regarded as a loyal man. It''s because I once saved him and carried me with me in everything I did. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have today''s life. "


    Tang Qi nodded. If people like Xiao Pang really give him some rights, they are just like Jia Lifeng. He is a man with eyes, but he is more excessive than Jia Lifeng.


    Such a person is not trustworthy, but it can be seen from his kindness to Niu Dazhuang.


    "Have you ever seen the little master?" Tang Qi suddenly asks Niu Dazhuang. Niu Dazhuang nods. Of course, he has seen the little master. He has been working in the mine for so long. How can he not.


    "Yes, the last time I dug on the other side, I also dug on the jade vein. The little master brought the experts to test it. At that time, I had a look at it from a distance. It''s just a little too small. "


    Tang Qi nodded, smashed his mouth, and said to Niu Dazhuang, "I want to meet this little master when I have a chance. You say that it''s a little too tired for such a big jade mine to rely on him as a child. It''s nothing wrong to ask the housekeeper to help him manage the affairs in the mine."


    Niu dazang nodded, working as he did. I want to chat with Tang Qi and say, "you''re right. The rich children raised by other people are different. It''s called a wide range of knowledge. It''s about taking a look at the land here. You''ll know if it''s on the jade vein."


    "You said that if my son had this ability when he grew up, wouldn''t he have no food to eat? It''s like his father. He''s been digging in the jade mine for such a long time. I don''t know where I can see the jade veins. "


    Tang Qi nodded, as if he had never seen a jade mine. Niu Dazhuang doesn''t look so lonely when he sees someone like him. And for Tang Qi, there is more sympathy. First of all, I want to do my own work, and I want to call Tang Qi.


    In this way, after a day''s work in the mine, Tang Qi didn''t find out more information. Now he has summed up two clues.


    One is that the housekeeper keeps in touch with the outside world frequently, and has met a beautiful woman, although I don''t know who she is? What kind of strength does it belong to? It can at least prove that this housekeeper is not simple.


    The second is that after he left the capital, the housekeeper directly controlled Mao Xiaodou, or Mao Xiaodou focused on the jade mine, so he ignored the housekeeper and his warning.


    Tang Qi felt a little irritable. It seemed that he had to continue to investigate, otherwise, he would not be able to get more useful information.


    In another two days, they may be digging into the jade vein. At this time, Mao Xiaodou should bring this expert to test. At that time, you will naturally know whether Mao Xiaodou was controlled by the housekeeper or because he devoted all his efforts to the jade mine.


    Tang Qi thought that he would have to wait another two days, so he felt at ease and would soon find out all this. Two days is not fast, but for Tang Qi, it is not slow. In two days, we collected a lot of news, all about the jade mine.

 Chapter 1612

    On the third day, Mao Xiaodou took the experts to look at the jade veins here, and found out which quality the jade belonged to.


    In fact, the jade from the first jade mine is not very good, so if you go to the capital, you won''t get a good price.


    Mao Xiaodou asked some people to be responsible for mining the jade there, and found another jade vein here, so he brought experts to see the finished jade products.


    Tang Qi and Niu Dazhuang are far away from each other. Small workers like them are not qualified to move forward.


    A little bit of jade was exposed. After the experts identified it, they nodded to Mao Xiaodou, saying that the finished jade products here are very good, and they need to have a deeper understanding, so they need to dig a little more here to get more information.


    When Mao Xiaodou heard this, his whole face was glowing with excitement. Finally, is he going to turn Mao''s family over?


    Just as Mao Xiaodou thought about it, he turned around and pointed to the group of people behind him, shouting: "you two, come here and dig a little more."


    As soon as Niu Dazhuang saw it, he pointed to the direction of him and Tang Qi and pulled Tang Qi to come. Tang Qi stood there and didn''t move. At this time, Xiao Pang quickly called out: "just you two, don''t you hear me? Come here and dig a little bit. "


    Seeing that Tang Qi can''t escape, he can only come over with tools. Tang Qi keeps lowering his head, hoping that Mao Xiaodou can''t recognize him.


    When Tang Qi approached step by step, Mao Xiaodou''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. Finally, when he approached Tang Qi, he was relieved.


    Tang Qi knows that Mao Xiaodou has recognized him. At this time, the housekeeper is not here. I hope Mao Xiaodou can be more intelligent. Facts have proved that Mao Xiaodou is really very smart and doesn''t make any noise. When Tang Qi and Niu Dazhuang dig a little more, they ask experts to continue their identification. When Tang Qi and Niu Dazhuang want to leave, Mao Xiaodou says directly to Tang Qi, "you stay first, and you need to use your horse."


    Tang Qi stops. He knows that Mao Xiaodou must have something to say to him. At this time, Niu Dazhuang is a little worried. He looks back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi shakes his head to Niu Dazhuang. Then Niu Dazhuang leaves. Tang Qi had been here all the time, and then the experts checked it again, and then he said to Mao Xiaodou: "the jade veins here are very good, and the texture is very pure. Although they are not as good as the best ancient jade, they must be valuable if they are mined out. Let''s be careful


    to mine all the jade here."


    Mao Xiaodou nodded, eyes excited eyes more prosperous up, this time to see the housekeeper came, said to Tang Qi: "well, here do not need you, you go."


    Tang Qi also saw the housekeeper at this time. Does it seem that Mao Xiaodou has been afraid of the housekeeper? It seems that there is a reason to give housekeeper these rights.


    Tang Qi knew that Mao Xiaodou was not a fool. When he left the capital, he had already reminded him that, and he really had a long brain.


    In this way, Mao Xiaodou also has some information about the housekeeper, otherwise, he would not be so alert. After Tang Qi left, Mao Xiaodou didn''t know what Mao Xiaodou had said to the housekeeper?


    Then Mao Xiaodou left. When he came to Tang Qi''s side, he said to Tang Qi, "come with me."


    Tang Qi didn''t know how Mao Xiaodou planned to do it, and he was deliberately panicked. Of course, it''s intentional. After all, the housekeeper has been paying attention to Mao Xiaodou''s back.


    At this time, Xiao Pang directly pushed Tang Qi and said, "little master, I''m calling you! Don''t you hear me? Hurry to follow. What are you doing here? Clumsy. "


    Tang Qi lowered his head and left with Mao Xiaodou. The housekeeper took a meaningful look at Tang Qi. Tang Qi doesn''t know if the housekeeper has found out, but the housekeeper doesn''t follow him and continues to let the experts mine the jade.


    Mao Xiaodou directly took Tang qigei to the back mountain, a place where there was no one, and it was open all around. Sure no one would be able to hear them, he whispered: "boss, how did you come here, and how did you dress up..."


    Looking at Mao Xiaodou, Tang Qi knows that Mao Xiaodou is waiting for him to talk first.


    Tang Qi didn''t hide the truth from Mao Xiaodou. He confessed to Mao Xiaodou directly. "I got some news from the housekeeper in Beijing, so I wanted to test him. There is a problem with the Butler, but I don''t know what strength he has now, so I don''t want to start at the moment. "


    Mao Xiaodou nodded. He didn''t find anything wrong with the housekeeper until he went back from the mine again.


    Maybe he had never left the housekeeper before, so he thought that all the decisions of the housekeeper were for his good. But this time, he grew up a lot in mining, and he didn''t think so when he went back.


    This time, the housekeeper insisted on coming to the mine with him, which made Mao Xiaodou feel strange. After the housekeeper came, he decided many ideas for him.Mao Xiaodou still pretends to trust the housekeeper. Just like in the capital, no matter what the housekeeper said, he agreed to come down, just to let the housekeeper show his feet. Sure enough, the housekeeper met a woman.


    You know, where did the woman come from in this mine? Didn''t the housekeeper openly tell him that he didn''t belong to the Mao family? He already wants to start his own strength.


    This makes Mao Xiaodou feel very angry, and he doesn''t know what the housekeeper is going to do here. However, for Mao Xiaodou, these are not important. The most important thing he has to do now is to find out the real purpose of the housekeeper. If he wants to be a puppet, there is no way.


    "Do you have any clues now?" Looking at Mao Xiaodou''s sharp eyes. Tang Qi asked. It seems that he is really grown up now, even if it is to let go. He will be able to handle his own affairs.


    Mao Xiaodou shook his head regretfully. He really didn''t have any clues. For fear of being noticed by the housekeeper, after all, he is here, helpless.


    "I still think about the boss. It''s great that you''re here. Although I always know that the housekeeper is not loyal to me, I never dare to investigate him, because I don''t have my own people here. I''m afraid I can''t trust anyone to betray me."


    Maoxiaodou didn''t finish. Tang Qi understood maoxiaodou''s meaning. In case that person betrayed maoxiaodou, there would be no relatives of maoxiaodou here. It''s not the fish in the hands of the housekeeper. Let the housekeeper deal with it.


    "So I put all my heart into mining. As long as I can find a real jade mine and turn the Mao family around, no matter what kind of background the housekeeper is attached to, I won''t be afraid."


    Tang Qi nodded. Mao Xiaodou was beyond his expectation. But what''s Mao Xiaodou''s plan at this time? Does he know what the housekeeper''s purpose is.


    "Do you know the purpose of the housekeeper? Jade mine or you? " When Tang Qi asked, Mao Xiaodou shook his head. Now he doesn''t know.


    But he guessed that the purpose of the Housekeeper should be the jade mine, because after the housekeeper came to the jade mine, he held all the rights in his hands.


    Once a jade vein is found, the housekeeper is more active than anyone else. Just like when the jade vein was detected just now, the housekeeper came here with high spirits. But it makes Mao Xiaodou feel very strange. It seems that the purpose of the housekeeper is not the jade here. If he really has so much greed for the jade here, he will show greedy eyes when he sees the best jade. But when the housekeeper looks at the jade, he only scorns it.


    He seems to be looking for better jade? Did he know anything else? So I want to find out what kind of jade he has in mind. What kind of jade does the housekeeper have in mind?


    After all, like the jade just now, experts have said that if you sell it in the capital, you can get a good price. However, the housekeeper is not interested in the appearance, after a look at the lack of interest, has been looking at Mao Xiaodou.


    This is really a tough thing for Tang Qi and Mao Xiaodou.


    "I don''t know what the purpose of the housekeeper is, but I think he is looking for something very important. He is not sure if he is here, so he has been testing me."


    Tang Qi nodded. He will check this matter. "If you just called me over like this, would you arouse the housekeeper''s suspicion?"


    Now is not the best time for him to reveal his identity. If the housekeeper suspects him, he can''t hide it if he investigates Tang Qi carefully.


    Mao Xiaodou sighed. He was a little worried. Because he recognized Tang Qi, he wanted to tell him about him as soon as possible, hoping that he could protect him.


    "I''m a little worried, but I don''t think I''ll get the housekeeper''s attention. If I get his attention, I''ll ask the two companions you''re with. For the time being, don''t go with your companion. I''ll arrange a place for you


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s good. It''s even more difficult for him to investigate. It should be a lot easier if he has the cooperation of Mao Xiaodou.


    Tang Qi thought, directly followed Mao Xiaodou back to where Mao Xiaodou lived. It''s luxurious in the tent, but it''s very simple compared with the capital.


    Because it''s cold in the mountains, the tents here are thick and the quilts are very thick. Even so, when you enter the tent, you can still feel a damp air.


    When Mao Xiaodou was young, he was able to stick to it for such a long time in such a difficult environment, which shows that it has also played a great exercise in his temperament. In time, it will be a great weapon! This is what Tang Qi can think now.

 Chapter 1613

    Mao Xiaodou does not live up to Tang Qi''s expectations. He grows up very fast. It seems that he is not stupid at all. He just lacks an opportunity. He does not know how his father taught him before. It seems that he is not the kind of rebellious child.


    Maybe it has something to do with the Mao family''s way of education. Tang Qi thought.


    After entering the tent, Mao Xiaodou said to Tang Qi, "why don''t you guard my tent? When the housekeeper is away, you can just have a rest. When he comes, you can stand guard directly. Generally, he doesn''t care much about my people. "


    Xiaodou was sure to make arrangements for him when he got to know more about it.


    "If I don''t go back like this, will it be easier for the housekeeper to show up?" Tang Qi still has such a question.


    Mao Xiaodou shook his head and said to Tang Qi, "I have reasons to deal with these, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Tang Qi nodded and said nothing more.


    However, what makes Tang Qi and Mao Xiaodou feel strange is that it has been two days since Tang Qi came, and the housekeeper has never been to Mao Xiaodou''s tent or taken charge of any of Mao Xiaodou''s behaviors.


    On this day, the person who should be Mao Xiaodou suddenly ran in and whispered to Mao Xiaodou? Mao Xiaodou''s face has changed.


    The housekeeper has an action. This is Tang Qi''s guess. Sure enough, after Mao Xiaodou let the man down, he said to Tang Qi, "the woman who saw the housekeeper last time is here again."


    Tang Qiben also speculated that the woman might be Xiao Yun, because Xiao Yun must have done a lot of things before he died.


    But if that woman comes again, Tang Qi will know that it''s definitely not Xiao Yun, because Xiao Yun has already died in front of him.


    So who is this woman? This gives Tang Qi enough curiosity. And Tang Qi nodded to Mao Xiaodou, indicating that Mao Xiaodou understood Tang Qi''s meaning, and then yelled to the people outside:


    "go and call the housekeeper. In any case, be sure to give me the housekeeper. If the housekeeper doesn''t come, you can also give me the shelf price. It''s OK to tie it. Anyway, get me the housekeeper


    The man at the door answered and went to find the housekeeper. Tang Qi looked at Mao Xiaodou and laughed. Mao Xiaodou met in an instant.


    He knows what Tang Qi means? Since the housekeeper can''t expose his last person behind the scenes, they will force him out.


    Tang Qi and Mao Xiaodou have been waiting for about ten minutes. Four men forced the housekeeper to come. The housekeeper was very angry. When he saw Mao Xiaodou, he said impolitely:


    "young master, what can I do for you? I haven''t seen you for two days. I don''t even have time to drink. " Mao Xiaodou stood up and said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I asked my acquaintances in Beijing to bring some local specialties. I thought that we seldom eat anything in Beijing here. We are tired of the food here. Let them call you to have a taste anyway. No


    but it makes you angry. These guys don''t have eyes. "


    The housekeeper glanced at the food on the table. Although in the heart doubts, but think of Mao Xiaodou, should still be a child''s heart, do not understand those intrigues.


    And he was watching Mao Xiaodou grow up, now Mao Xiaodou all concentrate on the jade mine, want to revive the Mao family, so there is no mind to manage what he is doing!


    "You are also a part of filial piety. I don''t blame you for that. There are a lot of good jade coming out of the jade mine. I want you to keep the good ones. When we get back to the capital, the Maos will certainly carry them forward again."


    Speaking of this, Mao Xiaodou''s eyes become bright, and he looks very excited. But also did not ignore the housekeeper''s eyes so despise, it seems that the housekeeper has looked down on him, but he did not find it early.


    Mao Xiaodou made a mockery of himself in his heart. He didn''t think that he and his housekeeper were the only ones left in the Mao family. It turned out that he was the only one left in the Mao family.


    Just thinking about this, Mao Xiaodou turned to the bedroom, took out a very simple looking box, handed it to the housekeeper and said:


    "the Mao family is finally turning over. It''s really good news to think of it. This is the most important thing of the Mao family. I''ll give it to the housekeeper. I''m afraid that when I go back to the capital and pour this batch of jade, I won''t be able to save the branch. "


    There''s nothing in the box. But it looks very simple. It gives people a very valuable feeling, so when the housekeeper gets the box, his eyes become hot.


    Did Mao Xiaodou give Mao''s family emblem to him? If so. Then Mao Xiaodou has no use value at all. Just thinking about it, the housekeeper said directly:


    "if the housekeeper doesn''t have anything urgent, just sit down and have some with me before you leave. Although things are very busy in the jade mine, you should take good care of your body anyway. " The housekeeper took a dish directly from the table and said to Mao Xiaodou, "you can eat it yourself. I''m really busy here. Think about it if we don''t insist there. Who can know if they have selfishness and will hide the jade directly by themselves? You are hereLian is eating raw. I''ll keep an eye on the mine for you. "


    Mao Xiaodou nodded, repeatedly thanks the housekeeper, just sent the housekeeper out. Then he looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded, and Mao Xiaodou whispered a few words to the four people. The four nodded and left.


    Mao Xiaodou sat down and said to Tang Qi, "the plan is very smooth, so sit down and have a drink. The news will come out soon. "


    Tang Qi sat down, poured himself a glass of wine, took a sip, and then said to Mao Xiaodou: "you must calm down. It depends on whether you can force out the strength behind the old man. Don''t be complacent too soon. "


    Mao Xiaodou nodded and seemed very obedient, but Tang Qi knew that Mao Xiaodou was too ambitious to be tamed.


    In the past, I listened to him because there was not much hope for the recovery of the Mao family. Now the whole jade mine belongs to Mao Xiaodou. When he really has strength, he must be a more conceited person in the capital.


    Because of his help, the success of Mao Xiaodou is too smooth, so it is a little inflated. Tang Qi has always seen this point, but how to go in the back road, and whether he will take his own road to the end, he has to choose Mao Xiaodou.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to remind Mao Xiaodou too much now, because the more he reminds, the more disgusting Mao Xiaodou feels.


    Instead of doing that, it''s better to keep silent now, and Mao Xiaodou will deal with it according to his own mind. That''s the principle when it comes to extremes.


    I hope that Mao Xiaodou will come to an end one day. Of course, he is a smart man. If you remind him, he will not suffer too much. But his character is better than his.


    Tang Qi thought, so he didn''t talk. After two people ate and drank. The next thing they have to do is wait for the news.


    Sure enough, within a day, Mao Xiaodou gave his baby to the housekeeper, and the news spread like wildfire.


    After returning to his residence, the housekeeper opened the box and saw that it was empty. I already have a bad feeling in my heart.


    He cleaned up in a hurry and went to see meinaizi. But when he saw meinaizi, he was suddenly found. It seems that it''s a worker in the mine. He said hello to the housekeeper directly. He also said that the housekeeper''s little wife is very beautiful.


    The news soon spread to the capital. It caused a lot of repercussions in an instant.


    What makes Tang Qi angry is that the miner, no one else, is Xiao Pang. He is definitely not the housekeeper. He just bumps into the housekeeper and menezi by mistake, so that Tang Qi doesn''t get the positive portrait of menezi.


    The Maos found a large amount of jade in the jade mine and spread like wildfire. And the housekeeper took the most important things of the Mao family and gave them to his little wife. It''s also popular that they were taken away.


    As a result, the Mao family turned over and came to order jade mines. The housekeeper was in the capital and became a street mouse.


    The more the news spread, the more fierce it became. But Mao Xiaodou is still holding, in addition to fighting day and night in the jade mine. It seems that I don''t know what the news is like in the capital.


    The housekeeper has been collecting information about the capital, and it has become like this. The housekeeper naturally knows about people. He doesn''t know who did it intentionally.


    Suddenly thought of that day, Mao Xiaodou from the jade mine to take that worker, but in the housekeeper is about to find, Tang Qidu has left.


    The news in the capital was spread by Tang Qi. Tang Qi left directly after the dinner with Mao Xiaodou. He has seen through Mao Xiaodou.


    So I don''t think it''s necessary to stay. Naturally, the Housekeeper will go back to the capital to deal with these things. He didn''t take any treasure at all, but the things he was asked to check were not handed in after he got them.


    He can''t afford the consequences, so he urgently needs to go back and explain. Even anxious to have no say hello to Mao Xiaodou, he hurried back to the capital.


    When Mao Xiaodou learned the whereabouts of the housekeeper, he laughed. It seems that he has only one real family hair left. Now he is weak, he certainly can''t protect himself.


    So Mao Xiaodou wrote a letter directly to Tang Qi, hoping that Tang Qi would find someone to protect him, otherwise he would not be safe here. If the housekeeper had reacted, he would come and kill him first. Mao Xiaodou is more and more intelligent and self righteous. He thinks that Tang Qi can''t see through all his measurements.

 Chapter 1614

    Tang Qi is too lazy to worry about this with Mao Xiaodou. After seeing Mao Xiaodou''s letter, he directly sent Jia Lifeng to take care of him.


    This is the first time that Jia Lifeng has been acting alone. Tang Qi had some worries after all. He also gave many of his internal power values to Jia Lifeng.


    Jia Lifeng doesn''t know how to thank Tang Qi. Looking at Tang Qi who just lost his internal power, he was a little weak.


    Very sorry to Tang Qi said: "boss, I''m not good, internal power value is too slow, if I can exercise well, now also don''t need boss consume so much."


    Tang Qi shook his head. He was very weak, so he sat on the ground all the time. He didn''t get up. His face was a little pale, and his lips were already white. He waved to Jia Lifeng and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you go this time. If you can''t keep up with the force, what should you do if you meet someone you can''t deal with? You need to know that only by protecting yourself, can you accomplish the task better. Finally, let me give you a piece of advice. No matter what the task is,


    to protect yourself is the first priority, because only when you are alive can you complete the task perfectly. "


    Jia Lifeng nodded, saying that he was not moved or not. A big man had already been red in his eyes. He had never met anyone before and would consume his internal power to almost nothing for his subordinates.


    Because in the capital, someone protects him. Knowing that he won''t be in too much danger, he thinks of his subordinates wholeheartedly. He is also the first boss he meets. He will tell his subordinates that the task is not so important, and protecting himself is the first priority.


    This is what Jia Lifeng has never experienced before, and has never accepted. Therefore, Tang Qi has many things that have moved him.


    This also makes Jia Lifeng''s heart more firm. Who is his boss? Let him know that he will serve Tang Qi to the end. Tang Qi looked at the red eyed Jia Lifeng, stood up slowly, patted him twice on the shoulder, and said: "if you are a man, you will swallow my tears back. It''s true that you are a big man. If you cry like this, don''t say your boss is me in the future


    , it makes me feel ashamed."


    Jia Li Feng a smile, wiped away tears, very sure to Tang Qi said: "then I start now, guarantee to complete the task."


    Tang Qi nodded, and Jia Lifeng left. After Jia Lifeng left, they came directly to help Tang Qi out of the secret room.


    When he got to the bedroom, Tang Qi almost had a rest. In fact, all the internal power he lost now can be recovered as soon as he recharges.


    Because he now has a super electric pile, no matter how much internal power is consumed, everything can be restored to the best state as long as it is charged.


    They already know about these Miki, so they are not worried. What Miki is worried about now is Tang Qi, who even asks Jia Lifeng to protect Mao Xiaodou.


    Now for them, Jia Lifeng is also a suspect. Looking at their incomprehension, Tang Qi directly explained to her, "do you think there are some people who don''t understand me like this? In fact, if Jia Lifeng is my person, he will go all out to protect Mao Xiaodou. If he wasn''t dedicated to me,


    he would have some other ideas. The two of them restrict each other. When the two of them give me different feedback, maybe we will have a result. "


    Mickey just nodded, the original Tang Qi is such a plan, he is really afraid of Tang Qi wrong, anyone is bad for himself.


    Because after Tang Qi came back, the first news he told them was that Mao Xiaodou was too conceited to be too trusting and headstrong.


    Before their impression of Mao Xiaodou, they still stayed on the idea of a cream Xiaosheng. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s trip this time turned out that Mao Xiaodou was such a person.


    It seems that people should not look good. Sure enough, this is true.


    At this time, Amin came. Yang Yiyi came in directly and said to Tang Qi, "if you have a good rest, just wait for Amin in the study. I''ll let Amin come directly to the study to find you."


    Tang Qi nodded. They didn''t know that Tang Qi had a super charging pile, so when Tang Qi''s force value was adjusted to the lowest.


    They will let Tang Qi have a rest for a while. In their eyes, Tang Qi can recover his force value after a rest.


    Tang Qi nodded his head and went directly to the study. Ah Ming went upstairs and also to the study.


    Yang Yiyi and Mi Qi are waiting outside. They don''t go in. They know what they need to know. Tang Qi will tell them for sure.


    Now the situation in the capital is not very clear. Even now they don''t even know whether they are enemies or friends.


    The first one to be determined is Huamu Tianchuan. Although Huamu Tianchuan found Chuanwu before and asked him to show his kindness to them, there was no movement after that time.


    And Tang Qi said that Hua Mu Tian Chuan should be the one who knows all his secrets. He also said that he would help him gather what he needs now.Yang Yiyi can probably guess now, what does Tang Qi need?


    But they don''t know where to find it. Not only Yang Yiyi, but also Miki, they don''t know where Tang Qi needs such strange things.


    In the antique market, they have been paying close attention. Once they find patterns related to unicorn, they will collect information as soon as possible.


    But up to now, they have not found anything related to it, which makes them very anxious.


    What''s more, the housekeeper has been looking for some mysterious things. Did they find the mysterious things that Tang Qi was looking for?


    If the dark forces they don''t know are also looking for such things, why don''t they look for Huamu Tianchuan?


    If they are all Japanese, the biography of Hua Mu Tian knows everything. If they go to find Hua Mu Tian Chuan, the plenary session will not get twice the result with half the effort. Why should they hold on to Tang Qi?


    Or do they already know that Tang Qi has that Ding in his body, and what they really need is this Ding.


    All the questions can''t be explained now, and I don''t know what kind of news Amin brought this time.


    Amin into the study, looking at Tang Qi or a little pale face, concerned about the asked: "boss OK?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said to Amin, "it''s OK. You know I''ll just have a rest. What did you find out? "


    Amin shook his head in disappointment. I doubt my ability. The eldest brother really did his best for him and gave him a lot of accomplishments, but now he is really capable of handling affairs, and he feels extremely poor.


    No wonder before the boss will let Jia Lifeng to help him, it seems that he is really a bit rigid, Jia Lifeng''s flexible head, it is impossible to do such a stupid thing.


    Amin thought this way, but he was annoyed once, so he said to Tang Qi, "I have been following the housekeeper, but I haven''t found out. In fact, he has already found me. One of them has led me here and there, and there are many useless places. In the end, I lost it in Mao''s courtyard. "


    After the housekeeper returned to the capital, he was watched by Amin himself. But Amin came back disappointed. Tang Qi had already guessed 7788.


    Just didn''t expect that the housekeeper was so powerful that even Amin could get rid of him. He knew that in the capital now, besides him, Tang Qi didn''t know who could be Amin''s opponent.


    Even if he realized that in the battle of Huamu Tianchuan, Tang Qi didn''t think Amin would lose directly. Is there any secret passage of the Mao family that others don''t know?


    Generally, such big families have such secret channels, such as the Tang family now and the Qin family before. Tang Qi stood up and comforted Amin. Then he said to Amin, "it''s not your fault. No matter how familiar you are with the Mao family, there is no housekeeper who is familiar with the Mao family. When the Mao family built the house, the housekeeper designed it on one side. Maybe even the owner of the Mao family didn''t know the passage, just the housekeeper knew it."


    In fact, Amin had doubts about this. He repeatedly searched for the place where the housekeeper was missing. He really didn''t find any darkroom. If there was anything, he would not be so disappointed.


    Tang Qi smiles and says to Ah Ming, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be so disappointed. I have a second plan. Tomorrow, you can take Da Dafang to Mao''s house directly, and then search Mao''s house. Just bring something back. "


    Amin nodded. Although he didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do, he just did what Tang Qi told him to do.


    Tang Qi pats Amin on the shoulder again. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Sometimes the higher your expectations, the more likely you will be disappointed. Just follow me and do things with ease. Don''t think about the consequences too seriously. For me, the talents in the center are the most important. Do you understand? "


    Amin nodded. In fact, he knew that Xiang Tangqi''s position looked bright and beautiful in other people''s eyes, but he had more things to worry about than other people imagined.


    In particular, there are not even a few trusted people around. Everyone has to pass the careful assessment before he dares to stay by his side.


    And Amin thinks that Tang Qi is good enough for his people. He can do everything under Tang Qi. Who is not the best? If he just lets them mix in the street, he can only be a little Hun in his mixing life.


    But he gave them the opportunity to transform, let them have the opportunity to become people.


    Become a real powerful person, rather than a person who only muddles around all day. Why choose betrayal? Is there any master who can do better than Tang Qi?


    Anyway, Amin has decided Tang Qi in his life. He felt that all he had was given by Tang Qi, including his life. So no matter other people choose to betray, he will never choose to betray.

 Chapter 1615

    He also knows that Tang Qi has this trust in him, so he will never let Tang Qi down.


    After Amin left, Tang Qi went out of the study and saw Yang Yiyi and their nervous appearance.


    It seems that he really said things a little too seriously, now let them live in worry every day.


    Tang Qi went directly to them and said with ease, "don''t be too nervous. It''s not as serious as you think. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. "


    Mitch, it''s not that they don''t believe Tang Qi, it''s that they feel. I don''t know what Tang Qi is doing. I''m not dangerous. Of course, there is nothing that Tang Qi is doing that is not dangerous. What they are worried about is this.


    He certainly knew what they were worried about. But I still don''t want these things to involve them.


    When the matter is really found out, Tang Qi will choose to tell them.


    Then he asked Yang Yiyi. "Is there any new clue to the case of maodoudou?"


    Yang Yiyi shook his head, "the police station almost has to give up this case, because his family has not been investigated, and there are not many clues in the police station. If we are using manpower to investigate this case, then other cases will not be able to start. "


    Anyway, when Yang Yiyi came back, the director''s decision was to give up the case for the time being. Although Yang Yiyi does not want to give up, because Yang Yiyi knows that if he finds out more reality, it will help Tang Qi, because the person who hurt Mao Doudou must be connected with Tang Qi.


    But he has been investigating for so many days, and has not found any useful information. Even he has checked all the clinics in the capital, as well as the people who know how to perform acupuncture, and has not found any clues.


    See Yang Yiyi is also a face tangled appearance. Does Tang Qidao really want Yang Yiyi to help him find this person?


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he said to Yang Yiyi, "I really have something here. I want you to help me."


    Yang Yiyi took a fancy to Tang Qi and punched him directly in the chest. "If you have something to say, you''re so polite to me. You don''t want to mix up, do you?" Tang Qi smiles and shows Yang Yiyi the portrait of meinaizi he saw from his mining brothers. "This woman is the one who went to the jade mine to find the housekeeper. I always think that I can find something from this woman, but only this woman has half a face. It must be more troublesome for me to find it. No matter the immigrants or the local people in the capital, they must be registered in the police station. Check with the Bureau. "


    There are few such portraits in this era, but it is difficult to find them. If it''s a picture or something, it''s easy to find it, and you can also do skull analysis.


    But if it''s just this portrait. Although it was very difficult, Yang Yiyi nodded and said to Tang Qi, "OK, leave this matter to me. I''ll try my best to do it."


    Tang Qi nodded, Yang Yiyi left directly, Yang Yiyi has always been the master of vigorous and resolute, said to do.


    At this time, Mickey and Bai Su rush in. In a hurry, Tang Qi asked, "Why are you so worried?"


    Mi Qi quickly said to Tang Qi: "there''s news from the company. There''s an ancient painting. It''s just like kylin. Chu Ya has already gone to see it. Let''s go and have a look."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what exactly they are looking for, so now everything about Qilin is closely watched by Mickey.


    I heard that Mickey found another old painting about Kirin. Tang Qi also quickly nodded, they are now even dead horse as live horse doctor!


    Take your time. He also said that when he was born separately, he would go to find Huamu Tianchuan, but there have been a lot of things.


    I''ve been delaying this all the time.


    Looking at Miki Bai Su''s beaming face, Tang Qi knows that they always want to do something for him? Now that they can finally do something for him, they are naturally happy.


    Tang Qi also encouraged them and knew that their intentions were good. In the end, because Yang Yiyi is in the police station and can help him a little more, they are naturally unwilling to lag behind. Yang Yiyi can help Tang Qi every time. But they can''t do anything. They must be unwilling.


    All the way to Mickey''s company, Chuya has already received the painting and is waiting in Mickey''s office. When Tang qilai arrives at the company, he sees Chuya studying the painting and says hello.


    Tang Qi looked at it and found that it was a little like a unicorn, but it looked more like a horse. It was a very abnormal horse with short legs and a lot of hair on its neck. But the whole head and body are very similar to horses.


    Chuya has been studying for a long time. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he said strangely, "at the first sight, it looks like a unicorn. But after watching it for so long, it looks more and more like a horse of different races. Maybe it''s the legendary four dissimilarities?"Tang Qi nodded and looked at the ancient ink painting. He touched it with his hand. He thought it would be a useful painting for them.


    But now, if you touch this painting, you will find that it was born in ancient Khitan. It''s more than 2000 years.


    It was very strange, but he still said to them, "it''s not the kylin painting, it''s the horse, because this painting is made by Khitan. For those nomads, they pay special attention to the horse. It''s worth some money. "


    Chuya felt very strange. "You say that the nomadic people pay special attention to horses, so the horses they draw are all tall and powerful. Where are the horses so short and look so fat? Can they run on the grassland?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. Now they don''t know how the painting came into being. But it''s not Kirin.


    Although Tang Qi was a little disappointed, he knew it. Is it too easy for them to find it so easily?


    It''s impossible for Huamu Tianchuan to wait for Tang Qi.


    In any case, he had to go to Huamu Tianchuan. Just as Tang Qi thought, he said to the three of them, "you three are waiting here. I have something to go out for. When you three go back, you''ll be together, you know? "


    Three people nodded, recently they three people old together, almost become triplets. In order to reassure Tang Qi, Miki said:


    "go and help you. Don''t worry about us. The three of us will take good care of ourselves."


    Tang Qi nodded and left the company.


    It seems that Tang Qi has to have a good meeting.


    After Tang Qi left Mickey''s company, he went directly to the company over there.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan is now a big man in the capital. At least he can get along very well in the capital. There are few Japanese people. When Tang Qi arrives at the gate, he will be a big man.


    He was stopped by the guard and refused to let Tang Qijin. Tang Qi said directly to the guard, "I will abide by your rules, but if you go in and give me a notice, you will say that Tang Qi is looking for you. If he doesn''t want to see me, give me a reply."


    In fact, they know Tang Qi. After all, with Tang Qi''s current reputation, almost no one in the capital doesn''t know him. When Tang Qi sees him up, they are happy. After all, their boss told them.


    The one who has been waiting for is Tang Qi. If Tang Qi''s negotiation is successful, then other people will be nothing to say.


    I don''t quite understand what it means, but they do. If Tang Qi comes, they will let him go.


    The guard went to the front desk to say hello. The front desk connected the phone directly. As soon as Huamu Tianchuan heard that Tang Qi came to him, he let Tang Qi in directly.


    When Tang Qi entered Huamu Tianchuan''s office, he said:


    "unexpectedly, is your shelf still very big? I want to come in, but also through the layers of audit


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi. Because he knew that Tang Qi was just talking. It''s not really about what to do with him. Besides, if Tang Qi doesn''t understand, he won''t come to him.


    When Tang Qi saw that Huamu Tianchuan didn''t pay attention to him, he knew his secret. They are all seen through by Huamu Tianchuan.


    He said to Huamu Tianchuan directly, "since you already know what I''m going to do, we don''t want to play tricks. Why don''t you just tell me. "


    Huamu Tianchuan raised his head and looked at Tang Qi with interest. This is what he wants to cooperate with. Let''s not be too fussy. It''s not a good thing for both of them to distrust each other.


    Huamu Tianchuan smiles. Tang Qi knows that he and Huamu Tianchuan have the same appetite. In fact, what he thought before was a little too complicated.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan was able to face him down. This shows that Hua Mu Tian Chuan already has the meaning of cooperation.


    As for the future, it''s up to Tang Qi to figure it out. If Tang Qi has figured it out, their cooperation will be happy. If Tang Qi can''t figure it out, Hua Mu Tian Chuan won''t pray for Tang Qi''s cooperation again.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan looks at Tang Qi with a smile. Tang Qi also smiles. It''s really refreshing. Tang Qi sat down.


    Then Huamu Tianchuan said, "I think you must know the existence of the third force if you can come to me. Besides your power and my power, there is also a dark force in the capital. Am I right? "


    Tang Qi nodded. It turned out that Hua Mu Tian Chuan had already known about it. He was still looking for it himself? Put Hua Mu Tian Chuan and that dark power together. What a mistake. "Yes, I found out. I thought it was all your strength, but now as far as the information I checked is concerned, all my previous guesses are wrong. "

 Chapter 1616

    Hua Mu Tian Chuan nodded, and it''s not strange to Tang Qi, because after all, in the capital, after all, suddenly checking the strength of so many Japanese countries, it''s natural that all the Japanese people will be grouped together.


    For this, Hua Mu Tian Chuan will not blame Tang Qi.


    Just like now, no matter how many powerful people in the capital go to Japan, it''s only the Chinese who exert pressure on Japan. So in the eyes of the Japanese, they are all together, which is not surprising. "If I guess well, that dark power should be Okamoto Zeki, my elder martial brother, who is very ambitious. For now, he still wants to win the capital and Huaxia. I know that he is beyond his ability. Today''s China is no longer the same as in the past, especially with more and more young and promising teenagers like you. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to hear compliments. Hua Mu Tian Chuan said these nice words, which are similar to nonsense. He just wanted to know what they wanted to do when they came?


    Seeing that, Tang Qi was a little bored, and Hua Mu Tian Chuan no longer said any compliments, but said directly: "I''m here, of course, for the secret of the witch clan. You have been to the witch clan to check, so you should know all the secrets I said. " Tang Qi looked at Huamu Tianchuan with a smile and said, "I know, you should know, don''t you? The witch clan has been destroyed. Instead of a small town, it''s just an illusion?. You have been checking for so long, and there are so many people around me. I don''t believe in such things. Don''t you know? "


    Tang Qi is very impolite. But Hua Mu Tian Chuan just laughs and doesn''t feel angry because they really have a lot of people around Tang Qi.


    Therefore, Tang Qi feels angry, which is nothing to blame. Anyone who knows that someone has been arranged around him will surely be unhappy.


    Therefore, what Huamu Tianchuan wants to know has already been known. They have already known, not what the town left behind is the batch of explosives.


    Now they dare not act rashly. It''s not a problem among all the management. They think that the national strength of Japan is not inferior to that of China, and there is not much difference between them.


    The reason why they didn''t dare to act rashly was that at that time, they still had an important treasure to stay in China.


    "It''s another treasure that can be regarded as the most powerful thing in our country. Without this treasure, no one in our country dares to act rashly. This time Okamoto is here for this purpose. "


    Tang Qi has been curious to see flowers and trees Tian Chuan. I really don''t know what is worth pursuing besides those explosives.


    Can they say that the most powerful thing is the tripod in his body?


    "So you know what I got."


    Tang Qi didn''t say it clearly. Instead, he wanted to test Huamu Tianchuan to see if he knew what the role of the tripod in his body was?


    Flowers and trees Tian Chuan nodded, "a Ding word after the color of the big secret behind, is the key."


    There is a big secret behind the tripod, which makes Tang Qi more curious.


    Not to mention them, even Tang Qi was curious.


    "Do you remember the last thing I gave you at the auction?" he continued


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he knew that he was still collecting that thing, because he knew that after collecting four, there would be other things waiting for him to explore.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s reaction, Hua Mu Tian Chuan knew that Tang Qi certainly didn''t know the secret, so he explained to him, "I believe you have checked the information, and you have already found out. In fact, the witch family belonged to the Japanese kingdom in ancient times."


    Tang Qi nodded, which did not deny. In fact, when they started to check the Qilin map, they knew that it really belonged to Japan.


    See Tang Qichuan nodded again. "So as far as the witches are concerned. The Japanese know much better than Huaxia, because Huaxia was a great country at that time, and they would not care about some minor problems in these clans and tribes. "


    Tang Qi knew that in ancient China, there were very few records of these clans and tribes, and they could only find them in unofficial history, but they could not find out whether the records were true or false. "The witches believe that the main source of power lies in women, so when I get to the capital, the first thing I want to find is women, and the first thing I want to find is Mickey. Originally, I wanted to give it to Mickey, but I didn''t expect that it would be closer to you


    . Do you feel better and more at ease after getting Kirin, as if you have been comforted? "


    Is it true? He felt restless, especially when the unicorn fell into other hands.


    When he took the unicorn from Mickey''s hand, he suddenly felt comforted.It''s really strange. It''s different from the feeling of being with relatives or lovers. It''s also different from the sense of security of finding a strong protection, but I feel very relieved, as if I was protected at once.


    "The soul tripod needs the divine beast. The kingdom of Japan calls the priest tripod of the witch family the soul tripod. It''s said that the four sacred beasts must be in need of protection, but when you get it, you only have the tripod, and there are no four sacred beasts to protect, which makes you uneasy, because the four sacred beasts are all in Japan. "


    The more I listen, the more mysterious I feel. Is he in the real world or in the fantasy world? But there are many things in the real world that cannot be explained.


    For example, his golden finger, at this moment, is just a little more difficult for him to understand, the scope of things just appeared.


    Although it sounds like a big impact, Tang Qi is not totally unable to accept it, just like his golden fingers have accepted it. What else is unacceptable? "I know that you also have super abilities that ordinary people don''t have. Otherwise, you won''t become so strong as if you had just opened the door and suddenly appeared in the capital. No one can help you. There are also such people in Japan, such as my elder martial brother. We have a special organization


    , which is to find such people. "


    This reminds Tang Qi of Lu Chuan. Lu Chuan didn''t listen to them before, so when Tang Qi heard this, he casually asked. "Is Lu Chuan your man?" Hua Mu Tian Chuan shook his head and said, "he should be the one my elder martial brother is looking for, but he has average qualifications. It seems that he has been training for a long time. Look at that, it''s not as good as 1 / 10 of yours? At most, he is a little bit better than ordinary people, but you are different. You are the most powerful of all the powers I have ever seen


    Psychic? It''s the first time Tang Qi heard such a term! There are some puzzled to see the flowers and trees Tian Chuan.


    Huamu Tianchuan knows that Tang Qi didn''t understand it, because it''s just a Japanese name, and it seems that Huaxia didn''t understand it. Then he explained with a smile: "people who have great power, but can''t explain the source of this power. People who suddenly acquire, accidentally acquire, or have strange natural power are all called psionic people. In Japan, this kind of people are highly valued, and organizations are specially set up. Anyone who meets such a


    talent will solicit around him, arrange some characters, arrest outlaws and other dangerous tasks. I find that Huaxia doesn''t seem to pay attention to these. "


    It''s not that we don''t pay attention to it, but that no one believes it.


    There are too few such people, and they dare not expose their secrets, because once they are exposed. What kind of panic will it cause?


    Tang Qi is still afraid to speak out his powers, because once he speaks out, he doesn''t know what people around him think. What''s more, he doesn''t know whether he will bring trouble to people around him?


    So far, he hasn''t met anyone like him. So we have to make him suspect that he is the most special one. If he says that he is different from everyone else, will everyone regard him as a psychopath and isolate him in the future?


    It''s better to let everyone think that he is gifted and quick to learn. Coupled with his hard work and hard work, he is a little more powerful than other people.


    And even if he is a little stronger, there is nothing to doubt in other people''s eyes.


    His main "ability" is his mastery of antique knowledge. Others admire him more. He is rich in five cars and has a wide range of knowledge. He will not doubt anything else? Seeing that Tang Qi had been deep in thought, Hua Mu Tian Chuan quickened his pace and said, "I just want to tell you that now you have got one divine beast and three divine beasts. I know where they are. These three beasts are very important to you. For me,


    is very important. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand and looks at Huamu Tianchuan. Why is it important to him? "Because before, all the powers accepted by the Bureau were trained together, and there was never any difference until my elder martial brother and I were in the hands. What I advocate is peace. Psionic power can protect human beings. Of course, it can also stand on the top of the


    with its own ability. But we can''t bully innocent people casually, let alone dominate human beings. That may return to the ancient system, feudal system, can you imagine? An emperor, a group of slaves. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he knew that Huaxia had been controlled by such a system for thousands of years. If you really want to go back to this time, Tang Qi thinks it''s terrible that technology has finally developed to today.


    Everyone is used to freedom. Who wants to go back to that cruel time? "My elder martial brother thinks that since the powers have such great abilities, why should they serve human beings?"

 Chapter 1617

    "Why can''t we still do whatever we want when we are at the top of the human race? He thinks that the strong is the center. As long as he has the ability, all people should crawl at his feet and serve him. "


    Tang Qi felt sick when he thought about this man. With the development of science and technology in the 21st century, do you still want people to be ruled as before?


    No matter how strong he is, it is impossible for him to be the same age as everyone else. The hero is not as good as four hands. If he really has such an idea, he can kill him directly. "This time he came to the capital, he also wanted to find the most powerful thing of Japan, because if he could not find it. The powerful part of all the powers can only be changed to half-way power. I don''t know how to explain this phenomenon. You can understand it as superstition for a while, but I believe you understand what I said. If I say it to ordinary people, they will treat me as crazy, but I know you won''t


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he would not be a madman, because there are so many things in this world that are hard to explain.


    If we really want to reveal all this in a scientific way, we should first explain why he has such ability in his body?


    Why can they become so strong at once, and they are more sensitive to those antiques than others. Just touch them with your hand and you will know what Dynasty they are and what they are? Do you need it?


    When Huamu Tianchuan sees that Tang Qi still doesn''t speak, he knows that Tang Qi is waiting for him to say more?


    "My elder martial brother is in Beijing now. I don''t quite understand how big his strength is, but I know that he definitely has more people than me. It''s also much more powerful, because the experts he''s looking for are really bloodthirsty. "


    When it comes to bloodthirsty, Tang Qi is inexplicably excited. It was not that he was excited, but that the soul tripod moved. It seems that the word bloodthirsty is also a stimulus for the soul tripod.


    Tang Qi thought of the soul tripod again and absorbed all the corpses, which made him feel like a pervert.


    "Let me put in a word, how much do you know about that tripod? "Soul tripod."


    Seeing that Tang Qi was finally interested, Hua Mu Tian Chuan began to ask him questions and was very happy. He replied to Tang Qi, "I don''t know more than you do. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s just a legend. This soul tripod can train the dead, that is, the undead. It''s equivalent to being loyal to your mummy. It''s a kind of legend. You can listen to your own instructions. It''s a very painstaking thing


    . It exists in the legend of Japan. But does it exist? I don''t know. "


    At this time, Tang Qi heard what Hua Mu Tian Chuan said. Just gently holding Huamu Tianchuan''s hand, he released a little of his internal power value and passed it on to Huamu Tianchuan.


    For people like Huamu Tianchuan, only a little bit of internal power is needed, so Huamu Tianchuan can understand.


    When Huamu Tianchuan feels that there is an internal force flowing to his body, he looks at Tang Qi in surprise. Tang Qi explained: "after I got the soul tripod, I found such a special function. Maybe in your words, it''s a psionic. I didn''t know how to explain it or how to express it. But everyone I trust knows about it


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan shook his head inconceivably. He really couldn''t explain this phenomenon. Because this soul tripod is so mysterious that even he just heard of it and never saw it.


    All of them exist in the legend. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s visit to the witch family, he really didn''t know. In fact, the witches still have this big secret, which is the secret in their Japanese legend.


    "Can he increase your internal power? I mean, you can''t always give it to people and then you can''t recover. "


    Although Tang Qi knows that his recovery does not depend on this tripod, the soul tripod will make his internal power value more and more powerful, and it will rise a little every day. He will swim every day and exercise all the time. When he is not exercising, he will grow slowly.


    But giving his address to others is not really relying on the tripod, but his super charging pile. Of course, Tang Qi won''t say it.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan didn''t know how many cards Tang Qi had. He just told me about the tripod. Misunderstanding is misunderstanding, so Tang Qi said very vaguely, "take a rest and you can recover." This makes Huamu Tianchuan feel even more surprised. "It''s hard to say that it''s true that a group of dead men can train themselves. Just like you do, you can give more internal power to people you trust, and then you can build your own army. But if you have a rest, you can restore internal power, which has no effect on you. What a powerful presence that should be. "


    He was very surprised, because it was beyond the scope of his knowledge. Tang Qi also knows that this is an absolute impact on Hua Mu Tian Chuan.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan said, "no wonder you can be so aggressive in the capital. No one can beat youTang Qi shakes his head. The first time he met Huamu Tianchuan, he knew that Huamu Tianchuan would be his opponent. If they fight each other, he might not lose to Huamu Tianchuan, but Huamu Tianchuan''s ability is absolutely defeated.


    "Not like that. The first time I saw you, I thought you would be my only opponent. Of all the people I''ve met, will you be my opponent? That''s my first feeling about you. "


    "Will it make you feel more sensitive?" he nodded? Is that to say, it will inform you if it is in danger? "


    Tang Qi definitely nodded. In fact, when he was in danger, he could feel it a long time ago. The tripod is more sensitive because of his feeling.


    I didn''t expect that such other things would happen to Tang Qi. Hua Mu Tian Chuan felt that he could not understand it.


    But as if, this is not a bad thing, because the more he knows, for them, to solve the secret will be further.


    "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense. You said you wanted to cooperate with me just to deal with your elder martial brother? "


    Huamu Tianchuan nodded, because Tang Qi is not a Japanese, so it is impossible to directly join his team, but Tang Qi is really a talent, if they really fight with his elder martial brother at that time, they need Tang Qi. "My elder martial brother is very powerful. If he goes crazy, he will not only threaten the Japanese nation, but also the whole China. He has a big appetite! So if you are willing to help me, you are also helping Huaxia. I don''t have so much ambition, but my elder martial brother has it. No one knows my elder martial brother better than me, so I think that if we work together, it''s the right choice. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He believed the words of Hua Mu Tian Chuan. It''s not because of the sincerity of what Huamu Tianchuan said now, but that there is no need for Huamu Tianchuan to cheat him. "I have cooperated with you. If I know the news of your elder martial brother, I will do my best to help you. I don''t know how much ability he has. I have been able to detect that you are very powerful. If you fight with him, there should be no problem. You can tell me about your elder martial brother, so that I can be prepared. "


    Huamu Tianchuan laughs. His elder martial brother is the one with the highest qualification among all of them, which is much better than his master. He was defeated by his elder martial brother when he was a master, so he handed over the whole power bureau to the two brothers.


    His master thought that his elder martial brother was too cruel. If the whole power bureau was given to him, the world would be turned upside down. So before the master left, he divided the power bureau into two and gave them both.


    But even so, Hua Mu Tian Chuan can only look up to his elder martial brother''s ability. Now Tang Qi says that he can only fight with him, so fight with his elder martial brother! It''s like


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan said very heavily: "if my two abilities are superposed, maybe I can go up to my elder martial brother."


    Is it so powerful? Tang Qidu can''t imagine any more. Hua Mu Tian Chuan is already very powerful. Tang Qi believes that he is also very powerful in other people''s eyes.


    If Huamu Tianchuan can only beat his elder martial brother on the day of two people''s day, can''t he beat his elder martial brother on the day of three people''s day?


    Tang Qi felt that it was beyond his cognitive scope. If it''s right now, I''m afraid he can only die.


    Now, Okamoto is in the capital. Maybe one day, he will be against him. Tang Qi thinks he should be strong as soon as possible. At this time, Huamu Tianchuan patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to him, "I''ll help you if you have psychological pressure. If you and I have the same ability, then we should have the same ability together, but his strength is improving very fast. I even think he can raise his strength to a higher level after a sleep. I don''t know who I am now. The two together are not his opponents. I can see that you are growing very fast, not slower than him. I hope you can compete with him at that time and place all your hopes on you


    Tang Qi can only smile bitterly. If he can contribute to China, he doesn''t mind, no matter who dares to destroy all the order of China. The first extraordinary person, as one of thousands of people, can come out of a power person. The reason why his strength has grown so strong is not to protect all people?

 Chapter 1618

    Since he was born with such a mission. There is no way to waste such ability.


    Tang Qi thought, and his eyes became more firm. Huamu Tianchuan knew that he must have chosen the right person.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, young man. Since I can let you cooperate with me, I naturally know how to make you stronger. "


    Two people said so long, this is the only one let Tang Qi very interested in the topic. How can you make yourself strong?


    "Do you mean to find the three beasts? If I find it, what will happen after I have collected four beasts? "


    To say one thing, Huamu Tianchuan can''t answer Tang Qi for the time being, because no one has tried, so I don''t know. But he knew that if all were gathered, the soul tripod would change dramatically. Specific time will have how powerful, need Tang Qi himself to slowly experience.


    There are some dilemmas in Huamu Tianchuan. Tang Qi knows that this has never happened in history, which is equivalent to a mythical existence, so he is making history.


    "Oh, I see. Let''s have a good cooperation."


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan stands up and reaches out his hand. Tang Qi also holds his hand. The two people hold their hands together, which means that they have established a cooperative relationship.


    Farewell to Huamu Tianchuan. Be careful, there will be news soon. After all, he knows what the other three beasts are?


    I really don''t know what kind of surprise will be waiting for him after collecting these four things, but now the situation in the capital is a mess, and he can''t do it.


    It''s a little tricky to think of. Tang Qi didn''t go to other places? I went straight back to the villa.


    They didn''t dare to stay outside. After work, they went back to the villa.


    Seeing that Tang Qi came back, he quickly surrounded him and asked Tang Qi with a worried look on his face. "Well, what''s the situation over there?"


    Tang Qi also knows that his current problems are what they are most concerned about. But he talked so much with Hua Mu Tian Chuan, and he didn''t get to the main point, but he also got to know a lot of things. Maybe he will have more direction for future problems.


    After all, he now at least knows who he really wants to deal with. It''s not Huamu Tianchuan, but Okamoto Zemu, who is more powerful than Huamu Tianchuan.


    and now Huamu Tianchuan tells him that Okamoto Zemu is in the capital. If Okamoto Zemu is really in the capital, where is it hiding and when is it waiting for the opportunity? Tang Qi thought like this, and then he shook his head helplessly, and said to them: "we have talked a lot with Huamu Tianchuan. We know that we are very passive now. We know that the main enemy we are facing is not Huamu Tianchuan, but his elder martial brother Okamoto. He is a cruel and bloodthirsty character, so when you go out, you should pay more attention and be smaller Heart, do you understand? "


    Several people heard Tang Qi describe Okamoto Zemu like this, and warned them to be careful. Of course, the information is true, otherwise Tang Qi would not tell them in such a serious tone. It makes people feel chilly when they think about it.


    But Mickey still asked: "can you believe this story of Hua Mu Tian Chuan? Who is Okamoto? Can''t all three of us beat him? Why does it sound a little mysterious? "


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi felt very mysterious when he listened.


    He even once suspected that this was not the real world, but a mysterious world. But is reality really reality? Does fantasy really exist in people''s imagination?


    There are so many things that can''t be explained. So instead of worrying about it. It''s better to struggle with how to deal with Okamoto''s problems, so Tang Qi said directly to Miki: "I haven''t seen Okamoto now, because he hasn''t appeared yet. Now I can only tell you that even if I add Huamu and Tianchuan, I can''t beat Okamoto. This is his real strength, so no matter you three add up, If you add me up, you can''t be his opponent. "


    Tang Qi said so, Mickey, Bai Su, Chu ya, their faces are white. If they are really so powerful, it is that they are careful and not his opponent. If he has a chance to catch them, it''s not the same thing.


    Tang Qi knows this truth, but he can''t really shut them all in the house and don''t let them go out. It''s impossible when he''s doing something. Bring all three to your side.


    The goal is too big. If you don''t say it, other people will laugh. If you don''t say it well, asking for leave will have an impact on Mickey''s Michaelis company.


    In fact, there is no good way. We can only make them feel at ease, arrange people to pay more attention to them, and report any problems to him as soon as possible.


    "I know I''ll give you all the dignity and the look of seeing off your parents, but don''t worry about it. No matter what suspicious things happen, let me know the first time, OK? "Three people nodded, three of them determined not to be Tang Qi''s burden, but now it seems that the three of them have become a burden.


    However, in any case, they will protect themselves, and will never let what happened to Luchuan that time happen again.


    Tang Qi looked at them with three firm little eyes. That is to say, the three of them must have heard what he said. This is the best. They are still obedient.


    I''m afraid that the three of them are not obedient and act alone. This is the most dangerous thing for him.


    Just when their four faces were dignified, Yang Yiyi ran in excitedly. "Found it, found it."


    As soon as Tang Qi finds it, he knows that Yang Yiyi has been asked by him, and there is news about meinaizi''s whereabouts.


    I''m so excited today. It seems that Minako has a place.


    After Yang Yiyi enters the living room, Tang Qi directly asks Yang Yiyi to sit down. Miki goes to pour a glass of water for Yang Yiyi, and the other three also gather around. Yang Yiyi gets the information of meinaizi.


    Chu Ya came to have a look. She always felt that meinaizi was very familiar, but she didn''t seem to have seen her. After thinking for a long time, she thought more. "Well, isn''t that Lily? Isn''t he missing? It''s like killing someone, who hasn''t appeared since then. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, this is Lili good, Lili did not say, just plastic surgery. It''s really to make them easy to find. Who else is not Lili? "You''re right. It''s Lili, but a while ago, he went for plastic surgery. It''s swollen like this, and it''s called menezi. I suspect that he may be a dark spot in the capital? Now there is a flower shop in the capital, but it is not very impressive. The florist''s business is very good because she has a beautiful landlady. "


    Tang Qi thinks that things seem to be a little clear. He thinks that Xiao Yun is also a cosmetic face, and now it''s Lili. Is there any connection between them?


    Is Okamoto good at this? And look at the result of Lili''s plastic surgery, it seems that there is a little bit similar to Xiao Yun.


    Maybe they are all based on a template, but this template is really a beautiful embryo.


    "Did you involve anyone else when you were looking into this?" Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi and asks. Maybe this is their breakthrough. Yang Yiyi shook his head and said: "I''m sure it won''t disturb others. I''m very careful. I didn''t even use the power in the police station, but I''m alone in the investigation. In cooperation with other cases, but other cases will never have anything to do with the landlady of this flower shop. When I went to check the suspect casually, I came across the landlady and thought it was a bit similar. Then we secretly investigated it, and it was the person we were looking for.


    It can''t be said that Yang Yiyi''s luck is too good. It can only be said that the emperor can live up to those who want to. Candy these excited in Yang Yiyi''s forehead kiss, said: "hard!"


    Yang Yiyi shyly lowered his head.


    Amin is back at this time. Tang Qi didn''t forget that he asked a Miao to go to Mao''s house in order to create a wrong message, that is, the housekeeper took the most important thing of Mao Xiaodou, so his strength behind the housekeeper must want to know what the housekeeper took?


    But the housekeeper couldn''t hand it over at all, so he could only hand in an empty box, because Mao Xiaodou didn''t give him anything.


    If. If Amin bothers Mao''s family like this again and takes some things from Mao''s family, people will have to doubt whether the housekeeper let aming get the things when they were in Mao''s family.


    In fact, Amin didn''t really have any important things at home. Besides, the Mao family didn''t have any important things for him to take.


    After that, he took something casually and gave it to him.


    Seeing Amin back, Tang Qi knows that everything has been done.


    Amin does have other information to give to Tang Qi. He doesn''t know what it is, because on the way back, he was blocked by Chuanwu directly. Then he gave him a letter, asking him to give it to Tang Qi, and he disappeared secretly.


    Chuanwu realized that if he could not compare with Tang Qi, his strength would not be good, but compared with Amin, he was equal. After all, a Ming, don''t play, even Tang Qi must make up for a lot of his inborn deficiencies, he wants to be strong quickly, also need a certain time.


    In fact, he has worked very hard, and now he can almost draw with Chuanwu, which is far worse than other people. He just wanted to take out the letter and give it to Tang Qi. "Chuanwu has given me a special mystery. It''s very important for you to let me give it to you."

 Chapter 1619

    Hearing the important word, Tang Qi can probably think of it. It''s about the other three beasts.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan said that he didn''t tell him at that time. First, he was afraid of people''s ears. In case the wall had ears, he didn''t find relevant information about you when he came. Other things were not in his hands.


    is just the fact that he has been secretly investigating, and now all know that the three things should be in the capital. When he has specific information, he will tell Tang Qi for the first time.


    He has all the information of the other three beasts since he came here, and his ability is absolutely powerful.


    But he is not going to take the line apart because there are more important things to deal with. Tang Qi put it directly into his close position. After putting it in place, he said to Amin, "contact Jia Lifeng and Mao Xiaodou, and ask about their recent developments. Pay attention to the two of them, not because I don''t believe in them, but because the situation is too complicated now


    , I don''t believe in anyone who is not normal. "


    Amin nodded and went down to work. At this time, Tang Qi said to Yang Yiyi, "if there is nothing urgent in the police station, you can rest tonight and talk about it. Tomorrow we will meet the owner of the flower shop."


    Yang Yiyi nodded, he probably already knew what Tang Qishi meant, and they also knew that recently Yang Yiyi was probably busy, the police station in the next task, rarely rest here.


    So Tang Qidu has been working very hard with them. Of course, it''s about children.


    There was no other thing. Several people chatted together for a while, and then they went to have a rest.


    The next day, Yang Yiyi got up early, because he was used to getting up early and going to bed early. Tang Qi almost got up. After cleaning up, they went to the flower shop.


    Now, of course, there are some mornings. They can go to the morning market. Because Yang Yiyi secretly investigated, the landlady''s house is probably in the morning market, but where is it? Yang Yiyi didn''t find out.


    If you stroll around the morning market, buy some flowers, buy some birds and so on, the two of you also seem to be a little leisurely, which is not easy to arouse other people''s suspicion.


    After breakfast, I went to the morning market for a while, and it was about ten o''clock. Two talented people are sitting on the street at will.


    Yang Yiyi complained to Tang Qi: "it''s really stupid to ask you to buy me lavender, but you bought me Mantianxing. This time you asked me to buy Mantianxing, but you bought me lavender."


    Tang Qi said innocently: "you know that I am an idiot in front of flowers. It''s normal for me to buy flowers for you all day long. I don''t know flowers at all. I''ve studied all these flowers. If you ask me to buy flowers, I can''t buy them wrong! "


    Yang Yiyi''s teeth itch. He kicks Tang Qi as he walks. Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi and is even more innocent.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s just that the two little lovers are fighting, waiting for the two of them to pass by. Meinaizi flower shop, Yang Yiyi had walked past, and looked back at the words inside.


    Pointing to the stars outside the window, he said to Tang Qi, "if you show me the blue, purple, pink and white ones like little stars, this one is the stars. Remember?"


    At this time, the shop assistant came out, looking at the introduction of Yang Yiyi to Tang Qi. The stars in their shop said warmly: "Welcome! Since you like it, let your boyfriend buy some for you. " Yang Yiyi directly glanced at the shop assistant, and then took out Xuanyi grass in his arms. Holding it high, he said to the florist, "do you think this man is stupid? I''ll buy me a star all over the sky? After walking around the morning market, I bought a bunch of lavender for me. I''m really angry with him. "


    Tang Qi looks at the shop assistant innocently, looking for help. It seems that Yang Yiyi just took this matter for a lifetime. Most of the shop assistants laughed more happily and said to Yang Yiyi, "for people like us who love flowers, there is a big difference between these flowers. But for these old men, they really can''t tell the difference between the flowers, and my family is not much different. Why don''t you come in first? I''ll give you a detailed introduction to see what you need and what I''m taking for you, so that you won''t be wrong. "


    Yang Yiyi directly hit Tang Qi and said a few words in Tang Qi''s ear. Tang Qi shook his head and said firmly: "next time, I''ll take you to buy it next time."


    The clerk saw the two of them cooing. I didn''t know what I was talking about, and then I asked, "what''s the matter, don''t you just buy a bunch of flowers? Why are you still mumbling here, young man? I''ll say, you see your wife is so beautiful. What''s wrong with buying enough flowers for your wife? " Tang Qi was also embarrassed. The shop assistant asked, and then said empty handed, "can you give me credit? I really bought too many things this morning, and all the money I brought out has been spent. The last money to buy such a choice of one, and the old manHow could you lie to me that this is man Tian Xing


    The shop assistants are in a dilemma. They have never set up a war. Besides, there are no men who come out without money! What an embarrassing time. When the shop assistant wanted to drive Tang Qi away.


    Meinaizi came out, but Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi were watching all the time. Meinaizi had been hiding in the counter, but she didn''t miss a word.


    When he said he didn''t have any money, meinaizi came out and said to them, "I can give you credit. I can trust you! No, it doesn''t matter. "


    As soon as the shop assistant saw that his landlady had come out and said that he could pay on credit, he didn''t have to pay any more. After a look at Tang Qi, they went into the florist''s shop.


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t have that shop assistant, but he looked down on him when he liked him, but he didn''t care about it.


    Today''s dress, if someone can recognize him, he will not believe that evil! Dressed legs are relatively poor, and Yang Yiyi for this dress, even to his face painted some more flawed makeup.


    This kind of make-up is very important for the police who depend on their appearance, so at the request of Yang Yiyi, they specially talk about this kind of make-up.


    What kind of make-up they have prepared, there are two of them in a class, except for one partner, who is old and both of them wear very ordinary clothes.


    Who can recognize such shabby clothes? They will be Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi. They will be the police flower in the police academy!


    So it''s more than looking at the two of them. It''s also understandable, because they really look like two losers.


    It''s not that he didn''t expect that meinaizi would agree with them on credit. Originally, Tang Qi thought that meinaizi didn''t agree, so he said a few more words to the beautiful man, just to see if the beautiful man was the one they were looking for.


    I didn''t expect that meinaizi agreed so readily. He didn''t see anything! Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi knows it in his heart. Tang Qi is afraid of what meinaizi sees?


    However, Yang Yiyi''s reaction is relatively fast. I''ll tell you directly. "We really met good people." With that, he went directly to meinaizi, took meinaizi''s hand, nodded and gave thanks.


    "Thank you, thank you. Thank you very much. Anyway, I will send the money to you tomorrow, because I live far away. I have to work the night shift in the afternoon. But don''t worry. I''ll give you the money when I''m off duty tomorrow. "


    Meinaizi shook directly and pulled his hand out of Yang Yi''s. Took out a tissue to wipe hands, said to Yang Yiyi. "Take the flowers as if I gave them to you. Don''t bother me in our store in the future."


    It turned out that it was charity, but it didn''t matter. Yang Yiyi and Tang got up to confirm meinaizi''s identity. Since they had seen him so closely, it was the same as Lili before.


    When Yang Yiyi went to meinaizi just now, it was to leave his fingerprints, so that he could do fingerprint comparison when he went back.


    At that time, Tang Qi walked past Lili. When Lili threw away the tissue, Tang Qi directly pulled down one of his hair.


    In this way, we can do DNA analysis, as long as we attach importance to this menezi, it is Lili. After that, Tang Qi people had reason to suspect that Lili was not dead at that time, but took refuge in our country, the more authentic elder martial brother Gangben Zemu?


    I don''t know. Okamoto is already so powerful. If he wants to join the world, it must be fighting. Why did he choose to keep such a low profile when he handed it in.


    Does it matter to the soul tripod in his body? If it matters. Well, Okamoto needs to find these beasts.


    Tang Qi thinks like this, does he care? There''s something I didn''t say to him, ANN, but it''s the first time for them to cooperate after all. It is also common sense not to tell him the story.


    Two people''s goals have been achieved, so the shop assistant directly like whose class lost to them, moving speed, stars all over the sky.


    Yang Yiyi is very happy to leave. Meinaizi looked at the back of the two of them leaving and said with great disdain. "What''s the point of such a person staying in this world?" The shop assistant disdains Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi. "Waste food, waste air, otherwise it''s useless."

 Chapter 1620

    Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi were introduced to this case. After they want to get things directly back to the capital, Yang Yiyi directly took Tang Qi, the forensic doctor they met before.


    After all, he and Yang Yiyi are also good friends, so Yang Yiyi asked him not to say this thing out, it is naturally miniaturized, and it will be completed very well.


    When Tang Qi returned to the villa, Yang Yiyi didn''t come back with him, because there were other things in Jingju that he needed to deal with.


    Tang Qi in the third in addition to Yang Yiyi, told Yang Yiyi must be careful, must protect their own safety, and then separated from Yang Yiyi.


    Back to the villa, there was no one in it? Because after all, Mickey still wants to work in Michaelis company. Bai Su and Chuya are trying their best to help her with some other things.


    When Tang Qi arrives at the study, he looks at the unicorn and becomes more and more relieved. This starting point is really amazing. It''s just that he has to gather four of them to make the most of his threat.


    Tang Qi wiped Qilin''s head and said gently: "you can feel where the other brothers are. After all, you four are one. Now you are the only one here. I don''t know where the other people are. I''m very disappointed."


    Mickey seems to be able to understand what he said. Originally, her expression is still pretty ugly. Hearing Tang Qi say this, Tang Qi sees a trace of loss from Qilin''s face. However, a closer look shows that Qilin is still the same as before, and there is no change at all.


    It''s hard to imagine that he and Kirin share the same feelings. You know, this unicorn is a bronze ware made by the witches thousands of years ago.


    But if you think about the bronze in his body, it''s not because of his backbone, but after such a long time, you can use one sentence to introduce it, that is, it''s too long, and it''s already refined.


    It reminds me of all the other three items on the clue that Amin gave him before.


    The tiger changes. In some Chinese fairy tales, there have been such images, all of which are monsters with tiger head and human body.


    In all the myths, he is said to be very bad. In a word, it''s killing people without blinking an eye and eating human flesh. Bird spirit: it is said that it is the body of a bird and the head of a man. It''s such a strange thing. Tang Qi can''t imagine what kind of image he is now. In a word, this is what he introduces in his heart. I believe that the witches at that time had such a magical existence, so these legends must be strange, so there is no curiosity.


    Finally, the most mysterious one is ant fantasy. This kind of Tang Qike is really unimaginable, his image, you wechat inside also did not introduce to speak? Tian Chuan didn''t know that it was only in the legend, and no one had ever seen it in reality.


    Therefore, the four patrons of this tripod are I, the Qilian tiger changed into a bird, and the bell has changed.


    It''s all strange things. Tang Qi can''t find it. However, Hua Mu Tian Chuan gives a clue.


    This is also a line he found after a long time in the battlefield. The rope is about the tiger change. It''s from the manual.


    Now the Song family''s old house is about to start. Tang Qi knows about this, because he used to live in the old house of the Song family. Now suddenly, Song Jia moved to the villa, and the old house was demolished.


    After the demolition, the new building will be built. Recently, the ground will be broken. This matter is Tang Qi. I didn''t care too much. After all, if I speak here in Beijing. So it''s understandable that a rich family can live in his old house for such a long time and suddenly want to change the villa.


    But it''s interesting that when laying the foundation, something was dug out of the waste soil.


    Even the bronze ware of a muddleheaded life, I don''t know what it is for, but it''s always there. It''s buried under the house of the Song family.


    What''s more, no one can figure out what kind of attention there is in the east room. But this thing has been under the protection of the song and Ming books.


    He took it and protected it very tightly. It seemed that he knew it was important to him. Therefore, those workers who had seen it sealed their mouths and did not let them talk.


    It''s not easy to find these things. Of course, he knows that in Beijing. These big families must have their own secrets, but I didn''t expect that this and Bian would be hurt in Song Mingshu.


    Well, what kind of story does the song and Ming books know about this bronze ware? Looking at his careful protection, maybe he has recognized it. It may be something before.


    Maybe what he can recognize is that this thing is more valuable. Maybe it has something to do with the Song family. Tang Qi is very curious.


    However, Song Ming Shu is a typical thief. It''s not easy to get good things out of his hands. No wonder Huamu Tianchuan can''t do anything about it. He told Tang Qi the news.I''m afraid it''s the night market of Huamu Tianchuan. I haven''t made it out for a long time. The floor of the song and Ming books, so in the county when tape will think of so no base.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Since there is such an important clue, Tang Qi wants to have a try anyway.


    Thinking like this, it seems that this time we need their help. All along have not let Mickey they help son, is Yang Yiyi left behind after running, Mickey they want to come to heart also sour.


    Last time, I managed to find a unicorn head for him. Maybe it was the clothes of Khitan people. If it was a prank, it made the horse very ugly.


    The three of them were disappointed by this. This makes Tang Qi feel embarrassed. It''s not something they should intervene in, but they are so active.


    So this time, it depends on Mickey''s ability to change this and tiger from the hand of song and Ming books.


    If the famous teacher company wants to have a look at all but good things, Tang Qi thinks of his bronzes. It seems that he has to contribute a good one anyway.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to drop out the precious things in the manual. In addition, the manual is a person who always likes face. If he knows that Mickey has such good things, he must take out one or two of them for comparison.


    Well, at least, the bronzes handed over to Mickey this time must be from the day before, and the things asking for your money are very few.


    This thought made Tang Qidu feel a little bit of pain, but fortunately, he had a lot of good things before golden finger, otherwise today, he would only cry.


    Tang Qi thought that in all his collections, he finally found a good thing.


    It must be the value of the spring and Autumn period and Warring States period. It must have been unable to be measured by money.


    If you give this to Mickey. Let Mickey make up some more stories to show off. Other people will be full of curiosity. After all, antiques stand a high position in the antiques industry.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he called them directly and asked them to come back to discuss something with them.


    They said that all three of them begged me for my sugar and asked me to teach them. They always gave the task to Yang Yiyi. The three of them looked very greedy.


    Now it''s finally their turn to have a task. How can they not be excited? They immediately packed up their things and went back to the villa and came to the study. Sure enough, they saw Tang Qi sitting in the study.


    Tang Qi saw the three of them coming back and told them. "Don''t be so nervous. Do it first. First listen to what I''m going to say. Otherwise, how can you help me when you are so excited?"


    Mickey said they felt a little embarrassed, after all, this is "what task? The three of us are going to do our best. In any case, I will try my best to do what can help you


    Tang Qidao didn''t doubt that the three of them had always done their best for him.


    Tang Qi told the three of them what he was going to do. After the three of them listened, they took over the bronzes from Tang Qi. "This is simple. After dealing with song and Ming books for such a long time, I naturally know what kind of temperament this person is. He also wants face when he is smart. You said that if I take out this bronze ware, other people will be surprised to see it. And then I''ll blow it carelessly, and Peng Yifan''s face won''t be able to hang on to his instructions. At that time, I''ll follow his words first. "


    Chuya shopkeeper''s move is really good, because song Mingshu is a little smart, but he also loves face. When other people have good things to bring his style, he is not convinced.


    "At that time, whenever we catch a little message in his screen, we will cooperate with each other. Do we have to force him to take it out? But then we''ll see if it''s what we need


    Tang Qi thinks it''s very reliable. If he comes out, song Mingshu will despise it. But if there is Mickey they come out, the impression of women will not be so vicious, and naturally people will let down their vigilance. "What we need should be a bronze of a tiger''s head and a man''s body. It''s about the size of this unicorn. It''s not sure whether he has this thing in his hand. I just heard that he has this thing in his hand. Let''s try to find out about him first. "

 Chapter 1621

    Mickey nodded and made an OK gesture to Tang Qibi. Isn''t it simple? Before, when he was with his father, he learned how to cheat people.


    if you can''t even cheat people, then you don''t have to go on in the antique world in Beijing.


    Who has a higher position is not to see who is rich, who will know more than who, what is more, is to see who can say, who has face, who can show good things, who has more good things, who has rich experience.


    Think about Mickey now is only in her early 20s, if you take out such a good thing, plus a talk. The rest of us are going to look up to Mickey.


    Miki has always been against song Mingshu. Song Mingshu also knows that once Miki is in the limelight, he will definitely be suppressed by the Song family. Song Mingshu will not allow this to happen.


    So Tang Qi directly handed over this matter to Mickey, thinking that there must be a way for Mickey. Thinking about these three strange girls, they will surely give him a surprise harvest.


    Sure enough, in the early morning of the next day, the front page headline was the antique industry of Mie''s company. There''s another new thing. It''s bronzes from the Warring States period. It''s something that has never been unearthed before. It''s never seen in the market.


    Everyone in the antique industry wanted to see this thing, so they all went to Mie''s company, hoping that Mie''s company could show this thing, so that they could have a better understanding.


    Ancient things are very rare, not to mention things before Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, the clan and tribe things that Lu Chuan took out at that time would not be so valuable.


    What happened? For all the people in the antiques and collection circles, finding good things is their only interest. Now, when they hear that there are good things, they naturally hope that Mickey can bring them out.


    And Mickey also should everyone''s request, said that tomorrow when he and Tang Qi discuss, set a good day. OK, take it out for you to visit, in order to make the news more ferment.


    People are full of curiosity, which makes song Mingshu more anxious. As long as he is worried, then it is their chance.


    Sure enough, the news reached song Mingshu''s ears. Song Mingshu jumped into a rage and stood up to ask his men. "Did you find out? What did mickey company get in the end? Isn''t it something before the Qin Dynasty? It''s like we don''t have one. Why give this little girl such a big reputation? It''s as if after his father''s absence, he can stand any storm. I don''t know how much water can be caused by it. " His subordinates shook their heads helplessly, and then said to song Mingshu: "although they didn''t find out what kind of thing it was, it certainly caused great repercussions. Some of them went early, and those who had seen this thing said that it was very worthwhile to see it. They also said that after Mickey and Tang Qi discussed it, there would be an exhibition meeting. It''s very hot now. It''s estimated that when the exhibits begin. Mie''s company will be even more famous


    In the past, Mie''s company was the absolute leader in Beijing, but since Mi Qilin died, Mie''s family has lost momentum.


    So that song Mingshu became the leader directly, so that Mickey began to have these actions, which was an absolute threat to song Mingshu and the whole song family.


    How can he allow such a thing to happen? The Song family finally stood up, absolutely impossible to be easily suppressed by this little girl.


    Moreover, song Mingshu knows that this antique is not something that this little girl can get. The idea must be Tang Qi''s idea. He knows that Tang Qi has a lot of good things in his hands.


    I didn''t expect that after I beat Lu Chuan away, the next target is him. That''s why I want to make this moth, just to despise the Song family.


    In addition, the Song family is now lurking, and many things are messy. In addition, he does not have much energy. Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity to hold such an exhibition meeting is the time to make Mickey company become the one we are familiar with.


    After all, Mickey''s company has been brilliant, and everyone is looking forward to his turning over. As long as such an exhibition meeting is held, the ideas of many people who support Mickey''s company will come alive. At that time, will the country he won''t easily be overthrown by these people?


    With this in mind, song Mingshu looked at his cupboard, the one in his collection, and the one dug up from his house.


    If there was really no way, he had to carry this thing out. He didn''t believe what kind of thing Tang Qi could take out and compete with it.


    He has carefully identified that this bronze ware, with a head like a tiger and a body like a human, is indeed from an ancient clan and tribe, which can be calculated before the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.If you think about it, you can make bronzes at that time. This is the bronzes that only appeared in the Warring States period. This conclusion will be overturned. What''s the significance of this product?


    Therefore, song Mingshu didn''t believe that there was any collection that could be more meaningful than his collection. Song Mingshu began to thank his ancestors for collecting such a thing and burying it in his ancestral home.


    With this good thing, he won''t believe it if he wants to compete. He will lose.


    I can''t help but pay attention to the dynamics of Miki in song and Ming books, and Miki also pays attention to the dynamics of song and Ming books. Just one day, the news has spread. In the evening, Miki directly asked Bai su.


    "How''s your message going? Has it ever reached the ears of song and Ming books that this old man has to let him take out the house things this time? "


    Bai Su patted her chest, and I assured her, "don''t worry about it. You can rest assured that there will be no mistakes in my work. I don''t believe it. He doesn''t have his own skills." Miki nodded with satisfaction, and Chuya chimed in: "I''ve already heard the news, and it has been successfully passed to the people under the Song family. I believe that now he must have passed on the news of the expansion of 100 times to song Mingshu. When will we hold the exhibition, I believe that there will be many people coming at that time, after all, MI The company''s position in the capital has been shaken. But a lot of old customers can''t be easily won by others. " Mickey nodded. The Mie company, which Mr. Qin Boming and his father left behind, won''t be easily shaken by others. So this time, as long as he does things well, he will surely win back many people''s hearts. In this way, Mie company will rise with the tide.


    Without the help of others, he has to show his own, full strength to prove to everyone that his father''s choice to let him inherit the company is absolutely right, and he is growing step by step.


    Although this time he is only helping Tang Qi, Mickey is also helping himself and Michaelis company. Although the crisis of Michaelis company has been alleviated and there is no crisis problem for the time being, he still hopes.


    Michaelis could go back to its original glory. Although it''s very difficult, he will try his best to do it. If he doesn''t do it, how can he know that he won''t succeed?


    Five days after the exhibition is scheduled, everyone is looking forward to the arrival of this day. Miki, they are fully prepared, waiting for the book of song and Ming?


    On this day, the exhibition meeting finally started. This time, Tang Qi didn''t take part in it. In addition to let Amin watch and help them.


    Let the three of them do it, and he is still observing some developments of Jia Lifeng and Mao Xiaodou. Jia Lifeng really has a problem. He didn''t find it before, and now he is more and more able to show his feet.


    He didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, it must be false to say that he had no feelings along the way with Jia Lifeng. I still can''t believe that Jia Lifeng was sent by Okamoto Zemu. His disguise is too good! All the feelings of a young man''s innocence, innocence, and the thought of wandering around the outside world were expressed too much, which made sugar enterprises feel that Jia Lifeng was too focused instead of being stupid.


    Tang Qi also doubted whether Jia Lifeng would play himself in the whole process, so he was able to present a complete self in front of everyone without any trace, and did not let anyone doubt him.


    But today, it''s a very important day for Michaelis. As the chairman of the antique industry, he naturally wants to attend. Whether it''s his identity or as Miki''s husband, today can''t be missed.


    Originally, he didn''t take much care of this matter. Because he believed in the strength of the three girls, he gave the matter to the three of them. Today, he is just checking the results. Let''s see how the three of them are doing?


    When I came to the exhibition hall of Mie company, it was a sea of people. It seemed that the news was delivered very successfully. Everyone was full of expectations for this collection.


    Of course, today''s product is not only this one, this one is just a play, other products are enough to broaden our horizons, but Michaelis rarely do such activities. Although today''s Mie''s company has not as much momentum as in the past, in any case, it is still a century old shop, and the things they bring out are not comparable.

 Chapter 1622

    As soon as they opened it and looked at the collections one by one, everyone was very surprised and yelled. There were so many things, some of which could not be named by the visitors?


    But this time, Mickey really wasted her efforts and made great efforts. In order to attract the attention of these people, there will be a special person in front of each collection to introduce them. Almost all the people who can be sent out in the company have been sent out.


    To hold such an activity in such a big way, Amin is the hardest!


    The three of them are really hard-working, because if the collection is not good and someone steals it, they dare not use numbers to describe it. In addition, there are many outlaws now.


    In order to get money, everything can be ignored, so Amin and they are doing things, so they have to be more careful. Almost all the people who arrange the platoon are his trusted people.


    Tang Qi still believes in Amin. No matter who he doesn''t believe in, he certainly believes in Amin. So when Amin arranges these things again, he doesn''t wipe his hands at all. Today, he just wants to enjoy this achievement to check and accept the finished products.


    He was very satisfied with the effect of the scene. All the people were very surprised. When they heard the introduction, they felt that they had little knowledge. They thought they had seen too little before.


    We all know that we all underestimated Mie''s company before. Although Mie Qilin is no longer here, these things are left behind. It''s really beyond anyone''s estimation.


    As long as there are these things in the hands of Mickey, sooner or later, one day will be back on top. Stick to his top, don''t be torn off.


    Although the company has experienced so many breakdowns, but fortunately he held on, as long as he held on, he would not shoot for fear that he would not be able to stand up again.


    All people have this idea in their hearts, so when song and Ming books came, looking at the collections one by one, they became more and more jealous.


    He has to admit that he can''t compete with these things, but it''s not the whole strength. If a little girl squanders all these things, others will covet them, and it will be very difficult for him to do it.


    As for people, it''s still important to keep a low profile and be introverted. It''s not so easy to climb to the highest position. Although we are in the limelight today, we still face many problems.


    What''s more interesting is that today''s limelight must not be suppressed by Mies. Once he is pressed down, if he wants to turn over again, he must bring out something better than Michaelis, which is absolutely impossible, unless he goes to rob the museum.


    But now the things growing up in the museum are actually models, and the real things are collected and supervised by the state. It''s not so easy to rob them. I''m talking about such a crime. I''d better forget it, just think about it.


    So he took what was dug out of the house, hoping to make the last thing stand out in the limelight. Therefore, the song and Ming books seemed to be very low-key, so that his subordinates always held the thing in their arms and could not let it go for a moment.


    When Tang Qi sees that song Mingshu is coming, he can see that the target has already appeared by looking at his men nervously holding a box. Now he just wants to see if the thing song Mingshu is holding is what he wants?


    No matter who wants it or not, the most important thing now is to get it first.


    With so many people, it''s impossible to rob them in broad daylight. We must find an opportunity. When a civet cat changes to a prince, it''s up to Amin to do it.


    Finally, it''s time to show the last collection. It''s time to reveal the most mysterious. Everyone is full of curiosity, and then go to see Mickey to introduce the last thing.


    Mickey also knew that everyone came with enough curiosity. It doesn''t matter. It opens the last layer of red cloth.


    Things are put in the protective cover of glass, so many people are afraid to touch them, which will damage them.


    Miki personally introduced to you: "this collection was left by my grandfather. Don''t know how, just walk the wind, and then we all want to see it. I''ll take it out for you to enjoy. I hope it can meet your expectations. "


    As soon as you hear that it was Mr. Qin who left it, you will know that it must not be simple. Although Mr. Qin is no longer in the capital, after all, Mr. Qin has been playing in the antique world all his life.


    The things left casually must be good things. If you think about it, how many things are left behind? And no, it''s just displayed now. One of them has caused such a sensation, if he has two or three in his hand.


    There is a measure in everyone''s heart. Song Mingshu is just a clown. When Mie''s company really shows its strength, it doesn''t mean that song Mingshu can really carry it.


    The song and Ming books are coldly looking at the glass frame in front of him, the bronzes inside.


    Tang Qi also took a look at it at this time, and then introduced it to you. "This bronze can be inferred from the Warring States period. If you look at his design, there is a dragon hovering around it, which can be regarded as the mouth of this vessel. It''s a wine cup, so you can''t be wrong... "The rest of the people listened very carefully. We should know that Tang Qi was not able to become chairman without any reason.


    I know more than anyone else, and they all admire it. That''s why they leave this position to Tang Qi. After Tang Qi''s introduction, Bai Su said with a proud face: "in this way, bronzes will be a little earlier than we already know. Therefore, this collection is of epoch-making significance. If it''s not Qin''s private property, will it all be handed over to the state? "


    Mickey nodded, "I have applied to the country, originally to the country, but later for some reasons, or decided to stay in my private hands."


    According to the strength of Mr. Qin, if you collect some real things around you, it''s not so easy for the state to take them away. When all people see him, they don''t have to give him three parts of face. How can they take them away casually. After hearing Miki''s reply, Bai Su continued to say: "it''s worthy of the first place in the capital. No one can shake it. The things left behind are really extraordinary. Now there are some clowns, taking advantage of Mr. Qin''s absence in the capital. "I''m going to jump on the stage and present my ugliness."


    Needless to say, this is all for song Mingshu. When song Mingshu heard this, he also felt that he was hitting him in the face. His whole face became very ugly. He wanted everyone to think that he and a little girl had something to do with each other and let others see the play.


    But it is absolutely impossible for him to bear it like this. He coughed two times and went to the front. Everyone else knew that Bai Su said this to song Mingshu. Song Mingshu himself also came. Of course, other people were just watching a good play.


    Song Mingshu gives way to song Mingshu. Song Mingshu goes to the front. Looking at Bai Su, song Mingshu is not angry, but laughs. "I said, you are a little girl. The society has never experienced it! Dare to say these words here, don''t I have good things, dare to jump on the stage? But you little girls know what it means to be a low-key person. Are you so high-profile that you are not afraid of being robbed by others


    Mickey still keeps his gentle image, but Bai Su is unforgiving. When she heard song Mingshu say that, she was very rude. "I call you an elder, and I''ll give you three parts of face. Don''t look shameless by yourself. If you really have that strength, you can show it to everyone. It''s clear that you don''t have much strength and you have to dress up here. But we respect you for being old. If you don''t give you some face, you can show that you have no quality! How long do you really think you can hop here? "


    Song and Ming books give Qi and gnash teeth. He had never met such an unruly woman. He didn''t expect that there was such a person beside Mickey. He had seen her before and didn''t understand her. Today, she was very aggressive and venomous.


    "Little girl, I''ll teach you how to be a man today. If you don''t give it to an elder, you have already proved your quality. Do you want to use today''s words to prove that you are elegant? "


    Chu Ya couldn''t see that Bai Su was bullied at this time, so she said, "you are disrespectful for your old age. If you don''t give a younger generation face, why do you want to give you face?"


    After all, the two of them have no identity now. In addition, Chuya''s gallery is just like that, so they don''t care about people. Miki can''t do it. Miki''s words and deeds are definitely linked with Michi''s company. They won''t let Miki come to the public.


    So it''s better to let the two of them come for such things as swearing.


    Of course, Mickey also understood what they meant, so she didn''t fight with them. I believe they are enough to cope with Song Ming''s words. No one can say them if they are really straight and quick. Therefore, Tang Qi is not afraid of the two of them to suffer losses every time. He has been smiling there all the time and doesn''t want to stop either party. It''s just to collect the Song Ming book, and then take out the treasure he brought today according to the Song Ming book, but is it a treasure or a joke. It depends on Amin''s ability. Song Mingshu snorted directly and said to them, "if I really don''t take out some good things, do you really think we Song family have nothing left? I''ll tell you today, let''s see what''s really good. "

 Chapter 1623

    Then he said, without saying anything, he said hello to his men, who rushed over and gave the box in his arms to song Mingshu.


    Song Mingshu triumphantly took over the box, looking at them as if they were still triumphant, other people are also curious, don''t know what is in his box?


    Mi Qi also smiles and says: "originally, the exhibition held today is for everyone to learn from each other. If you can bring out something better to open your eyes, you will certainly be respected. "


    Everyone nodded to show that Mickey was right. They came here today just to see their vision. No matter who they were, they naturally respected them very much. Whether it''s Mie''s company or song Mingshu, they are naturally superior to them. Naturally, they dare not compete with them. Now is the time for these two companies to compete. It''s good for them to watch the excitement. To really bring out good things, none of them can bring out more good things than


    their two.


    They have seen other things, and what excites them most is what they haven''t seen. Now Mickey has taken out this one. The bronzes of the Warring States period are very rare indeed, and they are almost invisible on the market.


    I wonder if song and Ming books can come up with other better things for comparison? If it can''t, then it must be Michaelis that won the highest prize today.


    The strength of Mie''s company is accumulated step by step in this way. Who can be the boss and take the first place depends on their own strength. For these antique collectors, strength is what they collect.


    Only more good things you haven''t seen will be collected. Once they are displayed, you will understand what is the real strength, just like Michaelis.


    Although they have experienced so many disturbances before, they are still able to come up with good things. This is the strength.


    Song Mingshu looked at everyone''s questioning eyes, and then confidently said: "of course, I will have good things to bring out, to open up our horizons, this will not worry about boss rice here."


    Song Mingshu said, very proud to open his box, can''t help but take out the most mysterious thing he often said, other people will not be curious.


    Just now, this shape has caught other people''s eyes! Tiger''s head, human body, this image in ancient times, only exists in the myth.


    Where can exist in reality? If there is this bronze ware, then other people will certainly have some research. At least in an ancient clan tribe, people advocate this kind of bronze ware. This also shows that this image does not only exist in myth.


    The story behind it should be worth studying. It''s a driving force for history. The reason why he wanted to hide it before was that he was afraid that the country would take it away. Now he can''t care so much about it.


    But when song Mingshu opened the box, other people began to laugh. Song Mingshu thought it was very strange. How could it make everyone laugh? Then he saw that the box was empty and there was nothing in it.


    And a note was nailed to the lid of the box, which said. "Keep a low profile, or no one can guess what will happen."


    This is what he just gave to Mickey, but now it''s confirmed to him. He has been very careful, and his men have been holding the box, so they didn''t give up. How could someone change the box?


    and as like as two peas, not a box, that is, people have taken away the inside thing and left this note.


    Song Mingshu turned around and took a look at his man. He didn''t know what happened. He said in fear: "what''s the matter with the boss?"


    Song Ming was so bookish that he was about to smoke, but he still suppressed his anger and said coldly, "have you ever let go of this box. What''s in the box? "


    His subordinates still can''t believe it, because he is standing behind song Mingshu. Song Mingshu opened the box in front of him. He doesn''t know what happened in the box. Why do other people laugh?


    At this time, I heard song Mingshu say that the things in the box were missing, but he had just been holding the box and never let go. Did he lose the things in his hands? He knelt down quickly.


    "I really didn''t let go. I''ve been holding this box since I entered the meeting hall. I haven''t let go since we left the house. Is it because the things in the house have been lost?"


    Song Mingshu kicked the boy down. How could he be lost in the mansion? The investigation inside the house is so strict, and now that a new house is to be built, they have moved to other places, so they have to take care of it more strictly, just in case.


    Moreover, he put the things in and sealed them, then held them in his hands until they went out, and then gave the box to the little guy. Does it mean that the little guy hid the things in other places and arranged him with such reasons?Thinking in this way, let me song Mingshu more infuriated, rushed to the front of the boy, kicked him to the other side.


    Directly touched a display of collectibles on the column, the column shaking, the glass fell, the things inside also immediately should be a sound to the ground.


    Miki quickly ran to pick up the words, and then said to song Mingshu, "you have to punish people outside. You know everything here is very expensive. If you bump one thing casually, it''s worth your song family to pay off the debt with the whole house."


    Song Mingshu can''t help but clench his fist. When he hears Miki say this, it must have something to do with Miki. Can''t it be said that he deliberately released such news a few days ago just to let himself take it out?


    They are easy to start, because it is impossible to steal this thing in the Song family.


    Song Mingshu thought, holding his hands together and looking at Mickey with a threat. "Say whether all this is arranged by you, whether my things are taken by you."


    Looking at such a dangerous Song Ming book, Miki was also playing drums in her heart. After all, she was a little guilty. This was her own plan, but she didn''t have much expression on the surface. She said coldly, "who knows there is nothing in your box. Your man has been holding the box, but I didn''t ask people to change things. It''s none of my business. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the monitoring station to see if your man has let go of the box or touched other people. Even if you


    call the police, I will fully cooperate, but if you make trouble out of no reason and damage my things here, do you have to compensate according to the price? "


    Song Mingshu rushes to Mickey''s side. It seems that he wants to fight her. Tang Qi takes a step faster than him and stands in front of her.


    "Is boss song sure to do it here? If you''re not sure, go out. If you''re sure, I''ll make you pay what you deserve. "


    Tang Qi looked at such a Song Ming book and thought of the strength of Song Ming book. He also believed that Song Ming said that there must be no trouble here.


    After all, this man is still very cautious. He is not sure when he lost the things. If he has a complete deadlock with Mie''s company, it will not do him any good, even if he is attached to Huamu Tianchuan now.


    The cooperation between Hua Mu Tian Chuan and Tang Qi is unknown to the outside world. They''re just working together in private.


    So song Mingshu''s eyes flashed twice, and finally put down his fist and said: "you''d better not let me find out this matter. If it has anything to do with you, I don''t mind working hard together to kill myself."


    Hearing song Mingshu''s threat, Tang Qidu first laughed. He thought that how much strength does the Song family really have to fight against Mie''s company? In fact, in their eyes, Mie''s company is already a very strong existence, and Song Ming book or forget it!


    Even if he did his best, it would only make him die ugly.


    Tang Qi didn''t think Huamu Tianchuan would stand in opposition to him in order to help song and Ming Dynasty.


    As long as a smart person, certainly will not make such a choice.


    When song Mingshu looks at Tang Qi and Mi Qi''s fearless eyes, he knows that he must have been put together by them. It turns out that today''s exhibition is not only an exhibition meeting, but also a contest of heart and mind.


    It has to be admitted that Tang Qi and Mickey really know him, so they expect him to come with something. They just don''t know when they will give it to the new man. It''s not to say that the boy has never given up holding the box.


    Things have come to this point, and other people know that it''s meaningless to watch.


    When song Mingshu left, other people left one after another. Only when there were only their own people left in the exhibition hall did mickey feel relieved.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly helped up the boy who was left by Song Ming Shu and beaten by Song Ming Shu to treat his injury.


    Now for him, the treatment of injury is more simple, he had such ability, now more powerful. It''s not a problem for him to treat injuries or anything.


    The little guy who was treated by Tang Qi felt that he was full of strength, as if he was stronger than before, and said with great gratitude:


    "that old man, he didn''t have much strength at all, and he didn''t hurt me seriously. Now he is treated by the boss, and he feels that he has become stronger. Thank you, boss." Tang Qi looks at such a guy. It''s more and more reliable for Amin to find someone. In fact, Tang Qi knew that this guy was actually his own man when he handed the box to song Mingshu.

 Chapter 1624

    "Well done, well done. If you don''t want to stay under the old man any longer, come back. Anyway, if it''s exposed, it''s exposed. He''s not our opponent. "


    The boy nodded his head and stepped back happily. He didn''t want to work under the old man for a long time. He wanted to come back. He didn''t expect that today was an opportunity. It seems that he did it very well.


    It must be an honor for them to be able to do things under Tang Qi''s hands. Who would have thought that the old man was selfish and self-interest. When he met with something, he would only let them go up. Where to compare with Tang Qi, Tang Qi would go up directly.


    Moreover, they attach so much importance to their lives. If song Mingshu had written, he would have been ignored just now. He would have been knocked down to the ground and left angrily. It was Tang Qi who treated him.


    From here, we can see that a person''s character is very important. If you don''t choose the boss right, you can only suffer losses all your life.


    Amin came in at this time, holding a box in his hand. It seemed that the box was very common, but it was exactly what Tang Qi needed.


    Because Amin had not opened the box, Tang Qi already felt a strong feeling, even stronger than when he met the unicorn.


    It''s Hubian, one of the four great beasts. Now he has collected two. The two pieces we got will depend on what kind of news Huamu Tianchuan will give him.


    However, the Song Ming book is also a hidden danger. The most frightening thing is to cheat behind his back. What a villain like this likes most is to stab someone behind his back. Tang Qi said to a Ming directly:


    "pay attention to all the trends of the Song Ming book and prevent him from acting behind his back. Stabbing in the back, he''s done it a lot. "


    Amin nodded and knew what he should do


    because of the way Mickey did, it was like an instant happened to Michaelis, and those old customers who had lost before all came back in an instant.


    The company has become hot and noisy, and one of the things they don''t want to see happened. I''m just busy. As soon as I am busy, I have no time to work in the housekeeper.


    Tang Qi thinks that it is impossible to leave Tang Doudou alone at home, because without the care of the three of them, Tang Qi is not at ease and is afraid of Tang Doudou.


    Now the safest way to protect tangdoudou is to send tangdoudou to a place where they are all entrusted.


    If they are here, they will find out sooner or later. Although Tang Doudou''s identity is still confidential, if they find out, it will be very unfavorable to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Qi thinks about it and goes to talk to Tang Doudou in the evening. Tang Doudou is a smart boy and is very obedient. I believe Tang Doudou will understand him.


    So in the evening, Tang Qi directly takes Tang Doudou to his study. Looking at Tang Qiyi''s face, Tang Doudou knows that he must have something to look for.


    Tang Doudou has been very adapted to the life here, and has changed a lot. All people, who he thinks are friendly, will smile at him and even talk to him when he speaks.


    It''s not the time when I just came from the south. I saw a little girl who was afraid of everyone, and her heart has changed a lot.


    Tang Qi looks at such Tang Doudou and feels very gratified. He is finally worthy of the dumb elder brother, so Tang Doudou asks Tang Qi directly. "Don dad, do you need me to do something?"


    Tang Qi helplessly smile, he may be able to hide all the people, but his any mind, can''t hide Tang Doudou. Tang Qi is a very transparent girl.


    Tang Qi nodded, holding Tang Doudou, let Tang Doudou sit on his lap, gently said to Tang Doudou: "Dad, there are a lot of things happening here, I''m afraid they will take you as an article at that time."


    When Tang Qi said this, Tang Doudou understood what Tang Qi meant? Tang Doudou said to Tang Qidu: "let brother Amin take me directly to the headquarters, OK?"


    That can''t be done. Take it to headquarters. It''s easier to expose.


    "I don''t want you to believe father Tang. Father Tang will certainly put you in a special safe place, and then you can study with ease, OK? Then you can tell Amin whatever you like, and then you can do what you want to do. "


    Tang Doudou knows that Tang Qi must have paid a lot of attention to protect him. And after he arrived in the capital, he had never experienced anything. He was always well protected. He was at home and seldom went out.


    But he knew there must be a storm outside, otherwise they would not be so nervous, every day become so busy, even if that day take her out to play is also abnormal nervous, he can feel, there are a lot of people around to protect her.


    Even so, she knew that father Tang was assassinated that day. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed. If he succeeded, he would blame himself.


    The only thing Tang Doudou wants to do is to grow up and learn a lot of skills to protect his father. He has no other wish, and his dumb father told him.I hope he can learn a lot of skills when he grows up, and then he can stay with his father and help him do a lot of things.


    So the only thing he wants to do now is to protect father Tang. Tang Doudou thought in this way, more adhere to his belief, said to Tang Qi. "Dad Tang, the only thing I want to do now is to learn a lot of skills. I want brother Amin to take me to the headquarters. Arrange a lot of teachers for me to learn a lot of skills, so that


    I can help and protect father Tang. " Tang Qi knows that there are many people who want to protect him. At least the group of brothers he teaches are all those who want to protect him. But he didn''t expect that Tang Doudou, a little girl, had such a mind. It''s false to say that she was not moved. An iron hearted man was moved by a little girl.


    "You haven''t grown up yet. When you grow up, father Tang must be old. Then you can protect him! Now let father Tang protect you, OK


    Tang Doudou nodded, good is good, but she really seems to learn skills, he really want to go to the headquarters to see, how do other people live?


    Looking at the disappointment in Tang Doudou''s eyes, Tang Qi knows that although Tang Doudou doesn''t talk to people very much, his mind is very mature. If he really sends Tang Doudou to a safe place now, Tang Doudou won''t be happy.


    As soon as the words changed, he directly said to Tang Doudou, "do you really want to go to the headquarters to learn?"


    Amin still has another skill, which is to train all the new comers. After all, they are in a very nervous time. It is impossible for Amin to do all the things by himself. Other people are selected and trained by Amin.


    Tang Doudou nodded his head seriously, but when he was chatting with his brother Amin, he found out on purpose. Brother Amin said that all the people can become people like talents when they come to the headquarters to study.


    So Tang Doudou is full of yearning for that headquarters, and he also wants to go there to study and train very strongly. At that time, he will be able to help Tang dad, and don''t let him be embarrassed in order to protect her.


    When he saw Tang Qi, Tang Doudou''s eyes were shining. Tang Qi knew that Tang Doudou must have made such a plan for a long time. If he refused Tang Doudou now, Tang Doudou would certainly try to do it anyway. He would do what he wanted to do first.


    Instead of letting Tang Doudou really plan by himself, Tang Qi should help Tang Doudou. Anyway, it''s what Tang Doudou wants to do, so Tang Qi nods to Tang Doudou.


    "Then you should have a good night''s rest today, and I''ll ask Amin to take you directly to the headquarters tomorrow morning, OK?"


    Tang Doudou jumped down from Tang Qi''s leg with joy. He hung Tang Qi''s neck and left a bend on Tang Qi''s face. He said excitedly. "Long live father Tang!"


    Tang Qi helplessly shakes his head and sends such a small child to training. It''s so strange that he feels his conscience is disturbed.


    However, since everything is what Tang Doudou thinks, he will certainly provide the best environment and conditions for Tang Doudou''s training. I believe that Tang Doudou in the future will not be comparable to other people.


    Tang Qi thought that he would be satisfied if he had such a daughter. He thought that he was disappointed. He had tried so hard, and the three of them still had no sign of pregnancy.


    It seems that with his body, don''t want to make them pregnant. Should Tang Qi die? So Tang Qi thought of a word, God opened a door for you, will certainly close a window for you.


    It is because he gave him such a strong strength, and also gave him the golden finger, so that now he wants to make his wife pregnant.


    Think about Tang Qi''s disappointment. Does he want such super power, or does he want to live an ordinary life, get married and have children.


    If he is the old one, without such a golden finger, he may not be able to live to get married and have children, so everything is the best arrangement, and he should not complain any more.


    At this time, Tang Doudou cleverly said to Tang Qi, "Dad, I''ll go to bed first."


    Tang Qi gave Tang Doudou a kiss on his forehead and said, "good night, my little baby."


    Tang Doudou waved to Tang Qi and said, "good night, my father Tang."


    Then happily ran to the door, out of the study, help Tang Qi to close the door. At this time, Tang Qi takes out his tiger and unicorn and puts them together to watch. It seems that the two gods and beasts can sense each other in time. When they are put together, it is obvious that the two gods and beasts, who are originally fierce and evil, suddenly have a trace of goodwill.

 Chapter 1625

    Tang Qi doesn''t know whether this kind of kindness is his own illusion or whether it has really changed. However, he must give all the four beasts and see if anything wonderful can happen.


    But before waiting for the news from Huamu Tianchuan, there is one more thing to deal with. It''s Jia Lifeng!


    I don''t know why Jia Lifeng is a person of Okamoto Zemu, if not his, but Tang Qi doesn''t feel so disappointed.


    Okamoto Zeki had been hiding his head and tail. He never thought that it would be impossible to arrange a person for him. Therefore, if you want to deal with Jia Lifeng, first of all, you want to use Jia Lifeng to lure him out of gangbenzemu. Gangbenzemu is a mule or a horse. Only in this way can he have the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, if you only listen to the one-sided words of Hua Mu Tian Chuan, you may praise gangbenzemu.


    How can we lead to Okamoto? Tang Qi thinks it''s the mysterious thing they''re looking for. Maybe the things he''s looking for are not what they want, so he hasn''t done anything to him.


    But in addition to the soul tripod and the four sacred beasts, what else is mysterious that they want to find, but Tang Qi doesn''t know?


    Think like this, let Tang Qi also ache very headache, or first to lead Jia Lifeng back!


    The next morning, Amin came to discuss with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi asked him to come back, and said that there was something important to tell him, so in the early morning, Amin came.


    Tang Qi also got up early. When he came to the living room, he didn''t expect that Tang Doudou had already got up and was waiting in the living room. It seems that Tang Doudou is very looking forward to going to the headquarters.


    A Ming and Tang Qi almost arrive at Tang Doudou''s side at the same time. Seeing the energetic Tang Doudou sitting in the living room, Tang Qi reluctantly shakes his head and says to a Ming:


    "Doudou is making trouble to go to the headquarters for training, so you can arrange it. I know it''s more difficult for you, but we should ensure the safety of Doudou anyway." Amin frowned. They didn''t have any training facilities for such a young child. But when you think about Tang Doudou''s questioning about the headquarters and the training of new recruits, Amin realized that this little girl has been playing since then.


    Thinking, Amin shook his head and said to Tang Qi. "I said why he always pestered me to ask about the situation of the headquarters when I met him before. It turned out that he had such a plan for a long time." Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, and then said to Tang Doudou, "well, I''ve already said hello to brother Amin, so brother Amin will take you to the headquarters, so you go to clean up your things first, OK? If you don''t know how to clean up, you can go to see sister MI, OK


    Tang Doudou nodded excitedly, and then hung on Tang Qi. Tang Qi picked up Tang Doudou, and Tang Doudou gave him a kiss on Tang Qi''s face. Then he ran down and said thank you, father Tang, and went upstairs happily.


    Tang Doudou is very happy, but Tang Qi is not happy. When Tang Doudou knows the training items, she is not only very strict, but also a disaster for him. I don''t know if she will be so excited.


    In Tang Qi''s and a Ming''s eyes, Tang Doudou''s excitement is full of curiosity. He thinks it''s just a very interesting place to play. If he is really trained, what kind of pestering ideas will he face?


    However, when the two of them knew that they could train a 12-year-old child, just like a killer of genius, they would sigh how right their decision was today.


    Some people are born killers, like Tang Doudou. Training up a bit does not cry bitter do not cry tired, and rapid progress, slowly can not meet her requirements.


    However, these are the words of the future. The problems they are facing now are still to be solved.


    Tang Qi saw Tang Doudou excitedly ran upstairs and turned to Amin and said, "since we have found that Jia Lifeng has a problem, then we can''t wait to die. What''s the matter with you? Or if you have an idea, tell me, but I have an idea on my side. "


    Tomorrow, Tang Qi didn''t say what he thought. He definitely wanted to hear his ideas and see if there were better ideas, so he said it without hesitation.


    "I''ve thought about it these two days. If we want to make good use of Jia Lifeng, the best way is to let him show himself and use Fang as a bait to see how important Jia Lifeng is to them."


    It coincides with Tang Qi''s idea. Tang Qizhi pats Amin on the shoulder. "Yes, your idea is that my idea is very good. I can do it directly."


    Amin really didn''t expect that Tang Qi gave him a positive idea after he thought about it for two days. Tang Qi spent so much time and left so many things to Tang Qi to consider. Tang Qi had such a good idea.Compared with Tang Qi, he still has some self abasement. But he will do it well. Amin nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I will give you a perfect result."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he believed that Amin would do a good job.


    "Just try your best. Don''t think too much about it." Amin nodded.


    And Tang Doudou had packed all the things he should have taken last night. Just check it. After they check it, they think there is no problem, so they watch Tang Doudou and Amin leave.


    Looking at his back, Mickey still couldn''t bear to say: "you said that everyone has lived together for so long, and I''m used to having Tang Doudou every day when I come back. I can be amused. Now he suddenly left. I think it''s cruel!"


    Tang Qi pulls Mickey into his arms and says to her, "it''s not to send him away. He''s still in the headquarters. If you want him, you can go to see her directly."


    Mickey nodded, but the heart is still a little uncomfortable, after all, the relative day and night, suddenly can not be relative day and night, how to say the heart is also a little lost.


    Tang Qi of course knows how Mickey thinks, but some things will happen, he is also very helpless.


    "Don''t be sad here. I know that things in the company are getting busy. Hurry up and get busy with the company."


    Mickey nodded. He just didn''t think that if he wanted to turn over Michaelis, it would be so painful. A lot of things have to wait for her to deal with?


    And Tang Qi looks at Mickey pouting his mouth with a reluctant face, as if he has been very busy. He helped her to her ear and said gently:


    "it happens that I don''t have anything to do today, and I can help you take care of the company''s affairs. It seems that there will be few things these days. How can I help you if I want to?" Mickey jumped up excitedly and almost left a kiss on Tang Qi''s face. He''s really excited. To know that he''s going out, it''s really boring for him to be busy. Tang Qi''s ability is so strong. Before helping Gao family, MI Qi knew that Tang Qi''s ability was very strong


    .


    Tang Qi, what are they afraid of? The day of turning over is just around the corner.


    Chu Ya and Bai Su, who have just come downstairs, are thankful for Tang Qi''s help today. They are just laymen. Compared with outsiders, things arranged by Mickey are always not done well.


    If they have Tang Qi''s help, they will be much more relaxed, and they can spend one day alone with Tang Qi, which is very exciting for them.


    Tang Qi did have some leisure these two days, because the news from Huamu Tianchuan didn''t come. Jia Lifeng''s side of the matter is not achieved overnight, long-term fishing is their goal.


    It''s a week later to help Miki deal with the company''s affairs.


    Ming has been busy, Jia Lifeng side of things, this day directly to the factory paste. "Boss, everything is done. Do you want to have a look?"


    Tang Qi nodded directly. Amin released the news that he had got something very important. Next time, it was not only passed to Jia Lifeng alone, but also a handful of such news was released secretly.


    We all don''t know, but we all know that Tang Qi has got a very powerful thing. Moreover, Tang Qi is not willing to expose such news, so other people dare not make a loud noise. This is not a good thing.


    It has aroused many people''s curiosity for a long time. Including Huamu Tianchuan, they all sent Chuanwu to inquire about the news. However, Amin is still in a state of confidentiality, so Huamu Tianchuan is not surprised. If he really needs to know, I believe Tang Qi will not hide it from him.


    I didn''t expect that Jia Lifeng came back from absenteeism. Because he has learned from his brothers that things will be directly transported out of the capital today. He wants to intercept the next thing.


    Amin''s intentional route is to let things pass through the suburbs. The direction Jia Lifeng passed when he came back from the miners.


    And said, this is the treasure of the Qin family. After Tang Qi got it, he thought it was more important for him to give it away.


    So he took the things out of the city, and the fifth courtyard was just to send the man, Mr. Qin.


    Master Qin has already left the capital, and has not taken anything with him. He has been sending a message to Tang Qi for such a long time, asking Tang Qi to send this very important thing to him anyway, so it has attracted everyone''s infinite reverie. Jia Lifeng was also attacked by bright Wuzhong. He wanted to rob this thing. The house they were looking for had been looking for so long. The last time the housekeeper took this thing.

 Chapter 1626

    Important things fall into Tang Qi''s hands. Maybe he wants to send this thing directly to the witch family by virtue of master Qin''s strong four.


    Because this thing must have something to do with the witch family, and then we can reveal the secret of that year. Master Qin suddenly left the capital. The truth of the witch family in that year, and master Li also left like this, so we have to let Okamoto feel that this matter is not simple.


    So even at the risk of exposure, he asked Jia Lifeng to cut off such a thing from outside the city. After receiving the order, Jia Lifeng had no choice but to rush back from the mine to cut it off.


    He said that Jia Lifeng had taken action and was going to expose things. Wu Long said that he was going to come forward, at least to ask clearly. Why did Jia Lifeng betray him?


    When they found a deal with Amin and some of their brothers, they had already been attacked, but fortunately, there were not many people. Now there are only two.


    One is Jia Lifeng, the other is Okamoto! I can''t see who it is, but judging from his skill, it should be steel, wood and Zeki.


    Tang Qi goes directly to ask Jia Lifeng if he''s a straw bag, but he has no power to fight in front of this face-to-face man. Moreover, this man is so cruel that all his opponents are torn to pieces.


    Tang Qi looked at has been injured into a fragmented companion, said is not distressed is false. Ah Ming naturally saw the appearance of Tang Qi''s head in his heart. He explained directly to Tang Qi and said, "don''t care for them so much. I don''t have to pay much energy. Besides, these people are suspicious people. That''s why he came out. This time, I knew that the characters were very dangerous. And there is no return, which means that he personally destroyed the people he placed in their organization,


    is also a good thing. "


    Hearing Amin say so, Tao makes Tang Qi feel interesting. Excited, I didn''t expect that Amin is becoming more and more intelligent now.


    Two people so greatly swayed out. When Jia Lifeng saw Tang Qi and Amin, he knew that they had been cheated. Sure enough, when Okamoto opened the box he robbed, it was empty.


    Okamoto smiles and only shows his eyes. Tang Qi can''t see exactly what he looks like. His eyes can also tell that he has a special look like an eagle, which makes him feel sharp.


    I didn''t expect that a person could give people such a feeling. There must be many people who died on his hands.


    How many people did this man kill in order to give people this sense of lethargy.


    Lin Yang thought, or went to Okamoto in front of Zemu, harshly asked. "Do you think you can really arrange many errands in front of me? I tell you, the people you killed just now are all your own people. Let''s cheer for you. "


    Tang Qi has a problem. Okamoto thinks that he wants Okamoto to fight him with his best strength to see if he can escape from his hands.


    Try it, too. Okamoto''s most powerful strength, so that he can know how big the gap between himself and him is.


    In Tang Qi thought, Okamoto wood has been exposed, directly dropped the box in his hand, rushed to Tang Qi.


    The moment Tang Qi felt it for the first time, he felt a very strong murderous air. Moreover, this kind of air was so strong that he couldn''t deal with it at all, so he stepped back two steps to stabilize himself.


    Okamoto chuckled. "I thought the man my elder martial brother was looking for could be so powerful. It''s a pleasure to see you two cooperating. Didn''t I think he was also weak? If you fight with mine, you will be killed in a week. "


    Tang Qi instantly saw the lack of force value from Okamoto Zeki. His ability reached the peak, and it was not so easy to kill him. After all, the cat had only nine lives. He didn''t know how many lives he had left. He looked at Okamoto Zeki''s arrogance.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You just tested me. How many abilities I have and how many have not been released? How can you know that you should not have more heart when dealing with people like you?"


    Okamoto''s mouth was even harder when he came to Tang Qi''s death. Okamoto was even more angry and raised his hand directly. Tang Qi knew that it was impossible to fight with this man.


    Amin is behind Tang Qi. She knows that she doesn''t have to do it without Tang Qi. Besides, Okamoto. Judging from the ability released just now, he will be killed in the first time.


    At the moment, the only idea is to reduce his sense of existence and let Okamoto ignore himself as much as possible, so that he can''t be a handle.


    When Tang Qi showed full ability to deal with Okamoto Zeki, he still felt hard. As long as his ability was higher than one point, Okamoto Zeki would certainly be higher, which suppressed his so-called "Dao Gao Yi Chi, Mo Gao Yi Zhang". That''s how Tang Qi feels now.


    And steel plate then wood seem to play enough, direct insidious smile, said to Tang Qi. "DieTang Qiyi didn''t react. He saw that Okamoto''s picture was about to hit him. At this critical moment, he suddenly blocked a person in front of him.


    This person is not others, it is Jia Lifeng, let him cut did not expect, Jia Lifeng is Okamoto wood, why will block this Okamoto wood for him, obviously is also very surprised.


    Looking at Jia Lifeng has fallen, Yamada Okamoto said to him directly. "You are lucky today. I don''t want your life, but I won''t be so lucky next time."


    Said, Okamoto wood has disappeared, Tang Qi directly squatted down to watch. Jia Lifeng is so sad to tell you the truth. After all, it is impossible for us to have no feelings along the way.


    Jia Lifeng laughed again. He knew that he didn''t get enough attention when he was with Okamoto Zeki. In addition, Okamoto Zeki was a cold-blooded and merciless man. He would certainly send other people out who didn''t care about him.


    Tang Qi choked for a while, looking at Jia Lifeng is dying, asked. "Why?"


    I''ve wanted to treat Jia Lifeng since I found him, but he found that people with higher abilities hurt people, and some of his treatment words were useless to Jia Lifeng.


    No matter how the treatment is, it seems useless to Jia Lifeng.


    This also makes Tang Qi know that he can only be useful compared with those with low ability, and those with higher ability are useless after hurting others, which makes her more determined that she must further improve her ability. Jia Lifeng looked at the anxious look in Tang Qi''s eyes, laughed and said to him. "Don''t be so distressed and anxious. Anyway, it''s a good thing for you that I''m dead. In fact, I helped steel plate torture from the beginning. Although it''s not my original intention, I don''t have any


    methods."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Jia Lifeng, "stop talking. I''m sure I can save you."


    Jia Lifeng shook his head. If Okamoto Zeki, the real natural and unrestrained man, was the king of heaven, he would not save him. Of course, knowing that he was a cruel man, he said to Tang Qi:


    "give up, you will not live. The people Okamoto wanted to kill had never been unsuccessful. I see that I can exchange my life for your safety and health. I''m really satisfied. To be your little brother is the most honored thing in my life. "


    But how should Tang Qi explain to his family? It is clear that Jia Lifeng said that he would come out with him. Now it is estimated that he does not exist. How should he explain to Jia Lifeng''s family. Tang Qifeng sees Tang Qifeng''s worry in his eyes. "They are not my family. You don''t have to tell anyone. I was an orphan trained by Okamoto. After I came to the capital, I didn''t give Okamoto any information, because I thought I could get rid of him. I didn''t expect that he even came to the capital. Today, I really had no choice but to follow his arrangement to seize the bag. But I didn''t think about it. I thought about it if he really dragged me away. I''ll try to get it back. "


    It turned out that Jia Lifeng was ready to die, so now his life can''t wish him well. He has already made such ideological preparation.


    Jia Lifeng said after completely fainted in the past, know that he must not save, now can only wait to die. Listening to his last point, he just lost his breath.


    At this time, Tang Qi turned to Amin and said, "take his body back to the thick burial."


    Amin nodded, must agree, Tang Qi''s words, will be ready to report a few places to go back, at this time, the body on the ground again magically disappeared, even if it is just broken into pieces.


    Because of what happened last time, Tang Qi is not so surprised this time.


    Tang Qi waited until everything had been debugged, and then he stepped forward. He was still resentful in his heart. No matter what, he had to improve his strength. Otherwise, genokamoto would be too arrogant.


    Just when he was thinking about rage. Kirin and Hubian, who were still in the study, suddenly trembled.


    Clearly there is no earthquake, there is no divination, they need more, but they just keep shaking, and then fly up in an instant.


    Where else would they be too tardy? Looking at the things flying over their heads, both of them are very fast. Before Tang Qi left, Hubian and Qilin had already arrived at his angry side. Tang Qi looks at Qilin and Hubian around him. He doesn''t know what happened and why they followed him.

 Chapter 1627

    How to find him? Is it because of the soul tripod, but now the soul tripod is absorbing the body? Can we say that the soul tripod has some stimulation to them?


    Tang Qi doesn''t know and doesn''t understand, because he has no mind to manage these things now. Jia Lifeng has really recognized him as the boss, but he can''t even protect his younger brother.


    Don''t think about it. It''s very angry. At this time, Hubian and Qilin directly turned into a golden light. It is clear why the two bronzes turned into golden light. Then they turned to Tang Qi''s heart and disappeared.


    Amin witnessed all this and felt that everything was too magical. A lot of things happened to Tang Qi. There was no way to explain them, and Tang Qi could not explain them himself.


    Jia Lifeng, who was still in Ming''s arms, disappeared in an instant. Just when Amin was surprised. Jia Lifeng suddenly appeared, but his eyes turned red.


    Looking at Amin, Amin is really scared. He is about to ask Jia Lifeng for help. But Tang Qi suddenly thinks of the private affairs mentioned by Hua Mu Tian Chuan and says to Amin quickly. "Stop, he won''t hurt you."


    Amin feels more strange, or look at Tang Qi, know whether to ask, but at the moment everything makes him feel too suspense.


    Tang Qi said to Amin. "He may be a death servant. He will only follow my death servant and go back to find a pair of sunglasses for him."


    Amin nodded and blindfolded Jia Lifeng first.


    Jia Lifeng, who passed by Tang Qi, followed Tang Qi''s footsteps. He didn''t touch anything else. You can see that he didn''t use his eyes at all.


    Not only Amin, but also Tang Qi thought it was very strange. When he walked forward, he naturally noticed the change of Jia Lifeng, but what he didn''t expect was that Jia Lifeng could walk with him.


    What Tang Qi didn''t think of was that Jia Lifeng seemed to have his own judgment to avoid all the obstacles he walked through.


    But Tang Qi intentionally ran into the tree in front of him, and then went around. He saw that Jia Lifeng in the back also ran into the tree in front of him, and then went around.


    So Jia Lifeng followed him. No matter what kind of action he does, Jia Lifeng will do what kind of action, so what he needs to learn is to manipulate Jia Lifeng, but how does Jia Lifeng arrange?


    There are a lot of things he doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t know how to do. It seems that after he finds the two men as soon as possible, maybe he will get more information.


    Tang Qi is even more worried. It seems that first let Amin arrange Jia Lifeng to the headquarters, so that others don''t see Jia Lifeng. Maybe it''s his last trump card.


    On the way to the capital, Tang Qi told Amin. "Don''t let other people know about it. I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary panic. You know, there''s no way to explain this. Other people certainly don''t understand it. "


    Amin nodded. He didn''t want to talk about it at all. Originally, this should be the problem Tang Qi should deal with. He didn''t want to do it himself, and he was not a gossip.


    Of course, Tang Qi knows that Amin won''t say anything like this. He can tell Amin that he wants Amin to keep a secret for him. Even if he doesn''t say it, Amin won''t say it. He knows Amin.


    Although this explanation is a bit superfluous. He''s just a little worried.


    After giving an account of Amin, the two returned to the capital. Tang Qi goes to the headquarters, and Jia Lifeng follows.


    Other people feel strange, why should Jia Lifeng''s head be covered, and then let Amin pull Jia Lifeng? In fact, if Amin doesn''t take Jia Lifeng with him, Jia Lifeng can follow Tang Qi back to the headquarters.


    The reason why Tang Qi was asked to do this was just to prevent others from seeing Jia''s red eyes. He was afraid that Jia would frighten everyone.


    After two people arrive at the headquarters, Tang Qi takes down the bag on Jia Lifeng''s head. Looking at Jia Lifeng''s red eyes, he should have lost his sense of autonomy.


    Such people are similar to those who are alive and dead. When Tang starts to work, Jia Lifeng will follow him. It seems that he is connected with him for a while.


    Is this the role of the soul tripod? It''s so powerful. What will happen after the four beasts are gathered?


    Think about what happened now, Jia Lifeng is a very special existence. No wonder Huamu Tianchuan said that after having the soul tripod, he can establish his own immortal team.


    Jia Lifeng is the best example, but now he has no way to control Jia Lifeng.


    Jia Lifeng should not know how to act independently now? He knew nothing about hunding.


    Now the only thing to do is to quickly gather all the beasts, and then see what will happen after gathering them?Tang Qi tried again, but he still didn''t know how to let Jia Lifeng get away from himself and finish the task alone. If Jia Lifeng had his own independent consciousness one day, and Jia would not betray him, it would be an extremely powerful existence. But this matter is not urgent, Tang Qi is for a variety of ways, want to let Jia Lifeng do not follow him, but stay in the headquarters, but failed, can only find a pair of sunglasses for Jia Lifeng, let Jia Lifeng follow him, in addition to this way, there is no other way to use. However, it seems that Jia Lifeng only listens to Tang Qi. If he is less than 10 meters away from Tang Qi, he can keep such a distance. If he is far away, Jia Lifeng will keep himself 10 meters away from Tang Qi. If he is far away, he will stay 10 meters away. No matter how long the distance is, Jia Lifeng will not do it. This also makes Tang Qi feel strange. If Jia Lifeng only listens to him alone, then he asks Jia Lifeng to stay in the headquarters and not follow him. Jia Lifeng should be fully implemented. Why should he keep a distance of 10 meters with him? There are some things that he can''t explain himself.


    But there''s no way. Anyway, he feels very anxious about it now.


    In the evening, he directly took Jia Lifeng back to the Tang family, and then let Jia Lifeng guard at the door. I believe Jia Lifeng is guarding at the door. No matter who appears near the house, Jia Lifeng will definitely inform Tang Qi the next time.


    Now Tang Qi can only explain this phenomenon as telepathy, because he is not clear about many things. It seems that he should go to Huamu Tianchuan the next day, and many questions are perplexing him.


    The next morning, Tang Qi got up early and went to the headquarters to have a look. Then he went directly to Huamu Tianchuan.


    This time, instead of hiding, he went directly to Huamu Tianchuan''s company. Huamu Tianchuan''s doormen basically knew Tang Qi, so they didn''t stop him. Tang Qi came to Huamu Tianchuan''s office smoothly.


    As soon as Tang Qigang went in, he saw Huang Mu Tian''s smile was brilliant. Directly to Tang Qi said: "Congratulations, you have got a second baby. I''m still thinking about how long you can bear to come to me. I didn''t expect that you can''t wait to come to me. "


    Tang Qi didn''t want to show off, so he just sat down. Looking at Huamu Tianchuan or a pair of smiley face, you know that Huamu Tianchuan must have news, just waiting for him to ask him.


    "If you have any news, just tell me directly. I don''t want to play tricks. I''ve been back to your elder martial brother. His fighting ability is very strong. Even I''m not his opponent."


    Huamu Tianchuan nodded, which was already within his expectation. He didn''t expect that Tang Qizhen had the courage to challenge his elder martial brother. His elder martial brother didn''t want Tang Qi''s life. It was Tang Qi''s life.


    However, it seems that his elder martial brother is not going to die for Tang Qi. Don''t tell him this news for the time being.


    "I said, we are not even his opponents! I didn''t expect that you have the courage to challenge him alone. It seems that your courage is commendable. Young man, the born calf is not afraid of tigers. It seems that this is the only way to explain it. "


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk about it with him again. He said directly: "if there is any news about the beast, please tell me directly. I don''t want to tell you about it here."


    When you hear that Tang Qi''s tone is not very good, Huamu Tianchuan knows that Tang Qi must be hit hard, otherwise he won''t be so unhappy? "Yes, but I don''t know if it''s accurate. I just used our country''s special crystal to inquire. As for these antiques, I can only say that they all have souls. I don''t know if you can understand me, but I still want to tell you that if you can make friends with them and hold them firmly in your own hands, it will be absolutely good for you. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t doubt the words of Hua Mu Tian Chuan at all, because he has deeply felt these things, as if they are really like living things, not like the inanimate antiques at all.


    Although he didn''t know how to explain this phenomenon, he knew that these antiques would be more than simple antiques, just like what Hua Mu Tian Chuan said.


    "To be frank, don''t buy me a pass here. I don''t have the time to hear you hesitating here."


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan smiles. It''s true that young people are worried about things, but they have a good personality.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll tell you straight away. Chuanwu over there has heard that he has detected another treasure, which should be at Mao''s home." Mao family? Or let Tang Qi still have some surprise, just didn''t think how can be in Mao''s home? So, there is still some news that Mao Xiaodou didn''t tell him.

 Chapter 1628

    Tang Qi never thought that other people would cheat him. Mao Xiaodou even cheated him. From the beginning, Mao Xiaodou didn''t confess to him. It seems that Mao Xiaodou''s mind is not as simple as he thought. This person''s heart is very big.


    Originally, he thought that people like Mao Xiaodou, who want to depend on him, will definitely tell the truth. Unexpectedly, Mao Xiaodou left a careful eye.


    Among all the people, that is, he is relatively pure. He will devote himself wholeheartedly to others. When he helps others, he will certainly give everything. He will help others sincerely. I didn''t expect that others are not so frank with him.


    Think of here, said Tang Qi is not angry, that is false, who will not be angry, he wholeheartedly help that person, in the end, even to his heart.


    Tang Qi thought like this, but he was very angry. This time, he had to get what he wanted from the hands of Mao Xiaodou. Thinking about Mao Xiaodou, he must have a long brain.


    Unexpectedly, he played tricks on him, which really didn''t occur to him. He thought that when he began to see Mao Xiaodou, he was still a silly boy.


    I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, I told him that Mao Xiaodou played tricks on him. As long as it was put on anyone, it was unacceptable.


    Heard here, Tang Qi almost want to know the news has been known, stood up, Huamu Tianchuan said: "thank you, a happy cooperation."


    Huamu Tianchuan also knows that Tang Qi is a forthright person. Why? I think Tang Qi and his temperament are also very compatible!


    So Tang Qi said to Huamu Tianchuan directly and left. I believe Huamu Tianchuan will not care about these small details.


    Today, I found that the two of them were the most similar in temper, which Tang Qi didn''t expect.


    But now it''s not urgent. If you want to set up a small bean, it is not so easy, you need to take your time.


    What to do after Tang Qi? It depends on the perseverance of Mao Xiaodou here.


    Tang Qi just hopes that Mao Xiaodou won''t let him down too much. For now.


    Tang Qi thinks that it''s not so difficult to be just a small bean. I hope that small bean can have self-knowledge and don''t play smart.


    Such a stratagem is useful to him for the first time, but not necessarily for the future.


    After knowing his true face, Tang Qi will take precautions against him.


    I hope this person can have self-knowledge, not to be careful, brush him again and again, but such a person may not have self-knowledge, this is what Tang Qi despised.


    After returning to the headquarters, Amin sees Tang Qi''s face is not very good.


    "Boss, what happened? I don''t think you look very well Tang Qi gave a cold Snort and said to Amin, "if other people are careful with me, I''ll bear it. I didn''t expect that even Mao Xiaodou would be careful with me. I immediately informed Mao Xiaodou that I had found a market for his jade, so I asked him if he would cooperate with me


    When Amin saw Tang Qi, he was really angry this time. He knew that Mao Xiaodou had touched his bottom line. In fact, Tang Qi is very good to people. What he hates most is to use his feelings. He didn''t expect that Mao Xiaodou touched Tang Qi''s bottom line.


    Tang Qi is not a good man who is good to everyone. Naturally, he has his own bottom line. Amin knows this best. Hearing Tang Qi say this, Amin nodded directly. "I''ll take care of it, boss. Don''t worry." Amin was also surprised. He knew that Mao Xiaodou had some cleverness, but he didn''t expect that Mao Xiaodou even dared to take advantage of their boss. Such a person can''t live without his own sin.


    It really made him look at it with new eyes. I couldn''t believe it before. Amin thought this way, so he retreated.


    After Tang Qi calmed his mood, he thought about his idea again and nodded his head. I hope Mao Xiaodou can make the right choice this time.


    Amin directly passed the news to Mao Xiaodou, saying that the jade over there has a market.


    Mao Xiaodou is naturally happy. He has dug up so many jades. If there is no sales, he can only rot in his own hands. He also thinks about how to ask Tang Qi for help. He doesn''t expect that Tang Qi has figured out the way for him.


    Also secretly happy, but also afraid of what happened to his housekeeper, let Tang Qi feel angry, from now on do not help him, did not expect Tang Qi can continue to help him regardless of the past.


    So he came back by night. They didn''t go back to Mao''s house, so they came directly to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi pretends to know nothing. Continue to treat maoxiaodou warmly.


    It depends on when Mao Xiaodou thought he was willing to be honest with him. The ebony in the last auction, he gave it to Mao Xiaodou without saying a word.


    There''s nothing good about Maodou''s family. If you give him good things, he will not be able to protect them. It turns out that Mao Xiaodou is the one who is hidden. Even if you tell him that Tang Qimao''s family still has one last secret. Tang Qi won''t covet it. If it wasn''t for the soul tripod this time, Tang Qi would not be interested in anything of the Mao family. He just didn''t expect that Mao Xiaodou would have concealed it with such a thingI want to stop him.


    After having a big dinner with Mao Xiaodou, Mao Xiaodou directly asked Tang Qi, "boss, a Ming told me that he has found a market for my jade, isn''t it?" Tang Qi nodded, "the prince of the kingdom of Yu is going to rebuild his palace. It needs a lot of jade, and it doesn''t need too good jade. It is mainly used for palace construction and general paving. The main thing this time is to contact him with me. He is very interested in your jade mine. I want to build a palace for him with your jade. The main thing is that the quantity is large and will be relatively large. No need. How good the texture is! The price will be particularly reasonable, so there is no problem for the Mao family to turn over. "


    When Mao Xiaodou heard that, it was just a little star in his eyes. He was looking forward to the Mao family turning over day and night. He didn''t expect to turn over so soon.


    After thanking Tang Qi again and again, he still raised his glass and said to Tang Qi, "I don''t know how to thank you any more. It''s my parents who are born again. You are the only elder brother in maoxiaodou. I''ll give you another toast."


    Tang Qi raised his glass and had a drink with Mao Xiaodou. Disdainful smile, only he a big brother, there is another master!


    It seems that Mao Xiaodou is not going to mention his family, there is a secret baby thing.


    Tang qilai asked tentatively. "The housekeeper went straight back to Mao''s house after he returned to the capital last time. I asked Amin to follow him all the time, but when he got to Mao''s house, the housekeeper disappeared mysteriously. Is there any secret passage for the Mao family? " Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Mao Xiaodou''s face changed, but he said with a smile: "I''m not very clear about this. But as far as I know, there should be a secret passage in our family, but where is it? I haven''t found it all the time. I think only the housekeeper knows about it. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Maybe Mao Xiaodou already knew. Judging from his manner, he must have lied.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t break it or be aggressive. At this time, he still asked Mao Xiaodou not to feel it. He already knew it was better. "Then you must be careful when you go back to Mao''s house, because the housekeeper is still missing. He is still active in the capital. As soon as he appears, Amin will surely find out. But he''s really powerful. He can''t come and go without a trace. Even Amin can''t help it. You should be more careful if you say that. "


    Mao Xiaodou nodded, as if in deep thought, Tang Qi has been looking at Mao Xiaodou, Mao Xiaodou looked back, to Tang Qi looking at him. He gave a very embarrassed smile


    "boss, drink. This time, I really want to thank you for this. Without you, the Mao family would not have turned over so quickly. "


    Tang Qi''s smile was obviously cold, but he nodded to Mao Xiaodou. "We are all brothers. I really put you in such a position to help you when I treat you as a brother."


    Mao Xiaodou laughed more embarrassed and repeated. "Yes, we are brothers."


    Seeing that Mao Xiaodou is becoming more and more embarrassed, Tang Qi can''t help but sneer. He has to say that Mao Xiaodou is still too shallow in social life. Maybe he could sell personal equipment before, but now, under Tang Qi''s repeated questioning, he can''t stop completely.


    However, Tang Qi doesn''t intend to continue to force him. Anyway, he already knows some things. There''s no need to ask Mao Xiaodou any more. He has to find out the next thing by himself.


    Mao Xiaodou saw that it was dark outside and said to Tang Qi, "it''s too late. I''ll go back to Mao''s house first. After the treatment is to think, also need to ask elder brother to tell me, please forgive me. If you sell jade at a good price, I''ll go back to Mao''s house first, and I won''t disturb big brother. "


    Tang Qi nodded, picked up his glass and drank another one. Then he said to Mao Xiaodou, "it''s natural. Being a big brother naturally has to look like a big brother. Don''t you still deserve to be a big brother? Be careful when you go back to Mao''s house. Don''t forget that the housekeeper knows that there is a secret way in Mao''s house. "


    Mentioning the secret way again, Mao Xiaodou seemed more guilty. He nodded to Tang Qi and said, "brother Xie, I know."


    After Mao Xiaodou left, Amin went directly to Tang Qi and said to him, "Mao Xiaodou is very strange. Do you want me to send someone to follow him?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Amin learned to deal with things more and more. He didn''t have to ask for a lot of things. Amin directly understood how to do it? "If you send a brother with a face, you''d better get close to Mao Xiaodou, so you may get more information. You know what we''re going to look up next may be at Mao''s house. We can''t miss any small details. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1629

    Amin nodded. Although he still doesn''t know what Tang Qi is looking for, what''s the use, he knows that he will try his best to find everything Tang Qi wants.


    Before, I believed Mao Xiaodou wrong. I didn''t expect that Mao Xiaodou had a lot of things to hide from them. Before, I thought that Mao Xiaodou was still a little boy who didn''t go into society. I didn''t expect that he had such a high priority. At the beginning, he was able to behave so naturally. It must have been the housekeeper who taught him. Now that the housekeeper is gone, the housekeeper has betrayed him, so it''s very difficult for him to cope with


    himself.


    Sure enough, I don''t have much experience. I still need support. I don''t know before


    I certainly didn''t expect that the housekeeper would betray him, so I always listen to the housekeeper''s words. Now it''s not so easy to get a foothold around Tang Qi. It depends on what choice he will make later.


    Either, like Tang Qi, be honest with everything, and then tell everything about it. What''s the long Qumai like? Or, find other people to cooperate with. Looking at the performance of Mao Xiaodou, I don''t want to be calm with Tang Qi. After that, he will win over anyone and wait until the Maos and Zheng''s are sold out. Then the Maos will turn over and have a place in the capital. After all, they want to stay in the capital. But when he really knows about it, who will be the first person he wants to find and the first person he wants to be close to?


    In other words, he still had contact with the housekeeper. After the Mao family completely broke out, he directly cooperated with the housekeeper and continued to work together.


    The thought of Okamoto Zemu is also a headache for Tang Qi. This man is really terrible. He and Okamoto Zemu only had two moves, and Okamoto Zemu almost killed him.


    If it wasn''t for Jia Lifeng, I''m afraid Tang Qi is no longer alive now. The thought of Okamoto''s terrible strength makes him feel even more frightened.


    Why is such a powerful man so timid when he is in the capital? Huamu Tianchuan can''t beat him, but Huamu Tianchuan shows a very high profile after he is in the capital.


    As a serious businessman, he inquired about a lot of news. What does Okamoto want as the background?


    Of course, these things can''t be answered. Tang Qi doesn''t know. Only when he further increases to his own strength, can he really understand these things. Now what he has to do is to get the beast,


    the third thing he needs Flowers, trees and fields.


    Only after he has more time and more machines can he become more powerful and qualified to know other things! Otherwise, with his current ability, he is not an opponent of Okamoto Zeki at all. What''s the use of knowing these things?


    Tang Qi is also very upset about this matter. When I got home, I also looked sad.


    Tang Qi''s every move can''t hide their eyes. When they come back, they see Tang Qi sitting in the living room like this.


    Very sad to go to Tang Qi''s side, since Tang Qi came back from the south, things continue to happen, and they do everything, it seems that is not so smooth.


    Especially when Tang Qi and a Ming go out for a while and come back again, it seems that the whole person has suffered a blow, and they can''t make any effort to do anything.


    Miki, they don''t know who can beat Tang Qi, but Tang Qi said that the one who is particularly powerful is Okamoto Zemu. Maybe they really beat Tang Qi.


    Think of here, Mickey, they also hate this Okamoto wood, but there is no way, this Okamoto wood timid, simply can''t find his people, and his ability is so strong, with the three of them, certainly can''t help.


    After all, even if the three of them add up, they may not be Tang Qi''s opponent. Besides, this Okamoto Zeki is more powerful than Tang Qi. How can he be Okamoto Zeki''s opponent?


    So now that they have to protect themselves and run the company well, it seems that they have nothing else to do, which makes the three of them very depressed.


    When Tang Qi saw the three of them coming back, he was also depressed. When he sat beside him, he realized that his mood had deeply affected the three of them.


    Very helpless smile, and then take Mickey into the arms. "What''s the matter? I''m acting like a little grumpy woman. You are the easiest to age like this. "


    Mi Qi reluctantly withdrew a smile and said to Tang Qi with a perfunctory smile: "you say you look like this, how can everyone be happy? At least you smile."


    Mickey knew that his request might be unreasonable, but there was no way. Who let Tang Qi be their backbone? Now even Tang Qi is not happy and feels depressed. How can they be happy.


    All the people in the room felt very depressed. Even when Tang Qi couldn''t laugh. Yang Yiyi came back.


    Yang Yiyi has been monitoring the beautiful boss recently. It''s Menezo who changed his name. And who does this Menezo want to connect with?Also let Yang Yiyi direct to various reasons monitoring, he just want to see, meinaizi behind the strength in the end is who?


    Yang Yiyi can come back in his busy schedule, there must be new news, which makes Tang Qi''s spirit inspired, and Yang Yiyi sits over.


    Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi more depressed, a little puzzled asked: "Why are you so depressed? What happened? Forgive me for being busy. Don''t have time to care about you so much? I heard that Mie''s company is developing very well, isn''t it? " Mickey, Bai Su and Chu Ya sigh at the same time. Chu Ya said: "the development of the company is very good, but it''s also very busy. When I came back, I saw that ah Qi had become like this. I don''t know how he was hit after going out with Ah Ming. In a word, he was not happy and we were not happy


    Yang Yiyi patted Tang Qi''s body directly and said to him, "don''t bring all your messy thoughts home when you go home. You can see that it affects everyone''s mood." Tang Qi also knows that he''s not good, but he can''t help it. It''s beyond his expectation. That''s why he behaves like this. If he wants to make him smile reluctantly, he will feel very tired. Home is his place to relax, so what emotions can he express? Isn''t it good? Bai Su is also straightforward, so he sympathizes with Tang Qi and explains to Yang Yiyi, "do you want to blame him like this? The capital has already become a mess. A lot of things are waiting for ah Qi to deal with. If he is still reluctant to laugh at home, he wants to please us. Isn''t he too tired? We should think about him, shouldn''t we? "


    Everyone nodded. It was because he was thoughtless. Just seeing that Tang Qi had affected the mood of so many people, he still felt some loss.


    However, finally there is good news, I hope to make Tang Qi happy, because if Tang Qi is not happy, so many people will suffer.


    So Yang Yiyi directly approached Tang Qi and said, "well, don''t be so depressed. I bring a piece of good news. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Tang Qi nodded, of course, to listen to, now seems to him, but absolutely can make him happy things, because really such a blow to him is too big. Yang Yiyi saw that Tang Qi was finally a little excited, and his spirit soon left, but he didn''t want to sell the story. He said directly: "I''ve been monitoring meinaizi, haven''t I? Both his home and his shop have been monitoring him. Today, we finally found a strange phenomenon


    . Meinaizi went to see maoxiaodou. I remember that it was not meinaizi who met the housekeeper all the way to the mine? "


    Yang Yiyi''s news is too important. In this way, it is very likely that meinaizi went to the mine to look for it. In fact, it was maoxiaodou. In this way, Tang Qi was put together by maoxiaodou and the housekeeper.


    This thought makes Tang Qi feel more angry. I didn''t expect that he would be put together by a little boy.


    And the old man of the Mao family, he did such a good job. What makes Tang Qi admire even more is Okamoto. He didn''t expect to be so pure when he arranged people around him.


    It doesn''t arouse his suspicion at all. At the beginning, he was so weak. Coupled with Tang Qi''s phenomenon, he would not help if he saw the weak. This is because the other party has grasped his heart. In this way, Okamoto knows him very well.


    When Tang Qi thought of this, he felt even more stuffy. Was his mind really used? Or is he really too kind, think of such a world, really do not allow good people to survive.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi sighed helplessly and said to them, "am I really old enough to be cheated like this? I didn''t see through such an obvious scam."


    They don''t know exactly what happened, because Tang Qi seldom explained these recent events to them, so they didn''t quite understand what Tang Qi said.


    Seeing that they didn''t understand, Tang Qi explained to them again, "remember the last time I went to the jade mine?"


    The four men nodded and waited for Tang Qi to continue. Tang Qi sorted out his thoughts and continued: "I set up a bureau with Mao Xiaodou to lead the housekeeper out to see that the housekeeper has betrayed Mao Xiaodou. So I want to use the housekeeper to lead Okamoto out. What I didn''t expect is that in fact, Mao Xiaodou and housekeeper are the same people. I''m the one who''s been played with. " Although they don''t understand and feel angry, they didn''t expect that Tang Qi was played by a child.

 Chapter 1630

    And that Jia Lifeng, Yang Yiyi is with Tang Qi, watching Jia Lifeng grow up with them, did not expect that even Jia Lifeng are Okamoto Zemu people.


    It seems that this Okamoto knows Tang Qi very well, and he can also grasp their hearts. Every time he sends people around them, he starts from some compassionate people.


    Yang Yiyi said helplessly: "maybe the biggest difference between us and Okamoto Zeki is that we are still more kind and humane. If we have no humanity and compassion, what''s the difference between us and Okamoto Zeki?"


    It''s right to say that, but when it really made him think about it, he felt very depressed. Is it true that he is old that he will be put in this way.


    All the people around him have come to the surface, and they are not loyal to themselves. Who can say clearly about this feeling.


    It only shows that he is careless and deserves to be used, because he can see the clues of many things, but he just doesn''t believe his intuition.


    If you believe what you choose, you will not betray yourself. Even before Qin left, he told him not to believe his eyes too easily, but to see with his heart. But he still ignored this sentence.


    Think like this, Tang Qi will blame oneself again! It seems that Jiang is still old and spicy. Why should he not listen to Mr. Qin''s words? Only in this way can he regret today. If he had listened to Mr. Qin''s words from the beginning, he would not have taken so many detours.


    Think about being Jia Lifeng, think about being Mao Xiaodou, how many detours he has taken.


    If you think about how many people in Jinggang are angry, then how many people in Jinggang are angry.


    If you think about it in this way, it''s obvious that the maoxiaodou also has something to do with Okamoto Zeki. He listened to Okamoto Zeki''s arrangement.


    So think of the death of maodoudou, must also have something to do with maoxiaodou. All the complicated things that can''t be solved are like solving the nine chain lock, which can be solved all at once.


    Mao Xiaodou just wants to use Mao Doudou''s death to stimulate Tang Qi, and then let Tang Qi help him more firmly. Tang Qi also feels guilty. After all, Mao Doudou died in Chuya''s gallery.


    Even Tang Qi''s heart is used. What else can Tang Qi say. Maodoudou is his sister, but a life, would rather use such a means to get Tang Qi''s trust, such a person, simply pig and dog, what can Tang Qi say? Who can do it.


    He and his sister are not particularly close, but. He is related to himself by blood. He even made use of his sister in this way in order to turn the Mao family over. Cruel, very cruel.


    Tang Qi didn''t even dare to think about it. Mao Xiaodou was so young that he had such a trick. He could see that the housekeeper was also a cruel role.


    From the previous performance of Mao Xiaodou, it is obvious that he does not know that the housekeeper has betrayed him.


    in this way, Mao Xiaodou and the housekeeper obey Okamoto Zeki at the same time, but they do not know that they are serving the same person.


    So, it was only when I was in the mine that I knew it. I came up with a trick, which made the performance more natural.


    Tang Qi is really speechless. But now that you have understood these things, you don''t have to be soft hearted for Mao Xiaodou.


    Those who have hurt him, in any case, he will not let it go. I hope that Mao Xiaodou can take good care of himself and continue to play the play, and the play will come to a perfect end.


    Tang Qi thought of Jia Lifeng, although he was also a man of Okamoto Zemu. But in the end, he still changed Jia Lifeng. Jia Lifeng was willing to stay with him, even to die for Tang Qi.


    Everyone has a conscience. Is he good to Jia Lifeng? Jia Lifeng can see it naturally. What about maoxiaodou? He is also so good to Mao Xiaodou. Can Mao Xiaodou see it?


    But this time, Tang Qi won''t give Mao Xiaodou another chance. Mao Xiaodou is a person who can take advantage of his sister''s life. Do you expect him to be the same as Jia Lifeng?


    Tang Qi thought like this, he felt even more angry. The other four people saw Tang Qi''s performance and sighed helplessly. They can imagine, too. Tang Qi didn''t have many people around him. All of them were trained by Amin, so Tang Qi took a fancy to every brother and everyone who worked hard for him. Tang Qi spared no effort to protect them. Now his two most trusted brothers have betrayed him. What should Tang Qi think.


    Yang Yiyi directly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to Tang Qi, "take a look. Life is only a hundred years. No matter what kind of things, we will face them with you. As long as you know that you are not alone, that''s good."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he knew that he was not alone. There were so many people in his life. Even if the four of them could not accompany him to the battlefield, he still had so many brothers to accompany him.With a sigh, he said to Yang Yiyi, "please don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Yang Yiyi and they nodded, believing that Tang Qi would soon be able to adjust his mood. Now he just needs time.


    In the evening, Yang Yiyi directly stayed with Tang Qi. Tang Qi also knows that he has not been with Yang Yiyi for a long time, so the other three people have no dispute. Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi were together in the evening.


    Another day passed, and Mao Xiaodou was still busy with the sale of the jade mine.


    Looking at such a small bean, Tang Qi is not in the mood to help him, but to do things is to finish every day, that is, to implement his plan, he has to bear it.


    Mao Xiaodou still has no intention of being honest. There has been news that the group of people under Mao Xiaodou have entered Tang Qi''s group.


    In this way, Mao Xiaodou did not enter the WTO very deeply. Even learning takes time. In addition, he has not experienced many major events. Apart from the Mao family, he has not experienced many other things.


    Perhaps before all things can be done perfectly, it is because the housekeeper is around, now the housekeeper is not around, he will do things will appear fluffy.


    So this is the best time for him to show his feet.


    For the jade mine, the other side doesn''t trust Mao Xiaodou very much. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, the middle man, the prince didn''t want to use Mao''s jade at all.


    However, they have promised Tang Qi to pay the money to Tang Qi''s account first. If yu is not satisfied, he can refund it at any time.


    On the one hand, Amin''s people followed Mao Xiaodou, on the other hand, they also turned inside and outside in Mao''s family. Before there was no one in Mao''s family, in fact, Mao''s family had turned upside down, or did they not turn out where the secret passage was?


    Now Tang Qi is almost sure that Mao Xiaodou does know where the secret road is, but he is very strict.


    After entering his bedroom, no one was allowed to follow him, even his trusted confidants.


    Therefore, the secret path of the Mao family should be in Mao Xiaodou''s bedroom. Originally, Mao Xiaodou''s bedroom was not here. Since the death of the older generation of the Mao family, Mao Xiaodou has moved the bedroom here.


    In this way, the people of the Mao family know that he has a secret way, so Mao Xiaodou has a hand for himself.


    Everyone is selfish. Besides, if the capital really wants to stay in the capital, it will not survive. Therefore, Tang Qi understands Mao Xiaodou''s doing so.


    It''s like a secret way of the Tang family. Except for a few of them, no one else knows. It''s just to keep it secret, and it''s just to leave us a way out when things happen.


    And this way of life, once really saved Mickey.


    Tang Qiqi really believes that once there is an earthquake in the capital, all the houses will collapse and the whole earth will crack. Maybe he will find the secret passage of the big family. The underground is full of holes, just like a rat''s eye.


    Maybe the connection between these big families is because the underground caves are together, so in order to keep each other secret, they began to contact each other.


    The big families must have their own way out. Maybe their services are chosen by many secret ways, but they are not known by the world.


    It would be wonderful if such a thing as Tang Qi wanted to happen. However, it''s not rare to see a big earthquake in a hundred years. It certainly won''t happen in the capital.


    Yesterday, Tang Qi was in Mickey''s company, helping Mickey deal with the company''s affairs. Yang Yiyi calls directly from the other side. I hope Tang Qi can go there and hurry up.


    Don''t know what happened, but Yang Yiyi so anxious to find him, there must be Yang Yiyi''s reason, so Tang Qi nonstop rushed to the past.


    The place they came from was not elsewhere, but menezi''s florist. Meinaizi''s florist is not in the middle of the city, but this is a community after all.


    It''s just a florist. It doesn''t attract other people''s attention. There are a lot of people coming and going to buy words. Besides, menezi is more beautiful. Other men who have a little bit of small assets and are single are sure to be more diligent.


    It''s no surprise that young people come here alone. When maoxiaodou appeared in the meinaizi florist, it did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Tang Qi knows that Yang Yiyi has been monitoring meinaizi, but this is the first time that Mao Xiaodou came to meinaizi. Why did he call Tang Qi in a hurry this time. Yang Yiyi Tang Qi arrived and explained directly to Tang Qi: "I found that Mao Xiaodou was holding a box and went into the florist, so I called you quickly. Didn''t you say you wanted to find something from Mao''s house?"

 Chapter 1631

    Holding a box, is it the treasure of Mao Xiaodou''s mouth? He knew that when he told the housekeeper that there were some treasures in every family to be managed by the housekeeper, he saw that the housekeeper was excited.


    I knew that there must be a treasure in the Mao family, and it was hidden by Mao Xiaodou. The housekeeper didn''t know where it was.


    At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, he thought that Mao Xiaodou was a little too weak. From time to time, many of his secrets have been exposed, but at that time, Tang Qi still believed in Mao Xiaodou, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Didn''t expect that he would give the baby to meinaizi, and then let meinaizi give it to Okamoto? So what does Okamoto want? What do you want from the Mao family?


    Is what Okamoto is looking for the same thing as what he is looking for?


    Tang Qi was even more embarrassed. Before, he thought that what Okamoto was looking for might not be the same thing he was looking for, but now it seems to be the same thing, because there are too many similarities.


    Now Tang Qi can''t think of that much. If this thing is really what he wants, as long as he is a little closer, he will be able to feel it.


    No wonder Yang Yiyi wants to call him over. Because Yang Yiyi has a special perception of the baby, just like when they were in the mountains.


    When they met the soul tripod, it was because of his special feeling that they found the soul tripod. So at this time, Yang Yiyi was not sure whether Mao Xiaodou took the treasure or not?


    Call him over and let him feel it. But in the mountains, it''s not like on the street. It''s a noisy city.


    It''s quiet in the mountains. It must be easier for him to feel it. It''s a busy city. He has to feel it wholeheartedly before he can do it.


    Looking at Tang Qi, Yang Yiyi was a little embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you always have a special feeling ability towards the baby? It''s time to play your part. "


    Tang Qi helplessly shakes his head. Sure enough, Yang Yiyi is aiming at his skill. Wronged to Yang Yiyi said: "the distance is a little far, we should be closer."


    Distance is a little far, Yang Yiyi thought he heard wrong? You know, when they were in the mountains. The madman''s cave is far away from the place of the soul tripod, but it is across a hill!


    At that time, Tang Qi could feel it, but now it''s just a block away.


    Tang Qi see Yang Yiyi''s expression, know Yang Yiyi a little despise him, and a little don''t understand, helplessly said: "too many people."


    Yang Yiyi knows that when he pulls Tang Qi, they go out of the opposite coffee shop, and then go directly to the door of the flower shop. They seem to pass by unintentionally.


    Tang Qi does have a feeling. He really thinks it''s a treasure, but it''s not what he wants. The two feelings are different. One is the feeling of feeling the treasure, the other is the desire for what he wants. The two feelings are far from each other.


    Tang Qi shook his head to Yang Yiyi and said, "it''s not what I want, but it''s a good thing. It must be a good jade dug by Mao Xiaodou from the jade mine. I want to dedicate it to meinaizi. Or to the man behind Minako. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, it seems that they still did not find what they want, or a little lost.


    But Tang Qi is not lost at all. If Mao Xiaodou so easily takes out the things he has hidden for so long, it will make people feel strange. Only in this way can Tang Qi''s desire be aroused.


    Looking at Yang Yiyi a little bit lost, Tang Qi directly comforted Yang Yiyi and said, "don''t say that. I''m not sure whether those things were brought to the jade mine by Mao Xiaodou or stayed at Mao''s home."


    However, judging from Mao Xiaodou''s actions, we can be sure that Mao Xiaodou must have left things in Mao''s family, and Mao''s family is not as simple as what we have seen. If there is a chance, he can go directly to Mao''s family to find out. Yang Yiyi nodded. A powerful figure like Tang Qi must be able to get in and out of Mao''s house freely. It seems that before, he just didn''t want to waste time, so he has been testing Mao Xiaodou. As long as a general range is determined, as soon as he makes a move, Mao Xiaodou just wants to keep things


    and can''t keep them.


    Thinking about this, Yang Yiyi holds Tang Qi''s neck directly and kisses him on the face. The people who come and go, looking at the two intimate lovers, are also very envious!


    Maoxiaodou and meinaizi in the florist have no idea that Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi are just outside the florist?


    Mao Xiaodou proudly opened his box in front of meinaizi, looked at meinaizi and said, "beauty, have a look. I promised you that I would give you the best jade I found. How about that? Yes, that''s the best jade I''ve ever found - black jade. "


    Meinaizi''s eyes are like silk. She looks at Mao Xiaodou, which makes Mao Xiaodou''s heart crisp. You know, he''s a big guy.Now I''m only 20 years old, and I''m full of desire for beautiful women. Before I had been in the mine, I didn''t see any women at all. In addition, meinaizi was really a bit of a beauty. This kind of sneaking eyes made Mao Xiaodou''s heart ripple.


    He took meinaizi''s hand. Meinaizi took out her hand and said to maoxiaodou, "you are too anxious. In the daytime, so many people are watching. You dare to move here. Who gave you the courage to do so?"


    Mao Xiaodou laughed reluctantly, and then said to meinaizi, "good sister, I''ve been alone in the mine for such a long time. It''s not easy to see a beautiful woman. You don''t want me to move. You want me to suffocate."


    Meinaizi smiles and looks at Mao Xiaodou''s dead face. She knows that Mao Xiaodou is also a person whose brain is controlled by spermatozoa, but she still has some thoughts. Otherwise, it''s impossible to make Mao''s family get a foothold in the capital so soon.


    Know in Beijing into inside mix, not long two brain, only die die.


    Mao Xiaodou is very good. First of all, he climbed up Tang Qi''s thigh. Now he knows the current affairs very well and goes directly to his boss''s banner. After meeting him, his feet will surely go to a higher level.


    This is a very good picture. If Mao Xiaodou can grasp it well, if he can''t, no one can help him.


    The most important thing is to see how he plays this play and how he behaves in front of Tang Qi.


    If let him know that he is so sad, solid son has been afraid of Tang Qi is also a cruel role, will not so easily forgive him.


    Can Tang Qi get so far in the capital? Obviously, it''s not a simple role, and I don''t know what kind of ability Mao Xiaodou has. He has bothered Tang Qi for so long.


    Tang Qi didn''t believe him, and he was willing to sell the poor quality jade for him.


    Tang Qi actually contacted the prince of Zhen country for Mao Xiaodou. And even the prince knew about rebuilding the palace, and even recommended Mao Xiaodou''s jade. The ornamental value, texture and carving value of maoxiaodou jade are not high, but it is qualified when it is used to build a palace, and the quantity is very large. There is no problem to build a palace.


    Such a good thing was directly let into the hands of Mao Xiaodou. Tang Qi has nothing to say for Mao Xiaodou. He really treats Mao Xiaodou as a brother. If he knew that Mao Xiaodou had betrayed him in this way, would he feel that what he had done was very stupid.


    However, this matter is not his worry. Everyone has his own life. It depends on how Mao Xiaodou plays this chess well. Meinaizi laughed more brightly, and said to Mao Xiaodou, "I''m dead. Go to Mao''s house as soon as possible. I''m afraid that if you come out for such a long time now, other people don''t know where you are going. They must check your whereabouts, or they should leave as soon as possible. Come back in the evening and remember to be careful by yourself. "


    When Mao Xiaodou heard meinaizi say that? Mao Xiaodou would like to make it dark immediately, or reluctantly walked out of the florist, looked around, there are no familiar people, people on the street are strange faces, once into the crowd, and then left.


    Meinaizi saw maoxiaodou leave and carefully looked at the jade in the box. It was a good thing. This little guy didn''t treat him badly.


    Meinaizi also knows that since his family closed down and his family was killed, he does not have any strength now. In order to survive, he is dependent on Okamoto Zeki.


    However, Okamoto Zeki is also a ruthless character. He has not been given much benefit at all. He is only allowed to work for him all the time. He is also a thorough character.


    Now he has plastic surgery, no longer than in the past, now standing with Chuya, absolutely better than Chuya, this self-confidence, Lili still has.


    You know, people in the past were all around Chuya. Now he''s going to make all people his ministers.


    And this little bean is the first one he wants to win over, because the Mao family will feel better, so it can be said that little bean is a potential stock.


    As long as the beans to live in captivity, but also afraid that he did not have a comfortable life after it? Now for him, it is to seek a comfortable life, and then get rid of Okamoto Zeki''s control.


    It''s easy to get on this boat, but it''s hard to get off this boat. Maybe only death can get off this boat? But I believe that he can go a different way.


    How to take this road? Meinaizi hasn''t thought about it yet, but he believes he can. Tang Qirang Yang Yirang continued to monitor meinaizi, and asked repeatedly.

 Chapter 1632

    Tang Qi returned to the company.


    Now the sales volume of the old company is very stable.


    The Mies company is even more brilliant than before.


    There''s no need to say about the Song family. After that day, I was almost angry with the song and Ming books.


    For a time, he was ready to look good to Tang Qi. The reason why he didn''t resist and didn''t look good to Tang Qi was that Amin was there to stop him.


    Amin''s current strength can''t be underestimated. Even without Tang Qi, Amin can''t be compared with others.


    In addition, Amin has been paying attention to the actions of the song and Ming books. Amin sees every move of the song and Ming books. As soon as the song and Ming books gather people, Amin will send someone directly to carry them.


    Of course, song Mingshu knows that Tang Qi must be behind the scenes. Otherwise, with the strength of others, there is no way to target so many people.


    Even in order to completely let the Song Ming book to settle down, directly for the Song Ming book company.


    The treasure of song and Ming books has been destroyed, which makes song and Ming books painful.


    No longer dare to let Malay direct against Mie company, he can know that if these babies are all ho ho, he will have no place in the capital.


    The strength has been lost by half, and the company''s baby has been lost by half. Song Mingshu has no strength to compete with Mickey again.


    So he hastened to be a man with his tail, and built his song family''s old house early. It''s better for his family to live in peace than anything else.


    It''s better to protect one''s life than to win first. That little man, the little man who always let him work for him, doesn''t often appear.


    What''s more, his affairs were directly ignored by the little man, and he didn''t dare not to do the tasks assigned to him.


    He''s seen that man''s ability. For his people, he has been very confident, super capable people, but also in a small man move, directly to the neck to break.


    Think of that little man to show so strong scene, also let song Mingshu feel chilly, is Tang Qi did not give him such a serious visual impact.


    But song Mingshu also knows that Tang Qi is also a hard nut to crack. With one punch, he can knock his men unconscious. He knows that maybe the little man and Tang Qi have a fight, so he won''t join in the fun.


    Living in troubled times, the most important thing is to protect life, and he lives in a more peaceful world, the most important thing is to protect life.


    Who makes him want to be a leader, and he doesn''t have so many abilities? Now that he is old, he should protect the Song family well. With so many ideas, he didn''t come out of his own.


    As for the treasure dug out from his hometown, he can only eat Coptis chinensis. Although he knows that the treasure is very important for the Song family, it is not lost now.


    Although he knows that Tang Qi and Mickey may have taken it away, what can he do now.


    Song Mingshu calmed down, which made Tang Qi feel at ease.


    But there is only one way to make song Mingshu completely quiet, that is to make him never turn over.


    If you think about it like this, you will start to attract his own close families. It will be good for his future development to let these families come up quickly.


    But now Tang Qi was helpless. The first family that he wanted to support was the Mao family, but Mao Xiaodou had already developed other ideas, which made Tang Qi unable to decide which family to be close to for a while?


    Gao Jia? Under the leadership of Gao Guihua. It''s no way. Other people just want to get it back, but they can''t get it back. Even if it''s Tang Qi, it''s too tired. In addition, Gao Guihua, the unscrupulous woman, can''t help him.


    Now Mao Xiaodou has some ideas, and some other families in the capital are either weak, or they don''t have a Dou who can help them to the wall. How can Tang Qi choose? I don''t feel right about any choice.


    It seems that after that, we have to let Amin do a good job in the capital, so we can compare the strength of the family, and then count all the people who can support and win over.


    There are too many things to do. It seems that it has to be put on the agenda.


    It''s definitely not so easy to be the first person in Beijing.


    Think about it, let Tang Qi feel headache, but the first to attract object, he has come up with clear, that is Huamu Tianchuan.


    Next, we still need to cooperate with huatianchuan. It''s obviously inappropriate to cooperate in secret all the time. At least we should make our relationship known.


    It seems that the song and Ming books are not attached to flowers and trees, but to Okamoto Zemu.So now that he is closer to Huamu Tianchuan, other people will naturally see the wind direction.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan is also a powerful character. If even Hua Mu Tian Chuan began to enter Tang Qi personally, others would be able to see it, and naturally they would know who to depend on?


    It''s so complicated and chaotic that Tang Qi is really upset. Fortunately, a Ming helps him share it. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know if he can help himself.


    Thinking of Hua Mu Tian Chuan, Tang Qi thinks that there is still one thing to ask Hua Mu Tian Chuan. I don''t know how much Hua Mu Tian Chuan can know?


    That''s what we know about the dead. Wherever Tang Qi goes now, Jia Lifeng will follow him, carrying a pair of sunglasses and never daring to remove them.


    As long as he keeps a distance from him, it''s 10 meters away. I don''t know how to control Jia Lifeng.


    We can only let Jia Lifeng do the same as him. Sometimes appear in the street, also can let other touching feel special strange.


    If you can really control Jia Lifeng, you will let Jia Lifeng do something for him. If you say that to Tang qilai, you will have another strength of your own.


    Tang Qi thought and sighed helplessly. It seems that he has to find Huamu Tianchuan! Recently, he went to Huamu Tianchuan more and more times, and their contact became more and more frequent.


    Even if he doesn''t want to please Huamu Tianchuan, even if he wants to keep a distance with Huamu Tianchuan, he can''t do it, so he doesn''t have to show it deliberately in front of other people.


    Tang Qi thought like this, he sighed helplessly, stood up and accepted his life. No matter what, he had to have something to do with Hua Mu Tian Chuan.


    But when he arrived at Huamu Tianchuan company, he felt that the atmosphere was very dignified. Hasn''t he come yet? Who''s coming? How can the atmosphere be so grand for so many years.


    It''s hard to say


    Here Tang Qi rushed to Huamu Tianchuan''s office.


    Sure enough, a man wearing a black mask was talking to Hua Mu Tian Chuan. Tang Qi was just outside the door of the office. They didn''t notice.


    Maybe I''ve noticed it, but no one paid any attention to it. Okamoto said: "do you think I don''t know what that bad old man told you? I already know. You can''t hide anything from me. Don''t think you can deal with me if you cooperate with Tang Qi. I''ve tried that boy''s Kung Fu, which is less than half of mine "


    Huamu tanagawa is still calm, sitting in his president chair, looking up at Okamoto Zeki with a proud look on his face. Although I can''t see his expression at the moment, he never shows up He can hear it in his tone. Is it arrogant?


    "Do you mean Tang Qi? It seems that you have tried his kung fu. I think this young man has made great progress. Although he can''t beat you now, he is only in his early twenties. When you were in your early twenties, did you have half his strength? "


    Okamoto was stunned for a moment, but still said with disdain: "do you think I will let him kill him when he is as strong as me? There is no such fair thing in the world. When the time is right, he must die in my hands. "


    Listen to Okamoto Zeki so arrogant words, flowers and trees Tian Chuan suddenly to smile. In fact, it''s not certain who died in his hand, but Huamu Tianchuan can guarantee that Tang Qi will never die in Okamoto''s hand.


    Thinking of changing flowers and trees in this way, tanagawa''s smile became more brilliant. Even in his eyes, he looked at Okamoto. "Then it may not be as you wish. The man chosen by God is Tang Qi, so do you think you can kill him? "


    Okamoto Kawabata''s words directly changed his tone and raised a tone. He asked him.


    "Is that true? How can it be? I tried so many times and failed. I don''t believe that God will choose such a useless person. "


    He is so proud of Okamoto that he thinks that no one is as good as him. In fact, when he looks at the world, people are more popular than others. In addition, there are people outside people and there are days outside. How can he be sure that all people are inferior to him.


    Who gives him such self-confidence, let him think he is the world''s first, then Tang Qi is to break his self-confidence, because also calm choice of Tang Qi.


    "So you have to admit your life, so you can''t kill him. Now for him, it''s not just nine lives, it''s that simple."


    When Tang Qi heard this, he still had some small cheers in his heart. In this way, his life was not threatened. Does that mean that no one can kill him, no matter what he looks like, even if he takes out his heart.


    This is how strong the existence. I''m afraid that doctors who have studied science, especially science, will be angry when they hear this. The world is really crazy, too mysterious.

 Chapter 1633

    Let him prompt before, or really a little can not accept, and then carefully listen to the dialogue between the two of them.


    And Okamoto just waved his hand, really just a light wave. Tang Qi felt that there was a force directly dragging him into the office.


    In the end, how strong the existence is to be able to achieve such a situation. Anyway, Tang Qi knows that with his current ability, he can''t reach such a step. At first, he thinks it''s a little simple. As Hua Mu Tian Chuan said, there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the people. He thought that he was the most powerful in the capital, but in the world, there are so many people who are stronger than him, so many


    But Tang Qi is not angry either. As Hua Mu Tian Chuan said, he is still young. He still has room for improvement, so he has to work hard. When did he listen to Hua Mu Tian Chuan.


    And Okamoto is looking at Tang Qi in the shade. "Where do you put the soul tripod? I advise you to hand it in as soon as possible, otherwise your life will be ruined here."


    Tang Qi knew that he could not die, so he was not afraid of Okamoto''s threat. If Qi is afraid of suffering any more, the soul tripod will help him to repair it. Besides, there is golden finger. At that time, he will only be more powerful than this moment.


    This kind of thinking also makes Tang Qi feel very happy. It seems that every time he faces death, he will die. After his later life, there will be great changes.


    Okamoto Zemu looked at Tang Qi''s foolishness. He was not afraid of him at all. It made Okamoto Zemu''s face turn black.


    At this time, Hua Mu Tian Chuan also stood up and said to Okamoto: "don''t threaten him. I told him what he should know and what he shouldn''t know, so he didn''t fear you at all."


    Okamoto waved his hand. Tang Qi bumped into the wall of the office, and the wall broke into a depression. Tang Qi almost fainted and felt that his internal organs were displaced.


    Tang Qi really believes that without the blessing of the soul tripod, he will die at this moment. Fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood, Okamoto Zemu looking at Tang Qi. "The existence of mole ants is so weak that it can be appreciated by the soul tripod..."


    Now that Okamoto has done so. Huamu Tianchuan is not there. He is not worried. He just walks slowly to Tang Qi, picks up Tang Qi, looks at Tang Qi and asks, "are you ok?"


    Tang Qi: "I''m sorry.


    Is death something?


    Tang Qi says that as long as he can''t die, it''s OK. Does he look like he''s ok? The five zang organs and six Fu organs will be displaced. If it wasn''t for the soul tripod, he would be dead. Looking at Tang Qi''s resentful little eyes, Hua Mu Tian Chuan smiles more happily and explains to Tang Qi: "the reason why I''m not afraid that he will kill you is that he can''t kill you. Even if he takes out your heart, you will not die. Moreover,


    for every time you repair the soul tripod, it is a very high improvement to your force value and internal power value. So every time you have a disaster, it''s good for you, so I don''t have to stop it. "


    Wow, there are such operations, which really makes Tang Qi do not know how to say. It turns out that you can die once and improve your ability once. What about this kind of thing?


    Okamoto is obviously also aware of this point. Hearing the explanation given to Tang Qi by Hua Mu Tian Chuan, the malice in his eyes becomes more and more intensified. Tang Qi can even feel that if his eyes are X-ray, Tang Qi must have broken to pieces now.


    However, since he can become so powerful, it makes Tang Qi feel more excited. It seems that he will try to die after he goes back! Maybe it can become more and more powerful.


    When Huamu Tianchuan saw the eager light in Tang Qi''s eyes, he knew what Tang Qi thought!


    It seems that he still has to make it clear to Tang Qi! I didn''t tell Tang Ji that I was afraid of Tang Qi''s random trial.


    Tang Qi seems to think of a point, that is, the last time it seemed that Okamoto wanted to kill him, he was blocked by Jia Lifeng.


    But he was really hurt at that time, so the two beasts would enter his body, because he became more powerful.


    This makes Tang Qi even more happy. However, he felt disappointed. In this way, Jia Lifeng died in vain.


    Okamoto had no way to take Tangqi, so he had to turn around and fly out of the window.


    It''s thirty-two floors here. It''s really a master of Arts.


    Directly dare to fly out of the window, Tang Qi thought to his ability now, fly out of the window, only fell to the ground to die once.


    Maybe now we can try to fall to death once, maybe our ability can be further improved.


    Tang Qi''s eyes glowed with excitement. Huamu Tianchuan patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to him:


    "sit down and have a rest. Listen to me. It''s better for young people not to worry. I promise that if you jump out of the window now, you''ll really fall to death. You''ll die and you won''t be saved. "When Tang Qi heard Hua Mu Tian Chuan say this, he knew that Hua Mu Tian Chuan had something to say to him? So he took a rest and sat down.


    Tang Qi sat down to have a rest and looked at Hua Mu Tian Chuan. "What else do you want to tell me?"


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan smiles, but it''s very leisurely. Tang Qi looks at him contemptuously, almost going up to pinch his neck.


    Huamu Tianchuan looks at Tang Qi with a very bad face. Smile more gently, this point to say: "practice, the most important thing is to keep calm, heard no, like you so easily angry, is certainly not conducive to your practice, like me to keep calm."


    Tang Qi almost felt that he was about to take off his shoes and directly used his shoes to block the mouth of Hua Mu Tian Chuan. "Stop talking nonsense, speak quickly and get to the point."


    That Okamoto Zeki has just displaced his internal organs. Now he has a rest and regained his energy. Do you want to try to fly out of the window? Die once to see if you can enhance his strength, now for him, to enhance the strength is more important than anything.


    Think about that Okamoto is like playing a monkey. He sucked him in from the door and fell to the wall. His strength must catch up with Okamoto. He doesn''t want to be played a monkey again and again.


    The last time he was in the woods, he couldn''t lower a move. It''s enough to make him despair, this time again.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan can feel Tang Qi''s answer. If he can''t hear it, he will hit people. Then he said to Tang Qi: "indeed, if you are killed by someone, maybe by Okamoto, you will not die. Maybe you will be more powerful. However, not all kinds of death methods can make you powerful. For example, if you jump out of the third floor, you will really die.


    I can''t live any more. I thought that any way to die would make you live? "


    Tang Qi was disappointed to hear that. In this way, only when someone has beaten him and his strength is stronger than him can he survive by killing him. It sounds so disappointing. It seems that few people can beat him.


    Tang Qi takes a look at Hua Mu Tian Chuan again. It''s OK to practice with Xu Zhaohua at present, because it seems that Hua Mu Tian Chuan is more powerful than him. "And you! If I come to you, can you try to kill me? " Huamu Tianchuan directly shakes his head. He feels that he is not Tang Qi''s opponent. Although Tang Qi thinks that he has deterrent power, it is because he is as powerful as Tang Qi and is not absolutely victorious. Only those who have absolutely been able to fight Tang Qi can have such a possibility when Tang Qi''s power is threatened


    .


    Huamu Tianchuan feels Tang Qi''s special disappointment, which is exactly what it looks like.


    Because Tang Qi thought that when he finally got a shortcut to go, he could grow up without much effort. He even told him that he couldn''t go. That''s not to tell him that he has to go to Okamoto every time, so that he can be killed by Okamoto. What''s the kind that he doesn''t hide from? However, Okamoto is not a fool. What kind of methods can he use to make Okamoto angry, just like just now. Now it seems that he is still easy to get angry, but when he learns the truth of all this and finds fault on purpose, will he still be angry? Certainly not! Even anger can be controlled. He is so powerful that it is not easy for him to control his power?


    It seems that there is no shortcut to go. I have to practice by myself. But when and when can I be higher than Okamoto Zeki''s opponent? I won''t wait until he reaches Okamoto Zeki''s age. At that time, Okamoto Zeki is old, like a bully.


    Tang Qi''s mind has flashed countless ideas, flowers and trees Tian Chuan didn''t open his mouth, let Tang Qi imagine alone there. Tang Qi naturally saw that Hua Mu Tian Chuan was waiting to see his joke. He gave it to him with a knife eye. Hua Mu Tian Chuan quickly surrendered and said, "OK, my little ancestor? What''s the matter with me today? I''ve been talking about it for a long time, but I haven''t said anything about you. What''s the purpose of this visit


    Tang Qi stood up directly. At the moment, his clothes and hair looked a little sad and a little embarrassed, but he said impolitely: "I''m here for Okamoto Zemu. I can''t touch the mold, and then I can''t be abused!"


    Of course, he liked flowers and trees, but he didn''t say no, and then he laughed even more and told Tang Qi. "When I use me in the future, I will give you a notice, so that you can die from time to time, and you will be finished."


    Tang Qi started the mode of questioning responsibility, so he didn''t bother with Huamu Tianchuan seriously, because they all know that his being abused is absolutely good for his strength, so Huamu Tianchuan will definitely help him next time. Tang Qi seems to have really forgotten. What''s the purpose of his coming this time?

 Chapter 1634

    Ready to go, I suddenly remember, because Jia Lifeng is always behind him. Just now, he asked Jia Lifeng to keep a distance of 10 meters from him. Okamoto may not have found Jia Lifeng. Now he is threatened. Jia Lifeng rushes directly to the door. Because the door of the office is not opened, Jia Lifeng has been standing at the door. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Jia Lifeng.


    Looking back at Huamu Tianchuan, Huamu Tianchuan also saw Jia Lifeng. His face became tough. Looking at Tang Qi, Tang Qi nodded directly.


    Huamu Tianchuan pulls Jia Lifeng to his office and directly writes down Jia Lifeng''s glasses, red eyes, really red eyes, which means that he has become a dead man. "Smelly boy, you''ve really done it. I thought that all these things only exist outside God. I didn''t expect that they were really legendary ancient witches. As a king, I can turn all people into his living dead. Red eyes don''t kill. No one can be his opponent. "


    Tang Qi thought that Hua Mu Tian Chuan was joking. Just like a zombie, Jia Lifeng didn''t have the ability to act on his own. He controlled what he did, and Jia Lifeng would do what he did.


    I don''t know where Jia Lifeng fell when he fell on the wall just now? However, from that class there is a little embarrassed make-up, you can see that it must have fallen just now.


    Think about it, do not have to deliberately do, so directly I fell, this is how to exist? People must have been surprised to see it.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan tut spoke twice, looked at Tang Qi and said, "yes, it''s much better than I expected. I also thought that it would be possible for you to reach this step only after you have collected four sacred beasts. I didn''t expect that you only have two now, and they have become so strong? "


    Tang Qi knew that Hua Mu Tian must have misunderstood him. He thought Jia Lifeng was domesticated by him? In fact, even now he doesn''t control it naturally.


    Tang Qi did not say much, but he raised his hand, Jia Lifeng also raised his hand, and Tang Qi almost danced. Jia Lifeng followed Tang Qi''s words. "As you can see, I can''t control him at all. What I do is what it is. I just want to ask you, do you know how to control him. I can''t let him follow me everywhere. It''s so strange. You said if his sunglasses should fall off, I didn''t find the red eyes frightening


    It''s the same with Huamu Tianchuan. I only know that if I return the sunglasses, it must be frightening. But he can only know that there is such a thing as creating immortal people. But how to control, how to know, and no one has really tried to control.


    Even the one he knew was just a legend. It was recorded in such detail that he knew how to control such a group of undead people. It seemed that Tang Qi had gone to find out for himself.


    "I don''t know how to control it, but tell me, how did you get him out? I thought it would take some time for you to get rid of them. I didn''t expect to get out so soon. "


    How does Tang Qi know this question? How did Huamu Tianchuan go to ask this question? He himself did not know, only knew which day, after being directly injured by Okamoto.


    Jia Lifeng pawned him and then died. Then two beasts came to him and Jia Lifeng became like this. Up to now, he didn''t know what was going on.


    Tang Qihao reluctantly said this to Huamu Tianchuan. Huamu Tianchuan also felt that this matter was very strange. It was different from the process he knew before, but there was no way. No one had experienced it, so there was no way to explain it.


    "Then I''ll come down and find the original information for you. It''s better to find the related legends for you and study them by yourself. No one can really say these things clearly, because they are just like myths."


    Tang Qi knew that there was no possibility that Hua Mu Tian Chuan was helping him, because he didn''t even know what it was like. He just knew that there was such a thing.


    It''s better to use the old Chinese saying to say that you only know what it is, but you don''t know why it is. Tang Qi has to explore it by himself.


    "Well, you can come down and find the information for me. I''ll go first."


    Tang Qi patted his ass and limped out of Huamu Tianchuan''s office.


    Jia lifengta looks at Tang Qi''s back and follows Tang Qi''s step by step, which makes Huamu Tianchuan feel that these phenomena are really amazing. He used to think that they just appear in the myth, and they really happen in reality.


    Therefore, the information that he had been neglected before will have to be reorganized now. Maybe he will get more information if he knows it.


    Now for them, Tang Qi''s ambition is too big to stop his elder martial brother when he grows up quickly and becomes strong.


    I hope Tang Qi is a danger to him now. If he attracts his attention first, and if he is responsible, if he allows his strength to grow crazily, no one can say clearly what will happen at that time.Hua Mu Tian Chuan sighed. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for the master to give everything to his elder martial brother when he found out that his elder martial brother was a wizard of martial arts.


    But judging from today''s development, it''s not a good thing. But many years ago, who thought so much.


    Hua Mu Tian shook his head and threw out some of his boring ideas.


    Tang Qi leaves Huamu Tianchuan''s office, looks back at Jia Lifeng step by step, and directly brings his sunglasses to Jia Lifeng.


    Tang Qi suddenly found that Jia Lifeng seemed to laugh at him. Of course, it must be his illusion. Jia Lifeng has no expression at all.


    Pai found that he was a bit neurotic. Before, he felt that the two bronzes seemed to be particularly friendly to him. Now he thinks Jia Lifeng is smiling at him. It seems that he is really ill.


    Tang Qi goes back. On the road, he sees Yang Yiyi''s police car. Yang Yiyi is sitting in the police car. After seeing Tang Qi''s car, he honks all the time.


    Tang Qi saw that it was a police car and guessed that it might be Yang Yiyi. When he pulled the car to the side of the road and walked down, Yang Yiyi also came down as expected. It should be his colleague driving a police car.


    After Yang Yiyi greets his colleagues, he directly runs to Tang Qi and sits on the co pilot. Tang Qi sees that Yang Yiyi has done a good job and starts the car.


    Zhang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi, who was so embarrassed that he did not think: "what are you doing? How to make such a mess. It''s like a fight with someone. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He really had a fight with others, but he lost, and he lost without suspense. "Then you are fighting with others and being abused directly."


    Yang Yiyi can''t believe that there are still people in the capital who can abuse Tang Qi. Tang Qi is already very rebellious. "Huamu Tianchuan? You said he was a threat before. It seems that he is really much stronger than you? " Don''t talk about flowers and trees Tian Chuan is OK, a flower and trees Tian Chuan, Tang Qi feel he is a pit. Then he shook his head and said to Yang Yiyi. "In a word, you must be careful when you are out on duty all the time. Hua Mu Tian Chuan has no ability to hurt me like this at all. What really hurt me is Okamoto Zaki "


    Okamoto Zaki? Yang Yiyi read the name, really think this person is too terrible. Think about how you can make Tang Qi look like this.


    Yang Yiyi''s face became more and more ugly, and Tang Qi was not happy again. "I didn''t have the ability to fight back in front of him, and I was basically abused by him."


    Yang Yiyi swallows his saliva. Tang Qi is already the most powerful one among them. He even abused him. Think about it like this, let Yang Yiyi feel terrible, especially terrible, do not know who can exist so terrible powerful.


    Yang Yiyi nodded obediently. There was such a strong man. He naturally had to be careful, otherwise he might become Tang Qi''s weakness.


    See Yang Yiyi is still obedient, also let Tang Qi feel special gratification. At least there are so many people around him. He needs to protect so many people, so anyway. He needs to be strong as soon as possible.


    Now the only thing that can make him strong quickly is to gather four beasts. Now there are two, but there are still two to eat, and one is in the eyes of the Mao family. Anyway, he has to go to the Mao family. It can''t be delayed any longer.


    This is Yang Yiyi also seems to think of something, said to Tang Qi: "yes, there is something to tell you! I almost forgot to see you in such a mess. "


    Tang Qi looked back at Yang Yiyi, then asked. "What''s the matter? It seems that it''s a bit hard to talk about how to use RMB so much. "


    Yang Yiyi directly white Tang Qiyan, what is hard to say, there is nothing in him that can''t be said. "What''s so hard to say? It''s not just the case of Mao Xiaodou. Didn''t I follow menako? Meinaizi had an affair with maoxiaodou. "


    As long as the relationship is constant, Tang Qi is also drunk. Anyone can hook up with anyone. "Where is their relationship going?"


    Yang Yiyi said with disdain: "anyway, Mao Xiaodou came to find meinaizi last night. Two people went in, and Mao Xiaodou didn''t leave until after midnight. Needless to say, I know what I''m doing in there. "


    If a man and a woman live in the same room, what else can they do.


    Maybe it is because of this color word that Mao Xiaodou chose to betray him. "Meinaizi, you continue to monitor, see if you can find a breakthrough from meinaizi, and see what Okamoto is looking for in the capital?"

 Chapter 1635

    Yang Yiyi nodded. Can''t he help Tang Qi a lot now? The one who can help is a watchman. "Don''t worry, I''ll pay close attention to that side."


    Tang Qi nodded, two people did not go home, but directly to the central. Because I didn''t see Tang Doudou all day. Tang Qi even thinks that some people miss him. I don''t know what Tang Doudou thinks.


    When they got to the middle, they got out of the car. Although Yang Yiyi has been in the headquarters, he is still unfamiliar with the headquarters. They are more familiar with it without Mickey.


    Because Yang Yiyi''s time is too little, leaving Tang Qi even less time. There are many things waiting for Yang Yiyi to deal with in the police area.


    So Yang Yiyi really seldom puts his energy on Tang Qi. He thinks that as a woman, she should have her own career and a job.


    Chuya, Bai Su and Mi Qi are all the same. Because Mi Qi is the boss of Mi''s company, Bai Su helps Mi Qi deal with business affairs. Chuya originally has her own gallery, but after the accident. I worked for Michaelis.


    Because everyone has their own different work, there is not so much time to talk about the gossip every day.


    Women''s home? There are so many things that need them to quarrel. Unless they are too idle, you will have different things for them.


    Therefore, there is no injustice at all. They are all around Tang Qi and have their own affairs, so they have always supported each other before.


    As soon as Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi enter the headquarters, a Ming is also watching Tang Doudou''s training, because he has just started, and the arrangement for Tang Doudou is too heavy for him to carry down.


    However, I didn''t expect that this was just the first day of training, and Tang Doudou actually carried all of them down. The difficulty of the work is really not inferior to the degree they admitted.


    But for a child, it seems to have advantages, that is, the person is relatively small, and a lot of Guanjia is not a problem for Tang Doudou.


    Especially when crawling and grasping some small movements, they are not aimed at children at all, but at adults, which is more convenient for children.


    When Tang Qi came, he saw that Amin was still training here! Yes, Ming waved. After Tang Doudou''s training, Ming said to Tang Doudou, "Dad has come to see you. Let''s go out and clean up. Shall we see dad?"


    Tang Doudou showed a brilliant smile and nodded, so they went out of the training room, changed their clothes, wiped their sweat, and then came to see Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Doudou, red Dudu''s little face, and knew that he must have been training just now. He was tired.


    I picked up Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou is only six years old. However, in two years'' time, it may be a little difficult for him to hold it. Now it''s the same as holding a baby. It''s just like holding a baby. Tang Doudou takes you to eat Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi asks with concern. "Well, it''s not hard to train. If it''s hard, you can say it to brother Amin and ask brother Amin to reduce the training items for you


    Tang Doudou is very excited, as if he was born for training. No matter how hard and tired he is, he can carry it down, which makes Amin feel new and impressive. Amin at this time also went to Tang Qi''s side, said to him. "I''m still a little worried. I don''t have time in the morning, so what I arranged for him in the morning is all the knowledge needed by the spy. I started with the simplest one and taught him the basics. In the afternoon, I had a little time and then started training. He didn''t cry bitterness, even if he was injured. It really surprised me. I think if I had worked as hard as Tang Doudou at the beginning, I would have lost all my achievements today. " Tang Qixin''s behavior is more serious, even his eyes are smiling. When he looks at Tang Doudou, he is more gentle, but he still comforts Amin and says, "don''t worry, you are in a bad situation now. You are one of the best experts in the capital. But be careful. Okamoto


    when Mu meets him, don''t be hard on him. "


    Amin nodded. Naturally, he knew that when he needed to protect himself, he couldn''t stand out because Okamoto supported Tang Qi within two trillion when he met him.


    Think about him and Tang Qi compared, there is so much distance. How can it be Okamoto Zemu''s opponent? Besides, Tang Qi is not Okamoto Zemu''s opponent. Even if Okamoto Zemu kills him, he can''t leave him alone.


    He died once. It was Tang Qi who pulled him back from the gate of death. He really cherished his life this time, so when he met Okamoto Zemu again, he would definitely hide a little.


    But this kind of hiding, is absolutely in the bottom line, not without the bottom line of the flower, just for life, if it is mutual wind that day appear that moment.


    He just trusted Tang Qiding too much, so he didn''t react. He thought that Tang Qiding would itch. He didn''t expect that Okamoto was so quick.Next time, if you need him, he will be like Jia Lifeng, who will not hesitate to block Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiran knows that Amin will do this, so Okamoto Zemu can''t kill him at all. He should also tell them. "The structure of my body is different from that of you. Maybe Amin is the most obvious and the first person to know it, so Okamoto can''t kill me. I have asked Hua Mu Tian Chuanchuan about it. He said that even if a Okamoto takes out my heart, I can heal completely


    What kind of operation is this? It''s really beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. Tang Qi knows that he said so. They certainly don''t believe it, but the fact is that Tang Qi just doesn''t want them to stand out for him.


    Ah Ming is believed by tens of thousands of people, because he has been with Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s body changes, he is the most clear.


    Yang Yiyi doesn''t know. I don''t believe it at all. Ask Tang Qi. "You explain to me clearly, this is what operation." Tang Qi is sad, he also does not know how to explain, but there are still some lost, said to Yang Yiyi. "I''m improving so fast that you should know that I have some secrets that other people don''t know. I don''t know whether these secrets are good or bad. Maybe this is the meaning given to me by fate. Do you remember that Mr. Qin always wanted me to have a baby? I find that it''s not that I can''t or you can''t, but it''s as if I''m dominated by this thing. "


    Yang Yiyi knows these things. Before Qin left the capital, he seemed to tell Cui Minqi that they should not insist on it any more, and that they should not waste any more time. Let''s have some children in their prime.


    But after that, I can see that Tang Qi is working very hard. Although I don''t know how Tang Qi explains to Mickey, he has never been predestined and never had a baby.


    So, it''s not a physical problem at all. They are all very healthy. It can only be said that Tang Qi''s constitution is different from theirs.


    Does that mean that Tang Qi can''t have children in his life, or unless he changes his constitution or finds a woman with the same constitution as himself. To avoid having children.


    Yang Yiyi thinks like this, feels very distressed, Tang Qi lets him such formidable person also like him such to love the child. After I got Tang Doudou, I couldn''t put it down. I couldn''t


    But thinking of this, Liang Yin can''t help shaking his head. Don''t think about it. Now that Tang Qi has realized this problem, he will make great efforts to change it.


    Maybe what Tang Qi is looking for now is to change his constitution. Actually, pangqi didn''t explain too much to them, but everything Yang Yi did up to Tang Qi must be meaningful.


    Looking at Yang Yiyi''s expression and changing again and again, Tang Qi knows that Yang Yiyi still believes what he says, which is very good, and his department mainly refers to Li Anming hall.


    Because when he goes out on a mission, he basically goes out with a sponge. In case of anus touching, he hopes that he can take off the anal plug as long as he can. If he can walk, he can leave, regardless of him.


    It''s impossible for him to think like this, but he hopes that he can understand his painstakingness. I know, it''s really sad for him to say these words, so Tang Qi directly changed the topic. Yeah. Miao said: "there are some things that can''t wait, so. Close observation shows that Mao Xiaodou has many friends. Once he is not in the affiliated middle school, please let me know. I need to go to Maofu for a walk


    There have been two telescopes. His body is more sensitive now. And the scope is even bigger.


    Has he arrived yet? It''s natural to have that feeling after home, he said. We need to find out if the next beast is in Mao''s house. So he needs to go from Mao''s home, but he doesn''t want to scare the snake. Now, Mao Xiaodou is still useful for them.


    Well, the role of Xiaodou is to contain Okamoto. Man, I must think that cat thief is more trustworthy now.


    As long as he has Okamoto Zeki around him. Okamoto Zaki would not easily hurt the people around him again. Because he is a big arrogant man, as long as he can grasp all his movements, he will not easily hurt the people around him.


    So just keep Mao Xiaoduo here? The thief will definitely tell Okamoto Zeki about his every move, which will make Okamoto Zeki think that he is controllable. As long as he is controllable, there will be no excitement, this man. If this man is not angry, he won''t fight other people around him. As a strong man, there must be some deep feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 1636

    Just like Okamoto Zemu, Tang Qi is powerful enough even in everyone''s eyes. But Okamoto, when he saw Tang Qi, still looked down on him. What''s more, he was weaker than Tang Qi?


    As there are the same people who don''t make a long-term threat to Gao Mengze, he certainly disdains to go to Shanghai.


    Because Okamoto is like wood, well, it''s the easiest thing to know what they want. Just like dealing with his mother, a wave of hand, a large number of people will die, what''s the meaning of this.


    So it''s better for Tang Qi not to act rashly recently. It''s better to be together. It''s better for everyone to be a man. Try not to be busy. This is Okamoto.


    Although after angering Okamoto Zeki, Okamoto Zeki will definitely beat him up, and he will certainly be able to improve his ability at that time, but. Now he was careful before he could. Be a man!


    Watching Tang Qi fall into deep thinking, Tang Doudou, dissatisfied with the pat Tang Qi''s face. "Dad Tang, how can you think about other things all the time when you see me again? You don''t want to think about anything else now, and then you think about it when you leave, OK


    No matter how mature and sensible Tang Doudou is, even though his mode of thinking is the same as that of ordinary people, in the final analysis, he is also a child. After a day of painful training, Tang Qi finally came to see him. Naturally, he hopes that tanggei will be more serious when he gets along with him.


    Pang Qi looked at Tang Doudou''s round face and big eyes. He gave Tang Doudou a kiss and said.


    "Lie down, Dad, and don''t think about it any more. Jiuan new county''s companion my little baby, when I leave you, I''m thinking about those other things, OK


    Tang Doudou just showed a sweet smile, then looked back at Amin and said. "Brother Amin, have I finished my training today?"


    He has completed all the training projects. This is the plan made by Aimeng. Of course, it''s not better than ordinary people. After all, children''s physical strength has priority, so all the links are half smaller.


    Hearing Tang Doudou, Wan''an Ming nodded. "Today''s training goes on, but can you pull down your culture? In the evening, the teacher who comes to teach you culture will come here for a while. Just stay with dad. "


    Tang Doudou nodded, thinking that there is still so much time to play with them, he felt happy in his heart.


    And now he has to do all the things he chooses. What I want to do is that my dumb dad is no longer here. If he is there, I will feel proud of his choice.


    Have medicine? Tell him that he needs to learn a lot of skills, and then he can become a very useful person. You can''t be dumb. You can''t do anything but move bricks.


    Tang all thought that he would study a little more now. No matter what brigade he was, he would study hard. Then Tang Qi could be a very useful person.


    What he wants most now is that he can help him with his career when he grows up.


    Zhang Yan, he can do it very well. But what made him feel a little sad was that he couldn''t remember what his father looked like. They didn''t even leave a picture.


    So Tang Doudou tries his best to find comfort in Tang Qi, and you have this personality. Pang''s father will be his father after that. It''s good to know that there is a mute father in his heart, even if he can''t remember to put his father''s face. Just leave this dad in his heart.


    Yang Yiyi thought, more dependent on Tang Qi in his face kiss. "I still have a little dream, sugar dad. Can you help me realize it?"


    Looking at the strange little face of Tang Doudou, Tang Qi nodded for sure. No matter what Tang Doudou''s requirements are, he will try his best to meet them.


    "First of all, tell me what kind of wish you have. If it can be realized now, dad will help you realize it. But if we don''t talk about it now, let''s wait until his father has the strength to help you realize it. "


    Tang Doudou thought that at the age of Tang Doudou now, he also participated in training. What he asked must be that kind of wish which is hard to achieve, so he comforted Tang Doudou in this way.


    I''m afraid that if he really doesn''t have time to talk about their demands, how embarrassing it will be. So the words can''t be too full. Tang Qi left a way for himself. With a smile, Tang Doudou knew that Tang Qi must be trying to cheat. So he went to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered, "I know that I have to grow up to be a big child in the future. I can''t ask you for all kinds of requirements, but I know that after training, I will see you less and less, so you come to see me tonight, can we have dinner together?"


    It''s dinner. What a big deal? Tang Qi? I just remember that he has been busy recently, and he always has a cold face when he comes back home, so Tang Doudou hasn''t begged him much.Moreover, he is very sensible. He doesn''t like to cook. Basically, he just takes a bite outside. He didn''t expect Tang Doudou to make such a request. It seems that he has really neglected Tang Doudou during this period of time.


    Think about it, Tang Qi felt guilty for not having a good meal with Tang Doudou for a long time. I promised to be dumb and take care of Tang Doudou. I didn''t expect to break my promise so soon.


    To tell you the truth, my eyes are a little sour, and I feel a little sorry for the child. So I said to Tangtou, "OK, I''ll have a good dinner with you tonight, and sister Yiyi, how about the three of us together."


    After all, Yang Yiyi accompanied Tang Doudou to come all the way from the south, so they all depended on Yang''s meaning. With Yang Yiyi, Tang Doudou is naturally happy. So he definitely nodded and said to Yang Yiyi, "of course, it''s the best. If my meaningful sister accompanies me, I''ll be very happy. Moreover, together with father Tang, the three of us haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    Wang Qi also thinks that in fact, he has some dereliction of duty and neglected Tang Doudou. Recently, some things have really made him very upset.


    "I''m sorry, but his father promised you that as long as he has time in the future, his father will definitely come to eat with you, and then he will call Yiyi''s elder sister, and all of them, Mickey, to eat with you, OK?"


    As soon as Tang Doudou smiles, he knows that he will meet every request he makes. That''s why he didn''t want to ask. He just didn''t want Tang Qi to worry too much about him. "Dad Tang, I won''t ask for anything else. And I don''t have to eat with me. You see, I''m a big child. I train here and live a full life every day. Brother Amin is very powerful. If you come to me for dinner every two or three days and delay my


    training, I will only eat what I want to be angry. "


    Do you know Tang Doudou is loving them? Such a child has so many things. Can we not let them be moved? Tang Qiu kisses Tang Doudou on his forehead.


    Amin has gone to arrange the dinner. Yang Yiyi and Tang Doudou and Tang Qi are waiting here. Playing with Tang Doudou also makes Tang Qi feel that time is passing very fast and relaxed.


    After a Ming''s dinner was arranged, he came to call Tang Qi. "Boss, the meal has been arranged. Let''s go now."


    Tang Qi nodded, and then took Tang Doudou and Yang Yiyi to the dinner. Obviously, Amin didn''t want to come and sit down. He was standing alone. At this time, Tang Doudou said:


    "brother Amin, will you come with us? There''s no outsider here. Why be so formal? You don''t think Dad will mind Tang Qi nodded. He really won''t mind. Besides, he didn''t take Amin as an outsider. In fact, none of the brothers in the gang is an outsider, but they are more formal. When they meet him, they seem very polite. Isn''t this the result of Peng Jixiang.


    However, state-owned laws, family rules, and state rules, of course, since Amin has already set the rules for everyone. Tang Qi doesn''t think he has anything to offend.


    Now that Amin has taken care of all the things in the gang, he naturally takes care of them and doesn''t take care of them very much. Unless there is something in the gang that needs him to solve, he will show up.


    Amin refuses, but sits down. Tang Qiqi smiles at Amin. "That''s right. We are all our own people. Why should we refuse so much?"


    Amin nodded, Yang Yiyi picked Tang Doudou''s favorite dishes and put them in Tang Doudou''s bowl.


    Tang Doudou also picked vegetables for Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi''s family. Tang Doudou asked Yang Yiyi, "is it super tired for her sister to work in the police station?"


    Yang Yiyi shook his head, in fact, at the beginning may really feel a little tired, but a long time, it will be very good, as long as you adapt.


    "It''s not very tired. Yiyi''s sister feels very happy, because she can catch the bad guys by herself. When she sees the bad guys being caught one by one in front of her, she actually feels very happy."


    Tang Doudou nodded, and then said to Yang Yiyi, "then I will go to the police station, OK?"


    Yang Yiyi directly touched Tang Doudou''s head. "When you grow up, you can make a choice, but as long as you have this dream, brother Amin can really help you."


    Tang Doudou laughed even more happily. See Tang Doudou and Yang Yiyi chat special happy. Tang Qi and a Ming talk about business. "We should pay close attention to Mao Xiaodou, no matter what. This person has to keep an eye on him, because at the beginning we trusted him so much that he cheated us again and again. "

 Chapter 1637

    Amin nods, knowing that Tang Qi still can''t let go of Mao Xiaodou. He doesn''t tell the truth. After all, this matter is so good to Mao Xiaodou, and Mao Xiaodou betrays them in this way.


    "Boss, I know. I''ll keep an eye on him. Don''t worry. I believe you already know about him and menezi. "


    Tang Qi nodded, indicating that he had already known the things about meinaizi.


    Amin did not emphasize it any more. He said to Tang Qi, "meinaizi is from Okamoto Zemu, needless to say, but how does Okamoto Zemu and meinaizi connect? At present, we don''t know. Next, I will pay attention to it. If there is any news, I will let you know as soon as possible. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Now for them, the biggest threat is the haunted Okamoto? Because his force value is too high, there is almost no opponent, so it makes people feel more nervous.


    Tang Doudou heard what Amin and Tang Qi said, directly turned his head and asked naively. "What''s the trouble with father Tang? Can I help father Tang? "


    Tang said: "of course, Tang''s father can help Tang touch his head more and more. In this way, father Tang will not be afraid of being bullied by bad people. You can also help father Tang a lot, how powerful. "


    Tang Doudou seems to have been able to look forward to the future, he can help Tang Qi''s picture, silly smile. Then he said firmly, "don''t worry. Dad Tang, I can help you the most. I''m going to be the best one, too. "


    Tang Qi knows that maybe Tang Doudou is not a whim, but he really has one in his heart. However, he is still a child, and he is only 6 years old.


    He is satisfied to be so sensible. In a word, it''s not a fuss, his children have made him particularly satisfied.


    Seeing what people say, such as bear child, making trouble and so on, don''t happen to Tang Doudou. Sometimes I feel very sorry for this little girl.


    At a young age, he has experienced so many things that his character is different from that of other children, and the prophet is more mature.


    But Tang Qi has to admit that such a child really has some softest place to poke into his heart.


    Maybe that''s why he is willing to leave Tang Doudou with him after he dies, and he is willing to bring the best education and training from Beijing. Why!


    After a meal, it was dark outside. Tang Qi thinks that this is the longest meal he has ever eaten, probably because he doesn''t want to separate from Tang Doudou.


    Seeing that it was already dark, Tang Doudou said directly to Tang Qi, "when father Tang goes back, he should be slow and careful when driving. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be obedient and train well. I want to be the strongest one. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He believed in Tang Doudou''s platform and now showed his share. The conductor can see that he is really easy to get along with.


    Said goodbye to Tang Doudou, Tang Qi took Yang Yiyi back to the villa.


    Mickey they are eating. As soon as Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi come in, they see that they are eating. Mickey stands up directly. "Have you come back for dinner? We''ve been waiting for you. We haven''t come back, so we''ll eat three times."


    When Tang Qi sat down, he didn''t want to have a meal. Instead, he felt a different kind of happiness when he sat down together and cooked the meal.


    Although he was full, he was willing to sit down, so Tang Qi said sorry directly. "Yes, I had a meal with Doudou when I saw me. It''s OK. I''ll have some more with you. "


    The three nodded and arranged the dishes for Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi has changed his clothes at the headquarters, washed his clothes and sorted out his awkward posture, he still didn''t see the blue print on his neck and was obviously beaten.


    Then ask Tang Qi. "Didn''t you go directly to Huamu Tianchuan from the company? How about not having a deal with Huamu Tianchuan? What happened to the fight? Have you been hurt by him? "


    Tang Qi shook his head and explained: "I was beaten not by him, but by Okamoto, which made me a little frustrated, because I was not his opponent at all, and almost had no fighting power."


    Three people listened to all surprised, if not because Yang Yiyi in advance have heard, at the moment must also be surprised.


    However, although he had heard of it, Tang Qi still felt a little incredible all the time.


    Tang Qi is already very powerful in their eyes! How can you have no ability to fight in front of others?


    However, they can''t help believing some facts. For example, Tang Qiye was beaten by his elder martial brother Okamoto.


    So what Tang Qi told them before was not fake at all, anyway. They all have to protect themselves. Otherwise, once he was caught by Okamoto, he would be Tang Qi''s biggest weakness.Several people finally had this consciousness in their minds, which made him feel more gratified, because if Okamoto Zeki couldn''t kill him, he would fight against the people around him, which depends on Okamoto Zeki''s character.


    Tang Qi thinks that Okamoto Zemu is not very good. After dinner, the four sat in the living room and chatted.


    Time passed very quickly, and when it was time to go to bed, it was time for Tang Qi to get tangled. Especially when they get together, Tang Qi feels sorry for the other three no matter who he goes to.


    Simply went to the study, Yang Yiyi know, because of some reasons of Tang Qi''s body, now a lot of things are not by him.


    A lot of things, but he can''t do it, but looking at their eyes, they must be under great pressure.


    Every woman''s ultimate dream is to be a mother! However, as a normal person, Tang Qi was able to satisfy their desire, but there was something wrong with his body.


    Before finding a solution, Tang Qi should be full of his time, otherwise they will become more and more depressed if they can''t conceive.


    Yang Yiyi thinks so, went back to his room, had a rest early.


    There must be a lot of current affairs waiting for Tang Qi to do tomorrow. If he is angry, he can''t do the next thing. You may grow out of control if you''re not careful.


    In the middle of the night, they all heard some noise. But no one came out to check, knowing that Tang Qi must have a task, he would go to the study by himself, in order not to disturb their rest.


    Although they are curious, they also know that they can''t disturb when they shouldn''t.


    Tang Qi did go out with Amin in the middle of the night, because Amin came to Tang Qi and said that Mao Xiaodou had left Mao''s house, so he should have gone to find meinaizi. He won''t come back for a while.


    Amin gave Tang Qi all the way to the Mao family.


    At the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t feel anything, so his family felt very disappointed. Was there something wrong with the news from Huamu Tianchuan?


    When he slowly approached Mao Xiaodou''s bedroom, the feeling came out. It was very, very weak, much less than the first time and the second time.


    If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t feel it at all. This time, it will be something. How can you feel it like this.


    Doesn''t he want to find something? But the feeling is really what he is looking for. Why is the feeling so small, not as strong as before.


    Was it damaged? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt.


    What if it''s really damaged or only left a corner. Or just a part of the whole bronze, a head, a body.


    It''s not worth the loss. I don''t know how to remedy it. There can''t be such a loss.


    Tang Qi thinks like this, more anxious. From the long dark guard at the door, you can see that Mao Xiaodou should have run out by himself.


    I secretly run out, but I don''t take any secret guards. I''m really big hearted. Maybe I took them and stayed. These must be the ones I don''t trust. It was easy for Tang Qi to avoid these people.


    So secretly escaped these people, directly into the maoxiaodou''s room, maoxiaodou''s room is not too many things. But it''s very big. Maybe it''s because of the large space, so I think there are some open spaces.


    Maoxiaodou''s bedroom is separated by a bookshelf, which is a small bedroom, which should be a bed. There is a bookshelf in the outside space. There is a desk in front of the bookshelf. There is nothing else.


    It can be seen that Mao Xiaodou''s father or grandfather is still a person who loves to learn, so he put some equipment like this in his study directly in his bedroom, so that he can learn at any time.


    It''s just a pity that Mao Xiaodou should be a person who doesn''t like to study. Looking at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, he didn''t put them. It became an empty table, and the books were neat without moving. It can also be seen that I haven''t sat in front of the table for a long time.


    Tang Qi shook his head. Well, I can imagine that Mao Xiaodou''s father should be a person who loves learning. In Mao Xiaodou''s eyes, since he doesn''t like learning or reading, he has to think carefully and has no great wisdom.


    It is also conceivable that there is a little conflict among three people.


    But Tang Qi couldn''t figure it out. There are only so many big things in the bedroom. Nothing seems to hide a hint. So what is the door of the darkroom? Is the darkroom underground or inside the wall.

 Chapter 1638

    Tang Qi couldn''t see it. He turned the whole room around, but he didn''t see it. In addition, this time, his perception of this thing dropped a lot, and he couldn''t locate his position accurately.


    Let Tang Qi also feel very nervous. It''s the first time I''ve ever felt powerless.


    Tang Qi tentatively moved the bookshelf. The bookshelf didn''t move. You can see that it was dead.


    We can only try to move the books to see if there are one or two special books on the shelf that we can''t carry. Quickly turn over every book. There are 100 or 200 books on the shelf. Tang Qi moves every book in every grid. No book is active.


    So you really can''t find out where the secret is? Tang Qi thought about it and sat directly on the desk. Look at the bookshelf for anything special.


    But inadvertently kicked the leg of the car. The table moved and made a little noise. Tang Qi quickly stood up and hid behind the table. There was no movement. Tang Qi was relieved.


    However, Tang Qi felt very curious, and then lowered his head to look under the table.


    There''s nothing wrong with the table. It''s just a table on the ground. But Tang Qixin still feels strange, because when he squats down, it seems that his heart wants to get close to this place.


    Finally feel a little strong, let Tang Qi very happy, directly to move the table. Then the whole person stuck to the ground. That feeling is a little stronger. So, things should be under the ground.


    Tang Qi tried to knock on the floor under the table. When he knocked on others, the sound was different. It should be empty below. Moreover, the whole space is empty, in order to have such a sound.


    I see. Whether it''s underground secret passage or underground darkroom, in short, the third thing he needs is to put it underground!


    Let''s just say that the Maos, who have a big family and a big business, can''t be defeated if they are defeated. They must have hidden all the good things and waited to turn over in the future. Now maoxiaodou is weak, so they dare not take out the things.


    He also intentionally opened the door of the whole Mao family, so that others would know that there was nothing good in it, and everyone would be more convinced that the Mao family was really in decline, so no one would look at the Mao family.


    It turns out that the Mao family has hidden all the good things. Is the housekeeper involved in this matter? If the housekeeper is involved, the housekeeper must know about it. How did he negotiate with Mao Xiaodou?


    Looking at Mao Xiaodou''s fearless appearance, besides, when the housekeeper returns to the capital, Mao Xiaodou is not worried at all, and is not afraid that the housekeeper has taken the baby away, which shows that.


    At least the housekeeper doesn''t know about it. So they didn''t trust the housekeeper wholeheartedly from the beginning.


    It''s really sad to think about the housekeeper. He has worked for the Mao family for a generation, but the Mao family has never really believed in the housekeeper. No wonder the Housekeeper will choose to rebel against the Mao family. Is there any basis to follow?


    But these are not the things of Mao Xiaodou. Tang Qi doesn''t have to worry about learning. Now he just wants to think about how to open this place.


    Even a crack in the ground can''t be found. Well, isn''t the entrance here, somewhere else?


    So he can feel that things are placed here, and the whole underground should be empty. Do you have to get in from somewhere else?


    Tang Qi went to other places and moved the table to the original place!


    And then to the side of the bean bed, the bed is very clean. It looks like he hasn''t slept before. It''s almost midnight before Mao Xiaodou goes out. Does it mean he hasn''t been in bed.


    After Tang Qi got into bed, he knocked in private. Suddenly when he jumped to the head of the bed, his voice was not right. Knock again, try the sound, it''s not right.


    It seems that the entrance is right here. Tang Qi thought and directly unloaded the head of the bed. Sure enough, there was a black hole in it.


    It must be from this hole. Tang Qi didn''t waste any time. He went directly into the black hole. As soon as he got into the black hole, he didn''t expect that there would be a landslide. Before Tang Qi could react, he just slipped down.


    But Tang Qi was so scared that he thought it was a trap to find the wrong place. But when he opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him, he was really shocked.


    Tang Qi had never thought that he could see so many treasures at one time.


    As far as I can imagine, almost all the things are rich and can be compared with other countries. That''s it. It''s really a golden mountain and a silver mountain.


    Tang Qi was stunned, but he knew what his purpose was. He followed his own feeling and found a wooden box in the corner. The wooden box is not very big, but if you hold it in your arms, it''s a little too conspicuous. Tang Qi thought about it, but he opened the box directly with brute force. There are two locks on the box. It seems that if he doesn''t open the lock, he won''t be able to see the things inside. So Tang Qi thoughtQi, can only use brute force, no matter this is a good nanmu, or other precious wood.


    Now I don''t care so much. I punch down directly, and the whole box is broken in front of him.


    Tang Qi looked at the things inside, which turned out to be a person''s head and a bird''s body.


    This is the third treasure he is looking for bird spirit. I really didn''t think that the brain hole of the ancient people is quite big. How can I think of such an image.


    Her face should be a woman''s face, just like the snake spirit face now. But also have to admire them to do very well.


    The size of the face just fits the body very well. Although it looks strange, it has to be said that there is a kind of harmony in the strange!


    After getting the things, Tang Qi didn''t dare to delay and put them in his arms.


    When he was thinking about how to get up and down, he just slipped down. At this time, I saw a ladder nearby. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a very clever design. If the owner doesn''t want to take out today''s treasure himself, then others can''t steal much, because how much can you transport when you climb up the ladder? How much can a person take?


    it''s easy to expose and find out.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t have much interest in these treasures. Now his only interest is the four beasts.


    When Tang Qi finally came out, Amin felt worried to death. Seeing that Tang Qi finally came out, he was relieved and said to Tang Qi:


    "brother, the news has been sent to me that maoxiaodou has come out from menezi and will be back soon. So I''m afraid you will delay for a long time. You won''t be able to come out and will be sent by maoxiaodou Now, it is bound to arouse suspicion. "


    Although it''s no big deal for them to be suspicious now, because Mao Xiaodou doesn''t dare to do anything about them at all, anyway, their plan is not very smooth.


    Tang Qi nodded and went back to the villa. When he came back to the villa, he felt very excited. Why didn''t he feel excited for the Mao family! Tang Qi frowned.


    Unable to figure out this, he had to figure out how the beast would get into his body and how the first two stones got into his body. He had no idea. It seemed that the beast had made his own choice, so this time he had to wait for the beast''s own choice.


    He put the bird spirit directly on his bookshelf and blocked it with books. After all, it was stolen, but it can''t be put there openly.


    Do all this, Tang Qi directly in the study to sleep, because often may have to deal with a thing in the study, to the study built a soft step.


    Some of them were too soft to sleep comfortably, but Tang Qi had no choice. He didn''t want to disturb the rest of the four of them, so he went to sleep alone in his study.


    The next morning, Yang Yiyi got up early and went directly to work in the police station. They also went directly to the company. No one bothered Tang Qi. They all knew that Tang Qi would not be in at night.


    Let him have a good sleep during the day. Since he wants to take action at night, he can''t be too tired during the day.


    In fact, Tang Qi couldn''t sleep at all. When he saw them leave, he casually went into Mickey''s room and fell directly on the bed.


    But don''t have so good time, let Tang Qi sleep enough at one time, almost ten o''clock, housekeeper directly up to wake him up.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s sleepy appearance, the housekeeper said to Tang Qi, "the prince over there in the kingdom of Zhen has sent the news. He wants to see the quality of the jade. First, send it to him. The money has arrived. They have started to move the palace."


    Tang Qi nodded. Although what he left is his account, the money in the account is still in the charge of Amin, because there must be a lot of money in the organization. Amin never asks for it, and he can''t give it to Amin.


    We can''t let all the money in the organization go to Amin alone.


    As the boss, he still wants to seek benefits for them, so Tang Qi directly gives him his public account. Amin also knows that since he gives this account to Amin, Tang Qi doesn''t pay much attention to it. When the money arrives, Amin will know about it.


    Just when the money arrives, they can do a big thing. This time, they have to flush Mao Xiaodou and seek some benefits. When they come back, how much money does the Mao family have? I believe Mao Xiaodou is willing to take it out. Tang Qi''s bad smile.


    Although willing to take out, not willing to help him, but this time can not let the hair bean to choose. So much money has already been enough for the Mao family to turn over, so now Mao Xiaodou is mainly to cultivate his secret strength. Once his strength arrives, it will definitely turn over the Mao family directly. Where is he waiting for money, he is waiting for strength.

 Chapter 1639

    He has a better sense of self-knowledge. He knows that he can''t grow in the capital because of his single posture. The first person he wants to rely on is Tang Qi.


    If Mao Xiaodou had chosen him from the beginning, and then performed well, Tang Qi would not abandon him.


    If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for being too big hearted and half hearted, so don''t blame him for Tang Qixin.


    Tang Qi thought like this, sat up, changed a pair, washed, said to the housekeeper: "I want Amin to look at it and deal with it. I''ll change my clothes, wash and come


    The housekeeper nodded, Tang Qi washed and cleaned up. I set out directly. If I don''t need to talk about this business, I won''t come home to talk about it. I must have made an appointment with Mao Xiaodou to see Yu!


    It is absolutely beneficial for Mao Xiaodou to conclude this matter. Take a look at Mao Xiaodou. Although there are so many gold and silver treasures underground, they may not be less than those sold.


    After all, Mao Xiaodou has a jade mine. Although the quality of jade is not good, the good thing is that there are a lot of jade.


    A child looks like a child, but it''s not so small.


    Tang Qi gets on the car and makes a call to Amin.


    After the phone was connected, Tang Qi asked, "where are you two now? I''ll be right here. Has the representative sent by Zhen Guo come yet? You''ve met each other. Has Mao Xiaodou prepared all the samples he has prepared? "


    After hearing that Tang Qi asked so many questions, Amin knew that Tang Qi was still very concerned about it.


    So he patiently reported to Tang Qihui: "don''t worry! Everything that needs to be prepared is ready. And we''ve all sat down, chatting, waiting for you to come. Asked the cafe


    Tang Qi nodded, then drove to the address that Amin said, and soon arrived, in a cafe.


    It''s still a little bit before lunch time, and it''s too far away from breakfast time, so it''s the most appropriate time to talk in a coffee shop.


    Mao Xiaodou took a box, which should be like jade. After Tang Qi came, he directly sat down, shook hands with the representative of the state of Zhen and got to know each other. Then Amin said, "we''ve talked about the texture of the jade for a while. We''re waiting for you to come and see if there''s anything else to add."


    Tang Qi directly shook his head and said to the representative of the state of Zhen: "we have already communicated well before. Now that you are so sincere, we naturally have nothing to say. How can we do this? As long as we go through the procedure, don''t pit my little brother."


    The representative of the state of Zhen was very frank. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he laughed and said to Tang Qi, "no, we are very honest."


    So with the agreement of both sides, after signing the contract, the Maos sent the jade to the state of Zhen.


    After the negotiation, I was going to have a meal. However, Tang Qi has already made arrangements here and can''t go, so he can only say to the representative of Zhen state with regret:


    "I''m very sorry that you have come all the way, but I don''t have time to entertain you. I''m really sorry. Next time I come here, I''ll make up for this meal. Now I really have something to deal with "


    the representative of Zhen Guo expressed his understanding, which also moved Tang Qi. In order to help the brothers with their financial problems, he attended such a scene.


    But he doesn''t want to waste more time, because the only thing he wants to do now is to strengthen his strength, otherwise, he may have to implicate the people around him.


    Now the only way for him to enhance his strength is to gather all the beasts. Now there are three, and the last one is left, so he has to go to Huamu Tianchuan to find out.


    There is also an important question to ask Huamu Tianchuan. Originally, I wanted to have a good sleep. Since I can''t have a good sleep, I''d like to ask you a question. Now I''ll ask you about it. The longer the delay, the less good it will be for him. Tang Qi stood up and said to the representative of Zhen Guo: "I''m really sorry. The schedule is too full. I can''t say hello this time. Please forgive me. I''ll let xiaodoudou and Amin accompany you. OK.


    I''ll go first. I''m really sorry. "


    The representative of the state of Zhen also stood up and shook hands with Tang Qi. "I know, I know you''re a busy man. Can''t delay your time, my Mandarin is not very good, please forgive me! You can be busy if you have something to do


    After Tang Qi nodded, he left directly. A Ming and Mao Xiaodou took the representative to dinner.


    Tang Qi went to Huamu Tianchuan directly. He was afraid that when he went to Huamu Tianchuan''s company after work, he couldn''t find him.


    He drove all the way to Huamu Tianchuan''s company. In the past two days, he did find him a little too often. The outside world was watching him.


    Everyone was very curious. I didn''t see when the interaction between Hua Mu Tian Chuan and Tang Qi started. Their relationship turned out to be so good.After three days, Tang Qi went to Huamu Tianchuan''s company, and other people speculated whether it was because Tang Qi took the initiative to go to Huamu Tianchuan and was always trying to please Huamu Tianchuan.


    Of course, they know the strength of Hua Mu Tian Chuan. If even Tang Qi is trying to please Hua Mu Tian Chuan, then they have to work harder.


    Otherwise, at that time, they may not even be given a share. Tang Qi doesn''t care what the big families think now. He''s open-minded now. What they think is all about the interests of their own families. So only when he is really strong and can influence the interests of other families, he''s not afraid that no one will follow him.


    In addition, the ambition of the Japanese people is not the ambition of all the Japanese people, but the ambition of these abnormal people who are not willing to stay in this small place.


    For example, Huamu Tianchuan''s elder martial brother is only a small number of people, and even if these people have powers, they can''t defeat them with ten hands.


    The advantage of Huaxia lies in the large number of people, and the large number of people must be led by someone. No one wants to be the leading bird.


    Therefore, it''s better to make yourself stronger than to keep them in mind all the time. When the time comes, who can give them the interests of their family and who can protect their real home, they will naturally see clearly.


    They are all smart. There are no stupid people, but they are all short-sighted. Maybe it''s because the life is too smooth, so they have forgotten the warm-blooded spirit.


    Tang Qijin goes to Huamu Tianchuan''s office. Huamu Tianchuan looks up and sees that it''s Tang Qi again. He smiles helplessly. "Boss Tang has come to me a little frequently recently. Aren''t you afraid of other people gossiping?"


    Tang Qi looked at Huamu Tianchuan with disdain, and directly sat opposite Huamu Tianchuan. "Gossiping, gossiping, can I take a fancy to you? Can you take a fancy to me? There''s not so much gossip for you. No one has that kind of mind. " Looking at Tang Qi with a pair of languid appearance, flowers and trees Tian Chuan know, he also has no big thing. "My elder martial brother didn''t come, and I didn''t inform you. What''s the matter with coming to me? The information you want has not been sorted out for you. After sorting out, I will send someone to send it to you


    When he heard that Huamu Tianchuan was doing business, Tang Qi directly looked at him with disdain. He didn''t know him! Pretend to be serious.


    "There are some questions that I can''t figure out, so I came to you. Anyway, you know more than I do. It''s OK to ask you. If it wasn''t for these things, I would not bother to find you."


    Huamu Tianchuan looks at Tang Qi playfully, always like he should be in front of him, but every time he looks for something, he will come to him, and I don''t know what he thinks.


    "What happened again? Don''t try to hide it from me. You''ve got the third thing. It''s a little difficult to find the fourth thing, but I already have news here. Do you want to hear it or not? "


    Now, he bought a pass for him. Tang Qiye is really drunk. For this flower, Tianchuan looks old and old. How can he be so naughty!


    "Well, you know what I need most now. You can tell me what you want to fight. If you don''t want to fight, you can tell me quickly." After the discovery of Hua Mu Tian Chuan Zhen and the maturity of Tang Qi, the whole people changed. When I was unfamiliar with him, it was just two different things. When he began to see Tang Qi, he was cold and fierce. He also thinks that Tang Qi is a very difficult person to get along with. He didn''t expect that when he got familiar with Tang Qi, he was just like a ruffian.


    What is respect for the old and love for the young can''t be seen from him. Besides, he is older than him. At least he has a honorific name. Just call his name.


    It seems that I don''t know what respect is. I tell him what I want to say, and I''m more and more relaxed in front of him. It seems that Tang Qi is getting stronger day by day, and his deterrent power to Tang Qi is getting smaller and smaller. At the beginning, Tang Qi thought that he was dangerous because of his powerful deterrence, so he would be respectful to him. Now his deterrence to Tang Qi is getting smaller and smaller, and he is becoming more and more naughty to


    him. It''s a surprise and a sense of helplessness to think about Huamu Tianchuan in this way. Young people are making progress too fast. However, compared with his elder martial brother, Tang Qi seems to be a little bit worse. Fortunately, Tang Qi is young. If he is given so many years to grow up, he may not be an opponent of his elder martial brother.


    It seems that whether China can be peaceful or not depends on Tang Qi. I really didn''t expect that when the whole Chinese people were still in a dream, they didn''t know that Tang Qi had opened the way to the Savior. Sure enough, the wise are different from those stupid people, and most of the ordinary people are ordinary people, right? Every era will have a leader, and the leaders of that era must have something extraordinary. It should be Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1640

    Flowers and trees Tian Chuan pondering thinking, looking at Tang Qi, very puzzled looking at him. He took up his arm, sighed and said:


    "Chuanwu came to the news that the next thing you need is in Bai''s house. I know your relationship with the Bai family. You''re not going to steal it this time, are you


    The Bai family is going out of business. It''s not a problem to take the Bai family''s things. It''s something that can be solved with money. Why smash your own brand?


    Just like Bai Liang, you can give him any sweetness and sell him his family. Think about the Bai family''s lack of money.


    "Thank you for your hard work. I really appreciate it, otherwise I don''t know what I should do." Huamu Tianchuan raised his hand directly and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t say thank you so hypocritically. Besides, I don''t need your thanks. It''s called mutual benefit between us. I also use your place, don''t I? When you get together, you can help us solve the Japanese secret. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. "


    Tang Qi looks at the plan in Huamu Tianchuan''s eyes, and he knows that Huamu Tianchuan is just talking about it. If he really can''t get rid of the secret of Japan, Huamu Tianchuan won''t do much.


    In fact, the most tangled heart disease of Huamu Tianchuan should be his elder martial brother! The reason why he is so anxious to reveal the secret is to prevent his elder martial brother from further blackening.


    But a person''s heart is not pure, and you expect him to put down the butcher''s knife? Put down the butcher''s knife, this thing only exists in the novel, in real life or forget.


    Don''t write a fairy tale is still difficult, even if he put down the butcher''s knife, his desire is hard to calm down, how can he say that if he has good thoughts, he will have good thoughts.


    Although things can''t be described in extreme terms, Tang Qi still thinks that people who commit crimes can''t accept them, so putting down the butcher''s knife can only be treated as a piece of myth. For Okamoto, Tang Qike never prayed like this.


    So he is also afraid to reveal that secret. After revealing the secret of Japan, is it world peace or world chaos?


    He didn''t know about all these, but Huamu Tianchuan begged him to do it. He would do his best.


    As for the consequences, let Huamu Tianchuan deal with these words by himself. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Tang Qi. As long as Okamoto can''t kill him, don''t blame him for killing Okamoto. Anyway, Tang Qi is the enemy of Okamoto Zemu now, because Okamoto Zemu killed Jia Lifeng. With so many people around him, how can Tang Qi not be angry? If it''s not because he can''t beat Okamoto now, Okamoto is no longer in the world, and Tang Qi is not a bully.


    Don''t give him up as a savior. For him, as long as he has the strength, anyone who dares to bully him will go to hell.


    But he is not a fool, and he will not seek death by himself. He knows how to retreat when he can''t fight, and he knows how to enter when he can fight. This is the way of life, he has a clear grasp.


    Huamu Tianchuan naturally knows that Tang Qi will not be a target for him without any reason. This matter depends on the harm to China. If it endangers the safety of China, Tang Qi will not tolerate it.


    However, who said these things clearly? Anyway, at present, none of them knows what the result will be. It''s better to work together to find out the final result they want to find out.


    Two people so suddenly silent down, after a long time, Tang Qicai said: "Ya of, all by you thought to take away, I want to say is not this, but want to ask you a thing, serious ask."


    Looking at the seriousness in Tang Qi''s eyes, Hua Mu Tian Chuan feels that he wants to laugh. How suddenly he is used to Tang Qi''s foolishness? When he is serious, it gives people a funny feeling.


    Tang Qi is more than the smile in Huamu Tianchuan''s eyes. Before filling in, Chuanjie said seriously, "well, what do you want to ask? You haven''t said a word since the beginning."


    Tang Qi feels hateful. Every time Hua Mu Tian Chuan talks, he seems to be taken away by Hua Mu Tian Chuan.


    Maybe that''s what he''s good at. It seems that he has to study hard to deal with people.


    Tang Qi thought for a moment, organized the language, and then said to Hua Mu Tian Chuan, "last night, there was a particularly strange phenomenon."


    Hua Hua Mu Tian Chuan stood up and went to the window. Standing at the window, looking at the scenery outside. "What strange phenomenon?"


    Tang Qi also went to the window, he didn''t forget that Okamoto Zemu jumped out from here. And it''s not dead yet.


    "When I went to Mao''s house last night to get bird spirit. The perception ability is very low. I can hardly feel where the bird spirit is? It''s really far worse. Compared with the previous perception, it''s almost as if it doesn''t exist. "


    Tang Qi was afraid when he thought of what he felt last night. When he went to Bai''s home again today, he encountered the same situation. What should he do? The decline of perception is a particularly thorny problem for him.Seeing that Tang Qi was so distressed, Hua Mu Tian didn''t know what was wrong with him for a moment, except for what would make him feel worse. In principle, people who own soul tripod shouldn''t have such a situation.


    "When you found bird spirit, what did bird spirit put with you? Or that he put it in a special environment, maybe it''s related to the environment he put it in, and I''m not sure about the specific reasons. "


    When he heard that from Hua Mu Tian Chuan, Tang Qi suddenly realized that it was not really his perception, but the bird spirit and a pile of gold and silver treasures. He has a special perception of some good things, which is brought by golden finger. Now bird spirit and so many treasures are put together, so the perception ability of golden finger and the perception ability of environment are equally powerful. So when he feels, he doesn''t feel much.


    Now it can only be explained in this way, so the golden finger and the soul tripod are still conflicting with each other. If so, what should he do.


    How can the two forces be integrated? However, apart from the news that Huamu Tianchuan told him, he knew nothing about other news, so it was almost impossible for him to control it.


    Only when we find the fourth beast and all the beasts enter his body can we know how to control the spirit tripod and how to integrate with his two forces.


    If it really comes to that day, he may be invincible, including Okamoto Zeki, who is not his opponent. It''s not a threat to him.


    Anyway, Tang Qi thought so. As for why Okamoto Zemu became so powerful, it was completely controlled by his power, as if he was against heaven.


    For these things, Tang Qi has no explanation, but he only knows a little now. He must gather the four beasts, so that he can know what kind of power the soul tripod in his body has? How can he use the power of the top of the soul.


    Tang Qi thought so and stood up to go. Huamu Tianchuan looked back and said to Tang Qi, "Hello! This is my office. It''s not a place where you can come and go as you like, OK? "


    Tang Qi directly turned his head, looked at Huamu Tianchuan''s unhappy face, raised his fist, and said to Huamu Tianchuan:


    "if you don''t want to fight, as long as you can win me, then I''ll say hello to you when I come and say hello to you when I leave. How about that?"


    Hua Huo Tian Chuan himself admits that he can''t beat Tang Qi now. Tang Qi also knows that what he said to Hua Mu Tian Chuan must have a back hand. It''s impossible to lose to him completely, but is it absolutely unnecessary?


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan frowned directly. It seemed that he wanted to fight. However, Tang Qi knew that he would never fight. Just as Tang Qi expected, Hua Mu Tian Chuan raised his fist, shook his hand directly and said:


    "let''s go, let''s go. Don''t ask me for help in the future. If you have the ability, you can check all the problems you don''t know. Don''t come to me in the future."


    Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to Tian Chuan''s pride. He walked out of Huamu Tianchuan''s office directly. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Jia Lifeng again, which really bothered him.


    Or quickly control the power of the soul tripod, and then let Jia Lifeng do what he likes. It''s really inconvenient to always follow him.


    Hua Mu Tian looks at Tang Qi in a funny way. Even his back looks irritable. Wu Zi laughed. To tell you the truth, they are in a state of love and killing each other.


    Tang Qi and Jia Lifeng leave. When they leave, they see the gate and wait for an Ming. Didn''t you ask Amin to accompany the representative of the country? Why are you here again.


    "What about the representative of the state of Zhen? Shouldn''t you have eaten with him so soon? " Tang Qi saw a Ming and asked directly.


    Amin shook his head. It was not that he had finished eating, but that the representative of the state of Zhen suddenly left. "When we were having dinner, the representative of Zhen Guo answered a phone call and said that he had something urgent. He left in a hurry and didn''t know what happened."


    Tang Qi nodded. As long as he didn''t threaten him, it was certainly none of his business.


    Whatever happens to love happens. Anyway, all the news in Beijing can''t be hidden from his ears.


    "Just pay attention to it, ask what it is, and have peace of mind. Now the situation in the capital is chaotic. Any force in the capital should pay close attention to it." Tang Qi told Amin that only Amin could take such a heavy workload, and Tang Qi was relieved.

 Chapter 1641

    Amin nodded and said to Tang Qi, "I''ve already asked my brother to follow me. I guess I''ll be able to send a message soon. I''m here too. Has the boss eaten yet? Would you like to have dinner with me? "


    Tang Qi has seen that it''s time for lunch. He hasn''t eaten yet! Huamu Tianchuan, the mean man, didn''t keep him for dinner.


    That''s right. Ming nodded and then looked back at Jia Lifeng. "I don''t know if he can eat?"


    Amin also finds it funny. In any case, every time Tang Qi has a meal, he will do exactly the same action behind him. Every time he has a meal at home, it''s OK. But when he''s eating out, will it make people feel strange.


    Even if Tang Qi sat on the stool, Jia Lifeng would sit down and there was nothing under his buttocks. As long as Tang Qi sat down, he could hold on for as long as he could, and he didn''t feel tired to death.


    Think about it, he is a living dead man, really can''t feel tired, so Tang Qizheng can''t eat out, save people to see, it''s so ugly.


    Moreover, his elder sister doesn''t want to let people know that there is such a strange person behind him, because it''s impossible to explain all this now, so there''s no need to bring some panic.


    "Let''s go back to the headquarters for dinner. Like him, you can''t eat casually outside. People will watch him like a giant panda."


    Amin nodded, got on the car and sat in the driving position. He drove directly to the headquarters. Now Tang Qi, the only place to eat is either at home or the headquarters.


    If they were at home, they would not find Jia Lifeng strange. Because Jia Lifeng is strange and seems to be used to it in their eyes, he explained that he didn''t tell them why Jia Lifeng became like this. Anyway, they also know that Jia Lifeng has become different from other people.


    In the headquarters, there will be no one to talk about it, and the brothers will naturally know it. There will be no gossip.


    Tang Qi felt very upset, and Jia Lifeng was unfair. But knowing the last beast, Tang Qi was really excited. He said to Ah Ming:


    "maoxiaodou can give up directly. If he continues to communicate with menezi, and also continues to sell our news, he will do it directly! It seems that the Mao family should close down. "


    Amin didn''t ask why. He nodded directly. Anyway, it was Tang Qi who told him what to do. He never asked why and just did it.


    Looking at Amin driving with all his heart. Tang Qi said: "from now on, pay attention to the news of the Bai family. I have the latest news. The last thing I want to look for is in the Bai family." How does Tang Qi feel that each of these beasts is particularly ominous? The first one was given to him by Hua Mu Tian Chuan, but I don''t know what kind of story it is. The second one was written by Song Ming Dynasty. Song Ming Dynasty''s book was still beautiful, but now it has a bad reputation in the capital. Another family owned bird spirit is the Mao family, and the Mao family fell into a dead end early on. Although there are a lot of gold and silver treasures, their strength just can''t develop. When all of them are handed over to Mao Xiaodou, Mao Xiaodou is still a person who only has careful thinking and no great wisdom. It seems that


    can''t develop any more.


    Let''s talk about the last ant illusion. It''s in the Bai family. Since the death of the Bai family, there is only Bai Liang left. On the plane, Tang Qi met Bai Liang, and Bai Liang also came to the Qin family once.


    It''s just the feeling of a little gangster that he almost didn''t kill. Most of them can''t, so since the death of Bai''s master, Bai Liang is in charge.


    Bai''s family soon declined, and almost all the things he could buy had been destroyed. Now Tang Qi didn''t know whether Bai Liang had kept it or not, and had sold it cheaply.


    If you keep it, you can give him a sum of money directly, and it is estimated that you will get it back. For Bai Liang, who doesn''t know the goods, he can''t get it before he only knows it. As long as he''s given enough price to make his heart beat, he''ll surely get everything.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi said to Amin, "send some brothers and Bai Liang to get familiar with it. If the things we want are still in Bai Liang''s hands, we can buy them at the first price. Problems that can be solved with money are not problems. "


    Amin nodded and did not continue to speak. Still driving wholeheartedly, Tang Qi sometimes feels very bored when talking with Amin. He doesn''t talk a digression except for giving orders.


    I miss Amin a little. When he knew Amin, he talked a lot and would flatter him. As long as he said something, he would flatter him.


    But since the Qin family had an accident, he pulled Amin back from the gate of death. Amin no longer like before, met people on flattery, and become particularly cold.


    It''s not only the strength he gave Amin, but also the strength of Amin himself. It''s hard to train them step by step. So Tang Qi is not wrong in handing over the headquarters to Amin, because Amin has become very calm.In other people''s eyes, Amin is also a boundless scenery, right? Amin also feels that his strength is much better than before, and he is very satisfied with his current situation. But he always felt bad.


    Amin should be just like he was at the beginning, smiling, not very angry, always flattering and trying to survive.


    Now, it''s like Jia Lifeng who has been domesticated. That''s what Tang Qi feels like.


    Only loyal to him, and not much. Do whatever you want, never ask why, even if it''s killing and setting fire.


    As long as Tang qiphen asked him to go on, Tang Qi also felt that he was a little too terrible.


    But think about Jia Lifeng. If he can really control Jia Lifeng, will Jia Lifeng be the same as Amin, what he says is what, even if it''s murder and arson.


    Maybe the more powerful point of the dead is here. For example, Ah Ming and Jia Lifeng are now powerful. Although he has no way to control Jia Lifeng, let''s take Ah Ming for example.


    if Amin copies as like as two peas and one hundred as Amin as ten, he can only listen to his words. Then the force is absolutely unblocked.


    Even if it''s Okamoto, the gap between them is really big, but 100 amines add up, it''s not necessarily much worse than Okamoto?


    Tang Qi has a bold idea again. If 100 Tang Qi are added up to fight with Okamoto, will they win?


    There should be some. At least the heroes are not equal to the four hands. If they cooperate with each other tacitly. It should be invincible. So, is this the meaning of soul tripod?


    How to control this power? This is what bothers Tang Qi. Although he has collected three sacred beasts, he still has no way to start the soul tripod.


    Although the soul tripod is in his body, the quantity is not used by him. The soul tripod has its own ideology. When it needs him, he will come out. When it doesn''t need him, he will fall into sleep.


    If he is in control of this force, then Okamoto Zeki should be hard enough to deal with him.


    But these also can only be Tang Qi to think just, have no way to go, really do this. Maybe in the future, but now or don''t think so much, really hungry or go to eat first.


    When I get to the headquarters, I naturally want to see Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou''s training is very hard, and Tang Qi thinks that Tang Doudou has a lot of hard work, which others don''t have.


    He''s not afraid, he''s not afraid to cry. In a word, a person is always insisting. Although he is only six years old, he will try his best to do the tasks assigned to him without encouragement.


    Even if injured, even if there is no strength, will also get up, this little is let adults feel admiration.


    Let alone other training brothers, I really admire that a child can persist and work so hard. What reason and face do they have to say that they are very hard.


    Since Tang Doudou came to the headquarters for training, the whole momentum has risen a lot, which Ah Ming did not expect.


    At first, I was afraid that Tang Doudou was too small, too bitter and tired, would cry, would make trouble, and would want to go home, so that other people would not care. After all, he was a child, but I didn''t expect that Tang Doudou would have such a great influence when he insisted on it.


    As Amin told Tang Qi, he is a natural killer.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t want to cultivate Tang Doudou as a killer, he just wants him to grow up peacefully and live the most ordinary and simple life, but all these are Tang Doudou''s choices. He is very independent.


    Although Tang Doudou was only six years old, his thought was no less than that of an adult.


    He wants to do things, you will think clearly, or come back to Tang Qi said, even if Tang Qi refused, he will always insist.


    So Tang Qi thinks that even if he doesn''t let Tang Doudou come to the headquarters, Tang Doudou will pester Amin and learn a little anyway. It''s natural and there''s no way to change it.


    So, if he likes it, why should Tang Qi stop it? As long as what he does makes him happy and makes him feel happy, that''s enough. No matter how hard it is, the road is his own choice.


    Tang Qi thinks that when he looks like Tang Doudou with scars, he will feel heartache. But Tang Doudou''s eyes are very bright, as if there are stars. This is something he feels happy about. What he insists on is right. That''s enough. Tang Qi has not yet learned how to get along with children.

 Chapter 1642

    But he also knows that every child''s ideas must be respected. Children will have their own independent ideas. It''s not what adults see. They can really do a lot of things by themselves.


    At the end of the training, Tang Doudou washes, changes his clothes, and rushes directly to Tang Qi. Tang Qi picks up Tang Doudou. "Daddy Tang, are you coming to dinner with me again?"


    Tang Doudou raised his naive smile and looked at Tang Qi. Fortunately, he still kept his innocence. When he was training just now, what kind of ruthlessness sometimes made Tang Qiye feel terrible. After all, he was only a six-year-old.


    But he has experienced too many things, and is out of tune with his peers. It is within Tang Qi''s understanding that he can have this kind of look.


    But in the safe environment that he felt, Tang Doudou was still an innocent child, which made Tang Qi feel very happy, and at least proved that he did very well.


    "Yes! Dad Tang used it to eat with you. Is Gao happy


    Tang Doudou nodded vigorously, and they went to the restaurant.


    After dinner, he went straight back to the Buddha. I still want to see the bird spirit. Little research, how to dissolve this in his body, let him and soul tripod together.


    There is another thing to be solved as soon as possible, that is, the golden finger and the tripod can not be integrated together, this thing also makes him feel very painful.


    And this time, the reason why we didn''t feel that pterin would be in Maofu was that golden finger collided with the Ring Ding chives. The soul Ding was sensing the pterin, and golden finger was sensing the baby.


    He didn''t feel anything. Two kinds of too strong feelings directly gave him Chuangqi, which made him feel nothing. Fortunately, he didn''t tell anyone about it.


    Otherwise, once someone with ulterior motives knows, he will know how to deal with him. But fortunately, there is only one counter attack left now. If we all get it, even if we know it, it won''t be a big problem.


    Of course, now for him, it''s not about this issue, but about it. If these two kinds of materials continue to be strong, will they fight all the time in his body.


    It''s not a big thing for them to fight. What they fear most is that when they fight, it will do harm to their health.


    Now he doesn''t know why he can''t make his wife resent, if these two forces riot in his body.


    The consequences don''t depend on the assumption. How can it be so simple? Sure enough, if there is a loss, there is a gain.


    He has got it now, and he has to lose it after all, but he is obviously unwilling to let him use it directly.


    These problems always make his mind restless, always feel that it is not a good thing, so let him feel special pain.


    But it seems that the more anxious he is, the more he does not have a solution. This is also a painful point. What Tang Qi is afraid of is to face his own problems that he has no way to solve. This time, it''s just such a problem.


    So he became more curious about the fourth beast, and he thought why he couldn''t receive the bird spirit! He remembered the last time.


    He put two in his schoolbag at that time. It was two beasts who came to him and got into his body. Why at that time? It''s not the four beasts that come together, not in his body, but two. After all, these two have been found by him before.


    In this way, there must be a kind of telepathy, or mastery, between him and the beast. Tang Qi didn''t know how to describe this feeling. In short, he had to communicate with the beast and get the approval of the beast before he could see his body.


    Tang Qi thinks that it is possible. Otherwise, why didn''t the two find him last time? Only the two he approved found him.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi went directly into his study after he got home and took out the bird spirit he had put away from the bookshelf.


    Look at the body of the bird and the face of the man. Like a monster, the first one is Kirin. Kirin is squatting and stubborn. It looks like the most animal. There is nothing strange about it.


    The second is that the tiger has changed. What makes him feel very strange is that the head of a tiger and the body of a man are obviously not four, not squatting, and the upper limbs are arms.


    If you can see it, you can also carve clothes for him. There is no difference between his clothes and people''s clothes? The body of the head of a tiger, strange?


    And this time, it''s a face. The body of a bird looks more strange than that of a tiger. I don''t know. What do those people think when they make this sculpture.


    Tang Qi thought so, and quietly looked at the bird spirit. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly found that he seemed to see the bird spirit. This originally very silent face seemed to smile at him.


    When Tang Qi closed his eyes and imagined the bird spirit in front of him, he could see the bird spirit laughing.Tang Qi finally got something. It turned out that he had to observe them slowly, and then establish a kind of spiritual communication with them, so that he could get their approval!


    Is it the same way to control the soul tripod? But wait for Tang Qi to close his eyes. Apart from this bird spirit, there is nothing else. If you want to see anything else, you can''t see it any more.


    Is it because he didn''t see those things, all the time, they were already in his body, or because after they were in his body, he ignored them.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know, but he still tries to feel that he can perceive that there are two forces in his body, but he can only control one of them, which is golden finger.


    The power that golden finger brings to him is powerful, and it has been there all the time, but the earth power of soul tripod seems to be more powerful.


    Just when Tang Qi was looking for another kind of power, he suddenly found that the feeling of the two kinds of power was the same.


    He could not explain this phenomenon, but he knew that the two forces seemed to come from the same place.


    It''s as if he had something to understand. In this way, his strong feeling for the soul tripod at that time came from the golden finger, so now the golden finger is controlled by the soul tripod.


    If he controls the soul tripod, he can directly control the power of golden finger at that time, so that the power of golden finger and the power of soul tripod can be integrated, or they are all together.


    Tang Qi was relieved when he thought about this. I see. The two forces are the same force, he said. How could it be that all the good things happened to him? It was the same thing.


    In this way, the origin of his golden finger can be traced back to the witch clan. What kind of existence does this always do? Why is there such a powerful force?


    It''s just a pity that only one madman is left to die out among the witches. Madmen don''t know much about it. After all, after so many generations of inheritance and change, many things have already been lost.


    The madman has said everything he can tell him. The madman only needs to be able to feel the existence of the soul tripod in his body. As for other things, the madman doesn''t know much.


    This makes Tang Qi particularly distressed. I opened my eyes again and looked at the bird spirit in my hand.


    Bird spirit is still the original bird spirit, still a silent look, as if he just saw the smiling face, everything is just his own illusion, but the illusion is too clear, Tang Qi knows that it is not only illusion, so simple.


    Anyway, it''s not hesitation. He''s been struggling for a day or two, and he doesn''t need to be so serious again, so he puts down the bird spirit.


    Now there''s one last thing for him to collect? That''s ant fantasy. I don''t know if this ant illusion is still in Bai Liang''s hands.


    And Amin there as soon as possible to find information for him, for these recent things, really let Amin involved, has been running for him.


    Finally, Tang Qi''s expectation was not met, and Amin soon got the news.


    Looking at Amin''s rush to find Tang Qi, Tang Qi probably knows that Amin has news there. Tang Qi asked Amin, "what''s the matter with you? Does Bai Liang really have this thing in his hand? "


    Amin was a little embarrassed, but he thought it was a great hope, so he said to Tang Qi, "in the end, if it''s something the boss needs, you can only know after the boss has seen it. Our brother has agreed with Bai Liang. "


    "In fact, Bai Liang didn''t know exactly what that thing was. He just thought it was a very strange thing. He said it was a dragon, like a snake. He said it was a snake, not a snake''s head, because there were two horns on it, but he was naked."


    "At that time, there were not many things left to him by the Bai family. When he was in his study, he found this thing and didn''t know what it was. Anyway, everyone was pretty precious." "Later, he went to a friend to introduce him. He was surprised that he didn''t see what Dynasty it was, but he thought it was worthless when he looked at the look of dragon instead of dragon and snake instead of snake. Tell Bai Liang that it''s worthless. So Bai Liang always wanted to throw his hand, but he didn''t throw it out because no one could appreciate it. "


    "And the first one I think is quite reliable. It should be what we are looking for, because every time we look for bronzes, they seem to have strange shapes, and no one can tell what they are."


    "So we also made an appointment with Bai Liang. We want to see something directly at the traffic lights. If it''s really something we want, we''ll buy it." "After hearing this, Bai Liang felt very happy and agreed. He said we could go and have a look tomorrow. If you pretend to meet by chance, he will certainly let you appreciate it. "

 Chapter 1643

    Tang Qi nodded directly. What a Ming did was really too fast. He didn''t have to follow him. Tang Qi really taught them very well. All of them are very capable.


    "Well, it''s hard. You go to have a rest first. We''ll take a trip tomorrow."


    Amin nodded, then backed down. The next day, Amin came directly to meet Tang Qi. After they got on the bus, they went to the traffic lights to have dinner.


    The only thing that makes people feel strange is that Tang Qi is followed by a man who is wearing a suit, leather shoes, black sunglasses and a black cap. He looks like a big man and a dog cub.


    Because he found that these two days, Jia Lifeng''s face became whiter and whiter. Now it''s a little scary. Even his lips don''t have any color. How scary it would be if others saw it.


    So there was no choice but to disguise his sunglasses and hat. He also put on a suit, tied a bow tie, tried to cover every part of his neck, and his hair grew crazily.


    There is no way but to press the hair under the hat. What are the changes? Tang Qigen didn''t know.


    Of course, he still has no way to get rid of Jia Lifeng. He can only give him such a strange dress and let him follow him. Otherwise, what can he do if he is scared.


    In broad daylight, a white ghost like man followed him, and his eyes were dazed, so his eyes were almost black.


    Without any focal length, he would not speak to anyone. After other people saw him, he was scared. Who did he think Tang Qi was?


    I can''t remind him of a kind of corpse chaser, but he has only seen it on TV, and he hasn''t seen it in the real life of Qing Dynasty. It seems that he is similar to this kind of person.


    That kind of person seems to be able to command the corpse and make the corpse jump to the place where he should go. This is different. He doesn''t need to control it. He just follows him. He still wants to ask how to control it?


    It''s also annoying to think about it. What makes Tang Qi feel more afraid is that Jia Lifeng becomes more and more rigid. He can''t even walk well, so he can only hop away.


    This is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is that his skin becomes so white, when the time comes, in case of a corpse or meat rot, Tang Qi feels headache.


    Is there anything more frightening than letting people know that they are surrounded by a monster and can''t control it, don''t know what they want to do and how to get rid of him?


    Jia Lifeng gives Tang Qijing a headache. There are so many messy things that he needs to deal with. It makes him feel very tired.


    But now I don''t know what to do when I''m in my heart.


    Now, as soon as we enter the restaurant, it is Bai Liang and Chen Xin sitting on the third table on the left. As soon as Chen Xin sat down, he looked at Bai Liang and said frankly. "I don''t know if Mr. Bai has brought what he promised me. To tell you the truth, I''m not very interested in other things, but curios are my interests. In my life, I really have no other interests, just this one. "


    Looking at Chen Xin''s constant emphasis on his interest, Bai Liang knows that he is carrying this thing today, which is absolutely in line with his appetite.


    He had been identified by someone before, but no one could identify it. Which dynasty did this thing come from?


    However, some of the designs are too strange, so they don''t exist. So everyone thinks that they should be worthless.


    Some people even said to Bai Liang that this was a bad embryo that had been burned before.


    Maybe in ancient times, the bronze ware was directly damaged, so it was thrown away. Today, it is a treasure, but few people may appreciate it.


    Therefore, as for the fact that he can''t pour out his hands all the time, no one can know what Dynasty it is.


    At least it can show that this thing is a good thing! But. But no one is willing to get such things out of his hands, or the price is too low.


    How to say, it''s also a thing with a long history. The longer it gets, the more valuable it is. What he knows is that he doesn''t want to sell it cheaply. Maybe those people cheat him.


    In order to pay off the gambling debt, Bai Liang had almost all the things in Bai''s family. Now almost all the things he could sell have been sold, and he could not ask for some good things. If he continued to sell, he would know that Bai''s family was going to collapse completely.


    So I don''t dare to take any other good things that can''t be moved any more, and this good thing, though, can''t be moved when the white family gave it to him.


    But of all the good things, this one is the strangest. In addition to a long time later, there is no other advantage, nor is it any kind of utensils.That''s why Bai Liang became more daring, so he praised this thing very highly, as long as he wanted someone to take it from him and so on.


    His comments on promoting this article have already gone out for a long time, and everyone just sneers. We all know that there is something in Bai Liang''s hand that can''t be sold.


    It''s a good product. It''s a long time ago. Unfortunately, it has no ornamental value. It''s just that the shape is too strange and the face is too evil, so many people think it should be brothers who are used to curse.


    With such comments, no one dares to ask for it.


    Let Bai Liang also feel angry, directly fortunately met Chen Xin, Chen Xin is interested in these strange things.


    Chen Xin has always been interested in these strange things, and some of them are in his hands.


    Chen Xin was very interested. Today, he made an appointment with Bai Liang and asked him to bring the things to him. If he was really interested, the price would not be a problem.


    Everything almost fell into Bai Liang''s hands. It''s natural to be happy to hear someone ask for it. I can''t be happy any more.


    So when Chen Xin said this, Bai Liang agreed directly to Chen Xin without saying a word and made an appointment to meet him in this restaurant. Bai Liang said to Chen Xin: "I can''t guarantee that there is only one in the world. And I can assure you that none of the antiques are more interesting than mine. To be honest, many people don''t know what they want after they have seen them. The main thing is to


    express what, and they don''t know what it is? "


    Listening to Bai Liang''s long winded manner, Chen Xin was also a little impatient. If it wasn''t for the boss''s task, he would have got up and left.


    Although the heart thinks like this, on the surface still smile of very happy, say to Bai Liang. "That''s right. For these strange things, I! I''m most interested. "


    At this time, Bai Liang opened the box in his arms. The size of the box was similar to that described by the boss, because the boss could not tell what it looked like. It was intuitive. It was not a conventional thing. It must be different.


    And this thing is as long as a small arm. It looks like a dragon flying upward, but it''s not a dragon, because it has no Lin or claw.


    It''s a snake. It has two horns on its head, and the Dragon doesn''t look like the tail of a fish. The shape of the tail is a little like the Phoenix. It has a prison.


    Such a strange shape really surprised Chen Xin. Chen Xin is also a well-known person in the antique industry.


    The main reason is that he learned a lot from Tang Qi, but he has never seen anything so strange. This also makes him curious. He doesn''t know why his boss is looking for such a thing?


    In the middle of the night, I carefully cut off the food and picked up the things in my hand. According to his shape, I can''t infer the date. However, according to this material and texture, we can at least infer that it was before Qin Dynasty.


    Chen Xin''s eyes lit up. They were looking for things before Qin Dynasty, so Chen Xin felt that this time he was looking for the right thing.


    Seeing that Chen Xin is looking at this thing carefully, and there is a light of excitement in his eyes, Bai Liang knows that this life has come to an end.


    The way of nature can''t be ungrateful to this thing. That''s the question of asking for a price. It will not be less. Bai Liang thought so and said to Chen Xin with a smile: "well, I didn''t cheat you. It''s really the thing of the day before. I''ve asked someone to identify it before, and everyone agrees that it''s the thing before Qin Dynasty, but in their eyes, they don''t know where it came from. They still think it''s a bad embryo? But what my ancestors have been doing, they must know each other, right? Although I don''t know about it, it''s certainly not a bad thing that it has been handed down from generation to generation in the hands of my ancestors. " Chen Xin nodded frequently. At this time, he put down the things in his hand and looked into Bai Liang''s eyes. He was very interested. The boss has said that as long as the things are right, the price is not a problem. I don''t know when the boss will come. He''d better delay for a while. Ask Bai Liang


    . "It''s true that it may not be a good thing for those professional businessmen, but it''s really new for me who like to hunt for novelty. At least I haven''t seen it before, and judging from its texture, it''s something before Qin Dynasty. Are you kidding me? " "Since my brother is so sincere, you can give me a price. If I can accept it, I''ll take it directly. Well, we won''t have any ink time. You know I''m always more cheerful."

 Chapter 1644

    Bai Liang nodded, not to mention how happy he was. Thinking about this thing, he didn''t know that he couldn''t even sell it.


    He must tell his father how to sell this thing, and how to protect it.


    But he has already said all the things he can sell. There are only a few things left. He has seen all the others one by one. They are absolutely good things. One of them is of great value. As long as there are these things in their white house, they are not afraid to fall down.


    However, it was the only thing that could not be sold, and he didn''t take a fancy to it himself. As expected, it could not be sold. It must have been the treasure of his ancestors, but it was not a treasure at all.


    Thinking about this in his heart, Bai Liang felt that his money was really too tight now. He already knew that he could not gamble any more, but now he had to pay back those gambling debts, otherwise his hand would be gone.


    If you want to pay off his gambling debts, plus him, if you want to continue to run the business, you must have a sum of money to turn him over. It will cost tens of millions in total.


    Thinking like this, Bai Liang stretched out a finger directly.


    Chen Xin smashed his mouth directly, but still said: "ten thousand? White Brother, but seriously, is it a little too cheap for ten thousand yuan? I know you didn''t sell this thing, but the ten thousand yuan. "


    The white face turned black. Is this ten thousand? How can you compare a finger with 10000 when you make a shot.


    Seeing that Bai Liang is in a hurry, things are certainly not as simple as he imagined. If he sold it for 10000 yuan, it would not fall into Bai Liang''s hands. He must want the lion to open his mouth, otherwise others might not want such a thing as him.


    He said to Bai Liang directly: "well, you don''t want to buy me a pass. Just tell me how much it costs. We don''t have to talk about the price. I''ll take it if I can accept it."


    When Bai Liang heard that Chen Xin was so forthright, no one hesitated any more and spoke directly. "Ten million."


    As soon as Chen Xin heard this, he swallowed a mouthful of water. He had already thought that Bai Liang must be a layman. He was asking for a lot of money. He didn''t expect that he had such a big appetite for 10 million things. Who would want them? Who could take so much money to ask for such a thing.


    So thinking about Chen Chong, he shook his head. He really can''t afford the price. "That''s no good. Although I''m very interested in it, it doesn''t mean you can kill me like this. Who will want such a thing if you take out 10 million yuan."


    Bai Liang knew that it must be unrealistic. He just tried out Chen Xin to see if Chen Xin knew the goods.


    As a result, Chen Xin is really discerning. He really wants this thing, otherwise he would be too lazy to talk to him. In fact, the real layman is him. He really wants to get this thing, at least to get back 10 million.


    Otherwise, we can only move those good things. His gambling debts can''t be paid. If he doesn''t turn over, he will be chased by those people all the time.


    Bai Liang thought, simply closed his eyes, then said to Chen Xin. "I know that you have paid attention to such things and inquired about them. I know that I have been selling them all the time, but I haven''t gone out. How much do you give me for a time? If I accept it, we''ll do it. "


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Liang''s broken pot, Chen Xin knows that even if he keeps the price very low now, Bai Liang will definitely want it at an unreasonable price, because he is a thing to take out, and many people certainly don''t want it.


    But now, it''s not certain whether it''s needed or not, because I don''t know if it''s what the boss wants. I want to delay for a while.


    Just when Chen Xin was tangled and looked at the door, he saw Tang Qi and a Ming come in.


    Jia Lifeng followed behind, or they are now known as the monster Jia Lifeng.


    Jia Lifeng doesn''t know what happened. Anyway, according to Amin, Jia Lifeng is dead. Although he is dead, he follows the boss all day.


    At the beginning, it was OK. I didn''t have self-consciousness and didn''t move. My eyes were red. Jia Lifeng is a normal person, and his skin color looks no different from normal people, except that his eyes are red.


    Yes, it''s really scary now. It was as pale as if it had just come out of the bowl, and its hair was crazy long. If I saw it suddenly in the middle of the night, I would be scared to death, but fortunately, my eyes turned black again. This time, black is not like red. Now black and pure black eyes have become black. There is no difference between eyes and


    whiteness.


    But now, it''s more like a dead man. It''s not like when he said he liked it before, and no one believed that when he saw his red eyes, everyone felt creepy.Now it''s even more creepy. Although all the people feel very scared. But in addition to following the boss''s life and facing the back, he has never done anything harmful.


    For them, they just ignore them. It''s the same as not seeing them. So we gradually get used to it and don''t feel afraid after adapting.


    Chen Xin at this time, looking at the boss to him is wearing a special formal suit, but also wearing a tie. I also brought a fisherman''s hat and black sunglasses. It looks strange and strange.


    However, there is no way not to dress up like this. If others find out his differences, they are afraid that Tang Qi won''t have to go out any more and stay in the room.


    Although others often look back, but Tang Qi still walk ten minutes radius you yesterday.


    Other people see Jia Lifeng behind Tang Qi. His clothes are very strange, so they look at him one after another. So when Chen Xin looks at him, Bai Liang looks at him curiously.


    Bai Liang still remembers Tang Qi. He was not killed by Tang Qi at that time. He knows that when his second uncle died, he went to the Qin family to make trouble. And want Mickey.


    He had already learned Tang Qi''s power on the plane. He knew he couldn''t fight Tang Qi. He could take a gun with him, but he didn''t expect it.


    Gun simply can''t take him to offset Tang Qi''s strength, Tang Qi is no longer afraid of bullets. This is really offending Tang Qi, and Tang Qi is the existence of strength. If you retaliate against him


    It''s really beyond Bai Liang''s imagination.


    After that day, he met Tang Qi, and they all took a detour. Unexpectedly, today, they were so unlucky. Bai Liang could see that Chen Xin and Tang Qi knew each other. Because now, Chen Xin has raised his hand and yelled to Tang Qi: "boss Tang, I really didn''t expect that we were so predestined that we could bump into each other at dinner. This meal is on me. Today I got a special magic baby. Please come and have a look. I know that you are the top leader in the capital. After you have seen it, you can give us a reasonable price, because now we can''t talk about the price together, so it''s very difficult. "


    When Tang Qi arrived at the door, the feeling was very strong, because there was no other treasure in it, which could cover his feeling to this treasure.


    This also makes him more certified. The previous guess is that if the beast and the baby are put together, his feelings will conflict.


    Once again, he felt that there was no other place like this, so he didn''t feel it happened.


    It''s like the source of two streams of electricity that come from the same place one after another. But now is not the time for Tang Qi to think about this, but he goes over and says to Chen Xin:


    "it''s boss Chen. It''s really a pleasure to meet you. After I came back from the south this time, I didn''t have the time to visit you. I didn''t expect that I met you today. This meal must be invited. "


    Tang Qi came over and didn''t look at Bai Liang at all. Bai Liang''s face turned white. He really offended Tang Qi before. He was afraid that if Tang Qi was hard on him now, he would be dead.


    At this time, Tang Qi saw the ant illusion on the table. It was really the feeling of special security, and he came back. Kirin is as like as two peas.


    is just one of the gods and beasts. He has nothing wrong with it. It is just like the feeling of Kirin, who began to encounter. Tang Qi enjoyed this feeling very much.


    Needless to say, as soon as he started, he didn''t have to think about it in his heart. He knew that it was what he needed. At this time, he closed his eyes and carefully looked at the ant illusion.


    Then when I open my eyes, I see that ant illusion seems to be smiling at him. When I close my eyes, this kind of smile is more cordial.


    Ant fantasy is something that looks like a dragon is not a dragon, and a snake is not a snake. However, this is not so difficult to understand, and has no relationship with people.


    However, when flying up like this, this kind of line seems to be the S-shape line of a beautiful woman, and there is no other feeling strange.


    The head and face are not separated, and they are similar to those on Longfei. It''s just that they dare to improve the version. The lower body is a little like a mermaid, but


    He said that he didn''t have the scales on his body, but was as light as a snake, with some patterns. Can''t it be said that ant illusion is based on the changed Mermaid, which makes Tang Qi feel strange. These must be the imagination of human beings, plus the sight of some strange ancient creatures?

 Chapter 1645

    People have evolved from monkeys. Besides, other animals must not be the same as they are today at the beginning. Therefore, the animals we saw at that time may be changing, which will give us this kind of imagination.


    I heard that I would laugh unconsciously. When I look at the ants. Just make him feel safe.


    This sense of security comes more than any other time. This may be because the four sacred beasts have gathered together. That''s why we have such a sense of security.


    Seeing that he was a little reluctant to put down the change, Bai Liang looked at Tang Qi''s face and knew that when people like him saw some good things, they would have such an expression.


    It''s the expression of special enjoyment, so it makes Bai Liang more determined. He doesn''t want more than 10 million.


    Tang Qidu admits that it''s a good thing. As long as his words go out, even the second-class things will surely be sold at a good price. He has such a vision of enjoyment, and the price can''t be much lower first.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi opened his eyes, looked at Chen Xin and asked seriously, "how much money do you want? You don''t think it''s worth the price, but I know it''s a good thing


    He held out a finger and said to Tang Qi, "ten million."


    Tang Qi opened his eyes in an instant. "Another 10 million, I''ll give you 20 million. I''ll take it. No one''s got a problem For Bai Liang, this is a surprise! As long as there are 20 million, then his turning over day is just around the corner. So naturally, he nodded his head. He believed that there was no better price than selling 20 million yuan. It seems that only those who really know the goods can really see the value of this


    collection.


    In this way, it is meaningful for his ancestors to collect this thing. But now he really needs money, and other people don''t know the value of this thing. It''s better to give it directly to people who understand it.


    Bai Liang comforted himself in this way, while he was still excited. When he got 20 million yuan, how should he distribute it.


    Bai Liang''s face was not happy with what was snatched from his hand for no reason, but he couldn''t take out 20 million yuan. Besides, it was not worthwhile to take out 20 million yuan for this thing, so he didn''t talk.


    Most happy, Bai Liang took a picture directly, and they both sat down and said, "don''t hurt your peace when you eat"


    the key is that Bai Liang can relax so much because Tang Qi didn''t recognize him. Tang Qigang didn''t mean Mr. Bai, but this gentleman, which means that he has forgotten him.


    Think about it. How can you remember him as a minion? So it''s better to forget him. In the future, he will be better able to live. At least if people don''t hate him, they won''t trouble him.


    For no reason in my heart, I have a good feeling for Tang Qi. Generally, people like this are very careful. Even if they offend a little, they will not make him feel better.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi had made trouble with the Qin family. When he was at the gate of the Qin family, he let him go. Later, he forgot him. He didn''t want to revenge him at all. Compared with many people, it''s really different.


    So unconsciously, Bai Liang has a slight affection for Tang Qisheng.


    It seems that people have the ability to have such a high reputation in the capital, which is also reasonable. At least they have no character. So if you want to get close to him, there is no problem. Bai Liang thinks so in his heart.


    As for Tang Qi, it seems to be more pleasing to the eye. At the beginning, when you look at Tang Qi, you will feel that it is not pleasing to the eye.


    After a meal, Chen Xin and Tang Qi had a good relationship. Of course, these are just in Bai Liang''s eyes. If he does well, Bai Liang certainly doesn''t know. Chen Xin is actually Tang Qi''s subordinate. Of course, these will not let Bai Liang know.


    A meal is finished. After that, Bai Liang followed Tang Qi step by step, just like Jia Lifeng behind Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi feels very strange. Especially when he gets on the bus, Bai Liang still follows him to the side of the car. After he gets on the bus, Bai Liang still looks at him.


    This makes Tang Qi feel even more strange, what he has not explained to Bai Liang clearly, so Tang Qi emphasizes Bai Liang again.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take the things first, and the money will call you. If you don''t worry, get on the bus now and go with me to get them." This is the only reason why Tang Qi can think of Bai Liang following him, because Bai Liang has been following him all the time. He has already said that he will give Bai Liang the money to buy these things, but Bai Liang may be a little uneasy, so Tang Qi reluctantly tells Bai Liang that he should let


    Bai Liang go with him to get them. Bai Liang was so busy that he got into the car and sat next to Jia Lifeng. Although he felt that Jia Lifeng was a bit gloomy and terrifying, Jia Lifeng was strict and didn''t know what Jia Lifeng was thinking, so he sat upright in the doorOver there.


    A Ming was driving. Originally, Tang Qi wanted to discuss something with a Ming on the road. For no reason, there was one more Bai Liang. What Tang Qi wanted to say was all in his throat and he couldn''t say it. He was holding the thing he had just bought in his hand.


    He didn''t explain to Bai Liang why he couldn''t put it down. Several people were so silent in the car. Jia Lifeng didn''t speak at all, and Amin didn''t take the initiative to speak either. Tang Qi and Bai Liang were the only ones left.


    Bai Liang poked at his thigh and finally sat up. He seemed a little nervous, but he still said, "boss Tang, there was some misunderstanding between us before. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry now."


    Bai Liang wants to break the embarrassment and make Tang Qi feel even more embarrassed. It''s OK that he doesn''t apologize. Once he apologizes, Tang does not know how to do it. However, for the sake of the 20 million yuan apology, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "It''s OK. I don''t remember these things. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, you are not my opponent now. If you want to make trouble, you should have your own qualification certificate. " Bai Liang nodded and said: "I don''t dare to do anything as stupid as before. Before, it was really my fault. I sincerely want to apologize to you today, and I want to be your little brother, because I think you are really too powerful


    "


    Tang Qi''s head slipped down three lines. Why do they all want to be his younger brother? After the collapse of the Mao family, Mao Xiaodou also wants to be his younger brother. He just wants to use him as a springboard to develop the strength of the Mao family, and then expand the Mao family.


    Now Bai Liang''s family has almost closed down. Bai Liang wants to be his younger brother again. Does he want to use him as a springboard again? But looking at Bai Liang, who is so stupid, it seems that he doesn''t have as many eyes as Mao Xiaodou, but Mao Xiaodou didn''t cheat him at that time.


    So it''s better to be a person with two minds. Don''t be regarded as a seesaw by everyone. Jump again and again.


    Tang Qi is still very suspicious of Bai Liang. After all, his previous behaviors make Tang Qi look down on ER Bai Liang. Now he suddenly apologizes and wants to be his younger brother.


    So he just turned it down coldly. "I don''t need younger brother now, and I don''t need any support from the Bai family! I said to take your things, and I will certainly give you the money. It can also be regarded as that we are clear, who doesn''t owe whom. After you take the money, you can go quickly. "


    Bai Liang is very disappointed to hear Tang Qi say that. If he didn''t treat Tang Qi like that before, maybe it''s possible. But he has already treated Tang Qi like that. It''s impossible for him to accept him as a small man.


    However, he will use his own attitude to prove that he really wants to be Tang Qi''s younger brother and that he is sincere.


    He wanted to make a new life, but after he wanted to pay off the money, it was absolutely impossible for him to have a strong support from the time he made friends. They would definitely trouble him.


    For him, it''s very easy to enter this group. As long as he calls himself Bai Liang and Bai family, he can definitely enter. But if he wants to come out, it''s not so easy. How many people still want to get money from him? Don''t think he doesn''t know.


    Once he lost so much money, how could he not reflect? He also knew it was his own fault.


    All blame his eyes too blind, will find these people to pull him into this shape, also let Bai family almost no longer maintain.


    Although the Bai family still maintains its reputation, now he has to buy things from the Bai family. Because there are things at home, it is possible to maintain his face. Think about now.


    How many people will pay attention to the Bai family? Since his second uncle died, no one looks up to the Bai family. For him, it''s just a tool to lose money to others.


    If he now appears in Tang Qi''s side, and Tang Qi protects him, at least he will not have to be afraid of those people any more, and can develop himself wholeheartedly.


    And he also knows what kind of person Amin used to be. He is not his opponent at all. He was a gangster under song Mingshu, but at that time, when Tang Qi was not so powerful, he had already chosen to stay with Tang Qi, so that today he is also learning martial arts. Not only is he not the same as before, but he has to bow and bow when he meets all people, saying that he flatters everyone. Now people have to fart when they see him, and he is still indifferent. Even now Bai Liang has to bow his head and speak in a good voice when he meets Amin.

 Chapter 1646

    After all, it''s up to the master to beat the dog! Amin is the first general. Tang Qi chooses Amin first. Tang Qi gives all his strength to Amin, while Tang Qi lives a leisurely life.


    From this we can see how much trust Tang Qi has in Amin and how much strength he has given him.


    If at that time he didn''t go to the Qin family to make trouble, but talked with Tang Qi in a friendly voice. Like Amin, he directly chose to be with Tang Qi. Maybe now he can''t manage the Bai family like this. And then there is Mao Xiaodou. You know, the first time the Qin family suffered so much damage, it can be said that when Tang Qi came forward, Mao Xiaodou was so smart and stood by Tang Qi''s side directly, and how good Tang Qi is to Mao Xiaodou now, which other people can see.


    He built a mine for Mao Xiaodu. You should know that although the jade excavated from it is not the best one, now he has contacted him to buy it. He has also contacted the prince of the kingdom of Zhen directly. He has sold all the jade, and the price is not less.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Mao family to turn over. By that time, even the little boy Mao Xiaodou will be able to step on his head. It''s better for him to have more wisdom.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as he said this, he was directly refuted by Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s attitude is very firm, directly told him that he does not need younger brother. Bai Liang knows that he has offended Tang Qi before. Now it must be a little difficult for Tang Qi to bring him in, but he hopes to be sincere and open-minded. Bai Liang knows that he has offended Tang Qi before. Now it must be a little difficult for Tang Qi to bring him in, but he hopes to be sincere and open-minded.


    He doesn''t believe it. With his own efforts, Tang Qi can''t see his sincerity.


    It''s just Bai Liang''s wishful thinking. When he gets to the headquarters, Tang Qi gets off the car directly, and Jia Lifeng also gets off the car. Naturally, Bai Liang follows Jia Lifeng.


    Bai Liang hasn''t seen Jia Lifeng''s real face yet. If he sees Jia Lifeng''s real face, he doesn''t know what to look like!


    Tang Qi knows how to get rid of Bai Liang when he thinks about this, and gives Amin a wink. Amin knows that Tang Qi actually asks him to prepare money.


    Amin went to prepare the money. At this time, Tang Qi directly took the hat off Jia Lifeng''s head. Bai Liang also looked at Tang Qi''s every move. He didn''t expect that Jia Lifeng''s hair was so long and dry, like a handful of straw.


    Bai Liang said with a guilty heart: "I didn''t expect that this brother''s hair is so long, but it''s too dry, like straw, and I didn''t take good care of it. I feel dirty and should be cleaned."


    Tang Qi didn''t speak, and Jia Lifeng couldn''t speak any more. At this time, Tang Qi took Jia Lifeng''s Sunglasses again, which really scared Bai Liang and looked at Jia Lifeng''s pale face. Bai Liang stepped back two steps, stepped back behind Tang Qi, looked out at Jia Lifeng, and asked tremblingly. "Is this a man? How come the eyes are all black. Isn''t he a real person? Is he just a robot? This face is too white. Just now I noticed that his lips are pale. I thought it was his intention. I didn''t expect his face to be so white. "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He took off the scarf and the suit for Jia Lifeng.


    The white shirt, plus the terrible white skin, plus the empty, black eyes, let anyone see are scared, not to mention more timid white light.


    Bai Liang saw this scene, directly stepped back two steps, fell to the ground, pointed to Jia Lifeng, trembled and said: "is he human? Are you sure he didn''t mean it? It''s so scary. "


    Tang Qi turns his head and looks at Bai Liang playfully, which scares him like that. The other brothers all come here like this, so he sarcastically says to Bai Liang:


    "this scares you so much. You are so timid. How can you be my little brother? There will be more and more such people in the future. "


    Bai Liang stood up and looked at Tang Qi with a serious face. He was even more upset. He didn''t expect that he was so timid.


    The key is that the scene in front of him is too powerful.


    But think about it. Tang Qi is still standing here. What is he afraid of? This man certainly won''t hurt him.


    But it''s strange that such a person appears innocently, like a ghost, and is not afraid.


    At this time, Amin has prepared a box of money, directly carried out, handed to Bai Liang''s hand. Bai Liang took it. The box was heavy. He knew that Tang Qi would not pit him.


    Amin was kind enough to remind him, "if master Bai is not at ease, you''d better check it. There must be no problem. Don''t worry about our work. If you find any problem later, just come to us directly. Our headquarters is here, and you''ve got to know each other. "Bai Liang nodded, put the box on the ground, ready to check. His eyes twinkled, then he picked up the box and said with a flattering face:


    "I believe you will not cheat me. If I don''t check, I won''t pit myself. "


    Amin said directly, "master Bai is really joking. How can you say that you have become a gangster. Well, we''ve cleared up the money and goods now. Don''t master Bai plan to leave yet? "


    Bai Liang nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go now. That, by the way, boss Tang, my proposal, you think about it, I am sincere, and then you will be able to see my heart


    Tang Qi doesn''t pay attention to Bai Liang. Bai Liang goes out of the headquarters wisely. At this time, a Ming takes a look at Tang Qi. "What do you think of Bai Liang?"


    Tang Qi said as he walked: "pay attention to the observation. If you find anything unusual, call him to the headquarters for training."


    Amin, I don''t understand. If there is any change, shouldn''t he be killed directly? Why should we bring headquarters training? We have such good treatment for him. Seeing that Amin didn''t understand, Tang Qi patiently explained to Amin: "for us, Okamoto Zemu is the most mysterious existence. It''s very difficult for us to find a trace of him. If he comes to us on his own initiative, he will naturally contact this person. If we can find traces of Okamoto Zemu through Bai Liang, we should get something. "


    Amin nodded, in terms of looking at people, he still can''t compare with Tang Qi, and he has no choice but to follow Tang Qi for so many years. He is also the oldest of these brothers, but he can only be a subordinate when it comes to knowing people and doing things.


    He may not be able to complete the real task to him. Before there was a Jia Lifeng cooperation also can be regarded as let him relaxed, now Jia Lifeng has become like this, no one at his side to remind him, but also let him feel more and more tired.


    It''s so easy to do things well in the capital. The most important thing is to know people''s heart and find a person''s inner thoughts through some small actions.


    Especially through one thing. We need to know who is the main force, who wants this to happen, and how it will affect the trend of the capital? Tang Qi had a better understanding of this aspect.


    But Amin can''t. although he has all kinds of news in his hand, he can''t do it if he really wants to make him worry. Before Jia Lifeng can analyze the truth, everything can be done in Tang Qi''s heart.


    However, since Jia Lifeng was gone, he had to wait for Tang qiphen to tell him how to do everything. If he was allowed to act by himself, he couldn''t do anything, which really annoyed Amin.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it." Of course, Amin is not a fool. After Tang Qi''s advice, he certainly knows how to do it.


    Tang Qi is naturally at ease with Amin. Amin said that he would leave other things to Amin to arrange. He is too sincere.


    A lot of things, as long as he reminds Amin, he is very clear, things are also very agile, sometimes a lot of things, just can''t think of too comprehensive place.


    Amin retreated. Tang Qi left directly and returned home. He has not forgotten his own things, now the four beasts have been gathered.


    Tang Qi put the ant fantasy together with the bird spirit he got before. He was thinking, is there any connection between the two? It''s like when he first saw Kirin and tiger change, they were laughing at each other, as if they had a heart to heart relationship.


    Now when facing these two beasts, there is no such idea. Maybe it''s really because he hasn''t fully understood the mind of these four beasts.


    But now besides staring at them, Tang Qi can''t find a better way. Fortunately, he can see the two sacred beasts laughing and some kind of connection between them.


    But more, he can''t observe it. It seems that his talent is not as good as he imagined!


    So when Okamoto saw him, he would show such contempt. After watching it for about an hour, I still didn''t see the name of it.


    Tang Qi can only put the two beasts away, but Tang Qi is not without a little gain, at least when he saw the two beasts, he felt much more cordial.


    This matter can''t be delayed, so we have to go to Huamu Tianchuan. Maybe there will be news from him? One day has passed, and Huamu Tianchuan doesn''t care about his affairs at all.

 Chapter 1647

    We agreed to find something about the witches and legends for him.


    The last time I went to him, he said that he would sort out the information as soon as possible and send it to him. As a result, today, he has collected all the four beasts, but he still hasn''t sent the information to him.


    Think about it and feel exasperated, there is no way to Tang Qi, just go out and find Huamu Tianchuan.


    And Huamu Tianchuan seems to have known that Tang Qi is coming to him. You leisurely sit on his stool, waiting for Tang Qi to come to him. As a result, before Tang Qi came in, Hua Mu Tian Chuan said to Tang Qi, "what''s the matter with the one around you? I''ve found out. After a long time, if you can''t control them normally, they will change all the time. Until you become a real


    dead man. "


    Tang Qi stares at Hua Mu Tian Chuan. At this time, he calls Jia Li Feng in and closes the door. Jia Li Feng''s pale face is really frightening. Hua Mu Tian Chuan goes directly to Jia Li Feng and studies it carefully.


    "I''ll go. The eyes are all black, but they say the dead man''s eyes are all red. It seems that he is really changing all the time, ready to die? What''s the matter with you? You''ve got all four beasts. Don''t say you still can''t control it? " Tang Qi helplessly sat on the sofa, looking at the query on the face of Huamu Tianchuan, nodded. "Now I really don''t know how to control these four beasts. Even the soul tripod can''t control them. Except for my own power, I have nothing to know about their power, let alone control them."


    At this time, Hua Mu Tian Chuan gave Tang Qi the information he had sorted out and said to Tang Qi, "this is all the information I sorted out. You can have a look. It will be useful to you. And don''t be too impatient. It''s mainly two words - enlightenment. " Tang Qi thinks this is a practice! But where does he have the patience? When does he have to go? But he has been staring at the two beasts, hoping to turn into a golden light and enter his body. Maybe he will know that they always want to know


    the secret of Tao.


    Also helpless, next a lot of things, will revolve around him. If he doesn''t transform these two beasts, he will never have another chance.


    "Ah, by the way, do you have any news about your elder martial brother now? I think he is always haunted. If you have any news about him, you can fight with him directly. Maybe you can come faster."


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan shakes his head. He has no trace of his elder martial brother. Maybe he is too strong to follow his news. Every time his people get closer to his elder martial brother and have a little news, he will be killed directly.


    "He is too powerful. Even if I go out in person, I may not be able to find out his information. As long as I know his whereabouts, I will be killed. Do you think such a powerful person is a decoration?"


    Tang Qi directly looked at Huamu Tianchuan with disdain. He now feels that his strength is absolutely not what Huamu Tianchuan can fight against.


    It can also be said that now the threat to him has been lifted. Therefore, Tang Qi has no pressure in the face of Huamu Tianchuan.


    "if his strength is not good, he says that his strength is not good, and he still finds so many reasons and excuses. I feel ashamed for you."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Hua Mu Tian Chuan didn''t get mad, but he''s really not Tang Qi''s opponent now, so he can only sulk there, and he really can''t do anything to Tang Qi?


    "I said, you''d better think quickly about how to control these beasts, otherwise Jia Lifeng will be the first one to die. Look at him now. He can really become a dead man. Maybe he will be a corpse in two days, and the meat will start to rot."


    Although Tang Qi is still smiling, he is worried. As Hua Mu Tian Chuan said, if it''s true, he really doesn''t want Jia Lifeng to fall down like this.


    After all, Jia Lifeng has been with him for so many days. After all, he is a little reluctant.


    "I have your information. Thank you. I''ll take care of it. But once you hear from your elder martial brother, you must tell me at the first time. Fighting with him is really faster than anything. "


    Huamu Tianchuan nodded, only a bitter smile remained in his eyes. Tang Qi left directly and went back to have a good study. Huamu Tianchuan gave the information of these legends.


    Maybe it will really work for him. But if you think about it, you have to understand the two beasts. That is to say, you feel a headache and feel that you are really suitable to be a monk.


    Once again back to the study, those legends are quickly browse again, sort out a general idea.


    It''s about witches, sent by God. All of them are given power by the soul tripod. No one can explain clearly. The source of their power is that only the person selected by the soul tripod can control the power of life and death.


    The witches have a tradition that after all people die, whether it''s life and death, or some other accidental death.As long as the people of their witch clan die, they will only be used to worship the soul tripod. The corpses of those who worship the soul tripod will become dead men. Those who can really play a role in the power of the soul tripod will control the death army.


    That person must have good conduct, lead the witch clan, resist the invasion of other clans, and keep the blood purity of the witch clan.


    The king of the witches in every world will master the power of the soul tripod. There are men and women, and it''s not necessary for women. However, since the past dynasties, there is a greater chance that they are still women, so the witches pay more attention to women.


    There are also some gifted men, but generally speaking, women have a higher status, because they have a greater chance of success, especially after entering the Ming Dynasty.


    There has never been a man who can master the power of the soul tripod. All of them are inherited by women, which makes the witches believe that only women can inherit the real power of the soul tripod.


    However, these are all legends handed down from the Japanese state. There are not many evidences that can be obtained. Tang Qi probably only said some credible news. One thing is that Tang Qi was very interested in.


    That''s another legend, which attracted Tang Qi''s attention. It is said that the witch clan developed to the later stage, probably in modern times! There is a pair of twin sisters who are both qualified to inherit the power of the soul tripod. They have been arguing with each other for a long time, saying that each other is deceiving everyone. After the head of the witch clan of the previous generation died, the two sisters went to invite the soul tripod together.


    But in the end, Xuanji''s sister won, and Xuanlong''s sister failed. She didn''t want to hurt her sister and used it as a memorial to the spirit tripod, so she exiled Xuanlong out of the witch family and never returned.


    From then on, the witch clan will never be a pure witch clan any more, and a derivative faction has emerged. However, the information has not been recorded in detail, probably because it was deliberately ignored.


    However, because the pure blood can not be maintained, and there is Xuanlong''s exiled sister outside, getting married and having children, it''s treacherous. It''s against the blood of the witches. They can only marry the blood of the witches.


    The witches are punished by the spirit tripod. Xuanji''s sister soon loses control of the spirit tripod and dies of illness. The next clan leader is still growing up. The witches are scared and leave.


    This also shows that it is not only those who live in the witch clan that have the blood of the witch clan. Maybe people of other nationalities also have the blood of the witch clan.


    Tang Qi thought that he could get the golden finger, and then the soul tripod. Would it be because of this reason that the blood of the witch family flowed in his blood.


    Otherwise, how to explain so many good things, let him a person to meet.


    Although not all of them are good things, for others, great power is a good thing. So many powerful forces, all let him a person to meet.


    As Okamoto said, why? He is not the kind of person with excellent qualifications, but he has been recognized by golden finger and soul tripod.


    For a moment, Tang Qi could not get more thoughts, so he put down the legendary materials. It''s the same as the Chinese mythology. It''s about nose and eyes. Tang Qi shook his head, or took out the two beasts, carefully pondering. Anyway, it''s also said in the data that when every witch family inherits the power of the spirit tripod, they must first get the approval of the four spirit beasts, and they have been sitting in front of the beast from small to large,


    carefully pondering.


    The person who can see the animal laughing and will not be hurt by the animal is the one who is recognized by the animal.


    Therefore, they have been understanding the divine beast from childhood to adulthood before they can get the approval of the spirit tripod. But now he has got the approval of the spirit tripod first, and then he has collected four divine beasts.


    Is it possible to say that from now on, if you don''t do anything and just stare at the beast for a few years, you may get his approval? At that time, Okamoto must have killed them, right?


    Think like this, also let Tang Qi feel chagrined, carefully stare at god beast to see. "I said," what do you want me to do in order to get into my body and reunite with your other two little friends and master? Can I always look at you like this? "


    Just as Tang Qi said this, the two beasts suddenly turned into a golden light. Tang Qi''s eyes were full of excitement. He didn''t expect to solve the problem in a word, but he was wandering around here.


    If I had known him, I would have talked to the beast early. I still used it to stare at them all the time. After thinking about it for an hour, my eyes were sore. Two to golden light has been hovering on his head, as if for his heart is also very helpless to complain, has been hovering for a long time.

 Chapter 1648

    "Come on, come on in, I won''t complain." This time, without thinking about it in his heart, he said it directly. When the golden light revolved around him for a while, he disappeared in his heart.


    Tang Qi involuntarily raised his hand and covered his heart. At this time, he closed his eyes and could clearly see a big tripod with four sacred beasts squatting in four directions.


    If we hadn''t seen the statues of these four beasts in real life, each of them would be able to be held up by hand, with the highest height of 20cm. It''s really hard to believe that the image he saw at the moment is so tall and powerful.


    But it also makes Tang Qi more excited, because it seems that there are a lot of information in his mind, which reminds him of those magical fantasy novels.


    Well, he takes all these as a journey of fantasy. Who can have such good luck and experience of such appropriate implementation.


    Life is mysterious. If it''s not, how can he be so prosperous in the capital. I don''t think he dared to stir up so many things when he was still a minion.


    At this time, Tang Qi felt a headache, and he fainted before he could react.


    The madman on the other side of town, not the other side of town, was shocked. Because it was not a small town but a dilapidated one, it could still be under the illusion of the soul tripod.


    Let others directly into the dreamland, become a complete Town, just stay for a moment. But at this moment, all the illusions, instant fragmented, revealing its original appearance. Well, after a period of hard work, all the explosives hidden in the town have been emptied. Now the town has become a shabby and extinct town.


    The madman noticed it at once. In a hurry, he hid in his cave. In the end, there was a light of excitement in his eyes.


    "After so many years, it''s not really dead. I''ve been holding on for so many years, I''ve been guarding for so many years. There is still a glimmer of hope. I believe that all the choices at that time were correct. "


    Not only the madman, but also Huamu Tianchuan felt something was wrong. Although it''s already late. Huamu Tianchuan still drove directly to the Tang family''s villa.


    When Huamu Tianchuan opens the door, they see that it''s Huamu Tianchuan''s dusty appearance and look at each other. They don''t know why Huamu Tianchuan came to the Tang family at this time?


    Huamu Tianchuan naturally knows that these women are Tang Qi''s wives. It seems that Tang Qi has made great efforts to protect them. I can see that I really care about them.


    But this is not the time for him to think about it. But Huamu Tianchuan just wanted to know where Tang Qi is now, so he asked directly, "excuse me for being so presumptuous. Can you tell me where Tang Qi is? I really need him for something urgent. "


    Looking at Hua Mu Tian Chuan''s eagerness, we know that Hua Mu Tian Chuan must have something urgent to find Tang Qi. At this time, Miki stood up and said to Hua Mu Tian Chuan, "in the study upstairs, I closed myself up in the study upstairs when I came back today. We were worried about it all the time, but generally he didn''t want to come out when he was in the study We went to disturb. Why don''t you wait a moment! When he comes out, let him come to see you the first time


    Obviously, Huamu Tianchuan didn''t want to wait. He said to Mickey directly, "I don''t have to wait for him. I''ll go to see him directly. He needs me now. At least he has a lot of questions. He can only ask me."


    When Mickey saw that Hua Mu Tian Chuan was firm, she couldn''t refuse, so she took Hua Mu Tian Chuan directly to the second floor. In fact, they were all worried about Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi seemed to come back to the study these days.


    It''s also good to have a look at Hua Mu Tian Chuan. After all, they know that Hua Mu Tian Chuan and Tang Qi are very close recently.


    Besides, there are a lot of things. It seems that only Hua Mu Tian Chuan can help. Otherwise, Tang Qi won''t seem to go to find Hua Mu Tian Chuan every day.


    "I''ll trouble you. He''s in the study. Just go in." Although Mickey said so, she knocked on the door of the study and said to Tang Qi in advance.


    "Huamu Tianchuan came to see you. He was standing at the door. I let him in."


    Miki said, directly opened the door of the study, also did not look inside the study, Huamu Tianchuan went in, directly closed the door.


    After entering the study, Huamu tanagawa didn''t find Tang Qi at all. He thought that Tang Qi was not in the study. When did he go out? Why don''t you tell Mitch about them.


    Just when Hua Mu Tian Chuan thought so, he suddenly found Tang Qi''s figure on the ground. It turned out that Tang Qi fainted directly and was on the ground. Flowers and trees Tian Chuan helpless shake his head, Mickey they are too obedient, this if Tang Qi died here, also not necessarily they will find out.


    Think, or in the past to help Tang Qi up, Tang Qi on the whole person or the state of Mengmeng.It seems that he couldn''t wake up for a while. Huamu Tianchuan helped Tang Qi to the soft couch and let Tang Qi rest on the soft couch. He found some books to pass the time.


    It seems that if Tang Qi can''t get up, he won''t go.


    Anyway, his feeling is so strong. In fact, he has never told Tang Qi that he is also a descendant of the witch family. But even his elder martial brother doesn''t know about this. He has been able to feel the movement of the soul tripod because of the power of blood.


    So at that time, he came directly to the capital. After he arrived at Tangqi, he tried his best to help Tangqi, because he knew that only Tangqi could make the witches more prosperous.


    But more secrets about the witch clan are known only by the Japanese.


    Now for Hua Mu Tian Chuan, it doesn''t matter who knows the secret and who can solve the secret of the witch clan. What matters is who can make the witch clan more prosperous.


    But what Huamu Tianchuan didn''t expect was that Tang Qi was so popular with women, so many women were around him, and he was willing to be his woman, regardless of how many he had, but he had no children.


    First of all, there are few records about male patriarchs, most of them are women, but women who inherit the power of soul tripod can also have children.


    For example, the madman, whose child is Tang Doudou, was born when he became the head of the clan.


    Tang Qi has been taking in Tang Doudou and giving him the best protection. Isn''t it because Tang Doudou is the child of a madman? He must also have that kind of cordial feeling towards Tang Doudou, especially when he gets along with him, which is like his own daughter''s feelings. Needless to say, his heart will directly make it for him, making him prefer Tang Doudou''s


    choice.


    From these points, it can be proved that Tang Qi must also be a member of the witch family, so Huamu Tianchuan is determined to help Tang Qi, because he knows that he is not only helping Tang Qi, but also helping the witch family.


    After thinking about it, Hua Mu Tian Chuan finally didn''t have a peaceful mood. He continued to read the book he had in his hand. He still put down the book and looked at Tang Qi who had been sleeping over there.


    All the things, can only wait until Tang Qi wake up again, directly oneself also lie on the table, also sleep, until the next morning, Tang Qi just slowly wake up.


    I just didn''t expect that the first person I saw when I woke up was Hua Mu Tian Chuan, which made Tang Qi feel very disgusted. When did Hua Mu Tian Chuan come? How could it be in his study.


    Tang Qi stood up and coughed. He felt hoarse and dry in his mouth. At this time, Hua Mu Tian Chuan woke up.


    See Tang Qi nothing, wake up after the state is still good. He said to him directly, "you made it last night."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what Huamu Tianchuan meant by success. However, when all the animals entered his body, was it a success?


    It was really a success. When he was successful, he fainted and fell to the ground. The beast directly enters his body, which makes his body unable to bear in a moment. Tang Qi thought and nodded. Huamu Tianchuan knew it. When Tang Qi understood what he said, he said to him directly: "so what can you get? It''s said that this soul tripod has a way of inheritance, and those who have been recognized will be able to get some memory inheritance, what about you? What we can get. "


    Tang Qi shook his head. In fact, he didn''t get anything at all, maybe because he didn''t live in the witch family, so he felt that many memories were too strange to him.


    However, one thing has been proved. At least it can be proved that he is the blood of the witch family. Only in this way can we understand the source of his blood. Therefore, we can know why there are so many powerful forces to choose him directly. It turns out that it''s not all luck, but destiny. Tang Qi said to Hua Mu Tian Chuan, "there are many things, and they are all vague memories. I''m not too sure about these things. It feels like a dream. I think I have to go back to the witches, and I don''t know what happened in the other side of the town." Huamu Tianchuan nodded. After all, Tang Qi grew up around the capital and has been fighting in the capital ever since. He has gained such powerful power and the inheritance of memory. However, for him, he may not be able to eliminate these things for a while.

 Chapter 1649

    Let him accept, originally need a process, so there are some things, also can''t be achieved overnight, he can''t too anxious, nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can figure it out slowly. You can''t be in a hurry. Only after you really accept these things can you get something."


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed to Huamu Tianchuan''s words, but why did Huamu Tianchuan care so much about his affairs? And he succeeded last night. Why did Huamu Tianchuan know it at the first time? He knew that Huamu Tianchuan didn''t arrange anyone around him.


    What''s more, Hua Mu Tian Chuan is so sure that the soul tripod is on him. In addition, there are so many secrets of the witch family. Why does Hua Mu Tian Chuan always know that he always collates the information, but does not say that he goes to find the information.


    Then there is only one possibility. Tang Qi looks directly into Huamu Tianchuan''s eyes. "In fact, you are also a descendant of the witches, aren''t you?"


    When Huamu Tianchuan smiles, he knows that it is meaningless to hide Tang Qi at this time. At this time, it''s better to confess to Tang Qi directly, which can also increase their mutual trust.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t work for Japan. He mainly felt that his family''s affairs were more important. "I think you should know that the power of blood is very powerful. When you see me, you don''t lay your hands on me, and we can talk like this later, and we have a sense of dependence on each other. You want to ask me all the things at the first time, do you think this thing


    puzzles you so much?"


    It turned out that this was the case. Tang Qi said why Hua Mu Tian Chuan was able to walk into him very soon, and when he saw him, he was still at daggers drawn. So soon he was able to have a good impression.


    But for Okamoto Zeki, even up to now, he only hated Okamoto Zeki. He didn''t feel like he wanted to be close. Okamoto Zeki was so powerful that he might just be afraid, or afraid.


    Today, however, he is still disgusted with him, which is different from Huamu Tianchuan. At first, Huamu Tianchuan also put a lot of pressure on him. However, when he found Huamu Tianchuan, he never thought about what Huamu Tianchuan would do to him.


    Even later, with the development of time, he paid more and more attention to Hua Mu Tian Chuan, and he was more and more able to influence him. He didn''t doubt what Hua Mu Tian Chuan said.


    This is enough to prove the power of blood. The Japanese nation originally came from China, which is enough to show that he and Huamu Tianchuan are from the same place. In fact, the origin of the Japanese nation belongs to China. If you think about it, maybe the situation in front of you will be easy to understand.


    Now the main person to deal with is Okamoto Zeki? But Okamoto is so powerful. Although he has collected all the beasts, the power of the spirit tripod is still out of control.


    At this time, Hua Mu Tian Chuan said to Tang Qi, "you just said that you would go to the witch clan. In fact, I think it''s feasible. At least you have to go back to the town instead of the town. Then you can know what you get and what you inherit."


    Tang Qi nods. What Huamu Tianchuan says is exactly what he wants to express now, because so far, he doesn''t know how to go? The capital is still like this. Just after confirming that Hua Mu Tian Chuan is not the enemy, he killed another Okamoto.


    At first, it was very difficult for him to do all this, but Huamu Tianchuan was not of any use. At least he brought some good news.


    That is to say, not all the Japanese people want to create a second place in China, and the Japanese people don''t want to start this war, mainly because of these powerful people led by Okamoto Zeki. So he must go back to the town instead of the town and accept the powerful power of the soul tripod as soon as possible, so that he can confront Okamoto. Otherwise, even Okamoto can''t kill him, he can''t kill Okamoto. Okamoto can cause all kinds of panic. If it provokes a war between China and Japan, it will not be good for both countries.


    In fact, it is him who is in a dilemma now. On one hand, he is the request of Huamu Tianchuan, and on the other hand, he is the persecution of Okamoto Zeki. It gives him a headache.


    Tang Qi nodded in this way. It seems that he has to go to a small town. At least when he starts to leave the capital, Okamoto will follow him. As long as Okamoto leaves the capital with him, he can guarantee that the capital will be safe.


    As long as the capital is still quiet, China is not afraid of chaos. Tang Qi thought and nodded again. "But I think this time I should also take Doudou with me. Doudou should also have an extraordinary identity. If the madman was the choice of the witch leader last time, it was not the choice of hunding, but the choice of everyone. So Tang Doudou is also the daughter of the patriarch. In any case, the power of blood in his body can not be denied. This time, with his words, maybe it will help. "


    This flower, tree, field and Sichuan agree. For those who pay more attention to blood, not to mention those who have strength in blood, it is definitely worth exploring.


    So it''s a good choice to take Tang Doudou. Huamu Tianchuan nods to agree with Tang Qi, but he still has a proposal."No matter what, I have to follow. I have worked hard for the witch family for so long, and I can see the moment when he is really strong. I must follow him."


    This makes Tang Qi feel incomprehensible. Haven''t all the witches been killed? Why is he a witness to his glorious moment?


    There is no one. Where can there be any glory? In addition, the town has been in a state of disrepair. Does Huamu Tianchuan want to call back all the other blood of the witch family. Hua Mu Tian Chuan may have other plans.


    So Huamu Tianchuan will find him, take the initiative to show his kindness, just want to let him help him.


    For these things, Tang Qi is not very receptive. Tang Doudou took them to get a more intuitive understanding of the witches, so what is the reason for Huamu Tianchuan''s making trouble with these things? Tang Qi didn''t understand, so Hua Mu Tian Chuan took the initiative to confess. "I have a lot of people under my hand. In fact, they are all witches, although their blood is not so pure. Most people have already married and had children with other people, but it doesn''t matter. As long as there is such a sense of identity in their memory, they still have a sense of identity in their heart, and they need their hometown. "


    Tang Qi thinks that all people come to this world just to know who I am? Where is my hometown? Where do you belong?


    For these witches, there is such a place in their memory, but now the place is in a state of chaos.


    If he is in the past, he can make this place develop again. If those who have left come back again. For them, it must be a happy thing, so Tang Qi nodded.


    "I know what you mean by that. There must be a lot of power in yourself. Otherwise, you will not be as powerful as you are today. An ordinary person will not be so powerful even after hard training."


    This is not denied by Hua Mu Tian Chuan. It''s true.


    So Huamu Tianchuan mentioned the last requirement. "We''d better keep a low profile. At that time, you''ll take fewer people. As for the wives around you, don''t take them. It''s safer for them to stay in the capital."


    Of course, Tang Qi knows what Huamu Tianchuan means. As long as they are on the road, danger may happen at any time. At that time, they will not take care of them and stay in the capital. Instead, they lead their attention to the capital, which is obviously the safest.


    So he nodded to Hua Mu Tian Chuan. He didn''t want to take them. After all, it''s dangerous for them to go out. How can Tang Qi let them take risks with him. "Don''t worry, I won''t take them. I haven''t thought about it yet. Let them stay in the capital and help each other. Besides, you are a company that has developed so strongly, and there is a lack of many people in the competition to take care of the company. It''s obviously inappropriate to leave Mickey alone. It''s better to let them all stay and take care of each other."


    Tang Qi thinks so, also let flower Mu Tian Chuan be at ease, also have nothing to do, stood up directly, walked out of the study to leave directly.


    They don''t know what happened to Tang Qi. All night long, they all stayed outside. Only in the late night did they have a rest when they were too tired. I really want to know what Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan are doing after staying in their study all night? In fact, they don''t have to break the casserole and ask what happened, but they want to know what happened. They don''t want Tang Qi to know all the things that happened, and there is no way to let them know and hide them.


    When Tang Qi walks out of the study door, he sees Miki waiting at the door with Chuya, Bai Su and Yang Yiyi. Tang Qi smiles helplessly. How can he forget them all!


    I slept all night in my study, and Huamu Tianchuan was always here. They were also very worried.


    At this time, with a wave of his long arm, he took all four of them into his arms and whispered, "I''m sorry to worry you." Mi Qi was so excited that she shed tears. She wiped a handful of tears directly and said to Tang Qi, "we are all old wives and husbands, so we need to say sorry. By the way, breakfast is ready. Let''s have breakfast together. We have been waiting here for you, and we haven''t had time to have breakfast yet Tang Qi nodded, and then the party went downstairs and sat down at the table, eating breakfast. Tang Qi felt that he should confess to them. After all, this trip is about to leave.

 Chapter 1650

    So he said to them helplessly, "something has happened. I may have to go to the south for the next time. For the problems that were not solved last time, I will go again this time."


    As soon as Yang Yiyi heard it, he probably knew why Tang Qi had gone, because the last time they took the soul tripod away, instead of the town, they came back in a hurry to know what happened in the capital.


    This time, master Qin went south again, so anyway, Tang Qi must go again. Yang Yiyi had already thought of it, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. The situation in the capital is not stable, so he will go south again.


    Several other people also know that Tang Qi can''t be stopped. Tang Qi always has a very good idea. As long as he makes his own decision, others can''t be stopped. Yang Yiyi said at this time:


    "we won''t block your decision, but this time, you should take me anyway, otherwise, they won''t allow it." Tang Qidu has drawn the picture on Yang Yiyi''s back and kept it in his mind. He can draw it without looking at it and take it with him. In addition, Yang Yiyi doesn''t know a lot about the situation there. All he knows is from Da tinger. He told him last time.


    So this time, it''s too dangerous. It''s very likely that Okamoto Zemu will follow them. He can''t take Yang Yiyi with him. It''s better to let them stay in the capital. On the contrary, it''s safer. Thinking about this, Tang Qi shook his head and said to Yang Yiyi, "this time and the last time are not the same thing. Although they are still the problems left over from the last time, they are all about witches, but they are different from the last time. So don''t let sex go. I will be very dangerous on the road. You will only become my drag on me I''m tired. "


    Tang Qi knew that if he said such words, it would certainly hurt their heart. After all, they were already trying to make themselves strong, and trying not to become his burden. After all, he said such words, which made them all silent.


    In fact, they didn''t pay attention to Mickey, it''s not because he said such words, let them feel a little helpless.


    It''s because what Tang Qi said is the truth. No matter how hard they tried, they could only become a drag on Tang Qi, and it hurt people even more, didn''t it?


    Seeing the atmosphere, Tang Qi fell into silence. No one was talking. He also blamed himself. Since they followed him, he didn''t give them some safe days. He was always in such a hot situation. So he said to them helplessly, "I promise you, OK? After coming back from the south this time, I will never leave again. I have been in the capital all the time. My main task this time is to go for my body. Yang Yiyi is very clear about this matter. If you


    follow me, it will not help me. If you don''t know what it is, you can directly ask Yiyi in the future. You really can''t help me with this matter. "


    Tang Qi had no choice but to say that he went for the sake of his health. Otherwise, they would not want him to leave.


    When Yang Yiyi heard that Tang Qi had gone for his health, he thought that they had gone. There were many inconveniences.


    So they didn''t insist on their previous opinions. Tang Qi was very pleased and could only use such an excuse. Only with such an excuse can they understand better. On the day of parting, they were not so sad.


    There must be dangers along the way. As he says now, there is no danger, and they certainly don''t believe it. He simply said that the danger was more serious, so that for them, they would be worried, but they would not follow.


    Yang Yiyi said at this time: "your body doesn''t have to be in such a hurry. You''d better be careful on the road. You said it would be very dangerous just now. In any case, you will come back to us safely, even if the inside of your body is always like this, it doesn''t matter. "


    They don''t know what Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi said? It seems, down can only let Yang Yiyi to explain, but the heart in the end or worry, after all, Tang Qidu has such words.


    Yang Yiyi knows that they are also in doubt. He knows that Tang Qi didn''t tell them, but he still shakes his head at them. They know that it''s not the time to say it.


    After breakfast, Tang Qi began to pack up. Another thing is to go to the headquarters and ask Amin to give an account of what happened in the headquarters, and then take Tang Doudou and they will be on their way. I wanted to keep Amin, but think about it. Tang Doudou''s closest friends now are him and Amin. If you really leave Amin behind, he will be the only one to take care of Tang Doudou all the way. What if he can''t get rid of him, what if Okamoto comes to look for him? For


    Yu Doudou, there is a lack of protection.


    So Tang Qi thought, still want to go with Amin, or let Amin follow.


    There are always people who will be responsible for the affairs of the headquarters. In addition, Yang Yiyi, Bai Su and Chu Ya are here. They can''t make too much trouble.After arriving at the headquarters, Amin already knew Tang Qi''s choice, because Hua Mu Tian Chuan had probably told him.


    This morning, I was going to Tangqi, but I happened to meet Huamu Tianchuan. Huamu Tianchuan told him to hand over everything in the headquarters, because it is very likely that something will happen and they will go south.


    Ah Ming saw that Hua Mu Tian Chuan came from the Tang family. In addition, Hua Mu Tian Chuan and Tang Qi have a very good relationship now, so he went back to the headquarters without any doubt and handed over everything to Chen Xin.


    So when Tang Qi came, Amin had already made arrangements. Tang Qi didn''t know about these things, but said to Amin:


    "originally, I didn''t want to take you to the south, but it''s up to you to think about it. You hand over all the things on your hands, and then go south with me."


    Amin thought that Tang Ji would take him directly to the South without hesitation. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi had been hesitating all the time. Fortunately, he had handed over everything. When Tang Qi didn''t want to take him, he could follow him.


    Anyway, he is at ease about these things in the capital. No matter what, he has to be by Tang Qi''s side. This time, Tang Qi will be in danger. Hua Mu Tian Chuan''s tone is so serious that he has already noticed something in his heart.


    His task is to protect Tang Qi. Where Tang Qi goes, he will go, just like Jia Lifeng now.


    However, thinking of Jia Lifeng also makes Amin feel strange. Why didn''t I see Jia Lifeng today!


    After thinking about it, he said: "I have already handed it over. By the way, boss, where is Jia Lifeng behind you! Why didn''t you see it today? "


    Tang Qi also felt strange. Anyway, after he got up this morning, he never saw Jia Lifeng, and he didn''t know where Jia Lifeng had gone? As Hua Mu Tian Chuan said, is Jia Lifeng dead.


    Recently, Jia Lifeng has been following him all the time, so he gradually lost his attention to Jia Lifeng. He walked ahead and knew that Jia Lifeng would follow him.


    Is it because Jia Lifeng has fallen down, and he didn''t find it, so he didn''t know where to throw his body?


    So let Tang Qi think, really feel a little sorry for Jia Lifeng. After all, Jia Lifeng died for him. Although Okamoto could not kill him at all.


    Just as Tang Qi thought, he tried to shout. "Jia Lifeng."


    I didn''t expect that Jia Lifeng would appear in front of him, let alone Amin. Tang Qidu was scared by him. I really didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear beside him!


    Does it mean that he has already controlled Jia Lifeng, so now he has been able to control Jia Lifeng. It''s so exciting.


    And Jia Lifeng''s appearance has changed, although his face is still the same pale, but it is not as pale as before. Now can only use pale without blood color to describe, and the pupil of the eye, also can see is light red. However, compared with the red eyes that looked like light when he just left, it was much more acceptable. If you don''t look carefully, you can find that


    can''t.


    It''s much more low-key. It gives people the feeling of a sick scholar. But from the energy he releases now, we can see that his force value is still very high.


    Tang Qixin secretly congratulates that he should be able to manipulate Jia Lifeng. Thinking like this, Tang Qi has another trump card, because Jia Lifeng is immortal.


    Tang Qi thought and said to Jia Lifeng directly. "Go and get Tang Doudou for me."


    He just wanted to try Jia Lifeng. Now he wanted to listen to his command, because he issued an order to him. Let''s have a try. If Tang Qi export like this, Jia Lifeng has disappeared, which makes Tang Qi feel that the world is more mysterious. Even Amin''s eyes are full of shock, it seems that Tang Qixue will be how to control Jia Lifeng. Just now Jia Lifeng''s action must be stronger than his strength, and Tang Qi''s feeling is almost the same, so to speak. A dead man''s words are as powerful as his master''s ability.


    That is to say, if Tang Qi is powerful, the dead will certainly be powerful. Only by copying himself from a new one, Tang Qi''s heart will be jubilant.


    Without inheritance, what a capacity it is! Tang Qi dare not imagine. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he felt that he must be dreaming. Otherwise, it would be a long dream and he had not woken up yet. Amin can''t believe it. He asks Tang Qi directly.

 Chapter 1651

    "You are controlling him, and this kind of strength is really strong. I feel the danger with it. Maybe it''s similar to you, because there are not many people who can give me pressure in his capital. Huamu and tanagawa are the only ones. Next, you are the boss. I didn''t expect that Jia Lifeng would beat me now. "


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Amin, "he should be as strong as me, because when he just moved, I found that his internal power value is very familiar, which should be my strength."


    Amin did not expect that the dead man could really become so powerful. Suddenly, he felt a little envious of Jia Lifeng.


    But if you don''t have your own thoughts, you are still dead.


    It''s no use to be jealous. I have to work harder to improve my strength. Otherwise, I will be suppressed by a dead man in the future, which makes a Ming feel strange in his heart.


    "Does that affect you? You have to try to see if it will affect you. Don''t let him use your power and make it empty. "


    Tang Qi didn''t feel any influence on him, and he tried his internal power hard, and he didn''t lead him, so it should have no influence on him.


    Seeing that Tang Qi shakes his head, Amin is relieved. As long as there is no influence on Tang Qi, there will be no problem. When they are shocked, Jia Lifeng has already held Tang Doudou in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Doudou sighed. "I said brother Jia Lifeng, how come after he got in front of me, he picked me up and left without saying a word. He asked him what he wanted to do, but he didn''t answer me. He didn''t listen to me. He wanted to bring me to see father Tang."


    Tang Qi directly touches Tang Doudou''s head, don''t know why? Tang Doudou has never been afraid of Jia Lifeng, even if Jia Lifeng became so afraid a few days ago.


    Tang Doudou met Jia Lifeng, just like when Jia Lifeng was alive. He called Jia Lifeng brother Jia Lifeng.


    It can be seen that Tang Doudou is really not afraid of Jia Lifeng, but does it have anything to do with his blood? Jia Lifeng really scared a lot of people at that time, and even Amin felt a little scared.


    Tang Doudou is not afraid at all. Now he is in Jia Lifeng''s arms. He is still not afraid and even teasing Jia Lifeng. However, Jia Lifeng turns a blind eye to Tang Doudou''s teasing.


    At this time, Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou, "well, don''t tease him. Father Tang tells you a little good news. We''re going to go south again this time. We''re going to see your mother and return to the witch family. That''s the place where dumb father took you back. Are you happy?"


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t wait for Tang Doudou''s smile. Instead, I waited for Tang Doudou''s grievance. I fell in love with Tang Qi''s eyes, full of grievances, and then said:


    "I didn''t perform well, but I''ve really tried my best to do well. Don''t my father want me? I really don''t want to go back. I just want to be with his father. I can do anything, I can do anything. I''ll never make trouble again, will you Tang Qi can''t help sighing. He didn''t think that Tang Doudou thought of such a thing. He thought that he would send her away. In fact, it''s not like this at all. A child''s ability to think of this step also makes Tang Qi feel special distressed. It seems that Tang Doudou has no sense of security in his heart after dumb brother''s death. "Well, it''s not what you understand. Father Tang is not to send you back, but to come with you. If her father comes back at that time, you should come back, and we''ll come back together. Father Tang really doesn''t want you, but let''s go back and have a look, OK


    Tang Doudou''s whole eyes are red. No matter how clever he is, like an adult, he is also a child. So when Tang Qi said he wanted to send him back, he cried directly.


    Looking at such Tang Doudou, Tang Qi also felt very distressed, so he wiped his tears directly.


    He took him from Jia Lifeng''s arms and held him directly in his arms. Tang Doudou held his neck directly and sobbed bitterly.


    Tang Qi once again promised to say: "don''t cry, is Tang dad didn''t make it clear, Tang dad vowed, won''t abandon you, unless one day you, don''t Tang dad, OK?" Tang Doudou doesn''t want Tang Qi. He snorted directly and struggled to get down from Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi put down Tang Doudou. As soon as he put down Tang Doudou, he looked like a little adult and said, "anyway, I don''t care. I depend on you. Wherever you go, I will go. Even if you throw me down, I will run to the capital. I know how to find you. Anyway, I know my family. I will come back one day. "


    Hearing Tang Doudou say this, Tang Qi smiles comfortingly. It seems that he has really raised Tang Doudou. To tell the truth, she can''t say what kind of feelings she has for Tang Doudou now. He really treats Tang Doudou to his own children.


    So how can you abandon Tang Doudou? Only Tang Doudou abandons his share? But to Tang Doudou''s degree of dependence on him now, this is unlikely.Seeing that Tang Doudou and Tang Qi have already spoken, Jia Lifeng stands behind Tang Qi. When Tang Qi doesn''t give orders, he stands quietly. When he can get behind Tang Qi, he disappears directly. When Tang Qi calls him, he comes out.


    At this time, Amin said directly to Tang Qi: "boss, when we start, my work has been handed over. In fact, I''ve already arranged everything before. It''s just that there''s only one difference between Bai Liang and Chen Xin who will be looking at it. "


    Tang Qi nodded. This time they went to the South openly. Many people knew their whereabouts. Maybe someone wanted to embarrass them. Maybe they would set up an ambush on the road. But Okamoto was the one who scared him most.


    Although Okamoto is not a big threat to him, he is a big threat to others. Okamoto can''t kill him, but it doesn''t mean Okamoto can''t kill them.


    According to Okamoto''s skill, you can see that it''s as simple as strangling an ant to kill them. Tang Qi was afraid of such a powerful existence.


    Although he has got the name of hunding now. But still can''t very good grasp, may need to slowly accept a process, and those memory inheritance.


    Everything came too fast. Last night Tang Qi was dizzy because of his soul tripod. If he still can''t accept these forces slowly now, I''m afraid that the problem will become more and more serious in the future.


    This is also the problem that Tang Qi wants to go down to Jiangnan and solve as soon as possible. He wants to enter the witch family, solve the secret of the witch family and strengthen his own strength. "Very good, as long as you hand over the problems here clearly, I believe Chen Xin will be good, and we can start immediately. I have already arranged for the villa, and all the things should be sorted out. You can help me to get them directly. If I say goodbye to them, I''m afraid they will be reluctant to give up again."


    Amin naturally knows who Tang Qi is talking about. It must be Mickey and them. In fact, Amin also thinks that they are very poor. As his sister-in-law, the elder brother has too many things to do, and the time to get together with them is too little.


    At this time, Amin can''t help thinking of Jia Lifeng''s good. At that time, Jia Lifeng was there. He could give him a lot of ideas. He didn''t have to think too much about things. He could also increase the time for the eldest brother to get together with his sisters.


    But since he changed, there is not so much time to get together, and a lot of things he can''t do properly, which really makes people feel very difficult.


    Although the heart thinks so, with a lot of guilt Amin, or nod. "I know, but is it really good for you to leave without saying goodbye to your sisters in law? When the sisters know, they are afraid that they will be sad again? "


    Tang Qi of course knows that they will be sad, but if he doesn''t say it, he will hurt their heart. If he says it, they will be sad, no matter whether they send it or not. It''s better to just go away!


    They said behind his back that he would always be better than blaming him face to face. There would be sadness, but if Tang Qi didn''t look, he would feel better, if he saw them crying. When he leaves, he will be uneasy.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s refusal, Amin stopped persuading him and went to the Tang family to get things. Tang Qi looks back at Tang Doudou. Then he said to Tang Doudou, "do you have anything else to bring? You can clean up all the way, but when you are on the road, you have to be as good as when you come. Do you hear me. If you listen to brother Jia Lifeng, you should also listen to brother Amin, OK


    Because Tang Doudou has been training in the headquarters now, and Amin are more and more familiar. I don''t want to say more about the rest. Now I''m getting along with Amin. I''m not afraid of Amin at all.


    However, it seems that Amin also likes to tease Tang Doudou. When Tang Doudou doesn''t go to him, he is always there to tease Tang Doudou. If two people play with each other, they will fight. To tell the truth, it also promotes Tang Doudou''s growth, so Tang Qi doesn''t care much. Tang Doudou put down his anger and said to Tang Qi with a smile: "brother Amin told me in the morning that I would pack up my things and go south, so I packed up all my things. Brother Jia Lifeng forced me to bring them out just now. However, I have told brother Chen to send them to me." Tang Qi didn''t expect that Tang Doudou was more and more ancient and strange. Even this kind of thing was arranged in advance, and his mind was quite mature, which was really beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 1652

    "You are a little kid. I didn''t expect that you would arrange some things for yourself. It seems that father Tang underestimated you. He has grown up accidentally. At that time, I''m afraid that you can really stop father Tang, and father Tang has no right to stop you."


    Tang Doudou was playing happily, but he said to Tang Qi very seriously: "I will never do without father Tang in my life. You can rest assured. When you are old and bullied, I will support you. "


    Listening to Tang Doudou''s words, Tang Qi is really moved, because it seems that he has been protecting everyone all the time, and few people say that I will protect you.


    What''s more, a child as young as Tang Doudou already knows how to protect him. How can he not feel moved.


    When Tang Qi had finished packing, it was time for Hua Mu Tian Chuan. After Hua Mu Tian Chuan went back, he kept packing. After he had packed all his luggage, he handed over the company to Chuan Wu and came to Tang Qi''s headquarters with his luggage.


    See Tang Qi and Tang Dou tease this talk again, flower and wood Tian Chuan walked directly over. "This little doll is Tang Doudou. It''s really beautiful."


    Tang Doudou raised his small face and looked at the chin of Hua Mu Tian Chuan and said, "who are you? I''m Tang Doudou. I must look good. "


    Tang Doudou was a little surprised when he said this. In fact, Tang Qi was very surprised, because Tang Doudou never talked to strangers, and never talked to strangers.


    To know how long it took Miki and Tang Doudou to get familiar with each other, I didn''t expect that when I met Huamu Tianchuan for the first time, I would directly answer Huamu Tianchuan''s words.


    Hua Mu Tian didn''t think so much about it. He just felt that such a little doll, regardless of his mind or momentum, had gone beyond the minds of his peers. He was very mature, but there was a little playfulness in his maturity.


    "Say you are good-looking, you are so narcissistic, I say you are not good-looking."


    Huamu Tianchuan intentionally made Tang Doudou, and Tang Qi laughed without saying a word. It''s rare that Tang Doudou would be so close to a person. In fact, Tang Qi always hoped that Tang Doudou would greet strangers like an ordinary child. However, he also knew that Tang Doudou was different from ordinary children, so he didn''t force Tang Doudou on this aspect. He just didn''t expect that Tang Doudou could perform so freely when he saw the side of flowers, trees and fields. It seems that Tang Doudou has really become very good. When he comes to the headquarters, he has grown up a lot.


    Perhaps, this is the power of blood!


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of this. He also remembered that Huamu Tianchuan said that they all had the same blood, so Tang Doudou would treat him like his own parents. At this time, Tang Qi directly picked up Tang Doudou. He said to Tang Doudou: "what a bad uncle. He talks to you condescensively. When you grow up and are taller than him, will he let you look at him like this? Dad Tang holds you up,


    so that you are taller than him, and you can look down at him and talk. It''s impolite and disrespectful, isn''t it? "


    Tang Doudou is annoyed. This man even says she is not beautiful, and he talks to him like this. He looks domineering. He is worried that he is young. Just when he wants to say that he bullies others, he doesn''t expect that Tang''s father can see her meaning.


    Looking back, he gave Tang Qi a kiss on the face. "I knew that father Tang knew me best and would never be bullied. Sure enough, father Tang knows me. "


    Tang Qi laughs more happily. After nothing is done, he feels more happy than this. He didn''t expect that Tang Doudou''s words would make him laugh so happily.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan also knows that they are bullying people. Originally, he is small, only to Tang Qi''s shoulder. Tang Qi is holding up Tang Doudou, who is a head taller than Tang Qi. At this time, when Tang Doudou talked to him, he was more confident.


    Tang Doudou has more air than Huamu Tianchuan. You hum, I hum, and two people sing one-on-one. At this time, Tang Qi directly turns back to Jia Lifeng and whispers in a low voice. He orders Jia Lifeng to say a few words, and Jia Lifeng turns around and walks away.


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of Tang Qi and Jia Lifeng, Huamu Tianchuan directly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. "What are you talking about? It''s so mysterious that I can''t hear it. "


    Tang Qi thinks about it for a moment. In fact, there is no need to hide it from Huamu Tianchuan. It''s about dealing with the Mao family. After all, after he leaves the capital, it''s estimated that Mao Xiaodou will become lawless. He can''t keep it. It''s better to kill him directly! It''s no wonder that Xiaodou started his backhand first! After all, he betrayed him, and he has been listening to Okamoto Zeki''s words. Now for Tang Qi, his only opponent is Okamoto Zeki. Gangbenzemu killed Jia Lifeng and let him kill maoxiaodou. It''s revenge.


    So Tang Qi directly said to Huamu Tianchuan with a smile, "what can I hide from you? It''s those broken things that you can guess."After hearing Tang Qi''s words like this, Hua Mu Tian Chuan has already guessed that the situation in the capital is still in Tang Qi''s hands. I''m afraid that when Tang Qi leaves, some people''s minds will be activated.


    Naturally, these people with active mind can''t stay, so it''s no big deal to suppress them. Of course, killing chickens is an old method. As for who the chickens choose, naturally, there are already candidates.


    "If you ask Jia Lifeng to kill him, what should he do when the time comes? After all, Jia Lifeng is a dead man. He doesn''t know what can''t leave evidence afterwards, what is clean and beautiful, so that others can''t notice."


    What a transparent person Huamu Tianchuan is! Tang Qi had already guessed this, so he said this to Tang Qi directly. So he thought it was a bit unwise for Tang Qi to choose Jia Lifeng.


    But besides Jia Lifeng, who is the most suitable? Jia Lifeng is immortal! If you rush into Maofu at night, you can''t disturb other people. This is the most suitable thing for Jia Lifeng.


    "I''m also afraid that he can''t leave any evidence. If we all know that I''m going to kill Mao Xiaodou because he betrayed me, I''m afraid no one will dare to make trouble in the capital. At least we can have peace for a while. Isn''t it a better choice for us to leave?"


    Huamu Tianchuan nodded. It turned out that this was paving the way for Miki and them! Think about it. After they leave the capital, they naturally want to give Mickey a little bit of road paving.


    No matter how powerful Tang Qi is now, frankly speaking, he is also a woman, which will inevitably make other people look down on him. So at this time, we should first kill the chicken and respect the monkey, and then we should see their strength.


    Of course, Huamu Tianchuan also believes that all the major families in the capital have been following suit. As long as someone supports Mie''s company at the beginning, others will follow suit.


    Sure enough, he thought.


    When it comes time to kill Mao Xiaodou, other people will not be excited to make waves. In addition, as soon as they leave and take Okamoto away, there will be no command in the capital. I hope they can survive. Huamu Tianchuan thinks he''s worried more. They can''t stand it. It''s none of his business. Anyway, for him, as long as the witches can happen, it''s a matter of China, and Tang Qi''s own personal affairs. He''d better worry less about it.


    , he''s getting older. The more worried he is, the faster he gets older.


    Thinking about it, Hua Mu Tian Chuan shook his head and directly nodded on Tang Doudou''s nose.


    "You don''t want to be cheated by him. There were no tears when it was time for you to cry. "


    Tang Doudou put his face to one side, obviously didn''t want to hear Huamu Tianchuan say bad things about his father. At this time, Tang Qi also put Tang Doudou down and raised his fist to Huamu Tianchuan.


    That''s obvious. Obviously, you old man, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll break your head.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan laughed and didn''t dare to refute.


    You know, he is not Tang Qi''s opponent now. If Tang Qi really wants to destroy him, it will not be easy.


    "Well, it''s all joking, so what''s the matter?" Tang Qi snorts coldly. Huamu Tianchuan sees Tang Doudou. For Tang Qi, it''s a very important existence, and she won''t dare to make fun of Tang Doudou any more. However, this little girl is well educated by Tang Qi, especially with her own opinions and ideas.


    this is very rare.


    It can be seen that Tang Qi has a very good way of educating children. Although Tang Doudou is still young, he looks like he is only five or six years old. He has his own ideas and insight, which can prove Tang Qi''s strength.


    For such a long time, both Tang Doudou''s influence on Tang Qi and their mutual influence have been very great.


    I''m afraid that in this world, no one can separate their father and son.


    With this in mind, Hua Mu Tian Chuan squats down and looks at Tang Doudou''s lovely little face. To tell the truth, he also thinks that the more he looks, the more lovely he is. He can tell whether he is sensible, has his own way of doing things, or has his own ideas. At this time, Chen Xin ran out with a small bundle. At this time, Tang Doudou said to Tang Qi, "look, this is what Doudou picked up. I''ve packed everything I need on the way. After all, I''ve been away from home. So if you go out of the way again, you won''t be afraid to pack up. "

 Chapter 1653

    The most gratifying thing to hear Tang Doudou say this is Tang Qi. After all, Tang Doudou said that he had recognized the capital as his home, and knew that he didn''t use it back, but used the word "yuanmener", which made him feel particularly gratified.


    When Huamu Tianchuan looks at Tang Qi''s smile, all the wrinkles come out. He knows that Tang Qi enjoys Tang Doudou''s words very much. He really didn''t expect that the iron man in his eyes would be tired by his daughter.


    But people always start from their heart, and Huamu Tianchuan says: if you are a heartless person, how can you revitalize the witch family! This thought, inexplicably let Huamu Tianchuan feel special chagrin. Tang Qi took over the small burden in Chen Xin''s hands and said directly to Chen Xin, "it''s hard for you in the capital, and for your sister-in-law''s affairs, if you can help, try your best to help. If you can''t help, please let me know our contact information. You should know


    "


    Chen Xin nodded. At this time, Amin also came back from the Tang family. Tang Qi picked up everything. At this time, they all got together and got on the bus directly. After they said goodbye to Chen Xin, Tang Qi and they set out directly.


    Until the car had left the capital, Huamu Tianchuan asked curiously and said, "don''t we have to wait for Jia Lifeng? He''s the one you photographed at Mao''s. What if he comes back and can''t find you? " Tang Qi has no choice but to smile. He doesn''t know what Huamu Tianchuan thinks. It''s not where he goes, but where Jia Lifeng will follow. There''s no reason why Jia Lifeng can''t keep up with the capital. Jia Lifeng is appointed to be able to keep up. Their contact is not by telephone.


    "No wonder you grow old so fast. Is it because you worry too much? Your heart turns white when you worry so much?" Naturally, Huamu Tianchuan knows that Tang Qi is satirizing him, saying that his whole life has become old. But to tell you the truth, I really can''t compare with these young people. After all, I''m already 40 years old. When I''m with these young men, I feel that I''m very old. All the way down the south, they walked very smoothly. They didn''t feel the whereabouts of Okamoto Zemu, which made Tang Qi feel strange. They walked a little too smoothly. After two provinces, they didn''t feel the existence of Okamoto Zemu. They thought they didn''t lead Okamoto Zemu out of the capital


    , but Tang Qi was a little flustered, if Okamoto Zemu was in the capital Mitch, aren''t they


    He can at least know Okamoto Zemu''s ability. Fortunately, he can sense their breath. Okamoto Zemu follows them. Miki, they are safe in the capital.


    Jia Lifeng has successfully solved the problem of maoxiaodou and has kept up with their team, but there is no news from Okamoto.


    Does it mean that Okamoto is still staying in the capital and wants to give Mickey a hard blow? If it''s really like this, Tang Qi really feels that he''s sorry for them.


    Just when Tang Qi was in a difficult mood. It never occurred to them that night when they were sleeping in a small hotel.


    Okamoto will suddenly appear, Huamu tanagawa did not feel Okamoto, just like airborne general appeared directly in front of them. I have to say that this is too much of a surprise.


    Several people didn''t expect that Okamoto was in front of them and would block them in this small hotel.


    But arrogantly said to them: "you are late."


    After all, the last time they took the train because of special circumstances, this time they came out in the form of self driving.


    Just after booking a room in the small hotel, I saw Okamoto behind them, smiling at them, but the smile was very evil.


    Let Tang Qi feel trembling from the heart. Tang Qi said to him directly: "you take Tang Doudou to the buildings first. Jia Lifeng, in any case, you have to make sure that they are both safe. "


    After Jia Lifeng got the task, without saying a word, it must be Jia Lifeng and the two of them who went upstairs. Amin knew that Tang Qi could not be dragged back now, so he quickly took Tang Doudou to the second floor. Tang Doudou is also very good. He doesn''t cry or make any noise, so he is directly attached to Amin''s arms. He knows that he is safe only when he stays with Amin, but he also wants to know Tang Qi''s safety. However, he believes that Tang''s father is the most powerful, and no one can hurt him.


    Tang Qi led them upstairs, turned his head and looked at Okamoto standing there. "I didn''t expect that you really followed me. I was afraid that you would not follow me. I didn''t find any trace of you all the way. I was very worried."


    Okamoto sneered and sat down. He looked at Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan. He was on guard. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to fight with them today. It''s just that they are too wild all the way. He came to suppress them. "I really didn''t think of it! You two can be afraid of me like this. I just came down for a cup of tea. I didn''t expect that you two are going to have a fight. Don''t ruin other people''s business. They are still doing normal business here? We''re hereI''m afraid I''ve scared all the other guests away from the fight in the hotel. "


    Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuancai don''t believe that he should have such a good heart and take care of the business of the store. Are they relatives of the store? Who would believe such a reason?


    If Okamoto really wants to kill people, can they stop him? Tang went to ask Okamoto directly. "Why are you following us? Do you know something about the witches, so follow us and want to know the secret you don''t want to get


    Tang Qidu had said it straight to the point, and Okamoto had nothing to hide, so he sneered directly. "I don''t care about secrets. All I care about is power. I heard that the witch clan has a very powerful territory, but it''s all won by you, so I''ll have a look at how powerful your boy''s power is. Is it stronger than me Hua Mu Tian Chuan has always known his elder martial brother''s persistence in power. Nothing is equal to his determination to pursue power. No matter what, he always has something to do with power. As long as someone says that he is stronger than him, he will feel that the other party will fight until he beats the other party to the ground, Mais, mutilates and even kills him. He will become the most powerful person in the world.


    But what''s the point of that? It''s like he''s leading those people who want to be the world leader. Is that really going to be the case? Is it true that a person is powerful? no


    Only when our own team is strong, can we be really strong. It''s a pity that his elder martial brother will never know this in his whole life. He only knows how to pursue his own strength.


    For such a person, what can Tang Qi say? Since he regards everything as a contest of power and regards power as more important than everything, such a person can only fight.


    As Okamoto said, they can''t destroy the business of the store. They''d better go out and have a duel. So Tang Qi didn''t talk much with Okamoto and went out of the hotel.


    Naturally, Hua Mu Tian Chuan knew what Tang Qi meant, so he went out with Tang Qi, but Okamoto didn''t go out.


    The two of them waited outside for a while. What he didn''t expect was that Okamoto could be so despicable. Tang Doudou was protected by Jia Lijun, so he let Amin drop the order and was directly carried out by Okamoto.


    In such a short time, if you beat Amin to the ground, you can see that he just let Amin fall down with one move. There is no room for survival. Amin, who he carries in his hand, is dying, almost like Jia Lifeng.


    This kind of power, like carrying a chicken, looks so sad.


    A Ming is still smiling at Tang Qi.


    it took a long time for Tang and a-ming to think that they didn''t go out to protect him, so they didn''t think that it was very mean for them to go out to fight against him.


    Random guilt, the first exchange is rage, Tang Qi directly rushed to this Okamoto wood, but Okamoto wood direct force is also before Tang Qi. Throw Amin out.


    So when Tang Qichong passed by Okamoto, Okamoto had already thrown Amin''s body into the air. If you fall down, you will die. Huamu Tianchuan rushed in and caught Amin''s body directly. Instead of letting Amin''s body fall to the ground, he broke it.


    Tang Qi wants to entangle Okamoto Zeki, at least Okamoto Zeki is injured by one or two points, but when two people fight together, Tang Qi knows how much strength he has, and he is not Okamoto Zeki''s opponent at all.


    Okamoto leaves Tang Qi with a smile of ridicule. Tang Qi doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, especially guilty and angry.


    He has worked so hard and improved his strength so much that he is not an opponent of Okamoto Zeki. He can even let Okamoto Zeki escape easily.


    Okamoto couldn''t kill him at all, so he didn''t kill him. If Okamoto could kill him, he would be the same as Amin now.


    At this time, Jia Lijun directly holds Tang Doudou and appears at Tang Qi''s side. Tang Doudou''s eyes are red and swollen with tears. He says to Tang Qi with tears: "father Tang, we can''t care so much. That man is really too powerful. Brother Jia Lifeng can only run with me. Brother Amin let us go first, so brother Amin was caught by him."

 Chapter 1654

    Tang Qi raised his hand and stroked Tang Doudou''s head. Now for Tang Doudou, it''s the first step to witness his death. I don''t know how many such things he will see along the way. As a six-year-old, he has to go through these cruel things. To tell the truth, Tang Qi feels very sad.


    At this time, Amin''s eyes slowly turned red. He suddenly opened his eyes. Originally, his breath was full and he would die. Unexpectedly, he said the last sentence. "I want to be like Jia Lifeng."


    Of course, Tang Qi knows what ah Ming means? That is to say, Amin, like Jia Lifeng, has become his dead man. I''m afraid he wants to protect him after he dies. Tang Qi nodded directly. This is Amin''s only wish. It''s like Jia Lijun. It''s around him. Tang Qi remembers that Amin once said that he envies Jia Lifeng. Finally, he can be the same as Jia Lifeng and no longer need to be calculated by others.


    this is a fatal move.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what to do. He just closes his eyes and looks at the soul tripod guarded by the four sacred beasts. The soul tripod slowly rises a layer of white clouds. Other Tang Qiye can''t see clearly, so he faints at random.


    They didn''t know what had happened to Tang Qi. They thought that it might have been gangbenzemu who hurt Tang Qi when he was fighting with him just now. Tang Qigang was just talking to them with one breath. He turned his back and fainted directly.


    And miraculous things happened, Amin stood up directly, and then his eyes turned red, just like Jia Lifeng, standing there.


    It can be seen that Tang Qi has another dead man. His name is Amin. Huamu Tianchuan didn''t know what kind of affection it was. After he died, he was willing to become Tang Qi''s martyr.


    They don''t know if there is such a saying about reincarnation in the world. If there is such a saying about reincarnation, then those who become dead may be that they can''t reincarnate forever. They have to be sent by their masters all their lives, which can be regarded as pitiful.


    With a sigh, Hua Mu Tian picks up Tang Qi, puts him on his back and drags him to the hotel.


    When Tang Qi wanted to come again, there were two people standing beside him, not Huamu Tianchuan and Tang Doudou, because it was dark outside now.


    It seems that it should be midnight, and the two people standing by are Jia Lifeng and Amin. Like Jia Lifeng, Amin''s eyes are red, so he knows that he has succeeded.


    But Tang Qi didn''t feel happy for his success, because Amin''s life was gone, because he didn''t protect it well. Who would be next? Who would he want to kill next?


    Fortunately, he had a little understanding of the soul tripod, which should have been improved a little, but Okamoto was not an opponent.


    After all, gangbenzemu has been practicing for most of his life, so he will have today''s accomplishments. However, Tang Qi has only practiced for a few years, and he already has such a value of internal power. For gangbenzemu, it is absolutely not to be despised.


    With only power in his eyes, you can see that he is absolutely crazy about power.


    And a young man in his early twenties has been able to train his strength to such a strong level. For him, he has never felt comfortable in his heart. In particular, Hua Mu Tian Chuan intentionally said time and again that he could only have enough strength when Tang Qi was so big, so he made Okamoto''s heart even more scared. If Tang Qi was given time, he would certainly be more powerful than him. As long as he thought about this, Okamoto would not feel comfortable with it.


    This, Tang Qi naturally knows, Huamu Tianchuan will not always be around him, hurt the people around him, in exchange for his peace of mind.


    Okamoto Zeki is a madman. Tang Qidu has already had a deep understanding of this. Just hope that next time he can protect the people around him, his side? Now there are Huamu, Tianchuan and tangdoudou left.


    no matter what, they can''t have an accident, because they must go to a small town instead of a small town, which is certainly good for the secret of that year.


    Along the way, Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan are very alert. I always protect Tang Doudou, and nothing happened all the way? They made it to town instead of town.


    Instead of a small town, there is no such fantasy, so what they see now, instead of a small town, is the trace left behind in the 1920s. Looking at the dilapidated town instead of the town, Tang Qi said to Hua Mu Tian Chuan. "When we first came here, I knew that the Japanese army at that time had retreated here, and then left all their guns and ammunition here, just to hide a secret and kill all the people in the town." What Tang Qi knew at that time was indeed the case, and Hua Mu Tian Chuan did not refute it. It''s the same with the news he got. It''s just that he still can''t understand what happened at that time. What kind of amazing secret did he have to use so many people''s informationLife goes to sacrifice.


    And this secret, as if Tang Qi now, the hands of the soul Ding, there is no way to explain.


    Speaking of the soul tripod, Tang Qi had to think of another thing, that is his golden finger.


    The power of golden finger can''t be underestimated. Of course, he also attaches great importance to the power of golden finger, but now he has been able to feel the power of golden finger, and the power of soul tripod has been gradually integrated.


    It seems that what he guessed at the beginning is true. The power of golden finger really comes from the soul tripod. It is because he is the blood power of the witch family that he can inherit the power of golden finger. Golden finger is only a tiny part of the power in the soul tripod.


    Maybe there will be an answer to this matter this time. Tang Qi can''t think so much about it.


    But there are some memories that will become clearer and clearer. They will always guide him to make the most correct choice. I hope Tang Qi''s solution to this matter is not something that makes people feel terrible.


    Huamu Tianchuan also had to sigh. Although now the witch clan has been included in the territory of China, the Japanese still attach great importance to the development of this race.


    Because they have always focused on the power of powers, and this race has always had the power of powers, and can make everyone have the power of powers, which is nothing but a very powerful existence for the Japanese nation.


    But I don''t know why? In the 1920s, the whole town was suddenly killed. No one knew the secret and no one came out of here.


    You know, the reason why the Japanese were able to drive into the hinterland of China at that time was because of the help of the witches.


    After all, China has a large population, and it is not possible for a few powers to fight against it.


    But Okamoto did not take part in that event. If he took part, he would know that by virtue of these powers in his hands, he could not control the world at all. After all, ordinary people are also a kind of power.


    When we get together, how powerful is that power? How can we know if we don''t try?


    At that time, the great commander was not too ambitious, so he wanted to have a try. In the end, he was defeated, many people were displaced, and none of the witches survived.


    Of course, it''s not someone''s fault, but after all, it''s a painful war, so when they stand here again today, they will inevitably feel a lot of emotion.


    Seeing Hua Mu Tian Chuan sighing, Tang Qi knew that Hua Mu Tian Chuan didn''t have much to master, so maybe he didn''t know as much as he did. So Tang Qi explained to Hua Mu Tian Chuan, "it''s not that there is no news of witches in China. You left your guns and ammunition here. Some people learned about it and drew a picture, saying that there was a secret treasure. On one of my wife''s back, I redrawn the painting at that time, and then found many related clues. After a trip here, I found some explosives, especially a huge batch of explosives. " The explosives are in the town, not in the town. Of course, they have been emptied by Master Li''s people. Although Li Donghai gets in the way and finally runs to the capital, Tang Qi thinks that master Qin is not idle after he comes, is he? I''m afraid I''ve taken over the influence of Master Li here.


    Otherwise, Li Donghai can''t have only a few people in the capital. It must be that people here have betrayed Li Donghai. Therefore, Li Donghai has only a little strength in the capital, which makes it easier for Tang Qi to deal with him that day.


    It seems that we have finished dealing with the affairs of the witches. We have to go back to that small town to see if Mr. Qin is comfortable living in the place where Mr. Li lives.


    Although Mr. Li''s life can''t come back, living in the place where his old friend lived, there will be a lot of feelings in his heart. Besides, life here is not boring. Mr. Qin only needs to find out carefully.


    The dark pile is the dark market with a lot of treasures hidden underground. This has made Mr. Qin feel that life here is interesting.


    If there are activities over there, I''m sure I''ll be called Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin''s prestige in the capital is so heavy. When I get here, I''m afraid everyone depends on him, and I''m sure I''ll respect him.


    So I''m not afraid that Mr. Qin will be bullied here. What a simple thing it is to want to do something about his own strength. After all, he was a man of the year in the capital, so he would not be bullied in this small town. So Tang Qi doesn''t worry about the state of master Qin. He has to deal with these things first.

 Chapter 1655

    If you want to solve this problem thoroughly, you have to go to find a madman first. If there is no madman, he will be in vain, and it''s hard to control this force. When you meet Okamoto Zeki again, it''s not necessarily what will happen.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi goes to the town. Hua Mu Tian Chuan follows Tang Qi, and Tang Doudou follows Tang Qi, pulling his clothes.


    It''s all mountain roads here. I can''t drive at all. The car stayed at the foot of the mountain. They all walked on foot.


    Jia Lifeng and Amin didn''t know they were tired at all, so they gave their luggage to both of them. If Tang Doudou was tired, they would occasionally be asked to pick him up and walk for a while. Of course, picking up Tang Doudou would slow down the journey. Many times, Tang Doudou was willing to walk.


    After all, he didn''t spend so much time in training headquarters. Today''s Tang Doudou is more powerful than other children of the same age.


    Two people went into the town instead of the town. Tang Qi took a look at the places they had imagined one by one. Now there are only spider webs everywhere, which really makes people feel cold.


    Although the explosives were emptied, only an empty town was left, we can see how quiet and peaceful the life of people here is.


    The general location of the town is still there, and even some houses and woods are still there. Time has not completely submerged here.


    Even Hua Mu Tian Chuan couldn''t help feeling. "This place is really good. If you have a chance, you can renovate it. If you can have your own home here, it must be a good choice to take a vacation for a holiday village."


    Tang Qi doesn''t have the leisure of Hua Mu Tian Chuan, but what Hua Mu Tian Chuan said is true. The scenery here is good and the location is also very good. There are water in front and mountains behind. If you follow Mr. Feng Shui''s words. It should also be regarded as a treasure land. However, this sentence of Hua Mu Tian Chuan reminds him that Hua Mu Tian Chuan has been working hard all the time. It''s not impossible for the witches to build new houses and let them live here again.


    It''s far away from the big city, and if you want to come up, it really takes time. That path can only be repaired in a year or two. Is absolutely impossible, although the news closed a bit, but also happy!


    It''s a good thing for people who are used to seeing those bloody things outside and want to come back to live in peace.


    Tang Qi thought that this place can be built from the new, and it''s not so prosperous. Just build a small hut.


    If it''s really for rest and self-cultivation here, the newly built one is so prosperous, it doesn''t necessarily accord with their mind. If they really want to return, let them slowly build their own home here!


    Instead of walking around the small town, I didn''t see the madman. Tang Qi was excited. The madman said that he would be waiting for them to come back.


    Think about Li Laozi being hurt here, Xiaoyun and Li Donghai left. Other people will not stay here naturally. They just don''t know the trend of madmen. They may be in the cave behind.


    Think about the madman will not go far away,


    the madman is really in Shandong. At the moment, looking at the stream flowing out of Shandong, he said coldly. "He''s back."


    Said, looking at the water in his own dirty reflection, raised his hand to touch his face, especially sweet smile.


    Tang Qi originally wanted to take Huamu Tianchuan to the cave in the back mountain to find the madman. At this time, he felt the change of energy. Now his sensitivity is even more amazing.


    I didn''t expect Okamoto to come here. It seems that he is really responsible. Tang Qi looked back and saw that Huamu Tianchuan was frowning. After observing for a long time, Huamu Tianchuan nodded, indicating that he also felt it.


    At this time, Tang Qi said directly to Amin and Jia Lifeng: "you two put down your bags, one to protect flowers and trees, Tianchuan, and the other to protect Tang Doudou. Don''t hurt them a little."


    Although they also know that as long as he says something, there is absolutely no room for them to refute. They will do whatever he tells them.


    But in the end just in Tang Qi''s side time is too long! Tang Qi is still reluctant to admit that they have left him like this. Even now, Tang Qi treats them as if they still have vitality.


    The two of them acted directly. One stood behind Tang Doudou and the other behind Huamu Tianchuan. Okamoto then jumped out with a loud smile.


    "I didn''t expect that your vigilance is still very high. You can feel it when I''m so far away from you."


    Tang Qi looked down at Okamoto. It''s because Okamoto is not very tall, just like Huamu tanagawa.


    Most of the people in Japan are not very tall. The highest height is about 1.7 meters. There are really no people who go up to 1.8 meters, even if they do.So to see every Japanese can be described as a small man. Compared with Tang Qi, it''s just jealousy, so I use the word condescending, which is similar to clothing.


    So Okamoto never wanted to look at Tang Qi like this. Because there is a sense of self humiliation. Height is a hard injury, there is no way. He jumped directly to a broken house and said to Hua Mu Tian Chuan. "I know, I don''t know when my younger martial brother got so close to this Chinese, smelly boy. If the people of our country know that you are so close to this smelly boy of China and are used to deal with your elder martial brother, I''m afraid everyone should laugh at you. "


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan can''t say that he knows Okamoto, but he just wants to make them unhappy? Because Tang Qi is now almost tied with him. As long as he plays with Tang Qi, he will know that Tang Qi''s progress is too fast.


    The faster Tang Qi makes progress, the more uncomfortable he is in his heart. The more uncomfortable he is in his heart, the more he wants to find them to be unhappy. Huamu Tianchuan won''t be fooled.


    "Why should I be afraid of their ridicule? We don''t know who will be ridiculed. We all know that you are such a powerful person with so many powers. You come here to embarrass a younger generation. If you save it back, you will make everyone laugh."


    This is the pain in Okamoto''s heart. He had more than once wanted to find the soul tripod and recover it, although he was not a member of the witch family.


    But if you want to get the soul tripod, you still have to have powerful mana and talent. No matter from the point of view of mana or talent, he is very proud. Like everything can be announced, he is the only one who can get the soul tripod.


    Although he is not the blood of the witch family, but looking at the world, now the witch family, where there is their own blood to speak of.


    In addition to Tang Doudou, his father is not a witch, so his blood is not pure.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan took a look at Okamoto Zemu and Tang Doudou. He knew that there might be some misunderstanding in Okamoto''s wood, and he thought that they brought Tang Doudou to make Tang Doudou''s soul come.


    Generally, when the soul tripod chooses people, that is, when the child is five or six years old, when the child is engaged to enlightenment, those who are willing to stay are naturally qualified to stay, and those who can''t stay can only give up.


    Tang Doudou is just at his age, so Okamoto''s conjecture is understandable, but he doesn''t know. Tang Qidu has put the soul tripod in his own body.


    Okamoto is probably such a guess, also think that before Tang Qi, just Huamu Tianchuan said to him put the smoke bomb.


    He found out that Tang Qi had a strange power before he came to the witch family. If you look carefully, everyone in the capital knows it.


    According to the way Tang Qi looked at the beginning, he was at most a little gangster. It''s good to be a gangster king. How can he have a foothold in the capital.


    But because he once had an accident and accidentally fell into the sea, when he came out again, his life would be the same as open hanging, so his origin should come from the sea?


    This shows that it should have little to do with the witches. So the reason why Tang Qi can make progress so fast is definitely what kind of opportunities he got in the sea?


    And this kind of opportunity, he will certainly ask Tang Qi alone until he is forced to ask him out. Today, he also has this purpose, and the most important purpose is to get rid of Tang Doudou.


    He didn''t believe it. The blood of the witch clan no longer has any inheritance. The soul tripod can still stay there. It''s the most favorable choice for him not to choose the strongest opponent.


    For the Japanese, it is really like the existence of God.


    In China, worshiping and loving God may not be able to get the power of God, but in Japan, as long as worshiping and loving the soul tripod, it will be able to get the power of returning.


    Almost every day, these psionic people will worship and stare at it. Naturally, they will set up a temple for the soul tripod.


    People who know Okamoto Zemu should belong to Huamu Tianchuan, so just looking at Okamoto Zemu in this way, we can see that Okamoto Zemu is not aiming at tossing this time, but at tangdoudou.


    Huamu Tianchuan immediately reminds Tang Qi. "Today, no matter what, we should try our best to protect Tang Doudou. Today, he''s here for Tang Doudou." Tang Qi nods. He only knows that Hua Mu Tian Chuan will not speak freely. He just doesn''t know why Okamoto will come to Tang Doudou.

 Chapter 1656

    In a word, Tang Doudou has the blood of the witch family. Huamu Tianchuan is also the blood of the witch family. He is also the blood of the witch family. Why target Tang Doudou. Just before Tang Qi could figure it out, Hua Mu Tian Chuan looked directly at Okamoto and gave a cold hum. "Elder martial brother, don''t make too good an idea. After all, he is still a child. I don''t think you know that. In fact, Tang Qi also has the blood of the witch family, so he inherits the power of the soul tripod. I think elder martial brother doesn''t know that."


    Okamoto Zemu really doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know that Tang Qi also has the blood power of the witch family. If he really is, no matter what his fortune is, it must be justifiable that he can get the favor of hunding.


    He also knew that Huamu Tianchuan always knew him, but he didn''t know that Huamu Tianchuan was trying to disturb his mood and protect Tang Doudou. It''s true.


    Anyway, just have a try today. At this time, Okamoto yelled directly: "Hua Mu Tian Chuan, what are you doing in the back? Embroidery. "


    Okamoto Zemu, Tang Qi and Huamu Tianchuan knew that he and others could feel that there were many powers coming, but they didn''t know who was leading the team?


    I didn''t expect that it was Lu Chuan who came out. It seems that Tang Qi failed to kill Lu Chuan that night in the capital. Tang Qike remembers! I kidnapped Mickey that night and almost let him go to the funeral,.


    Tang Qifei had to tear up Lu Chuan if he didn''t get the super charging pile by accident


    however, many things later left Lu Chuan behind. He didn''t expect to come out at this moment. It seems that he has to save his life this time, otherwise it seems that Tang Qi is incompetent.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s resentful eyes, Lu Chuan said directly to Tang Qi, "don''t be hurt."


    Tang Qicai doesn''t bother to deal with Lu Chuan. Now he doesn''t have to do it. Whether it''s clever Jia Lifeng or a Ming who does it by himself, Lu Chuan is definitely not an opponent.


    Now, both Jia Lifeng and Amin have the same strength as him. He doesn''t believe how fast Lu Shao can grow up and can take two moves with him. He was not his opponent before, and now he is not his opponent.


    So Lu Chuan''s ability can be ignored. At this time, Tang Qi was more worried about Tang Doudou, because when Hua Mu Tian Chuan said that, Tang Qi knew that Okamoto''s target this time must be Tang Doudou.


    So Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense. He said to Okamoto: "if you have the ability, you can do it. If you can kill me, it''s your ability. Of course, if I kill you, don''t feel too ashamed."


    Then he rushed through Okamoto. He knew that Jia Lifeng and Amin would be able to deal with those people as long as Okamoto was smothered. Huamu Tianchuan should not be underestimated. It was more than enough to protect Tang Doudou.


    In addition, they are dead men, so Jia Lifeng and a Ming don''t know how tired they are. They only know how to fight. As long as Tang Qisheng orders them, no matter how many troops they have, they will be able to cope.


    Even if it''s a wheel fight, they''re not afraid. Who knows that a hero is hard to fight? Four hands and two hands can resist Si''s hand, because he can''t be killed anyway.


    Even if it''s a thousand cuts, even if it''s powder. As long as Tang Qi is there, the two of them will surely survive.


    It''s just that I want to go into the soul tripod and have a rest. Now I understand all these things.


    Okamoto saw that Tang Qi took the initiative to attack and called out directly. "To die."


    "It''s not sure who''s going to die. Okamoto, you''re full of words."


    So the two fight together, Jia Lifeng heard Tang Qi''s order to him, and rushed to fight Lu Chuan.


    The people here have been fighting, and the powers they brought have no reason to continue to lurk. They all stand up one after another. When I first saw so many powers.


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan is still very worried. He protects Tang Doudou in his own body. But I didn''t expect that Jia Lifeng and a Ming''s family are just invincible.


    Huamu and Tianchuan have to sigh. Alas, their two dead attendants are even more powerful than him. It seems that Tang Qi, as long as there are more dead attendants, will not be able to achieve what kind of situation at that time?


    And there is another strange thing, that is, as long as you die and fall on the ground, you will disappear instantly. Huamu Tianchuan doesn''t know how to explain this matter. Tang Qi knows, but now is not the time to explain.


    I don''t know how many people died in a bloody battle, but most of the people who can know about Okamoto Zeki should have been eliminated.


    Okamoto is not distressed, now looking at the situation below, do not know what words to use to describe his mood now.


    He thought that Hua Mu Tian Chuan and Tang Qi were just a few minions. Now there are only these people around him. It''s not difficult to deal with them, but he didn''t think of them.When the fight really started, they were able to lose so many people. Now these people can no longer afford it. He almost transferred to the capital, and those who have been with him all the time are the only ones who have died, so he quickly yelled to Lu Chuan: "take the people with you.". Okamoto is trying to restrain them and let Luchuan take people away first, but it''s not so easy. If they provoke him first, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Tang Qixin tried his best to contain them. He let Lu Chuan hang the lottery first, but he almost sacrificed it directly. But after all, Okamoto Zemu''s ability is too strong. He can not only contain Tang Qi, but also Gu place and Amin.


    Huamu Tianchuan didn''t move, because he always wanted to protect Tang Doudou. As long as he dared to rush to him, he would be merciless. But if he didn''t rush to him, he tried to hide with Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou can see clearly. He also said that he must help his father become stronger. At this moment, he knew that he was still a drag after all.


    It seems that if he has the chance to return to the capital, he must accept the most intensive training and grow up quickly.


    However, this is a later story. As far as the current situation is concerned, Hua Mu Tian Chuan is not worried at all. The current situation, needless to say, Tang Qi has won, and Okamoto is lucky to be able to escape. However, Tang Qixin was surprised and shocked by this. Jia Lifeng, a Ming, and he were three Tang Qi''s copy and paste. They were able to beat Okamoto one by one, and they were barely able to beat him. They were almost tied, regardless of the enemy, ourselves, or up and down.


    In fact, Tang Qi was disappointed. He didn''t expect that he had made so much progress. For Okamoto, he still couldn''t beat him.


    If it''s one-on-one today. After all, he will still die in Okamoto''s hands, although Okamoto can''t kill him now.


    Seeing that all the people in his hands had withdrawn from a safe distance, Okamoto wanted to get away. When he wanted to get away, he would inevitably change his mind.


    As long as the mind is unstable, Tang Qi can find an opportunity to hurt Okamoto.


    A blow to Okamoto Zeki''s chest, Okamoto Zeki reached a broken house, the original wood wind and sun, are not strong, Okamoto Zeki this variety show we directly fell to the ground.


    Okamoto stood up, vomited a mouthful of blood and left.


    He was still very disappointed. He didn''t expect that three of them could only make Okamoto bleed, and didn''t hurt him at all.


    That punch, he has used his 89% strength. If it wasn''t for containment, Okamoto may be able to use 10% of his strength, but if you think about using 10% of his strength, Okamoto can only hurt 12%.


    The more he thought about it, the more it made him feel that there was too much distance between him and the fight.


    It''s safe at this time. Tang Doudou struggles directly out of Huamu Tianchuan''s arms, runs to Tang Qi''s side and pats Tang Qi''s thigh.


    Because Tang Doudou is too low to shoot him higher. Clap the thigh, but the most convenient place.


    Talking about lowered head, see Tang Doudou unexpectedly red eyes, some at a loss. "Did this situation frighten you just now? It''s all because father Tang won''t let you see it next time, OK? So many people died. "


    Tang Doudou shakes his head directly. It seems that Tang''s father doesn''t understand his mind at all. The reason why he wants to cry is that he thinks he''s a drag on Tang''s father. If it wasn''t for him, Tang''s father could have done better.


    But because we have to take care of him and protect him, we have to implicate father Tang. He was run away by the bad guys, but he vowed that the bad guys would never run away from him again. He would become strong.


    Looking at Tang Doudou with red eyes, he shook his head and didn''t cry any more. Tang Qi directly picked up Tang Doudou, and Tang Doudou also stopped Tang Qi''s neck. Then he climbed to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered:


    "Dad Tang, am I dragging you down again?" Tang Qizhen did not expect that Tang Doudou could be so sensible.


    It''s not a drag. It''s his duty as a father to protect Tang Doudou. How can there be such a drag? Tang Qi is willing to let him get hurt in exchange for Tang Doudou''s safety. So he patted Tang Doudou''s little butt and said, "children should be like what children should think. How can father Tang feel that you are a drag? Father Tang, it''s too late for him to be happy to have your clever and sensible daughter. The reason why every child has a father is to let the father protect the child. If father Tang can''t even protect your safety, why do you call his father father fathe

 Chapter 1657

    Tang Qi said this, let Tang Doudou feel a little convinced, don''t cry, at least let him know that Tang Qi should protect him, he is a little Baofu, not a drag.


    Qiu can''t answer his question, and he doesn''t know why he calls Tang Qi''s father. Anyway, he feels comfortable when he calls. Tang Qi smiles directly.


    Seeing that everyone was in peace, Hua Mu Tian Chuan was relieved.


    I''m afraid that after today, Okamoto Zeki will be a little bit more restrained. After all, he has been so badly injured.


    Anyway, in recent two days, they may not be in trouble again. This will send someone to follow them quietly to see what they want to do, right? But he didn''t want to know what they wanted to do. As long as he doesn''t come out in person, no matter what kind of people, they can get rid of them. Even if he did it himself? There are people who are more familiar with the terrain than Huamu Tianchuan, so it''s not difficult to get rid of a person''s feeling that it only costs a little money.


    So they were led by Hua Mu Tian Chuan, and finally they found the cave.


    I don''t know what happened after I returned to the capital. So many things have happened. The madman is hiding in Shandong alone. His life is OK.


    When they didn''t come before, the madman lived alone in this cave, and all the people in the town didn''t exist. The madman could see that the town was imagined.


    So he has been living alone all the time, which makes Tang Qi less worried. At least he doesn''t fear that the madman will be hurt, or that one person can''t cope with it.


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi''s mood is still a little uneasy, but with Tang Doudou also came here, there must be no reason not to go, so he took Tang Doudou in.


    The madman obviously expected that they would come, so he prepared his food early in the morning and waited for them here.


    As soon as Tang Doudou saw the madman, he ran to the madman''s side. He wanted to call his mother, but he hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t shout out. In fact, the madman can''t help but force Tang Doudou. After all, things are right and people are wrong. He doesn''t have any requirements for Tang Doudou now.


    It''s not that he doesn''t ask, but that he doesn''t have the qualification to ask any more, because he is no longer Tang Doudou''s mother. She has a lot of missions entrusted to her.


    Maybe when the witch family left him alone, today''s situation was doomed. Although it hurts a little, I have to admit that it''s all fate and no one can resist.


    Seeing that the madman was cold to himself, Tang Doudou didn''t know the reason. He felt a little hurt, so he went to Tang Qi and sat down.


    Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan also sat down and saw that Hua Mu Tian Chuan was not surprised at the existence of the madman. When the madman saw Hua Mu Tian Chuan, there was not much difference between Tang Qi and him. It can be seen that they should have known each other before.


    So, about the witch clan, what Tang Qi didn''t know, madmen all know, Huamu Tianchuan all know, and there must be some deep meaning. Many things didn''t let Tang Qi participate in, maybe because he wasn''t sure about his previous blood.


    Now it has been confirmed that he is indeed a member of the witch family. Maybe he will tell him the truth. Tang Qi came here today just for this.


    He wants to know more secrets, want to know the power in his blood? Want to know why you can''t continue to breed? Many things, many mysteries, it seems that only here can be solved one by one. The madman looked at Tang Qi and said to him directly, "don''t worry. I beat the meat down in the mountain forest. You can eat it first. There is no fresh meat for the time being. I picked some fruit there. You can quench your thirst and eat it at will.


    "


    When the madman said it, he didn''t look at anyone, as if he was talking to himself, but Tang Qi knew that the madman must have said it to them. At this time, Tang Doudou pulled Tang Qi''s clothes, took a fancy to one side of the fruit and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Tang Qi understood that Tang Doudou wanted to eat fruit. Tang Qi nodded to Tang Doudou and said, "wash in the spring over there, and then eat again. Do you hear me?" Tang Doudou nodded, and then went to eat the fruit. In fact, Tang Qi was not afraid. The food here would be like that in the city, with pesticides and so on. It was mainly dusty. There must be a layer of dust! Let Tang Doudou wash before eating, and pay attention to the children''s body


    .


    Although Tang Doudou''s body is stronger than that of his peers, if he has a bad stomach and wants to have diarrhea, he is helpless here.


    Tang Doudou nods his head and smiles at Tang qiguang. Then he runs to the corner to pick up some fruits. After getting them to the water, he takes them and gives them one by one. Then he eats them happily. Looking at such Tang Doudou, the madman still has a lot of emotion in his solid body. He thanks Tang Qi again. "Thank you for educating Tang Doudou so well. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect him to be so sensible. Even if you asked him to eat a fruit, he knew itIt''s very rare for him to give the way to us first and then eat by himself. "


    The madman broke the topic first. Naturally, they didn''t have the reason to be silent. They came to discuss things originally. Surely, everyone would not sit down like this. Tang Qi took the words of the madman directly.


    "Doudou is very clever. I don''t need to emphasize it too much. He knows a lot of things, so I don''t care about a lot of things. He can be so polite because he is a good boy


    These Tang Qi didn''t lie, because when he arrived in the capital, he really had a lot of affairs in his hands, and he didn''t have time to care about some small details of Tang Doudou''s life. Either it was what they told him, or it was given to Tang Doudou by a mute before.


    Tang Doudou can do so well, and know so many politeness problems, must be his own more clever, groundless people say, he can remember, and learn, must be because he also carefully remember.


    Hearing Tang Qi and madman''s words, Tang Doudou raised his head at this time and said only one word, which made Tang Qi feel like now, when he was feeling special, just because Tang Doudou said one word, he would feel special emotion.


    Because Tang Doudou said, "if I do this, father Tang will be very happy." It turns out that everything Tang Doudou does is to please him. To tell the truth, no matter what Tang Doudou looks like, Tang Qi will definitely like him very much. Originally, he is not a noisy child. Even if he is disobedient, he is just silent and does not answer. He will not cry and make trouble like other children.


    However, Tang Doudou has so many ideas. In order to please him, he learns these things, which he doesn''t like very much. It really makes Tang Qi feel very moved. A child can do this. What about those people under him?


    How does he treat those who are especially good, who call him big brother, and who call him little brother? This makes Tang Qi think of Mao Xiaodou. To tell the truth, he would have cared about Jia Lifeng, but Jia Lifeng finally chose to stand on their side, which has made Tang Qi have no intention to blame again. Now Tang Qi''s heart seems to be stuck with a thorn, which is Mao Xiaodou.


    However, it has also been removed by Jia Lifeng. It''s not a good thing to think of these things. Tang Qi sighed directly and said to the madman, "after all, you almost know the purpose of our coming this time. After all, few people can know the secrets of the witches. You are the only one who survived, and you will know it naturally."


    This is also a strange place for Tang Qi. Last time, he came and went in a hurry and didn''t think so much about it. This time, when he saw the madman again, although his clothes were dirty and his face was full of dirt, he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    However, from his speech and behavior, we can see that he is not an old man. If he really lived in that era, he should be the same as Mr. Li or Mr. Qin today. Even if he was a child at that time, he is still so old now.


    Why can''t you see that he is an old man, especially in the present hand? Although there are some folds, he is not like an old man''s hand after all.


    On the contrary, it is more like a little girl''s hand. Only because she has been doing some vulgar work in the jungle all the time, her hand is not so delicate.


    Last time, Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to so much. This time, he was more confused. He thought about it clearly and noticed it. On the contrary, he felt some fear. Does he have the art of immortality?


    Tang Qi has this kind of thinking, natural madman is also able to guess one or two, but things have to be explained one by one.


    So the madman explained it first. "You had a fight in erfield, but you can see clearly, not that the town has returned to its original appearance."


    Tang Qi nodded, which is true. It can be seen from the fight with Okamoto that Okamoto''s rather than the town is in a state of chaos. Even if they just kick a foot lightly, they can kick down a wall. Seeing Tang Qi nodding his head, the madman explained: "the reason why it returns to its original appearance is that someone has gained the power of the soul tripod. Without his control, the town will return to its original appearance. This is expected, so I know that someone must have inherited the power of the soul tripod Power. "

 Chapter 1658

    Speaking of this, Tang Qi did not understand that he inherited the power of the soul tripod, but it made him feel strange that he could always inherit the power of the soul tripod when he was the head of the clan. Although this madman was chosen by everyone, he was also the head of the clan.


    Can we say that there is some power in him, otherwise, how can he survive in this barren mountain alone, and his life is still so many years. If Tang Qi has such doubts, the madman naturally has to answer them. And Tang Qi said that he first answered the madman''s question. "It''s me. I inherited the power of the soul tripod. I had acquired the power by chance before. I didn''t know that it had something to do with my blood. It was only recently that I realized that I had inherited the power of the soul tripod


    After all, no one has succeeded in inheriting the power of the soul tripod for so many years that the witches and the whole clan have been weakened or even exterminated.


    Now someone finally regains his former prestige, which makes the madman feel happy. To tell you the truth, there is no family hatred in his heart. He only knows his own responsibility, and race can''t sleep forever because of his hands.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, the happiness in the madman''s eyes is obvious. "It''s better. After all, we''ve been in contact with each other. I know you''re not a bad person. If you fall into the hands of villains, you never know what will happen?"


    This is not what Tang Qi wants to say. It''s just a polite remark. It seems that the madman doesn''t trust him wholeheartedly when he says such polite remarks. Tang Qi also knows this and is in no hurry.


    "If we want to ask you something this time, it''s not polite. If I can answer the following questions, I hope you can answer them one by one. Otherwise, I''ll try my best to see how to help the witches in the future."


    Although Tang Qi is very euphemistic, the madman can also hear it. If he doesn''t answer Tang Qi''s questions well now, he can''t let Tang Qi solve his doubts. If she doesn''t answer clearly enough, Tang Qi won''t try his best to help the witches.


    They have been working hard for so long and waiting for so many years, for today''s day. He has doubts in his heart, and naturally there must be some. After all, it was the hatred of exterminating the clan in those days, just to preserve the blood.


    So the first problem to be explained must be the mystery of exterminating the race in those years, and the madman thought so and said so.


    "The first thing you want to know is your blood, or the problem of being exterminated?"


    Tang Qi hasn''t answered yet. He''s still weighing what he wants to say? To tell you the truth, he needs to know all these things, but he has to find out one problem after another slowly, and he said directly:


    "of course, it''s the problem of extermination."


    At that time, even before he was born, his predecessors told him all the things, and the master always stressed that he should find out the truth of that year anyway, and recover the witch.


    After hearing Huamu Tianchuan''s anxious question, the madman looks at Tang Qi and seems to be waiting for Tang Qi''s decision. It''s not that he can''t hear Huamu Tianchuan''s words, but that he must listen to Tang Qi''s opinions at the moment, because Tang Qi is the successor of hunding and the next clan leader.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that Hua Mu Tian Chuan was worried, so he said to the madman, "let''s first say why we were exterminated. I''m also very concerned about this."


    The madman nodded, as if in memory, and then spoke slowly. "Maybe I should have led this matter up. It has something to do with Tang Doudou''s life experience, so this evil debt should be owed by me."


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to exterminate the clan. He had something to do with Tang Doudou, which made him feel that he didn''t understand.


    As a result, the madman fell into the memory and came slowly. It turned out that at that time, the madman went back to the small town next door with Tang Doudou''s father, regardless of the opposition of his family.


    They began to live happily. In a year, they had a child, and this child was Tang Doudou. Originally, he wanted to give birth to a boy wholeheartedly, but all the symptoms showed that he was a boy, so he was very relieved.


    In the end, it was his child who didn''t want to miss this life. If at the beginning, he was cut off as a girl, he would never have been born. But at that time, the diagnosis said that he was a boy, and he couldn''t be cruel.


    At that time, the mute was looking forward to the child very much. Seeing that the mute was so devoted to him every day, anyway, he wanted to give birth to the child.


    I didn''t expect that after the baby was born, it turned out to be a girl.


    At the beginning, he wanted to refuse the power of the soul tripod. He didn''t want to do anything for the witches. He wanted to live a peaceful life. He didn''t want to go back to the witches and live a good life.


    But the witches also suffered a lot. If he doesn''t go back to inherit the head of the witch clan, his father can only replace him. So he should have been the head of the clan, but his father replaced him.At the beginning, we didn''t follow the old rules. We thought that many things left by our predecessors were feudal superstitions, and we didn''t believe them any more.


    In particular, many small towns have been liberated by conscription lobbying. Everyone''s thinking is becoming more and more civilized. There are many talented young people who have learned a lot after they go out, and they don''t believe in the original way after they come back.


    In addition, the mad man''s father is also a capable person. Everyone admitted that only the old people objected to him when he was the patriarch. Later, no one continued to say anything.


    The war that broke out at that time didn''t seem to have much to do with their small town, but many of them escaped from the army.


    They began to take refuge in the town with the smoky atmosphere, and those wounded comrades in arms and those who have feelings that are hard to give up. Knowing the novelty outside, the tiger girls were in full bloom and began to intermarry with some girls.


    The pure power of blood that they have been paying attention to almost no longer exists. From then on, there have been signs of danger.


    But his father doesn''t know how to control the situation in the future.


    At that time, the madman had found that Tang Doudou had the blood power to inherit the soul tripod.


    He didn''t want to let the child be tired by such strength again. His whole life was almost fighting for blood strength. Why did he let his child do the same.


    But as long as Tang Doudou was there, others would find out, so his father found out.


    He brought a group of people who still insisted on the pure blood power. He wanted to come here to take Tang Doudou back to the witch family. At that time, the madman would rather Tang Doudou die than be directly bound by the soul tripod.


    And he knew that once he became the patriarch, Tang Doudou would be used to be sacrificed to the tripod. To put it bluntly, it would be the soul tripod of the priest, so as to appease the gods. It''s not nice to say that he grew up next to the soul tripod and killed him when he didn''t use it.


    He is still young, and he must be able to give birth to children of pure blood with the people in his family. It is absolutely impossible for him to inherit the power of hunding from the children of an alien family without their blood.


    after all, his blood power is relatively strong, and he can also inherit the power of hunding. As long as he marries with the men of his own family in the future, he can give birth to pure blood Pulse power, to inherit the power of the soul tripod, and Tang Doudou is only sacrificed.


    At that time, he fell into this kind of difficulty every day. He didn''t tell the dumb about it, because it was a secret of the clan, and he couldn''t tell it.


    He wanted to kill Tang Doudou again and again, because he knew that only Tang Doudou''s death might be his happiest choice. Otherwise, he would be left with either the soul tripod of the priest or endless pain.


    He can''t watch his children go on the same painful road as him. In the end, he can''t help but kill Tang Doudou. If he really has the heart to kill Tang Doudou, where can the dumb stop him.


    Finally, she was really helpless, so she let the mute leave with his daughter. In addition, he hurt the child again and again, and let the mute be very disappointed with him.


    He told the dumb man to leave with his children and never come back, and that night he gave the dumb man the medicine to let the dumb man talk no more, and he could not tell the history of being with him.


    Do the clansmen know that this family is poor and dumb, and they can''t speak any more? This secret will always become a secret, let the children live, there is nothing to say, this thing is so silent.


    He had no choice but to marry his people. But after several years of marriage, there were no children, which made the people very anxious.


    One day, suddenly, a disabled and defeated soldier was led here by their men. They were the psionic people who went to training in Japan. Unexpectedly, they were brought into the clan by the psionic people.


    The clan didn''t want to get involved in such things, so let them take a rest and leave as soon as possible.


    The psionic person asked her to launch the power of soul tripod to resist the coming soldiers of China. At that time, as long as you can activate the power of the soul tripod, you will certainly be able to resist the Chinese army.


    The general was also a crazy man. He directly arrested the whole clan, threatened his father and let his father use the power of soul tripod. They just know that the power of the soul tripod is very powerful, and they don''t know where it is? Why strong? If you only know the power of the soul tripod, you will surely be able to beat back the Chinese army and take the whole hinterland of China at one stroke.

 Chapter 1659

    His father must have been unable to summon the power of the soul tripod in any case, so the officer was frantically killed one by one in front of them. At that time, how could his father summon the power of the soul tripod? Even if he could inherit the power of the soul tripod and some memories, he couldn''t directly use the power of the soul tripod, because without the four soul beasts, he could protect himself well, and he couldn''t protect his people.


    Because of the strength of blood, there are some people and some people with internal power value. Originally, they could not save the whole clan. But they could only escape one by one under the command of madmen.


    Since then, the madman has been hiding in a small town instead of in a small town. With the power of the soul tripod, he has transformed the experience of Tang Qi, that is, he wants to block all the people behind and explore the secret way.


    They even sent out false information through very tight channels, saying that the secret was a large number of explosives that destroyed the whole of China.


    It''s not a small town that has been repulsed and left a lot of guns and ammunition, so the news is not false, even to cover up the power of the soul tripod of their witch clan.


    The madman has been waiting for someone who has a destiny. When someone can really come back, the blood power of the pure witch family, who can inherit the power of the soul tripod, will continue to appear for the happy witch family.


    Unintentionally, he contacted Huamu Tianchuan. After Huamu Tianchuan came to the town instead of the town, it was just for the secret of the witch clan being slaughtered. Inadvertently, he met a madman. After negotiation, they thought that this matter could not be done in a day.


    Huamu Tianchuan began to care about the people of the witch family. He went to find the people of the witch family, who were pure blood. If they were like him, he would recruit all the people under the flag. No matter how hard he tried, he would come here to try the existence of the soul tripod.


    Originally, the blood of the people who stayed in the small town no longer existed, and after going out, there were few pure blood.


    All along, there has been only disappointment, so every group of Japanese people came here, they were sent by Huamu Tianchuan. Maybe Okamoto also sent people. In fact, most of the people of the witch family are the people who Huamu Tianchuan came to test the existence of the spirit tripod.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi, for the sake of Chinese security, came here suddenly. Instead of finding the bombs, he found the soul tripod.


    It was a surprise. The madman quickly spread the news to Huamu Tianchuan, who soon developed his own power in the capital, just to try Tang Qi.


    After that, it was to help Tang Qi further gain the power of the soul tripod, and then they could prosper the witch family.


    Tang Qi didn''t know that there were so many origins. It seems that everyone has worked hard for his own mission for so long.


    However, Tang Qi knew that his family was very simple. He didn''t have the blood left by people from the witch family. It can be imagined that his blood didn''t come at that time, so Tang Qi was a little convinced by the legend.


    "But I see that there is a legend in the materials that Huamu Tianchuan gave me. It says that there are two sisters who are favored by hunding at the same time. But in the end, hunding chose her sister and she was exiled. Is there really such a thing?"


    The madman is not clear about this matter, because many of them are handed down by word of mouth. There are a lot of things have been said to change the face, so, there is not such a legend, specifically true or false, really do not know.


    "It''s true that there is a legend, but it''s not clear whether it''s true or false. Too many legends are handed down from mouth to mouth, and there are no records. So it''s normal for many things to be unclear now."


    Tang Qi nodded, which is true.


    Even if this matter is explained clearly. In fact, Tang Qi has determined his own blood. No matter how his blood power comes from, he has become the blood power of the witch family, which is beyond doubt.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at Huamu Tianchuan. "Do you have any questions to ask? If you don''t, I''ll ask my own personal questions."


    Hua Mu Tian shook his head. In fact, what he wanted to know most was the secret of being exterminated. He didn''t expect that the Japanese generals would hurt them in the end.


    There is a legend all the time. As long as they can solve the secret here, they will have the power to defeat Huaxia. In fact, what they want is the power of the soul tripod, the power of the witches.


    However, it seems that they really want to be paranoid, because people who really have the power of blood can inherit the power, and no one can inherit it. After all, the secret they want to know for so many years is a little dull. Although so many people''s lives are a little sad now, it seems that they are not as good as the real truth they want to know.


    Tang Qi doesn''t hesitate. He really has his own personal problems. If he wants to ask a madman, he may not know. But if he doesn''t ask, he is not willing to."I believe you have also experienced the power of the soul tripod, so as long as the power of the soul tripod is in my body, I can know whether my body is healthy, and I have explored my whole body, I am sure I am healthy."


    As soon as the madman heard Tang Qi say such words, he already knew what question Tang Qi wanted to ask next. He directly laughed and said to Tang Qi, "do you want to ask about the offspring?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Before he said it, he was told by the madman. So the madman must know about it. It seems that this time he ran to the right place and asked the right person. Otherwise, he would not know how long the secret would be extended?


    "I always want to have my own children, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t have them. They have been examined, and they are very healthy. I have explored for them, and they are really healthy."


    Of course, a madman knows such a thing. It was because he didn''t inherit the power of hunding that he had Tang Doudou when he was with a mute. He inherited the power of hunding and had no offspring after years of marriage.


    If the clan leaders before the small town get the power of the soul tripod, they will have more or less influence. Naturally, the issue of children may also have some negative effects, such as the inheritance of children. If it is too full, it will overflow.


    "I''m not sure about the specific reasons. Anyway, I know that as long as the power of the soul tripod is inherited, it will be more difficult to have children. Just like I didn''t have the power to inherit the soul tripod, I soon had Doudou, but now... "


    Tang Qi nodded, it seems that this matter is not urgent, but also depends on the opportunity.


    Speaking of this, the madman felt that there was no need to hide Tang Qi''s story any more. At this time, he told Tang Qi the crucial secret about the soul tripod.


    "No problem? Let me talk about the secret of the soul tripod. "


    When it comes to this matter, Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan are very interested, and both of them raise their ears. At this time, Tang Doudou was also full, and went directly to Tang Qi''s arms.


    Tang Qi embraces Tang Doudou''s small body with both hands, so that he can have a better rest in his arms. He knows that if he is not interested in this topic, he should soon have a sleep.


    As long as Tang Doudou is by his side, he is generally at ease. It seems that even if it''s not in Beijing, it''s the same here.


    "It may be a little magical, but I can''t help it. That''s the truth. At first I thought it was impossible, but now it really happened to me. "


    When the madman said this, Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan became more curious. What does the madman want to say? Why does it happen to him alone? It shows that no such thing has happened in the past dynasties.


    The madman knew that he couldn''t tell them clearly for a while, so he stood up and said to them, "you two can eat something first. Wait here. I''ll go to change my clothes first. You''ll know what it is right away."


    It''s not about business. Why do you want to change clothes? Tang Qi takes a look. Before he opens his mouth, Hua Mu Tian shakes his head. He doesn''t know what the madman is selling.


    Tang Qi is also very helpless, but still said to the Madman: "you are free, who let us here is, but a lot of things, really don''t rush to explain for a while, a lot of problems may come down to consult carefully, want to change clothes first."


    The madman nodded, then turned around and walked into another hole. It seemed that there was his resting place, which was equivalent to a living room, just his place for guests.


    But when the madman really changes his clothes, Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan are really surprised. They can''t use words to describe their mood at the moment.


    Don''t say how shocked Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan are. Just stand up from Tang Doudou, open your mouth and look at the man in front of him, you can know how shocked he is now.


    At this time, Tang Doudou looked at the person in front of him, and then looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi took Tang Doudou''s hand and let Tang Doudou rely on him. Tang Doudou said with emotion: "it''s really special beauty."


    Tang Qi also nodded, really special beauty.


    The Madman of the moment. Not at all. When they began to see each other, they were disheveled and unkempt. They were dressed in rags, as if they were all wearing cloth strips. They were not clothes to wear. But at the moment, he really just changed his clothes and made up.

 Chapter 1660

    Although they know how to pack for a long time, it''s really the same as being reborn.


    The face is very delicate, with big eyes, eyebrows, and hair. No matter what, it looks like a jade figure coming out of the mural.


    I don''t know how to use words to describe it. Tang Qi very seriously raised his finger to the madman and asked, "how did it become like this?"


    It''s really different from what they see. It''s not the same at all. There''s no madness like that just now.


    At this time, the madman sat opposite to Tang Qi. To tell the truth, even he himself thought it was a little incredible, but he was still very honest:


    "when you two saw me, don''t you think my age and time are a little out of line? Don''t mention me. Even Tang Doudou''s age and time are not right. "


    Tang Qi didn''t think about these problems. Now think about it carefully. When Tang Doudou was born, it was during the war. In addition, at that time, the mute left with Tang Doudou. Now, Tang Doudou is at least the age of Hua Mu Tian Chuan.


    Think about his mother is already Qin''s age, how can Tang Doudou be a child of five or six years old, at least Huamu Tianchuan''s age. What is all this for?


    There is no way to explain, except strange or strange, except shocked or shocked, how to explain all these phenomena?


    At this time, the madman continued: "when I saw Tang Doudou for the first time, I was really shocked. I thought I was the only one who didn''t get old. I didn''t expect that even Tang Doudou didn''t get old, and I didn''t know what a mute looked like, because I didn''t see him."


    Tang Qi remembered that the first time the mute saw Tang Doudou, he was not excited and happy, but surprised. After the surprise, there was some coldness. It was not as intimate as the usual mother and son who had not seen each other for many years. When he didn''t understand it at first, he thought that the madman was not close to Tang Doudou because he was dumb. But he said that at that time, the madman always wanted to kill his own children. Although he didn''t know how to explain this phenomenon, Tang Doudou was not so indifferent when he saw him.


    It doesn''t look like the feeling of a biological mother after seeing her own child.


    Maybe Tang Qi can understand why dumb people with Tang Doudou don''t live in one place for a long time. After a while, they will go to other places. For Tang Doudou, it may have been a while.


    For the people there, it may be several years, so the mute doesn''t dare to stop him at all. Once it is known that Tang Doudou grows very slowly, even the mute is not old.


    It must be treated as a monster by others, so the mute must run all the time.


    After thinking about this, not only Tang Qi, but also Hua Mu Tian Chuan was stunned, so to speak. Tang Doudou, the child in their eyes, is actually much older than both of them.


    How can they accept it? It''s not a matter of whether they accept it or not? Because I can''t accept it at all. Tang Doudou has been calling Tang Qi Tang''s father?


    A child who is so many years older than himself calls himself father Tang. Tang Qi now think about all feel headache, take a look at the madman.


    The madman knew that Tang Qi was waiting for an explanation. He also shook his head. He had no way to explain these things. "I don''t know how to explain these things, because I''m not crazy anymore. My name is murongyue."


    As soon as the name of madman came out, the whole person of Huamu Tianchuan was shocked. He stood up and looked at the madman. "You said your name was murongyue."


    The madman nodded with great certainty. Tang Qi took a look at Hua Mu Tian Chuan at this time. Is he so active? What happened to murongyue? Is there anything special about this name? As soon as Huamu Tianchuan saw Tang Qi''s face, he knew that Tang Qi had never heard of it. Then he sat down and explained to Tang Qi, "it''s a legend about the witches. Murong Yue is a God, but after sacrificing the soul tripod, she has been attached to the power of the soul tripod and lived in the soul tripod. Only when she becomes the head of the witch clan can all her memories be given by Murong Yue. "


    So he inherited the power of the soul tripod, and the first person he met later was Murong Yue. Now he inherited the soul tripod, so Murong Yue ran directly to them? According to the legend, Murong moon is just a touch of soul.


    It''s up to murongyue to explain in person! Tang Qi takes a look at Murong Yue. It''s beyond his understanding, so he doesn''t want to use his head any more, because he''s afraid that he will be despised again and again. Murong month also showed Tang Qi helpless, smile to see Tang Qi. "In fact, I have been like this for some time. It''s not just now. The last time you came here, it was me. It''s just that you didn''t carefully consider the time, and you didn''t doubt itWhat, so I didn''t figure it out. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It was also that they really had some carelessness last time. In addition, the emergence of the last incident wave after wave has made them have no more time to think. It seems that many things are forced to push them forward.


    After he came, so many things happened, which made him feel very confused. Later, he knew that the capital was not safe, so he hurried back to the capital.


    Now if you think about it carefully, there were many problems last time, but this time it made them think more clearly and grasped the problems in their hands.


    Seeing that Tang Qi doesn''t want to use his brain, Hua Mu Tian Chuan is also helpless and doesn''t intend to use his brain. Murong Yue smiles more helplessly. "In fact, it''s not so hard to imagine. Anyway, there are so many incredible things that have happened. I don''t have many of them."


    Tang Qi nodded, indeed. If he was not born in the 21st century, a scientific world, I''m afraid he has been bound by these forces, and has no mind of his own, so I''ll try my best to convince him.


    But even if he lived in a scientific world, he could not explain these supernatural phenomena, nor could he use science to give himself a reason to believe them.


    This is not a fantasy world, but a real world, but how can he believe what is fantasy? What is truth? Tang Qizhi stares at Murong Yue. Murong Yue knows that many things can''t be concealed any more, so he says directly: "well, I''ll just say it! Since I woke up, that''s what madman looks like. I don''t want to arouse other people''s suspicion. I just dress like this


    That''s not what Tang Qi wants to ask. Murong Yue also knows of course, he just wants to explain this clearly. "About the memories of the past, to be honest, you don''t know, it''s better. As for the source of power, I have no way to explain. Although people call me God, it''s just wishful thinking. I don''t know why I wake up once. I''m just an ordinary mortal


    When Murong Yue looks at Tang Qi, her eyes are obviously different. Tang Doudou also perceives something and directly blocks Tang Qi.


    "Do you want to go with dad Tang this time?" Tang Doudou didn''t figure out what they had guessed, and his mind is exactly the same as that of a six-year-old.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know whether Tang Doudou will continue to grow up as a normal child or as slowly as he did before. After several decades, he is only six years old.


    Both the body and the mind are only six years old. I don''t know if they will grow up like a normal person. Tang Qi doesn''t want to think about such things. Only when he really happens can he know what his result is?


    But when Tang Doudou looks at people, he is very clear, just like he can see people''s heart. No matter what kind of language comes to him, he only stares at the person''s eyes.


    Then he will point out what he really thinks in his heart, just like Murong Yue now. He really wants to leave with Tang Qi, because it''s meaningless for him to stay here now.


    He has confessed his identity to them, and they will not stay, because their home is not here and their heart is not here. Those who can really settle down here are those who really want to find a home.


    Murong Yue also wants to find a home for himself. He thinks that Tang Qi is the best home, because Tang Qi has that kind of power and soul tripod.


    Tang Qi smiles and asks Murong Yue. "A beautiful woman like you, disguised as a madman, hiding in the mountains and forests, really makes people feel a little heartless."


    The light in Murong Yue''s eyes disappeared instantly, and there was a touch of sadness when he looked at Tang Qi. "In fact, the last time I saw you, I found that I felt different about you. This time I was more sure of my own idea."


    What does Murong Yue want to say? Does he like Tang Qi? Tang Qi feels ridiculous. He has already promised them that he will guard the four of them all his life. Murong month suddenly jumped out like this, let him feel very surprised.


    And Tang Doudou obviously doesn''t like Murong Yue. I don''t know why they reject him like this? Maybe it''s because Murong took Tang Doudou''s mother''s body! That''s why this happened, but when Tang Doudou looked at murongyue, his eyes were obviously unfriendly.

 Chapter 1661

    "I don''t want you to be with Don. You won''t be together. Father Tang won''t take you away, so you''ll die. "


    Tang Qi hasn''t said anything yet. Tang Doudou suddenly blocked the road. Tang Doudou looked at Murong month, eyes full of disgust, Murong month nodded.


    "Well, I know what you mean. I won''t leave with you. I''ll stay here. When people who want to find a home find it, I''ll let them build a new town. Those who want to live here will go home and live there."


    Tang Qi directly takes Tang Dou in his arms and shakes his head to Tang Doudou, which means to tell Tang Doudou not to fool around.


    Huamu Tianchuan looks at murongyue, and then looks at Tang Qi. He knows that Tang Qi should take murongyue to leave together, but Tang Doudou doesn''t want them to take murongyue to leave. Let''s be fair!


    "Actually, we can leave together..." Flowers and trees Tian Chuan tentatively said.


    To tell you the truth, it''s too dangerous for such a beautiful girl to stay in the mountains and haunt with bears and beasts. Before, they didn''t know it. They thought that madman had something different from ordinary people. Now, it seems that she is just struggling to survive.


    Therefore, he added to Tang Doudou with a smile: "is it OK for father Tang not to take him? Then I''ll take murongyue''s sister and leave, OK


    For a moment, Huamu Tianchuan should not have known what Tang Doudou should call murongyue. Before, Tang Doudou was willing to be close to madman because he knew that madman was his mother. Now the madman has changed his clothes. Obviously, he is not Tang Doudou''s mother. He is very different from Tang Doudou. When he looks like a madman, he looks a bit similar to Tang Doudou. Now he has a delicate face, but he doesn''t look like Tang Doudou at all.


    But in the end, both of them are beauties, so they are a little similar. However, Tang Qi was a little embarrassed by the two men''s fierce fighting. Not only Tang Qi, but also Huamu Tianchuan didn''t know how to explain this matter, and also didn''t know what damulungyue should call Tang Doudou? What should Tang Doudou call her? After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Doudou thought that it was most appropriate for him to call Murong Yue sister.


    Isn''t it just like in TV series or novels, when you see immortals, they are all immortal sisters? Since murongyue is also the God of the witches, it''s called murongyue''s elder sister!


    Murong Yue had no choice but to smile. In fact, he also knew the worries in their hearts.


    He just wanted to leave here. He had met so many people before and never felt that there would be a different feeling in his heart. Tang Qi is the first one, probably because it has something to do with the soul tripod in Tang Qi''s body. He really doesn''t think too much about Tang Qi.


    Even if there is an indecent wish, Tang Qi may not be able to satisfy his indecent wish, so it''s better to put away his little careful thinking.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yue suddenly said: "I remember that only you and I gave birth to the first child, and finally may be able to resolve the power of blood, so that you and other people together, can have children."


    This sentence is not groundless, but he had heard of blood before. Blood suppression is also a terrible force, which can change some subtle changes in the internal organization of human body.


    Maybe Tang Qi''s inability to have a baby is related to blood power, but his body can just resist such blood power. Of course, blood power is very important when he is pregnant for the first time.


    This is why the madman gave birth to Tang Doudou before he inherited the power of hunding, and Tang Doudou also has 70% blood power.


    Therefore, the first child is the most difficult to get, and it may be better down there, because the continuity of blood in the child''s body is not easy to bear, and Tang Qi''s other wives may not be able to stand it. Her words might be better.


    He''s not sure, but it''s not impossible. Tang Qi listens to Murong Yue''s words and directly raises his head to have a look at Murong Yue. Murong Yue nods her head seriously. Tang Qi is helpless, which means that he must be with murongyue and have a child.


    Tang Qi took a look at Tang Doudou at this time. Tang Doudou''s opinions are also very important, if Tang Doudou really doesn''t like Murong Yue.


    If he insists on taking Murong Yue out, he will definitely have a good relationship with Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou has finally got what he is now. It is impossible for him to lose confidence in him and go back to the way he was before.


    Tang Doudou raised his head and looked at the helplessness in Tang Qi''s eyes. Then he asked in a low voice, "do you have to have a baby with him?"


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he was not sure, but Murong Yue was called the God''s word. His words should be believed.


    Tang Doudou sighed, "but there''s sister Miki, sister Yiyi, sister Susu, sister Chuya. Can''t they?"


    Tang Qi shook his head to show that none of them could. Tang Doudou had no choice but to get into Tang Qi''s arms, as if thinking. The three adults were so embarrassed.After a long time, Tang Doudou raised his little face and said to Tang Qi, "well, in fact, I especially hope to have a little brother or sister."


    Tang Qi directly points Tang Doudou''s nose. "Just one?"


    Tang Doudou laughed directly, "no, I want many."


    Tang Qi was satisfied with Tang Doudou. Many


    It''s getting late. Tang Doudou has a lot of fun. They have to rest in these caves tonight. Tomorrow, let Huamu Tianchuan arrange for the witches he''s recruiting.


    If you are willing to live here, if you are not willing to let them stay here and build their own home when they are involved in some secular problems.


    If you haven''t given up and want to continue wandering in the world, you can leave Huamu Tianchuan to continue their previous work.


    The thought of Okamoto makes Tang Qi feel headache. He shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t know what the future will be like and what kind of crazy behavior Okamoto will have. Now he has only Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming around him.


    The two of them volunteered to be around him, so he would have this worry, and he didn''t know who Okamoto Zeki would hurt. Is that person willing to stay by his side? Do you want to be his dead man. In fact, Hua Mu Tian Chuan''s heart is a little more heavy, because he doesn''t know why there are powers in Japan? It''s still a mystery why most of the powers come from the sorceress family''s academic background, so they may have to stay here and continue to solve this mystery to leave


    alone!


    It''s obvious that Tang Qigen didn''t think of this. Tang Qigen thought that as long as Huamu Tianchuan had settled these people, they could go to find Mr. Qin.


    After all, for Tang Qi, this is not his home. He really lives in the capital! He didn''t know how his blood came from? Why do you fall into the sea? If you are bitten by a fish, you will have golden finger. After that, all the fortunes are unfolded by golden finger.


    And more specifically, all the power comes from blood. He didn''t know how his blood came from.


    So his heart beat so hard that he couldn''t think of it. He took Tang Doudou to rest. Tang Doudou came all the way. Of course, he was very tired.


    If you have a rest by yourself, if you don''t have a stable rest, you have to sleep with Tang Qi. Since the dumb man''s accident, Tang Doudou seldom sleeps alone. Even when he is in the capital, he often sleeps with them!


    The next day, when Tang Qi and Hua Mu Tian Chuan got up, Murong Yue had already made breakfast. When he saw them get up, he asked them to eat a little.


    They live in caves, and their food is simple. It''s not simple, it''s very simple. It''s just a pot with stones. After cooking a soup, you can eat meat and fruit.


    Think of Tang Siqi, a girl who lives very hard here. "It''s very hard to live alone these years."


    Tang Qi thought and said it directly, but it was obvious that Murong Yue didn''t feel hard. He said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t think it''s hard. I''m here alone. I can just be self-sufficient, and I can go out. For example, if I pick up snakeskin here and sell it, I can buy it at a good price. After changing the money, I can add some things to myself,


    for example, some cosmetics I use for make-up, and my clothes are all in exchange for money. "


    Sure enough, as long as you live in the mountains, you are not afraid of starvation. There must be no need to worry about food and drink. The only worry is clothes and some things that girls need. He has got these things, which is enough for him to live here alone.


    Want to come to a girl, there is no other people doubt, even if he appeared in the town, and then quietly left, other people will not ask a lot of it.


    Murong Yue''s ability to live here alone for so many years is enough to see his ability. Although she has not yet shown her skill and how powerful she is, she can also see that he is absolutely not weak.


    Murong Yue''s force value is certainly not weak. If he is weak, he can''t survive here. What''s more, he will meet some jackals, tigers and leopards. He has to drive them away by himself.


    If you have poor martial arts skills, how can you survive here alone? There must be a little power in your family.


    When Tang Qi thought of this, he asked, "do you also have powers?" Murongyue doesn''t know what the power is? At this time, Mrs. Murong frowned, and Huamu Tianchuan directly explained: "the power is a powerful power different from ordinary people."

 Chapter 1662

    "You may rarely contact other people, so you don''t know that no matter how powerful they are in their cultivation, they can''t be so powerful. Only the blood of our Witch family can have more power than other people can achieve. We call it" abnormal ability. "


    I heard such an explanation from Hua Mu Tian Chuan. Murong month this just nodded, originally is like this! It looks like Tang Qi at this time. "I have powers. If I''m not more powerful than ordinary people, then I have powers."


    Tang Qiqi was a little relieved to hear that murongyue also had powers. "Is your power strong? Is it strong or not? "


    This is really a headache for Murong Yuefu. "I''m stronger than most people, but I don''t care about it, so I don''t know whether my powers are strong or not? Strong or not? Because it''s rare to meet a psionic Think about it now. After all, not the small town has been drawn to the Chinese side. There are really very few people with powers. The Japanese attach more importance to the powers. This can be seen from the fact that all the children born have to try their blood. If they have powers, they will be recruited by the people with different abilities.


    Because Huaxia has never seen such a situation, there are also some capable people and talents, but they are basically seeking their own strength. There is rarely such a bureau of capable people that bakes all the people.


    This also makes Tang Qi feel curious, why the Japanese have so many powers, but the Chinese population is large, but there is no such news? Is everyone dare not say, or there are some other reasons.


    This is also what Huamu Tianchuan doubts. As far as he knows, most of the psionic people actually have the blood of witches. So he didn''t understand what Tang Qi said, so he asked directly, "do you know about the psionic power? That''s blood power. In fact, I have a lot of psionic people under my hand, who are more capable than ordinary people. Most or less of them are related to the blood of the witches. And most of them are in Japan, and there are many witches in China, but there is no such rumor. I think it''s strange whether it is related to Japan or blood. "


    Hua Mu Tian Chuan asked Murong Yue this question, but he didn''t know it. Even the word "power" was only heard today, and he had never heard of it before. So these questions may have to wait until they two come to explore.


    When Tang Qi heard Hua Mu Tian Chuan ask this question, he knew that Hua Mu Tian Chuan didn''t know more. Now all the things are still a mystery to them.


    After this time, although I solved many puzzles, it was still a mess.


    What we want to get and solve have not been solved yet, but fortunately, we have let him know, at least let him know the most basic things about the witches.


    There is also the matter of Tang Doudou. I''m afraid these secrets can''t be told any more. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause?


    At this time, Tang Qi directly called out, Amin and Jia Lifeng, because before Amin and Jia Lifeng entered the cave, they directly hid.


    Tang Qi calls them out at this time. He just wants them to fight Murong Yue to see what Murong Yue''s strength is? There is no gap with him.


    Is it big or small? These are the issues that Tang Qi is more concerned about, because if he really wants to take Murong Yue away from here, he will definitely meet Okamoto Zemu on his way back.


    If you can''t beat Okamoto at that time, if you let murongyue sacrifice, it will not be worth the loss. It''s better to test murongyue''s ability now.


    When Murong Yue saw Jia Lifeng and Amin, her eyes were full of surprises. "Both of them are your dead men."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was indeed a dead man. According to the legend of the witch family, they were his dead men. Although Tang Qi never thought of it like this.


    Murong month directly went to Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming in front of, did not expect Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming directly forced to hide. This time, without listening to Tang Qi, he would hide himself, which made Tang Qi feel very strange.


    Murong Yue remembered this, and then said to Tang Qi helplessly: "I have a repressive effect on the two of them, so it''s normal for them to be afraid of me, after all. Now we are all dependent on the soul tripod. I am the master in the soul tripod. "


    Tang Qi just remembered what Hua Mu Tian Chuan said. Murong Yue was appointed as the God, and he ruled all the activities of the soul tripod. Memory is inherited from him.


    Tang Qi said how he didn''t inherit much memory from the soul tripod. It turned out that Murong moon was reborn. Now in addition to the word rebirth, Tang qizai can''t explain it. What kind of words should be used to describe it.


    What makes Tang Qi more excited is not that they are afraid of Murong Yue, but that Tang Qi thinks that the dead have their own will? Originally, Tang Qi thought that they would only listen to him and would rather die than surrender.But did not expect to see Murong month, he did not have time to command it? The two of them dodged first. So they both have their own sense of danger.


    "They are afraid of you. Does that mean they have their own thoughts? I know what fear is


    Murong month nodded, it must not have independent consciousness, but to dangerous, death instinct perception. Since they can walk out of the soul tripod and stand here, it is another form of existence of life.


    "We call a dead man a dead man because he is dead. Second, he should be loyal and never betray his master again. That''s why he is called a dead man. In fact, his perception of death is more sensitive than ordinary people. " "Of course, it''s just treating me. If you don''t treat me, for other people, if you let them go, they will never shrink back, they will never hide by themselves, and they will definitely stand in front of you. Even if they die millions of times, they can regenerate and have no consciousness after they return to the soul tripod."


    So they are not afraid of death, but their perception of death is more sensitive than ordinary people. When they meet Okamoto Zemu, they are not worried at all. Even though Okamoto Zemu can''t kill them, they know it.


    Tang Qi didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad, because he felt as if the dead man had the same will as him.


    However, the exciting thing is that they are still a kind of living body, because their good brothers exist around them in this form. It''s natural to be happy to learn that they''re still living.


    But what''s shocking is that they and he belong to the same free will, although they won''t show all his thoughts. This is their own heart, which is suddenly copied to these people. There is still a little discomfort in their heart.


    As if to see Tang Qi''s discomfort, Murong month directly frowned. "What''s the matter? It feels like you''re worried. "


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. He was not very worried. He just felt uncomfortable. "I just feel that my heart, like a camera installed, has photographed all my thoughts for them to see. They can see all my thoughts."


    Murong Yue laughs. If Tang Qi knows that he can see clearly, will Tang Qi collapse? So now he doesn''t tell Tang Qi this, but just says to Tang Qi:


    "they can only perceive danger with your perception, and they won''t perceive other things they shouldn''t know. Don''t worry."


    The person who can really feel your mood is actually standing in front of you, that is me. Murong Yue didn''t say these words, because he was afraid to say them. Tang Qi couldn''t accept him. Anyway, he was the one who accepted hunding by Tang Qi and then came back to life.


    No matter whether he is alive again or not, for hunding, he just wants to create a life like him. Since he was created by hunding, he naturally talks about Tang Qi''s every move.


    Of course, he would choose to keep his mouth shut just like a dead man. Should not say, absolutely a word will not say, this also let him close to Tang Qi, can be a little easier.


    Murong month is such a choice, no one can escape, although now people pay attention to do not believe in fate, but the real fate of good things, can not tolerate you not to accept.


    As an outsider, Huamu Tianchuan can see it. Murongyue and Tangti have become very close. Maybe they haven''t noticed it yet.


    Huamu Tianchuan even felt that he was a little redundant. Without Tang Doudou, he would be the biggest light bulb.


    But think about Tang Doudou, who is older than himself. How can he make Huamu Tianchuan not accept it? He is so afraid of old age and death. I didn''t expect that someone who has lived so long longer than himself still looks like a child.


    Is this the legendary immortality? I''ve been looking for a long time. How envious! Other people''s childhood is six years, his childhood will be extended to 60 years.


    Of course, it''s a little exaggeration, and it won''t be so long, but in the end, it still makes people feel very envious. Many things may be regretted, and we''ll do it again, because time can''t find any trace on him. When the three people didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say, Huamu Tianchuan broke this situation. "I''ll contact my brothers now and let them come directly. If they want to stay here, they can rebuild their own home here. If they don''t want to, they can leave with us."

 Chapter 1663

    I was trying to figure out what''s going on here? Now it seems that there is no such hope. If they are the guardians of blood, they should guard.


    There''s no clue. It''s impossible to explore more secrets. In addition, all the people in the small town were dead at the beginning, and now even the madman is dead. Only Murong Yue is left. Who do they ask for the truth at the beginning, and who do they ask for to explain the blood power?


    Even murongyue couldn''t explain it clearly. Why did they go to the bottom of the matter and remember to make it clear? Don''t know if you don''t know?


    Anyway, when Huamu Tianchuan looks at Tang Doudou and himself, he feels that he doesn''t have many years to live. Instead of pursuing a meaningless truth, it''s better to seize the time to enjoy the last few years of his life.


    Because he is now in his forties and nearly 50 years old. In another 20 years, he will be 70 years old, at that time. Either you can''t do anything, or you can''t move, or you''re lying in bed, or you''re already in the ground.


    Instead of thinking about enjoying yourself at that time, it''s better to start from now on, tangle so much about why, life in the world, is originally a muddle headed account, who can calculate what so clearly.


    In this way, Huamu Tianchuan shakes his head to Tang Qi. Tang Qi knows that Huamu Tianchuan has put this matter down, so he nods his head. In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    His own heart tells him that he is Chinese, which is enough. Regardless of his blood strength or not, he has strong strength enough to make him stand on the ground and protect the people around him, which is enough.


    Is the so-called truth really so important? If it is so important, how can there be so many mysteries in the world? It was beyond his imagination, beyond the range he could bear.


    He thought he had heard a fairy tale. After experiencing a novel content, other things are really not so important.


    Tang Qi and Tang Doudou have lived here for another two days, waiting to help Huamu Tianchuan distribute all the new comers, and then clean up the dilapidated buildings in the other side of the town with other people.


    think about it, you should go to see Uncle Qin. I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t gone to find Mr. Qin. Naturally, it''s hard to say. Besides, Tang Doudou is completely tired of this place, and doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He''s very unhappy these two days.


    So Tang Qi said directly to Huamu Tianchuan, "I can help you so much. I''ll leave the next thing to you to deal with. I''ll go to find Mr. Qin, too."


    Huamu tanagawa knew that it was because he had helped Tang Qi before that Tang Qi would stay for such a long time to help him. Naturally, he knew that he could not keep Tang Qi, so he didn''t mean to force him to stay and nodded directly.


    "As a friend, I haven''t made friends in vain. I''m a loyal man, at least. Having helped me so much, I''m satisfied. But my elder martial brother is really a little cruel. You should be careful of him anyway, lest he do anything behind your back? "


    Tang Qi said, "now that I''ve got a fight with him, I''m not afraid of what he''s going to do. No matter what he''s going to do, there will be ways to deal with it. Now Jia Lifeng and Amin have been able to help me a lot." Other people, Tang Qi will certainly protect them. Huamu Tianchuan nodded. Of course, he believed Tang Qi. "Don''t worry! Anyway, I will protect them. You should be careful here. After all, we have brought him here. When you lead your brother here


    , you''d better avoid it when you are against him. "


    Naturally, Hua Mu Tian knows this. He has learned his elder martial brother''s character for a long time. He won''t believe him any more. Of course, if he can''t fight, he can escape. At that time, there is no need for Tang Qi to say that he will not explain it carefully. He knows everything.


    After saying goodbye to Huamu Tianchuan, Tang Qi takes Tang Doudou to leave. Tang Doudou is a little excited now.


    Tang Qi directly picked up Tang Doudou and said to him, "we''re going to find grandfather Qin. Are you happy?"


    Tang Doudou gently shook his head, but still raised a smiling face and nodded. In his impression, grandfather Qin was a little too serious. It''s not good or bad for him, but it''s not close to him. That''s why he has such a performance.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Tang Doudou and Mr. Qin still spend too little time together and don''t know much about him. So when he shakes his head, it''s his real inner reaction. He nods his head just to please him.


    But it doesn''t matter. After seeing Mr. Qin this time, maybe they will get along with each other. Of course, they don''t insist. After all, Mr. Qin seems to want to stay here for a long time.


    I won''t spend a lot of time with Tang Doudou at that time, so I don''t worry about Tang Doudou. I can''t adapt to some things.


    It''s just that he has already arrived here. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t take a look at Mr. Qin. Murong Yue naturally wants to follow.Originally, Tang Qi didn''t want to tell murongyue that he was leaving, because he didn''t want to let them down.


    But Murong month has been staring at the trend of Tang Qi, a Tang Qi packing, has his own luggage are packed.


    It is also unknown, directly following Tang Qi''s steps. When Tang Qi said goodbye to Hua Mu Tian Chuan, Murong Yue was right behind him. We didn''t know much about Yi language, so Murong Yue left with Tang Qi.


    Even if it''s over about the witch clan, although there are still many mysteries to be solved, it doesn''t seem to matter. For Tang Qi, as long as he can take care of all the things in the capital.


    There is also a hurry to strengthen themselves, in any case, we must absolutely suppress Okamoto Zemu, otherwise, we do not know what kind of moth he will make.


    It took them two days to get to the town where Mr. Li lived. What Tang Qi got was that after master Qin came here, he lived directly in Master Li''s home.


    After arriving at the town, I went directly to Mr. Li''s home. All of a sudden, I felt like I was separated from the rest of the world. Before I got rid of Jin Geng here, now I want to come. Jin Geng must have done something for Okamoto!


    What is a soup that a mouse has killed? That''s what it looks like. In fact, most people still don''t want war to happen. People are more afraid of it, but some people are more warlike.


    Okamoto thinks that all people in the world should follow his ideas. He thinks that if he is strong, he can command all people. In fact, such people often end up in a cocoon.


    And Okamoto is the representative of this kind of people, and is a typical representative of self righteous, arrogant, all his pronouns.


    There is nothing to say with such a person, only to suppress him, let him understand that he is not the most powerful, may directly disintegrate his psychology, directly become a madman, but, do not suppress them in this way, then everyone will not be peaceful.


    Walking into a small town, I feel much more peaceful. If no one is the only one here, everyone will live more peacefully.


    At this time, Tang Qi met a person, feeling a bit familiar, but just can''t remember. And the other party even took the initiative to say hello to Tang Qi.


    "It''s Mr. Tang. Are you coming to see Mr. Qin?" Tang Qi was surprised. He looked like a dark, honest young man, but he didn''t know why he knew him.


    But I was really very polite to him, and I had a kind of adoring look. Besides, when it comes to master Qin. It''s also a kind of admiration, so it should be Mr. Qin''s subordinates here.


    So Tang Qi nodded and asked, "who are you? How did you know me? " The young man was so embarrassed that he grabbed the back of his head and said to Tang Qi, "you may not remember me. In fact, I''m under Master Li. I''m a little handyman. I just follow Master Li and eat. At that time, you had a good relationship with Mr. Li, so I knew you


    So it is! Tang Qi nodded and looked at the young man. He was honest and honest, though he still had some doubts in his heart.


    Now Tang Qi can''t easily believe anyone. I''m afraid of people who seem to be simple. In fact, my heart is heavy. I''m most afraid of people like this, people like Okamoto Zeki.


    So it''s still very careful. "So it is. Is master Li still there?"


    Tang Qi naturally knew that your old man was no longer here, so he didn''t make it clear. Instead, he asked in this way to show that he knew nothing about the situation here. At the mention of this incident, the young man looked very resentful and said directly to Tang Qi: "Mr. Li is no longer here. Since Mr. Qin came to clean up the bones for Mr. Li, he has been living here. It seems that he just thought of living here for a long time, which can be regarded as my family


    Mr. Li has a close friend."


    I didn''t expect that a lot of things had happened after Mr. Qin came here. I don''t know if I feel any maladjustment for an old man who is more influential and has a good family in the capital.


    "Take me to see Mr. Qin!" Tang Qi said, and the young man nodded. He was no longer sad, so he took Tang Qi and them to Li Lao''s home.


    Tang Qi felt that there was some curiosity, after all. When Qin Boming''s name is mentioned in the capital, other people have to give him three points of face. I don''t know if anyone will give him three points of face when Qin Boming is really here, so that he can live a respectable life here. But think about it, as long as Qin Boming''s name is published, no matter where he is in China.

 Chapter 1664

    People who hear this name naturally want to be shocked. Of course, it is also limited to people in the industry.


    Mr. Li has been doing well in a black market here before. I believe Mr. Qin has also been invited. It''s natural for them to have such a famous person to come here.


    Led by the young man, he went all the way to the old man''s home. After entering the door, he saw that old man Qin was cooking tea leisurely.


    It''s obvious that Mr. Qin already knows that Tang Qi is here. So it''s a matter of time before we come to him. It seems that everything is under his control. In this case, his strength here should be good. At least he can have insight into the news of hundreds of miles.


    As soon as Tang Qigang went in, master Qin said, "I didn''t expect that you would come to see me so soon."


    Tang Qi laughs and goes directly to master Qin. "I don''t look for anyone''s face. I have to look at you in the face of Mickey. Otherwise, when I go back, Mickey doesn''t know how to blame me?" When he saw Tang Qi behind him, he followed a beautiful woman again. Mr. Li snorted directly. Although he knew that he couldn''t manage and manage so many things about young people, he didn''t expect that Tang Qi had been here for such a short time, which made another beautiful woman go. By


    time, his niece would be angry.


    No woman can accept her man to go out, just bring a woman back.


    But for the existence of Tang Qi, no one will criticize him for taking a woman back. But think about it, Mickey is also aggrieved. Although he is Tang Qi''s real wife, he has more things to do than others.


    If they fight, they will be stingy. It''s not the daughter they can cultivate. After all, as a real wife, he has to accept so many women.


    Hearing the cold hum of master Qin, Tang Qi knew that he didn''t do this beautiful thing, but there was no way to do it. Or wrongly explained a sentence, "he wants to follow me, I did not say to."


    In fact, after all, it''s also a child''s business. Tang Qi thinks that he is too old to be small, so he goes for three times. If he doesn''t solve this problem again, he will regret it when he is old.


    What''s more, Mr. Qin was in the capital before, and he was still clamoring for him to have a baby? Now that I know that I want him and Mickey to be the first, but I can''t help it. Now it seems that I can only be the first with Murong Yue.


    After getting rid of these annoying ideas, Tang Qi said to Mr. Qin, "well, I''ve come all the way to see you, not to see you show me face. I''ll handle this matter well, and I''ll ask Mickey''s forgiveness, so you don''t have to care about these things."


    Master Qin gave another cold hum. "You also know that you have wronged my granddaughter. Apart from explaining this, you can do anything beautiful."


    Tang Qidu responded one by one, but he didn''t dare to refute it. Master Qin was determined to be angry. After all, there are already three people living in the capital. Take this one back.


    These are to let Mickey know, save the time to cause any misunderstanding, although those people in his heart are very heavy, but in the final analysis, or should see Mickey first.


    Just want to let Mickey wronged, he thought so also helpless shook his head, anyway, these people are not he intended to win over to his side, they are willing to stay in his side, so he has no way.


    When master Qin heard what he said, he knew the career of young people. He had better say a few words about it. Why let them solve it by themselves.


    "This time back, you can solve all the problems you want to solve." It was Mr. Qin who interrupted the topic, changed the topic and didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    Because he knew he wanted to tangle, and he didn''t know. It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. He can''t see the situation clearly when he is in the game. It''s even harder to break the love affair, so he can''t help it.


    Tang Qi nodded, even if this topic is over! In fact, a lot of things are still tangled, but it is not clear. "I just want to come and see you and then leave." Tang Qi said that to leave is naturally to return to Beijing city. Before going back, he just wanted to see Mr. Qin. He also told Mickey that Mr. Qin is living a good life here, so that he should not worry too much. In addition, the old man has been here for several years, abandoning and keeping aloof from the world can be regarded as his wish to live in seclusion for many years!


    On hearing this, Mr. Qin nodded. "Don''t hurry to go back. Stay for two days. In two days, there will be a market to open. You can come with me and have a look. Anyway, there should be a good thing. You''ve always been sharp eyed. You''ll give me a look then. " This is the bad habit of collectors. They are used to being collectors all their lives. Wherever they go, they will be red eyed when they encounter good things. They want to collect them. For them, they can collect such a good thing. At least for a long time, they were satisfied.


    Now that I have come to master Qin, I will stay for two days, and then help him to have a look at the baby. It will make him happy for a long time. It can be regarded as his filial piety.


    So he nodded and agreed. At this time, master Qin cooked the tea and poured a cup for Tang Qi. "Try it. It''s made of fresh tea. You can''t drink it in the capital."


    Said Tang qicha and nodded his head. "I naturally know that I can''t drink the tea cooked by Mr. Qin himself in the capital. It''s really one cup less than one cup."


    When it comes to Tang Qi''s soliciting good people, no one can do it better than Tang Qi. Qin naturally knows that, otherwise his granddaughter would not follow Tang Qi so wholeheartedly.


    Tang Qi naturally has his ability, which is also favored by Qin. The reason why he dares to give Mickey to Tang Qi is that he looks like Tang Qi''s ability.


    Being, doing, dealing with the world, speaking no matter what, Tang Qi can do very well, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    But here, Tang Qi''s flattering words.


    Qin still can''t accept it. He feels goose bumps all over his body. Maybe the little girl likes to hear these words, but he really doesn''t like them.


    "Well, you don''t have to be glib here. Go and have a look at those houses. If you like, you can choose one directly. Put down your things first and clean them up. Don''t spend time with me."


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly, drank the tea, put down the cup and said to Mr. Qin. "I''ve just had a cup of tea, and you''ll drive me away. Compared with her son-in-law, a granddaughter is more intimate. " Mr. Qin didn''t want to pay attention to Tang Qi''s glib appearance here. Tang Qi picked up his luggage and then chose a room in the middle. After he went in, he packed everything and put Tang Doudou''s things in his room, needless to say, he wanted to live with Tang Doudou.


    Why don''t I always follow him when he''s angry and don''t speak. Just when Mr. Qin and Tang Qi speak, Murong Yue is also standing behind him.


    In this way, Tang Qi can''t accept it. It seems that Murong Yue doesn''t have her own life at all. Since Tang Qi came together, he did everything step by step. Unlike Mickey, they would have their own things and would not pester him too much.


    Naturally, he doesn''t like to be haunted by women all the time. Fortunately, they are very independent and responsible now. They know that one day they will explode. Now they have nothing to worry about Murong Yue. Standing straight, the house next to them says to hazy Yue:


    "you should live nearby. Go and pack up your things. We will live here for two days." Murong Yue just nodded, then went to the next room to tidy up his things. In fact, there was nothing to tidy up. He had been used to the simple life for a long time, and he didn''t bring many things, so he took two clothes with him. The rest must have been arranged by Tang qilai, including food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    After two times, he ran to Tang Qi and asked carefully. "Can I help you?"


    Tang Qi found out that Murong Yue was a bit rigid. She would not arrange her own affairs like Mickey did. If she wanted to help Tang Qi, she would not ask for advice. She would help Tang Qi to do it.


    Tang Doudou hasn''t accepted her either. He looks cold when he sees him, so Tang Qi shakes his head to Murong Yue.


    "There''s nothing I can do for you. Go and have a rest. I''ll call you when we have dinner. After all, it''s hard to go all the way. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t dare to take a bad attitude towards Murong Yue. Just as Huamu Tianchuan told him, Murong Yue has the power of soul tripod. In this way, he who goes out with his strength can''t bear to blame him too much.


    In addition, even Jia Lifeng and Amin are afraid of murongyue. They are afraid that when they see Okamoto Zemu again in the future, those he brings, if there are really powerful witches.


    I''m afraid that Murong Yue can be suppressed. At least, he won''t worry that those people will hurt the people around him. Therefore, what he has to deal with now is Okamoto.


    Thinking like this, having a Murong month around can be regarded as a trump card. Maybe Tang Qi is looking for a reason to take murongyue with him.


    I don''t know why, although murongyue is also beautiful. But I just don''t have that kind of enthusiasm. It may be that I know that murongyue''s power and my own power come from the same place.

 Chapter 1665

    There will always be some fear in my heart! Fear will not produce a good feeling.


    After leaving wrongly, Murong Yue went straight back to her room and put herself on the bed. It was really hard for her to go all the way, and she fell asleep in a daze.


    Tang Doudou looked at murongyue''s back and said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "in fact, I feel that he is also very poor. He has no relatives."


    This makes Tang Qi very different. Generally speaking, for Tang Doudou, people he doesn''t like will not speak for him. I didn''t expect Tang Doudou to speak for Murong Yue. It can be seen that Tang Doudou doesn''t like Murong Yue very much.


    Before, Tang Doudou always thought Murong Yue was his mother. Now Murong Yue is not his mother, so he will not like him any more.


    For children, love and hate are distinct, but it''s very simple and direct. Like is like, don''t like, will show to the face, just let Tang Qi didn''t think Tang Doudou would care about Murong month.


    "He has no family because he has lived like this. So Doudou didn''t have relatives at the beginning? Father and mother are gone, but why does his father still like you so much, or is he willing to be your relative


    Tang Doudou also tilts his head and thinks about this problem. He didn''t think of Tang Qi''s warning. He also knows that he actually has no family. Tang''s father is willing to be his family, and he becomes his family.


    Thinking of red eyes, as if thinking of dumb dad, to tell you the truth, he can''t remember what dumb dad looks like now, but he clearly remembers that he has a dumb dad in his heart.


    Tang Qi knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly put Tang Doudou in his arms. Tang Doudou didn''t care much about Tang Qi''s mistake, but felt that the things Tang Qi mentioned were a little crying.


    "Dad Tang, I don''t blame you. Don''t hold me so tightly. I feel uncomfortable." Just let go of Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou still has no way to answer Tang Qi''s question, but his psychology is also confused. "I don''t know why. Anyway, I just like father Tang, so I follow him all the time. I feel like a little wild cat, so I always do it."


    In this case, instead, let him feel distressed. "No one said that he was a little wild cat. Do you want to be my family? You don''t have to follow me all the time, because I will follow you all the time. "


    Tang Dou''s smile is very sweet, then ask Tang Qi. "Then why would father Tang like to be my family?"


    He directly shaved Tang Doudou''s nose, "because you are so cute, so cute that Tang dad can''t bear to let you alone."


    Tang Doudou this just rushed to Tang Qi''s arms, two people are also warm. Tang Qi took a rest in this way.


    Almost at night, Mr. Qin cooked a meal and asked Tang Qi to eat. Tang Qi changed his clothes and Tang Doudou changed his clothes. He went to the next door to call Murong Yue.


    It''s not suitable for Tang Qi to go, so it''s for Tang Doudou to go. Tang Doudou is also clever.


    After pushing the door open, he went to wake Murong Yue with light hands and feet, just for fear of scaring her. In fact, Murong Yue didn''t sleep well at all


    just called him softly, and Murong Yue sat up directly. Seeing Tang Doudou, he laughed at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Looking back at the sky outside, it turned out that it was so late. He thought he was just sleeping for a while, but he didn''t think it was dark.


    Tang Doudou whispered, "father Tang asked me to come and ask you to have dinner."


    Murong month this just nodded and said to Tang Doudou. "Then you go out and eat with father Tang first. I''ll change my clothes and come out without waiting for me."


    Tang Doudou nods and says Murong Yue''s words to Tang Qi. Tang Qi takes Tang Doudou by the hand and goes directly to the dining table. Mr. Qin has already sat down to eat, and there is nothing to be particular about here, that is, who comes and who eats. Don''t be like on the dining table in the capital. As long as Mr. Qin doesn''t make chopsticks, other people won''t move them, and they won''t start eating until everyone is ready.


    In the countryside, there is not so much attention. Mr. Qin does as the Romans do, so he does not pay so much attention. In addition, he is the head of the family, so there is nothing to pay attention to when he comes to eat directly.


    Tang Qi immediately put Tang Doudou on the stool and filled the small bowl with vegetables. Mr. Qin said, "I don''t care about it. You can be more casual."


    Tang Qi nods. At this time, Murong Yue comes to the dining table. Still very formal, Qin also saw, in fact, Tang Qi to this Murong month not much feelings.


    Don''t know why, Tang Qi wants to take Murong month, besides they two here, or separate room and sleep, Qin master knows, must be with Murong month, not much relationship.But Tang Qi will have his own ideas when he does things, and Mr. Qin doesn''t want to ask too much. Now the most important thing for him is the treasure he needs after the market is opened this time.


    In fact, earlier years ago, the baby should have been in his hands. He gave it to Mr. Li. Li finally took things away. After settling down here, he directly brought them here. The reason why it''s out. Mr. Qin suspected that it was his good son who did it.


    After Li Donghai killed Li Lao, he must have no money. I had to run back to Li''s house, take some things and don''t sell them before I went to the capital.


    So there are not many people in the market who know about this box of things. This time, it''s hard for him to find out, so that things will be sold in this market.


    It can be seen that Li Donghai hasn''t changed hands since he took out the things like this. This is the first time.


    The good baby naturally has to wait for such a big scene before it can be taken out. Mr. Qin only knows this sign.


    On top of that, he''s adding something else. It was supposed to be something of their Qin family. Only I was lost in his hands.


    I heard a little bit of news this time. I heard that the auction will be held this time. He''s got all the members.


    In his capacity, it''s easy to get two tickets for Tang Qi.


    I hope that Tang Qi can bring him a long way. Let''s get both things back. Qin doesn''t know why. Every time he brings Tang Qi, it seems that he can get something unexpected.


    And Tang Qi is in the capital. In the antique industry, the strength is no less than his, take him, also let him feel at ease.


    After dinner, murongyue starts to clean up the table. It seems that Mr. Qin has something to say to Tang Qi. Tang Qi asks Tang Doudou to go back to his room and play by himself. Then he follows Mr. Qin to his study.


    Naturally, the study here is no better than the one in the capital. It''s a study here. In fact, it''s a bookshelf with some books on it, which opens up a small room.


    It can be seen that Mr. Qin is also a man of leisure and elegance. He only decorates his room like this. In rural areas, it''s very good to decorate his courtyard like this.


    After Tang Qi went to the study, he sat down and asked master Qin. "Is there any unexpected harvest here? Otherwise, you won''t easily tell me to stay for two days and wait for two days to see the market"


    Mr. Qin will know that a monkey like Tang Qi can''t hide some of his ideas from him. "There are some discoveries. But I don''t know if the information is accurate or not. " Tang Qi waited for Mr. Qin to continue, but he didn''t tell the truth. He explained: "I''m just confused. There was some news in Japan, but when I came here, all the news was gone. I don''t know whether it was because of my news or that there was no news in Japan."


    For this matter, Tang Qi naturally has his own views. Originally, he thought about the Japanese, but he didn''t think about what kind of action he would take with Huaxia?


    The reason why I always felt that the Japanese people had changed was caused by Okamoto. Now Okamoto has sneaked into the territory of China. Naturally, the Japanese people seem to be more calm.


    At this time, Tang Qi explained to Mr. Qin: "according to my information, the leader who really led the more restless people this time is Okamoto Zemu. He has already come to China, and he has dealt with me twice. The strength is very strong, I am not his opponent at all


    Does this really surprise Mr. Qin? Before Tang Qi was so powerful, the old man naturally knew that the war of the Qin family was all settled by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s secret, Qin has never asked him, only know Tang Qi for him, no harm, this is enough.


    Just did not expect, like Tang Qi such a strong big existence. I can''t help it. No wonder the Japanese will be so bold this time, so is it the calm before dawn?


    There is really no movement. He knows what master Qin has been doing here? When master Qin said that, Tang Qixin was also full of doubts.


    It shouldn''t be that there''s no movement at all. In addition, the people that Okamoto brought with him at one time shouldn''t be all his strength. If you look at the people who Huamu Tianchuan brought to the witch family, you can see that Okamoto''s people must be many.


    But when he was not in a small town, there were only a few people under Lu Chuan''s command. Even Okamoto was not their combined rival. What''s going on? Jia Lifeng, Amin and three of them together can beat Okamoto.

 Chapter 1666

    The last time Okamoto brought someone, he was also a good cook. Even Amin and Jia Lifeng couldn''t deal with them. Even more or less all hung the color, directly fled.


    Well, the people of No. 20 or No. 30 are certainly not all of his strength. Other strength must also stay in Japan. Now there is no movement in Japan. Has he secretly transferred all of them to China?


    Tang Qi didn''t know. He thought the situation was very clear. Okamoto can''t stand the storm any more. Now he seems to be a little naive. Tang Qi said to Mr. Qin, "it''s the most advanced place to leave Japan. Besides, you''ve always been well-informed. I know that you must have made a lot of efforts to cultivate this group of strength. It''s up to you to continue to inquire about the news over there. When I get back to the capital, I''m sure I''ll make an adjustment


    Mr. Qin nodded and sighed helplessly when he thought about the trend of the capital!


    "Now, all these big families think about is how to preserve their own strength and how to do what is beneficial to their families. There is no bottom line. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to be in it often. " Tang Qidao shook his head. Although it was not so difficult, it was because the current situation was not clear and everyone was just thinking for their own interests. Once the authorities were bright, they would know what the big interests were and how to make the most correct choice


    .


    Of course, those who don''t want to make the right choice, don''t blame Tang Qi for his ruthlessness. In addition, he has asked Mickey to develop Michaelis company so big, just to give them some color to see.


    Want to let them know, as long as they want to do, there is nothing they can''t do, even if you are the company has experienced so many hardships, and from a high point to the lowest point. Now it''s developing as fast as before. Let''s have a look at their strength. It''s there.


    This is not to say that it can be done. There are several people who can have such strong strength to do such things.


    Tang Qi is again for such a thing, see think hard operation, Qin Laozi naturally also see eye.


    But now for them, a lot of things are beyond their ability. But it doesn''t matter. It depends on people.


    And today''s China is not a China that can be bullied. If we really make today''s China better than it was many years ago, we can only let them suffer by themselves.


    These things are too big for them to worry about. At present, they still have to take care of their own injuries, which is the best choice, because only when they are strong can they have appeal.


    After discussing with Mr. Qin for a while, Tang Qi also discussed how to enter the market and how to deal with some people.


    After that, Tang Qi went straight back to his room. Tang Doudu didn''t sleep very well. After all, he was tired on the road. Although he had a rest at noon, he soon fell asleep.


    When Tang Qi came in, he disturbed Tang Doudou and woke up.


    Tang Doudou was very happy to see Tang Qi coming, because he couldn''t sleep with Ben alone. He finally fell asleep, but he always had nightmares.


    See Tang Qi came in, said to Tang Qi. "Dad Tang, come and have a rest with me. I''m really scared. It''s too dark here." Tang Qi nodded, simply cleaned up, and went to bed with Tang Doudou. The countryside is no better than in the city, in the capital, even at night, when all the lights are off, there will be one of the darkest lights left. Even after all the lights are off, there will be one light that will light up.


    But in the countryside is not the same, as long as the curtain closed, the lights turned off, it is really all quiet, no one can disturb.


    Tang Doudou has adapted to the life in the capital. Naturally, there are some difficulties for him to integrate into such an environment. In addition, Tang Doudou has so many things to do and is afraid of being alone. Tang Qi understands all these.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi and Tang Doudou stayed here for another two days and received the invitation.


    After these two days of hard work, Tang Doudou and murongyue are also familiar with a lot, so Tang Qi doesn''t want to take Tang Doudou and murongyue with him. It''s safe to stay here.


    Because Tang Qi knew that no matter where he went, he would take Okamoto with him. At that time, Tang Doudou will be one of his weak points once he fights with Okamoto. If he stays here, at least Murong Yue can control those witches.


    When the time comes, he will leave Ah Ming and Jia Lifeng, so Tang Doudou''s safety won''t have to worry. He will go with Mr. Qin.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry, because he can instantly summon Jia Lifeng and Amin. As long as there is danger on his side, Jia Lifeng and Amin will appear beside him if they receive news, so there is no need to worry.At least now that he can control both of them, he has already asked a big trump card. Tang Qi thought like this, he knew that he was safe.


    Mr. Qin jumped out of the mountain. One of them was Dahu. They went all the way to the mountain.


    The site is completely different from the original one. Tang Qi knows that they made a big scene in the site last time, so he has to change the place quickly. It''s impossible to be in the same place.


    However, the last farce, are almost up some greenhouses. Seeing the market from the outside is just a big shed made of canvas.


    But there are holes in it. If you really have a chance to go in, you can see that it''s similar to what it looks like. However, even the bullet may not be able to pierce the plastic shell and the greenhouse. Looking at the market this time, Tang Qi looks much better than last time, he said with emotion. "The last time I came here, I saw that market, but it was much more humble than this market. This time, it was not bad. At least, the stalls set up by these people were not just a piece of cloth on the floor, not a random stall, but a goods shelf." In the market that Tang Qi said, Mr. Qin naturally saw it, because it was basically like that in his time. The last time, it must have been because it was too old.

 Chapter 1667

    That''s why it''s so noisy that something can happen.


    This time it''s different. This is a new building made of new materials. This year''s materials are all high-tech. just look at the ordinary canvas outside. You can''t scratch it with a knife.


    And the plastic shelves wrapped in those greenhouses, not to mention, are impenetrable, just like those steel plates. But it''s much lighter than steel plate, and it''s much easier to move.


    With the development of high technology, there are many things that are beyond their imagination.


    Tang Qi followed Mr. Qin and walked into the greenhouse. Everyone had been chatting in twos and threes. At the moment, the auction has not been held, so the door on the inner floor has not been opened. There are only a few stalls on the outside, on which some items are placed. However, these items may be good things for outsiders, but for these real collectors, they are all unexpected things


    .


    So no one paid attention to these things. Instead, they were all making up with each other. At this time, Mr. Qin went directly to Tang Qi and said to him:


    "did you see that little man with gray hair?" Tang Qi nodded.


    This person''s hair is straight up, and his face is sharp. Especially his eyes are very annoying. They are triangular eyes. It seems to be the kind of person who is very clever and gloomy.


    Seeing this person makes him feel uncomfortable. At this time, the man also looked over and saw Tang Qi''s eyes fluctuated.


    Not quite right, Tang Qi said directly to the old man Qin: "not quite right, I feel that when he looks at me, it seems that he is familiar with me, which makes me feel a little strange." Mr. Qin nodded, "you may not know that this man is Jin Jun, the younger brother of Jin Geng. I have heard about the conflict between you and Jin Geng before, and the news that Jin Geng was killed overnight. It also shocked me, so I think it''s your handwriting. It''s understandable that he looks at you with hostile eyes


    Tang Qizhen didn''t know that Jin Geng would have a younger brother named Jin Jun. he didn''t hear that Jin Geng had no brothers or sisters at all. He could be alone without any brothers or sisters! How suddenly a brother came out. Seeing Tang Qi''s puzzled eyes, Mr. Qin knew that Tang Qi certainly didn''t understand, so he explained to Tang Qi, "Jin Jun is not Jin Geng''s brother, but they are friends. However, many years ago, because of something, after two people fell out, one went to Nanling to develop, and the other is here."


    Tang Qi nodded. It was like this. Therefore, in the kinship of Jin Geng that they know, there is no such person.


    But if they were able to make friends in those years, their friendship would be very good. Nanling is quite far away from here. Did he come here for him once?


    At this time, Qin continued to introduce Jin Jun, "I heard that he was very famous in Nanling, specializing in the wholesale of jade raw materials. The black background is also good. It''s very cruel. "


    Tang Qi nodded and did not speak. Instead, he looked at Jin Jun, who looked like a shady person. Otherwise, his eyes would not have that kind of light, especially the triangular eyes, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    I think he is also engaged in the wholesale of jade raw materials. So, there must be a jade mine in his hand.


    There are many mountains in Nanling, so it''s not unusual for him to find a jade mine there. What''s more, Mr. Qin''s words have black power behind them.


    This attracted Tang Qi''s attention. Tang Qike did not forget that he was also able to kill song Mingshu and Bai''s family. It was because they had contact with a small Japanese that they were able to issue a hunting order, although both of them have no real power now.


    But once they make a chase order, I''m afraid it will bring a lot of damage. Why Tang Qi hasn''t touched song and Ming books yet? That''s why.


    I''m afraid that Song Ming Shu will be forced. Song Ming Shu directly orders anyone around him to kill him. He will not die at that time. The so-called "hundred legged insects" will not die.


    What I''m afraid of most is this kind of difficult person. It''s better for everyone to let it go and live in peace.


    So, there is no connection between Jin Jun and that person? I don''t know why. Now when it comes to this strength, Tang Qi probably thinks of these, because there is no strength in China, which will make people so afraid.


    I just didn''t expect that the little man would come directly to them. Mr. Qin is still ready, serious and looks like his usual style. But Tang Qi knew that master Qin was on the alert.


    Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t dare to agree. He was ready for everything, so when he came here today, he looked very generous. In fact, every one of his muscles was tense, just in case Jin Jun did something?What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that Jin Jun stretched out his hand directly. It seemed that he had a good point, but when he laughed and his eyes narrowed, he was like a cunning fox.


    It''s just much uglier than ordinary foxes. At this time, Tang Qi thought that the fox was much more lovely than him. Now that he has reached out today, he can''t be unfriendly.


    So Tang Qi holds Jin Jun''s hand. At this moment, Tang Qi touches a jade finger on Jin Jun''s thumb.


    Originally, when Jin Jun came over, Tang Qi already felt that this jade finger is a good thing. This feeling is very strong.


    Since he gradually integrated the power of golden finger and the power of earth of soul tripod, there has been no conflict between the power of soul tripod and the power of golden finger.


    So for good things, he usually has extra perceptive ability. When he touches Jin Jun''s thumb, he can feel the source of this feeling.


    It turned out to be on Jin Jun''s thumb. It seems that this jade finger is not vulgar. Tang Qi took another quick look at the jade finger. I touched my hand again intentionally.


    Mr. Qin is a living man. Naturally, he saw the deep meaning of Tang Qi''s actions, so he didn''t say a word.


    Looking at the change of Tang Qi''s expression, Mr. Qin also extended his hand at this time. He insisted: "it''s boss Jin. Nice to meet you."


    Jin Jun didn''t have time to see Tang Qi''s reaction, so he took master Qin''s hand and said a few polite words to him. Tang Qi just knew that his reaction had gone too far. Master Qin was perfunctorizing Jin Jun for him!


    This just quickly took back his mind. After a few words of politeness with Jin Jun, Jin Jun went to other people. Master Qin directly took Tang Qi to one side.


    "The performance just now is really a little too obvious. People like Jin Jun have already become old foxes. If there is a slight mistake in front of him, he will see something different."


    Tang Qi nodded to show that he understood. At this time, master Qin asked directly, "have you found anything? I saw you staring at him all the time. "


    It''s OK not to say this. As soon as he said this, Tang Qizhen felt that he could not calm down, so he said to Mr. Qin, "I still remember the time you told me that the museum was stolen in your hands."


    Master Qin nodded. This is the shame of his whole life. How can he forget that he was still the top leader in the capital at that time.


    No one has ever dared to be presumptuous under him, but I didn''t think of it. In everyone''s voice, he became the honorary president when he was given all the museums in the city.


    The day after he became president, a museum was stolen, and this museum, not other museums, is a museum.


    Almost everything in it was stolen. Fortunately, few things are real. Most of them are high imitations, but not all of them are high imitations.


    One of them was a jade finger taken by Emperor Qianlong. But with that theft, even that jade finger had been stolen.


    After that, he sent someone to trace it. For a long time, he didn''t trace it back. Among the stolen items, only that jade finger is extremely valuable, and others can''t be traced back. That jade finger, anyway, has to be traced back.


    But he spent half of his life, and did not get the slightest clue. If you want to let him get this thing back, you can exchange the high-quality imitation that has been put in it.


    After a long time, this matter was slowly forgotten. Qin was still the top leader in the capital, but it became Qin''s worry.


    It was the most humiliating thing he had ever done in his life. His failure to strengthen the inspection of the Forbidden City has become a disgrace in his life, but why did Tang Qi suddenly mention it.


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of master Qin, Tang Qi explained to him, "the one on Jin Jun''s finger I can guarantee 100% is the one lost in the Forbidden City."


    This time, he was really shocked by Mr. Qin. He didn''t expect that Jin Jun was so bold and swaggered with a real lost thing from the museum.


    Now that something has been found, the old man will not miss this opportunity. How can he miss this opportunity when things that have disgraced him for a lifetime can be retrieved. So, confirm again and say, "are you sure? If it''s really something lost in the museum, I''ll get it back anyway. "

 Chapter 1668

    "This time you can take it back. It''s the wish of my life. "


    Tang Qi nodded for sure. For this thing, he was very sure that it was the real one, and it was the one they lost, you know. You and his current mental method to identify the authenticity, not just touch it.


    Seeing that Tang Qi is so firm, Mr. Qin knows that Tang Qi is trustworthy. He knows that if he comes out with Tang Qi, he will definitely get something. With this harvest, he is more happy than anything else.


    After all, it was something that he regretted for half his life. Today, he had to get his face back. Even if he died, he would not leave any regrets.


    With this in mind, Mr. Qin winked at Tang Qi, and Tang Qi nodded. At this time, he yelled to Jin Jun, who had left: "boss Jin, since we are all lovers in the collection, I think the trigger is unusual."


    Hearing that Tang Qi mentioned his jade finger directly, Jin Jun raised his hand and touched it, then put his left hand into his sleeve and said with a smile.


    "It really makes you laugh. In fact, this jade finger is just a high imitation. It''s not real at all. It''s really in the museum management. I went to the museum at that time. After seeing it, I thought I liked it very much. Then I came back to build a high imitation."


    So, it''s a little self confessing. I haven''t told him what''s going on? Instead, he recruited all of them himself and said that he had been to a museum.


    Tang Qi''s smile is more treacherous at this time. If he wants to compare with him, no one can compare with him, so he turned back to master Qin and said:


    "you''ve been in the antique world for most of your life. Please come and see if this jade finger is real or fake. Anyway, I think it''s true. After all, as a junior, it''s hard to understand There is no time to be wrong. "


    Jin Jun''s face has become ugly. It turns out that Tang Qi is here to find fault with him today. I really didn''t expect that he hasn''t found fault with both of them. Now he''s going to set him up.


    You know, if the finger in the museum appears in his hand, then this hat can''t be taken off. He is not a small figure who can afford it.


    There is a little regret in the moment, in order to put on a big head to support the face, directly pointed out the jade, just want to get it.


    I didn''t expect to bring this little boy out. I directly told this matter so blatantly. At this time, Qin went to Jin Jun''s side and said to him, "then you should stretch out your left hand. Let me have a look at the jade finger. Naturally, you will know whether it is true or not? If you can''t trust my major, you can directly


    ask a time tester to come out. I believe that such machines are indispensable in today''s occasions. "


    When master Qin said this, Jin Jun''s face became more ugly. It turned out that this group of old foxes were coming for him.


    I didn''t expect that today''s auction hasn''t officially started, and he hasn''t figured out how to make these two grandparents and grandchildren never come back.


    The two of them launched an attack first and came to a temporary post, you know. He had already made it clear that Jin Geng was killed by Tang Qi.


    He and Jin Geng were invincible. There is no place where the two of them can''t get in, there is no thing they can''t get.


    After arriving in the capital and knowing everything, they decided to rob the museum together.


    But in the end, neither of them had enough experience. No matter whether it was true or not, they all got it back. Finally, after the appreciation of the master, many of them were highly imitated. Finally, two good things were left.


    However, I heard that this thing was checked too tightly, so I didn''t dare to make any noise. More than 20 years have passed in this life. Now we have forgotten this matter. The museum has also made high-quality imitations, giving an account to all visitors.


    He just put it on display, so it''s a high-quality product. No one cares about it at all, but the smelly boy''s eyes are sharp and found it.


    Now he''s going to die anyway. He can''t say that this is the real thing. Otherwise, he can''t say anything if he takes something from a museum.


    Just after this hat was put down, it would be enough for him to live in prison for half his life. I''m afraid that if this quilt is put in, he won''t come out again. Jin Jun thinks so, the hand hides more inside sleeve, say to them two. "Well, don''t make fun of me, you two. I know you two are from the capital, but do you know that this class is just the source of that class? I dare say it''s true that I have this on my hand. "


    Tang Qichi''s Jin Jun wants to be so bad that he conceals the past. But can he really conceal the past like this? If we really let him go, it would not be his style. So Tang Qi directly began to popularize it. "Changping, of course I know. This is Qianlong. One of the emperor''s favorite jade fingers. Most of my life is with this jade finger. After knowing that there was really no jade trigger, he was buried with him, OKFor funerary objects. "


    "But then his tomb was stolen. After a series of efforts of law enforcement officers, the collection was recovered. It''s been in the museum. "


    Others nodded frequently. There''s a story about this jade finger. I didn''t expect that the little brother looked young. He really knew a lot about it. It was also an eye opener for other people, and they all came around.


    Mr. Qin is pressing on step by step. Today, we have to give Jin Jun''s jade finger anyway. We have to draw him into the water anyway. Otherwise, we don''t know what kind of stumbling block this insidious man will make for them?


    Smart as Mr. Qin, how can you not guess? It must have been Jin Geng and Jin Jun who went to the museum together and took a lot of things before they broke up. Otherwise, for no reason, why did they break up when they said they broke up?


    At that time, it must have been the two of them who agreed to do a big deal and then broke up. Now it seems that there is something indescribable happening between them.


    Although these are just the guesses of Qin and Tang Qi, this kind of conjecture can''t be separated from ten.


    Actually looking at so many people around, I know that this kind of thing can''t be concealed today. I didn''t expect that it was planted in the hands of these two people today.


    There was still a trace of reluctance in my heart, and I said vaguely: "it''s a high imitation. What''s good for the jade finger in Qianlong period? I told you it''s a high imitation." Although he still insisted that he was Gao Fang, Tang Qi would never let him go so easily, so he pointed at him and said. "I can see it''s true, otherwise you can take it out, and there are more experts on the scene. As long as you let them see one


    two, you will naturally know whether it''s high imitation or real? If you still don''t believe it, please come up with an instrument, which will naturally help you find out the year. "


    Jin Jun''s eyes are red now. He really doesn''t know which immortal he has offended. He even meets these two ancestors. Is he really going to send him to the ivory management face this time?


    Jin Jun thought, or slowly stretched out his left hand, Tang Qi at this time looked at his left thumb on the jade finger, more sure up, is indeed Hotan jade, extremely precious.


    Tang Qi''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. Anyway, his intention today is to roll off all the grasshoppers.


    I believe there are a lot of people behind Jin Jun. how can he be the only one who can enter such a big place? No matter how famous he is in Nanling, he is just a stranger here.


    Looking at his efforts to integrate into the crowd, we know that he must not have many contacts here, so suddenly came here, must be for Jin Geng.


    No matter what else, those who have something to do with Jin Geng must be aimed at him, Tang Qi. Will he sit here waiting to die? Certainly not. Instead of waiting for him, Jin Jun, it''s better to do it first.


    Obviously, the insistence of Tang Qi and Qin Laozi disrupts Jin Jun''s masterpieces and makes him feel at a loss.


    The left hand has already been taken out. Naturally, they must have seen it. At this time, Mr. Qin directly pulled up Jin Jun''s left hand, did not touch his jade finger, but carefully observed it, and said: "anyway, from my life experience, this must be true. Everyone present, a little older, naturally knows about the theft 20 years ago. We all know that the case happened in my hands. "


    Some people who are a little older are very respectable, and they all nod their heads. This incident was very serious at that time, which almost lowered the position of master Qin in the capital.


    However, later it was Mr. Qin who had a hard hand. Although the treasure was stolen, in the final analysis, his strength was there, so he didn''t find out much responsibility.


    Promise to find the jade. With such a guarantee, he will continue to be the honorary chairman of the antique industry.


    This is the jade finger after all, but no one knows. There are high-quality imitations in the museum all the time. These really powerful people can see what''s going on at a glance. And now he''s been looking for a jade finger for most of his life

 Chapter 1669

    It''s on Jin Jun''s finger. It''s easy to guess what other people think. The jade finger on Jin Jun''s finger, needless to say, is the one lost in the Palace Museum.


    So how did he get it? This makes other people think of the Palace Museum theft, plus Qin also stressed.


    I really didn''t expect that this thin and cruel man should have this backbone.


    Who didn''t know how tight the Imperial Palace was when it came to low-level defense, or was he allowed to take advantage of the situation and directly went in and took a lot of treasures? Now it''s a coincidence.


    But Feng Shui turns around. I didn''t expect that today, 20 years later, Mr. Qin has been looking for something for most of his life, and finally found it in Jin Jun''s hands.


    I don''t think Lord Qin will miss this chance. Anyway, he will take things back. At that time, it really made him lose face.


    At that time, Qin will surely make up for his lost face.


    This time, other people feel that there is really a good play to watch. They don''t know where Jin Jun came from and how to face today''s incident?


    Things have come to this step, Jin Jun know that no matter how he can not escape the disaster, eyes around for a long time, this just answered.


    "This one of mine is really not genuine. I won''t lie to you, because when my brother gave it to me, he said it was a high-quality imitation. He managed to make it, just to give it to me as a souvenir."


    Tang Qi''s eyes changed for a while. In this way, isn''t his brother Jingeng? I didn''t expect that the friendship between the two of them was just like this. I didn''t expect that at this point, I threw all the pots on a dead man and let him carry them.


    However, Tang Qi can also think that Jin Jun did this to protect himself. If Jin Geng was here at the moment, he would surely say that it had nothing to do with him. All the events were given to him. Anyway, the other party is a dead man and won''t come forward to refute.


    In addition, after saving himself, it is possible to fight back. I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Jin Jun was able to come up with such a method.


    In the end, he has some carelessness. As long as it is detected, the jade finger is true and the age is right.


    Jin Jun just said that he was very surprised, did not expect that this high imitation, is really say a few words, Qin Laozi, did not catch the bandit all his life, he did not know and so on, then he can put this thing off.


    Jin Jun is also proud of his idea. He took off his finger and handed it to Mr. Qin. "Since the trigger is traced by Mr. Qin, I''ll give it back to him. I really don''t know if it''s true. When my elder brother gave it to me, I thought it was good-looking. It seemed that the material of the jade was also good. I didn''t expect that it would have been taken by Emperor Qianlong. "


    Looking at Jin Jun''s appearance of pushing 526, Mr. Qin knew that it would be impossible to take this matter and roll Jin Jun down directly.


    But now that he has admitted that this ring is his, and he does not know what age it is, as long as it is identified now, this time it is definitely brought by Emperor Qianlong, this matter has something to do with him.


    It''s just that Mr. Qin has been investigating this matter. As long as he has something to do with Jin Jun, he will be able to take him down and let him cooperate with him and continue to investigate other people behind him. Those present will certainly not have any opinions.


    But Tang Qi''s idea is different. We really need to control Jin Jun first, otherwise, we don''t know what will happen.


    So Tang Qi said directly to Qin: "in any case, you take down Jin Jun first and let him cooperate with the investigation. I always think it''s not so simple. Especially his brother, Jin Geng, had something to do with that Okamoto


    This really surprised Mr. Qin. Anyway, Okamoto is not even an opponent of Tang Qi. How can other people fight against him.


    If this person really has something to do with Okamoto, he can''t be let go easily.


    Otherwise, if he and Okamoto have any contact, if there is any news, it will not be the consequence they can face.


    As Tang Qi said, it''s not all the Japanese who are ready to move towards China, but the people led by Okamoto Zeki. Now they can''t find out what his fundamental purpose is? Where are the tracks and what are their purposes?


    As long as this goal is not clear for a day, Okamoto Zemu is dangerous. Naturally, all those who are related to Okamoto Zemu will take it. So Mr. Qin nodded to Tang Qi directly.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take this man down. Anyway, I have to find out something. I don''t have any bottom in my heart now. "Even master Qin has no background, let alone Tang Qi. He doesn''t know how to find out. Now all the people who are related to Okamoto all make Tang Qi feel dangerous. Qin said with awe inspiring righteousness. "Although you said that this thing was given to you by your brother baibazi, and you didn''t know that it was a jade finger taken by Emperor Qianlong, this thing has something to do with you after all. Now that your brothers are no longer here, I can only take you back to ask questions first, and then you can leave without anything."


    Qin''s words are very objective. Other people also nod their heads. Jin Jun can''t refuse even if he wants to. In fact, he has a little fear in his mind. But in any case, he must not fall at this time.


    When the man came to him, he told him that the man who killed his elder brother was here. He wanted to avenge his elder brother no matter what. He just came here. How could he have fallen down before they started their plan.


    If he goes with these two foxes at the moment, he will surely die. Jin Jun has thought of his own ending.


    Jin Jun thinks so, nodded. "Of course, this matter has something to do with me. I should fully cooperate. I just want to explain the origin of this jade finger. I really don''t know. I don''t know much about it except that my brother left it for me as a memorial."


    Instead of talking to Jin Jun, Mr. Qin asked Dahu to watch him. The auction hasn''t started yet. After the auction is over, let''s take care of Jin Jun''s business.


    After all, this auction, the real good things, he also looked at and important. Naturally, Mr. Qin will not leave with Jin Jun at the beginning of the auction.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that as long as he''s here, he''s not afraid that Jin Jun can escape. As long as Okamoto Zemu is not here, Jin Jun doesn''t want to escape. Even if Okamoto Zemu is here, Jin Jun can''t run.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi let Jin Jun and Dahu follow him and master Qin.


    In fact, Mr. Qin was also very curious. He wanted to see how many skills Okamoto had, because Tang Qi seldom talked about the time when a person changed color.


    This Okamoto did. Every time Tang Qi talked about Okamoto, his eyes were very serious, even his face was covered with ice.


    Master Qin naturally knew that this man was a great threat to Tang Qi. Otherwise, Tang Qi would not be so afraid of him.


    Mr. Qin put away his curiosity, because by this time the door of the auction had been opened, and they went in one after another with their own VIP brand.


    Jin Jun was controlled by the tiger, did not enter the auction site, but guarded at the door. People can''t get in without VIP cards. Dahu, of course, has no VIP hand. Jin Jun won''t let him in even if he has one.


    Because as soon as they go in, the situation is out of their control. It''s not easy to keep this man.


    Jin Jun''s original purpose this time was not to enter the auction site, so he didn''t struggle and laughed at Dahu. However, Dahu ignored him and kept a dark face.


    On the spot of the auction, the host came on stage. With the host''s polite remarks, the auction finally took place.


    Every collection must be unexpected. You can only get what you want here, but you can''t get it outside.


    But in the end, no matter how good things are, they dare not make fun of national treasures. Sometimes it''s just playing with the edge ball.


    For these collectors, generally speaking, they do not dare to really collect the things controlled by the state, otherwise, it will be a disaster.


    No one wants to take this risk. Even if it''s such an auction, it''s not controlled by the big situation. What''s inside is also controlled.


    Either things have not been found, or they are rare things that can''t be seen in the market.


    When the first thing came out, Tang Qi felt that it was a good thing. At this time, the host directly opened the red cloth on the collection.


    What comes out is a small bronze ware. If it was Tang Qi before, it would have to be taken down anyway, because you can charge yourself once in case of danger. In case of danger, you can save your life.


    But now such bronzes are of little use to him. After all, with the existence of super electric piles, bronzes are a burden to him.


    Mr. Qin thought that Tang Qi would be crazy when he saw this bronze ware, because he knew that Tang Qi had been crazy about collecting bronzes before. Unexpectedly, this time when Tang Qi saw the bronze, he was so indifferent, so he asked Tang Qi with his head on his side.

 Chapter 1670

    "What? Isn''t this what you want? I can remember that when you saw the bronzes before, there was a kind of frenzy. Today, how can you be so calm. Is it because there is something wrong with this bronze


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. It''s not that there''s something wrong with the bronzes, but that he doesn''t need them very much now. When everyone wants to collect the collection, doesn''t he collect it according to his own needs or preferences?


    So he said to Mr. Qin, "don''t worry. It''s not that there is something wrong with this collection, but that I don''t need it now. Is the old man interested? "


    Mr. Qin shook his head. "Not interested."


    Don''t pay attention to Tang Qi any more. In fact, all the things in Qin''s eyes are not so strange now. Maybe when he was young and saw so many good things, he wanted to take them into his arms.


    It seems that only he can know their value and want to get them all to his side and protect them best. But now for him, everything seems sad and normal.


    For Mr. Qin, who has spent most of his life, what is really meaningful is a good thing. It is not the value of it, but the affection it contains.


    Mr. Qin came here today for two things. One is the thing of the Qin family that was exiled from him when he was young. It has always been the heirloom of the Qin family, so I feel sad after I lost it.


    One is the thing given to Mr. Li. He has protected it all his life, but in the end, it was sold by his good son. So anyway, we have to get these two things back. As long as we get these two things back, he will be satisfied.


    Tang Qi also heard the description of Mr. Qin before, these two things are naturally the treasure of Mr. Qin, also waiting patiently for the appearance of two things like Mr. Qin. Now these good things, for Tang Qi, are more ordinary. What''s not in the Mie group? There are so many good things he has seen, and many of them have passed his eyes, so when he sees good things again, he will be more ordinary.


    Unless there''s something to surprise him, he won''t be so excited.


    The first bronze ware was sold by a man for 10 million yuan. There was a second collection.


    The second collection is an ink painting. In the Song Dynasty, it was hand painted by some famous painters. First, the value is very high, after the successful shooting.


    Finally, we have a third collection. The third collection is a yellow jade Chan. The jade carving is made into the image of a cicada.


    In ancient times, the state of Daliang was very particular about what kind of official and what kind of jade ornaments to wear.


    Yuchan is a symbol of wealth, peace and happiness. Generally, they are given to the younger generation directly by the elders, who can afford the jade pendant of Yuchan. At least, they are the teachers of the emperor. They become doctors.


    This jade is very interesting, and it contains a lot of energy, which makes Tang Qi feel very surprised, at least over 1000 years old.


    When Fang Qin saw the jade, his eyes also changed. He frowned, his eyes narrowed and looked at the jade in the hands of the host carefully.


    At this time, he suddenly raised the sign in his hand and said to the host:


    "can I walk in and enjoy this jade, at least let me appreciate it."


    The host originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw that the person holding the sign was Mr. Qin, he quickly nodded and said to Mr. Qin. "Of course, if you are old enough to come up with long eyes, I believe everyone will be more relieved."


    Mr. Qin nodded. At this time, he stood up and went directly onto the stage. He took over the jade Chan in the hands of the host. After careful observation, he nodded for sure.


    "It''s really a good jade. It''s really a big one here. I haven''t seen a second piece of jade Chan like this in this world. It''s absolutely unique whether it''s the sculptor or the material of jade. "


    This makes Tang Qi more curious. He can feel that this jade is absolutely extraordinary. When master Qin responds like this, he knows that master Qin is very interested in this jade.


    But in the end, it''s an auction. Mr. Qin''s family will naturally give him face and let him have a close look. As for his words, he certainly didn''t have such a big face, so he sat there and didn''t move.


    You can''t break the rules of other people''s auction because of him. If everyone can go up and watch it carefully and touch it, they are afraid of damaging the jade. You should know that the fragile material like jade can be damaged if you fall, knock or touch it.


    So when Mr. Qin came down from the stage trembling. Tang Qi quickly holds the master Qin and sits down. Then he asks him in a low voice."Is there anything different about this jade? When I see you looking at Yu, the kind of eager eyes in your eyes, and what''s the special significance of Yuchan? Just now, you seem to have a little shaking, and your mood is very unstable. "


    These subtle emotions fall into other people''s eyes. Maybe they are just the excitement of old Qin after seeing good things. But in Tang Qi''s eyes, they are completely different.


    At least Tang Qi knows about Mr. Qin. If it wasn''t really related to him, he would not be so excited.


    After all, people have lived all their lives, and have never seen anything good. If you look at anything, you will naturally know what Dynasty it is and what value it is. However, it is rare to encounter something good that can make him so excited.


    However, when he met the jade cicada, Qin was obviously excited. He could see his eyes and some of his micro movements, so Tang Qicai asked.


    Master Qin also knows that he can''t hide it from Tang Qi. At least when it appears, he wants Tang Qi to help him.


    as like as two peas in his memory, he really lost his mind. He really felt sad and sad for a while. Now when I see this thing again, I have a special feeling on the face of natural psychology.


    "When we take it first, I''ll tell you his origin slowly when we go back. Anyway, we have to take it down."


    After hearing what master Qin said, I know that master Qin is going to get a piece of jade Chan anyway. Then it depends on his performance.


    But he didn''t ask the voice of Xiaochan. "How much is the jade Chan worth?"


    In fact, I just wanted to ask. At the auction, I knew it in my heart. I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin would come directly.


    "Priceless treasure, no matter how much money you pay, even if you don''t have enough money on you now, I can''t get it together. Let Mickey hurry to pay. This thing must be taken down."


    Hearing that, Tang Qi asked no more questions. He knew to take it down anyway.


    At this time, the host has already started bidding on the stage. "Everyone has heard how high Mr. Qin''s evaluation of this jade cicada is. Now the price starts at 500000 yuan."


    Just this starting price, has made people feel out of reach, a lot of people have shaken their heads, did not expect that this jade Chan should be so valuable.


    For a moment, all the people didn''t raise the sign in their hands. Mr. Qin was ready to raise the sign. Tang Qi directly pressed Mr. Qin''s hand and shook his head. Mr. Qin didn''t know what Tang Qi was planning?


    The host was a little embarrassed for a while. He didn''t expect that when he talked about the price of 500000 yuan, everyone didn''t want to raise a sign. Hurry to further introduce this jade Chan. "This jade Chan, at least for more than 2000 years, originally means blessing. It''s very auspicious. It is made of warm jade and can be taken with you. No matter how intractable the disease is, it may be cured. This has the effect of medical treatment... "


    There are also many benefits. The host is introducing one by one. After the host''s introduction, Tang Qi raises his sign. "It''s a good choice to buy this jade and give it to the old people."


    Tang Qi looked at the small box in the host''s hand. Yuchan is very small and has a long finger. It looks less than 3cm wide, but it''s a little too small.


    So if we raise the price by 500000 yuan, it will have a big impact on others. At this time, the host yelled: "600000."


    Other people were even saddened. They did not expect that this collection was priced at 100000.


    Tang Qi knew that when the collection had to be in his own hands, he raised another sign in the corner. It''s obvious that someone deliberately wants to challenge him. Tang Qi looks at it directly.


    It''s a person who wears a cap and can''t see exactly what he looks like, but judging by the cap, he must be young. And it''s a man.


    When they didn''t do it before, this person didn''t do it either. It can be seen that this person didn''t come for today''s auction. Now that they do it, this person also does it. Is it just for them.


    This makes Tang Qi feel very strange. Does Mr. Qin offend anyone here? He looks at Mr. Qin''s money. He shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know. Tang Qi also knew that it was not the time for him to hesitate, so he raised the sign again. The price has been increased to 800000, and it''s no way to go on like this, because when Tang Qi raised the sign, the man in the corner raised the sign again.

 Chapter 1671

    Tang Qi raised the sign again and called out. "Ten million."


    Other people think that Tang Qi is crazy. Originally, he saw that Tang Qi was a new face. He kept increasing the price. If he wanted to win the jade Chan, he could see that he was fighting with the man in the corner.


    I didn''t expect that he really couldn''t stand the provocation. People just upset him twice and directly offered such a high price. People think that this jade cicada is not worth 10 million at all.


    No matter how good the material is and how effective it is, it''s too small after all, and other people only see that it''s an ordinary topaz, and they don''t find anything special.


    Even Mr. Qin said that he has a history of 2000 years, which is not the price. Compared with other collections, jade is less popular.


    It''s not unpopular, or it''s a little bit like lotus root compared with other collections.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know why. Many people are usually in the collection, and seldom go to collect a lot of jade. Unless it''s very expensive. Of course, there are also absolute lovers of jade, but there are not many such people.


    There are more people who collect utensils, followed by calligraphy and painting. It''s not like I like so many decorations.


    When Tang Qi finished shouting like this, he looked at the place in the corner. The corner was silent at last. The jade Chan finally got it. After the host knocked the hammer to set the tone, the collection went to Tang Qi.


    What Tang Qi is curious about now is who is the man sitting in the corner? Why fight him all the time.


    He can feel that everyone on the field, no one can threaten him, which means that Okamoto is not in the field at all.


    Unless Okamoto is strong enough to control his internal power freely, he can feel it. But does such a master really exist? Who can easily control their internal force value? Do you really think it''s a fantasy novel?


    After taking the picture of the jade Chan, the host directly presented the jade Chan. Tang Qi gave the box containing the jade Chan to Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin opened the box and touched the jade with his hand.


    Tang Qidu could see the flow of his eyes clearly. It seems that this jade is really of great significance to Mr. Qin! Priceless treasure, some things really have no price to measure its value.


    Seeing that Mr. Qin was so excited, Tang Qi felt that the money he spent was worth it. Now for him, as long as he could buy happiness with money, it was worth it.


    They''ve been waiting for the next collection. Until the end, the host took a bet on a collection, it aroused all the curiosity.


    And this time, when the host opened the last collection, the true face of Lushan.


    Master Qin was excited again. Tang Qi knew that the two collections that master Qin wanted this time were all here.


    And the last collection, after all, has no white expectation, so this last collection will definitely fight fiercely, because the more it comes to the end, the more important it is.


    The last final thing will naturally make people fight hard, especially those who haven''t had time to do it. They must want to put all their eggs in one basket.


    Tang Qi took a look at the collection on the stage. To tell you the truth, he felt that this collection was a little like the image of ant illusion he had got at the beginning.


    But it''s a little different. Ant illusion means that the dragon is not a dragon, and the snake is not a snake. This thing is different. It''s a clear dragon.


    A dragon hovers over a Phoebe. It''s really wonderful. Tang Qizhen can''t imagine how ancient people could only be so intelligent, endless, but it''s shocking enough to put it there.


    Qin seizes Tang Qi''s hand and says to him. "This is what I gave to Mr. Li. He has collected it all his life, but now he''s exiled here. Anyway, he wants to take it back."


    Tang Qi nodded. As a matter of fact, Mr. Qin was a person who had seen good things. Even this collection, which shocked him, was given away.


    And the old man''s excitement is entirely because it''s his whole life. The most precious thing is not the surprise that comes out when you see the most precious thing.


    In the eyes of all the people in the audience, there was a special surprise. I really didn''t expect that this final collection would live up to their long waiting time.


    Even the man with the cap in the corner seemed to have some excitement. He could see that he stretched his neck.


    It seems that I want to take a closer look at this collection. Tang Qi now began to look at the collection carefully.


    The host began to introduce, "have you seen the collection! It''s really a good thing. His name is Rurizhongtian. The Golden Dragon outside is made of pure gold, and the tree inside is carved from real nanmu. "


    The nanmu inside is carved into the image of a tree. It''s especially shocking, especially nanmu, which is not the best wood among all the woods.And the texture is not hard. Even ordinary people can bite with their teeth. People with better teeth can bite off the nanmu directly and want to carve it on the nanmu. It''s not easy to carve such wonderful works of art.


    Did not expect to be able to preserve so well, and his outside is also inlaid with a layer of gold, hollow patterns are also very delicate. It''s not so easy to present this art by carving out patterns on the gold inlaid nanmu.


    Therefore, other values are priceless. I didn''t expect that the relationship between Mr. Qin and Mr. Li could be so good. At that time, Mr. Qin gave Mr. Li something of such high value.


    Tang Qi thinks so, hear compere to say again. "The starting price is one million."


    The highest starting price in the whole room. You know, when the starting price of Yuchan was 500000 yuan before, other people questioned her. However, the starting price of this collection was one million yuan, but no one questioned her.


    And more let Tang Qi feel surprised, is behind the people have raised the hands of the brand, one after another, the host has been the price to increase.


    Now, it''s not a good time to join in the fun. It depends on how many people really push down the town. Then they can weigh the price again. It''s too late to start shooting.


    Because Tang Qi has been paying attention to the man in the cap, don''t know what he is thinking. When he didn''t raise his hand, the man didn''t go either.


    Did you see that he was interested in this collection? Did he have the same idea that he had to take it at the end?


    Tang Qi thinks like this, the bidding there is less and less, because the price is too high, it has accumulated to 10 million.


    There are fewer people to bid, so it''s easier for Tang Qi. Anyway, the price doesn''t matter to him.


    No matter how much the price is, he will be able to take it out. But Tang Qi really made a lot of money, because these two things should have belonged to Mr. Qin. They have to take so much money to take them back again.


    But as long as we can make Mr. Qin feel satisfied. For Tang qilai, it doesn''t matter how much money he takes. He can also see the importance of these two collections to Mr. Qin. First, there are some things that can''t be measured by money. How much money he can give now will bring back the good things in the past, but for these friendships, it won''t be so easy to earn back.


    If they lost it, it would be very difficult to find it again. Now they have finally found two pieces of collection. Together with the previous jade finger, it can be regarded as the wish of master Qin. Even if he lives here, he can be relieved.


    Tang Qi thinks like this, there are only two or three people left to bid. Tang Qi suddenly raises his hand.


    Maybe the man in the black cap hasn''t responded, so he hasn''t raised his hand to bid. In the end, when it''s only Tang Qi, it''s just when the host wants to knock the hammer to set the tone.


    The man suddenly raised his hand. Tang Qi knew that this man must have intended to fight with him. In fact, he didn''t really want to get this thing. When he raised his hand, Tang Qi didn''t fight.


    Master Qin didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do, but he didn''t stop Tang Qi from doing so. He knew that Tang Qi knew what he was going to do. He had told Tang Qi that if he wanted it, Tang Qi would help him get it back.


    At this time, the man also looked at Tang Qi. Even the man in the cap also turned around. This was the first time Tang Qi could see his face clearly.


    I don''t know how to describe it. I can only say pale, especially pale, just like Jia Lifeng at that time.


    Tang Qi''s heart flashed a trace of anger, but in the end still suppressed his mood, is he also a dead man? Otherwise, how can normal people be so pale?


    It can be seen from his figure that he is a man, but a man with such a pale face can''t be justified unless he is a dead man.


    Tang Qi thinks like this, the heart inside begins to beat a drum. When the host was ready to knock the hammer to set the tone and give such a thing to the man in the cap, Tang Qi raised his hand again.


    The host helplessly once again looked at the cap of the man. I don''t want to knock the hammer to fix the tone directly. The price has reached 100 million, which is beyond the ordinary people''s ability. The cap man didn''t raise his hand this time. The host waited for nearly three minutes before he jumped the hammer to set the tone. He didn''t ask any more questions. He was afraid that someone would suddenly raise his hand if he asked more questions.

 Chapter 1672

    So the collection, which is called the sunrise, fell into Tang Qi''s hands. Tang Qi looked at the two pieces he had photographed, but they were all much higher than his original price. It can be said that it was an extremely uneconomic sale.


    But it''s really cost-effective for Mr. Qin. This matter can''t be measured clearly with economic money.


    Tang Qi took out his platinum card and directly took it to the host to pay for it. Two pieces of collection came down. He didn''t know how much was left in his card.


    But I''m sure Mickey won''t let his card go empty. Knowing that he''s out there, Mickey purposely ties his card to his mobile phone. No matter how much money he spends now, Mickey has a good idea.


    Once his card is blown out, Mickey will deposit money on his card at the first time, so Tang Qi is never afraid of having no money when he goes out.


    It seems that after returning to the capital, he has to make a steady profit. Otherwise, he can''t account for the speed of spending money like this.


    At this time, the host directly handed the collection to Tang Qi. Tang Qi cleaned up the collection, and the two were ready to leave.


    See tiger with Jin Jun is still waiting there. At this time, the man in the black cap also came to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi felt the danger of this man in an instant. Just now I was far away from him, but I didn''t realize his threat too much. All the people on the scene were not as strong as him, so I didn''t have much fear at all.


    At this moment, when this person comes to him, it makes him feel dangerous. It''s not how much threat does this person''s force value pose to him?


    It''s the low pressure of this man when he walks into him, and when everyone walks away from him, but he only stands beside himself, which makes Tang Qi feel that this man''s origin is not simple.


    The cap man obviously didn''t want to take off his hat. Tang Qi can only see enough when he looks at him like this. He can see the place below his nose. He is very pale and doesn''t look like a normal person.


    Qin also looked at the man, and naturally felt the danger. Tang Yu''s eyes appeased Mr. Qin and told him not to act rashly. Then he looked at this strange man


    "you have any advice. It seems that you are waiting for me intentionally."


    Tang Qixian broke the silence between them. When Jin Jun saw this man, he felt that he was in danger. He stood between Dahu and Mr. Qin and kept silent.


    People like Jin Jun, who can see the wind vane most, are very sensitive to a little danger. Besides, the man in the cap looks so dangerous. Naturally, he can''t open his mouth without opening his mouth, and he won''t let himself have a sense of existence.


    Looking at Jin Jun''s evasive appearance, we can see how dangerous this man is.


    The cap of the man did not speak, a mouth let Tang Qi completely nervous. "I didn''t expect you to have dead men."


    This matter can be said to be a secret, almost no one knows, only Huamu tanagawa knows, even Miki and them. Tang Qi didn''t tell him, but this man just looked at him and knew that he had a dead man.


    Jia Lifeng and Amin are not around, so what is the origin of this person?


    Does this person have a deeper understanding of the dead? What can you tell him? Tang Qi thinks so, thought inside already flashed a lot of ideas.


    But that many people did not think of leaving, just asked what.


    Tang Qi wanted to stop the man and let him wait, but he couldn''t say anything. For a moment, he didn''t know how to stop him, so he watched him walk out of the shed and disappear.


    Master Qin was not sure what kind of person he was, so he asked Tang Qi, "do you know him? What''s the meaning of what he said just now? What is a dead man? Have you done something unknown? "


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to answer Qin''s words, but he didn''t know it. It seemed that it was a real dead man. It was unknown.


    So he nods his head and looks at Jin Jun. Jin Jun looks at Tang Qi all the time, as if to dig out some secret. Tang Qi takes a cold look at Jin Jun, and Jin Jun lowers his head directly.


    Mr. Qin knows that it''s better not to say too much in front of Jin Jun. moreover, Jin Jun is a member of Jin Geng''s group and has something to do with Okamoto Zeki.


    But we can''t do anything about him now. We''d better take him back first.


    I don''t know what secrets can be dug out from Jin Jun, but for them, there must be something to gain.


    This Jin Jun must have a close relationship with Jin Geng, and Jin Geng has a relationship with Okamoto. Anyway, they must have to dig out some information. Now they know too little.


    Tang Qi and Mr. Qin thought so, so they went out of the auction house and were ready to leave. But the weather seems a little bit bad.Big tiger reminds a way in the side: "otherwise we go again tomorrow, it looks like it is going to rain.". If it rains, it''s hard to walk on the mountain road. "


    The market is built on the valley. When you go out of the door, you will go downhill. You always go into the valley.


    It must be too dangerous if it rains down the mountain, but Tang Qizhen is worried about Tang Doudou and still wants to go back earlier. If Tang Doudou is allowed to spend the night there alone, Tang Qi is really worried.


    Xiaoshan Road is not easy to walk, and the road is very narrow, and it''s very dangerous to walk. Tang Qi looks at the old man behind him and says to him:


    "I want to go down the mountain, because I keep Doudou at home alone. If I let him spend the night with murongyue, I''m afraid she won''t adapt. Let''s talk about today. In my heart, I''m not sure. I''m afraid Okamoto will go to the children. "


    Mr. Qin didn''t retort, but said, "it''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down the mountain. We have to be careful. It seems that it''s going to fog."


    So Mr. Qin agreed, so the four men began to walk down the mountain. The tiger looks at Jin Jun, and Tang Qi protects him. As he says, it seems that fog is rising here. Tang Qi turns back and says to him: the climate in the mountain is changing very fast. Maybe it''s the sun one second before, and maybe it''s a thunderstorm the next.


    Looking at the big cloud and fog coming to the mountain, Tang Qi explained to Mr. Qin that he was afraid of the fog and scattered them. Although there was no big problem with such a path, it was better to be careful.


    Tang Qi directly takes care of Jin Jun, for fear that he will take advantage of the fog to affect his sight and run away. Because they are not familiar with the situation in the mountain, if Jin Jun is familiar with it, it is possible to run away by using the terrain.


    Jin Jun is very honest this time. His clothes are afraid of death. He is walking carefully, because if he slips or falls, he may die.


    After all, it''s a mountain. No matter where you go, there are stones. It''s unbearable to bump against them. So Jin Jun is very careful when he walks now.


    When Tang Qi looks at Jin Jun like this, he is not afraid of Jin Jun running away. Instead, he takes care of the old man Qin behind him. He originally wanted to let him walk in front of him, but he thinks that it is more stable to walk behind him and step on his footprints.


    The small mountain road is very difficult to walk, so they walk very slowly. Sure enough, as Tang Qi expected, they haven''t walked for a long time. The mountain fog came up directly.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about Jin Jun at this time. Even if he runs away, it doesn''t matter. Instead, he cares about the old man Qin behind him. He''s afraid that old man Qin will do something good or bad.


    The fog is getting bigger and bigger, and Tang Qi is getting more and more nervous. The road under his feet seems to be dewy, especially slippery. It seems that they are not right to go down the mountain in such a hurry. Why don''t you wait until tomorrow to go downhill?


    Mr. Qin naturally knows that their decision is not quite right, but they have already come to the middle of the road. If they go up, it may not be easy. It''s better to insist on walking to the bottom of the valley.


    Master Qin directly grasped Tang Qi''s shoulder. At this time, it''s not the time to show off. It''s the most important thing to ensure everyone''s safety.


    When the three of them walked down carefully, Jin Jun suddenly heard a cry, and then came the sound of rolling down. Needless to say, Jin Jun must have stepped empty and rolled down directly.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about Jin Jun either. Jin Jun doesn''t have much Kung Fu at all. It seems that he doesn''t have great ability except for petty theft, so he''s not afraid of running away.


    Afraid of falling to where blocked, at this time is shouting for help, Tang Qi said to the tiger behind him: "you be careful, get him down."


    At this time, Dahu nods and goes to find Jin Jun. Tang Qi holds Qin''s hand and goes down slowly.


    But when he stepped on the empty foot, he directly staggered. Fortunately, he was helped to hold the side of the mountain wall. At this time, when he went to grab the hand of master Qin, he disappeared.


    Tang Qi quickly cried out: "master Qin." No one answered him. Tang Qi once again said, "Mr. Qin."


    There was still no one to answer him. At this time, Jin Jun''s shouts and Dahu''s leaving voice were all gone.


    Tang Qi thought that the fog was strange, but now what is the situation? There are not so many customers in Tang Dynasty.


    At the moment, he has fallen into a passive position. It is more important to leave this place first. In case he is trapped here, how can he complete the task of saving people? But now he was in the fog, and he couldn''t see clearly on either side.

 Chapter 1673

    Tang Qi also disorderly steps down like this.


    The stone under his feet suddenly softened, like soft soil. Tang Qi squatted down and carefully looked at the soil under his feet. It was sand.


    This is not what the mountain should have. Did he walk down the mountain unconsciously? But here to low is where, limited vision, don''t know where, this let Tang Qi''s heart, more nervous up, Qin don''t know how?


    What makes Tang Qi even more surprised is that he feels that someone is following him. Although he couldn''t see it, he could feel that there were several people following him.


    So, has master Qin been controlled by them? Jin Jun and Dahu should have been controlled, so they are now attacking him.


    Tang Qi is no longer going. Instead, he stops and wants to let the people behind him come up, but the people behind him don''t catch up.


    The fog slowly dissipates. Tang Qi laughs. Finally, his vision is not limited. The fog should not be a natural cloud layer, but a man-made one. So it comes fast and goes fast.


    Tang Qi waited patiently. When the fog cleared, he saw that there was sand under his feet. He has really come down from the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, there are mountains on both sides, and he is standing in the middle of the two mountains. This one is like sand growing crops. Only crops are young seedlings.


    Tang Qi turned around and there was no one behind him. I still wonder why there is no one in my heart? Look ahead at this time.


    There is a gully in front of him. He is standing on the gully now. Under the gully is a white bottle.


    Tang Qi knew this bottle. This bottle was used to hold drinking water when Mr. Qin went up the mountain. Unexpectedly, it fell here. Is this the secret code left by Mr. Qin?


    Tang Qi thought and went to the bottle, but before he got close to the bottle, he suddenly heard some hissing sound.


    Looking back, a large number of snakes surrounded him. Is it controlled?


    It''s true that there is such a capable person who can control the snake''s consciousness, make it attack the target, and let him attack human beings. But Tang Qi didn''t expect that he actually turned into this sewer today.


    I don''t know where they are and how they are, but Tang Qizhen is a little helpless in the face of these poisonous snakes.


    If these are masters and human beings, they can directly fight with their fists. But in the face of these poisonous snakes, even if he is an iron wall, he will be attacked by these poisonous snakes.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi ran behind him. Before he was besieged by snakes, he saw a way of life and kept rushing forward. When he ran up the hillside again, he looked back at the valley and saw no poisonous snakes except the white bottle.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know whether what he saw just now is really a poisonous snake or his illusion. He doesn''t know how to deal with all this, or He didn''t have to run to the valley at all. Let''s see what clues Mr. Qin left him.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, there was a loud gasping voice behind him, and the voice of trees being crushed.


    Tang Qixin already had a bad feeling. When he looked back, he was really shocked.


    It turned out to be a human bear with a big mouth open. I didn''t expect that there would be human bears on the path that people often walk.


    Under normal circumstances, human bears will be in the deep mountains and forests, and will not be on the road of people coming and going.


    Is it someone who intentionally attracted the bear? Tang Qi thought like this, and felt more strange in his heart.


    But the Bear looked at him, and his eyes were very dangerous. If he and bear fight hard, it should still be very hard. Before Mr. Qin found him, he could not hang the lottery. What if he was ambushed by Okamoto Zeki?


    Tang Qi thought about this, so he ran to the valley where he saw the poisonous snake just now. With his current strength, he didn''t confront the bear head on. If he ran away, the bear would not catch up with him.


    But when he ran to the valley again, the poisonous snakes came out again. The hissing sound made people feel numb. It seems that these poisonous snakes can''t get out of this valley.


    Tang Qi tried so hard, ran to the valley, and stood at the junction of the valley and the ridge. There was a bear in front of him and a poisonous snake behind him. Tang Qi was at a loss and wanted to fight.


    When they came to the ridge of the valley, they didn''t expect that after seeing the poisonous snakes, the human bears directly stepped back two steps. When the poisonous snakes saw the human bears, they also stopped attacking.


    It''s really dangerous. It seems that these poisonous snakes and human bears are enemies. No one can cross their own territory. They all have their own territory!


    Tang Qi stood there, afraid that they would attack suddenly. It was hard for him to survive.


    So I stood at the junction of the valley and the ridge, looking at the scene in front of me. The bear suddenly turned away and disappeared into the mountain.The viper is gone. Tang Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief before he dared to relax and think about what was going on.


    Why does a man bear come out here for no reason? What''s the matter with these poisonous snakes?


    Before I could make it clear, I heard the cry of Mr. Qin behind me. Tang Qi doesn''t care so much. It''s more important to rescue Qin first.


    The sound came from the top of the mountain, and Tang Qi rushed to the mountain.


    But when Tang Qi saw Mr. Qin, he was shocked.


    Mr. Qin was stuck between two big trees. You can see that he was stuck by these two trees when he was sliding down the hillside. Fortunately, he was stuck. Otherwise, what kind of danger would happen?


    Tang Qi pulls out master Qin and asks him what''s going on? "What happened, how could it be so strange?"


    Master Qin shook his head. He just thought that the mountain fog was too strange. All of a sudden, it filled their eyes. By the time he slowed down, it had disappeared.


    When Mr. Qin slipped down the slope and called Tang Qi for help, he saw Tang Qi running down the valley and up the slope. So, Mr. Qin replied, "I don''t know what happened, but just now your behavior was very strange. I was going to pull your hand down, but I didn''t expect that you suddenly let go of me and left. Then I slipped under my feet, and I kept calling you,


    you didn''t answer, so I watched you run down the valley for a while, and then went back to the valley for a while Run on the hillside. "


    Tang Qi felt even more strange. It seemed that there was something wrong with the mountain fog, which confused his eyes. Then everything he saw just now was an illusion. Why didn''t master Qin see the illusion? "I saw a white bottle left by you in the valley just now. I thought you left a dark mark for me. When I ran to pick up the bottle, I saw a lot of poisonous tongue. Then I ran to the mountain and ran to the valley again when I met the man bear. I found that the man bear and the poisonous snake didn''t dare to meet each other, so I had to wait there. I heard it after a while Your cry. "


    When Tang Qi said that, Qin naturally knew that Tang Qi was confused, but what was the problem with the mountain fog? Why did he only confuse Tang Qi.


    Let Tang Qi can''t help but think of the man wearing a black cap, he leisurely said that sentence: you also raise the dead.


    If he really knew his background, would the man with the black cap have made this puzzle and wanted to lead him to say something.


    Otherwise, why can these mists only confuse him, not other people? If it''s really mists, other people will surely fall into a maze. Why is he the only one who falls into a maze.


    This can only show that this time, the fog is aimed at him, so what is the purpose? Want him to summon the dead? Want to see what his dead man looks like? Fortunately, today he did not take Jia Lifeng and Amin with him, but stayed in Tang Doudou''s side.


    Just now, he felt that he could cope with such a scene, so Tang Qi didn''t summon the dead. Did the other party see that he didn''t summon the dead, and then he lifted the fog? Or because the fog has gone away, unable to control him again. Tang Qi couldn''t figure out all these things, so he gave up and said to Mr. Qin: "mountain fog is really strange. I don''t think we will encounter any danger if we go down. Let''s go up! When we get to the top of the mountain before dark, at least there are tents there, and we can have a rest. "


    After this accident, Mr. Qin thought it was feasible. Tang Qi wanted to protect everyone''s safety. Jia Lifeng and Amin didn''t give him any feedback. Tang Doudou should be safe.


    It''s better to wait until early tomorrow morning, and then go down the mountain. Now I feel that it''s very mysterious here, so they went up. But after a few steps, they saw that Dahu was waiting for them by the side of the road with Jinjun. Jin Jun broke his leg. Dahu couldn''t move Jin Jun alone. He left Jin Jun by the side of the road waiting for Tang Qi and Mr. Qin. He thought Tang Qi and Mr. Qin were behind, because Jin Jun rolled down a lot and couldn''t get up. When he walked down the road, he had been walking down for a long time. I thought Tang Qi and master Qin were behind, but I didn''t expect to be in front.


    Seeing that master Qin and Tang Qi went up again, Dahu asked strangely. "How can master Tang and master Qin go up again? Aren''t we going down the mountain?" Mr. Qin sighed and said to the tiger, "go up! There are some dangers along this road. We always think that something will happen. Let''s go down the mountain tomorrow. We can''t go down today. "

 Chapter 1674

    As soon as Mr. Qin said it, the tiger understood. He directly pressed and pulled Jin Jun to climb up the mountain. Originally, the road up the mountain was more difficult. No one can carry Jin Jun on his back.


    Jin Jun is unlucky enough. He broke his leg and had to continue climbing up the mountain. He didn''t dare to scold or complain, so he had to go up step by step.


    After walking for more than an hour, they almost reached the top of the mountain. When they saw the tent on the top of the mountain, Tang Qi suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Feel like someone''s watching them. Are they being followed? Tang Qi thought so and stopped. Anyway, the top of the mountain is coming soon, and he is not in a hurry.


    It''s getting dark. Jin Jun, Qin Laozi and Dahu are sweating all over. So Tang Qi said directly: "let''s have a rest first! Don''t move here. If you hear anything, go to the top of the mountain


    Tang Qi said, feeling that they had been ambushed, but now he was not sure about it. Master Qin nodded, naturally knowing that Tang Qi was more sensitive. He must have found something wrong, so he would tell them.


    Tang Qi put down the kettle and went directly to the other side of the jungle, following his feelings. He clearly felt that someone was watching them all the time.


    Sure enough, in less than a few minutes, Tang went to see them and rushed directly. I didn''t expect that the strength of these people was not weak, so they didn''t want to consume Tang Qi''s physical strength, and then duel with Tang Qi?


    It''s a group of shameless people. It seems that Okamoto didn''t come at all. He just sent such a group of rookies to deal with him? Those hallucinations just now must have been caused by these people.


    They first consumed a lot of physical strength of Tang Qi, and then they dueled with him, thinking that there would be a chance of victory. Tang Qi just felt that they were beyond their ability.


    The sound of fighting came from the trees. As soon as Mr. Qin heard it, he quickly said to Dahu, "hurry up and walk up the mountain. Now, no matter what, you can''t be a drag on Tang Qi. Otherwise, none of us will want to go."


    As soon as Dahu heard this, he quickly picked up Mr. Qin, and the two of them went up the mountain. They didn''t care about Jin Jun any more. In order to save his life, Jin Jun would naturally follow them. At the moment, he didn''t care how painful his leg was, so he limped up.


    When the three people came to the top of the mountain, they could still hear the fighting in the forest. The others certainly didn''t pay attention. Only the three of them were listening carefully. Now they were in front of the tent, so they were not afraid of being ambushed again.


    Because no one dares to make trouble here. That''s the rule.


    The group of people who come here are all experts. Tang Qi wants to solve them easily, but it''s not so simple. It''s just when Tang Qi is out of strength.


    Originally, a man in black was about to give Tang Qi a direct blow on the face. When the fist was in front of Tang Qi, suddenly the attacker''s eyes became confused. Instead of falling, he turned away.


    Looking at the man, Tang Qi directly looked back and saw the man in the black cap. However, when he looked up like this, he saw the man''s eyes, which turned out to be red.


    But just for a moment, I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Just when Tang Qi was so confused, the man lowered his hat and looked at the people around him.


    At this time, a man came out of the crowd. Tang Qi knew him. No matter what he disguised himself as, he turned to ashes. Tang Qi also knew this man, not others, but Okamoto.


    I really didn''t expect that I had been paying attention at the auction. Did I see Okamoto? I didn''t expect that Okamoto would trip him on the road.


    However, as long as Okamoto Zemu is here, Tang Qi will be relieved. At least, Tang Qi knows that Okamoto Zemu is here, and he doesn''t hurt Tang Doudou. He is sure that other people can''t hurt Tang Doudou.


    Because murongyue, Gu Lifeng and Amin are all around Tang Doudou. As long as Okamoto Zemu doesn''t do it in person, no one can hurt Tang Doudou. Tang Qi is more relieved when he thinks so.


    Okamoto Zeki looked at the man in black, wearing a black cap. Ironically, he said: "it''s Jingteng. Don''t you interfere in the power of any party? I''m used to being free. I didn''t expect that Tao would take charge of this kind of business today. "


    The name of Jingteng, which Tang Qi heard from Huamu Tianchuan, was known when he heard the legend. But I didn''t inquire carefully, because Huamu Tian said that he was like a legendary existence, and no one really saw what he looked like.


    I just heard that his hypnosis is very powerful. As long as he looks at others through his eyes, he will directly confuse the other party. No matter what kind of instructions he gives, the other party will listen unconditionally, and will directly forget this paragraph afterwards.


    So no one ever dares to look at his eyes, even if they see them, they will forget them. Even today, no one knows what he looks like. All people describe him as black.Tang Qi didn''t think that today he could really meet the powerful one in this legend, but why? He''s going to help him? Does it have anything to do with the question he asked at the door?


    Tang Qi thinks so, stood up, and Jing Teng walked forward at this time. Tang Qi just looks at Jingteng''s back and thinks that this person is not simple.


    And Jingteng''s voice sounds light. Like mountain fog, there is no sense of weight, but it is invisible, making people feel special pressure.


    From the people around Okamoto, you can see that everyone began to soften under their feet and showed a gesture of submission.


    Tang Qi is also trying to restrain, stay here, otherwise he at the moment, will certainly submit to the feet of Jingteng, and Jingteng said so lightly. "Friend, you go!"


    It seems that this Okamoto wood is still a little afraid of Jingteng. Although the expression on his face is very cold, he still waves his hand and says to others. "Withdraw".


    Obviously, Jingteng''s way of doing this makes him feel that he has lost face. Naturally, he wants to get back from Jingteng. So he said to Jingteng:


    "I''ve given you face in this matter today. Please write down this favor. If there''s another time, there won''t be such a talkative point. "


    Jingteng said nothing more. Okamoto took people away, which made Tang Qi feel strange. Why should such a powerful and mysterious man help him?


    Today, if it wasn''t for him, he would certainly have suffered a little injury. Even if he called Jia Lifeng and Amin, according to the strong men under Okamoto, he would not have escaped the disaster so easily.


    Tang Qi thought so, then bowed to Jingteng and said: "thank you very much today! I don''t know what your purpose is for me, but thank you anyway. "


    Jingteng leaves without saying anything. Tang Qi feels that this mysterious man can''t be provoked.


    But I don''t know what his purpose is, except to fight with him at the auction, and to walk out of the door, there seems to be no intersection with him.


    At the moment, Tang Qixin''s help made him even more confused. I don''t know what kind of person he was and what kind of purpose he had?


    But do you have to ask Hua Mu Tian Chuan? But now Huamu Tianchuan is in the witch family, so there is no way to help him.


    Standing in the witch clan, it''s really a place where birds don''t shit. The mobile phone has no signal and no electricity!


    Helpless, Tang Qi still shook his head, this matter or don''t think much, is the enemy is not a friend, is a friend is not the enemy. It''s no use thinking more?


    He went straight to the top of the mountain. Fortunately, they were safe. It was just that Qin walked too much and looked a little embarrassed. Now Jin Jun is also injured. Originally, Tang Qi could directly cure Jin Jun''s foot injury, but in order to prevent him from escaping at night, he didn''t care about Jin Jun, at least he couldn''t escape. He had walked so many ways, and his foot injury was very serious, and his bone was misplaced. I''m afraid that even if it''s well connected now,


    it will be deformed when he grows well.


    So I''m afraid he didn''t dare to run more at night. After he simply fixed his legs, Tang Qi found a corner in the shed and four people crowded together to have a rest.


    The next morning, as soon as the sun came out, they got up.


    Out of the tent, it seemed that the weather was fine and cloudless, so Tang Qi organized them to go down the mountain.


    Mr. Qin naturally knew that Tang Qi was worried about Tang Doudou, so he nodded and several people began to go down the mountain. Before going down the mountain, Tang Qi cured Jin Jun''s foot injury.


    To Jin Jun''s surprise, he never knew that a strong person could use his internal power to heal.


    It''s really the first time for him to meet. Maybe it''s because he''s been in Nanling all his life. I don''t know how many experts there are in the world at the moment.


    Originally, I thought that the little man I met was a very powerful man. But in a moment, seeing Tang Qi''s force value, I let him know that there are many people who don''t know the existence of a powerful man. They can''t be judged by their little insight.


    At least let Jin Jun determine one thing, that is, depending on his own strength, it is absolutely impossible to pull Tang Qi. What the little man said to him is just a fantasy. After a few people went down the mountain, there was a carriage waiting for them. At last, they didn''t have to walk. They were relieved and followed the carriage back to the stockade.

 Chapter 1675

    Tang Qi rushed home the first time. Seeing that Murong Yue has cooked a meal, Tang Doudou is eating. They can be regarded as living in peace. Amin and Jia Lifeng are standing at the door, but they are quite conscientious.


    Tang Qi was relieved to see whether Tang Doudou was right or not. When Tang Doudou looked up and saw Tang Qi coming back, he called sweetly:


    "Dad Tang is back, have you eaten yet? We''re just about to eat. Sit down and eat together. "


    Then he saw the old man Qin behind Tang Qi, and quickly said, "grandpa has come back, too. Sit down and eat together. "


    Mr. Qin had been frightened and had gone through so much running. It''s hard to avoid a little ups and downs in my heart. Looking at such a lovely girl, my heart becomes softer. I nodded and said to Tang Doudou:


    "you should eat first and take a bath first. The smell of sweat is very bad."


    Tang Doudou nodded cleverly. Tang Qi said to Murong Yue, "help to burn some hot water for Mr. Qin. I want to wash it too. Burn more, and big tiger."


    Murong Yue nods and goes into the kitchen to burn hot water. Tang Qi looks at Murong Yue. At this moment, he feels that Murong Yue is not so annoying. At least when she is out, it''s good to have a woman to take care of her.


    But Murong Yue''s character is what he says, which makes Tang Qi a little helpless. In the final analysis, he still prefers new independent women like Mickey.


    But in the end, my heart is still grateful to Murong Yue. At least when they come back, they are exhausted. If someone can cook a pot of hot water for them and take a beautiful bath, they will be satisfied.


    Murongyue cooked the water and put it away. Then he said to master Qin, "master, the water has been put away. You can take a bath first. I''ll heat the rice first. You can eat it directly after you take a bath." As soon as we talk about master, we can see that master Qin has not responded for a long time. When he is in the capital, his people will call him master, but when he arrives here, everyone calls him master Qin, which seems more friendly and less stereotyped. Suddenly, he is called master again, which makes master Qin feel strange.


    Seeing that master Qin didn''t respond, Murong Yue couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and then asked, "what happened?"


    Mr. Qin stood up and went to take a bath without making a sound. Tang Qi was still thinking about the man in the black cap. To tell the truth, it had a great impact on his heart. Now his friends and enemies don''t argue. I don''t know if he will become his enemy next time after saving him this time.


    But this time in the end is to leave him a favor, but this person in the end is what? Why is the strength so powerful? Originally, Okamoto had made him more scared. I didn''t expect that this man could bring him such a great pressure.


    If Okamoto makes him feel dangerous, then this man will make him feel submissive. Even Okamoto is not his opponent, let alone Tang Qi.


    Murong Yue looks at Tang Qi with a sad face, walks up to him and asks, "is something wrong? I don''t think you look very well. You look a little embarrassed. "


    Tang Qi raised his head and didn''t intend to hide it from Murong Yue. After all, everyone went out together and there was nothing to hide. He said directly to Murong Yue, "we''re in ambush, so we''re in an ambush. It might look a little bit awkward. "


    Ambush? Murong month a listen, face big change, quickly asked: "have hurt?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. To tell the truth, with his current ability, not many people can hurt him. Even if he is injured, he can be cured.


    This is not the place where he is most entangled, the place where he is most entangled is for who is the powerful and mysterious man? Why? Can be so powerful.


    Tang Qi thought like this, and he said it leisurely. "When I met a man in a black cap, my ability was very strong, which made me feel submissive."


    Murong heard Tang Qi say this and muttered to himself. "It''s him."


    Tang Qi a listen, originally Murong month is know this person? He stood up, looked at murongyue and asked, "do you know this man?"


    Murong Yue was not sure, so he asked Tang Qi, "are you talking about Jingteng?"


    Jingteng, that''s the name. It seems that Murong Yue really knows this person, which makes Tang Qi overjoyed.


    "Do you know him? One thing happened today is that he saved me, so I''m very grateful to him. " Tang Qi said this, which made Murong Yue feel even more strange. "You mean he saved you. It''s strange. I haven''t heard from him for many years, and he never took part in any struggle. He turned around and left when he saw the beating. No matter how big the scene is,


    he always turns around and leaves. He never cares about anything. He didn''t expect that he would help you today. "


    Tang Qi was really saved by him today. Even if the master hit him in the face, he would not be beaten. But in the end, Jingteng let the master stop and leave.So Tang Qi is more curious about Jingteng. He looks directly at Murong Yue. Murong Yue also knows that since he already knows the existence of Jingteng, it''s hard to say without telling Tang Qi.


    He explained to Tang Qi: "in fact, I don''t know many things. Most of them are trivial things told by the older generation. In my time, I haven''t seen him. He really exists only in myth."


    Tang Qi felt that if he said that really, he was covered with a sense of mystery. Murong Yue was mysterious enough for him, and he was already a special mysterious person. Murong Yue said that he was special mysterious. How mysterious should this person be!


    Tang Qi felt that the more he explored, the more he felt that there were too many secrets and many things. It can''t be explained in a few words.


    "Since you haven''t really met him, how can you be sure it will be him?" This is where Tang Qisheng doubts.


    Murong Yue naturally knows that Tang Qi must be full of doubts about this piece, so she patiently explains to Tang Qi.


    "I heard about him because he is a great hero. To tell you the truth, there are too many secret things for the whole China. There are so many races. Who has no secret of their own when those clans and tribes develop to the end?" "The people who are really left behind by natural selection naturally have their own stories. The mystery is that we are not familiar with the stories. It''s just that people in the past will never pass down all the secret things openly, but will only pass them on from generation to generation


    . Pass on, become mysterious, there is no original appearance, a lot of secrets, perhaps in this spread, interrupted. So what seems mysterious today is not unexplainable. "


    Of course, Tang Qi understood that in ancient times, there was something particular about passing on women instead of men, or men instead of women, or people who only passed on their own blood relationship instead of outsiders, including Hua Tuo as we all know. In the end, it was not because he didn''t pass on mabeisan to his disciples that it was lost.


    Therefore, it is not strange to be able to find one or two things that are very secret and unknown in China.


    After all, the living environment in ancient times was so bad that everyone could survive in the fight. Naturally, they all had their own reasons. The deep meaning of this may not even be known to their descendants.


    They are just exploring the secrets of the witches, which may have been lost before. What Tang Qi didn''t know was always passed down from generation to generation. Pass it on and lose it.


    Will become today''s mysterious event, but it was not discovered before. Now they''ve found out. There''s nothing to fear.


    What is not found does not mean that he does not exist, so just because people ignore it does not mean that he does not exist.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi asked Murong Yue. "Tell me all you know about him."


    Murong Yue nodded, so he said something about Jingteng. He led his people to fight away and captured their tribe. It was a heroic deed of the tribe. He could kill Cailang, Hubao alone.


    It''s all very heroic deeds. Hearing Murong Yue finish, Tang Qizhen admired him as a man, at least a special sense of responsibility.


    "What about his family? Or the woman he loves, shouldn''t every hero have a love story to sing and cry about? "


    Murong Yue had heard about it. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it happened at that time.


    What for the sake of women''s suicide, become crazy and so on, the most vicious story is about Xuanji. It''s said that after Xuanji was exiled, Jingteng went with her and lived a happy life. After that, she died.


    But the witch clan is in trouble, Jingteng will come back to help. But legend is legend. Jingteng didn''t come back to help when the witch clan was exterminated.


    Murong Yue thought, feel boring, said to Tang Qi, that is to listen to it, asked: "do you believe in immortality? It''s the kind of person who can survive all the time and never get old. " To tell you the truth, it''s too mysterious. Tang Qi can''t say whether he believes it or not, but there have been many famous anecdotes in China since ancient times, which are all about immortality. Someone once said that in the era of Emperor Qinshihuang, he studied the secret of immortality, and studied


    successfully, what kind of elixir he took. Many people say that Qin Shihuang is immortal. I still remember what story he read before. He said that when he was about to die, he would not die if he wore a jade chrysalis made of some kind of jade. He could live forever.

 Chapter 1676

    There are too many such statements. Tang Qixin still has doubts, but if he believes in immortality in his real life, he just feels a little ridiculous.


    "When you ask, I think about it seriously. From a scientific point of view, I don''t believe it, but there are so many secret things, I''m not sure."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s tangled appearance, Murong Yue knows that Tang Qi certainly doesn''t believe it. After all, in real life, now it''s the 21st century. We all believe in science. Let''s listen to many superstitious stories as jokes.


    But at the moment Murong month, but solemnly said: "Immortality exists, Jingteng is the best proof."


    Is Jingteng immortal? This really makes Tang Qi feel too surprised. He can''t believe that there are immortal people in real life? He was caught alive. How is that done? Did he live alone for so many years?


    Tang Qi has too many questions to ask. Of course, Murong Yue is not sure. All she knows is that Jingteng always exists, dressed in black clothes and a black hat, and never shows her eyes. However, Murong Yue can''t tell Tang Qi clearly about this matter, so she said to Tang Qi:


    "you can believe it, and you can''t believe it. In short, it depends on how we understand. For us, we naturally believe that, because Jingteng is the hero of our family, we certainly hope that he will live forever. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he understood that in every clan and tribe, people who adhere to some of their beliefs will surely fall into a special obsession. Just like those people in the church, they believe that angels exist and that God exists. They even think that coming to the world is suffering. Many people worship and worship there. If something good happens, it is God''s blessing. If something bad happens, it is God''s punishment.


    Those people should also have a special belief. If they are in the past, they should be a clan. All people have a common belief. Now tell those Protestants that God has come to the world, and look at him beside him. I''m afraid those obsessed believers will believe him. What''s more, for the witches, although they have been exterminated, they naturally believe that Jingteng is immortal.


    What kind of story is this?


    I believe that they have the skill of immortality, and that the heroes in their family will live forever. These are not difficult to understand things, Tang Qi nodded, indicating that he understood Murong month.


    Got Tang Qi''s nod affirmation, Murong month not to mention how happy. It felt like a cheering little girl. In this way, Murong month is more simple, not so much careful thinking. Murong Yue continued: "I''m not sure what kind of form I exist, but I can tell you exactly that I am a living person living in the present, and Jingteng is the same. No matter what he is in all the legends, he is a living person." Tang Qi nodded his head. He can''t regard those who have strong power as gods or demons. In fact, for Tang Qi, if in the eyes of ordinary people, he is also a more rebellious existence, but he thinks that he is no different from ordinary people. He just increases the amount of ordinary people, and he also thinks that he is an ordinary person.


    So, first of all, don''t use too abnormal eyes to guess their words, then they will become normal, as long as there is such a normal state of mind, then they will not be so mysterious.


    Tang Qi understands what Murong Yue wants to tell him. He wants him to treat Jingteng with a normal attitude. At least now he knows that Jingteng has powerful power and won''t hurt him.


    But having said so much, I haven''t said exactly who Jingteng is? Why can we have such a powerful force? So Tang Qi still asked curiously:


    "whether I regard him as an ordinary person in a normal state of mind, or whether he is a hero of the witch family, or the legend of fangliu hundred generations, I can not talk about these. I just want to say that he saved me today. Is he an enemy or a friend?"


    Murong month know, Tang Qi is also a nervous tension, because he met a stronger enemy than himself, he can''t resist.


    So the whole nerve is tense, and now I meet a more powerful person, I don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend, so I''m naturally nervous, and I don''t want to be my own enemy.


    Thinking of this, murongyue said to Tang Qi, "you can relax and don''t have to be so afraid of him. I believe he is our friend."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, when he lived to a certain age, he could see clearly. Right or wrong, in their eyes, they were ordinary things.


    Because they have seen too much, today he helps him, maybe it''s just a pleasant look at him, just an unintentional move, and he doesn''t have to think too much about it.Tang Qi thought like this. Even if he was relieved, he said to murongyue:


    "well, I''m not curious about this. The key is that he is so powerful. Do you know what his killing skill is? His eyes seem to be red, but he won''t be seen Murong Yue doesn''t know about this. She hasn''t seen his eyes. No one knows that he doesn''t know what color Jingteng''s eyes are, because he never leaks. Even if he meets him, he always blocks his eyes with objects and never shows them to outsiders. She doesn''t think that Tang Qi can see his eyes. However, if Murong Yue knew something, he told Tang Qi everything he knew. "It is said that Jingteng has a pair of very beautiful eyes. Both men and women will fall into a state of being unable to extricate themselves when they look at his eyes. It''s said that as long as it''s the place where he walked, all the people, only


    want to see his eyes, will worship him and submit to his feet. " Tang Qi believed that. He didn''t know whether it was because of Jingteng''s eyes or his ability was too strong. Anyway, at the moment Jingteng stood in front of him, he really wanted to surrender. It was not that he really wanted to surrender, but that his ability was too strong, forcing him to surrender.


    Hearing Murong Yue say so, Tang Qi nodded. "Today, I stand behind him. It''s this idea of being oppressed and trying to surrender, but it''s a kind of willingly surrender and ideological struggle. It''s very strange and tangled psychology." Murong Yue was obviously not curious at all, and continued to say to Tang Qi: "in a word, I believe that the worshippers of the witches are still there, so the witches can''t disappear from this historical stage. No matter how much effort and hard work he has spent, one of them will stand up again."


    Tang Qi nodded, but he was full of doubts. In fact, the world is now networked and diversified. The development of the network makes life very convenient, and communication is also very developed.


    In fact, not to mention the clan tribe, who can distinguish the whole Chinese blood! Is there still a small number of transnational love and marriage? Where can blood lines be separated so clearly?


    As long as there are still people left behind, the blood of the witches will surely exist in every corner of the world. It can''t be limited to this one. The reason why we want to establish the witches is that those who want to go home can go home.


    Most people in this life, in fact, are looking for a sense of belonging. They were born to ask who I am and who I am? Therefore, Tang Qi''s goal to establish a witch clan is to find a home for those who have doubts.


    As for the revival and rejuvenation, or pure blood and so on, Tang Qi really did not think about it. Because it is too diversified, and love is free, who can split the people who love each other as cruelly as before, just to maintain the evidence of blood.


    Just like a madman, the madman and the mute clearly love each other. Because of the so-called blood power, they are brought home by the family members and marry the family members. The result is just a family tragedy.


    He left the poor Tang Doudou. Now he has no parents and can only follow him. Fortunately, he met him. If he didn''t meet him, only a child would be left to wander. What a tragic thing?


    However, the witch clan is a little mysterious, but it is not difficult to understand that there were so many races in China at that time, leaving one or two mysterious clans!


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, the master of Qin had already washed it and came out.


    The whole person looks fresh and fresh, but it seems that he has washed away all his decadence. People like Mr. Qin have experienced many things in his life, so they are not afraid to experience things, even if it is so dangerous this time. After a rest, you can still recover quickly. If you don''t meet anything, such as Jin Jun, you still don''t know what to do at the moment. You look like you have no master, and Dahu doesn''t look very well. However, after taking a bath, master Qin doesn''t show so much decadence.


    Needless to say, Tang Qi is young and adventurous. Today''s incident has brought him a great impact and shock, but if you want to make him feel afraid, it''s not enough to worry about. Seeing that master Qin came out, Tang Qi stood up and said to Murong Yue. "If you still know something about Jingteng, just sort it out and show it to me. I''ll take a bath first. When I come out, you can tell me slowly."

 Chapter 1677

    Murong Yue nodded and went to the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks. He arranged them for Mr. Qin. Then Mr. Qin ate. Tang douyue and Murong are next to each other.


    After dinner, murongyue cleaned up the kitchen. To be honest, a woman like murongyue is suitable to be raised at home. He feels very familiar with everything in the kitchen, so it''s not necessary to say that he cooks.


    Moreover, he was very obedient. He would do whatever he asked him to do. He never said no, which made him feel very strange. Even if she is so obedient, if she cooks for him three meals a day, she will break out. She will have a temper, but Tang Qi has never seen Murong Yue lose her temper, no matter how indifferent he is to Murong Yue. Murong Yue, will follow him.


    Tang Qi is still curious about the soul tripod. By the way, when he heard about Murong Yue, he had some good feelings for Murong Yue. At least, he was not as bored as he was at the beginning. In fact, Tang Qi is a little tired of such a pleasant looking person. Just like Xiao Yun in the beginning, now there is another Murong month, but the biggest difference between the two is that Xiao Yun wants to cheat him from the beginning, while Murong month just wants to follow him from the beginning.


    After Tang Qi had a good bath, Murong Yue took the hot meal to the table, let Tang Qi eat, and took Tang Doudou to take a bath.


    Tang Doudou also felt a smell on his body. He wanted to say that he also wanted to take a bath, but a girl felt embarrassed when she said so. Murong month saw Tang Doudou''s idea, take Tang Doudou to take a bath.


    Tang Doudou''s impression of murongyue is also much better. After these two days together, Tang Doudou''s attitude towards murongyue has really changed a lot.


    After settling down Tang Doudou, Tang Qi also had dinner here. Murong Yue came to find Tang Qi. He knew that Tang Qi had something to ask him.


    Tang Qi looks at Murong Yue waiting for him to ask. In fact, he is not so curious. After a while, he is not so curious.


    But since murongyue is waiting for him to ask, Tang Qi asks him about his last doubts. "I just want to know if that Jingteng has left any offspring, or whether he is married or not."


    Murong Yue is not very clear, but he only knows that Jingteng was in love at that time. In today''s words, he and a woman really like each other.


    But then it ended in tragedy, because the woman had a twin sister. He liked her sister, but her sister liked him. It seemed that there was an unclear love story between the three people, which ended in nothing. No one knew how the specific situation was going. When Murong Yue said this, Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he didn''t tell anyone else, even Murong Yue. When he saw Jingteng''s red eyes, he felt very familiar and familiar. He didn''t know if it was his illusion, but


    the feeling was faint.


    Even if it''s over here, I''ve helped Mr. Qin to take back all the things he needs. Mr. Qin wants to check on Jin Jun himself.


    Tang Qi felt that if he stayed here, he would not have any effect. After yesterday''s fight with Okamoto and being rescued by Jingteng, I always feel that there should be no peace in the capital.


    It''s time to go back, too. Tang Qi thinks so, so he tells Qin Laozi what he thinks. Naturally, Qin Laozi also knows that if he puts Mickey in the capital, he''s not at ease, so he says goodbye to Tang Qi. Tang Qi takes Tang Doudou and murongyue and sets off.


    the advantage of Jia Lifeng and Amin''s presence is that they don''t know how tired they are, and let them take everything, no matter how much they go Little way, they both follow Tang Qi quietly, which makes Tang Qi feel safe.


    Naturally, I can trust my ability. At least as long as it is not Okamoto or Jingteng, I should deal with the safety problems along the way. There is no doubt.


    It''s the same as the last time. When they came back, they were very smooth. When they came back to the capital, they had already received the news, and they were waiting to meet them outside the city.


    As soon as Tang Qi got out of the car, four people gathered around him. When he saw that Tang Qi was following a woman behind him, MI Qi understood that this was the new return brought by Tang Qi.


    Although the heart more or less mind, but in the end did not say anything, after all, this is not the first person to let them accept, so it does not feel so difficult to accept.


    Tangjia villa was supposed to be very big, especially after Tangqi was rebuilt, not to mention the numerous rooms, you can live in whatever you want.


    But what''s uncomfortable about Mickey is that there was a huge space before, and suddenly she felt crowded.


    Maybe it''s just a psychological illusion. I always feel that I can''t let Tang Qi go, because every time I come back, I seem to bring someone back.


    It''s true that I don''t mind in my heart. After all, I do mind a little.After Tang Qi comes back and puts Murong Yue in Tang''s home, he goes directly to the headquarters. He doesn''t know what''s going on with Chen Xin. Besides, Tang Doudou doesn''t want to stay at home and wants to go back to the headquarters for training.


    On this trip, Tang Doudou realized that he was weak. If he could be strong, at least he would not be a burden to everyone. However, it seems that after he went out, he has always been a small oil bottle.


    This cognition makes him feel very sad! So in any case as like as two peas, he wanted to be strong. But after arriving at headquarters, Chen Xin saw Amin and Jia Lifeng alike. What did they know inside?


    Tang Qi patted Chen Xin directly on the shoulder and said to Chen Xin, "when Ah Ming left, he gave you everything. You can see that he really trusts you very much. Since he thinks you can manage well, I''ll make friends with you at the headquarters."


    Chen Xin nodded, although the departure of Amin made him feel very sad. After all, without Amin, he would not be today. If Amin hadn''t found him and strongly recommended him, he would still be a bully.


    So thinking, he can go to Tang Qi''s side today, such an opportunity is given by Amin. He will put this gratitude to Amin in his heart and strive to develop the headquarters well.


    At least in the capital, as long as there is Tang Qi, no one dares to make waves. As long as there is their headquarters, no one dares to be presumptuous.


    But I still reported to Tang Qi about the capital and the development of the headquarters during Tang Qi''s absence.


    Tang Qi asked Tang Doudou to play by himself, and Chen Xin said, "nothing else is special. He sent some brothers to work with his sisters-in-law. Besides, I really can''t deal with Bai Liang. Now he''s also training in the headquarters, and he hasn''t been trained yet. He hasn''t arranged anything for him, and he doesn''t know anything about the headquarters! If you keep him, you can continue to train. If you don''t keep him, you can drive him out or do it directly. There is no problem


    Bai Liang? Tang Qi didn''t expect that when Bai Liang told him that he wanted to be his younger brother, he thought Bai Liang had any ambition. He didn''t expect that he would come to pester Chen Xin again.


    Think about the friendship between Chen Xin and Bai Liang, it should also be based on this point of friendship, will put him into the headquarters.


    However, considering the training intensity of the headquarters, it is definitely not easier than that outside, and it will only be more difficult. Since it is necessary to test his mind, I am afraid that from the beginning, he will be given the most difficult course. Tang Qi thinks that Chen Xin can be trusted to do things.


    "How is he doing? Did you contact anyone? Look into his social background. Although we know him well, it''s better to make a careful investigation of what he does and who he contacts with. "


    Chen Xin nodded. In fact, he had investigated the news for a long time. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to bring Bai Liang to the headquarters casually. Isn''t it plain to increase their danger? For them, everything has to be careful. So he said to Tang Qi, "it''s all been investigated clearly. The reason why he was anxious to sell his family''s treasure before was that he owed a lot of gambling debts. Now he has taken the money you gave and paid off all the gambling debts, but it can be seen that there is not much money in his hand. I think he wants to come to our headquarters to get rid of that group of thugs. It''s easy to get on the list, but it''s hard to get off the list. If he doesn''t find a strong support, it''s definitely impossible for him to come out easily. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Bai Liang, who seems to be a fool, has a lot of brains. He also knows that he can enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree! Another one who wants to use him as a springboard?


    But if Chen Xin can bring him to the headquarters, it will not be. Because of these reasons, I will continue to listen and see what Chen Xin wants to say. Chen Xin will know his boss and see everyone thoroughly. He continued: "this time, I see that he really wants to change. After investigating so many things, I really don''t want him, but he comes to pester me every day. I''m also really tired. So I let him come to train and give him the most difficult training. However, he is not tired and can''t break through the barrier. He always guards there and has a rest when he is tired And then they went on


    Tang Qi nodded, as long as he is sincere to train. So Bai Liang, let''s continue to observe, and see what kind of results he can train. At that time, when he left, he asked Jia Lifeng to go directly to make maoxiaodou.

 Chapter 1678

    I don''t know what the Mao family has become.


    This is also a problem that Tang Qi is more concerned about. After all, at the beginning, Mao Xiaodou cheated him. He was angry in his heart. This kind of person didn''t end up with such consequences. What would he look like?


    So he asked, "how is Mao Jia now?"


    Don''t mention that. Chen Xin also felt that there was a fire in his heart. Fortunately, he responded in time at the beginning. Otherwise, there would have been a flood of bad comments, and he still didn''t know how much black he would have to smear on their headquarters. He said to Tang Qi: "Mao Xiaodou didn''t know who he was killed by. He was directly killed in his own home. After he died, all his property must have been handed over to the eldest brother, because there was no one in Mao''s family. Before he died, he called the eldest brother his own brother, and before he died, he wrote in blood on the ground, that is, he took all his property I''ll give all my property to the boss. "


    This, to let Tang Qi did not think, is Mao Xiaodou really so kind? When he''s dead, give him everything.


    So Including the treasures in Mao''s darkroom? How can Tang Qicai not believe it! I believe that the layout of the scene is Jia Lifeng''s handwriting, right?


    In this way, does Jia Lifeng have his own ideas? Murongyue said that they are another form of life.


    When he asked Jia Lifeng to do maoxiaodou, he didn''t make any arrangements. He just asked him to do it, and didn''t tell him what kind of plan he was going to make?


    If other people didn''t do it intentionally, it was Jia Lifeng who did it. In this way, Jia Lifeng also had his own ideas. Tang Qixin felt very excited and shocked. However, he managed to suppress his surprise. Chen Xin didn''t know what surprised Tang Qi, so he continued: "I sent someone to scatter some of Mao Xiaodou''s people, and sort out all his family property, as well as his current situation of jade mining. After mastering all the information, he put all the things he could take into his sister-in-law''s Michaelis company, and the rest expanded the funds of the headquarters. ¡±


    since crispy bean has decided to make up for all the losses, it''s a good thing for him to do.


    Originally, I really wanted to keep him. After all, I''m young. If I did, it would be a pity.


    But Tang Qi didn''t dare to take risks. Who could know what Okamoto would do? After all, he was so powerful that if he wasn''t careful, he might be in prison. It was hard to dig another hole for himself.


    And Mao Xiaodou is a pit beside him. He is afraid that Mao Xiaodou will become an uncontrollable factor.


    Okamoto Zeki is so good at employing people, who can know what kind of chess piece or trump card Mao Xiaodou is in his hand?


    This kind of person is uncertain. What he can do now is to take precautions. This is what Tang Qi can think of when he leaves. That''s why he wants to get rid of Mao Xiaodou. He''s afraid that when he''s not in the capital, it will bring danger to Mickey and them. When Tang Qi heard this, he nodded and said to Chen Xin, "it''s really good. Compared with his brain, you are much more capable than Amin. The reason why I let Amin manage the headquarters before is that I trust him. You know the people I trust will go all out,


    to trust absolutely. If it makes me suspicious, then I don''t mind getting rid of him ¡£¡±


    Of course, Chen Xin knows Tang Qi''s rules. He doesn''t have to be suspicious of people.


    Moreover, as far as the current situation in Beijing is concerned. Naturally, he also knows the purpose of Tang Qi''s doing this. He can''t stand any risk. After all, he has so many people to protect.


    Seeing Chen Xin''s straightforward appearance, Tang Qi knows that Chen Xin can be trusted. "What about the Mao family now? Is there no one left? "


    Chen Xin nodded. There was no one in the Mao family. Since Mao Xiaodou died, all the people have scattered. But there is one thing that makes Chen Xin feel angry, so it is necessary to report it to Tang Qi. "After we took over the property of the Mao family, the housekeeper was unconvinced and came to talk to us. Later, because they were in a fight with me and failed, they directly committed suicide and hanged themselves in the hall of the Mao family


    He committed suicide in Mao''s family, which Tang Qi didn''t expect. It seems that his chess piece is useless to Okamoto.


    So he knows that he has no hope any more, otherwise, how can a person like this easily end his life.


    Can only use a little back to describe it! After working hard all my life, I got nothing and didn''t leave anything behind. In the end, I only left a scene of suicide.


    This is probably all the things that happened during the period when he left the capital. Tang Qi managed his thoughts and said to Chen Xin:


    "take me to see Bai Liang. I want to see his training results." Chen Xin nods and takes Tang Qi to find Bai Liang. Of course, Tang Doudou also comes to the headquarters with Tang Qi. When Tang Qi talks to Chen Xin, Tang Doudou runs to the headquarters and changes. It seems that he is going to train. Anyway, he has to go firstStrengthen yourself.


    It seems that Chen Xin''s elder brother will arrange the next training for him. Tang Doudou thinks, he runs over and holds Tang Qi in one hand, then raises the other hand and holds Chen Xin''s hand. Chen Xin lowers his head and looks at Tang Doudou''s little figure.


    He had seen Tang Doudou training alone before. He didn''t expect that a little girl would have such ambition, not to mention the adults? Can it be done?


    So when Tang Doudou took his hand and expressed his trust in him, Chen Xin''s heart also crossed a warm current. Before, it was always Ah Ming who arranged Tang Doudou''s training. It seems that from today on, he will take over this job. I don''t know if Tang Doudou has made any progress after going out? If you want to train in his hands, you must start training from the high and strong difficulty


    .


    Because when Tang Doudou started, it was very difficult. At the beginning, Amin wanted Tang Doudou to start from the simplest step by step, but Tang Doudou gave up the simple training and started from the most difficult level.


    It seems that in the future, Tang Doudou and Bai Liang will often bump into each other in training. I don''t know what kind of spark these two people will make when they bump into each other. I just hope that the headquarters will not be so busy at that time.


    Tang Doudou is also naughty in training. He is afraid that Bai Liang will suffer a loss.


    Tang Qi, who walked out of the headquarters, was really relieved. Jia Lifeng and Amin are no longer here, but fortunately, there are many people who are still around him.


    The existence of these small partners, enough to let him feel satisfied, because not everyone will be like him, there are so many people around.


    No matter what he has done or what others have done, it''s lucky for him to have so many people around him now. As for the situation in the capital, we can only take one step at a time.


    It is too early to say anything when there is no real chaos and nothing has developed.


    Tang Qi thought like this, just want to go home. Put Murong Yue alone at home, and then he left. They naturally have their own jobs, and they don''t know if Murong Yue can adapt.


    Although the appearance of Murong Yue seems to be nothing unsuitable, in the end, it brings him to a strange place, a completely strange place, where no one knows except him.


    However, we can also see that Murong month''s adaptation is very good.


    I just didn''t expect that when Tang Qi was driving on the way, he saw a black man in a cap. He is not sure that this person is Jingteng, but even if there is a one in ten million possibility, he must follow up and see clearly.


    The man seems to walk very slowly, but it''s just a corner, so Tang Qi can''t find any trace. Tang Qi directly stops the car to the side of the road, gets out of the car and carefully finds it here.


    Intuition asked him to follow the man, which must have been intended to attract his attention, that is, to lead him out of the car, and then find him something. It must be so. He believed his intuition.


    Just when Tang Qi was so sure and looking for it, he suddenly saw Jingteng appear behind him, because he was standing in front of the window. From the window, you can see a man standing behind him.


    Startled, he turned back. It was Jingteng, but the cap was too low, which directly blocked his eyes, only to see his pale lips.


    This man is really too strong. He didn''t know when to come behind him, and it was silent. Tang Qi believes that his perception ability has been particularly strong.


    Jingteng didn''t speak. Seeing Tang Qi, he found him and walked in front of him. Tang Qi followed him. Although Jingteng didn''t say what he was looking for, Tang Qi knew that Jingteng must have asked him to follow.


    So they walked out of the capital. The speed is not very fast, but in Tang Qi''s opinion, it seems that time has slowed down. They have already walked out of the capital, as if time has not passed much.


    Finally arrived at a no man''s land, Jingteng stopped and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi couldn''t see his eyes clearly, and he didn''t know the purpose of bringing him here.


    Jingteng looks up slightly. Tang Qi knows that he should be looking at him, because the cap not only blocks his eyes, but also his sight.


    Tang Qi stood like this and let him look at him. Because this man is very powerful and mysterious, he is not his opponent at all, even if he wants to stop him. Jingteng looked at him for a while, and then said, "I really want to find you."

 Chapter 1679

    It''s a strange sentence. Tang Qi doesn''t know what Jingteng means? Who wants to find him, and who wants to find him? It seems that Jingteng should know what he doesn''t know.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi said to Jingteng, "how can you be in the capital? Are you coming with us? And who''s looking for me? Okamoto Zeki. "


    Tang Qi asked several questions in a row. Jingteng might find some difficult to answer, so he didn''t intend to answer him. Instead, he said: "you don''t seem to be afraid of me."


    There are three black lines on Tang Qi''s forehead. In fact, it''s not that he''s not afraid. There''s also fear in his solid body, but Tang Qi''s personality is not for people who can face danger calmly.


    Anyone, when facing a more powerful opponent than himself, who doesn''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy, must be afraid. How can he feel that he is not afraid? It''s just that everyone''s fear is different.


    So Tang Qi explained, "where do you see that I''m not afraid anymore? I''m so afraid of you, but I didn''t show it. And I know you saved me last time. This time, it''s not to bring me here to kill me. "


    Tang Qi''s meaning is very obvious. If he didn''t kill him, why should he be afraid? Is it because of the pressure exerted on him by his strength, then he is different from others. The more pressure he is given, the more calm he is.


    When Tang Qi said that, Jingteng''s mouth slightly rose. "Interesting?"


    Tang Qi can see that Jingteng is in a good mood at the moment, so can he answer a few questions? "May I ask you a few questions?"


    Jingteng raised his hat slightly. Tang Qi could see the bridge of his nose. But still can''t see his eyes, Jingteng said: "ask."


    Tang Qi''s first and most curious question is. "Are you really immortal?"


    Jingteng was just slightly upward lips, now you can see that it is a complete smile.


    Is that a funny question? Tang Qi doesn''t know. Maybe it''s really funny! There is no immortal in the world! Maybe he''s a little whimsical.


    Jingteng shook his head and said, "No


    Tang Qi is a little bit lost. Such a powerful person naturally won''t lie to cheat him. He said that he shouldn''t be, but Tang Qi still said: "even if you say yes, it won''t scare me. I accept this kind of thing. Maybe ordinary people don''t accept it, but I really accept it."


    Jingteng just now still smiling lips, instantly put down, or calmly said: "No."


    Tang Qi was even more disappointed. He shook his head and said, "no, I really thought you were immortal."


    "Why?" This time, it''s Jingteng''s turn to ask him questions. Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that people like Jingteng would ask him questions.


    But now, he has been able to treat Jingteng with an ordinary heart, and will reply: "because your name has always appeared in the myths and legends of the witch clan, everyone says that you are immortal, so when you see yourself, just ask."


    Again, Jingteng said, "No."


    Tang Qizhen never heard one more word from his mouth. This time is not, should be the myth of the king Teng, not him?


    Is there a lot of Jingteng in the witch clan? When people say that he is Jingteng, he doesn''t deny it.


    Since the investigation of these things is not clear, Tang Qi will not investigate them. He knows that even if he asks Jingteng, he can''t say why. However, if he only says one sentence at a time, how can he say it clearly?


    Let''s ask why Jingteng brought him here today. "Then why did you bring me here? You just want to talk to me like this. "


    Jingteng is still unmoved. "For you."


    I didn''t say the same. It brought him here. It must be looking for him. So what''s the purpose of looking for him? Does it have anything to do with witches?


    It''s like since I got involved with the witches. There are always things to find him. There are so many things in the capital, which are enough for him. What else can I find him.


    "I''m very busy. If it''s not something closely related to me, don''t come to me." Tang Qi is also very proud. If he doesn''t speak clearly, he will not sell himself easily.


    "Murong moon." When Tang Qigang turned to leave, Jingteng suddenly said these three words behind him.


    Murongyue? Is it murongyue that Jingteng is looking for? If you want to find Murong Yue, why do you want to bring him out? Is it because Murong Yue has followed him to the capital? Isn''t it easier to go to the Tang family at that time?


    "The person you are looking for is Murong Yue?" Tang Qi looks back at this strange man. It''s really hard for him to talk.


    Jingteng yaotou, "No."Tang Qi feels like he''s going crazy. When he chats with such a person, he feels like he''s brainstorming. Every time he spits out a few words, he has to guess what he means. Maybe


    Take it back to the Tang family! With Murong month together, maybe Murong month can translate it! When he mentions murongyue now, it should be said that this matter has something to do with murongyue anyway.


    Tang Qi said to Jingteng: "since you want to find me, then come home with me. We can''t say why here. Are you afraid that other people will see your strange appearance? Then go to my house. No one will find you strange. "


    Mickey, they''ve already seen strange people. If you know Jia Lifeng and Amin, they are not surprised that they suddenly appear in front of them.


    Because they know that Tang Qi''s strange behavior is really too much. They are now completely immune.


    Yang Yiyi, needless to say, has the highest acceptance. It''s Mickey. Now he''s doing well in the antique world. In addition, he sees a lot of things and big scenes. Naturally, his acceptance is high, and his nerves begin to grow.


    Bai Su is a nervous person. For these things, he certainly won''t care. As long as Tang Qi himself brings people, he thinks there is nothing he can''t accept.


    The only sensitive one is Chuya. However, Chuya has only graduated from University, so she has less experience. When she meets people, she will inevitably feel shy and afraid, and her acceptance of many things is lower.


    But now I''ve been with Mickey and helping her run the company. I also have to have all kinds of social activities. When I see a lot of things, I naturally have a high degree of acceptance. Therefore, Xiang Jingteng is really nothing compared with Jia Lifeng at that time.


    Jingteng nods, and Tang Qi doesn''t say more. He feels that he will waste his brain cells sooner or later. It''s better to take him home and then he may be able to understand what he means.


    First of all, we need to understand each other. If we don''t understand each other, how can we know what the other party is saying? Just spit out these two words, who can understand.


    Jingteng doesn''t retort. Tang Qi goes ahead and says that he''s right behind him. Tang Qi feels that he''s just exercising. It''s hard for him to get out of the capital and go back to the no man''s land.


    It''s better to drive over at that time! It''s easier. It''s just burning a little oil. I didn''t expect to say these two words and started to go back.


    Tang Qi''s face was black, and he didn''t feel tired when he left.


    This is also a great discovery for Tang Qi. Maybe walking can exercise! He didn''t feel the speed, and with Jingteng, Jingteng was a powerful existence, so he would ignore the speed.


    In fact, the two of them walk very fast. For ordinary people, they must run, but they will not be aware of it, because they both have the same speed. If they refer to each other, they think they are walking very normally.


    After arriving at Tang''s home, Tang Qi went directly into the door and put it on the sofa. When he went out, he didn''t feel tired, but when he came back, he really felt tired.


    But Jingteng looks much better. He has been standing there all the time. Tang Qi didn''t let him sit, so he didn''t sit. Tang Qi ignored him. After all, he was in his own home, so he must have done it at will.


    When Murong Yue came out of the kitchen, she saw Jingteng, not to mention how surprised she was.


    Went to Jingteng''s side, a face of worship said: "you are Jingteng, really Jingteng."


    Jingteng doesn''t speak, just nods, which means that he is really Jingteng. Murong Yue cheers up. To tell you the truth, Tang Qi hasn''t seen Murong Yue so happy since he met her.


    Murongyue arranged the dinner and said to Tang Qi, "do you wash your hands and eat, or take a bath to eat first? The meal is ready, waiting for you."


    Tang Qi thinks about it. He''d better take a bath first. If he wants to come, they''ll come back soon. Let''s sit together and eat.


    "I''ll take a bath first, and you''ll help me with the guests. They should be back in a minute. Let''s have a reunion dinner together. "


    Murong Yue nods, picks up her mobile phone and informs Yang Yiyi. Tang Qi only thinks that there is no one in the family. Murong Yue comes too timely, just like a good wife.


    It''s not that they are not good, but that they all have their own career and will not stay at home to be an old lady.


    But it can be seen that Murong Yue is very happy. She doesn''t plan to find a job at home. She has three meals a day. It seems that this kind of life has already satisfied him very much. If they are like this, they will definitely feel bored. It''s better to go to work.

 Chapter 1680

    But murongyue didn''t complain at all.


    Tang Qi went upstairs to take a bath. What he was thinking was Jingteng''s business. He didn''t know why Jingteng wanted to find the capital. He also said that he was looking for him, which made him feel even more strange. It was definitely not for Okamoto that he wanted to find him.


    When he moves every day, he is swaggering. Is it not easy for Okamoto to find him? No matter to Tang family, or to never, even in the street, it''s easy to find him.


    Where can I attract him to the suburbs on the street? I just said a few words. To tell you the truth, Tang Qi doesn''t understand it now. What does Jingteng mean?


    In the end, he took him to the suburbs to say something important, but without saying anything, he came back. Except In addition to exercise, let him feel his ability, and improve, there is no other role.


    Tang Qi took a bath and came out. Everyone saw that everyone had come back. But I didn''t go to the dining room to sit there. I just sat in the living room.


    Mickey, needless to say, is naturally talking about some homely things, while Murong Yue has been watching Jingteng. Jingteng is sitting there. Tang Qi looks down from the second floor and thinks the picture is extremely strange.


    How can a person just sit there still, and Murong Yue''s eyes are so hot, he let Murong Yue look at it like this.


    The face is not red, the heart is not beating. Just sitting there like this, Murong Yue looks at Jingteng like this. The atmosphere between them is really weird.


    Now he admires Jingteng''s determination and feels a little delicious. Murong Yue doesn''t always want to follow him. How come after Jingteng comes, he doesn''t have a sense of existence.


    At this time, Chu Yaxian found Tang Qi standing on the second floor. He raised his hand and waved to Tang Qi. "Hurry down, sister Murong Yue said that she has finished the meal and is waiting for you. We can have dinner when you come down."


    I was waiting for him to have dinner! Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, and then walked down the second floor, straight down in his pajamas. Anyway, the room was full of his people, and he didn''t mind at all.


    Everyone has done the table, Jingteng is still sitting very upright, like someone with a ruler, forcing him to sit like this.


    Murong Yue was quite casual originally, but with Jingteng''s ruler, Murong Yue did things in an orderly way and sat very upright, even eating. After everyone moved the chopsticks, he began to pick up the chopsticks.


    In this family, he was the last one to come in. Of course, he was the youngest one. When everyone didn''t take chopsticks, he naturally couldn''t move. After everyone ate, she was able to pick up chopsticks.


    Tang Qi has long forgotten about these things. You know, no one here will abide by these things. Sometimes when people sit together to have a meal, they will move their chopsticks directly and will not wait for Tang Qi.


    Only when Mr. Qin is around, they must wait for him to eat before they can start chopsticks. Since master Qin left, all the rules have been ignored.


    Tang Qi doesn''t pay attention to these. Besides, if we all have this kind of attention at home, how tired we should be. What''s the age, we need to pay attention to these.


    As for respect for the old and the young, it''s not good as long as you follow all the other rules.


    After dinner, they go to take a bath to clean up, and Murong month began to clean up the table, clean up the kitchen.


    Sure enough, in this world, everyone exists, just like Murong Yue. Every day is the kitchen table, and he doesn''t feel bored with the kitchen table. If Mickey is allowed to do this, they will be bored to death.


    Just when murongyue was cleaning up, Tang Qi said to murongyue, "murongyue, come here. Don''t clean up. You''ve done all your aunt''s work. She''s bored."


    To tell you the truth, the aunts who work here really feel embarrassed. Even if Murong Yue is not officially recognized, for them, she can be regarded as a half master? The master has been busy in the kitchen, but they are watching. Are you embarrassed?


    Now Tang Qi calls Murong Yue out. For them, it was a relief and they began to get busy. Murong month came out, washed the handle, sat over.


    Tang Qi looks at Murong yueshui''s big eyes. To tell the truth, he is also a beauty. If only he had a better character.


    Everyone must have a fly in the ointment. Tang Qi thought like this and asked, "do you understand him?"


    Murong Yue looks at Tang Qi strangely. What he says is what people say. Why can''t he understand it? Thinking like this, I nodded. "I understand!"


    Tang Qi was relieved, so the last murongyue Jing Teng said to him was that he could find murongyue to translate for him, because murongyue understood him.


    It''s not easy. It''s all a language. Why can''t you understand what it means? We need to find someone to translate.Tang Qi was relieved and asked Jingteng, "who wants to find me?"


    With Murong Yue, of course, he is not afraid. Jingteng said: "he."


    He? Who is he? Tang Qi feels strange and looks at Murong Yue. Murong Yue hesitated for a moment and said tentatively, "Xuanji?"


    Jingteng didn''t move. Murong Yue knew that his guess was right, so he explained to Tang Qi: "Xuanji is also the man in the myth. I should have told you that. But what no one knows is, how can they survive all the time? "


    Murong Yue said this, Tang Qi did not understand, has been living, is not immortal! But he asked Jingteng if he was immortal. Jingteng replied No.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s puzzled eyes, Murong Yue once again explained: "there is a kind of immortality, which is always in people''s hearts, so that people can never forget. And their immortality is to carry on this will all the time. "


    Tang Qi nodded, a little understand, so this Jingteng, he is really Jingteng, but he is Jingteng''s offspring. It can be said that Jingteng''s descendants have been circulating and will always only use this name, so they are Jingteng from generation to generation.


    At last, I got the idea of immortality. In that case, Xuanji''s words have been passed on from generation to generation, and also to modern times.


    So what''s the matter with Xuanji? "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Help." Jingteng said that even Murong Yue was surprised.


    "What''s wrong with Xuanji? If you want to find someone who holds the tripod to save your life, there must be a big problem. "


    Murong asked Jingteng, and Jingteng nodded. Tang Qicai wants to understand. That is to say, there is something wrong with Xuanji, and Jingteng comes to him just to find him to save Xuanji.


    Murong month or personally to ask Jingteng, things are not simple. "What happened to Xuanji?"


    "To be used."


    This time, Murong Yue''s face was not good-looking at all.


    It''s just being used. Three words is no big deal! Like Tang Qi, he has been used.


    Mao Xiaodou took him as a springboard, wanted to revitalize the Mao family and find a strength to rely on, so he became his younger brother. In fact, he was just making use of his strength.


    If it''s used, if it''s still a usable chess piece, it won''t kill you. Since Tang Qi is asked to save people, it must be that this flag is no longer useful, so the other party wants to kill them.


    And think like this, looked at Murong month. So Xuanji is in danger. It''s dangerous. Just go to save people. According to Jingteng''s powerful strength, it''s not easy to go to him. I have to come to him.


    Murong Yue looked at Tang Qi and translated: "there is a special kind of cruel martial arts script of the witch family. But very early on, it was said that a saint had destroyed this secret book. Because it''s too vicious to practice such Kung Fu. "


    "But Jingteng means that up to now, there are still people who can do this kind of Kung Fu. That is to absorb other people''s force value to strengthen themselves. Only those who hold the soul tripod will not be absorbed by him and will be able to save others. "


    Tang Qi crossed three black lines on his forehead to make sure that there were so many stories behind Jingteng''s three words?


    Also, what cruel Kung Fu can absorb other people''s force value, Mei Chaofeng! Asia is invincible! It''s the world! What time is it.


    However, when Murong Yue said that, Tang Qi thought of Okamoto Zemu. With Okamoto Zemu''s power, it was a little too powerful. It''s a little too strong.


    No matter how powerful a genius is, it is impossible for him to reach the powerful level of Okamoto Zeki in his whole life.


    And Okamoto is really too powerful, powerful a little abnormal, even Tang Qi feel not his opponent.


    And every time I see him, his force value will increase a little. No matter how hard Tang Qi tries, it seems that he will suppress him.


    Every time he''s stronger. Okamoto will be more powerful. He also wondered how Okamoto could grow so fast.


    According to Murong Yue''s words, Okamoto must be able to absorb other people''s force value into his own body.


    But Tang Qi also knows how painful it is to be absorbed by force. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that when the value of force is exhausted, we can only die.


    At this time, Tang Qi thinks of Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming. It seems that every time, it seems that Okamoto Zemu treats them lightly, just like Jia Lifeng''s fist. If he hits Tang Qi, he will not die. But Jia Lifeng and Amin are dead. When he makes a move, he doesn''t have a way to live.

 Chapter 1681

    Instead, they want to absorb all their force values.


    So they don''t have their own force value. When they become Tang Qi''s dead men, all the sources of power are integrated with Tang Qi, so they become as powerful as Tang Qi.


    Okamoto Zemu must have found this, so he didn''t dare to attack the people around him easily, because he knew that Tang Qi could make them as powerful as himself.


    As long as he absorbs the force value of the people around Tang Qi, he will lose all of them when they die. It''s like creating a man as powerful as Tang Qi.


    If Tang Qi thinks like this, he can figure out why he just absorbed Jia Lifeng and Amin. All the time, he didn''t want to fight Tang Doudou or Mickey.


    Because he didn''t dare, he was afraid that Tang Qi was surrounded by experts like Tang Qi. No matter how fast he grew up, it was impossible to suppress so many Tang Qi.


    That''s why he wanted to get rid of Tang Qi. The last time he was in the forest, he didn''t show up. Instead, he asked his men to fight Tang Qi. He also wanted to consume Tang Qi''s physical strength. That''s because he knew that even if he did, he couldn''t kill Tang Qi.


    And other people can, so he can only let other people kill Tang Qi. In order to save in case, he also exhausted Tang Qi''s physical strength. He believed that one of those experts he brought would succeed.


    Just did not expect, Jingteng suddenly appeared, and saved Tang Qi, no wonder he can be so arrogant to Jingteng, said next time can not give Jingteng face.


    Because he has Xuanji in his hand? And Xuanji is Jingteng''s death. So what else is there that he doesn''t know? Tang Qi felt more curious.


    Tang Qi looks at murongyue and wants murongyue to explain more. Murongyue''s sister looks at Jingteng. If Jingteng doesn''t tell him, he naturally doesn''t know.


    Jingteng thought of explaining one by one, which was too much trouble. Moreover, he was not the kind of talkative person, so he took out a paper that looked very old. The paper was yellow, but it was well protected.


    He handed the paper to Murong Yue. After seeing the paper, Murong Yue opened it. There were many words written in it, but Tang Qi didn''t know them. Such words, like ghost charms, might be unique to the witch family.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know him, but Murong Yue knows him. He quickly browses the contents on the paper, and then raises his head. Jingteng says to Murong Yue, "explain it to him."


    Murongyue nods. Tang Qi is very curious about what is written on this paper. Murongyue explains it to Tang Qi one by one.


    It turns out that the myths they heard in those years actually had real stories, but later, they were deified.


    Xuanji competed with her sister Xuanlong for the amount of soul tripod, but the revival tripod chose her sister Xuanlong, which made Xuanji feel particularly lost.


    It''s true that she is not reconciled, so she designs a series of things to hurt her sister Xuanlong, to make her sister Xuanlong lose the power of hunding, and then let hunding choose him again.


    But they didn''t succeed. Later, Xuanlong''s younger sister couldn''t bear to kill him, so she exiled Xuanji directly. She told Xuanji never to return to the witch family again, so she thought she didn''t exist.


    Xuanji began to regret after she was exiled from the witch family. However, Xuanji knew that her mistakes were irreparable, so she didn''t intend to ask for forgiveness. Instead, she went back to the witch family and became a monk.


    I like Xuanji''s Jingteng all the time, but I can''t rest assured. Finally, she went to the Taoist temple with Xuanji. The host knew that Xuanji was not really a monk. She couldn''t let go of worldly affairs, so she asked her to practice.


    Later, Jingteng finally wakes Xuanji''s heart with his love. Xuanji says goodbye to the host and lives in seclusion with Jingteng.


    Originally, there was a perfect ending for this event, but I didn''t expect that they were cursed. They were together at the age of 20 and had children at the age of 21.


    But the child they gave birth to was a monster with red eyes. They didn''t dare to come out of the mountain for fear of frightening others. Moreover, the child was born with great power. Even if they worked together, they couldn''t control such power.


    The two of them know that the things they did to hurt Xuanlong must have been punished by hunding. But now that this matter has been paid back to the younger generation, they can do nothing.


    What they didn''t expect was that when the child was 20 years old, they had no signs, just like sleeping and then dying.


    The red eyed child is very powerful, but he doesn''t fit in with people outside the world. Later, he formed his own school in the valley.


    When he was 20 years old, he saved a girl who was chased by a tiger. Later, he met that girl and fell in love with her. Then he gave birth to a child.


    But like him, the child is a red eyed, powerful monster.His father told him that if he was born with such a child, he would be called Jingteng, because Jingteng has always been a person cursed by hunding, as long as the curse is not broken.


    Then his younger generation, which should be his reincarnation after reincarnation, has been suffering from such reincarnation.


    As a result, it has been handed down from generation to generation, with big Jing Teng giving birth to small Jing Teng.


    Every generation will meet their beloved girl at the age of 20, and then get married and have children. They have lived in the mountains and forests for generations, and have never been out of the jungle.


    When children are 20 years old, that is, when their parents are about 40 years old, they will both die, and no one can escape the curse.


    But this generation of Jing Teng didn''t meet his beloved girl in the mountain when he was 20 years old, so he decided to go out of the mountain.


    He knew that he could only live to 40 years old, so he had to find his beloved girl before he was 40 years old, and then gave birth to a child to pass on Jingteng''s blood. Until the curse is lifted.


    But I didn''t expect that after he came out, I saw the news that Okamoto offered a high price to buy a master. I was curious, so I checked.


    Although they are in the forest, never stepped out, but all the news in the world, they also have a collection, and well-informed.


    What they know about all the developments outside is not that they just stay in the mountains and never come out, but that they have contact with the outside world.


    It''s just that they mainly live in the mountains. When Tang Qi heard this, he felt a little sympathy. He wanted to know that he was going to die at the age of 40, and he was waiting for his death every day. How painful it should be.


    Although everyone in this world knows that they will die one day, who will be afraid of the coming of that death? Because we don''t know whether he will die tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, we won''t expect such things, because everyone will have such an ending. If you are 40 years old, you will die the day after tomorrow, but if you don''t, you will die. This matter becomes different, because he will count his days and live one less day, which is a very painful torture for everyone.


    Therefore, I can figure out why Jingteng can''t stay in the mountains and will come out directly. Because he knows that he will die at the age of 40, so he must get married and have children at the age of 20, but he hasn''t yet.


    At the moment, Tang Qi is more curious about how old he is? Tang Qi, who was so curious, asked this question. "How old are you?"


    Jingteng knew that Tang Qi was asking about his age. To tell the truth, he was also worried. Seeing Tang Qi asking him, he said, "28."


    In this way, he is twenty-eight years old and eight years late. Is there something different going on with him? Why? Is it because of him, Tang Qi?


    Murong Yue also thought of this, took a look at Tang Qi, and said to Tang Qi:


    "is it because of the power of the soul tripod, their curse must be given by the soul tripod, but now, the soul tripod is in your body, is it because you have more power of the soul tripod, so his curse has been lifted?"


    Tang Qi is not sure about this, but it''s not too far fetched to explain it like this, because it''s not a small town, but it''s always covered by the power of the soul tripod. Since he absorbed the soul tripod into his body, he hasn''t broken all the illusions in the town.


    Maybe it''s because he absorbed the power of the soul tripod, so the curse brought by the soul tripod will be lifted naturally, rather than repeated generation after generation.


    Generation after generation of repetition, Tang Qi chewed this sentence again. They still remember that when they were not in a small town, that time was kept in a period of time, repeated again and again.


    In fact, it''s all the work of hunding. So their curse comes from the power of the soul tripod, but the power of the soul tripod is consumed by him, so there is no curse.


    Jingteng takes a look at Tang Qi and nods to him. "It should be."


    I didn''t expect that Jingteng''s life experience was quite miserable. He has been like this for generations. When he was in his hands, suddenly things took a turn for the better. I don''t know whether it was good or bad, but he had to bear all the pressure.


    But it''s not important. It''s about Xuanji.


    Jingteng then said to murongyue, "Xuanji." Murong Yue just answered and explained to Tang Qi. "Jingteng wants me to tell you about Xuanji. In fact, Xuanji is the child of his sister Xuanlong."

 Chapter 1682

    "As like as two peas, his sister, after seeing her child, saw the child look the same as her own sister, and named her son Xuan Ji, knowing that the soul was punishing them." The stories after that as like as two peas, each of them born is a girl, and they are all the same as Xuan Ji. So Xuan Ji''s name has been used. This should be part of the curse. So at that time, it was not only Jing Teng who was cursed by


    , but even sister Xuan long was also cursed.


    So how did Xuanji fall into Okamoto''s hands? Tang Qi had to ask this, so he looked at Murong Yue. Because know to ask Jing Teng also can''t ask more, still ask Murong Yue Lai''s more direct.


    "Ask me how Xuanji fell into Okamoto''s hands."


    Murong month nodded, looked at Jingteng, Jingteng said. "Master."


    Murong Yue sorted out her thoughts and explained to Tang Qi, "have you ever told me that Okamoto has practiced a kind of very vicious Kung Fu, which is to use other people''s force directly for himself?"


    "Xuanji is also the best of the best. For Okamoto Zaki, it''s very useful, so he catches Xuanji, mainly because he wants to absorb Xuanji''s internal power. "


    "We all know that people who suck up internal power will die, so Jingteng is here for this matter."


    Tang Qi nodded. Even if it was clear, Jingteng''s purpose of this visit, he still felt that there were a lot of questions in his heart, which had not been explained. But if he went on like this, he might not be able to say why. "I will help you. After all, Okamoto Zeki is also my opponent. He can''t continue to be strong. Has Okamoto Zeki said that? When will we absorb Xuanji''s force value, if we can''t find Okamoto right now. If he has absorbed Xuanji''s


    force value, then we have no other way? "


    This is what Tang Qi is worried about. Okamoto is easy to find him because his position is fixed. They can find him if they want to find him, but it''s not so easy to find Okamoto Zeki.


    Tang Qigen couldn''t feel his background. He always came and left as soon as he wanted to.


    If they hadn''t found Okamoto Zemu, Okamoto Zemu would have absorbed all Xuanji''s force value. At that time, no matter how hard they tried and worked hard, wouldn''t they have no way?


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, Murong month is also particularly worried, such worry is not groundless.


    And Jingteng explained again. "The full moon night on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month" is because Xuanji is too strong an opponent. His force value is born, not practiced, which is different from other people. If you want to absorb other people''s force value, it is acquired, and it will be easier, but they are born,


    certainly not so easy.


    Only when the time is right, the place is right, and the people are harmonious, can we absorb the success of his force value. So in this period of time, at least Xuanji is safe.


    Because he doesn''t dare to absorb Xuanji''s force value rashly. He''s just afraid that he can''t digest it. He''ll be possessed at that time, but it''s not worth the loss.


    This makes Tang Qi feel more pressure, which means that in this period of time, they have to find out Xuanji and rescue her. For Tang Qi, it is very difficult.


    However, even if this matter is discussed here, there is no result. We can only dispatch the headquarters to see if we can find Xuanji?


    At least Tang Qi doesn''t worry about one thing now, that is, these people under his command must be towards him. As long as Okamoto dares to move these people, they will surely become his dead men, and they will be as powerful as him.


    Okamoto will never allow such a thing to happen, so it''s relatively safe to send out the brothers from the headquarters. If Jingteng lives here first, he looks strange and has red eyes.


    Naturally, he can''t be allowed to run outside all the time. It''s safer to live in the Tang family. In addition, hazy month should be at home now, which is also a kind of care for him.


    After such an agreement, Tang Qi is ready to go upstairs to have a rest. To tell you the truth, he was very tired after walking all day. If he hadn''t been curious about Jingteng''s things, he would have gone upstairs to sleep.


    Mickey and they also took a bath and cleaned up at this time. They also knew that Tang Qi was talking about things, so they didn''t disturb. Now they heard that there was no sound downstairs, so they came out to see that Jingteng would not leave.


    Miki asked the housekeeper to arrange a room for Jingteng and let him have a good rest. When Tang Qi went upstairs, Murong Yue stopped him directly.


    Tang Qi knows what Murong Yue means when he looks at the hope on Murong Yue''s face, especially the light of hope in his eyes, butTang Qi becomes hesitant. Although it''s a big event for him to have a baby, it makes him feel uncomfortable with Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue sees Tang Qi''s questioning eyes, so she doesn''t speak any more, but returns to his room. The atmosphere between the two people is clearly seen by Mickey.


    Miki knows that just now, it was Tang Qi who refused murongyue''s invitation, but why? Isn''t murongyue brought back by Tang Qi? It''s time to go to murongyue''s room!


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi directly came to his room, for Mickey is naturally happy.


    But looking at Murong month eye inside disappointed hurt of that kind of vision, but let him have a little don''t have the heart. Or a long mouth asked: "you refuse Murong month!"


    Tang Qi felt that there was nothing to hide, so he nodded to Mu Mi Qi.


    Mickey asked if she didn''t understand. "Why?" Tang Qi pulls her into her arms and says to her, "Why are there so many? Remember what I told you when I left this time? The main purpose is to find out the structure of my body and why I can''t have a baby. Misty Moon said that the first child must have a baby with him. Only in this way can I get rid of such power, but I haven''t made up my mind yet, so I''ll put it off first. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s a big deal. On the contrary, Mickey thinks it''s a big deal. Anyway, he should give Tang Qi a push to have a baby with Murong Yue!


    This is what they are all looking forward to. Now is not the time to be hypocritical. Tang Qi''s business is a major event, and other people have no opinions.


    However, Mickey thinks that he should discuss this matter with other sisters before making a decision. Let''s do it this evening.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi went out. Go to the headquarters first, ask Chen Xin to send some people out to find Okamoto Zemu''s whereabouts, and then Of course, it''s about the Mao family.


    Since there is no one in the Mao family, he has taken over all the property of the Mao family, and the housekeeper has hanged himself, no one can know the treasure of the Mao family any more, so they don''t take it for nothing.


    Tang Qi naturally wants to tell the secret to his brothers secretly, so there is always money for these things to expand the headquarters. The second thing is to take them to Mickey. For Mickey, there must be no one in Mickey''s company who can surpass them.


    I didn''t expect that Mao''s family saved so many things for themselves, and finally made wedding clothes for others. If Mao Xiaodou had a spirit in heaven, he would have to vomit blood when he knew about it!


    He has been working hard for so long, but in the end, he still has nothing, and he still has his own life. Should he not, should he not cooperate with Okamoto?


    After Mao Xiaodou died, meinaizi was the one who had the biggest impact. Meinaizi thought that Okamoto had killed Mao Xiaodou, and that Okamoto had known about him and Mao Xiaodou.


    So he became more cautious, but he was not afraid of what kind of storm he could turn. After all, Yang Yiyi was always observing his actions.


    When Tang Qi arrived at the headquarters, he explained some things to Chen Xin. Chen Xin took his brothers and followed Tang Qi to Mao''s home.


    They have looked inside and outside Mao''s house, and found nothing more valuable, that is, the study, in which there are several valuable things, the rest are also scrap metal.


    So when Tang Qi said that the Mao family still had a large number of treasures, they all moved out this time, Chen Xin was surprised.


    Don''t know why, brother didn''t find out, but Tang Qi seems to know it all. Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t hesitate in his actions. He also made arrangements for all the things Tang Qifen told him to do.


    After arriving at Mao''s house, he went directly to Mao Xiaodou''s room and opened Mao Xiaodou''s bed. Then he saw that there was a hole in the head of the bed.


    A dark hole appeared in front of them. Tang Qike remembers that he fell from the hole that night.


    This can see clearly, he said to Chen Xin directly: "let brother break this hole."


    The entrance of the cave is so narrow that only one person can enter at a time, and the falling one is really a little frightening.


    As long as it''s man-made, it''s sure that it can be dug. When the time comes, we can dig the hole a little bigger, so that we can get in and take out all the things inside. Chen Xin sent someone to smash the hole. He didn''t expect that the hole was solid all around. The hardest stones are all made of marble. You can see how much the Mao family attaches importance to this secret room. The whole entrance to the chamber of secrets is sealed.

 Chapter 1683

    This is the only entrance, and the walls around this entrance are solid marble.


    It''s really not easy to get it open. Originally, gunpowder explosion was the most labor-saving method, but I was afraid of damaging the treasure inside. So I had to dig it out manually. This chisel took a whole day.


    It wasn''t until evening that the whole hole was broken. No wonder when they were looking for it, they knocked here and there, but they didn''t find that there was a dark room. It turned out that the dark room was more than three meters deep. It would be strange if they could knock out the same air.


    It seems that in order to protect their secret, the Maos really didn''t spare no effort, but unfortunately, they were discovered by Tang Qi.


    Otherwise, as long as Lao Tzu''s house is here and no one wants to dig it again, the things inside will not be known for many years!


    Chen Xin, for example, has been looking inside but has not been found. Besides, other people will not easily find this dark room. In this way, everyone in the Mao family has a mind.


    Tang Qi can see from this secret room that the people of the Mao family are really not simple. He really looked down on Mao Xiaodou before.


    Maybe it''s just because of his neglect that Mao Xiaodou is given a chance.


    When the whole darkroom was opened, the gold and silver in it really made Chen Xin feel stunned. This is the most thing he has seen in his life!


    That''s what Jinshan and Yinshan want to say. It''s a pity to bury them underground.


    If you want to take all the things to Michaelis, you can ask who dares to compete with it. Michaelis is really invincible. You can make up for all the trauma and lost things you encountered before.


    Seeing Chen Chong''s eyes staring, Tang Qi patted Chen Chong on the shoulder. To tell you the truth, he had seen so many treasures. When he saw these good things, he also felt very surprised, not to mention Chen Xin?


    Chen Xin was a little embarrassed. When he came back, he even laughed. To be honest, his performance just now was a little disappointing.


    That kind of dumbfounded appearance should not appear on him. He should react at once, and then he will only carry out these things, brothers, and quietly can''t attract other people''s attention.


    Tang Qi saw Chen Zhong''s reaction and quickly made the arrangement. He was also very satisfied with it. If Amin had made the arrangement, he would still be waiting for him? It seems that Chen Xin is a little better than a Ming. It seems that a Ming''s eyes are very accurate.


    Mao family''s affairs are handled like this. I''m afraid that when they move all these things from Mao family one by one, Mao Xiaodou''s soul should be vomiting blood!


    It''s a pity that people don''t have a soul. If there is one, I hope that Mao Xiaodou can really see it all.


    How did he cheat him at the beginning? Now let him take back all these feelings. It''s really hard to be cheated.


    Tang Qi watched Chen Xin arrange there, and then he left. To be honest, it''s the same. This kind of bustle, he can not want to stay at all, when the time comes, give Mickey an explanation, let Mickey also make arrangements.


    However, I believe that Chen Xin will make a good connection with them. Through this incident, Tang Qi can see that Chen Xin is indeed a very capable person.


    When Tang Qi returns home, there are only murongyue and Jingteng at home. They just sit in silence, and they don''t feel bored.


    A person who talks less is naturally not bored. From the point of view of Murong Yue''s worship of Jingteng, as long as she can stay with Jingteng, Murong Yue is satisfied. Where can she have such a boring idea?


    Is Murong Yuejian back? He stood up and wanted to take off Tang Qi''s coat and hang it up. But Tang Qi went to hang it up himself. After all, Murong Yue didn''t come here.


    Although murongyue is willing to do these things, he is embarrassed to let murongyue do such things all the time. But when he looks like Jingteng, Tang Qi still feels at a loss.


    If you want to come, you have to go out again tomorrow. Don''t forget that the jade finger that Mr. Qin asked him to bring back has not been replaced? This matter has to be changed without people''s knowing it.


    At that time, the province caused a sensation. You know, it was a mistake made by Mr. Qin. You just need to explain to those leaders. Besides, he is now the chairman of the antique industry. It''s not so difficult to go to the Palace Museum and change something.


    Anyway, everyone thinks that the collection in the Palace Museum is a fake. Even if he changes it back, no one will think about it any more, because they still know it''s a fake.


    Anyway, things must be returned. As for how the person in charge over there should arrange it, Tang Qisheng can''t manage it. What he can manage is to bring real things back and send them back.Tang Qi went to the sofa and sat down. Jingteng looks at Tang Qi''s clothes and smiles. He knows that today''s Tang Qi is in a good mood.


    Looking at Jingteng, Tang Qi looks back and asks Jingteng. "What''s the matter? Don''t worry about Xuanji. I''m checking the trace of gangbenzemu. I can''t find it in a day or two. I''ve already sent out my brothers in the headquarters. They''ll take care of it. "


    Jingteng nodded. What he wanted to ask was not this. But it seems that he really put it in his heart, which makes him feel particularly satisfied.


    Now what he wants to say to Tang Qi is about Okamoto Zeki. "I want to talk to you."


    It''s rare that Jingteng can give him a word that he can understand, which also makes Tang Qi feel very pleased, so he nodded. "If you want to say something, just say it. I don''t understand. I''ll find murongyue. "


    Jingteng doesn''t seem to speak Chinese very well? To tell the truth, the note he gave murongyue was written in words that Tang Qi couldn''t understand. Therefore, he didn''t speak Chinese very well, which made his speech so difficult.


    Jingteng nodded, as if he was sorting out his thoughts. After a while, he said, "the torment of Okamoto I''ve been looking for experts. "


    Jingteng talks about what he knows. Tang Qi should think about it, because if Okamoto wants to strengthen his strength, he must have a group of experts to serve him. Only in this way can he absorb the internal power of those experts and expand his strength.


    Although it''s too cruel to be frank, this is what Okamoto did. There''s nothing to hide and nothing to feel good about. If everyone has his own ruler in his heart.


    They choose money to do things in the hands of Okamoto Zeki. You''ve chosen to die.


    The reason why Okamoto Zeki is able to employ these experts is that he has spent a lot of time and money. Generally, people with a little talent will be proud of themselves. There are also many people who don''t want to make money instead of being tough.


    I''m afraid that if I make money, I''ll put my life into it. It''s not good enough to be pitied. Besides, Tang Qi is not a good man. He won''t be so compassionate.


    For him, his only criterion is that the woman in his arms, the land under his feet, the brothers behind him, and the parents around him should not let people move. If other people had other people or dogs biting and eating black, he would not care so much.


    Because he can''t manage it. Society is just like this. If he feels that everything is unfair and wants to manage it, he will have to be tired to death sooner or later. He is not God, and he has to manage everyone''s affairs.


    Thinking about this, I explained to Jingteng. "It''s not so important for me that he can''t find a master to pretend that he can''t strengthen himself. The key is that his ambition is too big. The reason why he and I will become enemies is that he wants to fight against Huaxia, which I can''t tolerate." Tang Qi said, in fact, he also knew that, to tell the truth, what he had been longing for was a peaceful situation like this, and he didn''t want to cause any war. Now Okamoto is so strong that no one will be his opponent. Now he is the only one who can control Okamoto.


    But Okamoto is also a threat to him. Okamoto Zeki can also absorb his internal power value. Of course, his internal power value is too strong. If Okamoto Zeki absorbs it directly, it will also cause damage to himself.


    At that time, the situation is that both sides will lose, so Okamoto will not easily fight him, and he will not easily fight Okamoto, but in the end, he still does not want Okamoto to stir up all the water.


    "I said I like Peace and prosperity. " This is what Jingteng said


    Tang Qi also knows that Jingteng helped him to fight against Okamoto Zemu. After all, Okamoto Zemu is so powerful now that only Jingteng can fight against him.


    However, Jingteng''s internal power can also be absorbed by Okamoto, if it is absorbed by Okamoto. What will happen to Jingteng at that time is beyond their expectation.


    Anyway, according to the current news, Okamoto Zeki is the only one who doesn''t feel like absorbing internal power. He''s Tang Qi. Everything else is OK.


    If you really absorb Jingteng''s internal power, Jingteng can become his Tang Qi''s dead man, and he will be as powerful as Tang Qi. It''s not worthwhile to exchange one Jingteng for another. Because Tang Qi is not as powerful as Jingteng, but it''s very safe for Tang Qi to keep such a powerful person around. At least it can contain Okamoto. Not everyone can do that.

 Chapter 1684

    It doesn''t matter whether this kind of power is born or behind. Now for Tang qilai, as long as there is one person who can restrain Okamoto Zeki, and this person has already appeared, he is Jing Teng. Tang Qi thought so and patted Jingteng on the shoulder. "I know what you mean, and I know you want to play a part, but now for us, you are our last trump card. Now anyway, you have to ensure your safety. If Okamoto is crazy, you can directly absorb your internal force value, even if you just absorb a little, it will be absolutely fatal for us Strike. "


    Jingteng nods. Now, after all, he is here. He can only listen to the arrangement of Tang Qi.


    After all, Tang Qi is the one who can command the whole capital. No matter how much news Jingteng knows, he is only one person. Tang Qi is more familiar with the situation.


    Murong Yue was a little happy to see that they had a good communication. In fact, what Jingteng said was not difficult to understand. He just described the complicated things in the simplest language.


    As long as you know what happened before and what he wants to do, even if he doesn''t speak, you can know what he wants to say by looking at him?


    For murongyue, Jingteng is a very simple person. I don''t have so many ideas. I can say what I have. Say what you know. It would be easier to understand him.


    Anyway, Tang Qi already knows about it. As for Xuanji, you can only find out Okamoto Zemu first. If Jingteng wants to, you can keep it for them and give it to them as a trump card.


    So it seems that the people around them who can use them are the brothers around Tang Qi.


    Think about the only people who are useful to him now, just Jia Lifeng and Amin, because they are no longer afraid of Okamoto Zeki, but Okamoto Zeki is sinister.


    It''s enough to be able to practice this kind of martial arts. How abnormal should I be in my heart to be like this.


    But no matter how sick he is in his heart? Tang Qi thought and said to Murong Yue, "you two chat. I''m going to have a rest. I''m really tired."


    Murong Yue nodded, knowing that Tang Qi didn''t sleep well last night and got up early this morning.


    What does it mean to have no best? Murong month than anyone knows, although the heart is very disappointed, but still play up the spirit. He believes that after a long time, Tang Qi will always find his good.


    As soon as Tang Qi wakes up, it''s already evening. Mickey and they have already had dinner. They haven''t waited for Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi got up for dinner, he was ready to have fun with them. Anyway, as soon as he has time, Tang Qi is willing to stay at home with them, because he also knows that he has too many things to do, and his time with them is very short.


    They never complain. No matter what Tang Qi did to them, he was single-minded. Although he felt very embarrassed and sorry for them, he tried his best to do it.


    Naturally, they also know that Tang Qi did it to compensate them. They really didn''t think about it. They really wanted Tang Qi to compensate them, but since Tang Qi did it, they naturally accepted it.


    It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. It''s very late to say, but Chen Xin is still looking for it. When Mickey opens the door and sees that it''s Chen Xin, she calls Tang Qi. Because she knows that now the headquarters has been taken over by Chen Zhong. Chen Xin knew that when she came here in such a hurry, it must have something to do with the things in the headquarters. The things in the headquarters are not small things, so Mickey called Tang Qi as soon as possible.


    Seeing Chen Xin in such a hurry, he gave Chen Xin a wink. Chen Xin understood, and they went directly to the study.


    In fact, they know that Tang Qi doesn''t want to hide things from them, but a lot of things are not what they can bear. The less they know, the safer it is for them.


    Tang Qi just didn''t want them to be so frightened and live in fear. No matter what Tang Qi is doing? They are all supportive, but Tang Qi wants to protect their safety, so not letting them know is also for their life safety.


    After Chen Xin enters the study and closes the door, Tang Qi looks at Chen Xin anxiously and asks. "Is there another problem at the headquarters? What''s the problem? Don''t worry. Speak slowly Chen Xin just swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Efforts to calm the breathing, this just said to Tang Qi. "None of the brothers we sent out came back. It''s to investigate the news that Okamoto Zemu is missing, but it has been reported back that Okamoto Zemu was found in a forest in the west of the city


    "Then I sent my brothers to investigate, but those brothers didn''t come back until the evening, so I sent someone to check the situation inside the curtain of the forest, but only one escaped back, saying that he met a very strange old lady."


    For a moment, Chen Xin didn''t know what to say. He lost so many brothers, at least more than 20 people. After he went out, only one came back, and he was in a special mess. He died soon after.After thinking about it and organizing the language, he continued: "according to which brother, they met an old woman, but the old woman didn''t know what method was used to make them hallucinate and fight each other. He was the only one who ran back."


    Hallucinations? Let them fight each other, is this poison, or like the soul tripod, can create an illusion, Tang Qi between heart and doubt. But Chen Xin still looked at his face and asked him to tell him more information before he could be sure. However, Chen Xin could not tell more information, so he sighed and said to Tang Qi, "which brother died in a short time. Then we called the doctor and said that he was poisoned. The real cause of death is not that his internal organs were injured by beating, but that he was poisoned. "


    Because the physical injury was so serious, they began to think that it was visceral injury that led to the death. But they were not at ease, so they called the forensic autopsy and found that


    In fact, the death was not caused by the injury of important organs, but by poisoning. This makes Chen Xin feel uneasy. He thinks that more than 20 other brothers have already died. What he has to do is to appease their families. Of course, Chen Xin will do it well, but this kind of thing can''t be tolerated. Even if they are more than 20 brothers at a time, it''s not easy for them to practice. So Chen Xin thinks it''s better to tell Tang Qi and see how to deal with it?


    Tang Qi was also shocked to hear this. He didn''t expect that he just met an old lady and had hallucination. He lost more than 20 brothers.


    It''s really not easy to find 20 brothers to train them. They can only go on a mission one by one after a long period of training. Everyone is a good hand and is killed by an old lady in this way. In any case, this matter can''t be tolerated.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi said to Chen Xin, "don''t send your brothers out for the time being. Don''t take risks. Pacify the brothers'' families. We have enough money to give them the best benefits. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the woods over there and see what''s going on? " Chen Xin nodded. He was still thinking about it. What idea could the boss give him? Chen Xin is naturally happy to hear the boss say that he can go out, because Tang Qi is the strongest among them. If Tang Qi goes, he will surely be able to investigate the forest.


    But he was afraid of danger, so Chen Xin said to Tang Qi, "when I go tomorrow, I''ll ask some brothers to follow me, in case of any emergency."


    Tang Qi thought about it and let it be safer for his brothers to stay in the headquarters. It''s still Tang Qi to go there. When their brothers go, even if something happens, they will die in vain.


    "No, I''ll just go and have a look. I know the abilities of my brothers. Although they are especially powerful compared with other people, this time things are too important. If I go, I''m afraid it will only add more lives in vain."


    Chen Zhong nodded, and he would not retort. After all, if they went, they would be delayed, but no one would dare to guarantee, because after all, Tang Qi''s current ability, and they couldn''t help much when they went.


    Thinking of this, he nodded his head and went out of the study to leave. But when he opened the door of the study, he was startled because there was a black man in front of him, wearing a cap.


    After all, Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming are here. Chen Chong has been immunized. Seeing this man, he thought he was Tang Qixin''s dead man, so he didn''t care. He nodded his head and left.


    Jingteng came in and closed the door of the study. Tang Qi knew that Jingteng must have heard what they said.


    I didn''t expect that his study was soundproof enough. Even if Mickey stood at the door and pasted it on the door, they couldn''t hear what was said inside, but Jingteng could hear it.


    Powerful people are really powerful, even if it is such a sound insulation effect. The material of the door is sound insulation, and it must be able to be heard by him. Thinking about this, Tang Qixiao said to Jingteng. "Do you have any feelings? I must go tomorrow. Are you going too? I don''t know what''s so strange about the trees here. I lost more than 20 of my brothers. In the past, I would bring back their bodies anyway. " Jingteng said, "Mrs. Han."

 Chapter 1685

    This time, Tang Qi understood Jing Teng''s meaning and told him that the old lady was called Han''s wife. What skill does she have? Why does Jingteng know about Han?


    When Tang Qi thought this way, he asked. "You mean the woman in the forest on the west side of the city, she''s called Mrs. Han, right?"


    Jing Teng nodded, and then said to Tang Qi again, "Han is good at using poison."


    Tang Qi nods. He understands that the most effective method of this Han is to use poison. In fact, at present, there are also some experts. They don''t show up, but their real ability is far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even today, the use of poison is particularly insidious, because some poisons, if used well, are not as good as one person.


    So since ancient times, the use of poison has been despised by everyone. I didn''t expect that Okamoto Zemu had spent a lot of money this time, so he invited a master to use poison.


    And this poison master, even Jing Teng, has heard of it. She''s called Mrs. Han. Why hasn''t he heard of it? Can it be said that they are Japanese again? Tang Qi has a headache when he thinks about it. What does Okamoto want to do.


    There must be no movement on the Japanese side now. If there is any movement on the Japanese side, it''s impossible for Mr. Qin not to give him feedback. They had already agreed that Mr. Qin would observe every move of the Japanese.


    It is possible that Okamoto Zeki has done this matter very closely. Even the people of Mr. Qin have not been able to go inside and explore any information.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi can''t help feeling headache. Okamoto has no way to take him. His ability is very strong. Other people can''t find his whereabouts, and there are a number of good hands around him. As long as he wants to do it, it seems that he can''t do it.


    Let Tang Qi feel very frustrated, before all things, have not been so difficult.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi asked Jing Teng, "do you know more about him? I want to know what is the origin of this Korean woman? Why use poison so badly? I have more than twenty people! He killed them all in the woods. "


    Jingteng is a little hesitant, a little hesitant. Tang Qi knows that Jingteng is hesitant, not because he doesn''t know the news of returning mother-in-law, but because he hesitates how to say his words.


    After all, he used to live alone in the jungle, even in his twenties living with his parents, but he still had a hard time speaking.


    After thinking about this, Jingteng said. "Good at stealth, when people are not on guard, directly use poison, see him, and take precautions."


    This is really the longest sentence that Jingteng said. Tang Qi understands all his meaning. It seems that his guess is right. It''s not that Jingteng doesn''t want to speak or speak, but that he doesn''t know how to say or speak?


    It seems that Jingteng, who seldom makes a sound, may have to learn how to speak, but there are still many things that Tang Qi needs to learn.


    Although Jingteng''s life in the mountains is not completely closed, it is still very difficult to get in touch with the outside world. Tang Qi thinks so and smiles at Jingteng. "Come with me tomorrow. After all, I don''t know a lot about this Korean lady, and I don''t know how to prevent her. I think you have such a strong ability. No matter how good he is at stealth, he is good at pretending to be one with trees and mountains. I believe you can feel her


    Because the more powerful a person''s ability is, the stronger his perceptual ability is. Just like Tang Qi, Tang Qi can feel his perceptual ability now, day by day. Naturally, he also believes that Jingteng is more powerful than him. He must be able to feel the ability of this Han woman.


    Mrs. Han? Tang Qi chews the name in his heart. If he has never heard of it, it seems that it is necessary to investigate the information about him.


    However, I believe that Chen Xin must do this very well. The biggest difference between Chen Xin and Amin is that Chen Xin knows what he should do. When everything comes out, he can do it very well. Unlike Amin, he has to order everything carefully. Of course, it''s not that Amin is bad. It''s just that Amin needs to grow up faster along this road. But now Amin doesn''t have the chance to choose Chen Xin. Chen Xin is definitely better than Amin, otherwise Amin won''t be able to trust Chen Xin with the headquarters.


    The right decision for Amin to leave is to hand over the headquarters to Chen Xin! Every time Tang Qi sees Chen Xin, he can''t help thinking of Ah Ming.


    But now is not the time for him to think about these things. He''d better stay behind and mourn for them in peace!


    It''s better to make a big calculation for tomorrow''s affairs. There are more than 20 brothers'' bodies, which should still be there in the jungle. If Mrs. Han is not able to take them away, they should still be there. Even if they are not, they should be brought back no matter where they are found.


    It can also be regarded as an account to their families. Most of them actually have families. Even if they are not married, they also have an old mother. They are not alone.Entering the headquarters to participate in training, in fact, is to get ahead, and no longer want to be a gangster. Originally, he wanted to follow Tang Qichuang out of the world, but now all of them are planted in a small forest. He feels very angry about what he thinks.


    It seems that this Korean woman has to get rid of her, and she has to bear the preparation of his anger. He really wants to see what the Korean woman looks like.


    Very early the next morning, Chen Chong brought two people to Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi said he didn''t need his brothers to follow him, Chen Xin was still worried, so he brought two good brothers to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi knew and refused, but let them follow, and Jing Teng also followed, because Jing Teng knew more about this Han woman.


    Looking at Chen Xin''s equipment, Tang Qi is really very pleased. He knows that Chen Xin is a person who knows how to take the initiative to work. If you look at the oxygen equipment that you bring now, even if Mrs. Han releases poison, you won''t be able to reach them.


    Han Qizi said: "you are not equipped with all these things. I don''t think you are equipped with them."


    Chen Xin nodded, especially happy in his heart, did not expect that he did this thing, even let Tang Qi praise him so hard. For them, money, fame and wealth are actually not important, to be able to do something, to be able to achieve themselves, that is the most important thing.


    Knowing that he has done it right and has been praised by Tang Qi, he is certainly happy in his heart. No subordinate is unhappy when he is praised by his boss. Seeing that Chen Xin was in a good mood, Tang Qi looked at Chen Xin encouragingly. Chen Xin said that. "I''ve sent my brothers to investigate. Indeed, there is an expert in using drugs in Japan. It''s an old woman named Han''s mother-in-law. I didn''t expect that the eldest brother even knew the existence of Han''s mother-in-law.


    "


    Knowing that Chen Xin was doing something, Tang Qi was relieved. He didn''t expect that Chen Xin had spent the whole night looking up the name of Han''s mother-in-law. They had never heard of the name before. Not surprisingly, it was Japanese.


    Just think about it. How could there be such a shady person in China who used poison to make people hallucinate and kill each other, killing more than 20 people at a time? Who can be very careful about this step.


    Tang Qi looked at Chen Xin and asked, "do you know what this woman Han is from? What kind of poison are you good at Chen Xin was also embarrassed by this. He shook his head and replied, "I don''t know what kind of poison he is good at. Anyway, he seems to be able to use all kinds of poison. No one is better than him in his attainments. The reason why he called his wife Han is that he inherited the name of the previous generation. After the death of the previous generation, the successor he chose became the next generation''s wife Han. This is handed down from the aristocratic family. They also know the art of five elements. It''s a hidden art


    Tang Qidian is good. That''s what Jing Teng said. His stealth skill is good. For the Japanese, the art of five elements is a particularly magical existence for most people. It''s just that people who worship as gods can master this kind of technology.


    In fact, mechanism technique is similar to camouflage. To tell you the truth, there is no extension. It''s just that you can''t distinguish yourself from the environment and color at that time.


    For example, if the background is black, you can dress yourself in black. If you blend into this background, you can''t find it.


    To have a strong ability to disguise, so the average person is almost unable to achieve this effect, and it is very time-consuming, it will be very simple for them.


    Because they can train their speed very fast, and they can almost escape a disaster and save their own lives. For those who have lost their only child, if they can be invisible, then when others pass by, they can directly let people inhale the poison into their bodies without being aware of it.


    I think it is indeed a very abnormal existence, even hiding behind the back to make up for the personnel.


    Tang Qi nodded as he thought about it, and continued to go with them to the West woods. In fact, there are not many people talking about the West woods. In front of them is a big dump. In order to isolate the air between the dump and the city, he went into a forest.


    The forest is not big, but it is really a good place to isolate the sound. Moreover, because there is a garbage dump, no one dares to set foot on it even if it is tens of miles around. Because the smell of garbage is so powerful. So this is a good place for them to choose. No wonder they can''t find their whereabouts in the capital. It turns out that they built the base here.

 Chapter 1686

    But every day absorbing the smell of garbage, I don''t know how they feel.


    So the brothers couldn''t find Okamoto Zemu''s whereabouts in the capital, so they went to the city. When they found the west of the city, they went into the woods there, and then they were killed by Mrs. Han. In this way, they should have been poisoned by Mrs. Han all around.


    It seems that Okamoto is good. He not only can arrange troops, but also can use people very well? Why do these experts listen to Okamoto Zeki.


    Do you believe in Okamoto? Although Okamoto needs experts to improve his ability, for those who are really useful, he can''t move easily. Otherwise, with his own strength, he must be small.


    That''s why they catch people who don''t deserve him, such as Jia Lifeng, such as Amin, and now they are just like Xuanji.


    Because these people will not help him at all, even if he sucks up the force value of these people, there will be no loss for him, so he uses this to threaten these people, as long as they don''t listen to him.


    He would suck up all of these people''s internal power. They had to die, so he had to listen to Okamoto''s words. In this way, Okamoto may not be very rich, and he may not buy them with money, as long as he threatens.


    Tang Qi felt even worse. Originally, he thought these people were good at money, so he bought them with money. Today, he learned that they were all afraid of death.


    Whether it''s good material or afraid of death, or if you really want to cooperate with Okamoto, even if it''s a tiger''s den, you have to make a break.


    Take a look at what kind of ability Okamoto has. He forced Tang Qi to this step and lost his two best brothers.


    If you don''t kill him, I''m sorry for his brother. So Tang Qi has to break into this place today.


    No wonder there is no smell of garbage in the west of the city. It''s so far away from the forest.


    I believe that hiding here is really a very quiet place, no one will disturb, who will come to the dump for no reason, unless it is those garbage collectors.


    But scavengers will only go to the biggest dump there, and they will not come to the woods here.


    There''s nothing in the woods. It''s meaningless for scavengers to come here, unless they have to avoid the rain in rainy days.


    It''s good to shelter from rain in the woods, but generally, like those long-term garbage collectors, they will build a small tent or house beside the garbage. As long as there is new garbage to be transported, they will rush up to grab the useful things for themselves.


    This forest has really become a deserted place. Even insects and animals can''t stand the smell. Besides flies, what else dares to live here.


    Although it was in broad daylight, and the sun was also very good, Tang Qi still felt a little bad feeling, although the scene in front of him was not any different from other places.


    But Tang Qi didn''t feel very good, so he told them. "Be careful and put on the mask quickly. I don''t feel very good. This place must be covered with something invisible and imperceptible."


    Chen Xin nodded and took all the equipment he had begun to prepare. He took out two more sets, one for Tang Qi and the other for Jingteng. Jingteng didn''t refuse, so he put them on directly because he didn''t think it was very good. This place is not normal.


    Because close to the garbage plant, at least there are a lot of flies. It''s impossible to be so quiet, and even you can''t see a fly in front of you.


    Even if there were no flies, there would be other insects and mosquitoes, but they had nothing in front of them, just a bare tree.


    There is not even grass growing under the forest, and there is only grass that is very small close to the ground, and there is no weeds that grow up high. It must be a long time for the forest to be here. How can there be no weeds.


    Most people may not notice this, but Jingteng often lives in the mountains. Naturally, he knows that where there are woods, there will be weeds.


    Trees can grow so well. How can grass not grow crazily? We should know that sometimes the vitality of grass is much stronger than that of trees.


    But Jingteng didn''t say these strange things. They now have oxygen masks and plastic bags on their feet.


    Just in case the poison sticks to the shoes and is taken away by them. Who knows what strange poison there is in this area? Trees can grow so luxuriant that they seem to block out the sky and the sun, but there is nothing under their feet.


    The group walked forward cautiously. When they reached the middle of the woods, Chen Xin was very surprised. He did not expect that the trees could grow so luxuriantly.


    If you think about it, it''s not a few years now. Although it''s been several years, it''s not as good as making trees grow like this. Every tree is very straight and rarely crooked.It''s very straight, and it''s very tall. When it''s two or three meters high, it''s full of branches.


    Leaves one by one, looks green, people feel special surprise, garbage next to the trees, even can grow like this.


    Every tree is measured by a ruler. Even if it can be cultivated, it may not be able to grow like this. I didn''t expect that this tree could grow so well.


    Is there no one in charge of the forest?


    If you want to come to the forest next to the dump, even the forest keepers don''t often come. After all, who can stand the smell.


    Just when they were a few miles away, the fog suddenly began to rise, which made people even more incomprehensible. Generally, there was little fog spreading in such a small forest.


    But the houses in front of them are all very strange, like running water. It looks like they are wrapped by a layer of water waves, usually in the hot weather.


    When the sun shines white on the asphalt road, sometimes you can see the dark streaks in front of your eyes, just like running water. Now what they see is this kind of ripple.


    Chen Xin tried to touch the ripple with his gloved hand. It didn''t exist. He couldn''t feel anything, but his eyes could see it.


    Tang Qi knew that this might be a phenomenon caused by the fact that the steam was too luxuriant and the sun was shining. However, he could not be sure whether there were toxic ingredients in the steam.


    So far, they still don''t notice the figure of Han Pozi. Even if Tang Qi''s perception ability is so strong, he doesn''t feel the existence of Han Pozi, which shows that Han Pozi is not around them.


    I think so. How can a strong person like Han Pozi keep in this forest all the time and escort them? Surely they have made a protective barrier around here with their own poison?


    When his brothers came, they didn''t take any protective measures because they didn''t know what the situation was, which led to hallucinations and made them kill each other.


    When the second group of people came, they didn''t know how the first group of people died. They wanted to find out, so they found them. Then they had hallucinations and slaughtered each other. They finally escaped to one and told them the real situation.


    So it''s not that Mrs. Han personally put poison around them to make them die. It''s because the jungle is already full of poison gas. It''s also because they inhaled poison gas that they began to hallucinate and kill each other.


    If you think about it like this, you feel that their death is really unjust, which makes Tang Qi feel that some of them are not worth it. However, he still has to find this Korean woman.


    This account should be counted on Mrs. Han, because without Mrs. Han poisoning here, his brothers would not have died, but they have already gone to the middle of the forest. Why haven''t they seen the bodies of those brothers.


    Even if there is no trace of their fighting, at least there will be blood left. After walking so many ways, they are not aware of the blood. Is it because they have been dealt with.


    In this way, there are indeed strange people in this forest. At least their foothold should be here. Mrs. Han can''t deal with the corpses of so many people by herself. It''s only possible These corpses were disposed of by other people. The smell is different from that of other people. After all, more than 20 corpses will always deteriorate here, and eventually become rotten and stinky, which attracts other people''s attention. What''s more, it can cause a class of corpses to regenerate other derivatives.


    It''s hard not to attract attention. They will certainly deal with it. Tang Qi hates it even more. It seems that these people have to be found. Otherwise, there is no way to find the bodies of more than 20 of them.


    So thinking, they went on, or first to find the place where they fought, to see if they could find any other clues.


    Although this forest is not big, it is not small either. After all, it is necessary to isolate the garbage produced by the whole city, the garbage dump and the urban environment.


    At the beginning, a large space was planted. To plant trees here, plus those loving people will come to plant a little every year, it''s dedication! Now, after several years of development, this forest is much larger than the original planning area.


    Coupled with the smell of garbage, it is a little too bad. Sometimes the smell will blow into the city with the east wind, and sometimes people living nearby can''t stand it. From time to time will come here to plant a tree, hoping to isolate this stench. Therefore, this forest is developing very fast. The area is not as large as they investigated when they came here. They have already made it clear how large it is.

 Chapter 1687

    The main reason is that the length increases again, and they can''t judge that the setting has reached the midpoint, and maybe it''s still floating nearby. Because it''s too long, the width is only that wide, but the length has been increased by people, and even the whole west area of the city has been covered.


    It seems that they have to keep going, and they have to keep a little distance, so that they can spread out the whole forest to investigate.


    Tang Qi thought so and gestured to them, and Chen Xin understood, so he explained to them again, and everyone opened a certain distance.


    We can see each other''s figures from such a long distance, because we are afraid that anyone will be in danger, so we have no time to shout. After all, they are still wearing masks on their faces, so we keep the distance we can see and go on.


    In the end, trees are planted artificially, not as irregular as those grown in the wild. The trees were still in rows and rows. Although they were not so neat, they were relatively neat. So they continued to search.


    If we want to move forward, we can feel that the air is getting wetter and more uncomfortable. Although they are fully armed, wearing masks and gas jackets, even Chen Xin can feel this uncomfortable feeling.


    Just before everyone reacted, some flying insects suddenly appeared around them, especially many. It''s not a good bug. It must be a poisonous one.


    Tang Qi told them that once something happened, everyone would hurry to get close to him. Now there are so many small flying insects, and everyone would hurry to Tang Qi.


    Fortunately, they were wearing gas jackets, which were very thick, and they were wearing masks on their faces, so the insects couldn''t get into their bodies at all.


    Tang Qi grabs a small flying insect and puts it in front of his eyes to have a look. At this time, Jingteng approaches Tang Qi and tells him that it''s a poisonous insect. It''s very powerful.


    Tang Qi crushed the poisonous insects with a force on his hand and let out the green water, which was particularly disgusting.


    However, they were wearing masks and could not speak, so Jingteng could only write to Tang Qi. Tang Qi also understood the meaning of Jingteng. In fact, he also had this guess in his heart.


    When Chen Xin got close to them, they all knew that several people started to run. Although the poisonous insects had no effect on them, they


    If so many poisonous insects appear at the same time, it''s also very shocking, which makes Tang Qi sure that their direction should be right. Okamoto''s secret base should be here.


    If so, it''s really good news for them!


    Therefore, they must quickly arrive at their secret base, otherwise, when they react to the movements of these poisonous insects, they are only afraid of


    They will send out experts to defend or attack, and then they will be in danger. Because I don''t know how many people there are in their secret base? How many masters, if they can''t fight at that time, they are afraid of losing their lives in vain.


    Another reason is that these poisonous insects can stay outside their secret base and dare not enter it, which means that the secret fund is at least protected. When they get close to the secret base, they can get rid of the poisonous insects.


    Otherwise, if the poisonous insects enter their own bodies, it will be really bad. If they want to run to the secret base, at least they don''t have to face so many poisonous insects. Although they are covered with these strong clothes, poisonous insects can''t help them, but it''s more reliable to go to a safe place. No one knows whether their clothes will be vulnerable by poisonous insects? In case of being found by poisonous insects, it would be too late for them to escape.


    After breaking through the fog in front of them, they saw a two-story small building. The small building is very small, but it can be seen that it is very exquisite. From this design, we can see that they should have a lot of hands. There are two layers of design, but they are perfectly covered under the big tree. Tang Qi admires and worries about this, because he knows that if the other party has too many hands, they can''t resist.


    But at the very least, they should disturb each other''s steps, but when they get to the gate, the gate is open.


    No one came out to meet them. At least the movements of these poisonous insects should attract the attention of the experts. They should also be deployed to meet them at the door!


    But now from the door, there is no one at all. Are they too strict to show up.


    For this point, Tang Qi is also very scared, because they know that if they don''t take a good step now, maybe their lives will all be lost here.


    Although Okamoto has no way to deal with it, he has no way to deal with these people with him. There are only five of them, and there is no way to guess how many people there are.But now that he''s here, if he doesn''t go in for a while, it''s not Tang Qi''s style. At least he can call Jia Lifeng and Amin out. In this way, Tang Qi directly pushes the door open, but the moment he just pushes the door open.


    Tang Qi never thought that it was not the people who welcomed them, but a large number of poisonous insects. They''re all flying ones. Fortunately, they''re wearing gas masks.


    The whole house should be deployed. It''s really poisonous. It''s good to be prepared. Otherwise, I don''t know how to be invaded by poisonous insects?


    Tang Qi in front of the most is a burst of chaos. However, the poisonous insects also met them one by one, then passed them and flew into the woods.


    When so many poisonous insects are released, they are not sure whether they will cause other disturbances. They just need to pay attention to the whereabouts of these poisonous insects when they return to the city. Otherwise, they don''t know what kind of panic they will cause?


    There are so many poisonous species. It''s not easy to deal with them when they go to the capital. We must find out the weakness of these poisonous insects. Otherwise, what will we do if the capital is destroyed?


    The house, needless to say, was already empty when Tang Qi went in. There is nothing in it, except the footprints left by them.


    It seems that they have already left. When Tang Qi''s brothers found here, they had already attracted Okamoto''s attention, so he had taken them away.


    After all, he has lost so many brothers all at once. Okamoto knows that Tang Qi will not leave here. He will definitely come in for an investigation. Therefore, before Tang Qi carries out the investigation, he has thoroughly investigated the personnel.


    It seems that they are not ready to leave when they are young.


    Tang Qi can''t help sighing. They''re a little late again. The brothers are just trying to scare the snake. But anyway, the brothers are still in the woods. In addition to danger, they have to find Mrs. Han anyway.


    Several people turned around in the small western style building, and finally found the bodies of more than 20 people, but they had been bitten by poisonous insects.


    They are using the human body to cultivate poisonous insects, which is how cruel people can do.


    I used to think that this kind of thing only existed in novels, or in some fairy tales. I didn''t expect that when it happened to me, it made Tang Qi feel unacceptable.


    Moreover, Tang Qi became even more resentful. These brothers were not only killed by Han''s poisonous insects, but also raised poisonous insects with their bodies. How could they bear it.


    So he thought and looked at Chen Xin. After Chen Xin''s comparison for a while, Chen Xin nodded.


    Tang Qi''s general meaning is to ask Chen Xin. Do you know these brothers? If you do, they will gang up these brothers on the spot and take them out. If you take the corpse out directly, what if you take the poisonous insects to the capital?


    They can''t afford the consequences then. Chen Xin nodded to show that he knew all the brothers.


    So, after marking the brothers, they lit a fire. I cremated my brothers in this small western style building.


    I found some bags and loaded them one by one. Then I let the two brothers take them. This house can''t be left, but he is in the Bush, so he can''t use fire.


    Today, it seems that there are no tools, but I can''t deal with it. However, after I went back, I directly asked Chen Xin to bring my brother to deal with this small western style building.


    Thinking about this, they began to return, because they didn''t know where the poisonous insects would fly, and they didn''t see the poisonous insects when they left.


    After walking out of the woods, they all took off their gas masks. In this way, they could speak more smoothly and make sense of each other.


    Jingteng then said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry about these poisonous insects, because without bodies, they will soon die and can''t fly out of the woods."


    Tang Qi nodded. When he heard Jingteng''s words, he was relieved. The woods were so dangerous and smelly. I don''t believe that anyone would enter so soon.


    Even if he went in, he could not leave the woods. He would die in more than three minutes, so he could not fly to the capital at all, even if he had no worries.


    However, Tang Qi also admired Jingteng for knowing this poisonous insect. Because it seems that in Jingteng, there is nothing he doesn''t know. Tang Qi feels that he is very familiar with Jingteng. Jingteng is a slow-moving person, so he directly takes Jingteng''s shoulder and asks. "Do you know this poisonous insect?"

 Chapter 1688

    Jingteng nodded and said: "listen to my father, there are such masters in Japan who use poison to raise poison with corpses. They can directly enter people''s minds and make people insane. They fight each other until they are exhausted and die."


    I didn''t expect that Jingteng could say so much so soon, which made Tang Qi feel very happy. He thought he was going to teach Jingteng deliberately? Now it seems that they are not.


    I''ve only been in Beijing for two days. I''ve made great progress. I often listen to them. As expected, I''ve made great progress in organizing language and expressing myself.


    Tang Qi also said that he was very pleased. Then he went back to the capital and went to the headquarters to pick up Tang Doudou. When he went to Tang''s home, it was already dark.


    Mitch, they''re all back. Murong Yue saw that they were all back, so he packed up the dinner and asked them to come to eat.


    What Tang Qi didn''t find out is that he thought that when walking on the street, the focus of other people''s eyes would be on him, but Tang Qi didn''t expect that this evening, passers-by would put their eyes on Jingteng, perhaps because Jingteng was too mysterious.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s such a thing. When he swaggers by, everyone ignores him. It''s really the first time!


    However, how to get along with Jingteng? Why is he so unpopular? Does Jingteng have any special charm? In addition to his mysterious appearance, he looks ordinary!


    Of course, it depends on the whole, but Jingteng doesn''t want to see it. His whole body only depends on his mouth and chin. It''s the pretty one, especially the mouth with white light.


    For a man, too pale, not good-looking, but also have to say, on the one hand, it is very popular.


    Looking at the lips, I feel very sexy. If he shows his eyes, it should be very good-looking.


    Tang Qike did not forget the legend about Jingteng. According to legend, all the people who have seen his eyes have been conquered by him, and the whole street is full of his fans.


    Don''t let Tang Qi be jealous. All the people in this street are staring at Jingteng.


    Especially on the issue of Tang Doudou, it''s more obvious. It''s clear that Tang Qi and Jing Teng went out together today, but now let''s see Tang Doudou''s performance.


    Tang Doudou said directly to Jingteng: "you are really cool. Chen Xin said that you are very good. Since you are Tang''s father''s friend, I will treat you as my own person. Your lip color is so pale, and you are thinner, so I take this place as my home. Don''s father will cover you


    Tang Qi looks at Tang Doudou bitterly. What is it that he wants to take this place as his home? It''s the capital of Tang Dynasty.


    This makes Tang Qi very not understand, and Tang Doudou simply did not pay attention to Tang Qi, let Tang Doudou to ignore. Tang Qi is very resentful. Is this the reason why women don''t stay and become enemies? Heartless Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes stay on Jingteng all the time. He couldn''t move his eyes and didn''t pay attention to what Tang Qi was saying. Tang Qi became very angry. Just like Tang Doudou, they all focused on Jingteng.


    Tang Qi''s eyes became more resentful. Tang Doudou was so crazy that he was convinced. It''s true that girls are hard to raise.


    Murongyue doesn''t matter. Anyway, murongyue knew Jingteng before. She often talks about all kinds of heroic stories about Jingteng. It doesn''t matter if Jingteng influenced murongyue. However, Tang Doudou didn''t know Jingteng at all. Jingteng just stayed here for two days, which made him change dramatically. Such a change made Tang Qi feel very dangerous, just like he was robbed of half of his sugar by others.


    After returning home, Tang Qi is not happy and sits on the sofa. Jingteng looks at Tang Qi''s daughter-in-law. He doesn''t understand and wants to speak, but he doesn''t know how to speak first. He seldom chats with people, so he doesn''t know how to talk.


    Tang Doudou brings fruit at this time. Tang Qi reaches out his hand. Instead of giving it to Tang Qi, Tang Doudou brings it to Jingteng and says to Jingteng, "after dinner, just order some fruit. It''s good for digestion and absorption, and it''s good for your health."


    If Tang Qi hasn''t seen that Jingteng has attracted his "daughter''s" eyes, then he is really stupid, but? Why on earth is this? He really doesn''t understand.


    As if yesterday, everything was fine, how today suddenly became like this?


    Obviously, Tang Qi can see that he doesn''t pay attention to Tang Qi. When he looks like Jingteng, there are stars in his eyes. Tang Qi can''t stand it. Think about Chuya''s shortest time with him. In addition, Chuya is more naive and less thoughtful, so if he goes to ask Mickey and Bai Su, they will certainly be perfunctory to him. If he asks Chuya, Chuya will not perfunctory to him.


    Tang Qi thinks so, call Chu ya, "Chu ya, you come here for a while.".


    Tang Qi called him, a little lost in his heart, just like a Star chaser. The next second, he can see his love beans doing lovely actions, while other people are calling him.


    Although Chu Ya had a little complaint in her eyes, she looked at Tang Qi and said, "ah, what''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later."


    Tang Qi directly stood up and went to the stairs. When he saw Chu ya, he didn''t move at all. Although he was looking at him, he could see that he was lazy and didn''t want to move.


    This makes Tang Qi really angry. He is the head of the family. Why should he ignore him? When he is angry, he shouts to Chu ya:


    "I want to have a monkey with you. If you don''t want to have a monkey, don''t move. If you want to have a monkey, come quickly."


    Tang Qi is really angry, but Chuya doesn''t understand it. When he hears Tang Qi say this, his face turns red. Especially in front of Mickey and Bai Su, he directly treats him like this, so although he is very sweet in his heart, he is still very shy.


    Although he wants to play with Tang Doudou now, he still likes Tang Qi. He knows that this kind of love for chasing stars is just like fans'' worship for their idols, and for Tang Qi, it''s his own family.


    Every Star chaser has his own day to live, and Tang Qi belongs to Chu Ya''s day. Hearing Tang Qi say this, Chu Ya''s face turns red, so he follows Tang Qi upstairs. Instead of going to Chu Ya''s room, Tang Qi takes Chu ya to his study.


    This makes Chuya even more unable to understand. What does it mean?


    And Tang Qi picked up Chu Ya and put it on the soft collapse of one side. First, he took the seven halos and eight elements of Chu Ya''s kiss. Before Chu Ya could react, Tang Qi asked in Chu Ya''s ear:


    "what''s the matter with Tang Doudou? As soon as you see Jingteng, you turn around him. I brought him back from the south. But also raised for such a long time, the white eyed wolf, mouth shouting Tang dad, eyes all stay in Jingteng''s body


    Chu Ya this just reflected to come over, originally Tang Qi is jealous, Jing Teng ah, be jealous to be jealous, return vinegar strength son so big. He said to Tang Qi, "he calls you father Tang. In his mind, you can''t be replaced by others. Do you have to be so angry? Look at Jingteng. It''s really a little girl''s favorite. How old is Doudou? A six-year-old girl, what does she know... "


    At the beginning of Chuya''s speech, Tang Qi''s heart was beautiful. But when Chuya said you had to, Tang Qi already had a bad feeling in his heart. Especially when Chuya said Jingteng came, Tang Qi could already know what he was going to say.


    As he expected, Chu Ya said: "Jingteng is a mysterious and handsome man. His strength is not weak, especially strong. In front of him, we all have the feeling of submission. This is enough to prove that his strength is very strong. " Tang Qi has forgotten this. He still remembers that when he first met Jingteng, he had the feeling of submission. However, after being overcome by him, he felt much better. Especially now, he doesn''t feel that Jingteng is so mysterious. He also knows Jingteng''s weakness, so his kind of submission to him and Jingteng''s threat to him all weaken I''ve learned a lot.


    But Jingteng''s strength, compared with Mickey and Chuya, is too strong, so they have the psychology of submission, and don''t feel strange. What''s more, it''s the sugar peas who have just received training?


    So he lost to the feeling of submission? It seems that he is still not strong enough. If he can be a little stronger, he will also have the feeling of submission. Maybe it will be better.


    But it''s not much better. After all, Tang Doudou is too familiar with him. No matter how powerful he is, Tang Doudou knows that he can''t have the feeling of submission.


    Tang Qixin can''t stand it any more. "So is Tang Doudou under his authority?"


    Chuya shook her head. She looked so cute. "How do I know that? Shouldn''t you ask Tang Doudou? Look at what this little girl is thinking. Although she plays me well with Doudou, I don''t understand his careful thinking. "


    Tang Qi pecked on Chu Ya''s lips angrily. Chu Ya took Tang Qi''s neck and said to Tang Qi, "maybe it''s not that he is not strong, it''s because he is very polite. If you look at people, whether they are eating, walking or sitting down, they all look very polite. " "It''s very slow to eat, and it gives people a feeling of special elegance. When you walk, your back is straight, which makes people feel handsome. Then when you sit down, no matter how long you do it, you are meticulous. Do you know? It''s really cool to be so serious. There''s nothing wrong with Doudou''s liking! "

 Chapter 1689

    When I came to the headquarters the next day, it seemed that Jingteng still paid attention to his appearance. It seemed that although he lived alone in the mountains, his parents were very strict with his education.


    Because Jingteng''s parents believe that one day, they will walk out of the forest, but if they want to go out, they must integrate with the outside world. Jingteng''s mother has taught him about these etiquette issues since childhood.


    His father is better than him, but because he is still young, he still looks a little immature, but this can only fall in the eyes of other people, can''t see it at all.


    Even if he only shows half of his face, he always covers the part above his nose. When other people see him, they still feel very noble.


    Just like the people from the royal family of the century, every move makes people feel the feeling of surrender. If the people who see him for the first time really think that he is from the royal family?


    Tang Qi now feels that his limbs no longer belong to him, but he doesn''t know why. He feels very happy in his heart, and the feeling of hunding is also very good.


    The limbs can''t move directly, but the internal force in the body seems to be more abundant, which makes him unable to understand why?


    It seems that Jingteng had his own reason to learn from this strange set of yoga movements. Although his limbs can no longer move, the internal force in his body is very active.


    As he walked along his meridians, he seemed to be able to see the direction of the internal power value. This was another surprise Tang Qi didn''t expect. I don''t know


    Tang Qizhi didn''t know that this set of movements would have such an effect. However, he was not surprised to see Jingteng. He knew that Jingteng must also know it, so it was reasonable for him to be so powerful.


    After training from the headquarters, Tang Qi''s whole limbs have been unable to move. He took a long rest to stand up, and then he drank the red wine from Chen Xin.


    After leaving the headquarters, Jingteng wanted to follow him, but Tang Qi drove him away. Now he feels uncomfortable when he sees Jingteng.


    Because Jingteng''s move is too cruel. Although it is very useful for him, he doesn''t want to feel the pain after practicing.


    Tang Qi thought that he would go faster, but when he passed a intersection, he suddenly saw a beautiful woman, as if lying on the side of the road.


    Think about now the sky is not very late, but the roadside innocent lie a beauty, no one see it? But it''s really hard for anyone to stop at the crossroads where cars come and go.


    After all, those lying on the roadside are not necessarily beauties, but more scavengers. For such people, no one should be willing to touch them. Tang Qi thought and walked over curiously.


    With his only conscience and human nature, after he got close to the woman, the woman turned around. Tang Qi saw that she was a pretty girl, so why lie on the side of the road.


    Unexpectedly, the woman hugged Tang Qi''s leg, looked up at Tang Qi, and said with a smile:


    "it''s really rare that she is still a handsome guy. No one has come to see me for such a long time, but you dare to come and see me."


    Why does Tang Qi want to take off her legs? However, he could not get away from it all the time, so he lowered his head and yelled to the woman:


    "Hey, what are you doing? Are you touching porcelain? I tell you, you''d better let it go, or I''ll be rude. "


    The woman didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi''s fierce expression at the moment. Instead, she climbed up directly along Tang Qi''s legs, held Tang Qi''s neck, carefully saw Tang Qi''s face, and said: "it''s really handsome. I thought I was wrong and dazzled. I didn''t expect that it was quite delicious. At first glance, it wasn''t so handsome, but I saw more If you have two eyes, you can still stand to see. "


    Tang Qi felt that he was talking to this woman in vain, but he didn''t expect that this woman was even entangled with him in broad daylight. ok Although the sun has set now, the light is under the moon.


    This woman is going to depend on him! People like this don''t want to be friends. In the end, they don''t know what to give themselves to If you go in, people who touch porcelain like this just ignore it.


    Tang Qi wants to get rid of this woman, but she doesn''t think that the beauty directly blocks Tang Qi''s neck, hangs it on Tang Qi, and then faints.


    Tang Qizhen is convinced, did not expect this woman, unexpectedly so fainted in the past. To be exact, it''s not fainting, but sleeping.


    Tang Qizhen was speechless, but he had no choice but to pick up the woman. Put aside on the side of the road, about to go, beauty once again pulled his pants.


    It seems that I didn''t sleep! This is clearly want to rely on him, Tang Qi hard to get rid of his pants, and then go forward.After a few steps, I felt uneasy again. Looking back, I saw the beauty and continued to lie there. I thought that if I really put the beauty here tonight and let him lie all the time, what might not have happened?


    Think of Tang Qi directly sighed a breath, count him unlucky! Then he went back and picked up the beautiful woman.


    Beauty teachers can feel the same as Tang Qi, feel someone holding her, directly holding Tang Qi''s neck. Nestled in Tang Qi''s arms and found a comfortable posture, he was speechless.


    Tang Qi took the woman home and put it on his sofa. When Murong Yue opened the door, he was stunned. He didn''t expect another woman.


    I wanted to ask Tang Qi who he was! However, seeing Tang Qi''s face, he didn''t ask. After he came in, he looked at the beautiful woman on the sofa and said in surprise, "how did you bring this big star back?"


    Tang Qi looks at Murong Yue. How many days has Murong Yue been in Beijing? The big star. He has never heard of it. Murong Yue knows it.


    Tang Qi asked Murong Yue, "what do you say? She is a big star. How come I haven''t seen such a big star


    Like Tang Qi, who has a lot of resources, how can he pay attention to these things? Even if there is a big star, Tang Qi should not know! Murong Yue explained:


    "this is really a big star. I really saw him on TV, but I didn''t think, how did you suddenly come to our house? How did you meet him? And brought her back. "


    Looking at the unconscious woman on the sofa, Tang Qi said, "the porcelains I picked up on the street, ah, I don''t understand. You''ve only come to Jincheng for a few days! How do you know he''s a big star? "


    Murong Yue also felt aggrieved and explained to Tang Qi, "I''m at home every day and I have nothing to do, so I''ve been watching TV all the time, so I know he''s a star. Many news reports about him? And she''s been lovelorn recently


    Look at this woman who is lovelorn. If she is lovelorn, she will get drunk and then lie on the street and let others take her away? I''m not afraid to meet someone who is not cheap, and I don''t know how to lose myself at that time.


    Tang Qi looked at the woman and asked, "do you know his name?"


    Murong Yue nodded and replied, "Ouyang xialan."


    Ouyang xialan? Tang Qi thought about the name. Does he have any relationship with the Ouyang family? However, Tang Qi shook his head, not necessarily all the people who met with the surname of Ouyang were related to the Ouyang family. Although this is a compound surname, it is not so rare.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi shakes his head. At this time, they all come back. When they see a beautiful woman lying on the sofa, their hearts almost collapse.


    With the speed of increase like Tang Qi, I''m afraid that the whole villa will not be able to live any more. I''ll pick up a woman and a man.


    Of course, men mean Jingteng. They asked Tang Qi at the beginning, how did Jingteng come from? Even if Tang Qi picked it up, now the woman on the sofa picked it up again.


    How to listen to all make people envious, pick up a man even, this time just picked up a woman, let Mickey how to bear.


    But there''s no way. Since they have been picked up by Tang Qi, I think he has accommodated so much, and now he has already looked down on this matter.


    Tang Qizhen feels particularly innocent, although he has been explaining that this woman is really picked up by him, which has nothing to do with him. But he also knew that according to his usual temperament, they would not believe such an explanation.


    We can only wait until tomorrow morning when this woman wakes up. It''s not easy to say that he is still a big star, and I don''t know what a big star is doing lying on the road?


    All of them went back to their rooms with their own thoughts. Just let Murong month did not expect is, Tang Qi unexpectedly followed her into her room.


    Murong Yue thought that Tang Qi would have to wait for some days if he wanted to enter his room at least, because recently, he still treated her coldly.


    I really didn''t expect that Tang Qi came to his room so quickly, which was a great thing for Murong Yue.


    Although he has always said that he is not envious, Mickey, they are still envious. Tang Qi has always been with them, and they will have their own work and career, but he can only stay at home, as long as they don''t make trouble for him, Tang Qi is satisfied. And Tang Qi looked at the surprise Murong month, or efforts to suppress his mood, Murong ye said. "Don''t think too much about it. I''m just afraid to find Mickey and they will keep asking me. If I find you, you at least know Ouyang xialan, right? At least you won''t question me."

 Chapter 1690

    Murong xialan knew that Tang Qi came to his room just to make a clean one, so he nodded. Then he took the initiative to take out a quilt from the cupboard and spread a quilt for Tang Qi.


    Then he lay down inside the quilt and went to sleep directly. Tang Qi looked at Murong Yue so consciously. To tell the truth, he was a little embarrassed.


    But he can''t persuade himself to be with murongyue, including Mickey. In fact, they are all the women he likes. If he is forced to be with the women he doesn''t like, he can''t persuade himself.


    Murong Yue obviously understands Tang Qi''s meaning and doesn''t want to force him. In a word, it depends on Tang Qi and his own decision, so he tries his best to cooperate.


    The next morning, they all came to the living room, because last night, Tang Qi put Ouyang xialan on the sofa, and no one touched him, so he let him sleep on the sofa.


    Murong Yue was better. She brought her a blanket and let him cover it. Otherwise, no one would pay attention to him.


    Because Tang Qi said that he was really an unimportant woman, so other people were too lazy to pay attention to it. Women like this are despised.


    As soon as Ouyang xialan woke up and found himself in a person''s home, he was shocked. He quickly checked and found that his clothes had not been taken off. He was relieved to see his blanket and lying on the sofa.


    Vaguely, they all recalled yesterday''s events. After he ran out, he was in the street and felt faint. Later, he met a person and entangled others. Later, Ouyang xialan didn''t remember anything.


    I don''t know what happened in the end, but the man who saved him is also a gentleman. I didn''t touch him, but in his memory, the man should be pretty good, and his smell is very good.


    Ouyang xialan thinks so and sits on the sofa. He hasn''t figured it out yet. When he does, Murong Yue has arrived at his side and looks at him carefully.


    Ouyang xialan back to God, saw Murong month really scared. But he remembered to save her, it was a man, how a woman appeared.


    Although the heart is very doubt, but still out of the hand, sweet said. "You saved me yesterday. Thank you so much. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of danger will happen."


    Murongyue holds Ouyang xialan''s hand. Smiling eyes are narrowed into a line, looking at Ouyang xialan. "Are you the big star? I seem to have seen it on TV. Your name is Ouyang xialan, right?" Ouyang xialan embarrassed hand back hand, looking at Murong month so enthusiastic appearance, embarrassed said. "I''m not a big star. At most, I''m a second tier star. I didn''t expect that you would know me. You know, no one can recognize me when I walk on the street."


    Ouyang xialan said so modestly. Murong Yuecai didn''t believe it! If a beautiful woman like this can become a big star and walk on the street, how can anyone not know her.


    But think about Tang Qi, when he brought Ouyang xialan back, he didn''t know him, so he didn''t say anything to refute. He thought that the people who could appear on TV were all big stars.


    That''s why I think that Ouyang xialan is a big star, because there are so many news about him recently, basically on TV, as long as you watch the news, you can see his figure.


    So he asked, "are you really breaking up? It''s said in the news that you broke up. Last night, you were drunk again and fainted on the street. My family saved you. Are you really doing such a stupid thing because you broke up? "


    Murong Yuegang asked, Tang Qi came down from the upstairs, coughed two directly, did not expect Murong Yue should be so direct, break up this matter, how can so easily ask others.


    It seems that murongyue''s EQ is really low? Because of the sudden appearance of Tang Qi, Ouyang xialan and Murong Yue all looked in the past.


    However, Ouyang xialan thinks Murong Yue is very cute. Few people are really in front of her. They are very careful when they ask him something. They are almost intriguing.


    I didn''t expect that Murong Yue could be so cute. When I saw her on TV, I thought he was a big star. Now if I ask him like this, it''s cute.


    Say what you have and ask if he is lovelorn?


    If it was someone else, he would weigh it repeatedly in his heart before chatting with him and then telling him. But Murong Yue didn''t do it at all. Looking at her big clear eyes, Ouyang xialan felt very comfortable.


    When he heard Tang Qi''s voice, Ouyang xialan looked back at Tang Qi and remembered that it was this man who rescued him last night. He didn''t expect that he really


    I just put myself on the sofa, got myself a blanket, and I didn''t care anymore. Think of Murong month so lovely girl accompany, certainly also disdain to move her!A lovely girl like murongyue should be everyone''s favorite. Ouyang xialan thought, it''s hard to avoid a little loss in his heart, but he still has something to say about the lovelorn affair.


    So there is no intention to stop Tang Qi, but to Murong Yue. "Those news reports are for entertainment. Don''t believe them. I''m not in love at all."


    Murong Yue was a little disappointed when she heard about it. She didn''t expect what was reported in the news and the people all over the country knew. However, they didn''t fall in love at all and didn''t know how these people talked about it.


    It''s just that Murong Yue doesn''t know. If he really understands the following scene, he will know that most of the entertainment news is untrustworthy.


    I didn''t expect that murongyue was so cute, just like a little girl who didn''t eat fireworks. Ouyang xialan was more relieved for murongyue.


    I see Tang Qi coming downstairs. Murong month also no longer and Ouyang xialan chat, but directly to the kitchen, began to clean up breakfast.


    Tang Qi sat on the sofa and looked at Ouyang xialan. He had some tired faces, but he could still see them. They were very beautiful.


    "You say you are so beautiful. A woman falls down on the street and is taken home by any man. It''s really hearty."


    Ouyang xialan was very embarrassed with a smile. To tell the truth, he was taken home by others for no reason, which really made him feel embarrassed. They only knew one thing about it, but they didn''t know the other.


    "Thank you so much for bringing me back last night. Is your girlfriend busy in the kitchen? How lovely! I''ve never seen anyone so straightforward and naive


    Ouyang xialan even thinks Murong Yue is naive. Tang Qi thinks about it. It''s really naive. It''s too naive. That''s silly.


    However, Murong Yue said that when he woke up, he was living alone in the cave. It was only when they went to find him that he helped to bring Murong Yue out. Thinking that Murong Yue had never contacted anyone, he must have been very naive.


    Because she has little contact with the outside world, she has been cooking at home since she came to the capital. She doesn''t have to do anything like buying vegetables. It''s all arranged by the housekeeper himself!


    So murongyue is innocent. Because he is out of touch with the society and basically has no experience of mixing in the society.


    It''s also very rare to be able to keep this innocence.


    But what he is curious about now is not this. Instead, he looks at Ouyang xialan and asks. "I just want to know what is your relationship with the Ouyang family? Is it really from the Ouyang family? "


    Tang Qi is such a big villa. He is not an ordinary person. In the capital, he is the place where famous people gather. So it seems that he is very young, but


    Presumably society is not simple, so, you know Ouyang family, is not something strange, Ouyang xialan nodded. "I''m from the Ouyang family."


    Tang Qi nodded. Ouyang family is also one of the big families in the capital. It''s just a low-key family. It''s always known for being knowledgeable and reasonable.


    In the family, I didn''t expect to have an artist like Ouyang xialan. I thought that every young lady in Ouyang family was a kind of literate type!


    However, from Ouyang xialan''s temperament, we can see that in fact, it was only after a good education that Ouyang xialan had this temperament.


    I didn''t expect that he was also a straight person, and didn''t care to turn around. Otherwise, when Tang Qigang just asked, he would not have answered so happily.


    Tang Qi has no other questions to ask, because he didn''t have any relationship with Ouyang family.


    It''s just that I heard that the master of Ouyang family likes collecting antiques. I met him several times in the antiques industry, but they didn''t say hello, so they didn''t know each other.


    Only this Ouyang xialan suddenly fainted in the street, there was no one around, this thing is really a little strange.


    Tang Qiben didn''t want to ask, but Ouyang xialan should also see that he was very interested in this matter, so he took the initiative to say:


    "I didn''t get drunk to get on the street." Ouyang xialan took the initiative to say this to Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew that there was nothing that could not be said about this. Since it''s not drunk, what''s the reason? Because when he picked up Ouyang xialan yesterday, he really had a taste of wine in his mouth, but he could also smell it. It should not be that he had drunk a lot of wine. He just thought that the daughter could not drink it.

 Chapter 1691

    Did not expect to appear in the street, not because of drinking things. There must be other reasons, which makes Tang Qi feel curious. Is it true that he is a miss of Ouyang family and can be given medicine?


    I didn''t expect that it was really like this, because what Ouyang xialan said next fully confirmed what Tang Qi had guessed.


    In Ouyang xialan''s words, the entertainment circle is a big dye vat. After he went in, he knew that he really liked acting, but he wanted to do it himself.


    "It''s just that I didn''t think that I had always denied the relationship with Ouyang family. I just didn''t want to have special treatment because of this relationship. I want to prove my strength, prove that I am a good artist, and prove that I can really act. "


    Because in order to act, he has put aside the relationship with his family. Her father is very angry with her, too! She said that if she insisted on staying in the entertainment circle and going out to make a fool of herself, she would not go back to Ouyang''s house in the future.


    He got angry, and then ran out. Hearing these words in Tang Qi''s ears, it''s just like playing a TV play. Didn''t he think that all these young ladies are flustered?


    Have a good day not to go, you have to think about their dreams? And so on and so on inexplicable things, and then go out to ramble, touch a nose of ash, and then know to go home, and then live at home, when his daughter.


    However, this Ouyang xialan has a backbone. After not going home, she really wandered in the entertainment industry for a year and did not return to Ouyang''s home.


    Ouyang family was also extremely disappointed with him, so they erased all his files.


    So when others investigate the relationship between him and Ouyang family, they can''t find any clue.


    Because of this, he is no longer a member of the Ouyang family. After leaving, he thought he could develop well.


    After signing a contract with the company, there are a lot of films to shoot. She just wants to shoot quietly, but it''s really not so simple to become a first-line star because of filming.


    I just didn''t think that when he was a little famous now, the company began to make use of him. Let Tang Qi go to drink with some of your sons.


    At the beginning, he refused. His schedule was full, so he had no time to deal with these occasions. Now the company intends to push many of his plays.


    Let her go to accompany sponsors to drink, commercial performance, but he did not like this, he just like filming, other things do not want to do.


    The company also made him hot on gossip, in order to let him be known by more people, so with the efforts of the company, he finally became a second-line star, and more and more people knew him.


    However, we didn''t know him because of his plays. It was all because of his gossip and his pretty face. The main reason we liked him was because of her beautiful appearance and his hot gossip.


    This made him very angry, so he didn''t want to stay in the company.


    This Ouyang xialan is not like the ordinary daughter of a thousand gold. Where she wants to get the complexity of the society, she will be determined by her own nature. She can do whatever she wants.


    How can we know that the complexity of this society is the lack of growth without any loss.


    Tang Qi thought so, and asked stinking. "So last night, if I guessed well, you should have run out of a box."


    Ouyang xialan nodded, to tell the truth, he finally had to compromise. "I promised the company to go out to drink with them, but it''s a very decent kind of desktop discussion, and then I''ll shoot a play. I must let everyone recognize my acting skills."


    In this age when everyone looks at their faces, there are still people practicing their acting skills, which makes Tang Qi feel silly and naive. No wonder she praises Rong Yue so much. They are almost the same kind of people.


    Want to return to think like this, but Tang Qi still says. "So last night, you should have been dealing with a wine company." Ouyang xialan nodded, "it''s still that I''m too stupid. Originally, the liquor Bureau was accompanied by the agents in the company. Those investors were drinking, but they suddenly let me drink. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to drink, but when I think about the things that I have promised the company, I naturally want to give those managers a face."


    So finally stepped on the thunder, did not expect to drink just a few cups, feel dizzy.


    His agent was very good to him, and he didn''t want to let her be dyed by the big VAT. As soon as he saw something wrong with him, he let him run away.


    After he went downstairs, he wanted to drive his own car, but he was dizzy and couldn''t drive at all. So he got out of the car and wanted to get a taxi at the crossroads. He went back first. Before he could stop the car, he fell down first. Later, I met Tang Qi. To tell you the truth, when I met Tang Qi, I was already in a daze. At that time, I just thought that Tang Qi was very good-looking. I thought, it should not be too dangerous. Such a person is better than those fat boss! In fact, at that time, she had notThere are too many ways to judge.


    He just wants to leave quickly, otherwise, what will not happen! Fortunately, his agent is facing him, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen.


    However, this matter also completely annoyed him. It seems that the brokerage company doesn''t want to continue to operate. It dares to take her as an example. At that time, they don''t know how their company went bankrupt.


    When Ouyang xialan finished his business and came back, he was really surprised, because at the moment She was surrounded by people.


    There were four women sitting in front of him and beside him. Everyone has their own characteristics and looks very beautiful.


    And this Mickey, he knows, because his grandfather loves collecting some antiques and often deals with Michaelis company. As the person in charge of Michaelis company, Mickey often meets his grandfather, and he has also made notes.


    No one knows in Beijing that Miki''s husband is Tang Qi, and Tang Qi is a romantic man. I heard that there are many wives and concubines at home. I didn''t expect to see such a scene today. It''s true.


    It''s no wonder that after he was rescued yesterday, he just threw it on the sofa. There were so many beauties with him. Ouyang xialan thinks that it''s not a good taste in his heart. He thinks that he''s not bad looking, and his agent tells him that if he does the same thing as others, he''ll get attention right away. With his face, he can make a difference in the entertainment industry.


    Did not expect, to Tang Qi here so no sense of existence. At least she is also a beauty! I didn''t find a room for her. Looking at the villa, there must be many rooms.


    Let him directly on the sofa for a night, originally thought, someone saved him, let on the sofa did not move her, the heart still feel very grateful.


    At this moment, he was completely lost, but he didn''t expect that the person who rescued him would be Tang Qi. He thought that Tang Qi had so many women and should be a very capable man.


    That is to say, he met a man who was very capable. The man didn''t look at him at all. He directly brought it back, threw it on the sofa, and then accompanied the women.


    Such guess, really let Ouyang xialan feel shame, but also don''t know, this gas in the end from where?


    Tang Qi looked at Ouyang xialan like this, and heard him say such experience, helplessly sighed. "You, you''d better be careful in the future. People are dangerous, especially in the big dye vat of society. No one can believe it."


    Bai Su nodded with approval. "I agree with that. Now that all kinds of people have met, they know that they are safest at home without a good bird. But if they don''t go out to see the world, they will never know how happy they are."


    Chuya is the one who has the most say. He just wants to open a good gallery, but what happens! Change the gallery to open once, close once, open once, close once, and now just follow Mickey.


    "If you don''t come out, you really don''t know what kind of wonderful flowers you can meet. You are still happy. There is an agent around you to take care of you. If even the agent is blacking you, I''ll see what you can do."


    Ouyang xialan couldn''t say a word, he didn''t think of it. Everyone here seems to have a good life, and. He is not only smart, but also beautiful. He also has a lot of life experience. For Ouyang xialan, it''s hard to say.


    At last, it is concluded by Yang Yiyi. "If you have something to do, just go to the police. Don''t be so silly. Don''t think about running by yourself. A phone call, the police will arrive immediately."


    Ouyang xialan nodded in a daze, because he didn''t know what to say at the moment. All he could say was that Tang Qi''s women were very tough except Murong Yue.


    But he still likes murongyue, because murongyue looks kind. Maybe it''s the same as him, because both of them seem to have a sense of stupidity. Because Ouyang xialan can feel that in their eyes, he is just like a fool, and in his eyes, Murong Yue is just like a fool, so in their eyes, they should be in the same boat. In this way, Murong Yue is the only one of his kind.


    Just when they came down, Murong Yue had prepared breakfast and said to them. "Come here. I''ve already made breakfast." Jingteng is the first one to sit at the table, because they are all curious around Ouyang xialan. Jingteng is the only one who has already done it at the table, waiting for his breakfast.

 Chapter 1692

    After breakfast, Jingteng sits upright like this. Ouyang xialan has been paying attention to Jingteng. He didn''t expect that he didn''t see Jingteng''s eyes all the time. He only saw that he was wearing a hat. He didn''t take off his hat even when he ate.


    It seems that he is still a mysterious existence. Is he a big star? But among the big stars he knew, there was no such mysterious existence.


    A mysterious person, let Ouyang xialan very interested, but he also know not to ask, after all, he is here a guest.


    People save him, has left a favor, where also dare to rashly casually ask other things, and at this time, Jingteng looks like Tang Qi. "Do you still practice today?"


    Tang Qi looks at Jingteng''s serious face and thinks of yesterday''s pain and the way Jingteng helped him practice. Since it''s really painful, after training, his limbs are weak, but I have to say, it''s very helpful to him.


    Moreover, the absorption and control of the power of the soul tripod is more convenient than before. You should know that if you let him master the power of the soul tripod quickly, his force value can be improved. At that time, Jia Lifeng and ah Mingke will be improved together.


    So he thought, no matter how painful it is, he must stick to it. So Jingteng nodded, then followed Jingteng to leave directly.


    Mickey, they don''t know. What will Tang Qi do to Ouyang xialan? Stay here or let Ouyang xialan consciously go, but they don''t care about it.


    Mi Qi takes Bai Su and Chu ya to work directly, leaving only Murong Yue and Ouyang xialan at home.


    Ouyang xialan didn''t expect that Murong Yue could cook so much. He was an idiot when he cooked. He wanted to go home and suddenly wanted to get familiar with Murong Yue.


    It seems that it''s very difficult for people to find a confidant. It happens that Murong Yue is in line with her temperament and has a good chat with Murong Yue, so the two of them stay.


    One day after his training, Tang Qi wanted to walk back. He just wanted to exercise his leg pain. But when he thought about yesterday, he accidentally met an Ouyang xialan. He still didn''t want to leave and drove home.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ouyang xialan was still there, and he was helping Murong Yue cook dinner. He really didn''t know what happened to the world. Did Tang Qi accidentally save someone? Tang Qi thought so and asked Ouyang xialan, "there are so many people living here. There is no spare room for you. You can go home as soon as you have dinner. I believe your family is very big, and there is a place for you to stay. Besides, your former company just ran away? Don''t you need to


    go back and explain? "


    Looking at the look of Tang Qi''s disgust, Ouyang xialan feels more uncomfortable in her heart. No one is so disgusted after seeing the beauty.


    But looking at Tang Qi like this is the expression of real emotions. It seems that it''s not so easy to believe in Tang Qi. I really don''t know why they can be taken care of by Tang Qi so wholeheartedly.


    Certainly not because of their appearance, but appearance should also be very important, because each of them is very beautiful.


    However, it''s more about their self-restraint. Look at their way of doing things, they are really independent, but when they are around Tang Qi, they are very little women.


    Maybe she really should grow up, only in this way can she really accompany her. Otherwise, I don''t know how I was sold. Ou Yangguang xialan thought like this, and he became more firm. He took a fancy to Tang Qi and said to him, "don''t worry, I won''t depend on you, but I especially like murongyue. I don''t have any friends. I finally made a friend, so I want to get familiar with him more."


    Ouyang xialan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She even says something against her will. In fact, she just wants to get along with Tang Qi, but he doesn''t say it.


    Originally, it was said in those rumors that Tang Qi was a man who was romantic and couldn''t walk when he saw a woman. Although he was particularly capable, Lewis was also his simultaneous interpreting, but he did not think that after seeing Tang Kai, it was not like the words in the rumor.


    It''s a terrible rumor. It''s a big one.


    It''s not like other people say that he can''t walk when he meets a woman. At least after meeting him, he wants to drive her out of the Tang family.


    I''m afraid that when people see him, they have to paste it upside down with him. From childhood to adulthood, there are not many such things happening, which makes him feel sick. Tang Qi. It''s different from others.


    This makes Ouyang xialan more curious about Tang Qi. But Tang Qi had no curiosity about Ouyang xialan.


    He just hoped that this Ouyang xialan would go quickly and clean up their party.


    Because he once promised Mickey, no other women, and then there are so many, no matter how much, otherwise Mickey really should break out.Although even if she left secret weapons down, even if Mickey broke out, it would not have any serious consequences, but Tang Qi is not interested in Ouyang xialan.


    Ouyang xialan looks at the way Tang Qi dislikes himself, and knows that he really has no sense of existence in front of Tang Qi. Isn''t it true that he is romantic and particularly lustful? Why is she not beautiful? Why don''t you kill him.


    Well, this idea is very abnormal, but Ouyang xialan has to admit that he has no charm in front of Tang Qi, which makes him very disappointed.


    After dinner, Mickey came back. They were more punctual.


    Murong Yue sees that after Miki comes back, she has dinner directly. Miki sees that she hasn''t gone to Ouyang xialan yet. Now Miki already knows that Ouyang xialan may stay, but he doesn''t ask Tang Qi.


    Instead, he said to Tang Qi, "the company is going to celebrate its 20th anniversary. I want to be more grand. You can help me then."


    Before you know it, Michaelis has already held its 20th anniversary. Must it be more grand?


    I didn''t expect that Mickey would tell him about it directly. But if you think about it, you are the boss of the company. How can you say that you have a share? As one of the shareholders, you should make a contribution.


    Nodded and said: "well, then useful place, just come to me."


    You must put him in charge of it. As one of the shareholders, don''t you want to contribute to the company? You have to let him know. So think of Tang Qi, Mickey has some unhappy, said to Tang Qi: "the company''s things, you don''t care, I will not force you, because I also know. You must have your own things to do, and you have a lot of things to do. However, for the 20th anniversary of the company, you can''t help us to come up with an idea. Do you really want to leave everything to us for a few days, and then you don''t care? "


    Mickey has been wronged to say that Tang Qi felt that he really put too much pressure on Mickey. He wanted to help Mickey support his company from the beginning, and then he left everything to Mickey. He was really not too bad.


    Originally, I thought that this was the industry of MI family, and I shouldn''t interfere too much. But now seeing Mi Qi''s grievance, Tang Qi can''t bear it.


    Tang Qi quickly said: "don''t be aggrieved. I''ll help you with your advice at that time. I''ll start thinking about it from tonight, OK?"


    Mi Qi just showed a smile and said to Tang Qi, "it''s almost the same."


    Other people are also smiling, as if such a small interaction is their daily life, after Ouyang xialan saw it.


    I really envy them. It''s the happiest day that he can imagine. We all talk and laugh together.


    Can be coquettish, can be wronged, and then there is a person at any time to coax you. Maybe there will be a little contradiction between them, but this kind of contradiction will soon be resolved, because this kind of contradiction is also a mediator between feelings.


    You can sit with your sisters and chat about gossip, and work together for one thing.


    This was the most envious day she had ever lived, the happiest life he could imagine. I didn''t expect that this scene was happening in front of her eyes.


    he also wants to integrate into this first whole, but if Tang Qizhen sees simultaneous interpreting of women, she will not be able to walk and become romantic.


    But it''s not like this. He has his own principles. Although Ouyang xialan has known Tang Qi for the first time, it can be seen from their relationship with Mickey that Tang Qi still has his own principles.


    With this in mind, Ouyang xialan is admiring Miki and their life.


    Even if you have been wandering for such a long time and wandering for such a long time, what you are most eager for is such a warm little interaction and being with a large family.


    Here Ouyang xialan suddenly said. "Can I be invited to the 20th anniversary? I can really help. I can sing and dance in any program. Besides, I''m still popular now. Do you have any sexual interest then? Can I help you? "


    Mickey thinks it''s feasible. Is the 20th anniversary just a celebration? If you can invite stars to go, it would be even better. Talents who are good at singing and dancing! And there is such an existing talent in front of us, and it must be able to make use of it, so Mickey nodded, and Tang Qi vetoed it directly.

 Chapter 1693

    "What''s the point? Where do you need her? It''s not easy to invite a star. You can directly pay for a leading star and ask her to meet someone. At that time, we will lose our face for no reason. I''ll do it, so don''t worry about it. "


    Ouyang xialan''s silver teeth almost didn''t break by himself. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t give him face, so he directly used such words to veto himself.


    But there is no denying that he is really famous now, and there is a little bit before and after. Although the previous scandals have been highly publicized, there are really no works that can be taken.


    So think, is also a special disappointment, so disappointed, also revealed such sensational, in the end Mickey or kind.


    See Ouyang xialan now so collapse. He comforted Ouyang xialan and said, "don''t be angry. People can accumulate slowly. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a place for performance."


    Ouyang xialan looks at Miki. Tang Qi knows that Miki is still too kind. Everyone will show sympathy. He doesn''t know what the purpose of Ouyang xialan is? So I made friends with Ouyang xialan.


    What he is most afraid of now is that everyone who appears around him may be sent by Okamoto Zeki. The details of Ouyang xialan''s coming here do not know whether he has colluded with Okamoto Zeki?


    Now, as long as people from big families come out, they are afraid that they are Okamoto Zeki''s people, so Tang Qi is very careful? It''s not that there are no such people, such as Xiao Yun.


    Now it''s not strange to send another Ouyang xialan.


    Ouyang xialan doesn''t know why Tang Qi is the most excited, but with a big sister like Mickey, she is very relieved.


    If only he could really integrate into this group. Unfortunately, he also knows that this matter is very remote. But it doesn''t matter. It''s good to make these friends.


    After dinner, Ouyang xialan is about to go back. What Tang Qi didn''t expect, Tang Qi thought he would find various reasons to stay, but she proposed to go back.


    Tang Qi directly asked Chen Xin to send a brother here to send Ouyang xialan back. What''s Ouyang xialan''s reaction? Although Ouyang xialan is still a little reluctant, after hugging Murong Yue and saying goodbye, she really left.


    Is his guess wrong? This Ouyang xialan didn''t mean to pester him. He thought that Ouyang xialan wanted to touch his porcelain and then stayed in the Tang family. He just wanted to stay with him and explore the truth.


    Now it''s so simple? Do you want to play hard to get?


    But these troubles, Tang Qi really do not want to go to the tube, laissez faire free development.


    Now the main idea is about the 20th anniversary of Mies. Since Mi''s company was taken over by Mi Qi, he really seldom took charge of it. Now that Mr. Qin is not here, it''s really Mi Qi who has shouldered all the responsibilities.


    Despite the help of Bai Su and Chu ya, you should know that Bai Su and Chu ya have no experience at all. They are mainly able to take care of the company''s affairs, but Mickey is the only one.


    Mickey''s growth is obvious to all, and we all see his growth, so it''s also worth affirming for Mickey.


    But the 20th anniversary of the company is a big thing, and we can''t have any problems because of other things.


    In addition, he did not do anything, so about the 20th anniversary, in any case, he also made a contribution. It''s not unreasonable for Mickey to give it to him.


    The first thing to consider is security. However, there are so many brothers in the headquarters that they are not afraid of Okamoto.


    In fact, the only person to be on guard now is Okamoto. For Tang Qi, Okamoto is the last threat. Tang Qi can deal with other people.


    But there is another thing that makes him very impatient. That is, there is no news from master Qin, which means there is no news from Japan.


    Where can Okamoto go after walking from the woods in the west of the city? Where can he hide? There is still no movement in Japan. What is the reason? It''s because the people from master Qin''s side didn''t fight inside, or Okamoto did things too covertly.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know about this, but he knows that he can''t drag on like this any longer. He must take the initiative to attack. After the 20th anniversary of the company, he has to think of other ways anyway.


    The next morning, after they had packed up, Mickey was ready to go out to the company. Tang Qi stopped the three of them and said, "wait, I''ll go with you."


    Since he wants to celebrate the 20th anniversary of the company, he has to understand some details and procedures of the company, as well as the situation of the company. He really let Mickey worry a lot before, and he has never been to the company at all.


    Now think about it, he is really happy, almost all of them to be spoiled by Mickey, never thought to do something for them?In addition to the mess in the capital, sometimes he is also lack of skills. Mickey, they are considerate of him and never tell him these things.


    Every time I hear him say this, I will be more happy in my heart. After all, last night I just wanted to tell Tang Qi. In fact, Tang Qi refused. They are also three people who want to finish this thing.


    But Tang Qi didn''t refuse. It''s better. In fact, to be honest, it would be very stressful for the three of them to hold this 20th anniversary.


    The key is that they don''t have very good ideas. As an antique operation company, they really don''t know how to use innovative ideas to attract people''s attention on the 20th anniversary.


    As they know, recently the Song family is going to start a series of celebrations because of the housewarming, as well as the Ouyang family.


    It''s the 10th anniversary of the founding of Ouyang family company. It''s estimated that the celebration will start in these days.


    Bumped together, although it will be very embarrassing, but in the end we have not cooperated, understood, and had no conflict, so there should be no problem.


    The Nangong family may be the one with the problems. Before, the Nangong family was very close to Lu Chuan. Since Lu Chuan was driven out of the capital, the Nangong family has been keeping a low profile for a while.


    However, in recent years, they have been very arrogant. As Lu Chuan''s support, they certainly can''t get rid of the relationship with the Japanese nation. Finally, they began to step up their tail to become human beings, which is to say that they didn''t continue to target the Nangong family.


    In addition, Mi''s company suffered so much trauma, and the Qin family also suffered a lot of trauma. It''s not the time to publicize it, so they let the Nangong family go.


    I didn''t expect that they would start to plan for the 20th anniversary now. On the contrary, the Nangong family also had news.


    Mi Qi didn''t tell Tang Qi about all these things. She was afraid of Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi was also under great pressure. The stability of the whole antique market depended on Tang Qi.


    The capital seems to be very stable now. In fact, there are undercurrents flowing underneath.


    If you are not careful, it may bring unexpected harm. When Tang Qi does everything, he must think about it first for Mickey. Mickey knows it, and he puts the company in the first place.


    Otherwise, Mao''s family would not ship so many things directly to mieshi company. It is said that he still considers mieshi company as the first and his headquarters as the second.


    After taking the funds needed by the headquarters, he left all the good things in Michaelis, which shows that the biggest guarantee of the company comes from Tang Qi.


    If there was no Tang Qi, there would be no Mickey today. That''s why? Mickey wants Tang Qi to participate in the 20th anniversary celebration.


    I just want to let you know that in fact, the success of Mie''s company today is entirely due to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi seldom shows up in the company, so people gradually forget how Michaelis turned over at the beginning. After Michaelis disappeared, who supported Michaelis.


    When they arrived at the company, they held a morning meeting to get to know the latest developments of Mie''s company. Then they arranged the tasks and the work they needed recently.


    Mickey put forward the 20th anniversary of the company, let''s think about good ideas, who has a good plan, can report, if it is used, will give bonus.


    Everyone''s enthusiasm is very high, Tang Qi see here is also very pleased, really don''t know Mickey take care of the company so well.


    It''s incomparable for other companies to see everyone working so actively.


    After arranging the task, Miki looks at Tang Qi and asks:


    "how about it? What else do you want to know? I know that you want to know more about the company when you come with us today. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Sure enough, he knew that he was Mickey. He didn''t need to do anything. As long as he had a move, Mickey could understand what he meant.


    At this time, Chuya takes the information they have sorted out and gives it to Tang Qi, who knows it''s what he needs.


    When Tang Qi took over the information, he certainly needed these things.


    Tang Qi nodded with great satisfaction. It seems that they all know him very well. They know to put forward this matter to them. He definitely needs these things. So think, Tang Qi more thank them.


    Because they cooperate together, Michaelis can develop so well, operate so well, and their relationship is so harmonious, which really saves him a lot of trouble. He doesn''t know why, when other people have a lot of women, they will fight and make trouble and kill them.

 Chapter 1694

    But there was only peace in his place, which really made him worry free.


    It can only be said that Bai Su and Chu Ya are not those who care about things. Besides, they also know that Tang Qi manages everything every day. If they are still making trouble here, they are sincere in blocking Tang Qi.


    After reading the materials, Tang Qi said to them directly, "I have a good idea. Do you want to listen to it?"


    After hearing this, Tang Qi nodded and said it was a good idea.


    "I think it works." This is Mickey''s first voice. Don''t be happy when Tang Qi sees that Mickey supports him. He knows that Mickey supports him, not because he puts forward such an idea.


    It''s the feasibility of this idea. After all, in the past 20 years, almost every time there has been no special change, and his idea this time will surely attract people''s attention.


    At this time, Chuya raised a question: "as far as the current news is concerned. It seems that the Nangong family has been preparing for something. If we run into the Nangong family once we start, I''m afraid it will be ugly. "


    This is equal to someone can come to find fault, and Tang Qi directly frowned, because Mickey didn''t say it to him, so he didn''t think of it at all, didn''t think that someone would dare to fight them.


    Think of here, can not help but think of the song and Ming books, Tang Qi directly asked Mickey. "What about the song and Ming books? Did you come to find fault? After all, he cheated the baby in his hand at that time. "


    Do not mention this song Ming book, MI Qi forgot this song Ming book, mention this song Ming book, MI Qi feel funny! This explains to Tang Qi:


    "he''s hiding from me now, and he doesn''t know what he''s done to offend him. I think it''s a lot of love! "


    It seems that this song Ming book is finally quiet, as long as he is quiet. Naturally, no one else is concerned. It seems that this Nangong family has heard of it before, but it has never come to the surface. I didn''t expect that now they dare to challenge openly.


    Tang Qi thought about this, and then he thought about Okamoto. It seems that the Nangong family must have boarded the boat. Otherwise, how could they be so brave.


    At the beginning, I always followed Lu Chuan''s cry behind him. I have never seen such bravery. I dare to challenge them openly. Now I''m afraid that when I see Okamoto, I see hope.


    As far as power is concerned, all the Nangong family members are not the strength of Okamoto Zemu. They are afraid that Okamoto Zemu will be scared, so they have to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Whether it''s a threat or cooperation, in short, for them now, the Nangong family is also a threat.


    Tang Qi thinks so, Zou raised eyebrows, also really have to think of a way, if they are anniversary, just held in their own company.


    That''s not a big problem. As long as our own staff are involved, we are not afraid of any big trouble. The key is that Michaelis has been established for 20 years.


    From the 10th anniversary, every time is in the big square, and it seems that every time will become the biggest point of entertainment news broadcast.


    If you come back to the company this year, it will hit Michaelis in the face. At least Michaelis has reached the top of the pyramid.


    I''m sure it won''t be so casual. It will be looked down upon by others if they want to do it this year. Like that one, it''s boring. You have to think of something cool, which is different from other places, so that you can show the domineering power of Michaelis.


    After all, not every company can stick to it for 20 years. It is enough to witness their strength to make a company for 20 years.


    Tang Qi thinks so, thinking how to appear in the most cool way. Then he looks at Mickey. Mickey doesn''t know what idea Tang Qi is making?


    He asked Tang Qi, "come on, what''s your idea. Whenever you look at me like this, I know you must have a good idea. "


    As soon as Tang Qiyi smiles, he knows that Mickey is the one who knows him best, so he says to her, "it''s very simple to publicize in the most rustic, oldest and cool way. As long as the propaganda is in place, are you afraid that there will be no one at that time?"


    It''s right to say that, but isn''t publicity simple? With Mie''s current strength, it is known to all women and children that they are going to celebrate their 20th anniversary. This is not a big problem.


    In addition, all people now know that their Michaelis company is going to celebrate its 20th anniversary. I''m sure news from all directions can pay attention to them. Even when they are holding the event, I''m afraid some people will make an article about it this time.


    For the time being, they are not afraid of safety. After all, the brothers in the headquarters are not trained for nothing.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi said to Mickey, "there''s a way. It''s absolutely a good way. Can we move the plane? "


    I have to say that this method is really good, but is it a little too good? It''s too grand. Although the 20th anniversary is a big event, will it be criticized by others if the helicopter is directly mobilized.Even though money is not a problem for them, the key is money. We should also consider the reputation of Mies. This helicopter is a little too high-profile.


    Mickey thinks that if it''s too high-profile, other people will definitely make negative comments. As a company, reputation is the most important thing. At this time, Chuya suddenly said: "can we use balloons instead? Although balloons are not more spectacular than helicopters, the effect should be similar to that of helicopters, which is a little bit more labor-intensive. Now for us, time is not short, and we are only in the preliminary


    plan, maybe it''s good to replace balloons."


    In this way, Mickey felt that if they were just propaganda, it would be OK to use balloons. But on the day of the activity, it would be very romantic if thousands of balloons flew up in the square.


    On the 20th anniversary, if the Nangong family is only for sabotage, they will certainly carry out other activities on that day to attract them. As long as they are eye-catching enough, they will not be afraid of forks.


    Since it is not this link that should attract people''s attention, many links should attract people''s attention. It must be cool in the beginning. What about after that?


    It''s also time to think about it. All three of them fell into thinking, but Tang Qi stood up quietly. Instead of sitting here and thinking, it''s better to go out for a walk!


    To tell you the truth, this kind of office worker, he really can''t be, let him sit in the company all day. He can''t do it. As soon as Mickey sees Tang Qi standing up and wants to leave, she knows that he can''t sit still.


    Helpless smile, shook his head. In fact, they have seen the appearance of Tang Qi sneaking out, but they have never called Tang Qi.


    Because they also know that it must be very difficult for Tang Qi to sit here quietly, but they also believe that Tang Qi is a reliable person, and he will continue to think about what to do when he goes down.


    Although there is enough time, we should quickly determine the files, so that we can determine the personnel, rehearse, arrange the venue, plan and so on.


    After Tang Qi quit the company, he took a deep breath and felt that there were too many things in the company, and the pressure was also very big. It''s really not easy to think that Mickey can really prop up Mie''s company.


    It seems that in the future, he will pay more attention to Mickey. He should pay more attention to the company and let Chen Xin pay more attention to it.


    So think, also let Chen Xin to find people, once found the right talent, quickly recommend to come, also better let Mickey they all relax.


    Tang Qi thought so and went to the headquarters. It''s time to find Chen Xin and see the situation. Goodbye to Tang Doudou. I don''t know how Bai Liang''s training is going?


    I''m noisy about training in the headquarters. I don''t know if I''ve persisted. Recently, these things have happened one after another. I don''t have time to care about the headquarters.


    After Tang Qi arrived at the headquarters, Chen Xin came out directly, which made Tang Qi have no idea. Every time he came to the headquarters, Chen Xin could know exactly, and he didn''t notice in advance. Can''t Chen Xin have the ability to predict.


    As soon as Chen Xin came out, Tang Qi asked this strange question. "Ah, I said you smelly boy, I don''t often come to the headquarters, how every time you come, you can accurately come out to meet me!"


    Chen Xin scratched his head with embarrassment. In fact, he didn''t have the ability to predict. But every time Tang Qi came, Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming came out. As soon as he saw them coming out, he knew it must be Tang Qi.


    But he won''t tell Tang Qi about it. After he says it, and after Tang Qi arranges for Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming, he doesn''t know when Tang Qi will come.


    Thinking about this, Chen Xin was embarrassed to say to Tang Qi: "this is my little secret! Otherwise, if you come later, I don''t know when you will come. If I neglect you, I''m sorry. " In fact, to tell you the truth, Tang Qi really regarded them as friends. He didn''t think that they would respect him, or that when he came, he had to meet them! After all, he is their boss. For his own boss, he must be different from others.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t pay attention to these etiquette, some people do, such as Chen Xin. Amin was OK when he was there, because Amin and Tang Qi were earlier, and he had been with Tang Qi all the time, and no matter where Tang Qi went, he always followed him, so he understood Tang Qi better.

 Chapter 1695

    After understanding the son, naturally will not be so considerate everything, and appears to be shengfen. Chen Xin''s words, in the end or follow him for a short time.


    Even though Tang Qi has been refusing to say no, Chen Xin still treats him as the boss, but he still doesn''t become a friend. Maybe it''s because of the short time.


    These things can not be forced, only with the development of time, they will gradually understand him. Tang Qi is what kind of person, as for the etiquette of these things, really in front of him, there is no need to be so cautious.


    But these things are not clear in a few words. Even if they are clear, they don''t necessarily listen to them. So Tang Qi doesn''t talk nonsense and follows Chen Xin into the headquarters.


    Time is their training time. Tang Doudou and Bai Liang are training together.


    After Tang Qi left, he looked at the training inside from the outside of the window. Tang Doudou disappeared for a few days, which was much more powerful than before. He was able to carry out the second level training.


    Originally, it was the highest intensity training, but now it''s the second level. I''m afraid that even their brothers who have been training for three months or even five months may not be Tang Doudou''s opponents. It really makes Tang Qi find that Tang Doudou has unlimited potential.


    With Tang Doudou training is Bai Liang, did not expect Bai Liang now, but completely listen to Tang Doudou''s words?


    They are going to pass the stake now. The stake is designed and controlled by the mechanic. As long as they step on one, they will fall down.


    The other one will come up, and there are nails on the top of the head. If the strength is not well controlled, if you jump too high, you will tie the top of the head.


    Nails, of course, have been specially treated. They only make people feel pain and will not puncture their scalp. And the stake below will fall. Step on the ground, this is mainly for training, their muscle control.


    There is also a reaction, we must respond quickly, in order to be able to step on the air. It''s also very difficult to say. Tang Doudou is relaxed and can break through, but Bai Liang has been training all the time. It seems that he hasn''t passed this level yet.


    Tang Doudou is commanding below. He has been stamping his feet. Bai Liang will only make her footprints. He can''t get by with his steps. Also angry, let me practice. For example, at the moment, Tang Doudou looked at Bai Liang and stepped on the air, and said directly: "didn''t you hear me say step on it? I''m really disappointed with you. If I take you, you can''t pass. If I command you like this, you still can''t pass. You say, according to your speed, don''t you slow me down


    Since Chen Xin asked Tang Doudou and Bai Liang to train together, every day for Bai Liang is definitely a day of tribulation.


    But he still insisted, because he felt that every day, is a new himself, every day to grow a little, for him than before more substantial.


    Looking at Tang Doudou''s disappointed little eyes, Bai Liang said sheepishly: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that I slow down your pace, otherwise, you must have tasted it now."


    Tang Doudou is also speechless, but although he doesn''t understand why Chen Xin wants him to train with Bai Liang, it certainly helps him. Maybe just to exercise his patience? Tang Doudou thought so, sighed helplessly, and said to Bai Liang: "a fool is a fool, but fortunately, you have no other problems except being stupid. This time, you follow my steps, or I will continue to lead you


    "


    Chen Xin can also see that Tang Doudou is really different from other people. His ability is really strong, but no matter what.


    Most of their tasks still need to be completed by everyone in cooperation with each other, but Tang Doudou is just a strong person. When he cooperates with him, he feels very hard. Training with Bai Liang is also to train his cooperation ability.


    Tang Qi was just outside the window, watching Tang Doudou pass the test with Bai Liang over and over again. He had never thought that Tang Doudou had such a side.


    Tang Doudou is not good at communicating with people. I didn''t expect that he would be able to help others and break through the barriers. This is a great growth for Tang Doudou.


    Looking back at Chen Xin, she was also very satisfied with Chen Xin''s arrangement. She had asked Amin to train before. He had to say that Amin did train Tang Doudou very successfully, and all the items formulated were very suitable for Tang Doudou.


    However, in terms of all-round development, Chen Xin is still doing better. After all, in this society, it is difficult for people to be independent. What we should pay attention to is cooperation.


    The interaction between Tang Doudou and Bai Liang is far beyond his imagination. He thought Tang Doudou was still the little girl who needed to rely on herself. I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. I can take care of people like this.


    Finally, while falling down and getting up, they finally passed the pass. However, Tang Doudou was not satisfied. Instead, he turned back to Bai Liang and said, "don''t be happy too soon. We just passed the pass. You have to continue to exercise. What''s the feeling of just passing the pass now? Just follow that feeling and continue to run alone. I''m sorry I''m not taking you. Until when did you break through this pass like a flat roadWe''ll go on to the next level when we''re ready. "


    Chen Xin also appreciates this very much. We should know that every level they pass is not just because they pass, but because they pass every level. When they pass, it''s as easy as walking on the flat ground.


    This is what makes Chen Xin admire the most. In fact, Bai Liang has broken through these observations before. But after he broke through, he no longer looked at this level, but went straight to the next level. But Tang Dou is not allowed to do this, let him start from scratch.


    It doesn''t matter how many times you practice. You have to be proficient in every level before you can go to the next level. Bai Liang didn''t quite understand it at first, but when he broke through every level like walking on the flat ground, he found that his strength really improved very fast.


    Only then did he understand that what is down-to-earth, not just looking at achievements, is the real purpose of training. Only when he really enriches himself and makes himself strong.


    So the person will be more steadfast and steady, training with Tang Doudou, there will be no complaints. No matter what requirements Tang Doudou put forward to him, he will try his best to complete.


    Tang Liangdou has learned a lot from his six-year-old teacher, but now he doesn''t think everyone can be his six-year-old teacher.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly opened the door of observation and looked at Tang Doudou. As soon as Tang Qi came, Tang Doudou said to Bai Liang:


    "you continue to train, you must break through this pass. When I check you again, you must be familiar with it before you can leave. Do you understand?"


    Bai Liang didn''t expect that in front of Tang Qi and Chen Xin, he was ordered by a six-year-old child of Tang Doudou. Although Bai Liang was a little embarrassed, he said solemnly:


    "I know. Don''t worry. When you come back again, I will break through this pass."


    Tang Doudou nodded with satisfaction, ran to Tang Qi''s side, hugged Tang Qi''s leg, and said to Tang Qi, "Dad is so eccentric. It took so long to come to see me."


    Of course, Tang Qi understood what Tang Doudou said. He was always with Mickey. He didn''t have time to see Tang Doudou. Naturally, he had to talk about him.


    Tang Qi picked up Tang Doudou and felt that Tang Doudou was a little heavier. Anyway, the food in the capital must be good, and all the meals are tailor-made.


    It''s Tang Qi''s wish that Tang Doudou can be fatter. After all, Tang Doudou is thinner and smaller than his peers.


    He held Tang Doudou''s buttock with one hand and nodded on Tang Doudou''s nose with one hand. He said to Tang Doudou, "I took you home for dinner a few times ago. Did you forget? Still say I''m partial, really partial, or partial to you? "


    Tang Doudou looked very happy and satisfied with Tang Qi''s performance. He said coquettishly, "then you can come to see me more in the future, and I won''t say such words."


    Tang Doudou is finally a little bit like a child. At least in front of him, he behaves like a child. He knows to be coquettish and that he is Tang''s father.


    This really makes Tang Qi feel very happy. Because he knows that he has gradually become like a child, which means that he really let go of the knot.


    After all, the departure of madmen and dumb people is a great blow to a child. I hope he can really let go of these things, even if Tang Qi is worthy of the dumb, after all, it is the disaster he brings to the dumb.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the time and said to Tang Doudou before dinner. "It''s not dinner yet. Dad will practice with you, OK?"


    Tang Doudou is certainly happy. All the brothers in the headquarters know that Tang Qi is the most powerful man, but Tang Doudou has never had the chance to see how powerful Tang Qi is.


    Although he knew that Tang Qi could deal with a lot of people by himself when he went down to the south, he didn''t know it himself. Naturally, he was itching to have a fight with his father.


    To see how powerful he is and what kind of results he has trained for so long, so they all nodded and went in to practice.


    Bai Liang is still breaking through the barrier there. Although Tang Doudou led him to succeed once just now, it''s not so easy for him to succeed alone. Although he succeeds every time, there will be a little defect more or less every time. He is still skillful, although he can pass this pass, he still can''t reach that step if he wants to reach the level as Tang Doudou said.

 Chapter 1696

    Watching Tang Doudou and Tang Qi come in, he has a rest and sits down. Looking at Tang Doudou and Tang Qi, it seems that he wants to try each other''s skills.


    It seems that Tang Qi is going to teach Tang Doudou in person, which makes Bai Liang open his eyes. After all, in his eyes, Tang Doudou is already very powerful. Anyway, he can''t beat him.


    Tang Doudou has already opened his posture. Tang Qi is still standing there. It seems that he doesn''t want to be on guard. Tang Doudou is small and fast.


    He rushed to Tang Qi. When Tang Qi didn''t react, Tang Doudou took action. However, when Tang Doudou''s fist was about to reach Tang Qi, Tang Qi just dodged his fist peak.


    Tang Doudou was really surprised. You know, there are few brothers in the headquarters who can avoid his punch. The surprise is not the speed, but the location.


    It seems that he hit the chest, but he was too small to hit the chest at all. So we judged that he should hit the stomach. In fact, he hit the thigh at most.


    Only people of the same age or who are about the same height as him can punch the fist into the face, while other people who are higher than him are more likely to reach below the chest and have the same abdominal position.


    According to his height, he was sure that the fist would fall on his stomach, but Tang Doudou had another fist pressed down and hit the thigh root, so as long as one fist went down, one leg would be useless.


    Of course, it''s just a duel. You can''t do your best. You can''t make your legs useless. But for the time being, it''s absolutely OK to fight against him again.


    The strength of this fist is very enough, which makes Tang Qi feel very surprised. I didn''t expect that he can''t enter so much without checking Tang Doudou these days.


    But the speed and direction, other people may not be able to compare, Tang Qi think that of course it is different, otherwise Tang Qi in the capital have been bullied.


    Tang Doudou saw that Tang Qi had so easily evaded his fist. In my heart, I was already very surprised, but when I was surprised, I went directly around Tang Qi''s back. Tang Qi didn''t have time to look back, so I saw that Tang Doudou''s feet had already kicked his legs.


    However, it was just his leg, because Tang Qi, who was quick in reaction, had already moved his leg and put one hand on the ground. A carp straightened up and stood up again, looking at Tang Doudou.


    Although there is no radical move, Tang Doudou already knows that he is far from Tang''s father.


    It seems that he is still poor and needs exercise. He opened his hand helplessly, looked at Tang Qi and sighed:


    "I''m really a drag, and I''m so far behind you. I thought I grew up very fast, but it seems that I''m far behind you."


    Hearing Tang Doudou''s words, Chen Xin felt ashamed. According to Tang Doudou''s growth rate, he was only afraid that he would not be an opponent after training for a year and a half. He didn''t expect that he was so weak in front of Tang Qi.


    In this way, Chen Xin will know how far away he is from Tang Qi. Although he can meet Tang Doudou now, it is a matter of experience. If he is the same as Tang Doudou, he may not be Tang Doudou''s opponent.


    In this way, Chen Xin is under great pressure. It seems that he can only improve himself as soon as possible, otherwise, he will not be able to manage these brothers.


    It''s not only Tang Doudou and Chen Xin who see Tang Qi, but also Bai Liang who has the biggest impact. Bai Liang still remembers that when he made trouble at the gate of the Qin family, Tang Qi was not as powerful as he is today.


    At that time, he was also very strong, much stronger than him, but compared with today, I feel that Tang Qi has reached a new level.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful, and he was still training himself unremittingly to make himself strong. But he was not arrogant at all. On the contrary, he was very respectful, and the people he should respect were also respectful.


    If you think about yourself again, you don''t have much strength. Instead, you yell every day, which makes him blush.


    Tang Doudou is playing a naughty, ran to Tang Qi''s side, directly wronged, said to Tang Qi. "I thought dad Tang was competing with me. To teach me! I didn''t expect that it was just to defeat me. It''s unfair. You are stronger than me. Aren''t you going to teach me? "


    Looking at such a coquettish Tang Doudou, Tang Qi really doubted his eyes. He didn''t see Tang Doudou for a few days, and he changed so much. Is this the same Tang Doudou who doesn''t talk when he meets people?


    It seems that Tang Doudou has really grown up, which makes Tang Qi very happy. "Well, can''t I teach you? Let''s start over. "


    Tang Doudou nodded and followed Tang Qi to learn. Bai Liang, who was resting here, saw this scene and began to practice. He wanted to pass this level.


    He can''t scold any more. He has wasted so much time. Anyway, he has to catch up now. Look at Tang Doudou, who has worked so hard at such a young age, and he is so old.Although he is not old in his twenties, compared with Tang Doudou, he is still too old. At this age, I didn''t expect that he didn''t have Tang Doudou''s training and strength.


    So many years have been wasted by him! The more you think about it, the more you let Bai Liang feel that his previous behavior is really ridiculous.


    Chen Xin saw that Tang Doudou was trained by Tang Qi himself, and Bai Liang started his own training. Chen Xin, standing at the door, suddenly felt very stressed. He always felt that as long as he was slack for one day, these brothers could catch up with him.


    If Songzi had been chased in by other people, he would have been good.


    Thinking about this, he thinks that he should improve his ability as soon as possible. Otherwise, in the future, he will only be despised by them. At least he is in charge of the headquarters. Such things can never happen.


    Chen Xin thought that he went into another training room and started to strengthen his training. Anyway, now for him, it''s absolutely not enough for other brothers to catch up with him.


    Otherwise, he would blush at the position of management.


    To lunch time, Tang Doudou said: "well, no training, eat! I came to find Chen Xin to have something to say, but I haven''t talked about it when I was disturbed by you


    Tang Doudou laughs and doesn''t say any more. They go directly to the restaurant after dinner.


    Tang Doudou went to take a nap. Chen Xin follows Tang Qi to see what he has to say? In fact, Tang Qizhen has something to do with Chen Xin.


    "Let''s go and destroy the house on the other side of the forest in the west of the city. Have you destroyed it? There''s something about poisonous insects." Chen Xin nodded one by one. He had done all these things well, so he said to Tang Qi. "Boss, don''t worry. The house on the west side of the city didn''t dare to be bombed with explosives. The brothers sent their brothers to demolish the house. As for poisonous insects, they didn''t find any living poisonous insects.


    only a batch of poisonous insects'' bodies were found, which were carefully collected and destroyed."


    Tang Qi nodded and Chen Xin did something. He was very relieved. So after Chen Xin told him about it, he didn''t ask again. Sure enough, Chen Xin did a very good job. And Chen Xin went on to say: "I also went to an expert who specialized in studying this kind of poisonous insects with the body of poisonous insects. After seeing this, the expert said that poisonous insects are not terrible. What''s terrible about him is that he can get into people''s brain directly from people''s ears, invade people''s nerves and make people crazy. However, life is very short. After leaving the corpse, it will be three or five hours at most, and all of them will die. "


    Tang Qi nods. Chen Xin is more reliable. He is also afraid of these poisonous insects. If he arrives in the capital, will it bring some panic? I didn''t expect that Chen Xin would ask such worries clearly, and he would have nothing to worry about.


    "Did the experts say that these poisonous insects will lay their eggs before they die? Or parasites, parasitic on other creatures. " Chen Xin nodded. Of course, he asked. "Experts have said that no, this kind of poisonous insects are artificially cultivated and can''t reproduce by themselves. It''s really not easy to cultivate so many poisonous insects because of their short life span. We also need corpses or carrion, so ordinary people do not


    cultivate such poisonous insects. " Chen Xin said so, to let Tang Qi more at ease, but is this Korean woman in the end what is the purpose? Since such poisonous insects are not easy to breed, and the cultivation conditions are not ordinary, why should we cultivate so many such poisonous insects, which will die within three or five hours.


    But if you think about his more than 20 brothers who lost their lives, he must have worked hard to cultivate these poisonous insects and achieved the desired results.


    Just don''t let him find their whereabouts, especially this Korean woman, but many lives are in his hands and must be recovered. Do you think the monk can escape from the temple? We''ll find him out one day.


    Tang Qi thought that his eyes became more and more profound, which made Chen Xin feel a little creepy.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi seldom shows such emotion. It seems that this time Mrs. Han moves. With so many brothers, Tang Qi is naturally worried.


    Brothers will also try their best to find their figure, but now, as far as the things they have in hand are concerned, it may be OK. The 20th anniversary of the company is more important. Chen Xin thought, he staggered Tang Qi''s mind, said to Tang Qi. "Well, boss, I''ll send my brothers to keep an eye on the whereabouts of these people. I think it''s time for boss to worry about the 20th anniversary of Michaelis company."

 Chapter 1697

    This Chen Xin is a bit of a wink. Tang Qi is worried about it now! I still don''t know how the follow-up things should progress, and I don''t have a general spectrum in my heart.


    At this time, Chen Xin also timely suggested: "when celebrating the 10th anniversary, some stars and the hottest magicians at that time were invited to perform magic and achieved success. When they were broadcasted in the square, they paid a lot of attention."


    Tang Qi looks at Chen Xin, and when he hears Chen Xin say this, he knows that Chen Xin is also thinking. And now he really can''t come up with a good idea, so he wants to hear what Chen Xin is thinking. Seeing that Tang Qi was interested, he knew he had guessed right. Sure enough, the boss was worrying about the 20th anniversary! Just talk about it. "We can also invite stars to help us. The hottest star at present should be Lin Yahan. If we can invite Lin Yahan


    , then we won''t worry about no one''s attention."


    Tang Qi heard that Lin Yahan is like a recent idol drama, but it''s very hot! The latest reports are basically his news.


    It''s a big star. Although Tang Qi has been in the capital for a long time, he has never been in touch with the stars. If Tang Qi is asked to invite the stars, he will feel a little pressure.


    But the 20th anniversary of the company is more important. Tang Qi thought maybe he could have a try, because now they seem to have nothing to take.


    Especially for the part of this celebration, it''s easy to say that the strength of Michaelis is there. It''s just that how can we play new tricks in this celebration and give other people a thrill.


    This lineup must be strong, the stars of the front line must be invited. As for whether we can invite Lin Yahan, let''s talk about it later. This opinion can be considered.


    Especially about the whole celebration process and a series of things, just thinking of these things, his head was about to explode.


    I don''t know how they work all day. Everything feels like a brain storm.


    Tang Qi, who was thinking about this, also felt a headache. Then he discussed with Chen Xin for a while and asked Chen Xin to find more capable people for Michaelis, so that they could relax.


    After that, he left. If he wanted to invite the star, he really didn''t know a few of them, because there were so many things before, and he never lay down in the muddy water of the entertainment circle.


    Now the only one I know who is still a second-line star is Ouyang xialan. Ouyang xialan also offered to help, but Chen Xin said that it''s better to invite Lin Yahan. It seems that this Ouyang xialan is still a bit of a hold.


    Then we have to see if this Ouyang xialan can help. Tang Qi thinks so again. He has to deal with this Ouyang xialan again. He can appear in time.


    Although we have to be careful of Ouyang xialan, the task that Miki has to give us is also to be completed. Tang Qi thought so and went to find Ouyang xialan.


    Ouyang xialan is still angry. The company sold him out. When I got home, I got my father''s approval. Then I was ready to go to his company and ask for a fair deal for him.


    The past two years have been crazy. The Ouyang family really didn''t stop him, but this time he has promised his father that he will return to his family and follow his father''s instructions as long as he denounces the company.


    Ouyang family to his generation, there is only Ouyang xialan left, so Ouyang xialan''s father put all his hopes on him, which also makes Ouyang xialan feel great pressure.


    To tell you the truth, he has no interest in business at all, but there is no way. He is the only child in his family. Although his father connives at him very much, in the final analysis, he still needs to shoulder the burden.


    Although my father is still young and can allow him to be happy for another two years, after two years, when all the burdens fall on his shoulders, I''m afraid he will be in no hurry.


    Two years is enough, and I know enough about the entertainment industry, so I''d better return to my family seriously, but before the formal return, his company must give him an account.


    Because that night, if Tang Qi didn''t take him home, I''m afraid he doesn''t know where he is now. Maybe the last bit of innocence he wants to keep will be


    Think of here, Ouyang xialan more angry.


    When Tang Qi wanted to find Ouyang xialan, he felt that it was a wrong choice not to leave the contact information of Ouyang xialan.


    In order to try their luck, remember Ouyang xialan, said the name of their entertainment company, ran to find the door of the company.


    Tang Qi was lucky. When Tang Qi arrived at the gate of the company, Ouyang xialan also happened to come. However, looking at the gang behind Ouyang xialan, people who don''t know thought Ouyang xialan had come back to smash the company. The same is true.Today, Ouyang xialan intentionally recruited a group of people, who came to give the company the next Ma Wei, and didn''t give him an explanation. No one can look good today?


    It seems that the company''s action that night really provoked this aunt. Tang Qi looked at the posture of Ouyang xialan, and knew that Ouyang xialan must have come to denounce the company.


    Then he just joined in and helped Ouyang xialan. So Ouyang xialan in helping him, also said in the past.


    Tang Qi thought to stop Ouyang xialan, said to Ouyang xialan. "If you bring so many people into the company, you''re not afraid that people will call the police and say you''re gathering people to make trouble."


    Ouyang xialan didn''t care so much, but when he saw Tang Qi, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would come to him.


    "Are you here for me? It really surprised me too much. It''s not surprise, it''s surprise. You wait for a moment. I''ll talk about something. I''ll smash this company first. " It seems that Ouyang xialan is really angry. Tang Qi quickly stopped the impulsive Ouyang xialan and said. "I know you are angry. You will smash the company at that time, and then rely on the power of your family to deal with it all. Then the company will be launched when it''s time to start. What''s the matter?


    don''t you mean wasting manpower in vain?"


    Treasure company smashed to smash the company, the big deal to re operate on the line. Of course, Ouyang xialan will not have anything, because the Ouyang family will deal with it for him.


    So today''s fair discussion is meaningless, because it doesn''t hurt anyone too much.


    Ouyang xialan also has some reason, did not expect that he is to help him today, became more excited, said to Tang Qi. "So you''re here to help me today."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Ouyang xialan. "Of course, we have a mutually beneficial relationship."


    Mutual benefit? Ouyang xialan quit. Tang Qi must have something to ask him for, so he came to him. He was so naive that he thought Tang Qizhen could come to him. Let''s see which one in Tang Qi''s family can be pulled out. They are all strange women who can stand beside him.


    There are so many beauties in the family, how can they remember him? Ouyang xialan thought so, the heart is more lost.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. You either help me to smash the company today, or you go away when you don''t see anything."


    Looking at such domineering, in fact, Ouyang xialan with big chest and no brain makes Tang Qi feel drunk. How can there be such unreasonable people? Even if the company is smashed now, how can it be? Is this the best way to revenge?


    Forget it, let him have a good time. Tang Qi thought like this and said to Ouyang xialan, "it''s not easy. Where do you need so many people? If you call me directly, it''s enough to destroy the whole company. Don''t worry. I''ll go in with you. "


    Ouyang xialan looks at Tang Qi doubtfully. He really doubts what intention Tang Qi has. He may not think that Tang Qi has such a good mind.


    Willing to help him to tear up the company, but looking at Tang Qi like this. Ouyang xialan directly asked: "come on, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Tang Qi instantly changed his face and looked at Ouyang xialan with a smile. He knew that as long as he didn''t say it out, Ouyang xialan must have failed him first.


    He said to him, "I want to see Lin Yahan."


    Ouyang xialan was shocked. He took up his hand and covered Tang Qi''s forehead. Tang Qigang just said the name of Lin Yahan. He didn''t hear it wrong.


    "You want to meet Lin Yahan. Do you know who Lin Yahan is? You can''t see anyone you want. Why do you think I can see him? He''s a big star now. "


    Tang Qi also knows that it''s not so easy to meet this big star, but he really has no one in the entertainment industry. He just knows Ouyang xialan. Isn''t he the only one who can help him? Otherwise, he would not bother to provoke Ouyang xialan.


    When Ouyang xialan saw it, Tang Qi''s attitude became angry. He felt that Tang Qi didn''t hate the company so much. Instead, he looked at Tang Qi and said:


    "you want to take my line and get to know Lin Yahan. Tell me the truth. Did you investigate me and know that I have a little friendship with Lin Yahan, so you came to beg me. "


    Tang Qi was speechless to Ouyang xialan''s words. Where does he have time to investigate a second-line star, Michaelis? This is not the 20th anniversary. It needs Lin Yahan to come and ask Ouyang xialan about who Ouyang xialan is? It''s a second tier star. What''s more, he doesn''t want to take care of all the big and small business, OK?

 Chapter 1698

    However, he needs to grasp the key point. Ouyang xialan actually knows Lin Yahan. In this way, he can be introduced.


    No wonder you''re so wary. Tang Qi thought to Ouyang xialan please smile, said. "It''s great that you know Lin Yahan. Help me to meet this big star first."


    Ouyang xialan directly hands in the waist, looking at Tang Qi this shameless appearance, directly refused. "What if I don''t?"


    "Then how do you agree?" For women''s naughty, Tang Qi has long been used to. Just don''t know what Ouyang xialan wants to do?


    Did not expect Ouyang xialan directly took his arm said. "Invite me to dinner!"


    It turns out that the problem can be solved by inviting a meal. It''s not a problem. Tang Qi nodded and said to go. Ouyang xialan left in this way. The group of people he brought over all said they were at the door of the company. Because Ouyang xialan said he would not let them follow, Ouyang xialan lost these people to this point. Tang Qi was speechless, and felt that it was really hard to be Ouyang xialan''s man.


    Of course, it''s not something he can participate in. As for what these people should do, it''s up to Ouyang xialan to deal with it. Wait over there. Wait over there. It''s not from his headquarters anyway.


    Tang Qi is a typical kind of high-profile attitude, no matter how many things he does, so if you want Tang Qi to be in charge of other people''s affairs, as long as it is not related to him, there is absolutely no way.


    Originally, Tang Qi thought that Ouyang xialan was real. When he took Tang Qi to dinner, he didn''t expect that it would not be so direct. Instead, he bought him a suit of clothes, and then made a shape.


    When Tang Qibai couldn''t understand, Ouyang xialan always used a reason to prevaricate him.


    How can I have dinner with the grand miss of the Ouyang family without dressing up? So Tang Qi paid much attention to the appearance and form of the female artist''s behavior, but also very speechless.


    Anyway, what he said is what, and Tang Qi doesn''t refute. He can do whatever he wants. As long as he can get to know the big star, how to deal with the big star is what he should think.


    This thought, how is there has been done, just let Tang Qi did not think of is, even Ouyang xialan himself changed a suit of clothes, made a shape.


    If he still believed Ouyang xialan''s lies and just had a simple meal, he would be really stupid. Ouyang xialan also knows that Tang Qi can''t be concealed, so when they two get into the car, Ouyang xialan says directly to Tang Qi. "My father asked me to attend a dinner party on behalf of the Ouyang family this evening, but I heard that the big stars will help. Then you can see Lin Yahan


    ". Anyway, I''ve created opportunities for you, and then. It''s up to you to grasp the opportunity. "


    Tang Qi didn''t think that Ouyang xialan was interesting enough, so he said to him. "It''s very interesting. I owe you this favor."


    Chen Xin said that as long as Lin Yahan can hear the words on the spot, there will be no one watching their 20th anniversary activities. For them, it is a trump card.


    When they arrived at the scene of the party, there were a lot of people. It seems that the famous people often came.


    Tang Qigen didn''t pay attention to these. Naturally, it''s not the dinner party tonight. It''s just that when Tang Qi first walked in, he was stunned because he saw Mickey and them.


    Mickey, they must know that he is not easy to appear in such occasions, so generally there are such occasions, can be pushed off for him.


    If he doesn''t go, even if he offends others, the three of them will deal with it.


    The three of them didn''t tell him this evening. It seems that he didn''t have to come. But now he was with Ouyang xialan and attended.


    He looked directly at Ouyang xialan beside him. Could he say that Ouyang xialan intended this.


    Ouyang xialan looked at Tang Qi become so ugly face, said to Tang Qi: "anyway, you just use me, so it should not matter."


    Although it doesn''t matter what they say, there is a successful look in their eyes. They don''t know this.


    What does Ouyang xialan mean? Now Tang Qi is sure of one thing.


    That is the Ouyang xialan who is still pestering him. As long as you have a relationship with him, even if it''s Mickey, they won''t admit him.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to see the one who wanted to open more. There was no other sect. There was really any misunderstanding. Unexpectedly, Ouyang xialan yelled directly. "Sister Lin, this way."


    This sound is not so sharp, but who will make such a loud noise in the venue. When they heard the sound, they all looked back, including Mickey and them. Originally, they had no intention to attend such a meeting. The key is to give face.


    Did not expect, a look back to see Tang Qi with Ouyang xialan together, and Ouyang xialan also tightly holding his arm. Tangqi see Mickey they found, they quickly want to break away from Ouyang xialan''s hand, Ouyang xialan directly to Tangqi said: "I have called Lin Yahan over, now you have two choices, the first is to explain to them in the past, you are using me, the second is to be obedient to accompanyHe was watching me. After meeting the big star, let''s talk about the others. "


    Tang Qi originally thought that Ouyang xialan was a woman without a long brain. He didn''t expect that he would play with him. Tang Qi wrote down the account. I think it will come back sooner or later.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s embarrassment on their side, he finally chose to stay by Ouyang xialan''s side. Although he didn''t get married, he knew that it was definitely not what they saw.


    If they don''t even have this brain, they don''t have to stay by Tang Qi''s side. After that, it depends on how he explains to them, but. Tang Qi''s expression is as usual. With Bai Su and Chu ya, Mickey begins to deal with people everywhere.


    If it''s true, as Ouyang xialan said, a woman in a lake blue dress came over at this time. Women are not the kind of people who are particularly coquettish and unforgettable, but the more they look, the more flavor they have.


    Although not amazing, but there is an unspeakable beauty. At the first glance, you may feel that it is plain, but at the second glance, you feel that it''s still pretty long. At the third glance, you feel that it''s very beautiful.


    Sure enough, he has his ability to be promoted to become a first-line female star. In addition, although this image is not absolutely outstanding, it does have a recognizable face.


    The figure is also excellent, and the height is enough to be regarded as the ratio of nine heads to body. Sure enough, it can be regarded as a powerful existence in the entertainment industry.


    Tang Qi thought and followed Ouyang xialan to meet him. Ouyang xialan had been playing with Tang Qi''s arm, but he didn''t let go.


    Lin Yahan didn''t know what Ouyang xialan called him for, but when he saw that Ouyang xialan was holding a man''s arm, he inevitably looked at Tang Qi more.


    He also heard about Tang Qi, who is mainly romantic. Naturally, he also knows him. Most of the famous people in the capital are known to him, and he has been in contact with them. But Tang Qi didn''t have much contact with them when he heard about the daily affairs.


    Just did not think of his cousin, how to let Tang Qi to take. Tang Qi is surrounded by so many beauties. Don''t you know what kind of person Tang Qi is?


    But think about it. It''s said that Tang Qi''s wives and concubines are in groups and romantic. Naturally, there are some means to get his cousin to his side. It''s a good thing!


    Thinking about this, he looked at Tang Qiduo. To tell you the truth, he is not that amazing person, but he seldom has a kind of temperament. He is mature and steady, which is not comparable to his peers. And this kind of maturity and steadiness contains a lot of introverted color. It''s not so ugly. It can only be regarded as the masses. Compared with those really handsome guys he met, they are far from each other. However, the noble temperament revealed by them is really shocking.


    Only those who have really experienced those big things can have this kind of temperament! I didn''t expect that Tang Qi could have such temperament at a young age.


    It seems that the rumors are not always right. He has already understood the rumors before, and he wants to see Tang Qi himself? Now when you look at this temperament, you know that rumors are not to be trusted.


    However, it should be true that they are romantic. I heard that there are four beauties living in the Tang family now?


    Thinking about it, Lin Yahan raised his glass and touched Ouyang xialan. Then he said to Ouyang xialan, "don''t you want to introduce it?"


    Ouyang xialan and Lin Yahan''s were touched wine cup, wine cup on the lips, sipped, indifferent said. "There''s nothing to introduce. By the way, he wants to meet you."


    Ouyang xialan was very straightforward and didn''t turn the corner, because there was no need to say those polite words between him and Lin Yahan, which Tang Qi didn''t expect. It seems that the relationship between them is very good.


    So Tang Qi is not polite, because the proposal for the 20th anniversary was made by Miki in front of Ouyang xialan, and Ouyang xialan also said that he would attend?


    So Tang Qi said directly, "if you want to invite you to attend the celebration of the 20th anniversary of your company, of course, it would be better to have a show."


    Lin Yahan thinks that she is in a hurry now. If Tang Qi is really invited to attend the 20th anniversary, she must perform. He depends on this profession to eat. According to Tang Qi''s current fame, is it because Tang Qi has enough topics to invite him?

 Chapter 1699

    It''s really hard to die. I used to listen to the rumors about his romantic style. Now I see it. Although it''s a little ruffian, it''s not so shameless.


    But just looking up and down at his eyes, he didn''t miss it. Even if there is temperament, it makes people feel speechless. There was no politeness at all, so he directly refused Tang Qi, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang, my itinerary has been arranged, even the itinerary for the second half of the year and even the next year has been arranged, so I should have no time to attend."


    Looking at the proud woman in front of him, Tang Qi smiles with understanding. After all, he also has the capital to be proud, whether it''s his appearance or his current status.


    But look down on him, what do you mean? He is a soft eater. For the first time, Tang Qi was despised like this. He was very uncomfortable.


    It''s enough to be despised by them. After all, they are acquaintances, but strange women despise them, and they are beautiful women. This is a bit unreasonable. Tang Qi is very unconvinced!


    Thinking about this, I broke away directly. I also wanted to come down and said to Lin Yahan, "beauty, you don''t have time, I can understand. Does Miss Lin have a problem with me or something


    Lin Yahan did not expect that Tang Qi would dare to question him face to face. One may have a little ability to win the hearts of several women. Do you think that in front of him, even if he is a cow?


    Lin Yahan is also a stubborn, directly looking at Tang Qi disdain said. "I despise you so obviously. Do you still ask me what happened? Don''t you know yourself a little bit? "


    Tang Qi was confused. He didn''t know what he was doing. The woman said it as if he had done something. But what can he do to make trouble? Did Ouyang xialan say something to him?


    It sounds like cousin and cousin are very friendly. The relationship between them is very good. Besides Ouyang xialan, who else can tell the big star about him.


    Thinking about this, he directly looked back at Ouyang xialan. As soon as Ouyang xialan saw Tang Qi looking at him, he knew that Tang Qi must have doubted him.


    He spread his hands innocently and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t look at me. I don''t know anything, and it''s the first time I''ve seen my cousin since I met you."


    When Tang Qi heard Ouyang xialan say this, he knew that Ouyang xialan didn''t cheat him. Then Lin Yahan was just talking freely. Does this woman think she is a big star?


    Don''t you know what comes out of your mouth? How can I get along in the entertainment industry with my personality? I can say whatever I want. But I still want to ask for help from others, so I put up with it first. I''ve never been such a loser. But he asked kindly. "Come on, what''s going on that makes you have such a misunderstanding. I don''t think you can say that for no reason."


    Ouyang xialan, who is beside Tang Qi, whispers to Tang Qi: "in fact, I don''t think what my cousin said is unobstructed, because the capital is really not good for your rumors."


    Tang Qi can''t help but think of Ouyang xialan''s evaluation of him. It''s not very good for him in the capital.


    So I don''t want to work with Lin Yahan again. Anyway, he talks a lot, and people look down on him and don''t want to cooperate with him.


    If you want to win such a pretentious person, you have to use some means naturally. If he is so soft and tough, this person will definitely not take it.


    Tang Qi thinks so, also don''t grind Ji here, anyway the ink mark again of is also waste one''s breath, turn round to look for MI Qi them directly.


    Although they didn''t come to question, they must have doubts in their hearts, which Tang Qi still knows.


    Although they don''t ask, the explanation still needs to be explained, so when Tang Qi goes over, Mickey knows that Tang Qi must have come to explain it.


    I know that they are right to calm down. Only in this way can they help Tang Qi. As Tang Qi''s good wife, they should do something.


    Seeing Mickey as if she knew what he was going to say. Tang Qi said weakly: "I came with Ouyang xialan."


    They nodded and saw it, so Bai Su said impatiently. "Let''s get to the point! We are waiting for you to explain, not for you to explain this sentence. " Tang Qi Oh a, nodded, explained to them three, very serious kind. "At the 20th anniversary, I want to invite the big star Lin Yahan. Chen Xin said that Lin Yahan is very famous. If I call him here, it will be very eye-catching, so I mainly come to see Lin Yahan today, but that woman seems very proud."


    Speaking of Lin Yahan, in fact, Mickey also intends to invite him. However, he contacted his company before, and the company said he didn''t have time. He also contacted his agent, who also said he didn''t have time.


    It seems that Lin Yahan is determined not to attend their 20th anniversary celebration. Of course, as a leading star, he will certainly have his own pride.Facing Tang Qi, he said: "I didn''t expect that we two would like to go together. In fact, I also want to invite Lin Yahan. However, I contacted him several times and said that I didn''t have time. This woman has a little ability, and the strength of her family is good."


    Tang Qi did not expect that Lin Yahan''s family strength would be good. Think of the capital surnamed Lin is such a family, did not expect Lin Yahan turned out to be Lin''s daughter, no wonder and Ouyang xialan cousin commensurate, Lin and Ouyang have always been good friends.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi nodded, continued to look at Mickey and asked, "how much do you know about him?"


    Naturally, if the right medicine is given to the case, only by understanding this woman can it be possible to take this woman. Tang Qi doesn''t believe that there is no woman he can''t handle. Looking at Tang Qi''s confident appearance, Mickey shook her head helplessly, but still said to Tang Qi, "I don''t know much about it, because I search a lot on the Internet, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, he seems to have some personal heroism. I have a special admiration for some heroes


    . This is what I saw in his videos, which should not deceive people. "


    Like hero, Tang Qi didn''t expect that Lin Yahan is a vulgar woman!


    However, as long as you have a hobby, it means you can conquer him,


    Tang Qi thinks that a bad idea has been generated in his mind, but for the smooth development of the 20th anniversary of the company.


    And to dazzle enough, eye-catching, take Lin Yahan, are not in his words.


    Thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and called Chen Xin. Then he said to Mickey, "I have something to do with me. I may have to go back late tonight. You three should be careful when you go back immediately. Don''t talk to strangers."


    They are really drunk, the three of them are no longer children, even like children told them three, three people helplessly nodded, do not know how many times this sentence was said by Tang Qi.


    But Tang Qi was happy to care for them in this way. After Tang Qi explained to them, he left directly.


    Now my head is full of heroes. I like heroes. Just create a hero for him. Isn''t it easy to set up a hero image?


    The simplest way is to be a hero simply and rudely.


    Tang Qi thinks so, already bad out of the dinner hall. The party was really boring. It didn''t take long for everyone to break up.


    Tang Qi just wait outside the meeting hall, see Ouyang xialan accompany Lin Yahan out of the president, Tang Qi quickly followed up.


    Two people to their own car, Tang Qiyao also on their own car, directly left.


    The man who accompanied him should be the agent! It seems that he has a good attitude towards him. After all, there are countless people who want to please him for their family affairs.


    Tang Qi thinks so, followed the car in front directly. A good play will be staged soon


    as soon as Lin Yahan walked on the road, he was directly blocked by a car.


    This is the only way for him to go back to the company, and all the way is in the community, so there will be fewer people, because it''s not the off-duty time.


    Because in this case, the people who live here are all office workers, and the house price here is OK. According to the situation of this group, Tang Qi knows that the off-duty time has passed, so the evening peak does not exist, and the world is relatively rare.


    At this time, his car is the most reasonable existence. When Tang Qi saw that the gangsters had blocked Lin Yahan, he quietly stopped the car and watched the development of the situation.


    At this time, a group of people came down from the car, which surprised Lin Yahan and his agent. They just attended a dinner party tonight, so they didn''t take many people with them. These people are obviously troublemakers. See if he can stop the car, come straight over, knock on their windows and shout. "Is Lin Yahan the big star in the car? Sign us! We won''t hurt him. Just sign for us.


    "


    Agents don''t believe their bullshit. However, looking at their posture, it is needless to say that they are all aimed at Lin Yahan. Crazy fans want to drive directly from the past after the agent has flashed such an idea.


    However, before he could start the car, people outside had already taken out hammers, but when he went down, the whole glass was broken. Crazy black powder, when the word flashed through the agent''s mind, the whole person was pale with fright, and the people outside had controlled his accelerator.

 Chapter 1700

    "It seems that you don''t cooperate. You don''t respect your fans at all. You just want a autograph. Why start the car? It''s better for your fans at least. "


    Lin Yahan looks very angry, is very angry, directly opened the door came down, hand is still in front of the chest, looking at the smash their window of the thug, said. "You want to sign, don''t you? OK, I''ll sign it. Where is it? " The agent carefully took out the signature pen from his bag, which is a necessary thing for the agent to go out. Lin Yahan passed the pen, and the gangster pulled down his clothes directly, revealing his chest. "Of course, I''ve signed here. I''ve loved you for so long. Signing


    is the best in my heart."


    Chiguoguo''s teasing, Lin Yahan can see that they are deliberately teasing her! Purpose?


    Lin Yahan frowned, but now they are short of hands, the agent will not fight, if he is the only one, he is not the opponent of these people.


    So she endured all these humiliations and remembered all the faces of these people. Tomorrow, they will never escape.


    Do you really think Lin Yahan is a bully? When Lin Yahan pulled out his pen cap and was ready to sign on his chest with the gangster, Tang Qi got out of the car and said:


    "why? What are you doing? I haven''t seen a group of old men around a beautiful woman, trying to embarrass her. "


    Gangsters see, only Tang Qi a person, more arrogant up.


    "Curse, another one to die. It seems that the charm of beauty is quite big. "


    Tang Ya Han and Lin Ya Han have no choice but to look back at each other.


    "Well, I admit, I''m following you, not for the 20th anniversary of my company. I just wanted to pester you for two days, maybe you agreed, but I didn''t expect to run into this kind of thing. "


    Lin Yahan is also too lazy to see Tang Qi explain to him here, follow him? He''s just following him. What''s the difference with these gangsters? Now they think they are helping him.


    See Lin Yahan a pair of proud look. Tang Qi knew that his explanation was futile. Forget it, we''d better solve these gangsters in front of us and get rid of them first.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi said helplessly to the gangsters in front of him. "Tell me, how can we let us go? Don''t let us just sign a name. You cheat a three-year-old with such a thing?"


    The gangster heard it and laughed. "You''ve got a bit of eye power. Of course, beautiful women can''t let go so easily. Today, beautiful women are going to drink with us. "


    Tang Qi directly looks back at Lin Yahan, takes the pen that has been pulled out of the cap, takes the pen over, and buckles the cap back, and says to Lin Yahan.


    "They don''t have a good heart at all. What will they accompany after they let you drink with them? I don''t need to talk about it. We are all adults, and you still use this childish thought to speculate that everyone is a good person. "


    Lin Yahan wants to refute, but he doesn''t know how to refute at this moment. It''s true that his thought is a little naive. He thought that if he was a fan, he would sign his name, take advantage of him and let him go. I didn''t expect that these people were very serious! Didn''t you think she was from the Lin family? Tomorrow, they will not be able to leave the capital alive


    ?


    This is not to seek death. I didn''t expect that there are so many people who like to seek death.


    Tang Qi can see Lin Yahan''s expression, what is Lin Yahan thinking? Once again, he brought Lin Yahan back to reality. "Don''t ever think about leaving the current affairs to be solved tomorrow. It will be over then. You have been bullied by them and bullied in turn. How about so many people?" Lin Yahan''s face became ugly at last. When he saw Tang Qi''s eyes, he felt loose. Indeed, there were so many people. If they really bullied him, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if he chopped all these people off, what would happen? Could his humiliation really be appeased?


    However, stubborn as he, how can so easily like Tang Qi yield, or stubborn said. "What do you say?"


    That gangster leader is really enough. I didn''t expect that he would look at the two people grinding haw in front of him. I''m really convinced.


    "Are you two done? Just a few of you, do you really think I can''t take you? I''m still thinking about whether I''ll be the husband of the big star after tonight, that''s the son-in-law of the Lin family. It''s very pleasant to think about that. "


    Lin Yahan''s eyes were a little irritated when this man made such an idea again, but he was helpless because he was not the opponent of these people. He didn''t know what Tang Qi really had. He only knew that he had a set of skills to cajole girls.


    And the gangster saw them two silent down, more arrogant, behind the little gangster are surrounded. And everyone''s face, are either to accompany us to drink, or to be beaten expression.Lin Yahan finally loosened his mouth, poked Tang Qi beside him and said. "Can you handle so many people?"


    Tang Qi was relieved at last. He took Lin Yahan''s shoulder and said aloud. "That''s right. You are a girl. When you are in danger, ask for someone. What can you do to embarrass you?"


    Lin Yahan directly broke away from his shoulder. Thanks to the fact that Tang Qi''s performance was not bad just now, it was just his illusion.


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care what he thinks. These people in front of him are not his opponents at all.


    Of course, there''s no need to practice at all, and they still do it. Where can these people be Tang Qi''s opponents? They don''t know their own mother who kicked them in the past.


    Three under five divided by two, these gangsters all lie on the ground, no one can get up.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan and said. "What are you going to do with these gangsters?" Lin Yahan looked at the gangster, did not expect the gangster leader directly held out of Tang Qi''s thigh. Crying father shouniang said: "you are boss Tang! I know you. You are boss Tang. Please let me go. From now on, I will be your little brother. Whatever you say is what you say.


    let me be your little brother. "


    Tang Qi kicked away the gangster leader and said to him. "I don''t want a younger brother like you. People who throw me away when they talk about it, people who are with me, Tang Qi, who are not just coming out to be a man, who are like you." This time, don''t talk about the gangster leader. All the younger brothers gathered around, holding Tang Qi''s legs and shouting. "Just say we are younger brothers. I also want to recognize you as the boss. Our boss will only lead us to do bad things. We want to follow the boss and behave in a dignified manner." There are three black lines on Tang Qi''s forehead. Looking at Lin Yahan. Between Lin Yahan cold hum a, said to Tang Qi. "You have to deal with these people, but don''t think you saved me today. I will promise you the 20th anniversary. We don''t have time for this matter."


    Lin Yahan said directly on the car, the agent is also a bright eye, directly start the car left.


    That still continues to hold his leg to go now, shout to request Tang Qi to accept them as younger brother. Li Yahan kept looking at Tang Qi from the rearview mirror. He outlined a smile at the corner of his mouth and said to the economic man:


    "I didn''t expect that this guy could fight. It seems that the rumor is wrong. What we have heard before is also a little wrong. It seems that he still has some skills, that is It''s too playful. "


    Today, I heard Lin Yahan say that about him, but I have never commented on any other men in front of him, but the first one is Tang Qi, and I haven''t found out yet. The agent said: "men, as long as they have the ability, it''s OK to have more women. Just think about the men who have only one woman, most of them are incompetent men. Besides, Michaelis is one of the big companies in jinjingcheng! If we join them, if we attend their 20th anniversary. It''s not bad for us, and it can be said that it complements each other. As long as his boss has the strength, he''s not looking for him to be his husband


    Agent this words, Lin Yahan anger not hateful, a hazy eyes, took a look at the agent, the agent quickly closed his mouth. But did he really say something wrong? He thinks he is right. He really doesn''t want Tang Qi to be his husband. Why is he so strict?


    Before those, the boss has not seen everyone is only their own wife, most of them have several women outside, also did not see so angry.


    Lin Yahan thought about it and shook his head helplessly.


    When Tang Qi waited for Lin Yahan''s car, it had disappeared. Tang Qicai said to them. "Let it go?"


    Those people are too into the play, did not hear what Tang Qi was saying, let Tang Qi very helpless, directly stepped forward his own step, said to those people. "The big star has gone. Let go."


    Those people let go of the legs he held him up. At this time, Mr. Chen Xin came from the dark and looked at Tang Qi excitedly. "How''s it going? We''ve been rehearsing here several times about their performance. "


    After Tang Qi called him and said his plan, Chen Xin quickly brought people to wait here. Because he came too early, he rehearsed several times deliberately. In Chen Xin''s opinion, this performance was perfect. Tang Qi doesn''t know what words to use to describe their acting skills. Fortunately, the situation is dangerous. Lin Yahan doesn''t think much about it. If he is an outsider, he will be able to see the flaws.

 Chapter 1701

    This kind of performance is also called perfect, Tang Qi is really drunk, one is very boastful, OK?


    When they get beaten, they just come over and hold their thighs and call them big. Of course, it must be for their future. Good bye when they cooperate with Lin Yahan. They have a few familiar faces, it''s hard to say.


    But is this kind of change a little too hard? After all, Lin Yahan studies acting. If he reacts and finds out the problem, is it too late?


    Climbing up is also helpless to shake. Chen Xin looks at Tang Qi first, and then he knows that they are not doing well. Their psychology is more firm. After that, the brothers have to train one more project, that is performance. Tang Qi got into his car and left. Those people surrounded Chen Xin and said excitedly. "Mr. Chen, what did we do just now? Isn''t it perfect, but don''t look very happy. Are we not performing well? If you don''t do


    in place, you must change it next time. "


    Chen Xin directly hit the man who spoke on the head and said. "Twenty percent, do you want to do it again? Anyway, I don''t want to, so next time you''re the only one to perform. Let''s go first. "


    Chen Xin said, directly with the brothers on the withdrawal, leaving only two city can not feel the head, touched the back of his head, helplessly said. "Did I say something wrong again?"


    Although Lin Yahan refused Tang Qi''s request that night, he came to Tang Qi on his own initiative at the suggestion of his agent. After all, Mie''s company is the largest company in Beijing. If he refuses this, it will be a rare opportunity.


    The others, however, want to come. But it''s OK. The company didn''t invite anyone. Maybe it''s still in the preparatory stage now. People, the news will not be released until it''s confirmed.


    But even if such news is not released, other people will surely know it. After all, as a big company, Michaelis has experienced so many things, but the anniversary must be well celebrated.


    After a series of analysis of the agent, Lin Yahan was finally relieved, and a broker and the company contacted Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi received the phone call, not to mention how happy, MI Qi and Chen Xin have contacted Lin Yahan, of course know the weight of Lin Yahan. Since Lin Yahan has already let go of his promise, he naturally has nothing to worry about.


    Tang Qi agreed. Later in the afternoon, Lin Yahan was brought by his agent.


    In addition, Tang Qi saved their agent last night, but he was very fond of Tang Qi.


    After a series of investigations into Tang Qi, in fact, they think that he is a very reliable person, not the one-sided rumors they heard?


    Although he does have a special hobby for women, and there are many women around him, it can make every woman be loyal to him, and do not care about the existence of other people, that is to say, how wonderful the ancient emperors were.


    I can''t make every woman so obedient, but Tang Qi has this ability. It''s said that he has many women living in his home, but everyone can live in peace, which has made them look at each other with new eyes.


    In addition, they are able to create such a reputation in the capital, and they are still grass-roots, which is enough to impress them.


    We should not only see one side of people, but also understand them in an all-round way. If you contact him more, you will naturally know. But now it must be a matter of time. Coupled with the kindness of last night, they will not be as indifferent to Tang Qi as they were at the beginning.


    Tang Qi is very pleased with Lin Yahan''s change. After all, when talking with the company now, he is not as sarcastic as he was yesterday, although his attitude towards him is still cold.


    But Tang Qi can also see that Lin Yahan has a hard mouth. In fact, she has a good heart. There is nothing wrong with such a woman. She doesn''t have much heart. Tang Qi still appreciates it.


    Especially that afternoon, after Lin Yahan had a personal talk with Tang Qi, he felt that rumors really could not be trusted. He thought that there were only fake entertainment circles, but he didn''t expect that all of them were fake. There was a feeling that good things didn''t go out and bad things spread far away.


    In fact, apart from more women, he really has no other shortcomings. At the beginning, Tang Qi thought it might be a little pompous, but after a deep conversation, he was still very knowledgeable.


    So Lin Yahan put forward that he wanted to be a hostess, and the candidate for a male hostess was Tang Qi.


    Anyway, his requirements have been put forward. As for whether to agree or not, it depends on how Tang Qi considers it. To tell the truth, he wants to have more contact with Tang Qi.


    It''s not going to pass. It''s not going to be admitted. Seeing Tang Qi''s heroic performance that night, he has made a brand new change to Tang Qi, and he has already recognized Tang Qi in his heart.


    Over the years, he has met a lot of people, rarely able to identify with a man, and Tang Qi can say that over the years, in addition to his brothers and father, Tang Qi is the first man he identifies with.A man who can really attract him, of course, Lin Yahan will not easily put such words out, just give Tang Qiqi such a request.


    After Lin Yahan, MI Qi comes in directly. Mi Qi hears their conversation, but she doesn''t know what Lin Yahan is selling. She wants Tang Qi to be a male host.


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand Lin Yahan''s way of doing this. Seeing Mickey''s puzzled look at him, he shrugs his shoulders. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what he''s up to, but from tomorrow on, he said he could arrange work for him," he said


    Of course, from tomorrow on, they can''t make plans at all, because there is no arrangement for the whole process of the program, and the host has nothing to rehearse, right? This is to think of the process of Buzhi. Thank you. It''s hard for Tang Qi to reach the sky. "Let''s confirm the other programs first. If he wants to be the host, he should be the host. Think about it like a big star being the host for us, which is really an eye-catching point.


    "


    Tang Qi nodded. Anyway, as long as Lin Yahan can accept it, he can accept it. No matter what he wants to do?


    They think the same way now, so Tang Qizhen feels that he is going to have a big head with a series of problems such as the formulation process and so on.


    Fortunately, Chen Xin has found a reliable person. I was introduced to the company directly, saying that it was dug up by a big company.


    The salary has been increased several times, and the car has been bought, and the house has been bought. They just came here. Tang Qi hasn''t seen it yet.


    After seeing it, you may be able to know how many skills this Gaoya city has!


    He said that he would come to work tomorrow. Tang Qi is looking forward to it, because there are too many things for him, because he can''t worry about these trivial things.


    Chen Xin''s heart is natural and capable, but Chen Xin has to be busy. In the affairs of the headquarters, he can''t be used alone as two people. Chuya and they are also busy with other things. For the 20th anniversary, they all give it to Tang Qi alone. Don''t mention how painful Tang Qi is.


    The next day, Chen Xin brought people. Tang Qi went directly to see Gao Juncheng. He was wearing a stiff suit and a black framed glasses. He looked very gentle and strong. Tang Qi told Gao Juncheng directly. "Hello, welcome to our Mies company. As you know, now the company is going to celebrate its 20th anniversary, this case will be handed over to you. If you do well, you will continue to stay. If you feel bad, you also know my


    decision." Gao Juncheng smiles and seems to know the current affairs very well. He also knows what it means when Michaelis company poaches him. So he nods and says to Tang Qi, "I''ll take out the plan tomorrow. It''s absolutely eye-catching. As for how to do it, whether the boss will pass the


    agreement depends on your decision. I''ll take out the plan first."


    Tang Qi nodded his head directly. He was so happy that someone else did this plan and someone tried to find a way for him. It was already good.


    And I also believe that the person Chen Xin dug up must be no worse. They said that he would be able to come up with the plan tomorrow. It can be seen how strong this person''s strength is. Tang Qi feels that he has finally extricated himself.


    It''s a pleasure in my heart. If the plan comes out directly tomorrow and passes, we can rehearse the day after tomorrow. In this way, Lin Yahan can come.


    To tell you the truth, this little girl has a hot temper and a bright temper. After several times of fighting with him, Tang Qi still thinks she''s OK, and even looks forward to seeing him next time.


    The next day, Gao Juncheng took out the plan directly. After Tang Ji saw it, his eyes really brightened.


    A lot of ideas coincide with what they thought before. For example, the use of balloons. Of course, this can only be revealed on the 20th anniversary.


    In a word, after Tang Qi saw it, he was very satisfied. The whole process details are written in great detail, so. Miki directly took the plan and went to find all the people who should be found.


    Mie''s company is also the largest company in Beijing. Now that there are plans, processes and staffing, they must be complete. As long as Mie orders, they all start to cooperate.


    The last notice is Lin Yahan. The next day, he will come directly to talk to the host. Of course, I hope there is no problem in believing in Lin Yahan. The key is Tang Qi. He doesn''t know what Lin Yahan is up to. Anyway, he hasn''t been a host. What should the host pay attention to? How should the host talk? And so on a series of, anyway, he depends on Lin Yahan, must teach him.

 Chapter 1702

    Although it''s not difficult to find a professional teacher to train him, Tang Qi just doesn''t want to find one. He just wants to learn from Lin Yahan. The key is that he is also a beautiful woman. He can learn from other people faster than from beautiful women.


    It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. That''s probably the truth. Anyway, Tang Qi has made up his mind. At the moment, a luxurious room, which is magnificent, looks like golden light. A boy, bending over, said to the man in front of him. "Young master, I''ve got to know. Mies has really robbed Lin Yahan. Moreover, Lin Yahan is still the host, and there will be rehearsal tomorrow


    " Nangong Xiang directly turned his head and looked at the little Si in front of him. He raised his hand and slapped him on the head and said. "It''s true that you inquired. We invited him for such a long time, but we said that we didn''t have time. As soon as Michaelis started, we went there to train. It seems to this woman. I really want to propose a toast without penalty. "


    Nangong Xiang said, eyes on his face become particularly dangerous, his little Si has been lowering his head and dare not speak. This young master has always been violent, so they are always careful when they do things under his hand.


    Nangong Xiang looked at the man who nodded and bowed around him, not to mention how angry he was. He didn''t expect that he was rejected by Lin Yahan for such a long time, but was given the first chance by others.


    What''s more hateful is that he has been pursuing Lin Yahan since he was a child, but he has never given him a good face. Now he has been invited by Mie''s company to attend. How can he not be angry? How can they say that they are childhood friends, and they don''t give him such face.


    The Nangong family is no different from the Lin family in terms of strength. The Lin family may not be able to compete with the Nangong family in terms of strength. It''s so low. Do you think the Nangong family is far from the Mie company? Now they have backstage.


    With this in mind, Nangong Xiang said to Wu Bo directly behind him: "give me a close observation of all the activities of Mie''s company. As soon as Lin Yahan appears, let''s go and have a look. I want to see how he can become the host smoothly."


    Wu Bo directly stepped forward and said to Nangong Xiang. "Yes, young master."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that. After he confirmed it, he directly informed Lin Yahan and asked Lin Yahan to come to rehearse. Lin Yahan ran over without saying a word.


    Even his agent is surprised. It''s not that he said he would not come to attend the 20th anniversary of Mie''s company. Now he runs faster than anyone else, which makes people look at him with new eyes.


    Even told the agent, let anyway all her work are arranged later, if during the arrangement of unnecessary programs directly canceled.


    A lot of unnecessary programs and programs that can be cancelled have been cancelled just to cooperate with Tang Qi''s rehearsal.


    When he arrived at Mies, Lin Yahan directly took away his agent. To tell you the truth, when she rehearses with Tang Qi, she always feels that the agent is very eye-catching. In addition, if they are here, the security guards are very good, and no one will disturb them. For Lin Yahan''s words, the agent will never refute, because the strength of Lin Yahan''s family is there! Frankly speaking, he is Lin Yahan''s agent. In fact, it is similar to a servant of the Lin family.


    Fully comply with the arrangement of Lin Yahan. So there was no opinion, and Lin Yahan was directly opened.


    Lin Yahan walks into Tang Qi and looks at Tang Qi who is reading the manuscript. I didn''t expect to be serious.


    He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to him, "I didn''t expect Lin Yahan to be very serious."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Can''t he be serious if he doesn''t want to? He doesn''t have any acting experience. It seems that hosting this event is not a simple thing. There are so many words to memorize.


    Tang Qi thought and began to look at the string words, seriously looking at the words in his hand, but still casually asked Lin Yahan. "Why do you want me to be the host? It seems that you are not satisfied with me being the host."


    Lin Yahan picks up his manuscript and takes a look at Tang Qi. He won''t tell Tang Qi. She has changed her mind about him now. In fact, I think Tang Qi is also very handsome.


    He also heard a lot from Ouyang xialan. He was wrong, he admitted.


    So he said to Tang Qi directly: "well, how much nonsense, just recite your words, there are so many words."


    Tang Qi snorted coldly and continued to read his words. Looking at Tang Yahan''s words, he didn''t know what to do in such a short time.


    Two people back for a while, at this time Chen Xin directly brought two glasses of water. "Boss, I''m tired. Come on, have a drink. And Miss Lin, have a drink, too. "


    Lin Yahan took the water, said thank you, put the water on one side of the table.


    Tang Qi looked at Chen Xin and asked, "what''s wrong with Mickey?" Chen Xin quickly replied: "boss, you can rest assured and concentrate on reciting your words. Just be a good host. As for other programs, sisters in law will stare at them. Every program has been strictly censored, and the people invited must be dignified and experiencedYes, so rest assured. "


    Tang Qi raised his hand directly and knocked on Chen Xin''s head. "You can talk."


    Chen Xin hides for a while, only to touch Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan directly hides back, meets the glass of water on the table, and pours Lin Yahan all over.


    Fortunately, the water has been cold for a long time, and it''s not hot. Otherwise, if Lin Yahan is scalded, they can''t explain it.


    Lin Yahan''s body is full of water. He was originally wearing a white shirt. When it was wet, it was the same as wearing transparent clothes.


    Tang Qiben also wanted to apologize. Just when he wanted to say sorry, he saw Lin Yahan''s pink underwear and jokingly said, "I didn''t expect you to have a girl heart."


    Lin Yahan''s face turned red instantly. To tell you the truth, no one has ever seen him like this.


    Chen Xin''s eyes have been straight, I have to say that Lin Yahan''s figure is really good, is a person to see should be able to spring it! But Tang Qi patted Chen Xin on the head.


    "Hurry back and look for clothes. What are you doing here? When are you looking for them! Is that right? "


    Chen Xin just nodded his head and rushed out. How could he forget, how could he observe the beauty''s figure for so long, and how could he find clothes quickly? This is the right way to open it.


    Chen Xin thinks that he has run out, and Tang Qi is looking at Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan is very angry. Tang Qi stares at Tang Qi, but he finds that although Tang Qi is a ruffian.


    And just now, he made fun of himself in this way, but in fact, there was no trace of obscenity in his eyes. It was said that Tang Qi was very lustful, and he couldn''t walk when he saw a beautiful woman, and he was very obscene. But at the moment, he didn''t see it. Tang Qi''s lustful eyes were a little bit cheap, and she didn''t find it because Tang Qi''s eyes were not obscene at all. It''s obvious that Tang Qi''s eyes at the moment were full of appreciation for her figure, which made him feel very happy.


    Lin Yahan thought that he was crazy to have such an idea, but in fact, he really thought so.


    Especially when he looks at Tang Qi''s figure, he nods his head as if he is praising her figure, which makes Lin Yahan feel very happy. No one ever dares to praise him like this.


    So, the rumor is too exaggerated. When you really know a person, you will know what he is like.


    So Lin Yahan may know why there are so many women around him, but no one will haggle.


    This can be seen, in fact, this man, or very capable, and those who sincerely follow in his side of the woman, is also very insightful.


    Lin Yahan thought this way, and suddenly his heart began to shake up. He thought that he would never move any mind to any man in his life, but at the moment, he started his mind to Tang.


    He was originally a straightforward person, so he didn''t know how to hide his feelings. Now he moved his mind and naturally looked at Tang Qi. When Tang Qi saw Lin Yahan like this, he didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what bad idea Lin Yahan is having. He says to Lin Yahan directly. "What are you thinking? It''s a strange look. I haven''t seen you look like that since the beginning. "


    Lin Yahan was indifferent to Tang Qi because he didn''t understand Tang Qi.


    At the moment, hearing Tang Qi say so, I think Tang Qi knows her very well? How do you know what kind of eyes he has? What does it mean? Since I don''t know him, why do I say such words again.


    "Don''t talk if you don''t know me, and I''ll tell you. I suddenly found that I was a little interested in you


    Tang Qi didn''t respond. Lin Yahan said that he was a little interested in him. What do you mean? Don''t tell him. Lin Yahan told him that what Lin Yahan said was interesting. He was in love with him. How can it be? Is this woman a little too straightforward?


    Before he could react, Chen Xin had already taken the clothes and gave them to Lin Yahan, saying.


    "There are really no clothes in the company. This is the spare stage makeup I asked my sister-in-law to bring. You can change it first! It''s better than the shirt you''re wearing. " Lin Yahan nodded, took the clothes, ready to change clothes, but looked at their rehearsal room, there is no place to change clothes, this is also a temporary rehearsal room, not like other rehearsal rooms.

 Chapter 1703

    The rehearsal room is actually the conference room in the company. Lin Yahan said directly to Tang Qi and Chen Xin, "you two go out and shut the door for me."


    Chen Xin turns around and runs out. He helps to close the door. At this time, Tang Qi looks at Lin Yahan and walks slowly to the door.


    I just didn''t expect that Chen Xin, who was so desperate, had locked the door. I knew that the opening and closing door of the conference room was locked from the outside, so Chen Xin did it on purpose?


    Tang Qi thought so. He couldn''t help thinking that Chen Xin misunderstood the relationship between them.


    Tang Qi has promised them that he will never take the initiative to provoke any women again. Of course, he has no way to rely on him, such as Murong Yue.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Xin''s thought actually locked him up with Lin Yahan like this.


    Tang Qi pulled the door several times, but it didn''t open. Needless to say, it was locked from the outside.


    Said to over look at this Lin Ya Han, embarrassed smile, said. "My employee may not understand you very well, so the door has been locked from the outside."


    Tang Qi said that he was a little embarrassed. He went to the window and pulled up the curtain. The window must be visible from the outside.


    Then he hid behind the curtain and said to Lin Yahan, "you change it. I will never peek. I promise."


    Lin Yahan took off his wet clothes. Instead of putting on his new clothes, he said to Tang Qi, "I''ve changed. Come out!"! When Tang Qi heard the speech, he came out. Lin Yahan, who was wearing a bikini, covered his eyes with a curtain and said. "What do you mean, you want me to get red eye? I promised my wives that no one would look at them except touching them. Please put on your clothes quickly! It''s no use seducing me. "


    Lin Yahan is very angry. He looks like this, but he has never been seen by anyone. Of course, except for the need of work, he may be exposed a little, but he is definitely not like this. He is not the kind of person who will be exposed casually.


    Did not expect her to take the initiative to Tang Qi, this person does not see, also so despise him, so he to him, in fact, there is no attraction?


    Lin Yahan doesn''t know what his heart is. Anyway, she is sure that Tang Qi is the man he values. Either she follows him or she depends on him. Don''t try to get rid of her anyway.


    Thinking of making Lin Yahan angry, he goes directly to Tang Qi, pulls Tang Qi over and makes him look directly at him. "You mean I''m not pretty?"


    Again, are women like that? Except for his lovely wives.


    But think about Lin Yahan, although Lin Yahan''s face does not look like that, giving people a particularly amazing feeling, to tell you the truth, Chu Ya is more beautiful than her, but she has her own charm.


    People can''t do without the charm of eyes as long as they have two more eyes. This may also be because he can become a first-line actress in the conditions of it!


    But if she is not beautiful, it''s none of his business! Tang Qi thought, but also said. "I didn''t say you weren''t beautiful, but. I didn''t covet your idea, so you put on your clothes quickly. It''s very embarrassing. "


    Lin Yahan forces Tang Qi to look into his eyes and say. "Isn''t it said that you are particularly lustful outside? Why don''t you dare at this moment? "


    Tang Qi is really drunk. What does Lin Yahan want? It''s different from his brain circuit. It''s rumored that she''s lustful outside, so she took off her clothes to seduce him? In this way, is this woman ill?


    Tang Qi thought and closed his eyes directly. He said to Lin Yahan, "you hurry up and put on your clothes. I promise my wife that I won''t want anyone except them. No matter how beautiful you are, you are just a woman to me."


    In fact, Tang Qi has already been moved. After all, as a normal man, seeing such a decent woman But he really promised his wife, and this Lin Yahan is not easy to provoke. He''d better keep his distance!


    Lin Yahan is really furious. No one can escape the temptation. Tang Qi says that she is just a woman.


    Other people can compare with him. He has met Mickey and them. To be honest, beautiful is beautiful, but she is different from them. Everyone has their own characteristics.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yahan became even more angry and said directly to Tang Qi, "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to explain it to me today. If you don''t explain it clearly, you can''t explain it clearly. Neither of us is going out


    Tang Qi thinks that there is something wrong with this woman''s brain circuit. What does he want to explain? I really don''t think there''s anything to explain. Even if he explains it clearly and doesn''t explain it clearly, it seems that neither of them should be allowed to go out.


    Tang Qi thinks that he is too lazy to pay attention to Lin Yahan, the big star. It''s so strange. He went to the other side of the table and sat directly on the table.


    I don''t care about Lin Yahan! But Lin Yahan went directly to Tang Qi''s side and pushed him to the stage, "tell me honestly, are you beautiful or my wife beautiful?"To tell you the truth, Tang Qi''s most vexed problem is this. Do you think women are necessary? What''s the point of women asking such questions? So what if she''s beautiful? He won''t want him either.


    What if his wife is ugly? Her wife is still his wife!


    So I didn''t answer Lin Yahan''s question because I didn''t think it was necessary. When Lin Yahan saw that Tang Qi didn''t answer him, he was so angry that he directly pressed Tang Qi. Tang Qi was startled. To tell the truth, no one has ever been so strong and active. Naturally in the heart of the drum, but now in broad daylight, the two of them rehearse together! Moreover, Chen Xin locked the door from the outside, and it is likely that someone will come in at any time. There is no shelter here


    .


    This kind of action is very ambiguous. If they see it, it doesn''t necessarily cause such misunderstanding. Tang Qi thinks, so he goes to push Lin Yahan directly.


    But Lin Yahan directly took Tang Qi''s neck with both hands and pressed it tightly on him. He couldn''t push it away.


    Lin Yahan is dressed like this. Every move is a great test to Tang Qi. As a normal man, if a woman pesters you like this, rubs over and over, and doesn''t move, it must be fake.


    The result is really like this, to tell you the truth, he is really emotional, but there is no way, he is a normal man, a woman sitting on your body, holding you directly, holding you tightly.


    Also have to say, this woman''s figure is very good, has a special attraction to men. Even though they did not promise.


    But at the moment, can only say that he is a normal man, in the face of such temptation, he simply can not refuse.


    Some things, once started, could not stop at all, so some things Tang Qi did not want to happen, and then it happened.


    Until noon. Chen Xin remembered that he had locked the door here! He also forgot that the door was locked from the outside, and when Mickey asked him to help, he forgot about it as soon as he got busy.


    At lunch time, Mickey asked Chen Xin where Tang Qi had gone. Chen Xin remembered that he had shut Tang Qi in the conference room.


    Just hurry to the meeting room. When the door is opened, you can see Tang Qi and Lin Yahan sitting on the platform. Lin Yahan has changed his clothes.


    But Chen Xin is still very strange. Lin Yahan''s face is very red. Can''t it be that these two hours have made a qualitative leap in their feelings.


    Tang Qi seems to have some evasion, but Chen Xin doesn''t care too much about these things, so he says to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It was my sister-in-law who told me something just now, and then I forgot about it. Now everyone is eating out. You two should come as soon as possible."


    With that, Chen Xin turned around and went out. He had a meal. He had to wait to finish his share!


    Also, if you don''t go, stay and wait for cutting!


    Tang Qi stands up and Lin Yahan also stands up. As soon as Tang Qi leaves, Lin Yahan directly pulls out Tang Qi''s hand. Tang Qi looks back at Lin Yahan. "I didn''t want to be responsible for you. I made it very clear to you just now. I hope you don''t go back."


    Lin Yahan nods. He knows Tang Qi doesn''t want to. He forced her just now. She doesn''t know where she came from.


    However, this is his first time. Tang Qi can''t turn his face and refuse to recognize others. "Anyway, I don''t care. Even if you don''t want to, it has happened. You know this is my first time. You have to be responsible for me."


    As soon as he heard Lin Yahan say this, Tang Qi felt that he had a big head. Why couldn''t he hold back just now? But as a normal man, how could he hold back?


    "In this way, you don''t tell Miki that they have already accepted incompetence by bringing Murong for a month. If you are counting on them, they will definitely burst out. If you don''t want me to completely dislike you, you''d better not talk about things. After a while, I''m talking about it


    In fact, Tang Qi found that Lin Yahan was quite simple.


    Although Lin Yahan wanted to say something, Tang Qi nodded helplessly when he looked at him seriously, and then said. "Well, I promise you, I won''t talk about it."


    Joking, to let a woman say that he was given by a woman, then his face in the regular inside, it is completely tense. It''s just a girl, so in any case, he can''t let Lin Yahan talk about it.


    I''m not really afraid of Mickey. To be honest, even if he is with Lin Yahan now, they may not be angry. On the contrary, they may be happy, because up to now, Tang Qi has not let anyone pregnant, they also know that Tang Qi''s physical function is not the same as ordinary people.

 Chapter 1704

    So Mickey, they may suspect that they can''t do it, but with other people, they may also have a chance.


    For Mickey, the most important thing now is that someone can get pregnant quickly. After all, Tang Qi is not young. Compared with his peers, other people''s children can make soy sauce.


    Since knowing that Tang Qi''s physical function is different from that of ordinary people, Mickey has broken her heart and hopes that Tang Qi can be with Murong Yue, but he has already asked Murong Yue.


    Tang Qi and Murong Yue were together that night, but nothing happened with them at all. Murong Yue said that they did not touch each other because they covered two quilts.


    Mi Qi knows that Tang Qi hasn''t accepted Murong Yue yet. If Murong Yue hadn''t given birth to her first child, she might have been driven out of the Tang family by Tang Qi.


    To tell you the truth, Murong Yue is beautiful and virtuous, but it''s not sure when Tang Qi will break through this matter! So no matter any woman appears, as long as Tang Qi admits, Miki will not say too much.


    Tang Qi and Lin Yahan also came to the hall. Two people took the lunch box, directly to the side to eat, Mickey, they did not find anything unusual.


    Tang Qijiang goes to sit with Mickey. Lin Yahan is pushed to one side. When everyone is eating happily.


    Some people are not happy, and this person is not others, or Nangong Xiang of Nangong family. Wu Bo told him that Lin Yahan was here, and Nangong Xiang came the first time.


    I didn''t expect to see Lin Yahan eating lunch box with Tang Qi. He flashed a touch of sour in his eyes and said directly to Lin Yahan, "Yahan, how can you eat lunch box here? You don''t go out to eat with me. How can you eat lunch box here? There''s no nutrition."


    Words are not clear, Lin Yahan sweat, did not expect Nangong Xiang this neuropathy, unexpectedly found here. To tell you the truth, this man is extremely annoying. He has been pestering him every time since he grew up. I''m tired of going anywhere.


    Originally, Lin Yahan had no gossip at all. He had to be forced by Nangong Xiang to have an affair with him.


    But now we all know that she has never admitted, and all the so-called rumors are spread by the man.


    Even her fans, who don''t know why, like Nangong Xiang very much and want them to be together, because Nangong Xiang is good-looking and has family potential. Feeling their two special matches makes Lin Yahan feel that these fans have nothing to do when they are full.


    Originally thought that these things, pass a pass, did not expect, Nangong Xiang unexpectedly found here, let Lin Yahan also speechless, humiliating.


    Tang Qi stood up directly, looked at Lin Yahan and said, "so, you know this man, and he''s here for you."


    Lin Yahan looks at Tang Qi with contempt for Nangong Xiang. Helpless nod.


    Looking at Nangong Xiang''s dress, Tang Qi''s hair can be combed to heaven. On the whole, it''s a hairstyle that kills Matt, washes and cuts, blue and yellow colors, riveted clothes and perforated pants. Do you think it''s very handsome?


    Maybe it''s because I''m still young! Tang Qi has gone through so many things that he has already surpassed the age of his peers, so when he looks at Nangong Xiang again, he feels ugly and naive.


    Lin Yahan, like Tang Yahan, should have known each other for a long time.


    Although Lin Yahan said he knew him, he was not polite. He was cold to Nangong Xiang and said to Tang Qi. "This man is a psycho, my crazy fans. Let''s get rid of him! Otherwise, we all have no appetite. "


    Tang Qi hears that he is a fan of Lin Yahan, so Tang Qi is welcome. After all, Lin Yahan has already spoken, so don''t be too polite to him.


    Seeing that Tang Qi is whispering to Lin Yahan, Nangong Xiang is very jealous and says directly to Tang Qi: "keep a distance from me. What are you two whispering about? "


    Tang Qizhen is speechless, ready to retort, saw Chen Xin in the wink, looked at Chen Xin, Chen Xin stroke, Tang Qixiao more brilliant.


    I didn''t expect Nangong Xiang of the Nangong family to be so naive.


    Originally, he thought that he was really a crazy fan of Lin Yahan. Chen Xin winked at him and carefully told him that this was Nangong Xiang of Nangong family.


    Tang Qishan finally realized that the Nangong family and the Lin family were also related. The relationship between the two families has always been good. It is similar to that between the Lin family and the Ouyang family. It may be better than that between the Nangong family.


    But the Nangong family may also feel that they have a good relationship with the Lin family, so some people hope that Nangong Xiang can marry the Lin family''s daughter. That''s why he ignored Nangong Xiang''s entanglement with Lin Yahan.


    However, the Lin family seems to have been reluctant. When Lin Yahan refused, he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Nangong Xiang like this, no one''s parents would want to marry their daughter to such a killer.What''s more, Nangong Xiang''s words are too childish. As soon as he speaks, he makes people feel like a three-year-old.


    Tang Qi''s dislike for Nangong Xiang is all written on his face. Nangong Xiang sees Tang Qi''s disdain. I''m a little angry.


    "You dare to despise me, good Tang Qi. Don''t think you are really in the capital. How amazing, right? I tell you, your Michaelis company is far from our Nangong family. "


    As soon as Nangong Xiang said this, others finally recognized it. It''s enough to talk upside down.


    To tell you the truth, when Nangong Xiang said this, the people behind him all seemed energetic. It seemed that Nangong Xiang said something extraordinary, but in their eyes, they only laughed.


    Maybe ignorant people are so confident! They have nothing to worry about with such ignorant people. Just call the security guard in and please go out.


    Looking at the endless Nangong Xiang, Lin Yahan stood up and said to Nangong Xiang, "Nangong Xiang, you are talking and singing! No one here to play with you, we are all adults, don''t show your childishness here, OK


    Nangong Xiang a mouth, not to mention Lin Yahan more upset, but Nangong Xiang also angry, every time Lin Yahan will use his naive such an excuse, to send himself.


    He didn''t believe how mature Tang Qi was. That''s what attracted Lin Yahan.


    Looking about the same age as himself, and wearing the same old-fashioned suit as his father, is this the woman''s favorite man? Nangong Xiang didn''t understand this very much. He pointed to Lin Yahan and asked: "do you like this boy? I tell you, he looks so ordinary and is not as good as my little thumb. How can you like this It''s really disappointing for me to talk to a man who''s not as good as me. It seems that you can''t see a man''s eyes as well as once. "


    Lin Yahan is also angry. He directly blocks Tang Qi''s arm beside him, so he doesn''t let it go. Tang Qi wants to break free, and Lin Yahan holds it more tightly.


    Then raised his head, stubborn to Nangong Xiang said. "You''re right. I just like him. I just don''t want to like you. What do you want?"


    As soon as Lin Yahan''s words came out, Nangong Xiang''s angry face turned black. At this time, suddenly the atmosphere was strange, and Mickey turned back and dug Tang Qi with her eyes.


    Tang Qizhen felt that he was wronged, OK! That''s not so unfair. After all, he is with Lin Yahan.


    It''s not that he has already told Lin Yahan that if he doesn''t mention it, Lin Yahan has broken the rules.


    Tang Qi makes strength, directly out of the shackles of Lin Yahan, ran to Mickey''s side, directly holding Mickey''s shoulder, "he just to angry that fool, you don''t so angry."


    Miki is not angry, but Tang Qi is not telling her what to do, he did not say anything!


    Tang Qi didn''t lower his voice at all. He said that Nangong Xiang was a fool. How could Nangong Xiang endure it? How could people like Nangong Xiang allow others to say that he was a fool.


    At the moment, Lin Yahan is really very upset. He just wants to use the cover of Nangong Xiang to let Miki know that he also wants to be with Tang Qi. However, looking at Tang Qi''s attitude, he doesn''t buy him at all.


    To tell you the truth, the sense of frustration is very strong. From his debut to now, he has been living in the entertainment industry. When everyone meets him, the one who doesn''t want to be with him doesn''t want to be crazy, but he refuses many men.


    When he is with Tang Qi, Tang Qi is not rare. Lin Yahan feels very frustrated and feels that he has failed to the utmost. Tang Qi swears that if he does not catch Tang Qi, he will not be Lin Yahan. At this time, Nangong Xiang went directly to Tang Qi. Looking at Tang Qi haughtily, Tang Qi is naturally not afraid of such a threat. For Tang Qi, Nangong Xiang is too childish. When a real master comes to him, he will feel the threat naturally, and this Nangong Xiang,


    100 together, is not his opponent at all.


    Tang Qi''s self-confidence is completely natural. When he stops there, no one dares to underestimate his momentum. Nangong Xiang naturally feels Tang Qi''s momentum, so he is very guilty in front of him.


    But Nangong Xiang still looked up at Tang Qi. "Do you dare to compete with me?" he said aloud


    Tang Qiyi smiles and looks at Nangong Xiang and asks. "You are a child, I am really afraid of bullying you?"


    Nangong Xiang directly hands around his chest, looking at Tang Qi this confident look, evil spirit a smile, rubbed his nose, said to Tang Qi. "Better than singing."


    To tell you the truth, don''t mention Tang Qi, just Chen Xin. They almost fell to the ground in shock. In fact, for Nangong Xiang, force is not worth it at all.

 Chapter 1705

    Chen Xin looked at Nangong Xiang with his head up and chest straight. He looked like a king. Looking at Tang Qi, they thought they were going to compete with him!


    That is to say, Nangong Xiang''s strength is not enough for him. Maybe if Tang Qi doesn''t have to fight, Nangong Xiang will fall down by himself.


    I didn''t expect that Nangong Xiang was such a wonderful flower. He even talked to Tang Qi about singing. Tang Qi almost didn''t smile, but he restrained his smile and told Nangong Xiang. "I''m also afraid that you''ll do something and I''m afraid that I''ll bully you. I didn''t expect that you came to bully me."


    Nangong Xiang shakes his legs and looks at Tang Qi with Yu Guang, "you say you dare to compete!" At this time, Lin Yahan goes directly to Tang Qi and whispers to him. "Nangong Xiang, who is serious and can''t do anything, has a lot of bad ideas. His singing is really good. He has participated in the song competition in Beijing. The first place depends on how he compares. But don''t worry, I will support you for what you sing."


    Tang Qi is also drunk, so boring competition, than what!


    If you really want to compete, it''s also better than fist. Compare who has a hard fist. If the fist is not hard, don''t clamor here. Just rely on the strength of your own family. It''s a hero.


    Tang Qi thought, and went to Nangong Xiang. Nangong Xiang looked at Tang Qi''s fierce look, some trembled, and put his hands down. Wu Bo and Xu Chao behind him directly stopped in front of Nangong Xiang.


    "If you want to fight with our Nangong young master, you will fight with both of us. After fighting with both of us, you can fight against our young master. Our young master is more powerful than both of us."


    Looking at these two people, Tang Qi knows that they must have let Nangong Xiang. Nangong Xiang certainly doesn''t have much real ability. These two people usually protect Nangong Xiang.


    He said directly to the two men, "do you want to go up one by one or together?"


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s tone was very big. You know, they are the best experts. There are almost no experts of them in the whole capital. If they go together, there will be Tang Qi''s way of life.


    Nangong Xiang thought like this, he was more proud and said to them directly. "Since people want to see your unique skills, you two should go together and let him see what is the real king."


    Wu Bo and Xu Chao nodded, because they had inquired before. Tang Qi is not a local ruffian. He really has some real skills, and his strength is pretty good. Before that, almost no one could beat him in several games.


    Of course, the two of them are not bad. If the two of them add up, others will not be able to fight. Thinking about this, the two of them will have the strength to look at Tang Qi directly.


    "You chose us to go together. Don''t say that we bullied you. When you lose, don''t lose too miserably. Don''t cry directly. So many beauties are watching."


    It''s very boastful, Tang Qi thought. He didn''t expect to be so confident with the two of them. The military value doesn''t look very good. The prime minister and the other two are very powerful.


    However, although these two men are very powerful, they are still far behind him.


    It''s similar to Chen Xin, but when two Chen Xin add up, Chen Xin can''t fight, but if Tang Qi comes to fight, let alone two Chen Xin add up, even if ten Chen Xin add up, he doesn''t have to be his opponent.


    Think so, Tang Qi says directly. "Well, you two can go together, but it''s not sure who will cry at that time. I''ll tell you the ugly words first. If you are defeated at that time, don''t cry. There are so many beauties."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Tang Qi is still talking big. Don''t you know that there are few people in the capital, who are their rivals? There will be a moment when he will cry.


    Two people think like this, also more rampant. He came directly at Tang Qi. One man''s fist was strong, and the other man''s leg was strong. Tang Qi saw that the two men were perfectly matched.


    But so what? If we really fight with him, we can''t decide who will win or lose? Of course, there is no doubt that Tang Qi won.


    So there is no suspense about the result. On the second day of the fifth day of the third day, Tang Qi calms down the two people. Tang Qi looks at them. "How are you? Are you thinking about it again. Just now, you two were very arrogant. "


    How powerful are Wu Bo and Xu Chao. Others don''t know, doesn''t Lin Yahan know? Nangong Xiang was always in the capital because of their support, but they all walked horizontally.


    I didn''t expect that in front of Tang Qi, he was so vulnerable, like two glass dolls, just like pushing and falling.


    Chen Xin is very pleased to see them. He also has a measure in his heart. Judging from the skills of these two people, he can''t do a few moves under Tang Qi''s hands. He is just like a pediatrician. However, visual inspection of these two people should be similar to his ability!


    Two he add up, are not Tang Qi''s opponent! Chen Xin in the heart, also had weigh to oneself. So, I still need to continue to practice.Nangong Xiang, who has been stunned, is already trembling when he sees this. If even Wu Bo and Xu Chao can''t beat Tang Qi, he will be even more helpless.


    Naturally, Tang Qi won''t argue with Wu Bo and Xu Chao. What he is looking for is Nangong Xiang. After all, Nangong Xiang brought people here. Tang Qi directly looks back at Nangong Xiang.


    Nangong Xiang, not to mention how scared he was. Directly back two steps, shivering said: "I just said, than singing, you don''t sing songs, beat people here, you''re not fair."


    As soon as these words came out, they could only be exchanged for the contempt of others. Nangong Xiang also knew that he would not be able to sing better today, so he said directly to the people behind him, "why don''t you withdraw soon? Why stay here to watch the excitement?"


    Naturally, the people behind are not the opponents of Wu Bo and Xu Chao, not to mention Tang Qi. Thinking so, he quickly helped Wu Bo and Xu Chao to leave.


    After running out of the door, Nangong Xiang turned around and said to Tang Qi, "I won''t let you go!"


    Tang Qi is really helpless. For such a person, what else to say! Then he turned back and said to the big guy, "don''t affect your mood. It''s time to eat and drink, eat and drink well, and continue to rehearse in the afternoon."


    Other people also nodded, to see Tang Qi so powerful, but also so approachable, for them, the impact is naturally great.


    Especially under those brothers, for their boss also more admiration.


    Lin Yahan comes to Tang Qi at this time. "Do you really know how to sing? I didn''t know you could sing? If you can sing, let''s sing a song together


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what Lin Yahan is up to. He refuses and goes to Mickey. Now for him, he should keep a distance from Lin Yahan. But at this time, Lin Yahan took a look at Mickey and said to her directly. "Do you know he can sing?


    I don''t think there will be a chorus before he and I have a chance


    Hearing Lin Yahan like this, MI Qiqi looks at Tang Qi. To tell you the truth, Tang Qi''s attitude towards all beauties before him is a color. No matter whether he has that color heart or not, the way he behaves is really a headache for MI Qi sometimes.


    But I don''t know why, in the face of this big star, I felt good yesterday, just like an ordinary person. Today, I suddenly became deliberately hiding from Lin Yahan.


    For Mickey said, Tang Qi''s abnormal performance, will let him feel worried. Now that Lin Yahan has made this request, Miki nodded her head and said to Tang Qi:


    "all beauties have requests. You can sing a chorus with beauties. I remember your previous requests for beauties, but never refused them? How strange it is today. "


    Tang Qi takes a look at Mickey. Did he? What''s wrong. Maybe the more you want to cover up, the more strange it is. Are women sensitive animals? This, Tang Qi, but very understand, so can only reluctantly nod agreed.


    As for what song to sing, it''s up to Lin Yahan to decide. However, Lin Yahan said that he hasn''t thought about it yet. He also said that he has something to do in the afternoon, so he will come back to rehearse tomorrow and leave in the afternoon.


    The next day, when Lin Yahan comes, Tang Qi is already waiting. Who knows why he came early? He has never been so active before. However, looking at Mickey''s clear appearance, Tang Qi knows that he can''t hide it from her.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t hide it. Even if Mickey knows it, it doesn''t matter. But he hasn''t thought about it yet. What''s Lin Yahan''s mind? Let''s wait until it''s clear.


    Lin Yahan has determined the two songs they want to sing - "animal world". It''s just a new song.


    When Tang Qi saw a name, he really thought he would sing a lot of small animals, but when he saw the lyrics, he still had some feelings in his heart.


    It seems that this singer is also a person with a lot of life. When he sees the lyrics, he feels very sad. Although Tang Qi doesn''t think he has such temperament, when he really sees the lyrics, he still feels that it is in line with his current mood.


    So he didn''t refuse, because he knew it was useless to refuse. Lin Yahan''s character was what he said.


    Really want to come out is a, anything can come out, but when Lin Yahan really stand in front of the microphone, pick up the microphone, affectionate interpretation of this song. Tang Qicai really saw his strength clearly. To tell the truth, if he can become a first-line actress, he must be able to win all the 18 martial arts.

 Chapter 1706

    When Lin Yahan finished singing this song, especially the last sentence. "Don''t be afraid, we are all alone." Tang Qi felt that he was almost crying. And Chen Xin behind him, they have been full of tears, Tang Qi directly hit Chen Xin, said to Chen Xin. "I''m not promising. Why do you cry? It seems that it''s all songs sung by men. When he sings them by a woman, you can be moved to this


    appearance."


    Chen Xin wiped a tear directly, said to Tang Qi: "boss, I''m not sentimental, but the lyrics are too good, I think it''s just for me."


    Tang Qi is not talking. After all, he thinks the lyrics are very good. He really admires the singer.


    At this time, Lin Yahan came down to Tang Qi and said to him, "how about this song? Let''s have a chorus then."


    Tang Qi admits that this song is really good, and it may resonate with many people, but this is their 20th anniversary. Is it really appropriate to sing such a song?


    "Should we find a happy song? I think the lyrics are good, but not too sad? You can''t make everyone cry after hearing this song


    To tell you the truth, it''s not only Tang Qi who thinks so, but also Mickey. Of course, Miki doesn''t mean the song or the lyrics, but he saw that when Lin Yahan was singing just now.


    Tang Kai''s as like as two peas, and the eyes of Lin Ya Han are almost identical with those of Chu and Bai.


    So Mickey''s almost certain? Tang Qi should like Lin Yahan, but he is not sure what he wants.


    Mi Qi thinks so however, also stepped forward a step, say. "I''m going to sing a song, too. I''m a big boss. If I sing in person, I should be able to win a show."


    Tang Qiyi thought, yes, he has never heard Mickey sing? A lovely girl like Mickey should feel sweet when she sings!


    It''s quite different from the big boss.


    But what Tang Qi didn''t expect is that Mickey actually reported a song he had never heard of - "matrilineal society".


    Looking at the title of the song, Tang Qi frowned and said to Mickey, "are you sure there is such a song?"


    Before Mickey could speak, Nangong Xiang came. However, it can be seen today that they did not bring Wu Bo and Xu Chao, but brought other people.


    It''s like they''re singing! Nangong Xiang directly rushed over, looking at Tang Qi raising his head, a pair of interesting appearance said. "I''ll tell you to stop singing. It''s terrible."


    Tang Qi took it, this smelly boy. Why did he run to him every day without invitation? Besides, what do the guards eat for? I really let Nangong Xiang in.


    Nangong Xiang didn''t say he came in over the wall. ok There is no wall here. Nangong Xiang sneaked in after he let his men directly attract the guard''s attention.


    He didn''t want to fight with Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s skill is really very powerful. He is not an opponent at all. No matter who he brings, he is not an opponent.


    But he can''t look at Lin Yahan with Tang Qi. He doesn''t do anything.


    He wants to destroy, he wants to be with Lin Yahan, that''s simple and direct.


    If you hear them talking about singing, whether you''ve heard Tang Qi sing or not, anyway, he''s not as good as he is. That''s right.


    Tang Qi is really convinced. He has seen shameless people, and he has never seen such shameless people, so he finally understands why Lin Yahan bothers Nangong Xiang so much.


    If there is a person who depends on him like this, he will be tired of this step. Tang Qi thinks like this, did not expect, his annoying essence will produce immediately.


    Don''t say Tang Qi can''t bear it. Even Chu Ya can''t bear what they see. Chu Ya directly steps forward, points to Nangong Xiang and says, "how can you be such a cow? We haven''t heard ah Qi sing, but you have. What''s wrong with his singing


    When Chuya yells, she blushes and looks at Nangong Xiang with her neck tied. She doesn''t give in. She looks like a kitten with hair blown out. She looks fierce.


    But when Nangong Xiang saw Chuya, his eyes lit up. I didn''t expect that there was such a little girl here. She was extremely lovely, especially the lovely appearance. Even Lin Yahan couldn''t match her.


    Let alone Lin Yahan, he thinks that no one is more attractive than Chu ya, a lovely girl. Although his heart tells him that true love is Lin Yahan, he can''t stop Chu Ya''s loveliness.


    when Tang Qi looks into Nangong Xiang''s eyes, he knows what Nangong Xiang is thinking? It seems that his patience made Nangong Xiang more lawless. He even thought about Chuya. He really wanted to die!


    So Tang Qi stepped forward and looked at Nangong Xiang. Nangong Xiang didn''t have Tang Qigao. Once Tang Qi got closer to him, he could only look up at Tang Qi.Tang Qi looked at Nangong Xiang scornfully and said, "don''t you want to sing? Come on, what are you going to sing? "


    As soon as Mickey sees Tang Qiqiang''s hard attitude, she knows that Nangong Xiang''s eyes on Chuya just now irritates Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is not a person who can easily get angry. Of course, he has a bottom line. No one can touch Tang Qi''s bottom line. Tang Qi''s bottom line is just a few of them. His obscene eyes are not good. Once he has any obscene heart, Tang Qi will get angry directly. At this time, Chen Xin directly stepped forward, pulled Tang Qi back, and whispered to Tang Qi: "brothers, it has been verified that this Nangong family is really Gangben Zemu, who has an unknown relationship. Because they are very strict, so far


    , I don''t know what they want to do? "


    This shows that as long as the people of Nangong family, no matter who has seen Okamoto Zemu, they can''t escape the relationship with Okamoto Zemu. However, looking at Nangong Xiang like this, we know that Nangong Xiang must know something.


    Otherwise, the Nangong family, which has always kept a low profile, can''t rush to their Mie company directly, and they are so bold. It seems that they want to cause some contradictions.


    So the only purpose they came here was to find fault. Tang Qi thought like this, and he laughed more playfully in his heart. As long as he beat the Nangong family, he would be too sure to be out of control.


    I feel funny in my heart. Is Tang Qi afraid? Okamoto wants to stir up the muddy water in the capital!


    But this time, he may not be able to do what he wants. Neither Nangong family nor any family he wants to contact will do what they want.


    When Tang Qi thinks about it like this, he becomes more confident. When he stops there, he can''t underestimate the feeling. Nangong Xiang already knows that Tang Qi is very powerful, so when Tang Qi smiles with confidence, Nangong Xiang doubts himself a little.


    But if you think about singing, who can beat him. Don''t mention Tang Qi. Even if a professional vocal music teacher comes to sing in front of him, he won''t say anything about his singing.


    Nangong Xiang just thought, finally a little more confidence, directly to Tang Qi said: "I want to sing" love to fight will win. ".


    What does Tang Qi care about? He didn''t want to compare with him at all. To tell you the truth, Tang Qi''s singing is really bad, so he seldom sings.


    I promised to sing a song with Lin Yahan, and I''m sure I''ll work hard at that time.


    He hasn''t reached the point where he comes at once. If you look at Nangong Xiang, you can see that he must be a professional.


    As soon as Nangong Xiang picked up the microphone, he had that kind of style. To tell you the truth, his voice is very good. Singing this song makes people feel very substituted.


    It''s really like the original, and it''s also very good. But so what! Think that if he sings well, he can walk horizontally in their Michaelis company?


    Now, in order to rehearse the 20th anniversary program, the company directly takes the company as the venue, so it lets him in. Do you think he can easily step into Michaelis?


    Lin Yahan came to Tang Qi''s side again and whispered: "his singing is really professional. Are you sure you can win him?"


    Tang Qi raised his fist directly. "I just believe that my fist can beat him."


    When Tang Qi said this, Lin Yahan was relieved. This shows that Tang Qi didn''t want to compare singing with Nangong Xiang. To tell you the truth, there is no difference between singing with Nangong Xiang and self humiliation.


    Tang Qi naturally saw Lin Yahan''s reassuring eyes and knew that Lin Yahan looked down on his talent in singing.


    But Tang Qi, who has never learned singing at all, seldom goes to KTV or other places to sing. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the 20th anniversary, he didn''t pay attention to these hosts or singing.


    Mi Qi is digging Tang Qi with her eyes behind her. She is dissatisfied with Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan is always so close to Tang Qi.


    To tell you the truth, it''s just a little dissatisfaction. Tang Qi''s choice depends on his own choice. Naturally, he won''t interfere. But if Lin Yahan takes the initiative again, Mickey is still a little jealous.


    Lin Yahan looks back and sees a disgruntled Mickey. He also knows that Mickey is Tang Qi''s real wife. They are the kind legally recognized.


    Think about it, Mickey should not be able to deal with so many things as a woman! But Lin Yahan is willing to bow his head. A woman like him seldom moves those things. He thinks that as long as he likes them, he will grasp them and pay them. If he doesn''t care, it''s none of his business.

 Chapter 1707

    So Lin Yahan went directly to Mickey''s side, posture is still very low, said to Mickey. "You don''t have to blame Tang Qi. It''s my own mind. I know it''s not good, so I''ll tell you whether he can take it or not is his business, but what I should do is my business." Mickey didn''t expect that this star is very direct! He said this to him directly. Does Tang Qi know? Does Tang Qi know his mind? No matter how much, Mickey didn''t think about it any more. Let Tang Qi deal with it by himself. After Nangong Xiang finished singing, he told the truth that he was infected by his singing. No one was able to pick out the problems in his singing. After Nangong Xiang finished singing, he looked directly at Chuya''s direction, which was actually the direction of his final poss, and threw a


    wink at Chuya''s direction. To show off your good looks.


    Very high-profile raised his hands, and then bowed to the stage, looks like a real artist.


    Tang Qi knows that with the strength of Nangong family, if Nangong Xiang wants to be a singer, it''s not impossible. It''s just that he doesn''t want to be a singer. He just enjoys the feeling of being watched and doesn''t want to be a singer.


    However, Nangong Xiang was the one who couldn''t let Tang Qi accept. At last, he gave Chen Xin a flattering look and said, "I found out if you''re a little pisong these two days." When Tang Qi said this to Chen Xin, Chen Xin was shocked.


    Indeed, in the past two days, because of all kinds of things, he has been so busy that he can''t take care of the boss''s feelings. Therefore, it''s not groundless for the boss to say that about him.


    But how can we suddenly say at this juncture that it''s time for him to sing on stage? What if he wants to hear the boss sing? To be honest, I''ve never heard of it.


    Then he looked at Tang Qi with a smiley face, "boss, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? What, did I do something wrong? "


    Some of Tang Qi didn''t think that Chen Xin was really stupid. He hated iron but didn''t make steel. He said to Chen Xin, "you don''t see anyone teasing your sister-in-law. You are indifferent here. I usually raise you for nothing and give you a bite of rice, right?"


    As soon as Tang Qigang said it, Chen Xin reacted immediately. Just now Nangong Xiang really threw a wink at Chu ya. No wonder the boss was so angry that he didn''t react.


    He once thought this way and gave his brothers a wink. Of course, when Tang Qi spoke to Chen Xin, his brothers also heard him.


    I didn''t expect that the boy was tired of living, right? No matter whether he was from Nangong family or not, he went to their Mi''s company and molested their sister-in-law. I can''t bear it.


    In fact, there is no flirtation. Nangong Xiang gives Chuya a wink. Who knows if he gives Chuya a wink? Anyway, if they want to find fault with him, he has to be beaten.


    Chen Xin directly took a group of brothers with him. He ran to the stage first and caught Nangong Xiang''s collar. To tell you the truth, Nangong Xiang''s force is not worth much.


    Chen Xin was still a little worried. After weighing it, he knew that it could not be compared with their boss.


    So, a punch went down, Nangong Xiang directly covered his half face, looking at Chen Xin. He said, "you How dare you I''ll tell you... "


    Before Nangong Xiang could finish his speech, Chen Xin slapped Nangong Xiang twice and said, "I dare not Yesterday I let you out completely. It seems that your skin is still a little loose. I don''t know how to avoid it. Today I took the initiative to send it to my door. I''m sorry if I don''t hit you. "


    Chen Xin beat and scolded, not for a while. Nangong Xiang''s face is swollen like a bun. He can''t say anything. He feels numb at the base of his tongue. He beat Nangong Xianghai down. Of course, Chen Xin''s actions are also important. It''s impossible to really cause human life. The gang of brothers brought by Nangong Xiang were all flattened by Chen Xin''s brothers. To tell you the truth, yesterday, the brothers looked down on him. Today,


    , I came here to provoke.


    Without the boss''s command, they would not have started. If the boss turned a blind eye today, they certainly knew what to do.


    Nangong Xiang finally had to take his brothers and help each other to leave.


    Chen Xin''s invitation seems to come to Tang Qi''s face and say, "boss, how''s it going? It''s a beautiful thing to do."


    Tang Qi looks directly at Chen Xin. Don''t you know what else is waiting for them? "Do you think it''s over? Wait for the Nangong family to see how to deal with this. "


    Chen xinleng thought for a moment, and then he realized that the Nangong family would not allow their own son to be beaten as a meat bun in Mi''s company.


    What are you going to do with the Nangong family? It seems that Tang Qi has a long mind, and Chen Xin is even more. He knows that he really has a long way to go compared with his boss.After driving away Nangong Xiang, Tang Qi said to the big guy. "Well, let''s see what we should do! Rehearse when it''s time! There''s also a program list. You can''t go outside to reveal any information. Do you hear me


    All the people nodded. Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan''s direction at this time. Lin Yahan''s eyes were also open. Anyway, he didn''t want to cheat himself.


    Bai Su also noticed that Mickey has been paying attention to his Lin Yahan''s situation. He went to Mickey and asked. "Is there anything wrong with Lin Yahan? I see you''ve been looking at him


    Mickey shook her head, the problem is that there is no problem, but Tang Qi this peach blossom luck is a little too prosperous, as long as let him do something, will certainly cause a pile of rotten peach blossom.


    Mickey said to Bai Su: "nothing. Maybe our sister group will grow up again."


    Chuya, who caught the tail of a word, was startled, "what''s going to grow."


    Mi Qi and Bai Su are helpless to shake their heads, or let Chu Ya again naive and lovely to survive. In the company, they take care of Chuya very much. It''s not easy for Chuya to maintain this innocent and lovely nature. Let him live like this.


    It can be seen that Tang Qi''s favorite is Chu Ya''s innocent and lovely. No matter what happens, he can keep his innocence.


    At this time to see Mickey put them all to rehearsal, Tang Qi also came to Lin Yahan''s side.


    "What did you just say to Mickey?"


    When Lin Yahan sees that Tang Qi is so concerned about Mickey, he knows what he says to her. Tang Qi must be concerned. "You don''t care what I say. If Lin goes back one night, you don''t have to kneel on the washboard."


    Tang Qi gives him a direct look. When did he kneel down on the washboard? He''s at home, but how''s the boss? Of course, his wife is the biggest, but his wife may also be for his good, how can he kneel on the washboard?


    Tang Qi thinks so, feel and this Lin Yahan have nothing to say: to tell you the truth, if it is not for his eye-catching, his popularity is there, still really want to be far away from the big star.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s depressed appearance, Lin Yahan poked Tang Qi on his waist and said to him, "now is not the time for you to be angry. I''ll ask you, how about the song I ordered? If there''s no problem, let''s sing that one? "


    Tang Qi doesn''t know why Lin Yahan is so persistent in this song, but sing this, just sing this. As long as Lin Yahan appears and opens his voice, other people will certainly boil up. What does he sing?


    For them, as long as the big star is willing to speak and sing this song to them, it''s good. There''s no more requirement. Tang Qi nodded to Lin Yahan. "What you say is what you say. It''s all up to you."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s impatience, Lin Yahan has no mood for training. He says, "my agent didn''t come with me, and no one came with me today. You can send it back."


    Mickey took it. Why should he send it. To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to see you off at all, so I said to Lin Yahan, "I''ll let Chen Xin see you off."


    Lin Yahan lowered his voice, got close to Tang Qi''s ear and said to Tang Qi, "if you don''t send me, then I can''t guarantee what I will say to Mickey. Don''t forget the agreement between us."


    "You threaten me?"


    "How do you understand?"


    Because I still believe that even if he says he likes Tang Qi, will he believe it? I''m sure I won''t believe it. For a man like this, I''m sure what he thinks is true after a long time. How can he think about love at first sight? It''s just in line with a little girl''s mind.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t look like a little girl, it has to be said that he still has a lot of little girl''s thoughts. Seeing that Tang Qi is still reluctant, Lin Yahan directly pulls Tang Qi''s arm and goes to the underground garage.


    Tang Qi is so reluctant to be pulled to the underground garage by Lin Yahan.


    As soon as he got to the garage, Tang Qi found that the atmosphere was not right. Lin Yahan sees Tang qigei standing still. Carefully asked: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Because it''s always like this in TV dramas, most experts stop and look around. When their ears seem to be listening to something, something must have happened. Tang Qi is like this at the moment, so there must be something strange in the underground garage.


    Lin Yahan thinks Tang Qi is so cool, but he can''t feel it himself. He doesn''t know what''s weird? Tang Qi looked at the excited light in Lin Yahan''s eyes, but also speechless. "We''re being followed! But I don''t need to say, I believe you should know who it is. "

 Chapter 1708

    When Lin Yahan heard Tang Qi say this, he flashed his eyes twice and took out a piece of gum directly from his bag. Tang Qi didn''t know what Lin Yahan wanted to do, so Lin Yahan chewed gum directly.


    Tang Qi is really enough! I didn''t expect that this woman would chew gum and watch a good play?


    Don''t think so at all, chew gum to argue sophistication, pull Tang Qi to pour the garage door again.


    If he doesn''t know what this woman is going to do now, then his life will be in vain! After so many things, it''s nothing.


    It''s just that I didn''t think about this woman. It''s very thoughtful. At this time, Lin Yahan also directly from his mouth, took out the gum, handed Tang Qi.


    Don''t mention how disgusting Tang Qi is. The gum chewed by others is in his hands, but he can''t help but take it because it''s already in his hands.


    "It''s special. It''s very precious. I can''t buy it on the market. It''s up to you."


    Tang Qi takes a disgusting look at the gum, which is still pink, and then looks up at the camera. It''s like playing marbles. You just pop up the gum and stick it on the camera.


    Lin Yahan almost didn''t clap his hands. The camera was so far away from them, and it was such a small hole that he was not sure. So he handed the gum to Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would jam the camera.


    In the area where he put the car, there is only one camera. He has already called, so as long as the camera is pasted. No one will be able to see what''s going on in this area?


    What we can see is that the two of them appear in the underground garage and then leave. Who can know what''s going on in the section where they are stuck?


    Who can guarantee that it has something to do with them? As long as it has nothing to do with the two of them, it will be the Nangong family at that time.


    Lin Yahan thought, directly took Tang Qi''s arm, swaggered to his car, when Tang Qi wanted to get rid of Lin Yahan, but it was not so easy.


    Tang Qi has never seen such a sticky one. It''s just like an octopus. The more he wants to get rid of it, the more tightly he grasps it.


    Tang Qi, who is impatient, is too lazy to deal with Lin Yahan. Now for him, there is a stink that needs to be solved.


    When they got to Lin Yahan''s car, they directly opened the door of Lin Yahan''s car and looked at the oil meter. As expected, there was no oil.


    So the way he wants to punish people is to drain all the oil? Do you think they can''t go? Can you still drive Tang Qi''s car?


    The most frightening thing is to tamper with the car. But it''s OK. They just let the oil out. If they put their hands on the brakes or other places, they drive the car out. That''s a tragedy.


    It seems that Nangong Xiang is not as evil as they think, so he can be let go, Tang Qi thought.


    After all, it''s Lin Yahan''s car. Nangong Xiang really didn''t want to tamper with the car. At other times, his feet just let the oil out so that they can''t start the car.


    Then, Nangong Xiang came out with a group of people.


    Nangong Xiang has figured out that if Lin Yahan didn''t come out with Tang Qi, he would take Lin Yahan away directly. With so many brothers, Lin Yahan must be unable to resist.


    He just wanted to know why Lin Yahan chose Tang Qi instead of him.


    But it''s better to see Lin Yahan and Tang Qi together. He can beat Tang Qihai and take Lin Yahan away. He hasn''t forgotten Tang Qi and ordered to beat him.


    Now his face is so swollen that he can''t laugh. It''s just like Tang Qi. He doesn''t believe it. These real masters can''t beat Tang Qi.


    Nangong Xiang thought so, and then he came over with that group of people swaggering.


    Lin Yahan looks at Nangong Xiang like this, only feel funny, his own catastrophe, but he did not know, he looked up to see the camera has been blocked.


    Nangong Xiang went to Tang Qi and Lin Yahan and said directly. "Yahan, you tell me to go now, otherwise, it will hurt you immediately. I can''t help it."


    Lin Yahan only thinks that he is ridiculous to say such a thing. When the time comes, who will be in a hurry? He said directly.


    "I advise you not to talk big first, otherwise, you don''t know who will be in trouble. I advise you to leave quickly, or you will look good soon." Although Lin Yahan said so, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart. After all, how to say it. It seems that this time Nangong Xiang took these people, not those he took last time. These people look very powerful. If they are beaten down, they may be difficult to turn over? It''s impossible for Nangong Xiang to let them both go.Lin Yahan thought about it and took a step back from Tang Qi''s portrait. He forgot to ask just now, but he was very confident in Tang Qi, because Tang Qi had confidence in himself, and he forgot to ask Lin Yahan.


    Lin Yahan doesn''t know whether Tang Qi can directly hit so many people. Because the most powerful people around him are Wu Bo and Xu Chao, but both of them have been beaten by Tang Qi and can''t be in action.


    I didn''t expect that Nangong Xiang was able to bring people here. He was still such a powerful man.


    When Lin Yahan takes Tang Qi a step back, Tang Qi knows that Lin Yahan certainly doesn''t have much confidence in himself. In fact, these people mean nothing to him.


    Lin Yahan or Tang Qi pull back a step, and then in Tang Qi ear quietly said. "Well, do you have confidence in these people? I think the strength of these people seems to be stronger than before. I''m afraid they should..."


    Before Lin Yahan finished, Tang Qi said directly. "There''s no such thing as if I want to fight or I don''t want to fight. There''s no such thing as I can''t fight."


    Lin Yahan knows that Tang Qi is absolutely confident, so he dares to say such things. Otherwise, he will never talk big. Tang Qi is not a big talker.


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, Lin Yahan is relieved. At least Tang Qi doesn''t pay attention to these people. His confidence is more sufficient, so he directly said to Nangong Xiang. "If you have any skills, you can use them directly. Don''t grind them here."


    Nangong Xiang saw that Lin Yahan didn''t have much confidence. He pulled Tang Qi aside and asked Tang Qi again. He just didn''t expect that when he turned around again, he would have such confidence.


    Can Tang Qi really beat these people? But after thinking about it, these people are those who are specially given by the little man. How can they be defeated by Tang Qi so easily.


    Lin Yahan is still so stubborn now. What can he do? Maybe when they fight right away, they will only have to run.


    Nangong Xiang thought this way, so he directly turned around and winked at them, and they surrounded Lin Yahan and Tang Qi, so that they could not escape. In doing so, Nangong Xiang became more proud and said to Lin Yahan. "I advise you to surrender, or you may not face the outcome immediately. Especially Yahan, come here quickly. I don''t want you to stand next to this smelly boy. I can''t let him go today. He beat me like this. How could he let him escape so easily? "


    Tang Qi doesn''t seem to want to run away at all. He just doesn''t know who gave him the confidence to let him be so tough.


    Tang Qigen was not the kind of person who would run away. If he couldn''t fight, he would express something. But now Tang Qigen doesn''t express anything. So Nangong Xiang is not his opponent at all.


    Lin Yahan is more confident in his heart.


    When you look at Nangong Xiang, you look down upon it even more.


    What Nangong Xiang didn''t expect was that when Tang Qi and Lin Yahan had such a good relationship, they just looked at each other and knew what they were thinking.


    This is the result that Nangong Xiang can''t think of, but he doesn''t accept it at all. Is Lin Yahan his? It won''t be Tang Qi, so today we have to deal with Tang Qi.


    Let others know that he is stronger than he is. Otherwise, Lin Yahan will always look down on him at that time. This can never happen.


    Tang Qi took a look at Lin Yahan: "can you?"


    Now for Lin Yahan, not all of them are OK. Besides, with Tang Qi, there is nothing that can''t be done. Invisibly, he has a special trust in Tang Qi.


    Lin Yahan thinks and rushes directly to a big black man behind him. Tang Qi smiles. He doesn''t pay attention to these people at all, because no one can threaten him. If he does, he can feel it.


    Because it''s no threat to him now, it''s even more needless to say when fighting. It''s just three times five divided by two. All these people are defeated on the ground. Nangong Xiang''s face turns pale. These people are incomparable to him.


    And even the most powerful people in his family are not their opponents. Once they come to his family, they will be the most powerful. Everyone is very powerful. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be as easy to fight as a chicken in front of him.


    You know, even Wu Bo and Xu Chao are not rivals of these people. When these people come to Tang Qi, they are only accompanied by Tang Qi, not even accompanied by him. How can Nangong Xiang believe that Tang Qi really exists? No wonder Lin Yahan will always follow him. Compared with him, his strength is really too strong.

 Chapter 1709

    Nangong Xiang just wants to run away. Lin Yahan sees that Lin Yahan has been entangled by someone. Because Tang Qi didn''t help him, it must be easy for him to fight with Lin Yahan. Even if he is injured by Tang Qi, he has almost the same strength with Lin Yahan.


    Seeing Nangong Xiang running away, Lin Yahan yelled to Tang Qi, "he''s running away. What are you doing?"


    At this time, Tang Qi just looked back and saw Nangong Xiang. He had really run away. He thought about it with a smile in his heart and chased him directly. He grabbed Nangong Xiang''s back collar and threw him in front of Lin Yahan''s car.


    "If you don''t want to run, why did you go? If you didn''t come here to look for trouble today, maybe there would not be these things. Instead, you look for trouble again and again. That''s why you have to end up like this. Don''t blame anyone. You can only blame yourself for being too ignorant." This time, Nangong Xiang''s five internal organs and six lungs are about to be displaced. He is really merciless. Tang Qi didn''t want to be merciful to such people. Now that the trouble has been found, let the trouble happen. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what will happen!


    In this way, Tang Qi came directly to Nangong Xiang. Not to mention how afraid Nangong Xiang was of Tang Qi, he felt that Tang Qi was like a devil now. Looking at Tang Qi, Nangong Xiang walked slowly towards him and retreated until he met Lin Yahan''s foot and head. Seeing that it was Nangong Xiang, he punched him directly and knocked the man in front of him to the ground. He couldn''t get up completely, so Lin Yahan shook his arms.


    His hands hurt. If this big piece doesn''t fall down, he really can''t help it. He wants to ask Tang Qi for help. Fortunately, this punch hit his temple. After this man falls down, he can''t get up for a while. This makes Lin Yahan admire Tang Qi even more. All these people are so powerful. When they come to Tang Qi, they have to be defeated. They can barely draw with a wounded person. Besides, if they are not injured, they have to be hanged.


    Tang Yaqi was full of prejudice. He didn''t like Tang Yaqi when he looked at her so much. Nangong Xiang saw Lin Yahan, as if to seize the last glimmer of hope, said to Lin Yahan. "I don''t dare. I''ll never come to trouble you again. It''s not that I want to trouble you. It''s a small man who has given me so many experts that I want to trouble you. Don''t blame me. If you want to find that little man, please let me go this time." Let him go? Is it easy to bully him? Even if he asked, Tang Qi would not let it go. In addition, Lin Yahan hated Nangong Xiang. No one liked this type of person from childhood to adulthood. This time, he was the happiest one. You know, in order to take care of Nangong family''s face, he did not dare to treat Nangong Xiang like this.


    When he thought about it in detail, Lin Yahan didn''t hesitate and kicked Nangong Xiang to one side. Nangong Xiang originally felt that his internal organs were about to shift, so a kick would make his blood spit out.


    Nangong Xiang suffered from eating pain and breathing pain. Right, Lin Yahan said, "how can you treat me like this when we grow up together?"


    Lin Yahan really feels sick. It''s his shame to grow up with such a person. If he can choose not to grow up with him, he doesn''t want to grow up with this person at all.


    As long as you think about it, Lin Yahan says to nangongxiang impolitely. "Do you think I want to make you big with me? If I can choose not to grow up with you, I really don''t want to grow up with people like you, which makes me feel ashamed. "


    Nangong Xiang''s old blood almost didn''t come out. You know, he is really devoted to Lin Yahan. He didn''t expect it. Lin Yahan has no affection at all. On the contrary, in the end, he feels that he is very uncomfortable.


    But at the moment, even if there is a fire in his stomach, he doesn''t dare to send it out. He directly looks back at Tang Qi. Nangong Xiang knows that Lin Yahan''s road must be impassable. Only by letting Tang Qi let him go can he let him go.


    Nangong Xiang thought so, and then he looked back at Tang Qi. Now Tang Qi''s face is black like a stone lion. When Tang Qi looks at him, he knows what he wants. He doesn''t think that this person has no scruples at all. In this way, he still thinks about Lin Yahan. Although he can''t be sure about Lin Yahan now, Lin Yahan is already his woman. How can he be targeted by such a person.


    Tang Qi thought, and went to Nangong Xiang. Looking at Nangong Xiang, who was like a mole ant, stepping on Nangong Xiang''s chest, Nangong Xiang felt sad. He felt that he had difficulty breathing, and he couldn''t breathe a little. Lin Yahan also saw this situation, so Tang Qi said:


    "don''t bring about human life, this Nangong family, it seems that we can''t afford to offend him for the time being One lesson is enough. If it leads to human life, I may not look good at that time? "As for Tang qilai, he will not be killed, but he should be overwhelmed. If he wants to have a long memory, he can''t show up in front of them any more. At least he has to hide when he sees them five meters away.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he let go and said to nangongxiang. "If you don''t have that ability, don''t look for that incompetent person. If I guess correctly, you should call that little man Okamoto Zeki. If it''s him, give me a word.


    Come to me if you can. Come to me face to face. Don''t do these sneaky things behind my back. "


    Lin Yahan even in stupid, now also understand, the original Nangong Xiang, is with Tang Qi''s enemy to hook up. No wonder Tang Qi is so cruel to him. Lin Yahan doesn''t like people who don''t like Tang Qi.


    With this in mind, Lin Yahan said to Nangong Xiang, "have you heard me clearly? I don''t know if you have offended Tang Qi long ago, or for a small man. In the end, you will be killed by others. It depends on your Nangong family. How will it end then?"


    Tang Qi''s feet just let go. When Lin Yahan said that, he was excited and kicked Nangong Xiang in the stomach. He kicked Nangong Xiang directly under the car. Nangong Xiang said, "I dare not."


    No matter whether he is true or not, the pain of his body at the moment forces him to only beg for mercy. Lin Yahan''s heart flashed a little joy. You know, he wanted to do it when he was a child, but he has been enduring it.


    When Tang Qi saw Lin Yahan like this, he really didn''t expect that the sexy and charming star you saw would be like this in private. It seems that he is also a little violent.


    He said to Lin Yahan directly: "don''t forget, you are a woman. It''s rude to do these things. I''d better do such things."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Lin Yahan smiles. He also thinks that he was a little rude just now, but there is no way. If you are not rude to such a person, you can''t help him. Because such a person is too hateful.


    Looking at the interaction between Tang Qi and Lin Yahan, Nangong Xiang thinks that their private relationship must have been more intimate than he imagined. I didn''t expect that how long has it taken for them to develop such a relationship?


    Thinking of nature, he showed a disdainful expression, which made Lin Yahan catch him. He was very angry and directly pulled Nangong Xiang out from under the car.


    "It seems that you are still very unconvinced? Come on, if you have anything unconvinced, just say it. Let''s make it clear face to face. "


    Nangong Xiang thinks of the little man. Although Nangong Xiang doesn''t know who is more powerful than Tang Qi, he can see now.


    Tang Qi is very powerful. I don''t know if the little man can beat Tang Qi. But looking at his arrogant appearance, he should be on a par with Tang Qi. There is no problem, so Nangong Xiang is even tougher.


    "You dare to beat me. You must know that I am the only son of Nangong family. If my father knows, everything that Nangong family does will always be against you."


    When Tang Qi heard this, he laughed. He didn''t expect that Nangong Xiang still has a little backbone, and he knows how to find the power of his family. But maybe it''s going to disappoint him. "I didn''t expect that you even knew that you were looking for the power of your family, but who could prove that I beat you? Besides, you came to Mie''s company to hurt yourself. How could you guarantee that you were injured in Mie''s company? If. If you are really hurt in Michaelis, what can you do? "


    Nangong Xiang breathes heavily. When he hears Tang Qi''s arrogant words, he gets even more angry. Is there such a big gap between Nangong family and Mie company? He was unconvinced that he was able to let them bully him and talk wild.


    "I''ll let everyone know about you beating me. At that time, our Nangong family will get justice for me. The witness is Yahan. "


    Lin Yahan was really convinced. He didn''t expect that Nangong Xiang''s mouth was so hard. What kind of witness did he want to be?


    He won''t be such a witness. If he wants to be a witness, he will also be a witness of Tang Qi. He didn''t beat others. It''s a big deal that he let them find the evidence themselves and see what evidence they can find? If Nangong Xiang speaks alone, no one will believe him. I don''t know about this playboy. What would other people think of him? In addition to this group of people around him, he brought all of them with great strength.

 Chapter 1710

    So many people around Tang Qi fight alone, but also by Tang Qi anti fight into this kind of, say out only shame, who will really get justice for him! Lin Yahan thought in his heart that he despised Nangong Xiang even more, and directly kicked Nangong Xiang in the stomach. "Who will testify to you! No, and who did I hit? I didn''t see it either. Maybe it''s too dark in the garage. I''m a little bit of amblyopia and I just met a hooligan. "


    For Lin Yahan, this kind of thing can''t be explained to Nangong family, just as Tang Qi said, even if it can be explained. Nangong family members are not willing to give up, but they don''t pose too much threat to Mie''s company.


    We all know the warmth of the company, especially the unity between the staff. That''s what no one else can match. It''s in this working atmosphere. It is sure that the power is strong and strong. If others want to conquer such a company, it can only show that others are better. However, in the capital, he has never seen other companies better.


    It''s not because he is by Tang Qi''s side that he will speak for him. What he says now is the truth.


    When Tang Qi saw Lin Yahan like this, he was speechless. He didn''t expect that. There is no girl at all, he said to Lin Yahan. "I told you just now, girls should not be so rude."


    Lin Yahan embarrassed smile, then took Tang Qi''s arm, just don''t care what Nangong Xiang has become? If you want to know this, you''ll kick him under the car again. If you can''t climb out, it depends on his own life.


    Lin Yahan said to Tang Qi. "Then you can treat me to dinner. I don''t want to eat too good food. I''m really easy to keep. You can treat me to anything."


    Tang Qi is really a little speechless, this big star, what kind of dinner do you want him to invite? Besides, don''t you want to send him home? Why do you suddenly want to eat again? Didn''t he say there was a trip in the afternoon?


    "Didn''t you say you were in a hurry? Shall I take you back to the company? Why do you want me to treat you to dinner all of a sudden? Do you think it''s a lie? "


    Lin Yahan looks at Tang Qi with an extremely devout look, which shows that he is not cheating at all. The key is to look at the time. Anyway, the journey is too late, and it doesn''t matter whether he goes or not. "Originally, I thought that such a trip I didn''t want was too late, so since it was too late, I won''t attend. Anyway, my agent will deal with it. As far as I am concerned, I don''t rely on this line to hold a job, eat a bowl of rice, others give me face, I don''t kiss, others don''t give me face, then such activities, don''t attend


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand what Lin Yahan meant by this sentence, but he guessed that no matter what industry he was in or how good his value was, there must be some occasions he didn''t want to appear.


    It''s not easy to do anything. As long as you don''t do it for yourself, there will be places where you will not be free. With this in mind, Lin Yahan may not be very satisfied with today''s trip. If you think so, you might as well invite him to dinner.


    It''s just to make amends for Lin Yahan. At that time, he didn''t hold back. That''s why he took Lin Yahan for the first time in the conference room. If he really wasn''t responsible, he would feel sorry.


    Then he asked Lin Yahan, "what do you want to eat? Let me take you to French restaurant or Japanese food. Tang Qiqi can imagine what a big star should eat. It seems that in TV dramas, they all eat these things, so Tang Qiqi has already thought about it, and then search for French restaurants in the capital near Michaelis company, or Japanese cuisine.


    Did not expect Lin Yahan out of the words, Tang Qizhen startled, because Lin Yahan said directly to him. "I''d like to have a string, a big roast chicken."


    Of course, Tang Qi just stayed for a moment. After all, for such a star, what he hasn''t eaten is more strange. Yes, maybe he hasn''t eaten roast chicken before.


    What French restaurant, Japanese cuisine these things, he should always eat, whether it is foie gras or steak? For him, they are not strange things. Kebabs and big roast chicken are what he likes more.


    It''s impossible to eat this kind of food all the time in the Lin family. Plus, after becoming a big star, if you eat on the street and are photographed by others, it''s bad news. You know, every day there are paparazzi shooting, countless scenes facing him.


    Then they both got on Tang Qi''s car. Tang Qi took Lin Yahan directly to the street. He was looking for that kind of snack, and he didn''t know if there was barbecue at this time. Generally, he could eat this kind of food in the night market. So after they got out of the car, they went straight to the snack street, Tang Qi said to Lin Yahan. "I don''t know if there''s anything you want to eat in the daytime, but I think it''s better to eat in such a snack city than to eat in a big restaurant. At least it''s deliciousVery comfortable, very relaxed, do not deliberately pay attention to table manners


    For Lin Yahan, this is the best. You should know that every word and deed of Lin Yahan is photographed by paparazzi, even after he goes out the door. There will be someone to follow him, even if the appearance is not very good, others will say.


    He would comment on his affairs, so he would become cautious. In fact, what he yearned for most was those people who could sit on the street drinking beer and eating roast chicken.


    Surrounded by a group of friends, they talked about wealth, drank when they were happy, and drank when they were unhappy.


    Just like the popular saying on the Internet, if two people are in conflict, please invite them to eat hot pot. There is no problem that can''t be solved by one meal. If one meal doesn''t work, then two meals. Unfortunately, such a day, really far away from him.


    Now I didn''t expect that he could be with Tang Qi and have a meal together. Although it was comfortable to relax, Lin Yahan looked around at all the people here and was afraid that someone would recognize him.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan a pair of careful appearance, helpless said. "Don''t imagine yourself too hot. No one knows you here, because I often come here and I haven''t heard of you. How can anyone know you?"


    Tang Qi said so. A young man who looked younger at a stall was roasting meat. When he saw Lin Yahan, he was very surprised and said, "Wow, I didn''t expect this girl to be so beautiful."


    Lin Yahan is naturally happy to hear that the young man exaggerates his beauty. No woman is unhappy to hear that someone exaggerates his beauty.


    So he happily said to Tang Qi, "or we''ll eat the barbecue of his family. You see, we''ve come to so many stalls, and there''s no one. It''s not easy. There''s a boss in the family, so let''s eat the barbecue of his family? There should be no problem? "


    Tang Qi sighs helplessly. This is a woman. He forgets everything when he can''t be praised for her beauty. This family is certainly not very delicious. After all, the boss is too young to have any experience. He still likes those baked by the boss. Moreover, this street is basically a century old shop, and it''s basically people with some age. That''s why he brought Lin Yahan, the big star. This person doesn''t pay much attention to the stars. They only have people who live at the lowest level in their eyes, and they don''t have so much time to focus on the big stars.


    Those who really have time to pay attention must be those who are really rich. They will pay attention to these big stars as entertainment, but these people are working for their livelihood, so they will not pay attention to those people. After sitting down with Lin Yahan, he ordered two bottles of beer directly, and then asked the boss to roast meat. The boss came to ask if Lin Yahan is a big star? Lin Yahan said that the boss recognized the wrong person. Tang Qi directly blocked Lin Yahan''s shoulder and said it was his wife. Only then did he get rid of the boss''s inquiry.


    It''s just this sentence that Lin Yahan can''t help but fly to the sky. He thinks that Tang Qi''s ability to say it out of his mouth is just too happy for him. He didn''t quite understand why they had to go around Tang Qi, but when she was down to this level, she found that this man was really attractive. Maybe when she saw him for the first time, she couldn''t find it, but after several times, she knew that he was a very attractive person.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yahan thinks that he is really happy. In his lifetime, he can meet this man who makes him feel satisfied. You know, not everyone will have such an opportunity. No matter how many people are poor in their life, it is impossible to find someone who really makes them want to be excited and willing to protect them. However, Tang Qi is such a person. He has already appeared, so Lin Yahan thinks that no matter how long he is asked to wait, he will be able to wait, even if he is asked to do anything for Tang Qi.


    However, before the boss''s barbecue came up, they met another person, whom Tang Qi didn''t know, but Lin Yahan did.


    Because Lin Yahan directly took Tang Qi''s hand and hid behind him. Tang Qi didn''t understand. When he looked up, he saw a young man with high hair and wearing smart clothes. It looks very young. Even smaller than Nangong Xiang, I didn''t expect such a person to appear here?

 Chapter 1711

    However, looking at the appearance of local ruffians and hooligans, Tang Qi is not surprised to see them here.


    It''s all big stars like Lin Yahan who show up at an interface stall. On the contrary, it''s even more strange. I didn''t expect that the young man came to Lin Yahan. It seems that he should know that Lin Yahan is here.


    Otherwise, Lin Yahan had to hide behind him. Without any reason, he came directly and pointed to Tang Qi''s nose. "I''ve come to my goddess. Get out of the way. It''s none of your business here. If you don''t, you''ll know what I''m going to do."


    It''s also a person who can''t speak. Tang Qi has no choice but to think like this. Nangong Xiang is like this. He didn''t expect that the person who came out now is like this.


    Tang Qi reluctantly looked back at Lin Yahan said. "Don''t hide. People recognize you. Go ahead! Who is this man? Why are you so upset all day


    Lin Yahan took a look at the man in front of him who was wearing a suit of big underpants, a suit of shirt, his hair was extremely exaggerated, and he was dyed red and blue.


    Lin Yahan sighs helplessly, can''t his fans have one or two normal ones? How can I see them all like this. In fact, this person, Lin Yahan, is known as his crazy fan. Lin Yahan explained to Tang Qi, "this is my fan, really a crazy fan. I have to say that I am his. I promised him a long time ago. I can''t think of what I promised him, so I am entangled with him for this. No matter where I go, once he has news, he will appear at the first time. His name is Chen fan. "


    As soon as Chen Fan heard that Lin Yahan was introducing him, he laughed excitedly and said to Tang Qi, "if you don''t change your name, or if you don''t change your family name, it''s Chen fan. I tell you, I''m from Tang Qi, so you''d better give me a little more eyes and leave quickly."


    Lin Yahan was still afraid. When Chen Fan said this, he almost didn''t spray it out.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that it was a coincidence that the world was so big that he met his people here, but even he didn''t know them. How could he know that they would be his people?


    At this time, Lin Ya Han turned back and asked directly. "He said it was your man. How do you explain? Don''t tell me that you still have such a habit. Men and women take it all. "


    Tang Qi is also drunk, how can there be such a ruffian, but this person is really a little strange, it is clear that his people do not know him. This is not very strange. So Tang Qi stood up directly, looked at chen fan and said to him, "food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be nonsense. As far as I know, Tang Qi is a man, and you are also a man. How can you be his man? Although he is romantic and has many wives, he absolutely has no such habit, I promise. "


    Chen Fan knew that he had said something wrong. Not what they understood, chen fan roared, pointed at Tang Qi and said, "I mean, I''m his younger brother. I''ll tell you. You''d better not provoke me, or you''ll have a good look when Tang Qi comes. "


    Tang Qi wants to say, I''m standing in front of you. I just want to see how I look. Although I think so, I still look at the young man in front of me playfully.


    Looking at the young face, he should not be an adult, so he directly raised his head and asked chen fan. "Are you not yet an adult? It looks very small. I remember Tang Qi never wanted minors. "


    Chen Fan didn''t expect that the person he met today knew Tang Qi a little, so he stuck his neck and said to Tang Qi:


    "open your eyes and have a good look. I''m an adult. I''m 20 years old. I''ll tell you, there''s nothing for you here. What I like is Lin Yahan. I want to have dinner with my goddess. Get out of here


    When Chen Fan said this, Tang Qi was on the spot. It seems that he is Lin Yahan''s brain disabled fans again, but can''t Lin Yahan''s fans be more normal? It''s all abnormal.


    Because chen fan made such a fuss, a lot of people saw it, and Lin Yahan didn''t want to cause panic, otherwise it would definitely become the front page headline tomorrow, so he said to Chen fan directly:


    "you are a minor, and I don''t know what big star to say here. To tell you the truth, I''m really not a big star, and you don''t want to think about it. If I''m really Lin Yahan, how can I Maybe I''ll come here for dinner. Go back to school as soon as possible. " When Lin Yahan spoke, chen fan obviously eased a lot and said to Lin Yahan directly. "Don''t be afraid. I know you''re a big star. What''s the matter with having a meal with me? I know that you big stars are very chaotic. I don''t know how many people you accompany to dinner. Why, don''t you look up to me? I tell you, when our boss Tang Qi comes, you''ll have a good look. "


    For this raving man, Lin Yahan is also drunk. Don''t you know that your boss is standing in front of you? What''s more, your boss, Tang Qi will let him look good when he comes. Tang Qishi accompanied her to dinner, and didn''t see how good she looked.Lin Yahan thought, also don''t persuade this smelly boy, don''t let him suffer a little, really is not the way he is a few Jin several Liang, so thinking, Lin Yahan back to Tang Qi behind.


    When Chen fan saw that Lin Yahan had let Tang Qi go behind him, not to mention how angry he was, he finally got the grapevine news from there.


    The man who claims to know all the whereabouts of Lin Yahan finally tells him that Lin Yahan is here. He just wants to have a meal with Lin Yahan, but he is taken as the master by this smelly boy.


    Thinking about this, chen fan just waved. Sure enough, a group of young people about his age came. It seems that every one of them is particularly exaggerated and should be gangsters.


    In this way, we know that these people must be together, otherwise there would not be so many people together. Seeing so many people, Lin Yahan is really worried. But he thinks that Nangong Xiang has brought so many people, and they are no better than Tang Qi. What are these little gangsters? But when Lin Yahan still thought about it, he didn''t expect that all the peddlers were gone, and only two of them were left.


    It seems that these little gangsters are also doing well here. No one dares to stop them. Thinking like this makes Lin Yahan feel even more scared.


    It seems that these little gangsters can''t be underestimated. If they have been fighting here all the time, they can''t guarantee how strong they are.


    Lin Yahan''s only thought at the moment is to run. For him, if he can fight, he will fight, but of course he will run. When Tang Qi sees Lin Yahan like this, he knows what Lin Yahan is still thinking?


    Lin Yahan directly pulled him aside and said to Tang Qi. "Immediately, I directly lifted the table in front of us. You see, we are not surrounded by people behind us. Let''s run straight from behind."


    Tang Qi smiles and shakes his head. Running is not what she can do. Besides, it''s just these little gangsters. What can he do to Tang Qi? Even the little gangsters in the whole capital can''t hurt him.


    Originally, Lin Yahan thought Tang Qi was joking, but. Suddenly, there were two more people behind them. The others didn''t know how they got out and stood behind Tang Qi.


    Both of them are dressed like ordinary people, but the color of their eyes seems a little strange, but they are both wearing hats, so they can''t see what they look like.


    At this time, Tang Qi whispered to the two people behind him: "Jia Lifeng, ah, let''s go tomorrow!"


    Just before those little gangsters could react, Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming had beaten all these people to the ground.


    Compared with those absolute masters, these people are really no exception. The only thing they are powerful is the large number of people. For Amin and Jia Lifeng who don''t know fatigue, it''s just right to deal with these little gangsters. Tang Qigen didn''t want to do it by himself, because it''s really unnecessary to deal with these little gangsters. If he is a master, he can fight each other, even if he can become more powerful. But these little gangsters can''t practice with him, they can only delay his


    time and consume his physical strength.


    Because there was no meaning at all, Tang Qi didn''t start. Lin Yahan didn''t know that there were two powerful people around Tang Qi. They should have the same strength as Tang Qi.


    No wonder Tang Qi can be confident, because these two people are too powerful to be compared with Wu Bo and Xu Chao. Wu Bo and Xu Chao can''t match each other.


    After the fight, the whole person turned pale and turned pale.


    This person is Chen fan, and all this has been expected by Lin Yahan, because he knows.


    Let Nangong Xiang those people are not Tang Qi''s opponents, plus Tang Qi and these two people help, naturally will not be Tang Qi''s opponents, the heart also more not afraid.


    And Tang Qiye has given orders to Jia Lifeng and a Ming not to hurt their lives, just to knock them down. At last, Gu Lifeng walks directly in front of Chen fan. Chen Fan sees Gu Lifeng''s red eyes and is almost not frightened.


    But before he was scared, he was already knocked down by Jia Lifeng. Chen Fan begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother directly, asking Tang Qi to forgive him, because he was too reckless just now. Tang Qi has some unintentional at this time, took a look at Lin Yahan, "I didn''t expect your fans to be so crazy one by one! How charming are you to make them all so crazy? "

 Chapter 1712

    Tang Qi asked, Lin Yahan also felt a little bit bad. In fact, he really didn''t want to have anything to do with these people, but they are all so crazy one by one, which is also a great pressure for him.


    At that time, there was no way. It was already like this. Who can make his fans like this? What can he do? At this time, Chen Xin called Tang Qi directly.


    Tang Qi sees Chen Xin''s phone and answers it. Chen Zhong says on the other end of the phone. "Where are you, boss? Don''t you want to send the big stars back? Come back quickly. My sister-in-law said that everyone has been working hard these two days. She wants to take all the people to the buffet. Come here quickly Obviously, the bosses who have run away now don''t know where they are. They don''t even want their own stalls. Naturally, they can''t eat any more. Chen Xin called and said that it was Mickey who wanted to invite me to have a buffet. Of course, Tang Qi is going to pass by,


    no one can afford not to give Mickey face.


    If everyone goes, then naturally he wants to go, so Tang Qi looks directly at Lin Yahan and asks. "My wife invited everyone to a buffet, saying that everyone worked hard! Would you like to come over and join us Lin Yahan shook his head directly. She still didn''t want to participate in such an occasion, because she also went. She didn''t know how much sensation she would cause? As an artist, this identity is particularly embarrassing, so once he is over, if they coax him together, it will be unacceptable.


    "Don''t worry about it," he said. You can send me back directly. It seems that it''s not far from my company. "


    Tang Qi nodded, took Lin Yahan out of the street and got into her car. To tell you the truth, they were far away. What''s the matter? They drove far away. Lin Yahan asked Tang Qi.


    "Is it really appropriate for us to leave like this? What about the two little ones behind you? Let them take a taxi. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head and laughs helplessly, but he doesn''t explain more to Lin Yahan. Just let them know about it. These outsiders don''t need to know, because the more people they know, it''s dangerous for him.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t intend to say it, Lin Yahan didn''t ask much. He was a smart man and naturally knew that Tang Qi didn''t want to tell her something.


    Thinking about it like this, I didn''t ask Tang Qi any more. Looking at the ruffians on the ground, I had no choice but to shake my head and drive directly to the cafeteria.


    Needless to say, he also knows which one, because only this one belongs to their own family, so it''s natural that they can contract to invite everyone to have a buffet. This is the only restaurant that can make everyone have a better time. When Tang Qi arrives at the cafeteria, they meet her. When she knows that Tang Qi is going to see Lin Yahan off, she is a little worried, but he also knows that there are some things that are useless. The main thing is to see Tang Qi''s choice. No matter how Tang Qi chooses, he will support it.


    Tang Qi takes Miki directly to his arms, greets with the other brothers, makes everyone eat and drink well, and goes directly to the front table restaurant, which is specially left for him.


    Bai Su, Chu Ya and Yang Yiyi all came and sat there. But Tang Qi looked around, but didn''t see where Chen Xin was, so he asked Mickey, "where is Chen Xin? Call me and say that you invite us to a buffet and ask me to come quickly. Why don''t you see anyone else? "


    Tang Qi thinks that Chen Xin is just like his little four and five. It seems that whenever he goes to any place where he has Chen Xin, he will find Chen Xin for the first time.


    Mickey for Tang Qi this is also a little helpless, but there is no way, because he knows. It is absolutely impossible for Tang Qi to relax completely and have a meal in peace.


    There must be business to discuss with Chen Xin. Under normal circumstances, he will not go to find Chen Xin deliberately. If he can, he must have something to say.


    Mickey explains to Tang Qi. "Chen Xingang just said that he would pick up one of his younger brothers. I didn''t even know Chen Xin had a brother. Let me pick it up. " Tang Qi once heard that Chen Xin had a younger brother. Chen Xin began to walk on the road of no return because of his younger brother. Because his younger brother had to go to school, he would go astray and put together some money to let his younger brother go to school. But in the end, his younger brother still dropped out of school. He didn''t want his younger brother and


    himself to go on the same road, so he worked hard to make money.


    But fortunately, after entering Tang Qi''s headquarters, he gradually began to mix up, so he would not be short of money. He wants to let his younger brother go back to school when his life is relaxed. But his younger brother, who has dropped out of school for two years, is not at ease when he is sent to school. He used to study very well, but now he has no mind to study. Chen Xin didn''t say more about what he was doing


    , and Tang Qiye didn''t ask more about the housework.


    Chen Xin didn''t expect to bring his brother here today. It seems that he also wants his brother to have a meal here.Tang Qi thinks that he can understand it in his heart. It seems that he can say something to Chen Xin and find something to do for his younger brother. Since he is not going to school, he should stay in the headquarters. Anyway, he doesn''t have to support his younger brother alone.


    A lot of things can be learned slowly. Chen Xin can also take them with him. According to Chen Xin''s ability to deal with things, as long as he takes his younger brother well for one or two years, his younger brother will not be much worse.


    So thinking, Tang Qi began to sit down, not long, Chen Xin with his brother came in.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi didn''t realize that if Chen Xin hadn''t told Tang Qi that his younger brother''s name was Chen fan, at the moment, the person with black hair, dutiful clothes and student like appearance would be Chen Xin''s younger brother.


    The man who just found fault with Lin Han is Chen Xin''s younger brother. It seems that he was also assigned.


    When Mickey said that, his brother also wanted to find a job. No wonder he said it was his brother. It turned out that his brother worked in the headquarters. He must have told him a lot about the headquarters.


    It''s only 20 years old this year. It''s too weak. Compared with Chen Xin, it''s far worse. Maybe it''s because I haven''t exercised! Chen Xin didn''t want his brother to go this way, so he didn''t allow his brother to practice!


    Otherwise, the strength can''t be just this little bit. Thinking about this, Tang Qi stood up and Chen Xin directly introduced to Tang Qi: "my brother, chen fan."


    When Chen Fan looked up at Tang Qi, his face was very ugly. Chen Xin didn''t know what happened. Seeing his brother''s stupefied appearance, he patted him on the head and said to Chen fan.


    "You child, why don''t you have any manners? Call the boss quickly! That''s what I told you. I''m the boss. I''m really a very good person. We have a good day today. Thank you, boss. So, you''ll follow me and call me boss. Do you know that? "


    Chen Fanshun nodded his head. They dare not look up at Tang Qi. In fact, Tang Qi looks up at chen fan. At this time, chen fan buries his head even lower for fear that Tang Qi will recognize him. Although he knows that it is impossible not to let Tang Qi recognize him.


    Even if he just prayed for the possibility of one in ten thousand, he also silently thought in his heart, don''t recognize it.


    And Tang Qi seems to have forgotten just now, said to Chen Xin with a smile.


    "It''s late. Sit down and eat. You don''t know. I wanted to go to dinner, but I met a group of little gangsters. After that, I didn''t eat because even the boss was scared away, so I had to come back to eat buffet. "


    Chen Xin didn''t know that it was his younger brother chen fan who was going to find fault with him. When Chen Fan heard Tang Qi say this, he was scared to hide behind Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin ruthlessly said: "I can''t imagine that there are such powerful gangsters in the capital. Who gave them the courage to be ambitious and dare to let them find the boss''s trouble? The boss will remember them. If they meet again next time, just let me deal with them directly." Chen Xin didn''t find out how ugly Chen Fan looked when he said these words. He really didn''t know that the person he offended would be Tang Qi, but his brother didn''t say that Tang Qi was talented and powerful, but when he saw Lin Yahan, he didn''t find out what talent Tang Qi looked like around her. He was not an ordinary person One.


    And he is not as handsome as his brother said. His brother usually praises Tang Qi as a God. He just had an impression of Tang Qi, that is, he was particularly amazing and powerful, but just now he didn''t see how amazing Tang Qi was.


    But when Tang Qi sent out the two experts, he knew how small he was. He could not defeat the two strong men himself, let alone defeat Tang Qi. No wonder his brother said that everyone in the headquarters was very strong. They have to train very hard every day, otherwise, someone will surpass him. At that time, once someone surpasses him, they may not be able to maintain such a good life all the time. For this good life, his brother has been working hard all the time. After meeting the two people, chen fan completely believes them.


    In this way, Tang Qizhen''s existence can not be underestimated. It turns out that his brother described a man as handsome because he was particularly powerful and powerful. For him, good-looking is handsome.


    all day long, no matter what happened to his brother, I will go back to the time when he was bullied and apologize to him. Because chen fan knows that no matter how powerful your ability is, you can only be controlled by others. If others let you fight, you can only live by looking at people''s faces. But it''s never the same. Now his brother is in charge of the headquarters, and Tang Qi has complete trust. He gives all his strength to his brother.

 Chapter 1713

    You don''t have to look at people''s faces. Other people have to look at his brother''s faces. Moreover, life is so superior that no one can give such a life.


    Chen Fan thought like this and came out from behind his brother. He looked like Tang Qi. He didn''t want to blame him, so he was relieved.


    Chen Xin looked at Chen Fan''s unpromising face and sighed helplessly. He said to Tang Qi, "he is just a child. Don''t have the same opinion with him. He hasn''t seen any big scenes. Seeing such a big scene, it''s hard to avoid a little bit of Zhang."


    Tang Qi of course knows why Li Fan is so nervous, but he doesn''t break his words. He just laughs and echoes Chen Xin''s words.


    Chen Xin said to Chen fan. "Don''t stand here. Go and have a look. Take whatever you want. You''re welcome today. It''s my sister-in-law''s treat. You can eat whatever you want. It''s already reserved here. "


    As soon as Chen Fan heard this, he felt relieved and ran to one side to find what he liked to eat. Knowing that he has made trouble, he doesn''t see Tang Qi''s intention to find his brother, so he is relieved.


    Tang Qi just didn''t expect that Chen Fan and Chen Xin would have this relationship.


    Halfway through the meal, Chen Xin went directly to the toilet. Maybe he drank a little too much, but when he went into the toilet, he saw a very strange waiter!


    When the waiter saw him, he had a funny smile in his eyes. It''s not common people who can show it. They must be strong and powerful.


    Today they''ve made a reservation. The waiters here can''t have any experts. If they have, Tang Qi will find out. I didn''t expect that Tang Qigen didn''t find out. That means that this person is a newcomer and may be waiting for him here on purpose.


    Chen Xin thought that when he came in, a waiter sent him a glass of water directly. It seems that there must be something wrong with the water. Otherwise, he would not go to the toilet so soon. He wanted to go to the toilet and went to the toilet directly.


    Of course, the waiter knew that Chen Xin was a smart man. Seeing that Chen Xin had thought of this layer, he took out a postcard directly. "If you think it through, you can contact me, and I promise to give you anything you want."


    This makes Chen Xin feel very strange. What is the purpose of this waiter? If there''s a psycho, just give him a star movie and let him believe that he can get what he wants. Doesn''t he have to pay for what he wants?


    These words can deceive children, thinking, Chen Xin looked directly at the strange waiter and asked. "Who are you? Why should I believe you? Besides, do you know what I want? Why do you think you can give me everything I want? "


    With a smile, the man suddenly became serious and looked ferocious. He said to Chen Xin directly:


    "you can only believe me. If Tang Qi doesn''t exist and you take charge of the headquarters, no one can command you any more. You can get what belongs to you and be the boss yourself. All of them will listen to you. Don''t you think that day Don''t you want it? "


    Of course, Chen Xin wants to have his own strength and not be bullied in his dreams. Moreover, he can expand his strength until he can no longer be bullied.


    However, it is obvious to all that Tang Qi is powerful. His brothers are loyal to him. If they only listen to him, it is impossible.


    He has never dared to think so. Maybe it is because of his poor ability that he should not have such an idea about people who are stronger than himself. Looking at Chen Xin''s eyes, the waiter knew that Chen Xin must be thinking about it. He said to Chen Xin bewitchingly, "think carefully. If you have all this, do you have to be afraid of other people? Don''t be afraid any more. You can be the Lord of yourself. You are the most powerful being. "


    Chen Xin has to say that this kind of bewitching is really exciting for him, but he has no such strength at all. Who has such strong strength in the whole capital? So thinking about this, Chen Xin looked directly at the man. "Don''t dream of the spring and Autumn period. No one can beat him. He is the most powerful. Up to now, I haven''t seen anyone try to win over him. Even the most powerful person can''t take advantage of him."


    The waiter didn''t say anything more. He put the postcard in his hand into the glass mirror in front of him.


    One third of the cards went into the mirror, which startled Chen Xin. Chen Xin looked at the postcard in the mirror and looked at the person he was looking at.


    The waiter gave a funny smile, which made Chen Xin look scared. Then the man went to the door and said to Chen Jian before he opened the toilet door. "Think it over and let me know."


    After the waiter went out, Chen Xin saw the postcard. Originally thought it was a paper-based movie of famous sayings. If you can insert the paper-based movie of famous sayings into the mirror, you can see how powerful this person is.However, when he touched his business card, he found that the postcard was actually inlaid with Phnom Penh. Even so, it is not the ordinary people who can insert the postcard into the mirror.


    Chen Xin pulled out the postcard. When the postcard left the mirror, the mirror broke into pieces and fell on the washing table like corn.


    The crash startled all the waiters outside and rushed in. Seeing that the mirror was broken like this, he went to see if Chen Xin was hurt? Did you hurt Chen Xin?


    Because they know that the people who can come here are all dignified people. If they are injured, their life will not be so good. Chen Xin shook his head, put the postcard in his pocket and walked out of the toilet.


    The waiter is still in the back, muttering. "It''s really strange how the mirror broke into such a shape. Go to inform the manager quickly and install the mirror again here."


    The other ran out. Chen Xin was in a trance all the way. When he came to the main hall of the restaurant, he was still in a trance. Tang Qi handed the wine cup directly and said to Chen Xin.


    "You came late, and then you went directly into the toilet. It''s not interesting enough. In order to punish you, I quickly drank this glass of wine."


    Chen Xin just came back to his senses. After seeing Tang Qi, he came back to his senses and took a glass of wine directly. When Tang Qi saw that Chen Xin had a good amount of wine, he went directly to another glass and handed it to Chen Xin. Three cups were regarded as punishment.


    The brothers were all in the mood, shouting. "Done, done."


    Chen Xin had three drinks in a row. Tang qilai thought Chen Xin was strange. If it was normal, Chen Xin would find all kinds of reasons to get rid of it. It was absolutely impossible to drink so much wine all at once. How could he feel strange tonight.


    When Chen Xin saw that Tang Qi no longer poured wine for him, he took Tang Qi''s bottle and poured wine into his own cup.


    Tang Qi snatched the wine from Chen Xin, because he thought Chen Xin was a little too abnormal. I want to ask Chen Xin what happened.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Chen Xin would drop the wine cup in his hand. Tang Qi quickly grabbed the wine cup, grabbed the bottom of the wine cup, and half of the wine spilled all over him.


    Chen Xin came back to see Tang Qi''s wine. "The waiter said loudly," don''t you see the wine on the paper


    Then he quickly slapped Tang Qi''s wine with his hand. Tang Qi shook his head with a smile. Of course, he found that Chen Xin was not right, but he didn''t know what happened to Chen Xin, so he didn''t ask too many questions. He just thought Chen Xin was in a bad mood.


    I thought that Chen Fan told Chen Xin about today''s events, which would make Chen Xin lose like this. So I patted Chen Xin on the shoulder and said to him. "Don''t take it too seriously. I didn''t take it seriously."


    Chen Xin thinks that Tang Qi is talking about spilling wine on his body, so he nods and asks the waiter to take Tang Qi to change clothes. Tang Qi looks at Chen Xin strangely, but there are many things for Chen Xin to think about.


    Tang Qi changed his clothes and was surrounded by his brothers. Chen Xin watched as Tang Qi continued to fight with his brothers, but there were other emotions in his eyes. If these brothers were all his, the protagonist in the fight at the moment must be him, and the brothers would certainly be around him.


    But in the backstage, in the monitoring room, the waiter saw the change in Chen Xin''s performance, and knew that Chen Xin would definitely be excited, so it would be better.


    And here because of eating buffet, everyone''s mood is very high.


    But no one found that in the underground garage of Mie''s company, Nangong Xiang was directly kicked under the car by Lin Yahan, and those experts who had been beaten by Tang Qi to lie on the ground all stood up and looked at Nangong Xiang under the car.


    Nangong Xiang held out his hand to them for help. No matter what, he wanted them to pay the price, so he called out to these experts: "waste, all waste, pull me out quickly."


    The experts turned a blind eye to Nangong Xiang''s fury. Instead, they all surrounded Nangong Xiang with the highest force value.


    If Nangong Xiang didn''t know what they wanted to do, he was really stupid. He wanted to ask for help, but before he could speak, he was blocked by those experts.


    Later, when a garage keeper went to look at the garage, he found Nangong Xiang''s body. It was under Lin Yahan''s car and he called the police directly.


    After all, the Nangong family is a big family, and the only childe is gone. They are under a lot of pressure! Although the Nangong family is low-key in the capital, they are more familiar with Nangong Xiang than anyone else. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Nangong Xiang, their police station would be much better off.

 Chapter 1714

    I didn''t expect that someone should have killed him. Nangong Xiang''s death was especially tragic. It seems that he was beaten to death by others. There are too many wounds on the body. According to the forensic judgment, it should not be done by one person. I don''t know how to explain to Nangong family. Nangong Xiang is the only treasure of Nangong family.


    Fortunately, he died under Lin Yahan''s car.


    Yes, but Lin Yahan''s people are not in Mie''s company. As we all know, Mie''s company has successfully invited Lin Yahan to attend the 20th anniversary event, so it''s not surprising that Lin Yahan is here.


    But just because Nangong Xiang died under Lin Yahan''s car doesn''t mean it has something to do with Lin Yahan?


    Can we only investigate first, grasp some evidence, and then publish it? But the news was sealed off first, and the police have begun to investigate. It''s a rare Saturday, Mickey. They''ve been busy for a whole week. Finally they can have a rest. Murongyue has made breakfast. After they have eaten it, they think that murongyue has not made a good turn since she came to the capital city. Miki thinks that she is ready to take murongyue out for a good


    turn.


    To buy some clothes for murongyue is also to promote the relationship between murongyue and Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi has not asked murongyue, and they also know that only murongyue can be pregnant with Tang Qi''s child.


    Mickey felt that she should do something anyway. She couldn''t be so indifferent.


    So he decided to let Tang Qi accompany them to go out to buy clothes, just let Murong month buy some clothes, and then push Murong month to Tang Qi.


    Murongyue originally refused, but Miki said so, and murongyue didn''t refuse. However, she also knew that in the capital, she should listen to Miki anyway, and don''t give Tang Qi and Miki any trouble. That''s his current mood.


    Mi Qi is very interested in Murong month''s affairs, so she looks at the clothes for Murong month. Mickey has been picking out some clothes for him that are more in line with Tang Qi''s mind. Some of murongyue are too strict with the rules, which makes them feel a little pressure. It''s not surprising that Tang Qi is always reluctant to get close to murongyue. Murongyue is just a little too general, and she is always a straight woman. How many people like the present men.


    So most of the clothes that Miki must see are small and sexy. Although Murong Yue will feel embarrassed when she sees the clothes, Miki still insists on buying the kind for Murong Yue, and Murong Yue won''t say anything.


    Bai Su is also a noisy person. Seeing that Mickey is such a server for Murong Yue, she naturally actively finds clothes for Murong Yue and tries her best to find some styles they usually like.


    Walking into the underwear store, Murong Yue feels very embarrassed. He felt that such a thing, how can it be in public. Let the attendant keep an eye on her chest.


    If it wasn''t for Miki''s insistence on buying two new models for him, I''m afraid Murong Yue would not have come in. Tang Qi felt embarrassed and followed a group of women to come in.


    Originally, Tang Qi didn''t want to come in, but, however, MI Qi has already said that he can''t help but come in, so he has no way to follow them, but he doesn''t follow them all the time. Instead, he accompanies Chu ya all the time.


    Chuya used to like to join in the fun, but it''s OK today. She quietly accompanies Tang Qi, but as soon as she goes in, she sees a person they all know.


    As soon as I saw the shop door, I saw meinaizi come out from the fitting room. To tell you the truth, after the plastic surgery, he was more plump than before. In addition to his face, he was a little stiff, which can be said to be perfect.


    Meinaizi knew that Tang Qi had already known his identity, so she didn''t hide it. He was Lili, but they didn''t have any evidence to bear him?


    So thinking, meinaizi went directly to Chuya''s side, to see Chuya looking at Tang Qi, not to mention how jealous.


    Think about her parents died, he has been carefully living, and finally was used by Okamoto. Now it is able to live in the past, but it is not easy to grasp the dependence of Mao Xiaodou, Mao Xiaodou died in his home.


    He runs a small flower shop by himself, but he can''t make much money at all. Now he finally meets a man who makes him happy. He doesn''t expect that Chuya''s side is Tang Qi.


    Originally, he thought that Tang Qi was just new to Chu ya. How could a man as romantic as Tang Qi stay by a woman''s side? In addition, he had already had his own wife. He didn''t expect that he could stay by his side for so long.


    Besides, it seems that Tang Qi is not bad for Chu Ya either. As far as Chu Ya Zhen''s clothes are concerned, they have already made meinaizi envious. When she was at school, all the people like to revolve around him. I didn''t expect that today, there are still men around her.


    I think I have lived for most of my life. For him, his time is running out, because he is only a few years young, so the first problem is to find someone to marry early.Then live a stable life, for a woman, nothing is more important than to live a stable life, so think about it. Meinaizi went to Chuya''s side, looking at Chuya, a face proud said. "I didn''t expect you to be someone else''s third son even today. I thought you were already very happy. What about? It''s good to be a junior, so you are reluctant to leave him and find a secure life. "


    Sarcasm can be heard at once. Chu ya, not to mention how upset she is, she is with Tang Qi, where there is tolerance for others to say so, but since he said so, it also reveals that his life is not very good.


    Thinking of this, Chuya said directly. "Since you say that you are so happy, you can tell me who your husband is and how happy he is. I want to hear what you have done all these years."


    At this point, this meinaizi can air, directly stretched out his hand, to show Chuya his hand diamond ring.


    A face of pride, especially as if with the wealth of the world, looking at Chuya also more proud. Like Chu ya, he is Tang Qi''s third son. Tang Qi certainly won''t pay so much for him. If he thinks about it like this, then meinaizi will be more proud. He comes here to believe that his life is not very good. If he thinks about his man''s sharing with so many women, he must be dissatisfied.


    But she is not the same. She not only has wealth, but also has the only husband who only loves herself. Moreover, her husband is very good to her, and now her income is also very good. She can finally settle down. She has been despised by Chuya for so many years, and now he is finally turning over.


    Chuya looked at meinaizi like this, knew meinaizi must be looking for superiority, so many years have been comparing with him, this kind of heart is really terrible.


    He didn''t even know what kind of happiness he wanted. He only used money to measure everything.


    Chu Ya turns around and looks at Tang Qi. To tell you the truth, Tang Qi hasn''t given her such a big diamond ring. Although he doesn''t like it very much, even if Tang Qi bought it for him, he won''t bring it out everywhere.


    But Tang Qi didn''t send her. It was Tang Qi''s intention. Whether she took it or not was her willingness. Tang Qi didn''t send her, and then he felt very bad.


    However, he didn''t want to compare with meinaizi, because he didn''t have the leisure mood. At this time, Tang Qi took Chuya into his arms and said to meinaidi. "I didn''t give him a decent gift, or any other valuable gift. It''s really my thoughtlessness, but I think he should be happier than you. And he doesn''t like these things, so you''d better stop for a while. Don''t worry about it. Your hypocritical and absurd happiness comes from here. In that case, it''s too late. You''re pathetic. "


    As soon as meinaizi heard this, she thought that they were short of money. It''s reasonable that Tang Qi can''t afford to buy such a diamond ring. It only shows that Tang Qi doesn''t want to buy it for him. Tang Qi just doesn''t care about him, which makes meinaizi more proud.


    "I just don''t want Chuya in front of me, so I can say that. As far as I know, you are not a man without money, but if you don''t buy these things for Chuya, it only means that you only take Mickey seriously and don''t take other women seriously, right? "


    This makes Chuya feel more ridiculous. What kind of chaos is this woman? How abnormal is he in his heart? Chuya despises it, and Tang Qi doesn''t have to say it.


    It''s really sad for a woman who has to base her values on others and think that she has already been happy, so Chuya directly asks meinaizi.


    "What on earth does your husband do? If he buys such a good gift for you, is he not afraid to buy himself poor? If he marries you, he will only suffer in the future."


    When meinaizi heard this, she was even more proud. Looking at them, she even looked at them with the eyes of a poor man, as if she were the supreme one, standing at the highest point, and said with great pride:


    "my fiance has been poached to a big company. He not only bought a car and a house, but also has a monthly salary of seven figures, so you have to pay more I''m sure I can''t spend all his money. " Hear meinaizi say so Chuya, really doubt she and her fiance together, really because of love?

 Chapter 1715

    Maybe not. Such a woman has only interests in her eyes. How can she have love? But I hope he can have a longer heart this time. Not every man is willing to pay for her.


    Now that you have found a man who is willing to spend money for her, you must cherish it well. Otherwise, you may not meet the kind of person or situation. It''s too late to regret it.


    Think like this, Tang Qi knows that Chuya and this meinaizi have nothing to say. Even if he is showing off, in the final analysis, his heart is still inferior. She was not as good as she was when she was in school. Now if we blindly tolerate her, we can only insult ourselves. Besides, if we still care about these things with her this time, we will lower our level. So let him sing a one-man show here


    .


    Chuya thinks so, and directly takes Tang Qi''s arm and goes to their side. She really doesn''t want to worry about it with meinaizi. But meinaizi is reluctant, also followed Tang Qi and Chu Ya walked in the past.


    Self righteous also thought that he such superiority, thoroughly let Chuya to conquer it? In fact, I don''t know that other people just don''t care about him. Many things can''t be measured by money at all.


    If he is like this, people will only look down on him. Even if he has money, even if he has no money, what''s the matter? Isn''t it the most important thing for him to find a satisfactory person?


    In this way, Chuya despises meinaizi even more. But meinaizi doesn''t want to let Chuya go easily after she comes here. She finally finds a sense of superiority. How can she give up this opportunity easily.


    He said to Chuya directly: "I know you are avoiding. I''m just afraid that I will compare you. To tell you the truth, I''ve been letting you from college until now. In fact, we''re on a par. But now that I''m getting married, you''re still going to be someone else''s junior. "


    has the final say that mistress chatter without stop, mistress, they feel angry. Is Chu ya really a little girl? He is not the one who counts. As long as Micky confessed Chu ya, even if he was a little three, what happened, as long as they lived happily together.


    It''s enough to be able to talk to so many little sisters. For Chuya, life is like this, as long as you feel happy life, how can you be together with other people''s eyes, and Mickey really can''t listen to it, he said for Chuya. "Who are you? How can you be so shameless here? I''m afraid you''ve confused some inexplicable people by your face after plastic surgery. I advise you to have a long heart and have a good investigation on your fiance''s monthly income. To tell you the truth, as the president of Michaelis, my monthly income can''t exceed seven figures. What''s that What''s wrong? " Mi Qi said so, MI Naizi is a little guilty, because he knows that his fiance can''t get so much money, because he just wants to be better than Chu ya. I just didn''t expect that MI Qi would also stand out for Chu ya. Shouldn''t Chu Ya be a junior? Mickey should be the one who hates him the most. I didn''t expect that Miki would have such a good relationship with Chuya at that time. I can see that there are still two women here, which should be Tang Qi''s women. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi is so capable of making their women have such a good relationship. If her fiance dares to find someone else, he won''t give up.


    I don''t know what kind of charm Tang Qi has. He can charm so many women.


    Tang Qi won''t tell meinaizi what charm he has, but at this time, meinaizi''s boyfriend comes in directly from the outside, and Tang Qi is surprised.


    Because meinaizi saw it, when she jumped into Xu Chao''s arms, it really scared Tang Qi, because Tang Qi had just met this man. This is the person who planned their 20th anniversary. He really has the ability to work, and he is very powerful. He is the talent that Chen Xin has just recruited. Maenaiko Hara has always been proud of the person who they just recruited. I didn''t expect that. The Feng Shui has changed in turn, and it''s really a little too fast.


    Xu Chao came over and said to Tang Qi. "President, I didn''t expect you to be here. Are you here to buy clothes for the boss? Let''s see first


    It''s really strange to say that in the underwear store, but without asking Tang Qi, Xu Chao feels sorry. After all, Tang Qi invited them. It is because he has given him this superior job that he will have more face.


    To tell you the truth, he really couldn''t get along with his former company, so when he was dug out, he felt that he met a bosom friend and went directly. After that, he gave him a very good treatment. Maybe he told menezi that he took seven figures and bought a luxury house.


    Ready to marry meinaizi, but meinaizi is not very happy. When Chuya looks like meinaizi, not to mention how proud she is, she says to meinaizi. "It turns out that this is your boyfriend. How much money does he get in a month? I give it to him. I really think a month is seven digit money? Sorry, I really can''t give him so much salary. If he wants to change one, he can get seven figure salary a month, that''s OKI''d better persuade him to change jobs as soon as possible. I can''t afford such an employee. "


    "don''t worry if I don''t have time to talk about my work." Tang Qi shakes his head and pats Xu Chao on the shoulder. He tells Xu Chao not to panic. Then he looks back at Mickey and tells her not to frighten Xu Chao. In fact, he is quite optimistic about the young man''s ability, that is, his eyes on women are a little poor, but it''s family business, so he takes them out of the underwear shop.


    After that, meinaizi told Xu Chao what he had said. Let alone how angry Xu Chao was, if he messed up his job, I''m afraid he''ll never meet Bole like them again. I appreciate his talent. It''s cruel to mess around in this society.


    Meinaizi didn''t dare to say anything when she had to say it, but she didn''t think that this time, when she was still better than Chuya, she said Chuya again. Although she didn''t stand up and despise him directly, it can be seen that Tang qilai was very concerned about him, especially when Mickey spoke for him in person.


    And this episode, MI Qi they did not care, also have bought clothes for Murong month, ready to go back. Just get on Tang Qi''s car and get ready to go back.


    At the end of the day, Tang Qi was very tired, and they were all tired. It''s not too early, but it''s still a little time before the evening peak. When they got to the main street, they didn''t expect that there were some young people on this street racing.


    It''s really dangerous for Tang qilai. Although his driving skills are not bad, these people are racing here. They didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the capital, even if they were called Chen Xin. It must be the sons of the big families who are able to drive fast. The 20th anniversary of Mie''s company is just around the corner. It''s a blatant challenge for the noble sons of these big families to drive fast here. Mie''s company is the only company in Beijing, and the capital is controlled by Tang Qi. No one has ever dared to be presumptuous under his eyes.


    It''s like asking Chen Xin to find out all these people and see which big family they belong to. Do these people have any connection with Okamoto?


    Since the woods in the west of the city, no trace of Okamoto Zemu has been found. This person seems to have evaporated. Tang Qike didn''t forget. He promised Jingteng that he would rescue Xuanji. But Okamoto couldn''t find it.


    This let Tang Qi of, in the heart very don''t trust, anyway all want to quickly find his trace? I think so. So he took out his cell phone and parked his car on the side of the road. At that time, there was a danger. You know, he is sitting in the car with the four women he cares about most.


    Although he doesn''t have much affection for murongyue, he has to admit that it is very important for him now. After all, without murongyue, he may have no hope for his children in his whole life.


    After Chen Xin got on the phone, he heard that Tang Qi asked him to find out who these drag racing families were. He had to get them. He took his brother to drive here. What he didn''t expect was that there was a motorcade behind these drag racing parties.


    There''s something special about this motorcade. The motorcade of Zha has been playing the alarm and shouting to stop the car in front. It''s their voice on the street, but these drag racing boys don''t seem to hear their voice.


    He knew that all the people who can drag their cars must have a head and a face. He was quite contemptuous of these policemen, but he didn''t expect that in such a section of the capital, there were still people who dare to drag their cars here. What''s more, I didn''t know that he came out today, and his car is here. Considering that there are several people in Tang Qi''s car who don''t know each other, maybe I saw his car passing by here, so I wanted to drag my car here. So I thought that I was trying to fight against him.


    Tang Qi feels that this matter has become interesting. If he can really challenge him, he wants to see what the purpose of these people is?


    Dare to challenge face to face like this, he also let Tang Qixin immediately become uncomfortable, and the police car, when it arrived here, was turned off directly. Yang Yiyi directly walked out of the car, looking at the flameout police car said helplessly. "These bastards have to let them go again today. It''s time to change the police car. Let''s go up and reflect. Every time we come out of such a police car, there will be problems, so how can we solve the case?"

 Chapter 1716

    Yang Yiyi and his police officer also sighed helplessly. Yang Yiyi was sent to them just because he was disliked by the director. Although working in the front line made Yang Yiyi very happy and satisfied, no one ever cared about these devices, because they knew that Yang Yiyi was not valued.


    Yang Yiyi was also a little annoyed. He got out of the car and kicked. When he looked back, he saw Tang Qi''s car parked on the side of the road. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was also here, so he walked directly.


    The little policeman behind Yang Yiyi quickly followed him. Yang Yiyi knocked on the glass window of the car. Tang Qi opened the window and saw that it was Yang Yiyi. He said how these policemen did their best to run with these luxury cars all over the street. It turned out that Yang Yiyi was on duty again. Directly opened the door, Yang Yiyi also squeezed into the car, take a small police to see that they can not squeeze in, there is no more squeeze, Yang Yiyi said directly to Tang Qi. "The cars in front of me are really rampant. I have to put handcuffs on them and bring these people to justice.


    I have been chasing them for several days. They are so lawless for several days."


    Tang Qi saw Yang Yiyi''s red face because he was angry. Really, every day he was running around like this, thinking that Yang Yiyi was the most responsible policeman in the capital. Without saying a word, he directly started the car and drove forward.


    Although Tang Qikai''s car looks ordinary and made in China on the surface, it is not carefully modified. As long as it moves together, you can see that there is something else in the car.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi looked at them and asked. "How did you come out together? Did you go out today?"


    Miki directly shook her head, looking at Yang Yiyi''s sweat, we know that Yang Yiyi''s work is very hard, but we have to admit that Yang Yiyi really likes this job, and law enforcement, for him, are very like things.


    That''s why he worked so hard to do it all the time. No matter how late he was, he could stick to it. "We came out today mainly to buy some clothes for Murong Yue. We saw that he had been in Beijing for so long and only had a few clothes to wear back and forth. He didn''t say that before, so I didn''t pay attention to them. These days, I noticed them and bought some clothes for him.


    " Yang Yiyi nodded. In fact, he seldom went to the Tang family, so he was not very familiar with these brothers and sisters, but he also knew. Murongyue was brought back by Tang Qi from the south. Mickey has accepted him, and naturally there is no reason to give murongyue a face.


    , seeing that Mickey is murongyue, he thinks Tang Qi has accepted murongyue.


    In fact, they all know that Tang Qi is not willing to bring murongyue back, so he has not been with murongyue.


    If it wasn''t for the children''s problems, I''m afraid Murong Yue would not be able to stay in the Tang family all day. Although they are all people who are still in the Tang family, they will not accept whether he writes about men and women. Naturally, Tang Qi chooses the women they want to see. Therefore, the reason they accept Murong Yue is because of their children''s problems. However, like Murong Yue, she doesn''t seem to speak much or show much. It''s not the type they like. Of course, it doesn''t depend on whether they like it or not. People are classified because of sex.


    Murongyue can''t integrate into their group, so don''t blame them for being too indifferent to murongyue.


    However, these things also depend on how to happen with the development of time. After all, the most important thing now is to catch up with these people in front. It''s really lawless. It really makes Yang Yiyi feel upset. Before that, he sent other comrades to deal with it, but he couldn''t deal with it. So today, he sent her here. Today, I saw how arrogant these people were at the end of


    .


    Seeing that Tang Qi is still driving so leisurely, and knowing to ask him questions, Yang Yiyi has some others to say to Tang Qi. "Don''t listen to us now. Drive past them."


    Tang Qi a listen to Yang Yiyi such impatient tone, and, obviously don''t trust him feeling, more urgent up, said to Yang Yiyi.


    "You just wait. I promise none of them can escape. I just calculated that more than 20 cars have passed. I will certainly surpass them all. "


    For Tang Qi''s car, they have always been assured that although it is a domestic car, it has been improved. There''s a hole in it. If you really want to surpass Ferrari, Porsche will have no problem at all.


    But Yang Yiyi is more worried about Tang Qi''s driving skills. You know, this is Tang Qi''s first drag racing. If something happens to him, many sisters will be involved, but there will be personal safety risks.


    So thinking, Yang Yiyi said directly to Tang Qi. "Can I really? If not, I''d better change it. Because I never seem to have seen you drag racing. "


    For drag racing, Tang Qi is not very interested, so she really has not drag racing, but if you want to compare with these bastards, then he can.As a man, who doesn''t want to experience speed and passion, but he has never done such a thing on the road.


    So his drag racing technology has never been mentioned to Mickey. It''s just that when he is curious, he will pursue a little stimulation. He has practiced in the headquarters. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about his technology, and he doesn''t have to worry about catching up with these people.


    So I went back to Yang Yiyi. "If I remember correctly, it should be my first time to drag on the road."


    When Tang Qi said this, Yang Yiyi''s face turned pale. He shouldn''t believe Tang Qi. He even let Tang Qi drive and chase them. It''s better to replace him. At least, she often plays the most tracking game with these people.


    From time to time, he may get off the bus on the main road, so his skills will be better than Tang Qi. When he heard Tang Qi say that, Yang Yiyi thought so, he said to Tang Qi. "Or you''d better change to me. Let''s change places."


    Yang Yiyi said, ready to go home is the co pilot position, and Tangqi change position, and Mickey has given the position, Tangqi said at this time.


    "Just sit down. There are a lot of people in our car. The seat belts are certainly not enough. Yiyi is sitting in the back. We must protect them and protect them. I''m going to speed up. "


    Tang Qi didn''t surpass them before. He just kept calculating in his heart. He just kept up with their speed and saw where it would be safer to copy the car. After all, with so many people sitting in the car, he had to ensure everyone''s safety.


    To ensure their safety, we must first calculate the route, especially when overtaking. It is very dangerous. After all, it is on the road. Although there are very few cars on the road, there are not any.


    So it''s not so easy to escape safely. Tang Qi thinks so. Having calculated the route, he turns back and reminds them. "Sit down." Now that he''s already ready, he''s waiting for Tang Qi to speed up. After several Tang Qi''s reminders, the car directly goes out. The speed is absolutely beyond Yang Yiyi''s imagination. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s first drag racing could speed up the car so fast in a few seconds.


    Even if it is a professional drag racer, it is very difficult to achieve this, especially in the overtaking, that turn, if you do not grasp it well, it is easy to have an accident. But Tang Qi grasped all this very well. Yang Yiyi can''t help clapping for Tang Qi. Of course, he doesn''t have a hand to clap for Tang Qi now, because he has to protect the sisters behind him. She is often in the car, racing with the car, but these sisters won''t. Chuya and Bai Su are very excited, and they seem to be trapped in speed and passion. I really enjoy this kind of stimulation, but Murong Yue can''t accept it. She has turned pale. It''s OK for Miki. She also has a seat belt in front of her. Although she is very nervous and her hands are gradually clasped together, her endurance is still very strong. So now the only person to take care of is murongyue. Moreover, Yang Yiyi is also encouraging Murong Yueyue, holding Murong Yueyue''s hand all the time, and even holding her arm over Murong Yueyue''s shoulder, just in case the car suddenly turns or straightens down, and puts Murong Yueyue through, injuring her head.


    Murong Yue is also very grateful for Yang Yiyi''s action. She also knows that she seldom accepts such speed, but she didn''t expect that Tang Qi could improve the speed of the car so fast, surpassing a car.


    It can be seen that Bai Su and Chu Ya''s excited expressions, including Yang Yiyi''s, are very proud.


    There is only one person who feels scared and humiliated, so he can''t show his fear no matter what, because he can''t delay.


    Soon, murongyue got used to this speed, and the whole person became relaxed. They became excited with Chu yabaisu. Yang Yiyi was relieved and applauded for Tang Qi''s driving skills.


    They have more confidence in Tang Qi''s driving skills. At this time, they have surpassed a red Ferrari. And when Yang Yiyi looked inside the red Ferrari, sitting in the childe brother, can''t help but gnash his teeth and say: "I''ve caught him several times, but I have money at home. Every time I smash a pile of money, I can''t help him. After all, racing is not a particularly illegal thing. As long as I pay bail, I can go out."

 Chapter 1717

    At this time, Mickey came back to ask Yang Yiyi. "Generally, there is a promoter for a drag racing like this. You said that you have met the prince several times. Will the prince be the initiator? If we find the initiator this time, will we give them a kill the chicken and respect the monkey?" If it is really so simple, we should know that they are all born with the golden key, and they have not suffered any injustice. Even when they arrive at the police station, they have to be treated with delicious food and even tea! If they are not satisfied, they don''t know what kind of crazy actions their family will take.


    Yang Yiyi was in a dilemma. When he was faced with these rich princes, they all grew up with gold keys. He always thought that there was no money to solve the problem.


    It''s not that all rich people are like this, but such rich people really make people feel healthy.


    Yang Yiyi is so angry. Tang Qi thinks that he should also find a way to treat these people well. It''s really exasperating to make these people look lawless.


    At least they are angry to Yang Yiyi. He has never seen Yang Yiyi so angry, so he has to manage this matter. He has to manage everything about his women.


    With this thought, Tang Qi adjusted his state, and the car seemed to have integrated with his people. This is what Yang Yiyi didn''t expect. Not only Yang Yiyi, but also Mickey didn''t expect that Tang Qi could drive so well.


    That''s what professional racing drivers are like, especially when Tang Qi overtakes one car after another. This has really stunned the people who drive Porsche and Ferrari. At this moment, a man with high hair combed in a Porsche looked at the domestic car flashing by him. When he passed by, he was surprised. He picked up the walkie talkie and said, "brother Li, a domestic car has caught up with me. No, it has surpassed me


    At this time, driving on top of the red Lamborghini in the front, Li Ge heard that there was a domestic car, which surpassed their sports cars one after another.


    Especially shocked, but shocked, but more and more curious, in the end who is able to drive a domestic car to surpass them.


    You should know that they are not only driving famous sports cars, but also improved versions. How can they easily lose.


    At the end of the line, there are many people waiting, especially the two bikini models in 3:1, pulling colorful ropes from both sides as the end. It''s really dazzling.


    And when all the people saw that it was not brother Li''s car, but a domestic car at the end of the line.


    Isn''t the first one always brother Li? This is not a sports car, but a business car. How can they win all the cars? They have never seen brother Li lose.


    Tang Qi stops the car, brother Li and they come to stop the car one after another.


    But this time, what they didn''t expect was that they lost to a domestic car. At this time, Yang Yiyi directly got out of the car and didn''t let Mickey down. After all, this matter belongs to the police, and they will certainly complicate the matter.


    Tang Qi is waiting in the car, and other people can see many people on the car from the window, which makes them even more shocked. How powerful is it that a person with so many people sitting in the car is even faster than them.


    Other people are also curious about the people in the car. They just let him go. What they didn''t expect was that they caught up with another car at this time.


    If Tang Qi is right, this car should belong to Lin Yahan. Tang Qi remembers that when Lin Yahan came back to the company, he reminded Lin Yahan that Lin Yahan''s car was still in the garage of Mies company. If you remember to drive his car back the next time you come back, Lin Yahan was proud to introduce his sports car, saying that he preferred to drive his sports car when he went out. As for the car put in Michaelis, let the assistant drive it back. He doesn''t want to drive a car like that! When Lin Yahan said it, he had a lot of helplessness. Tang Qi didn''t understand it, but he didn''t ask. Seeing Lin Yahan''s sports car makes Tang Qi more sure that Lin Yahan is also a restless person.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be Lin Yahan in today''s drag racing. Tang Qi felt that he might not be able to show up.


    But for the time being, he didn''t plan to get off the bus. Let''s see how Yang Yiyi will deal with these "Prince".


    I believe Yang Yiyi is enough to deal with them. If he can''t deal with them, he will not let them go.


    At this time, Lin Yahan drove the car to the end and stopped. He didn''t expect that there were police at the scene. After getting off the car, Yang Yiyi looked at Lin Yahan seriously and said to Lin Yahan, "I didn''t expect that even the stars were involved this time."Yang Yiyi had only heard the name of Lin Yahan before, but didn''t care about her. She was still celebrating the 20th anniversary. She took Lin Yahan to attend the activities of the 20th anniversary.


    Yang Yiyi just knew that Lin Yahan was also a famous star. At least the star who could be looked up to by Michaelis would not be unknown.


    Naturally, Lin Yahan also knows Yang Yiyi. Knowing that Yang Yiyi is one of Tang Qi''s women, he can''t help sighing in his heart. Knowing that Yang Yiyi is a policeman, he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyi would be so handsome in his police uniform.


    See Yang Yiyi expression is not very good-looking, know Yang Yiyi may have misunderstandings to him, quickly explained. "Misunderstanding, I really don''t want to drag racing with them, I just want to find my sister."


    Looking for my sister? Yang Yiyi flashed a trace of doubt, he knew that this line of stars, and that before a little entangled with Tang Qi''s Ouyang xialan is cousins, did not think he had a sister? Doesn''t it mean that Lin Yahan is the only girl in the Lin family?


    However, it''s family business. Yang Yiyi didn''t ask much. He saw Lin Yahan go directly to the red Lamborghini and knock on the window.


    Lamborghini was opened and a man and a woman came out. It seems that they are not very old. They are about 20 years old.


    Boys are very cool. Their hair has been shaved and they have a small flat head. It seems that they are quite cool and cool. There is a very cold feeling. For these little girls, people who will pretend to be cool may be their favorite type.


    Yang Yiyi doesn''t comment much on this, but what makes him feel more curious is that the girls around the boy do have a little similarity with Lin Yahan, especially their eyebrows and eyes.


    This girl, Lin Yaru, is the illegitimate daughter of the Lin family. She has never been exposed because she wants to maintain the family''s reputation.


    So she is an invisible existence, but Lin Yahan does not advocate that. After taking her home, he has been taking care of her.


    Maybe it''s because of his awkward identity that he has been rebellious since he was a child. Now he is even more with these little gangsters. When he sees Lin Yahan, he directly has a disgusting expression and questions Lin Yahan.


    "Why are you again? Didn''t I already tell you that? You don''t have to take care of my affairs, and I won''t get a cent of the Lin family''s money. Whatever you want, don''t come to me again. "


    Other posterity of wealth and fame came out of the car and watched the big star appear in front of them. It was also a face of abuse.


    Especially the one with the white Ferrari. He put his hand in his trouser pocket, leaned against his car and said very contemptuously. "I didn''t expect that it was our big star miss Lin again. Why do you want to sign for us?"


    Yang Yiyi actually knows that even if Tang Qi has not officially admitted that Lin Yahan is his woman, it can be seen that there is definitely an affair between them.


    So these little gangsters are absolutely not allowed to bully Lin Yahan here. They step forward and say to the prince with erect hair, "come with me to the police station!"


    The prince directly opened the car door, took out a step of money and threw it in front of Yang Yiyi, saying: "illegal driving is asking for money! Do you think these are enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll go home and ask for my father. "


    Yang Yiyi knew that these people were all born with gold keys. Every time he impounded their car, that is, with money, he redeemed it. This matter is reasonable. There''s no way to say that every time they impound a car, they pay for it. After they pick up the car and leave, they start racing here again. I don''t know what they want to do? But we must teach them a lesson, otherwise in such a vicious circle, money is not a return to them at all.


    What makes Li Ge most dissatisfied is that he let a domestic car overtake him. So when Yang Yiyi and the prince were entangled, Li Ge went directly to Tang Qi''s car and knocked on Tang Qi''s window.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that even Lin Yahan was involved in this matter, so there was no need to stay in the car, so he directly opened the door and walked down.


    But what brother Li didn''t expect was that there were four women in the car. That is to say, when Tang Qi passed their car just now, there were five people sitting on it, which is really unimaginable.


    There are so many people in the car, and he really dares to drag racing. It seems that this person has a very good character? Brother Li thinks that he likes it very much, just like this kind of bold and exciting feeling.


    Tang Qi saw brother Li''s playful smile in his eyes. He knew that he must have seen so many people in his car. Feel shocked, too? In fact, Tang Qi himself felt a little shocked. After all, it was his first time to drag on the road. After Tang Qi got out of the car, brother Li carefully looked at the domestic car.

 Chapter 1718

    I can''t help sighing in my heart. I''m afraid that the equipment in this car is of high international standard, which can''t be matched by their famous brand sports car. I didn''t expect that such an ordinary car should have such high equipment.


    Judging from the installation level of the car, Tang Qi is not a layman. They don''t know Tang Qi very well, because they haven''t taken over the family business, and they don''t care much about things in the capital. What they care most about is how to have fun.


    So brother Li was relieved when he saw Tang Qi''s car. He said to Tang Qi contemptuously, "the equipment of this car is so advanced. Even if you can win, it''s not your real ability, but the equipment is too good."


    This means that if you give him such equipment, Tang Qi won''t try to win him again. It''s a matter of a man''s dignity. Tang Qi naturally hears the voice of this hairy boy, but for him, it doesn''t have much to do with everything.


    He just wants to help his wife, not drag racing with them. As for why are they racing? Sooner or later he''ll find out. But for now.


    He has no interest in drag racing. As a man, he may want to experience the passion brought by speed, but it''s too dangerous for Tang Qi to do so. He has too many responsibilities to take such a risk.


    So Tang Qi just laughs at brother Li''s words, and doesn''t want to pursue them too much. Now for him, it''s just to see what happened to Lin Yahan.


    At this time, Mickey took Bai Su and they got out of the car. Bai Su and Chu Ya had seen the world before, so when they faced these gangsters, they didn''t show how scared they were. On the contrary, they were indifferent. Only Murong Yue looked a little timid.


    However, with so many people present and someone accompanying her, there is not so much fear. In fact, Murong Yue''s strength is not bad. The only thing she is afraid of is that she has never seen such a big world.


    Tang Qi went to Yang Yiyi''s side, and Lin Yahan continued to say to Lin Yaru, "come home with me immediately, and don''t get into this muddy water." However, it''s obvious that Lin Yaru doesn''t know a good heart and doesn''t want to go back with Lin Yahan at all, so she says to Lin Yahan. "Let''s fight each other. If I win, you won''t mind my business any more. If you win, what you say is what you say. How do you like it


    Lin Yahan''s face suddenly becomes very ugly. Tang Qi knows that Lin Yahan must not be better than Lin Yaru, otherwise he won''t be embarrassed.


    And Yang Yiyi''s face is black, he is mainly to stop these Prince''s drag racing, did not expect that the little girl was also shameless, in front of the police said to compare with her drag racing, in the end who gave her the courage, let her so confident.


    And those Prince men listened to Lin Yaru so a say, all loudly shout a way. "In the competition, we decide who is in charge by our strength. After all, we are all adults. There is no need to listen to you any more."


    Lin Yahan knows to shirk, but in order to take Lin Yaru back. And he said, "good!"


    Although Lin Yahan agreed to Tang Qi, it can be seen that Lin Yahan does not have any self-confidence. For people like him, no self-confidence will be particularly obvious.


    Lin Yaru must also know that Lin Yahan can''t compete with him, so he puts forward such a request. Tang Qi looks at Lin Yahan getting on the bus and grabs Lin Yahan''s arm.


    The prince who is watching a good play has a cruel look on his face. Seeing Tang Qi killed suddenly, he can''t help looking at Tang Qi. Tang Qi shakes his head to Lin Yahan and says.


    "Don''t go. You can''t win."


    Lin Yahan knew that it must be Tang Qi who saw her hesitation, and knew that he couldn''t win Lin Yaru. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would stop him. When Lin Yaru saw Tang Qi, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    Although compared with those big stars, Tang Qigen can''t compare. In terms of appearance, it''s really ordinary. It can be said that it''s a face that can''t be seen in the crowd, but the temperament of Tang Qigen is not unmatched by ordinary people.


    Whether it''s the calm, convincing look in his eyes, or the calm atmosphere when he cares about Lin Yahan, these qualities are not possessed by the prince.


    Lin Yaru, who has been short of love from her parents since she was a child, is very dependent on people who are as calm as her parents. Because he feels that such a person can give people a sense of security. The reason why he is mixed up with these gangsters is because of his fear every day.


    Although she lives in the Lin family, but in addition to Lin Yahan, no one loves her, although he is grateful to Lin Yahan! But I don''t rule out that he is actually jealous of Lin Yahan. Because all the people seem to be around Lin Yahan. From small to large, what Lin Yahan gets is the best. Even what Lin Yahan has left, he will not be given a share. Lin Yahan is still worried about his affairs, and all his belongings are returned to him by Lin Yahan


    . Including Lin Yahan''s sports car, he also wants it, but. He will never talk to the Lin family, including Lin Yahan, who wants to own a sports car, but he doesn''t mix with these princes. Although he knew it, there were still some in their heartLook down on him.


    But after all, he grew up in the Lin family. He was a little bit beautiful and had seen the world. Even if these princes looked down on her, they did not dare to offend him easily.


    At least when mixing with them, they can let him find a sense of existence, and each of them can pay attention to him, instead of directly ignoring him when they are in the Lin family. Lin Yaru also knows that these people can pay attention to him, and thank Lin Yahan for coming to him more than once and taking him back directly when he mixed with them. Slowly, he became more and more rebellious, and even Lin Yahan couldn''t take her back. These princes thought that he was highly valued in the Lin family. In fact, Lin Yahan was the only one who really valued him. This is the first time that he really doesn''t want to go back to the Lin family, because too many things have happened, which makes him disappointed with the Lin family. He doesn''t know why Lin Yahan is so persistent in taking her back, but this time, he absolutely wants to go according to his own mind, even if he doesn''t hesitate to drag the car with Lin Yahan.


    Tang Qi''s words embarrass Lin Yahan, but he knows in his heart that he is actually helping him. It''s too dangerous to race. Besides, if he knows he can''t win, he will be flustered, and there won''t be anything wrong at that time. So directly from the car back down, Lin Yaru satirically looking at Lin Yahan said. "Well, don''t you dare? If you don''t dare to compete, you''ll run back to the Lin family for me now. Whether you''re your miss Lin or your star, it has nothing to do with me


    After hearing Lin Yaru say this, Lin Yahan really feels very sad and his eyes are red. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know Lin Yahan very well, he also knows that Lin Yahan is definitely not a person full of emotions.


    Did not expect, at the moment will be because of his sister, showing such a sad look, his sister in the end heart or meat long? He was so cruel and heartless that he hated his sister deeply.


    Tang Qixian doesn''t care about these things. It''s the most important problem for the prince to clean up. Otherwise, Yang Yiyi will be particularly difficult to deal with.


    He thought so, and said directly to Lin Yahan, "I''ll help you solve this problem. You should stand with Mickey first."


    Lin Yahan opened his eyes directly. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would take care of his business, and let him and Mickey stand together. Of course, he knows what it means, which means that Tang Qi admits his identity. In fact, he doesn''t mind any gossip with Tang Qi. It''s not an affair. It''s real. But Tang Qi refuses. Tang Qi says he doesn''t know how to tell Mi Qi. In fact, he has made it clear to MI Qi, and he also knows that MI Qi is not so arrogant.


    So it''s Tang Qi who really doesn''t admit him. Lin Yahan always knows that. Just did not expect today, Tang Qi will suddenly admit him, is it because do not want to embarrass her?


    Lin Yahan thinks in his heart, but after all, he nods and goes to MI Qi. Mi Qi smiles at Lin Yahan and knows that Tang Qi is admitting his identity. I knew it would be sooner or later to accept him.


    Naturally, those princes also saw it, and their faces became more abusive. One said directly behind him: "I didn''t expect that our first-line star would be with this uncle. He looks very handsome."


    This sentence is absolutely ironic to him, and Tang Qi can naturally hear it. Although he knows he is handsome, they can''t tell.


    Because in the end, they are still children who have never experienced anything. They have their own set of aesthetic values, which is naturally different from what they admit. Just like when Chen Xin said he was handsome, chen fan didn''t understand.


    In the face of brother Li''s sarcasm, Lin Yaru is not happy. Because when Lin Yaru saw Tang Qi, her heart was beating all the time.


    He is a little more mature than his peers, and he has a good feeling for people of Uncle type. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi looks young, but he has such a calm temperament.


    It must be the temperament that people who have experienced big things and many things can have. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi could have it. Moreover, he knows his elder sister better. Over the years, he has never been attracted to anyone, including Nangong Xiang. I don''t know how many years he has been lingering behind his elder sister, but his elder sister has never been attracted.

 Chapter 1719

    And now even obediently listen to Tang Qi''s words, you can see, has been completely conquered by Tang Qi.


    Other people don''t know her sister. She doesn''t know what kind of person her sister is. She won''t be easily conquered by any man. It seems that Tang Qi has some ability.


    At this time, Lin Yaru looks at Tang Qi. Even if she can say a few more words to Tang Qi, she feels satisfied. She goes to Tang Qi and occupies Tang Qi''s whole sight. Said:


    "then I don''t know how uncle will solve this matter." This really made Tang Qi want to cry.


    In comparison, he is not much older than Lin Yaru. If he is 20 years old this year, he is five or six years older than her. He was called uncle.


    Tang Qizhen couldn''t laugh or cry, but when he looked at Lin Yaru, especially her eyes, he was very pure. Unexpectedly, he was still so pure, in such a group of people. Although wearing very exposed clothes and keeping a very fashionable hairstyle, people''s heart is not determined by these external factors at all. Tang Qi can see that he doesn''t really want to mix with these people. So what kind of things do you have to make her so rebellious.


    Tang Qi thought, with a smile on his lips, and said to Lin Yaru, "I want to solve this problem. I don''t know what method to use for the moment, but I know that you must go home with your sister, because you also know that it''s wrong to stay here."


    For Tang Qi''s blood, it really shocked Lin Yaru. Sure enough, she lived very well. The uncle she liked was not bad. Besides, he conquered his sister?


    Lin Yaru thinks about it like this, but her expression becomes complacent. Other people can''t understand his emotions, but Tang Qi knows that this little girl is much more mature than her peers. At this time, brother Li came directly from behind Tang Qi and said to him. "If you want to help our big star sister, you can''t compete with me. Compared with a little girl, you may be said to be bullying a little girl, although I also believe that a little girl''s ability


    is particularly strong. "


    The little girl in Li Ge''s mouth is Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru doesn''t like to be called a little girl when she is outside. Because she was the smallest of them.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he would stand up and speak for Lin Yaru. It seems that Lin Yaru is doing well here.


    Other people see that brother Li wants to compare with Tang Qi, so the scene becomes more anxious and excited.


    Here, if brother Li dares to say that he is the second, no one dares to say that he is the first. The only one who can compare with brother Li is Lin Yaru.


    So usually, they will admire Lin Yaru. After all, as a woman, they can defeat all these men, which is enough for their respect. They also know that recently, brother Li has been pursuing Lin Yaru, but Lin Yaru has never let go.


    Lin Yaru is so arrogant that he doesn''t know what kind of person he is looking for, but they all know that the women that brother Li stares at here naturally don''t move, so the little girl is also very popular among them.


    Brother Li, they dare not provoke. At least in terms of drag racing technology, none of them can match.


    Especially driving the same car, they can be thrown a long distance by brother Li. For them, the existence of such arrogance is really unbearable, so they respect one point.


    Seeing a person who is willing to stand out for him, Lin Yaru is naturally willing to give in. After all, if Tang Qi wins him at that time, he will only be criticized for bullying a woman.


    If you compare with Li Ge, you can at least make everyone win. Instinctively, Lin Ya Ru wants Tang Qi to win.


    But he didn''t want Tang Qi to be too arrogant. Seeing these women standing, they must be Tang Qi''s women. He didn''t expect that he had so many women, but it was impossible to accept him.


    Because he has seen this from Tang Qi''s eyes. If Tang Qi accepts his sister, he will not accept him. This also makes Lin Yaru very jealous.


    Tang Qi looks back at Yang Yiyi. If Yang Yiyi nods and agrees, then he is better than Yang Yiyi. If Yang Yiyi refuses, this is not the only way to solve this problem.


    Yang Yiyi also thought about it in his heart. If Tang Qi could show them some color and conquer them with his driving skills, maybe they would not drag racing here any more. After all, they were too tired to manage.


    But no matter what, they are illegal here, so the police are also very troubled. Yang Yiyi agreed to compare, but there was an additional condition, Yang Yiyi said so thinking. "The competition is OK, but I have one condition. If Tang Qisheng wins, you will not be allowed to drag racing in the capital in the future. If you are found, don''t worry about it at that timeBlame us for being rude. "


    Said the prince in glasses leaning against the white Ferrari. "Yes, we agreed to this additional condition. But if brother Li wins, from now on, you can''t be in charge of our drag racing


    Yang Yiyi a smile, directly agreed, of course, he can ignore, other people to manage, he said is you, not all the police.


    Brother li felt no problem. He looked directly at Tang Qi and said lazily: "if you want to bet, you can bet a big one. Such conditions are boring. I don''t even have the power to drive. "


    Other people think about it. Compared with them, it''s more boring and boring. Lin Yaru thought for a moment, then said: "since it is a game, then we should say the conditions are clear, first, the beautiful police sister can no longer interfere in our affairs. Second, my sister can''t interfere in my affairs. Third. Whoever loses, just kneel down and call him grandfather. "


    The third point is to be able to ignite their enthusiasm, for them, whether it''s money or what? They all have it! In order to find is the psychological pleasure. Their so-called pain faster, is to find in others, let others can''t do things. Judging from Tang Qi''s temperament, he is not a person who gives in easily. He is older than them. It is the biggest shame for Tang Qi to kneel down and call them grandfather. For them,


    , being able to humiliate others is to stimulate their excitement.


    So brother Li agreed and nodded directly. His eyes were full of excitement. He said to Tang Qi, "I''ve agreed to all the conditions of little girl. What about you, uncle?"


    Tang Qi naturally has no problem. Although he has never been on a real professional racing track, he has always practiced in the headquarters.


    It''s not that I don''t know anything about sports cars, so racing with them. Not completely not sure, he did not know his strength, in the end is how.


    I can''t measure my strength because I''ve never done it before. But I bet so much. Now it''s hard for him to ride a tiger.


    After all, Yang Yiyi has already agreed, so he can only insist.


    In fact, Yang Yiyi didn''t dare to promise, because from the skill Tang Qi showed just now, Tang Qi could definitely win over these princes.


    He has analyzed the information of the prince, and then measured their speed and skills. There is a certain gap between them and those professional racing drivers, but the gap is not big. If they are in a real racetrack, they will not see that they will lose miserably.


    The most powerful is Li Ge, who is no different from a real racing driver. I heard that he has participated in many racing events and won the first place.


    In the capital, he dares to say the first, no one dares to say the second, is the most powerful existence, but Tang Qigang just released the skill is no less than him.


    If Tang Qi is a real racing driver, then they can only be regarded as interns.


    So Yang Yiyi agreed. After all, he knows more or less about the car. He didn''t expect to see Li Ge so confident. Yang Yiyi was a little worried after all.


    The conditions have been made clear, it seems that this game is no match, Tang Qi thought, went to his car, said to Mickey.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll be back soon. I''ll leave Jia Lifeng and Amin here. Protect you, just in case "Mickey nodded, did not refuse, they just in Tang Qi''s car, for Tang Qi''s driving skills is naturally at ease. Tang Qi is worried about them. They also know that Tang Qi can''t worry about it now. If he leaves a Ming and Jia Lifeng behind, Tang Qi can monitor their


    every move at any time.


    Naturally, it will not bring worries to Tang Qi, so. Mitch, there''s no rejection.


    Did not expect this time, Li elder brother said again. "Drive the same car as me, otherwise, you will definitely beat me with your high-strength equipment. It''s disgraceful to win. If it''s a man, drive the same car as me. Only in this way can you be fair."


    Tang Qi only kept his own pace. He looked back at brother Li and nodded his head. Since he wants to win, he naturally wants to win fairness and justice. So let him drive the same car as him. Let''s drive a sample car.


    Although he has not really driven such a sports car, he usually drives a business car. Although his business car is also improved, it is quite different from the sports car, so he needs to get familiar with it.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he looked directly at the red Lamborghini, "there is only one Lamborghini at the scene, you said let me drive that one." It''s not the only way to drive a Lamborghini, because there are so many expensive sports cars at the scene, so it''s certainly not inferior to Lamborghini to give him any one.

 Chapter 1720

    Tang Qi thinks so and looks at brother Li. Brother Li looks at the scene. He is really the only Lamborghini, and says to Tang Qi.


    "Although there is only one Lamborghini, there are two Ferrari, one is red and the other is white. You can choose one. After you choose, it will be mine."


    Tang Qi prefers white. Red is too hot for him. It''s not his favorite style. He is also a low-key person.


    So I went straight to the white Ferrari. Brother Li said directly to the prince with glasses: "take the key."


    The man with glasses throws the key to brother Li directly. Brother Li catches it and throws it to Tang Qi.


    He intentionally threw the key in front of the car. Tang Qigen didn''t care about it. He went to the car and bent over to pick up the key. When other people saw this scene, they felt very abusive.


    I didn''t expect that this man had no lower limit. He had already thrown the key to the ground. Tang Qi picked it up obediently. It didn''t look very powerful just now. How could it be like this at this moment.


    Thinking about this, the one who combed his hair, named Wang Xu, came directly and pushed Tang Qi.


    "It looks like a bull. Why are you so spineless. The key has been thrown to the ground for you, but I still picked it up. "


    Tang Qi laughs instead of being angry. He naturally knows the rules of the little doll. Who hasn''t been young yet? However, such disrespect doesn''t mean that he is really good.


    Miki, when they see the special atmosphere here, they really didn''t think of it. These smelly boys know my arrogance and dare to talk to him like this. Do they really think they are cheating me to bully me?


    Bai Su and Yang Yiyi, especially those who can''t see past, especially Yang Yiyi, are originally police officers who can''t stand the general Prince of this gang of thugs. They didn''t expect that they would dare to show their faces, so they went directly to Tang Qi''s side. First they had to stand up for Tang Qi, and Bai Su also came over.


    You are, they all came over, Tang Qi directly stopped Yang Yiyi, looking at the vertical hair of Wang Xu, "young people, go to society, we must learn to be polite, otherwise no one will give you face, even if your family is rich."


    What Wang Xu didn''t expect is that his women one by one seem to be hard to provoke. Tang Qi is so easy to be bullied. He also seems to be a soft eater. He didn''t expect that he would say anything about society in front of him? So think, also more unscrupulous ridicule. "I''ll tell you how weak you are. It turns out that you are a soft egg with no backbone. In this way, you are still a soft egg. Such people deserve to be trampled on by others. Do you want to fight for yourself? If you have the ability, speak according to your strength. "


    As soon as Wang Xu''s words were finished, Tang Qi raised his foot. This man was really disgusting. He didn''t exert his full strength at all. However, Wang Xu directly fell back and bumped into a white sports car.


    Covering his chest, I feel that the viscera are about to shift.


    Wang Xu is famous for being beaten. To tell you the truth, his force value is not the highest, but ordinary people can''t hurt him at all. He is born with a hard bone that can be beaten.


    I didn''t expect that now Tang Qi just seems to kick Wang Xu three meters away with a slight kick. When he comes across a car and can''t stand up for a long time, it''s not his style.


    Other people also know that Wang Xu is only among them. If he can mix better, he will be beaten. Generally, after being beaten, he will recover faster than them. Even if he has the same strength, he can get up directly.


    And Tang Qi''s this foot, unexpectedly let him lean on the car, keep panting, did not stand up at all, can imagine, he received this foot in the end how powerful.


    Other people are also more afraid, dare not say anything about Tang Qi. It turns out that people don''t like mountains and water, not because they don''t have the ability, but because they don''t care about them.


    Thinking about this, other people also shut their mouths, especially four eyes. Thinking about Wang Xu''s ability to be beaten, they all lay there and couldn''t move. If they had just opened their mouth, they would have been killed.


    He could not have been beaten, and the value of force was not high. If he really met people with high value of force, he would have to die. It seems that Tang Qi is a very ordinary person, but the force value can be so powerful. And Tang Qide''s foot really made Mickey feel relieved. When you came over, you took a look at Tang Qi and said, "there''s no need to let them. I really don''t know who can escape my Mickey''s hand in the capital. Even if you offend their family, it doesn''t matter."


    Mickey thought that Tang Qi let them because he was afraid of their family and didn''t want to make Michaelis company walk on thin ice. Originally, many people were envious. If they were criticized like this, I''m afraid there would be different problems.


    But I didn''t expect that if Tang Qi didn''t make a move, it would make them unable to fight back. Mi Qi said that, that is to say, don''t be afraid of Tang Qi. The prince should be careful, especially brother Li, who has heard about him before.Their home is not what they say they see. They can walk horizontally in the capital. The capital is originally the place where dragons and phoenixes gather. Just as they are now, they are afraid that their family will only lose face when they get into their hands.


    The fact that Mickey supports Tang Qi makes several princes turn pale, because they know that the only big company in Beijing is Mishi company, and the boss of Mishi company is Mickey. Although they don''t care much about family affairs, they have heard about it more or less.


    although the boss''s arrogance is not what she wants.


    So he just said he was Mickey, so he said. He is Mi, the boss of the company. They all know that he married a man named Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi is involved in the field of antiques, and has become the chairman of the antiques Association, which is a strange existence for them, there are many things they have heard about him.


    It''s no wonder that they can kick Wang Xu aside with a single kick, but they can''t react for a long time. It turns out that it''s Tang Qi. They all know something about Tang Qi more or less, and their ability is very strong. It''s said that no second person will be his opponent in the capital.


    In this way, it makes other people more scared, and Tang Qi directly gets on the car. He doesn''t care about other people''s surprise, so he drives the car directly.


    He does know something about sports cars. As a man, he loves this business very much. He also has his own sports cars, but he has never driven them.


    But he believes that no one can match him in his understanding of sports cars. He is confident in this. Because he likes it, he has studied it.


    First of all, this sports car knows its performance, horsepower, and the maximum load it can bear. I have to say that these princes are really rich people who equip the car with extremely noble equipment.


    It''s more convenient to use, even more luxurious than the one he bought for himself.


    It seems that these people are all car lovers. It is estimated that they are not only for the competition, but also for the love.


    But on the main road, drag racing is too dangerous. Although it''s afternoon and the traffic flow is very small, it''s not a main road, but there are still dangers.


    Tang Qi tried for a while and stopped the car. He looked at brother Li and said to him, "I''ve tried. Can I start?" They didn''t expect that when Tang Qi tried it so quickly, his heart began to despise him even more. They thought that just now he was able to win him because of his own technology. It turned out that he was able to drive his own car, and the equipment in it was so good that he was so fearless. However,


    if you change a car like him, if it''s really better than drag racing, it doesn''t mean Tang Qi can I won him.


    It can be seen from the performance of the test run that he is a layman.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is really a layman when it comes to competition. He just understands the rules, but he doesn''t think he will lose.


    Because he believes in his driving skills, even if he has not participated in any professional league, but for him. As long as the driving skill is tough enough, there is no competition that can''t be won.


    In addition, with his present brain power, his perception ability is particularly strong. Once the car makes a sound, he can sense a series of subtle problems, including some subtle changes in front of him and the direction of the car.


    Maybe those princes really rely on their experience and their understanding of cars, but no one knows more about cars than Tang Qi. It can also be said that he took a shortcut, and he had his own set of operation ideas, so when he began to learn racing, he put his own set of ideas into it. Although he didn''t compete formally, this set of ideas will surely be able to


    be used in the race.


    Although many of them are unscientific to others, as long as they can operate well and control every subtle change, they will bring unexpected results to others. Tang Qi thinks so, no longer many words, but got on his own car, at this time. Li Ge also got on the red Ferrari of his choice.

 Chapter 1721

    At this time, Lin Yaru comes over and knocks on Tang Qi''s window, which means to let Tang Qi open the door. He wants to be in Tang Qi''s car, but Tang Qi doesn''t open the door, so he directly refuses Lin Yaru.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that there must be a female companion on the racing car to show his ability. All of them need beautiful women to set off. However, Tang Qi really doesn''t need Lin Yaru. He has so many wives and is standing there. Anyone can do it.


    There''s no reason to refuse his wife and let a strange woman get on the bus. Although he promised to help Lin Yahan and take Lin Yaru back, he didn''t help and wanted to take Lin Yaru to his car.


    Tang Qi thinks, looking at them, Lin Yaru also surprised them. Tang Qi still won''t let others get close to him easily. At this time, Lin Yahan sees it and goes directly to Tang Qi''s car.


    "Don''t refuse me, it''s the rule, so I have to be in your car and you have to take me with you."


    Tang Qi nodded, did not refuse Lin Yahan, let Mickey they are more sure, Tang Qi really has accepted Lin Yahan, Lin Yahan is not the same, there is nothing wrong. For Mickey, let Tang Qi choose a few more women, really can also increase the chance of pregnancy.


    He is also very worried about this matter, but there is no way. Tang Qi has his own set of principles, which is not to be manipulated by Miki.


    Of course, Mickey will not easily give Tang Qi any bad ideas, will not decide Tang Qi''s things, they all decide their own things, love him respect him, this is what they both learn.


    At this time, Lin Yaru looked at Lin Yahan''s conservative dress, sarcastically looked at Lin Yahan and said: you are the only one who can be shameful! I''m still in my uncle''s car. I''m just stepping back. "


    At that time, Tang Yahan will be a bit conservative, and he will be a shame.


    He took off his shirt and coat directly, and there was a small vest and underwear under it. He tied the shirt to his waist and tore off his trousers.


    The pants were originally broken, but they opened some common holes, and almost the whole leg surface was exposed.


    There is only a small vest on the top and a pair of jeans with holes on the bottom. A shirt is tied between them. It looks much more sexy and charming. It''s no hotter than the shirt and jeans at the beginning.


    The first-line stars are the first-line stars. The perfect figure is over there. Look at Lin Yahan''s perfect nine head body, those princes start to swallow their saliva when they meet one by one.


    Lin Yahan, of course, ignored them and was very angry. Seeing that they were so unpromising, Lin Yahan was just as angry as playing a rogue.


    At the moment, it''s not only Lin Yahan who is angry, but also Tang Qi who is even more angry. The woman like the referee raises the flag, and others get out of the way, so Tang Qi starts the car directly. Lin Yaru had to jump on brother Li''s car. These are equal to a duel between him and his sister. He is really angry at the moment. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi refused him for his sister''s sake. What''s more, his elder sister looked at him and never treated him like this


    .


    He also knew that this time he had gone too far, so his sister would be so angry, but what made him more uncomfortable was that Tang Qi''s eyes ignored him. This was the first time that he felt frustrated, that is, he was ignored by Tang Qi.


    By this time, the woman in a bikini was standing in the middle of two cars. Holding the flag in his hand, both of them stared at the flag in his hand, just as the woman put it down.


    He bent down and showed his beautiful figure, but Tang Qi and Li Ge were not in the mood to appreciate it.


    Tang Qi''s car instantly disappeared in front of their line of sight, MI Qi very worried to look at Yang Yiyi. "I don''t know much about games like this. Do you think Tang Qi can win? He really hasn''t played in a game


    And the prince with glasses, when he heard Mickey say that, he immediately had confidence in his heart, and then let these people look down on them. He really thought that it was his ability to drive an advanced car and win them.


    I have never participated in a match and dare to shout with them here. I''m tired of living.


    Four eyes said to Mickey, "does brother Li know who it is? When racing this year, it''s definitely not the first or the second. It''s absolutely not powerful. If you don''t take part in any competition, you dare to compete here. You really want to die. "


    Another said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to getting married now. I can''t wait to get up. Tang Qi is going to kneel in front of brother Li and call grandfather. It''s really funny."


    Wang Xu, who had been on the ground for a long time, was finally relieved at the moment. Needless to say, they had made a bet and believed that brother Li would win. Although they can''t beat him by force, they can''t guarantee their driving skills, and they can''t beat him.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t match brother Li. And Mickey really thinks these people are very annoying, especially when talking.There is no convergence of their emotions, a slap on the past call. Four eyes of glasses have been thrown to one side, there are five finger prints on the face, this slap he Mickey but with full strength.


    Once hit the person in the air to turn a circle, PA landing on the ground. Four eyes was not worth the force, so they didn''t have time to dodge. When other people saw it, not to mention how angry they were, they surrounded them directly. At this time, Yang Yiyi directly felt out his baton, looked at these people and said playfully: "come on Let''s do it. I just think we can find a reason for you to be detained for a period of time. As long as you go in, you won''t come out easily. Even if you have more money and commit crimes, I only know the law but not the people. "


    Mickey has been paying attention to them for a long time, so they naturally know that Yang Yiyi is not a person who only looks at the monks'' face, not the Buddha''s face. He only knows the law. He has forgiven everything except the law, and is stubborn.


    So if they dare to disturb the order now, they are afraid that if they are caught by this crazy woman, they don''t have to be locked up any time.


    Although their family may put pressure on the police, everyone is equal before the law and dare not fight with the police openly!


    One by one, he helped his four eyes up. Wang Xu gave a cold hum and thought about this woman. Don''t let him wait, or he will look good at that time.


    It''s not that Wang Xu didn''t measure his real strength when he was thinking about these things.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is worried about what to do if there are Okamoto mude people among them?


    In fact, this time there was no one among them. They just played together. The most important reason why Tang Qi was willing to stay was that he was afraid that one of them was Okamoto.


    Tang Qi has lost the news of Okamoto Zemu for a long time.


    He promised Jingteng that he would rescue Xuanji as soon as possible, but now even Okamoto''s people can''t be found. How can he save Xuanji?


    It can also be seen that Okamoto Zemu must be hiding at the moment. When the 15th day of the first month, he will absorb all Xuanji''s force value. Only in this way can he come to the capital and do what he wants to do. After all, it is very important to improve his strength.


    After other people retreat, Yang Yiyi directly looks at Mickey, let Mickey don''t be impulsive, don''t make trouble, after all, this is not their territory.


    If there is a conflict with them, they will lose their faith. So many people from big families are powerful. Although their strength in the capital is not very good, they can not be underestimated if they are twisted together.


    Mi Qi also felt that he had some impulses. In the end, he was not as rational as Yang Yiyi. He nodded to Yang Yiyi, indicating that he would not be impulsive.


    At this time, Chen Xin also came, because Tang Qi had already called and asked Chen Xin to come. Chen Xin came all the way here and saw Mi Qi.


    Looking at the rich second generation, who are all dressed up and whistling, we know that they must be in trouble, so we go directly to Mickey''s side and ask. "Sister in law, what happened? Forgive me for being late. "


    Mickey shook her head directly, and didn''t say that she was late. But when Chen Xin came with these brothers, the rich second generation were really shocked.


    How can these people be easily beaten by them when they see that they are so cold and powerful? If these people are pulled out, they are definitely the most powerful existence. No wonder Mickey can be so bold.


    In this way, the uncle just now must be Tang Qi, but I didn''t expect that they offended Tang Qi unintentionally. I don''t dare to tell my parents.


    If their father knows that they have offended Tang Qi, they will certainly kill them, because Tang Qi has a wide range of contacts in the capital. If they can have a relationship with Tang Qi, they will seek their own death, because the people who have offended Tang Qi will not get along well in the whole capital.


    Even if Tang Qi doesn''t do it, other people will certainly pay attention to it. After all, we all give Tang Qi two parts of face. Those who offend Tang Qi can''t get along in the capital.


    When Murong Yue looks at the changes of these people, he feels relieved. He is very sensitive. He can feel the tension of the atmosphere in natural time. At this moment, they show a look of fear. Murong Yue is naturally the first to know.


    On the other hand, Tang Qi drove smoothly all the way. On brother Li''s side, it might not be very good at this time. Because Tang Qi and brother Li go hand in hand all the time, and Tang Qi can see that brother Li is really experienced.

 Chapter 1722

    Every time he makes a sharp turn, he will never make a detour to the inside.


    With the attitude of absolute strong, a suppressed Tang Qi makes Lin Yaru even more proud. Sometimes when she looks at Lin Yahan again, she looks disdainful. Although Lin Yahan is angry, he doesn''t say much.


    There is a turning in front of him. Tang Qi is clearly in front of him. However, in order to suppress Tang Qi, the other party unexpectedly drifts. If two cars collide, it is absolutely a tragedy.


    Lin Yahan is so scared that he shouts out. Tang Qi also knows that Lin Yahan is really afraid. However, when the other party drives like this, he really doesn''t know how to be afraid, or he is too blind and confident in his driving skills.


    Tang Qi is naturally afraid. He must not have an accident, because he has to shoulder so many responsibilities, and he absolutely wants to protect Lin Yahan''s safety.


    What he has been pursuing is to win steadily. So at the moment, we can see that Tang Qi didn''t use the full speed. He didn''t use the full speed. He is on a par with brother Li. Tang Qi thought brother Li didn''t try his best.


    In fact, brother Li is very surprised. He has tried his best to keep up with Tang Qi. He really looks down on Tang Qi. If he can''t suppress Tang Qi, he will easily be overtaken by him at the end.


    Originally, Tang Qi had already overtaken him, but the drift just now was too dangerous. Therefore, Tang Qi did not deliberately pursue speed. Instead, he kept pressing behind him. When he sprinted, he just won.


    He is mainly to solve the problem, rather than deliberately to the pursuit of winning beautiful, so as long as the other party does not throw him away, in the last moment have a chance to win on the line.


    If he doesn''t deliberately pursue speed, he doesn''t drive at full power. To Li Ge''s surprise, he has exhausted all his strength and can make Tang Qi keep up with him, which makes him feel despised.


    Worried Lin Yaru said to Li Ge directly. "Don''t you always come first and second? How at this time, even a person who has never participated in the game can not win. Can you drive or not? Just give me your full strength? "


    A dignified, face loving man, the most afraid is to be despised by women, and Lin Yaru said this at the moment, naked is to despise him, also let brother Li angry explosion.


    It seems that Tang Qizhen doesn''t know his own strength without taking out his skills. There is only one turning ahead. This turning is a dead corner.


    If Tang Qi doesn''t know what to do at the moment, he is caught in a tangle. If he rushes over silently, if the two cars collide, the consequences may be beyond anyone''s affordability.


    However, if he does not surpass this dead corner, he will have to admit defeat. In fact, this kind of competition, to put it bluntly, is the kind of hard afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid not to die.


    It''s about who is more courageous and not afraid to wear shoes.


    Suddenly, Tang Qiyi smiles. It seems that he can only use this move. In this way, Li elder brother looked at Tang Qi''s car directly to erect, only one side of the wheel in the side of the track wall.


    It was the first time that Tang Qi used this move. When he was the only one in training, he was very handy.


    But now the track they are using is not a regular track. It''s just a temporary road without people. The guardrail beside it is actually a newly built concrete wall.


    Once the control is not good, it is very likely that the two of them are finished, even Lin Yahan is scared to scream.


    Tang Qi knows that in the face of such fear, it is impossible not to let Lin Yahan yell. However, Tang Qi is now highly concentrated and has no time to worry about Lin Yahan''s state?


    Because he knew that only when he had all his energy to deal with this incident, could he ensure the safety of both of them.


    Li elder brother saw here, already knew in the heart that he could not win Tang Qi again, but still not reconciled, directly chased up.


    This kind of bend is particularly dead, which is even more unbearable than the 90 ¡ã dead angle. If Tang Qi hadn''t gone through strict training in the middle, he would have to flinch in the face of this, because he had to ensure the safety of both of them.


    It turns out that his previous choice was right. Very successful, and a success, directly to the past.


    Directly ran to the key point, and unconvinced brother Li, looking at Tang Qi, who is heading for the destination, was very angry in his heart and said to Lin Yaru.


    "Sit well, I don''t believe it. I haven''t lost in single challenge. I can''t lose to a person who has never participated in the competition. It''s absolutely impossible to tell. It must be a joke."


    Lin Yaru nodded, because he did not want to see Lin Yahan with him, a look of pride to take him back, because he really did not want to go back to the Lin family, he has been extremely disappointed in the Lin family.


    Just as Lin Yaru nodded, he grasped the handrail directly. And their car at the moment, just like the arrow from the Xuan, directly aimed at Tang Qi''er.This is what brother Li didn''t expect. He thought that Tang Qi had accelerated to the maximum speed and went straight to Tang Qi. Don''t expect Tang Qi suddenly started the car''s maximum speed, so even if he and try his best to catch up, there is still a big gap from Tang Qi.


    There is no doubt that Tang Qi won, just when all the people were stunned and they cheered.


    Li Ge''s car didn''t stop, but had to go to the front. If I wanted to brake. For a moment, his face turned pale, because he did step on the brake, but the car did not stop.


    At this time, his four eyes had turned pale and explained to Wang Xu: "brother Li must have started the car by force, so there was something wrong with the clutch and the brake didn''t work."


    This is the car. I remember that the brakes are not working well recently. The speed is too strong now. If you want to slow down, you can''t do it at all.


    They can only be forced to stop, but can they really bear such a collision?


    For a moment, brother li felt that they were so close to death. He forced himself to calm down and ran around the running track. He said to Lin Yaru, "fasten your seat belt."


    Lin Yaru''s face was also pale. When he saw that the car didn''t stop, he already had this consciousness in his heart. Unexpectedly, he didn''t think that there was something wrong with the car.


    didn''t fasten up the seat belt. Tang Qi watched them go around the runway again. Then they finally returned to the end point. They hurriedly said to others: "


    ," don''t get it. If I remember correctly, there is a plastic factory near here. There must be many bubbles in it. Hurry up and do it. A mountain, let their car hit it. " The others nodded and hurried to move the bubble because they knew it. It is much better to bump into a bubble than to bump into other places, because it is not known how much the two of them can bear, because the speed of the car is so fast that they can only be forced to stop, otherwise


    will not know what danger it will happen. At the moment, these rich second-generation people really understand the danger of drag racing. At the moment, they just don''t have the technology to achieve it. If they have the technology to achieve it, they will choose the same way as brother Li. However, although their cars have been professionally improved,


    can''t guarantee that there is no problem at all.


    , but when it comes to problems, it is absolutely fatal. They follow Tang Qi together to move the bubble. At the moment, everyone is very obedient. No one will have any opinions.


    Because brother Li is already the most powerful existence in their eyes. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was even better than brother Li.


    This shows that Tang Qi is more powerful than brother Li. For them, the world is very simple. Whoever is strong will submit to him. Of course, they are worried about brother Li. They have been together for so long.


    and soon put the foam on the end point. When chill brother drove over, watching their pile of bubbles, they knew what they meant.


    at this time wearing a bikini woman, quickly lifted the flag, and went to the bubble side, pointing out that brother Li drove directly into the car.


    did not bump into the car from the other side. They knew that it was a success. Two people were buried in the bubble and the car was forced to stop.


    everyone hurriedly moved off the bubble and found two people in the bubble. Finally, in the middle of the bubble, two people were found. The car stopped, and two people in front of them, especially to prevent them from being hurt more, but two people were faint.


    They thought they were both dead. They were different from each other outside the car window, so they were fished out. Tang Qi tries to find out that neither of them is dead. As long as there is a breath, there is no one who can''t be saved for Tang qilai. So he input his force value to save these two people. For Tang Qi, his ability is used to save people. Although these two people are more annoying, saving people is the first thing born


    .


    Two people slowly turned around, looked at the big guy, and tears filled their eyes in an instant, because they thought they were doomed. If everyone didn''t react quickly, he would be dead.


    In the past, they didn''t listen to the police. They thought that the police were meddling in their own business. There was nothing wrong with them on the racing track. If they did, they could really understand it at the moment when they passed away from death. What is the real death, what is the real fear, and brother Li is shaking all over at the moment, as long as he seems to have seen his own death, because in the last battle, there is no bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 1723

    He didn''t know how to stop the car. Otherwise, how to force the car to stop would definitely damage both of them. Moreover, the speed of the car was so fast that if it was not operated properly, it would probably kill both of them.


    What she thought was more about Lin Yaru. She thought about Lin Yahan''s kindness to him again. She didn''t expect that the final picture in his mind was that he and Lin Yahan were carefree when they were young.


    I don''t know why he has changed. My sister has always insisted on doing his things and caring for her, but she has changed, but she wants to escape from her sister. My sister has done so many things and painstakingly managed the feelings between the two people, but she has blindly escaped.


    Lin Yahan was scared to death. Seeing Lin Yaru wake up, he held her in his arms. "You really scared me to death. Promise me never to do such dangerous things again. Go to school well. What do you want to do after graduation? Will your sister allow you?"


    Lin Yahan knows that Lin Yaru is rebellious because of her. After all, after she became a star, she really cared less about Lin Yaru. In the last turn, although it was only five minutes, he really thought about many things in his heart. It''s not only Lin Yaru, Lin Yahan, Li Ge, especially the rich second generation, who think a lot. Their family''s business is still waiting for them, and sometimes they are idle. They dare to do such a dangerous thing. Once something happens, they are afraid that they will cry without tears.


    Brother Li can see that he is really afraid this time. When he looks at Tang Qi, his eyes are more respectful.


    He said to Tang Qi, "thank you very much. Now I know what real strength is. Like me, I may be a real racer in the future, but I won''t drag on the road like this any more. "


    With brother Li''s assurance, Tang Qi knows that this matter has been solved smoothly. Chen Xin comes to see Tang Qi at this time.


    There is no other thing, let Chen Xin rest assured, said to Tang Qi. "I wish nothing had happened, and I was afraid. What''s the matter here? "


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. "There''s nothing big to worry about. How do you look like you don''t look very well? What happened?"


    When Tang Qi raises his head and looks at Chen Xin, Chen Xin''s face is really not very good. When he hears Tang Qi''s question, Chen Xin shakes his head. When he asks, Chen Zhong smiles awkwardly.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "nothing else. It''s very late. Let''s go back."


    Chen Xin also nodded, ready to go to the car, at this time, Yang Yiyi received a phone call. After receiving the phone, let Yang Yiyi''s face become very ugly, directly looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t understand what it was? Yang Yiyi explains to Tang Qi in a low voice at this time. Tang Qi''s face directly changes and says to Yang Yiyi. "It happened that all three of us were present. Take all three of us and ask them clearly."


    Yang Yiyi nods. She knows that Tang Qi always has a sense of propriety in doing things. It''s absolutely impossible to kill people directly in Mie''s company. But why did Nangong Xiang die in the parking lot where Mie''s company is located?


    At this time, other people are also curious around, Tang Qi directly said to Chu ya: "take Bai Su and Murong Yue back to Tang''s house and wait for me, soon the three of us will be back."


    They also know that Tang Qi usually becomes so deep when something important happens. It seems that something bad happens again, so they nod their heads and get on the bus obediently. Lin Yahan just drove away with a daze on her face, but she didn''t want to interfere in this matter, did she? Tang Qi''s expression is so dignified that other people are very obedient, so. Lin Yahan feels that he should not make trouble here. He is ready to take Lin Yaru away.


    Then he said to Tang Qi, "I''ll take my sister home first, so I won''t make trouble here. I can look up to it. Great things have happened."


    This matter has something to do with Lin Yahan, so he should not be able to leave so early. Tang Qi said directly to Lin Yahan: "this matter involves you, so you have to stay, otherwise, there is no way to explain it."


    Lin Yahan didn''t know what it was? Even if he was involved, he nodded and stayed.


    After Tang Qi looked at brother Li, he thought that he had something to do with him. Although he was a little afraid, he took a step forward.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that brother Li was still a responsible person, which made Tang Qi appreciate very much. Although he is still young, and has some impulsive personality, better face, but generally speaking, the character is not bad.


    On this point, Tang Qi is also very fond of brother Li, so he changed his tone and said to brother Li. "Please take us to the gate of the police station."


    Brother Li thought that he had heard wrong. There was a bit of surprise in her eyes, but she also knew that she had no choice. After all, Tang Qi had so many people here, how could he escape.However, it''s still a little surprising that no matter how many people there are, there are only a few sports cars, and there are a few people Chen Xin brought here. If they are only sports cars, they will not be able to sit down.


    At this time, Tang Qi turned to Chen Xin and said, "all the things here have been settled. Take all the brothers back. Something happened. I might have to go to the police station


    Chen Xin''s face has changed. The person looking for him says to him that his opportunity has come. Is his opportunity this one? What are they going to do when they take Tang Qi to the police station?


    But no matter what he does, there is only one chance for him. When all the brothers listen to him, he and Tang Qi will be the same. In the capital, it can be said that no one can bully her any more.


    Thinking in this way, Chen Xin strengthened his mind and left the car with his brothers.


    Chen Xin''s performance is very obvious. After all, before entering the WTO, many things will not be tolerated. They will be written on his face with a cheerful look. He looks directly at Tang Qi. Tang Qi nods, and Yang Yiyi understands Tang Qi''s meaning.


    He really didn''t expect that Chen Xin, who had always been valued by Tang Qi, and the man whom Amin liked, would betray Tang Qi. What''s more, he was chosen by Amin. Amin has always been very good at seeing people.


    I didn''t expect Chen Xin to have other ideas. It seems that there will be a storm in the capital recently. Otherwise, there won''t be so many things. How to make the capital chaotic and make people heroes in troubled times.


    Yang Yiyi thought, fell into the tangle, on the sports car, Mickey still a little don''t understand, why Tang Qi this time with him.


    Li elder brother there is also very hesitant, the police have been chasing them to run, although can''t take them how, don''t use much, is to punish a little money, but this time.


    Such a big battle, to send Tang Qi to the police station, must be something extraordinary happened, otherwise, it would not be so dignified. Li is sitting on Tang Qige''s sports car. Li elder brother looked at Tang Qining heavy appearance, hesitated for a long time, or said to Tang Qi: "my uncle is the director, if there is anything I need to do. You can tell me that you saved my life today, and I understand that you have learned more about Tutu


    Tang Qi did not expect that even brother Li, who was not optimistic for the first time, knew how to repay his kindness. What about Chen Xin who has been with him for so long? Whether he also knows what is gratitude.


    Tang Qi thinks like this, the heart inside more disorderly, also don''t know this time of affair happened after. Whether it''s good or bad.


    But he knew that there must be a big exchange of blood in the headquarters. I don''t know who can be found out this time, but things have happened, so we must look at it according to the track. With sugar, Doudou and Bailiang are busy.


    After arriving at the door of the police, Tang Qi directly gets out of the car and looks at Mickey. They all gather around him. Then he says to brother Li: "I really want you to respect you. You are a man. Develop well. Maybe you will have achievements in the future. From your character, I can be sure that you will have your own achievements. If there is any difficulty, anyone I can help can come to me. "


    Tang Qi''s most respected character is his character. Although brother Li is a bit rampant, there is no denying that his character is naturally impeccable. It is Tang Qixin''s expectation to make friends with such people.


    That''s why he said these words to brother Li when he left. Brother Li nodded and said yes, then he started the car and left with his brothers.


    Originally, they were still trembling in their hearts, because it was Tang Qi who they didn''t offend. Maybe few people in the whole capital had seen Tang Qi''s true face, but they all knew it. The only person in the capital who can''t afford to offend is Tang Qi.


    Although they haven''t learned how much Tang Qi does, they also know that if they offend Tang Qi, the business in the family won''t be able to run so happily. They just didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so friendly to brother Li.


    Even brother Li didn''t think of it. He was even moved by Tang Qi''s last words. He felt that a real man, a real man, had said such a thing.


    He did not expect that Tang Qi should be such a good person, with his own set of principles, knowing what to blame and what to forgive. They are really a group of little farts. They are still inexperienced in the world. They think that they are really powerful when they are strong. However, after seeing Tang Qi''s power, they know that they are really far from being able to catch up.

 Chapter 1724

    Li Ge swears that he will become the best racing driver, and Tang Qi is his friend.


    Maybe the so-called "no fight, no acquaintance" is the truth. Brother Li, after they left, Tang Qi and they stood at the door of the police station. Mickey had been worried all the way, but didn''t expect that they didn''t go back. Instead, they came to the door of the police station.


    Very worried, he asked Tang Qi, "why did you come to the police station? What happened here? I think Yiyi''s face is very bad after the phone call. Do you need our help? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. This time, they need Yang Yiyi''s help. It''s really not that Yang Yiyi needs help. This matter made him anxious, and he felt very strange in his heart.


    So thinking, Tang Qi said directly to Mickey. "Nangong Xiang died. He was in the garage where Mie''s company was located. When the staff on duty went to the garage to check, they found Nangong Xiang''s body and called the police." Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiang died in the garage of Mie''s company. But even so, why should they find a few of them, not to suspect other suspects. After all, in the garage, there are surveillance videos, and what can we do to check the


    people?


    Tang Qi thought the same way, but he was afraid that things would not be so simple, otherwise, he would not have called them to the police station in such a hurry, and he had not told Yang Yiyi anything.


    It is said that they have invited out all the famous detectives in the capital.


    After one afternoon, the surveillance video was transferred and investigated. I think it has something to do with Tang Qi and Lin Yahan.


    Lin Yahan has asked brother Li to send her back. Lin Yaru also knows that he can''t leave the Lin family now. After all, she doesn''t have her own source of income and the ability to live independently. She still needs Lin Yahan to take care of her.


    He did have a little impulse before. At the moment when he was about to die, the only person he could think of was Lin Yahan. Maybe he will be aggrieved in the Lin family, but in order to be able to be with his sister, what is a little aggrieved?


    So he nodded wrongly. Lin Yahan asked her to go home and nodded obediently. He also knew that there must be something difficult to solve, otherwise, everyone''s expression would not be so dignified.


    Yang Yiyi takes them to the police station. Naturally, they also find that Tang Qi can''t easily kill people. There must be something else in this matter, but the fact that someone died in Mickey''s company can''t be disclosed.


    Otherwise, no matter who it is, it will have a great impact, especially for the Nangong family. The explanation will make the director feel a headache. It will become too much involved, so even the director has come out in person.


    Although Tang Qi had a fight with Nangong Xiang and the experts behind him yesterday, he knew that people like Tang Qi could not kill easily because he had a strong sense of responsibility.


    Even if it''s murder, it can''t be in Mie''s company, especially under Lin Yahan''s car.


    All these things are too obvious, but why does the other party do it, and what is the purpose of doing it? It''s incredible.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that the director general was an understanding person. From the director general''s attitude, we can see that they were all wronged. At this time, the director general showed them the surveillance video information they intercepted.


    Tang Qi has a look, and the monitoring data that was received is that she and Lin Yahan went into the garage, and then they both went back. Then he stretched out a hand and didn''t know what kind of things he had thrown, sticking to the outside looking at it.


    In fact, it was Lin Yahan who gave him the special chewing gum, which made the monitor confused. Therefore, it''s not strange to suspect both of them.


    Besides, it''s all because of this that Miki comes to the front. After all, it has something to do with the Miki company. I''m afraid that Miki will tell the Nangong family. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the Nanguo family will lift up the top of the whole police station.


    Naturally, they also know the plan of director an and are willing to fully cooperate with the police''s investigation, although it can be seen from this information that she is really inseparable from Lin Yahan.


    Tang Qi knows that the explanation is superfluous now. The main thing is to look at the complete video materials and see if you can find out other videos that can prove this thing.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say to Director an. "Can you give me all the information from the monitor and let me see it again? Maybe I can see different things."


    Tang Qi is willing to investigate this matter in person, and director an is also very happy. I know that Tang Qi has a lot of capable people under him. I''m afraid it will be faster to investigate this matter.


    We should give the Nangong family an answer as soon as possible, otherwise, the whole capital will not be peaceful. Tang Qi must have taken this into consideration before he wanted to take over the mess.


    Thinking of this, director an nodded and retreated to the door, asking people to take all the monitoring data.Tang Qi originally wanted to contact Chen Xin, suddenly thought of Chen Xin''s recent performance, he shook his head and asked, Mickey, they. "Do you have any computers over there. Someone who is especially proficient. "


    Before Mickey spoke, Lin Yahan said directly: "is it confidential? Can you show it to my sister? To tell you the truth, my sister''s computer is absolutely not my boast, especially powerful. "


    Looking at Tang Qi as if he didn''t believe it, Lin Yahan climbed directly to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered to Tang Qi: "he is now the top hacker."


    Tang Qi''s eyes were straight. He didn''t expect to look like a little girl. He was so fierce. He thought he was a bad girl. He didn''t expect that he really had some real skills.


    In this way, it is better to be able to enlarge every picture and make it clearer. In this way, if the monitoring data is useful, it will be more useful for them to view. Tang Qi thought, he sent the video information to Lin Yahan, said. "Let your sister work hard and help to watch the garage surveillance video to see if you can find any other clues. If she doesn''t find anything, ask him to enlarge the image and make it clear. Let''s look it up carefully. "


    Tang Qi believes that with his current perception ability, absolutely some tiny details will not be missed.


    So he knew that this time, the other side did so badly, the purpose would not be here. But why do you have to kill Nangong Xiang? This matter depends on the forensic science. What conclusion can be drawn.


    Tang Qi thought, and directly looked back to Yang Yiyi, Yang Yiyi knew that Tang Qi must have something important to say, so he nodded to Tang Qi,.


    "I remember getting some help from your friend last time. I''m the forensic doctor. Let''s go over and have a look this time." Tang Qi said to Yang Yiyi in a low voice.


    Yang Yiyi nodded directly. For him, there is absolutely no problem with this matter.


    And Tang Qi took a look at Mickey and said to her. "Your family will stay and cooperate with the police to make the record. Yixiang and I will ask something and come back soon. Then we will go back together."


    Mickey nodded, naturally know that they are not afraid of shadow slant, she knows what to say on the line, if not, he will not say more. Of course, he would never admit that he wronged them.


    Tang Qi turned and looked at Lin Yahan, "ask your sister to help check the video material. If he really has a magnified and clear version, you can also help to have a look. Accompanying Mickey to cooperate with the police investigation, Yiyi and I will ask some other things."


    Lin Yahan nods, and Tang Qi is relieved. After saying hello to Director an, Yang Yiyi takes Tang Qi directly to the forensic medical office. Of course, he also calls Cheng Dieyi in advance.


    I didn''t expect that it was evening now, and Yang Yiyi even wanted him to work overtime. In fact, Yang Yiyi was very anxious. She didn''t want to dissect Nangong Xiang at all, because the Nangong family must be hard to deal with.


    Although the body has been sent to him, but he has not received the order, the body needs to be dissected, so he put it here, did not expect Yang Yiyi, even let him practice the body again. She took her three-year-old son directly and came to the dissecting room. When he came, Yang Yiyi and Tang Qidu had already arrived. This, Cheng Dieyi is really shocked, said to Yang Yiyi. "I didn''t expect you to be brave. They dare to stay here. Don''t forget that they are all corpses. "


    For Yang Yiyi, a materialist, what about the corpse? She was afraid of it. When people die, they have nothing. They don''t think about the ghosts and snakes.


    Think so this, Yang Yiyi says to Cheng Dieyi directly. "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry to work. Give it to me, son. I really don''t know what your child will look like if he grows up."


    Cheng Dieyi smiles and gives his son''s to Yang Yiyi. Then he finds out Nangong Xiang''s body and puts it on the stage for further explanation.


    And Cheng Cheng, the child in Yang Yiyi''s arms. Seeing Nangong Xiang''s body, he became surprised and said sarcastically: "his body is really miserable. It seems that he was beaten when he died. It seems that a person''s character is not very good to be beaten by so many people. "


    For other children, when they are three years old, they may just learn to speak and express their emotions, but Cheng Cheng is different. Maybe I grew up in the anatomy room when I was young, so I feel very curious about everything in it, only curiosity without fear.

 Chapter 1725

    Yang Yiyi said to Cheng Dieyi more than once that if he goes on like this, sooner or later he will develop his little son into a pervert. He doesn''t think that Dieyi is very optimistic about his son''s genius.


    When his son can see the place he can''t see at a glance, he is very surprised and proud.


    Other people don''t understand his way of doing this, just like other people don''t understand why she didn''t get married at the beginning, so they went directly to make a test tube baby. When he knew his IVF was a genius, his pride was really beyond words.


    Hearing Cheng Cheng say this, Cheng Dieyi still looks at Cheng Cheng like encouragement, and asks Cheng Cheng to continue.


    Yang Yiyi takes Cheng Cheng back and thinks that it''s absolutely abnormal for her son to grow up according to Cheng Dieyi''s education method.


    Of course, this three-year-old doesn''t develop very early. In Cheng Dieyi''s eyes, he is a genius. He can learn everything.


    Yang Yiyi has also repeatedly felt that this child must be gifted. Of course, does he have such a big nerve? Even if it is not gifted, there is no way.


    Anyone who has seen a three-year-old starts to dress himself, brush his teeth, wash his face and make breakfast for himself.


    Yang Yiyi thinks that he just saw a little pervert. But this pervert is really in his arms, and is held by Yang Yiyi. So he steps back. Cheng Cheng looks unhappy and looks at his mother.


    "Aunt Yang held me so far away that I couldn''t see it."


    Cheng Dieyi stares at Yang Yiyi impolitely. Yang Yiyi doesn''t recommend him to bring his children to this kind of place. However, the child is very curious about this kind of place, and she doesn''t realize it. What''s wrong with popularizing this kind of knowledge to children since childhood.


    It''s better to let the children accept these things early and no longer believe in them than to let them be afraid of them in the future?


    After all, he is a boy. He will be admitted to a medical college in the future. There is nothing wrong with being a forensic doctor! Just like he loves this profession, although it is a little difficult for him to get married, he lives happily.


    Yang Yiyi never understood Cheng Dieyi''s theories, but today they really have a very important thing to prove, so they took the child away and said to Cheng Dieyi:


    "this matter is really important. It has involved Mie''s company and even the big star Lin Yahan. Please tell us quickly, don''t worry It''s embarrassing the kids. Besides, it''s better to bring less children to such places in the future. "


    After all, the child is only three years old, and he needs his own life circle and friends. However, because the child always says some strange things, such as where the organs of the human body are, what will become when he eats? What digestive systems do you have to go through, and eventually become faeces.


    Although it is well said, others will feel terrible when they listen to it. What is unacceptable is that a three-year-old''s unpopular knowledge makes others feel bloody.


    For Cheng Dieyi, these are all scientific knowledge and the truth of existence, but when others hear them, they will inevitably think more about the maturity of a three-year-old.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t think so. He just thinks so. A three-year-old child, even know so much theoretical knowledge, is indeed commendable, and Tang Qi''s eyes, become smiling.


    I should have known this child a little earlier. In this way, Tang Doudou is afraid that he will have his own friends, so he won''t mix into the adult circle and make his own friends.


    Listen to Chen Xin say now boring, every day can only tease Bai Liang play, also don''t know after so many days Bai Liang training how?


    But if you can make Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou friends! Although Cheng Cheng''s age is much younger than Tang Doudou''s, their thoughts are almost mature.


    I''m afraid I can still be a confidant? Tang Qi thinks so and nods more firmly. It seems that he has to get closer to Cheng Dieyi. Maybe he can allow his son to go to his headquarters and make friends with Doudou.


    It seems that in order to make a good friend for Doudou, he has to sacrifice himself again.


    Yang Yiyi didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s thoughts had gone so far, because he didn''t have time to care about small things. Instead, he took a look at Cheng Dieyi, who looked at Nangong Xiang in front of him.


    My son is right. There are too many injuries on him, so. Should be surrounded by a lot of people beat, can cause the whole body up and down bruise so much.


    And some people have big wounds, some have small wounds. You can see that not one or two people are beating him, but many people are beating him.


    Cheng Dieyi knows more or less about Nangong Xiang''s character. He didn''t expect that he would die so miserably. What do the people of Nangong family think? Such a childe brother is not used to it. Now it causes public indignation.That''s why he was beaten so badly. Cheng Dieyi pressed him in his abdomen. Again careful, the whole body up and down all checked once, this just said to Yang Yiyi. "I didn''t receive the order from my boss, so it''s impossible for me to dissect the corpse without authorization. In addition, the Nangong family is so hard to be offended. It''s not just the two of us who can imagine that our spleen is very angry."


    Because Nangong Xiang always swaggers outside, so everyone''s impression of Nangong family is violence. It''s hard to say that everyone has a bad temper.


    But even if you don''t dissect, you can see a lot of things. At this time, Cheng Dieyi made a preliminary judgment on Nangong Xiang, and the film was all taken out. Then I explained to Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi, "there are more than 1000 large and small injuries on Nangong Xiang. According to the preliminary judgment, there should be 10 to 12 people who hurt him


    " Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi are surprised at the same time, especially Tang Qi. It''s clear that only he and Lin Yahan beat Nangong Xiang. They didn''t expect that Nangong Xiang had so many injuries. After they knocked Nangong Xiang unconscious under the car, some people gave him a hard K, so that he died.


    At that time, the two of them blocked the only monitor with chewing gum, otherwise, they would be able to know what happened later?


    Thinking about this, Cheng Dieyi continued. "And his fatal wound. It''s not these injuries. The initial suspicion is that the spleen is ruptured, because his abdomen is a little soft. It seems to be a bag of water inside. I think it should be all blood. "


    Cheng Dieyi said this, Yang Yiyi still know, it seems that his abdominal drum sound, so suspect is spleen rupture, all these are based on.


    So the other party was committed to killing him and planting him on them. Know they and Nangong Xiang against big is those experts, they left, those experts killed Nangong Xiang.


    But why? Aren''t they helping Nangong Xiang? Think of here, Tang Qi''s face directly changed.


    If he guesses correctly, is it all the manipulation of anal wood?


    Okamoto''s Mupai masters follow Nangong Xiang and come to him to make trouble. Naturally, they know that Nangong Xiang is not his opponent, and those masters are not his opponents either. They are waiting for their fight with Nangong Xiang. They are really cheated and are cruel to Nangong Xiang.


    After Tang Qi and Lin Yahan left, those experts really stood up and killed Nangong Xiang directly, and they were still under the car of Mi''s company, Lin Yahan.


    No matter how to find the responsibility, we can''t find them. This is really a good strategy.


    It seems that Okamoto Zeki, who has been a talking tortoise for so long, is finally going to fight. However, Tang Qi really doesn''t like this person''s character. If there is anything to say, isn''t it good to fight face to face? Every time I hide behind the scenes and plan all this secretly.


    This made Tang Qi very shameless. He didn''t expect that Okamoto Zemu would have to deal with the storm in the capital this time. However, whether he could do it or not depends on his ability.


    In this way, Tang Qi is relieved. In fact, many things will make people feel more worried as long as they are figured out. But Tang Qi thinks that for him now, as long as Okamoto takes action, it''s good news for him.


    Tang Qigang looked back to see Cheng Cheng actually stretched out the arm of the meat capital to him, Jiao didi said.


    "Hug, uncle hug."


    As soon as Tang Qiqi heard this, he stretched out his hand and held Cheng Cheng in his arms, not only Yang Yiyi. Even Cheng Dieyi was startled.


    You know, Cheng never let outsiders hold him, because the first thing Cheng Dieyi taught him when he began to talk was not to talk to strangers.


    Not to mention being hugged by strangers, because Yang Yiyi has a good relationship with Cheng Dieyi, and may often help Cheng Dieyi, so. The relationship with Cheng Cheng is very close. Cheng Cheng also knows that Yang Yiyi is his aunt Yang and has a very good relationship with Cheng Cheng.


    But this evening, Tang Qi met Cheng Cheng for the first time. He didn''t even say anything between them. Cheng Cheng wanted Tang Qi to hold him.


    Tang Qi grows up with Cheng Cheng in his arms and laughs excitedly. He is very satisfied with Tang Qi''s arms. Cheng Dieyi is dull and says to Yang Yiyi.


    "What to do? It seems that I''m going to rob your man, because I once said that whoever Cheng accepts, I''ll follow, and I have to marry." Cheng Dieyi just finished, Yang Yiyi directly from Tang Qi''s arms, Cheng Cheng to pull out. Take Cheng Cheng in his arms and say to Cheng Dieyi. "I''m blind. It seems that you have a good eye. You''re looking for a good husband for your mother and a good father for yourself. But you''ve got the wrong person. This man and his aunt have already made an appointment."

 Chapter 1726

    Hearing Yang Yiyi say this, Tang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. He didn''t expect that the child was so sensible and climbed into his arms so early, just to introduce her mother to her.


    When looking at Cheng Dieyi, there is some embarrassment, but Cheng Dieyi seems to have a very good impression of Tang Qi, especially when Tang Qi looks over, he smiles with shame.


    When Yang Yiyi sees Cheng Dieyi''s state, he knows that Cheng Dieyi must have a different kind of careful thinking about Tang Qi. Otherwise, his careless character, how could he have such careful thinking.


    This little scarlet face has proved everything. Yang Yiyi is extremely distressed for a moment. He didn''t expect that Tang Qizhen would take the peach blossom with him wherever he went.


    And at the moment, the most aggrieved is, in Yang Yiyi''s arms restlessly twist the body of Cheng Cheng, but Yang Yiyi''s strength is bigger up, directly take him in his arms, don''t let him move, look up at Tang Qi, tears are about to fall.


    It seems very distressing. Yang Yiyi doesn''t have any heartache for him. He knows that his mind is much more precocious than ordinary children. He doesn''t know this, but to win sympathy.


    However, this move is obviously useful to Tang Qi. Looking at Cheng Cheng''s aggrieved little face, Tang Qi holds him in his arms with sympathy and says softly. "Then I''ll hold you!"


    Cheng Cheng becomes very happy. He wears it in Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi also amuses the child to play like this. Yang Yiyi sees it, but he has other deep meaning in his eyes.


    It can be seen from here that Tang Qi still likes children very much, so it seems that he should speed up murongyue''s work. Especially Murong month that dull appearance, I hope Murong month said is true.


    Yang Yixin thought of it and made up his mind. As for what his best friend said, Yang Yiyi didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t take it seriously, because not everyone might follow Tang Qi.


    In addition, when he said that, it was just a joke. Few people were serious at all. In addition, although Cheng Dieyi was not married, he would never take looking for a man seriously. After all, she had children to accompany her.


    Every day''s life is also very satisfied, so Yang Yiyi believes that he certainly does not want to find a father for his children. As for what he said at the beginning, it must be to make Cheng happy.


    Now that this matter has been understood, we can only find this step, and there is no more way.


    But it''s obvious that Tang Qi likes Cheng very much. When Tang Qi holds Cheng Cheng in his arms and knows that Cheng Cheng is going to leave with his mother, Tang Qi directly says to Cheng Cheng:


    "if you really miss me, you can come to the headquarters to find me. I can introduce a companion to you. I''m sure you two can have a chat."


    Cheng Cheng really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be kind enough to introduce his partner. When his mother sent him to preschool, he went to a small class. The children there were very childish. He just wanted to say a word, which would make each other cry.


    No one would like to sit with him at dinner. Later, he was very dissatisfied, so no one would dare to ignore him any more. Everyone was respectful to him, but it was very boring.


    If Uncle Tang can really introduce himself to a particularly friendly companion, it sounds really good.


    He blinked his eyes and nodded his head. He said to Tang Qi, "Cheng Cheng, thank you uncle Tang."


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Cheng was very polite, but he was a little bit earlier than his peers. Maybe it was because he was proud of genius. Tang Qi thought so and nodded. Looking at Yang Yiyi, he said to Yang Yiyi. "If I''m not wrong, Nangong Xiang should have been killed by the experts he led. Those experts should be Okamoto Zemu''s people. Okamoto Zemu''s purpose is to make Nangong family make the whole capital restless."


    Yang Yiyi nodded, which should be right. In this way, he can give an account to the Nangong family. At least, the Nangong family can''t have no idea of the people his son is associated with. When the Nangong family goes to question Okamoto Zemu, they will naturally know what the truth is?


    If they want to stir up the muddy water in the capital, how will the Nangong family end up? No one would have expected that.


    Two people figured out this relationship, ready to go to the police station there, because Mickey and Lin Yahan are still there. Cheng Dieyi looks at Yang Yiyi and Tang Qiben to let him go first. Now, after her son gives it to her, she leaves him and follows him. Not willing to shout. "Do you have any conscience? Come to me as soon as you call and go as soon as you drink. You know, I came to help you in the middle of the night when you called. I didn''t expect that you had no conscience and left. Didn''t you want to send me back? I have a child with me Yang Yiyi really doesn''t want to be in charge of Cheng Dieyi. He knows that calling her will definitely cause him a lot of trouble. However, it can''t be denied that his professional knowledge and skills are absolutely excellent. Otherwise, he won''t come to him. In addition, their relationship is strong enough. It''s too late now.


    If you look for someone else, they may not help you at the first time! Cheng Dieyi is willing to help. She has already given her face. Thinking that she is taking a child with her, it''s really too dangerous to go back like this, she says to Cheng Dieyi.


    "Keep up. We''re going to the police station to pick up people. Besides, I''ve only driven one car now, and I''m going to pick up two people soon. The car will be very crowded at that time. If you want to suffer this crime yourself, suffer this crime!"


    As soon as Cheng Dieyi heard it, he was very happy to keep up with him. Now for him, it''s very lucky to let Tang Qi know more about him. Maybe he can know more about Tang Qi.


    What he said just now is not a joke. He really told Cheng Cheng that if Cheng takes a fancy to someone and wants to make him his father, he should let him get close to someone, so that he can know what to do.


    Although Cheng Cheng is only three years old, Cheng Dieyi has never treated Cheng Cheng as a three-year-old child. His maturity today depends on Cheng Dieyi''s teaching.


    In a word, Cheng Dieyi now believes that Tang Qi is here. No matter what Yang Yiyi says, for him, no matter what, he gets Tang Qi''s side.


    Even if Tang Qi is ungrateful, it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, she has a small assist? That''s Cheng Cheng. It can be seen that Tang Qi likes Cheng Cheng very much. If he wants to stay, he has to stay.


    Moreover, Tang Qidu has invited Cheng Cheng to go to the headquarters to play with him. At that time, he will go with him. If Cheng Cheng has a companion, he will always be willing to stay in the headquarters. As long as there is Cheng Cheng, there will be him.


    When Yang Yiyi drives, he doesn''t expect Cheng Dieyi to fight these little nines in his heart. When he gets to the police station, Mickey has already made a record.


    There is Lin Yaru saw all the video material, inadvertently from a scene to see Nangong Xiang leading a group of people.


    Fortunately, the scope of the camera is wide enough, so when Nangong Xiang reenters the screen, there are still a group of people around him. After that, the screen is pasted.


    With this scene, it can at least prove that there are a group of people around Nangong Xiang. Judging from the figure of those people, they are all strong men. If there are so many experts around him who are killed by Tang Qi in the garage, why don''t other people stand up? Besides, there''s no need for Tang Qi to kill him. Just let those experts go. Of course, it can be said that he did, but now their faces can be shown in the monitoring data. Although they are very fuzzy, after being processed by Lin Yaru, the outline can be clearly seen.


    This scene is handed over to Director an, which can prove that Nangong Xiang was not alone in the garage at that time, and there are so many people. Whether Tang Qi killed anyone or not can be found out, and then there will be a witness. Of course, it will be clear at a glance.


    Did not expect to have such a major discovery, director an nodded repeatedly, it seems that Tang Qi out of the horse, as expected no one can rival, thank Tang Qi again and again, after the mickey out of the police station.


    For this matter, director an has been working overtime here. This is not easy. They admire Director an very much. Of course, this time, too many big families have been involved.


    The secretary is willing to stay here for whatever reason.


    After saying goodbye to Tang Qi, Mickey looks at Cheng Dieyi and the child in Cheng Dieyi''s arms. She can see that the child is very cute with big eyes and looks very cute.


    Mickey didn''t think that a three-year-old would have a mature mind, so she poked Cheng Cheng''s face and said, "how can you be so cute?"


    When Mickey praises her, don''t mention how amazing Cheng Cheng is. Directly raised a small head, a face proud to Mickey said: "that''s because the mother gave birth to good."


    Hearing Cheng Cheng say this, Cheng Dieyi is also proud, but Mickey smiles and bends down. He didn''t expect that the child is really cute. Tang Qi explains to Mickey at this time:


    "he is meant to make you happy. He is mature and almost like Tang Doudou. I also think if I have a chance, I will take him to the headquarters and get to know Doudou. Doudou is not shouting You mean you don''t have friends? This is a good choice. " Mickey really did not think, to such a small child, unexpectedly is such a powerful existence.

 Chapter 1727

    When she teased him just now, she didn''t expect to be teased by him instead. When looking at Cheng Cheng again, Cheng Cheng smiles deeply, which makes Mickey''s heart full of panic.


    However, it seems that Cheng Cheng also likes Mickey very much. Although she is scared, she still reaches out her hand to give her a hug. So she hugs Cheng Cheng in her arms, and Cheng Dieyi is stunned again.


    "Don''t you have any conscience, son? You should be in front of your mother. I''ve been hugged by strangers for the second time. I tell you, don''t cry when you are hugged by strangers in the future. "


    Mickey is very happy with her smile. She doesn''t think that the way Cheng Dieyi and Cheng get along with each other is really the mother child relationship he envies. She can also see that Tang Qi''s eyes are very gentle when he looks like Cheng Cheng.


    Once again let Mickey think of them, can''t give Tang Qihuai child things, it seems that they have to work hard, hard to push Tang Qi to Murong month''s side.


    Even so. It''s incredible, but who can make it happen only by Murong Yue.


    So think of Mickey, more firm his heart.


    Tang Qicai didn''t notice Mi Qi''s thoughts. Now, for him, the most important thing is to find the murderer who killed Nangong Xiang. Maybe he can find out where Gangben Zemu is? It''s not many months away from the full moon night of the fifteenth day of the first month. The year is almost over. Winter is coming. It''s estimated that the new year will come in a few months. They don''t have much time. Jingteng is also trying to find out in the capital, but there is no trend of Okamoto.


    No one can match Okamoto''s hiding ability.


    As long as you want to be such a powerful master, but you are always timid and hiding, which makes Tang Qi feel really exasperated, but there is no way. No one can make them not the opponents of Okamoto Zeki. It''s really not easy to find them.


    So thinking, a few people get on the car first, and it''s not a matter of time to find Okamoto Zeki, at least with Lin Yaru''s help.


    Even if this matter is solved, as for other things after that, let''s say, now is not the time to seize the day.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi gets on the bus. Now there is only Yang Yiyi in the police car, so they are really crowded in the car, but Cheng Dieyi doesn''t dislike it at all. Lin Jiahan also seems to like Cheng Cheng very much. On the contrary, several people are playing with Cheng.


    It''s just that after a while, several people get familiar with it. This is what Cheng Dieyi didn''t expect. He thought Cheng Cheng was a little autistic. In fact, as a genius, it''s hard to integrate with his peers.


    Cheng Cheng is even more obvious. In fact, he is very averse to other people. In addition to his mother Cheng Dieyi, Yang Yiyi is familiar with these two people. Other people don''t even want to get close to him.


    Just want to in a short time, let Tang Qi embrace, also let Mickey embrace, now with Lin Yahan seems to have a good relationship.


    Cheng Dieyi is more firm in her heart. She thinks that she should get Tang Qi''s approval anyway. Otherwise, she seems to be really sorry. She finally meets a satisfied father for her son.


    After finding someone satisfied with his son, he is sure that no matter what means he uses, he will get it. This is Cheng Dieyi''s idea at the moment.


    After they send Cheng Dieyi back home, Tang Qi takes Yang Yiyi back to the Tang family.


    This time, he unexpectedly brought Lin Yahan back to the Tang family. For Lin Yahan, it was a great surprise, because he might have admitted him on behalf of Tang Qi. For others, it''s natural to know in the heart.


    Tang Qi is a very responsible person. Naturally, it is needless to say that since he has been with Lin Yahan, he will not extrapolate Lin Yahan. There is no such reason, so it is only a matter of time before he accepts Lin Yahan.


    Mickey naturally knows what happened between the two of them. In addition, Lin Yahan didn''t hide from Mickey, and he confessed to Mickey and apologized. It seems that Lin Yahan is also a good person. We should have a good time together. Miki didn''t come to such a conclusion out of thin air. Of course, the natural character of the people Tang Qi can look after is similar, just like there is always a little distance between them and Murong Yue, so Tang Qi will not accept Murong Yue for no reason. It''s not that Murong Yue has a distance from them, but that everyone''s personality is different.


    And Miki thinks murongyue is like life, just like they are not in the same Dynasty, there are always some difficult ideas, and she can stay at home, three meals a day, never complain. For them, it''s really a surprise.


    Because everyone is not willing to stay at home, and no one is willing to always prepare three meals a day. Naturally, it is not that they do not prepare for Tang Qi, but that no one is willing to only prepare three meals a day at home and have nothing to do.


    However, Murong Yue is willing to stay at home, just like an ancient maid, to prepare three meals a day for them, to cook a bath, even to prepare clothes, slippers and so on, some small details of life.They are very considerate, which makes them very moved. In any case, for them, these are the most perfect reasons for Murong Yue to stay.


    The most important thing for them to convince themselves is the function of Murong Yue''s body, which is very consistent with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said that because of his physical function, he may not easily get pregnant. Of course, these things can only be arranged by fate, not by man. Unless you do test tube baby like Cheng Dieyi, isn''t that contemptuous of Tang Qi''s ability? After all, as a normal man, no one wants his wife to be a test tube baby!


    The next day, director an gave all the small details they found to the Nangong family. However, the Nangong family seemed not very satisfied with the result, so the police had no choice. That''s the truth.


    As for how the Nangong family should make trouble, it''s not something they can manage for me. As long as it doesn''t affect public security, they generally have no right to administer.


    Cheng Dieyi is also very generous, so he takes Cheng Cheng instead of looking for Tang Qi.


    However, Tang Qi was specially trained at Michaelis.


    It''s hard for the 20th anniversary, so it''s not in the headquarters. When he went, only Chen Xin was there. Chen Xin saw that it was Cheng Dieyi, because Tang Qi had already said hello. Chen Xin takes Cheng Cheng''s mother and son to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou is still participating in some more difficult training. He is still working with Bai Liang. If there is no Bai Liang, Tang Doudou may progress a little faster. But with Bai Liang, although he slows down, he has a lot of fun.


    Chen Xin went to the door of the training room, knocked on the door, Tang Doudou looked back, Chen Xin laughed, Chen Xin said to Tang Doudou. "Father Tang thinks you are boring. He has found a companion for you. Do you want to come out and see him?"


    Tang Doudou is certainly happy. I always want to have a little companion. If father Tang can give birth to one or two little brothers, the little sister will play, but so far it hasn''t.


    So he is also very boring. Now I heard that he had a companion. Naturally, I was so happy that I left Bai Liang and rushed to the door.


    Cheng Dieyi is waiting at the door. He puts Cheng down. Although it has been said to Chen Xin, no matter how naive Tang Doudou is, no matter how he doesn''t open it, he can''t bully his little sister.


    Because Tang Qi has already introduced them, Tang Doudou is six years old this year. Three years older than Cheng Cheng.


    Yesterday I didn''t know why he was so sure that a child three years older than Cheng would be able to make friends with Cheng.


    However, seeing Tang Qi''s picture of reading Ding, we know that they will have no problem.


    Sure enough, as soon as they met, their eyes turned red, not because they were good, but because they were hostile.


    Tang Doudou is most dissatisfied with the fact that he saw that Cheng Cheng was still in his mother''s arms. He put it down when he came out. Although he put it down, he could see that he was just a little fart.


    I really didn''t expect that he always wanted father Tang to give birth to his little brother and little sister. Unexpectedly, father Tang found a little fart boy to deal with him. Did he really think that he could deal with him with little fart boy?


    See Cheng Cheng, Tang Doudou disdain very much, raise small face to Cheng Cheng to say. "It turns out that you are really a little fart. Did father Tang ask you to come? I''ll take good care of you. "


    This is very, very meaningful. Of course Cheng Cheng can hear it. When he looks like Tang Doudou, his eyes are naturally hostile. Do you think he is small and can bully him? At that time, he has to make Tang Doudou look good. The two children haven''t spoken yet. This is the beginning of each other''s cruel words. Cheng Dieyi feels relieved when he looks at them. It seems that Tang Doudou is definitely not an ordinary child. No wonder Tang Qi is sure that they can become good friends.


    This point, however, does not pay attention to the two children at all, because he is sure that the two children will be able to become friends, so he put it down, and Cheng himself left, because now Cheng has only Tang Doudou in his eyes.


    Tang Doudou looks back at Bai Liang who is still working hard and shouts to him, "you are so eager to learn. You can''t be lazy. I''ll solve a little guy first and come here to train with you."


    Since Bai Liang trained with Tang Doudou, he suffered every day. Even so, he did it as if he was happy, because when he came back to Bai''s home, this time, even if all the people would not let her, he could still defeat those people in his family. Progress is great. And all this is given to him by Tang Qi and trained by Tang Doudou.

 Chapter 1728

    So I''m obedient to Tang Doudou, especially the high-intensity training that Tang Doudou arranged for him. I never cry bitterly and tired.


    Chen Xin told Tang Qi about it. Tang Qi didn''t expect that Cheng Dieyi would really bring Cheng to the headquarters, and he came so fast. At lunch time, Tang Qi explained to MI Qi and came to the headquarters.


    When he arrived at the headquarters, Cheng Dieyi had already left. He just left Cheng here. Tang Qi could not help sighing that he was a mother. Is he a nursery? Put Cheng Cheng here and go to work.


    What makes Chen Xin feel more innocent is that there was a Tang Doudou who was not easy to deal with. Now there is a primary school bully, a little genius, who is not allowed to live.


    But I believe that soon these little guys will not be able to stay here, because it will belong to him.


    It belongs to his territory. How can these little guys be allowed to make trouble? So as long as these little guys are willing to make trouble for such a period of time, they will soon be unable to stay here. Let them enjoy the last few happy days.


    When Tang Qi goes in, he sees Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng coldly facing each other, but their eyes are full of curiosity.


    It''s hard to see where they like each other from their intelligence.


    Don''t think about it. It must be the two of them who asked for it from Chen Xin. I hope they can become real good friends. Tang Qi didn''t disturb him, so he watched quietly.


    Chen Xin had already gone down. Tang Qi is the only one standing here. Unconsciously, there is a Cheng Dieyi beside him. Cheng Dieyi also watched for a long time. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so serious about watching two children play. He said coldly.


    "So you like children so much?" To tell you the truth, Tang Qi''s perception ability is very strong. No matter who passes by, he knows it. He knew even if there were flies flying by, but he didn''t know when Cheng Dieyi came out. Especially as an agreement, when he said this sentence coldly, he realized it. Cheng Dieyi has arrived at his side.


    Tang Qi''s eyes were full of doubts. At the same time, he is also a special fanatic, who can hide from him, unless there is no force value, or the force value is more than him.


    Although the first time he saw Cheng Dieyi, he had already determined that Cheng Dieyi should have no force value, but this really made him feel very strange. How could he come to him quietly without force value.


    Did he really look at the two children a little too focused, even people to his side do not know. So think, Tang Qi can''t help shaking his head, let oneself don''t think.


    Will come to ask Cheng Dieyi, "how, up and down of my headquarters looked again, it seems you are not too satisfied with the appearance."


    Cheng Dieyi shakes her head. It''s not like this. It''s not that she''s not satisfied, but that she''s too surprised. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s headquarters should be so grand. For him, the best place in the world is her anatomy room.


    I didn''t expect that the building of the headquarters was totally beyond his expectation and imagination. The complexity of all the buildings was much higher than his anatomy room, which made Cheng Dieyi more confident that Tang Qi was really a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    However, Cheng Dieyi won''t say it. He will keep it in his heart. Anyway, he has already determined that Tang Qi is a man. Don''t worry. Take your time. Let''s get to know each other first. He suddenly tells him this idea. Will you let Tang Qi look down on him.


    Cheng Dieyi thought of a sweet smile, said to Tang Qi: "it seems that the two children get along well, can become good friends."


    However, he didn''t expect that Cheng Dieyi turned away from him. However, when he looked like two little guys, he still agreed with what Cheng Dieyi said, but he didn''t know why he still refuted.


    "I didn''t see that the two little guys could be friends. What I see now is that they are both in the cold war and want to prove that they are very strong."


    This is what Tang Qi doesn''t understand. Cheng Dieyi smiles mysteriously. In fact, for children, when they are stronger or weaker than others, they have already acknowledged each other''s ability.


    How could it not be like this? In fact, adults as like as two peas. If others challenge you, the other side has already recognized your ability in the heart, and he has a spell.


    Only in this way, he will challenge you. If other people disdain you and all the written tests they want to customize, they will really despise you and don''t want to be friends with you. I look down on you. The real reason. Thinking so, Cheng Dieyi said confidently. "I''ve never seen Cheng Cheng be so serious, because for his peers, he has always been scornful, but there are few times when he is so serious. When he gets along with Doudou, it''s like thisHave we ever met our opponents like adults


    He knew that the two little guys were like this, not one of them. They both seemed to have met their confidants. Only by such a comparison can we be able to distinguish. Whoever becomes the boss will listen to him later.


    For Tang Doudou, he can guarantee that Cheng Cheng can''t match him. He has lost just now, because at the moment, Tang Doudou seems relaxed, and Cheng Cheng seems to have some maturity.


    If you can''t compete in martial arts, you''ll naturally have to fight in culture. At the moment, you must be comparing your intelligence quotient. I also believe that Cheng Cheng must be very confident in his intelligence quotient.


    Otherwise, they would not have made such a request to him, but it seems that when they seriously despise the two tables, the more they feel happy.


    After all, Tang Doudou is always in the headquarters and seldom leaves, which has already been explained. Doudou doesn''t want to communicate with other people, and Bai Liang has made great efforts to train with Tang Doudou. He didn''t expect that Cheng Cheng would directly attract Doudou''s attention. If you look at Tang Doudou, you can see that he has left Bai Liang alone and has been playing with him all the time. He also attaches great importance to his companion. Otherwise, he would not have left his partner there. Although he seems to be competing all the time, it means that he has admitted his friend.


    There is no doubt that this is a good thing. Naturally, Tang Qi is no longer here. The two little guys play by themselves and start to leave the headquarters. Naturally, Cheng Dieyi will keep up with Tang Qi. He turns back to Cheng Dieyi and says.


    "Follow me. I''m going to train. The 20th anniversary of the company is about to begin. I tell you, don''t follow me. I''m busy


    Hearing this, Cheng Dieyi becomes more excited. Many people will be invited to celebrate the 20th anniversary of Mie''s company. It will be very lively then. Now that the program is in rehearsal, can you let him watch it in advance.


    So think, Cheng Dieyi step by step with Tang Qi, let Tang Qi very helpless, once again to Cheng Dieyi said. "Don''t follow me any more, you hear me?" Cheng Dieyi innocently smashes his big eyes. Looking at Tang Qi, he doesn''t look like the mother at all. He says helplessly. "Please, will you take me? I''ll just have a look. I promise I won''t talk about it. I know these are surprise programs, but they should also be over there. I''m just looking for Yang Yiyi, and I have other things to say. "


    Tang Qi''s biggest fear is to deal with women. He didn''t expect to be rejected like this. His innocent way of expression really made Tang Qi have no way.


    Can only reluctantly opened the door, looking at Cheng Dieyi fearlessly sat in his co pilot''s position, you know she usually rarely let people sit in his co pilot''s position, in addition to Mickey they.


    As long as Mickey is with them, they will certainly give up this position to Mickey. Naturally, they also know what is concession and what is respect? What is the order between the old and the young.


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Dieyi was very conscious. When he got into his car, he consciously took the position of CO driver. Did Tang Qi agree? But Tang Qi is really too lazy to bother with Cheng Dieyi. Let''s go to the company first. Rehearsal is very important. It''s really not easy to let Lin Yahan have time to come here. In the afternoon, Lin Yahan will come here and have to deal with the words


    with Lin Yahan.


    He gave a straight, smug smile. In fact, Cheng Dieyi knows that if she wants to get Tang Qi''s approval, she has to make a good relationship with them. If she wants to bring her father to her son''s side, she can''t get Tang Qi''s approval.


    Who made him such a powerful being? There is no lack of women around him. Besides, he is still a little drag with his son. Which one of them is not as beautiful as a flower. At that time, they are not willing to be with Tang Qi, regardless of gain and loss. Tang Qi has so many women.


    Anyone who pulls out has more capital than him. Although he is about the same size as Yang Yiyi, he still has a son. Yang Yiyi is alone, so he is still very jealous of Yang Yiyi.


    However, he did not regret having a son, because his son was a genius. It was very hard for him to give birth to his son when he was pregnant in October. Although he was just a test tube baby, he did not know who the father of the child was? But now he has identified the child''s father as Tang Qi. He thinks that Tang Qi is Tang Qi. No matter whether Tang Qicheng admits it or not, he will try his best to stand beside Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1729

    Because his son, the first time to see so dependent, but the first to identify the Tang Qi.


    I''ve met a lot of people, and he''s seen a lot of good candidates, but my son is never hungry. How can I be sure about Tang Qi He hasn''t spoken yet? The son is chosen at once, so even if Tang Qi dislikes him, he will be shameless. Of course, it''s not time to talk about these things in public, but also to discuss with Yang Yiyi, because it''s like digging the corner of his good friend, which makes him feel a little guilty. If Tang Qizhen is willing to accept him, he will feel a little sorry for Yang Yiyi by


    time.


    After arriving at the company, what Tang Qi didn''t expect was that Lin Yahan had already arrived. He didn''t expect that he was really so punctual. He tried to rehearse when he went to work in the afternoon, and he would certainly show up, so he did.


    After all, as a first-line star, there are so many things. After all, Tang Qi is an anniversary. Only a few of them know about inviting Lin Yahan. Most people, especially the media, don''t know much about it.


    Even if there is grapevine news, it is also uncertain news, because no one dares to guarantee that Mies can really invite Lin Yahan.


    I think it''s just for the 20th anniversary. How many people are interested in this?


    These are not convenient to explain now. When the conference starts, naturally, Taoists will understand whether they are advertising or real. Yang Yiyi didn''t expect that Cheng Dieyi came with him. He went to Cheng Dieyi''s side, took Cheng Dieyi to one side of the aisle, and whispered, "everything over there has been noisy. How can you still have time to do nothing here? I tell you that the team leader is looking for you, and I don''t know where to find someone?"


    For Cheng Dieyi, these things are naturally not what he needs to be responsible for now. What he needs to be responsible for now is his son''s father. Other things are not for him.


    Thinking of Yang Yiyi shook his head, said: "although my work is important, but more important than work, is my life."


    Hear Cheng Dieyi say so, Yang Yiyi just dare to confirm, it seems that this time Cheng Dieyi said is true! Yang Yiyi really doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, everyone has his own destiny. Let''s see Tang Qi''s choice.


    I don''t want to deal with Cheng Dieyi any more. The rehearsal here is very smooth, and the company''s 20th anniversary is smooth.


    Originally, the day they set was not announced in advance, just for fear of other people''s sabotage. Unexpectedly, they just set the time. The day before they announced it, the next day they were robbed by the Nangong family.


    It has been arranged in advance to be held in the grand square. The square is the largest square in the capital.


    The 10th anniversary of the company was held in that square. Everyone gave Mie company a face. No one made trouble in the square, but they didn''t expect that as soon as their news was released, the Nangong family occupied a seat in the corner of the square.


    Originally, the company of Nangong family was open there. Now they are holding activities in the big square. Nangong family has launched its latest products.


    It''s also for the purpose of holding preferential activities. There are also a lot of front-line stars invited, and people all come to watch them.


    There is also the Song family. Originally, they thought that the song and Ming books could be settled down, but they didn''t expect that the song and Ming books are very strong now. It should be connected with the Nangong family.


    Although not held in the square, but also in the corner of the location, the new house housewarming banquet ceremony.


    Although Tang Qi, they also have to hold activities. But they''re still very secretive. For the high-profile actions of the Nangong family. Tang Qidao knows. When the time comes, he will have to see whether the Mie company is strong or the Nangong family is strong.


    After all, the powerful power is not supported by these big stars, but the real strength. Tang Qi knows that since they dare to hold activities with them one day, they have already thought about the consequences?


    I''m afraid the means are not so aboveboard. The most eye-catching thing is the choice we make when we are in a competitive position.


    This also makes Tang Qi disdain. Even if there is Okamoto behind him, so what? For him, as long as there are Amin and Jia Lifeng, he doesn''t need to do a lot of things.


    The biggest fear is that someone is making trouble at the scene. Now even Chen Xin can''t believe it, so Tang Qi feels that he has to make other arrangements.


    After intensive arrangements. Tang Qi goes directly to Bai Liang. Bai Liang really doesn''t expect that he has been training with Tang Doudou. Compared with Tang Doudou, he can be described as stupid.


    Originally, he thought that when he could finish training with Tang Doudou, Tang Qi might see him. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi left him in the headquarters tonight, saying that he had something to say to him.


    Recently, Tang qidoudou''s evenings end very early, because he has to go to Cheng Cheng to play. Cheng Cheng also stays in the headquarters and lets Bai Liang get free, so he goes home. After all, people at home are worried about him.Because he was training here at the same time, he was injured all over after he went back. Although he was very satisfied and told his family that there was nothing wrong at all, his family was still not at ease. Let him go back and have a look when he has time.


    Until today, he realized that the people who really care about him are his family, so he figured out that in any case, he should go back and spend more time with his family.


    So this evening he was going to go home, because Tang Doudou had already run to find Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng, after all, is still young. He came to train after they had already passed the hurdle. Tang qidoudou would have to criticize him. After that, he was teaching him. What Bai Liang had to accept is that all the children are so powerful now? It took him one day to get through the hurdle. For Cheng Cheng, an hour passed.


    So he was very hit, thinking that he would be noticed by Tang Qi, it might not be so easy. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to keep him.


    Bai Liang looks at Tang Qi and says. "Is there any task for me? If there is one, I will try my best to finish the task you told me. "


    Looking at the hot light in Bai Liang''s eyes at the moment, Tang Qi can''t help thinking of Amin, who was also like this. Tang Qi patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and said to him, "there is a very important task to be given to you. I have asked Doudou to select a lot of people who are good at it. I will give them to you tomorrow. We are going to maintain order on the scene of the 20th anniversary celebration. Safety is very important


    , would you like to be a security guard?"


    In fact, it''s almost the same as security. I''m really afraid of the unexpected. It''s not that I don''t believe Yang Yiyi. After all, police officers may have something very difficult to do. If they are brothers, they will listen to him.


    Bai Liang was very excited when he heard that. After all, this was the first task he received Tang Qi''s order to complete after he arrived at the headquarters. He had been training for such a long time in order to achieve this.


    Nod hard and say excitedly. "Yes, absolutely. I won''t find any excuses. Tomorrow I will be there early in the morning and watch the venue. But boss, it seems that Chen Xin has been put in charge. Why do you come to me suddenly?"


    Now we can''t tell Bai Liang what the reason is, because Tang Doudou has already told him. Chen Xin is really a little strange. He is indifferent to him. Children are always sensitive, especially Tang qidoudou, so


    Bai Liang knows a little bit about how little he has in his heart, because he is not a fool, but he has little experience and knows little about the headquarters. All along, I only know that Tang Qi has a special trust in Chen Xin and attaches great importance to it.


    Seeing Tang Qining''s heavy expression, Bai Liang shook his head directly. "I won''t ask any more. In a word, I will guarantee to finish the task given to me."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Bai Liang with a silly smile. He knew that Bai Liang knew that he had come out of such a big family as Bai''s family. He couldn''t really be the same as lengtouqing.


    Then he patted Bai Liang on the shoulder. "Come on tomorrow!"


    Bai Liang is very excited. He thinks he''s happy. Maybe he''s going to have a bad rest tonight, and he''s going to continue to break through. Tang Doudou has already broken through.


    It seems that Tang Qizhen''s big task has been given to him. He must make himself stronger. This is his chance. Bai Liang thinks, and he is excited.


    After Tang Qi came out of the door, he saw Tang Doudou holding his hands around his chest, looking unhappy. Tang Qi looked at Tang Doudou, looking a little angry?


    He directly picked up Tang Doudou and went back to Tang Doudou''s room. He didn''t expect that Cheng Cheng was also there.


    It seems that the two little guys play very well, looking at Tang Doudou or an angry look, he asked. "Is there anything wrong with me? How do you feel angry with me? "


    Tang Qi Doudou shook his head, not because of Tang Qi, but because of his decision. "How can you let Bai Liang take care of the people I picked out? You know, they all listen to me. No matter what, they should listen to me."


    It turned out that Tang Qi was a little embarrassed and laughed. Yesterday, when he brought Cheng Cheng, he asked Tang Doudou to select a few people for him. At that time, he would listen to Tang Doudou''s words and take him to the scene to protect him.


    Tang Doudou heard what he said to Bai Liang. He said to Bai Liang that all the people who knocked Tang Doudou out were used by him. He touched Tang Doudou''s head and said. "Don''t be so angry. You are a child. I''m afraid they won''t listen to you? Bai Liang even in the fool''s, he is also an adult, but also the white family''s childe brother, has the status, other people should not go to revolt

 Chapter 1730

    Being touched by Tang Qi, Tang Doudou is happy and says to Tang Qi. "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll go tomorrow, and those people will listen to me. As for those who eat inside and outside, I will never let go. "


    Looking at Tang Doudou''s small face, Tang Qi feels very comforted. "Well, it''s up to you."


    Tang Doudou just raised his smile. Tang Qi comforted him and looked at him with a comforting smile. However, there was deep meaning in his eyes. Those who eat inside and outside, I hope they can understand and weigh their real strength.


    In the early morning of the next day, because there were so many arrangements to make, they woke up early.


    I''m going to the scene to arrange things. Many things are prepared by themselves, and they don''t trust anyone.


    After all, the 20th anniversary is a big thing. We can''t rush it. In addition, Bai Su and Chu ya, who also like to join in the fun, will naturally get rid of being treated by others and do everything by themselves.


    It''s a big event, and Tang Qi is not lazy. When they get up, Tang Qi has already got up.


    Murongyue has made breakfast. After everyone has eaten, he will go to the scene.


    Murong Yue looked at her wrongly and said to her, "it seems that today is very important. Can you take me with you?"


    Because murongyue has been influenced by them and is curious about the outside world. Tang Qi actually wants to take murongyue out for a turn. He always cooks at home, which is a little unfair to him.


    It seems that after coming to the capital, she went out for a trip and bought some clothes for him. Indeed, her clothes were improved. It seems that Miki''s clothes are very good, especially in line with Tang Qi''s eyes. After Murong Yue changed them, Tang Qi felt more comfortable.


    He nodded to Murong Yue and said. "Get in the car. Let''s go together."


    Murong Yue was very happy, so she got into the back of the car. They all got on the car, too. They were carried to the scene by Tang Ji.


    When they arrive, Yang Yiyi and his brothers, Chen Xin, Bai Liang, Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng all arrive, and Tang Qi is surprised by another person, Cheng Dieyi. I really feel that Cheng Dieyi has nothing to do every day. He follows them and thinks that as a forensic doctor, he should be very busy. However, he runs here every two days. You know, these days of their training, he has to watch this program and that program.


    However, since everyone has come to support, Tang Qi is naturally happy. He has made enough preparations for today. After so long preparation, he will not be underestimated.


    At this time, the sound of the helicopter rang out. Before the whole city became lively, it was disturbed by the sound of their helicopter.


    Did not get up, are forced to sit up helplessly, this time from the helicopter down, large balloons.


    On every balloon, there are a series of things like the poster of Michaelis company''s 20th anniversary, the star lineup, the arrangement of the program and so on. They originally wanted to start today with a special ceremony.


    I want to wait until everyone wakes up and see the 20th anniversary of Mie''s company going on in the big square. That''s a sense of surprise.


    And there is live TV, for the audience, it is a surprise! Because the news was released very early, and it has been very quiet since then. It can be said that it is a very confidential program, which makes everyone full of expectations.


    In fact, get up early, people at work to see this scene, not to mention how romantic, the sky under the balloon, for all people, are very romantic!


    Even the bus stopped, and all the people got off to fight for the balloons floating down. When they saw that there were small gifts hanging on the balloons, they were even more surprised. There were small gifts on every balloon.


    In order to thank you for your support, Mie''s company deliberately sent out a small gift of gratitude to the people in the whole capital, to all the people where the balloon can float, and to those who can watch it on the spot, surely there will be more benefits.


    In front of the TV, you can also shake the red envelope directly. This time, in order to feed back to the audience, Michaelis has really paid a lot of money, in order to capture everyone''s attention and see what else the Nangong family can do.


    Because the Nangong family started to publicize several days ago, especially in these days, the advertising is very strong, but there has been no specific time.


    However, when Michaelis released the official news that they are going to celebrate their 20th anniversary today, the Nangong family directly put the new product celebration they prepared today.


    The purpose is to block up Mie''s company. When you think about how long you''ve been preparing for it, suddenly someone is competing with you for the audience. Isn''t that very irritating.


    But fortunately, they are ready for everything, so no matter how much trouble they make with Nangong family, it is impossible to suppress their popularity.


    As soon as the balloon was launched, the square was already overcrowded in less than 20 minutes. At this time, Chen Xin and his brothers were organizing everyone to stop pushing and shoving.As soon as the Nangong family saw that the momentum here was developing rapidly, they quickly released the first-line stars they invited.


    The hero of idol drama who worked with Lin Yahan at the beginning. Lin Yahan is a kind of woman who is more and more beautiful, so she may have a stronger momentum later, but it''s not because of the popularity of this play.


    For the male leader, it''s a great momentum. I didn''t expect that the male leader who hasn''t come out for a long time was invited by the Nangong family.


    But all this had already been expected by Tang Qi, because they knew. This man is from the Nangong family, because his name is Junqing Nangong.


    Although it''s just a minority in the Nangong family, the Nangong family has given him a lot of resources because of his handsome appearance.


    No matter what kind of star, resources are very important. Without a good resource, even if it is popular on the Internet, it will soon expire.


    But Nangong Junqing is really different. He really has more advantages than others, because he has the support of Nangong family behind him! Just like Lin Yahan, Lin Yahan made another big girl''s play before it became popular. If there is no good chance for that play to become popular, it is estimated that it will soon expire. It is because she has the support of the Lin family behind her that she has been able to go on peacefully and happily


    .


    Originally, Tang Qi didn''t start yet. The leaflets he sent also indicated that it started at night. Unexpectedly, the Nangong family was already worried and started.


    What''s more, it''s the hot man who came. Others must be very excited and ran over.


    Tang Qi also has no choice but to smile. It seems that the Nangong family wants to fight them to the end. When Tang Qi thinks about it, he doesn''t expect that Nangong xialan brings a group of sisters and starts singing and dancing on the stage.


    It seems that they are very familiar with the stage. As soon as they know that all the microphone equipment has just been installed, they have already been on the stage. It seems that they arranged this matter, thought Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t know there would be such a scene in advance, but the others were not surprised at all, so he understood that it was their idea.


    However, it''s too early now. They come here early just to decorate the stage and have a party in the evening. Why are they so anxious to sing now.


    Maybe Ouyang xialan is also trying to find face for them. He is choking with Nangong family intentionally! Although Tang Qi was very grateful for Ouyang xialan''s kindness, it really destroyed his presupposition.


    However, it seems that it doesn''t matter. In this way, some other people can be retained, and their next activities can just be a little foreshadowing.


    It seems that Ouyang xialan has made great efforts to sing and dance with those little sisters. Indeed, many people have stayed, expecting them to enlarge their moves! After all, Nangong family released Nangong Junqing at the beginning.


    What Mies released turned out to be Ouyang xialan. Although Ouyang xialan is a hot little flower now, compared with Nangong Junqing, it''s a far cry. One is a first-line star, and the other can only be regarded as a second-line star.


    Although it is very possible to surpass Nangong Junqing in the future, it is obviously impossible for us at present. We still like Nangong Junqing more after all.


    Basically, they have started to divide into different camps. Most of the girls have gone to the Nangong family, while most of the boys have stayed.


    For those male stars, boys are naturally insensitive, but Ouyang xialan has so many beautiful sisters dancing on the stage, which is particularly attractive to them.


    Tang Qi could only shake his head helplessly. After all, for them during the day, they didn''t plan to sing and dance at all. The main purpose was to show the development history of Mie''s company and some antiques in the past 20 years.


    After all, as an antique company, only when it comes up with its own really good things, can it win the attention of its peers. For them, this is more important than anything.


    When it comes to the evening, there will be a time for them to revel. It''s been 20 years since Michaelis started to collect the first collection. There are so many important things in Beijing, all of which are in Michaelis. So this time, when Michaelis''s bottom card is highlighted, it really surprised other people. Maybe there are only Tang Qi in Beijing who dares to do this.


    Because he has enough powerful ability, not afraid of other people''s thinking about his good things, if other people''s words, certainly can hide all hide, who is willing to expose his good things in front of others? And Tang Qi''s main purpose is to lead Okamoto to show up. When it''s day, he takes out all the good things. Others must be jealous, especially the Nangong family.

 Chapter 1731

    No matter how much money he touts himself, there is no way to compare with Mie''s company. After all, the wealth accumulated after 20 years of development is not comparable to that of the Nangong family.


    Sure enough, when all the things on the stage were displayed for close viewing, the Nangong family also sent people to watch.


    When the people came back to tell Nangong Yan, the head of Nangong family, Nangong Yan''s face turned green. Directly went behind the scenes, looked at Okamoto Zeki, said angrily. "I listen to you now. What else do you want? My son, my son is gone. All the money in the family has been taken out. You also said that you could make up for all the things I lost soon.


    How are you now It''s time to draw water from the bamboo basket. " Nangong Yan is really a little distressed. It''s not easy for the Nangong family to have a foothold in the capital. Now his son is gone, which makes him very angry. But this little man actually found him and told him that he could give all the good things of the company to him as long as he was willing to cooperate.


    Now he has paid, and he has taken out almost all his family property to cooperate with this little man, but up to now. I don''t have any advantages. Besides being ridiculed by my peers, I think I''m a little ridiculous and never get any advantages back. The little man is very confident smile, to Nangong Yan said: "don''t worry, I have arranged, like him, even dare to take out all his good things, don''t blame others. My man will do it soon. He''s on the stage now


    , and all the good things on display will belong to you. " Nangongyan thought of what Tang Qi showed. To be honest, everything is good. As long as he can get any one of them, he is not afraid that the Nangong family will not develop. If he gets all of them, his Nangong family is the second Michaelis. Who dares to compete with him.


    Thinking about this, Nangong Yan''s eyes finally relaxed and said to Okamoto. "I hope you do what you say."


    Tang Qi has finally arranged everything. The collection that should be displayed has already been displayed. At this time, Ouyang xialan just stepped off the stage. Looking at Tang Qi, she said to Tang Qi very proud.


    "Well, after three days of rehearsal, we won the stage. Are you satisfied with our performance?"


    When Ouyang xialan knew that Tang Qidu had secretly trained the program, he didn''t leave a place for him at all. Let alone how angry he was.


    I went to find Miki. Miki also knows that Ouyang xialan is a warm-hearted person. If I don''t arrange for him this time, I''m sure I''ll talk to them endlessly.


    In addition, being able to make friends with the Ouyang family is also good for Michaelis. After all, we are all businessmen. It''s better to make more friends than enemies.


    In fact, they didn''t want to perform at all when they put out these collections. However, since Ouyang xialan had found Miki, Miki arranged this blank segment for Ouyang xialan.


    Ouyang xialan was very excited when she heard that, so she called a group of her little sisters and began to work hard. For these minutes of performance on stage, he didn''t have a good rest for almost three days and three nights.


    Open your eyes for training, close your eyes and start thinking, what songs to sing, what dance moves to line up and so on.


    It can be said that after spending so long in the entertainment industry, he has never worked so hard.


    His young ladies were stunned. Knowing that Ouyang xialan was serious this time, they became more serious. After three days of intensive training, they had a perfect appearance on the stage.


    See Tang Qi did not speak, Mickey said with a smile. "It''s perfect. I''m impressed. I''ll let you do the opening dance in the evening, OK? "


    Originally, there was no opening dance, so Tang Qi and Lin Yahan came out and announced the official start of their rehearsal.


    As the two of them are hosts, especially Lin Yahan, they naturally arrange a little more. However, seeing Ouyang xialan''s enthusiasm, they have made great efforts for today''s activities.


    So let Mickey special moved, to Ouyang xialan said so. It''s a big deal. The program will start 10 minutes early and show it to Ouyang xialan.


    Ouyang xialan was very excited when she heard that. After all, there are so many people this evening that they can show their faces once. For them, they are very surprised.


    Looking at Ouyang xialan so happy, Tang Qi is helpless.


    Mickey has made temporary arrangements, so he won''t say anything more.


    Today, Lin Yahan has to make a notice to come here in the evening. So now for them, it''s just to see my exhibits, protect all their collections, and lead to Okamoto.Sure enough, you don''t want him to settle down. At noon, there was a change in the Nangong family.


    After a Nangong Junqing came out, there was no movement there, which made Tang Qi feel very strange. However, at noon, they suddenly assembled the Nangong family.


    Tang Qi has always asked Yang Yiyi to pay attention to Chen Xin, because Yang Yiyi is also a policeman this time. At the invitation of Mie''s company, he keeps order on the scene and protects the whole activity.


    If Yang Yiyi pays attention to Chen Xin, it will never attract Chen Xin''s attention. Sure enough, at noon, Chen Xin goes to dinner first. When he comes back from dinner, it becomes very strange.


    The behavior is very strange, many personnel positions have been readjusted. He should be in the arrangement of his own people, and when making adjustments, Yang Yiyi all looked in the eye, those people still need to be investigated, some people can''t believe, Yang Yiyi all remember.


    He also reported all he knew to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi takes a look at Mickey and says to her. "There''s a good play going on at noon today. Let''s go and have a look."


    Mickey nodded, followed Bai Su, Chu Ya came to the scene together.


    Chen Xin obviously did not expect that Tang Qi would bring them. He thought that at noon, Tang Qi would go to rehearsal again.


    Because he has already heard that Lin Yahan will come at noon. After Lin Yahan comes, he will have the last rehearsal.


    So the time was set at noon. Seeing Tang qilai, Chen Xin came quickly. "Why is the boss here? I''m here! You can rest assured. "


    Tang Qi nodded and naturally knew what Chen Xin meant, so he said to Chen Xin. "No, I just came to have a look. The big star''s trip is a little delayed. I may be able to wait for a while for rehearsal. It''s not in the way


    Chen Xin nodded his head anxiously, and his eyes appeared.


    Chen Xin was really a little surprised. He had already agreed with Okamoto that he would start at this time. But when Tang Qi came suddenly, what kind of change would happen?


    Chen Xin doesn''t know, but he can only give up.


    Chen Xin wants to signal to his brothers that they should not do anything. When Okamoto comes, he can explain to Tang Qi that he doesn''t know what''s going on. Just let them fight to protect the exhibits.


    When it''s time to put some water in, when it''s not, protect the exhibits. Tang Qi has always trusted him. It won''t be so good.


    When Chen Xin thinks about it, Tang Qi looks at Chen Xin''s thoughts and asks. "What''s the matter? I don''t think you look very well


    Chen Xin quickly shook his head and said. "Nothing, boss, you can rest assured."


    Tang Qi nodded and took Mickey and they slowly turned. Chen Xin''s eyes became more anxious. Following Tang Qi, Tang Qi could feel his tension at the moment.


    At this time, a group of strange and powerful people suddenly appeared. Integrated into the crowd, if it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s perceptual ability, he couldn''t find the proximity of these experts.


    Tang Qi laughs playfully. It seems that he is not afraid of the strong in the crowd.


    Now, for him, people who have no force value are really his greatest help, because they only need to feel who has more powerful force value, which is what they are looking for?


    Tang Qi looks back at the crowd. Chen Xin was very nervous, and his voice changed a little. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the crowd? I''ll let my brothers go down and have a look. " Tang Qi shook his head and said to Chen Xin. "Why are you so nervous? I just want to look around and scare you like this. I know today''s affairs are very important. So many of Michaelis''s treasures are here. You must watch them, but don''t push yourself too hard."


    Chen Xin''s forehead Qinchu a layer of sweat, nodded, said to Tang Qi. "I may be pushing myself too hard."


    Instead, Tang Qi smiles and looks at Mickey again. He takes her by the hand and continues to stroll with ease. Chen Xin feels relieved that he thinks too much.


    But Chen Xin didn''t find that in the crowd, there were not only people sent by Okamoto Zemu, but also Amin and Jia Lifeng.


    They both have Tang Qi''s ability. It''s not difficult for them to find these masters.


    So when the two of them get out of the crowd, find the experts, control them directly, and take out the crowd to do it.


    Chen Xin is still anxiously following Tang Qi. Accompany Tang Qi to remember the development of Mie''s company in the past 20 years. He is in a hurry and looks forward to Tang Qi''s leaving. Lin Yahan rushed to their last rehearsal. However, it is obvious that Tang Qi is not in a hurry, and they are not in a hurry.

 Chapter 1732

    Chen Xin a pair of fiery appearance, all fall in Yang Yiyi''s eyes, and Chen Xin through who, make the eyes, are Yang Yiyi one by one down.


    Chen Xin is behind Tang Qi, so he is more bold, while Tang Qi turns the field around slowly. Yang Yiyi, the people he has interacted with, remembers that these people must be changed at that time.


    After Amin recruited Chen Xin to the headquarters at that time, Chen Xin did bring many brothers to the headquarters for training.


    It seems that he has trained a lot of people for himself, Tang Qi thought in his heart.


    Okamoto Zemu has lost touch with several of the experts who have joined the crowd. Okamoto Zemu finally understands that Tang Qi already knows Chen Xin''s rebellion.


    With a smile, he said, "this is really a good play."


    After that, his subordinates followed him and joined the crowd one after another. As soon as Okamoto appears, Tang Qi feels Okamoto''s presence and smiles. It seems that the people waiting for him finally appear. He turns back and whispers to Miki. "Be careful. There is nothing real on this table. If they love it, let them take it. Now


    you take them to Jingteng. "


    Mickey nods, but Chen Xin''s face changes greatly. His hearing is good. Although Tang Qi lowers his voice, he still hears it.


    He didn''t know that these things were imitated, but he had never heard of Tang Qifang making these things.


    But now, he can''t bear to think about it much. Yang Yiyi directly stepped forward and controlled him. Tang Qi jumped into the crowd and found Okamoto Zeki, and said:


    "I thought you had to wait until hibernation to come out, or after hibernation to come out again in the coming year. I didn''t expect that you could not wait to come out today. ¡±


    Okamoto naturally knew that Tang Qidu had guessed his plan, so he had nothing to hide, he told Tang Qi. "I hope your conceit is worthy of your strength."


    Tang Qi can feel that Okamoto is strong again, but after the strange body training that Jingteng gave him, he is no longer a rookie like he used to be.


    I just want to meet Okamoto and see who is more powerful.


    Okamoto is a wood, nangongyan how can not appear? He has gathered his hands, waiting for this moment to see Okamoto restrain Tang Qi.


    He rushed to the stage with people to get one or two treasures. Although Okamoto was so powerful, he was not sure how long he could hold on. What if he failed? So now, he''ll get as much as he can.


    Thinking about it like this, he rushed to the stage desperately. Although Chen Xin organized training at the headquarters for a long time. But compared with nangongyan, Chen Xin is still quite different.


    Chen Xin directly went to Nangong Yan''s side, saw Nangong Yan''s fierce face, said directly to Nangong Yan. "Does the Nangong family want to rebel? In broad daylight, I don''t know who gave you so much courage. "


    Nangong Yan ha ha a smile, looking at Chen Xin thin do not pull a few appearance, proud to say. "You don''t care who gave me so much courage, you''d better hand over all the things on the stage, so that you won''t suffer a disaster."


    When Chen Xin said this, he looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi was fighting against takamoto, but he didn''t look here. Chen Xin guessed that Tang Qi would be able to hear their conversation.


    Before all the dust is settled, he has to make preparations? Chen Xin thinks so, take a look at the Nangong Yan said.


    "You''d better take a look at that little man. Do you really think he can beat our boss? If our boss is sleepy, do you think the things you took can be safely put in Nangong''s house? "


    Nangong Yan also thought of this idea, but no matter how, now the huge interests in front of him, there is no reason not to take, said to Chen Xin. "You don''t have to lie to me here. I know better than you how high your boss is and how many skills Okamoto has. Tang Qi won''t be his opponent. Even if I take these things back, my Nangong family, Tang Qi, has any ability to get out of our Nangong family."


    Nangong Yan said, eyes become more fierce up, directly rushed to the front of Chen Xin, raised his hand is a slap.


    Five finger prints fell on Chen Xin''s face, immediately turned red, and five finger prints rose. Chen Xin glared at nangongyan. Nangongyan immediately became ferocious and said to Chen Xin.


    "This slap is to teach you how to speak. I tell you, when Tang Qi comes to him, you won''t even be a dog. When Tang Qi looks up to you and asks you to be a dog for him, it doesn''t mean that other people are willing to be a dog." Chen Xin is extremely angry. Don''t think he can do whatever he wants with the support of Okamoto Zeki. Chen Xin knew that there would be no third person to know about Okamoto Zemu''s cooperation with him, so nangongyan didn''t know that they were the same station at all. From nangongyan''s performance at the moment, it would be betterIt''s enough to prove everything.


    Although they are on the same front now, Nangong Yan doesn''t know. If he knew, he would never humiliate him.


    He wrote down this slap, directly raised his hand to return, let Nangong Yan''s mouth also Qinchu a trace of blood.


    Because he clearly remembers how he was bullied and despised by others when he was a little gangster. He remembers all these things, but nangongyan''s performance is no different from those gangsters who bullied him.


    This slap aroused all the anger in his heart. Nangong Yan didn''t expect Chen Xin to slap him in the opposite direction.


    And the strength is not smaller than he used, now the corner of the mouth also Qinchu blood. Eyes more ferocious up, opened his eyes looking at Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin''s strength is not as good as that of nangongyan. He can''t move when he is suppressed by nangongyan. This is the real posture of a strong man. He kicks Chen Xin''s belly.


    Chen Xin is in pain. He lies on the ground and struggles, but he has nothing to do with nangongyan. This is the sorrow of the little man, although he has been training in the headquarters for so long.


    Many people are no longer his opponents, but compared with the strong, he still can''t resist people, so he must win the headquarters, and then carry out secret training to strengthen his own strength. This is what he wants to do at the moment.


    So thinking, Chen Xin said: "you wait for me, the boss will come to save me, you will not succeed."


    When he said this, Chen Xincai thought that when he was bullied like this, he was saved by Tang Qi.


    But when did his mind change? Was it really because the little man was bewitching him? Or something else.


    At that time, he threw out all his anger. So thinking, Chen Xin''s eyes appeared a tangled vision.


    And the South Temple inflammation evil ruthlessly looks at. Chen Xingang''s slap was enough to humiliate him. He was the head of Nangong family. No one ever dared to do this to him.


    So think, went to Chen Xin''s front, a pair of abnormal same appearance, looking at nangongyan, said. "If you apologize to me at the moment and get through my crotch, maybe I''ll spare your life, otherwise, don''t blame me for not having so long eyes."


    is as like as two peas of shame.


    It seems that life in the headquarters is so good that he has forgotten what it''s like to be humiliated. He thought he could get everything, so that he could be looked down upon by others.


    But until today, he completely understood that the real strength is not to get the support of other people, but to strengthen himself first. If he is responsible, he will only be bullied by others.


    Thinking about this, Chen Xin also changed his face. Chen Xin said to nangongyan: "don''t think about it. Even if you kill me, I won''t be humiliated like this."


    Nangong Yan''s face became ugly, but he didn''t think of a small man under Tang Qi. That''s the backbone.


    Angry is jealous, he knows Tang Qi''s strength, so he comes to Chen Xin. "I gave you a chance. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Then he raised his feet directly, just like Chen Xin''s lower limbs, and the arrogant laughter came out of his mouth, saying: "if you can''t even be a normal man, you don''t know what to use to protect your high self-esteem."


    Nangong Yan is really a ruthless guy. At this moment, in order to save his face, he destroys others. Chen Xin''s face is extremely terrible. If he is really destroyed, what is the self-esteem that he has always wanted to protect.


    Just when nangongyan kicked that foot down. Remembering the humiliation he once had, he no longer dared to look at Nangong Yan''s face. He said that today''s is the biggest humiliation he has suffered, and he will follow him all his life.


    When Chen Xin thought about it, the pain did not fall on him. He carefully opened one eye and saw that he was the figure in front of him.


    He thought of all that Tang Qi had given him before, why he had to forget all this, and he didn''t really see it clearly until today.


    Chen Xin cried behind Tang Qi. "Thank you, boss."


    Tang Qi looks back at Chen Xin, but with Chen Xin''s excited light and firm eyes, Tang Qi can no longer trust him. People who have done wrong are not worthy of being forgiven. Otherwise, I don''t know if someone will betray him in the future.


    So thinking, Tang Qi turned his head indifferently. Chen Xin saw the indifference in Tang Qi''s eyes. He thought he probably understood. What does Tang Qi mean? But it doesn''t matter. He will show his sincerity with his future actions.

 Chapter 1733

    Just think, Chen Xin stood up directly, after the brothers said.


    "I will protect everything on the stage to the death, even if it is not true."


    Now Chen Xin really wants to show his loyalty and prove to Tang Qi that he really wants to protect Tang Qi, but this sentence is like handing over a picture to the other party.


    Nangongyan, who has been kicked to the ground by Tang Qi, has straight eyes and looks at Tang Qi. "What did he say? He said that nothing on the stage is real. "


    Tang Qi laughs even more. When he looks at nangongyan, he sees irony in his eyes. Nangongyan doesn''t really want to do things for Okamoto. What he does is just for the good things on the stage, but it''s a pity that these things are not real.


    Nodded to South Red inflammation to say. "If you have wasted so much time, I will tell you that these things are not real. What''s more, Okamoto has known for a long time that he didn''t tell you just to cheat you. "


    Nangong Yan looked back to the little Okamoto Zemu who came here at the moment. Okamoto Zemu also heard Tang Qi say such words, and he burst out laughing!


    "Yes, I knew all these things were fake. I meant to cheat this fool. I didn''t expect that he was right, more important than his son''s life. I didn''t know that there were such stupid people in the world."


    Okamoto Zeki''s strong ambassador is very arrogant, so even if he admits it, there will be no change for him today, because Okamoto Zeki believes that nangongyan is not afraid at all.


    Now what he is most afraid of is Tang Qi. Tang Qi is actually in front of him. He doesn''t check for a moment, so he jumps here directly.


    It can be seen from his strength that he has made a lot of progress. He thought that his progress was beyond the reach of others. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s Zhang Jin was faster than he thought.


    Such a person must not stay, otherwise, at that time, everyone will become his obstacle, become the most threatening person.


    It seems that Tang Qi should be removed when he can still be suppressed. Today''s words are a little late, but it doesn''t matter. He will continue.


    For now, Tang Qigen is not his opponent. Anyway, he will fight Tang Qi to the end.


    So think, Okamoto ruthlessly looked at Tang Qi. "These Ronaldinho are not my opponents at all. You have to leave your life here today because you are growing up too fast. I''m afraid that if I keep you, you will become my obstacle one day."


    Tang Qi is thinking about what to put on at this time. In fact, he has already become his obstacle, otherwise he would not try his best to stop him.


    Bai Liang had already arrived at this time, because there was a change here. As a person who only knew how to protect the order of the scene, he had heard the news for a long time. When he arrived, he just heard what Okamoto said.


    Bai Liang doesn''t know how powerful Okamoto is. In his eyes, Tang Qi is the most powerful. No one can beat him, so he says to Okamoto with disdain. "I''ve never seen a man like you. If you''re not afraid of our boss, how can you make trouble for our boss and make use of nangongyan''s weakness. I tell you, not everyone is like this. Only nangongyan is like this. We all support Laoda. Don''t try to stir up our relationship. "


    In fact, Bai Liang has already realized a little. He must have found the people in their headquarters, otherwise he would not have come to them in such a big way today.


    When Bai Liang said that, Chen Xin''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect that Bai Liang knew it, so he looked at Tang Qi again. Tang Qi didn''t have any waves on his face, so he knew it in his heart and Tang Qi knew it.


    He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain, and Okamoto didn''t give them an opportunity to explain. He raised his fist and said to Tang Qi:


    "if we have the ability, how about we fight alone? I want to see how much progress you can make in such a short time. "


    Tang Qikan agreed to Okamoto''s challenge, and he had to admit it. Okamoto did make a lot of progress, but so what? He was never afraid of anyone. Looking at Okamoto Zeki, he said contemptuously. "I don''t know what kind of price you have to pay to practice such insidious Kung Fu. I''ve only seen this method in martial arts novels, which is the one practiced by Dongfang Bubai. Do you mean that you are the same as him in order to practice this insidious Kung Fu?"


    Although Okamoto is not a Chinese, he also knows what kind of person Dongfang Bubai is in Tang Qi''s story. He is very angry for a moment. Fist a boxing, directly rushed to Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi might as well make a move directly in a trance. The fist and Okamoto''s fist fight together, Tang Qi directly back two steps, mouth Qinchu a blood, and Okamoto Zemu is back one step.Laugh more crazy up, looking at Tang Qi. "Proud to say:" boy, I will tell you today what is the way of life


    When Bai Liang sees that Tang Qi has blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, he is naturally nervous, but he also knows that he can''t destroy his prestige and boost other people''s morale at the moment.


    He yelled at Okamoto. "I''ve seen shameless people, and I''ve never seen you so shameless. You look 40 or 50 years old. You should do this. You two have the ability to do it fairly."


    Although Tang Qi ate Okamoto Zemu''s fist, it really hurt his mind and made him a little uneasy, but he also knew that he would never be hit like this by Okamoto Zemu.


    Because just now, he really didn''t react, and it was a little too slow. In a hurry, he didn''t do his best.


    And Okamoto is more proud, raise his head, despise looking at Bai Liang said. "You little fellow, I tell you, I only used three points of strength just now. If I tried my best, he would be dead. "


    Tang Qicai doesn''t believe it! The soul tripod is still in his life. How could it be broken. Don''t forget that Okamoto can''t kill him at all.


    In this way, it''s just to boost morale. I know such things, but I''m not willing to give them more explanations. Because with his real strength, although he is suppressed by Okamoto, Okamoto can''t kill him.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that a man in his thirties appeared beside Okamoto. The face looks clean, a little like a little white face, weak.


    But when Tang Qi saw the man, he felt the danger. It turned out that Okamoto was ready. He knew he couldn''t kill him, so he asked for help.


    Tang Qi thought so, then he looked at the man in his thirties, pointed at him and asked. "Who are you?"


    The man was even more proud than Gangben. When he looked at Tang Qi, he only despised him. He said to Tang Qi, "as long as you need to know, you will die in my hands today. You don''t deserve to know my name."


    After that, the man just opened his mouth. "It''s Ningbo. It''s just a loser. What do you want to be here?"


    Ningbo did not expect to see Jingteng here. He already knew that Jingteng had not appeared for a long time. Why are you here? When you look like Jingteng, you still have some fear in your eyes.


    As soon as Okamoto saw Ningbo like this, he knew that Ningbo was not Jingteng''s opponent, so he turned to Ningbo and said.


    "Jingteng is afraid of me, so I''ll deal with Jingteng. You can deal with Tang Qi with ease. Naturally, I''ve arranged for the rest."


    It seems that this time, Okamoto has already made an arrangement to expect all the people they can invite, so he has now invited people who are almost equal in strength or even better to suppress.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Okamoto should still have this calculation, but so what? Is he the kind of person who will easily admit defeat? Are these people under him the ones who will be easily defeated?


    Tang Qi thought so and went to Ningbo. From the time to Ningbo, still don''t forget to turn back to Murong month shout. "Help Jingteng."


    Murong Yue nodded, because Murong Yue said that he survived because of the soul tripod, so there should be a special force in his body, which can suppress the blood power of the witches.


    Therefore, Okamoto Zemu should be afraid of murongyue. In addition, Amin and Jia Lifeng are afraid of him. The blood power of other witches will be afraid of him. So if murongyue comes to help Jingteng, I believe Okamoto Zemu will not be so arrogant.


    Murong month a reaction came over, Tang Qi is what mean, nodded, stood in the king Teng''s side.


    What Okamoto did not expect was that when Murong Yueyi approached him, he felt that his strength was suppressed.


    He had absolute confidence to win Jingteng, but at this moment, it seems that he can only reach an opponent with Jingteng.


    But now he can''t think about it any more, because Jingteng has rushed over, murongyue is beside him, and Tang Qi has rushed to Ningbo.


    When Tang Qi approached Ningbo, the dangerous signal in his heart became more sensitive. Does Ningbo have the legendary internal power? He never knew that a person can really have internal power, because this kind of thing seems to exist only in novels. In reality, such a thing has never happened, but at the moment.

 Chapter 1734

    When both of them hit each other with their fists, there was a bang. Even the people around them could feel their strength and the overbearing wind.


    Nangongyan, who is closest to me, feels that his face hurts like being stabbed by a needle. Is this the fight between real experts? Although he is more powerful than Chen Xin, he is nothing compared with these real masters.


    Nangong Yan stood up. Now if he helps Okamoto Zeki, then. Okamoto can only be ridiculed as stupid, because Okamoto''s words just now have explained everything, really did not pay attention to him.


    But he has also offended Tang Qi. Tang Qi now around these people, will not easily let him go, so he had better get out first.


    Thinking, nangongyan is about to leave, but how could Chen Xin let him leave so easily? He can remember the humiliation he just gave him.


    So when nangongyan was about to run away, he was directly caught by Chen Xin. Although he was not as bad as nangongyan, Tang Qi''s foot did hurt nangongyan''s heart just now. So at the moment, his strength is not many times that of Chen Xin.


    And this time is really the time for Chen Xin to find justice for himself.


    They are too lazy to deal with the grudge between Chen Xin and Nangong Yan. After all, for them, Okamoto has brought a little more people this time.


    The fighting scene here has entered the hot, and when the audience saw this scene, they all fled.


    At the moment, there is only chaos left on the square, and no one else exists.


    Tang Qi is in front of Ningbo, Ningbo hard raw eat Tang Qi a punch, think in the heart. "I didn''t expect that this boy still has some real skills."


    I think so in my heart, but what I say is ironic. "I just used five points of strength, it seems that you are not so good, so you are not as strong as Okamoto Zeki said!"


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. He can''t beat Ningbo. Although he seems to have said it all just now, the damage he suffered should be more serious than what he showed. Ningbo has always been indifferent.


    But just now, he had exhausted all his strength and even used the power of the soul tripod, so he was definitely not as relaxed as he looked. He just wanted to use the exciting method. Want to disturb his heart, let him panic up, find his flaws, then will never let him succeed. Tang Qi thinks so, say to Ningbo. "I have just said that Okamoto is pretending to be more powerful than him. Now that I have said,


    my previous boxing style has not done any harm to you, let''s take my next one."


    Tang Qi said, the body from the direct fantasy into a phantom shadow, rushed to Ningbo in front of Ningbo, Ningbo has not yet reacted, abruptly took Tang Qi''s punch.


    When Tang Qi''s fist fell on Ningbo, he was surprised, because Ningbo''s muscles, like steel, made his fist a little numb!


    However, he was also sure that Ningbo would be hurt if this blow went on. Sure enough, although Ningbo had been on guard for a long time, it took two steps backward to take this blow.


    In this way, Ningbo said with a wild smile: "it seems that it''s a little more powerful than I imagined, but so what? This fist just fell on me when I''m inconvenient. The next one won''t let you get better."


    Tang Qicai won''t pick so much nonsense from Ningbo. His direct fists fall on Ningbo like the storm in summer.


    He doesn''t believe it. He has already used the power of soul tripod. There is no problem with Ningbo''s body. Ningbo is so proud that it will camouflage. One punch can''t do it. One hundred punches! As long as his speed is faster and faster, I don''t believe Ningbo can afford it.


    Ningbo really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so manic. At the moment, the strength of his fist is more powerful than just now, and it''s more powerful. Every punch on his body, hit his muscles, like a needle like pain.


    But he still arrogant smile, looking at Tang Qi, as if in disdain Tang Qi, other people at the moment as long as look here, a glance will be very shocked!


    Because we can''t see Tang Qi punching at all, we can only see and hear the sound of two fists bumping together. They can only see Tang Qi''s shadow when he goes out to fight.


    However, Ningbo was the most surprised. When he made the first punch, he thought Tang Qi was weak and explosive. Although for ordinary people, that punch could kill people directly.


    But in front of him, just like everyone else, he really took his fist with only 30% of his strength, but now he can''t accept his fist unless he uses all his strength.


    Ningbo knows that if he doesn''t come up with a strategy, he will lose, but he will never give up. His pride won''t allow him to give up.With this in mind, Ningbo, relying on its own powerful internal force, is directly out of the scope of Tang Qi''s attack. Tang Qi finally stops and looks at Ningbo with a pale face. "It seems that you are not in good condition. I thought you were really good."


    Bai Liang, who is closer to Tang Qi, naturally adds a sentence. "He just wanted to pretend to be strong, just to pretend to be forced. The boss beat him, beat him hard. Ningbo''s face suddenly became very ugly. It seems that they have already seen it. Just now, he has indeed fallen into the disadvantage. At this time, he is in a bad mood. Looking back, I took a vicious look at Bai Liang.


    "A punk like you. You''d better settle down for me, otherwise, you won''t know what price you will pay. I tell you, people who look down on me will not come to a good end. "


    Bai Liang looks at Ningbo with more disdain, as if he is afraid of Ningbo. In fact, he is full of disdain. Ningbo naturally knows what Bai Liang means?


    Does Bai Liang think he''s lying? In fact, he didn''t show his real strength just now. At this moment, Ningbo''s eyes obviously changed, his fists clenched and rushed to Tang Qi''s side at a speed that ordinary people can''t see.


    And Tang Qi''s perception has not been able to compare with ordinary people, coupled with his ability to respond, is not what others can imagine.


    So when the blow from Ningbo was closer and closer to Tang Qi''s chest, Tang Qi just flashed slightly and made Ningbo jump into the air. He used too much strength and fell to the ground.


    Bai Liang was very shameless, so he laughed. Ningbo can''t believe it. He really tried his best just now, and this time, whether it''s genetic strength or speed, it''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to escape.


    Is this the power of Tang Qi''s progress? Mingming seemed to be a rookie when he hit the first punch. Why was he so powerful after receiving a few punches from him.


    Tang Qi didn''t tell him that his training in the headquarters was really not for playing around, but for their speed, sharpness and reaction when they were training.


    Tang Qi''s speed is perfect, and no one can match it. Doesn''t Ningbo have this self-knowledge that his speed will not be discovered by Tang Qi?


    Tang Qishi just turned around and stepped on Ningbo directly. The whole set of actions were synthesized in one step. When Ningbo wanted to resist, Tang Qishi had already stepped on Ningbo.


    On Jingteng''s side, Okamoto Zemu''s strength has been suppressed by Murong Yue. It seems that Tang qiguess is right. Murong Yue can indeed suppress the blood power of the witch family.


    You don''t have to guess. Okamoto Zemu''s blood must also have a vital relationship with the blood of the witches. Otherwise, it won''t be suppressed so much. It can only be hanged by Jingteng.


    Okamoto saw that their situation had gone, especially Ningbo was trampled by Tang Qi. This trend must be one-sided, there is no suspense.


    At this time, Bai Liang also beat the minion in front of him to the ground. For Bai Liang, he was very satisfied. After all, it was the first time that he took part in such a task.


    Unexpectedly, he saw so many master''s moves. For him, he was reassured because he knew how far away his strength was from the real master.


    He can''t even beat Chen Xin. But when Chen Xin comes to nangongyan, he is only hanged. When nangongyan comes to Tang Qi, he is only hanged. Then, when he comes to Tang Qi, I''m afraid he can''t even be regarded as a slug.


    If he wants to be strong, he will be more determined to stay in the headquarters.


    And at this time, Tang Qi directly raised his head, facing the two people who were fighting above the sky. Helpless roar: "Jing Teng, don''t let me look down on you, directly solve him, so we will always have time to find Xuan Ji."


    As soon as Jingteng saw that Tang Qi had trampled Ningbo under his feet, he seemed to be inspired and fought hard. After all, Murong Yue was around. Even Okamoto could not use his insidious Kung Fu.


    The last kick to Okamoto Zeki''s chest, in Okamoto Zeki has not responded. He was kicked back and fell heavily on the ground.


    In fact, the success or failure of the master is in that moment.


    Okamoto Zaki hit the ground and looked up at Tang Qi. Tang Qi had enough. He looked like Okamoto Zeki, who was just so strong. Now he was not the only one who was defeated. Okamoto came here, thinking of evacuating first, and no one else could manage it.

 Chapter 1735

    He fled, and Tang Qi looked at the sad Ningbo under his feet.


    "Look, your boss has left you. I don''t know what you think at the moment?" Ningbo didn''t think too much. He narrowed his eyes. He knew the truth that the king would defeat the enemy. But now everything is not final. He seems to have understood why Okamoto was willing to spend so much money to invite him here, and even threatened him. As long as he killed


    Tang Qi, he would not take advantage of his force.


    In particular, his internal power, which is not common people have, is only a kind of physiology in legend, and he has it.


    He didn''t do anything to die at the foot of Tang Qi. Isn''t it too sad?


    Ningbo clenched his hands, made use of his internal power, and swam in his whole body.


    I feel that there is something wrong with my eyes, but I don''t know what''s wrong with my eyes.


    Ningbo directly said to Tang Qi, "the game is over. My brother has no time to play with you."


    When Ningbo said that, he stood up directly, condensed a force, and rushed directly to Tang Qi''s side.


    When Tang Qi didn''t react, he rushed directly to Tang Qi''s side. Tang Qi''s reaction ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Bai Liang, who was standing in the distance, could see it very clearly. They all yelled at Tang Qi: "no!"


    However, their two fists had already touched each other. Tang Qi didn''t make enough preparations at all. This time, he really felt that his heart had moved, and a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat.


    However, he thought he would die this time, because he had realized the inner power of Ningbo.


    Tang Qi flew back with great speed. After flying about three meters, he fell to the ground again.


    Ningbo just looked at Tang Qi with disdain, "I flattered you so much. I thought you were really powerful? As I have said, it only took 50% of your strength just now. I didn''t expect that you were careless. Today I will let you know what a real strong man is. "


    Tang Qi really doesn''t feel very good at the moment. He has a bloody smell in his mouth. He can''t speak at all. If he speaks at the moment, his blood will come out. He also knows that Mickey and they are watching. Once he spits blood now, they will be afraid.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi lay on the ground to have a rest. He didn''t show his courage for a while. The main thing was to let him slow down first. Otherwise, he would make everyone worried. And in the side can not see past Bai Liang, straight at Ningbo said. "I really thought you were a peerless master, and I wanted to admire you, but I didn''t expect that you were also a mean person, even when our boss didn''t pay attention. Even if you have high skill, you will be rubbish if you don''t obey others. "


    The words spoken by those people who used to mix with Bai Liang are worse than those spoken by Bai Liang. Now Bai Liang''s words are much better. The key is to contact people in the headquarters, but they are all qualified people. Although they are all a group of masters, their quality is absolutely not good. Once they have been trained, they will be polite as long as they go out. It''s very good to be able to say such dirty words.


    Ningbo looked back at Bai Liang playfully and said, "if a minion has no skills, what qualifications do you have to laugh at others? Do you really think you can go through three moves under my hands? What are you yelling at here? I''ll make sure you can''t stand up immediately. "


    Bai Liang is also a bloody man. Naturally, he is angry in his heart. However, Tang Doudou has already rushed in front of the man before Bai Liang.


    They are very worried at the moment. This man''s ability is so powerful. Although Tang Qi is careless and doesn''t react, he can knock Tang Qi down with one punch. If he can''t get up for a long time, it''s enough to see how powerful his ability is.


    If Tang Doudou fights with him at the moment, and Tang Doudou is injured, what should he do? However, only Tang Qi is not worried about Tang Doudou.


    The main reason is that Tang Doudou is a small man, and he takes advantage of Ningbo. If he wants to fight with all his strength, he can''t fight Tang Doudou at all. Tang Doudou''s reaction is not bad, and he has been training his speed all the time.


    If you fight with someone who uses internal power like him, speed is really a killer. So thinking, Tang Qi wanted to have more rest. Tang Doudou must have come out because he saw through.


    Because he can use his own force value and internal power value to make his injury better. Although it takes a long time for Tang Qi, it is very powerful for others.


    Tang Qi lies down and has a thorough rest. Mickey and they all surround Tang Qi in the past and promise not to let anyone hurt him again. Let Tang Qi have no worries.


    Although a few of them may not be rivals compared with others, they can still protect Tang Qi. After all, the force value Tang Qi gave them is not good-looking.Although Tang Qi didn''t want to stand up to protect him at the moment.


    Then he said to Tang Doudou with a strange smile. "It seems that you haven''t weaned yet. You should still be in your mother''s arms. Go to your mother. This is not your place to play."


    What Tang Doudou hates most is that others look down on him. If only dumb dad had such powerful strength when he was hurt at that time, but that''s his regret. Today, he absolutely does not allow anyone to bully his father.


    Thinking about this, Tang Doudou jumped up directly. Although he was very small, and his strength was not great for people with internal power, he still kicked Ningbo''s chest.


    When Ningbo didn''t respond. Have already kicked him back three steps, directly fell on the ground, chest feel a burst of stuffy.


    It turned out to be a little girl who had practiced. As expected, there were no ordinary people who could stay in Tang Qi''s headquarters.


    What makes Ningbo feel even more shocked is that at the moment, a little ghost, who looks smaller than this little girl, is cheering and shouting. "Sister Doudou is wonderful! How wonderful sister Doudou is


    Tang Qiguo is so shameless that he brings a group of children to fight with him. He is obviously bullying him. Maybe he is still testing him?


    He doesn''t dare to beat a child, so let him go and have a look today. No matter whether he is a child or an adult, it''s the same.


    With this in mind, Ningbo stood up directly. You should know that people like Ningbo, who have a very high internal power value, can stand the fight very well. That is to say, Tang Qi has tried his best to beat him to the ground, so he can stand up very quickly.


    What''s more, it''s just Tang Doudou''s foot. It doesn''t hurt at all. Can hurt him, think so. Ningbo directly stood up and looked at Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou directly flash, originally people are thin and small, playful looking at Ningbo. And he said, "come on! Don''t let me look down on you. No, I already look down on you. I despise you very much. "


    Ningbo directly rushed over and followed like a fist. "Kid, I''ll tell you today, don''t do what you shouldn''t do. If a child like you stays at home, he should cry and act coquettishly. It''s better not to join in such an occasion."


    But Tang Doudou is not afraid. Although Ningbo is much more powerful than Tang Doudou in terms of force and internal power, it is undeniable that he does not have Tang Doudou''s speed at all. Tang Doudou is on his side for a while and behind him for a while.


    Ningbo has been confused by Tang Doudou after only a few times of tracking. Ningbo has to admit that he is not as fast as Tang Doudou, but so what? This child had better not be caught by him, otherwise


    However, there are not so many in this world, otherwise, because Tang Qi has already sat up and watched Tang Doudou playing with Ningbo, he knows that Tang Doudou has not tried his best, but just to play with him and revenge himself.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qixin immediately stood up and looked at Ningbo. "Originally I respected you as a man, but I didn''t expect that you would not even let go of children."


    Bai Liang was still a little worried, but when he got to Ningbo to fight with Tang Doudou, Tang Bai Liang had to laugh. At this time, when he heard Tang Qi speak, Bai Liang quickly replied: "boss, you can stand up and make the decision for Doudou. This bad man bullies Doudou a lot? You see, even children are playing, such a person, do not give him a blow, he is not human, so that he long memory


    Tang Doudou stopped at this time, and his little face turned red. To tell you the truth, for a child, the amount of exercise is really a little big.


    Seeing that Tang''s father is OK, Tang Doudou smiles. In a flash, he comes to Bai Liang''s side, smiles at him, turns around and spits out his tongue at Ningbo. "I''ve seen shameless. I haven''t seen you so shameless."


    Ningbo did not expect that he was underestimated and fooled by these people. And he was so humiliated that his heart became even more angry.


    "I''m a loser. What skills do you have? If you want to fight me, I''ll tell you that you can''t win me the first time, and don''t try to win me the second time."


    Tang Qi felt that he was extremely naive to say this, you know. If you lose once in his hand, you won''t lose another time. Thinking about this, he moved his arm. Thanks to Ningbo''s fist just now, it seemed that it directly stimulated the power of the soul tripod in his body. All along, he could only use the power of the golden finger. He didn''t know how to use the power of the soul tripod.

 Chapter 1736

    But this time, he was relieved. He also knew how to control this power. He only knew that when he was in danger, he could control this power, because his body would be in danger, which would threaten the soul tripod itself.


    And now he completely controlled the power of the soul tripod, which was absolutely beneficial for Tang Qi, so when he looked at Ningbo, it was even more ironic.


    "What''s your relationship with Okamoto? I''m curious. When he was in danger, Okamoto left you. What did you think of him when he left? Did you think about your life or death


    I''m not familiar with that. Chen Xin is very familiar with it. Does he know that what Okamoto said at the beginning of persuading himself is Tang Qi''s story.


    The other side also said that he was Tang Qi''s dog. If he wanted to, he would give the whole headquarters to him. It turned out that everything was just a way to confuse him.


    How could he be so stupid that he really listened to Okamoto Zeki''s words. After today''s exhibition, I still don''t know how Tang Qi would solve him. He himself ruined his happy life.


    Chen Xin just wants to be repentant, but what can he do? If only there is a medicine for regret in the world, but it''s not. Now he can only ask Tang Qi to forgive him and live a safe life.


    Chen Xin thought so and fell to the ground, but at the moment, no one looked back to him, because everyone focused on Tang Qi.


    Ningbo sees that Tang Qi is absolutely contemptuous of himself. What he hates most in his heart is the contempt of others.


    From childhood to adulthood, everyone praised him as a genius. Even a man as strong as Okamoto will give him three points in front of him. No one has ever dared to treat him like this.


    With this in mind, Ningbo directly raised its middle finger to Tang Qi. "Once, this time, I''ll make you lose."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that Ningbo was not amused. However, it seems that Ningbo didn''t deny his words. He has already done something for Okamoto. It''s not a cooperative relationship.


    Tang Qi actually said this on purpose. He wanted to see whether these people were bought by Okamoto Zeki or did they really listen to Okamoto Zeki. You know, there is a big difference between them.


    If Okamoto just spends a lot of money to let them stay with him, they may leave Okamoto at any time to save their lives. However, if they have been working for Okamoto all the time, that''s not necessarily the case.


    They will definitely give up, but they didn''t think of it. Okamoto Zeki will have such a loyal person. What do they want?


    Do the Japanese really want to rule China? How can it be? They don''t even think about it. A snake eating an elephant will only kill the snake.


    Tang Qi thought so, then he went to Ningbo and said, "come on!" Ningbo also does not say much, Tang Qi so despise him, naturally want to find his face.


    The fists between the two people are very fierce, so that none of them dare to get close to the two of them. Everyone can feel the fight between the two real experts. What''s their impression? Cool, explode, burn, shock.


    Bai Liang didn''t expect that he would have such insight in his lifetime, but soon the fight was over. There is no doubt that Tang Qi won.


    Tang Qi, who stood up again, seemed to have taken a stimulant. Every time he went out, he was driving the style of boxing. As long as his fist could fall on Ningbo, Ningbo''s muscle strength would be broken.


    Ningbo has never met any opponent. As long as the style of boxing passes over its skin, it will make itself extremely painful, and the strength of its muscles seems to be sealed, so it can''t be used at all.


    Ningbo fell to the ground, curled up together, the whole body can''t move, the whole muscle tissue is sour and miserable, unwilling to raise his head to look at Tang Qi, the pupil is extremely terrible.


    "Who are you? What kind of Kung Fu do you practice? Even more powerful than Okamoto. "


    Tang Qi looked at Ningbo. He was frightened in his eyes. He shook his head and laughed. Some people didn''t need to know what Kung Fu he was practicing. Of course, all this was the power of hunding.


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that one day he would be able to control the power of the soul tripod, and the power of the soul tripod has absorbed the power of the golden finger. The integration of the two forces means that he will be stronger and more sensitive than before. Even if you don''t need to touch it with your hands, you can know the performance, value, time and importance of the collection by just perceiving it. You can predict a lot of things. What are the components of the collection? What is the value? Which dynasty was it? This is much more cool than before.


    Tang Qi thought, turning around directly. Bai Liang, who has been standing on one side, came directly and gave Ningbo a fat beating. Now Ningbo has no power to fight back.


    Along with Tang Doudou also kicked two feet. "Let you look down on my father Tang. I tell you, father Tang is the best father in the world. If you dare to look down upon father Tang again, I will have to be you until you are afraid. "Ningbo face has not too much expression, the only thing is numbness, although he is now numb, but for Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, but everything has just begun. When he gets to the headquarters, he''ll feel better.


    Cheng Cheng also imitates Tang Doudou''s appearance, kicks two feet on Ningbo''s body, said. "Let you bully father Tang. If you bully father Tang, I won''t let you have a good time."


    As soon as Cheng Cheng''s words came out, other people thought it funny, but besides that, he was also extremely surprised. When did Cheng Cheng recognize Tang Qi as a father.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know when he asked Cheng Cheng to call him Dad, so he directly looks back at Cheng Cheng, thinking that Tang Doudou is the only one who can call him Dad. Is it true that Cheng''s words are taught by Cheng Dieyi.


    Cheng Cheng has no threat to Ningbo. If Tang Doudou has a little internal power, Cheng Cheng doesn''t have it at all. He kicks Ningbo softly, which can be said to be funny.


    And Tang Qi is called father, looking back at Cheng Cheng, is also a face of surprise, when he let Cheng Cheng call his father.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng thinks he has done something wrong. He quickly hides behind Tang Doudou and looks at them with a small head. "I just want to kick him. I don''t want to do anything bad."


    As soon as you see Cheng Cheng''s lovely appearance, you will know that there are always bad things to do. Once someone finds out, it''s just like this picture that looks aggrieved and anxious. It''s to win the sympathy of other people.


    Tang Qi thinks so, can''t help but smile for a while, shook his head, said to Cheng Cheng. "I''m not your father. Don''t yell if he does."


    Cheng Cheng was angry when he heard Tang Qi say such words to him. He came out from behind Tang Doudou and said to Tang Qi seriously.


    "I have discussed with sister Doudou last night. Since then, I am sister Doudou''s younger brother and sister Doudou is my own sister. So sister Doudou''s father is my father. There is no problem. "


    Tang Doudou is also very aggrieved and lowers his head. He didn''t expect that he was just joking with Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng actually wrote it down. Besides, they just recognized their sister and brother, but she didn''t say that she wanted to give Tang''s father to him. So thinking, Tang Doudou directly raised his head, once again blocked in front of Cheng Cheng, turned to Cheng Cheng and said. "You want to be my sister, not my brother. Besides, you didn''t say you wanted to rob my father. If you rob my father, I will not want your brother."


    Cheng Cheng is very aggrieved. His tears fall down. He looks at Tang Qi and says to him. "I want my sister, and I want my father, too. Don, please promise me."


    When Tang Qi heard this, his face turned green. Is it time to talk about this? Obviously not.


    Tang Qi just took this as a joke between two children, so he turned back to Mickey and said to them. "I don''t think Okamoto will give up this time. All in all, we''d better be careful, but I think the party can be held smoothly today. "


    Tang Qi said so, Mickey nodded, of course, can''t relax vigilance, turned back to Bai Liang said. "Bai Liang, take Doudou and keep order. It''s getting late. Let everyone into the square. Our party will be held soon. "


    Bai Liang nodded and went to count the brothers. He did not forget to look back at Chen Xin, as if he had lost his soul and still sat there.


    Mickey, they are all busy with their own work. You know, they can''t relax tonight. If so many people are present, they should do their part to ensure their safety.


    All the people began to be busy with the work at hand, and then they dispersed. At this time, Tang Qi looked back at Chen Xin.


    However, before seeing Chen Xin, he first saw Cheng Dieyi. Cheng Dieyi hasn''t left yet. He also knows that what happened tonight has nothing to do with Cheng Dieyi. So when everyone is busy, Cheng Dieyi is the only one who seems to be quite idle.


    Cheng Dieyi is embarrassed to see Tang Qi. Cold hum a, quickly ran to Cheng Cheng''s front, picked up Cheng Cheng, said to Tang Qi. "I''ll be an audience, and I won''t attract anyone''s attention."


    Tang Qi is even more helpless. Just now Cheng Cheng has been shouting for cheers. He just wants to keep Okamoto away. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. It seems that the safety of Cheng Dieyi and Cheng Cheng must also be considered. Cheng Cheng lives in the headquarters.

 Chapter 1737

    Safety of course is not to worry about, Cheng Dieyi''s words, it seems to let Yang Yiyi attention.


    It''s really troublesome, and it adds to Yang Yiyi''s burden. Tang Qi thinks, and he can''t help feeling sorry.


    Cheng Dieyi holds Cheng Cheng. Cheng climbs to Cheng Dieyi''s ear and whispers. "You said father Tang was silent just now. Did you agree or did you not? But I''ve heard that silence is acquiescence, right? "


    Cheng Dieyi can''t help but be a little shy. Unexpectedly, her son has considered this step. She recognizes her father first, and then her mother won''t be wronged by her father.


    Then he nodded for sure and said to Cheng Cheng, "this thing is really wonderful! Really? I''m proud of you, son


    Then he kisses Cheng Cheng on the face. Looking at the interaction between Cheng Dieyi and Cheng Cheng, Tang Qi thinks about Cheng Cheng''s passing recognition of his father just now, which makes him even more helpless. All the people began to do their own things. Tang Qi came to Chen Xin. "I really didn''t expect that you would betray me, because you were cultivated by Amin. You know how much I attach importance to Amin, so I should treat you the same as Amin. Why should you betray me?"


    Chen Xin raised his head, already full of tears, but Tang Qi asked him such words. He can only regret himself, can only be said to be temporarily confused, but also for what reason?


    "The boss wants to kill me or cut me. Naturally, I don''t have any complaints, but my younger brother really does. I don''t know what to do with me. I hope to give him a way to live. "


    Chen Xin really didn''t expect that things could develop to this stage. However, he made the wrong choice. What can he do? I just hope that he can give them a way to live in the future and let them go far away.


    Looking at Chen Xin like this, Tang Qi also knew that he was really repentant, so he said to Chen Xin. "Take your brother and leave! I believe that if your brother asks why after you leave, I''m afraid I''ll follow you. "


    Chen Xin knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Qi. Although this is not common in modern etiquette, he is really willing at the moment.


    Tang Qi didn''t see Chen Xin''s reaction. Instead, he turned around and left. There were many things waiting for him to deal with. Besides, he was the host of this evening''s event. How could he be less present.


    Chen Xin really didn''t expect that Tang Qi could give him a way to live. Of course, when Bai Liang saw that Chen Xin was so sad, he knew that Chen Xin had made a mistake and repented. Tang Qi was a good man.


    Fortunately, I''m not such a jerk. I''ve been accepted by Chen Xin for a long time, and it seems that I''ve got Tang Qi''s trust now. He will refuel well, no matter who can''t shake him.


    When Tang Qi came back backstage again, Lin Yahan had already come, changed his clothes and was making up. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he was relieved.


    Chuya quickly takes Tang Qi to change clothes, because it''s already dark, and their mysterious program is about to appear.


    Tang Qi looked at everyone excited and knew that everyone was looking forward to this moment. He quickly changed his clothes. When he came over, he made a word with Lin Yahan again.


    It started ten minutes in advance. Ouyang xialan had already taken his sisters to sing and dance on the stage, and gave them ten minutes. You know, this time is really not short. It''s really not short for the time on the stage.


    After Ouyang xialan stepped down, Tang Qi and Lin Yahan directly came up, one in black suit, one in white dress, one in white shirt, one with a big yellow yarn flower on his chest, one with a black tie, and one with a blue gem.


    Tang Qihua with light makeup, combed into a heart-shaped bangs, in the light really show the most handsome.


    It''s very durable, especially the temperament of this body, which is not what ordinary people can have.


    Everyone is guessing which star the male host is, but no matter how hard they try to recall, they can''t guess. The male host should not be in the circle.


    Since the male host is not in the circle, how can he build their goddess, Lin Yahan? At the moment, when Lin Yahan introduced that he was really Lin Yahan, everyone in the square was shocked.


    It has been rumored for a long time that Lin Yahan will attend the 20th anniversary of Mie''s company. He will perform a program, singing or dancing. For a versatile person like him, singing and dancing are no exception.


    But I didn''t expect him to be the host. It seems that he is very professional and wants to control the whole audience with his aura. That''s no problem at all.


    What''s more, the white dress I''m wearing tonight really matches the man next to him, which makes me look very eye-catching.


    It was a great success for both of them to see the crowd in the square so enthusiastic. Lin Yahan began to talk about his own words. "Thank you for your support for Michaelis over the past 20 years! Today is also a big feedback from MichaelisIt has to be said that the first-line stars are the first-line stars. Even if it''s just a common sentence, it will make others enthusiastic.


    Then Tang Qi didn''t expect that he could not have been so popular. Now in Lin Yahan''s area, when he says a word, there will be countless applause.


    Maybe he really understood why other people enjoy the stage so much and what they are for.


    In the next one after another surprise program, let the audience''s enthusiasm, more and more high up. Whether it''s song and dance, magic, all the programs are very successful.


    After the end of the program, it was more than 11 p.m. Tang Qi is very tired. He directly sits on the stool and looks at Lin Yahan beside him. Unexpectedly, Lin Yahan has survived.


    Tang Qi knows that although he has had a fight today, his consumption of body is also very strong, but Lin Yahan still has a day''s notice.


    Lin Yahan looks at the sweat on Tang Qi''s forehead, turns around and says to Tang Qi with a smile. "The intensity of Lin Tian''s work is not very high. Compared with my usual work, it''s much simpler."


    Sure enough, every line has its own difficulties. When Lin Yahan says that, Tang Qi knows that stars look bright and bright, and their work is no easier.


    "Hard work, clean up, let''s go back, rest early, and celebrate tomorrow."


    Lin Yahan nodded. Originally, they wanted to go back to celebrate this evening, but they didn''t expect it.


    I''m so tired after a day''s tossing. I''m sure I can''t celebrate any more.


    So thinking, Lin Yahan nodded, really feel very tired.


    However, at this time, Bai Liang suddenly rushed in. Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang''s gasping, and knew that Bai Liang must have something important to say. He turned to Bai Liang and said, "what happened? How do you look so flustered? "


    Bai Liang took a breath and said to Tang Qi. "It''s really amazing. Something big happened. Just now the brothers came and said, "something happened at the headquarters."


    As soon as he heard that it was the headquarters, Tang Qi cheered up. After all, it was the headquarters that they were most worried about. Okamoto was defeated. He would not give up so easily, as he expected. Thinking about this, Tang Qi directly looked back at Lin Yahan and said to Lin Yahan, "now go to find Mickey and let them be together. Don''t spread out. What''s more, go back to Tang''s house as soon as possible. No one can act without my orders. You must listen to me. Go to Tang''s house as soon as possible


    As soon as Lin Yahan heard this, his face changed. He didn''t have time to remove his make-up, so he rushed out. He knew that it could not be delayed enough.


    After Lin Yahan leaves, Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang and says to Bai Liang. "Speak slowly, don''t worry, what happened in the end, make it clear." Upon hearing this, Bai Liang quickly explained: "well, just now a brother was seriously injured. He told us that many of the brothers sent out by the headquarters to carry out the mission were attacked inexplicably. It seems that he came back with all his life, but now he has fainted. I have asked the brothers to go to the hospital."


    Tang Qi''s face changed greatly when he heard such words. To Bai Liang said: "go, hurry back to the headquarters."


    Bai Liang nodded and rushed to the door with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi really didn''t expect that they should be so, so bold and dare to attack the people in their headquarters. Tang Qi turned back and said to Bai Liang, "when Okamoto ran away, did you observe where he went?"


    Bai Liang shook his head. Okamoto Zeki is so powerful that they have no way to track Okamoto Zeki''s movement. The only one that can keep up with the past is Jingteng. However, they don''t know exactly what the situation is now.


    Thinking about this, Bai Liang said to Tang Qi: "another thing is that even the most powerful ones we sent out. The most astute Wu Ze was injured. Not only he but also his brothers were attacked


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he knew that only when he saw the injured people could he ask more clearly, so he said to Bai Liang. "Go and see the brothers first."


    When Bai Liang takes Tang Qi to the door, there is already a car to pick them up. When Tang Qi arrived at his car door, he didn''t expect a young and handsome man to open the door for him. Tang Qi looked at him a little more. How come he has never seen this man before? Is he from their headquarters? Why feel so strange, but the body of this kind of temperament, but not other people can compare.

 Chapter 1738

    Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang. Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi is asking him who this person is? He quickly explained: "he is a new comer. He was recruited by Chen Xin. His name is Chu Yuan. I didn''t ask him to perform any tasks, but I don''t know why he appeared here. However, the boy has good driving skills. If you let him take you there, there will be no problems.


    "


    Hearing that Chen Xin recruited him, Tang Qixin had some doubts. Of course, in the future, he was more afraid.


    He believes that Chen Xin has betrayed him. The people Chen Xin introduced must be strictly checked before he can believe it? However, he had no choice but to let him drive.


    After Tang Qi got on the car, Chu Yuan directly got on the car and drove. He moved the car together. Tang Qi knew that he must be an expert, because when he started the car, it was easy to shake, but he didn''t feel any tremor on the car he made.


    It can be seen that this boy is really eccentric, and his ability is absolutely not inferior to what he shows. This is definitely not his real strength.


    The person Chen Xin brought, is this the best gift Okamoto Zaki gave him, so this person, maybe really should be careful.


    Tang Qi thinks so and stares at Chu Yuan all the way. Chu Yuan doesn''t seem to realize that Tang Qi is staring at him. Just seriously looking at the road conditions in front of it, driving his car, with a look of gujingbubo on his face.


    Tang Qi even more suspected that this man is absolutely not simple, absolutely not what he saw.


    So what does he want to do when he comes to him this time? It seems that Okamoto did a lot of work for him this time. As soon as he got down to Ningbo, he sent this Chuyuan. I hope all his tricks can be realized.


    Otherwise, maybe Okamoto should have vomited blood, and now he is so powerful that it is impossible for others to compare.


    After arriving at the headquarters, under the leadership of Bai Liang, they went directly into the headquarters, but instead of going to the training room, they changed their direction and went to other places.


    No one else is allowed in this place. Bai Liang knows this rule all the time, so after he opens the door, he doesn''t plan to go on, but looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that Bai Liang knew the rules, so he didn''t say anything to Bai Liang, but. Chu Yuan doesn''t know the rules. He follows Bai Liang forward. Seeing that Bai Liang stops, he doesn''t intend to stop, but follows Tang Qi.


    At this time, Bai Liang grabbed Chu Yuan and said to him, "Hello! I said, boy, you have been in the headquarters for several days. You should know that this place is not allowed to enter. "


    At this time, Tang Qi can see that this Chuyuan is not from their headquarters. He must want to dig out something when he sneaks into the headquarters. If he is not wrong, this person should be sent by Okamoto Zeki to deal with him.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Tang Qixin thought, he looked at Bai Liang and said to him, "you and your brother are waiting here, just me and Chu Yuan."


    Bai Liang looks at Tang Qi with an uneasy look. He is also very suspicious. Although his brothers don''t know why Tang Qi wants to put this Chu Yuan in, they have to admit that at the moment, they all see that there are some changes in Chu Yuan.


    In the heart already pulled up guard, but this time, Bai Liang still said. "Be careful, boss! The brothers inside are in a coma now. It''s very dangerous. "


    Tang Qi nodded, knowing that Bai Liang was reminding him that all the brothers who had come back had not woken up.


    Tang Qi naturally would not take Chu Yuan there directly, because he could not bear the responsibility. After all, those brothers have been in a coma, in case of any harm now, the consequences are unimaginable. So thinking, Tang Qi went into the door, which said no entry. In fact, the people who can get in are the brothers who have never been injured inside, and then they are the hospitals specially set up by their headquarters. However, such places have never been announced to anyone outside.


    Even the brothers in the headquarters don''t know exactly where it is. But Chen Xin mentioned this place to Okamoto before. Today, he sent it out. The most important thing is to see this place.


    The reason why Bai Liang can know this place is that after the incident in the west of the city, the bodies of those companions who brought them back were all transported in. Because Tang Doudou had to follow him to have a look, so Bai Liang knew it. Although Bai Liang knows these things, he doesn''t know the specific things, because he has never been in to watch. Tang Qi doesn''t believe in Bai Liang, but thinks that if Bai Liang knows less now, it will be better for him, after all, in terms of strength. Bai Liang is still a little too small


    .


    After entering, the door behind them closed directly. Chu Yuan knows that at the moment, it''s just him and Tang Qi. If he can''t guess that Tang Qi already knows his identity, then he will be ridiculed as a fool.Chu Yuan looks at Tang Qi''s back. Tang Qi is confident to walk forward, as if he is not afraid of him. Does this man look very confident?


    So thinking, he said to Tang Qi playfully. "I know you are very strong, even Ningbo is not your opponent, but you look down on me."


    Tang Qi didn''t look down on anyone, and he knew it. Okamoto''s people who can be sent to deal with him are certainly not ordinary strong, but if they stay outside, they won''t hurt anyone, but after they get here, there are only two of them.


    "I''ve never looked down upon anyone, but I hope you can go out well here and have a good time."


    At least, he will take him to a place where no one will be hurt. Where is the place where the brothers who have been injured this time and have been sacrificed are equal to the mortuary, where other people''s lives will not be hurt.


    Tang Qi knows that although he is very powerful now, there is no problem to protect himself, but his ability to protect all his brothers is limited.


    Moreover, the Kung Fu of the brothers is uneven. He can''t give all the people a strong internal power. He also needs them to practice slowly. In this way, if he is hurt by Chu Yuan, he will lose more than he gains.


    When Chu Yuan heard Tang Qi say this, he probably knew what Tang Qi meant. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so stupid. He was still a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness. But in this world, friendship is the most ridiculous thing.


    "I respect you for being a man, but I didn''t find out how wrong I was until today. I didn''t expect you to be such a stupid person, so your achievements will end at this moment. Don''t try to be strong again."


    Tang Qizhen is very funny. This person has always been like this. He goes on his own. He doesn''t know what brothers are and what caring for others is. But even if he doesn''t know, it doesn''t mean Tang Qi doesn''t care.


    "This may be the biggest difference between us. I don''t think it''s a really good world to fall into a cold and heartless world where everyone doesn''t trust each other."


    Chu Yuan didn''t expect Tang Qi to discipline him. For a man like him, as long as he lives his own life well and completes the tasks he thinks he wants to complete, other people are just a drag on him.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you, my great philosopher." Chu Yuan said so, but the expression on his face and in his eyes was expressed. He despised Tang Qi very much.


    In fact, Tang Qi is not as tall as he said. To tell you the truth, he is not a good man, but at least he is a man of friendship. At least he has the right to protect his brothers'' life and death.


    So thinking, Tang Qi didn''t say much nonsense, and directly extended his hand to Chu Yuan and made a gesture of invitation. "I don''t think you''re here with me to talk about these things with me. If you have any advice, you can do it directly."


    Chu Yuan didn''t expect that Tang Qi was such a direct and straightforward person, which was just in line with his temperament. However, he didn''t expect that he would be so rude and invincible. Instead, he looked at Tang Qi and asked playfully.


    "Shouldn''t you ask me about it? Aren''t you curious at all? With so much strength, you will lose so many brothers if you lose it, but if you don''t, you will lose it. I thought you really had multiple feelings and righteousness. Didn''t you really have such sincerity? "


    Is this a kind of provocation? Tang Qi thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t react too much. Instead, he was indifferent. He was always calm to the people he met. No matter what he said, he was indifferent or enthusiastic. For him, at the moment, there was only one opponent. "Do you care about me? There are other ideas. As for my own brother, I won''t bother you. At the moment, I don''t care what your purpose is. For me, it''s my purpose to get to Okamoto. For the people he sent. There is no


    meaning to me. "


    Chuyuan really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would say that about Okamoto Zemu. Okamoto Zemu described Tang Qi as very terrible, as if he were a monster. After seeing Tang Qi, he thought that was all.


    But Tang Qi''s words made chu yuan appreciate it very much? You know, people like him never care about other people''s affairs, but they pay more attention to Tang Qi''s affairs. Even he didn''t understand the reason. Maybe he wanted to care more. Who could explain it clearly.

 Chapter 1739

    So thinking, Chu Yuan said to Tang Qi. "Originally I wanted to settle this matter peacefully. You know I''m not a good fighter, but it seems that this matter can''t be settled peacefully."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this man could be so hypocritical at this stage. Pretend to be a polite person.


    "So, you are still an honest and good person, which really makes me feel very surprised." Tang Qi is also extremely ironic, but in the end there is a little smile, even the corners of the lips are hanging a smile.


    Chuyuan really didn''t expect that at this time, Tang Qi was still laughing. "I''m really a good man, but. I don''t believe you. What''s more, for a humorous person like you, I''m afraid that if I exist, my sense of existence will be reduced? "


    With that, Chu Yuan became cruel, especially his eyes became very fierce. He rushed to Tang Qi''s side. However, Tang Qi''s reaction was quick. He stepped back three steps and separated from Chu Yuan.


    "Then I should be praised." The action on the hand didn''t stop, the words in the mouth had already been spoken, which was extremely ironic.


    Chu Yuan also face up to Tang Qi. "Just let me talk for a while. You are the perfect person in other people''s eyes. How powerful you are. Everyone is holding you up. It really makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Two people you come and I go, have played together, however, two people do not seem to want to use his last card, the most powerful strength, but just like fighting.


    They didn''t use their cards at all in one punch and one foot, just fighting alone like violence.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Chu Yuan''s reaction speed was really faster than he did, so unexpectedly, after all, he now has soul tripod blessing. Both sensitivity and speed have been improved a lot. When looking at Chu Yuan, there was a little bit of admiration in his eyes.


    "Then your goal is not to kill me. If you really want to kill me, I may have died millions of times in the car just now."


    According to Chu Yuan''s speed, if he is willing to do it in the car, as long as Tang Qi doesn''t check for a moment, he will surely get it, because the speed is too fast.


    And Chu Yuan at this time proud smile, said to Tang Qi. "I''ve told you that I''m a good man, but you don''t have to worry too much. After all, your companion is very lonely on the way to the yellow spring? Send you down, should accompany them to walk better


    Tang Qi''s eyes were cold. The reason why we didn''t use the card just now is that the other side didn''t intend to use his card. Since the other side wants to test each other''s depth, it''s better to hide the card first.


    After all, Tang Qi believes that it is impossible for a man like Chu Yuan to reach this moment without touching his details.


    So thinking, Tang Qi asked. "I thought about it. It seems that we have no grievances. Why did we come to me? Why do you listen to Okamoto Zeki''s words? I really don''t understand. Do people like Okamoto Zeki really have people who really do things for him? "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect him to say that. As soon as he asked, Chu Yuan''s face changed, and his eyes showed angry eyes. Facing Tang Qi, he yelled, "who said we have no fate and no hatred, because you and I have become rebellious. I have nothing. If I didn''t have you, I would still live in peace. It is because of you that I become myself today. Shouldn''t you pay for this


    Tang Qi felt very strange. He looked up and down, but he didn''t think he had seen Chu Yuan before, and he didn''t think there was any deep hatred between him and Chu Yuan.


    But why did Chu Yuan hate him so much? But Chu Yuan''s face was really strange in his eyes. Did he forget anything? But how could he remember all the things that happened.


    Does it have anything to do with his going south? But he didn''t really remember the things he went down to the south very clearly. Did they have something to do with the witches?


    So think, also let Tang Qi feel messy, abandoned these ideas, directly to Chu Yuan.


    Even if he stares at Chu Yuan seriously, he doesn''t remember that he once saw Chu Yuan and robbed Chu Yuan? In addition, Chu Yuan is no longer willing to give him time, said aloud.


    "Everything in this world is cause and effect. You just need to know that you are not wronged to die today. And you''re going to die soon. That''s enough to know. "


    For Tang Qi, it''s too ridiculous. How can a man as powerful as he is now say that he will die? Even Okamoto Zaki can''t kill him himself. In this world, who can easily say that he will die.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi looks at Chu Yuan. For a moment, the atmosphere between them is tense. No one is like hands, but they are staring at each other''s eyes.


    At this time, the sensitive Tang Qi heard the sound of something falling. When he looked back, he saw that all his design structures had been told to Okamoto by Chen Xin. His eyes flashed a little funny.I didn''t expect that Chen Xin believed Okamoto Zemu so much and told Okamoto Zemu the only vent here. It seems that in order to solve him at the moment. Okamoto really wasted a lot of energy. But so what? Do you think you can really kill Tang Qi? Laughably looked at Chu Yuan. "If you stop in time, you may be able to escape from here, at least through the vent. If you don''t listen to me, you may not know how you died at that time.


    "


    Chu Yuan didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be able to speak such big words at this time. Chen Xin has already told them that if the door is not opened, the vent is the only entrance.


    Ordinary people don''t know. Chen Xin also happened to hear from Amin at that time. Fortunately, he came in after they hurt more than 20 of their compatriots in the west of the city.


    When Chen Xin came in, he found the vent, so during the period of cooperation with them, he really talked about everything.


    This vent was built very tightly, which made it hard for them to find. It is impossible for all buildings to be seamless. So they found the vent and sent someone in.


    Tang Qi looked at many minions coming in, looked at Chu Yuan again, and said to Chu Yuan. "From the beginning, you didn''t want to play fair with me."


    To be honest, he really wants to be superior to Tang Qiyi, but


    "You are too cunning. I have to make preparations. Otherwise, if you really escape, it will not be worth the loss. For today''s game, we really have to work hard. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It can be seen from the people who rushed in that they really worked hard, but so what? Do you think these people can really eliminate him? So today he will tell these people what is really powerful.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi went directly to the vent, which was equivalent to dealing with these people positively. All of them also got up their spirits from their hearts, and at the same time, they also became very contemptuous of Tang Qi.


    And Chu Yuan stood aside and watched the play. Tang Qi walked directly into those people. He shot at such a fast speed that even Chu Yuan could not see Tang Qi clearly. He had to admit that if he really fought with Tang Qi, he would not be Tang Qi''s opponent.


    I also know why Okamoto Zemu has made such a careful plan. It turns out that Okamoto Zemu knows so much about Tang Qi''s strength. If he doesn''t have these people''s help at the moment, I''m afraid that he has already been defeated by Tang Qi''s men, right?


    However, he would never give up so easily. Tang Qi took everything from him. For this kind of hatred, he tried hard to make himself stronger for this day?


    The scream inside rang out, but Chu Yuan was confident that all the people who came in were good hands. They were all fighting around Tang Qi. It was impossible for Tang Qi to escape.


    When Tang Qi meets those people, he can feel that they all have the power of the blood of the witch family, because he can feel it from the power of the soul tripod.


    Fortunately, now he has mastered the power of the soul tripod. As long as he is willing to use the power of the soul tripod, he can feel the present value of the amount of the soul tripod for him.


    Their internal power value has been suppressed, so they can''t be Tang Qi''s opponent at all. Tang Qi thinks so, so he becomes stronger and more confident when facing them.


    A scream rang out, and the only one standing was Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at Chu Yuan at this time.


    Even Chu Yuan was extremely surprised. He thought that Tang Qi could be hurt more or less. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be the one who finally came down, but he was in the car


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuan''s face became more difficult. He looked at Tang Qi and asked tremblingly, "when did you know that?"


    Tang Qi knew that when he got on the bus just now, Chu Yuan looked like his meaningful eyes. He already knew that there must be something wrong with the car.


    His perception ability is a little more alert than others, so at the moment of getting on the bus, he almost felt that there was something wrong with the seat, and he could not do it anyway.


    So along the way, it seemed that he was calm and had no sense of disobedience. When Chu Yuan was driving, the car was very stable. In fact, his ass didn''t fall on the seat at all.


    Taking his training in the headquarters as an example, it''s not difficult for him to support the headquarters from the square. It''s just a small thing for him. So thinking, Tang Qi went into Chuyuan and said to Chuyuan. "I''m really sorry to let your scheme almost succeed. Although I don''t know what you do for Okamoto, I just want to tell you that I didn''t sit down at all."

 Chapter 1740

    Chu Yuan''s eyes opened and his eyes moved. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi could stand still and sit all the way, and he didn''t notice any flaws.


    For ordinary people, not to mention squatting horse step, is in the car, can be like next to the seat, do not sit down, adhere to ten minutes can not reach it! What''s more, Tang Qi sometimes cocks his legs and sometimes sits upright. How can he stick to it.


    And Tang Qi not only insisted on it, but also looked ordinary. There was no difference between sitting down and walking after getting off the bus. It''s no wonder that Tang Qi is praised as such a powerful being. It turns out that he is really powerful and has his reasons.


    And when Tang Qi said so, it really made Chu Yuan believe it. "No wonder you are so powerful that you can take away everything that should belong to me. It seems that I really look down on you."


    For this, Tang Qi is not curious. Originally, except Okamoto Zeki, he would not be afraid of anyone, unless that person was stronger than Okamoto Zeki.


    But in this world, I''m afraid few people are more powerful than Okamoto Zemu. Even Jingteng is not the opponent of Okamoto Zemu now. In Murong Yue''s eyes, Jingteng is quite divine. Tang Qi thought about it, but he was still very curious and asked Chu Yuan, "you can see that you are not the kind of person who will listen. Why do you cooperate with Okamoto? I don''t think you have any reason to cooperate with such a small hearted person. Of course, in my eyes,


    he is also rubbish. "


    Tang Qizhen seldom swears, but he has to admit that when he mentions Okamoto Zemu, a shrinking head tortoise, every time he''s hiding, he can''t help but utter rude words.


    However, it is obvious that Chu Yuan did not intend to refute anything for Okamoto Zemu. It can be seen that the relationship between him and Okamoto Zemu should be general. On the contrary, when Tang Qi said it, there was a light of recognition in his eyes, which really surprised Tang Qi.


    Why does a man who is at loggerheads with Okamoto cooperate with Okamoto and kill him? In addition, he said that he robbed everything he should have, which also made Tang Qi feel very suspicious.


    Although he is not a good man, he will never rob other people''s things for nothing! And this Chu Yuan, if he really robbed him of everything, would certainly have an impression, but at this time, he had no impression at all.


    Just thinking, Tang Qi looked at Chu Yuan and said to Chu Yuan. "Do you also understand the so-called" courtesy intercourse "


    Chu Yuan''s face became extremely ugly. Originally, I thought that there would be these experts. I''m sure it would be safe. But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi could be so powerful. Instead of being fooled by him, he destroyed all the people he could bring.


    Although the heart has been very worried, but still very calm, look like Tang Qi, also become fun up. "You''re the only one at the moment. Do you really think you can keep me?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t intend to leave Chu Yuan, but wanted to find out what was going on with Chu Yuan? If this matter is not investigated clearly, he is not sure.


    Tang Qi said to Chu Yuan, "since you''re here, it''s all guests. There are rules for treating guests. Just want you to stay? Make it clear, that''s it. "


    Chu Yuan''s eyes changed a little, looking at Tang Qi''s self-confidence, his heart was not low. From the point of view of Tang Qigang''s strength, he could fight a tie with Tang Qi at most.


    This is just an inference made after seeing Tang Qi''s ability. No one dares to give such a guarantee.


    Chu Yuan is thinking about countermeasures. Tang Qi''s eyes keep turning when he looks at Chu Yuan. He knows that Chu Yuan should be thinking about ways.


    "Don''t think about it. If you don''t want to stay, test your real strength. I believe your strength will not be bad, otherwise you won''t dare to come to me, will you?"


    Tang Qi said so, as if he really gave Chu Yuan encouragement. Chu Yuan''s firm eyes looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi was speechless to himself. He didn''t expect that he was actively encouraging his opponent.


    However, it seems to be able to have a good fight, then finish today''s journey, go back to take a shower and have a sleep. He doesn''t want to procrastinate.


    Chu Yuan looked like Tang Qi. His eyes were firm and he said, "at the moment, you are only one person. I don''t believe you can bear me. What''s the matter?"


    Wait a minute, Tang Qizhen has nothing to say. Originally, he wanted to fight with him alone, which is not bullying him. Since he said that he was the only one, if he didn''t name them, it would be as if he could really have confidence.


    So thinking, Tang Qi said firmly. "How can you be so sure that I am a person? I just calculated it and now I emphasize it again. Do you want to give yourself confidence?"


    I heard Tang Qi say so. Chuyuan was really scared. When he looked at Tang Qi, he didn''t lie. His face turned pale. £¬Looking up and down the whole space, there can''t be anyone here, so at the moment, besides them, is there really anyone else? He doesn''t believe it. It must be Tang Qi''s deceiving him.


    "Do you think that if you scare me now, I will be scared?" Chu Yuan raised his face, a face of pride, although the face has been very ugly, but also can see that he is very confident at the moment.


    At this time, Tang Qi doesn''t want to sell anything to him anymore, because the brothers can''t wait for each other, and it''s very hard to wait at the door.


    Thinking, Tang Qi called directly to the door. "Brothers, come out!"


    But Chu Yuan didn''t believe it at all. He equipped his chassis. Tang Qi has decided to fight with him to death, but Tang Qi doesn''t intend to fight with him, because he has been given a chance, and he doesn''t cherish it.


    Think so, this also more ironic to see to Chu Yuan. Chu Yuan looked around and there was no movement, he looked at Tang Qi sarcastically.


    "Do you think someone will come out to save you? I tell you, don''t be silly. This place is completely airtight, and it''s completely isolated from the outside


    Although it was created by Tang Qi. How can we not know its closeness.


    But because of Chen Xin''s relationship, Chu Yuan has also fully understood this place.


    He already knows this matter very thoroughly, so let Tang Qi shout aloud, the outside world also can''t hear, only that vent can hear such a sound, even if someone is lying on the vent, don''t necessarily be able to hear Tang Qi''s voice, because it''s not loud enough.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi should thank Chen Xin, because after he let Chen Xin go, Chen Xin finally let go of all his sins.


    The last thing I say to Tang Qi is that. "Boss, I know if I say that, I may kill me. But even so, I have to say the last words, because I know that I have been used and I can''t make mistakes again and again. "


    Tang Qiben really didn''t want to have any feelings for Chen Xin. If Chen Xin really repents, it''s no problem to stay in the headquarters.


    But when Chen Xin said that, Tang Qi felt that he could not stay in the headquarters any more, and was ready to send him to master Qin. It''s a pity that Chen Xin can really let him go if he is allowed to take his younger brother with him to make a living. In fact, it''s just a matter of sending him to master Qin, because there is no progress in master Qin''s affairs. With Chen Xin''s ability, it would be a pity to let him go. If you let him stay with master Qin, maybe there will be room for him to play.


    What he said to Tang Qi was that he sold the most tight place of the headquarters to Okamoto.


    Tang Qi didn''t think it was such an important thing. Okamoto would let it go. But when they came out after the performance, they met Chu Yuan. Especially when they came in just now, Chu Yuan was not surprised at all, so they could see it.


    So think, Tang Qi laugh more ponder, said to Chu Yuan. "What if these doors don''t close completely?"


    Said, looked directly at the door, Chu Yuan also looked at the door. At this time, the door slowly opened, the original two of them came in, the door is only a virtual cover, did not close.


    Outside the door, Bai Liang is guarding with his brother in the gang.


    Chu Yuan''s face directly became pale, looked at Tang Qi and asked, "how on earth do you know all this? I think I have done very well."


    Tang Qi had warned him from the beginning that even if he didn''t believe in friendship, he would not underestimate it, otherwise he would be defeated by it.


    So he looked at Chu Yuan sympathetically and said. "Although I don''t know what I robbed of you, I''m sure that as my brother, it''s not so easy to betray me. You''d better think about what Chen Xin said."


    Chen Xin told them the secret to win their trust. Of course, he must have shaken his mind to tell them so much, but there was no complete betrayal. At least the information Chen Xin told them was not true.


    It can''t be said that all of them are false, but only half true and half false. Let them believe that this matter is true, and then arrange the game.


    Even the people just called in by Chu Yuan were intentionally put in. Because Tang Qi knew that he could cope with these people, he let Bai Liang let them in. At the moment, Bai Liang saw that his temperament had changed greatly, and his face was full of proof. Chu Yuan, with red eyes and hatred, had a big gap with his politeness just now. Just now, he was like a young man.

 Chapter 1741

    And at the moment, it really makes people feel terrible.


    Even so, no one brought by Bai Liang felt that Chu Yuan had anything to be afraid of, and everyone''s eyes became more hot, especially so many of them had fallen to the ground and couldn''t move. They were only powerful experts who moaned in a low voice.


    In their eyes, Tang Qi is almost like a belief in the general existence of people, so no matter how powerful people to Tang Qi in front of, only bow to the throne.


    As soon as Chu Yuan saw this, he knew that his action today must have ended in failure. At the moment, he only thought about how to save himself and escape quickly.


    Thinking about this, he looked directly at the position of the vent. Seeing that Tang Qi was not on guard, he ran out from the vent.


    Tang Qi thought that Okamoto Zemu had something to do with Chuyuan, and the death of Nangong Xiang, the Nangong family, must have something to do with him! How can he escape easily?


    And Chu Yuan also felt strange, why no one stopped him when he went to the vent, but when his head came out, he knew why all the people were so calm.


    At this time, I was waiting on the top of the vent. "I want to see where you''re going," he said aloud


    Say with Chu Yuan opposite together. Chu Yuan is obviously not Jingteng''s opponent, so Jingteng jumps up and kicks him in the chest.


    "Go down! I''ll see where you''re going


    Chu Yuan felt pain and fell from the top of the vent. He was depressed and snorted. He fell very fast and hit the ground directly, making a bang.


    Chu Yuan''s reaction was also very fast. He sat up directly, and blood came down from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Tang Qi, "I just said how to talk to me so much and delay so long. It turns out that you have already arranged for good people, and are ready for the game, right?"


    For Tang Qi, he will never do anything he is not sure of. He can''t suffer twice in the same thing. "Yes, I''ve already arranged it, so you can''t escape today."


    Chuyuan laughed very evil, even his eyes became more violent, and directly spread out his palm. He didn''t know what he was holding in his hand?


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew up, he whispered but Yin can can can smile, the strength of black wind is very strong. Black fog enveloped the whole space in an instant.


    Like a sandstorm, people can''t open their eyes, tears straight down. Chu Yuan knew that it was not so simple, and said to Bai Liang: "withdraw, withdraw, close the door here." Bai Liang and they were at the door. Seeing this situation, they knew how dangerous it was. Gu Yuan was really vicious.


    He couldn''t bear to think much, so he quickly withdrew, and all the people closed the door together. At this time, Tang Qi looked at Jingteng, rushed directly to Jingteng, opened the power of the soul tripod, and formed a protective film. Two or two people wrapped in the power of the soul tripod.


    This is what he learned after he learned to use the power of the soul tripod. He can directly use the power of the soul tripod to protect the people he wants to protect.


    It''s very dangerous at the moment. Jingteng was a little far away from the door, and he smelled the black fog. He didn''t know what the ghost was, and he couldn''t react for a moment.


    Black weapons seem to be able to disturb people''s minds and make people fall into a chaotic pattern in an instant, just at this time.


    Chu Yuan rushed directly to the vent and laughed. "Tang Qi, I tell you that the things I took from my hands will be returned to me sooner or later. With today''s account, I''ll work it out with you then. "


    After Chuyuan left, Jingteng turned to look at Tangqi. Fortunately, there is the protection of the soul tripod, so the two of them are not in any serious trouble.


    Jingteng seems to ask Tang Qi what to say. And Tang Qi didn''t give Jingteng the chance to speak, so he said directly. "You hurry out and wait until the vent exhausts the black fog here. Then clean up the place. I''ll go after him first."


    But Jingteng pulls Tang Qi and says to him. "Don''t chase him. He''s fast."


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe how fast his speed is. Can''t even catch up with him? "Can''t you catch up with him with the power of the soul tripod?"


    Jingteng shook his head, and then said to Tang Qi, "even I can''t catch up with him. We''d better find out what this black object is and what kind of influence it has on people. We''ve inhaled some more or less. Don''t delay our body because of this." Tang Qi thought it was the same, so he nodded. It seemed that he didn''t want to chase Chu Yuan any more, so he let Chu Yuan go. In fact. Tang Qi still believed Jingteng''s words, because he didn''t know what the black fog was? If they really have a very bad influence after absorbing it, Tang Qi can''t guarantee it at that time.


    Since Okamoto sent him, he must be a very powerful existence. At this time, Tang Qi and Jingteng came out safely.When Bai Liang saw Tang Qi and Jing Teng, they finally came out. They felt relieved. After all, their eldest brother was in it. They were very moved to take care of their brothers.


    "Jingteng, are you all right? What are those black mists? It seems that the impact is quite big. As soon as it enters people''s eyes, people can''t even open their eyes. "


    For this point, Tang Qi can''t explain, and he doesn''t know what it is, but he can know that it is a very powerful secret weapon. If the fog is really harmful to people''s health, they will be finished.


    He said to Bai Liang. "Ask the experts to come and have a look. What is it? What''s the impact on people? Brothers have more or less smoked a little. Will there be any follow-up reaction? "


    Bai Liang nods and goes to do it. Tang Qi suddenly thinks of Mrs. Han. This is what Jing Teng told him. Today, he was attacked by drugs again. Does this matter have anything to do with Han''s wife? At least this poison should belong to Mrs. Han.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi asked Jingteng. "Do you remember the old lady Han that we didn''t find in the woods on the west side of the city?"


    Jing Teng nodded, but generally speaking, Han''s poisons are related to poisonous insects. After all, his most famous poisons are poisonous insects. He has never heard of such poisons.


    Of course, it can''t be denied that this is not what she is good at, so Jingteng directly shakes his head and says to Tang Qi. "For the time being, I can''t confirm. After your experts have studied the ingredients of the poison, let''s see if it''s the poison he can control?"


    Tang Qi nodded, like also, now is not the time for them to guess, first to ensure that the brothers are safe, is the most important thing.


    The more important thing is that Tang Qi wants to go to bed. He is really sleepy. He had a fight during the day, and then he didn''t have a good rest after he came back. Now it''s late at night, and there''s no room for a good rest.


    So thinking, Tang Qi Shen a lazy waist, said to Jingteng. "I want to go back, have a good sleep, and then see how to solve this problem. If you want to stay in the headquarters, rest in the headquarters. If you don''t want to stay in the headquarters, come home with me."


    It can be said that in addition to the housekeeper and the servants, Jingteng was the first to live in Tang Qi''s villa as a homosexual.


    Jingteng shakes his head. In fact, he is very interested in the equipment in the headquarters. He just wants to strengthen himself. Today, when he plays against Okamoto Zeki, he knows how fast Okamoto Zeki has made progress. Even he is not his opponent.


    "Go back! I want to stay. "


    Jingteng said that Tang Qi knew what Jingteng meant, so he went to the door of the car, got on the car and went back directly.


    The next morning, early in the morning, Tang Qi did not get up. Tang Doudou made a phone call. In general, Tang Doudou won''t make a phone call. If Tang Doudou makes a phone call. Something must have happened.


    After Tang Qi took the phone, his expression became very dignified. Why is he good?


    Think of this, also dare not delay, rushed to the headquarters, Tang Doudou looked at him, followed by smile like an idiot general white. There was no expression on Jingteng''s face. At the moment, they all obediently follow Tang Doudou.


    "Dad Tang, you''re here at last. When I went to find Bai Liang this morning, I didn''t even remember him. I didn''t even know who I was or what his name was. Then I went to Jingteng and found that Jingteng was in the same state. "


    Amnesia? It turns out that these people have lost their memory. Is it related to the black fog yesterday.


    Chu Yuan felt very strange. Then he looked at Tang Dou and asked, "besides the two of them, are there any other brothers who have similar situations?"


    Tang Doudou nodded and said: "I picked out those people. Even yesterday, those people who went with Bai Liang also lost their memory today. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard it, he could be sure. These people who have lost their memory are all related to the smell of black yesterday.


    But why do they all absorb it, and Tang Qi feels good after sleeping. It seems that the soul tripod is absolutely vital to protect me.


    Such a strong man looks at Tang Doudou. "Yesterday I asked Bai Liang to give the expert a squeak. What''s the news from the experts? "


    Don''t mention this matter, maybe Tang Doudou won''t disturb Tang Qi. It''s just because experts came to tell him this morning that they didn''t find any suspicious ingredients in the air, which makes Tang Doudou feel that this matter is not simple. "The expert said that there was no harvest there. Yesterday, he came into the back with a gas mask."

 Chapter 1742

    "We collected air samples and came back for research, but we didn''t find any abnormalities."


    No abnormality was found. Chu Yuan thought it was very bad. How could that be?


    What are their things? Now it seems that it is up to experts to continue to divide the composition of the air. And on his side, he must find out what the Chuyuan did?


    Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou: "then you should stay in the headquarters and watch them, and let them not run around. I''ll investigate the identity of Chu Yuan. "


    However, it is clear that Tang Doudou is not satisfied. Tang Qi such arrangement, direct stem neck red small face son, said to Chu Yuan: "your such arrangement, a bit unfair."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Tang Doudou should talk to him like this. Especially funny to see Tang Doudou. "What do you think is a fair arrangement?"


    Tang Doudou immediately put on a look of hope. After training for so long, he can always want to do something for father Tang. This time is a good time for him.


    "Will you leave it to me to find out?" Tang Doudou was full of hope when he said it.


    In fact, Tang Qi is struggling. If he wants to find out, it''s not so simple, because the people who just came in from the vent can hear that they should be shouting Japanese.


    At the moment, I can''t help thinking that if only Huamu Tianchuan were there, at least I could help him find out the news.


    There is Chen Xin, who can also speak Japanese, but it seems that Chen Xin can''t count on it because he has already sent him away.


    Afraid of Okamoto Zemu''s retaliation, he quietly sent Chen Xin away to ensure that Okamoto Zemu could not be found.


    Tang Qi thinks so in his heart and looks at Tang Doudou. "But you can''t speak Japanese. There''s no way to find out. See those people who were abandoned yesterday? They are all Japanese. "


    Tang Doudou immediately laughed. He can''t speak Japanese, but can these Japanese speak Chinese? It depends on whether these Japanese have a chance to live.


    Tang Doudou thought, his face showed a smile, looking very treacherous smile.


    How does Tang Qi feel that unconsciously, this little guy has grown up, even now he doesn''t know what he is thinking?


    Tang Doudou just said to Tang Qi: "anyway, they are also abandoned. I think it''s better for me to deal with them than to let them eat here and die for nothing. I will teach them to speak Chinese, and they will learn it. "


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, but it is undeniable that Tang Doudou''s ideas are really many. In addition, he is now surrounded by a rebellious Cheng?


    Together, they don''t know what kind of situation those abandoned Japanese masters will face. Tang Qi nodded when he thought about it. Of course, he also knew that Tang Doudou had a sense of propriety in doing things.


    Although it seems that he is still a child, it is undeniable that compared with ordinary children, he is too strong.


    After Tang Dou got Tang Qi''s consent, he ran directly to his room and called Cheng Cheng, "hurry up. Dad Tang has agreed. Let''s experiment with those people. "


    This is not heard by Tang Qi. If Tang Qi hears it, he must ask them what experiment they are going to do?


    Cheng Cheng has been struggling with this matter since last night. When he heard Tang Doudou say this, Tang Qi finally agreed. He just sat up like a chicken.


    Reach out the small hand of meat capital, compare a bang bang gesture to Tang Doudou, thumbs up, Tang Doudou raised his small face with pride. "I don''t know who''s going to do it. How can father Tang agree to my request?"


    Although Tang Doudou has been entrusted with the task of interrogating those people, Tang Qi always feels a little uneasy in his heart.


    Of course, they are not afraid of what Tang Doudou is going to do to these people. Even if they do something, they deserve it.


    The most vicious move Tang Qi can think of is torture. In short, he will ask some other questions. Tang Qi is not worried about this.


    However, the worry is that they are all little Luo Luo. If there is no nutrition, they think of Murong Yue instead.


    Murong Yue is a member of the witch family. She was born on the border of China, close to the kingdom of Japan. Murong Yue also studied the language of the kingdom of Japan.


    Tang Qi thought again whether Murong Yue would help to check this matter. After walking out of the gate of the headquarters, he called Murong Yue.


    However, Murong Yue didn''t answer, so Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, thinking that Murong Yue must have put her mobile phone aside again and was cooking in the kitchen. It''s time to prepare lunch.


    Every meal is very rich, so we should start to prepare early, otherwise, when we get to the meal, we can''t catch up with them.


    Tang Qixin thought, let''s go back first. We can''t always live up to murongyue''s kindness. It''s not easy for him to prepare such a large table of food by himself.As he drove back, the sky began to rain. Tang Qi felt that the capital was not peaceful recently, as if something was going to happen. He felt more empty in his heart, and the car increased its speed.


    As if such bad weather, other people have sensed it, perhaps because it''s not the time to get off work, so there are not many pedestrians on the street.


    Even the car is a little less than usual. Tang Qi drives back to Tang''s home quickly.


    Maybe because I''m in a bad mood, I also feel that my surroundings are becoming stuffy.


    And now in the outskirts of the city, in the woods that they''ve dealt with.


    Chuyuan because of the rain beat, just slowly opened his eyes. The clothes were covered with blood and dirt. It seems to be extremely embarrassed, should be to support the body to sit up, cough.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were full of discontent, but he said to himself: "this time, I admit that I lost to you. But I''m not willing to lose like this. "


    Chu Yuan stood up and helped the tree to recover his strength. Then he moved and walked slowly to the road, but he said fiercely in his heart. "I didn''t expect that your luck was really good and enviable.


    Has it really inherited the power of the soul tripod? It seems that luck is really great. For millions of years, no one has been able to solve the mystery of it, and it was picked up by you smelly boy. "


    Thinking so, I went to the side of the road,. He stopped a truck.


    It can be seen that there is no car on the road because of the rain. Yesterday, I just focused on escaping, and I didn''t know where I had escaped?


    When I woke up today, it was here. Maybe it was because we had built a secret base here before, so we instinctively fled here.


    The truck didn''t want to stop, but he saw Chu Yuan standing directly in front of the truck. He took out a hundred yuan bill from his pocket and lifted it up.


    The driver of the truck didn''t want to pull Chuyuan, but when he saw the hundred dollar bills, his eyes narrowed and all of them were greedy.


    After Chu Yuan got on the truck, he pushed the driver off the truck. I started the car and drove all the way to the urban area.


    The driver''s hand is still tightly holding the several hundred dollar bills, chasing all the way behind, cursing loudly.


    "A wicked man like you will die sooner or later."


    When Chuyuan got to the city, he got off directly. He threw the car to the side of the road and looked at his clothes, which were dirty and ugly.


    he took off his coat and threw it into the garbage can on the side of the road. Walk slowly to the Royal Hotel in the center of the city.


    It''s the most famous five-star hotel in the capital. Generally, important guests, foreign guests and some state leaders may live here.


    After Chu Yuan entered the hotel, the front desk attendants seemed to know him. Especially see him looking at his wet clothes, as well as a smell.


    Although the brow a wrinkly, still say enthusiastically. "It''s Mr. Gu back. Do you need help?"


    Chu Yuan directly threw his ID card and said. "Give me a room."


    The front desk attendant quickly opened a room for Chu Yuan. Chuyuan usually lives on their side. He is very nice and looks very good.


    He is especially popular with these little girls here. In addition, there are many women with him. He has never had any feelings for any woman, but he has never been ashamed of any woman.


    All the women who were with him got a large sum of compensation.


    So, although he is particularly indifferent, and will not easily move feelings, but a lot of people still can''t stop sticking to him.


    The front desk checked in quickly. Chu Yuan directly picked up his ID card, took the door card, and went back to his room.


    And at the moment, in the moment he opened the door, a figure flashed into Chu Yuan.


    There is already a man waiting for him in his room. Chuyuan smile face ferocious, directly said: "Tang Qi, do you really think you can escape? No matter how lucky you are, you will never be let go this time. "


    Hearing Chu Yuan''s voice, Okamoto turned his head directly, looked at Chu Yuan full of embarrassment, and asked eagerly. "Is that son of a bitch dead?"


    Chu Yuan looked at the little man, to tell the truth, he really did not obey, and did not want to obey his orders. However, he saw with his own eyes how this little man became shriveled and died, and scattered his accomplishments.


    To tell the truth, he is not the opponent of this small man. He cooperates with him because he has no choice. Of course, he sincerely hopes that Chu Yuan will die.


    In this world, I believe that no one has more hatred for Tang Qi than him. Hearing Okamoto Zemu ask, Chuyuan took off his shirt.

 Chapter 1743

    The shirt is wet and sticky on the body. It''s really uncomfortable. Seeing Okamoto''s eager eyes, Chu Yuan knew that he was just a pawn of Okamoto.


    Chuyuan sat on the sofa and said to Okamoto: "this time the plan failed."


    Although he is a proud man, he will never be fooled by other people, but this time, I have to admit that his strategy was seen through by Tang Qi from the beginning, and this time he was really fooled by Tang Qi.


    Okamoto couldn''t believe it. Their strategy was perfect. How could it fail. "When did he see through it? Don''t you say that this time the strategy will be very successful? "


    It should have been very successful, but. Chuyuan sighed directly and said to Okamoto, "but.".


    "We underestimated Chen Xin a little. Although he had betrayed Tang Qi and surrendered to us at first, he was still Tang Qi''s confidant. Later, his conscience was upset and he told Tang Qi all our plans."


    It turned out that this was the case. Okamoto also went to Chuyuan and sat down. Chu Yuan saw the strange light in Okamoto''s eyes. To tell the truth, he felt a little ambiguous.


    Okamoto Zeki''s sexual orientation, he is not interested in, never know, only know that he has never had a woman, only a Korean woman, but Han woman this person is too Yin hate, he also rarely rely on.


    Besides, she is also an old lady. She is so dry that her whole waist is curled up. It looks extremely obscene. It certainly doesn''t conform to Okamoto Zeki''s taste.


    A man metamorphosis to what extent, can take a fancy to the present Korean woman.


    But when Okamoto looked at the other boys, his eyes obviously changed, though. Chu Yuan did not deliberately inquire, but on this point, he also heard a lot of rumors.


    So when Okamoto was close to him, he intentionally or unintentionally dodged for a while. He thought that his action just now was too abrupt. How could he take off his shirt.


    Thinking about this, Chu Yuan retreated for a while and said to Okamoto, "this time, it also fully taught us a lesson, in fact. Tang Qi really has his ability. At least the people around him are loyal to him. "


    Okamoto''s most taboo is that when he heard this, his face turned very ugly. He felt that Chu Yuan''s words just now were saying that his men were not loyal.


    "I believe my subordinates, these people are loyal, no one is perfect, they did not betray Tang Qi, just because I have not arranged the real situation."


    Chuyuan looks at Okamoto Zemu''s angry face. To tell the truth, he thinks that Okamoto Zemu is invincible, because he has really seen his ability and is very powerful.


    But when he fought with Tang Qi, he even felt that Chu Yuan was more powerful than Gangben Zemu, but the two men''s military skills were very different.


    Okamoto''s wood is mainly vicious, while Tang Qi''s is mainly masculine.


    Just think, Chu Yuan side deal with Okamoto Zemu said. "What you said is that we should also unite our own strength. We don''t believe that just a Tang Qi can really stand us."


    If you don''t believe Tang yunben, you don''t want to kill him. But what should we do now? Okamoto feels that Chuyuan already has an idea.


    "What do you think we should do?" When Okamoto asked again, he came a little closer to Chuyuan. Chuyuan had some disgust, so he stood up and said to Okamoto.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but about Tang Qi, he must die in my hands."


    Chuyuan said, and went to the bathroom. Without looking back, he said to Okamoto: "I''ll take a bath first. I feel greasy. If I have an idea, I''ll tell you the first time."


    To tell you the truth, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this, but Okamoto Zaki, looking at Chuyuan''s vigorous posture, can''t hate him anyway.


    If you put it on other people, as long as you don''t like it, at this moment, the other person can only loose his accomplishments and die.


    But in the time of Chu Yuan, there are some heartless! Chu Yuan went straight into the bathroom.


    Okamoto''s eyes disgusted him. After a quick bath, I changed my clothes and came out to see the living room. Okamoto is still waiting there.


    He came to the living room again. "Are you still there?"


    Okamoto nodded casually and stood up. For Chu Yuan said: "can you think of any good way?"


    Chuyuan really didn''t know what path Tang Qi had blocked Okamoto? Why does it seem that Okamoto is more eager to let Tang Qi die than he is.


    He really thought of an idea. If he wanted to get rid of Okamoto Zeki, he did not hesitate to give Okamoto Zeki all the ideas he had come up with.The more Okamoto listened, the more happy he was. At the end of the day, he began to clap and applaud. Sure enough, Chu Yuan''s head is enough. He is more reliable than others.


    Tang Qi de felt a little bit of danger in his heart, but he didn''t know what would happen.


    When having dinner, Murong Yue sees Tang Qi''s restlessness and says to him. "You don''t have to wait for Mickey''s sister and them to come back, because it''s raining so heavily today. Maybe we''ll have lunch at the company, and then we''ll come back for dinner."


    Tang Qi looked at the sky outside through the window. He nodded because of the rain. Even the inside of the house became dim, and the lights had to be turned on to make it bright.


    "I''m not thinking about them, but I feel a little bit bad. I feel what will happen, but I don''t know..."


    Murong month heard Tang Qi say so, also know that he may not be able to help, although think so, or carefully asked. "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi thinks it may be very dangerous to let Murong Yue participate in it, but among them, Murong Yue is the only one who knows the Japanese language.


    Originally, Jingteng had to be counted as one, but now Jingteng has lost his memory, so he won''t listen to him. Seeing Jingteng''s cold face, we all know.


    When Tang Qi said what he thought, he shook his head and said to Murong Yue. "Forget it, you don''t want to get involved. It''s too dangerous. I didn''t even let them get involved."


    Murong Yue was disappointed. In fact, even if Mickey didn''t participate in it, the Michaelis company they managed, as long as they managed it well. For Tang Qi, it is also a great help.


    Yang Yiyi, not to mention, inside and outside, did not know how much he helped Tang Qi. It seems that he is the only one who doesn''t have to do anything at home.


    So thinking, Murong month is very decadent, "am I a special drag?"


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect Murong Yue to say that, but Murong Yue didn''t do anything else since she came to the capital.


    Other people have things to do, very busy, no one can take care of murongyue''s mood alone.


    Tang Qi, of course, understood what Murong Yue meant at the moment, thinking in his heart. I don''t want murongyue to be involved in such a dangerous thing, but it''s up to murongyue to do it.


    After all, Murong Yue has the power of the soul tripod, but it can suppress the power of their blood. Thinking about this, Tang Qi said to Murong Yue. "Then I really have one thing to ask you. They can''t do well except you."


    Murong Yue becomes very excited. If you want to know what tasks are tailor-made for him, it makes him excited.


    He is not like Mickey, Yang Yiyi, they have already adapted to the life of the capital, and no matter what they do, they seem to be handy.


    It was very difficult for him to adapt, but he nodded hard and said to Tang Qi. "I will try my best to do anything." Tang Qi nodded and said to murongyue: "yesterday, a Japanese named chuxuan led a group of Japanese to attack the headquarters directly. He didn''t know what kind of poison was released, which made Bailiang and Jingteng lose their memory. Now experts can''t explain clearly what kind of poison it is


    Murong Yueyi listen, there is such a thing? No wonder Tang Qi doesn''t want to let him in. It turns out that it''s such a dangerous thing. Think about the headquarters, but it''s the safest place for Tang Qi, and it''s even attacked.


    Murong month did not ask much, but firmly looked at Tang Qi. "Let me do something! I''m not afraid of danger, as long as I can help. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows murongyue''s determination, but he should also protect murongyue''s safety. Think so, say to Murong month. "You don''t have to be too eager. I did get a little bit of news, I heard. Okamoto has appeared in the Royal Hotel, and it is true that there are Japanese people in the Royal Hotel. They all communicate in their own language, and other people can''t understand what they are talking about. I want you to ask about it


    Murongyue nods and understands what Tang Qi wants him to do? If a person like him goes into a hotel, no one else will be suspicious.


    In addition, there are so many women in Tang Qi''s life, all of them are smart, so she has no characteristics. She usually walks in a low-key way and doesn''t appear in public several times. Even if she appears in public, she hasn''t stayed by Tang Qi''s side.


    So other people absolutely associate him with Tang Qi, which is a great opportunity for him.


    He can finally help Tang Qi, which makes Murong Yue very excited. Tang Qi is going to the headquarters after lunch, but he is still worried. Because I don''t know where else there will be problems besides the headquarters.

 Chapter 1744

    Tang Qi thought and went to the headquarters.


    And at the moment, in a room of the Royal Hotel, Okamoto smiles and looks at Chuyuan, which makes him more proud.


    "Your attention is just wonderful. It''s equal to catching Tang Qi''s weakness and directly catching his lifeline."


    Chu Yuan nodded. It''s true that he has thoroughly investigated Tang Qi. Tang Qi is also a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, especially to the women around him. But one day, he will be tired of these women.


    For example, today, "after Mie''s company arrived in Taiwan, no one could support Tang Qi''s headquarters. Mie''s company is equivalent to Tang Qi''s treasury. As long as Mie''s company goes out of business, Tang Qi can no longer live in the capital like a fish in water. "


    Okamoto nodded, but he didn''t want to win Mie''s company, but he had to say that although those women were running Mie''s company, their ability could not be underestimated.


    "It all depends on your ability, and your plan is very perfect. Just do it according to your plan. I can''t wait to see Tang Qi and how wonderful it will be to see the collapse of Mie''s company bit by bit."


    Tang Qichu wants to see more than just snatch a drop from his hand.


    He wants to let Tang Qi lose bit by bit, betray his relatives. And that''s just the first part of his plan. If Michaelis can''t go down, he has other plans.


    When Tang Qi arrived at the headquarters, he went to Tang Doudou directly. He didn''t find it. He only saw Bai Liang training in the training room. Well, although they lost their memory, they still had the ability to train.


    So under the arrangement of Tang Doudou, Bai Liang continued to train backward with his previous training level.


    When Bai Liang sees Tang Qi coming, he instinctively stops and goes to Tang Qi. He knows in his heart that this is his boss. Said: "boss, you come."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi felt very excited. He thought that Bai Liang thought of it. He patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and said. "Do you remember anything?"


    Bai Liang shakes his head helplessly. Everything he does now depends on his own instinct. He thinks it should be done like this. He thinks it should be called boss Tang Qi. That''s what it looks like.


    "I still don''t know much about the past, but I seem to be able to recall a very vague memory. But I know the structure of the headquarters, and I know that the boss is the boss. As for other things, it may take a long time to recover. "


    Tang Qi was a little disappointed, but encouraged him to say, "I''ll help you remember."


    Bai Liang definitely nodded, don''t know why, Tang Qi said, will let him feel very at ease, very down-to-earth.


    Tang Qi sighed and remembered that Tang Doudou said which Japanese people he wanted to interrogate? I don''t know what happened to the interrogation, so I asked Bai Liang. "What about doudouren? Why don''t you see others? What''s the result of the interrogation? "


    Bai Liang thinks of Tang Doudou''s and Cheng Cheng''s actions at the moment, and his heart is full of hair. He doesn''t know what kind of person Tang Doudou used to be, but now he feels that Tang Doudou is very terrible.


    I used my finger. It was destroyed by Chuyuan. It was in the medical department. "They''re all in it!"


    Tang Qi felt strange. Didn''t he say that he could go in only when the poison gas inside had dissipated? Why did they all go in one by one? Has the poisonous gas been completely discharged?


    "Is it safe inside? The day before yesterday, I put that kind of poisonous gas into it. Did it drain out? "


    Although Bai Liang had forgotten how the poisonous gas came in, the poisonous gas had been completely discharged. Under the guidance of experts, they had changed the air inside.


    "The air inside is freshly injected, and the previous poisonous gas has been killed. Although we don''t know what the composition is, in order to ensure safety, we not only detoxify the air, but also open the other two vents, allowing the gas to convection all day."


    Think about the expert guidance, Tang Qi is relieved, let Bai Liang open the door of the medical department, he also went in. In fact, this medical department is not open to the outside world. It is only responsible for the recovery of the injured brothers in the headquarters.


    The injuries of the brothers who have been participating in training are very common, so they deliberately set up this place, which is no worse than the top three hospitals outside.


    After Tang Qi goes in, under the leadership of Bai Liang, he finds Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, and another familiar figure is Cheng Dieyi.


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that Cheng Dieyi was here. But in front of this scene, to be honest, for him, the visual impact is quite big.


    He just went back to lunch, and now he felt the river and the sea in his stomach. Fortunately, he had seen a lot of killing scenes, otherwise, he would have run out and vomited.And Tang Qi''s side Bai Liang, said in a hurry. "Here they are, boss. I''ll go out first."


    When Tang Qi didn''t respond, Bai Liang called ganou, turned around and went out. Before he ran to the door, he heard Bai Liang vomit.


    Now, let alone the white light, the Japanese people who had been specially trained by them all looked pale. They seemed to have vomited and had nothing to vomit.


    It is estimated that in order to torture them and weaken their consciousness, they have been starved for a long time, and now they are devastated. I guess I will explain everything.


    Tang Qi thought and looked at Tang Doudou. "Have you interrogated anything?"


    When Tang Doudou heard the sound, he looked back and saw that it was Tang Qi, so he came out. In fact, Tang Qi and them are in the anatomy room, separated by a window.


    You can''t see the outside from the inside, but you can see the inside directly from the outside.


    All the Japanese they want to interrogate are here. Cheng Dieyi also heard Tang Qi''s voice, so he turned around and gave a sweet smile, although he didn''t see Tang Qi. Looking at the shivering Japanese people, he said in a harsh voice to the group of Japanese people in front of him. "Is it really so disgusting? You guys, are you too weak to bear? My cutting technique is very good. I promise to cut it once, and it will not hurt. And you see how perfect these ribs are


    Cheng Cheng is also in line with Cheng Dieyi. He is always very satisfied with his mother''s works. Every time it''s guaranteed it''s cut perfectly.


    He was holding a bloody skull in his hand at the moment. "This is perfect. Mom, give this to me. I''ll clean it up. Then I''ll dye it with my favorite color and make it a specimen for me, OK?" Cheng Dieyi looks at his son very happily, as if his son said that he won the first place in the exam, and says with encouragement. "Well, you can take it if you like, but remember to clean it up, or you''ll scare others if you put it there. If someone asks about


    , you say it''s fake, otherwise, the police have to look for you. "


    Cheng Cheng nodded obediently. When Tang Qi heard these words from the outside, he really felt that he didn''t know how to face their mother and son if he didn''t have enough endurance.


    Even so, I still think their mother and son are just abnormal.


    Tang Doudou comes out, takes off his bloody gloves and throws them into the Yellow trash can. Then he holds Tang Qi''s hand.


    "Dad Tang, you''re here. You see, even aunt Cheng Dieyi has helped us. What do they have to tell us? however. Just in case, let them have a look more. "


    Tang Qijue is incredible. They are both children. Is it really OK to look at them like this? Cheng Cheng has been influenced since he was a child, but even Tang Doudou is like this. Tang Qi expresses his deep concern.


    "Aren''t you afraid of that? Ordinary children should be especially scared when they see the corpse? How can I feel your special excitement! "


    Tang Qi said so, let Tang Doudou''s forehead directly draw three black lines, very serious to Tang dad said.


    "Dad Tang, how can you be afraid of autopsy? How gentle and nice the corpse is. They are just a corpse. Moreover, Cheng Cheng has told me a lot about autopsy, and I suddenly think I''m also very interested."


    Tang Qi thinks that letting Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou live together is really bad for Tang Doudou. Is it too late for him to regret now? But it seemed that it was too late, so he shook his head helplessly and asked Tang Doudou.


    "What have you interrogated? Tell me about it."


    Tang Doudou was a little excited, but at the same time he was a little frustrated. He told Tang Qi. "At the beginning, they didn''t want to talk about us. They were always talking about the Japanese language, and we couldn''t understand it. I''m not in a hurry. Let them tell me when they are willing to say that torture and other things are not our style. We should be gentle


    Hearing Tang Doudou like this, Tang Qi knows that there must be no good things. Generally speaking, it''s better to be gentle than to be tortured by pain, because suffering is nothing more than telling the truth when the human body can''t bear it.


    However, since these people dare to be sent here to assassinate Tang Qi, they can know that they must have been specially trained, so the general beating may not be of any use to these people.


    So it''s psychological warfare that needs to be played, and Cheng Cheng has been clamoring to learn anatomy class, because he thinks that the way his mother picks up the scalpel is really cool. It happened that there was a mortuary in the infirmary. There were a lot of corpses. I wanted to learn.

 Chapter 1745

    But those are the bodies of the brothers. Under Tang Doudou''s repeated persuasion, Cheng Cheng just gave up this idea.


    This suddenly caught so many Japanese, someone can be a specimen of learning, for them, this is the best learning opportunity, so when Tang Doudou told Cheng Cheng Cheng, Cheng Cheng was very excited.


    So they made a lot of inquiries, eh! When Tang Qiyi was asked, when Chuyuan released the poison, these Japanese people were also present, but why their brothers had lost their memory, but these Japanese people did not respond at all.


    Even the experts have no way to deal with the poison gas, because they can''t decompose its components, so after considering their information, they told the Japanese to dissect them, find out the real cause of poisoning, and treat their brothers.


    When these Japanese people heard this, they were afraid. The next day they saw a caesarean section.


    For now, their hearts have been very weak. When they found the suicide, the body was still warm. Of course, it is also because they have been paying attention to their dynamic results. Speaking of this, Tang Doudou became more proud. "Anyway, they have been locked up here all the time. After we found the suicides, we dissected them. Originally, we had to dissect the living ones to find out the cause of the virus. Now there is a corpse provider, which allows us to


    study and research. Not to mention, we can also find out the cause of the virus and develop antidotes. Why not? "


    Tang Qi heard Tang Doudou''s words are reasonable. For a moment, he had no way to refute them. He was so convinced by a six-year-old.


    "Having said so much, you haven''t told me what they found and what they said?"


    Tang Doudou can''t help but droop his head. It can only be said that from now on, this story is a tragedy. "In fact, they will say what we say, because they want to sneak into our crowd. In fact, they didn''t know the origin of Chuyuan at all. They only knew that they were from Okamoto. Okamoto asked them to listen to Chu Yuan, and they only listened to Chu Yuan''s words, but it seems that Chu Yuan didn''t come to Okamoto for a long time. "


    Tang Qi was a little discouraged. Tang Doudou had a good time. "Is that all you know?"


    Tang Doudou nods. Tang Qi feels bored and turns around to run away. He can see that they are afraid now. They must be telling the truth. After all, if they lie, they don''t know how to torture their physical and mental health.


    There are so many people here, one of them will tell the truth, and if he tells a lie, other people will certainly react. I think Tang Doudou will tell him this. I guess he can only know this. After all, they are all minions.


    Tang Qi out of the medical department, see the face a little pale white light, concerned asked. "You have nothing to do?"


    Bai Liang laughs and shakes his head. Sure enough, his boss is much stronger than himself. At this time, Jingteng came over. Seeing Tang Qi''s eyes moving, he was still blocking his eyes. Tang Qigen couldn''t see his eyes. He said to Tang Qi, "I remember that I came here to save Xuanji. A lot of things don''t remember, so it doesn''t matter. You should


    "


    Hearing that, he should have recovered his memory.


    I don''t know what kind of poison it is. I can''t help but make them lose their memory. I don''t know if there will be any other chain reaction, which Tang Qi is not sure. As for their safety, they can not be guaranteed.


    The most fear is being manipulated, but at the moment, the good thing is that Jingteng has already remembered, and they should not be far away from the day when they remembered.


    It seems that this kind of poison has a time limit. It''s not permanent. Maybe it''s because of Jingteng''s special body.


    Such as think, Tang Qi team Jing Teng said. "We have to go fishing."


    Jingteng doesn''t know what Tang Qi means by that? And Bai Liang seems to be smart after he lost his memory. He can understand it at once.


    "Boss, let me arrange this. I believe I will do it well. I must seize the person who caused me amnesia, beat him up and let him taste the taste of amnesia. "


    Looking at Bai Liang''s gnashing teeth, he knew that Bai Liang had already hated this person. He nodded and said to Bai Liang, "well, I''ll leave it to you to arrange it."


    Bai Liang nodded and hurried to do his task. After Tang Qi said goodbye to Jingteng, he left the headquarters and was ready to pick up Mickey. The rain was still falling, and the air was full of cold air.


    If you think about it, it''s not safe for them to drive at night, so you''d better go to the company to pick them up. What''s the matter then?


    The sky was particularly gloomy. It was about four or five o''clock in the afternoon, but it seemed as if it was dark outside. Tang Qi thought that something must have happened.After arriving at Mie''s company, they haven''t got off work yet, and Tang Qi went to the office directly, which really didn''t occur to her.


    Tang Qi took the initiative to pick them up. However, looking at the gloomy weather outside, I''m afraid Tang Qi is not at ease. I just didn''t expect that Tang Qi also bought new coats for all three of them, which makes them not so cold.


    In fact, Tang Qi is a very careful and caring person, but there are so many troubles in the capital that they are not shown all the time.


    Mickey said excitedly, "I didn''t expect you to come, and I bought a coat. Thank you very much."


    Tang Qi gives Mickey a white eye. "If it''s my wife, don''t be so polite," she said


    Mickey nodded, and went to call Chuya and Bai Su, let them quickly arrange the work at hand, they can go home from work.


    After Bai Liang was assigned a task, he picked up the phone directly. Called Qi Qu, "let the brothers play a play, the more realistic the better."


    Qi Qu nodded there, carefully discussed some specific matters with Bai Liang, and then Bai Liang hung up.


    When Bai Liang looks back. Jing Teng behind him directly praised Bai Liang. "It''s a good plan."


    Bai Liang smiles with satisfaction. "That''s natural. I''ll arrange it, but you can also use it. Remember to help me at that time."


    Jingteng nodded and seemed willing to help.


    After they have arranged their work, they are ready to leave with Tang Qi, but before they leave the office, the door of the office is pushed open rudely.


    In came a man with a big waist, five big and three thick, and at least one meter and nine long beard. To tell you the truth, if it sounds good, it can only show that he is slovenly. If it doesn''t sound good, it can only show that he is a human like man whose evolution has not been completed.


    Because of his appearance, he looks like a gorilla. When Tang Qi saw him, he noticed the dangerous look. However, he would not take the initiative to attack before the other party developed.


    When Bai Su saw the bearded man, he patted his forehead, drooped his head and said helplessly. "Jiangzi, I''ve made it very clear to you? I already have a boyfriend. Please stay away from me


    Miki and Chuya all know this man named Jiang Zai. Usually, they will help Bai Su to stop this man, but unexpectedly, this man relies on Bai Su instead.


    Tang Qi looks at the man curiously and looks at Bai su. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you mention it


    Bai Su explained helplessly: "I have to say that when I held the 20th anniversary celebration a few days ago. At that time, it was not that our company had a lot of affairs, and many external affairs were handled by me. " "So I met this Jiang Zi. On the day when he died, he kicked him in the face. From then on, I let him know me. I thought he was going to retaliate, but I didn''t expect that he was so shameless that I couldn''t get rid of him. I''ve been here almost every day these days. Thanks to Mickey and Chuya in front of me. "


    "I didn''t expect to come directly to the office today. It really makes people feel angry."


    Hearing that, Tang Qi reacts that this man is looking for Bai su. Tang Qi doesn''t know that white pigment seems to be very popular. In fact, everyone tolerated the welcome, but they all intentionally refused for him.


    So thinking, Tang Qi stepped forward, and the three of them stood behind him.


    Jiang Zi looks at Tang Qi. He looks weak and angry. How could it be his opponent? When he thought about it, Jiang became more confident and came to Tang Qi.


    "Hello, I''m the president of Jiangshi group. Who are you? I''m not here for you. Get out of the way. "


    Looking at this insolent man, Tang Qi could not help shaking his head and said to him. "I''m sorry, this is in Mie''s company. As the director and planner of Mie''s company, I don''t think I should let people make trouble here." As soon as Jiang Zai heard this, he looked at Tang Qi with more disdain. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was in charge of these idle departments in the company. He has already inquired, Tang Qi basically does not come to the company, what person in charge? Planner? In fact, there are other people doing it. He is just a director who has been elevated.


    If it wasn''t for a little ink in my stomach, I''d know the goods. Who can know him in the capital! Jiang Zi thought thoughtfully, which made him despise even more. "Yes? It''s really interesting. Do you manage when you go to work or when you leave work? Do you manage the company''s time and personal love affairs? "

 Chapter 1746

    "I tell you, I''ve got a crush on the white pigment. It''ll be mine sooner or later."


    Hearing Jiang Zai say this, even Bai Su, who has always been careless, blushed a little. He even said that he was his in front of Tang Qi. When did he admit it?


    "Jiang Zi, shut up, I''ll tell you. If you still dare to say such crazy words here, I''ll never see you in my life. Besides, please get out of my world, the farther the better. "


    However, Bai Su is also strange. The more he treats Jiang Zi like this, Jiang Zi seems to be more interested in him. He is a bit masochistic. What''s more, he loves face and can''t see others refuse him.


    Jiang Zi''s face became very ugly when he heard Bai Su say that. Then he became smiling again and said to Bai su. "I just like your pungent look. Unlike other women, you can only please me."


    Bai Su is speechless. He doesn''t know what to say. For such a shameless person, he can only say one word to him. "How big the earth is, you''ll roll for me!"


    Tang Qi at this time directly released a dangerous atmosphere. He said to Jiang Zi, "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Jiang didn''t expect Tang Qi to have heard of him. Although he is very powerful now, he is still a little less powerful than Tang Qi. When he talks about power, he means money. He also makes his fortune by this line.


    It''s just that he''s a little bit more lucky than others. It''s said that if he doesn''t open his business for three years, he may be able to eat for a lifetime this time.


    Who let him do it in desperation! "You are Tang Qi. I know you. I didn''t expect that you really heard of me."


    Tang Qi thinks that this man has developed limbs and a simple mind. He is afraid that he is lucky. Otherwise, he will never have the strength he has today. He can tell by his intelligence quotient.


    Either he met a noble person, or he was lucky. Tang Qi thought so, but he was also very helpless. Can''t you hear his polite words?


    Tang Qi nodded, "yes, I''ve heard it recently." I heard it a few minutes ago. I don''t think I heard it.


    Tang Qi thinks so, Jiang Zi appears to be more proud. Indeed, he just started to get rich recently.


    With this in mind, Jiang Zi reaches out his hand to Tang Qi when he looks at him. He can see how tender and gentle Bai Su''s eyes are when he looks at Tang Qi. There is no air of a woman.


    Some of them only have the posture of a little girl, but when they look at him, they only have disgust. They can know that Bai Su is actually Tang Qi''s woman. He never thought that Tang Qi is so capable.


    Today, he just let him make a fool of himself, let these women see clearly, what an uneconomic business with Tang Qi, only to waste their youth. Tang Qi took Jiang Zi''s hand and said, "nice to meet you!"


    Jiang Zi wrists to exert oneself, mercilessly pinched Tang Qi''s hand, say. "I''ve heard so much about you


    Bai Su, MI Qi, they can see very clearly. Jiang Zi is actually exerting himself. Seeing his muscles and limbs, I''m afraid he''s going to do something.


    Tang Qi didn''t feel his strength and continued to say with a smile. "Nice to meet you!"


    Jiang didn''t expect that he had exerted so much effort. Tang Qi was still laughing. It was really hypocritical. No wonder he had so many women who cheated him.


    Now little girls are most afraid of men''s sweet words. As long as they say a few nice words, there will be no music in their heart. It''s easy to be cheated. I''m afraid that''s how he cheated Bai su.


    Thinking about it like this, he made more efforts. Tang Qi looked at Jiang Zi''s arm, and his veins had protruded. He knew that he had tried his best, and he would no longer give him face. Said:


    "if you try your best, you can let go, otherwise it will look ugly at that time, just afraid that you think I will lose face in front of your goddess."


    Jiang Zi directly stemmed his neck and made more efforts. He didn''t believe how long this hypocritical man could endure.


    "I''m afraid that instead of losing face, I''ll let you lose face."


    Jiang Zi said so, and finally exhausted all his strength. Tang Qi Si had no feeling of pain and frowned. Since the other party didn''t want to let go, holding his hand in this way made him feel very uncomfortable.


    He used his strength directly, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qicai used one point of strength. Jiang Zi can''t stand it any more. He releases his hand and looks at Tang Qi in a sweat. Is Tang Qi really so powerful? It was so easy that he let go of his fingers.


    Tang Qi looked at the guy who had no self-knowledge and developed limbs. He was indeed a human like man who had not yet fully evolved.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to worry about anything with this kind of people. He turns back to Mickey and says to them. "Let''s go!"


    Mickey and they nodded, ready to go, Jiang Zi stopped them directly. "Stop for me."Tang Qi didn''t know what Jiang would say, so he looked back at Jiang, who was obviously frowning. He could imagine that his arm was still in pain.


    "Do you have any advice? President Jiang I hope this person has a little self-knowledge. Otherwise, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    However, it is obvious that Jiang Zai is really afraid of Tang Qi''s expression, especially the terrorist force released from Tang Qi, which is absolutely beyond his ability to fight.


    Jiang Zi said with an embarrassed smile. "Are you going to eat? I didn''t eat either. Take me with you."


    Tang Qi laughs. In their eyes, MI Qi is like a spring breeze, but it falls into Jiang Zi''s eyes. It''s extremely ironic. Jiang Zi''s body trembles inadvertently.


    Tang Qi said, "we really want to eat. Are you sure you want to join us?"


    Jiang Zi said he was sure, but his body suddenly trembled. He didn''t know that there was a volume directly covering his body, which made him look like a Satan when Tang Qi was looking at him. The heart inside even more scared, quickly shook to shake head to say. "I remember that there are still things to deal with in the company. Before I finish it, I come here. If I''m delayed. The customer will definitely not be satisfied. I''ll go back and deal with it first. You can go to dinner. I just had dinner


    Jiang Zai said, they went to the door first, and then left. Tang Qi looked at the men with big waists, big men and thick men, and shook his head helplessly. There''s going to be going back to the white pigment, they said. "Let me tell you what to do as soon as possible. Otherwise, you can only be entangled by him, and you don''t know how to deal with it at that time. If you deal with it well, you don''t say anything. If you don''t deal with it well, you don''t know how they will target you, OK? "


    Mickey they nodded, to tell the truth is also a little sorry, did not expect to give Tang Qi trouble again. That''s not what they meant.


    Tang Qi also knows that they just don''t want to make trouble for him, so many things are carried by their small shoulders, which Tang Qi is very moved, but he doesn''t agree with.


    After the dead people came out of the company, Tang Qi drove them back directly, but on the way, there was a traffic jam.


    Think it''s time to get off work. The traffic flow is huge. In addition, it''s raining now. The sky is very dark. There must be an accident ahead, otherwise it would not be like this. Tang Qi said to the three of them. "Although the rain is very small, it hasn''t stopped. You three are in the car. I''ll find out what''s going on ahead. Shall we make a detour?"


    Mickey nodded at his door. Tang Qi got out of the car and inquired in front of him. What happened in front of him?


    I didn''t expect that the drivers of the cars in front of him were not in the car at all. The cars were empty and locked.


    Tang Qi was even more strange. He walked straight on, about ten to twenty meters away. Then he saw that the people were three stories away from the third floor, and surrounded the place.


    Mickey patted a person''s shoulder around the back and asked. "What happened? How come there are so many people watching. "


    The man shook his head. He didn''t see the specific things clearly, but the whole incident was clear, so he explained to Tang Qi.


    "Where is it going now? I don''t know. But it seems that some gangsters have had an accident here and bumped into a woman. "


    "Otherwise, now I''m in a coma and I''ve been sent to the hospital, but there''s no witness. The gangsters insist that the woman took the initiative to touch the porcelain, and now both sides have their own opinions. It''s said that the police have been called in, because the traffic police can''t handle it any more. It''s a criminal case. "


    When the man mentioned the police, Tang Qi''s first reaction was Yang Yiyi. Originally, I thought that this kind of front line is such hard work, only Yang Yiyi is willing to come, especially under such conditions, I''m afraid few people are willing to come out.


    Tang Qi wants to rush inside, but he can already hear a lot of comments.


    "That policewoman is really good-looking, and this figure, wearing this uniform, feels particularly handsome, with a feminine flavor in it. It''s really perfect."


    The tone appears to be very obscene, and the other also nodded in line with the said. "I''ve never dealt with the police, and I don''t know that there is such a beautiful woman in the police. I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman would come out in such a weather. I''m very clever." In fact, the voice of the discussion was all around the police. It was divorced from the situation of the case itself. I couldn''t find out anything here, so I went around the crowd and asked another person.

 Chapter 1747

    "It''s said that there was a traffic accident here. This road has been blocked. What''s the situation now? How come so many people have been around for a long time. "


    That person a listen to Tang Qi to ask him again, a see is a very gossip person, chatter endlessly say. "It''s said that the woman was not killed, but she was rescued in the hospital, and she had already been killed. This has risen from traffic accidents to criminal cases. When the police came to solve the problem, they didn''t expect that this group of gangsters even took out knives, and the police didn''t dare to easily approach


    , so they stood in a stalemate and surrounded so many people. "


    Tang Qi is even more worried when he hears about this. If there are few people, why can the police fight with them? But now, for so many people, they will hurt the onlookers.


    If we want to hurt the onlookers, I''m afraid it will be time. The police can''t get away from each other. They must be punished. When Tang Qi saw that this man was a bit of a gossip, he listened.


    "Hello, there is a policewoman on duty today. She is very beautiful, isn''t she? Do you know the name of that policewoman?"


    As soon as the man saw that Tang Qi was a young man, he knew that when the young man saw a beautiful woman, he couldn''t help beating him, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "According to my exclusive information, I know that there is only one charming, beautiful policeman in the police station. His name is Yang Yiyi. I''m afraid it''s this policeman who comes here today, otherwise it won''t cause so many people''s discussion."


    At this time, those thugs have no confidence, so they shout directly at the crowd.


    "I didn''t expect that you were not afraid of death, and you were watching here. Today, you just gave me a life under my knife. Anyway, for people like me, it doesn''t matter whether you kill or not."


    It''s so rampant. I''m afraid Tang Qixiang has a lot of strength behind him. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to be so rampant. It seems that he is a childe who has no brain and has been mixed up to grow up.


    But this thought, should be more dangerous, they have become anxious, may be because the delay is too long, the crowd heard that they had to fight the crowd.


    All the people stepped back, but the people in front stepped back, but the people in the back wanted to push forward again, to see what the situation was, and for a moment the crowd was packed together.


    Tang Qi wants to push forward, but the gossip around him says to Tang Qi directly. "Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you see everyone pushing back? You are not afraid of pushing forward... "


    Before that person finished speaking, Tang Qi had reached the front of it. However, the person who stepped back in front of it didn''t expect that someone would push it forward again. He turned back and said angrily.


    "If you dare to push me again, I will let you die."


    Tang Qi laughingly looks at this person, it seems that this person is not a person with a bad temper, but I''m afraid he doesn''t have that ability, let him die the whole family.


    Because all the people are in the crowd, so let his temper also become irritable up, scolding, Tang Qi lazy to care with him, at the moment for him, to ensure Yang Yiyi''s safety, is the only thing he wants to do.


    So he yelled, "rob, rob."


    Sure enough, everyone turned back.


    Tang Qi thought of it in his heart. In this world, it is easier for bad people to survive than good people. To say the least, there was no one in his way.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly gave him a way out, Tang Qi did not delay time, directly from the inside.


    The four gangsters had been startled. They nestled together and looked at the crowd with knives. Hearing Tang Qi''s cry, they all looked over.


    Tang Qi looked at the four men. They really had some strength. They must not be ordinary criminals, right? Otherwise, they don''t dare to be so blatant, and they must be in a panic when they run into a woman.


    Tang Qi thinks so, and he already has the bottom in his heart. It seems that the traffic police handed the matter over to the police, not only because of a life lawsuit, but more importantly.


    Just in their car. There are also unknown things, otherwise it will not dawdle, carefully looking at the car, do not allow the police to touch the car.


    Tang Qi can''t help laughing. Such people can embarrass Yang Yiyi. It seems that the capital really needs to be changed.


    Many people are still very vulnerable! With so many people around, are you sure you are afraid of these four gangsters? Thinking, Tang Qi went directly to his four gangsters.


    One of them is very strong. Seeing this man, Tang Qi can''t help but think of Jiang Zi. To tell you the truth, he is a little like Jiang Zi.


    At least these guys are round waisted, muscular and fat. They look like Jiang Zi. But Tang Qi knows that this is definitely not Jiang Zi, because he saw Jiang Zi in the office just now. It seems that something has happened for quite a long time. Tang Qi thought so, so he took a step closer. This guy, like Jiang Zi, directly took a knife and said to Tang Qi, "his grandmother, I tell you, stinky boy, stop right now and don''t go any further. If you dare to take a step closer, I will be happyYou''re welcome


    I don''t know how the four of them want to make him impolite. Just when the four of them didn''t have time to blink an eye, Tang Qi''s eyes turned up and two more people appeared.


    The four of them were surprised and didn''t know how the two men came out. At this time, Yang Yiyi also looked over and saw that it was Tang Qi with a smile on his face.


    "Ah Qi, I didn''t expect you to come here? oh I forgot it''s time to get off work. Please come and pick up Mickey. Be careful. I don''t know what''s going on in the car. "


    Tang Qi nodded. What''s the situation in his car? Now for him, it''s better to solve these four people first.


    As soon as the four men saw that the boy actually knew the police, they knew that he must have come to help the police, but


    It''s not so easy to help the police show off, because once the things in the car are destroyed, all the people inside will die.


    Because there was a bomb in the car, I wanted to rob the jewelry store and use it if I couldn''t escape. But I didn''t expect that it was useless, let alone that it was stopped because of a traffic accident.


    The reason why Yang Yiyi didn''t act without authorization is to ask the police. To see if anything has happened, I always feel that these four people are not very simple.


    Tang Qi said to the four men with a smile. "If you''re still smart, put down your weapons, raise your hands and surrender. Otherwise, it won''t look good at that time."


    Four people look at Tang Qi so confident. You know that Tang Qi seems to be a very simple person, but so what? Now as long as the remote control is still in their hands, no one can match them.


    "His grandmother''s, smelly boy, I''ll tell you. This matter has nothing to do with you, if you leave obediently, maybe let us go, we can still live in peace. We don''t mind if we choose to do nothing. "


    Then one of the four of them was smaller and shorter. I raised the remote.


    When Tang Qi saw the remote control, he could not help but move his eyes slightly. If he did not guess wrong, this should be the remote control, the device to control the bomb!


    "There are bombs on the car. Who are you? Why is there such a thing in the capital


    A tall and thin man recognized Tang Qi at this time. He thought that Tang Qi was so familiar. It turned out that he was the special low-key chairman of the antique industry. He was really a man of the moment in the capital.


    Although he rarely appeared in the grand meeting, his deeds have been widely spread. The last time he celebrated the 20th anniversary of Mie''s company, he was still the host. He was lucky to meet him once, but he didn''t think of it for a long time.


    "So you are Tang Qi. No wonder you are so confident. Do you really think the whole capital is controlled by you? As for how we got it, it''s not your responsibility. Let us go now, or we''ll die together. "


    Tang Qi took a step back, Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming also stepped back, Tang Qi directly let Ah Ming and Jia Lifeng into the crowd.


    There is still self-confidence, even if there is a bomb, so what? As long as the explosive device is not activated, it can be said that it is still safe. It can also be seen that the four of them do not want to die for the time being.


    Tang Qi raised his hand and said to the four of them. "I can see that you still don''t want to die. If you detonate that one, there will be no turning back."


    The tall and thin man laughed and said to Tang Qi. "It''s no use pulling at me. I''ll tell you, let''s all make way for us now, let''s go."


    Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi nods. Tang Qi turns back and says to all the onlookers. "Don''t you hear me? He had a bomb in his hand? You are still waiting to die here. No one is willing to run. It''s really stupid. "


    The crowd had already exploded because of the news, but no one really ran, especially when they heard the bomb. Although they were flustered and discussed with each other, their first reaction was not running, which made Tang Qijue very strange.


    It seems that these people are deliberately blocking here. It''s raining today. How can there be so many pedestrians on the road. Look at the cars parked around. But it''s not in the minority.


    These people are not idle onlookers. I''m looking around here intentionally, but I''m not going to help the four of them. What is their purpose? Tang Qi just thought, the mind flashed a bad idea. Yang Yiyi has already informed the police department and asked the bomb disposal experts to come here as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1748

    Tang Qi knew that this matter had to be solved quickly. Otherwise, the longer it takes, the less good it will be for them.


    So thinking, I looked at the tall and thin one. Because it can be seen that the four of them are basically led by him. "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Yang Yiyi at this time went to Tang Qi''s side, heard Tang Qi asked like this, he had inquired clearly.


    "They just robbed a jewelry store. The stolen jewels add up to $100 million. It was only after I left the police station that I received such a report, so I don''t know much about it. I just made it clear. "


    Hear Yang Yiyi say so. Tang Qixin probably has a score in it. As long as they steal so much money, they certainly don''t want to die, so they dare not ignite this bomb device easily, otherwise, as soon as the car blows up, the four of them will not want to leave.


    "I don''t think you want to die. If you want to die, you have already ignited the bomb."


    The four of them were attracted by Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi. No one is going to pay attention to their back.


    The four of them didn''t find out. Amin and Jia Lifeng were quietly approaching their car.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know if the bomb has a great impact on Amin and Gu Lifeng, but with the speed of both of them, driving the car out directly and then discarding it, even if it is a lead bomb, it doesn''t have to do much harm to them.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi took a step forward and said, "how long do you set? After igniting the bomb, can you leave? After you leave, there''s nothing left. "


    Now is the time to play psychological warfare. These people can see that they are not really desperators. They haven''t thought about gambling on their own lives. Otherwise, what are they doing to rob this 100 million yuan asset of jewelry?


    Thin and tall one may have seen Tang Qi''s plot, so he said to Tang Qi, "this kind of bewitching is useless to me. If you press me step by step, I can go out."


    It can be seen that this tall and thin man is indeed more intelligent than the other three of them, because the other three have already appeared scared eyes, only this one has not appeared any scared eyes. Tang Qide was more confident, pressed them step by step, and said to them, "well, since you are not afraid, let''s set off the bomb. When I look at the crowd, none of them is willing to run. They all look like they are watching a good play. I think there must be some insiders. It''s better to blow up, but do you really think there are so many people here that there''s no way to take the four of you? "


    Today''s plot should be arranged by Okamoto, right? But why? What is his purpose? Let so many people directly blocked a road, and specially played this big play to the police.


    At this time, their car was suddenly started, and Mickey called Tang Qi loudly. "Tang Qi, damn it. Stop it for me


    Tang Qi looked back and thought to himself that he called Ah Ming and Jia Lifeng and issued an order to let them chase the car.


    They jumped into any car on the side of the road and drove away. The expression of all the onlookers became ferocious.


    sure enough, even the onlookers were arranged by them. Okamoto was good at writing. In fact, their goal was Miki and others.


    He seems to have said, touch who can, can''t touch his woman, this time was Okamoto wood to break the bottom line.


    Tang Qi''s good temper was consumed at this moment. If you give face to someone who doesn''t want face, you will not give him face again.


    He directly used the power of his own soul tripod, which was very powerful. He directly knocked down the four people. Before the four people could react, the knives in their hands had fallen into Tang Qi''s hands unconsciously.


    Tang Qi looked at the four men sarcastically and said, "I guess the bomb is fake, isn''t it? That''s why I want to run for my life. I tell you, I''ve given you a chance just now, and now... "


    The dead man''s pupils suddenly dilated and looked at Tang Qi. At this time, the onlookers seemed to react. In an instant, they all ran away, and the four people were even more afraid.


    Tang Qiben also wondered why they didn''t run. At this time, they all ran away. He thought they were with four people. Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Four people were knocked down to the ground in an instant. Tang Qi kicked the controller in their hands aside, just in case, what they said was true.


    Yang Yiyi said to Tang Qi at this time. "Leave it to me. Go after them quickly. Make sure you bring them back. "


    Tang Qi nodded and ran after the car.


    But when Tang Qi''s car passed. Both Jia Lifeng and a Ming have stopped the car, but it is Jiang Zai who is sitting in the driving position.


    Tang Qi comes over, and Jia Lifeng and Amin pull him down.


    Tang Qi feels very confused. It seems that Jiang Zi, who is five big and three rough, has been beaten by Jia Lifeng and Amin and lies on the ground.Tang Qi approaches Jiang Zi and looks down at him. He asks. "Why on earth? Is that your audience over there just now? What do you have to do with the robbers? "


    Jiang Zi looks at Tang Qi in a daze. He really doesn''t know what Tang Qi is talking about? He just came over and saw that the door was open and Bai Su was sitting in the car.


    Only when Tang Qi''s figure disappeared, he thought that as long as he drove the car away and made it clear to them, Tang Qigen would not be able to compete with him. Moreover, he really took a fancy to Bai Su, so he drove the car away.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? What''s the crowd, what''s the robber. I really just want to bring them to my company when I see the white pigment, and let them see how powerful I am. "


    Looking at Jiang Zi, he doesn''t look like a liar. Tang Qixin feels even more strange. It seems that the nodes of all things are at the same point, but he can''t find out what it is for?


    "What you said is true. It''s just a temporary idea, and no sign from anyone. Didn''t you just leave Mies in advance? Why are you here again? "


    Just now, Mingming was so scared that he left first. Mingming knew that Tang Qi was very powerful and was still killing here. You can see that there was still a lot of doubt in what he said just now.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Zi now really realized Tang Qi''s strength. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s men were so powerful, not to mention Tang Qi himself?


    "I just felt that I was not reconciled. Although I ran away, in order to find my face, I followed and wanted to see how the Tang family could not break into."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zai wants to follow them to the Tang family. Tang Qi doesn''t care about this person, as long as he doesn''t have a bad mind.


    He got on the bus directly, and he didn''t worry about Jiang Zai. Jia Lifeng and Amin have taught him a lesson.


    I''d better send them back first, because I always feel uneasy in my heart.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to call Yang Yiyi to make sure he was safe.


    After arriving at the Tang family, Murong Yue saw that their faces were not very good, so she asked, "what''s the matter? Why do they look so ugly?"


    Mickey they think, in fact, no big thing happened, the three of them were not injured, but don''t know why, Tang Qi has been so serious expression.


    "What''s going on?" she asked? How do you feel your face is not very good, has not said a word on the road, back when the same dignified. Aren''t the three of us good? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. In fact, he can''t tell what he should feel. In short, he doesn''t feel very down-to-earth. He feels that something is going to happen.


    Maybe I think too much. It''s raining all the time, which makes people feel upset. They shake their heads and say. "Maybe I think too much. There''s nothing to happen. Hurry to eat! It''s not easy for Murong Yue to cook this table. "


    Mickey''s eyes, suddenly appeared a touch of excited light, because in the past, Tang Qike never said Murong month hard, and feel that Murong month do these things, as if it is taken for granted. He winked at Bai Su and Chuya and said. "Good! OK, let''s have a meal. To tell you the truth, if murongyue is not in Tang''s family in the future. If we don''t cook, can we have a good mouth? It seems that I''m used to murongyue''s superb cooking skills. I''ve got my mouth in my mouth. "


    Bai Su keeps nodding. To be honest, this is the first time Tang Qi has seen Murong Yue. They know that their recent efforts have not been in vain. They just want to push Murong Yue to Tang Qi.


    "I also think it is, so in any case, Murong Yue has to stay. Even if he can''t do it every day, we will always have a good time as long as he is there." Chuya agreed.


    Murong month at this time seems to be shy, to tell you the truth, he did not think of his craft. I was embarrassed to get everyone''s approval and said:


    "as long as you like, I will always do it for you." In fact, it''s not easy. I didn''t realize that I was going to leave for a while.


    After all, they know that if Tang Qi doesn''t accept Murong Yue, he will leave the Tang family sooner or later, because the Tang family won''t let people live in casually.


    Tang Qi is not a casual person. It seems that they have to work harder. Otherwise, Murong Yue will feel uncomfortable living here. Although this matter needs to refuel, there is one more thing that Miki thinks we should discuss with Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1749

    "Last time, the 20th anniversary celebration held by our Mies company was very successful, so we wanted to hold a celebration banquet under everyone''s strong request. Are you going to attend, AKI? "


    Of course, Tang Qi has to attend. It''s hard enough for the three of them to support Mie''s company. They have to go to the company early every day. Sometimes they even have to work overtime. So many things are waiting to be dealt with.


    He didn''t help, but he had to do it to maintain face. If he was not responsible, it would be too heartless. Tang Qi thinks so, nodded and said to Mickey. "Of course, I have to take part in it. Besides, I don''t have anything to do now. Maybe I can''t help them with their affairs. In addition, Cheng Dieyi has dissected the poisoned Japanese. I''m afraid that the antidote will be developed soon."


    Hearing the name of Cheng Dieyi, Mickey shakes her head helplessly. I''m afraid that the woman is also ambitious to Tang Qi. Maybe it''s not nice to use such words, but in Mickey''s opinion, it''s just like this.


    They are having a happy dinner here, while the other person is already restless and calls Gu Yuan directly.


    Gu Yuan saw the name of Okamoto Zemu shown above, and he already showed his disgust, but he still picked up the phone helplessly. "What can I do for you?"


    Okamoto then wood there appears to have some fury, but still try to put flat voice, said to Gu Yuan. "What does it mean to have so much thunder and so little rain today? And that gang of robbers should have nothing to do with us


    Gu Yuan knows that his plan can''t explain Okamoto''s plan at all. A violent man like him doesn''t know what a plot is. He only knows how to fight and kill, just like a big old man.


    Originally, I thought that this man had a long brain at least, but now it seems that he is a little far away from Tang Qi. Otherwise, with his powerful ability, he can''t be fooled by Tang Qi every time.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. In a word, I have arranged it. I believe you will see the real result soon. Tang Qi has nowhere to escape this time."


    Chuyuan had some arrogant attitude, which made Okamoto very angry, but he didn''t know why. Every time he was angry, a voice would ring, which suppressed his anger and said calmly.


    "What are your plans? What are you thinking about Chuyuan patiently explained to Okamoto, because he knew that if he didn''t explain, the man would not give up. In short, for the time being, he didn''t want to see Okamoto. If you don''t make it clear. Okamoto will definitely find it


    . He said to Okamoto: "we can''t be in a hurry now. What if we let him relax in the past two days? If I''m not wrong, Michaelis'' company''s previous anniversary celebration was so successful, I''m afraid it''s going to be a celebration banquet soon. At that time, the famous families in the capital will surely gather together."


    Okamoto thinks this is the truth. Generally speaking, after a celebration like this, there must be a celebration banquet. But what does that have to do with their plans?


    He thought that Chu Yuan''s plan to destroy Mie''s company would be carried out soon, but he didn''t expect that he was still waiting for such a day.


    "What''s the point? I just want to see Tang Qi die. As long as he dies, my heart will be put down. "


    Of course, Gu Yuan knows Okamoto Zemu''s mind, and his purpose is to let him die, but he wants something more wonderful to happen, that is to let him have nothing, let him also taste the pain of having nothing. "At that time, it will certainly be a happy party. If on that day, Mie''s company is completely bombed, it will be like he watched his children die in front of him, and he will have nothing from now on. That wonderful expression is hard to say, don''t you expect it?"


    Okamoto thought about it, and then he became more evil, smiling.


    After explaining to Okamoto, Gu hung up.


    On the other side of the Tang family, after dinner, Miki deliberately pushes Tang Qi to murongyue''s room and says to Tang Qi. "I can see that you don''t hate Murong Yue so much now. In that case, accept him. After all, he has been in the capital for such a long time. If he has no name, he has been living in the Tang family like a nanny. To tell you the truth, we are all very worried. Make a decision. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how to refuse Michaelis. After all, he knows that for a long time, although he doesn''t owe Michaelis anything, he also knows that without Michaelis, his life won''t be so comfortable and do what he wants to do.


    In order to reassure her, Tang Qi nodded and said to her, "I think maybe I''ve accepted him."


    Mickey smiles sweeter. Tang Qi pushes the door and walks into murongyue''s room. Mickey''s eyes become helpless and goes back to her room.Who, as a woman, is willing to push her husband to someone else''s room, but this is helpless, and he can only do so.


    Murong Yue hears what Tang Qi and Mickey say at the door. Of course, Murong Yue knows that Tang Qi''s purpose is to comfort Mickey. After accepting his words, she consciously takes out a quilt from the cupboard!


    This is specially prepared for Tang Qi. It''s not a simple thing to force Tang Qi to accept her. "Don''t push yourself too hard, just try your best."


    In fact, Tang Qi is not so disgusted with a girl like Murong Yue who is obedient and obedient to people''s wishes. Tao always thinks that something is missing


    maybe he is not afraid of his own regret, he is afraid of Murong Yue''s regret. After all, Murong Yue has not tried any other possibilities since she came to him, as if he was determined by all his heart.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what he''s hesitating about, so he sits on the edge of the bed and looks at Murong Yue, who is busy making bedding. "Have you really thought it over?"


    Murongyue thought Tang Qi was talking about his going to the hotel. Tang Qi told him at noon. He has already thought about it clearly. As long as he can help Tang Qi, he will not delay it.


    He nodded for sure and said to Tang Qi, "well, I think it''s clear. I''ll go tomorrow. I went to see it today, and I have applied for the opportunity to be a cleaner there. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t know that murongyue is acting so fast. He has already applied for the job of cleaner. He still thinks that if murongyue wants to go, he will arrange it.


    But think about it, if he arranged it, it would be easy to be investigated. If it was Murong Yue himself, it would be more difficult for them to investigate.


    "How about that? Did it work? " Tang Qi changed the topic by the way. In fact, what he wants to ask is, does Murong Yue give him confidence?


    Murong Yue nodded his head. He was lucky that a cleaner''s aunt resigned, and he was replaced. Generally, there are few girls of his age willing to be cleaners.


    In addition to the information provided by Murong Yue and his appearance, these conditions are very superior, so he was admitted directly and can go to work tomorrow.


    "It''s very smooth. It''s going to be over tomorrow, so tonight should be my last night in the Tang family. At least for a while, I can''t come back. Otherwise, if it is found out, it may affect you. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t expect that Murong Yue even considered this level. So his mood today is not high. Is it because of this? There will be a time when he will not be able to return to the Tang family.


    So thinking, there is a touch in my heart. "Don''t make it. Don''t make it."


    Murong month don''t quite understand Tang Qi''s meaning, raised his head, watery eyes looking at Tang Qi. "No, what are you doing tonight?" Just asked, as if to think of something, eyes full of disappointed light busy.


    He nodded and said, "well, I won''t make it. You go to Mickey''s room. I''ll have an early rest and go to work tomorrow. "


    Tang Qi knows that Murong Yue misunderstands him, so he grabs Murong Yue''s hand. Just gently, Murong month circle into his arms.


    Again seriously asked: "do you really think about it? After tonight, there is no chance to regret it. "


    Murong month this just understood Tang Qi''s meaning, the face changed of Philippines red, shy of nod, closed eyes, dare not see Tang Qi.


    Looking at Murong Yue''s shyness, I knew it was his first time.


    Tang Qi smiles and puts Murong Yue on the bed. Bullying body forward, pressure on Murong month''s body, sealed his lips. Dumb voice said: "will hurt, can''t help but say oh!"


    Murong month shy nod, Tang Qi for two people covered with quilt.


    In the early morning of the next day, Murong Yue got up. Although she was tired, she had a bright smile on her face.


    Outside the rain has stopped, Murong month after breakfast. Left them a note and went straight out.


    Because villas are usually in the suburbs. There is no one in the center of the city. And the Royal Hotel is in the center of the city, so it took him a long time to get there. He was afraid of traffic jams, so he went there early.


    Naturally, we can''t let Tang Qi see her off or drive over. Otherwise, when a cleaner, others will be suspicious, even the usual clothes, are replaced by a very simple one. When Tang Qi got up, he looked at the note on the table and the rich breakfast. His eyes narrowed slightly and he laughed. A very bright smile.

 Chapter 1750

    After they get up, they see Tang Qi''s silly smile at the dining table. They know that they must have succeeded last night.


    But they don''t know murongyue. Miki asked strangely, "murongyueren! Why did you leave without saying a word


    Tang Qi shook his head and said, "he''s going to do me a favor, so when I see him later, I''ll pretend I don''t know him. You''re all the same, OK!"


    What else did Miki want to ask, but she still nodded and did not ask. Why did murongyue suddenly disappear? Still troubled Chu ya, "but..."


    Tang Qi said: "don''t ask, just pretend you don''t know."


    They didn''t ask any more questions.


    In a flash, a week passed. The celebrations have been arranged.


    Mi Qi still has some not at ease, to Tang Qi explain a way. "I''m going to set out soon. Let''s get dressed."


    Tang Qi nodded and went directly back to the room. In fact, they had already prepared for him. Just go back to the room and change.


    By the time Tang Qi came out, they had already changed their clothes. In particular, Mickey''s yellow dress sets off her exquisite figure and looks very attractive.


    When they walked out of the door, Mickey saw the layout of the door. How exaggerated is this? Chu Yatou looked at Tang Qi, "Jia Lifeng and Amin are also here, and so many brothers from the headquarters are here."


    Tang Qi nodded, but there was still a little uneasiness inside. This kind of uneasiness has been going on for a long time. Tang Qi just thinks that he is too sensitive.


    "After all, many famous families will come today. So we''d better be more careful. In the past, we should be more careful, so we transferred these brothers from the headquarters. "


    Bai Su, who was wearing a white dress, saw Jingteng at the first sight. He didn''t expect that Jingteng often wore a suit. He was really handsome, but the hat on his head was a bit of an eyesore.


    Don''t know why? He always wears some strange hats to cover his eyes. This hat is quite cool, but I don''t know why? It''s so awkward to be taken by Jingteng.


    "Jingteng, why don''t you take down your hat! It''s really uncomfortable for you to be seen like this. But I have to admit, you look really cool in this suit. "


    Hearing Bai Su praising Jing Teng, Tang Qi felt a little uncomfortable. He coughed and looked at Bai su. Bai Su quickly added:


    "of course, only one tenth of our family is handsome. I didn''t expect that a Ming and Jia Lifeng are so handsome, and Bai Liang is good. To tell you the truth, when I saw Bai Liang before, I thought he was one of them He''s a jerk. I didn''t expect that now he''s like a dog. "


    There is a cold sweat on Bai Liang''s forehead. Is there such a boast?


    He said that he was a gangster before, but now he says that others touch dogs. It doesn''t sound like boasting. So he took the initiative to step forward and said. "Please get in the car. It doesn''t sound like a compliment."


    Bai Su laughed awkwardly. To tell you the truth, apart from praising Tang Qi, he is really not good at praising other people because Tang Qi is in the vinegar jar?


    Chu Ya is also lazy when the white pigment, Jiao didi said. "To tell you the truth, looking at the past in this way, I really think that only our family Tang Qi is the most handsome. The key is not how he looks, but his temperament, which no one can surpass."


    Although it''s really easy to make people happy, it''s too straightforward. It''s obviously a deliberate compliment. Tang Qi looks at Bai Su and Chu Ya unhappily.


    "Well, don''t flatter me here. Let''s get going. It''s not good to be late. We are the hosts today."


    When they heard Tang Qi say this, they nodded. Of course, they couldn''t be crowded in the same car. The car was already ready for them, one for each. Only Tang Qi and Mickey were in the same car.


    Jingteng was in charge of it, because today''s activity was very important, so in case of any accident, we were on full alert.


    At this time, Tang Qi looks back at Mickey. "Don''t you mean to prepare a surprise for me today! What''s the surprise? Should it be decrypted? "


    A few days ago, when Tang Qi agreed to attend this celebration banquet, even if Mickey had a surprise waiting for him, Tang Qiben didn''t care too much about it. Now he suddenly rang up and asked.


    Mickey smiles and says to Tang Qi. "Guess it!"


    Tang Qizhen is too lazy to guess. I didn''t want to bother at all, so I just leaned on the car and sat in the back. It seemed that I wanted to have a rest.


    Mickey feels like she''s talking to Tang Qi. I''m really tired. I don''t have the sentiment of others at all. But if he is the same as others, doesn''t he have his own personality?


    Mi Qi thinks like this, and leans on Tang Qi with a smile. In a word, it''s a surprise. It''s impossible to tell him so easily. Tang Qi said at this time. "And keep saying, let me guess, let me guess, I see, you''re not going to tell me at all, are you?" Mickey smile more happy, "all told you, it''s not a surprise, besides, I tell you this time, it''s not a surprise, and then said, if I always give you a prepared surprise is something you can guess, isn''t it specialAre you sincere? "


    Tang Qi nodded, generally like this small thing, of course, what Mickey said is what, he naturally will not refute.


    "Whatever you say, have a rest. There''s another day to deal with today? So the dinner party may start a little later, but it''s inevitable that there will be some early comers. How many people do you have to deal with at that time? "


    Mickey nodded, and he knew that Tang qilai really loved them, and he knew that he loved them.


    "Here we are." When the car stopped, Jingteng turned around and said to them.


    Tang Qi opens the car door, walks down first, and then puts his hand on the car door. While preventing Mickey from being touched, he says something to Jingteng. "Thank you! If you don''t want to go in and deal with these people, just stand at the door and listen to Bai Liang''s arrangement. "


    Jingteng nods. Naturally, he knows that he should try his best to cooperate with Tang Qi now, because he can feel that Tang Qi''s progress is very fast, almost surpassing him, and he can still respect him so much. It can be seen that Tang Qi is actually a worthy person.


    "I see." Jingteng replied.


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction. On the arm of Mickey''s hand, waiting at the door of the headquarters brothers give in automatically.


    Of course, Yang Yiyi and Lin Yahan are also indispensable for today''s show. However, without murongyue, I''m afraid murongyue is still working hard in the hotel!


    When he comes back, he will have to be comforted.


    Tang Qi thought so and followed them into the dark god Club of Ouyang family.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of club will not lend to outsiders, one is the identity of Tang Qi, plus Ouyang xialan''s efforts to persuade.


    Ouyang xialan and Tang Qi go into the Ouyang family, naturally they are willing to see such a result, so this time under the persuasion of Ouyang xialan, the Ouyang family lent the club to them.


    "Wow, this place is so beautiful. I haven''t been here before. It really deserves its reputation." Chu Ya sighed after entering the door.


    In fact, Chu Ya''s presence at Mickey''s side has given Chu ya a lot of insight. Although his family''s situation was not bad before, he seldom attended such occasions. After all, after he went to university, he might take him to attend some big occasions.


    Because of course, it is to let him know more people, celebrities and nobles, and accumulate contacts. It''s also for him to find a suitable partner. Generally, people of such fame get together for this second purpose.


    But when Chu ya just went to university, something happened at home, so he didn''t have time, so a tragedy happened. Right behind you, I can''t help sighing.


    Hearing Chu Ya''s innocent exclamation, even Tang Qi can''t help looking back at him. Before Mi Qi has time to speak, Ouyang xialan comes over first, and just hears Chu Ya''s exclamation.


    He was very satisfied and said: "so, I suggested to you before that other places of the Ouyang family may not really work, but I''m sure we''ll get out, but there''s absolutely no place to surpass here."


    Ouyang xialan seems to mix well with Mickey. Especially on the 20th anniversary, he is so enthusiastic and active that he gets the favor of Mickey. So at the moment, when Ouyang xialan says this, Mickey says it friendly.


    "It''s true. I like the decoration here and the whole style very much. So it''s a good choice to hold it here. Thank you very much, Miss Ouyang."


    Be so serious a thanks by Mi Qi, let Ouyang xialan feel embarrassed instead, hurriedly repeatedly wave a hand to say. "Don''t say that. Since we all know each other, it''s just a friend. I''m sorry to be told that."


    "Well, we''re in." Tang Qi didn''t really catch a cold with Miss Ouyang, so he was able to say to Maggie, holding her arm naturally.


    Bai Su and Chu Ya naturally keep up with each other. Ouyang xialan sees them walking in front of him, so he follows them.


    Tang Qi asked Mickey in a low voice, "are you ready?"


    Mickey nodded, they were sent to the headquarters as security, automatic release. After entering the door, Ouyang xialan took the initiative to go to the front, acted as their consul and directly brought them in.

 Chapter 1751

    Tang Qi looks at the design around him. To be honest, it''s really beautiful. There is a huge lighthouse hanging down in the middle of the ceiling.


    The lights also look gorgeous. After everyone saw it, they would feel very atmospheric and good-looking. Because the light from the stare is not so dazzling.


    On the contrary, the soft light makes people feel very comfortable. More Than This. The brightness is also very balanced. It doesn''t make people feel too bright or the whole room dim.


    I don''t know how to deal with it. In such a large space, only the very big light on the ceiling can illuminate the whole space and every corner.


    So it seems that the Ouyang family really has strength, even if it''s just a small detail. They are incomparable to others.


    Tang Qi thinks so, Ouyang xialan is also very proud to introduce them. "Today''s staff and service personnel have been specially trained. If you need anything, just snap your fingers and they will see it."


    The attendants in and out of these high-level places are also very good-looking people. Naturally, they will automatically serve you without waiting for you to say it, and there are a lot of attendants.


    Even the clothes worn by service personnel and security personnel are specially customized, which makes people look very noble.


    Looking at Ouyang xialan''s proud face, we know that it must be the most satisfactory entertainment place for Ouyang family.


    Chuya in the back couldn''t help sighing. "I feel like I''ve come to an old castle and I feel like a princess. Especially the dress on my body makes me feel more substituted. It''s really super. "


    Not to mention Chuya, who has a girlish heart, even Bai Su, who has no girlish heart, feels like he is in an old castle.


    This kind of decoration is really wonderful! Tang Qi has nothing to pick on here. Looking at Ouyang, xialan said, "thank you."


    With Tang Qi''s thank you, don''t mention how excited Ouyang xialan is. If she wasn''t wearing a dress at the moment, she would jump up and shout excitedly.


    Although there is no such exaggeration, but the corners of his mouth can be grinned to the roots of his ears, you can see that he is very happy.


    Mickey can see that although Tang Qi just said this thank you and was very satisfied with the layout of the scene, there always seemed to be something wrong, so she met him and asked Tang Qi how to deal with it.


    "Why do I think you are not so satisfied? The layout of the scene is really impeccable. Why do you still have such an expression? "


    Tang Qi shook his head. Now he can''t say it. The layout of the whole venue can be said to be very perfect, and very thoughtful.


    "Maybe I know where the trouble is," he said


    Tang Qi said that there was something wrong with the layout of the venue. Other people, including Ouyang xialan, were very surprised. Like Tang Qi, they looked around.


    "No problem. I think it''s perfect." At the moment, Chuya, like a little princess, even spoke more gently than usual.


    Sure enough, the environment makes people. If you put Chuya in such a castle since childhood, I''m afraid she will be a calm little princess.


    But when he was a child, he really lived like a princess, only. His character is slowly deviated.


    At this time, Bai Su echoed, "I''m not very sensitive to the venue and decoration, but I think it''s also perfect. At least when people are in it, they will enjoy the pleasure brought by the environment."


    Chu Ya also thinks that she agrees with Bai Su''s speech. Mickey also nodded, he also felt that there was no problem to pick, if you pick the problem again, is it too harsh?


    But Ouyang xialan obviously respects Tang Qi''s opinions, and can only look at Tang Qi wrongly and say. "Do you see what the problem is? If we start to change now, we should have time. "


    The reason why Tang Qi didn''t say it at once was that he was afraid of hurting Ouyang xialan. After all, Ouyang xialan was here. From the meeting hall, we can see that Ouyang family also attached great importance to this celebration banquet. They really did their best.


    Tang Qi turned his head and looked at Ouyang xialan. "If there is anything wrong with my opinion, please give me more advice. Don''t be sad. I''m also a layman."


    Ouyang xialan for such a polite Tang Qi, almost crisp to the heart, feel no matter what Tang Qi said, the whole person will think very handsome.


    If he is handsome, he has seen Tang Qi''s photos for many times. It seems that he doesn''t think he is handsome. But when he is in front of him, he thinks that this man is impeccable.


    There will always be some people, their looks may not be outstanding, but it happens that they are the people who can never forget at a glance, and Tang Qi belongs to this category.Ouyang xialan thought so and nodded hard. "Don''t worry! Naturally, I won''t mind. Maybe your opinions can make my Ouyang family go further. We don''t listen to them. We just refuse those who make trouble. " Tang Qi did not expect that Ouyang xialan was also a straight man. "I don''t think this venue has any characteristics. If you don''t know that today is the 20th anniversary of Mie''s company, maybe you don''t know what the purpose of this venue is? On any occasion, it seems to use


    "


    Tang Qi said so, Ouyang xialan Huang ran dawned, at this time Lin Yahan also came. Seeing everyone gathered together, he came straight here. Just heard Tang Qi''s words. He looked around and nodded in recognition. "Sure enough, when I came in, I felt very grand, like the ancient royal decoration, and I was in it very much. If you don''t know that today is the 20th anniversary of Mie''s company. I really don''t know what the theme is today? "


    Even Lin Yahan also said so, and other people also seriously looked at it, and really felt it was like this. Ouyang Xiaolan is really a little embarrassed.


    At this time. A very dignified voice rang out. "It''s really worthy of being a man of the moment in the capital. It''s true that it''s a bit of a talent to be heard all over the world. At least at a glance, it can be seen that there is something unreasonable in the layout of the venue."


    Hearing this, all the people turned around. At this time, Ouyang xialan ran directly to his father, Ouyang Ming.


    Wrongly said: "Dad, you know that today''s meeting is flawed, since you know, why not find someone to improve it! Didn''t you say that today''s venue will be the biggest highlight? Why is there such a big mistake now? "


    When Tang Qi looked at Ouyang xialan directly, he had never dealt with Ouyang Ming. I didn''t expect that Ouyang Ming was really a person who could achieve great things.


    Especially when Ouyang xialan asked this question, it was very abrupt. He didn''t panic, but his eyes were smiling. In fact, he didn''t really smile at all. It was really the kind of smile like an old fox.


    Tang Qi felt that he was impolite, and quickly said sorry. "I''m really sorry that your company can provide us with a place to celebrate. Thank you very much. I''m here to apologize


    Ouyang xialan saw that Tang Qi was so devout, and he was more sure of Tang Qi in his heart. Before, he thought that maybe there was a little exaggeration in all the rumors.


    Today, with such a thing happening, I realized that Tang Qi was very considerate in his choice. He is also very particular about his words. Even if it''s just his unintentional words, you can see that he has taken all aspects into consideration.


    So he pointed to him, next to a gentleman with a mustache said. "This is Mr. Yan Lang, the designer of our venue. Let him take a step to solve the mystery for you."


    Tang Qi knew that Ouyang xialan had just said that the design of the venue this time would be their pride. He knew that the venue was not just what he saw. Sure enough


    It seems that what really surprised him has not appeared yet! Tang Qi nodded and said to Yan Lang: "thank you. This time I''ve spent a lot of time on our celebration banquet. It''s really hard! I''ll wait and see Mr. Yan Lang''s work. "


    Yan Lang also particularly admired Tang Qi. After all, there were many people entering the venue now, but everyone was impressed by the magnificence of the whole venue, so no one found the problem at all.


    However, Tang Qi found the problem at once. It can be seen that Tang Qi is really a person different from ordinary people and can get the right word.


    He said to Tang Qi, "Mr. Tang is too polite. Mr. Ouyang is my friend originally. Since all my friends have spoken, I naturally have no reason to refuse. Besides, it''s too strange to say that."


    Tang Qi heard Yan Lang say so, smile, no matter how to say, people all agreed, and did, this for them, is really a great help.


    "Thank you very much, but I know that since you have found such problems, they must have been solved."


    Yan Lang nodded, really is like this, did not expect that he is really a little look down on this young man, "it is really a hole in the sky, I will show you now."


    At this time, Tang Qi Lang said: "I really can''t beat all the other geniuses in lighting design."

 Chapter 1752

    Tang Qi doesn''t care too much. To tell the truth, he may not be familiar with the talents in design, but after hearing Ou Yangming say so, he knows that Yan Lang is definitely not a simple character!


    At this time, the other big chandelier in the center suddenly found a change.


    Tang Qi realized that the chandelier was made up of countless small bulbs. "The secret lies in the central chandelier. To tell you the truth, when you enter the door, you are really shocked by the big chandelier. It''s really unique!"


    Yan Lang nodded and looked at Tang Qi''s calm appearance. He knew that Tang Qi must have guessed it before he announced it! Otherwise, it would not be so calm.


    It seems that there are several capable people in the capital. He has not been in the capital for a long time. He feels that many people are strange to him. What''s more, these fresh liquids are shocking!


    "It seems that it''s really beyond my expectation. I thought no one would be able to see through my design. I didn''t expect that the little brother would find the problem as soon as he entered the door. Moreover, the secret of my design, which can only be collected, seems to be revealed by the little brother."


    For Yan Lang praise, really let Tang Qi feel very shy! Because he didn''t see it at all, it just occurred to him when yanlang began to put out some other lights.


    Sure enough, great designers are very different from ordinary designers.


    "Is the shape of the lamp the trademark of Mies?"


    Yan Lang nodded, did not deny this. At the beginning of the design, I thought like this. I met a little problem in the middle, but they were all perfectly solved. Now what you see is just the process of its formation. Not only that, "the whole lighting is also the trademark of Mie company. When you enter, you will be able to see the trademark of Mie company, and the collection that Mie company says is admired by everyone and has existed for 20 years will be reflected at that time.


    this will be a perfect visual feast."


    Yan Lang such an explanation, also let everyone become more looking forward to up, looking forward to this day, the teacher said that does not appear.


    However, they didn''t wait long, because after the shape changes of the lights were completed, even the lights were more comfortable than the original ones, and the light changed


    when you look at the past, you can see the trademark of Mies company, and the base area is the subtle changes between the lights. You can see the same thing


    and you don''t feel very comfortable at the moment. It hasn''t affected the atmosphere of the whole venue. There are some trends of Mies due to the change of lighting.


    These have made them marvel. If they are not a real design expert, who can design such a perfect lighthouse.


    Even Tang Qi can''t help but say sorry, "it''s really wonderful. I apologize again for my recklessness."


    Obviously, Yan Lang let for Tang Qigang just reckless, not disgusted. Instead, he said with a smile: "little brother, you don''t have to apologize like this. In fact, I''m very surprised that you can find the problems."


    Although he has not met Tang Qi formally, he has more or less heard of Tang Qi''s deeds. He did not expect that Tang Qi''s ability is obvious to all.


    Ouyang said: "I''ve told you for a long time that there are really changes in the capital. We old people! It''s time to rest. It''s the world of young people. "


    Yan Lang nods and doesn''t deny it. It''s just for the sake of meeting Tang Qi that he drags the time until now, because both Ouyang Ming and Ouyang xialan have a very high evaluation of Tang Qi. He also felt very interested.


    In fact, if Ouyang Ming hadn''t asked, he really didn''t have time to come back to design a venue for the party. After meeting Tang Qi, he had to say that since ancient times, heroes are teenagers!


    So thinking, Yan Lang said: "should I go to the airport? I''m really in a hurry. "


    Ouyang Ming a pat head, he almost forgot this thing, because he came in to hear Tang Qi found the problem, really let him feel very surprised.


    Some said apologetically, "I really forgot about it! But fortunately, it won''t delay you much. I''ll take you to the airport now. "


    Then they came in a hurry and suddenly left. Tang Qi suddenly feel a little regret, want to yanlang such a designer, certainly not simple!


    Tang Qi once again sincerely said to Yan Lang: "this time is really hard. If you have time, you must accept my gratitude next time."


    Yanlang nodded, even if he agreed to Tang Qi''s dinner, he was really a good young man.


    Ouyang xialan at this time also went to Yan Lang''s side, "really thank Yan uncle, hard work! If you have time, please come back more often. "


    Yan Lang nodded, Ouyang xialan followed his father Ouyang ming to send Yan Lang out of the singing door, Yan wolf said to Ouyang xialan."You believe in my uncle''s Yan Guang, and take advantage of the opportunity. He''s really a good man."


    Speaking of this matter, Ouyang xialan felt very frustrated. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard, on the contrary, he has worked very hard, but how can so many women around him see him?


    After all, he appeared a little earlier than his cousin ban Yahan. But Tang Qi has already seen Lin Yahan. If he is right, Tang Qi and Lin Yahan are already together.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been published for some reasons.


    Thinking about this, Ouyang xialan nodded in disappointment, "uncle, I will work hard, but there are too many people around him. I don''t know if I can grasp the opportunity."


    Yan Lang patted Ou Yang Xia Lan''s shoulder, "I believe you can."


    Ouyang xialan nodded hard, "I will work hard."


    "Well! It''s time to go. " Ouyang Ming has already started the car. Eyes on the car, followed Ouyang Ming left, Ouyang xialan looked at the car left, disappeared in front of the eyes, more firm up.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked back at Mickey and asked her, "you said you wanted to surprise me. Is that the surprise you gave me?"


    Mickey shakes her head. It''s definitely not this. Because of this, he doesn''t know everything arranged by Ouyang family. Besides, he doesn''t know this designer named yanlang!


    "I didn''t arrange today. It should be arranged by Ouyang xialan! In fact, he is really a good girl. Maybe... "


    When Mickey says this, Tang Qi will understand what Mickey means. Tang Qi thinks whether he has gone too far in the past, so as long as the women around him appear, Mickey will feel that there is a problem between him and him.


    "In fact, you don''t have to push yourself too fast. I don''t have much relationship with him. I don''t know what he thinks in his heart. As for today''s affairs, maybe I should really thank him."


    Tang Qi''s explanation really touched Mickey''s heart. After all, Tang Qi is not a real unrestrained person.


    Such a person, how can he not love? Mickey''s eyes become eager, looking at Tang Qi, slowly, is the worship of the eyes, "looking at you speak so good, I will show you the surprise I prepared for you!"


    With that, Miki pulls Bai Su and Chu ya to one side quickly. Tang Qi looks at them in their tuxedos and high-heeled shoes. It''s easy for them to fall down.


    On the back of the kind to remind, "you three be careful, wear such a long dress, there are wearing high-heeled shoes, fell can be very mixed." Chuya directly turns back and blinks at Tang Qi. They look so cute that they won''t fall down? Because the route has already been figured out for a long time, I want to give this surprise to Tang Qi. After Tang Qi sees it, his heart will be filled with emotion, and when he is moved, he will be super surprised


    .


    Said is a surprise, nature will not deceive Tang Qi, three people so mysterious went to one side, Tang Qi did not follow up, to Mickey said, if he knew in advance, it is not a surprise.


    At this time, people have come one after another. Just entered the door of a few people, laughing to discuss, but do not know, what they say, all fell in Tang Qi''s ears.


    "I didn''t expect that Michaelis could be so rich. Take a look at the dark god Club specially arranged by Ouyang family for Michaelis. You know, other people have never been treated like this before."


    The people around him also nodded, with a proud look on his face.


    In fact, these people are very close to Mie''s company. Some of them are agents of subsidiaries or small bosses.


    "Who says not? Maybe in the whole capital, except Mie company, no company can use such scenes." As soon as they came in, they saw that there was a light in the whole center, and the light was the trademark of Mie company. It was not just the arrangement and combination of light bulbs that formed the trademark of Mie company. At the scene, everyone could see the trademark everywhere, and the trademark of Mie


    Company could be seen in any corner.


    Even if you just carry one, no matter looking at the side of the glass or the front of the glass, you can see the trademark of the light line. ,


    this kind of design is really impressive. One of the girls who looks like a thousand GOLD LADIES stretched out her hands and turned around the venue. The injured trademark will always change in size. She was surprised and said to other people, "how did the people who arranged the venue think of this idea It''s really amazing. Look at the trademark on my hand. I''ve been walking around the venue, and he''ll always be in my hand. "

 Chapter 1753

    Another one also said: "me too. It''s really amazing. What''s more, the light is not strong, it looks very comfortable, and it matches the mood of the whole venue very well. In a word, it''s amazing."


    However, Tang Qi had already expected that there would be such an evaluation. So I didn''t pay attention to their evaluation at all. Now let him more curious, or a few of them surprise.


    Although he had promised them that he would not follow them and let them turn the surprise into surprise, Tang Qi could not resist his curiosity and followed them quietly.


    It turns out that after they went up to the second floor. Directly went to the lounge, which makes Tang Qi feel even more strange. Did they put the secret surprise in the lounge?


    "It''s really confidential. I came all the way and didn''t seem to have separated. I have already put the surprise in the rest room."


    Tang Qi thinks so, waiting at the door of the rest, want to see what kind of surprise they are going to prepare.


    After entering the lounge, Miki looked at what had been prepared for them and said to Bai Su and Chu ya: "Tang Qi will be surprised to see us like this."


    Bai Su and Chu Ya also nodded, they can''t wait to see Tang Qi''s surprised expression. For today, they also worked hard to practice for a long time!


    "If it''s not to make today''s banquet interesting, I really want Tang Qi to see us like this. After all, we''ve worked hard for so long, but we just want to show it to Tang Qi."


    Bai Su also nodded repeatedly. They made this kind of clothes, which completely overturned the previous impression. In fact, it was to make Tang Qi better accept Murong Yue. After consulting Murong Yue, they made the clothes Murong Yue wanted to wear. Everyone has been used to the way they wear formal clothes. If they wear Hanzhuang this time, they would have been an antique company, and Hanfu would have been in line with this concept. In addition, they designed the company logo on the clothes. Tang Qi would have been surprised to see this.


    When Bai Su heard Chu ya say this, he said. "Ah Qi is important, and so is the company, after all. Sister Mitch is very tired to support the company alone. Anyway, we have to take another responsibility for sister Mitch. Don''t always think about our children''s private affairs, OK


    Chu Ya has some blushes, as if he really only thought of these things, he is very sorry to say to Mickey. "Sister Mitch, I didn''t mean that." Miki knows they don''t mean that, but Chuya can imagine that he is really cute and not affected. In fact, what Miki fears most is that after she brings Chuya to the business, other people will have an impact on her heart, but it seems that there is no more impact. This also let her very at ease, said with a smile. "Well, we''ve known each other for a long time. Don''t I know your nature? Just make a joke. Who will be serious? Change clothes quickly and don''t let Tang Qijiu wait. Although we are here to show you, we should understand that ah Qi will understand our mind. "


    Chuya and Bai Su nodded, yes, in this world, only Tang Qi can understand their real intention, because they just want to show Tang Qi, just to catch up with today''s day.


    If the normal day, they are also embarrassed to wear it, especially Chuya, or very shy. Bai Su is OK. Only Mickey has seen the big waves. Maybe she won''t care so much.


    Three people quickly put on their clothes. Tang Qi''s hearing and perception ability has long been blocked. He shakes his head helplessly outside. It turns out that their surprise is this surprise.


    At this time, a beautiful looking woman came directly to the door, but the baby in her arms was more attractive and very beautiful.


    Fu woman has not yet opened her mouth, the baby said to ask first. "Hello, waiter, where is Mr. Tang? also. Where is Miss Mi? We have something to do with them. "


    As soon as the waiter looked at the woman, he had a very noble feeling. However, looking at his frown, he knew that his temper was not very good, so he quickly replied.


    "Oh, well, I just saw general manager Tang go to the second floor, and our general manager Miss Mitch also go to the second floor to have a rest."


    The woman smiles and nods. In fact, she doesn''t have to wait to find Tang Qi. Originally, she didn''t invite Tang Qi for the 20th anniversary, but with Cheng Cheng, the smelly boy, there''s no place she can''t go. After two people enter the venue, Cheng Cheng sees Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou is directly received here. It is said that the sky is an important occasion for them, and people who have nothing to do with it will not come. So Cheng Cheng is not brought here. How can Cheng be reconciled? I asked my mother to bring him.


    Anyway, his mother is also a famous forensic doctor. It''s not that hard to get an invitation.With this in mind, Cheng Cheng runs out of Mommy''s arms to find Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou really feels that such an occasion is very boring. If Cheng Cheng is here, it will be much more interesting. Unexpectedly, Cheng Cheng runs to him.


    Tang Doudou waves to Cheng Cheng, and the two go to one side to find something delicious.


    When Lin Yahan saw the two children, he had a good time playing. In fact, he didn''t know Cheng Dieyi very well, because he seemed to have seen them only once. However, he was really impressed with this child, especially smart.


    I''m more familiar with Tang Doudou. Are you with Tang Qi? No one knows that Tang Doudou was brought back from the south by Tang Qi. His own dry daughter, Tang Qi seems to be very fond of her, so everyone is very kind to him, and the little girl is also very popular.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know Lin Yahan very well, so he didn''t say hello to Lin Yahan.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi came over with a serious face. Naturally, Lin Yahan also knows Yang Yiyi. He knows that Yang Yiyi has helped Tang Qi a lot. Moreover, he is a woman who goes through life and death with Tang Qi. He is also an indispensable woman for Tang Qi. He should say hello to Tang Qi.


    "It''s Officer Yang. Hello!"


    Yang Yiyi saw that it was Lin Yahan. To tell the truth, he was not very familiar with the women after Tang Qi. But since it was Tang Qi''s choice, he naturally respected it, so he nodded and said to Lin Yahan.


    "It''s Miss Lin. I have something important to ask Tang Qi. Where is he?" As soon as Lin Yahan heard Yang Yiyi say this, he knew that it was definitely not easy, so he was very sorry to say: "now where they have gone, I don''t know very much, because just now, Miqi said that there was a surprise to show Tang Qi, so they went directly to the second floor, and Tang Qi disappeared later. I just didn''t pay attention to him, so I didn''t know where to go. ¡±


    because Ouyang xialan just came in from the door and saw Lin Yahan here, he rushed to Lin Yahan here. Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan said a few words, but one of them didn''t pay attention. Tang Qijiu disappeared.


    Yang Yiyi nodded, knowing that Lin Yahan would not easily cheat him, but where did Tang Qi go now? He really has something very important. He wants to give an account to Tang Qi.


    At this time, he is still waiting for Mickey to change their clothes.


    Mickey, they changed their clothes and walked cautiously to the door.


    Because they are the people who know Tang Qi best. How can people like Tang Qi hide from him and let him wait downstairs and guard them at the door?


    Although they were careful when they came up, they didn''t see anyone following them, but according to Tang Qi''s character, if they didn''t guard at the door, they were really not like him.


    So, sure enough, when they just opened the door to frighten Tang Qi, Tang Qi turned his head. When he saw them, he was really scared.


    Tang Qi clapped his hands. It was really beautiful.


    Mickey said to Tang Qi. "Dangdangdang! Surprise. How''s it going? It''s amazing if we put on Hanfu. "


    Tang Qi looked at the three people carefully. After putting on the Hanfu, they gathered their hair into the ancient style. It seems that they have no less practice in private, because there is no one else in the lounge now, so the three of them have to pull each other''s hair.


    After finishing their hair in such a short time, it can be seen that they all worked hard for a long time, which really surprised Tang Qi. What''s more, they looked very good in Hanfu.


    "Always in real life, the clothes you wear are very formal, although sometimes sexy and spicy. Like this I really haven''t seen the way you wear Hanfu. I think the inspiration comes from someone. "


    Miki nodded. In fact, they have accepted murongyue now. After living with murongyue for such a long time, they really feel that murongyue sometimes says something right.


    Especially at the beginning, he preferred to wear this kind of clothes, because he often didn''t go out, and gradually no one felt strange. He really thought that he looked good in this kind of clothes. Chu Ya crowded to Tang Qi''s side at this time, wanted to exaggerate his clothes, and explained to Tang Qi: "it''s not just Hanfu? If you look at these lines on our bodies, they are designed according to the collections of our Miki company. We know that Hanfu can be


    printed and printed. It''s very commemorative and beautiful to wear. " When Tang Qi looked at them like this, he saw these patterns on their bodies, which they showed.

 Chapter 1754

    The printed drawings of the 20 collections are perfectly combined with the patterns, especially the design of the cuffs and necklines. They are very beautiful. I can''t help nodding. To tell you the truth, anyone who meets such a beautiful woman will be unable to walk. After all, everyone has seen it. Now, whether it''s hot, quiet, or all kinds of dresses, they are very tired. Suddenly, this wave of elegant and fresh looks will be amazing.


    "It''s very good-looking. When you go out, when you see this, you should feel very surprised, completely subverting the previous image."


    Tang Qi said, but he praised them heartily, because Chuya was like a young lady in a boudoir. She looked innocent, lively and lovely, while Bai Su was a little heroic, just like Hua Mulan in ancient times, which seemed to give people a kind of cold and proud feeling.


    Not to mention Miki, she looks like an old lady, sometimes a cold and wise imperial concubine. In a word, her feeling is very special and novel.


    At this time, Cheng Dieyi also came up to the second floor. He wanted to find Tang Qi. He said to Tang Qi first that he had taken the liberty to disturb him. After all, he didn''t get the invitation letter. He broke in without permission. His invitation letter was actually fake, not real. Because Cheng Cheng has seen what the invitation looks like, so he imitates the invitation and makes a copy that can deceive those people at the door, but he can''t deceive Tang Qi. So before people find him, they should find Tang Qi and tell him first, otherwise they will be seen and driven out, which will not be good-looking.


    As soon as Cheng Dieyi went up to the second floor, he saw three beautiful girls, especially the way they were dressed in Hanfu, which really inspired Cheng Dieyi''s heart. I didn''t expect that they were so beautiful when they were dressed in ancient Hanfu.


    And Cheng Dieyi didn''t see it at a glance. This is Mickey and the three of them. They just think it''s very beautiful. They think it''s going to happen.


    Maybe they are special gifts for the 20th anniversary. After all, they are so shocking at the 20th anniversary, so they will dress like this now, and they must be so eye-catching.


    He came over very friendly. He can''t say that he sneaked in in front of the three people. He will be laughed at. So think, Cheng Dieyi went to Tang Qi''s side, want to whisper to Tang Qi said, today secretly run in this matter! And they know Cheng Dieyi at a glance, and they know that Cheng Dieyi also has a heart for Tang Qi, but he has such a big child and has not yet investigated his identity, so it''s better to be careful.


    And Mickey remembered the day before yesterday that she didn''t invite him at all. Why did he come in? Thinking about this, I had some drumming in my heart, so I went directly to Cheng Dieyi and asked:


    "isn''t this the famous forensic doctor Miss Cheng Dieyi? Why are you here? You should be very busy! I heard that you have a lot of cases recently, so I didn''t tell you about this activity. How did you get in? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Dieyi finds out that the classic beauty in front of her is Mickey.


    So careful look, really is Mickey, actually face looks like a little girl, especially lovely, but this look, are particularly wise.


    After all, I have experienced so many things in Mie''s company. No matter how lovely people are, they should have two more eyes at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that he could find these people. Before he was driven out, he said pitifully. "I''m really sorry. I know it''s wrong, but I really want to come to this celebration! And then there is. Cheng Cheng also wants to have a look. After all, she has been playing very well with sister Doudou during this period of time. Sister Doudou came here tonight and left him alone in the headquarters. The children are very noisy, so I brought him here too. "


    If Mickey still can''t see his tricks clearly, then she will live in vain for several years. After all, she has grown up so much that she doesn''t look like a child at that time.


    No, since all the clothes have come. He also helped Tang Qi a lot. The last time he found out that someone had been killed by Nangong Xiang, he really helped them a lot. So come here. There is no reason to drive people out.


    Very friendly said: "since you have time, then come to play together, because before was going to send you an invitation, after all, you helped our family a Qi a lot of help, because Yiyi said you are very busy, so I''m sorry I didn''t send you advice."


    Cheng Dieyi knew that he must be planted in the hands of this bad friend. Originally, he had already said to Yang Yiyi that he wanted Yang Yiyi to help him and come to Tang Qi.


    However, it seems that Yang Yiyi doesn''t want to help himself. Unexpectedly, if he doesn''t help him, he will come by himself. One day, Yang Yiyi will see clearly, and his own strength is also good.Yang Yiyi doesn''t know. Cheng Dieyi thinks about him behind his back. He was anxious to find Tang Qi? Suddenly I sneezed.


    Lin Yahan asked with concern: "is there nothing wrong with your body? It''s said that the police are very busy. It''s really distressing to see that you are so busy regardless of your body. "


    Yang Yiyi looks like Lin Yahan. With his sincere eyes, he knows that he is not acting, but out of his sincere concern for her, he smiles at Lin Yahan.


    Yes, Lin Yahan said, "thank you for your concern. I''ll go to Tang Qi first. If you know where Tang Qi is, you can tell me as soon as you hear it. Before the celebration, I really have something important to tell him."


    Lin Yahan nods. He naturally knows what Yang Yiyi said. If you have something to do with Tang Qi, it must be the right thing to do, not like them. Now Lin Yahan knows why he always seems to be nonexistent in front of Tang Qi.


    It''s not because he has been here for a short time or has few chances to contact Tang Qi, but because he is useless to Tang Qi.


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t say that. It''s just his own feeling. Yang Yiyi is a policeman and can help him investigate a lot of things. Mickey has the ability. Mickey company can be said to be Tang Qi''s right arm.


    Is it true? He didn''t know. According to the rumors from the outside world, that''s right. Mie company is Tang Qi''s treasury.


    In addition, we all respect Mie''s company very much, especially today''s banquet. His father knows that she has a good relationship with Tang Qi, and they have a good relationship with Mickey, so he can please Tang Qi.


    From these performances, we can see that both Tang Qi and Mi Qi are really capable people. Mi Qi is also with Bai Su and Chu ya. In this way, he really has no effect?


    Just in the 20th anniversary, when I was a host, I had a look. This time, the host didn''t have to do it. It was really useless. Thinking like this, I really let Lin Yahan feel very frustrated.


    All of a sudden, I hate my career a little. If he took over the family business early, he must be well managed now!


    This is not to be able to help Tang Qi, although Tang Qi does not necessarily need his help, in short, his hands have their own strength, will certainly be different.


    The Lin family mainly knew that her daughter had figured it out because of this. If she wanted to return to the family and help, she would certainly laugh and cry.


    And Lin Yahan has decided to go back to his family for help. Naturally, Ouyang xialan has already figured it out.


    It was on the 20th anniversary of Mie''s company that when I saw that Mickey was busy because of Mie''s company, I felt very handsome. If one day he could be the same as Mie, Tang Qi would certainly be able to see him.


    Tang Qi did not know that now there were two women who began to fight for him.


    And now, he just wants Mickey and them to come down from the second floor, because the party is about to officially start.


    At this time, Tang Qi said to them, "let''s hurry down! It''s going to officially start soon. If you don''t see us, you will be dissatisfied. "


    Mickey turned her head and looked at Tang Qi. Now Tang Qi must have thought that the surprise they said was their Han costume. In fact, it wasn''t! It''s not really revealed yet, they said, the surprise to be prepared for him!


    But now these are all secrets, because they have guessed that Tang Qi will definitely follow them, so they intentionally say this. When Tang Qi hears this, he will not be suspicious again. Only in this way can he achieve a real surprise.


    A few people went downstairs. Of course, Cheng dieyiyin was very self-conscious and didn''t follow the four of them. Of course, he kept a low profile and went downstairs. He wanted to leave all the focus of his eyes to the four of them!


    Miki takes Tang Qi''s arm directly. I have been looking forward to their appearance. When there is no reason to hold such a celebration again, the host does not appear, so they have been looking forward to it.


    At this time, they directly came down from the second floor. I don''t know whether the lighting engineer intentionally or unintentionally, a ray of light hit the four of them,


    Mickey took Tang Qi in her arms, and Bai Su and Chuya followed them.


    Although Tang Qi is wearing a suit, he and Mickey are wearing a Hanfu. When they stand together, they don''t feel abrupt at all. Instead, they feel special harmony and a sense of tranquility.


    Maybe it''s because most of us put our eyes on Mickey that we can feel the special harmony of this picture. What''s more amazing is the appearance of Mickey. The people below are not calm.

 Chapter 1755

    Especially those who come here are aristocratic childe brothers. They are all exaggerating.


    "Wow! It''s really beautiful. Isn''t this miss Mitch, the general manager of Mie''s company? When I saw you before, although every time I was wearing professional clothes, I could see that it was very beautiful, but this time it was really amazing. "


    Ouyang xialan, who has been with Lin Yahan all the time, saw the clothes of the three of them, and his eyes turned into stars.


    "I always know that sister Mickey is very beautiful, and Bai Su and Chu Ya are also good, but I didn''t expect that when they change into Hanfu, they will show their personality so incisively and vividly. It''s really beautiful. I''m itching to wear it again."


    Lin Yahan shakes his head helplessly. Looking at Ouyang xialan''s crazy eyes, he has some helplessness, but he has to admit that Mickey is really beautiful at the moment.


    Although it is very difficult for a woman to admit that others are beautiful, he has to admit at the moment that they really make him speechless and have nothing to pick on.


    Looking at these hot eyes, Tang Qi whispered to Mickey, "I think I can''t go out from the front door right now, or I must have the brothers from the headquarters with me. Otherwise, I''m really going to be murdered. Maybe it''s a group fight. "


    You, Miki, don''t quite understand what Tang Qi said. You know, in Beijing, who doesn''t know Tang Qi''s name? Today, it''s clear that the protagonist is Tang Qi. Who dares to treat Tang Qi like this? Is it clear that he doesn''t want to live?


    He asked curiously, "what happened?"


    Tang Qi see Mickey don''t understand the appearance, know he said the cold joke, Mickey didn''t understand, explained to Mickey. "If you look at these crazy eyes below, it''s strange that I won''t be beaten."


    What''s more, there are still three beauties behind him. Others must be jealous and red eyed.


    Mickey now just want to understand, looking at Tang Qi, can''t help but shy up, how can there be such a serious thing as group fighting.


    At this time, in a corner of the venue, a man who looked pretty good stood up and looked at Mickey, his eyes were crazy. "I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman would appear after I didn''t return to Beijing for several years. I''ve heard of Mickey. She was a little cute before, but she was always that kind of soliloquy. She couldn''t bear many things, but she didn''t have her own personality. I didn''t like her very much. In recent years, it has grown a lot. "


    The man sitting next to him now looks dignified, but he looks very serious. He looks like a young man, but he is not old. He is brother Li.


    Brother Li said that when he heard the words around him, he was so dissatisfied. "However, you may not be able to tarnish this woman. He is the woman of our boss."


    Since Tang Qi saved him, he decided to call Tang Qi the eldest brother. Although Tang Qi did not admit the existence of his younger brother, it is his duty to protect Tang Qi at any time.


    At this time, Liu Jun looks back discontentedly and sees brother Li. To tell you the truth, he still appreciates brother Li''s manliness. However, he didn''t expect that he would recognize the eldest brother even if he hadn''t seen him for several years. It''s really a pity.


    "If you can get rid of the word" eldest brother ", maybe we are still good brothers. So, in fact, if you say so, I have to get this woman. I still don''t believe that there is no woman that Liu Jun can''t get."


    I heard Liu Jun''s words. Brother Li doesn''t want to argue with him. When he really realizes what is the real strength, maybe he will understand.


    His strength, among their young people, may be good, but in front of Tang Qi, it is just a dreg. And other people, can be a special admirer of Liu Jun, Liu Jun said, all excited up, said coax. "Brother Liu is the most powerful, and he has been mixing in the flower market all the time. He has countless reading girls. I believe that brother Liu will take these women. To tell you the truth, I like every one of them. After brother Liu has played, I will make my brothers happy."


    Liu Jun hears the little fart kid on his side. "Don''t worry! As a big brother, I will not forget you. When they become my true slaves, they will not let you play. "


    Brother Li shook his head helplessly, stood up and left. The so-called saying is not half a sentence. It''s true that different ways don''t conspire with each other. Maybe he used to be like this. But at the moment, he felt that he didn''t know the language with them.


    Yang Yiyi and Lin Yahan all see Tang Qi coming out, but now it seems that the banquet has officially started. If he talks to Tang Qi at this time, will he make the guests panic directly?


    Think about it, I don''t care about this period of time. Although Murong Yue was very worried when he passed the news, Yang Yiyi decided to wait until Tang Qifa finished his speech.


    Otherwise, he is now wearing a police uniform and comes to Tang Qi as a policeman. I''m afraid that he hasn''t spoken yet and has attracted other people''s attention first.Yang Yiyi thinks, so he presses down first, and Lin Yahan is also anxious to bring a message for Yang Yiyi, ready to get close to Tang Qi and bring Yang Yiyi''s words to Tang Qi.


    Thinking, Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan are ready to come to his side. However, at the moment, someone steps ahead of them and walks to the opposite of Tang Qi.


    And this person is no other than Liu Jun. You don''t need to see that Liu Jun is here for Mickey. Nobody in the capital knows that Mickey is Tang Qi''s real wife.


    Even the other women who tease Tang Qi are not good, let alone Tang Qi''s real wife? Looking at Liu Jun''s obscene look, especially her eyes, obscene eyes,


    although she smiles very gentlemanly, it has made her feel disgusted.


    "Beautiful lady, your hands are so fragrant. Everyone knows the fragrance of rose, but no one knows that the fragrance of rose is less than one in ten thousand of yours. "


    Liu Jun thought in his heart that every woman likes to listen to beautiful words, especially those who praise them. Even if he knows it''s a lie, he''s always happy to listen.


    Tang Qi felt goose bumps all over the place when he heard this, and so did mickey. If it wasn''t for the face of Mickey''s company, he would have kicked this man out.


    It seems that there is no such person in the capital! When did he come out? But try to be polite and say, "thank you for your compliment."


    Liu Jun also thought that he had some sweet words and amused Mickey.


    If it wasn''t for their Hanfu, they would not be here. You can see for sure that Mickey is going to explode.


    And Liu Jun continued: "beautiful lady, please forgive me. Your hands are beautiful, slender and elegant, but no matter how beautiful they are, they are not as beautiful as your eyes. Your eyes are even the brightest stars in the sky. No, the stars are not as beautiful as your eyes."


    Mickey this time, is really can''t stand, he said already very embarrassed, but still keep a smile said: "sorry, I have to go to entertain other guests."


    When Mickey is ready to miss his body and leave, Liu Jun approaches Mickey directly.


    "Zhenxiang, beautiful lady, please believe me. What I said just now is not intended to praise, but these words are from my heart. I want to praise your beauty, because your perfection makes me unable to find any adjectives to describe your beauty."


    Mi Qi simply felt that Liu Jun was sick, and he was still a psycho. The most difficult one to look forward to, and she didn''t know which neurology hospital had fallen down, so she came out with such a second-class product.


    And Tang Qi''s face, have become very ugly, he really didn''t expect, unexpectedly ran out of a person, unexpectedly in play Mickey''s idea.


    Tang Qi intentionally gets close to Mickey and isolates this guy from Mickey. And when Liu Jun looks at Bai Su behind Tang Qi, Chu Ya becomes more amazing.


    Originally, Mickey walked in front of everyone, and he thought that the latter two were just pretty, slightly similar beauties. Unexpectedly, they were so amazing.


    Each has its own characteristics. One looks smart and the other looks heroic. No matter who it is, he can''t move his eyes at the moment. With a Mickey, when he looks at Tang Qi, he is even more jealous.


    Tang Qi was angry. He didn''t expect that this guy was not only making Mickey''s idea, but also making Bai Su and Chuya''s idea.


    So at the moment all stopped, Liu Jun how can miss such an opportunity, said. "I''m sorry to have said so much. I don''t seem to have introduced myself yet."


    Bai Su can''t get used to this guy''s sarcastic remarks here for a long time. Chuya is OK. After all, he just graduated. In school, he saw those artificial drama performances.


    But Bai sude, he said one more word, and he would vomit. At this moment, if it wasn''t for the face problem of Michaelis, he really wanted to take this guy directly to the place where no one was and beat him hard. But Liu Jun was not happy and said, "it''s very bold to introduce myself. My name is Liu Jun. yes, it''s the eldest son of the Liu family. He has been studying abroad all the time. He just came back today and just caught up with this grand event. It''s a great honor to meet you beauties." He is the only one who feels honored! Sure enough, he was talking about himself. Tang Qi and others were going to be sick to death!

 Chapter 1756

    Bai Su didn''t speak, and Mickey''s smile finally stopped. She turned cold and said to Liu Jun, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, you should be my way."


    I like personality. Liu Jun thought so, he laughed more brilliant, and looked at Tang Qi who didn''t speak.


    To tell the truth, on the way here, he has been listening to his father about Tang Qi. Let him take care of Tang Qi anyway. Tang Qi is very powerful.


    He really doesn''t know where Tang Qi is strong. He looks serious and doesn''t look strong. It must be his father''s intention to make him behave.


    So thinking, Liu Jun even more despised, looking at Tang Qi''s temperament, although not very good-looking, but also have to admit, very manly, must be Mickey take a fancy to him, will stay in his side.


    So all the strength of Tang Qi actually comes from these women, including the two women behind him, and Mickey.


    Originally, Michaelis is the most powerful company in Beijing.


    So no matter who is standing next to Mickey, it will be so, let people surrender, right? Since Tang Qi is because of this temperament, just let Mickey take a fancy to him.


    Well, he had been educated in the west, and he had some aristocratic blood. He had the same temperament as a prince in the middle ages. He would not lose Tang Qi.


    If it''s really what he guessed, then when Mickey meets him, she will definitely abandon Tang Qi.


    And with him, when the time comes, he has the most powerful Michaelis company in Beijing, who dares to compete with him?


    Liu Jun so think, become more bold up, also want to show themselves more, he thought absolutely can''t be wrong, Tang Qi must be because of this just stay to Mickey side.


    And Tang Qi and Mi Qi, they heard Liu Jun''s introduction, and they really felt strange. That''s why I''m surprised. Liu Jun thinks too much.


    Tang Qi is puzzled that Liu Tongtian, the leader of the Liu family, seems to be a very polite person. How can his son be such an arrogant person? It doesn''t seem to have much piety.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked back at Bai su. Bai Su understood what Tang Qi meant and nodded.


    Mickey also found out the problem and asked directly. "Are you sure you are Liu Tongtian''s son? How can I remember that Liu Tongtian didn''t have such a big son? "


    Liu Tongtian is in his thirties at most this year. After he became a family member, he has managed Liu Jia very well. Now his son and daughter are only fourteen years old. How can a Liu Jun suddenly appear and say that he is the eldest son of the Liu family? After Liu Jun heard what Mi Qi said about Liu Tongtian, there was obviously contempt in his eyes, so he explained to MI Qi. "My beautiful princess, you do not know anything about it. As an outsider like that, how can grandfather trust him to take care of the company? When I was studying abroad, I had to give it to him because I was still young. Now that I''m back, there''s no need for him to stay. "


    It turns out that''s what happened. Tang Qi gave Bai Su a sign that he wanted Bai Su to come down and check what happened. He didn''t expect that. Does it seem that the Liu family is going to change dramatically?


    Although Mickey is disgusted with him, for the sake of the face of Michaelis, she still keeps smiling and says.


    "It turns out that''s the case, because recently we have a case to cooperate with the Liu family. It seems that we have to get around a lot in the future."


    Originally, Liu Tongtian wanted to cooperate with the Liu family because he managed the Liu family well. After all, Michaelis needed fresh blood. However, after seeing Liu Jun, Michaelis felt that her idea needed to be put in place.


    Liu Jun heard Mickey said so, patting the chest to ensure that said. "That''s for sure, since I have already returned home. He has gradually accepted the things of the Liu family. Naturally, it will be strengthened for all parties to move around. He will not harm our Liu family as he did before. "


    It''s not sure who is really harming the Liu family! But Mickey knows it''s not Liu Tongtian.


    However, who gave him self-confidence, even can let him here, but also let Mickey have some speechless. Of course, such people, there is no need to do too much contact.


    He said politely, "I''m really sorry. Excuse me, do we have to entertain other guests! You''re free, too. "


    Mickey directly over Liu Jun, took Tang Qi''s arm, two people go away. Tang Qi approaches Mickey and says.


    "What do you think of this man?" Anyway, Tang Qi is not optimistic about him.


    Although he doesn''t care much about Mi''s business, he knows that MI Qi intends to cooperate with the Liu family. If Liu Jun is replaced, I''m afraid things won''t go so smoothly.


    Mickey shook her head and said to Tang Qi. "Some of them are unreliable, but I''m curious about your opinion."Tang Qi for this Liu Jun, more disgusted, said directly. "The skill of the mouth is much deeper than the real skill. At first glance, there are not many real skills. It''s really a disgusting guy, like a fly."


    Mi Qi didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s evaluation of him is so poor. In fact, what Mi Qi wants to ask is how to cooperate with him. However, after hearing this evaluation of him, I know it''s certainly not so good.


    Just at this time, Liu Jun suddenly cried in the back. "These beautiful ladies, even without my Royal Highness Princess, are you willing to follow him?" Come to me and let me be your flower protector. "


    For this indomitable Liu Jun, let Chu Ya and Bai Su have enough. Without looking back at Liu Jun, they directly follow Tang Qi and leave.


    And just now the gang of young brothers who were supporting Liu Jun saw that Liu Jun had come, so they surrounded them with all kinds of flattery.


    "How''s it going? Is it no problem to be able to talk for such a long time? So why is he leaving now. Brother Liu, is there any accident


    The other asked curiously. "Don''t be so stubborn. I tell you, Tang Qike is the first person in the capital. Many young ladies of noble families come to him. How can they leave him after they get to him? Don''t think about it any more. "


    "We thought we''d get another piece of your pie, but it doesn''t look very promising."


    They still talk to each other and turn Liu Jun''s face black. He doesn''t believe it. Every woman must have her own purpose. How can she go to the man''s side and not pray for anything? Mickey ignores him and can think of it, because Michaelis company is over there. Mickey''s price is not what he can afford, but the two that follow must be that his price is not right, so he doesn''t believe it. How much benefit can Tang Qi give them? Can''t Liu Jun afford it?


    Li elder brother there, the last time with his drag racing that a few people, has been with him, see Liu Jun such performance, playful smile.


    "This guy really doesn''t know what to do. I don''t know if the boss doesn''t show his power. Is it to give him some face? I don''t want him to make trouble for him on today''s occasion. "


    "Some people, that''s it. You''ll be better if you get used to it. Four eyes, I tell you, you can learn a little later. You''d better listen to brother Li''s meat." Zhang Xu also nodded and agreed, saying. "To tell you the truth, although that kick hurt me for several days, it finally woke my head up. After I got back to my family and inquired about it, I knew that thanks to the fact that the elder brother had a lot of money and didn''t care, otherwise


    we can only drink northwest wind and eat earth now."


    But Li elder brother, who had never opened his mouth, looked at them and said to them. "Don''t gossip on such an occasion today, but I''m sure some people will eat dirt soon."


    They all nodded. In fact, what kind of state the Liu family is in, even if Liu Jun doesn''t admit it, they also know it.


    The girls he chased before were only interested in his money, but the women who really followed Tang Qi were not only for these reasons.


    It can be said that there is no money factor at all. But some people don''t understand. Is persuading useless, or does he know what a social university is by letting himself suffer a loss?


    These people are much more transparent than Liu Jun in the end, because in the past few years when Liu Jun was studying abroad, they had experienced in the family for several years, although they didn''t care much about things. But I''ve heard about it more or less.


    And those who flatter Liu Jun around may not be because of Liu Jun''s real ability, but mostly for the sake of jokes, because they live in the capital for a long time, how can they not know that Tang Qi is powerful.


    And now Tang Qi is too lazy to deal with these aristocratic childe brothers? For him, I''m still curious about where Mickey is going to take him.


    He asked, "if you don''t say hello to the guests, where do you want to take me?"


    When Mickey hears Tang Qi''s question, she knows that he is still a little curious.


    After all, just now they came down from the second floor and met with you, even if the banquet officially started, in fact, the celebration banquet like this is basically a familiar one. Talk more, introduce each other''s friends and know more faces. For carrying up said that there is no need, as long as later to deal with it, Mickey said to Tang Qi mysteriously. "Of course, it''s a real surprise. How can we three change our clothes and surprise you? Isn''t that so insincere?" Tang Qi thought it was the same, but they were so busy with their work, how could they have time to prepare surprise for him?

 Chapter 1757

    He was very grateful to think of this layer and make him happy.


    For their Mickey''s surprise, Tang Qi is never picky, did not expect that they are otherwise prepared.


    Under the guidance of Mickey, they walked out the door. At this time, I saw a line of lights coming slowly from a distance. In terms of speed, it should be in the car.


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand. Is there anyone else coming now? All he could think of, the people who came should have come. Who came could be regarded as his surprise.


    Some of them couldn''t figure it out. They took a look at Mickey and asked, "what are you up to?"


    Mickey said with a mysterious smile. "Can''t you be more patient? You see, the car is coming. As soon as you get off the bus, don''t you know who it is? It''s also used here to ask me. "


    Tang Qi thinks about it. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with Mickey''s saying this. He seems to have less patience with them. Maybe it''s because there are so many people. Sure enough, sometimes people can''t do what they want.


    Of course, it''s not about physical strength, it''s about patience.


    At this time, the car came to a stop, and a man came down from the car. Tang Qi''s eyes were staring at him. It turned out that this man was not someone else, but Mr. Qin.


    Thinking about the 20th anniversary of Mie''s company, how could it be that Mr. Qin was less than him? However, Mr. Qin had already lived in seclusion in the south, so he didn''t want to disturb him.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect is that Mickey really invited Mr. Qin back. When he invited him before, Mr. Qin said, let them make trouble, he won''t come back.


    Tang Qi rushed to meet him, and he patted him on the shoulder. "Good boy, I have heard about what happened in the capital after I left. To tell you the truth, I am very relieved. I have grown up a lot and worked hard."


    Tang Qi nodded. Fortunately, he had been separated for such a long time. When we saw each other again, he was still kind. It was really great that Mr. Qin could come back.


    "When I asked for your instructions before, you said you couldn''t come back. Didn''t you think you really came back? It seems that this surprise is indeed a complete surprise. "


    As soon as Mr. Qin appeared, other people glared and came to say hello. After all, Mr. Qin''s influence in the capital can be put there. No one can replace him.


    Although Mr. Qin has now gone to the South and lived in seclusion, and has no contact with other people, after all, Mickey is his granddaughter, and Tang Qi has been cultivated by her. How can she put it down.


    After dealing with these people, Qin said to Tang Qi. "All the women I''ll see you after you leave."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that master Qin was so straightforward, maybe because he was his own man! Mr. Qin has always been such a person. There''s nothing wrong with being so straightforward. Tang Qi nodded.


    Mr. Qin always has a unique eye for people. Maybe he can really see that the problem is not, so he went to find it quickly.


    Bai Su and Chu Ya Qin have met each other, and they are also very congenial. So at the moment, I accompany Mi Qi to talk with Qin. In addition, Chu Ya is very lovely, and what she says is very amusing.


    At this time, Tang Qixian went to find Lin Yahan, did not expect Lin Yahan with Ouyang xialan together.


    Lin Yahan saw Tang Qi come over, face some urgent, said to Tang Qi. "I''ve been looking for you, but there are a group of people around me. I don''t want to come to you. Have you ever seen Yiyi? Because just now Yiyi came to you and said that he had something to tell you. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He doesn''t see Yang Yiyi because he has been with Mickey. Maybe Think of Yang Yiyi something to say to him, Tang Qi''s eyes also become vigilant, do a thinking.


    Don''t you think it''s going to be a big day? Because he''s done a lot of security work.


    He said to Lin Yahan, "I''ve been with Mickey all the time, but she''s very independent and decisive, and she can handle these things well. Go and see my parents first


    Lin Yahan reacted again. Just now, everyone said that master Qin had come back, so they all surrounded him. This time, the parents we want to see should be Mr. Qin.


    Lin Yahan''s face turns crimson, so he takes Tang Qi''s arm. At this time, Ouyang xialan obviously wants to follow him, but he doesn''t say it, but quietly follows Lin Yahan.


    Tang Qi naturally knew, but he didn''t stop him, because he wanted to find Yang Yiyi at the moment? You can find Yang Yiyi.


    After asking the brother of the headquarters, he finally finds Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi''s face is not very good, and he has been deep. Tang Qi knows that today is a big event, so Yang Yiyi''s pressure is also very big.


    Yang Yiyi saw that it was Tang Qi, so he quickly went to Tang Qi''s side. "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi shook his head and said to Yang Yi. "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that Mr. Qin has come back and wants to see you. I''ll take you there and see him."Yang Yiyi nodded, dressed in a uniform, followed Tang Qi to the face of Mr. Qin. Looking at the face of Mr. Qin, there was only Lin Yahan.


    He took a look at Lin Yahan and asked, "this girl has a little bit of talent in her face. Maybe she has to go after it! I don''t know much about it. Just call me grandfather. That''s what they call me. "


    Mr. Qin wants to see how many people Tang Qi admits. To tell the truth, he feels aggrieved for his granddaughter. However, Tang Qi is also a man of strength. Besides, he has a good heart and attaches great importance to love and righteousness, so he is not afraid that they will bully his granddaughter.


    Moreover, it seems that none of these girls is the kind of person who is good at making trouble. They are all dignified and don''t care too much. In this way, master Qin can rest assured.


    We talked for a while. Tang Qi asked them to talk first, and he took Mr. Qin aside, because he could see that Mr. Qin had something to say to him.


    Tang Qi''s eyes have always been very bright. Master Qin knows that as long as he gives Tang Qi a look, Tang Qi can know what he means?


    When Tang Qi took master Qin to one side, he looked around and whispered to him. "Why did you come back all of a sudden? It''s supposed to be the 20th anniversary? Now it''s time to catch up with the celebration banquet. How was Chen Xin''s performance in the past? "


    Mr. Qin nodded. It was because Chen Xin had passed that he had a chance to come back and have a look. He would not stay much and would go back tomorrow.


    "It''s no big deal. I just heard Chen Xin say that you''ve met some good women again. I''m afraid Xiaomi will be wronged and come back to support him."


    Of course, Tang Qi knows that Mr. Qin is joking, but although it''s a joke, it contains a bit of sincerity. After all, Tang Qi knows that as Mickey, if you think about it from his point of view, you are really sorry for him.


    "I know I''m sorry for her, so I''ll try to make her happy. Although I can''t guarantee that I''ll be a couple, I can promise that I won''t let her down."


    Mr. Qin nodded. In fact, he is not a stubborn antique. He just wants to have a look at his granddaughter. After all, people of his age really come back when they see him once less.


    "Don''t take it too seriously. I don''t mean anything else. I''m joking, so I know you''re a good young man. I can rest assured that my granddaughter will give it to you."


    He knew that Qin''s words were not fake, so he nodded. "I''ll try to do it well." Mr. Qin was very pleased. However, he changed the subject and said to Tang Qi, "in the end, we can''t spend all our energy on dealing with women''s affairs and keep an eye on the side of the capital. After all, there''s no news from the Japanese side. After Chen Xin went there, he also went all the way and didn''t find out anything, but one thing is very suspicious and Chen Xin found it ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi knows that Chen Xin''s ability is there. As long as he makes good use of it, it is definitely a sharp sword.


    But his experience is not enough, that''s why Chen Xin is bewitched. Put the old man''s side, absolutely only his advantage. Tang Qi nodded, and then heard the old man continue to say. "Chen Xin found that a Japanese organization specialized in training, they speak our Chinese, so they can speak Chinese with the level of falsehood, so even if they have the identity of a Chinese people after entering the country, they will not be found out. I suspect that they are such a form, and many people have been released."


    Tang Qi knew that they would transport people here. It was impossible that there was no news at all, so he could not find out because their identity and nationality had changed.


    I really feel fear when I think about it like this, but after all, there are many people in China, and they are powerful. The impact on them is also particularly huge. I''m afraid that after living in China for a long time, they will really forget where they are from.


    People all have a sense of belonging. If their sense of belonging belongs to China, I''m afraid that the Japanese opera will not be able to sing well. I hope that Okamoto Nogo will not be trapped in a cocoon, and no one can save him.


    That''s what master Qin can say. It''s only at this time that Tang Qi has to deal with other people. It''s impossible to talk about the past with master Qin in the corner all the time.


    It can be said that a short time is passable. If the time is too long, it''s hard to avoid getting tired of other people''s suspicion.


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that he just said two words to Mr. Qin. When he looked back, he saw that Liu Jun had come to Mickey''s side again. Think about it. How can a dandy like him miss such an opportunity.

 Chapter 1758

    Now with Yang Yiyi, MI Qi, Chu ya, Bai Su, Ouyang xialan and Lin Yahan, are they all beauties? It''s not a first-class beauty to pull anyone out.


    Let Tang Qi feel very uncomfortable, like there to go. Mr. Qin shook his head helplessly. "It seems that this man really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. This time, it''s time to overturn the vinegar jar."


    At the moment, Mickey is really tired of Liu Jun, and has repeatedly hinted that Liu Jun can turn around and leave. However, he seems to pretend that he doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t know whether he is really stupid or not.


    Anyway, it means that they just stay here and don''t want to leave. They are also suppressing their temper. If it wasn''t for the fact that Michaelis company is the host today, they would have driven him out and let him talk about it here. Therefore, a few people casually dealt with him, and even a few people, except for his words, no one would continue to speak.


    Originally, I thought that it would be good for several sisters to get together, talk more and promote their feelings. After all, we may get along with each other often in the future, but with Liu Jun, many words can''t be said!


    It''s just like a rotten piece of brown candy. It can''t be pulled off. It also makes people feel that it stinks.


    At this time, Mickey and they see Tang Qi come over, quickly meet Tang Qi, and then stay with Liu Jun, feel that they are going crazy.


    As soon as he gets close to Tang Qi, he grabs Tang Qi''s arm. Miki says impatiently, "Liu Jun doesn''t know who gives him confidence. He''s so bored. He''s buzzing around us like a fly. He can''t drive away."


    Yang Yiyi and they all nodded when they heard what Mickey said. At this time, they looked back at Liu Jun, whose face was not very good-looking, although he didn''t hear how Mickey evaluated him.


    But he was angry that when Tang Qi came, all the beauties surrounded him, which was too bad for his dignity. After all, he promised his brothers that he would take these women and become his slaves.


    In this way, his brothers can get a piece of the cake. All the words have been spoken out. Naturally, they have to have the reason to cash them. So they came here impolitely.


    "Miss MI, with all due respect, don''t you think that people like him are not qualified to stay with you?"


    Mickey for this Liu Jun, is really hard to say, is he really so confident, think he is very handsome cool?


    But Mickey is not very impolite, but said with a smile. "This is my husband of my own choice. What about him? It''s not up to others to criticize. " Liu Jun''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Mickey would be so rude to him. Then he took a look at them. "Did you hear that? This man is Miss Mi''s husband. What do you mean to be around him? Do you want the big guys here to see your jokes


    At this time, actually said they were cheap, of course, the most unbearable is Ouyang xialan.


    Although she also wants to be close to Tang Qi, now they all have to take into account the face of Mi''s company. After all, Yang Yiyi, who is a police inspector, is also Chuya and Bai Su, who work in Mi''s company.


    Don''t choke at the moment, otherwise, it will be too much for Michaelis.


    Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan are the only ones who can speak. Ouyang xialan is more impulsive than Lin Yahan, so he chokes directly.


    "What do you look like? Don''t you have any points in your heart? It''s embarrassing to be here. I really think you have some temperament. You look good, don''t you! In fact, I tell you, you are the source of all the stench. "


    No matter how unreasonable Ouyang xialan is? If you say something ugly, he is the daughter of the Ouyang family. Many ugly words must be unspeakable.


    Although he did not know how to curse, but such words, it is indeed his limit.


    Liu Jun didn''t expect to be choked by a little girl movie, because Ouyang xialan''s shrew posture, in his eyes, is really just a little girl movie that doesn''t understand politeness. After all, he just returned home. He is not very clear about the identity of these characters here.


    The only person I know may be Mickey, and Lin Yahan, a first-line star. Other people are not familiar to him.


    "Where are you jumping out of the wild girl, I think, to Tang Qi such a person, also match you such a person full of feces."


    This kind of words, fell in Mickey''s ear, is also extremely harsh, no matter what, a big man should say a little girl like this, it is really more tasteless, how tasteless.


    So Mickey said directly to the big guy. "Since sooner or later we have to tear face, there''s no need to give face again, because some people don''t want face, so we''d better go, or they will pollute the air here."


    As soon as Mickey said this, Yang Yiyi and they all nodded and agreed. Then they followed Mickey and took Tang Qi to leave. Liu Jun was also very angry at this time. He said directly behind them."If I understand it well, but miss MI has already proposed to cooperate with the Liu family. I''m not Liu Tongtian. I don''t have to deal with it so easily. I''ve seen the contract Liu Tongtian handed in. Isn''t it a little unfair?"


    To tell you the truth, when Mi Qi met Liu Jun, she had almost finished the cooperation with Liu''s family. Mi Qi had already wiped out the contract in her heart.


    Is there really no point in his heart? How dare you talk to him about the Liu family? Is it true that you don''t understand the strength of Michaelis, how powerful it is, or how small it is that you don''t understand the strength of the Liu family?


    When Liu Jun sees Mickey and Tang Qi stop. When they look back, Liu Jun''s eyes show a threat smile. "If Miss MI is willing to stop and have a good talk with me, maybe we have a chance to cooperate."


    When Mickey looks at Liu Jun, she seems to be looking at an idiot. When Tang Qi looks at him, he is just mentally retarded. Maybe the mentally retarded has a little intelligence than him.


    Although Mie''s company is in the antique business, it can almost be said that the capital is the only one. Is there no such spectrum in his heart? What does the Liu family do? What''s your strength now? Can you compare with Michaelis?


    Even these situations are not clear, began to yell here, can really make people feel extremely ridiculous. So Tang Qi took a step and said. "If the contract is delivered to you, it is naturally the best condition we can offer, if you are not satisfied with anything. Naturally, we can go through legal channels, which have legal benefits, but as far as I know, it seems that the contract has not been signed yet. "


    Generally, it''s some other subsidiaries that are eager to cooperate with Mie''s company. This time, Liu Tongtian has been asking for a long time and has been thinking about it for several years. He has seen that Liu Tongtian does have some skills.


    For the Liu family, it is also the king of power. This time, we also want to rely on Mie company to make a comeback, and Mie really wants to strengthen its own strength.


    Although cooperation with these subsidiaries will not bring any actual economic benefits, for them, the more important thing now is the appeal.


    Once the capital is in chaos, how many people are really obedient is the most important thing. And this Liu Tongtian, seems to be an understanding person, so Mickey will take the contract to the past, did not expect now.


    The Lius really live in an Nai, but with such people, I''m afraid the Lius will not exist for long.


    Liu Tongtian fought for such a long contract, it seems that it will be destroyed in the hands of Liu Jun, Tang Qi pondered with a smile.


    Liu Jun continued to be tough and said: "the general content of the contract, Liu Tongtian has told me, ordinary people will not sign such a contract, for us, it is unfair, the transaction is too low, so I think a lot of conditions are to be discussed."


    According to the contract signed by Liu Tongtian, although they belong to the subsidiary company of Michaelis, they are responsible for a lot of things. They have to provide Michaelis with the income they get.


    It means that the company does nothing, just sit and wait for the money to be collected. There is no such cheap thing.


    Of course, when meeting such a shameless person, will Tang Qi let me ride to the public and be bullied? He said to Liu Jun:


    "that''s what we can offer. If you feel satisfied, you can sign the contract. If you feel dissatisfied, just throw away the contract. Anyway, he hasn''t really produced legal benefits yet?"


    Liu Jun a listen, of course, he is not really a fool, if you lose the Michaelis piece of fat, the Liu family will not really have a future.


    Therefore, he came here today to fight for this right, not really to look for flowers and willows. Hear Tang Qi say so, very angry of say. "Tang Qi, to tell you the truth, I respect that you are the husband of boss MI, so I have a comity to you. To tell you the truth, in my eyes, you are nothing but a man who relies on a woman. Talk to me about terms,


    you''re not worthy, I''m talking to miss Mi now? Please shut up


    Hear Liu Jun say so, other people are naturally the atmosphere is not the same son, more angry is Mickey, when dare to let him accept such humiliation. This man really ate the gall of ambition.


    At first glance, it''s definitely the second product that came out of the neurological hospital. Miki directly introduces it to Liu Jun. "I''m really sorry, I forgot to introduce you. He is the real behind the scenes chairman of Mie''s company." Mickey said, and did not add, because after Qin left, he gave all his shares to Tang Qi. When Tang Qi added up, he had more shares than Mickey.

 Chapter 1759

    The reason why we didn''t make this public is that we let Mickey run the company all the time.


    Their husband and wife don''t know who is who, but in the legal way, Tang Qi is more, because he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he didn''t say it all the time, but Mickey can understand it very well.


    "What? Miss MI, how can you be so stupid? He is in the company and has done nothing. Although I have just returned to Beijing, I have inquired about it. He has no ability at all and has not made any contribution to the company. You gave him all your shares. "


    Mi Qi helplessly sent to send shoulder, talk with this kind of two goods, really humiliate his intelligence quotient, but still very patient explanation way.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not what you think. In business, Mr. Tang is not my husband. Even if he is my brother, he has more legal benefits than me. "


    "When Mie''s company was about to run out of business, ah Qi helped me with his own ability, injected his own personal assets into the company, and let Mie through the crisis."


    "In addition, when my grandfather left, he gave up his equity to Tang Qi, so now Tang Qi has more equity than me."


    "Although I have been acting for all the affairs of Mie''s company, the real chairman is Tang Qi, which is absolutely right. No matter where you go, law stands for justice. "


    If Tang Qiqi doesn''t want to be in charge of the business, he just wants to be a little girl.


    He has inquired about it. Tang Qi, who can catch these women''s hearts, is just a little gangster. Don''t think he doesn''t know. He was a loser before.


    What about the chairman? It''s all because he has a few stinky money in his hand, and then he bought the equity. The real one who makes up his mind should be Mickey''s.


    Therefore, they are absolutely not allowed to bully the Liu family. Liu Jun think so, the heart is more angry, Liu Tongtian that fool has signed the contract.


    "If my expectation is good, the contract should be returned in these two days, because Liu Tongtian has signed the contract, but those signed by Liu Tongtian have nothing to do with me and our Liu family."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Liu Tongtian signed all the contracts. If he didn''t, it would be a problem for them.


    Tang Qi looked at Liu Jun and asked, "since all the contracts have been signed, it is absolutely legal. Does Liu always want to break the contract?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Liu Jun naturally dodges, but says stubbornly. "I''ve already said that I didn''t sign that kind of extortion contract. It was signed by Liu Tongtian. It has nothing to do with our Liu family."


    Extortion? This word is very novel. In the capital, only Liu Jun dares to say that, Mie company.


    No matter how unequal the treaty is, I don''t want to think that the only chance for Liu''s family to get a better chance is to cooperate with Michaelis. Even if Liu Jun doesn''t want this opportunity, why bother others.


    Tang Qi thought that he had made up his mind. Even if Liu Junci deliberately wants to cooperate with them, he will certainly be destroyed.


    Of course, the contract will not be destroyed by them, so as not to let such things affect the face of the rice market, but also let the Liu Jun himself put the Liu family to the end.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say to Liu Jun. "Since you refute like this, but the contract does say that it''s Liu''s family, not Liu Tongtian himself. If you want to break the contract, you can think about it clearly later."


    When Liu Jun heard Tang Qi say this, he was extremely angry. From a normal point of view, that contract was really unfair to the Liu family.


    But you know, if you can cooperate with Michaelis in the capital, Michaelis can''t do anything wrong to any partner. As we all know, it''s Liu Tongtian''s blessing to win this contract. This Liu Jun is shouting here.


    In particular, the expressions on the faces of the young men behind are more abundant than those of the other. Although they support Liu Jun, it''s only on the surface and in front of him, but they have no respect for him.


    At this time, a boy with yellow hair said laughably. "Maybe people have really learned something in the west, and they can ignore Mie''s company. It really makes us look at it with new eyes."


    Another is also very agreeable said. "I think I have learned a lot from liucong flowers. I really think I have something to do with it. I think Liu''s family is in his hands. It will be over in two days. " One looks serious. Now, after analyzing the situation, he said. "When he does such a thing, doesn''t it mean that our families can have the opportunity to cooperate with Michaelis? It seems that Michaelis is also starting to take the civilian route. If the cooperation with the Liu family fails, maybe we will try our bestNow, this piece of fat is ours. "


    Other people think about it and then smile. It''s really the best way to play with the Liu family. If they catch up with Michaelis, the family will be in the capital, but they will have no future.


    Li elder brother and Chen Xu, they heard these aristocratic family childe elder brother''s words, also in the heart incomparable sigh.


    In fact, we all respect Mie company very much. Even if they say Mie company that way, they are still in their heart and admire Mie company.


    After all, people have been in the capital for so many years, but the situation is very clear. Li elder brother directly cold hum a, say to them. "Even if it''s a chance, it''s not their turn. If we do well, the boss will surely notice us."


    Yes, they nodded their heads in unison. Even if the boss doesn''t notice them, they will never be as stupid as before. Liu Jun hears Tang Qi say so, the expression on the face twisted together, say aloud. "I don''t know what kind of means you used to get that fool Liu Tongtian to sign this contract. However, since I am the owner of the Liu family now, I am dissatisfied with this contract and have to revise it. Otherwise, my Liu family will never take Mi''s goods, and Mi''s company will never get on Liu''s big ship. "


    Mi Qi looks at Tang Qi helplessly. He''s never seen such a fool before. When does Michaelis need to take someone else''s boat.


    When talking about cooperation with Liu Tongtian, I just want to give the Liu family an opportunity. I didn''t expect that Liu Jun would say that now, as if Michaelis had taken advantage of it.


    Originally, the antique market was all in Mie''s hands. If others wanted a share, Mie would have to acquiesce. We haven''t found out when Mie would need other people''s help.


    Tang Qi is also very helpless, for such people, what else can they say?


    Looking at Tang Qi and Mickey helpless expression, Liu Jun more proud up. He knew that Michaelis would make it to this day. It all depends on the support of these small companies. Otherwise, with his lofty idea, he would not have made any achievements at all.


    Whether it''s the auctions they hold or their own development of other industries, it''s not because of the support of these small families that they can make him go smoothly.


    Now want to use the Liu family, but the conditions set so harsh? Liu Jun will never agree with him.


    Especially when you see the two of them in such a dilemma at the moment, you know that they have to catch the big boat of the Liu family, otherwise, it will definitely not develop.


    For such a stupid person, Tang Qi is very speechless, and he is too lazy to argue with him, and he is too lazy to tell him that the cooperation proposed this time is a very stupid decision, so he said to Liu Jun:


    "since you don''t want to cooperate, tear up the contract! We will not hold you legally responsible. "


    Liu Jun, of course, is not satisfied. He thinks that Tang Qi is just boasting and scaring him, so he stands up straight with confidence and says to Tang Qi.


    "I see all the beauties around you are very capable. How about that? Let anyone come and talk to me. Maybe I''ll offer better conditions for Liu Tongtian. "


    When he said that, his eyes had already been very obscene on Lin Yahan. After all, Lin Yahan is a leading actress in China. If Lin Yahan can accompany him, his face will naturally be saved. Although she can''t compare with Mickey, she can also make other people look at him with new eyes.


    Lin Yahan angrily staggers Liu Jun''s eyes and steps back. Tang Qi naturally sees Liu Jun''s obscene eyes at the moment and says with a strong attitude.


    "Please pay attention to the occasion here." Tang Qi should be so bold to refuse him, which makes Liu Jun very angry. He doesn''t believe it. Since it''s Miki who said it in person and wants to cooperate, it must be necessary. Otherwise, there won''t be a big boss who wants to cooperate with a small family.


    It must be out of necessity, so. Liu Jun once again said harshly, "don''t try to be a tiger here. Do you think I don''t know? This cooperation, if Mickey put forward in person. If you don''t need the Liu family, you won''t ask for such cooperation. "


    Tang Qi is really speechless. Have a look. Mickey is in the helpless to send, said: "cooperation is the end of it!" Although it hasn''t started yet, because the contract hasn''t come back yet. Tang Qi said to Liu Jun with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a fresh and refined person. You really refresh my three outlooks. Since you are in such a hurry, I will officially announce it here. The cooperation between milukee and milukee is officially over. "

 Chapter 1760

    Liu Jun didn''t make it clear that the goods he took from Mie''s company were empty of people, because Mie''s company generally didn''t ship. After signing the contract, in order to give these subsidiaries a chance to survive, they would not produce the same products themselves, and the value of the collection was in this


    .


    The same collection must be given out of necessity. Just like the pair of jade pendants sent to Ouyang family this time, Tang Qi once gave the same two jade pendants to Lin Yahan and Lin Yaru.


    They all value their collections and leave them to their subsidiaries for auction. They only take 10% of the profits from the auction, which is a piece of fat for the subsidiary.


    It''s because there are not necessarily a few that can hold auctions. Naturally, there are very few that can produce good things.


    They can''t measure how many good things the company has, but they also know that as long as they can take out the products produced by Mie''s company, there will naturally be a base for those collectors.


    It can be said that as long as it''s from Michaelis, even if the price is increased ten times, no one will be surprised, but will accept it calmly.


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Liu Jun knew that Tang Qi was serious this time. Was he wrong?


    Is Tang Qi trying or serious? He didn''t believe that Tang Qi was serious.


    "I''ve said that as long as you let anyone come to me to finalize the details of the contract, I''ll offer more favorable terms than Liu Tongtian."


    What else to talk about with such a person? Do you really think it''s because of the Liu family that Michaelis develops to this day? Is it because of the small families? It''s ridiculous.


    In order to give other people a bite to eat, he made such a decision just for the people''s will. This is what Tang Qi always wanted to do. Unexpectedly, Liu Jun, a shameless man, came out.


    Tang Qi coldly replied: "Mr. Liu, didn''t you hear clearly? I have made it very clear that our cooperation has come to an end, although it has not officially begun. I don''t think it''s necessary to look at the details of the negotiations. "


    At the moment, Mickey has taken out her mobile phone from his card bag and called the relevant person in charge. "Terminate all cooperation with the Liu family and destroy all the plans we set before."


    When Mickey said this, Liu Juncai knew. They are serious, but do they think they can develop so smoothly without Liu family?


    Liu Jun said to Tang Qi fiercely. "I hope our brilliant and great chairman Tang. Make today''s decision again, and don''t regret it in the future. "


    Tang Qi nodded, sad looking at some angry Liu Jun said: "I will not regret, I hope you do not regret is."


    Liu Jun angrily turns around and leaves. I don''t know how many people are waiting to see his jokes! He wrote down the account Tang Qi gave him.


    Tang Qi saw brother Li standing in the crowd at this time. Unexpectedly, they also came to the celebration banquet today. If they were able to drag racing, they must be some childe brothers in the family. He pointed to brother Li and yelled.


    "Brother Li, come here."


    Just now, Tang Qi and the Liu family have all heard about the termination of their cooperation, and they are all eager to try. They don''t know which one Tang Qi will choose to become the next partner. When they see that Tang Qi is called brother Li, they probably have a spectrum in their hearts.


    Brother Li is also surprised that Tang Qi sees him. He thinks Tang Qi has not paid attention to him, so he comes over and nods to Tang Qi. He asked.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi''s forehead can''t help but slip a cold sweat. He thought brother Li recognized him as the boss, just on the spur of the moment. He didn''t expect it, but he took it seriously. Thinking about that night, the situation was really a little urgent.


    He used his own strength to save brother Li and Lin Yahan''s sister Lin Yaru.


    I didn''t expect that brother li really wrote down this feeling. It seems that he is still a person who attaches great importance to friendship, so he said:


    "I remember your family is also developing in this respect? Are you willing to cooperate with Michaelis to achieve a win-win situation? "


    Brother Li knew that it must be very beneficial for his family. Can make the family earth shaking changes, but can not help but think of four eyes.


    It seems that they are always bullied. In fact, they are very helpful for four eyes. Even the Ferrari with four eyes is from him.


    Because the four eye family has not been developing well, the situation has been in danger. Brother Li thought of this and said to Tang Qi:


    "I think there is a family more suitable than my family. He is the four eye family."


    Tang Qi looked at brother Li''s original position, nervously looked at their four eyes and nodded directly.


    Before, Mickey did hesitate for a long time in Liu Tongtian and the four eyes family, and finally chose Liu Tongtian. Since the cooperation of the Liu family has been canceled, it is understandable to let four eyes take over.Tang Qi nodded and agreed directly, but he couldn''t treat brother Li badly, so he said to him. "Come to the headquarters! Bring your brother and yours


    After all, after Chen Xin went to Mr. Qin''s side, the headquarters did have many brothers, all of them were taken away by Chen Xin, and some of the stubborn ones had been eradicated.


    Coupled with the destruction of Okamoto Zeki, many brothers are no longer there, and the headquarters is now very empty.


    It''s no better than that. But these people who stay here are really for Tang Qi, and they are not necessarily weaker than before. So if brother Li is willing to bring their brothers, he can also expand the number of people in the headquarters, which is also good.


    Anyway, there are so many facilities in the headquarters, which are idle. It''s better to select some people and train them well. Don''t waste this place. It''s a serious thing.


    As soon as brother Li heard this, he was so excited that he was about to jump up. Even in the mature stage, he was just a little boy in his early twenties who had not experienced much. He nodded excitedly and said to Tang Qi:


    "I will bring my brothers to report. I will live up to my boss''s expectations. "


    I don''t know why. Seeing brother Li''s blood like this, I can''t help thinking of Bai Liang. Although Bai Liang and brother Li are more stable than each other, they really want to.


    At this time, Tang Qi gives a loud finger. The brother of the waiter arranged by the headquarters comes directly. Tang Qi gives an explanation and asks Li Ge to go to Bai Liang to report.


    Fu Wenjing takes brother Li to meet Bai Liang. Brother Li calls out his brothers and other aristocratic brothers. Seeing that brother Li has reached a consensus with Tang Qi and takes his brothers with him, everyone is very excited. Think about it and know that it''s a good thing. Now in the capital, who doesn''t know to eat meat with Tang Qi. At the moment, those who have chosen Liu Jun have some resentment. How can they choose to follow Liu Jun? If they are closer to brother Li, is it right now? They can all share


    with each other.


    But anger to anger, also only the part of red eyes, Li elder brother with the brothers left, Tang Qi looked to Mickey.


    At this time, master Qin also came. After all, he will leave tomorrow, so we are willing to spend more time with Mr. Qin.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s way of dealing with things, Qin is very satisfied. It seems that he can completely rest assured in the capital. Mickey coquettishly took the arm of master Qin and said to him. "You didn''t come back to see me for such a long time, but you didn''t say a word to me. First you looked at other people, and then you went to talk business with ah Qi. Do you still have my granddaughter in your eyes Master Qin laughs and takes a big hand. Gave Mickey a polite hug, and then said with a smile: "you are all my granddaughters. I don''t know why I don''t feel pain. This is not a serious matter. I didn''t have time to ask you if you had a good time? I''ll leave tomorrow


    , you guys should get along well, please let me know if you have anything. Don''t disturb my clean life without anything. Do you hear me? "


    Others nodded with a smile, and they knew that this was the consent of master Qin. Although Ouyang xialan has not been recognized, but Ouyang xialan came to Lin Yahan''s side, also with a smile on his face, understood the words of master Qin.


    Looking at Ouyang xialan, Mr. Qin knew that he must be one of the women chasing Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi is really popular? Even in his time, he had never seen such a popular person.


    What''s more, in today''s environment, I hope Tang Qi can balance their lives! I also hope Tang Qi doesn''t waste too much energy on such things.


    But he also believes that Tang Qi can handle it. Thinking about this, Mr. Qin laughed and told them something about his family.


    They had thought that master Qin would be a very serious person, but they didn''t expect that he would be easy to get along with. At this moment, Mickey''s cell phone rings.


    Miki picked up her cell phone, then walked out of the crowd and got through. As soon as the phone was dialed, I heard Bai Liang saying eagerly. "Is it sister-in-law? I just called the boss, but I didn''t get through. Something happened here. Many of the brothers in the headquarters suddenly disappeared, and there seemed to be something wrong with Michaelis. I heard that several people in charge could not be contacted. "


    As soon as Mickey''s face changed, she quickly looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew that something must have happened here, so she came over and took the phone from her hand.


    Mickey handed the phone to Tang Qi, and went to Qin''s side. Looking at Mickey''s appearance, Qin knew that something had happened. She took Mickey''s hand and patted the back of her hand to comfort her.

 Chapter 1761

    To Mickey said: "Michaelis company can develop to today, stormy, nothing has gone through, so relax, it will be OK. Tang Qi has helped you a lot. Without Tang Qi, Michaelis would not have developed. Learn to be grateful


    Of course, Mickey knew the truth of Qin''s words, so she nodded and only agreed, "don''t worry, I remember all these kindness in my heart."


    Master Qin nodded to show that he knew.


    Tang Qi answered the phone and asked, "what happened?" Bai Liang over there said as soon as he heard that Tang Qi had answered the phone. "Just now, I asked Jing Teng to contact the brothers under his hand, that is, the amnesia brothers who appeared in our health center that day, all disappeared. What''s more, in the subsidiary of Mickey company, the three persons in charge who responded


    could not be contacted. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he knew that it was definitely not easy. There was no possibility that the person in charge could not be contacted, and the brothers disappeared at the same time.


    And the disappearance of these brothers, it seems very coincidental. All those brothers who lost their memory, it seems, should be Gu Yuan! If it was him, it would have nothing to do with Okamoto.


    Tang Qi knew that in such a day today, how could genzimu let him go easily? Sure enough, I guess.


    It''s too much to bear, so what will they do if they want to give him a warning?


    Tang Qi thought about all the possibilities in his mind, but he felt that what he could think of was definitely not what Okamoto had to do, because Okamoto must also know something about him.


    And at this time, MI Qi saw Tang Qi frown together, a face uneasy appearance, knew that there must be something big.


    They said to Yang Yiyi, "protect your grandfather. I''ll go and see Tang Qi. What''s the matter over there?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded to them. In fact, from today''s party to now, they have been paying attention to Tang Qi''s changes.


    Now, his face is more and more ugly. At first glance, it must be that nothing good has happened.


    There is Mickey on the mobile phone, and the phone is answered by Mickey. Since we can call Mickey, it means this thing. It must have something to do with Mickey, or Michaelis company. When Yang Yiyi thought of this, he nodded and said to Mickey.


    "Go and have a look! Let''s not worry about it if we give it here! "


    Mitch didn''t tell them that in fact, many people have been photographed either at the headquarters or at the venue, fully monitoring any changes here. If there is anything abnormal, they will all go out.


    When master Qin came, he sent people from the headquarters and closely observed his every move. What he was most afraid of was that Okamoto started with him.


    Mr. Qin felt that he was about to enter the earth, so he acted with a high profile. He wanted to attract everyone''s attention to him, so that he could do some protection work.


    However, it seems that the effect is not great, probably because they have already guessed the purpose of making Mr. Qin come back with such a high profile!


    But Mr. Qin believed it. No matter what happens, Tang Qi should be able to cope with it, so it''s not necessary for him to worry about it.


    In short, now anyway, it must be the first time to contact the person who lost contact. Before Tang Qi hung up, he heard that brother Li had arrived and said hello to Bai Liang. Tang Qi said to Bai Liang:


    "sort out the list of all the brothers who arrived at the meeting today, as well as the list of the brothers who were left by the headquarters to guard and protect other aspects of work. Check to see who''s missing. "


    Bai Liang nodded. Originally, there was not enough people in his hands. Brother Li and he were able to help each other. Before Tang Qi hung up the phone, he heard that Bai Liang wanted brother Li to help them.


    Bai Liang is very attentive to brother Li. Brother Li is also very obedient, which makes him feel very happy. At least there is someone who can help him at the critical time. It''s really timely. I have to be happy about it.


    After Tang Qi hung up the phone, he looked back and saw Miki. Miki asked with concern: "how about it? Has anyone been found? "


    Tang Qi knew that he couldn''t hide from Mickey, but he said to her carefully: "don''t let other people know about this matter. It''s not easy to explain it when it''s time to save a sensation."


    Mickey nodded, he naturally knew, at the moment the most taboo, is to cause a sensation, "I know, how to do?"


    Didn''t Tang Qi have time to speak? I saw a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes come to Mickey angrily. "You just bullied my Liu Jun, didn''t you?" he said in awkward Chinese


    Mickey blinked her eyes. She thought that Liu Jun was the only one who had a woman willing to stand out for him. But she thought that he was really good-looking.


    Although this woman looks a little bit strong with blonde hair and blue eyes, it can''t match with beauty at all. Not all blonde hair and blue eyes are beauties, but this beauty, to be honest, looks a little miserable.Liu Jun naturally doesn''t like this woman. When he sees this woman, he hides in the crowd. They can see that people like Liu Jun must take appearance as their first choice.


    Mickey is not polite nodded, since someone asked him to trouble, naturally there is no need to give in.


    Tang Qi originally wanted to go directly to Bai Liang, but when he saw this woman, he entangled her here, so he didn''t leave directly. Instead, he looked at this woman, what did she want to do?


    And when the woman finished Miki, she turned back and saw Tang Qi, with a touch of surprise in her eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that he could still see such a person with temperament. Liu Jun is the most temperament he has seen for so many years.


    So I followed Liu Jun to China and the capital. Unexpectedly, when I saw Tang Qi, he completely subverted the recognition of Liu Jun''s temperament.


    Liu Jun didn''t expect this woman to be able to come here. He was very surprised. Of course, he was hiding.


    Liu Jun quickly hid himself. The woman also inquired about Liu Jun''s coming to attend the celebration banquet, so she took advantage of her relationship to sign the ticket and came in.


    Did not expect, but let him find another handsome man, Tang Qi see this woman, after seeing him, completely changed appearance, the heart can not help but sigh.


    Women are so fickle.


    Mickey also knows that Tang Qi''s charm is not so big, but now, no matter which woman comes to trouble.


    For Tang Qi, the most important thing is to deal with the brothers. And many of the people in charge of Michaelis''s subsidiaries are gone. This matter should also be carefully investigated.


    He turned back and said to Tang Qi. "I''ll take care of the things here. We can deal with them. You can deal with the most important things as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter to us. The most important thing is what Bai Liang says now."


    Tang Qi nodded, he also know things, no time to delay. I went straight out.


    Because he could also see that this woman was too lazy to deal with such a woman for the way she looked at him.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay any attention to this woman and went out directly. Mickey looked at the woman dare to follow Tang Qi, how can he let follow, just a pull him.


    Although the woman looks very strong and looks like Mickey is at a loss, the fact is not so, because Mickey has practiced, and the woman is just a body of meat


    the blonde woman really didn''t expect that Mickey''s strength is really great, not only holding him, but also when he wants to break free, he can''t break free at all, At least he has learned some self-defense skills, otherwise he would not dare to come to China as a person.


    But it turns out that his self-defense skills are useless here, because he can''t beat the skinny Mickey, so he angrily said to her, "you wait for me."


    Mi Qi helpless shake girl "let me wait for more people, I can''t remember which, tell you, my name is mi Qi, what things come to me."


    When Mickey gets angry, she doesn''t like this woman at all. The woman gives a cold hum and goes to Liu Jun''s direction. However, Liu Jun doesn''t have time to hide. When she sees the woman coming, she runs quickly.


    In this way staged a farce, Mickey also had no choice but to shake his head.


    After Tang Qi left the venue, Yang Yiyi remembered that he had something else to say to Tang Qi? Then he quickly asked Mickey, "what did Tang Qi do? I have something else to say to him


    Mickey asked directly, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later! Now there''s something wrong with the headquarters. Maybe he''s going to find Bai Liang to solve it. He won''t come to Tang Qi for the time being. "


    Yang Yiyi a hear Mickey said headquarters accident, heart chagrin, originally Murong month deliberately stop him, want to wear is this meaning.


    He said urgently, "I''m going to see ah Qi now. I must see him immediately. Otherwise, no one can afford the consequences. " Mi Qi looks into Yang Yiyi''s eyes, and Yang Yiyi nods sincerely. Mi Qi immediately understands and says to Yang Yiyi, "Tang Qi is out. It should be to find Bai Liang. Something has happened in the headquarters, and several responsible persons of Mi''s subsidiary can''t get in touch with him."


    Yang Yiyi figured out Murong month''s secret code for him. Scolded a damned, rushed to find Tang Qi.


    This afternoon, it''s Murong Yue. But he didn''t get close to Yang Yiyi. Maybe he was afraid that someone was following him, so he only gave him a code. This is the rule that they had made a long time ago. When Murong Yue looked at him

 Chapter 1762

    He took out his white handkerchief and wiped his face. Throw the handkerchief away.


    What this means is that Gu Yuan is going to make trouble today, but Yang Yiyi only strengthened the inspection of the venue.


    Murong Yue threw away her handkerchief, which means that they want to start all over the place, not just on this side of the venue.


    Damn, he didn''t notice these little details before. If you tell Tang Qi from the beginning, Tang Qi will pay attention to these details.


    Why didn''t he notice? That''s why so many people have been harmed. If he had told Tang Qi in the morning, so many things would not have happened.


    Yang Yiyi thought and ran to find Tang Qi at full speed. At this time, Tang Qi came out. Bai Liang saw Tang Qi and waved to him. "Boss, this way."


    Tang Qi walked over, looked at Bai Liang''s eager face, and asked: "I just heard on the phone that you arranged brother Li''s task again. How about that? Are they all right? "


    Bai Liang is not trying to flatter Tang Qi. He has a very good eye for people. These hairy boys seem to have no experience, but they are obedient. They have done everything they arranged.


    "I''m very obedient, but it seems that the elder brother Li, who is the leader of them, really has a little ability. I believe that everything given to them will be well done. Now it''s up to us. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Now for them, investigation is one thing. The key is to find out who did it? What is their purpose? What do you want to do?


    At this time, Yang Yiyi ran over. Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi who is running breathlessly. "Why did you come here? It could be dangerous here if you didn''t stay with them."


    Because of the fight with Gu Yuan, I don''t know if he will lurk here? But Tang Qi felt that he was already in it, because people like him would not let it go easily. Appreciate his despairing expression!


    Yang Yiyi sees Tang Qi here and says to him quickly. "Murong Yue asked for me in the afternoon."


    Tang Qi''s face changed as soon as he heard it. Murong Yue came to him. Why didn''t he know? Or


    Tang Qi suddenly remembered that Lin Yahan told him that Yang Yiyi was looking for him, but at that time he followed Mickey to the dressing room on the second floor, so he didn''t see Yang Yiyi.


    He quickly asked, "what did Murong Yue do? Did you guess what the other party wanted to do? To be honest, I didn''t guess what the other party wanted to do? I don''t know. "


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Yang Yiyi took a breath and quickly said to Tang Qi: "he came in the afternoon. When he saw me looking at her, he took out a white handkerchief, which seemed to be wiping his eyes. Then he threw the handkerchief in the garbage can. I''m sure he was really suggesting something to me? I think about it. The signal we discussed at the beginning should be that the other party will do it today. "


    Tang Qi also fell into deep thinking. What did Murong Yue hear? Even gave such a hint, initially said, if wipe face, it means that the other party will act.


    If you throw the handkerchief away immediately, it means that the other party will take action today. Yang Yiyi''s direction is not wrong.


    He did feel it. There were many more people in the meeting hall. It can be imagined that Yang Yiyi could think that the other party might have to do it in the meeting hall, but he didn''t think that the other party even included the headquarters and Michaelis company.


    Think about what Mickey''s saying. She''s his wife, too. As for Mickey''s property, there must be his share, so the other party also included Mickey''s company. Yang Yiyi first said: "I suspect that the other party is a mean person. In this case, he must also want to retaliate against Mie company. If he doesn''t guess wrong, this time they must come to Mie company. Just now, Mie said that several responsible persons have been missing,


    so I want to find you and make things clear."


    Tang Qi sighed. As expected, the other party was actually coming for Mie''s company, not this meeting.


    What''s more, the tips from the brothers in the headquarters are really directed at the headquarters of Michaelis. Don''t think that you can bully him like this.


    Tang Qi thought like this and said to Bai Liang: "arrange brothers to go to each subsidiary to have a look and see what''s going on there?"


    Bai Liang nodded and said to Tang Qi, "all the brothers who can be sent have been led by different team leaders. They have gone to all the subsidiaries to check. What''s more, they have been able to make sure that all the treasures of Miki company have been included in the safe."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Bai Liang, "well done! This time, it seems that we have a tough battle to fight. "


    Bai Liang doesn''t understand. What does Tang Qi mean? Yang Yiyi is also very anxious. He doesn''t know what the other party wants? But I know it must be for Michaelis today.


    Just as a few people were thinking about it, suddenly an explosion was heard. Tang Qi''s heart is pulled up and looks at Yang Yiyi."The other party has a bomb. Please report to the police department. Let''s take bomb disposal experts to the scene to check and remove the bomb. We must be careful not to hurt other people. Do you know. Let go, brothers


    Yang Yiyi nodded. Hateful, there are people in the capital who can hide bombs and blow up other places. It''s really bad. Thinking about it, Yang Yiyi nods to Tang Qi and goes to contact the provincial government.


    Tang Qi turned around and wanted to walk into the hall.


    And now, in a corner where no one can notice. A person who looks like a waiter, holding a mobile phone that looks like an interphone, said:


    "well, I''ve heard the explosion. It seems that your side is ready. Today''s big gift will give him a good taste."


    The waiter said, but also looked around, no one saw his side, showing a proud smile.


    There''s Okamoto Zeki also very bright smile, said. "It''s all arranged. Let him accept this big gift."


    Gu Yuan nodded, "the first firework has already bloomed. The rest is up to me. " There was a loud noise coming from Okamoto. You can hear it. He should have been at the scene of the explosion, smiling with pride. "Brother Gu, it''s a pity that you are not at the scene. If you are at the scene, you will be able to hear this wonderful voice. However, I can''t wait to see the expression that Tang Qi is defeated and can''t cry out. You should be able to see it. Remember to record it for me and make me happy."


    Sure enough, Gu Yuan showed his disdain, cut off the phone and looked at the other side of the sky. If he guessed correctly, there were three companies in the capital. Their subsidiaries and families should disappear from the stage of history.


    At this time, Bai Liang quickly called their brothers, because he had heard the explosion, which made Bai Liang very worried. At this time, the brother on the other side got through the phone and said, "brother Bai, we have just arrived at the scene. It has exploded and the fire is raging. If the people inside don''t evacuate in time, they will be dead. However, according to our estimation, they will be able to take the bomb in and load it. Other people must have been controlled and didn''t see it To a person running out, so I''m afraid They are more dangerous than good. "


    Hearing the return of the brothers over there, Tang Qi snatches the mobile phone, and Bai Liang jumps, so he releases his hand and hands it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said solemnly to his mobile phone: "it''s not just the company. No matter how much damage it brings, remember to find people first, even It''s blowing up the company. You have to see people alive and dead, you know? "


    Unexpectedly, Mickey''s company has been bombed, and what Tang Qi considers is the lives of his brothers. This makes Bai Liang feel proud, with such a boss, with the right.


    Everyone is warm, including Jing Teng. Jing Teng is on standby now, but it seems that Tang Qi has nothing to tell him to do.


    However, after hearing Tang Qi say so, Jingteng may understand why everyone so support Tang Qi.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi looks back at Bai Liang. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything. He turns around and goes to the hall.


    But before they got in, a waiter rushed out and yelled. "Mr. Tang, it''s not good. Come in and have a look. There''s a mess inside."


    Such a loud explosion must have been heard in the living room, so everyone would be flustered. Tang Qi expected it, but


    Things will not be so simple, Tang Qi thought, to speed up the pace, ran to the hall.


    The party has officially started, and Mickey''s speech is over. They were supposed to start broadcasting the experience of the 20th anniversary of Mishi company.


    But after putting down the big screen, what I didn''t expect was that the news about the bombing of Michaelis company was broadcast directly on the screen.


    Unexpectedly, they not only bombed the subsidiaries of Mie''s company, but none of them survived. Tang Qi was so angry. "Damn it! The company of Michaelis fried. What about the staff? Although it''s evening now, there are not a few people on duty. In addition, there are so many babies. Almost every baby has a special person to manage it. The brothers in the headquarters have also sent a lot of... "


    Tang Qi said, his heart is more angry, at this time, Mickey they also come over, especially Mickey, looking at the destroyed company, heart sink to the bottom. And Tang Qi''s angry eyes at the moment, still suppressing his emotions, can''t help comforting Tang Qi: "don''t worry, they will be all right. The company will be fine, too. It''s a big deal. We''ll just rebuild the company. "

 Chapter 1763

    In fact, Tang Qi is not worried about the company. He is worried about the lives of so many brothers.


    "How many people are on duty today, and how many are guarding the jewels? You quickly ask the person in charge to make statistics and start the rescue immediately. "


    At this time, the reporters and media have rushed to the scene, and the scene is in chaos. Tang Qi knows that Yang Yiyi''s people will arrive soon, and the rescue will be carried out at the first time.


    Clean up waste, and then save people, Mickey did not expect, Tang Qi is worried about now, mainly the lives of his brothers.


    It''s not the loss of the company that makes you angry.


    Realizing this, Miki was not angry at all, but laughed. It was the man he fell in love with.


    On the domineering point, other people can''t compare, Mickey nodded, let the people on duty to statistics tonight.


    At this time, Lin Yahan came over and looked at Tang Qi with an eager face. He also wanted to help and do something.


    He walked into Tang Qi and said, "what can I do for you? Looking at everyone''s eagerness, I don''t know what I can do for him. I suddenly feel useless. "


    Ouyang xialan saw something wrong with a waiter at this time, because all the waiters appeared today were selected by him.


    Everyone is very familiar even if he doesn''t know him, but the face of the waiter is very strange.


    He walked over and asked. "Well, what''s your name? Who is your immediate supervisor? "


    Every five waiters will have a team leader to manage different areas temporarily. If there is any problem in today''s service, they will directly check with their team leader one by one.


    Also obviously, Ouyang xialan caught him when he asked this sentence, the waiter obviously could not answer, and then laughed, did not know how to answer.


    Ouyang xialan yelled directly. "You''re not our waiter at all, are you? Who the hell are you? What''s the point of pretending to be a waiter? "


    After the other party was recognized, he did not panic, but calmly smile, but looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi.


    "Our boss asked me to tell you that he won''t kill you today. He wants to play slowly. He will catch up with everything you owe him."


    When Tang Qi looks at him, he becomes more relaxed. The other party just wants him to fall into despair, but it may disappoint them.


    "Just in time, you can also help me tell your boss to thank him for this gift, but it may disappoint him. What if we blow up Mie''s company? Our real assets are not the shell of that company. "


    The other side''s face became ugly. Tang Qi knew that not letting the other side appreciate his desperate eyes was the biggest blow to the other side.


    "I really look down on you! But we''ll see. I want to see how tough you can be. How can you stand up in the face of such a blow? "


    The other side said, is about to leave, white bright where can so easily let him go, directly chased past.


    "It''s not so easy to escape. You can come and go wherever you want to think we are."


    Bai Liang ran out of the hall. However, the other party is like a ghost, directly from the dark, disappeared, Bai Liang scolded a damn, back to the hall, to see what Tang Qi will do?


    At this time, a brother in the headquarters outside suddenly saw the shadow, and there was a man. He was startled.


    And between the other side showed a terrible laugh, wearing a mask, very gloomy terror said. "It seems that tonight, your life will come to an end. It''s a pity that you are still so young."


    The brother was startled. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react, so he called out. "There''s a ghost!" Gu Yuan was very happy with his smile. He listened to the voice of the brother. He punched him and hit him to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was dead or fainted. He said in a very strange voice. "Yes, I am a ghost, and I am the one who will lock your life. After tonight, you will all be the most pitiful people, and Tang Qi, sooner or later, I will kill him."


    "No, I''m going to play with him until he loses everything and stands in front of me in pain and helplessness."


    The man said so arrogantly, as if he were a ghost, and disappeared in the dark night


    at this moment, everyone in the hall had been scared, did not expect that such a sudden change would occur.


    At the moment, the most proud person should be Liu Jun, because he just cancelled the contract with Michaelis, which happened to Michaelis.


    But unfortunately, he was not at the scene, because he had been chased by the blonde woman. I don''t know where he went?


    But at the moment, before we can please them, those childe brothers who want to talk about cooperation look at each other, and then they all look at a childe brother who is more decisive and ask."So, do we have to perform now? If you continue to take the agency, it will not be too cost-effective, because the whole Michaelis company has been destroyed. "


    Other people, too, looked at the heroic young man, who said with a smile: "you two are really stupid. If you don''t talk about cooperation at this time, when will you have to wait? Now Mie''s strength has been greatly damaged, but judging from the wealth he has accumulated over the past 20 years, can this explosion be completely destroyed? "


    "Yes, I''ve heard from Tang Qi just now. Do you think that if you go back to an empty city, you can make Mie disappear? This shows that Michaelis has long been on guard. "


    "So, if we talk about cooperation now, it''s like sending charcoal in the snow. If we give support, Michaelis will certainly remember our good points. Isn''t it easier to talk about cooperation now?"


    "It seems that we are not sending charcoal in the snow, but taking advantage of the fire."


    "What are you talking about? We can be regarded as the icing on the cake at most. Let''s act quickly


    Other people nodded, but at the moment, everyone in the hall was in a panic.


    Even if they have cooperated and been bombed, those families, they have all appeared in the meeting hall. Now they have nothing left.


    Because they have invested all their energy and financial resources in the subsidiaries supported by Michaelis.


    At this time, Tang Qi looks at Mickey. "Can you use all the safes that I asked the headquarters to provide? If it''s useful, it''s not too big this time. "


    Mickey nodded. Tang Qi had felt something was wrong long ago, so from that day on, he began to use the safe.


    After all, Gu Yuan can be so calm. When he goes to the headquarters, he knows that there is no place he can''t get to.


    Tang Qi is very worried. He has developed a water-proof, fire-proof and anti-theft safe directly in the headquarters. If he wants to put valuable things in, he is not afraid of falling, water and fire. There is nothing to infringe upon.


    Just this time, it will come in handy. Even if the whole rice market company is blown up, as long as the ruins are cleaned up, their treasure will not be damaged.


    Mie''s company blew up. It''s a big deal to build it again. As long as those treasures are still there, are you worried about having no money to build a building?


    "I put all the treasures in one by one according to your words, and there may be many losses, but the important things have been preserved."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi was relieved. As long as he kept all the important things, he was not too afraid of their hard fight. Tang Qi thought, then calmly smile, said to Mickey: "now all the senior leaders of the company, some subsidiaries, their contacts of big families, and the families that have cooperation with us, all contact, immediately go to the conference room, we have an emergency


    meeting."


    Looking at the moment is still calm, calm Tang Qi, and even the kind of potential in his eyes, let Mickey completely convinced.


    Let''s not talk about Mickey. Even some people who have experienced big things in the hall are really impressed by this young man. They may not be able to deal with such big things.


    And the most surprising thing is Mr. Qin. He didn''t expect to be hit by such a sensation all over the capital and blow up the Mies company all at once.


    Instead of showing depression, Tang Qi seems to be a leader with high morale, which can inspire other people''s emotions.


    At this time, Tang Qi also looked at Mr. Qin and said to him. "You just try to stay in the living room, where at least the brothers will protect you from danger. Now for us, we just don''t cause any other accidents."


    Mr. Qin nodded, but this evening has not passed yet. No one knows what will happen next. Naturally, he knows that to protect himself is to give Tang Qi no trouble. This is the best way.


    Seeing Mr. Qin nodding, Mickey went directly to contact the top management of the company, with the help of Chuya and Bai su. After all, Chuya and Bai Su have been in the company for a long time, and they have a certain appeal to the top management.


    It''s very important to appease people when such a big thing has happened.


    This is Lin Yahan looking at Tang Qi so handsome, the heart is also very worship.


    Because he may be able to personally realize that when a person gets everything and loses everything in an instant, Tang Qi is not as sad as he expected. On the contrary, he is so positive and transparent, which is really amazing. Tang Qi took a look at Lin Yahan at this time, "don''t you ask if there''s anything I can do for you? Now there''s really one more thing to do. Would you like to do it? "

 Chapter 1764

    Lin Yahan nods fiercely. For him, it''s really a pleasure to help now.


    "If you want to do something directly, there will never be any excuses."


    Tang Qiyi smiles. Sure enough, they are more reliable at the critical moment, so he says to Lin Yahan. "I''m going to have a meeting with the top management of the company right now. You''ll take care of the party, will you? "


    Tang Qi thinks about it and thinks that Lin Yahan is the most suitable person. Because Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialanlan are good friends. If he leaves here and gives it to Lin Yahan, Ouyang xialan will certainly help.


    Originally, the dark god club belongs to the Ouyang family. Other people naturally have to weigh the weight of the Ouyang family and give Ouyang xialan some face.


    Lin Yahan, as a leading star, has experienced all kinds of occasions. In addition, he is a miss of the Lin family, and the Lin family has a certain influence in Beijing.


    Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan are very close to him, so when he wants to hold an emergency meeting, it''s the best choice to give it to Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan.


    Lin Yahan nodded, "don''t worry! You can go to a safe meeting and leave it to me. There will be no problem. "


    After all, the most familiar thing for Mickey company is Mickey. In this meeting, Mickey has to attend, and Bai Su and Chu Ya who help Mickey also play a vital role in the meeting. This time, it was the Michaelis anniversary celebration, so. No one in Mie''s company is present, and no one can make a decision. At this time, it has already caused a panic. If no one comes to appease everyone''s emotions, it will be sure that the direction of public opinion will be biased by


    .


    Tang Qicai gave it to Lin Yahan, and he went to the meeting at ease.


    Lin Yahan made a gesture to the waiter directly. The waiter came up quickly and asked, "Miss Lin, do you have any plans?"


    At this time, Lin Yahan looks at Ouyang xialan. Ouyang xialan nods. Lin Yahan asks the waiter!


    "Do you have a band? If I guess it''s right, I must be ready today! When I first entered the stadium, I heard music playing


    The waiter nodded and said to Lin Yahan. "Yes."


    It''s OK to have a band. Let Ouyang xialan negotiate. The key is to let all the people in the meeting room think that although this incident has affected a lot, Michaelis doesn''t care at all. It must be able to slow down. Only by calming people''s hearts can it bring vitality to Michaelis.


    Just as Lin Yahan was thinking about it, Ouyang xialan had already made an OK gesture to Lin Yahan. After Lin Yahan saw it, he took the microphone and said to everyone.


    "Would you please be quiet and listen to me? I''m Lin Yahan The venue was still very noisy. Everyone was talking about the bombing of Michaelis company this time.


    I don''t know if Michaelis can survive? Of course, most people think that Tang Qi is the one who creates infinite possibilities. With him, he will certainly be fine, but he is still very worried.


    After hearing that Lin Yahan finally made a response, naturally all the people began to shut up and look at Lin Yahan. They didn''t know what Lin Yahan had to say.


    When Lin Yahan saw that everyone had seen it, he was still a little nervous. This was the first time that he had no agent to accompany him, no work schedule, no lines, no manuscripts. He wanted to improvise and let everyone''s mood stabilize.


    But she still confident smile, as a big star, what occasions have not seen, such a smile, as if once infected everyone, let everyone down. "Listen to me, I know that the explosion just now has made everyone feel uneasy. But please believe me, and also believe Mr. Tang and Michaelis company. They have been discussing it, and it has not had a big impact. We will explain it to you soon. There is an official message. I hope you will pay attention at any time. At this moment, our dinner will continue. "


    As soon as Lin Yahan''s voice fell, the music began. At this time, Ouyang xialan took his sisters directly to the stage, singing and dancing.


    Coupled with the experience of the 20th anniversary celebration, this celebration banquet will only be more mature and stable than the last one. The typhoon is very strong, and many people will be infected instantly.


    Lin Yahan didn''t expect that Ouyang xialan had made such rapid progress. It was only a few days since he saw her. It seemed that she was much better than before. It was really another three days. When he looked at Ouyang xialan with new eyes, he should also look at Ouyang xialan with new eyes.


    And Mickey and they, with a very fast speed, gathered all the people together, all in the conference room. Tang Qi looked at everyone''s sad expression, and some of the more vulnerable people had already cried. Tang Qi knew that everyone felt bad.


    But often the more this time, the more calm he will be, looking at the Ya is crying, only Mickey is still serious.


    For Mickey, this is not the first time Michaelis has suffered such a disaster.


    Last time, his father passed away, and his relatives also rebelled. He didn''t stand up the same way, so this time, he didn''t lose everything, because all the treasures are in the safe. There will be no problem. What they need to do is to rebuild Michaelis company.At this time, Tang Qi looks at Mi Qi. After all, MI Qi''s appeal in Mi''s company is stronger than him. Although he can call on the headquarters, Tang Qi still hopes that MI Qi will be in charge of the company.


    Miki stood up and left her delicate hair behind. She looked confident, calm, elegant and beautiful.


    Mickey''s performance, also infected other people''s emotions, also have to cheer up, looked at Mickey.


    Mickey said to everyone. "I know that this incident has made everyone very sad. As the president of Mies, I also express that I am very sad. But this time, we are not knocked down, but give us a warning that we are not good enough."


    At this time, the director of the creative department originally wanted to hold an auction directly after the celebration banquet. Just after this time, the fame of the rice market company was completely out. At this time, he looked at Mickey.


    "Will our auction continue? If it is held, where will those babies come from? This time, the company has been bombed, and the baby must have been affected! We can''t take out so many things all at once. "


    Miki straightens her back and looks at Tang Qi. He needs encouragement now. After all, such a big thing happened. Last time, it was because of Tang Qi that he picked himself up again. So this time, he also needs Tang Qi''s encouragement!


    Tang Qi smiles and stands directly beside Mickey and says to everyone. "Although our strength is greatly damaged this time, our real wealth is not that they blew up the company, but you."


    When Tang Qi said this, everyone can''t help but think of it along Tang Qi''s way of thinking. Indeed, what''s their creativity? Are you still afraid that Michaelis will not stand up? You know, Michaelis has gone through a lot of twists and turns.


    At that time, who could have imagined that Michaelis could once again become the largest company in Beijing at an amazing speed.


    Today, it just happened again. So what? As long as they unite, nothing can''t be done.


    Chuya also stood up at this time and said strongly. "Yes, we are Mie''s company. The real wealth is that if we unite and work hard together, we will not be afraid that Mie''s company will not stand up again."


    Bai Su is also very sure to say: "although I have not been in the company for a long time, not as good as all of you here, but I believe that through our efforts, there is nothing really can''t get back, as long as we are still here."


    Sure enough, with everyone''s encouragement, everyone began to nod their heads one after another. Indeed, as long as they were there, nothing could not be done.


    "Say it, boss! We can''t refuse to define what we need to do and what we need to do. "


    At this time, Mickey smiles and looks at Tang Qi. To tell you the truth, he was a little flustered just now. He didn''t expect Tang Qi''s support to mobilize everyone''s emotions.


    "In fact, there is another piece of good news to tell you. Do you remember that I asked you to put all our collections in the safe?"


    Everyone nodded one after another. At that time, it was to prevent thieves, so a special large warehouse was built on the ground floor. There were not many shelves in it. There was a safe on every shelf, and all the things in it were marked on the safe.


    The construction of the negative one layer is very complex. Few people can walk safely under the leadership of unprofessional people. Such protective measures are really amazing.


    The reason why all employees of the company know this is that the insurance work this time has been done very attentively, which surprised all of them. That''s why they know this thing and make a lot of noise.


    Mickey continued: "this time the safe, is improved, not only to prevent thieves, but also waterproof, anti fall, fire prevention."


    When others heard this, they all cheered. That is to say, even if there was fire and water in the explosion, they could not hurt the treasure they kept. In this case, Michaelis did not hurt their fundamental wealth. Mickey nodded and said: "so, our auction will continue, and our auction site has not been damaged. At that time, we will have a public auction to prove to everyone that our Michaelis company, even if we blow up that shell, can stand up again


    " Tang Qi also smiles happily in his heart. This time, Mickey is more confident, bold and elegant. Compared with the last time, the weeping Mickey who only wants to rely on other people''s strength to solve problems is really too powerful.

 Chapter 1765

    Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Mickey. It can be seen that there is no problem here. Mickey can pay for it, plus there are Bai Su and Chuya to help him.


    Tang Qi nodded and walked out of the meeting room. The problems of the Mickey company have been solved. Next, it depends on what they should do.


    But I believe there will be no problem if Mickey is there. Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang and Bai Liang nods to Tang Qi. They have to go back to the headquarters because some of the facilities in the headquarters have been destroyed by them.


    Tang Qi didn''t tell Mickey. I just don''t want Mickey to worry too much. Fortunately, all the brothers in the headquarters have been sent out. There are not many people in the headquarters. Although the facilities have been destroyed, fortunately, there are not many casualties among the brothers.


    Bai Liang said to Tang Qi at this time. "It has been confirmed that the strange waiter is Gu Yuan."


    Tang Qi has thought that it''s him. He can dare to enter the headquarters, not to mention the Shenhua club! No matter how complete the preservation is, it will not stop him.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s clear appearance, Bai Liang didn''t feel surprised at all, so he reported to Tang Qihui: "according to your instructions, I have asked my brothers to check the whole venue, and no explosive device was found, that is to say, he didn''t intend to destroy the reason."


    This is also expected by Tang Qi. After all, I don''t know how many people Yang Yiyi has arranged here at the moment! In addition to the Ouyang family''s own security personnel, plus the brothers in the headquarters, it can be regarded as impermeable. It''s not so easy to bomb here.


    "The destruction of the headquarters should be kept secret first, and brothers should try their best to remedy it. If there is really no way to close the news, it will be explained that there are no casualties and the damage is not too serious. After all, as long as brothers are not injured, everything is not a problem."


    Bai Liang nods. Seeing that Tang Qi is still not very concerned about the loss, but more concerned about the safety of his brothers, he feels warm in his heart.


    Jingteng, who has been following Bai Liang all the time, also looks at Tang Qi. Although he still doesn''t speak much, he has already indicated everything with his attitude. In any case, he will support Tang Qi''s action.


    "From now on, do me a favor." Tang Qi suddenly said, Bai Liang and Jing Teng are close to one step.


    Tang Qi lies down in their ears and tells them in a low voice. Bai Liang and Jing Teng nod their heads, and then order them to go down.


    At this time, Tang Qi went to the car with Bai Liang, and then drove to the headquarters.


    After arriving at the headquarters, I saw the place where the headquarters was destroyed. Fortunately, they have not yet mastered the most critical part of the headquarters, so they only destroyed some places in the back and in the middle. In fact, there are still a lot of facilities that have not been destroyed.


    After Tang Qi saw it, he laughed happily, left the damaged place, stood at the door of the headquarters, and said to Bai Liang.


    "Fortunately, the important things are there. If we lose them, we will be finished completely, but they didn''t find out. It''s really great." Hearing Tang Qi say so, Bai Liang is also a happy face, said to Tang Qi. "I thought the other party was making such a big noise, just for the soul tripod. But I didn''t expect that the soul tripod was still intact in the headquarters. They didn''t find it. They didn''t know whether it was joy or worry? Yes,


    Fang must be very anxious now? "


    Tang Qi also agreed with a smile, looking at the destroyed place, in the end there are so many brothers or sacrifice.


    In fact, there are not many casualties in the headquarters, mainly in Michaelis. The casualties are a little too large.


    So Tang Qi said to Bai Liang. "However, I wrote down this account for him. I can''t let my brothers die in vain for the loss of so many brothers. Go ahead and tell them to find out their movements, no matter what. You have to find it as soon as possible. "


    Bai Liang nodded. Naturally, he knew that Tang qiphen had asked him to do something important. Looking back at these two brothers, most of them have been sent out to carry out the task.


    Tang Qi looks into the darkness unintentionally. In fact, it''s just a game.


    Tang Qi left the headquarters and came to their auction site. In fact, Michaelis has its own auction site.


    I was planning to hold the 20th anniversary auction, but it seems that it will have to be delayed. At least it will have to be a little later than the previous time.


    And it''s not only the omni-directional monitoring of Mie company, but also the omni-directional monitoring of the headquarters. Mie''s monitoring has been destroyed, but the headquarters can still see it.


    I''ve made it so clear at Menkou Bao just now. I''m sure someone will be cheated.


    And now, a man named Asakawa. Sure enough, into the headquarters, and Tang Qi, Bai Liang, Jing Teng, they stood in front of the monitor.


    When he saw a figure appear, Bai Liang immediately called to Tang Qi: "boss, someone is coming. It seems that it should be Asakawa."Tang Qiyi laughs. Sure enough, he can''t bear it. Some fish have taken the bait. He knows why they are so eager to get the soul tripod, because Okamoto knows. He thinks that his strength is entirely because he got the soul tripod.


    Maybe for Okamoto, if he can take back the tripod, he will never have to fear Tang Qi.


    Jingteng smiles at this time. "Sure enough, the other side is still too anxious. If they can think about it carefully, they will know that this is a game."


    To be honest, no one can really know what the soul tripod looks like? If you hear that it''s the soul tripod, you may think of bronzes.


    So when Asakawa came into the headquarters. He went directly to Tang Qi''s bedroom in the headquarters. It seems that he is very familiar with the headquarters.


    I''m afraid it wasn''t the topographic map that Chen Xin gave them the information about the headquarters at that time.


    Maybe they have sent someone to sneak into the headquarters. Sure enough, they are still a little underestimated. So today''s accident is that he was too careless. Tang Qi still regrets it.


    Because after all, so many brothers were killed and injured. For him, human life is the most priceless.


    At the moment, Asakawa entered Tang Qi''s bedroom and looked around. He could not help saying, "something has happened. It''s Michaelis company. Although they said they were not afraid, the company was blown up to pieces, so there must be no one here to come back."


    In front of the monitor, Bai Liang said angrily. "If you want to find something, you can find something. How can you talk so much that you don''t know what to say to yourself? It seems that he is also a layman. "


    Jingteng had no choice but to smile and said, "don''t complain. If you can catch a big fish out of him, it''s not in vain for him to run like this."


    Tang Qi also nodded, let them lose so much, don''t let them pay a little price, really think they are good to bully.


    at this time, Tang Qi looked at the fat figure and felt helpless. Does he really take the headquarters as his home?


    Don''t look for things well. He looks slow. Before he looks for them twice, he has to take a rest and catch his breath. It really makes Tang Qi feel helpless. According to his speed, he can''t find them for three days and three nights! White bright time is also a pair of hate iron not steel appearance said. "We put a bronze ware on our desk, which is similar to that produced in the Qin Dynasty. Can''t he see it? He couldn''t see such a big temptation in front of him. But fortunately, we have already made preparations. The ones we have hidden are probably fake bronzes, and the ones on the table are real bronzes. It seems that this boy has no knowledge of antiques. "


    The so-called reluctant children can not cover the wolf, so we have to come up with a good thing to suppress them, in order to be able to put Okamoto in his hands.


    But I didn''t expect that Asakawa was really tired. He didn''t want to take what was clearly in front of him.


    Tang Qizhen can''t stand it. "If we go on searching like this, we can only waste our time. Bai Liang, give him a hint!"


    Bai Liang nodded, but also very speechless, for such a fearless Asakawa, they really feel enough.


    I don''t know whether he is really confident or pretends that he can''t find it. How can he not see it in front of him? Does he think this place is too simple for him.


    Bai Liang thought and saw that Asakawa touched a chair. He had an idea and pressed a button directly.


    And then the table just collapsed. There was a groove on the ground. Asakawa didn''t know how excited he was! If a fool meets a dead mouse, it only means that he is lucky.


    I didn''t expect that when I touched a chair casually, there was such a surprise. No wonder no one could find Tang Qi''s treasure. Anyone could imagine that his broken chair would be the key to open this mechanism.


    The table didn''t sink deep into the ground. As soon as Asakawa looked down, he saw a bronze tripod squatting on the table. It looked like a vessel. He remembered


    This is what Okamoto asked him to look for. A tripod is called soul tripod. It''s said that it''s very important. But think about it, something like this must be very valuable.


    But he didn''t know such a treasure. Tang Qi could store it so carefully, and what was similar to Okamoto''s description must be the soul tripod.


    If he takes the tripod back, he doesn''t know how Okamoto will praise him? Asakawa was very happy to think about it. So he ran away with the tripod in his arms. Bai Liang said to Tang Qi helplessly: "sure enough, he can''t see it on the table all the time. If you lower the table, he can see it. Such a person is no different from blind people."

 Chapter 1766

    Tang Qi looks back at Bai Liang. "You mean he got it."


    Bai Liang nodded. He really got it, and it seems that it''s not easy to get it. He''s been rummaging in the house for a long time. If he''s an ordinary professional thief, he''s thousands of miles away from the headquarters now.


    Tang Qi said to Bai Liang, "if we don''t talk about anything else, let''s do it! Don''t give him a chance to think and verify. He thinks it''s a special fake. "


    Bai Liang nodded. That''s what he meant. He followed Jingteng and saw that Asakawa was out of the headquarters. Then he raised the alarm. Asakawa was scared when the alarm rang.


    But he couldn''t help laughing and holding the tripod in his hand, he said to Tang Qi impolitely: "with this thing, are you afraid that the boss will look down on me? This time I have to let him look at it with new eyes. This thing should be very important to him.


    And Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang and said. "Wait a minute, slow down. It seems that he hasn''t thought about how far he''s going to run! I''m standing here now. "


    Bai Liang nods and knows what Tang Qi means? Now in fact, it''s to give him a sense of pressure and make him feel that this matter is really very important. Instead of giving each other the opportunity to think, let the other party follow their way of thinking, so that the other party can fall into his own pocket.


    Tang Qi thinks, must Bai Liang say. "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Bai Liang pretends to take his brothers to arrest Asakawa. However, Asakawa is very proud and says to himself. "How many skills do you really think you have? If you really have the ability, then follow up. "


    He is a professional racing driver who thinks he is. No one can match him when driving. He is very confident, so his eyes have been peeking at Tang Qi''s car.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect is that when such a thing happened, Asakawa still looks like a swagger. It''s really tiring to play with such a person.


    But in order to put a long line, fishing, they are still very careful with.


    Soon after, even hold the police, let Yang Yiyi randomly send two arbitrary with. Asakawa is wanted by the police immediately. No matter where he goes, there will always be a trace of traces.


    In fact, the purpose of doing this, as long as acting for the people behind Asakawa, will be able to catch the Gu Yuan behind him.


    The so-called famous arrow is easy to hide, but the hidden arrow is hard to defend. People like Gu Yuan are really afraid that he will stab him in the back.


    In fact, Tang Qizhen is not afraid of the economic losses he brings. The economic loss at the moment is nothing to Tang qilai.


    As long as he takes whatever he has, he will be able to get it back. Gu Yuan, however, must be taught a lesson, otherwise, he will not know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Tang Qi thought that things were already developing in the direction they expected. He would turn his head and say to Bai Liang.


    "Everyone worked hard! Hurry up and have a rest. There is still a hard battle to fight tomorrow. From now on, give me an hour to have a good rest


    Bai Liang nodded. Even if they are very energetic at the moment, they are human beings, not machines. If you don''t know how to face the situation tomorrow?


    He nodded and asked Tang Qi, "does the boss want to go back to rest? It''s better to rest here. I''ll arrange for my brothers to be on duty and take turns to have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll be full of energy and in good condition. "


    Tang Qi nods and looks at Bai Liang. Judging from his performance, he was quite relieved to see Bai Liang''s work, so he nodded and said to Bai Liang.


    "Rest here! Find me a room and call me in an hour


    For Tang Qi, he can''t sleep at all now. The reason why he asked Bai Liang to arrange a room for him and let him have a rest is to let everyone relax.


    After all, all people are highly concentrated now. Once a little thing happens, it will make them very flustered. If the rest is not good, there is no way to carry out high-intensity work.


    Although we know that after long-term training is OK, but that is really too hard. Bai Liang didn''t expect that he would only rest for an hour, so he said to him. "Is an hour really OK?"


    Tang Qi nodded, for him, one hour is enough, another hour, the day will be bright. "An hour is enough. Wake me up after that. We still have work to do."


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang nodded. He didn''t say anything else. At this time, he found a room for Tang Qi.


    He went in directly. Before the door was locked, Tang Qi fell on the bed and closed his eyes. It looked like he was asleep. Bai Liang went out quietly and said to the brothers at the door. "Be smart. You can''t relax for a moment. Do you understand? In 20 minutes, I''ll find my brother to replace you. Every 20 minutes. We all work hard and have as much rest as possible. After this event, you can have as much rest as you likeTime. "


    The brothers nodded. Even without his deliberate command, everyone was full of energy. Even if Tang Qi didn''t lie in it, they didn''t dare to take it lightly. Besides, Tang Qi was really lying in it.


    At this time, with the soul tripod of Asakawa, driving, did not dare to stop all the way, until the day is slightly bright. He just arrived at his destination.


    But he didn''t know that in his action at the moment, every move was closely watched by Bai Liang. Where he went, how long he stayed, and who he went back to see were all monitored.


    And the proud Asakawa won''t find this at all.


    At the moment, Mie''s company has selected its office location to the auction site. This is also the reason why Tang Qi wants to rest here.


    Each of them is very energetic. Even if you are tired, you will just lie on the table and rest for a while. When you wake up, you will continue to look at the documents in front of you.


    It has to be said that since the big exchange of blood in Mie company, everyone is very capable. The positions they get are all positions they have the ability to take down, so they have already worked out a plan for such things.


    Then it is to integrate everyone''s opinions, and the energy is full! Soon, the company''s newly established plan, the company''s newly developed plan, the auction plan And so on, a series of plans were written out very quickly.


    Even Chuya, who has always been pessimistic, can''t help but feel proud at the moment. According to this speed, Michaelis will soon turn over, and I have to admire these talents.


    No wonder Tang Qi is so confident when he encourages them. He has already seen the value of these talents.


    They always knew that Tang Qi was not a blind and confident man, and it was so. Otherwise, they don''t know where to hide and cry.


    Just when they are so confident now. When there was a knock on the door, Mickey looked up and said to the door, "come in!"


    At this time, Bai Su''s face was tangled. As Mickey''s assistant, he knows. Although Michaelis did not regard such debt as a debt before, such a thing happened. On the other side of the bank, the bank directly urged them to repay the loan as soon as possible, and said to Mickey, "for the 20th anniversary, we took some money from the bank. I thought I would pay back the money soon after the auction, but now the bank urges us to pay back the money as soon as possible. "


    As for the bank''s falling down at the moment. Michaelis didn''t feel the accident at all. Because when the company needed cash for its 20th anniversary, the president took it from the bank, but without saying a word, he gave it directly.


    Because he knew that Michaelis was going to have an auction next, and he would certainly make a lot of money and return a small amount of money to the bank.


    But now it''s different. With the sound of the explosion, Michaelis was directly razed to the ground. Even if he told the world that all the treasures of Michaelis had not been destroyed, who would believe it? Only by organizing these internal elites and making Michaelis rise as soon as possible, can they be more convinced. But now the bank is not sure. For them, it may be small money, but for the bank, it may really be a large sum of money.


    And Bai Su looks at the tangled Mickey at the moment. Then he said to Mickey, "why don''t I tell the bank that you''re not here now? When Tang Qi comes tomorrow, let him solve the problem. "


    Michaelis is really helpless. After this happened, Tang Qi awakened them directly from their sadness in a few words. At the moment, everyone worships Tang Qi as if he were a believer.


    Think that there is nothing he can not solve, although Mickey also believe so, but such a thing, there is no need to ask Tang Qi.


    I don''t know what happened in the headquarters? However, Mickey thinks it''s better not to disturb Tang Qi now. If Tang Qi really has the time and energy, he won''t just leave them behind and go back to the headquarters. I''m afraid there will be problems in the headquarters.


    Miki thought so, and said to Bai Su, "it doesn''t matter. I can handle such things without Tang Qi."


    Bai Su looks at the confident Mickey and nods at ease. In fact, Mickey''s ability is also very strong, but when she doesn''t encounter anything, it seems that Mickey may be a little weak. When she really deals with things, he and Chu Ya are not Mickey''s ability.


    Think so, changed relaxed rise, say to MI Qi. "Also, such a little thing, don''t bother Tang Qi any more, otherwise we all let Tang Qi worry about things, so he is too hard." That''s what Mickey meant, but she didn''t act immediately.

 Chapter 1767

    There''s something wrong with Bai su. Take a look at Mickey. "The people from the bank are waiting outside? Don''t you go out and deal with them now? "


    Mickey shook her head directly. To be honest, he really doesn''t want to go out to deal with these people in the bank now. Although the bank pays them back, it''s natural that they owe the bank money.


    But it''s a coincidence to pay back the money at this time? There is a bit of the taste of falling into the well, for the people who fall into the well, there is no need to give such a good face.


    So Michaelis said to Bai Su directly: "I believe you are tired too. Go to have a rest quickly. Come and meet me again after a two-hour break. Let''s fight against this group of powerful people in the bank. "


    Bai Su and Chu Ya are a little tangled. They don''t know what idea Mickey is making, so they directly look at Mickey and say to her.


    "But the people in the bank are waiting outside at the moment. It''s not good for them to hang out like this. Will they really wait for such a long time?" Mickey nodded confidently and replied: "let them wait. Let them wait for us. The more we don''t go out to see them, the more they think we must have financial problems, so they dare not see them. Let alone two hours. If you keep them waiting, they will surely be willing to wait. In these days, it''s the man who owes money. "


    Bai Su and Chu Ya understand that Miki is also a little angry now, so they agree to Miki and go to have a rest directly.


    Mickey and Bai Su didn''t have a long rest. Tang Qi came. Along with Tang Qi came Lin Yahan.


    In fact, Lin Yahan didn''t come with Tang Qi, but when the banquet was over, Lin Yahan was still not at ease here, so he and Ouyang xialan came to have a look. What''s the situation of Michaelis now?


    Now for Michaelis, it''s time to help. Both of them have good strength. Once Michaelis needs, they will try their best to help.


    As soon as the two of them came in, they saw Tang Qi carrying two large plastic bags and eating breakfast inside.


    It was too late last night, so the two of them went to have a rest directly. They also know whether they can participate in it now. This morning, they specially came to see the situation. Unexpectedly, they bumped into Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi saw that it was Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan, he said hello. "Yahan, and miss Ouyang, good morning."


    Tang Qisheng affectionately calls Lin Yahan as Yahan, and she is Miss Ouyang. She puts Ouyang xialan into a sad situation, but now he knows that it''s not the time for him to be hypocritical.


    Ouyang xialan thought and took a small step back. At this time, Lin Yahan went directly to Tang Qi''s side.


    The banquet ended safely last night, thanks to Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan. Tang Qi, who was very grateful here, took Lin Yahan''s slender waist and gave Lin Yahan a rewarding kiss.


    "Thank you very much last night, and miss Ouyang. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what the scene would be like. I''m afraid it won''t end safely." Seeing what Tang Qi does to Lin Yahan also makes Ouyang xialan very jealous. To tell the truth, such jealousy is not to make Lin Yahan pay any price, but to think that he must work hard. Maybe one day, he will be able to stand beside Tang Qi like Lin Yahan


    .


    Tang Qi didn''t find out that Ouyang xialan was in decline at the moment, but it wasn''t the time he used to deal with these children''s private affairs, and he didn''t have so much time to take Ouyang xialan''s emotions into consideration.


    Directly to Lin Yahan said: "hurry in, I believe they certainly did not sleep well all night, has been worrying about the company side."


    Lin Yahan nods, leads Ouyang xialan, follows Tang Qi, and the three go in together.


    At the moment, there are still staff who insist on being sober, and then agree on some details. Seeing Tang Qi coming, they all say hello one after another.


    "Mr. Tang is here. Good morning!"


    Tang Qi saw that no one''s face was covered with dark circles, but the light of hope in his eyes seemed to be very energetic. It seems that everyone has been busy all night, and the harvest is relatively rich, otherwise, they would not have such a confident smile.


    Tang Qi went directly to the front of the desk, put down his breakfast and said to everyone. "Everyone is working hard. Let''s have breakfast first. After breakfast, we can continue to work, can''t we?"


    Everyone looked at so intimate Tang Qi, showing a knowing smile, said aloud. "We don''t work hard." At this time, Tang Qi directly took out the fast food boxes from the bags and gave them to the employees who had been working all night. "Everyone has been working hard. When I came here, I really didn''t know what kind of breakfast could make you full of strength. I think you haven''t had a good meal since last night. So I ordered a snack to come here. "


    Everyone didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so considerate that he ordered breakfast for them.But also considering that they haven''t eaten for a long time, other things are certainly not enough, eating fast food is the most energetic time, although you can eat breakfast directly as lunch, but we have no complaints.


    And more is moved, did not expect. The grand boss actually buys food for them and sends it to them personally. Not every boss can do this.


    When Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan see Tang Qi, they are already sending lunch boxes for everyone.


    Just come here and help? Because they don''t know what else they can do, they just need their help now.


    One is a leading star, the young lady of the famous Ouyang family, who is not a famous figure and is willing to give them breakfast here. For these people, it''s very moving at the moment. I''m afraid that some people will not get such treatment even if they work hard all their lives. I didn''t expect that they would get such treatment at this moment. Lin Yahan, the first-line star, and Ouyang xialan, the eldest lady of Ouyang family, will personally deliver breakfast to them. This is something that many people dare not think about when they dream of


    .


    And each of them is so approachable that they don''t want to put on airs or anything. They have become very friendly, which is unexpected.


    At this time, Tang Qi said: "the most important thing is to take care of your body. Your body is our capital, you know? If you collapse, it will be our biggest loss. Anyway, we should protect our bodies. "


    All the people are very moved by Tang Qi''s words, because when the company develops into such a situation, the big boss must be concerned about the achievements they have made, but Tang Qi has not asked at all since he came here in the morning.


    On the one hand, they have to work hard to find out what is the result of their hard work. On the other hand, they have repeatedly stressed that we must eat well and have a good rest. To ensure their physical strength, they are also said to be wealth. How can employees not be moved by such a boss.


    So they have to redouble their efforts, so that they can be worthy of Tang Qi''s concern, otherwise they will feel uneasy. At this time, he picked up two fast food, put them in front of Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan, and said to them. "I''m afraid you two didn''t eat when you came here this morning. Let''s eat a little. Things on the company side will be solved. So don''t worry too much about


    "


    Lin Yang and Ouyang xialan are really worried. They came here early this morning to see if there is anything they can do.


    Seeing that everyone has worked so hard, and everyone is grateful. He said that he could sit, and all the things really moved both of them.


    Tang Qi from the hands of a fast food, with relish to eat up, Tang Qi of course did not forget to follow him behind the white light.


    Then he turned to Bai Liang and said, "come and eat together! Jingteng has already taken two bags of fast food and sent them to other brothers. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    Bai Liang nods. He finally knows why everyone treats Tang Qi with such admiration and loyalty, because there are really few big bosses like Tang Qi who can take care of everyone.


    And just like these talents sitting here, in fact, what they fear most is that they don''t meet their talents. But after they come to Michaelis, they are given reasonable arrangements, and everyone will show their talents in their own positions.


    Sometimes, even if you take more money, you don''t show your talent, which will make people feel dissatisfied. But there is no such situation in Michaelis. Everyone will be based on their own expertise, and then placement of different positions.


    In fact, at the moment, it doesn''t matter how much money they take. It''s what they want to show their talents completely.


    And from Tang Qi''s fame and personality, we can see that he will not treat them badly.


    And Tang Qi just wanted to do his best to come and have a look at everyone, but he didn''t expect that just his meal would tie everyone''s heart together. At this moment, for Michaelis, the strength of unity will play a vital role for Michaelis.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly turned back and asked Bai Liang. "You go and see, Mickey. They didn''t see you. They didn''t come to dinner." Bai Liang has inquired about it, so he replies to Tang Qi. "They didn''t have a rest all night. They went in at six in the morning and climbed for a while. Now they have a rest for more than an hour. So I didn''t ask them to have a rest. "

 Chapter 1768

    Tang Qi nods and thinks that Mickey, Chuya and Bai Su have stayed up all night because of this. It''s really very hard, so I nodded to Bai Liang, left three points of fast food, and said to Bai Liang.


    "Find a place to put it. When the three of them wake up, heat it up and let them remember to eat."


    Bai Liang nodded and left three portions of fast food. He went to put them in person.


    At this time, I don''t know whether it''s because of the smell of rice or other reasons. Directly from the rest room, two people with cold faces in suits came out. They looked very serious.


    I didn''t expect that they had been waiting here in the early morning. At this time, they didn''t see their person in charge and didn''t reply to them. What was the person in charge doing?


    They are also hungry. When they come out, the staff here gather here, and they are eating, and the food is very delicious.


    Two people swaggered to come over, said to Tang Qi directly. "It turned out to be fast food. You still have so many. Let''s have one for both of us."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what these two people were doing, so he took a look at them and asked, "what are these two people doing? How to show up in the company early in the morning. "


    At this time, a young woman clerk replied. "It''s like someone from the bank, but the boss said he would deal with it, so he stayed in the meeting room all the time. We don''t understand exactly what happened. Assistant Chu and assistant Bai should know what''s going on? "


    When Tang Qi heard this young female staff member say this, he probably remembered that he borrowed some money from the bank to compete with the Nangong family for the right to use the Grand Square during the 20th anniversary celebration.


    At that time, Tang Qi originally said that he would solve the problem, but when Mickey was young, he now had the ability. Instead of asking Tang Qi to help, he took a direct deal from the bank, that is, after the end of the 20th anniversary.


    There was an auction, when the time came, the bank''s money would be directly made up. Besides, it wasn''t a lot. I didn''t expect that when this happened now, the bank''s people would have come to collect the debt.


    It seems that Mickey should have a strategy, deliberately put these people here.


    Tang Qi said to everyone: "well, ignore them, you continue to eat your, I''ll have a look."


    Then Tang Qi went to the rest room. At this time, a man in the lounge, who looked a little old, with a mustache, a suit, a black tie and a white lining, said to the young man next to him:


    "Xiao Wang, go and have a look. Why hasn''t their person in charge come yet? At least give us a mouthful of water and a mouthful of rice. After waiting for so long, we have been ignored and left here


    Wang Zhengxiong is also very bitter and astringent. He was called up at dawn in the morning and asked to come to collect the debt. Because they have seen the news report, it is estimated that Michaelis can no longer afford any money.


    I''m afraid that the money owed to the bank will become a bottomless pit, which has been delayed for a long time. Compared there, they are not working well now. Otherwise, at that time, they would not agree to give the money to Mickey directly.


    In fact, when he borrowed money from Mie''s company, it was also a time when the bank''s turnover was poor. He wanted to give it to the bank for investment when Mie''s company returned the bank''s money. This was the plan and intention at that time.


    Even if Michaelis put all the money of the auction after the 20th anniversary into the bank, the bank can also slow down. I didn''t expect that Michaelis had such a thing.


    That''s why they come here early in the morning to ask for money. And now the heart in the Kingdom has changed a lot. At the moment, he doesn''t just want to invest in Michaelis, he wants to lose all his equity.


    So, helpless Wang stood out with a sigh and lazily opened the door of the rest room. He only saw Tang Qi who had just arrived at the door of the rest room and said impatiently:


    "where''s the person in charge of your company? Go and get the person in charge


    With that, Xiao Wang closed the door again and went straight into the rest room and sat on the sofa.


    The old man who asked him to call the person in charge just now, looking at a lazy Wang, felt very angry and said directly to Wang Zhengxiong.


    "Please cheer me up. We are already at work now. We can''t be looked down upon! If you look like this, you will only make other people misunderstand you. If their person in charge comes and sees you like this, isn''t it... "


    Wang Zhengxiong sat up when he was here. He had a look of disdain in his eyes. He was puzzled, but more disgusted. He looked at the old man next to him and said:


    "uncle, your wishful thinking may not work. Let''s go back and just make up for a while. I''m so sleepy. I''ve been waiting here for so long."


    When the old man heard Xiao Wang say such words, he suddenly blew his beard and glared, but he had no way. The kingdom can only stare at Xiao Wang angrily. "I told you that business people should seize every opportunity. Most of them have taught you that since childhood, but you just can''t learn. What''s your expression just now? Are you disdaining my strategy? I''ll tell you, if I guess rightIf so, even if this time Michaelis was completely destroyed... " Without waiting for the kingdom to finish, Xiao Wang was smiling and echoing the words of the kingdom. "I know, I know, you''re not saying that Michaelis company must have a back hand. At this time, as long as we take their shareholders'' rights in one fell swoop, we won''t be afraid that the bank will not be able to slow down, but what''s the difference between us and taking advantage of the opportunity to rob."


    Hearing Xiao Wang say this, his eyes are full of disdain, which makes the Kingdom angry. He is a nephew.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had no children and no one else to choose from, he didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Wang at all. However, Xiao Wang was the one he had seen since he was a child. His ability was just a little less and he was a little conceited.


    He can''t teach a lot of things, which is really exasperating.


    At this time, Tang Qi listened at the door and directly opened the door of the rest room.


    When I looked at the two people, the one called Xiao Wang was his nephew. He looked very talented and decent.


    His uncle was disgusted in his eyes, but as long as he was a businessman, he would not be so kind. Tang Qi would not be so stupid.


    From their conversation just now, we can hear that there must be a purpose behind their eagerness to ask for money.


    Because they clearly know that Michaelis can''t afford so much money now, and they come here specially at this time. They''re afraid that they don''t have the same purpose at all, and they come directly to Michaelis.


    Tang Qi thought so and went directly to the face of the Kingdom and stretched out his hand. "Hello, I''m Tang Qi, the current chairman of Mie''s company. What can I do for you


    Tang Qi has already been the chairman of Mie''s company. He has heard about it, especially last night, the news has been reported.


    But we all know in our hearts that Tang Qi, the chairman of the board of directors, is only a nominal one, because he has the most shares. In fact, it is mi Qi who really makes up his mind?


    Don''t talk to Tang Qi too much before you see Mickey. This is what the center of the Kingdom thinks, so I say to Tang Qi directly.


    "I''m glad to meet you. It turned out to be chairman Tang. However, the matter we are talking about today may be a little more complicated than before, so maybe we can''t talk about it with you."


    Hearing this from the Kingdom, Tang Qi knows that it''s not easy. Otherwise, he will tell him directly. He doesn''t know what they want Mickey to do.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, at this time in Michaelis company, there is no need for a loan at all. The reason why Mickey wants a loan is that she has an intention to cooperate with him.


    Otherwise, you will not be so eager to borrow Bank loans. With the current financial resources of Mies, you can definitely get them anyway. You don''t need to cooperate with banks at all.


    At this time, Mickey directly opened the door and formally announced Tang Qi''s idea, because when Mickey saw Tang Qi''s suspicions about the kingdom. Just say it directly.


    "It was they who begged to cooperate with us. There is no doubt about that. "


    On this point, Tang Qi didn''t doubt anything. The only thing he didn''t know for sure now was that. What the other side wants to do is not to doubt the strength of Michaelis.


    "Let me have a look at the contract then. In fact, I''m not worried about anything else. I''m worried that when they start to cooperate, there will be traps. "


    Now I think of it, the expression in the Kingdom has become extremely ironic, and when I look at Mickey, it''s even more like a potential must have.


    Mickey was stunned. In fact, he didn''t think of such a problem at all. After all, the other party is an international bank. Generally speaking, dealing with banks is based on honesty. So when Mickey was like a bank, she didn''t think about so many problems.


    At that time, when the Kingdom agreed, it was very arrogant. At the beginning, when signing the contract, it seemed that Michaelis company was the priority. There was no mortgage and so on.


    It can be said that for them, the conditions are very superior. So, Mickey didn''t think much at that time. She thought it was because the strength of Michaelis was there, so she let the other party agree so happily.


    And Tang Qi looks at the expression of Mickey''s hesitation. If it''s really like what Mickey said, the other party doesn''t think too much about themselves, but all for Michaelis. Michaelis made an offer and agreed without hesitation. For Tang Qi, there are only two words for such a thing, which is a trap.

 Chapter 1769

    At this time, Tang Qi thought of a possibility, and his expression became very serious. He said directly to the Kingdom, "if you are willing, we need to discuss first. If you are not willing, you can leave immediately."


    In the Kingdom, seeing Tang Qi''s face become ugly, you know that Tang Qi''s Scripture knowledge has seen through him. However, so what. This time, he will win, so no matter who he is, this time, he must succeed.


    In the Kingdom, he sat upright and looked like he was going to wait.


    Mi Qi looks at Tang Qi''s serious face, and doesn''t say anything more. Instead, she opens the door and the two go out.


    Directly into the next room, Mickey looked at the face is not very good-looking Tang Qi asked. "Is there something wrong? I see how you look so ugly. "


    Tang Qi was really confused about some places, so he asked Mickey. "Are you sure that when you reached for the bank, the Kingdom offered you the money?"


    Mickey nodded. This is too sure. They didn''t decide to borrow money from the bank at that time. Originally, they thought it would be better to sell a good thing casually, so the money would come out. There was no need to borrow money at all. At that time, they just wanted to


    When he wanted to discuss with someone, he appeared in the kingdom. He happened to be the representative of Wang''s international bank. After hearing his hesitation, he said that the bank was willing to lend him a loan. It can be said that he took the initiative to give it to him.


    And don''t mortgage anything. The money can go directly to the account, as much as you want.


    However, the contract does not specify when and how much to pay back? How, at that time, Mickey still thought he was quite interesting. Now, I just want to put him in a trap.


    Because there is no stipulation on when to pay back the money, it means that they can come and ask for money at any time. It just happens that at this juncture of Mie''s company, it seems that they have premeditated, and this matter may not be so simple. When Tang Qi saw that Mickey''s face had changed, he knew that Mickey had figured it out. He asked her, "if they can come here today and ask for money, you can see that if they didn''t write in the contract when to repay, it''s very bad for us. And now it''s ok


    the company happens to have such a thing, they will come, you can imagine "I don''t know."


    How can Mickey say that she has been in the shopping mall for so many years, and it''s impossible to be stabbed in the back, but she can''t respond to the truth, so she nodded to Tang Qi and said: "you mean, these things have already been arranged by someone. If the Kingdom did not know that there was a problem in our factory, it would not sign the contract so confidently, because this time node is too coincidental, and the things that are too coincidental must be artificial Tang Qi nodded, that''s the truth. He was afraid that it was Okamoto who had arranged all this. He had thought of blowing up Mie''s company for a long time, so he told the kingdom that to let the Kingdom keep such a hand was to make Mie''s company worse and let him make a profit from the middle.


    Paying back money is a small matter. I''m afraid that this man was arranged by Okamoto, so I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with?


    Tang Qi said that her face became very ugly. It seems that this time things will not be solved so easily. Mi Qi was also very upset and said to Tang Qi:


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If only I could consider that this is a trap at the beginning, after all, Mi''s company was there, and I didn''t have it at that time Think of it


    Of course, Tang Qi knows that it''s not mi Qi''s intention. After all, Mi''s company is over there. Who can think that the other party has already figured it out? Tang Qi doesn''t want to blame Mickey, but wants to make things clear and see what the other party''s purpose is?


    Seeing that Mickey is almost crying now, Tang Qi walks over and hugs her and says softly. "With me, the problem will not be solved. Don''t worry. I will definitely solve it. Don''t cry first. We need to fight against these people." Tang Qi said so, Mickey nodded, and Tang Qi in, he is really more at ease, so touched a tear, said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, I''ll adjust my mood, and I won''t drag you down, and I won''t drag you down. How do you want to solve this problem


    Now the only one who can be sure is that the other party is definitely coming to Michaelis. As for how much appetite they have, it depends on how much heart they have.


    If you want to find a solution or not, it''s not a solution. The most important thing is to see how the other party opens his mouth. Thinking about this, Tang Qi says to Mickey:


    "in the future, when the army comes, the water will come and the earth will cover up. Let''s go."


    Although Tang Qi is very confident, she knows that Tang Qi doesn''t have a good way at the moment. Of course, she doesn''t doubt him, but somehow believes him. Tang Qi will be able to solve this problem.


    Just follow Tang Qi out of the office. Wang Zhengxiong looked at Tang Qi and Mickey came in together, directly showed a smile of contempt.


    He thought the other party was going to have a heart to heart fight, and this time he left, at least he could not meet them until the afternoon? He had been ready for a protracted war for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the young man could not hold his breath, so he ran straight over.Of course, Tang Qi noticed the scorn in his eyes, but so what? For them at the moment, scorn and no scorn, scorn and no scorn are not a problem.


    Solving problems is the main problem. Everyone knew each other, so they didn''t introduce themselves. Tang Qi said to the Kingdom directly:


    "the president came here himself. He must have something to say. Let''s get straight to the point. "


    At this time, Wang Guozhong had a direct look at Wang Zhengxiong. Wang Zhengxiong stood up at this time. Took out a string of data, to Tang Qi in front of.


    "This is the amount of loan you owe to our Wang''s Bank. Do you need to have a look?"


    Tang Qi directly shakes his head and looks at Mickey, who also shakes his head. I believe that at this time, even if it''s taking advantage of the fire, they won''t change the number without authorization.


    Because originally, the money was not a small amount. Although it was nothing for Mie''s company, it was quite a lot for some small families or small businesses.


    Wang Zhengxiong saw that both of them didn''t pay much attention to the data and didn''t have any expression, so he took out another piece of data and showed it to Tang Qi.


    "This is compiled by Wang. The sum of the compensation you have to pay for the destroyed families is more than twice as much as the loan from us. "


    Tang Qi continued to nod, still did not see the Kingdom sent to the string of data. Wang Zhengxiong looked directly at Tang Qi, "are you sure you don''t want to look at this set of data? Maybe it has something to do with our conversation? "


    Tang Qi directly shook his head. To tell the truth, they have already made this series of data. They don''t need to do it here and let him see it again, so Tang Qi said directly. "Let''s go straight to the point. We have the ability to produce this series of data, and I have seen them all. There is no problem. I just don''t understand. What''s your purpose? It''s better to say it directly than to say it like this. After all, Michaelis is now facing such a big pass. Time is very brief. Don''t waste time here any more. "


    Since they are international banks, they generally operate the currency conversion between several international banks. But it''s just private banks, not state-owned enterprises.


    Therefore, for his own interests, he will certainly use some means. Tang Qi has already thought of this. He doesn''t know what the other party''s plan is?


    He came over to tell him that so many data really made him feel a little bored, so he directly interrupted Wang Zhengxiong''s words.


    Wang Zhengxiong was also very angry and trembled. You know, he practiced to say these words in front of his uncle. As a result, he was rejected by Tang Qi. Naturally, he was angry, so he said to Tang Qi. "If there is no doubt about this data, it can be obtained from it. If Michaelis company has no treasure that can be really preserved now, and the battle of turning over is not beautiful, it is only possible that they will directly graduate. No, if Michaelis doesn''t stand up and shine again, he''s gone out of business because he''s gone. "


    When Wang Zhengxiong said this, he felt a sense of revenge, though. Tang Qi didn''t know why he felt this way, but it could be because he was angry with Wang Zhengxiong just now.


    Did not expect or a stingy man, so it seems. You can see from the expression in the kingdom that you are very disappointed with him. Tang Qi didn''t get angry but laughed. When he looked at Wang Zhengxiong, he said to him directly: "you''d better tell me your purpose this time. I''m very clear about what you said, and I know what we want to face. Otherwise, I don''t think it''s kind of you to wait so long in the early morning to remind us that our company is going to close down. "


    When Tang Qi said this, he kept observing the changes in their expressions. Sure enough, both of them became proud, especially the smile in their eyes. They could not hide it.


    At this time, the Kingdom directly stood up, looked at Tang Qi, said to Tang Qi.


    "Although you are a young man and may not know much about business, I still want to remind you that if Wang insists on your repayment now, I''m afraid you will declare the company closed down immediately." When the kingdom said this, it became very proud, as if the whole world is his general, looking down at Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1770

    It seems that he is looking at a poor man who is dying, but he has no pity at all. Some of them are arrogant and arrogant.


    Do you really think of yourself as a savior? Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. Say directly to both of them, "I''m sorry, please allow me to interrupt your conversation. Are you here today to collect debts? "


    The Kingdom saw Tang Qi''s helplessness in his eyes, and he was very proud. He knew that if he was one of the creditors at the moment, he would certainly be able to crush Michaelis. He didn''t believe it. No matter how strong the camel was, it would also be crushed.


    Especially the helplessness in Tang Qi''s eyes is the best proof. Then look at Tang Qi. Arrogantly said: "do not have to dun money, of course, to see how you behave, we are not the kind of unreasonable people, the most important thing is to see your attitude."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to such a person anymore, because even he would feel disgusted when the ink went on, so he said directly to the Kingdom:


    "with just a little money, it''s not enough. If you insist on debt collection, then we can repay all the debts we owe you."


    It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. He has investigated the property of Mie''s company. At the moment, there is not much money left in their account?


    They invested all their money in the 20th anniversary celebration, otherwise, they would not borrow money from the bank. According to the strength of Mies company, it is not easy to hold an event.


    It''s just that in this 20th anniversary celebration, they didn''t take any money from the middle, but spent it purely for the sake of making a fuss. That''s why they are in such a dilemma.


    The money in their account is not enough to pay for their current loan, although it doesn''t seem to have much, but. According to the money in their account, it''s not enough to repay. Why do you say this with confidence.


    It''s not just the Kingdom and Wang Zhengxiong that are surprised, but what''s more surprising is Mickey.


    People don''t know how much money they have in their accounts? What he knows best is that they really have something to eat when they repay the bank''s debts, at least after the auction.


    Miki is patient and does not question Tang Qi, but Wang Zhengxiong shouts to Tang Qi directly. "No, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible."


    See that he has made it so clear. And the other side or a face don''t believe appearance, Tang Qi in a very confident smile to them said.


    "I will soon mobilize funds to pay back your company''s money. If you don''t mind, just wait here, no more than two hours at the latest. "


    Tang Qi said that, not to mention the Kingdom and Wang Zhengxiong, even Mickey began to believe it. Because Tang Qi is always a man who can create miracles.


    He had to believe him, and he couldn''t help but believe it, because Tang Qi always made him feel like a God.


    Tang Qi looked at the Kingdom and Wang Zhengxiong who still had some doubts. Seeing the two of them still don''t believe in it, I said.


    "Mie''s company is definitely not a company that doesn''t pay back money, so you can rest assured that even if Mie''s company has disappeared, as long as Mie''s name is still there, it is absolutely a matter of honesty."


    When Tang Qi said this, he was extremely ironic. He wanted to see how ugly Wang Guohe and Wang Zhengxiong''s face turned. After all, they are now taking advantage of the fire. This sentence is undoubtedly a serious injury to them.


    At this time, Bai Liang went directly to the door of the office and knocked.


    With a smile, Tang Qi knew that it had been done. They didn''t live up to his expectations, so they turned around and said to Wang Zhengxiong in the Kingdom:


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Our money has arrived. We can directly return the money we owe you." Bai Liang did everything well, and those people outside also tried their best to cooperate, so he called the money directly. At this time, Tang Qi turned back and said with pride, "Mie''s company needs to rise urgently now, and there are still many things we need to do, so I''m sorry,


    I''m not here with you."


    Tang Qi said, directly holding Mickey''s small waist, came out of the lounge, for Tang Qi can get such a sum of money, although Mickey is very curious, but not so surprised.


    After all, people like him are not the kind of owners who will just find an improper way to get money, so Michaelis did not ask much.


    Tang Qi looks at Mickey and says to her. "Then you should be busy first. I''ll take care of you here. I have something else to deal with."


    Miki nodded. Although her eyes were full of worries, she still believed that Tang Qi could do it. The reason why Tang Qi doesn''t tell Michaelis is that he is afraid of Michaelis. After all, Michaelis has so many things to worry about.


    After explaining to Mickey, Tang Qi looks directly at Bai Liang, who nods. "Don''t worry, it''s not leaking."Tang Qi shop head, at this time to Bai Liang said. "Let''s go back to headquarters first."


    At this time, in front of the computer, a small head staring at the computer, Tang Doudou directly patted Cheng Cheng''s head, "I''ll tell you, there was almost an accident just now, if we were tracked back by the other party, we would all be finished, you know?"


    Cheng Cheng wrongly looked at Tang Doudou, of course he knew, so he also out of a cold sweat, OK? "I know! Didn''t you see that I''m afraid now? As a sister, you don''t comfort me and beat me. "


    Tang Doudou also smiles at this time. To tell the truth, as long as they have done it, Tang''s father has already said that they are the most important step now.


    If both of them fail, the headquarters will no longer exist. If they succeed, the two of them will be the greatest heroes. Now that they have both succeeded, it means that father Tang should treat them better. "I''ll tell you that it''s not enough for father Tang to admit you. You have to continue to work hard, you know? But for the sake of your good performance today, I''ll train you today. "


    Cheng Cheng nodded his head hard, and his happy little hand was better than a scissors hand. He really likes to train with Tang Doudou now,


    because Tang Doudou is just For him, he is the most powerful person and the little sister he adores.


    Speaking of this matter, we should also thank Cheng Dieyi.


    Last night, they had tracked Asakawa to the gate of the headquarters. When they talked, Cheng Dieyi was also very worried. He came directly from the banquet and was at the gate of the headquarters when he caught up with Tang Qi.


    He followed Tang Qi into the car. Knowing Tang Qi''s plan, he tells Tang Qi that he is really a genius, and he plays computer games very well.


    If Asakawa stole the tripod to sell it to Okamoto. Then a lot of money will flow, and Okamoto will buy it at a high price from Asakawa.


    after all, this is Huaxia, and it is impossible to give cash directly at that time. Once he uses online banking,


    then Cheng Cheng can bring the money directly from the middle. They have done this kind of thing before and never been sent Now I have.


    Of course, the money Cheng transferred to his account before is all those unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessmen, especially those who have committed crimes and are still at large. Some fled to foreign countries, Cheng Cheng will directly transfer all the money in his online bank, let him eat soil abroad.


    Tang Qi did not expect that Cheng Cheng was so powerful when he was so young. But this time, if you have Cheng Cheng''s help. It''s really the best thing for them.


    He agreed to let Cheng Cheng do it for them, and let Tang Doudou follow Cheng all the time to protect Cheng Cheng''s safety.


    This is a success at last. Cheng Cheng still can''t understand what kind of influence he will bring after his success at the moment?


    He only knew that he had finally completed the task assigned by father Tang, which was the most gratifying thing for him.


    At this time, on the other side of the earth, a man with yellow hair and blue eyes was staring at the flashing information on the screen of the computer. He had a serious face and suddenly became jubilant. He stood up and yelled behind him.


    "Boss, we''ve tracked it again. I''m sure it''s the one we''re looking for."


    The man''s purple eyes swayed slightly, his face was cold, and he also rubbed his face. He said directly, "did you see where the signal came from, where it was, and whether there was a trace? Did the other party find out? "


    Blue eyes directly shook his head and said. "Don''t worry, what I did is perfect, they will never find out. And if you think about it, he''s just a little bit older this year. How can he find such a high-end tracking


    The purple pupil stood up directly. "Where is it?"


    Blue eyes answered: "in China?"


    "Huaxia." The man with purple eyes laughed at this time. He didn''t expect that the person he had been looking for for for so long was hidden in Huaxia. It''s really hard to find in the vast land of Huaxia. No wonder he didn''t find it after so many years.


    "Kar, clean up. We''re going to Huaxia."


    The man with blue eyes nodded his head and said. "Will you start tomorrow morning?"


    "Well!" Purple eyes of the man should be a, a pair of potential in the must look.


    As soon as Tang Qi and Bai Liang come to the door of the company, they see Wang Zhengxiong catching up behind them. Wang Zhengxiong seems to be a little more simple and kind than the kingdom.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he was going to say. After looking at Bai Liang, he went to pick up the car. At this time, Wang Zhengxiong asked Tang Qi directly.


    "Did you get the money? Is that true? Have you got money or borrowed it from other places? " Tang Qi didn''t expect that Wang Zhengxiong was still concerned about him. He laughed playfully and said directly. "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1771

    Wang Zhongxiong nodded, he knew that Tang Qi was really rich, not borrowed from other places, otherwise he would not be so confident.


    However, for such a confident Tang Qi, Wang Zhengxiong really admired him. The reason why he came out at this time to say this to Tang Qi is that he felt that as a Chinese, he had the responsibility and obligation to tell Tang Qi. "It seems to have something to do with the Japanese. My uncle didn''t tell me the specific things, but I think as a Chinese, there is at least blood, and we can''t let the Japanese control it. I can''t stand this very much, so you''d better be careful, especially manager MI is going to hold a press conference soon. I hope you can be more careful then. "


    Tang Qiben is coming to the headquarters. He does know that Mickey is going to hold a press conference, but this is a very routine step. Why should he be careful? Is there anything to happen?


    Tang Qi thought, looking at Wang Zhengxiong, Wang Zhengxiong has turned away. Tang Qi can''t help but feel a little good for him. If Wang is an enterprise and can be handed over to him, it will be much better than now.


    At least he was a bloody, dignified Chinese. If Tang Qi thinks about it like this, he can''t rush to the headquarters.


    He said to Bai Liang, who had already driven the car in front of him: "I can''t walk here for the time being. Maybe something will happen. Let''s go quietly and have a look. What will happen?"


    Bai Liang knows that it must be what Wang Zhengxiong said to Tang Qi that made Tang Qi decide to stay, but he really feels strange when he thinks about it.


    Since Okamoto is able to find the Kingdom, he will certainly have a back hand. It''s not appropriate to let Miki and Miki be here at this time.


    With this in mind, they walked into the auction hall again. It''s big enough. I believe there must have been a lot of reporters here. It''s estimated that reporters from all over the country have come here since last night.


    It''s really Tang Qi''s worry that Miki has to face such a big scene alone, but what he''s more worried about now is that Okamoto Zeki sends someone to make trouble here.


    According to Mickey''s character, he can cope with such a scene.


    And Tang Qi and Bai Liang came back from the new thing, did not tell Mickey, Mickey is preparing to receive a press conference this thing.


    Chuya and Bai Su didn''t wake up until they heard the noise outside.


    When she came out, she saw that Mickey was already arranging a press conference. She was very embarrassed to smile. Bai Su said to Mickey. "I''m really sorry. We''ve been sleeping till now. by the way. What happened to the people at the bank? Have you dealt with it? "


    Miki went directly to the two of them, put her arms around them and held them in her arms. To tell you the truth, as the general manager of Mie''s company, she should take all the responsibilities of Mie''s company, but she also tied up Bai Su and Chu ya.


    It''s because of Tang Qi''s words that they go through fire and water to help him. Now that something like this happened to Michaelis, both of them have stayed up all night, and now they have only slept for two or three hours. They even say sorry to him, which really makes Miki feel distressed. "Don''t worry, the people in the bank have solved the problem. At last, ah Qi came to help. He said that he had raised money, so he directly returned the money of Wang''s international bank on the spot. Now we have no worries. We can stand up and make good use of this


    press conference."


    Bai Su and Chu Ya smile. Sure enough, this matter is finally solved by Tang Qi. They know that with Tang Qi, they are not afraid. There is nothing that can''t be solved. Two people also hugged Mickey, said: "well, let''s unite, I don''t believe it, with these reporters, what''s right and wrong? I believe that most of the people, or to our Michaelis company. As for those who are not in the class, let''s fight back


    At the moment, Tang Qi and Bai Liang, who are integrated into the reporters, are eager to ask questions when they look at all the reporters.


    It seems that this press conference is not so easy to deal with. Even without Okamoto Zeki''s people to make trouble, I''m afraid it won''t end so easily. Tang Qizhen feels sorry for what he just thought.


    Almost to a mess, to Mickey a person to deal with, Tang Qi can''t help thinking, he is really a little too much at ease with them.


    It''s too heavy a burden for them. In fact, these things are all due to him. If he hadn''t provoked Okamoto Zeki, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have happened.


    Tang Qi then turned to Bai Liang and said, "give Yiyi a call and ask Yang Yiyi to call director an."


    Although Bai Liang doesn''t quite understand what Tang Qi means, Tang Qi has already told him to come. Naturally, he has no reason to refuse. He just nodded.


    Took out the mobile phone, went to the place with few people, and then called Yang Yiyi. After the matter was done, he went back to Tang Qi again and said to him, "don''t worry, it''s all done."Tang Qi nodded, waiting for the start of the press conference.


    It started very soon. When Mickey, Chuya and Bai Su came out, all the reporters crowded in front, and none of the seats prepared in the back went to sit.


    The whole auction scene is really a little big. If you let the reporter sit in the back, you can''t get a close-up shot. Who would be willing to shoot in the back.


    They are all rushing forward. Tang Qi follows the crowd and is pushed into the middle. In fact, he wants to observe and see if those people really want to do good interviews and reports. Those people are here to make trouble.


    White bright time also crowded to Tang Qi''s side, attach to Tang Qi''s ear to say. "It seems that I really ignored it. I should send some brothers to maintain order. Otherwise, it will easily lead to other stampedes."


    Tang Qi nodded. It is true that someone must take the lead in crowding. All the talents will push forward. Someone must play a guiding role in it.


    Then he said to Bai Liang, "it''s too late at the moment. It''s up to you."


    Bai Liang nodded. He knew what to do, so he squeezed out the crowd and went directly to the stage. When Mickey and Chuya saw the reporters, they were really Hard to say, just frowned.


    Mickey is OK. Bai Su and Chu Ya are a little flustered. If it wasn''t for Mickey, they don''t know what to do.


    If it goes on like this, there will be problems sooner or later, Miki thought. At that time, I will blame Miki for all the responsibilities.


    After seeing Bai Liang on the stage, the three of them felt at ease in an instant. Knowing that Tang qiken''s capital had been arranged, they felt warm in their hearts. Bai Liang directly took over the microphone and called to the reporter under the stage. "Friends from the press, I believe you are not here to sit in a huddle, are you. We couldn''t hear a word clearly on the stage. I apologize! Due to the problem of Michaelis, let''s


    have some problems of neglecting order. Please sit down. "


    At this time, a female reporter wearing glasses directly questioned Bai Liang. "Who are you? How can you command us? We are mainly here to interview the person in charge of Mie. What do you call a clown here? " When Mickey heard the reporter''s rude remarks, she felt exasperated, so she picked up another microphone and said. "The clown you are talking about is our team leader in charge of public security at this press conference. If you are still huddled together like this, I''ll make my meaning clear here, and then you can go back. "


    Mickey''s polite! Bai Su is famous in the circle for her quick temper. When she heard that Mickey had finished, she took the microphone from her hand.


    "You really showed the quality of your press corps, and I learned a little bit. Anyway, you can write all the reports, and you can see the character of some people."


    Chuya also thought that if he could be a reporter, and if he could take photos, he would have to write in the ugly faces of these reporters, so that they could see what kind of ugly faces they were when they wrote about others every day.


    At this time, Tang Qi, who has disguised himself as the big brother of the camera, is directly photographing a group of people in a corner of the stage. Bai Liang saw it at this time and reminded him in time. "The elder photographer is more farsighted and even photographed the ugly faces of these reporters. The news report is written as follows: when all the reporters come to interview the top management of Mie''s company, they are crowded together and the quality of the reporters is worrying. It is estimated that they are more exciting than any report."


    All journalists, in fact, focus on interviewing others every time. I didn''t expect that now they are filming, and they begin to retreat one by one.


    The space in front of the stage was soon cleared. Bai Liang nodded with satisfaction and saw that everyone had returned to their seats.


    Looking back at the big brother of the camera, Bai Liang has recognized Tang Qi. However, they are now highly focused, so they don''t pay much attention. At this time, Bai Liang looked at the reporters who had returned to their seats, and then said. "Now I allow you to adjust your seats in ten minutes. You can move your seats forward three meters. I know it''s too far away, and you can''t hear it clearly. You can get closer to the


    stage. Please keep order." As soon as all the reporter friends heard this, they began to move their stools one after another. Everyone wanted to occupy a favorable position. They did not arrange these things well in advance. It was really Bai Liang who felt that he was neglecting his duty.

 Chapter 1772

    Mie''s company was bombed. All the security personnel were in the company. They were all killed. This has become the pain in their hearts. Bai Liang also knows that Tang Qi will not give in this time, so he has to pay for his blood debt.


    So their attitude this time is very tough. When facing these reporters, the attitude is the same. What makes Bai Liang feel dereliction of duty is that he should arrange these problems in advance.


    Headquarters now, the brothers have been busy, all the people are very busy, there are a lot of things to do, but we can not ignore this thing.


    When Bai Liang thought about it, he didn''t expect that several familiar figures appeared at the meeting, because brother Li was taking them. He raised his hand high and waved to Bai Liang.


    They have done all the statistics that Bai Liang asked them to do. They sorted out the data overnight and gave it to Liang Bai. After Bai Liang directly replied to Tang Qi, they were waiting for the new task, but they didn''t ask them to do anything more.


    The children of several rich families are also very motivated. When they see that there is no task for them, each of them is particularly frustrated. When they see that the brothers in the headquarters are busy and rushing to different task locations, they can only watch eagerly.


    Today, I heard that there was going to be a press conference. I thought I would not make trouble again, but they also realized that Tang Qi ignored one problem, that is, there was no arrangement for the security personnel. They inquired about it in private, but they didn''t hear about the arrangement for the security personnel here.


    So brother Li made the decision and brought them here. Sure enough, he saw the reporters huddle together. Maybe Bai Liang also realized his mistake and went straight to the stage. With a strong attitude, he asked them to sort out the order by themselves.


    Bai Liang didn''t expect that brother Li had come. At this time, he really came in time, so he gave the microphone back to Mickey. Then he stepped off the stage and asked brother Li to organize order.


    With brother Li''s help, the order was soon established, but the reporters were still noisy. All the people wanted to ask questions, one person said a word, and the whole hall was too noisy to hear.


    The most calm is Mickey. Chuya and Bai Su have shown their impatience. Mickey patted the table at this time, but her voice was not loud. But when she was talking to the microphone, everyone was still quiet.


    "Thank you for your busy schedule and your willingness to attend the press conference of Mie''s company. We will answer them one by one in the special question loopback section. At the moment, I would like to explain the current situation


    In the face of such speeches, Mickey has been used to it for a long time, so she is confident, calm and elegant, which is not comparable to others. After all, such a major event happened in Michaelis company.


    When all the reporters heard Mickey say this, they nodded frequently. They didn''t expect that a little girl could do such a beautiful thing, which was really unexpected.


    Tang Qi also feels proud of her.


    Some journalists who are deliberately embarrassed can''t bear to be so calm and elegant after such a major disaster. With this, they all have a new understanding of Mickey.


    And Tang Qi also nest in the corner, looking at the moment of Mickey, heart can not help but sigh, Mickey is really growing.


    After Mickey finished, she stressed again. "The series of celebrations and auctions for the 20th anniversary announced by Michaelis before will still be held as usual. I also hope that everyone will actively cooperate in that time. " Mickey''s words, let reporters have fried the pot, not to say that Michaelis wages have fallen into a financial crisis? Even when we celebrate the 20th anniversary, we all borrow money from banks. How dare we make such a bold commitment now? The baby has been destroyed and even dare to hold an auction


    .


    You know, when the 20th anniversary auction was held, all the treasures were produced by Michaelis company. Could it be said that only Michaelis company was destroyed, not the treasures? impossible.


    Mickey said, looking at the crowd of reporters, is also very satisfied, want is such an effect, such news out, will certainly blow up, when the time comes, we will certainly see whether the company can take out enough baby.


    This is also an important time for Michaelis to rebuild its prestige. This time, even as like as two peas in the past, they have a lot of strong points.


    At this time, a reporter stood up directly. Then he raised his hand and looked at Mickey. His behavior is really unreasonable. Originally, they wanted to ask the reporter to sit down, but Mickey bowed her hand and said, "it''s OK, my friend. Now it''s the question and answer session. If you have any questions, just ask."


    And this reporter, who was wearing a black frame glasses just now, said sarcastically:


    "please forgive me, I know I''m very bold in this question, but I still want to ask. If I remember correctly, it all burst out last night. Mr. Tang Qitang is the real Chairman of Michaelis company. You are just the general agent, or the general agent You''re just the general manager, aren''t youMiki did not know why this reporter suddenly asked Tang Qi, but still nodded and replied. "There''s nothing wrong with that. According to the law, chairman Tang holds the most shares, so he should be the chairman, but I have the right of agency, right?"


    The female reporter''s answer is that he just wants to make sure. His real question has just come out now. "If I have good news, then since chairman Tang is the chairman of Michaelis, why won''t he attend today''s press conference? Moreover, some people say that perhaps the full-scale explosion this time was not caused by malicious people, but by some shady activities in


    , which is why such a thing happened. "


    The female reporter''s words made it explode. You know, it''s absolutely against the law to sell food and arms in the capital. Michaelis company has always been the largest company in the capital.


    If even such companies are engaged in such illegal activities, the result can be imagined, and they must be notorious.


    At this time, Miki said to the female reporter who asked the question suddenly, "which insider did you listen to? I''m curious that Michaelis has such a wide range of ways to make money. And, if I''m not wrong. You should be a Japanese reporter! You speak good Chinese. "


    That female reporter confidently raised her head, yes, she is indeed a Japanese reporter.


    "My identity should not affect the purpose of my interview today."


    And Mickey just wanted to ask, because he seemed to have met him at the press conference, introduced himself, and said that he was a Japanese female reporter, which Mickey remembered.


    "Naturally, it doesn''t matter, but do you know what will happen if you put such alarmist remarks in China?"


    At that time, the female reporter was also reminded to be careful. Because of her sharp writing style, she could often make people feel dizzy, so she had to be careful, so she had a little impression on her.


    Sure enough, the words are very sharp. When Mickey smiles, he also promised Tang Qi that he would win, increase the influence of Michaelis company, and lead all the people to the right path, because many people are now in a wait-and-see state, and dare not speak out for today''s situation.


    "I don''t know what the consequences will be, but I''m just talking about the matter. Can''t you stop and dare not answer such questions? Or do you Chinese always use cold treatment? "


    Today, we have to stimulate the sense of honor and disgrace of all the people in China, let him think about it well here, and let him know. Is China no better than Japan? Do you think he can apply his theory everywhere?


    When the female reporter heard Miki''s question, she knew that Miki couldn''t answer the question. The purpose of his visit today was to discredit Miki''s company.


    The others are already whispering. "What does he mean by that? Why do you want to say that you Chinese people are capable of living in a small country?"


    "Still think this thing is false, don''t be cheated by him again? If Michaelis had anything shady, it would not have grown so strong and kept such a high profile. "


    He doesn''t know what the principle is. For him, the most important thing is. He is willing to do all these things to make Japan strong.


    He confidently replied: "I think I have the right to freedom of speech, and this person in the know doesn''t want to disclose his name."


    Miki nodded, looking confident, calm and elegant. He didn''t become flustered because of the female reporter''s words. If he really had such a thing, he would be very flustered when asked by Miki.


    But Miki did not, also let all reporters did not think of this incident, happened in the capital again how to come, so can not affect the Japanese go.


    "What''s a Japanese woman reporter doing here? Just to say that? I don''t believe what he said "I just want to see after his comments come out. There will still be a few people who will continue to support him, and this will only cause more negative emotions of the Chinese towards the Japanese. Do you really think how powerful their development will be when the Japanese leave China? "

 Chapter 1773

    "How dare a small island country be so rampant."


    I didn''t expect that a Japanese female reporter would talk wildly after she came here. Since he didn''t say so, he wanted to make her suspicious.


    It''s really ulterior motives. Although some people are still curious about the news today, more people are not convinced and hesitant. After all, Mie''s company was re established in their hands. There''s a stir in their news.


    How many pairs of eyes are staring at Mie''s company? How can there be such a thing.


    "Of course, you have your freedom of speech, so you don''t have to disclose the specific situation of this person. Be careful of all the affairs of Mie''s company! Once the relevant departments report it, someone will check it. I won''t bother you. "


    Other reporters also nodded. Did they think that China''s management system was for nothing?


    If such a thing really happened, it would have been sealed up for a long time. How could Michaelis develop for 20 years.


    At this time, when other reporters took a look at the Japanese female reporters, they also despised them even more.


    Mickey asked in a friendly way. "I appreciate your boldness. If you have anything to say or ask, it is admirable. Could you tell me your name?"


    A reporter can take up such a long time, it''s really a good-natured Mickey. If other people, they will definitely blow him out.


    But I didn''t. I know he can''t do it now. Tang Qi''s eyes became sharp. Unexpectedly, someone made such a remark.


    No matter whether it is true or not, once it is not verified clearly, there will be a big problem. This is a big trap.


    Tang Qi then goes to Bai Liang and says to him. "Hurry to find our brother. After the press conference, follow him to see if we can find out something. Such remarks are not groundless."


    Bai Liang nodded and understood Tang Qi''s meaning. There must be something wrong with this reporter. When he said this, he was very guided.


    It''s not like he just made it up. Who did he listen to? Will it be arranged by Okamoto Zeki? Now for them, suspicious people have to be under surveillance. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to Okamoto Zeki.


    At this time, the direction of entertainment has changed. Because then, a reporter said: "can you ask manager Mi to give a positive answer? Or call out the chairman of the board. This matter must be answered positively. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on Michaelis. "


    Not only one person said that, but other reporters also stood in line. They thought it was very serious and it was necessary to make it clear. Otherwise, the impact on Michaelis would not be one and a half stars. At this time, Mickey is in a dilemma. What should he say? After thinking for a while, he said: "the police will publish the specific investigation results, and the officials will also have information. I can only tell you exactly now. It is a matter of principle that Michaelis will not do anything illegal


    And the reporter who spoke just now, look at it, we are all slowly to her side.


    Then he stood up again with a confident face and said. "It''s really my fault that I didn''t introduce myself when I opened my mouth. I''m yingzi, a reporter from the Japanese newspaper


    After Sakura introduced herself, everyone else exploded. Although he is a Japanese journalist, he is also well-known in China.


    Because his point of view, every time is very spicy, so many reporters, will learn from her. Ask the other person when he has nothing to say, and then give him a fatal blow.


    I didn''t expect that he still had some skills. He even came here to question Mickey. Although he was still afraid of him, he was still a little disgusted.


    In particular, his arrogant heart is really unacceptable. We don''t think there is any difference between Chinese journalists and Japanese journalists?


    And this time, there was no basis. For no reason, he even questioned the person in charge of Mie''s company. He really wanted his own life. Did he come here to be funny?


    A reporter said, "it turned out to be Sakura. Why don''t you give yourself a little moral when you speak?"


    Another answer: "if he had left a little virtue for himself, he would not have the reputation he has today."


    It is not only this reporter, but also some journalists who look down upon him for such inquiries and think that he has won people''s attention in this way. "I''ll just say, how can she be so famous, that is to say, such a view can be made in Japan. In China, there must be evidence. If there is no evidence, there must be a little statement to say such a view. I didn''t expect that she started to say such a view hereTang Qi was still a little worried. I don''t know if it''s too cruel for him to hide here and let Mickey bear such pressure. However, after hearing this for a while, everyone has turned around and relaxed. At this time, Bai Liang has returned to Tang Qi and said to him. "All the people from Officer Yang''s side have come, but director an is in a bit of trouble, but fortunately, director an has given special face, and has come. Today''s matter will give Mie a bluish white, and will not be smeared on his face at will."


    Tang Qi nodded. Sure enough, she was too naive. How could Okamoto miss such a good opportunity and let it go for nothing. Do you want to smear Mie''s face? Even if he knew Michaelis, there must be a way to turn over, but also let him win not so beautiful.


    At least we should fall to the bottom, which is the most powerful situation for Okamoto.


    The attack on Michaelis is the attack on Tang Qi? Is this a warning to him?


    Tang Qi thinks and stands up. Miki is also a little nervous. Although the direction of public opinion points to Sakura, it''s just jealousy among peers. We don''t get rid of the doubts in our hearts.


    Maybe someone will find another way to write a report along yingzi''s way of thinking. Even if the report is not true, it can make Mie''s company fall to the bottom in an instant. Now for them, this kind of Mie can never happen.


    When Mickey is worried and doesn''t know what to do, she looks up and sees Tang Qi. Eyes lit up the hope, Tang Qi let Mickey a little calm, made a gesture, walked on the stage.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. As the chairman of Michaelis, I feel very sorry to attend so late. "


    Tang Qi didn''t take the microphone at that time, but as soon as the words came out, all the people became quiet.


    Where Tang Qi''s eyes go, all people stop talking and look at the calmness in Tang Qi''s eyes, which makes all people quiet and get a sense of peace.


    Tangji always has such magic power. As long as he opens his mouth, all people listen to him seriously. Especially when they look at his calm eyes, they will feel that as long as he opens his mouth, the world will be quiet and at ease.


    Chuya and Bai Su, they are very excited, directly to Tang Qi to the microphone, even Chuya directly stood up, gave his position to Tang Qi. Tang Qi sat down and turned off the microphone. Looking at all the quiet reporters, he said, "I''ve listened to all the questions you just asked, but it''s just that. We have been contacting the police department to see if we can give you an answer. Now people will come to answer the questions in your mind and give Michaelis a fair answer. "


    Tang Qi said that although everyone looked at the door curiously, he was still suspicious. At this time, Yang Yiyi came first.


    Yang Yiyi has been struggling in the front line. Many reporters know her. They even met Yang Yiyi in previous interviews. Naturally, they know that Yang Yiyi is a police officer with special qualifications.


    And behind Yang Yiyi is director an, who is very familiar to all reporters. I didn''t expect that even director an was invited. It seems that this time, the Mishi affair is really a big case.


    After Mr. an Juchang was directly brought onto the stage by Yang Yiyi, he handed the microphone to the Security Bureau. Director an''s voice was very calm and persuasive.


    "After a night, we have now found out. Among the ruins, the remains of the security personnel of the Miki company were found. They all have traces of being bound by ropes. Just imagine who tied them up if Michaelis had explosives and combustibles. "


    "What''s more, we have found some bomb fragments, and this is definitely not an ordinary explosion. The occurrence of this incident has indeed brought great difficulties to our police officers. We will solve the case as soon as possible and return Mie''s innocence. " Even director an said that, and all the reporters believed it. What the Japanese reporter said just now is nothing but his own malicious speculation. If you think about his usual sharp reports, you will know how much is true and how much is maliciously thought up by him.


    I thought that in China, just like in Japan, journalists are heaven. They have to have evidence for everything they say. Without evidence, they can''t report blindly.


    After listening to Director an''s words, the reporter immediately stopped thinking about this idea, because in this way, is it not to hit yourself in the face? Instead, he asked:


    "director Na an, can you tell us the progress of the case?" Director an said seriously. "As for the specific progress, we have not been able to disclose it to the outside world for the time being, but one thing is certain. This incident was indeed maliciously committed and maliciously bombed. We will never let go of any criminal. "

 Chapter 1774

    After the end of the Security Bureau, he was led off the stage by Yang Yiyi. At this time, we all know that the speculation just now has no basis at all, and the police also strongly prove that it was really malicious. Even at the end, Sakura''s face was very ugly. He knew that he was in a bad position, so he tried to crack down on Mie''s company. In fact, Okamoto didn''t let her come here just to make him say a few words, and then he could really crack down on Mie''s company.


    But want to add a little block to Michaelis, let him not so fast development, even want to replace Michaelis.


    So even if he speaks now, it doesn''t play any role, but he also knows how to write the report. As long as he can discredit Michaelis, it doesn''t matter what to do.


    At this time, a male reporter raised his hand. Tang Qi ''. "Go ahead, please." The reporter stood up and asked Tang Qi. "I learned from the data survey on the Internet that Michaelis has little money. The whole company has been bombed, but just now general manager Mi said that your auction will be held as scheduled, so where should the money come from the debts you owe to the subsidiaries,


    and the materials destroyed? And you have also borrowed money from the bank. Isn''t there anyone to call on you? "


    On this issue, Tang Qi did feel strange. No one from the subsidiary they worked with urged for compensation.


    On the contrary, they are actively cooperating with the development of Michaelis, and the only one to collect debts is Wang''s international bank.


    Mickey at this time looked at Tang Qi, Tang Qi nodded, this matter, he will answer. Just tell that reporter friend.


    "The fact is that although Michaelis has been bombed, all of Michaelis''s properties are definitely not bombed. It''s not a problem to stand up again. As for the debts owed, they will be paid off as soon as possible. " "Just now, general manager Wang of Wang''s international bank and Wang Zhongzhong have all come to urge for payment. However, Mie has made clear the money of Wang''s Bank. If you still have questions and want to give details as soon as possible, Mie will give you a satisfactory reply soon.


    "


    So the press conference ended in such a peaceful atmosphere.


    It can be said that Michaelis won all the victories because all the words Tang Qi said were supported by all the reporters. There are few people to deal with what yingzi said.


    After the press conference. At this time, Tang Qi looks directly at Bai Liang and gives him a look. Without opening his mouth, Bai Liang already understands what Tang Qi means?


    By this time, all the brothers from the headquarters had come. Bai Liang had already explained to his brothers, but with a wink, they knew what was going on.


    After Sakura left, many people had already got on the car to follow Sakura. In case, at least five cars followed her. But Sakura won''t find out.


    Tang Qi then looked at the door of the venue. Mitch, they''ve seen it, too. I believe that what Sakura said just now was not malicious speculation or groundless. Someone must have premeditated him to say so.


    If this is the case, then this person is likely to be Okamoto.


    Things related to Okamoto are certainly not small things. Miki asked, "are you the journalist who doubts our country?"


    Tang Qi nodded, now for them. The main problem is to find out Okamoto.


    Mitch, of course they all know. Now Okamoto Zeki is the one who gives them the most headache.


    After Sakura left the meeting, she got into his car directly. I went straight to the Royal Hotel.


    At this time, Gu Yuan called, "is the press conference over?"


    After yingzi got through, she heard such a sentence and answered it. "It''s over. Can I help you?"


    Gu Yuan can''t wait to ask. "It''s a pity that this time there was only a report, not a live broadcast. I can''t wait to see Tang Qi''s face no longer black. How about it? It must be a great blow to him


    However, the fact is not like this. Yingzi frowns. Tang Qi is not the kind of person he imagined to be easy to deal with. If he can, he will make a speech like this. When he asks, he will be speechless.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, Tang Qi put it on his career path, which can be said to be a shame.


    There is a direct very helpless answer. "That''s not the case at the scene. Listen to me first."


    There was no response from Gu Yuan, as if waiting for yingzi to explain himself. After yingzi explained the situation of the whole venue.


    Gu Yuan''s face turned black into carbon, but he said to yingzi with a smile. "You are still the most powerful reporter in Japan. As for the money I promised you, I''ll certainly send it to your house later. "Yingzi felt that Gu Yuan had a strange feeling when he said this. But when she heard that she was flattered by others, yingzi was very happy and said to Gu Yuan.


    "Thank you very much for your appreciation. I know how to write the report. I will try my best to write the report well, and I will pass it to you soon."


    Gu Yuan was full of surprise and said to yingzi. "Miss yingzi, don''t all the press releases have been written, have they been given to me? Did miss yingzi forget? "


    Cherry son a face doubt, he just came out from the press conference, where to write a manuscript, and then said to Gu Yuan. "Manuscript? I haven''t written yet! When was it written? Mr. Gu, is there a mistake? "


    Gu Yuan said with a smile. "How can I make a mistake? I''m sure it''s your manuscript. By the way, be careful on your way. There''s a lot of traffic. Goodbye."


    "No! I''m on the viaduct, not much. " Sakura said, the other side has hung up.


    Sakura more puzzled up, why would say so? He didn''t write the manuscript, but there was a blind voice on the phone.


    However, Gu Yuan''s time did not leave him much to think about.


    At this time, suddenly heard an explosion.


    It''s a pity that Sakura didn''t hear the explosion, otherwise it would be big news.


    Because his car, together with people, was blown up, just like a fireball, directly rushed out of the bridge, down the bridge, and directly fell into the water.


    This for Sakura, so there is no room for survival, he has no time to respond. It happened. The bomb was under her seat.


    The people sent by Tang Qi, who followed yingzi, were even more frightened.


    It''s certainly not easy for such a thing to happen suddenly. So they decided to go back first and tell Tang Qi to make preparations first.


    And this time, Bai Liang received the Consumer Association for the first time. He said to Tang Qi directly, "brothers, there''s a message just now. Said to follow Sakura brothers to see, Sakura''s car and people exploded together. There is absolutely no sign of survival. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard it, he knew that someone must have manipulated it behind his back. His face became ugly. "In that case, the other party really did a great job."


    Bai Liang didn''t know what Tang Qi was planning? But see Tang Qi this appearance, should have made a plan.


    Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of deep meaning. Before he had time to arrange Bai Liang''s next action, at this time, Mickey rushed in.


    See Tang Qi or a pair of don''t know what to say, Mickey asked nervously. "Did you see the news report?"


    Tang Qi looks at Mickey so nervous, and can see that in the nervous mood, there is more urgency. Tang Qi casually asks, "what''s going on in the news?" Mickey nodded, this time is really a big event, and then take the news to Tang Qi to see. "Just now, the urgent report came out. It said that the reporter yingzi, who was here and made bold remarks, had a car explosion on the way back to the hotel. Since it''s not sure yet,


    is it man-made? Or an accident? "


    Tang Qi''s brow is more tightly knit. It seems that this time, some people really don''t like them, so they can fight against them to the end.


    "Bai Liang told me about it just now." Tang Qi is still very calm, because he probably already knows who is behind the scenes in this matter. Only by attacking Michaelis and letting him fall to the bottom can they win the first chance.


    And Mickey is particularly nervous, directly pulled up Tang Qi, went outside, said to Tang Qi: "you''d better go to the small meeting room with me first."


    Conference room? Tang Qi doesn''t quite understand, but he still obeys the meaning of Mickey, although he doesn''t understand except the door of the rest room.


    But as soon as they came out of the lounge, they met a middle-aged man with a big stomach. Tang Qi thinks this person is quite familiar.


    At this time, Mickey said to Tang Qi, "how about this person?"


    Tang Qi nodded, a little impression, just don''t know when to see.


    At this time, Su Yu also saw Tang Qi and Mickey, so he came over, looked at them directly and said hello to them friendly.


    "It''s manager MI. Long time no see." Su Yu said, showing a false smile, Tang Qi for such a person, really do not have a good feeling, especially his treacherous eyes, you can see that this person is certainly not a good person.


    Of course, Mickey also saw that Su Yu''s fake smile was good, and she replied impolitely: "haven''t you seen me for a long time? I think I saw you last night. " For the slightest impoliteness, Su Yu seems a little angry, but then, he regains a proud look and looks at Mi Qi.

 Chapter 1775

    "I know Michaelis is very short of money, right?" So as soon as it comes out, Michaelis knows that it must want to take the equity of Michaelis group.


    I didn''t expect that they all paid attention to this place one by one.


    But not only one Su family has such a plan, several people have already said so, so it''s not the worst at the moment.


    After the press conference, there were people rushing here, and they were all taken to the conference room.


    At the moment, Bai Su and Chu Ya are busy meeting and arranging them. After all, they are a famous family in the capital.


    Naturally, people respect them a little, so they have to face them. After all, the strength of so many people is very strong. Although they are not as influential as Michaelis, they are still afraid of the combined power of ants?


    Just when Mickey was measuring how to answer, Tang Qi said impolitely. "Look, boss Lai Su also wants to take shares in Mie''s company, right?"


    Su Yu looks at Tang Qi, although the location has been announced. Tang Qicai is the last big boss and shareholder of the company.


    But they also know that it''s Mickey who really makes up her mind, so they have some contempt for Tang Qi. I think he''s soft.


    At the moment, Su Yu said to Tang Qi, "I can provide money. There''s no problem how much money I need."


    Mickey now has serious business to tell Tang Qi. She is too lazy to deal with these people, so she shouts to the people nearby. "Help to find assistant Bai and take boss Su to the meeting room to wait in line."


    Queuing equal sign? Su Yu directly drew three black lines on his forehead. Did he really think he was eating at the roadside stall?


    After all the people saw him, they couldn''t give him some face. The people of Mie''s company asked him to wait in line. Did they think they were the prosperous Mie''s company at that time?


    For Su Yu''s special displeasure at the moment, Tang Qi and Mi Qi didn''t even pay attention. They directly took Tang Qi to a small conference room, pointed to the false report on the screen, and said to Tang Qi, "look, now the news has been making a lot of noise. The other party really wants to kill us. Originally, what yingzi said has been smeared on Mie''s face. If they still smear this on Mie this time, it is very likely that it will be difficult to explain clearly at that time. "


    This is what Miki is most worried about, because what''s on TV now is the news that Sakura''s car has been blown up and people''s bodies have fallen into the river, and the title of the new article is called.


    Japanese female journalists were killed in China. It''s probably Michaelis that''s behind the scenes.


    Although there is no basis yet? But the reporter can hear from other colleagues about Sakura''s speech at the press conference that Michaelis is hostile to Sakura.


    So at the moment, Michaelis has every reason to kill him. Although these reports are only speculation, it is very difficult for Michaelis to stand up again.


    If you are being discredited deliberately at the moment, I''m afraid that even if the Bureau of industry and Commerce finds out something later, the time will be wasted, which will give the other party a lot of opportunities.


    Tang Qi also frowned, "it seems that the other party is really dead this time. We have to take out more authoritative and tough measures to suppress this matter. Otherwise, even if Mie''s company stands up again, I''m afraid it''s hard to get a foothold."


    Miki was worried about this. She didn''t expect that her opponent was so vicious. This time, she found the weakness of Miki. She even kicked them from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley. She was not satisfied. She was throwing such a big stone. They couldn''t bear the pressure.


    Tang Qi fell into calm thinking, and Mickey didn''t disturb him. Knowing that he was helpless now, he put all his hopes on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought about it for a long time, then turned around and said to Mickey. "There should be a record of the situation over there! Even if there is no video data, there should be voice data! "


    Mickey nodded. Indeed, even if they didn''t record it, other reporters would certainly have voice records, because they would go to write a report, and they would listen to the scene repeatedly, so that they could find a unique angle to write a report.


    Although this press conference was very successful, I believe that it will not take long for many journalists to clear their grievances, but in the end, they can''t afford to wait for this time.


    In addition, there are more reporters who want to attract people''s attention. If we find another way to directly say what is harmful to Mie''s company, I''m afraid others will believe it even more! After all, it''s very easy for people to be guided.


    Mi Qi thinks so and looks at Tang Qi. "I''m afraid that others will say that we have bought reporters to say good things about us. At that time, if there is any negative public opinion report, I''m afraid all people will believe it, because now, in their minds, we are still the strong side. "Tang Qi also has such concerns, because if they put the voice and video online, they are only afraid that others will say that they made the voice and video.


    If the voice data is questioned, their only evidence may not be so convincing at that time. Even if the police are on their side, they will be said to be behind the scenes.


    If a company wants to really stand up, it must first gain the support of the people. If the support of the people has been lost, how can it stand up like this? Tang Qi so toward, and can''t help but frown, said to Mickey. "I remember the last time I was wrongly accused of killing Nangong Xiang, it was not Lin Yahan''s sister, Lin Yaru. I found a strong piece of evidence. His computer is not bad. This time, maybe you can


    let him look for it on the Internet. About the voice and video information before Sakura. Such a comparison can at least prove that our evidence is true. "


    Mickey nodded. For the time being, that''s all. Want favorable evidence to prove that Sakura''s death has nothing to do with their Mie company, no matter how many people believe it. They absolutely can''t do nothing. This matter can''t be dealt with coldly.


    If you really choose that way, then the direction of public opinion will certainly fall into a one-sided situation. For Mies, there is no benefit at all.


    Mi Qi thinks so, nodded to Tang Qi. "I''m going to contact him now. I believe this little girl will be happy to help." Tang Qi nodded. This is not a difficult thing. There is another thing, Tang Qi said to MI Qi: "you can also find Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan. They are good sisters. They have good personalities in the entertainment industry, which is obvious to all. If Mr. Michaelis is going to stand up again, what will happen to them when they become spokesmen? " It suddenly occurred to Mickey. Although Ouyang xialan''s fame is not as good as that of Mickey, Ouyang xialan''s personality is very fanciful. I still remember the last time she went to tear up the company in person, which made a lot of noise on the Internet. There are many people who support her. Say


    she''s honest.


    She has always been upright and used to it. In addition, she was supported by the Ouyang family, so even when she was the spokesperson of Michaelis, she would not think that it was Michaelis that was doing public relations at the moment.


    There is Lin Yahan, his appeal is not the average person can compare. If Lin Yahan is willing to speak on behalf of Michaelis.


    At the very least, the Lin family and Ouyang family support Mie company, and Mie company will not be completely in a passive state.


    "Well, I''ll contact them soon, and I''ll arrange what you say as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi nodded, this matter can only be dealt with in this way, this time really let him very angry. Always in a passive position, always do not know where the other side in the end? What are you doing?


    On Murong Yue''s side, Tang Qi doesn''t know what''s going on. He has let Jingteng pass.


    After something happens, Tang Qi asks Jingteng to go to Murong Yue. I''m afraid Murong Yue has been found by the other party, right?


    It''s too dangerous, so to keep Murong Yue safe now, we must send someone he can trust and have the ability to go there.


    So after Jingteng receives Tang Qi''s request, he goes directly to meet Murong Yue. Tang Qi hasn''t got any information about the specific situation there.


    I hope they are all safe, right? Tang Qi thought so.


    Miki first contacted Ouyang xialan. After all, Lin Yahan and Tang Qi are together, and they will not refuse her. Ouyang xialan is the main one. Ouyang xialan has been worried about the things here, and will come to have a look from time to time.


    Before the press conference, they had a look, and then they left because they couldn''t help and didn''t want to make trouble.


    At the moment, when Mickey called and asked Ouyang xialan to come, when she needed their help, she was happy to agree.


    After the call to Lin Yahan, especially Lin Yahan''s answer, let Mickey moved. After Lin Yahan returned to the Lin family.


    I''ve been following all the trends of Mie company. When I saw the news, I was angry.


    When I saw Mickey''s phone, I quickly picked it up. "Is there anything I can do for you? If you will, I will try my best to do what I can


    Mi Qi didn''t expect that Lin Yahan would be happier than she thought. But think about it, according to Tang Qi''s charm, it is reasonable for them to help so happily. Just right, Lin Yahan said: "Mie''s company is really in big trouble at the moment. I believe you have also seen the report? And this time, I really need to ask for your help. "

 Chapter 1776

    "What''s more, I hope to call my sister up, and I need her help."


    Lin Yahan didn''t ask any more questions. Without saying a word, he called Lin Yaru directly, got on the car and took Lin Yaru to the auction venue.


    As the Mies company has been destroyed, now everyone''s energy has been put into the task of re establishing Mies.


    We can only make do with the temporary office space here. Fortunately, the location of the auction has not been exposed. Otherwise, they may not even have a place to settle down now.


    At this time, Bai Su and Chu Ya finally took the time to look at Mickey and Tang Qi. They didn''t expect that they had already arranged this, so they felt relieved.


    "When I saw the report just now, I was so angry that I scolded them directly. I scolded them in front of the big bosses. When I watched their faces become strange, I just restrained myself. I really didn''t hold back my temper."


    Bai Su said this at the moment, but he could still hear that he was very angry. Unexpectedly, Michaelis was discredited for no reason.


    But it doesn''t matter. Fake is fake. They will fight back as soon as possible. What do those people want to do? Their plan won''t succeed.


    Tang Qi looks at some angry Bai Su and gives Bai Su a hug. Like the warm sun in spring, it calms down the white pigment a lot.


    Tang qirou said firmly: "the more at this time, the more we should calm down, otherwise, it is not just like the other party''s intention."


    With a hug from Tang Qi! I don''t know whether I''m tired or white. But the mood changed and calmed down. Seeing everyone gathered together, Tang Qi said at this time. "Miki, you are looking at your work and monitoring the progress of work. We need to find the foothold of the collection as soon as possible and build all the facilities as soon as possible. Then we can officially


    clean up the ruins and take out our treasure. "


    Mickey nodded. In fact, they have already found someone to do these things. They naturally know that the most important project now is to clean up all the treasures before the auction.


    Then Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan and said to Lin Yahan, "now there are too many people maliciously discrediting Mies company, which is extremely unfavorable for us, so please."


    Lin Yahan knows that this is naturally his appeal ability. At the moment, Lin Yahan feels that as a star, she still has her place.


    He nodded and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. With Ouyang xialan, we must have solved the problem. Try to use all your heat. "


    Ouyang xialan also nodded for sure. "Don''t worry. I''m a righteous man. Since I promised, I will never give up halfway."


    Seeing that both of them are so righteous, Tang Qi is also very grateful. At this time, Lin Yaru looks directly at Tang Qi. In her eyes, the little girl looks at her idol. She can''t be too straightforward.


    I''m a little embarrassed to see Tang Qidu, and I look directly at Lin Yahan. "Little sister, we meet again."


    The last time I met him, he became very rebellious. He met with his peers when they were racing. But it''s ok now, but the old boyfriends of racing families have changed, and Lin Yaru is much more restrained than before.


    At least, from her dress today, it is more pleasing to the eye, and can also show the unique charm of his little girl, sweet and lovely style.


    Before Tang Qi said anything serious, he couldn''t help boasting. "Today''s dress shows that the whole person is very sweet and lovely. I really like your dress, which is in line with your temperament. It''s much better than that day."


    Hearing Tang Qi praising him, Lin Yaru was very happy. Even if Tang Qi is just praising him, it doesn''t matter that he needs him and flatters her.


    "Thank you for your praise. My sister bought this dress for me. I have to admit that my eyes are not as good as my sister''s, so there is a reason why my sister is not so popular."


    Listening to Lin Yaru''s relaxed words, Tang Qi knows that Lin Yaru must have seen these things, and he gets along well with Lin Yahan, so Tang Qi can rest assured.


    Lin Yahan also showed a warm smile, also can see that he to this sister, but very heart.


    In fact, from small to large, everyone supported her, which really made Lin Yahan feel very happy, because from small to large, he had never been bullied, but the only drawback was that he had no friends.


    Lin Yaru is not only her sister, but also her only friend. How can she ignore her?


    Of course, this is not the time to say that. So Lin Yahan said directly: "don''t worry, just give him any task directly, and he will do his best."Lin Yaru also nodded and said. "Brother Tang, let me know if you have any tasks! Everything about the computer, even if I can''t, I will try my best to study it. "


    It''s not as serious as that. At this time, Tang Qi said to Mickey. "Have you sorted it out? The video and audio materials over there


    Chuya is in charge of this matter, because Mickey just left it to Chuya.


    Chu Ya heard Tang Qi asking, Chu Ya said to Tang Qi directly. "It''s all tuned out. Here, I''ve converted the audio data into MP3 format, but the video data is really a bit difficult."


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Chuya, "then let Yaru take charge of the things you are in charge of at the moment! Aru is very talented, especially for computers. You can also learn from him


    Chuya nodded. To tell you the truth, he was really interested in this aspect, but his major in University was not this. After entering the company, he found that his major in computer and it industry was such an important thing for the company.


    He directly extended his hand to Lin Yaru. "I''m Chuya. Please give me more advice."


    Lin Yaru also took Chu Ya''s hand and said with a sweet smile, "I''m new here. Please give me more advice."


    Two people polite, and then Chuya took Lin Yaru away. Because it''s not so easy to convert this video and audio material and send it to the Internet.


    The computer equipment was all ready on the other side, so the two of them went to the other side.


    At this time, Bai Su looked at Tang Qi and asked, "where are the big bosses in the meeting room? What should they do?"


    They didn''t know that there were still some big bosses in the conference room. They thought that they were either here to extort debts or to demonstrate.


    Big boss can succeed, but also depends on their performance at the moment, so, Lin Yahan directly back to Ouyang xialan said. "Let''s go. We should also think about what we should do this time."


    Ouyang xialan nods and follows Chuya away, because they know. I can''t make trouble for Tang Qi, because Tang Qi is too busy. They are both experts in making promotional films.


    Chuya, who had already walked out of the door, heard Bai Su''s words. At this time, she suddenly came back to Tang Qi and said, "maybe you can test their low blood pressure. Because I think some of those people don''t understand Chinese very well. "


    Chu Ya said this, directly attracted Tang Qi''s attention, quickly asked: "you mean, you just communicate with those big boss, don''t understand what you say?"


    Chu Ya shook his head. It''s not like this. It''s not that the big bosses can''t understand what he said, but the Secretary beside his boss, who seems to be unable to understand.


    He said to Tang Qi: "in this way, I also found another strange problem, that is, the secretaries they brought are so beautiful, and they are not familiar with the business at all. Maybe you can try again. Anyway, I think so."


    Chuya said that a problem that was ignored by perverts was discovered. Miki nodded to Tang Qi and went out.


    At this time, Bai Su looked at Tang Qi and asked, "that is to say, this time they are organized and premeditated. Have they used them all! I''ll tell you how so many people came all at once. "


    Tang Qi nodded, it should be premeditated. Otherwise, it would be impossible for all the people to put pressure on Michaelis.


    At this time, Mickey took out a lot of information registration forms. Then Bai Su said, "now, let each of them fill in this information registration form, and pay attention to the changes of every secretary, especially the beautiful female Secretary Chu ya just mentioned."


    Qu Cai looked at the basic information registration form. Nodded, it seems to want to let him test, to see what those people are in the end?


    After all, there were too many people down just now. Bai Su and Chu Ya are very busy. Bai Su didn''t notice it at all. Chu Ya also noticed this. Bai Su knew that Chu Ya was a little bit shy because he was more observant than him.


    It seems that his temper is not suitable for the position of assistant. It''s almost the same to ask him to be the captain of the security team. But Mickey can''t get the job done. Bai Su nodded. After all, Mickey is the general manager of Michaelis company. If she shows up, other people will talk to her directly.

 Chapter 1777

    And Bai Su always appears as an assistant, so he goes now and asks them to fill in an information registration form. They will not be suspicious. After all, so many people have come down.


    Bai Su went into the meeting room and put the form on the table directly. He didn''t want to send it to them at all. Instead, he said, "Michaelis needs you to register the information first. Please register the basic information form and give it to me after you fill it in."


    Bai Su said, and looked into the conference room. The women secretaries were pretty good.


    Their changes, indeed, at the beginning of his words, a lot of secretaries had come up to collect the watch, but those who were very beautiful stood still. See other people come up to receive watch, just lined up at the back of the line.


    It''s true that their reaction to Chinese is a little slow. If they really want to win this cooperation and want to take the equity of Mie''s company, they will be eager to come and get this form.


    Because if you don''t fill in this form, you won''t have the right to compete for the shares of Michaelis.


    After they registered the basic information according to other people''s appearance, some people even knew to submit it. However, those beauties simply took the form and handed it to Bai Su after watching other people hand it in.


    After observing all this, Bai Su collected the basic information registration form they filled out.


    Then he walked out of the meeting room and came to talk to Tang Qi and Mickey about what he saw in the meeting room.


    Tang Qi nodded, "this can almost confirm that these people really should be Japanese. Who can speak Japanese? "


    If we communicate with them in Japanese, will it be better? In this way, they will speak more smoothly. This is also conducive to their judgment.


    Tang Qi asked, Mickey was the first to stand up, but he is proficient in several national languages. So speaking Japanese is not a matter at all. The other person who stands out is Bai Liang. "I don''t remember when I learned to speak Japanese, but I''ve heard Japanese people speak, and I can understand them. And after they say it, I can follow them and make up for it deliberately, and then I can say


    , which is not bad."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he really underestimated Bai Liang. Although experts don''t know about Gu Yuan''s antidote, it hasn''t been worked out yet. Bai Liang''s poison hasn''t been solved yet.


    Cheng Dieyi and experts have also been committed to the research. What kind of poison is Gu Yuan releasing? It can make people lose their memory.


    But even Bai Liang, who has no memory, doesn''t affect his life. He certainly knows that the person he needs to believe at the moment is Tang Qi.


    So Bai Liang followed Tang Qi, MI Qi and Bai Su into the meeting room. All the big bosses were arrogant. When they saw each other at the celebration banquet last night, they deliberately wanted to please each other.


    But now there is no flattery on their faces. Some of them only have HD. It seems that they really have a full grasp of what they are going to do next.


    But do they really think that with the existence of such a powerful Mie company, it will fall down so easily? Isn''t that a little too contemptuous of Michaelis.


    Tang Qi thought so, and then he showed a confident smile. When he looked at them, the arrogance that directly despised them made them compare directly.


    At this time, Mr. Lin seemed to have no confidence, so he asked Mr. Wang next to him. "I see that Tang Qi is quite confident with his smile. Do you think he has got the funds, so we can''t help him?" Nian Zong shook his head and said to Wang Zong. "Let''s see first. We have reached an agreement just now in the conference room. It''s up to everyone to decide how much shares they get. It can''t be taken by anyone alone. I don''t believe that all our strength can''t match the capital of each one, so don''t worry about it. Let''s see the situation first. "


    Mr. Wang nodded his head directly. Thinking about it, Michaelis has such a problem now. How can it be solved by who owns the funds.


    Even though Michaelis had accumulated a lot of property before, if we want to win the hearts of the people, we must obey their arrangement. Otherwise, Michaelis will be difficult to establish and even if it is established, it will be difficult to develop. Do you know that ants can shake elephants?


    What''s more, it was when the elephant was too bombed to stand up. They will certainly be able to obtain the equity of Mie''s company through their own strength and efforts. When Mie is newly established, they also said at the press conference that the auction will be held in such a sad way.


    At that time, the property there will not be comparable to those of their small businesses, so no matter what industry they are, people at the moment want to get involved. Anyway, they just want to be shareholders, and they don''t want to operate, even if it''s not right, so what.


    Today''s Michaelis is equivalent to a sweet cake. Everyone wants to take a bite. Who can really push it off? They are eager to rush up and take a bite.Tang Qi looks at them as if they are communicating with each other. Then he looks at Miki, who speaks fluent Japanese directly.


    "Thank you for your support for Michaelis, so now you can go back and wait for the news."


    When Mickey said, Tang Qi has been observing the changes of those beautiful secretaries. As expected, they are just like Chuya. When they speak Mandarin, they obviously react very quickly. They are full of surprised expression. Obviously, they can''t believe what Mickey said at the moment.


    At this time, Tang Qiyong said it again in Chinese.


    "The bosses can go back and wait for the news. Where will Michaelis consider cooperating with? "


    Go back? All the people are full of incredible, how can it be that it''s not Michaelis now begging to cooperate with them? How could they possibly go back.


    Wang always thought he heard wrong, directly stood up, to him Angel very impolitely said.


    "I know you are able to go to today, there must be a lot of stimulating property, but even if there is more property, there are not so many treasures that have been blasted now, and it is impossible to take them out all at once. If you let us go back now, it won''t be a ruse! "


    As soon as Mr. Wang''s words came out, other people all agreed. That is to say, no matter how capable Mie company is, it''s impossible for it to spend so much money all at once. For the newly established Mie company, it doesn''t know how much it will cost? "That''s what you did. It didn''t work for me. What''s more, it''s sometimes used by companies, and now it''s also considered a rating, even if you want it. It can''t be more than half a year for the company to be re established. During this period of time, if there is no support from us, do you think Mie''s company will be able to develop again and still be pushed down? "


    Others are unconvinced and agree. "That is, can you guarantee that no company can surpass Michaelis in the past six months? Is Mr. Tang too confident to say that


    Is not too confident, of course, there are Tang Qi himself to do live. Looking at this group of people, they are all angry at the moment, which really makes Tang Qi feel funny, as if Mie''s company is a sweet cake they can bully at will.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that Michaelis is not short of funds, so your wishful thinking can''t make a sound. I advise you to go back, otherwise you have to face the consequences. That''s not what I can only guess."


    Wang also looks at Tang Qi angrily, which is alarmist again. He doesn''t believe that several of them are here, and who dares to deal with them.


    "I think Tang is probably joking? The most powerful families in the whole capital are here. Who dares to do anything to them. If I don''t count, then the rest. Add up, the strength is worth a Michaelis company


    Tang Qi looked at these people who had been called by the God of death, but he didn''t know how to describe them.


    Anyway, these people are really dazzled by the benefits, so Tang Qi said to them directly. "If you don''t want to die, just leave."


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s attitude is so tough, several companies have already left one after another. As long as someone leaves, others will follow suit. Only the boss of the beautiful secretaries still insists.


    Among them is boss Wang. Tang Qi looks at Mr. Wang and Mr. Lin who still insist. Tang Qi gives Mickey a wink. Mickey nods and goes to the new secretary with Bai Liang.


    "I''ll go to the conference room next to our friends."


    It''s all Japanese, but Mr. Wang and Mr. Lin didn''t understand it at all. Then they watched Miki and Bai Liang leave with their secretary and said angrily to Tang Qi: "what are you going to do with them? Our secretary, you have to dare to do something to them, and you will have good fruits from Mie''s company at that time. "


    Tang Qi looked at the people who are still stubborn today, and they are also very speechless. But the white element did not have such good temper, looked at them to be furious! Bai Su goes directly to Tang Qi''s side.


    No wonder Bai Su said that it''s almost the same to let him be the captain of the security team. At the moment, he has a fierce expression. Although he is still a very beautiful woman, he is still very beautiful. They were so shocked that they did not dare to choke.


    Bai Su said coldly: "this is the territory of Mie''s company. I also advise you to be polite when you talk, otherwise my fist will not recognize people."


    In the face of Bai Su''s cold words, it shocked Mr. Wang and Mr. Lin, and then had a look at Tang Qi. Although has not had how many confidence, but still ferociously said. "Why, do you dare to connive your men to murder us"

 Chapter 1778

    "I tell you, if you really dare to do so, I have to sue your Michaelis company, and I will never be able to lift my head from now on."


    Bai Su raised his fist directly and said to President Lin. "Well, I''ll see if you have any life to go out of this office and Sue Michaelis."


    Lin is always really frightened by Bai Su''s momentum. He doesn''t dare to say a word more. He takes a step back. Bai Su looks at Tang Qi with satisfaction and asks Tang Qi to speak. Tang Qi said to Bai Su gently at this time: "those who cooperate with us must have looked at the strength of Mie''s company. No matter what, they also agree with Mie''s ability, so let go of your temper. Don''t scare our future partners


    . Not cooperating this time doesn''t mean not cooperating in the future. "


    After all, some people in Japan are covetous, so it''s better for them to make a good plan as soon as possible. It''s not good to offend too many people. Bai Liang didn''t say anything at the beginning, just wanted to let Bai Su suppress them.


    Otherwise, they really think that they are in charge of Mie''s company, and they don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Bai Liang thinks so, and then laughs again. Like the warm sun in spring, he looks back and says to Mr. Lin and Mr. Wang. "This is my assistant. He has a bad temper, so you should try to be careful when you speak, because I can''t control him. If he really hurt your


    , I''ll say sorry to you first."


    Tang Qi means it. Obviously, if they offend Bai Su again, he won''t stop them. If Bai Su beats them at that time, Tang Qi will support them.


    After hearing this, Mr. Lin was very angry and said to Tang Qi with a cold hum. "Mr. Tang always has courage, tact and insight. I admire it. I see it today. I really admire it. "


    Although he said that he admired her, there was no one who admired her at all. He looked down on her. Tang Qi ignored her. Anyway, for these stupid people, they just need not offend.


    At this time, Tang Qi is not alarmist, said to them. "You''re all dying. I''m here to remind you that you''re not a good person. To tell you the truth, if you don''t believe me, you''ll die."


    Mr. Wang still doesn''t believe in the cold hum. When he looks at Tang Qi, he is still concerned about his life. After all, Tang Qi''s words are not necessarily fake. It''s OK to listen to them. Tang Qi went on to say, "do you realize that the bosses who stayed behind seem to know each other, especially when I asked Mickey to take them to the next room, they all looked at each other and nodded to each other before they left, don''t you think it''s strange


    When Tang Qi said this, a few people thought it was true. After they came to Mi''s territory, it seemed that they really knew each other.


    I didn''t say hello before I did my self introduction, but when I do something, I have a tacit understanding. It really looks like it''s not simple.


    Tang Qi saw that they had begun to reflect, so he said to them. "All these female secretaries are very smart. They should be Japanese. If I guess correctly, they should be from Gu Yuan."


    Several people look at each other, it is indeed Gu Yuan gave them, did not expect that Tang Qi even guessed this, it seems that there is a conspiracy between.


    I didn''t believe it! People''s faces have changed now. In particular, President Lin directly looked at Tang Qi and asked. "Maybe there is some personal grudge between you and Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan is also Japanese, so you can guess so accurately."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and explained to President Lin with a bitter smile. "Do you remember that cherry who was raving at the press conference?"


    Several people nodded, to tell the truth, a lot of people at the press conference were convinced by Tang Qi, feeling that Tang Qi said everything in reason. And that kind of self-confidence is not what ordinary people can show.


    Obviously, there is a man who does not know the current affairs and insists that it is Michaelis company that is selling arms privately. This is a big crime. Once he is taken seriously, Michaelis company will be completely out of business. Even if he is not taken as a pastime at this time, it will be very difficult to turn over.


    Even if there is no proof of such a statement, but once people are credulous, even spit on the stars, people have to drown.


    Sun Jie''s personal life is a man, now are very deep. Tang Qi said, so they all nodded, he said.


    "Yingzi is Gu Yuan''s person. I have evidence here. If people want evidence, I can provide it at any time. But I think his ending should be something you are more curious about."


    The end? Of course, more than a dozen people are curious. Isn''t it that after the press conference, he wrote some false reports and then discredited Michaelis? What else can be the outcome, said as if it was terrible.


    This time, Tang Qi didn''t deliberately bewitch them, but really said to them. "He''s dead. Remember after the reception, when he was driving to the hotel alone, the car exploded with people."Everyone''s expression became quite wonderful, but most of them were still very scared. They didn''t expect Sakura to do something for Okamoto, but finally died.


    They all know that. Okamoto Zemu and Gu Yuan are together, and they have been searched, so they believe Gu Yuan''s words, as long as they take the equity of Mie''s company.


    After MI''s company is ranked first in the capital, it is certain that all the money will come from the Japanese.


    They didn''t lose anything, so they all agreed. No wonder they said it was up to them to pay the money. What they wanted was to kick them out?


    Thinking about this, everyone''s heart became more terrible. I didn''t expect that the Japanese should have such an idea. They still trusted him so much. The most terrible thing is Mr. Wang. Let Mr. Wang tell Tang Qi directly. "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t want to take the shareholders'' rights of Mie''s company at the beginning, but I wanted to cooperate with Mie''s company and take care of the Wang family more in the future. I didn''t expect that Gu Yuan and Okamoto would find me together.


    Mr. Wang is like this, and Mr. Lin nods and agrees. "I didn''t have such a big face. Gu Yuan found me and gave me a beautiful woman, of course, my secretary. So my secretary will help me get the shareholder''s rights."


    When President Lin said this, other people agreed with him one after another. It can be seen that their secretaries were also given by Gu Yuan.


    In fact, these women were given to Gu Yuan by Okamoto, and Gu Yuan had no interest in these women.


    Now for Gu Yuan, the most interesting thing is to bring Tang Qi down. Looking at Tang Qi''s miserable and helpless face is his greatest pleasure.


    So I directly transferred these beauties to them, and conveniently left them for use. Because he''s not really interested in these beauties.


    Then one of them said. "Last night, it seems that in order to gain my trust, I revealed a little bit of information. It seems that the person who planted them in their memory should be Sakura, if I remember correctly."


    Other people have more or less heard such news, so they nodded and agreed.


    However, there are still doubts about the news that Sakura has died, especially those who think that the shares of Michaelis Michaelis Michaelis are already available, and finally leave behind and get nothing.


    "Don''t bewitch people here. We haven''t seen any reports about yingzi. How can we know that yingzi is dead?"


    Tang Qi is also very helpless smile, Okamoto is how to find such a stupid person, it seems that Gu Yuan''s vision is not good!


    "I don''t need to cheat you with such a thing. I don''t believe you can search the news by yourself. It''s already reported that there is a lot of uproar. If you search for such a lie, it''s easier to watch it directly. Can''t you see it?"


    One of them can''t help but have picked up the mobile phone and started searching.


    Obviously, the headline news is the news that Sakura has died. It''s spreading all over the Internet. They don''t know it. The man gave a straight cry.


    "Ah, it''s true. It''s true. Sakura is dead!"


    Hearing this man''s cry, other people gathered around and looked at Sakura''s car, which had been blown up like that. He fished it out of the water, wet, and the sentence on the car had been burned to a different kind of body.


    Sakura is determined by the forensic method, but now the reporter can confirm.


    Several people turned pale between their faces. Then he took a look at Tang Qi. Although he said so boldly, he still said. "What if, I said, what if it''s your black hand behind the scenes?"


    In the face of such a stupid question, even Bai Su couldn''t listen. Tang Qi didn''t speak, so Bai Su said directly.


    "I''ve seen stupid people, and I''ve never seen anything so stupid. If it''s really Michaelis, how can it show you so blatantly? " Who was said to be speechless. Tang Qi said to them. "Although assistant Bai has a hot temper, it''s also in his mind to say that. If it''s really made by Mie''s company, it''s impossible to show it to you in such a big way. There''s more. Yingzi remembers that the death of


    is harmful but not beneficial to Mie company. Why does Mie company do this? Is it to prove that you have gunpowder in your hand? " Tang Qi said so, the man''s face became more pale. Tang Qi is not wrong. Yingzi was killed by the explosion. If it was really done by Mie''s company, it can only prove that they really had explosives in their hands.

 Chapter 1779

    Isn''t that what Sakura said? No matter how stupid a person is, he can''t do such a thing.


    Mr. Wang murmured to himself at this time. "I don''t know if Gu Yuan has ever told you that he wants to use some extraordinary means to make Michaelis never turn over."


    Wang always so with remind, Lin always also nodded. "You said that to me? Is this their extraordinary means? It''s really inhumane, and Sakura is still their own man. "


    Wang also nodded, several people looked at each other, miserable. If Tang Qi didn''t remind them in time, I''m afraid they will become corpses. They are so fierce to their own people. What about them?


    I''m afraid that after they have achieved their goal and brought down Michaelis company, they will be more proud and really develop their own strength. How can the Japanese really develop their own strength to the capital and become the strongest existence?


    They are really stupid. As far as this matter is concerned, they are really extremely stupid. A few people think about it, and they look at Tang Qi with regret. Wang is always the quickest and speaks directly to Tang Qi.


    "What does this matter to us? Sakura, dead, has nothing to do with us, right? We''ve been waiting here to work with Michaelis, haven''t we? "


    With Mr. Wang''s warning, Mr. Lin responded and said directly. "Yes, the death of this reporter has nothing to do with us. We''ve been waiting in the office. It''s just the cooperation of president Tang. "


    Tang Qi, Xiao seems to be good, these people are not too stupid, at least know when to know their relationship is not too late.


    At this time, another person said. "But Sakura, after all, is just a man who remembers that he died and has nothing to do with us. How can we know..."


    His words did not finish, other people also nodded, his sister understood, this person''s meaning.


    He said that he had run out of coins, and the hard solution had no great use value, so he killed Sakura directly, but they were partners after all. If Guyuan rushes to attack them, it will not be good to have a foothold in the capital in the future.


    It''s still a fluke. Also want to jump here for a glimmer of life, in fact, Tang Qi did not use a white pen to decorate the company so big a sweet cake, than his people how can so easily let it go.


    Just look at it. The man asked. "So you don''t think Gu Yuan will do anything to his partners."


    A person''s expression immediately became incredible and said to him, "Oh.". "Yes! How do you know this time? "


    It''s a little scary, because no matter what they think, their cousins seem to know and soon have coping policies. Talking in front of their cousins in this way makes each of them feel particularly scared.


    Not to mention this person, even Mr. Lin and Mr. Wang felt that if this was really associated with more and more diabetes, they would only be more and more disabled, so they had already returned to the house. As for those who are dying, let them continue to struggle.


    They don''t mind standing here for a moment. It''s good to be a melon eater. Don''t worry about so many things. Let''s see how he deals with these people. Maybe one or two of them can show the gap between them and his elder sister.


    "I guess it all," he said lightly, but they were shocked. Tang Qi must have mastered all the facts, otherwise, why would he be so clear about their psychology.


    At this time, the person who questioned just now may be for the sake of face. In fact, he has believed Tang Qi''s words, but he still struggles to say it.


    "If this is really your guess, everything is just your guess, and there is no real evidence, why do you want me to believe your words?"


    Tang Qi has a look at this man. He is really a thief. They have already said that, and they have been questioning. It seems that the people who are dazed are really terrible. Tang Qi thinks so, so he can easily say.


    "It''s not easy to prove it. When you go out to Michaelis, go back and see if you will die on the way."


    It can be said that when Tang Qi said this, he didn''t give each other any face. When he heard Tang Qi''s words, his face immediately changed.


    "Mr. Tang Qizong, I advise you to be polite, otherwise your words are easy to offend people. When you are a company, you don''t want to have a foothold any more."


    Listening to the man''s retort, Tang Qi is really speechless. It''s no wonder that Gu Yuan is able to keep his hands in the capital because there are these stupid people. The situation is not clear. He just wants to die. What can he do.


    "Well, I''ll give you another clue. I think you all came here in the car driven by your secretary today, right? And the Secretary''s car is all provided by Gu Yuan? "


    Some people don''t know about this. They only know that it was the secretary who drove them, but Mr. Wang and Mr. Lin stood up and said. "Indeed, I know that. My secretary didn''t drive my car, so I was surprised and asked the secretary. The Secretary said that the new car provided by our partner has better performance. It''s more comfortable to sit, and they are familiar with it, so they drive,I had no opinion at that time. "


    Mr. Lin nodded in agreement. It seems that what Mr. Wang said was similar to what Mr. Lin wanted to say. At this time, other people thought in surprise, as if the car they were in was not the one they usually used. "So your car is provided by your partner, which type. Think about it, Sakura died in the middle of the journey, so it can''t be a person. She dropped a bomb on his car at that time, or she carried a bomb with her. Can you think about it for yourself, when is the most likely time that the bomb was installed?"


    Several people''s faces have changed. It''s true that Sakura has already loaded the bomb in advance, and the factor is Gu Yuan''s partner, so the car must have been provided by Gu Yuan too much.


    Mr. Wang was very curious at this time, so he asked Tang Qi, "but we are his partners, and all of them are second to none big boss. What''s good for him if he killed us?"


    Tang Qi at this time a smile, know that some people must have thought of, or a garrulous explanation.


    "There are three advantages. The first one is a blow to Mies."


    If they all died on their way home, then Michaelis could not say clearly even if they jumped into the Yellow River. Originally, because yingzi made bold remarks, they were all dead on the way, and everyone pointed the spearhead at Mie''s company. If they also had an accident on the way, they would only point the spearhead at Mie''s company again. At that time, Mie''s company just wanted to turn over, which would be very difficult. Nian Zong can''t help but say: "how to say, they say that special means are not to kill their own reporters at all. Killing their own reporters is just the beginning. In fact, the real goal is us. Only in this way can we give Michaelis the heaviest blow to Michaelis. It''s mean, really mean.


    to the extreme."


    Mr. Wang saw Tang Qi and asked. "What''s the second point?"


    Tang Qi saw that they all believed what he said, so he relaxed and said to them.


    "Of course, the second point is to knock the mountain and shake the tiger. Think about that you helped Michaelis company, but you were killed on the way back. Think about other people, do you dare to help Michaelis company again?"


    Mr. Wang, if they think that''s true, if they become shareholders of Michaelis because they cooperate with Michaelis and then invest in Michaelis.


    But more than a dozen people died together, and they are all the richest men in the first game. If they can be killed in this way, the others will be better. So they can only watch the fire from the other side of the mountain and dare not help any more.


    This is tantamount to cutting off the back road of Mie company. If Mie company can''t help itself, it can only ask Gu Yuan to help.


    In this way, all the resources of Michaelis will fall into Gu Yuan''s hands, so from the beginning, the Japanese did not intend to give them a share.


    Mr. Wang said, itching his teeth. "These Japanese pirates are indeed Japanese pirates. Even if they bear the name of civilization, they still don''t give up and don''t change. They really think that they can do whatever they want in China and in their Japanese country."


    Tang Qi really wants to say that they all believed them before. Now they hate their teeth. Have they heard what these people said? If not for his reminder, I''m afraid I''ve done something wrong.


    Lin always also feel very ashamed, did not expect that they had wanted to be difficult for Tang Qi, the result was saved a life by Tang Qi, said to them.


    "I really feel sorry for the reckless things I did before. I hope you don''t take them in mind. By the way, and the last point, aren''t you all three points? So what''s the last point? "


    Tang Qi nodded, and indeed there was one last point. It''s also the most enlightening point, I said to them. "Of course, they are ruling the capital. Maybe they are more ambitious and want to eat the whole of China?"


    When Tang Qi said this, they all thought about it carefully, but they still couldn''t figure it out. Tang Qi looked at them and wrinkled their faces together. He thought hard and reminded them.


    "If you think about your strength now, all of you are the most powerful people in the whole capital. If you no longer exist, and Mickey company is in a slump, who will rule the economic lifeline of the capital? Of course, they are Japanese. " They just chatted and suddenly realized, and suddenly turned back. Sure enough, we can see from Gu Yuan''s attitude that we can''t underestimate his strength. And the Okamoto behind Gu Yuan is even more powerful.

 Chapter 1780

    If they no longer exist, there will be an empty shell left in the capital. Other small families can only find a place to rely on for themselves.


    If there is Michaelis, it''s OK. It can also be attached to Michaelis. Without it, they can only end now.


    All of them have been hit hard, and Michaelis company is unable to provide them with support, so if they can find support, they can only find the Japanese.


    In this way, does it not contribute to the prestige of the Japanese? No matter how the Japanese develop, they are the final winners, because those small families have no choice.


    After controlling the economy of the capital, it is likely to start from China as a whole. Now I think about it, it is really terrible.


    I didn''t expect that those people had such a big appetite. They were almost in danger for their own small interests. Mr. Lin, in particular, had to admire Mr. Tang''s insight at the moment, so he said to Tang Qi. "I used to just listen to your reputation and think that you are also a human being and can be better than others. However, after hearing you say this today, I really feel that I am very


    stupid. Don''t worry, no matter what kind of difficulties happen to Mickey company, I will give my full support!"


    Tang Qiyi laughs. As long as they figure it out, they are the biggest winners for him. As for other things, he will arrange them. All they need is an Shengsheng to make the 10th anniversary auction of Michaelis go smoothly.


    When Mr. Lin said this, other people all agreed with him and nodded their heads. It can be seen that they should support him. Tang Qi also breathed a sigh of relief, President Lin said at this time. "See if we have a bomb in the car now? If there is, it''s better to dismantle it as soon as possible, otherwise, it''s still very dangerous, because all the cars are parked in the parking lot. In case of explosion, I don''t know how many disasters it will bring. At


    time, someone will make a mess of Michaelis company''s head, won''t they? "


    Other people also nodded. It''s just like this. After all, the car is still in the garage specially provided by Michaelis. Once the car explodes, I don''t know what it will look like by those reporters.


    The group came to the underground garage. Tang Qi looked at them apologetically, turned around and asked. "Where are your cars?"


    Mr. Liu said jokingly at this time. "Haven''t you been very accurate lately? I guess exactly what we have done and what we are going to do. Let''s guess where our car is parked. "


    They all knew that they were joking, so they turned black and didn''t really get angry. They said, "if I really have this ability, I don''t have to think about how Michaelis should be established here."


    Of course, other people can hear it. It''s a joke. The tense atmosphere just now has relaxed a lot.


    Mr. Wang took them to the center of the garage at this time, and their cars were all neatly parked there.


    After everyone knew their cars, they found that their cars were all in a row, right in the middle.


    If the car explodes here, the whole underground garage will be destroyed! The other party really has ulterior motives. Because they come at different times, they don''t know whose car they are parking next door?


    Although their license plates are almost the same, they are even higher than the cars they originally bought. But it can also be seen that it should be provided by a 4S store.


    If such a car exploded here, it would be a pity! Mr. Wang said so directly. "It''s much better than my old car, if it explodes like this. Do you think it''s a pity? "


    At the moment, they all stood far away and didn''t go to the car at all. In case of a bomb, they didn''t have time to run.


    "They went to check the car. They''re over to the garage. Our plans have been seen through. " Okamoto went to Gu Yuan''s side. He was angry, but he didn''t lose his temper. On the contrary, his tone was a little ambiguous.


    Gu Yuan nodded. "As I expected, I didn''t want to hide him for long? I didn''t expect to be faster than I expected. This game is a little faster, and the reason is perfect


    Even in praise of his opponent, let Okamoto Zeki''s face are black, he wants to give Gu Yuan said is not the meaning. But want to see, Gu Yuan in the end what countermeasures?


    "Now that you have anticipated this step, do you have something to do next. Otherwise, it''s not like your style. "


    But Gu Yuan laughs. He really knows him. He''s Okamoto Zeki. Otherwise? How could he not stay behind, but he still looked back and said to Okamoto: "this move has been seen through, and then it can''t be seen. It''s very likely that it will be seen through again, so I advise you to plan early and move quickly."


    Okamoto doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t doubt Gu Yuan, because everything arranged by Gu Yuan can see the results, which really caught Tang Qi off guard.But didn''t they just move? Why do you want to transfer? "The Royal Hotel has given up. Now if you want to transfer again. If it''s too much, it''s giving the other side a chance. "


    For Okamoto''s concerns, Gu Yuan did not explain more. Just said faintly: "they will be here soon."


    Although Okamoto is full of confidence in his plan. But what Gu Yuan said is not unreasonable. It''s better to make plans as early as possible.


    So he nodded and said, "well, I''ll arrange it, and let me know if you have any news."


    Gu Yuan nodded, you can see that Gu Yuan is also very afraid of Okamoto Zemu. At least just now for Okamoto Zeki''s words, there is absolutely no meaning of disobedience, but are obedient to listen to!


    Okamoto Zemu looks at Gu Yuan''s handsome face and suddenly smiles. When Okamoto Zemu turns around, Gu Yuan is in a cold sweat.


    Goose bumps fell one ground, also don''t know this Okamoto Zeki''s orientation after all is normal? I always feel like when she looks at him. Eyes are very ambiguous.


    At this time, Gu Yuan once again with a bug. Check it as soon as possible! The closer you get, the better. You have to blow it to pieces.


    "This is not my original intention. I want to see you die with nothing and a little pain first, but there is no way. Your existence will only get in the way more and more."


    Gu Yuan said to himself, papaya has become more fierce. All this was originally owed by Tang Qi, so now it must be paid by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi turned back and said to them. "The car is not yours. It''s no pity. What''s more, you just stand here and don''t move. I don''t know how powerful the bomb is. I''ll go and have a look first. If there is any danger, you can run


    You are also very moved to hear Tang Qi''s words. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi left the danger to himself at such a dangerous time, which really made several people feel sorry.


    At this time, Nian Zong said to Tang Qi, "we''d better wait for professionals to come. If you go there alone, we''ll feel guilty. What if the bomb really blows up?"


    Tang Qi looked back at them. They all nodded and said that they were right. Anyway, they have already called the police. It''s easier to dismantle the bomb when professionals come here?


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. "If we can''t wait for professionals to come, someone will detonate the bomb. At this time, it''s a great danger for Michaelis, and there''s more. How should we explain that then? "


    Other people don''t quite understand Tang Qi''s meaning. What''s the explanation? It''s not the fault of Michaelis company, but someone is deliberately setting up. Won''t they prove Michaelis''s innocence?


    "I appreciate your kindness. After all, it''s about honor. If the bomb explodes when it''s not removed, it''s even if you say it''s not Michaelis, others will surely feel it. You are bribed by others. Do you think that''s the truth? " Everyone nodded one after another. That''s what happened. Several of them had come to talk about cooperation with Mie company. Even if they didn''t cooperate, others might not know why. If they speak for MIE company now, the outside world would only think that they supported Mie company because they cooperated with Mie company.


    At that time, it will be more difficult to fight the battle of Mi''s turning over, and the capital will be in danger. Isn''t it that he just fell into the trap of the Japanese?


    Gu Yuan''s eyes narrowed, and said dangerously, "that''s it. If you want to die, you can die alone. Don''t pull so many people on the back. You can walk alone on the way to huangquan. A little closer, a little closer. "


    Gu Yuan said alone, his eyes were as fanatical as if he had heard the explosion of the bomb and Tang Qi had been blown to pieces.


    Tang Qi walked to the other side of the car, just at this time. Mr. Yang, who has never said a word, suddenly said, "I don''t want us to follow, but everyone will. Is it because you put a bomb on the car and then take it off the car?"


    Mr. Yang''s words, followed by Bai Su and Bai Liang, directly targeted this person. Tang Qi has explained to them before that if he goes to dismantle the bomb alone, there will be some people who will have opinions, because among these people, they must be arranged by Okamoto Zemu and Gu Yuan, otherwise, they will not be fully sure that they can take the equity of Mie''s company. That''s why Tang Qigang repeatedly tried to keep them. He also said that when the bomb exploded, let them run first and so on, in order to lead out the undercover.

 Chapter 1781

    Of course, it''s better to bring it out, but it''s not. Even if I''m concerned, I''m still in an extraordinary stage, so I have to be so careful.


    Hearing this person suddenly say something different from others, Bai Su and Bai Liang have already thought of the alarm.


    President Yang saw that everyone looked at him. He laughed playfully, shrugged his shoulders, and said stubbornly:


    "is there no such case? In case he takes a bomb from under the car after he passes by, it''s actually prepared by him. We won''t know if we are so far away, right?"


    President Yang hoped to get support from other people, but when they looked at him, they all shook their heads as if they were looking at a fool. They obviously didn''t believe what he said. Tang Qi looked at Mr. Yang and said. "How about that! Other people have already believed me. If you don''t believe me, please come with me to defuse the bomb. In this way, I can see clearly whether I took it from myself or from the car


    Mr. Yang originally said that he wanted to wait until the professional bomb remover came, and then let Tang Qi go, or in their witness, let the bomb explode and destroy the whole Michaelis auction.


    Once a public official''s life is lost, it will not be so simple.


    It won''t be like what happened before. It will be settled by him a few times. The project of Mie''s company has to be stopped. The sacrifice of public officials will certainly attract the attention of all circles. At that time, if Mie''s company wants to build a new one, it will not be so easy.


    As long as Michaelis falls, Tang Qi will die. At that time, who else can compete with them in the whole capital.


    Yes, he is Gu Yuan''s person. At the moment, he said such words just to stimulate Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that Tang Qigen didn''t eat this.


    After Gu Yuan heard that, he was also very disappointed. Originally, he thought that there would be no problem in arranging a person to go in. After all, President Yang himself was very unpopular.


    In addition, after he saw Yamamoto, he always felt that they were almost the same, so he replaced them directly.


    Other people have already known that he is such a character, so let him say such words, will not be suspected by others.


    At the moment, President Yang didn''t find the deep meaning in Bai Su''s and Tang Qi''s eyes when they looked at him.


    But it doesn''t matter if they don''t find out. It''s a good choice for them, isn''t it?


    At this time, Gu Yuan on the other side of the monitor, listening to the voice coming from the monitor, showed a brilliant smile. "Yes, that''s it. Don''t let him die easily."


    At the moment, although Yamamoto said so, when Tao looked at Tang Qi again, it was like looking at a dead man, thinking that he would die.


    But Mr. Yang didn''t expect that Tang Qi would let him go to dismantle the bomb together. He didn''t want to go there. If it really went, once the plan started, he would have no choice.


    Tang Qi was determined to go, so he called out in his heart: "since it is he who wants to die, let''s die! Let''s all die! Don''t blame him for not reminding me. He''s going to die anyway. "


    Directly said: "I still don''t want to go, or Tang you go to see it, I can cherish my life, originally want to kind to remind you, don''t blame I didn''t remind you."


    Mr. Yang said, and put his hands into his trouser pockets. He looked like a real villain. Other people cut him directly. They also knew that he was such a character, so they didn''t care.


    But Bai Liang and Bai Su don''t think so. When Tang Qi gets closer to the car, Mr. Yang''s smile is vicious.


    Especially when looking at Tang Qi, it seems that they are looking at a walking corpse. They know that.


    Tang Qigen didn''t care about this simple person. If there is a bomb in the car, it will be a good thing for him. It can prove Michaelis'' innocence.


    And these bombs can''t hurt him at all, because he has the power of soul tripod now. No matter how fast the bomb explodes, he has the ability to protect himself. It is with such self-confidence that he dares to go so fast.


    When Tang Qi got to the side of the car, he got close to the car directly, squatted down and checked the car''s low position, because the bomb would usually be loaded on the chassis of the car.


    According to his experience, it''s safest to put a bomb here. If it is installed in the car, it is easy to be found by others. If the seats are removed and installed, the project is too complicated.


    But Mr. Yang''s eyes changed directly. Thumbs up. "That''s it. Squat down and look at it. Then count down three seconds and it explodes."


    Mr. Yang thought that his thumb had been tilted up, and there was a controller in his trouser pocket. Once he presses his thumb, he has only three seconds to escape.For ordinary people, no matter how powerful their internal power is, they will not run to the safe area in three seconds.


    Just as president Yang was about to press his thumb, he heard a click. Yang''s right hand, came a deep pain. Then he was pulled out by Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang said with a smile, "your idea is very good, but unfortunately it''s only the last step. I said, Mr. Yang, oh no, I should call you Yamamoto."


    Mr. Yang''s face became very ugly. When did they recognize him? They laughed very cold.


    However, Bai Liang will not give him another chance. He pulled out the remote control from his trouser pocket and tied it directly.


    Then, he took out the remote control from his trouser pocket. At this time, the angry Bai Su took over the remote control directly and removed the remote control.


    I''m kidding. When she first learned this, she was most interested in bomb demolition.


    So he is very good at demolishing bombs or remote control, and it is even easier for Tang Qi to demolish bombs.


    At this time, Bai Su looks directly at Bai Liang. He said, "look at her. You can see that this is the one Gu Yuan arranged among you. If you have any questions about what Mr. Tang just said, you can raise them at any time. "


    They didn''t realize that general manager Yang had been controlled and had been replaced with a fake. They didn''t find it before. It was disgusting. They all shook their heads. Even general manager Yang spoke as a representative.


    "No, there are no more questions. When President Yang proposed just now, we didn''t agree with him at all. We thought he was usually rampant. It was his style. I didn''t expect that he had been replaced. I don''t know if President Yang is still alive? " Bai Su hears what Lian Zong says and laughs with disdain and says to Lian Zong. "Don''t be too naive. If the Japanese will save his life, they won''t let their own people pretend to be him. It''s easy to be seen through and the flaw is too serious. If it''s me, I won''t stay alive."


    It seems that they all underestimate Okamoto''s ambition. It is really terrible.


    It is extremely dangerous for such a person to walk around the capital. "Such an insidious person, we almost trusted him before. Fortunately, we didn''t believe him, otherwise..."


    I didn''t wait for Mr. Lin to finish. Bai Liang said directly: "no, otherwise, because we will all die."


    Everyone nodded. It''s true. Although the words are not pleasant, they are telling the truth. They should learn to accept the fact that it is not pleasant.


    Just in the middle of their conversation, Tang Qi has found the bomb under the car plate and removed it. There are more than ten people and all the bombs under more than ten cars. After removing it, he also threw a pile in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi turned around and said to them playfully. "Do you think I''ll bring so many bombs under your car to hide?"


    In fact, although we didn''t speak, we still saw the bombs that Tang Qi found under the car. Of course, we would not doubt that these bombs were carried by Tang Qi.


    At this time, Yamamoto Jun showed an evil smile, right? Tangqi cableway. "Do you think if you take down the bomb, it''s done? If these bombs are not removed, they will explode immediately. You will all die. "


    Bai Su raises his foot and kicks his lower limbs. He is really angry, so he makes such a move. Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. Bai Su is still too impulsive and violent.


    But Bai Su didn''t want to take so much. He said to YAMAMOTO: "then I''ll show you what a real bomb disposal expert is in front of you. It really makes you think that we will take this, but there''s no way?"


    Yamamoto to the pain of no way, the body nest down, the whole face has become purple sauce, you can see that the foot of the white element, did not leave any room.


    I''m afraid that if I go down, it will hurt him for many days. Anyway, it''s hard to slow down for a while. Bai Liang is too lazy to pay attention to him. Bai Su nods to Bai Liang and says.


    "You should take good care of him for me. I''ll take down these bombs in a hurry, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    Bai Liang nodded, and Bai Su ran directly to him. Together with Tang Qi, he squatted down and began to dismantle the shell. Tang Qi said to Bai Su:


    "be careful, these bombs have been reset. If it is disassembled wrongly, it is likely to explode. With so many bombs exploding, we can''t cope with the power. "


    Bai Su smiles confidently, directly opens the shell of the bomb, carefully looks at the direction of each line inside, makes an OK gesture to Tang Qi, and says: "compared with our training, it''s still a little simple. Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem to dismantle these."

 Chapter 1782

    Tang Qiyi laughs. Fortunately, he has trained everyone in the headquarters in case of such an important occasion.


    There will be no panic to be at a loss, and bomb disposal is one of the skills they must have, so. All of them have been trained.


    And their training courses are more complicated. They can''t defeat ordinary bombs. Even if they are newly assembled, they are not afraid. After seeing the routine, they naturally understand how to remove such bombs.


    Tang Qi also studied Xiang, followed Bai Su two people, after jointly demolishing a bomb, Tang Qi stood up directly.


    Yamamoto''s face is black. He has reassembled the bomb. It can be said that it is a world-class level. No one can easily untie it.


    But seeing Tang Qi and Bai Su tear down one of them, they stare at the garden.


    Tang Qi said to Bai Su at this time. "You dismantle these bombs here, and I''ll go to the car to find them, in case they have bombs placed in other places."


    Bai Su nodded. Although the bomb was not very difficult for him, he was still careful because he was afraid that if he made a mistake, everyone would have to pay for their lives.


    In front of a pile of bombs, I saw that Bai Su was dismantled one by one. We were so thrilled that we didn''t expect it. The assistant of general manager Tang looks so beautiful, gentle and generous. Character is a little bit violent, and will bomb.


    When Bai Su said he was going to dismantle the bomb, they all hid behind the pillar, just for fear of harming the fish pond.


    Did not expect that the other side is still very skilled, it seems that this action flawless, flowing.


    I can''t help but be stunned. When Bai Liang saw this scene, his head suddenly flashed, and he was also dismantling the bomb.


    It seems that there is a child who has been saying that he is stupid, and that child should be Tang Doudou.


    Thought of here, Bai Liang''s head felt a burst of pain, it is this time, directly relaxed the shackles of Yamamoto Jun.


    Yamamoto Jun felt his hand loose and broke away from Xiang, then he broke away from Xiang. Run away, now. So he took out a mini pistol directly from his left pocket. It can be seen that the caliber of the gun is very small, only the size of the palm. This kind of mini pistol has never been seen in the market. Besides, it''s absolutely forbidden to carry such dangerous things in the capital. I didn''t expect that he was prepared otherwise.


    And when everyone felt frightened, Yamamoto Jun had rushed to the opposite side of Bai Su to ensure that the bomb would not affect his own distance. He pointed a gun at Bai Su and said:


    "hands up, otherwise, I will hit any bomb with this shot. You all have to be buried with me. Although my shooting is not very good, there are so many bombs. I don''t think you can afford it! "


    Bai Su took the bomb that he was demolishing and stood up. He looked at Yamamoto and said, "you are wrong. I can bet very much. Anyway, there are so many people to accompany me on the road. I''m not lonely on my way to huangquan. If you have the ability, shoot! "


    Sure enough, Tang Qi found a bomb from the driving position of another car and took it. This is the last bomb in the car. Yamamoto is very clear in his heart.


    Looking at Tang Qi, he became even more vicious. Unexpectedly, in their eyes, he was proud of his bullet making skills, just like a pediatrician.


    "Drop the bomb and go and stand with that woman." Tang Qi immediately dropped the bomb in front of the pile, and then stood with Bai su.


    "I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you would not only make bombs, but also guns. What''s the power of this gun? Don''t let everyone feel scared in case of water coming out at that time."


    Disdain, absolute disdain. At the moment, Tang Qi didn''t feel afraid of Yamamoto at all.


    Yamamoto doesn''t know what Tang Qi means. It''s a real gun. It''s really made by himself. Although it''s not powerful, it seems that he wants to ignite the bomb. It''s absolutely no problem.


    At this time, Tang Qi gently touches Bai Su''s waist. Bai Su will understand what Tang Qi means.


    In fact, at the moment, he was still very afraid. If Yamamoto really ignited these bombs, none of them could run away. And if these bombs explode together, the auction will not be safe.


    But now when I look at Yamamoto. Instead, he was very calm, and now Gu Yuan, who was in front of the monitor, released the monitor and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Okamoto Zemu also came to see Gu Yuan''s relaxed expression and asked Gu Yuan. "Is it a success? Is Tang Qi dead? I know those big bosses, you''ve planted people, so you shouldn''t let him go so easily. "


    At this time, Yamamoto''s voice came from the eavesdropper. "I''d like to see what kind of cards you still use. If you all stand together and occupy the front of the bomb, I don''t believe it. You really don''t have to be afraid of explosions. It''s a big deal. "When Okamoto heard this, he simply laughed and said to Gu Yuan, "it looks very successful. Junichi Yamamoto died. We will remember him. She will be the best warrior in our country. It''s our hero. Everyone will remember him. "


    Gu Yuan stood up and looked at Okamoto and said. "Just leave when it''s arranged. He won''t succeed."


    Okamoto is a face of disbelief, or insist on listening, because he thinks now the probability of success is very big, don''t say Tang Qi has any special ability.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at Yamamoto, who was already angry, and knew that he didn''t have much confidence, but at this time.


    Bai Liang became furious directly. It was because of his carelessness that he let everyone fall into the panic at the moment.


    Therefore, I felt guilty in my heart, so I looked directly at Yamamoto Jun, and the anger in my eyes was so obvious.


    Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang like this. Does Bai Liang think of anything? Do you really remember? That''s why it''s so strange. If only he really remembered.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi looks directly at Bai Liang. But Bai Liang suddenly rushes to Yamamoto''s back. Yamamoto is shocked and looks back. Tang Qi knows that this is the chance.


    "If you dare to threaten us, die." Tang Qi said that he had already knocked down Yamamoto''s gun before others could see when he moved to Yamamoto. Bai Su picked up Yamamoto''s gun directly.


    Yamamoto was very surprised. It is reasonable to say that his force value is not low. He can fight easily for most people.


    But just now, he didn''t even see Tang Qi''s movement clearly. He was ashamed to be a warrior.


    At this time, Bai Liang subdued him again and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, I''m really sorry. If it wasn''t for me, there wouldn''t be such a thing."


    Tang Qi shakes his head directly. He doesn''t want to blame Bai Liang at all. He looks at Bai Liang and says. "Isn''t it all right with me? So don''t blame yourself. Do you remember something? It''s painful to see your expression just now. "


    Bai Liang nodded, but still some disappointed. "I remember the scene of training with Tang Doudou in the headquarters. I haven''t thought of other things yet, but I''m not in a hurry."


    Tang Qi nodded, and Bai Liang directly subdued Yamamoto. At this time, the big bosses behind all clapped their hands, thanks to their witty reaction. Otherwise, they must be dead now.


    Tang Qi said with a pistol. "I didn''t expect that it was really a real gun with bullets. It could fire four bullets. It''s really exquisite. It seems that some people underestimate him. At first glance, it''s homemade. It''s changed from a toy gun."


    Tang Qi looks at Yamamoto and admires him for his talent. But he just went the wrong way. Of course, people have their own aspirations. Maybe that''s what other people do. It''s none of their business. Anyway


    The police will come right away, and then take him to the police station. He will be interrogated slowly. Tang Qi thinks that Yang Yiyi will come.


    When Bai Su saw the police coming, he directly loaded the gun on him. Other people didn''t notice because the police came directly and surrounded them in the middle.


    For things on the scene, we must also take notes. For a moment, no one noticed the white pigment in the very chaotic scene.


    At this time, Bai Su had already squatted down silently and defused the bomb there. The bomb disposal experts brought by Yang Yiyi saw this scene, not to mention how shocked it was!


    Did not expect a beautiful little girl, even squatting next to a pile of bombs, very calm in the demolition of the bomb.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi said to those experts, "we are still in a daze. We have to help to dismantle these bombs. If we don''t dismantle them for a moment, it''s very dangerous."


    Those people rushed to help Bai su. Yang Yiyi came to Tang Qi''s side when he saw that Tang Qi was safe and sound, so he put down his heart.


    "They called the police and said there was a bomb in the car! When they all stopped in the basement of the auction, I was so nervous that I was afraid of what would happen. I didn''t expect that all of you had been solved. I''m really lucky. "


    Because there are so many people here, it''s not easy for Tang Qi to comfort Yang Yiyi. Seeing Yang Yiyi, he suddenly put down his nervousness. In fact, Tang Qi also loves him very much, because there is a disturbance here, which will be directly known by the police station. Yang Yiyi must also be frightened! But still side body, close to Yang Yiyi, as if to Yang Yiyi whisper, in fact, the hand has grasped Yang Yiyi''s hand, to Yang Yiyi comfort.

 Chapter 1783

    "Don''t worry, I''m in the capital with my ability. Few people can do anything about me. So no matter what news you hear, you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, others did not notice, in fact, she has quietly red face, especially the ears are red, with a touch of girl like shame.


    After calming down, Yang Yiyi took out his hand from Tang Qi''s hand, as if he still had Tang Qi de ''


    The others nodded and went to their own business. Yang Yiyi also went to Bai Su at this time, and saw that these bomb disposal experts were all at a loss. Bai Su''s demolition was especially smooth.


    For others, it''s really amazing, and it''s the white pigment that we have to admire. Yang Yiyi also picked up a bomb at this time, carefully studied the direction, and began to dismantle it.


    Those bomb disposal experts were very surprised. Their speed was absolutely beyond their ability. They didn''t expect that the two little girls were so powerful. They couldn''t help but admire them.


    But Bai Liang has been paying attention to Tang Qi''s changes at the moment, because he has found that Tang Qi doesn''t seem to be very satisfied, and he is still staring at those big men who are taking notes.


    Bai Liang went to Tang Qi and asked. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? I don''t think you are quite at ease. Is it true that the undercover work is not finished yet? "


    Tang Qi nodded, with a dignified face. When Bai Liang saw Tang Qi nodding, he began to observe their changes. In fact, he didn''t find anything unusual. At this time, Tang Qi said.


    "Maybe I think too much, but I don''t want to let go of any possibility, because I think there must be others, because Gu Yuan never does anything that is not sure."


    Bai Liang thinks that the same is true. If he is Gu Yuan, how can he only arrange Mr. Yang. Just in case, ensure success. A careful person like him will surely arrange one more person to ensure the success rate.


    Thinking of this, Bai Liang is directly shocked and looks at Tang Qi. "You don''t think it''s him, do you?"


    It''s probably him. It''s the only way to make people suspicious, isn''t it? So Tang Qi directly nods to Bai Liang, which proves his doubts and makes Bai Liang feel extremely hateful. Moreover, he has to say that the other party has also taken an unusual road.


    After the record over there is finished, Yang Yiyi goes directly to Tang Qi and says to him. "The bomb has been completely removed, and all the records of the people at the scene have been completed. I will definitely find out this matter thoroughly. I will not let him go any more. Then I''ll go first."


    At this time, Yang Qiyi nodded to Tang Yiyi''s ears and said something.


    "It really surprised the big family. Fortunately, nothing happened. If something happened, I don''t know what the result will be? Everybody be at ease! Now that he''s been caught, let''s let it go. " Tang Qi said so. When they saw Tang Qi, the general manager of Ban said with gratitude. "I really want to thank you, otherwise, we don''t want to go out alive, and we shouldn''t say it like this. We don''t want to go back alive again. It''s frightening to think about this matter, and you should be the most grateful person."


    Tang Qi directly shook his head, should not thank him, but should thank each other, too eager for quick success and instant benefit, so as to expose their shortcomings, right?


    "Thank you for your trust in me. All I said was just a guess, and you believed me deeply. Therefore, we should say that we saved ourselves instead of thanking anyone."


    Tang Qi is very modest. They all know that Tang Qi just doesn''t make it public. It seems that they just heard the legend before and didn''t deal with Tang Qi. Only when they got to know what it means to be a real person without showing his face.


    At this time, Mr. Wang also directly came up and said to Tang Qi. "Yes, yes, don''t refuse everyone''s kindness. You can see that everyone is very grateful to you. If you were not here today, everyone would be dead."


    Tang Qi smiles at this time. He is only afraid that if he is not pulled out, everyone will become a corpse. Don''t say so well. Tang Qi thinks so and goes directly to President Wang.


    Before Mr. Wang could react, he took out the eavesdropper directly from the inside pocket of his coat.


    Mr. Wang''s face became very ugly, and Bai Liang had already been ready. Before Mr. Wang could react, he had already controlled Mr. Wang.


    Tang Qi said to the eavesdropper at this time. "I think we should thank the kingdom. If the Kingdom didn''t say that Wang''s Bank would cooperate with us and take all our shares, I''m afraid I couldn''t think of so many things."After Tang Qi finished, he directly pinched the eavesdropper, and the other side listened to the sound of Zi in his ear.


    It''s very harsh. Originally, Okamoto had a glimmer of hope. He also knew that Gu Yuan would not do anything unprepared.


    since he could arrange a director Yang to go, he would certainly be able to arrange more people, so he believed that there were at least two people. If there were more, he could not bring out so many people. One person''s words could not be guaranteed.


    According to Gu Yuan''s character, there must be double insurance, so that''s why there are still sounds in their eavesdroppers after general manager Yang is arrested.


    However, Gu Yuan really expected things like God. He said that things would not succeed, and it would not succeed. At this time, Okamoto responded and said to Gu Yuan directly.


    "You''re right. It''s better to make plans earlier. Fortunately, I''ve already made plans. Otherwise, I''ll suffer a dark loss this time."


    Gu Yuan didn''t have Rigang benzemu at all. Instead, he took a bath and changed his clothes. Very natural and unrestrained leave, it is not like escape, but like home travel, special natural and unrestrained at will.


    And Okamoto appreciated Gu Yuan''s cool and cool energy, so he went out with Gu Yuan.


    And at this time Tang Qi looked at Wang Zong and said.


    "To be honest, there''s no need to ink here and deal with us. You seem to be a gentleman. In fact, you are also sent by Gu Yuan. Stop pretending. We have already seen through you. "


    Mr. Wang doesn''t believe it at all. How can he point out him? He has always been very good. Including the people around him, no one doubts him. How does Tang Qi see it?


    "When did you see through me? I think I''m very good at disguise. "


    Tang Qi had to admit that he was almost cheated by him, but fortunately he had a heart, otherwise he would be cheated.


    "I doubted you from the beginning, and I''m full of holes for your later performance. Do you want to listen?" For this sudden change, others were startled. I really didn''t expect that Mr. Wang was also his undercover agent. If the bomb in the car had been removed, they would leave with Mr. Wang together. I''m afraid Mr. Wang would think of other ways to kill them. Therefore, he


    and his friends have already gone through the gate of death twice in one day.


    How can other people accept this. But looking at Tang Qi, we all want to know when Mr. Wang revealed his flaws. They didn''t find out.


    Tang Qi then said: "at the beginning, I intended to let them communicate in Japanese, just to find out the flaws of those female secretaries, but I unexpectedly found that Mr. Wang you also understand?"


    Mr. Wang was surprised. He was a little different at that time. They even spoke Japanese and used Japanese to communicate with each other. In this way, the secretaries would be recognized by them if they were slow to respond. After that, as he expected, the secretaries were recognized and asked to go out, so he couldn''t understand Japanese all the time. To echo them, I made plans from the beginning. I was the first to voice and lead everyone''s thinking, so that everyone would follow her. In this way, no one would doubt him.


    Unexpectedly, his face is just an instant change of expression, which is captured by Tang Qi, and I have to admire Tang Qi''s observation ability.


    "I have to say you''re really good, but. Do you think this is the end of it? I tell you, you''d better let me go. Otherwise, Okamoto will not let you go. "


    Tang Qi can''t help laughing. If he is afraid of Okamoto Zeki, he won''t fight with him for so long, and he has blown up Mie''s company. Now he has been working hard to see the new Mie''s company.


    So, from the beginning, he was fighting against Okamoto, and there was no fear at all.


    "Then I advise you to die. Otherwise, you don''t know what he will sell you. Maybe this time, you will know what it is like to be betrayed by your teammates."


    In fact, Mr. Wang has a bottom in his mind. At this time, Yang Yiyi looked directly at Tang Qi and asked. "I''ve picked up another one. Let me take it back, and promise to let him say everything."


    Wang always how a listen to Yang Yiyi said this, as if listening to a joke in general, looked at Yang Yiyi said. "What has the final say, if you don''t dream, I can''t say anything. If I want to talk about it, if I say what I mean, I am a villain." Tang Qi at this time disdain of a smile, don''t say is? Under normal circumstances, if not, Tang Qi looks directly at Yang Yiyi.

 Chapter 1784

    Yang Yiyi didn''t quite understand what Tang Qi meant. Tang Qi crawled in Yang Yiyi''s ear and said a few words. Yang Yiyi was clear and went out to arrange it.


    Of course, instead of arranging for someone to torture him directly, he went to find Cheng Dieyi.


    Because Tang Qi also discovered the most powerful function of Cheng Dieyi, which is to blow sleep. During the replay, he often hypnotizes those brothers to help him directly, sometimes autopsy and so on.


    I''m really tired. It''s a little hard for her to work as a woman. I have to work alone, but my brothers are not willing to. After all, this kind of thing is too hard to bear.


    Maybe it''s nothing for medical students, but it''s better to train a person''s psychological quality slowly, so Cheng Dieyi will often hypnotize some brothers who have just entered the headquarters to help her, including brother Li, and then give him a hand.


    We gradually accept it, so we don''t feel afraid. The main thing is to have the support of theoretical knowledge! Cheng Dieyi has been giving them lessons, so they have less awe and more acceptance.


    So, it''s very easy not to explain. Just hypnotize Cheng Dieyi. There''s nothing they can''t explain after hypnosis.


    Tang Qi thinks so and tells Yang Yiyi directly. Yang Yiyi immediately calls Cheng Dieyi and asks Cheng Dieyi to come. After all, he also wants Tang Qi to hear the truth, so that Tang Qi can make the next arrangement.


    For Tang Qi''s side of the matter, Cheng Dieyi is of course responsive. After receiving Yang Yiyi''s call, he came directly.


    "Well, if I don''t come here for a few days, you''ll miss me. I know there''s such a big problem that I need to comfort. After all, I''m not a forensic major. I used to be a psychiatrist. Go ahead! What are the psychological problems


    Tang Qizhen is a little speechless about Cheng Dieyi, because when he was not familiar with him before, he found that he was at least a gentle woman, probably because he had a son.


    But since I got familiar with it, I feel like I''ve met a jerk. Every time I speak, I can''t laugh or cry. Even today''s tense occasion is the same.


    Tang Qi pointed to Wang Zong and said to Cheng Dieyi. "If I want him to tell the truth, please. If you can''t, I''ll find someone else."


    Cheng Dieyi looks at the stubborn Wang general manager at this time. In this way, that means, let him hypnotize it, for him, a small thing, directly looked at Mr. Wang.


    "Small meaning, want to ask what, tell me directly, Wo Tong all give you to ask out, is not a Wo Guo Ren?"


    Tang Qi frowned. Is Cheng Dieyi''s eyes so poisonous? She just took a look and knew that he was a Japanese. It was really amazing.


    And think of this, at the same time also looked at Cheng Dieyi, can''t help but have some doubt? Why can Cheng Dieyi see at a glance that he is a Japanese? Cheng Dieyi looks back and sees Tang Qi''s questioning eyes.


    I can''t help thinking in my heart, it''s really good intentions without good rewards. I finally came to help him, but I was still suspected by him, so I gave Tang Qi a direct stare.


    Said: "you say you are the company, now so nervous, if not Japanese, you can trouble me? You can take this person so seriously, can''t you? And let Bai Liang escort him himself. "


    If you say that, Tang Qi is relieved for her, as long as it''s not what he thinks. He also believes that Cheng Dieyi has a heart for her, because she doesn''t need to take his son as a chip. His son is now a little enemy of Tang Qi Doudou.


    In the same way, Tang Qi blamed himself for being suspicious, and said to Cheng Dieyi, "well, well, I''m a villain. Please give this person to you. You tell him to tell the truth, and then I''ll tell you, what do I want to ask? "


    Cheng Dieyi nodded and said to Yang Yiyi: let Yang Yiyi take all the big bosses down. It''s too disturbing for him. Now he must be quiet. Yang Yiyi nodded and cleared all the big bosses out.


    Although the big bosses also wanted to hear what happened, they still had no choice but to ask them to leave.


    when Cheng Dieyi directly snapped his fingers and took out a pocket watch from his bag. It looks like a kid from hell.


    He said to Mr. Wang: "you''d better close your eyes. Otherwise, if you keep looking at this watch, you will be hypnotized. After I hypnotize you, you will say whatever I ask you. You have no consciousness at all."


    When Cheng Dieyi said this, Wang Zong''s face changed greatly. Sure enough, when Cheng Dieyi began to shake his pocket watch. Mr. Wang directly closed his eyes and kept warning himself not to be hypnotized or hypnotized.


    At this time, it looks like the puppet king has opened his eyes, but it''s just like a focus.


    Cheng Dieyi complacently looks at Tang Qi and says. "If you want to ask anything, just ask."


    That''s good. Tang Qizhen is stunned. It seems that it''s much easier to solve problems than his fist. When we treat these people in the future, we just need to make them close their eyes and snap their fingers. It looks super simple.Cheng Dieyi sees through Tang Qi''s heart and says. "If you want to learn, come to me directly, and I don''t mind studying with you all night. What I hand in to you is the essence of my learning."


    Hearing Cheng Dieyi''s words, Tang Qi felt very speechless, but he was still grateful to him. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take them?


    Tang Qi came to the opposite of President Wang and asked. "Did you arrange everything for Michaelis? How much do you know? What''s more, including the explicitation of the explosion and the handling of all people, are you involved? "


    Mr. Wang is dull at the moment. He seems to have no sense of self-determination at all. So Tang Qi is very relieved to ask.


    And Cheng Dieyi hit Tangqi''s shoulder directly at the moment, and said, "you can''t be gentle. After all, the environment here is too noisy, and the noise is too loud. If you have such a loud voice, you won''t be afraid of him waking up."


    Tang Qi is speechless. It''s not exactly what Cheng Dieyi said just now. Now I''m afraid that he will wake up. Is it a little inconsistent, but I still listen to Cheng Dieyi''s words.


    "Well, I''ll be gentle in a minute." Tang Qi said helplessly, Cheng Dieyi nodded his head and turned back to Yang Yiyi.


    "Well, go and bring back the people you invited out. It''s better for them to witness that Wang always says these words in a sober state. At least his eyes are open at the moment."


    Brilliant. It''s really brilliant. Is this how he found out all the cases he found out before? It''s simple and effective.


    But think about it, when Cheng Dieyi is at the most, he is faced with corpses. He can''t hypnotize corpses. Tang Qi thought so, and he stood on his head without sweat.


    It''s really unthinkable. The scene of Cheng Dieyi and the corpse talking to themselves.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi called back all the people who were invited out. They saw Mr. Wang''s dull appearance at the moment. They didn''t know what happened?


    At this time, Yang Yiyi turned on the recorder. Tang Qi asked again what he had just asked. "So do you have anything to do with what happened to Michaelis this time?"


    Mr. Wang nodded, looking very obedient and obedient. Those big men who went out didn''t know what happened. They all looked at each other differently. Mr. Wang also explained all these things.


    "We are planning to blow up Mie''s company, and the bombs that blow up Mie''s company are all newly assembled by me, which are extremely powerful. Otherwise, Mie''s company will not collapse so easily."


    When Mr. Wang finished, those big men were really sorry. They didn''t expect that it was really what they did. They also wanted to frame Michaelis. They said that Michaelis had gunpowder in his own hands. Such a person is really despicable.


    Cheng Dieyi says to the person who whispers behind him when he is not satisfied. "Keep your voice down, do you hear me? Otherwise, if you wake him up, you will not be able to ask what you want to ask."


    Yang Yiyi directly to Cheng Dieyi than a hush, don''t talk expression. Because he''s taking a statement right now? Cheng Dieyi''s words can easily lead to false reports of evidence.


    Cheng Dieyi quickly covers his mouth, only to find that it''s really a curse, so he doesn''t speak any more. Tang Qi thinks Cheng Dieyi is a little too impulsive.


    Even the impulsive white pigment. They didn''t come forward to speak, but they were destroyed by Cheng Dieyi. Other people were very surprised. Cheng Dieyi said that, Cheng Dieyi did it directly to them. "You have any questions to ask directly."


    Always together with Mr. Wang, Mr. Lian asked with lingering fear. "What are Okamoto and Guyuan going to do with us? Are they really going to blow us up?"


    At this time, Mr. Wang''s expression directly became extremely terrible, the whole face became a distorted state, said crazily. "Of course, it''s blown up. What you''re left to do is a group of ants. Your family will only lick their toes at our Japanese company."


    Even Tang Qi didn''t expect that they had the courage to ask the families of all the big men in the capital to give them forefeet. I''m afraid that they''ll offend everyone, right?


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the ferocious president Wang and continued to ask. "So even if I defuse the bomb and they go back, you can still kill a few of them, which will serve as a warning to others, right?" Mr. Wang nodded and said, "this is the only value of their existence. They should feel lucky that they still have this value. Otherwise, they will only be given up. When the time comes, they will recruit their own slaves."

 Chapter 1785

    Lian was always the first one who couldn''t listen. He raised his foot and kicked Mr. Wang''s Xiaofu. "I trusted you so much. I didn''t expect that you were all so inhuman. Did you say that Yang was always killed by you?


    Wang always eat pain, shout a, back a step, and was pushed forward by Bai Liang. However, Bai Liang pretended to restrain him, so he didn''t resist. People could figure it out. Mr. Wang heard Mr. Lian''s words, saying: "I haven''t had time to kill him yet. I just put it in the trunk after I knocked it out. I didn''t expect that the person who replaced me was also a person without any qualifications, so he was easily recognized. "


    Other people have heard of it, and they are relieved. Fortunately, Yang Zhong has nothing to do


    for others, it''s really a comfort. At this time, Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi and said to him. "Well, now that all the facts are clear, you can take him away."


    At this time, Yang Yiyi received the recorder. When other people saw that the police had collected the recorder, they rushed to Mr. Wang''s side directly. Without mercy, they heard Mr. Wang''s screams. Yang Yiyi shook his head helplessly.


    Yang Yiyi didn''t pay attention to everyone''s mood of full points. The key is that they said there was another person in the trunk of the car, so he wanted to have a look.


    In this way, Yang Yiyi, Tang Qiyi and others came directly to President Yang''s black Lincoln car, opened the trunk of the car, and found president Yang curled up in the trunk.


    I have to say that the fake Yang and the real Wang are very similar. Tang Qi also came over when he saw that things here had been perfectly solved.


    When Mickey came, she was relieved to look at this.


    Yang Yiyi and Michaelis met face to face. "Well, I''ll give you the things here. I''ll deal with these people first. When I get to the Bureau, I have to report a lot of things, so I''ll go first."


    Mickey nodded, even just rescued Yang always all the way to Yang Yiyi away. At this time, Miki looked at Tang Qi and asked:


    "it seems quite smooth. I asked from the female secretaries of Japan that Yang and Wang are all their people. So I want you to be more careful. Just now I saw that both of them have been subdued. As expected, your reasoning ability is better. "


    Tang Qi directly took Mickey in his arms, left a kiss on her forehead and said: "it''s hard!"


    Mickey doesn''t feel hard. She pushes Tang Qi away and feels a little shy. After all, there are so many people in this room. She feels very shy.


    "If you want to be restrained, it''s strange that people don''t envy you for such a high-profile form. I don''t believe it if I don''t speak ill of you. Therefore, I should pay attention to it in public in the future."


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care what he pays attention to. If other people want to say something, they have to have that strength. If they don''t have that strength, don''t shout in front of him, or they will bear the consequences.


    However, when it comes to convergence, Tang Qi thinks that Mie''s company really needs to convergence. After all, this explosion has a great impact.


    If you want to develop Mie''s company well, you have to have a dormant period. First, you should establish Mie''s company. After the 20th anniversary auction, you should be well restrained. Tang Qi thinks so and takes a fancy to Bai Liang behind him and says to him. "After this matter is solved, let the brothers of the headquarters make the first effort to repair the headquarters, count the losses of the headquarters, and show me the statistics. There should be a lot of money left. Second,


    is to help Michaelis take down its studio as soon as possible. "


    Bai Liang nods and understands Tang Qi''s meaning. It''s not a high-profile time for Michaelis to have a dormant period. Speaking of the office, Michaelis has come up with something.


    "Now that we''re going to start over, I''m not going to build a new office. I''ve already looked at one place. I can buy it directly. "


    That''s OK. Since we all said we should keep a low profile for a while, it''s true that we should raise our economic level first.


    "As long as the original baby has a way to settle it, as for other things, you can make a decision."


    Mickey nodded. He knew that he would not interfere in this matter, so he just wanted to tell him, let Tang Qi know. After all, he is still the general manager of Michelle''s company.


    As they talked and walked, they came upstairs to find that Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan had come. Since they handed over the promotional film of Mie''s company to them, they really seldom showed up. They didn''t expect to come at the moment.


    Tang Qi walked over directly and asked. "It seems that things are going well. I''m relieved to see you two look happy."


    Lin Yahan really didn''t expect that he hadn''t said anything yet? Tang Qi has already guessed that he has good news to say. Since it''s good news, soLin Yahan still has one thing to ask Tang Qi, so he says to Tang Qi. "I contacted a man who had been developing in the west America and had great strength. I mentioned you to him, and he''s quite interested in you. "


    In the west, the development in the United States should be in the West. It sounds like it''s quite tall and well developed. Naturally, it will take a while. Anyway, Michaelis is in the development period now. Of course, it''s better to know more and more friends. And Ouyang xialan added: "forgive us for our presumptuousness, and we agreed to this matter directly. The key is that the strength of the other party is really good. It''s just that Michaelis company has developed to this bone saving point, so we thought that we can help you as much as we can, and we''ll make a dinner appointment for you."


    In fact, Tang Qi has probably thought that whether it''s western, Oriental, capital or western American, they all talk about things at the wine table.


    Since we need to get to know each other and become friends, we may be able to help each other in the future. It''s no big deal to see each other like this.


    Although he wants to refuse, he is really not allowed to refuse now. If he was put in the past, he may refuse directly because he doesn''t want to attend such an occasion, but now it''s still everything. It''s not the time to do whatever he wants.


    "I naturally know what you two mean. Don''t worry, I will definitely go. You two can praise one person at the same time. You can see that his strength should be very good."


    They are both very happy to hear Tang Qi say so, because they have made an appointment with someone else, but they have made an appointment for a long time. If they don''t show their absolute strength, and the other party still likes Lin Yahan, otherwise, they won''t see them at all.


    Lin Yahan saw Tang Qi agreed, said directly. "Now, because it''s urgent? They have a lot of things to do. They wanted to see me. Then I''ve been talking about you. They are very interested in you. They are waiting for you at the dinner party. "


    The original so urgent, Tang Qixin thought, look at his two little girls, really for him, but also wholeheartedly, broken heart.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that everyone in a high position doesn''t want to deal with such a situation.


    He wanted to see how powerful a person he was, and even let the two little girls all accompany him. It''s really not easy to see.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to have a look. What''s the origin of this powerful man you said?"


    Tang Qi said, ready to go with Lin Yahan, Ouyang xialan, MI Qi said at this time. "Then you''ll come back earlier in the evening." Tang Qi directly patted his forehead, recently is really too many things, to busy dizzy, will come over, to Mickey they said. "If you really want to talk about things at the dinner table, I guess I''ll be late. After you go back, you should have dinner and rest first, and don''t wait for me. When I''ll be back and when I''ll fall asleep."


    Mickey knew that once she really talked about it, it would take only a few hours. What Tang Qi didn''t like most before was this kind of situation. He didn''t expect that he had to deal with this situation now for the sake of Michaelis company. Indeed, she felt very moved.


    He nodded and said nothing else. Tang Qi followed Ouyang xialan and Lin Yahan to the hotel opposite them.


    Opposite the auction is the super grand luxury hotel owned by Mickey, which has not been announced.


    Although we all suspect that this hotel belongs to Michaelis, Michaelis has never publicly admitted that Michaelis is the boss behind the scenes, and this hotel is not the only one.


    It can accommodate at least five to a thousand people. Just for the 20th anniversary auction, there are more than 500 luxury private rooms.


    It''s one of the best luxury hotels in the capital.


    It can be said that Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan have the intention to directly bring the big guy in their mouth to this side.


    At this time, there are still some unwilling kingdoms that live on the opposite side. If he wants to observe every move of Mie''s company all the time, he doesn''t believe that Tang Qizhen can get funds.


    He made a new budget of all the economic assets of Mie''s company. As he had expected before, Mie was pretending to be powerful, and he didn''t raise funds at all.


    Thinking about this, what''s Tang Qi sure of? How dare he turn them away? Is it to put pressure on them? The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was in the kingdom. He went out of the room and was ready to come to find Tang Qi. But he didn''t expect that when he came to the hall, before he reached the door, he saw that Tang Qi followed Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan.

 Chapter 1786

    So, his guess is right. Tang Qigen didn''t get any money. At the moment, he must have come here to find him. People like Tang Qi must know that he didn''t leave, so can they come to him and ask for cooperation with him?


    Tang Qi knows that the conditions he gives him are already very superior. If he doesn''t cooperate with him, the company will have to close down. Don''t try to stand up again. Even if you buy a new job, you will have no economy to operate.


    Wang Guozhong thought so, and went to Tang Qi with a proud face. Tang Qi didn''t expect that the Kingdom didn''t leave and stayed in the hotel here.


    Think about him getting up so early in the morning, waiting in the Michaelis company, now just come out, must be just to sleep, Tang Qi thought so, said with a smile.


    "It seems that Mr. Wang had a good sleep. After he got up, he felt much better. Even the dark circles under his eyes disappeared?"


    Wang Guozhong doesn''t know what Tang Qi means, but he thinks it''s funny. Is he taking the initiative to talk to him again? He hasn''t paid any attention to him. Tang Qi is already talking to him. He really wants to cooperate with him again.


    Thinking about this, the Kingdom stood straight, straightened out his suit, and said with pride. "Come on, what do you want to offer this time? I''ve figured out that if I can accept your offer, then we''ll cooperate. "


    It turned out that Wang Guozhong didn''t give up and was still thinking about cooperation. Maybe he really looked down on Mie''s company. Mie''s company is really rich and doesn''t need their support, and the money has been paid off.


    "Mr. Wang, please allow me to remind you again that all the money owed by Michaelis has been paid off. If there is nothing wrong, we will not disturb. Let''s get out of the way. We are really busy."


    When Tang Qi looked at the Kingdom, he said that he despised it very much, but the Kingdom didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so strong.


    That''s who gave him the confidence to speak like this. At this time, the kingdom said:


    "don''t pretend in front of me. I''ve made a clear investigation. Mie Bian really can''t get the cash now. How about cooperation? Then I can guarantee to provide you with cash. Let you use it endlessly, even if it''s cooperation. "


    In fact, others don''t know that Wang''s Bank still looks very strong. In fact, there are serious problems inside. If we can''t win the right of cooperation, we are afraid that if we want to turn over in the future, it will be very difficult.


    Although such a big thing happened to Michaelis, we have to admit that Michaelis is very powerful. As long as they can cooperate with Michaelis, they will not have a problem.


    If you think about it like this in the Kingdom, it matters. Even if you pull down this old face today, you also want to cooperate with Michaelis, that is, you want to explore their real strength, and then make plans. But Lin Yahan thought that Wang Zong was too annoying, so Tang Qi said directly to the kingdom. "Thank you very much for president Wang''s kindness. Thank you very much, but for the time being, we don''t need cooperation. Because we have enough money, we don''t need to borrow or take money again, otherwise, in case of such a problem, it''s not good to be urged to pay back like this. "


    The Kingdom knows that Tang Qi is still entangled in that matter, he has been so low profile, he also wants to be human? Do you want him to apologize in this hall? After all, Tang Qi is just a junior. Why should he hold on to this matter?


    "It''s needless to say that Michaelis is one of the best in the capital, but when he can''t give money, he says nothing. So Tang Qi, I advise you not to go too far. I don''t want to make me apologize to you in this public place! It''s absolutely impossible. "


    Lin Yahan really can''t stand it. This person''s brain circuit is really strange. Tang Qidu has already said that he doesn''t need to cooperate with him. He still stays here all the time. He also wants some inexplicable reasons. Are people all opera masters now? Do they like to play for themselves?


    Lin Yahan thinks so, very do not give face of say: "I say Mr. Wang, we are really busy, please don''t disturb us, delay our things, you can''t afford."


    Lin Yahan is very, very angry at the moment. People are still waiting there. He wants to see Tang Qi. After all, it''s not so easy for such a big man to meet him once.


    The so-called good dog is not in charge. Is such a person a little too annoying, so Lin Yahan didn''t save face for him. In the Kingdom, Lin Yahan obviously said that a good dog is out of the way. He directly compared him to a dog. He was very angry and said directly. "Don''t be shameless. You think you can support Mie''s company by your families. I tell you, Mie''s company is unlucky this time. If you don''t find a support, you won''t be able to support it at all. I''ll see how long you can laugh."


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. Some people are just like this. He can''t say it clearly because he doesn''t know his brain circuit and how he thinks about it. Even if he explains it clearly, he also says, I think what he investigates. I don''t know my real strength.Tang Qi thinks so, once again the attitude firmly says. "We won''t cooperate, so don''t be angry here. I don''t need your apology. Of course, you don''t have to apologize. If we really have something else to do, we won''t be with you. "


    Tang Qi said that he was going to leave with Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan, and the kingdom was behind them at this time, and said fiercely.


    "Isn''t it just a company that has been blown up and no longer exists? Do you really think they can support Michaelis with their own strength? Then I''ll see how I made their company never stand up again. "


    In the Kingdom, they didn''t restrain their voice, so Tang Qi heard it, and naturally they didn''t pay any attention to it. Now there are more and more people with red eyes. Whether Michaelis company can stand up depends on their efforts, rather than listening to what outsiders say. Lin Yahan is also very speechless. He went to Tang Qi''s side and said, "I''ve seen people with mental retardation, who go out without brains. I haven''t seen people with such mental retardation, who don''t have brains. Or he still doesn''t wake up. He gets up too early in the morning. I advise him to go back to sleep, wake up his dream and talk again, otherwise he will look like a fool. "


    Tang Qi just laughed and didn''t speak. At this time, suddenly came out a man in suit and shoes, it seems that he is not a simple person, at least give people that momentum, we know that he must have experienced big things.


    And that person is also very obvious, Lin Yahan know, see Lin Yahan directly came over, Lin Yahan is also very friendly with him to say hello.


    "Hi! Cheng, did Michaelis come out to meet us? Thank you so much Lin Yahan said very warmly. The man Lin Yahan said was a little sorry.


    "I''m very sorry, the boss just had something to do and was called away by the phone, so he should have gone back now. I''ll stay here and wait for you. If you don''t mind, can you come with me?"


    This is the real strength of the people, break the appointment, even if they will not feel sorry, but also apologize first, give people momentum, is not a simple person, but very polite.


    Generally speaking, the kind of dark horse that can''t be seen is not comparable to ordinary people in terms of momentum. As far as this noble temperament is concerned, it can be seen that this person is by no means an ordinary person.


    And his boss, must also be a very powerful person, Tang Qi thought, no wonder Lin Yahan is so dedicated to bring him to see this person.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know much about things in the West. He can''t manage the mess in the capital. He doesn''t want to manage other people''s affairs, but it seems that their strength should be good.


    Tang Qi thinks so, nodded to Lin Yahan. At this time, Ouyang xialan said to them directly in western language, "let''s go. Can you help us lead the way?"


    At this time, Cong Cheng seemed a little relaxed. He laughed and said to Ouyang xialan, "I''m Chinese. I''d better communicate in Chinese."


    Ouyang xialan is a little embarrassed. In fact, it can be seen that he is a Chinese with an oriental face, but after all, his boss is a westerner, so he still uses such language on his own.


    However, Tang Qi was very appreciative of what the other party said. He never thought that he was a Chinese, which was really good. Just for that. Tang Qi is also willing to go. At least the person under his command is so well-informed, polite and powerful. Based on these first impressions, Tang Qi thinks that in any case, he has to see his boss.


    Lin Yahan then said, "please, let''s go over."


    Three people followed Cheng out. By this time, the face of the kingdom had changed. Looking next to him, he woke up and came to look for him. Wang Zhengxiong, with bleary eyes, said, "Hey, do I know that man?"


    Xiao Wang looked at the man who left with Tang Qi, nodded and said. "If I remember correctly, he should be from the sugar family."


    I can''t believe it in the kingdom. It''s true that he didn''t admit his mistake. If he was a member of the Tang family, then Tang Qi''s surname was Tang. Would he have some kind of relationship with the Tang family.


    But he did. Tang Qi''s identity background has nothing to do with the sugar family, but now why do the sugar family suddenly become very interested in them and come to see them! What''s more, the Tang family hasn''t placed their property in China all the time. Why did they come back suddenly?

 Chapter 1787

    Another thing is that their relationship seems to feel good. If Tang Qizhen has any relationship with the sugar family, then their Wang family is not over.


    The Kingdom only thought that his face would become very ugly, so he could not help praying in his heart that all this was his illusion, and all this was his wishful thinking.


    But originally, all this was his wishful thinking. Tang Qizhen didn''t know who he was going to see at the moment, and Lin Yahan couldn''t explain why. He only knew that the other side had special strength, so he said so much to him.


    At the door, Cheng opens the door directly. The lady gives priority to Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan. Then Cheng Cai says to Tang Qi, "Mr. Tang, please get on the bus."


    Tang Qi bowed his head. It seems that this man is so polite and measured. He really looks like a member of the Western Royal family. Although this idea is absurd, Tang Qi suddenly feels that such a man is a gentleman in terms of his attention.


    Let a person dare not look down upon, inexplicable unexpectedly to oneself want to see of this person, a little nervous rise. Even though I thought so, I nodded and got on the bus.


    But Tang Qi didn''t know that his every move was seen in his eyes, and he was also very positive.


    Originally, when we investigated Tang Qi''s life experience, we knew that he was just a little gangster and became powerful step by step. We thought that Tang Qi was just like those local ruffians and hooligans, but generally, once he became powerful, he was very vulgar.


    To put it bluntly, it''s local ruffians and hooligans who bully their own weaknesses to enhance their own reputation. I''m very strong and I don''t care.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t have such a ruffian spirit in his body. On the contrary, he was very generous and gentlemanly. On the contrary, he calmed him down.


    If it wasn''t for his investigation results, he would have doubted that Tang Qi had received advanced etiquette education since he was a child. As shown in his information, does it seem that his information is available?


    Of course, this is just a small episode, the details of character. This is what the boss often teaches him, so Cheng Cai will observe Tang Qi more. After all, he has to take Tang Qi to see the boss.


    After Tang Qi got into the car, he felt that it was really luxurious. It was more luxurious than his ordinary car. I don''t know how many degrees. I''m afraid nobody can afford to drive such a car in the capital.


    It seems that the car is very casual to drive, but the inside of the car is very stable, and there is no vibration at all.


    At this time, Gu Yuan has moved to a new place. Looking at the beauty in front of him, this is sent by Okamoto. I don''t know what Okamoto means? However, since he has already sent them, there is a reason why he does not enjoy them.


    Gu Yuan thought, and pushed the woman to the bed. The woman was not afraid, but with a shy smile, she took off her clothes and looked at Gu Yuan with her eyes like silk.


    "It''s not easy. It hurts people. I don''t know how to love them."


    It''s not Gu Yuan''s favorite style, but it''s physiological. Or bully the body forward, without the slightest ambiguity and foreplay, the woman a call, body chaos.


    At this time, the phone rings directly. Gu Yuan doesn''t care at all. He picks up the phone and turns on the amplifying mode, because the other party is Okamoto.


    Gu Yuan seems to deliberately do to Okamoto wood to listen to the same, more hard up, boast of the beauty called more loudly up.


    Gu Yuan gasped and asked, "why did you call me all of a sudden? And we''re so close, why don''t we come and talk face to face? "


    At this time, the beauty under him directly became coy and said something to Gu Yuan. "I hate it. How can I let the guests come here at this time? It''s very inconvenient?"


    Gu Yuan directly forced a little bit, the body under the beautiful woman and loudly called a few, Gu Yuan this just satisfied breathing said. "How can you call someone else? This is your boss, you know? The person who gives you food, so you should learn to be grateful. He is not someone else. "


    Beauty at the moment can see, have lost consciousness. His eyes narrowed, completely ignoring what Gu Yuan said now. Anyway, Gu Yuan didn''t mean to listen to him, and Okamoto on the other side of the phone didn''t say a word. After a long time, he said to Gu Yuan:


    "the exact information has just been found. Cheng took him away. Who should I see? You should know better than me, right? Once Tang Qi gets the support, then this period of strength is not what we can see and contend with. "


    Gu Yuan first laughed wildly, then gasped for breath and breathed again. Just to Okamoto Zemu said: "don''t worry, I have already arranged, and your side to cooperate, send your most powerful men. You must be stopped. " At this time, Okamoto thought he had heard wrong. Then he asked Gu Yuan again. "But if you stop him, I''ll let him know how to offend you. You can''t offend anyone right now,Otherwise, it will be very bad for us. "


    Of course, Gu Yuan knows, but it''s Okamoto who offends people, not Gu Yuan. It''s none of his business, so Gu Yuan said directly:


    "why don''t you just let him go to see him! It''s a little simpler, isn''t it? You don''t have to offend people. At that time, I''ll see who is your biggest threat. "


    Gu Yuan''s words are very light. Okamoto grits his teeth. He suddenly feels that Gu Yuan is out of his control. It seems that he has never controlled Gu Yuan, but Gu Yuan has been using him.


    No matter whether Gu Yuan is using him or not, in short, now, for them, the goal is the same, that is to let Tang Qi die, so Okamoto Zemu can''t care so much. As long as Tang Qi dies, no one will be his opponent. He dares to promise.


    Even if he is now particularly afraid of people, then he will be afraid of three points, after all, his kung fu, no one can compare, his strength should be the most powerful.


    Okamoto thought so, and said to Gu Yuan, "OK, I will send a group of the most elite people to stop him. I''ll hang up. I''ll arrange this. "


    Okamoto said, then hung up the phone, it seems that it is to arrange people to go, and Gu Yuan said to himself:


    "I''m afraid that the most powerful people you sent out, when they come to him, are all paper paste, and finally I have to come."


    Gu Yuan thought so and laughed. The smile at the corner of his mouth looked very fierce.


    "Tang Qi, I''ll tell you today what it means to come out and mix. You have to pay it back. Don''t think your good luck will last forever. I''ll tell you today what it means that your luck has been used up."


    After driving out for a while, his face suddenly changed. At this time, Tang Qi also noticed. Their car, followed by several cars, has been haunted by them, and seems particularly stubborn.


    Cheng turned his head to look at Tang Qi and said helplessly: "it seems that you have offended a lot of people."


    Tang Qi feels helpless. Some people have offended him. He also knows that some people have offended him. He doesn''t know when he offended him. He is really helpless.


    "They''re all out here? How can I please everyone? It''s not strange that I offend some people. Even Mie company doesn''t know how many people I offend! It''s impossible to please everyone. "


    It''s the same truth when you think about it. Every superior person, who doesn''t have something on his back, must have a lot of people''s eyes according to Tang Qi''s knowledge in the capital! I just don''t know if they have the strength.


    When Cheng thought about it like this, he saw a car directly overtaking them, and then deliberately stopped, waiting for them to go hand in hand.


    Tang Qi saw a familiar face.


    Because this person is not someone else, but was arrested by Yang Yiyi. The general manager Wang in the prison didn''t expect that he was quite capable, so he went in. Now he has come out. According to the truth, Yang Yiyi has a lot of hard evidence. So in this way, did this man escape from prison?


    Not only did Tang Qi feel the difference, but Chengdu, who was driving in front of him, felt the special difference. Especially when he saw Mr. Wang, he didn''t smile bitterly and said to Tang Qi.


    "I didn''t expect you to offend such people. It''s really going to get into trouble. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what kind of identity the president Wang has and what kind of background he has behind him. However, when he hears that, I''m afraid the background is not small.


    It seems that Okamoto''s strength in Japan should not be underestimated, but he does not understand these.


    Because I have been in the capital all the time, I still know a little about the strength of the capital, but I don''t know much about it when I get out of the capital.


    It''s a pity when I''ve never been out of the capital. But it''s too simple to think. After going to the south, Li came back before he knew much about his strength. It seems that there are still a lot of things he doesn''t know. Tang Qi thinks so, and he thinks that there are still a lot of things he hasn''t done in his life! It seems that it''s time to have a better understanding of the whole world, but he used to be confined to the capital.


    Tang Qi thought and looked at Cheng. He said to Cheng, "you know what his strength is. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what his origin is? Why do you want to chase me? I''m a very strange person. I may have offended too many people unconsciously. "


    For Tang Qi''s words, Cheng expressed deep approval, but now it''s too late to explain to him. "You''ll find out later. Sit down first. I''m going to speed up." Although Cheng said to sit still, Tang Qi had a wonderful feeling.

 Chapter 1788

    The speed of the car was one point faster, but he didn''t feel the shaking at all. Even when he was turning at high speed, his body would tilt, and he didn''t feel the special shock.


    It seems that a high-performance car is different from his ordinary car.


    The luxury car is really luxurious. It seems that the person who took him to see must not be a simple person. When Tang Qi thinks about it like this, he just drives his car into a remote alley. It seems that he doesn''t want to make things too hot. After all, Tang Qi is really a famous person now, and he''s already in a hot spot in the capital. If this matter is seen by other people and exploded by reporters. At that time, there will be several mouths, but they can''t explain clearly. Thinking about this, Tang Qi thinks it''s good to do this. At least he won''t find things for Yang Yiyi. Is he busy anywhere? And he is fighting on the front line, and he will definitely go out at the first time when anything happens.


    Thinking about it like this, I think it will be very intimate at that time. At this time, I saw two cars coming in directly in front of them, blocking their cars here. As there was no way to go, I stopped the car and walked down from the car.


    Tang Qi wondered why he wanted to avoid them. Then he came down from the station and didn''t know whether the target was Cheng or he.


    That is to walk down to know, they all hungry wolf general looked at him, Tang Qi knew, their target is him, said very speechless.


    It seems that, as Cheng said, his popularity in the capital is not very good. It can only be said that women''s fate is too good, other people''s popularity is not so good, after all, jealous of him, but a lot of them.


    At this time, Cheng took out the pistol directly. Tang Qi didn''t know that Cheng had this guy on him.


    It''s illegal to carry a pistol in the capital. Unless someone with special influence can get some permission, or they can take the place of a pistol only because of the special nature of their work, it''s illegal for ordinary people to carry a pistol.


    Cheng also saw Tang Qi''s concern and said to him, "it''s legal for me to carry a gun, because I''m a policeman."


    This really makes Tang Qi feel speechless. Shouldn''t he be the bodyguard of the big boss? How did you become a policeman? It seems that this big boss is really different from other people.


    Tang Qi said directly to Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan in the car. "You two don''t come down yet. It''s best to wait in the car without a sense of being. "


    As soon as Tang Qiyi saw that there were still a lot of people on the other side. He kept coming down from the car, but he still wanted to stay in the car safely.


    At this time, he seemed to see something scattered in the air. He couldn''t see clearly.


    At this time, Cheng, who had already reacted, took out a mask directly from his pocket, brought one with him and gave Tang Qi another. "It''s a medicine that can make people feel tired and weak and lose their combat effectiveness. Especially for people like you who have internal power, they are bound to be limited. This medicine is almost not available in the capital. Even I don''t know how to name the medicine, I only know. It''s recorded in books that there is a kind of Yin loss medicine that can disperse people''s internal power. "


    So powerful. Don''t Tang Qi have to think in his heart, is not to let the other side have no resistance ability?


    It''s not as fast as using ether directly, because it can make people faint directly, so they have no resistance ability?


    It''s so complicated that Tang Qi is speechless. Is it to limit his internal power and then abuse him.


    It''s better to make him dizzy and take him back to abuse him slowly. Anyway, Tang Qi doesn''t understand this kind of behavior, but he is not allowed to understand it at the moment. It''s better not to be poisoned.


    The other side chattered about the exchange, and then directly rushed to them, Tang Qi can not hear understand, but can see, but all understand, directly look at the Tang Qi, to say.


    "I didn''t expect that you should offend Okamoto, who is the most powerful and powerful in the Japanese nation, and whose family strength is all over the Japanese nation. You are really good at offending people." Tang Qi laughs bitterly. It''s not that Tang Qi offended Gangben Zemu, but the other party intentionally offended him, but there''s no way. At that time, he was not strong enough to bully others, but now it''s all history, because the other party has been thinking about how to kill him, just because he is too strong


    big, when it comes to his way.


    So in this way, he shrugged his shoulders at Cheng. Now is not the time for the two of them to communicate, because the other side is already approaching them.


    At this time, Cheng took out his pistol and shot them. There was aiming, but I watched the bullet fall to the ground.


    The bullet not only failed, but also was suppressed by the opponent''s internal force value, so the range was not very long, so it directly fell to the ground. Even after the object did not reach, this is really let into a little surprised, looked at Tang Qi."No wonder everyone is so interested in you. I didn''t expect that Okamoto sent all his most powerful subordinates here. If you see it, you can even hide bullets."


    Generally speaking, when people see that the other party can dodge bullets, they should be scared and almost faint. However, it seems that this success does not mean to be scared at all. On the contrary, it seems to be very excited. They just hook their little finger and say to them.


    "Then hide this bullet, so that you can become a hero."


    Cheng pulls the trigger and another bullet is fired. But this time, a fire star comes out first. Tang Qi doesn''t understand what the trick is. However, he sees that Cheng really aims at the other side. When the other side dodges, the bullet comes to him.


    It''s just like the other side has no smoke to hide.


    Tang Qi directly into a thumbs up, said. "Did you improve it yourself? I didn''t expect you to have such talent. I really underestimate you. Oh, no! I didn''t dare look down on you from the beginning. "


    Listening to Tang Qi''s hypocritical remarks, Cheng directly smiles and says to him:


    "don''t flatter me here. To tell you the truth, everyone is very interested in you. Let''s see how these people in front of us can solve this problem. "


    Cheng says that Tang Qi looks directly at the people in front of him. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to solve the problem at all. He''s afraid that he won''t do it. When these people come to him, they are not enough to see.


    After all, what he feels now is that he is not an ordinary person who can be his opponent. Now even if Okamoto comes to him, he dares to fight with Okamoto.


    And these people can only be said to be funny, Tang Qi thought, directly nodded to Cheng.


    At this time, they had already arrived, and the pistol was not easy to use, so Cheng said directly to Tang Qi.


    "Half for one, go straight up!"


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he didn''t postpone it, because it was useless to postpone it at the moment, so he rushed up directly.


    But Cheng intentionally stays in the same place. Without him, he just wants to see what the strength of Tang Qi is? Watching their masters fall down one by one in front of Tang Qi, Cheng smiles with great interest and says to Tang Qi.


    "I finally understand why everyone is eyeing you. As your friend, it''s a blessing, as your enemy. I really want to feel scared, so I want to nip you in the bud, which is the right choice


    For Cheng who is still making sarcastic remarks at the moment, Tang Qi doesn''t feel that what is the right choice at all.


    "Believe it or not? If you continue to stand there, I''ll even beat you. To tell you the truth, I''m red eyed, but I don''t know my six relatives. I don''t care whether they are friends or enemies. "


    Of course, Tang Qi was only joking. If he was really one of his own, his fist would not fall on one of his own.


    This is just for Cheng to listen to. At this time, Cheng came out to help, but the people who left him almost didn''t do anything, so they all fell down.


    Cheng not only said blandly. "Here I mean, when I saw them dodging bullets just now, I thought how powerful they were, but I didn''t think they were not enough to see? " Cheng said, after making a phone call, he took out the rope from the car and tied them up one by one, just like a grasshopper. They could not get rid of the rope even if they were struggling. It seems that the rope is specially prepared for them. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t get rid of it even after they are tied to death.


    Tang Qi was actually very interested in these ropes, so he studied them directly. At this time, he yelled to Tang Qi.


    "Go quickly, but there''s no time for you to waste here. If you''re interested in the rope, I''ll give you one."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s eyes lit up, he went to the car. At this time, another car came slowly, and the people who were bound directly yelled. Tang Qi looked directly at Cheng, "what are they shouting about?"


    Cheng turned a white eye, walked down from the car again, said. "They say that their rescuers have arrived, so we can''t leave, and all of them will die, so I want to have a look and see who their rescuers are?"


    As a matter of fact, the boss has long been concerned about Gangben Zemu. If it wasn''t for Gangben Zemu''s fierce Kung Fu, they would really confront Okamoto Zemu.


    But now, Tang Qi is their biggest card, because they found that Okamoto had nothing to do with Tang Qigen. They have a common enemy now, and Tang Qi is certainly willing to help them. So there is no need to continue to yield to Okamoto.

 Chapter 1789

    It really made Okamoto flaunt his power in front of them.


    It''s obvious that cooperating with him is under his threat, but not now, because Tang Qi is their biggest trump card. This time, protecting Tang Qi is a must.


    So no matter how powerful people come, they will do their best.


    Tang Qi naturally doesn''t know what Cheng thinks in his heart. If he looks at the car coming slowly.


    When the door was opened, all the people who had been tied up had hot eyes. It seemed that they still adored the people in the car. Tang Qi also felt the pressure at this time.


    This feeling of being suppressed hasn''t appeared for a long time. The last time I met Okamoto Zeki, but now, even Okamoto Zeki can''t give him such a feeling.


    In other words, at the moment, the people in the car are more powerful than Okamoto, which really makes Tang Qi have to pay attention to it.


    What they didn''t expect was that as soon as the door was opened, instead of walking down alone, they rolled down directly from the door and landed on the ground. It seemed that they were dead. And those who were bound didn''t expect that their last trump card would have no breath. At this time, the real strong man in the car was still there, just like a ghost car, which made people feel uncomfortable. Tang Qi was even more strange. Who was on the car? Giving him the feeling of


    really makes him feel very stressed.


    At the moment, it''s not just Tang Qiyi who feels the pressure, so he looks back at Cheng. It''s obvious that if he wants to be such an expert, he can feel the pressure at the first time.


    "What a strong internal power value, Tang Qi. What kind of people do you offend when you are low? I didn''t expect that one of them is more powerful than the other. I''m afraid that this person is not even my opponent."


    In fact, Tang Qi could feel that he was powerful, but he was in front of him. At least he can achieve success, but the man sitting in the car is not what he can handle.


    "I don''t know. I often do this. It''s very difficult not to offend people. It''s very normal to have people against me. Just don''t know who will be here today? "


    Tang Qi said so, also let Cheng feel cold sweat on his forehead, now they don''t even know who their opponent is, how to fight? At this time, I saw a pair of hands stretched out from the inside of the car and picked on the doorknob.


    It''s just two hands coming out. The Japanese who are chattering and don''t know what to say are all shut up. It can be seen that they can''t even speak because the pressure on them is too strong.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking. "Who is it? How can there be such a big and powerful internal power value in the capital It should not be very easy to find such a strong person, not to mention in the capital, even in the whole of China. "


    Finally, Tang Qi saw clearly his overall appearance, wearing a suit, but the suit is not a cape coat, but a robe that looks like a Tang suit.


    This kind of collocation makes people feel very strange, especially strange. It''s just like in the late Ming Dynasty and the early Qing Dynasty, people''s collocation was almost the same. Can we say that something strange happened again. In fact, Tang Qixin has been able to accept it. After all, there are so many strange things that have happened to him. Even if this man is from the Qing Dynasty and has been revived again, he believes it. Even if he has lived from Tang Qichao to now, he also believes it.


    At this time, the strange looking man spoke. "You are Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t change his name. Indeed, he was Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t say it, because this man was staring at him at the moment.


    And the power released from this kind of melon is not what ordinary people can bear! Even as powerful as Tang Qi, he felt cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s a powerful internal power. It can''t resist even with the power of the soul tripod. Is there such a powerful person in the capital? Why has it never appeared before? No, it won''t. It''s definitely not a person who often walks in the capital. "


    If you really walk in the capital often. What he should be able to feel depends on this powerful internal power value. In fact, before he had the soul tripod, he could feel strong, but now why did he never see this man.


    Tang Qi thought like this, exhausted the whole body strength, just raised the head, looked at this person carefully.


    Although he also cut short hair, back and head. Eyebrows look very heroic. There are about 40 years old. If you are young again, it should be a very handsome kind of idolatry.


    Tang Qi thinks that even if he comes to Okamoto Zemu, Okamoto Zemu will only bow to him.


    Such a powerful person will not be under Okamoto Zeki''s hands. Why do you want to block them today? Tang Qi can see that he is coming for him, because this momentum is all on him.But Cheng still doesn''t understand. Bian asked, "why do you look so miserable? What''s the matter with you? Did the medicine they didn''t take just now work on you? "


    Tang Qi wants to answer, but he can''t say anything. Now he must go all out to deal with this kind of pressure, otherwise, he will be crushed in place.


    It can''t be so serious. In a word, it will be very bad. It may cause his internal power value to collapse, which is more serious for a person than a fatal thing.


    As soon as Cheng opens his mouth, the strange man looks directly at Cheng. Cheng now feels why Tang Qi is so miserable, because this man just looks at him and makes him tremble all over. Suddenly, he feels like he wants to surrender.


    He did his best to hold it down. This discomfort. If Tang Qi''s strength is not strong enough, it is impossible to deal with such a long time, because you can feel Tang Qi''s pain, but you can also feel it.


    He was struggling against this power, and had been broken. Although he looked very painful standing there, he couldn''t achieve anything without supporting him. When he looked away, he felt that his legs were weak and almost knelt to the ground.


    And strange man opened one eye to become after, become this just said to Tang Qi. "I''m really dying. Try your best. I don''t have any help for you."


    Of course, Tang Qi knows that this is not his opponent. No one can help him. He has to fight himself. At this time, the strange man in front of him finally opens his mouth, looks at Tang Qi and asks:


    "you killed Jia Lifeng." The man said, looking at Tang Qi. With his eyes, he stabbed Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s legs began to tremble. Not only his legs, but also his whole body was shaking. The cold sweat on his forehead was pouring down.


    Tang Qi clenched his teeth and tried to tell himself in his heart. "I can''t go down. I can''t go down."


    It turned out that this man was seeking justice for Jia Lifeng. He didn''t kill Jia Lifeng. But now he has no energy to answer this question. This is the first time. He feels that he has to use so much energy to speak.


    In addition to his own internal power, no one can help him. Tang Qi knows that he has to rely on himself this time, and doesn''t know what kind of existence Jia lifengdi is. But Jia lifengdi didn''t kill him. Why did it take so long for someone to come to him and ask him about it.


    At this time, Tang Qi seemed to see his heart. As if there was a flame, which was ignited directly in his heart, a raging fire, burning his body directly.


    Sweat on the forehead has been coming out, big drops down. Tang Qi is totally unaware of these, and what makes him more curious at the moment is his burning heart.


    Why is that? Why is there such a reaction? Is the tripod ignited? But he did nothing.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about this, he hit his hands directly on both sides of his body and tightly clenched his fists. All the muscles on his arms were in a state of contraction, and the tendons were protruding.


    Tang Qi directly raised his head, his face was ferocious, and Cheng felt miserable when he looked at it, because when a person didn''t beat him to the limit, it was impossible that such muscles could not be controlled by himself.


    Tang Qibi''s face is tense, because when he comes to his face, his muscles will not shrink.


    "How are you? Can you hear me? Don''t worry about it. "


    Cheng asks Tang Qi in this way, and then directly looks at the strange man in front of him and asks. "Who are you? Who are you talking about Jia Lifeng? "


    At this time, the strange man seemed to look at Cheng carelessly and said to him, "Jia Lifeng is my little nephew, and I''m his uncle. You said that this man killed my nephew, and I''m here for revenge."


    Although Tang Qi closed his eyes and seemed to be completely shielded, his thoughts were very clear. He heard that this man was Jia Lifeng''s uncle. I feel even more strange in my heart.


    At this time, the flame in his heart was slowly pressed down, and he saw the soul tripod again. At the moment, the soul tripod was not as dull as before, and he was very bright.


    As if it had just been polished out, it exuded his special charm. In this way, was the soul tripod activated? Could it be said that he once again controlled the power of the soul tripod and reached a more mature stage. Tang Qi thought and moved his finger.

 Chapter 1790

    It''s the finger that can feel his age and all the details after touching the antique.


    At the moment, he could even feel the power on his fingers, which he had never known before? Why does it exist in his body? It seems that he can see clearly now.


    Tang Qi opened his eyes directly. It''s very good. It seems that he can''t enter again. And the pressure released by the strange man on the other side can make him feel relaxed, at least not as unbearable as just now.


    "The elder may have a little misunderstanding about me. I didn''t kill Jia Lifeng. Maybe you can investigate. He can''t explain now. If he can, I don''t mind letting him explain it to you in person."


    Tang Qi suddenly good, but let Gu Liucheng a little surprised, yes, he is not others, it is Jia Lifeng''s uncle Gu Liucheng.


    So Gu Liucheng was very appreciative and said to Tang Qi, "I didn''t expect that you have a little potential, and your progress is not comparable to that of ordinary people. No matter whether you killed me or not, I''m here for revenge today. It must have something to do with you. You''re going to eat me. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand why Gu Liucheng came to him. Even if he killed Jia Lifeng, he would certainly try his best to take his life, right? Why do you want him to take a slap? Is he confident that he can solve it in one slap.


    Tang Qi thought of the pressure he had just given him. Maybe he should have this confidence, because the pressure is incomparable.


    At this time, Cheng became nervous and looked at Tang Qi. "You can''t agree to this condition in any case. Don''t you know how powerful he is? If you dare to promise, then you don''t want to stand well. "


    In fact, if you think about it, you can''t live well. But then he said it mildly. In fact, lying down after death is similar to not being able to stand well!


    Tang Qi naturally knows Cheng''s kindness, but he still says to Cheng. "Mr. Gu is right. This matter really has a great relationship with me. If it wasn''t for me, Jia Lifeng would not have come to this stage."


    Cheng also has no way to take Tang Qi, but Tang Qi has decided, that is his decision. Cheng wants to say that as long as Tang Qi doesn''t agree, he can use the power of his boss to protect Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi is their only trump card now.


    No matter how powerful Gu Liucheng is, it''s not inferior to their existence. Otherwise, they don''t want to live in the capital.


    Gu Liucheng saw Tang Qi agreed and said. "I respect you for being a man, so be fair. I''ll handle it properly. You just need to eat me."


    Tang Qi nodded, bowed to Gu Liucheng and said. "Thank you for your care. Then let''s start! "


    Gu Liucheng''s clothes are windless and automatic. Cheng can''t help but be forced back two steps by such momentum. To tell you the truth, his strength is very strong, at least among the younger generation, he is the best. Most people are not his opponents. I didn''t expect that he was forced back two steps just by others, which really made him feel his own shortcomings. No matter how powerful he is, when he is in front of a real expert, he has to step back. On the contrary, if Tang Qi is still standing there quietly, you can see that Tang Qi is much better than him.


    Cheng is glad that they have finally found the right person to fight against Okamoto. At the same time, he feels that Tang Qibi has been training since he was a child. It seems that Tang Qibi is not as good as awakening the day after tomorrow. Feel lost.


    When he thought about it like this, he looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s serious expression. At this time, the hand also slowly raised, although it seems that the action is very slow, but no one dares to underestimate such action.


    They know that this is a more powerful atmosphere than all the people here, including those who have just been bound together, Okamoto Zeki.


    Even those people dare not say another word, because the momentum here is too strong at the moment. They are all speechless at the moment.


    Gu Liucheng suddenly called out. "Look at the palm." Tang Qi is also fully prepared to fight. Therefore, when Gu Liucheng came over, Tang Qi was ready and raised his arm. In fact, he was just doing defensive actions, trying his best to be defensive, and he didn''t want to attack at all, as long as he could take this


    next.


    Gu Liucheng, of course, also knew Tang Qi''s great calculation, so he directly cleaved Tang Qi''s palm. At this time, Cheng, who was standing next to him, made an inexplicable sound. He had been shaken back for several steps and stuck it directly on the car, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Ouyang xialan and Lin Yahan in the car are even more incredible. Spit out a mouthful of blood, hand holding the chest, up and down ups and downs, internal force value is not calm down, the breath inside the body is all chaotic.


    Ouyang xialan can''t help but say: "the breath here is really too overbearing. I didn''t pay much attention to it. I didn''t expect it to invade my body directly. Now I feel very bad."


    And Lin Yahan felt the same way. Nodded, said to Ouyang xialan: "I''m almost the same, so still don''t talk, close your eyes, quickly breathe, don''t let the body be damaged."In this way, both of them closed their eyes and began to breathe. Cheng was the fastest. When his breath stabilized, they looked at Tang Qi who was still standing there.


    Gu Liucheng can see that he should not be too shocked.


    This is still back two steps, and then ha ha a smile, said. "Good boy, even if I avenge my nephew, you should be careful yourself. Someone will continue to avenge you."


    With that, Gu Liucheng got into the car and disappeared in front of them. After turning a corner, he could no longer see the car.


    Cheng went to Tang Qi and saw that Tang Qi was standing there. Wei Ran didn''t move. He just saw that Gu Liucheng stepped back two steps. So, is Tang Qi''s internal power more powerful than Gu Liucheng?


    Just as Cheng was thinking, Tang Qi suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down. Cheng catches up with Tang Qi. "Are you all right? Hello! Don''t scare me. Don''t die. "


    Tang Qi can''t help but smile. But he has to say that he is in a state of mind. He can''t speak at the moment. He just waves to Cheng. Then he sits up and begins to breathe.


    Cheng knows that it''s the best choice not to disturb Tang Qi now, so he also sits beside Tang Qi. It seems that he is adjusting his physical condition, but actually he is looking around. Now Tang Qi can''t be disturbed.


    All the Japanese who have been affected by their internal power are closing their eyes and adjusting their breath, because their minds have been disturbed, especially the less qualified ones. At the moment, they are just pouring out the river and the sea, and they have to press the internal power in their bodies. After a long time, Tang Qicai opened his eyes. What he didn''t expect was that the power of the soul tripod was used more smoothly. Just now, it seemed that when Gu Liucheng''s hand touched his hand, it lit the amount of his soul tripod, and he saw the fire again.


    The flame followed his blood to all parts of his body. Everywhere he went, he was extremely overbearing and burned, as if his whole skin had been cracked.


    So he didn''t move just now because he felt these feelings carefully. Although he was suffering, he also knew that it was absolutely good for his internal power.


    I didn''t expect this. It seems that his kung fu has improved again. Tang Qixin is very happy. It seems that Gu Liucheng didn''t want to avenge him, but to remind him. So when he left, that meaningful sentence was to remind him that someone was going to kill him?


    It can be seen that even Gu Liucheng came to remind him that this man is definitely not Okamoto Zeki. Besides Okamoto Zeki, who else wants to kill him?


    Think of these things, really is no clue, Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, looked at him, very surprised into. "What''s the matter, isn''t it? Just now the overbearing internal power value, also affected you


    Cheng nodded, but didn''t explain, because he felt that Tang Qi seemed to have made progress. It was too bad. What''s wrong with the world? After that, he made progress again.


    It''s not only the sharp eyes, but also the breath of the body.


    It''s really frightening for people to make progress all the time. No wonder so many people are so afraid of him.


    But Tang Qi didn''t stop him because of such a thing, so he went directly to the car and saw that Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan were also breathing, and there were bloodstains on their mouths, so he could see that it should affect them.


    At this time, Cheng also gets on the car and drives. He can feel that the car is going very smoothly without disturbing Ouyang xialan and Lin Yahan. When Tang Qi sees those experts throwing them in a pile, he says to Cheng.


    "What are you going to do with them? Right here? Is it too cheap for them


    A smile, cheap? Of course, they won''t be cheap. At least they will pull them back and be coolies? Cheng thought so and said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got contacts. They''ll deal with it."


    As soon as Cheng Gang finished, Tang Qi saw several shadows flash by. If he hadn''t looked carefully, he would not have noticed them.


    I didn''t expect that their speed was so fast, and they must be experts. What is the origin of this success? They can mobilize so many experts. No wonder they can throw those Okamoto Zeki people there. At this time, Tang Qi said: "the information of Gu Liucheng has been found out."

 Chapter 1791

    Relatively speaking, Tang Qi was more interested in this, so he directly looked at the portrait and asked Cheng. "Let''s just say it. Don''t play it off. You know what I want to know. "


    Became helpless to say: "they are reporting again, after listening to me, I will summarize it to you directly."


    Tang Qi can only nod, and then patiently waiting for Gu Liucheng to report to him.


    After hearing this, Cheng said to Tang Qi directly. "The data shows that his family, or Gu family, is the only one who inherits the most mysterious method of internal power cultivation in China."


    In this way, it is indeed a very powerful existence. No wonder they make such strange costumes. It seems that they really inherit the most mysterious power of China! And that kind of internal force value is very overbearing, if not for Gu Liucheng''s merciful words, I''m afraid he can''t get up now.


    Tang Qi thinks so and asks again. "Did you say why Jia Lifeng followed Okamoto Zeki?" Cheng nodded, "Okamoto has practiced a very fierce Kung Fu, that is, he can absorb the opponent''s internal power into his body. Such a thing has become an open secret. So when all people see him, they have to be afraid of him. According to legend, Gu Lifeng is a rare genius of the Gu family for thousands of years. So Okamoto took him away. It''s estimated that he wanted to absorb his internal power. Okamoto did the same. And Okamoto knows that an expert will die when his internal power is scarce, but he sucks Jia Lifeng''s internal power


    , but Jia Lifeng is not dead. He succeeded in feeding Jia Lifeng to be his own man. This makes Okamoto Zemu very interested in Jia Lifeng. "


    Tang Qi really feels disgusted for such a cruel and inhumane person. Don''t let him find this turtle. Once he finds it, he will die without a burial place.


    I don''t know who''s going to take revenge on him. Maybe he''s also someone who cares about his family, and Gu Liucheng is just a leader.


    However, Tang Qizhen felt that he was wronged. It was Okamoto who killed him. But now let him have such a black pot.


    But if you think about it, Jia Lifeng really died because of him. So even if it is for Jia Lifeng to suffer these crimes, it should not be a problem! It''s a big deal that the people who avenged Jia Lifeng come and directly release Jia Lifeng to see what excuse they still use to avenge.


    Tang Qi thought about these messy ideas in his heart. I directly hold the hands of Ouyang xialan and Li Yahan. It takes too long and does too much damage to my body if they adjust.


    He also has this ability now. It''s better to give them direct treatment. After that, he will also use some excessive internal power to let them at least have the ability to protect themselves.


    When Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan opened their eyes, they saw Tang Qi, who was a little pale and a little tired. They asked with concern:


    "are you ok?" What happened just now affected both of them, so I don''t know what happened later? See that they have left.


    Two people are really relieved, Tang Qi nodded, said he has no major problems, this just let Lin Yahan breath.


    "It''s strange. I just adjusted my breath and internal power. I feel that I''ve become stronger and more powerful. You know, I''m not a martial artist. It''s good to be able to protect myself."


    Listening to Ouyang xialan''s self-protection, Tang Qi is a little speechless. His three legged Kung Fu can also be regarded as self-protection. He can deal with some local ruffians and hooligans. Once he meets an opponent with a little strength, he will only suffer a loss.


    Tang Qi thought and said to him with a smile. "At least you won''t be afraid when you get to a common master."


    Tang Qi knows that he can''t make much, which makes Ouyang xialan feel very strange. Strange, he asks Tang Qi, "how do you know how much I''ve improved? We''ve never played each other, and you don''t know what my strength is."


    At this time, Tang Qi did not know what words to use to describe his ability. Tang Qi really gave him too many surprises.


    In fact, he has heard that there is a kind of internal power value that can be used to heal other people. As for the loss of value in the mainland, no one is too willing to learn. It''s not helpful for you. It''s almost the same as the doctor. It''s just the internal power of other people''s injuries.


    So for today''s world, no one is willing to repair this internal power value. Even if it is repaired, it is only used for self-protection, and it will not be easy to treat others, because the loss to oneself is also very big.


    But at the moment, I found that after Tang Qi treated them both at the same time, he was still safe. He just looked tired and didn''t have any loss to himself.


    No wonder so many people want to treat him as a treasure, so many people want to kill him. Because if we can become friends with him, we will be half successful.


    Those who regard him as the enemy, of course, have only eggs for him. If they are not afraid that one day he will become a stumbling block, how can they kill him?From this thought, the achievement is more certain, Tang Qi will be their trump card. Lin Yahan looked at Tang Qi and said, "it''s you, isn''t it? I''ve heard Mickey say that you give them internal power to make them strong. Compared with the real masters, they are nothing, but among us women,


    they are definitely the best among them. No one will be their opponent? Ordinary experts will not be their opponents Tang Qi just laughed. He really helped them and raised their force value to a level that they could never reach. However, I don''t know whether it''s really good or bad, because watching Bai Su fight when he says no, it really makes Tang Qi jump.


    "Let''s not talk about that, as long as you have the ability to protect yourself. In fact, we should not rely too much on this thing. At least we should have our own strength and our own mind. Otherwise, what strength we have can only be brute force. "


    Tang Qi''s words, let Cheng agree very much. He also thinks that a person''s real strength is due to his intelligence and his own ability. If he has the ability, he can''t expect him to achieve anything.


    The real person standing at the top is not the strongest person, but the most intelligent person, because he knows how to turn those strong people into his own people and his own right arm, and Tang Qi absolutely has this ability.


    At this time, they finally arrived at the destination, and Cheng stopped the car, got off the car, opened the door for Tang Qi, said: "here, luanqi entertainment department welcomes you."


    Tang Qi did not expect that there was such a place in the capital. It seems that he did not know enough about the capital.


    Over the past few years, we have been developing our own things wholeheartedly, and we have to solve the problems we encounter. We have indeed ignored some people and the existence of strength.


    After Tang Qi gets off the bus, he helps Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan pick it up. Lin Yahan naturally holds Tang Qi''s arm, but Tang Qi is looking at it at this time.


    It looks more luxurious than the most luxurious place he has ever been, but in luxury, it also shows a low-key.


    Let a person dare not despise at the same time, also do not have that kind of magnificent disgust feeling. It can be seen that this building is like a royal building. The people who live in it must also have a special appreciation ability!


    At least the aesthetic ability is OK, otherwise the building will not be built like this.


    Tang Qi thinks so, Achievement says. "Come with me! I''ll get in touch with you first. I think the boss has dealt with the matter at hand. I should be waiting for you in there. "


    Tang Qi nodded and went in with Cheng. The buildings inside are no worse than those outside, but it can be seen that the owner here is not a high-profile person.


    It''s not all about showing real gold and silver, but it just gives people a sense of sacredness and inviolability. There are not many such buildings in the capital.


    It can combine the Western gorgeous architecture with the oriental traditional architecture, and it doesn''t make people feel surprised. It seems that in terms of the living environment, the people here are worth seeing.


    At this time, Cheng Wen said it to someone who looked like a maid. "Where''s the boss?"


    The maid replied, "Young Master Cheng, the master is inside. He is playing chess with a friend."


    Tang qibulin is a little speechless. It seems that this achievement is the owner of this building. No wonder he feels that he has a different temperament from ordinary people.


    But why did he call his father the boss, and when he came back to his own home, he felt like he was in someone else''s home.


    Sure enough, there is an unknown story behind everyone who has money, strength and background. It seems that this man, who is called Young Master Cheng, also has his own story.


    However, Tang Qi is not very interested in these stories. He is still very interested in this master, the boss of Chengkou.


    I can''t help but have a little swelling. Maybe it''s because it''s too strange and cold here!


    Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan are nervous, especially Lin Yahan, mixed with Tang Qi''s arm, holding tightly, can feel his tension. "How do I feel All of a sudden, I felt nervous, especially when I saw the orderly, luxurious and cool buildings here. I''m not the kind of person who hasn''t seen the scene. I can make me nervous. It seems that the person behind me is not simple. "

 Chapter 1792

    Isn''t Jane simple? Isn''t Lin Yahan the clearest? Why is it not easy to say this to him suddenly? Does it mean that Lin Yahan doesn''t know this person? In this way, Cheng asked Lin Yahan to see him.


    Because it can be seen that the relationship between Cheng and Lin Yahan seems to be pretty good. Therefore, he came here today, all of which was due to Lin Yahan''s face, which really made Tang Qi feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s not because Lin Yahan feels uncomfortable. I can''t tell. I feel a little depressed. I don''t know whether this feeling is good or bad. And at this time, it is obvious that Cheng''s face with a touch of helplessness, came out from behind. He said to Tang Qi, "I didn''t used to be in the capital very often. I really don''t know that your reputation in the capital has been so loud. All the old guys want to see you. I didn''t expect that you are really popular."


    Tang Qi didn''t know who the group of old guys were, but he still laughed and didn''t answer such a question, because when he answered, it would show that he was very impolite to his elders.


    After all, he''s a newcomer, so it''s better to be a little more astringent. This is the law of society and the way to survive.


    Tang Qi just wants to look at Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan and Wu Yang xialan also keep smiling all the time. You can see that the smile on their faces is very stiff, but they still keep smiling to show politeness.


    Of course, it may also be to use such a smile to show everyone that they are not nervous.


    Just when Tang Qi wanted to ask Cheng which group of people he was and wanted to see him, he heard a group of laughing voices coming out.


    "I''m really interested in this little guy. In the past two years, I''ve heard his reputation rise, but it still tickles my heart."


    "I heard he didn''t love his career. I prefer beautiful women. It seems that Mie''s company has become his company, but he has left everything to his wife. He is still happy, and there are many beautiful women around him. I don''t know if my granddaughter has this honor. "


    "That is to say, I want to see it, too."


    "So everyone is very interested in the friends I invited here today." This voice can be heard very dignified. It seems to be someone who has experienced a lot of things. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a tone to speak.


    Other people also want to be very obedient to this voice, and they all agree with it and say it with a smile. "Yes, but this little guy has a lot of affairs. It''s not easy to see him. I didn''t expect that you would have to invite him in person. Don''t you think it''s coming?"


    A group of people walked out with a smile, and Tang Qiyi looked at them. It''s a bit too much to see.


    Not to mention the identities of the people he didn''t know, he was surprised by the people he knew.


    Not only Ouyang''s family, Nangong''s family, but also all his family members are here.


    There are also many people he doesn''t know. In fact, there are only a few big families in the capital, but there are also many well-developed families.


    I just didn''t expect that this man should be so powerful, even with them all together.


    In the face of such a big scene, Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan can see that they are already shaking with fright.


    Tang Qi is also a little nervous, but he is still very good. Show a little smile, stand on that side quietly, it seems that it is OK actually.


    At this time, someone said, "it''s still good to be able to stand like this without stage fright in the face of us old guys. I can remember the first time I met him on the stage, I didn''t perform so well."


    "Master Cheng? Don''t expect him to do anything, even today. Fortunately, he went to many places with me. Otherwise, I don''t know where to hide and shiver. "


    The old man of his own family, who started a family, even made such comments on his young master. Cheng turned his eyes. He didn''t say that badly.


    However, it is obvious that no one is going to take care of Young Master Cheng''s feelings at the moment. Everyone''s eyes stay on Tang Qi, which really makes him feel very speechless.


    At this time, Cheng Hantian went directly to Tang Qi and asked. "You''re Tang Qi. You''re a good young man."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was very respectful to other people''s identity. Said: "yes, I am Tang Qi."


    Cheng Hantian nodded, and then took Tang Qi to the door. He had something to tell him, so he didn''t say it in front of those people.


    Looking at Cheng Hantian''s mysterious appearance, Tang Qi didn''t refute him, so he followed him to the door. When he knew that Cheng Hantian let him in, he was still in a trance.


    Two days later, Michaelis held a press conference directly. And Mickey doesn''t know what happened the day before yesterday? Who did Tang Qichu meet? What did you say?


    Michaelis has been driven up, domestic and foreign large enterprises have come to cooperate, happiness simply don''t come too suddenly.She later asked Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan, but they hesitated and couldn''t make it clear.


    Moreover, at the press conference, a lot of reporters had to ask about the sudden explosion of Michaelis, and this time it seemed that they paid more attention to it.


    There were more than a hundred reporters, even making the whole auction very noisy. It''s better than the previous few crude press conferences. This time, you have to look tall.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t often take part in such occasions, he can deal with it fairly well. It''s Mickey. They often take part in such occasions, so naturally, they all perform perfectly.


    Finally, I would like to make a statement about the cooperation between Michaelis and many international brands. It really blinds a lot of people.


    Especially at the moment in front of the screen Liu Jun. He thought Michaelis would die this time. He didn''t expect that so many people would cooperate with Michaelis, and none of them would be so famous that he couldn''t compare.


    When Liu Tongtian saw such news, he was also deeply upset. But he had no right to speak in the Liu family, so he could only sigh helplessly. At this time, I didn''t expect that Liu Jun would come to him on his own initiative. "Liu Tongtian, I''ll give you another chance to go back to Liu''s house. Let''s talk about cooperation with me. We should be happy to cooperate with us again according to the current situation of Michaelis company. We''ll take the revised contract to them and negotiate with them about this single student. Our Liu family will certainly be able to go up one floor. "


    Looking at such arrogant Liu Jun, Liu Tongtian feels that he can''t turn over. However, since Liu Jun has this idea, it''s naturally good, so Liu Tongtian doesn''t refuse and is willing to go with Liu Jun.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they came to the auction site, there would be so many companies waiting outside. They were all people who wanted to cooperate with Michaelis, who had interrupted the contract before, but now they are too late to repent.


    And for these people, also really let Tang Qi they feel very tired, and at the moment have to rest room. Mi asked Tang Qi, "there are so many people waiting to cooperate outside! There''s a long line over there. What should we do? "


    Tang Qi thought that this matter should not ask him how to deal with it! The key is to pay attention to Mickey. To be honest, although Tang Qi knows a lot about the company, he still wants to let go of the company and let Mickey manage it.


    "Do it yourself! It''s better not to give them the right to cooperate easily. After all, they can give up this time, and they may not be able to toss out any basket next time. It''s better to have less contact with such dishonest partners. "


    They all think so. Indeed, Tang Qi is right. They dare to refuse them this time. What will happen next time?


    So Tang Qi said directly to Bai Su and Chu ya, "you two go out first. For those people who come to the queue, Mie company doesn''t need to cooperate with any party for the time being. Let them go back and wait for the news. If they really don''t want to go, let them wait there."


    Bai Su Chu Ya nodded. It seemed that they had to deal with this mess again, so they went out directly. Came to the auction hall, directly with the microphone shouts. "Thank you for your support, but as far as the current development of Mie company is concerned, we have enough start-up funds, and we are very grateful for the support of Mie company due to too much cooperation.


    ". In the future, more funds are just cumbersome, because Michaelis can''t afford to give you any commitment now. " Chuya''s words had just finished, but before Bai Su spoke, the people at the bottom began to protest and said. "We don''t want to commit, and we know what''s going on with Michaelis? We just want to cooperate, even if there is no cooperation now, even if


    is just investment, we have no problem


    "Yes, we admit that the most wrong decision we ever made was to terminate the contract when Michaelis was in danger, but please give us a chance and never make such a stupid decision again."


    "I also feel sorry for the decision we have made, and please give me another chance. This time, I can guarantee that I will never terminate the contract at any time, and I will make it clear that neither party can terminate the contract without authorization."


    The voices below fluctuate with each other. Bai Su and Chu ya did not expect that they would be so popular. You know, they didn''t feel that way when they terminated the contract.


    So will feel special helpless, let Chu Ya''s words say this all can''t go on. At this time, Bai Su said directly to the microphone, "everyone, be quiet! Would you please be quiet and listen to me? If you don''t want to be quiet, I''ll let the security guard ask you to go out

 Chapter 1793

    Bai Su is an acute person, but he doesn''t have the patience to coax them. What''s more, now they are asking for cooperation. At the beginning, they were also asking for termination of the contract. Now it seems that where is Mie''s company? If they want to cooperate, they can cooperate. If they don''t want to cooperate,


    just throw it aside?


    The people at the bottom saw that Bai Su lost his temper, so all the people began to close their mouths. Bai Su knew that these people would not give a good face, otherwise, it would only give them an inch.


    Chuya looks at Bai Su, but Bai Su has a way. If he had, he would have been angry. He doesn''t know who wanted to terminate the contract at the beginning, but now he comes here shamelessly. He really doesn''t know how thick the face of such a person is.


    Under the stage, there was a complete silence. Bai sucai said. "I''ll say it one last time, Michaelis doesn''t need to work with either side right now. If you are not satisfied with this answer, you can continue with me or wait here. "


    Chuya then looks at Bai su. Chuya gave Bai Su a thumbs up. They got off the stage and went back to the stage. The rest of the people were discussing with each other. All of them didn''t accept such comments. At this time, Liu Jun, in particular, laughs at Liu Tongtian. "I don''t know if there is any problem with Mie''s company. When they had no money, they knew that they had to rely on these small families. Now there are so many bigwigs to support them. On the contrary, it makes people feel angry that there are big companies to support them? Let''s go back to the manager. "


    Liu Tong Tian Shi shakes his head helplessly, although he is no longer involved in the affairs of the Liu family.


    But Liu Tongtian also has a mind. From beginning to end, he also knows Tang Qi, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be the general manager of Mie''s company. At that time, he was talking with Mie.


    I don''t know how hard he worked for Liu''s cooperation with Mie''s company. I didn''t expect that it was destroyed in Liu Jun''s hands.


    But at the moment, he didn''t know how to be restrained or how to make it public. Sooner or later, the Liu family would be defeated by him. Liu Tong thought about it every day, but he stood up.


    "Well, I''ll go backstage with you and try my luck. Maybe I can really meet their person in charge."


    Liu Tongtian then follows Liu Jun to the backstage. In fact, he doesn''t worry about the Liu family. To be honest, he doesn''t care much about what the Liu family looks like. He just worries about the situation of the company.


    After all, he has devoted all his life to the company. Now no matter who takes over the company, it is undeniable that it is his hard work. If the company goes bankrupt, it''s like killing his children, so he can''t bear it.


    Otherwise, how can Liu Jun be so flattered? However, there is no way to let him be a burden. Before Liu Jun comes back, when his wife is there, he still has management authority, and his wife is no longer there.


    Liu''s old master didn''t believe him at all, and gave all his shares to this black sheep. However, he didn''t blame him for saying anything. He just couldn''t bear to see his company destroyed. Two people came backstage. Chuya and Bai Su are walking ahead. "I also think these people are really funny. When Michaelis is going through the difficulties, they all sneer and even break the contract face to face. Now they are shamelessly asking for cooperation.


    are these people really shameless?"


    At this time, Chuya still looked around. If these things were heard by those people, how could they discredit Mies?


    Even the saying of climbing high and trampling low can be spread, but when Chu Ya looks back, he sees Liu Tongtian and Liu Jun.


    So quickly pulled a white element, let white element don''t say, and then look back at Liu Tongtian and Liu Jun. "Hello, this is our resting place backstage. Please go to the front hall and wait."


    Liu Tongtian said sincerely. "I''m very grateful to Mies for their affirmation of the Liu family at that time. As for the termination of our contract. I think we can talk about it again. We are willing to cooperate with Mies unconditionally. " As soon as Liu Tongtian''s words came out, he was pulled behind him by Liu Jun, and directly scolded Liu Tongtian, "who gave you the right to speak? Don''t forget, who is the master of the Liu family now, and you still have unconditional cooperation. You sold the Liu family just because of this kind of thought before.


    don''t think that you can''t sell the Liu family again if you have me now."


    Liu Tongtian shook his head helplessly. As expected, he was there, and the Liu family didn''t want to continue. At this time, Bai Su and Chu Ya look at Liu Jun like idiots.


    Let him be the leader of the Liu family, it is not sooner or later will be destroyed, now with the Mie company cooperation, but how many people have sharpened their heads, want to cooperate, he is here a pair of toe high air, who is to see?


    Liu Jun at this time directly took out the contract, left in front of Bai Su and Chu ya, confidently said. "Sign it. To tell you the truth, I''ve changed the contract. I''ve abandoned the previous unequal contract and signed it."Bai Su really wants to die. Is this boy worried about his IQ? Who do you think he is talking to? He is still so arrogant. But with Chuya, Bai Su still keeps his bad temper under pressure. Chuya explains in a good voice at this time:


    "maybe we''re going to let you down. We''re just assistants, not managers. We can''t sign such a contract. I advise you to wait patiently in front, and don''t be cleaned out by the security guards at that time, making each other look ugly."


    Liu Tong genius can''t believe that Mie''s company doesn''t dare to do anything about her at this juncture. Once he gets into trouble with the city company, he has to see if it''s all right. What will happen after the company finally cooperates with these big entrepreneurs.


    "I don''t believe it. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes, so. What can you do with me? If you don''t want me to discredit your company, you''d better sign this document. This is a warning to you. Do you hear me? "


    When she heard the warning, she thought it was the funniest joke she had ever heard in a thousand years. She directly raised his foot and kicked it up and out before Liu Jun could react.


    I''ve stepped back. I''m not saving any effort. At least let Liu Jun back three meters far, just fell to the ground, incredible looking at Bai Su, but now he can''t even voice out, because he was scared.


    After a fall, it''s true that the buttocks are about to blossom. Pointing to the white pigment, I can''t say a word for a long time.


    Bai Su looked at Liu Jun with a proud head and said to him, "I want to see how you want to discredit Mies. To tell you the truth, Mies has never been afraid of anyone since its establishment."


    At this time, seeing that Bai Su had already started, Chu Ya naturally didn''t have the reason to retrogress. After all, it was because they didn''t reason first that Chu Ya said aloud at this time.


    "Security, where is the security? Come here. This man actually took a ridiculous contract, forced us to sign it, and even started it. It''s really disgusting. What did he take the territory of Michaelis company as? "


    The brothers have already sent out to check the whereabouts of gangbenzemu. So these days, Tang Qi has been with his men, the gang of brothers, here, guarding the law and order here.


    Hearing Bai Su''s cry, the security guard immediately rushed out and saw Liu Jun lying on the ground with a bad face. Then he pointed to Liu Jun and said, "does my sister want to clean up this man?"


    Bai Su, Chu Ya nods directly, Tang Qi doesn''t ask what reason, let brothers take Liu Jun out directly.


    After Liu Jun goes out, he makes a fuss and yells at the people in the hall.


    "Don''t wait here. Michaelis company won''t cooperate with you. I heard it backstage just now. They are laughing at you and saying that you are just like ants and don''t deserve to cooperate with them."


    We just think Liu Jun is extremely ridiculous. Don''t smear him too clearly.


    If he is not the son of the aristocratic family, he really feels like a little gangster, but Tang Qi can''t help thinking of them before. How different are they from Liu Jun?


    It turns out that as a bystander, when he saw the scene, he thought it was so ridiculous, and their previous life was also so ridiculous.


    Fortunately, when they met Tang Qi, their lives changed. Otherwise, it was just a joke in other people''s eyes.


    At this time, four eyes only take Liu Jun from the new contract. Throw it to the crowd and say. "If Michaelis really signed this ridiculous contract, it would be unfair to you."


    Four eyes said so, everyone scrambled to see the contract. After reading it, they all felt ridiculous. They didn''t expect that Liu Jun was so ignorant of current affairs. It seems that the Liu family is very strong?


    Of course, this sentence is ironic. To see that Liu Jun has the courage to draw up this contract, we can know that Liu''s family is completely ruined when they are in Liu Tongtian''s hands.


    Liu Tongtian also feels that he can''t afford to lose this person, so he will walk out of the hall without paying attention to Liu Jun. from then on, he has no relationship with the Liu family. As for the company that he has worked hard all his life, it''s just like that, because he can''t go back to heaven. After Liu Jun is driven out, Tang Qi directly praises four eyes. To tell the truth, they haven''t thought that Liu Jun would issue such a ridiculous document. It''s still four eyes'' thoughtfulness. That contract is really ridiculous.

 Chapter 1794

    Every clause is like the Liu family talking, selfishness.


    I have never imagined what kind of status the Liu family is now. They even want to be on an equal footing with Michaelis. They even tell the secret history. They really regard themselves as a dish.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly came out from the rest, looking at Bai Su and Chu Ya said. "What happened? How does it feel like a mess? "


    Bai Su and Chu Ya shook their heads directly. "What can happen? I haven''t seen a street mouse yet. I just want to drive the street mouse out now. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. He knows that it must be the people waiting in the hall. Someone is making trouble, so he angers Bai Su and drives them out, right?


    But it''s good to drive them out, and let them know that Michaelis company has its own principles. It''s really up to them to knead round and round. "It''s good. If there are still people making trouble, just drive them out. There''s no discussion."


    Bai Su and Chu Ya nodded heavily. This is the Tang Qi they know. They are always bold and feel that no one dares to follow him.


    In fact, the most difficult thing for Tang Qi is that Okamoto can''t find it. He is getting closer to the 15th day. If he can''t save xuanxuanji, I don''t know how worried Jingteng is.


    So Tang Qi took a breath and left. At this time, he successfully solved Liu Jun''s brother Li, but he was very happy. When he came in, he found that Tang Qi was running away, and he was dejected. He asked:


    "what happened to the boss? There''s something we can do for you, "he said


    Anyway, they have identified Tang Qi. No matter what Tang Qi says, whether he recognizes it or not, for them, Tang Qi is the only boss.


    Tang Qi sees that it''s brother Li, and his attitude towards him is much better. After all, there''s something wrong with Mie''s company. Brother Li and his brothers, but without saying a word, have been helping Mie do things all the time. They have even given up their identity and insist that it''s his younger brother.


    In his persistent heart, Tang Qidu has already looked at them with new eyes. It seems that they are no longer the little gangsters he began to know. He said to brother Li, "what''s not going on? In fact, the most annoying thing is to find Okamoto Zeki. I can''t find him all the time, so I feel very annoyed. This person is like a fly. If we can''t find him all the time, we don''t know what kind of damage he will bring to Michaelis


    Li elder brother to listen to is such a thing, put this matter in the heart, now for him, Tang Qi''s affair is his affair, so anyway. He will help Tang Qi.


    The next day, there was still a long line at the patting meeting, and they wanted to cooperate with Michaelis.


    Brother Li came with his brothers and was checking in. They are here to maintain order, in case someone is as stupid as Liu Jun, to make trouble.


    What makes brother Li feel strange is that he didn''t see four eyes today. Normally, four eyes are the most active.


    Four eyes are just like their military advisers. Many things are handled by four eyes for them. Some of them can only act, but four eyes have brains.


    So four eyes are not in, Li elder brother discovered for the first time. Then he asked Wang Xu about them. But they did not know, they all shook their heads, four eyes did not inform them.


    Li elder brother feels strange, just want to shoot a brothers to look for four eyes, Tang Qi also came at this time, see they unexpectedly report on time, also really let him look at with new eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Look at your eager face? " Tang qilai is afraid of unexpected situation at the auction. In addition, he has nothing to do now. He will come to have a look from time to time.


    Bai Liang is in charge of the headquarters, so he is not very worried. When brother Li saw that it was Tang Qi, he was worried and said to Tang Qi:


    "four eyes didn''t come today. Normally, he was the most active. When we didn''t come, he was waiting here, but today he didn''t come."


    Four eyes? Tang Qidao has a little influence, because he is the best one among them. Wearing a pair of glasses is really impressive.


    I think he always comes so early. He doesn''t come today. There must be something else happened. Tang Qi tells brother Li. "How about Let me have a look! Don''t let anything happen in his family. We didn''t know it the first time


    As long as he went in person, brother Li would not allow him. After all, as their boss, he would not go to his home to care about such problems for the sake of a subordinate. They still felt embarrassed, so they immediately said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t make trouble, boss. Let''s go and have a look. What if it''s not something that happens, but he''s angry and uncomfortable? If it''s not coming yet, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. We''ll find out why. "


    At this moment, a man in his 30s, panting, ran directly to them and asked:"Who knows brother Li. Who is brother Li. My young master said, "let me come here to find brother Li."


    Brother Li stood up and said to the man. "Don''t worry. I''m brother Li. What can I do for you?"


    At this time, the man gasped and said, "my name is a CAI. My young master said, let me look for brother Li here. Then he told brother Li: four eyes are in trouble at home. Please ask the boss for help."


    Ask the boss to help, it seems that something really happened at home, otherwise, he will let brother Li go alone, it is impossible to directly involve Tang Qi, at this time, brother Li looked directly at that a CAI and said: "what happened in the end?"


    Ah Cai is not very clear, so he can only say to them eagerly. "Last night, a lot of Japanese people came to our family. They were all armed, and we didn''t dare to fight. They just told us to get out, so all the scary people left." "The young master went back late. After entering the house, he never came out again. I was hiding in the young master''s room, so he didn''t see me. This morning, I secretly put on their clothes, and then I ran out. The young master asked me to ask brother Li for help when he was in trouble. I don''t know exactly what it means


    At this time, brother Li looks at Tang Qi. It seems that Tang Qi can''t come out.


    Japanese? Sure enough, Tang Qi thought of the Okamoto Zeki they had been looking for, so to speak. This group of Japanese should be Okamoto?


    I didn''t expect that Okamoto was so bold. He took control of Siyan''s home and lived directly in Siyan''s home. No wonder he had been searched all over the capital by his brothers and couldn''t find him. Where did he hide?


    Tang Qi thought so and said to brother Li. "You all stay here, and no one is allowed to come with me, you know? This is too serious, and the opponent is too strong, you are not their opponent, so go, it will be dangerous Obviously, brother Li was very unconvinced with all of Tang Qi''s remarks, so he said to Tang Qi: "boss, please, let''s go with you! Four eyes is our brother. There is no reason for the boss to save our brother, but we are here. Take us to save four eyes together. No matter how difficult it is, we are not afraid. "


    Tang Qi thinks that if he can be patient here, he can''t do it. Brother Li, after Bai Liang''s training for several days, even if they can''t help. But there should be no problem with self insurance.


    Therefore, Tang Qi was still relaxed and said to brother Li, "then you must be obedient. Don''t be impulsive. Do you hear me?"


    At this time, brother Li nodded his head obediently, so he took his men and went directly to the headquarters with Tang Qixian. At least he had to let Bai Liang lead his brothers. After all, they were not easy to deal with. What''s more, as a Cai said just now, they should have many hot weapons in their hands.


    So in any case, safety is the most important thing. Let the brothers be fully armed, armed and professionally trained. Only in this way can Tang Qi be relieved.


    Bai Liang was soon organized there, because he was impatient to wait until this day. He didn''t know why and how to get there. He had sent his brothers to search the capital and even nearby, but he couldn''t find Okamoto Zemu''s whereabouts. And hear Tang Qi said Okamoto Zemu, is likely to be in four eyes home, white light once came to spirit, said to Tang Qi. "His grandmother''s, we are looking for him in the capital. We didn''t expect that he was so mean and ran to four eyes. This time, we have to beat them all."


    Tang Qi nodded. He did not expect that they would dare to be under their noses. The four eye family has been brought to the end openly, but I don''t know that the four eye family has not been threatened.


    "Check your brothers'' equipment, and use all the materials you can use. By the way, brother Li, they''ll follow


    Bai Liang nodded. Naturally, he knew a man who had done a good job and their feelings. He only took him with them. They were also making trouble to go. Tang Qi was not a very adventurous man, but


    As for the brothers, Tang Qi is never afraid of trouble, so he must have agreed only when they have such a good relationship with thinking.


    Hands soon assembled, it was night, the moon was very bright, in the moonlight, you can see rows of people in black, are close to a villa. Villa is not very luxurious. In the past, if other people saw it, they would feel insignificant. But today, it''s special, because it''s no longer the humble villa, no longer the home of four eyes, but the den that was openly occupied by a group of Japanese.

 Chapter 1795

    When he got to the villa, Tang Qi reminded them again, Li Ge said: "remember not to be impulsive, do you hear me? We must obey Bai Liang''s arrangement. "


    They all nodded. Now that they knew it, it was about the safety of Siyan and his family. So they will not be careless, otherwise, they may harm many people.


    At this time, Bai Liang directly turned back to Tang Qi and said, "boss, don''t go in, just take brother Li with them to guard here, or let''s go in and have a look, what''s going on inside?"


    In such a situation, Tang Qicai refused. Brother Li was guarding outside? After all, he''s the serious chairman of Mie''s company. Okamoto, they killed all their brothers in Mie''s company.


    Now, when it''s time for revenge, how can he wait outside? He has to solve Okamoto''s problem in person, or he will have a bad conscience. So Tang Qi said to Bai Liang directly. "It''s at this juncture. How can it be if you tell me not to go in? Don''t forget that I have vowed to avenge my brothers, so I can''t retreat at this stage, and my ability is the strongest among you. Of course, you know that. Therefore, I must go in today, and I''m safer than you. "


    Of course, Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi''s power is the most powerful among them, but there are many weapons in each other''s hands. Bai Liang is really afraid of the danger that Tang Qi will encounter when he enters. After all, Tang Qi is their spiritual pillar. At this time, brother Li said directly to Bai Liang: "brother Bai, I really call you a man, and I''m very happy to know these friends. But today, I have to take risks for my friends, so please, let us go in. Otherwise. This will be a barrier that we can''t cross in our hearts all our lives. "


    Zhang Xu and they all nodded one after another, which is true. They are here today just for their brothers, so they are not afraid to die.


    Looking at them, Bai Liang nodded helplessly. What else can he do? It''s up to them.


    And this is the time, still can barely hear inside the room, Okamoto is wood angry voice.


    "What do you all do to eat? Don''t you have to look for it? Anyone here? Where are we now? Let me know. Otherwise, all of you will live to the end. " I heard a man say in raw Chinese: "sorry, the boss asked us to follow the prompts, but suddenly, we couldn''t find any. Even the maids who had something to do with him in the hotel at that time were taken away by a strange person. I don''t know which strange


    person went to where?" Okamoto is really going crazy at the moment. In the hotel where Gu Yuan stayed, he had a special affair with a waiter, so Okamoto was very angry. He didn''t know how many women he sent to Gu Yuan, but Gu Yuan didn''t move at all. In his last action, he gave all the women to the big men.


    At the beginning, Gu Yuan didn''t touch any women. He thought Gu Yuan didn''t like women. But last time, on the phone, he heard Gu Yuan talking to a woman. He had already inquired about the woman who was the waiter in the hotel!


    When I was in the Royal Hotel, I had an ambiguous relationship with a waiter, but now I can''t find the waiter. Okamoto now suspects that Gu Yuan took the waiter away. It''s disgusting!


    I think so. Okamoto was so angry that he didn''t know what to say?


    All this was arranged by Gu Yuan. But at the moment, he was gone. The consequences were borne by Okamoto. Now that he had no way to go, he could not find Gu Yuan''s man.


    "You guys, you guys, hurry to find him. If you still can''t find him, don''t come back."


    Okamoto just finished, it seems that his temper has not gone, he heard someone knocking at the door, said angrily.


    "Who? Why do you come at this time? " Although he said so, he turned his head and said to his staff who had been reprimanded by him just now:


    "go to open the door, what are you doing here?"


    After nodding, the man ran to the door, opened the door and was stunned, because at this moment, the man in front of him turned to ashes. The main reason is that Tang Qi is the person they fear most all the time.


    The man who opened the door was silent. Okamoto yelled in the room, "who''s coming? I can''t see anyone. Let him go. Let''s go. Get out of here. "


    At this time, Tang Qi yelled, "do you want me to go away? I''m afraid it''s not that easy! Because I''ve found this place, do you think I''ll roll so easily? "


    When Okamoto Zemu heard Tang Qi''s voice, he was really shocked. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi could find it here. He thought it was very hidden. It must be four eyes'' family who betrayed him.When Okamoto thought of this, he looked at the man under his command. As soon as he saw Okamoto''s look, he knew what he was thinking and replied quickly.


    "Certainly not four eyes, because he has been locked in our room and never left. And his parents had already died in the basement. "


    They said it in Japanese. Tang Qi didn''t quite understand it, but he understood what he said when his parents died.


    Because Mie''s company was bombed like that by the Japanese, he must be clear about this account. He didn''t know much about the Japanese language. He suffered a lot of losses and learned a lot from Bai Liang. He had a deep memory of the word death.


    In this way, they have killed four eyes'' family. Tang Qi turns pale. He promised brother Li that they would rescue four eyes and his family and let them watch outside.


    Tang Qi thought and clenched his fist and said to Okamoto. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I''ve finally found you, so fight me head-on! Don''t think about being on the run. This time, you won''t be given a chance to hide. "


    Okamoto went to the door with a smile, looked at Tang Qi and said, "I just want to know what you can do to deal with me."


    Tang Qi laughs directly. He will know how to deal with him immediately. But now, he still has many questions to ask Okamoto.


    And now for Tang Qi, the real opponent is not Okamoto Zeki. In the past, maybe he was too weak.


    Tang Qiqi said directly to Okamoto: "how? Don''t you want to let me in and have a good talk? I have a lot to ask you. "


    Okamoto then looked at the pager on the desk, which could call all his people up in the basement.


    At that time, Tang Qi will be dead. Is he worried about the chance? Seeing Tang Qi say so at the moment, he naturally nodded and said.


    "Just come in, I have a lot of questions, want to ask you?" And Okamoto is wood to the tea table on the pager, eyes all fall in the eyes of Tang Qi, Tang Qi can''t help but smile.


    However, Tang Qi has been smiling ever since he saw Okamoto, so even though he still has such a look and such a smiling expression, Okamoto will not be suspicious at all.


    After Tang Qiyi went in, Okamoto closed the door. From the bright line falling from the door, we can see that the door was not closed.


    Tang Qi directly sat on the sofa, looking more free than at home.


    Tang Qi can''t help feeling a little cold. It seems that brother Li told him before that the development of the family of four eyes is not very good. It''s true, because the villa is still accessible from the outside. Only after he came here did he feel very poor.


    There is no expensive furniture in it. Even the most prominent sofa in the living room looks old.


    A lot of furniture doesn''t match the whole villa. It can be seen that if the Four Eyed family continues to fall, it may only have to close the door.


    No wonder brother Li is willing to give him a chance last time and give it to four eyes directly. It seems that brother li really attaches great importance to brotherhood. From this point, Tang Qi thinks that he has helped them.


    So Tang Qi now, the first thing to make sure is what they said in Japanese just now. Tang Qi asked Okamoto. "Have you killed all the Four Eyed family?" Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Okamoto chuckled directly, sat opposite him and said, "it''s ridiculous. I haven''t come yet to kill them. They were scared to death first. The smelly boy with glasses is still in his room now. How about the details? Who knows. I just asked their parents a little bit. I didn''t expect that they both committed suicide. That''s not my fault. "


    Okamoto is now deliberately delaying time. He just wants to find an opportunity and then press the button of the pager. But Tang Qi is now delaying time?


    Hearing Okamoto Zemu say this, Tang Qisheng was angry, but now, it''s not the time for him to get angry, so he continued to ask Okamoto Zemu.


    "It''s not your idea to blow up Mies, is it?"


    This matter, one after another, was even more vicious than he expected. This is not what Okamoto can do.


    Okamoto Zeki has no such mind and can''t make such a plan at all. Therefore, it can be seen that this matter is definitely not arranged by Okamoto Zeki, but it has something to do with him.


    It must have something to do with Gu Yuan, but Gu Yuan can''t be found. Now, if we can get Gu Yuan''s information from Okamoto Zemu, it would be a worthwhile trip.

 Chapter 1796

    So I asked Okamoto Zeki, just want to hear what Okamoto Zeki said?


    As soon as Okamoto heard Tang Qi ask him this question, he said directly: "it''s my idea, so what about you. It''s my arrangement. What can you do to me? I''ll tell you, I arranged all this. "


    Hearing Okamoto Zemu say this, Tang Qi smiles directly. It looks like a kind of ironic smile. Okamoto Zemu is very puzzled. He doesn''t know why Tang Qi smiles like this? At this time, Tang Qi raised his head and said to Okamoto: "you don''t need to put gold on your face. Don''t you really know how many kilos you have? From the way you dealt with me before, you can see that you can''t think of any other strategy except killing, but this time it''s perfect


    "Don''t treat everyone as a fool like you, so you didn''t arrange this time. If I guess correctly, it should be Gu Yuan! Where is Gu Yuan now? "


    Okamoto wood heard Tang Qi said Gu Yuan, the whole face has changed, ghost know where he is now? Since the withdrawal from the hotel, we can''t find any information related to Gu Yuan.


    But Okamoto also saw that the person Tang Qi was really afraid of was Gu Yuan. So he won''t tell him anything about Gu Yuan.


    At the moment, we need to maintain our sense of mystery, so that we can really deal with people like Tang Qi, because Tang Qi is too cunning. Even though Gu Yuan''s layout is perfect, Tang Qi still makes a big cut.


    And Okamoto knows that Gu Yuan has more eyes than he does.


    So I said to Tang Qi directly. "You don''t want to find him. You don''t want to find him all your life. What if you find me? I tell you, someone will stop you. "


    Tang Qi was a little disappointed when he heard that. Because when Okamoto said that, he seemed to have no confidence, especially the evasive eyes in his eyes.


    A person''s eyes can''t cheat people at all, so even Okamoto doesn''t know where Gu Yuan has gone? It seems that Gu Yuan is just using Okamoto to cooperate with him.


    "When it comes to don, we don''t want to know where he''s coming to the end


    Tang Qi said that it was over, and then he stood up. He knew that Okamoto Zemu didn''t know much about Gu Yuan, because he had asked his brothers in the headquarters to check for a long time, and even asked Jingteng to follow Gu Yuan''s whereabouts, but he didn''t hear about Gu Yuan.


    This man does things without any leakage. Even Okamoto Zeki, who is very powerful in other people''s eyes, can''t figure out his trend.


    Tang Qi thinks so, still really feel, dangerous extremely.


    And all these things are arranged by Okamoto, and the person who really gives the idea is not here at the moment.


    However, the MI brothers, who died so many people up and down, must have something to do with Okamoto. Although he didn''t come up with the idea, he arranged it, so he didn''t want to escape.


    Just as Tang Qi stood up, Okamoto jumped directly in front of the coffee table, picked up the pager, and looked at Tang Qi with a proud face.


    "Now you''re done. Do you know what I''m holding? Pager, all my people are in the basement. As long as I press down, they will come up. It''s up to you to take a few people with you. You''re not their match at all. "


    Tang Qi laughs directly. Is it their opponent? It depends on what happens when he presses down the pager? So Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s not certain who will die? I advise you not to press down, otherwise you will regret it


    But Okamoto did not believe what he said at the moment, so he pressed the pager directly, and the alarm on the ground floor could be heard from the room.


    Because Okamoto also knew that his people would come up. In order to let the people in the basement rush in better, he deliberately left a crack in the door.


    At the moment, the people who had already rushed in at the door, Okamoto was very proud with a smile.


    "I have already said, Tang Qi, that''s the end of our business. You lose this game."


    As soon as Okamoto finished speaking, he looked back at the people who rushed in, and his face changed greatly, because at the moment, the people who rushed in were not others, but a group of brothers led by Bai Liang. They even wore their hermit clothes in order to better blend in here.


    Okamoto was so angry that he almost fell down. So many elite candidates Looking directly at Tang Qi, he said, "what have you done to my people?"


    Tang Qi playfully looked at Okamoto, looked at all the cards when he finished, and finally could not take his expression, or quite wonderful!


    But now, he is not in the mood to appreciate Okamoto''s twisted expression.


    He looked at Bai Liang and asked, "are you hurt? Is it serious? Are all the brothers injured? Let the injured brothers withdraw and go back to have a good bandage. "Bai Liang shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter." Recently, he has made great progress, just like opening up Ren Du''s two channels.


    Tang Qi didn''t tell him that he gave Bai Liang a lot of internal power, which was the time to heal him.


    That''s why Bai Liang has made such great progress. However, he knows that he has made great progress because of Tang Qi. However, he will keep these words in mind and will not say them easily.


    He has already regarded Tang Qi as his boss, his brother, and the person he wants to protect with his life, so he will not let Tang Qi down with all he has paid for him.


    Thinking about it, he added to Tang Qi: "don''t worry! This little injury is nothing to me. My brothers are all slightly injured. No one is seriously injured. As long as you sleep, nothing will happen. "


    Tang Qi knows that although Bai Liang will persist even if he is injured when he is doing a task, he is not a person who likes to report good deeds but not bad ones. He will tell the truth about how his brothers are injured.


    Now that Bai Liang has said that, brothers, there won''t be any big problem. So Tang Qi believes that this trip is not worth it, because Okamoto doesn''t seem to know much about Gu Yuan, and the person he fears most now is Gu Yuan.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at Okamoto and asked. "I''m asking you for the last time. Do you really not know who Gu Yuan is? Or fake I don''t know? I know the name of Gu Yuan. It must be fake. "


    Because Tang Qi has asked his brothers to look for Gu Yuan for such a long time, there are so many people called Gu Yuan all over China, but they have checked, and none of them is suspicious.


    If Gu Yuan is a real person, there is no reason why he can''t be found.


    So there is only one reason to explain, that is, Gu Yuan is not his real name at all. When Tang Qi said that Gu Yuan is not a real name, Okamoto''s face changed.


    "What did you say? Ya of unexpectedly tell me is a false name. He just said, let me cooperate with him, he can help me pull you down and kill you. I didn''t expect that this smelly boy would even dare to cheat me. If I find him, I''ll let him die. "


    Okamoto said that, which made Tang Qi even more disappointed. It seems that Okamoto really didn''t know the origin of Gu Yuan.


    And the year he ran away from the prison was not Okamoto''s person, because Okamoto knew nothing about all this.


    Even Yamamoto, whom they caught in prison, is not Okamoto Zeki''s person, because he died directly in prison. Okamoto has never mentioned it. According to his account, he doesn''t know what kind of person Gu Yuan is. He just takes money to do things.


    Tang Qi is really curious about this person because of this series of things. He didn''t expect that this person could do this. It''s true that there is no leak.


    At this time, Okamoto gave a straight grin, looked at Tang Qi and said, "well, you have asked me all the questions, and this farce is over. Let me go now, or I don''t know what I will do? " Tang Qi doesn''t know. Why does Okamoto still have to die to struggle. But since he can say that, he must have a back hand. Just at this time, the man who had been talking to Okamoto Zemu had already gone upstairs, pulled his four eyes out of his room, pointed his gun at his head and said to Tang Qi, "let us go, otherwise, no one can guarantee the boy''s life. Now he is the only one left in his family. If he dies, the whole family will die It''s all going down, Tang Qi. Just remember that the stain of your life is to let a family die out in an instant. "


    And four eyes have been in a daze. Tang Qi knows that he was either treated with medicine or suffered a lot. Otherwise, it would not be like this. When they threatened four eyes, they finally woke up and looked at Tang Qi.


    He said with a smile: "boss, thank you for receiving my news and coming to save me at the first time. I can only return your kindness in my next life." At this time, Tang Qigen was not nervous and still seemed very calm. He looked at the four desperate eyes and said to them, "don''t talk. All the brothers are waiting for you outside, including brother Li. You should watch them well and play with them. Although you are the only one left in your family, you are your brother There are still many of them. " As long as he heard that brother Li had come, a warm current rose in his heart. To tell you the truth, what he didn''t regret most in his life was to follow brother Li.

 Chapter 1797

    In the past, he was a good baby. Because his family was not as good as other families, he was always bullied by others in the noble college. Once someone came to bully him. Brother Li saved him. From then on, he recognized brother Li.


    Wherever brother Li goes, he will go. Even if brother Li bullies him, it doesn''t matter if others laugh at him, because he knows that brother Li is not a bad person.


    However, brother Li''s actions also proved his conjecture that the other earth, not only accepted him, but also bought him everything they used. At this time, four eyes said to Tang Qi, "I''ve always been timid and cowardly. I don''t have any other skills except to use my brain, but now I can''t even protect my family. Boss, please tell brother Li that if you have a good brother like him, you will die without regret. "


    Tang Qi was confident and gentle, and said to four eyes directly, "don''t say such silly words. When I didn''t let you die, you won''t die. Even if you die, when you arrive at the palace of the king of hell, the king of Hell won''t accept you. You will come back. This is my promise to you."


    Four eyes smile. He knows that he''s with these brothers. He''s right about his true feelings. He just asked a CAI to send a message, and the boss directly brought people here. For this, he has been very satisfied.


    But his family is dead. What''s the use of leaving him alone? Even if his brothers help him make a comeback, but


    He really doesn''t want to be a drag on everyone, because he has always been a drag. From then on, no one will hold them back. They will follow the boss and get better and better.


    Four eyes think so, have already reported the determination to die. And Tang Qi said to Okamoto: "don''t you just want to leave? That''s good. Just let you go. "


    Okamoto knows that he has found out Tang Qi''s weakness, that is, he is too heavy on friendship. He really doesn''t understand that helping people is the benevolence of women. Those who achieve great things naturally can''t be tired by these small details.


    Therefore, from these things, we can see that Tang Qigen was not the one who achieved great things.


    For this matter, it really makes Okamoto feel very sorry. If Tang Qi''s heart is a little harder, the whole world may be his, because he grows up too fast, and he can employ people, and he has many brothers.


    It''s just a pity that he is too heavy on brotherhood, and one day, he will be tired of such brotherhood, so the world will only be his, whether it''s China or Japan.


    Okamoto thought so, straightened his back and went outside. At this time, Tang Qi looked directly at the white dragon behind him.


    Bailong was recruited by Bailiang. He said that he was a gangster on the street. His original name was "cat and dog". In short, it was not very impressive. So Bailiang gave him a name, Bailong.


    Because this man is calm and stable, and his strength is not bad. He is similar to Bai Liang. Bai Liang felt that his name was not good, and he always wanted to call a dragon, so he gave him the name of Bai long.


    At this time, Bai Long sees Tang Qi''s eyes and nods directly. At this time, four eyes heart a horizontal, directly with his head, the threat to his chin.


    At this time, Tang Qi called out: "it''s now!"


    Think about the fact that so many experts in his basement have been controlled and subdued. Even if four eyes don''t have to fight like this, they can still save four eyes and catch both of them.


    At this time, Tang Qi ran directly to Okamoto Zemu, because Okamoto Zemu also had a gun in his hand. The resistance of four eyes makes the situation more favorable to them.


    Bai Long and Bai Liang pull away four eyes one by one, one controls the man under Okamoto Zemu, and Tang Qi also directly controls Okamoto Zemu.


    Okamoto did not expect that Tang Qi''s growth was faster than he expected. He didn''t regret it at all. From the beginning, he wanted to kill Tang Qi.


    Because this person does not kill, sooner or later will become his stumbling block, did not expect that this day will come so quickly.


    Before Okamoto could resist, Tang Qidu rushed in front of him, raised his head and knee, and directly hit him on the chin.


    Okamoto, on the other hand, wanted to fly back, hit the door and fell down. His whole chin had dislocated and he was in agony. He fell on the ground groaning.


    Tang Qi once said that blood debt still needs blood to taste, and this Okamoto Zeki, don''t want to die so easily, he will slowly torture him, let him know what is the taste of pain.


    Because in the dead of night, when Tang Qi was alone, he thought that his brothers were tied up in the building of Mie''s company. He was even killed before he could say a word for help.


    In particular, it''s unforgivable to be bound maliciously by others. As long as he thinks of this, Tang Qi feels that it''s the saddest nightmare in his life. If he can''t avenge them, he vows not to be human.Now Okamoto has caught him. There''s no reason to let him go. And Gu Yuan, he will do his best to find out Gu Yuan. How can he let go of the real mastermind.


    The scene has been controlled. At this time, Jingteng holds a person from the basement. It''s Xuanji that Jingteng finds in the basement. It''s just that Xuanji is not in a good state and has been tortured.


    It can be seen that Okamoto has been using Xuanji as a test object. In this way, Okamoto did not succeed. That''s why he reacted so slowly and made Xuanji look like this. It seems that he has lost his internal power.


    The moment Xuanji sees Jingteng clearly, she directly embraces Jingteng''s neck. She is held up by Jingteng and never gives up. It seems that his mental torture almost makes him collapse.


    Jingteng said to Tang Qi at this time, "I''ll take him back to the headquarters first, and I''ll leave it to you."


    Tang Qi nods and Jingteng leaves with Xuanji in his arms.


    At this time, suddenly a woman, with a gun rushed in, he was wearing a police uniform.


    The police came in a little too suddenly, because how could the police come?


    But Tang Qi thinks that they can find out that Okamoto Zemu is here.


    How could the police not find out? After all, everyone knows about Michaelis. Everyone knows that Michaelis has been wronged, and the police must have evidence that it was Okamoto.


    And then there is Yamamoto Jun, who was caught in prison and finally killed. I believe he told the police a lot of things.


    Just let Tang Qi feel strange is, this woman''s muzzle, is not to Okamoto, but he.


    Tang Qi felt a little surprised, and then saw the woman, feel a bit familiar, and then suddenly remembered.


    Tang Qi remembers that before, Yang Yiyi told him that there was always someone against him in the Bureau? However, he didn''t want to have the same opinion with him, and that woman always said all kinds of wrong things in front of the director.


    If it wasn''t for that woman, he wouldn''t be transferred to the front line, but now, he is also working hard in the front line, and that woman is also sent to the front line because she has made a mistake, so she puts all her hatred on Yang Yiyi.


    Because Yang Yiyi has made a lot of contributions in the front line, now he is the representative of excellent police, and almost everyone knows him. Almost every place where Yang Yiyi goes will make everyone feel at ease, which makes this woman very jealous.


    This woman seems to be called Zhou Tong, or something Anyway, it sounds like a man''s name. It looks good, but it''s a bit fierce. Tang Qi doesn''t like it very much.


    It seems that Zhou Tong didn''t come for Okamoto today, but for him. His disgust should be due to Yang Yiyi!


    Tang Qi has no choice but to smile, the woman envies, is really more terrible than anything.


    Sure enough, Zhou Tong said to Tang Qi, "put down your arms and raise your hands."


    Tang Qishi felt helpless. Then he looked at Bai Liang. They didn''t have any weapons in their hands, so he raised his hand. At this time, Bai Long went directly to Tang Qi''s side! Speaking of.


    "It turned out to be police comrades. I think there may be some misunderstanding between us! At least we should be the same kind of people. So we should be on one side, but don''t let any misunderstanding lead to something that can''t be solved. " At this time, Zhou Tong pondered over the portrait of the white dragon and said sarcastically. "Don''t think I don''t know what the headquarters you set up in Beijing is for? To tell you the truth, I just didn''t catch you. Don''t let me catch you and send you all to prison. Stop talking nonsense and raise your hand for me


    Bai Long really thought that this woman was unreasonable, then he started and continued. "I advise you to take a better attitude. After all, you are a policeman, and there is no definite evidence. We caught a big fish for you? Shouldn''t you thank us? "


    At this time, Zhou Tong digs Tang Qi with his eyes. If it wasn''t for Yang Yiyi, he must be in the police station now.


    Originally, he was the most popular person, and he was the most beautiful person in the police station, but since Yang Yiyi came, all the people focused on Yang Yiyi.


    Even every day, around Yang Yiyi turn, originally Yang Yiyi is just a small group leader, but Yang Yiyi said, even more useful than what he said, we all listen to Yang Yiyi, do not listen to him. Such things, he can''t bear, and more can''t let him tolerate, is Yang Yiyi even robbed his reputation.

 Chapter 1798

    Originally, he was the image spokesman of the police in Beijing, but this year, he suddenly changed to Yang Yiyi.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. He has asked for investigation. It''s because Yang Yiyi had an affair with Tang Qi that he won such an honor.


    Don''t think that Tang Qi can cover the sky with only one hand. Don''t wait for him to find out what he does. Once he finds out, he must be doomed.


    There are so many women around, this thing is already very abnormal. If he didn''t do anything, he would not believe in going to the ghost, so he would be able to catch Tang Qi.


    "I said, don''t confuse us. I''m not like you. You''re black. I''m white. I''m a policeman. How can I be like you?"


    He wants to suppress Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi, and the life will be the same as before, just as Yang Yiyi never appeared.


    Zhou Tong thought so and laughed. Today, even if they find more words, they can''t get rid of their guilt.


    If their headquarters is really not involved in some things, how can they work with Okamoto? Why don''t they recall? Other organizations have returned to their Mie company. From this, we can see that they are very suspicious.


    This is called "using violence to control violence". Today, he arrested one of them. At this time, the police outside suddenly said: "director an, why are you here?"


    And director Tong''an came with Yang Yiyi. When director an and Yang Yiyi came in, they found Tang Qi here. They were really stunned.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi looked at Zhou Tong and shook his head helplessly. It seems that this matter has a lot to do with Zhou Tong! Even if Zhou Tong is so active today, it is very problematic. Originally he was sent to the front line, he was very unhappy. If you can refuse everything, if you can shirk it, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Today, it''s not only a task, but also a very positive performance.


    He was discussing with Director an. Zhou Tong has already taken people there in person, so he already knew. Today Tang Qi will go out.


    Yang Yiyi or business to ask Tang Qi. "Why are you here?"


    In fact, Yang Yiyi knows that Tang Qi will be here, because the police all know that Okamoto Zemu will be here. How can Tang Qi not know? How can Tang Qi act when he knows Okamoto Zemu''s whereabouts.


    Tang Qi''s character, others do not understand, he does not understand it? It must be revenge. Okamoto has done so much damage.


    So when he learned that Zhou Tong was going, he quickly took Director an with him. At the time of the province, Zhou Tong said that the white one was black and the black one was white, and others didn''t know which one of them should listen to. In addition, the relationship between Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi, and the people in his bureau also knew that if Yang Yiyi was speaking for Tang Qi at that time, he was afraid that he would be believable and would give Tang Qi black.


    At this time, Bai Long saw that director an was also here, and knew that things would be easier to handle. Anyway, it''s much easier than this woman. This woman just can''t listen to anything, an idiot.


    At this time, before Tang Qi spoke, Bai Long went to Director an first. "Hello, director an, my name is Bailong. I have a few words for you, if you don''t mind. Can I take a step? "


    Director an''s eyes slightly changed. He has received the news that he has sent people to assist them in their investigation. This incident is very likely related to the Japanese. The General Administration has received news that some people in the puppet state are beginning to feel uneasy.


    It''s about national affairs, so it''s usually done in a special way to keep it secret. Therefore, director an, knowing that this is not a small matter, quickly nods and follows Bai Long to one side. Tang Qi looks at Yang Yiyi at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Why even director an himself? It''s more than catching people, isn''t it? "


    Although the affairs of Mie''s company are known to all and make everyone panic, it''s not enough to let the director of Mie''s company come out in person! There must be some other big things for the director to come forward. It seems that this matter is not too simple.


    Yang Yiyi is about to say it. At this time, she looks at Zhou Tong beside him. Even Zhou Tong doesn''t know about it. How can she say it in the same public place here? So she shakes her head at Tang Qi.


    "Only the secretary knows the specific matters, but I know that the secretary is a very fair person and will not handle things casually."


    "If you make mistakes, he will not let you go. If you don''t, he will let you go. I won''t take part in this matter. The director is in charge of everything."


    Yang Yiyi said this intentionally to prove that he would not cheat. Tang Qi nodded and heard Yang Yiyi say this. In fact, he already knew the reason. Yang Yiyi must know something.It''s just that it''s not suitable to say it on such an occasion. Instead of continuing to ask, it''s just waiting quietly. I don''t know what Bai Long and director an have said?


    Bai Long found something in his pocket. After he showed it to Director an, director an nodded and became polite. Tang Qi could see that it was the respectful attitude of subordinates to their superiors.


    So, what is the identity of the white dragon? This one, Tang Qi''s heart sank, but no matter what identity, can see, at least he is what kind of headquarters as their own territory in the maintenance of people.


    Otherwise, his identity will not be exposed, and in terms of the problems they are facing, Tang Qi still trusts him very much.


    And Bai Liang also clearly saw that Bai Long''s identity was different, and then he looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi seemed to have no doubt about it, so Bai Liang stood there and did not move. The neurotic policewoman in the province said something strange.


    After talking with Director an for a while, Bai Long came over and said to Tang Qi, "OK, boss, everything is settled. We can leave now."


    Tang Qi nodded and didn''t say too much. Instead, he looked at Bai Liang and said to him, "say it to the brothers and leave in an orderly way."


    Bai Liang nodded, and then, together with Bai Long, raised his four eyes and took them away from here. Of course, he had to go back to the headquarters. As for here, after the police have dealt with the affairs here, they will help four eyes get home.


    After understanding Tang Qi''s meaning, Bai Liang leads his brothers to leave in an orderly way. Even the policemen standing outside are stunned. I can''t believe that this is the gang organization contained in Zhou Tong''s words.


    It seems that people are more orderly than they are, so people admire Tang Qi''s people more.


    This is similar to the self defense forces established by other people. It''s just that they don''t like this in China. After Tang Qi left, Zhou Tong was very unwilling and went directly to Director an. "Director an, why do you want to let him go? You don''t see his violence. You see what he has done to Okamoto. It''s clearly a Mafia organization, and violence hurts


    people. Don''t you hold them responsible? "


    At this time, director an turned his head and looked at Zhou Tong. He had never seen him so active for anything. When he attacked Tang Qi, he seemed to have a lot of energy! So he was not happy, so he said to Zhou Tong:


    "don''t worry about this matter. Are you questioning my ability? If I can''t handle this matter well, the director will leave it to you. "


    When director an said this, Zhou Tong knew that the director must be angry, but he didn''t say anything. She just told the truth.


    It seems that Tang Qi has a backstage identity.


    He really underestimated Tang Qi''s existence in the capital, but what if he had a backstage and an identity? He had to make him stand up. How far do you think Yang Yiyi can go in his big boat?


    So thinking, he looked at Yang Yiyi, and Yang Yiyi was very indifferent. To tell the truth, for this woman''s careful eye, he felt that his tolerance passed for a while.


    I didn''t expect that he was aiming at Tang Qi. It seems that he could find a way to make this woman no longer have such strength. Otherwise, I don''t know when he will stab him in the back.


    In fact, sometimes people are not afraid of the ferocity of the other side, but of the people around them, stabbing themselves in the back, which is more afraid than any other beast.


    At this time, Yang Yiyi looked at Director an and said, "what should these Japanese do with them?" Director an''s attitude to Yang Yiyi is good. He said calmly. "Take them back first. They''ll be sent to take them away directly. It''s a big deal. Don''t talk about it. Before going to the peak to convey the order, no matter what reporter or anyone asked, they would not talk about it. Do you understand? "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, Zhou Tong hummed directly and went out. Yang Yiyi told his brothers to take all the Japanese back.


    After leaving the villa of four eyes, Tang Qi looks directly at Bai Liang. "Who was in charge of the wind just now."


    The police have rushed in, but they didn''t even have any news. They were caught unprepared. This is really not a small thing.


    That''s why Tang Qicai has such a serious problem. In ordinary times, he really seldom has such a serious time. Bai Liang looks at brother Li sitting at the back and says. "It''s arranged. Brother Li, their abilities are a little weak. If they go in, they can only get hurt, so I let them let the wind out at the door."

 Chapter 1799

    Brother Li knew that he had done something wrong. When he was let loose, he should not rush in. Otherwise, he would not be humiliated by the police and embarrassed by the boss.


    But at that time, the basement was all in pieces, and they were all hot-blooded youths. Naturally, they couldn''t watch their brothers being beaten inside. They just stood at the door and watched.


    But wrong is wrong, did not obey the order, is their wrong, brother Li at this time looked at Tang Qi, sorry to say.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I know I''m wrong."


    Tang Qi knows that brother Li has the ability to deal with things, and his influence is no worse than Bai Liang''s. what''s worse is that he lacks a sense of composure.


    It''s almost the same as Bai Liang at the beginning, but now Bai Liang has been trained by Tang Doudou and has become calm. No matter he is on a mission or at his side, he can always think of his front, and he has the ability of autonomy. He won''t be the same as Amin at that time.


    At that time, Amin had to listen to his orders before he knew to go. This time, he didn''t have a very good ability to test questions, but the good thing was that he was more obedient. Now Bai Liang is much better than him.


    So, Tang Doudou''s training method is very useful. Now, with a ghost horse spirit Cheng Cheng, these two kids together are much more useful than many adults.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say to Li elder brother. "Then take away your position as a group leader. Do you have any opinions?"


    Brother Li shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t have any opinions. He thought that the group leader had let her because of his brothers and regarded him as the boss.


    But now the brothers have already accepted Tang Qi, so it doesn''t matter whether he is the group leader or not? They mainly listen to Bai Liang''s arrangement.


    "If the boss has any plans, just tell me it''s me. I won''t be sad. Don''t worry! Now that it''s decided, work hard with the boss. "


    "From this evening, I swear that after four eyes recover, we will not have our own small group, and will cooperate with the brothers in the headquarters."


    Tang Qi nods. It''s good to have such a state of mind. Tang Qi just wants to have a look at brother Li and whether he wants to set up his own small group.


    Naturally, if you want to enter the headquarters, you have to integrate with your brothers. There is no second boss. Otherwise, your brothers will not be happy.


    "Well, in that case, you can''t keep up with your physical strength, and you can''t compare your strength with your internal power. First, follow Doudou to train. Recently, there is no important task, urgent task. After you need to participate in it, Michaelis is in the period of recovery. You should first improve your ability and exercise the tacit understanding between each other. This is the training that every brother has to participate in since he entered the headquarters. "


    When Tang Qi said this, Li Ge nodded. They knew that if it wasn''t for the big trouble that Michaelis and the headquarters were in, it wouldn''t be so easy for them to enter the headquarters. It was just that they were lucky and just arrived at this juncture.


    But the two brothers could not fight together until they had the strength to fight together.


    That kind of strength is terrifying. Only when the experts fight each other can they feel frightened. So the urgent task for them now is to improve their strength.


    Brother Li nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I will live up to my boss''s expectations."


    Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang. Of course, it''s up to Bai Liang to arrange their affairs and specific steps. Now that he has handed over the headquarters to Bai Liang.


    Given Bai Liang to be responsible, it is natural to believe in Bai Liang''s ability and conduct. Naturally, the arrangement is arranged by Bai Liang. Bai Liang understood Tang Qi''s meaning and said to brother Li, "don''t worry! I''ll arrange it. Doudou has been complaining that his father Tang has no time to play with her. At this time, so many interesting people are sent to Tang Doudou. I''m afraid Tang Doudou will have another day. He won''t shout like this. "


    Tang Qi has no choice but to smile. It seems that he hasn''t seen Tang Doudou for a long time. After all, he has been dealing with the affairs of Mie''s company for such a long time, and he can''t rest assured. On the whole, the headquarters is safe.


    Because of the last time I was arrested and the place that was bombed has been strengthened. Ordinary people will not go in. Tang Doudou now has a growing playmate with him, so he doesn''t pester him as much as before.


    So thinking, Tang Qi said to Bai Liang. "When you have a chance to meet her, tell her that she has been thinking about her until Father Tang, but there are too many things. When all these things are finished, you will definitely go to see him."


    Bai Liang nodded his head, which has been comforting Tang Doudou all the time. Otherwise, Tang Doudou would not study in front of the headquarters quietly. Otherwise, Tang Doudou would not study in class. They''re going to tear down the entire headquarters.


    After talking about this, I sent the four eyes back to the headquarters. The medical center on the other side of the headquarters has been repaired, and it is more tight than before. It has become a protective area in the middle. Because the brothers are injured, this place is very important.The four eyes to treatment, the other people will start and Tang Doudou close to determine the training stage.


    Cheng Cheng is still in kindergarten, while Tang Doudou is in primary school.


    In order to join Tang Doudou, Cheng Cheng jumps to the same class as Tang Doudou? Jump three levels in a row. Also be able to test a first, such a genius, but also become a school inside the figures.


    But Cheng Cheng is very proud, except for his sister Doudou, who ignore.


    These things, Tang Qi also listen to Bai Liang tell her, of course, this thing, also let him feel gratified, the two children he is not too worried.


    After arranging the four eyes, Tang Qi was ready to go back to the Tang family and said to them. "Then you can stay at headquarters. I''ll go back to Tang''s first. I believe they''re worried too. I''ll go back and tell them. "


    Bai Liang nodded to them. At this time, Bai Long took a step forward and looked at Tang Qi. "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He believes that if Bailong thinks it''s time to tell him, he will tell him. She doesn''t need to ask more, but it''s not the time to tell him. Even if he asks, Bailong will surely prevaricate with him, so it''s better to wait for Bailong to explain himself.


    To tell you the truth, Bailong appreciates Tang Qi''s attitude very much. When he saw Tang Qi, he thought that Tang Qi must be a character.


    Unexpectedly, after in-depth contact, he confirmed his idea. He nodded to Tang Qi and said, "it seems that you can be so influential in the capital. Naturally, you have your reason. It really makes me admire you, especially your attitude towards things and your heart to my brothers. I will remember your trust in me today, and I believe that your trust in me will not be due to your trust in me, And feel


    any regret. "


    This is also a guarantee, Tang Qi nodded, with this guarantee of white dragon, he naturally more at ease.


    Although it''s not necessary to doubt people, it''s not necessary to use people. But if Bailong conceals too much from him, he will naturally feel uneasy.


    Bailong was obviously aware of this, so he gave him such a long promise, that is to prove to her that he would never betray him. Knowing this is enough.


    At this time, Tang Qi almost forgot something, looked at brother Li and said to them. "Although you''ve all had a lot of stains on your body before, and although you didn''t commit any serious crimes, these stains will be recorded in your files after all. It''s not pleasant to hear."


    It''s not just brother Li, but all these people who are in the street. They are more or less a little tainted. They are always thieves in the street. There is no reason not to make trouble when they are gangsters.


    And what Tang Qi said next almost made them all boil up, because Tang Qi said: "I have removed all the stains on you. As for how to remove them, you don''t care.


    In a word, from now on, you can be honest and upright and tell everyone that you are serious and follow Tang qihun. In this way, you can at least be more confident when you go out. "


    It''s a deal. Although this is the case, Tang Qi still feels that it is particularly cost-effective, because in the headquarters, he often gets along with his brothers. Naturally, he knows that what the brothers really care about is the crimes they have committed in the past.


    Don''t mention how excited they are. In fact, when they enter the headquarters, they realize their own mistakes and don''t want to have stains on them. It''s really the thing they care about most.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi has removed them, but how did he actually do it? At this time, brother Li couldn''t help saying.


    "Boss, although I know what we have committed is not a serious matter, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get rid of it. After all, it''s not a small matter for so many brothers to add up in the end."


    Tang Qi knew that brother Li was also a man of great insight. As soon as he said this, he knew that it was definitely not a small thing, and it was really not a small thing, so he got it through a deal.


    However, it was a good deal, because that day, when he went to see Cheng Hantian with Young Master Cheng, Cheng Hantian made a deal with him.


    "I believe you already know the threat of the Japanese nation to China, because now it is clear that everyone lives in peace, so we can not prohibit the Japanese people from doing business in China all the time." On this point, Tang Qi is very clear, because she has long found that the Japanese have ulterior motives, and has long had such a tendency.

 Chapter 1800

    Moreover, they have been making plans for a long time. Although this is not everyone''s wish, we have to admit that some ambitious people are taking advantage of this, that is, the most heated commercial war nowadays, in an attempt to suppress China.


    So when Han Tian asked him like this, he asked directly. "What do you want me to do? I know that now that you have showered your cards to me, we all work together for Huaxia. As long as there is anything I can do for you, I will do my best. "


    Cheng Hantian is very optimistic about Tang Qi. I believe that with their support, Tang Qi will be able to do well. Most of the families in the capital have been contacted and made sense. After all, he is a very existential person because he is in China.


    I believe he has spoken, and no one dares to fight against Tang Qi. What he urgently needs to do now is to cooperate with him to make Mie''s company bigger, and let Mie lead us to develop together and internationalize.


    Because what Cheng Hantian should value is Tang Qi''s leadership, and his executive ability is also very good, and his ability is also very strong.


    In particular, these people under him are loyal to him, but no one else can do it. Originally, he wanted to cultivate his son, but now it seems that his son is not as good as he wants.


    So he has been looking for the most suitable person in the whole of China to see if there are outstanding people among the young generation. As long as he gives his best help, he is not afraid that China will fall into passivity.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi is the most suitable choice. In fact, he has noticed Tang Qi for a long time, but Tang Qi is in the investigation period, especially Mi''s suffering this time.


    But it took Tang Qi the shortest time to recover and get the money to make their people cohesive.


    Even better than before. The speed of development is also much faster than before, but this time it has suffered a major blow, so I can''t see it. However, people like Cheng Hantian, who have become human beings, can''t see it.


    Therefore, among these young people, Tang Qi has the best development, so they put the burden on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand this now. He only knows that Cheng Hantian wants to cooperate with him and arrange affairs for him, but he never agrees and doesn''t want to cooperate with Cheng Hantian.


    Although everything seems to be for the good of China, Cheng Hantian also has his own selfish psychology. Everyone wants to think about the development of his family.


    This is what Tang Qi considers. He believes that with his ability, even without the help of Cheng Hantian, he will one day stand in the position that Cheng Hantian said.


    But Cheng Hantian used a particularly attractive condition to attract Tang Qi. Even today, he still remembers the conversation with Chen Hantian that day.


    "Why don''t we make a deal! As long as you cooperate with me, I can help your brothers get rid of all their stigma. "


    Cheng Hantian also pinches out Tang Qi''s weakness. However, he thinks that this is not a bad thing. Only those who are sincere and understand friendship can win the support of everyone, so that they can fight to the top position.


    Tang Qi hesitated. He felt that cooperation was not bad for him. On the contrary, it was good for him. As for what kind of difficulties will be brought to him later, he is not afraid. Now the main thing is to wash off the stigma of his brothers, which is very important.


    Although he may be able to do this one day in the future, it won''t take long for him to come that day. The brothers have no confidence to go out. Of course, it has a lot to do with their own stigma.


    If it wasn''t for their stigma, they would be more confident when they go out. In this way, they don''t have to be looked at by others.


    So after hesitation, Tang Qi agreed to Cheng Hantian''s request. "Well, I''ve agreed to all your suggestions, but my brother''s stigma must be cleaned up for them. There must be no stigma at all."


    With Cheng Hantian''s promise, Tang Qi knew that people like him would not break their words. People who could stand on the highest position would not have today''s status without sincerity.


    Tang Qi thought and said to brother Li with a smile. "Don''t worry about this matter for the time being. Trust me, I''m free and proper in my heart. In a word, you can go out and be an upright man in the future."


    Brother Li, they nodded fiercely, because in the past, the brothers did things that were sneaky, just for survival. Now they have no worries about survival. Who is really willing to be the thief?


    And brother Li, they are more mature than before, so they will never do such things again. And they fight, now it seems that they are so naive.


    They only bully people who are weaker than them. If they meet real experts, they are not rivals at all.


    So thinking, they all agreed. "Don''t worry, boss. We will never fail the hope you have entrusted us."Tang Qi nodded, and they said it. "Come on, everything is arranged by Bai Liang. I''ll go back first."


    The brothers nodded and Tang Qi left.


    After returning to the Tang family, Mickey and they all show concern. Tang Qi knows that they also want to know the result.


    If you look at his affairs, you can''t hide them. I''m sure you already know all the information about him.


    Tang Qi took the initiative to explain, "well, I''ll take the initiative to explain myself. Okamoto was caught, but was taken away by the police. Yang Yiyi may have a little trouble there. Anyway, one of his colleagues is very annoying. "


    Tang Qi is like this. They probably understand what''s going on. After all, they are all in the professional field.


    Naturally know the jealousy between women, not to mention Yang Yiyi since transferred to the front line, the development is very fast.


    Mi Qi said to Tang Qi, "I know more or less about Yang Yiyi, so I''ve managed the whole police station.


    Of course, I didn''t tell Yang Yiyi to have a good relationship with them. I just said that Yang Yiyi is my good sister and let them take care of her. I won''t do anything too much. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Miki''s doing this must be in the name of the damage to Michaelis company. The police are doing their best in public and private affairs. Anyway, they should thank others.


    Do things properly, and master the degree. Mickey has been doing very well, so he doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    "So it''s better to pay more attention to Yang Yiyi''s affairs. After all, he doesn''t seem to be so happy when he''s in. I didn''t know until this evening that he''s a little incompetent."


    When Tang Qi was talking, Yang Yiyi came in and asked, "who is saying that he is incompetent? I heard it before I came in. It''s really rare. I''ve never heard such words before."


    Tang Qi has some embarrassed smile, went to Yang Yiyi''s front, gave Yang Yiyi a hug, a kiss, said: "hard you, so how? Have you found Gu Yuan''s whereabouts? "


    Yang Yiyi shook his head. There were many things going there. He had to work overtime, but he thought that he had something to say to Tang Qi today, so he ran back.


    Tang Qi takes a look at Yang Yiyi and knows. Yang Yiyi had something to say, so he put his set of reporting work aside and said to Yang Yiyi:


    "what''s the situation with Director an? Tell me about it. "


    Yang Yiyi knows that Tang Qi must be particularly curious about what director an and Bai long have said?


    Although Tang Qi still trusts Bailong very much, the things between Bailong and director an are certainly curious.


    "I don''t quite understand the specific affairs of the director. I only know that Shangfeng sent someone to come, so it''s about people in our country. They should be severely punished. After they are caught in the police station, they will be directly handed over to Shangfeng for handling."


    So Yang Yiyi doesn''t know what happened?


    So, it should be our country there should be any abnormal behavior, Shangfeng will pay so much attention to, otherwise, it will not be all the Japanese to Shangfeng to deal with.


    "Do you know the details? For example, what''s going on in Japan? "


    Yang Yiyi shook his head. He didn''t quite understand the specific matters. However, it seems that this time things, very serious, everyone is nervous, and the rush to peak, go is also more urgent, after the mention of people directly left. So some of them said sorry. "At first, I said that if there was a question about the situation of Gu Yuan, I know that the person you fear most is Gu Yuan, but unfortunately, we didn''t have the chance to ask him. After director an directly informed Shangfeng


    , Shangfeng took the people away directly. "


    This matter is not what Tang Qi is concerned about. He just wants to see how the police are investigating? Is there any news about Gu Yuan, because there is nothing to ask from Okamoto Zeki. If there is anything to ask, he has already asked.


    "Okamoto doesn''t know much about Gu Yuan at all, because I''ve already asked him, and he can''t tell why. I think Gu Yuan has made use of him."


    Yang Yiyi can''t help nodding. In the past, he thought that Okamoto Zemu was already very powerful and could not cope with it. He didn''t expect that after he dealt with Okamoto Zemu, another Gu Yuan appeared. He didn''t know when they had offended so many people. At this time, Jingteng comes in a hurry, and Xuanji is in his arms. Xuanji''s face is pale. She''s all in a daze. She''s in a bad state.

 Chapter 1801

    He quickly said to Tang Qi, "I know you will save people. Please save him. I really have no way. I have tried all the methods, but I still don''t want to. Even Cheng Dieyi and the experts and doctors over there have no way."


    Tang Qi heard Jingteng say so, quickly arranged for him to put people on the sofa, Tang Qi went to feel the pulse for her.


    "Organ damage is so serious. What did Okamoto do to him? But it''s important to save people. You all want to stay away and keep absolutely quiet. I''ll save people first. "


    Jing Teng''s face changed as soon as he heard that it was president Yang. But he didn''t show his eyes, so we didn''t know the change of his eyes. At the moment, everyone was very happy to hear Tang Qi.


    They all kept quiet, absolutely silent. At this time, they closed their eyes and took Xuanji''s hand.


    I know that Tang Qi said, "OK." You pick her up and quickly walk to Tang Qi''s side. When he and his wife have been together for a long time, Tang Qi shouts and stops sitting on the sofa. It seems that he really consumes a lot of energy.


    They took Tang Qi directly to the second floor. I took a rest and Jingteng took him to his bedroom.


    As for the result, we can only wait until the next day to see, Tang Qi can not give a guarantee, but now she is too tired to speak.


    But at the moment, after arranging Tang Qi''s rest, I didn''t expect to receive a call from Lin Yahan.


    Mi Qi didn''t know what was going on, so she picked up Tang Qi''s phone and picked it up. Seeing that Lin Yahan was calling, she said to Lin Yahan on the other side:


    "I''m Mi Qi. What''s the matter with calling so late? What can I do tomorrow? Because Tang Qi suffered a little injury here, he is resting now and may not be convenient to answer the phone. "


    As soon as Lin Yahan heard that, she hung up. To tell you the truth, it''s just his housework. He just couldn''t make up his mind, so he called Tang Qi, because instinctively, she was just full of fear.


    However, if Tang Qi is really busy, he will not disturb Tang Qi any more.


    Mi Qi also feels strange, because Lin Yahan is not the kind of person who will disturb Tang Qi casually. But what can compare with Tang Qi''s physical condition now?


    In fact, Tang Qi''s internal power is damaged, and there is no big problem, but they are also very distressed.


    The next morning, Tang had a good sleep. Xuanji also wakes up. Jingteng is with her all the time. Tang Qi is also relieved.


    Everyone pays attention to Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi is the backbone for them.


    There is also good news that murongyue is pregnant, which is no better news for them than this news.


    Murong Yue originally wanted to go out to work and live her own life, just like Mickey and others, instead of relying on her at home, but she was found out to be pregnant.


    He can only stay at home. Although it''s not what he thought, his heart is sweet, because he must ensure his health.


    As soon as Tang Qi wakes up, he learns the good news. Naturally, he is also very excited. "Since you are pregnant, you must protect your body. Anyway, you must take care of yourself. Promise me, OK?"


    Murong Yue can see Tang Qi''s excitement. Although Tang Qi cares about himself, he has a special sense of propriety, because they are taking care of their Mickey. But they also know that Tang Qi is very happy.


    So many bad things have happened. Suddenly, the good news came, and everyone was cheering. At this time, Mickey went to Tang Qi''s side, said to Tang Qi. "After breakfast, I''ll go to see Lin Yahan. I don''t know what happened to her. I called you last night and I answered it. I said that you had suffered a little injury and were cultivating


    , so he hung up decisively. But I think you''d better go and see him


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he didn''t have any problems. Just have a rest. So when she heard that, she nodded to her.


    "Well, I''ll go to see her after dinner, and take care of murongyue. Of course, I know I don''t have to talk so much nonsense, OK! After breakfast, I''ll go to Yahan and see what''s wrong with him? "


    Mickey nodded. After breakfast, Tang Qi went out directly.


    At the moment, in Lin''s private hospital, Lin Yaru is accompanying his father Lin. Master Lin is breathing heavily.


    Lin Yaru took master Lin''s hand and asked, "master Lin, would you like to have a drink first?"


    Because see Lin Laozi really very uncomfortable appearance, so let Lin Yaru also feel very not bear the heart.


    At this time, Lin Yahan also came and saw that Lin Yaru was taking good care of master Lin, but he didn''t give Lin a good face, which really made Lin Yahan feel very cold.He patted Lin Yaru on the shoulder and said to her. "I''ll do it!"


    Lin Yaru nodded and retreated to one side. Lin Yahan held the master Lin and asked him. "If you have something to say, just tell me." Master Lin looks at Lin Yahan and decides it''s his time. Then he says to Lin Yahan. "There''s one thing that really worries me. I made a will in those years, but I didn''t take it seriously. Now if I really die, the will will


    will take effect. So hurry up and call Lawyer Wang now."


    This did not occur to Lin Yahan. Mr. Lin has made a will. He never thought that he would make a will, because his father Lin Xiao has been taking care of the company.


    He nodded and called Lawyer Wang. "Hello, Lawyer Wang, where are you? Now I have something to trouble you to come here. It''s in the hospital


    Hearing that Lin Yahan was on the phone, Lin Lin felt relieved and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was going to have a good rest. Lin Yahan said to Lin Yaru:


    "if you don''t go back first, it''s really too hard for you to guard here all the time. I''d better take care of you and don''t get tired."


    Lin Yaru still insists on shaking her head. It seems that her eyes are a little away from Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan is a little puzzled, but he doesn''t pursue anything. After all, master Lin''s attitude towards him is very bad, so it makes Lin Yaru feel a little uncomfortable. There''s nothing abnormal.


    He didn''t know why the Lin family didn''t recognize her all the time? But as long as there is her sister, she will not be bullied.


    But master Lin has come to this stage, and he can''t help arguing with him any more? I can only care about Lin Yaru.


    What Lin Yahan doesn''t know is that the reason why Lin Yaru is so devoted to master Lin is because of his biological mother.


    It''s a long story, but Lin Yaru obviously doesn''t want to tell the truth now.


    Although he didn''t want to hurt his sister, he also had his own selfishness, so. I can only stay with Mr. Lin all the way now.


    When Tang Qi arrived at the Lin family, he didn''t find Lin Yahan, and in front of the Lin family''s gate, he didn''t know where all the people had gone?


    Asking the guard is also a question of three don''t know, and the Lin family simply can''t get in, Tang Qi at this time to call Lin Yahan, also can''t get through.


    But I had to call Mickey first. "Hello."


    Mi Qi saw that it was Tang Qi''s phone. She thought it was strange, because he went to find Lin Yahan. What happened? Otherwise, why call him at this time?


    "Is there something that needs to be solved? Just tell me directly. Now I''m at home with Murong Yue. There''s nothing to do. You can find me directly. "


    The problems of Mie''s company have been solved, the office is under construction, and the 20th anniversary auction has been put forward.


    So recently, there are not many things that need to be arranged by Mickey, so it is also a free time.


    Murongyue is pregnant now. Compared with other people, they all have time. It''s a pleasure for everyone to accompany her. It''s the most festive thing.


    Everyone is also very attentive, and will not leave her alone boring, basically at home in turn with him, need to solve things, will also use the phone or computer contact.


    Tang Qi naturally knows these situations. When he hears that, he says to her. "Please contact Lin Yahan. I can''t get in touch with her. And let Bai Liang inquire there to see if something has happened to the Lin family, because I think it''s quite strange. "


    After Mickey nodded, he did it according to Tang Qi''s instructions, because he knew that Tang Qi would not let him check these things for no reason. There must be something wrong, and he did not dare to be careless, so he directly informed Bai Liang to do it.


    At this time, Lawyer Wang didn''t arrive at the hospital. Lin Yaru''s mother, Liu Meixi, and his son, Lin Haotian, also went directly to the hospital.


    Originally, Lin Yaru just went out to go to the toilet. Unexpectedly, she saw Liu Meixi and Lin Haotian. Lin Yaru quickly pulled the two of them to the corner, and then questioned them. "Why did you two come here? I don''t know what you''ve made Mr. Lin angry? I don''t know that Mr. Lin has a bad heart and can''t stand such anger. If something


    happens, you will be finished. " However, Lin Yahan can see that Liu Messi is confident and fearless. It seems that if he doesn''t annoy the old man to death, it''s not the goal he wants to achieve.

 Chapter 1802

    Looking at Liu''s fearless face, Lin Yaru asked directly. "You mean it, don''t you? Tell me why you''re doing this, and what''s in it for you? "


    Liu said in a low voice. "Don''t worry, silly child, you don''t know the cause and effect of this matter. In a word, it''s not bad for you. If you think about the grievances you suffered in the Lin family, you will be able to turn over."


    Lin Yaru didn''t know how he was going to turn over?


    But he knew that it had nothing to do with whether master Lin would die or not, because she didn''t have much affection for him.


    It was because of his mother and brother that he made master Lin angry like this. Seeing master Lin like this, my sister was also very sad.


    If he hadn''t taken care of Lin Yahan''s affection, he would not have been so hypocritical before his illness. This is Tang Qi''s call back from Bai Liang. Bai Liang tells Tang Qi about the Lin family, "I''ve just sent someone to check. Is it the ex-wife of Lin Xiao, the owner of the Lin family, who came back to the Lin family with her son to seize the property? It''s been a few days, and he''s living in the hospital with anger. "


    How do you say that? Tang Qi felt puzzled. Is Mr. Lin old and strong when he gets up? Lin Xiao has been looking forward to his ex-wife, can bring his son back.


    Just don''t know why? Haven''t you ever admitted this illegitimate child?


    So I was surprised and asked. "Why didn''t I understand it clearly? What you''re sure to say is that his ex-wife came back with her son, that is to say, the illegitimate son of the Lin family. It doesn''t make sense. "


    At the beginning, Bai Liang also felt that some of them didn''t make sense. No, he heard a piece of news on the grapevine and thought it was reliable, so he told Tang Qi.


    "I think it may have something to do with the will, because. According to the grapevine, in order to leave his grandson, Mr. Lin wrote a will, saying that after he died, he directly left all his family''s property to his grandson. "


    So the reason why Liou and Lin dare to act so boldly is that Mr. Lin is no longer good.


    Tang Qi thought of this, so the most likely place for Lin Yahan to go is the hospital, and he also called him, it must be because of this thing, so thinking, Tang Qi said to Bai Liang.


    "Please check for me quickly. How many private hospitals are there in the Lin family? Which hospital is uncle Lin most likely to go to? Also, if it''s Lin''s private hospital. You know what to do


    Bai Liang nodded and hung up. Tang Qi''s face became ugly. In fact, he knew it. Something must have happened to the Lin family, otherwise


    Lin Yahan would not come to him in such a panic, but I believe that the contradiction has not yet come out, otherwise, Lin Yahan would be particularly flustered now.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Lin Yahan rushed out of the ward and yelled in the stairway. "Doctor, nurse, come and have a look. My grandfather is very sick at the moment..."


    Doctors and nurses came straight in, and there were a lot of people standing. But the result is still very sorry, the doctor came out, said to Lin Yahan.


    "Sorry, we''ve tried our best."


    Lin Yaru accompanied her mother and brother and hid around the corner. Hearing what the doctor said, Liu Meixi directly showed a proud smile, took out her mobile phone, dialed a number and said:


    "you can come here."


    And Lin Ya Ru looked at Liu Mei Xi inconceivably, so said: all this is just a good layout. They want to deal with the Lin family, they have made all plans.


    Lin Yaru thinks so, really feel Liu Meixi has ulterior motives. "What do you want to do? If you don''t make it clear, I will never cooperate with you. I think you must have come to me from the beginning just to let me cooperate with you. "


    Lin Yaru doesn''t believe it. At the beginning, Liu Meixi came directly to him. He wanted to cooperate with him and help Lin Haotian seize the property of the Lin family. He must be an important link, otherwise he would not have paid so much attention to him.


    At this time, Liu Mei Xi had no fear, even could be said to be particularly rampant. If you look at Lin Yaru, you can see a trace of contempt in her eyes.


    It is obvious that Lin Yaru has accepted this kind of Liu Messi, because if the mother really cares about her. If you love her, you won''t leave him to the Lin family and run away with others.


    Lin Yaru thinks so, in the heart suddenly flashed a bad idea.


    But he can''t do anything about his mother and brother. After all, the Lin family is too cold for him. Even if his mother doesn''t love him any more, he is related by blood.


    Bai Liang quickly finds out where Lin Yahan is, and enlightens Tang Qi. Tang Qi doesn''t stop for a moment, so he drives directly.


    At this time, the first thing Tang Qi felt was Lawyer Wang.After Lawyer Wang arrived, he went to the opposite side of Lin Yahan, stretched out his hand and said to Lin Yahan. "Hello, Miss Lin! What did you call me for? "


    Lin Yahan is still in his position, and master Lin is no longer here. In such sad news, seeing Lawyer Wang coming, Lawyer Wang has always been a very trusted person of master Lin, so he said to Lawyer Wang.


    "My grandfather said that he would change his will, but because of a heart attack, he is no longer alive. I have heard with my own ears that my grandfather said that he would leave his will and property to his grandson. "


    At this time, Lawyer Wang laughed more treacherously, but he was still serious on the surface. The treachery in the two twilight scenes was not discovered by Lin Yahan.


    Lawyer Wang said directly at this time. "If a legal person really wants to change his will, he needs to explain to us that now she is no longer a legal person, so he left his will. It still has legal effect. We can only execute according to the will. "


    Lawyer Wang said, looking directly in his handbag, he took out the will left by master Lin and read it out in public.


    The main idea of the will is basically to leave all the Lin family''s property and company to his grandson.


    After Lawyer Wang finished reading, Lin Yahan said to Lawyer Wang. "Can I take care of the company after I inherit the inheritance directly? It should also be legal. "


    Lawyer Wang shakes his head at this time. Lin Yahan thinks he can''t give the company to his father. He has to take care of it. After all, he is the legitimate grandson of the Lin family.


    Although the will says grandson, the Lin family has only one granddaughter in his generation, so he has to inherit the company.


    Unexpectedly, Lawyer Wang said at this time. "Although I am very honored to hear miss Lin say this, I am sorry to tell you that we have found the grandson of Lin Jiaming zhengyanshun, so only he has the right to inherit all the property of the Lin family."


    Lin Yaru thought she had heard wrong. How could there be a man in the Lin family? He is the only one in his generation. At this time, Lin Xiao also came. Lin Yahan placed all his hopes on Lin Xiao, and directly asked him, "Dad, tell me, what''s going on? Are there any other brothers and sisters in our Lin family? How many brothers and sisters do you always tell me


    Lin Xiao at this time is also very helpless to Lin Yahan explained. "You do have a younger brother, but it''s not your mother, but Yaru''s mother."


    "At that time, we did get married, but at that time, you had a very big opinion on him. In addition, my grandfather did not admit him, so he did not dare to leave the Lin family. He was not reconciled, so he left with his son and left his daughter."


    Lin Yahan didn''t know that there was such a thing. He turned his head and looked at Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru nodded, indicating that what Lin Xiao said was true.


    So, the property of the Lin family somehow ran to a so-called younger brother he was not familiar with?


    At this time, Liu Messi directly took Lin Haotian out of the corner of the corridor, with a proud face.


    "So I said that this property can only belong to me in the end. Even if you drove me out of the Lin family in those years, what can you do? From today on, you have nothing


    The plot reversal is a little too fast for Lin Yahan to accept. So is this a bureau from the beginning?


    When Lin Yahan looks back at Lin Yaru, Lin Yaru hides Lin Yahan''s eyes. Lin Yahan probably already knows what''s going on.


    He felt very helpless at the moment, so he wanted to find a way to rely on him. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Tang Qi. Later, he found that his phone had no power to turn off, because he had been worried about Mr. Lin''s situation and didn''t touch his mobile phone.


    For a moment, he was helpless and looked at his father. In addition to anger, he also felt guilty. For example, he should have felt guilty for this woman, otherwise he would not hate his father so much.


    But he has to fulfill his will. Lin clearly wants to leave his company to others. Although he doesn''t say who to leave it to, he does want to change his will.


    So anyway, he has to accept master Lin''s will. Lin Yahan thinks so and says strongly. "When my grandfather was dying, he really said that he would change his medical order. When I called Lawyer Wang, Lawyer Wang also listened to me. At that time, my grandfather was by my side." At this time, Tang Qi also came to the hospital. Before entering the ward, I saw several of them standing in the corridor, talking loudly? The doctor and the nurse have gone to the nurse station.

 Chapter 1803

    Tang Qi can think of it. After all, it''s the Lin family''s business? No one dares to eavesdrop on the Lin family when they say something there. Even if they eavesdrop, they dare not talk outside.


    Tang Qi walked cautiously to Lin Yahan''s back, did not make a sound, but listened quietly, what are they talking about now, and several people are quarreling fiercely, did not find Tang Qi''s arrival at all.


    Lin Yaru is still avoiding Lin Yahan''s eyes. This makes Lin Yahan feel sad, and Lawyer Wang said directly at this time.


    "Miss Lin called and said that she asked me to bring the old man''s doctor''s advice. She didn''t say that she wanted to change the doctor''s advice. I thought that you knew that the old man''s body was no longer able to support him and asked me to announce his will."


    Lawyer Wang has said that. If he doesn''t know that all this is a bureau, then I''m very sorry for his trouble over the years.


    But he will never let the Lin family''s property be handed over to an outsider. He directly asked: "I asked for paternity test, but Lawyer Wang helped this woman so much. How can I know whether Lin Haotian belongs to the Lin family or Lawyer Wang belongs to you?"


    Lin Yahan knows that he is a little unreasonable at the moment, so when he says this, he has no confidence. Also said that this sentence appeared obviously ironic smile.


    This means that he has enough self-confidence. Lin Haotian is indeed Lin Xiao''s child.


    At this time, Tang Qi looks at Lin Yahan, helpless, aggrieved and thin body. Tang Qi feels extremely distressed, so he stealthily holds Lin Yahan''s hand from behind. Lin Yahan feels his hand tightly and looks back at Lin Xiao.


    It''s not Lin Xiao who holds his hand. Lin Yahan feels strange and turns back to see Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiles at Lin Yahan.


    "Don''t argue about these things any more. You''d better settle down with the old people. I believe this is the greatest respect for her old people. "


    Tang Qi has asked at the nurse station. Master Lin has passed away. It seems that he is still a little late, but it doesn''t matter.


    He will help Lin Yahan deal with these things. Lin Yahan really took on a lot of pressure, and it''s strange that he didn''t care about Lin Yahan all the time.


    When Lin Yahan heard Tang Qi''s words, he nodded. His tears were in his eyes. At the moment, he suddenly felt that he had a dependence. He was really down-to-earth and moved.


    Lawyer Wang took a look at Tang Qi at this time, how to say, these things are also the things of the Lin family, suddenly out of an outsider, not very good.


    He said to Tang Qi directly: "if Wang remembers correctly, this hospital should also be the property of the Lin family! Now Lin Haotian has officially taken over the Lin family''s business, so please leave all of you irrelevant people. "


    Tang Qi smiles. Of course, this kind of smile is not happy, but a kind of momentum. Even Lawyer Wang can''t help but avoid Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Lin Yahan stands beside Tang Qi and is more confident and secure. Tang Qi says faintly at this time.


    "I''m just very attached to miss Lin Yahan. At the moment, Mr. Lin''s body is not cold, so you just drive out the granddaughter of Lin''s family. It''s not good. "


    When Lawyer Wang heard Tang Qi say this, his face turned white. He said to Tang Qi in an angry voice.


    "It''s all because Miss Lin Yahan, who has to be a star, doesn''t care about her family''s career, and often quarrels with her father, that she makes him angry."


    "Especially in the hospital, I know that master Lin has a bad heart, and I speak harshly with him. Only in this way can such a thing happen, which makes master Lin angry to death. So what''s his qualification to stand here and die for him."


    Lawyer Wang is also a famous quick talker in the lawyer circle. There is no need to make a draft of what you say. What you think and say can kill the other party, and there is no moral bottom line at all.


    And Lawyer Wang, as soon as he said that, Lin Yahan looked directly at Lin Yaru. Even if Lin Yaru said a word for him at this time, he would definitely admit that Lin Yaru was his sister.


    I will also forgive him for contacting Liu Messi and Lin Haotian behind his back. But at the moment, let Lin Yahan very disappointed, because he can obviously see. Lin Yaru is avoiding his eyes.


    It seems that Lin Yaru completely chooses to stand on his mother''s side. He loves his sister so much. He has been controversial at home. She still treats him like that and treats her so well. He couldn''t help pondering and said: "these two days, there are some problems in the company. How is Dad taking care of them? Don''t you see that? You and I take turns taking care of my grandfather in the hospital. When did you quarrel with him and choke? Don''t you really see my efforts? Even if you stand up and say a word for me, I will forgive you, and we will be good sisters in the future. "


    Did not expect, Lin Yahan such words a, Lin Yaru directly changed face, coldly looked at Lin Yahan.


    "To be fair, who won''t say it? I will also say that if you compromise now, my younger brother will inherit all the Lin family property. From then on, no one will give me a wink. Do I need your forgiveness?""If you''ve figured it out, don''t be squeaking here now. I will forgive you and admit that you are my good sister! From now on, I''ll take care of you. "


    Lin Yaru has to admit that he is very jealous of Lin Yahan at the moment. Even if he cooperates with Liu Meixi and takes everything from the Lin family, he can drive Lin Yahan and her father out of the Lin family. From then on


    If you go your own way, you can also leave Lin Yahan in the Lin family. If you are affected by his indifference or ridicule, and by the indifference of all the Lin family, you can also take care of her and find the balance in your heart.


    But he had to admit that when Tang Qi took Lin Yahan''s hand, stood beside him and spoke to him, her heart was going crazy with jealousy.


    Tang Qi looks at Lin Yaru, who looks like a wolf. If she is really a child, he knows that Lin yahanzi will be sad. It all comes from her sister, who has been in pain for so many years and is always defending her.


    Tang Qi holds Lin Yahan''s hand and tightens another point. Lin Yahan is very disappointed, but he still tries to control his emotions. He knows that he can''t be weak now. The Lin family has reached this stage and must be supported by him.


    Lin Xiao''s guilt for Liou Messi is on his face. If you want Lin Xiao to resist, there is no such reason, so the Lin family can only rely on him to support. Thinking about this, Lin Yahan said to Lawyer Wang, "I also hope you know what it means to commit multiple acts of injustice. Since you are all lawyers, you have to bear legal responsibility for what you say. Now they say it. I don''t even have to type a draft, which really makes me look at it with new eyes


    Probably after listening to this circle, Tang Qi has understood what kind of situation it is at this moment. Looking at Liu Meixi and Lin Haotian, this should be the son of the Lin family who was lost and named as an illegitimate son.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi looks at Lawyer Wang, who should be the pillar of both of them. Needless to say, Lionel must have a good relationship with Lawyer Wang, otherwise, he would not be here to speak for Lionel.


    In that case, it''s up to him to be fair. "If I heard right when I came here, Lawyer Wang should not be so familiar with the Lin family."


    "Just now you said that Miss Lin Yahan called you. When you came, master Lin was no longer alive. How do you know? Yes, Miss Lin Yahan is very angry with him. "


    Lawyer Wang did not expect that Tang Qi found out the loophole in his words at this time.


    But in the end, he is a lawyer, and his reaction is very fast. He reacted to Tang Qi immediately.


    "To get to know a person, we should start from the ordinary. I have a good relationship with Mr. Lin. usually I can see the scene of Miss Lin and Mr. Lin getting angry in the Lin family. My temper is very hot. "


    Say this, let Tang Qi feel more ridiculous? Directly step forward, Tang Qi is very angry, momentum is very foot, Lawyer Wang dare not face Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qi at this time, but light said. "As far as I know, Miss Lin Yahan''s career has been on the rise in the past two years, and she has become a star in the front line. There should be a lot of announcements, and she hasn''t been home once or twice. He can also be seen quarreling with Mr. Lin by Lawyer Wang. Lawyer Wang''s heart is very detailed.


    "


    It is obvious that Lawyer Wang''s statement is untenable, but now that he has said it, he has to insist.


    Even if this kind of news is spread, it is reasonable for each to say so. Therefore, no one can believe what he said because of Tang Qi''s refutation.


    He said to Tang Qi directly: "I have said that this is the place of the Lin family. What we are talking about now is the Lin family''s affairs. Please ask irrelevant people to wait for them to go out. Otherwise, I will call the security guard."


    At this time, instead of being afraid, Tang Qi''s strength became stronger. Tang Qi''s momentum was very strong, which made Lin Yahan really feel very warm. But there was no need to let Tang Qi hurt his face for his business. So he told Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle such things. I know when things are the most important now. You should leave first. Don''t worry about such things. I''ve lowered my identity. I don''t have to worry about such a villain. "


    Tang Qi turns back to Lin Yahan with a gentle smile. Lin Yahan has to admit that because of Tang Qi''s existence, he can stand here so calmly. He is not ashamed of his grandfather or the Lin family. But Lin Yaru chooses like this, that is only Lin Yaru''s matter, although he feels very sad.

 Chapter 1804

    But this is definitely not the time for him to be sad, so he decided to face it all by himself.


    Tang Qi looks at Lin Yahan''s face and makes up his mind. Naturally, he appreciates Lin Yahan very much. He can stand here upright and face all this bravely, which has already made him praise him.


    However, at the moment, it may be a little too early for Lawyer Wang to say this, so he said it directly to Lawyer Wang. "If I say that you are not welcome here, how about you leave?"


    Lawyer Wang simply felt ridiculous, let them leave, Tang Qi''s brain is funny? This is clearly the property of the Lin family. At the moment, master Lin is no longer here, and his will is in his hands.


    It''s not so easy to get back the property of the Lin family. We have to pass him first. So this Tang Qi is looking for his own face.


    "I''d like to see if the security guards here listen to you or me. After all, it belongs to the Lin family, so I think you''d better save some face for yourself. "


    Although Lawyer Wang asked Tang Qi to save face for himself, it was obvious that he didn''t mean to save face for Tang Qi. Instead, he went directly to the nurse station on one side and the nurse on the other side yelled.


    "Here comes a meddler. He''s very annoying. Call the security guard here. Don''t tell me you don''t even have a security guard. Please ask this man out."


    The nurse doesn''t know what''s going on with the Lin family now, but the only one standing here at the moment who doesn''t have anything to do with the Lin family is Tang Qi. Naturally, he knows who the idlers are?


    There''s no way. After all, this is my own boss, so I called the security office to clean up.


    After the security guards come up, they go to Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s momentum is not angry. Those security guards are also very scared, because Tang Qi''s momentum is released at the moment. Well, it''s not something they say they can resist.


    Especially when Tang Qi looks at them, the frightening look in his eyes makes them dare not move. At this time, Lawyer Wang seems to be making sure that he wants them to clean up Tang Qi.


    It makes Tang Qi feel ridiculous. Are the security guards here so timid? He has been asked to be honest, but no one dares to stand up. It seems that he will have to do a good job in the future. Tang Qi thinks so.


    Looking at those who have no security, want to move and dare not start, Tang Qi simply feel a little bored, took out the mobile phone to call Bai Liang.


    "Have you got all the information you need? If you''re ready, just bring it. I''m going to doze off. "


    When Tang Qi called, he looked at Lawyer Wang directly. I don''t know what Lawyer Wang is going to think? Of course, when Bai Liang comes and gives him all the information, his expression should be more wonderful.


    Lawyer Wang doesn''t know what Tang Qi wants Bai Liang to prepare, but now that he is really upright, he doesn''t believe anyone can overturn his will.


    So Lawyer Wang raised his head. Liu Meixi with Tang Qi, ferocious to the security said. "You''re all white, aren''t you? Get rid of this man, or you won''t come back to work. "


    Security heard that Liu said, there is no way, hard headed to Tang Qi''s side. Politely said:


    "Sir, please hurry out, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Tang Qi a smile, at this time looked at Lawyer Wang, said to Lawyer Wang. "Lawyer Wang, I advise you to go out as soon as possible, otherwise, you will lose face immediately."


    Lawyer Wang thinks that Tang Qi is playing tricks on him at the moment. Make trouble out of nothing. Think about it. Like Lin Yahan, who only wants to be a dramatist every day and doesn''t care about his family business, what kind of good friends can he make?


    "Mr. Tang, that''s a bit too loud. Isn''t the matter of Mie''s company enough to make you shine? I''m going to put another foot here. "


    Lawyer Wang hasn''t said his identity. Tang Qi thought Lawyer Wang didn''t know his identity? It seems that Lawyer Wang is also very concerned about the recent news?


    "Since I know that I am Tang Qi, I know that Tang Qi''s favorite thing is to love beautiful people. See you bully beauty here! How can I let it go? "


    Tang Qi''s mobile phone hasn''t been hung up. All the words fall into Bai Liang''s ears. Bai Liang is so angry now that he didn''t expect someone to give their boss a look.


    Just inside the cell phone, growling. "I advise you to be polite. I have already arrived at the gate of the hospital. Who does the hospital belong to? Wait for me, boss. I''ll be right here


    Tang Qi doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, but Bai Liang runs over there in a hurry. See all the security around Tang Qi.


    If you don''t do it, you have to do it The security guards were all pushed aside. Oh, they all look very painful. Bai Liangcai didn''t want to help those people. He handed the materials in his hand to Tang Qi. "I didn''t expect that the old man would be very easy to talk about. After I told him, he said something small. However, when I was doing it, I did encounter a little problem, but I promise, it was really a little bitSmall problem. "


    If Bai Liang can show up here, he will be able to imagine the speed of becoming an old man. Otherwise, Bai Liang may not be there at the moment, and he is dealing with this matter?


    Sure enough, after cooperating with Cheng Han every day, things are much easier, and you don''t have to worry about them with Bai Liang.


    Tang Qi heard that he just wanted to take the information in Bai Liang''s hand and give it to Lawyer Wang. "Lawyer Wang, I''d better have a good look at this information carefully. If there is no problem, please leave


    Lawyer Wang didn''t understand. I took that information and looked at it carefully. After watching, his face turned pale.


    They have come to this stage with great efforts. Can they get nothing in the end? But Liu Mei Xi saw Wang lawyer''s face changed, asked quickly.


    "What kind of document is this? How did your face get so ugly? " Liu knew that if even Lawyer Wang could not solve the problem, the mother and the son would have no ability at all.


    At this time, Lawyer Wang handed the document to Liu Messi, who looked at it carefully and lost her face. "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible."


    Tang Qi laughed scornfully. Nothing in the world is impossible. They thought it was impossible. Can the property of the Lin family be obtained so easily? Mr. Lin is not a fool. How could he not know what he had done in those years.


    Lin Yahan doesn''t know what kind of reversal happened at the moment, but looking at each other''s ugly look, he knows that Tang Qi must have worried a lot about his own affairs.


    Standing by Tang Qi''s side, I felt very moved and whispered to Tang Qi. Thank you


    Tang Qi shook his head and explained to Lin Yahan. "You really don''t have to thank me for this. The most important thing is your father. If it wasn''t for your father''s thunder tactics, there wouldn''t be today''s reversal. "


    How to have a relationship with his father, let Lin Yahan feel very strange, and then look back at the portrait of Lin Xiao.


    Is it true that Dad''s guilty expression just now is not because he feels guilty for this woman, but because he has dealt with everything. This woman, in the end, can only make a full basket of water, and show guilt?


    Lin Xiao, who had never made a sound, stood up and explained patiently. "When the old man is in bad health. He has already urged me to find the grandson of the Lin family. "


    "I felt very strange at that time. Over the years, I have never mentioned such words. Why did I suddenly mention such words. So I have to doubt Lawyer Wang, who has a good relationship with the old man all the time. "


    "Sure enough, under my investigation, after Liu Mei Xi was driven out of my Lin family, she was always taken care of by Lawyer Wang. Even you two have a secret relationship and have been secretly married without telling the old man, haven''t you?"


    Lawyer Wang''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at Liou, and Liou lowered his head, because the information in his hand had completely killed all his fantasies.


    Lin Xiao continued: "when it comes to this, I remember. The old man was angry with me at that time. He specially left a will to leave all the Lin family''s property to his grandson. But what he wrote in his will was that he gave up his property. "


    At the moment, there is not much property in master Lin''s name. Most of them have been given to Lin Xiao these two days. Others were given to Lin Yahan


    including the building of the Lin family, which was originally under the name of Mr. Lin, but later was given to Lin Yahan.


    As Lin Yahan''s private property, it will not be inherited by Lin Haotian. So will the company. The shareholders'' equity has already been changed to Lin Xiao''s name.


    Lawyer Wang must have stayed with Mr. Lin all the time, just observing every move of the Lin family. Especially in the past two years, Mr. Lin''s health has been getting worse and worse, and many of his assets have begun to transfer to the name of Lin Xiao or Lin Yahan.


    Therefore, Lawyer Wang should be in a hurry. He would repeatedly mention that he has a grandson in master Lin''s ear.


    "It''s a pity that there are not many assets of the Lin family sorted out. If you have to inherit them, it''s just to take the things that Mr. Lin used." In fact, Lin Xiao''s guilt for this woman was that he ignored his feelings at that time, which really hurt his life. But what he did in the end is absolutely unforgivable.

 Chapter 1805

    Liu Meixi burst out in an instant, heard Lin Xiao say so, feeling completely out of control, roared.


    "I have forgotten that you Lin family have always been like this. When I was pregnant with Haotian, there were signs like this, didn''t they?"


    Lin Xiao shook his head helplessly. "I admit I''m sorry for Yahan''s mother, but I''ve never been sorry for you. You killed yourself. "


    This woman is very suspicious. At that time, she just began to learn to take care of family affairs. Of course, she had to deal with some necessary social activities.


    But this woman did not allow him to socialize, especially after he was pregnant with Haotian.


    Whenever he goes to dinner, he always makes things very ugly.


    Later, he even had an affair with others. How could Lin Xiao bear it? In a rage, he drove him out of the Lin family. Unexpectedly, she fell down with Lawyer Wang.


    Lin Xiao looked at such a crazy Lionel Messi, indifferent said. "I''m sorry to tell you that all my property has been transferred to Tang Qi. The assets under Yahan''s name are naturally handled by him. "


    Tang Qi looks at Lawyer Wang at this time. "I''ll give you what you just said to me. You are not welcome here. Please leave. "


    Lawyer Wang, as if he had been spirited away, walked out like a walking corpse, holding the legacy in his hand.


    Liu Mei Xi called him. He didn''t seem to hear it. Lin Xiao really felt that there was no remedy for Liu Mei Xi, a stupid woman.


    Lawyer Wang is with him in a sinister way, holding his will and asking him to threaten the old man. Isn''t it for the sake of the Lin family''s legacy? I really think so.


    How much this man loves her, Lin Haotian looks at Liu Meixi at this time. Directly knelt down to Lin Xiao, "Dad, you can''t do this to me, it''s unfair to me."


    Lin Xiao''s eyes also have a little reluctant to give up, the child followed Liu Messi, certainly not much happiness, Liu Messi has put all his mind on revenge, where there is time to hurt the child so? In the end is his own son, also let Lin Xiao have a little heart, said to him. "If you still recognize me as a father, then leave with me. I have given all my assets to Tang Qi, which is true, so even if you are my son now, you will not get anything


    It can be seen that Lin Haotian is hesitating. Liu Meixi controls Lin Haotian at this time. "You are such a wolf. I have raised you for so many years and brought you so big, but you call the man who has made our mother and son have nothing dad."


    Lin Xiao pulls up Lin Haotian at this time. He doesn''t want Lin Haotian to follow this stupid woman again. This will only ruin his son''s life.


    "I''ll take you away. I''ve already contacted my friends. Although I have no money, I still have no problem in my old age. Think about it. What do you really want? Is it the wealth of the Lin family? What do you think is real wealth? "


    When Lin Xiao asked this question, Lin Haotian began to think seriously. In fact, he didn''t understand. He just listened to his mother. If he cooperated with him, he would get rich money.


    However, to this day, Lin Xiao''s words, but he was asked to live! Is the money really what he wants?


    So he took a look at Liou and resolutely left with Lin Xiao.


    Liu Mei see even his own son, do not want to own, instantly fell into a breakdown.


    Lin Yaru looks at such Liu Meixi, naturally is disgusts extremely. However, he is no longer qualified to ask Lin Yahan''s forgiveness.


    Tang Qi is silent at the moment. After all, it''s the Lin family''s business. He respects Lin Yahan''s choice. No matter how Lin Yahan deals with it, she is his woman, which can''t be changed.


    Lin Yahan looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi just holds his hand and gives him courage. No matter what decision she makes, she will support him.


    Lin Yahan then said: "you study hard, I will support you to graduate from University, after the road you have to go, don''t think about relying on anyone, I will not give you to clean up the mess you left."


    Lin Yahan said, a tired face, Tang Qi holding Lin Yahan, the nurse station there, they have been informed that the hospital has belonged to Tang Qi, so Tang Qi is also respectful.


    Tang Qi said to them at this time. "Contact the funeral home and deal with Mr. Lin''s affairs."


    Nurse station there, the doctor has issued a death certificate, funeral home people will soon arrive. Let Lin Yahan fill in a lot of proof at once, then carry away the body of old man Lin. After settling in the corpse of master Lin, Tang Qicai looks at the heavy dark circles under his eyes and says Lin Yahan with a tired face. "You should have a rest now. Seeing your dark circles, I know you must not have had a good rest. You have been taking care of your grandfather in front of his bed, and you must be very tired. I''ll ask the nurse to find you a rest room and have a rest first. "Lin Yahan nods and looks at Tang Qi excitedly. He hugs Tang Qi and kisses him. "Thank you, really. I don''t know what to do without you? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head, meaning to tell Lin Yahan that he doesn''t need to thank him, because these are what he should do. Lin Yahan also paid so much, he should do something for Lin Yahan.


    Although Tang Qi thought so, he felt very lucky when Lin Yahan was helpless and Tang Qi was there.


    Because anyway, at the moment, Tang Qi is the only one willing to help him.


    Lin Yahan thinks so, is led into the rest room by Tang Qi, put Lin Yahan on the bed, said to Lin Yahan. "Don''t think about the mess. Have a good sleep. When I wake up, I forget everything. Start your life again. "


    Lin Yahan nods and agrees to Tang Qi. She knows that Tang Qi is also worried about him. So he said to Tang Qi, "this thing can''t defeat me, but I''m very strong."


    Tang Qi nods, kisses Lin Yahan on the forehead, and covers the quilt for Lin Yahan. "Good dream


    Lin Yahan safely closed his eyes. It can be seen that he has not been so relaxed for a long time.


    After settling in Lin Yahan, Tang Qi walked out of the rest room. At this time, Bai Liang said to Tang Qi with a very ugly face. "Boss, it''s not good. Doudou called just now and said Cheng Cheng had disappeared."


    "Why don''t you see Cheng?" Tang Qi asked again, Bai Liang nodded.


    "Where are the two of them? Why did Cheng Cheng disappear? Didn''t you always send the brothers with them? According to Tang Doudou''s current ability, ordinary people can''t take Cheng with them. "


    Bai Liang shakes his head. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He follows Tang Qi. They both walk very fast. Tang Qi goes to the nurse station and shouts to the nurses.


    "Miss Lin is resting in the lounge. Don''t disturb him. When he wakes up, tell him I have something urgent to deal with first. If he wants to help, go straight to Mickey. "


    The nurse quickly recorded what Tang Qi left behind, and Tang Qi followed Bai Liang and went to Tang Doudou''s school in a hurry.


    Because Cheng Cheng has been promoted two levels in a row and is with Tang Doudou. In order to be with Tang Doudou, Cheng Cheng is also very hard, whether it''s training or learning.


    Two children get along very well, very harmonious, there is no contradiction. Basically, they are inseparable. Apart from going to the toilet, why did Cheng Cheng disappear?


    When Tang Qi arrived at the school, he saw Tang Doudou sitting at the door crying. In the past, he had never seen Tang Doudou so anxious that he cried. Tang Qi quickly walked over.


    "Doudou, why are you here alone? Do you know what happened? "


    The other students have disappeared. Tang Qi doesn''t know what''s going on? Tang Doudou stands up and pours into Tang Qi''s arms.


    "Dad Tang, I''m sorry I lost Cheng Cheng." Tang Qi knew that if Tang Doudou had been with Cheng Cheng all the time, he would never have said such a thing, so what happened?


    Tang Qixian calmed Tang Doudou''s mood. Even though Tang Doudou is more adult, he is just a child. When things happen, especially when he has no idea, he is most likely to collapse. Under Tang Qi''s consolation, Tang Doudou finally calms down and says to Tang Qi in tears. "In class today, Cheng Cheng taught me the program again. But there is a code, I always can''t get through, has been breaking a firewall. I think there is a very strange place


    . Cheng Cheng seems to have found out the problem, so he confidently told me that if I can break this program today, he will double his training to break two levels this evening. "


    Tang Qi knows that this is a game between Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, because Tang Doudou is very easy for the headquarters to break the pass. He can easily pass two passes, but for Cheng Cheng, it''s a little hard, because he''s too young.


    However, Cheng Cheng is also an unyielding person. He is very familiar with computer programs, and seems to have a strange ability. When a computer program encounters him, it will automatically open.


    Of course, this is just an illusion of being an outsider. It must be because he is very familiar with computer programs that he can achieve this step.


    So Tang Doudou has been learning programs from Cheng Cheng. It''s not a matter of two days. He knows all about it.


    Tang Doudou continued: "I''ve been concentrating on breaking the program, so I didn''t see Cheng Cheng at all. He has been taken away. Until I found out, I found my brothers all lying on the ground. It''s just around the corner of the garden. " Tang Qi is more puzzled. What kind of people dare to rob Cheng here, and even his brothers are defeated.

 Chapter 1806

    The key is what kind of means he used to put his brothers in the training. Tang Qi knows that ordinary powerful people can''t achieve this ability.


    Tang Doudou said, looking at brother Li on one side. Brother Li was also a little sorry. He came up to Tang Qi and said, "I''m sorry, we''re too incompetent. After meeting that woman, we couldn''t even make a move on him, and then we were hit."


    Straight in his hand, can''t pass a move? Tang Qi really thinks that it should be very harmful.


    And a woman, even in his hands only a move, certainly will not be in the capital, in the capital, Mickey they are also regarded as the best, but Mickey and brother Li compared to them, there should be a certain gap.


    Tang Qi then asked, "what does that woman look like? Will it be Chinese? Can it be from Beijing? Do you know that man? "


    Brother Li shook his head and didn''t know him, because the woman was almost as tall as him, at least about 1.78 meters. Such a tall woman can''t be Chinese, so she said to Tang Qi. "I''m sure she''s not Chinese, and she has golden hair and a face. I suspect that she''s made up, which must have covered some of his features. If I''m not wrong, they should be Westerners. "


    Have all the people of Ximei come to the capital? Why? The Japanese are hard enough to cope with. Why do they suddenly come out with a group of Westerners? And what are they taking Cheng for?


    At this time, brother Li seemed to suddenly think of something and said to Tang Qi. "There''s one thing that''s very strange, too."


    Tang Qi looked at brother Li, "what do you think is strange?"


    Brother Li frowned and said, "because I am temporarily assigned to protect them, Tang Doudou wants me to study with him all the time, so I follow her."


    And those brothers have been following her all the time, and they are very strong in training, which I know. I didn''t move when they fought with that woman. It''s not because I can''t, it''s because I''m afraid of holding back. "


    Although brother Li said this, he was still a little sorry. He didn''t understand it at the first time, but he felt guilty. Tang Qi could see it, so he didn''t question it. When brother Li explained, he just nodded and took it with him. "Cheng Cheng was held in his arms by that woman, but he looked at me and looked at that woman. It seemed that he was not unfamiliar with that woman at all. Even when the woman took him away, he called to me: brother Li, you must tell father Tang Qi. I''ll go out with Auntie and come back in a moment. "


    Tang Qi didn''t understand the meaning of Cheng Cheng''s last sentence. What''s the signal? There are other reasons.


    But he must know that woman as an aunt, because Tang Qi knows that such a smart child as Xiang Cheng will find a way to get away when they entangle that woman.


    Not only did he not find a way to get away, but he even called the woman auntie. It can be seen that this woman is not a stranger.


    This is very strange, not strangers, why openly rob people? And it seems that he still doesn''t want to know. Tang Qi will feel even more strange when he thinks this way.


    Then he looked at Tang Doudou and asked him. "What program did Cheng Cheng teach you today?" Tang Doudou replied at this time. "The program that can track each other''s position is a new program. Cheng Cheng said that it was written by him, and no one in the world would know it, so he wanted me to learn it first. I''m very happy about it. I''ve been working hard, but there''s a place


    that''s always wrong."


    Tang Doudou said that he had taken out the computer and opened it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi is not very good at computers.


    At this time, I can''t help thinking of Lin Yahan''s sister Lin Yaru. I just don''t know if it''s too much to ask Lin Yaru for help?


    But now I don''t care so much. After all, Cheng Cheng is more important. When Tang started to think about it, he suddenly said, "


    ," yes, just now a brother said that the perfume he bought for his girlfriend was broken by the woman. If that''s OK, maybe that perfume can be perfused to find the whereabouts of that woman. "


    Tang Qi looks at brother Li at this time. "What perfume!"


    "The night is fragrant." Brother Li replied. Tang Qi nodded.


    no wonder brother Li said that he could catch up with the smell of perfume. The charm of night fragrance was that he could not smell the fragrance after he had taken up the game, unless there was a sense of absolute smell.


    he has other ingredients. Unlike other perfumes, it can smell long lasting, but ordinary people can''t smell it. Therefore, it is regarded as the trump perfume in perfume.


    seems to give the welfare benefits to the brothers. It''s very satisfying for Tang Qi to buy such expensive perfume for his girlfriend.


    Looking back at Bai Liang, Bai Liang nodded and called his brother at the headquarters, asking him to pull the hound over.The hunting dogs are trained, and the smell of the rest of the perfume is nothing to do with the past.


    At this time, Tang Doudou has been on the computer, beating at will, it seems that a string of code, Tang Doudou''s eyes are not on the computer screen, but carefully recall the things at that time.


    Tang Qi has been staring at Tang Doudou. He knows that Tang Doudou is very remorseful now. He wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him. Fortunately, Tang Doudou''s mood is stable now. This reassures Tang Qi.


    Just then, Tang Doudou said suddenly. "I remember. The woman''s name is Alice."


    This name is really too popular. By listening to the name, we know that this person must have a false name, just like Gu Yuan.


    There are so many Alice names. How can we find them one by one? And each Alice has its own special point! How do you know which woman it will be, so the name is too unreasonable.


    It''s just like calling Lao Wang. Maybe you call Lao Wang on the street. Is there Lao Wang all over the street? Tang Doudou also knew that such a name certainly could not provide any clues, but he thought about it carefully and said. "At that time, I was too involved in the computer. Cheng Cheng said he wanted to go to the toilet, so he stood up and walked out of the classroom. It''s like meeting the woman named Alice, and Alice talks to Cheng Cheng. "


    "I was too serious to hear Cheng Cheng speak, but I''m sure Cheng Cheng told me that he would go out with his aunt and come back soon, so I don''t have to worry. And then when I come back, he''ll be gone. " Tang Doudou thinks so, pulled up small fist directly, one fist hit on the wall, chagrined to say. "If at that time, I didn''t indulge in the computer, but answered Cheng Cheng, or looked at the woman! It seems that there are some details, but I can''t remember them anyway. Damn it. "


    Tang Qi caresses Tang Doudou''s head at this time. She knows that Cheng Cheng''s loss makes Tang Doudou feel very guilty, but now anyway.


    It''s not a time for self blame. With this time for self blame, it''s better to find something useful and save Cheng first. At least you know where Cheng has gone and what this woman wants to do? It''s more important to know the purpose.


    Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou: "don''t blame yourself any more. Everyone is very sad about the loss of Cheng Cheng. No one wants to blame you. You want to relax and continue to track down the problems in this program. Maybe this question can also bring us a hint. "


    Tang Doudou nodded, he wants to save Cheng Cheng, he must save Cheng Cheng, Cheng Cheng so trust him, every day called her sister. I don''t know what kind of state he is now. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Tang Doudou thinks so, so he rushes to the computer directly. Seeing Tang Doudou''s earnest efforts, Tang Qi knows that Tang Doudou has been a child with strong concentration since he was a child. Now let Tang Doudou track this program, maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    The hounds have been brought to the headquarters. After he sniffed perfume, the hounds started running in front of them. They ran after the hounds.


    Out of the school, came to the main street, has been moving forward, around a corner, the hound suddenly stopped in front of a shop, Tang Qi raised his head, looking at the shop in front.


    is actually a bath center. Does he smell the perfume on his body?


    The hound barked twice at the door of the bathing center and continued to walk. Tang Qi didn''t know what the hound meant, but when the hound continued to walk, they all followed and came directly to a clothing shop.


    Tang Qi went in directly. The salesman was tidying up his clothes. Tang Qi asked:


    "have you ever seen a woman with a child, who is very cute and over three years old. He''s very sensible and speaks like a little adult. "


    The clerk nodded. They had just left. "They''ve just left. I''m cleaning up the clothes they''ve tried. That little boy is really cute. If it wasn''t for his cute and sensible appearance, I can''t remember it."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi patted the hound on the head. To show his reward, very praise, also means praise, but the Hound is very useful, happily wagging his tail.


    Tang Qi then asked, "so did they change their clothes here?" Can the woman smell the perfume too? But in general, they can''t smell it.

 Chapter 1807

    Besides, the brother put her perfume in his pocket and was broken by the woman. It was like sticking to his shoes, or


    was not on his feet. So even if he changed his clothes, the perfume on his feet should be smelled by the hounds.


    But the hound didn''t mean to stop here, and he had to go on. At this time, the shop assistant would come back: "no, they tried on the clothes that fit and left."


    "Did you see where they went?"


    When Tang Qi asked, the clerk shook his head. He didn''t know where the guests had gone. Besides, after the guests had bought clothes, they couldn''t gossip too much.


    It''s impossible to follow people directly or behind them. It''s very impolite.


    Although the shop assistant said so, he didn''t comfort Tang Qi at all. The hounds have started to run now, and Tang Qi can''t stay any longer. He starts to run back after the hounds.


    Don''t think they are running back. Although Tang Qi doesn''t understand what a hound means, he can only believe in hounds now.


    They ran back to the bath center again. Needless to say, they must have met the bath center. Tang Qi should be able to be sure now. That woman should have an absolute sense of smell, otherwise he would not smell a little perfume on her feet.


    he purposely bought clothes and took a bath, until the smell of perfume existed.


    Tang Qi went into the bath center and asked if there was a woman with a child coming to take a bath, but the clerk would let them come, but soon, they all left.


    It''s like I just changed my clothes and left. Tang Qi went out of the bath and went back to school first.


    Bai Liang thinks it''s impossible to get out of the bath center. How can he get out so soon? He says to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s possible. When I enter the bath center, how can I come out in a few minutes? Isn''t that strange?"


    Tang Qigang just fell into his own thoughts. No one thought of this level. If you think about it carefully, it''s really very strange.


    Then he thought that the woman should have made special make-up on her face, and the technology could be as fake as real. At this time, he looked at Bai Liang, and Bai Liang understood in a moment.


    "So just now that shop assistant, should be that woman, we passed him by."


    Tang Qi nodded, that''s what he meant! damn! This is the first time that he has been put on the table. It has never happened before. This time, Tang Qi is really angry.


    Thinking about this, he and Bai Liang went back to the bath center as soon as possible. By this time, the shop assistants had changed people, not the woman just now.


    Tang Qi asked again, "have you seen a child and a woman, a beautiful little boy, about three years old?"


    Bai Liang picked up his mobile phone and showed him a picture of Cheng Cheng. Because Cheng Cheng was very cute, the clerk was still a little impressed and said to them.


    "I saw them go in, but I didn''t see them leave. Should they still be inside? Well, I think we should go in for an hour or two and we won''t come out. "


    Tang Qi knows, but he thinks that the woman must have left. It''s impossible to be here and wait to die. They can find here, which has made the woman alert.


    Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Bai Liang. Bai Liang really shakes his head helplessly. He can''t find it.


    He asked the clerk, "have you been here just now, or? I''ve left, because we just came here. It''s not like you. " The clerk replied very sorry. "Just now I went to pick up my things and saw a more familiar shop assistant However, the flow of people here is very large, and there are many people coming and going, so I didn''t care. Looking at the clothes in our store, I asked him to watch for me for a while


    Still like this, Tang Qi disappointedly walked out of the bath center. From the bath center back to school again. At this time. Tang Doudou is still fighting with his program.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming back, he looks disappointed and knows that he has not found Cheng Cheng.


    Tang Doudou is very remorseful. He promised his father Tang that he would take good care of Cheng Cheng. He also promised Cheng Dieyi that he would take good care of Cheng, but in the end.


    He still lost Cheng Cheng and was very worried. Looking at the procedure that I haven''t found out the problem, I can''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "Dad Tang, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, it wouldn''t have happened. I''m really sorry."


    Tang Qi shakes his head. It''s not Tang Doudou''s fault. If he had a little sense of responsibility for Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, there would be no such problem.


    Because both of them are too smart, but he ignored them. No matter how smart and powerful they are, they are just children.


    "Don''t blame yourself. What''s wrong with your computer? You don''t mean that there is a special strange place in the program. Maybe you can find clues from it. "Tang Doudou shakes his head. If Cheng Cheng is there, he will be able to find the problem, but he can''t find it at all.


    He was far behind the departure. At this time, he was in great pain. Why couldn''t he find the problem?


    There''s no way. Tang Qi knows that now he can only hope for Lin ya to solve it.


    Because I don''t know if Cheng Cheng is safe now, the only way Tang Qi can think of is success. Lin Yaru, because Lin Yaru for the computer, but very familiar, last time can help them a lot.


    So thinking, Tang Qi called Lin Yahan, because now Lin Yahan is resting in the hospital. After all, this happened to the Lin family. I''m sorry to disturb you.


    Lin Yahan hasn''t woken up yet, but he has a very steady sleep. When he knows Tang Qi will be with him, he has a very steady sleep. At this time, the mobile phone rang, which disturbed his dream.


    Lin Yahan picked up the phone, Tang Qi very sorry to Lin Yahan also said. I thought I could handle these things well, but now you have to do me a favor


    Lin Yahan doesn''t know what''s wrong with his going, but he knows that Tang Qi doesn''t ask for help easily. Although it''s useless to him, he says in a pleading tone, he knows that Tang Qi will come to him only when he has no idea.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me if you have any questions. Don''t forget, you''ve helped me a lot. We need to help each other. Don''t be so polite to me, or I''ll think you''re still too strange to me. "


    Tang Qi knows that not only Lin Yahan but also Mickey want to help him, so as long as he has problems with them, they will stick to their responsibilities, and even take risks to try things beyond their own scope.


    Tang Qi was moved by these people, and they stayed by his side, which really moved him. At the moment, the words of thanks seemed too affectable, so he said to Lin Yahan. "Cheng Cheng has been taken away, but now we don''t know where he has gone? What''s the news? But I think it has something to do with Cheng Cheng''s computer program. The computer program Cheng taught Doudou has always had problems, but Doudou can''t find out what the problems are? I want to ask Lin Yaru for help. "


    Lin Yahan nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I''ll find him. Where are you? I''ll come to you in a minute. "


    Tang Qi nodded and said to Lin Yahan. "Let''s go back to the headquarters first and bring Lin Yaru to the central part. I have to tell Cheng Cheng''s mother about this."


    Lin Yahan nods and hangs up. Tang Qizhen is very depressed, but he still keeps up his spirit and says to Tang Doudou. "We can''t disturb the normal class of the school. Let''s go back to the headquarters first. Let''s go to the middle if we have anything to do."


    Tang Doudou nods, and the party goes back to the headquarters. Bai Liang goes directly to find Cheng Dieyi, because this matter must be explained to him clearly. Cheng Cheng is everything to him.


    Cheng Dieyi is soon brought to Tang Qi with a face of ridicule. "I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic about me. I don''t know. I always seem to exist here. I''m so eager to talk about something. "


    Tang Qi looks at Cheng Dieyi who is joking. He hopes that he can tell everything. Cheng Dieyi can still keep his optimistic appearance, but he thinks it is unlikely.


    "Cheng Cheng was taken away by someone. I don''t know who the other party is. I only know that it''s a woman. She''s very powerful. She knocked all her brothers to the ground with only one move. I''ll show Cheng Cheng and Doudou that they are not his opponents."


    Cheng Dieyi''s face suddenly changed. He went to know that Cheng Cheng was all of Cheng Dieyi. Even if he wanted to change Cheng Cheng with all of Cheng Cheng, he would like to.


    "What? Do you mean Cheng Cheng was taken away? Impossible. How can anyone take Cheng Cheng? He''s just a child. What''s the use for them? "


    Tang Qi shook his head. This happened. Also let him wrong hand is not urgent, recent things, there have been bad things happen.


    The civil affairs of the company have been solved, and the Lin family has such a problem again. The Lin family''s problem has not been solved, and now there is a problem on Cheng Cheng''s side.


    Always feel that behind this, there is a hand pushing all these things forward, but he did not know, in the end, who is operating in the dark. Bai Liang couldn''t help saying at this time. "We know you are very sad about Cheng Cheng''s disappearance, but we are the same. Our feelings for Cheng Cheng are no less than you. We are also very sad about Cheng Cheng''s disappearance, and we sent all our brothers to chase him, but we didn''t find him. We feel sorry for that. " Cheng Dieyi began to cry. This is Tang Qi has never seen him like this, it seems that the child is a piece of meat from his mother.

 Chapter 1808

    So Cheng Cheng disappeared, is equivalent to holding a knife to dig the heart of Dieyi, he can understand his sadness.


    "Sorry, I''ll try my best to find him." Besides saying this, Tang Qi doesn''t know how to comfort Cheng Dieyi.


    Cheng Dieyi directly ran to a corner to cry. He didn''t want to keep his ugly appearance in their mind.


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy, then Lin Yahan brought Lin Yaru.


    When Lin Yahan looks for Lin Yaru, Lin Yaru is really surprised. She thinks she can''t talk to Lin Yahan any more.


    Of course, he is not qualified, because when such things happened in the Lin family, he only thought of himself, not his sister and his family.


    Lin Yaru is a little sorry and says to Lin Yahan. "I''m sorry, I was a selfish coward from beginning to end. I didn''t dare to face everything. That''s why I chose to hide. I''m sorry. "


    At the moment, Lin Yahan does not care about these things. He just wanted Lin Yaru to help Tang Qi, so he asked. "Tang Qi needs help. He must understand computer. Would you like to help him?"


    Lin Yaru nodded, of course he would. He thought that in his life, he would never have any intersection with Tang Qi again. Unexpectedly, she still had a little effect and was very excited.


    "Go now, go right away. I''m very anxious. Please do it this time."


    Lin Yaru nodded for sure, just like Lin Yahan, who came in a hurry. Unexpectedly, after they entered the central part, the atmosphere was very dignified.


    Lin Yaru asked Tang Qi, "what can I do? As long as I can help, I will do my best. "


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Tang Doudou. At this time, Tang Doudou took out his computer and handed it to Lin Yaru.


    "This is Cheng Cheng''s computer. I''ve been learning with his computer. She gave me a new program to operate the application. He operated it fluently and smoothly, but when I operated it, I always felt that something was wrong."


    Lin Yaru quickly start the computer, you can see that he is very familiar with the computer.


    Even Tang Doudou was surprised. When he saw the speed of his hand, he could only see his fingers beating down. He couldn''t even see which finger knocked that one.


    The code on the computer flashed line by line, dazzled people, but Lin Yaru''s eyes were extremely serious, he could see, he could understand, the code flashed on the computer,


    Tang Doudou whispered at this time: "this is really cool, I think, even the Cheng can''t reach such a speed, it''s really great."


    At the moment, Lin Yaru seemed to be unable to hear them. She fell into her own world and looked at the red letters and white letters flashing on the computer. In a word, they run very fast, and their speed can''t keep up.


    When another line of scarlet letter flashed by, Tang Doudou exclaimed in surprise: "yes, it''s here. It''s different from Cheng Cheng''s operation. Cheng Cheng can open it completely, but I''m stopped by this step every time."


    Cheng Dieyi also tidied up his mood at this time. He came around and saw that they were all around a little girl. Knock on the computer.


    When Cheng Dieyi sees that the computer is Cheng Cheng, he sees the code on the computer again. His face becomes very ugly and looks at Tang Qi.


    "What did you say? That woman''s name is Alice, isn''t it


    Tang Qi sees Cheng Dieyi''s face and becomes very ugly. He nodded. It''s nice to call Alice, but there are so many people who call Alice. It''s impossible to represent someone, because it''s almost impossible to find this person.


    Cheng Dieyi''s face was ugly at this time, and he said to Tang Qi. "Don''t let him follow you. Let him back out quickly. This will bring us disaster. Your headquarters, no, the whole capital, even the whole China, will be a catastrophe."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what''s wrong. He can be so dangerous. Then he says to Cheng Dieyi. "Can you make it clear?"


    Cheng Dieyi knows that if he wants to stop Lin Yaru, he has to make his words clear first, but it matters a lot, so he tells Tang Qi. "Do you remember what Cheng Hantian said to you? If you remember, let him back out as soon as possible. These people are not what you can provoke. "


    Tang Qi''s face also changed dignified, Cheng Hantian told him the secret, really let him feel the world is too complex, let him deepen a knowledge.


    It''s not so one-sided as what he knew at the beginning. He looked at Lin Yahan and said to him. "It''s too dangerous to wake Lin Yaru up and let him go."


    Lin Yahan nods and makes a loud finger in Lin Yaru''s ear, but Lin Yaru still looks at the computer and doesn''t stop her work.


    Lin Yahan''s face was also a little ugly. He directly covered Lin Yaru''s eyes with his clothes. I hope this will have an effect. Slowly, Lin Yaru put it down and stopped typing the keyboard.Tang Doudou at this time to take away the computer, Lin Yaru panting, back to God.


    Lin Yahan looks at Lin Yaru like this, which has never happened. No matter how powerful the firewall is, it will not be like this in front of Lin Yaru.


    So they all saw Lin Yaru and wanted to know what Lin detected? Lin Ya Ru then slowed down and explained to them, "this kind of firewall is absolutely something I haven''t met before. If I look at what I know now, this kind of advanced technology is at least 100 years more advanced than what I know. After I just went in


    , it seems that they saw my mind and controlled it. "


    Through the computer screen, they can control a person''s mind. What a powerful technology it will be, they can''t imagine. When Lin Yaru said this, Tang Qidu felt a cold sweat on his back.


    Never had such a feeling, but this time, when he competed with such high technology, he still felt a little afraid. What would have happened if he hadn''t woken up Lin Yaru just now? No one will know.


    At this time, Tang Qi looks at Cheng Dieyi, so Cheng Dieyi is more than just a forensic doctor. His expression just now has told Tang Qi everything.


    Cheng Dieyi knows that he can''t hide it any more, so he nods to Tang Qi. This is a secret they can only know. They know that it will only bring danger, but no benefit.


    Tang Qi said to everyone at this time. "Arrange for Lin Yaru to have a rest here first. You all have a good rest. We still have a tough battle to fight. We should be prepared psychologically. "


    Bai Liang knew that something bad must have happened, which they could not face because of Tang Qi''s serious expression. Bai Liang has been able to guess.


    However, I believe that we can only tell them what it is after Tang Qixian has made it clear. Anyway, as long as he firmly believes in it, he will work with Tang Qi.


    Bai Long patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and said to him. "Don''t think too much. Tang Qi is a trustworthy man. There''s nothing wrong with following him. "


    Bai Liang looks at Bai Long with disdain. How long has he been at the headquarters? How long did Bailong come to the headquarters, so he told Bailiang without Bailong reminding him.


    "My own boss, can I not know that he is a good man? So you don''t have to remind me like that. I know it myself. "


    Looking at Bai Liang''s haughty face, Bai Long smiles directly, which is good. I know what kind of person my boss is, but it''s better than others always reminding me.


    But he also smiles. It seems that Bai Liang is very good at employing people. Of course, he also has his own beliefs. Tang Qi is a good person and deserves their trust.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Cheng Dieyi come to the conference room of the headquarters. As long as they close the door, there is no sound. That is to prevent eavesdropping. The so-called wall has ears, so they keep it very secret.


    Tang Qi said to Cheng Dieyi, "tell me! What on earth is there to hide from me? "


    Cheng Dieyi is a little sorry. When he first saw Tang Qi, he didn''t show his identity. Because of his identity, he didn''t even tell Yang Yiyi. How could he tell Tang Qi?


    At this time, he chose to tell Tang Qi because he was already an insider.


    "I''m sorry to hide my identity from you. Cheng Hantian and I are together. It seems that Cheng Hantian has explained to you what we are doing now. I don''t have to say it again


    Tang Qi felt headache, but Cheng Hantian explained it to him on that day. Cheng Hantian said: the reason why he has so much power in his hands is because they do things in the world organization.


    The main purpose of this organization is to protect peace among nations.


    Because recently they got news that the Japanese were ready to move, they began to understand and investigate the exchanges between the Japanese and Huaxia.


    It was in order to prevent Okamoto from coming to China. However, after they really understood Okamoto, they found that Okamoto did not have the ability to shake China.


    So there must be more powerful people behind Okamoto Zeki, but up to now, they have not found out who this person is?


    They want Tang Qi to join them because Tang Qi has unlimited possibilities to become powerful. Now his ability has been very strong.


    That''s why I chose him. I want him to join us for win-win cooperation. Tang Qi said to Cheng Dieyi, "yes, I really should have joined his organization, saying that I want to defend world peace, but I think that the world is very peaceful, and I don''t need my protection. I just need to protect the people around me. It''s good to be safe and happy."

 Chapter 1809

    Cheng Dieyi shakes his head. It''s not like this. It''s because the people around him are not happy on Christmas Eve. There are hidden dangers. Whether they are safe and healthy depends on them. Cheng Dieyi said to Tang Qi.


    "In this world, there are a few people waiting, and the holy land that most people come to enjoy is distributed in this way, so we have no right to refuse."


    Tang Qi nodded. He agreed with this point. It''s true that no matter in a peaceful world or in a time of war, those soldiers are the guardians, and the soldiers are always in the minority.


    No matter what kind of people they are, the few who protect the people and are remembered are great. They use their own efforts to let all people enjoy a safe and happy life.


    "So now, can you tell me? Who took Cheng Cheng? Another point, I want to ask you, is Cheng Cheng really your own son? "


    Cheng Dieyi nods. If it''s a fake exchange, he can guess who took Cheng. He also knows that Cheng is safe for the time being, but if he doesn''t find him soon, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When he saw Cheng Cheng''s computer, he knew that Cheng Cheng must have used that kind of ability. He also blamed her for not telling Cheng the seriousness of the incident.


    "If it''s false, he''s really my own son. But there is one thing, I cheated Yang Yiyi, this is my fault. He''s not the IVF I made, he''s my own son


    Knowing that Cheng Dieyi must be a person with a story, but now, as long as Tang Qi knows that Cheng Dieyi and Cheng Hantian are the same people he can''t touch, and they are all people in this organization that is defending world peace.


    Now that he has joined in, he doesn''t know how the organization works? But I will try my best to pass the inspection period.


    Because he is still in the stage of investigation, many things can not be said, unless he shows enough loyalty, someone will explain these things to him.


    But now, what he wants to confirm is whether he can save Cheng Cheng immediately, which is very important. He can not care about other things.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say to Cheng Dieyi. "Well, I don''t care about these damned things any more. Now you just need to tell me how to save Cheng Cheng."


    Cheng Dieyi nods. He also means that. If Tang Qi asks too many questions, he doesn''t know how to answer them, because what Cheng Hantian doesn''t tell Tang Qi is what he shouldn''t know at this stage.


    He said to Tang Qi. "I know it''s imminent to save Cheng Cheng. I know the person who took Cheng Cheng, and I know what his purpose is? We''re really familiar with it, but a little bit


    Cheng Dieyi said half of it, but he didn''t go on. Looking at Tang Qi, Tang Qi didn''t know what Cheng Dieyi was going to say?


    "What is that? You make it clear. " He really has to make it clear. He said to Tang Qi. "On this point, we are the only ones who can go. These people under your command can''t participate. I know their strength and their ability. If you take them, they will just destroy them.


    do you understand what I mean?"


    Tang Qi nodded, this is not a problem, he will explain to the brothers clearly. He knew that his brothers didn''t want him to take risks, but this time it was different from the past, so it was the only way. "Well, I know exactly what you mean, because I know that you have too many stories that you haven''t told me, and there are many things that I can''t ask and understand at this stage. I know all of them, so I just want to save Cheng now, and I''ll talk about other things later."


    Tang Qi can think like this, let Cheng Dieyi feel very happy. Nodded and Cheng Dieyi walked out of the office, also equal to reached a consensus.


    Then he informed Bai Liang and Tang Doudou that they should stay here and wait for him to do other things.


    Tang Doudou and Bai Liang are very puzzled. He doesn''t understand why he can''t tell them. What happened in the end, but they also know that since it is Tang Qi''s order, they will not disobey it.


    At this time, the white dragon came to Tang Qi''s side and said to him. "I''ll go with you. I know everything. You are my master after I am Cheng Hantian. I have identified you. Thank you for your help


    Tang Qilong obviously didn''t understand when he planned to save him.


    However, Tang Qi is not in the mood to guess what Bai Long is thinking. As long as Bai Liang knows the whole thing, it''s not a problem with Bai Liang. Tang Qi looks at Cheng Dieyi.


    Cheng Dieyi nods, meaning that he can take the white dragon. Tang Qi is relieved and says to the white dragon. "Then you''ll come with us. It''s a big deal, so I hope you''ll be obedient."


    The White Dragon nodded. "Of course, as I said just now, you are my new master."


    Tang Qi turns a deaf ear to Bai Liang''s words. At this time, he looks at Lin Yaru. Although they were asked to have a rest, everyone was very worried, so they didn''t have a rest, especially Lin Yaru.His condition is not very good, especially when breaking the firewall, it seems to hurt his mind, the whole person is very uneasy.


    And Tang Qi didn''t know that he was more uneasy than them at the moment. It''s in an office that looks very luxurious.


    Suddenly a man came in and called out. "My Lord is not good. Suddenly, someone broke through our firewall."


    The man in white, who is called an adult, looks like that flustered man with a frown. How can it be? With their current technology level, how could someone break their firewall.


    "Find out where there is a loophole. Our current technology is more than 100 years higher than the current international level. No one can break our firewall casually."


    At this time, another person said, "is it just because he is lucky and bumps into our firewall?"


    The man in white shakes his head. How can there be so many coincidences in the world? This is certainly not a simple matter. He has the ability to break in. Otherwise, no one can do it.


    "Don''t take chances. What''s going on?"


    Said the man in white, guarding the computer, all the data are transferred over.


    This is a pile of computer code, and then a translation out, unexpectedly saw a sentence. "Lord ace has found the little prince. Bring him to you at once."


    The eyes of the man in white narrowed directly, but they found him.


    Now Tang Qi and they are going to save Cheng Cheng. It''s almost time, but Bai Long tells Tang Qi. "Now we have to face people who don''t know how powerful they are. Let me tell Mr. Cheng first."


    Tang Qi nods like this. After all, he has the strength to finish Han Tian''s work, but he is very powerful. His skills can''t work and he can''t bear it. He can always use them as Han Tian''s people. At this time, Tang Qi pats Cheng Dieyi.


    "I think you know what I mean."


    Cheng Dieyi nods. Of course, Tang Qi knows that he is the current red man of Cheng Hantian. After all, they are not Tang Qi''s opponents now. The strength of Tang Qi is beyond their imagination.


    And now he has not encountered a bottleneck, has been growing. This is Gu Liucheng after testing Tang Qi. The conclusions are as follows.


    Gu Liucheng is also one of them. That day, he wanted to help Tang Qi. By the way, he wanted to test Tang Qi''s strength. Just stopped Tang Qi.


    And Tang Qi doesn''t know about it yet. Sooner or later, he will. Cheng Dieyi doesn''t explain it to Tang Qi.


    They are also looking forward to Tang Qi''s real arrival at the most powerful time. Gu Liucheng also wants to know that when Tang Qi arrives at that time, he can take some moves under his hands.


    In fact, he already had an idea in his heart. At that time, I''m afraid to see how many moves he can take under Tang Qi''s hands.


    So Bailong now goes to chenghantian for help. I believe chenghantian will agree without hesitation.


    Thinking about this, he didn''t just borrow some people from him. There should be no problem, so he nodded and agreed. "According to Cheng Dieyi''s idea, his people are safer. After all, they are of international standard."


    Tang Qi nodded. Before going out of the capital, Tang Qigen didn''t know how strong the international standard should be. This time, he just saw it.


    White dragon see Tang Qi agreed, quickly leave, now they can do is to wait for the news. Cheng Dieyi then said to Tang Qi.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to a place. This is where our friends met. You should also know that it''s easier to connect with Cheng Hantian there. Otherwise, you won''t find him that easily. "


    Tang Qi nods and follows Cheng Dieyi to leave. After Tang Qi and Cheng Dieyi leave. Lin Yahan then looked at Bai Liang, so what''s the situation now?


    Bai Liang also relaxed his shoulder, which means that she doesn''t know what''s going on now. In a word, he still feels it in his heart.


    He doesn''t seem to have much effect on the boss. Especially when things happen, they are more useless.


    Tang Doudou said at this time. "I''m going to create a pass and improve my strength. If Cheng Cheng is bullied later, I''ll have to beat him down."


    Tang Doudou finished, but he went to break through. Bai Liang quickly follows Tang Doudou, because he wants to become strong, because he feels that he is no longer used by the boss. If he continues to fall behind, he will be left far behind by the boss sooner or later. In order to make up for this gap, he must redouble his efforts and see that they all have their own things to do. At this time, Lin Yahan felt a little more boring.

 Chapter 1810

    But just have time today? It''s said that Murong Yue is pregnant. He should go and have a look. At least he should send a blessing.


    So thinking, I''m ready to go to the Tang family, look at Lin Yaru, and say to Lin Yaru. "Can you go back by yourself? Can you go back by yourself? "


    Lin Yaru nodded, said he had no problem, Lin Yahan thought for a while, all went to the door of the headquarters, or said to Lin Yaru.


    "Forget it, you and me, I just introduce some interesting friends to you, let you know what is the real friendship, throw away your messy friends, and now Brother Li are very good, I hope you can learn from them."


    Lin Yaru knows that since brother Li came to the headquarters, he has completely broken off contact with her, and is no longer living like before. Instead, he is beginning to live his own life, his own real youth.


    Lin Yaru reproaches herself. Brother Li has figured out why she still made the wrong decision. She nods her head, and her tears are dim. He knows that his sister always cares about her, although she says so.


    Later, he went his own way, but he still learned to support him. His elder sister was like this, and she was always duplicative. Why didn''t he understand before?


    Tang Qi followed Cheng Dieyi to a coffee shop. Tang Qi couldn''t see what was special about the coffee shop. Cheng Dieyi didn''t tell him anything special, but Cheng Dieyi said that they usually meet here, and Tang Qi didn''t ask.


    After they sat down, they ordered a cup of coffee. Cheng Dieyi is very comfortable, as if enjoying sunbathing. They come to relax and enjoy, which makes Tang Qi really speechless.


    At this time, Zhou Qiqi rushed in from the door. Tang Qi can see that she is quite familiar with the waiters here.


    When the waiter saw him coming in, he said hello to him directly. "Hi, sister, here you are. What would you like to drink? "


    Zhou Tong said to the waiter weakly. "It''s the same as before."


    The waiter didn''t quite understand. Every time Zhou Tong came, he was in high spirits. How could he come this time? He felt powerless and asked him.


    "What happened? How do you feel that you are not very happy


    Zhou Tong directly lay on the counter and said slowly. "I must be unhappy. I''ve been suspended. Don''t blame that man. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t end up like this! Don''t let me meet him, or I will


    Zhou Tong said, looking around the environment, inadvertently met with Tang Qi''s eyes, like a ignited explosive bag, the whole person exploded.


    "You can have coffee with beautiful women here. It''s all because of you that I was suspended for investigation. Now, no one will fight your wife, right? oh No, your wife''s name is Mickey. Yang Yiyi should be your junior


    To tell you the truth, when he first saw him, he looked aggrieved. He also said that he stopped investigating and handling this matter. It must have been Miki who did it. Tang Qi could think that she was very poor.


    You can see him, even if the explosion of gas, but when he said Yang Yiyi, Tang Qi got a trace of sympathy, all back, there is no sympathy.


    Because such a person is not worthy of his sympathy. He does not know how to respect others. How can he be a good policeman? That''s what Tang Qi thought.


    "Whatever you think, people like you will never understand the love and respect of others in your life."


    When it comes to this matter, Zhou Tong is very annoyed, because it turns out that it is true. All the friends who used to be close to him are far away from him now.


    It''s because Yang Yiyi is good at using means, and don''t think he doesn''t know, Mickey has already done it up and down, so it''s strange that everyone doesn''t look at Yang Yiyi.


    If you really think that money can make the devil push the mill, then he will tell him Tang Qi. It''s impossible, at least in his Zhoutong, but it''s absolutely impossible. He Zhoutong is absolutely a man of integrity.


    So don''t try to bribe him with money. Although he is lazy, there is still justice in his heart. Zhou Tong thought so naturally.


    He said to Tang Qi, "did you make me lose my job. Don''t think I don''t know. Your wife has been up and down in the police station. I really didn''t expect that a main room would be able to do this for Xiao san''er. I really underestimate you. "


    Tang Qi is naturally upright and not afraid of the shadow. In fact, when he says Yang Yiyi like this, he really makes Tang Qi feel very angry. But now, he thinks that more is better than less. They are waiting for the white dragon here.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean Cheng yadie doesn''t care either. After all, he said, but Yang Yiyi, her only friend of Cheng Dieyi.


    So Cheng Dieyi stood up and looked at Zhou Tong. "I remember correctly. You should be called Zhou Tong. I''m Cheng Dieyi, a forensic doctor. It seems that this time you will be dismissed because you have wronged a good comrade. "Zhou Tong didn''t expect that this was Cheng Dieyi, who was selfless and had no dragon.


    He is a good friend of Yang Yiyi. Although the director has already said that this matter can not be disclosed, let him suspend his duty to investigate and deal with it, and let him take care of himself. So basically no one knows what he did.


    But the most intimate people inside also knew it. Cheng Dieyi knew it as soon as he saw it.


    Zhou Tong''s face flushed with anger, but he didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Cheng Dieyi. If Cheng Dieyi really said that he had planted Yang Yiyi, his image would be ruined.


    Hold for a long time did not hold out words, directly looked at Tang Qi said: "you are really shameless, first and Yang Yiyi get together, and then and his friends in dating, big bastard."


    For such a woman, Tang Qike doesn''t want to say anything. He feels that if he says too much, he will lose his value. He takes a look at Cheng Dieyi. "Say a few words, maybe this woman, crazy, even can''t control herself."


    Cheng Dieyi sat down and didn''t want to see Zhou Tong, but he said in a low voice.


    "I advise you to be careful when you say something. And by the way, I made an investigation by accident. It seems that you have a good relationship with the director. " Zhou Tong completely wilted at this time. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a little kinship with the director, he couldn''t stay in the police station at all. Everyone would have been tired of him because of her incoherence. If the director hadn''t given him a face and let him do


    in the police station, he might have been expelled.


    At this time, Tang Qi saw the white dragon from the window and drove his car. He said to Cheng Dieyi, "well, don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s go. "


    Cheng Dieyi smiles scornfully at Zhou Tong, then looks at the two waiters. say. "You''re still the best girl. Stay away from people like this. You''ll lower your level."


    In fact, when Zhou Tong said that Tang Qi was a big jerk, the two waiters had become obsessed with Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi is not that kind of gorgeous handsome guy, but his temperament, especially the king''s demeanor of no one else.


    Really very handsome, if such men like them, they do not mind when what, as long as they can stay around. So when Zhou Tong said that, Tang Qi, they both got angry.


    Tang Qi and Cheng Dieyi walk out of the door. Zhou Tong climbs to the counter dejectedly and tells them. "A man who depends on the property of the rice family to fool around outside, I really don''t know what''s good about such a man."


    Hearing Zhou Tong say that, Tang Qi, the two waiters were very surprised. "So, he is the chairman of Mies group. It''s really amazing. Mies company has been bombed like that, and he was able to establish it."


    "It''s true. No wonder he''s so romantic and there are so many women. I''m not surprised. If he wants me, I''m willing to stay with him. It doesn''t matter."


    Zhou Tong is speechless. Is there no bottom line for people now? "Wake up a little and don''t daydream like this. Maybe one day when he is tired, he doesn''t know where he will throw you."


    The two waiters have become quite fanatical. They have at least been thrown into any corner. They feel very happy when they think about it, but they can only think about it.


    After Zhou Tong watched Tang Qi and Cheng Dieyi go out, he got into a car. It can be seen that it''s a domestic car, not a big brand.


    Mr. Chou Tong really despised this kind of car. He said, "look at them. Look at that car. It''s extremely poor. So I''m afraid that after the company is bombed, it''s not as good as before. Don''t be confused by this kind of fantasy."


    Although Zhou Tong said so, the two waiters looked at the car and really felt a little unsatisfactory, but at least it was a domestic car. At least it represented that he was patriotic. For this reason, it was perfect enough not to fawn on foreigners.


    Anyway, when he really feels good, what he does will affect other people''s every move, and Tang Qi has such charm.


    Zhou Tong already feels that they are hopeless, so he follows them to the door and sees that Cheng Dieyi and Tang Qi are together, but they can''t It''s not going to do anything good. Let him catch a current, non take some pictures to show Mickey, let Mickey see clearly this man is not worth relying on, just see Tang Qi opened Mickey, what he has.

 Chapter 1811

    With this in mind, Zhou Tong will follow. Fu Wenjing then called out, "your coffee."


    Zhou Tong has disappeared. At this time, the waiter said to another waiter. "If only I could meet such a man."


    The other nodded, "I think he''s very affectionate."


    After Tang Qi got into the car, Bailong started the car directly, and they went all the way forward.


    Zhou Tong also quickly got on his car and caught up. At noon, there were many cars on the road. In addition, they are not familiar with Zhoutong''s cars, so no one found Zhoutong with them.


    But Bailong drove the car directly to Shenhua club, which belongs to Ouyang family. The last time Michaelis'' 20th anniversary celebration was held in Shenhua club.


    He knows that Tang Qi has a good relationship with Ouyang xialan. Is it true that there is adultery between the two of them? I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was in love everywhere in the capital. Only Mickey could bear it!


    If it was someone else, it would have broken out. Zhou Tong thought so scornfully that he followed him to the door.


    But Shenhua club is not anyone who wants to enter can enter, he had a membership card before, but now did not take, and Tang Qi and their. He drove in directly, and the guard didn''t stop him at all.


    This confirms Zhou Tongxin''s idea. It must have something to do with Ouyang xialan. Otherwise, why can he drive in directly.


    It''s also a domestic car. In front of these famous cars, it looks so shabby and especially bright. People will feel very frustrated at a glance.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang xialan''s help, they couldn''t have seen it. Zhou Tong thought so dejectedly that he could only drive the car away dejectedly.


    After they joined Shenhua club. White dragon stops. At this time, Cheng Dieyi directly stepped out of the car and said to Tang Qi. "Well increase your strength, here, it will certainly help you, and you don''t have to worry about Cheng Cheng."


    Don''t Tang Qi understand? What does Cheng Dieyi mean. Bailong had already started the car and continued to walk deep into Shenhua club. Tang Qi remembered that if he went further, it would be a wall.


    But Bai Long didn''t mean to stop the car at all. Even if there was a wall in front of him, Tang Qi didn''t know what happened. Before he had time to shout, a magical scene happened. They didn''t hit the wall, but the wall pulled itself apart on both sides. Then their car came in safe and sound. At this time, they wanted to close again. They entered a long corridor with white light on both sides. They didn''t know whether it was the light or other light,


    reflected white light.


    Tang Qi looks at the white dragon and asks him. "What''s going on? Don''t say you don''t know, don''t use such words to prevaricate me. "


    Bailong must know what''s going on, but now is not the time to explain to Tang Qi, so he said to Tang Qi:


    "boss, you just need to make sure that everything you do now is not to harm you, just follow me. When you come out again, I''ll tell you everything you want to know. "


    So from the beginning, Cheng Dieyi didn''t plan to let him go with him to save Cheng. The reason why he was asked to go was to appease his heart, because like Bai Liang, he can''t stay in the headquarters peacefully


    if he forced an investigation, it would be too dangerous, so Cheng Dieyi deliberately kept it from him for his safety.


    Tang Qidao is not angry, but worried. She is afraid that Cheng Dieyi will not succeed in rescuing Cheng, or that Cheng Dieyi is in danger. What should Cheng do? These are his worries.


    But now it seems that he has no way to go back. So I have no choice but to ask Bailong. "Well, at least tell me what you''re going to do with me! You can''t bring me here without explaining anything. "


    White dragon simple and honest smile, at this time to Tang Qi explained. "Cheng Hantian asked me to bring you here. As for the purpose, it depends on how he tells you, but I think it should be for you to choose one thing. It''s something that only peaceful people know about. "


    Tang Qi knows that as a member of the General Administration of international peace, he can''t have any strength. After telling himself that Cheng Hantian wants him to be a minister, and Bai Long should be the one he sent. It seems that Cheng Dieyi should be a member of his staff.


    All the people have been given to him. It''s impossible not to assess him, thought Tang Qi. So today is probably the day for assessment. If it''s not for assessment, it''s also necessary to prepare for the assessment. After all, it seems that Cheng Hantian still values him.


    Anyway, I want him to pass the exam! Since you want him to pass the exam several times, you have to enhance his strength. That''s what I mean!


    Tang Qi thought so and looked out of the window. To be honest, he was more interested in the buildings here. He never knew that Shenhua club was actually a cover for a sub site of the General Administration of peace.


    Say Ouyang xialan that day, how to introduce the designer, a face of pride. At the beginning, he didn''t understand, a famous designer? Why he has not heard of, but now want to come, Ouyang xialan face is so proud.It seems that it should have something to do with the General Administration of peace. Otherwise, the designers would not go to Shenhua club. Moreover, the mysterious things hidden in Shenhua club will not be known to outsiders.


    Sure enough, she thought that this is a kind of mysterious designer, so she didn''t know it.


    At this time, they finally came to the end of the corridor. When they looked back, they found that there was something hidden in the corridor. If he didn''t have a pass, he would have died in the corridor?


    However, it can be seen that Bailong is quite familiar with this place. Tang Qi asked, "do you often come here? I think you are very familiar with the route of this place. There are many forks. You have never been wrong. "


    White dragon embarrassed smile, have Tang Qi said. "I''ve been here a few times. I''m good at recognizing the road. You''ll know later when you go out."


    It seems that Cheng Hantian has spared no effort to leave a few people around him. It seems that they all have unique skills. This is also a kind of thanks to Cheng Hantian. She just needs such talents, especially after the explosion of Okamoto''s design, he has lost a lot of talents.


    Tang Qi said, looking at the road, the car stopped and walked down. At this time, Bai Long handed Tang Qi a sign that looked like a work permit.


    "Boss, I''ll brush it at the door immediately, then I can go in. Otherwise, I''ll have no place to die."


    Tang Qi nodded. Since he had joined in, he naturally had to respect other people''s rules. After all, he just came in. He didn''t know what was going on?


    After taking the general card of the white dragon hand, he came to the two pillars. It didn''t look like a door at all, but the White Dragon said that this is the door, that''s the door.


    Learning from the appearance of the white dragon, he took out the card and put it in the drop of the white dragon. He pressed it directly, and there was a voice like a robot. It sounded cold and said. "Come in, please."


    This just saw a layer of white fog between the two pillars, slowly dissipated. If Tang Qi is not sure that he is in reality, he really thinks that he has entered some kind of fantasy, or that he is dreaming now.


    But obviously, this is the situation, not his dream. It seems that the world is not as simple as he thought. There are many high technologies waiting for him to explore slowly.


    Tang Qi thought so, followed the white dragon behind, came to a workbench. Bailong took out his card and handed it to a staff member. After checking,


    he looks at Tang Qi. At this time, Tang Qi gives his card to the staff member. After brushing it, the staff member looks surprised.


    Tang Qi can''t help but ask: "it''s my card. What''s the problem?"


    The man shook his head and said to Tang Qi and Bai long. "Come in, come in."


    Tang Qi goes in with Bai long. In fact, the staff member is just a little surprised. Looking at Tang Qi''s age, he turns out to be an internship minister. After passing the examination, he is an official minister. His minister has never been so young.


    Like Cheng Hantian, a group of old men are coming. Maybe they are a minister or something. They won''t be surprised, but Tang Qishi is too young. Their youngest minister is in his forties.


    However, we have to admit that future generations are formidable.


    Tang Qi follows Bai Long and continues to walk inside. When he comes to a door, he sees Cheng Hantian and Young Master Cheng. They are both here. There is another person who surprised Tang Qi. That is Gu Liucheng.


    Gu Liucheng appeared inexplicably before, gave him a palm, and then disappeared inexplicably.


    Tang Qi is still thinking about what happened to Gu Lifeng''s uncle? It''s not to avenge Gu Lifeng, but it seems to help him again.


    But now I tell him that Gu Liucheng is also a member of the peace organization, which really makes Tang Qi feel the world! There was something that he didn''t understand.


    Gu Liucheng held out his hand at this time and said to Tang Qi, "little friend, I haven''t met."


    Tang Qike didn''t forget his unfathomable internal power. He didn''t know what kind of blow this handshake would bring him, so he hesitated a little.


    "This is also a member of the peace organization, so to speak. This peace organization is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, which makes me look at it with new eyes. " Tang Qi said tentatively. Gu Liucheng knows that Tang Qi still cares a little. He came in such a hurry that day and gave Tang Qi an explanation today.

 Chapter 1812

    "Don''t worry, we are friends, not enemies. Don''t you feel that after that blow, all the internal power values in your body are willing to cooperate and are very smooth? I''m just getting through some of your problems. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the other party had this intention, but he didn''t need to help him get through the internal power. He was a little scared at that time, and he thought when Jia Lifeng''s family would continue to take revenge on him. Although he didn''t wait, he was scared by the incident in his heart. He didn''t expect that Gu Liucheng just wanted him to join the peace organization, tested him, and gave him some benefits.


    This is really a slap, and then give a sugar to eat things, Tang Qi can not help but a little angry.


    But since the elders have already expressed their friendship, Tang Qiran can''t go too far, so he holds Gu Liucheng''s hand. "Please give me more advice in the future!"


    At this time, Cheng Han, who didn''t speak, came over. "I want you to come today just to ask you to bring something out first."


    Something to pick up? Tang Qidu has already thought that he must pass the examination before he can become a member of the peace organization. He can''t join the peace organization in this way. So today, I just want him to exercise.


    Tang Qi thinks so and nods. At this time, Cheng Hantian takes Tang Qi into a secret room and says to Tang Qi. "You choose!"


    Tang Qi didn''t know what to let him choose? Looking at this empty room, you can''t see anything?


    Just as he thought about it, he found that there were many more partitions on the wall, which looked like a small drawer. Tang Qi''s first reaction was that there were drugs in these drawers.


    Because this kind of drawer is not much different from those drawers for traditional Chinese medicine. No wonder Tang Qi thinks so. But why let him choose a medicine!


    Cheng Hantian looks at the indifferent Tang Qi. He doesn''t understand why. Tang Qi is not excited at all. If others see such herbs, they will be very excited.


    Because in his side for a long time, see the frequency is also more, can control oneself that kind of excited expression.


    And white dragon saw this scene, it was very excited. Eager to lie on the wall, carefully feel the drawer, need to get which drawer, will light up.


    No mistake. These little drawers do contain medicine. Only with their own efforts, to explore one of their own. When it matches with its own force value, herbs can maximize its own force value.


    As a member of their peace organization, everyone has such an opportunity when they start to join. If you want to get it again in the future, you can only come in with great achievements or special reasons.


    But usually, they can''t have such a chance to get their own drugs with a high degree of fit.


    Tang Qigen didn''t know this. He looked directly at Cheng Hantian, "so, do you want me to choose a medicine?"


    At this time, Master Cheng looked at Tang Qi strangely. Didn''t anyone explain it to him? After all, Cheng Dieyi and Bailong are by his side? Didn''t either of them explain it to him?


    Cheng Hantian really didn''t explain it to him. After all, how could a person with such status as Cheng Hantian explain these basic common sense to a new comer?


    What''s more, Cheng Hantian didn''t explain the basic knowledge to a person in this way.


    See Tang Qi don''t know these things, white dragon at this time will be God, fell into guilt.


    It''s true that there are a little too many things that have happened. He didn''t explain before he showed his identity. After showing the identity, he kept dealing with many other things.


    So he didn''t explain it to Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi was still confused, Cheng got Tang Qi''s side and said to him:


    "well, I''ll explain it to you." Seeing Cheng take the initiative to explain to Tang Qi, Cheng Hantian is not talking.


    Because he also wants to have a good relationship with Tang Qi, because Tang Qi is likely to be their next candidate, and he is likely to be the black horse in the candidates. Cheng said to Tang Qi at this time: "the medicines stored here are all developed according to different internal power values practiced by each person. The suitable medicines can make your internal power cultivation more than three times faster than before. If the degree of fit with the drug is quite high


    , there may be a five fold or ten fold increase, which is possible. "


    Tang Qi nodded, then looked at Cheng and knew that he was interested. He continued to say to Tang Qi:


    "everyone has different speed in cultivating internal power. Of course, it depends on his talent, but as long as you can get this medicine, you can give full play to your talent. As for the step that you can develop, it''s very important It depends on how well you fit into the drug. "Before Cheng finished, Tang Qi probably understood that these drugs can improve his internal power cultivation speed.


    In this way, the force value can be increased rapidly, but for Tang Qi, it doesn''t seem to have much effect, because his internal power value is growing every day.


    And there is the soul tripod, which has been helping him to improve his internal power. I don''t know if any of these drugs are more useful.


    Think now for Tang Qi, the soul tripod is the most important! Because the tripod represents his golden finger.


    Tang Qi thought, or decided to try, asked, "so, I should be specific how to do, in fact, I now, just do not understand what they should do." Cheng Xiang, it seems that no one really explains these things to Tang Qi, so let him explain them to Tang Qi. "In fact, you don''t have to do anything. Now you just need to close your eyes and release your internal power. When a box lights up, you can feel it. You can go over and touch the box with your hand. When the box falls into your hands, you will succeed."


    Tang Qi doesn''t quite understand what kind of high technology this is, but it''s really strange that he can get the box by his own internal power.


    Tang Qi put his eyes on him and released his internal power. At this time, all the boxes in the secret room were on.


    Originally dim light, let people''s eyes can''t adapt, become very dazzling.


    Cheng didn''t understand what happened, so he looked at Cheng Hantian and asked nervously. "Do you want to go out first? I really don''t feel very good. There is a sound in my ear all the time. It seems that I can see a kind of transparent microorganism. I don''t know what''s going on. " Cheng Han''s face became less beautiful every day. Looking at Tang Qi, he said to Cheng. "Hurry up and pull Tang Qi. Let''s go out first. It seems that his internal power value is opposite to some medicine here. He can ignite every box, but not every


    medicine is suitable for him, so it has a repulsive effect."


    At this time, it is not because of Tang Qi''s ability to make drugs mutually exclusive, but because he was able to ignite every drug. You know, this has never happened in history.


    With this in mind, he quickly went to pull Tang Qi, but he couldn''t move at all, but if he went out, he would certainly destroy the medicine here.


    Once the drugs repel each other, they will mix up. Once they are inhaled, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When Cheng thought like this, he wanted to pull Tang Qi, but it was too late. Every box has been opened. Tang Qi consciously goes forward and reaches out his hand. All the drugs fly up directly and pile up continuously to Tang Qi.


    This kind of scene is really amazing. Seeing Tang Qi surrounded by drugs, Cheng looks at Cheng Hantian, who directly pulls them and goes out to close the door of the secret room.


    "It seems that every kind of medicine is combined with Tang Qi''s internal power. It''s really strange. Everyone''s internal power should be different, and what he practices can be so pure without any impurities."


    This really surprised Cheng Hantian, and Cheng was shocked. At that time, he chose at most three kinds of drugs. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi could be ignited.


    So now, it''s not that Tang Qi is lighting up the drugs, but that every drug is willing to let him choose.


    Tang Qi, this is the real choice of drugs, not by drugs, so choose, each is a boutique, pick out their own right!


    I''m afraid it''s worth taking these drugs in a short time. If he doesn''t take them properly.


    Cheng thinks like this, really feels that Tang Qi is extremely terrifying. No one can know how strong a person''s talent is to achieve this step.


    But anyway, good luck to Tang Qi. And Tang Qi this moment. Although he closed his eyes, he could see all the surroundings clearly.


    All the drugs flew to him, but he chose the one he felt was more suitable from his side, and all the sources of his opinions were from hunding.


    He doesn''t know what kind of state he should be at the moment. Tang Qi only knows. Every time he takes a drug, if hunding does not have rejection, he will put it into hunding.


    It seems that he has entered another space, which is the space of the soul tripod.


    He will not understand what kind of existence this is, but he only knows that at the moment he needs to concentrate on doing these things. Patiently pick up the medicine, look at the soul tripod, put in the appropriate, not appropriate, let it return to its own box.

 Chapter 1813

    Inappropriate drugs account for the majority, and they all return to their own boxes in an orderly manner. There are so many boxes, and it is wrong that drugs are not raised in the same way.


    As if these drugs are listening to Tang Qi''s words, Tang Qi let them go back, they obediently returned to their own box.


    At this time, Tang Qi looks at the soul tripod. He knows what it needs him to do. He just closes his eyes and sits down. In this way, he looks at the soul tripod, and the soul tripod also looks at him. Slowly, the soul tripod appears golden light.


    If the last time, because of Gu Liucheng''s palm, let the soul tripod burning, become shiny and beautiful. And this time, it''s just glittering.


    Tang Qi can feel that his internal power is flowing wantonly in his body. He wants to control it, but he can''t control it. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that his whole internal power value has been in disorder, but he feels OK.


    However, if you connive at internal power value, he will die.


    But now Tang Qi doesn''t care about these. He just looks at the change of the soul tripod and the dangerous situation in other people''s eyes.


    Tang Qi seems very calm. He just adds a little nutrient to the soul tripod. The soul tripod is excited.


    So he watched for a long time. I think it''s better to control the internal force value first, because if the internal force value is so wanton, it''s easy to die.


    He hasn''t lived enough. So many people are waiting for him. He can''t have an accident first.


    So think, Tang Qi thought of Jingteng taught him that a set of strange action, can gather internal force value.


    Then, right now, according to that set of movements, Tang Qi began to stretch. In a word, we should first control the internal power value of those wanton wandering, which is a serious thing.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi should quickly control his internal power.


    However, it turns out that this set of movements taught by Jingteng is really useful. After he has done it, he has no ability to achieve good control, but he can''t control it at once. He needs to repeat such boring movements over and over again.


    But it''s much faster than what he learned before. Otherwise, he will have to let the internal power value wander freely.


    However, it has to be said that these drugs, who invented and created them, are very powerful, and hunding especially likes these drugs, so they will become more powerful, and even run several times faster than before.


    With such a strong speed down, I''m afraid no one will easily be his opponent! Tang Qi thought, naturally, he was very happy.


    At the moment, Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened outside?


    Bailong looks at Master Cheng anxiously and asks. "Do you think my boss will be ok? It''s been a week. He hasn''t touched the food we put at the door. If you don''t eat or drink, you can''t stand it for three days. "


    He had never seen such a situation before. At this time, he was naturally worried. Looking at Bai Long''s uneasy face, he was also very uneasy. But now they have nothing to do but wait.


    "It''s up to fate. He can get through this. But think about those drugs, they all have the function of energy supplement. Even if he doesn''t eat, it shouldn''t be a big problem. All the drugs are ignited by him. To tell you the truth, I still love those herbs."


    When it comes to medicinal materials, Bailong is also particularly aggrieved, because he feels that he is going to make a great contribution, and then he may come here to choose his own matching medicinal materials.


    However, if all these ten thousand kinds of medicinal materials were absorbed by Tang Qidu all at once, they would have to fill up and store them again. They still don''t know how long it will take. At that time, he will never get any more medicinal materials.


    "I think so, too. If it can''t be filled up here, it must be more difficult for us to get medicinal materials than going to heaven this few years."


    At the very least, we can''t think about it in this period of time. At the very least, we can''t think about it in the last five years, because it''s impossible to fill in and store it in several years.


    "I''m very sad to say that, but I think the boss can become more powerful. No one can be his opponent. We can eat and drink with the boss in the future. I think life is very comfortable and good."


    Hearing this, Cheng shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what state Tang Qi was in? Because so many herbs poured into his body, I don''t know whether he can bear it or not.


    There are also things that repel each other. Don''t hurt him.


    "Don''t think about it so well. The energy of the medicine is so great. If it''s all supplemented by him at one time, I don''t know if he''s alive. Maybe he''s dead now."


    Cheng Shao is a little angry. It''s not because he loves the herbs, but because he thinks that Tang Qi is a pretty good person. He hasn''t had time to get familiar with Tang Qi. If Tang Qi really dies like this, he really feels sorry.However, it is obvious that Bai Long is very unhappy with his words. "How can our boss die so easily? Don''t be alarmist here."


    White Dragon said, the door was finally opened. It was Tang Qi who came out. Tang Qi now


    The hair is in a mess on the head. It looks like a hedgehog that has been kneaded deliberately by people''s hands. It looks a little embarrassed and has a smell on it.


    Anyone who stays in the secret room for a week without bathing or dressing will come out like this. Tang Qi''s this is good, but why his clothes are so shabby? He doesn''t seem to have Fight with people!


    Is he prone to self abuse? How is it possible to tear his clothes like this? Cheng Shao looks at Tang Qi with some interesting thoughts.


    "How come you''re in such a mess? What happened to you alone in it?"


    Tang Qi grins bitterly. It''s really hard to control his internal power. It took him a lot of time to stabilize his internal power. Unconsciously, it became like this.


    After waking up, he was startled. It was really hard to explain the specific things, so he said to Cheng Shao, "I can''t explain this to you clearly. I have already taken all the medicines I need to use, probably dozens of them! The others have been put back. You can check them. You are really worried this time. Can you find me a rest room and clean clothes first? I feel a little uncomfortable like this. "


    Tang Qi put back all kinds of drugs, which really surprised Cheng Shao.


    You know, they saw all the drugs with their own eyes, all of them were disrupted, and they ran to Tang Qi. So this week, Tang Qi just wanted to put the drugs back?


    When Cheng Hantian left, he said, "don''t disturb him. Let her come out by herself." As a result, is Tang Qi putting medicine in it?


    If he doesn''t use those herbs, he can actually put them anywhere in the secret room. Naturally, the administrator will put them back. Naturally, the administrator will remember clearly every location and what medicine should be placed?


    Bailong takes Tang Qi to find clothes, and Cheng Shao calls the administrator, "come and tidy up the secret room again, check the medicine, and give it to me after verification."


    The administrator nodded and opened the door of the secret room. Cheng Shao saw that it had been put in place. He only saw that it was really neat inside. First called his father Cheng Hantian, and then called the administrator to check the medicine inside.


    Just after checking, the administrator spent more than two hours and was surprised to say to Cheng Shao, "it''s absolutely right. No medicine is put in the wrong place. I''ve recorded the missing parts and will give them to you. When it''s time to supplement, just say hello to me."


    Cheng Shao nods. He''s really surprised. Let''s take out Tang Qi''s other skills. He really can''t wait to know. He knows that Tang Qi is different from ordinary people.


    After Tang Qi changed his clothes, he came out. White dragon has surprise and tension. "I''m so worried, I''m really worried," he said


    because he was really worried about Tang Qi, he walked out safely when he saw him. Naturally, he was happy in his heart.


    "Boss, you''ve come out at last. You don''t know. I''m worried to death outside. I still think that if you don''t come out again, I have to break in."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how long he''s been in it. Seeing Bai Long''s worried face, he asks Bai long.


    "Have I been in for a long time?" Tang Qigen didn''t know. He had rented it for a week. He only knew that it took him a long time to control the internal force.


    White dragon mercilessly nods, really is very long time, say to Tang Qi. "Too long. It''s been a week."


    After hearing Bai Long say this for a week, Tang Qi can''t wait to go out, because he doesn''t know what happened to Cheng Dieyi? Did you save Cheng Cheng.


    The White Dragon said: "then you can tell Cheng Shao that I''ll leave first. There are so many things I need to know. I''m really worried. And they must be worried too, Mickey


    When Tang Qi talks about Mickey, Bai Long thinks that the whole person is not good.


    Tang Qi stayed here for so many days. At the beginning, he could explain and prevaricate. These two days, his mobile phone was about to explode.


    Bai Su, in particular, threatened to say: "if you don''t come out again and you don''t hand over ah Qi, we will have to level the whole Shenhua club." Bai Liang, who is in the headquarters, is not calm. He is ready to take his brothers to Shenhua club to ask for help, because Cheng Dieyi has already told him to save Cheng.

 Chapter 1814

    In Bai Liang''s words, "Cheng Cheng has come out. Where''s the boss? Come back and lose one? "


    So Tang Qi didn''t go back. They were very worried. According to Cheng Dieyi, Tang Qi is actually safe. He is in Shenhua club to make them feel at ease.


    Unexpectedly, they have come to Shenhua club for several times and haven''t seen Tang Qi.


    In this regard, Tang Qi felt speechless. He did not expect that he could stay for such a long time. "If the internal power is in disorder, how to control those drugs? As well as enhance their own powerlessness value, it is really a little neglect of time


    It''s not just neglect. Bailong feels his heart is stuffed, but now it''s OK. Tang Qidu has come out. Let''s go back and have a look. Everyone is very worried about him!


    "Come back! My sister-in-law, they have come to ask for people several times. "


    Tang Qi nodded and left in a hurry. After Cheng checked the medicine with the administrator, when he came over, Tang Qidu had already left. Bai Long was waiting for Cheng Shao and said, "the boss has left, and I''ll go first."


    Cheng Shao knows that what Tang Qiyou can''t put down is that he nods and Bailong goes back to the headquarters in a hurry.


    After Tang Qi left Shenhua, he went home first, opened the door of his house, and yelled, "I''m back."


    Everyone is very excited, Tang Qi is to give you a report of peace. In fact, I am very tired, but I still look energetic.


    After all, we haven''t seen him for a week. For them, it''s absolutely abnormal. If your husband doesn''t go home, everyone will worry about it.


    "Tang Qi Ah Qi... " Seeing Tang Qiping back, Mickey is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say? Ran to come over, gave Tang Qi a hug, even excited tears all flowed down. He was really worried.


    Bai Su and they are the same. Seeing everyone coming, Tang Qi opens his arms again. Bai Su punches Tang Qi in the chest, "asshole." But not heavy, happy smile.


    Other people are the same, especially Yang Yiyi and Lin Yahan, who deliberately come here to see Tang Qi safe.


    Seeing everyone''s eager eyes, Tang Qi felt that he had gone a little too far this time. "I''m sorry." Tang Qi said.


    After leaving for so many days, they didn''t say a word to them. When they thought he was going to save Cheng Cheng and didn''t come back, they were more worried, especially when Cheng Cheng had come back, but he didn''t come back. It''s inevitable to worry.


    After talking with you for a while, we didn''t have to worry about him. We told Murong Yue to take good care of his body and go out, because he had more important things to check.


    Tang Qi said to them, "I''m still worried about Cheng Cheng. If I don''t see him with my own eyes, I can''t rest assured. I want to go to Cheng Cheng. Don''t worry about it! I promise to be back tonight. "


    They know that Cheng Cheng''s weight in Tang Qi''s heart is similar to Tang Doudou''s. This time Cheng Cheng is missing. We can see from Tang Qi''s anxiety that he really cares about him.


    Now, Cheng Cheng has come back safely, and Tang Qi can''t blame for going to have a look, so Mickey nodded and said to Tang Qi:


    "then go! Take something children like. I think Cheng Cheng still likes you very much. He even calls you father Tang together with Tang Doudou. According to Cheng Cheng calling you father Tang, you should be a father


    Tang Qi nods and knows the responsibility of being a father. Now Murong Yue is pregnant. In everyone''s heart, there must be a keen goal, that is to let them give birth to him as soon as possible.


    "I''m really going to be a real dad, and I''ll try my best to take on my responsibilities." This is also what they have been looking forward to, that is, Tang Qi can have his own children. When they see that Tang Qi is so good to Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, they will know that at this age, Tang Qi must hope to have children and enjoy the happiness of family.


    Well, it''s still young. It''s not the pleasure of family. It''s the pleasure of father and son. "Well! Go and come back Mickey some coy said.


    Now this matter is no longer on paper, but can really be realized. In their hearts, they all earnestly hope that they can give birth to a child for Tang Qi.


    So everyone is looking forward to being with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi suddenly disappeared. In their hearts, they are naturally worried and depressed. Fortunately, Tang Qi came back.


    Tang Qi ordered them and then kissed them to comfort their hurt heart. "When I get back."


    Tang Qi naturally knew what they were thinking, so he said he was going to see Cheng Cheng and promised to come back tonight. It was obvious that they all knew it.


    Looking at everyone''s eager eyes, in fact, Tang Qi still has pressure, but the pressure is full of happiness. "I''ll go first, you''ll have to wait for me!"


    Everyone nodded. After Tang Qi left home, he went to the headquarters first, because there were a group of brothers who needed comfort, and they were also very worried about him.Let''s give the brothers a message of peace first, otherwise, they will not be at ease. Although Bai Long has come back, he will tell them that he is OK, but everyone is still worried.


    "Tang brothers said:" I am very happy to lead you back to the white light


    Brother cheered, Tang Qi said to Bai Liang: "take brother to celebrate, I will not participate, need a good rest. By the way, what about Doudou? "


    Among the brothers, there is no Tang Doudou. He still wants to see Tang Doudou. She must be very worried.


    Also, I want Tang Doudou to go to see Cheng Cheng with him.


    Because Tang Qi didn''t know what to buy for Cheng Cheng? Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng are so familiar. Tang Doudou must know what Cheng Cheng likes.


    So when he came to the headquarters, he reported safety to everyone. The first thing he wanted to ask was Tang Doudou. When Bai Liang asked Tang Doudou, he didn''t look very well. "In the training room! I worked very hard. I felt distressed after watching it. "


    Tang Qi nodded and went to find Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou is still training hard.


    Since Cheng Cheng was arrested, Tang Doudou deeply realized that he was too fragile before, so he had to become strong.


    Tang qilai went to the training room and saw that Tang Doudou had entered the high difficulty training.


    He opened the door and came in. After waiting for Tang Doudou, he clapped his hands directly. "I didn''t expect that you would be much stronger than I expected."


    Tang Doudou looked back, Tang Qi continued: "you have been able to enter the high-intensity training, I really did not expect that you can be so smooth to get this pass down."


    Tang Doudou heard Tang Qi''s voice, saw Tang Qi''s people, and rushed to Tang Qi''s arms. "I have to be strong to be able to protect the people around me."


    Tang Doudou wanted to say that his eyes became very pious and firm. Before, Tang Qi made him live a happy life, so he forgot how dumb dad left him.


    But it''s not too late to understand that he will try to strengthen his training and make himself stronger.


    Tang Qi pinched Tang Doudou''s little face. "You are still so young, you don''t have to think about how to protect the people around you. Besides, you are still a girl. Boys need to carry out such training. Girls only need to learn how to protect themselves."


    Tang Qi doesn''t want Tang Doudou to put too much pressure on him, which will make him feel very distressed. Tang Doudou is just a girl.


    And Tang Doudou is much more powerful than his peers. There are too many sensible people, and they are more mature than their peers. A six-year-old must be thinking about eating, drinking and having fun, but Tang Doudou is different. He forces himself too hard.


    Tang Qi said this, but did not comfort Tang Doudou. "I thought the same way before, and then Cheng Cheng was arrested. If it wasn''t for Aunt Cheng, I didn''t know what Cheng would face this time."


    Tang Qi nodded, to tell the truth, when it comes to this matter, he is very curious about the identity of Cheng Dieyi? So, Cheng Dieyi should be his man, too, so? Anyway, I have to explain his identity to him.


    Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou. "When it comes to Aunt Cheng, father Tang hasn''t seen Cheng yet. You know what Cheng usually likes best. So go to see Cheng with father Tang and just buy something useful for Cheng."


    Tang Doudou just jumped up happily, like a child. You know, only recently he has been carrying out high-intensity training, which is really rare for Cheng Cheng. After Cheng Cheng was brought back, he went straight back to Cheng''s home.


    It''s not easy for Tang Doudou to see him without staying in the headquarters, so it''s natural to let him see Cheng Cheng.


    "Good! OK, I''ll go with my father, because no one knows Cheng better than me. No, aunt Cheng should know him better than me. Anyway, I know him very well. I know everything he likes. I''ll take dad Tang to buy it. "


    Tang Qi nodded, so under the leadership of Tang Doudou, they went to the supermarket first, bought Cheng Cheng''s favorite toys and food, and then went to Cheng''s home.


    I haven''t thought that since Cheng Cheng''s accident, Cheng Dieyi has been on guard for many times, so he stays at home and doesn''t let Cheng go anywhere. With this lesson, Cheng Cheng has become a lot better.


    "Cheng Cheng, father Tang and I are here."


    However, it is obvious that Cheng Cheng doesn''t know much about the kidnapping, and there is not much silver left. Only know that my mother is very unhappy, become cautious. Seeing Tang Qi and Tang Doudou coming, I became happy in an instant. He was very depressed, his mother did not let him go to the headquarters, and Tang Doudou crowded together.

 Chapter 1815

    "Sister Doudou, you are finally willing to come to see me. I''m so bored these days. My mother won''t let me go to school, so she let me stay at home."


    This time, Tang Doudou was really like a big sister. He patted him on the head and said to Cheng Cheng:


    "you have grown up, so you have to take up your responsibilities like a big child. This time, it''s wrong for you to leave with strangers. It''s worrying your mother, isn''t it?"


    When it comes to this, Cheng seems to have something to say, but it''s obvious that Cheng Dieyi looks at him and tells him not to say anything.


    He did not say anything, but nodded and said to Tang Doudou. "Sister, I know I''m wrong. I won''t go with strangers any more, and I won''t let you worry about me any more."


    Cheng Dieyi''s eyes are all in Tang Qi''s eyes. He knows that Cheng Dieyi must have something to hide from him. What is it? It''s hard for Tang Qi to say. Is it definitely related to the peace organization?


    He looked at Cheng Dieyi courtyard. "Don''t you want to tell me what it is? And it''s like Now there''s nothing you can''t tell me, because I seem to have known, and I shouldn''t have known. "


    Cheng Dieyi naturally knows that now that Tang Qi has joined the peace organization, Tang Qi naturally has the same heart with them, so it''s no big deal to tell Tang Qi, but it''s his private business after all, so he says to Tang Qi.


    "I''m going to take Cheng Cheng to the amusement park. Since you''re here, let''s go together. As for what you are curious about, I''ll tell you this evening. You''d better not talk about these messy things in front of the children. "


    Tang Qi looks at Cheng Dieyi''s firm eyes and nods. It''s really inappropriate for them to have an interview.


    Both of them are too clever. Maybe they will have doubts when they say something they shouldn''t say. For the sake of being careful, they''d better wait until they have a rest in the evening.


    He turned back and said to Tang Doudou. "Auntie wants to take Cheng Cheng to the amusement park. I remember you haven''t been there too much, right? You''ve been in the headquarters all the time. Today, father Gao Tang will take you with him, OK?"


    Tang Doudou nodded. To tell you the truth, he really wanted to go to the amusement park, but he had been there. If he went with his friends, it would be interesting. He was alone and didn''t mean anything.


    This time, Cheng Cheng happened to play with him. Naturally, I''m very happy. No matter how mature Tang Doudou is, I can''t resist these things.


    "Then let''s go!" Cheng Dieyi said with a smile.


    Tang Qi takes Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou and follows Cheng Dieyi to the amusement park.


    After arriving at the amusement park, Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng wanted to be very excited. Tang Doudou said, "today, we will play what we like, and then study hard and become strong."


    Cheng Cheng nodded, very serious.


    At this time, Cheng Dieyi said, "I don''t know how to take photos for Tang Qicheng. The more photos he and I don''t have, the better."


    Tang Qi feels strange, but he still nods and agrees. So he picks up the camera and takes photos for them. He always feels that today''s Cheng Dieyi is a little different from the past.


    Cheng told him before that Cheng Dieyi didn''t like to take photos any more. There are very few photos of him and his mother. Today, Cheng Dieyi has changed the style of the past, but has fallen into the madness of taking photos.


    This makes Tang Qi have a bad idea, but it can''t go against Cheng Dieyi''s meaning. He just takes a camera and takes as many photos as he can. He always feels that Cheng Cheng has left again.


    At this time, Cheng Dieyi took Tang Qi''s camera and said to him, "go and play with them. I''ll help you take more photos."


    Tang Qi took a look at them, nodded, and then played with them. Cheng Dieyi fell into a frenzy of taking photos. You can see that Cheng Dieyi''s hand in papers is really much more prepared. After that, he changes them, and after that, he changes them again.


    Tang Qixin''s bad feelings are piling up more and more. At this time, Cheng Cheng shouts to Tang Qi. "Dad don, come here."


    Tang Qi goes to Cheng Cheng and looks at him. He doesn''t know what he wants to do to grow up. At this time, Cheng Cheng suddenly bypasses his back, jumps on Tang Qi''s back, and says to Tang Qi:


    "I want to play this game. You''ve never carried me. Today, it''s your turn to carry me. How about you carry me over this iron lock bridge? You see, they all carry their own children


    It''s a game to cultivate parent-child relationship. It''s mainly to exercise dad''s physical strength. Tang Qi thinks that Dad carries his child on his back and walks over the iron lock bridge.


    Iron lock bridge is not high, only one person high! It''s built by a board, a board, and it''s shaking all the time. The child needs to hold on to the rope, but the father can only hold on to the child.Don''t let the child fall. It''s not difficult to win even after walking. Cheng Cheng''s eager eyes are locked in the game. Tang Qi nodded and said:


    "OK, I''ll carry you now." After Tang Qi finished, he put down Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng quickly ran up the steps and looked back at Tang Qi with an eager face.


    Tang Qixian went up the steps. Cheng Cheng was waiting for him there. After Tang Qi went up. Cheng Cheng climbs on Tang Qi''s back and sits on Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go! I really feel very "I''m happy."


    Cheng Cheng said it several times, which Tang Qi didn''t expect. Does Cheng Cheng know anything? However, it seems that I still have fun, not like knowing something.


    Maybe after this event, he wants a father more, because father can protect him anytime and anywhere. Father and mother feel different. Besides, Cheng Cheng is still a little boy, so he must be closer to his father.


    Tang Qi Doudou is a little envious and a little envious at this time. He yells at Cheng Cheng from below. "You are being naughty. You even let father Tang take you there. I tell you, after you come down, I will let father Tang take me there."


    Cheng Cheng, while seriously holding the iron rope in both hands, frowned and winked at Tang Doudou, obviously showing off.


    For this kind of play between children, let Tang Qiting speechless, but. I''m so happy to see two children playing. Tang Qi was also very happy.


    And Cheng Dieyi, holding the camera, is not quite shooting. When Tang Qi looks at Cheng Dieyi''s camera, he finds that behind Cheng Dieyi, there are one or two people looking at them all the time.


    Like a couple or an international friend, he has been looking at them all the time. At first, Tang Qi thought that he was wrong, but when he looked at them again, he was still looking at them.


    Tang Qi feels very strange. Are they being followed? But at the beginning, why didn''t he find out? It was discovered by accident.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi goes on with Cheng Cheng on his back. He wants to see if it''s his own illusion? Carrying Cheng Cheng on his back, their eyes were still fixed on him.


    But Tang Qi knows that it''s not looking at him. It''s looking at Cheng Cheng sitting on him. Why is Cheng Cheng being watched? What''s special about him?


    It''s probably related to Cheng Dieyi. At this time, Tang Qi sees Cheng Dieyi again. Through Cheng Dieyi, he looks at the two westerners who have been staring at them behind him.


    They have blue eyes, long nose and golden hair.


    Tang Qi finally carries Cheng Cheng to the end of the iron lock bridge. Two people cooperate very well, ushered in many people''s applause, Cheng Cheng seems particularly happy. He ran to Tang Doudou and laughed at him.


    Tang Qi can see that Tang Doudou is a little unhappy, so he is waiting for him to get up and coax him. However, Tang Qi thinks that it is necessary to clean up the mess, which is the most important thing.


    He came to Cheng Dieyi. Cheng Dieyi thought that Tang Qi had something to do with him? He directly looked away from the camera and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi goes to Cheng Dieyi and talks about it. "We''re being followed."


    Cheng Dieyi doesn''t seem to react. When he looks at Tang Qi, Tang Qi knows that it''s useless to tell Cheng Dieyi that it''s better for him to come forward and solve the problem. Tang Qi thinks and goes directly to the two men.


    The two appeared to be particularly fearless. Seeing Tang Qi coming, they didn''t move at all.


    Tang Qi walks up to them. They are pretending to be lovers, a man and a woman.


    At the moment, the woman closed her eyes and leaned on the man. She seemed to be asleep and lazy.


    When the man looks at Tang Qi, his eyes are a little fierce. Tang Qi asked him, "Why are you following us?"


    At this time, the man moved for a moment and said to Tang Qi, "follow you, don''t be so narcissistic. We are not interested in you at all. We are just following our little prince."


    Little prince? This title really surprised Tang Qi, because he only knew one little prince, which was the fairy tale he had read.


    As for the other little princes, Tang Qi thought there would be no existence at all, but they always looked at Cheng Cheng. Is it the little prince they call Cheng Cheng.


    Tang Qi thinks it''s a little incredible, so he looks back at Cheng Dieyi. At this time, Cheng Dieyi waves to Tang Qi and shouts, "come here quickly. I want to take some more photos with Cheng Cheng. We don''t have much time. The sun is going down soon. You have to go back, don''t you? Mitch, they''re still waiting for you. "

 Chapter 1816

    Tang Qi knows that this is Cheng Dieyi''s intention to ask him to go. He just doesn''t want him to ask him any more. When they have more words, Tang Qi turns around and leaves. At this time, the woman slowly opens her eyes.


    The man said to the woman, "Lili, you are so sleepy, do you know? You missed a lot of time. "


    Lili didn''t think so. Then she sat up, stretched out her hands and said to the man. "Henry, you have to learn to enjoy life, even to protect it. But I have to admit that the man beside Cheng Dieyi is really good at temperament. "


    Henry''s face turned black. His girlfriend said that other men had temperament. How could Henry not be angry?


    But Tang Qi at the moment, also ignore him angry, went to Cheng Dieyi in front of, said to Cheng Dieyi. "Don''t you feel it? We''re being followed, the two of them. "


    Cheng Dieyi gives the camera to Tang Qi and says. "I think you are still too busy. If you are busy, you will not notice these problems."


    When Cheng Dieyi says this, Tang Qi responds. It turns out that Cheng Dieyi always knows about the existence of these two people. So what''s the relationship between these two people and Cheng Dieyi?


    Tang Qi is a little frustrated when he thinks about it. It seems that Cheng Dieyi has many secrets that he doesn''t know. The secret of Cheng Cheng''s life experience is also something that makes him curious, but now, it seems that he can''t find out anything at all.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi nodded and said to Cheng Dieyi. "I''m not curious, because I''m waiting for you to tell me, go ahead first, and I''ll take pictures for you."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded and was about to go to Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou. But after two steps, he turned back and said to Tang Qi, "you don''t have to worry about those two people. They are not malicious. Cheng''s father sent them to protect him."


    Is Cheng Cheng''s father still alive? Cheng Dieyi never mentioned anything about this man in front of him. After all, Yang Yiyi told him that the child was a test tube baby, so there was no detailed information about his father.


    So, even if Tang Qi doesn''t want to ask Cheng Dieyi who Cheng''s father is, at this moment, Cheng Dieyi says, Cheng''s father sends someone to protect Cheng?


    Don''t know why? Knowing this, Tang Qi feels a little empty in his heart, because he really thinks Cheng Cheng is as important as Tang Doudou and takes them as his children.


    All of a sudden, he told him that the child, who was treated like an orphan, was protected by his father. Tang Qixin was a little uncomfortable.


    But it seems that Cheng Dieyi has said so much and doesn''t intend to go on. Tang Qi is obviously very helpless, so he says to them: "stand up quickly, put on your most handsome, cool, cute and lovely posture, and take a picture for you. Shall we take a boat?"


    Tang Doudou tells him that Cheng Cheng likes to take a boat most, but it seems that he has never taken a boat. In fact, he felt that he already had music in his heart.


    But I don''t know if his guess is right? But he just wanted to realize Cheng Cheng''s dream, so he told them to go by boat.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to take a boat, Cheng Cheng''s excited Tang Doudou hugged each other and jumped up. Cheng Dieyi looked at the two of them happily and showed a smile from the bottom of his heart. Tang Qi recorded this scene in his camera.


    It''s very beautiful. After taking the photos, Tang Qi gave the camera to Cheng Dieyi. "Look at them. I''ll buy the tickets."


    Cheng Dieyi nods and knows that Tang Qi is trying to meet Cheng Cheng''s requirements. He also knows that what Cheng Cheng longs for most is to take a boat? It''s not the kind of game they used to play.


    Cheng Cheng is always very excited about taking a boat, but because of his time, he seldom accompanies Cheng Cheng to go out to play.


    Tang Qi went to line up to buy the tickets and waved to the three of them. "Come here, my ticket has been bought. Let''s go to the boat together."


    Cheng Dieyi pulls Tang Doudou, and Tang Doudou pulls Cheng. Three people run to Tang Qi with big hands and small hands. Tang Doudou says to Cheng Cheng. "If you like to play, you should have a good time."


    Cheng Cheng nods fiercely, and then follows Tang Qidu to line up. Soon after they get on the boat, Cheng Cheng looks at the slowly moving boat and still looks very excited.


    "Thank you, father Tang. What I want to thank most is father Tang. It''s really wonderful to have father Tang, and it''s great to have father


    Cheng Cheng excitedly shouts to the lake, Tang Doudou desperately nods, because he also knows that it''s really good to have dad.


    Obviously, I was very tired today. After dinner, I went straight home. Cheng Cheng watched Tang Qi and Tang Doudou send him home to leave, very reluctant.


    He said to Tang Qi, "father Tang, can sister Doudou stay with me, because I don''t want to stay at home alone?" Tang Qi looks at Cheng Cheng''s little appearance of grievance. To tell the truth, he doesn''t have the heart to refuse, so he says to Cheng Cheng, "do you want to ask sister Doudou? If sister Doudou is willing to stay with you, father Tang will agree. If sister Doudou doesn''t want to, father Tang will take itShe went home As soon as I heard Tang Qi say this, I was surprised. Cheng Cheng looks at Tang Doudou wrongly. "Sister Doudou, you can stay with me today. All my delicious and interesting things are for you to play with. Besides, Dad Tang bought a lot of good things today. Can we share them together?


    "Xiaodoudou said," look at his grievance! You see how pathetic he is


    Tang Doudou didn''t want to stay. He wants to go back to the headquarters and do a level training before he can finish today''s training. However, looking at Cheng Cheng''s grievance, he nods and agrees.


    "Well, I''ll make an exception for you today. I want to accompany you here and make up for all the training we owe tomorrow. "


    Cheng Cheng a heard Tang Doudou willing to accompany her to stay, happy to jump up, cheerfully called: "sister Doudou willing to accompany me to stay, sister Doudou good."


    Tang Doudou looked at Cheng Cheng with great disdain and said, "I really despise his intelligence, don''t I say he''s very smart? Now I''m happy like a fool. "


    They were tired of playing and didn''t play too much at night, so they went straight back to Cheng Cheng''s room. Miss and brother were sleeping in the same bed.


    Originally Tang Dou refused, but he couldn''t stand Cheng Cheng''s hard work. In addition, two children are still young, one is only six years old, the other is only three years old. Tang Qi and Cheng Dieyi naturally don''t care. As long as the two children are willing, they will have a rest together.


    They are also very good to coax, obediently lay down, soon fell asleep, it seems that today is really tired of playing.


    After seeing the two children fall asleep, Tang Qi walks out of Cheng Cheng''s bedroom and looks at Cheng Dieyi. "Now you should tell me the truth."


    Cheng Dieyi nods and follows Tang Qi to the bedroom. They sit on the sofa. Before Tang Qi asked Cheng Dieyi, she first asked a question.


    "Have you ever heard of the psionic? It is to have special abilities that ordinary people can''t achieve. You have this ability yourself, but I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. "


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Dieyi told him the word "power", but he is no stranger to it, and everyone who plays games knows it. But there are also such people in reality, which is really amazing.


    But Tang Qi was soon able to accept it. He also knew the source of the powers? That''s the witch family. Up to now, she can''t explain clearly. What''s the secret of the witch family?


    Because in the war between China and Japan, a lot of people who knew about it had already died. It can be said that they were absolutely dead. The orthodox and pure witches had no longer existed, only the descendants of the side branch.


    Or be driven out, blood is still flowing with the blood of the witch clan. Or the exiled witches have their own lineage. Their abilities are more powerful. They are born with powerful powers without self-cultivation.


    For example, Jingteng and Xuanji have such power in their blood, which should also be called a power! Tang Qi thinks so.


    "I think I understand what powers are? Take Okamoto for example. He should have powers! Otherwise, it will not disturb those mysterious people. "


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. It''s true. Although they are members of the Japanese power peace organization, the international peace organization is composed of powers from various countries.


    "After joining the peace organization, our Chinese people mainly maintain the security of our Chinese people. If there are other countries that want to invade China, there will be powers coming forward. "


    When Cheng Dieyi said that, Tang Qi probably understood that what is the purpose of this peace organization? That is to punish evil and maintain world peace.


    To tell you the truth, it''s similar to Interpol and anti-terrorism organizations, but the people here are a special group of people, because they all have powerful power that ordinary people don''t have.


    "So you''re looking at me because my body has powers?" Tang Qi has been able to understand that the reason why Cheng Hantian values her so much is because of his strange power in this life!


    Because in their eyes, he is growing up rapidly, which is equal to the awakening of powers. Cheng Dieyi points and says to Tang Qi without concealing. "Although your powers awaken very late. But it''s undeniable that you are developing very fast. In just a few years, you can be one of the few figures in the capital. It''s really something we didn''t expect

 Chapter 1817

    This seems to open the door to a new world for Tang Qi. In this way, some people may wake up earlier. It''s late for them to do so, but they are strong very fast because of their good opportunities.


    "So, is the person who first began to have the ability to awaken born or the day after tomorrow?"


    Tang Qi is very curious, because they all have such power in their blood, but it is obvious that Cheng Dieyi doesn''t know.


    Cheng Dieyi explained: "there are also people who are born with powers, but such powers have no room for improvement. How strong she was born is the only power in her life."


    This not only reminds Tang Qi of Jingteng, it seems that Jingteng and Xuanji are so powerful by nature, so they are still so powerful now.


    It''s true that there is not much room for progress. So, they like him because he is awakened day after day. The room for progress is very large. That''s what they mean.


    "So the reason why you brought me into this organization is because my awakening power can increase very fast."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded, and Tang Qi figured out why they invented the medicine that can quickly improve people''s force and internal power? Because of those who are born with powers.


    There is not much room for them to make progress. The day after tomorrow, they can only improve with drugs, so to speak. Just because he didn''t know it before doesn''t mean he didn''t have it at all.


    Cheng Dieyi continued to tell Tang Qi: "we have grasped important clues. In Japan, there was an organization similar to the peace organization, which specially collected some powers. Bring them together and refuse to be guided by peace organizations. "


    So the peace organization felt the threat. This is the conclusion Tang Qi got. The reason why he joined the peace organization was to deal with the Japanese powers.


    Because this group of Japanese powers made them feel dangerous. Tang Qi looks at Cheng Dieyi, because Cheng Dieyi is still talking.


    "Originally, we wanted to crack down on them and let them not be too arrogant. We still focused on the peace organization. But unexpectedly, they suddenly lost a lot of powers. Even the peace organization doesn''t know where they went? "


    The first thing Tang Qi thought of was Hua Mu Tian Chuan. According to Hua Mu Tian Chuan''s words, he has already gone home, and in Erfei Town, he is just like a paradise in the world. The people of the peace organization can''t find it, so they can imagine it.


    No wonder at that time, Huamu tanagawa put all his hopes on him. In fact, at that time, they had been discovered by the people of the peace organization.


    So once discovered by the people of the peace organization, they either join the peace organization or choose to perish. That''s why they want to hide and live in peace.


    After thinking about this, Tang Qicai thoroughly understood why Huamu Tianchuan was so anxious to establish his own paradise.


    I just don''t know. Is it good or bad for him to help Hua Mu Tian Chuan like this? But Tang Ji thinks that everyone has the right to choose their own life, and these powers are just the descendants of the witches.


    They want to go home and live a safe life. They don''t want to join the peace organization to do what''s called Interpol and interfere in the affairs of other countries, so they have their own lives to live. Tang Qi doesn''t think he has done wrong.


    Think so, Tang Qi interrupted Cheng Dieyi''s words to say. "I don''t care much about these things, but what I care about now is who you are? Why is Cheng Cheng being watched by so many people? "


    Speaking of this. Cheng Dieyi''s face became a little ugly, like Tang Qi''s explanation. "Because Cheng Cheng has natural powers. The people of the peace organization found him very early. I tried to hide his existence. But it was exposed. "


    Tang Qidu has already known that a power can only be possessed if it has certain blood strength. So, in this way, Cheng Dieyi should also have such blood power:


    Tang Qi thought, looking at Cheng Dieyi, he said. "So, what''s your identity and what do you represent in the peace organization?"


    When it comes to this matter, it really makes Cheng Dieyi feel a little guilty. In the past, he felt that he was a genius and others were inferior to him. But one day, his self-esteem was destroyed.


    "My powers no longer exist. My powers are memory. No matter what I learn, I can remember very quickly. When I was a child, I won the first place in every exam, no matter how many grades I was promoted, so when I was eight years old, I was admitted to the University. "


    Cheng Dieyi is almost expressionless when he talks about these memories. He doesn''t feel proud of his actions. On the contrary, he seems to be a little distressed.


    "Then, I was discovered by the people of the peace organization. They asked me to join the peace organization, and systematic training, I should have the skills, I agreed, the family did not know what I was doing, just to my university


    At this point, Cheng Dieyi''s expression is a little painful. Tang Qi knows that training must be too hard and cruel. It must be very difficult for an eight year old to accept this. Without interrupting Cheng Dieyi, let Cheng Dieyi continue. "I didn''t think it would bring me disaster when I was 12 years old. Some people from the mysterious anti peace organization went directly to my home and took my family, even irrelevant people The wound of the wound,Dead dead dead. At that time, the situation was particularly tragic. In retrospect, it would be my nightmare. "


    Tang Qi looks at Cheng Dieyi''s painful appearance to know. When his family all died in front of him, but he was powerless, it was really a sense of despair.


    "Later, the people of the peace organization took me away, so that I had nothing to worry about. Maybe it was a good thing for me, so I took part in the training, when I was 18 years old..."


    Cheng Dieyi pauses, sighs and looks at Tang Qi. He looks at Tang Qi and says seriously.


    "I found the killer who hurt my family. He is a hacker, his ability is computer operation process. He can control every computer, just like the human brain, and obey his command completely. What he wants to do, the computer can''t stop him. "


    No one can know what kind of psionic person this is. The people of the peace organization think that he is too big a threat, because the firewall set by the merging organization every time even


    It''s 100 times better than ordinary computer development technology. Even if it''s advanced for 100 years, it''s very easy for him to go in and see the basic information of peace organizers, and then do harm.


    For the sake of this person, the people of the peace organization were in pain, so they sent Cheng Dieyi to get rid of this person.


    At that time, Cheng Dieyi was a college student. Know the identity of this person, deliberately close to him. He is not from China, but from the West.


    He also came to China to hurt a family member of a peace organization. He just met Cheng Dieyi and was attracted by Cheng Dieyi''s pure and lovely appearance.


    He conceals his identity from Cheng Dieyi, and Cheng Dieyi doesn''t reveal his identity. The two "fall in love" like this.


    Later, he finally put down his guard in front of Cheng Dieyi, who killed him. Back at peace, I found out I was pregnant. The peace group told him to kill the child.


    But Cheng Dieyi can''t bear it. He can feel life in his body. He can''t be so cruel and deprive a child of his rights.


    Later, he convinced all the people and gave birth to the child. He told the people of the peace organization that the child was just an ordinary child.


    Later, he found that the child''s memory was very strong, which was similar to that of his childhood. He declared to all the people that he was a genius. He learned everything very fast when he was taught, and the people of the power organization were also very pleased.


    At least he inherited the power of Cheng Dieyi, which is a happy event for the peace organization. When Cheng grows up, they will be able to add another strong man.


    However, when Cheng Cheng was two years old, he played computer games. Cheng Dieyi knows that his computer has a password and doesn''t tell Cheng, but Cheng turns on his computer and tells her that she can talk to the computer. The computer turned on the password by itself.


    Other people think that when Cheng sees Cheng Dieyi''s password, he reads it and remembers it. He doesn''t believe what Cheng says, but Cheng Dieyi is scared.


    It turned out that Cheng Cheng not only inherited his powers, but also inherited his father''s powers.


    His father was a very famous power man in the mysterious organization at that time. Although he never joined the peace organization, he even had a feud with the peace organization.


    The people in the mysterious organization still want to take Cheng back. Because they think Cheng Cheng should belong to Ximei and grow up in Ximei.


    The people sent here are not from Cheng Cheng''s father, because Cheng Cheng''s father is dead. They are from the mysterious organization where Cheng Cheng''s father is. The people sent here want to take Cheng back.


    Cheng Dieyi finally finished the story. After hearing this, Tang Qi asked Cheng Dieyi. "What can I do? Why don''t you run with Cheng Cheng! "


    Cheng Dieyi shakes his head. He knows that this organization, the peace organization, almost exists side by side. Since the death of Cheng Cheng''s father, the people of peace organization have never been cheated, because their computer technology is not as good as Cheng Cheng''s father.


    Now they know that Cheng Cheng has the same ability. Naturally, they want to get Cheng Cheng. It will be their fault. The next legendary hero.


    But Cheng Dieyi doesn''t want Cheng Cheng to participate in this. He just wants Cheng to grow up around him happily.


    "I''ve made a deal with ACE. Do you know there will be a contest the day after tomorrow?" Tang Qi nodded, and the white dragon had already told him.

 Chapter 1818

    Every three years, the peace organization has to engage in PK with people from a mysterious organization. Those who are killed will not be included in the scope of law.


    So, this time, the competition is about life. This can be regarded as Hantian''s intention to take her to their most mysterious place and ask him to throw away those drugs, which is to make him become powerful quickly and at least survive in this PK game.


    Cheng Dieyi said: "they are very abnormal. They will not kill you directly. It will deprive you of your powers. Just like Okamoto Zeki, you can transfer your powers to yourself, so that you either have no powers, or die, or spend the rest of your life in agony. "


    Why should such a cruel contest be held every three years? It seems that the existence of peace organizations really interferes in the lives of other people. Otherwise, there would not be so many people who are jealous of peace organizations.


    Of course, Cheng Dieyi knows what Tang Qi is thinking, so he explains to Tang Qi.


    "If there is no peace organization, what will those who want to do? They have the ability to be more powerful than ordinary people. They want ordinary people to be slaves, and no one can resist?"


    When Tang Ji thought about it, he realized that it was a society ruled by law and everything should be done according to law.


    Those who want to resist the peace organization must want to cross the bottom line.


    In fact, Tang Qi can also understand that it was originally the law of respect for the strong, but now the society has entered a peaceful stage, and the law basically protects the weak.


    However, there are some warmongers who just want to break this peaceful life and stand at the top of the world and food chain according to their own ability, enjoying the treatment of emperors.


    It really needs the restriction of peace organization. Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Cheng Dieyi. "So you want me to be in this competition. Won? "


    When Tang Qi asks, Cheng Dieyi is a little excited and grabs Tang Qi''s hand directly. He says sincerely. "If we lose, the dead will surely happen. In addition, Cheng Cheng will be taken away, and there will be another person like Cheng Cheng''s father. Think about how the people of the peace organization should survive at that time, and what kind of situation the world will fall into. I don''t want to explain it to you with me."


    Tang Qi nods. It turns out that this time the ratio is so important. Think about if Cheng Cheng becomes someone like his father. You can go into the peace organization''s system and get their information.


    At that time, one by one remove their families, let so many people die, really not what she wants to see.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to win this contest." Cheng Dieyi nodded and said to Tang GEI. "It''s not your win, it''s all the games. In the elimination system, the last person who stands at the top of the list is the peace organization, that is, the peace organization wins, and that is their people, that is, they win. But in previous years, they didn''t win. This year, I don''t know what they want to do? "


    Tang Qi has always believed that evil does not prevail over good. From the competition in previous years, we can see that the power of peace organizations is stronger, and we are willing to live in a peaceful world ruled by law.


    In a warlike and restless life, all people are full of panic. The earth like that is hell. Tang Qi can''t be the same.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the whole world from falling into such a state, he must try to kill all those who want to destroy in the cradle, at least. If you can''t hit him, you can''t make waves in front of him.


    Tang Qi thinks so, agreed Cheng Dieyi. "Don''t worry, I will try my best to improve my ability and not let myself be in this contest. If I am knocked down by others, I will be able to stand at the end. "


    This competition is not only for Cheng Cheng, but also for China and the peace of the whole world.


    But for now, Tang Qi looked at the time, it''s very late. He wants to go back first, and he has promised Mickey that he will come back early this evening. If he goes back late, they will be worried again.


    "Miki, they are waiting for me, so I will go back first. As for your words, I will keep secret, and I will win in the competition. This is my promise to you. Please put your heart in your stomach and don''t worry about it."


    From the performance of Cheng Dieyi today, we can see that Cheng Dieyi is really worried. Otherwise, he would not have taken so many photos. In his heart, he must have pinned all his hopes on him.


    But in the end, he still doesn''t trust Cheng. After all, if he wants to win Cheng Cheng this year, the other party will surely send the most powerful people. Then it will be another fierce battle. Once he loses, Cheng Cheng will have to go with them. Cheng Dieyi''s heart is really full of ups and downs.


    With Tang Qi''s promise, Cheng Dieyi gets a little comfort. He says to Tang Qi, "then go back quickly, don''t let Mickey wait for them."Tang Qi nodded and left Cheng Dieyi''s home. He quickly went to his home. Along the way, he sorted out Cheng Dieyi''s words and summed up what he needed to do?


    Therefore, in the past two days, he has to go to the closed door in the headquarters, at least to upgrade his ability. Only in this way can we stand at the end of the day after tomorrow''s competition and not be beaten by others.


    After Tang Qi returned to Tang''s home, they did not rest. They were waiting in the living room. The only thing missing was Murong Yue. She must have been given a rest.


    They went into the Tang family. "Why don''t you go to rest? Can you wait for me? There''s no need to wait for me. When I come back late, you can go and have a rest by yourself. "


    Miki stood up, looked at sister Tang''s tired face, and said to Tang Qi, "although I don''t know what you are busy with, seeing your tired face really worries us. I hope it''s not so dangerous? "


    Tang Qi reaches out his hand and takes Mickey into his arms. He knew that what they were worried about was his safety. If not, they would not worry about him like this.


    And the day after tomorrow''s competition, but the fierce battle, he doesn''t want to let Mickey they worry about him, forced smile to Mickey said.


    "Don''t be so depressed. Don''t you think I''m ok. Go up and have a rest first. "


    Mickey nods and follows Tang Qi upstairs. Other people don''t care. They know that they must be with Mickey, because you are the wife Tang Qiming is marrying.


    Bai Su and Chuya naturally don''t care. They spend the longest time with Mickey, and they are also in love with their sisters. Even they are friends with each other. The friendship between the sisters is deeper.


    They just hope that Tang Qi will be healthy and safe. As for others, they dare not ask for anything.


    The next morning, Tang Qi looked at the still sleepy Mickey and said to her, "I need to stay in the headquarters for two days. I will come back in about two or three days. Don''t worry too much and don''t wait for me. I will come back naturally when I come back."


    Miki nodded, knowing that Miki must be doing dangerous things, otherwise, she would not be told again and again, but she couldn''t figure out that Okamoto Zeki had been arrested, what else to talk about? She was so busy.


    However, Mickey knows that one wave has not been leveled and another wave has started. Now the company has gone through the rain, and the office has been built. The 20th anniversary auction will be held soon.


    However, Mickey has been used to doing all these things for a long time. With the help of Bai Su and Chu ya, she will not be particularly tired and don''t need to worry about it. Tang Qi just needs to deal with his affairs well.


    When Tang Qi came downstairs, he saw that Bai Su and Chu Ya were already in the living room. I didn''t expect that they were still waiting for him in the living room.


    Tang Qi came to them. He gave everyone a kiss on the forehead and said to them. "I''m going to the headquarters first. Maybe I''ll stay in Chengdu for two or three days. You should listen to Mickey and wait for me to come back, you know."


    Bai Su Chu Ya nodded obediently. Naturally, they knew that Tang Qi had a lot to do. It''s better for them not to participate.


    "We''ll be here waiting for you to come back, but as soon as you can, don''t mess with others outside. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Qi can''t help but smile bitterly. He''s really not that kind of Playboy, but no one believes him when he says this.


    If you want to say that you can only blame him for his good luck. Every woman wants to get together with her. It''s a bit arrogant to say that. It''s not every woman, but most of the more discerning women want to get together with him. It''s not easy for him to refuse.


    He can actually see it. Whether it''s Ouyang xialan or Lin Yaru. They all have him in them, but he has rejected many people for them, including Cheng Dieyi.


    Although Cheng Dieyi explains to him that he wants to win him over, at the beginning, that kind of vision is not as simple as trying to win him over.


    I have to say that these women are good women, but there is not so much fate between them. Tang Qi thought so and walked out of the door.


    After arriving at the headquarters, I didn''t expect that Tang Doudou had already come back, and Cheng Cheng came with Tang Doudou.


    Of course, along with Cheng Cheng, there are those tails that can''t be thrown off behind the buttocks. As Cheng Dieyi said, these people are not really here to protect Cheng Cheng. More surveillance than protection, fear is Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dieyi escape!

 Chapter 1819

    Tang Qi can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that his identity has been exposed. At least those people know that Tang Qi is very close to Cheng Dieyi.


    And Cheng Cheng especially trusts him, but if they want to find an opponent, they will definitely choose him, Tang Qi! But I hope they can deal with them after they enter the Tang family.


    Because Mickey, in their words, should also be people with powers. Tang Qi has made them improve a lot of strength.


    So think, Tang Qi thought or in this competition. Take a good place, at least stand to the end, don''t let all people beat him down, had better let him to choose medicine again, give Mickey they all choose the same, let their strength improve again.


    They don''t have any blood power. All of them are given by him. Now they can only rely on this medicine to improve their strength, because if they want to improve themselves, it is obviously impossible.


    Tang Qi knows that the more he gets, the more he will lose. And Mickey, they are the only people he wants to protect. They must be strong and have enough ability to match. He gets so many people''s attention and offends so many people day by day.


    So thinking, Tang Qi entered the training room. When Tang Doudou came to find him, Tang Qidu had already entered the training room. If Tang Doudou couldn''t find him, he asked Bai Liang. "Where''s father Tang? It''s not that there''s no one here. "


    Bai Liang shrugged his shoulders, not that he didn''t tell him, but that he had entered the training room and said to Tang Doudou. "Into the training room."


    As soon as Tang Doudou heard that Tang''s father was training himself, he was very surprised. Tang''s father, who had not come to the headquarters for training for a long time, now suddenly started training. It must have something to do with something. Otherwise, he would never.


    And these levels in the training room are too simple for Tang Qi, so Tang Doudou said to Bai Liang. "Are you sure father Tang has entered the training room? But these levels are OK for me. They must be too simple for father Tang. "


    Bai Liang knew that Tang Doudou must have such doubts, so he took Tang Doudou to the window of the training room and looked at Tang Qi.


    Obviously, Tang Doudou can see Tang Qi wearing this and that vest. It''s a bulletproof vest. It looks very ordinary, but Tang Doudou knows that the one Tang Qi is wearing is filled with lead.


    "How much does that weigh?" It is impossible for ordinary people to pass such a difficult level.


    Even the brother who has been training in the headquarters for a long time does not dare to easily try such a difficult level. Even now Bai Liang is training, if it makes him bear the weight.


    Bai Liang didn''t dare to think about it. At this time, Bai Liang replied to Tang Doudou. "About a hundred kilos! But for the boss, the front organs and speed are almost unaffected. "


    Tang Doudou is extremely surprised. If you weigh 100 kg, you''ll get more than 200 kg. This means that Tang''s father is wearing more than 200 Jin clothes and is still training at a difficult level.


    These checkpoints are designed by human beings. Tang Qi knows what the important parts of each checkpoint are, so he can understand its shortcomings. In this way, when he breaks through the checkpoints, he will unconsciously avoid them.


    So what he needs to train now is strength and speed. The purpose of carrying such a heavy vest is to train your own speed.


    Tang Doudou was very worried outside the training room, because he could see that the weight of more than 200 Jin really limited his speed.


    Can''t help but say: "do you know why don''t father spell so? When did you start training? "


    At the beginning, when dealing with Okamoto Zeki, Tang Qi didn''t work so hard, but grew up naturally. Although he worked harder than ordinary people, he didn''t do his best.


    Bai Liang didn''t know why, "the boss didn''t explain to me, so I didn''t ask much. for me. It''s just to do your job well, and I won''t ask more questions about other things. "


    Tang Doudou naturally knows Bai Liang''s idea. Looking at Tang Qiliang, he just asked him what he didn''t know.


    At the moment, what Tang Qi needs to pass is the stake. The speed of the pile up and down is faster than any level.


    If he falls off the stake, he will fail. But which stake will come out? He doesn''t know. The stake in front of him looks thick and may fall down as soon as he goes up.


    It won''t give you time to react at all. As long as you step on the wrong foot, you will fall directly. To retrain, Tang Qi tries again and again.


    Because his body is now loaded, and he has to accurately judge the movement of every stake. In the next out before, to quickly jump past, which for speed, is extremely test.


    Before Tang Qi, if he didn''t bear the heavy load, he could easily break through this pass, but now. With such a heavy vest. Speed is affected, not to mention, physical strength is also consumed a little bit.Outside the window, Tang Doudou and Bai Liang saw this. "Dad Tang''s speed slowed down, and he was sweating, so he should have overdrawn his physical strength. It''s no good for him to train like this."


    Tang''s father always told him that training is OK, but don''t do what you can''t do. That''s a kind of injury to your body.


    So Tang Doudou is training to the limit every time, but when he reaches the limit, he will slow down and continue to practice next time. Otherwise, if he wants to break through, it may not be worth the loss.


    Bai Liang now also saw it, some nervous said: "obviously, physical strength has been overdrawn, so continue to fall, do not know how to hurt it!"


    Although the ground under the stake is not a concrete ground. It''s cotton with foam sponge. Two falls may not matter, but Tang Qi''s body is equipped with a lead filled vest.


    In such a fall, even the iron man will be broken to pieces. He said to Tang Doudou, "look at him. I''ll go to the doctor right now."


    Tang Doudou nodded and looked at Tang Qi first. Someone must have said something to him. Otherwise, he couldn''t train so hard? Does this matter have anything to do with Cheng Cheng?


    He knows that ordinary things, adults will not tell him, but when they go out with Cheng Dieyi, Cheng Dieyi''s performance is really abnormal.


    Let him know that if Tang''s father is willing to tell him, he will tell him without asking. If he doesn''t tell him now, he just doesn''t want to let him know. But Tang''s father is training so hard that he will only hurt himself.


    Tang Doudou has made up his mind. If Tang Qi is falling, he will rush in and interrupt Tang Qi''s training.


    And Tang Qi is looking at this piece of stake in front of him at the moment. He has gradually found out the rules of these stakes. For this training, he intentionally broke the rules at the beginning, and did not understand them.


    He knew that there must be rules to follow. Now he has found the rules. Unfortunately, his physical strength has been consumed too much, and he has more than 200 Jin of things on his body.


    He can''t keep up with the speed. Although he knows where he should step on the next foot, he will still fail if he can''t work hard. If his legs and feet are sore, he will fall down because he can''t keep up with the speed.


    Each stake comes up and stays for only one second. If you don''t give people time to think, you fall directly. People fall down together and fall on the foam.


    is not a soft sponge, but a hard foam. Now he has thrown seven haloes of eight, especially the viscera. The viscera seems to have been removed from the location, and it is very painful.


    But Tang Qi knows that he needs to insist, and he must improve his strength. In the competition the day after tomorrow, his internal power should be improved to a higher level. As far as he is concerned, it may be difficult for Gu Liucheng.


    Think about those who compete with him. I''m sure everyone will be Gu Liucheng''s level. At his level, if he meets an opponent like Gu Liucheng, he will only be able to become a draw if he is strong. What is more powerful than Gu Liucheng?


    That means he has no chance of winning at all. In order to stand up, compete to the end, and keep Cheng, he must make his strength stronger.


    Looking at the stake in front of him, he said again. "No matter how difficult it is, I must stick to it. My internal power must be improved. I can''t be complacent. Compared with too many experts, I''m still a rookie."


    Tang Qi said so and tried again. Tang Doudou''s hands were tightly held together. If Tang''s father falls this time, he must go in and stop him. Otherwise, no one can predict the consequences.


    Because the last straw that killed the camel may be the one that didn''t fall heavily. I''ve fallen 70 or 80 times in front of it. I can''t stand falling like this.


    Tang Qi seems to be OK. Next time, if he falls again, his internal organs may be broken. Once the internal organs are damaged, it is irreparable.


    So thinking, Tang Doudou gritted his teeth, "we must go through, we must go through, please, father Tang, come on, we must go."


    Just when Tang Qi started again, Bai Liang had already come. Behind him was the medical team, and there was one more person, Cheng Dieyi.


    Since Cheng Dieyi helped with the autopsy, he has been in the headquarters and will not be his forensic doctor. He said that the forensic doctor resigned. Now the main thing is to stay in the headquarters to help with the dissection and study some toxins.

 Chapter 1820

    At the moment, Cheng Dieyi looks at Tang Qi sweating. He still insists on training. He follows the way the stakes struggle. His heart is also full of emotion.


    "Tang Qi, you must come on. Whether Cheng Cheng can stay depends on you this time."


    Cheng Dieyi said, hands together, just hope Tang Qi these hard can be worthy of his final results.. Only when he is stronger can he play to the end. No one knows this better than Cheng Dieyi.


    Tang Qi fell again this time, because the farther the stake goes, the faster it will go. At first, there may be a second reaction time, but the more time there is not even a second behind, so it will fall directly when it rises.


    Another fall, Tang Doudou will run to the door to open the door, Cheng Dieyi quickly stopped Tang Doudou. Don''t disturb Tang Qi now. It''s better to let him concentrate on training. I believe he will have a good idea. "Don''t stop his choice. It''s all his choice. If his body can''t bear it, he will stop himself. Don''t forget that he can also be cured. He has the ability to know what his limits are. Now if you go in and stop him, it''s like letting him give up


    Tang Doudou looks at Cheng Dieyi. When he talks about giving up, Tang Doudou really hesitates. He knows that Tang''s father has always told him that no matter what he does, he can never give up halfway.


    Tang''s father has been teaching him and doing this all the time, so when Cheng Dieyi told him that he could not let Tang''s father give up, he really hesitated. "But if I don''t go in, father Tang will be killed. He has fallen 70 or 80 times. The previous few hurdles have consumed too much of his physical strength, and how fast is the stake? Do you know? Even when the physical strength wins, it''s impossible to easily pass


    , and he still carries more than 200 Jin. "


    Of course, Cheng Dieyi knows Tang Doudou''s worries, and he is also worried. Not one person is worried about him, everyone is worried about him. However, he has to break through this hurdle by himself, and his strength has to be improved. This is for his good the day after tomorrow.


    "I know, I know your worry, all people are worried about him, because in this way, we should support his choice, right?"


    Tang Doudou''s eyes are red, and he is brought to the window by Cheng Dieyi. Tang Qi''s fall makes him feel that all his internal organs are displaced, and he can''t stand up in pain.


    After a rest in place, he knew that he had to stand up. If he didn''t stand up, he would not be qualified to improve his strength. What qualification would he take to participate in the competition.


    Tang Qi tries to tell himself to stand up and stand up again, but the muscles in his legs don''t listen to his control, and the muscles have been squeezed dry. I can''t lift a little bit of power.


    Now, including the strength of his arm, he can''t use it at all. If he wants to take off his vest, he has no such strength.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s painful struggle, his eyelids are more and more heavy, more and more heavy, as if to fall into sleep.


    In out of the window of Cheng Dieyi, the whole heart is pulled up. He knows that this is unfair to Tang qilai and should not put all the pressure on him.


    As long as Cheng Qicheng wants to join Tang Qicheng''s opponent, he can stay in the competition.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Dieyi shouts to Tang Qi. "You can, you have to believe in yourself, you can stand up, think about Doudou, think about Cheng Cheng, think about all the people who are around you and support you."


    Tang Qi almost fainted. Hearing the voice of Cheng Dieyi, he opened his eyes, clenched his fists tightly, supported himself on the ground, and stood up.


    This window can only be seen from the outside, but can''t be seen from the inside. But Tang Qi thinks that when he carries out these difficult training, they are all looking at him outside the window.


    So thinking, Tang Qi once again returned to the starting point, he wants to start again, must break through this big hurdle, no matter how many difficulties to face, how many small hurdles, he believes that he can. Looking at the barrier in front of him, Tang Qi said to himself. "Come on, you have to believe in yourself, and you have to use every inch of muscle strength, every point of your strength, and never use brute force. These levels can be found regularly. Think of him as your opponent, and his opponent must have weaknesses."


    Tang Qi said so, once again on the stump. For a second, I didn''t hesitate. Instead, I closed my eyes and looked at the soul tripod in my heart. It was still shining, and my golden fingers twitched slightly.


    He''s using the power of the tripod. At the beginning, he didn''t use the power of the soul tripod, but rather wildly, for these levels, only the desire to conquer, want to conquer it, want to win, want to know that without the power of the soul tripod, he is also strong.


    But now he doesn''t think so. His own strength and all his advantages belong to him and are his own strength. As long as he can use them properly and try to stand up, they are his own. There is no such thing as exclusion.He wants to admit his strength, which is what Tang Qi urgently needs to do.


    And just as Tang Qi''s thoughts are in the struggle between heaven and man, Cheng Dieyi, Bai Liang and Tang Doudou outside the window open their mouths in amazement and look at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Because he can''t see where Tang Qi''s people are, he can only see a shadow from one stake to another. Even before the stake rises and begins to fall, he has already got up and gone to the next goal. Tang Qi is also very satisfied with his changes at the moment. "That''s it. Let''s get through this. It''s not that you have to wait for the stake to appear before you step on it, but you have to know when he will appear. Just like facing your opponent, you can''t wait for him to move before you want to be on guard


    , but before he moves, you have to think about what he will do next? "


    Tang Qi thought and followed the rules he had just discovered. Training again. He thought that after he passed this pass, he would disturb it again. Once again, he''s training. He can''t just give up speed and strength. It''s about physical endurance. Muscle stretching is very important. Now he doesn''t know when his force value and internal force value can go further, but he knows that speed and strength are absolutely


    to achieve absolute progress.


    Tang Qi didn''t know that he had become a remnant at the moment. He was struggling with these wooden piles. He didn''t know the surprise of people outside. Now he was completely immersed in his own world.


    Tang Doudou said with admiration: "Dad is great, it''s really great! If one day I can reach the speed of father Tang, I will be satisfied. "


    It''s not just Tang Doudou who thinks so. Even Cheng Dieyi, who is regarded as a genius, can''t help but marvel at how powerful it is to achieve such a terrible speed.


    Even if he is learning everything very fast, he can''t reach such a speed even if he looks at it once. It''s really too difficult for him to connect with such a speed.


    And Bai Liang and Tang Doudou all echoed. "The boss is really powerful. How fast can he turn into a shadow? Don''t forget that the boss still weighs more than 200 Jin?"


    And those medical staff in the back were stunned, because they had never seen such a powerful person.


    Cheng Dieyi said to them at this time. "I knew that he would do it. He is the one who creates miracles. We must believe in him. His own choice will be OK."


    Tang Doudou and Bai Liang nodded. They were all staring at the shadow, getting closer and closer to the last stake, until they stepped on the last stake.


    They just let go of their heart. Finally, Dad Tang finished the training that no one else could have done.


    And Tang Qi, who has passed the test. The state of the moment is not good. It seems that he has absorbed all his strength just now. So at the moment, he couldn''t lift his strength. Instead of coming down from the last stake, he fell down together and fell to the ground again.


    At this time, Diecheng said that they were all nervous, especially to the medical staff.


    "Quick Go to see Tang Qi and see what happened to him? " Cheng Dieyi knows that Tang Qi has really reached his limit this time.


    For ordinary people, it''s very difficult to carry more than 200 Jin to break through a simple barrier. Even standing there quietly will be unbearable, not to mention to have such a high intensity training.


    The medical staff rushed into the training room and saw that Tang Qi had fainted, but it was normal to measure his vital signs.


    Then Cheng Dieyi said, "don''t worry too much. He''s just too tired."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. With the help of the medical staff, he took Tang Qitai out of the training room and went to the rest room.


    Tang Qi completely forgot the time when he was training, and it was the same when they were waiting outside. He completely forgot the time, and most of the day passed unconsciously.


    Tang Qi fell asleep and felt the change of internal power and force in his body again. It''s a surprise. It''s improved, especially the internal power is more overbearing than before.


    But if you want to break through, you have to train again. Otherwise, you will be more mellow than before, and you will not improve much?


    There was only accumulation of quantity, but no change of quality, which was a blow to Tang Qi Lai. So Tang Qi is still preparing to train, and Bai Liang is guarding at the door. When they see Tang Qi coming out, they say to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1821

    "You need to have a good rest even if you have a serious soft tissue injury."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Bai Liang and Tang Doudou care about him, but now he has to improve his internal power qualitatively, so that he can draw with Gu Liucheng, and in the competition the day after tomorrow, he can win.


    So thinking, Tang Qi said to Bai Liang. "I know you''re worried about my health, but now I can''t afford half a minute''s rest. I have to have a qualitative improvement to save myself. Do you understand?"


    Bai Liang doesn''t understand what the difficulty is. The boss can''t tell them that if there are many people with great strength, they will surely be able to defeat each other. Even if the boss is strong alone, without their strong backing, the boss can only be regarded as one person''s strong.


    But brothers, even if they are too fragile, when all the people are together, they are also powerful.


    "The boss told me honestly, what happened? Bai Long is in the headquarters. After showing his face, he is busy again. I don''t know what he is doing? I can''t ask. It''s just the secret between him and the boss. "


    Tang Qi knows that in order to protect Bai Liang, he can''t tell them about the peace organization for the time being. Because the more they know, the more dangerous it is.


    I wonder if Bailong will take part in the contest? If Bailong also participated in the training, he should have been sent back by Cheng Hantian for secret training, right?


    Cheng Dieyi doesn''t have to take part in this contest because his talent is not force. If it''s better than brain power than weakness, then Cheng Dieyi may go on behalf of the peace organization. But this time, it''s different. This time, it''s the value of force.


    So Cheng Cheng''s hope is all pinned on him. He must make a qualitative leap in his internal power.


    "I know it''s not good to keep it from you, but when I can be sure enough to protect you, I will tell you exactly, but now, you know it will only bring you harm?"


    If Bai Liang can''t figure it out, Bai Long came to the headquarters not because of him, but for Tang Qi, then he would be too stupid.


    He knew that the white dragon was aiming at Tang Qi and had brought Tang Qi into a dangerous and mysterious event.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he was really worried. Looking at the boss''s high-intensity training at the moment, he really couldn''t bear it.


    But as a little brother, what can he say? It''s all the boss''s choice, isn''t it? "All right! Boss, I also hope you can do your best, not rashly to carry out some training that does not match your own strength. "


    Bai Liang said and turned to go. Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly, caring is chaotic, which is probably the meaning. He will certainly do what he can.


    Looking at Bai Liang''s lonely figure, Tang Qi cries out anxiously behind him. "What are you going to do?" Bai Liang turned around and said helplessly. "The boss is already so strong, and I have to train again. I don''t have to say that I have to train. If I were as strong as the boss, the boss would not be hidden from me, so in order not to delay,


    , I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. "


    Bai Liang said and went directly to the training room. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t really want to dislike them.


    However, it is obvious that the explanation given to them now is not necessarily clear, so let them go, and training is not a bad thing. Tang Qi thought, ready to go to the training room, and this is Tang Doudou directly took his hand. "I know that father Tang must be doing something mysterious and dangerous. I shouldn''t have stepped in. But promise me, father Tang Qi, you can''t do dangerous things, you must accompany us


    Tang Qi nodded, Tang Doudou''s worry, he naturally knew. He was originally a child who lacked love. Now he finally found a sense of belonging here. Naturally, he would not easily give up the promise between them. He promised Tang Doudou that he would take care of Tang Doudou for a lifetime.


    "Don''t worry, in this world, the person who can hurt your father has not been born yet, so father Tang must improve his strength, so that all people dare not look down on me."


    Although Tang Doudou was worried, he let go of Tang Qi''s hand. Tang Qi put on his two hundred jin vest again and entered the training room again.


    And Tang Doudou doesn''t wait in front of the window, because he knows that even if he is playing Rao Tang Qi, he will also carry out his high-intensity training, so he also has to carry out high-intensity training.


    This time, Cheng Dieyi takes Cheng Cheng in front of the window, and Cheng asks Cheng Dieyi. "Why? Dad Tang is going to train like this. In my eyes, father Tang is the most powerful person in the world. No one can hurt him. "


    Cheng Dieyi nods and kisses Cheng Cheng on the forehead, saying to Cheng. "Do you know why mom took you to see father Tang''s hard training?"Cheng Cheng shakes his head, but he doesn''t understand. "If you want me to be like father Tang, no matter what difficulties I face, I have to face them bravely and not shrink back."


    Cheng Dieyi nods, but this is only one of the reasons, not all of them. He doesn''t know why he should explain to Cheng, but he still says to Cheng firmly.


    "One day you will understand that father Tang has been training so hard and shouldering responsibilities that he shouldn''t have. This painful challenge is all because of you. "


    Cheng Cheng opens his eyes and looks at Cheng Dieyi. He doesn''t understand. "Is it all because of me?"


    Cheng Dieyi nodded in affirmation and said to Cheng. "So you must remember that all the hard work and efforts of father Tang today are for you at the moment."


    Cheng Cheng''s eyes also become a deep up, look at Tang Qi is still hard training back, hand just hold together, he will remember Tang dad''s good.


    At the moment, Tang Qi, while still training these stakes, has become handy. Such training can no longer satisfy him.


    Tang Qi thought that he picked up another vest and continued to put it on. There was no difference between the two vests and the one he had just put on. If the two vests were put on, it would be 500 Jin.


    Even ordinary people can''t stand even if they put 500 Jin on their body. At the moment, Tang Qi still forces himself to stand up and train again. He wants to push himself to the limit. Even if he breaks through the limit, he must improve his internal power to a higher level.


    At the moment, he could see the tripod shaking. The golden light became more dazzling and gave out Weng Ming''s voice.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know if such training will be useful, but he knows that if he doesn''t do anything, he will make himself feel very guilty.


    Weng Mingsheng of the soul tripod is getting louder and louder. The medicinal materials that had not been melted in the soul tripod before are now all dissolved and melted into the soul tripod.


    And Tang Qiming can clearly see that the internal force value is swimming in the body, and the muscles begin to contract themselves. A strong force begins to wrap him through the muscles and operate around his body.


    No one''s internal force value can be separated from his body, his muscle penetration group, but Tang Qi did, also feel very pleased. Looking at the crazy flow of internal power value, always in his side dizzy dye.


    "Finally, I can see the internal force value, so I can use the internal force value to control the atmosphere around me. At least it won''t let people hurt him directly when he''s not on guard. "


    At the moment, the internal force value is like a protective cover, which completely protects him in the inner layer. Invisible water waves are like cast iron walls.


    When Cheng Dieyi and Cheng Cheng look out of the window, they can only see that Tang Qi seems to be surrounded by a layer of fog. They are really surprised, because they have never seen such a scene.


    Bai Liang and Tang Doudou, who are not at ease, go back to the window after they have passed the test, hoping to see how far Tang Qi has gone.


    And Tang Doudou asked in surprise. "Why is it fogging?" Cheng Dieyi shakes his head and doesn''t quite understand. He explains to them. "After passing the training in a vest, he didn''t seem very satisfied, so he put on a vest for himself. He kept on training, fell twice, lay on the ground and didn''t move. When he stood up again, there was a layer of fog around him all the time


    Tang Doudou was very surprised. Tang''s father wore two vests. He was surprised and worried at the same time. Besides worrying, he was full of pride. Tang''s father was really Tang''s father.


    In a short time, he was able to wear a vest to break through the game. The first breakthrough can be regarded as accidental or sudden explosive force. However, after another breakthrough, it is obvious that he has completely broken through the game.


    And still in the case of weight-bearing, did not expect that Tang''s father is not satisfied with such a speed, he even added two vests to himself.


    Another surprise is Bai Liang. However, Bai Liang doesn''t say anything. Instead, he looks at Tang Qi with wide eyes.


    Tang Qi naturally didn''t know that all his actions were carefully watched by them, and he was surprised or excited and proud of them.


    He only knew that he had to break through first and wait until the internal force value was completely controlled by himself, which could be released outside the body to form a protective cover for himself.


    It''s enough to return to his body smoothly. With this kind of training, he knows that his method is useful. But obviously, it''s very difficult to walk now. It''s impossible to break through these piles again, because it''s impossible to react so fast and load too much.

 Chapter 1822

    It reminds me of Jingteng''s strange action. This training movement, may be useful, for the control of internal force value. This set of movements is very useful.


    In this case, he began to do this set of movements, hoping that no matter the internal force value in the body, or the external internal force value, can be flexibly used by him.


    He can feel strong. "The next step is to conquer you." Tang Qi looks at the internal power value of air suit swimming around him. He said to himself.


    Tang Qi began to do this set of difficult movements, just like yoga, to stretch out his body, and form a distorted posture after another.


    People outside the window don''t know what Tang Qi is doing, but they all open their eyes and look at Tang Qi in surprise.


    Tang Qi is very serious. Every movement must be up to standard.


    Although I was already panting for breath.


    Finally, Tang Qi couldn''t hold on. He fell to the ground and said dejectedly: "it''s still a little bit short. The result is not satisfactory."


    Although his internal power value feels a breakthrough, and he can externalize the internal power value to form a protective layer, his attack ability has not been improved much?


    He originally wanted to improve his attack ability, that is, the force value, through this group of actions, but he was too tired to make a breakthrough before he could move any more.


    Seeing Cheng Dieyi outside the window, they didn''t hesitate any more. Instead, they rushed in and saw the ground gasping heavily. Tang Qi, whose clothes have been wet with sweat.


    Cheng Dieyi comforted him, "don''t worry! You are already very good. I believe you will not fail in this contest. "


    Tang Qi naturally can hear, this is just Cheng Dieyi comforting him, if he can really achieve this step.


    But in terms of his current strength, there are many people who can beat him. If he doesn''t work hard, he can''t win the final victory. Although there is no problem to stay.


    But what he pursues is to keep Cheng Cheng, not simply stay in the peace organization.


    But now he is too tired to say a word. Cheng Dieyi looks at Tang Qi and knows what he wants to say. He says to Tang Qi. "You don''t have to talk or feel sorry. It''s not your responsibility. Don''t take everything on your own. I know how hard you try. As long as you try your best, I will be enough. You''ve done enough for our mother and son. I don''t ask for anything. I won''t ask for you any more. "


    Tang Qi knows that Cheng Dieyi understands his mind. Cheng Dieyi can forgive him, but he can''t forgive himself.


    If he can work harder, be stronger, even a little bit is good, but now for him, the result is still unsatisfactory.


    At this time, Bai Liang has come to Tang Qi''s side. When he hears Cheng Dieyi say this, he knows that Cheng Dieyi must also be an insider, although he doesn''t know what secrets they are hiding from him.


    But he knew that since Tang Qi chose to hide him, it must have consequences that he could not bear, so he said to Cheng Dieyi.


    "I don''t know what kind of secret you have, but I know that if you are still training after breaking the limit, your body will not be able to stand it. There is always an unbearable limit to the body. "


    Cheng Dieyi nods. It''s right, but Bai Liang continues. "So the boss needs a rest now. I don''t know how strong the boss has to be in order to win, but now I have to take him back to the rest room."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. Now Tang Qi really needs a rest. Bai Liang said: it''s not wrong.


    "I''ll take him down with you. First lift the vest for him. I won''t open this vest. I need your help."


    Sometimes beyond the limit of training, but will bring harm to the body. Tang Qi is going to compete the day after tomorrow, so his body must not be hurt.


    Tang Qi is still very unwilling, but he also knows that now for him, the body has been overloaded, if you continue to force training, there is no benefit to him.


    At this time, Tang Doudou brought a glass of water and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t move, so Tang Doudou fed the water to his mouth. "You sweat too much. It''s salt water. You have to replenish it."


    Tang Doudou''s warm move really moved Tang Qi, so he drank the salt water. To tell you the truth, salt water is very hard to drink, but Tang Qi doesn''t feel it at the moment.


    After drinking the water, finally eased over, most of the voice at the moment, but feel much better. He said to them: "let you worry, in fact, this is not my intention, but this time things, really very important."


    Tang Qi can only raise the importance of this matter again and again. They all know what he called it. It must be dangerous. I can''t ask, but I''m worried.In order not to worry them, Tang Qi decided to go back to the Tang family. Otherwise, in the headquarters, they will not sleep well, so they are afraid that he will sneak up to train.


    He said to them, "it''s a few o''clock now. I guess it''s already dark. I''ll go back to Tang''s first and train again tomorrow."


    Hearing that Tang Qi was finally going back, they were relieved. Bai Liang said directly. "I''ll drive you back!"


    Tang Qi nodded, naturally knowing that Bai Liang was worried. Let Bai Liang send him back to the Tang family. Don''t look at the time, don''t know, just look at the time to know, now it''s very late, it seems that his training time passed quickly.


    Back to Tang''s home, Bai Liang left. Tang Qi came into the living room carefully at this time. The light had been turned off. It seemed that they were really obedient. Knowing that he would not come back, they all went to have a good rest.


    Tang Qi went into the study cautiously and did not stop his training. Instead, he continued to sit down the set of movements he learned from Jingteng. He still remembered that the second half of the passage had not been finished.


    But now there is no weight on the body, it is very easy to do, and the result is not satisfactory. Tang Qi said to himself, "what should we do? I feel that there is no effect at all now. Such continuous exercise can only result in unsatisfactory results. "


    Although he can feel that his ability has been improving, it''s just like chicken ribs for him. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon.


    But if he doesn''t train, he will feel empty again. So I slowed down. Instead of pursuing a complete set of movements, I was calm. Just like I was practicing yoga, every movement was very slow and steady.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly had a wonderful feeling. It seems that his previous understanding is biased. This group of movements requires him to be calm and reach the training result slowly.


    Tang Qiyi, who had a feeling, said with a smile, "the mystery of this group of actions is here."


    When Jingteng taught him at the beginning, he told him to feel it carefully, but he didn''t care too much at that time. It turned out that he really missed the point.


    So thinking, Tang Qi slowed down and did the action again. Looking at the time, it was almost five o''clock in the morning, so I got up and wanted to leave the Tang family because I didn''t want to disturb them.


    I''ve told Mickey that he won''t go home these days. Tang Qi, who secretly left home, naturally came to the headquarters, or under the conditions of headquarters, it was easier to receive training.


    When he came to the headquarters, it was about six o''clock, because he actually walked slowly, thinking about the precision of that set of movements.


    When we arrived at the headquarters, we saw Cheng Cheng''s little figure sneaking out at dawn.


    Tang Qi jumps down and thinks that it''s those people who are chasing Cheng Cheng, so he stealthily hides to see where he wants to go? Cheng Cheng out of the headquarters, like another street. Still talking to himself, looking very happy. "Sister Doudou likes to eat barbecued pork bun, and it''s a barbecued pork bun in the next street, which is his favorite. Father Tang should also like to eat barbecued pork buns. Yesterday he said that he would continue to train today. I''ll buy more so that I can keep a portion for father Tang. "


    Tang Qi''s sweet words are all in his ears. When Tang Qi heard them, he was very happy. He didn''t expect that he was still thinking about him when he was young.


    No accident, Cheng Cheng was walking in front of him, and a car followed him, but obviously there were very few vehicles on the street at the moment. With Cheng Cheng''s short legs, even if the car starts, it will be much faster than Cheng Cheng.


    As soon as Cheng Cheng and he turned around, the car stopped. As soon as he left, the car started to move again. No matter how stupid Cheng Cheng was, he could imagine that the two cars were following him.


    In the car at the moment, Delphi was really angry, "he''s such a little kid, with short legs. And let''s see the car following him. Isn''t that exposing the target? That''s a damn stupid thing to do. "


    Murphy cursed in the car, speaking fluent and unpleasant Chinese.


    And then I fell asleep, too lazy to use it, Ayers. He opened his eyes and looked at Cheng Cheng''s appearance that he was going to look back after two steps.


    "Be careful, this is our little prince. If you offend him, what will happen to you? So I advise you to be polite, otherwise I don''t mind recording and let adults listen to it. "


    Hearing Ayers say the word "adult", it''s obvious that Delphi has restrained a lot, but he still looks angry. At this time, Cheng Cheng stops and walks to their car.


    As soon as Ayers looked at the target and wanted to find them, he said directly to Alfie. "Drive the car away, away from his sight, as far away as possible." Erfi is also very upset. Now if they are found, they can only punish them.

 Chapter 1823

    Because the adults have agreed with his mother, they can only protect them secretly at the moment, and they can''t let the prince find their existence.


    While starting the car and speeding up, he whispered. "Why are you so tired? What kind of woman does the boss want? He has to guard such a woman. I really feel unworthy for the boss. It''s better for the two of us to go straight and grab the children back. "


    At this time, Ayers said to him, "stop daydreaming and concentrate on driving. Don''t forget that woman is accompanied by an expert now. "


    As soon as Alfie heard that Ayers mentioned this master, she was very angry. Because since meeting the so-called master yesterday, Ayers'' eyes have never stopped on him.


    But all of them are talking about the so-called master. He has checked, and he is a man of the moment in the capital.


    But if you want to hit him, you don''t have to. Even the people in the peace organization don''t have to be his opponents.


    Over the years, they have been living in peace. They really think that people who are afraid of peace organizations can''t do it.


    Even if there is no real boss, even if their godlike figures are no longer there, it is not without full assurance to deal with the peace organization.


    Just to reduce unnecessary casualties. There are fewer and fewer talents. They are thinking about the future. Ayers thought so. He had driven the car a long way and stopped at the side of the road.


    "Damn it! I really feel like following a so-called prince. Let me feel angry, if it''s not because he has the same skills as our boss, I really don''t want to follow a kid''s ass all day


    And the glory of their boss. No one can compare, even at this moment to see this little boy, also has the same talent.


    But he still doesn''t recognize it in his heart. Only when he grows up and makes enough achievements can they admit it.


    The two of them are waiting for Cheng Cheng to come. Cheng Cheng feels very strange. It seems that there is a car following him, but now he feels that the car is not following him.


    Even in the past few days, he could feel that a car was following him, as if it was his illusion, because every time he asked his mother, she said no.


    He knew the strength of his mother, and said he would believe it if he didn''t. today he saw it with his own eyes. Did he see that the other party deliberately drove the car away in order to avoid his observation?


    At this time, Cheng continued to ignore Cheng. Alfie, who was waiting in the car, told Ayers directly. "You wait here now. I''ll go down to the toilet."


    Ayers nodded, knowing what Alfie wanted to do? Or warn him to come. "I advise you to be careful. If you are not careful and really start a war with the peace organization, it will do no good to anyone at that time."


    Alfie nodded his head casually and got out of the car. Ayers shook his head helplessly, hoping his impulsive behavior would not bring him disaster.


    After getting out of the car, Delphi went straight for the taxi. Cheng Cheng continues to walk this way with short legs. Also want to make the car just an episode, did not bring him more influence.


    Tang qilai just found out his life in bed. He thought that the car could not leave so easily. If they really wanted to protect Cheng Cheng, they would have nothing to say. But if they had any other thoughts, he was still worried.


    So he followed Cheng Cheng all the time. Suddenly, Cheng Cheng was pawned by a man in front of him. When he looked up, he saw the tall and powerful erfi.


    The people of Ximei are very tall, and with his long-term exercise, they are very strong, with muscles on them.


    It gives people a sense of oppression. Even the sun just rose was taken away by him, leaving a shadow. Cheng Cheng naturally knew that the comer was not good, so he raised his head and said to the Western beauty, "who are you? You''re in my way


    Sophie lowered his head and looked at Cheng Cheng, who had just reached his thigh. In his opinion, the child was a little too small.


    He said that he would be the boss of the skills, he has to see to catch him back, let him try, this kind of skills in the end is their judgment, or he really has.


    "I didn''t wait for your way, because I came to see you. Come with me, otherwise. Don''t blame me for being rude. You can go with me this time. You have to go if you don''t


    Cheng Cheng feels that this remark is really puzzling, because he doesn''t speak Mandarin well, and it''s as fast as tongue twister, which makes Cheng Cheng feel very embarrassed.


    "Who are you? Why are you taking me? " When Cheng Cheng said these words again, he was only deliberately trying to delay time.


    He wondered how long it would take if he ran to the headquarters at the moment? Can you run over this big guy.


    Tang Qi also sees that Cheng Cheng is blocked by this man. He is also one of the two people who are sent to protect him.


    "It seems that this man is not very considerate and patient." Tang Qi said so in his heart and came out from behind. Behind Cheng Cheng.Cheng Cheng didn''t dare to come back. At the moment, he did feel a little scared in his heart. He shouldn''t have come out alone without telling his mother.


    At this moment, even his way back to the headquarters is broken. You can only pretend to be innocent and say, "uncle, do you want me to go with you?"


    When Tang Qi heard Cheng Cheng say this, he was really speechless. It was obvious that he wanted to go with him. This man was very dangerous. Didn''t Cheng realize it?


    Tang Qi said after Cheng Cheng. "It seems that you are still looking forward to it. I don''t think I should show up. Maybe you will find a happy home, will you?"


    When Cheng Cheng hears Tang Qi''s voice behind him, he is very excited. Just now, he is really scared to death, so he directly turns back and hugs Tang Qi''s leg.


    "It turned out to be father Tang. I was really scared to death. I thought there was another person behind me, which cut off my back road."


    Tang Qi took a look at the big man opposite him. "Cheng Cheng, no matter my name is father Tang, I treat him as my son. Who are you and what is your purpose? If you want to take Cheng Cheng away, you have to pass me before you can talk! "


    Erfei looks at Tang Qi, who is a little thin. To tell the truth, against the backdrop of his 1.9 meter, big man, Tang Qi, who is 1.8 meter and thin, is a little too small indeed.


    In his eyes, Tang Qi is an ordinary person, no matter it is a peace organization or a mysterious organization, it is inferior to their existence.


    Tang Qi didn''t hear Cheng Dieyi say that the mysterious organization can''t win the peace organization every time. What''s his look?


    Erfi''s idea is that although the peace organization has always won, the most powerful people in it are actually Westerners.


    If the peace organization were only Chinese, it would be a total failure. And every time it eliminated to the last few rounds, there was no Chinese at all, only the West Americans stood against the West Americans.


    Erfi thought so and said to Tang Qi. "Do you think you can stop me? If you really start vividly, who do you think has a better chance of winning


    Tang Qi clenched his fist, and the muscles on his arm protruded. It can be seen that his explosive power was also very strong. However, in the eyes of erfi, he still felt very ironic. "Don''t you know? The competition will be held tomorrow. If you are injured today, Huaxia will lose face tomorrow. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you are a member of the peace organization, you''d better be more restrained, or you won''t be disabled today, and tomorrow will only be a shame


    Because Tang Qi''s identity has not been announced, and he has not been formally organized at the moment, so he is not a member of the peace organization. Naturally, they will not know.


    In addition, the identity information of people in the peace organization is very confidential. Even if you have seen a real face, it doesn''t necessarily look like this.


    Maybe the next time we meet again, it will be a brand new face. That''s why erfi said that. As for Tang Qi''s new identity, they can''t connect with the peace organization except what they often hear from him.


    It''s just a simple feeling that Tang qivalue is also a man of Cheng Dieyi''s favor.


    However, they feel that compared with their boss, Tang Qi is too far away. They don''t know what Cheng Dieyi likes about him, but no matter what Cheng Dieyi likes about him, they can''t bring their little prince in.


    The most unbearable thing is that the little prince calls Tang Qi his father. Naturally, he knows what his father means?


    As soon as Erfei sees Tang Qi, he gets angry. Erfei also directly clenches his fist. There is a gap between them. When the sword was drawing, and it was about to open, Ayers was still worried.


    He drove the car over and saw that it was erfi who was exposed to this man with his true face. In fact, he could feel that Tang qilai was very dangerous, so he called to erfi.


    "You have seriously violated the rules handed down by the adults. If you don''t get on the bus now, I will report all your behaviors to the adults. Don''t blame me for being impolite at that time for what punishment you will accept."


    Although Tang Qi didn''t know what kind of punishment they were going to accept, it was obvious that erfi trembled and said, "I''ll let you go today."


    At this time, Erfei''s body obviously trembled for a while, then snorted to Tang Qileng, then turned and got into the car, and the two of them left.


    Cheng Cheng is very puzzled at the moment. He wraps Tang Qi''s legs and raises his head carefully to ask: "who are they? Did you come to seek revenge on father Tang? " Tang Qi doesn''t know how to explain it to Cheng, because Cheng Dieyi doesn''t tell Cheng all about it. However, when he hears Cheng say that these people are here to choose him for revenge, Tang Qi feels that there is something wrong.

 Chapter 1824

    But he said to Cheng Cheng, "yes, they are here to seek revenge from father Tang, so these people are very dangerous. Don''t get close to them in the future."


    Cheng Cheng nodded seriously, knowing that Tang''s father told him something, he naturally had to listen carefully. Tang Qi picks up Cheng Cheng and nods on Cheng Cheng''s little nose and says to him. "It''s very dangerous to come out alone so early. Now there are special people in the capital to catch children. Don''t you think you were nearly caught by them just now


    Cheng Cheng originally thought that their adults said: to catch children is to scare them, not to let them run around, but after seeing them today, Cheng Cheng''s heart was still palpitating, so he nodded.


    "I will never run around alone in the future. Today, thank you, Dad Tang. Don''t tell mom about it. I just want to buy barbecued pork bun."


    Tang Qi knows about this, but he also teaches Cheng a lesson. Later, he doesn''t dare to run around any more. "It''s a good lesson. I''ll go to barbecued pork bun with you! Your sister Doudou likes it best, doesn''t she? "


    Cheng Cheng nods fiercely, because sister Doudou likes to eat, so he wants to buy it.


    "My sister likes it very much, my mother likes it too, and my father likes it too, so I want to buy more, and then buy one for everyone."


    Tang Qi knows that Cheng Cheng''s heart is still good. He just doesn''t know what to do if he''s as big as him and if he''s changed his mind after being taken by those people?


    Because Tang Qi knows that from everyone''s point of view, justice belongs to them. When Cheng Cheng goes abroad, he explains the story between them and knows the real cause of his father''s death. Will he even hate Cheng Dieyi?


    This thing is very likely to happen, so now, he must let Cheng Cheng stay by Cheng Dieyi''s side, and let Cheng grow up so carefree.


    When he grows up, he may know about it and complain about Cheng Dieyi, but he who knows the truth won''t make a big splash.


    But if he goes with those people now, he will certainly cultivate him into a hungry man. When he knows that Cheng Dieyi has killed his own father, he may become an enemy with Cheng Dieyi. No one dares to predict such an outcome.


    "You have to believe that mom loves you very much and does everything for you. Father Tang is the same, sister Doudou is the same, so my friends are all doing things for you. You need to know this, do you understand? "


    Cheng Cheng nods heavily. He doesn''t know why Tang Qi suddenly tells him these words? Because my mother told me that when my father trained for him again. It seems that adults have really done a lot of things for him.


    "I know that Tang''s father and mother are planning a very terrible thing. They don''t want us to be hurt, so they don''t tell us. But when you protect me, you must protect yourself first."


    Tang Qi is very happy smile, see Cheng Cheng so sensible obedient, he is naturally happy. Two people went to buy barbecued pork buns and returned to the headquarters.


    Cheng Dieyi and Tang Doudou just got up. Cheng Dieyi finds that Cheng Cheng is gone, and his face is full of worry and chagrin. It seems that the whole person''s mood is not very good, as if he is going to collapse.


    Bai Liang is gathering brothers. Needless to say, it must be Cheng Dieyi who asks Bai Liang to find Cheng Cheng. Then he sees Tang Qi carrying Cheng Cheng through the door.


    Cheng Dieyi quickly runs over and takes Cheng Cheng from Tang Qi''s arms. He holds Cheng in his arms and shed tears. "Why are you such a disobedient child? Why are you running around alone?"


    Cheng Cheng doesn''t know why his mother suddenly becomes so abnormal, because he often runs around alone before, and he hasn''t seen the process Dieyi so worried, so he looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi has already mixed words with Cheng Cheng, but he doesn''t want Cheng Dieyi to worry, so Tang Qi says to Cheng Dieyi.


    "When I came here in the morning, Cheng Cheng was the only one who woke up, so we went to the street next door and bought barbecued pork buns. We knew that everyone loved them, so we bought more. Don''t blame Cheng Cheng for not telling you."


    Knowing that Cheng Cheng was taken away by Tang Qi, Cheng Dieyi feels relieved. Knowing that he has wronged Cheng Cheng, he apologizes repeatedly. "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. My mother wronged you."


    Cheng Cheng is also very worried when he sees his mother''s sensitive appearance. Knowing that something bad must have happened, Cheng Dieyi said.


    "Cheng Cheng is not good. Even if you go out with father Tang, you should tell your mother that it''s all my fault, so don''t blame yourself."


    Hearing Cheng say this, Cheng Dieyi feels guilty, and the atmosphere is silent. Tang Doudou shouts excitedly when he sees the silent atmosphere.


    "Wow, Dad Tang loves me so much. I know that I like barbecued pork buns best. He even helped me buy barbecued pork buns. Long live dad Tang!"


    With Tang Doudou''s cute voice, other people responded and got their own breakfast one after another.After everyone received it, Tang Qi took out one of the remaining shares in the basket and gave it to Cheng Dieyi, saying:


    "take it easy, don''t be too nervous. You can rest assured that everything has me."


    But Tang Qi can clearly recall the disdain in her eyes when she looked at him.


    Tang Qi wanted to ask what the past competitions were like? And he did not participate at all, Cheng Dieyi should be more clear.


    Cheng Dieyi looks at Tang Qi''s confused appearance and knows that Tang Qi has something to ask. Tang Qi lets Cheng Cheng go, takes the barbecued pork bun and says to Tang Doudou.


    "Take Cheng Cheng and send the rest to the brothers to see who hasn''t taken it and who hasn''t eaten enough. If it''s not enough, let them go out and buy it again. It''s my treat today."


    Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng like to do this kind of thing most. They carry one side of the basket and send out the rest of the barbecued pork buns.


    Tang Qi and Cheng Dieyi go to the conference room and close the door.


    Bai Liang has been looking at these things, and knows that they must have gone to discuss the mysterious things again. The last time they were like this, they said it in the conference room, and this time again. After entering the conference room, Tang Qi was not polite and asked directly. "I met Alfie today. When he looked at me, he asked me if I was from the General Administration of peace? And full of disdain for me. It seems that he doesn''t despise me alone, but despises all the Chinese people. I just want to know whether the performance of Huaxia was very poor when they competed with each other in the past. "


    When it comes to this matter, it really makes Cheng Dieyi feel a little ashamed. Although the results are not satisfactory, it is generally due to the large number, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Generally speaking, in the General Administration of peace, most of the capable people are Chinese, but I don''t know whether it''s because of Xuemei or the difference in physical strength and physique. The strength of Chinese people is really inferior to that of Western Americans."


    "In addition, it may be because of the great disparity in strength. Even if they have natural powers and strength, they are not as powerful as they are trained to be. In terms of strength and speed, they are really much worse."


    When Cheng Dieyi says this, Tang Qi knows. Although they have natural abilities, they don''t grow up very much. If they don''t have the effect of drugs, they are just a little better than ordinary people. When they meet real experts, they will be defeated.


    However, even with the increase of these drugs, there is still a big gap in strength compared with the real trained Westerners.


    So thinking, Tang Qi nodded and said to Cheng Dieyi. "In this way, I can understand why he despised me so much when I met Alfie today. Maybe I am just an ordinary person who knows how to do it in his eyes."


    Cheng Die nodded. What he said was true, but he encouraged him and said to Tang Qi, "you are still the one who has made the fastest progress after the power awakened the day after tomorrow. So you are very capable of dealing with those Westerners. Our faces are exposed in front of them, and they are the same. Although they can''t get more information from their faces, they have to say that it''s a very fair thing for everyone. "


    "If they dare to fight against the people of the peace organization, the peace organization can also fight back against them. Moreover, such a competition of power can also put an end to those small plots in private. It seems much better."


    Tang Qi naturally can understand the meaning of Cheng Dieyi''s sentence. The reason why he asks is to make it clear.


    What is the disparity between the Chinese and the Westerners. So it seems that the peace organization is not as United and friendly as Cheng Dieyi said. "Although I haven''t officially entered the peace organization, I think the peace organization is full of contradictions! There are a lot of Chinese people, so they have a lot of strength. However, the number of Westerners should be a little more powerful than that of Chinese people. They must be full of contradictions, and they are not so united


    Cheng Dieyi nods, can''t help admiring Tang Qi''s head, he just said so little, Tang Qi can see the essence of the problem, this is really very powerful.


    He also knew that Tang Qi could be so popular in the capital, which naturally had his reason. It seems that among the younger generation, Tang Qi is likely to be the black horse killed? This time, when those Westerners meet Tang Qi, Cheng Dieyi really wants to see what the result will be. However, he still thinks that Tang Qi can win because of his progress. Great efforts, and progress is also very fast, not all people''s efforts will have results, but Tang Qi is different, his efforts, will get the corresponding return, this is the biggest difference between people.

 Chapter 1825

    "For the time being, I''ll give you a detailed introduction when you really enter the peace organization. It will also teach you how to survive, but today is still the most important competition tomorrow. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally he knew what Cheng Dieyi meant. He was just curious. Today, when he saw erfi, he felt that his mood was not right, so he had these problems. He just wanted to confirm them. So thinking, Tang Qi put the whole barbecued pork bun into his mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it, saying to Cheng Dieyi. "Then I''ll go to the training first, and don''t disturb me if there''s nothing wrong, because we must break through today, otherwise, there''s no possibility to win this one by one."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded and said to Tang Qi, "OK, you can rest assured to train. I''ll watch outside, but there''s something wrong with you. I''ll have the paramedics rush in right away to make sure you''re safe. "


    Tang Qi nodded and walked out of the meeting room, looking at the blank white light on his face. Patted Bai Liang''s shoulder, said nothing and went to the training room.


    Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi is going to do some training. Of course, he has nothing to say. What he can do now is to keep up with the training pace of the boss. Tang Qi''s training was just one day. At night, Tang Qi was very conscious. No one urged him to take a rest. Today, he didn''t do any breakthrough training. Instead, he had been doing strange and strange movements, like stretching his body, although he didn''t understand it during the day.


    But as long as Tang Qi doesn''t do that kind of reckless training, he is still at ease.


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone''s heart was tense. The key was that Tang Qi was very nervous. And Tang Qi''s tension is completely reflected in Cheng Dieyi''s body.


    In the early morning, I asked the Tang Dynasty. The whole performance was very tense. "Don''t worry about eunuch Zhang. Have a good rest after breakfast. When the time is right, Bai Long will come back to pick you up. After that, you just listen to the white dragon. "


    Bai Liang nodded one by one. Cheng Dieyi said nothing, but he didn''t retort. Because Tang Qi can see that Cheng Dieyi is more nervous than him at the moment.


    When he went, he said to Cheng Dieyi, "murongyue is pregnant. He''s alone in the Tang family. In fact, it''s boring. If you have time, you can go to accompany him and take Cheng Cheng and Doudou with you. Murongyue will be very happy to see them. "


    Although Cheng Dieyi nodded and agreed, he was still worried in his heart. He looked back and saw Tang Qi again and again. But knowing that he couldn''t help anything here, he still took Cheng Cheng and Doudou with him.


    "You two come with me. Let''s go to see Aunt Yue. Aunt yuan Yue now has a baby in her stomach. Look at the baby in her stomach. Her stomach is bulging. "


    Cheng Dieyi is nervous and doesn''t know how to say it. He can feel his gibberish when he speaks.


    Tang Qi helplessly shakes his head. Cheng Dieyi is here. He would have done something wrong. Moreover, he is so nervous that Tang Qi and other brothers are nervous.


    Or let Cheng Dieyi leave. It''s better for him to wait for the white dragon, and he doesn''t know when the white dragon will come? He did the same thing again at a time.


    Because if you know how to slow down and feel with your heart, you can feel the whole process of internal force value from outside to inside, and then from inside to outside, which also has an absolute impact on the force value. With that in mind, he was going to the training room. As soon as Bai Liang saw that Tang Qi was going to enter the training room, he quickly said, "boss, you won''t have to do that kind of devil like training again. It''s not that you have to do something important today. If you let yourself fall into such a tired state,


    certainly won''t... "


    Before Bai Liang''s words were finished, Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. It seems that he really worked hard to train, leaving a shadow in their hearts.


    Tang Qi said to Bai Liang, "don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety in my heart. I won''t mess around any more, and there are really important things to do today. I won''t make fun of my body. "


    Tang Qi said so. Bai Liangcai nodded and let Tang Qi in.


    Tang Qi didn''t plan to finish the whole set of actions, but slowed down, slowed down, continued to slow down.


    Even if it''s just to complete an action, white dragon will come, which can also make him have different feelings, so Bai Liang can see it in front of the window.


    Tang Qi just stretches his body and moves very slowly. People who don''t know what kind of slow motion they think is playing, but in fact, Tang Qi is actually doing these slow motions.


    Although Bai Liang doesn''t know what he is going to do today, he knows that today is very important. He will train in Tang Qi. Understand half of this set of actions, almost to ten o''clock, white dragon drove to.


    He pulled up to the gate of the headquarters and rushed in shouting. "Where''s the boss? Let the boss come out and let him go with me. It''s too late. Everyone is waiting. "Tang Qi didn''t know when it was too late. But he knew that the white dragon was in such a panic that everyone else must have arrived.


    So thinking, Tang Qi went out of the training room, wiped the sweat on his head, went to Bai Long and said. "Don''t make such a fuss. It''s better to be calm."


    The white dragon nods, feels embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, and says to Bai Liang. "Keep an eye on the headquarters, I may come back later with the boss."


    Bailong knows. Bailiang always wants to know what they are doing? But now is really not a good time to explain to Bai Liang. I can only explain to him in this way. That is to say, what they are doing today will not tell Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang is naturally angry and blows Bai Long in the chest, but he doesn''t say anything more. Knowing that Bai Long keeps secrets for him, it''s the boss who ordered him to do so.


    He said to Tang Qi: "no matter what Laoda does, he must protect himself and come back safely. I will stay at the headquarters and will not let anything happen to the headquarters."


    Tang Qi naturally believes in Bai Liang, so he doesn''t say too much. Instead, he pats Bai Liang on the shoulder twice and follows Bai Long to leave the headquarters and get on the car.


    After the two left, Tang Qi always felt that this road was very familiar, so he saw the familiar street view and asked Bai long.


    "Where are you taking me? How do I think this is going to Shenhua club? "


    Bai Long nodded, really want to go to Shenhua club, because their competition venue is in Shenhua club.


    Because you need a membership card to get into Shenhua club, ordinary people can''t get in, so they don''t know Shenhua club very well. In fact, it has a long history.


    In this way, it can be kept secret without attracting other people''s attention. Because from the very beginning, it was the existence of high standards. Tang Qi thought so, and really thought very thoughtful.


    Originally, I thought Bailong would explain some precautions to him on the way, but I didn''t expect that Bailong didn''t tell him anything, and Tang Qi didn''t ask anything.


    Because he knows that everything depends on his ability to react. No matter how much Bai Long says, he is afraid that the situation at the scene is beyond their control.


    At the gate of Shenhua club, Bailong takes out their VIP card. After two people passed smoothly, they entered Shenhua club.


    Today is also lively. There are a lot of people in the field. Bai Long is beside Tang Qi and whispers. "These people, although you look unfamiliar, but everyone who can come in is definitely not a simple identity. It''s better to be careful."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he knew how to be restrained. After all, for the peace organization, he is a novice now. It is natural for other people to look down on him.


    He will naturally use his own strength to prove to all people that those who despise him can only bow down at his feet. But now we can''t be too crazy. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Tang Qi thinks so, first in the crowd inside scan a circle, accurately found the position of Cheng Hantian.


    Because for the peace organization today, all the people in China should listen to Cheng Hantian. Cheng Hantian is the one with the strongest financial and strength among all the people.


    So when they arrive at the Shenhua club, they all want to gather in front of Cheng Hantian. Follow Cheng Hantian''s command.


    After seeing Cheng Hantian, Tang Qi said to Bai long. "Come on, let''s go over there. Cheng is over there."


    Bai Long nodded, followed Tang Qi and went to Cheng Hantian. At this moment, a fat man, though full of fat, walked very fast. You can see that he should be a man of extraordinary skill.


    He pushed the people around him and yelled: "let''s get out of my way. Who dares to miss my business? None of you can afford it. Let''s get out of my way."


    And shouting rushed to Tang Qi''s side, the key is that Tang Qi and Bai Long just came in from the door, so the man came from their opposite side, so he rushed over.


    Tang Qi didn''t react. Of course, he didn''t want to react. For such a arrogant person, he has no reason to let him.


    Other people''s faces are naturally unhappy, but now no one wants to stir up trouble. Tang Qi has his own principles. When it''s time to let him go, he is duty bound. Obviously, the people opposite him don''t want to let him go.


    Because when he came to Tang Qi, he was in a hurry. Before Tang Qi had tested himself, he pushed him to Tang Qi''s chest. "I''ve let you go, don''t you hear me? Are you deaf? " To tell you the truth, Tang Qi doesn''t like to hear this sentence very much. But it''s not now, and it''s not the time to make trouble.

 Chapter 1826

    Suddenly, he felt a little abnormal in his chest. Because it seems that a fingertip touched his chest. Although he was pushed, the feeling was completely different from that of fingertip sticking into his clothes.


    Tang Qi was shocked. He didn''t expect that this fat looking man was still a pickpocket. People who come to such an occasion today are not only rich but also expensive, and they not only have the social background, but also have the strength that is different from others.


    This man is touching his wallet on his chest. Because the general men''s suit pockets are in the chest position, only installed there will not appear. The whole dress has no taste.


    And this man was right. Because Tang Qi installed the VIP card of Shenhua club in his chest.


    Tang Qi felt such a moment and moved towards the measurement. Said the man who looked at him with a smile. "Sorry, in front of you?"


    It is obvious that the man''s eyes, full of surprise or cold hum. "You''re lucky today. I''m in a hurry. I won''t worry about anything with you."


    The fat man then twisted his body and turned to leave. Tang Qi laughed more brightly at this time. The white dragon didn''t understand. It was this man who was bullying people. Why did he laugh so much.


    But also did not care about this matter, like now they have come a little late, or first to Cheng Hantian''s side is the most important, to see if Cheng Hantian has anything to explain.


    Said Tang Hanlong, thinking of the way to Baicheng.


    "Let''s go. This time I''ll go ahead and see who dares to say that we push away. It''s really a bit of face. I don''t know my name."


    Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, sometimes really still feel that this white dragon silly lovely.


    But this time, maybe it''s not him who feels like eating Xiang, but the fat man. He not only failed, but also lost important things. It depends on how he comes in again.


    It''s in a good mood. After the fat man walked out of Shenhua club, a black car was waiting for him.


    After the fat man got on the black car, his face was not very good. At this time, the thin man sitting in the driving position, seeing his appearance, knew that he had not succeeded.


    He said to him: "brother Ma, I know that you should not succeed from your appearance. I didn''t expect that you would have this day?"


    Marley was very angry at the moment. He tugged his fat fist tightly and hit the car seat. But I can see that his fist didn''t use his strength at all.


    Instead, he said angrily, "I didn''t expect that this smelly boy still has some real skills. I really underestimate him. Let''s go first. Don''t let Cheng wait for a long time."


    The skinny man was laughing and talking. "It''s not easy to see you suffer a loss for so many years. I have to keep a good record of this moment. In the future, I really should say, "the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach."


    When the skinny man finished, Marley just gave a cold hum. Marley never thought that he had never missed, because no one could detect the speed of his hand.


    But he felt that maybe Tang Qi was lucky. When he was about to start, when his fingers moved, Tang Qi suddenly gave way to him. Maybe it was because of his identity that he gave way to him. After all, he was a smelly boy who just came here.


    Status is not high, other people will give him some color, so he will be so sensitive to give way, while want to let him go first, and also said sorry. "In my opinion, he is lucky to make way for me. Otherwise, I must have succeeded. I thought he was a bit of backbone. Standing there, he didn''t move, just the soft bone. But I was about to succeed. I didn''t expect that he was suddenly moved, and it didn''t seem to be as backbone as I imagined."


    Marley said, his face flushed with anger. At this time, the thin man drove to the door of Shenhua club, took out his VIP card and sent it to the people at the door. After brushing the card, the people at the door confirmed that they could pass, and said, "pass." then they saw that there was another person in the car and said to them. "I''m sorry, sir. Please show us your own VIP card, because what we have implemented now is that every


    person must have a VIP card to enter, otherwise. You can''t get in this car. "


    Marley is angry, hear the doorman said to him, the heart is more angry.


    "I just swiped my VIP card to get in? Don''t you remember me? When I came to Shenhua club, I didn''t use a VIP card. I''ll take it out for you, you guys who look down upon others


    The guard just gave a sorry smile at this time. After all, it was their job. They had no choice but to explain to male.


    "Of course, we remember that you just brushed it. No, if you want to go in again, you need a VIP card. Please understand our work. We have received the order. Today is an important day. Even after you come out, you have to brush the VIP card to rebuild it."When marey heard the guard''s explanation, he became more impatient and said to them. "I know. Don''t bother me any more. I''m looking for it for you."


    Male said, then turned his trouser pocket, and chest pocket, did not find his VIP card.


    Now I was surprised, and then I thought that when Tang Qigang was just making way for him, Mingming raised his head and said a request. That gesture, if he is not wrong now, must be his VIP card to shun away.


    Ma Lei thought, originally wanted to give Tang Qi a Ma Wei, but now Tang Qi gave him a Ma Wei. His face turned purple, and he took a look at the thin man. If a thin man doesn''t know what happened, he will not be a good friend for so many years. He laughs. "It''s sure to be able to contract all my laughing points in the second half of the year. I didn''t expect that my great brother Ma would be given a hand by other people


    Ma Lei''s face became very difficult to open. It was really good as Tang Qi expected. Like eating Xiang, it was even more painful than eating Xiang. The key is that it''s a special shame here now.


    Has been blocked in the door, but he can''t take out the VIP card, at this time looked at the guard, said to the guard. "I left my VIP card in it. Can''t I go in and take it out now?"


    The guard shook his head helplessly and explained to them. "Then you can stop the car outside first, let your friends go in first, help you get the VIP card, and then you go in."


    Do you want him to sit in the car and wait for him to take out the VIP card? I think this is the most humiliating thing he has done this year. There is no more humiliating moment than this.


    At this moment, under the leadership of Bai Long, Tang Qi finally came to Cheng Hantian. Zhang Hantian saw that he was carrying it, and felt as if he had unloaded a big stone.


    Looking back, Tang Qi said, "the contest was officially held in the afternoon. Now come to my room with me and have a rest. I have already arranged the room for you." Tang Qi nodded and followed Cheng Hantian to the so-called rest room. He didn''t know how magnificent it was until he entered the rest room. It must be Royal Hotel, or five-star hotel, or more advanced hotel than five-star hotel.


    it''s not as good as the decoration here.


    No wonder to enter Shenhua club must be equipped with VIP card, and to do down, this VIP card not only has acquaintances, have access, at least to pay a million.


    Tang Qi also felt that it was too luxurious. "Although I''ve been to Shenhua club before, I haven''t entered the lounge yet. I didn''t expect it. It''s really amazing."


    At this time, Cheng Shao, who was behind him, closed the door of the rest room and saw. Cheng Hantian and Tang Qi are very satisfied when they look at him. Tang Qi doesn''t understand why they look at him like this.


    "Although I''ve never thought that the room is made of gold, doesn''t it feel like it''s made of rich people?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Cheng Hantian was the first to laugh. To be honest, no one has said such naive words in front of him for so many years.


    At the moment, innocence is not a derogatory term, but to say that Tang Qi is very honest, because ordinary people see such a magnificent room, the first eye is desire.


    But Tang Qi didn''t have mu Guang. He was still very clear. After seeing this, the first thing he thought about was that people were uncomfortable, but not money.


    It can be seen from this that Tang Qi''s character is not the kind of person who forgets his righteousness at the sight of wealth. This makes Chang''an Tian very satisfied, and what is more satisfied is Tang Qigang''s performance.


    Zhang Hantian said to Tang Qi, "there are no outsiders here. Now I have good news and bad news. I need to tell you. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    Tang Qi was puzzled. Before the game started, he suddenly asked him the good news and the bad news. He was still a little nervous about it, but Cheng Shao said at this time.


    "Let''s start with the good news. When you say the bad news, he''s getting nervous."


    Cheng Shao doesn''t feel how nervous Tang Qi is now. Seeing Tang Qi''s calm appearance, doesn''t he think it''s his illusion that Tang Qi is strong again.


    However, those old men who have already become human spirits have not yet expressed their opinions. Naturally, they will not export rashly. And tension is just a temporary saying. Holding Tang Qi''s shoulder, seeing that Tang Qi is calmer than him, I am really surprised. When Tang Qi heard that Cheng Shaoxian said that he would first listen to the good news, he said. "I''d better listen to the good news first. I''m really a little nervous."

 Chapter 1827

    However, when he said that he was nervous, in fact, there was no nervous mood at all. Whether it was good news or bad news, today was a tough battle for him. The only thing he wanted to do now was fight to the end.


    Cheng Hantian said at this time: "the good news is that you have passed the examination now."


    Pass the examination? This really surprised Tang Qi. When did he pass the examination, he suddenly thought of the fat man just now.


    Does it mean that all this is arranged, that man is intentional, he wants to take his things around him, so it is the truth that he passed the examination.


    Cheng Hantian obviously didn''t mean to hide. Shen gave his hand and said to Tang Qi. "Take out your booty, and let everyone be convinced that you can fight, and now you are officially the head of the Tang Dynasty."


    Tang Qi took out a card from the fat man''s pocket. To be honest, he didn''t know what it was?


    After touching it, he put it in his pocket and looked at the man. Tang Qixin thought that if it was really something important, he would come back and ask for it.


    At that time, I''ll settle accounts with him, but it''s obvious that it''s not something I always want, because the man didn''t come back to him, and now when I see this card, it''s the VIP card of Shenhua club.


    No wonder the man didn''t look for him, but he watched the man leave, so he should be locked out now.


    Cheng Hantian took the card and laughed. "It seems that someone is really going to be angry. So I want to tell you the bad news. It''s because you make someone very angry, so he doesn''t think this assessment is worth it. "


    What bad news does Tang Qi think it is? Hearing this, I feel more relaxed. Although the assessment just now did not tell him what the next assessment would be like? He naturally will not be too clear, but want to let him have confidence in himself very much.


    "Then I''ll accept the examination of my predecessors at any time. I still have this magnanimity."


    Tang Qi is so smooth, it shows that Marley''s stomach is not as good as him? In this way, a senior is still so shameless. If Marley is here, he will be furious.


    But now he is still in line at the door, waiting for someone to send him the VIP card, because when Hantian gets the VIP card, it will surely be returned to him?


    At the moment, his face is black and can drip ink. Tang Qike doesn''t care at all. At this time, Gu Liucheng can not help but ridicule.


    "I was still worried! You said that in case Tang Qi could not pass this assessment. How can other people make trouble for him? I didn''t expect that this not only passed, but also made him suffer such a dark loss. I''m afraid that the road will be more bumpy in the future. "


    But obviously, they didn''t have the slightest worry because of Tang Qi''s bumpy road. Anyway, when they said it, they all seemed very excited. Naturally, the stronger he became, the more face they would have.


    At this time, Cheng Hantian said directly to Cheng Shao, "go and take Tang Qi to rest. Go directly to the test room. Let him just get familiar with the environment. There is still a period of time before the assessment. Go to have a meal first, and then have a rest. Don''t be too tired. Keep your energy


    Cheng Shao nods and passes. He looks at Tang Qi and wants to take him to the rest room. It''s not really a rest room. Otherwise, it''s really uncomfortable to sleep in such a bed.


    So Cheng Shao said to Tang Qi. "You''d better come with me. The beds here are for watching, not sleeping. If you don''t believe it, you can lie down and have a try. It''s really hard."


    Hearing Cheng Shao say this, Tang Qi nodded. He said, the whole room is resplendent and cold. If you really want to let him rest here, he can''t sleep well.


    Don''t mention to keep up one''s energy, so the glittering appearance, let his whole eyes are flower, even meditation can''t calm down.


    Tang Qi follows Cheng Shao to the inside of the rest room and enters a room inside. Originally, Tang Qi thought that.


    To bring him in to rest, but did not expect, after coming in is a toilet. This makes Tang Qi the whole person is shocked, do you mean to let him rest in the toilet?


    And Cheng Shao looks very familiar with this place. Let Tang Qi wait for him at the door. "You''re not familiar with the organs here. Just wait here."


    Tang Qi nodded at this time, only to see Cheng Shao, don''t know what to press on the toilet, at this time went to the shower nozzle in front of him, aimed at his eyes.


    At this time, Cheng Shao explained to Tang Qi. "There is a pupil recognizer in the frame of this nozzle. If you fail the examination, you can''t open the entrance door. I''m just identifying my pupils. "


    Tang Qi nodded stupidly. He didn''t expect that he had reached this stage of high technology. It seems that he was a little ignorant.


    About a minute later, Cheng Shaocai released the shower nozzle, hung it on the wall, and turned to Tang Qi."The headquarters will update the system once in a while. To tell you the truth, I have to spend a month learning this new set of equipment without updating it every time. I''m really tired. "


    With a month to study, Tang Qi became more and more new. How much trouble does it have to be in order to take such a long time.


    At this time, the bathtub that was originally on the surface of the ground suddenly went offline, like, about three meters deep.


    Cheng Shaoxian jumps down and talks to Tang Qi. "You came down when I asked you to."


    Tang Qi feels that his heart is almost broken at the moment. He just wants to have a rest, refresh his energy and go to the restaurant for a meal. Is it necessary to be so troublesome? But also into the toilet, enter from the bathroom, such an entrance, is really wonderful enough.


    I don''t know. Cheng Shao has been playing tricks for a while. What? Tang Qi is a little impatient waiting on the top. Cheng Shaocai shouts to Tang Qi. "All right, jump down quickly!"


    Tang Qi jumped down, obviously, it is not the ground, but like a bubble body, can not hurt people, this time we see a black hole on the side wall, needless to say, this is the entrance to the trial site.


    Tang Kai followed Cheng few walked in, really had five passes and cut six will feel. Every step, it seems that there will be a small organ. It''s very difficult to walk. I don''t know how long it took, and then it finally opened up.


    It''s a piece of lawn, but it''s either artificial or fake. Tang Qi can''t really see it. At this time, Cheng Shao said to Tang Qi. "It''s all fake lawns. That''s where you''re going to compete. I''ll take you to the restaurant first? "


    Tang Qi nodded and knew that when he came in, he should be safe. There were not so many organs. No wonder Cheng Shao said that it is not easy for him to learn so many organs in a month.


    At the moment, Gu Liucheng, who was still resting outside, looked at Cheng Hantian and asked. "Don''t you find that Tang Qi has become a little different?"


    When Gu Liucheng didn''t say it, Cheng Hantian didn''t notice it. Gu Liucheng asked? Cheng Hantian thought carefully, it really became very different. "Yes, it''s like he''s strong. It''s like he can do it. It''s true. The unexpected speed of progress is really great. Originally, I was afraid that so many drugs would have any adverse effects on him. However, it seems that we are worried about it all. "


    He had noticed just now, because Tang Qi was already very powerful.


    But his appointment with me is not the kind of person with a high profile. His strength is usually hidden. Instead, he shows that he is indifferent to everything.


    But in the eyes of these old people, they can see what he tried to hide, so at a glance, we can see that he is a plastic talent, very powerful, and different from other people.


    But when I see Tang Qi today, it seems that he will feel very comfortable wherever he stands. "I don''t think his internal power value this time is deliberately covered up by himself, but he can really achieve complete control. When can Tang Qi release his internal power value to others, and when can he realize that he can converge and let others not see it, instead of deliberately playing a low key like before."


    Gu Liucheng said so, Cheng Hantian also nodded frequently, he also found this. And he really didn''t expect that he could progress so fast.


    "I was still wondering just now. It seems that he is different. Now when I think about it carefully, it''s true. He is very comfortable wherever he stands. It seems that his strength is similar to that of high and powerful people, and it seems that his strength is similar to that of low-level people."


    Gu Liucheng also nods frequently, which can confuse the opponent. The opponent feels his internal power and thinks he can draw with himself, but only when he really starts, can he know that the opponent is unfathomable.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Hantian asked Gu Liucheng, "how much do you think his chances of winning are?"


    Gu Liucheng replied with a smile: "when I first saw him, I thought there were 70% victories, but now I think it''s better. It should be able to reach 100% of the other people. Let''s not talk about how powerful people are. Let''s put them aside. Think of Marlene


    Although Marley is a violent, fat and bulky man, he seems to be very heavy, but his powers are really surprising. Because his power is speed, although he is very fat, but speed is not what they can compare, once let Marley steal things into Hantian.

 Chapter 1828

    He even warned Cheng Hantian, but he didn''t realize that Marley took his wallet from him.


    So they know the speed of Marley, and even the Westerners admire him. But this time for Marley, when he meets Tang Qi, he not only steals Marley, but is faster than Marley. He can also take the card from Marley''s pocket, so that Marley doesn''t find it.


    On this point, Tang Qi''s chance of winning has increased several times. At least in their eyes, Tang Qi is more powerful than those old men. They may not agree with Marley, but if the Westerners see Tang Qi''s move, they will at least know it.


    Tang Qi is powerful. As for how powerful is he? Is there a chance of winning? Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng can''t make up their minds for the moment. After all, Tang Qi gave them an unfathomable feeling and couldn''t figure it out. The more incomprehensible the opponent is, the more powerful he is. They know that. So Tang Qi''s strength is in their eyes. Cheng Hantian laughed even more complacently, "it seems that this time we really did not choose the wrong person."


    Gu Liucheng also nodded frequently. It seems that they still have great trust in Tang Qi''s strength.


    At this time, Cheng Shao Tang Qi took him to the rest room. He said to Tang Qi. "This is the rest room. Go in and have a rest. There should be no one now! I''ll go and see if other places are ready? "


    Tang Qi nods to Cheng Shao, and Cheng Shao turns and leaves. At this time, Tang Qi pushed the door open and went in, but what he didn''t expect was that there were four people sitting inside, and there was no introduction. He didn''t know all the young people of the peace organization.


    However, it is obvious that these four people are very familiar with Tang Qi. It seems that it is Tang Qi who comes in. All four of them stand up. Seeing this, Tang Qi greets them friendly and says.


    "Hello, I''m Tang Qi. Are you also here to participate in today''s competition? May I ask, are you from the peace organization? Or a mysterious organization? "


    One of the four men, with yellow curly hair, was a westerner named Carl. See Tang Qi after, very disdain of say.


    "I thought it was a young man who was praised by an old man. It really surprised me. It doesn''t look very strong, and its height is barely enough, but can this thin body really support my fist? "


    When he spoke, he scorned and obviously ignored the questions Tang Qi asked. Instead, he looked up and down at Tang Qi, especially impolite.


    When Tang Qi heard Carl''s unfriendly words, he stood up more upright. He had some absolute self, released his momentum, and no longer expressed his friendliness to them. Obviously, they despise Tang Qi very much. At this time, another man with black hair and a little curly hair, said Katie. "You''re right, brother curly. I thought that Cheng Lao could find a talented young man. As a minister, what a brilliant young man he is. Now I see him, it''s really disappointing."


    There is a man in a white shirt who looks gentle and polite. He nods to Tang Qi first, but Tang Qi is unreasonable and ignores him.


    Because it can be seen that he didn''t mean to be friendly or say hello to him at all. Instead, he was full of contempt.


    "Good luck! It''s not a house to play. Don''t think you''re doing well in the capital. If you have a reputation, you can enjoy the wind and water. After you come in, you can let everyone enjoy your style. Only in this way can you be positioned. You really have to rely on your own strength. "


    Although the white shirt man said it was very reasonable, Tang Qi also received the disdain in his tone, but Tang Qi nodded casually.


    Of course, he knows that he has to rely on his fists to speak here. Otherwise, he will not have to accept the assessment of other ministers since he has been made a minister by the elder.


    But according to the regulations, he must pass the examination of two ministers before he can become a real minister.


    However, it is said that there is no peace within the peace organization. They also have exchanges everywhere. As long as it is not a matter of principle, or they intentionally hurt each other, in fact, the competition between them is in favor of the organization.


    However, Tang Qi felt a little strange. The Yellow curly hair was obviously a westerner, especially tall and powerful.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t expect to be able to make good friends with these three Chinese people, but he didn''t intend to provoke them. Now for him, it''s just to conserve his energy.


    He didn''t forget that Cheng Hantian just told him that the first assessment was not included. To reexamine him, he had to become a minister before he could compete with the mysterious organization.


    So must pass the examination first, think so, Tang Qi walked to one side of the sofa to sit down, said to himself. "At the moment, don''t worry about these minions. It''s better to pass the examination first and then talk about the people who have the right and the mysterious organization." However, it is obvious that the four of them didn''t want to miss the opportunity to laugh at Tang Qi easily, because the four of them are confident. Together, Tang Qi is not their opponent, so Tang Qi swallowed his anger because he saw their power and shouldn''t sit hereVoice, in fact, is a sign of weakness.


    They knew that Tang Qi''s reputation in the capital was promoted by other people. Mie company was the only company at that time. All people had to give Tang Qi some face in the face of Mie company.


    In order to suppress the westerners and the mysterious organization, Cheng always contacted Tang Qi, who had a strong appeal. He despicably asked Cheng Lao for the position of minister. Although it was hearsay, they believed it.


    However, they also heard that Tang Qi had a real skill, that is, in the appreciation of antiquities. However, it''s a pity that he didn''t come to the peace organization to appreciate antiques, but to speak on his own strength.


    A few people think so, laugh more sarcastically, especially that Carl. "I thought that Tang Qi, who was widely spread, was a tough man. I didn''t expect that he could bear such words. If I had, I would have broken your dogleg."


    Caddy straightened his tie and suit, looked at Carl, listened to his rude words and said to him.


    "You''d better not be so aggressive, otherwise, I won''t be lenient. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your strength? This is China. "


    Carl put his hand on his eyebrows, reached out his sorry hand, stretched it forward, and apologized. "Don''t be so careful. It''s my habit of speaking. It''s just a habit. Is it necessary to go up to the main line?"


    It''s a duel to have them here. Before the duel began, they would never do it, lest they hurt themselves.


    If they can''t get good results in duels, they can only be the ones who lose them. No matter how they fight inside, they are also a group and will never care about showing their disunity in front of another group.


    At this time, peace organizations are also the most united. But at the moment, there are no mysterious people in the lounge. They are very unfriendly to Tang Qi. Said Katie. "Don''t be so mean. We Chinese are very gentlemanly. However, there are not so many good tempers for the things touted. Do you think so


    When other people heard what black curly caddy said, they all laughed and looked at Tang Qi with more disdain.


    Tang Qi thought, he had wanted to ignore this matter, think they say a few words also live in peace, after all, he is now in the recuperation!


    In fact, that is to mobilize their own internal force value, swimming back and forth out of the body, and then go in, this is also a kind of exercise.


    Through the examination, he is confident. In short, before competing with mysterious organizations, he must make his strength reach a new height.


    I didn''t want to pay any attention to them. I didn''t expect that they would talk a lot here. It seems that if he doesn''t give them some color, he won''t want to be quiet.


    At this time, Tang Qi stomped on the ground and stood up. At this moment, he was completely different from the calming people just now. Looking at them, there was anger in his eyes, but he was not angry. "How?"


    Tang Qi said it''s simple and direct, because their private competition is not a secret. Everyone knows that as long as they don''t hurt each other''s lives and engage in fundamental destruction, people in the organization will not take care of it.


    Four people hear Tang Qi so big mouth kiss of speech, didn''t think he is not old, tone is not small.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some backbone, but have you grown up? At that time, don''t say that I bully minors. By the way, you shouldn''t be regarded as minors. After all, wives are in line. "


    Tang Qi directly released his power. It has aroused the fighting spirit of these four people. No matter how it is said that he can, it is absolutely not enough to say about his wife. Otherwise, don''t blame him for being impolite. These people have obviously violated his bottom line. Black curly caddy saw the power of his body and laughed even more scornfully. "Are we wrong to say that? It''s like you can''t count a finger. How many wives do you have? It''s not a shame, is it? It seems that you are proud of it. "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. To be honest, he didn''t feel it. There''s no shame in being with them. If he wanted to attack him with this point, he didn''t care at all, mainly because someone mentioned his woman in front of him, and there was no reason not to let it go. "It turns out that you are just sharp mouthed. I really think you are only noble and powerful. If you are really a man, then you should take out your strength and compare with me."

 Chapter 1829

    Carl''s temper is the biggest, almost all about to be Tang Qi such words temper, directly rushed to Tang Qi in front of, domineering looking at Tang Qi. "If I compare with you, I will compare internal power value. Don''t you Chinese people pay most attention to internal power value? A lot of people''s powers, although not powerful, but they do have a brilliant place, how about it? I believe your powers are also good, otherwise, those old men will not notice you


    Although Chinese people say that they are proud of their powers, they still despise them in the eyes of these truly powerful Westerners. At this moment, what little curly Karl said can be seen clearly.


    Tang Qi to or very surprised, did not expect that he should have the courage to compete with him. Of course, now they don''t know his strength, so they should be arrogant, young people. Tang Qi looks at small curly Karl in this way, and his eyes are filled with sympathy.


    He is a westerner. When Chinese people see a westerner, they will be afraid of him, because the power of westerners is stronger than that of Chinese people. When Tang Qi looks at Carl sympathetically, he completely annoys Carl and directly clenches his fist and says to Tang Qi. "After all, we are all going to take part in the competition. It''s not good for each other to hurt each other, especially my fist, which is very hard. If I hit you with a fist, I don''t know how those old men will punish me? How about one punch? "


    Quick fight and quick decision is what Tang Qi wants to pursue, because his time is very tight now. He doesn''t want to waste his time on such things. Instead of doing meaningless duels like this, he''d better improve his strength.


    Think so, Tang Qi nods to say directly. "Well, do whatever you say."


    Seeing that Tang Qi agreed, Carl clenched his fist, raised it up and shook it twice in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi was very calm. This man was not his opponent. Tang Qi had seen it.


    At this time, Carl looks at Tang Qi with a puzzled face. Because don started moving his left hand.


    "Do you always use your left hand? I didn''t expect to meet a left-handed person today. It''s really rare. I''ve always been curious. How can anyone like to use his left hand? "


    Looking at Carl''s more disdainful look. Tang Qi did not say too much, but said a light sentence, gave Carl enough blow and anger.


    "Generally in life, I''m still used to using my right hand, but I''m afraid my right hand is too heavy. If you can''t find the north, my left hand is enough."


    When Carl heard that Tang Qi was so arrogant, he was very angry because they were jealous that Tang Qi was appreciated by Cheng Lao.


    Because they are about the same age as Tang Qi, Cheng Lao even despises them. However, Tang Qi, because of his reputation, is put in an important position and becomes a minister.


    Carl directly raised his fist and came to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi saw the angry Carl, did not move, but gently pushed his fist forward.


    Carl stopped and opened his eyes. He was really surprised. And Tang Qi thought in his heart. "I didn''t expect that the strength of this little yellow curly hair was so great. If he could improve his speed, his power would be quadrupled. However, it seems that he trusted his fist too much and didn''t want to continue to speed up."


    Maybe there are too many people who give him too much confidence and praise, plus the weather advantage of the West Americans, which makes him so blind and natural. I hope to give him a little frustration today, and let him know what it is that there are people outside and there is a day outside. Tang Qi thinks so.


    He raised his fist. First, he concentrated all his internal power on his fist. You can see that his fist is above him. The tendons burst, and all the muscles were tightly tied. Looking around, all of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s strength was so powerful. Mu Di said directly to the black curly caddy. "It seems that we have a little bit to look at his strength, the breath he released at the moment. It''s definitely not what we can do


    right. "


    Katie nodded. He really looked down on Tang Qi. He should believe in the eyes of Mr. Cheng. Since Mr. Cheng recommended him to be a minister, he definitely wanted to become an old man. He definitely didn''t care about Tang Qi''s wealth and reputation.


    But they are still a face of abuse, because Carl''s power, is absolutely strong and domineering, I hope Tang Qi can take the punch.


    Caddy said: "such strength is really hard to see here in China. But I have to admit that not all people can''t do it. Obviously also very strong, we did not compare with him, the right choice Three people hold such attitude, looked at this competition, a punch victory or defeat points. It was Karl who was one step away from Tang Qi, but now, when he hits Tang Qi''s fist with one punch, it is clear that there is only one punch between him and Tang Qi''s hand, but he can''t get Tang Qi''s fist in any case.Carl looks at Tang Qi inconceivably, and doesn''t know what''s going on. He feels that Tang Qi''s fist is like a protective film. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t break the film.


    He didn''t believe it before. Mr. Cheng said that there are real people with powers in Huaxia, and they will form their own protective cover. Only those who are really powerful can turn their internal power value into a protective film.


    But he didn''t believe in this evil, what power? What kind of shield? It''s all deceptive. He will definitely be able to see who hits who, and he will certainly be able to break through the so-called protective film with one punch. But when he really met him, there was no way at all. Carl thought so. He didn''t believe it. As long as he thought it, there must be a way to break through, so he made more efforts. However, after he worked hard again and again, he showed all his strength, tried his best, and couldn''t get Tang Qi''s fist.


    At the moment, Tang Qi, without any effort, is also light and indifferent. Especially the smile at the corner of his mouth, which seems to satirize Carl, makes Carl''s face very ugly.


    At the moment, his fists are a little numb, and he gradually has a feeling that he can''t hold them. He doesn''t believe this evil. He doesn''t believe that Tang Qi can take another punch from him. How much damage can he bear, the so-called shield of internal power value dissolving.


    He clenched his fist. Tang Qi sees all this in his eyes. To tell you the truth, he just wants to test his endurance, but Carl''s first punch is a little unsatisfactory.


    Not only what kind of power he can bring with his all-out fist.


    At this moment, Carl''s left hand, directly gathered strength, impacted. There was only a buzz. Tang Qi shook his head in disappointment, wasting his time.


    Even if it was a full blow, it was just like this. Tang Qi didn''t add protection, and he didn''t shake the protective cover. It''s the same problem. It''s too slow and not powerful.


    To Carl''s surprise, his all-out strike only brought Tang Qi''s disappointment, and he really appreciated Tang Qi''s strength.


    He can feel that if he entangles like this again, his right hand must be on his hand. It will take a while for him to recover.


    Katie said in surprise. "Karl used two hands, but Tang Qi only used one left hand. If we really compare with him, isn''t it a suicide?"


    The three of them naturally know that Karl is stronger than the three of them, but when Karl comes to Tang Qi, he has no room to fight back.


    If they compete with Tang Qi, they will make others laugh. It''s just a loss. I believe that Tang Qi''s action depends entirely on Carl who challenges him. Who makes him a westerner.


    "I saw that Carl''s hand didn''t get to Tang Qi''s hand," he said


    Katie was shocked. "You mean, he has a shield."


    Tim nodded and Katie grinned bitterly. They didn''t make the right choice.


    So people began to ignore them. They were not afraid of them at all, but disdained them. The real masters, when they met them, could see through their strength and didn''t bother to worry about them. Several people figured this out and looked at each other. They really felt that they were being played like monkeys. Of course, Tang Qi was the one who played the monkey and was told a joke by him. Although Tang Qi is still very excited, after all, he represents the Chinese and Carl represents the westerners, but at the moment, they dare not say anything.


    Carl looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi just raises his fist and doesn''t move. The expression on his face is still relaxed. Carl is very angry because his left hand, with all his strength, does not cause any harm to Tang Qi. As if he added a hand over, Tang Qi''s strength is just able to draw with him, to compete with each other. But he knew that he had lost, because Tang Qi was still calm and looked very relaxed. He had only one left hand, but he rushed over with both hands and didn''t hit Tang Qi''s hand. Tang Qi felt bored, so he looked at Carl and asked, "how about it? Do you want to exert all your strength? But it doesn''t seem to have a big impact on me. Do you know what boxing is? Even if the fist is placed here, it can still exert its power. This is the real fist


    Carl hears Tang Qi''s words and looks at Tang Qi in surprise. He has a look of giving up defeat in his eyes, but he feels sorry for his face. Proud of Tang Qi said. "Don''t show off here. If you have the ability, you can give me a punch. Just put your hand here. Do you look down on me? Then I''ll show you my real strength today. At the moment, I only used 30% of my strength. "

 Chapter 1830

    Tang Qi always disdains people who talk big, but now Carl has said so, so Tang Qi has to give him some color to see, otherwise he thinks every Chinese is a bully.


    "Really? It seems that I really can fight. Otherwise, you still say that I put my hand here and didn''t fight with you. If you say that, I don''t have face. If I don''t fight, you will lose. "


    Tang Qi said that the wind is light and the clouds are dim, but it is extremely ironic in Carl''s ears. Tang Qi did not start, and he lost. Such a great disparity of power is the biggest shame for him, but Tang Qi can''t take his mood into account at the moment.


    It seemed very casual. Tang Qi made a slight impact forward at this time, then took back his hand and sat on the sofa.


    It seems that they are all very calm, but some people are not as calm as he is. That person is no one else. It''s Carl. He retreated at least three meters and directly butted against the wall. There was a dull sound of touching the wall, and Carl sat on the ground with his legs soft. He had to admit that the power between him and Tang Qi was too great. Is it true that the Chinese people said that the powers were real. Is Tang Qi able to be so powerful because he has powers in his body?


    But obviously, he can''t ask this question now, because he doesn''t have the energy.


    At the moment, the three people who watched the play looked at each other, looked at Tang Qi, and said directly, "you really give us Chinese a long face! We have been oppressing the westerners. Now that you exist, we will be proud. "


    There was a little flattery in his face. To tell the truth, Tang Qi is still very disgusted. He doesn''t know why there are such people in the peace organization. Shouldn''t everyone be proud?


    But Tang Qi also understood that after all, all kinds of people have powers, so Tang Qi said to them, "now can I have a quiet rest?"


    The three people nodded frequently and rushed to the door. They all went to the door. They had a look at Carl, who was still sitting in the corner. They set him up and went out together. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and sat down on the sofa.


    Although his current internal power value is more than wrong to deal with these little Luoluo, there is still a line to hang when he meets a real expert.


    I have to accept Marley''s examination immediately. I don''t know what Marley wants to test? Since two ministers are required to inspect, he does not know what kind of requirements the other minister has for him?


    However, he has already known mare''s specialty, that is speed. Tang Qi still has a little confidence in speed, because he has also undergone high-intensity training, and the speed is very fast, but he doesn''t know how to compare with mare? Tang Qi thought so, or in the flexible control of their internal power value, in and out of the body. Because Tang Qi found beauty, let the internal force value in and out once, the internal force seems to be more mellow, this is also a kind of cultivation, so Tang Qi is not tired, in his rest time


    Hou has been practicing repeatedly, let the internal force in and out of the speed, faster and faster.


    At this time, Cheng Shao directly opened the door and came in. Seeing that Tang Qi was really resting here, he said to Tang Qi. "It seems that you can''t have a good rest, because Mr. Ma has to assess you."


    Ma Lao? Naturally, it''s Marley. In fact, he is not very old, that is, he is about 40 years old. Cheng Shao calls him Ma Lao because he is a minister. Naturally, he should be respected.


    An old name, in fact, is just a kind of honorific title. There is no age difference. Tang Qizhen can''t imagine how he would accept it if he really became a minister and other people called him Tang Lao after meeting him.


    After all, he is only in his twenties. I have to accept an old word, and I really feel that there is something wrong with it. So it seems that this old word will have to be changed after he becomes a minister.


    However, only after he has passed this assessment can he be sure. Think about taking Marley''s VIP card directly before, I hope Marley''s temper can be relieved, otherwise, he will feel better.


    Cheng Shao then takes Tang Qi to a dressing room and says to Tang Qi. "Clothes are all prepared in advance. You have to change all your clothes."


    Tang Qi nodded and took the clothes that Cheng Shao had prepared. After changing, he was wearing a one-piece dress. There was no decorative pattern on the clothes, which was white.


    After coming out of the dressing room, I saw a basket wrapped in Cheng Shao''s arms, which were all blood bags.


    Of course, this is not a real blood bag. To be exact, it should be a pigment bag. It''s filled with red pigments. It seems that these pigments are going to hang on him. If he breaks them, he will lose. As expected, Cheng Shao answered his conjecture and explained to him: "generally speaking, all the rules of the ministers participating in the assessment are drawn up by the Minister of the assessment. Your luck is not very good. Maybe you really offend Mr. Ma. So what Minister Ma means is that you two are both wearing clothesHang such bags on important parts, such as neck, heart, heart and so on. Once the bags are broken, one party will lose. "


    Tang Qi looked at the bulging bags. Although the bags were filled with pigment, they were a little too thin. They didn''t even have the thickness of ordinary plastic bags. It should be said that if they were held in their hands, they would break.


    "So thin? If you touch it lightly, it will break. So this time, I''ll compare the speed, that is, I can''t let him touch me. " Cheng Shao nods and looks at Tang Qi sympathetically, because no one can compete with him in terms of speed. This time, he compares speed with him. It''s true that Tang Qi suffers a little bit. Everyone knows that Ma Lei is retaliating against Tang Qi, but he also knows that Ma Lei is a decent man.


    Although his temper is a little grumpy and the rules are a little unfair to Tang Qi, I believe he is also a talent sucking man. I hope Tang Qi can recover Marley''s prejudice against him through this competition. Cheng Xiaojiu said to Tang Qi:


    "it seems that you have already guessed the competition situation, so I''ll explain the rules to you first. When the time comes, you can''t use internal force or force. What you compare is speed."


    He can''t use internal force value, let alone force value. That is to say, his soul tripod is useless at all. Tang Qixin is still a little worried. After all, he passed the speed of those wooden piles. Although he was very fast, he did use internal force value.


    If this limits his internal power. Didn''t you stop his last move. Tang Qi couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "This rule is really too vicious. It seems that I should be careful when I offend people in the future, but at that time, I really didn''t know that he was assessing me, otherwise I would not take his VIP card."


    Tang Qi said with a little displeasure that it must be because of this that he offended people, otherwise he would not have made the rules so strict, but


    Cheng Shao didn''t tell him that it wasn''t just that he took the VIP card, because after he took the VIP card, he made Marley wait at the door for a long time, and the people who came and went looked at him, which made him lose face and hair.


    In fact, they all know that it''s Marley who''s looking for a place. If they didn''t know Marley''s normal behavior, they would not have committed principled problems and would not have accepted such rules. Moreover, he has explained what he said to Ma Lei very clearly. Naturally, Ma Lei knows it well. Even if he tries to find a chance to find a place in the future, he won''t let them miss a talent like this. Of course, the assessment is true. If Tang Qi really has that strength, let''s see his


    strength.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ma is a little grumpy, but. People are good. You will realize its advantages. Of course, it''s also a matter of time. Let''s go now. "


    Tang Qi nods and follows Cheng Shao to the test ground. He sees that Marley has changed his clothes and is waiting for him on one side of the field.


    Marelle was dressed in red. There is no embellishment on the clothes, just pure red. The important parts as like as two peas are covered with yellow pigment bags, which are almost identical with his external conditions. At this time, Tang Qi goes to the opposite side of Marley, respectfully goes ahead with the etiquette before the competition, and says to Marley. "I''m really sorry just now, because I didn''t recognize it, so about the VIP card and the things that made you wait outside, I''ll apologize first."


    Marley looks very proud and coquettish. He turns a white eye directly, slaps people, and then gives them a candy to eat. Is it useful? It doesn''t work. Anyway, it doesn''t work for him at all.


    He said to Tang Qi. "I''m a fair person, and the conditions are very fair. You can''t use internal force, I can''t, you can''t use force, I can''t, we are simply comparing speed. If your speed is not as good as mine, you will admit that your skill is inferior to others."


    The words have already said so obvious, Tang Qi wry smile, also say he is a don''t care about that thing of person, it seems, the heart is still very small, but also appears very lovely.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "I will do my best."


    At this time, Ma Lei goes directly to Tang Qi''s side and embraces Tang Qi''s shoulder with his hand. It looks like a bad smile. Even his thick muscles are twitching. He says in Tang Qi''s ear. "Don''t worry, you''ll try your best to deal with my speed. If you can''t beat me, it doesn''t matter, because I''ll let Mr. Zhuo give you water."

 Chapter 1831

    Tang Qi can only laugh and cry at the moment. Of course, there was a bit of surprise. No wonder Cheng Shao would say to him, don''t worry, Ma Lao is a man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. This is really the case at the moment.


    However, he will be assessed later. He doesn''t know if Zhuo''s boss will let him go. But he knows that mare told him that he won''t let him go and let him do his best.


    Tang Qi once again promised to Marley, "I will do my best."


    Others thought that Ma Lei was warning Tang Qi! Tang Qicai would return such words. He would never have thought that he was actually talking about releasing water for Tang Qi.


    However, Tang Qizhen thinks that Ma Lei is very cute. He even tells him to let go of water. He dares to operate such a process.


    It is also clearly stipulated in the rules that although Tang Qi has to accept the assessment of two ministers, he can become a minister after passing the assessment of any minister.


    It''s also an encouragement to the newcomers. Tang Qi naturally knows that mare will not be polite to him when he hears mare say so.


    That''s why he said that he would do his best. Naturally, other people would not understand what they were talking about. At this time, Marley gave Tang Qi a salute with his fist, and the two separated.


    Assessment to really start, and announced the results of the two elders. They''ve all been sitting around the proving ground! There are also some scattered people who come to watch Tang Qi participate in the assessment, and they are all seated.


    Among them is Bai Long, who is naturally confident in Tang Qi''s speed, because after getting along with Tang Qi, he knows that Tang Qi is a very powerful man.


    But the heart is also a pinch of sweat, after all. Ma Lei''s exam this time is unfair, and he has always been known for his speed. This time, Tang Qi is not allowed to use internal power and force. He wants to bully Tang Qi!


    Because they know that although Marley''s speed is very fast, his internal force value and force value are really average. If he abandons the speed, he will be mediocre. But it is precisely because of the speed that his internal force value and force value are not so important.


    Even if his internal power value is not so strong, but the opponent is one point slower than him, he only needs this attack to be able to kill.


    And Cheng Hantian on the jury stage. Looking at the two people on the test field and looking at Gu Liucheng beside him, "the rules made this time are actually unfair to Tang Qi. Do you think he has a chance to win?"


    Gu Liucheng also laughs helplessly. It seems that Tang Qi is really angry with Ma Lei. Since someone sent the VIP card to him, he yelled to assess Tang Qi.


    Can really give him a justifiable reason to bully Tang Qi, but Tang Qi will not lose, so Gu Liucheng, said. "I still block Tang Qi to win, it depends on how you choose." Cheng Hantian made the same choice with Gu Liucheng, and Cheng Shao also poked his head and said to them. "I have inquired about it. Before Tang Qi took part in the examination again, he also trained himself strictly in the headquarters. I''m also looking forward to his training results? After all, his speed before


    was amazing. "


    Cheng Lao also thinks it''s true. Just as they are talking, Ma Lei takes the initiative to attack Tang Qi. In Tang Qi''s blink of an eye, the distance is more than 100 meters.


    Marley is in front of him in an instant. Tang Qi is very surprised. He didn''t expect that Marley''s speed could reach such a terrible level.


    But there is not much worry in his heart. After all, compared with his speed, it seems that the difference is still a little bit poor. Tang Qi is very confident, because he can still see clearly that Marley''s action, he has absolute speed and can make a corresponding action to deal with it.


    At this time, Gu Liucheng, sitting on Pingjiang platform, said, "here we go. Have a good look!"


    At this time, Cheng Shao, who is in front of the computer, is really surprised. Zhuo has a computer in front of him. Now he plays back the picture of the computer and makes an analysis. He exclaims.


    "Mr. Ma seems to be strong for another minute. He can reach the speed of 10 meters in one second. It''s like breaking your own record again. "


    Gu Liucheng smiles more happily. It seems that Ma Lei doesn''t look down on Tang Qi at all, because he showed his most powerful strength at the beginning.


    And the whole test field around, are full of monitoring, can further on the field of two people''s strength analysis.


    Of course, it''s more to avoid some problems. After all, it''s to compete with mysterious organizations. If they dare to cheat on the court or kill directly, the elder sitting there will do it himself. Don''t think that these powerful people are called to sit here just to judge who wins and who loses. When the real test time comes, the function of suppression is to let the people in the venue know that there are real strong people sitting here. If they dare to cheat, or use some small tricks, they will be punished.


    Although Tang Qifei was very surprised that Ma Lei was so powerful, he was not afraid. Because of its self-confidence, it is not much weaker than Marley?The youngest side raised a smile and looked at Marley, thinking. "It''s fast, but I can see it. It seems that the minister has not exhausted his real ability. But at this speed, I can handle it easily. "


    At the moment, because the speed of these two people is too fast, no matter Gu Liucheng or Cheng Hantian, they can''t see their movements at all.


    Although Tang Qi thinks that he can cope with such speed, he can''t see the moves between Gu Liucheng and other people who are not famous for their speed.


    Cheng Hantian said to Cheng Shao directly. "Slow down your picture, so that we can easily see the movement between them, otherwise, it will be too boring."


    Cheng Shao also nodded helplessly. To tell you the truth, he was not able to see clearly the dynamic between the two people on the stage. Speaking, he was indeed a little embarrassed.


    Tang Qi is about the same age as him, but he was placed high hopes by his father since he was a child. With so many masters'' advice, he became what he is today. If Tang Qi, like him, had received good education and training since he was a child, he would have been given special guidance.


    How powerful Tang Qi should be, Cheng Shao thought. He shook his head helplessly, "OK, you wait for a moment, I''ll turn the picture right away."


    Cheng said that he processed the pictures on the computer at a very slow speed and made them clear. Although sometimes they had to slow down, it was better than seeing only one shadow.


    But at least we can see the trajectory between them.


    Especially at this moment. They can see Marley very clearly, rush to Tang Qi''s side, reach out and stab the pigment bag on Tang Qi''s chest.


    They are very surprised. According to this speed, they can''t escape. However, Tang Qi''s body is twisted, and he directly avoids the attack from under Marley''s hand.


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s body could be twisted into this shape, Ma Lei was particularly shocked. "I didn''t expect that this smelly boy''s waist strength was so good. It''s like this. You can get away with it. "


    Tang Qi also wants to let him escape, but also to the bottom of Marley''s heart that touch of war completely forced up. Marley wanted to take him directly in that move.


    I didn''t expect his body to be so flexible, so it surprised him. I think I have to be careful.


    Tang Qi thinks so, do not take the initiative to attack first. "If mare really shows all his strength, he must not be his opponent. So now the strategy is to first consume his physical strength, and then find a chance to start, it is possible to win


    Tang Qi has been avoiding, no longer directly attacking Ma Lei, Ma Lei also saw Tang Qi''s strategy, but he thought. According to his speed, it should not be a problem to solve Tang Qi in a few moves.


    Therefore, after seeing through Tang Qi''s strategy, although he thinks that Tang Qi is a little slippery, he doesn''t care about it, because he firmly believes that he can solve Tang Qi''s problem in a few moves.


    Thinking about this, the speed of the first class increased by one point, Tang Qi thought in his heart. "Sure enough, it''s a good thing I kept my hand. What I said is true. I''ve already suffered a loss in mare''s hands. "


    Although Ma Lei has done his best now, he doesn''t see the speed of his promotion here. What kind of damage can he do to Tang qilai?


    In particular, Cheng Shao in the stands, with the pictures on the computer screen, his mouth is open into an O-shape. "This kind of bondage, Tang Qi can avoid, his body is too soft."


    Even Gu Liucheng couldn''t help patting the table and exclaiming. "The evasion of this move is really too powerful. I think it belongs to snake."


    Because at the moment, Marley has forced Tang Qi to the corner. And the hand directly from to Tang Qi''s neck and go, it seems that Tang Qi is hiding, however, at this time, Tang Qi suddenly squat. Stick to the wall and slide to the left.


    Tang Qidu has slipped away from under marey''s hand. And Marley followed, and his fingers came again. And Tang Qi stepped on his left foot, just stepped on it to the left, and then he slipped behind marey.


    When marey reacted, Tang Qidu had already run away for more than one meter. For people who are really faster than speed, the difference of one step is much worse, not to mention the difference of one meter, which is the suppression of absolute speed. Marley stayed, are known for speed, needless to say speed is very fast. Tang Qi naturally knows that Ma Lei is a tough opponent. He respects his opponent so much that he doesn''t dare to underestimate him and uses up all his strength. Gu Liucheng, who has been in the stands, is surprised.

 Chapter 1832

    For many years, I haven''t seen Marley. When I was angry because of an opponent, I can see that Marley''s pressure is not small by looking at his blacker face.


    The most emotional, of course, is Cheng Hantian. He also insists on his own way. He recruited Tang Qi to the peace organization and gave him a position as minister.


    Because if you want to keep Tang Qi, other people need to take out the conditions, even now for Tang Qi, there is no advantage in becoming a minister.


    But at the very least, it is very substantial to be able to give it to Minister Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t care much about such a false name, they also have to show their attitude. If they want to retain talents, they have to lower their attitude first. This is Cheng Hantian''s consistent attitude.


    At the moment, after a long time, we can see that Ma Lei is full of anger, but when he looks at Tang Qi, he is also very excited and says to Tang Qi.


    "I haven''t found a decent opponent for many years. Sure enough, I became excited after meeting you. It seems that I really underestimate you. Next, you should pay attention to yourself. I want to really use my real skills."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that if Ma Lei can warn him at this time, he will be regarded as a gentleman. Although it can be seen that he is a little angry with him, this man is not a bad person, but he has a more urgent personality.


    "I will try my best and never let my predecessors down." Now for Tang Qi, one more competition will benefit him a lot.


    Because he wants to try these really strong people, in the end have what kind of level, so also for his future competition, identified a solid foundation.


    Seeing that Tang Qi is still so confident, Ma Lei doesn''t dare to be careless any more. Stop his attack for a while. Because this kind of attack is usually very physical, compared with Tang Qi, his physical strength has been consumed more than half.


    If this continues, it may not be a good thing for him. He also knew that what Tang Qi was waiting for was this opportunity.


    So he said to Tang Qi, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been chasing you all the time, in other people''s eyes. It''s like I''m bullying the weak, so it''s your turn to attack this time. "


    Tang Qi did not expect that Ma Lei would have such a request, but he just wanted to exercise himself.


    It''s not his intention to evade all the time. Originally, he thought that as long as he won the game, he would not have to continue the game, because this test can let him see how powerful these strong players are, and he will have a measure of himself.


    Now all the brothers in the headquarters are inferior to him, which makes him feel that he is very strong. But when he really meets a strong opponent, he knows that those are just set off by his brothers.


    Naturally, he believes that there are many talents in the peace organization, and each of them has its own special characteristics. But if you can compete with mare, you can at least know his current ability.


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "the elder should be ready."


    Tang Qi said, has a lunge forward, pointing his finger at Marley''s neck. Marley is really surprised. It seems that Tang Qi has improved his speed a little bit, which he didn''t expect.


    A whole round younger than him can reach the same speed as him. For Marley, he has lost, but due to his face, he won''t admit it.


    Because he is fat, so the body will not be as flexible as Tang Qi, but pure speed competition! In the end, he still has an advantage. In addition, his speed has been upgraded to a higher level.


    Now the people at the bottom of the test field can''t see the track of the two people''s movement clearly. They can only see the two shadows jumping up and down the field.


    If someone comes in at this moment, it will be very strange. What are you looking at? Isn''t there two shadows shaking on the test field?


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian have given up watching the competition in the test field. Instead, they are watching through the slow speed of Cheng''s transformation. It''s a wonderful competition.


    Gu Liucheng looked at the two people on the stage and said with a sigh. "Seeing the two people on the stage who are so fast that people can''t see clearly, it really ignites Ma Lei''s fighting spirit. After he meets Tang Qi, it still makes people feel that we don''t agree with the old people."


    Because Ma Lei asked Tang Qi to take the initiative to attack, but Tang Qi did not attack. This attack, simply feel Marley everywhere is suppressed dead, can only blindly avoid danger.


    Tang Qi''s attack is perfect, without any flaws. Even if mare wants to wait for the chance, there is no room for him.


    And Marley was surprised at the moment. "I didn''t expect that the boy was not only so fast, but also killed. If I hadn''t had so many years of experience, I would have been defeated by him. "


    After all, Ma Lei can become a senior minister. He has participated in many activities of the peace organization. There are countless dangerous activities. He has seen all kinds of dangerous environments and all kinds of thrilling experiences.If there is no such experience, I''m afraid it has already been solved by Tang Qi''s long-term attack. At that time, it would be quite humiliating.


    Tang Qi''s heart is full of admiration. "I''ve put out all my strength. It just seems to be able to draw, although I have won in momentum. But in any case, it''s only a draw now, and there''s no way to take him. "


    Marley once again dangerous to avoid the attack of Tang Qi, the heart more nervous. Over the years, no one has been able to compete with him fairly in a pure speed contest.


    He has always been full of self-confidence in his speed and thinks that the world can no longer find a person who can completely match his speed. But now it appears.


    For Marley! "I have to fight back. I can''t be beaten like this any more. Otherwise, the victory and defeat will be separated immediately. Now he is still in a hurry to avoid. If he is met by Tang Qi, then I will lose."


    With that in mind, marey will want to find a chance to fight back. But Tang Qi didn''t see Ma Lei''s attempt, he was still attacking quickly and domineering.


    All the time, Ma Lei was forced to the corner. At this moment, Ma Lei knew that Tang Qi would only come at his neck.


    almost used as like as two peas. But Ma Lei didn''t slip away, but at the same time of escaping from Tang Qi''s point, he directly pointed to the important parts of Tang Qi with both hands.


    If it''s an ordinary strong man with slow reaction speed, this will definitely make marey turn defeat into victory and directly change the situation, but it''s not the case.


    Tang Qi, with a strong sense of vigilance, took a step back when Ma Lei made this move. Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that Ma Lei still had this move.


    Obviously, he has agreed to attack. I didn''t expect that marey would take the initiative to attack. Of course, there are all kinds of situations on the court. Once he loses, he loses. There is no reason to defend himself.


    But fortunately, his sensitivity has always been very strong. When mare attacked, Tang Qi had already run back half a step, so mare didn''t succeed.


    Ma Lei saw that Tang Qi, who had escaped, was really unwilling. Of course, he admired him more. "I didn''t expect that his attack was so strong, and even when he was the weakest, he was still so strong. I just took a shot, which made him back half a step."


    But in the computer slow half, watch this time, Gu Liucheng directly excited patted the table, loudly said: "this is too smart, if put on my old man, I certainly can''t do it."


    Cheng Hantian was also very excited, nodded and said: "I have to admire that young people are young people in the end. This will also belong to the era of young people. It seems that we have to give way."


    Cheng also nodded, but he also had to admit that Tang Qi''s strength is not comparable to his, there are some talents, is not jealous. Of course he knows that.


    Tang Qi, who has escaped safely, looks at Ma Lei. He doesn''t expect that Ma Lei is very calm up to now. Although he is angry and unwilling in his eyes, he is still calm. On the surface, it''s very calm.


    Tang Qi knew that he could not take the initiative to attack now. If he is attacking, he will surely be caught by mare, and the result will be different. Mare is a man of many battles and has more experience than him.


    When Tang Qi thought about it. Marley hooked his finger directly to Tang Qi and said. "Will you come again?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head, saying that he can''t pass. People can''t fall twice in the same place. He has been cheated and attacked once. Although such physical exertion is not a problem for Tang Qi at all.


    When training in the headquarters, it was much harder than it is now, and he never thought of giving up. Moreover, for him, such physical exertion can be completely dealt with at the moment.


    Although it''s not a matter of physical exertion, he will choose not to go there now. "I''d better not go there. It''s better to avoid. Anyway, I can win you. It doesn''t matter to hide for a day. "


    Ma Lei can also see that for his deceit, Tang Qi becomes vigilant. He doesn''t take the initiative to attack any more. He just needs to avoid himself. Anyway, he will always decide whether to win or lose. The longer he delays, the greater the chance of winning. For Tang Qi, if he can, he can. Tang Qi is angry with other people. It''s normal for young people. The longer the battle lasts, the better it will be for Tang Qi. At this moment, Ma Lei raised his hand impatiently and waved. He called to Gu Liucheng, who was sitting on the judging panel. "No, it''s a draw."

 Chapter 1833

    Tang Qi can''t help laughing and crying, and this wave of operation. He thought that as long as he insisted on this, he would let the hot tempered male attack. When his bad temper came up and his physical strength couldn''t keep up, it was the time for him to turn defeat into victory.


    Although marey''s speed is very fast, but he also has a fatal weakness, that is, he is wide and fat, the attack is a great consumption for him, as long as his physical strength is consumed, then his speed will also be reduced.


    At that time, it was a good time for him to start. However, it is obvious that marey also realized this, so he chose not to compete, and the two were tied.


    Then looked to this side, already ready Zhuofeng, said to Zhuofeng. "Young people are not simple. You''d better come up and die. I''m old, and I can''t keep up with my physical strength. If I go on, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    Zhuo Feng can''t help laughing bitterly. After understanding Tang Qi this time, Tang Qi, who doesn''t use force value and internal force value, can completely compare his speed with that of Ma Lei.


    That doesn''t mean that Tang Qi''s internal power value and force value. Coupled with such speed, against him, his own stage, is not looking for abuse?


    And Zhuo Feng didn''t say that at the moment, otherwise he would have no face.


    Standing up with a bitter face, he wants to announce that he has passed Tang Qi''s examination directly. Don''t want to fight with Tang Qi, go to shame yourself.


    At this time, Ma Lei didn''t give Zhuo Feng a chance to speak, nor did he give the judges a chance to speak. He looked at Tang Qi directly and said to him, "Why are you still looking at me so warily? I''ve said that we are tied. Come here. You''re a very respectable opponent. "


    I thought that Marley could use the word "respect" for himself. Tang Qi is still very open-minded, nodded to Ma Lei''s and said respectfully. "The elder is more powerful. I played a little cleverness myself. Otherwise, the elder might have killed me already."


    Tang Qi is very modest, and Marley knows in his heart that if he spends it like this, Tang Qi is sure to win, because his physical strength can''t keep up.


    Other people naturally see that Marley''s mind at the moment is just afraid of losing his face, so he chooses to draw. However, according to their understanding of Marley, Marley will not easily admit that he is a draw.


    Even if it''s hard work, it will win in the end. Is it really old, even the hot temper of that year has changed?


    At this time, Gu Liucheng looks at the two gray bearded elders. The elder nods. When they are ready to say the result, Tang Qi takes a step closer to Ma Lei and says to him, "I''d better give up and ask for advice another day."


    I didn''t expect Zhuo Feng to say: "I still don''t want to go up and compare with you. Anyway, I agree with Tang Qi to enter the organization and become a minister, and let him pass directly. Anyway, I''m not going to be a disgrace. " He has seen that Tang Qi''s useless force value is certainly powerful, and his speed can reach this level. He certainly won''t ask Tang Qi to compare his speed with him, because he can''t compare with him at all. If Tang Qi wants to use internal force value and force value, there is the bonus item of speed. He is really a disgrace.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Zhuo Feng gave up directly, and there was a bitter smile in his heart. It didn''t look as powerful and terrible as he imagined.


    However, whether he can be the minister or not is always under the scrutiny of the Chinese people, but there are no Westerners. Even at the moment, except that Carl is a westerner, there are no other Westerners on the floor.


    I don''t know how powerful the minister in the west is. If he is a Spanish Minister, he will have to deal with it anyway.


    After all, Cheng Dieyi told him that most of the people in the organization were Westerners. Tang Qi thought, naturally also relaxed vigilance net. Ma Lei came over here. At this time, he was very relaxed and said to Tang Qi, "although Zhuofeng gave up, he still has to compete. I can teach you a move to beat him, so I don''t have to waste time."


    Tang Qi looks at Ma Lei. To tell you the truth, he is really a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Ma Lei would start telling him to let go of water. At this time, he wants to teach him a move to defeat Zhuo Feng.


    He was very modest to ask for advice, "please give me advice on how to defeat Zhuofeng in one move!"


    Zhuo Feng''s face became very ugly at the moment. He didn''t expect that he would teach Tang Qi how to defeat him. Although he is a little bit inferior to Tang qilai, he is not a person of paper. How can Tang Qi win with one move.


    At this time, Ma Lei rushes directly in front of Tang Qi, but when he asks for the pigment bag on Tang Qi''s chest, but his hand hasn''t reached Tang Qi''s chest yet. Tang Qi has already brought his pigment to Tang Qi and pierced it.


    Seeing that Marley''s face became very wonderful, Tang Qi said to Marley with some regret: "I''m sorry, because it''s my normal reaction to poke the position of your chest. It''s my subconscious reaction when I''m in danger."Marley is about to spit a mouthful of old blood on Tang Qi''s face. But he carefully planned the distance, speed, angle and height, and then attacked Tang Qi''s chest position. Tang Qi was subconscious, even faster than his speed.


    Because his hand has not yet pressed the pigment bag on Tang Qi''s chest, Tang Qi has already burst his pigment bag. At the moment, he should only hate that his arms are shorter and his fingers are shorter. There is no commander Tang Qi.


    At the moment, they stood face to face, and both of them stretched out their hands. Tang Qi''s fingers had reached the part of his chest, and his hands were several centimeters away from Tang Qi''s chest.


    Said Marley, thumping his chest. "Today, I will teach you how useful it is to grow tall and slender limbs, because it is possible to save your life at a critical time."


    The other people all lost to Tang Qi and felt the difference when he took the initiative to attack. At that time, they didn''t expect that marey told a cold joke, which was not what he thought.


    Tang Qi thinks that after Ma Lei loses, he may beat his chest and his feet, but he is more angry, that is, he is very careful. Want to everywhere for his small character, because he just stole his card, let him. Such a violent, but also to re-examine themselves.


    In my heart, Marley is such a person, but at the moment Tang Qi really knows what is really powerful. That is to win and lose.


    Now lost is lost, directly through such a joke, ended his embarrassment, not only to Tang Qi left enough face. Back to find a step down, he lost to Tang Qi is not his strength, but his arm is shorter than Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi holds Marley in his arms, not a very happy hug when he is too excited to control himself. Suddenly feel like thunder such opponents, for him, is also very rare. "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t realize it."


    Ma Lei patted Tang Qi on the back twice and said to Tang Qi. "If you dare to explain again, you are unconscious of me. I''ll kill you now, believe it or not? "


    Although asking whether Tang Qixin believed it or not? Or take the opportunity to Tang Qi on all the pigment bags are to pinch burst, Tang Qi was wearing white clothes. At the moment, it''s like pouring a bucket of red on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s his fault. Marley is not an atmospheric person. But he didn''t realize that the more he explained it in this way, the more it would make marey look ugly. He was really wrong.


    Because the more unconscious he is, the more he can prove that he is much faster than Marley.


    He quickly nodded and said. "That''s not what I mean. My predecessors are merciful. They are all colleagues in the future. They want to get along with each other peacefully."


    Ma Lei punched Tang Qi on the back, let Tang Qi go, and poked Tang Qi in the chest. "Young man, do well and have a bright future."


    Tang Qi is very happy to be praised by Ma Lei. So Marley walked off the stage. Tang Qi looks at Ma Lei''s back. To tell the truth, although he scolded and lost, he did learn a lot.


    At least this kind of attitude that can afford to lose, the natural and unrestrained departure, and the lack of that kind of envious adult''s eyes, have made Tang Qi admire very much. It seems that Ma Lei can become the Minister of this position, it really can''t be underestimated.


    And people also seem to be pretty good, in the future work and life, there must be a lot of places to cooperate.


    This kind of person, perhaps can associate for a while, becomes own new friend is also good.


    Tang Qi thinks so and is in a very good mood. At this time, after Gu Liucheng and their audit, the elder tells us the audit result. Tang Qi passed the examination.


    In this way, he became an official minister, and Zhuo Feng didn''t have to compete with Tang Qi any more. Not to mention how happy Zhuo Feng was, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    At that time, Tang Qizi will be the only one who does not know what to do with him?


    At least, Marley can get back some face with his own speed. Not everyone can reach Tang Qi''s speed to compete with Marley.


    But he is not the same. Since ancient times, heroes are young. I don''t know whether Tang Qi is one or a group of Tang Qi. Tang Qi, who has passed the examination, is very happy in his heart. So after everyone is gone, Tang Qi rushes directly to Cheng. Cheng is still sorting out the information photographed on his computer, but he has to hand it in.

 Chapter 1834

    For specific analysis, after all, Tang Qi has become a favorable leader in the peace organization since then. He must make a series of comprehensive evaluations of Tang Qi.


    Looking at the rushing Tang Qi, the achievement has a good saying. "Congratulations, you only become a minister at the first level. Other people don''t become ministers at your age, and they don''t pass the second assessment, but take the position of minister in one round."


    Tang Qi is a little embarrassed to smile. Cheng is the same age as him, and he is not his subordinate. He is full of respect for him. Tang Qi remembers that when Cheng first appeared in front of him, he was very proud.


    You have to say: "I''m just lucky, so don''t follow them to flatter me. I want to go out now. In the evening, I want to go back. At least I want to tell my family that I''m safe. I don''t know if I can


    Cheng thought it was something. He didn''t think of such a thing, so he asked Tang Qi to come to him. It seems that Tang Qi didn''t feel proud because he won Ma Lei. He is still very low-key. Such a friend is also worth making.


    "Of course, you can go out. You come to Shenhua club, not to hell. How can you come in and not go out? Shenhua club is a little more demanding, but it will never participate in kidnapping."


    When he said that, Tang Qi also relaxed a lot. He thought that he couldn''t get out during the competition, so he gave them a special explanation.


    He said that he might be able to go back for a long time, so that they don''t worry about Mickey. But now that he has passed the examination, his heart is extremely happy and satisfied.


    For a long time, he did not have such joy, it seems that his heart has not been in business. This kind of competition can make him have real fun. He also wants to share this kind of fun with Mickey and them.


    "Then please take me out." Tang is very polite to Cheng said, Cheng nodded, put the picture on the computer into the U disk inside, after saving, the U disk pulled down, into his pocket, said to Tang Qi.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out now. It''s more than six o''clock. When we go out, it will be dark outside. Will you send a car for you, or will you drive back by yourself?"


    Tang Qi feels that he is too excited. Driving by himself is not the best choice. He must always ensure his safety, so he says to Cheng.


    "The white dragon will take me back. You can rest assured of that. " Cheng nodded. As long as someone sent Tang Qi back, he would be at ease.


    The two talked about other topics. After all, they are peers. When they talk about it, there will be more topics and more things of common interest, from cars to women.


    Unconsciously out of the lounge, achievement said to Tang Qi: "those old men want you to compete in the video material, I first send this to the past, you go out, it should be no problem?"


    Tang Qi nods. Of course, there is no problem. He has already contacted Bailong. Bailong is waiting for him at the back door. He can go there directly.


    He said to Cheng, "thank you very much. I''ll have to trouble you when I officially participate in the competition."


    Cheng directly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. "If you treat me as a friend, don''t say these useless words. I feel very embarrassed when you say that. After all, I regard you as my friend. If you don''t appreciate me, I will be embarrassed. "


    Tang Qi nodded, indicating that he would not be so polite in the future. Cheng Shao just laughed and turned to leave, while Tang Qi walked out of Shenhua club.


    I didn''t expect that it was not as difficult to compete as he thought. Now I can only go one step at a time, because the formal competition has not started yet.


    Just as Tang Qi is about to approach the back door, he suddenly finds a familiar figure. This person is no other than Liu Jun.


    Since the termination of the contract with the Liu family, I really don''t care about this character, but I know he is definitely not a good man. At the moment, it was obvious that he was supporting a woman and was walking this way.


    Tang Qike doesn''t want to meet him face to face, because this person is very annoying! Tang Qi still doesn''t want to provoke him.


    He directly hid behind a big pillar, but he didn''t know what the specific situation of the Liu family was. He didn''t expect that Liu Jun''s strength was ok, even the VIP card of Shenhua club could be obtained.


    Thinking about this, he took another look at Liu Jun, which really made Tang Qi feel that the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. He didn''t expect that the woman Liu Jun helped was Zhou Tong.


    When it''s closer. You can also clearly hear what Zhou Tong said.


    "I really didn''t expect to find such a confidant as you. I tell you, Tang Qi is a jerk. When his woman has what good, also don''t know Yang Yiyi is blind which eye, unexpectedly willing to become his woman, like by small three son same maintenanceTang Qi knows that since Zhou Tong left the police station, he has become very difficult. He also has a hatred for him. It is Zhou Tong who has done something wrong and left the police station, but he never reflects on himself and blames others for all his mistakes.


    Obviously, Yang Yiyi, who is equally competent and popular with him, has become the opposite of her jealousy.


    He and Yang Yiyi are two beautiful policewomen in the police station. Now Yang Yiyi has completely robbed him of the limelight. He naturally hates Yang Yiyi. Of course, he can think of it. But now, he has been driven out of the police station, so Tang Qi said to himself. "I didn''t expect to meet this man in a narrow way. However, I didn''t expect that his hatred for Yang Yiyi was so deep that it seemed to teach him a lesson, otherwise he didn''t know


    . When will we be able to reflect? "


    Tang Qi keeps up with Liu Jun when he says this. Naturally, he knows that the people who can talk with Zhou Tong are not of good quality. Liu Jun and his character are really in line. Tang Qi wanted to teach them a lesson, but Liu Jun said to Zhou Tong at this time: "you said it''s right, that''s it. Isn''t he a little famous and praised by people? I think I''m so amazing. What I don''t like most is his face. If I can beat him, I really want to put my foot on his face and step on his face. "


    Zhou Tong was obviously drunk and blushed. He heard Liu Jun say so. Very disdainful to Liu Jun said. "Who do you think you are, you can beat him, but if I have a chance, I have to kick Yang Yiyi out of the police station. My uncle has promised me that he will let me go back, and my affairs are not so serious. Now I''m just bored to death at home. Don''t let me go back again


    Hearing this, Tang Qi is naturally very atmosphere, did not expect that this woman not only does not change, but also wants to target Yang Yiye again.


    I''m going to teach this woman a lesson tonight. The two of them went directly to the door of a room. Tang Qi naturally knew what was going to happen when he opened the room here. Unexpectedly, everyone was adults.


    And Zhou Tong is still drunk words drunk language said. "I want a drink. Give me a drink. Where have you brought me? Why is there no wine? I want the wine. Get me the wine


    Liu Jun looks at Zhou Tong''s plump figure. The smell in his eyes is self-evident. He stares at Zhou Tong''s huge chest and says in a good voice.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll give you the wine right away. I''ll give you all the wine. " Then he took Zhou Tong to his room.


    Tang Qi shook his head speechless at this time. Sure enough, what kind of people will find what kind of people.


    So he shook his head and walked away, looking as if he had to say something to Mickey. At least let Yang Yiyi be careful, this insidious person, when he returns to the police station, he will definitely play tricks on Yang Yiyi.


    It seems that she and Liu Jun have not yet reached the stage of opening a house. Liu Jun doesn''t know what kind of woman he has provoked, and Tang Qi is more curious about how Zhou Tong will deal with Liu Jun. It''s a good play.


    However, Tang Qi also believes that the woman he likes is by no means a woman who has been bullied by others, so he will certainly come up with countermeasures. He doesn''t have to worry too much. After all, with their current strength, few people can bully them.


    So think, came to the back door, white dragon has been there waiting for him, Tang Qi directly on the car to White Dragon said. "Take me home!"


    White dragon nods, carrying Tang Qi to leave.


    When he arrived at the Tang family, Tang Qi knew that Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dieyi had been in the Tang family all the time, and did not leave. Because Tang Qi was not there, so he did not leave.


    Yang Yiyi and Lin Yahan will come over when they have time, and it happens that everyone is here today.


    Tang Qi really has a feeling that it''s better to come back early than skillfully. We are all here, so as soon as we meet, we feel very cordial when we see our familiar faces.


    Or more comfortable after going home, so Tang Qi said to them. "I didn''t expect everyone to be here. I don''t need to gather you together one by one. I feel very happy to see you get along so happily."


    Tang Qi said and sat on the sofa. Because I don''t know if what he''s doing will be dangerous? I don''t want to bring danger to everyone, so it''s better to let everyone stay together as far as possible, and help each other. Especially the Lin family at the moment. Since this happened to the Lin family, no one has objected to the fact that Lin Yahan is with Tang Qi, and Lin Yahan will run to Tang Qi in three days. Naturally, the Lin family are also very happy.

 Chapter 1835

    Murong Yue saw Tang Qi coming back and said happily, "I haven''t seen you these two days. It''s not easy for you to come back? Or I''ll cook myself and have a good meal. I''ll have a good meal when we are all here and have a good time. "


    Tang Qi nodded, although he knew Murong Yue was pregnant now. It''s not very good to go to the kitchen, but it''s rare for Murong Yue to be happy. Cooking is also the only way he can find his own value. Since he is happy and wants to do it, let him do it!


    But Tang Qi said to Murong Yue. "You don''t want to take all the work alone. You should take good care of your body now. Let them learn to do what they need to do. "


    Cheng Dieyi is first-class to the anatomy room, but also to cooking. Cheng Dieyi stood up and volunteered at this time.


    "I''ll cook with you too. Don''t underestimate me. Cheng Cheng will praise my cooking every time."


    Cheng Cheng praises Cheng Dieyi and nods to Tang Qi. "Dad Tang, mom said it''s true. It''s really good cooking. You can have a taste of mom''s craftsmanship."


    Tang Qi nods on Cheng Cheng''s nose. Naturally, he knows that Cheng Cheng is not lying. Cheng Dieyi can bring Cheng to such a big city. Naturally, it''s for cooking. He doesn''t doubt that.


    Sometimes the brilliance of maternal love is beyond his imagination. So he said to Cheng Cheng, "I believe what you said."


    Cheng Cheng happily nests in Tang Qi''s arms. At this time, Tang Qi looks at Mi. "I''ve been working hard on you lately."


    Mickey shakes her head, Michaelis company has entered the formal, and now the partner is more powerful than before, for him, only more relaxed than before, and not tired.


    So say, add white element, Chu Ya also already started. He doesn''t need to give orders for many things. They both know how to do them.


    "I''m much happier than before. I feel that I''ve gained a lot of weight. If I get fat like this, I''ll be round. I have to go to the gym for a while. I have to go to the gym to consume all kinds of fat


    It''s very satisfying for Tang Qi to hear such a happy complaint from Mickey? He just wants to make the people around him feel happy, which is enough. As for what he does, they still don''t know better.


    The room was peaceful, and everyone was very happy. For the sake of friends, we naturally knew what kind of women Tang Qishi liked, so we would not stir up trouble casually.


    Everyone''s character is almost the same, careless personality is not too concerned, there is nothing in life, they have to fight to death, so everyone''s friendship, also appears to be very precious.


    After Bailong sent Tang Qi home, he was going to leave, but at the door of the villa, he found a strange car.


    After monitoring the car for a long time, I still think it''s very strange. It''s not Tang Qi''s car, because Tang Qi never drives famous cars of foreign brands. All his cars, even if they are undergoing internal processing and transformation, are domestic cars.


    And the outstanding stop at the door of the villa, how to see all feel bad intentions, so Bailong directly called Bailiang. "Do you know that there is a car in front of the boss''s villa, which seems to be in the classroom? Do you know this?" Bai Liang knew that in fact, he had wanted to give these people some warning, don''t look for their boss, but. The boss also warned him not to provoke these people, just treat them as air. Although he didn''t understand. Why should we aim at these people like this? But since Tang Qi ordered them, he would not blindly investigate them.


    "Yes, just treat them as air. Did you send the boss back? Come to headquarters. "


    Although Bai Liang has a lot of questions to ask Bai Long, he also knows that if Bai Long doesn''t say it, he won''t force Bai Long to say it, but he hasn''t seen Bai Long for a long time.


    When Bailong came to pick up Tang Qi, he left in a hurry and didn''t talk to him well. After all, everyone is brothers. It''s better for Bailong to adapt to the life of the headquarters.


    Seeing that Bai Long and the eldest brother are mysterious, we know that Bai Long will become the eldest brother sooner or later. At that time, we should let Bai Long and his brothers get familiar with him, so that he can have some status in the headquarters.


    Bai Liang has already thought of the things after a long time, but the car in front of Bai Long is still not at ease and says to Bai Liang. "I still feel worried about this car. Let me see what they want to do first."


    Bai Liang doesn''t even know what the car is for? Bai Liang thought that at least Bai long would know something. After all, he and the boss are also doing something deeply secret. The car has been following the boss, which is mysterious.


    Hearing Bai Long say so, Bai Liang is not at ease, so he calls several brothers. He explained to Bai Liang: "look at it like this first, and try not to provoke him. I''ll call my brother first, and then I''ll talk about it. "Bai Liang nodded, apparently agreed to Bai Liang''s request, but he didn''t want to wait until Bai Liang came to solve the problem, so he got out of the car and went to the front of the black car.


    I knocked on the window. Then the window slid down and he saw two westerners. Why are there Westerners outside the boss''s villa? The white dragon asked fiercely. "What do you two do?" At this time, Erfei looks directly at Bai Long, who is still angry about Bai Liang taking Cheng Cheng. Besides, ACE not only didn''t help him, but also reported his affairs to the police. Now he is still angry about his punishment. At this moment, a vent bucket was delivered to him.


    So think, erfi directly showed an evil smile, don''t come too timely just good, he is a person in the car, depressed.


    In the villa, in addition to Mickey who talked with Tang Qi, other people went to the kitchen to help. The kitchen, which was originally very big, now seems a little crowded, but it can be seen that they have prepared a lot of dishes.


    Picking vegetables and frying vegetables are responsible for their own affairs, but they form an assembly line.


    After picking the vegetables, they directly hand them to the washer. After washing the vegetables, they directly cut them. After cutting, they put them into the pot. As expected, the speed is more than one or two times faster than usual.


    Seeing the tacit understanding between them, Tang Qi is also very pleased, so he says to Mickey. "You have done very well. It''s my greatest luck to meet you in my life."


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is not a very sweet talker. Although he is always a bit ruffian, he is very likable. But when Mi thinks about it carefully, Tang Qi does not say many love words to him.


    There are some shy smile, said to Tang Qi. "When did it become so smooth. I''m not used to it. "


    Tang Qi thinks it''s a little strange to talk like this. He raises his hand, grabs the back of his head and says to Mickey. "By the way, I have one thing to tell you." "There may still be people over there who want to do harm to Yang Yiyi. You have to mention these dirty things to her. If I say this to him, he will definitely investigate in the police station because of his honest character, and it will not be good to arouse other people''s antipathy at that time. You''d better watch and manage, try to find out this man and teach him some lessons. "


    What happened to Miki now is quite mature, just like their elder sister. Although they are almost the same age, except Chuya is a little younger, they are almost the same age.


    However, as far as the things that Mickey has experienced are concerned, he has experienced the most, and Lin Yahan is the next one. If Lin Yahan is allowed to deal with this matter, he will certainly be able to deal with it very well, but Tang Qi still hopes that Mickey will deal with it.


    Because they want to know the good of Miki, only in this way can they be around Miki, and Miki can speak more prestige.


    Mickey nodded, also naturally know the meaning of Tang Qi, think Tang Qi has always been able to deal with things very well, that is, can be clear about the primary and secondary. Mickey also has one thing to say to Tang Qi, so he said. After he agreed to Tang Qi, he said to Tang Qi. "It''s you who take over the Lin family''s affairs, but I''ll deal with them. It''s said that now it''s also under your name, but it''s still Lin Yahan who takes care of them. I''m willing to clean up this matter, and I''m also willing to put the capital and Finance of Michaelis company into it. Don''t you have any idea?"


    Tang Qizhen has no opinion on these matters? Originally, he is a person who doesn''t like to worry about these things, so naturally he won''t discuss it with Mickey. "Just make up your mind. I still believe in your ability. Besides, I really don''t care much about business. Besides, you may not believe it, I prefer to fight and kill. Although I know this is not good, I will not bring danger to you


    Mickey knows that Tang Qi has been very frank in front of them. As a hot-blooded man, who doesn''t want to do something for the country?


    And Cheng Dieyi has explained to them that what Tang Qi is doing is very confidential, but he can guarantee that it is absolutely for the sake of the country and China.


    So they will only support Tang Qi, absolutely not because of Tang Qi''s dangerous choice. Stop Tang Qi from doing what he likes to do.


    "Don''t really think that we are all paper-based. Although we may be at a disadvantage in the face of real experts, ordinary people are really not our rivals." Tang Qi naturally knew this, because every time he waited for them to watch the new year, he would quietly give them his internal power.

 Chapter 1836

    Although they don''t know why they are powerful again and again, Tang Qi hopes that their self-protection is enough.


    At this time, Murong month out of the kitchen, to the two of them called. "Our food is ready. After you two wash your hands, come and eat."


    Tang Qi and Mickey stand up with a smile and take Cheng Cheng to wash his hands. Cheng Cheng is very excited because there have never been so many people to go to dinner with him.


    I clapped my hands and cried out happily. "I want to eat my mother''s kung pao chicken. It''s really delicious, but it''s very troublesome, so my mother doesn''t often make it."


    Tang Qi pats Cheng Cheng''s head. As expected, the child is more interested in eating. He doesn''t worry about it. If Tang Doudou were there, he would be fine. Cheng Dieyi can see at a glance what Tang Qi is thinking? He said to Tang Qi. "When it comes to Tang Doudou, I really think his willpower is too strong. It''s clear that everyone is playing very well together. However, in the second half of the day, he insisted that Bai Liang take him back,


    said that he had to finish today''s training."


    Tang Qi nodded. He naturally knew why Tang Doudou was practicing so hard and didn''t want to be a burden to them. However, he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. In short, Tang Doudou''s choice was respected by him.


    Outside the villa, Bai Long knocks on erfi''s car. Erfi puts down the window. Bai Long asks erfi. At this time, Delphi showed an evil smile.


    It''s very fast. It''s direct. The white dragon had been hit and hit the wall, and slipped down. There was a smell of blood in his mouth, and he vomited out a mouthful of blood, and a front door tooth fell off.


    Almost fainted, although his consciousness is still clear, but now dizzy sitting on the ground, even the voice can not send out, the blood in the mouth has been lying outside.


    "You just need to let Tang Qi come out to see me, otherwise, you''ll think about it and see if you want to live worse than death or choose to call Tang Qi down," said Erfei in a cold voice


    Erfi said, directly out of the car, looking at the white dragon on the ground. Ironically, Bailong naturally knows how powerful Tang Qi is, but he is not the kind of person who will ask the boss for help when he is threatened.


    He knows how much he can do, but he will never easily get into trouble for the boss. Just take a look at erfi''s insidious words. "Don''t you think about it!"


    Erfei is unable to find a reason, how should and Tang Qi about a fight, did not expect that now there is a dead, sent to the door. "Don''t call, right? I happen to know his telephone number and his family''s telephone number. If you say I call him, he won''t come out to save you. If he won''t, what''s the use of you defending him like this? If he will, you can also witness it with your own eyes. Your boss is just a rookie in the end."


    Bai Long doesn''t know who this man is? Why is the ability so powerful? Even in the peace organization, there may not be such a powerful opponent. After all, the boss is a man who can handle even mare. Naturally, this man will not talk about it any more.


    But do have their own to poke the basket, to tell the truth, white dragon heart or a little self blame and guilt?


    When Bai Liang and his brother rush here, Tang Doudou knows that Tang''s father has come back and will come with Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang naturally knows that Tang Doudou didn''t refuse to meet Tang Qi. Moreover, he is very worried about Bai Long now. He doesn''t know who that person is?


    But Tang Qi didn''t let them provoke, it must be because they were inferior.


    According to Bai Long''s character, he will not wait for them so safely, so now they must seize the time.


    Sure enough, when Bai Liang arrived, he saw a west American man squatting in front of Bai long. White dragon mouth is full of blood, eyes also began to lax up.


    Hearing the sound of the brake, erfi stood up and put his cell phone into his pocket, looking at the people coming down from the car.


    Disdainful smile, "did not expect, or this group of stupid people to arrive first, if Tang Qi know that you are all defeated in my hands, then the expression will be very wonderful."


    Sophie thought so wickedly. He went to Bai Liang. Bai Liang didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that this man was very dangerous. Every step near them, he would be very scared.


    At the moment, Bai Liang can really try to be clear. Their strength is not worth mentioning when they meet people with real strength.


    And at the moment, before Tang Doudou got off the car, Bai Liang directly closed the door. They would not be the opponent of this man, and Tang Doudou was not. Moreover, he was still a child. If he hurt the child, Tang Qi would be furious.


    Bai Liang never thought that Tang Qi would be furious if he hurt them. Bai Liang doesn''t know how powerful Tang Qi is. He just doesn''t want to bring danger to Tang Qi because of other people.


    So he looked at the Western beauty and at the dying white dragon lying in the corner, and asked. "Who are you? What happened to the white dragon? "At this time, erfi showed a cruel smile and ignored the children in the car. For him, the children are not worth moving his fingers. In case of being killed accidentally, I believe the adults will not let him go.


    And these people, as long as they don''t kill people, can''t find out his fault, after all, they are the first to provoke.


    So think, erfi directly into his pocket, pressed the dial key, and then, he is to let Tang Qi listen. How his subordinates were tortured by him under his hands.


    When Tang Qi comes to the dining table, he hears the phone ring, and his mobile phone is on the sofa, so he tells them.


    "You eat first, and I''ll answer the phone."


    Tang Qi looked at the phone number is a strange phone number, in the heart don''t understand, have been in the evening, who is to call him? Then press answer.


    There was no one talking on the phone. He gave several feedings, but no one answered. Tang Qi thought it was a disturbing phone call. At this time, he heard a clear shout. "Ah ~" is Bai Liang''s voice, Tang Qi''s heart all pulled up, at this time, a person said in broken Chinese. "Yes, that''s it. Shout a little louder. Let your boss listen carefully and have a look at you. How do I get beaten down in my hands


    Tang Qi naturally heard the voices of other people shouting, needless to say, all the brothers in the headquarters. Tang Qi asked nervously to his mobile phone at this time. "Where are you?"


    But no one answered him, only one after another, startling cry, which made Tang Qi very worried, don''t know what they met in the end.


    At the moment, looking at the people on the ground, Erfei takes out his mobile phone and says to Tang Qi. "Come to the door of your villa. By the way, it seems that there is a little girl in the car they came to.


    "I''m a softhearted person. I haven''t done anything to the girl yet. Do you think he will be frightened when he sees such a scene, but it''s really lovely to see his eyes staring straight when he looks dull. "


    It''s Tang Doudou. Tang Qi''s heart is pulled up. He also hears that the voice is not someone else. It''s the Westerner who wants to take Cheng away that day.


    Sophie just hung up. Tang Qi saw Cheng Dieyi all the time, and Cheng Dieyi''s face became ugly. Tang Qi said to them, "there''s something wrong with the headquarters. You eat first. I''ll be right back."


    When Tang Qi said this, Cheng Dieyi understood it in an instant. It seems that Tang Qigang just looked like he was. Those people who pay attention to Cheng Cheng are in trouble at the headquarters. Is it the disaster he brought to Tang Qi?


    I''m also very worried, but with Tang Qi''s current ability, I''m sure it''s no problem to deal with him. After all, Tang Qi doesn''t use internal power and force, and his speed is similar to that of Ma Lei, which makes him very confident in Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi arrived at the door of the villa, he saw the brothers on the ground, and the bloody scene, which was an absolute shock to him.


    Tang Qi is very angry, really very angry. When he looks like erfi, he says fiercely. "You''ve offended people you can''t afford. Remember, blood still needs blood. It''s not just talk. "


    Tang Qi says this and looks at erfi. Erfi thinks that Tang Qi is telling a joke. The westerners are much stronger than the Chinese. Even if Tang Qi is stronger, will he be stronger than him? You''re kidding.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, he would still be the most powerful man in ace''s eyes. But because of the appearance of Tang Qi, ACE is more and more indifferent to him.


    He doesn''t believe that Tang Qi has any trump card. He has already inquired about Tang Qi. He may be able to find pride for Tang Qi when dealing with Chinese people, but Tang Qi is far from being able to deal with him.


    "Come on. Anyway, the adults have already said that as long as I don''t kill people, he won''t manage me any more. I''d like to see what skills you will take in the future and let me pay for my blood."


    Tang Qi sneered. He didn''t deserve to let him do it himself. "Do you think I''ll sign it? My two men, as long as you can fight, you are powerful. "


    Tang Qi hasn''t asked Amin and Jia Lifeng to help for a long time, because he can cope with it completely, and few people will be his opponents, but this evening, he is very angry.


    After Amin and Jia Lifeng come out and feel Tang Qi''s mood, they become more cold and look at Erfei. Of course, their eyes are empty and they don''t have any emotion, but inexplicable people will feel a cold. But Delphi is very confident. He is one of the best experts in the mysterious organization. He is more than wrong to deal with this group of Chinese people.

 Chapter 1837

    And he''s going to torture Tang Qi tonight.


    All the humiliations brought to him by Tang Qi have been recovered.


    And be thought so, wear to say haughtily. "Come on, you minions! Do you really think you are strong? Today I will teach you a lesson, let you know, what is the real strong


    Tang Qi is not worried about Ming and Jia Lifeng. After all, they are just like him. While he is strong, both of them are changing.


    He is just as powerful as he is. He can still do it. Just let him test how powerful the mysterious organizer is and see if he can really keep Cheng.


    And at the moment, at this time, I don''t care about the fight between Jia Lifeng and Amin, but look at the injury of other people.


    White dragon was knocked off a tooth, not to mention, the whole nose has been sunken down, you can see that his nose bone has been broken, these must be solved through surgery.


    However, Tang Qi still treated other injuries for Bai Long, and then took a look at Bai Liang.


    Sure enough, Zhongru Erfei said that he didn''t kill anyone, but the broken arm of broken arm, the broken arm of broken arm, the broken leg of broken leg, they were not hurt better than dead.


    Tang Qi''s heart is full of Qi, so he says to Jia Lifeng and Amin. "After knocking off his teeth and scraping his limbs. Throw it in the car. "


    He has been monitoring Cheng Cheng here. I believe he will soon. When someone comes to replace it, they will find its tragedy, and give them a warning to let them know that Tang Qi is not easy to cause trouble.


    Let them watch here, is to compete with them, if dare to hurt his people, but also to pay the price.


    Tang Qi has treated the injured one by one for them, and has wasted a lot of his internal power value, relatively.


    The internal forces of Amin and Jia Lifeng will be weakened accordingly. But the two of them are more than enough for fulfi.


    When Erfei saw Jia Lifeng and Amin, his heart trembled, because he had never seen a person in such a form.


    There was no focus in my eyes. When I hit them, I didn''t seem to know the pain.


    "Who are you? I don''t believe that with today''s technology, robots can be prevented from human beings, which is such a real situation. "


    Tang Qi stood up at this time. Seeing that it had been so long, erfi was still standing and supporting. Amin and Jia Lifeng also listened to Tang Qi very much.


    He said that he wanted to break his limbs. Every move was to his limbs. In order to protect her limbs, Erfei naturally tried her best, because the other side showed no mercy. Tang Qi knew that Tang Qi was not joking.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had already stood up, he said fiercely. "If you really dare to touch me, I''ll tell you that the adults will not let you go. Do you think that a little Luo like you can handle the adults? I''ll tell you, be careful. You''re in for a disaster


    Tang Qi saw that dorphy still had time to talk nonsense with him here. If he dared to beat him, he was not afraid of offending others. He beat his brothers like this one by one. Did he think he would let him go easily?


    "I still have so much energy. I have the time to talk nonsense with me."


    Tang Qi said, directly jumped up, originally, Erfei deal with Amin and Jia Lifeng, have been exhausted.


    The so-called hero is hard to beat with four hands. At least he was very strong for both of them. Now, with Tang Qi, Erfei knows that he will lose. But before he can react, Tang Qi''s fist fell on his front teeth.


    Just knocked out the front teeth of the white dragon. Do you really think you can get away with it? In Tang Qi''s territory, he would pay back his subordinates if he treated them like this.


    Tang Qi thought so, and his hands didn''t show the slightest mercy, and this punch directly beat erfi back several steps, the blood flow in his mouth, and the teeth directly fell off.


    Before Amin and Jia Lifeng finish their task, Tang qigei continues to rush past. Erfi is not inferior to them at all, so he breaks erfi''s limbs and throws them into the car.


    Tang Qigang has just called the headquarters and asked them to send an ambulance. The ambulance arrived as soon as possible. It didn''t take care of the Alfie in the car at all, but took all the brothers to the ambulance.


    Tang Qi explained to them, "don''t worry about the next things. Take good care of your injuries. Although I can repair your internal power, the injuries on your body surface can only be solved through the hospital."


    Bai Liang and they all nodded obediently. This time, they were too careless. They were not his opponents at all. Naturally, they knew that Tang Qi began to explain to them the purpose of not provoking these people.


    Although Bai Long''s speech was a little bit airtight and didn''t sound very comfortable, he said. "Boss, I''m very sorry. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, I would not have provoked him and hurt other brothers." Tang Qi naturally knew that these people were for his good, so he patted Bai Long on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, take good care of yourself. You''ll help me with the rest. You don''t have to worry about these things any more. Follow Bai Liang and take good care of them. After all, they are fourThe limb injury is very serious. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to be deformed. "


    Bailong knows that there is professional repair. As long as he is injured, the only injuries are broken nose bone and lost a tooth. Compared with other people''s broken bones, the injuries are a little light. "I see, boss, you have to be careful. However, I can guarantee that this westerner, even in the mysterious organization, must be one of the best experts. His strength is already very strong, and the boss can beat him to pieces. I believe that in the next competition


    , it will not be any worse. "


    Tang Qi has been using his eyes to stop Bailong, not let Bolong say, but Bailong said it all at once, and saw the worry in Bailiang''s eyes.


    Tang Qi also knows that it won''t be long before he can hide them, but it''s only a short time now, because they don''t know too much for him.


    Bai Liang is now very clear that the reason why the boss does these things without telling them is to protect them, so he will not ask too much about these things.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t be curious about these things any more. And you will protect your brothers, boss. Let go of what you want to do. "


    Tang Qi nods and knows that they are all his good brothers. The ambulance pulls them away. At this time, Tang Qi opens the door of Bai Liang''s car and takes Tang Doudou out.


    "Are you scared? It doesn''t matter. Father Tang believes that when Doudou grows up, he will be better than all the people here. "


    Tang Doudou shakes his head and looks very excited. Instead of being scared by the scene just now, he nests in Tang Qi''s arms and says to Tang Qi. "Dad Tang was so handsome just now. He was really I was really surprised just now. I thought about how there could be such a cruel person in the world. He could split a person''s arm into pieces with just one punch. Listening to their heartrending cries, I was really worried. I thought of


    when my dumb father died, I didn''t even shout out. "


    Tang Doudou said so. Tang Qi actually knows that it has a great impact on Tang Doudou, but he is used to facing such occasions.


    At least now, he said this in a light voice, just to avoid worrying him. He really thinks that Tang Doudou is very sensible. It''s his blessing to have such a sensible daughter.


    "Let''s go. Miki''s mother has made a lot of delicious food, and Cheng Cheng is here. Let''s have dinner together. Don''t tell them what happened? Aunt Yue, now he has a baby. After hearing this, he must feel uncomfortable in his heart. Now he is in the period of pregnancy and vomiting, which is very uncomfortable. "


    Tang Doudou nods, although do not know what thing is pregnant vomit period? But he knew that Aunt Yue would vomit if she didn''t pay attention. If he said that these things would definitely cause his discomfort, in order to take care of aunt Yue''s body, he still chose not to say.


    At this time, Tang Qi put Tang Dou into the bag. Cheng Dieyi looks at Tang Qi who comes in with Tang Doudou in his arms. He knows that Tang Qi has solved the problem. I''m still very worried. I''m afraid that Tang Qi has offended those people. I''m sure there will be no good life then.


    But he also knew that his worries were superfluous, because sooner or later, his face would be torn. Now the so-called peace is just a fake. Everyone restricts each other, and no one can move anyone.


    And there is no reason to do it, so this time, maybe it is to find a reason for them.


    But the source does not lie in these, as long as you can keep Cheng by your side. No matter what Tang Qi does, he doesn''t care. "It''s all settled. Is it all right! I didn''t expect that you came back to the headquarters and brought Tang Doudou with you, but we couldn''t reach the time. In the future, we''d better drive more carefully and slowly, otherwise, we''ll all be worried. Now that you''re a father to be, it''s better to live with your own safety "


    because Tang Qi has a little time to go out and call back from the headquarters, It takes a very short time. There''s no time to get there at all. When I get back to the headquarters and pick up Tang Doudou, I''ll come over, and I still have to drive at full speed.


    Tang Qi nods with a smile. Tang Doudou is here, which just proves that he went back to the headquarters and took him over. Other people don''t know what level his strength can reach. Naturally, she also believes in Cheng Dieyi''s words. It''s strange for her to say that to Tang Qi. "You really are. You see, we haven''t had this meal for long. I''m sure we can''t do without you."

 Chapter 1838

    "I''ll keep it for you when you come back. What are you doing in such a hurry? Are you not afraid that we are worried? "


    Tang Qi awkwardly raises his hand and grabs the back of his head. He puts Tang Doudou down and says to Tang Doudou. "There must be something you like to eat with a big table full of dishes. Wash your hands first, and then sit with Cheng Cheng for dinner. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Doudou nods and doesn''t talk about what happened just now. Instead, he runs to wash his hands. Cheng Dieyi sees the blood on Tang Qi''s fist at this time, and quickly comes over to be Tang Qi''s fist.


    "It''s true that you only let the children wash their hands, and you don''t wash your hands. Don''t take the child with you. After going out again, you have to wash your hands again so that you can eat. Do you hear me? Wash your hands quickly. "


    Tang Qi nodded, knowing that Cheng Dieyi said this to him, it must be because of the blood on his hand. He didn''t pay much attention just now. The punch that hit erfi may be that erfi''s blood stains stick to his hand. It''s really careless.


    He said: "you eat, don''t wait for me, the food is cold, I go to wash my hands, and come with Doudou right away."


    They all nodded their heads and ate noisily. Some of them amused Cheng Cheng and added food to him. Cheng Cheng also liked to be amused by them. Sometimes he would throw out some cute words to make everyone laugh. After a meal, it can be regarded as a pleasure, and everyone is very happy. Tang Qi looks at everyone''s appearance and says. "Well, you should all clean up and have a rest! You can''t stay up late. I''ll send Cheng Dieyi and Cheng Cheng back first. We can''t live here any longer.


    "


    At this time, Tang dieqi and Tang Qicheng nod to the door and ask Tang Qicheng to be careful. "Send me back to the headquarters, too. In fact, I think I''m used to resting in the headquarters, and I can train immediately tomorrow morning."


    Tang Qi knows that the impact of the scene just now is too big for Tang Doudou, so he must be going back to the headquarters to enhance his ability.


    He nodded to Tang Doudou and said. "Well, I''ll take you to the headquarters by the way."


    In fact, he didn''t send Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dieyi back to his home, because Tang Qi knew that he had offended Erfei just now. If he sent them back now, nothing would happen, in case their tough adults didn''t accept the promise.


    Cheng Dieyi can''t cope with it. It''s better to go to the headquarters. He can get the protection of his brothers. At least he will know the news at the first time.


    After leaving the Tang family, he got on the car. When he was at the gate of the road, he saw the figure of lilfei in the car. Tang Qi explained to Cheng Dieyi.


    "I broke his limbs and left him in the car. Now I should be in a coma with pain. Maybe I can see it when they hand over. I hope he can be saved at that time. "


    Cheng Dieyi is shocked, but Tang Qi breaks his limbs. You know. In the mysterious organization, erfi is at least an elder.


    Their ranking is different from that of Huaxia. In order to be an elder, Huaxia must have strength, wisdom and experience.


    But mysterious organizations are different. They only speak according to their strength, so the strength of erfi in them is absolutely powerful.


    Tang Qi is able to break his limbs. This kind of strength really makes Cheng Dieyi unable to think about it. "I''ve been worrying all day. Can you pass the examination? What kind of tasks will be arranged for you? Directly against the mysterious organization. "


    Tang Qi knows that Cheng Dieyi''s imagination is a little too strong. With the help of Jia Lifeng and Amin, he can defeat Erfei.


    If there is no two of them, it will be a little difficult for him to play against Delphi, but he will only struggle and will never lose to him.


    Tang Qi has been able to evaluate the strength of erfield and the mysterious organization. If it''s just like this, then he has nothing to worry about. Of course, he should also be on guard, in case someone comes out who is more powerful than the elder level.


    Only, I hope that the competition they ordered for him can be delayed. The longer it is delayed, the better. At least, his strength will be stronger and stronger, and the chance of winning will be greater and greater. Tang Qi thought and explained to Cheng Dieyi. "Of course, there are helpers to help me, otherwise I would not be so relaxed. Do you know how to arrange the order of competition? For example, when will the competition I was given when I became a minister be arranged


    What Cheng Dieyi said really made Tang Qi relax a lot, because Cheng Dieyi said.


    "Which scene will you be in, and who will you be compared with? I''m not sure, but in general, qualifications like you should be ranked back, at least not the first one. " Generally speaking, the first game has the effect of losing power, so they usually send their most powerful people. Although Tang Qi defeated Ma Lei and won the position of minister, he is young and unconventional. If Tang Qi is allowed to play in the first game, other people may feel unfairFlat. Since Dieyi says that Tang Qicheng has nothing to worry about. "It''s just that Duoduo has been under a lot of pressure recently. I''m sure it will also have an impact on Cheng Cheng. Just now, Doudou went through the killing again. I''m afraid the pressure in my heart will be even greater. I feel like a little burden. I want to take them out to play tomorrow and let Doudou relax. "


    Cheng Dieyi naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning. Tang Qi is really a good father. To be honest, Tang Doudou is lucky to meet Tang Qi.


    After the birth of his own child, he will be able to bear the responsibility of a good father. He can clearly see the heart of the child, and even do so.


    As long as that is the case, he will be relieved, because Cheng Cheng''s ties with Tang Doudou have been established? I believe that even if one day he accidentally sacrificed, Cheng Cheng can grow up and follow Tang Qi. He is also relieved. Cheng Dieyi said so. "That''s good, and Mickey''s company has just come to the formal level. He should be quite free recently. Let''s call everyone up and go out together. Anyway, they have nothing to do, and it''s not good to be at home all the time. There is Murong Yue,


    you can spend more time with him, and he is suffering now. "


    Tang Qidu nodded one by one and agreed to Cheng Dieyi''s words. When he arrived at the headquarters, he said. Put down Tang Doudou, advanced to the training room, and carried out two hours of high-intensity training.


    Now for him, is to quickly improve their own strength, he is likely to win in the competition, although he has confidence in himself, but can not blindly arrogant.


    Naturally, we also know how important it is to improve our strength. After the training, it was already 12 o''clock in the morning, and Tang Qi drove back to Tang''s home.


    The black car at the door has disappeared. I believe they are at the time of handover. It''s a shock to see erfi like that. Take erfi for treatment.


    Tang Qi thinks so and goes directly into Tang''s house. Everyone has had a rest and seems very quiet. Tang Qi goes to Mickey''s room.


    Murongyue is pregnant, so it''s not suitable to disturb him now. Although he needs company now, Tang Qi can only feel sorry.


    He also knows that it''s not good for him, because everyone wants his company, but he still thinks that recently, Mickey''s pressure is the biggest, and it''s best to spend more time with her.


    The next morning, Murong Yue got up. When Tang Qi came downstairs, he saw that Murong Yue was already busy in the kitchen. When Tang Qi saw it, he went to the kitchen and asked. "Why don''t you get up so early and have a rest? Now your body is the most important. When it''s time to have a rest, do you need to have more rest and prepare breakfast? Let the aunts do these things. If you can''t get used to what they do, tell Mickey that they can


    prepare for you. "


    Murong Yue turns back in surprise. He doesn''t expect that it''s Tang Qi. He knows that Tang Qi has brought himself to his side for so long. He hasn''t touched it. He''s finally with him. Now he''s pregnant, although Tang Qi has always expressed concern for him.


    But he knew that Tang Qi was different to him from other people. For him, a lot less love, but for Mickey, they are really spoiled.


    So there will be a bit of inferiority in his heart. The only thing he is good at is cooking. He is afraid that once he has leisure, he will not find any sense of existence.


    At this time, Tang Qi took Murong Yue''s hand and let her out of the kitchen. She sat down to have a rest while she went into the kitchen and began to prepare breakfast.


    "I''ll prepare it for you. I''ll let them arrange it for you later. Otherwise, you will frighten Miki and them


    Murong Yue nodded, his heart is still very warm, because Tang Qizhen seldom can get along with him alone, his eyes stay on him.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I''m ok. You can rest assured. Although my body is more and more heavy now, you should let me move. If you don''t let me move, I just sit like this every day, and I''ll be bored."


    Tang Qi also knows that Murong Yue is pregnant for the first time. They are also the first time to meet Miki. They are afraid that Murong Yue will bump into each other, which makes it a little fussy. Murong Yue may be a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK, you really take them as family members and sisters, and let them serve you. Don''t think you are too humble. You are also the upright master here." Murong month has always given himself a very low position, which Tang Qi also knows.

 Chapter 1839

    At the beginning, he didn''t mind, because he didn''t care about murongyue at all, but now he also cares about murongyue, so the concept of murongyue should start to change.


    Murong Yue smiles sweeter. "I know. I''ll pay attention to it in the future, and they are really a little fussy. In fact, it''s not as hard as they think, and I feel very happy. I don''t think it''s hard at all."


    Tang Qi then heated a quilt of milk. End to Murong month, "first drink a cup of milk pad belly.". I''m going to prepare breakfast. We''ll have it later. I''ll call them all up right now. Let''s go out today. "


    Murong Yue takes the milk and smiles sweetly. To tell you the truth, he hasn''t gone out with them. Even if he bought clothes for him or wanted to call him out, he always felt that he was out of tune with the world.


    I''m very happy to go out and have fun with you this time. Besides, I''ve been in the room all the time. I really feel a little stuffy.


    Tangqi ready breakfast, they all handed in Miki, first eat breakfast together, Yang Yiyi was going to the police station, Tangqi quickly said. "By the way, let''s go out and play together today. Call Cheng Cheng and Doudou. Do you have any work on hand? Can you push it away? I should have told you in advance, but I came back too late last night, so I didn''t say hello to you. If it''s too late today, let''s go out tomorrow. "


    Tang Qi feels that the schedule is a little hasty. After all, there are still jobs like Yang Yiyi and Lin Yahan. Mi Qi can arrange Bai Su and Chu ya.


    When Yang Yiyi heard that he wanted to go out to play together, he thought that it would be hard for everyone to get together. We really need to promote our feelings, so we don''t spoil the scenery, he said to Tang Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t taken a holiday for more than half a year. I seldom have my own holiday. I''ll give the team leader a leave. I''ll take all the holidays I haven''t taken."


    Yang Yiyi said, put the phone to the team leader, began to say. "Captain, I''m going to take my vacation."


    Yang Yiyi but open amplify, they can listen to, the captain seems to have no reaction, should not wake up, although the hazy voice, there is a little buzzing in the reply. "What? Are you going on vacation? "


    Yang Yiyi replied impolitely, "I haven''t had a vacation for more than half a year. I want to make up all my vacation. Please help me figure out how many days I have."


    The captain did not wake up and asked in surprise. "What? You''re going to take six months off. "


    Yang Yiyi directly helplessly hung up the phone, said to Tang Qi. "Although my team leader is a little unreliable, it''s OK to take a holiday. Just say hello to him. In the next few days, I can be here to accompany you."


    Yang Yiyi can stay, we can go to play together, naturally is also very happy, after all, less than a person, are not a family, since to go out to play, must be a family to go out.


    There must be no problem with MI Qi. She has already started searching strategies with her mobile phone, but Lin Yahan is still determined to say to Tang Qi.


    "I don''t have any problems, but I don''t trust to leave Lin Yaru at home, because he has some problems in his mind now. I didn''t go back last night, and I''m afraid he''ll be cranky."


    After all, Lin Yaru is still young. After all, so many things happened, he broke up with his own mother thoroughly, and left a gap between Lin Yahan. Maybe what he was most afraid of was that everyone abandoned him.


    And now, if Lin Yahan disappears for a few days without saying a word, do you believe Lin Yaru will do something stupid once he can''t think of it?


    Tang Qi hesitated and said to Lin Yahan. "Then you call him now and ask him to come to the Tang family. Let''s go out and take him with us. I''m going to prepare my old car now. In this way, everyone can sit down, and everyone should squeeze, so there is no problem. "


    Lin Yahan is very happy to hear Tang Qi say this. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would forgive Lin Yaru. To tell the truth, Tang Qi really helped solve his family''s problems and put Tang Qi into injustice.


    If Lin Yaru can see what is real family, what is real friends, and how to get along with sisters, it will be the best harvest.


    Lin Yahan nodded and called Lin Yaru. At this time, Mickey discusses with Bai Su and Chu Ya and says to Tang Qi. "The three of us had a look just now. Why don''t we go climbing? Of course, anyone who wants to climb can climb, you can drive Xiaoyue up, there is a hot spring, let him soak in the hot spring, it should not be wrong


    Murongyue is now in the period of pregnancy and vomiting. She can hardly eat and vomit what she eats. Thinking about pregnant women, it should be a good choice to bubble in hot springs, so she nodded and agreed. Anyway, it''s OK to climb mountains and drive.Tang Qi also knows that they are in exercise now. Mountain climbing, no matter Bai Su, Chu Ya or Yang Yiyi, will naturally be enthusiastic. Still at the foot of the mountain, let them go mountain climbing. He takes Murong moon to go up.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll drive. You should pack up your things and take everything you should take. You can also live in the mountain for a few days, so that you can calm down."


    When Tang Qi went to drive, he also called Cheng Shao to ask him when the competition would start?


    The news from the organization is. "I heard that the rules of this year''s competition need to be changed, so I''m not sure yet. It''s supposed to be the end of the year, so before that, you don''t have to be nervous. "


    Hearing Cheng Shao say that, naturally, it''s the best. I can just take advantage of this time to get along with you. I''ve been busy with other things recently. I haven''t had a good time to relax with my family for a long time.


    Tang Qi drives the car to the door, and everyone is ready. Miki directly supports Murong Yue and makes Murong Yue sit in the safest position. Fasten his seat belt for him.


    Tang Qi said to everyone: "everyone sit well, we are going to start."


    Everyone nodded happily. Tang Qi started the car and went to the headquarters to pick up Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou. Of course, Cheng Dieyi was indispensable.


    Last night, they all agreed with Cheng Dieyi, so Cheng Dieyi also packed up his things. The party set out for the mountains.


    At the foot of the mountain, Mickey and they get off. They are going to climb the mountain. Cheng Dieyi also gets off the bus, leaving Cheng Cheng and Murong Yue in the car.


    Because Tang Doudou also has to climb mountains. Although it is a special test of physical strength for children, Tang Doudou is not afraid at all.


    "I''ve been training in the headquarters for almost a year, from six to seven. My physical strength can definitely keep up with it. At that time, we can compete with each other and see who can climb fast and strong."


    Looking at Tang Doudou''s confident face, Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. Their strength is very strong. The only weak one should be Cheng Dieyi. But if you think about Cheng Dieyi''s ability to be in the General Administration of peace, their strength should be similar.


    So the weakest strength should be Tang Doudou, because Tang Qi has not used his strength to help Tang Doudou. He knows that Tang Doudou''s ability is still improving. If he helps Tang Doudou, he limits him.


    Tang Qi looks like Murong Yue and Cheng Cheng nestling together at this time, and says to them. "Let''s drive up and let them sweat. After we go up, we can prepare water, towels and rest things for them, and give them a surprise."


    Murongyue nods and knows that Tang Qi is taking care of his emotions? If he is not pregnant, he can also climb the mountain with them. But it''s better to sit in the car now.


    Cheng Cheng was the most depressed. "I''m not happy at all. Why should I surprise them? I also want to climb mountains. Sister Doudou can do it. Why can''t I? "


    The key is that Cheng Cheng is too small. Even if he is very strong, his physical strength can''t keep up with him, and it''s like such a high mountain. He climbed up and everyone waited until all the flowers were gone, so there was no enthusiasm for climbing. Tang Qi also knows them very well. It''s rare for him to relax once. When he comes out to play, he says to Cheng Cheng. "If you want to say that, father Tang is too sad. You see, father Tang has to drive, take you up, and spend more time with you than with them. You are complaining." Cheng Cheng a listen to Tang Qi say so, quickly took back what he just said, put on a pair of smiling face said. "Dad Tang, I''m wrong. I really don''t want to say that I''m not happy with you, but I don''t want to go mountain climbing either? I''ll take back what I just said. I''d like to surprise them with his


    father. "


    Tang Qi just exchanged a smile expression and said to Cheng Cheng. "This is my good son. Be obedient."


    Cheng obediently nodded, they soon came to the mountain, first from the car to Mickey they have prepared tents are added out, tonight. I''m sure they''re going to sleep out here. It''s a big calculation they prepared at the beginning.


    Although there are hotels over there, there is no such mood when living there. Originally, I wanted to rent a room for Murong Yueyue, but if I put Murong Yueyue in the hotel alone, I might as well let him be happy here with them.


    As long as you let murongyue pay more attention to keep warm, lay more cushions and sleep in the sleeping bag, there should be no problem. Besides, murongyue''s strength is also good. It also has a restraining effect on the witches who are his opponents, so.

 Chapter 1840

    Don''t worry too much about safety, which is considered by Tang Qi.


    Of course, it''s up to Tang Qi to set up the tent. Let Cheng Cheng and Murong Yue lay a mat beside them and put water and snacks on the mat first. When they come up, they can have a rest there.


    Mickey is the first to come up, needless to say, Mickey''s strength is also the strongest one. Tang Qi is actually a little eccentric. When he gives them more strength, he always gives Mickey more than they do.


    Of course, let them become strong enough, at the same time, let Mickey more powerful.


    Only in this way can we highlight the importance of Mickey! Tang Qi knows that he is unfair to others, but only a small injustice is the biggest one.


    Mickey exclaimed in surprise when she came up. "I thought it would be easy to come up, but I didn''t expect it would be very tiring. Look, they''re still down there."


    Cheng Cheng also ran over at this time, rushed to Mickey''s arms and yelled. "Miki''s mother is wonderful. Aunt Miki is the best. I want to see where sister Doudou is?"


    Under the protection of MI Qi, Cheng Cheng lies on the edge of the cliff and looks at Tang Doudou, who is climbing up. He shouts loudly. "Come on, sister Doudou! Come on, sister Doudou Sister Doudou is the best


    And the second one who came up was Cheng Dieyi. Looking at Xiang''s son, he even cheered Tang Doudou again. He didn''t shout for his mother''s cheering. He just pinched Cheng Cheng''s little nose and said. "You have no conscience, do not give your mother gas."


    Cheng Cheng just chuckles, but still cheers Tang Doudou who is lagging behind! At this time. Cheng Dieyi went to the mat, picked up a bottle of water, opened it and took a drink, then helped Tang Qi install the tent.


    "It''s lonely to see you set up a tent here by yourself. Let me help you." Cheng Dieyi said very justly.


    Tang Qiyi smiles. In fact, he doesn''t feel lonely at all. Everyone has been around him all the time. He seldom can do anything for us. It''s hard for him to do such small things. Of course, he will feel full of happiness. "It''s OK. I''ll come alone. You can help Xiaoyue to have a look. What else can he do for him? After all, he is not convenient. Take care of him. And you are the most experienced among so many people. You will have a rest with him tonight, and it''s up to you to take care of what you need. " Cheng Dieyi patted her chest directly, looking like a big sister in society. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of him and give you a perfect baby, just like Cheng Cheng, and your gene is so strong that I believe that the children born will be worse than Cheng."


    Cheng Dieyi''s meaning, he has been able to anticipate. Tang Qi''s child, like Cheng Cheng, will surely be a very attractive one, and it won''t be any worse?


    After all, Tang Qi''s progress is rapid and his IQ is not bad. Even if he can''t be a genius at that time, he will be able to become a pervert who is powerful enough to make others cheat.


    Just like Tang Qi, although the ability awakened very late, Cheng Cheng''s speed really surprised them.


    Otherwise, the peace organization would not have seen him. When he thought of the peace organization, Cheng Dieyi thought of it again. It seems that Tang Qi was asked to be the minister. The name of the new department and its members should be determined. Does it really matter that Tang Qi just plays with them like this?


    "Has everything been taken care of over there? At least now it is also a ministerial level, department name! Members or something Should we all make sure? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He doesn''t know that Cheng Shao hasn''t informed him that Bai Long may be in the hospital again now. After all, his nose still needs to be repaired. He can''t be discharged so soon.


    "I don''t know. I''ll be arranged anyway. There''s nothing to be picky about. As for names and things like that, it''s up to them. "


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. Tang qilai is really talkative. But think about it, the peace organization is willing to open a new department for Tang qilai, which he did not expect.


    It seems that they really need talents now, because it is said that several particularly powerful people have suddenly emerged from the mysterious organization. It must be the peace organization that has heard the news.


    This year''s contest is very important. We should win anyway. Peace organization naturally knows how dangerous it will be if Cheng Cheng is taken away by the mysterious organization.


    They don''t dare to take this risk, but their Kung Fu routines are well known by the people of the mysterious organization. The dark horse to be killed this time is Tang Qi.


    Last year, Marley, who was good at speed, was really invincible! At least, his speed stunned others. As far as the high-strength people in the mysterious organization are concerned, his speed may not surpass that of Marley.


    When Cheng Dieyi thinks about it like this, other people also climb up one after another. Finally, Tang Doudou climbed up, because his physical strength was weaker and weaker, so it was more and more difficult to get to the back.Tang Qi saw him climb up and said to Tang Doudou. "What a man! Father Tang is proud of you. After all, you are still young and can be so strong. Other people may not have such good physical strength. "


    But it''s obvious that Tang Qi''s words didn''t comfort Tang Doudou. His eyes were still full of disappointment and he said to Tang Qi.


    "It seems that I am still too weak to fall so much. If I continue to work hard, I may be able to catch up with them soon. That''s what I want to pursue. As for the words of comfort, I don''t need them for the time being, so I know how many pounds I have. " Tang Qi laughs awkwardly, but he is wronged by his little daughter. To tell the truth, Tang Qi is really proud of him. He is proud of Tang Doudou. Generally, a child as old as him is playing in a coquetry, but he puts all the pressure on himself.


    "Well, although I admit that there''s something comforting about you, you''re really strong compared with your peers, and don''t lie."


    Doudou despises Tang Qi even more. I know Tang Qi is trying to comfort him, but he is different from his peers. If he thinks the same as his peers, he may not be in this world now?


    If he could be sensible earlier, like Cheng Cheng, he would be sensible at Cheng Cheng''s age. Now his dumb father must still be around him.


    "I know what father Tang is thinking, but I still hope father Tang can treat me as a child and stop comparing me with his peers, because they are not mentally complete. If they are as sensible as me, they will not ask adults for candy again."


    As soon as Tang Doudou said that, Cheng Cheng''s face around him immediately turned red, because he was really sensible. According to Tang Doudou''s words, he should also learn to grow up, but he still had a child''s heart, and wanted to ask his mother for sugar.


    Just embarrassed. "Then I will not eat sugar any more. I will learn from sister Doudou, be a big child, and take the responsibility I should take."


    Murong Yue felt that her heart was about to sprout. One was only seven years old, and the other was less than four years old. She even said that she had to shoulder her own responsibility. What responsibility could such a big child have to bear.


    I can also imagine that my own children will be moved if they use such words when they are so old.


    "Well, everyone is very tired. There are snacks and water here. Let''s eat and drink first. I''ll prepare the food. After dinner, we can go to the hot spring. We just sweat all over and have a hot spring to be comfortable."


    Tang Qi nods and pulls Tang Doudou. Cheng Dieyi also comes and holds Cheng Cheng''s hand. Sitting on the cushion over there, Cheng Cheng realized that he had not climbed the mountain, so he was not tired, so he brought them water and snacks.


    Because he can remember that sister Doudou has already said that he should shoulder his own responsibility. Besides, he is a little man, so as a man, he should also shoulder his own responsibility.


    After eating and drinking, we went to the hot spring. If we need to buy tickets, Tang Qi went to ask.


    The conductor looks very young, just like a college student who is still in school and works part-time. Tang Qi is very friendly. "If we want a family bath, please. Can we have a soup pool


    Generally, soup pools are separated, especially this kind of open-air natural hot spring. The soup pools are isolated from each other in a small part. The large soup pools must be public, but Tang Qi is still very worried about the mixed bath of men and women.


    In addition, the Miki behind him, they casually bring out one, which are all in good shape. He doesn''t want other men to focus on them.


    So it''s better to be able to pack your own private soup pool and use it for a day.


    At this time, the conductor looked at the beauties behind Tang Qi and the two children, nodded and said. "Of course, how do you need it? If you pack it for 24 hours at a time, we will give you membership, and you can enjoy it for free in the future. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head directly. It doesn''t take that long, because Murong Yue has been staying in such a place for a long time, and it''s not good to soak for a long time, so he says to the conductor.


    "If we want the best and isolate other soup pools, it belongs to us and will not be seen by others. The soup pool is OK, and the cost is not a problem." Everyone is here to enjoy, he is not for members? So as long as we can have a good time, Tang Qi said so, the conductor understood, Tang Qi took out his platinum card and handed it to the waiter!

 Chapter 1841

    This is still for him to deal with Mickey, has not been used for a long time, because he rarely go shopping? How much is it? How much can I brush to burst? Tang Qi has no idea.


    But he thought that even if there was less money in it, it would be enough for him to let everyone play once. Tang Qi thinks so, the conductor has already handled for them, handed the ticket to Tang Qi, said. "It''s the rose soup pool. After you go in, take out this ticket. Naturally, someone will lead you in. If you need any other services, you can hold the


    brand on your hand. Just register. All the expenses will be deducted from your membership card. "


    Because when Tang Qi took out this card, the conductor already knew that he must be a very big man, so he recorded his information, and when he was going to, he automatically became a member.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about anything. He takes everyone''s hand cards and house cards, gives them to everyone, and then takes them in.


    The conditions inside are very good, and it''s open-air. It can be seen that there are not many artificial decorations, but natural ones. This really makes him feel happy.


    Although the name of the soup is rose soup pool, it is not rose juice.


    It''s a natural hot spring, which makes Tang Qi feel more comfortable. After everyone goes into the water, they are also playing happily. I feel very relaxed.


    Especially Lin Yaru, who always looks depressed, always defends anyone and doesn''t ask for help or even zero communication when climbing the mountain.


    At the moment, he also showed a smile, which made Lin Yahan feel very happy. Knowing that this series of changes had a great impact on Lin Yaru''s heart, he went to Lin Yaru''s side and said.


    "I won''t really leave you. I was just angry when I said that. I was just angry. How could you have such an idea at that time? I want to show you what is true sisterhood and what is true family


    Lin Yaru naturally knows that these women around Tang Qi have no blood relationship at all, but can they be so friendly?


    And we are all thinking about each other, not just ourselves. Especially when Tang Qi is around, there is no cheating at all.


    It doesn''t matter who spends more time with Tang Qi or who spends less time with Tang Qi. Everyone is thinking about Tang Qi, not himself. Lin Yaru suddenly red eyes and cried, said to Lin Yahan. "I''m sorry, sister. I was wrong. I was too selfish before. I should learn to be generous. I should also know that my sister is my sister and will never abandon me. It''s all my self righteousness that makes each other so embarrassed."


    Seeing that Lin Yaru has finally figured out all this, Lin Yahan is very pleased. After all, for Lin Yaru, he still has a child. He has many things to experience and needs a strong psychology.


    But not every time he can be around, only his own heart to understand all this, know for the sake of others, will really find their own happiness. When everyone saw Lin Yaru crying, they all gathered around him, especially Mickey. He patted Lin Yaru''s head. In fact, he thought it was the same at that time. Fortunately, he met Tang Qi. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, he would have collapsed when his father was wronged and put into prison for the first time. Just like the big sister, she said to Lin Yaru very gently. "No one is perfect, everyone will make mistakes, as long as you understand that your sister is really for you, and everyone will have their own ideas, but if you want to integrate into the collective, want to take care of everyone, and want to be taken care of by big


    family, you can only know the beauty of having friends by putting yourself in other people''s shoes."


    Lin Yaru nodded. This is his dream of sisterhood. He finally understood why he didn''t have any friends. He had been with brother Li all the time. But why did brother Li get stronger and stronger when they came to the headquarters.


    They are even willing to die for the sake of four eyes, but since the Lin family''s misfortune, everyone began to look down on him.


    He is still as reckless as before, always thinking only about himself. No wonder everyone will stay away from him because he doesn''t know how to think for others. Everything is for himself. When Lin Yaru thinks so. Nod hard and say in a low voice. "I understand that I will never do anything as I did before. I also know who is really good for me. If I want to be strong, I want to really think about others, not myself."


    Seeing that Lin Yaru finally figured it out, the most gratifying thing was Lin Yahan. He gave Lin Yaru a big hug directly. This trip was not in vain. Then he looked at Tang Qi and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    And Tang Qi felt that he really didn''t do anything this time! What Lin Yahan really thanks is himself. It''s his love and tolerance that makes Lin Yaru figure it out. Otherwise, he won''t understand all this so soon.After leaving the spa, we went back to the tent. It was dark. Tang Qi was in charge of barbecue tonight.


    Tang Qi has already raised a fire, Mickey is leading them to wear string! Looking at Cheng Dieyi''s fast and sharp action, it really makes Mickey feel inferior.


    "Sister Cheng has taken care of her children. She''s really too fast. We can''t match her. You look so fast and beautiful. So fast a dish is passed on by you


    Cheng Dieyi is really willing to get along with them, because their personalities are more upright, and they don''t have so many intrigues, and you have to calculate. Just think carefully about the past.


    For Cheng Dieyi, it''s better to let Cheng in such an environment. You can tell from Tang Doudou''s understanding.


    Cheng Cheng will also be so sensible, take care of people, take responsibility, this is enough for Cheng Dieyi.


    Cheng Dieyi is not polite and replies to Mickey. "You don''t think I have such a fast operation. I don''t have the ability to take care of Cheng Cheng. I have the ability to dissect a corpse."


    Cheng Dieyi said that. Fortunately, everyone''s heart was bigger and didn''t get scared. The only one who was scared was Lin Yaru. Her face turned pale and she asked in a low voice.


    "Autopsy, you should not treat these crabs and shrimps as corpses."


    Cheng Dieyi nodded his head sincerely. His eyes were just like tongsao''s, and he replied sincerely. "Aren''t they corpses? It''ll be right there


    When Cheng Dieyi says this, even the psychologically powerful Mickey feels a little nauseous, because they were going to eat the seafood, but when Cheng Dieyi says this, it really feels like eating a corpse, which makes people feel that they can''t accept it.


    Yang Yiyi heard Cheng Dieyi say this, which made other people very sick, so he directly touched Cheng Dieyi''s face with the oil stains on his hands.


    "You''d better be careful! Don''t think everyone is like you, so strong in heart, like a pervert, always talking casually. "


    Cheng Dieyi just laughs. He naturally knows that except for Yang Yiyi who deals with corpses all day long, other people are not so strong as to eat corpses, even if they are strong and not afraid of them.


    He quickly explained with a smile: "well, I''m just joking. Don''t make a fuss, because I used to be a forensic doctor. I deal with corpses every day, so I can''t help but be careless and don''t care too much. Just get used to it."


    The rest of the people were relieved. And Tang Qi has already cooked a dish. He said to them, "don''t just talk. Hurry up. I''ve got a good test here. Then you take your clothes and I''ll bake them. Then we can have dinner."


    At this time, Mickey takes all the clothes to Tang Qi, and helps Tang Qi bake a string. Looking at so many people there, she doesn''t worry any more.


    Tang Qi said: "in fact, it''s really good for us to come out together like this. In the future, we should come out more. Really, everyone is very happy."


    Tang Qi also felt everyone''s surprise for this trip. It seems that he ignored it before. In addition, there are too many things like this and that. It''s hard to relax like this.


    He nodded and said to Mickey. "I''m sorry, I ignored it before, but in the future, if I have time, I can come out and play together. It''s really nice to relax like this."


    Mickey smiles so sweet that she kisses Tang Qi on his side face. In general, Tang Qi''s demands for them are almost always met.


    But they also know that Tang Qi is busy with serious business. Generally, things like this don''t disturb him much, but he can promise. Mickey really makes him feel very excited.


    In the evening, because Murong Yue needs to take care of her, and Cheng Dieyi has experience, he is also the most experienced person in this, so he and Murong Yue rest in a tent.


    Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou have to rest together, so the two children rest in the same tent.


    Lin Yahan still has to accompany Lin Yaru. Li Yaru is still in a sensitive period in her heart, so they are two in a tent. Yang Yiyi, Mickey and Tang Qi are left. There is only one tent left, Tang Qi said to Mickey and Yang Yiyi. "You two go in and have a rest. I''ll clean up the outside and squeeze into Cheng Cheng''s and Dou Dou''s tents. The tents are the same size. They two children should still have space for me. "

 Chapter 1842

    Go out outside, also need not so much affectation, so Mickey and Yang Yiyi crowded into a tent. After Tang Qi saw them all go in to have a rest.


    He just began to practice his set of movements, which was taught by Jing Teng. He has learned to control the speed of the set of movements. Of course, the slower the better. Now it takes him two hours to finish this set of movements.


    But without the weight-bearing vest of the headquarters, it''s still a little too simple for him. Without the pressure brought by the sense of weight-bearing, he can''t help but feel a little satisfied.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang, he quickly took out the phone, turned off the mute, and saw that it was a call from Cheng Shao.


    Knowing that there might be news from the peace organization, he quickly got off the phone. "Why are you calling me so late? Is there any news?" Cheng Shao said to Tang Qi on the other end of the phone. "There''s no news, because we can''t decide the rules of the competition now. I heard that this year, there are some powerful figures from the mysterious organization. The peace organization doesn''t agree with them. The two sides have been discussing this matter. What''s the standard of the competition? rules? And so on, a series of changes will take place, so they are still under discussion. You don''t have to be too nervous, because there are many things waiting for you to deal with


    Tang Qi is really a little nervous, especially when Cheng Shao hears him say that there are many mysterious celebrities to join the mysterious organization. For him, that is the absolute pressure.


    Because the stronger the people who join the mysterious organization, the greater the pressure on them. Whether they can stay depends on them.


    For those who have participated in the competition in previous years, the organization naturally knows what their special effects are? Even if it is good at speed of male, also not necessarily in this year''s than the field, can win good results.


    Therefore, Tang Qi is medium heavy on the black horse killed by the peace organization this year. If people really put pressure on him, he will feel the pressure is very strong.


    As for Cheng Shao: "there are still some things waiting for me to deal with when I go back. I want to make sure about the new department and the staff."


    This, of course, he is sure, because he is a non stick member of his own department, so he must choose it by himself. Cheng Shao wants to talk about the name of the Department. "Where are you now? Now that all your new departments have been established, as far as the existing departments are concerned, you should also be given a reasonable department name. It depends on whether you agree or not. Since your new Department is newly established, it''s natural to provide you with a group of new and powerful staff. Now I''m your first member, and there are other members to be selected by you. "


    This really surprised Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that Cheng Hantian was willing to let Cheng Shao into his department, because he was a new department. He must be the weakest in terms of surprise, reputation and so on.


    Maybe it''s because he''s interested in the growth rate of his strength that Cheng Shao is allowed to join in. After all, he''s a freshman, and he hasn''t joined other departments. It''s better at this time. It''s also considered that he''s lucky, and things can be taken care of by Cheng Shao.


    "Since you are already a member of my department, it''s just right this time. I''m on holiday with my family now. You''ll take care of the latest things first, and I''ll talk about other things when I come back."


    Of course, there is no problem with this matter, and Cheng Shao is also willing to do it. There is another thing, Cheng Shao wants to report to him. "In order to get rid of the suspicion that I''m going through the back door, and also to get rid of some other names that don''t match my strength, I''m going to change my name to Du Yu. Remember, just call me Du Yu in the future, and don''t call me Cheng Shao any more. Now people


    have heard that I have a relationship with old man Yu Cheng, so today I have to get rid of the relationship with the old man. "


    Rare chengshao still has this kind of backbone, for him to get up and say, it''s really very rare, he nodded and said.


    "OK, I know. I''ll call you Du Yu instead of Cheng Shao in the future. I know. OK, I''ll hang up first. Other people have a rest. I don''t want to disturb them too much."


    Du Yu hung up. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. If you really treat it as an important person. In fact, the more so, the more pressure Tang Qi felt.


    After all, Cheng Hantian has sent Cheng Shao to him, together with Cheng Dieyi and Bai long. Now there are three people in his department.


    I don''t know if Cheng Dieyi is a member of his department. After all, for him, Cheng Dieyi is a senior. Although he is quite the same age, he is also a senior. After all, Cheng Dieyi joined the peace organization when he was eight years old.


    No matter how many years of experience Tang Qicheng had, he was not so upset.


    The only thing he doesn''t like is to manage these messy things, but most of the time, he won''t manage too many things in the future.


    Thinking about this, they crowded into Cheng Cheng''s and Tang Doudou''s tents. Sure enough, the two children were very small. When they got down, they occupied one person''s position and let them sleep in opposite directions.Tang Qi crowded to their side and made do with it for a night. In this way, I stayed in the mountain for a few days, because there were many important things to deal with, and I couldn''t stay in the mountain for a long time, so we packed up.


    Although there was no big activity in the mountain, everyone was still very tired when he came back. Tang Qi settled them down and let them have a rest. He went to the headquarters. The white dragon has returned to the headquarters, but a gate tooth is gone, revealing a black hole. Tang Qi asked him strangely, "why don''t you fill that tooth? There are so many ugly ones, at least young ones. He is also a handsome guy. How ugly he is without a tooth.


    "


    Bailong scratched his head. He didn''t repair this tooth deliberately. The doctor originally asked him to repair it and make a false tooth. What a simple thing, but he didn''t want to. "I just want to leave this empty hole. Every time I feel uncomfortable talking, when I look in the mirror, when others look at me in surprise, they warn me once again that my strength is far from enough. It is also a person who has brought you a lot of trouble, so


    I should try my best to improve my strength. "


    Does Bai long have such a ambition? Tang Qi pats him twice on the shoulder as a consolation and encouragement. After all, everyone has suffered different injuries this time. Tang Qi also knows that these injuries are all concentrated in Bai Long''s heart, which makes him feel guilty.


    "It''s good to have the heart of self-improvement, but you should know that you are so strong to make yourself stronger, not because you have carried all the guilt of anyone. I don''t want you to be overwhelmed by guilt, but I want you to be stronger. "


    Bai Long nods fiercely. Of course, he knows what Tang Qi means? Tang Qi''s concern for him naturally impressed him. He also understood why Tang Qi''s men were so loyal.


    "I know, boss, you can rest assured. I know how to go after the road, I will always follow the boss''s side


    He can say so, still let Tang Qi feel very pleased, nodded, said to him. "Well, nothing''s wrong. You watch over here. I''ll go into the training room first."


    For so many days, although he also insisted on exercising. But in the end, there is no obvious progress without weight-bearing.


    Although can feel the internal force value and force value is more and more abundant, but not under the load, the training gives him a stronger impact, that feeling is a kind of progress, not in the original experience, the accumulation.


    As soon as the training started, he was closed for another day. At night, he went back to Tang''s home to have a rest. The next morning, Bai Liang came to meet Tang Qi, because he received news from Cheng Shao that he wanted them to gather together.


    Tang Qi went out to the headquarters for training. When he saw the white dragon, he got on the white dragon''s car and asked. "Is there any news from Du Yu?"


    Bai Long nods, and Cheng Shao changes his name to Du Yu. He already knows about it, and he also knows that Cheng Shao doesn''t rely on his own father to achieve today''s success. He also works hard.


    "Du Yu said that the information from the headquarters said that we should gather together. Maybe it''s for the sake of the new department. I''ll take you there first."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Bai Long to Shenhua club, while Du Yu was waiting for them.


    Tang Qi got out of the car, Du Yu respectfully said to Tang Qi. "Good minister, your subordinate Du Yu reports to you."


    Tang Qi was surprised. In fact, Du Yu was the same age as him. It was still a little uncomfortable to say hello to him formally, so he said to Du Yu directly.


    "We don''t have to be so formal, and we are all of the same age. Besides, my experience is much less than yours, especially my understanding of the peace organization, so you just call me Tang Qi."


    Du Yu just nodded, but he still called out formally. "OK, minister, I''ll call you Tang Qi later, so Tang Qi, I officially report to you."


    Tang Qi smiles. Du Yu leads the way and leads them directly into the conference room. Tang Qi sees Ma Lei, Zhuofeng, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. It seems that this time it''s really aimed at his new Department, so Tang Qi goes in and sits down.


    Cheng Hantian made a statement first. First of all, I expressed what he said. "Welcome Minister Tang to become a full member of our peace organization, and still serve as a minister." With Cheng Hantian''s words, the others puffed their hands and made Tang Qi stand up and bow. "Thank you for your congratulations."

 Chapter 1843

    Cheng Hantian then continued: "because every year, there will be special preferential treatment for new organization ministers. For example, this year, the head of the Tang Dynasty has the right to choose the people whose powers are awakened. So Tang Qi called you here today to let you choose members for yourself


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Du Yu. To be honest, how about their "powers"? He didn''t know how to choose the right members. Tang Qi''s eyes for help, Du Yu suddenly understood, and quickly explained to Tang Qi. "Of course, we should choose the members who can choose drugs and have the highest degree of agreement with drugs. We should not choose more kinds of drugs. We should know that the more kinds of drugs there are, the less digestible they may be.


    to tell you the truth, except for you who are a pervert, other people can only order one or two kinds of drugs. We only need to choose more kinds of drugs among these new people The team members with higher combination degree will do


    The higher the degree of combination with drugs, the faster the speed of improvement. No one can know when it is a limit. But if the speed is fast, it can at least represent his ability, which is stronger than his peers.


    Tang Qi nodded, and Ma Lei said to Tang Qi. "To congratulate you on becoming our minister, I''ll treat you to dinner right after the end. What''s more, I''ll give you a very powerful seedling, because you don''t have any experience yet. "


    Zhuo Feng mercilessly stabbed Marley, and said sarcastically without any reason. "I can''t beat other people. Now they have their own department, and they will have to compete with each other then? Now I start to be a man, and I give him my own good seedlings, because I don''t know your careful thinking? I hope he will show mercy to you in the future. It''s ridiculous


    Seeing Zhuo Feng and Ma Lei choking, Tang Qi can''t help laughing. He has already inquired about this matter. Du Yu tells him that the two of them are really like happy enemies. They didn''t join the peace organization at the same time. They have been partners for a lifetime, from a member to the head of the Department.


    Neither of them is willing to accept defeat, but they are not willing to accept defeat. But they have been making a lot of trouble for a lifetime. The friendship is still there, and no one can tear them apart.


    Tang Qi stood up strongly at this time and said to Ma Lei, "then I''ll take advantage of the kindness of my predecessors. Later, we are all colleagues. We don''t have to be so afraid of me. I''m easy to get along with, and I don''t like revenge."


    Zhuo Feng said with a smile. "You don''t have to be so modest. Some people always put gold on his face. The old horse said that he''s treating, so you don''t have to be polite. I''ll give him a good slaughter at noon today, which is worthy of his test on you. " Received the test, this matter, let Marley black face, it is clear that Tang Qi won, why say he is sorry for him? But think about Tang Qi''s speed, it really makes him admire. After all, Tang Qi is young and has room for improvement, and if he doesn''t need medicine, it''s just like this


    .


    Although he is very powerful, there is little room left for improvement, but for Tang Qi, there is no space limit at all. He is so young and has to make progress so fast. Sooner or later, he will not be an opponent, so when it''s time to please, please! In short, although Zhuo Feng said that about Ma Lei, he also understood that Tang Qi must be an uncontrollable factor at that time. As long as he is on their side, the stronger he becomes, the better it will be for them. Naturally, he also hopes that Tang Qi''s members can be strengthened.


    Because they couldn''t afford to lose this time, they said to Tang Qi, "when new people meet, naturally there should be good gifts. I also have two good seedlings here, all of which are given to you."


    Ma Lei suddenly changed his face. He only said to send one, but Zhuo Feng even sent two. This is really going to cost money. It seems that he is really cruel and wants to make Tang Qi''s department the most powerful.


    Of course, Tang Qi can see that what they think is that everyone really can''t afford to lose this time. Although it looks like they are jealous of each other, in fact, the purpose is just to make Tang Qi stronger, become the last dark horse and pull back the game for them.


    Because no one knows, what is the final form of his game? What if it''s a department? What if it''s all together? It''s hard to say.


    So Cheng Hantian deliberately told Du Yu at this time. "Then you go to dinner with Mr. Ma and Mr. Zhuo immediately. After dinner, you take Tang Qi to select the personnel."


    After all, Du Yu has been in the peace organization for so many years, and there is still some insight to see people. You know, Tang Qidu was recommended by Du Yu, and Cheng Hantian was very satisfied with it. So this time, let Du Yu help the selection.


    Du Yu nodded, obviously very happy, let Tang Qi choose, it is equal to choose his partner, no matter what his strength, character is also very important, so it seems that he has to use a means.


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. With Du Yu to help him, it''s easier to choose than without any experience of his own. He would say to Du Yu."That''s just right. You''ll be fully responsible for this time, because I really don''t know how to look at people. Is it powerful or not? It''s up to you. "


    Of course, Du Yu nodded his head. It would be better for him to be looked up to by Tang Qi. What''s more, his strength is far from Tang Qi. All he can do now is this.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you."


    With Du Yu''s assurance, Tang Qi was really relieved, so he looked at Cheng Hantian and asked. "Is there anything else you want to tell me? If not, let''s go to lunch first. "


    Cheng Han TIANYAO shakes her head. There is nothing else to arrange. The most important thing is to tell Tang Qi. The name of Tang Qi''s newly established department.


    "We just think that the names of new departments are changed by the names of ministers, for example. Mare''s department is mare''s headquarters. Zhuo Feng''s department is Zhuo men. Since your surname is Tang, it''s called Tang Men! "


    Tang Qi nodded, which was not true at all for him. He doesn''t have any requirements for his name. As long as everyone knows what kind of department he is in, it doesn''t matter who his boss is.


    He said: "I can do this completely. I won''t have any problem. As for the members, if Cheng Lao has a good recommendation, he will be willing to accept it. If not, I will let Du Yu do it by himself. "


    Since Zhuo Feng and Ma Lei have already recommended their own good seedlings, they will not recommend them again. Although they attach great importance to the new Department, they are too biased. Other people may also have opinions.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I don''t have any other opinions. If you need any help, just let me know. If you don''t have any, you can go to dinner."


    When Cheng Hantian says this, Tang Qi stands up and looks at Zhuo Feng and Ma Lei. "Since the two elders want me to invite them to dinner, it''s not easy to refuse. It''s better to have lunch today."


    This is exactly what Ma Lei means. He looks at Zhuofeng. Zhuofeng nods. They stand up and are ready to leave with Tang Qi. They look at Cheng Hantian.


    "I know there are many things on your side, and there will be an important meeting for you to preside over, so we won''t call you. This time, don''t blame me for having no conscience. I''ll go to lunch first."


    Cheng Hantian nodded. Naturally, he would not say that they had no conscience, because they were always like this. When did they have conscience? He said to them, "go quickly, don''t humble me here. By the way, tell Tang Qi clearly about his interests, because he is our dark horse this year. You also know how important our tasks are this year. We can''t tolerate failure, even if we failed in previous years,


    if we failed this year, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    Ma Lei and Zhuo Feng naturally know that this year, because of Cheng Cheng''s chips, the mysterious organization has sent out experts they could not expect. This also makes the peace organization feel very pressure, so they want to change the rules of the competition.


    Thinking of them, they nodded, walked out of the meeting room and came to the canteen together.


    But Marley was not polite at all. He called the waiter directly and said. "Waiter, please recommend your special dishes here. We''ll take all the delicious ones. We''ll take as many as you can recommend."


    Tang Qi can''t help but smile bitterly. He looks at Marley. It seems that he is really invited. He is really impolite. But think about their own money should be enough, immediately swipe the card on the line, otherwise, really afraid of shame, can not afford the money, because he did not pay attention to the money.


    Without that concept, I would haggle over everything before, but since Mickey got him a platinum card, I have never cared about money any more.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s bitter face, Du Yu couldn''t bear to go to Tang Qi and whispered. "Do you have any difficulty? How can I feel your pain? If you don''t have enough money, you can come to me directly. There''s a lot of money in my card. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. How can he treat him? How can he use Du Yu''s money? He took the kindness of Du Yu, but it was not his style to spend his money.


    "Don''t worry, I just think every time they make money, it''s very hard. Now, although I''m the chairman of Mie''s company, it seems that I don''t have to worry about money, but it''s Mie who makes it hard." Du Yu didn''t know before that his boss was still an infatuated person. How could he love his wife so much?

 Chapter 1844

    Think about his relationship with Mickey, as well as with Ouyang, xialan and Lin Yahan. In any case, he is not short of money.


    Although it''s a bit of a soft touch to say that, Tang Qi established everything about the Lin family and Michaelis company. Otherwise, they may have disappeared in the capital now.


    Without Tang Qi, they would not be able to stand up at all. Du Yu thought so and laughed.


    No more words, Zhuo Feng also saw Tang Qi''s face, so he went to Tang Qi''s side and whispered.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, you are also the general manager of Mie''s company. You are losing your share in this performance. Besides, you can see that Marley has so many expensive dishes. After all, he is an elder and definitely wants to invite you to dinner."


    Tang Qizhen doesn''t love his money, but love Mickey. They work hard, but they just spend here. But think about it.


    To be able to make so many good friends, and open up, he has the pace of complacency, for him only to get. He also gained a lot, so he said to Zhuofeng Tang Qi with a smile: "maybe I have a little misunderstanding. I just want to eat the best things, drink the best wine and eat the best food here, but my wife feels that the company is working hard and fighting for our common property, and she has to feel a little heartache for them."


    Zhuo Feng pats Tang Qi on the shoulder. He doesn''t look down on Tang Qi at all. On the contrary, he is very respectful. A person who shoulders heavy responsibilities and does dangerous work always takes his family in mind. Such a person really makes people admire him.


    When Marley ordered, he looked up and saw the three of them talking mysteriously. But at least he also heard one or two words, as if Tang Qi was worried about money, so he said carelessly.


    "Don''t worry. I ordered all your dishes. How can I make you pay for them? After all, you are a younger generation and only joined the organization. You won''t pay for them anyway. Today''s meal is my treat, and you can eat it happily. I invite you to dinner, really. "


    It seems that Zhuo Feng is really right. This reaction is really free for him to eat. The waiter quickly served all the dishes, and they opened the restaurant. At this time, Ma Lei suddenly became serious and said to Tang Qi solemnly: "I think Cheng Dieyi, Cheng Cheng''s mother, has told you a lot. This time, you know more about the importance to us than anyone else. Because you and Cheng Dieyi are so close, he tells you more or less, so you have to do your best, you know?"


    Tang Qi nods his head very seriously. He only agrees to join the peace organization and become a minister in order to save Cheng Cheng. He has the right to fight Lei with the mysterious organization and wants to keep Cheng Cheng.


    "Cheng Dieyi has told me everything. I know everything. I will try my best to keep Cheng Cheng. Even if it''s nothing else, Cheng Cheng calls me father Tang now. I should keep him."


    This makes Zhuo Feng and Ma Lei feel very surprised, because they have also seen Cheng Cheng. Although the person is small, but the brain is very good to use, completely inherited his mother''s good genes. Sort of a young genius.


    Very sensible and clever, ghost horse spirit, but also has its own pride, rarely close to others, in their two impression, it seems that this kid is not close to anyone except his mother.


    I didn''t expect to be so close to Tang Qi and even call him Dad. I can see that he appreciates Tang Qi very much. I didn''t expect that the kid''s eyes are so good.


    Even Marley sighed at their tongue. "I didn''t expect that such a big kid would learn to look at his face. I still remember that the last time I saw him, he told my uncle to say. You see, when you meet a good-looking one, you just call him "father Tang."


    Does Cheng Cheng not look at his face, but also his strength? Zhuo Feng thought in his heart, but he didn''t say it, because after Cheng Cheng met him, he didn''t even shout his uncle. It can be seen that he was worse than Marley.


    If he dares to satirize Marley in this way, I''m afraid Marley is satirizing, but he has no language to refute, since it hurts his self-esteem. So it''s better to choose not to say it at the beginning! Just think about it in your heart.


    After dinner, Marley raised his hand, called the waiter over and said. "Let''s check out."


    The waiter looked at a large table full of dishes. Then I added it again and again with the computer, and then I told them.


    "Hello, the total consumption is 68 thousand."


    When the waiter said the number, Tang Qi was really surprised. He didn''t know what they had eaten, and it was so expensive. But think about Marley''s, this time he really took out the money. No matter what, this account should be recorded.


    Just as Tang Qi thinks about it, Ma Lei points to him and says. "Go to him and check out!"


    The waiter smiles sweetly, and then looks at Tang Qi, with a sweet voice. "Hello, sir, a total of 68000 yuan has been spent. Would you like to pay in cash or by credit card?"It must be a credit card. How can it be a cash settlement? Who will take more than 60000 cash with him? At this time, Tang Qi looks at Ma Lei, touches his wallet and asks:


    "don''t you mean to let us eat at ease, you come to settle the bill? Why do you let me check out now? "


    Marley nodded sincerely, then looked at the white rice on the table and asked the waiter! "Hello, the waiter. Take a look at the white rice on our table. How much is it altogether?"


    White rice? It''s really wonderful to come up with this move. Tang Qi probably already knows what Ma Lei wants to do. He shakes his head wordlessly and hands the card to the waiter. At this time, the waiter sees the bowl of white rice on the table.


    "Hello, I ate four bowls of rice, so it should be eight yuan."


    Ma Lei took out his wallet very gallantly, then took out ten yuan and handed it to the waiter. He said to Tang Qi very sincerely.


    "Just now I said, I will invite you to dinner, a total of eight yuan, I give you ten yuan, two yuan as your tip, OK, we eat well, go first, bye."


    The waiter spent ten yuan and looked at Tang Qi awkwardly. Tang Qi shrugged helplessly. "Just pay by credit card!"


    The waiter turned around with a smile. He could see that he was put in such a way by mare. After the waiter reacted, he always felt a little speechless.


    I didn''t expect that what marey said was to invite me to dinner. He really didn''t pay for the food.


    Do you really invite me to dinner? Tang Qi is very speechless. After the waiter checks, he hands the card to Tang Qi. At this time, he looks at Du Yu and says to Du Yu.


    "Let''s choose our members. Don''t I have any priority? Let''s go and have a look first, and stay if there''s anything suitable. " Du Yu nodded, and then they went to the talent market. They said that it was the talent market. In fact, it was in another space of Shenhua club. Of course, it was from the toilet. Tang Qi didn''t understand why he set the entrance and exit in the toilet.


    After two people went in, they first saw the test field. After passing through the test field, there was a big market behind them.


    In fact, the market is not a place to sell things, but a place to lead tasks. Generally, after joining the peace organization, these new people will be trained, so they will be given tasks first and let them carry them out.


    It can also be said that in the real society, they can make themselves stronger step by step. When they are here for the first time, they can have a chance to draw their own and matching drugs from the drug store.


    The records of the drug storehouse will be recorded in detail on the other side of the drug storehouse. But Du Yu is looking here. In fact, he has read the records of the drug storehouse, so he is looking for these people?


    There are still some new people who haven''t come back yet? When they come back, Du Yu will certainly notice, but now Du Yu has noticed three people.


    Two boys and one girl, because they are similar to them, their compatibility with drugs is quite high.


    Even Du Yu was surprised when he saw it in the record book on the other side of the drugstore. He was already amazing at that time, and it was not as high as the fit they had reached.


    Tang Qi''s degree of fit is the lowest, because there is no way to record it, because how much is Tang Qi''s degree of fit with drugs? It didn''t show up at all. Du Yu said to Tang Qi at this time. "I''ve done my homework before. I think three people are good. One is Xu Jing. There''s another one called Bellick, and the next one is Wang Xi. Generally speaking, these three people are not bad, but I still want to make a survey of them in terms of their personality to see if they are suitable for joining our department. "


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Du Yu. He was able to say the names of these three people accurately, and he was able to find them in the crowd. He knew their three characteristics. It seemed that he had really worked hard to understand them thoroughly before he could talk to him like this. To see Tang Qi''s trust in him, Du Yu was naturally happy, so he continued. "I''ll still investigate them. You just watch and don''t talk. You just want to see their reaction. You can see their character from the details. Whether you can join our department depends on the boss''s words."


    Although Tang Qi asked Du Yu to call him Tang Qi, Du Yu still felt that there was a difference between the top and the bottom, so he called him the eldest with Bai long. Tang Qi naturally doesn''t mind. It doesn''t matter to call him anything.

 Chapter 1845

    "Well, I''ll stand at the back and watch how you assess them. Just like you, I don''t care how strong a person''s complex is. If his character is not up to standard, he won''t get better development in our department."


    And Tang Qi didn''t tell Du Yu that even without these drugs, it can also make them become stronger, because his internal power can only go out, which has been improved qualitatively for Mickey.


    In the future, the reward given to them is not only the reward of medicine, but also the help of his internal power. Because this helps others, it will not have any impact on his own, so Tang Qi is happy to do it.


    This time is to fight for Cheng Cheng. If his team is very strong, he is very confident. Therefore, as one''s own subordinates, naturally, there are also strong ones.


    Tang Qidu has already thought about it. As for the peace organization, the first person to make it stronger is Du Yu, because Du Yu has reached his peak.


    Tang Qisi doesn''t mind taking Du Yu to his headquarters and letting Du Yu train. If he still can''t break through, he will help him, because once he helps, Du Yu can''t rely on his own efforts to get further promotion.


    Tang Qi said to Du Yu, "if you want to find them, you can investigate them. If it''s not bad, I''m willing to give them the opportunity to grow up slowly. Of course, I have to warn them first. My training is very strict. If anyone dares to be lazy, the consequences will be his own."


    Du Yu nodded, which was natural. If he really met their department, naturally everything would be subject to the arrangement. If they can''t insist on such things as training, they can''t afford to raise such a great God. Those who are evil can''t afford it.


    Du Yu thought so and said. "Well, you see, the front side is the place to receive the task. According to the comprehensive situation of the cards in each person''s hand, they will be given the task."


    Today, all the new recruits will temper themselves through these lives. When they are not selected by other departments, they all take on scattered tasks in this way. Of course, after joining the Department, it will be different.


    In this way, he followed Du Yu around, but failed to find the three of them. Du Yu was a little disappointed. "It seems that the three of them are not here. Maybe they have already gone on a mission. When I noticed the three of them, they haven''t received the mission yet."


    It seems that the three of them are in the same group, which is more difficult. They are also excellent and powerful, and form a team to do the task. I''m afraid it''s also a senior task. Tang Qi asked: "are the three of them working together? It seems that the three of them have a high degree of cooperation. If they can join our department together, cooperation will not be a problem at that time. I''m afraid that the tacit understanding between them will not require further training Du Yu nodded, tacit understanding is absolutely no words, introduced to Tang Qi. "The three of them are new comers at the same time. After they come in, their goals are the same, and they are not different. They were also very chatty, so once they were asked to take on a task, which needed three people to complete together, so they put together the three


    people. After all the tasks were completed, the relationship between the three people became more tacit, and they basically took on the task together. "


    That at least can see, three people are still very heavy friendship. This kind of person is very suitable for Tang Qi''s appetite, because he always attaches great importance to the tacit understanding between each other, and compared with the sour and mean people, the room for progress is much larger.


    "After you say that, I find that I am quite interested in the three of them. Then you can come down and contact them. If you find them, you can come here to report and ask them directly. At least you can see that they are still very affectionate."


    Du Yu nodded and became very serious. He knew that Tang Qi only saw the friendship between them. As for whether they could join the Department, he had to pass his test. Tang Qi had passed the test, but his test had just begun. The reason why the newcomers are so eager to do the task is that they want to prove themselves and be selected by other departments, so that they can have the opportunity to show their strength. After all, we are all united to make our strength stronger. No matter how powerful people are, they have shortcomings.


    Only when they cooperate with each other can they exert their utmost strength. But they all understand this very well, so they have already started to form teams when they are generally doing tasks.


    When other departments select these people, if they choose any team, they will join their own departments. As a result, some departments may have some laggards who do not belong to themselves.


    That''s why we have to constantly refresh the personnel list. We have to update every time. Of course, we can''t be eunuchs. There are regulations. This time, because they discriminate against the newly established department, they have special rights.Tang Qi thought and said to Du Yu, "I''ll leave it to you first. And there''s something you can''t make up your mind about. Call me. If you can make up your mind, then you''ll make up your mind. Your mind is mine. "


    Du Yu really didn''t expect Tang Qi to trust him so much. He nodded happily and was appreciated. Naturally, it was the biggest success for him.


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll continue to refuel. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from the three of them."


    Tang Qi nods. Du Yu brings Tang Qi out. Tang Qi goes to find Bai Long first.


    Bai Liang is waiting for him at the back door. After Du Yu takes Tang Qi to the car, Tang Qi leaves. Bai Liang turned around and asked, "boss, where are we going next?"


    Tang Qi looked at the time is still early, can''t help but think of Bai Liang them, also don''t know how they are?


    I didn''t expect that Delphi started so hard. Their limbs or limbs were damaged. I don''t know if they can be corrected by surgery? I hope there is no deformity, otherwise he will always blame himself.


    No, it''s the white dragon''s guilt, and it''s his guilt. They have followed him and protected him, but in the end, he still let them get hurt, which will make him feel very guilty.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a moment and replied to the white dragon. "Go to the headquarters! Go to the outside hospital to see how Bai Liang is doing, how well they are recovering, and whether they can recover to their original appearance. If they can''t, their internal power may have reached the limit. "


    Tang Qi originally wanted to help Bai Liang and make him strong, but Bai Liang has been strong and hard training. Although his progress is very slow, I have to say that he has been making progress.


    For Tang Qi, if one''s progress doesn''t reach the limit, he won''t do it easily. It can be seen that Bai Liang''s progress still exists, so he didn''t do it.


    But this time, if it has an impact on their progress, he doesn''t mind making them strong by his own means, so that others can''t bully them any more.


    Bai Long didn''t expect that Tang Qi was still concerned about them, which made Bai Long very moved.


    And Tang qilai to the headquarters, a door to see Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dieyi.


    Cheng Cheng is very happy to see him get up, so he comes over and hugs Tang Qi''s thigh. "Father Tang is here. You''re here just in time. I''m still in a hurry. I want to go to you with my mother."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened. Cheng Dieyi looks worried, so he sees Cheng saying. He quickly explained: "Doudou doesn''t know what''s wrong. He suddenly put on the weight-bearing vest you wore, and then started the fateful training. He is so small and weighs more than 200 Jin. In order to train his physical strength, he refuses to take off or stop training. I''m really afraid of what''s wrong with him."


    Tang Qi was really surprised when he heard that. He thought of Tang Doudou''s unyielding attitude when he was climbing the mountain. It seems that the physical test of climbing the mountain made him very disappointed. So he came back and could not wait to train himself. However, he can always assess the changes of his body. If he can''t bear it or is in danger, he will warn him, and he can''t die at all, because as long as the soul tripod is in his body, he won''t die, but Tang Doudou doesn''t have any


    , so he will really take his little life into it.


    He quickly asked, "is he in the training room now? I brought him out. His training will only backfire. After all, he is only six years old. It is unrealistic how strong he wants to be


    Cheng Dieyi nodded, and several people rushed to the door of the training room. Sure enough, they saw Tang Doudou wearing a dress much bigger than him, tossing over and over again. Tang Qi''s watching and Tang Qichuang had a great influence on him.


    Cheng Dieyi said anxiously: "look at him. If he goes on training like this, there will be danger. Now we must stop him from getting him out, but he locked the door from inside. We can''t open the door at all."


    In this world, there is no door that can''t be opened. At this time, Tang Qi went to the door and gathered all his strength to his feet. When he kicked the door, the door fell down with a sound. The whole door was kicked out by Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1846

    The most surprising thing is Bailong. He naturally knows how thick the door is. Ordinary people, let alone one foot, have been bumping here, and they may not be able to knock the door open.


    But Tang Qi was so powerful that he kicked the door open. It seems that he should try a few feet down, to kick the door open, you know the gap between himself and the boss.


    Because he didn''t have the courage to ask Tang Qi for such a large number of advice directly. At this time, Tang Qi looks at Tang Doudou, who is still training. He is not bothered by the changes here. He is still training at the same time. Tang Qi angrily walks over. It is not Tang Doudou who is angry because he is training hard. But this small body, or let him very distressed. He was angry that Tang Doudou was too stubborn.


    He has been told that things will turn against each other when they are extreme. He is sure to hurt himself, but Tang Doudou doesn''t listen, which makes Tang Qi very helpless.


    "Well, stop your training. If you do this again, I will force you to take it back. You can see if you want to go back to rest by yourself, or I will force you back to your room to rest."


    At this time, Tang Doudou suddenly froze. Looking back, he found that it was Tang Qi. Knowing that he did this, Tang Qi would be angry. But if he didn''t, how could he strengthen his strength? Tang Doudou raised his head and said to Tang Qi, "Dad, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to worry you, but my strength has been improved too slowly. After climbing the mountain, it''s really close to me This time, I realized clearly that I am still very weak. If I want to be strong, I must practice hard. "


    Of course, Tang Qi understands Tang Doudou''s psychology of becoming powerful. But to be honest, his strength is just like this. He can''t practice his strength like this.


    If he wants to become a strong person in one day, it is impossible, and he will suffer losses at that time.


    Don''t worry about Long Tang Qi, or seriously said: can''t eat into a fat man. If you don''t have a fatal training like this, there will be problems sooner or later. You don''t think that if you do harm to your body, it will be irreversible.


    You wanted to make yourself strong, but in the end, it has an impact on your body. Which one do you think is more worthless


    "What''s more, you are only seven years old this year. You have enough time to be strong. If you want to think that you are 20 years old and have 13 years left, you will grow up with 13 years. No matter what, you will be even stronger with aunt Mickey."


    You are now so forced training, maybe two years later, you have begun to decadent, the body began to go downhill, how can you make yourself strong


    Tang Doudou knows that Tang Qi said these words for his good, but if he is not strong, how can he not delay them.


    But still nodded, at the moment is to take off their own body of these load-bearing vest, have no strength to take off. Tang Qi helped him take off the load-bearing vest first. Tang Doudou said: "I really don''t want to be a drag anymore, because I know that I wasted too much time just because of my childishness. I''m seven years old this year, and if I can''t drag people around me anymore,


    I will feel very guilty."


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t know what misunderstanding Tang Doudou has about being powerful. Look at Bai Liang, who are in their twenties. They are not as powerful as him, but they are also working hard to cheer on.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi said to Tang Doudou, "father Tang is going to see Bai Liang. Do you want to go with him? See how they define power. "


    It''s not the strength of your ability, but the strength of your heart. You have to admit that you are weak, and you have to give yourself such a sense of responsibility, so that you can really be strong. Do you understand? "


    Tang Doudou still has some doubts. Tang Qi has no choice but to pick up Tang Doudou and take Cheng Dieyi to play with them. Later, he goes to the hospital.


    When they got sick, they saw Bai Liang training under the guidance of the doctor.


    Bai Liang, in particular, was crushed by the kneecap bone of her left leg. The above patella directly became debris, thanks to the timely operation, he was able to barely walk with a fake patella.


    But it can be seen that walking is in a bumpy state, which is not as normal as before.


    Bai Liang looks back and sees Tang Qi coming. His eyes are full of guilt, especially he is almost disabled now. If he stays in the headquarters, he will only take off Tang Qi''s hind legs. He hesitates again and again and says to Tang Qi. "Boss, although I know I have no conscience when I say this, I really don''t want to drag my brothers behind. Now my legs have problems. There must be no room for improvement. I think that my current strength has no ability to protect boss, and


    can''t make progress.


    I''m sorry for the trouble I brought to you after I entered the headquarters, but from today on, I''ll go back to Bai''s home. No matter what I do in the future, I won''t delay the headquarters any more. " Tang Qi knows that although she can cure their physical pain, she can''t cure their psychological pain. She''s here today just for this matter. It''s Bai Liang who has this idea. Even other brothers must think the same way. She doesn''t want to delay the general departmentBack.


    Tang Qi put down Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou knew that she was not the one who had such an idea. Tang Qi holds Bai Liang''s hand and says to him. "You just stay in the headquarters. I promise you will be the most powerful one, and you will never delay the headquarters. The headquarters will depend on you to support it in the future. I have other things now, and I don''t care about the affairs of the general


    department. You have always managed well, and I can''t do without you."


    When Bai Liang heard Tang Qi say this, he was very surprised and surprised. Tang Qi is willing to let him stay, at least has proved its value, which is the most perfect answer for Bai Liang.


    Although he had been able to guess that Tang Qi wanted him to stay, could he really stay? It will only be a burden and a drag to stay. What else can he do? Thinking about this, he said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you for your admiration. I''m willing to give you this chance. But I know I have a few pounds and I can''t afford other big tasks. So promise me to leave. I''m only a drag and a burden here."


    At this time, Tang Qi uses his own internal power value to hold Bai Liang''s hand and vibrates slightly! Bai Liang felt a heat flow into his body. He didn''t feel wrong. It was internal power.


    That''s how the boss feels when he treats them again.


    Bai Liang was shocked and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, what are you doing? If you give me your internal power in this way, it will have an impact on you. You are the spiritual pillar of all of us now. You can''t do it, you can''t do it for me. "


    When Bai Liang said that his eyes were red, he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would give him his internal power value for his sake, so that he could grow up quickly. With such assistance, there is no one to practice.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi had cultivation, and he didn''t hesitate to give it to him. Although he didn''t know much about this kind of internal power, he knew that it was definitely not a good thing that so much internal power flowed out of Tang Qi''s body.


    Tang Qi knew that Bai Liang had no idea of his ability, so he explained to Bai Liang. "Don''t worry. Since I dare to give you so much and let you upgrade to a higher level, it''s reasonable for me. It won''t affect me.


    I also know what I am doing and what I should do. I still have a lot of tasks on my shoulders, but I still do so, so you should know that it has little impact on me. "


    The biggest impact is that he is tired. It''s good to have a rest at that time. When Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang''s crying appearance, he is also a little speechless. At least, he should be a tough guy. How can he say that he cries when he cries.


    "Don''t cry. It''s a shame to cry like this in front of so many brothers. After you do this, it will be a shame for you if others say it."


    Tang Qi then sent away Bai Liang''s hand. Bai Liang raised his hand and wiped his tears twice. He didn''t know why he began to cry. He didn''t want to cry, because it was a shame to cry, but he couldn''t help his tears. "Boss, what do you want me to say? You said that you gave me so many internal power values, which has no effect on you? How is that possible? Even if you cheat a three-year-old child to sleep, you don''t believe it. What''s the point of making me strong? I''ll have a bad conscience. "


    Tang Qi knew that he couldn''t figure it out, because in everyone''s consciousness, giving so much internal power to each other will only affect his own internal power value, even collapse and die.


    But Tang Qi now has a soul tripod to eat, which can continuously improve his internal power. And this is not the first time to give it to others. They all have Tang Qi''s internal power, which has no effect on themselves. At this time, Tang Qi no longer feels guilty in order to make Bai Liang believe him. All the other brothers put their internal power values one by one, and all the other brothers also felt their internal power values, which obviously improved a level. All the people were surprised to see Tang Qi. Tang Qi also felt very tired at this time, but he played up his spirit. Looking at Bai, he said. "I told you, it doesn''t matter at all. You see, I can give them all the internal power values. When I go back to sleep, it will be better tomorrow."

 Chapter 1847

    "So you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not as serious as you think. Otherwise, I won''t give it to you." At this time, Bai Liang looks at the brothers behind him, and all of them nod their heads, and their internal power has been upgraded. At least this is their limit. They can''t break through it again, but they don''t break through its original limit. For them,


    is almost the same.


    Even if their bodies are disabled, their skills are still strong. There is no conflict with their bodies. It does not mean that they can''t do anything. Although they are disabled, they need to have a heart to make progress.


    At this time, Bai Liang is sure that it has no influence on Tang Qi. But looking at Tang Qi''s tired face, he knows that Tang Qi wants to cheer them up and perform in front of them.


    But I can see it. Just take a break. He said to Tang Qi with tears in his eyes. "The most correct decision I''ve ever made in my life is to stay with the boss. Now I feel really happy.


    I thought that after my leg was destroyed, I would eat Bai''s for the rest of my life. Later, I would use my family''s money to get a wife and live a good life. I didn''t expect that I could continue to fight. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t laugh. In fact, people like Bai Liang still have a hero''s dream in his heart. Entering the headquarters is the first step to realize their hero''s dream.


    No one wants to break his leg at the first step. He can''t take the next step. Although the lock is an absolute blow.


    And after such a blow, there is a new turn, even if there is no leg, can continue to move forward, for anyone is very happy.


    Tang Doudou looks at the white light crying at this time. Although he doesn''t understand, he seems to have figured out something?


    I don''t know why father Tang made them so happy. I don''t know what happened. But after seeing them and seeing father Tang again, I figured out all the problems. It turns out that his father has such charm.


    He raised his head, looked at Tang Qi and asked. "So what does Father Tang want me to see? I don''t think it has anything to do with my training. I think uncle Bai Liang also wants to be strong. "


    Tang Qi looked down at Tang Doudou and nodded. It''s true that all people want to become strong, but it''s not the only way to become strong. All the experience comes out slowly by accumulating over time, not overnight. Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang and says to him. "But when you talk about marrying a wife, you really need to pay close attention to it. Now that you are old and big, you have to ask for a wife to have a baby. Don''t spend all your energy on the headquarters side. You should believe it, brothers. Besides, I think brother Li is pretty good. You can teach her to help you understand things and just spare your time Come out. "


    Although Bai Liang nodded his head, he thought that Tang Qi was the only one who was worried about his marriage. He was so kind to himself that he had to work hard.


    Bai Liang didn''t say that, because she heard Tang Doudou''s query about Tang Qi, so she lowered her head and said to Tang Doudou.


    "Father Tang is really a good father, which can''t be denied. I just heard you say that things that can be achieved in one move are all about internal power. It took me more than 20 years to become such a powerful man today."


    it''s not about how much time I want to become strong, but how much time I want to become strong "But when I was young, I was so wrong at that time that I went the wrong way. Do you know why I became a playboy who only knew how to spend money? Because of me. When I was very young, I wanted to be a hero, so I went all out to train, but after a year or two, I not only didn''t make myself strong, but also had a big problem with my body. "


    "In the end, I was even interested in contact. I don''t know if other people have ever experienced such a thing. It''s a real thing that happened to me. "


    "Later, I met Chen Xin. With the help of Chen Xin, I was able to face the fear and practice training well.


    So I want to go to the headquarters. Fortunately, the boss is more tolerant and doesn''t care about my previous wrongdoing, and let me join the headquarters. That''s what I am today. "


    After Bai Liang finished, he looked at Tang Doudou, who didn''t quite understand. Bai Liang knows it''s not a secret? Tang Qi''s support for such a thing may be to persuade Tang Doudou, because he also knows that Tang Doudou has been practicing hard. Tang Doudou still doesn''t understand, so Tang Qi squats down, looks at Tang Doudou and explains it again. "Now you are trying to make you strong because you are forced by a strong force. But have you ever thought that if one day this force passes, what''s the reason to goSupport you and keep you strong? "


    Tang Doudou thinks that his willpower will be well controlled, so he will keep on training. He also knows that things will turn against the extreme. But Tang''s father has been training under the condition of heavy load, which is to make him faint.


    Compared with Tang''s father, he is not so hard at all, so he has to bear heavy load, and he also has to carry out demonized training, so that he can be really strong.


    "But compared with father Tang, what I have done is a little insignificant! Didn''t father Tang find out? "


    Tang Qi knew that Tang Doudou himself had to come to notice the problem, otherwise, he would not. Listen to what he said, and it''s definitely a good one. No matter how much he can solve the problem of the south wall, it''s useless. Let''s talk about it when we know that there is something wrong with his body. Although it was a little late at that time, Tang Qi promised that he would be able to save Tang Doudou, because now he knows that the relative internal force value is constantly strengthening. As long as he can cure all the problems caused by fatigue in time, I hope Tang Doudou can


    inform him in time to let him eat them. Now I can only pray like this. So she thought and looked at Bai Liang and said to him. "So don''t be so intentional first. By the way, just stay in the headquarters and train well. As for you becoming strong, you don''t have to worry about it. Give it to me and I''ll make you the most powerful people. "


    Bai Liang knows that after such an operation on his leg, it is impossible to carry out demonized training like before. After all, the fake patella is not like the real bone.


    So if he wants to improve again, it will be very difficult, but Tang Qi gives him hope again. He still has hope to become strong, so staying in the headquarters is the only place for him to realize his dream.


    "I understand, boss. I will train well. I will never let you down." Tang Qi nodded. As long as Bai Liang was connected, it was better than anything. Then he said to them. "In the next period of time, I may have to shut up, because I have to improve my ability to protect you. I think I don''t know what kind of people I have offended this time. For the sake of their attacks on you, I have to be strong."


    When Tang Qi says this, Cheng Dieyi is the most guilty. Cheng Dieyi naturally knows that all these hardships are brought by him, but Tang Qi''s loyalty really moves her.


    Er Bailiang and Bai Long are naturally guilty. They thought that they had brought such a thing to them. If they didn''t provoke that erfi, there would be no such thing. But he knew that even if they didn''t provoke such a thing, it would happen.


    But now it doesn''t matter who is responsible. The most important thing is that he can become strong again to protect them.


    Bai Liang explained to him, "don''t worry, boss. I''m practicing walking now. When I get used to this fake bone, I''ll work. Besides, there''s Bai long. Brother Li is there. He''s also a reliable person, so the boss in the headquarters doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Cheng Dieyi also said to Tang Qi. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll come to see her from time to time. After all, other people have no experience. I have experience. I''ll listen to Murong Yue, and I''ll take care of him."


    Tang Qi nodded, as long as these people are settled, his heart is naturally at ease, and Mickey, their power together, is not what ordinary people can deal with, plus a Cheng Dieyi, their power to work together is very strong.


    Tang Qi knew they were there, and he was relieved, "so I have to shut up for a while, the most important thing is Doudou. If he is still studying so hard, you should try to remind him of sleep and make a good plan, hoping that her body will not have any problems


    When Tang Qi says this, Cheng Dieyi and Bai Liang agree. Tang Qi is ready to leave the headquarters. Because Tang Qi found the headquarters side, he has been loaded to more than 500 kg, but the sense of progress is not too big, and the internal force value is only mellow accumulation, there is no qualitative change.

 Chapter 1848

    So he wants to find Jingteng to further strengthen himself.


    After Jingteng rescued Xuanji, Tang Qixian saved Xuanji''s life. However, Xuanji is still very weak and can''t go back to her original state, especially her internal power. It seems that she can''t come back. Jingteng and Xuanji are as old as before, so they take Xuanji back to the place where he used to live. Far away from the world. Just want Xuanji to cultivate slowly. After all, they have cracked the curse. Now they are over that age and still live in the world, so they should live to a normal age.


    Let Xuanji take care of her body and protect her in the original place. This is what Jingteng wants to do. Now if you want to find Jingteng, you have to go to Jingteng first.


    So thinking, Tang Qixian went to the supermarket. Jingteng was the only one who had to make a breakthrough. In all the training, Jingteng''s movements were useful. Jingteng said at that time that there was still the second half. He forgot that the action map was where he lived.


    Because Jingteng lives in the mountains, if he wants to go there. I must have prepared enough food and grass first. Fortunately, when Jingteng left, he left him a circuit diagram, which he could follow to find his wife.


    When Tang Qi is ready for something, he goes back to Tang''s home. Naturally, he has to give them an explanation. He can''t just leave.


    When Tang Qi returns home, they are all together, because Murong Yue''s body is more and more bulky. It has been four months, and her stomach is very obvious. Of course, Miki can''t let her do those things any more. Especially the housework, a look Murong month into the kitchen, Mickey said in dismay. "Do you want water? You just tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll get it for you. You just sit there and don''t move. Everything is well arranged for you during the course of the day, so you don''t have to toss about in other times. "


    It''s really tiring for Murong Yue to look at Miki''s wind and grass. But at the same time, she is also very happy. After all, there are so many good sisters around her. She really cares about her body, which is very contented for him.


    Tang Qi looked at the fussy Mickey, can''t help but said. "You''ve never been here before, so you''ll make a fuss when you see anything. Let Cheng Dieyi come to teach you better tomorrow. Don''t be so nervous any more. Naturally, I know a lot of precautions you''ve heard from the teacher, so


    you''re so sensitive."


    At this time, everyone looked back and saw that it was Tang Qi who had come back. They were very happy. Xi muyue, too, nodded with great approval and looked at Tang Qi, saying that he was a little wronged. "In fact, I''m just pregnant, but they make me feel as if I''m suffering from some terrible disease. I don''t dare to move, just like a glass doll, which makes me feel very uncomfortable because I''ve never been served before. If it makes me feel uncomfortable up and down."


    Mi Qi doesn''t think so, MI Qi poured a cup of boiled water, brought it over, put it beside Murong Yue, and said carefully.


    "And I don''t think it''s really a little fussy that you''re the first child in the family, but I''m not very careful." After all, like Tang Doudou, Cheng Cheng can be regarded as Tang Qi''s child, but after all, compared with Tang Qi''s own child, there is still a little difference. Tang Qi naturally understands that Mickey has no malice, so he doesn''t care about these questions in his words.


    "Well, it''s up to you to arrange it. Anyway, I know you know that you always do things, and I''m at ease. I came back to tell you that I may have to go far away, so you should take care of each other, you know?"


    How to go far in this joint. Miki thinks it''s incredible, because Murong Yueyan''s body is becoming more and more heavy. If Tang Qi doesn''t have anything to do, he still hopes that Tang Qi can go home more and accompany Murong Yueyan more tomorrow.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that murongyue is very important. After all, this is his first child, but he has no choice. If he wants to keep Cheng Cheng, he must be strong first.


    Now there is no Abbot for his internal power. The only one who can help him is Jingteng. However, Jingteng has returned to his original place, so he has to go to the mountain to find Jingteng. Tang Qi thinks so, very sorry of say. "I know that I am not a qualified husband, because I am always not with you, which brings you a lot of disappointment. But this time, I really have something very important to do, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. We can''t afford the consequences. "


    Mickey, they naturally know that Tang Qi has been doing great things, but he is always like this, the dragon is missing, really good? After all, murongyue is pregnant. If it was normal, Mickey would not be so tangled, but this time.


    "Do you have to go? Can''t you stay in the capital with murongyue? We don''t have any problems, but you can see that younger sister Yue''s body becomes more and more bulky when she looks at it. Can you rest assured if you don''t accompany her like this? "Tang Qi also tangled at this time, because he did not know whether his decision was right or not, and whether it would bring any regret to his life.


    But he knew that if he was not strong now, he would give each other a ray of life. For him, to give each other a ray of life is to give others a chance to destroy China.


    Now, whether it''s his family or anyone''s business, it''s a small matter compared with destroying China.


    Looking at tangled Tangqi, Murong month at this time stood up, carefully walked to Tangqi''s side, generous said. "I know that you have been doing great things, which is not what we can understand, so let go and do your things. I have so many good sisters around me. Maybe when you come back, our children will be born, and then you can just see his little body, which is the best surprise and gift for you Isn''t it? "


    Listening to Murong Yue''s strong words, he was really filled with emotion. After all, which woman didn''t want her man to be with him in such an important period, but they really had more important things to do.


    Moved to Murong month in the arms, in her forehead gently kiss said.


    "Thank you for your understanding and support. I know that this is not what a husband should do. I also know that I am sorry for this, but there is no room for negotiation. Otherwise, I will never choose to leave."


    They all know that. Tang Qi chose to leave for some reason. But think about Murong month, Mickey also don''t want to say anything more, because he said more, in the end will only make Tang Qi more difficult, so also understanding, said to Tang Qi. "Before, you would take Yang Yiyi with you when you went out, so this time you should also take her, otherwise, we are not at ease. You can leave it to me at home, and I will take care of everything. When you come back to the Tang family, it will be the same as before."


    Tang Qi knew what he said, and they would certainly support it. This is also the place that moved him most.


    But now, because he has to make himself strong and keep Cheng Cheng, he said to them. "I don''t want to say anything else. Now I just want to say that meeting you is the greatest luck of my life. "


    Other people don''t know what to say. The meaning of Tang Qi''s words will be known to them. Tang Qi won''t take Yang Yiyi. This time, he wants to go alone.


    I don''t know how long it will take? Anyway, he is a period of time, it is estimated that the time will not be too short, Mickey thought so, he turned his head, not to see Tang Qi.


    Murong Yue also came out of Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi turned back, no longer looked back, no longer hesitated, and walked out cleanly, because he was afraid that he would be soft hearted.


    When Tang Qi left, it was a warm atmosphere. Suddenly, it was covered with a terrible atmosphere that made people feel quiet. Anyway, Mickey wants to mediate, but he has no way to adjust himself.


    Then he said to them, "why don''t you all go up and have a rest? I''m just a little tired. I''ll call you again at dinner." Mickey said, the first one went upstairs. When they return to their house, murongyue naturally knows that Mickey is under a lot of pressure. After all, as soon as Tang Qi leaves, he will leave everything to him, whether it''s the company or the family. He has to worry about


    , so they also know the pressure of Mickey.


    It seems that they have to study hard and take some responsibility for Mickey. It''s not a matter of sitting back and enjoying the success.


    Tang Qi out of the house, to the street directly took a taxi, said to the taxi driver. "Take me out of town to the foot of the mountain."


    The taxi driver went to the foot of the mountain and looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t want to.


    "And it''s so late that when I come back, it should be tomorrow! I''ve been driving all night, and I''m still tired. I won''t do it in case something happens. What kind of things will happen if we don''t have enough insurance. "


    Tang Qi saw that the driver didn''t want to take him to the foot of the mountain, so he didn''t force the driver, because he knew that no one would agree to let someone else take him to the foot of the mountain at this time, so it was better for him to walk by himself. Think about it, "once, I went out of the capital with Jingteng and fell into the suburbs. It seemed that I didn''t spend much time walking back from the suburbs. I didn''t have the same footwork as others."

 Chapter 1849

    "Even if you''re just a little tired, you can just exercise and break the limit like this. There may be unexpected results. " Tang Qiqi thought so and decided to walk on his own.


    It''s just in the evening. Some people don''t pay much attention to themselves. Even if they run faster, others won''t notice. It''s a good thing for him.


    So Tang Qi walked like this. On the way, Tang Qizhen was so tired that he saw a tree.


    Just like the ancient people, they just lean against the old trees and have a rest. When they wake up, they look at the stars. To tell you the truth, they rarely see such scenes in the capital.


    It really surprised him. Because it''s rare to integrate into nature in this way, no wonder people in the past, no matter they see the stars or the moon, will miss their family. Tang Qi at this time, only one of his own, naturally think of Mickey and them.


    I don''t know what happened to Mickey? Have you had a good time at home? Today is the first golden night he left. I hope they can have a good time.


    Tang Qi continues his journey. As long as he finds Jingteng quickly and improves his strength, he can come back quickly. Only when he speeds up now can he see them earlier.


    Tang Qi thought, speed up the speed, because out of here, there is no one. Only some chemical plants and the like are built in the suburbs, which naturally won''t arouse Tang Qi''s interest, so he quickly walked to the foot of the mountain.


    At daybreak. Tang Qi finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, there were several farmers here. Tang Qi went to one of them and asked politely, "Hello, is this Wufu mountain?"


    Jingteng gave him the map, but he didn''t expect to mark that he lived in Wufu mountain. So, we need to find the right mountain to find the right way. The farmer looked very enthusiastic. He saw Tang Qi dressed in vulgar clothes. He enthusiastically replied, "this is the foot of Wufu mountain. How do you think you''re going to Wufu mountain? You can make do with it, but you must have come from the city, right


    Tang Qi nodded. He really came from the city, but it took him a whole night to get here. If he told the farmer that he had come here, I don''t know how surprised the farmer would be?


    The farmer shook his head in admiration and said to Tang Qi, "are you also here to look for the immortal?"


    Da Xian? Tang Qi was interested in this, but he didn''t come to look for Dashan. But to find Tang Qi, think of Jingteng legend, do people here think Jingteng is their God?


    Tang Qi thinks so, ask a way. "Are there any immortals in this mountain? I''m not here to look for immortals, I''m just here to play. "


    The farmer nodded for sure and said, "there are great immortals. There must be great immortals. It''s said that the immortal''s Kung Fu is very advanced. Kill the evil. Everyone who has seen him praises him and sometimes even goes to burn incense and worship Buddha. "


    That makes Tang Qi more curious. Are they talking about Jingteng? Thinking about this, Tang qibujin inquired from the side:


    "does the immortal you are talking about never show his eyes? No one has ever seen his eyes." Jingteng''s biggest feature is that he doesn''t let anyone see his eyes, because his eyes are red and have deterrent power, so he never looks at people.


    When the farmer heard Tang Qi tell the characteristics of the immortal, he did not expect that he, a city dweller, had heard of the immortal here.


    You know, except that they believe that there are gods in the mountains, no one believes what they say, especially the demolition teams from the city. When they come, they will not believe what they say.


    In this way, I didn''t expect to meet these trusted people. The farmer''s warm welcome directly brought him into the house and gave Tang Qi a bowl of water to drink.


    "I knew that you must be aiming at the immortals here, but in recent years, no one can meet the immortals. It can be imagined that we must have done something bad to offend the immortals, so the immortals left and went back to heaven."


    These people really think that Tang Qike knows that Jingteng is not going back to the sky, but to investigate the source of his blood power and the cursed things outside.


    Of course, Tang Qi would not say this easily. At this time, Tang Qi just nodded. He didn''t want to ask for directions. Unexpectedly, he was pulled into their house by the enthusiastic farmers.


    What''s more, if he believes in gods, he will not be allowed to leave. He has to stay for lunch before he can leave. This is their stress. Because they have offended the gods, they must treat the believers who come to the gods well. And don''t know, there is such make do with, Tang Qi had no choice but to stay, and he also felt very sleepy, said to the farmer. "Can you give me a bed. Any kind of bed is OK. I''ve been on my way all night. I really feel sleepy and want to restMay I have a rest? "


    After all, there are fewer and fewer people who believe in immortals. They can catch a believer, that is, a believer. The farmer called to the girl in the kitchen. "Tianzi, clean up your room quickly. Let the little brother have a rest. It can be seen that this little brother is also a very sincere person, because when he comes to us from the capital to look for immortals, he can see it. His heart is very pious. "


    Tang Qi heard that the farmer asked his daughter to clean up the house for him. My heart is still very touched, good simple farmer.


    Tian Zi went into his house and mended the bed. He said to Tang Qi. "Brother, the bed has been made. If you want to have a rest, just go in and have a rest. Let''s make lunch. When lunch is ready, I''ll ask you to have a meal. When you''re full, you can go into the mountain again."


    Tang Qi nodded, but he didn''t understand why he was so enthusiastic? Is it because he said the characteristics of Jingteng? What kind of theory is that. So Tang Qi asked curiously.


    "Are there any immortals in Wufu mountain, or what? I don''t believe in immortals, but I''ve met people who never show their eyes. He said he lives in wufushan. He is a man, not an immortal. You are all so kind to me. I''m sorry. " When Tang Qi said this, they were even more excited. "Young man, we haven''t seen immortals for several years. Nowadays, few people have seen immortals in the past two years. If you have seen them, and the immortals ask you to look for them, the chances of seeing them are even greater.


    at least come out and tell us that if you have seen the immortals, we will know that the immortals are back and still blessing us. ¡±


    people here must make a living by hunting.


    In order to make a living, sometimes we have to do some destructive killing. Because of this, we feel that we have offended the immortals. Something big has happened.


    Don''t Tang Qi to these don''t curious, because the immortal returned his address! He only knows that these people believe in the existence of immortals, and that as long as he finds them, he can at least know that the immortals are still protecting them.


    So they placed the glorious and arduous task of finding immortals on him, which made him so welcome.


    Tang Qi thinks so, is also very helpless, he can''t believe what immortal.


    But at the moment, if he said this, he would be driven out by them, so Tang Qi could only think about it in his own heart.


    Just spread out on the bed, stick to bed and go to bed, because I didn''t have a good rest last night. I should have a good rest today and go up the mountain again in the afternoon.


    At noon, sure enough, the little girl named Tianzi came to eat with him. Tang Qi saw that they were still a good lunch. After letting him eat, Tang Qi went on his way.


    But when I just climbed to the middle of the mountain, I didn''t walk much because the mountain road was rough and difficult to walk.


    Tang Qi slowly looked at the mountain road in front of him and didn''t feel tired. But let Tang Qi feel even more, you are free to toss, no energy, internal power value will instantly help him fill. Once he feels tired, his internal power will flow freely and drive him away.


    This makes him feel very strange, because never before because he was exhausted, the internal power value can help him recover his energy. When training to stand up in the headquarters. It''s not like that, which makes Tang Qi very strange.


    But still can''t help but praise: "this kind of feeling really can feel strange, but such internal force value, let a person feel very comfortable."


    Tang Qi thought again and continued to go up, but his speed slowed down a lot. Put more feeling on the change of internal force value.


    Because he found that as he walked slowly, he slowly externalized the internal force value, and then recycled it back and forth again. It felt much simpler than his previous training, so he had to increase more internal force value than before.


    This increase is really powerful, Tang Qi thought. "If the headquarters can achieve such a speed of progress, we should not have to look for Jingteng these days, but since the load is no longer useful, we can only look for Jingteng."


    Tang Qi is not sure yet. What makes his internal power increase so fast? But one thing is for sure, that is. Mountain road crisscross, he slowly walk, slowly exercise, good is absolutely good. I wanted to see Jingteng quickly? But Tang Qi''s speed is slow. So anxious to see Jingteng, with such cultivation is a truth, Tang Qi want to enhance their own strength.

 Chapter 1850

    If your natural cultivation can also increase your internal power, there is no need to rush to see Jingteng so early.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he became more comfortable, enjoying the scenery on both sides of the mountain road, or the wild flowers and grass on both sides, the wild fruits on the trees, or the cool breeze.


    However, for him, they are all novel landscapes. Although he has not been trapped in the capital all the time, he has indeed gone to the south, visited the South twice, and seen many unique and beautiful landscapes.


    But only at this moment, his heart is quiet, especially beautiful, but at this moment, there is no waves in his heart, he can really feel the sound and speed of the wind.


    Tang Qi found out at this time. The internal force value here is much faster than that in the headquarters, and it''s more mellow and rich, so I practice it unconsciously. In that case, I can feel what he has never felt before, even if Tang Qi can feel the light of the soul tripod before.


    There is no such light at the moment, and it is more intense. It makes Tang Qi feel more strange, so he can''t help asking: "Hi! Man, why are you so excited now? "


    Tang Qi said to hunding, as if there was a force calling him forward. Tang Qi looked at the shape of an upward slope in front of him. He didn''t find anything strange?


    But he knew what he felt and never made a mistake. Besides, this time, hunding asked him to do so, so he went on firmly.


    Just after walking up this small slope. The light of the soul tripod flickered, just like a child got candy, very excited about the joy.


    Tang Qi looked around and didn''t find anything different, so he stepped back and saw something amber walking at his feet.


    Tang Qi squatted down, and then stripped away the soil, stripped away the mud grass, this just saw, appeared a piece of amber.


    Amber is very transparent, you can see a small insect crawling inside. You can see all the textures on the bug.


    This amber can be said to be priceless. I didn''t think there was such a thing here, so I was very excited to hold it in my hand. Touch the amber to know its value. It''s really priceless. No wonder hunding is so excited.


    But if you think about it, amber like this is usually buried underground. How can it appear here? It only shows that someone must have fallen here.


    So this time, let him silent, and picked up a leak? Tang Qi thought, still very lucky, put the amber into his pocket, patted his chest and said:


    "brother Lingding, it seems that this time, it''s time to thank you. With you, we are not afraid to miss every treasure. "


    The soul tripod was really praised by Tang Qi, and it also glittered twice to show his respect to Tang Qi.


    Since he arrived at such amber, Tang Qi naturally had something to gain, and then he continued his way forward.


    He didn''t forget that for him now, the more important thing is to practice. The most important task at present is to improve one''s strength.


    Tang Qi thinks so, sat down, began to run his internal force straight, the Jing Teng taught him that set of movements. I started to do it slowly again.


    And this time, it''s more smooth than any one at the headquarters. If we go on like this, we will soon be able to break through.


    And this time, his speed of this set of movements is the slowest, because this set of movements can be done. Tang Qi felt that the day of the breakthrough was coming.


    Come back again, it''s dark.


    Tang Qi hasn''t found a suitable place to rest. After all, in the deep mountains and forests, what he is afraid of is not the big and fierce animals, but the insects and poisonous snakes. He is afraid that after he falls asleep, the silent animals suddenly come to him.


    For example, the poisonous snake, when he is asleep, unconsciously, does not know to bite directly, maybe his little life, can only be buried here.


    Tang Qi thought, just want to find a safe place, at least raise a fire, can make yourself safe.


    Just then, in the middle of a big stone crack, he saw a child shivering. Tang Qi thought he was wrong. After all, it was dark now, so he came a few steps closer to the outside of the stone crack and looked at the child inside.


    "And you, my lord? Why are you here alone? What happened? How old are you? Do you want to come out? "


    The child looked up and saw that Tang Qi was alone. He almost cried with joy. He sobbed and climbed out from the crack in the stone. Then, with great effort, he pulled out the big rag bag he was carrying from the crack in the stone.


    Looking at Tang Qi, he said to him, "my name is Xiaohe, the crane standing out from the crowd."


    Looking at this little crane with big eyes, although his face is dirty, his eyes are very clear, especially when he says his name, he has a firmer look.This makes Tang Qi very curious. I didn''t expect that when the child said his name again, he was still so firm, but why was he alone in such a deep mountain?


    Tang Qi asked, "then why are you here alone? What about your family? What do you want to do in this mountain? A man hiding in a stone crack is not afraid of insects, ants and beasts? "


    This is the small crane directly stretched out his arm, Tang Qi looked at the two black holes on his arm, and the whole arm has been purple, Tang Qi just knew that he had been bitten by the poisonous snake.


    But I can also see that he can deal with it in a simple way. At least he knows how to tie up his upper arm with a rope, so his whole hand is black. It seems that he is going to waste.


    Fortunately, I showed it to him. Otherwise, this arm would be useless, and it would not be worth the loss.


    Tang Qi didn''t care much at this time, so he took the little crane''s hand directly. "Don''t move. I''ll help you to force out the poison and let go of your arm. Otherwise, you''ll be tied all the time and your blood won''t flow. Your arm will never be used again." Xiaohe nodded. He was very clever and didn''t do anything. He seemed to trust Tang Qi very much. Tang Qi acted in this way and forced his poison out of his blood hole. Until the blood was no longer black, Tang Qi loosened the band that helped his arm


    .


    "You haven''t answered my question? Why is a person here? What about your family? "


    Little crane looks about ten years old, bigger than Tang Doudou, but. Maybe it''s because of hunger, it looks very thin, even smaller than tangdoudou. Little crane looked at his hand and slowly recovered his ruddy color. Then he cried and answered. "My family is no longer here. I''ve been bullied by fat bullies. I came to the mountain just to look for immortals. The old people in my village said that there are immortals on the mountain, which is very powerful. I came here to find the immortals and ask them to help me protect the people around me, instead of being bullied casually. "


    when the people around me were bullied, I ran up the mountain to find some immortals. "What if you can''t find it?"


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Tang Qi''s topic, but when he said that he wanted to protect the people around him, the firmness in his eyes really moved Tang Qi a little.


    Especially now, he is a father to be, especially when such a child, without the slightest resistance, is so sensible and obedient. Many things must have happened to him.


    When he said that he wanted to protect his family, Tang Qi felt that a soft place in his heart seemed to move slightly. But in this world, there are no immortals. Sometimes it''s the only one who can protect his family. Only when he grows stronger, can he really protect the people around him, instead of pinning his hope on an immortal. When Tang Qi asked this question, he did. After a long hesitation, he said firmly. "I believe that even if there is no immortal, there will be a person with strong martial arts skills. Because what everyone says is the same as the truth, I believe that. I just want to become


    strong, so what if I''m not an immortal? "


    Looking at Xiaohe''s firm little eyes is the reason why Tang Qi appreciates it. Looking at Xiaohe''s thin body, Tang Qi feels a piece of meat from him at this time.


    When he was still in the farmhouse, the farmer gave it to him, saying that when he was on the mountain, he could take something with him. In fact, Tang Qi brought food, and they resolutely gave Tang Qi large pieces of meat.


    Tang Qi tore a piece from a big piece of meat and handed it to Xiao He. "If you don''t want to starve yourself to death before you find the immortal, just eat it quickly. But I may have to hit you, because there are really no immortals in the world. " Xiaohe was really hit. Although his eyes were full of longing when he saw the meat, he was very disappointed when he heard Tang Qi firmly say that there were no gods in the world. It seemed that he had been denied and his whole goal in life was the same. Tang Qi comforted him. "I haven''t seen immortals, so I don''t believe in them. I don''t know if immortals can make you strong? You can protect the people around you, but I know that you can make yourself strong, and you can protect the people around you


    Tang Qi said so, the little crane felt suddenly enlightened. To protect his family, it''s not up to the immortal, but up to him. His belief should be to make himself strong and full of hope. "Thank you uncle for teaching me. In fact, I know that there are immortals in this world, which is very remote. What I can do is to make myself strong, but I''m not strong at all. I was almost bitten to death by a poisonous snake without feet. "

 Chapter 1851

    Listening to Xiaohe''s disappointed tone, Tang Qi knows that in this world, there are many people, not his efforts, will definitely achieve results, but always have hope for themselves, because only in this way, can we firmly go on. Tang Qi then said to Xiaohe, "although I don''t know what kind of story happened to you, I know that you can be strong, so you should always have hope. Only in this way can you go further. Think about it. Although you were almost killed by a poisonous snake, didn''t you meet me? You''re not dead. That''s God''s blessing on you. "


    Little crane looks at Tang Qi, though he doesn''t quite understand what he means, because there is no immortal. What is heaven? But he knew that Tang Qi wanted to tell him that only when he was strong could he be really strong.


    "So why do you come out of the mountain? Are you also here to look for immortals? In recent years, people have lost sight of immortals. Because immortals are angry with human beings, they are no longer here. "


    Tang Qi laughs. It seems that the child''s mind is still very simple. It''s only the changes that force him to grow up. So Tang Qi doesn''t want to continue to discuss this issue, but asks.


    "Now can you tell me what happened in the village? You were forced to come to the mountain alone. It''s the world. It''s hard to survive in the deep mountains and forests. How do you come here alone


    When Tang Qi asked Xiao He, he couldn''t help but feel sad. In fact, he also has a very happy family, his mother, sister and he depend on each other. Mom said dad went to the sea and never came back.


    "I don''t have a father, so other people like to bully me, but it doesn''t matter. As long as my mother and sister are here, I think I''m happy. What if I don''t have a father? I don''t think I have no father, and I''m missing anything." "But a fat bully in the village has a crush on his sister. She doesn''t want to. He already has his own sweetheart, but there''s no way to deal with the fat bully. His mother just secretly married his sister to his sweetheart. Unexpectedly, fat bully can''t help bullying his mother, making his mother die of illness and bullying his sister. So his sister resisted and killed his sister and brother-in-law Angry, find him to settle accounts, and kill his brother-in-law. "


    When Tang Qi heard this, he was shocked. What kind of village is this? How can a fat bully kill people with this method? In the 21st century, with the development of science and technology, there are still such backward, ignorant and wrong words.


    "Don''t you call the police? The police will take care of it. Don''t you know?"


    Don''t say this thing is OK, say this thing, small crane show of appear more sad. "I don''t know how to get to the police station? Because people in the village are afraid of fat bully, no matter how I inquire in the village, no one tells me how to get to the police station. "


    "Later, pangba found me and said that if I dare to sue him at the police station, he will kill me too. I''m really scared. He said that he packed up all the moving things he could carry at home and carried them to the mountain." "The old people in the village always say that there are immortals in the mountain. After entering the mountain, an old man''s granddaughter was saved by the immortals and never went back. Instead, she lived with the immortals. Sometimes when he went back, he would bring a lot of good things, and said that he was very lucky in life


    Tang Qi wants to know if the granddaughter of the old man is Jingteng''s mother?


    But in Jingteng''s generation, his curse has been broken, so he doesn''t have to live on the mountain. He has been investigating for the past two years and shut down his curse.


    Therefore, only people in the village can say that they have never seen an immortal again, not because the immortal gave birth to them and left, but because the immortal is also troubled by his own affairs.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say to small crane. "Don''t people in the village resist the fat bully? After you learn kung fu, or find the immortal? Just want the immortal to kill that fat bully? "


    It''s not good for a little child to be full of hatred in his heart. If he lives like this, what will he become? What Tang Qi couldn''t bear to see. Unexpectedly, he shook his head and said. "I didn''t want to kill him, but my sister married Xiaohua''s brother. Xiaohua''s brother has died, and his parents and Xiaohua are threatened by fat bully now. Only when I am strong


    , can I protect Xiaohua. Otherwise, Xiaohua is also very dangerous. "


    Hearing him say this, it seems that now Xiaohua''s family, living in fear, should be suffering.


    In a word, Tang Qi feels that he can''t forgive fat bully. "How are you going to save him! The ability is not as strong as him, so when you go back many years later, Xiaohua''s family is no longer there, will you still kill pangba? "


    When Tang Qi asks, he hesitates. He doesn''t know whether he will kill the fat bully. But if pangba killed Xiaohua''s family, at this time, Xiaohe grabbed his fist and said."I will kill him. He will kill my family. If I kill Xiaohua''s family, I will kill him."


    Tang Qi''s shop head, if it was him, he would kill the people of his family without any reason.


    But he is not a meddler, and he knows that if he meddles in this kind of business, it may be endless.


    For Xiaohe, the immortal is the only hope. If he meets the immortal, that is, after Jingteng. Maybe Jingteng can solve this problem. If Tang Qi solved it, it would be more difficult.


    What''s more, when is Yuanyuan''s report, so we can only send this immortal to solve this problem?


    Tang Qi thought and said to little crane. "In fact, I want to tell you something. I also want to go to the place where you are going to find the immortals."


    Small crane a listen, surprised to see Tang Qi, he did not expect, Tang Qi unexpectedly also want to go to that place. "But I''ve been looking for it for a long time, and I haven''t found it. Can you find it? Do you know where he is? "


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he knew that he had a map on him. He didn''t walk well this day. If he walked well, he should be able to find Jingteng and he won''t meet Xiaohe.


    "I know where he is and I can find him. So you can have a rest. We''ll start to look for him in the morning


    Xiaohe nods. Tang Qi doesn''t know that Tang Qi''s life here is still the hope of so many people. In the past, in the hands of his parents, he did such things, which is also Jingteng''s responsibility and obligation.


    If he decides to live here with Xuan Xuanji all the time, it''s up to him to protect the villagers in this neighborhood.


    I didn''t expect that such backward villages still exist in the suburbs of the capital with such advanced modern technology.


    Tang Qi also wants to see what kind of existence it is? Of course, there is a chance to say that after he wants to break through, he will go home quickly. After all, it''s more reassuring to stay with Mickey and them.


    Murong Yue is pregnant. Maybe he will miss the birth of his child if he is not careful. What a pity it will be.


    Tang Qi thinks so, also prepare to sleep. At this time, suddenly came a wolf''s call, and is very close.


    This is, small crane can''t help shaking up, and then said to Tang Qi. "Shall we put out the fire. Because these wild animals come only when they see the fire. If we hide, they will not find us. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. Don''t forget that the wolf can see them at night. Even if he put out the fire, he can see them. He really doesn''t know how little crane has lived these days, but he hasn''t been eaten by the wolf.


    "Like dogs, wolves can be seen at night. And what they fear most is the fire. Do you think if we put out the fire now, will they let us go or eat us? "


    Xiaohe forgot this stubble for a while, because he was alone these days and never lived. Either hiding in the stone crack or hiding in the tree, so it was not eaten.


    Today, when I met Tang Qi, I dare to sit on the ground like this. But listening to the call of the wolf, I can even hear the gasp. I''m scared to death.


    They both got up and almost saw the wolf. "It seems that I have not been bitten to death by the poisonous snake, and will be eaten by these wolves? Life is really changeable. "


    For the little crane, it really makes Tang Qi a little speechless. How can he know that he will be eaten by the wolf? Tang Qi at this time firmly looked at the small crane, once again to the small crane stressed down.


    "I told you just now, never give up hope for what you know and do. What do you want to do when you forget to come up the mountain? I want to find the immortal, but the immortal hasn''t been found yet. Do you want to give up? "


    Xiaohe shakes his head firmly. If he wants to give up, he can just walk out of the mountain. But he doesn''t. he insists all the time. He just wants to find the immortal. Even if he is hungry, he doesn''t like to be bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Tang Qi looks at the firm little crane, nods with satisfaction, and then asks little crane. "How do you think we should deal with these hungry wolves?"


    Xiaohe is really very frightened. Maybe it''s because of Tang Qi''s presence that he reluctantly calms himself down. Just now he heard Tang Qi say that these wolves are afraid of fire, and then he said to Tang Qi in surprise, "we can use fire to deal with them. We can use fire to burn them. They are afraid of fire, right?"

 Chapter 1852

    From Tang Qi''s point of view, Xiaohe is really a child with special ideas. They are similar to Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng. I hope there are fewer and fewer children like this in the world!


    Tang Qi thought, picked up the dead branches in his hand, tried, very satisfied. At this time, the little crane is also in the fire, directly took out a thick pine tree, burning very vigorously.


    In one fell swoop, four years were full of fire, and they were surrounded by wolves.


    "Come on, I want to fight with Tiandou. Today I was bitten by the head of a poisonous snake, but I was saved by this uncle. I don''t believe that I can still fall into your belly."


    Looking at the small figure at the moment, thin, but very firm, he took the torch, rushed to the front of the wolf, Tang Qi looked at the crane, very satisfied with the nod, if there is a chance later, he has no opinion.


    Tang Qi doesn''t mind taking him back to the capital and letting him train at the headquarters. Although he has no ability, he is very weak, but I believe it won''t be long before Tang Qi can protect himself.


    Just then, with a howl of a wolf, they all besieged. Tang Qi waves the dead branches in his hand, and his internal power is released.


    He mainly defends, and the whole attack depends on crane. He wants to see how strong the willpower of little crane is.


    If it''s good, it''s a good choice to be left by Jingteng. After all, there are only Xuanji and Jingteng in the mountain. It''s boring to live here, isn''t it?


    At least before their children are born, they can have Xiaohe with them. It''s a good choice for Jingteng to teach Xiaohe how to be strong. After all, Jingteng is the immortal in his mind?


    I believe that under Jingteng''s education, Xiaohe will certainly become a child with positive energy.


    This is the best, I hope those hatred, no longer occupy his heart.


    At the moment, he doesn''t know what Tang Qi is planning. He just waves the torch in his hand. As long as there are wolves rushing, he waves the torch directly. Sure enough, seeing that the wolves are afraid of the torch, he is more confident.


    Tang Qifang was just behind him. If the wolf wants to attack him from behind, Tang Qi will beat him with dead branches until the wolf dare not move forward.


    And the little crane''s body was already very weak. In addition, he held a big torch in his hand, which was very hard for him, plus a series of sports.


    It''s starting to make his body sick. In particular, a small cross at the foot tripped him, and the crane fell directly on the ground. Just at this time, the wolves came directly, and the crane cried out in fright.


    "Ah! The wolves are coming. Uncle, help me


    Tang Qi has been closely watching all his actions, especially when he fell down, he found it at the first time, so when the little crane called, Tang Qi had already arrived at his side.


    At the moment when the wolves rush over, Tang Qi turns around with the dead branches in his hands, and beats the wolves. They dare not go further and stare at Tang Qi dangerously.


    Xiaohe was shocked to see this scene. He thought they were going to die. He didn''t look at Tang Qi when he was dealing with the wolves. That''s why he felt so shocked at this moment.


    Tang Qi so dull to climb on the ground, not that he did not get up, is that he did not even have the strength to get up.


    And the wolf group, who was the leader, saw that the crane fell directly on the ground, and gave out an excited cry. The voice became louder, and even called several times directly. All the wolves gathered around at this time, directly surrounded the two of them in the middle.


    Tang Qi picked up the little crane, put it between his arm and body, and then said to him. "Are you afraid now?"


    Little crane was very afraid. He even closed his eyes. However, after hearing Tang Qi ask him, he shook his head firmly and opened his eyes. Looking at the wolves with blue light, he said firmly. "With my uncle, I''m not afraid."


    That firm little crane really made Tang Qixin suffer a deep impact. In today''s society, adults are not necessarily so strong, but it''s a surprise for Tang Qi that a child can do this. Holding the crane, he went to the fire. The wolves looked at Tang Qi and did not dare to rush over easily. Tang Qi put the little crane beside the fire and said to him, "at this moment, you have to tell yourself that you are the strongest and the most powerful one, and you are always waiting for others to save you. Then


    you can always only be a weak one, and the strong one depends on themselves to protect themselves." He nodded firmly and picked up a torch from the fire. Tang Qi shook his head and said. "Since I met you today, then? I''m the only one to protect you today. You know, in the future, you can only protect yourself by yourself. People will never be really strong if they rely on others


    Tang Qi said, facing the wolves coming from all over the world, this is the first wolf group, and another howl. All the wolves jumped up at the same time.And Tang Qi holds the dead branch in his hand. Go straight around the fire. All the wolves were knocked down by him, and then retreated three or four meters.


    Little crane was stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful. At this time, Tang Qi also took a look at the wolf who was howling over there. He knew it must be that


    I''ve been commanding all these wolf kings. He said to Xiaohe, "today I''ll teach you a new way. The so-called" catch the thief first, catch the king ". Now we are being dealt with by so many wolves. In fact, they all have a leader. The leader who has the deepest vision and has been howling and commanding is their leader. Only by taking it down can we really retreat."


    Xiaohe nods and follows Tang Qi all the time. Watching Tang Qi go ahead, the wolves unconsciously step back. Even the wolves are afraid of their uncle. This is the most special worship and praise he can think of at this moment, although it doesn''t sound like it.


    Finally, he retreated to the side of the wolf king. All the wolves formed a semi encircling posture around the wolf king. Of course, Tang Qi was protecting their wolf king.


    Tang Qi thought that what he guessed was right. These wolves are trying their best to protect this one, which means that he is the leader of the pack. Is that right?


    He said to the little crane: "pay attention to your back, never leave your back to those who don''t believe in you, not to mention these ferocious wolves. I''ll deal with the wolf king. You should pay attention to your back."


    Little crane nodded and looked around, just in case a wolf suddenly got up behind them, the torch in his hand was also raised high, and his eyes became more firm.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. You have saved me at least twice today. Anyway, I will protect your rear area."


    Tang Qi had already gone to the wolf king at this time. When the wolf king saw Tang Qi coming to him, he knew that Tang Qi was definitely not a good man. He showed his fierce eyes and opened his mouth. The tusks inside looked very dangerous.


    At this time, he jumped up and came to Tang Qi with sharp claws and tearing space. And the wolves in front of him all jumped up and rushed to Tang Qi.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is not worried about his rear now, because with his current perception ability, let alone the wolves that appear behind him, even if he closes his eyes now, these wolves will not be his opponents.


    The main thing is to make it clear to Xiao He. After all, he''s wandering alone and learning more self-defense skills. There''s nothing wrong with him.


    Inexplicably, he feels that Xiaohe is in line with his own mind. He thinks that he just wants to protect the child. It''s like meeting Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou.


    That wolf pack naturally won''t be Tang Qi''s opponent. As soon as he moves on, the wolf king is directly frightened by a withered branch, looking for Tang Qi who falls on him.


    Wolf king at the moment, it''s hard to say. All of them ran away with him. At this time, Xianghe was stunned. Xiaohe looked at Tang Qi in surprise and yelled, "Uncle Tang is so powerful. It''s really amazing. Can you teach me how to work? I won''t go to the immortals any more. I''ll follow you.


    " Tang Kai sighed as like as two peas, but of course, this is helpless because the crane''s eyes are just like Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou looking at him. He has no resistance to such a look for Tang Qi. "I can teach you Kung Fu, and immortals also need to be found. Don''t forget that uncle''s purpose this time is to find immortals. It''s up to you to decide. If you want to stay with me, then you will live with the immortals. If you want to go with uncle, then uncle will take you back to Beijing."


    Xiaohe felt that his happiness didn''t come too suddenly, he could go to the capital, and he could choose to stay. What he was around was, isn''t that really too happy for him, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "I know that I am a drag, so it must be a burden to stay with my uncle. After I find the immortal, if the immortal doesn''t want me, my uncle must promise me to teach me Kung Fu."


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed to Xiao He''s request. Xiao He laughed happily. Tang Qi looked at Xiao He''s tired eyes and said to him.


    "I''m sure I''m tired. Let''s have a good sleep and have a rest. We''ll be on our way tomorrow morning. I''ll watch tonight. You just sleep in peace. " Little crane showed a happy smile. There was no defense. At least in his mind, he knew that Tang Qi was a good man, because

 Chapter 1853

    The man who has saved him twice is poor and has nothing to do with him. He will certainly not have any intention towards him. Tang Qi looks at Xiaohe''s unprepared face and shakes his head helplessly. It''s still a little naive. It''s easy to lose money in society.


    In the early morning of the next day, before Tang Qi called him, little crane had already woken up. Then he looked at Tang Qi expectantly. Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened? He asked directly.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Are you hungry? I''ll make you something delicious later, OK. Let''s go to the other side of the river to wash and see where there is water? "


    Small crane clever nod, followed Tang Qi to find a river, two people wash, Tang Qi and took out that piece of meat. "Let''s eat this separately. After that, we can catch pheasants for lunch."


    Little crane nodded, looking very clever and sensible. Tang Qi felt a little surprised, as if his words were very few, so he couldn''t help asking little crane.


    "Why don''t you talk? If something happened to you, you can tell me directly. If I can help you, I will help you. Don''t be afraid and don''t treat me as an outsider. If I say I will help you, I will help you. "


    Xiaohe shakes his head. There''s nothing for him to help. He''s just a little nervous, because they said last night that they could take him to the immortal today, so he''s very nervous.


    "Is his uncle going to find the immortal today. But even if I can''t find the immortal, it doesn''t matter, because I think uncle Tang and I can learn a lot of skills. "


    I didn''t expect that he was nervous. How could a little child keep his promise so much that he remembered what he told him last night that he wanted to go to the immortals. "If I walk alone, I can definitely find it, but you can''t be as fast as me, so it will take thousands of days for us to walk slowly. You don''t have to be so nervous. I can teach you a little stretching right now, which will help you learn martial arts in the future."


    Little crane really didn''t expect that Tang Qi was willing to teach him, and he was willing to call him when he didn''t find an immortal. Little crane thought and knelt down for Tang Qi.


    "Thank you, Shifu. My mother said that if you are willing to call me skilled, you are my Shifu. To treat Shifu, you must kneel down three times and worship six times. Although I don''t know how to salute, it is absolutely necessary to kowtow to Shifu."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, he is not his master, although he can teach him a move. Give him some information and give him something, but he will never be his master.


    Because Tang Qi is the one who is most afraid of trouble. If he is a master, he has a responsibility. Just like Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng. As for Xiaohe, Tang Qi has no such plan. I''d better meet Jingteng first, so Tang Qi picked up Xiaohe and said to him, "I''ll teach you. If you have any questions, you can come to me and I''ll teach you. But I don''t want to be your master. You know that. Just call me uncle.


    there''s no need to salute me."


    Xiaohe nods and agrees to Tang Qi. He will listen to what Tang Qi says, because he knows that Tang Qi is a good man, which is enough.


    After two people had a meal, Tang Qi let little crane stand up and rest for a while. Standing and resting like this, Tang Qi said to little crane.


    "I just told you that I wanted to teach you some moves, so now you follow me to do a few moves. You feel that you have to master these moves before we find the immortal. Do you understand?"


    Xiaohe nods. In fact, the movements Tang Qi gives him quietly are the stretching movements Jing Teng teaches him. Jing Teng tells him that these movements are not secret. Most people think they are doing body stretching or yoga, but they can''t help but understand the meaning.


    Xiaohe now needs to be able to control his internal power from the beginning, which is of great benefit to his progress. Because now Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng are also learning. Especially when Tang Doudou is training desperately, after Tang Qi knows it, he leaves this set of movements to Tang Doudou before he leaves, so that he can understand and learn this set of movements slowly like him, because Tang Qi knows that Tang Doudou and Cheng don''t need to understand too much.


    Xiaohe nodded and began to learn from Tang Qixue. Because this is the first time someone is willing to teach him so patiently. So I learned very seriously, but after the first action was done.


    Little crane knows how hard it is, because. This stretching action, I feel that his tendons are pulled apart, all the ligaments are stretched out, and the bones are going to be crushed. It''s very painful.


    Tang Qi looked at the way he gritted his teeth and said to him. "It doesn''t matter. If you feel any pain, you can shout it out. When I did it for the first time, I knew how painful it was. No one had to bear it. It''s no shame. "From this we can see that the child''s temperament and ambition are still there, but sometimes, if a child bears too much, it is easy to lose self-confidence. Like this child, he bears too much, so he won''t even release his own pain.


    As soon as Tang Qi finished, the little crane let out a loud voice. But he still gritted his teeth and insisted on doing it. By the time of the third movement, someone had to help. If he doesn''t help, he can''t stretch it if he does it himself.


    After Tang Qi did it, he let Xiao he learn from him. Xiao He can only do half of it, but he can''t do it at all. Take a look at Tang Qi. Although his limbs are very painful, he still firmly says to Tang Qi.


    "Uncle, can you help me? I can''t do it. I have to get help. Otherwise, it''s not standard. "


    Of course, Tang Qi is willing to help. With the help of Tang Qi, the training is finally over, and Xiaohe lies on the ground directly. He feels soft all over, and his limbs are shaking. The too strong stretching makes him feel a little unacceptable.


    Tang Qi looked at the little crane lying on the ground and asked. "Now that you''ve only learned the first half, how do you feel? Do you want to continue learning? If you feel too painful, you can choose to give up


    Although little crane is very painful at the moment, he still clenches his fist, looks at Tang Qi firmly, and sits up. "I will not give up, I will never give up. Didn''t uncle say that there was the second half? Then let''s finish the second half as well. "


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too anxious, so Tang Qi looks at Xiaohe and says to him, "human body has an unbearable limit. Today it''s the limit of your body. If you continue to do it, it will hurt you. If you don''t believe that there will be no better development in the future, you''d better stop at this point, otherwise you will have no room for further progress. "


    When he heard Tang Qi say this, he was really surprised. He thought Tang Qi was encouraging him to finish the second half of the work, but he didn''t expect that it would affect him. However, when he felt the pain in his limbs, he nodded. Once again, he lay on the ground.


    Tang Qi took out a bottle of water from his backpack. "Take it by yourself, slowly raise your hand, move your hand, take a drink by yourself, and then we will go on the road, don''t forget our purpose this time."


    After he nods and drinks, he follows Tang Qi and goes on his way. He walked very slowly, and could see that his legs were shaking, but he still insisted on pulling his own steps, with his rag bag, following Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi can see the little crane''s persistence, and the pain at the moment, will turn his head to a little crane said. "Give me your bag! I''ll hold it for you. When your strength recovers, I''ll take it myself. "


    Xiaohe was really in pain, so he handed his bag to Tang Qi. Tang Qi picked up the bag and weighed it. It was quite heavy.


    Thinking that his physical strength has been exhausted at the moment, it is impossible for him to have so much strength to carry the bag. I didn''t expect that he was still dragging the bag for so long. It seems that his willpower is really comparable to that of a child.


    Although his qualifications are not as good as Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, every ordinary person who insists on doing something extraordinary will happen to him.


    Because I had to take a little crane with me, the journey slowed down. I had to walk for a day. After several days, I saw a thatched cottage.


    Tang Qi took out the map and looked at it. It should be the thatched cottage. At this time, Tang Qi turned back and said to little crane. "See that thatched cottage? It should be the place where the immortals live. Is there any tension


    Tang Qike remembers that when he said he could find the immortal, Xiaohe was very nervous. He didn''t even sleep in the morning the next day. I just got up and wanted to go on the road with him.


    But when he arrived, he looked at the thatched cottage on the road ahead. Didn''t he say that all the immortals lived in places as beautiful as the heavenly palace? What''s going on in this thatched cottage?


    "Uncle, is this really where the immortals live?" Obviously, Xiaohe had already had a little fantasy about where the immortals lived. Seeing such a place at the moment, he naturally didn''t believe it, so he looked at Tang Qi doubtfully. Tang Qi nodded and said to the crane. "I have already told you that I don''t believe there are immortals in the world, so what we are looking for now is what you call the immortal Bureau. He is not an immortal, but a man with very strong ability. He is a good friend of his uncle."

 Chapter 1854

    Little crane nodded a little disappointed. "It turned out to be my uncle''s friends. My uncles are so powerful. My uncle''s friends must be very powerful."


    Tang Qi nodded. Although Jingteng was a little different from him now, he didn''t forget that when he saw Jingteng for the first time, he almost gave in to Jingteng''s eyes. "It''s very powerful for you. It''s just like the gap between an ant and an elephant. If you want to stay here, uncle Jingteng will help you to be strong. If you don''t want to, come back to Jingcheng with me. I will also make you strong. I will stay here for a few days, and then let you make your own decision."


    Little crane nodded, two people like thatched cottage. Before entering the thatch, I want to see a beautiful woman in a simple dress in the fence.


    At this time, the little crane raised his head in surprise, looked at Tang Qi, and asked in a low voice: "uncle, is this really the place where immortals live? I saw the elder sister. It''s so beautiful. It''s really like a fairy." Tang Qidu recognizes that this woman is no one else, but Xuanji. Seeing him like this, his physical strength has recovered well. He knows that Xuanji''s life has been saved, but his internal power has not recovered very well. Otherwise, Jingteng will not bring him back to the mountain where he used to live. Xuanji raised her head when she heard the voice. She saw a strange man with a child standing at the door looking at him. She thought she had met the villagers in the nearby village again. However, her boyfriend was a little familiar. With her extraordinary temperament, she must not be a common person.


    Generally, Xuanji is handed over to Jingteng to deal with such things. I don''t know why. Jingteng is just like an immortal in their eyes. Every time they see Jingteng, they have to kneel down and leave quietly.


    So seeing the villagers in the nearby village again, Xuanji shouts to the house. "Jingteng, someone is visiting again. Come out for a while." Because it was Tang Qi who saved Xuanji during her coma, Xuanji didn''t know Tang Qi. Even if she met him, she was confused. After he saved him, he was very weak. Tang Qi went to deal with other things and didn''t stay at home, so Xuanji didn''t know Tang Qi.


    And then the door of the thatched cottage opened. Jingteng came out. See is Tang Qi with a child, the child is very strange, but Tang Qi is very familiar, Tang Qi quickly walked past.


    "Did you find it?" Tang Qi knows that Jingteng is very surprised by his appearance, especially the picture given by Jingteng. It''s so simple that he doesn''t even know which mountain he lives on. He has to ask him.


    If he didn''t look up the map and feel that the trend of this mountain was very close to wufushan, he could hardly find wufushan.


    I''ve never seen such a team mate, but it''s fate to find him. Tang Qi is very happy to pat Jingteng on the shoulder.


    "Thanks to your topographic map!" Tang Qi stressed his tone. Jingteng also knew that the topographic map was too simple, but he believed that Tang Qi could.


    Tang Qi continued: "otherwise, I really can''t find it, unless it''s a mistake. But I think it''s not so easy to find it after I go out. The road here is really complicated."


    Tang Qi knows that Jingteng really put it out according to the array, so the mountain people break in by mistake, because Jingteng can''t bear to hurt the mountain people, otherwise who can break in.


    It can be seen that he didn''t mean to prevent these villagers from breaking in, what''s more, he wanted to prevent the floods and beasts! After all, it''s hard to deal with wolves and the like. So it''s better to prevent them from breaking in!


    At this time, Xuanji also came over. Jingteng took Xuanji''s waist and said to Tang Qi, "this is Xuanji. You''ve met her. You should know her. We are married." Xuanji nodded her head and held out her hand. Jing Teng said to Xuanji, "this is Tang Qi. I mentioned it to you. Without his help, you might be just a corpse today. You can be rescued and Okamoto can be caught. It''s all thanks to Tang Qi, so the one you should really thank is Tang Qi. "


    Xuanji suddenly gets excited. He has heard Jingteng about the whole process of his rescue. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi had saved him. Moreover, he was right in front of him, but he didn''t know him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, and thank you very much. You give me all my life. If you need anything, just say it. There''s nothing to be uncomfortable about. "


    Xuanji naturally knows that Tang Qi is here at the moment. He must want Jingteng to help him, otherwise, he won''t be here for no reason.


    Xuanji has also heard from Jingteng that Tang Qi has very important things to do. She is also a big man in the capital. Many people expect him to live.


    And he so rashly left the capital, must be because there is something to need Jingteng help, otherwise, he will not leave the capital so quietly, but he knows, the capital at the moment, can all listen to Tang Qi?Looking at Xuanji, Tang Qi quickly said, "it''s very kind. It''s really very kind. Let''s go in and say it. I''m embarrassed to be here. Let''s go in and say it. "


    Xuanji laughs sheepishly. She lets the guests stand at the door and chat like this. She is a little shy. Then Jingteng welcomes Tang Qi in.


    has been as like as two peas, who are too cautious to speak loudly and dare not breathe heavily. At this time, he saw the emperor''s tengtong, exactly like the immortals described by the old people in the village. It seemed that the gods really were uncle''s good friends and his uncle did not deceive him.


    Looking at the front carrying his big luggage bag, Tang Qi walked into the courtyard. Little crane asked Jingteng in a low voice. "Uncle fairy, you really live here all the time, uncle fairy."


    Jingteng doesn''t know which generation this immortal uncle came from. In a word, the mountain people who accidentally broke into him sealed it as an immortal, knelt down and saluted.


    Sometimes when he went out of the yard, he could even see someone burning incense and praying for a wish. When his parents heard this, they would naturally turn into mysterious people to help them solve their difficulties.


    However, in his hands, he has rarely done so. The first one must be a society ruled by law now. His doing so is not very different from those bad people. Let''s use the judgment from the law.


    Second, the curse has been eliminated, and there is no need for him to carry the so-called justice on his back. For him, it would be better to have a good look at the family''s affairs related to the curse.


    Therefore, they never show their faces. For them, the immortals are becoming more and more ineffective. Jingteng hopes that these people will forget the immortals as soon as possible.


    Just lower your head. But the hat he was wearing covered his eyes like this. He said to Xiaohe, "I''m not an immortal. You''ve mistaken me. I''m just your uncle''s friend, that''s all."


    Hearing the conversation behind him, Tang Qi directly turns back and looks at Jingteng. He knows that Jingteng doesn''t want to take care of the mess. It seems that he doesn''t want to inherit the will of his parents. No matter what he wants to do, it''s his personal choice. Tang Qi doesn''t mean to force him. He said, "remember what I told you? I don''t believe there are immortals in the world. The immortal uncle in front of you is a friend of Uncle Tang. You can call him uncle Jingteng


    Xiaohe nodded in disappointment, but he still controlled his mouth and stopped asking questions.


    When they entered the room, Xuanji gave them tea. Jingteng sits down and looks at the little crane made by Tang Qi and asks.


    "What''s the matter with this child? I think you are turning the headquarters into a welfare home for children! One bean, one Cheng, now add this. "


    Tang Qijie is also very helpless, who let him meet, so Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said to Jingteng. "I still want to leave this child with you. You think you and Xuanji are so lonely and boring here that one more child is much more interesting. At least you can have fun on the way to teach him Kung Fu, right? Anyway, I picked it up on your site. Do you want to keep it or not


    Jingteng looks at Xiaohe at this time. If he is not allowed to stay, it will hurt Xiaohe''s self-esteem. However, Xuanji is in poor health. He just wants to take good care of Xuanji, but he doesn''t want to accept her now.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I know you can bring me here. You have already made a basic understanding of the child, and you must also believe in his character. But at the moment, Xuanji is not in good health, so I don''t plan to accept apprentices. I just want to take good care of Xuanji. That''s enough." At this time, Tang Qi looked at the little crane regretfully and said to him. "You go out to play first. Uncle Jingteng has something to say to Uncle Tang. He doesn''t want to take you as an apprentice because his wife is in poor health and he wants to take care of her wholeheartedly. Therefore, uncle Jingteng can''t force uncle Jingteng, can''t he? So if you want to, you can go back with your uncle. There are two other good friends in the capital. Maybe you can become friends. It depends on whether you want to or not? "


    Xiaohe naturally knows that Tang Qi is powerful, and he is willing to. In addition, Tang Qi says that he has two companions. If he stays in the mountains, there will be no companions, and life will be boring. In addition, he now has no choice, has no place to go, and even nodded.

 Chapter 1855

    "I''ll do whatever I want, whether I''m alone or not."


    The days when he lives alone in the mountains are the most terrible festivals. Every day is the feeling of living one more day.


    I don''t know when, he will be eaten by the wild wolf and bitten by the poisonous snake, so he lives with fear. He is afraid of living alone.


    Tang Qi looked at the sensible little crane and nodded to him. "That''s a deal. You can go out first. There''s sister Xuanji over there. You go to play with sister Xuanji first, and uncle Jingteng will have a few words with you. "


    Even if little crane doesn''t understand the look of his eyes, and doesn''t understand Tang Qi''s sign to him, Tang Qi also understands. Two uncles have something to say, so he shouldn''t be here, so he stands up and says obediently.


    "Well, I''ll practice the set of movements that my uncle gave me. I find that the more I practice, the better I feel. Now every day has endless physical strength, I really feel great. So I''ll practice again. "


    Tang Qi nodded, and Xiao He ran out. As soon as Xiao He went out, Jingteng was still smiling, but there was no smile. You can see it clearly from his mouth, so Jingteng said to Tang Qi.


    "Do you really decide to wait for this child to go back? I think that too many bad things have happened to him. He is very angry. If it''s not necessary, he may raise a tiger. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows what Jingteng means by telling him these words. He just wants him to be careful, but he believes it. Xiaohe will never be like that.


    after these days, Xiaohe''s mind is simple enough. Only his mother and sister are dead. In addition, he was killed by the same person.


    So there is a little hatred in his heart, which is understandable, just like Bai Liang. Bai Liang''s uncle was indirectly killed by him. When Bai Liang began to see him, he didn''t mean that he hated more than he did, but now it''s the same.


    Only when he knows how to grow up can he be really strong. Looking at Xiaohe''s innocent eyes, he believes that after he really integrates into the big family, he will throw away all these things. "I know how to guide him correctly. It''s not a problem. Doudou is a good example. All the people around her are gone, but he is still growing up happily. I hope little crane can be like him. I came to you mainly for my internal power value


    Jingteng heard Tang Qi say so. After all, when he saw Tang Qi, he felt that a finger could kill him.


    But up to now, even he is not Tang Qi''s opponent. They all see Tang Qi''s growth speed.


    Don''t you think it''s a shame that Tang Qi is asking him for advice? After all, Tang Qike is much more powerful than him. "What''s the problem? tell us your opinion. I don''t think you are the kind of person who will easily consult me. After all, your internal power is much more powerful than mine. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head repeatedly. It''s not necessarily that a strong person has no bottleneck period. What kind of ability is the most powerful time? Tang Qi thought that he could grow up all the time, and his internal power value and force value would grow up all the time, but now, he stopped here.


    For Tang Qi, his journey to the world stage has just begun, and he can only dominate the capital.


    What if it''s all over China? After the competition of the whole China, how about the competition on the whole world stage? His powerful ability is nothing at all.


    Especially after he joined the peace organization, he felt that he had to deal with the general experts like marey, and there were more powerful experts than marey.


    "It''s not like that. Although I know I''m growing up very fast, I''m too young. There are still many things I need to experience to know my shortcomings." "For example, now, it seems that I am very strong, but it is only in the eyes of ordinary people. If I want to go to a bigger stage and meet more powerful opponents! Do you want to stop and be complacent? Therefore, growth should be sustainable


    . I think you can help me


    Jingteng nodded, and Tang Qi said, too. Tang Qi is different from him. His ability is innate, and he has always been so powerful. No matter what efforts he makes the day after tomorrow, the range of improvement is not very large.


    So, like Tang Qi, the first person who can really be strong is the one who wakes up his ability after tomorrow. So I want to hear what kind of problems Tang Qi has encountered? "Don''t complain. People like me can only help these ordinary people. It''s more pitiful for me to fight with those experts. I know you''re in a bottleneck. What''s the problem? I see if I can help you. If I can, I will help you. "


    Tang Qi nodded, which is enough meaning, this is a friend, without saying a word to help, as for the other words, naturally don''t have to say, Tang Qi also knows."I''m really in a bottleneck period. No matter how hard I train, even if I improve my speed to the extreme, I''ve reached a level that ordinary people can''t match. However, there is no sign of a breakthrough in internal force and force. "


    "Remember the stretch you taught me before? I find that it''s very good for controlling the internal force. Now my internal force can be atomized. At least I can make a protective cover for myself. " "But it''s not good, since we broke through this layer. There''s no room for improvement. No matter how hard I train, I can''t have the feeling of breakthrough. When I practice your movements, I still have a little feeling. So I think your movements should not be all


    , I just learn so much, and there should be more in the back. "


    Jingteng didn''t expect that Tang Qi had already digested all the movements in such a little time. You know, although he had a natural internal force value, his parents left such a stretching action for their internal force value to be strengthened.


    It''s a unique skill to control internal power. He has practiced for more than 20 years and nearly 30 years, but he hasn''t got the first half of it.


    After finishing, there will be a sense of life and death. Although he has been doing it all the time, in the final analysis, he still has no mastery. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi could have mastered it in such a short time.


    "I really only taught you half of this set of movements, because I didn''t even learn the second part, because it''s very difficult for me to do the first part, and the latter part will be even more difficult."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he really came to the right place. Tang Qi felt that the end of these movements was a bit abrupt. After finishing, he always felt a little strange and thought that there should still be some behind. "What will happen after practice? Because when I practice the first half, I feel that internal power can be controlled by me freely, just like a living life. I listen to my command, control it freely, release it outside the body, and then take it back. All the time, even for internal power and force, it''s very good


    Jingteng nodded. This set of actions can really quickly improve people''s internal power value and force value. But without long-term persistence, it can''t be achieved at all. Jingteng has been learning since he began to remember things, but his aptitude is not very good. At least in his father''s hands, he was able to learn the second half of the west when he was 20 years old. Maybe in his hands, up to now, he didn''t have a comprehensive understanding, so up to now, he hasn''t tried the practice of the second half of the West.


    "The main purpose of this set of skills is to control the internal power, because our internal power is born, unlike the acquired ability awakening, we need to practice step by step. And we can try to control it directly. " "So this set of skills is really compiled for the control of internal force value. I''ve been studying for nearly 30 years, but I still can''t try the next part. I didn''t expect that I had taught you for less than half a year, so you can try the second part. The speed of progress is really amazing


    Tang Qi did not expect that it would be so difficult for Jingteng to do this set of movements. In fact, he thought it was OK. At the beginning of stretching, it''s really very hard, sometimes it can twist the body to the point that ordinary people can''t reach, but for him.


    Although it''s difficult, he never gives up. Whenever he has time, he will practice. If he sticks to it, he really feels that he has made great progress. "It''s good to have the second half. I hope I can break through this bottleneck after practice. To be honest, I feel that I have accumulated a lot of internal power. If I follow the normal state, I will feel better, but now


    , I only have the accumulation of quantity without the change of quality." Jingteng looked at Tang Qi and said to him, "I seem to remember that my father said that the stage when the internal power value reaches the highest level should be liquefying. Compress the rich internal power drop by drop and put it in your own elixir field


    "


    "Like the purest dew, you can feel it, close your eyes, you can see your soul. And the soul is connected to the elixir field. It looks ordinary, but it''s powerful. "


    Can internal power be liquefied? Tang Qi thinks that this is really beyond his understanding. Is there such a master in the world? It''s like opening the door to a new world for him. But let alone liquefying internal force, he has some difficulty now.

 Chapter 1856

    You have to wait until what kind of powerful point, you can feel that the internal force value is liquefied.


    Only with the help of hunding can he atomize. Jingteng now tells him that the internal power value can be liquefied.


    In the end, how to achieve the abnormal strength, the internal force value can be liquefied? "What about the routine you taught me? Can the internal force be liquefied? Is there such a master in your father''s hands who has been handed down all the time? "


    Jingteng shakes his head. There is no such master. He just listens to his parents. This is their ultimate goal, that is, after the completion of this set of movements, to make themselves strong, to be able to achieve the point of liquefying internal force value, even if it is the final success.


    "I heard that in the most ancient times, in my ancestors. There has been such a master, no one can match him. But since then, there has never been such a master. "


    "Especially after the Jingteng clan was cursed, when they were only 40 years old, they were even worse. It was very difficult to get their internal power out of the body, not to mention liquefying it?"


    Hearing Jingteng say this, Tang Qi thought of another thing. It''s said that Jingteng''s eyes are all red, which has a deterrent effect. Others will listen to what they say?


    This makes Tang Qi feel very strange. Maybe their ability is just to protect them. When they were born, they had strong internal power, but they couldn''t use it.


    If you have such eyes, you can protect yourself. Even if you don''t grow up with your parents, you can grow up safely, because as long as they look at each other, they don''t know how to kill them.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi asked. "Do you feel your eyes are particularly strange? It''s red. I mean, when you look at others, you''ll let them listen to you. Maybe when you''re cursed, it''s a kind of protection for you. "


    Jingteng shakes his head. He doesn''t know what the curse is now? I don''t know if Tang Qi''s conjecture is right.


    But fortunately, in his generation, it seems that the curse has been lifted. Now for him, it''s not bad to let Xuanji take good care of herself and live like this. "I can''t figure out these problems any more, and I don''t intend to. Well, you have a rest here today, and tomorrow I''ll accompany you to see the second half of that set of unique skills. Unfortunately, I don''t know the specific name of this set of actions. It''s inherited from my parents, and I know little about these things in my generation. "


    For fear that they would walk out of the forest with curiosity and look for their own secrets. Bring them danger, can safely stay here to live, and then take generation after generation of clumps to repeat the mistakes of life, has been the father where the secret, all to keep secret.


    Now what Jingteng knows has been told to Tang Qi. He is not very clear about so many mysteries. But he knew that the second half of a set of actions was carved in a cave.


    Because it''s not only he who can''t learn the second half of the book, there was a generation of people who couldn''t learn the second half of the book in his father''s generation, but the book is not easy to keep.


    He carved the second half in a cave. As long as the cave is still there, the second half will not be lost. What he was afraid of was that the qualification of each generation was inferior to that of the next generation. If the second half is lost, it will not be worth the loss for the Jingteng family.


    Fortunately, Jingteng''s parents have always lived in this mountain, so a lot of things have been preserved. Xuanji''s family is different.


    They originally belonged to the witch family and lived in a small town in the south. But because of the influence of the Japanese and the Chinese war, the whole village had died.


    Only this vein of them has been left behind. They have been on the run all the time. A lot of information about the past has been lost, and even less is known.


    In his generation, Xuanji only knows that she is cursed and has high internal power. Apart from these, he didn''t know anything else. He was also looking for some debris about the clan tribe.


    He was caught by Okamoto. He didn''t know who to ask for help, so he had to ask Jingteng for help.


    They have their own, special contact information, Tang Qi did not ask, about these, that is their secret, Tang Qi does not need to know.


    After talking to Jingteng a lot, Xuanji finished the meal and called to them: "although it''s past the meal, Jingteng has been busy just now and didn''t come to have a meal. I just finished the meal. Let''s eat together."


    Tang Qi nodded. They were sleeping in the open on the road. Although they ate it on time, it was dry food back and forth, and they were a little tired of it.


    It''s just right now. How about Xuanji''s cooking? Tang Qi went out of the room and yelled. "Don''t practice, little crane. Eat."Little crane nodded and ran over. Tang Qi looked at the little crane''s sweating and red face. He knew that he must be practicing there again.


    He is still a little boy who works hard. Tang Qi thinks about Xiaohe again. He turns back to Jingteng and says, "although I know that you want to live a leisurely life and don''t want to pay attention to these common things, there is one thing I want to ask you for a moment." Jingteng looks at Tang Qi and guesses what he wants to say. Tang Qi continues: "help me deal with the family affairs of Xiaohe. If you show up, other people will not dare to say anything, because these people believe in immortals. If I show up, it will inevitably lead to other contradictions that do not need to be


    "


    Jingteng nodded. He also knew that the people who could go up the mountain to look for immortals must have something bad happened at home. The reason why he is lazy to take care of these things is that he has entered the legal society.


    We can go through the legal procedures. If we want to find immortals, it is only a kind of sustenance, and it is time to change the idea that immortals exist.


    But Tang Qidu asked. Jingteng didn''t refuse, so he nodded and asked Xiaohe. "What''s going on in your family?"


    Tang Qixian took Xiaohe to wash his hands there. "When we eat, we sit down and talk to you slowly."


    Then he came and sat on the dining table. The dining table was very simple. He built a small pavilion outside the thatched cottage. There was a table in the pavilion with wooden stakes on all sides. It was very comfortable to sit on.


    When Xiaohe was eating, he told the story of what happened at home again. Jingteng was also very angry.


    "How come in the 21st century, there are still such weak and ignorant mountain people who believe that God will save them and do not choose to report a case. Or is there something wrong with the whole police station? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. If there is any problem, it depends on Yang Yiyi. Do they know? In addition, they all live at the foot of the mountain and live so scattered that they are rarely found when the crowd is not concentrated.


    They should know that if something goes wrong, they''ll call the police, but. It''s more convenient to find a fairy than a policeman. In most people''s minds, we should think about the affairs of the common people. We can''t find the police.


    The police solve problems for the rich. Although this idea is rare in Beijing, it is very common in the mountains and forests. "When he said that to me, I thought the same way. How could I be so ignorant? But when I asked her why she didn''t call the police, he said that he wanted to call the police, but the whole village was blocking. So I think it''s up to you, the immortal, to solve this problem first, and then I''ll try to solve these people''s problems after I get back to the capital You want to turn it around. "


    Jingteng nodded, it can only be like this. If he doesn''t solve this problem in time, I''m afraid Xiaohua''s family can''t escape his palm.


    The people in this village are so open-minded that they have their own rights and interests, but they will not use them. It''s really upsetting.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go and solve it in the evening, but. This is also my last shot. When you get back to the capital, you should care about these problems. After all, now you have to improve your affinity to the people, so that you can have appeal. "


    Tang Qi smiles and nods. Naturally, he knows what Jingteng means? After all, Japan is still restless. Tang Qi and Jing Teng naturally know that he has not traveled in vain in recent years. Now he even wants to live and work in peace and contentment.


    But the news is not very good, and the news is also very well-informed. Tang Qi thinks that Jingteng should have a special way to obtain intelligence, such as that kind of organization or his own channel, which is not convenient for him to ask.


    Everyone will have their own secret, and this only belongs to Jingteng and the two of them. They live here, but they don''t shield themselves from the outside world. Therefore, there is no curiosity about the way to know the news.


    After all, Tang Qi has his own headquarters and his own special secret investigators. He doesn''t always say it to anyone. If he is a friend, he will tell it.


    "I''ll drink to you first." But to tell the truth, Tang Qi felt that the wine they made was really delicious, which he could not buy in the market.


    I didn''t expect that Jingteng is also a good craftsman. It seems that living in this mountain for a long time, life skills are very powerful?


    Jingteng also raised his glass, two people cheered, everything at ease. For men, maybe love is in this glass of wine. I''d like to drink to you, and I don''t need to say anything else. Just a look, a touch, and the meaning of each other are all understood.

 Chapter 1857

    Xuanji then poured herself a glass of wine and said to Tang Qi.


    I don''t want to help you any more, as long as I don''t want to help you


    In fact, today''s society is also a world of rivers and lakes, but it lacks the pleasure of fighting the sword in ancient times. But who can say that today''s society is not a changed world of rivers and lakes, which makes people extremely treacherous?


    Xuanji is not a person who has never seen the world. He is also a happy person. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He raised his glass, touched it and drank directly.


    Xuanji is also very happy, so she drinks this cup as a token of thanks to Tang Qi, and then she puts it down and gets rid of a drop of wine. Because he needs to cultivate himself, drinking is really bad.


    In the afternoon, Xuanji is going to cook a big dinner for them in the evening, so Jingteng plans to go hunting. Tang Qi wants to follow him, just to show Xiaohe what hunting skills are.


    Tang Qi and Jingteng go out together, of course, in order to have a good understanding of the scenery on the mountain, because Tang Qi has been living in the big city, and has really ignored such a happy life.


    The air is very good and fresh. Tang Qi can almost feel it. His internal force is comfortable and he feels that it has something to do with the absolute air quality.


    Although he still can''t say what kind of change it is, he can feel that when the internal force value swims away, it will be shorter than the previous cycle at most, and it will move much faster. Tang Qi said to Jingteng, "if it wasn''t for the life in the capital, I would really like to live here like you. Because I think that in such a clear and quiet environment, my internal power will grow much faster than in the capital, even in my headquarters


    Jingteng nodded, of course. When people are calm and relaxed, their internal power will run more naturally and smoothly. Especially for the internal force is worth controlling, now he realized, should be such a feeling.


    "I didn''t expect that you could begin to understand nature now. You began to try to close your eyes. Feeling everything around you, maybe you will find something different. "


    Jingteng has heard his parents say that when the internal power reaches a certain level, it can open the eyes of heaven. Of course, the heavenly eye is not the third eye, just like Erlang God.


    But close your eyes, you can also see clearly the things around you, the action, especially in the night, even if you close your eyes, you can see the subtle changes of things in front of you. This is a kind of vision, which is to use the feeling to describe the real situation around you.


    Just like deaf people, they can see things very accurately and see some details that others can''t see.


    If you''re blind, your hearing will be much better than that of ordinary people. With the blessing of internal power, you should be able to hear the sound of hundreds of miles around, even the slight mosquito sound.


    When Tang Qi heard Jing Teng say this, he closed his eyes and felt the things around him.


    But he felt that this was not what he felt, but what he had just seen. Remember, he described this scene in his heart. For example, there was an oak tree on his left and a squirrel on his right.


    He could feel the grass and trees under his feet, but this feeling, like the scenery he had just seen, was just copied into his mind.


    When he closed his eyes and drew all that he saw on a piece of paper, he looked at all the scenes in front of him and reflected the impression in his mind.


    Tang Qi opens his eyes and looks at Jingteng. Jingteng asks curiously. "Did you see that? I see you look surprised, this expression should be seen Tang Qi was a little tangled. He didn''t know whether he had seen it or not? He said to Jingteng. "It''s a strange feeling. I can''t explain it clearly. Because I''ve seen the scenes here, and my eyes touch these scenes, when I close my eyes,


    , I will directly reflect the space I am in to my mind. Even if I close my eyes, I know what is in this space? Where is it? "


    Jingteng was really shocked. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be able to do this step so quickly. You know, he can''t do this step. Moreover, he has been practicing since he was a child. His parents have said that.


    However, when a person''s internal power increases to a certain strength, all senses are interlinked. Even if you don''t use your ears to listen, you can feel sound, and you can feel things without your eyes.


    Therefore, Tang Qi''s feeling has been so sensitive that ordinary people can''t reach it. And when Tang Qi closed his eyes, he closed his eyes to test.


    I heard Tang Qi say so. He naively raised his head and said, "why didn''t I see all this before my eyes? When I close my eyes, it''s dark. When I look at the ground, it''s even darker. When I look at the sky, it''s a little red. "It was the sunlight that penetrated his eyelids, and the light on his eyes was a little red, which was very normal. Jingteng ignores Xiaohe and pats Tang Qi on the shoulder. He looks envious. "To tell you the truth, I think you are more like a person who has inherited our blood. It''s really too powerful, but I know that it''s not you. Your talent is really too powerful. I didn''t expect to grow as fast as this." Tang Qi knew that ordinary people would not have this kind of imaging in their brain. Just like Xiaohe, even if he looks at all the things in front of him, even if he doesn''t close his eyes, it''s just a piece of black, but he''s different. As long as he looks at them and closes his eyes, he can draw all the images in his mind.


    What''s on the left? What''s on the right? When he moves, he won''t touch the tree easily, especially in this mountain forest.


    Tang Qi thinks so and directly covers his eyes with his sleeves and says to Jingteng.


    "You take me out of the sight to see if I can still feel something around me."


    Jingteng nodded, supported Tang Qi''s arm and walked forward carefully. After all, it was on the mountain. Tang Qi closed his eyes and had absolute trust in Jingteng.


    In order to test Tang Qi, Jingteng pulls him to the tree on the left.


    Tang Qi''s brow wrinkled up, can''t he become the picture that comes out not accurate? How can they go to the tree on the left? If they go this way, the tree will stop them. He will bump into the tree.


    Jingteng also said to Tang Qi, "watch your step! Be careful at your feet. After each step, take the next step. Don''t worry. Walk slowly. "


    Tang Qi was not as careful as Jingteng said. He walked as usual, because he knew that there was nothing under his feet, except weeds. When he reached the tree, he reached for it and asked Jingteng suspiciously.


    "Isn''t that the tree on my left? Why do you want to take me to the tree? Do you want me to bump into the tree? "


    Jingteng knows that Tang Qi is absolutely not peeking. It seems that Tang Qi is really powerful. After his eyes are imaged, he describes it in his mind. No matter he goes left or right, Tang Qi knows it. Moreover, the pictures in his mind will change with the direction he goes. For example, the tree is on his left. Jingteng pulls him to the left. The tree on the left in the image of the brain will also turn to the left. As for Tang Qi, he is walking towards it. The image of the brain, the tree is


    coordinates. As he goes forward, there is a tree in front of him.


    I''m sorry to say, "if you want to stop the painting, you''ll live or die with your eyes closed There''s something down there, or there''s an obstacle ahead. "


    When Jingteng said this, Tang Qi suddenly realized that there are many strange things in this image. It turns out that this is one of them. It can lead him to recognize the road ahead. Is there any obstacle? After this episode, Jingteng and Tang Qi continue to move forward. The more they go, the more blurred the scenery is before Tang Qi. Until they get out of his sight, the image in his brain disappears. It''s no different from ordinary people closing their eyes. It''s dark and nothing is in front of them, but he can feel it.


    Tang Kai opened as like as two peas at the moment. He didn''t even open his eyes. He just looked at the blurred image and then closed his eyes. He looked at it. His mind was formed almost exactly like the one he had just seen. It seems that everything he has seen, as long as he wants, can lay out a picture in his mind. "I think it''s very good, very good. I''ve tried. What I haven''t seen will not be imaged in my brain and can be felt, but it can''t be imaged concretely. As long as I have seen it, I can show it by closing my eyes and know what it looks like and what it is? Is it harmful to me? " Jingteng raised his thumb in surprise and said to Tang Qi. "It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. My father cherishes talents very much. I want to say, I''m sorry if he has lived to this day. If I see you, I will praise you very much. I''m really sorry, he may see it, but I think I can''t wait to know... "

 Chapter 1858

    "When you can learn and practice the second half of the movements. What a powerful response it would be to understand the true meaning of it. "


    It''s hard for Tang Qi to say about this, because he hasn''t seen the next part yet. As for the first part, he''s already done his best. Although he''s very free to do this kind of action now, but


    He also knows that this kind of stretching will make the body feel miserable every time. Although it''s easy, it''s because the whole body has been used to being stretched and deformed by him. Sometimes, if you don''t stretch for a day, you will feel uncomfortable.


    "Maybe everyone has different understanding of comprehension. Maybe what I understand is not what you want to understand, but what you want to understand. Maybe it''s something higher." Jingteng knows that everyone has different views on the true meaning, but Tang Qi''s comfort should not be too obvious. Obviously, Tang Qi said this to comfort him. Jing Teng didn''t answer, and he didn''t deny it. He was an open-minded man. Tang Qi is better than him.


    Jingteng nodded and said, "well, I''d better concentrate on hunting today! But I really can''t wait to see what the next moves are. It''s also a big challenge for me


    Tang Qi said, pulled the little crane that followed them all the time, and said to the little crane. "Uncle Tang will teach you how to catch pheasants today. In the future, even if you live alone in such a forest, you won''t be afraid of being starved to death. "


    Because when Tang Qi saw the little crane, the little crane could be described as a bony tree. In addition, when he was alone, he could only pick some low growing wild fruits to eat, or he could only pick up the wild fruits on the ground to eat.


    Because he can''t reach the wild fruit growing on the high ground, let alone go to hunt pheasants.


    Little crane looked very excited and nodded, "thank you, uncle.".


    Then he looks at Jingteng. Jingteng''s dress can be described as strange, which makes Xiaohe afraid.


    Little crane doesn''t know why? Now it''s a hot day. Why does Jingteng wrap himself up, especially when he wears that hat and covers his eyes, leaving only a mouth with no color.


    Although ordinary people will have a special worship when they see it from a distance and know that this is their image of immortals, they can really get along with each other. Xiaohe is really a little afraid of Jingteng.


    So it''s usually closer to Tang Qi. When the two of them are together, Xiaohe tries to reduce his sense of existence and doesn''t let Jingteng see him, because when Jingteng looks at him, he can''t see Jingteng''s eyes and feels terrible. Now Tang Qi wants to teach him how to catch pheasants. Naturally, the child''s mind comes out. Even though he was a little afraid of Jingteng, he still said out loud: "great, I ate the chicken named Huaji made by Uncle Tang on the road. It''s really delicious. So, after we catch the pheasant today, will we do it again


    Tang Qi smiles and touches Xiaohe''s head. In fact, it can be seen that Xiaohe is still very simple. After Jingteng has solved his family''s problems, when they return to the capital, they pass by his home.


    At least let him know that the people he is worried about will live a safe and happy life, and then he will follow him back to the capital.


    Of course, if he gives up the road of becoming a strong man, but stays in his hometown, grows up as an ordinary child, and later becomes an ordinary person, it is OK to live a simple life. Everyone has the right to choose how to live.


    This is just the plan in Tang Qi''s mind. He didn''t ask Xiao He what he thought. Of course, Tang Qi still treats it as a child. It''s good for adults to understand a lot of things, and there''s no need to explain so much to children. "This evening, we will not eat Jiaohua chicken. It''s good to have roast chicken. Sister Xuanji will see what kind of chicken he wants, and we will eat it. How about lunch today! It''s all done by Xuanji''s sister, and I believe it won''t be worse at night.


    "


    Little crane nodded repeatedly. Although he had already had lunch, he thought of the tasteless chicken and felt that his saliva was coming out.


    I have to admit that the food made by Xuanji''s sister is really delicious, and after eating it, he has a feeling of never forgetting.


    Hearing Tang Qi praising Xuanji, even Jingteng couldn''t help praising her. "To tell you the truth, in my impression, I think Xuanji was born with all kinds of love, and all the people will revolve around him." "So he would be the kind of young lady who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui, but when I saw him, he also lived such a rough life like me. Even more than my life experience, cooking and so on, are very good, can turn wild vegetables into delicious


    dishes, wild animals into delicious dishes. It''s really something I can''t match. "


    Tang Qi did not expect that Jingteng had such a lovely side. But it can be seen that they are very much in love.When you are with the people you love, even if it''s the first tea and light meal, you will feel it''s a delicious food! Tang Qi suddenly felt that he missed them a little.


    He has been away for several days. I hope they are in the capital and everything is OK. Tomorrow he''ll see the second half of that routine.


    He will try his best to study as soon as possible. After that, he will go back to see them and reunite with them as soon as possible.


    Tang Qi thinks so, can compare to them two directly the hand gesture of shush, whisper to say. "There''s a hare in front of us. Look at my skill. I promise to help you knock down the hare and make it our dinner this evening."


    At this time, Jingteng took down the bow and arrow from his back. The sword was on the string. Peng''s voice was heard, and the rabbit fell directly into the grass.


    He ran excitedly, grabbed the rabbit''s ear, picked it up, and yelled. "What a fat and big rabbit"


    a gray, fat and big rabbit became their dinner in the evening. Tang Qi discontented said: "I want to play clearly."


    Jingteng said with a smile, "our hunting is not over! There''s still a chance. "


    Tang Qike remembers that he told Xiaohe that he would teach Xiaohe to fight pheasants, and naturally he would not violate his promise.


    At this time, the little crane saw a red pheasant, especially conspicuous, looking at its plump appearance, just like a captive chicken. When he was here, he pointed to the pheasant and said to Tang Qi.


    "Uncle Tang, look at that chicken. Is it a pheasant or a captive? If it''s a captive, we''ll help bring it back to the villagers nearby. If it''s a pheasant, we''ll beat it down for our lunch. So fat, it must be delicious. "


    Jingteng also looked at it at this time, and it was really very bright. No matter the feathers on his body or the whole wings spread out, it was like a peacock, and he explained to them both.


    "Pheasant, commonly known as Turkey, runs very fast and flies not far or high. It''s the most tender and fattest pheasant we''ve ever met in hunting."


    As soon as he heard it, he felt that his saliva was coming down, so he said to Tang Qi. "Let''s fight this pheasant. How can we catch it?" At this time, Tang Qi stooped to pick up a stone, looked at the little crane and said to him. "Of course, you can''t go there and catch him directly. You didn''t hear uncle Jingteng say that he ran fast. Before we got close to it, it ran away, and we couldn''t catch up. Besides, it will fly. If it flies away, we will lose more than we gain. "


    When Tang Qi said that, he always weighed the stones in his hands, and Xiaohe nodded seriously. He also knew that the most stupid way was to run over and chase the pheasant. If the pheasant was tired, it would stand up and let you catch it.


    But that kind of chase was too tired. Although his physical strength had reached the peak, he didn''t want to chase the pheasants in the forest.


    And Tang Qi said to little crane at this time. "Of course, it''s with stones. When you get stronger, you can be like Uncle Tang. No matter what kind of animals you meet, as long as it''s your plate, you can pick up stones and hit them directly."


    When he heard that Tang Qizhen wanted to smash it, he picked up a big stone decisively. He couldn''t help but wonder if it was a little too cruel to smash it with a stone? And the meat is smashed to pieces, which will definitely affect the taste.


    And just as he was still struggling and holding the big stone, he saw that the small stone Tang Qi had sent had already come out of his hand, and he only heard a whew.


    The pheasant fell to the ground with a cry. At this time, the little Crane put down the stone and ran over. Unexpectedly, the stone was impartial and just hit the pheasant''s head, and the pheasant fainted.


    Little crane picked up the pheasant, looked at Tang Qi with admiration, and cried out: "Uncle Tang, you are too powerful, just use such a small stone, you can directly knock the pheasant dizzy. When can I be as powerful as Uncle Tang? "


    Tang Qi clapped his hands with a smile and looked at the fat rabbit just now. At this time, there was another fat chicken, which was enough for them to eat at night. He said to Jingteng, "these are enough. It''s a waste if you can''t finish eating too much. Why don''t you go back?"


    Jingteng nodded and thought about it. He went to pick mushrooms, some wild fruits and some wild vegetables, and was ready to return.


    After all, Tang Qi has been driving the mountain road these days, and he must be tired to take care of such a child. Let him have a good rest today. They are ready to go back when they are ready to make plans, but they are still waiting for the little crane to bring the pheasant. Small crane came to the pheasant handed to Tang Qi, Tang Qi took the pheasant, a hand holding small crane''s hand, said. "As Uncle Tang told you before, we must persevere and work hard."

 Chapter 1859

    "I hope your mood is calm, peaceful, loving, and your strength can be strong. Now you are too angry, and your heart is full of hatred." "It''s very hard for you to be strong. Of course, maybe you don''t believe what I''m saying. When you get to the headquarters, you will know when you get to know other little friends. Only if you really put down the grudges in your heart, swallow the tears in your stomach, and live a little more leisurely, you will make more progress. "


    Xiaohe nods, and doesn''t mean to question Tang Qi''s words. He knows that every word Tang Qi says to him is to teach him the truth of life. At the moment, he has too much hatred in his heart, but he can''t control his emotions.


    Maybe just now when I saw that uncle Tang was able to kill the pheasant with such a small stone, I was too emotional. That''s why Uncle Tang said this to him.


    But he watched his sister and mother arrive in front of him and watched his brother-in-law die alone, but he couldn''t help it. Don''t let him hate him. He couldn''t do it at all.


    And he just left Xiaohua. And Xiaohua''s mother sheltered him, but she didn''t know how to bully them? Whether they are living well or not is his worry. If Xiaohua is not there, he will hate fat bully even more.


    And these emotions, will affect his internal power value, as well as become powerful speed? This really makes little crane feel very scared, but he just can''t overcome the evil thoughts in his heart, and there''s no way.


    "I will try my best to control my emotions and not let myself hate the bully, but it''s really not easy to achieve this, because I hate him so much in my heart that I will never forget that he killed my mother and killed my family."


    "He made me an orphan. I could only live in the deep mountains and forests. I was bitten by a poisonous snake and almost died. I was attacked by wolves. Without uncle Tang, I would be just a corpse now. Even the corpse would be carved up by wolves."


    There is nothing wrong with what he said, and these are all his tragic experiences. This child has taken on too many things. It must be very difficult for him to ask him not to hate. How can anyone who has hurt his family get away with it? And these were things he could not have done. Now it''s possible that he can''t control his emotions well. Let alone Xiao He is still a child. Even if Tang Qi himself is driven by someone else, he will be the first to


    let it go.


    He doesn''t dare to say that he won''t kill people. If someone really affects Mickey and them, he will certainly kill people. He doesn''t mind committing a crime, but


    The prerequisite is that you have to be strong enough to protect yourself. Otherwise, it''s all bullshit to say anything about revenge. So Tang Qi said to Xiaohe, "I look forward to the day when you become strong and can revenge for your mother and sister. Send the fat bully to prison and bring him to justice. "


    "Well!" When he said that, his eyes became more firm.


    So they harvested a pheasant, a fat rabbit, and wild vegetables and fruits, and began to walk home.


    Xuanji is already preparing what she needs for the evening, because here, he has nothing else to do, that is, to prepare three meals a day, and at other times, just take care of the flowers and plants in the yard.


    When I saw them coming back, I rushed to get a basin of water, because they all need to wash. After washing his hands, Tang Qi took little crane to have a rest.


    Because it''s still early to finish the meal.


    They''ve been on the road these days, and they''re really tired. Tang Qi takes Xiao He into the room, and Xuanji has prepared the bedroom for them.


    Tang Qi and Xiao he go to bed. Jing Teng says to Xuan Ji at this time. "I''ll go out and deal with some things first. You''ll stay at home with them. When they wake up, if you ask me where I''m going, you can say I''ll deal with things. There''s no need to be so clear."


    Xuanji nods. Knowing this, she''ll be able to deal with Xiaohe''s business. After all, he has promised Tang Qi that he won''t break his promise.


    "You go. I''ll take care of them. Don''t worry too much."


    Xuanji knows that Jingteng has an intention to explain to him, just to keep him from worrying, because she didn''t deliberately explain to him what she had to do when she got home before.


    Jingteng nods and leaves. Xuanji looks at Jingteng''s back and smiles happily. To tell you the truth, life now is exactly what he wants. Such a life is really happy and he is very satisfied.


    In the evening, when Jingteng comes back, Xuanji has already cooked the meal. When he doesn''t call Tang Qi, he wakes Tang Qi and Xiao He up. They are really tired, so they sleep so hard that they are called up at dinner.


    Tang Qi rubbed his eyes and opened them to see that it was dark. Then he looked at the crane and said with a smile. "For many days, I finally had a good sleep. I feel pretty good."


    Xiaohe nodded. It''s true that although he had a good rest all the way, Tang Qi was always in charge of it. After all, he was on the road during the day, so he was more comfortable in bed."Yes, it just feels good. I still feel comfortable in bed. Even if it''s comfortable outside, it doesn''t feel very good to sleep. "


    They got up, and Xuanji prepared warm water for them. After they washed their faces, Xuanji said. "Come and eat! I''m sure you can''t have a big meal like this in the city. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with it. "


    Tang Qi knew that he could not eat the pure natural wild meat. It''s not that you can''t eat it at all, but it always takes a lot of effort. But here, just go out once and get two natural ones back.


    "If I stay here for two more days, I''m sure I''ll have a good mouth. So I want to be happy for myself. I still have a long time to wait. I''ll trouble you then."


    Jingteng laughs directly. What''s the trouble? After all, is Tang Qike Xuanji''s life-saving benefactor? This life can not be rewarded by a few meals.


    "I''ll cook for you as long as you can stay. Don''t be so polite, we won''t talk about anything else. It seems so strange. Besides, you saved my life. Anyway, I should repay you, shouldn''t I?"


    Tang Qi grins. It''s obvious that he hasn''t been with Xuanji for a long time, but it can be seen that Xuanji is also a lovely girl. When he hears Xuanji say so, Tang Qi says!


    "It''s strange to say that you don''t treat me as an outsider. Based on my friendship with Jingteng, I should save you anyway. If I don''t save you, it''s just that I don''t help you. Don''t forget. We are brothers


    Xuanji nods and doesn''t continue to talk about this topic, because a lot of friendships don''t just look at this side. When she talks too much, she seems to be hypocritical, so she sits down and says to Tang Qi.


    "Eat! I''m sure it will suit your taste, and I''ve already shown my skills to make sure you''ll forget to return. "


    Hearing Xuanji say so, Xiaohe can''t help swallowing a mouthful of water, because Xuanji''s craftsmanship naturally has nothing to say.


    Tang Qi was a little impatient, so he moved his chopsticks. "Then I''m not welcome." So I had a good dinner. Jingteng said to Tang Qi, "I''ve helped you with all the things you asked him to give me, so you should have no worries. If you choose to shut up, I''ll take you to the other side of the cave and deliver the food to you every day. You don''t need to run back and forth."


    Jingteng said that the cave seemed to be quite far away, which made Tang Qixin feel a little embarrassed. It''s not good to disturb Jingteng, so he asked Jingteng. "Do you still need to shut up? Is it hard to learn? I don''t want to trouble you. If I''m far away, I''ll shut up. I''ll study early and go back early. I can''t rest assured about my business in Beijing. If it''s not far away, I don''t mind coming back for dinner. It''s good to have a party with you


    Jingteng nodded. It was a little far away, and the mountain road was not easy to walk. Because he was afraid that other people would find it, he did it very closely. If Jingteng did not lead the way, it was estimated that ordinary people would not find it. "It''s a little far away, and it''s hard to walk on the mountain road, especially when people are learning, the time is not worth remembering at all, because one day is over if one is not careful. So you can run back and forth if you want. If you are in trouble, just stay there and watch it tomorrow!


    I''ll show you. "


    Tang Qi nodded and chatted with Jingteng for a while. Xuanji said, "it seems that Tang Qi and the children are tired too. They should talk less at night. We''d better go to bed and have a rest. From tomorrow on, I know we''ll have a hard day again." When Tang Qi thought about it, he looked at Xiaohe and said to him, "let''s go and practice first. You must be calm. You''ve been sleeping all day today. If you rest like this, you won''t be able to sleep. There''s still some time before ten o''clock. Before you go to bed, please review the movements you learned


    Xiaohe nodded, to tell you the truth, now let him go to rest, really a little sleepless, it is better to review what he has learned.


    "Well, uncle Tang, let''s do it together. You just need to test it and see what actions I practice. Let me make a good change." Tang Qi also means that. He asked Jing Teng, "do you want to practice together, or do you think we should practice first, because I told you that it seems that internal power runs very fast here, and I will practice my movements every day. It''s very helpful to control internal power." Jingteng thought, of course. Of course, we have to practice together. Seeing that Tang Qi practices every day, he can''t relax.

 Chapter 1860

    At that time, I''m afraid I can''t even protect Xuanji, because this time without Tang Qi''s help, he won''t rescue Xuanji so easily.


    "I want to see what''s different between you and Xuanji? Why do you grow up so fast? It''s really enviable. If I had your understanding, I would have learned the second half of it. "


    Tang Qi knew that Jingteng was still envious of him. After only a few months, he had mastered the true meaning of this set of skills.


    Just this evening, I also discussed with Jingteng. Although he learned fast, Jingteng practiced for a long time. I believe that he is no worse than him.


    He is more flattering, plus the support of the soul tripod in his body, so he can make progress so fast.


    When you came to the yard, there was a large open space for practicing martial arts. It was just right. In addition, when you stepped on the soft grass, your feet were soft.


    Feel very comfortable, so practice up, can also increase their progress speed. Tang Qi is the first move up, slowly from the first action.


    Jingteng''s speed has not slowed down, much faster than Tang Qi, because when he did the second set of movements, Tang Qi did a little bit of the first set of movements. It''s like an old man in the twilight. It''s like playing Tai Chi. I''m not worried at all.


    Jingteng couldn''t help asking: "how can you do it so slowly? Is it good to do it slowly? Or what did you get? "


    Tang Qi knew that Jingteng had not yet understood it. This action slowly, carefully to feel, there will be different feelings, and for the internal force is worth understanding, will also be more profound, said to Jingteng.


    "Don''t worry. Do it slowly and carefully. Maybe you will get something from it. I found out by accident that it is more beneficial to do it slowly than to finish the exercise quickly."


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Jingteng started from scratch again, keeping the same speed as Tang Qi, and doing it very slowly.


    Needless to say, Xiaohe was taught by Tang Qijiao. From the beginning, he was not faster.


    Sometimes, a stretching action, small crane just feel to pull the ligament to break, but he still keep, Tang Qi keep as long as he can.


    But he can''t be like Tang Qi, every action is done slowly, he is a step in place, and then slowly wait, naturally it is much more painful than Tang Qi.


    After all, Jingteng has been doing it for so many years, so it won''t be so hard to do it. But when he slows down, he really feels that there is a warm current in his body, moving slowly through his four limbs.


    He didn''t feel the pain for a long time. He even felt that he was unbearable and could not help biting his teeth. He said to Tang Qi:


    "it needs to be done slowly. He can really feel a warm current flowing freely in his body. Maybe this is the value of internal power. It''s the first time I feel it. It turns out that the secret is to slow down the movement. It seems that my father didn''t realize that. "


    Tang Qi also had to thank him for the kind of load-bearing vest he wore. If it wasn''t for that load-bearing vest, he would be very fast, and he would finish this set of actions, and then he would feel a little feverish.


    However, it''s not entirely chicken ribs to do it quickly, because his body''s flexibility has improved a lot. He thought it was for this purpose.


    However, when he was loaded with 500 Jin, it was impossible for him to do these movements as smoothly as he did at the beginning. Instead, he slowed down, which made him feel the mystery of this set of skills. He explained to Jing Teng: "in fact, I''m just a little luckier than you. In order to increase my internal power and strengthen my training intensity, I wore a vest with a weight of 500 kg. In that case, I just wanted to do the action faster and fluently, but I couldn''t do it at all.


    instead, I found such benefits."


    It turns out that Jing Teng has been taught. He has practiced for so many years, and even started to practice from the beginning. He knows the first half of the movements and has been working hard. However, still did not understand the true meaning.


    By the time of the third movement, what little crane does is more and more nonstandard, which can''t reach the level of stretching. Tang Qi will stop, Jingteng will continue to do, and Tang Qi will help little crane.


    "It''s the same as the beginning. If you feel pain, shout it out. It''s not humiliating. Here, it''s not interrogation. You have nothing to be stubborn about."


    Little crane nodded, although this is not the first time he practiced, but this kind of pain, or drill heart into the lung field. When he can''t bear enough, he doesn''t cry like he did for the first time. When he was in great distress, he gritted his teeth and insisted on telling Tang Qi.


    "Thank you, uncle Tang, but it''s not so painful at all. I feel OK. If I can''t help the pain, I''ll shout it out, but as a man, I can still bear the pain. "Three people exercise together, especially Jingteng, feel that he really benefits a lot. If Tang Qi didn''t tell him, maybe he can''t control the mystery in his whole life.


    "In the first half, I think I have finally made a little breakthrough, but if I want to achieve your goal and atomize the internal power directly, I still have a certain distance. I think I should have a better understanding. Tomorrow I''ll take you to see the first half."


    Tang Qi nodded, knowing that he should rest early. Then save your energy until tomorrow, and you''ll be able to use it. He said to the little crane.


    "I''m going to practice another part in the mountain. In the meantime, you must be obedient and practice your stretching well, you know? Don''t underestimate this stretching action. When you slowly cultivate your internal power, you will know its function. "


    Xiaohe nodded. Naturally, he didn''t know the set of skills Tang Qijiao had taught him. It''s certainly not bad. After all, it''s better for someone to become his master and teach him movements than to let him wander in the mountains.


    "I see. Uncle Tang, you have your own business to do. You don''t have to put all your energy on me. I will be very obedient. And I''ll practice the movements you give me. If not, I''ll ask sister Xuanji for help. "


    Jingteng suddenly felt that it was good for Xiaohe to stay. After all, he had many things to do. Take the cultivation of this set of skills as an example. You have to be busy. You don''t have time to accompany Xuanji. If Xiaohe stays, at least Xuanji won''t be alone.


    However, it is thought that Xuanji has to take care of another person. He is not in good health and is recovering. It would be too tired for him to take care of other people, so Jingteng still denies this idea.


    That night, they had a rest and had nothing to say. Early the next morning, Tang Qi got up. I began to practice this set of skills, but I didn''t expect that when he got up, Jingteng had already got up. According to what Tang Qi told him last night, his action was very slow. While doing it, he slowly felt his internal power and swam around his four limbs.


    "Tang Qi, didn''t you think that your method was really effective? And now I feel that I have completely mastered the mystery of internal power. " Tang Qi naturally knows that Jingteng has been practicing for such a long time. According to his accumulated experience, he should have made a breakthrough long ago, but he didn''t see through this layer. If he had known it, he would have broken through it. After all, so many years of


    training is not in vain.


    "Of course, this is the best way. Don''t forget that you promised to take me to see the second half of this advanced skill. Can you break your promise and use it for practice? How about practicing together? Let''s go into the mountains after breakfast. I really feel a sense of urgency. "


    Of course, Jingteng would like to. He and Tang Qi practice stretching together. After that, Tang Qi meditates quietly for a while. Xuanji makes breakfast and calls them to have dinner. After breakfast, Jingteng says to Tang Qi. "Let''s go. To tell you the truth, I can''t wait, because I think I can start to practice the second part. I haven''t made a breakthrough yet, but I still want to make a good breakthrough and learn the second part. While you''re here, I''ll be a person who can''t understand it. It''s a waste of years." Tang Qi has no choice but to smile. They are ready to enter the mountain. Tang Qi tells Xiao He again. "Be obedient, don''t be naughty, and do what you can. My sister is not in good health, you know? You are a little man. What you should do is to take responsibility well. "


    Xiaohe nodded. He seemed obedient. Tang Qi was very satisfied with him.


    After walking out with Jingteng and walking out of the eight diagrams, Tang Qi felt a little strange. Suddenly he looked to the right and felt that there was a pair of eyes there, as if they were staring at both of them.


    But look at the past, but only the tree, and did not see any other suspicious people. Jing Teng didn''t realize it, so he asked Tang Qi. "What''s the matter? Is there anything strange? Did you find anything? "


    Tang Qi thought it was his own illusion. Who knows he''s here? It must have been his delusion that he would come for him.


    "Nothing. Maybe it''s because I read it wrong. I always feel like someone is following us, but I don''t think it''s possible. I didn''t feel like this all the way when I came here. Who can know my whereabouts?"


    Jingteng thinks that it''s mysterious enough. In the mountains, it''s impossible for someone to catch up with him. And now it''s in Shandong. An obscene fat man, in fluent Chinese, said, "I didn''t expect that what I look like is that I have a bad temper."

 Chapter 1861

    The other said, "don''t care if he has a good temper? Anyway, it looks good and pretty. That''s enough. Is that enough for us


    When he said it, one of the two words was enough. The fat man understood his meaning as soon as he heard it. His eyes became more greedy and looked at the woman who was tied to the ground in front of him.


    Tang Qi didn''t see this woman. If he saw this woman, he would feel that she was very familiar with him, because he was no other than Zhou Tong.


    This matter has to start from a few days ago in the capital. Because when Zhou Tong was a policeman, his character was quite straightforward. He became friends with Ouyang xialan, and their family situation was quite good. They also had a chat.


    Ouyang xialan tells Zhou Tong that Tang Qi is looking for Jingteng''s advice in the mountain, so the excellent Tang Qi is still working hard, and he also has to work hard


    Zhou Tong was drunk when he was drinking in the bar. When he meets a group of people, Zhou Tong shouts that he is Tang Qi''s woman and asks them to be careful.


    Several times, he used this tactic, because he felt that Tang Qi''s name was very useful in the capital. Generally, if he said that, no one would dare to provoke him.


    But I didn''t expect to be kidnapped by them today.


    In order not to let them bully him, Tang Qi tells his whereabouts and Jingteng''s whereabouts. As a result, they find him here, but anyway. Can''t find Jingteng in the end where to live, thought Zhou Tong cheated them, want to tear up the ticket.


    Of course, we should have a good time before tearing up the tickets. "As you said, we searched for so many days, but we couldn''t find Jingteng at all, so your news is certainly not true. But we don''t think it''s a loss to catch you, because of your beautiful face and plump figure. If you don''t kill you first, maybe you''ll let us serve you happily and let you live? "


    Listen to them say this, let Jingteng feel sick. "You bastards, don''t you just want to find Tang Qi? What are you looking for? "


    Zhou Tong thinks of Liu Jun again. Before she gets revenge, Liu Jun is destroyed. Before Liu''s family falls, she thinks she can''t die.


    Zhou Tong may have forgotten that he used to say that he was Tang Qi''s woman when he was drunk. Who would these people not catch him?


    In addition, these people are all Japanese elites who play flute all night. How can they bear it? They have been wandering in the mountains these days. Seeing Zhou Tong now is like seeing a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    The fat man said and began to laugh. "What are you doing? Don''t you really have a point in your heart? You didn''t admit it yourself. Are you Tang Qi''s woman? We are catching Tang Qi''s woman. " Zhou Tong didn''t expect that he wanted to use Tang Qi as an excuse, but they just wanted to have a grudge against Tang Qi. It seemed that he had dug himself up, so he quickly yelled. "I''m not Tang Qi''s woman at all. Please let me go, otherwise you will die very ugly."


    At this point, Zhou Tong is still boasting. She knows that she is in the deep mountains and forests now. Even if he shouts out loud, no one will come to save him.


    And the fat man became more excited when he saw him shouting like this, and he approached her step by step. You can see from his eyes that he was very obscene and had absolute primitive desire.


    "You perverts are really perverts. What do you want to do?" Zhou Tongzhen felt that she wanted to cry without tears. Originally, she wanted to find someone on her own, but she didn''t expect that it would be more difficult for her to cry.


    The fat man heard Zhou Tong''s cry, and his desire became stronger. He looked at the thin man beside him and said. "Dazang, do you feel it? Anyway, I have it. The more he yells, the more sexy I feel and the more I want it. Hey, hey... " When dazang heard the fat man say this, he had the same psychology as the fat man. He laughed very obscene, "don''t you think? Damn it, I''ve been walking in this ghost mountain for a week, and I haven''t seen a beautiful girl who can grow up, but she''s the only one. If you want me to say it, I''d better just do it here. "


    Fat man thinks that dazang is right, so they go to Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong closes his eyes and dares not look at them. He knows that he must die here today.


    But still clench one''s teeth, think in the heart. "If anyone saves me at this time, I will marry him. No matter what kind of person he is, as long as he can save me, whether he is barefaced or pockmarked. "


    Zhou Tong knew that the mountain people here often went up to worship the gods, although he did not know who the gods were? But people here believe in immortals. She really hopes that immortals can save her now.


    At this time, the fat man has come to Zhou Tong''s side, carrying Zhou Tong''s shoulder. "Gaga, little girl, I said don''t fight. Just follow me. What''s the point of fighting like this?"Just then, on the other side of the cave, there was a man dressed in black. Looks like the ninja of Japan dressed up people, directly ran in, said to the two of them. "It looks like someone''s coming."


    And sitting in the corner, like a field tree integrated with the rock, he directly opened his eyes and stood up.


    Looking at the person who came to report, the man saw Tian Shu looking at him, his body was shivering. "It''s not like, it''s true that there are two people coming."


    He knew that what Tian Shu hated most was that they said maybe, if they didn''t report accurate information, Tian Shu would be very angry.


    And his style of doing things is that he never regards human life as human life, so when all people work under him, they will be very scared and scared.


    Fat man and Da Zang were shocked when they heard that someone was coming. They raised their knife and went to the back of Tian Shu. It seemed that they wanted Tian Shu to take the lead.


    Zhou Tongzhen was relieved, regardless of how dangerous he was at the moment? Do you have the right to speak? I asked excitedly. "Who''s here?"


    At the moment, Tian Shu, like Satan in hell, looks like Zhou Tong with a cold eye. Zhou Tong feels as if he has been covered with a layer of ice. His body is so excited that he dare not speak.


    Tian Shu said coldly to the fat man behind him. "Isn''t he the woman who claims to be Tang Qi? Go and hang him up on the tree at the mouth of the cave. I''m here to see how Tang Qi wants to save his woman. "


    In this way, Zhou Tong was suspended from the tree, and still hung upside down. After a while, he felt dizzy, and his eyes were congested.


    When people punish people on TV, they all like to hang people upside down. Time is one hour, two hours. He just can''t stand it for a few minutes. He feels like he''s going to faint. Doesn''t it mean someone''s coming? Why don''t you come here.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard the news. I didn''t expect that when I hung upside down, my hearing seemed to be much better than before.


    However, when Zhou Tong looked at it, with a smile on his lips, he followed the people around him step by step. The innate self-confidence and the soft light in his eyes seemed to blend with nature.


    He yelled: "how can it be this one? Why is it her who comes here? If it''s not her Anyone who comes may save her, but it''s Tang Qi who comes. This time, he''s really dead. "


    Tang Qi raised his head when he heard the voice. In fact, he had already felt that there were many people here, and they had already been mentioned to Jingteng.


    However, he has already felt that there is no one here who is stronger than him. Compared with Jingteng, he is barely even tied.


    So they were not afraid, so they came over calmly. When Tang Qi looked up and saw Zhou Tong hanging upside down in the tree, it was a little difficult not to enter his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect to meet this unfortunate woman wherever he went.


    "If I knew it was you, I really didn''t want to come over. I really didn''t know good people. Don''t you know that I am the only hope to save you now? Do you really want to fall into the hands of these Japanese people? You must know their means better than I do. "


    Zhou Tong shivered when he thought about the action of fat man and dazang. But now he was dizzy and couldn''t think of more scenes. However, he knew that falling into these people''s hands would not bring him a good end.


    And Tang Qi at the moment, really a little not urgent, is not Okamoto wood has been arrested? Why are these Japanese powers still here.


    And what are they doing with Zhou Tong? Zhou Tong has nothing to do with him at all. It seems that he is coming for him, but kidnapping Zhou Tong is a bit ridiculous.


    Just as he asked, Tian Shu came out of the cave and looked at Tang Qi and a blindfolded man in front of him. Naturally, they knew that blindfolded, red eyes had never been human or Jingteng.


    "You are Tang Qi, aren''t you?" He knew that Jingteng didn''t need to introduce himself at all. They all knew that Jingteng''s reputation in Japan was too high. Hearing this and the Japanese speaking Chinese, Tang Qi was very helpless. He nodded. "Yes, I''m Tang Qi, but you have to learn Mandarin well. It''s not as good as those secretaries said. Do you remember those secretaries who stuffed me before? That''s much better than you said.


    " There was no more expression on Tian Shu''s face when he heard Tang Qi say so. Eyes moved back for a while, did not expect that he had come to the end, even so calm, perhaps he was too confident of his powerless state.

 Chapter 1862

    In the capital, everyone let her, plus he is rich, ordinary people do not want to offend him, so let his temperament more and more arrogant up, do not know how much weight.


    Tian Shu thought, "so what you''re bringing today is Jingteng. It really gives you a long face. Your own woman still needs to bring Jingteng. It''s really a shame."


    Your own woman? Greedy, Tang Qi a little don''t understand, and then he looked up to see was carrying Zhou Tong, heart should have a bit of speculation, it seems that Tang Qi again in his name to refuse others.


    In fact, she knew these things. She just didn''t care about them. As long as this woman didn''t give herself any trouble, Tang Qi would be satisfied. He didn''t think that this woman would misunderstand. He just wanted to stay in the capital.


    One day, because he is a woman, he will be watched by those who cherish the power of our country. Tang Qi thought so and said with a smile.


    "You mean the woman I can hang on my head? Then I really should thank you very much. "


    Is Tang Qi very big, as if this woman has nothing to do with him? Anyway, this woman really doesn''t have much to do with him. Tang Qi said: "today, you are really the one who provoked this incident. Even if they want to kill you right away, I will take revenge for you. I will send your accident to your home completely. If they go too far, I will send the ashes back to save your family from sticking too much. I''m sad. "


    Zhou Tong knew that anyone who came would be able to save her. It was Tang Qi who came. It was absolutely impossible to save him. It was strange that Tang Qi was able to save him when he made the headquarters jump up and down.


    But at the moment, Tang Qi''s words were so clear that Zhou Tong was about to vomit blood. He was hanging upside down, and the blood rushed into his head. Zhou Tong''s face was not as red as the classics at the moment, and he couldn''t speak easily.


    In addition, he was even more uncomfortable when he was angry. He still struggled to scold: "asshole, complete asshole, I knew you were an asshole, absolutely not kind-hearted. He said that you came early, and you didn''t come to save me at all."


    Tang Qi looks at Zhou Tong. He''s not a good man, and he''s stupid. If it''s Mickey, they will be able to figure out what he means by saying this. But just because he''s so stupid, he''s cooperating with him.


    "If you have the ability, just say it''s my woman. I''ll see whether they are more interested in me or you. It''s really a stupid decision to threaten me with you."


    Tian shuci looked at the situation in front of him. His face became very difficult. He was the pig''s foot, and he was the protagonist. OK? Why don''t you talk to Tang Qi. Think so, direct cold hum.


    "Shut up, you two! Why do you want to thank me When Tang Qi said that he wanted to thank Tian Shu, Tian Shu became foggy.


    Looking at the two of them arguing over there, it seems that even if Zhou Tong is not Tang Qi''s woman, he is also an acquaintance, but there is no reason not to save others. He knows that Tang Qi should be saved for his reputation, even if he is a stranger.


    But the attitude of the two of them, in the end is how to return a responsibility son, and Tang Qi at this time smile of more proud up, say to the farmland tree. "Yes, of course I want to thank you. Thank you so much. Who doesn''t know that this woman is my natural enemy. He didn''t give me a lot of trouble, especially when he made my headquarters jump up and down, hurt my personal reputation, and even tried to hurt my real


    women by any means. Do you think such a woman would be Tang Qi''s? You''d better break him up. That will make me happy


    Tang Qi was very happy. After that, he looked at Tian Shu with colder eyes and looked up at Zhou Tong. He was about to faint. I can''t argue what I have said to Tang Qi. Tang Qi knows that I have to get her down as soon as possible, or I will die. "It seems that I''m still too early. If I come a little later, I''ll be able to witness your achievements. It''ll save me a lot of trouble. I''m good at killing people with a knife, but I don''t understand that you should take the initiative to be a knife.


    "


    Tang Qiyue said so, and Tian''s face became more ugly. But he also wanted to understand that Tang Qi meant. No matter how they torture Zhou Tong and threaten him, he doesn''t care, because Zhou Tong and Tang Qi don''t have such a close relationship at all.


    Even two people can be said to be enemies, so no matter how they threaten Tang Qi, Tang Qi will not care about these.


    Finally, sober Zhou Tong struggled to shout: "Tang Qi is a complete son of a bitch. Don''t let me go back to the capital. After I go back, I have to ruin your reputation and let your true colors be known to the world."


    Zhou Tong felt that if he was not so tortured to death, he would be angry to death by Tang Qi. In any case, they are all good sons and daughters of China. Now they bow their heads in front of the Chinese people.Zhou Tong knows that even if anyone comes, it is possible to save him, but he will never save him. Let alone the people around Tang Qi, they must be his friends. It is impossible to save him.


    Tang Qi is still calm, as if the things in front of him have nothing to do with his general, slightly looked up at the face has been red purple Zhou Tong said. "I advise you to say less. If you talk more, you''ll have to suffocate immediately. But I will take your body back and tell your family who is the real killer. There are a lot of people on the other side. After all, there are only two of us. They are both experts, so I think the people in Beijing will understand me. "


    Tang Qi''s words are reasonable. Zhou Tong''s body is shaking. But now he can''t make any sound. He can''t make any sound at all. Otherwise, he has to scold Tang Qi''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    When Tang Qi saw Zhou Tong, he couldn''t resist. If the quarrel continued, Zhou Tong would have to be suffocated. He couldn''t bear to hang upside down like this for a long time. Once his head was short of oxygen, even if he was saved, he was afraid that he was not healthy.


    Tang Qi is thinking about whether or not to do it, he heard the whoosh life.


    Tian Shu threw out the dagger in his hand and hit Zhou Tong on the rope. Zhou Tong fell down.


    Zhou Tong was on the top of Tang Qi''s head. He smashed it. Tang Qi subconsciously knew that there was something smashed on his head. Instinctively, he took a step back. Zhou Tong hung upside down, head down, and Tang Qi was quick with his hands and eyes. After catching his head and landing her feet on the ground, she released her hand. "My God? Can you just smash it to one side. If you really hit me, you can''t break me down. Then you''ll have to pay for my medical expenses. "


    Zhou Tong had to help. Originally, Tang Qi took his head, but he was very happy. Unexpectedly, after 0.01 seconds, Tang Qi released his hand and let him carry it. It''s on the ground.


    I have to admit that although Tang Qi caught his head with both hands and let him buffer for a while, it was almost the same to let go of that and let him not die. However, Zhou Tong, who was slow to come, really scolded Tang Qi''s ancestors for all 18 generations as she thought. "You''re a big man. Can you have a little humanity? I hit you head down, and you threw me on the ground like this. I tell you,


    Tang Qi, you''re done. Don''t wait for me to return to the capital... "


    Tian Shu didn''t give him that long time to fight. He also tied Zhou Tong to lead Tang Qi.


    That person has already told him that Tang Qi himself took people to arrest Okamoto. You know, their backbone is Okamoto. As soon as Okamoto was gone, they were like scattered sand. Only the people he led believed in him.


    They must avenge Okamoto. And the first step is to kill Tang Qi. They have to work hard to find him. Finally, they have to wait until now. If they don''t kill Tang Qi, they have to wait for a long time.


    So when Zhou Tong was still scolding! Tian Shudu had already rushed behind him. A swordsman passed by. Zhou Tong fainted on the ground and lay there motionless.


    At the moment, there is no one to save Zhou Tong. They all look at Tang Qi. His eyes are very dangerous. Tang Qi knows that these people are from him.


    Tian Shu said to Tang Qi seriously at this time. "When you come here, don''t want to go back. Even if you bring Jingteng, who worships us as a God, it doesn''t have any effect. I believe our strength can''t be compared with you two."


    Hearing his big words, Jingteng gave a cold hum, looked at Tang Qi, and said, "can I help you deal with these minions?"


    Although Jingteng knows that any one of them has the same strength as him, Tang Qi''s strength is no longer comparable to his, although he can''t get there directly, just like the legendary one.


    It should be able to reach that point in the world at present.


    These people are very reassuring to Tang Qi, but he doesn''t mind helping him when he has such a high understanding ability. It''s very easy to help Tang Qi as long as he takes off his hat and asks them to see his red eyes. And Tang Qi said at this time: "it''s really very unfair. I know I''m fighting with them, but they are all looking for me to die. They''re coming for my life. You don''t help, but you''re still watching the scenery."

 Chapter 1863

    Jingteng said with a smile, "I really found out today that the scenery here is particularly beautiful?"


    Tian Shu, they are all mad. They didn''t expect that they would dare to say that they are small minions. Who is not very powerful? Even Jing Teng, they are not rivals at all.


    As long as they don''t look into Jiang Teng''s eyes, there will be no problem. They also believe that as long as Jing Teng doesn''t miss his eyes, he will definitely not be their opponent, and they still have a great chance of winning.


    Tang Qi is definitely not as famous as he is. Although all the people regard him as a God, saying that he is the most powerful one, they don''t believe him at all.


    Tang Qi was the awakened one of the acquired powers. In recent years, he has been able to achieve such a high water internal power value. How can it be? He must have been flattered.


    This is the fat man, so he rushed up first. "I''d like to see how powerful people like Jingteng in the capital are, whether they are touted or really powerful. Let me understand first."


    Fat man''s strength, just like his body, looks very upright. But such people are often very slow, especially when they come to him. Tang Qi feels that he has been waiting for a century.


    His speed now can be described as superb, and the fat man''s speed is much slower than the wolves he met a few days ago.


    Just look at the way, Tang Qi slowly propped up his palm. When the fat man just came over and didn''t get close to Tang Qi, he didn''t see how Tang Qi did it. His hand had not been propped up, and his foot kicked the fat man back.


    The knife in the fat man''s hand was just inserted between his legs. The fat man looked at the shaking knife in front of him and was scared to cry.


    "Mother, does he have a third foot? Clearly see he is to start, why his feet are first frame up. And the softness of his body is a little too good. Which one of you can kick my foot directly on my chin


    As soon as the fat man said this, Tian Shu nodded. It seems that he really underestimated Tang Qi. He thought that Tang Qi had only three feet of Kung Fu, but he didn''t expect that he still had a little real kung fu.


    However, his real Kung Fu is only a little stronger. A man''s Kung Fu is supposed to be upright. He doesn''t want to practice the softness of his body just like a woman. I don''t know what he wants to do when he practices the softness of his body?


    As soon as dazang saw that the fat man was kicked over by Tang Qi, he rushed out with one side of his expression. "Just let me see what you really have. Don''t think it''s your real ability to kick a fat man on his back."


    Dazang used a dagger, but he couldn''t see it at all, because he rushed towards him, and the dagger was hidden at the cuff. Today, like Tang Qi, how could he not see his tricks.


    "It''s too slow. As a psionic like you, you should be good at using daggers, which is a skill hidden in the dark. With your speed, I''m afraid you''ll be discovered by others before you''ve done it."


    When Tang Qishen was in dazang, he had some doubts. Tang Qi could see his little action, but what could he see? Tang Qi couldn''t avoid his killing skill.


    Dazang thinks that it''s just a dagger in his palm. He throws it at Tang Qi. He has tested it many times, and no one can escape.


    Tang Qi stepped back to one side. As soon as he lifted his hand, he directly grasped the dagger in his own hand. Dazang''s face had become very ugly.


    Tang Qi just threw the dagger to dazang. Dazang was stunned, Tang Qi said. "It''s said that you are too slow to use such insidious moves. Do you really think that you can hurt me? But I''m sorry, I''ve seen it through. "


    When Tang Qi finished, dazang responded. Ma ah yelled, holding his own feet, and jumped up, because Tang Qi''s dagger, which he fell over, stabbed him on his feet.


    Tian Shu''s face, has become very ugly, because of his side. At the moment, all the people are backing out, because they are not as powerful as dazang and pangzi. It''s no different to deal with Tang Qi at the moment than to stand out or to die directly.


    Tian Shu took out his big knife and pointed to Tang Qi. "I just knocked my men over. What are you proud of? Don''t forget that your opponent today is me, not them. If you have the ability to knock me down... "


    Tian Shu''s nonsense has not been finished. Tang Qi rushes over directly. Is it hard to hit him? He really thought that he could be more powerful than his subordinates, and he really thought that he was the superior and invincible man.


    "You talk too much nonsense. I really don''t have time to talk with you, and I''m in a hurry. You''re wasting my time. It''s not worth it. "


    Tang Qi said that he had already rushed to Tian Shu. However, Tian Shu was really much stronger than his subordinates. At the moment, his fierce spirit was released, which was really difficult.Her foot lightly a point, directly jumped over Tang Qi''s head in the past, Tang Qi stretched out his hand, did not grasp his foot.


    This time, Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction. It seems that compared with his subordinates, he really has a little real ability. At least his speed is much faster than theirs.


    Tang Qi turned around and looked at the tree with his back to him. He had to say that the breath he sent out at the moment was really terrible. "Yes, I have some real skills. I thought I was here for fun today?"


    And this kind of fight, they have been far away from Zhou Tong, Tang Qi looked at Zhou Tong, should just faint, no big problem, turned back to Jingteng said.


    "Hey, you are an immortal flattered by the villagers here. There is no reason why an immortal can''t save people. Let''s go and have a look. At least he is a beautiful woman. It''s wild."


    It''s also obvious that Tang Qigen didn''t care about Tian Shu. Instead, he spoke to Jingteng lightly. Jingteng looked down at Tang Qigen and walked to Zhoutong. After all, Jingteng was a god like person in the Japanese legend. Jingteng was their face and went to Zhoutong.


    God is a powerful man, and his breath is not much weaker than them, so they dare not stop Jingteng, watching Jingteng


    go to Zhoutong and directly check Zhoutong''s injury. No one dares to say anything?


    However, at this time, the fat man directly ran to the place where Zhou Tong was tied, and a rope was cut off with a knife. Tang Qi''s station place, suddenly appeared a pit, Tang Qi fell down.


    The fat man laughed at this time. "Do you really think we''re going to be that stupid? Won''t you think of a way to deal with you? You are so powerful as you are said to be. Of course, we have to make preparations. In the end, it''s not a village and a pit. "


    Jingteng watched Tang Qi disappear on the ground. When you look at them, their eyes become very angry, but other people can''t see his eyes, but the breath released from him really frightens others.


    Jingteng asked angrily, "what have you done to him? Better be honest and don''t lie, otherwise, you know what I''m going to do. Tang Qi is my friend. " Tian Shu really doesn''t understand why Jingteng wants to be friends with him because he is Chinese. Did Jingteng forget? He is a God in the Japanese legend. He is not a god of the Chinese people. How many people will treat him as a God in China? Except for the mountain people at the foot of Wufu mountain, who can remember that there is a Jingteng in the world. "Why did you become friends with Tang Qi? Did you forget the humiliation they gave us? Don''t you know that Tang Qi''s absence will take away a lot of things from us? He is the obstacle of our Japanese nation, as long as he is dead. We can be strong, don''t you know that


    Jingteng is really a little speechless. The sense of honor in their mouth is so strong, but they put this sense of honor. Based on killing, so-called justice will never be tolerated. "Don''t be ridiculous any more. Take your theory and put it on me. I''ll tell you that it doesn''t work for me at all. I don''t belong to Japan, I don''t belong to China, I belong to myself. Don''t use your so-called sense of honor to influence me.


    All I know now is that you''ve lost my friend. "


    Jingteng doesn''t know what''s in the trap, but they prepare the trap first. Tang Qi falls down unintentionally, which is likely to cause an accident, because they never underestimate Tang Qi. Tian Shu''s indifferent face now looks more terrible. Seeing Jingteng, he says. "What I hate most in my life is traitors. I didn''t expect that even the God we always believed in would abandon us. Keep looking for your friend. I want to tell you that he is dead.


    this trap is specially made for him. He has absolutely no chance to survive. "


    Jing Teng suddenly became violent. "If I''m sure he''s dead, none of you can escape." Jingteng said so, he came to the trap, he also wanted to check the situation, and Tian Shu said coldly at this time. "I hope he will fall to the central position, which is a good gift for him. Only in this way can we be worthy of his peerless skills, right


    At this time, dazang also gathered around and said. "At the beginning, I was really tired to grind these sharp stones. I really felt them one by one. If I couldn''t kill them, it would seem that my work was in vain." At this time, the fat man said. "I planted all those mines in other places."

 Chapter 1864

    "As long as he touches it, he will never dare to move. Once he moves, there will be a series of explosions. I don''t believe that he has the speed to fly up from the bottom of the cave. I have to see what he is. He has nine lives like a cat."


    The more they say that, the more understanding Jingteng''s heart is. Tang Qi''s unconscious fall will definitely not react. After all, this thing will not be so deep, it will not give him such a long reaction time. Uncle Tian looks at Jingteng''s more and more bad face. "I can finally avenge my master. My master gave me all my accomplishments in this life. As long as he falls down, he will become miserable. I want to see what he has become. In this way, he can be completely relieved


    When Tian Shu said this, Jingteng had already reached the edge of the trap and looked inside. He didn''t see Tang Qi, so he asked directly.


    "Don''t you say you can''t run if you fall down? Anyone here? There is no one at all. "


    "No one? It''s impossible. No one will react so quickly. The first second he goes down, he will react directly. No matter how fast he reacts now, he will be killed. "


    The fat man said and ran over in a hurry. At this time, dazang and Tianshu all gathered around him. There was really no one under the trap.


    "Where did Tang Qi go? Why did he disappear out of thin air


    Other people are really surprised to hear that. How can there be no one?


    But when they ran to see, there was no one, and the whole place was empty. Tian Shu said to them angrily. "What''s the matter? If ordinary people fall down like this, they will never react. Why is there no one


    Fat man and dazang don''t know what''s going on. They think that there should be someone underneath, and Tang Qi will surely die this time. At this time, Jingteng stands up confidently and takes a step back.


    "Because the friends I made could have been beaten by you so casually? If you want to fight with him just by your strength, don''t be too funny. It''s really going to kill you. "


    Dazang was very unconvinced. "It''s funny. I want to see how powerful he is. Fat man takes all the remaining explosives and flattens this trap. Tang Qi is a ghost. I want to blow it out."


    As soon as the fat man listens, he will go into the hole to take the remaining bombs. Jingteng moves to the fat man. Before the fat man reacts, he takes a look at the fat man directly.


    He really took off his hat to see the fat man. When the fat man saw Jingteng''s eyes, he became obsessed. Silly smile, came to the tree.


    As soon as Tian Shu looks at the fat man, he knows that he is controlled by Jing Teng. Without hesitation, he rushed directly to the fat man''s side, hands up and down. The fat man fainted.


    Tian Shu said very disappointed. "Isn''t there a training program for such confusing eyes? It seems that the result is not so good. It seems that there is a big difference between natural and acquired hypnosis. I admire your hypnosis very much. "


    Listen to Tian Shu say such words, Jingteng also know that Tian Shu is satirizing him, those who belong to the legendary gods of the Japanese, but now they are helping Tang Qi, and Tang Qi, needless to say, must belong to China.


    "I advise you not to commit crimes. If you continue to commit crimes like this, I don''t mind eradicating all of you one by one."


    Jingteng covered his eyes again. He didn''t want to kill them all. After all, in their hearts, he was like a God.


    Still want to leave a good impression on them, but if they are still like this, want to kill Tang Qi, let him kill, it is not impossible.


    No matter what they think of him, they can''t do anything to hurt his friends. For him, there is no country in his heart. For him, the country is just a symbol, but friends are very important to him.


    At this moment, standing at the entrance of the trap, he suddenly felt that his leg was caught by something, when he lowered his head to check.


    Seeing a pair of hands, he pulled his leg down. When he didn''t respond, he dived into the trap. At the bottom of the center of the trap, he stabbed the ground with a sharpened stone. If he went down like this, he would surely die.


    If they almost fall on the surrounding area, they will not be able to move, because they are all buried bombs. If they move, they will certainly explode.


    It was Tang Qi who pulled him down. Because there were many protruding stones on the wall of the cave, Tang Qigang had already reflected that his speed was not comparable to that of ordinary people, so they underestimated Tang Qi''s speed.


    Tang Qi grabs the protruding stone at the entrance of the cave and sticks it to the wall. They just look down from his direction, so they don''t see him. He just sticks to the wall all the time.At the moment, I heard that Tian Shu said to Jingteng, but I didn''t want Jingteng and them to tear their skin. I knew that Jingteng had a dilemma in his heart.


    That''s why he came up with such a bad plan. At the moment, Tian Shu was almost scared to death. Looking at the protruding stones that were closer and closer to his eyes, if these sharp stones pierced his eyes, there would be no room for recovery.


    "Ah, who the hell is holding me?" Although he said this, he was already in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Tang Qi was still dragging his feet. Otherwise, he had been pierced by the stone.


    Tian Shu''s body can''t help shaking up and struggling powerlessly. Looking back, I looked at the entrance of the cave. Tang Qi was close to the wall of the cave and looked at him with a smile.


    "You can say whatever I ask you, otherwise I don''t mind letting go. Even if I let go of this distance, you may not be able to survive."


    The trap was set by them to treat Tang Qi. How could he not know the danger inside? At this time, when he heard Da Zang above, he rushed to see that he was suspended in the air like this, and Tang Qi was close to the cave wall.


    Directly said: "let go of our boss, if you don''t let go, I will make you look good. Do you think you can leave this place?"


    Tang Qi really thought it funny. He really wanted him to let go. As soon as he let go, Tian Shu would die.


    And Tian Shu is also in a cold sweat at the moment. This didn''t expect that this stupid dazang would dare to let Tang Qi go. Do you want him to die, or do you want him to live?


    And Jingteng also jokingly said: "don''t you go out with your brain? If Tang Qi let go now, he will die. Do you really think he should let go now? Well, Tang Qi, let go. "


    Tian Shu is going crazy. At the moment, the awl is made of stone, but it''s right in front of him. If Tang Qiyi let go, his eyes can''t be saved? His life must be lost.


    The tip of his nose could touch the stone, so it was really hard to play. He yelled to dazang: "you want me to die, don''t you! I dare to let him go. If he lets go, my life will be lost. Do you think I''m the boss


    With such a shout from Tian Shu, Da Zang stepped back like a cicada, because Tian Shu''s voice really made people feel cold.


    If you look at the situation clearly, dazang does not dare to let Tang Qi go, if Tang Qi does. Tian Shu is sure to die. How can he say such stupid words.


    Looking at them wasting time, Tang Qi said to him impatiently. "I''ll say whatever I ask you? If you don''t agree, I''ll let go. I''m tired of dragging you like this. If I can''t, you''ll fall down. I won''t blame you at that time. "


    Tian Shu is really scared to death. If Tang Qizhen is tired, the consequences are really unimaginable, so he quickly shows weakness and says. "What do you want to answer? You don''t ask. What do you want me to say? "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to talk to him in this way, but he was also courageous. He didn''t care with him, so he asked directly.


    "Who told you I was here?" When Tang Qi left, except for those close to them and the brothers in the headquarters, few outsiders knew. How did he know?


    Who and where he inquired was mainly because of where Zhou Tong inquired about the whole matter. Tian Shu, needless to say, could not find him until Zhou Tong helped him.


    He replied truthfully. "We just came to the capital, and we are not very familiar with the situation in the capital, but the woman claimed to be your woman, so we arrested him. He told us that you were in the mountain, and we ran to the mountain to find you."


    You can''t be wrong! They really want him. But what''s the point of killing him? Why are you looking for him? This is a place where Tang Qi is very confused, so Tang Qi asked.


    "Why are you looking for me? I don''t think I know you at all. There should be no relationship between us. There''s no reason for you to come to me? "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Tian Shu gnashes his teeth. To tell the truth, it''s really hard to be hung upside down like this. At the moment, he feels even worse. He gets angry and dizzy, so he says.


    "What else can I do? It''s really that many people forget things. Do you remember the one who was arrested by you? He''s my master. He can''t avenge his master. I''m really incompetent, but if you want to threaten me to do things for you, it''s absolutely impossible." I didn''t expect that someone like Okamoto Zemu would really choose his apprentice to avenge him. It seems that Tang Qi really underestimated his character? It''s not as bad as he thought.

 Chapter 1865

    "Brother, isn''t Okamoto arrested by the police? Why not go to the police, but to me? I''m not so easy to bully. Don''t think you can''t bully the police, so you come to bully me. "


    It''s said that Tang Qi said so. Tian Shu tried to lift his face up a little, away from the sharp stones, so as not to hurt his eyes. Gritting his teeth, he said:


    "do you think we don''t know how incompetent the police are? That person has already told me that you took people to arrest my master in person, and you still want to quibble. "


    The man? Tang Qi thought it over in his heart. It seems that someone is guiding them, and that person should be Gu Yuan. This matter should have something to do with Gu Yuan. The person who came and disappeared suddenly really made Tang Qi feel very dangerous.


    "The man you mean? Is it Gu Yuan? I know it''s his fake name. Maybe you can name a new one, but I guess he can''t run away. "


    Tian Shu didn''t expect that Tang Qi knew Gu Yuan''s name. That''s right. When they came to the capital, they wanted to find his master. Later they heard that they were arrested by the police.


    They followed the police all the way, trying to find out about Okamoto Zeki''s whereabouts, but with so many police, they saw the strength of the police.


    With their ability, there is no chance to catch his master. In his eyes, he is the most powerful man in the world. Among those policemen, only one policewoman had the same force value, but compared with his master, it was far from enough. There was no reason for him to be caught by the police. So there must be an expert. If he inquired about it in the capital, he would know Tang Qi''s name. In the capital,


    the force value is the highest.


    Although he didn''t believe that Shifu might lose to Tang Qi, because in his eyes, Shifu was invincible, but at this time, there was a mysterious man who called himself Gu Yuan.


    It can be seen that Gu Yuan is also a well-educated man. He is like a descendant of an aristocrat. His actions give people a high-level feeling.


    He told him that his master was indeed captured by Tang Qi. Tian Shu also knew that although he had been in Japan and had not come to China, he also knew that his master had a rival named Tang Qi.


    "It''s Gu Yuan. I tell you, it''s better to let my master go. What''s the matter with him now? I haven''t been waiting for his news for a long time. If you don''t let him go, I will certainly rely on you and pester you until you say so. "


    Heard Tian Shu say so, Jing Teng helplessly shook his head, relaxed to Tang Qi said. "I didn''t expect that a complete jerk like Okamoto Zeki, a person who didn''t achieve his goal by any means, would have such a loyal apprentice. It''s really impressive."


    Tang Qi nodded. He seemed to shake his hand casually. Then he threw the tree up. His arm was really tired when he was hanging like this.


    And Tang Qi this, the field tree to fall of seven dizzy eight element. Want to talk can not say, Tang Qi also jumped out at this time.


    When dazang saw that Tang Qi had let go of Tian Shu, he was about to come. "I don''t want to live. I dare to do this to our boss. I''ll tell you, let you see what is really powerful."


    With that, he took out the samurai sword from his waist and kept waving it. Jingteng raised his eyebrows directly. Just these two times, do you still want to play with the sword in front of Tang Qi?


    Jingteng could feel that it was much easier for him to deal with dazang. Dazang was not his opponent at all, so he walked over and flashed.


    Before he could react, he kicked him out and fell on the ground. He raised his head and fainted before he could say anything.


    When Tian Shu saw that Jingteng was helping Tang Qi, he didn''t know what to say. Because he knew that he was not Jingteng''s opponent, Jingteng said to Tian Shu at this time.


    "It''s better to take your head with you when you go out alone in the future. You don''t know if you''ve been used, but you still want to take revenge on Tang Qi. So I tell you, Tang Qi''s force is worth more than me, don''t you think? Is it possible to kill him? "


    When Tian Shu heard Jing Teng say this, he lowered his head. Sure enough, it''s not so easy to avenge his master today, but it''s extremely hateful to be used by the man named Gu Yuan. So thinking, Tian Shu did not intend to apologize, but he planned not to pursue, said to Tang Qi. "Don''t think that if Jingteng helps you, I''ll be afraid of you. Let''s forget about today. But I will definitely investigate the grudge between my master and you. If you really arrest my master, I advise you to let go, otherwise I will pester you endlessly. "


    With that, Tian Shu directly took his group of subordinates away, and the group of people carrying fat man and Da Zang soon disappeared in front of Tang Ji and Jing Teng.


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. It seems that he has caught Okamoto Zemu. He will find out eventually. It seems that it''s not good to let the tiger go back to the mountain like this.Jingteng naturally saw that Tang Qifang had something to do with his face, so he said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry about these people''s troubles any more. They are just some minions. Do you think you will be afraid of them with your present skills?"


    Afraid is not afraid, is so entangled, always feel not very good, Jingteng in order to shift Tang Qi''s attention, looked at his back, lying on the side of Zhou Tong, asked.


    "What about this woman? Send him back or... " Hearing Jingteng''s words of sending him back, Tang Qi shakes his head quickly. To tell the truth, this woman, he can''t be provoked. It''s like a piece of shit plaster. If you want to choose, you can''t get rid of it. If you dare to send him back, it will surely lead to unnecessary misunderstanding. At that time, you don''t know how much trouble you need to give yourself!


    "You can deal with it. Anyway, I want to stay away from him as far as possible. Such a woman can''t be provoked and can only hide."


    If Zhou Tong is a man, Tang Qi has already beaten him to pieces. When he meets him later, he has to give up. Ten miles away, he has to stay away. However, he is a woman, so Tang Qi is pretending to be unreasonable.


    There is no way, who let him be a woman, but, can avoid Tang Qi to avoid him, so he just don''t want to pay attention to him, let Jingteng to deal with it!


    At present, the most important thing is to go to the cave to learn some skills in the next half of the cave. Jingteng dragged Zhou Tong to the cave entrance and put him there.


    After he wakes up, he quietly knows that he shouldn''t know, so it''s safer to put it at the entrance of the cave.


    Tang Qi followed Jingteng to the cave. It looked like fifty square meters. It was not so deep and mysterious as he thought.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, Jingteng waved to Tang Qi and said, "come here, there may be a little vibration immediately. Don''t let the falling stone hurt you."


    Tang Qi knew that the cave would not be so simple. If it was so simple, he would put the second half here and engrave it on the stone wall. Even Jingteng''s parents would not be at ease.


    Tang Qi thought and nodded, following Jingteng. Concerned said: "you are careful, don''t hurt you."


    Jingteng shows a warm smile. A careful person like Tang Qi, who always cares about others, can really make people feel very warm. That''s why his subordinates listen to him so much. It''s also conceivable.


    Just see King Teng directly a raised place, to press down, the cave suddenly to open a seam. Originally, there was a small gap in the place where water seeped, but now it opened, and both sides of the body could give a space for the past.


    Jingteng walked in front and said to Tang Qi. "The setting here may be a little bit complicated. It''s better for you to follow me closely."


    Tang Qi nods to know. Now he doesn''t know how to set it here? Whether there will be any mechanism or not, it''s better to follow Jingteng and try not to cause trouble for Jingteng.


    Two people like this, in this narrow gap, walk hard for about ten minutes, Jingteng saw the open place in front of him, then Tang Qi said: "here we are." It looks very shabby inside. It can be seen that it was made by hand, not by nature. Tang Qizhen was amazed at this place. It''s really amazing to think that his parents directly opened up such a space here, and directly opened up such a building space in the mountains.


    "It''s amazing. It seems that there are at least 50 square meters in such a large space, and it''s artificially excavated. It must take a lot of engineering." Tang Qi knows that Jingteng''s parents are all living alone here, and there will be no one to help.


    Jingteng was a little embarrassed when he heard Tang Qi say this, so he explained to Tang Qi: "once, one generation of my parents saved an engineer. This place was completely designed by him. It was originally a place to store some important things." "Later, when there was nothing to store here, besides, it was not comfortable to live here, and the conditions were not good there, so the house was moved, and it was abandoned. The place where things were stored was free, and it was just used to store


    the biggest secret."


    When Jingteng said this, Tang Qi nodded. It seems that many things have changed because of the age. Jingteng continued: "well, that''s about it. Let''s not waste our time. We''d better practice the second half first. After you can really take down the second half, you have to go back to the capital to deal with the stall, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1866

    Tang Qi nodded. It''s true. In fact, he has been away for several days. He really has a little concern in his heart. What happened in the capital? So he said in a low voice:


    "I know that time is pressing now, so I''d better hurry to study."


    The second half is more difficult than the first half, but for the guidance and control of internal force value. It''s also stronger. It doesn''t make people unaware of this kind of control, as in the first half, but can be applied to the internal force value at the beginning.


    Tang Qi thinks so, also more handy rise, practice also not so difficult as what Jing Teng sees.


    After five days of study, Tang Qi has memorized all the movements. As for the research and comprehension, he should wait until he returns to the capital and ponder carefully.


    And these five days, Tang Qi and Jingteng have been studying together, Jingteng also accompany him.


    Xuanji is responsible for their three meals a day. When they are ready, they will put the meals at the entrance of the cave with Xiaohe.


    That day, Tang Qi and Jingteng came back together. Xuanji was very happy. She looked at Jingteng and said, "I have learned."


    Jingteng sighed helplessly, "I can''t remember it, but I have to understand it slowly. He''s more powerful. He''s already gone


    Tang Qi shook his head quickly. "It''s all the same. By the way, Xuanji, I''d like to ask you something. Did you see a woman at the entrance of the cave when you went to deliver food?"


    Xuanji looks at Jingteng strangely, and Jingteng explains, "a woman accidentally broke in, so we put it at the mouth of the cave, and the whole person fainted."


    Jingteng didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t want Xuanji to worry. Tang Qidu understood. There is no further explanation.


    Xuanji shook her head. "I haven''t seen this person at all."


    Tang Qi thought that it was Zhou Tong who left after he woke up. Thinking about this, he said: "he should have left by himself. Anyway, he is also an idle man. Don''t worry so much."


    Think about himself. It''s better to go back to the capital as soon as possible. I don''t know about Zhou Tong when she goes back. What do you want to do? Tang Kai thought, to Jing Teng and Xuan Ji, said: "really is to give you trouble, especially the Jing Teng, thank you very much, originally these should be the essence of your family left behind, but this helps me, I will remember in mind, as long as there is a need, only you open


    mouth, will help."


    Jingteng naturally knows that there is no need to be so polite between brothers. He said to him: "it''s too much affectation to say that. I''d better hurry up! If you grind and haw like this again, maybe it''s really delayed. Maybe nothing will happen. "


    Tang Qi was really afraid of delaying things, so he left with Xiaohe and went to Xiaohe''s village first.


    Xiaohe has been away from the village for a long time. Now he is looking at the quiet mountain village. On the contrary, he felt strange, so he looked up at Tang Qi and said to him.


    "I don''t know why, when I was with Uncle Tang, I would feel at ease. Although I went back to the village now, I had nothing to miss. Seeing this village, I felt very strange."


    Tang Qi knows the feeling in Xiaohe''s heart. After all, just like him, he always has a sense of identity in the capital with Tang family and headquarters. It''s very strange for him to go back to his original place where he didn''t miss anything.


    Tang Qi raises his hand and pats Xiaohe twice on the head to comfort him. Let the little crane don''t think so, he said to the little crane. "We''d better go to see Xiaohua. If they live happily, you don''t have to worry about them any more."


    Xiaohe nods and goes along with Tang Qi. Tang Qi takes him to the door of Xiaohua''s house. Now Xiaohua''s house is left to him and his mother.


    Xiaohua sits at the door and picks up beans. When she sees Xiaohe coming back, she rushes out of the room and hugs Xiaohe. She is very happy. "Where on earth have you been? So you must have found a fairy, right? " Little crane didn''t know how to answer Xiaohua''s question, but he nodded his head and said firmly. "I have found an immortal, but I have also found someone more important than an immortal. In the future, I will go to learn skills with Uncle Tang, so you don''t have to worry,


    just live here well."


    Mother Xiaohua, who heard the voice, came out of the room and saw the strange Tang Qi. She nodded her head and said hello to Tang Qi. She said strangely to Xiao He, "there are gods in our village. The gods ask fat PA to turn himself in. If not, the gods will punish fat PA in their own way. Fat PA is very happy Afraid, he turned himself in to the police station the next day. I heard that his punishment had been sentenced to life imprisonment, and no one would bully us any more. "


    Hearing mother Xiaohua say so, Xiaohe was completely relieved, and Xiaohe said to mother Xiaohua. "Thank you, auntie. I remember everything that Auntie did for our family. I really thank you, auntie. You see, this is my uncle Tang Qi. His kung fu is very powerful. Besides, uncle Tang saved me in the mountain and beat back the wolves. I pray uncle Tang to teach meI''m good at martial arts. Uncle Tang agreed, so I will go to the capital with Uncle Tang to learn skills. "


    Mother Xiaohua looks at Tang Qi. Although he hasn''t seen much of the world, Tang Qi gives him the feeling that he can''t breathe. The general big man will give him such a feeling, he knew that Tang Qi must belong to the big man in the capital.


    Little crane can have such good luck, to meet such a big man, willing to teach him skills, of course, is a good chance, said to little crane.


    "Don''t be naughty and lazy. Follow uncle Tang and learn well. You must be obedient and don''t worry about us. Fat bully is no longer here. I will take good care of Xiaohua and we will live well." Xiaohe can''t help crying. To be honest, in this world, there are only Xiaohua and his mother. He is his closest person, but now for him, only by making himself strong can he protect the people around him. His main task now is to make himself strong.


    Xiaohua is crying, especially when she hears the separation. This time Xiaohe comes back, he is separated from them, so he cries more fiercely and says to Xiaohe.


    "So after you go to the capital, don''t forget me anyway. I will try my best to grow up. At that time, I will go to the capital to find you. At that time, you will become strong and protect us, right?"


    Small crane nodded, small age, even if it is so made a promise, and Tang Qi looked at this scene, feel very warm.


    Fortunately, he still has such an opportunity to make himself stronger and protect the people around him. Don''t let life leave regret, is the best choice.


    Tang Qi also promised mother Xiaohua. "It''s fate that I can meet Xiao He. I will educate him to become a talent. I believe that he will do something in the near future. At that time, you will be proud of him. "


    Xiaohua''s mother nodded repeatedly. To tell the truth, when the children grow up around him, he doesn''t have the capital to educate them. Even they go to school will be difficult. Instead of growing up around him, he lives an ordinary life like his parents.


    It''s better to send little crane to such a big man and let such a big man teach him and invest in him. At that time, he will not only achieve him, but also let him have a long experience. For a boy, he still knows the truth that ambition is everywhere. Just nodded, please Tang Qi said. "It''s really disturbing you, and it''s going to give you trouble. Xiaohe is a naughty kid since he was a child. If it hadn''t happened, he would have grown up in ignorance. I hope he won''t give you trouble when he''s around you."


    Xiaohua''s mother said that she was very sincere. Tang Qi can see that the relationship with Xiaohe''s family is really good, so when he returns to the capital, he will remember that Xiaohua and his mother will be together. Look and help them, so that their life will not be so hard.


    Tang Qi thinks that it''s getting late, so it''s better to leave here as soon as possible, go back to the road as soon as possible, and let the car pick them up.


    Think so, Tang Qi says to small crane. "We''ve got to get out of here and get back to the main road when it''s dark. Someone will pick us up then."


    Tang Qiyi said, although the little crane is still a little reluctant, but still let go of Xiaohua, firmly said to Xiaohua.


    "I''ll wait for you in the capital. When I get there, I''ll definitely send you news. When you grow up a little bit and can ride by yourself, you can bring your aunt to me." Floret also nodded, then floret mother said to floret. "Well! Let Xiaohe go. It''s for Xiaohe''s good. He''s a boy and should take his own responsibility. His responsibility is to become strong so that others can''t bully him any more and don''t live as humiliating as before


    Floret nodded, although still not willing, but still let go of the small crane''s hand, and then the small crane took Tang Qi''s hand, the two left.


    Xiaohua''s mother and Xiaohua have been watching their figure disappear at the head of the village, and then they came home crying.


    But they know that such a choice is absolutely not wrong. Only when Xiaohe is strong, they will have hope. They know that Xiaohe is not the kind of ungrateful person.


    Tang Qi takes Xiaohe back to the main road. When he gets a letter from his mobile phone, he calls Bailong and asks Bailong to leave the city and go west. Then he can see him. Although it was dark, they didn''t stop, but kept walking.

 Chapter 1867

    Tang Qi knows that he has been away for so many days. What happened in the capital? I hope not.


    Tang Qi thought in his heart, but in his heart, he was still worried, even if nothing would happen, Tao would stay with Mickey after all, which would make him more practical.


    It took almost five hours for Bai Long to meet them. Tang Qi doesn''t feel anything, but Xiaohe is exhausted. After all, Xiaohe is different from Tang Qi.


    Even if Tang Qi walked twenty-four hours a day, he would not have the feeling that he couldn''t stick to it. But Xiao He would feel tired after walking for a while, and he was really tired after walking for five hours.


    When he got on the bus, he fell asleep. He didn''t have time to observe the scenery around him. He just saw the white dragon and called Uncle Bai to sleep.


    Tang Qi sits on the co pilot and leaves the whole back position to Xiaohe. Xiaohe lies in the back and looks at the white dragon and asks.


    "Nothing has happened recently, has it?" In fact, what Tang Qi is most worried about is Mickey. Naturally, what he wants to ask is their situation. Bailong knows, so he says to Tang Qi. "There''s nothing wrong with my sister-in-law. We''ve been paying attention all the time. Nothing special happened. Don''t worry. Murong Yue''s body is becoming more and more heavy, and everyone is so anxious that they don''t know what to do. Every time Cheng Dieyi comes from there, he complains that everyone is neurotic. It''s not good for Murong Yue''s body to take Murong Yue with care. "


    Tang Qi knew that with Cheng Dieyi, an experienced man, he had nothing to worry about. After all, Cheng Dieyi gave birth to my child. He was also very experienced in this aspect, so he no longer worried about that side, but wanted to go to the headquarters.


    "Bai Liang, how are they recovering? When I left, they all wanted to leave the headquarters, but I persuaded them. I hope they can all grow up after such a period of time. "


    When it comes to Bailiang, they are quite inspirational. The white dragon couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he knew it was very good, so he said to Tang Qi. "As for them, they are more at ease. Well, they work harder and harder one by one. Since they know you can make them strong, no one is willing to leave. If you think about it, who would like to be a useless person in the second half of his life? It''s better to train well in the headquarters and become more and more powerful. "


    After all, Bai Liang has helped him a lot since he came to him. No matter what, he can''t let everyone go home like this and spend the rest of his life with regret.


    "I''m so glad to hear that. I really don''t know what will happen in the capital after I leave? So it seems that nothing big has happened, and I can really put my heart in my stomach. "


    Tang Qi said so. He was really relieved. It seemed that he became relaxed and comfortable. To tell the truth, he was always worried. Now he relaxed and wanted to have a good rest.


    And the White Dragon said suddenly. "That''s Du Yu. I contacted him twice. I said that you were not there, and I didn''t say anything. I just said that you came back and asked you to go to him for the first time. He had something to tell you, but nothing else."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he knew Du Yu''s ability to deal with general problems. If he came to him, he would like to report to him. If he was not there, he would not say more. It seems that he really wanted to find Du Yu.


    Since the establishment of a new Department, Tang Qi didn''t worry about it. He gave it to Du Yu to deal with it. It''s really a bit irresponsible, so Tang Qi told Bai long.


    "I see. When I get back, I''ll go to him." When Tang Qi said this, Du Yu nodded. He naturally knew that he was speaking in the mysterious organization.


    After all, he is just a minion. He doesn''t know many things. He doesn''t need to worry about Tang Qi''s affairs with Du Yu, and Du Yu has absolute management power.


    It''s better for him not to participate too much in all the affairs of the Department. It''s the best choice to take charge of the headquarters. His ability is limited, Bai Liang is inferior, a few Jin several Liang, in the heart is most clear.


    After returning to the Tang family, they were all there. Tang Qi went into the door and yelled, "I''m back. Does anyone miss me?"


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t move. There was no one to deal with Tang Qi. Tang Qi was embarrassed. He thought that when he called out, they would all rush over. Tang Qi went to the sofa awkwardly and said again. "I''m back. It''s not an illusion. It''s true. Am I back? Why are you all indifferent? It makes me sad. For this time I left alone, and I didn''t give you any news for so many days,


    , I feel very sorry, so I quickly completed what I need to complete, and came back as soon as possible.... "When Tang Qi had to explain again, Bai Su stood up and rushed into his arms. He cried with joy and looked very excited. Other people also rushed over and directly into his arms and said noisily.


    "Although we know that you have to go out this time, you have already promised us to take Yang Yiyi with you. Why didn''t you take him? When he came the next day, you had already left."


    "It''s been so many days that we didn''t send us a message. We just ignored you. You all know how to worry about you. How can we not worry about you ignoring us for so long?"


    "We thought it would take you a month or two to come back. Suddenly I came back. I didn''t give you any news. I even knew to call Bailong to pick you up. I didn''t even know to call us and tell us that we were safe. What did I treat us as?"


    "That''s right, and I hate it most. When I leave, I promise to promise others well, he said. They will give me news, but they don''t even give me news. Such people are the most annoying. "


    Looking at their babbling, Tang Qizhen felt very warm. As expected, he was in the best mood to go home. He relaxed and felt the whole body and mind were very happy. He hugged them one by one and gave everyone a comfort.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t ignore you for such a long time. I should understand what''s the most important. Don''t worry, I will never leave you again."


    When Tang Qi said this, other people also touched their own tears, hoping that Tang Qi would not have an accident and come back quickly. Now that he has finally come back, how can they be unhappy.


    But Murong Yue didn''t come up at all, because his body was already heavy, so he was not allowed to carry out such a fierce action.


    After seeing Tang Qi comfort one by one, Murong Yue also wet her eyes. To tell the truth, they all say that women are pregnant. At the most vulnerable time, Murong Yue also found that she had become emotional and red eyed, and said to Tang Qi:


    "welcome home. Although I really want to cook a delicious meal for you, I''m not allowed to do it like this, so in order to reward us, you can cook today."


    Tang Qi goes to murongyue, hugs her and kisses her. Then he lets her go, and says: "I''ve worked hard for you, so in order to reward you, I decided to take you to the headquarters for dinner." Because Tang Qi thinks that if Bai Long goes back, he will give his news to the brothers in the headquarters. If he doesn''t go to see the brothers, they will be disappointed. It''s better to take his family and have a reunion dinner with them. There is nothing more pleasant than this.


    Mickey show very disdain, said to Tang Qi. "I know that it''s very difficult for you to cook a meal for us, but it seems to be a very interesting thing to have a meal with such a large family, so let''s take us away"


    other people are naturally very happy. When they heard that, they all stood up and supported Murong Yue. Going to the headquarters, Lin Yahan suddenly said to everyone.


    "Since everyone is making a fuss together, can I take Yaru with me, because he''s at home alone, and he will inevitably have to think wildly. Now he only has me with him. I hope I can take him with me."


    It goes without saying that everyone is willing to do such a small thing. In addition, Lin Yaru is also very pleasant. The main reason is that he didn''t think clearly about what is important before. In addition, after we climbed the mountain together, we all had a good impression of him, so we told Lin Yahan.


    "With a handlebar, of course, we''ll be together. He''s your sister and our sister. We treat him as a sister too. Don''t think it''s too strange. Everyone is a family. There''s nothing wrong with walking around a lot. You can pick up your sister and we''ll wait for you at the headquarters."


    Lin Yahan is very happy to hear that. This is the family he really wants, the family he wants. Thanks for meeting Tang Qi, which makes him have this warmth.


    And Lin Yahan thought, Tang Qi said to him at this time. "If you meet Ouyang xialan, I mean when you pass Ouyang''s house and meet Ouyang xialan, bring him with you. I have something to ask him." Lin Yahan nodded and naturally knew that the Ouyang family was also very important to Tang Qi. In addition, Ouyang xialan also helped Tang Qi a lot. Tang Qi wanted to find Ouyang xialan. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with it, so he didn''t ask anything.

 Chapter 1868

    "Well, if I pass by, I''ll ask for you. I think if he knows it''s your invitation, he will have time. If he doesn''t have time, he will have time."


    Mickey, they know, like Tang Qi, it can really be said that it''s a disaster for Lanyan. All the women who have seen him want to compete with them for Tang Qi. They really can''t help but think about Tang Qi''s popularity. Naturally, they are happy.


    At least it means that they are not mistaken. Tang Qiyue is very popular, and the more he represents their vision, the better he is.


    After everyone got into the car, Tang Qi directly drove a big old car, which they drove the last time they climbed the mountain, and took them to the headquarters.


    Tang Qi didn''t inform the brothers that they were coming. When they arrived at the gate, the guard of the guard saw that Tang Qi was coming, so he quickly informed the brothers inside.


    It''s Tang Qi. The brothers inside are naturally very happy. Hearing Bai Long say that Tang Qi is back, I still don''t believe it. What I''m listening to now is that Tang Qi is back. How can I be unhappy.


    Especially when Bai Liang heard the news, he said to his brothers. "Brothers, show your spirit. When the boss left, he was worried that we would leave the headquarters. Now let him see our training results and show our spirit."


    Naturally, everyone was very happy. It was the happiest thing for them to be with Tang Qi. When they heard Bai Liang again, everyone was energetic and gathered together. It seemed that they were more powerful than ordinary troops.


    Tang Qi waited for Mickey and they came in, but what he didn''t expect was that the brothers were like well-trained soldiers. They all stood on both sides of the corridor. One by one, there was a long distance between them. They all looked very energetic.


    Tang Qi immediately understood that the brothers were using their way to prove to him that they were willing to stay and move forward with him. Naturally, Tang Qi was very pleased to see the end of the corridor and see Bai Liang and Bai long standing side by side.


    White dragon saw Tang Qi come over, excited tears are about to fall down, if there is no Tang Qi, he must have gone home now, waiting to be a waste pension.


    "Welcome home, boss."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. It was lucky for him to meet so many good brothers.


    "Well, today is a big carnival. Let the masters over there cook more dishes. The whole kitchen is free. We''ll have a buffet tonight. "


    Of course, this kind of self-help is not going out to find the canteen to eat, it is in their kitchen. Let the masters get ready to help themselves, they can just have a good meal. Bai Liang didn''t expect that the eldest brother would go with them. He thought that eating self-help would lower the eldest brother''s status. After all, the eldest brother is not the same as before. He is also a person with status and face. Besides, the eldest brother came with his sisters in law. Would it make the eldest sisters feel too low-grade to eat self-help like this.


    Don''t think Tang Qi mouth is to eat self-help, Bai Liang quickly surprised said. "We have guessed that, so the masters are already preparing things. In a little while, we can have dinner."


    This time back, Tang Qi thinks that before he improves himself, he should also let Bai Liang and them improve their ability.


    Of course, Bai Liang can no longer do strenuous exercise. To improve his ability, he can only rely on him. He will try his best to help Bai Liang with his own ability.


    "Very good, worthy of being my people, more and more understand my mind, well, when you are ready, we will have a good self-help this afternoon, we must have fun."


    Brothers naturally happy, a lot of people have gone to the kitchen to help, then Cheng Dieyi also came over, see Tang Qi back, a punch in Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    "I didn''t expect that you even knew to come back. After so many days, I didn''t know to give a message! Do you know that our hearts are all burnt, how about it? Do you have any harvest? " Tang Qiyi smiles, and the harvest is natural. Tang Qi looks at Xiaohe, and the harvest is in his hand. This person is no one else, it''s Xiaohe. After Xiaohe is brought to the headquarters by Bailong, Cheng Dieyi likes him very much and gets along well with him. At the moment, he takes his hand and comes to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looks directly at the little crane and raises his brow to say to Cheng Dieyi. "Ah! This is the harvest. It''s in your hand! Why do you ask me that? "


    Cheng Dieyi didn''t expect that Tang Qi said that little crane is a harvest. He didn''t expect that he picked up a cheap son in vain, so he said to Tang Qi. "You don''t want me anymore. Don''t think you''ve picked up a cheap son, just say it''s a harvest. Tell me honestly, do you have any harvest?"


    Tang Qi nodded, how can there be no harvest? Who is he? He''s Tang Qi. He said to Cheng Dieyi that he didn''t get anything when he went out that time."You can rest assured, of course, there is harvest, otherwise, how can I come back so soon, right?"


    Cheng Dieyi thinks about it. According to Tang Qi''s character and his good luck, he must have gained a lot. Now Cheng Cheng has another hope to stay. He says to Tang Qi, "thank you for your hard work. You must have a good meal in the evening."


    Seeing Cheng Dieyi like this, Tang Qi knows that Cheng Dieyi has believed him. Besides, the next thing can only be left to him. Jingteng can''t help him, so coming back is the best choice.


    "This is my own home. You should have a good meal. Otherwise, I''m sorry for all my hard work, right?"


    At this time, Lin Yahan also brought Ouyang xialan. Ouyang xialan really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would take the initiative to invite him. He also knew that Tang Qi was not in the capital recently and came back today. I don''t know when he will be able to see Tang Qi.


    Lin Yahan went to him and said that Tang Qi invited him to the party, which made him feel very surprised. Even if there was something on hand, he came without saying a word. Seeing Tang Qi, Ouyang xialan said, "I really doubt that the sun is coming out in the West. How can you say you are looking for me? You know, you seldom say that you want to find me. If you didn''t ask me for help, you wouldn''t say that. Although you asked me for help, I still feel ecstatic


    But Tang Qi is not so happy as Ouyang xialan. Not afraid to ask in front of them.


    "Did you inquire about me from Lin Yahan?"


    Ouyang xialan thought that Tang Qi was going to ask him something. As soon as he heard Tang Qi''s words, he asked him something like this. Did he say that he was making a mess again? But she didn''t seem to do anything. She said to Tang Qi with fear.


    "I''m worried about your whereabouts, so I asked him about it. Shouldn''t I? Is there anything wrong?"


    To tell you the truth, it''s no secret that he left the capital. After all, he left in a big way, and all the brothers in the headquarters knew it, but it happened.


    Only when they caught Zhou Tong did they know where he was going, so they could see that the brothers in the headquarters and Mickey were very protective of his whereabouts.


    Tang Qi said: "I''m in a bit of trouble, but I believe they won''t tell me my whereabouts. My brothers won''t even tell me. The only one who can tell me is you."


    Ouyang xialan suddenly becomes nervous. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi is in trouble. You should know that when you go out, the trouble you encounter is dangerous. Tang Qi can stand here safely and question him. It can be seen that he has really experienced a near death.


    Looking at Ouyang xialan''s pale face, Tang Qi knows that Ouyang xialan must have thought too much. It''s not as terrible as he imagined, but he doesn''t intend to explain it to Ouyang xialan, instead, he says.


    "Did you tell Zhou Tong my news? That woman is really annoying. He was caught, and then betrayed my whereabouts. It''s really because of him that he brought me a lot of trouble


    In fact, Tang Qi is not exaggerating. If he didn''t react quickly, he would have fallen into the trap. If he did fall to the ground, there would be no room for survival. Ouyang xialan heard here, face pale, quickly explained to Tang Qi. "I don''t know that he should have a grudge with you, because I have a good relationship with him. I think he is quite straightforward, so he asked me where you are. I thought he was also your


    admirer, so I told him."


    Is that true? Tang Qi doesn''t mean to blame anyone. Instead, he wants Ouyang xialan to have a memory of who should and shouldn''t be paid. For women like Zhou Tong, it''s better to stay away early.


    Looking at Ouyang xialan''s increasingly ugly face, Tang Qi comforted him instead. "Don''t be too nervous. It''s not as dangerous as you think. Don''t I stand here well? I just want to tell you that it''s better to stay away from Zhou Tong in the future. "


    About this, Ouyang xialan already knew. I don''t know where he heard the news. He even said that Tang Qi had something to do with the underworld, and the language of smuggling drugs was so hateful that it could constitute a crime of personal injury.


    So he didn''t communicate with Zhou Tong for a long time. He believed in Tang Qi. For people like Zhou Tong, the more he wanted to talk nonsense, the more he wanted to attract Tang Qi''s attention. However, such a woman really overestimated herself. He thought that he could catch Tang Qi''s eyes with such a move. He really underestimated Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1869

    Tang Qicai won''t hurt his worth for a woman like him. "However, Zhou Tong''s language has become more and more presumptuous recently. He hardly knows his identity. However, some unscrupulous media have seized his words and made false reports. I have stopped many reports. Sister Mitch has also dealt with a lot of things, but this woman, this time, I can really see through his true face. "


    Tang Qi has thought about this for a long time. He didn''t save him in the mountains, and he didn''t know that she could live. He saved him. In this case, this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    I just hope that this woman will not do anything ugly, otherwise it will be bad to hurt others and yourself. Now he doesn''t care about this woman for the time being, but if he continues to do his own way, he can''t help it.


    "Well, I know this matter. I''ll deal with it later. Don''t think about this boring thing today. Everyone can think about what they want to eat. They can get it right away. Eating, drinking and having fun are what we want to do tonight."


    When Tang Qi said that, everyone was still very cooperative. At that time, in response to what Tang Qi said, he was very happy. Everyone cheered up and wanted to have a good carnival night.


    It was very busy in the evening, including Mickey and them, who also had a rest in the headquarters. Early the next morning, Tang Qi told Bailong to have a good rest. Tang Qi went to find Du Yu.


    After all, there are still many things for him to deal with in the peace organization. He can''t leave everything to Du Yuyu and then he will give up.


    When Tang Qi came to Shenhua club, Du Yu was already waiting for him, because Bailong had already informed him that Tang Qi would come.


    Du Yu was very glad to see him back. "The boss is back. I found a member who has been helping me take care of the things at our door. How about just letting him see you and show you? "


    Tang Qike remembers that Du Yu didn''t mean to find three people at the same time and recruit them at the same time. Before they came back from the task, they looked at Du Yu and asked:


    "didn''t you say that there were three people before? Did you feel good? I''m looking for the three of them? Why did they just find one, and the three of them haven''t come back yet? "


    Don''t say it''s OK. Speaking of it, Du Yu''s expression became dignified and explained to Tang Qi.


    "It''s not that I didn''t go to the three of them, it''s because something went wrong. Originally, the difficulty of the task they took over was equal to their strength, but because we have miscalculated the difficulty of the task, after they went, they have already sacrificed. "


    For them, talent is rare, so it''s very sad to lose two good candidates at the same time. The other one has little fighting spirit. In fact, other departments are also very optimistic about him, but it seems that he left his companions and behaved very badly, so he almost gave up on him, but Du Yu didn''t give up on him. I believe Tang Qi will be able to change him.


    So I decided to take him, but. Leaving his partner, his ability is not as good as before. He looks very depressed.


    Du Yu said to Tang Qi: "now he is just not very good, can only help me deal with some chores, no fighting spirit, I want to wait for the boss to come back, see him to train him well, if it''s really not good, then it''s the same to dismiss him."


    Tang Qi knew that Du Yu, like him, cherished talents very much, so as long as he was saved, he would not be dismissed easily, so he told Du Yu. "Go and see him! If it''s really good, I still hope to bring him back. After all, talent is rare. "


    Du Yu also means that. If he is kicked out in this way, it''s a bit unfair for him. In addition, talent is rare, and his own ability is also very good.


    "Good! But before dealing with this matter, there is one more important thing that you need to deal with. " Tang Qi doesn''t know. There is something else that he has to deal with. Tang Qi looks at Du Yu, and Du Yu reluctantly loosens his shoulder. It is impossible for that person to disclose such a task to him in advance, because even he doesn''t know what the organization is like.


    "I can''t handle this matter, and I can''t go instead of you. Minister Ma has come to look for it several times, so you''d better go to Minister Ma''s department and look for Ma Lei to see where he is going to take you?"


    It''s Marley. Is Marley looking for him? Tang Qizhen feels a little strange. He doesn''t know what will happen to Marley, but think about it. Since the establishment of his own department, the dragon has disappeared, and it is not easy to find him. For example, Marley must have lost his temper with Du Yu, so Du Yu said that when he came back, he would come to him for the first time, which is Marley''s original intentionLet''s talk. Tang Qi thought, then nodded and said to Du Yu with a smile. "Well, I''ll give it to you first. I''ll go to Minister Ma to see what kind of task he has to give me. But considering his bad temper, I really need to suppress him.


    "


    When Tang Qi talks about this, Du Yu can''t help laughing. In the examination, it was Tang Qi who won, but he didn''t accept it all the time. He said that his speed was faster than Tang Qi, but let them have a real competition, and Ma Lei didn''t do it, because Ma Lei knew that he could only lose more miserably.


    Tang Qi went to Ma Lei''s department. Ma Lei is also an old man. People of this age don''t sleep much, so he got up early in the morning and started a day''s training. When he saw Tang Qi Lai, his eyes flashed, he said with a smile.


    "You have a conscience. After you came back yesterday, you came to me early in the morning. Otherwise, I have to go to your headquarters and catch you. There was an important task that wanted to find you, but I couldn''t find you."


    Tang Qi is not surprised that Ma Lei knows his whereabouts. But I don''t know what kind of things can make mare so anxious, so I quickly said to mare.


    "I have to go out because of my personal affairs. It seems that you have something important to do with me, otherwise you won''t be in such a hurry, will you? " Ma Lei tilted his eyes and looked at Tang Qi. It seemed that there was something lovely about the little old man. He said to him, "don''t talk. I didn''t arrange this for you. After all, you are a minister now. Where can I have time to arrange your affairs, but I have spoken from our Organization headquarters." Ma Lei pauses on purpose, but Tang Qi doesn''t know. Even the headquarters knows that he exists. He speaks. What kind of words he sends? What kind of thing is it. For Tang Qi, the most important thing now is to know what he should do?


    So he asked curiously, "you are the best. Tell me what happened? "It''s hard to say half of what you say."


    What Ma Lei wants is Tang Qi''s suffering. Does Tang Qi know it? You know, if you can''t find him recently, the headquarters doesn''t complain about him, which makes him offend a lot of people. So when Tang Qi comes back, it''s natural to have a crusade against him first.


    Looking at him like this, but don''t say, Tang Qi is also out of his unique move, said to Ma Lei. "There are a lot of things waiting for me in my department. If you don''t tell me, I will go back."


    Said, Tang Qi is about to leave, Ma Lei didn''t think, he is this boy, also don''t know to say a word to him, unexpectedly know to threaten him, this is his task, if can''t complete, he but can''t hand over the duty, quickly said.


    "Stinky boy, stop! Now it''s really getting more and more lawless. You don''t have to listen to me patiently. If you go like this, I''ll report to the Organization headquarters. I can''t control you. "


    In fact, he is just relying on his elders. To tell you the truth, he has no right to concern Tang Qi. After all, they both belong to ministers now. He is just a little more senior than Tang Qi. Tang Qi naturally knew that he would stop when he saw the good. He looked back and said to Ma Lei sincerely. "Well, Minister Ma, I know you still have the right to manage me. You have the most experience, and your people are the best. Tell me what it is, and there are so many things on hand now. If you don''t say anything, I won''t listen."


    When Ma Lei heard Tang Qi say this, he nodded with satisfaction and put up his own airs. He was serious, so he said to Tang Qi. "Yesterday, the headquarters said that you are one of our favorite candidates, so the rules of the competition can''t be decided for the time being, and the competition with the mysterious organization must be delayed. In order not to delay you from integrating into the organization life as soon as possible, I decided to take you to the organization for a period of time and will come back soon."


    Hearing that, Tang Qi''s first reaction is that they have to leave Mickey again. They can''t stand it any more. He has left once. If he leaves again, they will be very disappointed. So he said to Ma Lei. "Forget it. I still don''t want to leave. I''d better wait until the end of the competition. Now you know the situation of my family. "

 Chapter 1870

    "Murong month is about to be born, and they all hope that I can stay by their side. Do you think it''s Fair for them if I leave now?"


    Ma Lei also knows about the Tang family. When Tang Qicai comes back, they won''t let anyone go. But the headquarters has already explained what they have said. If he doesn''t implement it, he can''t, so he says to Tang Qi helplessly. "Anyway, I''ve brought it to you. You can consider whether you want to go or not. Of course, it''s impossible to go directly into the mountain like you did last time, even without any signal. This time, you can contact your family at any time and report their safety. In order to make them relax, you can choose a person to follow you. Of course, you can only choose from your department. I think of the people around you, Cheng Dieyi should be good. The organization just wants to inspect you, teach you and improve your ability. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows that he can''t involve them, otherwise. They don''t know what he''s doing now? Cheng Dieyi''s words, he has always known.


    In addition, Cheng Dieyi is also a member of his department now. It''s safe and safe to take him with him. In fact, Tang Qi decided to go when he thought so, because he could improve his strength. "It''s a great idea, but. I really can''t accept it. If Cheng Dieyi is taken away, he''s the only one with experience. He doesn''t know what they''re going to do. You don''t think about it. They all experience these things for the first time. Although there are


    doctors in front of them, they still believe in Cheng Dieyi. "


    When Ma Lei heard Tang Qi say this, he no longer said those useless words to Tang Qi, so he directly said to him: "anyway, I''ve brought them to you. As for whether or not to go, it depends on your own choice. I can only tell you that there will be a big harvest this time, because the headquarters only gives you the opportunity for this competition. If you don''t go this journey, you will regret it at that time


    Tang Qi naturally knows that he is not the one who wants to keep Cheng. Everyone wants to keep Cheng. The reason why he was asked to go to the headquarters of the organization before the competition was to let him learn.


    "Give me a little more time and let me think about it. At least I''m willing to be sure, but at least I have to discuss with them. As for the point of bringing Cheng Dieyi, I still don''t think about it. "


    Ma Lei nodded. Anyway, there is still a lot of time for them now. It depends on how he decides. If he goes, they are willing to cooperate. If Tang Qi refuses, he has nothing to say.


    After promising Ma Lei to go home and think about it, Tang Qi leaves. Of course, he doesn''t leave here, but goes to find Du Yu, because Du Yu says that he has found a person for them to let him finish his work.


    Tang Qi just wants to see what this person looks like, so that he won''t recover after his companion is lost. He should be enlightened.


    He came back so soon, which Du Yu did not expect. No, since Tang Qihui came back, he should take him to see Leng Shaoyang now!


    At the door of Leng Shaoyang''s room, Du Yu said to Tang Qi, "that fire family seldom leaves this room except for helping me do some things."


    It seems that the loss of his companion is a great blow to him. Tang Qi thinks so, so he knocks on the door of his room and says, "I''m Minister Tang Qi. See you. Come out and see me."


    Leng Shaoyang has listened to Du Yu. Their Minister Tang Qi came back and wanted him to meet Tang Qi. He had heard of Tang Qi''s reputation. I hope he was not a flashy person.


    However, since he had decided to join the Department, he naturally wanted to see the minister, so he opened the door. Except for Du Yu, he opened the door for a second time.


    Tang Qi looks at Leng Shaoyang, who is 18 or 19 years old. He looks very young and looks very young. But the vicissitudes in his eyes can prove that he has experienced a lot of things.


    "I''m Tang Qi. I''m glad you can join our department." Tang Qi friendly extended a hand, said to him, and Leng Shaoyang is not so much emotion.


    Mingming is only 18 or 19 years old. His face looks like an old man. Stretched out his hand, hold Tang Qi''s hand, light say. "Hello, I''m long Shaoyang."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Leng Shaoyang. It seemed that it was impossible for him to open his heart in a short time.


    We should let him say what he has in mind. If he chooses to stay in the organization and still wants to continue to work for the organization, we can see that he still has a sense of career.


    Tang Qi thought about it and had a plan.


    Since you don''t leave, there is a reason for him. He must be carrying a certain task or mission! Tang Qi thought and said to Leng Shaoyang. "Welcome to join. I''m Minister Tang Qi. You know that there are no idle people in the organization. I hope you can ease up as soon as possible, adjust your mood, and give you another month. It''s a good thing for everyone. If you go on like this, you won''t be able toIf there is really nothing to do, I''m afraid that the fate of being expelled will come soon. "


    When Tang Qi said this, Leng Shaoyang still didn''t have too much feelings. He was still indifferent. He nodded to show that he knew and asked.


    "Is there anything else to account for? If there is, I''ll listen. If not, I''ll take a rest first. "


    Tang Qi shook his head and said to him. "No, go and have a rest."


    Leng Shaoyang turns around and walks into his room. Then he closes the door. Du Yu reluctantly loosens his shoulder and says to Tang Qi. "When I think about what he looked like before and what he looks like now, I really feel heartache. I don''t know what happened in the task, but I know that his potential is still very good. If he can let go of these things, he will become a strong man."


    Tang Qi still believed in Du Yu''s eyes, because he would be more experienced than himself, so he said to Du Yu.


    "What kind of task they are participating in, you''d better investigate the detailed information, and then give me a copy, so that I can have a good look. Maybe it''s not certain that you can find problems from it."


    Du Yu replied, "I''ll sort it out and bring it to you." Tang Qi nodded. He knew that he couldn''t act too hastily. He must have been hit by something. Otherwise, he wouldn''t behave like this. But now he''s not in the mood to manage this. When he goes back in the evening, he has to discuss with Mickey about his learning in the organization. He told Du Yu, "don''t push him too hard. Let him reflect on himself and see what he''s staying for? If he can''t even think of the reason why he wants to stay, even if he leaves, we won''t feel sorry. Let him consider these things for himself


    Du Yu naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning. If a person stayed, he would have no faith. It would be meaningless. It would be better for him to leave by himself.


    "I understand. By the way, what did minister Ma ask you to go for?" Speaking of this matter, Tang Qi has a headache. It''s this matter that makes him embarrassed. It''s like Zhu Bajie looking at himself in the mirror, not people. He said to Du Yu. "If I want to study inside the organization, I don''t know what the hell I want to learn. In a word, it seems to be very authentic


    and I don''t want to go. He didn''t say much. In a word, it seems to leave, and I don''t want to go."


    Tang Qi''s attitude really surprised Du Yu. It seems that after Tang Qi came to the organization, he really didn''t understand the organization well, so he went to do his own business. He didn''t know how many people dream of learning inside the organization. "The boss doesn''t want to go. Don''t be a demon. Go quickly. You know, the improvement of internal strength is really great. A very simple example is that if you come back from within the organization at my level, at least at the level of Minister Ma, it''s a qualitative leap. Since the boss has this opportunity, you can''t miss it. " Tang Qi didn''t know that learning can make people improve so fast? What on earth did they use? Is it the kind of medicine they used last time? But he doesn''t need any medicine at all! However, it''s still itching for him to improve so fast and let him learn in the organization.


    He asked Du Yu, "it''s not medicine that can improve so fast, but the medicine doesn''t have much effect on me. The last time you took me to the interior, what kind of medicine did you let me choose?"


    Du Yu shook his head and saw that Tang Qi had misunderstood this. How could he use drugs? Drugs are specially used for those abilities that have reached the top. It is impossible to use drugs when he improves his strength.


    But Tang Qi is not the same. Tang Qi is strong. Even if he didn''t use herbs, he was still growing his internal power value. The second time, herbs were too chicken ribs for him to use all the time. "No, it''s for those who have acquired the ability to awaken, and their internal power has been growing all the time. The organization will give them the opportunity to go to the headquarters for internship. I don''t know exactly how to learn, but I''m sure they won''t use medicine materials, and they can make a qualitative leap. Of course, it''s also very selective. " Tang Qi realized that if he wants to organize internal learning, the condition is that you can wake up the day after tomorrow and continue to grow. This is really a good opportunity for him.

 Chapter 1871

    "What will happen if I refuse?" Although Tang Qi wants to go very much, for him, it''s more important for his family now.


    How could he leave murongyue to improve his ability by himself? Although growth is very important for Cheng Cheng to stay, family is also very important.


    He also believes that Jing Teng will teach him the second half of the movements, and he will certainly be able to integrate them. At that time, his own strength will be around the corner, and he does not have to rely on the organization. Du Yu knows that this kind of study is voluntary and can choose not to go, but as far as he knows, no one will choose not to go, because the person who can be selected at least proves that his strength can be further improved. For others, it''s a rare learning opportunity. How can they refuse it? "The consequences? I don''t have to bear any consequences, but I will feel very sorry. Because you know, such an opportunity is really rare. Maybe the organization has given you this opportunity to learn. If you give up, there will be no such opportunity in the future. It''s a great pity. "


    Tang Qi also thinks it''s a pity that it''s very important for him to keep Cheng. However, he was very embarrassed, so Tang Qi said to Du Yu.


    "I know. I''ll go back and discuss with my family before making a decision. I won''t give up so decisively, but I don''t think it''s possible for me to go. You''d better not talk to Minister Ma."


    Du Yu nodded, of course he won''t. It''s Tang Qi''s business. How can he talk casually? Naturally, it''s Tang Qi himself who makes the final decision. He won''t talk casually, so he assured Tang Qi.


    "Boss, you see I look like the man who talks nonsense! Naturally, what the boss says is what he says. I won''t talk about it. Let the boss make his own decision. "


    Tang Qi nodded, there was nothing else, he wanted to go back, Tang Qi said to Du Yu. "I hope you will continue to manage the organization. If there is nothing else, I''ll go back first. "


    Du Yu is very surprised. Tang Qi thinks that his management department is very hard. In fact, it''s not at all.


    Farewell to Du Yu, Tang Qi once again returned to the central, Mickey they have left, only left Murong month, accompany three children born in play. Cheng Dieyi is busy with the doctors in the hospital. I don''t know what he can do in the hospital? But it''s said that Bai Liang''s success in bone replacement is entirely due to Cheng Dieyi''s help, which really makes Tang Qi feel that his ability


    can''t be underestimated.


    Tang Qi came in to see Xiang Murong Yue. As soon as Murong Yue looked up, she saw that it was Tang Qi who had come back. She was surprised and said. "You''re back? Have you finished all the things you need to do? "


    Tang Qi nodded. This is the first cry of the little crane. "Uncle Tang, you''re back."


    Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng shout together: "father Tang."


    Tang Qi nodded and said hello to them one by one. "You can''t make trouble with aunt Yue. You should be obedient. Aunt Yue has a baby in her stomach now. You can make trouble only after she is born, you know."


    They have been careful enough to know that Aunt Mickey, they are very nervous, aunt Yue, let them be careful. Murong month heard Tang Qi also such account, quickly said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t tell the children. They are afraid to play with me. In fact, I think it''s good to move like this. I can''t sit there all the time. On the contrary, it makes me feel very bored. So it''s good to make a scene with the children."


    Tang Qi nodded, knowing that they were very careful and didn''t need to explain anything. But thinking of what Ma Lei said to him, I don''t know whether to say it to Murong Yue?


    But think about it, or should discuss with Murong month, Tang Qi Murong month said.


    "I may have something to do and have to leave for a few days. I know it''s very unfair for you, so I decided not to go. I want to be with you, but I feel regret."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s embarrassment, Murong Yue knows that Tang Qi must be weighing the importance of the two, and finally decides to stay with him, which is enough for him.


    At least now for Tang Qi, he is very important. For him, he must be very happy. But if Tang Qi is allowed to stay for him, and Tang Qi makes a decision to regret, it will make him very uneasy. Thinking about this, Murong Yue said: "in fact, it''s totally unnecessary. You don''t think about it. Every time they take care of me, they take care of me very well. In addition, sister Cheng Dieyi is very experienced. The things she told me are much more useful than you. If you think about it, you stay here for nothing. What''s the purpose of staying here? "


    In fact, Tang Qi has this consideration. They are all very careful. In fact, he doesn''t have much effect to stay here. As Murong Yue says now, it''s just a comfort in his heart. As for other things, he can''t help."But I think it''s important for you to accompany me now. Which woman doesn''t want her husband to accompany her when she is pregnant? If I don''t accompany you, will you feel lonely?"


    With Tang Qi''s warm words, he is already very happy. There is nothing lonely to speak of. Although he feels a little uncomfortable, Tang Qi is not with him. But with Mickey and them by his side, how could they be lonely?


    "Miki, they are all around me when they have time. Where can I be lonely? In addition, these three children are still with me. Yahan''s sister, Yaru, will come here from time to time. Even if they are busy at work, for me, they have never been alone. "


    Tang Qi knows that Murong Yue said this in order to take care of his feelings. However, he really doesn''t want to miss this learning opportunity, because it is equally important for him to stay in Cheng Cheng.


    Cheng Dieyi is also very dependent on Cheng, so it is also very important. After all, Cheng Dieyi does so much to keep Cheng. He is Cheng Dieyi''s only support at the moment. This is a consideration on one hand. In addition, Cheng Cheng should be left behind because of his feelings and reason. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. I don''t know how many people will have to pay for it.


    "I see. I''ll think it over, but I''ll think about it. I hope you can understand what I''ve done, and I hope you don''t feel aggrieved, because I''m really trying to weigh the pros and cons. "


    Murongyue nodded, she understood.


    Cheng Dieyi is busy in the back for a while. He has to come back to see the situation of murongyue. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi comes back and asks Tang Qi.


    "Is there no problem over there? In fact, Du Yu''s ability is very strong. I met him last time, and what he said was very clear. I should be able to entrust tasks with confidence. "


    Tang Qi nodded, of course, he can give the Department to him to manage, but now he is entangled in another thing, so he said directly to Cheng Dieyi: "the organization internal notice, want to arrange for me to study, I am very hesitant."


    Why should he be hesitant to take such a good opportunity to learn? Cheng Dieyi is very puzzled, but when he looks at murongyue, Cheng Dieyi almost understands Tang Qi''s heart and says: "although I want to tell you that you can go safely and we will take good care of sister Yue, I also know that you will be hesitant. After all, sister Yue is in a special period. In a word, you can decide this matter by yourself, and I won''t participate in it if you say it within the organization If you can take someone with you, I hope you can take me. "


    After all, it''s not Tang Qi''s responsibility or obligation to leave Cheng Cheng behind. Tang Qi can help him. He should thank Tang Qi, but he can''t let Tang Qi bear all the pressure.


    Tang Qi naturally understood the meaning of Cheng Dieyi, so he nodded to Cheng Dieyi and said.


    "I know. I''m still thinking about my job. The next step is to see if they can accept it. After all, if I leave for a few days this time, I don''t know what kind of tasks I will arrange and what kind of things I will encounter. I don''t know all of them."


    Murong Yue heard Cheng Dieyi say that, he knew that this opportunity was very rare for Tang Qi. He would help to persuade them, so he said to Tang Qi. "If you''re because of me, you don''t have to, Mitch. I''ll help you convince them. As long as you do your own things at ease, I really don''t want to be a drag on you. If you stay for me and miss this opportunity, I''ll feel guilty for a long time


    ". If I don''t feel guilty, you should think of yourself wholeheartedly. " Everyone is thinking about him, and who is he thinking about? Now, Tang Qizhen feels that he is becoming more and more incompetent. The more he thinks so. The more I feel that I don''t know how to take responsibility at all, and my so-called responsibility is to ignore my family


    ?


    "Don''t think too much. It''s none of your business. Don''t take all the responsibility to yourself. We all see what you do. It''s just that it''s not good. It''s too easy to take the responsibility to yourself." Murong Yue just laughs. Cheng Dieyi actually supports Tang Qi''s going. After all, the opportunity is rare. He says to Tang Qi, "I''ll help you persuade them, too. Don''t worry. These are not the factors you should consider. What you should consider is that what you do now will be more important, whether you take care of your own family or everyone else. " Tang Qi nodded. Almost when Murong Yue said that, he had already decided to organize there, although it was wrong for him to leave them at this moment.

 Chapter 1872

    But there was no choice that made him feel more secure in his heart.


    In the evening, when they came back, Tang Qi said his decision. When she knew that Tang Qi was going to leave, she was actually quite calm. Tang Qi just came back and was going to leave. There''s not much emotion.


    But seeing the tone of Murong Yue and Cheng Dieyi is very consistent, we know that Tang Qi has discussed with them. Since he has discussed with Murong Yue, he naturally has no opinion. For them, Murong Yue is the key. "Well, since you all know that you want to let him go, let him go. I don''t have any influence on him or us, do I? I also believe that we will do better, even without Tang Qi, we will be able to support everything


    Other people nodded, since Murong month agreed, Mickey agreed, they naturally have no reason to refute.


    Tang Qi really appreciated them and accompanied them quietly. He went back to his room to have a rest after midnight in the living room. However, Tang Qi went to the organization directly after dawn.


    Du Yu didn''t receive any notice. He didn''t know Tang Qi was back. He saw that Tang Qi had already returned to the Department. Still very surprised, he asked.


    "When the boss comes, Bai Liang doesn''t know to let me know in advance so that I can take care of him. Otherwise, many people don''t know the boss very well. What should I do in case of neglect? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. Why do we let so many people know him? What do we say about neglect or not? It all depends on how he looks at it. He treats it with a normal heart. Tang Qi doesn''t need to take such special care of him.


    "Marley should be here today. I''ll go to him because there are some things I need to discuss with him." Du Yu nodded. Naturally, he knew that Tang Qi was here for Ma Lei. It was for Ma Lei''s sake. It seemed that Tang Qi had made a good decision. He really felt happy for Tang Qi. After all, such an opportunity was really rare. Naturally, he didn''t want Tang Qi to lose this opportunity.


    He said, "Minister Ma is here! I''ve been waiting for your reply? If he knows your decision, he will be very happy. Do you want me to inform him now


    Tang Qi wants his head directly. He doesn''t need it any more. He''d better find it himself! After all, for Minister Ma, he is a junior, and he can''t put on too much airs.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to him myself. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m still busy with other things. I''ll go over."


    Du Yu nods, and Tang Qi leaves and goes directly to Ma Lei. Ma Lei is still practicing martial arts as he did yesterday. When he sees Tang Qi coming, he knows that he has made a good decision, and his face is naturally happy.


    If Tang Qi decides not to go, he will definitely let Du Yu or someone come to inform him. Certainly won''t come in person, if Tang Qi comes in person, it must have agreed.


    "Smelly boy, it seems that you are very aware of current affairs. Since you have made a good decision, you can go with me. You can take what you need and leave directly."


    Tang Qi really didn''t expect that he was in such a hurry. He could take the things he needed and leave. Fortunately, he had already agreed with Mickey. Otherwise, he really suspected that Marley would bind him and let him go. Tang Qi asked.


    "You gave me time to make a choice. If I didn''t choose to go, you would tie me away, wouldn''t you?"


    Ma Lei laughs. It''s really his idea. He knows that Tang Qi can''t do without Mickey recently. Especially Murong Yue is pregnant.


    In fact, he himself can think of it, young ma! With the husband and wife you depend on me, reluctant to separate too long, plus this is not easy to have the first child, where will be willing to leave. "I''m sure I can''t beat you, but naturally I have a way to let you go. For us, Huaxia must win this time. Although our peace organization wins every competition with the mysterious organization, it''s really humiliating to think about Huaxia." "Now it''s hard for a powerful man like you to appear. It''s said that even the erfi sent by the mysterious organization was defeated. All people were shocked when they heard this, especially those within the organization who were shocked when they heard such news


    "


    "This is an exception to give you this opportunity. If you don''t go, it''s a pity. Anyway, we will never allow it. You are the light of our hope."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that it is not his wish to let Cheng Cheng stay, but the wish of all the people in the peace organization, so there must be many powerful people who will compete.


    As for Huaxia, he is the only one who is more powerful. Naturally, he will not be let go so easily.


    "I know. I have to hear you say such things every day. I know that the hope of Huaxia lies in me. Haven''t I been working hard all the time?"Hearing Tang Qi say this, Ma Lei angrily comes to Tang Qi and raises his fist to hit Tang Qi in the chest. The speed is very fast. Tang Qi knows that as long as he evades, he will certainly be able to escape. But in order to give Marley face, he doesn''t hide.


    "Can we have a little conscience? We''ve broken our hearts for you. You''ve wasted our efforts with such an easy sentence. I tell you that you have to go this time. The hope of all our Chinese people depends on you."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that he could find a person who could fight against the strong Western Americans in China, but not many. Almost all of them are very impossible. After all, Westerners are born stronger than Chinese people.


    He is one of the most powerful. He must also have hope for him. After all, he was young enough to join the peace organization. He must have pinned all his hopes on him, and the hope given to him is also the highest.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense here. I know what you mean. Don''t take me with you. If you want to, just leave. Otherwise, I''ll really regret it."


    Looking at Marley''s endless desire to take advantage of him, Tang Qizhen is speechless. They all say that the older people are, the smaller they are. This sentence, he can really see it from Marley, but he shows it incisively and vividly. Ma Lei heard Tang Qi say so. It''s also very speechless. Do you think it''s easy for him? It''s not easy for Tang Qi to have a chance to take advantage of it, but he is dismissed by Tang Qi in a few words, but he also knows it. It''s not easy for Tang Qi to promise to come for training,


    it''s no longer difficult for him.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go. Everything is ready for you, but I can only send you to the foot of the mountain. You have to do other things by yourself. "


    If you don''t listen to Marley, you can contact your family at any time. Why is it mountain? Tang Qi has a psychological shadow. You know, the last time he looked for Jingteng, he went into the mountain. There was no communication signal in the mountain. This time, will there be any communication signal?


    "Still in the mountains? Didn''t you say I could get in touch with my family at will? It seems that it''s impossible. Did you mean to deceive me by saying that in order to make me promise? "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Ma Lei is really a little guilty, but it''s not enough to cheat him. After all, he is an experienced old man. Don''t be ashamed!


    When a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up. How to tell such a lie? It''s a matter of deceiving people. "How could it be to deceive you. It''s true that you can contact your family at any time, but I said at that time that I asked you to take Cheng Dieyi with you, because you need to contact your family, so you can only contact them with your special address book. If you put your own mobile phone in there, it must be scrap iron,


    because there is no letter number. "


    Tang Qi knew that, as expected, he was cheated by Ma Lei again, but it seemed that it was also for him, so he didn''t care much about it, so he said to Ma Lei.


    "It''s good to be able to contact them. In a word, we need to report their safety, otherwise they will be worried about me all the time. If anything happens after I leave, you must help me. When I come back, if I know that any of them are in danger, I will definitely settle with you. "


    Tang Qi is not threatening Ma Lei when he says this. After all, there is really no one to deal with Ma Lei''s strength in the capital. If Mickey and they have something to do, he can''t show up in time and give them to Ma Lei. He can rest assured.


    Ma Lei sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to accept the internal training of the organization. In the end, he was taking jobs for his own people. Did he think his department was really so idle?


    "How can it be? I''ve never been a bodyguard with people. It''s absolutely impossible for me to be a bodyguard for them! You''d better find someone else. I think Du Yu is also good. It must be good to let Du Yu help them. It''s also good to add your headquarters, isn''t it? " Even if they are good, but they have no way when they meet a master like Okamoto, don''t they? But Marley is different. Even if he meets an expert like Okamoto, Marley must have a way. He won''t be beaten. He says to Marley,


    .


    "Don''t come here, don''t use such reasons to prevaricate me, tell you, it is necessary to help them, or that sentence, if I come back, they have any damage, I will definitely come to you. You remember


    Marley was really speechless, so he said: "well, I''m afraid of you. Take your things and go quickly! Let''s go! " Tang Qi thought that Tang Qi was ready to take a suitcase for him. He told Tang Qi that he was not going to help him.

 Chapter 1873

    How can you make a person improve so fast all at once? There must be a set of special methods for training.


    Tang Qi became very curious. To tell you the truth, as long as there is such a method, maybe he can bring it back and train the brothers in the headquarters. If they can improve so fast, they won''t have to worry so much.


    So I''m looking forward to it, I said to marey. "Then I''ll leave. If I can get in touch with the outside world, I hope you can tell me more about what happened to them. Unexpectedly, they will not tell me the truth in order not to worry me."


    Ma Lei is about to be worded to death by Tang Qi. He thought that Tang Qi was a young man and he would do everything neatly. However, when he heard that he had so many words to explain, he was really tired of it, so Tang Qi had to say it.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. You don''t look like a young man in his 20s, but you look like an old man in his 40s, 50s, 60s and 70s. You really don''t know how those women like you. You are so wordy."


    Tang Qi also felt that he was a little wordy, but he had no way. In case, it was better to explain more. Otherwise, he was really worried.


    "I know. If you don''t talk about it, how can I go? Don''t you take me? Let me carry my luggage on my back. I don''t know where to go. Don''t you mean to send me to the foot of the mountain? "


    Ma Lei is really confused by Tang Qidu, so he shouts at the door. "Xiaochun, take him to the foot of the mountain."


    Xiaochun is specially sent by the organization to pick up Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi decides to go, he is naturally happy, because such opportunities are rare, and his tasks are rare. I''m very happy to be able to go out once and see the outside world. After Tang Qi came out, Xiao Chun said to Tang Qi. "Follow me, and I''ll tell you all the things you need to pay attention to on the way. After going, the rules of survival depend on your own nature. Only when you are worthy of the attention of the organization, the organization will train you.


    it''s not a kind of person who will be trained after being selected. It''s really tiring. "


    Tang Qi knows that they are not the people who have the ability to choose in China, but the people all over the world. Even if one country chooses one, there will be dozens of people! And so to give targeted training, there will certainly not be so many human resources.


    If there are more choices, those who train will be exhausted. This is not a big story.


    Tang Qi nodded in agreement and said. "If you work hard, you''ll have a rest."


    Xiaochun was really surprised. You know, no one would talk to him so politely. They all regarded him as a passer-by. When they took him seriously, they didn''t expect Tang Qi to take him seriously, which surprised Xiaochun.


    Tang Qi on the patience up, need to account for the rules and so on, will also give Tang Qi a careful account, spring in mind.


    After Tang Qi got on the bus with Xiao Chun. Tang Qi puts down his luggage and takes out a letter of introduction from Ma Lei. Ma Lei says that this letter of introduction is for people inside the organization.


    "Is this for you? Ma Lei said that this is a letter of introduction to the organization. I don''t know what the purpose is. He said that it should be something to prove my identity. Should it be given to you? "


    Xiaochun was shocked to see Tang Qi''s action. No one has ever done anything so stupid. It seems that Tang Qi really doesn''t know anything about the organization. He really didn''t think that such a person could be recommended to study. He quickly explained to Tang Qi, "this one is not for me, but for the elders in the organization. I didn''t expect that you would have such a letter of introduction. You don''t even have to go through it. You know, the only people who are recommended to study are senior Only those who are highly respected can give such a


    letter of introduction. "


    Senior, Tang Qi heard this word, can''t help but feel a little want to laugh, just follow up Shenhua club, also have a membership card.


    "Can you give me a specific introduction about what you will do after you go? Is there any process or ceremony? I''ve been in the organization for more than a month, but I really don''t know much about it. " When Xiao Chun saw Tang Qi''s attitude, he was so sincere. To tell the truth, he was a person who picked up the strong, but no one ever treated him with such an attitude, because he was a small receptionist. The really strong people, especially the elders inside, turned a deaf ear to him. Really feel a little flattered, carefully explained to Tang Qi. "Generally speaking, those who can be recommended can be divided into ordinary learners. More attention to the learners, and attaches great importance to the learners. They are referred to as "outside learners" and "inside learners" and "recommended Special Learners"Tang Qi listened very carefully. To tell the truth, no one ever told him these things. Maybe in their hearts, they naturally thought that he knew these things, but in fact, he didn''t know them at all. Xiao Chun continued: "those who can only learn from the outside are those who can''t even get in from the inside. Their internal power is growing, but they don''t make much progress. They can''t formally learn from their teachers. However, there is no difference between them and the internal learners in the organization. There is no special person to guide them. How much they can get depends on their personal qualifications. There is a competition every year. If they are really talented or advance by leaps and bounds, they may learn a lot, and they can learn a lot in the later selection There is a possibility of becoming an internal learner in


    "


    Tang Qi heard repeatedly nodded, before about these, but he did not know. Now Xiaochun has started to have a little basic understanding. "If you can become an internal learner, you will have strong ability and intelligence. Needless to say, you are all people who have to be tested at all levels. Naturally, you will get more abundant resources. If you have a special person to guide you to improve your internal power, you will certainly be faster than the external learners, and it will take less time." "If you become a special learner, let alone learn the most things in the shortest time, and get more solid promotion. Even if they are at the same level and use the same moves as the peripheral learners, they will directly turn the peripheral learners into dregs. That''s the difference


    I didn''t expect that the difference was so big. Tang Qixin couldn''t help but wonder what kind of exercise can make people like this. It''s not easy to be a top VIP.


    "If I have this letter of introduction, can I become a VIP, so that I can improve faster and take shorter time, right?"


    When Tang Qi said that he was a VIP, Xiao Chun wanted to laugh a little, but he held back. Maybe it was because Tang Qi didn''t understand this, so he had a very good attitude towards him. But no matter what, after so many years of small transparent, suddenly someone used honorific, remember the name, or very happy, nodded and said. "You''re the first one I''ve received. It''s not VIP treatment, but it seems to fit me. It seems that Huaxia really attaches great importance to you. For Huaxia''s sake, come on. "


    Another one said it was for Huaxia. Tang Qi didn''t know how weak Huaxia was. When he saw that Huaxia people were strong and became VIP, he would feel very strange.


    Maybe he is very powerful in the eyes of others! Tang Qidu can''t wait to see the real strong people. He wants to have a competition with them to see how weak he is? Because the people he usually faces are very powerful. Only when Tang Qi suddenly faces such a group of powerful people can he test his own strength. Otherwise, he will get one in a dozen. It''s easy for him to satisfy himself and feel that he is the most powerful one.


    "What should I do when I get to the foot of the mountain? If you listen to Marley, just put me at the foot of the mountain. " Xiaochun explains to Tang Qi while driving. "I will send you to the foot of the mountain. After you go up by yourself, you will take part in some examinations. There are a lot of people who send you to study. First of all, it seems that people can become external learners or internal learners. Of course,


    you don''t have to compete. Because you have a letter of recommendation from one of the elders, you can go directly to the interior, meet the waiter and become a super learner. " Since he can become a super learner, why not send him directly to the inside and let him climb up from the foot of the mountain? But when I want to find Jingteng, I have grown up a lot in the mountain because of the fresh air. If I think about how to grow my internal power in the mountain, Tang Qi will not be in a hurry. If I walk slowly, maybe I can increase my internal power a little bit Force value is also a good thing.


    "That''s what it is. Finally, I have a basic understanding. What do I need to do? Or do nothing. " "It turns out that Tang Qi really doesn''t know anything about it. No wonder he has such a friendly attitude towards me. I''ll say it! How can anyone notice me? When he really understands these rules, he won''t treat me like this again. " Xiaochun thought so, and his attitude to Tang Qi changed 180 degrees, and he became unfriendly.

 Chapter 1874

    "This can only be explored by you. Anyway, I know so much, and I can only tell you so much. As for other things I know, I will not easily tell others, otherwise it will be unfair to other learners."


    Seeing Xiaochun''s attitude, Tang Qi thought that he had asked too many questions, so he should tell him that Xiaochun had already told him, so he didn''t follow up.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know these words should not be asked. Well, I won''t ask any more. As for the other rules, I will explore them slowly after I go in. It''s hard for you. "


    Seeing Tang Qi say this, Xiao Chun despises him for a while. As expected, he doesn''t know anything. He thinks he knows everything and has such a good attitude towards him.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Tang Qi got out of the car. He really didn''t know that there was such a hill so close to the capital.


    When Xiao Chun saw the surprised expression on Tang Qi''s face, he despised Tang Qi even more. He didn''t even know this famous hill.


    Sure enough, it''s a bumpkin who just came to the capital. If it''s not because he may become powerful, who will pay attention to him. An earthy Bunny can''t be earthy any more.


    But Xiaochun has to admit that Tang Qi has a special temperament and gives people a lot of pressure. After seeing it, she feels like a bumpkin coming out of the aristocracy. It really feels amazing.


    Xiaochun thought so, so he was very tangled and drove away directly. On the one hand, I feel a little sorry for my unfriendly attitude. On the other hand, because Tang Qi doesn''t know anything, I am grateful to him and feel very shameless. After the tangled spring leaves, Tang Qi abandons his luggage and goes up the mountain. As he expected, when he enters the mountain, where the air is fresh, his internal power will become active. Even if he doesn''t have to move himself, they will become active.


    While walking, Tang Qi was running the internal force value to train his control level, and he took mountain climbing as exercise. The luggage on the body is regarded as a load-bearing vest.


    Although there is no way to do the movements that Jingteng taught him at the moment, as far as mountain climbing is concerned, Tang Qi thinks that it is also very meaningful to exercise.


    Along the way, it wasn''t Tang Qi who was climbing alone. There were others who were carrying their bags. Tang Qi also thought: "how can there be so many people?" But think of the internal organization, how can there be fewer people.


    At this time, the other people are already tired red, panting. On the other hand, Tang Qi seems not to be affected by mountain climbing at all. He is still walking fast.


    His face was as usual, and even his heart beat didn''t change. When other people saw that he was climbing so fast, they didn''t feel tired at all. They also felt confused.


    "That person is not abnormal, climb so fast."


    "I think he''s the elite, and his ability is immeasurable."


    "My wife''s internal power is very powerful. Just passing by him, I feel affected. Don''t come near a stranger. It''s too strong. "


    But Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to the voices of discussion. He just kept going up, but he kept going. He didn''t see the buildings inside the organization that they said. He thought his position was still too low, so he went on.


    Until he couldn''t see anyone.


    In front of the jungle, behind the jungle, I do not know where I went! That''s why I thought, "I should have run the wrong way." When Tang Qi thought about this, he could not help but feel bad. Then he had no choice but to stop and exercise directly. His internal power was too active and bad. He didn''t move for a while and felt uncomfortable all over. Tang Qi didn''t put down his luggage. Instead, he carried it on his back and did all the movements that Jing Teng had taught him. He estimated the time, which lasted about three hours.


    After stopping, Tang Qi raised his head and looked at the sky. It''s already late. Ma Lei said that when it''s almost dark, he should be able to organize the internal buildings and have a good sleep. Otherwise, he would have to spend the night in the mountain. I don''t think it''s very good!


    "It was originally said that we would arrive in the dark, but now we have been delayed by such things as going the wrong way. We still don''t know how long it will take to get back on the right path, and we have to look inside the organization." Tang Qi picked up his luggage and had no choice but to go back. "Fortunately, I''m more resourceful. When I came over all the way, I made marks. Otherwise, I really can''t even find the way back." Now it''s dark, and it''s not so easy to find the way back.


    .


    At this time, Tang Qi saw a man. Think about it, you should also go to the inside of the organization, then quickly follow up and say to the person friendly:


    "Hello, do you want to go to the inside of the organization? I''m going too, but I seem to be lost. I can''t get through when I get to dark. Let''s not talk about company. What if we meet wolves? "


    That person hears Tang Qi to say so, turn head friendly smile, repeatedly nod, say to Tang Qi. "It''s just that I''m going there too. Why don''t we go together?"Tang Qi nodded, very happy, and went with the man, but Tang Qi didn''t see the bad smile on the corner of his mouth. What he thought was. "Don''t think I don''t know you. The bag I carry is not from inside the organization, and it''s not from inside the organization, as he said. It''s not clear that it''s from inside the organization, if it''s not a special talent. I''m definitely taking part in the assessment. "


    But Tang Qi didn''t know what he was going to do in his heart. He just saw that this man was carrying the same bag as himself. He thought that if he wanted to go inside the organization, he would relax and doze off.


    Tang Qi said as he inquired about the man. "It''s said that those who study outside have to compete in order to enter the internal learning. The conditions for learning outside are not good. You can''t worship master yet, is that so? "


    The man with Tang Qi thought. "You know all this, and you still ask me if you want to cheat me? There''s no door. It''s better that you don''t know anything. Now is the most important period of external assessment. It''s better not to understand that such assessment is the best choice. "


    Thinking about it, he looked at Tang Qi and said, "it''s still like this. When I came here, I said that I would take part in the external training. I don''t know what the external training is about?"


    "The man didn''t know." Tang Qi thought in his heart. He was a little disappointed. He thought that he could know something when he met at least one person. He didn''t expect to know nothing in the end.


    "But looking at him carrying this travel bag, it should be his first time to come here, so he got lost! Then go back with him. " Tang Qi thinks so. He has to ask other people for directions tomorrow. Tang Qi thought so, and the two of them went back the same way. Two people fell into silence for a moment, Tang Qi said at this time. "I thought I would go to the organization when it gets dark, but now I''m lost. I guess I can''t get there until tomorrow night." That person is also very disappointed to nod to say. "That''s right. I''ve been lost here for two days, and I haven''t been to the organization yet. I don''t know if I can pass this assessment. Maybe I can''t attend it on time. If you can''t attend on time, you will have to go back with regret if you say no


    Tang Qi did not know that those who did not take part in the assessment would even be sent back. Is it so cruel? Fortunately, he doesn''t have to participate in these cruel examinations, because he has a letter of introduction, which is equivalent to a VIP card.


    "If we go back along this road and find a new way, we should be able to get there tomorrow, so you won''t be sent back, or we''ll stop and have a rest first."


    The man nodded, but did not stop, said: "by the way, forget to do self introduction, you do not know my name! Wei Ming, nice to meet you. "


    Wei Ming stretched out his hand at this time. Tang Qi grasped Wei Ming''s hand and introduced himself again. "My name is Tang Qi. Nice to meet you, too."


    Tang Qi is very honored to meet someone to spend the night with. At least he doesn''t need to spend the night alone in the mountains. He is also very confident. If two people are on duty in turn. You can also have a good sleep, but in Wei Ming''s heart, it''s not like this. Instead, he thought, "I''m still pretending to be confused with you. However, after I get your identification letter, I''ll send three identification letters. I''m sure I can pass this assessment and become an internal learner. In this way, no matter how fast I improve my internal power, or how pure my internal power is Quantity, will have great benefits, but it is very tempting


    Thinking about this, he showed a friendly smile, but how to look at the smile, there is a little fake. Perhaps because of the night, Tang Qi didn''t feel strange.


    "Take a break, eat something and have a sleep. We''ll be back tomorrow. It''s sure to be in time. Of course, it will not delay you to participate in the assessment. " Wei Ming nodded, but in his heart he thought. "It''s just that I have to take part in the assessment? Don''t forget that you have to take part in the examination, pretending you don''t know. You must want me to take my identification letter after I fall asleep. How can it be so easy? I''m going to tell you this evening, what''s the name of "Dang Mantis catching cicadas, Huang que is behind, and he even wants to play with me, but there''s no door." At this time, Tang Qi opened up an open space, sat down and said, "I should have brought some dry food! You can eat mine, alas! I don''t know what I''ve brought. I don''t know. Let me check what''s in my bag first. You can eat what you have there first. "

 Chapter 1875

    Wei Ming nodded and took a chicken out of his bag. It''s wrapped in paper, but it can be seen that it''s the fresh one he beat in the forest, not the one he peeled in advance.


    He packed it in a bag. It seemed that he had to clean it up. In the wild, there was no pot. He had to take the exam before he could eat it.


    When Tang Qi saw the lean pheasant meat, his saliva was about to flow out, so he said to Wei Ming, "Wow, you''re so powerful that you brought a chicken. It''s specially prepared just in case!"


    At this time, Tang Qi turned over his whole bag, which was full of daily necessities, clothes and so on. There was nothing to eat, only a few bottles of water. Embarrassed, Tang Qi took out two bottles of water and handed one to Wei Ming, saying:


    "I really didn''t bring anything to eat in exchange for some of your chicken meat with a bottle of water, because I thought I could get there one day today Yes, so I''m sorry I didn''t prepare any food


    Wei Ming shook his head. He didn''t think it was a bad thing. "Well, I''ll deal with the meat first. How about picking up some firewood for me and raising the fire?"


    Of course, Tang Qi was happy. After all, he was rubbing other people''s food, so he nodded to pick up some firewood. He picked up some firewood and came back to see that the quantity was almost the same the next day. There''s a fire again. A fire.


    Wait until Tang Qi does these things. Wei Ming has already processed a lot of meat.


    When Wei Ming was dealing with the meat, he looked back at Tang Qi, who was seriously making a fire. His evil smile became more obvious.


    "Those who can come to participate in the peripheral competition. It must be all the talents selected by various organizations. Although Huaxia''s ability is generally weaker, his own ability is not so strong, so it''s better to add a little seasoning in order to have a greater grasp. "


    Wei Ming thought, and his smile became more intense. When he added seasoning to his bag, he took out a small bottle of white powder and put it on the meat.


    So think, more proud up, finally deal with the meat, put the meat over to Tang Qi. "You bake this for us first, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    Tang Qi nodded, then put the meat through with a stick and put it on the fire. Soon, because after the fire hit the meat, the oil seeped out and crackled.


    The sound and taste stimulate Tang Qi''s perception at the same time, which makes him feel more and more hungry and the meat is especially delicious. I wish I had a bite before the meat was cooked. At this time, Wei Ming came over and said to Tang Qi.


    "Do you really want to eat? To tell you the truth, my barbecue technique, but I don''t think anyone can cook better than me."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. To tell the truth, he handed the baked piece to Wei Ming and said to Wei Ming.


    "This piece of meat in my hand is already ready. If you want to eat it first, I''ll bake another piece and I''ll eat it. After all, the meat belongs to you. Let me enjoy it alone. Let me eat it first. I really feel a little embarrassed." Wei Ming shook his head and explained to Tang Qi. "Why are you so polite? You can eat it when you have baked it. You see, I still have so much water in my hand. Besides, you have already given me water. You see, I have drunk the water. What''s the shame? When I drink your water, I don''t feel any shame."


    Seeing Wei Ming''s forthright manner, Tang Qi was naturally happy. He did not expect that when he entered the mountain, he met such a companion. Moreover, he was very righteous, so he was in a very good mood. He put the meat under his nose and gave it a good show. Howe said, "it''s really delicious. It''s much better than my craft. You don''t know. As far as my craft is concerned, my family will praise my craft. If they have eaten your roast meat, they will be amazed."


    Speaking of barbecue flavor, Wei Ming is very confident. If he dares to be the second, no one dares to be the first. He is very proud of his craft, so when he adds "seasoning" to Tang Qi, he has no doubt that Tang Qi can find it.


    Because this kind of delicious food can conquer everyone''s taste buds, how can we notice that the meat is added with "seasoning"?


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. I have more on my side. If it''s not enough, I''m dealing with some. To be honest, I haven''t been praised like this for a long time, and I feel very happy in my heart. "


    Tang Qi gave him a big thumb, and he stopped talking because the meat was so delicious that he just wanted to fill his stomach.


    Without saying a word, Tang Qi ate up the small piece of meat he had tested well, and the piece of meat in Wei Ming''s hand was almost ready. At this time, Wei Ming gave Tang Qi all the meat he had dealt with.


    "These two strings in my hand are about to be baked. You can help to string them up and then put them on the shelf, so that we can eat and bake at the same time, so that we don''t have to be tempted by delicious food."


    He was so happy that he didn''t expect to be able to eat such delicious meat on his first night in the mountains.Of course, all this is to thank Wei Ming, Tang Qi felt that he also made a good friend, Tang Qi said to Wei Ming.


    "People love to say that the details show the character. To tell you the truth, you have nothing to say. If we can still meet after we arrive at the organization, let''s just say something and help each other. I''ll treat you as a friend. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Wei Ming is more proud, and his trust is better. The more I trust him, the more I feel at ease. When I feel at ease, I feel more comfortable in his actions, Wei said.


    "I''ve also heard that it''s my biggest wish to rely on my family at home, rely on my friends when I go out, and make a lot of friends! I didn''t expect that I could meet a friend like you after being trapped in the jungle for two days. It''s really a happy thing. "


    When Tang Qi had enough to eat and drink, there was a warm flame on his face, which made him doze and look very sleepy.


    Tang Qi said to Wei Ming helplessly. "Originally, I said that I would watch the night and ask you to have a rest first. I didn''t expect that I''m sleepy now. I want to have a rest first. Can you watch the night first? When it''s the middle of the night, you wake me up and I''ll watch. Can you rest? "


    Then when he asked him now, he had already put his hands on his head and seemed to have fallen asleep. Wei Ming said politely.


    "It doesn''t matter. Either of us can watch the night. Even if I watch the night tonight, it doesn''t matter. If you are sleepy, you can go to sleep. Don''t worry about it at all."


    When Wei Ming saw that Tang Qi was no longer talking, he just lay on the ground and fell asleep. He even turned over and rushed to the fire with his face. He fell asleep very sweetly. Wei Ming just in case, or went to Tang Qi''s side, called twice. "Tang Qi, Tang Qi, don''t sleep like this. It''s easy to encounter danger. After all, there are so many poisonous snakes, insects and ants in this mountain. You should be very careful. You''d better sleep in the tree."


    And Tang Qi''s breathing is very smooth, for what he said, completely deaf. Wei Ming was more relieved. He knew that Tang Qi was dead now, so he went to Tang Qi''s side and squatted down.


    "It seems that it''s very important to prepare some Mongolian medicine when you go out. Look at this powerful medicine. As expected, you can go to bed after eating it. You can''t even wake up your parents. It''s powerful, powerful. It''s really powerful."


    Wei Ming thought that when he was about to touch Tang Qi''s chest, he heard subtle movements, some very small voices, so he raised his ears and listened carefully.


    As soon as he heard a "whoosh", something the size of a fist was smashed. Wei Ming was surprised, if he could escape at the moment.


    Looking at Tang Qi lying on the ground, he still tried his best to use his internal force value to block the object, so he used his body to hold the inexplicable object.


    I heard a thud, and something hit his arm. There was a deep pain. It seemed that his arm, which was not seen in it, couldn''t move recently. I didn''t expect that he would have such a compassionate day. In my heart, I thought with a bitter smile. "This is the real Mantis hunting cicadas. Huang que is behind. I didn''t expect that it''s already night. When they hide in such a place, they are still watched by others. I have to admit that in the external assessment, the fighting is so fierce. How can they survive when they get to the internal


    "


    Wei Ming thought, so he stood up and looked up at the place where the stone came. Fortunately, it was just a stone. If the scissors and daggers were like that, his arm would have been finished.


    But in terms of the pain, the bones must have been injured? Who on earth is so cruel? Is it a westerner? If it were them, he would not be surprised to do such a thing.


    Then when he looked back and saw the man standing under the tree, he became angry and cried. "Li Hanguang, how could it be you? I still want to make such a despicable attack. It may be a westerner. I didn''t expect you to ambush me. "


    At this time, Li Hanguang came out and looked at Wei Ming''s angry face. He followed him all the time. He didn''t expect to be caught by him.


    Li Hanguang and Wei Ming are old enemies. They are not only opposite in everything they do, but also because they are rivals in love. It''s a long story, but Wei Ming knows that he is not Li Hanguang''s opponent. After all, no matter before training or since he came here to study, he has always been held down by Li Hanguang.

 Chapter 1876

    Li Hanguang has been struggling with him, and he knows it in his heart.


    At this time, Li Hanguang lost the stone in his hand. Wei Ming can see that the stone that attacked him just now was thrown out of his hand. Wei Mingqi''s whole body trembles, did not expect to meet Li Hanguang, Tang Qi said to Li Hanguang. "I saw this man first, and I was dazed by him. According to the rules of the game, you''d better not compete with me again. With your ability, if you want to gather all the people to pass, isn''t it enough


    Li Hanguang looked at Wei Ming''s pitiful appearance. To tell the truth, his arm must have been unable to move. Originally, he was not his opponent. If he was like this today, he would not be his opponent any more. He said to Wei Ming sarcastically. "Originally, I thought you were a waste, but today I still have a heart. I gave him Mongolian medicine. But when I attacked you just now,


    I was able to avoid it, but I didn''t. is it as stupid as before?"


    Obviously, Wei Ming didn''t want to tangle with Li Hanguang, but said directly to Li Hanguang. "I can''t avoid it. Of course, I have my reason. I don''t want to argue with you about it. But today, he''s my favorite. Don''t argue with me, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Li Han Guang seemed to be listening to a joke. Wei Ming said that he would be rude to him. Even if he used up all his internal power, he would never be his opponent. What a weak resistance he would be. It really made him feel.


    It''s like an ant saying to an elephant, if you don''t lift your hoof, I''ll trample you to death.


    "I''m really afraid of your threat. Well, I want to see how powerful your impoliteness is. Today, either take out all the letters on you, or we''ll fight to see who is more powerful."


    Wei Mingqi''s whole body is trembling, because he knows that he is not Li Hanguang''s opponent at all, plus now, his arm is injured, one arm can''t move, for him, is an absolute blow.


    I couldn''t beat Li Hanguang at first. If I could beat him even more under such conditions today, how could I fight him to the death? I had no choice but to find out two letters from his arms and three from him to save my strength.


    However, it would be more difficult for him to collect all three letters. He has no chance to see his younger martial sister again.


    "These are the only two I have. I don''t have any others. You can go." Li Hanguang then looked at Tang Qi on the ground. To tell the truth, he could also see that the internal force released by Tang Qi was definitely not comparable to that of him. Therefore, there must be a lot of letters on this person. At the end of the competition, almost all the letters were snatched away by experts, and it''s not easy to meet them.


    as for those who are able to cross into the inner paradise, the more opportunities for them to get into the inner paradise, the more opportunities they get.


    Every year, the organization will hold such activities for external learners. Naturally, they are very happy to have the opportunity to enter the internal learning, but the reality is often cruel.


    Who doesn''t know that internal learners and external learners are totally different.


    Therefore, we will not miss this opportunity. Unless we have problems with our ability and are inferior to others, we all want to learn from the inside. And Li Hanguang looked at Wei Ming sarcastically and said to Wei Ming. "Are you kidding? Let me leave with this piece of fat. How can it be? I tell you, you can''t go into internal learning and become an internal learner. Do you really think that you can be close to Yingying with your ability


    Hearing Miao Ying''s name, Wei Ming directly lowered his head. To tell the truth, he also knew that he was very far away from Miao Ying. Although he always likes Miao Ying, which is well known, Miao Ying doesn''t seem to mean that to him.


    However, Tang Qi likes Miao Ying, which is not a shameful thing, and Miao Ying does not like him. There was no conflict at all. Wei Ming then looked at Li Guanghan.


    "I just like Miao Ying. What''s the matter with you! I know you like him, too, but we''re playing fair now. "


    When Wei Ming said that, Li Hanguang laughed even more sarcastically, as if it was the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life. He laughed so much that his stomach ached and his waist bent down.


    "You told me you were playing fair with me. Just tell me that you can match me. No matter your ability, your appearance or your height, everything is inferior to me. Why should you compete with me? "


    Hearing Li Hanguang say this, Wei Ming can''t help but droop his head. It''s true that he has no advantage over Li Hanguang''s watch, but he can''t control his own heart if he likes someone.


    Wei Ming thought so, then stepped back, is to give Tang Qi to his meaning, he did not know, like Tang Qi such a powerful person.How many letters of identity do you have in your arms? It''s so cheap for Li Hanguang. But he also knows that if you start with Li Guanghan, it must be him who will suffer. He is not Li Hanguang''s opponent at all, so he has to suffer.


    It seems that there is a big gap between him and Li Hanguang, and he has no hope to enter the organization and become an internal learner, which is far away from Miao Ying.


    At the beginning, the three of them were selected together to organize internal learning, but the two of them stayed in the periphery. Only Miao Ying passed the examination, but the two of them were still in the make-up examination.


    Because the three of them are very familiar with each other and have a good relationship.


    Miao Ying said that if the two of them can become internal learners first, the one can marry him. Because of this, let the two of them have their own words. Maybe he''ll really consider putting them together. Because Miao Ying didn''t know who he liked and didn''t make it clear.


    At this moment, Wei Ming knew that he was defeated, and Li Hanguang was very comfortable looking at Wei Ming. He went to Tang Qi''s side and wanted to find out all the letters of introduction in Tang Qi''s arms.


    But where does Tang Qi put the letter of introduction on his body? Tang Qi''s letter of introduction is in his backpack. In addition, Tang Qi doesn''t have to take part in this assessment, so he can be directly promoted to carry out special talent training.


    So I won''t carry the letter of introduction in my arms according to the regulations.


    And if the two of them are left on the outside. It means straight out, so it''s cruel.


    At this time, Li Hanguang was a little incredible. He took his hand out of Tang Qi''s arms. He said angrily. "How can it be? He''s very powerful. He doesn''t even have a letter on him. I really don''t believe it." And then Tang Qi directly opened his eyes.


    "What do you feel in my arms? It makes me itchy. It''s not easy at all. I''ll just take out what I need. If I ask you to look for it, you will wake up the dead. "


    Li Han Guang was startled. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi Ming Ming had taken a special Mongolian medicine. No matter how powerful he was, he would sleep all day long if he swallowed it. However, Tang Qi didn''t sleep, he was still awake at the moment.


    When Tang Qi wakes up, his most surprised sight is Wei Ming. Wei Ming is also blinded, because after all, he put the medicine. Looking at Tang Qi at the moment, he feels very guilty.


    "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have brought such a disaster to you. But I gave you the medicine and let you meet Li Hanguang. He is a cruel man and will certainly steal all your identity letters."


    And Tang Qi jumped up at this time, want to take his identity letter, but not so easy. There is also the Li Hanguang''s internal power value is quite good. Tang Qi''s another important purpose this time is to challenge these experts and see what step his ability has reached?


    And Li Hanguang is a good opponent, Tang Qi thought so, said to Li Hanguang. "Identity letter? You said, "is that it?"


    With that, Tang Qi felt out a letter from his arms and saw that there were four big words on the envelope, the letter of identity introduction.


    Wei Ming nodded and explained to Tang Qi. "That''s what we need, because in the external competition once a year, only the outstanding talents are qualified to become internal learners. If we want to become internal learners, we can only get four points to get in. "


    " however, most people prefer to burn all the stones, rather than get their identity letters from others. So they will destroy the letter of introduction when they are visited by others, which means they will be out of the game, and others will not get their own letter of introduction into the interior. " Tang Qi nodded. Fortunately, he doesn''t have to participate in such a boring competition. It sounds really boring, but he seems to be able to understand why he grows up so fast here? Because of the sense of competition, everyone wants to be strong. And the premise of being strong


    is.


    Strive for what they want. For example, if they want to enter the interior from the outside, they have to constantly compete. In such competition and wild survival, their ability will be improved unconsciously.


    It seems that it''s not very difficult to make people strong. It''s just to let them live in worry for a long time and have competition. It''s like that''s what they do. Tang Qi thinks so. Then he asked. "If you collect all these letters, will you be able to enter the interior to learn. To become an internal learner, anyway, I think such things are quite boring. You come out to compete just to test your ability and improve how much? "

 Chapter 1877

    Wei Ming''s nod is really so good, but every year, he will select a lot of old people who have not come to study. If these old people can''t enter the interior to study, they are afraid that only those who have been eliminated will be sent back. Although the strength of sending back has been greatly enhanced compared with other people, they also know that compared with the real strong, the gap between them is very big. Er Weiming is the last chance in recent years. If he can''t improve himself, he will have to be sent back.


    In that way, he was a step further away from his Miao Ying, so he really didn''t want to go back, but now he had no way. He had already robbed two points of the letter, but now he was robbed by Li Hanguang. Wei Ming thought so, looking at Tang Qi, he apologized and said to Tang Qi. "I''m really sorry, because this year is my last chance. If I can''t enter the internal learning, I will become an internal learner, which will be a step further away from Miao Ying. Because of this


    thinking, I''m really sorry for using such a mean method."


    Tang Qi knows that Wei Ming is not a bad man, because when he was lying there just now, Wei Ming took the initiative to block him? If it had not been for Wei mingti, the stone would have fallen on him and hurt him.


    Although he will react and won''t let the stone fall on him, the kind-hearted Wei Ming chooses to protect him, which can be seen. Wei Ming''s heart is not bad, said to Wei Ming. "I don''t care about the medicine you give me. After all, you just blocked the stone for me. I can remember such things! Otherwise, I''m the one with the pain in my hand now. The next time I give the medicine to the meat, it will be better if I directly put it into the meat. If you scatter it like this, it''s really easy to smell it. "


    Wei Ming didn''t expect that Tang Qi had smelled the powerful Mongolian medicine he had given. But he had already smelled it. Why did he eat the meat? Is it that Tang Qigen was not afraid of these medicines.


    Wei Ming thinks so, more surprised, Tang Qi see Wei Ming already want to understand, nodded to Wei Ming. "If I can''t resist these medicines, I won''t eat the meat. My nose is very smart."


    Wei Ming was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was more powerful than them. Even his nose was different from ordinary people. Sure enough, powerful people are more powerful than ordinary people in how to do it.


    "Thank you. I''m still standing here. Just now, I made atonement for your attack. You know all this. Were you testing me just now? " Tang Qicai is not so boring. He jokes about his own safety. Don''t forget that he still has a large family to protect, so he always pays attention to his own safety. Just now, he was really lazy to react, because he knew that stones like that would hurt him.


    He can atomize the internal force to form a protective cover.


    Tang Qi thought so, and swaggered to Wei Ming and said to him. "I won''t be so boring, and this letter of introduction is for you. It''s of little use to me."


    Lie Hui even said that such a letter of introduction is useless to him. Who can be cheated? It must be people who have participated in the training to appear here. It must be to confuse him.


    Li Hanguang was even more angry when he thought about this. He didn''t expect that even Wei Ming could make friends. When he was studying outside, he was very excluded. Thinking about this, Li Hanguang said to Tang Qi. "I thought you would be a strong man. I didn''t expect that you should be willing to make friends with such a person. I advise you to stay away from him, otherwise all the bad things will come to you one after another. For example, now I think you are very unhappy


    He was angry, but he laughed. Who cares if he likes it or not? Besides, Tang Qi doesn''t like it! Don''t you think he''s the only one who looks at you? Others will not like him.


    "Thank you for looking at me. Maybe we are tired of seeing each other. It must be you who made the move. It''s so hot that you don''t leave any feelings. Some people like you claim to win glory for China! I''m really ashamed of you. " The people who can learn here, needless to say, are all for the competition between Chinese and Western Americans, because they all belong to the peace organization, and there are still contradictions within the peace organization. There are competitions between the peace organization and the mysterious organization, and the competition within the peace organization, which is no less than the competition between two


    organizations.


    When Li Hanguang heard Tang Qi say this, he became even more angry. Originally, Tang Qi had already made him angry when he gave Wei Ming the identity introduction letter in his arms. When he heard that he was so brazen, he must be angry, so he rushed directly to Tang Qi.


    "Since you don''t want to drink, I''ll let you taste my strength! See if you can take my fist? If you can''t, you won''t be strong here. You really think how strong you are. Let me tell you, there is a strong hand in the strong. "When Li Hanguang said this, Tang Qi recognized him. Therefore, Li Hanguang should stop being so conceited. Today, let him know what it means to be strong in the world.


    "Don''t you just want to compete with me? Do you need so much nonsense? When I hear so much nonsense from you, the contest is over. "


    Originally, Tang Qi thought that Li Hanguang would be his opponent, because he could see that the internal power he released was quite powerful, but now Li Hanguang exposed all his strength, and it was really just in vain.


    At the moment of his hand, Tang Qi knew that Li Hanguang was not his opponent. So he didn''t take Li Hanguang seriously at all. He really thought how powerful he was.


    In the moment of Li Hanguang''s hand, Tang Qi has retreated three meters, and Li Hanguang rushes forward again. Tang Qi thinks that such a fancy move is extremely ridiculous. Does he think he is so handsome? It''s really funny.


    So Tang Qi rushed directly in front of him and beat him down with one punch. Li Hanguang looks at Tang Qi in surprise. He didn''t expect that he is the best in peripheral learning and can get so many letters of introduction.


    Can prove his ability, but in front of Tang Qi, even a move can''t take down, Li Hanguang incredible looking at Tang Qi. Tang Qize looked at Li Hanguang with great disdain and said. "The strength of martial arts never depends on how many moves you make or how good-looking you are. It''s just a single move to defeat the enemy. I can only say that you just had to put on airs and look very good. In fact, your strength is not as strong as what you show. You just shake your eyes at each other, and it''s not particularly good-looking, but very spicy Eyes. "


    Tang Qi''s words don''t give him any face, but he also knows that Tang Qi is not talking big, because Tang Qi has the ability to beat him, which makes Li Hanguang more frightened.


    Directly stood up, no longer with Tang Qi against each other, but ferociously said. "I remember you. It''s better not to meet you when you don''t study inside. Otherwise, I will let you know what is really powerful."


    Tang Qi really thought it funny. He didn''t know if he would meet him inside, but after meeting him, he really should tell him what a real fist is.


    Save him playing with those airs, it''s really embarrassing.


    "Each other, I hope you can try your best to learn for each other." Tang Qi thought and said to Li Hanguang. "I''m still waiting for me to invite you to dinner. It''s so late now. If you don''t leave again, I can''t guarantee that there will be wolves coming."


    On hearing Tang Qi say wolves, Li Hanguang left here with a cold hum. At this time, Wei Ming came to Tang Qi''s side and looked at Tang Qi again with regret. "I didn''t expect that you should be so powerful. If you go down with one punch, I should lose my life. Li Hanguang is also famous for his powerful existence, and you can defeat him with one punch. I''m not your opponent, and this letter of identity is really very important. You''d better keep it for yourself, and I''ll try my best to get back what I lost. "


    Tang Qi looks at Wei Minghe with an apologetic look on his face. In fact, this friend can also be made. It''s just because he is anxious, he uses some inappropriate means. It''s good to know his mistakes and correct them.


    "I have so many, so I''ll give you some. Anyway, I can see the inside." Said, Tang Qi directly from his arms took out a step, handed to Wei Ming, said. "I don''t know how many, but you can have a look. Is that enough for you to study inside? " Wei Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to take out yita''s letter of introduction. He counted it and found that there were nine letters. You should know that many people would rather destroy their letters of introduction than be given them by others. What they can get is to catch each other by surprise. They can''t destroy them in time, so they just touch them from their arms It''s too late. But think about it, Tang Qiyi can defeat Li Hanguang, and let Li Hanguang run away. It looks very cool, so. Tang Qi can get so many letters of identity. It''s not strange. If you can give him so much, there must be more


    on him. Wei Ming also knows that those who can participate in the external competition are almost at the same level as him. For example, Li Hanguang is still powerful, and Tang Qi is stronger than Li Hanguang. He has no ability to resist in front of Tang Qi. For example, the letter of introduction in his arms is not for Tang Qi to touch.

 Chapter 1878

    So thinking, Wei Ming let go, directly received the identity letter from Tang Qi, said. "I know that I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ve written down my feelings. If I meet you inside, if there''s anything I can do, I''ll help you."


    Tang Qi looks at Wei Ming''s serious face and knows that Wei Ming is not telling lies. However, he says to Wei Ming that he will die until he doesn''t have to. "I don''t want to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. What do I want to do if I die? But the chicken you tested is delicious. Can you teach me? If I have a chance, I''ll go to you and cook it for me. By the way, I''ll cook it for my family, especially my wives. They will like it very much. "


    Obviously, Wei Ming ignored that Tang Qi was talking about his wives, so he nodded and said to Tang Qi, "as long as you are willing to learn, I am willing to teach all the methods I know. It''s a small thing. There''s no need to say it so seriously."


    In fact, Tang Qi is lazy to learn how to roast chicken, but in this way, Wei Ming feels relieved, so Tang Qi says to Wei Ming.


    "Have a rest. Go back to the organization tomorrow and hand in all your letters of introduction! The longer it takes to save land, the less worrying it is. With your ability, you will be taken away by others soon. " Wei Ming didn''t ask any more questions, to tell the truth. He''s really not very capable, because even Li Hanguang can''t deal with people with such skills. What''s more, people who are more powerful and can stay are all powerful, so it''s better to go back as soon as possible than


    , he told Tang Qi.


    "If you don''t want to go inside, I''ll be more relieved if we are together. I''m not afraid that other people will take away my letter of identity? " Tang Qi directly shook his head, to tell the truth, because there are some things he has to deal with in person, he said to Wei Ming. "That''s not right. It''s not safe to be with me at all, and there will be trouble, because a strong person like me must have offended a lot of people. Plus I can get so many letters of identity introduction, I don''t know how many people are hating me, so it''s safest for you to go by yourself. "


    Wei Ming think is also, very sorry to Tang Qi said. "You''ve been thinking about it for me, but I can''t do anything for you. I really feel very sorry for the task. If I have such an opportunity, I will die, no matter what you ask me to do."


    Hearing Wei Ming say so severe, Tang Qi can''t help but feel that he is very lovely, how can the problem be so serious? He didn''t have anything to die for. If he needed to ask Wei Ming, he said to Wei Ming,


    "don''t be so polite. I can protect you tonight and have a good rest. Tomorrow, we will leave separately. It will be safer."


    Wei Ming also knew that with his present ability, he was only a drag on Tang Qi''s side, so he nodded. "I believe that you are the one sent by heaven to help me, who makes me qualified to stand beside Miao Ying. I''ll call you big brother later. "


    Big brother? Tang Qi sounds like a gangster, but he doesn''t bother to argue with Wei Ming, because he may not have much contact with Wei Ming. After all, he wants to enter the special training and learning area.


    "Just be happy and have a rest"


    the two of them went to bed quickly and had nothing to say. In the early morning of the next day, Tang Qi took the lead in packing and left. Wei Ming looked at Tang Qi''s back and followed him silently.


    He is really not that kind of ungrateful person. Tang Qi has helped him so much. In case Tang Qizhen is ambushed or beaten by others, no matter how powerful Tang Qi''s ability is, he can''t beat four hands. In any case, he will help Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally also felt Wei Ming''s existence. Although he was very speechless, he still acquiesced in his behavior. In fact, Tang Qigen was not afraid that other people would come to him for revenge, but he was afraid that Li Hanguang would come to him. It''s not a big problem to find him. If you find Wei Ming, he won''t be his opponent. Tang Qi believes that Wei Ming must have a special way to go back to the organization quickly, so as long as he hands in the letter, he can deal with Li Hanguang''s attention,


    so he has a very high profile all the way.


    Sure enough, Li Hanguang came to him when the sun was up. Tang Qiyuan saw Li Hanguang and looked back at the air.


    "You leave quickly. If you don''t leave, you should hide well. Don''t let him find you. Otherwise, even I can''t guarantee you. The achievements you have received now can only stop. That''s it." When Tang Qi said that, he saw a slight movement in the grass, and knew that it was Wei Ming. He hid a little further, but he still didn''t go. Of course, Tang Qi can almost detect Wei Ming clearly when he is in the other party''s circle, so he only needs to feel where Wei Ming is to know


    .


    At this time, Li Hanguang angrily rushed to find him. Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. Those who should come will always come. However, Li Hanguang only found him now. It seems that Li Hanguang''s strength is not so strong!Tang Qi walked over directly. "What? Is there anything else brother Li needs to explain to me? Well, let''s make it clear at one time. If we save money, we''ll go and come back again. There''s no face


    Li Hanguang was so angry that he rushed to Tang Qi and looked at him. Last night, when he saw that Tang Qi had found a letter of identity introduction in his arms, he felt that it was very strange and a little familiar.


    But at that time, because he was not Tang Qi''s opponent, he could only escape. After he escaped, he touched his chest and found out.


    All the letters of identity on him are gone. But after thinking about it, I don''t know when Tang Qi stole his identity introduction letter from him, not only his collection of identity introduction letter, but also his own.


    "You thief, give me my things back quickly, otherwise, I''ll make you look good. Even if I''m not as strong as you, I don''t mind fighting to death."


    Yesterday''s move, although it was only a move, Tang Qi didn''t try his best to beat Li Hanguang to the ground, so there was no life and death at all, because only Li Hanguang died. Li Hanguang is not his opponent at all. What is Tang Qi afraid of? He said to Li Hanguang playfully. "I''m very sorry. I''ve already sent all the letters. I''ve already said that these identity letters have no effect on me at all? Since it doesn''t work for me, it certainly works for others, so I give them to those who think it works. "


    Li Hanguang was angry and gave the letter of introduction to others. How could he believe it? You know, if you want to break through the siege, you can only get enough letters of introduction. Tang Qi is really powerful, but letters of introduction are also important to him.


    In particular, the more letters of introduction you get, the more you will be able to get the favor of the elder level, especially those highly respected people in the organization. If they get their favor, they will certainly get a lot of resources.


    "Don''t lie to me. How can you say to give someone away for such an important thing? Otherwise, I have nine letters in total. I''ll take six letters and the other three letters to you. You can study inside directly. How about that? "


    Listen to Li Hanguang as a gift tone, a pair of towering look, Tang Qizhen is very ridiculous.


    "No, I''ve got it. It''s mine. Why should I take what belongs to me. Share it with you. Although my method is not very bright, but. Are you using a very bright method? "


    In fact, it''s up to the players to set their own rules after they participate in the game.


    As long as you don''t kill people, you can find a way to get what you want. It is under such extreme means and circumstances that it is difficult not to make progress.


    When a person breaks through his limit again and again, he will become more and more powerful. Moreover, this competition here looks like a breakthrough from the outside to the inside. In fact, it''s all fundamental training.


    Maybe when they leave here and think about their unscrupulous ways, they will know what is really powerful, that is, when they don''t care, there is only one goal. Life or death, at that time, is the most powerful.


    Li Han Guang is angry and can''t directly say to Tang Qi, "it''s you who want to die, but don''t blame me for really killing you. Don''t think I dare not kill you. Although the rules and regulations can''t kill people, I can''t care so much now."


    With that, Li Hanguang rushes over directly. Tang Qi looks at his slow speed, very slow. Especially after comparing with Ma Lei, he feels that when he is in his eyes, his speed is too secretive, which makes him lazy and have a feeling.


    However, Tang Qi knows that Li Hanguang must be solved first, otherwise he will definitely go after Wei Ming, because he has made it clear that he gave it to others. Even if Li Hanguang doubts him and doesn''t send all the identity letters to Wei Ming, he must have given it to Wei Ming.


    Just how could he let Wei Ming go? How could Wei Ming be allowed to study inside?


    "Well, you can have a good rest here and have a good sleep. Maybe after two days, when you wake up, everything will be settled. That''s not good." The reason why Tang Qi said this was that he rushed to him between the rise and fall of his hands, and Li Hanguang, who was also fierce, had already fallen down.

 Chapter 1879

    He is not Tang Qi''s opponent at all. He is just too blind and confident in himself. He doesn''t know that there are people in life and there is heaven outside.


    Tang Qi thought that he had met a strong hand and felt happy, but when his hand fell, he knew that it was actually an embroidered pillow.


    Tang Qi clapped his hands, looked at Li Hanguang lying down, and said with a little worry. "If you lie here like this, will you meet poisonous snakes? If you don''t meet poisonous snakes, it''s a pity that you will die when you meet poisonous insects. After all, you can''t do anything to make people die. That''s the rule."


    Then he turned it up in his suitcase. He remembered that when he was looking for food in the suitcase, he met a can of sulfur.


    Fortunately, Ma Lei remembered that he went into the mountain. It must be good to bring these things, because sulfur can prevent snakes and some insects, so Tang Qi found out and spread a circle around Li Hanguang


    "that''s about it. See how good I am to you. So we should be kind, so that we can find that the world is really beautiful. "


    Tang Qi said, and then he thought that something similar to a blanket came out of the bag and covered Li Hanguang''s body. He said to Li Hanguang.


    "You can have a good sleep here. After two days of competition, everything will be fine. This is the best test for you."


    Wei Ming saw Tang Qi beat Li Hanguang directly to the ground. And so careful for him to put the sulfur of insects, even give him a blanket, you know. Tang Qi is really a kind-hearted person. Such a person is worthy of his association. Naturally, he is grateful to Tang Qi in his heart. He knows that all his letters should be from Li Hanguang.


    "I will live up to your expectations." Wei Ming thought that it was impossible to get so many letters casually. Even in these letters, he found his letters. Needless to say, these letters must belong to Li Hanguang. Although he didn''t know how Tang Qi got these letters by any means, he knew that Tang Qi had offended Li Hanguang for his own sake, so in any case, he had to study inside to be able to afford Tang Qi''s efforts.


    So thinking, Wei Ming turned directly. Go quickly to the inside of the organization, because he wants to go back quickly, hand in these letters, and then finish this assessment.


    Because the longer the delay, the more dangerous it may be, because he does not have the strength to protect these letters.


    Tang Qi feels that Wei Ming has finally left, and then he smiles with ease. I hope he can understand his meaning and hand in the letter as soon as possible, which is a better choice for him.


    But Tang Qize was not worried at all. Instead, he wandered around and slowly went to the internal organization, because Xiaochun also said to him, "if you want to become a special learner, you must go to the internal department first and pass the assessment by special personnel before you can enter the special department to study."


    But Tang Qijue''s, want to become an internal learner is so difficult, want to enter special learners, must also go through heavy examination!


    Thinking like this, "it''s more important to improve your internal power first." in addition, the air in the mountain is really good. Tang Qi stopped while walking to practice the moves he learned from Jingteng. To tell you the truth, it''s very good for controlling the internal force value. In addition to his speed, it''s not as good as ordinary people. For the assessment, it''s more likely to win.


    Tang Qi thought so. After stopping slowly, it was almost two days later when he came to the inside of the organization.


    The organization has already received the news that Huaxia will be sent to become special learners. Huaxia people have been waiting for Tang Qi''s advice. He met Yuanhong at the door, and finally saw Tang Qi''s figure, so he came over and said, "if I''m not wrong, you should be Tang Qi! We have received the news that you are coming, so we were waiting for you two days ago. How can we arrive now? Is there something wrong with you? If it weren''t for you being Chinese, I would have left without waiting for you, such a big shelf. "


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t encounter any trouble. However, the air here is good, so he can''t bear to walk so fast to improve his internal power, but he explained to Yuan Hong. "I accidentally went the wrong way and entered the training ground for peripheral learners, so I was regarded as the one who participated in the assessment of peripheral learners. I really encountered some troubles, but it was just a little trouble. After that, I went back the same way, so I found it and wasted some time." Hearing that Tang Qi could still be lost here, Yuan Hong was tired enough, so he said. "Didn''t I give you a map after I sent you to the foot of the mountain? You didn''t get the map? Or because of something else, how can you get lost? Now it''s the period of peripheral personnel assessment and training, so we will encounter some small problems


    Tang Qi nodded his head and said that he really had a little trouble. However, he had a map, but he lost it unconsciously. In fact, it was because he didn''t look at the map, not because he lost it. Tang Qi explained: "there is a map, but the scenery in the mountains is more beautiful, so I was attracted and lost when I walked. It''s no wonder that the external learners are taking part in the assessment. They have to feel that I have any identity letters on me, and they have to let me take them out. However, Xiaochun has to explain them, so they can only give them to the person in chargeMy people, as a result, have been delayed for such a long time. "


    How can Tang Qixin take part in these examinations? Of course, some of them are different from those who come to the training as learners!


    They are seizing the opportunity to learn inside. And Tang qilai is here for special study.


    Tang Qi saw that these external learners, in order to become internal learners, were fighting so fiercely, so he wrote down in his heart that maybe the brothers in the headquarters should also experience the feeling of breaking through the limit.


    Tang Qi asked Yuanhong. "Are you here to meet me? Won''t Yuanhong be wrong? " Because Xiao Chun also mentioned it to him. When he arrived in the organization, he would meet the person who came to meet him, who should be called Yuanhong. He remembered something about it. Yuanhong nodded at this time. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi had found out his name, so he had a good


    feeling for Tang Qi.


    "I''m really Yuanhong. I''m here to meet you, but you can make me wait. I''m a little impatient to wait. If you don''t come again, it''s directly considered that you have given up this opportunity."


    Tang Qi exclaimed in his heart: Fortunately, he arrived one day earlier than he planned. Originally, he still wanted to arrive tomorrow. If he was really given up, it would not be worth the loss. It seems that my concept of time is really a little weak.


    Tang Qi is very sorry to Yuanhong said. "It''s because I''m so playful that I''ve lost some time playing with them. I''m really sorry to make you wait. What do I need to do next? "


    Yuan Hong looks at Tang Qi''s pious attitude. To tell the truth, he really likes Tang Qi. Research does not care about the things like waiting for two days, but says to Tang Qi. "Originally, I was going to take you to the examination directly. If you pass the examination, you can train and study directly. However, because I have been waiting for two days, now I have to compete with the outside learners. If you can get the identity introduction letter, you can directly enter the internal


    department. However, in order to retain all the talents that can be retained, we have tried our best, because this batch of internal learners will be sent back. In order to retain the last batch of talents, we will have another one-to-one competition. "


    Because Yuanhong was here, the top told him to take charge of the competition, so Yuanhong became one of the judges.


    It seems that he was delayed by Tang Qi, and gave him something to do. No wonder he would blame him so much! Tang Qi thinks so, a bit embarrassed ground says.


    "So I''ll stay for another two days? But it doesn''t matter to me. Although I''m in a hurry, I don''t think it will delay too much to participate in such a contest. "


    Yuan Hong and Tang Qi look very different, belonging to the same age, so there is not much generation gap between him and Tang Qi. Hearing Tang Qi say so, he can only reluctantly nod his head and say to Tang Qi. "I won''t delay anything, but I will delay your study time, because for special learners, the study time is certain. For example, you will arrive the day before yesterday, and the countdown will start from the day before yesterday. Even if you don''t arrive, the rest of the time is wasted by yourself. If you waste two days, I''m afraid you don''t have enough time." It turns out that Tang Qi can''t help blaming himself. If it wasn''t for his desire to strengthen his own strength, he wouldn''t have delayed so many things. After hearing Yuan Hong say that, he still has to delay two days. He can''t help feeling that his flesh hurts. He should have thought of this


    Layer early. The routine here is very deep, not what he can predict. "Anyway, it''s up to me. If I want to participate, I''ll take part. It''s the same when we go back after the competition. I''m not afraid of wasting time. I just don''t know what special training I need to do to improve my force value. If it''s really useful,


    , I can exercise myself in this way, can''t I?"


    Yuan Hong shakes his head helplessly. It turns out that Tang Qi is too open-minded. Naturally, he doesn''t care. Originally, he thought that as long as Tang Qi came, would he refuse such a request? Hearing this, suddenly he didn''t want to refuse, so he said to Tang Qi. "Well, let''s have a rest here for two days. After two days, they will conduct screening and assessment, and then you will join me." Tang Qi nodded.

 Chapter 1880

    "I will act as a judge, and you look at their competition, and evaluate your own strength. Whether you have the strength to pass the assessment of special talents depends on your own."


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he was not afraid. This time he came here mainly to test his strength and how powerful he was, especially the westerners, who were praised so highly. He really wants to have a competition to see how far he is from the West Americans.


    Think so, Tang Qi nods to Yuan Hong, say. "It doesn''t matter to wait, but when we try our best to compete, we should compete with the westerners, or we should compete with the westerners who have the same strength as me. That''s just right. By the way, I don''t know how to compete?" Hearing what Tang Qi said, Yuan Hong shook his head helplessly and explained to Tang Qi. "The form of each assessment is actually different. As for what form will you take? Even I don''t know now, but you can rest assured that the strength of those who are usually pushed for special training should be good, so I believe your strength is also very good, especially your internal power value is unfathomable. Even I can''t feel how deep your internal power value is? "


    Hearing that, Tang Qi said modestly instead of being proud. "That is to say, it''s a little bit stronger in China. I think it''s quite powerful and domineering, and it''s my goal to defeat the West Americans. I want to know why the West Americans are so powerful?"


    "Because I can hear that everyone seems to have a special admiration for Western beauty. However, I think it''s our Chinese martial arts, especially our internal power, that are more extensive and profound. I hope we can have such an opportunity to bring out the good things of China and shock the world."


    Tang Qi''s words really surprised Yuan Hong, because all the people, when they heard that they were competing with the westerners, were so scared that if they wanted to fight with the westerners, they thought they would lose.


    However, hearing Tang Qi say this, Yuan Hong also felt special expectation. It seems that there is hope for Huaxia to defeat the West Americans. Not all people will feel afraid, and not all people just shout, but some people will pay for the actual action. "It''s good to have such an idea, and I''m proud of you, but you must work hard. Only in this way can you have a chance to fight the West Americans. Of course, if you want to have such an opportunity, the first thing is to enter a special training period through observation, otherwise, no matter how much you say,


    is just empty talk."


    Tang Qi naturally understood Yuan Hong''s meaning, and he also received the praise in his eyes, so should Yuan Hong remind him again? Tang Qi said piously.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I will try my best to carry forward the martial arts of China and not let others underestimate it." Yuan Hong nodded, took Tang Qi to the room arranged for Tang Qi, said to Tang Qi. "For the time being, you should live with these internal and external learners, because we can''t leave until two days later, and it''s impossible to rearrange the room for us. I''ll get the same treatment as them, so you can make do with it." Generally speaking, people with high strength are very proud, especially those Westerners. Once they are not well served, they will pick up a lot of problems, which is also a headache. Therefore, if Tang Qi can be recruited to train as a special learner, he will know that he will not do it.


    Yuanhong''s strength is not comparable to that of others. Even Yuanhong can''t test how deep Tang Qi''s internal power is. He can guess that Tang Qi is a very powerful learner, otherwise he won''t be sent to do special training.


    After all, in recent years, few people have been able to pass such a level of assessment. There are more westerners. After all, we need to invest a lot of energy to cultivate these experts, so we will not cultivate those useless people. That''s why Yuanhong has a little more space for Tang Qi, and Tang Qi seems more easygoing. Listening to Yuanhong''s words, he said: "it''s OK. I don''t pay so much attention to it. I just need to get a foothold wherever I live. It''s already a very happy thing to be able to have a steady sleep. It''s also very painful to guard against those poisonous insects and beasts all day long in the mountains It''s bitter. "


    When Tang Qi said this, Yuanhong could understand it. After all, he also lived in the mountains. Naturally, he also knew those annoying insects, and those poisonous snakes that would appear directly beside you without sound.


    "Well, this is your room. Clean it up and go to sleep. I''ll come back to you the day after tomorrow when we have the assessment. You can adapt here for two days before you take part in the assessment on special learners."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that it''s not easy for him to participate in special training. No wonder Ma Lei would say that he won''t waste the opportunity.


    He almost wasted such a good opportunity, but seeing their special training methods, Tang Qi was looking forward to it. I hope he didn''t live up to his high expectations.


    Tang Qi had a two-day rest. He didn''t see Wei Ming or Li Hanguang. He didn''t know what happened to him? Did you come back? Is there any mistake in collecting all the references? Do you need to take part in this special assessment competition?Just when Tang Qi thought about it, Yuan Hong came and said to Tang Qi. "The assessment is about to start. I will be on the stage as a judge. Then you will be with those who participate in the assessment."


    Crab nodded, followed Yuanhong, took him directly to the external learner assessment team. And Tang Qi saw Wei Ming at this time, raised his hand, said hello to Wei Ming, Wei Ming also saw Tang Qi at this time.


    Wei Ming didn''t expect that Tang Qi remembered him. Naturally, he was very happy and said hello to Tang Qi.


    Seeing that Tang Qi knew Wei Ming, Yuan Hong said to Tang Qi. "Since there are people you know among these peripheral learners, you can stand with them. After the examination, I will take you to those special examinations."


    Tang Qi nodded, heard Yuanhong''s words, and ran to Wei Ming''s side. At the moment, there is a girl with thick eyebrows and big eyes beside Wei Ming. She looks very heroic.


    Without Mickey, they are beautiful, but not ugly. When Wei Ming looks at him, his face turns red and little stars appear in his eyes. I know that this is the little girl Wei Ming likes!


    Because he can hear what Wei Ming said to Li Hanguang. They are rivals in love. They like the same girl. This girl should be.


    After Tang Qi came over, he looked at Miao Ying, so Wei Ming quickly introduced him: "he''s Miao Ying. We used to be schoolmates, so I usually call her elder martial sister."


    Looking at the little girl, Tang Qi seems much younger than Wei Ming. He didn''t expect that she was Wei Ming''s elder martial sister. However, when he was a teacher, it was not Ann''s age, but sooner or later when he came to the master''s side. When Tang Qi looked at the little girl, he was worried.


    At this time, Tang Qi stretched out his hand and said friendly. "Hello, I''m Tang Qi, a friend of Wei Ming. Nice to meet you."


    But obviously, at the moment, the little girl is not interested in Tang Qi''s self introduction at all. Eyes inside as if very urgent, as if something is going to happen in general. Seeing that Tang Qi was a little embarrassed, Wei Ming quickly explained. "Well, because Li Hanguang didn''t collect all the letters of introduction, he has to carry out the assessment now. We have to beat five external learners in a row on the field before we can come in for internal learning. I don''t worry about his strength, but I don''t know whether his injury has recovered in the past two days. My elder martial sister is still worried about him. "


    Looking at the worry in Wei Ming''s eyes, Tang Qi knows that Wei Ming must have put his heart on Miao Ying, and Miao Ying! But put on Li Hanguang''s body, so it seems that Wei Ming is to have some single Acacia.


    It seems that we have to find an opportunity to make it clear to Wei Ming before he leaves. Don''t delay our bright future because of his love for children. We can see that Wei Ming''s future is bright.


    Although his qualification is a little poor, he can''t stand his hard work. If he continues to work hard with this heart, his achievements will not be comparable to those of ordinary people.


    So thinking, Tang Qi nodded and said to Wei Ming. "Isn''t that the result of Li Hanguang''s competition? Let''s go and have a look. We can just cheer him on. " If Li Hanguang knew that Tang Qi was going to cheer him on, she would surely vomit blood. However, when Miao Ying heard that Tang Qi was going to cheer Li Hanguang on, she immediately put on a smile on her face. Her attitude towards Tang Qi was much better. She could see that she also had some thanks for Tang Qi, so she said


    . "I would like to thank you first on behalf of younger martial brother Li. To tell you the truth, I really want to go over and see the results. I''m really afraid of his physical problems. After all, I was injured when I took part in the external assessment. Although I''ve been well recuperating these days, I can''t stand to compete with five people like this


    . I''m really afraid that his body can''t bear it. I''m absolutely relieved of his strength ¡£¡± Miao Ying said, the latter one should be a friend with Wei Ming''s nostrils, and said with disdain. "I have heard that Li Hanguang is the first in every competition. Among all the external learners, his strength is very good, and he is even a very strong person. I didn''t expect that in this important competition, he should eat lotus root so much. Whether his strength is praised or not. " One of them opened his mouth, and others certainly did not want to lag behind, and they all agreed. "I feel the same way. Don''t you think Li Hanguang''s moves are a little pompous? Although it''s very good-looking, it doesn''t kill much. Maybe it''s because of this move that he eats lotus root in the jungle competition. Although he has been able to get a good place in the past competition, when he enters the mountain, do you want those insects, ants and beasts to see his good-looking moves? "

 Chapter 1881

    Needless to say, these people''s words are becoming more and more sour. Tang Qi can see that Wei Ming''s face is a little bit hard to hang. After all, in front of Miao Ying, he doesn''t like to hear people say such words, so Wei Ming said to them quickly.


    "Well, don''t say such sour things here. Where is younger martial brother Li''s ability? It must not be because of those moves. Let''s go and cheer for him! let''s go! Let''s go


    When Wei Ming said this, other talents scattered. Miao Ying obviously had a estrangement from Wei Ming. She also thought that Wei Ming must have let those people say these words in front of him. In fact, Wei Ming was also wronged, but women must not be so rational. Tang Qi understood this best.


    So Miao Ying went directly to Tang Qi and said to him. "Come on, let''s go over and have a look, just to cheer for younger martial brother Li."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Wei Ming. His eyes were full of encouragement, and Wei Ming nodded.


    So three people came to the field together. Of course, Li''s ability is also good. They used to look at Li,.


    Compared with these people, it''s really very powerful. After losing five people in a row, he got off the field, but he felt a little weak and his face was pale. Miao Ying was very distressed and ran over directly. Originally, Tang Qi was still thinking about whether to use his own ability to save Li Hanguang, but seeing Li Hanguang''s arrogant appearance, he directly pushed away Wei Ming''s hand holding him and scolded him, so Tang Qi took back his mind


    , and let him suffer such a crime.


    Wei Ming also obviously knows why Li Hanguang is unfriendly. After all, he feels guilty and doesn''t care. Otherwise, it will be him who will play today. And Miao Ying also saw Li Hanguang''s bad attitude towards Wei Ming. She didn''t help Wei Ming speak. She also showed concern for Li Hanguang and said. "You are still in the mood to be angry with Wei Ming. Take care of your body first! Look how weak you are. I''ll take you to the rest room first


    Only when he becomes an internal learner can he be qualified to go to the rest room. At the moment, Li Hanguang, who has lost five in a row, is already qualified to join the internal study, so he is qualified to enter the rest room. Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t need to say.


    He had been with Yuanhong all the time. When he went to rest, no one stopped him. Seeing that Tang Qi can also enter the lounge, Li Hanguang knows that Tang Qi must be an internal learner, but


    He heard that this time Wei Ming came back with nine letters of identity introduction. He became an internal learner and the one who got the most letters of identity introduction. He thought that his nine letters of identity introduction had been intercepted by Wei Ming. Originally, this honor should belong to him, but it was all taken away by Wei Ming. How could he not hate it. Of course, he also knew that if there was no help from Tang Qi, Wei Ming would be the rookie. I''m sure I can''t get so many letters of introduction, so his nine letters of introduction must have been given to Wei Ming by Tang Qi.


    He had asked Tang Qi for it before. He wanted to give up his position and share his nine letters with Tang Qi. At least he didn''t have to suffer from this crime. But Tang Qi said he gave it away. Now it seems that Wei Ming must not have run away.


    Wei Mingran took his hard work to grab the identity letter, now here has been such an honor, how can not let him vomit blood.


    The hostility to Wei Ming became more obvious. However, it is obvious that Wei Mingcai doesn''t care how Li Hanguang looks at him, because there is only Miao Ying in his eyes at the moment.


    Miao Ying looks at Li Hanguang''s pale face, almost crying. Li Hanguang grabs Miao Ying''s hand, looks at Wei Ming, and says to Miao Ying, "elder martial sister, I feel so bad. I want to drink water."


    Miao Ying picked up the kettle on one side, but it was empty. She said to Wei Ming, "can you fetch some water to see younger martial brother Li? It''s really painful. Let him have some hot water and have a good rest first! Otherwise, the damage to the body is too great. "


    Today is not a good day. In addition, the temperature in the mountain is lower, so it''s really cold outside. Those external learners who participate in the competition have no place to rest and avoid the cold wind, so they can only face the cold wind and row in the hot water.


    It''s not like they have a place to rest. Therefore, Li Hanguang knew this and intended to embarrass Wei Ming.


    Tang Qi looked at Wei Ming''s face and said to him. "I''ll go with you. There must be a lot of people to draw water. There must be a long line, but there are only two faucets. We just line up one by one. Who comes first can draw hot water first?"


    Wei Ming nodded, picked up the kettle and said to Miao Ying. "Well, don''t worry too much. I''ll go to fetch water with brother Tang now, and I''ll be back soon."


    Wei Ming said so, Miao Ying obviously said impatiently. "Go on! Younger martial brother li really needs hot water. If he''s good or bad, I really won''t forgive you for your mistake today. "


    Wei Ming felt some grievances, but he still held the kettle and went out to fetch water. Tang Qi also picked up another kettle to keep up. He didn''t know what kind of mistakes Wei Ming had made? Why did it become a mean existence in Miao Ying''s eyes?After two people walk out the door, Tang Qi says to Wei Ming directly. "I don''t want to hurt you when I say this, because I''m going to train soon, so I don''t have many chances to meet. I''d better make it clear to you as soon as possible. I don''t think Miao Ying likes you very much." This is no longer a blow for Wei Ming, because Wei Ming knew from the beginning that Miao Ying''s heart was on Li Hanguang, although he didn''t find it at the beginning. But now it''s more and more obvious. Not only him, but also everyone can see it, including Li Hanguang. Wei Ming was a little sad, but he said firmly. "It''s my business whether I like him or not. It''s his business whether he likes me or not. I just need to do my own business well, and I can''t care about his business. I knew from a very early age that what he liked was not me


    , and he cared more about Li Hanguang, but I had no choice but to like him so much that I couldn''t extricate myself. "


    But Tang Qi found another very interesting thing, that is, Li Hanguang may not like Miao Ying very much. The reason why he is so gentle to Miao Ying seems to be just to compete with Wei Ming. In fact, this relationship is really just to annoy Wei Ming. And their two contradictions now point to Wei Ming, so they seem more cordial, Tang Qi said to Wei Ming. "If you like it, stick to it. Maybe there will be a miracle. But I think you still have a good chance, so you must stick to it


    ! Give encouragement when he needs you. "


    Wei Ming looks at Tang Qi strangely, and almost sobs with joy, because almost all the people persuade him to let go. Don''t be stubborn. There are so many good women in the world. Why should they hang on the tree of Miao Ying.


    But he still felt that to like a person is to be wholehearted, and Tang Qi was the first person to persuade him to stick to it all the time, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you really, because I may have been about to give up, and all the people asked me to give up, but I''ve been sticking to it. I feel that as long as I work hard, I will not leave any regrets. And you are the one who understands my hard work. "


    Tang Qi has no choice but to smile. In fact, he doesn''t understand his efforts. Instead, he thinks that as long as he has left Miao Ying, there will be conflicts between Li Hanguang and Miao Ying. At that time, Miao Ying will find out who is the real person she needs.


    That moment is Wei Ming''s opportunity. Of course, Wei Ming should not give up from the beginning and give Miao Ying the opportunity to regret, otherwise he will lose such an opportunity. "Since you believe me, you have to listen to me. Liking a person is not pestering him. You should keep a little distance, give him enough space and let her breathe. As you do now, pestering him every day will make him feel bored. Slowly


    you will lose your own value. What you should do now is to strengthen yourself first Me, do you know what I mean? " Wei Ming nodded. Of course, he understood that now that he had the opportunity to learn from inside, he would not put all his energy on the pursuit of Miao Ying. In addition, he and Li Hanguang are just a layer of window paper, just pierce it. The two of them will definitely be together


    . Maybe they are already together, but he doesn''t know it. So he will spend all his future energy on strengthening himself. One day, he will tell Miao Ying that he is no different from Li Hanguang. Although he is not as talented as Li Hanguang, he can make up for it through efforts.


    "I see. Thank you, brother Tang. I''d better call you boss! This is really like the light in my life, which suddenly gives me a way to go, because when all people say I''m stupid, only you know the value of my persistence. "


    Tang Qi knows that Wei Ming has been suppressing himself for a long time. He wants to find an outlet, which is more suitable for him. He is not a light, but just knows it. "Well, go to fetch water quickly, otherwise if you go back late, you will definitely make Miao Ying unhappy again. That''s how women change their faces. Even if you get the water back, he won''t necessarily thank you. So sometimes, it''s better to leave some space for two people. Do you think so?" Wei Ming nodded, indeed. Now, he really chased Miao Ying a little too tightly. From the same school, up to now, he has caught up with the inside of the organization. He is still dogged by Miao Ying, and Miao Ying has not found his real value at all.

 Chapter 1882

    "I know that the most urgent thing I should do now is to strengthen myself, so that I am qualified to pursue a person and protect him."


    Tang Qi nodded. When he got to the place to draw water, he was shocked to see the two teams lined up in a sea of people. Tang Qi said to Wei Ming. "Now even if we want to go back earlier, we don''t have that chance."


    Wei Ming was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many people in the place to draw water. Today''s weather is really a little cold, so. There are a lot of people coming to fetch water.


    When Tang Qi said that, suddenly an internal learner of position order saw Tang Qi. "Are you the young man who has been with Mr. Yuanhong all the time? It''s Tang Qi. "


    Tang Qi took a look at the man who maintained the order. He was still very strange. But now that they can know Yuanhong, they must be from within the organization, so they nodded and said:


    "I''m Tang Qi. Is there anything wrong with me?"


    Seeing the thermos in Tang Qi''s hand, the man said to Tang Qi, "no, nothing. Are you here to draw water? I have asked you to give me a special explanation. I''m going now. I''ll just give you some water. Do you want it to drink or to warm your hands? "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that master Yuanhong was so good. He had already said hello to him. He should take care of him a little more. It seems that he also attaches great importance to him.


    Tang Qi''s hanging heart finally put down a little, handed the kettle to the man, and said repeatedly. "Thank you. Thank you so much. We still want to get hot water. We don''t know when we''re going to get it?"


    The learners in the organization also nodded and replied. "Yes, the temperature in the mountain is always much colder than that in the city. In addition, there are a lot of people coming to participate in the competition today, so there is a greater demand. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a call in a minute."


    Then he took the thermos bottle from Tang Qi and Wei Ming. He naturally knew that Tang Qi and Wei Ming were together. Give them two dozen good water, but also not extra to hold two warm hand bottle, said to Tang Qi. "The two kettles you brought here are for drinking, and they are filled with hot water, and these two are hand warmers. I just found them for you to warm your hands. I don''t know when the competition will end. Master Yuanhong also explained to the upper and lower levels, asking them to treat you well in your daily life and said that you would leave with him?" Tang Qi nodded his head and was surprised to find that all the people in the class gave an explanation. It seems that the learners who can participate in the special training still have very advanced treatment. For example, the internal learners are much better than the external learners. The internal learners at least have a rest room, while the external


    learners can only get cold in Weiming.


    This kind of treatment difference should not be too obvious. At the moment, Wei Ming thought that Tang Qi had some backstage strength, and he was surprised to be able to become friends with Tang Qi. He marveled at how easy Tang Qi was to be approachable.


    No wonder Tang Qi says that he doesn''t need a letter of introduction. He can even get water through the back door.


    "Tang Qi, what''s the origin of you? Just line up to get some water. Someone can recognize you. They even cut in the line for us. They even gave us two extra hand warmers. It''s just amazing. "


    In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s anything. It''s just that Yuanhong is more powerful and has been mentioned to the upper and lower levels. However, Wei Ming, who has been bullied on the periphery, naturally has never received such a high-level treatment.


    So it''s a surprise to see that Tang Qi can be treated in this way, and even go through the back door. For Tang Qi, there are not so many surprises.


    Two people return to the rest room, just enter the door, Li Hanguang very despise of say. "Isn''t it just hot water? Why did it take so long to see that I was injured like this and needed hot water to replenish my energy


    Miao Ying hurried over at this time. She almost snatched the hot water bottle from Wei Ming''s hand and gave it to Li Hanguang. However, Tang Qi was very disdainful of Li Hanguang''s attitude. She directly opened the hot water bottle in her hand and took a drink.


    Wendy, it seems that the internal learner is thoughtful! The water in the thermos can be drunk directly, and the temperature of the hand warmer is just right. I forgot to ask my name just now. I should thank you very much.


    At the moment, Tang Qi looks at Li Hanguang, who glares at him angrily. He is the one who fights for the water. It''s natural that he doesn''t give Li Hanguang a drink. If he wants to drink more, he goes to line up to fight.


    When Wei Ming saw Tang Qi like this, he knew that Tang Qi was angry. He handed Tang Qi the thermos bottle in his hand. He wanted to give it to Miao Ying.


    Wei Ming knows that Tang Qi is a person who can''t be offended, and he should give Miao Ying some space.


    Li Hanguang drank all the water from the thermos after a few drinks. Because she was sweating, her shivering body relaxed a little. Miao Ying wanted to take Tang Qi''s thermos, but when she saw Tang Qi drinking it, she couldn''t say anything, so she looked at Wei Ming''s thermos.


    Did not expect that Wei Ming to Tang Qi, Miao Ying''s face is not good-looking, said to Tang Qi. "Can I have one of the hand warmers in your hand?" Tang Qi directly shakes his head, refuses Miao Ying and says. "Before I didn''t know you, I was willing to help you because you are Wei Ming''s friend. But I don''t think you treat Wei Ming as a friend. Since you are not Wei Ming''s friend, I don''t know you. WhyI''m going to give my thermos to a woman I don''t know? "


    Because there are very few women who can come and learn inside the organization. But also a little bit more beautiful, especially less, so Miao Ying has never accepted such treatment.


    Other people give him three parts of face, but don''t expect that Tang Qi doesn''t buy his face at all. The little favor he just had for Tang Qi, though it''s none at all.


    "I thought you were a gentleman, but at the moment, it seems that you are just the same. Sure enough, what kind of people will be friends with what kind of people. "


    Tang Qi reluctantly looks at Wei Ming. Wei Ming''s eyes are hurt. The person he cares about actually feels that he is such a person with no taste. It''s strange that he doesn''t hurt in his heart! Tang Qi said impolitely:


    "is this the woman you want to be around him? That''s all. I thought your taste was good, but I didn''t expect it was just like this? Is it because I haven''t seen a woman since I was a teacher that I''m attracted by such a woman? "


    When Tang Qi said this, it was obvious that he didn''t give any face to Miao Ying. When Miao Ying heard Tang Qi say this, her face was a little pale. Looking at Li Han Guang, Li Han Guang also looks at Tang Qi in disgust, but he knows the gap between Tang Qi and Li Han Guang, so he doesn''t say anything.


    Miao Ying said to herself, "what do you mean by that? Isn''t it just a hand warmer? I don''t want any more. " Tang Qi put the hand warming bottle there and looked at Miao Ying''s angry appearance and said. "No one is your slave. Don''t take other people''s kindness for granted. One day you will lose the most important thing, and then you will know what is more important. What I say is what I want to express on the surface." After Tang Qi finished, he looked back at Wei Ming and said to him. "Do you want to go out with me to breathe, or do you want to continue to accept other people''s eyes here! Maybe you should change your life style to know that no one is inseparable from others. Only by truly making yourself strong can the world belong to you


    Wei Ming thought of what Tang Qi said just now. He said to Tang Qi that only by making himself strong, not relying on one person, giving him enough space to think clearly is what he needs to do now.


    "I''ll go out with you. It seems that brother Zhang is going to compete. I don''t know if he can win the fifth consecutive championship. Go and cheer him on." Wei Ming says this and takes a look at Miao Ying. It''s obvious that Miao Ying is very disappointed with him. Sure enough, as long as he doesn''t listen to Miao Ying, Miao Ying won''t talk to him any more. For Miao Ying, he''s just a little follower and a little slave. The person Miao Ying really cares about is actually Li Han Guang.


    At this time, Li Hanguang drives to Wei Ming with pride, as if he has won. Tang Qi knows that Li Hanguang doesn''t really like Miao Ying, just to get angry with Wei Ming. Sooner or later, this woman will understand who is the most important to him.


    Two people out of the lounge, Tang Qi see, Wei Ming is very disappointed, Wei Ming sad to Tang Qi said. "Don''t I have a chance? But it''s normal to think about it. Compared with Li Hanguang, I''m nothing. "


    Looking at such a frustrated Wei Ming, Tang Qi still feels very surprised. Didn''t he think he insisted on it before? No matter what others say, he will never look back. At the moment, it''s a bit like eggplant beaten by frost. "You know, God always leaves opportunities for those who are prepared. If I tell you something, you should remember that you can only persist if you have hope, and you can see that if there is no common goal between them, it will be difficult for them to go on. At that time, it will be your


    opportunity. Whether you can seize this opportunity depends on your own."


    When Tang Qi says something, Wei Ming listens to it, but still nods sadly. It''s not far from the box for the two of them. Miao Ying stares at Wei Ming all the time, as if her things have been robbed by Tang Qi. She is also very angry with Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi was pawned by a man in white. This person is very formal. It can be seen that he is wearing very solemn clothes, not the clothes they are wearing now. Tang Qi thought it was because they were walking side by side and the corridor was narrow, so he blocked the way of others, so he said to Wei Ming. "Get out of the way and let people go first."

 Chapter 1883

    And this is the man in white, saw Tang Qi let Wei Ming give way, eyes only infinite disdain, he thought Tang Qi at least let him get out of the way, did not expect, he is to let him cry, think this is polite? In fact, it is the performance of no ability.


    "Don''t let me. I''m here for you. You''re Tang Qi! Now it''s lunch break. It''s just that everyone has a little leisure time to compete with me? " Tang Qi feels strange that this person''s namesake wants to compete with him. Why? Who the hell is he? He doesn''t know him, so for no reason to compete with him, don''t you feel abrupt? At this time, Tang Qi looks back at Li Hanguang and believes that it must be someone who has something to do with him.


    Because after he came here, he only offended Li Hanguang. He hasn''t offended anyone else? Besides Li Hanguang, who would have such a boring idea to compete with?


    When Wei Ming heard this, he was stunned to see that this man wanted to compete with Tang Qi. He directly came to Tang Qi''s side, pulled Tang Qi, turned his head, and no longer faced the man in white. He whispered to Tang Qi: "when did you offend Lin Hong? This man is famous for his existence. You should really compare with him Come on, you''ll never die. "


    Tang Qi is also very strange. Is Lin Hong terrible? He doesn''t know when to offend people. He has never heard of the name? And the face is particularly strange, very helpless shook his head, said to Wei Ming.


    "Lin Hong, I don''t know him. I don''t know when I will offend him. I thought Li Hanguang would come to deal with him. I didn''t expect that his internal power is good enough to scare you like this. It seems that he has a lot of talent. "


    When Wei Ming heard Tang Qi say this, he seemed to hear a joke. He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and explained to Tang Qi.


    "Lin Hong is a learner selected by the organization to study inside. He is one of the best among the internal learners as soon as he comes in. At least they are among the top ten. Their ability is very strong, and the organization is very optimistic about them. "


    So the ability of this person is very strong. Among the internal learners, there are many Westerners. If he can rank in the top ten, you can see that his strength is very strong.


    And he even wants to compete with him, for what? No matter what he is for, if he wants to compete, can he test his ability? Tang Qi thinks that this competition can be carried out.


    So thinking, Tang Qi turned his head and looked at Lin Hong, "first of all, can you tell me why you want to compete with me? Otherwise, I will not agree to your unreasonable request. "


    Although competing with such experts, you can judge what level your ability has reached, but you have to know the purpose!


    Tang Qi can feel that Lin Hong''s strength is still very strong, but it seems that he is a little less than him. Of course, it may be because Lin Hong''s internal power has converged.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s calm appearance, Lin Hong said, "I''m looking for my own death. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this," he thought, and said to Tang Qi.


    "You have an hour to run away now, and if you promise, it''s best. If you don''t agree to compete with me, you''ll run away within an hour. I''ll chase you in the afternoon until I give up. Otherwise, you won''t have such a chance to run away in the afternoon. "


    As soon as Lin Hong finished speaking, Wei Ming exclaimed: "life and death."


    Life and death? It''s not the first time that Tang Qi heard this word, but it''s also commonly seen in martial arts TV dramas. What kind of martial arts novels will have such terms. I didn''t expect that there would be such terms here.


    Wei Ming saw the surprise on Tang Qi''s face and explained it to him. "Although there are often contradictions and competitions in the organization, it is not allowed to seriously injure members or kill people. Otherwise, they will be sent back to their hometown, finish their studies and be punished by law. However, there is another kind of contradiction that is particularly deep. In order to solve this contradiction,


    that is, after both parties sign the certificate of life and death, they can only fight hard, regardless of life and death, until one party dies, the contradiction can be solved. "


    "There is also the possibility that if one party does not agree, it will run away. If you do not run away, it will be regarded as signing a life and death certificate. If you run away, you will be pursued. As long as the pursuer gives up, of course, these are the rules of this mountain, unless you run away and never come back." To put it bluntly, it is the organization that makes such a choice in order to retain the more powerful talents, because only the weak party can be killed by the strong party, and the strong party can stay. Therefore, in this mountain, conflicts are not all solved by law, but by fist.


    After all, what they leave behind in the organization are experts, but it''s really hard to find them. If there is no competition or contradiction between them, it''s impossible.Tang Qi nodded. In this way, if Lin Hong wants to compete with him after his death, he has to make fun of his own life.


    Tang Qi once again seriously perceives Lin Hong''s internal power value. Even if he has hidden his internal power value, he can feel it. It''s comparable to him and can compete.


    Tang Qi thinks so, agreed to come down. "It''s a shame to run away. Let''s compete."


    Wei Ming''s mouth is open into an O-shape, how can Tang Qi agree? Don''t you know the strength of Lin Hong? But think about Tang Qi really may not know the strength of Lin Hong, because Tang Qigang is still asking him, who is Lin Hong, he quickly said to Tang Qi.


    "Do you want to think about it again? It''s really no joke. You know, if you do sign this life and death certificate. It''s not so easy to survive. "


    Tang Qi nodded seriously and said to Wei Ming. "I know that after I sign the certificate of life and death, I don''t care about life and death! I understand that. "


    Do you understand and promise Lin Hong? What Wei Ming mainly wanted to say was not that Tang Qi didn''t understand the meaning of life and death, but that Tang Qizhi didn''t know how powerful Lin Hong was?


    "Lin Hong is very powerful." Wei Ming said this in Tang Qi''s ear. Tang Qi nodded. He could feel it. It was really powerful.


    Because it''s powerful, it''s fun, isn''t it? Otherwise, if you want to compete, which is weaker than yourself, it''s better to solve it now and decide what kind of life and death.


    At the moment, when people around them heard that Tang Qi had agreed to Lin Hong''s request for a life and death war, the news exploded and spread. Tang Qi didn''t expect that Lin Hong''s face was so big.


    It''s only a few minutes. There are so many people around. But Lin Hong doesn''t care about these people. He just says to Tang Qi.


    "It''s dinner time now. I''ll give you an hour to go and meet you here in an hour."


    Lin Hong said, very natural and unrestrained left, Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, this person does things like really is fart, very drag! No wonder there are so many fans.


    But what''s the reason? To compete with him! This still makes Tang Qi feel very strange.


    If it wasn''t for Li Hanguang, he didn''t touch anyone during the three days he came here? Why do you want to compete with him all of a sudden, but no matter what you want to compete with him for. It''s also a good thing to be able to check your internal force.


    But Tang Qi looked at the people who surrounded him and pointed at him. He really felt a little speechless.


    This Lin Hong is really a little famous. It''s a bit of a star effect to think that he can break through the siege among internal learners. There are a lot of people here.


    It seems that his name will soon be known to everyone. Lin Hong is really a star player. Otherwise, people would not be so keen on him.


    When Wei Ming was in charge, he took Tang Qi and pushed him into the crowd. It''s really not easy to be crowded with people. It took them more than ten minutes and a half hours to get out of the crowd, because all the people were crowded to see Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi for them is a stranger, but dare to promise Lin Hong''s life and death, other people really admire his courage.


    To say good words is to admire his courage, to say bad words is to see which fool dares to promise Lin Hong''s life and death. To know that Lin Hong is powerful, it is not easy for other ordinary people to compare.


    Like the voice of the people at the moment. "I see him. He''s thin and small. He''s not the material to beat Lin Hong at all."


    "Ah, Tang Qi doesn''t look strong at all. Compared with Lin Hong, it''s really much worse. There''s only abuse. "


    Wei Ming looks at Tang Qi, who is one meter eight by his side. He is a little thin, but he can''t describe it as thin!


    "I feel a little thin, too. Such a person and my strength is almost the same! How can you compare with Lin Hong? Are you looking for a dead end? I''ve never seen such a fool before. "


    "Those who don''t know are fearless. That''s the truth! You can see that he is young, energetic and strange. He is definitely not an internal learner. Otherwise, he will not easily agree to such a request. " "But if you think about it, Lin Hong was challenged by some fool in front of so many people. If he chose to run away, he would have no face. As a martial arts practitioner, there must be a sense of self-esteem, right? "

 Chapter 1884

    Other people think it''s true, and Wei Ming thinks it''s the same. Tang Qi was forced to agree, so it''s definitely not his intention. He pulled Tang Qi out and decided to go far. After no one followed, he said to Tang Qi. "Why don''t you run away! There is nothing to be ashamed of. Anyway, the internal learners all know that Lin Hong is powerful. When you come to study in the future, you may not be able to meet Lin Hong and will take part in different tasks. Even if you meet him in the future, maybe you will be more powerful than him at that time


    ! Isn''t it? "


    Tang Qi can see the worry in Wei Ming''s eyes. Tang Qi knows that Wei Ming''s mind is good. After all, Lin Hong really looks stronger than him.


    It can be seen from the results of his star effect that he is still the one sought after by tens of thousands of people. He is definitely the best among internal learners who can achieve such an effect.


    "What''s the matter? Since I have no confidence, I dare to belittle my ability. "


    Tang Qi said so, but there was no blame message in his eyes, because he knew that Wei Ming was worried about him, so he said such words, but would he escape? Definitely not.


    Because he came here to determine his own strength, if he does not have that strength, what qualifications to become a special learner. "I don''t want to underestimate you. Don''t get me wrong, but Lin Hong is really powerful. You may not know much about him, so I''ll tell you that in the past competitions, he ranked in the top ten. Although I''m a peripheral learner, I often hear Lin Hong''s name


    , saying that his establishment in the competition, with a proud face, is an example for all Chinese learners. Most of the westerners are not his opponents and admire him very much. "


    Tang Qi knows that those who can compare with the Westerners must be the best in China, because in everyone''s impression, the westerners are very powerful. At least their natural strength is much stronger than that of the Chinese.


    But even so, what? Tang Qi patted Wei Ming on the shoulder and said to him. "Don''t worry so much. It''s not as dangerous as you think. I think I''m as strong as he is."


    Tang Qi even said that he was almost as powerful as Lin Hong. Wei Ming thought that Tang Qi could bring down Li Hanguang in one move. However, although Li Hanguang is one of the best outside learners, he is not at the same level as Lin Hong.


    No matter how high the internal power of the external learners is, they are still weak in front of the internal learners. Besides, Lin Hong is still the strong one in the internal learners. How can he be the same level as Li Hanguang? "Now that you have decided, I will not advise you to run away, because as a man''s dignity, I think you should stick to it, and I will always support you and cheer for you, but you must have a good sense of propriety, and don''t let him really hurt you, so it''s a pity."


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Wei Ming''s words, which meant that he would fight if he could, but if he couldn''t, he would try to stay away.


    But isn''t this a contest after the appearance of life and death? What''s the use of avoiding? I''m sure I''ll never die. Unless one side is seriously injured or killed, it is possible to end such a competition, or two people are exhausted, and no one can hurt anyone. Tang Qi looked at Wei Ming and nodded. In order to transfer Wei Ming''s worry, he said to Wei Ming, "I''m a little hungry. Let''s stop wasting time. Lin Hong only gave me one hour to eat. Miss the meal time, but there is no strength to deal with him. You have to


    eat enough to be strong enough for him, don''t you? "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Wei Ming is really a little speechless. At this juncture, when other people hear Lin Hong''s request for competition, they must be scared to their legs and stomach, thinking about how to escape? But Tang Qi wanted to fill his stomach.


    Although Wei Ming was still worried about Tang Qi, he also understood what Tang Qi meant. He did not say any more words of frustration. Just as Tang Qi told him, he would stick to it even if there was a glimmer of hope.


    Wei Ming can''t help thinking of Miao Ying again. He is the same to Miao Ying. He knows that Miao Ying likes Li Hanguang. He has little hope, but what he likes is his business. So he still wants to stick to this hope, doesn''t he?


    "Come on, I believe you can do it yourself." Wei Ming suddenly said such a word, Tang Qi very helpless shook his head, said.


    "Do you think of your elder martial sister Miao again, but I think you should have a great chance and hope! Stick to it. After all, there is no you between them, and there is not much love left. "


    Wei Ming nodded more firmly and looked at Tang Qi. He felt as if there was one aspect, he was really similar to Tang Qi.


    It''s also a sudden feeling that the distance between him and Tang Qi is much closer. It''s not like he just met. In fact, he and Tang Qi just met for the second time.


    Tang Qi really has a special attraction. He can''t help but feel like he wants people to be close to him. Although he can''t say what it is for, Wei Ming thinks that because of Tang Qi, he has so much good luck. "By the way, brother Tang, I haven''t had time to ask! Are you a direct internal learner. Who are you going to worship as your teacher? This is very important for learning. My goal is master Yuanhong, but I don''t know if he looks up to me. Your words are very promisingCan be chosen by the elders. " When Tang Qi heard Wei Ming''s question, he explained to Wei Ming. "I am not an internal learner, but a special learner. Originally, I was led by Mr. Yuanhong for the assessment of special learners, but I happened to meet the external learners. One of the judges is Mr. Yuanhong,


    so this matter was delayed and I stayed here." Tang Qi is a special learner, and Wei Ming is really surprised to know that in China, being able to become an internal learner directly is already a very powerful existence, which is envied by others. However, Tang Qi is a special learner, and he has never heard that there are also


    special learners in China. "Are they really special learners? It''s really amazing! No wonder! I''m not afraid of Lin Hong''s competition. In this way, I have nothing to worry about. However, Lin Hong has been here for a long time. He must have more experience than you, and his control of internal power is much better than you. "


    Wei Ming naturally knows that if Tang Qi can become a special learner, his strength must not be too heavy. Now he is afraid of experience. Tang Qi looks so young, even if he has more experience, he will be far behind Lin Hong.


    Besides, he hasn''t had any special study yet, and he is inexperienced. This is also a place where he suffers a lot. Seeing Wei Ming''s worried look, Tang Qi can''t help laughing and says to Wei Ming.


    "If you are really worried about me, then hurry to accompany me to have a good meal. Otherwise, when I compete with him in the afternoon, I really don''t have strength. If I don''t have strength, I can''t keep up with my internal power. If I can''t keep up with my internal power, I can''t fight Lin Hong. The consequences are very serious." Wei Ming is really a little speechless. He is analyzing the current situation for Tang Qi! Let him pay attention to these problems in the competition. He didn''t think of Tang Qi''s heart, but he only wanted to eat. But when he thought about Tang Qi''s ability to become a special learner, the organization would not let it go.


    Even if it is the rules of the mountain, the organization will not interfere, but it will not hurt him too much. You know, it is almost impossible for Huaxia to produce a particularly strong person over the years.


    If Tang Qi were to die now, it would be the most regrettable thing for the organization, or for Huaxia, so he would have nothing to worry about, so he introduced Tang Qi.


    "My parents work outside, so they always look down on me. If you don''t mind, come to my house for dinner!"


    Although he is in the mountains, there are so many people who want to see him. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, it is best to go to Wei Ming''s home. Wei Ming''s parents are mischievous. When you think about the garbage produced by so many people in the mountains, it must be cleaned up by someone. I didn''t expect that Wei Ming''s parents worked here, so they all laughed at him as Wei Ming? A bunch of smug


    guys.


    Tang Qi said: "that''s really great. I haven''t had a meal made by my family for a long time. I just went to your home with you. I really want to eat the taste of my family. I haven''t seen my family for a long time. Do you think about it or do you really miss them?"


    Wei Ming sent Tang Qi on the shoulder, as if to comfort him, and took him to his home.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was able to go home to eat with him, even thinking about the delicious food at home. He didn''t have any worries.


    This makes Wei Ming put down his worries and gradually calm down. Tang Qi follows Wei Ming to Wei Ming''s home and knocks on the door. It''s Wei Ming''s mother who opens the door.


    Seeing Wei Ming''s mother, Tang Qi nodded and asked. "Hello, aunt. My name is Tang Qi. I''m Wei Ming''s friend."


    Wei''s mother didn''t expect that Wei Ming would be able to bring his friends home. He also knew that they were working here, which made other people look down on Wei Ming. Moreover, Wei Ming''s qualifications were not so obvious, so they were often bullied. They knew, but they didn''t say it.


    Wei Ming can bring his friends back. Wei''s mother was happy in her heart. She welcomed Tang Qi in and said, "it''s a friend. Come in quickly. It''s cold outside and the wind is strong. Come in quickly to warm up." Tang Qijin came to the house, a very simple three cottage, although the space is very small, but can feel, very warm.

 Chapter 1885

    After entering the room, there is a warm air flow. Mother Wei is cooking! The whole room is warm, Wei Ming said to Tang Qi, who stood looking at the room. "Do it! You''re welcome. My mother is not in good health and can''t see the wind, so often in this season, she can only stay at home all the time, and the home must be warmer, so that my mother can feel better. The temperature may be a little stuffy for us, so brother Tang will bear it for a while. "


    Tang Qi shook his head, "don''t feel bored.". On the contrary, I feel very warm, because in such cold weather, it is very contented for Tang Qi to have such a warm little room, just for Wei Ming.


    "Then we two come in facing the mountain wind, will it have an impact on my aunt, we''d better stay away from my aunt, cover our body hot, close to it."


    Wei Ming shakes his head. It''s not necessary. Tang Qi doesn''t look down on him for such a thoughtful idea, which has moved him.


    The mother, not because of the cold easily bad health, but blowing the wind, will be all over the pain, may be related to joint diseases, but in order to accompany him, parents still insist on staying in the mountains.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water. Now that you''re cooking, you''ll be very satisfied. My mother''s cooking is much better than my roast chicken. Tang brothers need to eat more."


    At this time, Wei Ming''s mother had already brought water and said to Wei Ming, "why don''t you tell me that you''re going to take your friends home so that my mother can prepare something delicious. You see, now it''s the leftover meat of these home-made wild vegetables, and there''s nothing else."


    Tang Qi quickly said: "no need to prepare other things, wild vegetables are very good. I haven''t eaten wild vegetables for a long time, and home style is better. I haven''t seen my family for a long time, and I really want to eat home style dishes, which just meets my appetite, and I''m not picky."


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, Wei''s mother loves Tang Qi even more.


    At this time, the door of the Wei family was pushed from the outside, and a dark man who looked like a hunter came in. Wei Ming called his father, and Tang Qi stood up, knowing that this was Wei Ming''s father.


    Say hello to Wei Ming''s father. "Hello, uncle. I''m Tang Qi, a friend of Wei Ming."


    It''s obvious that Wei''s father was very surprised that Wei Ming had friends. Unexpectedly, Wei Ming was able to take his friends with him. He touched the back of his head honestly and said with a smile.


    "It seems that my son is really promising. He can not only study inside, but also make friends. It''s really great."


    When Wei Ming heard Wei''s father say this, he thought that without Tang Qi, he would not have a chance to become a learner at all, he said to his father. "To be an internal learner, I have to thank Tang Qi. Did I explain to you before that a benefactor sent me nine identity letters, that is Tang Qi. I can''t get together so many identities to introduce myself. All of them were given to me by Tang Qi. Without him, I would have been eliminated now. " As soon as Wei''s father heard this, not to mention how excited he was, he quickly stretched out his hand, held Tang Qi''s hand, and said to Tang Qi, "thank you so much! You know, without you, my family Wei Ming certainly did not turn over the day, and finally wait until the day of this Yangmei exhale! You are a benefactor to my family


    Tang Qi is a little embarrassed. Seeing such a warm father, he naturally has a warm current floating in his heart. Finally he knows why he has such a good feeling for Wei Ming Hui.


    Because his parents are very simple, so Wei Ming doesn''t have so much heart. Compared with Li Hanguang, Wei Ming is much more honest. With such people, people will unconsciously feel safe. That''s why he is closer to Wei Ming. "No, you don''t have to thank me so much. In fact, it''s all fate and you don''t have to thank me specially. In fact, I lost my way when I went to the interior. I just met Wei Ming and got these letters of identity introduction. Moreover, Li Hanguang was really annoying. Wei Ming let go of the hidden weapon for me, and just let go of the things that are useless to me These letters are sent to Wei Ming, so that he can have this opportunity. For me, those letters are useless.... "


    Wei Ming felt even more guilty when he heard that Tang Qi told him that he was lost. He asked him how to get to the interior. He was really lost.


    At that time, he cheated Tang Qi that he was also lost. In fact, he was not lost at all, and Tang Qi was really lost.


    "It turns out that you were really Milu at that time. I''m really sorry, but it''s also a kind of fate. If no one makes such a mistake, I won''t have so much good luck."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. It''s not his good luck, but his kindness. It''s very important for him to become lucky. It''s especially important to have a kind heart. Luck will surprise you and you will know that you can turn over. Wei''s father turned around at this time, and Wei''s mother said: "I went to fight a pheasant and a hare today. You just made it. Your craftsmanship is the best. Wei Ming and I have been eating for so many years. We both feel that a beautiful meal is like the first time. We can''t eat enough. Today you will be fineSo that you can show your good craftsmanship and let your benefactor have a good taste. "


    Wei''s mother nodded. Just now, he felt that there was nothing in the house and there was no way to entertain his benefactor.


    Today. On behalf of his son, he would like to thank his benefactor and let father Wei deal with the fresh pheasant and rabbit caught today. He would show his housekeeping skills and make a good meal.


    Tang Qi looked at the warm-hearted Wei family, especially Wei''s parents, and said to them that they were a little embarrassed by their benefactor.


    "Am I in trouble with you?"


    Wei Ming shakes his head quickly. How could it be that he is causing trouble? If it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s help, he would have been eliminated. That''s the most humiliating thing. Now there is no chance to learn from Miao Ying. He can''t thank Tang Qi enough.


    Just let my parents prepare a big lunch for me. It''s not a trouble.


    Wei Ming looked back and said to his mother. "Mom, you''d better speed up. In an hour, Tang Qi will have to..."


    Wei Ming just said this, Tang Qi quickly stopped Wei Ming, did not let Wei Ming finish, if Wei Ming''s parents know that he signed a life and death certificate, they will be worried.


    After all, when they work here, they must have heard of the strength of Lin Hong. If they know that he is competing with Lin Hong, they must be worried. They don''t want them to worry about him. Tang Qi said: "in an hour, we will have physical training activities. We all come together, so. Maybe I''m in a hurry, so don''t bother? The usual food is very good. "


    When Tang Qi finished, Wei Ming understood that Tang Qi didn''t want his parents to worry, so he nodded and said to his mother:


    "yes, in an hour''s time, we still have activities to do, so my mother has to hurry up. It''s not just that she said that she has finished the home cooking, otherwise we can eat it first."


    Wei Ma is also a very simple lady. Listening to Wei Ming''s words, her hands move quickly and say to Wei''s father.


    "Then you can quickly bring some of my home dishes to the table. There is just half of the rabbit meat left from yesterday. It''s for today. I want to help Wei Ming. In fact, my son''s aptitude is not bad. It''s because of my body that he is dragged down. "


    Wei mother said so, let Tang Qi quickly stop his topic. Wei Ming listened to his mother''s words, eyes a red, to low, Wei Ming heart is still a little guilty. He has always been a peripheral learner, and his aptitude is not very good, so this aptitude has something to do with heredity. Wei Ming has not been in good health since he was a child, so the two of them live in the mountains directly. After paying homage to his teacher, they make delicious food for Wei Ming every day to make him strong.


    So every meal will have meat to eat, just to make him healthy. At this time, Wei Ming looked at his parents. Although sometimes there was meat left, they couldn''t eat a few mouthfuls, and they would leave it to Wei Ming every time. Wei Ming was a little sad to hear his parents say that, but he still held back his tears and told Tang Qi. "It''s all because of my poor aptitude. In addition, it''s probably because I used brute force and didn''t use the right idea. They are very guilty about this. They always blame themselves for such mistakes, saying that their inheritance genes are not good. How much do you think my strength has to do with genetic energy? Some people are not parents, they are ordinary people Can it be very powerful? "


    Tang Qi also thinks that it''s better to work hard than to care about whether there are genes.


    However, it seems that the power is really related to the hereditary blood. In fact, the power really comes from the blood power, which has a lot to do with it. But Wei Ming didn''t have that powerful blood power. His father can only study around the periphery. Compared with ordinary people, they are naturally powerful, but when they come here, they seem so ordinary in front of real experts, especially when they join the peace organization, where they are even more experts, so they will inevitably be looked down upon, retire early, have children and support their families.


    We can only place our hope on Wei Ming, but in order to comfort Wei Ming, Tang Qi said. "Yes, my parents are very ordinary people, but I have come to this day, haven''t I? I think it mainly depends on my own efforts. " As soon as Wei Ming''s parents heard this, they knew that Tang Qi was no longer talking to them in order to comfort them. Wei''s father brought home cooked dishes and the half of rabbit meat prepared by Wei''s mother, and said to both of them.

 Chapter 1886

    "You two eat first. We''ll get the chicken and rabbit ready soon. It''s going to be very fast."


    Tang Qi nodded and said, "take your time, don''t worry."


    Although he agreed with Lin Hong that it would be an hour, he didn''t agree. He would arrive in an hour, as long as he wasn''t too late.


    Besides, he can''t live up to their kindness. How can he live up to their kindness in such a simple home and such a warm lunch? For them, this is a thank-you, expressing their psychological beauty.


    After dinner, Tang Qi said goodbye to Wei Ming''s parents and went back to the rest room with Wei Ming.


    I didn''t discuss with Lin Hong where to wait for him, so. Tang Qi thought that he was waiting for him here. Instead of waiting for Lin Hong, he had to wait for Yuanhong first.


    Yuan Hong saw that Tang Qi and Wei Ming came to the lounge together, so he quickly came over and said to Tang Qi. "It''s really hard to find you."


    Tang Qi laughed, "Lin Hong declared war on me, so I have to hide.".


    But Yuan Hong didn''t believe it. He knew that Tang Qi was not afraid of Lin Hong.


    Because he has received a letter from Gu Liucheng, Gu Liucheng said in the letter that Tang Qi''s current internal power value can almost reach atomization.


    If it''s true, it''s really shocking to him. You know, it''s a situation that all the people who awaken their powers can''t reach in their lifetime. Tang Qicai, at his age, has already got the future. There''s no limit to it.


    When he heard that Tang Qi was going to compete with Lin Hong, he was worried about Tang Qi. But after reading Gu Liucheng''s letter, Yuan Hong was not worried at all. He patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to him.


    "I have some news to tell you. Do you know who Lin Hong is? "


    Tang Qi didn''t even think about it. He said directly. "I know all about the elder''s favorite student, the top ten experts on the list, and the only pride among Chinese people. But it sounds like I''m not too afraid of him."


    What Yuanhong wants to tell Tang Qi is not these. These are just his personal achievements. Yuanhong just wants to tell Tang Qi why Lin Hong is troubling him.


    "Do you know who the elder is?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head, but he doesn''t know much about it. It''s only a few days since he came here, and he hasn''t understood all the people yet!


    However, the frequency of elder, second elder and third elder is very high. He knows that there are three elders in the organization and all the masters have the highest qualification.


    But who are they? What does it look like? Tang Qi really doesn''t know. Because they have the highest qualification and are not easy to show up, it is unnecessary for them to attend this supplementary assessment to the external learners.


    So I didn''t see their faces. As for the bare face or pockmarked face? Old or young? Tang Qi didn''t know. But think about it, it''s called elder, it should be old man! So Tang Qi said. "I don''t know. I should be an old man with strong ability, but what does my competition with Lin Hong have to do with him? It seems that you have a lot to do with the elder.


    "


    Yuanhong nodded, it is not related, it is very related, it can be said that it is because of the big elder, Lin Hong is so challenging Tang Qi to compete. He said to Tang Qi, "elder, you don''t know, but I believe you must know Jia Lifeng! Gu Liucheng wrote that Jia Lifeng should not have been killed by you, but the elder didn''t believe it, and Okamoto insisted that you killed Jia Lifeng. The elder thinks that you killed his grandson, so he wants to take revenge on you! " But in the peace organization, is it Yan Jian''s superior who kills his subordinates, especially the elder level? If the elder wants to kill Tang Qi to avenge his beloved grandson, someone in the organization will come forward to solve the problem, so he can only let his apprentices come to Tang Qi.


    It turns out that''s what happened. Tang Qi said that he didn''t offend anyone when he came here. Without any reason, he was suddenly challenged, and he gave him a life and death situation in front of so many people. "So it is. It seems that the elder misunderstood me deeply, that is, I didn''t kill his grandson at all. If he treated me better, maybe I would let him see his grandson, but it''s unnecessary for me to think about it. I''m his grandson''s friend


    , the best friend. I don''t know how to thank me. Even if you repay me, do you want to kill me? Is the old man amused? " Yuanhong was very surprised. He didn''t think of it. Tang Qi even said that he could find Jia Lifeng and come out to see the elder. He was heartbroken because of Jia Lifeng''s departure, and he became old for many years. Because of Lin Hong''s company and encouragement, the elder has survived to this day.


    You know, there are few outstanding talents in the generation of Gu family, and Jia Lifeng is very powerful.It can be said that he is the hope of their family and the pride of their grandson. However, when he was asked to do the task, he was accidentally controlled by Okamoto. However, from Okamoto, he insisted that Jia Lifeng was killed by Tang Qi. Therefore, after solving Okamoto Zemu''s problem, the most important thing is to seek revenge from Tang Qi. He was going to solve Tang Qi''s problem by himself, because it was Tang Qi who took his grandson''s life. At the moment, Tang Qi said that Jia Lifeng could come back to see the elder again. Yuan Hong was so anxious that he said to Tang Qi: "are you serious or are you kidding? If you know where Jia Lifeng is and he is not dead, please let him come back to see his grandfather. You know, his grandfather was really in a coma for him. "


    Tang Qi is also helpless, although it can let Jia Lifeng to see the elder, but he really has no way, let Jia Lifeng to comfort his grandfather, because Jia Lifeng is now like a zombie, so Tang Qi reluctantly relaxed his shoulder, said to Yuan Hong.


    "I don''t think even if the elder meets Jia Lifeng, he can get any comfort, because Jia Lifeng is similar to a corpse now."


    When Yuan Hong heard Tang Qi say this, his face suddenly became very ugly. Looking at Tang Qi, it was almost like wiping a corpse. Is it true that he didn''t die? He just became a vegetable. At least, there is a sustenance, isn''t there? "Which hospital is he in now? I know there is a hospital in your headquarters, isn''t it? If it is, I will definitely take the elder to have a look. Even if I become a vegetable, I can''t speak, I can''t be interesting, but it''s good for the elder to see it


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, not in the hospital, not in his headquarters, just beside him, in a space Tang Qi didn''t know. But I don''t know how to explain to Yuanhong. It''s a bit difficult. He said to Yuanhong. "I don''t know what kind of state he is now, but he doesn''t realize it. He is even a zombie. But his body hasn''t rotted yet, but it doesn''t look so beautiful.


    OK, are you sure you want the elder to have a look? "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Yuan Hong doesn''t quite understand Tang Qi''s meaning. In this way, Jia Lifeng is dead, which is certain. But Tang Qi keeps Jia Lifeng''s body all the time. What''s the reason?


    "Have you kept his body for what?"


    When Yuan Hong said this, Tang Qi was even more embarrassed because he couldn''t explain it clearly. Many things happened inexplicably, and he couldn''t do anything about it. "I don''t know how to tell you about it, but I can only say that I can still see Jia Lifeng now. It''s just that seeing him is a zombie like existence without any thought. I can call him out at any time. You can also let elder


    see him at any time, but I don''t know if elder would like to see him like this. Another point, I need to state to you again, I didn''t kill Jia Lifeng, absolutely not. And we are very good friends. He died in my arms, made by Okamoto. "


    In fact, Yuan Hong also believes that Tang Qi won''t kill Jia Lifeng, because Jia Lifeng''s internal power value has almost been absorbed by Okamoto. According to Tang Qi''s powerful ability, it''s not easy to kill Jia Lifeng?


    But that''s not what Okamoto said. In fact, there is a doubt in the elder''s heart that Jia Lifeng was not killed by Tang Qi at all, but it''s good to have a hatred for Tang Qi. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, Jia Lifeng would not have disappeared so soon.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to explain it, so he didn''t want to talk about it. Yuan Hong said, "even if it''s a corpse, let me see it. When can I see it, I''ll tell the elder."


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of the competition with Lin Hong and said to Yuan Hong. "Let the elder take part in the competition between Lin Hong and me. Maybe he will know what the real situation is."


    Yuan Hong nodded and was ready to go to the elder. Tang Qizhen felt a little helpless. It seemed that things were getting more and more difficult. He had come to study, but he didn''t expect to meet Jia Lifeng''s family, and he still had a bad impression on him. Yuanhong is ready to leave. He turns back to Tang Qi and says, "I''m going to compete with Lin Hong soon. Remember to show mercy and don''t hurt him seriously. After all, he is the proud disciple of the elder. After Jia Lifeng''s absence, it''s because Lin Hong is with the elder that the elder supports him. Remember this, his kindness.

 Chapter 1887

    This is the reason why Lin Hong seldom goes on a mission and stays here with the elder. After all, the elder is always the most powerful person in China. He is not one of them. The Westerners can hardly help him. This time with the mysterious organization competition, also hope big elder hand!


    But the elder''s body is far from what it used to be. This is also a factor they considered. Now it''s a little better. Lin Hong can comfort his heart and take good care of his body. If the elder is not here, it will be an absolute loss for them.


    Now Tang Qi says that he can see his grandson, but RI is the iron. He hopes that the elder can get some comfort and try to be stable. Now he needs the support of the elder to compete with the mysterious organization.


    With that, Yuan Hong left. What makes Wei Ming feel incredible is that Yuan Hong actually tells Tang Qi to show mercy to Lin Hong. How powerful Lin Hong is, he can''t understand it more clearly. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was even stronger than Lin Hong. "I seem to have been worried about you for nothing before. I thought I was very worried. I was afraid that Lin Hong would hurt you seriously in one move. I didn''t expect master Yuanhong would let you


    show mercy."


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He doesn''t know who is merciful to Lin Hong in the end, but he and Lin Hong have no grudge at all. He just wants to test where his internal power can reach, so there''s no reason to scare him to death.


    "Master Yuanhong is just talking about it. Don''t believe it too much. I''m on a par with Lin Hong. He can''t hurt me, and I can''t hurt him either. At that time, we''ll be both defeated or exhausted."


    Tang Qi is talking, and Lin Hong comes over. To tell the truth, compared with Lin Hong''s muscles, Tang Qi can say that he is small and terrible.


    Tang Qi''s muscles are not like those of the strong men. They look very scary. Tang Qi belongs to the lean type with strong strength and strong muscles, but they don''t pile up.


    It looks very thin, but it doesn''t mean that his muscles have no strength, and Lin Hong looks at Tang Qi contemptuously at this time.


    "Do you think you can draw with me?" The scorn in the tone made the others laugh. And his famous star effect. He came with so many people behind him.


    When Lin Hong says this, Tang Qi still looks the same and nods. There is a burst of laughter from other people. Does Tang Qi know it''s ridicule? Of course, these people don''t understand his strength, and there''s nothing wrong with laughing at him. After all, Lin Hong''s powerful strength is there.


    However, even Yuan Hong said that his strength is a little stronger than Lin Hong. It seems that his strength is also good. No wonder he can become a special learner. It seems that he also has this qualification, not through the back door.


    Although Tang Qi also knows that it is his honor to make him a special student, what he is most afraid of is to open the back door for him. After all, he is also afraid of disappointment.


    Because all along, there is the support of hunding. Otherwise, his strength is not so strong?


    Tang Qi thinks so, right, Lin Hong says: "what you say is this time begins to have no mistake?"


    Lin Hong nodded and said, "it''s the right time to start." But Tang Qi didn''t run away, but was waiting for him here, which really surprised Lin Hong.


    Tang Qi is also ambitious, but I hope he can keep this childishness until the last second, otherwise, it will be the same shame.


    "I''ve decided the arena. If you don''t have any suggestions, go up." Lin Hong stinks so much that Tang Qi is a little speechless, but isn''t the challenge arena for them to make up the exam? If they go up now, won''t they delay everyone''s time.


    As if to see Tang Qi''s consideration, Lin Hong said directly to Tang Qi. "The elder has already approved it. We''ll postpone the time to make up for it. Let''s compete first."


    It''s incredible that Tang Qi looks at Lin Hong. He doesn''t expect that Lin Hong has such a big face that he can let the elder directly give up the venue to them. However, the weight of the elder''s prestige can be fully reflected here.


    Tang Qi nodded. As he went to the challenge arena, Lin Hong took out a letter of parting. It can be seen that it was handed to him.


    It seems that although Tang Qi is not used to such a stinky Lin Hong, he is also used to it, because he is just like this from the moment he sees him, so he doesn''t care about it and takes it from him.


    Looking at the handwriting, Tang Qi thought that the life and death like this was already extinct! I didn''t expect there would be any more. It''s about anger and so on. In short, no matter who killed, injured or maimed, you can''t blame the other party.


    Looking at such a confident Lin Hong, he should feel that he is not his opponent. Tang Qi looks at Lin Hong. And at the bottom of the handwriting, Lin Hong signed his name with blood. Blood is not dry, looks disgusting, Tang Qi frowned, can''t help asking. "You signed it in blood."


    Lin Hong raised his arrogant head and thought that Tang Qi was afraid. The signature on the certificate of life and death was a very sacred ceremony. He solemnly said to Tang Qi. "Only in this way can we show our sincerity."But Tang Qicai does not think this is any sincerity! Directly from his arms out of the signature words. Tang Qi learned the good habit of carrying a pen when he went out with Mickey. Mickey always carried a pen with him. Especially during the time when Mickey''s company had problems, Tang Qi needed to sign a lot of documents, so Tang Qi was used to the habit of loading a pen on his body anytime and anywhere.


    Tang Qi took a pen and signed his name at the bottom. He took out the inkpad and covered his name with it. This is what they learned from Mickey. After signing, Tang Qi solemnly gave it back to Lin Hong.


    "Is that all right? You can go on stage, right? Everyone is waiting to see the excitement. "


    Tang Qi looked at so many people who came to see the good play before, and all knew that they were waiting to see him make a fool of himself, but. Want to let them down again, but not necessarily, it seems that Lin Hong''s strength is also very strong, if he works hard, maybe it''s still very attractive.


    Seeing that Tang Qi is so particular about it, Lin Hong says to Tang Qi with great disdain that he is not only a signature pen but also a printer. "My husband is not afraid of pain. You can''t stand it. You are so particular about it. You are really like a woman."


    Tang Qi doesn''t argue with him because it''s meaningless. Does he look like a woman? It''s the competition you win right now that matters, isn''t it?


    "I''m not afraid, but if it doesn''t hurt, it won''t hurt! So don''t hurt yourself if you can''t hurt yourself. I''m different from you. You''re not afraid, but I may be afraid. And so much blood. "


    Tang Qi said so, let Lin Hong despise more, did not expect that Tang Qi was afraid of pain, also afraid of bleeding, even more despised him.


    And Tang Qi''s words also brought a group of people''s laughter. At this time, Lin Hong said: "big man, you are not afraid of bleeding and pain. You are really a woman."


    Although he was despised by Lin Hong, Tang Qi didn''t feel angry at all. He even showed his trademark smile, as if he turned a deaf ear to Lin Hong''s words.


    At this time, Tang Qi went to the side of the challenge arena and didn''t intend to fight. Instead, he looked at Lin Hong with a shivering look. Obviously, he wanted to be as weak as he was.


    In fact, one of the biggest advantages of cultivating internal power is not afraid of the cold. In fact, it''s like this mountain wind. For external learners, it may be really cold, but for internal learners, it''s nothing at all, just like Lin Hong at the moment.


    He was dressed in a thin Tang suit and white clothes, which made people feel very cold. But at the moment, the strong wind, especially in the challenge arena, blew his clothes. But for him, the impact is actually very small. Of course, it''s the same with Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi has a protective cover for people who are not good at internal power. Tang Qi is not afraid of heat and cold, so this kind of mountain breeze is not afraid of cold at all, but Tang Qi is still shivering, just for


    playing pig and eating tiger. Tang Qi knows that if he doesn''t teach Lin Hong a lesson in one move, Lin Hong won''t show his strong strength. Only when Lin Hong tries his best can he finish the competition quickly. Tang Qi doesn''t want to put off the fixed supplementary competition until tomorrow. After all, we have a lot of opinions here.


    Lin Hong looked at Tang Qigen shivering, and he didn''t plan to do it. Very disdainful to Tang Qi said. "When are you going to wait to start?"


    Because he found that Tang Qigen didn''t plan to start, just pretended here and stood on the stage shivering, just like he spent time, Tang Qi said to him.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Anyway, I''m already up. I''m afraid I can''t run away. Of course, I''m waiting for someone. It''s not too late to start after the elder comes."


    Lin Hong doesn''t know what medicine Tang Qi sells again, but he wants to wait until the elder comes. Doesn''t he agree to compete? Do you really think he can escape? Said to Tang Qi wantonly.


    "Even if the elder comes, he will never stop this competition. You''d better play less tricks."


    Tang Qi continues to shiver, continues to wait, Lin Hong did not start, just want to see what tricks Tang Qi will play.


    At this time, Yuanhong came with the elder. Tang Qi saw the elder''s figure and said to Lin Hong. "The elder is here. You can start. Let him have a look at how his favorite pupil is going to give him face today."

 Chapter 1888

    When Lin Hong heard Tang Qi say this, he rushed to tell the truth. To be one of the top ten people in the ranking, the strength is certainly not weak, and the speed is also very fast.


    But his speed is only for Li Hanguang. It''s too slow for Tang Qi. He can''t compare with Ma Lei.


    He Tang Qi almost did not make any response, still shivering to stay in the same place, at the moment, the people watching the stage all took a breath of air-conditioning, did not expect that Lin Hong came, Tang Qi even stood there motionless.


    Lin Hong also thought in his heart, "I didn''t expect that he was a rookie. I thought he had great ability. The elder asked him to come out in person and find someone to solve him. Isn''t it over?" Lin Hong thought so, but he still used three points of strength to fight directly from Tang Qi. Tang Qi saw that Lin Hong didn''t try his best. At least he was one of the top ten in the list. How could he be so powerful? It was like the power of killing an ant.


    So when Lin Hong''s fist reached his chest, Tang Qi just hid a little to the right, as if twisting Mahua, and turned 180 degrees directly.


    But his feet haven''t moved yet, but his body is twisted like this. When he comes back, he drives his arm to directly hit Lin Hong''s chest. Fortunately, Lin Hong reacts very quickly, and Tang Qi doesn''t try his best, so he doesn''t hit Lin Hong.


    But I have to admit that Lin Hong also suffered a dark loss in this search. Although the people at the bottom didn''t see clearly, Lin Hong knew that the internal power released by his Qi was really powerful.


    Although his hand didn''t touch him, the impact of internal power on him was so great that he took three steps backward. You should know that when he competed with others, he never had the experience of letting others take three steps backward within a search.


    In this case, the people below were even more shocked, especially Wei Ming, who stood up directly and jumped to applaud Tang Qi and yelled:


    "great, really great?" Wei Ming looked at Li Hanguang, who was talking to Miao Ying just now. "I don''t know where the arrogance comes from. He dare to compete with elder martial brother Lin. don''t you know elder martial brother Lin''s strength? I guess I''ll take him off the stage in one move. I don''t even know his parents


    Wei Minggang doesn''t know whether Tang Qi has the strength to win Lin Hong. Although Yuan Hong has said that Tang Qi''s strength is very strong, he is still very worried.


    At the moment to see Tang Qi even quietly, a move to force back Lin Hong, the heart is not excited happy just strange. So he began to clap his hands. Li Hanguang was very jealous and asked.


    , who is this woodlouse? How can you make elder martial brother Lin go back three steps in one move? It''s impossible. Elder martial brother Lin certainly didn''t try his best. "


    no matter whether Lin Hong tried his best, it was true to take three steps back, but Wei Ming didn''t want to see Miao Ying here. He said to Li Hanguang directly, "


    ," this woodlouse just said that you can say that Mr. Lin can give a guy to the stage in one move, right? "


    Wei Ming''s words at the moment are equivalent to a slap on Li Hanguang''s face. Li Hanguang''s face is not happy. Unexpectedly, Miao Ying is not happy either. She doesn''t know what''s good about Tang Qi. When she meets Wei Ming, she conquers him. Looking at Wei Ming ignoring him, she feels a little depressed.


    Wei Ming has no time at the moment for them to observe the changes in their expressions. Instead, they continue to look at the stage and don''t want to miss a glance.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t look at him, Tang Qi would lose. He had to give his full support. At the moment, Tang Qi looks at Lin Hong. Lin Hong is very angry.


    Tang Qi thought: "it''s time to do your best! This kind of competition will be interesting. Otherwise, I don''t know when to call again? It''s a waste of time. "


    And Lin Hong also thought in his heart: "I didn''t expect that he still had some real skills, so. It''s time to do his best, otherwise, it really makes him think he''s very strong. In fact, he only uses three points of internal force. " Lin Hong thinks so, rushed to come again. However, he found that Tang Qi''s body was extremely soft, as if he didn''t have long muscles and bones. No matter where he hit, Tang Qi was able to give way in time, and when he got to the front, he didn''t think about it at all.


    His body is so soft that even Yuanhong and the elder under the stage are shocked. Tang Qi was originally recommended as a leader for special learning assessment, but in fact, he had doubts in his heart. Even if he was as powerful as Lin Hong, he did not dare to directly recommend Tang Qi as a special learner in those years. At the moment, seeing Tang Qi''s strange move, they had other ideas in their hearts. The elder''s eyes became surprised at this time. In fact, he had seen Tang Qi''s skill, which skill was inherited from generation to generation in the witch family. Because of the Jingteng family, they were born with strong internal power. In order to control their natural internal power, they had to practiceIt can only be achieved through this kind of skill.


    This set of skills is called "internal control decision". It seems that Tang Qi had a special chance to learn this strange set of skills. Otherwise, how can Lin Hong not reach him. How could his muscles and bones be so soft? But how did he learn this set of skills?


    "Yuanhong, did that smelly boy meet the successor of this skill? How is that possible? Isn''t it true that the witches have disappeared? Even their God like legend of daojingteng clan no longer exists. Legends can only be legends. Why does he have them? "


    When the elder thought about this, he had more questions in his heart. At this time, he looked at Yuanhong next to him. Yuanhong complained too much and didn''t hear the elder calling him. So the elder pulled him and asked the questions in his heart.


    "Where on earth did this boy come from?" It can be seen that the elder is still very curious about Tang Qi. At this time, Yuan Hong looks at the elder and knows that the elder is usually not very interested in anything, so he suddenly asks Tang Qi. He quickly explained to the elder. "He didn''t come from anywhere. He was recommended by Gu Liucheng to become a special talent for training. He stayed here because I had to make up for it, which delayed my journey. He will soon take part in the test of special learners."


    He was able to participate in special learning assessment, you can feel that his internal force value is very strong.


    Tang Qi is very strong, which means that he may be the descendant of Jingteng generation. How is that possible? There has been no news of them for many years. Why did they come out suddenly.


    Besides, his eyes are no different from those of other people, so why can he have such powerful ability?


    "So he promised Lin Hong''s competition, especially to show his weakness and ask you to call me to come here just to see him fooling around here?" Elder said so, already very angry, but Yuan Hong can see, elder eyes inside more is surprised.


    In fact, the elder has thought of what Tang Qi said to let him see Jia Lifeng, but if it is true, Jia Lifeng must have a very good relationship with him, because he must be willing to do such things before death.


    If the relationship between his grandson and Tang Qi is not so good, how can he be allowed to take him as an experimental object? If Tang Qi really takes him as an experimental object, then now he can see a dead body without soul.


    For a moment, the elder didn''t know what to think, but looked at the stage.


    Yuan Hong didn''t care too much about the elder''s words, but looked at the stage, because at the moment, Lin Hong''s fist was like a meteor shower, and he hit Tang Qi one after another.


    It seems that Tang Qisi has no room to fight back, just keeps avoiding.


    Looking at Wei Ming in the lounge, he clenched his fists nervously. At this time, Miao Ying did not understand, but still said with a little disdain.


    "What? I thought he really had some ability. I didn''t expect that he was just hiding here. He didn''t look as powerful as elder martial brother Lin at all."


    To tell you the truth, since Miao Ying knew that Tang Qi had hurt li Hanguang for Wei Ming''s sake, Wei Ming has been angry with her, and her favor for Tang Qi has been exhausted.


    Wei Ming ignores Miao Ying''s anger. Before Wei Ming, he was just like a pug. He never dared to ignore his words.


    At the moment, I see Tang Qi jumping over the arena like a monkey. That''s why I said so angrily. At this time, Li Hanguang directly shook his head and explained to Miao Ying, "it''s not as simple as what you see. Try to think about it. If you are in my challenge arena. Can you avoid being chased and beaten like this by elder martial brother Lin? However, Tang Qi not only escaped, but also didn''t get hurt at all. It seems that he is very relaxed. From this, we can see that Tang Qi''s ability is much higher than mine. "


    Miao Ying listened to Li Hanguang''s words and thought deeply on her face. Then she looked at the challenge arena. Indeed, although Tang Qi had been hiding, he didn''t mean to make any moves.


    However, it was very easy to hide. After Lin Hong hit each blow, he was able to avoid it easily. This really made Miao Ying feel very strange, so it can be seen that Tang Qi''s ability was actually higher than Lin Hong''s? Li Han Guang also thinks like this, in the heart still has too many uncertainties, said to Miao Ying. "Maybe his strength is that he is fast and can''t beat elder martial brother Lin, but he has better hiding skills, so he''s hiding from him all the time."

 Chapter 1889

    Li Han Guang shakes his head again. It won''t be like this at all, because he started with Tang Qi. Tang Qi directly injured his arm in one move, and almost got rid of it. It took so many talents to keep it, so Tang Qi is definitely not a show off.


    "Although I hate him to death now, I can''t help but admire him for his ability. But now, I can''t let elder martial brother Jin beat him."


    After Li Hanguang said that, Miao Ying stopped talking. When she looked at Wei Ming, she still felt uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi has changed since he came here. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi had already won Wei Ming in such a short time. Now he dares to make a noise and choke with him.


    When Wei Ming heard Li Hanguang say this, at least it proved that Li Hanguang still admired the strong. He admitted this very much. It seems that Li Hanguang is not as bad as he imagined. He turned back to them and said.


    "To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is here for special learning training, so his ability is so strong now. Think about how strong his ability will be if he passes the examination and takes part in the training for special learners."


    Wei Ming said this in order to tell Li Hanguang not to compare with Tang Qi, because Tang Qi''s ability is far beyond their reach, and according to Tang Qi''s current strength, their level is beyond consideration.


    "What, you said he came to attend special training. How can there be such talents in China? You can''t lie at one time. "


    Miao Ying''s impression of them is very bad now, so naturally speaking, she is not polite at all. Wei Ming didn''t directly discuss with Miao Ying, but ignored her.


    As Tang Qi said, they should be given space instead of listening to Miao Ying. Now it seems that he was too blind before.


    Wei Ming''s indifference to both of them makes Miao Ying angry. Wei Ming doesn''t pay any attention to him. Miao Ying snorts and stands beside Li Hanguang. Li Hanguang looks at Wei Ming with pride.


    Even if he knew such a powerful Tang Qi, he didn''t lose to him, because Miao Ying belongs to him now.


    At this time, Yuanhong and the elder sitting in front of the platform saw all this, especially Yuanhong. He was not only a little proud, but also as if Tang Qi was a disciple he had trained, he said to teacher Dachang.


    "It seems that Lin Hong''s stupid son is really framed by Tang Qi. If he is in a hurry to attack now, he will definitely be consumed too much internal power at that time. In the second half, it will be very bad for him."


    The elder snorted coldly. He also knew that Lin Hong''s ability was not bad. However, compared with Tang Qi, who was a chicken thief and a smooth person, he was really a little bit worse. Now, Tang Qi is very clever. You can see that he is still very dominant in the competition.


    Especially at the moment, Lin Hong has consumed too much internal power, and Tang Qi is still competing like this. Sure there will only be more consumption than Tang Qi, said to Yuan Hong.


    "He''s just a smart guy. I don''t believe he can compete with Lin Hong." Yuanhong doesn''t like to hear that from Mr. Zhang. To tell you the truth, your mind is in such an important proportion in the competition. Now that you are with your teammates, you will naturally be lenient and don''t play with those cautious eyes. But when you are fighting with the enemy, who cares what means it is?


    In the real arena, everyone only looks at the results, who looks at the process, and that''s the truth. So when Tang Qi did this, Yuan Hong didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, so he told the elder.


    "I''m very optimistic about him. To tell you the truth, his ability is good. Do you want me to tell you his real internal power? You think Lin Hong can match him even if he is hard at work? "


    The elder was very surprised. He looked back at Yuanhong with a serious face. You should know that no one in his generation can achieve this level in his whole life.


    Even among the descendants of Jingteng, only two of them have ever reached such a high level, but it is said that the liquefaction of internal power is the highest level. Is Tang Qi atomized now?


    Looking so young, can''t you say that he is really the descendant of Jingteng? The elder really thinks it''s incredible when he looks at the stage again. This time, it''s more true. Tang Qizhen is teasing Lin Hong.


    "This smelly boy doesn''t know what to do. He is much stronger than Lin Hong. After he takes the stage, he will take Lin Hong in ten moves. He has to let everyone see him like a monkey and think so much carefully." Yuanhong didn''t know that, but he thought of it and explained it to the elder. "I told him that in addition to learning, he also happened to compete with these experts to see what level his ability can reach. I want Tang Qi to hear thatLin Hong is one of the top ten high-strength players. If he is an opponent, he doesn''t know where he is strong. That''s why he is so strong. He''s been trying


    The elder snorted again. Although he was still very contemptuous, when he looked at Tang Qi, there was a look of expectation in his eyes. It seems that the rise of China is just around the corner, so the elder continued to look at the challenge arena.


    At this time, Lin Hong finally realized that Tang Qi was just teasing him. He had been avoiding and exhausting his physical strength, so he stopped and looked at Tang Qi.


    "That''s mean. You''ve been consuming my internal power, haven''t you? When do you do it? If you don''t, we''ll be in a stalemate. "


    Tang Qi laughs. If he is really in such a stalemate, Lin Hong''s physical strength, which has been consumed for such a long time, will not let him relax. He will not make such a stupid decision, so he says to Lin Hong.


    "All right! This time it''s my attack. You''d better stay there and take it


    Lin Hong seems to be looking at Tang Qi like a fool, let him stay here, let him Lin Hong? How can it be? Do you think he''s stupid, too?


    And at this time, Lin Hong looked down at the crowd, already a little annoyed audience, and now those learners who have surrounded the periphery, said a little impatiently. "Will he fight or not? What are you doing all the time


    "That is to say! You see! Elder martial brother Lin is impatient. Do you think such a coward can''t fight and just retreat? Why waste our time here? "


    This person''s words just finished, the person beside directly poked him to say to him. "If you have the ability, you can go on stage like this. You can shine a lot in front of elder martial brother Lin. I don''t think you can avoid two moves."


    The man just shut up. To tell you the truth, Tang Qi''s ability is still a little bit, from the first move he can force Lin Hong leg three steps, you can see that the internal force value is still very strong.


    Dodging may be just his strategy. He is not only able to dodge, but it really makes them look boring.


    And Tang Qi has said the attack, Lin Hong saw the restless everyone, suddenly pondered a smile, said to Tang Qi. "Coward, if we have the ability to compete head-on, why do we have to be so evasive? It''s better to run away than to have so many."


    All the people at the bottom echoed. Although Lin Hong''s voice was not big, he used the voice of internal power to make sure everyone could hear it. Tang Qi also smiles.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Hong was very powerful. At least everyone knew how to use everyone''s heart. He knew how to motivate him and make everyone angry. Do you think his heart would be shaken?


    "It''s a pity that my heart is very strong. It''s just like Michaelis''s one night ruin. He has never seen his heart collapse, let alone facing such a small scene."


    Tang Qi thinks so, still smile cloud light amorous feelings, say to Lin Hong. "I''ve said that. Can I attack this time?"


    The voice is not big. It can also ensure that everyone can hear it. Other people are always scolding Tang. In fact, they are cowards. When they hear Tang Qi say that he wants to take the initiative to attack, the crowd immediately stops and stares at Tang Qi to see how he takes the initiative to attack.


    And Tang Qi raised his hands at the moment. Lin Hong''s muscles are tight and ready. No matter how Lin Hong is faced with him, he must be able to win, and Tang Qi must see his strength.


    Tang Qi looks at Lin Hong with tight muscles, and secretly smiles in his heart. "With just a little bit of ability, I dare to play tricks on him, and let him see what it means to be cheated."


    Tang Qi thinks, move a neck, twist waist, exercise an arm, see is and warm-up exercise is no different stretching action, Lin Hong is angry, relaxed muscle, said to Tang Qi.


    "What the hell are you doing? When are you going to start? " Tang Qi looks at Lin Hong innocently at this time and says to Lin Hong helplessly. "Why are you in such a hurry? You may not be able to hit me. Besides, before strenuous exercise, shouldn''t you do some relaxation exercise first? I''m relaxing. When I''m relaxed, I won''t be in a hurry to start


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Lin Hong is about to be blown up. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so unreasonable.


    "I think you are a coward."


    The people at the bottom all called cowards, cowards. Tang Qi turned a deaf ear to such words. Lin Hong wanted to compete with him, but it was far from enough. Do you think that if you call Tang Qi a coward, you can motivate him to take the initiative?

 Chapter 1890

    Of course not. Now he really decided to have a good time with Lin Hong. After all, he was very indifferent from the beginning.


    It seems that he is the only one in the world who stinks at doing things. Today, he also teaches him how to respect others. At this time, Tang Qi continues to exercise his muscles and bones.


    Lin Hong is really impatient, and his heart is also more furious, so he rushes directly. As soon as his fist reaches Tang Qi''s side, Tang Qi''s body slides to the right, and the speed is very fast.


    Lin Hong said to Tang Qi in an angry voice. "Didn''t you say you wanted to take the initiative? Why flash


    And Tang Qi saw a small stone under his foot at this time. He raised his foot and kicked the stone into Lin Hong''s face. Lin Hong also quickly flashed over and pointed at Tang Qi. "You..."


    Tang Qi is very innocent to send the shoulder, has not finished stretching action, continue to do, very helpless to Lin Hong said. "Look, I''m just kicking you with a stone. You know how to dodge. Your fist is coming. Why don''t I dodge? "


    Lin Hong clenched his fists. He felt like he had met a rascal or a gangster. He just couldn''t make sense. He didn''t know how to tell Tang Qi.


    "Am I going to stand here and be hit by your stone? Do you want to start or not? If not, I''ll kick you off the stage now. "


    Seeing that Lin Hong was already angry, Tang Qi knew that it would be meaningless to play any more. Before Lin Hong could react, he came with a punch.


    "I dare to attack. It seems that your speed is not good."


    Lin Hong thinks and hides to the right. Tang Qi''s move this time is on the right. Of course, in Lin Hong''s judgment, it seems to be on the left. When Tang Qi is close to Lin Hong, he moves to the right again. Although Lin Hong still responds and wants to step back three steps.


    However, the damage of internal force value to him did not decrease, and his internal organs were all churning up. Lin Hong was very surprised that Tang Qi''s internal force value was not weaker than him at all, but why did he eat Tigers with pigs from the beginning, so he had to dodge.


    But he also knows that he can''t underestimate Tang Qi. When he thinks about it, he stands up angrily and looks at Tang Qi. When Tang Qi looks at Lin Hong, he knows that he has exhausted all his strength. It''s more interesting to fight like this.


    He thinks, raised fist, looked at Lin Hong, said to Lin Hong. "It''s officially started. I''ve already said hello to you, so let''s start." Tang Qi thought that he rushed to Lin Hong again. This time, Lin Hong didn''t think much about it, but he also made his own fist. The two fists met in the air and made a buzz. At this time, the area affected by the internal power value, the peripheral learners who were closer to each other, all felt a sweet smell on his chest. It''s really too powerful. It''s definitely not what their internal power can bear. People who were still talking about Tang Qi''s weakness were surprised at the moment. They opened their mouths wide. If they hit them with this punch, they would be hurt. But when you look at Tang Qi again, it seems that there are no children.


    Yuan Hong can''t help clapping his hands. Although the energy released by their internal power also affects them, the martial arts of him and the elder can''t hurt both of them. Yuan Hong can''t help praising.


    "This is competition! It''s really impressive. It''s not that many people will die of envy with this punch. Some people will spend their whole life and don''t want to achieve such ability. It seems that I still underestimate that Er Leng Zi. "


    Yuan Hong''s ER Leng Zi is naturally Lin Hong, because although Lin Hong''s internal power is really good, he is also very powerful in front of other people, but his head is not very good. He can do whatever he wants, and he doesn''t beat around the bush.


    With Tang Qi competition, the line has become an absolute contrast, and fight up, you can see the gap.


    This is, Lin Hong''s eyes are also very big, but also have to admire, Tang Qi''s internal power value is really very strong. From this punch, we can see that it is a higher level than Lin Hongqiang.


    Tang Qi''s internal power is only a level improvement compared with Lin Hong''s, but it is often due to the gap that they can''t cross in terms of their internal power. Therefore, Lin Hong will definitely lose. The elder has already seen the result.


    And now the most shocked is Lin Hong. "I''ve used up my internal power, but I didn''t expect to lose him." At the moment, Lin Hong''s internal organs were tumbling again. He stepped back dozens of steps to stabilize himself. Those who are low in the challenge arena are too far away from him. If they are close to him, they can see the blood in the corner of his mouth. At this moment, when his feet are soft, they squat down directly


    .


    And Tang Qi looks like nothing happened. He claps his hand and takes a look at Lin Hong. "Do you want to continue?"


    It seems very sincere, not to hurt his face, but Lian Hong has signed a life and death certificate, so he will never die. There is no such simple reason to admit defeat. Lin Hong thinks so, so he stands up again and wipes it on the corner of his mouth."Of course we have to continue. It''s the most interesting time from now on, isn''t it? Do you want to disappoint everyone, admit defeat and quit? Don''t forget we signed the death certificate. "


    Hearing Lin Hong say this, Tang Qi has to admit that this person is really stubborn, but how can he be stubborn? When he comes to the strong, he doesn''t just admit defeat, so he says to him.


    "Don''t take life and death seriously. I''m confident that I can beat you, so I signed it. Do you think I''ll really make fun of my own life? You can''t beat me. It''s better to suffer as little damage as possible. "


    If Tang Qi said that at the beginning, Lin Hong would despise Tang Qi. He would think that he could solve Tang Qi in one move. But now when Tang Qi says this, he knows that Tang Qi is not joking, but reminding him of his kindness.


    The gap between the two people has been so obvious, he knows he can''t beat Tang Qi. But will never admit defeat, in his life dictionary, there is only one kind of defeat, that is to fall down, never stand up.


    He said to Tang Qi, "even so, no one knows what the result will be like at the last moment of the competition, right? Don''t be so confident and say that you will definitely win


    Tang Qi looked at such a stubborn Lin Hong, still have a point of admiration for him, after all, not everyone knows that there is no other strong, will compete.


    And Tang Qi also gave him a chance, let him not be too serious, life and death like things, but it seems that this person is more stubborn, but this stubborn also appears that he is very lovely.


    Tang Qi clenched his fist and said to Lin Hong. "I''ll let you."


    Tang Qi said that he was very sincere, but for Lin Hong, it seemed to be quite contemptuous.


    At this time, when Lin Hong looks at Tang Qi again, there is a different scarlet light in his eyes. Tang Qi knows that Lin Hong is completely angry now.


    So he had to be more careful. In fact, from the beginning, he was very careful. He never despised each other when he met a strong or weak opponent. Now he was more cautious. They rushed to each other directly.


    This time, there is no trickery, no tricks, straight to each other. Tang Qi is afraid that he will hurt Lin Hong, because Yuan Hong has told him not to hurt Lin Hong. After all, Lin Hong is the spiritual pillar of the elder.


    "So I miss a little bit and use my internal power to let him know that he can''t beat me. Can I force him to give up? Or let him put the internal force value can''t release, maybe it''s a good choice


    Tang Qi said so, thinking about it, he rushed out with one punch, turned right, and hit him directly on the shoulder, not on his chest. But he didn''t expect that Lin Hong didn''t mean what Tang Qi thought at all, but intentionally pushed his body to the right again.


    Tang Qi hastened to avoid again and hit him on the chest.


    But Lin Hong didn''t care so much. He gave up his own arm. The move of the right arm was all a false cover, which was intended to attract Tang Qi''s attention. Tang Qi''s fist was exactly what he wanted.


    Because his right hand is full of empty swing, and all his internal power is concentrated on his left fist. Tang Qi''s speed is much faster than him. So when he makes these reactions, Tang Qi already knows what he is going to do?


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile, "I''ve used this move just now. Do you think it''s still effective now? But I admire your courage and your eagerness to win


    Yes, Lin Hong is eager to win, so he does not hesitate to let his right hand hurt, but also to win such a victory. So he threw out his right hand and asked Tang Qi to hit him. Instead, the whole process of his left hand went up and said he had strength and hit Tang Qi''s belly.


    At the moment, Lin Hong feels that he has made it, and his face is more proud. Looking at Tang Qi, he shouts. "As I said, you''ll lose. So, die. "


    Tang Qi is really a little worried at the moment, but what he is worried about is not Lin Hong''s punch to his belly, but whether his punch to his right arm will cause serious damage to his arm.


    Although Tang Qi is going to avoid such a thing, he has to admit that his right arm is directly blurred. Tang Qi knows that the bone must have been broken. It must be very difficult to repair it again. I hope he can help him. Tang Qi thinks like this, watching Lin Hong''s fist hit his belly. To tell you the truth, his internal power is atomized and has a protective cover.

 Chapter 1891

    As a result, Lin Hong''s hand didn''t touch his belly at all. It was like hitting on a layer of water, but this layer of water was very powerful.


    Other people can almost see that Tang Qi is shaking like a glass cover in front of him, and then he is defeated. Tang Qi stands there without moving, but Lin Hong flies back. He fell on the challenge arena.


    The elder shook his head helplessly. "I thought that after so many years of training, he could make some progress. Now, it seems that he is too competitive, unstable and can''t stand provocation. That''s why he has become such a result."


    Yuan Hong nodded his head, which meant that he naturally knew that Lin Hong was the most proud disciple of the elder because he made the fastest progress, and his internal power increased the fastest and the strongest. Unfortunately, his character was a little too straight. "If he can make good friends with Tang Qi in private, maybe Tang Qi can teach him a lot, so let go of those grudges. I believe you can see that. Your grandson was not killed by Tang Qi at all. Let Tang Qi teach Lin Hong how to understand each other''s heart is the more important thing. "


    The elder ignored Yuanhong, but went directly to the challenge arena, and the people at the bottom of the challenge arena were now exploding.


    This move is not a drag, you can see it. It''s the strength of two people, but it''s obvious that Lin Hong didn''t get up for a long time, needless to say Tang Qisheng.


    And the most incredible is Miao Ying, how I hope Lin Hong can beat Tang Qi, so that Tang Qi can satirize Wei Ming, let Wei Ming no longer want to treat Tang Qi as a God.


    But unexpectedly, elder martial brother Lin failed.


    Looking at Miao Ying''s angry face, Wei Ming originally wanted to share the good news with him, but he could only shake his head helplessly. He was happy alone, a little lonely, and didn''t know who to share it with.


    Li Hanguang then said to Miao Ying. "I haven''t stood up for such a long time. Elder martial brother Lin should have fainted. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s internal power was so powerful, so he was merciful to me before."


    When Wei Ming heard Li Han Guang say this, he suddenly felt that Li Han Guang was not as hateful as usual. At least he knew that Tang Qi was merciful to him.


    Other people are also talking about Lin Hong''s failure.


    Tang Qi then quickly walked into Lin Hong, squatted down and held his hand. I hope it''s not too serious or too good, but his self mutilation is too terrible.


    At this moment, all the people who go to Tang Qi and Lin Hong think that Tang Qi is going to give Lin Hong a fatal blow. You know. They have signed a life and death certificate. If they don''t kill the other party, they will never die.


    Especially under the stage, they have been shocked. "Do you think Tang Qi is going to give him a fatal blow in the past? If so, it seems that elder martial brother Lin has no room to survive."


    "But is that a little mean. They have already knocked people down. If they haven''t been up for a long time, they must be dizzy. If they are dizzy, they have to give a fatal blow. It seems that Tang Qi doesn''t have a big heart. "


    After all, they can spend more time with Lin Hong. After all, Tang Qi is just here, and everyone doesn''t know him, and they don''t have much affection for him. Lin Hong is different, so he still talks to Lin Hong.


    Another said: "you will be so naive. For example, Tang Qi is lying down at the moment. Will Lin Hong never die and kill Tang Qi? Will you still say such a thing?"


    That person doesn''t make a sound. If Tang Qi is falling at the moment, and Lin Hong wants to kill him in this way, he probably won''t say anything again.


    So he looked on the stage. Before the elder was on the stage, Tang Qi approached Lin Hong step by step, and others were scared.


    Tang Qixian took a look at Lin Hong''s situation. "It seems that my internal power is very harmful to him. He doesn''t use it to protect himself, but to fight against me. Really why? The injury to the right hand is so serious. "


    Tang Qi thought and held his right hand directly. Using the healing internal power value, I want to treat Lin Hong''s internal injury first.


    Because the damage of internal force can''t be made up in a little time. It''s too hard for people with strong strength and more serious damage, because the gap between them is too big.


    After finishing these, Tang Qi looks at the wound on Lin Hong''s right arm. "I didn''t expect to be hurt so badly. I thought. At least he can dodge for a while, stone arm timely treatment is OK, his arm will not be useless


    Tang Qi thinks so, tore a piece of cloth directly from his clothes, helped him bandage the wound.


    At this time, Lin Qihong was not shocked at the bottom of the challenge arena. "I''m not wrong. He''s not a killer in pain. He''s helping with the treatment. It''s really shocking." The man around him echoed. "I think so, too. I thought he would definitely hurt the killer, but now he is helping with the treatment. What''s his plan? If he lies here, I promise Lin Hong will never show mercy to him"Yes."


    The others nodded, indeed. If Tang Qi falls down, Lin Hong will not show mercy. At the moment, they don''t know what to say about Tang Qi, stupid or stupid? But this kindness is indeed remembered by them.


    At this time, the elder went directly to the challenge arena. Looking at Tang Qi''s action, he immediately yelled to the people below: "don''t you carry your elder martial brother Lin down for medical treatment as soon as possible."


    At this time, the people standing in front of him heard the elder''s cry and rushed up with a stretcher to carry Lin Hong down.


    The elder obviously didn''t want to go down, so he said to Tang Qi. "Do you think it''s over like this? No, don''t be naive. Think I''ll let you go so easily if I kill my grandson? "


    Don''t know why? The elder is so stubborn that he has to think that he killed Jia Lifeng. If he killed Jia Lifeng, he has nothing to admit. He can kill him for revenge at any time, but he didn''t do it at all.


    "I don''t know why you have to be so stubborn, but I can only say that I didn''t kill Jia Lifeng. We are brothers and like-minded. Believe it or not."


    The elder sees that Tang Qi still retorts so stubbornly at this time. The elder knows in his heart that he is not the real murderer. Even if Tang Qi didn''t kill his grandson, Tao has nothing to do with him, so he has to say.


    "Even if you didn''t kill it. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you? You said to Yuanhong, "I can still see Lifeng, which means I can see his body, right?"


    Tang Qi nodded. He wanted to summon Jia Lifeng in front of the public, but Tang Qi was afraid of doing that. It was too shocking, so he wanted to let the elder have a look first. Tang Qi believes that as a powerful and old man among the powers, he must have heard of the legend of the witch clan, which Gu Liucheng knew. At least old people like elder Da must know about it. I hope elder DA can have no doubt about him after seeing his performance and know that he won''t kill Jia Lifeng. It doesn''t look so obvious at the moment. The elder still thinks that Jia Lifeng''s death has something to do with him, and Tang Qi knows that it must have something to do with him, but it''s Okamoto Zemu''s threat that makes Jia Lifeng walk the most stupid way, and that''s what happened, isn''t it?


    Tang Qi knew that he couldn''t explain it clearly, so he said to the elder, "I can only say that I didn''t want to kill him, but if you don''t believe me, there''s no way. So how do you want to solve this problem?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to discuss this issue endlessly any more. Now he mainly wants to think of ways to solve the problem. As long as everyone is satisfied, he wants to turn the matter over quickly.


    Elder Leng hum a, want to start to Tang! At this time, Yuan Hong saw that things were not good, so he rushed to the challenge arena. He thought that the elder allowed his disciples to compete with Tang Qi, which was not in line with the rules. How can you let Tang Qi go so easily.


    Standing in front of the elder, he looks at the elder. He knows that the elder has a lot to say here. What he wants to do is basically impossible for others to stop him, but


    "You can''t kill him. He is the first Chinese learner who can carry out special training. If you kill him, it will be an absolute loss for both China and our peace organization." Yuan Hong didn''t know how to persuade the elder. We can only emphasize the value of Tang Qi again and again. Let''s see if the elder can show mercy. You know, Tang Qi is really important to them. If this is not the case, I believe Gu Liucheng will not easily recommend him.


    Hearing Yuan Hong say this, the elder knows in his heart that if he kills Tang Qi at this moment, it will not be worth the loss and irreparable loss for the whole Chinese. However, if he lets Tang Qi go with the wind and water, he will not be reconciled.


    "You know, when we are in Lifeng''s generation, we have few people to take care of our family. Lifeng works very hard. Although his qualification is poor, he is all the hope for us to take care of our family. Now he is dead."


    Jia Lifeng''s parents are no longer here. The elder brought him up. Now Jia Lifeng is dead! For the elder, it was a fatal blow. After all, he took Jia Lifeng as his whole. Although Tang Qi can understand the elder''s sadness, he has no way to insist on it.

 Chapter 1892

    I don''t know how to dissuade the elder, so I look at Yuanhong. After all, it''s still an internal matter of the organization. Let''s see how Yuanhong will deal with it.


    At this time, the elder told Yuanhong. "Do you mean that if Li Feng leaves this matter, I can''t find him again and pursue him?"


    For the elder''s obsession. Yuanhong also has no way, also very helpless, but also know the elder at the moment where the source of sadness? He can understand the elder''s stubborn heart at the moment.


    A little sustenance can live well, even if such sustenance is hatred. But no matter what, Tang Qi is too important for them. It must be unwise to find Tang Qi to avenge Jia Lifeng.


    "You''ve avenged him, haven''t you? Have you forgotten Okamoto, which has been removed? He''s the real killer? You don''t think about it. If Tang Qi really wants to kill Li Feng, how dare he come here? " The elder then looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi chooses to keep silent. The elder also sighs, but still says. "He has so many cleverness, how dare he not come? He has no fear, because he has so many people to protect him, and he knows that he is powerful and useful to us. As long as he is aware of his strength and incomparable talent, he will know that we will not easily get rid of him. With this, Tang Qi has no fear. "


    For the big elder''s crazy idea at the moment, Yuan Hong didn''t know how to dissuade him, but he had no choice but to look at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi knew about it, and for a moment he was in a stalemate, which was bad for everyone.


    The people at the bottom of the challenge arena can see their mouths moving, but they don''t know what they are talking about. Because they don''t use internal power, and the elder also knows that the ugliness of the family can''t be publicized, so they don''t let other people listen to such words at all.


    And Tang Qi looked directly at Yuan Hong, who was in a dilemma, and said. "Since the elder insisted that I killed Jia Lifeng, I''m willing to accept the so-called Revenge of the elder. Life and death depend on life and wealth. That''s what it means


    Yuan Hong didn''t expect that Tang Qi would dare to accept the elder''s challenge. You know, elder Lin Hong can''t match him.


    Otherwise, he would not be respected as the great elder. His strength, even in the whole world, is one of the few. Even Westerners are afraid to see him. Yuan Hong thought so, nervously went to Tang Qi''s front, whispered to Tang Qi. "You don''t dare to be impulsive. You know, the elder can''t be compared with ordinary people. Even if you can beat Lin Hong, there is a difference of ten between Lin Hong and the elder. Do you understand this?"


    Tang Qi knew that Yuanhong was doing it for his own good, but there was no way. If this matter is not solved, his later training will certainly be affected, so Tang Qi nodded and said to Yuan Hong.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. I won''t let the elder hurt my life. Even if I hurt my life, I can only count myself as inferior to others. The elder teacher is too powerful."


    Because Tang Qi now has a soul tripod. Under the blessing protection of the soul tripod, plus a layer of protective film of his internal power, he can almost carry the elder''s fist.


    Even if he can''t resist it, he is willing to give it a try. Don''t you want him to measure how strong he is? If he can withstand the elder''s attack, then his strength should be good, so that others will not look down on him.


    Yuan Hong could only shake his head helplessly. The elder used his internal power directly and said to Tang Qi. "If you hurt my grandson, it''s natural to take your life. If you don''t accept my challenge, then you have to live forever."


    The people at the bottom are manic. They didn''t expect Tang Qi to kill the elder''s grandson. In their eyes, the elder''s grandson is very progressive.


    That''s the lifeblood of the elder, and it''s all the hope of the family, because in Jia Lifeng''s generation, only Jia Lifeng''s qualification is OK. Although he is not as talented as the elder, he is also an example for all of them. At this time, the side of the person on the incredible said. "Who gave him the courage to hurt the grandson of the elder, that is, elder brother Lifeng? Elder brother Lifeng feels that he is not bad, he is very ambitious, and he is gentle, which makes people feel good about him." "Yes, he also helped me. If it wasn''t for him, I would not persist. He told me that no matter learning outside or inside, what I learned is the same thing. Let''s see if there is anyone to give advice, even if there is no one to give advice, I must persist."


    Hearing people''s comments on Jia Lifeng, Tang Qijie showed a happy smile. It seems that Jia Lifeng is really a good man as he saw, but he chose the wrong way, or was forced to have no way to go by Okamoto.


    Only then embarked on this road, but finally he died in the hands of Okamoto Zeki. I hope the elder can understand this, but now it is obvious that the elder does not understand this.The death of Jia Lifeng has nothing to do with Tang Qi, but it also has something to do with him. After all, Jia Lifeng took over Gangben Zemu''s hand in order to save him and lost his life. Therefore, he can''t say that he doesn''t care about his own affairs without conscience. Gu Lifeng''s Enlightenment has nothing to do with him. So thinking, Tang Qi looked at the elder and said. "I''m willing to be responsible for Jia Lifeng''s affairs. I also know that Okamoto has fallen into your hands. As for whether he was alive or dead, what did he say? What did you frame me up for? I''m not interested in it, and I don''t want to know, because I also know that I can''t get away from the death of Jia Lifeng? "


    Tang Qi was even more surprised when he said that. He didn''t think that Jia Lifeng''s death really had something to do with Tang Qi. Tang Qigang''s kindness to save Lin Hong was instantly wiped out. They all know that the elder always guards Jia Lifeng, and Jia Lifeng is the whole of the elder.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi even killed Jia Lifeng. Although he didn''t kill him by himself, it has something to do with him. It''s unforgivable. No one can replace the elder in their mind.


    Tang Qi is unforgivable. Everyone thinks so. Tang Qi looked at the crowd and suddenly became dignified. If it wasn''t for the elder, he really suspected that everyone would rush up and beat him up.


    Did not expect that one day he will become a public enemy, he said to the teacher. "I admit that this matter has something to do with me, but I don''t admit that I killed him. I believe you already understand this very well. Then, for the sake of Jia Lifeng, we will finish this matter."


    "If you can kill me in one hand. Even if I''m unlucky! damn! I lost my life for Jia Lifeng. But if you can''t kill me in one move, even if I''m lucky, we won''t talk about it in the future. Can we turn this page? "


    The elder nodded to Tang Qi. In fact, he felt uncomfortable in his heart, because Jia Lifeng died because of Tang Qi. Jia Lifeng was his lifeblood, and he died for others. He just couldn''t let go of this barrier.


    And he knew that he could not kill Tang Qi at all, because after killing Tang Qi, Jia Lifeng could not survive. Because Jia Lifeng is willing to be a martyr for Tang Qi, which is the most difficult thing in his heart. After all, he loves Jia Lifeng so much, but at the moment, he can only watch Jia Lifeng like a puppet, listen to other people''s words, and have no own thoughts. Even when Tang Qi''s life is threatened, he will attack directly. The elder will not kill him, which is very clear in Tang Qixin, because the moment the elder goes to the thunder platform, Tang Qi already knows that all the messages he wants to send to the elder have been understood by the elder. Because of this understanding, the elder will never let him die.


    "Well, just one move. If I can''t solve you, you''ll be lucky." When Tang Qi thought about it, the elder said. Tang Qi nodded his head and made every effort to prepare. All the power of the soul tripod was flowing. If Jia Lifeng was to become his dead man, he had to be strong to be able to protect Jia Lifeng. Thinking of the elder''s move, it was also to test him! But there is absolutely no


    to scare him.


    The elder just wants to see if he has the ability to protect Jia Lifeng.


    And all the people in the challenge arena are incredible to see how powerful the elder Tang Qi is. They naturally know that although Tang Qi is also very powerful, he is still too small compared with the elder.


    The most nervous is Yuanhong. Yuanhong looks at Tang Qi and whispers. "You''re crazy. Do you know what this competition means? If you promise to come down, you will die, you know? "


    Tang Qi is very mischievous to Yuan Hong prick an eye, whisper of say. "Don''t worry, Mr. Chang can''t bear to let me die."


    Yuan Hong naturally knew that the elder didn''t really lose his sense of propriety. He knew the value of Tang Qi to China.


    At the moment, I just want to take a breath, not really kill Tang Qi. But the elder''s skill will take a long time to cultivate himself. At that time, I will delay some time. If we really carry out special training, can Tang Qi really waste so much time?


    But it seems that there is no other way to solve this problem. So Yuanhong has to sigh and walk under the stage. At this time, the elder said to Tang Qi.


    "I won''t give you so much time to prepare. You''d better warm up first." Of course, the elder said this to satirize Tang Qi. Tang Qi also knew that the elder was satirizing him. When he was competing with Lin Hong just now, he used this kind of mental warfare.

 Chapter 1893

    What I didn''t expect was that Tang Qizhen started the action just now.


    The elder gives a cold hum, and he doesn''t care about Tang Qi any more. Instead, he slowly raises an arm, clenches his fist, and raises his hand. With this move, Tang Qi knows that there is no way to compare it with Lin Hong.


    The air current in the elder''s hand is rolling, and Tang Qi feels the strong pressure. He knows that this is the real master. When he raises his hand and raises his feet, he can feel his strength.


    At this time, Tang Qi suddenly did not move. At the moment when the elder launched the internal power, Tang Qi stood still and resigned, waiting for the attack of the battle. The power of the soul tripod had been exerted to the extreme.


    Tang Qi knows that the protective film formed by the atomization of internal power can''t save him, but it also works and circulates around him. At this time, the elder looks at Tang Qi and smiles at the corner. A punch hit to come over, Tang Qi says secretly in the heart. "It''s really a powerful internal power. Sure enough, Lin Hong can''t compare with the elder. I can''t fight against him in terms of speed and strength. If there is no protection from the soul tripod, I will die."


    At this time, fortunately, only one move was given to the elder. He didn''t expect that the elder really didn''t show mercy. Tang Qi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that the elder really wants to test him?


    However, there is nothing wrong with this, let the elder rest assured to give Jia Lifeng to him, maybe for the future, it is a good thing.


    Wei Ming, who was worried at the moment, didn''t care much. He ran to Yuanhong and watched the elder attack Tang Qi. The others had already held their breath and carefully watched every change on the stage.


    Wei Ming asked anxiously, "is Tang Qi comparable to the elder? I''m particularly worried now that the elder really doesn''t show mercy. " Yuan Hong knew that the elder had no mercy at all, so he said to Wei Ming. "Do you feel the great elder''s momentum, like being merciful? If he is merciful, he will make a fake hit and make a false move, but at the moment, his momentum is not merciful at all, so Tang Qi must be dead. "


    In Wei Ming''s heart, for a moment, he was really at sixes and sevens. Even Yuan Hong thinks that Tang Qi is doomed. He is not the opponent of the elder, so he asks Yuan Hong. "As the elder said, did Tang Qi kill his grandson? But I don''t believe it. Although I have no reason to say what? There is no evidence to prove it, but I don''t think it was Tang Qi who did it. I believe he was a man. Besides, I also believe that elder martial brother Jia Lifeng is such a good person. How can they kill each other? "


    Yuan Hong knows what Wei Ming wants to express. He also believes that two people will not kill each other, but the elder has to believe it. Otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    Let''s clap Wei Ming on the shoulder and say to him: "watch it calmly. He may not die. Anyway, this boy is very lucky. I believe that the elder has a sense of propriety in his heart. Maybe he wants to take this breath, but he doesn''t really want to kill him."


    Wei Ming nodded and prayed for Tang Qi in his heart. I hope Yuan Hong said that it was true. Of course, it''s not true at the moment. I have to believe it is true. Otherwise, he would not be able to stand here quietly and watch the competition on the stage.


    At this time, Li Hanguang in the lounge also stood up. Of course, he was not worried about Tang Qi.


    But his eyes were full of excitement. He didn''t believe that Tang Qizhen had such great ability to carry the elder''s attack.


    Miao Ying is also excited. Miao Ying doesn''t like Tang Qi at all. He also hopes that the elder won''t show mercy and get rid of him.


    Unconsciously, he took Li Hanguang''s hand. Li Hanguang was too excited and didn''t realize it. He took Miao Ying''s hand. He didn''t realize it. However, Miao Ying was very shy and lowered her head. Li Han Guang''s eyes are full of hot eyes, said to Miao Ying. "I really hope the elder can kill him if he goes on with this move. Otherwise, no one can deal with him. If he really took part in special training, it would be even more difficult to kill Tang Qi at that time."


    Miao Ying doesn''t know why. He clearly hates Tang Qi, but when Li Hanguang''s eyes are vicious, he feels a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    But since it was Li Hanguang who said it, he naturally would not retort, so he nodded shyly and echoed in a low voice. "If that''s true, it would be great. Tang Qizhen is too annoying."


    Although Miao Ying said this, she didn''t look at Wei Ming. Since Wei Ming came with Tang Qi today, she didn''t look at him again. So Miao Ying''s eyes extended and fell on Tang Qi. She only hated him.


    At this time let Miao Ying feel very uncomfortable, but also do not understand, in the end is for what?And Tang Qizao has been ready for everything. The elder''s hands have no mercy at all. This move comes directly to his heart. Tang Qi looks at the elder''s expression and is surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that if I was still close to you, I could not carry it. If I only rely on my own strength, I will die if I want to take this move. When can I really take over the elder''s move with my own ability? "


    Tang Qi thought so, not very disappointed, his ability, in the end is too weak! In this world, there are powerful people.


    Elder also very surprised, he this move has come, but Tang Qi didn''t dodge the meaning.


    "It seems that he wants to use this move to take me. He has a little self-knowledge, but he is confident. Don''t hurt him at that time."


    The elder thinks and goes straight to the protective cover of Tang Qi. Wei Ming can''t see the elder, but Yuan Hong''s nervous expression has told him that Tang Qi is dangerous.


    The elder remembers that Yuanhong told him. Tang Qi''s internal force has reached the level of liquefaction. Before the palm of the elder reaches Tang Qi''s side, the protective layer has been broken. Tang Qi can''t help but wonder. "That''s the strength. Before people arrive, the momentum has come. Just like when he faces Lin Hong, even if his palm doesn''t touch Lin Hong at all, Lin Hong is still hurt by his internal power."


    So thinking, Tang Qi directly used the power of the soul tripod and went all out. He is still very confident. At this moment, the soul tripod is shining. It''s nothing to say if he takes this palm. When the elder sees Tang Qi, he still doesn''t respond. This palm fell on Tang Qi''s heart.


    Don''t hide, Tang Qi took this palm, is the position of the heart, the heart is not hurt.


    The elder was also surprised. It was quiet. There were so many people standing under the challenge arena, but there was only the sound of the cold wind. All the people were waiting for Tang Qi to fall down.


    At the moment, the elder''s mind flashed Jia Lifeng''s voice, face and smile, and his heart was even more uncomfortable. This palm added a trace of ruthlessness.


    Yuan Hong cried out, "these are two moves." Others can''t really see it, but Yuanhong knows it very well. Big elder this palm falls, added internal force value again, pushed Tang Qi''s body. Especially the position of the heart, will be dead.


    However, what makes the elder different is that he has increased his strength. When he is about to enter Tang Qi''s body, a force suddenly rebounds. Fortunately, he dodges in time, otherwise


    The power he released twice will surely be returned to him. It''s hard to say whether he can take over such power.


    Although the elder''s figure was kept very well, and there was no sense of embarrassment, there was still an uproar at the bottom. Tang Qi didn''t move or even get hurt in the face of the elder''s attack.


    The elder keeps his figure steady. Naturally, other people can''t see a stagger at the foot of the elder. He handles it very well. Tang Qi smiles when he is talking.


    "Elder Xie is merciful."


    Whether the elder''s men are merciful or not is clear in his heart, but he looks at Tang Qi without any damage. Think of Tang Qi should have such ability, after all, he can participate in special learner training, there must be a lot of skills, otherwise he will not come here.


    "If there is any mercy, I naturally know that you are lucky. I have said that such a thing will be written off if you take my action. Now I won''t care about it with you. " Tang Qi knows that the elder doesn''t really want to quarrel with him, but he just wants to let Jia Lifeng go. Now he has noticed his ability, so he naturally knows that he can protect the wind of encouragement. As long as he confirms this in his heart, Tang Qi will not quarrel with him so much.


    Tang Qi smiles and gives a salute to the elder. He learned the etiquette only when the external learners made up for it.


    Very not standard, big long teacher and cold hum. "To tell you the truth, you still have great potential. If you study hard, your future will be immeasurable! I hope you don''t live up to our expectations. "


    The elder said and went to the bottom of the thunder platform. At this time, Yuan Hong and Wei Miao rushed up. They didn''t know what happened to Tang Qi. After all, the elder''s attack was not so easy.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as the two of them came up, Tang Qi quickly helped them. His mind was unsteady, his feet were weak, and his mouth smelled fishy and sweet. Yuanhong knew that if they could accept this move, it would not be as good as they looked.

 Chapter 1894

    The bottom of the pot is fried. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi could be so powerful and take the elder''s hand. You know, if the elder''s hand goes on, there will be no residue left.


    "It''s really coming, and it doesn''t look like anything happened. It''s really powerful."


    "What does it mean that nothing has happened? Don''t you see the tension between Yuanhong and Wei Ming? The two of them went to help Tang Qi and saw that his feet were softened. So at that moment, they must have pretended to be strong. Not everyone can stand the palm of the elder. "


    Other people nodded, and the palm was really terrible. But when Tang Qi confronted Lin Hong, they also saw that Tang Qigen was not so powerful and could take over the palm of the elder. Although Tang Qi did his best, but


    It''s definitely not so easy. It''s just supported by Yuan Hong and Wei Ming. If the elder really goes all out according to Tang Qi''s ability, Tang qice will surely fall to the ground and die.


    "But I still think that the elder is merciful, otherwise can Tang Qi stand there so calmly? I''m just supported by two people. If it''s really the elder''s terrible strength, I''m afraid he''s already lying there. " Another guessed at this time. "So I think that although the elder''s palm looks terrible, it''s also merciful. It''s the kind of power that can teach him a lesson and won''t kill him, but what he releases is all his power, that is, in order to tell Tang Qi that he wants to kill Tang Qi, it''s more than enough."


    Other people also nodded, deeply thought that, otherwise, according to the ability of the elder, Tang Qi would not die. And Tang Qi at the moment listening to their voices, can''t help but smile bitterly, this palm has no mercy, of course, the elder knows best.


    Yuan Hong looks at Tang Qi with blame. "Don''t you see who the elder is? Even dare to easily promise, take him this palm, you are not dead already very lucky, have you felt uncomfortable there? Do you want to sit down and have a rest first? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. At the moment, he feels very bad. He is really in a state of mind, but he doesn''t need to sit down and adjust. In that case, other people will really look down on him, especially the elder.


    He said to Yuanhong, "don''t worry too much. In fact, I feel OK. I don''t have any special feeling. But if I really add another palm, I will die."


    Seeing that Tang Qi is still in the mood of joking, Yuan Hong knows that Tang Qi has nothing to do with it, and it''s not a big problem. At this time, Li Hanguang is the most hated one. He holds Miao Ying''s hand tightly and says angrily:


    "what power did he use? If you can take over the elder''s hand, most people must have died. It''s really hateful. "


    Miao Ying was very painful when she was held and screamed directly. "Ah! What are you doing? It hurts me. It hurts when you hold my hand like this. "


    Li Han Guang then looked at his hand, really holding Miao Ying''s hand, and quickly let go of Miao Ying''s hand. I don''t know when he took his hand.


    But there is no special feeling. It''s a very ordinary woman''s hand. How does he say that Miao Ying is beautiful? At the moment, he really has no feeling, especially when he frowns.


    How sensitive a woman is. Miao Ying naturally finds Li Hanguang absent-minded, but why is she holding his hand so absent-minded that she naturally cares about Li Hanguang.


    "Brother Li, do you have anything to say? I don''t think you are very comfortable. What''s the problem? Besides, Tang qizai didn''t do anything hurtful, as if he wasn''t so despicable. "


    Miao Ying just wanted to switch the topic, because she felt a little too embarrassed now. She didn''t expect that when he was just like this, Li Hanguang changed his face and said to him viciously.


    "I knew you were with that Wei Ming, right? You are all facing Tang Qi. Don''t forget that he hurt me and took care of me for a long time. Now you are talking for him. Who are you with


    Miao Ying doesn''t understand. Mingming was very kind to him just now. Why did her attitude suddenly become so bad? What happened?


    "What happened to younger martial brother Li? How did you suddenly become like this? "


    Li Han Guang is looking at Wei Ming who is supporting Tang Qi. Wei Ming is also looking at the two of them. Li Han Guang says to Miao Ying quickly.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little excited just now, so I said something I shouldn''t have said. Please forgive me." When Wei Miao smiles, he knows that Li Hanguang is also very good to him. It''s just that Tang Qi hurt him, which makes him feel unfair and so irritable. When you think about it, if others hurt him, you can''t beat him, and you can''t get revenge from others,


    naturally, you are very angry in your heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know that younger martial brother Li didn''t mean it. I won''t put it in my heart. After all, I''m younger martial brother. I''m sure I won''t care about anything so easily."Because Li Hanguang''s action just now really made him a little cautious. Originally he was called Hanguang, but now he is a younger martial brother. Obviously, Li Hanguang didn''t pay attention to these details and nodded.


    Wei Ming had no choice but to smile. Looking at Miao Ying who talks and laughs with Li Hanguang, there is a little discomfort in her heart, but she still follows Tang Qi and says to him.


    "How is your health? Do you want a doctor? We don''t have a doctor here. I know my father knows a very good doctor. Would you like to take you to his side? " Tang Qi shook his head, though he felt very uncomfortable now. Others see him as useless, and they can only drink a little Chinese medicine to make it up slowly. It''s too slow for him to keep up. He has to carry out special learning and training. If it takes too much time for his body to keep up, it will be a waste of time.


    "Don''t bother. Is there a quiet place here? I need a quiet place to cultivate myself. It doesn''t matter." The most surprised to hear Tang Qi say this is Yuanhong. If he is so seriously injured, he must have to pay for it, and then have half a month''s cultivation. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi just needed to let him have a rest. How could he have a rest?


    How powerful the elder is, he knows best.


    "Don''t try your best. Let me have a look. Your injury must be serious now


    Yuan Hong also knows how to feel his pulse. When he feels Tang Qi''s pulse, his pulse is already in disorder. In this way, he says that it''s good for him to cultivate himself. What a fart! Yuan Hong is particularly angry, the more he says to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t say anything. Come with me now. You can''t get better without ten days and a half months. Your pulse has been completely disordered, do you still want to say that you can have a rest by yourself? Don''t try to be brave. " Tang Qi knows what he''s talking about now! Yuanhong will not believe it, but because he has a soul tripod, no matter how Yuanhong helps him, he doesn''t have a soul tripod to help him come faster. He can''t afford to waste his time now. One day''s delay means less time for special assessment. It''s hard to make up for the delay, so he said to Yuanhong: "we are in a hurry now. You know, if I delay one day, it means that I''ve lost one day''s study. I''m sure I''ll go back in a specific time, so. Please, believe me this time. "


    Yuan Hong could only sigh helplessly. I don''t believe him now. What else can I do? I said to him.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to believe you. This time, I know a place, especially quiet, which may be suitable for you."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. For him, the quieter the place is, the better it will be. It is the place where no one disturb him, so that he can completely quiet down and let the soul tripod treat him.


    So he said to Tang Yuanhong. "Thank you very much! I''ll probably save a lot of time when I come here. "


    Yuan Hong shook his head helplessly. What time can he save? Now it''s the most important thing to treat your body well. The elder''s palm can''t be borne by anyone.


    Thinking about this, Wei Ming and Yuan Hong help Tang Qi out of the challenge arena. At this time, Miao Ying comes with Li Hanguang. Li Hanguang says to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "Congratulations, even the elder''s hand has been taken down. You should know that no one in the whole organization has been able to do this, and still feel as safe as you." At the moment, Tang Qi put all the gravity on Wei Ming and Yuan Hong. Does it look safe? I''m sure not. I know that Li Hanguang is just sarcastic when he says that, but it''s just lip service. After his internal power is restored, does Li Hanguang dare to speak to him like this? Miao Ying also thinks that Li Hanguang is a little too mean. Tang Qi''s ability is here. They are a place that obeys powerful ability. Isn''t Tang Qi very powerful? Why should we say that Tang Qi''s skills are inferior to those of others? We should also learn to be magnanimous.


    So Miao Ying was a little unhappy, and said to Tang Qi. "Although I''m very jealous of you, I have to admit that your ability is really powerful. There''s nothing wrong with that. Younger martial brother Li is not your opponent." When Li Hanguang heard Miao Ying say that to him, he just couldn''t compare with Tang Qi. This is the fact. Moreover, when he was injured, it was Tang Qi who was injured.

 Chapter 1895

    Tang Qi can become a special trainer, but he can only do his best not to become an internal learner. Feeling that Miao Ying was satirizing him when she said this, she was very angry and said to Miao Ying. "I know that all along, you have always valued people who are more powerful, such as. I am stronger than Wei Miao, so you should be closer to me. Now how can you find that Tang Qi is stronger than me, so you want to be closer to Tang Qi, right? Then you can go with Tang Qi directly. Why do you stay with me? "


    Miao Ying really didn''t expect that Li Hanguang was such a person and said such a thing to him. Did all the words he said before lie to him? Are all the gentleness and magnanimity pretended? Miao Ying looks at Li Hanguang inconceivably and says wrongly. "Tang Qi''s strength is a fact, and you should be magnanimous, respect your own strong man and learn more from him. Only in this way can you become stronger and stronger. It''s not just here to refuse others to be stronger than you. In this way, you will be complacent?"


    As soon as Miao Ying says this, Li Hanguang is even more angry. He can feel that Miao Ying has looked down on him. He is defeated by Tang Qi. He is not as good as Tang Qi, so Miao Ying should pay no attention to him. "I should have known from the beginning that you are such a woman. You respect power, look up to powerful people, and despise weak people. When you were with me, you always said that Wei Ming''s strength was not as good as mine, so I would see that you are such a


    woman."


    Li Han Guang said this, really let Miao Ying too angry. He and Li Hanguang together, heart out for Li Hanguang, even when he was injured by Tang Qi, so worried about him.


    Did not expect that in the end, only to change to such a heartless sentence, Miao Ying covered her mouth, cried out and ran directly.


    As soon as Wei Ming saw Miao Ying crying, he was very worried. He held Tang Qi''s hand and let it go. He chased forward and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi almost fell down because of Wei Ming''s loosening. Wei Ming stopped again.


    Yuan Hong directly uses his internal power to stop Tang Qi from falling to the ground. Tang Qi looks at Wei Ming and says to him.


    "You go after me. I don''t care. Besides, there is master Yuanhong here? His strength can''t help me. Besides, what can you do for me? Do what you want to do. "


    Wei Ming nods, looks gratefully at Tang Qi and chases Miao Ying. At this time, Li Hanguang looks at Tang Qi and wants to say something more? Yuan Hong looked coldly at Li Hanguang and said. "I have to admit that you are outstanding among the external learners, but you are still a scum after entering the interior. If you are still here and don''t know what it is to be a man, I don''t mind suggesting to the elder that it''s not impossible for you to leave the interior learning." Li Hanguang was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word. He came in with all his might. How could he say that he was thrown out when he was driven out? But he also knew that he was just a rookie now. People didn''t want to give up, because there were too many powerful people. This was an opportunity he seized and he quickly retreated in fear.


    Tang Qi felt that the world was quieter in an instant. It seems that only when he was with Yuanhong could he be quieter, especially when he was surrounded by outside learners.


    After all, Yuanhong''s prestige here, except for the elder, is very powerful. Tang Qi doesn''t know what it will be like to take him to special study, but Yuanhong still has great prestige here.


    Under the way of Yuanhong, they left the challenge arena directly, but it was still early, and the competition continued, but Yuanhong was replaced. After all, Yuanhong, who has special prestige and strength, only needs to show up at the beginning and the end, it will give them face.


    Tang Qi''s eyes became more and more blurred, as if he wanted to enter consciousness at any time. He warned himself, "no, absolutely not, at least not at the moment."


    Along the way, even Yuanhong acted on his internal power and dragged Tang Qi up the mountain. At first, Tang Qi didn''t understand why he had to take him to the mountain. But think about it, Yuanhong said that the quiet place should be in the mountain, so that he could be quiet, so he said to Yuanhong.


    "Thank you. It''s really hard for you. I''ve been using internal power to help me all the way. I know it''s very difficult to go up the mountain like this, because I can''t use any strength now. "


    Yuan Hong does not think of a smile, it is obvious that for Tang Qi said such words, is not very happy. If you really treat him as a friend, you will not say that. But for Tang Qi, he is still not a friend.


    "Now that you know that you don''t have the strength to make it out, don''t talk so much nonsense. You''d better take out your own skills and cultivate your body well. It''s very important to know your special learning task."


    Tang Qiyi smiles. He is very happy about Yuanhong. After all, he doesn''t have the airs of a tutor. He is more like a friend than a teacher. Tang Qishi is very happy about such a person."I know it''s hypocritical to say too much. You don''t want to hear it either. It''s not so pretentious. I just want to say thank you


    Yuan Hong directly took Tang Qi to the cliff. Standing on the edge of the cliff, when you see below, it''s still very shocking, especially the cold wind whistling past, it seems to make people shiver. Yuan Hong explained to Tang Qi at this time. "I found this place once when I was looking for honey. On the cliff wall, no one will find it. It''s very quiet. I''ll bear it on the top and no one will disturb you. Besides, there are many good treasures I hide below.


    you can watch them and use them. I''ll tell you in secret that the wine I brewed for several years is all below. It''s absolutely guaranteed that it will last for more than seven years, and some treasures I don''t usually use are stored. ¡±


    while listening to Yuan Hong''s introduction of these things, he felt that Yuan Hong was holding the rope and directly wrapped Tang Qi in a circle, and said to Tang Qi. "If it''s normal, I know you can jump directly. Today, there''s no way. I can only use the rope I prepared to put you down directly. I''m not good at binding people, so I''ll just make do with it. Hello, when you want to come up, just tell me, I''ll put you down and pull you up on my horse. Do you hear me? "


    Tang Qi nods and knows that Yuanhong is really helping him. He certainly doesn''t mind whether he is good-looking or ugly at the moment. In order to be safe, Yuanhong ties him up like a zongzi and puts him down.


    For such Yuanhong, Tang Qi naturally thanks him for his place. When he gets to the cliff, Tang Qi struggles to loosen the rope and takes a lot of effort to shout out. "Here we are. I''ve loosened the rope. You can put it back."


    After Yuan Hong''s Tang Qi''s voice, he took up the rope directly. Tang Qi looked at the environment for a while. It was very good and quiet, so he struggled to stand up and walked to the cave. The cave was a shallow crack, which was almost the same as the mountain crack, very narrow.


    From this row of seams, the space inside is a little bigger, but it''s not much bigger. It looks like more than ten square meters, but it''s already full of some messy things.


    Tang Qi has no time to care about these things now. It''s more important to save his body. After all, time is really valuable for him now, but it has been compared with gold, and even gold can''t be exchanged.


    After sitting down for a few breaths, I went directly into meditation. Of course, I didn''t really think of nothing as usual, but looked at my own soul tripod.


    The light of the soul tripod at the moment is very weak. Tang Qi knew that the soul tripod also consumed all his strength, because he had to take it and use up all his strength. Only in this way can we fight against the elder''s hand. Our strength is not able at all, so we have consumed all the strength of the soul tripod. Tang Qi thought, "obviously, our strength is still too weak. If I can be strong, the strength of the soul tripod will certainly be strong with


    . And you can use more power yourself. "


    So thinking, Tang Qi is still a little disappointed. "It seems that I have to strengthen my ability. Otherwise, I really don''t know what kind of trouble it will bring to other people, especially the soul tripod. It''s really too subdued."


    If Tang Qi really hopes at the moment, if there is consciousness in the soul tripod at the moment, how good it would be.


    At least he will know how to make the soul tripod adjust as soon as possible. Tang Qi knows that his injury is not serious at all. The reason why he is so weak at the moment is that the soul tripod is too weak. The spirit of tripod is closely related to his breath. How weak he is now, how weak the soul tripod will be, even more severe than him. In this way. "If I don''t repair the power of the soul tripod as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to be strong again." Tang Qi can''t help but feel a little depressed when he thinks about this. He has helped him so much, but he can''t help.


    "I really hope you are like a human being and tell me what you want. I know you need to be cultivated, but I don''t have so much time to waste. If only you could tell me how to recover in the shortest time." At this moment, the soul Ding seemed to understand what he was saying. Twinkled twice, Tang Qi didn''t quite understand its meaning, so he looked at the soul tripod carefully, and wanted to know what signal it told him? Although the light was very weak, Tang Qi still saw it, it was really flashing.

 Chapter 1896

    At this time, the soul tripod seems to be a bridge of communication with Tang Qi''s brain. I''m really talking, but I can only see that the light of the soul tripod is flashing. It''s not really a sound, it''s a direct response from the brain.


    Tang Qi is sure that he really heard the voice. Maybe it''s incredible for others.


    Just like some kind of signal, hunding directly preached to his brain and made him understand what hunding meant. In this way, it was the same as that kind of spiritual communication. In fact, it didn''t say, but it was able to understand what he meant?


    In fact, the soul tripod can communicate, but Tang Qi had never tried it before. This discovery shocked Tang Qi. It seems that he did not use the right method before, otherwise, he would have made more progress.


    "But it''s not too late," thought Tang Qi, and he said to the tripod again. "What do I need to do now to make you recover quickly?"


    The spirit tripod began to flash again. Tang Qi didn''t speak at this time. Instead, he carefully felt the reaction in his brain to see if he could understand the meaning of the spirit tripod again.


    At this time, he understood that the meaning of the soul tripod was to let him sit in silence, which was very good for his recovery. Tang Qi didn''t know before that his meditation was actually a kind of exercise for the soul tripod.


    Tang Qi completely calmed down. Carefully feel the subtle changes you can feel at the moment, such as the sound of the wind blowing outside, and the sound of the footprints crawling by insects.


    I don''t know where the water came from, and the sound from tick tock could all be heard by Tang Qi. In the past, his senses had never been so keen.


    Tang Qi is totally in his own world. Yuanhong, who is waiting on the top, is really worried. I don''t know if it will help to put Tang Qiyi on the bottom? But now, I don''t know what to do. Only in this way, let Tang Qi treat himself.


    "After all, even if you let him use traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate, it won''t be good without ten days and a half months. If it''s such a long delay, he won''t have time for special training. " Yuan Hong thought like this, so he left it to fate.


    Just at this time, Wei Ming came running from behind and called to Yuan Hong in a weak voice. "Master Yuanhong, stop elder martial sister Miao Ying. She wants to commit suicide."


    Yuanhong doesn''t know what happened to them, but it can be seen. Miao Ying is in a bad mood now. Yuanhong stops Miao Ying. He must have committed suicide.


    See Miao Ying really rushed over. Yuanhong probably understood that Miao Ying couldn''t figure it out and wanted to jump off the cliff. Yuan Hong is very clear about the entanglement among the three of them. He didn''t expect that Miao Ying was so stupid that she would jump off the cliff for Li Hanguang.


    "In fact, you are just the fans of the game, and the onlookers can see clearly. Li Hanguang is not sincere to you. More often, it''s just to stimulate Wei Ming. After all, Wei Ming was born in a poor family, and his qualifications are much worse than Li Hanguang. "


    "It happens that he goes out of the same family and is often compared with others, while Li Hanguang is of good birth and good quality. Every time I compare him with Wei Ming, I feel very angry. After a long time, you will be lost. So are you. What''s the matter? Why


    However, today''s situation is that the three of them can''t see themselves clearly. That''s why something like this happened. Yuan Hong doesn''t have much sympathy in his heart. Sooner or later, something like this will happen.


    At the moment, Wei Ming catches up with Miao Ying, and goes straight to Miao Ying. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Yuanhong pulls Miao Ying. Seeing that she still looked at death as if she were at home, she said helplessly, "I''ve seen a fool, but I haven''t seen a fool like you. Do you think Li Hanguang will come back to you when you jump off the bridge? Do you think that will move him? Do you think he''ll come to see you? "


    Yuan Hong''s words stunned Miao Ying, but in return, he cried more loudly. He knew that Li Hanguang would not come to see him or feel sad for him, because he had already asked him, but Li didn''t love him at all.


    Just now Wei Ming stopped him, and Li Hanguang caught up with him. He looked at Li Hanguang hopefully, hoping that Li Hanguang could apologize to him and say something? But what Li Hanguang said was very heartless.


    Wei Ming also fought with Li Han Guangda for this, and was injured by Li Han Guang. Li thinks that life is too boring for him, but he doesn''t want to live?


    When Yuan Hong saw Miao Ying like this, he looked at Wei Ming and asked, "what''s going on? Explain it to me clearly. It''s just crying here. Do you young people think that love is the whole of life?"


    With that, Yuan Hong let go of Miao Ying''s hand. Miao Ying had to jump off the cliff again. Wei Ming grabbed Miao Ying, and Yuan Hong explained.


    The elder martial sister was rejected by Li Hanguang, so she wanted to jump off the cliff with sadness. " In fact, Yuan Hong said it was reasonable.Wei Ming can''t help but think about it in turn. If Miao Ying is so unfeeling to treat him, will he be very sad.


    However, because he is often rejected, he will not feel nothing. However, Miao Ying is not the same. His pride does not allow him to be rejected by others, so he has the idea of suicide. Wei Ming understands it, but he has not figured it out yet. If he does, he will be fine.


    Miao Ying sees that Wei Ming wants to stop her, so she desperately wants to die. For a moment, there is no good solution. Yuan Hong says to Miao Ying.


    "Tell me honestly, do you really want to die, or do you want to be alone for a while and figure out what you''re here for? For Li Hanguang? When Li Hanguang was studying outside, you didn''t stay inside very well. "


    Miao Ying keeps shaking her head. At the moment, his head is in a mess. He doesn''t know how to face this matter besides death. After so many years of life, he is suddenly rejected. He can''t accept this reality.


    Wei Ming also looked at Miao Ying. Once again the persuasion: "elder martial sister, for such a person is not worth, you are not worth such a waste of their own."


    Miao Ying shakes her head, tears can not stop, said to Wei Ming. "Please, don''t talk to me. At this moment, don''t say a word. I want to be alone. I want to be quiet. I don''t want to die. I just want to be alone, OK? Is that ok? "


    Hearing Miao Ying say this, Wei Ming let go of Miao Ying''s hand. Yuan Hong looked at the collapsed Miao Ying and knew that if he stayed with them, Miao Ying would certainly collapse, so he said to Miao Ying.


    "I have a good place where you can be alone. It''s the same when you think clearly, but you''d better consider it for your parents and family. They put all their hopes on you. Do you really want to die for Li Hanguang? "


    Hearing Yuan Hong say this, Miao Ying''s body trembles. Wei Ming is afraid that he can''t figure it out for a moment and does something stupid, so he says to him. "I can''t speak well when I watch you quietly."


    Miao Ying shook her head and said to Yuan Hong. "I''ll send it where I can be alone."


    But Yuan Hong didn''t speak. He slapped her down. If he wanted to die, he would feel what it was like to die.


    Yuan Hongxin thinks, and Miao Ying shouts. Wei Ming reaches out his hand and grabs an empty space. "Shijie Shifu, what are you doing?"


    Yuanhong didn''t explain. At the moment, it should be the quietest place for him.


    Tang Qi is repairing the power of the soul tripod inside. He hears a sound at the entrance of the cave. He opened his eyes, thought was not moving, and his body had gone out of the hole,


    I didn''t know who was disturbing him at the moment. However, the repair speed of the soul tripod was much faster than he thought, so he opened his eyes at the moment, which had no effect on him. If Yuan Hong saw Tang Qi''s spirit at the moment, he would be really surprised.


    Just then, Tang Qi sees Miao Ying falling from the top and reaches out to catch her. She turns pale and closes her eyes tightly. As soon as she dies, she sees through everything. It turned out that he didn''t want to die.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened? Why is Miao Ying here. It still fell.


    Miao Ying feels that she is caught. She opens her eyes in doubt and sees that it''s Tang Qi. She jumps out of her arms and takes a step away.


    At the moment, Tang Qi''s face was obviously better. Isn''t Tang Qi seriously injured by the elder? How could this moment have recovered almost.


    "You have such a strong ability to repair. No wonder you are threatening to take over the elder''s hand. It seems that it is really different from ordinary people to become a special learner."


    Tang Ji can''t help laughing. He doesn''t have any ability different from ordinary people. He just has the soul tripod to help him, but he doesn''t want to explain too much to Miao Ying at the moment.


    Looking at Miao Ying''s red eyes, we know that he must have cried. We also know that what Li Hanguang said before must be because of Li Hanguang. Otherwise, how could Miao Ying cry?


    "Look, you don''t want to live any more. Plan to jump off the cliff! I didn''t expect that when I jumped off the cliff, I jumped here and was caught by me, didn''t I? "


    Miao Ying shakes her head and doesn''t intend to say more to Tang Qi. After all, Wei Ming didn''t listen to him because of Tang Qi, otherwise. He would not have felt so isolated.


    Tang Qi saw that Miao Ying refused him thousands of miles away. He knew that he must have asked too many questions and went into the cave again. Because the cave is not deep, so from the entrance to take care of that beam of light. You can find the light inside, but you need your eyes to adapt to the dark before you can see clearly.

 Chapter 1897

    Tang Qi has been under Shandong for a long time. At this time, he has turned up to see what else is good here besides wine?


    Miao Ying also follows in, because at the moment, he has no place to go except this cave. Although he hates Tang Qi, he has no choice at this moment.


    Looking at the way Tang Qidong looks at the west, Miao Ying can''t help asking. "What are you looking for?"


    Tang Qi turns around, and Miao Ying takes the initiative to talk to him. For a moment, she doesn''t respond because there is no other person here besides him. Tang Qi picked up the things in his hand at the moment and said to Miao Ying. "Yuanhong told me that no one knows about his secret place, where many good things are hidden. However, seeing you here at the moment, I know this place, and he is not the only one who knows it.


    "


    Tang Qi didn''t call Yuanhong a teacher, and he didn''t use honorifics. You can tell that Tang Qi and Yuanhong should have a good relationship. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s popularity was good. At this moment, Miao Ying didn''t hate him so much.


    Maybe it''s because Li Hanguang said that to him, so although he feels super disgusted with Tang Qi, it''s not as disgusting as he thought before.


    "Do you think I''m very sentimental? It''s because a man doesn''t love me, so I''m going to jump off the cliff. It may not be a big deal for other women, but it''s a big deal for me


    Tang Qi can''t help thinking about Wei Ming. If Miao Ying dies, will Wei Ming continue to live? He doesn''t think so.


    "I don''t think it''s very sentimental. I admire you for loving someone so much."


    Miao Ying did not expect Tang Qi to be able to say so. To tell the truth, in his impression, Tang Qi''s character is not very good. Although there is no big evil, Tang Qi is not a good person for him.


    "What? Look at me trying to kill myself. So comfort me? In this way, I can''t be comforted at all. What can we do with admiration? What can we do without admiration? In the end, we don''t get nothing. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t know how to explain to Miao Ying, but it seems that he doesn''t need too much explanation.


    Because obviously, Miao Ying has understood what he meant. At the moment, the reason why he said this is because of his sad pride.


    "If you are willing to put your mind and eyes in the same way as ordinary people, and don''t wear colored glasses to see everyone and everything, maybe you will get a lot of happiness, I promise."


    Tang Qi seems to say it casually, because his hands have not stopped turning things, and they are still looking for something useful to him. Miao Ying doesn''t know what Tang Qi wants to tell him, but he knows.


    He is too proud, Tang Qi''s meaning is to let him put down his sad pride, heart and disdain, there is no other meaning? Miao Ying doesn''t know much and doesn''t want to know much.


    "In fact, at the moment when master Yuanhong beat me down, I really thought, do I really want to die for Li Hanguang? But now I think it over. It seems that it''s not for him, it''s for myself


    I can''t say he is selfish! It can only show that he had a very smooth life. He didn''t know what was accommodating others, and he didn''t know what should be considered for others. Otherwise, he would not be so unfeeling to Wei Ming. Because he didn''t have the right to choose for others, he would not think that way. Tang Qi has already seen through this point, but it seems that Miao Ying should not be told so many shortcomings now, otherwise he will commit suicide again soon, and it will be hard to save the people who have come to


    .


    But at the moment, Wei Ming, who has been stunned for a long time, finally reacts and looks at Yuanhong''s eyes, full of hatred. "Master Yuanhong, I call you master. It''s really for the sake of honorific. Why do you want to do this, do you know? If it goes on like this, elder martial sister will surely die. "


    Looking at Wei Ming, Yuan Hong knew that he didn''t understand what he meant. Since Miao Ying meant to die, let him die. Let him know what he thought and what he really meant. Isn''t it better. "So you know to call me Shifu. In your impression, I''m the one who kills people at will. It really gives me a long experience. If you think I''m such a person, you can explain it. I don''t have much to explain. You think I''m not such a person, and you can understand my intention


    Wei Ming was also surprised. He knew that Yuanhong was a good man and would never kill innocent people indiscriminately. But why should he beat Miao Ying down directly? Is there another mystery?


    Thinking of this, Wei Ming wants to understand and apologize. "Thank you for not punishing me."


    After hearing Wei Ming say this, Yuan Hong knows that Wei Ming has figured it out. It seems that Wei Ming is not stupid either. Why did he listen to the learners selected by the external learners say that he is stupid. Yuanhong was a little surprised. It seemed that there was a stick to stir excrement.That is to say, Wei Ming has more bad words, which seems to be due to discrimination. These bastards, one after another.


    Just as Yuanhong was thinking about it, he suddenly felt uncomfortable in his stomach. Maybe it''s the oyster we got for lunch. We ate too much.


    Suddenly a little impatient, just saw Wei Ming here! I told Wei Ming.


    "You can''t leave here. As soon as there''s a sound below, put down this rope and pull them up, OK?"


    Wei Ming is a little puzzled. Why are they? "So Tang Qi is also at the bottom?"


    Yuan Hong nodded his head and was embarrassed to explain to Wei Ming that he was in a hurry, but he was really in a special hurry and left directly. Before Wei Ming did, Yuanhong had already left.


    Wei Ming did not climb into the cliff to see down, only to see the vast white fog, nothing to see, such fog blocked his sight.


    Wei Ming thought that maybe there was a river or a tree branch under it, so he caught people directly. Anyway, after thinking about many possibilities, he didn''t think of one possibility, that is death. Because he knows that Yuan Hong''s hand is not to kill. Just when Wei Ming wants to look for it, Li Hanguang''s voice comes from behind. "It seems that you are really here! I just heard that Tang Qi was so seriously injured. I''m going to kill him now. Does he still have the strength to resist Li Han Guang said, came over, Wei Ming turned his head, some incredible look to Li Han Guang. Does he know what he''s talking about now? This is tantamount to destroying the same clan! Without signing a life and death certificate, if someone else knows about it, they will be driven out and waste a body cultivation.


    Wei Ming stood up directly, looking at Li Hanguang with one face at the moment and said. "No matter what you want to do, I won''t let you succeed." Li Hanguang looks at Wei Ming funny, as if he is telling a big joke. "Are you saying you won''t let me succeed? This is really a big joke. Do you think you can stop me with your strength? Anyone can stop what I want to do,


    only you. Absolutely impossible


    Wei Ming knows that Li Hanguang is disdaining his strength. He is also very angry. Why is his skill inferior to others, but there is no way. If he can''t fight, he can''t fight. Wei Ming thinks so. He throws the rope down first and wants to pull them up.


    In the cave, Tang Qi and Miao Ying don''t know what''s going on. Miao Ying sits decadent and looks at Tang Qi, and says to Tang Qi in a decadent way.


    "Do you think I''m ridiculous? It looks like a proud and invincible young lady. In fact, look at me, no one will pay attention to me after I fall, and no one will cry for me. "


    Don''t know why? Wei Ming has done so much for him. Why can''t he see it? Every time I speak, I exclude Wei Ming. It seems that there is only Li Hanguang in his words. Tang Qi finds another junk and throws it away. He says to Miao Ying. "It''s not that no one doesn''t cry for you, but your vision is too small. Just like what I said just now, you should broaden your vision and think about all the people around you. Who will cry for you and who won''t? You naturally know why you want to say such words to me." Tang Qi said this, Miao Ying''s first thought is Wei Ming? yes. All his thoughts are actually excluding Wei Ming. As for why he did it, he couldn''t understand the reason. It seems that Wei Ming should do everything for him. So now, when Wei Ming suddenly ignores him, he can''t stand it. "When we used to be together, Wei Ming was my little follower. What did I or Li Hanguang ask him to do? What does he do? He''s very obedient. Even if he does it, he won''t say anything to refute it. So I don''t think he has any sense of existence. Every time he talks,


    he won''t bring him into my mind. "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything, because that''s the way it turned out. He took Wei Ming''s kindness to him as a common thing, so he ignored Wei Ming! Tang Qi nods helplessly, as if people are like this, and says to Miao Ying. "You can imagine that Wei Ming is an important person. How lucky you are. You and I can''t be too sentimental. Wei Ming is always influenced by you, so he is not as good as Li Hanguang. You think Wei Ming is just thinking about you, not as selfish as Li Hanguang. Is he really not as good as Li Hanguang? However, he just wastes too much time on you. "

 Chapter 1898

    Tang Qi said this without the slightest basis. He just said it with his intuition. But seeing Miao Ying''s deep thinking, he knew he was right.


    as for Wei''s talent, it''s not as bad as he thought when he was young. "Please allow me to say one more word. I think it''s just that you don''t see your own things clearly and don''t know what you want. Do you really want Li Hanguang''s pretended temper, hypocritical, good-looking and qualified people? No, what kind of person should you look for? You should ask your heart clearly, not feel sorry for yourself here. " When Tang Qi says this, he really doesn''t care about Miao Ying any more. Instead, he leaves time for Miao Ying to think clearly. Miao Ying can''t help nodding his head. He admits that Tang Qi is right in saying these things, but he seems unable to persuade himself to accept Wei Ming. Wei Ming has no sense of existence or any value for many years. "Maybe you''re right. I didn''t take Wei Ming''s feelings into consideration, so I took his existence and kindness to me as a habit and a common thing. But I can''t accept him. The idea of loving someone is not really that it can really embarrass another person''s mind."


    Tang Qi nodded, Miao Ying also said, who knows about love this time, who can feel in a word that when it comes, it''s love, and when it''s not there, it''s not love. There''s so much truth to speak of, it''s no longer talking, but those who are looking for things he wants to be interested in.


    At this time, I heard the voice of Li Hanguang above. I didn''t expect Li Hanguang to come, but with Yuanhong, there shouldn''t be any problem, would it?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, a scream came suddenly. You don''t need to listen to it. It''s Wei Ming''s voice, but it''s not the sound of falling off the cliff. It should be fighting with Li Hanguang on it. Yuanhong should not be here. Tang Qi''s heart was seized.


    He naturally knew that Wei Ming couldn''t beat Li Hanguang at all, so fighting here was tantamount to asking for hardship. Tang Qi turned around and said to Miao Ying.


    "How do you want to choose? It''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me. What I can do is to make Wei Ming less hurt. At the moment, would you like to stay here or go up and have a look at Li Hanguang''s true colors."


    Tang Qi found a pair of good things at this time. Maybe that''s what he''s been looking for. Maybe he just wants to see what kind of treasure there are in this cave. Miao Ying looks up at Tang Qi and doesn''t understand what Tang Qi means?


    Tang Qi took a pair of things like eagle''s claws and put them directly on his hand. It must be very powerful to climb the mountain with this. Tang Qi dares to guarantee that he can climb even with Miao Ying.


    "I heard that Li Hanguang was coming, and Yuanhong should not be here. Li Hanguang would speak out his true thoughts without fear. Besides, in front of Wei Ming, he was absolutely proud, so there was no need to hide his sincerity. I wanted to hear it."


    Miao Ying already knows what his sincerity is. She knows that what she is listening to will only hurt her heart in the end. But when she hears Tang Qi''s suggestion, she nods. Tang Qi squats down and says to Miao Ying.


    "Climb on my back." There is a little difference between Miao Ying and Tang Qi. Tang Qi said to him like this. Seeing that Miao Ying didn''t move, Tang Qi said to her, "if you don''t want to go out, stay here. If you want to go out, climb on my back. You have only such a choice." Tang Qi is already a little impatient. If he climbs up by himself, it''s still a drag to take Miao Ying. Looking at his reluctance, Tang Qi felt angry.


    Miao Ying reluctantly stands up and lies on Tang Qi''s back. Tang Qi directly stands up. To tell you the truth, Miao Ying is not very heavy. It''s not a problem for Tang Qi to climb up on his back.


    And Tang Qi can''t see Miao Ying''s expression at the moment. If he can see it, he will be surprised, because Miao Ying is shy at the moment and her face turns red.


    Miao Ying, to be honest, was shy when she was with Li Hanguang, but she didn''t feel ashamed. Even Miao Ying didn''t realize that his face could turn red at the moment, but he was still comforting himself. "It must be because after entering the internal study, there is no such close contact with men. We all pay attention to it. We can''t have skin relatives.


    Everyone keeps a long distance, that''s why I feel a heartbeat to him like this. "


    Miao Ying comforts herself in this way. Of course, he would not admit that he was such a person who easily liked the new and disliked the old. Just now, for Li Hanguang''s sake, he almost jumped off a cliff to commit suicide? But now I lie on Tang Qi''s back, and my heart jumps up again.


    And Tang Qi, at this time, has already grasped the cliff! Sure enough, it''s very useful. She climbs up step by step. Miao Ying looks at Tang Qi''s red face and sweat dripping from his forehead.There is the same sweat on the slender neck. Miao Ying can''t help but want to wipe Tang Qi''s sweat. This idea really scares him.


    At this time, they were not far away from the cliff. They could hear the sound of a big fight. Tang Qi stopped, fixed his claws on the cliff and said to Miao Ying. "You can hear their voice, and it''s very clear. Listen to it, and see how Li Hanguang, who is worried about you, evaluates you in his heart at the moment, how he is, and how he treats Wei Ming in private. Maybe when you understand all this


    , you will know that Wei Ming can help you stand by your side and crack your heart The mind, is how rare thing


    Miao Ying is blushing at the moment and her heart beats. I don''t know why. When Tang Qi said this, she even felt sexy when she heard the voice. He had never thought so much about a man before. For Li Hanguang, she also had the feeling of heart beating, but she didn''t have this desire.


    I feel my heart is going to jump out of my throat, and. Will the other party be tired? Carry oneself can special exhaustion. As if blame oneself, too heavy general, unexpectedly tired Tang Qi full of sweat. I''ve never thought of such remorse.


    However, at the moment on the cliff, Wei Ming has been hit to the ground by Li Hanguang. He has no strength to resist. But still lying on the ground, firmly said to Wei Ming.


    "Unless you kill me, I will never allow you to hurt the world. Elder martial sister is dedicated to you, for you to put down his proud heart, this is all he has, but you don''t cherish it well, and hurt elder martial sister''s heart again and again. "


    Li Hanguang stands in front of Wei Ming and steps on Wei Ming''s abdomen. With Wei Ming''s deep groan, Tang Qi knows how much pressure he is under at the moment. The pain is tied to every nerve in his body. "What qualifications do you have to say about me here? If you have the ability, you can let elder martial sister like you. I don''t care if I have no qualifications, I''m poor, I can''t learn anything, and I steal my identity, qualifications, and efforts. Today, if you dare to stop me,


    What if I want your life? Who can prove that I''ve been here? "


    Li Hanguang is right, and Wei Ming is really helpless at this moment, because he is not Li Hanguang''s opponent. He also believes that Li Hanguang can do it very well without leaving any trace.


    But he absolutely can''t put Tang Qi''s danger, as for not stubborn, plus there are Miao Ying at the bottom? If he gets crazy, what should he do with Miao Ying? Wei Ming can see clearly now that Li Hanguang is just a madman.


    At first, I thought that he recognized Tang Qi''s strength and had a little favor for him. Unexpectedly, he was so ferocious at the moment. At that time, he should only speak to Miao Ying. At the moment, Miao Ying clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. "This bastard wants to kill Wei Ming? Wei Ming is 1000 times and 10000 times better than him. At least Wei Ming is kind and honest. He doesn''t put on airs like him. In fact, he is a hypocritical man


    Hearing that Miao Ying is speaking for Wei Ming at the moment, to be honest, Tang Qi feels very happy. It''s not absolutely impossible between them? It''s still possible.


    Wei Ming''s spring is coming. We can''t let him suffer any more. It''s enough to have some signs. Let Miao Ying go to find him. I hope there will be a spark between them.


    Tang Qi wants to climb up the cliff with Miao Ying on his back. Wei Ming sees them at this time, but Li Hanguang turns his back on them. He doesn''t see Tang Qi stabbing Wei Ming''s eyes. Wei Ming reacts instantly.


    "So what you just said was true. You didn''t like elder martial sister. You just used elder martial sister just to annoy me, right?"


    Looking at this moment, his mind is still full of Miao Ying. It really makes Li Hanguang feel ridiculous. It''s just a woman. Is it necessary to worry about her like this? "Like it? Are you kidding? If he is not better qualified, he can publicize his reputation for me among internal learners and make me stand out among external learners. Who should deal with such stupid women. Too sticky to people. Do you think I would like such a woman? It''s ridiculous Li Hanguang said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but Wei Ming was relieved, and finally let Li Hanguang say all his true words. I hope that after Miao Ying heard this, she would put down this disgusting guy and start her own life again.

 Chapter 1899

    At the moment, Miao Ying, who is behind Li Hanguang, can''t bear it any more. Her cold air is released and her hands are tightly held together. After studying inside for such a long time, Li Hanguang is not his opponent.


    Li Hanguang instantly felt the danger. Looking back, he saw Miao Ying and Tang Qi standing on the cliff. It turned out that all this was Wei Ming''s bitter plan. Li Hanguang clenched his fist and was very angry. He stepped down and was going to end Wei Ming,.


    Tang Qi and Miao Ying are both here. How can they let him succeed? So Tang Qi rushes over directly. Before Miao Ying reacts, Tang Qi blows Li Hanguang out.


    Then he took Wei Ming''s hand. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt Wei Ming''s limbs, just some damage to his internal force. He could still find a way to do it, so he said to Wei Ming:


    "it''s too stupid. If you meet such a person in the future, you''d better use your brain to solve it. If you work hard like this, you will suffer losses. I believe you have suffered a lot in his hands since you were a child."


    Wei Ming nodded helplessly, and could feel a warm air flowing into his body. It''s incredible to see Tang Qi. Tang Qi can even cure internal power. You know, this internal power is very weak. No one has been repairing it for a long time.


    "Thank you very much, but it doesn''t matter that you are so badly injured by the elder and come to rescue me now? Does it have any effect on your body? Your time is bound to be very tight, because it''s said that there is a time limit for special studies. "


    Looking at such a silly Wei Ming, Tang Qi feels warm. It''s because of his stupidity that he is called a fool. I hope Miao Ying can cherish Wei Ming. Li Hanguang falls to the ground and looks at Wei Ming, while Wei Ming looks at Miao Ying, and Miao Ying also looks at Tang Qi''s back. Her heart is still pounding. Miao Ying doesn''t expect that Tang Qi still has the internal power value of cultivation and treatment. This internal power value and its chicken ribs are only useful when acting in groups. Really, no one is going to practice this item.


    I don''t know why. Before he saw Tang Qi, he didn''t like his eyes, but now no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Tang Qi was not as pleasant as Li Hanguang said, and he was also very pleasant.


    I can''t help but feel very sorry for the misunderstanding of Tang Qi. When I look at Li Hanguang, I feel very sick. I don''t know how I like Li Hanguang before.


    Tang Qi helped Wei Ming up. Wei Ming coughed twice. It seems that his mind has recovered. With Tang Qi''s treatment, his whole spirit has improved a lot. When he looks at Tang Qi, he becomes more adored.


    "I didn''t expect that you even learned so much about internal power. In such a short time, you can completely recover my internal injury. I really adore you."


    Tang Qixiao looks at the silly Wei Ming. He''s afraid that his chance will come. He doesn''t know it yet. However, it''s a lot of good things. It would be better to have more stories between them.


    Just when Miao Ying wants to fight back against Li Hanguang. Tang Qi saw a group of people rushing over.


    There are several familiar faces. The most familiar are Zhou Tong, Tian Shu, fat man and dazang.


    How many of them are here? This is clearly a place for learning within the organization. It''s not anyone who can come in and find here casually. With this, Tang Qidu frowned. It seems that something difficult has come.


    Li Han Guang looked at Zhou Tong at this time. To tell the truth, these girls in the mountain were dressed in the same way. They were dressed in very simple clothes, and they didn''t have very bright colors to dress up. But Zhou Tong is different, wearing pink down jacket, tights and riding boots. It''s a very common dress outside, but in this deep mountain, especially when all the colors are very simple, how can he look good with his pink down jacket


    .


    Tang Qi''s first impression is: "how can these people be haunted? They have come here from Jingteng. There''s a kind of fate called evil fate. Maybe it''s this kind of fate?"


    At this time, Tian Shu looks at Tang Qi, not smiling. Tang Qi hates cold, and suddenly feels that he let him go too easily last time.


    At this time, Yuanhong ran over and didn''t know what Yuanhong was doing. However, if Yuanhong was there, Wei Ming and Li Hanguang would not be able to fight. He would not find the situation above. It seems that Yuanhong needs to be asked about it.


    As soon as Yuanhong came over, he saw these strangers and suddenly thought of discussing with the mysterious organization.


    So these people should be representatives sent by the mysterious organization. Yuan Hong asked, "are you sent by a mysterious organization to talk about competition with us?"


    Tian Shu nodded, "exactly. But we heard that our old acquaintances also came here, and they have a great reputation. When they came here, they were full of his name. As a result, they were very curious about him. After inquiring, they knew that he was here, so they followed him to make a call." Tang Qi thought of the contest between him and the elder. It must have been spread among all the disciples. So when they came here, they could hear his name without asking. These people just had a festival with him. How could they come here without taking part in the funHe killed all of them?


    Tang Qi thought of this, but a smile. At this time, Wei Ming, who had already felt his internal power almost recovered, suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    Can''t help the pain bent down, Tang Qi from him recently, a reaction, hold Wei Ming, concerned asked. "What''s the matter? Isn''t internal power already cured for you? "


    Wei Ming didn''t know what was going on, but he suddenly felt the position of his heart and the pain of his heart. He didn''t dare to breathe. He couldn''t bear the pain between breathing and breathing.


    His face was very white, and he was sweating on his forehead. He held his chest with his hands and didn''t dare to press it. Wheezing said: "too painful, good pain ah, I even dare not breathe, do not know what happened?"


    Miao Ying is also very worried at this time. After all, Wei Ming is the only one willing to stand behind him and support all his decisions in his extraordinary period. If he doesn''t care about Wei Ming at the moment, it''s too chilling.


    No longer pay attention to Li Hanguang, quickly ran over, helped Wei Ming, Yuan Hong see this, also quickly ran over. Tang Qi put his hand on Wei Qi''s wrist.


    "It may be the internal problem of the body. I watched his chest ache like this. It should not be the heart problem. Although his pulse is very weak, it is not pathological, so it should be the broken ribs."


    Wei Ming''s ribs are broken. Tang Qi thinks of the feet that Li Hanguang stepped on him just now. He uses all his strength, so he breaks Wei Ming''s ribs directly. Tang Qi is angry.


    He handed Wei Ming over to Yuan Hong and said to him, "help protect him. I have to make a good calculation of this account. If I only hurt his internal power, I can help him, but I even hurt his bones."


    For Tang Qi, it''s not difficult to treat the internal force value, but it''s Tang Qi''s heart disease to hurt the bone. Because of his internal force value, there is no way to take the broken bone.


    Especially when he thought of them, Bai Liang''s knee bone was deformed, which made him lose confidence and almost give up his life.


    Take this matter for example, Tang Qi absolutely does not forgive hurting his friends and breaking bones.


    Li Hanguang looked at Tang Qi''s face, which changed. He was a little scared and trembled. Compared with Tang Qi, it was a world of difference.


    But think of Tang Qigang in the hands of the elder just suffered heavy damage, at the moment to see his majestic appearance, but also just pretend to come out, emerged a confident smile, directly looked at Tang Qi said.


    "What? It seems that you still want to beat me. It depends on whether you have the ability to beat me. If you are in good health, I can''t help you. But at the moment you are so badly injured, do you think you will be my opponent? "


    Li Hanguang''s words fell in Tian Shu''s ears. Tian Shu was very excited after hearing them. He went directly to Li Hanguang''s side and asked.


    "What did you say? If I hear you right, you''re saying he''s been hit hard. "


    Tian Shu was very excited and thought, "is this the chance God gave me? The mysterious organization specially sent me here to prevent him from carrying out special training. I didn''t expect that he was badly hurt. "


    Tang Qi has seen a stupid man, but he has never seen such a stupid man. He didn''t expect that Tian Shu would be like this. Before he could tell his purpose, Tang Qi looked at Yuan Hong.


    When they came to Yuanhong, they had already thought of the mysterious organization, and suddenly sent someone to them to talk about competition and cooperation. They just want to find out the truth, because they know that the dark horse killed by the peace organization this year should be Tang Qi.


    In this regard, also let them feel the danger, so will send what not in class people to discuss this matter, at the moment, Tian Shu has put his eyes out, that is Tang Qi.


    At this moment, Zhou Tong, standing behind Tian Shu, frowned. He didn''t expect that these despicable people would kill Tang Qi when he was the weakest.


    Suddenly, he was surprised by this idea. Isn''t it good for Tang Qi to die? Tang Qi''s grudge with him has already passed away, but why don''t you want to think like this at the moment? If you want to know why Zhou Tong was with Tian Shu, it''s because Jingteng and Tang Qi saved him in the mountain last time. He went back to the capital directly, but Tian Shu and others were also released by Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1900

    When he arrived in the capital, Tian Shu, who had no strong support, relied on Zhou Tong. So this time, Tian Shu said that he wanted to find Tang Qi, and Zhou Tong followed him.


    Originally, he wanted to make Tang Qi look good, but as soon as he came, he saw that they were ready to finish Tang Qi. He felt a little uncomfortable, as if he didn''t come here to kill Tang Qi.


    But now who cares what he thinks? Tian Shu and Li Hanguang are only eager to try, but at this time


    Yuan Hong said coldly. "Hello I said you smelly boy, do you really think I''m dead? I dare to say such a big thing here. Let me see who dares to touch my finger and tell you that even my hair is important, let alone my finger. "


    Yuan Hong''s mouth really makes Li Hanguang tremble. He knows that although Yuan Hong''s ability is not as good as that of the elder, it''s just like joking to defeat them.


    Although they can''t beat Yuanhong, Tian Shu still has the strength. After all, even if they hurt Tang Qi, so what? He was sent by the secret society. If you don''t want to cause war now, you''d better be polite to him. "It seems that Tang Qi''s popularity is not bad. People are willing to support him wherever he goes. But unfortunately, I love to suffer from red eye disease. The more people are protected, the more I love to tease. How about that? Do you want us to simulate the form of our competition in advance


    In fact, Yuanhong was still very surprised. After all, when Tang Qi put down the cave, he couldn''t use any of his internal power. His feet were weak and tired, and he couldn''t use any of his strength.


    But now, Tang Qi can''t help standing there alone, and he can feel the full of Zhongqi. Besides his pale face, he can''t see that he has been badly hurt.


    As for Tang Qi''s recovery speed, Yuan Hong can only describe it as a miracle. However, seeing that they didn''t realize Tang Qi''s physical recovery ability, they teased Tang Qi again and again, and Yuan Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    Very helpless to Tang Qi said. "What to do? I tried my best to protect you, but there''s nothing I can do now. After all, he was sent by a mysterious organization. It''s not good for anyone to fight with the mysterious organization now. "


    Tang Qi heard Yuan Hong say this, like a joke, he knew that Yuan Hong also saw that his body was not as bad as he thought, so now he just wanted to tell him, can you do anything to Tian Shu?


    "So if Tian Shu takes the initiative to compete with me, even if he kills me, the peace organization will not do anything. So similarly, even if I kill Tian Shu, the mysterious organization will not do anything to us, right?"


    Yuan Hong nodded, as if uncertain, his eyes full of fun smile, said to Tang Qi. "It should be like this. I think so. After all, Tian Shu himself said so. At that time, with so many people''s faces, he could still rely on it."


    After Yuan Hong finished this sentence, Tang Qi knew that Yuan Hong was sending him a message, which represented Tian Shu and he could handle it at will. Tang Qi thinks that what can be sent to the peace organization is that for the mysterious organization, the members whose lives are not very important are at least full of danger. No one knows what kind of variables the peace organization will have. If the powerful people are sent to the peace organization, their strength will be exposed


    , and they may be detained by the peace organization.


    On the contrary, it is the best choice for people who have no role to play. With this in mind, Tang Qi thought that even if he killed Tian Shu, the mysterious organization would not feel the pain. He walked forward step by step, looking extremely confident.


    Tian Shu didn''t expect that Tang Qi could still be so confident when he came to this stage. He had already heard that Tang Qi was forced to accept the palm of the elder. After that, he didn''t want to have any complete internal power to deal with him.


    But there was still some fear in my heart, so I looked at Li Hanguang beside him and asked Li Hanguang. "Are you sure the elder''s palm hurt him? It seems that he is recovering well at the moment. How long has he been injured? Why do you look healthy? "


    Li Hanguang almost blurted out. "Of course, I''m sure that he was injured by the elder. Otherwise, what am I doing here? Do you think I like to look for abuse? The gap between me and him, don''t you think I have no number in my heart? "


    As soon as Li Hanguang finished, he knew what kind of mistake he had made. He looked at Yuanhong. Yuanhong rolled his eyes and ignored him. Li Hanguang was at sixes and sevens. He couldn''t make up his mind. Did Yuanhong hear his words or not?


    He is different from Tian Shu. Tian Shu is a member of a mysterious organization, but he is an internal learner of the peace organization. If he is involved in a mysterious organization, he will be expelled from the peace organization. In that case, he will have nothing to gain.


    In addition, with his qualifications, even if he goes to a mysterious organization, he will not be able to find a good position. Thinking about this, Li Hanguang can''t help feeling a little discouraged, but he immediately stated his position and said angrily to Tian Shu."Why do you ask me that. I don''t know you, and I have nothing to do with you? "


    With that, Li Hanguang quickly gets away from Tian Shu and doesn''t pay any attention to him. This is Tang Qi looking at Tian Shu. Tian Shu directly turns back and looks at his subordinates. He thinks that what he brought Zhou Tong here for this time is to threaten Tang Qi.


    Even if Zhou Tong said Tang Qi was a scum. But no matter what, Zhou Tong is Tang Qi''s woman, Tang Qi should not look at them bullying his woman, and indifferent.


    "Don''t forget, your woman is in my hands now. If you dare to act rashly, I will kill him. Do what you say."


    When Tian Shu said, his two men had already controlled Zhou Tong. In his heart, Zhou Tong would curse his mother. When he was in the capital, he cared about their eating, drinking and living. As a result, when he got here, he even threatened Tang Qi with him. Isn''t he looking for abuse himself? Tang Qi looked at Zhou Tong playfully. "I thought at least you could come to an agreement or something new. I didn''t expect that they didn''t have a long memory. It was like this last time and it''s like this again. Is it fun? I also want to see how they will treat you as a woman


    Zhou Tong was very angry. As a Chinese, watching the Japanese bully the Chinese, shouldn''t he have a little compassion? I''m still here to watch and say such sarcastic remarks.


    "Tang Qi, you are a son of a bitch. You have so many women that you don''t pay attention to them. You don''t deserve to be a Chinese. You''re a complete jerk. " Zhou Tong seems to be scolding vigorously. Li Hanguang''s eyes can''t help but become hot. Women like Zhou Tong are flesh and blood women, unlike Miao Ying, who always pretends to be weak and makes people feel hypocritical. Only fierce women like Zhou Tong are more in line with his eyes.


    Li Hanguang didn''t blink. Even at the moment, Zhou Tong''s face was ferocious because of his anger, but Li Hanguang still thought he was very beautiful.


    Although Miao Ying has put down Li Hanguang, her eyes still look at him unconsciously. When she sees Li Hanguang looking at Zhou Tong, her eyes are so hot that she can''t help clenching her fist and wants to give Li Hanguang a slap. Tang Qi just smiles, but it makes people feel unfathomable. To be honest, in order to stimulate him to say these words, Zhou Tong will not pay attention to them at all. There is no need to stimulate him, because whether he is a Chinese or not, he will naturally use his own actions to prove, instead of listening to a woman''s nonsense here.


    Tian Shu also realized that it was a wrong choice to use Zhou Tong to threaten Tang Qigen, but he still winked at his subordinates.


    "Don''t go any further, or don''t blame us for being impolite. Our best tricks are always on this woman. I don''t believe it. Tang Qi will be indifferent."


    Will Tang Qi be indifferent. It depends on what he does, so Tang Qi takes another two steps forward and continues to get close to Tian Shu. You can see that Tian Shu is shaking with fright.


    Tian Shu still remembers that Tang Qi hung him upside down on the trap that day. At that time, he was almost scared to death.


    So when he looks at Tang Qi, it''s like seeing the devil. Zhou Tong also looks at Tang Qi at this time, still thinking that he''s still close to Tian Shu. He knows what kind of person Tian Shu is. He doesn''t do anything to hurt him.


    He scolded Tang Qi angrily and said: "son of a bitch, Tang Qi, stop for me, asshole, stop for me! If you go one step further, he will really kill me. " Tang Qi doesn''t understand why Zhou Tong would come to help him at this time. It''s not a normal time. He feels that he still has a strong will to deal with him, especially the traps set for Yang Yiyi, which almost made Yang Yiyi offend people. If it wasn''t for Mickey''s arrangement, I''m afraid that Yang Yiyi would have no place in the police station now.


    "It seems that you want me to save you now, right? But think about how you treated Yang Yiyi at the beginning. Do you think I will save you? If you think I will, shout out. Your life is not worth money to me anyway. "


    "Besides, you alone can''t represent the whole of China. How do you know that everyone has the impression that I am like this? For me, as long as I can get the approval of the people around me, you don''t deserve this qualification. " When Tang Qi said these words, his eyes were very sharp, which made Tian Shu''s body tremble again. He could feel Tang Qi''s powerful internal power, so he was injured by the elder. In fact, were they deliberately cheating him?

 Chapter 1901

    Otherwise, how can Tang Qi reply so quickly.


    As Tang Qi got closer to Tian Shu, Tian Shu was less confident.


    Miao Ying almost admired Tang Qi. To tell you the truth, he began to think that Tang Qi didn''t like his eyes. Now he felt that he was really handsome.


    Wei Ming then coughed again, looking very painful. In the cold weather, the sweat on his forehead rolled down, and his expression was very painful.


    Miao Ying grabs Wei Ming''s hand and hopes that Wei Ming can stick to it again, because he knows that Wei Ming is an important person for him at least now.


    Because when almost all people want to give up on him, only Wei Ming is willing to stay with him. From this point, it was enough to move her. "How''s it going? Are you ok? "


    Wei Ming is surprised to death. Miao Ying''s care at the moment is very gentle.


    He knew that all along, Miao Ying turned a blind eye to him. Let alone that he was injured, even if he died, Miao Ying would not show any concern.


    However, at the moment, Miao Ying''s caring eyes and gentle words make Wei Ming feel that the pain has been relieved a lot, so he said to Miao Ying.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. I feel better. Let''s see how Tang Qi will solve these bastards. "


    Miao Ying''s hand used another strength. He knew that Wei Ming''s strength was getting weaker and weaker. He had to hold Wei Ming twice to avoid falling down. Of course, this also seems to have the strength of Yuanhong. At the beginning, he didn''t help Wei Ming with all his strength, which had an absolute relationship. As for the purpose, naturally, he wanted Wei Ming to strike while the iron was hot. With Miao Ying so concerned about him, he let Wei Ming rely more on Miao Ying and let Miao Ying know that Wei Ming was also very weak. He always thinks that Wei Ming is an iron man. No, never hurt.


    And now Li Hanguang, needless to say, has been isolated by all people. At this time, he took a look at Wei Ming. He didn''t expect that Wei Ming was still alive. He was too soft hearted.


    However, what makes him even more angry is that Tang Qi doesn''t care about Zhou Tong''s life and death, and that Zhou Tong is also one of Tang Qi''s women. This sentence really makes him feel a little hurt. I really don''t know what''s good about Tang Qi.


    At this time, when people pay more attention to Wei Ming, even if it is only 0.01 seconds. Tang Qidu seized this time, a lunge forward, in the field tree did not respond to the time, stuck in the field tree''s neck, just gently pinch.


    Then came the howl of Tian Shu, Tang Qi said to Tian Shu lightly. "Don''t you think your men are very powerful, OK? Let the two of them talk to me next week. "


    Tian Shu is scared to death. If Tang Qi starts to work harder, he will die. Because when he gets up, he covers his neck, and his fingers hold his anime. At that moment, she feels that she has gone to hell.


    It was exactly the same as that time when I was above the trap, as if I had come to hell. Even if the scared faces were twisted together, and their faces were pale, they deliberately pulled out a bunch of smiles and piled them on their faces. Accompany smiling face to Tang Qi say. "Of course you don''t remember villains. I''m too despicable. I shouldn''t have threatened your woman and arrested Zhou Tong to threaten you. I''ll release you now. " Tang Qi looks at Tian Shu and doesn''t want to brush Zhou Tong. He can''t help but feel disappointed. He didn''t mean to be ironic at all. He said it was true. Maybe he should teach Zhou Tong a lesson. If he dares to cooperate with these people, he even comes here to chase him. What do you want to do?


    "It seems that you don''t quite understand what I mean. I didn''t say any irony at all. Why do you want to please me like this? Don''t you think you are very good?"


    When Tian Shu smiles at Tang Qi, he gives Li Hanguang a hard look. Doesn''t he say that Tang Qi was hurt by the elder? Look at Tang Qi''s speed at the moment, as well as his loss of internal power value released, where there is the appearance of injury?


    Wei Ming began to cough weakly again. Tang Qi knew that he had to solve these people as soon as possible and send Wei Ming to a serious doctor. Otherwise, I don''t know if Wei Ming can stick to it and take off the danger of one minute more. He said to Tian Shu.


    "I don''t have time to play with you here. My friend is injured. Let your men squat down with their heads in their arms."


    Tian Shu said to his subordinates at this time. "Listen, listen Tang Qi, hold your head and squat down. Otherwise, I''ll make you look good. "


    His hand also quickly embrace the head to squat down, the farmland tree at this time a face to flatter of say to Tang Qi. "Squat down, can you let go of your hand first, because if you use more force, you will die. I don''t think the peace organization wants to make the relationship with the mysterious organization too stiff now."


    Tang Qi let go of his hand directly, even though he didn''t dare to fight in front of him. At least his move is to give Tian Shu a bad impression. Even if Tian Shu wants to fight, he has to weigh it. His skill is inferior to others.Zhou Tong, who had lost his bondage, ran over and hid directly behind Miao Ying. He knew that it was absolutely impossible to rely on these men to protect him at the moment. Only women would understand women a little.


    Ran to Miao Ying behind, asked Miao Ying in a low voice. "Are you the new woman Tang Qi met here?"


    Miao Ying didn''t quite understand what Zhou Tong meant, but he was really a woman Tang Qicai knew, so she nodded to Du Zhoutian. "We don''t have a long time of confirmation."


    Just a few days ago, I didn''t expect that this poor little girl really went into Tang Qi''s pit. Because Zhou Tong was always out there, she would be more worldly. Miao Ying was different. She always stayed in the mountain, so she looked very simple, so she was very small.


    Zhou Tong''s hands tightly held together, did not think of this man, sure enough, as soon as he left the capital, he had a new love. It''s just a big turnip. He said angrily to Miao Ying: "don''t be cheated by his appearance. He has seven or eight wives in the capital. You don''t know that he has three wives and four concubines, which is not enough to describe him. If you haven''t been with him yet, stay away from him as soon as possible. This is your advice. " Miao Ying can''t help blushing. He doesn''t know. He thinks Zhou Tong has read his mind, so he feels a little embarrassed. But he doesn''t seem to feel that way about Tang Qi. "You may have misunderstandings about Tang Qi, just like me, I misunderstood him at the beginning,


    after understanding, I think he is still a very good person."


    When Zhou Tong heard the praise, he knew that Miao Ying had gone into the pit where she was lying. There was no medicine to save her. He wanted to save Miao Ying. He didn''t know what to say, so he said it to Miao Ying.


    "In a word, you can believe me. He really has seven or eight wives. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the capital to inquire about his playful heart. Everyone can be harmonious." Miao Ying at the moment, but let go of a smile, "that he is quite fierce, unexpectedly can let so many women pour for it.". Are they all living in his home? Aren''t you afraid of them fighting? They still get along like family, or I don''t think it''s possible. It must be too exaggerated to talk about drowning people. "


    Miao Ying doesn''t know what Zhou Tong is, but he can feel it. It''s not like Tian Shu. Zhou Tong is Tang Qi''s woman. It seems that he hates Tang Qi very much, and Tang Qi also avoids him.


    It also makes her feel that this woman is a little ungrateful. Just now Tang Qi did this to save him. Even if he is ungrateful, he still speaks ill behind his back.


    I thought that Zhou Tong and Tang Qizhen had something to do with each other.


    He quickly took back his mind. Fortunately, he just had a palpitation to Tang Qi, and didn''t want to further develop. Moreover, he knew that Tang Qi was not suitable for him.


    Zhou Tong heard Miao Ying say such silly words. Helplessly shook his head, did not expect Tang Qi''s charm is so big, actually really put the little girl''s heart to accept. While the two of them were talking, Tang Qi had tied up Tian Shu with a rope to put them down the cliff, and was ready to put them down the cliff. Yuan Hong said quickly, "Hey, boy, are you serious? What if they steal all my wine after they go down


    Tang Qiyi laughs. Naturally, he takes this into consideration, so he won''t put them down directly. It''s a pity that there are so many good wines.


    When he came up, he remembered that there was a protruding rock on the cliff. It was very strong. Just hang them there.


    At least to ensure that tomorrow, they will not be able to come, so that everyone can be quiet for a period of time, Tang Qi think so, satisfied with the clap.


    Of course, I don''t dare to do anything about them. After all, they are sent by the mysterious organization. The big deal is to let them drink the cold wind tonight and save them tomorrow morning. In addition to punishing them in this way, there can be no more excessive actions. And at the moment, Tang Qi went directly to Wei Ming, squatted down, said to Wei Ming. "Didn''t you say your father knew an old Chinese doctor? I''ll send you there now. Master Yuanhong said that your ribs may have broken marks, so I''d better ask him to check your body carefully.


    it''s impossible to carry on like this. " Look here, in addition to Tang Qi, there is really no suitable person to recite Wei Ming. After all, Yuanhong is a master. He is old and healthy. It''s good to take good care of yourself, and to recite Wei Ming.

 Chapter 1902

    Not to mention Zhou Tong, a woman and Miao Ying, Tang Qizhen regretted it a little. Just now, I really shouldn''t have knocked out Li Hanguang and hung him on the cliff. Let Li Hanguang to be Wei Ming, he can also be more comfortable.


    And he just thought, such as Li Hanguang don''t know good or evil things. It''s better to hold them together, let the cold wind blow all night, and have a good introspection.


    Tang Qi didn''t say much, but was directly called up by Wei Ming, "now is not the time for affectation. If I walk too fast, you are too bumpy, and your chest is too painful to stand, you have to tell me, you know?"


    Let Wei Ming very moved. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi not only recovered his internal power, but also ran with him on his back. He was very tired, but Tang Qi Lai didn''t complain at all.


    According to Wei Miao''s guidance, they soon went to the old TCM doctor? Tang Qi put down Wei Ming, and the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine gave Wei Miao a general examination. What they said more, the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine checked very carefully. Wei Ming looks at Miao Ying and says to her. "I have something else to do. I have to take part in the special training assessment. You see, the mysterious organization has sent them to stop me, which is more important. I believe I don''t have to say more, you know. If you don''t go today,


    it may be too late. "


    "Wei Ming is here for your care. In any case, let him be healthy and then send him back, otherwise, I really can''t rest assured. This time, I will really ask you. He has protected you so many times. This time, I will change you. "


    Looking at the sincere Tang Qi, Wei Ming nods. He knows that this time Wei Ming is injured because of him, so anyway, even if Tang Qi doesn''t ask him, he will take care of Wei Ming until he recovers.


    "He is my younger martial brother. You don''t have to ask me. I will take care of him naturally. There''s nothing wrong with that. So please believe me once. I really want to help him."


    Tang Qi nodded, but he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Tong, so he followed Yuan Hong to deal with him. Yuan Hong also knew that these people came to stop him, so he wanted to take Tang Qi to participate in the special training and study assessment as soon as possible, which had been delayed for a long time and could not be delayed any longer.


    At this time, Zhou Tong was behind Tang Qi. "What are you going to do with me?"


    Tang Qi feels ridiculous. He didn''t hang him with Tian Shu on the edge of the cliff. It''s because she''s a woman and gives him face. How could it be possible to ask him to arrange his daily life? When he came into the mountain, did he come as the first lady?


    He said to Zhou Tong, "Tian Shu, they are hanging on the edge of the cliff. I don''t mind if you hang them on the edge of the cliff like them, or blow the cold wind like them, so that your head can be clearer."


    Tang Qi said, and in a hurry to open with Yuanhong, left Zhou Tong one or two, stood there in fear, at a loss.


    Zhou Tong really didn''t know what to do now. After all, he was not familiar with life and land here, and Tian Shu was hung on the edge of the cliff by Tang Qi at the moment. He really had a feeling that he didn''t answer every day and didn''t work well.


    On Tang Qi''s side, along the way, Yuan Hong wanted to ask Tang Qi how he recovered, but still let Tang Qi keep a sense of mystery. He didn''t ask, because he knew that everyone had his own secret. If Tang Qi was willing to say it, he would tell him.


    Tang Qigen didn''t know that Yuanhong was very curious about him, because it was a matter of course for him. As long as the soul tripod was repaired, his body would not have any problems.


    After the two returned to the interior, Yuan Hong said to Tang Qi. "It''s too late today because there are so many things to arrange. I''ll take you tomorrow morning and have a good rest tonight. "


    Tang Qi nods and thanks Yuanhong again. Then he goes back to the rest room arranged for him. Tang Qi should cheer up and have a good rest this evening.


    Thinking about it, he entered a state of meditation and chatted with hunding. In the past, if he did this, he would feel the outside world, so he never dared to take risks. He entered a state of meditation in a crowded or unsafe environment.


    But now, he knows that even if he is in a state of meditation, he can hear the voice of the outside world, especially when Miao Ying falls off the cliff during the cave therapy today. He can hear it and react immediately. This means that although you have suffered from the elder''s palm, you have suffered some physical damage and consumed all your internal power, but you have made great progress. At least being able to communicate with hunding represents his strength, which has been improved by one point. For him, it is to make reasonable use of hunding''s strength.


    In this way, he is no longer afraid of external attacks, so he directly enters the state of meditation.


    In the mountains, the night wind is whistling, especially on the edge of the cliff. The whimpering wind seems to devour the whole world.


    Tian Shu, who is hanging on the edge of the cliff, wakes up slowly. At this moment, he sees the dark night, especially the moment when he opens his eyes. It''s empty and black. He is swayed by the mountain. Then he thinks that he is hung on the cliff by Tang Qi.


    Although it''s dark and you can''t see anything, thinking that he was hanging on the cliff, he was scared out in a cold sweat. There was no one around him, and I didn''t know that other people had been rescued? Or is he the only one hanging here.Just when Tian Shu was afraid, he was pulled up. Tian Shu knew that someone was pulling him, so he called out. "Push harder, push harder, it''s really terrible!"


    This is, Takezo Okamoto pulled him up and looked at Tian Shu with great disdain. "I don''t know how Shifu could teach you such useless things, but they were hung on the edge of the cliff. Didn''t you tell me that you would succeed? Is that your success? "


    Speaking of this, Tian Shu is really gnashing his teeth. Li Hanguang has told him that Tang Qi is seriously injured and can''t recover in such a short time. However, when Tang Qi is playing against him, he doesn''t seem to be injured. He is very healthy. "We were cheated and cheated, and then we got caught in Tang Qi''s suit and hung here. Besides, the woman was obviously not on the right track with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi didn''t admit that it was his woman. It seemed that there was a real feud between the two. So I think it was a mistake in the previous information that led to such a failure." Takezo Okamoto looks at tanshu, who has failed for so many reasons. Directly cold hum a, say to the farmland tree. "You don''t have to tell me these reasons. When you get back to the organization, you will naturally have the opportunity to explain them, and there are other reasons. Tonight is the best time, because tomorrow Tang will have special training. At that time, we will not be his opponents, so tonight is our last chance. "


    After all, the most gratifying thing for Tang Tian was that he had two more chances to hear the story.


    When Tang Qi entered meditation, he suddenly felt a strong pressure? Even if he was in the room, he could feel that he was approaching slowly.


    "I don''t know. It''s all this time. Who will come to me! Moreover, in such a long distance, so much pressure has been released. I must want to warn me that he is coming, otherwise, with his strength, I can completely hide my existence. "


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, he quit his meditation and lay on the bed tired. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door rang, and Tang Qi had no choice but to get up.


    "If I don''t know who it is, I can''t open the door rashly."


    Because Tang Qineng can feel that the other side is much stronger than his own strength. If he doesn''t open the door now, the opposite direction will come in, so he will come in easily.


    However, the other party knocked on the door again. He said to Tang Qi, "I am the center of Okamoto palace. Because someone is making trouble on your side, I specially came to check Xiang. I know they have plans tonight, so I came to remind you


    It''s the name of the Japanese. Seeing that he didn''t break in directly, Tang Qi knew that he didn''t want to make trouble for himself. Otherwise, with his strength, he was afraid that these doors would not stop him. Tang Qi opened the door directly.


    Tang Qi sees a man in a black Samurai suit standing at the door. He looks very young, not many years older than him. When he looks at Tang Qi, he is particularly surprised. Tang Qi can''t help but frown and ask.


    "Have you met me? Why do you look at me like this, and it seems that you are familiar with me. It really makes me feel a little uncomfortable. "


    Tang Qi is also telling the truth, because being surrounded by his eyes really makes Tang Qi feel very uncomfortable. No one has ever looked at him like this.


    His eyes are very complicated, as if there is a little difference, but there is an exploratory look in the difference. Tang Qi reminds him that he is impolite, so he quickly takes back his eyes. "I''m really sorry, because I heard from my disciples that your internal power can reach the level of atomization. I didn''t expect that you would be so young. Even the geniuses, including the elder, only reached this level in their thirties. It seems that there are a large number of talents


    I didn''t expect that this Japanese is quite familiar with the internal organization. Is he also a member of the peace organization?


    Tang Qi naturally knows that the peace organization is one that attracts capable people from all over the world, not one that his own vision can think of.


    There is still a long way to go for him to grow up. Tang Qixin naturally understood this. He nodded when he heard what Okamoto Miyagi said. "I see what you mean, but what''s the matter with you coming to me so late? I just heard that your disciples are going to treat me this evening? What do you mean

 Chapter 1903

    Tang Qi naturally knows that the peace organization is very loose in management, and does not care about individuals to strengthen their own strength. For example, Tang Qi has now become a minister in the Chinese management of the peace organization.


    But often, they still have their own strength. They never have rules, and they will not restrain their actions. However, they submit to comply with their rules, as long as the tasks they have assigned are completed.


    As for the strength of their own capital, they would not care about it, so when the Japanese said so, Tang Qi thought of Tian Shu, but Tian Shu should be a disciple of Okamoto Zemu, right?


    "Do you mean that Tian Shu is not a disciple of Okamoto Zeki, but your disciple? But he kept saying that his master was Okamoto


    Speaking of this matter, Okamoto Miyang had to explain to Tang Qi, "originally, they were really Okamoto Zemu''s subordinates, but after Okamoto Zemu was punished by the peace organization, all his subordinates were under my management, including Tian shuzai."


    Tang Qi nodded, but it was said that Tian Shu had gone to the mysterious organization, which was really a little inconceivable. He didn''t expect to recognize master Okamoto miyayama while running to the mysterious organization, which made people feel very dramatic. Okamoto miyayama also felt a little embarrassed and said to Tang Qi: "Tian Shu is a little too stubborn, so I have given up on him. Naturally, he wants to come. Then I''ll let him go. But this evening, there''s another person who really made me feel cold. "


    There''s another one? Tang Qi doesn''t know. It seems that Okamoto miyayama has begun to clean up his own people. Now that he knows all about it, why do he have to come to listen to him? Why don''t he just start his own people?


    Tang Qi thinks so, also Okamoto Miyagi says. "I''m really a little curious. Your men have nothing to do with me, do they? Why do you have to come to me? " Speaking of this matter, Okamoto also can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He put down a wisp of hair in front of his forehead and said to Tang Qi. "Because I missed the competition between you and the elder, I''m really a little bit curious about you. After I came back, everyone talked about you. It happened that my two disciples also judged the peace organization because of you, so I became even more curious about you. I saw you today, and it was really extraordinary."


    Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, did not expect there are such people? However, he can feel that Okamoto Miyang is really very powerful. Anyway, he can''t beat him.


    Just as Tang Qi and Okamoto Miyagi were talking, the elder also came. Tang Qi was not afraid. Although he knows that with his current strength, there is still a little gap between him and the elder, it does not mean that he will be afraid.


    The elder still looks serious and cold. Looking at the center of Okamoto palace, he speaks coldly. "If you have time to chat here, it''s better to manage your own people. Don''t run here and bite people like a mad dog."


    Tang qimingxian can feel that Okamoto Miyako, who is a little stronger than him, is like a turtle in front of the elder. It seems that when the elder confronts him, he doesn''t use all his strength. Otherwise, he won''t stand here safely. Okamoto Miyang is also sincere at this time. Looking at Tang Qi, he smiles apologetically and explains to the elder. "I''m here today to apologize to Tang Qi for my two frustrated disciples. Well, now that I''ve made my words clear and apologized, I''ll go first, and you''ll talk slowly


    " Okamoto Miyagi leaves as soon as he finishes. Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. He has something to talk about with the elder. What does the elder think of him now. He thinks that he killed Gu Lifeng and wants to get revenge on him. Now the elder kills him, and Jane is as easy as a paw.


    And the elder didn''t seem to have any malice towards him. Looking back, it''s just as cold as ever. "Yuan Hong said that from now on, if you want to enter the special training channel, then, keep up with me."


    Before Tang Qi could figure it out, the elder had already gone ahead. You should know that the elder used internal force to speed up, but it was faster than a sports car. It was better to jump than run. It can be said that it is constantly shuttling and jumping in the mountains.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the elder has been integrated into the night. Tang Qi catches up, because he knows that if he doesn''t speed up, the elder must have disappeared, and he will lose him. However, even if Tang Qi had exhausted all his strength, he still couldn''t catch up with the big elder. "This is the gap. It seems that the gap between me and the elder is a gap that can''t be crossed. Before, I was too confident. When I was in the capital, I thought that my internal power was the most powerful. When I was in front of a really strong adult, I knew how small I was."


    Tang Qi thinks so, can''t help but speed up the pace, follow behind the big elder, but no matter how he accelerates, he and the big elder still keep the same distance with him.As if this distance is the gap between him and the elder, no matter how hard he tries at the moment, he can''t level this distance.


    Because when he speeds up, the elder will also speed up. When he slows down, the elder will also slow down. This distance will never be overtaken.


    Finally, almost four hours later, Tang Qidu felt a little exhausted, his internal power had been exhausted, and his limbs began to be weak.


    The elder didn''t want to stop at all. Tang Qi clenched his fist and told himself. "Maybe the premise of special assessment is to break through the limit. You must believe in yourself."


    With these words, the power of the soul tripod was increased, because it seemed that the internal power had reached its peak when I entered meditation just now.


    Originally, Da Chang thought that it was time for him to stop and complain. But he didn''t expect that after Tang Qi changed his tone, he speeded up again. It was really a surprise for the elder.


    "No wonder Gu Liucheng insisted on recommending him for special training. It seems that she is really a little different from ordinary people. I''d like to see how long she can last." Because when the elder and Tang Qi fought, he had a general understanding of Tang Qi. Although his internal force value could reach the level of atomization, his physical strength, including his internal force value, was almost the limit of his ability to run at night for four hours.


    I didn''t expect that after he reached the limit, he even dared to speed up. The elder also speeded up at this time. "It''s really interesting that he can''t use ordinary people''s physical standards to treat him. I want to have a good look."


    Tang Qizhen felt that he was exhausted, because after using the power of the soul tripod. After another four hours of climbing, it stopped.


    At this time, the elder looked back at him and said with some disapproval. "Can''t you stand up? Do you want to sit down and have a rest? Need to give up? If so, I''m quite disappointed with you. "


    Tang Qi stood up, his whole leg trembling, but when he looked at the elder, his attitude was still tough. He knew that the elder was a kind of assessment for him, but in any case, he couldn''t lift any physical strength and went on following him.


    "I''m very tired. I''m really tired. I never imagined that one day I could get to this point, but I can''t say that I don''t have any strength." When Tang Qi adjusted his breathing, he knew that he would hurt his body if he continued to run. Although he liked to keep up with the pace of the elder and hoped to break his limit again and again, he knew his own physical condition best, but he didn''t want to hurt his body like other people, because there were so many people People still need to provoke him.


    "I thought Gu Liucheng called you to study. What special ability would you have? I didn''t expect that it would be ordinary! If I say you don''t stand up and continue to run, I will give up teaching you. Will you continue to stand here and not move? "


    Tang Qi nods. Even if he can''t learn anything here, he will never try to please anyone on the premise of hurting his body. This is her principle, which is to protect himself and not let anyone worry. "No matter what you say now? I will never run again, because I know if I run any more. It''s not just the consumption of internal power, especially the damage to the body. I don''t want to hurt my body for some reasons, such as making myself strong. I know that the world belongs to healthy people''s strong, maybe a kind of power. But if you''re not healthy, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be really strong. "


    Tang Qi''s eyes not only flashed. Because he knew that Tang Qi must have experienced a lot when he was able to burst out such a large amount of words.


    He can also see that although Tang Qi De''s physical strength was a little overdrawn, his breathing became calm. Looked at Tang Qi contemptuously to say. "It seems that you will not fight for something worthy of doing. I thought that at least when you come here and meet such a rare learning opportunity, you will at least fight for it. After all, there is no chance to become strong like this


    sometimes you are waiting for you all the time, but you would rather give up than work hard." Tang Qi knows that the elder said this just to stimulate him. But people are doing it. Heaven is watching. He knows whether he has made efforts. But he won''t do it on the premise of hurting his body.

 Chapter 1904

    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with that. To tell you the truth, if you ask others, will they be afraid of death? Others will say they are not afraid. I may sacrifice my life to achieve my goal, but I will not, I will save myself, because I know that there are too many


    people who need me, especially the people around me, family, friends, those who worry about me, and the pressure on me makes me cherish my life and my body. "


    Tang Qi said that he was very sincere, because after a few breaths, he had calmed down his breathing. He didn''t gasp like a cow just now, but his sweat had cooled down, and he felt a little cold when he was blown by the cool wind that was about to get up in the morning. In fact, the elder still appreciates Tang Qi very much, because Tang Qi is so excellent compared with ordinary people. He thought that Tang Qi would be the limit in more than four hours and five hours, but he didn''t expect that he would stick to it for four hours. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time,


    had calmed down.


    You know, Tang Qi was injured by him only yesterday. There is no doctor here to cure them, nor did you hear that Yuan Hong did anything special for Tang Qi. Tang Qi is still alive at the moment, which has surprised the elder.


    If Tang Qi is really a good seedling, even if he can''t pass the special examination and enter the special learning channel, he will certainly cultivate him carefully.


    How about no result? He will try whether it is effective or not. Because Huaxia has no blood power, Huaxia needs too many good seedlings, and Tang Qi is a rare talent. He looks at Tang Qi and says. "To tell you the truth, I''m still very satisfied with you. You don''t have to explain so much to me. I can understand that most successful people have their own principles in doing things, and they must have their own purposes. I can see that you are very relieved about your own planning."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to say so much to the elder teacher. In the end, he didn''t need to explain anything. The elder understood it. He also thought that when he lived to his old age, what things he hadn''t experienced and what things he couldn''t see through?


    Maybe for those young people, they don''t need to cherish their lives, but they have to work hard to achieve success. They will be enthusiastic. But for the elder, it will be childish and ridiculous to say that again reluctantly.


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of something, in front of the elder, hit a loud finger, Jia Lifeng stood beside Tang Qi, Tang Qi knew, in fact, the elder most want to see, or Jia Lifeng.


    Because on the stage, the elder really plays tricks, so Tang Qi is a little angry with the elder all the time. Instead of releasing Jia Lifeng, he wants the elder to say a soft word to him. But now he realized how wrong he was. He was the elder. It''s impossible to talk soft with him, and the elder is stubborn. After testing him for so long, we can see that. The elder is not the kind of villain he imagined, but a living and transparent person. When the elder saw Jia Lifeng, his eyes turned red. "Is it really him? It seems that what I guess is right. You really get a lot from the witch clan, and your body can be so soft. You should know the Jingteng clan. I''m really happy for you, Bi.


    unexpectedly, it''s not arbitrary between people. Anyone can have such an opportunity. "


    But looking at Jia Lifeng standing there with a cold face at the moment, without any reaction, he completely obeyed Tang Qi''s arrangement. Tang Qi asked him to stand in front of the elder, and he stood in front of him. I don''t have the slightest sense of myself.


    Even so, the elder was very satisfied, so he raised his hand to touch Gu Lifeng''s face. However, Jia Lifeng was very sensitive at this time, so he took a step back and raised his hand, just like the elder rushed.


    Because of the elder''s love for Gu Lifeng, he didn''t dodge. If Tang Qi hadn''t stopped him in time, he was afraid. Jia Lifeng''s fist fell on the elder''s body. His style was very overbearing. The elder nodded in admiration.


    "It seems that his strength is about the same as yours. The rumors are true. He can be as strong as you are, right?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Sure enough, people of the elder''s age knew something, because no one could explain it to him. This time, he looked at the elder with hope and asked. "Do you know what''s going on? In fact, this matter still bothers me. I want to know the truth of this matter, but because Jingteng and Xuanji have gone through too many things, they don''t know what happened to their ancestors long ago, and the witches are no longer there. There are really very few people who can explain


    The elder also frowned, thinking that their own offspring did not know what was going on? As an outsider, how can he know? He just lives longer and has more knowledge. It''s said that there are many things to know. For example, if Tang Qi and I get to his age, I will know a lot about Xinmi. He said to Tang Qi helplessly. "I can''t find the answer to the question you asked me. After all, I don''t have much to do with the witches,I have nothing to do with the Jingteng clan. I just know that I am the descendant of the witch clan. That''s all. In the power of my blood, there is their blood power. "


    Tang Qi nodded. In the whole of China, all people with such powers have such blood power, but what''s the matter? It seems that even the elder who lived to this age could not explain clearly. How could he know?


    I can''t help but be a little disappointed, "maybe because the internal power value in today''s competition hurt me, so it seems that Jia Lifeng has a little resistance to you. I''m really sorry, because this resistance is out of his instinct, and I can''t control it."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know whether Jia Lifeng''s instinct is right or not? Compared with him, he can really feel that the momentum of the elder is absolute pressure on the spirit tripod, and the spirit tripod is also very exclusive to the elder, so


    Jia Lifeng''s rejection of the elder at this time may have something to do with the spirit tripod. Tang Qi didn''t want to explain so much, so he simply explained to the elder. The elder nodded and naturally understood.


    "I''m very satisfied to see him, and I know he''s not my grandson. My grandson will always be in my heart with the best attitude. In the future, I''d better not show him to me, so that I can at least think of his most beautiful appearance before. "


    Tang Qi nodded and Gu Lifeng disappeared. Elder, looking at Tang Qi, he said something serious.


    "Where are you looking?" At this time, the sky has turned white, although the sun has not come out, but the whole mountain has been awakened.


    There was already a faint light. In addition, they had been running in the mountains all night, and their eyes had already adapted to the night. Tang Qi looked up and saw a very old gate.


    On the two pillars of the gate tower stand two creatures like lions, but Tang Qi knows that they are not lions? It should be Kirin.


    I didn''t expect that the building here is quite grand. At least these two pillars can be seen. They are made of artificial decoration. They are so thick that three adults can hold them.


    But there is no house number or any sign here. Tang Qi shakes his head and doesn''t know where he is now. Only then can he know that the elder has a purpose to lead the way all night.


    The elder went to Tang Qi''s side. Although he was very friendly, he was still very serious and indifferent when Tang Qi came. Others would be scared to see him like this.


    "Only special learners can enter here. Don''t you have your letter of introduction with you all the time? Go in right away and go to the door. You can introduce your identity to them first. "


    I didn''t expect that the elder would bring him directly. He said that at this time, there was a channel for special learning. So, has he passed the examination? Tang Qi looks like the elder. Although the elder didn''t hear Tang Qi Di''s inquiry, he also knew Tang Qi''s curiosity and nodded directly. "Since you came to the interior, every move is actually a test for you. It doesn''t need any special test. There are many such tests, and your value is enough to prove that it''s not a waste of our resources to cultivate a talent like you."


    Although the elder said it was very pertinent, Tang Qi felt uncomfortable when he listened to the waste of resources. It was their strong existence after the assessment. How can he use the waste of resources?


    Even if he can''t do special study, he knows it. Where are you now? He is powerful in the capital. The elder will not let him go.


    Of course, this is about his training, for Tang Qi, to be able to become stronger and stronger under the condition of ensuring himself, which is naturally what he thinks in his heart.


    After the elder stepped over the gate, he saw two people. Tang Qi thought it was amazing. It''s clear that from the outside, it''s an ordinary mountain road. When I came in, I saw two people, but I didn''t see anything when I was outside just now. "Did they both hide behind the post? It''s really amazing! If you step on this road, you will step into another world. This gate is like the key to another space. "

 Chapter 1905

    Looking at Tang Qi''s novel face, the elder is not contemptuous, but a little relieved. After all, not everyone can be so relaxed after entering this gate. It seems that those who don''t know are fearless. It''s not too much to describe Tang Qi.


    It seems that after the elder met Tang Qi, he had never seen Tang Qi nervous. Even when he asked Tang Qi to compete with him, Tang Qi was cautious and cautious. He was absolutely not so nervous that he couldn''t even breathe.


    So he thought Tang Qi was very strange. Self confident people are often able to achieve the realm that others can not achieve, and Tang Qi is such a person, self-confident and not arrogant, it is really very rare.


    "Don''t ask the same question, you should know that after you set foot on this road, your life will change dramatically, every question is a waste of your time."


    There are only choices here. Not so many people will answer your questions. Everything is up to you. As his guide, the elder warned Tang Qi at the beginning.


    Tang Qi nodded cautiously. It was from him that he found out the identity introduction letter written by Gu Liucheng. He handed it to the guard at the door.


    After receiving the letter, the man took a look, and then looked at Tang Qi. His eyes were full of surprised light. He saw that Tang Qiye was not tall and powerful, and he was still a Chinese, so he could become a special learner. This has not happened for many years.


    The elder saw the surprise in the man''s eyes and despised him a little. After all, Tang Qi seemed to have entered another world, which was not as obvious as he was. For those who had mismanaged their expressions, they could imagine that they were still in poor condition. No wonder they could only guard at the door.


    Of course, the elder is even more angry that he looks down on Chinese people. In recent years, Chinese people have become more and more decadent. Compared with other people, they really feel a little inferior.


    Of course, he was also very angry and worried. After all, he was in charge of this. There was no black horse to kill him. The most anxious thing was him. So now he cherishes Tang Qi very much.


    The elder walked forward, and Tang Qi followed him closely. After two people crossed the winding path, the line of sight widened a lot, as if they had entered a grand canyon. Although very deep, but very flat and open.


    At this time, the elder was talking to the air. Open the door, I''m coming.


    Tang Qi looked around. It seemed that there was no one around except a wall in front of them. The elder said this for no reason, which really made Tang Qi feel very strange. However, at this time, there was an extra door in front of the elder.


    It turns out that the place they want to go is in this cave. It''s said that it''s a cave. In fact, it''s very textural. Tang Qi didn''t know how to describe what he saw at the moment. He could know that they were going down all the time. There were many steps, and the steps were very delicate. Tang Qi didn''t have much time to ask and study the steps, but he knew that it was not as common as what he saw.


    Two people came to the belly of the mountain, needless to say, the sight was very wide. At this time, when entering the cave, a guard of the cave saw the elder and saluted respectfully. "What happened to the elder?"


    The elder said to the guard. "Give me a notice and say I''m here, and ask him to do me a favor. It''s very important. "


    At this time, a young man came out. It seemed that he was not much bigger than Tang Qi, but Tang Qi was a little surprised, because the temperament released from the other person was absolutely not what ordinary people could have.


    And look at his face, or a bit Oriental, face and not so many sharp edges, people have double good impression, this is he is also respectful to the elder, said.


    "I haven''t seen the elder for a long time, but I''ll come down in person this time. It seems that I have something absolutely to say this time. Otherwise, I won''t invite a nobody."


    Elder one is the way he usually behaves. He nodded with a serious face and said to him. "This is a new learner for special training. He has passed my assessment and passed it. You can arrange for him and let him choose his own way of learning first." The young man looked very surprised. To tell you the truth, there have been no paiteshu learners in Huaxia for several years, and even the internal learners are not as good as expected. I didn''t expect that such a person would be able to be sent now and pass the assessment,


    you will know the strength of this person.


    At this time, the young man came to Tang Qi and said to him. "From now on, you have ten minutes. After I take you in, you choose a way and stand directly in front of that way. I will know what your choice is."


    Tang Qi nodded. He knew that the people here would definitely only give him the right to choose. He would not make decisions for him, would not give him advice, and would not waste time for him. Now he fully understood that everything would be done for a period of time.Do you want to let them feel more things under the pressure of time, or do you want to tell them that time is gone forever, so we should seize every minute and every second.


    Tang Qi saluted the elder. After all, if the elder passed the examination, you can see that he is still very partial to him.


    The elder waved, and the young man took Tang Qi to the three caves and said to Tang Qi. "With your intuition, I can''t tell you anything else. Let''s see the chance."


    Everything depends on chance? Tang Qi didn''t understand. When he looked back, he wanted to ask him what, but the young people had already turned around and left, which made Tang Qi feel a little incredible. When the young man came out and saw the elder, he asked curiously. "It doesn''t look like anything special. Compared with China, it may be strong, but in the eyes of Westerners, it can only be regarded as weak and explosive. He didn''t see any


    value, so he could become a special learner. " The elder knew that the young man looked down on Tang Qi a little, so he laughed and explained to him. "He just looks weak, but his internal power has reached the level of atomization. I tested him, and it is true. There is a special strange ability, that is, if other people can''t hurt him, he can completely hurt others. Is this amazing enough?"


    No one else can hurt him. It''s really incredible for young people to pass by their parents. However, we can''t let them do special training on the basis of this, because the cost of manpower and energy is not what ordinary people can afford. The elder naturally knew that these were not enough to persuade the young people, so he continued to say to the young people, "the most powerful point is his limit, which makes me feel terrible. I think his limit is that there is no limit. With his powerful ability, if you compete with me at night. I guess


    he has reached the limit in four or five hours, at most five hours, he can''t hold on, and the speed is the kind of going all out. "


    At this time, the young man looked at the elder in surprise. Of course, he didn''t ask about the elder, but about running with Tang Qi. Instead, the elder''s patience was only given to Jia Lifeng.


    He didn''t know what skills Tang Qi had in the end to be able to choose special learners. He didn''t know that anyone could do it casually. The elder continued: "he didn''t stick to it for eight hours, and he didn''t reach the limit of his ability, because he thought that if he continued to run like this, he would hurt his body, so he stopped. I wanted to run directly with him, and when he stopped, I realized that we had reached the special learning channel."


    Young people naturally know the strength of the elder. Even if you run for three days and three nights like this, you will never reach the limit of internal power. However, compared with the elder Tang Qi, the gap between them can not be explained by age.


    But I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be able to run down for eight hours. You should know how to use the internal force to the extreme. Even the car can''t keep up with their speed at that speed!


    If we really want to record their running speed, I''m afraid they can only leave a long shadow. At such a speed, they can still run for eight hours, which really makes young people feel very surprised.


    "It seems that we have found a very good person this time. Is it worth celebrating?" The young man then looks at the elder, who naturally knows what the young man means, because there is no simple person who can stay in the special learning department. Even if the young man looks similar to Tang Qi, the elder also knows that he is not at the same level with Tang Qi.


    "It''s not easy to come here. I just have to wait for him for ten minutes. Why don''t you compete with me. It will take less than ten minutes for us to have such a huge power gap. I just want to test myself and see if I have made any progress. "


    The elder nodded his head just because he didn''t have such an opportunity before. You can come in and compete with him to see what the internal strength is. After all, there are some very powerful people who can guard here. Tang Qi looked at the three channels in front of him, one of which was a little red. One channel has a bit of bluish light, and one channel has a bit of white light.

 Chapter 1906

    He didn''t know what these passages would look like at the end. He can only choose by his own intuition.


    Tang Qi then went to fan Hongguang''s entrance and looked inside. It''s empty, but you can only see into the deep. Two or three meters away. Further down, he can''t see.


    "Generally, when faced with such a choice, you must calm down and use your heart to see, not your eyes, because there is no difference between your eyes. If you look with your heart, you can know which road is really suitable for me."


    Tang Qi thought so and closed his eyes. Although his eyesight was out of reach, his hearing became more smooth. He even took a step forward and put his ear to the mouth of the cave to listen to the windiest sound inside.


    The wind came from inside. Tang Qi shakes his head to find the wind. He has felt it on the way to find Jingteng, so it is not a good choice for him to continue to feel the wind.


    So Tang Qi stood at the entrance of the Blue Cave again, closed his eyes and listened with his ears. This time, he seemed to hear the sound of running water, and suddenly his heart moved. He didn''t know what it represented, but he had already chosen the right one, that is, the hole.


    Tang Qi thought so and stood quietly in front of the cave, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. It was very wonderful for him, as if there was a force calling him. When I open my eyes and look again, I feel that I can''t move my eyes.


    So Tang Qi didn''t hesitate any more and just stood here waiting. When the young man came in, he saw Tang Qizhan on the channel with blue light. He was surprised to see Tang Qi.


    He was followed by the elder, who was also very surprised at Tang Qi''s choice. What does the elder seem to think of? He said several good words.


    Tang Qi looks at the elder in doubt. Is there any strange special training here? "What? You look so strange after I choose this passage. Is there anything bad here that you can remind me of? "


    The elder directly shook his head, went to the front of Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "For you, there''s nothing good about it. Just follow me. I''ll lead you in to observe what''s inside. Don''t have too much psychological pressure."


    Tang Qiben didn''t have any pressure, but the more elder said that, the more pressure he felt. It seems that he really doesn''t know much about it, but no matter which way he chooses, it''s all learning for him in the end, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    He nodded and followed the elder into the Blue Cave. Of course, he saluted the young man. Although it seemed that the young man was about his age, Tang Qi knew that his internal power was above him.


    It seems that there are experts everywhere. I have to be more devout and serious. Of course, for Tang Qi, he is more excited. How can he not be excited when he can learn from so many experts.


    The elder''s step was very steady, and he walked inside step by step. Tang Qiyi thought that such a hole would be very deep. In fact, such a blue light was not the light.


    Because there was a transparent, glass like pool in front of him, and Tang Qi put blue, ocean like water in it, so it seemed that he would turn out the blue light.


    Tang Qizhen was so surprised that he couldn''t help saying. "It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect to be able to build such a place. The water can be seen, it can be put in manually, and it''s open-air." Tang Qi said so. The elder nodded and said to Tang Qi. "It''s really sleeping here. No one can understand it. What''s the function of water here. So it has not been chosen for many years, but you are very lucky. When you come here, it means that your internal strength is complementary to that here, and it will certainly help you to reach the peak of your life. "


    Tang Qi didn''t know what his peak was, but when he heard what the elder said, he knew that it was very helpful for him. Although he still didn''t understand, he asked the elder.


    "This is the only pool. So, although I know it has infinite attraction for me. When I look at him, I unconsciously want to get close to him, but I really don''t know what the effect is. "


    The elder looks at Tang Qi''s sincere eyes and knows. Tang Qi hasn''t felt nervous yet. Ordinary people will be very nervous when they arrive here. Just like he used to be, they are full of tension when they arrive here. Tang Qi seems to be only curious to see here, except to find out, there is no other emotion. The elder asked, "don''t you feel nervous? It''s so sacred here that when ordinary people find their own suitable cultivation methods, they will be excited, nervous and excited


    Tang Qi has experienced so many things, and he can hide his feelings. He is also very nervous, excited and excited, but he just hides these emotions. He is only curious about this, which he can''t hide. He said to the elder seriously. "No, I''m still nervous, but I''m more curious and excited than nervous. As soon as I think that I may change, I will feel excited. Even I can''t help it, so I''m very excited about thisEverything, from full of curiosity. Especially the water here, when I feel it, it''s no different from seeing sleep at any time, but it just attracts me


    The elder nodded. It seems that Tang Qi is much better than he imagined, and he has experienced many things, because people who have no experience can''t hide his fear when they come here, and they don''t know what will happen next.


    But Tang Qi didn''t. although he said he was nervous, he was surprised, but he was more excited and wanted to change. Only such people can really succeed.


    Of course, it also represents excellence. Thinking about this, the elder said to Tang Qi. "What''s the secret of such water? You''ll know when you go in. By the way, how long can you hold your breath in the water?"


    Tang Qi thought that all the changes he made to himself had something to do with the water. When he fell into the sea, the fish bit his finger and became a golden finger. The internal force value can be said to be in the sea after being bitten by a strange fish.


    Therefore, it has a special relationship with water. The first time I got the internal force value in the water, and the second time I got the super charging pile in the water. I''m not afraid of the loss of finger power.


    When he finally found the soul tripod, he still spent a long time in the water, so he had a special affinity with water, and his water nature was much better than ordinary people, so Tang Qi replied to the elder.


    "It should be good, because the average person. There is no way to compare with me. Almost stay in the water for an hour or two, and you won''t feel suffocated. "


    This is not only a little bit better than the average person, even the person with the best water quality will be suffocating after half an hour?


    But he was very strange that he could hold his breath for such a long time. It seems that his internal power value is a particularly wise choice for him to choose thoroughly. He said to Tang Qi:


    "I will wait for you outside. Your study time is only one month. I hope you can cherish this month. I will come to see you from time to time. If there is any need, just say it. " When Tang Qi nods, the elder asks him to take off his clothes. After Tang Qi takes off his clothes, he goes directly into the water. The water here is really cold and piercing, which is not what ordinary people can feel. However, when he got into the water, the pressure brought by the water made him feel familiar.


    Although this feeling is very strange, Tang Qi still endured this feeling and went down all the way. At this time, the elder turned back and walked out directly.


    Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s special at present. Apart from being a little cold, he has no other feelings. After swimming on the water for some time, Tang Qi thinks so in his heart.


    "It seems that there is nothing special and noteworthy here. Why should I stay here for a month? What do you want me to understand? Is it like learning wind and water?"


    There''s nothing special about the water. Tang Qi doesn''t know what it means to put the water here, so he decides to have a look. Just then, Tang Qi is suddenly pulled by a force. "It turns out that water is special here. If I waste too much time on it, it will not be enough. I don''t know where the power in the water comes from? But you can feel that this force is very exerciseable to pull the limbs


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it. He saw the mystery at the bottom of the water. There were several fountain heads, which looked like music fountains. When he was upstream, he couldn''t see them at all. When it comes to the downstream, you can see it very clearly.


    In this way, the water power of the eruption is very large. If he can''t balance the power slightly, he can be rushed out. Just when Tang Qi was thinking like this, he was rushed out because he didn''t have a good balance. "It''s strange that I was pulled just now. It seems that pulling straight body makes me do something, but I can''t remember it for a moment, but I feel very familiar with it. It seems that I want to go down and try again


    " Tang Qi thought so, so he dived directly to the bottom of the water to see what kind of mystery there was. However, with the eruption of a lot of water columns, different shapes were formed, and each time it was different.

 Chapter 1907

    He has to find a balance point in the middle of the water column to avoid being washed up.


    He was given very little reaction time every time, so it was a great test of his reaction ability. And Tang Qi is very quick to look at the characteristics of each eruption, want to find out the difference. "As long as it is artificially set, there must be flaws to be found. What kind of flaws are there in between. Or can not easily sum up, can only be able to first efforts to coordinate all the limbs, with the pull of the water column to do. However, it is very difficult to achieve this. "


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about this, he was spurted out by the water column again. At this time, Tang Qi stopped on the surface of the water and thought carefully about his pulling action at the bottom of the water.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked by this set of actions. Didn''t Jingteng give it to him? Does it mean that what we want to learn here is the set that has been sold to him. "Internal control decision" as the elder said. Realizing this, Tang Qi decided to go on and try again. "No wonder the elder said that it was a very good choice for me to choose here. It seems that the elder also saw that my set of internal control decision was only half practiced. Maybe the elder didn''t know it, but it was absolutely worthwhile to study here. It''s good for me, too. "


    Tang Qi thought, once again rushed into the water, once again confirmed that the power of the water, pulling her body movements. It''s exactly what Jingteng taught him. Although he has learned this set of movements before.


    But there is no loose, but wholeheartedly do every action, with the power of water, will pull more extreme. It''s more delicate than what he began to learn, and it''s not as rough as it was at the beginning.


    What''s more, the pulling made him feel more painful. Not only did he learn the first half of the movement, but it was about to kill him. In the second half, it is needless to say that every action you do almost always sprays it several times.


    All the internal control decisions in the first half have been made. As expected, they have not been sprayed at all.


    If so, it seems that this set of internal control has not been lost, but has been hidden here by intelligent people. However, the design here is too clever. If it is not here, who can really steal the internal control.


    He should also be able to learn here, and he is very proficient in taking the old one, which is unfathomable. Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t find out whether the elder would have this set of internal control decisions, but he thought he should know something about it.


    However, the latter half is particularly difficult. Originally, the pressure in the water is very high. Tang Qi is quite familiar with the first half. After mastering the first half, he is very difficult to learn the second half.


    After betraying again and again, he was able to barely finish the second half. In fact, he didn''t know anything at all.


    In this water, coupled with the pressure of water and the impact of water jet, the human body will be much more sluggish. So it''s not so easy to make the internal control decision easily.


    Tang Qi basically rushes down once and is sprayed up once. But he still didn''t give up and rushed under the water again and again.


    The elder standing at the entrance of the cave, hearing the sound of coming out of the water again and again, showed a happy smile and looked at the young man. "Do you believe him now? It''s really qualified. "


    Young people also nodded, as if to see the hope of the whole China.


    And Tang Qi was washed out like this, and then entered the water again. Indefatigable, about half a day later, Tang Qi came out.


    The young man looked at Tang Qi in surprise. "Do you have any needs? You can tell me directly. "


    Tang Qi didn''t have any needs. He came out after finishing his last action. He also tested himself to ensure that he was in the fastest speed. Fluent to do two times, was not sprayed out, this just came out, because in training down there is no meaning.


    Now for him, we don''t know the more difficult hurdles we will face later, we need him to test.


    After all, can''t we waste too much time here? The elder also said that he has only one month to study here. Tang Qi thought about the most basic level. If we waste less time, we can experience more other levels.


    "I have finished my study here. I''m sure that I''ve really mastered it, and I''ve specially trained it twice. I''m sure that the most difficult movement can be done smoothly The most surprising thing to hear him say is this young man. You know, after all people see this hole. No three or five days is absolutely impossible to get out, even if it is the elder, because of some of the credit gained from the mission. It took one month to get out of this water cave after being approved for special training.


    They are known as the most talented people here, and they can only come out after three or five days, but Tang Qi only took half a day, which really surprised the young people, so Tang Qi said.


    "Here''s delicious food. You take a break first. Here, I''ll ask someone to inform the elder that he will take you to the next level of study. "Tang Qi nodded, the young man snapped his fingers, and someone brought delicious food. When Tang Qi was really hungry, he sat down and ate it impolitely.


    The elder thought that he would have to wait three or five days. I just remember that some things have not been dealt with. He went back to the interior first, but he didn''t expect to. Someone from the special department sent him a message and asked him to come here. Tang Qi had learned to pass the customs. Elder really has a little regret. He should not come out of the special department and just guard there. It seems that Tang Qi''s speed is really fast, and he is very talented. His first reaction to the news is surprise. And then there was a happy smile. Gu Liucheng didn''t see the wrong person this time.


    Elder with the fastest speed came to the hole, see Tang Qi is there eating and drinking, elder sat opposite him. "Don''t play tricks. If you really grasp all the mysteries in the water, you can come up." Tang Qi nodded and said to the elder seriously: "I really have mastered everything in the water. It''s not difficult to master those movements. I''ve learned the set of movements that Jingteng taught me before, but I didn''t want to master it like this. Only when I do it under the pressure of


    water, I know that it''s very important for me That''s internal control, including the ability to upgrade people to a higher level. "


    After this practice, Tang Qi can clearly feel the strength of promotion, which is really different from the past. Big elder Tang Qi so confident, very pleased to nod. It''s true that Tang Qi seems to have changed a little compared with before. It''s not that he must be playing tricks in half a day''s time. The elder just wants to make Tang Qi calm down and study hard, but his previous ideas are a little too small. After Tang Qi finished his meal, he said goodbye to the young people here and took Tang Qi out of the cave and into the next cave. Each cave has three openings. Let Tang Qi make a choice and then go to study. Almost every choice of Tang Qi has an inexplicable relationship with water.


    After the first time, the elder always stays here and doesn''t leave easily, because he knows that Tang Qi will leave soon. He doesn''t need to wait for three or five days. The longest day is only a few hours. He has changed his mind about Tang Qi.


    As a result, in a few days, Tang Qi mastered all the levels here. It really made the elder very excited.


    Today, in front of the last checkpoint, the elder said to Tang Qi. "This is the last hurdle. If you are going through it, we can go through it directly. You will be the shortest person in history, only one week."


    Tang Qi knew that he would come out every time, especially in a hurry, but he knew. The elder doesn''t ask him to break any record or be called a genius. He just wants him to study hard and seize this opportunity.


    Tang Qi knows the elder''s kindness. He''s just a little impatient and wants to make a qualitative leap after training here.


    Then you can go back safely to meet Miki and them. To tell you the truth, it has been too long since I saw them. Tang Qixin is really worried.


    At this time, however, Zhou Tong, shivering with cold, but with no clothes to change, could only wrap himself in a quilt in his room. After a sneeze, he said hello to Tang Qi and his ancestors for 18 generations.


    "I''m really mentally handicapped. I''ve lost my mind. I''ll come here with that stupid Tian Shu. Isn''t that what I''m going to do for myself? I met him once after I came here, and the people who brought me didn''t know where they had gone? "


    On the first day of Zhou Tong''s coming, Tian Shu was directly hung on the edge of the cliff by Tang Qi. The next day, when Zhou Tong went to find the people on the edge of the cliff, they were gone.


    For a moment, he didn''t know where he could take Tian Shu. Since Tang Qi left, he never came back. He wanted to ask Wei Ming and Miao Ying what Tang Qi was doing, but they didn''t want to tell him what they were talking about.


    And the relationship between Wei Ming and Miao Ying is getting stronger and stronger. According to my appearance, you are abusing Zhou Tong every day, which makes Zhou Tong feel jealous and angry.


    At this time, a very familiar voice suddenly said in Zhou Tong''s ear. "It seems that officer Zhou''s life here is not bad."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhou Tong''s body trembled. Then he turned out of the hole and looked up to see the familiar face. It turned out that it was officer Ouyang yuan. Unexpectedly, Ouyang yuan was also here. Zhou Tong was very surprised and asked Ouyang yuan. "Officer Ouyang is here. How did you get here? "

 Chapter 1908

    However, Zhou Tong, who has always been known as a detective, was not so surprised to know this place. Naturally, he knew that he was always haunted, and he could arrive at a place without being aware of it.


    Ouyang yuan explained to Zhou Tong. "Because a case has been found here, have you met Tang Qi? I haven''t seen Tang Qi since I came here. This case is closely related to him, so I have to follow him. "


    Zhou Tong heard that Ouyang yuan was pursuing Tang Qi''s case. He didn''t know what Tang Qi had committed this time. However, he was not as angry as before, but a little worried.


    "What happened to him? I''ve come here to discuss his case. Don''t worry, I''ll bring him to justice. " When Ouyang yuan heard Zhou Tong say this, he nodded his head in admiration and said to Zhou Tong. "A person like this should have brought him to justice for a long time, but it seems that his ability is very strong. If he can do some good things, he will be a talent with special ability. This is the wrong way for him."


    The sigh in Ouyang yuan''s eyes really moved Zhou Tong. He didn''t know how his emotions had changed. It seemed that his hatred for Tang Qi had already changed.


    Especially I heard that Ouyang yuan came to investigate Tang Qi. When he arrived here, he felt more worried. Ouyang Yuan then looked at Zhou Tong, "by the way, my mouth should always be here. If you need to, just say hello to me at any time."


    Zhou Tong shook his head quickly and told Ouyang yuan that he had such strength and made great contributions. If Tang Qifa didn''t know what he needed from the beginning, he would not know.


    "No, thank you. I will certainly take Tang qigei back through my own efforts, and I can find evidence to prove that he is a complete jerk."


    When Zhou Tong said that, in fact, his eyes were not as determined as before. Ouyang yuan could see that Zhou Tong''s feelings for Tang Qi had already changed, and he was not as resentful as he had been at the beginning.


    "Well, since I can''t help you, I''ll leave first. I came to see you by chance because I knew you were here. But you''re a girl here. You don''t have anything to defend yourself. It''s too dangerous. I''ll give you something. "


    Zhou Tong felt very warm at the moment. It seems that Ouyang yuan is much warmer than Tang Qi. But Tang Qi is not here. If he is here now, he will think of another person, that is Gu Yuan.


    two people are as like as two peas. But since Mike was blown up, they had never seen Gu Yuan. Where did he leave it, Tang Qi had not found any news.


    If Tang Qi sees him again, will he let him go. Because this man is too dangerous. For Tang Qi, is a great threat, Tang Qi dare not easily ignore him.


    What Ouyang Yuan said was really what Zhou Tong was worried about. I don''t know why people here all stare at her like wolves. There are few girls here, and there are few people from outside.


    Every girl has to wear training clothes and train every day to make them look tired. We can''t see who is beautiful or ugly, but Zhou Tong is different.


    After he came, he was dressed outside. After all, they had seen those beautiful girls in the outside world, so after meeting Zhou Tong, they would stick their eyes on Zhou Tong.


    Let Zhou Zhou really afraid, afraid to have a strong person, directly from his room, than even every day to see Wei Ming is not a few people.


    What if someone really loses his mind just in case? When Zhou Tong thought about this, he became more worried and looked at Gu Yuan. "Thank you very much. You know that there are more men than women, and women are not good at dressing up. I don''t dare to make up. I just wear my own clothes, and they will stare at me. It''s really disgusting. There is no sense of security at all. After all, men are creatures who think with their lower body. "


    Gu Yuan''s eyes, there has been a look of disdain, said as if he had not done anything dirty things in general, but he remembers.


    When Zhou Zhou and Liu Jun were together, they had fun! Although the next morning, Zhou Tong abandoned the man, but in the end he is not a pure girl, is it necessary to pretend so pure?


    If time could be turned back, Zhou Tong would break that son of a bitch up the night before. Although he abandoned him afterwards, he still didn''t get rid of his anger, but it became a nightmare he never wanted to remember again.


    "What does officer Ouyang want to give me? Take it out quickly. I really need something to defend myself. I don''t feel safe here every day. "Gu Yuan took out a small bottle, handed it to Zhou Tong, and said: "this is a kind of medicine that can confuse people''s mind. It can make one person listen to the advice of another person, without his own thoughts. In an emergency, you can use it. The effect is almost permanent. "


    Zhou Tong nodded, so he took the small bottle and heard what he said all the time. The first person Zhou Tong thought of was naturally Tang Qi.


    If you can really let a person obey his own words, it is to let Tang Qi obey his own words. Will more interesting things happen?


    Zhou Tongzhen was shocked by his bold idea. Because it seems that the first person he can think of will be Tang Qi, which is enough to surprise him.


    And Tang Qi here, the last pass has finally passed. The elder looked at Tang Qi, and his eyes were filled with joy. He said to Tang Qi, "it''s very powerful. The younger generation can be scared. It''s really the younger generation can be scared."


    Tang Qi has some embarrassed to grab the back of his head. At this time, the elder is more serious and lovely. Unexpectedly, he has accepted the elder''s idea. The elder suddenly becomes so lovely that Tang Qi can''t accept it.


    Think so, still say to big elder. "To tell you the truth, I have been working hard on the task of breaking through the barriers, but I don''t feel how much my ability has been improved? So let''s have a competition to see how much I can improve? "


    The elder nodded. He naturally agreed with Tang Qi''s suggestion and said, "show me your most powerful internal power and let me see how much progress you have made? If you haven''t improved a lot and have been able to break through all the barriers, then I can only say that you are in a perfunctory form and haven''t learned the real essence from it. "


    For the strong, these barriers are not difficult, especially when Tang Qi was in the headquarters, he did train a lot, but for him, the biggest difference between these barriers and those in the headquarters is that he has to carefully perceive them, that is, he has to learn by himself. Not any place can be set up, which is very good. Compared with the president''s, there is a big gap in the process of breaking through barriers. However, Tang Qi summed up one point, that is, no matter what barriers are, they must be conquered with their own wisdom. Only in this way can they become the best strong.


    It''s not to be strong for the sake of being strong, but to learn something and become more intelligent. This is what the strong really want to sum up.


    Tang Qi really benefited a lot from the exchange with the elder. He seems to have applied what he learned this week. He can also see the joy in the elder''s eyes.


    It was the elder who stopped first, which made Tang Qi very sure that he had made progress. The elder looked at Tang Qi. "You are indeed the best learner I have seen in all these years." Tang Qi is very excited, and the elder says to Tang Qi at this time. "This means that you can officially set up a task. As for what kind of task you will be given, I''m not sure. Only after you go out, they will know about it when they go to Gu Liucheng. However, for talents like you, they will definitely keep them and wait until the most critical time to let you do it, but you can leave. "


    At this time, Tang Qi listened to the Taoist elder''s words and showed his most sincere smile. He has been away from the capital for such a long time, and he doesn''t know how they are. Now he really can''t wait to go back.


    Once again, he said, "thank you for your teaching. Although we didn''t get along well at the beginning, I believe that this will not affect our friendship in the future. If we have a chance to meet again in the future. I''m looking forward to hearing from you again. "


    The elder didn''t answer, and his expression changed back to the original indifference. Such a big elder really made Tang Qi feel very familiar. From the beginning, he saw that the big elder was like this.


    Suddenly become kind up, also let Tang Qi feel unhappy, at the moment to see such a big elder, just feel that this is the big elder I know.


    Two people out of the canyon together, after a few days of rest, although Wei Ming is not completely good, but you can see that the recovery is good.


    However, a person only practices walking outside, because the activities at the moment will give him a lot of pressure. In fact, his wounds are not only rib fractures, but also many injuries.


    Originally, the doctor advised him to stay in bed absolutely. He had been lying for a week, but he couldn''t lie down, so he stood up and practiced and walked slowly. Miao Ying came out of the house and took a glass of water. She saw Wei Ming was a little anxious to walk.

 Chapter 1909

    He said to Wei Ming, "take your time. Don''t worry too much. If you know that, you will be worried."


    Because what Li Hanguang did to Wei Ming had already broken the rules, the elder was punishing him, and we all know that when Li Hanguang did it to Wei Ming.


    They all began to hate Li Hanguang, and they also cared about Wei Ming. As for the change, Wei Ming didn''t care much about it, as long as Miao Ying was always by his side.


    Wei Mingshi looks back and looks at Miao Ying''s caring face. He is very happy with Miao Ying. "Tang Qi has been away for a few days. Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    Miao Ying shakes her head, which he doesn''t know, because the Westerners used to take part in special training, and they are not very clear about it.


    But still said to Wei Ming: "if Tang Qi really comes out again, it should be the time to leave like this."


    Wei Ming thinks that if he doesn''t succeed, he won''t come out so soon. It''s said that he has a month to study. I hope Tang Qi can show his best and learn what he should learn.


    Think about it. When they study inside, they will have at least one year of assessment, and then there will be other opportunities. However, special study is not the same. There is a time limit. They will be sent back directly after they finish their study.


    "I''m just a little worried. Of course, I don''t want him to be unable to finish all this. If he comes out early, at least he has finished. That''s what I want to express." Miao Ying now knows Wei Ming''s character. In fact, he is stupid and not very good at expressing himself. It''s not like Li Hanguang, who always talks too much about things. He will have his own way of distinguishing things in the future, and will never trust anyone so easily any more


    .


    I don''t just listen to one side of the story. I believe what he says. I have my own sense of discrimination.


    Wei Ming turns his head and is surprised to see a man walking slowly in the distance. He turns out to be Tang Qi and shouts to Miao Ying. "Please help me to see if that person is Tang Qi? He''s back. He''s really back. " Miao Ying also looked into the distance at this time. If others didn''t know him, would he not know him? This person is Tang Qi absolutely can''t be wrong, said to Wei Ming. "It''s really Tang Qi. He''s back. It seems that he has learned everything he should. I''m really proud of him. It took only one


    week. "


    Now inside the house, I don''t want to come out and watch Wei Ming and Miao Ying''s chirping Zhou Tong. When I hear Tang Qi coming back, I feel excited.


    He couldn''t help but put his hand into the pocket of his cotton padded jacket and held the bottle of medicine. Ouyang yuan tells him that this bottle of medicine is very important, so that everyone can listen to him. Although it is for his self-defense, Zhou Tong thinks that if this bottle of medicine is used on Tang Qi.


    Since then, all the women in the city of Tang Qi couldn''t help but laugh at him.


    At this time, Wei Ming raised the time to say hello to Tang Qi. "You have finally come back. We are still talking about you here. It''s really a surprise to see you."


    Tang Qi quickly steps over and pats Wei Ming on the shoulder. Seeing that Wei Ming has started to exercise, he wants to believe that Wei Ming has recovered well, so he tells Wei Ming.


    "Although I''ve been training, I''m still very worried about your body. I''m relieved to see that your body is OK."


    Wei Ming naturally knows that Tang Qi doesn''t mean it. Besides, he can see the worry in Tang Qi''s eyes. He laughs. This is Miao Ying coming.


    "We were worried about you just now. We were just afraid that you were under too much pressure. I didn''t expect that you had already passed the customs so soon. I''m really proud of you."


    Looking at Miao Ying''s speaking attitude at the moment, it''s not the same as before. The sour and mean, like a young lady, has really improved a lot.


    "I believe that Wei Ming can get better so soon, which is closely related to your care. Thank you for your care of my brother. I will also write down your friendship." When Tang Qi said this, Miao Ying felt embarrassed. To tell you the truth, because he was close to Li Hanguang before, he seemed to follow Li Hanguang in all kinds of thoughts and things. Now when he looks at things, he knows that he can talk about things when he is alive. If he looks at things so thoroughly, he has to say it by Tang Qi.


    "Don''t embarrass me. Well, we won''t talk in Wei Ming any more. Go ahead and pour us a cup of tea. Sit down and talk slowly."


    At this time, Zhou Tong, who came out of the inner room, looked at Tang Qi talking and laughing with them. "If this bottle of medicine really works."


    Zhou Tong looked at Tang Qi''s warm and confident smile. To tell you the truth, such a smile really makes people feel amazing. Even if it doesn''t show up, it''s hard to forget. No matter how dangerous the situation is, he always has such a smile that people can''t refuse.


    Since then, this smile will not be for other people, but only for him. Zhou Tong thought so, and her heart was more determined."Whether or not? I''ll try to use it. This is my only chance. Otherwise, with the contradictory relationship between Tang Qi and me, he won''t look at me more. "


    Zhou Tong thinks so and looks at Wei Ming and Miao Ying who are talking with Tang Qi. He knows that he may not be able to get Tang Qi such recognition through his own efforts, so anyway, he has to have a good try.


    Zhou Tong thought so, and went directly to the past. Tang Qi didn''t expect that Zhou Tong was still here, instead of looking for Tian Shu, which he didn''t expect.


    "I really didn''t expect that you didn''t go to save Tian Shu. I thought you would save Tang Qi and go with him. Now he''s still here. Why do you still stay here?"


    Zhou Tong had planned to talk to Tang Qi with Yan Yue. When she heard Tang Qi say this, she was very angry. However, Zhou Tong still put down her temper and explained to Tang Qi.


    "Do you want to catch me and find him again? How is that possible? He was hanging on the edge of the cliff, and the next day when I went to see him, he was gone. So he left me here, and you''re responsible for me anyway, aren''t you? "


    What does Tang Qi think of this theory? It was his forgiveness and kindness that he didn''t hang him on the edge of the cliff. However, he didn''t know how to be grateful and even relied on him.


    "It''s none of my business where I love to go. Besides, what does your life and death have to do with me? Do you think that if you really depend on me like this, I will be responsible for you? " The first mock exam of Zhou Tong''s eyes flashed through a pattern of disappointment. He knew that Tang Kai would not be responsible to him. Because of what he has done, Tang Qi will not forgive him, so Zhou Tong can''t help holding on to the medicine bottle in his hand, but still depresses his temper. If he can''t get close to Tang Qi,


    naturally, he has no time to prescribe medicine to Tang Qi. At this time, Zhou Tong couldn''t help her anger. After all, she just laughed down and said, "I find the food here is very delicious, and it''s all natural. Have you eaten yet? Do you need another meal? I''m pretty good at it.


    "


    Tang Qizhen has a kind of new year''s greeting feeling of hamster and wolf to chicken. Why does Zhou Tong suddenly think of cooking for him? I can''t help trying to kill him when I see him, but now I see he is so kind that I even want to ask him if he wants to eat. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Tang Qi thinks so and talks to Zhou Tong. "Forget it. I''m afraid I won''t be happy with your meal. I''ll take Wei Ming back to his home in the evening. To tell you the truth, he still owes me a meal? What''s more, aunt Wei''s cooking is also very delicious. I really want to eat it again


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Wei Ming can''t help nodding, because he hasn''t been home for a long time, and he wants his mother to cook for him, so he wants to invite Tang Qi.


    "OK, OK, let''s go back now. I''ll ask my father to bring back another pheasant. I''ll make up for all the delicious food I didn''t eat last time. I''ll just say hello to them in advance, and I''m not in a hurry today. Let them do it slowly. Last time I was in a hurry."


    Wei Ming is very confident in his mother''s craftsmanship. Otherwise, even if he was in a hurry last time, he could still make Tang Qi feel connected. Today is the best proof.


    Tang Qi nods gently. Looking at Wei Ming as happy as a child, he knows that Wei Ming must get along well with Miao Ying these days. Otherwise, he won''t look so red. He looks at Miao Ying and says.


    "Well, do you want to go together? I''m sure you''ll linger after eating, so I really can''t say. I''ve been thinking about it since I ate it once. " Miao Ying naturally wants to go. He promised Tang Qi that he would take care of Wei Ming until he fully recovered. Now Wei Ming''s health is not very good. Coupled with his rib injury, it will take at least three months to recover. During this period of time, he will not leave Wei Ming.


    Wei Ming is also very nervous to look at Miao Ying, afraid that Miao Ying will not agree. When he sees Miao Ying nodding, he laughs like a fool who gets candy.


    At the moment, the most angry is Zhou Tong. I didn''t expect that all three of them ignored him. What he said was that he wanted to cook for Tang Qi. Why did he go to Wei Ming''s house to eat? Of course, he was very unconvinced and said to them. "You can''t leave me. I can only know you here. If you don''t take me, I will be hungry. Anyway, I will go with you."

 Chapter 1910

    I don''t know what happened to Zhou Tong. Before I saw him, I was also unhappy. I wish I could get away from him as soon as I had time. Now I said such strange words, which really made Tang Qi not understand, so I retorted to Zhou Tong.


    "You don''t mean you''re good at cooking! It happens that you make it for yourself. How can it make you hungry? I believe that the old Chinese medicine is very humane. It won''t make you hungry. You can eat here. "


    Seeing that Zhou Tong is friendly to him, he lets Tang Qixin play drums. I don''t know what idea Zhou Tong is making. It''s better not to let him follow him. He doesn''t want to give birth to any other moth because of Zhou Tong. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Tang Qi thinks so and says so, but this really makes Zhou Tong very angry and sad. He doesn''t think of this man and refuses him directly. No matter how they say it, they know each other.


    "How can you do this to me? Even if you''re not a friend, you have to be responsible for me. I''m not here because of you." In his anger, Zhou Tong said his purpose. When Tang Qi heard him say this, he felt even more ridiculous. If it was really because of him that he came here, he felt even more that his purpose was not simple and he would not follow him. Didn''t he know how to say this? Would it only make him misunderstand more and more?


    Obviously, Zhou Tong also thought of this, so it didn''t look as arrogant as just now, but it was still arrogant as just now, which suppressed the anger in her heart. Instead, she put on a pathetic expression and said to Tang Qi.


    "Take me with you, otherwise I''m really bored here alone, and I''m scared. You see they all stare at me like wolves. Don''t you have a little compassion? "


    Tang Qi thinks that if he says this, it makes Tang Qi even more confused. He doesn''t think that Zhou Tong is like this. He will behave in a pitiful way. This is nothing like his character before. If things go wrong, there will be demons. Therefore, Tang Qi Lai becomes cautious.


    Looking at Zhou Tong, Wei Ming thought of himself. When he was in front of Miao Ying, he was so humble and pathetic, so he couldn''t help sympathizing.


    "Well, one more person is just another pair of chopsticks. You can come with us. I believe my mother still welcomes me to take my friends home."


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to speak! Wei Ming has blocked Tang Qi''s words, and Tang Qi has no way to refute them. After all, he is going to Wei Ming''s home. That is to say, Wei Ming has agreed, so he doesn''t refute them. As long as he is more careful, he won''t speak any more.


    Zhou Tong smiles so sweetly that Tang Qi carries Wei Ming on his back. Miao Ying greets the old TCM doctor and instructs them to be careful. Several people go to Wei Ming''s home.


    At Wei Ming''s house, Wei Ming''s father saw that Wei Ming had brought his friends back, so he went out hunting. And Wei Ming''s mother quickly picked up the dishes, they are not so anxious, also not anxious to eat.


    To be honest, Miao Ying never thought that one day, he would play with Wei Ming like this. However, it seems that he is really in a good mood. It seems that he really missed a lot of good things before.


    At this time, Zhou Tong volunteered to say: "the scenery here is really good. I was a little worried before, so I didn''t stop to enjoy it. Now I''m so relieved to watch the scenery carefully! I''m really shocked by the scenery here. "


    To tell you the truth, today''s Zhou Tong is really a little strange. Tang Qi can''t help thinking about it.


    "From the capital to Jingteng, and then to here, I never thought you would be a woman enjoying the scenery. What''s your purpose? Follow us all the time! What do you want to do? "


    Zhou Tong didn''t expect Tang Qi to look at him like this. Instead of holding back his bad temper, he stood up and said angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that you thought of me in this way, that I really had such a bad impression on you. Forget it, I''d better go in and help you, so as to avoid getting in your way here. " As Zhou Tong said this, she was about to turn around and go into the room to help Wei''s mother. Suddenly, she thought of what he wanted in his pocket. If he put this medicine into Tang Qi''s quilt on the way to help, would Tang Qi only listen to him from now on? I will never treat him like this again.


    Zhou Tong thinks so, eyes become more bright, and looks more beautiful, even a trace of femininity, looked back at Tang Qi, is about to go inside the house.


    Tang Qishi couldn''t believe his ears. Zhou Tong said that he wanted to help Wei''s mother when he saw her. "You''d better forget it. Seeing your scenery here, I''m really afraid that we can''t eat your food."


    Tang Qi is actually a little afraid. What if his hands and feet are not clean and he puts something in the food? Zhou Tong suddenly became so active, and it seemed that she was not so easy to deal with.


    Don''t know this woman in the end what idea, so dare not easily let him to cook, Zhou Tong back really angry to Tang Qi shout."Tang Qi, you are a complete son of a bitch. I didn''t expect that you should treat me like this? Can''t you really believe me? No matter how bad Zhou Tong is, he is not a bad person. Why do he always treat me like this? "


    Listening to Zhou Tong''s angry voice, Tang Qicai nodded. It seems that this is the real Zhou Tong. Is it that he thinks too much, but the strange feeling in his heart can''t be dispelled anyway.


    "I don''t mean to say anything about you, but I''m afraid of your craftsmanship. Mother Wei''s craftsmanship is really good. If you spoil his dishes, it''s a pity."


    Zhou Tong snorted coldly, but there were still some guilty feelings. Tang Qigang just said that. He thought he doubted him now, but he didn''t think that he was just worried about his cooking skills, so he told Tang Qi.


    "You can rest assured that my cooking is not so bad. I believe it will make you look at me with new eyes. Well, I''ll cook first."


    Zhou Tong said that he was going to go inside, and Tang Qi''s uneasy feeling became stronger, and he couldn''t help thinking in his heart. "No matter you are courteous, you can either cheat or steal. It''s almost like a new year''s greeting from a weasel or a weasel."


    Tang Qi still doesn''t believe Zhou Tong. It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe this woman, it''s that this woman has too many small moves. At that time, she didn''t give Yang Yiyi a little trouble. Tang Qi doesn''t think that after such a period of time, Zhou Tong will really treat him well.


    Zhou Tong walked triumphantly into the room. As if he had said something unintentionally, he didn''t look at Tang Qi, but said it in a low voice. "Can''t you believe me and do you good?" Zhou Tong''s voice is very small, Miao Ying and Wei Ming did not hear it. But Tang Qi heard it. He had a good hearing, and with the blessing of the soul tripod, he could hear some very small and subtle sounds, so Zhou Tong''s whispering could not hide his ears.


    Tang Qi frowned and said. "I really don''t believe that you will be good to me. Maybe such a good thing is selfish and destructive, so what do you want to buy?"


    No matter what the sale is, it''s better to be careful. Anyway, this woman still can''t believe it too much.


    Tang Qi thought so, but shook his head, turned around, accompanied by Wei Ming and Miao Ying did not go to manage Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong, after you enter the house, you can see that Wei Ming''s mother is directing Wei Ming''s father to do this and that. Although they are very common, they love each other very much. After all, they are over 50 years old. If they can still flirt with each other, you can see that they are very happy.


    Zhou Tong is very envious, looking back to Wei Ming''s mother said: "you really good love ah, life has come like this, really good envy, how many people poor their life may not find a heart to heart person." Wei Ming''s father is a rough man and can''t say anything about literature and art. Hearing Zhou Tong like this, he sighed and said. "Hey, little girl, I hear that. I''m a rude man, and I don''t have any skills. It''s the luckiest thing in my life that I can marry my wife. "


    Wei Ming''s mother is also a very cheerful person, if it is not for poor health, it must be a particularly pleasant character, also said with a voice.


    "In fact, there are not many people who can see the right eye in one''s life. If there are, you should find a chance to confess yourself. Don''t engage in miscellaneous things. Only you are happy is the most important thing. Only you know whether you like it or not, don''t you?"


    Zhou Tong clenched the medicine in his hand, originally wanted to put it directly in the cup in front of him, heard mother Wei say so. Suddenly he released his hand again. "If you really like someone, don''t use these crooked tricks to show your mind. Is that right? But it seems that I really offended him before. And I''ve done a lot of things that I don''t think I should do now, and I don''t know how to solve them. " Zhou Tong hardly hesitated and blurted out. When Wei Ming''s mother heard this, she said with a smile, "are you talking about my son''s friend Tang Qi? He is a good man who has helped my son a lot. You can see that he is also very careful. It''s a blessing to be with such a person." Zhou Tong knows that with more experience, people''s eyes will be more accurate. He doesn''t know why there are so many conflicts with Tang Qi at the beginning. But when you think about Yang Yiyi and them, now you really envy them. Even if he needs a lot of women, it''s a blessing to be around him. He''s a person who values emotion and righteousness.

 Chapter 1911

    "Maybe it''s like this. Maybe I missed it and did something I shouldn''t do. I don''t know how to resolve it. But now I want to try my best to remedy it. I really think about many bad methods and have my own little idea." After taking the initiative to finish, his face turned red. He didn''t expect that he would really speak out his ideas. However, it seems that after speaking out like this, the whole person relaxed a lot, which makes him more sure that only by correctly expressing his mind, don''t do those useless little means, it will really make him much easier. "Little girl, I still advise you to say it out loud if you like it! How short a person''s life is, you don''t want to think about it. Now you are all in your twenties. If you can be alone, even at the age of 70 or 80, you can only get along with each other for 50 or 60 years. That''s really a very short time. I don''t dare to say that it''s a waste of life. I''d better seize the time and cherish it. "


    Zhou Tong nodded, no longer to take care of the medicine in the pocket of cotton padded clothes, but wholeheartedly helped Wei Ming''s mother, as if he had forgotten about the medicine.


    Tang Qi accompanies Wei Ming and Miao Ying, and their creaky appearance really makes Tang Qi feel like a big light bulb.


    He was shining all the time, even brighter than the scorching sun on his head last winter, so he went directly into the room to see what little moves Zhou Tong was going to make?


    Looking at Zhou Tong, he seriously asks Wei Ming''s mother for advice, and he is also very serious. Tang Qi can''t help but doubt it.


    "Do I really think too much? Does this woman really want to cook a good meal for us? Why do I feel uneasy in my heart? Maybe he is too suspicious. It seems that he doesn''t really want to do anything? "


    Tang Qi said so, thinking, staring at the three of them busy in the kitchen, because the room is very small, so the kitchen, living room, bedroom is not divided, is in a space, there is no separation. Because of today''s ample time, and Wei''s father also caught a lot of game, but also brought wild vegetables and fruits, Wei Ming''s mother''s craft is very good, slowly a large table of vegetables, so on the table, color, fragrance. Moreover, there is no wild game to add. When we sit together, we are shocked by the feast in front of us.


    Especially Tang Qi is the most amazing! First of all, he said to them. "I didn''t expect to eat such delicious food before I left. I really have no regrets in my life. If I have the chance, I will come and eat the food made by my aunt."


    Tang Qi said that he was very sincere, because the project he should study had been finished, so he should go back now. So it''s a little sad to say that.


    As soon as Tang Qigang finished, Wei Ming said to him. "Are you going? Can you take me with you


    Tang Qi looks at Wei Ming very incomprehensibly at this time. Why did he take him with him? Didn''t he get the chance to study inside? How suddenly good want to leave with him, so Tang Qi asked Qi Lai.


    "You have to think it over. It''s not easy for you to study inside. Are you going to quit before you study? This is not Wei Ming I know. " When Tang Qi asked, Wei Ming lowered his head. Then Miao Ying explained. "Because Wei Ming didn''t do well in class, he didn''t catch up with the time when the teachers picked the students. When they picked the students, they would also carry out the assessment. After the safety grades were separated, they would take different masters to be responsible for the learners. But Wei Ming did not catch up with the time, so he was not selected at all. " Tang Qi thought that he would be qualified to be an internal learner after he met the internal. He had to be picked by the so-called master again. He thought that Wei Ming was seriously injured at that time, especially when he suffered from rib fracture. Even if he moved, he would pant and could not extricate himself from the pain. How could he make such a difficult move. So thinking, Tang Qi nodded and said to Wei Ming. "As long as you think about it clearly, I will naturally be able to take you out, take my uncles and aunts out together, and arrange for them. I still have a little industry in Beijing, and you don''t have to worry about it or make a noise. Of course, Wei Ming, if you want, you can join the headquarters, and I can arrange what you like to do."


    To tell you the truth, after coming here, Wei Ming took care of him a lot. Tang Qi is also a man of ten minutes'' friendship. At the moment, hearing Wei Ming say so, it''s meaningless for him to stay here. Therefore, Wei Qiming is able to find a good way out.


    Wei Ming nodded, did not expect that he should be so lucky. To tell the truth, he has already thought about it. After going out with Tang Qi, he depends on his own ability to support himself. He is willing to help him. Naturally, it is his blessing. If he is not willing to help him, he will try his best to support his parents. Thinking about his mother''s condition, he is not in good health and should not suffer cold and wind again. But in this mountain, it is not so easy to protect his body, so he has long planned to leave the mountain.


    Before, he was too selfish. In order to improve faster, he wanted to stay here and work hard. But now nothing is more important than his parents. That''s why Wei Ming made such a decision.Tang Qi then looks at Miao Ying and asks. "And you? It''s the same with Wei Ming, or stay and continue to study. When you succeed in your study, come out and find Wei Ming. I believe that your friendship will not be defeated these days when you are apart. "


    Miao Ying naturally believes in Wei Ming. Even if Wei Ming is in the world of flowers again, he naturally knows Wei Ming''s heart for him and will not be easily seduced. But he found that now he can''t do without Wei Ming, not Wei Ming. After Wei Ming followed Tang Qi, he became more idealistic and ambitious, and such Wei Ming was also more charming. Miao Ying felt that he was really conquered by Wei Ming at the moment. Although there was a small corner in his heart, she still felt that a man like Tang Qi might be in his heart Face the real ideal type, but the reality is that he really can''t compare with Wei Ming.


    Thinking about this, Miao Ying shook her head and said to Tang Qi. "No, I''ll leave with you. I think with your strength, you should find me a job. It''s not so difficult."


    Miao Ying disguises his shyness in the form of a joke. In fact, after she has finished speaking, her face has passed and her head has dropped. Wei Ming never thought that Miao Ying would like to leave with them. In a moment of excitement, he grabbed Miao Ying''s hand directly, a little incoherent. "Great, really great. Do you really want to leave with us? In fact, it''s not necessary. You''ve learned half of it and can give full play to your potential. No matter it''s one year, two years or three years, I''m willing to wait for you. "


    Miao Ying''s head dropped lower, and her face became more red. She pulled her hand away for a while, but did not leave. She let Wei Ming grasp it foolishly, and then looked at Wei Ming''s parents.


    "What about aunts and uncles? I don''t think you are in good health. If you want to take care of you, you can see that Wei Ming doesn''t agree. It seems that he doesn''t think I can take care of you two. " Wei Ming''s parents are not to mention how happy they are. They didn''t expect Wei Ming to be so stupid. Other girls are willing to refuse him, so naturally they don''t refuse him. However, his son is always so straightforward. It''s not easy for him to win Miao Ying''s heart, and naturally he will consider everything for him.


    Wei Ming''s mother couldn''t help laughing and said happily. "My silly son, don''t worry about him. He''s just afraid you''ll leave a regret. If you come with us, he''ll be more happy, won''t he?"


    Miao Ying also laughed at this time. To tell the truth, happiness is so simple. As long as she knows how to be satisfied and how to make a more correct choice, it''s actually enough.


    Looking at the happy family, Zhou Tong is really envious, especially Miao Ying. He made a mistake at the beginning and met bad people, but he is still so lucky. There is a person willing to wait for him to turn around for so many years.


    If only Tang Qi could see him well, but Zhou Tong felt a little inferior. He really had something good to pay attention to.


    Love always comes with inferiority. Zhou Tong lowered his head and ate the meal in silence. At this time, Tang Qi naturally noticed the difference of Zhou Tong, and he didn''t know why Zhou Tong suddenly behaved so dejected.


    Can''t it be said that Zhou Tong has taken a fancy to Wei Ming during this period of time here? Tang Qi feels ridiculous for his idea. It''s really too big a brain hole and too fabulous.


    A few people have had a meal and haven''t had time to clear the table. Yuan Hong rushed to see Tang Qizhen here and said helplessly.


    "It''s really hard to find you. Today, I heard from the elder that you have passed the customs. I have been waiting for you for a long time, but I didn''t wait for you. I came here to try my luck. I didn''t expect that you were really here. "


    When Tang Qi saw that Yuanhong was panting, he knew that Yuanhong had something to say, but it seemed that he had said so many sentences, and he didn''t say a key point, which made Tang Qi feel helpless.


    "Master Yuanhong is in such a hurry to find me. Is there anything to say? You don''t have to be so nervous if you''re not responsible. "


    Yuan Hong gasped for breath and saw a big table of dishes on the table, but many of them had already seen the bottom, and the plates were all bare. He could not help shaking his head helplessly. "I''ve always heard that Wei''s mother cooks a good dish. You are all enjoying yourself here one by one. You don''t want to come to me and let me have a meal. I don''t have such a good taste. It''s really irritating."

 Chapter 1912

    Although Wei Ming''s father didn''t know Yuanhong, when he saw Yuanhong''s temperament and other people''s respect for him, he knew that it must be someone with more prestige inside.


    Wei''s mother quickly said: "you talk first, or I''ll prepare some things for you, so that you can eat alone, and you don''t have to compete with them, because they are full, and there are still a lot of materials left. Do you want me to prepare them for you?"


    In fact, this is what Yuan Hong said. He intended to make Tang Qi anxious because he came in a hurry. He must have something to say, but he didn''t say it. He made Tang Qi anxious. That''s why we''re changing the subject.


    When Wei Ming heard his mother say this, he nodded. To tell the truth, although he didn''t have a long time inside, Yuanhong took good care of him. Although he was not selected by the masters, Yuanhong had to repay his kindness and said to his mother.


    "Ma, go and prepare one! When master Yuanhong was inside, he was very good to me. Although this time he was a little sorry, we had to go. Master Yuanhong had such a wish and had a taste of his mother''s craftsmanship. "


    When Yuan Hong heard that Wei Ming was going to leave, he felt a little sorry. He didn''t expect that he had a familiar person. He thought that he could make an exception and let Wei Ming be his disciple, although Wei Ming''s qualification was not good.


    But he also believes that after his training, Wei Ming will certainly be able to improve a lot, but unexpectedly, Wei Ming has decided to leave, so he quickly said.


    "Did you choose to leave because no master chose you? Actually, I''m going to fight for it for you? Because the elder just went out of the pass today, I have already told him. He said to think about it and let you be my disciple. How can I leave in a hurry? That''s true


    Wei Ming naturally knew Yuan Hong''s good intentions, and he also knew that Yuan Hong was not willing to accept them. In fact, it mainly depended on Tang Qi''s face. It can be seen how powerful Tang Qi was and was known as a special learner. He has to thank Tang Qi for his good fortune, but he has already suffered too much. If it goes on like this, he is a little embarrassed. He originally wanted to take advantage of his ability to become an internal learner next year, but thinking about his parents'' health, he really shouldn''t stay in such a big mountain. He said to Yuanhong, "thank you for your kindness. Anyway, I want to leave the mountain and don''t want to stay here any more, because many opportunities are not obtained by my own strength, which makes me feel very ashamed. I think I should be equal to my strength and should be sent out, so that I can feel at ease."


    Of course, this is Wei Ming''s own choice. It''s not easy for Yuanhong to say anything more, and he doesn''t intend to stop him any more. So he has to have a good meal, and Tang Qi, who has been waiting anxiously, can''t help saying to Yuanhong.


    "So what are you going to say? Say it quickly, otherwise, I''m really going to be angry. You know I''m angry, but it''s powerful. Even now you may not be my opponent. "


    Let Yuan Hong really did not expect, Tang Qi now learn to threaten him, but the elder has told him, Tang Qi just spent a week, he broke through all the barriers, to tell you the truth, he also went to special learners where to study, went for a month.


    Generally, people who are able to be teachers are selected after some big tasks, and there is a reward for these tasks, that is, they can go to special learners to exercise themselves. Yuanhong has been there once, but unfortunately, he spent a month in the first hole and didn''t come out. The elder is similar to him. He has only learned one hole, which is better than him, because he has learned at least half of the contents of the hole.


    However, Tang Qi is a freak. It took him only a week to learn all the mechanisms in the cave. This is a great shame for him.


    After Tang Qi came out, he was even more powerful and much more powerful than him. This was the most intolerable thing for Yuan Hong. Why did Yuan Hong intentionally change the topic after seeing Tang Qi and not tell Tang Qi what happened? That''s why.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s threat, Yuan Hong snorted coldly, but still said. "A junior in your department. Du Yu sent a letter to Liu Cheng. I want you to go back quickly. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened, but under normal circumstances, Du Yu won''t let Gu Liucheng send such a letter? Could it be that something happened? Think of here, Tang Qi can not help but worry.


    Originally, he wanted to wait until tomorrow morning to leave, but now, he can''t stay any longer. Even if it''s going to dusk, Tang Qi still wants to leave.


    I can''t help but say to Wei Ming: "I know that it''s very harsh to let you go now, but I still hope that we can start tonight. Because I''m really worried. Du Yu is my man. He doesn''t come here with any message. " Of course, Wei Ming also understands Tang Qi''s thoughts, because he is here alone, and his family is all in the capital. Now his staff seems to have news that they want him to go back quickly. It must be something happened. Otherwise, how can they write such a letter to him.


    He nodded. Said to Wei mu. "Mom and Dad, you hurry to pack up your things. Let''s leave at night, because something seems to be wrong in the capital. You should be very anxious."


    Hearing Wei Ming say so, Yuan Hong can''t help but lament. "Is it necessary to say that wind is rain? I haven''t eaten the meal made by Wei Mu yet? No, I have to eat this meal, or I won''t have a chance in the future. "


    Looking at Yuanhong''s face, Wei''s mother speeded up, and Yuanhong said. "I''ll ask his father to pack up first. I''ll make this meal for you. You can take it back to eat. We''ll close the door here and leave directly."


    Yuan Hong just showed a smile, but when he looked at Tang Qi, he was still reluctant to give up. Although he knew that Tang Qi''s departure was necessary, and he knew that he had to leave from the very beginning, he still had boundless emotion to see him go.


    "I can only pray for your good luck. Maybe we can''t see each other in the future, and you can''t come here to study for the second time. If you are friends, remember that I exist."


    Tang Qi didn''t know that Yuanhong had become so sentimental. Was he a big man? But think about yourself a bit sad, after all, is a parting thing, said to Yuanhong.


    "You must be my friend. Don''t worry. I will miss you from time to time. If I can, I will let Gu Liucheng take a message to you."


    Yuanhong nodded with satisfaction, but Wei''s mother made a few dishes in her hand and packed them up for Yuanhong. In fact, they don''t have many things here. Wei''s father soon packed them up and they set out on the road.


    Naturally, Zhou Tong is also with him, because he can only go back with Tang Qi now, otherwise he will be lost if he is left alone in the mountain forest. In addition to his performance today, Tang Qi believes that he has really changed, so he is willing to let him follow. It''s also the last time he trusts him. I hope he won''t do anything out of line. In this way, when he gets to the capital, he may be able to get along with each other peacefully. In the future, everyone will go their own way and don''t embarrass each other any more.


    Bid farewell to Yuanhong, the whole sky is dark, a few people''s pace did not stop, still on the road, no one yelled tired, because Tang Qi carrying Wei Ming did not yell tired.


    Almost to dawn, we are very tired. Tang Qi said: "we''ve been on the route all night. Everyone is very tired. Let''s sit down and have a rest. When it''s daylight, we''ll go on


    Wei Ming was put down. In fact, he didn''t have a good rest on Tang Qi''s back, because everyone was in a hurry. He couldn''t sleep even if he was allowed to sleep alone. Although such turbulence really made him very tired, he persisted.


    At the moment, seeing that everyone was exhausted, Wei Ming had a little regret. If he had just slept for a while, now he could watch the night and let everyone go to sleep at ease.


    Tang Qi did not expect, but said: "I come to watch the night, you all sleep."


    Wei Ming really let himself feel a little disappointed, always can''t think of things in front, maybe this is his biggest shortcoming.


    After daybreak, the sun shines on everyone''s eyes. They don''t need to ask Tang Qi to wake up. When they see Tang Qi''s deep black circle, they feel a little guilty. They didn''t expect that Tang Qizhen was on the vigil and let them have a good rest.


    Tang Qi then said to Wei mu. "Auntie, you have to work hard for a while. Let''s clean up some food first."


    Wei''s mother nodded and began to prepare some food. Wei''s father helped. At this time, Zhou Tong took a bottle of water and handed it to Tang Qi. "Drink some water, and don''t push yourself too hard." Tang Qi nods. In fact, he has lost his heart to Zhou Tong. Because Zhou Tong has been working with them all night, he lets them rest and get up without any complaints. So Tang Qi has a good impression on him, so he doesn''t refuse his water. When he takes the water, he sees Wei Ming on one side, and his lips are a little pale. He handed the water in his hand and said to Wei Ming. "You can drink some water first, and see that your lip color is not very good. I know that your injury is not good enough. It''s too cruel for you to go on the road like this, but I''m really worried, and I hope you can bear with it a little more." Miao Ying took the water from Tang Qi and handed it to Wei Ming. Wei Ming said.

 Chapter 1913

    "If it''s a brother, don''t say such polite words again. On the contrary, it will make me feel embarrassed."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile. Wei Ming''s friend, he must have made it.


    When Wei Ming put the water under his nose, he threw out the bottle.


    Tang Qi feels strange and looks at Wei Ming. Why did he throw the water bottle away? Wei Ming looked at Zhou Tong. Her face was pale.


    To tell the truth, when Tang Qi handed the water bottle to Wei Ming, Zhou Tong''s heart was tightly pulled up. I thought I wanted Tang Qi to listen to him.


    Although police officer Ouyang has warned him not to use these drugs easily, he is determined to use them, because after arriving in the capital, they may never meet again, and he can''t stand the result.


    With Tang Qi''s speed, they can return to the capital in four days at most. Since then, he has become a passer-by who has nothing to do with Tang Qi, which makes Zhou Tong unable to accept.


    So I thought about it for a long time. I put the medicine in the water bottle. I wanted Tang Qi to drink it. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi gave it to Wei Ming, but Wei Ming seemed to smell it and threw it out directly.


    Wei Ming''s words also proved Zhou Tong''s conjecture. Because Zhou Tong was very guilty, Wei Ming asked him coldly.


    "Tell me, what''s your feud with Tang Qi? Although I never use poison, I have learned a lot from the old TCM doctors to identify poison. The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine also gave me a lot of poisons, but just now this water bottle should have been poisoned. "


    Zhou Tong''s face is embarrassed, and Tang Qi is an incredible look at Zhou Tong, really disappointed, he did not expect, just to Zhou Tong''s little favor, now disappeared, indifferent look at Zhou Tong. "I''m very surprised. What''s the difference between you and me? Why do you hold me? What you did to Yang Yiyi should not have made you follow me so vividly. When you came here and there, I didn''t expect my tolerance. On the contrary, it made you worse


    Listen to Tang Qi''s words, Zhou Tong tears can''t help Bata, Bata fell down, he really didn''t want to poison Tang Qi, but he knows, at the moment of his own, jump into the Yellow River also can''t wash.


    He stood up and cried. "I don''t have any grudge against you, but why do you always appear in front of me? I don''t want to think about you, but I can''t do it."


    Zhou Tong said so, choked sobbing up, also cried out the voice, continued to shout. "Who knows what''s wrong with me? I''ll fall in love with you. The medicine in the bottle is not poison at all. It is the medicine that will make people obedient to another person after eating it. "


    Hearing Zhou Tong say this, Wei Ming also believes that Zhou Tong is telling the truth. Because of the injustice and stubbornness in his eyes at the moment, he tells Wei Ming that he is not lying, but Wei Ming also explains at this time.


    "I believe what you said is true, I believe you will not deceive us, but this poison is not something that will make people obedient after drinking. Maybe obedience is death. It''s a drug that will die after drinking it. "


    Zhou Tong''s body trembles gently. He didn''t expect that it would be a kind of poison. So what kind of grudge does this Ouyang police officer have with Tang Qi? He wants to let Tang Qi die, so he explains to them. "I really don''t know it''s a kind of poison. When he gave it to me, he only told me that after drinking it, people would become obedient and let me defend myself. That''s why I wanted Tang Qi to listen to me and not be hostile to me any more. I knew that he had done a lot of things that he shouldn''t have done before, so he was wary of me every time."


    Zhou Tong said here, become embarrassed, did not continue to say, and Wei Ming at this time helpless shook his head, explained to him.


    "It seems that you are too naive to be used. It''s not a kind of obedient medicine at all, but a kind of poison. I''m sure."


    at this time, all the water in the water bottle came out, and it could be seen that after the ground, it would send out white foam to the sun. There is a layer of white fog, churning, who will believe that such a drug, is a drug that will make people obedient, how to look like it is highly toxic.


    Zhou Tong''s eyes are straight, he really did not expect, Ouyang police officer should so frame him. He quickly explained to Tang Qi: "this medicine was really given to me by officer Ouyang. At that time, he really just said that when others drank this medicine, they would be obedient to me all their lives."


    Tang Qi still believes Zhou Tong''s words. At least the panic in his eyes at the moment doesn''t seem to be pretended, and the credibility of his words at the moment is very high.


    He said loudly, "I know you are being used, but I still want you to put away my thoughts. I don''t want the two of us to become enemies because of such things. Of course, don''t bother me any more


    So Tang Qi got up and went to the side of Wei''s mother to help her.


    Zhou Tong directly ignores the image and cries. Wei Ming is helpless and has no other way. Miao Ying hears Zhou Tong''s cry and can''t help but look over her head. Wei Ming shakes her head to Miao Ying.Although Miao Ying didn''t hear the whole thing, he also knew that Zhou Tong had done too much. Tang Qicai was angry. Can''t help but go to Zhou Tong''s side, comfort Zhou Tong said: "see you now silly so being used, in fact, I also think of myself at that time, and I was often used by others at that time, so you have to be strong, know what you want


    , through what means, is the most important choice." Zhou Tong cried for a long time, and then relaxed. Originally, she wanted to apologize to Tang Qi, but with his personality, she believed that even if he apologized, Tang Qi would not believe him. Now he must be terrible in Tang Qi''s impression. Therefore, he was particularly depressed along the way, but he didn''t apologize to Tang Qi.


    Of course, Tang Qi not only ignored him, didn''t talk to him, and didn''t give him an opportunity to apologize. Zhou Tong walked on in such a depressed way, and finally arrived in the capital four days later. After arriving at the national highway, Tang Qi looked at Zhou Tong and said to Zhou Tong. "I have done what I can, and I have done my utmost. Please leave by yourself. If you are with us, you may not be able to block the car. We should walk slowly to the capital. If you are alone, it should be easier


    In fact, Zhou Tong had already thought that as soon as he got to the main road to the capital, Tang Qi would definitely leave him behind. Sure enough, although he was not reconciled at all, he was wronged and nodded his head. He also said the apology he hadn''t said for a long time. "I''m really sorry about poisoning, but I have to say that maybe I''m too selfish, but I''m really being used. I didn''t think about killing people with that kind of poison, and I didn''t think about killing you. If you talk too much, I know that you will feel too much affectation, and you may not believe me. Anyway, what I say is true. "


    With that, Zhou Tong turns around and her stubborn figure disappears in front of several people. She walks very fast and even runs away. What makes Miao Ying a little impatient is that she looks back at Tang Qi.


    "Is it really not dangerous for him to leave alone? After all, it''s a little daughter''s family. It''s pitiful to think about being bullied like this. Besides, he didn''t really mean any harm at first. " As soon as Miao Ying finished, he was held by Wei Ming. If Miao Ying had been with Li Hanguang before, she would have felt that he deserved what he deserved, and would not have given birth to so much sympathy. Today''s Miao Ying has changed a lot. Wei Ming is very happy with her kindness, and this kind of Miao Ying makes Wei Ming more determined.


    But still speaking for Tang Qi, "the grudge between Miss Zhou Tong and Tang Qi has a long history. If it''s just this simple poisoning incident, I believe Tang Qi won''t let her leave like this. Since he''s allowed to leave, he must be able to think that he can protect himself."


    Hearing Wei Ming say this, Tang Qixin also flashed an idea, but still determined his own choice. He looks up and explains to Miao Ying. He doesn''t want to make Miao Ying and Wei Ming estranged because of him. He said: "although Zhou Tong''s family is not the biggest in the capital, it is not small. Most people dare not bully him. As long as he gives his name, most people still know him. If anyone dares to bully her, she will die ugly. What''s more, his uncle is the director of the police department? "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, it is to let Miao Yang down, to Tang Qi, I believe that he must have a sense of propriety, did not expect that he was talkative, said to let Tang Qi look like a cruel person, some embarrassed smile.


    "I live in the mountains with my father. After I was discovered by the organization, I have been practicing the internal learner assessment. I have never been out of the world. I don''t know the twists and turns in this. Please forgive my recklessness just now."


    Tang Qi shakes his head. This kind of Miao Ying is a little more simple. She is not as naive as a secular person. She is a little bit like Chuya. Tang Qi can''t help telling Mickey. But think about soon to be able to see them, to let Tang Qi very excited.


    Thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Bailong and send a car to pick them up. There was no signal in the mountain, so it could be used now.


    Recently, Tang Qidu once suspected that he was a person who didn''t use a mobile phone. But when I took out my cell phone and saw that it was so dark that I couldn''t open it, I couldn''t help but get angry. I already had no electricity. There''s no place to recharge in the mountains. Where the mobile phone goes, it''s a piece of scrap iron, and Tang Qizhuang never used it.

 Chapter 1914

    Although they have sent messages to Mickey through Yuanhong, saying that everything is OK over there, so they ignore their mobile phone and just know what they want to say to Yuanhong.


    But at the moment, looking at the scrap iron''s mobile phone, Tang Qi is a little frustrated on his long journey. This time, I thought that I was going to see them soon. That kind of excited and joyful mood, but because of such changes, I miss them more and more.


    Looking at his now really become a brick of mobile phone, embarrassed to Wei Ming they said. "The mobile phone is out of power. We can''t make a call. Let''s walk first and see if there are small shops along the way. Make a call and let the car pick us up."


    It''s true that Wei Ming and Miao Ying feel more awed when they face Tang Qi. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi has a little strength in the capital. Otherwise, they would not say it casually and let the car pick them up. In that case.


    Several people nodded and went on. Tang Qi felt very sorry. He had already been on the road for four days. All the way was very urgent.


    After returning to the main road, he wanted to call Bailong and send a car to pick them up, so that they could all have a rest in the car earlier. But now he still has to go on. Looking at everyone''s dry mouth and pale face, Tang Qi really felt guilty.


    Especially when the Wei family is two years old, Wei''s mother has been in poor health. It''s natural that she will become weaker and weaker after walking so many ways. Although Wei''s father is physically strong, he is getting older and more haggard.


    Tang Qi is just looking forward to meeting a shop. He can use the telephone. Just as he thinks about it, he sees a small shop in front of him. Generally speaking, along both sides of the national highway, is there such a convenient shop. Tang Qi saw after, is also a face of hope, several of them said to Wei Ming. "I saw a shop in front of me. Let''s have a rest there, just to replenish our energy and strength, and see what delicious fast food we have. Let me also call Bailong and ask them to pick us up


    " A few people seem to see heaven in general, and speed up, lest late, the door of heaven closed. In fact, it''s very slow now. Although Tang Qi is anxious, he has to cooperate with everyone, because he knows that he can''t be too selfish at the moment and bring them down the mountain.


    naturally, he has to properly arrange everyone.


    However, as soon as I got to the door of the shop, I saw a man riding a motorcycle. He angrily stopped his motorcycle and walked down. After waiting for a moment, I saw that he was still with several hoodlums riding motorcycles and carrying people.


    In general, there are not a few people in places like this and fighting group fights like this. They just make little trouble and can''t cause any trouble.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked around. I don''t want to meddle in the business of this group of people. After all, the four people around him can''t take photos, not to mention other people''s affairs! Let them first enter the shop, and then arrange the people around them, ready to find something to eat. However, the leader finally waited for other people to come and said with a cursing look. "He is really that little bastard who sent my brother to prison. Today, he is so scared that he dare not be released on bail. He can''t find anyone. He said that the fairy told him to stay in prison. Today, I finally met this little bitch. I don''t know which noble man took him to the capital and finally came back. I have to let him go. " Other people looked at the head of that person, a face angry, also a face angry with. At this time, they all agreed. "That is, I dare to put little fat brother in prison. I don''t know which immortal is looking for him. I want to meet this immortal and see what he can do."


    "This little bastard, in particular, can be popular in the capital, drink spicy food, and be protected by others. It''s said that his life is not bad. It really makes people feel angry."


    Originally Tang Qi didn''t care about it, but when he heard the name of little fat bully, Tang Qi thought about it.


    Then I took a look at the surrounding terrain. There was no mistake. The terrain on the other side of Xiaohe''s house was almost the same, but it seemed that the last time I went there was on the other side of the mountain. Today, I''m on the other side of the mountain. No wonder he didn''t find it. However, how did Xiaohe come back? It suddenly occurred to him that the day when his mother died, it seems that it''s the 49th day of July, and it''s about the day of resurrection. So in his heart are all mothers, and he must want to come back to worship. Is it a small shop like this? Tang Qi thought. I think I want to buy some


    worship things!


    Tang Qi thought so, and he already had a care in his heart. Looking at a few people in front of him, especially the one who was the leader, he seemed to have a little hurt. Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction. Needless to say, the crane must have caused it.


    It can be seen from the position and strength of the injury. After all, compared with this man, Xiaohe is too small.


    I believe Xiao He is also very diligent in these days. After his transformation, there are two times. He is still calm in the face of such an adult who is much stronger than him. It''s worth encouraging to beat him up.Is also worthy of his careful training, Tang Qi thought, on the four people around him also said. "There''s a stool at the door. You sit there first. I''ll go to the store to see if there''s anything to eat. Take out a little first and eat first."


    Before Wei Ming''s injury was completely healed, Miao Ying helped Wei Ming sit in the past, while the two old men of the Wei family were also very weak at the moment, so they nodded to Tang Qi and sat down together without politeness.


    There is a shed in front of the small shop. There is a long stool under the shed. Four people can sit down reluctantly. There is a small wooden table in front of them. You can have a rest on your stomach.


    After entering the store, Tang Qi quickly took down some food and threw 200 yuan to the boss. Without asking him to change, he directly brought out the food and put it in front of the four of them.


    Four people often eat game and natural things in the mountains. When they see such exquisite bread, they still have some strange things in their eyes. However, when they look at the attractive color, they eat it regardless of the image.


    Tang Qi''s move of putting down 200 yuan attracted the attention of the little fat bully''s brothers. Sun Xiaoqiang, who had always been arrogant and domineering, turned red and looked at a thin monkey behind him.


    "Son of a bitch, this one looks like he''s in rags. It''s two hundred yuan. After that little bastard, we''ll catch up with him. Maybe we can get the money back. "


    Sun Xiaoqiang thought that if he lowered his voice like this, Tang Qi would not be able to hear him. In fact, with Tang Qi''s listening ability, even if his voice was at the bottom, as long as he spoke, Tang Qi would be able to hear it. Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a disdainful smile, they want to get rid of him, don''t they? Tang Qixin still despises it. But today, if it was really Xiaohe, how could he let them go and want to take extra money from him. This is the first funny words he has heard since he came out of the mountain.


    The people behind Sun Xiaoqiang also nodded one by one when they heard sun Xiaoqiang say so. To tell the truth, it is very rare for them to be able to take out 200 yuan at a time.


    Tang Qi watched them eat happily and ate a loaf of bread. Then he alerted Miao Ying. "It''s a bit high-profile for us to take so many things like this. Be careful of the local ruffians and hooligans. Don''t let them be bullied."


    At the moment, Wei Ming is injured and the second elder of the Wei family is tired. The only one who can have a little force is Miao Ying. When Miao Ying hears Tang Qi''s explanation, she looks at Tang Qi and nods to him.


    If Tang Qi goes into the backyard, in case there are other gangsters who see Wei Ming outside and have so much food, they will be envious. At that time, he will ask Miao ming to take care of them.


    Seeing Miao Ying nodding, Tang Qi turned and walked into the store. Seeing sun Xiaoqiang and others still wandering around the store, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost. What are they hesitating about! But he heard something in the backyard just now, so if he was here, he should be in the backyard.


    When Tang Qiyi walked into the shop, sun Xiaoqiang saw him as if he saw a human cash machine. His eyes were full of desire.


    Tang Qi turns a blind eye to his eyes, but walks up to the boss and asks. "Did a little boy come here just now and buy paper money?" Tang Qi''s question is very common. It''s just like asking if he has a common meal or breakfast. The boss shivers and nods in a daze. Tang Qi doesn''t know whether the boss is scared by his eyes or by sun Xiaoqiang?


    But it was really funny. His eyes could not bear it, and he lowered his head. He did not dare to tell a lie.


    Although looking at Tang Qi''s clothes is a bit shabby, he also knows that Tang Qi is definitely not an ordinary person. He knows that if he is a simple person, he will not have such a cold look.


    Tang Qi thinks that today is the day when he bumps into Xiaohe. I don''t know who Xiaohe is with? He was bullied here, especially when he looked at Sun Xiaoqiang and looked at him, his eyes were more disgusted.


    Sun Xiaoqiang looks like Tang Qi. As if to see a pair of a pile of money in general, they forget the purpose of their coming, but the people behind her are very voice to remind. "Brother Xiaoqiang, we''d better deal with the little bastard first! This man will talk about it later. " Although two people''s voices are very small, Tang Qi still heard, a playful smile, nodded to the boss, said thank you.

 Chapter 1915

    Sun Xiaoqiang was reminded by the people behind him. Then he nodded and went back to the back yard.


    This time Xiaohe came out, he really just wanted to worship his mother. After fighting for a long time, he won the consent of Cheng Dieyi. With the consent of Mickey''s sister, he finally begged for the opportunity to catch up with the day of resurrection and worship his mother.


    And don''t worry, he began to say a person, must follow people, so decided to let Bai Liang with him. At the moment, behind the crane, it is obvious that Bai Liang is on crutches. Just now, when dealing with sun Xiaoqiang, Bai Liang wanted to test Xiaohe''s ability, so he didn''t help him. Looking at the mighty and tall sun Xiaoqiang in front of Xiaohe, he didn''t have the ability to fight back at all,


    nodded with great satisfaction.


    Sun Xiaoqiang naturally won''t let him go. After such humiliation, he said to him directly. "I didn''t expect that you would dare to be a bully here. I''ll tell you, strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders. You''ll wait here if you can


    Xiaohe is afraid that he will get into trouble for Tang Qi. He doesn''t look good on his face, so he looks back at Bai Liang. If Bai Liang thinks he is really in trouble, Tang Qi won''t fight for this breath. The man is ambitious and won''t hurt his face for the sake of his breath.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Liang stood in front of him first. Looking at Sun Xiaoqiang, he said playfully, "well, I''ll wait here to see what kind of goods you can call. I used to bully Tang Qi, but now I want to bully him. You have to ask me if I agree with you."


    Sun Xiaoqiang didn''t expect that Xiaohe really found a backer. In his heart, he was really jealous. There are only two people here, and Bai Liang''s legs are not very flexible. It''s settled in my heart. Since Xiao he caught sun pangba. Tang Qi had a hard time. Considering that sun pangba has left behind many brothers, five of them are not counted. They are not afraid of anyone. They all have a little Kung Fu in their hands. They can''t beat a lame man and a child.


    With this in mind, sun Xiaoqiang rode his motorcycle and went directly to the village to call people. That''s what Tang Qi saw.


    Tang Qi saw sun Xiaoqiang and they went to the backyard. Tang Qi also followed, and the store owner was obviously afraid of sun Xiaoqiang. Even if they were rummaging on the shelves, they didn''t want to stop them.


    Think about the fact that they are used to bullying. The owner of the shop was afraid, which Tang Qi expected, so he didn''t want to say that he was not easy to survive, which Tang Qi also knew.


    As soon as Tang Qi entered the back door, he saw sun Xiaoqiang standing in front of Xiao He and Bai Liang, looking majestic. At this time, Tang Qi asked softly, "what happened?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi walked in behind Sun Xiaoqiang, Xiao He and Bai Liang were shocked. They thought that sun Xiaoqiang had called Tang Qi. But I soon calmed down and thought that my boss could be with such goods.


    Xiao He and Bai Liang come to Tang Qi. Sun Xiaoqiang turns around and looks at Tang Qi. He doesn''t expect that this rich and ragged man knows them.


    Now that I know him, I''ll get rid of him all the way. Thinking about his internet fees, sun Xiaoqiang was very excited. He didn''t expect that today is really a good day to celebrate.


    Not only can we solve this little bastard together, make Godfather happy and give him more pocket money, but also we can take away all the money from this man. From then on, he can be regarded as a little rich man! He saw Tang Qi''s wallet, but it was thick.


    He said directly to Tang Qi, "are you together? If it''s together, it''s really great. If you don''t come together, I advise you to wait by the side. If you are Buddha, don''t come to die so soon. "


    Tang Qi looks at Sun Xiaoqiang with a proud face. He doesn''t expect that this man looks very powerful. His muscles must be a little bigger and his fists and feet are very good. He said to Xiaohe Bailiang, "do you need me to do it? You look proud. "


    In fact, Tang Qi knows that Bai Liang can solve the problem by himself. The reason why Sun Xiaoqiang is so proud is that Bai Liang didn''t do it just now, and today he took a crutch to let Sun Xiaoqiang look down on it.


    Bai Liang''s legs are not very comfortable. After changing the patella, the whole leg felt a little stiff. It must be more comfortable to walk up and down the mountain with crutches, so sun Xiaoqiang took it lightly.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Bai Liang shakes his head. "Well, if I really need your help, I''m too incompetent to stay in the headquarters. Just now, I wanted to test Xiaohe. Xiaohe did well. "


    Xiaohe naturally knows that Bai Liang is really powerful, which is hard for him to surpass. Besides, Tang Qiqiang and sun Xiaoqiang are going to have bad luck today.


    As soon as Tang Qi felt them, he knew that he didn''t need to do anything at all. Bai Liang would surely give them an unforgettable lesson in this life.


    Little crane is still a little uneasy, raised his head and said. "Uncle Tang, I''m really sorry, because. Today is my mother''s death day. That''s why I begged sister Cheng Dieyi and sister Mickey to come out. I don''t want to miss this day. I didn''t think I was in trouble again. "Tang Qi is very happy that Xiaohe has this filial piety. It''s not a disaster, but Sun Xiaoqiang. They are looking for fault intentionally. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know the whole story yet. But he knew that Xiaohe was not a mischievous kid who was very fond of making trouble.


    Today, let them have a good experience, what is the real powerful person, so that he can not continue to brag here?


    And Tang Qi thinks so, say to Bai Liang. "Let them remember this lesson and dare to bully others later. It''s going to cost them. " When sun Xiaoqiang heard what Tang Qi said, he seemed to be listening to a joke. He wanted to make him pay the price, so he couldn''t say it. "It sounds like a bull. It''s like you''re very good. I tell you, don''t try to be a bully in front of me. Few people are more powerful than me.


    do you think you can bully me here? My godfather knows. I have to beat you to death. Come on, brothers


    At first, the people around him were ready to move. However, when Tang Qi looked at them, they were so scared that they all stepped back and did not dare to rush up again. Tang Qi could not help but want to laugh.


    Don''t they look that good? Who gave him the confidence in his eyes? "Why, don''t you plan to go up? Then I''ll come over. " Tang Qi said, and went to sun Xiaoqiang''s front, and sun Xiaoqiang''s brothers on both sides hid behind him, which made sun Xiaoqiang really despise him. He didn''t expect that what he wanted them to block in front of him, but he didn''t expect that they all hid behind him, and let Tang Qi walk in front of him.


    Sun Xiaoqiang knows in his heart that Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. Although Bai Liang looks like he is on crutches, the light of self-confidence in his eyes doesn''t really look like an ordinary disabled person.


    Sun Xiaoqiang thought so, also full of fear and fear, directly squatted down and picked up a piece of the feet, turned his head, said to Tang Qi. "Come on, who''s afraid of who? Do you think I''m really afraid of you? I tell you, I won''t


    Seeing that sun Xiaoqiang picked up the Baner brick, they all reacted. They all picked up the bricks or stones under their feet one after another. They felt more practical when they held them in their hands.


    Tang Qizhan showed a perfect smile, and at this time, Bai Liangzhi extended his hand. They didn''t give sun Xiaoqiang the chance to prepare. A punch in sun Xiaoqiang raised the head, and at this time, the upper part of the brick directly to fly out.


    It hit a wall right behind them. Smashed a hole in the wall, split half a brick into pieces, and fell to the ground one by one.


    Sun Xiaoqiang directly let them give silly eyes, especially those behind him, for sun Xiaoqiang, is able to protect his brothers, all dropped the bricks in their hands, squatted down, picked up their heads, it seems to be more embarrassed.


    Tang Qi then light mouth: "still want to let me look good?"? I think you are quite arrogant. I believe there are still some outstanding skills. I don''t mind. You can release all of them. Let me see how powerful you are. "


    Sun Xiaoqiang''s calf and stomach were trembling all the time. He didn''t expect to be looked down upon by him. Bai Liang, who had to lean on crutches, was so powerful. Originally, he thought Bai Liang was a disabled person, but he didn''t expect that his kung fu was so powerful.


    He was so scared that his legs and stomach trembled that he couldn''t stop. When we look at the little crane again, we believe that if the little crane did not meet an expert, it would not become so powerful and frightening.


    It''s because he didn''t think about it clearly and didn''t think about the relationship. It''s because he has no vision. At the moment, where does he dare to look good for Tang Qi? I''m afraid Tang Qi is lucky if he doesn''t look good for him.


    He was very afraid and said, "no, no, no I dare not


    Little crane looks at Bai Liang enviously. He naturally knew that Bai Liang was not as powerful as Tang Qi. Bai Liang is so powerful. What''s more, Tang Qi must be more powerful. When can he be as powerful as them.


    Thinking about this, he said in his heart, "one day I will be as powerful as Uncle Bai Liang. When I meet these bullies again, I can use my own ability to solve them without other people''s help. I believe that one day." Tang Qi looks at the little crane with a stubborn face. After patting Xiaohe''s head and practicing martial arts, he can''t succeed in one or two days. It''s a good thing that he has such willpower, but

 Chapter 1916

    "Remember those internal control decisions uncle Tang taught you? Good practice of these moves, so your mind, want to be as powerful as Uncle Bai, is not impossible. The key is to know how to bear hardships, you know


    Tang Qi has already tried. Xiaohe is almost the same as Bai Liang. They all have no powers. They can only increase some internal power by their hard training. Only in this way can we become powerful and have the ability to protect ourselves. However, compared with those who have powers, it will be much worse.


    But it''s not completely suppressed. There are many kinds of internal power values and many kinds of powers. Some people don''t have much power even when their powers awaken.


    Just hope little crane can keep his resolute heart and make himself strong. Tang Qi thinks so. Bai Liang turned around and said to the crane. "This person is to have an ideal. What''s the difference between not having an ideal and salted fish? However, the ideal is not as strong as me, I am very poor. Compared with adults, you can never compare how powerful you are, so you should learn from sister Doudou. Sister Doudou is more powerful than uncle Bailiang now, and. Cheng Cheng has just started to learn, so you should go hand in hand with him, because you are much older than them, so you should not fall behind him. There is no problem with being strong, but you should stick to it yourself. "


    Xiaohe naturally knows how powerful Doudou and Chengcheng are. They are also trying their best to help him. So he should study hard, after all, there are so many people for his good, in helping him, he should not let all the people who help him down.


    He said: "I will, I will try my best to become strong, and I won''t waste time. I know that I am very old, and I look very big no matter compared with Doudou or Cheng Cheng, so I will work harder than them."


    At this time, Tang Qi looked up at Sun Xiaoqiang, but he was still standing there. His men squatted behind him, shivering.


    When sun Xiaoqiang looks at Xiaohe, his eyes are full of jealousy. Unexpectedly, this smelly boy is so lucky that he can get Tang Qi''s help. I''m afraid he will never bully him again.


    Tang Qi saw the light of jealousy in his eyes and asked softly with a cold hum. "I''m not going. Are you going to wait here for me? Well, I''ll wait. How are you going to make me look good? "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, sun Xiaoqiang was really scared. He reacted and said quickly. "Let''s go now."


    Said, with his group of friends, quickly to leave. And Bai Liang added behind him. "Also, when you want to understand it, if you want to show it to us, just come to the headquarters in Beijing to find me."


    If you don''t give it to Xiaohe, get rid of these gangsters. Bai Liang is really worried. He is afraid of Xiaohe. When he comes out alone, he doesn''t know how to be bullied by them?


    When sun Xiaoqiang heard Bai Liang''s words like this, he could not help but have a meal at his feet, almost reeling. He was not frightened.


    In this area near the capital, who doesn''t know the existence of Tang Qi''s headquarters? I didn''t expect that Bai Liang came from the headquarters. They all heard of the headquarters. As long as the people coming out of the headquarters are all strong experts, no one can be big. It''s no wonder that Bai Liang can split the brick with one punch, and let it fall apart. It turned out that he came from the headquarters, so to speak. Xiaohe also went to the headquarters to study. You know, he had to go to the headquarters to study, but he had to go through a very strict examination before he could get in, which made sun Xiaoqiang even more jealous.


    The eye son of extreme crisis, shoot out cold light, but still a pair of tremulous appearance says. "Don''t dare, who don''t know the capital headquarters, it''s us that don''t cause trouble, it''s me that look down on people, and I don''t dare to trouble Xiaohe any more."


    Then he took his group of gangster friends, grabbed some snacks, swearing from the store.


    Sun Xiaoqiang took a look at Wei Ming and his party resting under the shed. It seemed that his face was very strange, so he didn''t care about it. Instead, he looked at the thin monkey beside him and scolded angrily: "you guys, they all hid behind me just now."


    Thinking about this group of people under him, he felt like a coward. I usually take them to eat and drink. It seems that people touch dogs one by one. Unexpectedly, they push him to the front in danger.


    I don''t know how humiliating it is. She was really scared just now, so now she doesn''t complain about this group.


    Monkey thin at this time quickly explained: "brother Qiang, we don''t mean to hide behind you, but you don''t see that person''s eyes, it''s really terrible, as if to eat people."


    Sun Xiaoqiang a face of disdain, he did not know exactly what kind of eyes can eat people. "Do you think he''s a jackal? And eat people with your eyes... "


    Then he hit him on the head. Monkey thin also dare not resist, took this slap.


    Tang Qi and Xiao He came out together. Sun Xiaoqiang with a group of friends, riding a motorcycle ran away.After they left, can''t he help the excited light in his eyes? Said to Bai Liang: "Uncle Bai Liang is very powerful."


    But at this time, Tang Qi became serious. He squatted down and looked at the little crane. "You forget how you promised your uncle that you couldn''t beat people with the force you were taught? Why did you do it all of a sudden? "


    In fact, Tang Qi is more worried that Xiaohe can''t control his mind. Now his ability is not strong enough. These injuries can''t be fatal when he hits a Taoist. When he is really strong, he is afraid that if he hits a Taoist, he will directly kill him.


    It''s like Bai Liang. Why did he just hit on a brick and give sun Xiaoqiang a threat, but not on him? Because Bai Liang knows that if he does, these people, with their force value, will surely die.


    Xiaohe was embarrassed for a moment. To tell you the truth, he would be very angry when he saw sun Xiaoqiang. He couldn''t help but move his hand. He didn''t have to do it, so he blushed and said to Tang Qi: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t do it, because I''m afraid. After seeing these people, I can''t help but want to defend myself, so I can''t help but move It''s the hands At this time, the owner of the shop could not help sighing and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t blame the child. The child is also protecting himself. If he doesn''t fight, he may be killed by them. To tell you the truth, none of them is in debt for human life. They deserve to be killed. "


    Listen to the boss tone inside so dignified appearance, Tang Qi know these people are certainly not good people, even dare to kill, do not have the police tube? Don''t they dare to call the police? Tang Qi looked at the boss and asked.


    "Don''t you dare to call the police? Is that how they do what they want? If things go on like this, more people will be bullied, won''t they? "


    The boss then helplessly shook his head and sighed several times. He chose to keep silent, as if he was afraid that disaster would come from his mouth. He was also afraid that if he talked too much, what disaster would it bring.


    Tang Qi also knows that these people must be afraid. After all, those who wear shoes must be afraid of barefoot. Looking at their swaggering appearance, they must not be afraid to call the police. Tang Qi directly takes little crane out of the store.


    Seeing Wei Ming, the food in front of the four of them was almost eaten.


    Tang Qi introduced them to Wei Ming. "Little crane, I picked up the child last time I went up the mountain. Bai Liang, one of my subordinates, although he has no powers, he is also very powerful. "


    Tang Qi looks back and introduces Bai Liang and Xiao He. "Wei Ming, I''m a good brother in the mountains this time. And his parents, Miao Ying. "


    After the introduction, Tang Qi said to Bai Liang. "I have one more thing to deal with. You take them back to headquarters first. Wei Ming''s injury is not good, let Cheng Dieyi contact the hospital, have a good check, see how many wounds he has, don''t leave sequelae


    Bai Liang nodded and reached out to Wei Ming. "Bai Liang, nice to meet you. The boss has given orders. Just follow me back to the capital. "


    Hear Bai Liang unexpectedly call Tang Qi boss, as if opened the door of Wei Ming''s new world general, hehe said with a smile. "Well, thank you, brother Bailiang. Besides, you call Tang Qi boss. I''ll call him boss in the future. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles and thinks that Wei Ming will stay in the headquarters in the future, so he acquiesces in Wei Ming''s call.


    If his qualification is really good, his internal power value should be higher than Bai Liang''s, which is also powerful in Beijing. Let him know du Yu, if the assessment can be successful.


    His department is also short of people now. Tang Qi thinks so and agrees. After all, Du Yu is also called his boss.


    "All right. After all, that''s what people call it. That''s what you call it."


    Wei Ming just nodded, so he followed Bai Liang and went to the parking place where Bai Liang came. Tang Qi watched them get on the car and leave. Then he looked back at Xiao He.


    Although Tang Qi always knew about Xiaohe, he thought that as long as sun pangba was solved, no one would dare to bully Xiaohe any more. Unexpectedly, there was a sun Xiaoqiang.


    If we don''t solve all these people, Xiaohe will be upset when he comes back to the headquarters. After all, Xiaohua and his mother are still here. I don''t know how they will bully Xiaohua and his mother when they know about sunpangba. Tang Qi squatted down and asked little crane. "Tell me, what''s the matter with sun Xiaoqiang? Why do I have to solve you after meeting you? "

 Chapter 1917

    Little crane said wrongly: "he is sun pangba''s brother. When sun pangba was there, sun pangba was the most powerful. But now that sun pangba is in prison, he gives all his rights to sun Xiaoqiang. And sun Xiaoqiang also recognized Xiao Pang''s father as godfather. "


    It was only after he arrived that he asked the shop owner about these things. To tell you the truth, after hearing this, Xiaohe couldn''t help worrying that they would bully Xiaohua and Xiaohua''s mother again.


    Naturally, he could not rest assured of them, but he also knew that he was not strong enough to protect them and didn''t want to make trouble. So he didn''t tell Tang Qi about it, but today he was really worried, so he chose to tell Tang Qi.


    And Tang Qi led him into the shop again and bought some things for worship. They said as they walked. "Please explain this matter to me carefully."


    Small crane this just one by one to Tang Qi to explain the whole story of this matter clearly. Because Xiaohe''s elder sister is also a famous little beauty here, sun pangba has been pestering Xiaohe''s elder sister, but Xiaohe''s elder sister doesn''t like him at all. Later, he married Xiaohua''s elder brother. When he knew it, he killed Xiaohe''s elder sister and his mother. Later, after being taught a lesson by Jingteng, he went to prison and didn''t want to come out.


    But he gave all his power to sun Xiaoqiang and his father sun Dafu to take care of him.


    Sun Dafu is a local leader. That''s why people don''t dare to provoke them. They don''t know what their family does. In short, they are rich and often bully. No one dares to do anything with them? We can only bear with them.


    After that, we basically arrived at Xiaohe''s mother''s grave. We can see that there was no tomb at all, even no tombstone.


    It''s a small mound of earth, which has been covered with weeds. Tang Qi squatted down and said to the little crane. "Let''s pick up some stones first, clear the weeds on them, and build a graveyard for you to recognize in the future."


    When little crane saw his mother''s grave. Have already red eyes, hear Tang Qi say so, nod. "Well, I''ll get rid of the weeds on the grave right away."


    Little crane said, squatted down, directly to pull the grass, and Tang Qi at this time also helped him, soon put the weeds on the grave away.


    The two men found a lot of stones and piled up the grave, which made it look better. Xiaohe said to Tang Qi, "thank you, uncle Tang."


    Because his family was too poor, and after his sister left. The family is really poor, there is no money to buy the coffin, or in the mother''s insistence, just to do the tomb.


    And Xiaohua''s mother also took on a lot of pressure. His only son died because of this.


    At this time, Xiaohe followed Tang Qi to repair his mother''s sister''s tomb next door, as well as brother Xiaohua''s tomb. It was too late.


    At this time, a mountain dweller with a hoe saw that there were two people in front of the three tombs. When he came near, he saw that it was little crane. He was very surprised and cried to little crane. "Didn''t you go to Jianshan to learn martial arts? Why are you suddenly back now? "


    Little crane looked back and saw that it was granddad who lived at the head of the village, so he quickly stood up and ran to granddad at the head of the village. At the beginning of his mother''s and sister''s tomb, he was asked to help, if not the village granddad had a little voice.


    No one is willing to help them, and it''s the village head granddad who walked around the village and called a group of grandfathers to help them. They left after they had finished their graves.


    He also said that even if they were bullied by sun pangba, they were not afraid.


    Because they all know that they are people buried in the Loess around their neck and can no longer do anything harmful to their kindness, so they summon up the courage to help. However, the young people in the village dare not help and are afraid of being bullied by sun pangba.


    And the little crane saw granddad sun''s nature is very kind, quickly walked over to say. "Today is my mother''s memorial day, so I came to see him. By the way, I''ll repair the graves of my mother and sister. "


    Granddad sun nodded and touched little crane''s head. He gained a lot of weight. It seems that he met a kind-hearted man. Knowing that Xiaohe is a man of ambition, but he should not come back now, he said to Xiaohe. "After seeing my mother, let''s go quickly. That sun Xiaoqiang has to come here several times all day, just in case you come back from the mountain and are afraid to miss you. We all know that we have to get rid of you, because they think that you sent sun pangba to prison."


    Xiaohe nodded. Naturally, he knew that his grandfather was saying this for his own good, and sun pangba had already got what he deserved! I didn''t expect anyone else to want revenge.


    But he also knows that with his current strength, there is no way to deal with sun Xiaoqiang, not to mention sun pangba''s powerful father? He said to granddad: "thank you for your warning. I know that I can only hide now. After seeing my mother, I will go back to the capital with my uncle. I met sun Xiaoqiang just now, but they were scared away by their uncle. I believe they didn''t dare to find him easily for a while"Yes."


    Granddad sun nodded, took his hoe on his back, said goodbye to little crane and left.


    When I left, I couldn''t see a murmur in my mouth. "He is also a poor child. I hope he can have good luck. The uncle he met is really for him, not for any purpose." Granddad sun raised his voice intentionally. The double silver ones were all stopped by the little crane, which means to warn the little crane? Xiaohe naturally knows that granddad sun''s kindness, but he knows that Tang Qi has absolutely no purpose, otherwise he won''t save him again and again!


    "Uncle Tang is a good man," he cried, believing.


    Small crane finish saying, walked to come over, Tang Qi curiously asked: "all said what?"


    Because they speak a dialect, Tang Qi can''t understand a word. Although it''s not far from the capital, the dialect in it is still far from the common Putonghua.


    Tang Qi seems to be listening to foreign languages, and he can''t understand what they are saying. At this time, Xiao he explains to Tang Qi:


    "granddad sun is warning me to leave quickly, saying that sun Xiaoqiang has been looking for me, and after meeting me, he wants to kill me to avenge sun pangba."


    Looking at the setting sun of Tang Qi, at this time the eyes firm said to the small crane. "Then let''s go!"


    Xiaohe nods and reluctantly looks at his sister''s and mother''s grave. He raises his head to ask Tang Qi. "My mother and sister will always be by my side, watching me grow up, watching me become strong and have the ability to protect myself, right?"


    Tang Qi smiles gently, nods and says: "yes, they will always be by your side to protect you. It won''t put you in danger. Of course, you have to be strong and live up to their expectations. "


    Xiaohe smiles more happily. When he looks back at the graves of his mother and sister, he seems to see their smiling faces.


    Tell yourself firmly: "Mom, sister, I will live up to your expectations. I will become strong and study hard with Uncle Tang. One day I will become a dragon and Phoenix among people, and you will be proud of me."


    There was a little cold mountain wind blowing through his face, which made Xiaohe more firm


    however, they were not walking towards the road, they were walking towards the road. When he came to Xiaohe''s village, Tang Qi looked at the terrain and probably remembered the location. He didn''t expect to find it all the way.


    But it''s getting late. It''s very quiet here. All the doors and windows are closed tightly. No one comes out to walk.


    Little crane didn''t understand, so he looked up at Tang Qi. "Uncle Tang said," let''s go back? How did you get here? "


    Tang Qi bowed his head, there was a cold light in his eyes, and said to the little crane. "Of course we have to go back, but before we go back, there is one thing that should be solved? Do you want to see Xiaohua and his mother in deep water? "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Xiao He shakes his head. Of course, he doesn''t want to. I know what Tang Qi wants to do, and I''m very moved. I know that all Tang Qi does is for him


    "of course, I don''t want to. Uncle Tang is so powerful that I won''t be afraid of sun Xiaoqiang and his godfather sun Dafu, and I won''t be bullied by them. I''ll take you to his house now. His house is very big, and he is a very strong man in the village. A small western style building was built in the back. "


    As he said this, he took Tang Qi back and went through the whole village to the back. In this mountainous area, it is still an open place. You can see a small western style building, which is elegant and noble in the gap between the trees.


    It seems that this man is really powerful. He was able to build a small western style house here. It seems that he is no different from the villas in the capital.


    At this time, Xiaohe looked at the indistinct little foreign-style building and looked up anxiously and said to Tang Qi, "that''s sun Dafu''s home. His family is really rich, so the people in the village dare not easily provoke him. He bullies people, and the people who are bullied can only swallow their anger."


    Tang Qi clenched the little crane''s hand and said to him. "This time we don''t have to be afraid of him. I don''t believe how powerful he can be." Tang Qi looks at the small western style building in front of him. He doesn''t know what sun Dafu does. He thinks that a man in the mountain can afford such a luxurious western style building. He must be doing something shameful. Otherwise, with the help of crops, he won''t be so rich. Little crane looks at Tang Qi as if he is thoughtful.

 Chapter 1918

    "Are we really looking for them?" he said? If things are all right, you may be able to live in peace. If you really look for them, you will never die. "


    Looking at the little crane''s worry! Tang Qi still feels very distressed. It seems that he has been bullying people here all these years. That''s why Xiaohe''s afraid. Tang Qi touches Xiaohe''s head and says to him.


    "Be brave. Uncle Tang is here. We are here today to let them know what is really powerful." Although Xiaohe nods and thinks of Bai Liang''s power, he believes Tang Qi more, but the fear in his heart still exists. Because Tang Qi is more powerful than Bai Liang, he will not be bullied by sun Dafu. He said to Tang Qi. "Well, the more


    I want to be, the braver I will be."


    Two people close to the villa, villa to the door with a big wolf dog, black fur, black shiny, blue eyes look very scary.


    Seeing that Tang Qi and Xiao He are strangers, the dog struggles and barks loudly.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s eyes became cold again, and the whole face showed a more scared look. At this time, the wolf dog looked at Tang Qi, and even sobbed and did not dare to howl.


    Little crane can''t help trembling when he sees this. He didn''t expect that even the most vicious wolf dog is afraid of Uncle Tang. He can imagine how powerful uncle Tang is. No one in the whole village dares to bully the wolf dog.


    Tang Qi laughs playfully. In fact, animals know better than people what is the law of the jungle and what is the survival of the fittest. It''s natural for dogs to hide when they encounter creatures that are more afraid and powerful than themselves, while dogs are more afraid of people.


    After seeing Tang Qi, dogs will become timid. As long as people show their timidity, they will naturally become strong. Of course, as long as people become strong, this kind of animal will be afraid.


    At this time, there was a very uncomfortable voice in the room, and there was a touch of indifference in the shadow, "what''s the name of you beast?"


    At this time, the little crane raised his head. He could not help shivering and whispered to Tang Qi. "It''s as like as two peas."


    Seeing this, the little crane''s body trembled. Tang Qi knew that he must have been bullied. Otherwise, he would not have heard their voices. He was afraid that he would be like this.


    Tang Qi then clenched the little crane''s hand and said to him. "Uncle Tang is here. What''s to be afraid of? Raise your head, step forward and walk forward. Don''t lose your momentum and bully yourself. Do you understand? "


    Little crane suddenly summoned up courage. Although there was fear in his eyes and his face was a little ugly, he did it according to Tang Qi and swaggered.


    Two people went to the door of the small western style building. And now I''m in the yard. The people in the flower shed are drinking under the flower vines. They look very comfortable.


    Tang Qi then asked LengSheng, "are you sun Dafu! Sun pangba''s father. "


    Sun Dafu turned his head and saw that it was Xiaohe. He opened his eyes and said. "You little bastard, you dare to come back and let my son go to jail. Don''t know if I have the heart to kill you now? And dare to appear in front of me. "


    Tang Qi then looked at Sun Dafu, fat head and big ears. Big bellied look, just look inside the fierce eyes, but it doesn''t look like a fake. If it had not been for such a bad manner, it would not have shown such a ferocious look.


    It''s obvious that sun Dafu scares little crane, but Tang Qi steps forward and blocks little crane. Looking at Sun Dafu, he asked again in a cold voice. "You are sun Dafu." Sun Dafu did not answer Tang Qi. But he looks at the little crane beside Tang Qi, and makes his body tremble slightly, because sun Dafu is a devil from hell for little crane, who has been bullied by him for a long time. Even with Tang Qi by his side, he doesn''t have much to do


    and still feels fear from his heart.


    And Tang Qi put his hand on the head of the little crane. The tension and fear of the little crane led him by the hand. I''m sure I''ll feel it in the first place.


    "I said it to you? You don''t have to be so scared with me. "


    Little crane nodded his head and braced himself up. Following Tang Qi''s steps, he walked into the courtyard. There was only one gate, so it was not difficult to push it open. Tang Qi directly pushed the gate open and went in. At this time


    Sun Dafu looked at the iron bolt of the gate which was pushed open by Tang Qi. For Tang Qi, it was like paper paste. It just seemed that he pushed it gently, and the bolt was directly deformed, and the door was opened in this way. At the moment, sun Dafu is really a little silly. Several people under the shed have been slightly drunk. They are a little sober when the cool wind blows. They look at Tang Qi who walks into the door and think that at this time, someone comes with a child and asks sun


    Dafu."Brother sun, is there anyone else coming now? Add a pair of chopsticks, add a cup, let''s sit down, just in time, good wine and good food can be there, can catch up is also lucky, fortunately we drink a little slower For a while, sun Dafu was really a little scared by Tang Qi''s momentum, especially when he looked at the changed iron bolt, he did not dare to look at Xiaohe and threaten him. Instead, he picked up a clean glass from the ground and poured a glass of wine, just like Tang Qi came over.


    Tang Qi looked at Sun Dafu''s friends. To tell the truth, he was not in the mood to drink at the moment, so he said to sun Dafu coldly, "don''t pour me wine. I have no interest at all. Drinking with people like you will only lower my status."


    However, sun Dafu didn''t seem to hear what Tang Qi was saying at all, so he brought the wine to Tang Qi and sent it to him. "Today is to give me face. After drinking this glass of wine, I don''t care about this little bastard any more. He wronged my son and put him in prison. I haven''t settled with him about this matter yet. If you don''t investigate, sit down and have a good meal and drink, then we''ll be clear.


    "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that sun Dafu wanted to expose things like this. Did he really think that there would be such a simple thing in the world?


    But Sun Dafu''s mind is another matter at the moment, because he looks at Tang Qi''s extraordinary appearance, and knows that this man is not what he can provoke. He is so kind and makes money. But also think, Tang Qi will give him a little face. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi didn''t buy his face, but said to him seriously. "Sorry, I really don''t drink. If I want to drink, I will drink with my friends and family, and drink with you. Do you really think you have such face? Today, I''m here to settle accounts. Don''t give me a horse''s eye here. "


    Sun Dafu was angry. Unexpectedly, he said it in a good voice, poured the wine in a low voice, and delivered it to him. But in exchange for Tang Qi''s words, everyone would be angry. Besides, in front of sun Dafu''s friends, he was naturally shameful.


    The wine cup fell to the ground directly. However, the disposable plastic cup didn''t make much noise, but the wine came out directly and splashed two people''s feet. Tang Qi frowned and looked at Sun Dafu.


    "It seems that you don''t want to settle with me tonight. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you work out these accounts with me one by one. " Tang Qi said, hiding behind him in the small crane, to pull over, let Sun Dafu see the small crane, solemnly said. "Do you remember the little crane in the village? I''m sure you know what happened to him. After all, you know very well how your son did it. Today I''m here to settle his account. I have to settle everything with you. "


    Sun Dafu was still smiling. Looking at Tang Qi, he seems to be looking at an idiot. Who dares to settle the account with him? You know, the director of the local police station is drinking with him now. His son''s affairs have already been settled. If there was not a man who claimed to be an immortal, who taught his son a lesson and let his son go to prison by himself, would he really think that he would buy the director a drink? Even if he went to the capital, he was a man of honor, and countless people invited him to drink.


    Now let him buy an old face to plead with the director. If he wants to release his son as soon as possible, he will give the director enough face. At the moment, although it can be seen that Tang Qi is not an ordinary person, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. Thinking about this, sun Dafu said to Tang Qi. "If you come here today, I''ll treat you as a friend. Maybe you don''t treat me as a friend, but once we are born, we''ll be friends again. No matter what, we are all friends. There''s no problem that can''t be solved by the dinner on the wine table. It''s no good


    just two meals, but it''s no fun if you keep worrying about it."


    "As for the matter of making a show for this little bastard, I advise you not to show off your ability. Do you really think that sun Dafu can get along so well in this area that any little bastard can bully me?" Tang Qi is still very confident, as if he has already taken sun Dafu to the law, especially his eyes without any color, deep and distant, which makes sun Dafu unable to grasp for a moment. What does Tang Qi think? People are always in awe of those who can''t see through him.


    at the moment, sun Dafu is in such a mood towards Tang Qi. But obviously, Tang Qi didn''t pay much attention to what sun Dafu said.

 Chapter 1919

    But after careful consideration, he stressed again, "thank you for your advice, but I''ve told you and told you that I''m here today to settle accounts with you."


    When sun Dafu saw that Tang Qizhen wanted to propose a toast instead of a fine drink, his smile could no longer hang on his face. He wanted to make money with kindness, but it seemed that he couldn''t make money with kindness. He raised the bottle in his hand and was ready to smash it at Tang Qi.


    However, at this time, when the wine bottle was just over his head, he felt something was wrong. So when he threw the wine bottle in his hand to Tang Qi, he realized that there was no wine bottle in his hand, so he didn''t hear the touch he thought.


    It turned out that at the moment when he didn''t see it, the wine bottle had already reached Tang Qi''s hand. Just now, I felt strange. How could I suddenly feel empty in my hand? I didn''t know when the bottle had already reached Tang Qi''s hand. Tang Qi then grasped the neck of the bottle, handed the tail of the bottle to sun Dafu, and said softly. "When you hit someone, you''d better take the weapon in your hand. Otherwise, you will be taken away by the other party. Just like just now, if I''m cruel, it''s not me but you who will die. Please remember that."


    Sun Dafu felt humiliated, but he was really frightened by Tang Qi, because he didn''t see when Tang Qi actually made the move. Now he''s still humiliating him, so he looks at Tang Qi with gnashing teeth. He didn''t expect that this man was so arrogant. He was clearly in his territory, but he didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Didn''t he plan to know the prestige of sun Dafu before he came here?


    When he was wronged like this, he turned around and looked at the people on the table, especially director Zhang, who was the director of the police station. Director Zhang felt that sun Dafu was looking at him. He first stood up and said to Tang Qi.


    "Young man, I advise you to be more restrained and rational, and don''t ruin your future for the sake of your temporary bravado. I tell you, once you go in, you won''t be able to come out again."


    Threat, naked threat. I just want to tell Tang Qi that once he catches him now, Tang Qi won''t come from prison.


    and Tang Qi is not afraid of his threat, because if he doesn''t know who is going in, he can''t get out any more. After all, don''t think that if he is here, he can really be a strong local leader. Therefore, Tang Qi looked directly at the director and said solemnly, "I remember that the people''s police serve the people, but I can''t see that you have the spirit of serving the people at all, so I want to report all your bad deeds to the higher authorities, and your good days are coming to an end."


    However, director Zhang was not afraid of what Tang Qi said. He looked at Tang Qi with a more confident expression than Tang Qi. He raised his head and felt that learning from a tiger is not like a dog.


    "Don''t talk so loud. If you can sue me, I won''t stay in this police station for so many years. I''ve only eaten more salt than you''ve eaten. So don''t talk about coaxing a three-year-old."


    Seeing director Zhang''s fearless appearance, Tang Qi knows that his backstage should be pretty good, but even if he is good. I''m afraid I can''t escape when I meet a superior police officer who is just and impartial like Yang Yiyi.


    Tang Qi suddenly felt that Yang Yiyi, a good policeman who really serves the people, was a hero to be admired.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Yiyi is reluctant to give up this job. It''s really meaningful, but in every profession, there is always such a rat like existence.


    And such people, there is no need to exist, just do not know when, Yang Yiyi side of the news can come down, just hope that at that time, the director do not cry to go back.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi looked at director Zhang and said. "I admire your courage, but I believe that it''s time for you to cry soon. Today''s event has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to easily participate in it. It will be better for you."


    Director Zhang doesn''t believe it. He''s good at it all up and down, and sun Dafu is counting on him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to replace him, so he doesn''t believe it. His direct supervisor is just like him. Who dares to remove him. When the director thought about it, he became more forceful. He looked directly at Tang Qi with disdain, and said: "I think you are still young, son. Today I will give you a vivid political lesson to teach you what is reality. Please remember this. You will be a loser if you don''t go to


    any place in the future. It will really make people think you are ridiculous. ¡±


    Tang Qi didn''t know who was more ridiculous at the moment, but Tang Qi''s faint smile fell into sun Dafu''s eyes. He felt very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met?


    It''s said that drinking will lead to trouble, and sun Dafu really has this feeling at the moment. If it wasn''t for the dizziness caused by drinking, he might be able to recognize where Tang Qi came from. When he does things, he will have a little bottom in his heart. After all, Tang Qi''s expression at the moment is too self-confident. He is really afraid of other forces behind Tang Qi. He is afraid that it will not do him any good at that time, so he looks directly at director Zhang and stops what director Zhang said in the officialdomBut he said to Director Zhang:


    "some people make trouble in my wine shop and slander me personally. According to the law, what kind of punishment should I take? Is it going to be detained for a few days to teach him a lesson? "


    Obviously, sun Dafu is more able to deal with things than director Zhang. His words are well grounded, and he won''t pull the dark curtain out and find his own way out.


    He hated Tang Qi, especially Tang Qigang. He didn''t know what he had done? He snatched the bottle from his hand.


    He also obviously remembers the excitement, disdain and disdain in his eyes when Tang Qi robbed his bottle and handed it back to him. He and the little bastard were laughing at him. He had to kill them both.


    After hearing sun Dafu''s words, director Zhang directly took out his mobile phone and said, "isn''t it easy to catch him? I''ll call right now. "


    Although Tang Qi was smiling, Yin Han''s eyes looked directly at director Zhang. It was obvious that he could see that when Tang Qi looked at him, his body trembled.


    I can''t figure it out in my heart. How can I have such a scared look? What has Tang Qi experienced in the end? His eyes can make people feel scared from the bottom of my heart.


    Take out the hand of the mobile phone, also unconsciously shiver, but Tang Qi didn''t speak, also didn''t stop director Zhang to call the police, and Tang Qi looked at him very playfully, see what kind of police he can call.


    If the police also let him down, he doesn''t mind suggesting Yang Yiyi to replace all the people here, so as to return the peace of the village.


    However, Tang Qi clearly felt that in this world, there are not many good policemen like Yang Yiyi who really serve the people and sacrifice their lives to forget.


    Director Zhang took out his cell phone for a long time, but he didn''t dial a number. Sun Dafu was very dissatisfied. He looked at him and asked harshly. "You''ve been staring at your cell phone for such a long time. Have you got through?"


    However, under the lock of Tang Qi''s eyes, let alone making a phone call, he can''t even remember the call to the police at the moment. His brain is completely blank and has nothing, so he looks up at Sun Dafu and asks him blankly.


    "By the way, I want to ask you, what''s the alarm number? What police should we call? "


    After hearing director Zhang say this, sun Dafu completely gave up and collapsed. He didn''t expect that he was a dog like director. At the critical moment, he always looked like a bear, so he said to Director Zhang.


    "Aren''t you a policeman yourself? You see that my courtyard has been broken into by strangers, which is enough for him to drink a pot, and without destroying my interest in drinking, I can detain him with these two points, right


    Zhang shouts twice, picks up his mobile phone, looks helplessly at Sun Dafu and asks, "do I have to find someone I know and arrest him directly?"


    Sun Dafu directly looked at director Zhang with cold eyes. He didn''t expect that he was just frightened by such a little thing. It''s a real disappointment.


    Tang Qi can''t help but think of the time when he first met Gu Liucheng. At that time, no one else felt the pressure. He was the only one. He even had to stand up to his pressure. That''s absolute coercion. May you resist. And he is looking at director Zhang at the moment. Just like this, other people can''t feel the pressure. As long as director Zhang is locked by his eyes, he can''t even stand steadily. How can he remember the phone number? Therefore, director Zhang will give such a reaction.


    Hearing what director Zhang said, sun Dafu thought scornfully. It seems that director Zhang has no backbone. Sun Dafu is thinking about it!


    Director Zhang''s phone rings. Tang Qi smiles and turns his eyes to sun Dafu. Sun Dafu, who was still commanding director Zhang, felt Tang Qi''s eyes, but his feet softened. He didn''t sit down as director Zhang did. Sun Dafu just sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 1920

    Looking at Tang Qi, he looks frightened. His voice trembled a little. "Who are you? Why do you look at me like this? It makes people feel so scared. Are you the Lord of hell who just got up from hell?"


    Tang Qi cold hum, let Sun Dafu fat body, directly tremble up, look very embarrassed, and Tang Qi is cold said.


    "What is Yama? I''m more powerful than Yama. I''ve already said that I''m here to settle accounts with you today, so if you don''t give me face, I''ll naturally give you a good look. " At the moment, sun Dafu doesn''t dare to underestimate Tang Qi. He just realized how wrong he was. When he talked about director Chen, it was obvious that Tang Qi''s eyes fell on director Zhang''s face. Therefore, director Zhang would forget the number of alarm calls, and even ask him about calling his subordinates. So thinking, sun Dafu said to Tang Qi tremblingly.


    if you''re going to save my son, I''m not going to save him now Tang Qi doesn''t know how Sun Dafu still wants to be rude to him. He wants to see how many chassis sun Dafu still has, to see if he can be such a bully in a place, and to force all the real power behind him.


    Don''t give him a lesson, really let him think he is how powerful a character, and at the moment, little crane was still very afraid of the mood, not afraid.


    Because he is very afraid of people, to Uncle Tang''s in front, even so timid, such a person, he has nothing to fear.


    So he looks directly at Sun Dafu. Tang Qi feels like his own illusion. He even feels that sun Dafu is afraid of little crane, because he has no eyes to lock sun Dafu now.


    And little crane also felt that he was afraid, so he said to Tang Qi with pride. "I''m not afraid of him now, because I can see that he is also afraid of me. Uncle Tang said that such a person, why I used to be so afraid."


    Hearing that, Tang Qicai was completely relieved. It seems that his image of sacredness and inviolability in Xiaohe''s mind has suddenly collapsed, even if Xiaohe is not his opponent in the future. At least he won''t be afraid of him any more. He can still suppress him in his momentum. Tang Qi thinks so and says to Xiao He, "such people don''t need to be afraid any more. They are not real tigers, they are just paper tigers. As long as you scare them, he will be immediately frustrated. There''s no need to be afraid of such people."


    Xiaohe nods seriously. It''s obvious that sun Dafu has heard Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi says that he is a paper tiger. He wants to retort, but he opens his mouth several times, but he can''t say anything to retort anyway.


    Instead, he looked directly at Zhang SHECHANG. He had already said to call people. He didn''t call people over for a long time. Did he usually eat his food for nothing?


    He called to Director Zhang in a cold voice, "hasn''t anyone called anyone here yet?" Director Zhang is also confused! Why didn''t anyone dare to answer his phone when he called them? It''s not like this. You know, when they saw that he called, they would answer it at the first time. Moreover, the appearance of the dog legs was very obvious, and they all dared to hang up at the moment. Some of them didn''t answer. Director Zhang said to sun Dafu in embarrassment: "maybe they all went out tonight. I don''t know why. Everyone hung up my phone almost at the first moment when I was connected, as if I was some kind of beast."


    When director Zhang said this, sun Dafu was even more scared. He looked directly at Tang Qi. He could feel that Tang Qi was not an ordinary person, so this matter must have something to do with Tang Qi, so he asked.


    "Who are you? They don''t dare to answer director Zhang''s call. They must have a lot to do with you, right


    Tang Qi did not expect that under his gaze. Sun Dafu was able to reflect that this incident had an absolute relationship with him. Indeed, it was quite good.


    He left the matter to Yang Yiyi. When he came out of the village and came to the villa door, he heard that Xiaohe had said everything to one side. Tang Qi sent the recording of his previous conversation with Xiaohe to Yang Yiyi.


    Because he knows that this matter involves a lot. He can''t make a decision by himself. He still needs Yang Yiyi''s help. There should be no such scum. All the people involved should be brought to justice. Yang Yiyi''s style is the best understood by Tang Qi. He is afraid that the people he wants to find have been controlled by Yang Yiyi. The reason why Tang Qi chooses not to do it is to watch them play all the cards in their hands and still feel helpless is because he knowsTheir rights should only be here.


    However, hearing sun Dafu''s question, Tang Qi said to sun Dafu coldly, just like Satan crawling out of hell, "so have you finished all your cards now?"


    At this time, director Zhang''s mobile phone rings first. Before sun Dafu answers, sun Dafu looks at director Zhang and answers the phone. Then he hears a woman''s voice coming from the other end of the phone, saying in a very severe voice.


    "Are you director Zhang? Now that you have been suspended, please cooperate with us. "


    Director Zhang''s hand suddenly trembled, and he looked back at Tang Qi. He was suspended. You know, he was given the title of excellent director last week, but he was suspended at this time.


    It''s definitely not that the above suddenly found something about him, but that it has something to do with the young man standing in front of him. Thinking about this, director Zhang asked in a trembling voice. "Why suspend the investigation? I''ve done very well, haven''t I? Didn''t you give me the honorary title of director selected last week? You always have to give me a reason not to stop me for no reason.


    "


    Yang Yiyi''s serious and cold voice came from the other end of the phone. I didn''t expect that director Zhang was so cheeky. I dare to ask him why, so I said.


    "Do you think you can really hide the dirty things you did with sun Dafu? Do you think the excellent director is for nothing? If I can give it to you, I will naturally be able to take it back, or I will come back as soon as possible to cooperate with our work. " With Tang Qi''s hearing and the voice of the other end of the phone, he can''t escape his ears. He knows that these things are definitely something Yang Yiyi and they don''t want to do. He certainly doesn''t know about them. If he knows in advance, such mice will not be allowed to sneak into the police team.


    Yang Yiyi then hung up and left director Zhang in a mess in the wind. At this time, sun Dafu struggled again and twisted his fat body. He stood up and looked at Tang Qi and said fiercely.


    "I don''t know what you are capable of, but I advise you to keep a low profile. I don''t know where you come from. Today I have to give you a warning."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know who gave sun Dafu so much courage, but he hopes that what he said can be carried out thoroughly. He is just afraid that the thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, the wolf dog barked directly, and a very unpleasant voice came. It sounded a little hoarse and cloudy.


    "What are you yelling at? Don''t you even know me? How many times have I been here


    I haven''t thought about this voice yet. It''s sun Xiaoqiang who is overwhelmed by Tang Qi. Think about sun Xiaoqiang and sun Dafu. They are really like father and son. No wonder they are willing to recognize sun Xiaoqiang as a dry son.


    Think about sun Xiaoqiang''s appearance of being scared, becoming helpless, begging for mercy and running away. Although this sun Dafu is now fighting hard, it can be seen that he doesn''t have much fighting spirit. If he is allowed to escape now, he must have escaped twice.


    However, as soon as sun Xiaoqiang opened his mouth, the wolf dog whimpered directly and hid in his kennel, no longer barking, sun Dafu said to his mother.


    "Yes, you''d better wink, or you''ll have to be shot."


    When Tang Qi heard sun Xiaoqiang''s words, he didn''t seem to be joking. He looked back at Sun Xiaoqiang and saw that there was something bulging in his pocket.


    If he didn''t have a gun, he wouldn''t say that, but how could he have a gun! You know, it''s against the law to carry a gun. Tang Qi thinks so, but he quickly starts the power of the soul tripod, which envelops him and the little crane.


    Although his current internal power is not as powerful as Gu Liucheng or the elder, the internal power released by him is atomized. It has the blessing of soul tripod and forms a protective layer. It''s not easy to show them.


    At the very least, bullets can be fired at the moment. If you want to be prepared, you can only do so, because you are afraid that sun Xiaoqiang will not give them time to react after he sees them, and will shoot them directly, which will not be worth the loss. At this time, sun Xiaoqiang raised his head and saw Tang Qi and Xiao He standing here. He was very surprised and asked with surprise. "I didn''t expect you to show up at my house."

 Chapter 1921

    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he could adapt to it! I don''t know what his family is like. He went back to sun pangba''s home and called sun Dafu godfather, which is so smooth.


    Tang Qize was smiling, as if he didn''t know that sun Xiaoqiang had come back, but asked softly. "It looks like you already know how to show me, don''t you?"


    Just now Bai Liang told him that if he thought of how to look good on him, he would go to the capital headquarters to find him. However, looking at the bulging things in his pocket, Tang Qi guessed that he must have thought about it.


    However, sun Xiaoqiang directly showed a ferocious smile and looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t know who gave him courage and became very confident. He took out a gun from his pocket and pointed to Tang Qi.


    "Of course, I think it''s like a sieve when your body is full of holes. Isn''t that particularly good-looking? I''m so excited when I think about it. "


    Sun Xiaoqiang said that his eyes were full of bloodthirsty light, and he looked terrible. At this time, even the wolf dog tied at the door could not help shaking a little.


    Sure enough, what kind of person will have what kind of dog, but the dog has learned the owner''s cowardice very well, just like sun Dafu who was at a loss just now.


    Even the little crane was startled. He could not help getting close to Tang Qi. He looked up and said with a little fear. "It''s a gun, uncle. It''s a gun. He can get a gun. It''s really lawless."


    Sun Xiaoqiang seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. Isn''t it funny that this smelly boy is talking to him about kingcraft? He said to him directly.


    "Wang fa? It''s really ridiculous. I''ll tell you that I am the king Dharma here. Today I''m going to screen you two. I''ll see who dares to mention the word "King Dharma" in front of me. Do you want to go to the immortal again and let the immortal put me in prison? "


    At the moment, Tang Qi can see that even sun Dafu has become a lot more confident. He stood up with a little trembling calf and stomach, and now he is standing straight.


    After all, people are flesh and blood. I didn''t expect that sun Xiaoqiang could even want to touch the gun. No matter how powerful Tang Qi was, a shot would only give him a hole in his body. He didn''t have much resistance.


    Tang Qize said, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t that a gun? "


    Sun Xiaoqiang said to Xiaohe with a smile. "Well, I''m afraid!"


    Tang Qi looks at Sun Xiaoqiang as if he is looking at a child with a toy gun. There was no expression of panic on his face, but said calmly to sun Xiaoqiang. "There''s nothing to be afraid of, but I tell you, if the gun is real, I advise you not to overdo it. It''s not a fun toy. It will hurt people and yourself at that time. Of course, whether it hurts me or not depends on your ability! As for the little crane. I advise you not to think about it.


    you can''t hurt him. "


    It seems that the muzzle of sun Xiaoqiang''s gun is not pointing at him, but at others. With such self-confidence and lightness, people can''t figure out what Tang Qi is thinking?


    Xiaohe''s body was still shaking. When he saw Tang Qi, he was scared. Now he calmed down. Tang Qi was not afraid. What he was afraid of was to die with Uncle Tang. His life should have died.


    Small crane think so, instead become brave up, directly in front of Tang Qi, although he is very small, but now momentum is not lost Tang Qi, coldly said.


    "It''s just a robbery? Do you really think we''ll be afraid of you? If you have the ability, you can shoot to see if I''m afraid? " Sun Xiaoqiang really didn''t expect that Xiaohe would still have this backbone. To tell the truth, when he saw Xiaohe, he really felt that he was reborn. He thought that he had met some kind of noble man. But when he saw Tang Qi, he thought that this boy''s life was too good. Very jealous of the crane said. "Well, you little son of a bitch, you''ll be choking with me. I''ll tell you, you little bastard, if you live in peace in the capital, maybe I can''t find your fault, but now that you''ve come here to die,


    then I won''t be soft hearted any more."


    Xiaohe stares at Sun Xiaoqiang. Before, he followed sun pangba to do evil. But I have never been soft hearted to him. At this moment, it makes people think that he is very ridiculous.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to be threatened by sun Xiaoqiang. On the contrary, it inspired the bravest side of Xiaohe''s heart. For Tang Qi, it''s the best thing for Xiaohe to be brave.


    Although Tang Qi was very pleased that Xiaohe had such a change, he still put his hand on Xiaohe''s shoulder, pulled him aside, and lowered his head to Xiaohe.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me. Bullets don''t have much effect on me. Just stand beside me with ease."Tang Qi said this, which really surprised little crane. After all, people are flesh and blood. How can they not be afraid of bullets? Even if little crane has not really seen the power of guns, he has heard that no matter it is a wild boar or anything, he will be killed by bullets. Human skin is not as thick as wild boar. Like wild boar, it will be killed by one shot, not to mention human? Little crane looks at Uncle Tang anxiously. "Is uncle Tang really not afraid? But don''t worry, uncle Tang. I will be in front of you. Uncle Tang gave Xiao He his life. Even if he stayed here, he would not be afraid at all. "


    Hearing that, Tang Qixin was very moved. He didn''t expect that even Xiao He remembered his kindness, but some people were more ruthless.


    Tang Qi looked at Sun Xiaoqiang playfully. "Why did you hesitate so long, dare not shoot, or what happened?"


    When sun Xiaoqiang heard Tang Qi say this, he was trembling. He was ready to pull the trigger and hit Tang Qi. "Die, all of you!"


    Then at this time, sun Dafu roared, "Sun Xiaoqiang, you have stolen my gun. This is illegal. It''s against the law to take it out. Do you want to kill me? "


    Sun Xiaoqiang, who had been ready to pull the trigger, was so scared that his hands trembled. Instead of pulling the trigger, he looked back at Sun Dafu, who was glaring at him. Then he remembered that he had secretly taken his gun.


    He quickly explained to him: "godfather, please lend me your gun. I don''t really want to steal your gun, but this pair of bastards are too much. Look at my injuries, they are all beaten by this little bastard."


    Hearing what sun Xiaoqiang said, sun Dafu looked directly at Sun Xiaoqiang. Sure enough, he was black and blue, and his body could see that he had suffered a lot of injuries.


    In addition to Tang Qigang''s arrogant appearance, he didn''t come here to be a guest or to talk with him in a friendly voice, but deliberately came to find fault with him. He didn''t expect that he had already reported such a purpose from the beginning.


    He became even more angry. He just gave the wine to him, but let him refute it for nothing. He had known that he had come to find fault at the beginning, and he was so kind that he lost his face. He said to sun Xiaoqiang, "you son of a bitch, bring me the gun. I''ll clean them up. Just now, I was very unhappy. Do you really think that you can be so domineering when you come to my sun family? Today, let them know what is really powerful


    "


    When sun Dafu said it, his eyes seemed to be poisoned. He looked at Tang Qi and Xiao He, as if he wanted to see their bodies as dregs.


    If the eyes can kill people, Tang Qi and Xiao He must have been like a sieve now, and they are full of blood holes.


    It really surprised Tang Qi to have such a vicious look. It seems that there must be a lot of human life in his hands. Otherwise, he would not have such a vicious look.


    Sun Xiaoqiang then went to sun Dafu and handed him the gun in his hand. Sun Dafu took it directly and pointed the gun at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qize didn''t care at all, but looked at Sun Dafu. It seemed that sun Dafu wanted to do it himself, so he said to sun Dafu:


    "do you really think that if you hold a gun, I will be afraid of you? If you have the ability, shoot! Whether you shoot or your good son shoots, it''s no accident to me. "


    Although Tang Qi said so, his hand still tightly held the little crane''s hand and used his own internal force value, which atomized the internal force value and formed a protective cover.


    Without fear, he said to sun Dafu, "I don''t think you dare to shoot. If you dare, you would have let your son shoot, wouldn''t you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Qi seemed to laugh at him. As sun Dafu knew, he really didn''t dare to shoot easily at the moment, because director Zhang, who was calling the police station over there, couldn''t make a call for a long time. He even called and told him that he had been suspended.


    If he shoots at the moment, it just means that he has to bear all the consequences, so he hesitates to look at Tang Qi in his heart. He is calm instead of angry.


    "I''m not so obedient either. If you ask me to shoot, I''ll shoot. Do you really think I''m the one who is under your command? Don''t use your move to motivate me. It doesn''t work for me at all


    Sun Dafu''s words are actually delaying time, and he really doesn''t intend to shoot. After all, it''s related to human life. And a few friends who were drinking with him were really scared at the moment.

 Chapter 1922

    I didn''t expect that sun Dafu had a gun in his hand. At the moment, he even took the gun out and pointed it at Tang Qi''s head. You should know that he went in with a gun, which is related to human life.


    Although some of them are close to sun Dafu, generally speaking, they are not involved in what sun Dafu does. After all, they are customized by ordinary people, and they don''t want to be a company like sun Dafu.


    Originally, several people holding cups to watch a good play, seeing that things have developed into this situation, looked at each other, and stood up directly, especially the leader, said to sun Dafu: "it seems that you have some family affairs to deal with. If so, you should deal with the family affairs first, and we will leave first. Today, we owe you this meal How about the wine tomorrow? "


    Sun Dafu directly looked back at them and knew that they were all timid and afraid at the moment. They didn''t want to take responsibility with him. Every time they ate, drank and used him, they never said such words. Everyone was afraid of who was slower than who.


    But at the moment, seeing him holding a gun, he thought that he wanted to let them bear the responsibility. In this way, everyone got up, and his IQ made sun Dafu happy. Originally, sun Dafu pointed at Tang Qi''s gun directly at them.


    Originally drunk too much wine, now face more red, drunk eyes confused, but silk did not hide his words at the moment of some shade, with this look at them said.


    "If you go now, you will not give me face. If you don''t give me face, I will not give you face. You will know better than me what I will do."


    Several people who had already stood up quickly sat down. No one was afraid of robbing them. They were all flesh and blood. They were not as light as Tang Qi. If they are strong and weak, they will lose their lives. When we drink, they naturally know that sun Dafu wants to warn them that if they dare to leave now, they want to eat his secret recipe. Sun Qiangzi didn''t see Tang Qi eating a gun, so they directly turned the contradiction to them.


    In fact, they have always known that sun Dafu must have done some shady business because he was able to be so rich. In addition, he treated them like grass and grass, which made sense. After all, they are sun Dafu''s people.


    Thinking about this, several people filled their cups with wine, and the wine in the remaining bottles was even scattered.


    He didn''t dare to stay in the bottle. A few people just touched the glass and began to drink. Then sun Dafu looked back at Tang Qi. When Tang Qi saw that sun Dafu should treat the melon eaters like this, he couldn''t help thinking. "I really don''t know what happened to these people. They even agreed to drink with him tonight. It seems that they have to be scared. Who can imagine that sun Dafu is just a madman."


    Looking at such a crazy sun Dafu. Little crane thought of sun pangba. When he killed his sister again, he also had such a reaction. His eyes were very vicious, and he was the cruelest in the confusion. He still scolded:


    "you bitch, I have already told you that you must marry me, but I didn''t expect you to marry this wild man secretly. If I don''t kill you today, I will let you know who your real husband is."


    Cursing and beating, he killed his elder sister alive. Xiaohe always trembles with anger when he thinks about it. Unfortunately, he is inferior to others and can''t beat them. Otherwise, he will surely kill them and avenge his elder sister.


    When Tang Qizhao thought that the little crane was shaking and that he was still afraid, he stepped in front of the little crane and whispered. "Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of for such a person, hasn''t it been emphasized to you? They are paper tigers. If they are flattened, they will not be so arrogant. "


    Xiaohe shakes his head directly. His eyes are very firm. It doesn''t look like he is afraid. Then Tang Qi knows that Xiaohe should have thought of some bad memories. Then he takes a look at Sun Dafu.


    Knowing that sun Dafu must have acted in the same way as sun pangba, otherwise Xiao He would not have reacted like this. It seems that sun pangba was just like this when he should have hurt Xiao He''s family.


    Tang Qi said to sun Dafu, "do you really think you can kill me with a gun in your hand? Then I really want to tell you that even if you have a gun, it''s just like scrap metal to me, so you''d better put it away. "


    Hearing him say that, sun Dafu is almost dead with laughter. Who dares to say that his gun is scrap metal? Don''t think that if Tang Qi''s fists are more powerful, he can do whatever he wants here. He was a soldier when he was young.


    But later the body developed horizontally, otherwise it would not be much worse than Tang Qi''s, especially the flexible body, which looks like a talent. You can see that Tang Qi De''s body is still very flexible, which makes sun Dafu''s fat body. I''m jealous.


    But even so, what can we do? Today, we will become the ghost under his gun. Sun Dafu thought so, as if he had mastered the power of life and death of Tang Qi and little crane, and despised Tang Qi even more."Don''t you want to settle with me today? So now I''m going to do a good calculation with you to see if you''re going to walk out of here


    Good big tone, Tang Qi in the heart of ridicule, but also hope he said such words, will not regret is.


    Tang Qi hums a pair coldly and says to sun Dafu. "Now that you have said so much, don''t force me to say anything. Just shoot directly "


    at this time, sun Dafu took a look with his eyes, staring at his mobile phone in a daze, wondering why he was stopped, director Zhang still had a fear in his heart.


    But Tang Qizhen was too arrogant. Even if the director Zhang was suspended, he didn''t believe it. With his current contacts here, he would be unfair. He gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger.


    Sun Xiaoqiang, who is watching the scene, wants sun Dafu to pull the trigger directly. There is so much nonsense and send Tang Qi to the West. Otherwise, this annoying guy doesn''t know how much more nonsense to say?


    At the moment when sun Dafu pulled the trigger, sun Xiaoqiang''s eyes flashed a strange spark. He looked very excited. He even had to raise his hands and applaud Tang Qi''s death.


    He has already thought about it. After Tang Qi''s death, he will never let Xiao he die so happily. He will torture him slowly. He will torture all the harm that this little bastard brings him. He will return it to make his life worse than death.


    But things didn''t go as he thought. Tang Qifang''s Buddha statue is like a ghost. He directly picked up the crane. It seemed that he just jumped a little and let the bullet pass by his ear.


    The bullet did not hit Tang Qi, nor did it stop Xiaohe. Instead, it shot from Tang Qi''s ear to his back, hit the concrete wall of the courtyard, and hit a black hole.


    Tang Qi''s reaction, not to mention sun Xiaoqiang, even sun Dafu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s speed was so fast, but Tang Qi looked at Sun Dafu''s face and said in an unbelievable way.


    "I''ve already told you, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you when you hold a gun. Your gun is really useless to me, so I think you''d better put the gun away and make my account clear."


    However, Tang Qi''s words made sun Dafu even more angry. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s speed could be so fast that he could even avoid bullets.


    But at the moment, the most excited is little crane, he was still afraid? What will Tang Qi do when he meets a gun? At the moment, he saw them passing by the bullets. He could even hear the hissing sound of the bullets passing through the air.


    He looked up at Tang Qi and said happily. "Uncle Tang, you are really wonderful. I really didn''t expect that you could dodge bullets. If so, we are not afraid of guns. What''s the fear of guns for us? "


    Tang Qi touched on the head of the little crane. Looking at the adoring look on his face, he felt a little embarrassed. In fact, it''s not difficult for him to dodge bullets, so he explained to Xiaohe. "Because it''s better not to take the risk here now. In fact, it''s not so difficult to avoid bullets. The key is that you should be very focused. As long as you watch the other person''s finger retract and move slightly, you have to react the moment before his finger pulls the trigger."


    "So at the moment when the bullet comes, you have already left the original place, but after the bullet comes out of the gun, he can''t beat around the Bush any more. He is straight. Even if you just take a small step and lean slightly, the bullet can''t stand you."


    Tang Qi said that he was very relaxed. When he said that to Xiaohe, Xiaohe nodded again and again, very seriously. It seemed that it was so easy to avoid bullets.


    If it''s when sun Dafu didn''t shoot, Tang Qi said to Xiao He, I''m afraid everyone present will laugh at Tang Qi''s whimsical ideas. But what happened just now, it''s obvious that Tang Qi can easily avoid bullets.


    So no one dares to laugh at Tang Qi''s conclusion. Sun Dafu, in particular, is most unconvinced by Tang Qi''s evasion of bullets.


    Sun Dafu doesn''t believe it. Can Tang Qi avoid it more than once or twice? Especially when he''s shooting a lot at the same time. Sun Dafu thinks so, cold voice says.

 Chapter 1923

    "I''ll see how much skill you have. I thought you could dodge one or two shots, and all the bullets could dodge. Let''s die and go to hell."


    Sun Dafu said, and pulled the trigger, and Tang Qi holding the crane, is the real ghost, fast can only let people see a shadow of his body, but when he really stopped, all the people were silly.


    Let alone sun Dafu''s bullet penetrating Tang Qide''s body, even the corner of his clothes was not damaged. Xiaohe clapped his hands at the moment. Looking at Tang Qi, he said enviously.


    "It''s great. It''s really great. One day I will be as powerful as Uncle Tang. I can dodge bullets and make myself as fast as Uncle Tang."


    The cute words of Xiaohe made the other people around him come back. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be able to escape even when sun Dafu shot continuously.


    Especially director Zhang, who is in a daze with his mobile phone, still has his mobile phone. When he looks at Tang Qi, his eyes become incredible. He finally knows what kind of person he has offended, so he will be suspended, right.


    At the moment, director Zhang''s body is shaking. He didn''t expect that he wanted to curry favor with sun Dafu, but he offended a more noble person, and his regret will be green.


    But when he looked at Tang Qi, he was still in a daze and didn''t know what to do. And Tang Qi also looks like sun Dafu, very playful said.


    "It seems that you are just not very obedient. You just don''t believe what you have been told. You have wasted so many bullets. I believe that your gun can only hold five or six bullets at most. Take it closer. I''ll see if it can hold five or six


    Because at the moment, the gun in sun Dafu''s hand, you can see that it''s not a brand. It should have been assembled by himself. Tang Qi doesn''t know which brand the gun belongs to?


    Tang Qi just wanted to know how many bullets he had left, but it was at this moment. Ignored by them, sun Xiaoqiang, standing on one side, covered his belly with his hand and squatted on the ground with a sob.


    Covering his stomach, when the blood spilled directly between his fingers, sun Xiaoqiang pointed to sun Dafu inconceivably. The voice seems to be a little bit stuck in the throat, the words are not very clear, said to sun Dafu.


    "Godfather, your bullet hit me."


    when he saw that sun Xiaoqiang couldn''t control the bullets, he couldn''t even see the bullet in the yard?


    But I didn''t expect that the third bullet was fired at Sun Xiaoqiang''s position, because when Tang Qi dodged the second bullet again, he jumped directly in front of sun Xiaoqiang.


    Tang Qi has the ability to avoid bullets. Sun Xiaoqiang didn''t, so he watched the bullet enter his small abdomen. Since the pain in his small abdomen was like being twisted by a knife, he squatted down directly.


    Especially at the moment, the pain of the body is shaking up, Tang Qi helplessly spread out his hands, the original really hurt sun Xiaoqiang, he thought sun Xiaoqiang lucky, bullets also wiped his body in the past.


    Think so, Tang Qi says to small crane. "You have to believe that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that you don''t repay. It''s not time."


    Xiaohe nodded deeply. Today is the best example. Sun Dafu wanted to beat them, but he beat his son. It''s their retribution.


    At this time, Dafu looks like Tang Qi coldly. He is still making sarcastic remarks here. It is clear that all this is because of him, so he throws down his gun, points at Tang Qi and shouts loudly.


    "It''s you. It''s all your fault. What face do you have to say here? Call the police quickly. It''s Tang Qi who made my son look like this! You all have to testify to me. " When Tang Qi met sun Dafu, he had a long vision. The gun was clearly in his hand, and the bullet was fired by him. When he hurt people, he relied on him instead. Would he not hide and wait for his bullet?


    Tang Qi thought that he had already stepped forward and kicked his gun to one side. With a knife in his hand, he knocked sun Dafu to the ground. Looking at the people shivering on one side, Tang Qi said faintly. "Who has a mobile phone, call 120, and call the police."


    Tang Qide''s mobile phone has been turned off, and he naturally knows that, so he looks at them and wants them to react quickly. It''s more important to deal with the scene, otherwise. I don''t know how late it will be?


    After all, it''s dark. Tang Qi wants to go back to the capital now. Bai Liang has already gone back. He will tell them the news of his return. I''m afraid that they will wait for him all night.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi is more anxious. Looking at Sun Xiaoqiang who is about to faint, he shouts to the coward who is trembling with his mobile phone and doesn''t know how to call the police."Call 120 first and send people to the hospital, otherwise you will have to cause death. Can you take responsibility at that time? If you can''t take responsibility, give me a quick response."


    Tang Qi said serious words, let other originally in the trembling people, a little more sober, quickly took out the mobile phone first dial 120.


    At this time, sun Xiaoqiang looked at the gun that was kicked into the corner by Tang Qi. Other people were so scared that they didn''t pay attention to him. When they focused on Tang Qi, sun Xiaoqiang had already moved to the corner of the wall.


    As soon as he grabbed the gun, before Tang Qi could react, sun Xiaoqiang directly aimed at Sun Dafu, pulled the trigger and shot him.


    "You dare to beat me. Your son often bullies me. Now it''s your turn to bully me. Don''t think I don''t dare to kill you, even if I make you angry. If you want me to take care of you and feed you to the end, I think you''d better have a dream "


    SUN Xiaoqiang said, and he buckled several times under his hand, but there was only one bullet left in the gun, and that bullet fell directly into sun Dafu''s thigh.


    Sun Dafu had been knocked unconscious by Tang Qidu. At the moment, the bullet went directly into his thigh. He woke up with pain and looked at Sun Xiaoqiang. He didn''t expect that sun Xiaoqiang was shooting at him with a gun.


    Suddenly anger came up. I didn''t expect that sun Xiaoqiang would dare to rebel and shoot him, so he pulled his leg and crawled over like sun Xiaoqiang.


    "His grandmother, you son of a bitch, dare to point a gun at me and shoot at me. If I don''t kill you, you son of a bitch, can I give you spicy food? I didn''t expect that you would want to kill me even if you were not satisfied? "


    Sun Xiaoqiang is also angry at the moment. In fact, sun Dafu and his son seem to be very good to him, and they are bullied behind his back. In particular, sun Dafu seems to have domestic violence. Generally, as long as he is drunk, he will whip him.


    Especially when I''m unconscious, I chase him and smoke him. It''s not his son who wants his son back. He''s a son of a bitch. In order to be rich and powerful, he threw them away. I didn''t expect to hurt him and hit him with a gun today. How could sun Xiaoqiang bear it? So he picked up the gun and returned it. Sun Dafu naturally didn''t like sun Xiaoqiang. At the moment, sun Xiaoqiang is also angry with him.


    Tang Qi reluctantly shook his head, see two people have been injured, there is so much energy, also lazy tube.


    Instead, the two wrestled on the ground. Sun Xiaoqiang now has lost a lot of blood, not too much strength, it is simply sun Dafu to suppress the fight, and sun Xiaoqiang directly fell to the ground. Sun Dafu is still beating him.


    Both of them are not good people, which means they are biting the dog. Tang Qi is too lazy to be reasonable, as long as he doesn''t kill people.


    However, when the fallen sun Xiaoqiang seemed to be in a weak position, he didn''t expect to hold sun Dafu''s leg and bite him. Sun Dafu had been injured by a gun. When he was bitten by sun Xiaoqiang, he was shaking and almost fainted.


    And Tang Qi, who is still watching, shakes his head helplessly. It seems that they don''t have many confidants. Otherwise, everyone will not be a schadenfreude at the moment.


    Just when Tang Qi was worried that there would be real casualties, he wanted to pull them apart. He saw that both of them were lying on the ground and motionless. He had lost too much blood and would not have any strength to fight like this.


    Tang Qi was relieved that they were not fighting. Otherwise, he would have to separate them. For Tang Qi, he really didn''t want to deal with it, because what they did was too irritating.


    The atmosphere fell into silence for a moment. The others dare not breathe. Looking at Tang Qi is like looking at the hell.


    Even the bullets of the gun can escape Tang Qi. How dare they provoke? For them, the first mate they see is the most powerful person. But now when they look at the embarrassed sun Dafu and look at Tang Qi, they are even more afraid.


    Tang Qi is too lazy to take care of their emotions. Instead, he pacifies Xiaohe, hoping that the impact of this incident on Xiaohe will not be too big. After all, he is still young, and it is better to see blood.


    Tang Qi took xiaohezhi street to the door. It seems that outside, I just hope that the ambulance or the police car can come quickly and fight all this, so that he can drive with little crane.


    Before the ambulance arrived, the police car arrived first. Tang Qi''s eyes were full of hope. I hope Yang Yiyi can come! But if you think about the remote terrain here, you will definitely choose male compatriots for your mission.

 Chapter 1924

    Yang Yiyi also came here to suffer this crime. He still had to write a lot of reports. It''s better not to come. On the one hand, I hope he will come, because I haven''t seen him for a long time. On the other hand, I don''t want him to come, because he really suffered a special pain.


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, a group of armed police came down from the police car.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he would send the armed police to such a remote mountain area. Maybe he found out that they might have guns in their hands. The armed police have come in and stood in the yard.


    The people who drank with sun Dafu, who had never seen such a big battle, quickly picked up their heads and squatted down. Director Zhang also responded and quickly raised his hands.


    Tang Qi didn''t move. His hand became tighter and tighter. Even he frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what uncle Tang was looking forward to? Maybe sister Yang Yiyi, who is expecting to be a policeman, can come.


    At the moment, Xiaohe also hopes that sister Yang Yiyi can come here, so that they can go back in the police car. It''s super prestige to think about it, because they don''t take the police car because they committed something.


    But when you look at the mess in the yard and think about the fact that it''s not so glorious to go back in a police car, Xiaohe can''t help getting tangled. Just when two people are struggling to look at the police car, do they want to come down? I saw the first mock exam.


    In particular, Yang Yiyi in uniform looks valiant. Without a touch of feminine beauty, it becomes more capable and looks very handsome.


    After Yang Yiyi got out of the police car, he stabbed Tang Qi''s eyes directly, very fast. If Tang Qi hadn''t stabbed him all the time, he would have ignored this blinking action.


    Originally some depressed Tang Qi, suddenly feel better, even if it is late, as if there is sunshine in general, followed Yang Yiyi''s back, went into the yard. Did not expect Yang Yiyi just walked into the yard, sun Dafu pointed to Yang Yiyi behind Tang Qi, angry voice said. "Police officer, hurry to arrest this man. He shot us. He went straight to my home and hurt me. We must bring him to justice."


    Tang Qize is helpless to shake his head, did not expect that he learned this move instead, the villain first complain, just afraid that he did not accuse him, but will cause trouble, because to Yang Yiyi such a person, where is he easily can hide.


    However, sun Dafu clenched his teeth and whispered to sun Xiaoqiang. "If you don''t want to go to jail with my son, you''d better cooperate with me. Otherwise, I''ll make you the same as my son. Stay in prison forever and never come out again. "


    Sun Xiaoqiang heard that sun Dafu said, naturally, he would not resist any more. Instead, he gave sun Dafu a fierce look and said to Yang Yiyi.


    "My godfather said yes, our gunshot wound was beaten by him. The police should arrest him quickly."


    Yang Yiyi only feels that these two people are really unreasonable. Do you think they are all blind? Just listen to them and you''ll catch people?


    Thinking about this, I directly turned back to the police behind me. "See if the ambulance is here? It''s really annoying to get these two up first. No one stands up and says, are you his friends? It''s really all hell. "


    The people who hid under the table were already scared. I didn''t expect that the policeman would say such a thing when he came.


    However, sun Xiaoqiang, at the moment has not much strength, so there is no more mouth, sun Dafu at this time refused to directly point at Yang Yiyi said.


    "I said you are a policewoman, and you are talking about things here. Believe it or not, if I hire a lawyer, I''ll have to sue you for not asking for anything, for being angry with one of the nostrils who broke into someone''s house to make trouble, and for looking back and forth. "


    Yang Yiyi rolled a white eye impatiently, he is really convinced, haven''t seen so shameless person? He is to have no eyebrow to come and go, again how, the sun Dafu that looks directly says softly.


    "Defamation of the person, coupled with such insults to the police, is a further crime. You have the right to remain silent, but I will record it for you as long as you speak. "


    Yang Yiyi this is not a threat to him, because at the moment has taken out the recorder, see sun Dafu quickly stopped, and Yang Yiyi is quietly to him to continue to explain. "Do you think our police are the same as those who are connected with you in the police station? Think we''re all blind? The look in your eyes is like hatred. Do you really think we can''t see it? And when you say Tang Qi hurt you. Look at the reactions of your


    friends. They are really wonderful. Do you think they won''t tell the truth? Do you think you can overturn this case by yourself? "


    Sun Dafu looked at his friends. Indeed, they all trembled with fright. They would surely tell the truth. Now that he said these words, he would not be convincing. Of course, sun Xiaoqiang was the one who responded faster than him.Although the abdomen is still bleeding, the whole person almost fainted, or strong up weak, said. "Police officer, what I said just now was threatened by this old man. He is an old man inferior to a beast, and he shot me."


    When sun Dafu heard sun Xiaoqiang say this, he was not angry. He rushed to sun Xiaoqiang and beat him. "Did you say that about godfather? You''re my son. I''ll provide you with good food and drink, but if you say that, I won''t kill you. " Sun Xiaoqiang is not a dead fuel-efficient lamp. Although he is already in agony, he is naturally forced to return it when he is bullied by sun Dafu. While he is fighting, he still mumbles. "Do you take me as your son? I keep saying that I''m your son, but you really don''t treat me as your son. I''m not as good as your servant or your slave? "


    Yang Yiyi doesn''t care about them either. Anyway, he is here at the moment, killing one less than one. At this time, the police around him rush in and say to Yang Yiyi. "Here comes the ambulance."


    Yang Yiyi then waved to them. "Take the father and son up. It''s a shame in front of people. When you commit a crime, you still want to frame someone else. Now it''s really a dog biting the dog, which makes people annoyed."


    Yang Yiyi said that he was directing his men and carried the father and son into the ambulance. For sun Xiaoqiang and sun Dafu, the treatment is high.


    His friends, however, were not so lucky. They were handcuffed and ready to take away for questioning.


    Director Zhang, in particular, didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he took the police car and said what he had to say when he arrived at the police station.


    After cleaning up these people, Yang Yiyi pulls Tang Qi to hide in the corner. Xiaohe sees the two of them hiding in the dark. Consciously did not go to see the excitement, but followed the police uncle on the car, all the people were waiting for them, only the ambulance left first. Tang Qi didn''t know what Yang Yiyi wanted. Just when he got to the corner, he didn''t speak, so he was sealed by Yang Yiyi. At the end of the kiss, Tang Qi hugs Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi gasps and says angrily. "You don''t have a conscience. You just came back last time


    , and then you left. You didn''t even see me. I''ve only seen you for such a long time, so I really have to punish you "


    Yang Yiyi said this in a disappointed tone. In fact, Tang Qi could hear it, because he knew that when he went back, he would be the first to see Miki.


    Whether Ann comforts them or not, they must go to the back, but they must comfort Mickey first. I don''t know how Murong Yue''s body is after he has been away for so long?


    It will take seven or eight months. Must have been particularly heavy, are about to give birth, so he can no longer go out of the door, to accompany Murong month''s side. Tang Qi, for example, thought, and let Yang Yiyi go. He had a kiss on Yang Yiyi''s forehead. Then he said. "I still thought about how you came to this remote mountainous area. You would send other people to come. I didn''t expect that you really came. In fact, you don''t have to suffer this crime.


    "


    Yang Yiyi looks at Tang Qi and knows that he doesn''t need to suffer from this crime. But when he hears the news of Tang Qi and asks him to send someone to come, he has to come by himself anyway, because he really can''t rest assured if he doesn''t see Tang Qi with his own eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the news from the police station and didn''t inform Miki, otherwise, Yang Yiyi really believed that their personalities, such as Yibai and Chuya, would have rushed directly, and no one could stop them. "I just want to see you earlier. Naturally, I know that after returning to the capital, so many people need a word of comfort. I don''t have the time like now to have a good look at you. Are you really thin or fat? But I can feel that you have a lot of strength. It seems that no one in the capital can match you It''s all right


    Tang Qi shook his head. It''s not like that. There are a lot of people who are really strong, and they are nothing now.


    Such a big world is waiting for Tang Qi to know. How can no one be more powerful than him, but don''t want to let Yang Yiyi worry, casually nod his head.


    "Hurry up and get on the bus. Don''t let them wait. When they get back to the capital, let''s get together. But when you come here, you must have a lot of copywriting to write. At that time, you can''t get away with it? " Speaking of this matter, Yang Yiyi hasn''t told Tang Qi. Now he is at least the team leader. Where there are so many documents that he needs to write in person, he must have handed them over to write.

 Chapter 1925

    After writing, let him see, pass can be handed in directly, do not pass to take to continue to write, proud of Tang Qi said.


    "No, after I go back, I can go back to Tang''s house directly after I hand over the things. Just wait for me there. I have told them to wait for you at home. Hurry back and don''t let them wait."


    Tang Qi nodded, two people just walked out of the dark corner, directly on the police car, other people are staring at them, except Yang Yiyi face a little red, lips a little swollen.


    There is nothing wrong with it. The two of them look so self-confident that they don''t even have eye contact in the car, which makes other people doubt that what they saw before in the dark seems to have gone.


    After returning to the capital, Tang Qi sent Xiaohe back to the headquarters.


    Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng are over there. When they see him coming back a few days later, they are most happy that Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng are there. They rush directly at each other. Tang Doudou said to Xiaohe jealously.


    "The two of us also bet that whoever can jump into father Tang''s arms first will win. I didn''t expect to let you get a bargain. We both said it, so we''ll give you all the delicious food right away. "


    Naturally, the two also received the news that Tang Qi was coming back today. Bai Liang had already come back and told them all the news, saying that Tang Qi would come back tomorrow at the latest, so they were looking forward to it all the time.


    Bored! Tang Doudou also made a bet with Cheng Cheng. It is said that as long as Tang''s father comes back, the two of them will bet to see who is picked up by Tang Qi first, who Tang Qi is close to first, and the other will lose, so they have to take out all their delicious food.


    Because Cheng Dieyi is in charge of the two of them. They are not allowed to steal snacks. Their snacks are very limited. They only eat each other''s snacks.


    Cheng Cheng then looks at the crane with a bitter face and says helplessly. "There were only a few snacks in a week. It seems that we have to give all of them to brother Xiaohe. Brother Xiaohe''s really lucky. He''s really lucky. "


    Cheng Cheng''s face was full of complaining eyes, and he was also very cute. Tang Qi stopped one, took both of them into his arms, and said:


    "you two kids even bet, saying, do you miss me? To tell the truth, to spank without telling the truth. "


    Two people nodded, one side, in Tang Qi''s face fell a kiss, seems to be really want to think, Tang Qi happy smile, don''t know Mickey they are now how tangled mood? Tang Doudou seems to see the tangle of Tang Qi, said to Tang Qi. "We really miss father Tang, and we don''t lie, but what we think more than us is aunt Mitch. Go back quickly, they are waiting for you, and they have cooked a big table of food. If you don''t go back, it will be cold."


    Tang Qi nodded and left Tang Doudou in the headquarters. He went back by himself, because he knew that there would be a scene that was not suitable for children this evening. The picture was too beautiful. They didn''t want to see it, so they stayed in the headquarters.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say to Tang Doudou. "I''ll go home and see them now. You''re just going to stay at headquarters, you know? Tomorrow I''ll be at headquarters all day with you. "


    Tang Doudou and Cheng nodded obediently. At this time, they took Xiaohe''s hand and said to him.


    "We miss you too. Although you''ve only been away for one day, I hope everything you''ve done has been done. Let''s have dinner first. We''ve been waiting for father Tang? I believe you haven''t eaten yet. You''ve prepared a lot of delicious food. "


    Cheng Cheng takes Xiaohe to the restaurant, and Tang Doudou follows them. Tang Qi winks mischievously at them. Tang Qi knows that these kids must understand it, but in order not to make trouble for them, he is so sensible.


    He shook his head helplessly and explained a few words to Bai Liang. Then he drove back to Tang''s house. Sure enough, you can see the bright lights inside when you go to the door of the villa.


    Tang Qi goes in directly. They have already prepared dinner. They are just waiting for Tang Qi to come back. Mi Qi sees Tang Qi coming back.


    The first reaction came up, directly rushed in the past, a hang in Tang Qi''s body, excited shout. "It really doesn''t mean what you say. When you study there, it won''t affect your communication, but you can''t get through your mobile phone all the time, and the contact information is very inconvenient. We sent you the message, but also a long time to be able to reply. Before I said that the communication over there is very developed, it''s all deceiving, isn''t it? "


    Speaking of this matter, Tang Qi feels aggrieved. If Ma Lei didn''t cheat him and say that he could communicate normally, how dare he tell them such a thing? It''s not that he''s looking for abuse. I didn''t expect that they''ve been contacting there all the time.


    So much so that Yuan Hong felt very upset. Every time he told him that other people didn''t have any information. Every time he had a lot of information.Tang Qi is also helpless, but they are so worried about themselves that Murong Yue is pregnant. He also wants to know Murong Yue''s information for the first time. So he can only be a little tired.


    Tang Qi also knows, and they often talk about murongyue''s situation. When Tang Qi sees it in his eyes, he naturally likes it in his heart.


    Holding Mickey''s waist and kissing her on the face, she looks at other people. At this time, Mickey also consciously pushes down from Tang Qi, and Tang Qi hugs them one by one. Just like before, every reunion has such a ceremony, generally


    and then she looks at Murong Yue. Now, hazy Yue''s body is very heavy, and she is very excited Standing there, Cheng Dieyi said to Tang Qi. "Come here quickly. You are a father to be. You still don''t know how important it is."


    Tang Qi walks over and caresses Murong Yue''s big stomach excitedly. He really wants to be a father to be. Maybe no one who has ever been a father has such an experience. All the excitement at the moment. Only you know it, you can''t say it.


    Murong month directly red eyes, raised his hand to touch Tang Qi''s face, looking at a little black face, said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s really hard. Some of them have turned black. But it looks healthier and more masculine. The child knows that he has such a handsome father, so he must be happy in his heart. " Tang Qi, who doesn''t know what to say, kisses murongyue on the face. He is very excited and doesn''t know how to open his mouth. But the man has tears. Even now, Tang Qi''s eyes are red, but he doesn''t let the tears fall. He looks at the restaurant, which is full of dishes.


    "Don''t stand there, everyone. Let''s go and have dinner. It''s a big table full of dishes that I love to eat. Thank you so much. "


    Then we sat down at the dinner table, raised our glasses and cheered for a period of time. Such a happy time, it''s really rare to feel too much.


    After dinner, Lin Yahan is ready to go back to the Lin family, because Lin Yaru is at home alone? He still can''t rest assured. In addition, Lin Yaru has changed a lot now. He can''t give up all his previous achievements and leave Lin Yaru at home alone.


    Because today is specially to welcome Tang Qi, so he didn''t bring it. Tomorrow, he will bring Lin Yaru to the dinner party to have a good reunion dinner with you.


    When Tang Qi saw that Lin Yahan was going to leave, he was reluctant to say so. "I''ll have a rest here tonight. It''s rare for us to get together. Tomorrow we''ll pick up all the people and have a good time."


    Lin Yahan shakes his head directly, knowing that Tang Qi is also in a dilemma. After all, a husband must give priority to Mickey. They are satisfied with this, so they say to Tang Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay with you tonight. I''ll go back and see what''s going on over there? He is still very sensitive now, but he is much better than before. It''s not easy to make such a change. We should not give up all our previous achievements. "


    Tang Qi nodded, looked at them, and said. "Then I''ll take him out!"


    Mickey nodded and naturally knew that they should leave some time for Tang Qi and Lin Yahan to be alone. After all, they are the same. They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. It''s hard to get along with each other alone. Let them get along alone first.


    Tang Qi said this, send Lin Yahan out of the door, Lin Yahan reluctant to give up the embrace of Tang Qi, he naturally know, Tang Qi put forward to send him out is what purpose? Tang Qi takes care of him very much. This kind of mood makes him very satisfied. He whispers to Tang Qi.


    "I''m going to attend the opening ceremony of a drama group tomorrow. Can you accompany me?"


    Everyone knows that Lin Yahan has a very good relationship with Tang Qi, and even has an ambiguous relationship. But Lin Yahan has never asked Tang Qi to accompany him in public, so people''s idea is only speculation, and there is no evidence. The rumor that she and Tang Qi are together becomes very hard to hear. To put forward an opinion in this way is to say no more, otherwise, Lin Yahan can''t put forward such a request for no reason.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to compensate her, so when they put forward their opinions, they would try their best to satisfy her.


    At the moment, Lin Yahan has said such a request. Tang Qi nodded and said to Lin Yahan, "I will definitely go. Have I started making new plays again? How did the Lin family deal with it? Can one cope with it? "


    Lin Yahan nodded. It''s ok now. Lin Yaru has been taking care of him all the time, and there are not so many things that make him feel thorny. In fact, Lin Yaru''s EQ is also very high, and he is very handy in dealing with things. In the past, he was a little too self abased. I didn''t learn it well. Now with him, I feel much better.

 Chapter 1926

    To Tang Qi. "It''s much better to have Yaru to help me, and I don''t have to worry too much, so I choose to come back. Filming is what I want to do most. I don''t want to give up my dream. If I can, I want to give the Lin family to Yaru completely and do what I like wholeheartedly."


    Because Lin Yaru always wanted to manage the Lin family, otherwise, he would not go to cooperate with his mother''s plan at that time, because he always had this idea, but he felt that this idea was very shameless, because he thought Lin''s company should belong to Lin Yahan.


    However, now Lin Yahan has figured out that there is no need to occupy all his property in his own hands, because his real goal does not lie in this, he just wants to spend his life smartly, and he wants to do what he really likes to do.


    That''s why he''s ready to let go of the Lin family and let Lin Yaru do it. Tang Qi thinks that if Lin Yahan can think like this, he''ll be relieved. After all, it''s hard for people to do what they like. Since Lin Yahan has this opportunity, let him do what he likes.


    "That''s good. If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know. I will do my best. "


    Lin Yahan naturally knew that Tang Qi''s promise to him would not be empty words, and he knew that he could not rely on Tang Qi for everything, so he nodded to Tang Qi and said. "I know. I must come tomorrow. Then I''ll go first."


    Tang Qi nods and kisses Lin Yahan on the forehead. Lin Yahan just gets on the bus and leaves.


    When Tang Qi returns to the villa, they have already cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. It seems that they are going to have a rest. Tang Qi looks at Mickey, who nods.


    After arranging their rest, Tang Qi goes to Mickey''s room. Although Mickey doesn''t feel selfish, he really wants to give birth to Tang Qi.


    Now is the best chance. What about his selfishness? He believes that every woman is selfish. If they really have opinions, they can only leave them to Tang Qi.


    However, Mitch also knew that they would not have an opinion.


    The next morning, Tang Qi woke up early and saw that they were all awake. Tang Qi has already called Bai Liang and asked him to send all three children over for breakfast.


    And then there is Lin Yaru. Let Lin Yahan bring him. This is the real family.


    After breakfast, Lin Yahan will be busy to attend the start-up ceremony. Tang Qi said that he would accompany Lin Yahan, so he said to Mickey and planned to follow Lin Yahan to attend the start-up ceremony.


    Along with Lin Yahan, he also wanted to see the most elegant side of his sister at the opening ceremony.


    At this time, the little crane goes to take Tang Qi''s hand and says to him. "Uncle Tang, I want to go too." Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng have been used to such big scenes. Naturally, they have little interest in the launching ceremony, so they don''t want to go. Xiaohe is different. He hasn''t seen many big scenes and doesn''t know what the launching ceremony is doing. That''s why Tang Qi wants to see this


    scene.


    Tang Qi nodded to him and then looked at Lin Yahan. Of course, Lin Yahan had to agree before he could take Xiaohe.


    "The children are going too. Do you think it will cause trouble? If it''s not convenient, I''ll take him next time. If I can, I''ll take him with me. "


    Tang Qi has always been very fond of children. As long as it''s not a matter of principle, they will respond to their demands.


    Lin Yahan can also see that since Tang Qi rescued Xiaohe, he treated Xiaohe the same way as Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou. He nodded and said to Xiaohe, "you also want to see Aunt''s start-up ceremony, right? Let''s go together. There''s no problem at all. I''m afraid there will be a lot of people at the scene and it''s very messy. You must hold uncle Tang''s hand at that time. If Uncle Tang has anything else to do, he will hold sister Aru''s hand. It''s this little sister, you know? "


    Xiaohe nodded his head seriously, because he knew that he had to be obedient. When he went out, he was not as good as in the headquarters. Now he didn''t have the strength to protect himself. Naturally, he had to be obedient and couldn''t make trouble for others. So he nodded and looked at Lin Yaru, a little surprised.


    "Wow, sister Aru is so beautiful. I didn''t even think of it. The sisters around uncle Tang are very beautiful. " Cheng Cheng taught Xiao He to say this when others introduced his little sister to him. No matter whether you see what others look like, you should first say, wow, this sister is so beautiful! Although Xiaohe felt a little strange, he still said so. Sure enough, he saw Lin Ya''s smile and touched Xiaohe''s head.


    "Are children like this? I also think it''s especially like Cheng Cheng''s words. He looks like a kid. Every time he talks, people feel very comfortable. After listening to Xiao He, I think children are all villains. " This sentence is really from Cheng Cheng''s mouth. Let Xiao he say that he certainly can''t say such a thing. Tang Qi naturally saw through it at a glance, but he didn''t say much. It seems that Cheng Cheng is really about to damage Xiao He. However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with being such a sweet mouthed childWhat''s wrong.


    When he heard Lin Yaru say this, he was happy to see that Lin Yaru was very happy, so he was very happy, and then he laughed foolishly.


    Meanwhile, Cheng Cheng winked at him with pride, as if to say that my method is useful.


    Lin Yahan then said to Tang Qi. "Let''s go. Don''t delay the opening ceremony."


    Tang Qi nodded and followed Lin Yahan out of the Tang family. Tang Qi drove them to the site of the ceremony.


    There were so many people at the scene, and it was very noisy. Tang Qi told Xiao He at this time. "You can''t run around, you can''t run around just because you''re curious, and you can''t leave our sight. You''d better hold sister Aru''s hand, you know." Xiaohe nodded seriously and answered one by one. Then Tang Qi looked at Lin Yaru and said, "I''ll go to your sister''s side and stop those people gossiping. You''d better show your face. You two don''t have to. Just stand in the crowd and help me take care of the crane,


    is that ok


    Lin Yaru didn''t expect that he would also be asked by Tang Qi, even if it was because of Xiaohe. Seeing Tang Qi''s serious appearance, he said that his heart was beating, but he still tried to stabilize his mind and nodded seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of Xiaohe. You go! It seems that my elder sister really needs you. Because of you, he has always been controversial. "


    Tang Qi nods, then leaves Lin Yaru and rushes to the front of the crowd with Xiao He. Instead, he looks at Lin Yahan with loving eyes.


    Lin Yahan is being interviewed by a group of reporters, especially when the reporter asked: "I''ve heard that you have a very close relationship with Mr. Tang Qi, the chairman of Michaelis, but you didn''t seem to be accompanied by him when you attended several important activities. What''s your relationship now?"


    Every time he was asked this sensitive question, Lin Yahan would not answer, just show a dignified and elegant smile, pose and wait for them to take photos.


    This time the same, his agent quickly came up, said to reporters.


    "May I ask the questions related to this script? If not, we refuse to answer. Well, it''s been a long time. The director is waiting for us. Let''s go first. "


    At this time, Lin Yahan still did not answer, but still smiling, calmly and quietly looked to the direction of Tang Qi, at this time, the sharp eyed reporter also saw Tang Qi. He just asked Tang Qi that he had never accompanied Lin Yahan to attend any activities. Now he saw that Tang Qi was at the front of the crowd. I believe he had attended before. No wonder Lin Yahan didn''t answer this question every time. He was very confident and looked in a direction.


    it seems that Tang Qi has appeared before.


    Of course, this must be his misunderstanding, because Tang Qizhen didn''t appear before. It was Lin Yaru who accompanied him into Yahan. The direction Lin Yahan looked at was Lin Yaru''s direction, but today Tang Qizhen was present. Tang Qi finally understood why Lin Yahan wanted to accompany him today. It seems that he was often made difficult! I''m afraid that his appearance at the moment will lead to all his comments being broken. That''s what Lin Yahan means. He doesn''t want to affect the whole


    crew because of his own personal influence.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi retreated to the crowd, and found that all the reporters of Tang Qi surrounded him. Tang Qi didn''t want to be surrounded by these reporters, so he mixed into the crowd. After only a few flashes, he disappeared.


    But it was still recorded in the camera by reporters. Once we go back, there will be news to write, so that those who make rumors will no longer have reason to compile those untrustworthy news to attack Lin Yahan and post such remarks as Tang Qi.


    Lin Yahan naturally thanks Tang Qi. He knows that Tang Qi can blend into the crowd like Lin Yaru and others, and is not found by reporters. But Tang Qi wants to be found by reporters, and he wants to give him a step down. He naturally sees Tang Qi''s painstaking efforts.


    Today is the opening ceremony and the shooting of the pilot film. All the actors put on their costumes. Tang Qi, who was watching on one side, didn''t feel bored. He followed Lin Yaru and Xiao He with snacks, eating melons in front of the masses, waiting for Lin Yahan to finish his work. At this time, Su Su, who plays the second girl and plays for Lin Yahan, first finishes part of her shooting, changes into casual clothes and is ready to leave. Seeing this, Lin Yaru and Tang Qi come over and say hello. "It turned out to be Mr. Tang and sister Aru. Nice to meet you."

 Chapter 1927

    Tang Qi also looked at Su Su at this time. To tell the truth, although Su Su didn''t like Lin Yahan, she went through the road of modeling and became a singer. Later, she developed into an actress, and she was also on the front line because of a play.


    Lin Yahan has always enjoyed a good reputation in the circle. Even if he withdraws for half a year and comes back again, he will not be a top actor.


    Su Su is not the same. He has a stable family background. His ability to play for Lin Yahan is really unexpected to everyone. It''s also because of this that the play has not been put on the air.


    Tang Qi then stretched out his hand, took Susu''s hand and said. "I''ve seen your play, a female general. It''s really good-looking. It''s a great exercise for Yahan to play with you. I hope you can cooperate happily. " Su Su also nodded politely and held Tang Qi''s hand. They just held it politely and let it go. Su Su said politely to Tang Qi. "Miss Lin is also a rare good actress. I''m also looking forward to working with him in the future. Then you wait for Miss Lin to finish her work, and I''ll leave first. "


    Tang Qi nods. After Su Su leaves, Tang Qi looks at Su Su''s back. It can be seen that he is also a very free and easy woman.


    He had a female general in an ancient costume drama before, and his character is a little similar to his own, which is very pleasing.


    When Susu leaves. Little crane just after knowing the reaction came over, looked at Tang Qi, a face of envy said. "It seems that sister Su Su also knows uncle Tang. Uncle Tang is really great."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that even Xiao He knew Su Su, so he asked Xiao He. "How do you know him?" Little crane not only has a little red face. Shyly, he said: "Xiaohua''s family has a TV. After my sister and his brother, I often go to his home to watch TV. The costume drama that sister Su shot is the only one we can receive in the mountain. I only know him. The


    general I shot at that time, I really like it very much."


    Tang Qi just nodded. He didn''t expect that Xiaohe was also a full-fledged Star chaser. However, in his eyes, he really liked it and regretted it. He should have got a signed photo just now.


    "Well, for the sake of your liking. I asked Yahan sister to get you a autographed photo of Su Su. Then you don''t have to be so sorry. You are very proud to be a little fan. "


    Not to mention how happy he was, he didn''t expect such a harvest. He not only met Su Su himself, but also got his autographed photo. For him, it was the happiest thing.


    But Su Su, who was drowning in the crowd, turned his head and looked at Tang Qi and the children around him. He didn''t know what he was talking about. The child''s excited light directly cooled his face. A dragon desert came from his eyes and said to Tang Qi''s direction. "If you are not the enemy of Mr. Yuan, maybe there is a possibility of development. But now I can only tell you that you are too unlucky. Mr. Yuan''s enemy is my enemy. Do you think I will play for others because of how much the crew pays me? It''s not like this


    I just want to be close to you. "


    Su Su said, a dragon smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and turned to leave directly. Tang Qi seemed to feel that someone was looking at them with strange eyes, but when he was searching in the crowd, he lost the source of that look. He shakes his head helplessly. It seems that the capital is not as secure as he thinks. Many people are still in different ways. It seems that he should be more careful and develop his department well. It is the most important thing for him to put his headquarters in a position that no one can shake.


    When Lin Yahan''s pilot film was finished, it was already noon. It was said that he would continue shooting in the afternoon, so Lin Yahan asked the director for two hours'' leave. At noon, he wanted to accompany Tang Qi and have a good meal at Tang''s home.


    They also know that Tang Qi will accompany Lin Yahan all morning, but lunch will definitely come back. They must have dinner at home, so they have already prepared lunch.


    After Lin Yahan finished work, he came to Tang Qi immediately. Tang Qi took Lin Yahan and rushed to Tang''s home. When a few people came back, they saw that the house was very busy and the food was ready.


    Tang Qi unconsciously licked his lips, "I''m really hungry. I can''t help seeing all the food I like."


    Mickey said with a smile: "it''s very well prepared for lunch. Go to eat it quickly"


    after lunch, Tang Qi wanted to stay at home and have a good rest, but he received Du Yu''s request. Anyway, he was asked to go back to the Department first. He had something important to report.


    Tang Qi knows that Du Yu is not the one who will easily find his subordinates. When he comes back, he should really go to Du Yu and leave everything in the Department to Du Yu alone. It really makes him hard.


    Lin Yahan had already left because he had to arrange the video. Tang Qi looked at Mickey and said to her, "there are some things I need to deal with. I may not be here this afternoon. In the evening, I will come back to have a reunion dinner with you."Tang Qi said this, obviously to let Mickey they rest assured, "I''ll be back in the evening..." Miki blushed a little, but she nodded. Naturally, she knew that Tang Qi was a man who did what he said, so she said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, take care of your own affairs. I am responsible for the family affairs. I will be ready for dinner. I must come back tonight. Just he and I will accompany Murong Yue well. Now he is more and more bulky and needs you to accompany him. Be good to the children. "


    Miki said this, Murong month embarrassed to hang his head, in fact, he is not to let Tang Qishou in his side, but now as a woman, must want to take her husband with him.


    Also table did not refute Mickey such words, Tang Qize heavy nod, promise way.


    "Well, I''ll come back tonight and accompany murongyue. The next time is up to you. I''ll accompany whoever you want me to."


    Tang Qi said and quickly left home, because he knew that it was very difficult for him to make the decision. Once he made the decision, he had to let them know that after all, Mickey was his real wife.


    Tang Che felt that it was a little unfair, but in addition to that, how could he choose? Because it has to be done, so. He chose to escape from the battlefield.


    After leaving the Tang family, Tang Qi went to Shenhua club all the way. I thought Du Yu would borrow him here, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t touch the extra line and met Ouyang xialan. Shenhua club is the asset of Ouyang family, so it''s not surprising that Ouyang xialan is here. Ouyang xialan see is Tang Qi, not to mention how excited! Lin Yahan has long heard that Tang Qi has come back and asked him to seize the opportunity. He is here every day, but he didn''t expect Tang Qi to come. On a happy face quickly ran to Tang Qi''s side, took Tang Qi''s arm, a little wronged to say. "Why did you come back so long? Are you here to deal with business? I know you must have a lot of things to deal with, but eat first! My father


    and some uncles are eating in it! You didn''t eat, did you! If you want to talk about business, you have to wait for him to finish his meal. Shall I accompany you to wait for him? " Tang Qi didn''t come to find Ouyang xialan''s father, but he didn''t know how to explain to Ouyang xialan at the moment, because he believed that the mysterious existence of the organization would not tell Ouyang xialan such an outsider, especially her big mouthed daughter. So Tang Qi hesitated again and again, still concealed the purpose of today, but echoed Ouyang Xia LAN nodded and said to Ouyang xialan.


    "Well, I don''t have to give you any trouble. They asked me to come here. They would definitely say where he was eating. I''ll go now. If you have something to do, you can do it first. I''ll go by myself."


    Ouyang xialan directly stands in front of Tang Qi. He is so polite to himself. He looks very strange. But he didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so strange to him just because he didn''t stay in the capital for a few days. He can''t help feeling a little disappointed and says to Tang Qi.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be polite to me. I have nothing to do. The only thing I want to do now is to take you to my father. Don''t worry! I will light up all the way for you, so you don''t have to wait for me to see my father directly. "


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to refuse Ouyang xialan for a moment. Although she said it vigorously, Tang Qi didn''t have any interest at all, but said it to Ouyang xialan.


    "I didn''t come to see your father this time. I''m looking for someone else. It''s very important, but it seems that he hasn''t come yet, but now, I think we''d better find a place to eat first. "


    How to deal with Du Yu immediately?


    You can''t tell Ouyang xialan that he''s looking for Du Yu! I don''t know how much Ouyang xialan knows about Du Yu''s real identity. If Ouyang xialan recognizes them, will they be suspicious if their relationship suddenly becomes so good?


    With this concern. Tang Qi, who was already eating in the Tang family, said to Ouyang xialan, "I''d better go to dinner first."


    As soon as Ouyang xialan heard Tang Qi say that he wanted to eat, he got more excited and said to Tang Qi:


    "OK, it''s really great. I just chose a room for us, and I haven''t had lunch yet. I''ve been waiting for you. How about a deluxe set meal for two? Let you have a taste of our new cooking skills. It''s really great. " Ouyang xialan''s enthusiasm really made Tang Qitan feel impressive, but there was no way to refuse. Ouyang xialan''s hospitality was so warm, so he nodded casually and followed Ouyang xialan to the room he chose. It was really luxurious and amazing.

 Chapter 1928

    Without waiting for a moment, the waiter broke off, and also brought rice. Tang Qi almost didn''t faint when he saw the exquisite Western food, because there were too many.


    Fortunately, before he had time to eat, his mobile phone rang. For Tang Qi, this call was just like a straw. Tang Qi didn''t even think about it, so he quickly picked up the phone.


    Went to the window, exaggerated said: "ah? Really? It''s such an urgent matter. Well, I''ll be right here. Wait a minute and give me ten minutes. "


    After Tang Qi answered the phone, he pretended to stop for a while, and then said such words directly. Needless to say, Du Yu called him on the phone. He just wanted to ask if he arrived. Now he''s coming to pick up Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi directly blames Du Yu for coming to meet him so late.


    Du Yu is on the other end of the phone. When he hears Tang Qi saying this, he knows that Tang Qi must be in trouble, so he just tells Tang Qi that no matter what Tang Qi does, he just tells Tang Qi. Tang Qi hangs up and looks at Ouyang xialan. He is very sorry.


    "There''s really something urgent, especially urgent. Then I want to leave. You can have dinner by yourself first! You said you were hungry. I''ll go first. I''m really sorry. " Although Tang Qi did it perfectly, Ouyang xialan felt that he was a little guilty. Knowing that Tang Qi might have deliberately avoided him, he became very disappointed. In fact, he is not qualified to ask Tang Qi to stay for dinner with him, but there is no need to find such a poor reason.


    Seeing Tang Qi rush out of the room, Ouyang xialan is very unwilling and follows him. Tang Qi doesn''t care whether he is followed or not. He just wants to make up with Du Yu. When Tang Qi comes out of the room and arrives at the hall of Shenhua club, he sees Du Yu waiting for him over there. Tang Qi directly approaches Du Yu and pulls him over. Naturally, he can feel that Ouyang xialan is following behind him. He doesn''t want Ouyang xialan to see Du Yu''s face, so he does it.


    Du Yu looks at Tang Qi''s aggressive appearance, and has already been scared. Tang Qi then reproaches Du Yu.


    "Why are you so late? I came early, then met Miss Ouyang, and now I am entangled by him. Does he know who you are? How much does he know about the situation inside the organization? Because it''s your responsibility to be late, you are responsible for dealing with him. "


    Tang Qihao impolitely said that Du Yu was very frustrated. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s popularity was so good that even miss Ouyang was obsessed with him.


    But he found that the woman who can follow the boss is not to have appearance, talent and talent, which is really enviable.


    Think about Miss Ouyang. To tell you the truth, it''s also a beauty that everyone can''t ask for when she throws it on the street. Unexpectedly, the eldest one can''t escape. Thinking about this, Du Yu relaxed. As long as it wasn''t a big deal, he just laughed and said to Tang Qi. "I have found out from the monitoring that a voice is following you stealthily. After this investigation, I found out that Miss Ouyang has already been dealt with by someone. The boss should rest assured and verify with me first. The department really has something important to report to you."


    Du Yu said that it''s an important thing. It must be an important thing. Tang Qi thought so, then nodded, followed Du Yu into a villa, and at this time, Ouyang xialan also followed. Seeing that Tang Qi ran to the hall all the way, he followed a strange man to say a few words and then left. Although he thought that the figure of that man was very familiar, he thought that as a social celebrity, he followed his father every day and met many people. To be able to have such a close relationship with Tang Qi must have a bright future.


    I feel familiar with it, nothing. It''s just, I don''t know what they''re going to do? How to walk into the luxury villa in a hurry.


    Ouyang xialan was worried, so he followed him. When he arrived at the villa, he knew that in fact, such a villa was usually used for secret meetings.


    After all, Shenhua club belongs to his family. Isn''t it easy for him to know the inside information? However, some villas are special. It''s forbidden to announce everything. Even his father doesn''t know what''s going on inside, let alone him.


    At the moment, Tang Qi went in with this stranger. It was this villa he didn''t know. Did he say that they were doing something that could not be snitched or seen? Ouyang xialan thought so and summoned up the courage to ring the doorbell of the villa.


    However, it was very quiet inside, and no one came out to open the door for him, which made Ouyang xialan''s heart more up and down. Are they really doing some shady business? Just then.


    With a click, the door opened from the inside. But there was no figure. Ouyang xialan went to half of his head to see who opened the door for him. Then he saw a woman wrapped in a bathrobe behind the door.


    The woman looks a little shy, and there is a red halo of strawberry planted on her chest. She looks very shy, which makes men unable to refuse. Even Ouyang xialan can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.The woman at the door teases her hair and looks at Ouyang xialan. She doesn''t think it''s a woman, so she becomes graceful. She puts her hand on her waist and the spring light on her chest appears. Looking at Ouyang xialan''s surprised and jealous eyes, long long long says.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to come here? I thought it was young master Tang who came here. Women are not welcome here. Unless you have been registered and brought in, you''d better register your identity as soon as possible. Hurry up and don''t make trouble here." The woman said impatiently, and pushed Ouyang xialan out of the door, and closed the door. Ouyang xialan became incredible. Just now, Tang Qi entered here with a man, and now such a coquettish woman came to open the door for him. Do they really do such things in it? Ouyang xialan thinks, and he feels uncomfortable all over. He knows that Tang Qi is very playful, but at least he is also a person who values friendship. Although he has so many women, he doesn''t really feel sorry for anyone, and before he tells them, he tells them clearly that he has a wife.


    Have to say, such a man is cheap, but it makes people feel cheap, and want to love, how can not escape. But Ouyang xialan didn''t expect that Tang Qi would still play with this kind of thing, which is really a little hard for Ouyang xialan. He can accept that Tang Qi has so many women, and he can accept that Tang Qi is a married man, but he absolutely doesn''t suffer from the existence of such


    I''m afraid any woman can''t stand it, and he doesn''t know Lin ya Do you know? It seems that we should tell Lin Yahan as soon as possible.


    At this time, Tang Qi, standing in the toilet, looked at Du Yu and asked. "It''s really annoying to solve it. I don''t know how to offend them, and I don''t know how to provoke them. One by one, I''m haunted. It''s hard for people to do it."


    Du Yu looked at Tang Qi enviously, but he didn''t know how to be satisfied. People like them can''t see a beautiful woman in 365 days a year. When they see a beautiful woman, the beautiful woman certainly won''t stay on them. That''s the saddest thing.


    Du Yu thought so, then said: "it''s true that the hungry don''t know if they are hungry. If you stand in my position, you will know how painful it is to be single. I advise you to cherish it and be content with it. "


    What is contentment for happiness? Isn''t contentment for happiness? Damn it. Don''t know how to use proverbs, but still show off here. Tang Qi gives Du Yu a helpless look and looks at him.


    "Don''t talk about it here. Go and verify it! After that, go in and have a look. You don''t mean you have something important to tell me. I want to see what''s important. "


    Du Yu just looked at the bathing place and was ready to go for verification. Tang Qi has to admit that the person who can design this kind of mechanism is simply a genius, and it is said that geniuses are generally quite abnormal. It can be seen from such organs that they are very abnormal.


    After passing the verification, Du Yu directly brought Tang Qi to their department of justice. Under the leadership of Du Yu, he has recruited a number of new students and is training.


    The results are very outstanding, very good. If they succeed in training, the strength of the Justice Department will become stronger. Tang Qi looks at the young faces in front of him and praises Du Yu.


    "It''s really a treasure to get you to the Justice Department. It''s really hard work for you. After so much effort, we can see that young people are very fruitful in training. "


    Du Yu is satisfied with Tang Qi''s praise. For him, it is also a kind of exercise for him to be able to get in touch with tasks that he has never been in touch with before.


    while training these new people, he is constantly improving himself, and this opportunity is given to him by Tang Qi, so he should also thank Tang Qi well.


    "Without the appreciation of the boss, I would not be who I am today. I am very grateful to the boss. If I can always stay by his side and help him, it will be the greatest blessing for me."


    Although Du Yu is not so powerful compared with Tang Qi, you should know that compared with these new people, it is the strongest of the absolute strong. Du Yu is easy to deal with them. They are afraid of Du Yu. They have heard that Tang Qi is stronger than Du Yu. When they look like Tang Qi, they have more worship in their eyes, because they know, Tang Qi is more powerful than Du Yu, Ma Lei and Zhuofeng. How can he not worship him? Tang Qi then looked back at Du Yu and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1929

    "By the way, why didn''t you see long Shaoyang? Is he any better? If it still doesn''t work, let him quit the Department directly. If he really wants to have something to do, he won''t be so decadent. He has been living here all the time. If he wants to avenge his teammates, he should make himself strong, shouldn''t he? "


    Speaking of long Shaoyang, Du Yu doesn''t know how to explain to Tang Qi. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard and doesn''t work hard. He just blocks himself and explains to Tang Qi.


    "I''m not bad, I''ve got good qualifications, and I''m very active in training, but I''m still quite silent. There is a little dragon desert. Everything he does looks like a dragon, and he seldom talks. However, the tasks given to him are well accomplished. "


    Du Yu has inquired about it. Before, he was a very lively and cheerful person, but later he lost his partner because of carrying out the task. I hope he can get to know his little partner in the Department and open his heart again. Tang Qi nodded when he heard Du Yu say that. To tell the truth, although he sympathizes with his experience, the Department will never raise an idle person or a useless person. They are not a charity here. If he really wants to be helped by others, he doesn''t have to stay here In the Department, Tang Qi will arrange for him to go. Then the Dragon asked, "what''s your aptitude? What''s the result of the training? You can''t let his power slide down after losing his companion, and there''s no room for improvement. You should also know that once we are on a mission, we will leave our head outside. If it''s because of him, it''s not what I want to see. "


    Speaking of this, it''s really a bit difficult for Du Yu. Although long Shaoyang is really actively participating in all kinds of training, he has to admit that when he cooperates with others, it''s really not very good. It seems that he was hurt by the first team formation, so up to now, he has been doing everything on his own, and he is never willing to cooperate with others. As long as he is not willing to cooperate with others, his own strength will be very weak, and he will not have the kind of lethal power that can be given to each other at once.


    Du Yu will not be partial to him. After all, he knows that as a minister, Tang Qi wants to have a general view of the overall situation, so he seriously says to Tang Qi.


    "I just said that it''s all his advantages. His disadvantage is that he doesn''t cooperate with others very well. He even refuses to cooperate with others. Whether he participates in training or carries out tasks, he is alone. It doesn''t do him any good."


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that it''s time for him to teach him. Only in this way can he look like a minister.


    Tang Qi thought so, and said to Du Yu around him: "call him. I just want to see how much progress he has made. Although I just haven''t seen him for more than ten days. But in these ten days, if he has not changed at all, it will be totally unreasonable. "


    Du Yu nodded and then called out. "Line up."


    Originally, the team that was still boasting was standing in order, which Tang Qi didn''t expect. It seems that they are really well-trained, which is very good. For Du Yu, of course, he is at ease. Seeing such a neat team, he is more at ease. When you look like Du Yu, you praise him more in your eyes. Of course, Du Yu was also satisfied with Tang Qi''s eyes, and he was also proud in his heart. He cried out again.


    "Long Shaoyang, come out." With Du Yu''s shout, this is long Shaoyang coming out of the team directly, because his size and appearance are not outstanding, so standing in the team, it is easy to be ignored.


    Tang Qi didn''t look at him carefully before. Besides, he only saw him once when he came out of the room. It''s really difficult for him to find him among so many people this time.


    After long Shaoyang came out, he took a look at Tang Qi, but he didn''t look at him any more. At the moment, he hung his head and couldn''t see what he was thinking. He should have heard a lot of what Tang Qi and Du Yu said.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at his changes and nodded with satisfaction. After all, compared with more than ten days ago, he had made a lot of progress, especially the wheat skin, which looked strong. He looked at Du Yu and said aloud. "Compared with the time I met before, I have made a lot of progress. I really have good qualifications, but it seems that I haven''t adapted to his identity yet. When I see him at the moment, I''m still avoiding my eyes. Such a person can''t be used to it. He must be taught what it means to obey orders. "


    Tang Qi can feel that dragon Shaoyang is not very satisfied with him, but here has the final say, it is his territory, and he can not think of himself, but he has his own idea, so he only told Du Yu that Du Yu naturally knew the meaning of Tang Kai dialect. "Shaoyang"


    But you know, in order to cultivate people''s respect for the minister, almost every day when they practice morning exercises, they are facing Tang Qi''s photos. Three bows. That''s the beginning.None of the people standing here don''t know Tang Qi. In addition, the gap between Tang Qi and the photos is really very small. Although it''s not the kind of beautiful appearance, in terms of appearance, standing in the crowd is not the kind of handsome that people will see at a glance.


    But this one''s temperament, just a light stop to the other side, will let others can''t ignore, not to mention I''m better than the temperament in the photo. How can they ignore Tang Qi? It''s just that long Shaoyang is not good at expressing himself. Du Yu thought so, so he quickly came over and said to Tang Qi. "There will never be such a problem. I''ve made your photo into a three-dimensional brand about the size of your real person. Every day when we go out for morning exercises, we will put your sign beside me. In this way, the family will bow to you respectfully and worship you with a pious attitude. "


    At the end of Du Yu''s words, Tang Qi looks at Du Yu inconceivably. Is he sure that this is not worshiping him, but worshiping him? Why does it sound so bad.


    If in match with a circle of chrysanthemum, in match with a wreath, is it a memorial service. With this in mind, Tang Qizhen had no way to understand the ceremony before their morning exercises.


    However, Tang Qi can feel that the gaze from everyone''s eyes is accompanied by surprise, shock, and even the direct expression of a face of worship.


    It can be seen that Du Yu has made great efforts in this aspect. After all, he is the minister, and he is very relieved. And Tang Qi then put his attention on long Shaoyang and looked around.


    Obviously, long Shaoyang was not satisfied with Tang Qigang''s words. Seeing Tang Qi''s gaze, he said. "With my current ability, it should not be a problem to play less than Cheng."


    Everyone naturally knows that what long Shaoyang is talking about at the moment is actually Du Yu. Although he has changed his name, long Shaoyang is still used to calling him Cheng Shao. After all, he has been calling Du Yu Cheng Shao since he started his mission. For a while, it''s natural that he can''t change his name.


    Du Yu also doesn''t care about this, because it can''t change his birth and his identity, so what he can only change is his mentality. No matter what others call him, his mentality should be corrected first, so he will connive long Shaoyang to call himself like this. Tang Qi looked at long Shaoyang carefully, and he really made great progress. In terms of ability, he must have suppressed Du Yu, but not all of them, because Du Yu''s powers seem to have congenital suppression on his powers, so once he works hard, Du Yu is not sure to lose.


    Tang qibian stood beside long Shaoyang, looking at long Shaoyang with a look of disgust and a cloudy atmosphere, he said to long Shaoyang.


    "Don''t be too full. It''s good to be young and vigorous, but you can''t be arrogant. Do you dare to bet with me that if you compare with Du Yu, I''ll bet that Du Yu will win. Do you believe it? "


    Long Shaoyang looks at Tang Qi inconceivably, because he can obviously feel that he is much stronger than Du Yu. Why does Tang Qi still have such a strong aura and self-confidence to say that Du Yu will surpass him? As far as he knows, Du Yu seldom gives a task. He basically works in the main organization and deals with some internal problems. Therefore, his strength is not growing fast and his qualification is not the best. How can he beat him? His qualifications are very good, he takes part in many tasks and has more experience than Du Yu.


    Who gives Tang Qi confidence? Although long Shaoyang thinks so in his heart, he has no doubt about Tang Qi''s words, because Tang Qi has too much pressure on him. He knows that the strength between himself and Tang Qi is not a little bit.


    "Why should I make such a bet? It sounds really stupid. It''s not up to the minister to decide who is strong and who is weak. Since the minister thinks Du Yu is stronger than me, that''s it. "


    Tang Qi knows that long Shaoyang is not convinced to say this. When young people say this, Tang Qi naturally wants to understand it. But the most important thing for young people is to learn to be astringent.


    No matter what, Du Yu is also his predecessor and vice minister. He didn''t give Du Yu face in this way. For this reason, Tang Qi is not happy. It''s not a bad thing for him to publicize, but it''s not a good thing for him to be impolite. Tang Qi thinks so, nodded and said to long Shaoyang. "Since you have the ability to lead a group, it''s good. Just experience the problems Du Yu needs to deal with, and maybe let you know where your problems are

 Chapter 1930

    Tang Qi is not angry, just calm to his task, this is let long Shaoyang did not think of. Long Shaoyang is still thinking that Tang Qi is at least a strong person, and strong people will have their own principles and bottom line, so the most obvious performance is to love face.


    When he said this, he obviously refuted Tang Qi''s face. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t feel disgusted for it. Instead, he arranged some tasks for him calmly, and even arranged him directly from a member of a learning group to a group leader.


    Since Tang Qi''s orders have been issued, there is no reason to take them back. Long Shaoyang also knows that Tang Qi tested him at this time. He raised his head and answered coldly.


    "Well, I''ll do as you say." Long Shaoyang agreed very happily. Tang Qi knew that he was still too young.


    After all, he is only 18 or 19 years old. Even though he has taken on many high-level tasks, he is still too impulsive to deal with problems. That is why he failed. He must find out the problem and solve it himself to avoid it.


    Du Yu also didn''t stop Tang Qi from doing so, because he knew that Tang Qi''s decision to do so naturally had his purpose. At this time, long Shaoyang yelled. "Line up."


    His voice is very loud. In addition, he has done a lot of tasks, and his aura is not comparable to those of these new students. When he shouts, he usually doesn''t find that he has such a powerful side, so the team members of a group quickly make a list.


    Although they didn''t disobey long Shaoyang''s orders, their eyes still fell on Tang Qi, because now for them, what they are most curious about is Tang Qi''s appearance. Although I have been looking at Tang Qi''s photos all the time, when I see Tang Qi, I just feel more temperament than the photos. It can''t be simply described as handsome, but it makes people feel like a spring breeze, as if they can integrate with any surrounding environment, and match their own Qi.


    Indeed, let''s say that the team members have a good impression on Tang Qi, which is going up.


    Tang Qi saw that everyone''s curious eyes fell on him. He raised his hand and attracted everyone''s eyes. And Tang Qi is just a cold voice, light said. "I''m very sorry. I should have been the first to guide you when you entered the Department, but due to personal reasons, I was sent to study by the organization, so that I met you so late. It can be seen that everyone is actively and conscientiously participating in the training,


    I hope you can keep such a state. "


    Tang Qi said that it''s very light, and for them, it''s no different from the ordinary people around him. In particular, Tang Qi''s figure is not as strong or has any special skills as other powers. He looks ordinary and gentle. In particular, when the senior or minister they met took a fancy to them, they either treated them coldly or ignored them directly. After all, it''s not so easy for them to get favor. In most cases, they are easily ignored.


    Therefore, they feel that those who can enter the peace organization are all perverts, especially those who are able to be in charge of the peace organization, or who can be in charge of the peace organization, are all the most capable. This is what they think. However, looking at Tang Qi, when he was young, he just didn''t want to, that is, what the strength of their minister was. They didn''t know very well, but where the aura was, and one stop there, people couldn''t ignore the temperament. It was really incomparable, but when he spoke, he was so friendly.


    They don''t know how to be so lucky to be able to work with such a minister.


    Because they are newly established, there is no big age difference between them. It is said that their strength is not bad. I heard that their ministers are more powerful than ma.


    But they are young people, young and vigorous. Biao didn''t make up his mind to stay, but this was a group of young people sent by the organization, and Du Yu was only exercising them according to the usual exercise rules.


    I''m afraid they can''t keep them without any skills. Thinking about this, Du Yu went to Tang Qi''s ear and whispered in Tang Qi''s ear. "Be careful with these people. I always feel that they haven''t settled down yet! It''s up to you to deal with such a problem. "


    When Tang Qi heard Du Yu say this, he turned around and said to all the young people who had already lined up in front of him without taking a breath.


    "Since you have no plans to leave just now, vice minister Du told me that I would not leave. Anyone who has decided to leave can directly tell vice minister Du. "


    No one thought that when the minister came back, he didn''t want to punish them and let them stay, but asked them who wanted to leave?


    In any case, the Justice Department is just established. It''s not like the peace department or the friendship Department. They are all highly qualified departments, so if they don''t stay, they naturally want to understand, because they are not qualified people at all.Staying in the two departments that have been established with the organization for a long time, I''m afraid that they will only be buried. So when they are assigned to this new Department, they are still full of hope. After all, they will not be so ignored because of the lack of people.


    But I didn''t expect that on the first day when the minister came back, he didn''t officially welcome them! First of all, they are welcome to leave at any time. As any team member, it''s not easy to hear such words.


    Tang Qi looked at everyone looking at each other, said. "If anyone has any questions, you can ask me directly. You don''t have to look at the people around you in such a panic. They won''t know what I think."


    When Tang Qi said this, no one wanted to be the first to raise his hand and ask him questions. Everyone couldn''t figure out Tang Qi''s character. Instead, they asked the people around him in a low voice.


    "Didn''t I hear that the minister is quite capable? I feel like an outsider at the moment. What doesn''t make sense at all is visual sense. Does he have only powerful ability and no management experience? "


    Although his voice was very small, it still fell into Tang Qi''s ears. Because Tang Qi''s listening ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people, he answered directly:


    "as I said, if you have any questions, just ask me directly, and don''t whisper in the bottom. It makes me feel bad in my heart. Just like you alienate me, it also makes me feel like I''m excluded from the outside. It''s very bad."


    "Now let me answer the first question. Just now, I heard someone ask, "I''m not very powerful. Why do I say such inexperienced words?" When Tang Qi said this, he directly looked at the young man who was speaking. The young man could not help blushing. He did not expect that Tang Qi could hear him. His voice was so small that only the two of them could hear him. It seems that Tang Qi''s hearing is not what they can think of. Looking at him, Tang Qi replied, "your name is Li Zetian, right? I really don''t have much management experience for the Department I set up before. They are all managed by someone else. If they have problems, they will come to me. Today is the orientation activity. I''m not a very serious person, but I hope you can take care of yourself. You don''t need me to tell you everything before you do it. "


    If all the big and small things in a department need to be handed down by the boss, they will do it. If they don''t have the ability of autonomy, it will be very tiring for the boss. Tang Qi doesn''t want such a group of machines. He will only obey his orders. Because when they go out to carry out tasks, if they don''t cooperate well, the task to be completed is just to follow orders. In that case, their department will be finished. Everyone should have their own ideas and go where they need, instead of completely following the command. Of course, under the condition of following the command


    , they should also have their own ideas, instead of being rigid like a machine. Tang Qi thought so and said. "You don''t have to whisper in private, just ask me if you have any questions. As I said, this is an opportunity for you, so don''t worry about it. I won''t punish you. No matter what the question is, just ask it out.


    "


    At this time, standing in the first row, looking very young, big eyes, very pure young man, raised his hand. "Minister, I have a question to ask."


    Tang Qi nodded. To tell the truth, the first person who dared to raise his hand and lead us to summon up courage knew that he was very capable of leadership. Tang Qi looked at him and searched his information in his mind.


    Du Yu had given him all their information before, and he had read it carefully and almost remembered it. This time, however, he saw them for the first time.


    Tang Qi said to him: "you call courage, right! It''s really the name of the person. Then, I''ve decided to take you as the captain of the second team. At the same time, he long Shaoyang obeyed the orders of vice minister Du. Now if you have any questions, you can ask me directly. "


    Courage didn''t expect that he just raised his hand to ask his doubts. Tang Qi promoted him to be a team leader. Did he want others to have courage, or did he find one of his characteristics. But whatever it is, it''s an absolute encouragement for courage. At this time, I really summoned up the courage to ask Tang Qi loudly. "I just don''t understand that our department is a new Department, and the new force is the most lack of talents among all departments. But I don''t understand why you say that we can leave freely as soon as you open your mouth, and don''t you intend to stay?"

 Chapter 1931

    Tang Qi was not surprised at this. After all, no matter what. Now for their justice departments, it is necessary to retain talents. Only when talents are present and the tasks assigned by the higher authorities are not done by nobody.


    He looked at courage and said to courage, "I believe this question is also in everyone''s mind, so I will answer you now."


    Tang Qi said, looking at all the people in the field, including a very unconvinced long Shaoyang, also want to let him understand that he is not alone to complete all the tasks. "If I keep you, but you want to go to other departments or develop yourself. This is not good for our department. I don''t want people who are in caoying and in Han. If you are a Justice Department, then you belong to the Justice Department, no matter whether you go to work or are usually easy to compete. You all have this awareness in your mind, not other little thoughts


    Tang Qi''s words made everyone think deeply. They are also thinking. Do they really just follow the organization''s instructions and come here for formal training, and then take Tang Qi as their minister?


    Do they really want to stay here, or do they just want to seek an identity here. All the people fell into such doubts, and the second man raised his hand.


    Tang Qi looked at Zhao Qi, who was very tall and was assigned to the back row. He called the roll and said, "Zhao Qi, do you have any questions, please ask."


    Zhao Qi didn''t expect that Tang Qi could name him. Just now, without introducing himself, he was named directly. It seems that Tang Qi doesn''t have any qualifications as they think.


    After all, as a newcomer, he can be named directly by the minister, which is also very lucky. Although his question is a little sharp, I don''t intend to ask it now, but I still ask it.


    "If we really go, you choose not to stay. What are you going to do when the Department is empty? "


    For this, Tang Qi has not thought well, but he also knows that if he reluctantly leaves them here, it will not do him any good.


    "Let me put it this way. If you see those two departments with long established qualifications. If it''s more effective for you, you can go directly without worrying about my feelings. " "But I believe you have noticed one thing, that is, in their two departments, obviously, there is not much chance to develop. After all, if you want to become apprentices, it will take several years. After all, there are more senior members than you, but there are many tasks,


    there is no chance for new members. Most of them are waiting for the task, as long as there is a task, those people will surely rush up like wolves and can''t get you "But the new Department is different. Now all my members can count their hands together. If you have a task, it will be handed over to you soon, and you will have a great chance to go out for exercise. If you leave benefits, you will fight for this. My department will not be empty. "


    Tang Qi didn''t answer Zhao Qi''s question, but he still put forward such objective factors. I believe this is also a result of their comprehensive consideration.


    Then he looked at Zhao Qi and said to him. "The first thing I want to answer is that the Department is not empty. Because young people with a bright future and vision are willing to stay, because they know that here is the real place to exercise themselves. " "Second, can you guarantee that everyone will go? You will go, but you can''t represent others, because you won''t be a worm in anyone''s heart. You don''t know what he thinks. The new Department has the advantages of the new Department, and the Department has the advantages of the old department. It depends on what you think


    When Tang Qi said this, everyone hesitated. They knew that what Tang Qi said was what they were worried about. When they came to the new Department, they really felt a little unfair. But when they found out that the training they were given was in accordance with the formal qualifications of the old members, and that the training of the big name members was carried out in the same way, and then they looked at the newcomers in the other two departments. They were all pediatricians about their training, which made them complain very much?


    This is also the reason why they insist that they have been exercising in the new department for two weeks, but no one is willing to leave, because they know that once they get to the old Department, they need to be patient, although they have a chance to get ahead.


    They don''t want to waste such a good time waiting. Only when they really take exercise and grasp the opportunity in their own hands can they remember the sweat they had when they were young. And at this time, in front of the courage, has heard the meaning of Tang Qi words inside, echoed to say a sentence. "Even if I don''t do it for my team leader, to be honest, I don''t intend to leave, because I have inquired about the new trainees who are trained in the other two departments, but they are really trained by Anxin trainees, but we are different."Tang Qi then looked at the courage, they are really different, because they who accept the exercise, can be more intense than others, will achieve unexpected results.


    "Is it because we''ve only been here for two weeks, and the average weight of everyone has dropped by five kilograms?"


    Du Yu has already reported to him. Because they have directly received the highest intensity training of the newcomers at the moment, which is much more difficult than their previous training, everyone''s adaptation process is very difficult.


    However, he is supervising the whole process. As long as one person does not complete the training, all of them will be punished. Therefore, everyone does not want to delay, and all of them work very hard. The result of hard work is that everyone''s weight has dropped, especially the most severe, has lost 10 kilograms. Of course, it''s not as severe as Tang Qi said. The drop of 5kg is so serious. Tang Qi just said this, which reminds them that the previous hard training is to test their will. Those who are willing to stay are naturally from the justice sector. Those who are not willing to stay should leave as soon as possible. Courage heard Tang Qi say so, happily nodded, at this time, behind Zhao Qi also directly called: "man Han, naturally not afraid of suffering, not afraid of suffering. Although I have lost a lot of weight than before, I can obviously see it. But I''m more than one degree stronger than the young people who came with me. "


    We can''t help nodding and thinking about it. Indeed, when I came in with them, I made great progress.


    In particular, compared with the young people who came in together with them and entered the other two departments, those who were not rivals have now caught up with each other. They were almost powerful, but now they are much stronger than them.


    Young people in other departments are almost envious when they see them. They are very envious. When they ask them how they do their exercises, they tell them about their usual exercises. In fact, I think it''s a similar project. They can be so much stronger than them.


    This is also the advantage of entering a new Department, which is to give enough attention. He always thinks that everyone is their talent and will do his best to cultivate them. At this time, Tang Qi said faintly: "because you are the future of the Department, no matter how long the Department is established? Since the organization has set up a department, naturally, every department will have this training method. The new department and the old department are almost the same. They only have the time of establishment, but they will never lose


    Tang Qi said so, other people also nodded, although it seems that they are more hardworking than others and have more opportunities to shed tears and sweat.


    But I have to admit that this kind of thing is the reason why they can become more powerful, isn''t it?


    Seeing that everyone has admitted their identity, they are not as ambiguous as before. They just want to muddle along. Tang Qi asks again.


    "So you just want to stay or change your identity, or you sincerely want to stay in the Justice Department. If you just want to stay, I advise you to quit as soon as possible, because I don''t have so much time to waste."


    At this time, all the people raised their hands and exclaimed excitedly, "we are all willing to stay. Not for any purpose, or because they are members of the justice sector, they are willing to stay. "


    The voice to stay is very high, and Tang Qi is also very satisfied with their performance. It''s courage and Zhao Qi''s voice. It''s really big. At the moment, Tang Qi didn''t find that Du Yu was worshiping him. He also knows that these children are still too young to have a strong sense of belonging, and the heart department is also the Justice Department, because the organization sends them here, and they don''t pay much attention to exercise.


    But he still through the greatest efforts, hope they can be strong as soon as possible, can someone in the shortest time out of the task, only to achieve a certain strength, can save themselves.


    We can''t leave all the tasks to long Shaoyang, because at the moment, he is the only one who has reached the goal, and Du Yu has reached the goal, but the Department can''t leave no one to take care of things.


    And long Shaoyang also looks at Tang Qi. In his eyes, he looks thoughtful. Du Yu then looked at long Shaoyang and whispered. "The boss is really powerful. I was worried about it before. I didn''t expect the boss to say a few words. I''ve solved the most intractable problem. Look at their momentum now, but it makes me put my heart in my stomach. "

 Chapter 1932

    Long Shaoyang rice eyes, cold voice answer way. "Is it really solved? Who can''t talk? I remember you always said with ease: don''t worry about their state. When Tang Qi comes back, it will be solved naturally. Why, at this moment, it seems that you are also worried about it.


    are you not confident of Tang Qi? "


    Du Yu knew that long Shaoyang had misunderstood Tang Qi. But no matter what misunderstanding, I believe that as long as we get along for a long time, we will be conquered by Tang Qi. I don''t know why? Tang Qi has this kind of convincing ability.


    Long Shaoyang looks at Tang Qi with disdain. Du Yu is helpless and explains to long Shaoyang in a low voice: "don''t always look like you have a bad face. I don''t know who it is? Just now, I was still worried about my life. At this time, I looked like I didn''t care. "


    Long Shaoyang is still adamant, "I was afraid that he ruined the future of these young people."


    Du Yu stopped talking. He was also a man with a stiff tongue.


    And Tang Qi then can''t check of smile. Of course, the two of them couldn''t escape Tang Qi''s ears when they said something. This is why everyone stopped talking and looked at Tang Qi admiringly, waiting for Tang Qi''s orders. And Tang Qi also spoke at this time. "Now, as a minister, I formally welcome you to join the Justice Department. From now on, you will officially become a member of the Justice Department. Don''t have the idea of dawdling around. When you go on a mission, life and death belong to the Department. Now


    , all your efforts are to pave the way for the future, understand? "


    "I understand!" Two words resounded through the cloud night. It''s enlightening that Tang Qi is very happy to see everyone''s change.


    "Well, now I''ll divide you into three groups. Zhao Qi, the leader of the third group Tang Qi said so, the most surprised is Zhao Qi, he thought only divided into two, there are two leaders, are good.


    I didn''t expect to divide them into three groups. I set up a group for him, and then I stood in the front with long Shaoyang and courage. Tang Qi then divided everyone into three groups and said to them. "From today on, you are three groups. I will investigate them from time to time. One of you is a group. If a person is weak, he will not be able to give full play to his own strengths and give back to the whole group. That''s the problem of the whole group. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Long Shaoyang didn''t speak, but Zhao Qihe naturally understood what Tang Qi meant, that is, don''t let anyone fall down. After all, their overall level is really strong.


    The two men answered loudly. "I understand!"


    And Tang Qi then looked at long Shaoyang. Alone to long Shaoyang said: "see long group leader don''t understand, need me to explain to you again carefully?"


    Tang Qi said so, a group of people are worried about looking at long Shaoyang, they think that like long Shaoyang, who is always on his own, it''s not so easy to lead them well. I don''t know how Tang Qi planned?


    And long Shaoyang said coldly at this time. "I see. You want everyone to glow. That''s what you mean."


    Hearing long Shaoyang''s reply, Tang Qi didn''t answer him. Du Yu looked at long Shaoyang awkwardly. He didn''t expect that he didn''t give face to the minister. After all, people call Tang Qi either the minister or the boss. At least, they have recognized Tang Qi''s identity.


    But from long Shaoyang''s attitude and his name of Tang Qiben, we can see that he disdains Tang Qi and does not admit his practice.


    Du Yu shook his head helplessly and went to Tang Qi. "If there''s no other arrangement, I''ll take them to training. After all, for them, one day is less now, and I don''t know when the task will be assigned."


    Tang Qi shook his head and answered Du Yu directly, "let them go to the training. I don''t have any orders here. Long Shaoyang will stay."


    Du Yu knew that if Tang Qi had something to say to long Shaoyang alone, he would take other members with him. Went to the test field there, continue to participate in training, and long Shaoyang at this time to see Tang Qi.


    "Do you want to give me a small stove? I know your listening is very good. I just talked to Du Yu, and you must have heard it. Is it a little bit of a villain to punish me at this time? "


    At least for long Shaoyang, Tang Qi is a person who does not have the attitude and attitude that a superior should have. Just like Du Yu, in order to distance himself from his members, he deliberately flatters and makes people despise him.


    Because Tang Qidu didn''t have the temperament of saying everything, not joking with them, or smiling. He was not the leader he agreed with.


    Tang Qi is the kind of person who, like their peers, has nothing to be convinced of except his strong ability.


    He had no way to think of Tang Qi, but he was in an organization that only recognized fists and abilities. That''s why he allowed people like Tang Qi to become ministers.This is where long Shaoyang looks down on Tang Qi most. He is good for nothing but fists.


    Of course, Tang Qi saw his disdain, at the moment will not abuse him, let him look up to himself. It will take a long time to adjust.


    "I don''t want to open a small kitchen for you, and I don''t have any opinions on you. I just want to tell you that you can''t be alone. I hope you can figure that out. Of course, I''ll give you time when I''m still patient. "


    It''s true that long Shaoyang is a bit arrogant, which Tang Qi doesn''t like, but he has to admit that it''s his arrogance that makes him appear to have a lot of personality and his own ideas. Can such a person use it well?


    If he is made aware of his own problems, it will be easy for him to change. This self-confidence will become his personality. However, if he continues to develop in this way, it is likely to destroy his justice department. They don''t need such arrogant and complacent people.


    Tang Qi thinks so and has already said this step to him. If he can''t understand it, he really doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to stay.


    Long Shaoyang gave a direct hum and turned to Du Yu. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly.


    Originally, I thought that long Shaoyang only had an opinion on him, but I didn''t expect that he was called Du Yu, and he didn''t have a respectful name. He was directly Du Yu.


    I don''t know if he really has a good relationship with Du Yu, or because there is no hierarchy in his eyes. If such people stay, they are afraid that there will be endless problems in the future.


    After arranging the three groups, Du Yu ran to Tang Qi, sighed helplessly and looked at long Shaoyang, saying: "long Shaoyang, you''d better observe first! If he''s still like this, you don''t have to say, I''ll let him go. "


    When Tang Qi nodded, Du Yu naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning. Members must cooperate with each other. After all, they are a group, not a person.


    But Du Yu had another request and said to Tang Qi, "they all think it''s too difficult to break through such a barrier. It''s easy to give up if you are crying bitterly, so I want you to demonstrate it yourself, so that they have no reason to shout again. "


    Tang Qi nodded his head. As a minister, he naturally wanted to demonstrate himself. This is a question he had already thought of. Therefore, this question raised by Du Yu is not unexpected.


    He followed Du Yu to the test field and looked at the test field. Everyone who cried bitterly for a long time said angrily:


    "it seems that what I said just now is in vain. I thought that at least after listening to what I said, you will take part in the exercise and want to be strong without supervision. After all, when you go out to perform tasks, you will have more hope of survival."


    However, to Tang Qi''s disappointment, he made such a sound and said that people all stood up for their actions. Only long Shaoyang still insisted on it and didn''t give up on it.


    At this time, Tang Qi said directly to Zhao Qi. "You stand by first, give your team members to me, and I''ll take them through." Tang Qi knows that in their impression, he is very powerful. If he breaks through these barriers alone soon, they will surely say that he is powerful and can be a minister. What''s the difficulty in breaking through such a simple barrier alone? However, Tang Qi


    is to take the team members to rush through. The first is to tell them that their strength is not weak. The key is to use them carefully? If you work hard, there is no difficulty in such a level. The second is to tell long Shaoyang what it is to pass this level persistently. The key is to bring his team members to the past. Zhao Qi should be a, directly back to one side, Tang Qi at this time with the third group of players said down. "I said that again. If you are not satisfied, you can quit at any time.


    wenrou, if I want to stay, I will not be so tired


    After all, he is now a minister. Naturally, he will pay attention to the rules of the Department and can''t let them be naughty without limit. After all, when they come here, it means that they have grown up.


    Think about Cheng Dieyi. He was only eight years old when he joined the organization. He was still taking part in various kinds of training. In addition, his family lost their lives because he joined the organization, but he never gave up, did he?


    Other people have said that, Tang Qi is in front at this time, commanding them and leading the way. For them, under the leadership and command of Tang Qi, it was very difficult for them to rush through. It was much easier than usual. It''s silly to see other people. It''s not only Tang Qi who passed alone, but also all the members of the three groups. Tang Qi then said to everyone.

 Chapter 1933

    "What do you all feel? Is such a level really difficult? For you, this is just the beginning. I''m going to make it more difficult for you, because I think this level is too simple for you. I didn''t expect that all of you are complaining here. I seem to have made some mistakes in my decision. "


    After all, they are still young people under the age of 20. When Tang Qi said that, they naturally aroused their fighting spirit. They didn''t expect such a simple level, but in their eyes, they all became unreachable and complained.


    At the moment, there is only one idea in my heart, which is shame. Even Zhao Qi, who was on standby, was a little embarrassed. After all, when he took the team members to rush, he felt very difficult, but under the leadership of Tang Qi, he felt very simple. Tang Qi then looked back at Du Yu and said. "You are usually too gentle to them. At such a simple level, they all complain to me one by one. I don''t know how to train them. At this rate of growth, only those who perform tasks will die, won''t they


    Du Yu nodded. In fact, the usual training is very strict. Today, it''s almost the same as usual. They are always complaining, but they still insist on it.


    This is the place Du Yu is not optimistic about, let them stick to it, but after all is unwilling, as if someone forced them, only they are willing to participate in training, can really strong to the point that no one can match.


    He said to Tang Qi: "it''s because I have no way to train. I''ll come down and revise the plan to make them really strong. Because they go out, but they represent the overall strength of our department. "


    Tang Qi nodded, but long Shaoyang said at the moment. "After all, they are newcomers. Will it be unfair to give them the most intensive training?"


    After all, he has been in the organization for a year and started to take part in the highest intensity training, which is the best, but they all just came in. Tang Qi did not expect that long Shaoyang would stand up and speak for them. He looked at long Shaoyang and asked coldly, "I am fair to them now. Will the enemy be fair to them? Isn''t fairness the most clear in your heart? After going out, everything may appear. If I show consideration for them, who is responsible for misjudgment and accident when I go out? Don''t you feel it yourself? "


    Tang Qi knows that when he says such words, he talks about the pain in long Shaoyang''s heart. But long Shaoyang also knows that Tang Qi doesn''t mean any harm when he says such words.


    They made fatal mistakes just because they were arrogant and misjudged, because they were said to be new people and so on. I always take part in some training that freshmen will take part in.


    In the process of training, they overestimate their own strength, because they are too simple training, so that they think how strong they are.


    So in the implementation of the task, will lose the partner, long Shaoyang shut up, not talking, and eyes inside, full of reflection.


    Tang Qi then staggered his eyes from long Shaoyang. He looked at the others and said. "In the face of life and death, there is no injustice, only to live. Take every training as a brush with death. Only in this way can we be really strong Tang Qi''s words made them react instantly. It''s no wonder that Tang Qi can become so powerful that they can''t compare with him. It''s clear that Tang Qi is not many years older than them, but they can''t surpass Tang Qi. Tang Qi can become much stronger than his own strength, but they can''t.


    It is because of their deep-rooted belief that they are still young, because compared with those old people, they are indeed small, but compared with Tang Qi, they are not small at all, but the gap between them can not be made up with a few days'' efforts.


    It''s because they indulge themselves too much in their thoughts, but Tang Qi is different. He never indulges himself and respects his life.


    Knowing that they are strong is respect for their life, so they really understand it now.


    There are so many people shouting. "To start over, to start over, to get through this, we have to take part in more difficult training." Tang Qi looked at them with satisfaction. It seems that if he has a chance, he should let them go to the headquarters to have a look. After all, they are like Bai Liang, but they are all disabled people participating in training, which is not as difficult as their training, and their strength is not necessarily weaker than theirs. Tang Qi thought and said to them sincerely. "If I have a chance, I really want you all to go to my headquarters to have a look. Most people are actually disabled, but when they go out, no one dares to respect them. The training difficulty they take part in is much more powerful than you."


    Disabled? Is it more surprising to hear that all the disabled people are not as young as they are?Thinking about it like this, everyone became excited and actively participated in the training. Tang Qi was very satisfied with their reaction. He looked at Du Yu and said to him.


    "If you have time to take them quietly to see Bai Liang, maybe it will help them a lot." Du Yu nodded, knowing that now for them, more is needed to stimulate, blood, after all, they are still young, experience not much, let them see more, observe more, learn more, this is more meaningful, educational training method, for them, this is the best thing


    however.


    However, there is another change at the moment. Bailong is ready to go back to the headquarters. He just went to perform a small task, which is not too difficult. When he has time, he can go to the headquarters to have a look at Bailiang.


    Cheng Dieyi has been completely accepted by the headquarters. He is all in the headquarters and takes care of everyone here. It must not be so easy for him to go back to the organization department.


    Of course, Tang Qi won''t give him any more tasks. Now only he and long Shaoyang can carry out the tasks. However, long Shaoyang is still a little weak now, and the general tasks will be handed over to him.


    Just when Bai Long was ready to go back, he was suddenly stopped by a man. Let white dragon heart inside a shiver, looked up to this person, not others, he had seen before called Erfei.


    The people of the mysterious organization are among the best. Although Tang Qi is powerful, he is absolutely strong in front of him.


    So the white dragon was still a little afraid. He looked at erfi and asked. "It''s heavily guarded. Almost all of them are elite guards. Elite bodyguards are guarding here. How did you get in? "


    At the moment, he is at the site of the mission. As a Western beauty, his appearance is very out of the middle, the bodyguard will never put him in, did not expect that he even swaggered in.


    Erfi was very gloomy with a smile. "Where I want to go, no one can stop me. There is something I want to ask you for help today, so you don''t have to make a fuss."


    Bailong knew that, generally speaking, he was asked to help. After he used it, there was only one result: death. In any case, it''s better to die. Why do you want to help him.


    "If I don''t agree to help you, you can kill me! You don''t have to waste your breath here. You either kill me or leave directly. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Erfi doesn''t think the consequences are serious. He looks at the white dragon and knows that the white dragon won''t cooperate with him. These are all in his expectation, so he says to the white dragon.


    "You don''t have to make a fuss. I just want you to take me to the headquarters, our little prince. It''s just a very simple thing. You don''t have to work hard. Just say I''m your friend. "


    White dragon hears that he is looking for Cheng Cheng. He doesn''t know who Cheng Cheng is. He is called little prince by them. But white dragon also guesses that Cheng Cheng''s origin must be very powerful.


    Cheng Dieyi is such a powerful person and a pillar of the peace organization. His husband must also be a very powerful person, and Cheng must also have some special abilities. Otherwise, they would not have worked so hard on Cheng.


    White dragon thinks so, rejected Er Fei directly. "Unless you carry my body to the headquarters to see if they will let you in, and want me to take you in vertically, there is absolutely no such possibility."


    While the white dragon was talking, he didn''t notice that Erfei had taken out a cross in his hand and began to sway in front of him. His voice became more contemptuous. "Yes? Why don''t I think you won''t take me? On the contrary, I think you will definitely take me, not now. Because I know that Tang Qi may be in the headquarters. Now, I still need some time. After he is called away by my people tomorrow, yes, he will


    call Tang Qi out. At that time, you can let me in again. "


    Erfi said, and left directly, looking at the still dull white dragon, erfi knew that his hypnosis was very successful.


    Think about it before, he was beaten like that by Tang Qi. If it wasn''t because he was the only one with hypnosis ability in the mysterious organization, I''m afraid the mysterious organization had already opened him up!


    Damned Tang Qi, he will do it anyway this time, otherwise, the mysterious organization will have no place for him.


    At that time, it will be easy for peace organizations to get rid of him. With this in mind, Delphi takes out her cell phone and calls ace directly. "You report to the superior, I have solved the problem perfectly. If everything goes well tomorrow, it will be successful."

 Chapter 1934

    It''s true that the mysterious organization has come back to regret. Instead of waiting for the winner to have custody of Cheng Cheng after the competition, it wants to steal Cheng now.


    It''s not so easy for them to get into the headquarters of Tang Qicheng, but it''s not so easy for them to get into the headquarters of Tang Qicheng.


    Even if Tang Qi was not there, they did not dare to break in easily. Gu Yuan broke in last time, but it brought him so much damage. When he came out, he was so embarrassed that he let the people of the mysterious organization know.


    Tang Qi''s headquarters is like a nest that is hard to invade. If they just break in, they will only be killed, so they must be able to get in. At the moment, what erfi is doing is one of their plans. When ace heard the report from erfi, he said to erfi. "I''m looking forward to your performance. Tomorrow, I''ll find an interface to let Tang Qi leave the headquarters. If this can be done, all the credit will be given to you.


    "


    Sophie knows. Now for him, it is particularly necessary to record merit, because only in this way can he have the qualification to stay. Otherwise, the top leaders of the mysterious organization, who are called adults by them, will certainly leave the organization easily.


    Once he leaves the mysterious organization, it means that he has lost a layer of protective umbrella. The mysterious organization knows that he knows too much and will not let him live to tell what he knows. At that time, he will not only live a cautious life, but also die at any time.


    He said to ace gratefully, "thank you. I''ll try my best to make this work. But tomorrow I really want to follow Bailong, when his friends go to the headquarters? "


    "It''s our only chance," ace told him with certainty. "We have no choice. Once the competition starts, we are unlikely to win. So we need to be prepared in advance and take the initiative. "


    Erfei nods and hangs up helplessly. He''s the elite of the mysterious organization. He''s going to follow the waste material Bai Long into the headquarters tomorrow. He also claims to be his friend and tries to cheat Cheng out.


    It''s humiliating for him to let him be an elite when dealing with an ordinary person and a child. After all, he is an elite. He should be allowed to deal with such a person.


    But there''s no way. If he doesn''t cooperate, he may be expelled, and then expelled or humiliated. He still chooses the latter.


    However, at the moment, Tang Qi, looking at all the people on the test field, is sweating, but no one is willing to give up. Even if he has broken through such a barrier, he still asks to come back again and again, which is more comforting to the people.


    Tang Qi looked at the time, an afternoon time, so passed, looked back at Du Yu, said to Du Yu. "Well, let them stop training and go to the canteen for dinner. People are iron and rice is steel. You can''t do without a meal. Eat first, you can''t eat a big fat man


    Du Yu nodded. He blew his whistle and yelled. "Assemble, disband."


    There was no meeting. Tang Qi said to disband. He wanted everyone to relax and wash up. He came to have dinner and trained all afternoon. He must be hungry.


    This is still a rare scene. Everyone is so calm, and it seems to be observed. When they pass these levels over and over again, it''s obvious that it''s much easier to change the card.


    When everyone heard the dissolution, they all straightened up and looked like they wanted to continue training, Du Yu said at this time. "One bite can''t make a fat man. Don''t train like this anymore. Let''s go down to dinner. Doesn''t everyone lose weight? From today on, we''ll improve the food. "


    Du Yu said so, just let the big guy instant hi up, all with a smile, and then took off his clothes, all are sweating.


    They went to wash, Du Yu then went to Tang Qi''s side, looking at Tang Qi, the worship in his eyes, you don''t need to deliberately observe can be seen.


    Long Shaoyang also came over at this time, and Du Yu looked at long Shaoyang''s face and said to long Shaoyang. "If there''s anything, let''s talk about it after dinner. Go to have a meal first. Don''t let everyone wait for you and delay the meal. "


    Long Shaoyang naturally knows that Du Yu said this to him, that is to say, let him stop making trouble and provoke Tang Qi. He doesn''t want to make trouble, because he already understands what Tang Qi means? And he also knows that before, he had a little misunderstanding about Tang Qi, because he was too self righteous. When he was training just now, he was always reflecting on what happened to the three of them. When they were carrying out tasks, it was really so difficult for them. However, they were challenged because they were too careless.


    The final result is that they become more and more proud, so that they become more and more careless, so that they are trapped by the enemy, so that the two of them are killed directly, and then they escape. But I am still pretentious at the moment. I didn''t expect that when I came here to train, I would start the advanced course directly. For him, it was only at this stage, so it was very difficult for him to train. For these new people, he didn''t feel that he had any chance to break throughYes.


    In the past two weeks, everyone has made great progress, and he has seen it in his eyes. However, he thinks that this training method is not in line with the normal training method, and things will go against the trend when they reach the extreme. However, only now does he know that it is the result of cooperation and strength. People with good qualifications can take people with poor qualifications to participate in training together. He thought that this would drag him down. He is a very good person, but in fact, we can''t see each other together, and we don''t need to make progress. People with good qualifications make great progress when choosing.


    Anyway, it really solved his doubts, and then said devoutly. "I''m sorry for the misunderstanding. You made me understand a lot of truth. I believe a minister like you will be a good minister."


    After that, it was obvious that long Shaoyang was a little embarrassed, so he turned to eat, as if apologizing was a very difficult thing for him.


    Du Yu looked at long Shaoyang''s performance and laughed. "Smelly boy, even if you say sorry, I know that one day, you will certainly apologize to the boss, but I didn''t expect to come so soon. It seems that you are not a very principled person?"


    Tang Qi patted Du Yu on the shoulder directly. Long Shaoyang was able to think clearly. For Tang Qi, naturally, he was a great general, and he was very pleased.


    For him, the more important thing is that everyone can recognize himself and locate himself accurately, which is the real result he wants.


    Du Yu smiles directly and whispers to Tang Qi. "You are so charming that even I can''t help falling in love with you. Let''s go for a meal. It''s the most important thing to have a full stomach. I''m probably hungry all morning."


    Tang Qi naturally knew that Du Yu was joking about falling in love with him, so he went to the canteen with Du Yu. After dinner, it was almost 6 p.m.


    Tang Qi looked at the people who were full of food and wine and said. "Have a good rest in the evening, we are all tired of training. Tomorrow we will have a day off. When we come back the day after tomorrow, we will enter a more difficult training stage. I hope you will be ready to accept it."


    Did not expect to give them more difficult training, but for them, there can be rapid progress, is the most urgent thing they want to do, they all nodded. Especially courage, can''t wait to say. "Now I really think the training for us is too simple. I don''t know why. At the beginning, it was the most difficult thing to train. When I passed it over and over again, I thought it was really pediatrics. I can''t wait to increase the difficulty." Courage said so, other people have echoed, and Li Zetian at the moment, also raised his hand in line with the said. "It turns out that everything in this world is afraid of heart. As long as you do it with heart, there will be nothing difficult. When my mother told me before, I always didn''t understand the meaning of it. I thought that I was different from them. I always thought that he was a past person, and it was not difficult to do anything worthwhile. Now when I think about it, I think what my mother said is reasonable. "


    Everyone echoed and sighed. Indeed, after they had passed the pass, they found it not difficult to wear such a pass.


    And Zhao Qi at this time, very dull answer. "If I heard right, the minister said that we should have a good rest in the evening and give us a day off tomorrow. Why did everyone pay attention to other places and not hear about it?" It seems that Zhao Qi is the most honest one in the whole department. Everyone pays attention to this side, just to flatter him, Tang Qi, the minister. They are flattering, clever and cunning when they are training hard. Only Zhao Qi can tell the truth.


    But anyway, Tang Qi still likes Zhao Qi. When he heard Zhao Qi say so, he stressed again.


    "Not bad! I really want you to have a good rest. I''ll give you a vacation tomorrow. It''s also very important to train after the vacation. It''s also very important to increase the difficulty. We should not only focus on the front, but also on the back. " When Tang Qi said this, Zhao Qi reacted and hung his head in embarrassment. It turned out that everyone could talk like this. He was the only one who thought that he was very stupid. It was obvious whether he was particularly fond of playing and didn''t put training in the first place, so he quickly explained.

 Chapter 1935

    "In fact, I really feel that this kind of training difficulty is not real training for us at all. Only when we really see the difficulties can we know what we have to face when we go out in the future." Speaking of this, it reminds Tang Qi that maybe we should not just let them carry out such training here. We should take them out for actual combat, and really carry out some tasks arranged by him. At this moment, it must be a little risky to let them go out. It seems that they are accompanied by him.


    Exercise them, but also let them long-term knowledge, so that they can quickly improve up, otherwise this practice, when is a head, never know how dangerous it is to go out.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi already has a plan in mind, but he didn''t say it out, because now he told them that he was a little too anxious. Let''s let them break through the most difficult hurdles first. But it''s true to give them a holiday, he said to Du Yu. "Vice Minister Du, you should be familiar with the capital. Tomorrow you will lead them to have a good day. Of course, I don''t need to stress the rules here. You should know more about how to


    do it than I do. "


    Du Yu nodded again and again, saying that after they came here, Du Yu had been giving them ear to ear every day, and he had already memorized them.


    We all like it very much. We come from all over the world. After we came to the organization, we were assigned to the Justice Department, and then we participated in high-intensity training all the time. Unexpectedly, the first thing that the minister came back was to emphasize the importance of training.


    The second thing, that is to say, they are very excited about their vacation. After they came to the capital, they began to receive training here before they had a good stroll.


    After all, they are all new people from all over the world. Naturally, they are very excited to hear that they can have a good day in the capital. Du Yu answered for them. "You can''t use powers. We know that." After Du Yu answered, he looked at Tang Qi and said sincerely. "Don''t worry, the rule is that my father asked me to carry it from childhood to childhood. Now I know it backwards. They don''t know it. I''ll NAG in their ears. I''ll watch them when I go out tomorrow."


    Tang Qi nodded, and Du Yu followed him. Naturally, he was not afraid of what happened to them. Looking at the training clothes they were wearing, he said to Du Yu.


    "Go to ask Minister Ma where to get clothes, and get them some more casual sportswear or comfortable casual clothes. Let them choose and choose a suit that fits. You can''t go out in such training clothes."


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi even thought of such a small problem. In fact, Du Yu also thought that it was time to find a new suit for them. He hasn''t said it yet! Tang Qi had already reminded him, and Du Yu nodded.


    "I know. I don''t need to remind them of these small problems any more. Naturally, I can take them into consideration. He doesn''t want to let them go out in such clothes."


    Tang Qiyi smiles. At this time, Zhao Qi had a problem again. He looked at Tang Qi and said, "I have a problem. I don''t know whether to speak or not."


    Tang Qi took a look at Zhao Qi. He didn''t know what he shouldn''t ask, so he said. "If you have any questions, just ask them."


    Zhao Qi nodded and asked. "Is only the Deputy Minister with us? Won''t the minister come with us? It''s very rare that we can have a rest. Let''s have a dinner together. It should be very pleasant. Why don''t you come with us? "


    As soon as Zhao Qi''s words came out, everyone felt that he was really weak. Some of them could not help but cover their faces directly. How could there be such a stupid person in the world.


    Who don''t know? The minister has a lot of wives to accompany. One of them can''t accompany him every day. How can he have so much time to have dinner with them!


    It must be that as soon as you have time, you have to make good use of it and get along with your wives. When I didn''t come to train them, I certainly didn''t stay with my wife. I finally returned to the capital. How could I waste all my time on them.


    Li Zetian could not help but remind Zhao Qi. "Why do you say so much that we can''t play without the minister? Besides, the minister is a busy man who has no time to go home to see his family, right? The minister has to accompany his family. " Tang Qi did not expect that they were really free and began to make fun of him. It seems that he is really a little too good to them, but it seems that he also likes this kind of atmosphere, which is good. Why should the relationship between the upper and lower levels be so clear? On the contrary, there are too many


    stereotypes that people don''t like.


    "Well, don''t speculate. In a word, it''s fun tomorrow. If you need money or other things, just find director Du. I have my own business tomorrow. Of course, it''s important to accompany my family. Then I''ll go first."


    Everyone nodded, and Tang Qi was sent out by Du Yu.


    When I came out, it was dark outside. Tang Qi naturally knows that the time I spend underground is totally different from the time I spend on it. After all, the light is the light at the bottom, but the light of nature is on the top.But fortunately, when I came out, it was an express way. After Tang Qi was sent out, Du Yu turned back again, and Tang Qi walked out of the door of the villa alone.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Ouyang xialan waiting for him at the gate, already shivering with cold. Winter is coming. He is a little too little in this suit.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he asked, "don''t you feel cold standing here in such thin clothes?"


    Ouyang xialan came over and looked at Tang Qi. He looked like Tang Qi had bullied him and said fiercely. "Liar, you are a big liar. You not only cheated sister Mitch, but also Lin Yahan. Even those people were cheated by you."


    What did he cheat them about? Tang Qi felt puzzled and looked at Ouyang xialan. Naturally, he didn''t know what he did when he went in with Du Yu?


    At the moment, I heard Ouyang xialan say that. I thought Ouyang xialan was talking nonsense. Was it in the cold wind that she had a fever, so I quickly said to Ouyang xialan. "I have to see a doctor when I''m sick. Isn''t it strange to say that for no reason? Go and see a doctor. "


    He''s going to see a doctor. Isn''t he afraid of playing like this? Are those people healthy or unhealthy? If it''s unhealthy, will it hurt Lin Yahan and them. Thinking about this, Ouyang xialan continued. "I just told them all about you, but they don''t believe me. It doesn''t matter. I will prove it naturally. However, I tell you that men like you really don''t deserve their love. They still stay with you so wholeheartedly. You should wake up quickly, apologize to them and admit your true character. If they want to stay with you, it''s your blessing. If they don''t want to, you should not blame others. "


    Tang Qi sighs helplessly. It seems that Ouyang xialan is really ill. He says a lot of inexplicable words helplessly. Tang Qi still says to him in a cold voice.


    "If you want to see a doctor, go to the doctor. I really don''t have time to accompany you here. I don''t know what the hell you''re talking about. Anyway, I''m going back now. You''re free. "


    If it wasn''t for his help and his good relationship with Lin Yahan, he really didn''t want to deal with Ouyang xialan''s unreasonable behavior at the moment. If Ouyang xialan wanted to be confused, he really didn''t know how to answer.


    However, Ouyang xialan once again walked in front of him and said to Tang Qi, "I tell you, hurry to admit your mistake, otherwise, I will make everyone know."


    What does he do? Who knows? Tang Qi really didn''t understand. When he looked at Ouyang xialan, he felt a little more impatient.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you really want to do something that everyone knows, you can do it. Anyway, I''m not afraid of the shadow. What else am I afraid of?"


    Ouyang xialan is really speechless, has never seen such a shameless person, said to Tang Qi. "Did you just meet a group of people?"


    Tang Qi thought about the people in his department, though they didn''t use group to describe them? But it was a large group of people, so they nodded.


    Ouyang xialan see Tang Qi nodded directly, more speechless home, it seems that he is not dead do not admit, recognize also feel indifferent, in a ask Tang Qi. "Do you feel very tired now"


    this makes Tang Qi feel even more strange. He did train with them. Although he was not particularly tired, he did feel very tired, so he nodded again.


    Does Ouyang xialan really know all his whereabouts and all his things? This is strange. Didn''t Du Yu tell Ouyang xialan about these things? How could Ouyang xialan know this.


    Ouyang xialan looks at Tang Qi strangely. It''s really something worse than animals. Why does Lin Yahan like him and be so loyal to him? He asks Tang Qi once. "Do you feel happy?"


    Tang Qi can almost be sure that Ouyang xialan really knows his whereabouts. He can get along so closely with the people in the Department and have dinner together.


    The time of chatting and laughing with them really passed quickly, so he was really happy. He nodded again, looked at Ouyang xialan and said, "so you know all my secrets?" Ouyang xialan nodded and gritted his teeth. Tang Qi didn''t know why he gritted his teeth?

 Chapter 1936

    Is there any deep hatred with him, not when he left, or another performance? Why is it like this now.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do so? Lin Yahan they do not know, you will control them to death, I know your truth, I also thoroughly recognize you this person! Animals are inferior to animals! Hum ~ "then he left, which made Tang Qi feel more puzzled. After having a meal with the people in the organization and training them for a while, how can they be inferior to animals? Can we say that there are people he likes among those people? Watching him deal with the people he likes


    , that''s why he is treated like this.


    Tang Qi felt puzzled. Facing the back of Ouyang xialan, he shouts, "I will be careful and protect them."


    Ouyang xialan''s body was stiff. She turned back and called out: "beast."


    He left, but Tang Qi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he went home first. After all, Murong Yue still needs his good company, so he will accompany Murong Yue at night.


    When Murong Yue is really born, he has a family and children. He has to be a father. He must have a sense of responsibility.


    Tang Qi thought so, and felt satisfied in his heart. In fact, now for him, since he doesn''t want to have children so early, after all, he feels like the door of a new world has been knocked open by him, but he also believes that everything is the best arrangement.


    Now that he met him, he would cherish it and not waste his time.


    Thinking about this, he rushed to the Tang family. As for Ouyang xialan, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    When I got home, sure enough, they were waiting for him to have dinner, but Tang Qi had already eaten it. After sitting at the table, he inevitably didn''t have much appetite, so he said to them:


    "I''ve eaten it, but I''d better eat it with you. I feel very happy watching you eat it." I didn''t expect that when Tang Qi came back from the outside, he was very good at sweet words, especially Murong Yue. Her face was slightly red and her head hung down, because he knew that Tang Qi would accompany him tonight. In fact, he didn''t have to keep Tang Qi by his side. Looking at Tang Qi''s health and going home every day would make him feel down-to-earth.


    After dinner, they go to clean up the table. Tang Qize helps Murong Yue to the bedroom on the second floor. Murong Yue looks at Tang Qi.


    "I just don''t have to accompany them one more time. Otherwise, the child will be very lonely after birth. It''s better to have more playmates for him. "


    Tang Qi didn''t take Murong Yue''s words, because Murong Yue had a special inferiority complex when she came to the Tang family. He knew it whether he admitted it or not. Murongyue''s heart is still sensitive and fragile.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that this matter has an inseparable relationship with him. Looking at Murong month said. "I''ve been very busy all the time, and I didn''t have time to think of a good name for the child. Do you have anything to think about the child''s name?"


    Murong month shook his head, he did not expect, waiting for Tang Qi to give the child a name, said to Tang Qi. "It doesn''t matter. There are still two or three months to wait for the baby to be born. Don''t worry. Take your time." Tang Qi also nodded. In fact, he wanted to give his children some simple, easy to understand, or easy to remember names, because in the end, he felt that a person''s name was really very important. Instead of thinking about all kinds of names, it was better to place his simplest wish and sincere blessing on his children.


    "Although I think so, you may think it''s a little too hasty, but I think, to give children some simple names, just add our blessings, don''t you think?"


    Murong Yue has a sweet smile. To tell the truth, he has thought about what kind of name to choose for his children, but later, after thinking about it, the name is just a code, as long as it can express their love.


    This point and Tang Qi''s idea, inexplicably coincided, said to Tang Qi. "I think so, as long as it''s catchy and easy to remember."


    At this time, Tang Qi took Murong Yue into his arms. Murong month is a very simple person, I believe to give the child a name, also don''t have so much trouble, as long as they wish. With this in mind, Tang Qi said to Murong Yue, "if you''re a girl, let''s call it Xiangxiang. I always think girls should be like little princesses. It seems that I have seen some stories, such as a princess Xiangxiang. I think these two words are very suitable for girls


    Murong Yue nodded. This is also very good, the name is also easy to remember, although this is likely to have a duplicate name, but it is also their expectation for girls.


    You can tell from the name that if it''s a girl, Tang Qi will be very fond of him, just like a little princess.


    Murong Yue asked, "what if it''s a boy? How would you call? Is it like Cheng Cheng? After Cheng Dieyi''s name is called one, Cheng Cheng is used to being taught and feels that his name is also very good. "But Murong month disappointed is, he is a compound surname Murong, can''t give the child so called! Tang Murong, how strange does it sound?


    Tang Qi also thought of it and said to him, "I''ve also thought of the name of the boy. I believe that for a man like me, if he is a boy, I''m afraid many people will be jealous and red eyed."


    "We''ll call him ANN, which means peace and joy. As long as he can grow up peacefully, and many friends are best friends, every day life is very happy, have a very good childhood, this is enough, how about Murong Yue nodded repeatedly, but did not expect that although Tang Qi didn''t seem to pay attention to his name, he actually put in his best wishes. No wonder Tang Qi would say to him, just put in their blessings. Although it''s just a simple overlapping word, it''s really the deepest blessing for them.


    "You think very well. I was very confused before. What should I call them? In this way, it''s the best to call such a name. It''s not only our blessing, but also simple and easy to remember. It''s also very kind for others to call it, right


    Tang Qi nodded. If he could, he hoped that the children would face a very peaceful environment, a stable world and a society that could make them grow up healthily. He didn''t want to face so much killing like him. But Tang Qi also knows that this is just his wish. If he is a boy, he should learn what is reality and learn to accept it. If he is a girl, he can be spoiled and grow up like Doudou. Of course, he should respect his choice. If he chooses to receive education like


    acne, Tang Qi also agrees.


    In short, as long as it is their own children, boys and girls are good, as long as it is their decision, it is also good.


    The next day, since he had given all the members a holiday, he naturally would not go to Shenhua club any more. In addition, there were women as gossipy as Ouyang xialan, so Tang Qi felt that it was safer to go to the headquarters.


    After breakfast, he drove them to the company. Tang Qi had never been to the company. In addition, since the establishment of Mie''s company, Tang Qi has been running around.


    He hasn''t been to the new company yet. At the gate of the company, Mickey looks at the car and asks Tang Qi. "Here, are you going up? It''s almost the same as the original building, that is, many areas that need to be improved have been changed. "


    Hearing this, Tang Qi shook his head: "I wanted to go up and have a look, but let''s forget it. I''ll go to the headquarters and play with the children for a day. Wait for me after work in the afternoon, and I''ll pick you up. "


    Mi Qi, Bai Su, Chu ya all smile, knowing that Tang Qi is unwilling to go up to deal with their Yin Feng Yang violation.


    Three people went into the company. Now the three of them are the iron triangle of Mie''s company. In the whole capital, no one knows. No one dares to offend Tang Qi''s women, especially these three people.


    Tang Qi looks at their three confident figures and smiles helplessly. It seems that they are more and more confident now. For Tang Qi, this is the best thing.


    After seeing them into the company, they drove to the headquarters. Just then, the mobile phone rang and Tang Qi answered the phone directly.


    "Hello! Hello, who is it, please Because after joining the peace organization, he was often called by a strange number, so Tang Qi didn''t have any rejection of the strange number, so he answered it directly.


    This time, however, instead of looking for him from the organization, a western American woman, in poor Chinese, said to him, "are you interested in today''s things?"


    A woman''s voice, Tang Qi frowned, what''s the matter, he has no interest. He didn''t seem to have heard of anything big happening in the capital, so he asked.


    "Who are you? I don''t know what I''m doing. How can I be interested? If it''s something I''m not interested in, don''t tell me


    Ace over there was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect that the peace organization and the mysterious organization would discuss this matter in Shenhua club today. Don''t Tang Qi know?


    But ace didn''t mind reminding him again. "Today is the time for the two organizations to hold talks. It seems that they really don''t take you seriously. I know that other ministers will attend. I didn''t expect that you alone will be kept in the dark."


    Is this trying to sow discord? But Tang Qi did not accept his provocation, but said to him softly. "Yes? But the organization really didn''t inform me. Thank you for your reminding, but your reminding is really superfluous. Originally, I could easily play for a day. "

 Chapter 1937

    Tang Qi said that he didn''t go on here. The organization didn''t inform him that he must have his own purpose. Tang Qi does not think that the organization will deliberately exclude him and treat him differently.


    Since the organization didn''t inform him, but ace did, he naturally knew that ace was with erfi, and they were all members of the mysterious organization. What was the purpose of suddenly informing him? Do you want Tang Qi to go to the meeting?


    Tang Qi thought, but after he went, would it do them any good? He was so thinking, he deliberately said ambiguous words, not to say, not to say he would not go, that he was interested, but did not go, not to express his choice.


    At this time, ACE said to Tang Qi: "it seems that the director of Tang is also interested. If you are interested, you might as well have a look. You don''t know when they sell you. As a member of the mysterious organization, I''m still very honest. Whether I come or not depends on your own decision. "


    As soon as ACE finished, he hung up and showed a confident smile. He bet that Tang Qi would go. He has already taken Tang Qi away. Whether he can succeed or not depends on erfi.


    To be honest, Tang Qi is very interested. But he''s more interested in things. Why did ace tell him about it? If not, what kind of choice would he make?


    Tang Qi, for example, thought that instead of changing his original plan, he went to the headquarters. Even the children haven''t seen him for a long time. If they don''t accompany them today, they will be very disappointed.


    As soon as Tang Qi entered the headquarters, he was told by his brothers at the door. "Here comes the boss." All the people inside were startled and ran out one after another.


    Especially Cheng Dieyi with three children, Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, directly rushed over, a person hugged a leg. "I''m so glad that father Tang came to visit us at the headquarters."


    Let Tang Jie''s head sweat down, as if he didn''t look at them for a long time, as if yesterday we had a reunion dinner, right?


    "It seems that you all miss me? But I didn''t see you all night, and I was so excited. " Tang Qi said jokingly. Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou nodded seriously, especially Tang Doudou said solemnly. "I miss you so much, you don''t know. I really want to stay with dad Tang all the time, but since I came to the headquarters, I can''t rest with Dad, so I''m very disappointed. I hope I can stay with dad Tang more. "


    Hearing Tang Doudou say this, Tang Qi really remembered that when he came to the capital, he put them in the middle of the city. When he got home, he couldn''t even accompany Mickey. He didn''t have time to accompany his children.


    So we can only put them here and wronged them. Today, we should make up for them. Tang Qi took a look at the three of them.


    "I''ll give you a holiday today. You don''t have to go to school or train here. I''ll take you to play what you want. Shall we just play all day? "


    Cheng Cheng nodded all the time. As long as he went out to play, he could eat delicious food. Because when he went out, the first thing was to play well and the second thing was to eat well. But he hadn''t eaten snacks for a long time.


    Tang Doudou hesitated a little. He didn''t forget that he was determined to be the most powerful person. He couldn''t, because today''s playfulness has wasted today''s practice.


    "Let''s play for a long time. I''ll come back in the afternoon and finish today''s contact. If I don''t practice for three days, I will be unfamiliar. I don''t want to regret it in the future. "


    Xiaohe agrees with Tang Doudou and agrees with him, because Xiaohe has a big gap with Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng. Only the set of internal control decision taught by Tang Qi is still in training. He echoed: "I also think it''s good for us to play for a long time. Although I haven''t been to Beijing for a long time and I''m very interested in all the food, drink, play and so on in the capital, I also know that practice is very important. Only when I become strong,


    can I really appreciate the scenery here." Tang Qi didn''t think that Xiaohe was able to say such cultural and meaningful words, but he nodded his head and patted Xiaohe''s head. It''s good for Xiaohe to see more about the outside world. After all, for Xiaohe, he still sees too little.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when ace called him and said that, I had an idea in my heart. After all, Xiaohe has not been to Shenhua club?


    So thinking, Tang Qi said to little crane. "Then let''s not waste the half day of playing, OK? Let''s go to Shenhua club. It''s a special facade building in Beijing. It''s not bad for you to see the world. "


    Little crane nodded repeatedly. He wanted to follow Tang Qi to see more about the world. After all, he came from a small mountain village.


    He is full of curiosity about everything, especially if he wants to integrate into the life here. First of all, he needs to know clearly what scenes he has to go through. Especially when he sees Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng face those scenes with calm and self-confidence, he envies them.Tang Qi is very interested in Xiaohe, while Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng boast that if they go to Shenhua club, they can''t go to places like amusement parks. In fact, they are more interested in such places.


    But since father Tang was able to accompany them, no matter where they went, it was the same, so they both nodded and agreed. "Well, let''s go to Shenhua club. I haven''t seen sister Ouyang for a long time. Maybe I can still see him."


    Tang Dou heard agreed, he took Cheng Cheng and Doudou''s hand ready to go to the door, and Tang Qi this is to see Cheng Dieyi, said. "Are you going with me?"


    Cheng Dieyi shakes his head. To tell the truth, it''s time for the children to get along with Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi has been away for so long, and the children miss him very much. They have never been alone with Tang Qi. Today is a very suitable time, he says.


    "I''d better forget it. There''s still a lot of work waiting for me in the hospital. I can''t eat and drink for nothing here. I''m sure I''ll do something. You can talk about me when you save it. I''m a self-supporting woman. Well, I''ll be busy. Take them to play. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles. In fact, with his present ability, not to mention Cheng Dieyi''s free food and drink here, even if ten Cheng Dieyi''s free food and drink here, he will not be poor.


    In fact, Cheng Dieyi''s heart is mainly with the hope that Tang Qi can conquer the mysterious organization. Only in this way can Cheng stay and place all his hopes on Tang Qi. That''s why he does his best.


    Tang Qi understood his painstaking efforts, so in order to live up to his painstaking efforts, he forced himself to reach the most powerful level in the shortest time, which was also the requirement of his own heart.


    After saying goodbye to Cheng Dieyi, Tang Qi takes his three children, leaves the headquarters, gets on the bus, and drives all the way to Shenhua club.


    At the moment, ACE knocked on the computer until he found a group of signals, which were really from Tang Qi. Then he nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the signal light, he was heading for Shenhua club, and he was really going to Shenhua club.


    He called her directly and said. "It''s up to you whether you succeed or not. Anyway, I''ve led him to Shenhua club."


    Alfie answered, and ACE hung up.


    Tang Qi takes three kids and drives all the way to Shenhua club. Because Tang Qi has his VIP card, he drives in directly.


    At this time, the little crane''s mouth is open into an O-shape. I didn''t expect that the buildings here are so magnificent.


    What he thought the club would look like! But looking at such a luxury here, golden wall brilliant appearance, for a moment, all lost all the language. He didn''t know how to describe how he felt at the moment.


    Compared with Xiaohe, Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou are much more calm. Xiaohe is surprised to see them. Tang Qi stops his car now. Instead of driving around like this, he might as well stop.


    Take the three of them slowly. After I got out of the car, Tang Qi directly propped up his sunglasses, which puzzled little crane, so he asked Tang Qi.


    "Why does uncle Tang wear sunglasses! Uncle Tang is not a big star. I know all big stars have to wear sunglasses, because if they don''t wear sunglasses, they are afraid of being recognized, so fans will act crazily, right


    He has also heard that some crazy fans, as long as they recognize it, the stars will go to embrace directly. These are all rational, and those who make more excessive behaviors are to let the big stars remember them. They can do anything wonderful. There are even people who throw their stools.


    But Tang qigo is not a big star. What''s he doing with sunglasses? And it''s winter now. It doesn''t need shading. It looks strange.


    And Tang Doudou then directly took Xiaohe''s hand, although he said the language was despised, but he explained it patiently. "That''s because you come to Beijing for a short time. If you stay for a long time, you will know that father Tang is a very powerful person, let alone a big star. People who are more powerful than big stars have to be respectful when they come to see father Tang, so father Tang wears sunglasses,


    also to protect us." For a moment, I can''t imagine what kind of people are more powerful than big stars, because in his impression, big stars seem to be able to call the wind and rain. There are a group of people listening to him, and there are many more bodyguards behind him. But looking at Uncle Tang, there are no bodyguards, and they have three children with them.

 Chapter 1938

    Tang Doudou looked at him and shook his head helplessly. It seems that he can''t explain it clearly to Xiaohe. Only by letting him understand it slowly, can he know what is really powerful!


    But Tang Qi stopped at this time. His eyes in his sunglasses flashed a bad premonition. Of course, it wasn''t for today''s negotiation. What he was more entangled with was Xiao He. He asked such a question. Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking.


    "If I take a child from a small mountain village to the most prosperous building in the capital, will it cause imbalance in his heart? Let him begin to distort, and when he sees this society, it will become more unfair. " This is what Tang Qi is worried about. If Xiaohe really thinks so, doesn''t he hurt Xiaohe? He originally brought Xiaohe to the capital to train him and make Xiaohe become a talent. But Xiaohe, if he loves vanity in his heart, I''m afraid he won''t be a talent at that time. It''s hard to be a good man.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi directly looked back at the little crane and said to him. "Do you think the buildings here are very good?"


    Little crane nodded, "it''s not only good, but even the most splendid building I''ve ever seen on TV seems inferior to here. Maybe it''s because I can''t see the whole picture of it, but I know. It must be the best building in the world Looking at the light in Xiao He''s eyes, Tang Qixin''s worry became more intense. He was afraid that he would harm Xiao He. After all, he knew that once there was a gap in his heart, it would be difficult to smooth the gap. If it was not smooth, there would be many strange ideas.


    Tang Qi thinks so and continues to say to little crane. "Do you think there will be more people coming and going in these buildings?" Little crane nodded, rich people should want to come in, look at the magnificent look, especially the hotel over there, like a villa, it will be very comfortable to go in, right? Even the doorman at the door was respectful when he met them. He had never seen or appreciated such a service attitude before.


    "I know it''s not an empty shelf here. You can see it from the guard''s attitude. Everyone here is well-trained, so there should be a lot of people who want to be here."


    Tang Qi is very satisfied with Xiaohe''s observation ability. At least he has noticed the guard''s manners, and he can think of so many things. It can be seen that he is not surprised to see the brilliance here, but has not noticed the existence of other things.


    Tang Qi was very satisfied with the subtle things he could observe, but he still wanted to guide Xiaohe to the right path, so he continued to ask Xiaohe. "Since you think everyone is going to come here, do you think there are many people here?"


    When Tang Qi asked, he looked around. Except for a car that occasionally passed by, or people in work clothes, other people didn''t seem to have seen it.


    Normally, such a magnificent building and such a wide road should be full of people and cars. However, he did not see such a scene, even the car is very rare, only occasionally past one.


    The number of people was even less, and almost no one except a few of them could see the existence of others, so he shook his head and said. "There are very few people. Why When he asked, Tang Qi didn''t have time to say it, so Tang Doudou gave him a direct answer. "Because people who want to enter here must be dignified, otherwise how can ordinary people come in? Dad Tang swiped his card when he came in just now. Do you see that? That card is called


    VIP card. Only those who get it can come in. If they don''t, they can''t come in at all. "


    Xiaohe nodded repeatedly. It turned out that there was such a fuss. Tang Qi said that since such a magnificent building must be built for these rich and powerful people, so the rich should be able to come in.


    He asked curiously, "so how much does it cost to buy a VIP card like that? Can you afford a millionaire? But why are there so few people here? "


    When I heard that, I didn''t explain. Instead, I looked at Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou is worth fighting. Is Tang Qi waiting for him to explain to him? Tang Doudou also seems to understand Tang Qi''s meaning. "Well, since you have asked sincerely, I will answer you sincerely. First of all, let me ask you, do you think you can take this VIP card as long as you have money? I''ll tell you how many millionaires are waiting in the world. This VIP card is


    , but I promise to count every one of them that I pass every year. "


    It''s so surprising that you can count all the rooms clearly, but it seems that there are so many rooms here. Especially these buildings are like big villas. There are so many buildings, why are they still audited so strictly? What do they want to make money with?


    "I don''t think it''s worth it? So what kind of people can come in? "


    Tang Doudou is really a little speechless. He has said all the words to this point. Before Xiaohe thinks clearly, Tang Doudou can''t help but say something about Xiaohe. Cheng Cheng responds and adds directly. "Strength."Tang Doudou nodded, touched Cheng Cheng''s head and explained. As trassient as a fleeting cloud, what is the power of money and what is the use of money? You must have the strength to get what you really want, otherwise everything will be just like a bubble. The little crane is so keen that he can understand it at once. Uncle Tang told him so much that he wanted to remind him that if he wanted to get what he wanted, he must have the ability to protect what he got. Otherwise, everything would be like a bubble, and soon he would lose


    . He just laughed and nodded his head firmly. "I see what you mean. Thank you for reminding me. I won''t be cranky, and I also know that only when I really make myself strong can I get what I want and protect myself, so people who want to protect can''t be bullied by others."


    Tang Qi is very pleased. It seems that every child is a gift from God. He should cherish it.


    He touched his head and said to him, "that''s what it means! But I heard that there seems to be a negotiation today? Let''s go and watch it quietly. Just to show you what a real spectacle is. "


    Tang Qi thought that whether it is a mysterious organization or a peace organization, the representatives that can be sent out must be among the most powerful. At least their aura is there.


    Is not the average person can compare. So taking the children to see it should make them learn a lot, which is one of the purposes of Tang Qi''s coming here. What does ace mean? He didn''t think that much.


    At the moment, Erfei has followed Bailong to the door of the headquarters, and Bai Liang recognizes Erfei. Because all thanks to this man, they broke their limbs, became like this, and became almost disabled.


    I didn''t expect that this man recovered very quickly. It seems that he was beaten hard at that time, but he recovered completely, not like them. This makes Bai Liang feel very strange.


    But then I thought of the power mentioned by the boss. Maybe this erfi is not simple, and it''s possible that he has the power. When Bai Long was wearing, he wanted to take erfi into the headquarters. Bai Liang blocked the door directly, and would not let Bai Long in anyway.


    "Tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming here today? Are you crazy to bring him into the headquarters? So, if there is no boss, I will never let you go, unless there is a boss speaking in person. "


    Murphy, behind the white dragon, whispered. "We don''t have to go in either. You can ask your brother to call Tang Qi out. I''m here today to talk to him about something. "


    Erfei is just testing Bai Liang. He can see that Bai Liang has become lame. As long as Tang Qi is not here, these mole ants just take a little time for him. There is nothing that can''t be broken through. Moreover, the damage to them is that they really fall on them. Unlike them, no matter how serious the damage is, as long as a life is still there, he will be able to recover.


    Hearing that, white dragon followed. "Our previous projects have a little cooperation with us, so we want to talk to the boss. Is the boss there?"


    Bai Liang''s tone is very bad. I didn''t expect that Bai long would come here with ER Fei. They hate it to death. If it wasn''t for the boss''s absence, they couldn''t do it by themselves and knew it wasn''t the man''s opponent.


    I have to beat him to pieces, but I know I can''t be impulsive. When the boss is away, don''t make trouble. Just like last time, before I had time to react, I was directly abandoned by erfi.


    "The boss is not here. If you want to talk to him, come back tomorrow." When Bai Lianggang said this, erfi''s eyes became cold. You can see that he was covered with ice, and the atmosphere became cold. Bai Liang knows what he said. It seems that erfi wants to break through.


    Just as Bai Liang thought, Bai Long asked again. "What about Cheng Cheng? is here or not? I miss them too. I want to see them. "


    Of course, this is what erfi told him before. It''s like asking Bailong to take him to Cheng Cheng. As long as he sees Cheng Cheng''s face, he has the ability to bring Cheng out. At that time, someone will take care of him. Bai Liang has noticed the change of Erfei. He is more impatient to hear Bai Long ask him like this. "No, I was taken to play by the boss."

 Chapter 1939

    Hearing these words, erfi loosens his fist directly, and Tang Qi takes Cheng Cheng and them away. He also hears ace tell him that Tang Qi is going to Shenhua club at the moment, so Tang Qi goes back to the headquarters first, and then to Shenhua club.


    In this way, Tang Qi has already expected what ace is following him and wants to do. After thinking about this, Erfei knows that they are fooled by Tang Qi again, so he doesn''t dare to enter the headquarters easily, because he doesn''t know what kind of situation Tang Qi will arrange?


    He didn''t want to take the risk, so he said to Bai Long directly. "We are mainly looking for Tang Qi. We don''t care about anything else. Let''s go and find him at Shenhua club."


    Bai Liang was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that. He didn''t say where Tang Qi was. This erfi knew the whereabouts of the boss, so he could figure it out. The boss should have been followed by them.


    Bai Liang can''t believe that the boss will be followed. The change of erfi makes Bai Liang feel very strange. And at the moment, hiding in the corner of ACE, with a little don''t understand watching erfi and white dragon left.


    I just called Alfie. "What the hell are you doing? Tang Qi is not in the headquarters, is he? " Hearing that ACE''s voice was not very good, erfi''s tone became very bad, so he said in a cold voice: "Tang Qi is not in the headquarters, and the little prince is not in the headquarters. He should take the little prince to Shenhua club. And he should know you''re following him, intentionally opening the location. I don''t enter the headquarters because I don''t know what kind of bureau is set up in the headquarters waiting for me to enter. I''d better go to Shenhua club to find him. "


    Erfi said, hung up the phone, ACE is really very surprised, did not expect, he is so superb operation technology, was Tang Qidu to find.


    He throws his mobile phone directly to the co driver and drives away. After watching Erfei and Bailong get on the bus, Bai Liang takes out his mobile phone and calls Tang Qi.


    Tang Qizeng accompanied the three of them in the Shenhua club for a leisurely tour. Then he received a call from Bai Liang, and Tang Qi picked it up. "Is there something wrong with the headquarters?"


    Bai Liang tells Bai Tang the strange thing just now, especially that Bai Long and ER Fei are together. This makes him feel very worried, so he wants to ask Tang Qi, do you know the origin of Er Fei?


    Tang Qi reassures Bai Liang that he will deal with it, and he already knows that Erfei and ace are following him, so he will deal with it.


    Tang Qi said so, Bai Liang then safely hung up the phone! Believe that if his boss makes a move, no one is his opponent. Tang Qi is not worried at all. After all, he knows it. Generally speaking, we don''t have to worry about such negotiations. They are still a little early at the moment. It''s better to take advantage of the time to take a good turn in Shenhua club, let Xiaohe have a good insight, and have a look at the magnificent buildings here


    . If we see other scenes like this in the future, we won''t be as surprised and despised as this time.


    Up to now, little crane has been able to control his expression well, so as not to make himself behave so shameful.


    But in the end, he was very surprised. When he saw a building, he would open his mouth. At the moment, he didn''t open his mouth so much, but his eyes still betrayed his expression. Tang Qi knew that he still needed more exercise.


    On the other side, erfi stayed with Bailong and went directly to Shenhua club. He was the representative of the mysterious organization. Naturally, he also had the VIP card of Shenhua club, so they came in smoothly.


    Erfei speculates that Tang Qi is likely to take these kids to the negotiation site. After all, ace has told Tang Qi about their negotiation. If Tang Qi doesn''t go to the scene, it''s really not Tang Qi''s style.


    Thinking about this, Delphi said directly to the white dragon. "Drive to the negotiation site."


    Originally, Bailong wanted to inform Tang Qi about the negotiation between the peace organization and the mysterious organization.


    Organization means to put this year''s treasure. All the pressure on Tang Qi. After all, except for Tang Qi, who has the fastest progress and the strongest ability, other new members of the peace organization have no big breakthrough.


    Needless to say, there must be files in the mysterious organization. Who? They all know what abilities they have.


    So let Tang Qi be the most mysterious person this year. He doesn''t have to participate in this negotiation. When he comes out, he will naturally have the opportunity of Tang Qi Liang. He doesn''t have to be exposed to the mysterious organization too early.


    But the white dragon happened to be hypnotized yesterday. He didn''t have time to tell Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is still in the dark at the moment. Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t have a small stomach to guess that the organization is rejecting him. He can think of it without using his brain. Since the organization doesn''t inform him, it must have its purpose. Naturally, he doesn''t doubt what the organization is for no reason.


    Because he believes that Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian are not such people with different opinions. On the one hand, they encourage and praise him, on the other hand, they exclude him.


    Now that he has been allowed to enter the mysterious organization and told the deepest secret to him, there is no need to hide anything from him.Tang Qi then said to the three of them, "time should be almost there. Let''s go and have a look first. It''s estimated that if we want to go in, we''ll have to waste a little time. It''s better to arrive ahead of time."


    In fact, little crane can''t wait. But because Tang Qi wants to take him to see Shenhua club well, Xiaohe also knows that maybe after going out this time, he wants to rely on his own strength to come in. The chance is very slim.


    Also press temperament, accompany Tang Qi, first here slowly around again, at the moment hear Tang Qi say so, try to nod. "That''s great. I can''t wait."


    Tang Doudou also nodded, "me too. I don''t know what they are going to do, but I always feel that things like negotiations on formal occasions must be very, very fun."


    Cheng Cheng just grabs Tang Doudou and says one last thing, which is fun. "Is there anything interesting? Let''s go and have a look. "


    At the moment, at the scene of the negotiation, it''s not like the state leaders are negotiating together. Countless media cameras will be directed at them, and even make their live broadcast live, so that all people will be excited.


    On the contrary, it is impossible for mysterious organizations like them to disclose these things, so there are neither media nor journalists, let alone cameras.


    Except for the people who need to record, other people are not allowed to carry any electronic products, and even their mobile phones will be confiscated when they enter the door.


    Of course, Tang Qi is not going to participate in it. Besides, he has three kids and he can''t get in if he wants to.


    He is just outside the lounge, secretly watching, and will not go into the negotiation venue.


    Members of mysterious organizations, members of peace organizations, and some unimportant people or assistants who are left outside will be left outside. Tang Qi wants to mix with these people.


    And this is John, the representative sent by the mysterious organization, looking slightly at Charlie, the "bodyguard" behind him. "Are you sure? Will they go on our terms and sign? "


    At the moment, John, the representative of the mysterious organization, is still very worried. Because of the last negotiation, Cheng Han was too naive to speak. Since the beginning, they have been in a weak position. The attitude of the peace organization has always been very tough.


    And this time they put forward the condition is: respect for the elderly.


    In fact, members over 50 years old are limited to participate in this competition.


    They have already investigated that the members of the peace organization are generally floating around the age of 50. Unlike the mysterious organization, almost all the members are young and fresh blood.


    The members of the peace organization live in China, and they are mainly Westerners.


    Because for westerners, the youngest people are the most powerful, but the Chinese are different.


    What they pay attention to is to practice Qi and internal skills. Generally, the older they are, the deeper their internal skills are. Such unequal treaties are beneficial and harmless to them.


    Therefore, he did not dare to guarantee that the peace organization would agree to such harsh conditions. So I specially invited Charlie, who is also a senior hypnotist.


    Naturally, I want to use some despicable means in the negotiation to make them agree to the terms this time. It''s the last condition that I''ve asked him for so long. Because this time the little prince was involved, it was very important for them.


    Otherwise, the peace organization will not deliberately delay the negotiation time.


    They will not condone the practice of peace organizations. It''s been a long time. I just want other ways to see if there is any other way to take the little prince away.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard for them to win the peace organization.


    Charlie was right behind John. He naturally heard John''s whispering words. With a cold hum, he said to John. "Don''t worry. Don''t you worry about my work?" John shook his head and said, "how do I know what you do? In short, I tell you that your boss has told me that you are here to help me with my work. So this time, it must be done. Otherwise, I''ll tell your boss that you''re good-looking


    The reason why mysterious organizations are called mysterious organizations is not simply because their names are like this, because there is no connection between their departments.


    For example, Charlie is a senior hypnotist, and John is in the management, and he can''t manage Charlie, so he doesn''t know much about Charlie. Just check your boss sent Charlie to help him work, he can only carry out such a weak threat, because for John, Charlie is strange.

 Chapter 1940

    I don''t know what Charlie is?


    By this time, all the people were seated. Charlie, sitting behind John, heard John''s disrespectful words. I kicked the stool lightly. "I''ll tell you, it''s better to keep your eyes open and don''t say these useless words. This time, I just lightly kicked the stool, just to give you a warning. Maybe you just trembled, and others would not notice you. If you are still like this, I promise that you will not be sitting on the stool, but on the ground. Your legs will be more fragile than the legs of a stool. "


    John did not expect that Charlie should be so impolite. It seems that he still has a lot of background behind him. Otherwise, he would not dare to speak to him like this. You know, no matter how John says it, it can be regarded as a leader.


    When Charlie spoke to him like this, he was not afraid that he would tell the story, and let John know in his heart that this man could not be provoked.


    Because those who can negotiate naturally have a bit of pressure in John''s heart. Anyone who dares to offend anyone and dare not offend them knows better than anyone else.


    Naturally, Charlie is not afraid, because after leaving the meeting, he will naturally make John forget all the unpleasant things. As a senior sleep therapist, his identity is not used as a decoration, but to watch. However, John didn''t know what was going on in Charlie''s mind. He just became respectful and said, "I just used this tone in a hurry. You know, today we have to win this negotiation. Otherwise, we don''t know when the competition will be delayed. One more day will be dangerous for us."


    Charlie ignored John''s flattery and looked at John''s fat face and his fat body. He only felt that he was despised. Did everyone who was a high official have such a body? It made him feel disgusted.


    "Don''t you know that you have bad breath when you speak? So stay away from me, or I don''t know what I''m going to do. "


    John was really shameless when Charlie said that, but he didn''t dare to refute at the moment. After all, he was going to take the case today, otherwise he would not be able to make a job when he went back. He would stay away from Charlie and would not talk to Charlie.


    At this time, Tang Qi was under the villa they were negotiating with. However, from a hundred meters away, he was guarded step by step, especially strictly. No one could get through.


    Tang Qiqi sighed to them. "It seems that the four of us need to work hard to get to the bottom of this building. Anyway, I didn''t get a special enforcement certificate, so it seems unlikely that I want to go there. Should someone try? "


    He didn''t understand what Tang Qi meant. Then he looked at Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng. Then he looked at Tang Qi and said. "Who does uncle Tang want to try?"


    Looking at the innocent look on Xiaohe''s face, Tang Qiyi smiles. Looking at Xiaohe, he must have misunderstood. He thought he wanted to let the three of them have a try. How could it be? Who would know the three of them?


    No matter how cute the three of them are at the moment, they won''t be passed by them. If you look at them holding guns in their hands and looking indifferent, you will know that they are not easy to be provoked.


    Tang Qi said to Xiao He, "don''t worry, let uncle Tang call first."


    Tang Qi said, took out the mobile phone, rummaged through a series of numbers, and called Cheng Hantian. After all, Cheng Hantian is one of the main negotiators today. Whether he can go in or not depends on whether Cheng Hantian speaks.


    But he made several calls to Cheng Hantian, but he didn''t answer them. Tang Qi guessed that he had already entered the meeting hall, so he didn''t bring his mobile phone. It''s normal that he couldn''t get through.


    Since Cheng Hantian has gone in, Gu Liucheng must have followed him.


    Now we can only find the person in charge of Shenhua club, Mr. Ouyang. Tang Qi thinks so, Tang Qi calls Ouyang Ke.


    Ouyang Ke answered the phone, "Hello! It''s Tang Qi! I haven''t seen you all the time. Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Tang Qi hasn''t spoken yet! Ouyang Ke knew that he had come back. It seems that he was also listening to Ouyang xialan. But a smile, mischievous to say a word. "I haven''t said I''m back! How do you know I''m back? "


    Ouyang ke a little embarrassed to smile, also don''t know, Ouyang xialan exactly how? After seeing Tang Qi last night, when I came back, I talked about Tang Qi''s all kinds of faults, and Tang Qi''s all kinds of flower hearts.


    People all over the world know Tang Qihua''s heart. Ouyang xialan didn''t know it just yesterday. But seeing Ouyang xialan angry like that, Ouyang Ke knows. It seems that his daughter is also fascinated by Tang Qi. However, he didn''t care about the young people''s affairs and just laughed. A pair of peacemaker''s appearance, said to Tang Qi. "My news is not so well-informed. It''s my daughter who knows you''re back, but now I know that it''s not the time to tell you this. Please call me. Ken must have something to ask for me."


    Tang Qi knew that he couldn''t beat around the bush when talking to people like these living adults, because no matter what he said, they must know his purpose at once and guess it at once, so they said to Ouyang Ke directly."Naturally, I have something to trouble you. Otherwise, I won''t bother you by calling. Now I want to go in to see the negotiation, but it seems that it''s hard to get in here. Can I go in? " When Ouyang Ke heard that Tang Qi was going to go in, no one could go in better than him. As a member of the peace organization, why not let him in? At least he is one of the ministers. Although he doesn''t know much about their internal affairs, he also knows that Tang Qi is absolutely qualified to enter.


    "Sure, it''s no trouble. I''ll arrange it for you now." After Ouyang Ke finished, Tang Qi said thank you and hung up. After a while, Ouyang Ke took the initiative to call, Tang Qi answered the phone, Ouyang Ke said. "I''ve arranged for you, but I asked just now. They said that they really didn''t arrange a seat for you. Are you going to sit in or go in? I want to


    don''t want me to arrange for you?" Tang Qi directly said thank you to Ouyang Ke and said. "I just have a look outside. I didn''t know what happened today, so I don''t think it''s important or related to me. I believe in the organization''s arrangements, but I don''t want to expose myself to the members of the secret organization. It''s better to keep a low profile and keep me out of the crowd. "


    When Tang Qi said this, Ouyang Ke understood that, after all, their old people over 50 years old are not so easy to fool. Tang Qi just need to listen to a little bit, they will know what it means.


    At this time, Tang Qi with the three of them, swaggered past, at this time, standing in front, carrying a gun guard, directly when Tang Qi. "Do you have a pass? If you don''t have a pass, please stay away from here. "


    The security guard''s face is serious. He points his gun at Tang Qi directly. He looks awe inspiring and scared.


    Tang Qi knows that he just hesitated here for so long. These security guards must have looked at his hesitation in the eye. Knowing that he wants to muddle through, they will surely do their best to stop him.


    Because today, the security here is not only organized by peace, but also organized by mystery! Both of them are very sensitive, because they know that only when they stick to the principle, they will not let other people in.


    Just then, Tang Qi saw a black car coming out. I don''t know how big the villa is. The car drove out from the door of the villa.


    But Tang Qi knew that these people would not show up. They must be in the villa. As soon as they entered the hall, they began to cover up.


    It''s impossible to directly come out of the villa and directly expose to the sun. On the other hand, it''s death.


    In some ways, some of them really can''t see the sun. In fact, it''s not that they can''t see the sun, but that they can''t see the light, that is, they are afraid of being told their true colors.


    Although the possibility of being seen by others is very small, they are still cautious and guard against everything. For them, their looks are very important.


    Tang Qi knew that the car was supposed to pick him up, so he said to the security guard, "OK, relax. Someone is coming to pick me up. Don''t be so nervous."


    Because Tang Qi can see that the sign on the shoulder of the security guard is the sign of their peace organization, so he is so kind to the security guard. If the security guard is from a mysterious organization, Tang Qi must give him a good look.


    However, it was Du Yu who came out to meet Tang Qi. Du Yu was brought by Cheng Hantian to listen in. After all, how could Cheng Hantian miss such a good opportunity to learn without bringing Du Yu. Du Yu walks out of the car. This is the security guard retreating. Du Yu pats the security guard on the shoulder. When the security guard looks at Du Yu, he naturally knows that this is Du Yu, who is also a member of the peace organization. So Tang Qi is also a member of the peace organization. Then he talks to Yan Yue and tells Tang Qi


    .


    "I''m really sorry, because today is a special situation, so I can only treat you as if you were outside. Because you don''t have a pass, there are inappropriate places in your words just now. Please forgive me."


    I didn''t expect that the security guard was cool. If he made a mistake, he made a mistake. The apology was sincere and the words were sincere, so Tang Qi shook his head and said. "Since we all belong to the same organization, there''s no need to be so polite. I can still argue with you, and I don''t have a pass. It''s my fault. I''m sure I won''t worry about anything with you. It''s hard today. "

 Chapter 1941

    The security guard was a little flattered. He didn''t know anyone else. He didn''t know du Yu. What can be picked up by Du Yu in person? He doesn''t know the new minister. Who else can be there? Therefore, this person must be someone else or Tang Qi.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi and Yan Yue should be like this. The first person who said hard work to them was very fond of Tang Qi in an instant, and Tang Qi gave him a smile.


    Du Yu came over and looked at Tang Qi bringing three children. He was surprised and said, "boss, I really have you. On such an important occasion, you bring three children. Do you come as a tourist?"


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi really came to play. However, it''s good for them to see and learn more about such scenes. So he laughed at Du Yu.


    "By the way, aren''t you going to take them to play today? Why are you here? And they are all here to listen, or are they? "


    If you want them to sit in on such boring negotiations, they won''t come! He had already gone to play. He was not there, but there were still three team leaders. In addition, long Shaoyang was also very prestigious, so Du Yu left at ease. "Think about today''s important occasion, how could my father let me go and bring me here, but it''s strange that my father''s attitude is not so firm today. Old Gu''s attitude is even more determined than my father''s. Originally, I wanted to go out with them


    to play, but there was no way. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He thought that Cheng Hantian wanted Du Yu to become a talent. That''s what he meant to put him beside him. On such an important occasion as today, he naturally wanted Du Yu to learn.


    seems to be as like as two peas. He is now a similar mindset. He is also almost the same now. He is a father, and leads the three children, so that they can learn and follow Han Tian''s attitude.


    "Has it begun? Let''s hurry in. " When Tang Qi asks, he takes Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou by the hand, while Tang Doudou takes Xiaohe and gets on the bus together.


    After Du Yu got on the bus, he started the car directly and told Tang Qi. "It hasn''t started yet? But people on both sides have settled down. I believe it will start soon. Today must be a rare big scene. "


    Tang Qi certainly believed that it was a big scene, otherwise. Cheng Hantian won''t call Du Yu. Du Yu can attend the occasion, certainly will not be too small, Cheng Hantian''s psychology, he is now very clear.


    Du Yu takes Tang Qi to the auditorium all the way. It''s not because of the camera that they can see the scene inside. The sound comes directly from the inside, because they are standing outside a glass wall. They can see the inside from the face, but they can''t see it from the inside.


    There are two such lounges, one on each side. On the one hand, it was provided to mysterious organizations, on the other hand, it was provided to peace organizations. It''s also very fair.


    Three people saw the scene, and people from both sides had already sat in. So serious. And everyone was nervous. No one spoke, so the three people didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Cheng Cheng, in particular, wanted to ask more. If there is no one speaking, there is no talking. It''s looking at everything inside.


    At this time, the crane suddenly stood up, turned back to Tang Qi whispered. "Uncle Tang, how do I feel about the uncle sitting there? His eyes are not right."


    Tang Qi has not paid attention to him, he has been looking at the mysterious organization of the few people. However, it is obvious that the people Xiaohe refers to are not those from the United States, but a person from the peace organization. According to Xiaohe''s point of view, this uncle is no other than Cheng Hantian.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Cheng Hantian is not easy to provoke. If he attended the negotiation in person, the scene would certainly explode. Don''t try to get any advantage from the secret organization.


    However, at the moment, it is obvious that his eyes are very empty. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it, because he nodded repeatedly, as if he was talking about something with Gu Liucheng.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are very empty. Unlike Gu Liucheng, when he talks to him, his eyes will more or less reveal his expression.


    But Cheng Hantian didn''t have his own thoughts at all. Tang Qi understood it almost immediately. "This uncle''s eyes are really strange. He should have been hypnotized. "


    Du Yu, who was sitting beside Tang Qi, took a breath. He didn''t observe it. He was the first one to observe it. However, he didn''t know what hypnosis was? At this time, Du Yu directly to nervous up, close to Tang Qi''s side.


    "What does the boss mean by sleep? Is the mysterious organization using mean means? How can I forget that people from mysterious organizations have come to my father. "


    When Du Yu said this, Tang Qi was more certain. He wanted to hypnotize Cheng Hantian on the spot, which was not likely. With so many eyes watching, the mysterious organization had no chance to hypnotize Cheng Hantian.In addition, how powerful Cheng Hantian is, Tang Qi doesn''t have to explain it here. If we can command the whole Chinese side, we can see the power of the peace organization.


    Hua Xia''s members are the majority of the peace organization. We can see that his strength is not inferior to that of Tang Qi.


    However, even can be hypnotized, you can think of each other, this time is really under the blood. The person sent here is definitely not an incompetent person.


    Tang Qi thinks so. He said to Du Yu. "This matter should be kept secret first. It seems that it was really started by the people of the mysterious organization. Otherwise, it would not have happened. It seems that we have to find a way


    Du Yu nodded. He was still flustered. Because Tang Qi was here, he suddenly became calm. He didn''t know why. As long as Tang Qi is here, he feels that things can be solved.


    and Tang Kai the same time, the first mock exam was also a few unexamined excitement, because he did not know how powerful he was at the moment, just to meet an opponent, so that he could practice a hand is also good.


    There is a hypnotist must be at the scene, otherwise, they are not so sure, can hypnotize Cheng Hantian, let him completely obey the command of the mysterious organization.


    Today''s negotiation is about the whole result of the competition, but about whether Cheng can be left behind. So it''s not a secret that the mysterious organization wants to take Cheng away.


    Just did not expect, they even used such mean means, Tang Qi smile more fun up, in the eyes. Especially that pair of eyes, but inexplicably let Du Yu see, feel blood boiling. "Du Yu, now contact Gu Liucheng and let him come out with Cheng Lao first. Anyway, it hasn''t started yet. We shouldn''t be worried. The most anxious thing now is the mysterious organization. They are looking forward to the beginning of the competition, so there will be results. Can they take Cheng away? I don''t want the competition to start, but I''m afraid that once it fails, Cheng Cheng will stay with us forever. So we are the one who has no fear. Let them both come out. "


    Du Yu nodded and heard Tang Qi''s orders. He would do other things naturally. So at this time, Du Yu walked out of the lounge directly.


    Looking at Du Yu, Tang Qi knew that Du Yu would live up to his expectations. At this time, Du Yu went directly to the door of the negotiation room.


    The door of the negotiation room, needless to say, is much tighter than the guards at the door of the villa. "Who are you? What do you want to do? Enter the meeting half an hour in advance. If you are late, you can only be blocked out. You can''t enter. Don''t you know? "


    Du Yu nodded and said, "I know, I always know. But I know I have to get in. Because did you see that? There you are, the peace organization negotiator. Both of them are fake. "


    The security guard at the door looked back and opened the door. The chance was right at this time. Du Yu yelled at the door. "Gu Lao, in any case, bring my father out."


    Gu Liucheng actually felt strange for a long time. Cheng Hantian was fine yesterday. When he talked with him today, he was very dull. Sometimes he said several words, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Even when shaking hands with people, or when serving tea and drinking water, they have to be reminded before they can do it. It feels like a robot. It has to issue orders. If it doesn''t issue orders, he won''t have any action.


    So when he heard Du Yu''s voice, his heart thumped. Knowing that something must have happened, Gu Liucheng didn''t hesitate. After all, such an important occasion and such a loud noise must have a special purpose.


    Just when Charlie had no fear, he heard the call at the door. At this time, Gu Liucheng stood up directly. "I want to go to the bathroom."


    At this time, he also pulled out Cheng Hantian. "He''s going to the bathroom, too. We''ll go together."


    Going to the toilet can''t be stopped. At this time, Tang Qi in the negotiation room heard Gu Liucheng''s words.


    Finding such an excuse, he turned back and said to the three of them. "You three are waiting here, understand? Don''t run about because of curiosity. I''ll be right back. "


    Little crane is very sensible, obedient nod, he said so, to Tang Qi said: "I will take good care of my younger brother and sister, uncle Tang don''t worry, I''m here, will not let them two random run." Hearing that, Tang Qi directly touched his head. Tang Doudou also raised his head and said stubbornly. "I''m also very obedient. I always listen to his father''s words, so I won''t run around. Why should I let my brother watch?"

 Chapter 1942

    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "I know you are obedient children, so wait here, I''ll go back."


    The three of them probably knew what Tang Qi was going to do, so they didn''t stop Tang Qi. Naturally, they would not become a burden to Tang Qi. They just sat in their own position and waited for Tang Qi to come back successfully.


    And Tang Qi is now behind the rest room. It''s directly close to the toilet. Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian have to be taken by the security guard at the door even if they go to the toilet.


    Charlie had bad ideas in his heart, because he knew. Someone must have found something? Otherwise, Gu Liucheng would not find such an excuse to go out when he yelled at the door. It''s too coincidental.


    But think about it, the security guard at the door has their people, so he asked John, "if he wants to go to the toilet, the security guard at the door will take him with him, will there be our people? If so, there is nothing to worry about. " John, on the other hand, nodded to Charlie and said, "the security guards at the door are all carefully selected by us. So, you can rest assured! No matter what they want to do, as long as they enter this conference room, they can''t escape our supervision


    John said that he was so confident that Charlie was relieved. At this time, Gu Liucheng directly took Cheng Hantian to the door. Du Yu at the door had been driven to one side.


    Du Yu knew that this matter could not be publicized, otherwise, it would be a special disgrace for the peace organization. "Go to the toilet quickly," he said to Gu Liucheng


    Gu Liucheng nodded and was led to the toilet by a group of security guards. And Tang Qi has sneaked in, although there are security guards everywhere, but for Tang Qi now.


    If you want to be more than these people''s eyes, it''s easy to hide in the toilet, otherwise. His special training is not in vain. The organization regards him as the biggest dark horse this year.


    If he couldn''t even avoid the sight of these security guards, wouldn''t it be too humiliating for the organization, so Tang Qi went all the way to the toilet and quietly waited for Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian.


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian are very fast. I went to the toilet and soon turned back. It really looks like going to the toilet. Nothing strange happened.


    Especially when John looked at Cheng Hantian, his eyes were still like that, and he did things very mechanically.


    Although Charlie''s heart is a bit up and down, always feel like something else will happen, but see Cheng Hantian no change.


    Finally released a heart. In any case, today, in any case, we will succeed in winning these people from the mysterious organization.


    Cheng Cheng belongs to their mysterious organization. He is a genius. Therefore, he must belong to their mysterious organization. So this competition, however, has a crucial role?


    Charlie thought so, and he became more confident. He believed that he would not be in the position of omission.


    To return to the rest room to see Cheng Hantian''s eyes, or a pair of dull appearance, Du Yu''s heart not to see all pulled up, is Tang Qi a failure?


    At this time, as soon as Tang Qi came in, Du Yu directly sat next to Tang Qi. "Why is it still like this? I''m worried to death. Is it a failure? But if so, will my father be a sinner for all ages? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head and has a banter smile on his face. He doesn''t know if Cheng Hantian will become a sinner through the ages? But he knew that there was a good play waiting for them today.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to draw a conclusion. Let''s have a good play first. I promise there will be a reversal in the plot. But it''s not fun to have a spoiler in advance, so it''s better to wait.


    Seeing Tang Qi say so, the most excited is their three little ghosts. First of all, Xiaohe. When he came to Tang Qi, he was like a small cadre reporting on Tang Qihui. "After uncle Tang left, Doudou and Cheng performed very well. They just sat in their seats and didn''t leave. They didn''t wonder about all the actions outside, so they should give


    praise."


    When Tang Qi hears that, he kisses Doudou on the forehead and Cheng Cheng on the forehead. "This is the reward. Is Gao happy?"


    Tang Doudou raised a big smile and said to Tang Qi. "Brother Xiaohe is also very good and should be rewarded. But let''s have a look at the good play. I know it will be very wonderful if you have father Tang


    With a smile, Tang Qiyi sat back in their respective positions. With a smile, Tang Qiyi also let a few people of the tense peace organization down. Seeing that Tang Qi still had the energy to talk to them with a smile, he knew that things must be handled very smoothly.


    At this time, John''s hand with a collapse of information. Looking at Zhang Hantian, he said, "the time we set is up, so I announce the official start of the negotiation."


    With that, he stood up directly, took the information in his hand, and handed it to Cheng Hantian, "this is the final condition we set out. If there is no doubt, just sign on it. "Gu Liucheng then took over the information that John had brought, and only looked at a few lines. Already very angry, and then at a glance, and browse a few pages. It''s smelly and long to talk about one thing, but in the final analysis, all the conditions are particularly favorable to the mysterious organization, so they directly slap such conditions on the table, "I won''t agree. What do you think of the peace organization as? Are you kidding? I''ll tell you, you''ve got the wrong person John, on the other hand, has a fearless manner. "Anyway, all the treaties we discussed are written on them. If you disagree, you can continue to revise them. But the reason why we are sitting here today is to discuss this matter? Such a document, sign


    ! There''s nothing to discuss. "


    They have been discussing about the rules of this competition before. But I''ve never seen such arrogant mysterious organizations, such arrogant as they are today.


    However, just as John was asking, Cheng Hantian, who was sitting beside Gu Liucheng, didn''t speak, but suddenly said. "Bring it and I''ll sign it!" Gu Liucheng was really surprised. He went directly to see chenghantian. He looked at him strangely and said. "You are crazy. You dare to sign such an unfair treaty. After signing it, you are not qualified for promotion. Such a treaty as the mysterious organization is simply despicable.


    " At this time, John looked at Gu Liucheng with a bold face. He was very upset when he heard Gu Liucheng say so. He went back directly, "who are you talking about being despicable. It seems that Mr. Cheng is the only one who is qualified to sign in today''s negotiation. I advise you not to talk about such a little person as you. "


    Gu Liucheng is incredible. In the past, when they negotiated with each other, they didn''t look pleasant. Even if they were angry again, they didn''t dare to be so arrogant. They didn''t expect to be so arrogant today. It really made Gu Liucheng feel ridiculous. However, the most wonderful thing is looking at Tang Qi in the lounge. He shook his head and said to Du Yu. "I really didn''t find out before. It seems that both Gu and Cheng can win the highest award in the acting industry. It''s better than me. If I go to


    performance, they don''t have to do it well! I didn''t expect that they were better than each other. "


    Du Yuze doesn''t think so. Even if they are angry, they will smile when they meet someone they don''t like. What''s this? You know, for his training, it''s absolutely cruel. They don''t like the appearance, they don''t like the form. He said directly to Tang Qi: "for them, it''s just ordinary pediatrics. The boss has never seen them treat me before. To tell you the truth, they are driving me crazy. If you want me to play it, it must be better than them, because they are still too stiff. You can see the abuse in his eyes, and his eyes betray his real ideas."


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. How did they force Du Yu to grow up? He even picks a bone in the egg, but Tang Qi has a look. Gu Liucheng''s eyes were full of playful expression. It seemed that he was a little overjoyed.


    However, those who are more complacent will belong to mysterious organizations. Their complacency almost ignores this small flaw.


    At the moment, in the lounge of the mysterious organization, they look very relaxed. Usually when negotiating with them, the peace organization always looks like it has nothing to fear. Every time they are kind-hearted, they are very angry when they look at people.


    At the moment, Erfei and Bai Long are also in the lounge of their mysterious organization. They see that John is so tough and speaks to Gu Liucheng, not to mention how happy he is. He directly says to the Bai Long around him, "this is the organization you believe in. This time, they are going to fail. They are not hypnotized. If this is the case, they will not be hypnotized If you succeed, I''ll let those people in the mysterious organization despise hypnotism. I''ll let them know that there''s nothing hypnotism can''t do.


    " Erfi said that he was very proud. But at a glance, erfi could see that Charlie hypnotized Cheng Hantian. A hypnotist like him could see that Cheng Hantian was hypnotized, especially when he saw their top hypnotist Charlie at the scene. It turns out that even Charlie did it, and the peace organization didn''t run away this time. Just when he thought about it, Cheng Han had already taken the treaty they had taken every day, and John saw that Cheng Han Tian''s pen fell to the position of signing.

 Chapter 1943

    But Cheng Hantian suddenly raised his eyes at the moment. There was a cold look in his eyes. His pen drew a big fork directly on the treaty. "If you want me to sign it, I have no dream. Do you really think you can slander us with such a treaty without fear? I don''t think you are sincere at all. If we can''t decide this year''s competition rules, we''ll put it off until next year. Anyway, we are not in a hurry at all


    For the peace organization, naturally, the longer it takes, the better, because Cheng Cheng, who has been trained by Tang Qi, will become stronger and stronger, and his dependence on them will become stronger and stronger. Only when he has stronger dependence on them can he be more beneficial to the peace organization.


    Because even if the mysterious organization can take Cheng Cheng, what if it takes him? They''re still in Cheng''s mind, aren''t they?


    You know, the deepest human ties, not just hypnosis can conquer? However, John did not respond to this change at all. More did not react, it belongs to Charlie, Charlie stood up inconceivably, clearly has hypnotized him, why will fail? Why is he awake at the moment and suddenly remembers that they went to the toilet on the way, so when they came in, they were performing all the time.


    Charlie thought so, and scolded directly. "Damn it, who has seen through it? He has inquired about it. There is no hypnotist in the peace organization, so who is that man?"


    But thinking about this, Charlie was very angry and had walked out of the negotiation hall. Needless to say, when Cheng Han drew a big fork on the treaty every day and humiliated John again, the negotiation had said goodbye to failure.


    All day long, he said to Charlie coldly. "Since the mysterious organization has no sincerity to cooperate with us, we can only continue to delay this matter. I''m sorry today. I''m tired and don''t want to talk about it any more."


    Cheng Hantian said and looked at Gu Liucheng. He was a little proud at school. Such a big contrast is worthy of his performance just now. Gu Liucheng thought and followed Cheng Hantian out of the negotiation room.


    Several people came to the lounge. To tell the truth, they should thank Tang Qi. It seems that hypnosis is also very important for them. They ignored it before, and now they should pay attention to it. Cheng Hantian said to Tang Qi, "thank you very much just now. Otherwise, we might not have suffered a great loss. Considering their treaty, they said that after they were over 50 years old, they could not compete with each other. Then I''m a bad old man. I have to compete with each other. Let them see


    What''s the prestige of the old man and what''s the heroism."


    Tang Qiyi laughs. To tell the truth, in China, they mainly practice internal power. If the young people''s internal power can''t compete with the old people''s internal power, it will be an absolute blow to them if they don''t let those over 50 years old go to war.


    I didn''t expect that they should be so despicable, put forward such a treaty, and hypnotized Cheng Hantian. I believe that if they dare not make a good agreement, the peace organization will not tolerate them.


    But what Tang Qi wants at the moment is to meet their hypnotist for a while. It seems that the negotiation is over, so he should also find out who the hypnotist is. Tang Qi thought and said to Cheng Hantian. "The hypnotist''s skill is really powerful. Even you can hypnotize. You should take care of these three children, especially Cheng Cheng. I''ll meet their hypnotist and see if I can learn something from them. "


    Cheng Hantian nodded. Now for them, Tang Qi is just a piece of treasure. There''s nothing wrong with meeting their hypnotist. After all, Tang Qi doesn''t specialize in this. It must be the best to get something.


    He nodded and said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry about giving the baby to us. What''s the matter with you. I don''t believe it at the scene. Anyone dares to make fun of us two old men again. As long as we two old men stand here, they are not rivals. "


    Tang Qi naturally believed in this. Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng are so powerful that they don''t need to be reminded by others. Tang Qi naturally knows.


    So this is the reason why he gave Cheng Cheng to them. Otherwise, he is not at ease, but Du Yu is here, so he will not be at ease. So thinking, Tang Qi went out of the lounge directly.


    But when Tang Qigang opened the door of the rest room and was ready to go out, the door was blocked by a group of people. Needless to say, they were all members of the mysterious organization.


    Tang Qi immediately recognized ace, John he saw just now, and erfi beside him. He didn''t expect that they were all here. When Tang Qi saw them, he said something very friendly.


    "Hi, you are all here. It seems that your attitude of negotiation is very insincere. Why? Is there anything else you want to say at the moment? "


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian hear Tang Qi''s words. Du Yu immediately blocks the three children from the mysterious organization. At this time, Cheng Hantian comes directly over."It seems that you still have questions to ask? If you have any questions, just say it directly. It''s not at the negotiation table now. It''s not so formal. " John is about to cry in his heart. Now he has offended Cheng Hantian. If he wants to continue the negotiation, it will be very difficult. The more time he delays, the more Cheng grows up. At that time, he wanted to use hypnosis to change Cheng''s possibilities and opportunities.


    Seeing that John should be counselled at this time, ACE flashed a touch of anger in his eyes and directly stepped forward. He said to Cheng Hantian with a very sincere attitude.


    "I''m very sorry that we didn''t show enough sincerity to negotiate with you. On behalf of the mysterious organization, I apologize to you, but we should work out the rules as soon as possible, shouldn''t we? Otherwise, it will really be put off until next year. "


    Seeing this beautiful and charming woman, what she said was so resolute. It really made Cheng Hantian live most of his life and realize what a snake and scorpion woman is. At this time, Tang Qi quietly retreated to one side and squeezed out from the crack of the door.


    "If you want to go to the toilet, it''s urgent. Let''s go!" Tang Qi looked them all over again and didn''t find Charlie who started to go out.


    Tang Qi feels that among all of them, Charlie is the most important one. But before, there was no Charlie in this group, which is really very strange. So Charlie is probably the hypnotist.


    However, just when Tang Qi was about to give up, he came out and saw the white dragon behind their crowd.


    How does the white dragon follow behind the people of the mysterious organization? This makes Tang Qi more puzzling. He directly pulls the white dragon to one side.


    "What''s the matter with you? You should know that if you are seen by others, you will be finished, you know? "


    But the white dragon shook his head mechanically. It seems that he doesn''t know what Tang Qi is talking about. He doesn''t have his own consciousness at all. Then Tang Qi reacts and Bai Long is hypnotized.


    So Tang Qi gave a ring finger directly. In the white dragon''s ear said: "wake up."


    At this time, Bai Long wakes up and looks at Tang Qi. Then looked around the environment, a little do not understand asked. "Where am I? Didn''t you go on a mission? Why are you here all of a sudden? This is not the place where I carry out my mission? "


    Tang Qi reminds Bai Long directly. "Think about it. Who did you meet when you were on a mission? You are hypnotized. This is Shenhua club. "


    Tang Qi said so, white dragon directly closed his eyes, thought about it carefully, a flash of inspiration, opened his eyes, looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "When I met Alfie, my memory was almost vague. It seemed that I went to the headquarters, but I didn''t remember anything else."


    At this point, the white dragon suddenly reacted and quickly added. "By the way, boss, there is another very important thing. The organization said that it would discuss with the mysterious organization about the final determination of the competition rules tomorrow.


    "Every Minister of the peace organization needs to be present, but the organization has determined that you are a newly appointed minister, which has not been announced yet. It is better for you to preserve your strength and not show up in front of them first."


    Tang Qi is still thinking, why does Delphi also hypnotize Bailong, not only hypnotize Bailong, but also go to the headquarters. What does he want to do when he goes to the headquarters? The most tempting thing for him from the headquarters is Cheng Cheng. When Tang Qi thinks about it, he seems to have figured it out.


    With his current perception, naturally, ace was watching him. I didn''t expect to let erfi hypnotize the people in their headquarters and want to rob Cheng Cheng, so they didn''t put their hopes on the competition at all, but wanted to go astray.


    Tang Qi thinks so, since they are not benevolent, don''t blame him for his injustice. "Are you sure it''s Sophie who hypnotizes you? Who else have you met before you see Alfie? "


    White dragon shook his head directly. When the task was finished, he saw one of them. After that, his memory was almost vague, so he said. "No, after I got the task from the organization, I went to carry out the task. It just sent a message that you should save your strength. The competition may be going on soon. Apart from these things, there is nothing else, and I have never met anyone else. After I met erfi, my memory began to blur." Tang Qi nodded, it seems that he misunderstood. He thought it would be Charlie around John who hypnotized Cheng Hantian. It turned out that it was erfi. It seems that he really underestimated erfi.

 Chapter 1944

    It seems that the last time I broke his rib and crushed his patella, it did not cause any direct damage to him, nor did it pose any threat to him. I dare to come here to bully him.


    Tang Qi thought and said to Bai long. "Today is the day of negotiation. Now you go back to the headquarters and ask Bai Liang to be careful. Don''t be hypnotized, especially don''t look into each other''s eyes. No matter what they show you, you must be careful."


    Bailong still has a lingering fear, especially after hearing Tang Qi say that today is the day of negotiation. Think about the erfi he met yesterday. I didn''t realize that it had been a day unconsciously, and my heart was full of fear.


    He nodded firmly and said to Tang Qi. "I''ll go back and remind them now. By the way, I remember. Why, Sophie took a pocket watch and kept shaking it in front of me."


    Sure enough, in fact, hypnosis is not so mysterious, the key is the opportunity, as well as the role of brain fault, such a principle, can successfully hypnotize a person.


    Tang Qi thinks so and laughs. After seeing the white dragon leave, Tang Qi walks behind the group of people of the mysterious organization, raises his hand and rings his fingers.


    All the people turned their heads, and Tang Qi said to them with a smile. "Can you get out of the way? It''s really inconvenient for you to gamble here and let people in and out."


    People on the other side of the mysterious organization are really a little embarrassed. This is their first time. During the negotiation, they were in such a mess that they were blocked at their door. But there was no way. If the peace organization refused to discuss with them, it would delay all the time.


    For them, there is absolutely no advantage. So also can so pester, at this time ace directly looked at Cheng Hantian, said. "I''m sure you don''t want to be so sloppy, and we really have something to do. We''ve been in China for such a long time. I hope you can quickly determine the plan. As soon as the time is determined, let''s compete? This time, we will show our sincerity. "


    Ace said very sincerely, Tang Qi looked at ace and seemed to show his attitude, but that John, isn''t he really sent by the mysterious organization to make fun of him?


    In fact, Tang Qi mainly looks at erfi. He mainly wants to see how powerful erfi''s hypnosis is.


    Gu Liucheng looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi nods his head directly. Gu Liucheng says beside Cheng Hantian. "Cheng Kan, what do you think? I think it''s better to follow their advice! After all, this matter has been delayed for a long time, and we are also in a bad mood. We might as well implement it early to see what kind of competition we need to carry out in order to end this matter. Anyway, I have confidence in us


    Cheng Hantian knew that it was Gu Liucheng who gave him another message, so he took a look at Tang Qi. It was almost impossible for them to find out, so he nodded and said to ace. "Well, I''m a little tired too. Let me have a rest. After all, I''m a bad old man over 50 years old. Let''s continue to talk in half an hour. If you don''t show sincerity, don''t blame my old man for being impolite. Once I''m angry, I''ll have a rest for a year and a half."


    Ace knew that it was Cheng Hantian''s intention to humiliate them, but he also knew that it was a bit unfair for Huaxia to put forward such a condition. After all, almost all the experts in Huaxia were over 50 years old.


    He nodded his head sincerely and said to Zhang Hantian, "well, we''ll have a new discussion in half an hour. Let''s go first."


    The speaker, ace left directly, returned to their half of the lounge, to tell the truth, for Cheng Hantian, it is too relieved, looked at Tang Qiwen.


    "Did you find it? Which tortoise grandson actually hypnotized me? It''s almost a big mistake. If that agreement is signed, it''s really a loss for us in China. " Tang Qi replied to Cheng Hantian. "I''m not sure. It should be erfi. He hypnotized my department''s de Bailong and went to the headquarters to find Cheng Cheng. It seems that they must have other ways to take Cheng away. If they take Cheng away, the competition will not be so important to them."


    Cheng Hantian is about to tremble with anger. He didn''t expect that they were so mean and shameless. They not only hypnotized him and signed such a shameless treaty, but also wanted to take Cheng Cheng away by such a mean means. They would look at the three children and tell Tang Qi.


    "You can see it over there. Otherwise, let me take Cheng back. I don''t believe it. Under the myth club, they can really take Cheng away. If that''s the case, it means we are really incompetent. "


    Tang Qi also knows that it must be safe for Cheng Cheng to stay with Cheng Hantian, but Cheng Hantian can''t take care of Cheng Cheng. Now Cheng Cheng has a heart of dependence on the headquarters. Besides, Cheng Dieyi is also at the headquarters.If he promised to do it again and again, Cheng Dieyi would blame him. In addition, Cheng also wanted to be with Tang Doudou and Xiaohe. Tang Qi said to Cheng Hantian. "I know the good intention of becoming an old man, but it is still very important for children to grow up. Now he mainly wants to have the idea of relying on us. If he suddenly changes the environment he lives in now, he will definitely have the psychology of rejecting us, which is not good for us.


    " Cheng Hantian nodded. Naturally, he didn''t make such suggestions any more. It seems that the three children are playing very well, especially Xiaohe and Tang Doudou. They stand on Cheng Cheng''s side and watch the surrounding environment with vigilance all the time. Once they are not safe, they will stand in front of Cheng. You can see that Tang Qi''s protection of Cheng is not enough It''s very good.


    And he also knows that Tang Qi has his own headquarters, but there is really a fly that can''t fly in. Look at the mysterious organization they are forced to use such despicable means, we know that as long as Tang Qi is careful, Cheng Cheng won''t be in trouble.


    "Well, you''ll take care of Cheng Cheng. In half an hour''s time, the discussion will continue. What do you think will happen to this matter? " Tang Qi laughs directly. He doesn''t know what will happen. But at the moment, he has another wonderful strategy, which can completely push away the mysterious organization. He directly says to Cheng Hantian, "now I believe they don''t dare to play tricks any more. But just in case, in order to let me find out this person, I''d better cooperate with me to play a play. "


    Cheng Hantian nodded, he naturally knew that among them, the strength of Tang Qi was not inferior, but compared with their little ideas, Tang Qi was more powerful.


    Tang Qi left directly with a smile, while Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng were sitting in the lounge opposite each other for a while, and then they were going to enter the negotiation room.


    They are very calm here, but the mysterious organization is not so calm, especially ace, angry, looked directly at Charlie.


    "What''s the matter with you, Charlie? It''s not for me. It''s safe. What''s going on at the moment? "


    Charlie couldn''t understand it for a moment. If Cheng Han was released from hypnosis when he was going to the toilet, but he thought that the guard here was so strict that even ace came in person. How could anyone enter the toilet without being found out by them.


    What''s more, when he saw Cheng Hantian coming back from the toilet, his eyes were still very dull. He was obviously hypnotized. But when he signed, he suddenly became shrewd. Does it mean that there is a time limit for his hypnosis.


    It''s not so much to be lifted, it''s better to say that it''s time to limit, which will make him more convinced, Charlie thought so, and said to ace. "It''s really my fault. Maybe hypnosis has a time limit."


    As soon as Charlie said this, Sophie said unconvinced. "How can there be a time limit? I began to hypnotize Bailong from yesterday, but now, isn''t he obedient to me?"


    When he said that, he looked at the white dragon behind him, but at the moment, the white dragon disappeared. Charlie also looked at the way he was looking for and asked.


    "Where are the people you hypnotized from yesterday? I''m afraid he''s already woken up and has already run away. Before you find out, I said that there must be a time limit for hypnosis. "


    This time they come here mainly to talk about this matter. If the talks fail, how can they go back?


    Ace said directly to erfi: "don''t argue, erfi, you go out first to observe the movement of the peace organization. Once he comes out alone, if he has a chance, he will be hypnotized directly."


    Alfie, not to mention how excited she is. To tell you the truth, he was still in a state of panic when he didn''t bring Cheng back? If it can be done successfully, will it be regarded as his contribution? At that time, ace will say a few more words in front of the adults, whether he can escape once.


    He nodded his head, knew that ace was still partial to him, had lost trust in Charlie''s, and walked out the door happily. We are always watching the movement of the peace organization.


    This is about to practice the negotiation. Ace looks directly at John and says to him. "You just wait here. Don''t hang around in front of him, otherwise they will be upset." Although John was angry, he nodded. Ace directly took Charlie and them into the negotiation room, and watched Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian come in. Cheng Hantian suddenly said to Gu Liucheng.

 Chapter 1945

    "Sit there and wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom. To tell you the truth, I''m old and useless. It''s true. "


    Gu Liucheng smiles, and then goes to his position, while Cheng Hantian goes to the toilet alone, and ACE''s eyes become hot! I just hope that this time, Delphi can really seize this opportunity.


    Otherwise, he would have to die. When ace thought about it, he thought it was their chance. When erfi saw it, he was excited and knew that his chance was coming. Cheng Hantian flashed into the toilet.


    Then when he followed Cheng Hantian''s steps and just walked into the toilet, Tang Qi walked directly in front of him and looked at Erfei. "Old friend, long time no see."


    To tell you the truth, that night Tang Qi directly from his body, don''t know how to change two people, the strength of special terror, after that, erfi see Tang Qi, always feel special fear, now see Tang Qi, know that he was deceived.


    Tang Qi said to Cheng Hantian. "Go ahead and negotiate. I''ll take care of this."


    Cheng Hantian smiles and goes to the toilet door. At this time, Erfei ran to the door of the toilet. Where could he be Cheng Hantian''s opponent? Cheng Hantian just grabbed his arm. It seemed that with a slight fall, he directly threw him into the toilet and closed the door of the toilet.


    Cheng Hantian went directly into the negotiation room. This time, it was up to them to show their sincerity. When ace saw Cheng Hantian''s smart face, he knew that Erfei had failed. It seems that this time, Delphi really can''t stay. Originally, Delphi was very reliable. How did she get to China. He was snobbish frequently, as if the whole China was against him. No matter what he did, it would end in failure. Ace shook his head helplessly. It seemed that this time, they had to show their sincerity.


    And at the moment, in the bathroom of Erfei, watching Tang Qi step by step came over, very afraid.


    While Tang Qi looked at him curiously. "I''m really curious, how did your hypnotism work out? Can you teach me? If you want to teach me, I''ll keep your life In the end, erfi still has a little backbone, looking at Tang Qi, as if looking at a delusional toad, very disdainful said. "Do you want to learn hypnotism? I tell you, you can''t think about it in your whole life. It depends on your talent, so why can you learn it


    Sophie is still talking! Tang Qi hit him in the mouth with a fist, and a tooth fell off. Tang Qi looked at him and said to him.


    "Halitosis is so serious. I advise you to brush your teeth and come out again in the future, otherwise, you will really stink to death."


    Just when erfi was about to resist, Tang Qi looked directly into his eyes. Just now hitting him was just a kind of action that made his brain break.


    It''s just hypnosis! I thought Tang Qizhen didn''t contact him. To tell you the truth, he had already contacted him before he knew it.


    So at the moment, Tang Qi hypnotizes erfi directly and goes out of the toilet. At least he can stay in the toilet for a day. At least after the mysterious organization leaves, he can deal with erfi slowly.


    At least let him tell the truth about the mysterious organization. Tang Qi thinks so and goes out of the toilet. At this time, Du Yu sees Tang Qi coming out, greets the people around him, and goes directly to the toilet to take erfi away.


    Although there are western security guards here, don''t forget that this is a building built by them in China. Do you think they can really watch their every move here? fond dream.


    After solving these problems, Tang Qi feels that he doesn''t need to participate in the next negotiation. He has already exposed himself in front of these people in the mysterious organization, so it''s better to hide now.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi went back to the rest room, and Cheng Cheng was waiting for him! Tang Qi walked up to them and explained to others in the rest room.


    "Immediately, Mr. Cheng and Mr. Gu will tell them if the negotiation is over. It''s nothing for me, so I''ll leave first and let them be careful. "


    Then he left with Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou. After leaving Shenhua club, Tang Qi looked at the time. It''s almost lunch time. He''d better go back to the headquarters to eat. He really can''t get used to the food outside.


    He said to them, "let''s go back and have dinner. It''s the best food in our headquarters, isn''t it?"


    Cheng Cheng is the first to nod his head. To be honest, after eating the meal at the headquarters, when he goes to school with Tang Doudou, he doesn''t want to eat the meal at school, so he just waits to come back to eat the meal at the headquarters.


    "Because my mother is over there, we''d better go back to eat. I especially like the food from the headquarters. I can''t get used to the food outside."


    Tang Qi can''t help pinching Cheng Cheng''s nose. He didn''t expect that Cheng Cheng''s mouth was still so in his mouth. "Where there''s good food, there''s you, right?"Although Tang Qi said so, he still spoiled the three children and brought them back to the headquarters. When it''s time for dinner, Cheng Dieyi is waiting for them.


    When Cheng Dieyi sees them coming back, he doesn''t know that they will come back so soon. He says to Tang Qi. "Where did you go and come back so soon? I thought you wouldn''t come back at noon." Seeing that he can wait for them to have lunch, Tang Qi knows that he is still looking forward to them coming back for lunch. After all, Tang Qi has been working with his family since he returned to the capital. Cheng Dieyi also hopes that Tang Qi can go back to the headquarters. After all, he is here to have dinner with his brothers, so Cheng does not have to worry about so much.


    Cheng Dieyi is very grateful to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said, "I don''t want us to come back. I''ll leave some dishes and chopsticks for us. There''s something delicious waiting for us. I''m sure I''ll guess. Seeing so many delicious foods, I''m really hungry. "


    Tang Qi said, and sat down with the three impatient children, after having a good meal. I was going to train with them in the afternoon. After all, when he came back, he really relaxed a little. Although he was trying to improve his strength in the evening and try not to let everyone down, he still relaxed his vigilance a little. Unlike before, 24 hours a day, the only thing he thought about was how to make himself stronger


    bigger.


    However, at this time, Mickey called. Seeing that it was Mickey''s phone, Tang Qi thought he had something important to say, so he quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hello! Mickey, I just had lunch. Did you? I''m at headquarters now. Where are you? "


    And Mickey answered Tang Qi, "I''m talking about a case now, not in the company. I''ve just had dinner. I may be busy this afternoon. Could you do me a favor


    If Mickey wants to ask him for help, it''s no problem. Yes, if it''s help, Tang Qi says to Mickey directly.


    "You''re so polite to me. If you have anything to say, I''m sure I''ll do what I need! You know, you''re so polite to me. I''m so upset with you, aren''t you? "


    Mickey there, a sweet smile, you can hear it, he also knows that his tone just now is a little too polite, will certainly let him not taste, said.


    "Because it''s a very personal matter, I feel a little bit of trouble for you. I''m sorry. Don''t make such a fuss. Besides, I shouldn''t take it for granted that I asked you for help. "


    Tang Qi has no choice but to smile. He also knows that in fact, if they don''t have anything, they won''t give him any trouble. He knows that he has his own things to be busy with, especially these days, he hardly asks for his help.


    "Well, I know, but I''m your husband. You can tell me what you want to say. What can I do for you? Just tell me. There''s no need to be so polite. Remember? " Mi Qi heard Tang Qi say so, the laughter more brilliant up, nodded to Tang Qi said. "I know. It won''t happen in the future, but just now my cousin called me and said that he would come back today. Could you help me connect the phone? I''ll send you my cousin''s phone number and


    Photos."


    Mickey and cousin, Tang Qi did not know this, so he asked strangely. "Why have you never mentioned anything about your cousin?"


    Speaking of this, Mickey is not able to explain clearly, so she directly answers to Tang Qi. "When I was very young, my cousins moved abroad. It seems that I have been living in the west America bar. I''m not very clear. I didn''t have close contact before. After they immigrated, they even had no contact. They just contacted me today and said they would go back to the capital. But I still have a case in my hand, so I''ll let you pick it up for me. "


    Tang Qi nodded, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Think of Mickey, who is not familiar with his cousin, let alone him! I''m even more unfamiliar with it. I thought I''d have to practice with them in the afternoon. It seems that I''ll have to lose it again.


    "Well, you should talk about the case first, and be careful when you go out. Don''t be framed by the other side, but I believe you have the ability and strength. Are Bai Su and Chuya with you? "


    Mickey replied, "well, they''re both around me? You can rest assured that you have done it very well. The way is to be careful on your side. Although I don''t know what you are doing, remember to be careful. We will be your solid backing. " In fact, MI Qi can probably think that Tang Qi is doing dangerous things, especially from Cheng Dieyi''s attitude. Cheng Dieyi certainly knows about these things. Mi Qi once tried to find out about Cheng Dieyi and asked him once or twice, but Cheng Dieyi didn''t answer him.

 Chapter 1946

    But tell him that Tang Qi is doing a very dangerous thing now, let them all be careful, Mickey''s heart will understand, did not ask too much. Although I was worried, I still didn''t care about Tang Qi.


    For their directors, Tang Qi always feels guilty, but he also knows that the only thing he can do for them is to protect their safety.


    After a few words of concern, Tang Qi hangs up and looks at them.


    "I''m going to pick someone up in the afternoon and go to the airport, so I can''t accompany you. I wanted to accompany you all day. I''m really sorry."


    Tang Qigang said that Cheng Cheng is the most dissatisfied. Although Cheng Cheng is more sensible than his peers, he is the most immature of their three children.


    In addition, Tang Qi has promised to accompany them for a day. At the moment, when he hears that Tang Qi is going to leave, he is naturally very unhappy. So you hold Tang Qi''s hand and say it bitterly. "Dad don, but I don''t want you to go."


    Cheng Dieyi also looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi says to Cheng reluctantly. "But father Tang really has something important to do. I have already promised. Do you want Father Tang to break his promise? "


    Tang Qi said this, let Cheng Cheng more aggrieved, boasting a small face, holding Tang Qi''s hand, said. "But father Tang also promised us."


    Cheng Dieyi knows that Tang Qi is not an easy person to break an appointment. Since he has promised the children to accompany them all day, he will not break his promise. But the phone call just now should be very important, otherwise, Tang Qi will not break his promise in front of the children.


    "Cheng Cheng, if you want to be obedient, how can you be so impolite to father Tang? After all, father Tang is an adult. Adults have a lot of things to do. They are not like your children. Do you understand? "


    Although Cheng Cheng understands what Cheng Dieyi says, he is still very unhappy in his heart. Because Tang''s father has been away for so long, he has to accompany them all day.


    Originally, he was very noisy and had to be alone. Today, he was very obedient. What father Tang said was nothing to make trouble. But now father Tang said that he couldn''t accompany them. Naturally, he was very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi looks at Cheng Cheng with a bitter face. Naturally, he can''t turn around and go, and his heart is also very tangled. Cheng Dieyi then pulled Cheng Cheng and said:


    "how does your mother usually teach you? How can you be so disobedient at the critical moment? If you want to do this, your mother will be angry."


    Cheng Dieyi''s words can''t help but get a little serious. Seeing that Cheng Dieyi seems really angry, Cheng quickly lets Tang Qi go. Although he is still very depressed in his eyes, he doesn''t say anything else. Tang Doudou sees this.


    He went to Tang Qi and raised his head to say. "Although I know what I''m saying now is very unreasonable, Dad Tang, what you promised us is to break your promise. Remember to make it up in the future, otherwise we will be disappointed with you."


    Cheng Cheng hears Tang Doudou say so, also echo to say. "We''ll let you go today. If you break your promise, you must make up for it, or we''ll be disappointed with you."


    Looking at this group of children but already adult''s tone of speech, really let Tang Qi have a little can''t help but laugh, can''t help but say to them.


    "OK, I''ll be back with you when I have time, OK? I''m sorry for what I said. I''m sure I''ll come back to accompany you. Don''t worry. "


    Tang Doudou turns from Yin to Qing. He looks at Cheng Cheng and says to him. "Since father Tang can''t accompany us, let''s ask aunt Cheng Dieyi to give us snacks. Otherwise, we''re really in the red. We don''t have good food to eat without father."


    Tang Doudou knows Cheng Cheng''s weakness best. As long as he is given something delicious, he will be able to calm down his disappointment at the moment. As soon as Cheng Cheng hears what he is eating, his eyes light up and he is relaxed. Cheng Dieyi says, "Mom, can you? I want to eat chocolate, or I''ll have father Tang with me. "


    One by one, they have really become little experts in negotiation. Cheng Dieyi nodded helplessly, and said to them, "what can I do if I don''t agree?".


    "Well, I''m really convinced. You''re all allowed to have a piece of chocolate. That''s it, OK."


    Hearing that there is chocolate to eat, Cheng Cheng immediately turns cloudy and sunny, and Xiao He still holds Tang Qi''s hand and says to Tang Qi. "Uncle Tang, take me with you! I promise I won''t make trouble. "


    Tang Qi thinks about it. He just goes to the airport to meet people. Maybe it''s about arranging accommodation. He nods to Xiao He. "Well, I''ll take you." in fact, you can take them by the way, but it''s just to meet people. I think there are many people at the airport, and the environment is very noisy. If Cheng Cheng goes out, it will be very unsafe. Leaving Tang Doudou is just for Cheng Cheng''s company, but Xiaohe takes it with him to let him have a look at it more, and there is no harm.In addition, Xiaohe himself knows the distance between him and Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, so he also wants to take advantage of this time, accompanied by Tang Qi, to see more.


    Tang Doudou, as sensible as Tang Doudou, naturally sees through Tang Qi''s mind all of a sudden. Without crying, he comforts Cheng Cheng and takes Cheng Cheng to get the chocolate. Tang Qi then says to Xiao He. "Come on, let''s go to the airport now."


    The little crane, who is so big, has never been on a plane before. Hearing Tang Qi say that he is going to the airport, he opens his eyes and asks. "Ah, to the airport? Are we going to fly to other places? Is it a little too far away


    It took him four or five hours to get to the headquarters from the mountains. He thought it was very far. If he had to take a plane, would it be too far?


    Tang Qi explained to Xiaohe with a smile: "we don''t need to take a plane. We just go to the airport to meet someone. There''s nothing else."


    Little crane just nodded. Cheng Dieyi has been sending them out of the gate of the headquarters, and then he goes back to the headquarters. To tell you the truth, he is very grateful to Tang Qi and Tang Qicheng for everything they have done.


    He knows that Tang Qi''s promise to be the minister actually has half of the purpose, which is to keep Cheng Cheng. It has a lot to do with his plea.


    He and Cheng Cheng had no relationship with Tang Qi. Tang Qi could leave them alone and no longer care about their affairs. However, after Tang Qi promised him, he always tried to do it.


    So this thank-you will stay in his heart, and it will not cause more trouble to Tang Qi. But Cheng Cheng''s dependence on Tang Qi is really getting stronger and stronger, especially Tang''s father, who seems to take him as his father.


    Although this is what Cheng Dieyi expected, he also knows that Tang Qi''s energy is limited. Unexpectedly, he still has his own things to do and so much heart to worry about. Cheng Dieyi is also very satisfied at the moment. It''s enough for him that Tang Qi can do this.


    Tang Qi with a small crane on the car, all the way to the airport. I read the message Miki sent him, saying it was the plane at 2 p.m.


    He now look at the time, has almost, is thinking about it, came to the announcer''s sweet voice. "Please pay attention to the receptionist of flight XXX..."


    Tang Qi knew that Mickey''s cousin had come. His cousin''s name is mi Hui. From the aspect of appearance alone, we can''t find out the similarity between his cousin and Mickey. For Mickey, it''s a little cute. After people see it, they are the kind of people who are trustworthy and have no intention at all.


    And his cousin, perhaps because the atrium is longer, so a little old-fashioned, but such a woman, looks a little more charming. It''s especially feminine, especially at the age of 30.


    Not particularly good-looking, but not ugly, it is such a unique temperament, will make him particularly conspicuous in the crowd.


    As soon as he walked out of the airport, Tang Qi recognized him and raised his hand. There is also a sign in his hand, which says his name.


    Mi Hui then took off her sunglasses and came over to look at the person who raised the card in front of her. "You are Tang Qi."


    The tone is very proud, Tang Qi nodded, but felt that when Mi Hui looked at him, he always felt a little despised him, and Tang Qi was sure that this was not his illusion, but Mi Hui really despised him.


    No wonder Mi Hui despises Tang Qi at the moment, because his impression of Tang Qi still stays at the moment when he knew that Tang Qi was a little gangster.


    When something went wrong with MI Qilin''s curio, he once reached out to his father and asked for help.


    But at that time, his father investigated Michelin and Michaelis. The poor management at that time led to such a crisis for Michaelis.


    If he had chosen to help him at that time, he would have taken himself in, and it seemed that MI Qilin was still in prison at that time.


    Then Mickey met a little gangster. It''s said that she married that little gangster, but Mickey has a little ability. She has propped up Michaelis, but in the end, Michaelis is not as good as before.


    Since then, MI Hui has never paid attention to her. This time, it''s not because she''s back in the capital. There''s no way to contact other people. He really doesn''t want to pay attention to her cousin.


    And Tang Qi at the moment, wearing black windbreaker, wearing sunglasses, looks like a gangster. Plus the little crane in his hand.


    Xiaohe wears clothes in the mountains from beginning to end, which is almost out of place with all the people. At first sight, he climbs out of the slums and looks like a pariah. He is shy and timid, which makes people despise him. What''s more, MI Hui is not in a good mood. "My cousin has already told me that you will come to the hotel. I''ve already made a reservation for the hotel. This is my luggage. Just take it to the car and take it to the hotel. "

 Chapter 1947

    Tang Qi nodded and took his luggage directly. He didn''t care about Mi Hui''s attitude. Let Xiaohe hold his clothes in case he gets lost. After all, there are so many people in the airport.


    Mi Hui sees Tang Qi''s behavior and despises it even more. She also lets the child hold his clothes. Originally looking at his long windbreaker, I thought it was the brand Mickey bought for him, but now it seems that it is fake.


    I really don''t know what Michaelis has become after so many years of hard support in the hands of Michaelis. For her boyfriend, no, husband? I can''t even afford to buy a real dress.


    But think about it, it can only be like this. After all, a girl has been timid since she was a child. Now it''s not easy for her to support Michaelis.


    Treat Tang Qi, more unscrupulous up. Looking at pushing the big box and small box, carrying the big bag and small bag of Tang Qi, said haughtily. "I''m thirsty. Do you have any water?"


    When Xiao he heard that he wanted water, he quickly opened his small bag, took out a bottle of mineral water that had not been opened, and handed it to MI Hui. "I was thirsty just now, so uncle Tang bought two bottles of mineral water for me. This bottle has not been opened. Drink it."


    Mi Hui looks at the mineral water handed over by Xiao He and looks at Xiao He with disdain. This kind of mineral water, one or two yuan a bottle, gives him this kind of water to send him.


    "You''d better pack your water. I only drink red wine, such as Lafite and lato."


    Hearing Mi Hui say this, little crane is a little confused for a moment, so he raises his head, then looks at Tang Qi and asks carefully.


    "Is the red wine that Auntie said the one we drank last night? But it''s not good at all! There''s no orange juice to drink


    For Xiaohe, he really can''t taste red wine like this. For children, things like coke and orange juice are more delicious for them, right?


    Mi Hui hears the little crane ask Tang Qi such words, direct sneer a, say to the little crane. "The reason why you and that is not good to drink is because it''s a fake. It must be bad to drink. Really, after you have drunk the real one. Naturally, I know what kind of red wine is good to drink. "


    Little crane nodded thoughtfully and said to him seriously. "So that''s it. I''ll tell you how the red wine turns black. It''s not red at all. It''s in 1982. It''s expired. It seems that I have to drink the kind of red wine that my aunt said, "it''s really red wine."


    The little crane said that it turned black. Either it was really black, or a whole bottle was put there, because its bottle was a little black. Pour a full cup of words, red is not red, but a little bit black wine red.


    Where does little crane know so much? He just said so. Now, what''s changed in MI Hui''s face? What did he say? Red wine of 1982? Did he say it was Raffi in 1982?


    You know, in Western America, it''s hard to get such a bottle of red wine. They can drink Lafite in 1982 in the capital. They cheat ghosts.


    I''m afraid that the price of this kind of red wine will more than double and double when it comes to China. Can they really afford such red wine? Mi Hui thought scornfully in her heart.


    "Did you drink Raffi or lato last night?" Mi Hui is still very arrogant, as if waiting for little crane to say something strange, I don''t know what brand I haven''t heard before, and then make a good laugh at Tang Qi.


    Little crane thought about it for a moment, and seriously replied, "that''s Raffi. I only drank a little. Aunt Mitch also said that I can''t drink too much red wine. After all, I''m still a child, so I''m allowed to drink orange juice."


    When Xiao He says this, MI Hui comforts herself and laughs with more pride. She is reluctant to give her children a drink. What children can''t drink red wine? Maybe a glass of red wine can cover their monthly expenses.


    Don''t want to give the child drink, also find out such inexplicable words, directly to small crane said. "It''s not that you can''t drink red wine, but that kind of red wine is too expensive. You know, you can buy the whole capital if you drink it like that."


    When Mi Hui said this, there was a little exaggeration. Tang Qi is too lazy to pay attention to him. For such a proud peacock, the best way to deal with it is to ignore him, otherwise, such a person will be on the nose and face. It''s better to send him to the hotel and not wait on him. Such people can''t afford to wait on him, as if he is the center of the world. Generally, they think that China is the same as decades ago, and there''s nothing good about it. After Ximei came here, aren''t they often shocked by the East and west of Beijing?


    Even a lot of people are amazed, reluctant to go! I even immigrated to the west America. Now I''m not polite. I really forget what kind of blood I am.


    Tang Qi, for example, thought, and said to little crane. "Don''t just talk. Watch the road. If you are taken away by strangers, will you cry then?"


    Xiaohe obediently let out a cry, then pulled Tang Qi''s clothes, and after leaving the airport, he directly got on the car. Especially when Mi Hui saw Tang Qi, she was driving the lowest standard car in China.Even he couldn''t name the license plate, didn''t know what brand it was, so he despised it even more and asked Tang Qi. "It seems that Mickey is living a hard life now?" Although it is such a concerned words, but speak out, but there is endless disdain, Tang Qi casually nodded his head, this afternoon is still in a meeting, do not know what case to talk about, can not work hard?


    "well, the businessmen who have to deal with it this afternoon


    Tang Qi said so. Although Mi Hui was laughing, she seemed to know that her cousin was not well, and he was very happy. This makes Tang Qi even more unhappy.


    What Mi Hui thought in her heart is that it seems that in recent years, he has really been very hard, and I don''t know if MI can continue to support her now.


    Tang Qi asked: "is the hotel reserved? If not, I can book it for you. "


    Tang Qi said that the hotel is naturally Shenhua club. If you want to book a hotel there, not everyone can do it. Of course, what you enjoy is the emperor''s treatment.


    It''s not so easy for people who want to make an appointment in the whole capital, even in the whole world, to get in. However, before Tang Qi''s words are finished, he is directly blocked by Mi Hui.


    "Forget it, I''ve asked my husband to make a reservation for me. It''s in the emperor hotel. You can send me to the door of the hotel directly."


    Tang Qi nods and stops talking. When he hears Mi Hui''s sarcastic words again, it sounds direct and really disgusting. He doesn''t like it. He doesn''t know how a lovely, heartless person like Xiang Mi Qi can have such a cousin.


    But think of Mickey, as if to say, for a long time did not contact this cousin, and sure enough, such a person, also do not want to contact ah!


    Otherwise, something so serious happened to Mickey at that time, and she didn''t see her cousin show face. Now she knows that she is troubling them.


    But from his tone, you can tell that he has no idea what the status of Mie''s company in the capital is?


    Tang Qi thought so, and quickly sent Mi Hui to the emperor hotel. When they got to the door of the hotel, they went to the hotel.


    Mi Hui goes in by himself, but Tang Qi doesn''t follow. Mi Hui says that after he confirms the room, Tang Qi will help him to send up his luggage, because now for MI Hui, Tang Qi is a free labor force to carry luggage.


    If you walk into the hotel with him, it seems to make him feel ashamed, so Tang Qi didn''t follow him. Naturally, he didn''t want Tang Qi to follow him. However, at the moment, he heard Mi Hui yell.


    "How can it be that I haven''t been ordered! My husband had already ordered it for me yesterday. Look again, in the name of Hans


    When Tang Qi heard his sharp voice, he turned around and said to Xiao He. "Let''s go and have a look. What''s going on?" Xiaohe is reluctant. He has seen that this strange aunt is too arrogant and looks down on them. He knows that uncle Tang Qi is a dignified and dignified person in the capital. Now he is despised by a woman and says to Tang Qi quickly.


    "I don''t like this strange aunt at all. Didn''t he say that you can leave after you put down your luggage? We''ve already sent him to the door of the hotel. Why don''t we leave now? "


    But Tang Qi thought, no matter how he is Mickey''s cousin, he can''t do too much, so he is waiting here. At this moment, he said to the crane.


    "After all, he is your aunt Mitch''s sister. Let''s treat him better. It seems that the hotel hasn''t been successfully reserved."


    Small crane can only helplessly nod, follow Tang Qi dragging luggage into the hall. Mi Hui then walks to Tang Qi''s back, takes out her mobile phone, and angrily says to Tang Qi. "Wait here. I''ll call my husband first."


    Tang Qi nodded. Mi Hui took her cell phone and went to the other side to call her husband.


    And Mickey here, see their negotiator''s mobile phone rang up, said directly. "We are talking about cooperation now, but we still don''t turn off the mobile phone. It seems that your cooperation is not important at all, right?"


    At this time, or quickly put his mobile phone into a silent state. But Mickey was a little tired and said to them directly. "Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m a little tired today." Mickey said and stood up directly, Hans although very embarrassed, but the attitude is very tough. He was instructed by his boss to cooperate with Mie company successfully.

 Chapter 1948

    In front of Mickey, "isn''t that good? Our stools are not warm yet! You say you''re tired. Let''s not talk about it. We''ve come all the way from Ximei. " But Bai Su is a hot temper. I couldn''t bear to see the westerners. With such a proud face, I said to Hans directly, "let''s wait until you warm up the stool. When we talk about cooperation, we have never met any cooperators with such attitude as you? Because of your insincere attitude, you don''t want to cooperate with Mies any more. "


    Bai Su said, Miki directly took him and Chuya to leave. Hans kicked the stool aside with an angry kick. This just picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was his wife calling. I just called back.


    Tang Qi asked the service staff. "Hello, what happened to him?"


    The waiter then said, "Oh, because he said he had reserved a room with us in advance, but I have checked it for several times, but I have not found any information about him."


    It turned out that there was no order. Tang Qi thought so and continued to ask. "What if we give it to him now?"


    The waiter was a little embarrassed and said to me. "When there is no vacancy in our hotel, we always have to book it in advance. If we make it now, there is no such possibility, unless a guest checks out now."


    Tang Qi nodded in the second, but can only say his name, said. "What if it''s in the name of Tang Qi?" Emperor Hotel is one of the biggest investments of the company. With Tang Qi''s position at the moment, it should not be so difficult to book a hotel here in his name, right? What''s more, the emperor hotel should also have shares in his Michaelis company. How can he say that he is also the largest shareholder of Michaelis company? The biggest shareholder is the chairman of the board. In any case, we will make room for him. Tang Qi said so, the waiter nodded directly. "This is OK, because for a long time, the hotel will leave a presidential suite for all shareholders, and now only chairman Tang''s suite is useless. If you can get the consent of chairman Tang, naturally you can. "


    However, seeing that woman''s famous brand, especially her arrogant appearance, the waiter didn''t dare to neglect her. Looking at Tang Qi pushing her luggage, she knew which woman''s subordinate was.


    Maybe it''s the security guard who even moved the name of Tang Qi. It must be Tang Qi''s friend and his relationship with Tang Qi. If it''s good, Tang Qi agrees to live in the presidential suite he specially left for him. Naturally, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Tang Qi almost made a reservation for MI Hui about the presidential suite he left him. Then at this moment, MI Hui came over and said with pride, "I just called and asked. My husband really forgot. Now... "


    He did not go on, but looked at Tang Qi. To be honest, he doesn''t have much money with him now. I thought that his husband had already arranged for him, but now I know that there was no arrangement at all, and I was a little worried.


    Tang Qi takes back the words that he''s going to book a hotel, looks at Mi Hui, and says to her. "If my cousin doesn''t go out, go to my house first."


    Mi Hui can only nod, also know that this is the only way to think, even if Mi Qi now mix how bad, home should also be good.


    Although he grew up with the best. Never received such treatment, but think about it, Mickey no matter how to say is also raised, his family should not be too bad.


    Think so, say helplessly. "I''ll have to pick up my husband tomorrow morning. I''ll just make do with one night. "


    Tang Qi nodded, turned to the crane and said, "let''s go. Let''s go home first."


    Xiaohe follows Tang Qi into the car and takes Mi Hui with him. They went to Tang Qi''s house together, but they didn''t go back to Tang''s villa, which made Xiao he feel very strange, but he didn''t ask too many questions. I believe uncle Tang must have his reason to do so.


    Tang Qi drives the car more and more sideways. The more he walks, the more Mi Hui''s eyebrows are wrinkled. He really doesn''t think how can he be so remote.


    Is it true that Mickey has been so bad recently? Even in the middle of the city even can''t afford to buy a house, need to go to such a remote place, MI Hui think so, squint eyes more taunt.


    And at this time, to a look particularly split old district? Tang Qi stops the car and turns to MI Hui. "The road inside is too small for cars to get in, so we have to park here. Please come down and walk."


    How did Mi Hui not expect that there would be such a community in the capital, and she couldn''t even get into the car? Think about how narrow the road is.


    Frowning, she took out a silk scarf from her bag, covered her face, covered her nose and mouth, and nodded her head casually. "Let''s go!"


    Tang Qi looks at Mi Hui sitting like this, and there is also a spoof in her solid body. To tell the truth, it''s no problem for him to take him to Tang family villa, but this woman is so annoying that he doesn''t want to take him back."Watch your step, the road may not be easy. You''re wearing such high heels, and you''re right off your feet, but no one can help you. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, MI Hui frowns even more and looks at the road here. To tell you the truth, although it is made of cement. But it''s full of potholes and stones. If you step on a high-heeled shoe like this, you''ll feel it''s staggering.


    Think about the brand goods he bought in Ximei. He even stepped on the road like this. He felt depressed if it wasn''t for the remoteness here.


    It''s not easy to go back. He''s really embarrassed to open his mouth and tell Tang Qi that his money is not in place. I really don''t want to endure here for a minute.


    Xiaohe is also puzzled. He doesn''t know why Tang Qi brought Mi Hui here. But he knows that the Tang villa is so big that he can''t live alone.


    But with patience and without asking, he followed Tang Qi behind and helped him fix his bag. All the way to the room, Tang Qi looked for it for a long time, then took out the key and opened the door.


    It can be seen that he hasn''t used this key for a long time, so he needs to look for it for a long time.


    After opening the door, little crane looked at the interior decoration and thought it was very warm, so he said to Tang Qi. "Uncle Tang, I didn''t expect that you and aunt Mickey''s room here is really warm."


    Tang Qi raised his hand and touched little crane''s head. He said with a smile. "I think it''s warm here, too."


    In fact, this is the place where he used to live. He had it before he met Mickey, but later, he gradually made some achievements and didn''t live here.


    I didn''t expect that now it seems that although it''s small, it''s really warm. Whether it''s interior decoration or decoration, it looks like home.


    Tang Qi turned around and said to MI Hui. "I''ll make do with you all night. There should be something in the fridge. The kitchen can also be used at will. Take a look at the room and live in it as you like. "


    "Mickey is very busy. She may not be able to come back in the evening. I''m going to pick her up soon, so if we don''t come back, you can do it yourself, but I think we should come back."


    In fact, the room here, Tang Qi has not abandoned, let Bai Liang they also know, so also sent someone to clean. It''s very clean inside, especially in the room. It''s very warm and clean.


    But for MI Hui, she couldn''t stand it. She didn''t take the veil off her face. She looked around and frowned.


    "People can live here, too. I didn''t expect that you''ve got to such a state that you don''t know how Mickey has come over these years. It''s really annoying."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to MI Hui, so he said to him. "I don''t help to participate in the packing business, because I know that girls always bring a lot of inexplicable things, and it''s not good for me to see them." Then he took little crane''s hand and turned back to MI Hui. "Then we two men will leave first. If there is something wrong, call me Oh, I''m sorry, it should be to call Mickey. I think if he is free, he will come to see you. After all, you two haven''t seen each other for many years. " Mi Hui nodded casually, and Tang Qi left the room with Xiao He. After Xiaohe came out of the community, he actually thought the house here was OK. He had really seen the mountains and lived in the remote mountainous areas like them. He would feel super happy if he could live here


    .


    He looked up at Tang Qi and said, "is this really uncle Tang''s home? In fact, I think it''s OK. I don''t know what my aunt is thinking about. If I really let him come to my house again, I''ll have to live in a broken house, but I don''t have to shout. "


    Tang Qi takes little crane by the hand and knows that little crane is Hans who has suffered a lot. That''s why he knows how to cherish it. Their life is really good. But Tang Qi told Xiaohe seriously.


    "This is really my room. I didn''t live as well as here. Later, in order to settle down in the capital, I got a foothold here. Later, I had feelings and bought this place. "


    "It''s a period of sustenance. It seems useless to keep it here, but I always think that even if one day all the flashy things I get are gone, at least there is a place to stay, isn''t there?" Tang Qiyou tells Xiaohe that no matter what he gets now, it''s just a passing moment. The most important thing for people is to cherish the life in front of them, to live well, to become strong, and to protect their own things. Only in this way can they not come here in vain and waste their time.

 Chapter 1949

    Little crane nodded, he naturally understand Tang Qi''s meaning, so if you want to get what you want, you must become strong first.


    But after you get it, some people will be jealous. Only by making yourself stronger can you be worthy of these things, but you can''t rule out that you will meet stronger people.


    To adjust their mentality, even if it is lost, it doesn''t matter, as long as the people around, as long as they can still live enough. "Uncle Tang, I''m really lucky to meet you. I also know that in the last two days, you told me the truth in your words, so that I can understand. not pleased by external gains, not saddened by personal losses. That''s the truth. Well, let me know that no matter how much you get, there will always be a day when you lose. It''s my greatest luck to accept and treat you as usual Tang Qixiao''s eyebrows curved and touched Xiaohe''s head twice. To tell the truth, Xiaohe is very sensible and sensible, which makes people feel sad. No matter Xiaohe, Tang Doudou or Cheng Cheng, Tang Qixiao knows that they all have some experiences that ordinary people can''t bear, which makes them


    become so. "Not only to understand these, but also to do so. Let uncle Tang say that he is the chairman of Mie''s company, but Mie''s company was bombed before. If you pay attention to this kind of news, you know that your uncle has really lost him. But


    my uncle doesn''t think it''s any problem. As long as you keep up your spirit and face these things bravely, you won''t feel any problem. In fact, the key lies in one''s own personal mentality. Do you understand? "


    Xiaohe nods, but he doesn''t know that his uncle''s company has been bombed. It seems that he should take good care of the news before his uncle.


    "Uncle, it''s still early. Shall we go back to the headquarters? Or... "


    Tang Qi looked at the time. It''s already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Although it''s still early, he said to Xiao He after thinking about it.


    "I won''t go back to the headquarters. I''m sure I''ll be pestered by Cheng Cheng and Doudou when I go back to the headquarters. Let''s go to pick up aunt Mitch from work first."


    Xiaohediantou walks out of the neighborhood with Tang Qi and gets into the car. Mi Hui in the room looks at the room. Although it''s very clean, it''s very cheap as a whole.


    I''m afraid the whole room is not as expensive as a wine glass he used. He never thought that one day he would live in such a room, so thinking, he was in a bad mood.


    I picked up the phone and called my husband.


    Mickey left in a fit of temper. But the cooperation with Hans is not something that he can push.


    The reason why he wants to cooperate with Mie''s company and the west American company represented by Hans, so as to promote their brand to the west American countries. It''s because he knows that what Tang Qi is doing is getting away from them step by step.


    After all, Tang Qi is a person who wants to go international, and they can''t be too far away. Must strive to catch up with the pace of Tang Qi, Tang Qi is worthy of so much effort for them, although Tang Qi did not say, let them work together, but they are still working hard.


    So the cooperation with Hans has always been the plan of Mickey, which is to push their Michaelis company to the international level.


    So when Hans repeatedly asked Mickey to renegotiate, he said that they would show enough sincerity and the mobile phone would definitely adjust the mute state. In fact, Mickey was already excited and was ready to negotiate at the appointed time.


    Just as they were about to have a conference call, Hans got a call from MI Hui at this time, and he was very upset. This woman is getting more and more annoyed now. He always spoils his good deeds.


    But thinking of MI Hui''s family strength, Hans, though unwilling, still answers the phone. "Hello! Honey, what can I do for you? I''m dealing with a very important matter now. I''ll call you right away, OK? "


    Mi Hui is very dissatisfied. She didn''t book the hotel for him, but let him stay in such a shabby place. Now she calls him and keeps prevaricating her, saying that he has been very busy. She said to Hans in a coquetry way, "I don''t want to wait any longer. You always make me wait. You don''t know where I am now. It''s very remote here. The rooms are not as expensive as a coffee table in our living room. You don''t know what kind of crime I''m suffering from. I can''t breathe such air. Come and pick me up. "


    When he heard Mi Hui''s complaint, Hans also knew that he was used to being respectable at home. It really surprised him to let him live in such an environment, so he asked Mi Hui directly.


    "Didn''t you say your cousin was going to pick you up? I forgot to book a hotel for you because I had so many things to do. How could I be reduced to such a situation. I''ll pick you up tomorrow But you can''t make do with the whole night Wife, why don''t you wait for me Hans knows that MI Hui''s cousin''s surname is also mi, but it has nothing to do with Mi''s company, because Mi Hui said. His cousin''s family has already collapsed, especially his father. After he went to prison, her cousin supported the company by herself, and now she doesn''t know what decadence looks likeBut living in such a place really made Hans frown. "What do you say? I think their Mie''s antique shop no longer exists. It must have been replaced by someone else, just like the Mie company you are talking about now. It must have been acquired by them. Survival of the fittest is the rule of living things. With his real power, I don''t think he knows what he''s doing? "


    Mi Hui is full of disdain when she talks about it. Besides, it''s said that the behind the scenes boss of Mi''s company is actually a Mr. Tang, and I don''t know who that person is?


    However, MI Hui thought that the small company of Mi''s antique must have been overwhelmed by the current Mi''s company. Without its past fame, it must be in order to survive now. I don''t know what efforts it is making. Otherwise, how could it be reduced to living in such a room. With this in mind, Hans also thought of the cooperation with Mickey, which can not be negotiated once or twice. It''s better to take Mi Hui to talk with Mickey tomorrow. After all, she has two assistants with her, but they are all women. Talking with an old man, there are really few common topics


    .


    But Mi Hui is not the same. He is well-informed in the United States. He can talk to anyone and can be regarded as his own good wife. In addition, he has been with his father since he was a child. He has met a lot of people and has the skills to talk about cooperation. Thinking about this, Hans tells Mi Hui. "Well, I''ll come to you now. Tomorrow, you and I will attend the scene of cooperation. I don''t believe that I can''t win the boss of Mie''s company. I believe in your ability. "


    The reason why Hans agrees to let Mi Hui come back is to help her talk about it together. Otherwise, such a disgusting woman, he doesn''t want to destroy his good deeds this time. This is the best time for Ximei company to enter the capital. Before that, the Japanese were ready to move, and even occupied a large market in the capital, which made the Japanese''s economic level rise by several grades. Moreover, most of the foreign exchange actually came from China, which has a large market and a large population, which is a particularly favorable market.


    since the Japanese see business opportunities, how can they let go of the Western Americans Such a good opportunity.


    When Mi Hui heard Hans say this, she nodded happily. "Well, come quickly and I''ll wait for you."


    Then he hung up and sent Hans his specific address. At this time, Hans''s communication returned to normal, very sorry to restore the Mickey. "I''m very sorry, because there was a message from the company''s boss, so I answered it. The boss said that we need to re formulate some terms according to your opinions next time. Can we put the


    cooperation on tomorrow?"


    Mickey looked at the time, it was almost five o''clock to six o''clock, and they were about to get off work, so she agreed, with a polite smile.


    I''m afraid they are discussing the countermeasures and how to take him. However, he has his own principles and will never let go. In this cooperation, Michaelis will never suffer a loss and will not lose face with Huaxia.


    Just as Mickey is thinking, Tang Qi comes in and looks at her and asks. "Still busy? Did I come at a bad time? "


    Miki shook her head and said, "it''s the right time. I''m just finished? How can I come to pick me up when I have time? It''s really a rare sight. "


    Tang Qi walked directly in the past, sat in the opposite of Mickey, said. "I picked up your cousin, so I came to report it to you. I was afraid that you would be angry, so I had to take the initiative."


    Angry? Mickey directly shook her head, he would not be angry, such a proud woman, but she knows very well, although the cousins moved away very early, his impression is very vague.


    His father also told her that the cousins were beyond their means. So since people don''t contact them, don''t stick it on yourself.


    With his father''s words, he knew that all the people in this family were arrogant, which she could not afford. "You''d better deal with such a proud woman! But there is a principle, don''t be handsome in front of him, don''t let him like you


    Mi Qi now is still understand, met the woman of Tang Qi, is that kind of move, will stick to the existence of Tang Qi.


    Hear Mi Qi say so, Tang Qi helpless smile, answer to. "Don''t worry. He must hate me now. How can he take a fancy to me? I can''t wait to scratch my skin and pull my tendons."


    Mickey didn''t expect that it would be so serious, so she asked directly. "What did you do to her?" With a playful smile, Tang Qi said, "do you remember my little house in the suburb?

 Chapter 1950

    "It''s a neighborhood where you can''t even drive in. I used to live there and feel very happy. I was able to afford a house in the capital. I took her there. "


    In fact, Mickey thinks the suite over there is OK. He has been there for a few days. And his special room? The arrangement is warm and lovely. It''s said that Bai Liang would send someone to clean the place from time to time, so he said to Tang Qi. "Actually, I think it''s good. Sometimes I would go and have a look. At that time, when there was no place to go and no place to settle down, we went there. Although life was very difficult, we were very close and full of many beautiful memories, so we kept it there for help. It''s disgusting of you to take him with you. " Tang Qi naturally knows where Mickey''s antipathy is, but he also knows. Mi Hui will certainly suffer when she is there, so she said to MI Qi, "now the Tang family is very good, and there are many good memories. You don''t have to stay there. I will be good to you all the time. But you all


    don''t know that MI Hui, seeing that scene, my God, his expression is really, can swallow me alive. "


    When Mickey thinks of MI Hui, who is proud of her personality, she knows that she has been used to taking care of herself since she was a child. Her life is always plain sailing, and she has never encountered any setbacks. What she enjoys is always the best. It''s really hard for him to live there.


    "Shall we go and see him? To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen him for so many years. I want to see what he has become like! " Tang Qi nodded and said to Mickey. "He seems to have some misunderstanding about you. Anyway, he doesn''t believe that Michaelis is so powerful now. He thinks you should be muddling along. Especially from the look down on me, we can see that his impression of you should still stay at the beginning of


    " Miki then remembered that when her father had an accident, he also asked them for help, but they didn''t give birth to a helping hand, especially after his father went to prison. If he hadn''t met Tang Qi, he wouldn''t have today''s life. Therefore, MI Hui''s understanding of him should still stay in the period from his father''s imprisonment to his death. He said to Tang Qi: "after my father''s accident, many of my relatives have no longer paid attention to me, including Mi Hui''s family. Now they contact me suddenly. I think they should know that I don''t have anything to trouble him now, so they contact me. However, from his tone, you can hear that if I dare to trouble him, he will not recognize me immediately It''s a relative''s


    If anyone dares to say that Mickey is poor now, there will be no rich people in the capital. Mickey is absolutely at the top of the whole food chain in China.


    Tang Qi across the desk, directly took Mickey''s hand said. "Let them suffer. By the way, I just checked on my way here. Her husband''s name is Hans


    As soon as Tang Qi said it, Mickey understood it and laughed sarcastically. It turns out that he came back to the capital for this matter, so his arrogant personality, how can he not enjoy himself in Ximei, but suffer to return to the capital he has always despised?


    "Then I really don''t know how wonderful his expression will be after seeing his cousin again. Let''s go and see him, too. "


    Tang Qi nodded, directly took Mickey''s hand, went out of the office, or said to Mickey. "Don''t worry. Let''s go there after dinner. It''s too remote there. I can''t bear to cook in the evening."


    Because Tang Qi knew that he would not like to let Mi Hui eat snacks outside. If Mickey does it in person, I don''t know if he has to pick and choose what''s wrong with it, so it''s better for them to deal with her when they are full.


    Hearing that Tang Qi is in love with her, MI Qi smiles more brightly. At this time, Chu Ya and Bai Su take little crane''s hand and come over.


    "It seems that you have plans for the evening again." Chuya is very disappointed, because after Tang Qi comes back, he has not been alone with Tang Qi, so he looks forward to Tang Qi''s time for her.


    Tang Qi knows that his time with Chu Ya and Bai Su is really a little less, so he is sorry to say it to them. "There''s something to deal with. I''ll be with you when it''s done."


    Both of them naturally know that Tang Qi''s words are not just words. As long as he can say them, he will try his best to do them. So think, also let Chu Ya become happy.


    "This is what you said. Don''t break your promise. If you break your promise, Xiao He will prove to me that if you want to bring bad children, then I can''t play with you."


    Bai Su says that he is serious. Tang Qi nods helplessly. He also knows that he is in a bit of a hurry at the moment, but in the end, it can''t be the reason for him to neglect them. Bai Su and Chuya were happy. Tang Qi looked at the little crane and said to him. "Then you can go back with sister Bai Su and sister Chuya first. If they are willing to take you to the headquarters, you can stay in the headquarters tonight, or you can go directly to Tang''s house with them. I''ll take aunt MickeyThere are still some things to deal with


    Xiaohe nods and is pulled away by Bai Su and Chu ya. Miki nestles up to Tang Qi. To tell you the truth, he and Tang Ji spend very little time alone. Although Tang Qi has always been biased towards him, it doesn''t matter what happened? First of all, they put him in the first place, and then he took them into consideration. Mickey cared about his fickleness. Tang Qi always knew that Tang Qi had a sense of propriety, but she felt very happy when she was able to face some things with Tang Qi alone.


    Two people out of the company, went to the restaurant. Tang Qi ordered a meal. After two people ate it, it was dark outside. Winter was coming, and it was getting dark earlier and earlier.


    At the moment, however, Hans followed Mi Hui''s address. Seeing the gate of the community at the moment, I couldn''t even drive in, so I frowned and called Mi Hui.


    "You''d better come out to meet me. I can''t find the way. The door is too small for the car to get in."


    This is what makes Mi Hui most angry. The car can''t get in if it''s not tight. What''s more, the concrete road has been almost destroyed. It''s full of pimples. It''s really a little irritating.


    But in order to get Hans close, he had no choice but to go downstairs and put on a pair of cotton slippers. Although he couldn''t see Mickey''s things, it looked like Mickey''s lovely cotton boots.


    Stepping on the concrete road, he felt a little relieved and connected Hans upstairs. Hans also brought him takeout by the way.


    Because Mi Hui is upset enough to see the neighborhood. It''s better to kill him if he wants to eat at the street stall.


    When Hans got into the room, he put the food on the tea table. Although the community is very old, but this room is well decorated, it looks very clean.


    Not unbearable, he looked at Mi Hui and asked, "did your cousin say if he would like to come back tonight?"


    Mi Hui didn''t know why Hans asked. She said contemptuously as she tasted the delicious food Hans had brought her. "Just now her husband said that maybe he would be very busy this evening and have no time to come back?"


    Hans just nodded. In fact, he wanted to see Mi Hui''s cousin. After all, MI Hui was very beautiful. I don''t know if his cousin is the same type as her?


    For a man, his sister-in-law, always full of curiosity, so in the room looked up. Looking at such a small room, there are only three rooms in it, he asked Mi Hui. "Which room did you choose?"


    Mi Hui looked into the middle room and said to Hans. "It''s the master bedroom in the middle, or I''ll sleep in the guest bedroom. It''s so small that I can''t even put my things. I''m not going. I''ll choose the master bedroom anyway. "


    In the master bedroom, it''s very clean and tidy, and because Mickey has lived there. The interior is also considered to be warm and lovely.


    Tang Qi had to Mickey, but took the initiative to live in the guest bedroom, Hans nodded, pushed open the door of the master bedroom, went in. I saw a photo wall in the master bedroom. It''s a picture of Mickey and Tang Qi.


    Hans was surprised. He rushed out of the bedroom and asked Mi Hui. "What''s your cousin''s name?"


    Mi Hui didn''t know why Hans was so excited. She was not happy, but she replied. "Mickey."


    To be sure, Hans asked again, "what about your brother-in-law?"


    Mi Hui shook her head directly. To tell the truth, he hasn''t asked his brother-in-law''s name? Because he looks like a gangster, it''s not worth asking for his name.


    Hans seemed to want to determine something, flashed a ray of hope, and determined again. "You just said your cousin won''t come back at night, did you?"


    Mi Hui stood up angrily: "Why are you so interested in my cousin?"


    She patted her forehead directly and explained to MI Hui. "Do you know which company I''m talking about this time?"


    Mi Hui nodded, which had been said in his ear eight hundred times. "Mies."


    Hans picked up Mi Hui excitedly. "Honey, you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. The boss of Mie''s company at the moment is your cousin. The chairman''s name is Tang Qi. It should be your brother-in-law. I saw their photos in the bedroom just now. I''m sure. " Mi''s company is really his cousin''s, which makes Mi Hui feel a little confused.

 Chapter 1951

    "How can it be? My uncles have been sent to prison to die. Just like my cousin, I''m afraid when I see sorrow and pity, and I cry when I see strangers. How can I support Michaelis and become such a powerful company? "


    Obviously Mi Hui is full of doubts. But Hans didn''t give him a chance to explain, so he asked Mi Hui directly. "How is your relationship with your cousin?"


    Mi Hui became hesitant, and Hans knew that the relationship was not so good. It doesn''t matter if it''s not so good. Anyway, he has to negotiate this cooperation.


    Think of, in the vision flashed another kind of light.


    And at the moment, Tang Qi with Mickey back here. Mi Qi looked at the old neighborhood gate, looked at Tang Qi, said. "As like as two peas. It''s as if the capital is ever-changing. No matter what happens here, it won''t change any more. "


    Tang Qize nodded, time really passed quickly, as if the time of living here had been a matter of the previous life.


    And Mickey stepped out of the car and didn''t care about her famous shoes. She stepped on the ground and nestled up to Tang Qi.


    "I really hope life will always be so quiet, peaceful and beautiful."


    Tang Qi is holding his slender waist, step by step to their room. "Isn''t that the case now? Don''t think about it so much. I''m still very happy now. "


    Mickey nodded, too. At the moment, they were really happy. When they were close to their room, they suddenly stopped and looked at each other. Their expressions became dignified.


    Tang Qi grins and holds Mickey''s hand. "It seems that they are going to fight so soon. Really, don''t they plan to play the family card?"


    Mickey has no choice but to smile, showing a bitter smile, said to Tang Qi. "My cousin is very clear in her heart. If she plays the family card, she will play herself to death."


    Mi Qi says so, Tang Qi is a tiny smile. Thinking of MI Hui''s gesture, Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head and feel carefully the people lurking in the community. It seems that there are still many people.


    Tang Qi then directly ran over the shoulder of Mickey and said to her. "Did you see the couple on the balcony fighting? They''re all looking at us. "


    Miki also noticed that as soon as she arrived here, she felt that there were countless eyes on him. At the moment, hearing Tang Qi''s warning, she looked at him. On a dilapidated balcony, there are two young looking people quarreling.


    It''s said that it''s husband and wife, but they seem to quarrel, but they are always alienated. Can''t they act like that? Like the two of them, a real couple, they must have seen through their unskilled acting skills at a glance.


    Mickey directly asked Tang Qi: "do you want to go there directly and solve them both? This height is not too difficult for me."


    Miki said that, in fact, she just wanted to prove it in front of Tang Qi. With his current ability, it''s already very good. She doesn''t need Tang Qi to worry about him all the time, so he naturally knows.


    Tang Qi has always been cautious and restrained in his work. The key is to be afraid that they are in danger. At the moment, he also proves his strength. He never dares to relax. In this way, Tang Qi can be more at ease.


    However, Tang Qi directly shook his head and said to Mickey. "Don''t be so impulsive. If we solve the two of them, I believe many people will see them in the dark and know that we have noticed them. This will not do us any good."


    Miki naturally knows what Tang Qi means by that? Because we don''t know what the purpose of these people is? If the target is really them, we should also find out what these people want to do? It would be embarrassing if the target wasn''t them.


    But Mickey is sure that the target of these people is them. Otherwise, in such a dilapidated old community, where would such a group of people come to monitor the community. I can''t think of anyone else in such a community who is worthy of being inspired by Tang Qi. Mickey also knows Tang Qi''s consideration. After all, MI Hui is one of them, so she says directly. "I see what you mean. Let''s go up and see my cousin first.


    "


    Tang Qi nodded. When they were walking, they could obviously feel that all their eyes were moving with the two of them.


    Mickey nestles in Tang Qi''s arms and whispers. "These people don''t look very good either. If I were to deal with them, I would do much better than them. Are they so blatant that they are not afraid of being discovered by us?"


    Tang Qize smiles very gently. If he didn''t hear what Mickey said, other people would think they were talking about something tender and sweet? Tang Qi said to her, "that''s why I''m more and more confident about you. Because according to your current strength, these people are far from your rivals. They will not be defeated unless they meet particularly powerful people. Although there are not many, we should also understand that in BeijingThere are still a lot of powerful people. Not all of them are like such minions, so we can''t take it lightly. We''d better be careful. "


    Mickey nodded, naturally understand Tang Qi told her, what does this mean? Tang Qi is most worried about their safety. Now he just wants him to be careful and not to be careless. Otherwise, it won''t do her any good.


    "I know that there are people who are stronger than me, but I will try my best to protect myself and try not to let you worry about me."


    Tang Qi directly kisses Mickey on the forehead, can feel, those people look like they two intimate, pondering smile, may be in their eyes, are dying, still tender, but in the end who die who live, now is not a foregone conclusion?


    Tang Qi at this time to the door of the room, looking at Mickey''s slender waist, said to Mickey. "I''ll open the door!" Miki gently answered yes, in fact, both of them can feel that there are at least ten people in the room, where is his cousin. So she deliberately spoke so loudly, that is to let the people in the room quickly hide. Miki naturally understood Tang Qi''s


    meaning, and deliberately cooperated to say that when the voice was good, she also raised her voice a little Sound. In this way, you can hear the chatter in the room.


    Tang Qi took out the key and slowly inserted it into the keyhole. It seemed that his action was extremely slow and gentle, as if he had deliberately given them enough time before he said something with emotion.


    "Look how stupid I am. Now it''s so difficult for me to open the door. How can I live without you? Without you, I may not be able to open the door and go back. It''s really..."


    Tang Qi said, infinite emotion, did not open the door to go in, Mickey then heard Tang Qi this said, is also a touch, said to Tang Qi.


    "Meeting you is the greatest blessing in my life. Don''t say such words. No matter whether you can get in or not, as long as I am there, I will give you a safe place."


    Miki naturally knows that when Mi Hui looks down on Tang Qi, she thinks that Tang Qi should be just a gangster. Now she''s waiting for him to feed her. That''s why she says so. Give Mi Hui a voice and tell her. It''s obvious that he heard such a voice in the room, and his eyes were a little sour. To tell the truth, Tang Qi was so powerful, because he knew that the strength of Mickey alone could not support Michaelis antique company, so Tang Qi must have helped, and the two of them wanted to show their love in front of him.


    Hearing that the room has finally calmed down, he knows that all the people who should hide have already hidden. Tang Qi kisses Mickey on the forehead, then pushes open the door of the room and says.


    "Let''s not kiss me at the door. Let''s go in and have a rest. You''ve been busy all day. You''re too tired. It really hurts me."


    Mickey nodded. They walked into the living room with such a sweet face. At the moment, MI Hui and Hans were on the sofa in the living room, and their faces were not good-looking.


    At this time, he stabbed Mi Hui twice with his hand, which means that he was telling Mi Hui that he could achieve real success only when he could endure a moment''s anger.


    And Tang Qi this just reaction come over, very sorry of say "very sorry, we forgot.". There are still people at home, so it''s a little too sour for my cousin to see jokes. "


    Tang Qi then turns around and explains to Mickey. "My cousin was going to stay in the hotel today, but the hotel needs to be ordered in advance. It seems that there is something wrong with what they ordered before, so I brought my cousin home. Don''t you mind?" Mickey obviously has a touch of shame and embarrassment on her face. When she sees Mi Hui, she gives a sweet cry. "Good cousin. I''m really sorry to neglect you. Because I''m very busy today, I have no time to pick you up. I can only let ah Qi pick you up. Is that really right?"


    Mi Hui now knows their true identity. She dares to play tricks like she did during the day. She stands up and wins with a smile. She holds Mi Qi''s hand and says sweetly.


    "My cousin said what this is, how to say it is to neglect me, you are busy naturally have your reason, you see my cousin come home, can be an outsider, certainly will be very casual, here is really very good, the environment is very good, the room is very clean and warm, I am very satisfied with it."


    Hear Mi Hui say so, MI Qi trace can''t insert of see Tang Qi one eye, Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, but are very small action, didn''t let them two notice.


    Tang Qi is really admire, did not expect that the speed of MI Hui face, but let him very surprised. And this chameleon, he and Mickey certainly can''t learn.

 Chapter 1952

    Mi Hui then looks back at Hans and introduces her with a smile.


    "My husband is still your partner. You''ve met him before. He has already told me that you are talking about it. It''s likely to succeed. I didn''t expect that my husband and my cousin would have the opportunity to cooperate. It''s really not a family. There will be no such fate. "


    Mickey is very surprised, it is obvious that she did not think that Hans is mi Hui''s husband, said with a look of surprise. "I didn''t expect that the representative of the west American side was actually her brother-in-law. She was really young and promising. Why didn''t she say it in advance? If she said it in advance, I would try my best to be more restrained when we talked about things. Now it sounds very funny. I didn''t speak politely to her brother-in-law like that." Mickey knew that Hans must hate him now, because when talking about cooperation, he and chuyabaisu left ahead of time and obtained the absolute initiative. At the moment, as long as Ximei begged them to talk about cooperation, it means that they have enough rights to talk about all the


    treaties he wants.


    However, if the United States and the West don''t talk about cooperation with him, then they will not have the opportunity to cooperate. This is absolutely not good for Hans. Hans will look very ugly.


    Although Hans was smiling, the smile on his face was very stiff, but Mickey pretended not to understand. Show sorry meaning, or also have to accompany smile, said to him.


    "I didn''t expect that when I talked about cooperation with Mie''s company, it would be my cousin. It''s my carelessness. I thought that MI Hui''s name is Mi, and you''re also mi. I should have checked, otherwise I wouldn''t have made such a fuss."


    Hans can be regarded as a person who has been through shopping malls for a long time. For this, he can endure it. At this time, Mickey says to MI Hui with a sweet smile. "When my cousin came, I didn''t receive her well. I''ve been busy talking about cooperation. I''m really neglecting. I hope my cousin doesn''t mind. I''ll have a good time in the capital these two days. If you have any problems, you can tell me directly. I''ll send someone to arrange for you."


    Mi Hui nodded, knowing that MI Qi told him that he should not participate in the cooperation between him and Hans, and that he should have a good time when he came to the capital. However, the purpose of his visit to the capital is to help Hans talk about cooperation.


    At this time, Hans looked directly at Tang Qi. To tell the truth, as long as he won Tang Qi, he could say everything. If he didn''t win Tang Qi, he couldn''t talk about cooperation. The master of Michaelis is not what Mickey can do. The key is to see how Tang Qi''s attitude is.


    So think, or go directly to Tang Qi in front of, with a very awkward Chinese said to Tang Qi. "Hello, I''m your cousin."


    Tang Qi also said to Hans in fluent English with a friendly smile. "Hello! I''m Tang Qi


    Tang Qi speaks pure English, not to mention Hans. Even Mi Hui thinks highly of him. It seems that his previous attitude towards Tang Qi is really a feeling of lifting a stone and smashing his own feet. It turns out that Tang Qi has been in front of him all the time, playing pig and eating tiger.


    He said to both of them enthusiastically. "Why do you stand there? Don''t stand there. Come and sit down. It''s just like home. There''s no need to be so formal. I''m your cousin." Tang Qi and Mickey are a little speechless. This is their home. It seems that they are the real masters. It seems that MI Hui wants to be the host, but she is too involved in the play. She can''t tell whose home it is. Tang Qi took it directly.


    "Don''t mention it to my cousin. We seldom come back here. You can live here with your brother-in-law at ease."


    As soon as he said that, MI Hui reflected that it was not in his home, but in Tang Qi''s home. She was a little embarrassed with a smile, but Tang Qi and Mi Qi obviously didn''t care so much. After sitting down, Miki looks at Mi Hui and asks with concern. "By the way, this community is a little far away, and the food seems to be quite far away. On the small beaches at the intersection, it seems that the taste is also good. I used to eat with Tang Qi, but I don''t know if it can meet my cousin''s appetite,


    has my cousin finished her meal?"


    Speaking of this, MI Hui''s stomach is full of fire, and the food at the door is also what he can eat? It''s better to kill her if you wear such shoes and go out on such a road.


    Although wearing Mickey''s shoes to go down for a trip, after coming back, she quickly changed the shoes, she can not wear such cheap shoes, more price reduction, especially to see Tang Qi such a big man, must change the shoes back, so laugh very embarrassed, said to Mickey.


    "Oh, I''m a little tired from flying. After a rest, it''s already evening. Just as Hans''s work is finished, he brought me dinner when he came. I''ve already had it. Have you ever eaten? If there''s no food, I''ll let Hans go out and buy it for you. "


    Hans nodded and said to them. "Just eating those snacks at the door, how can you be healthy? I''ll go and bring you a nutritious meal. It''s sure that you will have a balanced nutrition. Now nothing is important to your health. " Mickey quickly said: "don''t bother my brother-in-law. We don''t need any nutritious food. We can eat it at the door. I also know that there is a steamed bun which is very good. Ah Qi, why don''t you buy some steamed buns for us? After dinner, we can eat some steamed buns, like after dinnerLike dim sum, I believe my cousin will like it very much. "


    Hear Mi Qi say so, MI Hui hastens to answer a way. "Hans, you''d better go. How can you let my brother-in-law go! My brother-in-law and cousin have been busy all day. You should be considerate of them and go to buy steamed buns. They haven''t had dinner yet? "


    Mickey was amused. She had never seen Mi Hui treat him so warmly. It seems that he must have a purpose. It must be the cooperative relationship between Hans and him, so she said with a smile: "forget it Don''t bother my brother-in-law. How can I let him go! I''m not familiar with the local traffic here. What if I get lost! The cars here are not passable. There are seven or eight turns in them. They are lost at that time. It''s not so easy for us to find people. There are many alleys here and the communication signal is not good. Don''t let people who are not familiar with the terrain go out. I won''t eat any more. It''s not bad to have a meal at night. " Mi Hui was relieved when Mi Qi said this. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to let Hans go out. After all, she is a room full of people now. As long as Mi Qi and Tang Qi look for them casually, they can find a lot of people. Hans is not here, and he can''t cope with them. When she heard that MI Qi didn''t eat, she said directly.


    "Don''t eat it tonight. I''ll make you a good dish tomorrow. It''s delicious in western aesthetics. Hans will praise it every time."


    Mickey nodded and said, "please, cousin! By the way, are you leaving tomorrow? I''ll have to get up early tomorrow morning to see you off


    Mi Hui and Hans just smile awkwardly. If they don''t talk to each other, MI Qi will know that she won''t take her, and she won''t want to send them away.


    But feel this room full of people, certainly not to give them a surprise, but to prepare for the shock? It seems that this evening, they must have a plot, but up to now they don''t say what their purpose is, which makes Mickey and others a little worried.


    However, since the two of them do not tell their real purpose, Tang Qi and Mickey can only accompany them to play taijiquan. The topics range from astronomy to underground geography. I don''t know how long they have talked about it. Seeing Mickey yawn, they are going to sleep.


    Tang Qi is very sorry to MI Hui said. "It seems that AKI is tired and needs a rest. Then we''ll have a rest first. You two are free to take this place as your own home. You''re welcome. "


    When he heard that they were going to have a rest, Hans immediately got up and looked at Mi Hui. Mi Hui looked back at Tang Qi with a calm look and said.


    "I know it''s not working time, it''s a bit impolite to talk about such things, but I still want to say it. For the sake of our relatives, it''s not bad for you to cooperate with the west American company where Hans works, is it? "


    In fact, when he heard that Mickey wanted to cooperate with the west American side, Tang Qi already understood what Mickey meant. He wanted to keep up with him. In fact, there was no need for Mickey to do so. He will protect them, but Mickey also wants to be more powerful, which is what Tang Qi wants to see, because only when they are really strong, can they protect themselves better, because he can''t be around them 24 hours a day


    , or let them be stronger, it will be better. At this time, there is a little difficult to MI Hui said. "Although I am the general manager and Miki has been in charge of this matter, the specific cooperation depends on the development of the company. It doesn''t mean that the two of us agree. After all, there are many people in charge, right?"


    After hearing Tang Qi say this, MI Hui knows that Tang Qi is not willing. It is obvious that he is the chairman of Mie''s board. As long as he agrees, who dares to question.


    If Tang Qi doesn''t let go, naturally other people don''t dare to let go. No matter how many relationships they have, as long as Tang Qi sticks to his teeth, such cooperation will never be possible. Mi Hui said with reason and emotion at the moment. "It''s wrong for my brother-in-law to say that. After all, you are the chairman of the board. As long as you speak, who dares to have an opinion? Besides, you are not at a loss for such cooperation. We have a win-win cooperation and there is no hesitation. "

 Chapter 1953

    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly, MI Hui saw this, a face of joy, thought Tang Qi agreed, it seems that they should have asked Tang Qi early, maybe this cooperation has been successful, why waste time with Mickey here!


    And Mickey didn''t say anything. After all, Tang Qi is the general manager, so he should give Tang Qi enough face. As for Tang Qi, how to solve the problem? How to solve such a problem? Mickey is not worried at all.


    Especially looking at Mi Hui laughing at the moment, I don''t want to have her good-looking, so I don''t have to be too happy at this moment. Sure enough, as soon as Tang Qi''s words changed, he said. "I also know that as the chairman of the board of directors, I should not embarrass you. You are not asking too much. But after all, there has never been such a precedent. Now I represent Huaxia, not just Mie company. Once I start to cooperate with Ximei, I have to think about the impact and the consequences I can face, don''t I? "


    Tang Qi''s saying this is obviously pushing. To tell you the truth, Michaelis is the leading company in all companies at the moment, and the pressure it has to bear is not as serious as Tang Qi said.


    After all, when people go up and water flows down, who can control which side they want to cooperate with? Besides, it''s not bad for Michaelis to cooperate with Ximei.


    After all, the introduction of some advanced management concepts from Ximei brings us more horizons. All good things.


    But the two of them did not like Tang Qi very much in this way. If Hans could show his sincerity to talk with Mickey, Mickey would not embarrass them.


    It''s that they are too proud. When we talk about cooperation, we are always domineering. We don''t pay attention to Huaxia or Michaelis.


    I thought that as long as they put forward a plan of cooperation, Michaelis would directly lick their toes. Right now, they want to rely on Michaelis, don''t they?


    After all, Mie''s market in China has been opened up. Even if it does not cooperate with Ximei, Mie can also become the leader and carry on vigorously, but Ximei can''t.


    Their history is very short, and there are very few things that they can hold. He can take the things from Mie''s company cheaply, and then sell them at a high price. After all, for their nobles, they are very interested in these things from China.


    Now there is no support from Mie''s company, and other companies, even if they know it''s a piece of fat, dare not eat it casually.


    After all, everyone knows that those who bear the brunt will be envied by others. In case of being labeled as treason, no one can afford it.


    Especially Tang Qi now, as the president of the antique industry, if he doesn''t say a word, who dares to take things to Ximei privately to buy them.


    Once found, it''s treason. No one can afford such a crime.


    At this time, he said, "you are still the president of the Hans. As long as you speak out the benefits of cooperation, who will oppose it? This is a big business opportunity. With everyone getting rich together, no one will have any opinions. "


    Tang Qi nodded, as if thinking about Hans''s words. Hans seemed to be relieved.


    However, he did not dare to take it lightly, because Tang Qi''s attitude was so ambiguous just now. He looked at Tang Qi carefully.


    And Tang Qi said, "I will seriously consider your suggestion, but as for the cooperation between Michaelis and you, it depends on the sincerity of the west American side to make Michaelis excited, and it will certainly be willing to be a pioneer."


    At the moment, for Hans, cooperation is necessary. So no matter what Tang Qi said, Hans would listen carefully. Tang Qi''s meaning is pushing again, so Hans immediately heard it, and the more angry is mi Hui.


    If you want to cooperate, you can cooperate. If you don''t want to cooperate, you can refuse directly. What is the meaning of Taiji in this way? You look sharp and think about it, Tang Qi said. "I know that you are the chairman of Mie''s company, you have your own strength, and you are also the chairman of the antique industry. No matter which identity you are, you are absolutely able to take notice easily. This matter is easy for you. Why do you have to shirk responsibility like this? Don''t you look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face?"


    After all, he is also Mickey''s cousin, Tang Qi should at least show enough sincerity to him, this attitude is too angry. When Tang Qi hears Mi Hui say this, he frowns directly. It seems that he is too tall. He thought he could do whatever he wanted here, but he has forgotten that this is the capital and the territory of Tang Qi and Mickey. They are just what they are. Hans felt the coldness in Tang Qi''s eyes at the moment. He felt that MI Hui''s attitude towards Tang Qi was too bad. After all, they were asking for help now. Although the cooperation at the beginning was fair, now it would be absolute for Hans if they didn''t want to cooperateIt''s a blow.


    After all, as the representative of the company, he is also one of the equity shareholders. Not being able to develop his own company, for him, is his own absolute loss.


    He said to MI Hui. "It''s not working time now. It''s hard to avoid a little bit of emotion when you say that."


    Mi Hui also realized that there was something wrong with her attitude, so she quickly said to Tang Qi, "I''m sorry, my attitude is a little bad, because we are also relatives. Are you not willing to help me with such small things?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. It''s not a matter of helping or not. After all, he can''t make fun of Mi''s future, so he says to MI Hui directly. "The higher you stand, the more comprehensive you have to consider when dealing with things. I believe you also understand that although it seems that my identity is very high, it seems that it is easy to do things. In fact, it''s not the case. How many pairs of eyes are staring at me. Once I make a wrong decision, then what I get now


    , will not be taken away directly? " Hans nodded repeatedly, and Mickey, who had never spoken, also said at this time: "I thought my brother-in-law was capable of winning the case. After all, I have been talking with him about cooperation. First, his attitude is very tough, and I appreciate it very much. Besides, every time I can talk, like a royal noble."


    "Cooperation with such people will also make me very confident, but today''s events really make me a little unhappy. It seems that I should think about cooperation again, instead of being too careless as before."


    Mickey''s words have been very clear. He is tired now and doesn''t want to talk about it. If he is not allowed to rest, the cooperation will be in vain, because he has lost confidence in Hans. When he heard that, MI Hui''s violent temper came. He knew that MI Hui did so much to embarrass him. He didn''t expect that one day, she would ask for help from him, because he didn''t lend a helping hand when she asked for help. Today is to revenge


    him. "I really didn''t expect that you were such a careful person, but you can forgive my cousin for not helping her at the beginning, because there were other things that were delayed at that time, and I really didn''t have that ability, otherwise, how could we not do things, after all, we were relatives." If you really take him as a relative, even a greeting is OK, but you don''t help, even a greeting, and you don''t treat her as a relative at all. Now, if you say this to him, isn''t it ridiculous? Hear Mi Hui say so, MI Qi says directly. "But when it comes to cooperation, you can''t just sign such a contract because your relatives just lose their sense and don''t ask why they don''t take care of their subordinates. Tomorrow, I''ll talk about the relevant


    cooperation in the board of directors to see what they mean. If we can, we will establish a cooperative relationship. " Mickey made a concession and didn''t want to talk hypocritically here any more, because for him, there was no need at all. It can be seen that MI Hui and Hans were very worried, which means that there must be something wrong with them, and they are looking for a way out in China? He doesn''t want to establish such a


    cooperative relationship at all.


    Because I don''t want to be a big wrongdoer and make wedding clothes for others without any reason. I want to treat Huaxia as a soft bone to bully. When I encounter difficulties, I come to Huaxia to earn money. Let him die in the embryo directly.


    Mi Qi thinks so, stood up directly, pulling Tang Qi to say. "I''m really tired and want to have a rest."


    Tang Qi nodded directly, holding Mickey''s hand to enter the bedroom, and Mi Hui said in a cold voice. "Don''t wait until tomorrow, just sign the contract tonight. I''m ready for the contract. If we don''t sign it, I think we should have a good talk."


    Hans then put the contract on the table and looked at them coldly, as if they had signed the contract.


    He said to both of them: "I hope you sign the contract. It''s definitely a big business opportunity for Michaelis curio, and it won''t hurt you. As a brother-in-law, naturally, we are also thinking for you. We are sure to cooperate for a win-win situation. " Hans was highly educated anyway. He had a very strict education since he was a child. After receiving a good education, he will appear calm and gentle in speaking. Unlike Mi Hui, he loses his temper at will, but it can be seen that he is also trying his best to


    endure. A hypocrite with good looks.

 Chapter 1954

    When Tang Qi saw that they were rude, he thought about the ten or so people in the room. He could feel where they were at the moment. He couldn''t invite them to have tea every now and then. If they didn''t play their role, it seemed that they would not give up. Tang Qi said sternly.


    "I''m tired of not going today. I don''t want to think about anything any more. You''d better let Mickey have a rest. Otherwise, if she doesn''t have a good rest, she will make an incorrect judgment. It won''t do you any good."


    How can Mi Hui not hear that Tang Qi is threatening them at the moment? That is to say, what can they do with her now? Thinking about this, MI Hui sneered directly and said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s sleepy, right? I''ll let them wake you up first." Mi Huigang said, from the three bedrooms, out of a lot of people, Tang Qi first looked at the two strong men behind her.


    Although he is tall among Chinese, he is still a little low in front of Westerners. With their lean bodies, they are no bigger than them. It looks like a little doll to be slaughtered. Tang Qi releases his internal power directly, forming a protective cover for him and Mickey. Then he looks at Mickey and laughs, "it seems that my cousin lives here tonight, not to reminisce with us, but to come all the way back to see her? This gift is really a surprise. "


    Mickey also sarcastically said: "who said no, my cousin never let me down." Mi Hui didn''t expect that the two of them were not afraid. On the contrary, they satirized him here. They wanted to say that he was mean and shameless and forced them to sign a contract by such means. However, if signing a contract was really important, otherwise the Hans family would be ruined. At that time, he would be involved.


    Directly said: "we are also forced helpless, so you hurry to sign the contract, save the time, this thin body''s suffering, at that time still have to sign the contract, if picked up, it must be very good for Michaelis curio."


    Miki turns around and goes to the desk and picks up the document on the desk. Thinking that he is afraid, Miki hands the pen over directly. Miki looks at the document, then looks at Hans and says.


    "There''s no sincerity at all. We didn''t have sincerity when we talked about it today. How can I sign such a document? After I sign it, won''t I become a criminal of Michaelis company?"


    Hans obviously a little guilty, has been avoiding the eyes of Mickey, although Mickey seems to be the kind of cute girl, but he can feel, Mickey''s strong eyes, not he can compare, especially such eyes, look very afraid.


    But had seen many big scenes of him, is not a wave of fame, can''t afford you are such a woman can go down, just adjust the mentality, looked to Mickey calmly said.


    "Sign it. It won''t hurt. If we have to get to the point where the net is broken, it won''t do us any good. I''m afraid it will be more harsh than this document at that time. You know, for westerners, they are very good at kicking their noses. "


    Mickey nodded and looked at the document carefully. She became more careful and said to Hans. "Although your Chinese is very poor, this proverb is well used."


    When Mickey said that, she just thought she was big. Because knowing that he said so, there is no possibility of signing a contract. Such words are obviously sarcastic to him.


    So he said to Mickey, "if you know the truth, you can sign the contract as soon as possible, which will do no harm to anyone! If you don''t sign it, you two may not be able to walk out of the bedroom today. "


    For Hans''s words, Tang Qike really didn''t agree, so he went directly to Mickey''s back and said to Hans.


    "I don''t agree with you at all? If there is no such possibility, it would not seem that I am too incompetent. I''ll tell you today that Tang Qi still has the ability to protect his wife. If you don''t believe me, just try. "


    Hans then winked at the big men. They all took a step forward and absolutely suppressed Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi still laughed indifferently. With a lazy look, Mickey said to Hans, "I have to admit that these big men really look very powerful. There are some powerful people around you, but unfortunately you, such as If you meet other people, maybe you will win by one move, but you meet me, Mickey. Do you think I will be crushed by you so quickly At the moment, Tang Qi has suppressed everyone in his momentum. Mi Hui and Hans have a thorough understanding of Tang Qi''s real strength. Even if he doesn''t do anything, they just say that they both feel unprecedented pressure. They also understand why Tang Qi can support Mi''s family with only one hand and give her such a good life.


    Mi Hui said, thinking about it, she looked up. "I don''t want to make things so ugly. Look at the situation now. After all, we are cousins. I''d better take you as cousins and sign the contract! No matter you think about it for a long time, the result is the same, which is a big problem for youGood thing, isn''t it? "


    If it''s really a good thing, how can they be so anxious and talk slowly? Do you need to do this?


    So, what about them? It can be guessed that they want to take Huaxia as a piece of fat to support their ambition, but their Mie company will never give them this opportunity. Once again, Miki put the contract on the table and said to MI Hui. "Yes, if it''s not bad for us, why don''t we talk about it slowly? Is it a little too anxious to threaten us at this moment? Or do you think that after you cooperate with us Michaelis, you can treat Huaxia as a piece of fat, like a vampire. The more you take, the more you benefit. Then I can only tell you that my wishful thinking is wrong, because I''m not easy to get into trouble. " At the moment, Mickey''s momentum is not ordinary at all, and it really makes Mi Hui look at her with new eyes. He did not expect that the timid, always crying, pure and lovely Mickey in front of people would also have such a momentum. It seems that Tang Qi is really a good person, and he has brought Mickey so dazzling.


    But when Mi Hui looks at Tang Qi again, she can''t help but look at him with new eyes. Although he looks plain, he doesn''t look amazing.


    What he was wearing was not a famous brand, but just standing in front of him, he couldn''t ignore it, especially the deep eyes, which made people feel scared from the bottom of their heart.


    When Mingming was talking just now, she still felt that her smile was very gentle and gentle, but this moment completely overturned his impression of him. Mingming was Satan who got up from hell. How could he despise Tang Qi so much?


    Looking at Tang Qi''s serious appearance at the moment, it really makes Mi Hui feel afraid. She can''t help but step back and lean on Hans'' arms. Hans is also strong at the moment, looking at the big men and comforting herself. He has strength, he has people, and is not afraid of them. After all, he was a man who had seen the world, so Hans summoned up his spirits and said to both of them. "Don''t toast. I advise you to sign this contract. Otherwise, for both of you, you will suffer a little. In the end, you will sign this contract."


    How can Tang Qi not see that they are so anxious, they must have other plans, otherwise, they would not be so anxious to sign this contract.


    Tang Qi didn''t look at the contract and didn''t know what they were up to, but she knew that they couldn''t easily open the door of China. Otherwise, she didn''t know what they wanted to do in China?


    It''s not that Huaxia has been locked up all the time, so before my access to the outside world, I didn''t cooperate with the Japanese, and as a result, I was trapped by the Japanese. Fortunately, Tang Qi has turned the situation around, and now Ximei is also focusing on this piece of fat, but it''s impossible to just cooperate with Hans, everyone will come to win-win cooperation, and it''s not closely related to the one he represents. Many companies must want to contact Mickey. Tang Qi thinks that Mickey also has this idea, so it''s


    that the cooperation will be delayed all the time.


    Because Hans is not the only one who sees business opportunities. There must be others? In this way, as long as we sit and wait and knock them hard, we won''t let them feel lost after they come.


    Tang Qi thinks so, and his eyes become colder. Hans wants to win business opportunities first and cooperate early, so that he can get the biggest benefit, but he is very good at calculating.


    "It seems that cousins and cousins don''t want to talk to us seriously. Since they don''t have patience, why should we be so patient with them?" she said Mi Qi nods to Tang Qi with no fear, which makes Mi Hui jealous. He doesn''t even think of it, but after many years of leaving, seeing Mi Qi again not only puts pressure on him, but also on his temperament, which she can''t catch up with. Thinking about


    , he becomes even more jealous.


    Before Hans spoke, MI Hui said to the big guys directly. "What are you looking at? Are they all dead? "


    Those big guys were so roared, and they all reacted. They came around Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at those big guys at the moment, laughed and said to Mickey. "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just stand behind me. "

 Chapter 1955

    Mickey shakes her head. What''s he afraid of? These big guys are just not in class to him! With his current strength, if he can''t cope with these big guys, how can he stand beside Tang Qi?


    "Don''t worry, your wife is not really good-looking here. Today, let them know that my Michaelis company is not easy to bully, and my Mickey is not easy to bully. If you want to make an idea to Huaxia, you should pass my pass first."


    See Mickey said so, the most proud is Tang Qi, looked at those big men, let them more afraid, Tang Qi said to them.


    "Let''s go together. My wife is really tired. She always wants to have a rest. If you dare to delay, I will make you look good. So let''s go together. Don''t come one by one. It''s a waste of time."


    At this time, the big men looked at Hans. After all, Hans also told them that Tang Qi must be taken down, but they can''t hurt their lives, otherwise, they will have to eat and walk.


    After all, they are Westerners. They can stay in the territory of China and depend on others to let them stay. If they commit crimes here at the moment, they are afraid that they will never come back to China again.


    Or hear Tang Qi unexpectedly so big tone, know Tang Qi is absolutely not easy to provoke, say to them. "Let''s do it together, but you should be careful not to hurt people''s lives."


    Now anyway, it''s the territory of Tang Qi and Mickey. If they dare to hurt people''s lives, it''s easy to find them. It''s not so easy to explain at that time.


    When the big guys heard Hans say that, they all laughed ferociously, as long as they didn''t hurt people''s lives. That''s not easy. When they look at Tang Qi, it''s like looking at some dolls.


    After all, Tang Qi was too weak for them, just like the puppets they made, because he was small. There''s no advantage in front of them. It''s still a good time to recognize them.


    Then the next second, Tang Qi and Mickey completely refreshed Hans and Mi Hui''s three outlooks. Because the two of them have put the big men in front of them on the ground at the moment.


    They are like clay dolls without beating. They can''t get up when they fall on the ground. Different from clay dolls, clay dolls will break, but these people will only moan when they fall on the ground.


    Mi Qi then looked at Mi Hui and said helplessly. "We have already said that we still have the strength to protect ourselves, so we don''t need to use these dirty means any more. If we sincerely want to cooperate, let''s have a good talk."


    Mi Hui''s face became very ugly. If Hans really had the strength to compete with others, he would have a good talk like that. Would he still use these means?


    Just because his company had problems, he had no choice but to think of cooperating with Huaxia. The purpose was to make his company turn over while the fat meat was not found by others! If other people can see such business opportunities, they all come to Michaelis to cooperate. At that time, Michaelis will choose who is more advantageous. But now Hans can''t afford to fight because he doesn''t have the strength to fight. Thinking about this, Michaelis becomes more insidious. Looking back at Hans, he said. "If I remember correctly, my cousin should have no relatives. If my cousin is not here and her husband is not, who do you think his property will be left to? Besides my cousin, there should be no one else Tang Qishi did not expect that MI Hui could even say such shameless words. So, he wants to kill both of them, and then he will take all the assets of Michaelis into his arms. Is it really that simple? Does he think things are too simple?


    Moreover, he underestimates Tang Qi''s strength too much. If Tang Qi can''t protect his wife, is it necessary to stay in the capital?


    With this in mind, Tang Qi hums and holds Mickey''s hand. At this time, Hans also figured out this layer. If Mi Hui can really get to Mie''s company, he will talk about cooperation. It will be his.


    But he still has concerns, because these people can''t beat Tang Qi and Mickey. How can they get rid of them? Mi Hui put her hand on Hans'' waist.


    There was a gun in there. Hans understood it almost immediately. He took out the gun and put on the muffler. The big guys understood what Hans meant?


    After all, when they were fighting Tang Qi, they suffered such a big loss and made such a big fall. How could they be willing to fight each other like thunder? But their strength is not as good as Tang Qi. It is absolutely impossible for them to beat them unarmed in front of them.


    So one by one they took out the guns and put on the silencers. Tang Qi pondered and looked at Hans, and finally forced him. The dog had to jump over the wall when he was in a hurry! And Hans! Tang Qi then looks back at Mickey.


    "I didn''t expect them to use guns! What, are you afraid? "To tell the truth, Mickey is really a little afraid. Although he has absolute confidence to win against these people, he is still afraid of guns. No matter how powerful his internal power is, he can''t avoid bullets.


    Tang Qi saw Mickey''s worry, directly stretched out his hand, took Mickey''s hand, comfort said to Mickey. "Don''t be afraid. I promised you that as long as I''m here, I''ll never let you do anything."


    Mickey was very moved. Tang Qi in such a dangerous moment, can also take him as the center, how can not be moved.


    Although Mi Qi was moved, she still looked at Mi Hui and became more angry. She didn''t expect that MI Hui was so despicable. When Mi Hui heard Tang Qi say this, she became even more jealous. She didn''t expect that MI Qi not only married such an excellent person as Tang Qi, but also cared for her so much. Even if she was desperate, she was willing to use her own chest. How could such a man as Mi Qi''s bullet not make him jealous?


    He said sarcastically in a cold voice: "at this time, I need Cheng Yingxiong. It really makes me look at him with new eyes. But it may be a pity to tell you that even if your strength is no matter how strong, can you fight with the gun? No matter how fast you are, can you pass the bullet quickly? "


    Mi Hui almost gnashed her teeth and said it. If Xiao He was here, he would definitely refute his words. Uncle Tang can really avoid bullets. He has seen it with his own eyes.


    However, Xiao He is not here. How can he explain to MI Hui? It''s impossible to explain. It''s better to wait until the bullet comes to see if it can hurt him?


    Hurt his hope is very slim, Tang Qi at the moment did not intend to hide bullets, just standing in front of Mickey, light looked at Mi Hui, said to him. "I don''t think my speed can be compared with that of a bullet, because the speed of a bullet can''t match me at all. I don''t believe you can see the truth. If you can really hit me, it''s really you. I''m worthy of my death, because I don''t have the ability to protect myself. But I''m sorry to tell you that the gun in front of me is just scrap metal. " Mickey doesn''t think that Tang Qi is comforting him, but he is very confident. Although he doesn''t know how Tang Qi should protect himself, he knows that Tang Qi will certainly protect him, otherwise he won''t say such big words, but he will try to find a way to save her.


    Miki thinks so, and directly reaches out and hugs Tang Qi. I don''t know why. As long as there is Tang Qi, no matter how dangerous things are encountered, it seems that you can see clearly. It''s very reassuring to be with Tang Qi. Tang Qi knows that he can''t explain it to MI Hui and Mi Qi clearly. Although Mi Qi knows that he is very powerful, his internal power value can form a protective cover, and even the gun can''t stand him. At that time, MI Qi certainly doesn''t believe it. She probably won''t believe it until they shoot.


    Think so, Tang Qi also hugged Mickey, quietly comfort Mickey, "don''t be afraid, don''t worry, things haven''t come to no way to go, believe me, bullets really can''t help us."


    Miki nodded, no matter what Tang Qi said at the moment? She would believe it. Even if Tang Qi said that they would not go to hell and go to heaven after they died, Mickey would believe it, no matter how absurd. Because Tang Qi is such a person with convincing ability, otherwise he would not have been wandering in the capital with Tang Qi for such a long time. Originally, he had nothing and his father had no way to get away. Until now, he has become the leader of the capital. He knows that Tang Qi is the one who can


    create infinite possibilities.


    At the moment, he felt very happy. Even if a bullet went through Tang Qi''s head and fell down forever, she also felt very happy. She also felt it was worth walking in this world, because he met Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi looks at the face of MI Qi, helpless smile, with her in, how can let Mi Qi have an accident? He looks at Mi Hui and says indifferently.


    "Don''t believe me, do you? Let''s have a shot, and you''ll know the answer." Mi Hui snatched the gun directly from Hans''s hand at this time, facing Tang Qi''s direction, shouting that it was a shot. He didn''t believe how anyone could be so confident. When he met Hans, he felt that Hans was the most charming man in the world. He was elegant, confident and talked about how many women wanted him. So he used all kinds of means, used all kinds of careful eyes, thought about all kinds of low methods, and got Hans.

 Chapter 1956

    Although Hans is also devoted to him now, when he met Tang Qi, he felt that the perfection of Hans was reflected in Tang Qi. Even Tang Qi was more perfect than Hans, but he met his cousin whom he despised most. How could he not make her jealous.


    With hate and the sense of difference in memory, MI Hui shoots, and Mi Qi directly closes her eyes. Just then, he felt a sudden void under his feet.


    Then I opened my eyes and saw that Tang Qi had jumped up with him in his arms. At the moment when Mi Hui pulls the trigger, Tang Qi is ready. Although his internal power can block the bullet, he has to prove it to MI Hui.


    Bullets for him, really just scrap, no other significance. Then he so easily dodged the bullet, let Mickey''s eyes can''t help but open up, looking at the bullet into the wall, incredible look at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiyi smiles, holding Mickey, and does not stop his action, because at the moment those big guys are shooting at Tang Qi, as long as he dare to stop, dare to kill him. I want to aim in his direction and shoot. But At this time, Tang Qi said to MI Hui playfully. "Don''t run wild in China, for you Westerners, omnipotent bullets are of no great use to China, especially when you meet people like me. By the way, I also want to tell you that people like me are just ordinary people. If you are still so arrogant in China, you will encounter more arrogant and more arrogant people Powerful people, at that time, they were dumb. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    The guns in MI Hui''s hand are scared. The person who can dodge bullets should be so powerful. When she looks back at Hans, she doesn''t like what he thinks.


    How could he have thought that the westerners are the most powerful and the one who marries Hans is the most perfect? Now look at Tang Qi, she says that she is the mediocre one, so how much is China Young Jiejun, he chose to give up in this way. However, at this moment, it''s not the time to think about this. If Tang Qi and Mickey are allowed to escape, their case in Ximei will completely fail, so Hans will have nothing. When it comes to him, the gain will not be worth the loss. Thinking about this, MI Hui will become more ruthless


    up.


    "Aren''t you trained people from the special forces? Didn''t you protect us? However, you can''t even kill one person. Why are you so weak? I''ll kill all of you. "


    But those big guys, their eyes were too busy to see. They just felt that a figure was shaking in the room, so they couldn''t aim at it. Then within a minute, they all lay on the ground.


    Like Tang Qi, there is no trace of random beating, there is no law to find, so that they do not know which direction to shoot in any case.


    The result of waiting is to let Tang Qi unload their guns one by one. At this time, only Mickey and Hans are left. Tang Qi holds Mickey directly and stops in front of them. Looking at them, he says with a relaxed face. "I have already told you that I have the ability to protect my wife, but if you don''t believe me, you should believe me, otherwise. I''ve been dead thousands of times. How can it be your turn to shoot me and think that you are the only ones who want to rob me


    Mi Hui began to pay attention to it. The internal power they practiced was the real internal power. It turned out that it could be so powerful.


    At that time, why didn''t he listen to his parents'' advice and cultivate his internal power? I''m sure it''s too late now. When he was a child, he had heard that his aptitude was good.


    But it happened that he thought that the internal power value was nothing more than some bluffing things. Moreover, no matter how powerful the internal power value was, he could defend himself. The most powerful thing was the gun. Even if it was as powerful as the westerners, it would not be fatal if he shot it.


    I just didn''t expect that she could be so powerful as to avoid bullets, which he didn''t think of and made Mi Hui feel regret. However, at the moment, she felt more afraid.


    Not only her, but Hans behind her is a little soft at the moment. He also thinks that as long as Tang Qi and Mickey are forced to sign the contract, his company will have hope, and hope to come and go quickly.


    At the moment, it''s good to be able to save his life, so Hans looks at Tang Qi, smiles and flatters him. He doesn''t look arrogant just now, but flatters him.


    "It turns out that my cousin is so powerful all the time. I have no eyes. I can''t see people with my eyes. I''m wrong about them. We will show enough sincerity to talk with you about cooperation. "


    Hans became cautious when he spoke. He was afraid that his words were wrong, which would make Tang Qi and Mickey angry. In that case, he would not have any good fruit to eat. Now for him, it is not so important to talk about cooperation. The more important thing is to protect his life.


    How to get out of here safe and sound. If Tang Qi and Mickey really let them stay, they can have a good look. Hearing Hans say so, Tang Qi seemed a little tired, nodded and said to him. "Should that be the attitude long ago? In addition to the trend of the times, Huaxia has been committed to establishing friendly economic relations with the West and the United States. As long as you are patient and sincere enoughTake your time. We will certainly agree and cooperate.


    After all, this is what our country advocates and hopes. We also conform to the national policy and follow the trend. So many things, or not too anxious, anxious to eat hot tofu


    Hans nodded again and again. At this moment, for him, it''s not important to get out of the house safely. Even if the company is important, it''s more important to keep his life.


    Mi Hui could feel Hans'' cowardice at the moment. He didn''t think how he could feel that a man like Hans was a perfect man.


    Mi Hui stands hard and walks up to Tang Qi, saying coldly. "So what are you going to do to us now, kill us or let us go? If you let us go, don''t talk so much. I''ll go now."


    Hans almost trembled. Did he think you could be his cousin? In fact, it was just his wishful thinking. He thought that he could do whatever he wanted in China. In fact, it was just his own thinking. Mi Hui looks at Mi Qi. The jealousy in her eyes doesn''t hide. Mi Qi just smiles helplessly and says to MI Hui. "My cousin said it was too serious. How could I kill you? You are my cousin? Besides, it''s against the law to kill people in China. How can you easily


    kill you? "


    Tang Qi felt the same way. Besides, it was not worthwhile to carry a homicide case for them, so he told them directly.


    "I thought my brother-in-law would wait until tomorrow morning to pick up my cousin. Since he''s coming to pick up my cousin this evening, you''d better go, and we won''t stay."


    Hans was relieved. Tang Qi let them go now! And Mi Hui finally breathes a sigh of relief. In fact, he has the same worry as Hans. After all, he really killed her just now. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi and Mi Qi would let her go.


    Then he went straight to the door, and Hans said goodbye to Tang Qi and went to the door.


    Tang Qi then said: "wait..." Two words, let Hans and Mi Hui behind exude a layer of cold sweat, don''t Tang Qi time back.


    After all, with Tang Qi''s strength, their actions in the two nights have brought him a lot of loss of face. In Western America, if anyone dares to face up, it will be fast. Does Tang Qi want to do the same.


    However, Tang Qi did not intend to do so, just said to the two of them. "Deal with all these people. I''m afraid of them here. You say we have two nights to rest. It''s a mess."


    Hans was relieved and finally knew what a moment of life and death was. He had never felt this kind of feeling since he was a child. His family was also a famous family and protected her very well.


    This feeling at the moment really made him feel ups and downs in his heart, covered with a layer of sweat, and quickly even said yes. "I''ll take them now. As for the things disturbed and the things damaged, we will compensate for them. " Tang Qi nodded his head and said to Mickey: "since my brother-in-law said so, it seems that we are too polite not to allow him to make compensation. Mickey, you can make a list of the damaged things, how much compensation you need, and send the bill to my brother-in-law''s office directly."


    Of course, Mickey sweetly agreed to come down, nestled in Tang Qi''s side, said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, I''ll sort out everything. I won''t record one more thing, but I won''t remember one less thing. My brother-in-law will ask you to help me get the money."


    Hans looked at the small room and said that there was nothing valuable in it, so he nodded. I don''t know what they are up to? Do you want the lion to open his mouth?


    But no matter how big or small the mouth, for him, to be able to save a small life, has been very satisfied, he said. "When you have calculated all the losses, I will certainly pay all the money as scheduled." Miki nodded sweetly and complained to Tang Qi. "If you look at how enlightened your brother-in-law is, you''re the cheapest. However, with such a brother-in-law, it seems that we will live at home. Right? I still think it''s OK for a young couple to live a good life."

 Chapter 1957

    Tang Qi naturally is what Mickey says. He smiles sweetly and kisses Mickey on the forehead. The intimacy between them makes Mi Hui see that only jealousy is reborn.


    Because Hans was born and famous noble, his manners were strictly trained by the family teachers, how could he say such a bold move.


    So between the two of them, it''s not a model couple, but there is absolutely no love between them. How can Mi Hui not be envious? As a woman, who doesn''t want to be watched by her husband all the time, every move under her husband''s line of sight?


    Thinking about this, MI Hui walked out of the door directly. Tang Qi looked at Hans and said to Hans just like the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    "Nothing. My brother-in-law will go first."


    "Good!" As soon as Hans turned around and was ready to leave, Tang Qi said, "by the way, whether it''s on the attic next to him, on the balcony of other people''s houses, or in the grass in the small garden below, please take it with you. It looks really annoying."


    Mickey also nodded, so let him rest is not good, there is a little complaint said. "There are too many places for me to rest. How can I be exposed to the sight of so many people? Take them away quickly! There are a lot of them "


    Hans really pinched a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi and Mickey already knew all the places he arranged for people, and even the number of people, which made him feel more guilty. The palms of hands are already sweaty.


    This just answers a way tremblingly. "Don''t worry, I''ll take them all away. There''s no one left. You can rest at ease and won''t disturb you any more."


    With that, Hans walked out of the door and went downstairs directly. Mi Hui didn''t wait for him at the moment. She had already left. In MI Hui''s heart, what she thought was:


    "it seems that we should inform mom and dad as soon as possible that the investment funds of Duyu Hans company can be withdrawn. Otherwise, all of them will be trapped and unable to come out, because the cooperation between Hans and mi''s company seems impossible."


    So the two people with different ideas left.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that Erfei, who was taken away by Du Yu, ran away.


    At that time, in front of Tang Qi, he just pretended to be in a coma, as if he had been controlled by Tang Qi''s hypnotism. But Tang Qi was not as good as erfi. After all, he was just a layman. Therefore, erfi purposely fell asleep at that time.


    After Du Yu just took him out of Shenhua club, he directly woke up, couldn''t help but stun Du Yu, and took his car away directly. Du Yu was left on the side of the road.


    Tang Qi said, "let''s go. We''d better go home. If we stay here, we can''t have a good rest. It''s a mess. We can''t sleep well. Back to the Tang family, take a good bath and have a rest. Don''t be angry with such people and hurt your body. "


    At this time, Mickey looked around at home, still shook her head and said to Tang Qi. "Come on, let''s have a rest here. I think it''s very good. I haven''t been here for a long time. I still miss it. "


    Hearing what Mickey said, Tang Qi nodded with approval. Naturally, he would not disobey her, so he agreed to stay with her.


    "Since you want to stay, stay. I haven''t come back for a long time. It''s good to have a rest here for one night. "


    Mickey, this is exactly what they mean. As soon as they are determined, Du Yu calls. Tang Qi feels strange. How can Du Yu call him now. Is it about the interrogation of Alfie?


    Just pick up the phone, Du Yu saw Tang Qi pick up the phone, quickly said to the phone. "Boss, where are you now? Be careful. When I got Alfie out.


    "I''m not sure where I''m going to be hypnotized, and I''m not sure I''m going to be hypnotized."


    Tang Qi''s eyes directly become cold. Unexpectedly, he was cheated by erfi. It seems that he still needs to improve his attainments in the art of blowing sleep, and more efforts are needed.


    At this time, Tang Qi looks directly at Mickey. "It seems that you don''t want to have a rest tonight."


    When Mickey heard him say this, she knew what Tang Qi meant. She nodded her head and raised her vigilance.


    After erfi ran away, he went directly to see ace, because now there is no one else who can help him except to find ace. If the organization really gives up on him, then he will have to die.


    after seeing erfi, he really didn''t think that erfi would dare to come back, and he didn''t take this opportunity to run away, what hesitation What about it? Because when he comes back, he may be dead.


    Then Sophie looked at ace and said. "You have to help me anyway, otherwise. I''ll have to die. "After all, the two of them entered the mysterious organization together. They trained together before, so it''s hard to avoid seeing erfi. It''s a pity that she is like this today.


    He said to him directly. "It''s very bold of you to come back now. Hurry up and run for your life. No one has seen you come back yet. I''ll pretend you didn''t come back. I''ll go wherever I can


    However, at this moment, he knew that the world was not big at all. No matter where he fled, the mysterious organization must have a way to find him. How could a mysterious organization familiar with him let him go?


    Sophie shook his head and said to ace. "I know you treat me as a friend, and I know you want to help me. But now, where can I escape? Although the world is so big, you don''t know how familiar the organization is with me. "


    Ace sighed helplessly. At this time, he had no way to help Delphi, so he had to call the organization. "My Lord, Alfie''s mission has failed. What should we do with him? "


    Sophie is so nervous. If once the adults have a word to get rid of him, I believe that ace will not keep him even in his original friendship.


    However, when ace hung up the phone, he looked excited and said to erfi. "There''s still a chance! My Lord said just now, as long as you can finish the last task, you will no longer care about your previous mistakes. "


    Alfie asked, even more excited to see himself alive. "I''m sure I''ll do my best for what it is." Ace looked at Alfie seriously and said. "Catch Tang Qi. You''ve already found the peace organization. It seems that you''ve pinned all your hopes on Tang Qi. You can''t leave him. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of danger it will cause to us. In any case, don''t


    catch him. "


    Hearing that he wanted to catch Tang Qi, erfi was very excited. He was thinking that no one ever dared to touch him. Even in the mysterious organization, he is absolutely the most powerful one.


    No one ever dares to look down upon him, and he is also an elite among the elites. He has accomplished many tasks, but since he came to China and met Tang Qi, no matter what he did, he would fail. Tang Qi gave him too much anger.


    This time, he was given a chance to avenge himself, so how could he miss such an opportunity. As long as we seize this opportunity and get rid of Tang Qi, it is the most enjoyable thing for him.


    Ace saw the application from Delphi and understood it. What he thought in his heart, so he warned him again. "But my Lord has ordered me to do nothing to hurt him. It seems that the purpose of arresting him is to take him away. What''s the other purpose? "


    After hearing what ace said, Sophie understood. He said to ace directly: "I heard John say that it seems that it''s about the cooperation between northwest and Huaxia, and may take advantage of Michaelis company. So this time, maybe it''s also for this matter to catch Tang Qi." Ace doesn''t care what adults mean. In a word, adults let them do it. They just do it. "If you have time to investigate these things, it''s better to think about how you should catch Tang Qi. I''ve found out. Tang Qi seems to have gone back to his hometown this evening. If he''s in the Tang family, it''s not easy. If he''s on the other side of his original room, the guards are not so strict. This is our best chance. "


    Hearing ace say this, the most excited is Murphy, so he said to ace directly. "What are we waiting for if we don''t hurry up?"


    At the moment, Tang Qi and Mickey didn''t pay attention to the master bedroom at all, because they both knew that MI Hui must have occupied the master bedroom, and they wouldn''t go to sleep in the bed he had laid!


    Moreover, after thinking about erfi''s escape, the first target is Tang Qi. They will definitely find out Tang Qi''s whereabouts.


    It''s no better than the Tang family. They will surely think that their best chance at this time can''t be missed. After they come, the first place to look for is the master bedroom. It''s better to go to the side bedroom. On the contrary, it is safer.


    Both of them were very alert. Although they fell asleep, they were dressed in clothes. They just closed their eyes and didn''t allow themselves to sleep, especially Tang Qi.


    He has been using the function of externalizing internal power value to envelop two people. Even if someone shoots behind their back, they are not afraid. After all, for westerners, they carry their guns with them. Although they are in China now, it is not in line with the rules to use guns.

 Chapter 1958

    But they certainly didn''t come to China through normal channels. Guns and ammunition and other things have not been confiscated.


    Tang Qi was still very worried. When he heard the wordy voice in the middle of the night, Tang Qi knew that they were coming.


    At the moment, ACE and Alfie are downstairs of Don Kai''s house. Sophie raised her head and looked at the building. It was old enough. She asked! "That''s the house on the third floor. Right


    Ace looked at the message and said. "It''s this family. There''s no mistake."


    Just as they were about to go up, they suddenly found something strange on the other side. They thought that Tang Qi and Mickey had noticed that they were coming, which made them both startled. Then when they looked carefully, they were surprised.


    Especially when I saw the fat body, I could see that it was John, who was no one else. Unexpectedly, John also came, and ACE asked directly.


    "What do you want to do? Why did you come with us? I didn''t get instructions that you would be with us on this mission. "


    John was very disgusted with his smile. When he looked at ace, he could see the light in his eyes. Erfi knew that it must be the men who were pursuing him. Instead, he followed them. Otherwise, how could he know Tang Qihui was here. John became more treacherous when he heard ace ask him like this. He said directly, "don''t be so cold! Anyway, we are on the same front. Of course, you didn''t receive the instructions from the adults, because the adults deliberately told me that they don''t trust you two to carry out such an important task and ask me to help. "


    As ACE and Delphi also know, everyone who can become a mysterious organization can''t be underestimated. Although John is a senior official and generally represents the mysterious organization in dealing with some government affairs, his strength is certainly not weak.


    At the moment, seeing him staring at ace, makes erfi feel uncomfortable all over. Ace is his goddess, and he is stared at by such a fat man. It''s uncomfortable to put it on anyone.


    So, Alfie stood directly between ACE and John, just afraid.


    What''s more, John always looks at ace with such a disgusting expression, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The three men went up to the third floor with their own ghosts. At the moment, they stood in front of the door, but they didn''t hear anything inside. However, when they opened the door, all three of them stood at the door.


    Because at the moment, they saw that four people were playing mahjong around the table. I thought it was quite quiet inside, but when I opened the door, I realized it was noisy inside.


    But Du Yu looked at Zhao Qi at the moment, with an impatient face, and said directly, "you haven''t thought about it yet. Hurry up, or it will be daybreak."


    At this time, courage heard the door ring, turned his head. Looking at the three people at the door in surprise, he asked. "Didn''t we lock the door? How did you open it? "


    Erfi then gave a cold smile, so the old community, inside the lock for him, do not open his ability, can be arbitrarily opened in a few seconds. Do you really think such an old lock will be useful to him?


    "Why are you here, Tang Qi?" This is the most surprising place for the three of them. Their intelligence will not go wrong. Tang Qi is definitely here, but from their intelligence, Tang Qi should be here with Mickey. Although Tang Qi and Mickey are both good at strength, generally speaking, the Chinese are not as strong as the Western Americans. At the moment, if the three of them come out together, they must be more wrong in dealing with the two of them, but now they are not seen. Instead, they are playing mahjong here, making the three of them completely stupid.


    Du Yu stood up and looked directly at erfi. "I''m really sorry, our boss is resting in it. I advise you to keep your voice down. If you wake him up, you can''t afford to leave."


    Erfi knew that he had not heard any sound from outside the door just now. It turned out that Tang Qi was resting inside. That''s why they made the sound. Tang Qi was very careful. He and his wife were sleeping inside, and he even called four bodyguards outside.


    But at the moment, it is obvious that the four bodyguards did not take the three of them seriously.


    Zhao Qi finally played the card in his hand, and long Shaoyang, who came after him, saw his card and said directly.


    "It''s up to me to touch it. It''s better to make a mess of this game. It''s over. It''s been a long time."


    Long Shaoyang touched a Yao chicken, sighed, and then directly beat out, even scolded. "It''s really bad luck. I had a good fortune, but I didn''t expect three bad luck things, which made my luck worse."


    Alfie and ace at the door could hear it, and naturally knew that they were referring to them. Only John, whose Chinese was not very good, was at a loss.Ace looked at them, but it seemed that they were very young and childish, and it was too disrespectful to quarrel with them.


    At this time, ACE stepped forward, stood in the front and looked at Du Yu, the only one she had ever seen.


    "You''d better be honest with me! Where is Tang Qi? If you don''t, you''ll all have to be here. Do you really think you can stop the three of us with your strength? " Du Yu reluctantly gave up a good hand, looked at the three of them, and went directly to the door. "We have never felt that we are weak. If you have a strong sense of superiority, you can have a first World War and let me have a taste of how powerful the westerners who have always been regarded as very powerful are at the end of


    In fact, Du Yu knew that with their four skills, all of them were not rivals of the three, but what they wanted was to play the pig and eat the tiger with the weak.


    Sophie laughed directly. "You want to appreciate how powerful we are. Don''t be kidding. You have to find your own way out."


    If you can''t solve this little problem, it''s really chilling for the boss, so Du Yu has made a plan, walked to the three of them with a clear face and said playfully.


    "So what if you can''t fight? Anyway, there''s our boss. When my boss makes a move, you can only put it on the ground. Do you think how powerful you really are? Have you forgotten what you lost to him before?"


    Erfei knows that Du Yu is talking about the day when Tang Qi broke his bone directly at the door of Tang''s house. Leaving it in the car.


    If not just timely treatment, he can not stand here now, thanks to his recovery ability is not faster than ordinary people.


    That''s why he is able to stand here like a normal person and not affect his force value. In fact, he knows that he has already affected him, but he is relatively strong. After he recovers, he seems to have no influence on himself. His face became ugly. He looked at Du Yu and said angrily. "Do you really think he beat me with his own strength at that time? Not at all. He only has two bodyguards who are very powerful, but he is not very good at all. Now I can clearly remember that it was not Tang Qi who defeated me at that time, but his two security guards. "


    Because erfi can''t explain, who are the two people Tang Qi suddenly called out? Why is it so fierce? After thinking about it, I think the two men should be Tang Qi''s security guards. Otherwise, how could they listen to Tang Qi''s words and beat him like a ghost.


    R and ACE, if this is to stop erfi, looks at Du Yu and says. "I haven''t really appreciated how powerful Tang Qi is before. It''s not bad for me to compete now, is it?"


    At the very least, if you want to fight with Tang Qi, you will know how powerful Tang Qi is. Let them tell the organization just in case.


    This is what Tang Qi expected. He knew that they would send someone to test his skill. If he was very strong, he would not provoke him again. It''s to send more powerful people to destroy him. If his skill is not good, he will be directly removed, or he will threaten Mickey to establish a cooperative relationship with Mickey''s antiques. After all, he has thought clearly about this level. Only by getting through with Mickey can he walk horizontally in China.


    But their idea is too obvious, Tang Qi guessed it. The reason why the four of them are arranged this evening is that first, he wants to train the four of them, and second, more importantly, he doesn''t want to do it.


    Four of them, but now his department, the most powerful four, just as a test.


    And at this time, courage seems a little afraid, looking at three, a little afraid said. "It seems that the three of them are really better than the four of us. We''d better not provoke them, just call out the boss, otherwise, we will be beaten badly.


    Long Shaoyang put down his hand and knew that he couldn''t play any more, so he looked at them and said angrily: "it''s really bad luck. I''m a good hand and gave up. How can you hate it? If you come to find the boss, I advise you to leave quickly, because the boss really wants to come out. If you want to leave, you don''t even have a chance. Of course, if you want to ask our boss to come out, you should ask our opinions first. " Hearing what long Shaoyang said, Erfei laughed directly. I''ve asked a few of them. Do you really think they are very capable? Sophie said directly.

 Chapter 1959

    "Since I came to China, I''ve known how grand the tone of Chinese people''s speech is. Now I hear you say that, I don''t think it''s bragging, because I''m sorry for bragging."


    Long Shaoyang knows that Erfei is satirizing him. I just want to despise him and say that he is bragging, but. After the real hand, do you know if he is bragging?


    Therefore, long Shaoyang looks coldly at the moment and looks directly at Erfei. Compared with strength, Erfei is really much stronger than him.


    It seems that we can only play a little smart, otherwise, we will lose.


    The four of them looked at each other, exchanged their eyes, and stood together directly, looking coldly at the three of them. The three of them also stepped in and looked at the four of them with a sneer, thinking that they were beyond their capacity.


    At this time, ACE also knew that Tang Qi would not come out, because it was very likely that Tang Qi had left. What was the purpose of arranging such four people?


    However, we should wait until we have solved the problem. He looked at Du Yu sarcastically. It seemed that he was really a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. Did he not know how strong he was? How dare you say that you appreciate the value of the three of them.


    When John saw that ace was there, he took a step forward. Now is the opportunity to perform well in front of him. Otherwise, after returning from China, the chance for them to meet is slim, and he must be deeply impressed at this moment.


    He said to the four of them, "let''s go together! Otherwise, it''s a waste of time. Our goal is not you at all. Some of them dare to speak so rudely here. "


    John didn''t understand them at all because he didn''t know much Chinese. Du Yu and long Shaoyang talk very fast.


    It''s very difficult for John to understand, but it can be seen from their looks. It''s just hitting the stone with the egg.


    Long Shaoyang looks at John''s fat body and laughs with disdain. He doesn''t know how powerful a fat man like this can be. Is it difficult that there will be some experts who are equal to marey''s strength in the mysterious organization? It doesn''t depend on one''s own strength to win at all, but on one''s speed, because it''s very difficult for such a fat man to be flexible. Thinking about it like this, long Shaoyang already has a worry in his heart


    . This is what Tang Qijiao taught them. Don''t be rash, but after seeing the opponent, first evaluate and find out his strengths and weaknesses. Only in this way can they win by one move, especially compared with their own strong people, because they only have one chance, and the other party will never give them a second chance. Thinking about this, long Shaoyang began to laugh, stepped forward and said to John. "The tone is not small. I just want to understand how much stronger you can be than me. Seeing your fat body, I already know that you don''t want to crush me directly with 200 Jin of meat."


    And long Shaoyang used English, fluent in English, completely expressed his own meaning, without the slightest sense of procrastination, which really surprised John.


    But he also heard that he was scolding him for being fat! In front of his goddess''s face, he dared to call him fat. Hans''s bad temper came up. When he looked at long Shaoyang, he was even more angry, as if he was going to swallow him alive.


    Long Shaoyang thought in his heart: "that''s it. The more angry, the better. The more angry, the more unable to evaluate my strength. There is only one chance."


    Long Shaoyang didn''t realize that Tang Qi had given him this, and he remembered it all. At the moment, it was also used in actual combat. From the beginning of disdain for Tang Qi, to the later trust, he fully understood that Tang Qi''s personal charm was really unstoppable.


    Long Shaoyang takes another step towards John! John was very angry. He gathered all the internal power in his body and rushed to long Shaoyang.


    Long Shaoyang is also evaluating him at this time! When I feel that his speed is not fast, I know that he is very powerful.


    I didn''t expect that his body was full of flesh, but he didn''t limit his strength. It''s really surprising. It seems that his strength belongs to nature. Otherwise, as a fat man, if he did a lot of exercise, he would not be so fat.


    It can be seen at the moment that he is flexible and not fast at all. He is not the same type as Marley at all. With this thought, long Shaoyang moved one step to the left, squatted down and let John come in a rage, hitting the air with one punch, while long Shaoyang took another step forward, standing up straight with a cat, raised his hand and went to the back of John''s head.


    Almost for a moment, long Shaoyang exhausted all his strength, so John directly lay on the ground, motionless.


    Long Shaoyang''s palm, with no mercy, directly knocked him out.


    Du Yu took the lead and clapped his hands. Zhao Qi and his courage all kept up with the rhythm. They looked at John on the ground and said:"I thought how powerful this fat man was! It turns out that it''s really just puffiness. You can see that in this move, it''s directly laid down. You really think how great you are! " After courage finished, Zhao Qi, who is also unforgiving, directly added. "Who said no? In the organization, everyone was boasting that the Westerners were the most powerful. But at the moment, you can see where they are so powerful that we Chinese people can''t even take a move


    , and it''s really shameful to be so proud and complacent."


    They said this on purpose, just to irritate Alfie and ACE, but they saw everything clearly. John just lost in the carelessness. Unexpectedly, the four of them were a little cautious.


    Said ace, looking back at Alfie. "This is the result of trusting the enemy. Although the four of them are very weak, their brains and bodies are still flexible, and they have mastered a little force value before they can make such movements. It''s better to be careful."


    Sophie was disdainful. Although she nodded and answered ace, she still despised them very much. After all, the four of them didn''t necessarily have one of his fingers.


    He said to ace directly: "when dealing with these little Luo Luo, we should be careful. We should clean them up together and go to find Tang Qi at that time. Don''t forget what our goal is today?"


    To tell you the truth, long Shaoyang put John on the ground in one move, which really surprised ace. Even ace forgot that their goal was to find Tang Qi, and these minions were just a little hindrance.


    So thinking, two people together on, and at the moment, Du Yu and Zhao Qi, courage, they are not furnishings, also rushed together.


    At first, ACE and Alfie thought that their four interns were just practicing. Compared with them, they were very small. Don''t forget that they were people with powers, such as hypnosis.


    Just as Alfie and ACE rush towards the four of them, the four of them move to one side in a strange way.


    The body is twisted to a degree that ordinary people can''t reach. It''s twisted to the back of the two of them. Before the two of them can react, they are stunned.


    The four of them also knew that it was because Du Yu and long Shaoyang were in front of them to cover, and Zhao Qi and his courage went directly behind them and knocked them both unconscious. This is the strength of cooperation and the strength of unity.


    Courage is very excited at this time. You know, if you put it on him and let him deal with these two people, you will surely die.


    Think about such powerful two people, when he can deal with them, but did not expect that under the arrangement of Tang Qi, they can really beat them to the ground. In their proud said: "the boss is really great. I didn''t even dare to think that I could fight people ten times or even more powerful than myself and treat them as enemies. But today, it''s the same. I''ve knocked them to the ground. The boss is really the best. "


    Zhao Qi also nodded, "I also feel that the boss is the best. I didn''t dare to think before. If I met such a powerful person, I might even run away with a weak leg, and I didn''t dare to run away."


    Tang Qi directly with Mickey, came out of the room, looked at the four of them, still proud of their achievements, calmly said.


    "Tie up the three of them first. Don''t forget, how did Sophie get out of danger last time? Just in case, know what to do! Otherwise, let them three run again, it will not be worth the loss. "


    The four people nodded their heads again and again. They didn''t want to see erfi faint last time. After they took him to the car, they didn''t expect him to wake up. They knocked them unconscious and even robbed the car.


    So thinking, long Shaoyang directly took out a needle and medicine, gave it to Erfei, ACE and John''s arm, and injected it directly. "I want to see how they want to run."


    The other three also laughed. Naturally, they knew what kind of medicine it was. After injecting this medicine, the three of them didn''t want to use their physical strength for the time being.


    They are much weaker than ordinary people. At that time, they will not be allowed to knead round and flatten. I still don''t believe it. I can''t ask what the three of them are? After this incident, what he got most was long Shaoyang. He never thought that he could face such a powerful expert, but now he can really face it like this.

 Chapter 1960

    What he admired even more was that Tang Qijiao taught them the body method. Although it was really painful when they practiced it, and life and death were not as good as that, now he felt that this body method, whether it was the control of internal power value or the improvement of powerlessness value, was beyond the imagination of ordinary people


    .


    Now all the people in their department are practicing this kind of body method. I can also deeply understand the benefits of this body method. I really didn''t expect that Tang Qi could be so powerful. The most powerful people don''t just make themselves strong, but make the people around him become strong. Tang Qi is such a person. He is not only very strong, but also makes the people around him become very


    strong.


    This is the biggest gap that long Shaoyang knows between him and Tang Qi, because everyone in his previous group is really very powerful, and they are almost powerful. Now after seeing Tang Qi, he knows how naive he was.


    Du Yu came to Tang Qi and said, "needless to say, they are all here to kidnap you. I don''t know what they came to kidnap you for? It seems that there is no dispute now. It seems that we have succeeded in talking with mysterious organizations. "


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t know why the three of them wanted to help him! But the reason, he can think out a few points, said to Du Yu. "I have to ask three of them what it is, but I can guess three points. The first point is to know that Tang Qi is very powerful. It''s to test me, so that at least in the competition, you can know what kind of role you will face me, so that I don''t have the chance to win


    "


    "The second point is to take my life. Knowing that the organization treats me as a dark horse, it must be a threat to them. Killing me will make the peace organization lose its dark horse. Do you think it is very good for them?"


    "The third point, I guess, is the same with Hans, that is, they want to open the door of Ximei in China, and they want to treat China as a piece of fat. Of course, they can''t completely open the door of China without the consent of Mies."


    "So, the only thing they can use now is to use tough means to help me or Mickey, threaten either of us, and then sign a treaty. I think that should be the case. It seems that they have to be more careful recently, and the capital has become uneasy again."


    Du Yu nodded, as if there was no way to explain why the three of them came here except at what time?


    However, it can be seen that Westerners still have a big appetite and have to find someone.


    I don''t want to cover the cost, but also want to be strong in China. How can this be possible.


    Seeing that Du Yu was also angry, Tang Qi said to him directly. "It''s not the first time that they''re shameless. It''s the second time that they''ve seen each other. So don''t be so angry. It''s the most important thing to deal with the next problems carefully."


    Du Yu nodded, thinking that this time they all dare to go directly to the boss''s home, I believe that they will not be too quiet in the future. Naturally, he should be careful. As the right-hand man of the boss, he can''t make mistakes at this time.


    But Tang Qi is more curious about something else. He looks directly at courage and says to courage. "Take off all their clothes."


    Everyone became very surprised, especially the courage, although very obedient squat down, to take off their clothes, but the mouth still said let oneself, will be very regret immediately.


    "Boss, why do you want me to undress them? Do you think the boss wants them? My sister-in-law is standing here! "


    Zhao Qi a listen to the courage to tell the truth, directly looked at Mickey, to tell the truth, their sister-in-law is very beautiful. Needless to say, it must be much more powerful than their ability. Isn''t it self defeating to say so?


    He said directly, "do your work well. Why do you talk so much? You know, disaster comes from the mouth. Work hard now. "


    And Mickey a face playful smile, looked at Tang Qi, he really don''t know, the original Tang Qi in front of these hands, unexpectedly is such a figure, said with a smile.


    "It turns out that Tang Qi, the grand chairman of antiques, is actually a person with a problem of personality orientation. I haven''t found that. It seems that I still don''t know him well enough."


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the courage. As soon as the courage stagnated, he knew that he had said something wrong. If his sister-in-law was not here, he said that there might be nothing wrong, but she was here, which hurt the face of the boss. It''s really ugly.


    So think, embarrassed smile, quickly explained to Mickey. "My sister-in-law doesn''t have to be serious about what I said, because I didn''t say it seriously, just joking." Mickey a Jiao smile, directly to the courage back. "Don''t be afraid, I know you call it courage, right? Having courage to tell the truth is what you should take on, and it makes me know your boss better, doesn''t it? It turns out that he still has this hobby. I didn''t know that before. I married himFor so many years, I don''t know. "


    Courage''s face became more ugly. How could he say such words. But still hasten should say with the words of MI Qi. "My sister-in-law doesn''t know. How can we know? Besides, we have known the boss for a short time. What you don''t know for so many years, I don''t know even more these two days. It''s just nonsense. Don''t listen to me, sister-in-law. Believe in the boss,


    the boss is definitely the best man in the world. "


    Courage is very good at flattering. Miki listened to the courage to say so, but shook his head, did not expect Tang Qixin to find these novices, quite lovely.


    But Tang Qi didn''t care what they were talking about. He squatted down and looked at the bone in Erfei''s arm, because Tang Qi thought that he had beaten him like that at the door of Tang''s villa last time, but now he recovered completely like a normal person. This made him feel particularly surprised. Thinking about Bailiang and them, it was clear that bilfei could be slightly injured, but after he recovered, every link became very stiff. The artificial implanted bone could not be as natural as his own bone, and there would be friction when walking back and forth. The pain caused by such friction was not good at all .


    Especially Bai Liang, after the replacement of the patella, the whole knee joint is stiff and difficult to bend. It looks like a disabled person. Tang Qi knows that they just haven''t adapted to the new bone, and there is no physiological function of the joint.


    It''s really hard to use it well, but when you look at erfi, it''s just like a normal person, which makes Tang Qi even more surprised. Maybe you can find out what method he used to make himself recover so well.


    Maybe we can figure out how to make Bailiang and their normal people recover.


    With this in mind, Tang Qixian tested his arm and gently lifted it up, feeling no different from the arm of a normal person.


    But when you pinch it, the bones on your hands seem to be a little softer than ordinary people. When you fold it in half, it''s a little softer. Especially when you fold his hands inward, you can press every finger tightly on your arm. And the patella on his leg, which feels different from that of normal people, is very soft. He clearly remembers that Jia Lifeng crushed his patella last time. Even if it was replaced in time, there would not be such a soft material for him to use. Does Ximei really have any more developed medical skills or medical conditions?


    Tang Qi thinks so, become dignified, and stand in Mickey, see Tang Qi in check his patella, roughly understand.


    Squatting on Tang Qi''s side, he asked in a low voice, "what did you find? I remember Bai Liang told me that he did. At that time, you also beat the man who was monitoring Cheng Cheng and couldn''t get up. It should be this person! If I remember correctly Because Cheng Cheng was in the Tang family at that time, they all met erfi. He said that after seeing erfi, he felt a little familiar. When he thought about it, it turned out that the man who was monitoring Cheng could not get him up, so his bones were broken. At least they were similar to Bai Liang. Even if he could get up, he could not get up There should be that stiffness.


    But look at him, he is no different from ordinary people. After the brothers recovered, there were some physical problems, especially Bai Liang. Although patellar replacement was very successful, his feet began to bump when he walked. The legs were straight and couldn''t bend.


    But look at this ER Fei again, Tang Qi does not have that kind of stiff feeling no matter whether his legs are bent or stretched straight.


    There is also the softness of the bone on his arm. Even a woman may not be able to reach this level, but he is a big man, and he is a big man with five big and three thick, so he can be so soft.


    Tang Qi is very confused and starts to check the situation of big fat John, which is similar to that of Delphi. Next is ace, and the situation is the same. He said to Mickey in a low voice. "I don''t know how to explain this, but since I met Alfie, I feel very strange. He has broken his patella. Why can he walk like ordinary people and see them, but he can only end up with a disability."


    Sure enough, it''s exactly what Tang Qi thinks about. Mickey nods. He knows that Bai Liang''s disability is the most guilty thing in Tang Qi''s mind. He asked, "but what do you find? I found that their bones and flesh are very soft, which is really not comparable to ordinary people. "

 Chapter 1961

    "Especially this big man, he doesn''t look soft at all. He looks like a man with strong blood. But when you moved his bones just now, I thought his bones were very soft."


    Tang Qi nodded. What he was puzzled about was this. After checking John, John''s bones were very soft. How could a fat man like John be so soft?


    There must be a problem! And Mickey at this time directly to twist ace together, ace can really twist the body 360, this is really let Mickey completely surprised, directly tell Tang Qi.


    "There must be something wrong with this. It''s impossible for ordinary people to achieve the degree of distortion. Although I don''t know what kind of secret they have, ordinary people will definitely feel pain if they reach such a level. But look at them, they are still fainting one by one. "


    So even if they bend their bones, they don''t get very painful.


    Tang Qi thinks that whether the mysterious organization has recruited a group of strange people, or whether these people have been directly replaced by the mysterious organization by some means. He thinks that Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng should talk about this matter carefully. Find out.


    Because it''s very likely that after finding out the truth. They will be able to be in deep water. So that the rest of their life, they can only drag the body, linger.


    Tang Qi thought and looked at Du Yu and said to him, "put these people in the trunk of my car."


    Anyway, they can arbitrarily twist them, they can twist them all into a ball and put them in the trunk. There is still plenty of space.


    Du Yu nodded, and the four of them were going to be busy. Tang Qi looked at courage and said to courage. "Courage, you stay and clean the room."


    Courage to cry a face, now is the middle of the night, let him stay to clean the room. "Why should it be me! And still leave me alone. It''s very dark and scared here, but it''s the old neighborhood. "


    In fact, when the courage came back, I felt very scared when I saw such an old community. But Du Yu and his family were all here, so I was not so afraid. But now I wanted to let him stay alone. I just caught his weakness and hit him hard.


    The reason why he was afraid of looking at the house and the night was that it had something to do with the original family. He was very afraid of such an old community and such a dark environment, but the boss asked him to stay, and he didn''t dare not stay. He could only cry and pray that the boss could let someone accompany him to stay


    and Tang Qi said with a smile. "I remember that someone just said that I had a sexual orientation problem, so it''s not too much to stay and clean the room."


    Du Yu, the three of them, have already picked up ace and the three of them, ready to go to Tang Qi''s car. No one wants to stay to help the courage, naturally know that his own mouth is relatively fast to make such a mistake, naturally have to have his own to bear the consequences.


    They didn''t feel for him at all. So I said to courage directly. "Come on, we are optimistic about you. Children will grow up, so you can take it as your 18-year-old rite of passage."


    Tang Qi also didn''t mean to stay at all, so he took Mickey''s waist and said. "Let''s go!"


    Mickey looks at courage sympathetically, but she doesn''t mean to stay, so she follows Tang Qi out of the room.


    When they came downstairs, Du Yu had already stuffed them into the car. Tang Qi then looks at Mickey and says to her. "I have wronged you! Let Du Yu and them send you back. I have one more thing to deal with. " Mickey naturally knows that Tang Qi has made a great discovery, and it must be found out. What is the organization he is in now? Is it dangerous? Mitch didn''t even know. And Tang Qi didn''t plan to tell him, so he knew in his heart that what Tang Qi wanted to deal with


    was to hide from her. Just say it directly.


    "What''s wrong? You asked three bodyguards to send me back. Will I still feel aggrieved? Don''t worry. Go back and deal with your affairs. I have no problem here. "


    Tang Qi nodded, and then stressed to Du Yu again. "You take out 120 points of spirit, first send your sister-in-law back, and then go back to the organization to wait for my news. Do you understand?"


    Du Yu nodded and opened the door. Miki followed him directly to his car. Tang Qi also got on his car. After watching Du Yu pull the bottom of their car and leave, it was like Shenhua club driving away.


    Needless to say, after arriving at Shenhua club, he drove into a villa directly. In the car, Tang Qi had already informed Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian.


    Tang Qi is not the kind of person who will contact them both for no reason. It''s so late now. Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng both know that something must have happened. Otherwise, they won''t be in such a hurry.


    They all quickly got up and came to Shenhua club. After arriving at Tang Qi''s villa, Tang Qi has already got the three of them out of the car. They haven''t come to their senses yet. Tang Qi looks at Cheng Hantian and says."Look here." As Tang Qi said, he directly lit up the arms of the three of them and crushed the bones of his fingers on his wrists, no matter before or after.


    This softness is not what ordinary people can achieve.


    "Almost all of their fingers can be folded in half. I don''t understand why? Is it the mysterious organization that has recruited a group of strange people, or is it because their bones have been replaced? "


    Tang Qi said that, which made Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian frown. They didn''t expect that there were such strange people in the mysterious organization. Then they looked at Tang Qi and asked.


    "How did you find out that there was something wrong with their bones? We have never found such a problem in all these years. It does look very strange. "


    Tang Qi just takes Er Fei to watch Cheng Cheng and conflicts with him. They have a big fight and tell him about the crushing of his patella. In fact, Cheng Hantian knows that Tang Qi has a grudge with those people in the mysterious organization.


    Tang Qi looked at the look of the two of them and continued: "erfi injured them. After they recovered, they felt more or less stiff, especially the changed bones. They were so stiff that they couldn''t compare with ordinary people."


    "But when I saw Alfie again, the whole person was very natural, because he was not only able to recover from the injury, but also had no difference with ordinary people. I was wondering whether their medical skills, to a large extent, surpassed that of China." "So I want to see what''s the matter with him. The three of them found my place together tonight. They should want to kidnap me. Then the people in my department, led by Du Yu, went through tacit cooperation and knocked them out. After my investigation, I found that the bones of the three of them were all the same. That''s certainly not a special case. "


    Cheng Hantian squatted down at this time and folded her fingers back together. He was very surprised that they seemed to have no joints, and this kind of bone is certainly not what ordinary people can have.


    He looked up at Gu Liucheng and asked. "What do you think of this matter? Such bones will not be ordinary people. Do they really find such a group of people who are different from ordinary people? "


    Gu Liucheng shook his head. He had never seen such a thing before. But how can there be such a strange person in the world. And it''s all in the mystery. They''re all elites.


    Three people are very different, their bones have the softness, also simply do not understand what is going on?


    Cheng Hantian looked directly at Tang Qi and said to him. "It seems that our laboratory has taken them to the experimental base. We should really let the comrades in the laboratory have a good study on what''s strange about them."


    Gu Liucheng nodded with approval. He also had such an idea. He looked at Tang Qi and stressed to him. "It may be a waste of time. We''ll take them to the experimental base first, and we''ll always find out what''s weird about them."


    Tang Qi also nodded, which is what he meant. The three men took them directly to the experimental base, and then handed them over to the people in the experimental base. Cheng Hantian was still very worried and stressed again and again.


    "We must have a good look. The bones of their hands are very soft. They are not as long as they are. The bones of their hands are softer than those of other places. I''ve never seen such a strange thing before. "


    At this time, the experimenter who took them nodded. Naturally, he knew that it was not a small matter. Even Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng were shocked. Naturally, they would not be careless.


    After the experimenter got the result of the patient, the three people had to wait for the result here. At this time, Gu Liucheng thought of the trial and asked Tang Qi.


    "New people from other departments are going to go out for training. Of course, they will not only experience in the capital, for Du Yu, they all have such consciousness in their hearts. Your department is definitely going to leave the country this time. Have you ever thought about where to go? "


    Hearing Gu Liucheng say this, Tang Qi''s face changed, if you want him to lead them. Think about his situation now, Murong month will be born soon, he left now, it''s really not very good. Very euphemistic, said to Gu Liucheng: "can you not take them out? I may have to wait now. You two know my situation better. Even in Beijing, I will do the same to them. I won''t put off the time for a long time. After ah Yue gives birth to the children, I will take them out for training. "

 Chapter 1962

    The two of them really thought about Tang Qi''s difficulties, so they deliberately explained to Tang Qi that it depends on how Tang Qi decides. After all, he is the minister and has the right to decide the opportunities of his department owners.


    However, they also had to remind Tang Qi that experience is very important, which can affect the future of more than a dozen new people in his department. Therefore, in any case, it should be carefully considered.


    But naturally, they also believe that Tang Qi will be able to deal with these things, so they said to Tang Qi. "After all, you are the head of the Department. How do they train and participate in what tasks? The final decision is still in your hands. "


    "Although according to the order of the organization, the place for you to have a trial has been decided. But when it comes to low, it''s up to you. "


    Tang Qi nodded and asked. "Where does the organization want our department to experience?"


    Gu Liucheng answered directly. "Japan."


    Tang Qi is very puzzled, why is the Japanese? He thought he would go back to some western American countries.


    After all, judging from the problems of Michaelis and Ximei, it is certain that people in these organizations can''t escape their eyes. At this moment, let Tang Qi go to Ximei, just can also open up the situation that China always eats lotus root in Ximei, isn''t it the best way to kill two birds with one stone?


    Gu Liucheng saw what Tang Qi was thinking and explained to him, "do you know where we get the medicine for those members who can no longer be promoted?"


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, and he didn''t know much about it, because it might belong to the top secret of the organization, and he certainly couldn''t ask. Even Du Yu didn''t know much about it. Gu Liucheng said to Tang Qi directly at this time: "it''s the Japanese nation. Once we went to the Japanese nation for a trial. When we found the secret of this prescription, we went straight to Japan And then they robbed them of their pharmaceutical methods. Although their powers are not very powerful, they are too many. I think there should be other secrets waiting for us to discover Gu Liucheng said this, Tang Qi understood it at once, so it was not only they who were covetous to the Japanese nation, but also other nations, who were covetous to the Japanese nation. However, it was clear that all people wanted to suppress the Japanese nation, but the Japanese nation was still strong, with a small place like the Japanese nation.


    As Tang Qi can imagine, although their universal strength is not very strong, their advantage is that they have a large number of people, and almost all the people are likely to be powers.


    What''s more, people who are really powerful must not have found them. Otherwise, why can Japan stand in a certain corner of the world and become an invincible place with their small size.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi said directly to Gu Liucheng, "if I don''t go, who will I send? I''m sure we won''t send people to such an important place casually. " Gu Liucheng nodded, that is because, even if the Chinese people do not go, others will go. Especially the westerners, they didn''t care about this tiny place from the beginning. Since they knew that they had so many powers, there were a lot of doubts in their hearts. They went to Japan again and again, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. That''s why they sent new people to experience.


    Japan''s strength is like that, new people can fight those who are not very strong, in the trial, to improve themselves. Sum up the experience and gradually become stronger.


    If you are afraid that they have already experienced a lot and have their own strength, it is obviously a waste of talents to go to Japan. Gu Liucheng says so, say to Tang Qi. "If you don''t go, I''m going to ask Zhuo Feng to take them. This time there is another important purpose, that is, I heard that Japan has another prescription, which can make people''s physical powers continue to be strong, rather than like the previous prescriptions, after the promotion, there is no possibility of further promotion. This time it will be more important, so Zhuo Feng may lead the team. "


    Originally, I wanted to let Tang Qi have a good experience. After all, in general, Tang Qi is the best trump card they can take, and young and inconspicuous.


    If Tang Qi can''t go, he can only send others.


    Tang Qi nods. In fact, Zhuo Feng is trustworthy. Although the ability can''t compare with him now, like Du Yu, Zhuo Feng is definitely the strength.


    In Japan, it should also be regarded as a master level. The powers on the other side of Japan have few opportunities to meet powerful people.


    Tang Qi had also dealt with the Japanese many times before. There are not many powerful people. If he is lucky, he will not meet too strong people. Tang Qi thinks so, say to Gu Liucheng. "I''m relieved to say that, but think about the people in my department. I can''t delay them. I really should think about it. Where should I take them? Not only does it not delay their own affairs, but also can let them


    get exercise. "


    Gu Liucheng nodded. In the final analysis, he should aim at these new people. After all, they are new forces in the Department."I''ll leave it to you to think about it slowly until you leave. There are still a few days to go. At least it''s not easy for so many people to get their visa. It''s possible to delay a few days. " Tang Qi thinks about it. After all, it''s not a small thing to leave the country. But think about it, most of the people of the mysterious organization are still in Beijing, especially when they cooperate with Mie''s company. They are all covetous. If he leaves like this,


    they are afraid of Mie, and they can''t cope with it.


    Tang Qi thinks that this time is not the best time to leave the country. He knows that Liu Cheng and Cheng Hantian don''t have to explain so much. They both understand him.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was silent for a moment, Gu Liucheng thought of his gratitude and resentment with Mr. Zhang and asked Tang Qi directly.


    "You haven''t come back so many things. How did you resolve the grudge between you and the elder? I heard from Yuan Hong that you let the elder see his grandson. What''s the matter? "


    Is there such a thing as the living dead? If he said that, he said that someone would have a kind of ability, called the technique of resurrection, to turn people into the living dead.


    And can care about space survival, can be summoned at any time, but usually are invisible, can''t say, Tang Qizhen this technology?


    Gu Liucheng looks forward to Tang Qi. Tang Qi knows that Gu Liucheng must know. When Yuan Hong tells him, he has such an idea in his heart and nods to Gu Liucheng.


    "I can." Then he called Jia Lifeng and Amin out directly. This time, let alone Gu Liucheng, even Cheng Hantian was startled. Unexpectedly, there were two more people for no reason. Gu Liucheng looked at Gu Lifeng at this time.


    Gu Lifeng doesn''t have his own consciousness. At the moment, he just stands beside Tang Qi, and Cheng Hantian looks at Gu Liucheng with a puzzled face. Gu Liucheng explains to Cheng Hantian.


    "It''s always been a family secret, so I never told you. This method of living dead is only recorded in ancient memory books. I also heard from Mr. Zhang. It''s called the book of living dead. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what kind of magic it is. After all, China has a long history. With a large population and a large number of nationalities, it''s hard to avoid the existence of some mysterious things.


    If he said this to him without any reason, he would not believe it, but now that Jia Lifeng and Ah Ming are accepted by him, he can''t help but believe it.


    GU Liucheng said this, and Tang Qi continued. "I don''t quite understand it. I also specially verified the elder of Gu''s family. He also said that the specific reasons have been submerged in the history. I just didn''t expect that there would be such a strange thing today."


    As for Jing Teng and Xuan Ji, he naturally won''t say. It is because of the particularity of their families that they have been living a hard life for so many years, affecting so many generations of people.


    Now two people can finally live in the mountains, even if they just live in peace? It''s not easy to get such a day.


    So let the two of them live happily. He just won''t mention the two of them, so that they won''t be disturbed.


    Hearing what they said, Cheng Hantian nodded and knew that some things were unknown to him, but it didn''t matter.


    As long as it''s not something that affects the relationship between the mysterious organization and the peace organization, it doesn''t make much sense for him to know or not.


    When Xiang arrived here, Cheng Hantian thought of something. He took a fancy to Tang Qi and asked, "there is one more thing you must tell me. This is very important for the peace organization. "


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. Naturally, he would not hide anything. Since he joined the peace organization, he did not intend to hide anything. However, apart from his own personal affairs, he would certainly help with organizational matters.


    Cheng Hantian was a little embarrassed when he nodded. Although the attitude is still very tough, but in the end or put a low profile, said to Tang Qi. "As for the newcomers in your department, I heard that although these young people are highly qualified, I don''t need to repeat this. What surprised me is that even if they are highly qualified, they are all newcomers and their qualifications are not much worse than those in the other two departments.


    they can become much stronger than those in both departments." It''s hard for Cheng Hantian to think about it, but it''s very important for peace organizations to make new people strong.

 Chapter 1963

    If you know how to improve their strength in a short period of time, it is absolutely of great significance for young people or organizations.


    It turns out that Cheng Hantian is curious about such things. Tang Qi then hid Gu Lifeng and Amin. He came out not to show Cheng Hantian, but to show Gu Liucheng.


    Gu Liucheng knew that it was about their family. It had nothing to do with Cheng Hantian. He was a little too impulsive.


    Unexpectedly ask Tang Qi at this time, let Cheng Hantian know. And naturally Cheng Hantian is also a smart man. Knowing that they don''t want to tell him too much, there are many things that he can''t inquire about, they automatically ignore this thing.


    After Tang Qi took them in, he also felt a little impulsive, because there was no way to explain this to Cheng Hantian. Fortunately, Cheng Hantian was also a smart man and would not ask them two specific things. At this time, hearing Cheng Hantian ask this again, Tang Qi quickly answered. "In fact, qualifications may be innate. There''s no reason to say that people with poor qualifications can''t be strong. I have a headquarters. I believe you have investigated it very clearly. All the people in it are ordinary people, even ordinary people."


    "But they can also become very strong because of their belief. They are very united and always believe that they can become strong. They can be different from ordinary people and can''t spend their life like ordinary people." Tang Qi said so, but let Cheng Hantian first think, although they have been encouraging them. We must be strong. However, for young people, after all, their strength is hard training, but their quality of hard work really remains to be tested.


    Think so, looked to Tang Qi to say. "So, the first step is to let them have this consciousness, regard themselves as a weak existence, strengthen themselves step by step, and have the consciousness of unity and the consciousness of improving their ability. Is that what it looks like?"


    Tang Qi nodded, almost! We can''t make them tired of training. Naturally, we can''t feel that they are new to the Department, and it doesn''t matter that they are inferior to their predecessors. This is very important. But this is not all. Young people, the most important thing is to bear hardships and stand hard work or to make up their mind. After making up their mind, tell them what strength means? What does it mean to train here? You can''t escape during training, or think of other ways to escape from


    exercise. Tang Qi thought, and said to Cheng Hantian: "the second point is the training that doesn''t kill me. To tell you the truth, I''ve never relaxed my vigilance to their training, and I''ve been forcing them to reach the limit. It''s more important to let them push themselves to the limit


    , instead of being pushed to the limit by outsiders. There is a big difference between them. " Cheng Hantian also nodded repeatedly, saying why the people under Tang Qi''s hands are progressing so fast, but others are not so fast. If he wants to be strong, he will strengthen training for himself without being forced.


    What''s more, he has also heard that Tang Qi''s men are all training like death. They should start training step by step from simple to difficult, but Tang Qi''s men start training directly from the most difficult.


    If you choose the most difficult and the most difficult within the scope of their tolerance limit, it will be much easier to go over the simplest again.


    No matter from the overall improvement ability or unity, it is much more powerful than other departments, which also gives Cheng Hantian hope.


    The three people talked a lot about it again, especially late into the night. You can also see that Tang Qi is in good spirits and has no feeling of exhaustion, but Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng are not.


    Two people repeatedly hit ha money, especially Cheng Hantian, this is to Tang Qi said. "It''s old people who are not as good as you young people. I can''t do it. I''m going to have a rest. You should have a rest as soon as possible. It''s estimated that I won''t be able to get out for a while. It''s no use waiting here. "


    Cheng Hantian said so, Gu Liucheng also nodded repeatedly, because he could not endure any longer, so he said to Tang Qi. "Go and have a rest. I can''t stand it any longer. I''m going to have a rest. But don''t forget your own business. What we should think about is what we should do. "


    Tang Qi knows that Gu Liucheng is trying to persuade him not to be bound by his love for his children. He naturally knows what he wants to do. That is, when to do it is the most important choice.


    But for him, being able to be with his family is also a very important choice, so no matter which option, he wants to take into account.


    He said to the two of them, "I know. I''ll decide my own choice. Go and have a rest." Two old men left with a smile. Tang thought about it for a while and decided to leave Shenhua club. It''s better to go home. Although it''s so late now, he won''t have a long rest after going home, when they see him tomorrow morning,At least I''ll be at ease.


    Especially Mickey, he naturally knows the most, and is also the most worried, so Tang Qi chose to go back, but also to make them feel at ease. After Tang Qi left, Gu Liucheng looked at Cheng Hantian and asked.


    "Do you think it''s really good for us to put the right of choice in Tang Qi''s hands? In fact, it''s the best experience for him to take people to Japan, but if he doesn''t go. Although there will be regrets, there is no guarantee that the people trained by him will not be able to be strong


    Cheng Hantian also tut his mouth, shook his head, closed his eyes, thought for a while, and then opened his eyes, but his eyes were still helpless, without any improvement. "Although Tang Qi is a rare talent for us, we should keep him anyway, and we have always done so, but he is really easy to be tired of his own friendship. Although there is nothing wrong with this, the training in Japan is originally arranged by the organization. We make our own decisions and let him choose." "He has given him enough freedom, so he should also understand us. If there are difficulties for him, he should try his best to cooperate with us, especially after his wife gives birth. In this way, he should go out for training, which is very good for him and the new people in his department."


    Gu Liucheng also nodded repeatedly. Naturally, they didn''t do it for the sake of organization, but they already respect Tang Qi very much. I hope Tang Qi can also understand the two old men and go to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    After Tang Qi walked out of Shenhua club, the driver was always with him and wanted to send him back. However, Tang Qi suddenly didn''t want to go back to Tang''s home so soon because it disturbed them to have a rest. Just wait until tomorrow morning to go back and give them a message of safety.


    Thinking about this, he turned to the driver and said. "Don''t bother to follow me. I''ll walk back by myself. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. "


    To tell the truth, the driver was very moved to hear Tang Qi say so. Because they are such small people, but no one will speak to them so calmly, most people see them, are very disdainful to look at them.


    In addition, people like Tang Qi can have their own villas in Shenhua club. You can see that they are certainly not small people.


    In addition, as a member of Shenhua club, Tang Qi, a big man, will appear on TV from time to time. How can he not know Tang Qi?


    all the time, he has heard that Tang Qi is a very approachable person. Now he really has close contact with Tang Qi. Only in this way can he know that Tang Qi really, as people have reflected, no wonder he can achieve such success We can also get people''s respect and love. He quickly walked down from the car, took out a VIP card and sent it to Tang Qi, explaining. "This is the VIP card of Shenhua club. As long as you meet a public phone, you can insert this card. You can call Shenhua club at any time and put forward all kinds of


    requirements. No matter where you go, as long as you call at any time, you will arrive at any time. "


    Tang Qi nodded, collected the card and put it into his pocket.


    To be honest, if he wants to call a car, no matter Bai Liang, Bai Long or Du Yu, he will send it to him.


    Even if you don''t want to disturb others, you can stop a taxi from the side of the road. There''s no need to call a public phone and call Shenhua club''s car.


    But he still took the card. Naturally, he knew that no one could get it. The driver''s kindness, sincere eyes, and the act of walking down from the car to give it to him.


    Let Tang Qi take the VIP card with both hands, turn around and leave. The driver gets on the bus. After seeing Tang Qi walk away without hesitation, he drives back to Shenhua club.


    Tang Qi wanted to go back to the street, but he didn''t feel sleepy.


    "If we don''t take these new people out for training this time, we are afraid that for them, we will also leave a deep regret." "After all, after they come to the Department, they want to get exercise. All the new people from other departments have gone to exercise. When they come back, what will their reaction be when the people they organize hear about it?"

 Chapter 1964

    "But after all, murongyue is about to give birth. During his pregnancy, he kept going out and didn''t accompany him well. Now there are so many things together. No matter what, he should be put in the first place."


    Tang Qi is very tangled. Unconsciously, the foot has accelerated the speed, but because it is now in the middle of the night, there is no one on the street.


    Even if Tang Qi''s speed is now, it''s like a shadow passing through the general ghost. No one noticed, because there was no one on the street at the moment.


    It was not until the light of the sun came out in the East that Tang Qi responded. He closed his eyes and looked at the place where the sun was rising. Then he thought that he had to go back to Tang''s house.


    Otherwise, they would be worried. Tang Qi thought that at that time, he could see the surrounding environment. Before he knew it, he had already left the city.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. "It seems that I''ve been thinking about things all the time. I don''t see where I''m going. It takes a lot of time to walk back like this. I''m afraid that if they go back, they''ll all go to work."


    So thinking, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone. I called Mickey and thought that they were having breakfast now and they must have got together.


    Sure enough, Mickey is having breakfast with them. When she sees that it''s Tang Qi calling, she is very excited. After all, Tang Qi hasn''t come back all night. Although she is expected, she hopes to see Tang Qi as soon as she opens her eyes in the morning. At least we can know that he is safe now. After Mickey gets through, Tang Qi says to Mickey. "All the things on my side have been solved. Don''t worry about me. Do whatever you need to do. I''ll be back tonight. There may be a little


    things to deal with during the day."


    Tang Qi originally wanted to go back to Tang''s home, but since he had reported peace to Mickey, he might as well go to the organization and discuss the matter with Du Yu. He can''t take them out for training. Do you have any good suggestions from Du Yu? While talking on the phone, while walking, Miki heard Tang Qi say so, explained to him. "In that sentence, you can handle your affairs with ease, and we are not afraid of anyone. Don''t worry, you will protect yourself. Don''t worry too much about it. "


    Tang Qi shows a very happy smile. He knows that they are worried about him all the time, so he wants to keep in touch with them at any time. But every time he hears something, it''s Mickey. Don''t worry about them.


    For such a close wife, how can Tang Qi rest assured. I''m sure I''ll want to go home as soon as I have time.


    I told you a few home talk, especially when Mickey left the phone to other people, he went to a few home talk with them, and then hung up the phone.


    Although it''s very tedious to talk to them like this every day, it also makes Tang Qi feel happy. Ordinary happiness is like this. Only in the tedious, can he feel the value of time.


    Finally hang up the phone, Tang Qi raised his head, see his side, just a breakfast shop.


    Because it is a suburb, there are not many people. The breakfast shop looks clean. There are three or four people in it.


    Thinking that he had walked so much and had not eaten yet, Tang Qi went in directly, looked at a clean table and sat down directly.


    The fat waiter came over and looked at Tang Qi. He asked in a friendly way. "Hello, sir. What would you like to eat?"


    Tang Qi said directly: "Douhua fried dough sticks is good."


    To be honest, almost every breakfast will be carefully prepared for him. It seems that I haven''t eaten such fried dough sticks and soybean milk for a long time. Since I came to the capital, I met Mickey, and I almost forget the loser''s life in the past.


    It''s not so much that he changed Mickey and propped up Michaelis. It''s better to say that Mickey also changed him. Although his golden finger was only after he fell into the sea and was bitten by a fish, it completely changed his fate after he met Mickey.


    Looking at the bean curd and fried dough sticks in front of him. Really let Tang Qi feel the ruthlessness of time, from a young ignorance after so two years to become such an accident.


    Tang Qi thought, on the mixed feelings of eating in front of his bean curd, fried dough sticks. Very satisfied, at the moment sitting in front of him two people have left.


    Tang Qi snapped his fingers and turned to ask the waiter to check out. He saw a girl lying there in the window, as if she was sleeping. Then he heard the landlady coming out of the window and said to the waiter.


    "Huahua, hasn''t he checked out yet? I''ve already seen him finish breakfast. "


    The waiter called Huahua shook his head and replied. "When he had breakfast, he always closed his eyes. I was worried that he would eat his nose. After eating, he fell asleep over there. Anyway, people here can''t run away. Just wait until he wakes up and check with him. "


    The landlady nodded. Tang Qi looked at Hua Hua and said. "I''ll check out here."Hua Hua takes a look at Tang Qi and explains to him the fried dough sticks and bean curd in front of him. "Four dollars and fifty cents."


    Tang Qi can''t believe it''s so cheap. It seems that he hasn''t asked how much it costs for breakfast for a long time, but he knows the absolute price is expensive, which can''t be described as a few yuan.


    Tang Qi thinks so, felt his wallet in his laundry pocket. I can''t remember that he has the habit of loading his wallet.


    I always swipe my card before, but looking at this snack bar, it''s strange that I can swipe my card.


    He took out the platinum card that Mickey gave him and handed it to the waiter. "Can I swipe the card?"


    The waiter gave a cold snort directly, and Tang Qichuan''s appearance was just like a dog. Why do you want to swipe your card in such a small shop? Is this your first time to eat in such a small shop?


    "Come on, what do you think this is? We can''t swipe KFC cards diagonally. How can a store like this swipe a card. It''s better to pay directly. I can find more money. "


    Huahua deliberately said that he was very ironic, so he didn''t believe it. Wearing a suit and leather shoes, he looked like an office worker working in a big place.


    Usually, I must despise eating things from small shops like them. Now it must be the end of the month. As a moonlight clan, I will come to them.


    Huahua seems to have seen through everything of Tang Qi, so she tells Tang Qi how much money he can find it. That''s Tang Qi''s dilemma at the moment.


    He didn''t have the habit of taking change, and he didn''t have the habit of taking wallet. After he went back to the house with Mickey yesterday, it must be Mickey who is responsible for the meal.


    And they usually swipe their cards when they eat in the capital. They don''t carry their wallets at all. Besides, the front wallets are so big that it''s certainly uncomfortable to put them on their bodies. So Tang Qi, who seldom carries his wallets, almost has a card on his body.


    In addition to this card, there is another card that belongs to Shenhua club. Tang Qi thinks so, so he looks at the waiter and asks. "Excuse me, is there an ATM here? Or a public phone booth. "


    Just as Tang Qi said it, he put his hand into his trouser pocket and found out a piece of money. Just when Tang Qi was overjoyed and ready to settle the bill, he found out a piece of money.


    It''s foreign currency. I remember last night when I was at home. After MI Hui and Hans left, they saw the foreign currency in the living room.


    He said, "foreign currency is not money! I don''t care so much about money. " Then he stuffed it into his trouser pocket.


    This should be the foreign currency Mi Hui left behind, which he put into his trouser pocket. At the moment, I felt embarrassed, but I still looked at the waiter and asked. "Can I pay in foreign currency?"


    This time, directly let Huahua this fat face, once it becomes pale. Looking back, she said to the busy landlady in the kitchen.


    "Landlady, come out quickly. We''ve met the same swindler again. She looks like a dog in a suit. Call the police quickly. I''ll watch him and don''t let him run away."


    The landlady came out and saw the big sunglasses on Tang Qi''s face.


    It''s almost winter, and there are still people who wear sunglasses when they go out in the morning. They are either liars or blind, but they haven''t thought that they can see that they are not blind. So the landlady immediately believes that Huahua is a liar.


    Straight out of the cell phone. Tang Qi snatched the mobile phone in the hands of the landlady and said. "I''m not a liar. It''s a foreign currency. There won''t be any fake. You can check it at will."


    As soon as the landlady saw that Tang Qi had robbed his mobile phone, she quickly called out. "Robbery, if there is a robber, please call the police for me."


    The landlady didn''t call other people because it was so remote. There were few people passing by. Instead, she called out the little girl sitting in the window and looked up a little sleepy.


    "Shout what shout, want what matter, make a fuss of, can let a person have a good sleep." The landlady saw that the little girl finally woke up and said to the little girl quickly. "Little girl, please, there''s a robber here. He''s a liar. He''s cheating here with counterfeit money. Now I''ve even robbed my mobile phone. Anyway, I have to call the police and let the police catch him! Give me back my cell phone. "


    Tang Qi is really in vain at the moment. He shakes his foreign currency and explains to the little girl. "Little girl, the old man doesn''t believe me very much. You can help me to have a test. It''s absolutely true. I just want to check out, but I can''t swipe my card here. I don''t have any money with me when I go out. This is the only foreign currency. "

 Chapter 1965

    The little girl stood up and walked lazily in front of Tang Qi. Looking at Tang Qi with sunglasses in winter, she said she was not a liar.


    He said directly to the landlady, "how do you know he is a liar? This foreign currency is real


    The girl took the foreign currency and waved it twice in the air, making a slight sound, as if to prove that the foreign currency was real.


    Tang Qi is really overjoyed at the moment. Fortunately, there is a discerner. Otherwise, he will be taken as a liar and arrested at the police station. To tell you the truth, entering the police station is not a big deal.


    The key is that he is the president of Mies. If he is caught in the police station because of foreign currency, it will definitely have a bad effect. In order not to make a secret of Mies, it is better not to go in, or try not to go in.


    The landlady then accused. "Little girl, don''t you watch TV? After coming to the capital these two days because of Westerners. There are people who swindle around with foreign currency and give it to exchange for foreign currency. "


    There are indeed such reports in the past two days. Tang Qi knew this because there were more westerners. Someone in Beijing pretends to be a westerner, holding a fake foreign currency and saying that there is no way to spend it. Let''s help exchange it.


    Later, I found out that all the foreign currencies were fake, but the one Tang Qi gave me was absolutely true.


    He said innocently, "I didn''t ask you to exchange foreign currency. I''ll give this one to you directly, and then I''ll take it to the bank to exchange it. Let''s see if he''s true or not, and if he''s worth your peas and fried dough sticks. "


    The landlady now thinks that Tang Qi is a liar. He doesn''t want to go to the bank. The bank is still dozens of miles away. It''s not cost-effective for him to go to the bank for a foreign currency.


    He said to Tang Qi: "you say you are not a liar. You say the foreign currency is real. You must have made up your mind, because if the foreign currency is going to be exchanged by banks dozens of miles away, you say you are not a liar. Why are you wearing glasses? It''s winter. "


    Tang Qi is also very helpless. In fact, wearing sunglasses is his habit of going out. He is afraid of being recognized and causing trouble. After all, the westerners are eyeing him now.


    He sighed helplessly. Thinking that no one knew him here, he took off his sunglasses and looked at the landlady and Huahua.


    "I''m really not a liar. I''ll take down my sunglasses now. This kind of foreign currency is real. Otherwise, you can swipe the card or tell me where I can get the money. I''ll get the card here for you."


    But at this moment, he turned over the bank card again, because there were two cards in his pocket. Now he took out this card, which is the VIP card of Shenhua club.


    The landlady grabbed Tang Qi''s hand directly and said aloud. "You think I''m a blind old lady. Even if I don''t know anything, I know what a bank card looks like? Can you tell me which bank card it is? I don''t know him


    Tang Qi saw that he had taken the card wrong. He had no choice but to take it back and replace it with a new card. But the landlady held on to his hand. At this time, the little girl who had been watching the scene directly broke off the landlady''s fingers and said to her. "Please show some respect. This is my boyfriend. Although you are the landlady, you can''t be disrespectful. At such an age, what does it mean to hold my boyfriend''s hand


    The boss''s wife was cheated, and the little girl was the girl friend of this guy. And he''s insulting his boyfriend? What''s the theory? He is so old, as to eat these guys'' tofu?


    The most surprising thing is Tang Qi. When did he have such a girlfriend?


    The landlady took away her hand and looked at the little girl. Her face was full of anger and said to him.


    "I think you are young and pretty. How can a liar be regarded as a boyfriend? I can tell you that you will not be happy with such a person. Besides, at my age, should I tease him? When you talk, think about it. " The little girl looked at the landlady and said angrily, "what else can you say? My boyfriend is the grand general manager. He has a piece of foreign currency on him. What''s the matter? He only takes a card and doesn''t take cash when he goes out. This foreign currency must be true,


    do you want it or not? "


    Then he stuffed the foreign currency into his small bag and turned around to take Tang Qi away. Seeing that Tang Qi was still holding the landlady''s mobile phone, he snatched Tang Qi''s mobile phone.


    Directly on the table, said to the landlady. "I really think we''re going to take advantage of you."


    With that, he took Tang Qi and left quickly. To tell you the truth, Tang Qi didn''t think they were leaving now. It was almost like running away. The boss picked up his mobile phone for the time being, opened it and looked at it. It was intact.


    To tell you the truth, just now that little girl dropped her cell phone on the table, it was a severe fall on her heart.


    Almost did not give heartache to die, then looked at Huahua, said. "OK, my cell phone is not broken, otherwise, I have to keep up with them."And Huahua, this is a kind reminder. "Boss, it seems that neither of them has checked out yet."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he suddenly lost his temper. He didn''t expect that he had been interrupted by the little girl just now, but he forgot the fact that they hadn''t checked out yet. He rushed out of the door, only to find that there was no figure of them at the door. He turned his nose and glared at Huahua. "In the future, some people will order a meal, collect money first, and then serve it. Shameless people like this really piss me off. They look like they''re still wearing human demons and dogs, and they don''t even pay for breakfast. They are absolutely male and female thieves."


    Huahua nodded and knew that the landlady was angry, so she didn''t dare to make more noise.


    When Tang Qi was pulled to the corner by the little girl, he hid in the back of the house. At this time, he stretched out his head and looked at the landlady. The landlady didn''t come after him. He was relieved and looked at Tang Qi.


    "To be honest, who are you? If you don''t go to the city center to cheat, you come here. Don''t you know that it''s a small business here. It''s strange that foreign currency like you can be spent."


    Tang Qi thought that the girl he called himself his girlfriend would be someone who believes in him, but now when he looks like him, she looks like a reproach. It seems that he doesn''t want to let go of this matter, but what''s his purpose?


    Tang Qi thought so and said with a laugh. "You are teaching me how to cheat. If I remember correctly, you just said that you are my girlfriend. It seems that you are really dutiful? You want me to make more money, right


    The little girl was asked the tone of a stagnation, directly to angry up, did not expect that the liar should be so shameless, he just kindly remind him, even he was so ridiculed, said directly.


    "I tell you, you''d better behave yourself. Now you''re in my hands? If you don''t listen to me, I will directly give the foreign currency to the police and let them take you away. It''s not too much for a liar like you to go to jail. "


    Although Tang Qi nodded seriously, as if he was afraid of the little girl, what he thought was that even in prison, he would not go to prison, because the foreign currency was not fake.


    Secondly, these policemen will certainly apologize to him, but think about how Westerners don''t know how to find him now.


    If he really arrived at the police station, his whereabouts would not be exposed. At that time, he didn''t know how to deal with these people, so he sighed helplessly.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t cheat here. Tell me what you want to do to let me go."


    The little girl''s eyes flashed thinking eyes, and then looked at Tang Qi, looked up and down for a while, then said.


    "Although it seems a little old compared with me, if you dress up carefully, you don''t have to be so formal. You should still look like a senior. In particular, the figure and the temperament of this body are quite like a rich second generation. Please do me a favor. "


    The little girl looked him up and down, and then came to such a conclusion. Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. He didn''t expect that he would be blocked by a woman in such a shabby lane, asking for help.


    Think about it or nod. In fact, he is very interested in this little girl. It seems that there is no arrangement today. As for the matter of finding Du Yu, it doesn''t matter if he is late.


    He said to the little girl, "what can I do for you? And one more thing, can you tell me your name? Otherwise, I can''t! Well, it sounds impolite to call you The little girl turned her eyes twice. Looking at Tang Qi, he said coldly. "Don''t forget, I have your handle. Don''t give me any advice. I''m different from other people. Do you think your two sweet words can move me? You can''t always call me ah. I''ll tell you that my name is AI Ye. After that, you have to call me Xiao Ye all the time. Do you understand me? "


    Tang Qi nodded, the name of Xiaoye is very nice. Then he asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Moxa leaf almost did not hesitate, directly blurted out. "It''s very simple. Just be my boyfriend for one day."


    Boyfriends? She is not the kind of ugly person without a boyfriend. Why should she let him pretend to be her boyfriend? Is it to deal with family affairs or to compete with others. But think about it, AI Ye is going to eat breakfast in such a breakfast shop. Though his family is not a small family, it is certainly not a very big family.

 Chapter 1966

    Moreover, he is still young, so he is not going to sell a girl. So the possibility of the second one is even greater. He immediately tried to ask.


    "To deal with your rival? I know that at your age, it''s not necessarily the time to graduate. "


    In fact, when AI Ye was talking just now, he had already exposed his identity. He said he dressed like a senior.


    He did not expect that one day he would be reduced to the situation of pretending to be a boyfriend, but it seemed to be fun, especially to see the little girl. He Mei just graduated from Chuya very similar.


    They all belong to the category of naive and lovely. Tang Qi has no resistance to such a little beauty. Of course, he doesn''t guess with any dirty ideas. He just thinks he''s pretty cute, that''s all.


    Looking at Tang Qi looking at him, disdainfully walked to Tang Qi''s side, directly hung his hand on Tang Qi''s shoulder, said to Tang Qi. "What''s my purpose? Anyway, it''s right to do as I said. Otherwise, I will tell the police about the fake foreign currency you took in my hand and the breakfast money you owed today. And it''s very likely that you will be a recidivist, so the police will see that I''ve made a contribution, and they may reward me with a sum of money. "


    AI Ye fell into his beautiful fantasy. Tang Qize thought he was more lovely and said to him. "Well, if you need any help, I''ll just help you. Isn''t it just a day''s boyfriend? Anyway, it seems that I''m still taking advantage. "


    Tang Qi said so, directly let AI Ye red face, he did not expect that he should be so despicable, said such a shy words.


    He took his hand directly from Tang Qi''s shoulder. "Do you want to eat my tofu? I can only tell you that you think too much. Let''s go. Go home with me and change my clothes. You''ll cooperate with me all afternoon. Otherwise, I''ll tell the police everything about you. "


    Tang Qi looks very scared and looks at Ai ye and nods. Everything follows his arrangement. He just wants to see AI ye and what he wants to do.


    With AI ye came to a fairly good community, but you can see that such a community has been for some years.


    It''s not like the downtown area in Beijing, which can give people a very dignified atmosphere. At most, the community here can only be regarded as the affordable one for well-off families.


    Tang Qi thought so, but he was stopped by AI ye and said to Tang Qi, "you just stand here and wait for me."


    Tang Qi nods. It seems that AI Ye is quite smart. He knows that he is a liar. If you take him to his home, there will be some unsafe factors. If you let him wait here, you can completely eliminate such reasons.


    But there was still a little problem, so he said directly to AI ye, "are you sure you want me to wait here? If I go, you will have no place to look for me


    AI Ye is proud of the camera, and then points to the place where the camera is hanging at the gate of the community, and says to them. "The capital is so big, I don''t believe you can escape to where? There''s a camera here, and I have evidence in my hand that you have counterfeit foreign currency. At that time, just give the police the photos of your face and the evidence in my hand. You think you can really escape Tang Qi reached for a compliment and couldn''t help nodding. Compared with his thumb, he said to AI ye, "you''re really smart. You know that if you let me stand under the camera and let the camera shoot, you won''t be afraid of me running away. To tell you the truth, it''s hard for an aunt as big as you to have your heart. What do you do at home But more like a liar than me. " AI Ye raised his fist and was warned by Tang Qi: "don''t listen to things you shouldn''t inquire about. It''s not good for you. Just listen to me today. Then we''ll write off our accounts. After I return the counterfeit money to you, you can do whatever you want. I have nothing to do with it."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. For such a smart girl, he really wants to know what he wants to do with pretending to be his boyfriend? Out of curiosity, Tang Qi decided to stay.


    After waiting for about half an hour, AI ye came out and looked at the sexy appearance of AI Ye wearing a small lace suspender skirt all her life.


    Generally, a girl who doesn''t usually dress up suddenly, either to show her beauty in front of her beloved, or to compare with those who despise her, so that he can find the balance in his heart.


    Let him pretend to be a boyfriend, it is certainly not the first possibility, then it can only be the second possibility. In order to compete with his classmates, after all, it makes Tang Qi more reconciled. As a student, what''s better to compare? Why do you want him to support the door.


    But to tell you the truth, Aiye is not a kind of sexy girl at all. His biography, on the contrary, seems to be nondescript. Even if a child steals his mother''s clothes, it makes people look very uncomfortable.Especially the round face, with such sexy make-up, how to see how disobedient, completely covered up his own aura, just looked at Ai ye, came and said directly.


    "To tell you the truth, although you''ve been well dressed, you really don''t tell me about this dress? It''s the same dress I just wore. "


    AI Ye looked at Tang Qi with great disdain. He was not a liar. He could see anything in the world. He even dared to comment on him, so he said with disdain.


    "Don''t men like this? Don''t look at me with your straight eyes. I''m sure I can attract people''s eyes. Anyway, it''s enough to show other people''s eyes. "


    Tang qinai shook his head. "Aren''t you cold? It''s winter. "


    In fact, Tang Qi saw the goose bumps on her arm and asked like this.


    After all, winter is coming soon. It''s cold to wear such clothes. Tang Qi asked this question, which really made moxa leaf feel very cold, so he put on the woolen coat directly.


    However, as long as he has confidence in this kind of make-up, he will certainly reduce his sense of violation. He said to him directly:


    "you think this can make you more confident. You can do it. Anyway, I think you are still more confident. Anyway, I can''t appreciate your make-up." And AI Ye looked at Tang Qi, with sunglasses a serious look, very disdainful said. "Are you sure you can see my match clearly with sunglasses? If you really want to see clearly, you''d better take off your sunglasses first. If you don''t want to take off your sunglasses, you''ll have less to talk about here. "


    It''s his habit to wear sunglasses to go out. Today, he just took them off for a while. After showing them to the landlady, he directly took them back.


    After all, when he was asked to remove his sunglasses in an environment without his own safety, Tang Qi was very afraid of being recognized by others. After all, there are many people who want to find his trace now.


    So Tang Qi didn''t take off his sunglasses again. At the moment, hearing AI ye say so, he took off his sunglasses directly, put them in his pocket, and said, "will it be better. But this way of looking, you are still very not in line with the aesthetic


    When AI ye saw Tang Qi take off his sunglasses, his handsome face was in a daze. He didn''t feel very old at all. Because wearing sunglasses, he could only see the corners of his lips, which was a little old-fashioned.


    However, after seeing his whole face, he was still a very young face. He was a little surprised. Then he reacted and said to Tang Qi.


    "I didn''t expect that when you were young, you started to work as a liar. You''d better make a living from a new position. Don''t do such a thing again. It''s harmful to your morality. Do your parents know? They will be sad, too. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that AI Ye criticized him here, and Tang Qi nodded. "You''re right. I haven''t cheated much before, although I have to pay homage to my master. But the deceptive technology is really not very good. I''ll take your advice and change it when I get back. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, AI ye thought that Tang Qi was willing to get better because of his own words, but he blushed a little, as if he had done such a thing is a very important thing.


    There is a person who is willing to listen to him seriously, but also willing to change for him, and this idea makes him more shy.


    "Well, you can say whatever you want. Now help me first After that, he fell in love with Tang Qi, a casual suit of unknown brand. It''s really a bit of an eyesore, he said to Tang Qi.


    "I''d better buy clothes for you first. It must be a shame for you to wear clothes all your life. Now people value brands very much. Let''s buy you red bean men''s clothes."


    Tang Qizhen is a little speechless. His clothes are specially made in Shenhua club. His clothes, let alone red bean men''s clothes, are not as tasteful as those of international brands.


    After all, it''s tailor-made, and it''s not likely that a few people in the capital will have such treatment.


    But since AI ye had already said that, Tang Qi nodded obediently. say. "After buying clothes, don''t lose my clothes. It''s also very valuable to me. It''s better to take them with you." After all, it''s also in the capital. If he lost his clothes casually in this life and was known by others, he would bring much trouble to Shenhua club if he wore his clothes and went to Shenhua club.

 Chapter 1967

    He didn''t forget that one day when he went to Shenhua club, he lost his VIP card, which brought a lot of trouble to Shenhua club. This time, if he left his clothes again, it would bring trouble to Shenhua club.


    After all, don''t underestimate such a place. There must be people with good knowledge.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s stingy face, AI Ye directly despises him. What''s so painful about an unknown brand? But if you think about it, it may be that he spent a lot of money to buy it.


    "I see. I''ll put it down for you then. But I don''t want to carry important things with you. "


    Tang Qi nodded, all listen to AI Ye''s command, did not expect that he is still such a temper. It''s really like Bai su. I didn''t expect that the girl who looks like Chu Ya has a temper like Bai su. It''s just a combination of the two of them.


    This also makes Tang Qi more interested, followed AI ye to some brands of men''s wear.


    There is really a sense of spending money, after all, as long as the discount is not, as long as the expensive, do not pick the right. For example, in the brand store where they are now, after the waiters help them pack, they directly say to AI Ye.


    "Miss''s vision is really good. Our store is doing activities now. The clothes around here are on sale. It should have been more than 2000 yuan. Now just 1998. "


    AI ye a listen to unexpectedly is discount clothes, put the clothes in his hand directly back to the counter, said to the waiter.


    "Discount, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you knew about the discount, we wouldn''t have it."


    Then he turned to Tang Qi and said. "Let''s take a fresh look at other brands."


    Tang Qi nodded solemnly on his face and left the brand store with AI Ye. The waiter looked at them and was really puzzled.


    "These days, these rich ladies are all sick. They don''t want discount clothes. They have to choose the ones that don''t have discount. I didn''t know I had so much to talk about, so I just paid for them."


    After going out with moxa leaf, Tang Qi looks at moxa leaf with a depressed face, and he has to say. "It seems that you are still a student. Where do you get so much money? Why don''t you just look for any brand of clothes to wear? Do you really want to be so particular?"


    AI ye took a cold look at Tang Qi. But still firmly said: "important, very important, absolutely can''t casually find a suit of clothes, don''t forget that you are my face today, I let you do what you do, don''t talk so much."


    Tang Qi just nodded obediently. Today, he will treat it as his boss. Let him do what he wants. But it''s a little funny to look at his convinced little face.


    "Well, it''s up to you. So what are we going to do with the clothes? Now He Mei has a look. Time goes by, and I''m going to leave as soon as I play in the afternoon. "


    AI Ye looked at the time, it was more than ten o''clock, and remembered that there was a red bean men''s clothing store at the corner of the street, so he said to Tang Qi directly. "There''s another red bean men''s dress over there?"


    Tang Qi nods and goes to the men''s clothing store with him. He tries on a suit of clothes. The clothes are selected by Tang Qi himself. They fit very well. They really look like some noble childe. They look very temperament.


    Tang Qi stood in front of AI ye and said. "Well, I think it''s not bad, and I''ve seen it. There''s absolutely no discount."


    To tell you the truth, AI Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that after Tang Qi put on such clothes, he really felt like a rich man. He didn''t pretend to be a rich man, especially his temperament, which other people couldn''t match, especially that man.


    Think so, nod to say directly. "Not bad. That''s it."


    As a result, more than 3000 yuan, AI Ye looks at her bank card and empty bag. I really don''t know what the purpose of her torture is, but it''s worth it to think that she can make that woman angry.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry to the emperor hotel. "


    The Emperor Hotel? Tang Qi asked with a little doubt. "What are you doing there?"


    Moxa leaf then shakes ah to incise the answer way. "One of my classmates invited me on his birthday. Can''t I go?"


    Tang Qi''s smile is light. It seems that it really belongs to the comparison between girls. It''s just that they are heavily in debt, just for the sake of face competition. Is it really worth it?


    If Tang Qi asks such a question, the answer of AI Ye is definitely worth it.


    I''m still worried that when they get to the Emperor Hotel, they must know him. Think or consciously from the pocket inside out of the big sunglasses, directly with.


    AI Ye looked at the sunglasses he had already removed, but now he put them on again, and said to him directly. "It''s better to take off the sunglasses. It''s really like a blind man. His temperament is all covered up by the sunglasses, and he''s disobeying everything."


    Tang Qi did not unload, but said to him seriously. "Have you forgotten what I do? If such a swagger appears in the Emperor Hotel, you think, in case of being recognized, it will be your people who will be lost at that time. "AI Ye suddenly has a little regret, why do you want to ask Tang Qi for help? After all, a big liar is easy to be recognized, and it will be a shame at that time. But considering Tang Qi''s temperament, he has no other way now, so he has no choice but to acquiesce to Tang Qi''s request.


    Two people came to the city center of Beijing, looking at the bustling buildings on both sides of the street, AI Ye''s eyes were full of yearning, but in the end still hung his head.


    Although he also hopes that he can live in the most prosperous district in Beijing and have endless money to spend, he also knows that these are not his, but really belong to him. It''s still such an ordinary life, so he won''t envy any more.


    When Tang Qi looks at Ai Ye''s yearning face, he knows that AI ye must have something on his mind. Otherwise, one would not have such a unique yearning for such a life. If it was just pure greed, his eyes would not be so complicated.


    Thinking about it like this, I want to know what happened to moxa leaf. However, moxa leaf didn''t want to explain to Tang Qi? Tang Qi followed him in silence. AI Ye looked at the time and said to Tang Qi.


    "There''s still a little time to go before the birthday party. Let''s have lunch first, otherwise we don''t know when we can get it."


    So, AI Ye''s eyes looked straight at the numerous Western restaurants in front of him. This is his favorite food. In the past, there was always a person to accompany him to eat. Now I want to have a set meal and eat it directly.


    However, when you think about your wallet that can''t make ends meet, you don''t have much money left. When you put on this sexy little sling last time, as long as you eat a little more, your stomach will protrude. It''s certainly not good-looking.


    He gritted his teeth and turned to Tang Qi. "I remember there were fast food over there. How about we go to eat fast food?"


    Tang Qi nodded, but he didn''t choose, but he could see it. AI ye in front of the front of the Medes guest but from full of endless fantasy, but finally chose fast food.


    I probably know that there is not much money in his pocket. Buying this suit for him should be all his savings. Thinking so, Tang Qi turns around with AI ye and goes to the fast food restaurant opposite.


    After all, not all people can afford Western food. Most people will choose cheap and economical fast food.


    So by the time they got to the fast food restaurant, it was already crowded. Tang Qi looked at Ai ye and said to him, "we are in a hurry. I think there are a few Western restaurants over there. Let''s go there."


    AI Ye clenched his fist. Thinking that there were only two or three hundred yuan left in his bag, he raised his head and said to Tang Qi. "I want to eat fast food now. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his lack of confidence, he knew that he must have no money, and Tang Qi was not talking. Anyway, he''ll just listen to him today. If you want to eat fast food, eat fast food. AI Ye looks at Tang Qi so obedient appearance, this just satisfied smile, said to Tang Qi. "Your clothes are too expensive in this life, so don''t squeeze in the crowd, wait here, don''t let other people come to you, don''t dirty your clothes, you hear me, I''m going to line up to buy food now."


    Tang Qidu nodded obediently. He Mei had seen such a self opinionated little girl. However, when he thought about his arrangement, he was very opinionated. If he exercised a little, he would be a very good talent.


    But at the moment, let''s see what he wants him to do? Tangji was waiting here, while Aiye went to the other side to line up directly.


    At this time, a girl wearing a pink suspender skirt and a short hairy coat came over, holding a boy who looked good. When she saw AI ye, she raised her hand to say hello.


    "It''s Aiye. I didn''t expect you to come back today?" AI ye, you can see He Mei when you look back.


    Subconsciously want to hide, and Tang Qi his eyes have received their own line of sight, stride into the wormwood leaf side, standing in the wormwood leaf side, wormwood leaf as if to seize a straw in general, hugged Tang Qi''s arm.


    At this time, He Mei directly pulled the boy over. The boy was a little surprised to see AI Ye wearing this sexy suspender skirt. He opened his mouth slightly. AI Ye raised her face after seeing the boy''s reaction, which made He Mei''s face look ugly. She looked down and said contemptuously: "I didn''t expect that you would wear such clothes to attend such a high-end hotel. People didn''t know that they thought you were a young lady. I advise you to change your clothes as soon as possible. This is a high-class hotel. It''s very common for you to wear such clothes. "

 Chapter 1968

    AI Ye''s face became ugly directly. In fact, he intentionally took off his woolen overcoat after seeing here. After all, the temperature has turned cold now. It''s really cold for him to wear it like this.


    Deliberately endure the cold, is to show his better figure, has been accepting other people''s eyes, did not expect to be He Mei said is kitsch.


    And Tang Qi also felt that it was a bit inappropriate to wear it like this. After all, his face was still very young, so he put the wormwood coat in his hand on him.


    "I told you, if you don''t dress well, you won''t listen to me. Who is this? Your friend? You''d better listen to his advice. We''ll go to Neixiu pavilion to choose new clothes for you right now. "


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, AI Ye really feels very embarrassed. After all, when He Mei says that, he doesn''t know how to fight back. He just doesn''t expect that Tang Qi has moved out Neixiu Pavilion.


    You know, the clothes of Neixiu Pavilion can''t be taken down without four figures. Moreover, he said that the four digit number he knew was the most basic. If he really took a suit of clothes like this, he would certainly sell himself and would not buy clothes. Quietly pinched Tang Qiyi, but still Qiao Xiao Yan Ran said to He Mei. "I just don''t want to be too shameful. That''s why I wear such clothes. I think the clothes I used to wear were too conservative. Didn''t He Mei even say that I''m very conservative in wearing such clothes? If you want to change it, try


    , it doesn''t seem to suit me very well. "


    He Mei looks at Tang Qi and talks about where to choose clothes in Neixiu Pavilion. Unless she is a big boss, she will never get into such a place.


    Although Tang Qi is wearing sunglasses now, looking at Tang Qi''s calm manner, he must be a big man. If he doesn''t see it in his heart, he is a bit jealous. Holding the hand of the boy beside him, he also banned one point and said to AI Ye. "Clothes are good clothes, and I can see that after all, they are also popular brands. It''s just that this dress is selective. Some people look good when they wear it, while others don''t look good at all.


    On the contrary, it seems very vulgar. "


    AI Ye doesn''t need to listen to know what he is saying. Tang Qi probably guessed that the reason why AI Ye is so well dressed today is to compete with He Mei. He said to AI ye with a smile. "It''s not cheap, but it''s really not suitable for you. After all, you haven''t grown up yet, and your face is still very young. It''s not a big mistake. I''ll give you a good suit right away. After all, my face is not the most important thing to attend such a high-end hotel. The most important thing is to make you the most beautiful young man tonight ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi now can be regarded as giving enough face to AI Ye. AI Ye didn''t expect that he was a smart man. He didn''t explain too much, so he could see that the relationship between him and He Mei was not harmonious. At the moment, he said such words to annoy He Mei.


    He nodded and took Tang Qi''s hand with a sweet smile. Although there was not too much emotion in his eyelids, and the tone of his voice was not so straightforward, he still said sweetly.


    "It seems that I should have listened to you a long time ago, otherwise I would not have made such a joke. At the moment, I thought I didn''t want to humiliate you, but I humiliated you. I really feel embarrassed. " He Mei sneered and said coldly. "After all, an ugly duckling is an ugly duckling. Even if you put on clothes, you can''t become a white swan. Do you really think that you can be among the nobility just by changing your brand clothes? It''s really funny. It used to be bad


    it means that you have to mention it today. You are really a disgrace to others, but also to yourself. " AI Ye grabs Tang Qi''s arm to accept the ban. To tell you the truth, he is really out of tune with He Mei. But if he Mei didn''t pull him into such a circle, how could he enter such a circle. Or stay in the right circle, right?


    Just a little embarrassed, he looks at Tang Qi, thinking that he doesn''t know how to solve the embarrassment in front of him at the moment, and Tang Qi looks like He Mei and says it well.


    "In fact, don''t say it''s so ugly. If I look at him, he''s so naive and unsophisticated. On the contrary, he''s very cute, which makes me love him more."


    Hearing this, not only He Mei, but also the man beside him, his face became a little ugly.


    He Mei sees Tang Qi''s elegant voice, especially his whole temperament. He Mei completely compares the boys around him, so she directly asks AI Ye.


    "And who is this? How come I haven''t seen you before and haven''t come to class for a month? Is it because of He Mei? Or because of this man? "


    AI Ye quickly straightens out her emotions, looks at the man beside He Mei, smiles, holds Tang Qi''s hand, smiles confidently, and says with confidence. "I didn''t go to class for a month because I was sick. When I asked for leave, didn''t I explain it to the teacher clearly? As for the man beside me. I got to know him a month ago. He liked my hairy character, so he was very obsessed with me recentlyA few days later, he agreed to his pursuit. "


    Hearing that AI Ye agrees to Tang Qi''s request, the boy beside He Mei turns pale, but he Mei tries to hide her deep feelings. He Mei also looks at Tang Qi with jealous eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that this gentleman''s taste is quite unique. What do you like about him? What should I call you? What do you do at home? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. He''s not the parents of AI Ye. It''s impolite and uneducated to ask! But in the end still very gentle smile, want to try to have a good education. He said that others could not surpass him.


    "Are you a friend of Aiye? If you don''t ask like this, it''s really impolite and disgusting to me. "


    And AI Ye is even more afraid. He Mei is afraid to ask two questions. He thoroughly asks Tang Qi about the details. He is just a liar. Where is his identity? He goes forward and says.


    "The general manager of the company, as for which company it is, it''s not convenient to tell you. I just want to tell you that we are better now, so we are going to have dinner. Please don''t disturb us here. "


    AI ye thought it funny. To be honest, he wears sunglasses in winter. I feel like a blind man. Now they are standing in front of the fast food restaurant. If Tang Qizhen is the boss of an enterprise, how can he eat fast food here.


    Especially when AI ye said that again, He Mei asked directly. "It seems that only this gentleman''s taste is in line with your temperament. It''s really strange. There are several high-end Western restaurants over there? Why do you come here for fast food? "


    He Mei is making him look ugly. AI Ye naturally knows. For a moment, I don''t know how to pick up such words. With a few hundred yuan in my pocket, how can I afford the high-end Western food there? I can only eat fast food here.


    Now, if you take them away, it will embarrass him. He Mei, seeing AI Ye''s hesitation, saw that Tang Qi didn''t have such confidence and said directly.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a month. It''s not easy to see you. Why don''t you invite me to dinner at noon today! Forget it, I don''t want to take advantage of you. Let''s make it AA. I know a western restaurant over there is really good. "


    He Mei said so, more let AI ye a little flustered, to tell the truth. Let alone the AA system, even if she was asked to buy a steak, his money was not enough.


    What''s more, they have to share it with each other. Seeing Tang Qi like this, we know that she must have no money. If she has money, she won''t even have to go for breakfast of four yuan and fifty cents.


    Tang Qi takes all of He Mei''s satirical looks into his eyes, the embarrassment of AI ye into his eyes, and the emotion of the man beside He Mei into his eyes. Maybe he understands a little.


    At least I know that AI Ye has done so much for that boy. At the moment, he put his hand on the small waist of AI ye and said to He Mei.


    "I''m really sorry, AI Yeshi is not used to Western food. Last night I took her to Shenhua club to eat Western food. He tried a lot of flavors, but he''s not used to it. What''s his favorite is fast food? I''ve been trying to eat fast food this morning, so I brought him here. "


    When He Mei heard about the mythical club, her whole face was full of surprise. A small family like him had no chance to enter the Shenhua club. You should know that there are so many big clubs in the world. If you want to enter the Shenhua club, you may not be able to enter. Tang Qi must be lying? So thinking, he looked directly at Ai Yewen. "Then I really look down on your boyfriend! It''s really great. What''s it for? What''s your name? Even Shenhua club was able to enter, and it happened that my relationship with Ouyang xialan was not bad. Ask him which family has such a distinguished guest. "


    At this time, Tang Qi sighed helplessly and let moxa leaf get nervous. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would tell a lie and didn''t take the chance to make a draft.


    Even dare to Shenhua club like out, you know the whole capital inside can enter Shenhua club few people, such a thought, more scared up, looked at He Mei said.


    "Who are you? Why should I tell you his name? After you find out, do you want to lay hands on him, or do you want to curry favor with him, or do you want to dig the corner of the wall directly? Anyway, you have done a lot of such things, don''t you?" Hearing what AI ye said, Tang Qi probably understood that his boyfriend should have been dug up by He Mei, so he was so angry.

 Chapter 1969

    Take a look at the boy who has not spoken around He Mei. It''s the boy who should be dug up! To tell you the truth, it looks very good. If it''s packaged, it will certainly become an idol male star.


    But this character is a little too cowardly, it seems that only face can not constitute a thing, the two girls are jealous for him, to this point, even the voice did not come out. Tang Qize smiles and pulls AI Ye''s arm to make him calm down. Then he looks at He Mei and says, "do you mean I am Ouyang xialan, Miss Ouyang? If you know him, please apologize to him for me. Tell him that everything she saw in front of the villa in Shenhua club a month ago is fake. I don''t know that my subordinates have done such an excessive thing. Let him not be angry with me. What''s more, don''t say those inexplicable words to Lin Yahan any more. It''s really hard for me. " "When you say that, Tang Qi knows who I am. If he is willing to disclose my information to you, it means that your relationship is not bad. If he doesn''t want to, it''s up to me to apologize. Although I don''t have so much sincerity, I''ve conveyed my suggestion to you. It''s his business that he didn''t forgive. "


    Tang Qi also said that He Mei couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. What he just said was just for the sake of face. He just knew Ouyang xialan. A small family like him couldn''t be friends with Ouyang xialan.


    So his words about checking Xianxi are nothing more than big talk. No matter how good the relationship with Ouyang xialan is, Ouyang xialan will not tell anyone about their members.


    Tang Qi also grasped this point, so he said ambiguously. If he really had the courage to confront Ouyang xialan, what happened a month ago, and then Ouyang xialan could think of, it must be him.


    In this way, when Ouyang xialan was unwilling to disclose information, he must have known him. This was enough to save AI Ye''s face. After all, he used his real identity.


    He Mei took a cold look at Ai Ye directly. She didn''t expect that AI Ye was so lucky to be able to find members of Shenhua club. It can be said that she is also a person with a head and a face in the capital. He can''t hear it at all.


    Is to ask borrow more cattle, to stop the boys around directly ready to leave. AI ye then looked at him with pride, and some angry figures said.


    "I''ll see you in the meeting room right away." The tone, not to mention how proud.


    He Mei said the gas of gnashing teeth, you can hear his back teeth slot teeth cackle.


    Tang Qi looked back at Ai ye, "so you asked me to pretend to be your boyfriend just to annoy this woman, right? But I really think this woman is very annoying, so I want to take this tone for you. "


    Hear Tang Qi say so breeze light cloud is thin, but AI Ye just nodded. Once Tang Qimei is ridiculed, he Qimei will be more worried about his identity. "Is what you said to her true or not? If he breaks your house, neither of us will be able to run away at that time. I''m guilty of covering up and you''re going to jail directly. I may be a little better than you, but if this brand is left on me, it will surely be laughed to death by that woman. "


    Tang Qi shrugs and looks at Ai Ye''s worried face. Instead, he becomes indifferent and says to AI Ye.


    "So why worry? Do you think a young lady like Ouyang will give out the information of her members and customers at will? If that is the case, Shenhua club will not have such high prestige in the capital. "


    At this time, AI ye thought about it. It''s really like this. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was familiar with it. He thought that Tang Qi was a little liar who would only cheat in small places. He didn''t expect that he had some opinions.


    "Tell me honestly, what do you do? Why even the daughter of Shenhua club knows so well? Besides, you just said Neixiu Pavilion. Can you go there and choose clothes? " Tang Qi nodded his head seriously, because AI Ye''s clothes are really not good. If he enters the meeting, he will be laughed by others, and it does not conform to his temperament. Just as he said just now, it is like a child who steals his mother''s clothes and has no temperament at all. When he enters the meeting, it must not be cold. He is like this The woolen coat must be taken off. At that time, other people will treat him differently when they see her dress like this.


    "Go, why not? Since I can tell, there must be a way to take you. How about going or not?"


    Although AI Ye really wants to go, but think about her now two pockets empty, what to buy clothes, and is, don''t Tang Qi say she is a big liar? In case of being recognized, what should be done at that time? AI Ye''s worry was directly seen by Tang Qi and explained. "I want to go, but I will be very embarrassed when I go in your capacity. If someone recognizes us, we will be taken away by the police before we enter the Imperial Hotel. This is my worryYes, and I''m short of money now. Do I really want to go to such a place? " Tang Qi nodded solemnly, then explained to AI Ye solemnly: "I haven''t introduced myself, so maybe you don''t know me very well, then I''ll tell you. I have the same name as Tang Qi, the president of Tang Qi Mie. At that time, as long as I report Tang Qi''s name and send the bill to his name, there will be no other worries. Another thing is, to say the least, my master is still the benefactor of the boss of Neixiu Pavilion. We will certainly have a way to go then. " Hearing Tang Qi say this, AI Ye was directly fooled. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so crazy. He even relied on his name as the president of Michaelis. It was like using the name of president Tang. You know, if he was found, he would be guilty of cheating. This generation of people


    don''t want to come out of prison, right?


    But his face turned a little red. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi could do this for him. To tell you the truth, as a woman, there is a man who is not afraid of going to jail for himself. How can he not be moved. Tang Qi saw moxa leaf like this, and knew that moxa leaf must have missed, so he said to moxa leaf directly. "Don''t move yourself there. I just don''t think you can do anything about me if we cheat together? Why am I holding all my hands in your hands now? I''m not sure, am I? "


    AI Ye was still moved. It turned out that Tang Qi was tempting him to commit a crime. Tang Qi is very angry. He looks at Tang Qi wearing two big sunglasses. He can''t see what he''s thinking at the moment. But think about it, even if he''s cheated.


    if he can go to Neixiu pavilion to choose a good suit of clothes and despise he Mei, even if he''s found, he can hold on to the prison. Today, he must be angry.


    So thinking, AI Ye finally made up his mind, looked at Tang Qi and said. "Come on, let''s go to Neixiu Pavilion now. If we go to foze, it will be too late."


    Tang Qi looks at Ai Ye''s expression of not going into the tiger''s den, how can he get the tiger''s death? It seems that they are walking towards the prison gate now. He can''t help but feel funny.


    I think girls like AI ye are very cute, so I take AI ye and go directly to Neixiu Pavilion? After arriving at the gate of Neixiu Pavilion, Tang Qi looks at Ai ye and gets AI ye to say. "Right now, I''ll go in first, and then you go in again. We''ll pretend to chat up each other, and then I''ll help you choose a suitable dress. In Tang Qi''s name, even if the police arrest me, I will say that I did it by myself and have nothing to do with you. " AI Ye just doesn''t stop Tang Qi''s arm. Although he doesn''t have much affection to say, he can''t insist on lighting Tang Qi up there for such a thing, and ask her to only pretend to be her at that time. After all, Tang Qi intends to expose himself for his vanity.


    Compared with Tang Qi, he also said that he was closed before. After helping him, he would change his ways. He can''t really get rid of him in prison because of his affairs. He can only spend the rest of his life in prison. He can''t do such things. Tang Qi looked at Ai Ye holding out his arm, deliberately did not understand, looked at Ai ye, said. "I mean, seriously, although my face is not as popular as a Taoist, and there is nothing special that can be remembered, I don''t know why, anyway, this


    face is still remembered a lot."


    "In the capital, a lot of people hate me. Besides, I have files with the police. Once I am wanted, it will be very dangerous. Are you sure you''re going to walk in with my arm in your arms like this? " AI ye a little impatient, directly looked at Tang Qi, a little angry said. "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry in. I don''t believe it. If you''re really lucky today, you''ll be caught. What''s more, when I heard you say about Shenhua club just now, there was something like that. At least you know, and you have experience. What if we go in and have a try? " As soon as Tang Qiyi smiles, he knows that the little girl is not in a bad mood. Just now he''s holding a breath in his heart, so he nods and says to her.

 Chapter 1970

    "Yes, I''m a professional liar. My master is very good. I don''t believe our luck is so bad. If we cheat them, we can be thrown out by them and arrested by the police. Besides, we can use the reputation of master! "


    AI Ye is very confident of Tang Qi. After all, everyone in the capital knows. Don''t love property, only love beauty Tang Qi, holding her words, should also say. So think, reported a bit lucky heart, with Tang Qi, together into the show Pavilion. After he really went there, Tang Qixian took a leisurely turn inside. At this time, a salesperson came over and wanted to recommend it to them. Tang Qi shook his head directly and focused on a


    pink gauze skirt and looked at moxa leaf!


    He said to the salesgirl beside him. "Do you have a place to wash your face and make shapes? His make-up is not in line with his temperament. I want to give him this kind of clothes, so I can give it to him. Do you have the corresponding clothes to make a shape? "


    The salesmen nodded repeatedly. The reason why their Neixiu Pavilion is so famous in the capital city is that they can provide a series of services, from modeling to clothing to the special design of fashion designers. When the salesman saw that Tang Qi had recommended such clothes to AI ye, he looked at Ai Ye carefully, and then found out why she always felt uncomfortable when she looked at Ai Ye. She originally had a small face, but wearing this dress was like stealing her mother''s clothes.


    On the compliment of Tang Qi introduced: "or Mr. more discerning, it is really miss Dong, can see. It''s a dress that suits him very well. The clothes in front of him are too old-fashioned. "


    Tang Qi also nodded repeatedly, and AI Ye was convinced by the professional guidance of the salesman. After all, the salesman made such comments on him, and knew that the dress she was wearing just now was really not suitable.


    When he told Tang Qi, he had a little admiration in his heart, and this kind of admiration was in favor of him.


    He did not expect that just a liar should be so erudite. Compared with a high-quality student in a university, he is not bad at all?


    And AI Ye himself did not find that, unconsciously, his attitude to Tang Qi has undergone earth shaking changes.


    And Tang Qi said to AI Ye. "Here''s the pink dress. Try it first. I''ll give you another coat right away. After all, it''s very cold to go out. "


    AI Ye nodded. Even the salesman said that he was a good candidate. Naturally, he also wanted to go in and have a try. However, she hesitated because she had no money in her pocket, so Tang Qi pushed her into the fitting room and asked him to try on the clothes.


    When AI Ye enters the fitting room, Tang Qi goes directly to the counter and says to the salesperson. "Please do me a favor and find your general manager."


    Although these salesmen don''t quite understand what Tang Qi means, they are definitely not ordinary people from Tang Qi''s temperament.


    In particular, they are very generous and generous. Naturally, they know that in the capital, people who can come to Neixiu Pavilion casually must be big people, not people they can know, but they can''t neglect them. The front desk staff over there nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll contact our general manager right now."


    Tang Qi nodded. The general manager quickly came over from behind and looked at Tang Qi. I was surprised. These salesmen may not know Tang Qi very well. But the general manager knows him.


    Quickly walked to come over, hold Tang Qi''s hand to say. "I didn''t expect that general manager Tang would have time to come here, to accompany manager Mi to buy clothes, or..."


    After all, Tang Qi is a frequent visitor here. He brought Murong Yue here to buy clothes last time. Therefore, the general manager is not sure who Tang Qi brought. After all, the whole capital knows that Tang Qi is a playboy and has several wives. Tang Qi shook his head, pulled down his sunglasses, and then pushed them up again. He was sure that he was Tang Qi. Then he said to the general manager. "I brought my cousin, but you need to cooperate with me. He doesn''t know my prestige in the capital. Don''t scare him. Match me right away... "


    The general manager nodded repeatedly. After all, he should give face to old customers like Tang Qi. He took a sheet full to the salesman, all explained, the salesman will understand how to do.


    At this time, AI ye came out wearing this suit. Sure enough, although the make-up is still a bit awkward, it just sets off his sweet temperament.


    This one is really much better than the slightly tacky suspender skirt just now. I have to admit that Tang Qi''s eyes are really much better than him. AI Ye carefully approaches Tang Qi and asks in a low voice.


    "What do you think of this set? I just had a look in the fitting room, and I''m very satisfied. I''d like to come out and let you have a look. If I can, I''ll take this one. "


    Tang Qi saw that AI ye had a little red face. Although he couldn''t cover it with heavy make-up, he was a little shy now, so he nodded. He was very sure. You know, Mickey, their usual clothes. They are all very high-grade.In particular, their control of clothing is very good. Every time they wear clothes, they are very suitable for themselves. Even if Tang Qi didn''t know about it, he has been with Mickey for so long, so he naturally knows what kind of clothes are suitable for what kind of temperament.


    Under the influence, he is also half a clothing match maker, as well as beauty decoration and so on. In a word, it''s Mickey. They all tell him some little knowledge.


    I didn''t expect to use all of them today. Tang Qi looked at Ai ye with a shy little expression on his face. He snapped his fingers and said to the salesman, "take her to make a model."


    The salesman came over and wanted to pull moxa leaf to make a shape. Moxa leaf''s face was a little pale.


    Is it too blatant for Tang Qi to do so? If they are identified, what will not happen then?


    It''s better to take off this suit in the name of Tang Qi. Do you want to push your feet, otherwise it will be very ugly.


    He quickly said to the salesman who came by. "Wait for a moment. I''d like to discuss one thing with Mr. Tang first, and then make a decision after we finish our discussion, OK?"


    The salesperson is still very cooperative. After nodding, he quits for a long time, which makes AI Ye feel proud. Tang Qi''s reputation is really useful. I didn''t expect that when I first met the salesperson who despised them, he was so obedient at the moment.


    And Tang Qi looked at Ai ye and asked. "We don''t have much time. What else do you want to discuss? It''s better to finish the modeling quickly and go to the emperor hotel. " Moxa leaf is cold face, frowned. Holding Tang Qi''s hand, he whispered in Tang Qi''s ear. "Are you sure how long it''s going to take to do the modeling? Don''t you think they recognize you? Didn''t you say that you are still on the police side, registered and wanted? What should I do when I recognize you? " Tang Qi this is a smile, looking at Ai ye this face uneasy expression, explained to AI Ye. "You don''t have to worry about that. I forgot to tell you. In fact, I''ll tell you that my very powerful master and the manager of Neixiu pavilion are really a little bit different. "


    "So just now I called their general manager and mentioned the master''s name to the general manager. The general manager said that he was willing to rent this suit for you. There is also to do this kind of modeling, when it is free to send, it is to sell my master a face


    When Tang Qi said this, he really reassured AI ye that he didn''t need to cheat. But he was stunned again. His master is so powerful, does Tang Qi still need to go to such a small place to cheat?


    What''s more, this kind of fake foreign currency, which has been making a lot of noise for a while, has been found out immediately. Is it a bit of a bad start, which is too humiliating for his master?


    "Tell me, then, what do you do? In such a big place as Neixiu Pavilion, your master even knows the boss. "


    However, if you want Tang Qigang to perform in front of He Mei, in fact, AI Ye believes it. If there is no big scene, how can you say such a thing? Besides, he also says that if you don''t have a red face and a heart, it''s a lie to be so calm. Tang Qi thought for a while, then explained to AI ye with a smile. "I''m all a liar. What can my master do? Naturally, he''s a big liar, and he''s a very powerful liar. He can stay around these famous people all day, and he won''t let them settle down? Do you know why I was


    familiar with Shenhua club? It''s because my master took me in. " And Tang Qi tells a lie at the moment, it''s really without a draft. His face is not red and his heart is not beating. When he speaks, especially when he looks at Ai ye, although Tang Qi is still wearing sunglasses at the moment, he still gives people a sense of convincing, and the tone of his voice makes people feel that


    this picture.


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, AI ye no longer questions anything, but think about the clothes are rented. The abacus in the heart beat to, to, inside Xiu Ge here of clothes, affirmation all not in this small number!


    So he looked at Tang Qi and asked, "how much is this dress on me? How much does it cost to rent one day for me? "


    Tang Qi looks at Ai Ye''s embarrassed face, evaluates it in his heart, and says to AI Ye. "It''s in the seven figures. If you rent it for one day, it''s at least four trees. " As soon as Tang Qigang finished, AI Ye''s face turned pale, and he turned around to go to the fitting room. It''s better to put on his original clothes. I''m afraid it''s more humiliating and I can''t afford such money!

 Chapter 1971

    After all, he is only a university student. How can he afford so much money.


    At this time, AI Ye pulls his arm. "I haven''t finished yet. Can you have a little patience and let me finish first?"


    AI Ye looked back, his brow was still wrinkled, you can see the cold sweat on his forehead. It really scared her a little when she said so much money.


    Although there are not many four digit numbers for Tang Qi now, and he can draw them with any card in his hand, the four digit numbers are just like a drop in the bucket.


    But it''s too different for moxa leaf. After all, moxa leaf is still a college student. It''s almost unacceptable to hear four digits, so Tang Qi also understands and continues to say to moxa leaf.


    "Didn''t I tell you just now? The boss of Neixiu pavilion has something to do with my master. Moreover, the friendship between the two people is not bad, and the boss owes me a favor. I just said to the general manager that I would give you a 50% discount. "


    AI ye can''t even think about it. Even if it''s 50% off, it''s four figures, so he looks at Tang Qi and asks with a face of doubt.


    "Then tell me directly, how much does it cost to rent one day? Otherwise, I''ll change my clothes and leave. I''m very poor. My parents will collapse when they see the bill. "


    Tang Qi then compared a finger. AI ye took a breath. "Ten thousand. No, it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it at all


    Tang Qi shook his head directly, and moxa leaf became gnashing his teeth. When he looked at Tang Qi, he wanted to eat him.


    "Didn''t you tell me it was a four digit number? It''s not ten thousand. It''s one hundred thousand. You''re too stupid. I don''t think you''re a liar at all. You''re a robber. "


    Tang Qi didn''t disturb her. He was relieved to look at Ai Ye. When he looked at him, his eyes were really speechless. He said to AI Ye directly:


    "one thousand yuan, with a matching of clothes, shoes and bags, you can think about whether you rent it or not! If it''s good, I''ll go to the general manager and say excuse me, and we''ll leave directly. "


    To tell you the truth, a thousand yuan is just an unreachable mathematical model for AI Ye. However, when you think about a thousand yuan, you can rent a suit of clothes in Neixiu Pavilion, bring shoes, bags and his shape, and then you promise.


    "All right! A thousand dollars is a thousand dollars. Take it all. But can I check out later, otherwise. I really can''t take it out now. Tomorrow, my monthly living expenses will arrive. "


    Tang Qi nods and pulls AI Ye directly. When he arrives at the counter, he has taken out the paper and pen in the box. AI Ye doesn''t feel that he is looking at Tang Qi, so Tang Qi says to AI Ye.


    "Leave your phone number and address."


    This makes AI ye a little confused. Why do you want to leave his phone number and address? Are you afraid that she will run away? He promised to keep his promise..


    Tang Qi looks at Ai ye with a puzzled look on his face and explains to AI ye: "I have already told you that when you have money, you will make up such a bill. So you need to leave your address and phone number, just in case. "


    AI Ye didn''t expect that Tang Qi was quite able to believe it. He had solved the problem for him, so he brushed twice and wrote down his address and telephone number.


    Once again assured the general manager, "I will never wear out my clothes and leave any stains on them. There is also the bill that I owe. I will return it from time to time. As soon as my money arrives, I will pay it back immediately. "


    AI Ye stares at Tang Qi, as if he is too uneconomic to do such business. Moxa leaf is a face of pain, moxa leaf can see, such a price to him, really is not a good deal.


    I can''t help feeling a little depressed. I''m afraid that without Tang Qi, he would only be shameful today. I''m still grateful to Tang Qi. I didn''t expect that she would move out the master''s favor for him.


    In the face of Tang Qi''s gratitude, I suddenly feel that Tang Qi is not so annoying. Although it''s really inappropriate to wear sunglasses in winter, how can I get there? So I''m still moved in my heart.


    Tang Qi also did not miss the depression of moxa leaf mixed with shyness, said. "Did you feel a little moved. In fact, in order that we don''t owe each other, I found myself a suit of clothes, and the bill will certainly be delivered to you at the same time. "


    AI ye, who was very moved, gritted her teeth and held her hands tightly together. It looked like Tang Qi was like a robber. She thought it was too naive and thought Tang Qizhen was good. It can be seen that he was a pickpocket.


    Looking at Ai Ye''s puffy appearance, Tang Qi smiles directly and says to the salesperson on one side. "Well, take her to do the modeling, and I''ll choose a suit for myself. Remember the money for the clothes you rent today and send all the bills to his house. "Tang Qi also intentionally emphasized. Make the face of wormwood leaf more ugly. And the general manager is a serious note.


    AI Ye looked at the note had a thousand dollars, directly into three thousand dollars, it is not painful. His parents would have killed him if they knew that she spent money like this and sent the bill directly to them.


    But think about the clothes you wear, Tang Qi must also wear a good suit. At that time, as long as you can make that woman look ugly, everything will be worth it.


    If you think about it like this, you should look up and walk with a straight chest. You should definitely be worthy of this dress, and you should absolutely suppress the woman in the momentum.


    After AI Ye was taken away, Tang Qiguo really chose a suitable suit for himself. Although the clothes AI ye had chosen before were also good, they didn''t match his temperament.


    The general manager has been with Tang Qi all the time. Seeing that Tang Qi is choosing clothes for himself, they are a little bored, so the general manager casually asks. "Who is this girl? Does it still look a little immature? "


    Tang Qi explained to the general manager that it was his cousin. He believed that the general manager would not believe it. Since the general manager asked, Tang Qi didn''t hide it, so he explained directly: "we just met by chance."


    When Tang Qi said that, the general manager stopped asking. He knew that it was meaningless for her to ask any more. It was just to pass the boring time.


    Tang Qi picked out a suit for himself, then took out the card and handed it to the general manager. "There''s no code. I''ll give him all my clothes tomorrow after brushing them."


    The general manager understands what Tang Qi means. After checking the card, I brush it. He respectfully gave the card back to Tang Qi. "Absolutely no discount."


    Tang Qi told the general manager that they had not selected the clothes without discount before, and the general manager probably understood. That''s why I deliberately emphasized it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded, put the card away and went to see the shape. What about the design for him?


    Needless to say, the stylists in Neixiu pavilion are all professional. The previous modeling of moxa leaf has been removed.


    Tang Qi has said that he is in a hurry, so in the last short time, he has finished modeling and makeup for AI Ye. When AI Ye stands in front of Tang Qi, he has changed a person. Before that a little charming, but the face is very childish, how do not match the woman, now wearing a pink skirt, peach blossom color makeup. There is also a headdress on the head, which has a kind of sweet elf like feeling. It is totally different from the Qi just now, but it gives people a more comfortable and noble feeling.


    It''s just like a spirit who strays into the world and doesn''t eat fireworks. When AI Ye stands up and looks at himself in the mirror, he is surprised to know that he really didn''t find his position before.


    Tang Qi walked beside him and stood beside him. Seeing the two figures in the mirror, he suddenly made AI Ye blush. At the moment, he felt easy to match.


    He asked Tang Qi, "did you choose this dress or did the salesman recommend it to you? It looks like it really suits me. It''s a great match. "


    Tang Qi looked at Ai ye and said with a proud face. "I chose all your clothes? Do I still have to listen to the salesman? I must have chosen it for myself, OK? Match it! It''s much better than you were just now. "


    Looking at such a conceited Tang Qi, if it was at the beginning, AI ye would despise him, but I don''t know why. Seeing his confident appearance at the moment makes him feel a little excited.


    Tang Qi looked at moxa leaf a little silly appearance, in moxa leaf ear again remind. "Just now, the salesperson stressed to me again that there is no headdress in our rent. The price of this headdress is nine figures. If you rent it, add a thousand dollars. "


    It''s already 3000 yuan, plus that 1000 yuan, it''s 4000 yuan. AI Ye''s face turned black, strangling all her fantasies in the cradle, looking back at Tang Qi, gnashing her teeth and saying a word. Value


    Tang Qi looks at Ai ye this appearance, has been holding a smile. Take the bag he selected, and some small accessories. After everything is done, put on high-heeled shoes, let AI ye take his arm, said to AI Ye.


    "To be honest, the most important element of a good-looking dress is temperament. As long as you are arrogant, you will never underestimate you." AI Ye nodded and did as Tang Qi said. Then he found that he was unconsciously led by Tang Qi by the nose and pinched on Tang Qi''s arm.

 Chapter 1972

    "Why so much, but why? How much do you know? You say that you have not been involved in the aristocratic circle. I absolutely don''t believe it. After all, what you know is beyond what an ordinary person can know. "


    Tang Qi looks up and straightens his chest. His body is very tall and straight. In addition, Tang Qi''s body is very good because he used to practice martial arts. In addition, Neixiu pavilion''s clothes are specially made for him. Even if Tang Qi doesn''t show it deliberately, others can''t ignore it.


    And talk originally did not take that knock on the clothes, that kind of temperament is completely out, also more let AI ye treat each other, Tang Qize said lightly.


    "Don''t forget that I''m a liar. If a liar doesn''t even have this ability, how can he cheat those rich people? You know, the more you cheat the rich, the more money you can get. " When Tang Qi said this, he brought AI ye back to reality. AI Ye couldn''t help thinking that in such a snack shop, Tang Qi couldn''t even take out a breakfast. How can he cheat the rich? If it''s really so easy, can''t he even afford a breakfast of four yuan and fifty cents?


    When he thought about it like this, he didn''t want to talk to Tang Qi any more. Instead, he said that when he was too lazy to talk to Tang Qi, he walked out of Neixiu Pavilion. He seemed to have seen the eyes of the whole world fall on him.


    Especially at the thought of He Mei''s gnashing teeth and eager to cut him to pieces, I feel very happy.


    It''s the most important thing he wants to do now that he wants to compare which one will block that woman.


    But immediately AI Ye didn''t think so, because he felt that he was licking Tang Qi for him.


    Because after the two of them went out of the door, they saw a BMW, followed by two Porsches. The scene to be more prosperous, how prosperous, to have more face, there is more face, and AI ye this is looking back to Tang Qi, sour said.


    "It''s good to be a rich man. There are such means of transportation when you go out. It looks really enviable." And Tang Qi at this time a smile, looked at the wormwood leaf, a face of pondering said to the wormwood leaf. "There''s nothing to envy, because you don''t have to envy other people. These are all yours. Don''t forget that Neixiu Pavilion is a one-stop service, so I''ll also set up the car for you by the way. We can''t take a taxi to lose face."


    AI Ye''s face became very difficult. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi even thought of it. While lamenting Tang Qi''s carefulness, he can''t help admitting that Tang Qi is the embodiment of a robber.


    "Can I return it? How much does that cost? I really don''t have this sum of money now. I''ll tell you that we have face in this way, but the life after that will be very sad. "


    Tang Qi smiles, and then looks at Ai Ye. He knows that AI Ye is short of money now. In fact, he has paid for all this. However, looking at Ai Ye''s embarrassed face, Tang Qi feels very happy.


    "You can choose for yourself. Anyway, you can''t return it, and the bill will be sent to you. Don''t forget that you have written down the address and telephone number just now, and I have also agreed with others that when you have money and when you return it, you can also pay it by installments."


    AI Ye directly grabbed his fist. To tell you the truth, it''s really a great face to do such a car. They are directly ahead of BMW, and there are two Porsches driving in the front and one in the back. They are envious of others.


    He looked at Tang Qi, opened his eyes and asked him. "Tell me the truth, how much does it cost to make such a car? I tell you, I really don''t have much money now. I don''t know how much money I still owe? It''s really hard for me to do that. " Tang Qi was so interested that he explained directly to AI Ye. "I know you can''t afford too much, so I''m very considerate! Normally, if you want to rent these three or two cars, you can''t afford two or three thousand. At least you can start with four figures.


    So today, in the face of my old master, it''s only 3398. "


    AI Ye looks at these three most fashionable cars, and they only need 3398. This is really a fair price for him. Although his debt is almost as high as ten thousand, it seems that it''s worth the money, so he said. "It''s worth it. Get in the car!"


    Tang Qi directly shook his head and said to AI Ye. "Don''t worry. These three cars are just open roads. The real one hasn''t come yet." This is really a drop in AI Ye''s eyes. He really didn''t expect that Tang Qi told him that the car they were going to take had not come yet, so he wanted to let the three cars go, better or worse?


    Just as Aiye was walking towards her, she saw an extended version of President Lincoln''s luxury car driving in front of her.


    AI ye had never imagined that he could ride in such a car. To be honest, for him, it was really something he didn''t dare to imagine. Now it happened in front of him.Just as AI Ye was thinking, the car had already come out. When the driver got out of the car, he bent down and opened the door respectfully. Then he looked at Tang Qi and AI ye and said.


    "Dear Sir, dear miss, you can get on the bus. This is our most luxurious motorcade specially prepared for you?"


    AI Ye is a fool. I didn''t expect that one day, he would be able to ride in such a good car. Looking back, he looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "You pinch me quickly, let me return to reality, I really never dreamed that one day, I would be able to get on such a nanny car."


    Tang Qi at this time a smile, between holding the arm of AI ye, let AI ye go to the door with him, said to AI Ye.


    "My dear miss, get on the bus now! You didn''t dream. It''s all true. Don''t forget your 3398, so be confident and get on the red carpet. "


    Tang Qi knows that whenever AI Ye is in such a panic, as long as he reminds him of the bill, AI ye will become very sober. At this moment, Tang Qi brings up the bill to him, thinking that he has owed the four figures.


    In my heart, not to mention how depressed I was, I just buried my neck and got into the car.


    After getting into the car, Tang Qi was in the car, just like in his own car. He took out some food from the refrigerator and looked at Ai Ye.


    "This RV has everything, and it''s very smooth. No matter how fast it is, it won''t feel bumpy. There are many delicious things in it. Do you want to eat?"


    AI Ye looked over, where Liang Lang full of food, especially in the refrigerator, no matter what, are his dream can not eat things, are displayed in front of her, AI ye said directly.


    "Eat, why not? I spent so much money to buy it. Everything in the car should belong to me, right? So when it''s time to eat, it''s time to eat. There''s no need to pay for these. "


    Just as moxa leaf said, he had already picked up the imported banana and peeled it off, while Tang Qi joked to moxa leaf.


    "I forgot to tell you, these are also recorded in the bill, and the bill will also be included in your side."


    AI Ye is so stupid. The action of peeling a banana is stagnant. Looking at Tang Qi, he asked seriously. "So now I pay for everything in the car, right?"


    Tang Qi nodded seriously. In fact, his money may not be enough for a plate of snacks on the bus. Besides, there are so many, so he nodded. Anyway, he has already said that he is a liar. It''s just a big deal to cheat.


    Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Ai Ye. He feels her heartache and looks very lovely. AI Ye is eating a lot now. If it''s not for this dress, it''s waist closing.


    He was afraid of eating too much and his stomach was too protruding to look good. He really finished all the things in it. However, he thought about it and looked at Tang Qi and begged.


    "When we come back, will the car send us back?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Since he rented it, he would definitely send them back. Even if the car came back, he would also bring them back. He nodded to AI Ye.


    "I''ll send you back. Don''t forget our deal is this afternoon. It''s over after that. After that, you will naturally let me go. There''s no need to surround me with you any more. "


    AI Ye thinks that Tang Qi must have left at that time, but he is Then he looked at the rich food in the car and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Then when I come back, I have to finish all the things in it, because I bought it myself."


    Tang Qi just laughs and doesn''t tear him down. To tell you the truth, even if he doesn''t finish the food here, she takes out four figures, which is also cost-effective.


    But it''s also rare to see such a lovely girl. Tang Qi doesn''t say anything about it. He looks at the way he is trying to eat there.


    In my heart, I don''t know why I want to waste such time, accompany a little girl to play such a game, but it seems that I haven''t relaxed like this for a long time.


    Cheng Cheng''s business is like a Taishan stone. It''s pressing on his chest, which makes him feel uncomfortable. Now it''s hard to have this opportunity to relax, so seize this opportunity and waste the afternoon. Think, also become relaxed, wait until after the hotel. The driver got out of the car and opened the door. At this time, Tang Qi held out his hand. AI Ye''s hand was on Tang Qi''s arm. Tang Qi said to AI ye again.

 Chapter 1973

    "Remember what I told you? If you want to walk on the red carpet with dignity and elegance, you should regard yourself as the richest person in the world and take out all your pride. "


    AI Ye nodded naturally, without Tang Qi saying, she would do the same, because he came here for this thing. Now, no matter what, she will do it.


    Tang Qi looks at Ai Ye. He looks up straight at the moment, with a domineering look on his face. He nods his head with satisfaction. As soon as they get out of the car, the guard standing at the door runs over, for fear of neglecting them.


    AI Ye has never seen such treatment, so he looks up straight. Although he is a little flustered and surprised, he still has a lot of momentum, especially around Tang Qi.


    Two people go to see the hotel, moxa leaf cramps, but stop, or stand up.


    Tang Qi wanted to laugh, but he held back. AI Ye felt Tang Qi''s disdain, so he emphasized to Tang Qi again. "Do you remember what I told you? If you dare to tear down my platform and lose my people, you will have a good look. "


    Tang Qi a few can''t check of smile, tell the truth, so originally is his own business, say his own business, as for now need, so he will certainly do very good, looked at Ai ye, said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget my profession, but I''m a liar. It''s easy to make a face for you. It''s just making up an identity? That''s not hard. "


    For Tang Qi, it''s really not difficult, because her words are similar to the facts, so she has no sense of guilt in her heart, so she can speak openly.


    AI ye also knows that Tang Qi is a smart man. When he met He Mei at noon today, Tang Qi''s reaction was that without his reminding, Tang Qi would give him enough face and keep their face. This is one of the reasons why he finally chose Tang Qi to come here.


    I am very satisfied with holding Tang Qi''s arm. "Well, let''s go! I believe you are a smart man and don''t want to go to prison, so you''d better deal with today''s affairs, and then I''ll send you away. From then on, we''ll go our separate ways. "


    Tang Qi nodded, "well, in order to get my own freedom, so I will finish the task you told me."


    AI Ye is very satisfied with Tang Qi''s performance, and after these things, the two people cooperate more and more tacit understanding. AI Ye doesn''t know why. All of a sudden, he doesn''t have that disgust towards Tang Qisheng. Even if he knows that he is a liar, a big liar, and a little bit of a liar, he can''t hate Tang Qi anyway. He used to hate liars, but now he can''t do it anyway.


    Feel a little hopeless, gently shook his head, Tang Qi naturally aware of his action, directly said to AI Ye.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick? Is it outside here? It''s really a little stuffy when you''re wearing a coat. There''s central air conditioning inside, so you''d better take off your clothes as soon as possible! That will make it better. "


    Although the inside of AI Ye is wearing a gift group, the outside one is his specially selected thickened coat, which is really a little too stuffy. AI Ye directly shakes his head and refuses, and says uneasily.


    "I rent it. How much is it? If I don''t go back, I don''t know how much rent to deduct. Plus this dress, it''s at least five to six figures. "


    "If the hotel makes a mistake for me, I don''t know what consequences I will bear? I can''t afford to keep a dress with me. "


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. How could such a low-level mistake be made in such a big hotel? Besides, if you really make such a mistake, the hotel will pay for it at the original price as usual, so he said to AI Ye.


    "Don''t worry, the waiters will be very vigilant. If they dare to make such low-level mistakes, you won''t be afraid. You can make a lot of money at that time."


    AI ye then turns around and stares at Tang Qi. He knows Tang Qi''s big idea. He doesn''t expect that Tang Qi even has the idea of a hotel. He stares at him with disdain. Fortunately, he just thought he was very fond of Tang Qi? Tang Qi felt very innocent, so he touched his nose, and AI ye, who was looking at his face, said Tang Qi. "When you see my classmates right away, you can take off your sunglasses directly. After all, they didn''t have much contact with me after they graduated from junior high school. The only one who has a good relationship is the protagonist of today''s birthday


    "I haven''t seen anything in the world. You don''t have to pretend like this in front of him. They certainly don''t know you. People like you who are able to talk such a big deal. "


    Hearing AI ye say this, Tang Qi is not flustered. If he really takes off his sunglasses, he is afraid that anyone who reads the news will know who he is, so he says to AI Ye.


    "Can you guarantee that all your classmates are strangers? I think he Mei has seen a little bit of the world. You said that if I really took off my sunglasses and was recognized by He Mei, we would not have face at that time. "AI Ye originally thought that Tang Qi''s sunglasses were very eye-catching, which blocked his temperament. Only after he removed his sunglasses, his temperament would be at its peak, and no one could match it.


    But think about it, Tang Qi is a liar, if you take off the sunglasses, then people will recognize it, how ugly, so don''t force Tang Qi. At the moment, as soon as He Mei and Zhang zegang entered the meeting hall, all the people gathered around. Besides, He Mei was from Xiaomei to Dahua, and her family was a little richer than others, so other people were very flattering to her, and they were looking forward to him coming to get closer to each other.


    At the moment, He Mei''s valuable little dress just sets off her small waist and becomes the most eye-catching one in the whole meeting hall. All people rush to praise He Mei.


    "I didn''t expect that He Mei was really more and more beautiful, and Zhang Ze looked more and more handsome. They were really right. I didn''t expect that they would be more and more beautiful if they hadn''t seen each other for several years."


    When one person spoke, others began to compliment.


    "He Mei is really beautiful. She has been a beauty since she was a child. I didn''t expect that she would live up to her expectations when she grew up. She is more beautiful than we expected."


    "Zhang Ze is also very handsome. In the past, I didn''t find that he was so handsome. Now I find that he is just a handsome schoolboy."


    The sound of flattery came one after another. Even two people''s limelight, have overshadowed today''s main, the real birthday of Bai Meimei.


    Because the pronunciation of Bai Meimei''s name is similar to that of He Mei''s, we can''t help comparing them. Most of them are the same from childhood.


    But because He Mei''s family and physical advantages are beyond Bai Meimei''s comparison, He Mei doesn''t have much to worry about Bai Meimei. The natural relationship is also average.


    This time, the reason why she is willing to help Bai Meimei hold a birthday party here is mainly to let Bai Meimei call AI ye, and then humiliate AI ye to prove to her that as long as she wants to get it, she will get it.


    To get his purpose, she is very jealous of the friendship between Bai Meimei and AI Ye. The two of them were classmates from primary school to high school. Although he is very rich and other people flatter her, He Mei knows that few people really want to be friends with him. Seeing that Bai Meimei''s face is not very friendly at the moment, he goes directly to Bai Meimei''s side, embraces Bai Meimei''s arm, leaves Zhang Ze behind and says hypocritically.


    "I''m not as good as you say! Today, the most beautiful one is our birthday boy, so we should pay more attention to him. I''m usually dressed like this, and there''s nothing strange about it. "


    He Mei''s words are ironic to Bai Meimei? Or to other people, after all, his usual dress, has been so beautiful, not to mention today''s white beauty but carefully dressed. But when Bai Meimei stops by her side, she will know who wins and who loses? Without any compliments from other people, Bai Meimei said, "Ho Mei, don''t embarrass me. You look much better than me if you don''t dress up like this. Besides, even if I dress up carefully today, you can see who is more beautiful? You''re not doing this to make me lose


    people to the emperor hotel. "


    In these words, he had three parts of true feelings and seven parts of mind. In fact, he also expressed his heart in such words.


    But I dare not say too much. After all, she still has a handle in He Mei''s hands. If he dares to make He Mei angry, I''m afraid he will be too tired to take it. He Mei asked after watching it among her classmates.


    "It''s really strange that everyone is almost here. I think our appointment time is coming. Why can''t we see Aiye? Isn''t he coming today?"


    When He Mei asked this question, we just saw it. Indeed, all the good things they had played in high school were there, but AI Ye was not. At this time, everyone focused on Bai Meimei. He Mei also asked with concern. "Didn''t you inform Aiye? After all, we were good classmates who played together in high school. Now we are in college. We haven''t contacted each other for a long time, but it''s not easy to have a chance to get together. How nice it is for us to get together. "

 Chapter 1974

    Hearing He Mei say this, Bai Meimei''s face is a little bit white. If AI Ye doesn''t come today, he will be really out of luck, so he quickly explained.


    "I was the first to inform him that all kinds of hard bubble methods have been used. How can I let him come? Because my friend is the only one who plays best. How can he not attend my birthday party? Maybe he was delayed by something. "


    Bai Meimei hastens to explain her responsibility. Otherwise, he will be the one who has the bad luck. Especially when she thinks of the handle in He Mei''s hand, she feels a little timid.


    He Mei''s heart relaxed when she heard Bai Meimei say that. After all, she met AI ye at noon today.


    He hasn''t been out of the house for a month. It''s hard for him to get out of the house and come here. What can he do if he doesn''t attend his birthday party?


    I''m afraid I don''t know which corner I''m hiding in now. I guess I have the courage to look at the clothes I''m wearing. Let''s have such an occasion. Just as He Mei thought about it, the sound of the door card was pushed away from the outside. First came a waiter, then came in, stood up and turned to Tang Qi and AI Ye. "This is the venue you are looking for. Just call me if you need anything.


    "


    After the waiter said, he walked out and closed the door. AI Ye takes Tang Qi''s arm and looks at more than 20 people in the whole venue.


    I really didn''t expect that when their high school classmates got together, there were so many people. I''m afraid that they would take their families with them. After all, such occasions still need face.


    As soon as moxa leaf appeared, other people were surprised. In the past, they just thought moxa leaf was plain looking and left among the girls. At most, it was the middle and upper reaches.


    But today I don''t know how to say it, I don''t know whether it''s because of makeup or other reasons? I think he is more beautiful than usual.


    Feel very humble round face, at the moment also has a different kind of beautiful lovely. Some people didn''t even recognize it, especially Bai Meimei, who was very surprised.


    He still remembered that moxa leaf kept herself at home. When she went to moxa leaf''s home and saw moxa leaf, moxa leaf was decadent. There was no color on her face or on her lips. She looked decadent and ugly.


    But today, the beauty was so different, so he came over and said happily. "I didn''t expect that you are so far away from your ordinary temperament. I can''t describe the beauty at the moment."


    As soon as Bai Meimei''s words came out, other people also gathered around him, recovered from surprise and nodded frequently. "It''s really beautiful. I didn''t expect that you would be so beautiful. "


    Even a few of the men on the scene, when they looked at Ai ye, their eyes were full of appreciation. Some of them even turned red, as if they had met their own goddess.


    AI Ye naturally knows how appropriate it is for her clothes to match the shape. Compared with those professional stylists in Neixiu Pavilion, they don''t put them there as decorations.


    AI ye this is a smile, looking at still have some to stay Leng of person, self-confident, self-confident elegant and coquettish lovely of say. "I''m very sorry. I don''t know that everyone has come. I''ve come by order. It seems that this problem is really bad. It should have arrived ahead of time. I''m very sorry."


    Bai Meimei shakes her head and embraces AI Ye''s arm. "What''s the matter! You''ve become so polite to me. You don''t have to be so polite. Then you''re not late. Why apologize? "


    At this time, He Mei saw everyone saw moxa leaf, and then completely threw her out of her mind.


    After all, her make-up has always been very decent, and the style of dress has always been familiar to everyone, so its beauty has been taken for granted in everyone''s eyes.


    However, AI Ye is not the same. Before, he was always a girl that everyone couldn''t appreciate, but suddenly became so beautiful. It must have brought the biggest shock, so everyone''s eyes stayed on AI Ye.


    He Mei can''t help sighing in her heart. "I didn''t expect that when I saw her at noon today, she was still very ordinary, and her clothes didn''t fit in, and her make-up was so vulgar. Now she became so decent."


    Clenching his teeth, he held his hand, but he couldn''t find out what was wrong with him. Suddenly he saw that AI Ye was still wearing a woollen coat, so he came over and said with a smile.


    "Ai ye, I don''t know it''s a party today. After all, it''s Bai Meimei''s birthday, so everyone comes here in formal clothes. Why are you still wearing a coat?" He Mei thinks that AI ye must have not had time to change his sexy and enchanting little dress, so he directly uses a coat to cover it up. As long as he takes off his coat, he will surely be disgraced. After all, he is just like a kitsch cousin. The clothes he wears will surely win everyone''s disdain.


    AI ye this is to show a smile, see He Mei, a little proud appearance, directly took off his coat.It''s OK not to take off the coat. As soon as the coat is taken off, the pink gauze skirt inside is as beautiful as a fairy in the world.


    People who thought she was beautiful and pretty suddenly felt that she was like an elf, especially pure. One by one, they all sighed. Even he Mei was a fool.


    "How on earth did he do it? It''s so beautiful. It''s a little bit more beautiful than me. I can''t do that. I don''t know what kind of technology he used. "So I turned my eyes to Tang Qi beside him.


    But still smile to AI ye, said: "did not expect, you today this makeup really beautiful."


    In fact, this is also a reminder to the public? AI Ye is so beautiful after making up. We all know what he is like at ordinary times


    we all know. The ordinary wormwood leaf is absolutely not beautiful, although it is not so ugly.


    But make-up, beautiful is beautiful, not to plastic surgery.


    AI Ye has been proud enough, especially to see that everyone''s eyes are focused on Tang Qi''s body, has been proud enough, and then we have to introduce.


    "I''ve been talking about my beauty all the time. I forgot to introduce myself to you. This is my boyfriend Tang Qi." Of course, when AI Ye introduced Tang Qi, other people were equally surprised. To tell you the truth, AI Ye changed too much, so they all focused on AI ye for the first time. However, when AI Ye talked about Tang Qi, everyone looked at Tang Qi carefully.


    However, Tang Qi is wearing sunglasses, dressed like black country Jike, but looking at his smile and slightly raised lips, it''s just such an expression, which makes people feel soul stirring.


    If he really shows his eyes, what kind of elegant demeanor he should be, other people''s hearts have begun to be crooked, especially those girls can''t help saying.


    "It''s cool, too. When I watched western American movies before, I was very excited by this kind of dress. I didn''t expect that it would appear in real life. It''s really cool."


    As soon as the girl opened her mouth, other people echoed. The boyfriends they brought with them all felt inferior. However, a lot of Tang Qi''s temperament is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability to imitate.


    At the moment, Tang Qi stopped and introduced himself. He was generous and honest, and attached himself directly. He did a very gentlemanly courtesy and said to everyone.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Tang Qi. But please don''t get me wrong. I''m not Tang Qi, the general manager of Mie''s company. Maybe it''s easier for people to succeed in this name. Thanks to him, I can be regarded as the chairman of a small company, and I have a good life. " To tell you the truth, when He Mei heard that it was Tang Qi, He Mei had thought of attacking her with the name of Tang Qi, but she didn''t think that she had explained all these words herself, which directly blocked He Mei''s words in her throat, making her very difficult to accept.


    But Tang Qi''s humorous words are very popular with the little girls. Most of the girls have already surrounded him, and Tang Qi is certainly able to deal with it. This is his strong point.


    AI ye saw that Tang was fascinated by those little girls. Everyone around her and asked her some boring questions. She took Bai Meimei by her side and said. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. We two just have time. Let him deal with helping female students here. I didn''t expect that when they grew up, they all became so crazy. I can remember that at that time, they were very shy and didn''t dare to be so bold about our school draft."


    Bai Meimei nodded with a smile, looked at moxa leaf and said. "Did you really come out? I remember our school grass was Zhang Ze. At that time, although you two were not valued by others, they were worthy of everyone''s common saying and became very happy. "


    Bai Meimei just said that, AI Ye''s face became very ugly. Bai Meimei knew that she had made a mistake, so she said quickly.


    "I''m sorry, I talked about the things in your heart again, but now you have a boyfriend, and I sincerely wish for you." AI Ye comes to Bai Meimei. Bai Meimei is her friend. From the beginning to the present, she is devoted to her own good. No one understood his mind better than Bai Meimei. Hearing what Bai Meimei said, she couldn''t bear to cheat Bai Meimei, so she pulled Bai Meimei to a corner and whispered. "Since I treat you as my friend, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, Tang Qigen is not my boyfriend. I asked him to disguise him."

 Chapter 1975

    Bai Meimei looks at Ai Ye strangely. How can she do such a stupid thing? But he Mei brings Zhang Zedu to show off in front of them?


    Looking at Ai ye and looking at Zhang Ze, she was very excited. Although AI ye had no communication with Zhang Ze, she knew that AI ye had not put him down. AI Ye was still heartbroken for him. How could she put him down so soon.


    Thinking so, Bai Meimei sighed helplessly. To Aiye. "Although I know it''s useless to persuade you now, is it too much to pretend to be your boyfriend?"


    AI Ye nodded, "I know it''s wrong, but it''s so far. I can only do this."


    Bai Meimei sighed and looked at Ai Ye. "Forget it, as long as you feel relieved."


    AI ye a smile, know Bai Meimei or toward her. In the whole meeting, only Bai Meimei was sincere for her good, because she didn''t go to school for a month. Only Bai Meimei went to his home to find him and comfort her.


    Therefore, he also sincerely treats Bai Meimei as a friend, and only in this way can he tell the truth.


    Bai Meimei looked at Ai ye, so moved that she asked uneasily. "And what does he do? Look at his temperament. Don''t be cheated. What I fear most is the kind of people who cheat you not only on your money, but also on your color. "


    As soon as Bai Meimei''s words came out, AI Ye told everything in an all-out way, because he knew that Bai Meimei was his only friend and there was no need to hide Bai Meimei.


    At the moment, Tang Qi is surrounded by all the female comrades, although he can deal with them with ease. But it''s a little bit impatient after all.


    After all, they are all too naive. It''s fun for Tang Qi to deal with them, but Tang Qi has no interest in dealing with these little girls.


    AI ye, who had whispered with her little sisters, came directly to Tang Qi. When she came out, she saw that Tang Qi was able to get along with his little sisters, so she came directly and said with a ha ha.


    "Well, I''ve been talking to him for a long time. Let''s have a rest. We''d better eat. Let''s see what''s going on there. Don''t always surround him and give him a long face. " When Tang Qi heard AI ye say this, he knew that AI ye must be a little afraid of him, because after all, he was just a liar. It would be no problem to coax her little sisters. However, if it has anything to do with his little sisters, Aiye will be very worried. Looking at Ai Ye''s little sisters, Tang Qi said to AI Ye directly. "You don''t have to be so nervous. In fact, I won''t do anything about them, that is, to deal with them. Seeing you nervous, I feel a little embarrassed. Although


    I''m a liar, I''m only rich, not disgraceful. "


    He believed that, because so far, he had known Tang Qi for only a few hours. But no matter he Mei or Bai Meimei, or his little sisters, all the good-looking people have never seen Tang Qi''s eyes.


    But it''s still on Tang Qi''s arm. Although Tang Qi doesn''t rob sex, he is also afraid of robbing money, because his young ladies don''t live a small life and don''t waste so much money on being cheated.


    "Anyway, you are dishonest. You always have a way to talk. I think it''s better to guard against you. Who will be cheated at that time, but it''s my fault. Then I will lose face."


    Hearing AI ye say this, Tang Qi is not right. He hasn''t said a few words to AI Ye. Tang Qi sees that in a corner, Bai Meimei doesn''t know what to say to He Mei. They have been cooing for a long time.


    AI Ye didn''t see it because he turned his back on them. But Tang Qi left it for them and asked AI ye in a low voice.


    "Do you have a very good relationship with Bai Meimei? Did you just say something you shouldn''t have said? "


    AI Ye doesn''t know why Tang Qi asked him such a question. Does he want to sow discord? He really has a good relationship with Bai Meimei, because he thinks that among all the people, Bai Meimei is the only one who regards her as a friend.


    "Naturally, we have the best relationship when we grow up. Otherwise, how can we possibly attend his birthday party? With my character, if we can shrink now, we must be shrinking."


    Tang Qi nods and looks at He Mei in the corner. His face shows excited light for a while. He looks over like him. At that glance, Tang Qi knew that he must know something, otherwise he would not show such light, so he asked AI Ye directly.


    "Did you tell your little sister my true identity just now? You must answer me truthfully."


    AI ye thought that Tang Qi was a chicken. After all, she followed Bai Meimei for such a long time. Whether they were surprised and excited or not was obvious. Tang Qi was a liar after all. She must have the ability to observe what she said. I must have been watching both of them secretly just now! He said directly. "You are secretly observing me. Yes, I told him your identity, that you are a big liar, and told him all the stories about our meeting, but it''s nothing, rightHe''s my best friend. He won''t say it for me. At least he won''t say it tonight. He will save my face. "


    I hope Bai Meimei can live up to his trust in her! Tang Qi originally wanted to expose her and let AI ye see the scene of their two muttering.


    But to AI Ye''s experience, first think about her being abandoned by a man. If you see these identified good friends and sell yourself at the moment, you will not be able to bear the blow.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say to AI Ye. "I hope your friend, as you believe, is trustworthy."


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, AI ye knew that Tang Qi was really coming to tear down the stage. He said something unpleasant and didn''t want to talk about Tang Qi any more. However, he was still angry and even hit Tang Qi on the arm.


    "You are not in charge of my affairs, and it is not your turn to question my friends."


    Seeing such an angry moxa leaf, Tang Qi knows that it must have a good relationship with Bai Meimei, so he doesn''t say anything anymore. This is the waiter pushing the cake from the door. Moxa leaf says to Tang Qi directly.


    "Go and help push the cake. Don''t send others here. I''ve only seen women gossiping here. I prefer gossiping. I didn''t expect that you, a big man, also like to talk about these things."


    Tang Qi reluctantly shakes his head and sees that AI ye and Bai Meimei have separated, which is not the taste in his heart. Then He Mei walks to Tang Qi confidently.


    And Tang Qi looked directly at the waiter and said gracefully. "It''s hard for you. Let me push it." The waiter''s face turned red. I didn''t expect that people with such temperament and good clothes like Tang Qi would be so polite. When I see such rich people, I always run on them, but I''ve always been cynical. When I meet Tang Qi, I''m naturally moved. I quickly let go of my hand and said to Tang Qi. "Naturally, it''s hard for you.".


    Tang Qi takes over the cake cart pushed by the waiter and comes to this side. At this time, He Mei comes directly to Tang Qi and looks at the cake cart pushed by him. With a cold smile, he says to Tang Qi.


    "To tell you the truth, your temperament is really very good, I almost have been cheated by you, if you are really a liar, then you are really the best among the liars."


    As soon as He Mei''s words are heard, Tang Qi smiles calmly and looks at Bai Meimei. At the moment, Bai Meimei''s face is full of guilt. Tang Qi knows that He Mei must have told him what AI Ye told him.


    Is very calm mouth, to He Mei said. "I''m praising me in front of you. Thank you for your praise, but. Sometimes you should be polite, otherwise, I really don''t know what the consequences will be? "


    He Mei nodded and said to Tang Qi, "I think the same way, but there''s no way. Who makes us feel bad? By the way, I forgot to tell you, do you know that Mies invited Lin Yahan, the big star, to join us for dinner today?"


    This matter, he has heard of Mickey said, but generally things like this, Mickey they will deal with, generally will not report to him.


    Just sometimes. Tang Qi would say something about large-scale activities. This evening, Tang Qi originally wanted to go, but later he thought that he wanted to find Du Yu again, so he refused, so he didn''t care about it.


    At the moment, hearing He Mei say this, it seems that he really wants ANN to find out this matter to the end.


    He nodded and said: "if I remember correctly, this kind of dinner, but their internal information, ordinary outsiders will not tell anyone, did not expect you to know, it seems that your strength is quite good."


    He Mei nodded directly, his strength is good, but the more good is still behind, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said.


    "You may not believe it, but there is no way. I not only have good strength, but also my godfather is in the security bureau! You said I''m going to call him now. Will you lose face then? " Tang Qi shook his head and looked at the unreasonable He Mei. He didn''t want this to happen, but he didn''t expect that there was no way.

 Chapter 1976

    Although he lied a little, he didn''t say that he was lying all the time. At least for the matter of the chairman of the board and the counterfeit money, he certainly wasn''t lying.


    On the light of the cloud to He Mei said. "I''m also very curious. It seems that if you call your godfather, you''d better call him if you can say something. It''s just that the birthday party seems to be boring. Why don''t you just let everyone have fun? "


    When He Mei insisted on looking like Tang Qi, she felt that there were some unreasonable things. When ordinary liars heard that they were recognized, they would be flustered, scared and frightened, but Tang Qi was so fearless.


    For a moment, I''m not sure if it''s true or not that Bai Meimei told him. But Tang Qi has pushed the cake cart to the center of the meeting, and everyone gathered around. AI Ye is holding Bai Meimei''s hand.


    She pulled Bai Meimei to the cake and said eagerly. "Make a wish! After you make a wish, we can have a big meal. "


    AI Ye''s words just finished, He Mei directly became despised, tone is also very cold, directly said. "Maybe you are the only one who can say such a thing in the whole conference hall. You can have a big meal. Isn''t your boyfriend the general manager? Oh, no, he said that he was a chairman of the board when he introduced him just now. At noon, he was the general manager, and at night, he directly became the chairman of the board. It seems that the promotion is very fast. "


    AI Ye becomes guilty and looks at Tang Qi. His eyes are like a knife. He thinks that Tang Qi has missed his words. It''s all his fault that Tang Qi doesn''t draft when he speaks.


    Although he warned Tang Qi how to say it, he couldn''t say it too full. He said it was just the general manager. Tang Qi even said it was the chairman when he introduced it.


    He Mei was very satisfied with AI Ye''s reaction. After all, when she told Tang Qi just now, Tang Qi''s reaction almost convinced him that Tang Qi was not cheating. After all, he had a temperament and was born with the suppression of the king.


    When speaking, the power that people have to believe, no matter what point, makes him feel that he must be wrong. But at this moment, seeing AI Ye''s guilty look, we know that she must have lied.


    So a think, become more confident up, looked at Ai ye said. "Is that true? How come you look so ugly? Why don''t you tell us? We all know the root and the bottom, right? "


    And all the people present, except for Bai Meimei''s ugly face, looked at He Mei with great doubts. They didn''t know what he Mei meant by that. Today is Bai Meimei''s birthday, so why did they bring the topic to this matter.


    And Tang Qi is not in a hurry, see He Mei actually aggressive, also don''t know when AI Ye understand clearly, his so-called friend''s true purpose, will feel sad? But now it''s time to ignore this. The truth of this matter will always come out, so he joked. "I''ve already said that I''m a small company. I''m the boss, the general manager and the chairman of the board of directors. So when I introduce them, it''s inevitable that one of them will say that I''m the general manager, one will say that I''m the big boss, and the other will say that I''m the chairman."


    Tang Qi''s explanation is reasonable. Other people also nodded their heads. Some people went and said with an embarrassed smile. "Really, now it''s time to blow the cake and make a wish. How can we suddenly talk about such an embarrassing topic? No matter it''s a big company or a small company, it seems that we can afford to open a company, and it''s not a simple person. Moreover, we have a company at a young age. If we have a little experience, our future is immeasurable."


    Tang Qiqi said at the moment, no matter how much anger, this is not to speak directly.


    "Isn''t it for Mei Mei''s birthday? He''s about to blow the cake. Let''s focus on her and find out what we have to find out. I''ll be more careful and tell her all about him later. "


    Hearing AI ye say this, He Mei smiles directly. Indeed, Lang Lang''s unrestrained smile, looking at Ai ye said.


    "Well, you can tell me his book now. Is he a liar who swindles people with foreign currency? It''s a fraud to exchange foreign currency. "


    He Mei said this, other people have become surprised, not to mention this recent period of time. It''s really because of this incident that we all know that there is a swindler who specially uses foreign currency to cheat people.


    Swindle money, a store will give her to exchange foreign currency. It''s true, but all the foreign currencies he took are fake. Everyone hates the swindler. Is Tang Qi the swindler? No wonder he is so rich. Is that how money comes from?


    He Mei even knows how to exchange foreign currency. AI Ye unconsciously looks at Bai Meimei. Bai Meimei directly drops her head and doesn''t dare to look at Ai Ye. AI ye still firmly believes that it''s just a coincidence. He Mei is just deceiving him.Looking at Bai Meimei, he also glances at Zhang Ze, who is standing beside He Mei. I don''t know how Zhang Ze will look at this matter.


    But think about it, it''s more important to save your face now. As for Zhang Ze, if it''s true, Zhang Ze will be disappointed with him.


    But whether he is disappointed or not, he has already left himself, hasn''t he? AI ye thought so and laughed loudly for a while and said.


    "I can only say that your imagination is so rich that you can even make up such reasons. I tell you, if you make up my boyfriend like this again, I will sue you for slander."


    Hear AI ye to this time, also cooked duck mouth hard, He Mei directly impolite. But before he Mei said anything, Tang Qi looked directly at Ai ye and said.


    "This is the truth. One day, we will learn to grow up and accept some facts. You are a smart person, I don''t think I need to say it too clearly, but you should remember what I said. Grow up. " AI Ye didn''t expect that Tang Qi would say such strange words to him now. She couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi and didn''t know what he meant. However, Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He Mei''s words were interrupted by Tang Qi''s words, and she amplified her voice directly. She was afraid that who couldn''t hear him, and said it directly.


    "Well, it''s up to me to tear down the original face of the liar. I tell you that AI ye and the liar met each other at breakfast today, and they also escaped a breakfast meal, four yuan and fifty cents, right?"


    "It seems that these cars are very expensive, but they don''t cost ten thousand yuan in total."


    "One more thing you have to admit is that you have his evidence and handle. Let him be your boyfriend''s evidence, all in your bag, if you don''t believe me, you can directly bring her bag to understand


    If at the moment AI ye still wants to be his good friend, Bai Meimei betrays her, it''s a fool.


    There is no need to speculate, because Tang Qigen didn''t know where he had hidden the evidence. He only told one person, Bai Meimei, who had whispered to him just now.


    AI Ye couldn''t believe it. The person he trusted most betrayed him at the moment, so he looked back at Bai Meimei directly. Bai Meimei lowered her head in shame and didn''t dare to raise her head.


    AI Ye finally understood why Tang Qigang had to say that. It seems that Tang Qigang had already found out that she was too naive and trusted others.


    Thinking about this, AI Ye becomes sharp and stands directly beside Tang Qi. Tang Qi looks at her shaking body and holds her hand directly, even if he gives him a little courage.


    AI Ye doesn''t blame anyone now, and doesn''t look at other people''s eyes. Instead, he looks at Zhang Ze. He just wants to see what Zhang Ze thinks of him.


    And Zhang Ze has been avoiding her eyes, also don''t look at him, AI ye know, Zhang Ze must be in the heart despise him? Thinking so, I sighed.


    And Tang Qi then looked at He Mei, other people did not respond, in the end what happened, all stay there, Tang Qi said to He Mei in a cold voice.


    "You don''t have to be aggressive here. I tell you, you can turn over people''s goods at will, but you are against the law. You can''t send personal goods at will without a quick investigation order."


    Tang Qigang said this, He Mei directly turned to the place where the things were stored, took Aiye''s bag, turned it over and said to the people.


    "Everyone is just for peace of mind. If you don''t dare to turn your bags over, it can only show that you are guilty. So I suggest to have a look and see if there is any fake foreign currency in her bag."


    He Mei said, and turned it up in AI Ye''s bag. Sure enough, in the interlayer of his bag, he picked up the foreign currency, lifted it up, swayed it in the air, and said to everyone.


    "Have you seen clearly? This is the foreign currency. It''s a fake one. AI ye saw it when he cheated people with this foreign currency this morning. AI Ye used this evidence to threaten him and let him disguise as her boyfriend. "


    At this time, everyone reacted. They didn''t expect that AI ye turned out to be such a person. They thought AI ye had become beautiful. Maybe it was really different. They found a rich man, but they didn''t expect to find a liar. Everyone was scared. Just now, I was still asking Tang Qi about his words. He knew so much information, and Tang Qi also got so much information. They all became scared and accused AI Ye.

 Chapter 1977

    "You just want to find a fake boyfriend to support your face. You can rent one with money. How can you find this liar? Do you know how much we just said? He''s been fooled out of a lot of information. "


    "That is, it''s immoral of you to do so. We seem to treat you as a friend and a classmate with good intentions, but you have done such immoral things. I tell you, if I''m really cheated by this liar, I''ll have nothing to do with you."


    He Mei a look, all the people fell to his side, directly become complacent, and AI ye at the moment also don''t know how to explain.


    The palm is full of cold sweat, Tang Qi holding her hand, naturally the first time to feel, Tang Qi is still the performance of the cloud light wind, looking at He Mei, said to He Mei. "Can you identify foreign currency? How do you know that this foreign currency is fake? I can only tell you that this foreign currency is real. AI ye said that he had never seen a real foreign currency and wanted to take one to study it carefully to identify the authenticity, so that he would not be cheated by the past. So I took this foreign currency to do research for him. I don''t believe you can check it. Among so many young people here, is there no one who can identify the authenticity of such foreign currency? "


    He Mei didn''t expect that at this time, he was still dead. He Mei thought so, so she directly took out her phone, dialed Director an, and said to Tang Qi. "I tell you, your good days are coming to an end. As long as I call my godfather, my godfather will immediately bring someone to check the authenticity of the currency. Naturally, you will know whether it is true or not. At that time, you will both be in prison. By the way, I would like to remind AI ye that the crime of covering up is also a prison sentence. Maybe you didn''t know that before. " What''s the use of being clear now? Even if it is clear, it has come to this step, even if it is not clear. So no matter what you do, it doesn''t help. AI ye, a little helpless, looks at Tang Qi. If he hadn''t threatened Tang Qi, Tang Qi might have run away.


    AI ye thought of here, then whispered to Tang Qi''s ear and said. "I''m sorry. Maybe it was a mistake to bring you here. It hurt you."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that AI Ye was really kind. He was saying sorry to him at the moment. In fact, there was no need. He looked at Ai ye, gave her a stable look and said to him.


    "The police won''t do anything wrong. After he has identified, he will know whether the foreign currency is true or false. What I told you is not entirely false, so let''s wait until the police come."


    Director an also said hello several times. I just hope that when director an comes, he will not bring Yang Yiyi with him. Otherwise, the scene will be very embarrassing.


    Tang Qi thought that if Yang Yiyi knew that he was here and mixed with such a group of children, he would tell Mickey about these things, and he would not be able to have a foothold in the Tang family. They''ll laugh to death.


    Tang Qi with such a fluke, helpless to think. It''s like being in the moment. Even with sunglasses. Yang Yiyi will certainly know him at a glance, very helpless, he is now helpless only this one thing.


    After he Mei makes a phone call, she looks at Tang Qi in a funny way and is invincible. As if Tang Qi had been handcuffed by the police, Tang Qi had no choice but to wait for the police to come.


    And AI Ye is in a panic. I don''t know if it will be found out by then. It''s really a fake foreign currency. How will he be punished?


    A few people are pregnant with ghosts. They wait here. In a short time, director an comes. Sure enough, he takes Yang Yiyi with him. Tang Qi knows how Yiyi can''t come to such an important private party as Michaelis company?


    Even if Yang Yiyi doesn''t come, they will try their best to invite her! Yang Yiyi certainly has no reason to shirk, but today is only in the name of dinner together, so Yang Yiyi did not wear a uniform, the director did not wear casual clothes.


    As soon as Yang Yiyi enters the door, he sees Tang Qi at a glance. Maybe it''s because Tang Qi wears big sunglasses and is too swaggering. Looking at Yang Yiyi''s eyes, Tang Qi is very powerless. Step by step, he goes to Yang Yiyi. It would be great if there is any cosmetic surgery. Now in winter, wearing sunglasses is too ostentatious. People who are not familiar with him are OK, so those who are familiar with him must recognize him at a glance. When Yang Yiyi walks up to Tang Qi and sees that Tang Qi has been making small gestures to her, he knows that Tang Qi doesn''t want to reveal his identity. He doesn''t know why Tang Qi is hiding here, so he asks in his voice: "don''t you say there is something important to deal with? How can you be here?


    it looks like a group of children are fighting. "


    Tang Qi nodded, but Yang Yiyi did not expose his identity, everything is easy to say.


    Yang Yiyi asked, Tang Qi knew, did not say more, and this is He Mei directly ran to the side of director an, said to Director an.


    "Isn''t this a leader of the bureau? How do you know this liar? Has he ever been caught in a police station before and recognized by the police? "Yang Yiyi looks at He Mei very puzzled. He doesn''t know He Mei. However, when he says that Tang Qi is a liar, it makes him feel very curious. He doesn''t know what feat Tang Qi has done?


    Director an looks at He Mei and identifies Tang Qi. Although he doesn''t know Tang Qi, when he sees Yang Yiyi standing next to Tang Qi, he immediately remembers. Does he know who Yang Yiyi is with.


    Otherwise, how can other men be allowed to stand so close to her?


    Director an hasn''t spoken yet? Yang Yiyi asked. "We have received a report that we have met a swindler, so we come here. Do you think the swindler is him. What evidence is there? "


    Yang Yiyi''s tone was very serious. It seemed that he wanted to do business. Director an immediately recognized it. It seemed that his guess was really good.


    Now I don''t know how many people are looking for him. I didn''t expect that he was hiding in this group of young people. It''s really hard to understand.


    Yang Yimei said, looking very impolitely. "I''m talking to Director an. If you have anything to do with me, just shut up."


    Yang Yiyi is really convinced of these young ladies'' attitude, and it really makes him speechless. Director an said to He Mei directly.


    "Presumptuous! Although we are wearing casual clothes now, we only come here after receiving a report call. Who made the report call? What''s wrong with asking? Why are you so unruly? "


    He Mei didn''t know why, he was scolded by his godfather for no reason? Although very aggrieved, but still said.


    "I''m the one who made the report, because someone here took out a fake foreign currency, but we have evidence.".


    Say, put oneself in the hand that piece of false foreign currency directly. He handed it to Director an, who took it and handed the foreign currency to Yang Yiyi, who said.


    "Look at this foreign currency. Is it fake? Don''t you have such a training course? You can tell for sure. "


    Yang Yiyi took the foreign currency and rubbed it directly. He listened to the voice in his ear, then raised it up to have a look, shook it, listened to the slight voice in the air, and then looked at Director an and said really.


    "I guarantee that this foreign currency is true. It''s true whether it''s from the sound or from the sight. "


    Yang Yiyi said so, directly let he Mei white face, and AI ye also breathed a sigh of relief at this time, incredible looked at Tang Qi, clearly is a real foreign currency, why Tang Qi to cooperate with him in this half day play?


    Although I didn''t quite understand it, I still had the strength to go and looked at He Mei. "You have something else to say."


    Seeing that AI Ye finally eased down, Tang Qi was relieved. After all, the betrayal of her friend just now hit her so hard that he was silent for a long time and didn''t respond.


    Now seeing her reaction, he knew that he had figured it out, so he didn''t have to worry too much, but for a little girl.


    This is tantamount to let him lose all the experience, is indeed enough to let people suffer.


    Yang Yiyi noticed that Tang Qi was different from him, so he looked at moxa leaf. It looked lovely, and it was the same style as Chuya. Don''t you think Tang Qi will take a small one home again?


    Yang Yiyi just thought, Tang Qi seems to have mind reading skills in general, know Yang Yiyi must have other thoughts, quickly explained. "I just met a little girl today."


    It''s OK not to explain. On the contrary, there is a feeling that there is no silver here. Yang Yiyi didn''t answer Tang Qi''s words, which makes Tang Qi feel that his words are superfluous.


    And director an looked directly at He Mei and said, "since it''s a real foreign currency, how can you make such a call? It''s nonsense."


    An director thinks, looked directly at Yang Yiyi to say. "You stay and get to the bottom of it. I''ll go up first."


    Before leaving, he also looked at Tang Qi and said, "my daughter is still young and not sensible. I''m very sorry for making such a report call. I''ll explain it to you here. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with him."


    When director an said this, he simply lowered his posture, which made He Mei''s eyes grow up directly. What is the origin of Tang Qi? His godfather even apologized to him like this.


    With that, director an left. At the moment, the meeting place for the birthday party, which is where they are, is on the second floor of the emperor hotel. Because He Mei''s family had something to do with him, he got a small box on the second floor. Originally, the emperor hotel was closed to the public today.

 Chapter 1978

    Originally, when Michaelis company came, the emperor hotel was not hospitable. Although Michaelis antique company only contracted three floors, the whole emperor hotel was reserved for Michaelis company!


    But he Mei''s family, I don''t know what kind of power they used, just ordered such a venue for Bai Meimei. Just to humiliate Aiye.


    So they have to leave this evening, because they will leave the whole conference hall to Michaelis company. They have to leave at 5:30. At this moment, they are not interested in being made such a fuss by He Mei.


    Knowing that they were going to leave at half past five, they said their best wishes to Bai Meimei one after another, and then left. A birthday like this is miserable.


    Of course, before they left, they were all asked by Yang Yiyi one by one. Yang Yiyi is a business man.


    Tang Qi didn''t open his mouth because he knew that he would only ask him at last. After asking all the questions, He Mei, Bai Meimei, AI ye and Tang Qi are the key.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly pulled Yang Yiyi to the corner and said.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. Some kids are just making a little fuss. Don''t be tired. Go up and tell Mickey that I will definitely come in the evening."


    Yang Yiyi stares at Tang Qiyi directly. He doesn''t expect that he will learn to lie now. He also says that he will go to Du Yu to discuss some important things. He doesn''t expect that he is enjoying himself here now.


    "What do you mean you came back in the evening? Have you already come? Don''t deny it. You are already here now. "


    Tang Qi has no choice but to smile for a while, knowing that it''s really bad to lie to them, but he also has no way to do it, so he explains to Yang Yiyi.


    "It''s really just a misunderstanding. It''s just an oolong. When I went to breakfast this morning, I found that I didn''t have my wallet with me, and my shop couldn''t swipe my card. When I took out my foreign currency and was told it was fake, I was threatened.


    Tang Qi said that, Yang Yiyi is even more distrustful. As long as he makes a phone call, even if he is not in Beijing, as long as he is in China, no one can send him some money. It''s just a delay. He won''t accompany a little girl to cheat around like this!


    From what they have just explained, Yang Yiyi has sorted out a story. Now he just doesn''t bother to tell Tang Qi about it, so he says it directly.


    "Then you can deal with this matter quickly and come up. It''s rare to call Murong Yue out tonight, and they are bored at home. It''s really hard for everyone to get together, and let Murong Yue see the world, and Doudou, Cheng Cheng, and Xiaohe are all here. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that in order to shorten the distance between us, and let them see more of the world and the celebrities in Beijing, Miki called them all together. If he didn''t come, it would be a disappointment for Miki, so she nodded and said to Yang Yiyi.


    "Well, I''ll deal with it now and come up. I can''t help but let everyone wait for me in vain."


    Yang Yiyi nodded, did not ask them what, but directly left.


    AI ye, this is a direct walk past. Looking at the confident look on Tang Qi''s face, he was a little puzzled and said to Tang Qi. "Since foreign currency is not fake, why let me hold the handle and threaten for a day?" Said Tang Ye, let AI see directly with a smile. "We liars are also very difficult, OK? If it''s a fake, I must have run away at that time. Whether you do it or not, I didn''t run once or twice anyway. Because it''s true, there are still hundreds of them. I just ran away like this. I''m so sorry for my money. "


    AI ye also thought that if it was true or false, he might have run away long ago. He was so eloquent that he could survive anyway. The reason why he stayed was because it was true, it was more valuable, and he threatened him for a day.


    So think, wormwood leaf directly gnash teeth said. "I don''t think you should be a liar any more. Just go to be a robber. Besides, I think a profession like xiaobailian is quite suitable for you. Don''t you find it? You''re quite popular with girls. "


    Tang Qi can''t help but speechless, it seems that AI Ye really underestimated him, think about those things he has got, so hate it! Anyway, one day she will know the truth, and it will be more hateful at that time.


    Tang Qi thinks so and laughs. AI Ye is too lazy to pay attention to him. At the moment, the most angry is He Mei. He never thought that the foreign currency he took out would be real? What''s the origin of this man? Just now, his godfather deliberately stopped him from pursuing this matter. This is not his godfather''s character. The reason why his godfather became the director of the bureau is that he was so resolute that his eyes were not as good as his character.


    Thinking about this, he gradually clenched his fist. Maybe Tang Qi didn''t lie, but he had a bright future. He thought that she knew Ouyang xialan and was a member of Roland club. There happened to be a party at Mies the night before yesterday. Even the big star Lin Yahan has given face, not to mention Ouyang xialan. He has such a good relationship with Lin Yahan that he must have come too. At that time, I''ll try to find out whether he knows this person or notWhat happened?


    With this thought, He Mei walked out of the meeting. When he got to the door, he saw Zhang Ze waiting for him. Zhang Ze had a conscience. This time, he would definitely take her to see the world. As long as he was willing to seize the opportunity, Zhang''s family would have a chance to turn over.


    Zhang Ze sees he Mei come out, smile to He Mei directly. He Mei grabs Zhang Ze''s arm. They seem to be in good spirits. He Mei is going to take Zhang Ze to the party hall on the third floor. Suddenly, she thinks of something and says something to Zhang Ze.


    "Wait, we''ll wait and see. There''s another thing I''m puzzled about. Maybe I''ll see what''s going on."


    Zhang Ze nodded. At the moment when he needed to cooperate with He Mei, naturally He Mei said everything.


    And AI Ye feels a little embarrassed at the moment. No matter what, it''s her who drags Tang Qi into the water, so she looks at Tang Qi and says embarrassed. "What are your plans for the future? Can I help you? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head directly. In fact, AI Ye is also very good. He thinks things very well. If he can see people more accurately, maybe it will be more smooth. But he is still young now. He will let them grow slowly when he has time. Tang Qi thinks so and looks to the other side. She looks at Bai Meimei of them all the time. Her face is very guilty and looks very cautious. Tang Qi can''t help but have a doubt. If he really wants to frame AI ye with He Mei, there''s no need to feel so guilty now.


    In this way, Tang Qi looked at moxa leaf and said to it. "I don''t think your friend really wants to set you up. Maybe you can ask him what happened to him. Maybe he also has some difficulties."


    Tang Qi said so, AI Ye directly looked back at Bai Meimei, Bai Meimei has been looking at her. It was a look of guilt.


    After thinking about it carefully, he also thought about his friendship with Bai Meimei. Bai Meimei didn''t have to betray him for He Mei''s sake. This is not his style at all. He also believed in his vision of seeing friends and told Tang Qi.


    "If you don''t say it, I haven''t thought of it. When you say it, I think it''s also true. My friend, there''s no need to betray me, so I think I should ask him well."


    Seeing the spirit of AI ye, Tang Qi also relaxed. At least, although he was energetic just now, there was a knot in his heart, which seemed to be a lot.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi said to AI ye, "it''s good that you can open your mind. It''s good to come down to understand things and save a friendship. Now, I''ll send you out."


    AI Ye nodded, but still very sorry to Tang Qi said. "The foreign currency just now seems to have been confiscated by the police, but you seem to know the policewoman. You can ask him if you can get your foreign currency back, then I''ll go first."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t worry about it like Dao AI Ye. "Don''t worry about it." He sent Aiye out of the gate of the emperor hotel.


    Sure enough, all the cars are still waiting. AI Ye remembers that there are so many delicious things on the car. He spent money to rent them, but he always wants to eat them back. He has an expression that he has to eat them back. He says goodbye to Tang Qi and gets on the car.


    Tang Qi looked at him like that, and he was really worried. He was afraid that she would eat and support her carelessly, but he must eat and support her. It should be a lesson.


    Thinking about this, he waved to AI ye with a smile and drove away.


    Tang Qi is ready to go back. When he looks back, He Mei and Zhang Ze are standing behind him.


    He Mei, with a sly smile on her face, came over and said to Tang Qi. "Didn''t you say you knew Miss Ouyang of Shenhua club? Let''s go up and say hello


    Aiye has gone. For him, there''s no need to pretend. What he tells them is basically his real situation, but Aiye doesn''t know it.


    He also knows what he Mei is paying attention to, but maybe this time he will hit him in the face.


    Tang Qi thought about it, shrugged his shoulders and said to He Mei. "Go up first! I have one more thing to do. I can''t go up until I''ve dealt with it. "


    He Mei thinks that Tang Qi has retreated. He pretends that he knows Miss Ouyang. She has a score in her heart. She has to be ugly to Tang Qi immediately. Thinking about this, he took Zhang Ze''s arm and was ready to go. But Tang Qi suddenly said behind them. "That man, just a moment."

 Chapter 1979

    Zhang Ze looks back at Tang Qi and doesn''t understand why Tang Qi is looking for him. Is there anything wrong with him? Then Tang Qi said to him.


    "The most important thing for a person is what is most important to him. Of course, I don''t mean to interfere in your choice, but please think about it clearly. You only have one time in your life. Do you want to choose the life you want, or the person you love, and think about it yourself."


    When Tang Qi says this, Zhang Ze is surprised, and then there is a flash of helplessness in his eyes. Tang Qi knows that he and He Mei are not together because of love at all. When He Mei hears Tang Qi''s saying this, she stares at Tang Qi and blocks Zhang Ze''s arm.


    "When will you listen to this liar? I''ll prove to you immediately that he is really a liar, and he is not with AI Ye. They just pretend to go with me, and let you see his true face at once?"


    Zhang Ze turns around and follows He Mei to leave, but he thinks in his heart. "In the past, I felt as if I had made the right choice, but now I really should think about it carefully, and I can''t make mistakes again and again."


    And Tang Qi doesn''t know what kind of grudge they have. Thinking about the little girl''s quarrel, he doesn''t want to make people so embarrassed. He thinks that he is kind-hearted.


    It''s a good thing to do. Thinking about it, Tang Qi picked up his cell phone and called Bai Liang.


    Or let Bai Liang investigate, what is the origin of this wormwood leaf? Tang qiru really wants to know that although his family is not well off, he seems to know so many powerful people. When the phone was connected, Bai Liang was startled. When he saw that it was Tang Qi, he was very glad. Tang Qi didn''t speak. Bai Liang said, "my sister-in-law said that there will be a dinner party tonight. It seems that we are going to invite celebrities from all over the capital to meet the world. I''m the only one guarding the headquarters here. Can I help you? "


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi feels very sorry. After all, since he joined the organization, he seems to have put a lot of energy into the Department. He has completely let Bai Liang go, and Bai Liang is responsible for it. He has a little guilt in his heart.


    Hearing that Tang Qi didn''t reply, Bai Liang asked. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you or not?"


    Tang Qi came back to himself, and then replied to Bai Liang. "There is something I want to find you. Help me investigate a person, a college student, whose name is Aiye. I''m not sure about other specific information. Please let me know the results as soon as possible. "


    Bai Liang nodded his head and said yes. Because recently, the boss has not passed down the task, so he feels that his brothers are going to grow hair.


    Although it is not a difficult problem to investigate this matter now, something has finally been done, which can be regarded as a little comfort to the brothers, proving that the boss has forgotten him?


    After Tang Qi finished, he said a kind word to Bai Liang, such as hard work, and hung up the phone. Naturally, he knew that Bai Liang would not care if he said these kind words to Bai Liang, because they had been waiting for him to send out the task, and they were looking forward to growing hair.


    After Tang Qi hung up the phone, he looked at the time. It was still early from the evening party, so he hesitated whether he wanted to go in now.


    When they got off the car, they were led by Tang Qihao.


    The Emperor Hotel no longer receives guests other than Mie''s invitation.


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. It seems that there are quite a lot of people coming here tonight. We can''t put them here! And so many people have come. They must be very tired to cope with it. Let''s go up and have a look.


    Tang Qishi thought, and then returned to the hall, took the elevator to the third floor, to the elevator entrance, the other people passed an electronic door.


    When Tang Qi came to pass through the electronic door, he was stopped by the attendant guarding the door.


    Tang Qi didn''t understand. He looked at the waiter and asked. "What''s the matter?"


    The waiter didn''t know whether Tang Qi was a noble man? So he replied carefully. "I wonder if I have sent you an invitation."


    Generally, parties like this need to send invitation cards. There is an identification system on the invitation letter, which is a small card. As long as it is carried on the body, it can identify the invisible information.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that this time, but if Mickey had brought him with him, she naturally didn''t need an invitation. How could she have sent him an invitation! Besides, he is the chairman of Michaelis company.


    Can''t help but quickly looked inside the hall, and few people noticed the door, Tang Qi took off his sunglasses, looked at the waiter and said.


    "Well, do you think I still need an invitation?" Tang Qi took off his sunglasses and revealed his special temperament, discerning face, especially his deep and charming eyes. Speaking of it, Tang Qi''s face is not so amazing. At most, even the appearance of ordinary people in the middle and upper reaches, but this temperament, but not other people can compare, especially this pair of eyes, other people seem to be king temperament, not too much dressDecoration is natural.


    The waiter was so shocked that he almost cried out. Tang Qi quickly gave him a hiss gesture. Then the attendant nodded and tried to restrain his excitement. Then he looked at Tang Qi admiringly and said.


    "It turns out that the chairman of the board has come. I don''t know how many Westerners have come. I just want to find the chairman of the board. However, general manager MI has dealt with it. If he comes here tonight, he will have to deal with it carefully."


    Tang Qi didn''t want to attend because he was worried about this. But if you think about how to let Mickey deal with so many people and make Mickey suffer, is it really hard to bear the psychological aspect? It''s better for him to deal with these people in person?


    He nodded his head and said to the waiter. "I see. It''s hard for you today."


    After Tang Qi finished, he took his sunglasses with him, as if he had gone to the meeting hall. The waiter was so excited that he didn''t know how to deal with himself. If it wasn''t for the next group of guests, he would need to check the invitation and web page verification.


    I really want to catch up with Tang Qi and see which direction the general manager is going. He has seen a lot of handsome guys in his life, but it''s really the first time that Tang Qi has such temperament.


    After all, China is a country with a large population, but how many people really have this kind of kingly temperament.


    The more the waiter thought about it, the more his face turned red. All the guests who came and went would give him a strange look, but he was the only one who knew this.


    Besides, He Mei and Zhang Ze have been looking for Ouyang xialan''s whereabouts since they entered the venue, but they haven''t been found. The venue is very big.


    But no matter how big it is, it''s also a meeting place. He Mei doesn''t know why. After searching the whole meeting place, she doesn''t see Ouyang xialan, which makes He Mei very depressed. She also wants to ask carefully after meeting Ouyang xialan.


    However, when He Mei is looking for Ouyang xialan, she finds Tang Qi''s figure. She wants to cut her teeth, clenches her fist and says indignantly. "What''s the occasion here? The swindler was able to sneak in. "


    Zhang Ze also looked at Tang Qi at this time. It is true that Tang Qi is right. However, when you think about the occasion today, there are so many rich people. If he comes here to cheat money, he will surely make a lot of money.


    He explained to He Mei, "what can I get angry about? The rich people here are the most, especially the brainless Westerners. The westerners are the best cheaters. They are as eloquent as he is. It''s not a problem to cheat two foreign currencies. "


    He Mei thinks it''s the same, but now she''s too lazy to pay attention to him. There will be a good look for him soon.


    Tang Qigen didn''t notice him. He just wanted to find Mickey. He believed that Mickey always did everything right. Just now Yang Yiyi must have told Mickey what happened when he met him below. Naturally, Mickey''s first reaction is not to hate him, or that he''s flirting with his sister again, angry and daydreaming, but to think that since he''s here, he''ll definitely come up. Thinking about the clothes he''s wearing below, she''ll definitely prepare a formal suit for him, because today''s meeting is all about big people. This casual suit seems a little too informal.


    Mickey will definitely prepare clothes for him, which is what Tang Qi thinks in his heart. Seeing Mickey, changing clothes, time is still very tight.


    Of course, we should also explain the story of moxa leaf to them and explain the whole story clearly.


    Tang Qi thinks so and speeds up his pace. What Tang Qi doesn''t pay attention to is that He Mei and two security guards directly stop him. Tang Qi is thinking about something, so he doesn''t pay attention. He doesn''t look up until he feels someone is in front of him. He Mei said to the security guard directly. "I don''t know how he got in, but you can check on him. There is absolutely no entry card. I don''t know how he got in. Anyway, there are so many people today that it''s not very difficult to get in. He''s a liar, which was determined by the police just now."


    Just now, the police didn''t know for sure, and Yang Yiyi also said that he was not a liar. Unexpectedly, He Mei bit back at the moment, saying that he was a liar and wanted to drive him out of the meeting.


    Zhang Ze also heard that He Mei''s disgust for one person could be extended to another. His eyes became very complicated, but he said firmly. "Meimei, didn''t the police say that just now? It was a misunderstanding. He was not sure that he was a liar." He Mei turned her head and looked at Zhang Ze. He assured him that Tang Qi was not a rich second generation or a noble son. When she appeared on such an occasion today, she must have a plot, so she said to Zhang Ze.

 Chapter 1980

    "Don''t you know better than I do? His famous brand is clearly rented, including the car he came here today, and so on. He must want to get the rent back. We must report him. Otherwise, if someone is cheated, it will make us feel guilty for nothing. " He Mei''s words are beautiful, while Zhang Ze''s words are stagnant. Indeed, Tang Qi admits that they said before that all things are rented, and Tang Qi''s identity can''t be determined for a moment, but he Mei''s words are not too intense. The police didn''t say that he is a liar.


    Zhang Ze thought so and wanted to say something more, but looking at He Mei, he was obviously angry, so he swallowed all his words and didn''t speak any more.


    He Mei is satisfied with Zhang''s performance. The security guard beside him says. "Please believe me. I''ve just met him. I''m really a liar. Just drive him out." Tang Qi smiles and looks at the security guards. Needless to say, the security guards here are all brothers of the headquarters. If Bai Liang is here, things will be easier. Let Bai Liang take Tang Qi to find Mickey. Unfortunately, Bai Liang is guarding the headquarters because he dislikes his own legs. Tang Qi knows Bai Liang''s mind very well. It''s just because he is inconvenient, that is, he is afraid that others will look down on the headquarters. Generally speaking, he doesn''t show his face when directing the actions of his brothers. They are all trained professionally, but they are not as aggressive as he Mei. When he looks at Tang Qi, he says.


    "Take out the cards that can verify your identity information. As you know, those who can enter the venue are put in because of the cards. Let''s have a scan and we will know what your identity is? I don''t want to be unjust without any reason. "


    This kind of network information, Tang Qi naturally understand, is made by Mie company, how can he not understand.


    If there is this card information on his body, the security guard doesn''t need to ask him to take it out. Even if he puts it on his body, as soon as he gets close to him, he will be able to scan out his identity information.


    It''s because he didn''t scan it that there is doubt in his heart. It seems polite to say such words to him and ask him to take out the identity card. In fact, they are already doubting him. However, Tang Qi is still very satisfied, at least it seems that the training for them is still effective. If in the past, such a violent temper will definitely drive him out, but now he is still suppressing his temper and asking him the whereabouts of the card. Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction and said


    .


    "I''m very sorry, I didn''t swipe the card, so I don''t have such card information on me."


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, the two security guards are more suspicious, and He Mei snorts directly, as if he has determined that Tang Qi is a liar and says coldly. "Security elder brother, I have said that he is a liar, you still don''t believe me. Without such credit card information, how did he come in? He must have mixed in. Since he mixed in, why don''t you drive him out and let him cheat here? We Chinese people will lose him at that time." although he Mei still insists that Tang Qi is a liar, no Yes. The two security guards are not vegetarians, and their training is not for nothing. They can see that Tang Qi''s clothes are definitely not rented. No matter from the degree of exquisite workmanship, or the material and cutting of this dress. Absolutely, they are all made of high quality, and I can recognize it. This is the brand of Neixiu Pavilion. Can anyone rent the clothes of Neixiu pavilion?


    If you want to rent clothes from Neixiu Pavilion, you must have a head and a face. Otherwise, how can you easily get in and out of Neixiu Pavilion and get their permission to rent clothes? Thinking about this, the security guard looks at Tang Qi.


    "Since there is no such card information, how do you come in? Explain to us, otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to do it."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that he can''t embarrass them. They both have eyes. At least when they look at him, there is no disrespect.


    they must recognize that his clothes are not from a vendor. He waved to a security guard and said. "I''m sorry to say something here, but it''s not suitable for the occasion. Come with me. I''ll explain to you. "


    The security guard nodded and was pulled aside by Tang Qi, with his back to these people. Didi Gugu didn''t know what he was talking about, but he Mei was angry and worried, so he said to the security guard.


    "That''s what you security guards do. He''s just a liar. I told you that you don''t believe it."


    Security is also very difficult, and the people who can enter the venue are either rich or expensive. Naturally, they have to make sure before they can make the next choice. Like her, they can easily brand a person.


    He Mei explained: "we must determine the accurate identity information of this person before we can make the next judgment. If he is really a liar, we can not only drive him out, but also send him to the police station. Don''t you think so?"He Mei snorted coldly, holding her hands in front of her chest, and then she stopped talking. Security helplessly talked a breath, and finally did not speak, listen to him speak is particularly ugly, do not want to let him speak at all.


    And Tang Qi''s side, the security guard who looked at him, said to the security guard. "I''m really sorry to give you any trouble and suffer today."


    The security guard is beating a drum in his heart. If they are really rich or expensive, how can they say such beautiful words? For them, they are always dismissive.


    At the moment, the more good things he says, the more problems he has. Therefore, the security guard has almost secretly used his power. If Tang Qi dares to resist at that time, he should control it anyway and call the police to take it to the Public Security Bureau. Tang Qi was clear about his movements. So one hand held it directly. He was asking for the shock wand at home. It was very dangerous. As long as he opened it, it would certainly attract other people to watch. This was the last thing Tang Qi wanted to see. The other hand had taken off his sunglasses and looked at the security guard.


    "I''m sure you won''t ask me for an ID card any more." When Tang Qi said this, the security guards were very nervous, because Tang Qi found his little action, and he must be an expert. Then when he looked up and saw Tang Qi, he became excited. He seldom stayed in the headquarters, and his brothers were looking forward to his return to the


    ?


    Excited, he released the shock wand in his hand and apologized. "I didn''t expect to be the boss. I''m very sorry. I didn''t come to ask if I knew it was like this. It''s really a misunderstanding. But it''s an honor to see the boss. " Tang raised his hand to control his emotion. He Mei said with his head. "I have a little trouble with this woman, so I can''t get along with her everywhere? If she makes trouble again, you don''t have to pay attention to it. What''s more, don''t tell him my identity. As you know, if you publish my identity, you don''t know how much sensation it will bring. It''s not easy to deal with it. "


    The security guard nodded and knew that the Westerners were crazy to find Dadu. If they told them that the boss was coming now, they would have to level the whole venue and find out the boss. By that time, all the plans would not be disrupted.


    Think so, nodded a head to Tang Qi, assurance of say. "Don''t worry, boss! This woman will be given to us. "


    When He Mei saw that the sign was wrong, the security guard clearly didn''t see him take out his identity card. They didn''t know what to mutter about. The security guard even relaxed his attitude. If the information Tang Qi revealed at the moment, there would be no doubt.


    He Mei is not stupid. Just now, the two security guards were suspicious of Tang Qi''s information. How could she not see it? But now, her breath has completely changed, and she even has a little worship for Tang Qi.


    He Mei put her hand around her chest, clenched her fist, and said in a sharp voice: "well, you Tang Qi, you have such a skill, and you have convinced the security guard. It seems that you are quite successful as a liar?"


    He Mei''s voice is not big, but it still attracts several people to look around and review. Especially in such a meeting place, Tang Qi, with a pair of big sunglasses, can really attract other people''s attention.


    However, the most surprising thing at the moment is the security guard. The woman just said it was Tang Qi. Isn''t that the name of their boss? This woman has a problem with her boss.


    When I think of my boss''s popularity in the capital at the moment, and all the big men in the West are looking for their boss, no wonder I wear sunglasses. He was still doubting his identity just now! No ID card, did you really slip in?


    But think about the security guards at the door are so strict, plus there are people who are specially checking information, how can they let people in.


    His suspicions are to give them the headquarters! But also to discredit the Mie company! With such good protection, how can anyone take the opportunity to enter.


    So, this is their boss. This security guard also understood in an instant. When he thought of this in his heart, he was embarrassed on the surface. He even stopped the boss. If you look at his brother''s attitude, you can see that he must be the boss. Thinking about it, he said to He Mei, "you should be polite. Don''t insult our work attitude. It''s more difficult to get in than to go to heaven. If you can get in, you must be rich or expensive."

 Chapter 1981

    "Don''t think you''re a young lady. Which one of you is more noble than your identity. So miss he, I advise you to be polite. "


    He Mei doesn''t know why. After meeting Tang Qi, the security guard''s attitude towards him has become like this. Although she was polite to her just now, it has become so sharp now. She says angrily.


    "What''s your attitude? You are such a brave security guard. I have to complain about you and let them fire you. "


    However, the security guards are not afraid at all. Their boss is here. If they have the ability to complain about them now, all those who are dissatisfied have been told. But if they can be fired, He Mei will have face.


    At this time, Tang Qi had made it clear to the security guard. Hearing that He Mei was harassing another security guard, he turned around and put on his sunglasses and said to He Mei.


    "I think their work attitude is very good. It''s probably a little difficult to dismiss them, but if you want to complain, go and complain. It''s just a formality."


    Tang Qi said that, the two security guards'' backs are more straight, and the boss has said that. Are you afraid of her, a miss of he family? There''s nothing to offend.


    You know, Michaelis is competing for the right to cooperate? Those people in Ximei are all red eyed! If you don''t want to cooperate, just go out.


    Tang Qi patted the security guard on the shoulder and said. "If you work hard, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first."


    The security guard nodded. If even this woman can''t cope with it, he will be the security guard of Michaelis. He has been trained by the organization for so long. It''s not humiliating to be assigned here to perform the task.


    However, what he Mei didn''t expect is that Tang Qi walked away in such a swagger, and the two security guards didn''t stop him.


    The angry body is about to shake, and the two security guards are really lazy to pay attention to her. If it''s not for the fact that there are so many dignitaries and nobles today and they don''t want to lose face with Mie''s company, women like He Mei will be driven out directly.


    Two security guards, thinking that they would no longer leave the grinning He Mei. He Mei was about to turn around and leave. He Mei yelled at them in the back.


    "What are you two so much that you dare not pay attention to me? Do you know who I am? If you leave like this, I will really complain about you. Do you think that the swindler''s words will not expel you two? " This time, all of He Mei''s voices came out, leading other people to turn back frequently. At this time, a hoarse voice said in his life. "Xiaomei, be presumptuous, don''t see where this place is, let your little temper, here, you shout like this, do you know what other people should think of you


    As soon as he Meiyi heard the voice behind him, he quickly turned around. The two security guards left as soon as they saw this.


    The other took this and said. "You really see clearly. The boss is back." This see he still don''t believe him, direct assurance of say. "Is it hard for me to get the boss wrong? Think about the whole venue. Besides the boss, who can come in without identity information. Tell the brothers quickly, don''t block the boss any more, just like the two of us,


    block the boss, you should have more blockage in your heart. "


    The other nodded quickly and took out the pager pinned to his waist. "Yes, tell the brothers that the boss is back. Alas, we two are really unlucky. How can we just believe that woman''s words? I don''t know if the boss cares? "


    This slapped him directly. Boss, if you really care about it and care about it, it''s not their boss. "There''s a lot of rubbish. It''s the boss who won''t care about it. He told his brothers to talk about it."


    Another also understand that the boss is not such a person, is his heart of a small person to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    Thinking about this, they walked away quickly.


    And here He Mei, with Zhang Ze at the same time, looked back and saw he Mei''s father.


    He Mei''s father cooperated with Mie''s company before it was bombed. At that time, He Mei cooperated with several small families and Mie''s antiques.


    But just after the negotiation, I didn''t expect that such a thing happened to Mie''s company. Many families broke their contracts with Mie''s company because of the mishap of Mie''s company. At that time, the second floor of he''s family was not in the capital, so they didn''t have time to terminate the cooperation. When they came back, they didn''t expect that Mie''s company had already stood up again in the capital at an amazing speed. They chose to take advantage of themselves and won''t terminate the cooperation any more.


    Nor did they take the opportunity to step on Michaelis, or to dig for greater interests. Those who once dug for greater interests, or who took the opportunity to step on both feet, have now regretted their death.


    Naturally, the two of them would not say that they were not in the capital at that time, but that they were far sighted. I believe Tang Qi and the like, so that up to now, their agency power is getting bigger and bigger, and their wallets are getting bigger and bigger.He Mei knows that his father is the one who wants face most. He must have offended his father by yelling so loudly just now, but


    Think of Tang Qi that liar, said to his father. "We just met a liar. I told the security guard that the security guard was bribed, so I yelled angrily. " No matter what kind of swindler you meet or what kind of things you encounter, you are not allowed to humiliate him on such an occasion today. He dad thought, and glared at He Mei and said. "I''m old enough. If you dare to be so presumptuous, I won''t take you out to such an occasion next time."


    He Mei nodded, then directly took Zhang Ze''s hand and went to one side, because he seemed to see the figure of Ouyang xialan. But at this time, He Mei''s mother looked at He Mei''s father, how to look at Zhang Ze feel not pleasing to the eye, said to his father. "In the past, I thought Zhang Ze was a good-looking young man with a good family and a good match for Xiaomei, but now I think he can''t match Xiaomei." He Mei''s father also thought deeply, replied. "I think it''s the same. I''d better go back and say goodbye to him as soon as possible to save the burden on Xiaomei. Originally, I wanted to introduce young people to him on such an occasion tonight, but I was dragged down by him.


    "


    Two helplessly shaking their heads, to deal with those officials and nobles, and He Mei directly took Zhang Ze to Ouyang xialan''s side.


    At the moment, it''s really Ouyang xialan. Because in the lounge, Miki and his family are talking and laughing. On the contrary, it seems that he is an outsider, so he finds an excuse, says it to Lin Yahan, and runs out.


    Did not expect more depressed is, just came out was met by He Mei, He Mei walked past, Ouyang xialan looked at He Mei?


    He Mei, a young lady, is still a little impressed. He is also the master of climbing high and stepping low. He thinks that they can''t get along at all, but because of the friendly rules in the shopping mall. Ouyang xialan is also exquisite.


    Looking at He Mei leading a boy to him, he said with a smile. "It''s miss he. Long time no see."


    He Mei is also the same, smiling freely, and then introduced. "Hello! He Mei, Miss Ouyang, this is my boyfriend Zhang Ze. "


    Zhang Ze also extended his hand, and then said generously: "Hello, Miss Ouyang. Zhang Ze. "


    Ouyang xialan politely took his hand and separated. "Hello, Mr. Zhang, Ouyang xialan."


    After he Mei''s trouble, Tang Qi can''t walk to the rest room. He knows that if he is stopped on the way, it won''t be solved so easily. Fortunately, when he arrives at the rest room, no one doubts his identity.


    Because what did you say to them? When the brothers saw him, they would say hello, and he knew that both of their security guards had explained his identity to their friends.


    It''s good to be stopped all the time, and it''s hard to deal with it.


    Tang Qi thought, and then walked into the rest room. Michaelis and Michaelis were all in it. They were very happy. We didn''t know what they were talking about. They were very happy and the atmosphere was very good.


    Tang Qi came in and said hello. "So everyone is here. It seems that I''m still a little late."


    Mickey, they look like Tang Qi. Yang Yiyi said that it was true that he was wearing this suit. Today''s Day was not suitable at all, so Miki took out a suit directly and said to him.


    "I don''t want to be playful. I''ll change my clothes again. I''ll change my clothes immediately. The dinner will start soon. We have to go out ahead of time. As the host, we can''t deny people''s face."


    Tang Qi knew that there was no chance, so fresh, as he expected, he hastened to the fitting room, to change clothes. Mi Qi helplessly sighed one breath, looked at Yang Yiyi to say. "Fortunately, I saw you in advance and knew how difficult it was to prepare clothes for him. Otherwise, even if he came today, there were not many people to deal with today and the time was so tight that I didn''t know what he thought in his heart."


    Yang Yiyi smiles for a while, but also has some helplessness, but still answers. "If we knew what he thought, we wouldn''t be eaten to death by him."


    Other people think so, too. Although all of them are in the capital, which is a big obstacle for Tang Qi. Tang Qi always wants to come back to report peace and don''t want to worry them, in the final analysis, Tang Qi is also very mysterious. Every time there is no dragon. Not to mention the Western beauties who are like wolves and tigers, even if they are always around him, they may not know his whereabouts. Every time they shrink up mysteriously, it really makes people feel sad.

 Chapter 1982

    Tang Qi quickly changed his clothes, and Mickey went directly to stop his arm, because today''s occasion is not suitable for other people around Tang Qi.


    No matter how formal they are, they should not care about their love.


    Other people naturally understand, and Yang Yiyi and Lin Yahan go to Murong Yue''s side, holding Murong Yue to take care of Murong Yue. After all, there are many people today, and Murong Yue''s body is very heavy.


    It should be taken care of by Haosheng, and he naturally noticed that he asked Murong Yuehao before he left the rest room.


    Miki looked at the time almost, said to Tang Qi. "You''re not allowed to run again tonight. Let''s go back together after the dinner."


    Tang Qi nodded and naturally knew that Mickey would not make such demands on him for no reason. Now his eyes are more and more fragile, and he must be accompanied by others.


    I can''t help sighing. Sometimes he won''t be easily tired, but there''s no way. Now he can''t let her leave them.


    When Mickey goes to the door, the door is opened from the outside. Naturally, it''s her brothers. In the lounge like this, outsiders won''t hear it. They speak inside, and they can vaguely hear it from the door.


    But I also believe that the brothers are more strict than anyone else. Even if they hear it, they are not afraid to be asked. So when they want to lower down, the door will open for them automatically.


    Tang Qi is pulled out by Mickey. Seeing that the guard at the door is polite and polite, he says, "it''s hard for you. You''ll have more tomorrow night."


    The guard thought he heard the wrong thing? Looking up at Tang Qi, looking at him is really said to him, eyes do not know how surprised, he must pass this good news to all brothers know.


    After we got out of the lounge, we went outside. A few people just walked into the hall, and before they reached the middle, they saw he Mei.


    Tang Qi saw he Mei really pulling Ouyang xialan to ask, can''t help shaking his head, didn''t think he was quite persistent.


    Of course, I don''t have time to deal with her now. I don''t know what kind of panic reaction other people will make when the news of his coming spreads all over the world!


    Mickey, this is to Tang Qi. "The party hasn''t officially started yet. Don''t go there yet. Just wait here and wait for them to find it by themselves."


    Tang Qi naturally listens to MI Qi, and knows that there should be a lot of people here tonight. He has to deal with it for a while, so he is waiting here quietly, just to listen to what he Mei and Ouyang xialan are talking about?


    They may not be able to hear Mickey, but with his current listening ability, he can hear the voices of all the people in the whole conference hall. Unless he chooses not to listen to those voices, he can listen to anyone he wants to hear. Sure enough, when Tang Qi listened carefully, He Mei asked Ouyang xialan. "I met a cheater who claimed to be a member of Shenhua club. I also said that I knew Miss Ouyang, so I want to confirm it, because he cheated me several thousand yuan. I''m afraid that he is really a member of Shenhua club. Do you want or don''t you want this money when you say that? "


    Ouyang xialan looks at He Mei and thinks with disdain that only a small family like him can care about the thousands of yuan. If they lose thousands of yuan, they will do good deeds.


    But still to perfunctory said. "Well, let''s talk about his characteristics. Maybe I really remember them."


    I thought it was boring to stay in the lounge. Everyone had a common topic. She was the only one who was an outsider. I didn''t expect to meet He Mei. On the contrary, it made him feel even more bored. He Mei laughed and saw that Ouyang xialan had taken her flowers, so she quickly begged for proof: "he said that he had met Miss Ouyang a month ago. He also said that the scene you saw was all fake, and it was done by his subordinates. He didn''t know it, and only later did he know it. Let me say sorry to you,


    and ask you not to say those unnecessary words to the big star Lin Yahan in the future. "


    As soon as He Mei said it, he let Ouyang xialan think of Tang Qi. More than a month ago, he really met Tang Qi and followed him to the villa there.


    There is a big misunderstanding about Tang Qike. He thinks that he is such a shameless hooligan, who takes all men and women.


    When he went back, he told his father about it. His father couldn''t help asking Tang Qi what happened to him. He was so angry. When Tang Qi finally inquired, he knew that it was the wrong way for his men to deal with the matter.


    That''s why it caused such a big misunderstanding. Ouyang xialan felt very embarrassed about it, and indeed said a lot of ugly words to Lin yanghan, but Lin Yahan didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    He Mei a face Ouyang xialan fell into deep thinking, thought there was really this time, the heart was very worried. "It seems that Shenhua club really has such a member. It seems that if I really dare not ask for this money, otherwise I will offend people at that time."Ouyang xialan reacts and shakes her head. As long as she doesn''t say it, Tang Qi won''t say it. Lin Yahan can''t do it even more. His father doesn''t have to think about it? So let''s turn it over. Today, someone unexpectedly came to say something like this first. Naturally, he would not say it, so he shook his head and said, "I thought about it. I don''t know what happened a month ago and why someone asked you to say sorry to me. I didn''t miss anyone and I didn''t say anything wrong to Yahan. That man must have lied to you. "


    Zhang Ze was already nervous. He wanted to explain why he Mei had distorted the facts like this. But when he thought about his situation at the moment, he put up with it.


    But Ouyang xialan said that she didn''t know this person. She was a little worried about this. Then she thought it was AI Ye''s boyfriend. Was AI Ye really cheated by him? So think, there is a little worry in the heart, looked to Ouyang xialan added. "He has a quality that ordinary people can''t match. It doesn''t look like a liar, and it''s also very gentlemanly. It''s about one meter eight, and there''s always a faint smile on the corner of the mouth, which can''t be ignored. It seems that when you see him, you will focus all your eyes on him. "


    When Zhang Ze describes it like this, he wants Ouyang xialan to think about it again. He doesn''t believe that such a person with such temperament will be a liar.


    and the reason why he Mei says he is a liar is just that he hates AI ye and one person, but he is expert on another person.


    Ouyang xialan is more sure to be Tang Qi. Who else can''t be ignored in the whole capital! Only Tang Qi. However, he would not admit such a humiliating thing, so he stressed to Zhang Ze again, "I''m really sorry. I know a person like that. His name is Tang Qi, the chairman of Mie''s company. He is indeed a member of Shenhua club, and there is a villa of his own in Shenhua club. As for other people, I really don''t know


    When Ouyang xialan said that the chairman of Mie''s company was Tang Qi, Zhang Ze''s heart directly missed half a beat, while He Mei said what she thought. "He looks so young and about our age. How could he be the chairman of Mies? And the most shameless part of that liar is that he is also called Tang Qi, although his name is the same as that of the chairman of Mickey company. But it''s not. If it wasn''t for this, how could I easily believe him? "


    Hearing what he Mei said, Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. It seems that he is a liar, but he didn''t mean to cheat them. He didn''t hide his real name and did his utmost.


    And He Mei''s parents, after a turn, didn''t meet anyone who could talk to him. Now they run to find his daughter, and they see that her daughter is talking to Ouyang xialan. Not to mention how surprised she is, she brings his wife directly to him.


    He Mei''s father, Mr. He, reaches out his hand and introduces himself to Ouyang xialan. "Hello, I''m He Mei''s father. It seems that you have a good relationship."


    Ouyang xialan has been involved in such a scene since he was a child. There are more people who say compliments to him. How can he treat Mr. He differently? He still smiles freely. He shakes his hand and says.


    "I met Miss He once before, because Zhang is very beautiful, so I have a deep memory. This time I saw her again, I talked a little more."


    To tell you the truth, such flattery really makes Ouyang xialan feel sick. Then he looks around in private and just sees Tang Qi and them. They are standing not far away. A group of people are very conspicuous, so he says to them quickly: "I''m really sorry, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Ouyang xialan said, looking at the direction of Tang Qi, quickly came over, and He Mei also looked over at the moment, especially when she saw Tang Qi''s figure, her body was directly stiff.


    How is it possible that he and Mickey are standing together? Has this liar conquered Mickey? If you think about it, just pull her father this way.


    "See the man in this group of women? He''s a liar. He cheated me out of a lot of money. "


    As soon as Mr. he heard this, he got angry directly, but Zhang Ze saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he quickly comforted him. "Let''s make things clear first. Today''s occasion is not suitable. If we make things look bad, it will be bad for everyone." Mrs. he didn''t like her when she came to see Zhang Ze.

 Chapter 1983

    But her precious daughter, Zhang Ze, won''t let go. At the moment, I heard Zhang Ze speak, and said sour. "This swindler cheated my daughter a lot of money. Don''t come back. Can he afford our hard money? I think we cooperate with Mie''s company to collect money. Maybe we will be pushed down by that family if we are not careful. So if we can catch a liar today, it will be good for us


    The meaning of this is to blame Zhang Ze, not just for self-protection, but for how to take care of his family. Zhang Ze also knows that he''s had a good time since he cooperated with Michaelis.


    Of course, the tide is rising and the boat is rising. Every day, they are left behind. In addition, their family has never been able to turn over, and it is obvious that every day is not as good as every day. Also let he family more and more despise.


    If it wasn''t for mom and Dad, how could he stand here and beside He Mei today? It is precisely because there is no right to choose, especially when I think of my parents'' hopeless face that makes my heart ache even more.


    When Zhang Ze thought about it, Mr. and Mrs. he had been pulled by He Mei and came to Tang Qi. Zhang Ze shook his head helplessly. He wanted to leave, but he still followed.


    Today, he still wants to rely on the help of he family, and He Mei also asked her parents to help invest in their family, so now, he can''t leave.


    Mi Qi also saw the person who came over, gather together to Tang Qi side to say. "I thought that the West Americans should have the best news. They must have come first. I didn''t expect that we Chinese people are coming at the moment." Mickey thought that they came here to please him. After all, for those who come here today, they are all subsidiaries that can establish cooperative relationship with Michaelis. Now Michaelis is in the ascendant, and Westerners are all covetous. Besides, these Chinese families certainly hope to establish a more stable cooperative relationship.


    I''m afraid that once the West Americans get involved and cooperate with Michaelis, Michaelis will look a little wider and won''t remember their small families.


    Tang Qi used to worry about how to unite all these small families so that they can unite with each other. Now as long as he becomes strong enough, he is still worrying. Is there no such order? All the people are surrounded. Who dares to fight against Michaelis.


    This is the right to speak. In the capital, everyone is very powerful. Only when you have the right to speak, can you stand in an excellent position, express your heart, do what you should do, and someone will follow you.


    And Tang Qi has the right to speak, naturally thanks to his side of the Mickey, if not Mickey support, she a person, even if there are three heads and six arms, also busy.


    Thanks will only stay in his heart, will use action to prove, rather than in today''s occasion, casually say it, holding Mickey''s arm said. "Yes! See who it is. "


    After all, we have cooperated more with Mie''s company. Where can Mie remember that she wants to work with such a small family as home, and wait until the people of he''s family walk in.


    Mr. He was surprised to find that at the moment, there is not only Mickey, but also Tang Qi, the chairman of the board of directors.


    After Tang Qi, the important people for Mie''s company are the two secretaries who are always around her. Bai Su and Chuya are all here.


    Even more surprising is the big star Lin Yahan behind them. Now Lin Yahan is not only a big star, but also a holder of the Lin family, and is also rising.


    Lin Yahan''s side is his sister Lin Yaru. It''s said that Lin Yahan wants to devote himself to filming and leave the Lin family''s preparation to his sister. So this younger sister is also afraid to look down upon.


    On the other side of Lin Yahan is Yang Yiyi, a well-known and selfless policeman in the capital. Any woman who brings her out is a person with a head and a face.


    Mr. He can''t help sighing that after Tang Qi, it''s really different. Except for this pregnant woman, other roles are powerful.


    What he didn''t know, he didn''t dare to underestimate. What Tang Qineng liked was simple. He used to think that Tang qihuaxin was not powerful.


    When Mr. He saw this, he didn''t have time to catch any cheaters. He bent down and said, "it''s chairman Tang and manager MI."


    Mickey nodded her head as a sign of politeness. I don''t know what they came for, so I politely said to them. "I didn''t expect you to see us standing in such a corner. Please don''t make any noise, or you will be surrounded by the people below


    After hearing what Mickey said, Mr. and Mrs. he naturally nodded. They didn''t expect that they were really lucky. You can meet general manager MI and chairman Tang. You know, chairman Tang is not at the head and tail level of dragon. Today, I didn''t know that he was coming to see him. After he came, other people didn''t know that. They became the first to know, so they can leave a deep impression on him. Thinking about this, Mr. He laughed more flatteringly. He took a look at his daughter and felt that her daughter was also very good. He stepped back and introduced his daughter to Tang Qi. "I always said that I would take you to know your idol, chairman Tang, but I never had that chance. Today, please remember that this is manager MI, and this is chairman Tang."


    Tang Qi looks at He Mei, pale and shocked at the moment, and gives a stiff greeting. "Hello, chairman Tang."


    Tang Qiyou said with a smile, "Hello! Miss he, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. "


    As soon as Tang Qi said hello, He Mei''s body trembled slightly. When Mr. He saw that she was just like a robot, he felt uncomfortable.


    When Mr. He saw her daughter like this, he not only sighed, but also should take He Mei to see the world more. Unexpectedly, after meeting Tang Qi, he was as numb as a cucumber. Compared with the real daughter, he still had a big gap.


    Mr. He just thought, his heart is also full of helplessness. He Mei was still dragged by his father, and then he said reluctantly. "Yes! We meet again


    And Mr. He has long forgotten the matter of catching a liar. Unexpectedly, when he comes here, he can see Tang Qi and Mickey. You know, it''s hard to find both of them right now. Ouyang xialan also misunderstood Tang Qi. As soon as he came over, he took Lin Yaru''s arm and avoided Tang Qi as much as possible. Who made him full of delusion about Tang Qi before? But now, he can''t have such an idea in any case.


    It''s not because Tang Qi is not excellent, but she knows that the distance between her and Tang Qi is too big.


    He had so many misunderstandings about Tang Qi when he saw that. However, no matter how he said bad things about Tang Qi, Lin Yahan believed Tang Qi deeply. With this, she knew that the distance between him and Tang Qi was growing.


    This may also be the most fundamental reason why Tang Qi doesn''t like her.


    At the moment, the most envious is He Mei. I didn''t expect that she used to think Zhang Ze was so good! So I tried my best to snatch Zhang Ze away from AI ye, but in the end.


    He Mei has never thought that AI ye can meet Tang Qi, and Tang Qi is really the chairman of Michaelis. He is not only the chairman of Mie''s company, but also the chairman of the antique industry in Beijing.


    You know, as long as he is the chairman of a word, do not know how many to her such a family, will instantly overturn..


    But now, he can''t have so many excited thoughts.


    What''s more, I don''t know how to face Tang Qi at the moment. Just when He Mei thought about it, his father had already arrived at his side. To Tang Qi said: "you see, this is my daughter."


    What Mr. He is thinking at the moment is. "Look at so many goddesses around you, my daughter is really no worse than them. No matter her face or figure, she can definitely compare with them. So you''d better take a look at them more, and maybe you can take Tang Qi down."


    when xiangdao came here, she was more flattering, which made other people feel chilly.


    And Mrs. he intentionally stood in front of Zhang Ze and lived in Zhang Ze''s shadow. She didn''t let Tang Qi see it, as if in this way, Zhang Ze would not disturb his daughter''s bright future.


    Although he so painstakingly in front of, but Tang qilai is a look at Zhang Ze, light said. "I can see that you are also an iron man. If you need any help. You can go directly to the headquarters to find Bai Liang and ask him to contact me. " Tang Qi can see that between Zhang Ze and AI ye, there are always "eyebrows coming and going". You peek at me, I peek at you.


    it''s only when they come and go with each other that they can choose to love each other.


    He can see that Zhang Ze is not the kind of person who is willing to hold back. There must be something that he can''t bear at his age, because there is always a deep feeling in his eyes that doesn''t match his age.


    People who have not experienced great changes and family changes can not make a person grow up so fast. There is only one reason to explain that is that he is forced to grow up helplessly.


    With this in mind, it is not difficult for Tang Qi to understand what he has experienced? Although the current survey results have not been given to him, he has a general idea in his heart. Obviously, when Zhang Ze heard Tang Qi''s words, he was already moved. But he also thought about Tang Qi''s first person in the capital. How could he have cheated Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1984

    Zhang Ze shook his head and said to Tang Qi.


    "But I just want to help you. Thank you for your kindness."


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Ze was not seizing the opportunity at this time, but talking for AI Ye. He Mei looked back angrily and looked at him angrily.


    And Tang Qi''s eyes, directly looked at He Mei, He Mei is like a frightened rabbit general, directly hiding behind his father.


    Mr. He thinks that He Mei is simply shy. He looks at Zhang Ze, but Zhang Ze doesn''t deserve his daughter.


    He flattered and said, "you are all young people here. You should have a good communication with them. People like us, who are old enough, will not disturb you. "


    Because he''s here, his daughter only knows how to hide. It''s better for him to stay away and observe in secret. It can be seen that he is out of place in front of Tang Qi. If he stands here at the moment, it''s not long.


    Although he can leave, He Mei can stay. He also believes that although he Mei has never seen such a big scene, he should be able to cope with it, as long as he can make Tang Qi deeply impressed.


    After all, Tang Qi is famous for his lust in the capital. As long as he can get into his eyes, what family will they worry about in the future?


    Mr. He didn''t find the strange atmosphere at the moment, but Tang Qi nodded and said. "It doesn''t matter. I just have an appointment. If you want to stand here, you can stay here. It won''t disturb us."


    Tang Qi said, Mickey will understand what it means, he is also lazy to deal with such people. He took Tang Qi and prepared to leave. Tang Qi was too lazy to deal with such people, so he left together.


    Mickey is still thinking, at the beginning in the choice of partners, it seems that there is really a little mistake.


    Think of to Tang Qi say. "By the way, since you have been away from the company for a long time, many people have changed. I''ll take you to meet them now, so that they won''t feel strange when you come back to the company."


    Tang Qi nods and leaves under the guidance of MI Qi. In fact, he doesn''t have to feel sorry for He Mei. He just feels sorry, like Zhang Ze. I hope Zhang Ze can have a good ending.


    Although he is not a meddler and doesn''t want to be a month old man, he and AI ye have a day''s cooperative relationship, so I''ll give him a hand.


    Mi Qi can see that Tang Qi seems to be quite eager to the young man named Zhang Ze, so he said to him. "It looks like you know that young man. Do you need my help? If necessary, I can go and see what help he needs? "


    Generally, it''s a family thing to help me. As long as I can cooperate with Mie''s company, no matter how small the family is, I''ll be outstanding!


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He has already asked Zhang zezi. If Zhang Ze is willing to choose Geng He Mei and continue to be with him Mei in this way, and then get what he wants, or he wants to fight with his own efforts, a result of his own, it depends on his own choice.


    She said to Mickey, "I just had a meeting. Don''t be too polite. Let''s leave the right of choice in his hands. Young people need choice to grow up. Let''s see if he is a real man with courage


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Mickey nods and goes to the hall with Tang Qi. At the moment, I''m afraid that when they find out, they don''t know how long to waste?


    It''s better to solve their problems early, and then know how to face them, so that we can go back early. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to go back together, and murongyue can''t stay up late.


    Think of here, the two people are very tacit understanding, the pace of the same walk to the hall, and then at this time, a westerner saw him up a exclamation, quickly ran over.


    This person''s abnormal behavior immediately attracted other people''s attention, and all of them ran over. When they saw that it was Tang Qi, they surrounded Tang Qi in the middle, as if Tang Qi was a big star who could arouse more power than Lin Yahan.


    Let Tang Qi feel very helpless and know that it will be such a scene. It seems that his choice to appear is a wrong choice. But think about it, if you let Mickey face all these scenes alone, you really feel a little difficult for Mickey.


    While Tang Qi is dealing with this group of Westerners. After them, it''s not so easy to get to He Mei. Mr. He took a direct look at He Mei and said.


    "What''s the matter with you child? Don''t you always behave very well? How come at this critical time, it''s just a drop in the chain. " When Mr. He said this, He Mei knew that he must be accusing him? Tang Qi didn''t perform well in front of him. That''s how his parents put their interests above everything else. But think about their family''s turning over because of their cooperation with Mie''s company. Otherwise, what''s the matter with his family in the whole capital?Just as she was about to explain, Mrs. he looked directly at Zhang Ze and said. "We have something to tell my daughter. You can go out for a walk and just say hello to other people, so that we can get to know you more. It''s not bad for your family."


    Zhang Ze is a fool. Now she can understand that Mrs. Zhang must want Tang Qi to avoid. They have something to say to He Mei.


    So just turn around and say it when you leave. "I see. I''ll go somewhere else first. I''ll leave you alone


    After that, Mr. and Mrs. he nodded with satisfaction, but he Mei was a little anxious. Tang Qi was afraid that after Zhang Ze left, he would not appear at his side again, so he called Zhang Ze twice behind him. But Zhang Ze didn''t look back. He also knew that He Mei didn''t look up to him from the bottom of her heart. After what happened in her family, she seemed to have a sense of fear and avoidance towards him. The reason why he Mei wanted to be with him was to get angry with AI Ye.


    Hearing that He Mei was still calling Zhang Ze, Mrs. he was not happy and said seriously in front of He Mei. "I think so. What''s the matter with you? Although you don''t usually see many things in the world, it''s not like that after meeting people. I saw you just now, but you hid behind your father. Why don''t you stand in front of him at such a good opportunity? " He Meichi has ten mouths at the moment, and the explanation is not clear. It''s better to tell his parents the truth and say it directly to Mr. He. "Since you are not liars, let me tell you the truth? The swindler is chairman Tang Qitang


    At the moment, he fully knows that this is a misunderstanding, but he was so determined just now, and he also asked two security guards to block him, which must have offended Tang Qi. Is it useful to find Tang Qizhen now?


    As soon as Mr. he heard this, he felt that his heart and kidney were going up and almost fell down. If Mrs. he hadn''t helped him, he would be sitting on the ground now.


    He Mei is also worried, quickly came over to help him, concerned to ask, "it''s OK, or take good care of your body is more important, after all, you can''t fall down, you fall down our family can really end."


    Mr. he calmed his mind and looked at He Mei. He was very angry, but he couldn''t tell her what to do. He sighed helplessly and said.


    "I think our ho family is going to be destroyed by you. Go, come with me and apologize to Tang Qi."


    He Mei didn''t want to go, but he Mei''s family depends on Michaelis at the moment! People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Thinking so, he was pulled to the front hall by his parents. However, at the moment, there are a lot of people. All of them surround Tang Qi in the middle, where there is an opportunity for them to talk, which makes Mr. he feel heartbroken. Originally, there was such a good opportunity, but he wasted it in vain. Originally, he felt that God had taken special care of him, but now he felt that he was suffering from it, and everything was ruined When he was his daughter.


    At this moment, Tang Qizhen, who is surrounded by the crowd, has suffered a lot. Fortunately, many things have happened before, which makes him experience a lot of storms. Otherwise, he will be surrounded by them at this moment, and he will not be able to cope with them.


    Until those polite words all said that the tongue is numb and the face is almost stiff with laughter, Miki took his hand and said to those people.


    "We''ll give you time to ask questions and get along with each other right now. Let''s get out of the way now, otherwise if you really annoy chairman Tang, you will not be able to eat any good fruit"


    it''s obviously a joke, and the voice is not loud, but it falls on other people''s ears and makes you feel very stingy. Also have to listen to, because they know, Tang Qi is not in the company, talk a lot, can be Mickey.


    Because of the words of Mickey, Tang Qi was able to extricate himself from the crowd. Following mickey out of the crowd, they took the initiative to give way, and Mickey came directly to Murong Yue.


    And Mrs. he and Mr. He pull He Mei, originally want to come to apologize, but look at Tang Qi and Mickey diameter to Lin Yahan together. For a moment, they don''t dare to make mistakes. Just in case Tang Qi''s good mood is destroyed by their coming, and their cooperation with he''s family is directly terminated in a word, then he''s family will be completely finished, so it''s not easy to wait there.

 Chapter 1985

    He Mei looked at his father and said tentatively. "In fact, there is no need to be so nervous. If he really cares about me as a little girl, it will prove that his chairman is really tasteless? Besides, if he is angry, he will definitely terminate his cooperation with you.


    there will be a long time to wait for you to apologize. "


    When he thought about it, he was relieved. When he saw his daughter, he still said. "To tell you the truth, if you want to have body and face, it''s not much worse than manager MI. You''d better work harder." He Mei looks at his father angrily, but when she looks at Tang Qi again, she doesn''t know why. Tang Qi always has a temperament that people can''t ignore. Even at the moment, there are many heroes and talents in the hall, but at the same time, it''s Tang Qi, and after seeing it,


    I can''t forget it. I don''t know why, before Tang Qi was so devoted to Zhang Ze, he always felt that Zhang Ze was the best person in the world, and there was no one who was more beautiful than him. Compared with Tang Qi, Tang Qi could be described as plain, but not everyone could compare with Zhang Ze.


    So he was silent. When Mr. and Mrs. he saw the play, they both laughed at each other, leaving behind He Mei and retreating quietly.


    As for the choice, it''s better to leave it to his daughter.


    Tang Qi talked to them for a while. Lin Yahan looked at the time almost, said to Tang Qi. "It''s almost time. Ouyang xialan and I arranged a good program. First, we''d like to make a fool of ourselves as the opening dance." Tang Qi naturally knows. No matter Ouyang xialan or Lin Yahan, they will never fool the show. On today''s occasion, if they say they are casual, they must be well prepared, but they don''t pay attention to it. If they do, they will know how hard they are.


    However, he accepted all this, and naturally knew that he should cherish Lin Yahan. Although his time is less and less, he is willing to spend more time with them.


    So thinking, Tang Qi nodded to Lin Yahan and said. "I''m looking forward to your performance!"


    As soon as Lin Yahan smiles, he takes Ouyang xialan by the hand and goes to the backstage to change clothes. After changing clothes, he will go directly to the stage. Other processes are ready. Originally, Lin Yahan should be preparing backstage now!


    However, Mickey had to deal with it, so he kept it outside. Now he had to go, and he was ready. It was very early. It was only after 7 o''clock, and it would start at 8 o''clock. It is estimated that the performance will start at 7:30.


    For Lin Yahan, it''s the limit of her time to go in half an hour in advance. After Lin Yahan leaves, Mickey takes out a small manuscript from his card bag and gives it to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t be too proud. It''s useful to memorize this first. Now that you have appeared, if you don''t talk about it, others will feel uncomfortable. Don''t forget that the staff here are your staff. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows what Mickey means. In fact, all along, he knows that Mickey''s company belongs to Mickey, and he doesn''t really quit too much. Mickey doesn''t think that''s what it means to be the host. She pushes him to the front all the time. As long as there is a chance, it will prove in front of everyone that he is the real behind the scenes boss of Michaelis. After arriving at the venue, all the partners, big and small, and the agents knew him, and regarded him as the real boss. You can see from compliments that MI has really worked hard to make him a foothold in Mi''s company.


    But Tang Qi really doesn''t want to take Michaelis company as his property, but there''s no way. Like Mickey, only when he''s here can he have a little reliance and a little sense of security. How can we say that.


    It''s just a little woman, too. Rely on him to be able to really put the heart in the stomach, Tang Qi also understand, said to Mickey. "Don''t worry, when you see me speak, you will take the manuscript to speak. That''s such flattery. I''ll just say a few words casually."


    Although Tang Qi said so, his body is very honest. He took the manuscript from Mickey. After seeing it, he folded it up and put it in his pocket. Mickey frowned after reading it.


    "Really? Can you just look at it like this? Don''t send me. If you stand up at that time, you''ll lose not only the people of Tang Qi, but also the face of the whole capital and Huaxia, not only Mie''s company. " Originally, a small dinner like Michaelis could not have such a big connection. But who made many Westerners come here today? They are all aiming at the agency right of Michaelis. Otherwise, they would not be standing here. As long as Tang Qi said the wrong thing, his influence on Michaelis and even the whole China is immeasurable .


    Tang Qi naturally understood the meaning of this and said to Mickey. "Don''t worry, I promise I will handle such a thing very well."Tang Qi said this and looked at Murong Yue on one side. Murong Yue''s face was not very good, as if she was a little tired. Today, as an experienced Cheng Dieyi, she didn''t follow her.


    There are only three children here, but they are also clever and sensible, and let Yang Yiyi pull them. They don''t talk to strangers or attract other people''s attention.


    Tang Qi said to Mickey, "don''t worry, don''t worry about my side. It''s not easy to look at Yang Yiyi''s side and at Murong Yue''s side and at three children''s side. Mickey nodded directly, went to the front of Yang Yiyi, looking at Yang Yiyi has a little special worry, said to Yang Yiyi. "Relax and don''t make yourself too nervous. Don''t think it''s your duty to protect them, and Chuya and Baisu! If they can make use of it, let them help you take care of it, or you will be tired. "


    With Tang Qi''s words, Yang Yiyi is no longer tired. He does so much, but he doesn''t want Tang Qi to see him.


    What''s more, Bai Su and Chu Ya are not bad. They are helping to take care of the three of them?


    Seeing the three of them there, it was quieter, and Tang Qi stood aside obediently. At this time, he went directly to touch the head of the smallest Cheng Cheng and said.


    "Why don''t you bring your mother with you? It''s rare for him to see such a scene today?"


    Cheng Cheng shook his head in a lovely way and raised his head to Tang Qi. "My mother said that today''s occasion is not suitable for him to attend, so he won''t come to shame."


    In fact, Tang Qi can also understand that as a forensic doctor, he must have never been in contact with a large number of people before, and has been in the headquarters ever since. Although he still gets along well with his brothers, no matter what.


    To attend today''s occasion, standing behind him, is bound to usher in a lot of eyes from other people. Whether Cheng Dieyi can cope with it is a question. Does Cheng Dieyi seem to have little confidence in himself?


    Think about what happened to him at that time. When he was eight years old, his parents were killed because of his strong points. I''m afraid he was a little afraid of such occasions, so he asked Cheng Cheng to come here alone.


    If he doesn''t dare to attend such an occasion, he can''t take Cheng Cheng to have such an opportunity to participate. For Cheng Cheng, the influence is also great. That''s why he let Cheng come with Tang Doudou. When Tang Qi thought of this, he touched Tang Doudou''s head and said to Tang Doudou. "You are the elder sister tonight, so you must take good care of your younger brother. Do you understand? Be optimistic about maturity. Don''t let him run around, make trouble or be bullied by others. If anything happens, call uncle Bao''an directly or come to see father Tang directly.


    " Tang Doudou is also a clever nod, after all, they have been taught. You can''t run around here, you can''t be disobedient, you can''t be mischievous, and there are a lot of people tonight, and everyone''s appearance shows that many people are not what they can


    offend, so they are obedient.


    Among them, Cheng Cheng is the most lively, because Cheng has been growing up with his mother. Cheng Dieyi is also very fond of him. In terms of character, he is also the most lively and cheerful. But Tang Doudou''s words, has experienced the mute father''s matter, has been silent many. Needless to say, Xiaohe is the oldest and the most sensible. In addition to the changes in his hometown, although he is a little bit small, he is the quietest and the most attractive one because he comes from a small place and has some inferiority complex. So Tang Qi is relieved to see that the three of them have their own characteristics.


    I saw little crane standing there alone. Tang Qi walked directly in front of the crane and said. "Behave well today. If you do well, uncle Tang will accompany you tomorrow."


    Xiaohe nods. He naturally believes what Tang Qi says. He also knows that after he comes to the capital, there are not many opportunities to meet Tang Qi again. After Tang Qi has arranged for him, there should be a lot of his own affairs to deal with.


    Sure enough, they all answered his conjecture. After he came to the capital, Tang Qi became busy. But for him, he was satisfied to see Tang Qi''s busy figure. And Tang Doudou raised his head disdainfully and looked at Tang Qiyi. Of course, this fall in the eyes of other people, may be disdain, but for Tang Doudou, is in front of Tang Qi''s naughty, said to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 1986

    "We don''t want to believe what you said. Can we know that you have comforted us many times with your words? If you still believed in it before, it was too stupid in the past. If you believe it now, it''s really a fool."


    Tang Qi thinks about it. If he flatters them all the time, it will certainly make them unable to grow up. In addition, he really has no time, so he laughs with regret, because tomorrow, in addition to solving the problems that Du Yu has no time to solve today, he has to go to AI ye!


    Some words have to be made clear face to face. AI ye can''t misunderstand him all the time. Of course, if Aiye needs to be misunderstood, then misunderstand it.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Lin Yaru also came over. He liked children very much. In addition, all three of them were smart and knew how to make people happy. Lin Yaru squatted down and said to Tang Doudou. "Then Aunt Yaru told me that every time father Tang was busy, it was an important thing, and how many people should be relieved by such an important thing, otherwise there would not be so many people today, so when you ask yourself, you should lower the standard of father Tang, so that you can thoroughly observe what kind of good father father father Tang is ¡£¡±


    Tang Doudou naturally knows that Tang Qi is a good father, but there are too many things about him, which can only be explained by his lack of skills. In addition, he is not a real father up to now.


    My father is still in aunt murongyue''s stomach. He hasn''t really been a father. It''s the first time to be a father. Even if there are bad things, he will definitely choose to forgive. He said very seriously: "I naturally know that father Tang is a good father. I say this to amuse him. Otherwise, he is busy with so many things and boring. Since it''s an unorthodox party, I''d like to have a good laugh with you, which should have nothing to do with it."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. Besides, Tang Doudou, on the whole, is a more measured child.


    See Tang Doudou relieved, smile, so Lin Yaru also sent a breath, stood up, looked at Tang Qi.


    "If you don''t have time to make it clear to your children, don''t make promises easily, and you can''t make them." Tang Qi nodded and learned.


    Lin Yaru added: "by the way, I just heard sister Yiyi say that you seem to be with Aiye, right?" Hearing Lin Yaru ask AI ye, Tang Qi nods. After all, Yang Yiyi has asked them. Naturally, he knows that the girl beside him is AI ye, and he can appear beside him. Yang Yiyi will certainly pay more attention, and naturally he will know his


    name.


    Maybe I said it just now when I told them to let Lin Yaru care, but if I can make Lin Yaru care, I''m sure the purpose is not simple, so I said.


    "Well, yes, do you have anything to do with him? Why did you ask him alone? " Lin Yaru nodded. Naturally, he had something to do, so he told Tang Qi. "I think the two of them are one person. He has a net name on the Internet: the little demon of laomaomao. He is a super powerful hacker. Lin family now has a website to maintain, I have been working hard for a long time, but in the end


    is still a little unsatisfactory. I want to ask him to modify it. If it is really made, it can also be used by Mie''s company at that time. It''s very powerful. If you have a firewall, you won''t be afraid of the high technology of Western Americans. "


    Tang Qi naturally believes in Lin Yaru''s technology. After all, Lin Yaru''s firewall makes it impossible for many people to break through Michaelis''s network.


    Therefore, we need to benefit from Lin Yaru''s technology to make Mie''s company more secure. Whether it''s antiques or some antiques, they will be more secure than before.


    In particular, the underground warehouse is more unbreakable than before, and there are many high technologies. If it wasn''t for Lin Yaru''s introduction, they wouldn''t have thought that they would use the most stupid method to help. Naturally, there are loopholes for experts.


    At the moment, when he heard that Lin Yaru could build a more powerful firewall, Tang Qi became interested. He didn''t expect that AI ye, who didn''t look so good, was still a computer expert. He answered and said to Lin Yaru.


    "It turns out that I can just ask him for help. If you two have a good relationship, he should promise to help. If not, I will ask him to do the same."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yaru is a little embarrassed. After all, he is also in this circle, so he knows some people more or less. But if he wants to be familiar with the little demon of the old cat, it''s really hard to say, because they haven''t seen each other in reality.


    However, Tang Qi has already said this sentence. In the end, it makes Lin Yaru feel at ease. Tang Qi has to say it. "If you really see him, tell him for me, even if the younger sister of the Lin family looks for him again."


    Tang Qi nodded, and he could see that Lin Yaru was very happy, as if he had helped him solve a big problem. Tang Qi also knew that when he was really strong in a certain field, what he expected most was the appearance of an opponent. And Lin Yaru''s is that after this opponent appeared, two people can also become friends! This is the best valuable, and suddenly thought that AI Ye was betrayed by a friend, I don''t know if I can accept a friend like Lin Yaru, but I believe Lin Yaru will move AI with sincerityIt''s leafy. After a series of changes in the Lin family, Lin Yaru has really changed a lot, probably because of his autism, which makes him become silent. But every word he says must be honest, and he will never use lying to solve the problem again, because he knows that his lies will be exposed sooner or later.


    At this time, the lighting on the other side of the stage changed, and everyone gathered around, and Tang Qi also looked at it. Mi Qi goes to Tang Qi''s side, and Lin Yaru and they are all at Tang Qi''s side. When Tang Qi sees Lin Yahan and Ouyang xialan who are good at singing and dancing on the stage, he can''t help but think that Lin Yahan now wants to leave her family to Lin Yaru, and she also wants to concentrate on her acting career, and she doesn''t know what Ouyang xialan plans to do?


    After all, Ouyang''s only daughter is Ouyang xialan. If he really wants to be in the entertainment industry, the chance is not very big, let him usually play a play, sing a song, dance. Ouyang would not care.


    But if you want him to do this all his life, if you want to do something serious, Ouyang must be the first to refuse him, waiting for his daughter to inherit his property? Tang Qi thought and shook his head helplessly. Let''s not worry about these things. It''s better to take good care of what''s in front of us. After the performance, the host said those rotten words and a lot of polite words. It''s Tang Qi who speaks. I don''t know how long it took to let Tang Qi speak on the stage.


    When Tang Qizhen recited it, the content of the note that Miki gave him was that Miki was stunned. He just saw him but just looked at it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that he recited everything from beginning to end.


    After Tang Qi stepped down, he went to find Lin Yaru, and they all clapped like thunder with their superiors. Tang Qi knew that what he said was obviously not so good. Everyone was clapping to give him face, so he was afraid of offending him.


    However, some people are happy and some are worried today. Some people will think that today is the luckiest time in his life, while others will think that today is the most unfortunate time in his life. The key is to look at it from the perspective of personal mentality. Tang Qi said he just wanted to walk off the stage. As soon as he came down, he was stopped by Mickey and exclaimed. "It''s really amazing. I thought you said you didn''t need to read the manuscript. If you can''t, you don''t have to say that. Ouch! Hey, you just say one or two words and you''ll explain it. I didn''t expect you to say so much and completely write off the manuscript. It really makes me feel inferior."


    Tang Qize is a smile, since his ability is more and more powerful, as if understanding ability, memory ability, and many other skills are getting better and better.


    Of course, this is not something he should be proud of. After all, as the chairman of the board, he should have more things than everyone else. Otherwise, how can we be so sure that he is qualified to be the chairman.


    The party was finished in such a pleasant atmosphere. Because of the appearance of Tang Qi, other people were not so excited. All the dignified people in the whole dinner wanted to toast Tang Qi.


    However, the worst is He Mei and his father. Mr. He has been waiting for Tang Qi to finish his work, and then he wrote an apology to him. But after waiting so long, he didn''t mean to be drunk at all.


    I have drunk so much wine. After careful calculation, there are also two cases of beer. But Tang Qi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating, which makes He Mei very worried.


    And Mr. He is now more anxious, can''t help stamping his feet, whispered to Mrs. he said. "It''s watching Tang Qi drink there. He''s about to drink two big boxes, but he doesn''t mean to be drunk."


    Mrs. he nodded her head again and again. If you put it on a normal person, I''m afraid it''s going to start to be confused now. But look at Tang Qi, he''s still in a good mood. It''s no different from that he didn''t drink just now.


    He Mei also thinks that it seems impossible to wait until Tang Qi gets drunk. It''s strange that since his mother sent Zhang Ze away, as he expected, Zhang Ze disappeared. He didn''t see Zhang Ze in the whole meeting hall. He knew that his mother''s words might have hurt Zhang Ze''s self-esteem.

 Chapter 1987

    I always know that Zhang Ze is a man with self-respect. I didn''t expect that Zhang Ze still has such a temper and dares to use it on him. Had it not been for him, their family would have been finished. But think about Tang Qigang''s willingness to help him.


    I can''t help feeling empty in my heart. I don''t know what I''m thinking at the moment, so I fell into deep thinking and ignored my anxious parents. After the venue started, Tang Qi became more and more busy. He was surrounded by some people from the West and rushed to toast Tang Qi. Tang Qi almost couldn''t cope with them. If it wasn''t for her previous experience, Mickey was really afraid that she couldn''t cope with his special training.


    Finally, it''s late. It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. Seeing that Murong Yue is yawning frequently, Tang Qi says to Mickey. "It''s almost done tonight!" MJ looked at most of the people who had drunk so much that he nodded. However, he had never found out before that Tang Qi was so good at drinking. He felt that he nodded his head more than his feet. Although Tang Qi had pawned most of the wine to him, he drank a little less to give others face.


    He said to Tang Qi, "well, let''s call it a day." Tang Qi nodded, he also saw the red eyes of Mickey, a little under the foot of instability, this is to all said. "Everyone has drunk too. Now it''s not safe for you to drive back. All the rooms here are reserved for you? If you insist on going back, please report to the security guard, and I will ask my brothers to take you back in person? "


    Tang Qi''s words made other people feel more cordial, especially those from western America. After translation, they kept nodding. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi was young and promising, and that he was so considerate about things.


    After these people are arranged. Tang Qi and Mickey walked out of the meeting. Of course, Lin Yahan and all of them followed, except after the meeting.


    The brothers have arranged the cars for them. Although they are not high-grade cars, and they are all domestic cars. It seems that they are even a little low-grade, but the interior equipment is absolutely the best.


    In the past, they might have underestimated Tang Qi for driving such a domestic car, but people who have real experience will understand that this is the best car.


    Seeing that there are so many vehicles arranged in turn at the moment, each of which is actually equipped with top-notch equipment, we can see how luxurious it is.


    In fact, Tang Qi is supporting Huaxia''s vehicles. No matter what, he uses domestic ones, just to show the Westerners that there is nothing wrong with the products produced by Huaxia.


    This is also a reminder to everyone in China that only by promoting the development of their own country''s economic level can they really stand out. It does not mean pursuing the things of other countries.


    Mickey then said to Tang Qi. "Hurry back. It''s late. By the way, what''s your plan for tomorrow?" Tang Qi thinks about the arrangements for tomorrow. It''s estimated that AI ye will be able to receive those things early tomorrow morning. He''s afraid that he will be very excited and full of doubts. Of course, he needs AI Ye''s help. It seems that he has to talk to her in person. After AI ye, he has to talk to Du Yu about training, or go to Du Yu first and then AI Ye. Tang Qi has feelings The negotiation with Du Yu will not be so smooth.


    Said to Mickey. "There are two things to deal with tomorrow. If you have anything I can help you with, you can bring it up to me as soon as possible. I will arrange the time and find time to see you tomorrow."


    Hearing that Tang Qi has his own affairs to deal with, Mickey directly shakes her head. In fact, he doesn''t have any big business and needs Tang Qi''s help. It''s just about cooperation. If Tang Qi has time, he will accompany him. If he doesn''t have time, it''s OK.


    So thinking, he shook his head to Tang Qi and said. "I don''t have any big business. I just want to ask if you have time? By the way, it''s rare for Yang Yiyi to come here this evening. You can accompany him! "


    Tang Qi nodded, though he was not with Mi Qi, he has the final say, but he also knew that Mi Qi was a very good woman. He could arrange for him not to make others feel lost, because Mi Qi''s arrangement was the only way to maintain their relationship. This really moved Tang Qi and nodded to Mickey. "I know. I know that recently, the investigation on the west American side has been very tight. It''s hard for you. I believe you will be able to balance these things. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. Don''t carry them on your own. If I can handle them, trust me." Mickey nodded naturally. From what Tang Qi said to those employees when he was about to leave just now, we can see Tang Qi''s ability, which can make all employees trust him so much. Just now, even if Tang Qi took them to jump off a building, they would not hesitate to follow Tang Qi''s back, so we can know how powerful Tang Qi''s ability is. It''s true that Tang Qi has become more powerful than him unconsciously. At the beginning, he is just like a gangster. Who can think that today in the capital, he can become Tang Qi''s world. Mickey also knows that such a big place in the capital can''t be encircledTang Qi, he wants to go to a bigger stage. However, at this time, they can''t be a drag on Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi''s stage is so big that he can''t stop it! He can do it now. With the cooperation of time, Tang Qi let him get what he really wanted. Now this small place is no longer his stage. Even if Tang Qi wants to stop, his brothers will push him forward.


    Now that you can''t stop, go ahead bravely. Mickey thinks and laughs. "Don''t worry about us, the road you should take, you must work hard and go on bravely, we should not be your hindrance."


    Tang Qi naturally understands what Mickey means? I hope he leads to a bigger stage, but without them, what''s the significance of his big stage, Tang Qi nodded and said to Mickey.


    "Sometimes, I really want to let you learn to be selfish, circle me around, don''t always push me away, because you are too sensible, it makes me more embarrassed."


    Mickey just laughs and doesn''t answer Tang Qi''s question. At this moment, Tang Qi opens the door for her. She directly gets on the car and closes the door. She waves her hand to Tang Qi and says.


    "Don''t forget what I told you. It''s better to accompany Yiyi. He hasn''t been with him for a long time, and he seldom has time in the police station. We may not be able to put the time together. Today is a good opportunity. "


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile and asked the driver to go first. Then she waited until Yang Yiyi came out. After she got on the bus, she directly got on Yang Yiyi''s car.


    Other people will know what Tang Qi means, and will not really care about it, because they all know that Mickey is not the kind of careful person, and Tang Qi is not the kind of ungrateful person. After Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi get on the bus, Yang Yiyi looks at Tang Qi, but smiles and says to him. "Murong Yue''s stomach has become more and more obvious. If it goes on like this, it may soon give birth. You should really spend more energy on his company. After all, we can all


    take care of ourselves, and he needs your care more."


    Tang Qi nods and understands Yang Yiyi''s meaning. As soon as he has time, the first thing he thinks of is Murong Yue. Although Murong Yue wants to accompany her more, he can''t ignore them, so he says to Yang Yiyi. "Don''t worry, I believe Mickey will notice this. He has already given me some advice, and I can''t ignore you, can I? Now I think about it, I really regret my original action and feel that I''ve provoked too many people. Now it''s not that all of these have become my responsibility, but my energy seems to be really insufficient and I don''t have the energy to be responsible for each and every one of you. " In fact, Tang Qi is also a little guilty. After all, he has brought so many people to his side, and they all pull them out. Who can not become the kind of person who pursues to stand on the street full of people, but for his sake, Tang Qi has always kept his body like a jade, only staying by his side, and I think of his grievance.


    Moreover, he is just at the beginning of his career. It''s just the right time to waste his time on his career. He can''t leave all his time to them.


    In this way, the time to accompany them is less and less, and the original time is less, but also to give them a single, so many people for Tang Qi, really feel a little powerless, it is because of this, so he will have more powerless. Yang Yiyi naturally knows what Tang Qi means? He is so responsible that he wants to take care of each of them. If he has no conscience and doesn''t think about their feelings at all, they won''t follow him so wholeheartedly, instead, they will be relaxed.


    but now who wants to leave him, don''t be deeply moved by Tang Qi''s personality. He looked back at Tang Qi and said affectionately. "Don''t worry, even if you don''t have time to share with us, we won''t put it in our heart. Originally, we are willing to stay with you. Don''t take it as a kind of responsibility. No responsibility will make us feel deeply


    uneasy. Originally, it''s not to delay us."


    Tang Qiyi smiles and naturally understands what Yang Yiyi and his family mean. Just because of this, he will be more worried and gratified, and at the same time, he will love them very much. Yang Yiyi directly into the arms. Yang Yiyi smiles and leans on Tang Qi''s shoulder. Tang Qi also knows that sometimes he needs to rely on him.

 Chapter 1988

    Yang Yiyi smiles, especially when he is in danger, the first person can think of is always Tang Qi who does not admit defeat. He thinks that Tang Qi is not always able to hang up as others have seen. He is always luckier than others.


    In fact, he is just more persistent than others, even if he fails, he will insist on doing things. It is because of this persevering spirit that he has today''s achievements. Others don''t know, but they know it very well. Therefore, every time he encounters danger, he will think of Tang Qi and encourage himself with Tang Qi''s spirit of never giving up. It is because of this that he can escape from such danger again and again.


    Only when they can meet the bad guys, they fight against them again and again, even if they are seriously injured once, but it is because of Tang Qi''s encouragement that they are taken down.


    Think of Tang Qi is full of strength, although he is difficult to explain this reason, but Tang Qi is his only. No matter what Tang Qi does to him in his life, he will never leave Tang Qi, and Tang Qi is still a responsible person. Even though his career has reached a critical period, he has to step onto a bigger stage and make more efforts, but he still thinks of them


    , and thinks of them putting them first. This has made Yang Yiyi very moved.


    After returning to the Tang family, Tang Qizi said good night to them and went back to the room with Yang Yiyi to have a rest.


    The next morning, Yang Yiyi had already got up. Tang Qi was disturbed and woke up. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yiyi, who had changed his clothes, and said.


    "Why did you get up so early? Do you have to get up so early every day? Haven''t you been promoted to group leader? It''s so hard. "


    Yang Yiyi laughs. It''s not that the Bureau has arranged so hard for him, but that he wants to motivate himself in such a way that he becomes stronger, just like Mickey.


    In fact, they all know that Tang Qi wants to go higher and higher, and they can''t delay him. It''s to let Tang Qi wait for them all the time. It''s not good for Tang Qi to say that, so they have to say it to Tang Qi. "The director had to give me another promotion, but I refused. I think it''s good to be a team leader. I can always struggle on the front line and hone my ability. That''s what I want. As for the others, I don''t want to be extravagant any more. I just hope my ability can be improved step by step to become a real policeman and what people think is enough. " When Yang Yiyi said that, Tang Qi understood. Yang Yiyi also has his own goal, which is what he likes about them. Everyone has his own ideas and is working hard for his own goal, just like Lin Yahan who gave up his family career and worked hard to fulfill his dream


    , which is enough to make Tang Qiai love him all his life.


    After Yang Yiyi finished, Tang Qi also did it. Thinking that there are still many things to do today, he stretched out and said.


    "I''ll get up early, too! I think I haven''t made breakfast for you for a long time. This morning''s breakfast is on me. After breakfast, there are still many things to deal with! "


    Yang Yiyi nodded and followed Tang Qi downstairs. Because both of them got up early, so they didn''t get up yet. Tang Qi followed Yang Yiyi into the kitchen and cleaned up breakfast.


    The first to come downstairs, is Mickey, see Tang Qi and Yang Yiyi are up, very surprised said. "Why are you so early? I thought I got up early, but I didn''t expect you to have breakfast ready. " Tang Qi smiles at Mickey and says. "It''s not easy to come back. If I can get up early, I''ll get breakfast ready for you. That''s when I''ve been busy recently and I can''t take care of everyone''s apology. I think in the next period of time, I may be very busy too


    , but I''ll come back every night, and I insist on making breakfast for you in the morning, which can be regarded as my compensation to everyone. ¡±


    Tang Qiqi can''t help saying that there is no need for them to make up for what they did last night. "It''s really hard for you. You have to be busy with your own business while thinking about making breakfast for us. In fact, there''s no need to make yourself so tired. If you''re tired, we''ll be distressed. You''d better treat us as usual, and our


    requirements are not high, and you don''t have to put pressure on yourself." Tang Qi naturally understood Yang Yiyi''s meaning, and also understood that Mickey said to him that he didn''t know how to put pressure on him, but he was willing to do all this because he was willing to do it for them, so he did it, which would make him feel happy and do it every day. "Well, it''s all my own free will. No need to say so much more. Besides, will serving you make me feel happy? You can help me wake everyone up and let everyone get up for breakfast. After eating, it''s better to exercise, and then go to work and stay at home, OKLet''s go. " Mickey nodded to wake everyone up. Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi put breakfast on the table with a smile. Yang Yiyi took two mouthfuls at random, and it was late to see. He should go to the Bureau, because he is going to do morning exercises and lead everyone to do exercises, so he must go earlier. To set an example, he said to Tang Qi:


    "you eat slowly first, I really have to go, otherwise if you are late, you will lose your promise. After all, I am the team leader, and I will set an example."


    Tang Qi a little bit more, see Mickey to call everyone up, looked up to the second floor of Mickey said. "You''ll eat with us immediately. Don''t forget to reheat the milk if someone gets up late. I''ll take Yiyi to work first."


    Tang Qi thinks that he hasn''t sent Yang Yiyi to work for a long time, so he looks at Yang Yiyi with a smile. Yang Yiyi doesn''t know why Tang Qi suddenly wants to send her to work. He is really a little flattered. After all, Tang Qi is so busy, so he turns back to Tang Qi and says.


    "No, I can go myself. You''d better accompany us more. It''s rare to have time to have breakfast with us.".


    And Mickey can see that Tang Qi must have something urgent, otherwise, he won''t say such words, so he said to Tang Qi on the railing.


    "Then you should be careful on the way, just let them all sleep until they wake up naturally. Don''t worry about it today. After all, we only got together last night. We are allowed to be late today. Otherwise, if other people are late again after we go, it won''t look good."


    I didn''t expect that Miki was such a close boss, so Tang Qi nodded with a smile and followed Yang Yiyi out of the Tang family.


    After leaving the Tang family, Yang Yiyi reflected that Tang Qi must have his own affairs to deal with. Otherwise, we won''t miss the time to have breakfast with you, as Tang Qi said.


    "If you have your own business to deal with, you can deal with it quickly. You don''t need to send me to the police station. I''m very familiar with this road. I really don''t need too much trouble."


    Tang Qi knew that he didn''t speak for the sake of affectation, because he knew Yang Yiyi''s character, so he nodded and said directly without being polite to Yang Yiyi.


    "Well, I''ll do my own business first. Remember to call me directly if you have anything. Don''t hide everything from me. You know, no matter what happens, you have to tell me or Mickey. It''s very important for me."


    To tell the truth, no matter what happened to Tang Qi, he, as far as he said this, had moved them very much. Perhaps it was for this move that Tang Qi stayed by his side.


    I really think that we all start with beauty, talent and loyalty to character. Probably is to them to Tang Qi''s mind, the most perfect portrayal.


    Thinking about it, Yang Yiyi smiles, gets on the car and leaves. Tang Qi watches his car drive out of his sight for a long time. Then he gets on his car and drives directly to the vitality club.


    naturally, what he wants to find is to find Du Yu. Tell him about taking them out for training. After all, other departments have already done it Love is on the agenda.


    It''s about their relationship with the mysterious organization PK years later. If he doesn''t improve everyone''s strength now, what kind of opponent will he meet at that time?


    I believe that the arrangement in the organization must be organized, but Tang Qi can''t take them now, but according to the rules of the organization, a minister must take them to ensure their safety.


    Tang Qiben wanted Du Yu to take them, but they refused him. Later he went to Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian, but they also refused him. A minister had to take them. If the minister can''t take them, they will have to miss this opportunity, but the minister should also improve their strength to the same level as the floor mat, otherwise they will have to despise each other at that time. If someone plays, otherwise they will take full responsibility, they may be removed from the post of minister and the game will be cancelled qualifications.


    Other Tang Qi didn''t care, but what he was most afraid of was to cancel the qualification. He promised that he would get good results so as to be worthy of their mother and son.


    Their mother and son put all their hopes on him, so in any case, he should not let them down. After all, Cheng Cheng calls him a father now. He treats him as a father. How can he let his son down.

 Chapter 1989

    So this is the most tangled thing for Tang Qi. After arriving at Shenhua club, he directly informed Du Yu that he had gathered all the people and was waiting for Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi arrived, he didn''t talk to them. When he came to say hello to Tang Qi, Tang Qi said directly to Du Yu.


    "It''s really urgent to have something urgent, so I need to discuss with you urgently to see what your attitude is? Maybe your attitude is really needed. "


    When Tang Qi said that, Du Yu had already thought about it. Recently, the most urgent thing was going out for training. After all, other departments had already organized and were going out, but their departments had nothing to do. This really made Du Yu a little worried.


    He said to Tang Qi, "do you think we have heard about the location of going out, so where are we going?"


    Hearing Du Yu''s question, he could not help but lower his head. To tell the truth, he did feel a little sorry for them, but he still told them all the things he was worried about. "I know that I may be a little selfish and you can''t accept it, but I say it''s true. Now there''s something on my side, and you know what''s going on at home. In a month or two, Murong Yue may be giving birth. Do you think it''s Fair for him to go out at this time In fact, Du Yu also heard that Tang Qi didn''t want to deal with it, so the visa of all the people in his department had been delayed. Otherwise, Du Yu had already received it. It''s not that he intends to lose his temper, but that Tang Qi''s words are unfair to them.


    "I know it''s unfair to your family, but have you ever thought about us. These new people have never gone out to experience. If they are not allowed to experience it, we have already discussed with the mysterious organization what to do with the competition in the years to come. "


    On the one hand, Cheng Dieyi and Cheng Cheng''s request, and on the other hand, murongyue is about to give birth. No matter how he chooses, Tang Qi feels that he is too unfair.


    However, if we really only pursue justice, we will feel that it is not benevolent, because no matter how we choose, one side will be sorry. Let Tang Qi also very tangled, but at the moment this problem must be solved, said to Du Yu. "Where else? It''s also a good place to experience. We don''t have to go out to experience those. We can experience a lot of dangerous scenes in China, as long as we can make our brothers


    strong, right? "


    Du Yu nodded his head, but could it be the same as going out here? The people and things I met when I went out are certainly not comparable to those of Chinese people, especially those of Western Americans and Japanese people.


    The Japanese, in particular, are famous for their powers, and they complement each other. Going out for this experience is certainly more important than growing up in China.


    But Tang Qi is also a human being, not an immortal. He can''t lead them back after training. What''s more, he can''t completely abandon his family. If he was alone, he might not have so much consideration.


    Tang Qi is also very depressed, but he doesn''t know how to solve it. At the moment, hearing his words like this, he can get a sigh from Du Yu. He knows that this proposal is not very good.


    After thinking about it, he said to Du Yu. "Let''s think about it again. I still have his problems to deal with. If you have a good solution, you can tell me directly, then I''ll deal with another thing first. "


    Du Yu nodded, and Tang Qi left directly.


    Out of Shenhua club, I was very impatient when driving, because at the moment, it seems that no matter how I choose, I will be trapped in the land of injustice.


    Just throw these ideas out of your mind. Maybe he will know how to choose when the bridge reaches the bow of the ship.


    Unknowingly to drive to the original suburbs. Tang Qixian went to the breakfast shop and paid the breakfast money he owed.


    He is not easy to be in debt. It is not his intention that he owes money in this snack bar.


    This time I took Huaxia Tong coin, especially Huahua, the shop assistant. He checked his money several times, and then remembered that it was the beginning of the month, Tang Qi said.


    "At that time, I didn''t expect that you would come directly to pay for breakfast at the beginning of the month when you got paid. If you really believed in other people, I don''t think there were so many cheaters."


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and said to Hua Hua. "The breakfast here is really delicious! I wish you a prosperous business! Then I''ll go first. "


    Tang Qi said goodbye to Huahua, and then according to his memory, so remember the journey found. AI Ye is in the neighborhood, but he doesn''t know which floor of the building AI Ye lives in? But I still called Neixiu Pavilion.


    Because at that time, I asked Aiye to leave an address. After a phone call, I went directly into the community, came to Aiye''s house and knocked on the door. Aiye, I''ve been receiving it since this morning. It''s from Neixiu Pavilion. At the moment, the clothes are all piled up in a room. I think about the clothes. I don''t know what color I''ve won. Unexpectedly, a steady stream of goods from Neixiu pavilion have been sent to his home. Today, I''m very happyIt''s nothing. It''s all express delivery.


    At the moment, looking at the clothes all over the room, my heart is still a little happy. At the same time, I''m even more worried. I don''t know if he is verified by Neixiu Pavilion, these clothes really let him pay for them. I can''t afford to sell him.


    Just when he was struggling, he heard the doorbell ring, went to the door, looked out with cat''s eye, and saw Tang Qi''s face.


    Looking at Tang Neixiu''s address, he didn''t want to find it?


    So think, or opened the door, also don''t know why, the heart didn''t come, believe Tang Qi won''t cheat him. In fact, Tang Qi didn''t cheat him, and he couldn''t tell, but he was willing to believe that he was a good man.


    AI Ye opens the door and looks at Tang Qi warily. "It''s really Mr. liar. He''s very dedicated. He just saw my address and knew where my address was? It''s really you. "


    Tang Qi is also very helpless, but he called to ask, at that time when he wrote has been covered with his hand, how can he see, said to AI Ye.


    "I didn''t peek, but now I''m really looking for you. Otherwise I will not disturb you After Tang Qi came in, he was really destroyed by AI Ye''s house. Although he can understand that today Neixiu pavilion has sent him a lot of clothes, he should have received a lot of express delivery today, and his signature should have been filled in by hand, but as a girl, can she throw it on the ground without taking back the


    express delivery.


    Looking at the ground to open the express package, look at the AI ye said. "Do you live alone? Tang Qi said that it really made AI Ye feel bad. In fact, he seldom cleans up his room, because his parents just don''t live with him. If they live together, his mother cleans up and doesn''t live together, but he seldom does.


    But he asked, no matter how he also want to face, directly raised his head, impolitely looked at Tang Qi said.


    "My home is in such a mess that I don''t even have a place to settle down. I should thank you. So are you responsible for all the clothes sent by Neixiu pavilion? I tell you, if you ask me to give you money, I really don''t have it, unless you sell me or kill me. "


    Is he valuable? If you kill him, it''s even less valuable. If you want him to create value, how can you easily sell it or kill him? These are just some gifts for him. He just looked at the night.


    "Well, first of all, I want to ask you a question. Do you like these clothes? If you like it, you can stay. If you don''t like it, I''ll have someone move out tomorrow. "


    Of course, the rest of the time is left to moxa leaf to control. I want him to think about whether to cooperate with him or not, because Lin Yaru said that his computer is very powerful. If Lin Yaru can really build that firewall by then, they can apply for a patent, which means a steady stream of money and a sense of security. Therefore, he thinks this is very necessary, especially when cooperating with Western Americans, they pay most attention to the development of science and technology, and they can''t be compared by their science and technology .


    Tang Qi thinks so, so he sits up straight and looks at moxa leaf. Moxa leaf keeps her hands in front of her chest, and her head keeps spinning, as if she is saying something to Tang Qi. Really? First of all.


    "So these clothes are really your masterpieces. What do you want me to do? Do you really sell me?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head and looks at him with a look of fear. He can''t help but smile. It seems that his reputation as a liar is still very good. It''s not easy to bring it down to this level. So he said it to him directly. "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t do anything to you. Besides, I gave you these clothes. How could I ask you for money. Do you know Lin''s little sister? He asked me to tell you that if you have time, you can join hands with him to build a firewall. I heard that you are also a computer expert and very interested. He is also very interested in meeting you. "

 Chapter 1990

    Hearing Tang Qi say this, AI ye can''t help but wonder. He has found out that the little sister next door is Lin Yaru, the second miss of the Lin family.


    It''s said that Lin Yahan is going to take care of the Lin family. If he does, he will be immeasurable. Although the Lin family can''t get into the top ten in the capital, their strength can''t be underestimated. It''s a pity that the two sisters have gone through great changes. However, with the help of Mie''s company, they are far behind other big families. They are also black horses. No one dares to


    ignore it. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi really knew the second lady of the Lin family, so he said directly. "Then tell me, what is your relationship with him? But I know that he is the second miss of the Lin family. I don''t know how powerful he is. He will take over the affairs of the Lin family soon. At that time, it will really be like "Italy, Japan and midheaven." Tang Qi nodded. It seems that his news is quite well-informed. At least he knows so much, so he said to him directly. "For the sake of knowing so much, I''ll tell you that I happen to know him. Do you know that I''m a liar? Among these rich people, it''s natural to know a few people in the capital "Well, if you are interested in cooperating with him, these clothes are all gifts from him, if you are willing to cooperate with him. He''s willing to pay you 200 yuan a day. If you think so. If it''s not bad, you can consider it. If you think it''s not good, you can put forward conditions in


    " It''s incredible to AI Ye. If you give him 200 yuan a day, it will be 6000 yuan a month. How can a college student earn 6000 yuan a month? Besides, it''s just a job for her. For example, Tang Qi can buy the clothes of Neixiu Pavilion at will, because the clothes of Neixiu pavilion are not sold to everyone. Some of the people he wants to sell are high officials and nobles, so he can''t let his clothes be worn on some irrelevant people for no reason.


    AI Ye is even more excited when she thinks so. If Lin Yaru wants to give him such excellent conditions, she must have discussed with Tang Qi, so AI Ye looks directly at Tang Qi. "You should be honest and tell me what your identity is. You can''t be a simple liar. Otherwise, how can miss Lin trust you and my value? You can help me to talk about it. It''s OK to help him, but if you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t agree with her."


    Tang Qi shrugs his shoulders helplessly, but he doesn''t think that AI Ye is a bit smart in the end. He is not dazzled by the benefits. I know how to threaten him.


    However, he doesn''t intend to make it clear to AI ye now, because when AI ye and Lin Yaru get familiar with each other, he will know his situation. He doesn''t have to say it now, so he said to AI Ye.


    "Do you think the capital is big or not? Are there many talented people?"


    AI Ye doesn''t know what Tang Qi means by saying this, but he still answers Tang Qi honestly. "I think the capital is quite big. Naturally, there are many talented people. Do you still need to ask me? Just ask Tang Qi casually and you''ll know." AI ye said so, Tang Qi nodded and said to AI Ye. "Since you think the capital is so big and there are so many talented people, if the conditions are good enough, not only you are willing to do it, but other people are also willing to do it. This job is for you. If you don''t want to, I will find other people. I can only tell you that there will be no shop after this village ¡£¡±


    AI Ye didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so mean and shameless that he threatened him with his work. But when you think about his work, Tang Qi really helped him talk about it.


    However, Tang Qi was able to know that she was a computer expert, which really surprised him a little, so he asked Tang Qi.


    "I don''t think you''ll have time to investigate me when you''re with me, so it''s shameless of you to investigate me after I''m gone." Tang Qi in the helpless smile, shook his head, very helpless to answer to him. "Don''t you think you should thank me? If I had not been shameless to investigate you and didn''t know your talent, I would have been unable to find a job for you. If I had not been able to find a job for you,


    think about the clothes of Neixiu Pavilion. At least, the clothes you get today will belong to you? "


    AI Ye doesn''t want to admit it, but she also has to admit that it''s really Tang Qi''s credit. Otherwise, how could he have such a good treatment? However, knowing that being investigated is always a matter of displeasure, she tells Tang Qi.


    "You don''t need to put gold on your face. If I''m really talented, I can be gold and shine. Why do you need Bole? I''ll get what I want sooner or later, OK?"


    Looking at such a hard mouthed moxa leaf, Tang Qi can only shake his head helplessly. For such an innocent girl, what else can she say? When is the best time for him to get involved in society.However, he didn''t know it through investigation. After investigation, he found out that most of AI Ye''s family had a relationship with computers. He had been influenced by AI Ye''s family since childhood, and he was not a genius. Because he had been in touch with AI Ye since childhood, he knew more than others.


    Unlike Lin Yaru, he became interested in computers after he came into contact with them. After learning, he felt that it was so simple. For others, the special and complex projects were easy for him. She is a genius favored by heaven, but Aiye is different. Her foundation is more solid, because he has been exposed to computers since he was born. After that, he has more opportunities to access computers. It can be said that since Huaxia had computers, their family had computers. Try to add up their electric


    brains, which are enough to do a computer history exhibition.


    The computer AI Ye is using now is the most advanced and high-grade computer his parents brought back to her from abroad, so his technology makes Lin Yaru feel inferior.


    Think of all here, Tang Qi would like to say, it seems to get Lin Yaru also really have to change a computer, at least not with AI Ye gap is too big. I want to do this matter quickly before the trial, because after Murong monthly production, he may have to take the brothers of the Department to go out for training. He can''t drag this matter down all the time. It''s not bad for them to go out for a trip, even if they can''t go abroad. If they are in the country, time may not be so tense.


    Tang Qi thinks so, don''t know what kind of decision Du Yu will make there? In the final analysis, he should respect Du Yu. After all, Du Yu has worked so hard to take care of so many things for him, and he knows what his brothers think. But these are also things that should be considered later. Tang Qi shakes his head and says to AI Ye. "So, do you agree or not? If you don''t, I''ll lead others. Anyway, I know that there are many talented girls like this. The key is to cooperate with the second miss of the Lin family. I can''t find a man."


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with looking for a man, because Li Yaru never said it. If he had all of it, Tang Qi would definitely find him a team to explore his computer interests, but it''s just that.


    Li Yaru didn''t say that Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to it. Suddenly, he called for AI ye, so Tang Qi wanted to settle the matter for him. After all, Lin Yaru had something that she was interested in, and she would be happy in her heart.


    It''s not a good way for a beautiful girl to be so autistic before. It''s also a good choice for her to have a group of friends with the same interests. AI ye also tangled for a while, just said to Tang Qi. "Yes, of course. It''s a fool who doesn''t agree. I didn''t have to refuse such a good opportunity when I was angry with you, but you have to promise that you are not cheating me this time. If you cheat me again, you will die. " Tang Qisan''s fingers closed together and pointed to the sky. This is his first time to swear, or to AI Ye. When he was very serious, he said, "I tell you, I''m so old that I never swear, because you know that I''m a liar. I can''t say anything serious. If I can''t say anything serious, I can''t swear, and I really swear to you this time. I really didn''t cheat you. It''s up to you to believe it or not. Anyway, I''ll tell you the personal contact information of Miss Lin now. Do you like to contact or not


    Although the two of them communicate online, they don''t have a private account number. This time Tang Qi came specifically for this purpose, so he has told AI Ye about Lin Yaru''s basic information and contact information.


    "You remember all these. After this village, there will be no such shop. If you contact her, I believe that with the strength of both of you, you will be able to make a plan that no one can match. Come on, you must succeed." That''s what argyi thought. In fact, when I was on the Internet, I had a good talk with Miss Lin. I was naturally satisfied with the opportunity to cooperate this time. And I heard that Miss Lin is now in college, just the same age as him. Although they are not in the same school, they are both young people. They must have common topics, after all, they have common hobbies.

 Chapter 1991

    But he thought of another good friend, Bai Meimei, who grew up from childhood. AI Ye is worried. She doesn''t know what kind of environment the second miss of the Lin family grew up in. She heard that she has a competitive relationship with her sister. She just hopes that there is no justice in her heart. Otherwise, after this cooperation, there will be no intersection between them. AI ye thought so and sighed. Whether it is a friend or a working relationship depends on the character of the other party. Although she didn''t believe in her friends, she should have a long mind and not believe everyone. This time, thanks to her friends, she taught him the best and most vivid lesson.


    Said is like this moxa leaf looked at Tang Qi, Tang Qi indifferent shrugged his shoulders, since this matter, moxa leaf also agreed. Then Tang Qixian went to the headquarters to train his brothers. The headquarters must also want him to go there.


    If he is next to accompany Murong Yue wholeheartedly, then he must arrange his brothers. Tang Qi thinks so and says to AI Ye. "Well, your business has been dealt with, so I''ll go first. I don''t think we will have too much intersection in the future, so I won''t cheat you. As for the career of a liar, I will continue. Other things are my sidelines. I think being a liar will make me successful. Thank you for your advice. I won''t consider it. Goodbye. "


    When Tang Qi finished, he directly flashed out of the door, which made AI Ye feel a little puzzled for a moment. But I don''t know why, he didn''t like to see Tang Qi. Suddenly, when he heard that Tang Qi said that he would never meet again, he felt a little lost in his heart. In this way, she helped him solve some problems in his life. But also to help her find a job, there is also a lucrative job, if you really make achievements in the future, I''m afraid that such wages will rise again and again, which for her to come, so in the future, it will be easy to earn more than ten thousand yuan, but others dare not think about it.


    And he also has this confidence in himself. As long as the second miss of the Lin family is easy to get along with, he is willing to cooperate for a long time. For him, there is no harm, and his friends with similar interests, to do what he is interested in, is what he has always wanted.


    But after Tang Qi went out, he didn''t have time to say thank you, just like a thorn stuck in his throat, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Tang Qi drove directly to the headquarters. Although Tang Doudou didn''t believe that he would accompany them today last night, Tang Qi thought that he would only accompany them for half a day. Today, he would make up for that half a day, which is also the fulfillment of his promise! Although in the eyes of the three children,


    , he is already a man who can''t keep his word.


    The key is that there is too little time for him to do other things. Generally speaking, it''s a little untrustworthy.


    For the children, it''s even more disappointing, so Tang Qi thought, no matter what happens, today must accompany the children to the end. After arriving at the headquarters, the brother at the door went in to report directly. Tang Qi had not gone inside yet. All the people came out to meet him and cheered. After all, Tang Qi doesn''t come here very often now. The only time he can come here, it''s like a new year''s day for them. He always looks very happy.


    Three people, all standing in front of everyone, look at Tang Qi, a face for praise, Tang Qi see Tang Doudou face scarlet, and head full of sweat, know Tang Doudou should be training! I asked.


    "Is it training? It''s really hard to see you. If you look at the sweat at this end, you will know that there must be no less exercise?" Seeing Tang Qi praising Tang Doudou, Cheng Cheng''s mouth grins directly, and he has been training very hard, but her lessons are a little less than Tang Doudou''s sister''s, because others are still small and lack of physical strength, so he just took a rest for a while. Tang''s father came, he just changed his clothes and took a bath


    , it seems that he has no training, so he regrets it.


    "I went to practice just now. I just took a bath and changed my clothes. I knew I would not take a bath and change my clothes. In that way, I could show dad Tang the look of sweating. In this way, Dad Tang believed that I had been trained."


    Seeing his aggrieved little face, Tang Qi only laughs. He really doesn''t expect that he would care about the praise. However, when Tang Qi sees Cheng Cheng, he seems to be a little taller. He must be a big brother with long legs, so he tells Cheng Cheng.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast. You are only three years old and almost as tall as sister Doudou. I''m afraid you will be a very tall and powerful man by then."


    When Tang Qi says this, Cheng Cheng is really happy. He is even happier than letting him eat chocolate. He dreams that he can be as tall and powerful as his father Tang and make everyone feel safe.


    But other people regard him as a little boy. They don''t trust him and don''t let him do things. Although he is very smart and everyone knows that he has brains, when it comes to trust, all people still choose not to trust him. After all, he is a little doll. Sometimes he touches her head and says, "you are still young. Let''s wait until you grow up. This is the first time that someone says that he will grow up to be a big tall man. For a little boy, he will grow up to be a big tall man. That''s the first timeIt''s a dream.


    Directly ran in the past, took out Tang Qi''s leg, a face coquettish said. "I don''t care. Dad Tang, you should repeat what you said just now and let my mother hear it. He always says that I''m a little girl. I want him to know that I''m going to grow up and be tall in the future."


    Tang Qi nods and smiles seriously. He holds Cheng Cheng in his arms and says to him. "Well, you will grow up to be a big and tall man in the future. You will protect your mother and sister Doudou, right?" Cheng Cheng nodded seriously. Tang Qi reached out and pulled Tang Doudou. "Don''t delay the training. Are you training with little crane? You are both sweating. Let''s go. Let me see your training results. I just won''t go. I''ll stay with you this afternoon, OK


    Tang Doudou looked at Tang Qi strangely. Unexpectedly, he really had time to accompany them for an afternoon. He looked at Tang Qi and said, "it doesn''t mean that you will accompany us this afternoon. It''s really wonderful. I''ve been thinking that I won''t see father Tang recently. I didn''t expect that father Tang would show up on his own initiative. I don''t care. Since you have promised us to stay with us all afternoon, it''s not like last time, because we will be left behind when something happens. "


    Tang Qi knew that this had caused a psychological shadow to them. Naturally, he would not do anything like that again, so he assured them. "I promise to train with you, OK? I will never leave you behind. "


    Tang Doudou believed what he said. He took Xiaohe by the hand and went into the training room. They didn''t have the previous level just now, and they were training all the time. Tang Qi felt strange, and always felt that Xiao He would become very shy because Tang Doudou held hands with him.


    It''s not that he looks at the problem in the eyes of adults, but that Xiaohe is 10 to 12 years old this year! He can''t push up the specific age, and Xiaohe can''t say it clearly, but at least there are ten years old,


    they are about to go to junior high school, and it''s the adolescent boy. A little emotion should be normal. Tang Qi thinks, and he can''t help laughing. It seems that the three children get along well with each other. Tang Doudou had already pulled the crane, which had already been built. When training, Tang Qi let Cheng Cheng go and told him. "Take a good look at the training of your brothers and sisters, and you will also take this step at that time. Although you are very small now, you don''t have such high-strength requirements for your training,


    but in two years, you will be as old as sister Doudou, you know?"


    Cheng Cheng nodded seriously and looked at Tang Doudou and Xiaohe who were training in front of him. He raised his head seriously and said solemnly. "When I was as old as sister Doudou, could we get married?"


    Tang Qi is very surprised. He is a three-year-old boy. Do you know what marriage is? Unexpectedly said can get married, so with, let Tang Qi smile, look to Cheng Cheng said.


    "Do you like sister Doudou so much that you want to get married, right?"


    Normally, children like Cheng Cheng don''t know, but Cheng Cheng is hard to say. Cheng Cheng nodded and said to Tang Qi, "I have already asked my mother. My mother said that as long as I am the same age, and like each other, I can get married when I live together. So I want to grow up to be the same age as sister Doudou. Then I also like to live with sister Doudou. We have been together all the time, so I want to get married and live with her forever I''m sorry


    Tang Qizhen can''t help laughing, but he doesn''t want to hurt Cheng either. First of all, he has to tell Cheng that marriage is a matter of two people, not for him alone. He doesn''t want to live together if he wants to. Sister Doudou has to agree. But still said to him: "come on! How to say, you two are childhood friends, I hope you can have the opportunity to grow up as big as sister Doudou again, sister Doudou has no other pursuers, and has not promised the pursuits of other pursuers. It is very possible for you two to live together.


    " Hearing Tang Qi say this, Cheng Cheng jumps up with joy and compares his gesture. He looks very happy. Tang Qi feels extremely evil and waits until he is sensible. Remember today''s scene, will you hate him?

 Chapter 1992

    But looking at this kind of ambiguous little interaction between the children, still let him feel very good, but he seems to have passed this age.


    When Mickey met other goddesses, she would feel palpitation.


    probably is as like as two peas. Now I''ve seen so many beautiful women. So I can''t bear to feel that way when I see other beauties. Even if AI Ye is so innocent and lovely, it''s exactly the same when she starts to see Chu ya.


    But to AI Ye already did not have so many mood, perhaps the person arrived after certain age, can receive heart! I remember an old man told him that men will not revolve around women all their lives, unless they are lusters.


    And Tang Qi sad discovery, now his shoulder, in addition to responsibility or responsibility, so have no that idle mind, go to all the attention on the girl''s body.


    But he also knows that these people around him, he has a responsibility, he still looks at the responsibility is very important, the sense of responsibility is also very strong, as Marley said, sooner or later, he will be tired of his emotions.


    But it doesn''t matter. Everything is his choice. He also believes that he can do well. It was a miracle that he could have come to this day. He believed that God still took good care of him.


    So he squats down and sits next to Cheng Cheng to see Tang Doudou and Xiaohe, especially the pace of Xiaohe''s original work. At the beginning, he may not be enlightened, but in the end, it''s all because of chance that he has today.


    After training, Tang Doudou ran directly to Tang Qi''s side, and saw the appearance of asking for praise. "How''s it going? Have you made any progress? "


    Tang Qi directly pinched his small face. You can see that he really worked hard and made great progress. He didn''t know what he was doing at that time, but Tang Doudou had already participated in such a difficult training.


    "It''s great. Dad Tang feels very proud to have a daughter like you. Yes! Don''t forget to fight with me. Let me experience for myself and see how much progress you have made? "


    Tang Doudou nodded. Of course, he was happy. Tang''s father was willing to instruct her in person, which must be very desirable for him, so he directly increased his posture and prepared to attack Tang Qi.


    Cheng Cheng retreats to one side, thinking that one day, she can also ask for advice from father Tang to prove that he is really strong, because he is asking for advice from father Tang now. Maybe he can''t do anything, but father Tang has to let him.


    Tang Doudou''s moves are all in order. Tang Qi looks very happy. With a smile on his face, he can see that he has been comforted. Although in three moves, Tang Doudou was solved, and Tang Qi gave way to each other, Tang Qi still couldn''t stop saying to him. "It''s really powerful. You know, in the headquarters, none of the brothers can make one move under my command.


    you''ve made three moves."


    Although Tang Doudou raised his head with satisfaction, he also knew that there was something Tang Qi wanted him to do. If Tang Qi didn''t let him, he might not be able to achieve such a good result. Although it was so, he was still very happy.


    "If you don''t brag, it''s really good for father Tang to teach you. How can you not achieve such good results to me?"


    At this time, Xiaohe finally succeeded in breaking through the last hurdle and came over, panting and blushing. Although there was Tang Doudou''s demonstration, he was disappointed again and again. He knew that there was a big gap between himself and Tang Doudou.


    Heard Tang Doudou is being praised by Tang Qi, he said to Tang Doudou sincerely. "It''s already great. Look how much older I am than you, but the rest of your play is enough for me to eat a pot. I am full of admiration for you from the bottom of my heart. "


    What he said is not a compliment, but a very sincere look. Tang Qiyi smiles, touches their heads and says. "Take a bath and change your clothes. Come out for dinner immediately. I''ll eat here and accompany you." Although Tang Qi obeys the arrangement of Mickey and promises that he will adjust the time. In the evening, he must go back to accompany them, but Tang Qi thinks that it is also his happiness to be able to eat with the three children, so this evening, he is going to stay in the headquarters and have dinner with the three children.


    Children grow up very fast, always feel a blink of an eye, they have changed their appearance, as if the first time to see Cheng Cheng, he was that silly little bit. He boasts that he is very smart and always looks confident. However, since the incident of kidnapping you, Cheng Cheng knows how big the gap is and always wants to catch up with Tang Doudou. However, Tang Doudou has been trained by him for a long time, with a longer age and stronger strength than her, so the training results are much better than him.


    Always let Cheng Cheng very frustrated. However, this year, the three children were very excited when they heard that Tang Qi was going to have dinner with them. Cheng Cheng ran over happily."I''m going to inform my mother that we need to prepare dinner more abundantly, because father Tang doesn''t give us such treatment in Beijing."


    Cheng Cheng said, with short legs, he ran directly to the direction of the hospital.


    Tang Qi knows that since Cheng Dieyi joined, the hospital has carried out a lot of projects and achieved good results, because Cheng Dieyi''s understanding of the human body is really unmatched.


    And Tang Doudou also looked up at Tang Qi and said. "Then I''ll go to change clothes with brother Xiaohe first. Father Tang will go to the canteen and wait for us."


    Tang Qi nodded and went to the canteen. On the way, he met Bai Liang. It can be said that he was here in front of Tang Qi? Because I haven''t seen Tang Qi for a long time, I just asked him to check the information for him. After that, I never asked him to do anything else?


    Looking at Bai Liang or leaning on crutches, let me know. Tang Qi couldn''t help but feel a little sad. He didn''t know how to study the three people?


    If there is a result, they can be saved, but the result has never come out, and old man Cheng and Gu Liucheng have already said that. It may take some time before the results come out. Came over, patted Bai Liang''s shoulder and said. "Although I''m not sure whether some promises are useful, I''ve contacted the Department, and the southern organization also said that as long as you can find the deep meaning, there will be a way to cure you. You don''t need to use a joint that has no physiological function


    Because Bai Liang''s patella was directly pinched and exploded by erfi. It was always a problem to walk after that, because that joint could not bend. Every time that leg with a false bone was so stiff.


    When you walk on a rough road or a long distance, you have to use crutches to help you. It looks like a useless person. Bai Liang is really inferior because of this. I heard that he works harder than others in training.


    In order to stand in front of my brothers. Although the brothers have been conquered by his persistence, she still wants to do her best. Tang Qi naturally knows the imbalance in his heart.


    Tang Qi''s Bai Liang said that, he knew that Bai Liang was still worried about his legs. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi could notice this. In fact, he was very grateful to Tang Qi for his life. "Boss Xie has been thinking about this all the time. I thought that the boss didn''t send us tasks because my legs were inconvenient. He asked me to do more things. I was afraid that my heart would be sad. For this reason, I have been blaming myself for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the boss was worried about me, but whether my legs could recover! "


    Hearing Bai Liang say that, Tang Qi still loves him. She also knows that although her brothers are enjoying happiness with him, they have done a lot for him. Without them, there would be no today''s him, and there would be no foothold in the capital. "Don''t think so. I''ve never thought that I really want to take you as my subordinates. You should have your own life, too. I''ve made a good welfare. I hope my brothers can wash their hands in a golden basin, have their own home, have their own family, and live happily in a blessed land. "


    Bai Liang nodded. If Tang Qi hadn''t taken them in, they would have starved to death.


    Maybe Tang Qi said these words before, it would only make people feel ridiculous, but after all the brothers entered the headquarters, which one would complain that Tang Qi gave poor welfare? Who wants to live on the edge of a knife?


    However, all the promises Tang Qi made to his brothers have been fulfilled. This is why the brothers prefer to put their family in the second place and the affairs of the headquarters in the first place. It''s all because Tang Qi gave them a bite to eat.


    Bai Liang nodded heavily and said to Tang Qi. "Recently, it''s my wishful thinking. It seems that I''m a little old, and I always like to think about some inexplicable things. What I should not have, I''ve imagined."


    Tang Qi is smiling. Bai Liang is about the same age as him. If Bai Liang says that he is old, then Tang Qi is older and says to Bai Liang. "Parents don''t say you''re old. If you say you''re old, I won''t admit it. I''m a thousand year old demon. Well, recently I heard from my brothers that you are in a depressed mood, so I told you so much. Take a look at it, and believe me, I will definitely have a way to make you recover as well as ordinary people. " Bai Liang nods. Naturally, he believes Tang Qi, and Tang Qi is still waiting for news from the organization. Erfei has been sent to study.

 Chapter 1993

    Tang Qi didn''t believe it. That night, Erfei was beaten so that they could reply. If they didn''t believe it, Bai Liang couldn''t return to normal.


    Tang Qi also gave them a lot of internal power. This is the skill he got when he practiced internal power, that is, he can share his internal power with others without any loss. He thinks that the internal force value is just a magic existence, just like his golden finger, which can''t be taken away by others. Instead, he takes the initiative to give it to Bai Liang. The internal force value will grow again, just like blood donation. He can donate 400ml of blood, and then it will grow up again in a short time.


    That''s why he uses his internal power to support his brothers. After the brothers retrain, they can easily become stronger. That''s the truth.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi felt as if he hadn''t seen brother Li for a long time, so he asked Bai Liang.


    "Yes! I haven''t asked you all the time. Why can''t I see them? "


    Speaking of this, Bai Liang thought of it and quickly answered Tang Qi. "I''ve been dealing with things before. Since Wei Ming came, he has been given a set of unique skills. Only brother Li has the highest talent, so Wei Ming is taking him with all his heart, and the two of them shut up. " Tang Qi nodded and thought about how Wei Ming had been trained in the organization. Although he gave up halfway and left directly with him, he thought that although he was relatively weak in the organization, when he came to the headquarters, he was all masters. Brother Li could learn from him.


    it seems that one day, he will be a master.


    I don''t know what brother Li''s ability is? Since Wei Ming has found that they are eccentric, we can see that their ability to know people is not as good as Wei Ming.


    Want to also want to ask Wei Ming well, can expand talent to oneself department is the most important.


    He patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and said. "Come on, let''s go to the canteen together. I promised three kids to eat with them. This time, I can''t break my promise."


    As soon as Tang Qi thinks of the three of them, he shakes his head helplessly. Bai Liang and Tang Qi go to the canteen together. After arriving at the canteen, Cheng Dieyi was just setting dishes. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he said. "Everyone was very happy to hear that you were here, and they made dinner early. Just now Cheng came over and said that you want to eat with us, so I''ll put up the dishes and chopsticks first.


    "


    Tang Qi nodded, thinking that he had not had dinner at the headquarters for a long time, so he had dinner with them. For them, it was the happiest thing. Tang Qi naturally felt relieved. At least he didn''t feel sorry for everyone.


    Tang Qi sits down. Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou, needless to say, sit on both sides. Xiaohe sits next to Tang Doudou.


    Cheng Dieyi arranges the dishes and chopsticks for everyone. After that, he sits down. Tang Qi looks at everyone waiting for him to move the chopsticks. If he doesn''t move the chopsticks, no one will move the chopsticks.


    "Everyone relax. I''ve made this my home. I don''t have so much attention at home, so your attention will only make me feel particularly stressed." As we all know, Tang Qi regards them as his family, so that''s why he says that. But after all, Tang Qi is the boss. After he says that, everyone still doesn''t move chopsticks, so we know that he doesn''t move chopsticks. No one can move chopsticks, so we pick up the chopsticks. As soon as we saw it, we picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. At this time, Tang Qi looked at Cheng Dieyi and said. "Are you used to living here? It seems that I get along well with everyone. In this way, I feel relieved when I change. To tell you the truth, now I feel that I am under a lot of pressure. There are many things waiting for me to do. I will do what I promise you. " Cheng Dieyi is most grateful to Tang Qi for this, because he knows that Tang Qi is the only one who has this ability. He has evaluated other people. With his years of experience and his talented brain, he knows that Tang Qi is the one who has the best power, so he places all Cheng''s hopes on Tang Qi. I just hope that Tang Qi can keep Cheng Cheng. Of course, he is also new to know that this is not Tang Qi''s responsibility. Without his help, Tang Qi can still live a very easy life, even if he works hard for Huaxia. In the end, he is no longer shameful and worthy of his black horse name


    .


    But because of his request. Because of Cheng Cheng''s affairs, Tang Qi must shoulder all the responsibilities on him. Only in this way can he really get the first place and keep Cheng Cheng, otherwise it will be his fault.


    Cheng Dieyi always thinks that it is unfair to Tang Qi, but now he tries his best to do these things, just to compensate Tang Qi.


    Whether it''s Mitch, they need his help, or they need him at headquarters. All he can do, he never tired, deliberately quit the forensic work, in order to be able to help Tang Qi some small help.


    Tang Qi naturally knows this. He doesn''t want Cheng Dieyi to put too much pressure on him. It''s true that he likes Cheng, so after saying this, Cheng Dieyi nods. "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. I know you have so many things to worry about, so you don''t have to worry about me. I will live a good life and teach Cheng Cheng well. I just hope you don''t put too much pressure on yourself, although my selfishness tells me that I don''t want toI can encourage you in this way, but I know it''s not your responsibility. " Tang Qi sighed, but Bai Liang didn''t know what they were talking about? But they didn''t ask. Cheng Dieyi didn''t tell them anything. Although they wanted to know, Cheng Dieyi never mentioned this topic. Even if they knew, Cheng Dieyi would not tell them too much.


    After dinner, Tang Qi said goodbye to them and wanted to go back to Tang''s house, because they were still worried about Mickey, and they were afraid that they would not eat dinner, waiting for him to go back.


    He said goodbye to Cheng Dieyi, and they said directly to Tang Qi. "Take good care of them. No matter what you need, just tell me directly. Especially for money, don''t be too stingy. You are generous to your brothers."


    Bai Liang nodded all the time, especially to his brothers. Tang Qi didn''t have to worry about it. No matter where they went to work, they could never find a better job than here. So such worry is obviously unnecessary. "Don''t worry, boss. I must be polite. I don''t have to worry about my brothers'' money. Now all their jobs are rising steadily. They all have their own income. Coupled with the boss''s subsidies, I don''t know what they are dissatisfied with when they dream in the middle of the night."


    Bai Liang said that it was true, because the brothers all responded that they were so kind to them that they felt inferior. I want to let Tang Qi distribute it. I want them to have a goal, but


    Tang Qi didn''t have any tasks down here, so they had to do their work well and try not to humiliate Tang Qi. Especially those without knowledge and culture were sent to training. I don''t know how happy they were.


    When Bai Liang says this, Tang Qi pats Bai Liang on the shoulder, which makes Tang Qi feel at ease. At this time, Cheng Cheng directly hugs Tang Qi''s leg and raises his head to Tang Qi.


    "My mother said that the person I should thank most in my life is father Tang. I don''t know how to thank father Tang. But as long as father Tang needs Cheng Cheng Cheng, Cheng Cheng promises to do everything he says."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Cheng Dieyi is also under great pressure on this matter. He specially tells Cheng Cheng that it''s not to let Cheng know how to be grateful? He said to Cheng Cheng. "Don''t take your mother''s words seriously. Just follow sister Doudou and brother Xiaohe to train well. The most important thing that father Tang expects is that all three of you will be obedient and can train well and won''t be bullied. When others bully the three of you, all three of you will unite as one and teach others a lesson, and father Tang will have nothing to bear It''s a matter of heart. " However, with the progress of the three of them and the escort of the brothers in the headquarters, I''m afraid there is no one in the capital who dares to bully the three of them. Unless it''s someone who doesn''t have a long eye, of course, they dare not bully them. Even if they bully them, I believe they will bully them back, which is just for Cheng to hear.


    Cheng Cheng nodded seriously. Tang Doudou looked like a little adult, so he said to Tang Doudou.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m the first one to bully them. I''m the most powerful one among the three of us. Even uncle Bai Liang said that I''m more powerful than him now, so those who dare to bully them are just not able to get along with me."


    Tang Doudou said that, which made Bai Liang feel embarrassed. He thought he was a little better than Tang Doudou, but he didn''t expect that Tang Doudou''s progress could not be compared with him.


    This one to two training really makes Tang Doudou surpass him. Now he can''t beat Tang Doudou even though he has rich experience.


    It has nothing to do with his leg problems. Bai Liang thought so, can''t help but have some fun smile, it seems that he is really a little too backward, also need to strengthen training, just won''t be looked down upon by the children.


    Tang Doudou said so, the most gratifying thing is that Tang Qi directly squats down, kisses Cheng Cheng on the face, pulls Tang Doudou over, and kisses Tang Doudou on his small face. "I know that you can take care of yourself, which I feel very gratified, so I have to stick to it all the time and support each other, understand? Only if you are united as one is the most gratifying thing for father Tang. "

 Chapter 1994

    The two little people nodded at the same time. Tang Qi looked at the little crane who had been hiding behind him. In fact, little crane also had such an awareness that he could not compare with Cheng Cheng and Tang Doudou.


    Because Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng both call Tang Qi''s father, but he can only call Tang Qi''s uncle. Maybe that''s the difference.


    You also need to know that Tang Qi is very kind to him. He doesn''t treat him with two hearts, so he is very grateful in his heart. But he can''t do it.


    Think so, embarrassed to smile for a while, Tang Qi naturally noticed his expression, also know little crane is too sensible, went to little crane in front of said. "You, too, can''t delay the training. Father Tang will review you at any time. Now your strength is similar to Cheng Cheng''s, but I believe that as long as you are willing to bear hardships, you must be the same as Doudou, and Doudou is also the same as you. You can get such ability by bearing hardships, so you don''t need to be envious,


    and you don''t need to be envious. It all depends on your own efforts"


    Xiaohe nodded repeatedly However, he knew what Tang Qi meant, and Tang Qi also gave a kiss on the little crane''s forehead and said to the three of them. "Well, let''s all go back to our rooms. We''ll be here when we don''t need to. Father Tang will leave. And don''t forget to listen to Aunt Cheng, because a group of old men here don''t have the patience to serve you three. All of them are from Aunt Cheng. You should remember aunt Chang''s kindness, you hear me


    The three children nodded to show that they understood. Tang Qi just walked out of the door of the headquarters, got on the car and left, while Bai Liang took the three of them to go inside.


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of buying a computer for Lin Yaru, but he didn''t know much about it. He called Lin Yaru himself and bought him a computer tomorrow! With this in mind, Tang Qi calls Lin Yaru first and makes an appointment to see if he has time.


    Call Lin Yahan. At the moment of the Lin family, Lin Yaru is discussing business affairs with Lin Yahan, because he is just learning management now, and many things he doesn''t quite understand need to be told by Lin Yahan.


    When Lin Yahan''s phone rings, he picks it up and sees that it''s Tang Qi''s number, not to mention how sweet he laughs. "Well, how do you want to call me? I''m really flattered."


    Tang Qi also laughs. He doesn''t think Lin Yahan can be flattered, but he thinks that he seldom contacts them. He is a little sorry in his heart, so he says to Lin Yahan.


    "By the way, Yaru is not with you, I have something to say to him, you can help to call him"


    Lin Yahan knows that Tang Qi is not easy to find him, and it must have something to do with the computer, because Tang Qi knows that Lin Yaru is a computer genius, so he sends the phone directly to Lin Yaru, and says with a jealous little appearance.


    "Really, I haven''t been on the phone for a long time. I''m still looking for Yaru. It''s really irritating." Although she said she was angry, she didn''t look angry at all. Lin Yaru could see it, but she didn''t expose his elder sister and let her try to be coquettish occasionally, because since he accepted the Lin family, he put all the pressure on him


    , which was really hard.


    Although Mickey has been taking care of him all the time and can go directly to him if necessary, it''s the Lin family''s business after all. It''s not a matter to always trouble Mickey, and Tang Qi''s words are even busier. There are still a lot of things to deal with, as if he has no reason to intervene.


    After all, I was able to keep the Lin family, but thank Tang Qi. Now I have to trouble Tang Qi again, which makes Lin Yahan feel embarrassed. It seems that he does not have any strength. Now he will feel embarrassed if he does not have the strength to stand beside Tang Qi.


    Lin Yaru answered the phone and said hello. "Brother in law, what''s the matter with me? It''s so strange that my sister misunderstood me."


    Of course, it''s all a joke, and you can hear it, because Lin Yaru didn''t use a serious tone. He was really as careful as he was afraid of being misunderstood. Tang Qi was really not afraid of what Lin Yahan misunderstood, so he said to Lin Yaru.


    "By the way, I went to see AI Ye today. He has promised to help and work with you to do the very powerful firewall that you have been talking about. But I found that there are many computers in his home, especially the one he is using should be the highest configuration, and he also said it himself." In fact, it''s not AI ye who said it, but Tang Qi asked Bai Liang to investigate it. But it can''t be said that it investigated him. So Tang Qi said it was AI ye who said it, and let Lin Yahan communicate with him with less routine and more sincerity. In fact, they are good friends.


    Lin Yaru listens quietly, does not interrupt Tang Qi''s words, just like wants to see what Tang Qi wants to say, but Tang Qi continues to say. "He said that the computers he used were the most high-end, and I saw your computer last time. Although it is avant-garde, it is not the most high-end configuration. I know you have no time to configure your computer. Do you want to go out tomorrow? Call moxa leaf and show you the configuration of the computer


    Tang Qi said that, which really moved Lin Yaru. His computer really needed to be configured. He always said that he wanted to solve this problem, but he didn''t have time. In addition, he lacked top consultants to tell him about it.Although he knows the computer program very well, he is still a layman in terms of equipment. No one says it frankly. His sister can''t help him a lot, and he has been cheated on the Internet. I really don''t know whose words to believe.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to solve this problem for him. When Lin Yaru heard this, she felt grateful and looked up at Lin Yahan.


    Lin Yahan seldom sees Lin Yaru so moved. It seems that Tang Qi has said something to the bottom of his heart, and Lin Yaru says it to Tang Qi at this time. "Well, call AI Ye tomorrow. Let''s go and have a look. I''ve always wanted to change it, but I''ve changed it before. But after being cheated, I can''t easily believe people. There''s nothing worth asking about. If there''s someone right on your side, you can tell me, it''s no better."


    Tang Qi knew it. It seems that he really asked right. He noticed it the last time. It seems that he paid attention in time. He asked Lin Yaru.


    "Are you free tomorrow? Let''s make an appointment to meet. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Yahan fell in love with him. Thinking about tomorrow, he doesn''t have to go to school, just to learn something in the company, I told Tang Qi.


    "Afternoon, then! I may have to go to the company in the morning. There are some things to deal with. I should have time in the afternoon. I wanted to go to class, but it doesn''t matter whether I go to class or not. "


    After Lin Yahan hung up the phone, he looked at Lin Yahan and asked.


    "What were you talking about? I think you are very happy. "


    Lin Yahan never thought that he was too excited to ask this question.


    He said to Lin Yahan, "sister, don''t be upset if I tell you. My brother-in-law will ask me out tomorrow, and I will always tell you that AI ye, the computer expert, is going to buy a computer together."


    Just go to buy a computer together, he is not happy, did not expect Lin Yaru to make such a fuss! In fact, he has always known that Lin Yaru has a good feeling for Tang Qi, but Lin Yaru has always been in good control, and he has never mentioned it. Now hearing Lin Yaru say this, he feels embarrassed, as if he is a little hearted sister. "Since it''s my brother-in-law''s suggestion, I''m not happy. You can go to the company first tomorrow, and then you can go. My sister doesn''t have to worry too much about it."


    Lin Yaru nodded, said good, and then discussed with Lin Yahan about the company''s problems.


    Lin Yaru looks at this younger sister, as expected is grown up, sensible a lot, just hope he can meet his real son, not like him, although now looks very happy and very satisfied, but in fact more or less will feel aggrieved. Any woman is with the man he likes, but he has many women. Everyone wants to have a responsibility and take care of him, and will definitely feel aggrieved. Therefore, Lin Yahan does not hide his grievance, and will show it in front of Lin Yaru, that is, he wants Lin Yaru to find a person who really likes him and loves him, not a woman Like him. Naturally, Lin Yaru also understood Lin Yahan''s thoughts, so he gave up his admiration for Tang Qi. It''s just his own personal feelings, not that he can control it. It''s inevitable that sometimes he looks like Tang Qi, but he also knows that he doesn''t want to.


    When Tang Qi came back to Tang''s home, he saw that they were all waiting for him. In fact, there was no need. He didn''t know how many times he had said it to her, but she didn''t listen. When Tang Qi came into the door, he said it to them.


    "Let you wait again, Murong month, whether already went to rest."


    Mickey nodded, looking at Tang Qi with a little tired face, Tang Qi said. "Bai Liang has already told me that you have been in the headquarters this afternoon. It seems that you have dealt with almost all your own affairs. Do you still have time to accompany the children?" Speaking of this, also let Tang Qigan feel very upset, shook his head, did not explain too much, said to Mickey. "Forget it, I won''t talk about it at home. It''s annoying. By the way, what''s going on with your company? How are you going to deal with the cooperation with them. It''s time to cooperate, but if they want to make money, forget it. "

 Chapter 1995

    Tang Qi naturally knows that Mickey won''t let other people take advantage of it casually. He will solve it by himself, so he tells Tang Qi.


    "We''ve been screening and selecting some companies with real strength and cooperation to cooperate. If we only want to make money and want to kick off Mies after making money, we will never allow such people to exist." Speaking of this, Mickey thought of Hans. Because Hans was in a hurry, he didn''t investigate Hans'' company, so after they used despicable means, Mickey felt that they just wanted to make a profit and didn''t have any sincerity to cooperate, so they wanted to exclude them from the list.


    But now he has made an investigation. Generally speaking, the Chinese character company is operating well, but now there is a big crisis and needs help. If Hans is kind after that.


    It''s not a bad thing that Hans decided to cooperate with the leaders for a long time.


    Because Mickey thinks that after helping them, MI Hui will be more ugly. And the Mickey family is now withdrawing from the registration of Hans company, so it should be very unpleasant between the two people.


    Thinking about this, he fell in love with Tang Qi and asked, "do you remember my cousin Mi Hui and my brother-in-law Hans?"


    Tang Qi nods. How can he forget them? Is there any new arrangement for Mickey? When Mickey asked him this, he looked at her curiously.


    Mi Qi doesn''t play the game, so she says to Tang Qi directly. "I want to help them?" Tang Qi is very curious, what is the reason for Mickey, because at that time he thought that he could help, but Mickey seems more angry than he, so it''s OK to help, unless they show their full sincerity. However, it was said that Hans and Mi Hui went back to Ximei directly afterwards, and they didn''t show enough sincerity.


    At the moment to hear Mickey say so, it is also full of sincerity, otherwise Mickey will not put such a topic out, a pair of willing to hear its detailed posture.


    Miki continued: "although the practices of MI Hui and Hans are really wrong, their company is OK, but now they have to face a big difficulty. If I can help them through, I can also sign a contract, which will be of great benefit to us." Tang qiguess, it''s the idea that Mickey wants to take advantage of their company''s crisis to help them tide over the difficulties, which makes them give a lot of blood, at least after their company''s difficulties. I can''t forget how Michaelis helped them at the beginning. Thinking like this, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, so I nodded to Michaelis.


    "You can decide this matter by yourself. I think it''s OK. You can make your own decisions about Michaelis. I can''t give you any better advice. I believe you are more experienced than me.". In fact, Mi Qi has the final say in the matter of Mickey''s company, because it is after all, Miji, Mi Qi, and Mi Qi always wants to push him first. The first is to protect Mie''s company, the second is to make him feel safe, and the third is to feel wanted


    Xie Tangqi.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, Mi''s Antiques couldn''t be what they are today. In fact, MI Qi doesn''t have to do this. But Tang Qi knows how to explain so much to him. It''s better to let Mi Qi understand that he is.


    Tang Qi, the backbone of Mie''s company, will never leave him as long as Mie''s company has something to do. He must have been the first to help without saying a word.


    Mickey nodded, knew Tang Qi''s attitude, said. "Well, have a rest and go to sleep. By the way, it''s already cold, so keep warm! Bai Su is a little uncomfortable. You can stay with him tonight. "


    Mickey is just a suggestion. Tang Qi naturally nods. These things are decided by Mickey, and let them know that Mickey''s status in the family. He doesn''t want to make Mickey feel that he has ignored him because of these things.


    He stood up, gave Mickey a kiss, and went upstairs to find Bai su.


    Bai Su''s room is next to Chu Ya''s, because Bai Su is not comfortable, so Chu Ya accompanies Bai su. When Tang Qi comes in, he sees that Chu Ya is also there, so he says to both of them. "So you two rest together." Chu Ya was more or less surprised. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to come. Naturally, she was a little embarrassed. He ran down from the bed and said. "No, I''m just here to accompany Bai su. It''s hard for him to fall asleep. Now that he''s in a coma, I''ll leave first. You two, slow down and chat."


    Tang Qi catches Chu Ya who is going to leave. He also knows that Chu Ya can come because they have a good relationship. When he comes, he destroys both of them. That''s not worth the loss.


    "Go and have a rest. I haven''t been with you for a long time. To tell you the truth, I feel guilty in my heart, because I''m too busy to ignore you two. I hope you can forgive me."


    Bai Su and Chu Ya are surprised to death. Tang Qi is happy to accompany them. They can''t be happy any more. There are so many complaints to complain about.Chuya is in bed, and Bai Su holds his hand tightly. To tell you the truth, he is not comfortable now. Tang Qi is here, and he won''t feel too embarrassed.


    the next morning, Tang Qi goes out. He needs to go to Du Yu again. No matter whether Du Yu decides or not, the training of his brothers can''t be pulled down. Tang Qi wants to go Look at the training results. If the training results are not significant, he will have to change the method. When I got to Shenhua club, I didn''t see Du Yu. I saw Ouyang xialan first. Shenhua club is originally their home, so it''s nothing strange to see Ouyang xialan? Tang Qize was very generous, just like he went to his villa, but Ouyang xialan was different, of course, because of the misunderstanding last time.


    Tang Qi borrows He Mei''s apology, which makes Ouyang xialan feel very embarrassed. At the moment, he finally meets Tang Qi. Although Ouyang xialan is uncomfortable, he still comes over and says nothing to Tang Xi. "I''m sorry." After that, he stares at Tang Qi and gives him back. What does it mean to say I''m sorry? But I didn''t ask Ouyang xialan. I probably know that Ouyang xialan apologized for that, because in addition to that, if there is nothing to say to him


    I''m sorry, just say it to Ouyang xialan. "I''m not so pretentious. As for worrying with a little girl, you don''t have to worry about it. Just think it hasn''t happened. Besides, I would never do such a thing. Even if you don''t believe me, other people will believe me, so it doesn''t affect me. I''m sorry, I can''t accept this sentence. " Tang Qi originally wanted to express this. He was just and comfortable in people''s heart, and he would not affect his life because of this rumor. However, in Ouyang xialan''s ears, he seemed to say that he was mentally retarded. If such things could be imagined, he would be very angry.


    "I told you no, I''m sorry. What else do you want me to do? Do you have to make me cry and beg for your forgiveness?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand what Ouyang xialan wants? Didn''t he make it very clear? He won''t take this matter to heart. How can it be that he doesn''t forgive? Some of them look at Ouyang xialan funny.


    "Has your imagination always been so good? I''ve already said that it doesn''t matter. How else do you want me to express it so that you can understand it? "


    Ouyang xialan was about to cry. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. Tang Qi shook his head impatiently and walked into his villa. Ouyang xialan yelled behind him.


    "Tang Qi is a fool, a big fool."


    Tang Qitou didn''t return, so he went into his villa. It was a villa specially opened for him by Shenhua club. Needless to say, it must be the relationship of trust organization. Otherwise, who would remember to build a villa for him.


    But turning around, Tang Qi sighed helplessly. To tell the truth, Ouyang xialan is a good girl, but now he really doesn''t have the energy.


    For him, it''s better to run the headquarters well, take good care of everyone, and take good care of Mickey, murongyue, and his own home. He really doesn''t want to think about other things.


    I can only blame Ouyang xialan for being a little too late. If he appeared earlier, maybe he would consider Ouyang xialan, because he was really popular at that time, and he was also very interested in doing it.


    But now there are too many things, which have left him in a mess. There is no time to see which girl is beautiful and which girl is worth pursuing. This kind of thing is a little too luxurious for him, and he doesn''t want to think about it. He has no energy.


    Tang Qi thought and directly closed the door of the villa. Ouyang xialan, who stayed outside, looked lost. His tears fell again and whispered. "Tang Qi is a fool, a fool, a big fool."


    However, with Tang Qi''s present hearing, he could not help but fully hear it. Fool on fool, fool on fool, and then walked into his password channel, to see Du Yu.


    Du Yu is very unhappy to see Tang Qi, because Tang Qi knows that he really has no reason to make Du Yu happy.


    After all, for Du Yu, it''s a little unfair, but he doesn''t know how to explain it, so he''d better keep silent and go to the test field to see his brothers. Du Yu is right behind him. Tang Qi sees that everyone works hard, and some of them have already entered the advanced courses.

 Chapter 1996

    For other departments. There is no such thing at all. Tang Qi and other people have created miracles.


    Tang Qi was very pleased, so he found the edge of the testing ground and cried to them, "come on! I''m very optimistic about you. Now you have entered the advanced course. When the advanced course is finished, you can go out for trial. "


    In fact, everyone has been waiting for Tang Qi to make a speech. Some departments have left one after another. Only other departments have no news. It''s entirely up to the minister''s decision, and they all know it.


    When Du Yu heard that Tang Qi was trying, his whole expression had changed. He went directly to Tang Qi''s back and asked. "So you agreed and decided to participate in the trial with your brothers, right? The place you want to take us to Japan is Japan. I think Japan is a good place to try. Those Japanese people are too arrogant, but they should study it carefully.


    Why do they have so many powers? Although the population is small, they have so many powers But they are far ahead of us in China. "


    When Du Yu says this, Tang Qi can only shrug his shoulders to Du Yu. They don''t want to go to Japan, because now he really can''t leave. After thinking about it, Tang Qi decides to stay with Murong Yue.


    Because this is the first time, he must have such an opportunity. Without such an opportunity, he will surely regret it.


    Du Yu said: "it may disappoint you. I still decide to stay. As for Japan, there will always be a chance to go. If I can''t go this year, I will definitely let my brothers go next year, but it''s definitely not now."


    When Tang Qi said that, Du Yu became very disappointed. In fact, everything was expected by Tang Qi. He also thought that Du Yu would be like this.


    So I didn''t feel surprised, but patted Du Yu on the shoulder twice and said, "I know you may feel disappointed with me, but I''ve tried my best, because I can''t leave my family now."


    Du Yu shook his head helplessly and said softly. "No matter what choices and decisions you make, it''s up to you. I''ll listen to you."


    Du Yu''s words have already indicated that Tang Qi will do whatever choice Tang Qi wants to make. She must be on Tang Qi''s side and support him, but his choice still makes her feel very cold. That''s what Du Yu means.


    Tang Qi understands that Du Yu is not in his position, so there is no way to think for him. As for the words he wants to think for his family, there is no way to explain to Du Yu, so anyway.


    This matter can only stop here, because he does not want to let the brothers, for this matter has been tangled, said to all the brothers on the trial field.


    "Let''s train well. If there is a breakthrough course, just let Du Yu contact me. I''ll leave now and leave all the time for you?" The brothers are all enthusiastic, and they all start to seize the time to train, but the advanced course is too difficult for them. After all, they have to be many times stronger than their strength before they can really break through such an advanced course. However, they directly train to the level of


    advanced course.


    Even if Tang Qi didn''t look back at them, he knew their efforts at the moment. He felt some regrets in his heart, but these regrets were not enough to compare with Murong Yuelai.


    Tang Qi thought about this and left Shenhua club. Unexpectedly, when he came out, Ouyang xialan was still waiting here, which made Tang Qi feel very headache.


    Just now, in front of the brothers, something like that happened. Tang Qi explained to them that he was upset enough. Now he really didn''t want to deal with Ouyang xialan again, so he said to Ouyang xialan.


    "Is there anything else you want to say to me?" Because he didn''t know what Ouyang xialan was waiting for? Ouyang xialan noticed Tang Qi''s attitude and thought that Tang Qi was beginning to be impatient with her, but Tang Qi is now impatient. In fact, it has nothing to do with him. After making a major choice and abandoning the other party, it''s hard to avoid feeling a little less than satisfactory. That''s why Tang Qi is so powerless.


    So Ouyang xialan shook his head and said to Tang Qi. "I''m not waiting for you to say anything. Thank you for not pursuing me. Are you free this afternoon? If so, let''s go to dinner together. "


    Tang Qi thought of lunch and looked at the time. It was still early, so he said to Ouyang xialan. "It''s not lunch time? I may have other things, so I won''t be with you. "


    When Tang Qi said that he was about to leave, Ouyang xialan was really angry. He didn''t expect that he had already said this. After all, he put down his face to invite Tang Qi to dinner. He didn''t think that Tang Qi didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    "Tang Qi, what do you want? I''ve put down my face to invite you to have a meal with me. What do you dislike about me? You can tell me what''s wrong with me. I can change it. You always do this. Just use your own ideas to decide everything. Aren''t you tired?"Tang Qi was already ready to leave. When he heard Ouyang xialan''s words, he stopped and looked back at Ouyang xialan. He really didn''t know what he meant now?


    "I really don''t understand. If you have anything to say, just say it. If not, I''ll leave. You don''t make it clear. What do you mean, I want to ask you


    Although Ouyang xialan is very angry, he also feels that he seems to be making trouble for no reason at the moment. Tang Qi has not investigated the matter, so what is he still thinking about? Why wait so long for him to come out of the villa?


    Moreover, he has never been to Tang Qi''s villa. He doesn''t know what secrets are hidden in Tang Qi''s villa. He thinks it''s impossible. Tang Qi stays in the villa all morning by himself.


    Isn''t he in a hurry? Is he trying to improve his strength in the villa? Many thoughts flashed through Ouyang xialan''s mind. Suddenly, I don''t know what to say, so I look at Tang Qi wrongly.


    "Since you have asked, I really don''t know how to tell you again. I''ll tell you the truth."


    Ouyang xialan said here, his face has turned red. He closed his eyes and clenched his fists. He didn''t dare to see Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi stood still and looked back at him. He didn''t know what he was going to say. He could guess how little it was, but I''m afraid it would disappoint him. Ouyang xialan said directly. "I think you know what I want to do in the whole capital. Every time you are pretending to be confused, I don''t know how Lin Yahan shows his mind to you, but my mind is the same as his. I just like you and I just want to stay with you. I don''t know why you can accept Lin Yahan, but I hope you can accept me."


    Tang Qi knew that Ouyang xialan had said this sentence. In fact, he really didn''t have this idea now, because after accepting Ouyang xialan, he was responsible again.


    With his current energy, he has not so much mood to take on so many responsibilities. For him, life at the moment is very good, he does not want to go to trouble himself, said to Ouyang xialan.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I feel honored to be liked by you, but..." Tang Qigang said here, he was directly interrupted by Ouyang xialan. Ouyang xialan didn''t want to hear what he said next, so he said directly.


    "I don''t want to hear any more. That''s all. I see what you mean. I''m very sorry to disturb you. I''ll go first. "


    Ouyang xialan then ran away crying. Tang Qi''s feet moved a step, and the Tao didn''t catch up. Now for Ouyang Xia, maybe this is a better choice. After all, Tang Qi is not the lover.


    I hope Ouyang xialan can really meet the person who is worthy of cherishing her and loving her. Anyway, Tang Qi has no energy to do it now.


    Although Ouyang xialan is also very lovely, she has a very good relationship with Lin Yahan. She has the same temperament and can play so well, so I believe she is also a simple girl without so much heart. Tang Qi thought so, shook his head and walked towards the door. Ouyang xialan turned and ran around the corner of the intersection, then turned around. How he hoped Tang Qi could come to him, but he watched Tang Qi leave her, very unwilling. Why can Tang Qineng accept Lin Yahan but not him? But love or not? Who can make it clear? How did he know which type Tang Qi would like? Which type do you dislike? Did he say anything wrong, or did he show too much enthusiasm? Anyway, in front of love, the person who first loved was inferior, and Ouyang xialan was in such a mood at the moment.


    After Tang Qi left the door, he was still thinking about where he should go, because there was still a long way to go in the afternoon. He wanted to go to the headquarters to have lunch with them, but he was afraid of being entangled by three kids and couldn''t leave in the afternoon.


    If you think about it, you''d better find Lin Yahan.


    Since the shooting of Lin Yahan''s new play, he has never seen him, and he doesn''t know how hard he worked. Tang Qi knows that filming is very hard, and now the weather is getting colder and colder, and he still has to wear summer clothes, which makes people feel cold. With this in mind, Tang Qi went to Lin Yahan''s filming place. When he got there, it was just lunch time. The rest of the crew didn''t have a rest and continued filming.

 Chapter 1997

    While Lin Yahan is eating lunch box at the moment, Tang Qi comes over and looks at Lin Yahan who is also eating delicious lunch box.


    He squatted down and asked, "it seems that you really love this job, otherwise you won''t eat box lunch like a nutritious meal."


    Lin Yahan looked up, very surprised, did not expect to be Tang Qi. Really feel surprised, he quickly stood up, a little embarrassed, but still behaved gracefully, asked Tang Qi.


    "Why is this time coming? Did you have lunch? It seems that everyone here has their own share, and there is no extra staff share. If you want to eat, just eat my share. Mine is also very rich, and I can''t finish it by myself. " When Tang Qi heard what Lin Yahan said, he picked up the chopsticks Lin Yahan used and took a bite of the food. He was still a conscience drama crew, and the food he gave was delicious. Although it was a little different from the food he usually ate, the quality of the food was much better than the other real boxed food. Then he put down his chopsticks and said to Lin Yahan. "I''ve eaten it. You can eat it quickly. I tasted it. It''s delicious. It''s much more delicious than I thought. I thought that you really don''t have enough food and clothing here. It''s not the problem of the crew, but I know that you have to do


    things, just like desperate Sanniang. I''m afraid you can''t take care of yourself."


    Lin Yahan laughs straight. In fact, she still pays great attention to her body. After all, he knows that it''s the capital to have a good body now. It''s not like before. In order to film, she doesn''t care about anything. Now he still pays great attention to it.


    Just as Tang Qi and Lin Han are talking. Su Zi comes over. He is the second daughter of the play. Tang Qi met him once when he brought Xiao He over last time.


    Although he is now wearing costumes, Tang Qi recognized him at once. Tang Qi always remembers the story of remembering people very clearly.


    Su Zi was very surprised to see Tang Qi coming. After all, celebrities like Tang Qi. In the capital, no one should know. So if you don''t, just say it.


    "It''s really rare to see you. You turned out to be chairman Tang of Mie''s company. I''m so glad to meet you. I''m Suzi."


    Tang Qi nodded. He had heard about Su Zi for a long time, so he said. "I know you. You''re the second girl in this movie. Lin Yahan mentioned you to me. He said you were serious in filming. Nice to meet you, Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi then extended his hand and shook hands with Su Zi in a friendly way.


    At this time, Su Zi also took a lunch box and sat beside Lin Yahan. He ate the lunch box as if he didn''t hear things outside the window. He didn''t forget to tell Tang Qi.


    "It''s nice to have a boyfriend like you. I envy my sister so much. Not only to them sad, but also a sense of responsibility, and you are the company''s operation is also very good, of course, Mickey sister is also very good


    I don''t know whether Su Zi is really praising him or satirizing him, which makes Lin Yahan feel very uncomfortable. He only remembers that once when he was in the Tang family, he couldn''t help complaining that there were so many female dramas that he always wanted to steal his limelight.


    In front of people, he looks soft and weak. Behind his back, he always makes some small movements, which makes people very unhappy. He will die.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to write it down. I warned him several times to be more peaceful. Now I''ve made a lot of films.


    Just look at the sarcasm. Does Tang Qixin also have Qi? Of course, Lin Yahan is not afraid of her.


    Although she is very famous, no matter how to say, he is only a girl. Although her fan base is a little bigger, I heard that his fans don''t like her being oppressed.


    Like a good fan base is also good, but compared with Lin Yahan, there is still a big gap.


    There have been a series of reports on the Internet before, saying that the girl two is more beautiful than the girl one, has more eyes, is more popular, and is more popular.


    Originally, Mickey said that she would take out all the news, but Lin Yahan didn''t let it be taken out. The more he relied on this kind of news to hype his fame, the more he would kill himself.


    Fans like to hold him, and fans like to pinch, so it should hold, pinch it, for her Lin Yahan, there is no half of the impact, she just needs to shoot a good work.


    He will still take her play, play the role he should play, and get the reward he should get. When Lin Yahan thought of this, he looked up at Tang Qi and said. "Didn''t you say you were going to buy a computer with Yaru? Why did you come to me? You see, I don''t have a good place to treat you. There are many things and they are very messy. You''d better leave first. I guess I''ll be busy again soon. Today should be my whole day. "


    Tang Qi can also see his credit expansion because he has complained before, so he wants to see him and let others see. Even if Lin Yahan really has any improper relationship with him, he also puts Lin Yahan at the top of his heart.Don''t allow others to speak ill of Lin Yahan, especially Su Zi, just hope that he can be restrained.


    Su Zi seems to be very jealous, but after all, she said with a smile: "it seems that chairman Tang is much better than I thought. I didn''t expect that he would take out steam for his sister and feed her to buy a computer."


    Tang Qi looked at Su Zi''s hypocritical face, but he didn''t bother to pay any attention to him. Said to Lin Yahan. "Be careful here. If you have any problems, just let me know. Some people can stand up. I can make it disappear, too.


    I can''t control other places, but I still have the right to speak in this part of China. "


    Tang Qi said so, can obviously see Su Zi''s body a stiff, she did not expect Tang Qi said this is to kill her, or to kill her. He knew very well that misfortune often came from his mouth, so he chose to shut up. Lin Yahan said to Tang Qi with a smile: "you look down on me a little too much, don''t you! Who am I? I''m Lin Yahan. It''s so easy to be bullied by other people there. Besides, sister Mitch has helped me deal with it last time. You can rest assured that no one dares to bully me. After all, sister Mitch is not the one to be bullied. "


    Tang Qidao is relieved that the reason why the sisters can unite and help each other is that Mickey controls them better and thinks for them.


    To this point, Tang Qi couldn''t find any fault, so he nodded to Lin Yahan. "Well, I''ll go to the company to pick up Yaru first. Take care of yourself here."


    Because Lin Yahan said that after shooting this set of scenes, she may go to other places for shooting. It is estimated that she will not see him for a long time. Therefore, before he finished shooting this set of scenes, Tang Qi still came to see him.


    Lin Yahan naturally knows Tang Qi''s carefulness, so he is very moved by Tang Qi''s action. Tang Qi heard from the director that Lin Yahan began to be involved again, saying that there needs to be a shot that has not been taken, and that it needs to be made up.


    Lin Yahan waved to Tang Qi and directly took off his big cotton padded clothes to mend his group of scenes. Tang Qi looked at Su Zi and said.


    "Some people, some things, you can''t be jealous, so I advise you to be calm and don''t let me know more about you. Otherwise, in this world, it''s very easy to let a person disappear. Do you think Tang Qi has something unfair? "


    Although his voice was not loud, and there was no fierce expression on his face, what he said made Su Zi tremble all over. He didn''t know whether it was because of the cold weather or because of Tang Qi''s words. After Tang Qi finished, he turned to leave without giving Su Zi any time to refute.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s back, Su Zi understood why so many women would follow him so wholeheartedly. He knew that he already had a wife, but he still went to her side.


    It''s just a pity that he already has a better candidate. Otherwise, Tang Qi is really a good choice. I''m afraid he can''t be his wife, he can''t get married, and he can''t be honest enough to be together. So what? Such an excellent man is really hard to meet.


    Now that he has met him, he naturally wants to seize the opportunity. Su Zi looks at Tang Qi''s back, until he has already got on his car and drives directly to Lin''s company.


    Lin Yaru just walked out of the company and was about to call Tang Qi when she saw that Tang Qi''s car was waiting at the door. She was very moved. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would arrive first and wait for her here.


    He came to the company to study today, so he was wearing a professional suit and high-heeled shoes. Tang Qi didn''t recognize him. When he saw him, he was either perverse or clever.


    It''s rare for her to appear in front of her in formal clothes and high-heeled shoes, so it''s really a little surprised to see him now. It''s not until Lin Yaru walks in that Tang Qi recognizes him and helps him open the door.


    Lin Yaru got into the car. Tang Qi turns on the heat to warm up, because as soon as he comes up, he brings in a wave of air conditioning. Tang Qi knows that he must be frozen, blushing, and his nose is red. Linyaruzi a little sorry said. "I''m really sorry. I could have finished earlier, but I had a little doubt. I discussed with the manager again, so I came out a little late. Did you wait for me long? I''ve really kept you waiting. I should have called you in advance to let you know. " Tang Qize shakes his head and looks at Lin Yaru''s sorry face. He thinks that he is still very cute. I don''t know why he always looks like a rebellious girl before. It''s so clever that it''s in line with his temperament. So he says.

 Chapter 1998

    It didn''t take long. You came out as soon as you got here. Just now I went to see your sister. It seems that filming is also very hard. In winter, I just sat outside and ate lunch in my big cotton padded jacket. Then I came here. Let''s go to moxa leaf and have lunch together. After lunch, go to the computer. Did you have lunch? If not, it''s your treat.


    In order to be able to go out with Tang Qi in the afternoon, Lin Yaru works overtime directly at noon. She wants to finish everything, but she doesn''t have a meal. At the moment, she hears that Tang Qi doesn''t have a meal, so she goes to find her sister. A little happy.


    He knew that his elder sister was very tired and busy in filming. She just took time to go back yesterday, and today she went into the group again. I heard that she was going to other places again. Today is the last day of shooting in the capital. She is going to take pictures in other places.


    Want to come to this news, is also heard by Tang Qi, so will go to see sister, she knew Tang Qi is a good man, sister let him forget Tang Qi, but he wants to do, also very difficult.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Tang Qi''s side face and said, "I haven''t had time to eat either. What does my brother-in-law want to eat? I''ll fix it for us directly! After picking up the Wormwood Leaves, let''s eat together. " Tang Qi nodded, but in order to hide his identity, Tang Qi explained to Lin Yaru. "Then my brother-in-law won''t argue with you for today''s meal. Please invite me directly, because AI Ye has a little misunderstanding about me. He doesn''t believe that I am a powerful person. Since she doesn''t believe me, she won''t explain to him more. If you treat me, all problems will be solved."


    Lin Yalu smiles and nods. "My brother-in-law doesn''t know how many times I''ve invited him, so I''ll treat him today. And now I have my own income, so I can afford to pay for a meal."


    Tang Qi knew that Lin Yahan, who started his internship management in the Lin family, naturally would not treat her badly. I believe she is a small asset now, so please have a meal, which is not a bad treatment. Next, he would return the money to him in other ways.


    They went to Aiye together.


    AI Ye is very nervous at the moment, because Tang Qi has already said to him that he will accompany the second miss of the Lin family to buy a computer this afternoon. It''s not difficult for him to see the software and hardware of the computer.


    I''m sure I can choose the best and most sophisticated computer and the most high-end configuration for Lin Yaru. Moreover, he also knows where to choose materials. To be able to choose the best.


    However, I don''t know if he will look down upon the second miss of the Lin family when I meet with him from a family like him. I don''t know what kind of person the second miss of the Lin family is. I heard that he was quite mixed up in school before.


    There are a group of gangsters and friends around. Although the later gangsters and friends were accepted by the most powerful people in the capital as younger brothers, they are now becoming good people.


    Not only did he give them careful instruction and study, but all of them were clever and sensible, which was quite different from the previous style. Moreover, Lin Yaru did not associate with them any more.


    Let him know this on the Internet, but in the end the heart or worry, is afraid that Lin Yahan is a difficult person to get along with, when he suffered losses, no one will help him.


    When he was nervous, as long as the doorbell rang, AI ye went to the door and opened the door with a worried mood.


    Since Tang Qi came, he cleaned up the house thoroughly. It looks much cleaner, but Lin Yahan and Tang Qike didn''t plan to go in. Instead, they stood at the door and said to AI Ye.


    "Are you ready? If it''s ready, let''s go out together. By the way, did you have lunch? If you don''t want to eat it, you can eat it together. I ordered fish. My brother-in-law said that if you want to eat fish, let''s eat it together. " As soon as Lin Yaru opened her mouth, AI Ye immediately recognized that she was not an arrogant and domineering young lady. It seems that there are many languages on the Internet that should not be believed, and I don''t know who made them up before. Those two young ladies of the Lin family have been with a group of little gangsters, and they are arrogant and domineering young ladies.


    Hurt her to worry so long, at the moment finally relaxed a little, said to Lin Yaru. "I''ve already packed up. I''ll wait for you to come. Just a moment. I''ll put on my coat, take my bag and go with you."


    Lin Yaru was a little surprised that he had investigated Aiye before. Although he did not investigate his identity and family background, his family was not a big family.


    It can only be said that it is a well-off level, but at the moment, I am very surprised to see that all the clothes he is wearing are clothes of neixiuge. With AI Ye''s assets, can he buy such a suit in neixiuge?


    Lin Yaru thinks so, can peep Tang Qi, Tang Qi has new target again? It''s moxa leaf. Otherwise, why is AI Ye''s eyes not right when he looks at him.


    Tang Qi saw Lin Yaru''s gaze. The heart inside understood to come over, Lin Ya Ru is surprised what? He said to Lin Yaru. "I told him that as long as I cooperate with you, she is qualified to buy the clothes of Neixiu Pavilion. I gave him this one. I just wanted him to cooperate with you. At that time, it took a lot of effort to talk about it. She was also a proud little girl, so I thinkYou two have the same temperament Tang Qi''s explanation is very clear. It''s all to help him. It''s not what he thinks. Lin Yaru wants to laugh a little. The question in her heart is that even if he has any wrong idea about Tang Qi, I believe Tang Qi doesn''t have that idea! Because he can see


    , Tang Qi seems to be a little upset recently.


    Because he didn''t put his mind on the matter of picking up girls, but he had more serious things to do. Although he didn''t know what it was, she believed that she was sure that Tang Qi was not a real person, just like others thought. AI ye took the clothes and bags, went out of the door, directly with the door, said to the two of them. "Sorry for waiting. It''s OK to go, because I''ve been waiting for you all the time. I''m so nervous that I didn''t even have lunch. It seems that it''s my honor to have a big meal with you now. "


    AI Ye''s saying this really makes Lin Yaru feel that he is very cute. It seems that Tang Qi''s eyes turn to the more poisonous one, saying that she can believe and be friends. Lin Yaru believes it.


    Lin Yaru said with a smile, "I also know that my brother-in-law likes fish."


    Tang Qi saw that the two of them had a good chat. After all, for girls, this friendship is especially fast after it comes, and it''s a strange feeling that ordinary straight men can''t understand.


    When AI ye heard that the second miss of the Lin family actually called Tang Qi''s brother-in-law, his heart was full of doubts, because he knew that Lin Yahan had a very unusual relationship with the real boss of Mie''s company, chairman Tang Qi Tang.


    When you look at Tang Qi again, you are ready to express the idea in your heart, but you don''t dare to ask. In case Tang Qi really is, it seems that you will understand it later. If the truth is known by her step by step, she doesn''t know how to lose.


    She said that last night she spent a night in the whole social software. In the whole capital, only Tang Qi dared to call him.


    He didn''t find the cheater Tang Qi at all. What made him even more puzzled was that this Tang Qi was very similar to that Tang Qi, especially the faint smile at the corner of his mouth, which removed the sunglasses he was wearing.


    In fact, he has already believed that this Tang Qi is that Tang Qi, but he is still pretending to deceive himself. At least Tang Qi is so close to him, but Tang Qi, the chairman of the board of directors, is a superior person. How can he get close to him.


    Aiye thought so. Lin Yaru talked to him about the computer. They had a good conversation and went directly to the place where they ate fish.


    As soon as they were seated, the waiter served the fish directly. Because they had already ordered it in advance, they prepared it for them in advance.


    After dinner, Tang Qi said to them. "Let''s go to the place where we sell computers. I''ll show you a set of the latest one. I''ll prepare one for both of you. In this way, we can work more easily."


    And this kind of urine is cheap. AI ye will never take it. I know that it should be Lin Yaru who checks out today, because Tang Qigen didn''t move just now, but Lin Yaru went to pick up the bill.


    He said, "I''d better forget it. As far as the computer I''m using is concerned, I''m sure it''s the most advanced in the world. My parents bought it from Ximei. There''s absolutely no one more advanced than this. Isn''t it a waste to buy it for me? And I''m used to my own. "


    And Lin Yaru took AI Ye''s arm and said to him. "You just said that some of your places are really old, and you have used them for so many years. Let''s go and have a look. If we can change them for you, we can directly buy a new one."


    Lin Yaru has spoken, which makes AI Ye feel at ease. But thinking about Lin Yaru, it''s just to please her. In the future work, the cooperation will be more pleasant.


    If he thought he would refuse now, would Lin Yaru think that she is not easy to talk? This is not a good thing for him, so he nodded and said.


    "Well, let''s do it!" AI ye said so, also let Lin Yaru very happy.


    Three people a line, is worn by AI Ye sells the computer the place to walk. AI Ye is really a discerner. It can be seen that she picked up various parts and looked very serious. After reading them, she would give some comments. It really made Lin Yaru envied and admired him. He said: "although there are many people I admire, they are all worthy of my admiration. Today I decided that I also admire you."

 Chapter 1999

    Looking at the interaction between the two girls, Tang Qi thought that he should be able to leave without sending them back, because naturally someone will send them back.


    I think so. After following them for a while, they really went shopping. Almost every department had to go in and evaluate the goods inside. If they knew what to take, they would take it. If they could not, they would leave. When he finally came out of a shop, Tang Qi said to them, "you two look very good, and I don''t know what''s good. It''s boring to follow you. So I''ll do my own business first, and you two will stroll slowly. I''ll leave the car for you, and


    let a brother wait for you there. When you leave, just let him take you home. "


    Tang Qi is very considerate about things. They are very happy to hear Tang Qi say so. I knew that Tang Qi would be bored here, because there was no common topic with them, so I said. "You go first. Just keep the car. Is it OK for you to be alone? I should invite AI ye to our house for dinner. If I play, I''ll have a rest at my place and move him to my place tomorrow. I''ll definitely work together in the future, which will be more convenient.


    "


    Lin Yaru told Tang Qi that he would not have any problem with Tang Qi''s shop. I believe that AI Ye is not the kind of person who is very evil. They can become good friends. Naturally, he is very happy in his heart.


    Some said a few words to them, pay attention to safety, and left directly. The car was left to them. Tang Qi asked the brothers to send a car again. He asked the brothers to wait there, and the two of them came out.


    Tang Qi drove his brother''s car and went to Mie''s company to pick them up from work.


    When they got to Mie''s company, they didn''t come out because it was not the time to leave work. Tang Qi knew that they didn''t have the habit of being late and leaving early. Although as the general manager, it''s not a matter to leave sooner or later.


    Even if there is such a problem, other people will not say anything, but Mickey is a special self-discipline person, so that with white pigment and Chuya also become such a special punctual person.


    After Tang Qi came, he went upstairs to find Mickey. Must first came to Mickey''s office, outside the office, did not see Bai Su and Chu ya do not understand, are not already nearly off work? Shouldn''t they be cleaning their desks?


    as like as two peas, the Tang Kai started knocking on the door of Mickey''s office because the office door was closed, and only heard voices, and could not see people. But it sounds that people should be quite numerous. Tang''s mind is even more puzzled.


    fortunately, the structure of Mie''s company is exactly the same as before, so that Tang Qi could not find where to go. Where is the way?


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, it was quiet, but Tang Qi felt it for a while, at least there were no less than five people.


    Just when Tang Qi feels confused, Chu Ya directly opens the door. Chu Ya sees that it''s Tang Qi. There is a surprise in her eyes. Tang Qi knows that they must have encountered some problems. Otherwise, Chu Ya will not behave like this.


    Tang Qi missed Chu Ya and looked inside. There were several people, so he asked Chu ya, "are you in a meeting? It seems that I''m not at the right time. I feel everyone is serious. " Especially when Tang Qi saw the westerners, he didn''t mean they were all bad people. But Tang Qixin''s thoughts are not good. I don''t know what the purpose of these people is? But when I look at them, I feel a little uncomfortable, especially the woman with deep eyes.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, the Western beauty turned around and missed Chu ya. When she saw Tang Qi, what did she say there? It looks very exciting. After them, the translator directly translated and said. "You are Tang Qi, the general manager of Mies, aren''t you? We just have some good things here. I need you to open your eyes and see if you can get a good price? We are sincerely cooperating with Mie''s company. However, just now, general manager Mie saw our things and thought that we are not a good thing. We are fooling you by saying that we have not shown full sincerity. But this is the best thing we''ve found, not just to fool you. "


    This makes Tang Qi strange, because he knows that Mickey is not the kind of person who can say such words casually. There must be some misunderstanding between them. Thinking about this, I went straight into the office.


    When Mickey saw Tang Qi come in, she naturally understood that this matter must be solved by Tang Qi, because no matter what he said, these Westerners all looked like they didn''t believe him. Obviously, she was questioning his ability of identification, so she said to Tang Qi. "The representative claimed that this treasure they got from Huaxia and by the Japanese was genuine from the Qin Dynasty. But when I look at it, I can see that it''s a common, imitative bronze ware. There''s nothing wrong with it, so it''s made from the Qin Dynasty. The impurities are very similar. However, it''s just a high imitation, not real. After I read it, I''m more sure of my own ideas, but they don''t think so. Come and help me to have a look. " Even if Mickey can''t recognize things, she has been with her father since she was a child. Having seen these things since childhood, Tang Qi still believes in his ability to identify the true and the false. If it''s true, Miki will never say such a thing, since the West Americans are better than the West AmericansIf you believe in him more, let him see if this is a good thing.


    Tang Qi thought and came over to see a bronze ware on the table. It''s a tripod that''s only 20 centimeters high and has a big mouth. It should be a incense burner.


    Generally placed in front of the memorial tablet, should be from the big family. Like an ordinary family, they don''t put such high-grade and exquisite bronzes. Tang Qi got up. The weight is telling him it''s true.


    With the tripod in his hand, it seemed that the bronze ware was a little small. Tang Qi looked at it carefully with affectation. In fact, he knew what it was after touching it.


    This bronze ware is really not high imitation. After Tang Qigang got it, he heard such a sound. "The artifacts of a clan tribe before Qin Dynasty, 3000 years ago, belong to a clan tribe before Qin Dynasty."


    It''s not wrong that this is a utensil before the Qin Dynasty. It''s just that this small family was not ruled by the Qin Dynasty, but before the Qin Dynasty ruled the six countries, a nomadic family married an intermediate family girl to accompany them.


    The family didn''t want to fall into conflict, so they fled to the border. At that time, the society was not quiet, so they just wanted to hide and live their own lives. This is what the family left behind.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi thinks that it''s true to say it directly, so that Mickey''s face is not very good-looking, and he will really lose the trust of the West Americans. So he thinks about it for a while, and then he talks about it.


    "If you look at it today, no matter who sees it, they will say it''s fake and imitated, because it doesn''t conform to the artifacts before Qin Dynasty, whether it''s the design or the texture."


    When Tang Qi said this, Mickey nodded, but she knew that when Tang Qi said this, it had already proved that this thing was true. It seemed that she really had little knowledge, unlike Tang Qi.


    Thinking of this, Mickey took the initiative to say. "Just now, my tone was a little too absolute. Since you said that, you just said it! When was it made? What''s the magic about it? "


    Tang Qi looked at it carefully for a long time, and then he said for sure. "I''m sure it''s something dated back to the Qin Dynasty, but it''s really not worth much if you take it out like this." Because no one will believe this thing, maybe in the western American countries, they can cheat them, because they don''t know China. They just know that the older and more beautiful things are, the more valuable they are. For Huaxia, they are all good at understanding goods, and they want to cheat those people, saying that this is something from the Qin Dynasty, and they will laugh at the ignorance of the Western Americans . Tang Qi thought of this, and directly extended his hand to the woman who looked like a representative. "I''m Tang Qi. As soon as I enter the door, I just look at things and forget to introduce myself. I just want to talk about it here. I hope I don''t blame you. After all, everyone loves a


    thing and naturally knows what I feel in my heart."


    The Westerners also put all their heart on this object. As for the fact that Tang Qi didn''t politely look at these things directly after he came in, but didn''t say hello to them, they naturally won''t pay attention to it.


    When Tang Qi said this, he simply grasped their heart. They knew that this thing belonged to the Qin Dynasty. Why is Tao worthless? It''s very difficult to understand. As far as they know, if it''s from before Qin Dynasty, it must be very valuable and priceless. He quickly grasped Tang Qi''s hand, and then talked to him. "I''m Alice. I don''t care. After all, we are all antique lovers. I''m more interested in it. It has been said that it is a good thing. Why do you say that it is worthless. I feel very


    curious about this. "


    Why it''s not worth money? Tang Qigang has already thought about it in his mind. But if you think about it, it won''t be accepted by them. After thinking about it, Tang Qi said, "the reason is that no one has ever heard of this culture in China, and the small family is giving a discount. Moreover, for things at that time, it was only a semi-finished product and was not in circulation on the market. "

 Chapter 2000

    In the eyes of these Chinese people, it''s just a little worthless. Of course, its workmanship is exquisite. If it''s put in the western United States, it should still be very popular. The Valuation: 800000 yuan. "


    Antiques are valuable if you like them. People who don''t like them naturally don''t pay attention to them. When Alice heard Tang Qi say that, she nodded her head. What Tang Qi said is reasonable.


    At least she didn''t deny that the thing she took was fake, which was enough to make Alice happy. After all, Mickey denied that they took a fake thing, which made them feel very sorry. However, we have to admit that Huaxia is a very mysterious country for the whole world. It''s full of good things that they can''t imagine. In view of the fact that their technology is OK, but there are too few good things to see, naturally, it is impossible to determine which ones are good,


    which ones are bad.


    Take the bronze they took today as an example. According to their technical appraisal, it should have been around the Qin Dynasty in China.


    But for its price estimation, it suffered a little bit. For example, today, they think that things from the Qin Dynasty are good things. When they get them in front of Mickey, they are directly considered fake. Naturally, they believe in their own technology and believe that it is really something from Qin Dynasty.


    But at the moment, hearing Tang Qi say this, I really feel a little humiliated. I also feel that I have a long experience. Therefore, no matter what level of consideration, cooperation with Mies is imminent. It''s because there are too few people in the United States who know the goods. As long as Tang Qi estimates the price for Changyan, the price determined can almost be said to be a matter of nailing a nail on the chopping board. No one can overturn it, just like a smart machine.


    Moreover, according to what he had seen, other people would feel more relieved. They never thought that Tang Qi''s fame would become a trend in the West.


    As long as all the antiques are marked with the information that Tang Qi has seen, they are of the same level as the information that has been identified by technology. There will be no fakes. As a result, Tang Qi''s reputation has become popular in the West and the United States.


    Of course, Chen Xin and Mr. Qin did all this. Tang Qi naturally knew that without Murong Yue, he would have entered the western American market.


    However, now that the plan is a little changed compared with the previous one, no matter how it is, the point of entering the market into the United States remains unchanged. The way of cooperation with Ximei is their future development direction. They are very interested in Tang Qi''s opinions. So at this moment, I am respectful to Tang Qi. Tang Qi thought for a while, then they had to add. "Most of the people in China are discerning. However, not everyone can see that this is something from the Qin Dynasty, just like me.


    Because of its workmanship and pattern, it did not exist in the Qin Dynasty, and it was out of place. So it''s easy to be regarded as a fake, and it''s not popular in China. " After Tang Qi''s explanation and the translator''s help, Alice nodded and took Tang Qi''s hand again, saying excitedly. "Thank you very much. Today we are here to talk about cooperation. All the conditions are up to you. We only have one condition, that is, we hope our goods can be delivered from Mies in the future. "


    For Tang Qi, this is naturally expected. After all, for now, the international trend is still aimed at peaceful development.


    In fact, the international situation is very peaceful, so the chances of moving around with the west America will be even greater. Rich people naturally want to collect some good things, especially Chinese things, which are very famous in the world.


    Which country does not have some collectors. When the Tibetans see good things, they are almost in a state of red eyes. In the whole of China, the most influential company is Michaelis.


    So in terms of the products taken by Michaelis. For all the people in the world, it is a very exciting existence.


    They all want to cooperate with Michaelis from this point. Tang Qi looks at Michaelis at this time. As for the cooperation, he hopes Michaelis will consider it. Mickey looked at the time and said sorry to them. "It''s time to get off work. I don''t know it. I read something wrong just now. I''m really sorry, or I don''t know much about it. I''m a little bit ignorant, so I made such a joke.


    in order to show my apology, let''s have a meal together. "


    Tang Qi has already said that the goods are true. Naturally, Mickey will not doubt it. Miki also has plans to cooperate with them. After all, now for Michaelis, there is no competition in China. It is necessary for them to improve their popularity.


    Mickey did not dare to think that his stage would be the world. He felt that as long as he had a place in the capital, it was the happiest thing.


    Now because Tang Qi dare to look forward to this step, he will work harder in the future.


    Alice nodded when she heard that Mickey was coming. He had already investigated. When we talk about cooperation in China, we all talk about it at the dinner table. If we invite them to dinner, we have a great chance to cooperate with them. If we think about it this way, we will talk about it. "Well, then we''re welcome. As for the goods. It''s hard to avoid that there are places I can''t get involved in. If it''s given to me, I don''t know at all. It''s really borrowed. After the analysis and identification of our machine, I know that it''s a genuine product. But you don''t like it at allWith the analysis, just look at it with your eyes, you can determine this. It''s already very powerful. "


    "We say that Huaxia is a guest, and you are the host. It''s natural for the host to treat us. So we won''t argue with you for this meal. Let''s invite you."


    Alice said so, Mickey nodded, and Tang Qi looked at him as he spoke. It''s quite a style of leadership, and it''s also reasonable to say such a thing when it''s given a treat.


    It seems that he really has two brushes. Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Mickey. Mickey nods to her irretrievably. Tang Qi knows his plan and accompanies Mickey. "Indeed, we are the host. We should treat this meal." At least, Alice didn''t have such a high degree. Instead, she put them in the guest''s position and spoke politely. She took herself as a guest instead of being proud in China, which made Tang Qi feel relieved.


    After all, there are so many arrogant and domineering people from the West that she thinks that all her impressions of the West are arrogant people. Seeing Alice like this, Tang Qi is very happy.


    It''s also an honor for Mies to work with such people. Although she is just a woman, she is not the standard beauty in the eyes of Westerners, but she has the temperament of not being ignored, and no one can blame her.


    The party went out of Michaelis. The men went straight to the Lincoln extended saloon. The first is to show their attitude. The second is that the car for Tang Qi is a little small and can''t hold so many people.


    Alice has a helper, a translator, Mickey, Bai Su, Chu Ya and Tang Qi. They all need at least seven people.


    After getting on the bus, Alice was very surprised. He knew that he seldom had such treatment in Ximei. After all, he is only a representative, not a real arbiter of the company.


    Also know, Tang Qi and Mickey mirror can treat him coldly, after all, he is not a big man. In my heart, I like Tang Qi even more. It seems that after he goes back, he should report to the boss about his cooperation with Mies.


    In the car, Miki ordered the western restaurant under the attic of Neixiu. Because of Alice, we ordered Western food.


    After getting out of the car and sitting at the table, Alice looked at the steak in front of him. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi and Mickey were so considerate. She was afraid that he couldn''t get used to Chinese food, so she deliberately came to the western restaurant. Simultaneous interpreting the story of Tang Kai and Mickey, he even felt that the couple was very happy, just like the legendary one. As a heaven made match, the general manager of the rice is beautiful and very aware of his life. Simultaneous interpreting with Mr. Tang is a natural match. One


    is young and promising, the other is extraordinary. Forgive me for not using idioms, but I really think so. "


    Tang Qi is holding the hand of Mickey. She smiles, and Mickey smiles at Tang Qi. Naturally, the feelings between two people need not be mentioned.


    When Bai Su poured wine for everyone, Tang Qi took the wine directly and said. "The cooperation will be left to Mickey. But I think you are sincere, so I will follow Miki to do the next agenda. "


    When Tang Qi said this, the representative of Ximei understood Tang Qi''s meaning. It seems that the cooperation has been achieved. After going back, I don''t know how to reward him?


    Very excited, with Tang Qi''s wine glass touched, a face excited said. "Thank you so much. Thank you so much."


    The atmosphere of a meal was pleasant. After eating, Tang Qi specially asked his brother to send Alice back to his hotel. In the car, Mickey looked at Tang Qi and asked.


    "Don''t you never get involved in cooperation? At this time, besides Hans'' company, I haven''t decided on any other company. You just agreed to Alice this evening. Is it because there''s something special about the thing she''s holding? "


    Tang Qi nodded. So to speak. Because all the westerners who came to cooperate with them were sincere, but Tang Qi didn''t pay much attention to them. Today, I happened to encounter such a high imitation bronze.

 Chapter 2001

    Do not know why? There will be a very familiar feeling. He always felt that this bronze would bring something, so Tang Qi decided to cooperate with them. But it''s just his feeling. He didn''t explain it clearly to Mickey, so he explained it to her. "This bronze is very rare. And I''m even sure that''s probably the only one in the world. If its value is really announced, it can only be priceless. However,


    there are not many people who know the goods. Thanks to him, he was exiled to the United States. There''s a special machine on the west American side that can be tested. It''s been around for thousands of years. "


    "If it was in China, it would fall into the hands of that idiot. He thought it was a high-quality imitation. Maybe it would damage the goods. It''s really not easy to keep them until today."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s explanation, Mickey understands that Tang Qi can become the chairman of the antiques Association.


    Naturally, it''s not good-looking to put it there. She has a special feeling for every collection, especially for antiques. She really pays special attention to antiques. It''s heartbreaking to see people who don''t know the goods and damage them.


    Think about the things you have seen when you have been with your father since childhood. Naturally, others can''t compare them. Since childhood, he has been a connoisseur. Although he can''t compare with Tang Qi, he is the best among all connoisseurs.


    But he couldn''t see that the bronze ware was real, or Tang Qi came to see it before he was sure it was real. Tang Qi said that this collection might really become a scrap and be damaged.


    So think, also let Mickey special gas, that looked at Tang Qi, some embarrassed said. "Originally, I was still conceited and complacent. I thought I was very powerful. Others didn''t have some unpopular knowledge, so I was very proud in my heart."


    "But today the reality gave me a hard slap, let me understand, in fact, I have nothing to be proud of, I don''t know a lot of things, and I shouldn''t be so proud and complacent in the future."


    Mickey said so, really let Tang Qi a little surprised, but also a little remorse, how can he make the words so clear, innocent let Mickey cranky, one hand driving, one hand caught Mickey''s hand, said.


    "I don''t mean to say that you are so much better than most people. Think about those guys who think they are very powerful, but in fact they don''t know what to do. That''s what makes people angry, isn''t it?"


    Although Tang Qi said this to comfort Mickey, but Mickey still felt that he was not comforted, a little frustrated, followed Tang Qi back home.


    Because they had already eaten, they saw murongyue waiting at home.


    Now there is no one else in the family. Lin Yahan went to other places, it is estimated that he will not come for the time being, only Yang Yiyi will come from time to time.


    But his work is very busy, and there are only murongyue and his mother left at home.


    Murongyue doesn''t have a rest and has been waiting for them. It''s not too late now. When Tang Qi comes back, he sees murongyue on the sofa and says to him.


    "You''re waiting for us again. If you''re tired in the future, you''ll have a rest on your own. You don''t have to wait for us. After all, we all have jobs, and we don''t have to come back sooner or later.".


    Murong Yue nodded and stood up. Seeing that four of them came in, he asked good night. "In fact, it''s not to wait for you. I can''t sleep myself. Just sit here, just in a daze. "


    Murong Yue''s body has been very heavy, Tang Qi quickly came over, supported him, carefully said. "Just sit down. If you feel bored, you can be sent to the headquarters by your brother. Cheng Dieyi is over there, too. I can rest assured if you go there. "


    There is no need to let Murong Yue stay at home all the time, which is unfair to Murong Yue. He''s just pregnant, and he doesn''t do anything that can''t be tolerated. There''s no need to be at home all the time, just like thinking in front of the wall.


    Murong month repeatedly nodded, MI Qi also came over at this time. "How''s it going? Do you feel better today? I''ve been saying that I''m not feeling well these two days. "


    Murong Yue nodded, probably because her body was too heavy, so she always felt a little depressed. Occasionally I have a stomachache.


    The doctor said that this is the normal reaction before labor. Mickey, they don''t understand, so they always make a fuss.


    The only one who knows is Cheng Dieyi. However, she is also in the headquarters recently. She is very busy taking care of her three children. Originally, she said she would come to accompany murongyue, but murongyue refused to let him do his business. Don''t delay Tang Qi''s business.


    But he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He scared them. Especially when Mickey came back from work, she was very nervous when she heard Mammy''s story about murongyue.


    Tang Qi calculated the time, another month? Murongyue should be in production. After thinking about this, he said to murongyue, "forget it, I''ll take you to the hospital at the headquarters tomorrow. There are specialized doctors and nurses, and Cheng Dieyi, which can also make you feel at ease. "Because at home is too much for Mickey to worry about, he has no experience, a little bit of things, he will be particularly worried, this is also particularly distracting his attention, but also makes people feel very tired.


    When Murong Yue heard Tang Qi say this, she was really relieved. She always bothered others and made him feel embarrassed. If he could go to the hospital at the headquarters, it would be a great thing for him. He nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I was just about to discuss this with you to see if I could live directly in the hospital or the confinement center. After all, there can be special personnel there. They are more familiar with my symptoms and won''t make a fuss, because sister Mitch doesn''t know much about it. She always makes a fuss and makes me nervous. "


    Mickey was also a little embarrassed, because he didn''t quite understand how to do it, so he thought of having a point to do without saving. The more he did, the more he felt that it was not good, and the more tired he made others feel.


    Tang Qi knows that they are all kind-hearted and don''t want to trouble each other, so he takes a look at Murong Yue. "Now you go up to have a rest. I''ll arrange this. You don''t have to think too much. Besides, they should take care of you. You don''t have to have psychological burden."


    Murong month nodded, although the heart thought so, but in the end still feel very guilty. How could he be so calm? After all, he didn''t do anything! And Mickey, they have a day''s work.


    Tang Qi then helped Murong Yue to the second floor. Needless to say, he must have had a rest with Murong Yue tonight.


    The next day, Tang Qi sleeps in. For fear that he will move, he will disturb Murong Yue. It''s rare that when he sleeps so soundly, even when it''s already dawn, he doesn''t respond at all.


    At ten o''clock, Murong Yue slowly opens her eyes and sees that Tang Qi is still with him. After looking at the time, she can''t help but feel that she has shaken her eyes and says to Tang Qi. "Why don''t you call me? It''s ten o''clock. It''s the first time I''ve been so sleepy. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles and nods on his nose. Naturally, he knows that he is not easy to be sleepy. Only when he sleeps once can he feel precious. If he doesn''t have the heart to disturb him, he will let her have a good sleep.


    "As long as you can give me a good sleep, it''s ten o''clock, and it''s very late. Get up quickly, pack up and eat something. I believe I''m hungry."


    Tang Qi does not say, Murong month is not hungry. Tang Qi said, Murong month really feel hungry, a little shy to stand up, change clothes, went to the bathroom.


    Tang Qi had already gone downstairs. Mammy has already begun to prepare lunch, and Tang Qi heated breakfast, but did not let mammy do it. He said that after he heated himself, he would wait for Murong month to come down. After Murong Yue came down soon, he had breakfast with Tang Qi. Tang Qi helped Murong Yue Hui to the bedroom and said to him. "If you need anything, I''ll help you pack some. You don''t have to take a lot of things. I can take the rest slowly. There are three kids over there who will accompany you. They won''t make you bored. If you can''t get used to living in the hospital, you will come back directly after you give birth. "


    Murong month repeatedly nodded, she knew Tang Qi''s intimate. Although he always felt that Tang Qi spent too little energy on him, and sometimes felt aggrieved, he was very happy after all.


    Although Tang Qi has a lot of women, he is absolutely not perfunctory. Everyone is very dedicated. No matter to him or to all of them, we can see that Tang Qi is actually a person with a strong sense of responsibility.


    Under the command of murongyue, he packed a box of things. Tang Qi directly carried them down the building, loaded them on the car, and waited for murongyue beside the car.


    After Murong Yue came downstairs, Tang Qi took her to the car. Youluo came to the headquarters, and he had already said hello to Cheng Dieyi, so when they came, Cheng Dieyi and his brothers were waiting for them at the door.


    After Tang Qi got out of the car, he saw Cheng Dieyi''s big smile. "Really, I just want you to make a bed. I didn''t expect you to take your brothers to the door. He must be embarrassed again."


    Tang Qi said, Murong month walked down from the car, a red face, saw so many people, unexpectedly deliberately waiting for him, very sorry to say. "It''s supposed to come here quietly. It''s really too big and embarrassing." Tang Qi opens the trunk of the car. The brothers help to take out the luggage and go into the headquarters. At this time, Cheng Dieyi goes directly to Murong Yue. No matter Tang Qi is still here, he holds her arm and says.

 Chapter 2002

    "What can I do for you? You don''t know how many women are not around her. They also want to be Tang Qi''s women and show off! How proud I feel. I can''t help but want to hit him in the face when I see him, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with the little girl''s love for vanity, so it doesn''t matter. What''s the point of being honest like you? "


    Hearing Cheng Dieyi say this, he makes Murong Yue laugh. He has been an undercover in a hotel before. I do know that many little girls are proud to be close to Tang Qi. They even say a few words to Tang Qi. They feel that it''s something extraordinary.


    He also knows that it''s a great honor for Tang Qi to have another eye on him, but he has to keep a low profile. Publicity is not his style, so he nodded and went to the hospital with Cheng Dieyi.


    The hospital here is specially for brothers. The brothers in the headquarters also have their own wives and family members. They come here when they are sick, especially when their wives give birth. The brothers at headquarters will send their wives directly here.


    What about the best team and the most dedicated doctors? If you put Murong Yue here, Tang Qi will be relieved. He will arrange Murong Yue with Cheng Dieyi, and the three little guys will come to him.


    Seeing their three red faces, Tang Qi knew that the training must have been finished. He pinched them in the face and said.


    "Why are you all here? Are all the courses arranged for you finished?"


    Little crane nodded. "It''s all done. It''s said that Aunt Yue has been taken over to live here. Naturally, we are going to come here. It''s said that Aunt Yue is going to have a baby. Will our team grow a little stronger in this way?"


    Tang Qi can''t help thinking that if their team is really growing a little bit, it''s estimated that he will be a little bit unbearable at that time. Are children so smart now? All the time, Tang Qi felt that he was a little uncertain.


    But still said to them: "yes, very soon, before the new year. I''m sure your team will grow once, and after that, it will grow all the time. "


    I''m glad to hear that! Soon they''ll have another partner.


    The happiest and most excited is Cheng Cheng. But you should know that he has always been the youngest and has always been the object of their care. Although he does not want to be the youngest, he can not refute the fact. Other heard Tang Qi said so, they were excited to jump up, in front of Tang Qi, said skipping. "That''s really great. I don''t have to be the youngest one. You know, I''m often taken care of by my elder brother and sister. In fact, I''m very upset. This


    brings me a little object to take care of. In fact, I really want to be a big brother, and I don''t want to be taken care of at all."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that they are all more and more precocious. It''s absolutely not comfortable to let others take care of themselves. He only hopes that he can take care of the weaker existence. Looking at Cheng Cheng''s lovely face, Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly.


    After that, there was something she did, because after the baby was born, she would be amused by them. Tang Qi then picked on the melon seeds in his head. Naturally, he also knew Cheng Cheng''s careful thinking, so he said to Cheng Cheng. "Then you must promise father Tang that after the baby brother is born, you should help aunt Yueyue to take care of her, and you are not allowed to pester your mother. You have said that you are a big child. You can''t pester for chocolate. You should set up the image of a big child for the baby, OK?"


    When Tang Qi said this, he naturally nodded. Now that I''m a brother. He must set an example, so he will be a big brother and know what he should do.


    "Don''t worry, Dad! There will be things I can''t do well. I will do well. You have to believe me and have faith in me. My sister and brother have set an example for me, so I want to learn from them. "


    That small appearance of saying this, as if he had grown up, really made Tang Qi laugh and cry, but since he had such a mind, naturally it was a good thing.


    He thinks that he touches Cheng Cheng''s head. Although Cheng Cheng still refuses to touch Tang Qi''s head, because he knows that most adults do this to children, but he likes it very much. So he just hums coldly and hugs Tang Qi to his legs.


    "I''ll hold you for the last time! So you can''t refuse me, because from today on, I will become a big brother. After becoming a big brother, you can''t pester people, you can''t pester, you can''t hold you any more, so you can''t refuse me this time. "


    Tang Qizhen was moved by Cheng Cheng''s loveliness, so he squatted down, opened his arms, looked at Cheng Cheng and said, "since they are all men, tell Tang Dad that I want to kiss you in a manly way and give you a reward."


    Cheng Cheng shakes his head and retreats. He doesn''t want it because kissing is a reward for children. He''s not a child, so he says to Tang Qi directly. "No, I''ll just give you a hug."After all, he''s only three years old. It''s cruel to let him grow up now, but he should be sensible. After all, Cheng Dieyi doesn''t have so much energy to waste on taking care of him. Although it''s also important to take care of Cheng. After all, Cheng Dieyi is still a mother, but Cheng must and should strive to make himself strong. I don''t know what the people in Ximei think about Cheng. They just fear that they really have other ideas. Cheng can''t cope with them then. It''s not a bad thing to have the ability to protect himself now.


    Just like Tang Doudou, it seems that he is young, but in fact, his strength can''t be underestimated. Now even if erfi is in front of him, he may not be more powerful.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi stood up and thought that his brother from the headquarters really needed him to be alone, because they had been allowed to choose their own exercises. Thinking about this, Tang Qi looked at Cheng Dieyi and said.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Cheng Dieyi is busy helping Murong Yue to sort out all the things she has brought. Murong Yue also starts to sort out some things she usually uses. It seems that at this moment, he is an old man and is useless.


    Cheng Dieyi shook his head and said to Tang Qi. "There''s nothing you need to worry about here. Go and see Bai Liang. Bai Liang knows you''re coming, so he can wait there. "


    Tang Qi nodded and said to the three children. "Come on, you come with me. Don''t make trouble here. It''s time to save trouble for your mother. She''s coming to take care of you three. "


    He said, holding Tang Doudou in one hand and Cheng Cheng in the other. Tang Doudou naturally took Xiaohe and the party went out. Sure enough, when I got to the gate of the hospital, I saw Bai Liang waiting there! Tang Qi let them go and looked at Bai Liang curiously.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you waiting here? "


    Generally speaking, Bai Liang will wait for him only when he has something to do. Otherwise, even if he knows that he is coming, he will never come to him. If she has the arrangement to check the brothers, she will naturally go to make him wait.


    Bai Liang nodded and looked solemn. Tang Qi turned around and said to the three of them.


    "What do you three like? Don''t follow me any more. By the way, I can check your lessons immediately. If anyone is unqualified, he will be punished for three days and no snacks will be allowed."


    Although Cheng Dieyi is in charge of their snacks, he will allow them to eat a little every day. That is to say, within a reasonable range, they will not be allowed to eat indiscriminately. If these compressed snacks are cut off. For them, it was a natural disaster. As soon as I hear Tang Qi say that one runs faster than the other, they all go to the training. It''s not that they can''t go to school to do their homework. After that, all the courses in the school can fall behind, because Tang Qi specially found a tutor for them to teach them culture


    . Because the capital is not very stable now, it''s a little too dangerous to let them go to school. Tang Qi thinks that when everything is finished and he has nothing on hand to take care of them wholeheartedly, he can let them go to school, so that he can spare


    a little energy to take care of them.


    Looking at the three villains running faster than one, they all went to the established classroom, but they didn''t study hard. But he shook his head, looked back at Bai Liang and said:


    "what makes you wait here, isn''t it serious? Because you can deal with ordinary things by yourself. You must have dealt with it by yourself. If you can''t deal with it, you''ll wait for me. "


    Sure enough, Tang Qiliang nodded, but he didn''t know what he was waiting for.


    "While walking, it''s a long story. I haven''t reported it to you, but it''s something I can''t handle."


    Bai Liang walks, and then Tang Qi follows Bai Liang to the training ground, and Bai Liang tells Tang Qi as he walks. "I believe the boss knows something about the good things left by the Bai family, and the Bai family does have some good things, which I don''t want to hide from the boss, because I know that the boss wants to know nothing, and the boss won''t covet my things, otherwise, we won''t survive until now ¡£¡±

 Chapter 2003

    Bai Liang said this as soon as he opened his mouth, which really made Tang Qi feel strange. It seems that this matter has something to do with the Bai family, otherwise he would not be so serious. However, Tang Qi did not interrupt him, but listened carefully. What did he want to say next? And Bai Liang didn''t break his words, didn''t want to stop, hiding Tang Qi''s meaning, but continued to say. "Now that China has been globalized, we can also be proud of Ximei. We all begin to yearn for the rebirth of our family and have been looking for a way out. At this moment, Mie''s company has taken the lead and is ready to cooperate with some companies of Ximei"


    Tang Qi nodded. It is true that Mie has decided that the cooperation with Hans must be a nail in the board, Then there will be a day when the company represented by Alice will cooperate with her. Miki will deal with all these things. Tang Qi doesn''t wipe his hands. At this time, Bai Liang looked back at Tang Qi seriously and said. "The Bai family is almost destroyed in my hands. If I didn''t meet the boss, I wouldn''t be what I am today, and the Bai family has already been defeated in my hands. I believe the boss has heard about all the things I did before. Even if I quit, they won''t let me go. How many people are thinking about the good things of the Bai family. " This is not the case. Tang Qi naturally knew that Bai Liang had a lot of debts because of gambling, so he had to take out good things from his family and exchange money with Chen Xin. At that time, Tang Qi knew that if Bai Liang didn''t go on the regular road, he would lose the Bai family sooner or later. Although it seems that it is still very


    distressed to be a loser.


    But who can guarantee that he won''t sell other things in the future? If he didn''t enter the headquarters later and beg him to be his younger brother, he would have defeated all the Bai family. Bai Liang sees that Tang Qi still doesn''t speak, so he tells his real purpose. "At present, some people from Ximei have come to contact with me and want to cooperate with Bai family. I think this situation must have appeared in other families. Although Bai family is not better than before, it is one of the best families in Beijing, and others dare not pay easily." "we can be sure that most families in Beijing still depend on Mie company Attitude. Since Michaelis has let go, they naturally want to benefit from it. It''s hard to say whether they nag about the benefits or whether the Westerners nag about the benefits,


    but it''s not a good thing that too much of China flows into the West. " Speaking of this, Tang Qi will understand his concerns. It seems that he is afraid. After cooperation, some families only see the benefits, but not the long-term plan. Naturally, they also understand that Mie''s company has its own principles since it has agreed to cooperate with Mie. However, those families are different. Some people must do immoral things in order to maximize the benefits. "I believe Miki will deal with this matter naturally. There must be three rules with Ximei, and it will be made public in the end. If such a treaty is violated, all the things of other families will carry cultural relics on their backs and be managed by the state or special management personnel. No matter how hard it is, the president of my antiques Association will also supervise it If people dare to get these treasures of China through some improper means, then I will not sit back and ignore them. "


    Bai Liang nodded. He naturally wanted to believe that Tang Qi had these skills, but at that time, the workload must be very heavy, so he thought about it, and Bai Liang continued. "I''m still unmarried, and I don''t know what my son will look like when I train him? What kind of woman will you meet, so I can''t guarantee that the property of Bai family will always belong to Bai family and will be protected. When I look at it myself, I can see that it''s easy for me to learn to be bad, which shows that people are still very fragile. If I leave those babies in my home, they will become gambling money sooner or later. I might as well send them to Michaelis company and let you arrange them. "


    Tang Qi is really surprised by Bai Liang''s saying that these big families have a foothold in the capital, but it all depends on these treasures. If Bai Liang takes out all these treasures, how can the Bai family have a foothold in the capital. Tang Qi shook his head and said to Bai Liang. "This is obviously not right. Let me think about it again. Anyway, the Bai family is also a big family in the capital. The reason why they are respected by people is because they have these good things. If you give them all at once, what other people will think of you. "


    Even if the Bai family is not defeated by him, the legend will surely say that Bai Liang has defeated the Cai family. At that time, the pressure that Bai Liang has to bear is not what ordinary people can bear. That''s what Tang Qi means. Bai Liang naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning, but he said to Tang Qi firmly. "Boss, don''t be so excited. Please listen to me, that is, according to the current development trend, in the end, it must be global integration, and it can not be separated so clearly. Since it''s time to make such a hesitant decision, it''s better to start today and kill all ideas in the cradle. "


    Hearing Bai Liang say so, you know that Bai Liang must have an idea. Tang Qi asks further. "Do you have any idea, or how to make such a statement without any reason?"As soon as Tang Qi said it, Bai Liang nodded. He really had a little personal idea, but he didn''t know whether it was right or not. He said so much in order to express his own idea. It was impolite to hear Tang Qi ask.


    "Now that the boss has noticed such careful thinking, I''ll say it directly." Tang Qi nodded to indicate that he said directly, it doesn''t matter, and this is Bai Liang said. "I think so. Isn''t our treasure the most important thing for Westerners? We are sure that we will get those treasures from Huaxia by all means, so we will make a rule that all the treasures that produce Western beauty must be appreciated by Michaelis company, otherwise, they will be called black goods. "


    This is just his initial idea. Because he has never cooperated with us like this before, I don''t know if he will not comply with the regulations? He didn''t know whether he would need to apply for a national patent and so on, so he just said what he thought.


    "Buy first and make it clear that Huaxia has the right to bring back the black goods once they are found. If the following people don''t cooperate, Huaxia will terminate the cooperation with Ximei. Until we know that Westerners abide by the promise. Tang Qi is very happy to hear that. He didn''t expect that he could consider this step, so he punched Bai Liang in the chest and said. "Not bad! I didn''t expect that you are a talented person. I haven''t thought so much about it. I don''t know if Mickey will have such worries. So she has been hesitant to establish a cooperative relationship with the West Americans. Have you told Mickey such an idea? " White light shook his head directly, because he saw very few times of Mickey, let alone such an idea. When I told Tang Qi just now, it was a lot of hesitation, that was why, because at headquarters, it was really too idle. Tang Qi had thought of


    before he had sent the assignment down. He should have thought of something for Tang Qi.


    After checking, we found that this is the one thing that Mi''s company is upset about. She doesn''t know much about other things, especially what the boss and Bai Long are doing. So there is no way to solve the problem.


    He sent someone to check the affairs of Mie''s company, but he knew something about it. Out of this idea, is to help Tang Qi, Tang Qi is too excited, directly said to Bai Liang. "Your idea is very good. I believe Mickey must have this concern too. So I''ll come down and contact him. If he really has this


    concern, I''ll directly ask him to leave it to you." Bai Liang was so excited that he never thought that he could be praised like this one day. You know, he was a gangster before, but other people were afraid of him because of the strength of his family. For him, the voice of cursing was better than that of praise


    .


    At the moment, hearing Tang Qi say that, naturally, I am very excited. I am so excited that I can do something. How can I be unhappy.


    "Well, I know regular companies need to work out plans. I''ll write this copy as soon as possible. Just after the boss contacted manager MI, I''ll take out my copy and ask my sister-in-law to have a look. If there is anything that needs to be modified, I''ll do my best." Tang Qi nodded. He was still afraid that they didn''t know each other. When he understood clearly, he made them less knowledgeable and impulsive. After cleaning up the mess, he didn''t expect that after the training, he understood them more and more, which made him feel at ease


    A lot, so he said to Bai Liang directly. "Very good, then I''ll talk about it with Mickey. You can also choose among the brothers who can help you, and I''ll help you directly. By the way, you said to take out the Bai family''s things, and you can directly join the Mies company if you want. I think that''s OK. "


    If Bai Liang doesn''t have so much money, he can take out his family''s goods and exchange them with Mickey. In this way, even if he is a shareholder of Michaelis company, he naturally has the right to decide how much dividend he should take at that time. He has a fixed income. As long as Michaelis becomes better, his income will be higher. This seems to be a very convincing thing.

 Chapter 2004

    Tang Qi thinks so, and what is more excited at the moment is Bai Liang. She hardly thought that she would become a shareholder of Mie''s company one day. Want to know, how many people squeeze to break a head to all not necessarily stand in Mi''s company, nod repeatedly to say. "Thank you very much, boss. I''m willing to bet all my treasures and see how many shares I can hold, so I can know how rich Mickey company is. To tell you the truth, the whole capital belongs to Michaelis company. I still don''t know what the profit of Michaelis company is? Why do you let others remember so much? "


    In fact, Mie''s company is not in terms of profit, but in terms of the number of its treasures, which is beyond the reach of others. That''s why it occupies such a position. In addition, Mie''s ability is not weak.


    Tang Qi''s reputation is there. Anyone who dares to touch Mi''s company is afraid of getting angry.


    Before, how many families wanted to take over Mie''s company, but as a result, all of them failed. And Tang Qi finally put down his heart. I didn''t expect that what Bai Liang was going to tell him was this.


    Two people said that after the opening, they had already arrived at the testing ground, and added several new members. What made Tang Qijiu disobey was Wei Ming and brother Li. It''s really a long time no see. In particular, brother Li is now much stronger. She seems to have grown a lot. I remember that she was a freshman at that time. It is reasonable to say that the chance of college students growing up again is very small. I didn''t expect that she has grown up a lot now. Compared with the past, she has no hun hun temperament at all.


    Tang Qi is very satisfied, this is Wei Ming and Li Ge also quickly came over. "Come here today, boss."


    When Tang Qi saw that both of them were sweating, he knew that he had worked hard just now. But Tang Qi suddenly remembered that Wei Ming went to call brother Li and gave him a lot of skills. It seems that he should ask what special skills brother Li has?


    So thinking, Tang Qi waved to Wei Ming, Wei Ming understood, came over, Tang Qi said in his ear. "Come on, I found something else."


    Wei Ming''s old face is red, and he knows that he taught Cho brother''s thing. He must have been told by white Liang to Tang Qi, and he answered directly to Tang Kai. "In fact, I don''t find that he has those powers, but I think he is a marvel at his bones. He is a genius in martial arts. You should know that I have a bad body and no talent. I always feel a special regret. If I finally find this one, I must cherish it.


    "


    Tang Qi nodded to find such a person, it is also a talent, and Tang Qi looked at Wei Ming, Wei Ming nodded again and again, to ensure that what he said is true, Tang Qi is not so distrustful of him, also know that Wei Ming is not such a person with secret powers.


    He directly asked Wei Ming, "how about life in the capital? Did Bai Liang embarrass you? How are your parents? And Miao Ying. " Speaking of this, Wei Ming''s face is red. He really feels very lucky. If he hadn''t met Tang Qi, he would not have had so many happy lives. How could he have such a day today? He is not only relaxed and comfortable, but usually only needs to complete some small


    tasks, and then teach others to exercise, so that he can get all the happiness without effort Fu, let him feel like a dream, at the moment in the headquarters, like in heaven.


    "After I came in, the accommodation was much better. Because there was no wind, my mother''s body was much better than before. Now that Miao Ying is pregnant, we are going to get married. We still want to send an invitation to her boss when the time is fixed."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Wei Ming was so fast that he was already pregnant. All of a sudden, he burst out laughing and made Wei Ming blush. He quickly changed the topic and said.


    "By the way, boss, my parents are anxious to invite you to dinner again. My mother, in particular, always feels embarrassed. If you have time, please come to my house for dinner." Wei Ming''s home was arranged in Tang Qi''s family home. It''s very safe, and there''s almost no need to consider personal safety. Even if Tang Qi couldn''t see Miao Ying recently, he didn''t come to the headquarters because he was pregnant. It''s estimated that the second elder of the Wei family would not want her to fight like this again, so that she could have a baby at home.


    Li elder brother hears them say this words, also accompany to smile, white bright nature need not say. And Li elder brother at this time, say to Tang elder sister directly. "I used to think about what kind of abilities the boss has and why they are so loyal to you. No matter other people are masters, they will never retreat. At this moment, I finally understand that I am in the same mood with them. Even if someone has a knife and axe, I will definitely stand in front of the boss. I won''t step back and share the wealth. "


    Tang Qi patted brother Li on the shoulder directly. To tell the truth, he is a friendly young man. Although he was born as a gangster, there are many gangsters in the headquarters. What he values most is the one who speaks friendship.


    From brother Li''s willingness to take risks to save four eyes, we can see that he is a very caring person, which is the best quality for Tang Qi.As for the others, Tang Qi doesn''t care about his weakness, because people can''t have no weakness. As long as he has enough basic points, for Tang Qi, this is the brother he is worth making friends with. "In the headquarters, friendship is great. No matter what you want to do, you can''t violate these two words. Otherwise, you will always be kicked out by the headquarters. You know the end of being kicked out. I fell in love with you at the beginning because of your affection. The people who value friendship more are the ones I value more, understand?"


    Brother Li nodded repeatedly. As a hot-blooded man, after entering the headquarters, what happened and how could she not understand the cooperation between her brothers? This is also what moved him most. Especially in the headquarters, everyone can be brothers of life and death.


    There is not so much intrigue, and the brother out can rest assured of the back to others, which moment really let him feel lucky enough, fortunately she chose Tang Qi at that time, did not choose to continue to mix. But thinking of this, brother Li still looks at Tang Qi with a little embarrassment and asks. "By the way, boss, I haven''t seen Lin Yaru for a long time. I don''t know how he is now? Is it the same as before or has changed. I heard that there have been major changes in the Lin family, but


    I didn''t pay much attention to them, so I was afraid to let myself down. Now I think of it, I want to ask again. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that brother Li was still thinking about Lin Yaru. At that time, they will be mixed together, which can be regarded as a good way to play, but after everyone changed, they will not be mixed together again. After that, the relationship seems to be weak. Such things do make Tang Qi feel some regret. After all, in University, the friends he makes should be the purest and the least connected with social interests, especially when they don''t understand these things. Of course, the present children may not understand them, but they are relatively pure. At the moment, Tang Qi said to brother Li. "Because of the changes of the Lin family, she was ill for a while, but under the care of her sister, she is almost well. Now she is learning to manage the Lin family''s affairs. It seems that she is also a rare talent."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, brother Li''s tense mood relaxed and relaxed. He didn''t escape Tang Qi''s eyes. It can be seen that he was still worried about Lin Yaru.


    However, Lin Yaru and AI ye have only become friends now. It must take a long time for them to get familiar with each other. Now they are very affectionate. If Lin Yaru comes to the headquarters, they will not be invited.


    It seems that he has to make an opportunity for the two young people to meet. Maybe he didn''t understand when he was young and missed their fate, which is not necessarily. Tang Qi thought about it with a smile.


    "It''s all right. You can rest assured to stay here in the headquarters. As for the Lin family, I can''t just sit by and ignore it. You know that I''m quite predestined with her sister, and naturally I won''t sit by and ignore the Lin family."


    Brother Li nodded. Naturally, he knew that Tang Qi was a man of special friendship, so he would naturally worry about the affairs of the Lin family.


    Thinking about it like this, I feel relieved. I just don''t worry about my own affairs. I don''t know what''s going on in the Lin family. But when I think of Lin Yaru''s invincible face, I don''t see a soft color in my heart. Even he doesn''t realize it. Wei Ming, who is beside Tang Qi, sees something wrong. He looks at Tang Qi and asks leisurely. "So, I''m a stupid apprentice. I''ll tell him that half a young man is always in the headquarters and doesn''t talk about his partner. I told him to have a good talk while he was young, but he always told me that he didn''t meet the right one. It turned out that he met the right one, and his heart was dark, but it was not good Do you mean that girl? Master, help you. "


    What Wei Ming said was very generous. He patted brother Li on the shoulder, which made him very embarrassed. Although his family affairs with Lin Yaru were similar, he knew that Lin Yaru was not his own daughter. It''s just that Lin Yahan''s mother is not the same as Lin Yahan''s, but Lin Yahan is really a good sister. She is meticulous to her, and I don''t know what Lin Yaru is dissatisfied with, but I think he should have gone back to the house now, and I know who is the most important. If that gets better.

 Chapter 2005

    Very embarrassed to say to. "If it''s my master, don''t tease me about it. It''s quite embarrassing. The boss knows that she is actually a good female classmate who used to play in the past. We met in a place where we mixed up in a university at that time. It''s so simple. "


    Wei Ming obviously doesn''t believe it. He looks at brother Li in a straight line. Brother Li is a real car. Bai Liang can''t help but stand up and look at Wei Ming.


    "Well, well, you''re an old man. You''re going to have a baby with your wife and worry about other people''s affairs. You''d better worry about your own affairs. When to hold a wedding, you can''t let them have a baby for you." When Bai Liang said this, Wei Ming was embarrassed. To tell you the truth, other people dare not watch his joke, but Bai Liang is absolutely OK. Li Ge dare not say he is Bai Liang, but absolutely OK. It seems that he is too naive to bully. Even Bai Liang can''t watch it, so he says with an embarrassed smile.


    "I promise I''ll get married before my son is born. You''ll have wedding candy soon. Don''t worry so much." Then the three men burst out laughing. Tang Qi is also full of emotion. It''s rare to have such a time to accompany his brothers to have a good training. He suddenly feels as if after entering the organization, although his power has indeed improved a lot, he still feels empty in his heart.


    Compared with the time when he was in Beijing before, he was more and more down-to-earth in his heart. Now, although it seems that he is really going higher and higher, he feels more and more that he doesn''t know what to do every day as before.


    Tang Qi can''t help shaking his head when he thinks so. When he is so sad for spring and autumn, he comes back and looks at Wei Ming directly. "Well, well, your marriage should be paid close attention to. Let''s stop chatting here. I''ll go to see how my brothers are training. After all, I haven''t come for such a long time and I haven''t supervised them. If they give up because of my lack of supervision, it''s really my fault." Tang Qi naturally knows that brother Li and Wei Ming can be here, and the brothers here have been injured just like Bai Liang. Now they are undergoing rehabilitation training, and they can''t be as strong as before, but at least they should have their own self-care ability, even if their legs are disabled,


    they can become human beings.


    Bai Liang also nodded. He almost gave up and was going to go home to be a waste man for the rest of his life. But now he is not the same in the headquarters. Although he can''t say anything great, he doesn''t think like before. He knows he is still useful.


    Especially after the families that Miki worked with in Michaelis, they also created a lot of employment opportunities for Tang Qi''s brothers, so that the injured brothers could practice some training and have their own skills.


    After Tang Qi came, his brothers'' enthusiasm was even higher. Tang Qi spent the second half of his life in the headquarters, and only came back to Tang''s home in the evening. The next day I went to the headquarters to see murongyue, and then I went to Shenhua club. Because Murong Yueer is about to be born now, Tang Qi goes to see him as usual every day, which has become the management of Tang Qi. He knows that he can''t be like before, and now he must have a sense of responsibility, because he should bear the responsibility he should have.


    When we got to Shenhua club, we met Ouyang xialan again. Ouyang xialan saw that it was Tang Qi who came over and asked Dan Dao directly. "I didn''t expect that you would run here in three days. As far as I know, murongyue should be born soon. You should be with him."


    Tang Qi nods. Murong Yue is really about to be born. It''s really bad for him to run back and forth like this. But now he has arranged everything. He has another look at the headquarters and then goes to the headquarters to accompany hazy Yue.


    He explained to Ouyang xialan: "as long as I''m in the capital, they will be steadfast in their hearts. As long as they can rest assured, no matter where I am, they will not worry more and will be more at ease. But thank you for your worry. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    Although Ouyang xialan was still very sad about Tang Qi''s attitude towards him, did he say anything more? He watched Tang Qi enter his villa. More than once, he wanted to follow Tang Qi to have a look, but he knew that he couldn''t do it.


    Because in Shenhua club, he is the owner of Shenhua club. Shenhua club naturally has its own rules. Otherwise, there will not be so many people eager to live here, and Shenhua club will lose its value of existence.


    When Tang Qi arrives at the Department, it''s just the right time. Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian are also there. They want to discuss things with Tang Qi. Tang Qi naturally knows what it is. After greeting his brothers, he follows Du Yu to meet Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. The two people in the meeting room sighed and saw Tang Qi come in. Although they had a tangled face, they also wanted to respect Tang Qi''s ideas, but Tang Qi, it''s really a little inappropriate to train them here. When it''s the right time, they should take them out to practice.So thinking, Cheng Hantian said to Tang Qi directly. "Do you really have a good plan? Is your idea mature? You know it''s going to hurt your brothers


    Tang Qi agrees with Cheng Hantian. He also knows how important it is to take them out for training. But now he doesn''t take them because of his own family. Although he is really selfish, he can''t help it. There won''t be much more, even if we explain to them. "I believe you can also understand my situation. If I take all the responsibility on my own, I don''t think it''s fair, because Malay people are worried about people, so they can go out with them. I know it''s OK. The reason why I put all these down is that I can be the master, and I believe that I am the master. Why do I have to question me now? "


    Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng are both oppressed. They don''t know what to say. Gu Liucheng, in particular, naturally understands that Tang Qi has his own plans. He also believes that Tang Qi can create miracles. Since he can''t go out for training, he has a good group leader and wants to ask for Tang Qi''s ideas. Think so, say to Tang Qi. "Old man Cheng is a little worried. Don''t give him the same opinion. By the way, I have an idea to tell you, because after special approval, a group of people can go directly to the headquarters for training. If you want, I can recommend


    your department. " It''s no better to have this opportunity. Tang Qi''s dilemma is that he can''t accompany him, but now he wants to stay in the capital to accompany murongyue. Other things are easy to discuss, but this is the only thing, there''s nothing to say. Thinking about this, Tang Qi said to both of them. "I learned it last time, you know. So this time, it''s better to let Du Yu take them, and it''s not necessary to put all the things on me. Du Yu''s strength is a little weaker than me, but as you know, all the affairs of the Department are handled by Du Yu, so he should be given this opportunity. "


    Du Yu still has some complaints about Tang Qi. Tang Qi doesn''t take them out for training. Du Yu''s behavior is irresponsible. Although he knows that there are things in his family that are dragging him down, the future of his brothers is more important when the two leaders make decisions. But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would give him full responsibility for such an important matter as organizing training at the headquarters. You know, this is a good opportunity for Tang Qi to be recognized in car rental. Although he has become a minister, it''s not worthwhile for him in the organization.


    Tang Qi did not have these ambitions, nor did he pray for anything. For him, as long as he could get the right to compete, he was not too worried about other things.


    Don''t worry too much, because he knows his strength is there. He can do it at any time. As long as when the competition really comes, the less other people know his strength, the better. This is the black horse that is really killed. It''s not good to get ahead now. Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng naturally have no problem with this matter. They just said to Tang Qi, "you have been there once, and it''s reasonable not to go. If you can figure it out, well, I''ll let Du Yu take them. There''s no problem with this matter. Then I have another problem, and I need to explain it to you." Tang Qi nodded. Since there is no problem in this matter, he was relieved. Although the brothers did not go out for training, they will be stronger and stronger in the Organization headquarters after such a test, which is similar to going out, especially to Du Yulai, who is more at ease with


    in his heart.


    Gu said to him at this time. "The elder wants to see you. He has nothing to do with Jia Lifeng. He just needs to trouble you with some things. The elder''s attitude is very sincere. We can see that he wants to ask you for help. You need to see me


    Tang Qi knew that the elder was not the kind of person he thought. Many times, he was very inspirational, although the war was also incredible for others.


    Unexpectedly, he would lose his sense, but Tang Qi still admired the elder''s behavior, especially the last two people who met each other very late. He nodded to Gu and said. "How can I find him?" The elder should come. For Tang Qi, he should greet him respectfully. He also admires the cultivation of old Zhang. After all, the elder''s ability is to catch up with him step by step.

 Chapter 2006

    Gu Liucheng directly explained to him, "no, you can meet me. I have sent someone to your headquarters. If you wait for the right time, you will go directly to your headquarters. You just need to wait in the headquarters. I know that you have sent your wife to the headquarters. I''m sure it will be in the headquarters


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. It''s so good. When he arrived at the headquarters, he believed that other people''s suspicion would be much less. The headquarters would not be so high-profile with people coming and going. Besides, when he entered, there would be an iron wall. No one would want to open a crack from there.


    Think so, Tang Qi says to Gu old man. "Well, I''ll go back to the headquarters and wait. Just let me know when it''s coming. "


    Gu Liucheng nodded repeatedly, as if nothing had happened. When Tang Qigang was ready to leave, Gu suddenly thought of something and said to Tang Qi. "And then there''s the business of Mie''s company. I know that as an outsider, I shouldn''t interfere. I also know that you have a sense of propriety. However, in any case, Ximei has a good relationship with Huaxia. Although there is a competitive relationship in the peace organization, it can give face as much as possible. Don''t make things too ugly. " Tang Qi knows that in order to cooperate with Mie company, Ximei is really doing everything possible. I don''t know how much effort has been put into it. The conditions have reached a point where they can''t tolerate it. However, Mie company has not let go of the talk about cooperation. It''s just saying something in private, and it doesn''t make it public, which makes them really feel like they''re nodding.


    However, Mickey always has a certain degree when she does things, which will inevitably lead to other people''s dissatisfaction. So Tang Qi said to Gu directly. "Don''t look down on my wife. She''s very powerful. Because I''ve been trying to figure out how to balance the relationship of interests. In addition, if Mi''s company opens this cooperation channel, it''s not only Mi''s company that wants to cooperate, but other families will follow suit. "


    "In order to prevent other families from selling Huaxia''s treasures at will because of their interests, we must think of a good way. I believe this is also a scene you don''t want to see."


    "Now that the plan has been worked out, it depends on the attitude of the West and the United States. If they agree, the natural cooperation will go smoothly. Don''t worry. Now the choice is in their hands, so they can''t say other bad things."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s new idea, it really made Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng nod their heads. They knew that with Tang Qi, he was very relieved. He said to Tang Qi: "I''m very talkative. I also know that you are all young people who have great ideas and handle things very well. I just don''t feel at ease. Please don''t take it seriously, especially don''t tell Mickey that we are not familiar with each other. After listening, he can''t figure out how to think, after all, as an outsider. It''s not good to ask about Michaelis at will. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows what they mean. Besides, he is also a smart man. He has a degree in his heart about what to say and what not to say. Besides, Mickey is not the kind of person who has the benefit and hardship of meeting in China.


    Think of here, there is nothing to say, Tang Qi said directly to the two. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Cheng Hantian seems to be a little worried, so he just waves his hand. Tang Qi knows that he can''t experience in the Department. Cheng Hantian is very dissatisfied with this matter. This is his first time as a minister. He has such an important task, but he still leaves it to Du Yu to deal with it. Cheng Hantian is dissatisfied, so he naturally wants to come up with it.


    Of course, it''s understandable. With this thought, Tang Qi nodded to Gu Liucheng and then backed out. While Du Yu was still in it, Tang Qi didn''t care, so he turned over and went back to the Department.


    Brothers probably all know, Tang Qi''s attitude, waiting for Tang Qi to come back? What will Du Yu do for them? Although Tang Qi didn''t choose them, he was a little disappointed, but he didn''t blame others.


    If you put them on Tang Qi''s side, you will naturally make the same choice as Tang Qi. This is an evil choice. Why force the boss to do so? Tangqi see all the brothers are looking at him, Tangqi said to the brothers. "We have already talked about it. The organization will arrange your training in person. Do you remember the place where I had the last intensive training? Every one of you has his share and will go. Train well and know that the people who can go there must be gifted. Only those who have made outstanding contributions can be called to train. Do all the people think they have listened? It''s amazing to think that what the boss is striving for for is to organize internal training. If you can go to internal training, you must have first-class merit, so that the most glorious people can take part in training. Now they have not participated in any task, so they can directly take part in training.


    They don''t know that Tang Qi won this surprise for them. Although Tang Qibing said this in the name of the emperor, he said it to the elder when he came back from training.Tang Qi said that there are so many advantages for us to train. Why do we have to provide all the people with contributions before we can carry out the training, and then organize the forces to arrange the synchronization inside. It''s not as simple as it used to be. Even if we add a few more members, there won''t be any pressure. On the contrary, there are few people, which makes them feel more valuable. However, many good young people are almost in the process of performing tasks. In order to strive for first-class merit, they even ignore their lives. What''s the use of them if they come back with injuries, even if they are internal learners.?


    Is it necessary to drag the body to learn? It''s definitely impossible. Why don''t you give them some chances to trust them, choose those with good qualifications, and send them directly to the training center? Maybe they will get more. The elder thinks this suggestion is very feasible? So they adopted it, and they have contacted and passed it. Sure enough, they found a lot of good seedlings. Sometimes these good seedlings will sacrifice in the execution of the task. It''s better to let them learn in advance. The reason why there is such a rule was that the equipment was poor and the base could not accommodate so many


    people.


    But now there is no such problem at all, so it limits some ordinary training venues besides special training like Tang Qi. The outside training ground and the inside training ground are very spacious. Even if we call all the people to train, there won''t be any problems. Since it was proposed by Tang Qi, and the group of new people led by Tang Qi''s department is also the best department among all new people in Huaxia, the elder specially approved all young people in Tang Qi''s department to attend a special training arranged by the Organization headquarters.


    After they go there, they will test their talents, and then separate them from the inside and outside, so as to accommodate these more people. Naturally, after several years of development, the equipment has been very advanced.


    So Tang Qi said that, not to mention how excited they were, especially Zhao Qi, almost jumped out. Originally is a quite straight temperament, in fact the person responded to come over, afterwards loudly excited shout a way. "Boss, you are so handsome! We really love you so much that we didn''t expect to have such an opportunity. It doesn''t take much effort for us to know what other people dream of. Before that, I still complained that the boss could not take us out for training. It turned out that there was such an arrangement. " When Zhao Qi talks like this, other people smile awkwardly. To tell the truth, in private, they all complain about Tang Qi. They think that Tang Qi really doesn''t deserve to be a boss. Although they can take care of their family and understand that they can make such a choice, the main task of being a boss is to make their brothers strong.


    Understanding is understanding, but there are still some complaints. At the moment, when I hear that Tang Qi has won such an opportunity for them, my heart is full of mixed feelings. I don''t know how to express my emotions. More intelligent courage, heard Zhao Qi said so, directly looked at Zhao Qi, affirmative said. "That''s what you think. Don''t pull us. We haven''t thought about that. We all think that the boss is so handsome and handsome, how can we ignore the brothers? I must have my own idea. We guessed it right. "


    When courage said this, other people nodded and felt that courage was right. Tang Qi looked at them with a dumb smile and naturally knew that they must have complained to him in private. From Du Yu''s attitude, we could see that he waved his hand and said to them. "Well, no matter what you think in private, I''ll tell you this time. Because I have already gone to study once, it is impossible to waste resources on me.


    let Du Yu take you this time, because Du Yu has never seen any special training. Every one of them has a good chance! I''ll tell you about the situation over there now. Do you understand? "


    Although it''s a little too difficult for them to receive special training, it''s better to learn internally first, because externally, they can only learn by themselves.


    It''s still too much for self-study. And the experience is too long, for Tang Qi, also can''t afford time, need them to be strong as soon as possible, this is the most important.


    So after entering the interior, there will be a master to lead them. For them, it''s really the best thing. After carefully telling them the situation of the headquarters, several people nodded, but Tang Qi didn''t notice. He noticed that Du Yu came back in time and had already stood behind him.

 Chapter 2007

    After that, Tang Qi stood up and was ready to leave. Looking back, he saw Du Yu behind him. He was a little surprised, but he still said to Du Yu. "I''ve made the basic situation clear to my brothers. By then, you can''t take care of other people, just take care of yourself. Especially you Du Yu, I know you have a strong sense of responsibility. You will not bear to be left behind, but you must take good care of yourself. "


    Du Yu nodded repeatedly. He misunderstood the boss. He thought the boss couldn''t take them out. They were going to miss this training. He didn''t expect to ask the organization to come forward and take them directly to the organization for training.


    You know, it''s a dream for everyone to go to internal training. Not everyone has such an opportunity. For the first time, I''ve made a great contribution. If you want to go there the second time, it''s a special merit. Otherwise, you can''t go in at all. However, now each of them can go in and form a group to study. They are able to wake up in a dream, so they apologize to Tang Qi. "I''m sorry, boss. I misunderstood you before. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you like that. I should always firmly believe that you are thinking about your brothers in your heart, otherwise, you will not fight for such an opportunity. "


    Tang Qi patted him directly on the shoulder. He could understand all misunderstandings. After all, opportunities are rare. He said that if he gave up, he would give up. For anyone, it must be uncomfortable.


    After all, Du Yu got along with them day and night and became more familiar with them.


    If Du Yu trains with them. In this way, we can figure out why Du Yu is so indifferent to him these days. Tang Qi wants to say to Du Yu.


    "Since I''m going to study there, I''m sure I can''t be too weak. Today I train with you. Before you leave, I always train with you." "After I go there, I can''t let others look down on you. After all, you represent the face of Tang Qi, so anyway, you must make me strong as soon as possible. Although I go there to study, there are many hurdles testing you before studying."


    All of them nodded their heads.


    Tang Qi didn''t say much nonsense. He followed them directly to the testing ground.


    Each department has its own test field. When Tang Qi arrives at the test field, he looks at the most difficult level and says to them. "Today is the most difficult level. I know you can''t get through it. The gap is too big. Even if I take you, you can''t get through it. But in these days, you must get through these levels, and the tacit understanding between you must be a higher level than now. Maybe you can make gestures or talk to the dark side But now we have to look at each other and understand what they want to do. " When they go to an organization for training, they are almost not given time to communicate with each other. If they want to get all of them into the organization, they naturally want to set up their own small groups. They can''t make overt gestures. That''s against the rules, so they only need to have a look to know what the other party needs. This skill is very necessary.


    Brothers, however, have already found out Tang Qi''s temperament. Everything else is not important, whether it''s talent or talent. As long as there is affection, there will be no weak people. This is what Tang Qi insists on, and they naturally know.


    The brothers who train together know the root and the bottom. They all trust each other very much and dare to give their back to each other. This is what they have been doing.


    The previous training is how to guard against the enemy. Even the closest people are afraid of being attacked. However, Tang Qi needs to let them understand that since they are in a department, they should not be afraid of these. Naturally, they have to guard against outsiders, but for their own people, they must be completely at ease.


    Only in this way will it be possible to unite and have the greatest strength. Otherwise, it will be impossible to win. With their present strength, they are still far behind.


    This is the test of tacit understanding. The stake falls very fast. The first person has to pass, and the second person will step on it without thinking, because once a person leaves the stake, he will fall later.


    I won''t give you any time to think. Sometimes I don''t have so much time to give you hesitation. When you are hesitating to believe him or not, maybe you have already gone through the gate of hell. That''s what Tang Qi means.


    If we want to drop them to that level first, our worries will be completely eliminated. And he was also sad that there was absolutely no problem in Du Yu''s three choices. If there was a problem, Du Yu could not find it.


    And even if he has a problem, Tang Qi wants to use his own brainwashing education method to educate him, but he doesn''t believe it. What kind of man is a man with a heart of stone who can betray his brother after his own life and death?


    Originally they all thought it was difficult to conquer the stake, but today it passed miraculously. No one hesitated. One stepped on it and the other took it. It seemed that every step out was paved by the people in front.Tang Qi looked at the stake on one side and didn''t give you a chance to hesitate. They didn''t have a chance for a second, so they had to trust the person in front. As soon as he left the stake, his back foot had already stepped on it. In this way, the sense of trust built up is not comparable to that of other people. Tang Qi looks at them with great satisfaction and says to them. "We are brothers together. As long as we are brothers, we have nothing to doubt and guess. We must have no worries. I hope you are not alone, two of you are like this, and all of you are like this." Tang Qi actually trusts them very much. After Du Yu brings them to the Department, Tang Qi treats them as his family. It''s just like the headquarters. When Bai Liang''s brother arrives at the headquarters, it''s his family. Whether it''s dinner, the same canteen, or the aunts and mothers who make dim sum in the canteen, in fact, when we are together, it''s all family pattern.


    Tang Qi has always been determined to do such things. He believes in his brothers, his leadership ability and the friendship in the world.


    And he can do all that. After listening to this, all the brothers were excited. They naturally understood what Tang Qi was training them for, so they were more grateful because it was something they didn''t dare to think about before.


    Who wants to give his back to others after going to the battlefield, even those around him, dare not. His son and father will never betray, and can always give his back to each other. No one dares to do so except this. But it''s OK at headquarters, so that''s courage to say it directly. "I know that in the past, what was difficult for us was that we couldn''t believe others. In fact, it was a very simple thing, but I don''t know when we were trained to


    do not believe others, even the people around us or even the trusted ones."


    Courage to say so, other people are nodding, even with their brothers also can''t sleep, but also across the distance, every day will live very tired, so with his progress, every day will be thinking about the people around him.


    And everyone has such a mind, how can it be strong? However, Tang Qi asked them to put down such a wariness in front of their brothers.


    Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, they think it''s really stupid, but when they really let go of their guard and re-examine the people around them, they feel that everyone likes the people they can support.


    It''s just the fear that makes them become complacent, that makes them dare not contact with the people around them, and that they dare not give up their heart wholeheartedly, because since they entered the organization before, their training is to learn to be independent, independent and alert.


    Looking at the way each of them has feelings, Tang Qi nodded repeatedly, which is very good. This is the effect he wants.


    Courage suddenly raised his arms and exclaimed, "the boss is mighty! The boss is powerful!... "


    Other people also followed suit. Tang Qi shook his head with a helpless smile. In fact, he didn''t do anything powerful. He just did what he was supposed to do. As a boss, you have to give it to your brothers. What is believing in each other, and what is going through life and death? At the moment, the most touching thing is that it belongs to long Shaoyang. Since Tang Qi became his minister, he has really reflected a lot. Tang Qi is not the best minister in his mind. He does not know what his minister is, but if it is Ma Lei, if it is Zhuo Feng,


    .


    He certainly won''t have so many opinions, but it is Tang Qi who makes him feel all kinds of discomfort. A young man has no management experience, often doesn''t show up, and often leaves things to Du Yu to deal with. Sometimes he thinks that Du Yu is better than Tang Qi to become a minister.


    At least Du Yu is serious and responsible. Although his ability is average, he really understands them very well. He knows when to arrange what kind of tasks for them, which can make them excited and make them train happily.


    But gradually, he found that Tang Qi''s influence on people was a kind of ability to moisten things silently, which would affect them unconsciously.


    Do not need people to deliberately remind, do not need others to deliberately arrange, deliberately tell them what to do and what not to do. However, from contacting them, I''m afraid that I don''t speak like a minister. I''m always commensurate with my brothers. I don''t even like my brothers to hand him over to the minister, but become the boss.

 Chapter 2008

    But I have to admit that since he got up, their progress has almost reached the level of perfection, which others can''t believe. He also has reason to believe that the Department can be selected as a special department to study inside the organization.


    There must be an inseparable relationship with Tang Qi, not that they really have something magical, but that Tang Qi teaches well. Tang Qi saw that everyone was enthusiastic. Only long Shaoyang seemed to have lost his mind, so he called him. "Long Shaoyang, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? But I don''t think it''s uncomfortable for you to look ruddy and sweaty. What do you think? You can''t hear people''s voices when you are so absorbed. "


    Long Shaoyang, an iron man, turned red at this moment. Seeing Tang Qi, he shook his head and said. "I''m sorry, boss, because I''m thinking about some personal problems, I''m thinking deeply. I''m really sorry. " What is long Shaoyang thinking now? In fact, Tang Qi is no longer afraid. After all, he knows that long Shaoyang has admitted his identity in the Department anyway, so he will not betray the Department easily. So whether he listens to him or not, his mind has been determined.


    He said to him directly with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I also know that you must be thinking about other things. I just feel that everyone''s atmosphere is very high. You are the only one who doesn''t react very well, which makes me feel a little bottomless."


    Tang Qi said it in a joking way, so others didn''t care too much.


    Continue to say and smile, soon it''s time for dinner, Tang Qi did not go to dinner with them, but first out of the Shenhua club, because there are other things to deal with.


    When Tang Qi came out, he found that it was already dark. Originally, I wanted to go to the headquarters again. It seems that I''d better go back to the Tang family first and wait until the next day to go to the headquarters again.


    Tang Qi thought so and went to the Tang family. Originally, he could take a bus. Since that night, he walked to the outskirts of the city unconsciously. When he was almost alone, Tang Qi didn''t like how to take a bus. He thought it was very good to take a walk. Maybe he would have other fate.


    For him, life in the capital is comfortable, but after all, he still wants to have something that he can find value to do, instead of putting all the gravity on his family. Family is important, but Tang Qi is not that kind of person.


    Then just as he was passing by a secluded lane, he suddenly felt that a figure flashed in front of him. Did Tang Qi think it was his illusion? Because he thought there was no one faster than him in the capital.


    It must be that recently there has been too much pressure and I didn''t sleep well. That''s why I have such an illusion. Tang Qi thinks so and wants to move on. At this time, another shadow flashed by.


    Tang Qi can almost be sure that it is not his illusion, but there is a shadow in front of him, Tang Qi thinks so.


    When he wanted to catch up with the master, he went to the capital and fell in the shadow.


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, the shadow finally appeared. To Tang Qi''s surprise, the shadow looked like a man, but it was a little higher than his height, at least one meter nine.


    Then it''s not his height but his face that scares people, because his face is covered with red blood.


    In such a night, under the street lamp, ordinary people must be shocked to see such a person. Tang Qi was really stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the capital.


    He asked directly and loudly, "who are you, who are you and what do you want to do in the capital?" Because the strength of this man is absolutely above him, so Tang Qi dare not relax his vigilance. After all, it is very important for him to protect himself now.


    That person did not answer his words, but looked at him, looked at him, as if determined to defeat him in general, this just a strange smile, directly rushed over.


    Tang Qi knew that this man was coming for him. I don''t know who this person is, what he does, why there is such a number one person in the capital, but now he can''t bear to think about it. He looks at the other side and blows his fist directly to his chest.


    Tang Qi directly dodged to the left and dodged the punch. The opponent''s style was really powerful. If he didn''t dodge, he would be hurt. When did such a powerful master appear in the capital, which made him feel threatened.


    Tang Qi feels that ordinary people can''t get close to him at all. This person can not only get close to him, but also hurt him. If he didn''t escape, he would hurt him. He is so powerful. At the same time of Tang Qi''s questioning, he asked in a loud voice. "Who are you? Who sent you? Why do you walk on the streets of Beijing? I tell you, places in China are not people like you who come whenever they want. Can you talk or not? Tell me who sent you


    That person as if don''t understand what Tang Qi is saying in general, the move is very sharp, don''t want to give Tang Qi to stay alive. He didn''t beat Tang Qi all the time. It seemed that he was a little annoyed. One punch after another, he rushed directly.He didn''t mean to be merciful at all. He came straight from Tang Qi''s face and naturally hit him in the face. If you want to die, hit it.


    Tang Qi is a dodge to meet up, just now he has been dodging, and this time he is to take the initiative to meet up. Two people like this, you punch me punch, two people fight after several punches. Before deciding the outcome, Tang qienough saw that the other side was already angry, but he didn''t know what this man was from? What is the purpose? When he saw him, he started to fight directly. He couldn''t ask for a word, which made him unable to figure it out for a moment.


    I don''t want to ask any more questions. If I ask more questions, I''m afraid my life will be lost. I think that the other party may come for him. If he is not bribed, he must have some grudges with him.


    So thinking, Tang Qi went all out. After about five or six moves, Tang Qi looks at each other and becomes more impatient.


    Once again, after dodging his punch, a back hall leg, swept the other side a stagger, fell to the ground, and the other side''s eyes more anxious color. Tang Qi took the opportunity to get rid of him and asked harshly again.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose? If you don''t, you don''t want to leave today. Do you know who I am? How dare you fight me here? Don''t you ask about Chu? "


    However, after the man fell to the ground, he did not stand up again. Looking at Tang Qi with a painful face, I don''t know what he''s talking about.


    Only know that he is very painful, directly where the sound of babbling, completely do not understand what it means?


    Tang Qi squatted down directly at the moment. However, this man''s face was very painful. Looking at Tang Qi, he frowned and shrunk his body into a ball. He said, "I want blood. Give me blood."


    Then he suddenly sat up and bit Tang Qi''s neck. Tang Qi quickly dodged, and the man jumped up again. He didn''t seem to have his own consciousness. He just wanted his blood. It didn''t seem that other people sent him. Otherwise, he would not be so unconscious.


    It looks like a madman, and it seems that he accidentally met him and was touched by him. If it was someone else, it must have bitten someone else''s neck. Tang Qi thinks so. It seems that he doesn''t know this person very well. He can only take him to meet Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian. They know more about him. Maybe they can know who he is? What''s up? Because looking at him like this, he doesn''t look like a normal person. He needs blood whenever he sees a normal person.


    The red blood on his face can be so much, and his abnormal eyes don''t look black. Because of the street lamp, they can''t see clearly, but they are very bright.


    Nowadays, there are many Westerners in Beijing. Most of them have blue eyes and purple eyes, but they have never seen such strange colors, especially when they are a little red under the street lamps, and there is purple light in the red. Tang Qi didn''t dare to delay, so he directly knocked him out. In the end, he felt that his whole body was soft and weak, so it was not difficult to stun him. After that, Tang Qi directly carried him back to Shenhua club, returned to his villa, took this man to organize, and informed Gu Yankai and Cheng Hantian.


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian have already rested. When they hear that Tang Qi has come back, they have to find both of them again. As a last resort, they get up and run to the conference room. Tang Qizheng puts this man in the conference room and looks at them both coming over. He says directly. "When I went back just now, I met a strange man. I don''t know who he is? Seeing me, I started to fight. I thought who sent the assassin to assassinate me, but after some fighting, he didn''t have the strength. He just wanted blood and bit me. I think it''s very strange. Is it because someone was poisoned or something more terrible happened? " Tang Qi knows that Ximei is powerful because of their high technology. He is afraid that they will use some despicable means to do experiments with people in China. Such experiments are often unstoppable and will bring unexpected and unwanted consequences. At the moment, this person has become


    like this. What Tang Qi fears most is that he is a failure of the experiment. Because Tang Qi knows that there is no vampire in reality. If this person really becomes a vampire, he must be ill, or he must have been poisoned. Tang Qi thinks so, and he is very worried about the emergence of a group of strange people.

 Chapter 2009

    When Tang Qi said this, Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian all gathered around him. When they saw the man''s face clearly, his face became a little ugly.


    "Is this really the race, Mr. Gu? Look, maybe it is. It''s really strange. How can it suddenly appear in the capital? Shouldn''t it have been extinct a few years ago? This clan should no longer exist in the world. " Gu Liucheng also saw this matter in the past, but he was sure. He nodded and said to old man Cheng. "I think it''s almost the same. This is what they look like when they have a cold, but it''s not easy to cure. I think they almost killed their family when they had a cold, so this symptom is really a little helpless for us." cold? Tang Qizhen looked at the strange man a little incredulously. He didn''t see that he was going to eat people just now. But now, although he was sleepy, he couldn''t sleep very well. His eyebrows were wrinkled all the time, but the red blood on his face was really scared, especially the red blood spread to his hands, The green tendons on the hands are protruding, which has a cold, a cold like this. This is tantamount to destroying his three outlooks. You know, in his impression, a cold is not fever, sneezing and runny nose. Where a cold has become such a terrible look, he still needs to drink blood. But Tang Qi didn''t ask such questions, but looked at them and asked them to give an explanation.


    Gu Liucheng found Tang Qi''s puzzled face at this time, and Tang Qi said. "Speaking of this, you may not know. In fact, you have seen this race in China before. It was still very active. But later, because of a cold, it almost killed the people. Later, their weakness was discovered and they were exterminated. There was no longer any of them in the world. I just didn''t expect that this person would appear around them ¡£¡±


    Gu han''er nodded and became an old man. Know a little more, Tang Qiye is a pair of curious baby look at them two, waiting for their two explanation.


    Cheng Hantian continued to explain: "this is known as the giant family." Tang Qi looked at this man. He was indeed a very tall man, but he was only one meter nine or two meters at most. He was not a giant! It''s not likely that there will be a small number of people who are more than 1.9 meters from the ordinary people. Moreover, China has a vast land, abundant resources and a large population, so there should be many people who are less than 1.9 meters from the ordinary people. Why call them giants? Seeing Tang Qi''s doubts, Cheng Hantian continued to explain to him. "They are called giants because their average height is more than 1.9 meters. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they only lived in the forest in the suburbs of the capital. Before the turmoil, they also lived a very comfortable life. Basically, they did not intermarry with foreigners, but they all had their own way of survival." Gu Liucheng nodded and said. "In fact, what people fear from the bottom of their hearts is their ability. Everyone is a thug, and their ability is very strong. No matter in strength or force, they are basically not inferior to Western Americans. For ordinary Chinese,


    is a big threat. When people are faced with fear, they always do terrible things, so people think about how to eliminate fear, they are afraid, they unite, no one will be their opponent? "


    "At that time, there were no such things as guns and gunpowder, so we found that as long as they pollute the forest, they will catch a cold. After catching a cold, they will be uncontrollable and need human blood to live. As long as their blood is cut off, they will have no strength and will die soon." Speaking of this, Gu Liucheng squatted down, looked at the descendants of the giant family lying on the ground, and then said to Tang Qi. "As you can see, he is now in a state of great blood pressure. If he can''t be compensated to relieve their illness, he will become more and more severe and die suddenly in the later stage."


    "This is the weakness of the giants. Heaven makes them the most powerful, but also the weakest, just like we play chess. It seems that the general is the biggest, but in fact, a small pawn can swallow him up. "


    Tang Qi nodded, in fact, he also understood that the most powerful must have the smallest weakness, just as God gave them the most powerful strength, no one can match, but a small cold can make them die.


    Tang Qizhen felt that God seemed to be unfair, but he was absolutely fair. But the giant clan can survive, really not many, at the moment this vein descendants, do not know there are no other people?


    Looking at the loss of all the people in his family, Tang Qi really couldn''t bear to look at Gu Liucheng and asked. "So it''s really impossible to save him, isn''t it? Even such a small cold, he himself can not carry over, or as long as he got blood, he can live to write, must be human blood? Isn''t animal blood OK? If you can, just kill him a chicken. Isn''t such a simple thing worth saving him? " Liu Cheng didn''t answer Tang Qi''s question, but even if he gave them blood, he could only let them live for a while. They couldn''t live long. They still had to die, and they had to supply blood anytime and anywhere. Isn''t that more painful for them? Gu Liucheng thought of this, rightTang Qi said. "It''s either impossible or risky. I just don''t know if the medicine has any effect. After all, if someone wants them to die, someone wants to save them. People are not all bad. Some people are people who have conscience awakening. They developed a medicine to save them from cold. But at that time, the research was too late, and almost no one in their family was spared It''s extinct, so I don''t know if it''s useful if I haven''t tried it? There is something hidden here. Would you like to give it to him? Whether it is useful or not depends on his own nature. " Tang Qi nodded and believed that as long as there was a giant family, there would be others. If there are other people, take him to do the experiment, it will be regarded as his contribution to his own people. When he meets the giant people who have a cold, he can cure them. Maybe this kind of medicine can be further developed. Tang Qi thinks so, so he nods and says to Gu Liucheng. "Save him! We certainly can''t stand idly by. It''s really pitiful to want their people. It''s because of their talent and divine power that they end up being exterminated. It''s not necessary to leave a few people. He doesn''t know where he came from. Maybe it''s just to survive. If he can, we can''t do much. "


    Gu Liucheng understood Tang Qi''s meaning and went to get the medicine directly. Cheng Hantian then looked up at Tang Qi. Although he was not sure, he knew that he doubted Tang Qi, but he still asked seriously. "You didn''t mean to run into him on the side of the road, but you didn''t mean to shield him. I don''t know what happened to him before he came to see us. I tell you, they are very dangerous. Of course, they are also very loyal. Once you are identified as the master, they will only be loyal to you in their whole life. They are very dangerous to others Yes. They were tyrannical "


    " at that time, they killed people whenever they saw them. I don''t know how many people they killed and how many panic they caused. I advise you to be careful and not to be trapped in a cocoon. "


    Tang Qi knew Cheng Hantian''s meaning, and naturally he had his own thoughts in his heart, but he felt that if they could live so carefully to this day, they would know their fear.


    No matter how powerful their power is, there are still many ordinary people in the world. Is it really these giants who are more powerful, more terrifying, and truly abusive? If it were them, they would not be exterminated. Just like dinosaurs in ancient times, they looked as if they were very powerful. People were like a grain of the sea in front of them. But in the end, it was not because human beings defeated them and survived, but they all died one by one? Although Tang Qi thought so, he didn''t say these words. He also knew that Cheng Hantian didn''t want to stop him, but wanted to tell him not to look for abuse. But he didn''t understand whether he was looking for abuse when he did such things? So I didn''t speak. As for whether we can


    make him obedient and not hurt human beings, it depends on his ability.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Liucheng took the medicine and looked at Cheng Hantian. Whether to give him the medicine or not depends on Cheng Hantian''s attitude. Cheng Hantian nodded his head irretrievably. Gu Liucheng then made a decision and put the pill into his mouth directly.


    the medicine melted in the mouth. It can be seen that he didn''t swallow, so his symptoms relieved a lot. The blood on the face began to collect, people also slowly opened their eyes, the red light in the eyes gradually faded, leaving only a pair of purple eyes.


    It looks like the nobility of the Western beauty. Tang Qi knows that the nobility of the Western beauty has a pair of very beautiful purple eyes, which makes Tang Qi feel very good-looking. But after Cheng Hantian saw it, he felt very scared. Can''t help but ask: "you are the noble in the giant clan, right? Because your eyes are purple. Although I haven''t really seen the giant family, it''s said that only noble members of the giant family can have this kind of purple eyes Obviously, after waking up, the giant felt very scared at the first moment, but seeing that they were not malicious, he felt relieved and thought that he had just caught a cold and had no strength.

 Chapter 2010

    At the moment, when the power comes back, he knows that it must be Tang Qi. He looks at Tang Qi and his face is full of regret.


    "I apologize for my behavior just now. I want to control my behavior, but I can''t control it. It''s all instinctive. I feel very scared and I''m very sorry for the trouble I caused you. Thank you for helping me out. I left first Obviously, seeing people like them makes the royal family members of the giant family feel very afraid. Tang Qi knows that people are not afraid of them, they are also afraid of the human race, afraid that they will use their powerful power to destroy themselves, and they are even more afraid that the powerful power of people will destroy them.


    He said to him directly: "you don''t have to feel afraid. We won''t hurt you. Since we have saved you, we won''t hurt you any more. What''s your name? "


    Hearing that Tang Qi said that he would not be hurt, he relaxed. Leave the pace of a meal, but in the end the eyes or with integral vigilance, carefully replied. "Cangyun, do you know who I am? You''re not afraid of me. You don''t want to kill me. " He doesn''t know why? He should be so afraid of human beings, but his parents told him to stay away from human beings, because human beings are really terrible. They are selfish, and they will kill the giants by all means in order to achieve their goals.


    In the stories they tell, human beings are like demons. They destroy their families, their brothers and sisters, and even leave no room for them. No matter where they go, they will bring harm to them.


    Therefore, they carefully hide to no one''s place, have been living in the desolate mountains, relying on the wild fruit in Huangshan, wild animals.


    In his generation, because of hunger and disease, they have been tormented. There are not many left. In addition, he has 12 brothers so far, but they all catch a cold, because the mountains are polluted.


    He knew that it was the fear of human beings for their existence and the poisonous gas to be released. There was no way to stop it. They had to leave the mountains and find another way out. In order to survive, they had to go on the road of blood sucking.


    He told his brothers that he had to find a prey for the first time this evening. It''s easier for a single person to walk outside.


    He put his eyes on Tang Qi. But he didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful. Although he was the king of the giants, he was very powerful, but compared with Tang Qi, he was still a little different.


    Of course, it could be because he was ill. Thinking of this, he looked at Tang Qi and said with admiration: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that human beings would have such strong people as you, because my parents told me that human beings are very small and their abilities are very weak, but they have a lot of unexpected weapons, such as highly toxic concealed weapons and gunpowder, they just have Qualifications, they will invent many things to help them improve their strength, which is unmatched by our giant family. "


    Cang Yun said here, Tang Qi very concentric looked at him, her eyes full of pain. It''s incredible to know that his physical strength has come back and his cold should have been cured, because their cold is almost incurable. No one can cure their people, and there is no way to treat such a disease. "Don''t mention it. They are afraid of you because people are ignorant. If they know you, they won''t be as crazy as they used to be, because now people are becoming stronger and they won''t really see what they are afraid of. I dare to see that the period of ignorance is over."


    Tang Qi said against his will, because just now he was thinking about doing experiments with it? If this medicine is really effective, then I will meet the giants in the future, and I can test it in front of you.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s all as if he made a contribution to the giants.


    So that they can study where the problem of this medicine is, and find out the real medicine, so that other giants can be saved.


    So it''s hard to avoid that it makes people feel sad, but the fact is that he won''t say it directly. Instead, he looks at Cang Yun and laughs awkwardly.


    At this time, Cang Yun''s face became a little embarrassed and looked at Tang Qi. Although there are some difficulties, but still seriously said.


    "I''m a person who knows my kindness. Since you have saved me, I won''t let you beg me for nothing, but I have a heartless request. I hope the person who saved me can help me."


    Tang Qi felt that it was too much to call the benefactor directly. After all, he didn''t do anything. He just brought them. He didn''t give the medicine, so he said quickly. "If you need any help from me, you can say it directly. Don''t be so polite. Besides, I didn''t save you. I just asked you to bring it. Your real life-saving benefactor should be this old man, because he brought the medicine to you. I don''t even know what your symptoms areWhat, or does this old gentleman see that you have a cold? "


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Cang Yun turned back and bowed to Gu Liucheng deeply. He looked very pious. With a sincere face, he said to Gu Liucheng, "thank you for saving my life. I know you are all my great benefactors. I will certainly repay you for your kindness, but please, can you cure my symptoms Give me some more medicine. I have several brothers. They also need such medicine to save our lives.


    this kind of disease will kill us. I believe you can understand that. "


    Gu Liucheng didn''t expect that he had several brothers? He nodded and said to him. "OK, just a moment. I''ll get the medicine for you now. You can wait here for a moment."


    After hearing this, Cang Yun nods his head again and again. He is very grateful. Then he looks at Tang Qi. He knows that Tang Qi only brought him here because he knows that he wants to save him. Otherwise, after he is knocked unconscious, he can leave him there regardless. He once again said to Tang Qi, "I know that you are the one who really want to save me. Thank you for bringing me here and bringing me the antidote to make me better. On behalf of my brothers, I also thank you. If there is anything I can do for you in the future, I will try my best to


    "


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to get back to him? In fact, he didn''t want to help him. He just wanted to find out who he was. Seeing his symptoms, he was a little scared! He looked at Cheng Hantian, who didn''t pay attention to this side at the moment, as if he didn''t exist.


    Gu Liucheng then took the medicine and gave it to him. He said to him solemnly. "But I don''t promise, young man. If it can cure your cold, it can cure you, but it doesn''t necessarily cure your brothers, because no one has done the experiment, you are the first one, and if you succeed, it depends on their nature. Don''t hold too much hope. " Naturally, Cang Yun was very grateful. They didn''t know how long they had been looking forward to this kind of medicine. From their father''s generation to his generation, there were only 12 people left, so they knew how miserable it was. How dare they think about the antidote? They only kept sucking blood until they died. He nodded and said to Gu Liucheng. "Thank you for your kind reminding. Naturally, I know that some people have been able to develop drugs that can help us catch cold. I''m very grateful. You should know that when all people see us, it''s like seeing wild animals. How dare they study antidotes for us? "


    Gu Liucheng looked at this half old guy, and really felt that he was still very poor. He thought that his parents were gone, and they would die if they caught a cold. He said that they were giants, like wild animals, and they were very terrible. At the moment, seeing them only made people feel poor.


    After Cang Yun took the antidote, Tang Qi turned around and said to him. "I''ll send you out now. You can''t get out of here without me. Even if you are three feet of Jedi, you can''t find the exit here. Come with me." Cang Yun nodded, followed Tang Qi without hesitation, and left directly. When he got to the door, he turned back and saluted Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng deeply. Then he followed Tang Qi. Seeing their leaving, Cheng Hantian turned back and looked at Gu


    old man. "It''s said that the giants always know how to repay their kindness. I''m sure they''ll record all their kindness to Tang Qi, who used to say that he was the super leak collector. I don''t know how amazing it is? Every time something that seems to have no value is taken by him,


    it will cost several times as much. This time, it''s a super leak. " Gu Liucheng just laughs and doesn''t speak. If it''s a common person, after he''s knocked unconscious, where will he check his current situation? Even if he looks at Cang Yun''s appearance, he''s scared to faint. He doesn''t want to bring them here to see what kind of person he is and whether he can be saved?


    You should know that the world is like this, what kind of choice you make, what kind of consequences you will get. Tang Qi has a good idea, so he has such a result, isn''t it?


    But in the end did not do too much evaluation, but looked at the old man Cheng, "old, sleep!" Tang Qi took Cang Yun out of Shenhua club and let him leave directly. He didn''t embarrass him. Cang Yun was really moved. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. It was almost dawn.

 Chapter 2011

    I think I''d better go to the headquarters. When he goes to the headquarters, it should be daybreak, just to accompany murongyue.


    Now the arrangements have been arranged, the next month, should be able to accompany him at ease. I hope murongyue everything will be very smooth, there is nothing to worry about.


    It''s hard to spend a month safely. Tang Qi cherishes it very much.


    After arriving at the headquarters, except for the brother on duty at the door, no one got up. Tang Qi went directly to the training room. The first thing in the morning was to train first, which has been his habit for many years.


    In addition to the special reason, or special place no way to train, sooner or later have to give yourself a high-intensity training, this is Tang Qi has always maintained the habit.


    When he finished his training, everyone got up one after another. When the three kids saw that Tang Qi was coming, let alone happy, they directly surrounded him. Especially when Tang Qi was able to accompany them to have breakfast, they were so excited.


    They all put vegetables in Tang Qi''s bowl. It seems that Tang Qiyi has become the favorite of their powerful group.


    After seeing them, Tang Qi did feel a little tired. He wanted to have a rest.


    But helpless, they practice for a while, check their practice results, and then go to Murong month, want to accompany Murong month to talk.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang. I don''t know who is looking for him now. What''s the matter? He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was AI Ye.


    Since Lin Yaru and AI ye were together, they didn''t bother him very much. What did they want to do with him now? At that time, I called him.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi picked up the phone and asked, "how do you remember to call me? Is there any conflict with Lin Yaru? But I''m not responsible for solving the contradiction between you two. You two can handle it by yourself. "


    As soon as he heard Tang Qi speak, he asked them if they were in conflict, which made AI Ye feel angry. The two of them get along well. If they can easily make conflicts, some angry people said to Tang Qi. "Don''t curse us. We''re fine. I called you. Don''t talk casually. Now Lin Yaru is entangled by a group of people and urgently needs your help. I tell you, come to Fengtian club as soon as possible. If you come late, he will be bullied, and I won''t be responsible for it. "


    Although AI Ye''s tone seems to be in the form of joking, his tone is still full of words. Tang Qi knows that according to Lin Yaru''s strength, no one will be able to bully him. Thinking about this, Tang Qi asked directly. "Speak well, speak quickly. What happened? How to say such words inexplicably, what are you two doing in Fengtian club? Is Shenhua club not enough for you? I went to such a remote Fengtian club. It''s not safe over there. I don''t know! "


    Don''t say it''s OK. When you say it, AI Ye feels angry.


    Originally, they were busy making firewalls! I don''t have time to deal with such things, but who made Lin Yaru so popular! He explained directly to Tang Qi.


    "You think I''d like to come to this kind of place. There are so many people and so much noise. Besides, a group of women don''t know what they''re trying to force. I want to run away when they speak sour." Today, it''s the two of them. They even agreed to the reunion, and two Baba came. If they could be included in Shenhua club, they would not dare to be so presumptuous. It was because they were not qualified to go to Shenhua club that they came to Fengtian club.


    When they arrived, they found that it was a battle of tearing and forcing. It was comparable to Gong douju. Where did the students get together? They were all intriguing. They didn''t know what they wanted to do!


    He must be jealous that although Lin Yaru is not a serious young lady of the Lin family, she can control the financial resources of the Lin family. So after the two of them came, Lin Yaru was surrounded by a group of people.


    Women are sarcastic, men are flattering.


    Because he was born in a humble family, no one wanted to kill him, so he let him go. But Lin Yaru was not the same. When she first came, she was surrounded by them. Aiye wanted to be with him and was pushed to the periphery. Now she couldn''t get away.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to explain to Tang Qi, so I said aloud. "Now I''m hiding in the toilet to call you for help. Come quickly, otherwise, if something really happens to Lin Yaru, I can''t guarantee what the consequences will be?"


    AI ye said, hung up the phone, quickly came out, or look at those people! What about Lin Yaru? She will die miserably.


    Only when I came out did I know that I really felt that I could swallow Lin Yaru alive.


    these people are really cruel, and all of them are envious.Although AI Ye knows that Lin Yaru''s life in Lianjia is also quite happy, especially Tang Qijie''s very good to him, she doesn''t allow these people to bury him here.


    Especially those big family''s noble childe brother, he is a person who has no strength, and can''t stir up trouble, now Yaru has been giving him a sign, let him don''t make trouble.


    Because there is a Lin family behind Lin Yaru? In any case, the Lin family will certainly give him support, absolutely will not let them to bully, but he AI Ye is not the same, there is no power behind him.


    If they really beat him down, then even if he was bullied, no one would blame him.


    AI ye thought so, not to mention how angry she was, she could only be behind him, watching Lin Yaru being teased and joked by a group of people.


    Although Lin Yaru is still keeping everyone''s female demeanor, accompanied by a smile, but can see that his clenched back alveolar, and the impatient fundus.


    Just now, his family agreed to pursue his family, especially the hope that he and his family could really pursue. Naturally, Lin Yaru didn''t like him any more, not to mention how disgusted he was. Zike is dealing with them, saying that he already has a sweetheart, but who doesn''t know that Lin Yahan always stays with him. If he really has a sweetheart, if he doesn''t have any special hobby, he must be cheating.


    So we all look at Ai ye, especially those noble young men, who look at Ai ye and tease and despise her. All of these make her feel embarrassed. Lin Yaru knows that AI Ye''s embarrassment is so strong, so she directly says that his boyfriend didn''t come today. AI Ye is his best friend. That''s why you let go of moxa leaf. But after all, moxa leaf is still scared. I don''t know that they can''t leave tonight. If Tang Qi doesn''t come, I''m afraid that they will be left for the evening. In case of drinking some wine, they will do something, and they will be sent away because they are still young and don''t understand. After all, everyone has a background.


    AI Ye thinks that there''s no way to help him. After all, Tang Qi''s deceptive power lies there. I believe that when he comes, other people will not dare to be arrogant any more. But think about Tang qilai disguised as Lin Yaru''s boyfriend. Thinking of this, AI Ye quickly took out his mobile phone and inspired Tang with a short message. "Remember to get a school uniform. You must go to Fengtian club before dark. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. I can only do my best to support until then. "


    Tang Qidu is ready to start. He didn''t expect AI ye to send such a short message. He suddenly thought that AI ye had just said it on the phone, as if it was a classmate party.


    Is it possible to be more integrated into the scene by wearing school uniform? I just didn''t know what kind of ghost AI Ye was in high school and asked him to wear school uniform. He''s old enough to wear school uniform. Is that decent?


    But think about them are college students, what school uniform to wear, directly a text message back to the past. "Aren''t you college students? It''s not faster to wear school uniforms. "


    AI ye took a look at the scene, everyone dressed in school uniform. It''s for Tang Dynasty. "Today''s theme is cosplay, that is, to wear school uniform. Both men and women wear school uniform. Everyone''s style and style are different. You can just get a school uniform. "


    AI Ye''s this short message comes over, really let Tang Qi all be hoodwinked. Now he really doesn''t know much about the things that young children play with. But think that Lin Yaru must have been entangled by someone, otherwise AI ye would not have made such a request to him. With this in mind, Tang Qi still looks at brother Li on one side. In the headquarters, it''s brother Li who is still at school, and he doesn''t know if they have school uniforms that can be worn by him.


    "Brother Li, is your school uniform still there? Lend me a hand. It will help Tang Qi''s remark attracted other people''s attention.


    They don''t know what Tang Qi suddenly asked for school uniform, but they also know that Tang Qi said it would be useful.


    But brother Li shook his head to Tang Qi with a little regret and said. "There are school uniforms, but they are not in the headquarters, but in my home. Basically, clothes that are not commonly used, such as school uniforms, are kept at home, and they are not brought here.".


    After hearing brother Li''s words, Tang Qi also understood how they could bring the school uniform directly to the headquarters!


    However, at this time, the other side of the four eyes did not speak much, but said directly. "Although the eldest brother seems to be taller and more powerful than me, the school uniform is also a relatively broad type. My school uniform is all here, because after such things happened at home, I moved all the things here."

 Chapter 2012

    Before, because Okamoto Zemu really made four eyes have a fear of the big villa, so they moved his things directly and lived in the middle. So most of the things were in front of the headquarters, and it''s not surprising that the school uniform was in the headquarters.


    But the figure of four eyes is a little thin, fat and thin is almost the same as Tang Qi, the difference is that in height, Tang Qi is about 10 cm higher than him.


    His clothes, Tang Qi designated not to wear, especially the pants legs, must be short, just when Tang Qi thought, four eyes had taken out his school uniform.


    It seems that Tang Qigu has so many school uniforms.


    Tang Qi looks at four eyes, holding the school uniform, and says to four eyes. "I''ll try it first. If I can wear it, I''ll make do with it first. Because it''s urgent, I don''t know where to find school uniform for a moment."


    Four eyes nodded, and Tang Qi went to change his clothes. When Tang Qi came out wearing the same school uniform as the casual suit, the rest of the people had burst.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so embarrassed to wear his Tibetan blue suit and Japanese leisure suit.


    In particular, the short tie they dislike is old-fashioned. When Tang Qi wears it, he feels so decent.


    It''s just that the trouser legs are a little short. Xiku looks like a pair of Capris, but it looks more beautiful, especially the width of the trouser legs. Tang Qi looks at them and asks with a little surprise.


    "Isn''t it not good-looking? Why do you all look like this? I''m so scared that I dare not put on such clothes. Are you brain damaged? I''ll change it. I can''t wear it. I''ll change it back. Think about something else. "


    Four eyes nodded and looked at Tang Qi. He was still a little surprised and could not speak. Tang Qi said helplessly.


    "It seems that I really can''t wear it. I''ll go in and change it and think of other ways." Four eyes at this time quickly stopped in front of Tang Qi, a little anxious said. "Boss, you misunderstood me. I nodded my head to wear it. Not only can wear, but also very handsome. I really didn''t expect that the school uniform would be so handsome after the boss''s deduction. I didn''t know how much I rejected the school uniform before


    Tang Qi thought that four eyes would joke with him again! Then he looked at other people, including brother Li and Bai Liang. They all nodded their heads. It seems that the effect of wearing is really good. Brother Li is boasting to Tang Qi. "This dress didn''t have the effect of closing the waist, but because your skeleton is a little bigger than the four eyes. Although the dress is two sizes bigger than the four eyes, it fits the boss very well, as if it has the effect of closing the waist. In addition, the trousers are originally trousers, which are a little like Capris when you wear them, with such black shoes . Perfect interpretation of the school uniform of a leisure style, very appropriate


    Li elder brother said like this, this just let Tang Qi give convinced, have no mirror to reflect, temporarily believe them.


    In addition, they all nodded and agreed, so Tang Qi believed.


    I don''t doubt that four eyes said that just to please him. He went straight out of the door, the car came and left.


    When he arrived at the gate of Fengtian club, Tang Qigang was about to enter, but he was stopped by the waiter at the gate.


    "Hello, sir, please show me your ID card, because today our Fengtian club has been chartered. It''s not easy for anyone to enter. You must have ID card and invitation letter to enter."


    Tang Qi can''t help but get a little annoyed. Where does he have any invitation? AI ye, the girl, didn''t tell him clearly. He''s here in vain? Tang Qi thought so and put his hand into his pocket.


    I''m going to call AI ye with my mobile phone, and let AI ye come out to pick him up. When I touch it, I know that he changed his clothes and forgot to bring his mobile phone. Because he usually doesn''t use his mobile phone, he always doesn''t remember to bring his mobile phone. This is a little embarrassed, looked at the waiter, a little embarrassed to say. "Hello, I''m really with those guys in school uniform, but the invitation letter and my ID card are all in it. If you don''t let me in, how can I prove it to you,


    do you have a mobile phone? Can you lend me a hand? I''ll call my classmate and I''ll be able to get in


    Tang Qike is very well adapted to this new identity, because he often says that he and AI ye are classmates, and I believe no one will doubt him.


    Although Tang Qi looks a little mature and has the posture that I don''t have you, his face is very young. Coupled with wearing this uniform, a little comb a hair, no one will doubt his identity as a college student. The waiter was even more embarrassed and said to Tang Qi. "When we go to work, we are never allowed to bring mobile phones. I''m really sorry for such electronic products, sir. If you can''t prove your identity and get the admission card, please leave as soon as possible, don''t worryIt''s very ugly at our door. If you don''t leave, we''ll call security


    Tang Qi is really a little helpless. This is the first time that he has been blocked at the door like this.


    Just when Tang Qi was a little dejected and was thinking about how to get in, he saw a man from inside and left in a hurry. He came to see the waiter at the door and asked irritably.


    "Who is he? How can we entangle here for a long time? It''s not good-looking. I don''t know that there are important things in us today, which have been wrapped up. It''s forbidden for other people to enter. If anyone dares to fish, they will all be tied up. Don''t you know how to work? "


    On hearing this, the waiter felt very aggrieved. Then he looked at Tang Qi and motioned him to leave quickly with his eyes, so as to avoid making things look bad at that time.


    It''s time for the supervisor to punish them, just when the waiter felt a little embarrassed. The supervisor looks at Tang Qi and suddenly feels that his eyes are bright. At least he looks at Tang Qi wearing something like that. He also knows that a group of students are meeting here today, so he asks Tang Qi. "What instrument can you play?" Because suddenly someone asked for some music for them, but at another meeting, all the people who knew musical instruments had been transferred away. Suddenly, they gave them to these little dolls, and they didn''t know what kind of musicians they should use. After all, these little dolls were all born in the family, and they didn''t dare to offend, so they asked Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is still worried about how he should get in. When the supervisor asked him, he quickly replied. "Is the piano OK? Once learned, only one song repertoire. It''s OK to go in and support the scene. If you really want me to accompany you or something, then I can''t do it. "


    For a moment, the director was also a bit embarrassed, but the little ancestors were in a hurry. There was no way, so the director said to Tang Qi directly. "Yes, it will be less. Come with me."


    Said, put Tang Qi in a hurry to pull in. Tang Qi thought that it really took no effort. He didn''t expect that when he was still struggling at the door, he had such a good opportunity.


    What made him feel more interesting was the director, who took him directly to the meeting place where Aiye and Lin Yaru were.


    Tang Qi knows that this is the meeting place where AI ye and Lin Yaru are. As soon as he enters the meeting place, he sees them. Lin Yaru is surrounded by all the people in the middle, especially a few playboys who seem to have a lot of weight.


    AI Ye is very quiet. She looks anxious outside and is afraid that they are pouring Lin Yaru''s wine. It seems that Lin Yaru''s face is red, and she should have been poured a lot of wine. Tang Qi scolds directly in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that these children now have this concern. They see that Lin Yaru''s status in the Lin family is not bad. They even bully him here in the name of their classmates." Just when Tang thought about it, he had been taken directly to the piano by his supervisor and told Tang Qi. "This is 500 yuan. Take it first and play a good song for them. Don''t let these little ancestors get angry. You know, if they get angry, our Phoenix Club can''t run any more."


    Tang Qi reached out and took 500 yuan. If he didn''t take 500 yuan, he directly kicked it into his pocket and sat in front of the piano. He once learned a little from Mickey, and he only knew this song before, so he played it very well. Some of the others were not good at it.


    Even so, Tang Qi sat down. This hand is directly placed on the piano keys, a few words of notes, so that the original lively venue, the whole quiet down, all people look to the piano side, thought someone accidentally pressed the piano keys?


    At the moment, the most ugly face is the manager. I didn''t expect that this man was a liar. He had already given him the money and didn''t play the piano well. Just as I was thinking about it, a string of sweet notes came out of Tang Qi''s hands.


    As soon as the manager saw that Tang Qi was really talking, he relaxed in his heart and shook his head helplessly. He felt that he was a little too fussy, so he withdrew directly.


    Of course, there are also AI ye and Lin Yaru, especially Lin Yaru. At the moment of seeing Tang Qi, he seems to have seen his life-saving benefactor. He has been drunk a lot and his brain is more or less swollen. I don''t know how to get out. I didn''t want them to transfer their target to moxa leaf before. I knew that if moxa leaf got involved with them, they would not be able to fight against them. Which one of them was not rich.

 Chapter 2013

    Ordinary families like moxa leaf can''t resist them, so they don''t want to bring trouble to moxa leaf, so they forced her to drink a few glasses of wine. Now they feel that the whole person is not good, and they are afraid of the night.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to come. Of course, Lin Yaru also knows that Tang Qi''s coming here is not a coincidence. It must be AI Ye''s calling. So I don''t know how relieved I am. I look like AI ye and AI Ye nods to him.


    Lin Yaru looked directly at the men beside him and said to them. "Hello, haven''t I told you that I already have a boyfriend, but you don''t believe it all the time. Now that my boyfriend is here, you should believe it."


    The only stranger in the whole meeting place was Tang Qi. So Lin Yaru said that his boyfriend came, and all the people put their eyes on Tang Qi. They couldn''t believe it.


    The person Lin Yaru likes is actually playing the piano over there. It looks like he''s hiring the same person. At the moment, Guo Yu, the second-generation rich man beside him, said directly to Lin Yaru. "We''ve been talking about it for a long time, and we can know that you are knowledgeable and reasonable. We''re in another school, and you''re too shameless. Even if you say that your boyfriend is such a person, you can say that he can''t compare with any of us on the scene


    Lin Yaru heard him say such things. You know that he is questioning his eyes, and more want to humiliate Tang Qi, so he is very angry and says to him sternly.


    "Since I admit that he is my boyfriend, he naturally has his advantages. I don''t need to explain to you what his advantages are and how good they are." Lin Yaru''s tone was very impolite when she said it, which made the rich second generation very angry. She didn''t expect that the smelly boy who was playing the piano over there would snatch away their determined prey. Naturally, she would not give up. She just threw the wine cup in


    , making a very loud voice and looked at Tang Qi.


    He called out impolitely, "stop playing. What are you playing? Do you think I can''t hear you? It''s just a half hanging thing. It''s hard to listen to anyone who plays it. If someone''s family is dead, let them listen to such hard music. "


    Tang Qi starts to play, and the music stops suddenly. Tang Qi knows that they are looking for trouble. No matter how elegant the music is, even if it is recognized by more people, they will find out the fault.


    Lin Yaru naturally knows that Tang Qi is humiliated because of him, so she looks at Tang Qi and says gently.


    "Some people feel bad because they don''t have the slightest taste. You don''t care about them. I think every note you play is the best in my heart."


    Tang Qi stood up directly with a smile in his mouth. He looked like a gentle and graceful young man. The other girls are about to scream.


    They really did not expect that Tang Qi would look so handsome? Because I saw only one side face just now. He is a humble school uniform. I really thought he was just flattered by Lin Yaru.


    Now when I look at him again, I feel that his temperament has suppressed the momentum of the whole people in the meeting hall. It doesn''t seem that these well-off second generation can match. Tang Qi strode to Lin Yaru''s side. As soon as he lifted his hand up, he put it directly on Lin Yaru''s slender waist and said to everyone embarrassed. "I''m really sorry that I''m late. I wanted to play a song to cheer you up, but I didn''t expect that it was really hard for me to take it out. Instead, I was ashamed of Ya


    Ru."


    They are not only handsome, but also have temperament. They can also speak sweet words like this. Not to mention how envious those girls are. When they look at Lin Yaru, they are envious.


    And this is AI ye, who finally has the chance to walk to Lin Yaru''s side, and no longer let other people push him aside. He is watching alone, and he is very worried.


    The reason why Tang Qi put his hand on Lin Yaru''s waist at the moment is that he saw that Lin Yaru was dizzy. Seeing her red face and blindfolded eyes, he knew that his head must be very uncomfortable. At the moment, I feel a little unsteady.


    AI Ye is also very good at looking at people, see Tang Qi so, quickly came over, seemingly gently holding Lin Yaru''s arm, in fact, his hands with strength secretly holding Lin Yaru''s body.


    Lin Yaru is not a hypocritical time at the moment. Leaning on Tang Qi, she looks at Tang Qi a little angrily and says. "Didn''t you say you were too busy to come here today? Why are you here again? "


    Tang Qi is also a face of doting, looking at Lin Yaru in front of him, his face is red, and he has a smile in his mouth, and his eyes are flowing. He looks very gentle and says to Lin Yaru.


    "All the things at hand have been dealt with, so I came to pick you up intentionally. Seeing that you haven''t come back so late, I can''t rest assured. Do you still have fun with your classmates?"


    Lin Yaru nodded. He was wearing a Japanese student uniform. Fit suit school uniform, with a short Lily skirt, the perfect outline of his small waist, and slender legs.At the moment, he looks shy and cuddles up to Tang Qi like a little rabbit. Not to mention how jealous the other people are, the two people seem to be wearing lovers'' clothes. How do they look and look good. It''s Guo Yu, the second generation rich man who just dropped his glass. He is the only son of the Guo family. He has always been overbearing, but he has not yet entered the society. So Tang Qi doesn''t know much about him. Looking at his fierce face, he only knows that he is not easy to be provoked. In addition, he can attend today''s classmate meeting. I''m afraid that no one''s identity behind him is simple. Guo Yu also saw that Tang Qi was looking at them secretly and sneered at them. He really thought that he would be such a powerful character. When he was giving them a haircut at the moment, he was afraid that there must be no big background, so he was very unconvinced. He raised his head


    and looked at Tang Qi wildly.


    "What do you say you do? How can you be worthy of Lin Yaru? I tell you, although the Lin family has been damaged before, it will be taken care of by Yaru at that time. Don''t let any toads want to eat swan meat. "


    On this point, AI Ye is not afraid at all. After all, Tang Qi is a liar. It''s not easy for him to make up a little identity. He can scare them to death!


    So I encouraged him to look at Tang Qi. Tang Qi remembered the first time he met him, not to mention how much he hated liars. Now he encouraged him to say something powerful to scare them.


    It really makes Tang Qi feel speechless and a little naive, but at the same time, he feels very lovely. But still serious to his door said. "I''m not a strong role, I run my own company, I''m not in charge of business, I''m a dandy. You don''t have any big skills, just a small person. You don''t need to inquire, because if you do, you will lose hope. "


    When Guo Yu heard this, she really thought that Tang Qi had no identity background, so she became more rampant. Lin Yaru thought it funny. Tang Qi told them not to ask. They didn''t even want to think about it.


    In the whole capital, only Tang Qi can say such words. He wants to carry out the self black mode to the end, and he cooperates with Tang Qi. "You don''t have to worry about what kind of people I like. Do you have to be well matched to be together? Then I can only feel that I am not worthy of him. I like him and he likes me. That''s enough. Regardless of his talent, his perseverance is far above me,


    so the person I like is just like him, which is already very satisfied. "


    When Guo Yu heard Lin Yaru say this, she felt sad on her face, as if she was watching a flower, which was inserted on the cow dung. What''s good about this man.


    But Tang Qi is always with a shallow smile, glaring at Guo Yu, as if he can''t see it. No matter how he examines it, he completely ignores it. Guo Yu is really short of breath, directly rushed to Tang Qi''s in front of him and asked harshly. "Miss Lin is more idealistic and pursues perfect love. Is there any perfect love in the world? It doesn''t exist. You, such a man like dog, can really give him happiness. I advise you to quit as soon as possible and let him pursue his real happiness. Being with you will only delay him. "


    Tang Qi feels funny. Are college students like this? When they are young, do they take other people''s affairs as their own? He delay not delay Lin Yaru, Lian Yahan didn''t ask him to settle! It''s just like this. I''m worried about this outsider.


    Really should be the saying, the emperor is not in a hurry to die eunuch, Tang Qi thought so, looked at Guo Yu, do not shout do not scold said.


    "Then we might as well ask Miss Lin Yaru first to see if he wants to be with me, even if a flower is put on the cow dung."


    Tang Qi''s words make Guo Yu''s face look ugly. According to Lin Yaru''s infatuation with love at the moment, he is sure that Tang Qi''s words are what he says, and that he has his own half understanding ability. Sure enough, love can make people crazy, especially women.


    Guo Yu thought angrily, looked at Tang Qi and said aloud. "He likes you and naturally says to you when he speaks. I don''t believe you have such good words. You have no weakness. The more you can justify yourself, the more insidious you are. " When Guo Yu said it. Lin Yaru is so angry that she wants to cut off all the flesh on him. Tang Qidao is cloud light and wind clear, with a smile on her lips all the time.

 Chapter 2014

    Amber like eyes, so quietly looking at Guo Yu, gradually become ferocious up, you know he has become angry, a person angry, either to prove his incompetence, or to prove his silly fork.


    However, it is obvious that this person is really incompetent and stupid. Tang Qi doesn''t say anything. He just smiles and makes Lin Yaru lean on him because he can feel that Lin Yaru''s condition is worse. It seems that he can take him away as soon as possible. Thinking about this, Tang Qi said to Guo Yu. "I don''t have time to discuss these non nutritive things with you here. I''m going to take my girlfriend home. What kind of choices he wants to make and what kind of choices his family wants him to make are all up to them. Who are you? What''s the right to stand here and comment on me. "


    Tang Qizhen feels strange. Do these idle young people treat other people''s affairs as their own? Don''t you really think you''re funny? When Tang Qi thinks about it, he will help Lin Yaru to leave. Guo Yu is not willing. He thinks that Tang Qi''s identity and background are not very good, but he speaks very hard. He doesn''t believe it. It''s not worth the fault of this smelly boy. If he doesn''t take Tang Qi down today, he really thinks he is a sick cat.


    He hates that others look down on him, but Tang Qigang just looks down on him. Even Lin Yahan looks down on him, but he has never looked down on him before. So Guo Yu thinks about it and takes it in front of Tang Qi. She looks at Tang Qi fiercely and says. "Today, I held a classmate party here. It seems that you are not our classmate, so you are not welcome here. Please leave for me. Also, take away your salty hands. I will naturally send Yaru back, and also introduce them to their families clearly, who I am and what I do


    . I have a good feeling for him. I hope we can communicate with each other, and we are close to each other. This kind of communication will be more relaxed and comfortable. It''s much better than a schemer. "


    AI Ye was very nervous when she saw that they were stopped by the rich second generation. After all, Tang Qi was just a fake tiger. If he wanted to be stopped by them, it was the real rich second generation.


    It''s the fear that most of the powerful people in the capital are gathered here. As soon as Tang qiwan''s words don''t match the information they know, his lies will be exposed on the spot. It must have been ugly at that time.


    Just when AI ye thought about these messy ideas, he didn''t expect that Tang Qi grabbed Guo Yu''s collar and threw Guo Yu out. It looked like a piece of garbage thrown out easily and threw it to one side. Then Guo Yu fell three meters away and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    This time, not only those unscrupulous boys, but also AI Ye was startled. Tang Qi dared to do it. You should know that these people are rich or expensive. Once he does it, he will never die. How can he solve it!


    In the heart are worried to death, but Tang Qi at this time but not a little worry, but looked at, linyaru, a face of gentle to linyaru said. "I''m sorry, I''m late. I shouldn''t have humiliated you so much. I should protect you."


    Tang Qi is as gentle as he wants to be at the moment. He is very good-looking. In addition to his tenderness at the moment, other people are really envious. When they look at Lin Yaru one by one, their eyes are full of jealousy.


    And the boys can''t see each other. The letter looks like Tang Qi. It is clear that he doesn''t have such a beautiful appearance. His school uniform is very cheap, but they can''t say anything.


    He was supposed to be a mediocre person, but now he made them feel so jealous, because Tang Qiyi attracted the eyes of all the girls present.


    At the moment, Lin Yaru forgot that Tang Qi was just acting here, so she nodded her head and nestled in Tang Qi''s chest with a face of shame. She let AI ye on one side almost kill Tang Qi. Tang Qi was really possessed this time and made things big.


    Thinking about this, he pinched Tang Qi''s arm and pressed his throat to remind him. "You are crazy. Although Lin Yaru will support you and the power of the Lin family is incomparable, you should always remember that Lin Yaru can cope with so many people here. If they really can''t find pleasure for the Lin family, I''ll see what you can do at that time


    AI Ye was gnashing his teeth when he said it, as if Tang Qi had done something heinous. Tang Qi knew that AI Ye was only concerned about him, but he was not afraid of these people. What was there to be afraid of. For Tang Qi, as long as he is looking in the capital, he is not as powerful as his people. Of course, he knows that AI Ye doesn''t know his true identity, so he is more calm and will enjoy all this carefully because he is afraid of Daolin Yaru. So Tang Qi directly looks at Ai ye and says,


    . "Don''t worry. Since I dare to say that, I''m not afraid of being upset by others. Don''t worry. No one dares to do anything to me. If someone dares to do anything to me, just come. I don''t believe in my ability and can''t deal with itThere are some people


    Don''t mention donamen. Tang Qi''s ability seems very powerful. Why did he threaten him at the beginning? He can escape his threat and run away. So Tang Qi really meant it.


    Thinking about this, AI Ye suddenly felt a little sad, as if he had been cheated by Tang Qi. Inexplicably, he was a little angry. He glared at Tang Qi and stopped talking.


    Guo Yu on the other side couldn''t get up for a while, but when other people saw him, they naturally wanted to fight for Guo Yu.


    Several people quickly helped Guo Yu up and had already helped him to rest. It seemed that he couldn''t slow down for a while.


    This is a stout boy. He comes over and stands in front of Tang Qi. He looks a little thin. His height is almost the same as that of Tang Qi, but his figure is much worse.


    This muscle man and Guo Yu usually play well. His name is Zhang Gang. Just like his body shape, his muscles look very powerful.


    Directly in front of Tang Qi, he shakes his chest muscle twice. Although he is wearing school uniform, his chest muscle is exposed from the inside of his shirt. It looks very frightening.


    Tang Qi then pushed Lin Yaru directly to AI Ye''s side. Now it seems that he can''t leave easily and doesn''t clean up. Zhang Gang, they really think that Tang Qi is a bully.


    Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Zhang Gang with disdain. AI Ye knows that it is useless to dissuade him at this moment.


    He can only support Lin Yaru and look at him with a little worry. Although Tang Qi is a little angry, Tang Qi is cheating him from the beginning without telling his strength, but after all, Tang Qi is not bad, and he helps him find such a good job.


    Thinking about this, he helped Lin Yaru to one side, and then said to Tang Qi. "Be careful yourself. If you can''t fight, just hide. I don''t believe it. What else can they do to Lin Yaru? Do you really think that the strength of the Lin family is beautiful over there? "


    Although Lin Yaru is not very comfortable at the moment, he knows Tang Qi''s strength. So he looked at moxa leaf and comforted moxa leaf.


    "Don''t worry about him so much. Don''t worry. I can''t guarantee the strength of others. His strength can''t be found in the capital."


    Lin Yaru said that time, let AI Ye rest assured a lot, these two days with Lin Yaru get along, naturally know that Lin Yaru is not a person who can play rave.


    He is a very reliable and serious person. He said that Tang Qi had no problem, then he would certainly have no problem.


    But why did Tang Qi hide his strength from the beginning? It seems that he didn''t have much hatred with him, and he didn''t think about what to do with him. Why did he hide it from the beginning?


    If AI Ye doesn''t understand, he won''t ask, because now it doesn''t help. Because Tang Qigen didn''t have time to deal with him, so he thought, and looked at Tang Qi and Zhang Gang angrily.


    Needless to say, when Zhang Gang came to Tang Qi, he was so weak that he couldn''t even get close to Tang Qi. Tang Qi just looked like a kick, and he had already run three meters away.


    Unlike Guo Yu, he can at least get up. Although he looks miserable, it''s incredible to see Tang Qi! say. "In this capital, I think that there is no one in the world who can beat me. That''s Tang Qi. So you are Tang Qi, right? Aren''t you Lin Yahan''s husband? Why don''t you even let go of your sister-in-law now? It''s ridiculous


    , what do you regard the capital as, what do you regard all the people as you? Do you like toys? After taking his elder sister, he still wanted to trouble him. "


    To be honest, every time Tang Qi appears in front of the public, he is very serious, wearing suits and leather shoes. It''s rare for him to wear such a navy blue, not very serious suit. Moreover, with such a hairstyle, he really has a little bit of a baby''s teeth.


    For a moment, people didn''t recognize that he was Tang Qi. At least they knew that Tang Qi was so good that he should have something to do with Tang Qi. However, they didn''t expect that he was Tang Qi himself, and other people''s eyes also cast their eyes to explore. These college students in the school are not like those people in the society. Even if they dare to guarantee that there is something between Tang Qi and Lin Yaru, they will never say it. How clever they are, what they should say and what they should not say, they will never say it.

 Chapter 2015

    But these students are not the same. In order to have a good time, they just say what they have. They just want to have a good time and laugh at Tang Qi. They don''t know what kind of disaster will be brought to them. Tang Qi also feels a bit embarrassed now. If he admits it, the relationship with Lin Yaru will be a little unclear. Lin Yaru will definitely be the object of ridicule. If he doesn''t admit it, what will be the relationship between him and Tang Qi? After all, they are very similar. These people who come out of the big family are not so easy to fool. After all, they are all people who have seen the world. Just say something to them. He is very similar to Tang Qi. Who will believe him? When Tang Qi was in a dilemma, AI Ye stood up and looked at Tang Qi. Now he has admitted that Tang Qi is Tang Qi, and there is only one Tang Qi in the whole capital.


    At the beginning, Tang Qi cheated him, but what if he cheated him? He was no better than ordinary people like him. In fact, he still cheated him, but it did bring him a lot of benefits. He can''t deny Tang Qi''s advantages just because he was partial to him. Think so, say to those aristocratic family children. "If you really want to talk about these gossip, then I''ll talk with you. Do you want to continue to chat with us or let us go. Of course, if you let us go now, you won''t care about it yet. When it doesn''t happen, we don''t know anyone. If I don''t make such a happy decision, then I really can''t guarantee that if today''s words are spread out, from whose mouth, whose home will not be so easy, and can continue to operate. "


    The words are ambiguous, and don''t admit that Tang Qi is Tang Qi. As long as you don''t admit it, no one dares to spread such gossip, so as to say what kind of improper relationship there is between Tang Qi and Lin Yaru.


    After all, the relationship between Tang Qi and Lin Yahan is very sensitive in the capital, so it''s not suitable to come out now.


    However, they don''t deny Tang Qi''s strength. If they use Tang Qi''s strength to intimidate those people born in big families, they naturally know Tang Qi''s prestige. Now if they offend Tang Qi, what kind of problems will they encounter in the future? Thinking about this, other people also shut up, especially Guo Yu and Zhang Gang. They dare not say anything at the moment. They just gasp. Needless to say, they have offended both of them today, but they are just small people. In front of Tang Qi, there is no room for resistance, so he is not afraid.


    Tang Qi looked at moxa leaf at this time. Moxa leaf''s eyes were bright, so he nodded to Tang Qi directly. Several people came out of Fengtian club, and moxa leaf hit Tang Qi directly. "It''s really not interesting enough. It turns out that you are such a bull that you never told me. In fact, I doubted you earlier. Is it Tang Qi who is angry. Then I denied the idea, thinking about Tang Qi, how could he go to find a job for a little person like me and contact Miss Lin? "


    And the breath of fresh air, change the mood of Lin Yaru, but feel a lot more sober, also feel less head pain, said to AI Ye sorry. "In fact, when we were talking about some things about Tang Qi, I thought you had a deep misunderstanding about him, but I didn''t tell you the details at that time. I''m really sorry. I think about this matter. Since my brother-in-law chose it, it must have his purpose, so I think that the truth has its own outlet. "


    "Today''s play is really too sudden, so he doesn''t have time to prepare. Maybe he doesn''t know how to explain it to you. I believe his brother-in-law is not the kind of person with personality problems, so he must have his purpose to hide from you." AI Ye nodded, Tang Qi certainly has his purpose, certainly is not to cast to show. No matter how little he knows, he always locks himself in the house. He also knows what kind of shaking Tang Qi''s name will cause in the capital. If Tang Qi really admits that he is Tang Qi.


    I''m afraid that if he''s already in the capital, he won''t feel so good, especially if he won''t be harassed.


    With this in mind, AI Ye thinks that he should really thank Tang Qi, because if he doesn''t meet Tang Qi, where will his life trajectory change so much? He will still be looked down upon and ridiculed by his little sisters, just as a joke.


    AI ye thought so and shook his head to Lin Yaru, saying that he had no problem at all. I don''t know why. What is he making trouble for? He and Tang Qi are originally people of two worlds. What''s the matter with Tang Qi''s identity. "Don''t worry. I''m ok. I''m really OK. I can be hit by these things. Besides, who is Tang Qi? If he really dares to disclose his identity when he is with me, he has to blow up those people and die once. For the sake of those people''s lives,


    telling a little lie is not something unforgivable. "


    AI ye can think so, Lin Yaru is naturally happy to see that the driver who took them back has come? Lin Yaru looks at Tang Qi and asks."It''s getting late. We''ll go back first. Do you want to go back with me or back to the headquarters? Forget it, you''d better go back to the Tang family. I forgot that my sister is not here, we two girls. It''s really inconvenient for you to go


    Tang Qi wanted to send them home, but he felt embarrassed. He didn''t know how to face AI Ye. He always felt that it was wrong to cheat him. He also gave AI ye a little discomfort, so he nodded. AI ye and Lin Yaru got on the bus directly.


    Tang Qi stood by the side of the road and watched the car go away. He never thought that nowadays children are more capable of bullying people. It seems that they have to count the identity information of these people. Tang Qi thinks so, so he calls Bai Liang directly. It seems that this matter can only trouble Bai Liang to find out these people and find out whose family they belong to. They are so rampant. If they can''t educate their children, he doesn''t mind helping them.


    After getting rid of Bai Liang, Tang Qi got into his car and drove directly to the headquarters.


    Today, I''ve wasted a day on such a strange thing, so I''d better go back to the headquarters to see Murong Yue first, and now I''ll spend more time with him. However, Tang Qi didn''t know how low the air pressure was in the whole conference hall. The girls were all disconsolate. They didn''t think that not only Lin Yaru''s sister got up with Tang Qi, but also he answered Tang Qi himself. Who didn''t know that with Tang Qi''s support in the capital, Jianzhi was more effective than


    God''s blessing.


    And boys also need not to say, now even Lin Yaru such a beautiful, but also capable girls are abducted by Tang Qi, what hope do they have, one by one look melancholy, and the corner is not flat. Guo Yu and Zhang Gang. Don''t mention how jealous, especially Zhang Gang, really can''t bear this tone, looked at Guo Yu, said. "I don''t believe that Tang Qi can be invincible. I don''t believe that he despises me for my size. But the key is that I can''t beat him, but such people are generally conceited, so we should think of ways from the side." Guo Yu can''t swallow it. Besides, when did he ever lose face in front of his classmates? If it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s words, Lin Yaru would have held his hand now. His attitude just now would have moved Lin Yaru. Even if he couldn''t, he would have to do it one night. He would not believe in cooking raw rice Lin Yaru can not afford the meal. Even if it is to shirk, then he will use the camera to record everything. At that time, it was up to her to find a foothold in the capital. If she was not with him, he would not believe it. With the strength of the Guo family and the Lin family, she could not compete with a Mie company. He still remembers that his father licked his face to ask Miki to cooperate with Michaelis, but he was refused by Miki Yizheng. In the end, he cooperated with so many small families, at least the second-class family is not the first-class big family, and the cooperation is not very strong. So thinking, the heart is more bowed, looked at Zhang Gang said. "This time is not the right time. Next time we have to choose a good real-time player to kill him. We''d better not meet him face to face. How can an egg touch a stone? The most important thing is


    to unite our strength, but to surprise. "


    Guo Yu has the final say, what Zhang Gang thinks is that everything is just like Guo Yu''s calculation. He looks at Guo Yu, as if Guo Yu had any good strategy, and not to tell him very much. Guo Yu also looked at him, and said a very calculating figure.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. I don''t believe it. Can he really twist our thighs, because Tang Qi can control the whole capital?"


    Guo Yu said with a smile on her face. After Zhang gang saw it, he knew that Guo Yu had an idea and said with an eager look.


    "Tell me quickly, don''t hide it from me. If you have any idea, tell me quickly. If you don''t tell me who we are, it''s not enough."


    Guo Yu nodded, of course, to tell him, without him, who would cooperate with him to complete it. So I directly talked to Zhang Gang. "Don''t worry, I still expect you to cooperate with me. How can I not tell you? Those who are waiting for good results will come out soon. " When Tang Qi returned to the headquarters, he saw Bai Liang go out in a hurry, even he didn''t see it.

 Chapter 2016

    When he got to the door, he drove directly and left. At this time, Tang Qi quickly walked into the headquarters, pulled out a brother and asked.


    "What happened? I just saw Bai Liang across the road and rushed out in a hurry. " Tang Qi thought that Bai Liang had always been steady. Although he was a little anxious, he was not so flustered. The little brother shook his head directly. He didn''t know what happened. He wanted to ask just now, but Bai Liang didn''t pay attention to him, so he hurried away from him and said. "No, I wanted to ask just now, but he told me there was something urgent to go out and it would be solved soon."


    Tang Qi is very confused. It seems that he will go to murongyue first. Maybe Cheng Dieyi will ask him there. Cheng Dieyi will know the situation. Tang Qi thinks so and goes inside.


    When we got to the hospital, murongyue, Cheng Dieyi and three other children were here to accompany murongyue! Tang Qi came over.


    The three children are very happy to see Tang Qi, but these days Tang Qi will come from time to time. The children don''t start to be so intimate, and they don''t rely on Tang Qi any more.


    For their estrangement, Tang Qi did not feel very sad, but felt very happy. After all, they all want to grow up. It''s not a good thing to stick to him now.


    But now the focus is not here. After Tang Qi asked Murong month, he looked at Cheng Dieyi and asked. "Do you know what happened to Bai Liang? He left in a hurry when I came in." Cheng Dieyi thought for a moment, nodded and said. "Just now we were still together. He answered a phone call and said something like fighting. Then he told us both and left in a hurry. I probably heard that he said who was in his family, fighting with a group of little gangsters or something. I didn''t ask about the specific things."


    When Cheng Dieyi says this, Murong Yue nods. He also hears Bai Liang say this. However, he has been sitting on the bed, but he doesn''t hear very clearly. This is Cheng Cheng holding Tang Qi''s leg and raising his head.


    "I was by his side at that time? It''s a woman''s voice at the end of the phone. I probably heard it as if his brother was fighting with a group of gangsters. Now he''s in hospital. "


    When Tang Qiyi hears Cheng Cheng say this, his heart is also pulled up. It''s not until he has a little brother and fights with some gangsters. He doesn''t know if Bai Liang can cope with it.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi still felt uneasy and said to both of them. "Dieyi, you should accompany Yueer first. I''m going to see what''s going on. I just let my brothers investigate. I vaguely feel that things are not so good. I''m not sure. "


    Cheng Dieyi nods. He naturally knows that Tang Qi is very important to his brothers. At this moment, don''t delay Tang Qi''s pace because of them. Just nod to Tang Qi and let him go quickly.


    Tang Qi then stood up and went straight outside. Other people have gone back, only four eyes and Wei Ming live in the headquarters, and Tang Qi just like them.


    After dinner, the two of them sit together and talk about some things that are not available. Wei Ming will be very close when he goes back. He plans to go back when it''s time to have a rest and spend more time with his four eyes.


    Seeing Tang get up at the moment, I feel that he didn''t stay in vain. So they stood up and asked Tang Qi with a smile. "It''s getting dark. Why haven''t you gone back? You''re still here. You don''t want to go home. There are so many beautiful women waiting for you." Tang Qize shook his head and said solemnly to four eyes. "Ask the brothers to check what happened to Bai Liang. When I came, he left in a hurry. There must have been something important. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious that he didn''t even see me when I came in.


    "


    As soon as he heard Tang Qi say this, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly nodded his head and sent his brothers to check Bai Liang''s situation.


    Wei Ming seldom saw Tang Qi''s worried face, so he said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry. I think Bai Liang is quite clever. It''s reassuring. Don''t worry about it like that. Even if something happens, I believe he will be able to deal with it.


    Tang Qi still nodded, already a sound, but this heart in the end is not very comfortable. Four eyes soon came back and said to Tang Qi. "Brothers, one of Bai Liang''s younger brothers, Bai Chen. It''s his uncle''s child. He was injured in a fight. Now he has been sent to the hospital. It''s said that it''s quite dangerous. I don''t know where I hurt him. Now I''m preparing for an operation. His aunt had no idea for a moment, so she went back to Bai Liang. "


    It turned out to be his little cousin. Speaking of this little cousin, Tang Qi was a little impressed, but he never dealt with him, and he didn''t know what kind of person he was?


    But after all, Bai Liang''s cousin, that is, their cousin, Tang Qi can''t wait here. Thinking so, he said to both of them.


    "Dieyi, I think it''s like if I go to see if something happens right away. Can I help youWei Ming and four eyes naturally nodded and agreed. They also knew that Tang Qi was most concerned about their brothers. If there was something wrong with them, Tang Qi would not shrink back. He rushed to the front of the line for the first time.


    Also did not obstruct, said directly to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, go and have a look. We''re still here. There won''t be any forks. Besides, I''ve been here for a long time, and I''m afraid that I''m not good enough to look after people? "


    Tang Qi naturally knows that although Wei Ming is not the best in the organization and is not the kind valued by everyone, he is still a master in the capital. Ordinary people are not his opponents, so Tang Qi is very relieved.


    Thinking about it like this, he nodded to both of them. There was no need to say more. They both knew it. They went out of the door and drove directly. It was better to go to Bai''s house to know the specific things. Tang Qi thought so and drove to Bai''s house.


    Don''t know if Tang Qi doesn''t come. He didn''t know until he came. It turned out that everything was in a mess.


    It''s said that Bai Chen''s brain was injured by someone, and blood clots formed directly in his brain. It''s quite dangerous. Bai Liang has already gone to the hospital. After hearing this, Tang Qi keeps asking about the hospital. Then he just goes to the hospital.


    By the time we got to the hospital, Bai Liang''s cousin Bai Chen had been sent to the intensive care unit.


    Bai Liang didn''t expect Tang Qi to come back. He was really surprised. He looked at Tang Qi and didn''t know what to say. And Tang Qike didn''t give him so much time, let him tangle here, hesitated, but directly asked. "What''s the matter? Is it serious? Just now, I went to Bai''s house, but we couldn''t make it clear. We just said that Bai Chen was very serious, and it seemed that his life was still in danger.


    so he was sent here. I can come and have a look. If it doesn''t work, I can directly transfer to our headquarters. " Bai Liang naturally knows Tang Qi''s good intentions, but if he asks the headquarters to do so, is it a little too much? Tang Qi has been taking care of the Bai family. Bai Liang is natural. At this moment, if Tang Qi is asked to take care of his cousin, he will feel very sorry. But Tang Qi has been here, and heard here, have let him very moved, said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Just now the doctor said that the operation should be carried out as soon as possible, but now the patient''s condition is not suitable for the operation, so I think Xiaochen should wait a little longer. When the body function recovers, it will be sent directly to the operating room. "


    Tang Qi nods. He still wants to know what happened. Since Bai Liang is the brother of the headquarters and his family is bullied, how can he be the boss to sit back and ignore him? He says to Bai Liang.


    "How did this happen? Does it have anything to do with our headquarters? What I fear most is that your family will become the prey captured by other people because they are with me. We must make an example. " What Bai Liang was most afraid of at that time was that something like this happened to the eldest son. At that time, the eldest son would take revenge for them anyway. At that time, nothing he said was of any use. Everything had to be done by Tang Qi, except that was the last situation he wanted to see, because he didn''t want to owe Tang Qi too much.


    So at the beginning of the incident, he had sent people to investigate, and now he has almost heard the whole process of the incident and explained to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with us. He is a little too high-profile, so he was taught a lesson. I guess the person who taught him doesn''t know his identity, but it''s better not to know. If he knows, I have to make him look good."


    Don''t know his identity can hurt people like this, Tang Qi is very angry, not to be comforted by such words, said to Bai Liang.


    "Tell me what''s going on. Don''t hide it. If you take me as the boss, there''s no need to be so evasive. We are all one family. One family doesn''t speak two words. " Tang Qi naturally believes in Bai Liang''s means and ability. He must have investigated the whole matter clearly, otherwise, he would not have said such a thing. Bai Liang also knows that he can''t hide it from him, and knows that he will know it sooner or later, so it''s better to tell him about it at this time Responsibility. Tang Qi said: "I''ve heard that my younger cousin doesn''t like to go to the salon now. I go to see people every day. Today, a group of people go to have a haircut. They are very careless, so he is very strong. "

 Chapter 2017

    "Stopped that man''s salty hands. I didn''t expect that group of people would come around directly, so I gave him a hard beating, and it was like this. "


    Tang Qidu didn''t expect that there were still such rampant people. In the light of smallpox, he dared to fight and beat people like this. He looked at Bai Liang. He didn''t believe it. Bai Liang didn''t find out who these people were?


    "Have you found out? Don''t tell me to keep half of it. When I get so tired when I talk to you, don''t make me angry. If I get angry, I will definitely find out this matter and chop the other party directly." Bai Liang naturally knows that Tang Qi is not joking. If he hurts his cousin, it''s almost like hurting him. Tang Qike values brotherhood most. When he doesn''t show up for his brother, Bai Liang also thinks that Bai Chen is too high-profile, so


    makes people blush.


    A lot of people feel that they are not happy to see him. They hate him. They really hate his itching teeth. Now, after being taught a lesson like this, they know that they have to pay him back sooner or later. Don''t play too much. It''s just that the other side is really cruel. It''s like a dead hand. "You don''t have to choke on this. Our common rule is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I''ll give them ten times as much. Even if it''s just a cousin being bullied, it won''t work. In front of Tang Qi, there is no cousin who has been bullied and has not been investigated. "


    Bai Liang naturally knows what kind of temper Tang Qi is and will not let them be wronged. What he is afraid of is not because of these, but because of what inconveniences he brings to Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi is not like before. Now they are very different from Huan gangsters. He can''t be discredited because of his cousin. He said to Tang Qi: "I naturally know that the boss''s intention will not disappoint him. But I think we should ask him again after Bai Chen wakes up. Now I''m going to avenge him. In case he is wrong, I know his usual temperament, and I''m not so easy to offend."


    Hearing Bai Liang say so, Tang Qi is not anxious at this moment. Naturally, he also knows that since Bai Liang has said so, and he knows that Bai Liang will look at it and deal with it, he doesn''t worry much, just at this moment.


    A woman ran out of the intensive care unit in a hurry. Looking at Bai Liang, Tang Qi followed him and heard Bai Liang call his aunt.


    "Auntie, I asked you to take care of my cousin''s health in it. I said that I would go for an operation if I was better? How did you give it out? "


    When Bai Liang asked, his aunt couldn''t stop crying. Before she said anything, she looked at Tang Qi. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi would follow him, so she quickly wiped her tears.


    Bai Liang naturally understood that although his aunt was guarding the child, there must be some heartache, but it was not such a woman who would cry for no reason, so he asked quickly.


    "Did something happen? I can help solve any problems. What are the difficulties? Just say it. " Hearing Bai Liang say this, his aunt choked and said to Bai Liang. "You also know what kind of situation our Bai family is. Now your cousin has done such a thing. I heard that he was fighting with a group of gangsters and was beaten like this. Now there is really no money in the family. The operation is about to take place, but the cost has not been paid yet. What do you think my aunt can do? A woman''s family. Where can I get money for him? "


    Tang Qi just knew that the Bai family was almost defeated because of this group of descendants, but at least they were principled people who would not buy the things left by their ancestors at will. He just didn''t expect that they were so serious.


    I can''t afford to see a doctor. What has become of Bai''s family? I think that Bai Liang should at least do things in his hands, and the money should not be too little. How could he not support a family? How could his aunt make such a statement.


    When Bai Liang heard this, he knew that Bai''s family was only famous now, and he really couldn''t make ends meet. Although he worked under Tang Qi, he never made any profit for his family in his own name. There is a little shame to see Tang Qi said. "Let the boss see the joke, my Bai family has indeed come to the point that they can''t make ends meet. If we can''t solve the problem now and solve it from the root, I mean my brothers, if we still have the same attitude towards everything as before and don''t work hard, I''m afraid the Bai family will soon disappear from the stage of history."


    Although I think it''s time for Tang Qiqu to tell a joke, it''s not time to let him know. He would never have felt anything before. He didn''t know how absurd his previous life was until he talked with Tang Qi. He had advised his cousin to report at the headquarters more than once. Although he couldn''t help others, he was willing to arrange his cousin to the headquarters as long as he was willing to, but he didn''t listen to him and acted recklessly outside.After several times of persuading, I don''t want to persuade him. I must have given all my money to his family. Although I can find my relatives now, who wants to help? When the wall falls, people push, trees fall, and Hu and sun scatter. That''s the truth, while several people were talking. Bai Liang''s mother also came to check the situation. Now the house is in a mess. Everyone said that there is something wrong with money, saying that there is not enough money on Bai Chen''s side,


    we need their help. When it comes to this matter, all of them quit. Even the hospital is not willing to come to see Bai Chen. They are afraid to ask them to pay, but now they are not willing to pay. Every family is very careful. If they help them now, they will not suffer any kind of crime in the future, so they all start to shrink back.


    Bai Liang usually took a lot of money for his family, so his mother heard the news and quickly came with the money. Seeing that the three of them were in the stairway, she quickly sent up the package in his hand and told Bai Chen''s mother. "This is the money liang''er usually gives me. It''s useless for me to save it. I believe that with his current character, I don''t need to save any pension money. You should take it first. If it''s not enough, I''ll help you prepare for it. No, I still have a bracelet that I brought from my mother''s house. It''s also worth a little bit of money. Liangzi has a lot of contacts now. He''s sure to find a good buyer and let him sell it. I''ll raise some money to deal with you first. " Before that, his aunt had been complaining about Bai Liang''s mother, saying that Bai Liang had learned well and had broken his younger brother. She didn''t know how to find something for his younger brother in the headquarters and let him do it, but she couldn''t even cry now.


    He knew that he didn''t want to help them at this time. He didn''t even look at them. Bai Chen''s mother came to him with money and said she wanted to sell her bracelets. Naturally, he was deeply moved. "Thank you so much for helping to raise money. The doctor said that the operating room over there could be arranged at any time. He was afraid that he would not be able to pay for it. In such an emergency, he could not apply for the green channel. Otherwise, he would have done the operation directly. He was slowly raising money. Now


    if he could not meet the audit standard, he would not be able to operate without money, Let me hurry out and raise money. "


    When Bai Liang''s mother saw that he was coming in time, she was also very pleased. Then she looked back at Bai Liang. He naturally understood what was going on at home and said to him.


    "Do you have any money now? If you have something to say, you can take it out as soon as possible. Our family doesn''t talk to each other. We must help each other when we have something to do. " Bai Liang shakes his head and gives all his money to his mother. Because he is in the headquarters, where there is no need to spend, Tang Qi naturally leaves all the money to his mother, so that his mother can save for the elderly. Now he doesn''t do any spending. Seeing Bai Liang shakes his head, Bai Chen''s mother can''t help but be disappointed.


    The only family to rely on is Bai Liang. Bai Liang looks back at Tang Qigang and is ready to speak! At this time, Baichen''s mother also saw Tang Qi, so she ran to Tang Qi, took Tang Qi''s arm, and pleaded: "I heard Liangzi call you boss just now. You are the only one who can be called boss by Liangzi in the whole capital. Please don''t give up a little money. I know you must be very rich. Mie''s company is in Beijing The richest in the city. "


    Bai Liang feels embarrassed because of these words. He doesn''t have so much face. He even brushes his face and prays in front of the boss. It''s better to ask the boss to come and help him and owe him the favor. Isn''t it better.


    But I''m in a hurry. I don''t have so many ideas. At the moment, who can get closer to him and borrow money is the most important thing, so Bai Chen''s mother said so.


    Naturally, Tang Qi doesn''t care who is falling behind at the moment. He''s just a little cold hearted. He once lived in the capital, and his great career was in the capital. The powerful Bai family has come to such an end today. I can''t help feeling a little sorry in my heart, but I still nodded. Bai Chen''s mother said, "Bai Liang''s cousin is naturally my cousin. Tang Qi is not the kind of person who can''t help him. If you need help, just come to me. The money problem is definitely not a problem." Tang Qi said so, and directly felt out his platinum card, the money on this card is at least enough for Bai Chen''s operation.

 Chapter 2018

    Although he doesn''t know how much surgery is needed and how many cards he has, he also knows that with Mickey''s character, he won''t save less. In addition, he is now the largest shareholder of Michaelis company, and every month''s share, Mickey will call him on this card.


    Thinking about this, he handed the card to Bai Chen''s mother, "this card has no password. It''s my own personal platinum card. Now you use Tang Qi to swipe the card. If it''s not enough, you can tell me that I''ll just deposit it in it."


    Several people are talking. The doctor comes over and sees that Bai Chen''s mother is still crying. There is a bit of impatience in her eyes. She looks at Bai Liang and says. "What''s the matter? When you''re almost ready, you''ll pay for it. When you pay for it, you''ll have an operation. The injured person has vomited blood. I suspect there must be organ damage. Now the nurse has taken the film. If it is as I expected, it will be fatal if the operation is not carried out in time


    When the doctor said this, he really killed Bai Chen''s mother. As soon as he heard that Bai Chen would die, he didn''t know how to worry about it. For a while cry, for a while lost look, directly rushed to the doctor''s face, held out the doctor''s arm, cried loudly.


    "Ask for a doctor, really ask for a doctor. Anyway, I have to save my son and let me be a cow and a horse. Now I''ve collected all the money. It''s on this card. I''m going to go through the procedures now. I''ll be able to carry out the operation immediately. Thank you, doctor. We must arrange the week for us."


    When the doctor saw that Bai Chen''s mother was holding a platinum card, his face changed. As soon as he looked around, he saw Tang Qi. No one in the whole capital didn''t know Tang Qi. When the doctor saw that it was Tang Qi, his attitude relaxed a lot. He said to Bai Chen''s mother.


    "Mrs. Bai, you should keep calm first. Now go to do the operation well. I''ll arrange the operation right away. I''m just talking about the worst result. We''ll try our best. Please don''t lose your sense of propriety. "


    When Bai Chen''s mother heard this, she felt that she stood up. Tang Qi saw him like that and knew that if she wanted Tang Qi to go through the admission procedures, she would have to be flustered again. If she couldn''t do it well, she would have to blame herself again, so she looked at Bai Liang and said.


    "Let''s do it for both of us. Just like him, I don''t know what''s going to happen again. It''s a waste of time." Bai Liang thought deeply, then nodded and took the platinum card from Bai Chen''s mother''s hand. Patted Bai Chen''s mother on the shoulder and said to him. "Auntie, wait here first. Let''s go through the formalities. If you go through the formalities in your present state, there will inevitably be some problems. When it comes to


    , it will delay the time."


    Bai Chen''s mother nodded repeatedly, otherwise she would be very flustered in her heart. She would like someone to do this instead of Tang Qi. Now someone is going to help him with the formalities, so she is very happy.


    Tang Qi follows Bai Liang to go through the formalities. Bai Liang''s mother stays with Bai Chen''s mother. He''s afraid that she will be hit. It''s hard for him to think of it. If he does something, they can''t afford it now. Tang Qi followed Bai Liang to go through the formalities, and Bai Liang was also full of emotion. It didn''t mean that he patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said. "Boss, Bai Liang has added this feeling. I originally owe you something, but I can''t pay it back clearly. It seems that this sum has to be put on the account before


    . I know that no matter what I do in my life, I still don''t know. But boss, I hope that boss can understand my intention. "


    Tang Qi knows that Bai Liang is not a real jerk. At least he knows how to be grateful. Although I don''t know what accounts Bai Liang has recorded, I don''t know what he owes him? But seeing his solemn appearance, he made Tang Qi laugh and said to Bai Liang. "The problem my aunt solved is a very simple one. Isn''t that the money of the world? When you make a lot of money later, just give it back to me. If we still use the money between us, we will be bound. If you really feel that you owe me, just help me take care of the headquarters.


    it''s that simple. "


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang nodded. It is his duty to take care of the headquarters. Otherwise, if you give him so much money a month, it will be for nothing? Tang Qi was so kind-hearted that he naturally understood this kindness, which he kept in mind.


    Two people have paid the fees, hospitalization expenses and so on. Back on the desk, at the door of the emergency room, the doctor has already taken Bai Chen to the operating room. Two people are waiting for Bai Liang and Tang Qi here?


    When Tang Qiyang says that he is respected by the people of Beijing, he will know that Bai Qiyang is not the one who is respected by the people of Beijing.


    "People have been sent to the operating room. The doctor said that there is 80% hope of success. In addition, if the operation needs to be operated, there must be risks. 80% and 100% are the same. So you two go back first, and we''ll just stay here. That''s what Bai Chen''s mother meant. Tang Qi has helped so much today. He doesn''t dare to let Tang Qi wait for his son here. After his son wakes up and recovers, he must take his son to thank Tang Qi. Now, don''t let Tang Qi delay Tang QiTime is not good.


    Think so, also echoed to say. "Yes, you see it''s too late. I''m here too. I''ve wasted a lot of time. Go back. If you have any news, I can call you directly. Don''t worry too much. Your son has a big life. "


    Bai Liang nods and looks back at Tang Qi. Then Tang Qi says, "let''s go. Let my mother wait here with my aunt. Our presence here makes him more nervous. On the one hand, I have to wait for my son, on the other hand, I have to deal with us. It''s a little too hard. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Knowing his identity, it would definitely cause panic. While they had to deal with it, he would also pay attention to the situation of Bai Chen. He would be uneasy, so he nodded directly.


    "Well, we''ll leave first. If there''s any problem, we can contact each other directly by mobile phone. If there''s not enough money, we can say it at any time. We don''t have to hide it. Our family is not two families."


    Because Tang Qi knows that it''s because there are Bai Liang in the headquarters that he can save a lot of things. Otherwise, he must have been too busy. This kind of quantity can''t be found anywhere.


    It''s not only Bai Liang who thanks him, he also thanks Bai Liang, so it''s too polite for Bai Liang to say these words of thanks in the East, and Tang Qi doesn''t like to listen to them, but he also knows that if they don''t let them say these words, they will feel more uncomfortable in their heart.


    Two people came out of the hospital, and we went to drive. Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t have to drive his car any more. Well, he drove to the headquarters in a white car.


    Just when they were on the way, they saw that there were two cars in front of them. They were chasing each other like a race. They didn''t care. They thought it was a rich family. After a while, they thought it was not like this.


    One of them, in particular, showed him his head from the window. Ping''s a to send out gunshot to ring out, Tang Qi but very sensitive, once heard to see, scared white bright one jump.


    Bai Liang was also startled. Although it''s dark now, and there are not many vehicles here. After all, it''s in the suburbs, not in the center of the city.


    However, it was so blatantly speeding on the road that there was still gunfire. Something terrible must have happened. As soon as the gunfire came out, both of them were stopped.


    They are at a T-junction at the moment. Tang Qi and Bai Liang come down from the south. However, there was an east-west road. From a distance, a car came and another red car was chasing him.


    At this time, the front of the vehicle out of a head, grab seems to be facing the rear of the red vehicle tires, only to hear a bang, the rear of the vehicle''s tires were blown out.


    Tang Qi suddenly braked, and the car was forced to stop in the middle of the road. At this time, a woman in red came down from the red car, while the person in front of the black car didn''t want to give up.


    After loading the gun, it was aimed at the woman in red. Obviously, the woman in red didn''t want to be a living human handle, just like Tang Qi, who ran in their direction. At the moment, the only natural way to give them bullets is to cross the middle of the road, Tang Qi''s vehicles.


    Tang Qi saw that the other party was actually two men, and at the moment there was only one woman in red, so he felt pity. In the whole capital, who didn''t know, Tang Qi had no resistance to beautiful women.


    He stretched out his hand to save the beautiful woman in red. Tang Qi did not expect that his hand had not grasped the hand of the woman in red.


    Tang Qi had been dragged out of the car by him. He was unprepared and fell on the road. Far away.


    Bai Liang was so angry that he didn''t expect that his boss was kind enough to save others, but he was thrown out by the woman in red. Who is he? He is so powerful. Tang Qi is the most powerful representative in Bai Liang''s heart. Tang Qi got up from the ground with a bitter smile, and saw that the woman in red had already got on the car, and the driving position was Bai Liang. As soon as the other party saw that the woman in red used Bai Liang as a human flesh segment for him, he took the gun back and retracted into the car. I don''t know what he said?


    The black car sped off. Bai Liang is really angry. After waiting for the woman in red, he gets out of the car and runs to Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi''s clothes have been rubbed by the road, he asks. "Is the boss OK? This woman is really hateful. I think this is a living example of what is called farmer and snake. "

 Chapter 2019

    "It''s very kind of you to leave him there and let him have a taste of bullets, then you''ll know to be restrained." Tang Qixin is also a nameless fire. He wants to save him, but he throws him out of the car, especially Bai Liang. He even took Bai Liang as his human shield. If the other side didn''t stop just now, but shot him, I don''t know if Bai Liang could stand in front of him now.


    Tang Qi thought, more angry, two people went to the car, Tang Qi directly knocked on the car glass, said to the woman. "Get out of the car and get out. Don''t make me lose my temper."


    Just as Tang Qi said, the woman directly took out a gun from his waist and lowered it on Bai Liang''s waist. She already felt that Tang Qi''s power was more powerful than Bai Liang''s. they must not be Tang Qi''s opponents at the moment.


    Then Tang Qi steals a cold face and says to Tang Qi that the net doesn''t run out of hell like Rosa. "But sit in the driver''s seat, drive, chase." Tang Qi feels funny. He really wants to carry on the story of the farmer and the snake to the end. Why does he want to listen to this woman and think that if he threatens Bai Liang, he can really deal with him? But if you can''t deal with him, you can certainly deal with Bai Liang. He has the obligation to protect Bai Liang and can''t let Bai Liang get hurt in front of him.


    Don''t feel aggrieved. Tang Qi has never been aggrieved like this since he was in the capital. It seems that some people are really impatient? Tang Qi thinks so, still sat the driving position. Bai Liang has no way, also can''t be dropped, directly opened the back seat, sat up, raised his hand to look at the woman said. "Don''t worry, I won''t run, but I have to follow my boss. I can''t leave me here. If you kill my boss, I will accompany him." When Bai Liang said that, the woman in red''s face became blacker, and Bai Liang had to suspect that he was running out of hell. He was cold and had no atmosphere at all. He thought Tang Qiting was angry and lost his temper. The temperature had dropped several degrees,


    this woman was cold and shivering.


    The woman in red pointed the gun at Bai Liang in the back and looked at him. Tang Qi said. "If not, he will die."


    at the moment, Tang thinks that he can''t react to the bullets when they''re in the car, but he doesn''t know that he can get into the car by himself.


    But I started the car, opened the map directly, tracked the location of the other party, and guessed that I should turn left along this road.


    When I turn on the electronic screen and press a button, the domestic car that originally looked like Mandarin suddenly changed a lot.


    After some subtle sounds came, the inside of the car was not the same feeling as just now. The woman obviously felt the difference, and she was shocked. Knowing that Tang Qi was very dangerous, she went directly from the co pilot''s position to the back.


    Pointing a gun at Bai Liang, Tang Qi says why he didn''t drive himself. It turned out that he was injured. In fact, there was a bloody smell on his body just now, which was very strong. Tang Qi thinks so, and outlines a smile at the corner of his mouth and starts the car directly.


    The car is like an arrow from the Xuan, there is no starting process. She jumped out directly and approached the target, which surprised the woman in red even more. Even if the speed was so fast, the car was still very stable.


    He didn''t know when Huaxia was able to produce such a high standard car. Just now, he saw that it was just an ordinary domestic car. He didn''t hope to catch up with them, but now he suddenly had hope.


    Bai Liang is still angry at the moment. He didn''t expect that he would be threatened by others today. He naturally knew that without him, Tang Qi would be able to escape anyway. For Tang Qi, it''s not a threat at all. This woman is very strange. All these people come and go in the capital. He thinks they will be familiar with each other, and then this woman. With such a strong ability, he will naturally be in his memory. If you have seen him, you will definitely feel that he has a deep memory, and you don''t know him at the moment.


    Think want to set out some of this woman''s information to see if you can pry his mouth open, said quietly.


    "Did you really meet the farmer and the snake? I don''t know. It turns out that this world newspaper is coming so fast. In the future, boss, let''s never reach out to save people. Maybe what you get up is not a beautiful woman, but a female Yama. "


    If Tang Qi has already understood it, now is the best proof. But he didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman. He was a little too young to deal with him. He just wanted to see what this woman was doing? Who are those people just now?


    For him, since he has stayed in the capital, the comfort of the capital naturally has half of his responsibility. He can''t let the capital be involved in groundless disputes. In this way, how can he explain to those people, so that those families who had not made up their mind would be shaken at the moment.If you want to find Tang Qi and don''t have Bai Liang, because what Bai Liang said is too obvious. The cold woman in red just hummed and didn''t take Bai Liang''s words. Bai Liang smiles awkwardly and looks at the girl in red with a gun on her forehead. Then she becomes serious and has some fear in her heart. If he suddenly misses the car in a rush, as long as he pulls the trigger, his life will be completely lost.


    At this distance, even if he wants to resist, the bullet will certainly run through his brain. He doesn''t react so fast. Plus, who is faster than the bullet? What''s more, it''s still close to the scalp, which makes him feel scared.


    They had been careless and thought that the woman in red would not catch up, so now they saw the tail light of the black car in front of them. The woman in red said coldly after seeing it. "Catch up with the car ahead and force them to stop."


    Carpooling? Tang Qi has not lived enough. Bai Liang is even more attractive. Tang Qi doesn''t want to. How can he simply stop the car in front of him.


    However, the car in front has relaxed its vigilance. It has become very relaxed and its speed is not fast. It is not as fast as Biao. When looking at Tang Qi''s car in the rearview mirror, I thought that someone was racing here, so I gave way.


    Tang Qi directly from the side to open the past, really lucky, if really want to hit two words, do not know what will happen?


    If you think about the real surprise in your heart, and the more relaxed one is Bai Liang. I really don''t know if if two cars really collide, the woman in red will miss and blow his head with a bullet.


    Head bashing is not a fun thing, just when Bai Liang is thinking about it. Tang Qi suddenly stopped the car, obviously let the car behind did not expect, and at this time, the woman in red has reacted.


    Because Bai Liang stopped the car suddenly, he obeyed in front of the portrait and directly touched the back of the chair in front of him. He covered his head and was ready to cry. Then he heard the sound of two shots.


    It was the woman in red who directly put her hand out of the window and fired two shots at the back, which was very accurate. He didn''t think much about it. After the two shots passed, the car behind was blown out.


    Women''s superb shooting skills can''t help but let Tang Qi mutter in his heart. "This woman is really stingy. She was given a flat tire just now, but now she gave it back."


    Women want to let don''t close Tang Qi with white cool is how to think, directly open the door jumped down. It seems that he wants to fight with the two people in the car behind him. However, Tang Qi wants to take advantage of this time to drive the car away.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the woman turned her head and looked at Tang Qi coldly. Tang Qi raised her hand and nodded her head.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be waiting for you here. No matter how long you play, we''ll be waiting here. But I can tell you that neither of us is very powerful. If you want us to help, there''s no way


    It''s also obvious that the woman''s eyes are a warning, that is to let them run away, and then they have to borrow their car. After all, the woman is injured now.


    Tang Qi''s words were figured out, and the woman''s words answered like this. With a cold hum, the woman turned and walked directly to the black car, which came down two men.


    The two men were also fat, thin, tall and short. It''s like talking about cross talk. If it wasn''t for the two of them shooting bullets out of the car window just now, Tang Qizhen felt it. Women always think that these two men are crosstalk. At the moment, Bai Liang comes directly to Tang Qi and asks him in a low voice. "Boss, it''s not like your style. Although that woman is very powerful, I don''t think she is an opponent for you. The reason why I pulled you out of the car just now is that you were totally unprepared and didn''t think that a woman would be so reckless. "


    Tang Qi nodded, and Bai Liang did say that he was right. The more disgusted he was with this woman, especially when he was careless about people''s lives. The evil look made Tang Qi feel uncomfortable.


    His face is still exquisite, but his eyes are so frightening that he is not cute at all. Tang Qi thinks so and says to Bai Liang. "Have you ever seen this guy in the capital?" When Tang Qigang said this, he saw that the woman could not be traced back, with a warning look.

 Chapter 2020

    Tang Qi can''t help but feel shocked. It seems that this woman''s hearing is absolutely extraordinary.


    The reason for such doubt is that Tang Qi can hear clearly at the moment, and they are murmuring in a low voice at the moment. His hearing can even reach this level. I believe this woman can. Anyway, there are many capable people in the world, and he just has a little reputation in the capital. He doesn''t know how many masters there are, and he doesn''t live up to Tang Qixin. He won''t be proud and complacent.


    It was like a warning look to see the woman coming. It''s really frightening to Bai Liang. He didn''t expect that the woman could listen to them in such a small voice. He still couldn''t believe it. He asked Tang Qi.


    "Do you think he heard us or didn''t hear us with that warning look? How do I feel like he heard it? "


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he heard it. Otherwise, they would be like this. Then Tang Qi gave him a shush gesture to stop talking and make him listen better. What were they talking about?


    Unfortunately, they don''t know what they''re talking about. Anyway, they don''t use western American. Now the only thing Tang Qiyi can''t understand is Japanese. I believe they are all Japanese, because they are similar to Chinese.


    He didn''t understand what he said. It was the Japanese who made no mistake. See they say is very excited, and Tang Qi then turned around and said to the next Bai Liang. "Do you understand Japanese?"


    Bai Liang nodded his head. He could understand more or less. Especially in the past, he would cheat some Japanese to believe them.


    So he learned more or less, but he could still understand them. But at the moment, he could not hear what they were saying. He could only see their mouths moving, but he could not understand what they were saying?


    Just nodded, but some regret to Tang Qi said. "I can understand Japanese, but I can''t hear what they are saying, so I may not be able to help the boss. Can the boss hear what they are saying?"


    Tang Qi gives Bai Liang a slight nod. He is afraid that he will be noticed by the woman when he makes a sound. The woman''s hearing is not as simple as he imagined.


    Bai Liang thinks that Tang Qi is too powerful. But looking at Tang Qi carefully, he knows that the woman must have heard them talking, so he sews his mouth and zips it. He pulls his hand from the corner of his mouth and doesn''t speak any more.


    Tang Qi quietly looked at the two of them. He didn''t know what to say to the woman in red. Then the woman''s face didn''t change. She looked at the two of them fiercely. They nodded at each other and ran out in two directions.


    I don''t know why they want to escape, because Tang Qi can''t understand what they are saying? However, when Tang Qi saw that they wanted to escape separately, the woman put the gun back into her waist and held out her two hands.


    With one hand to one person, I can see that the woman in red has nothing on her hand. However, the two people who ran away seemed to have been enchanted. They were still running, but they couldn''t go out any more. They were both in despair and stopped. At this time, the woman in red hands directly to the arms of a hook. The two men directly lifted their feet off the ground and flew up like kites in the sky. However, the line of the kite was in the hands of the woman in red. The woman in red just went back and threw the two of them directly under her feet.


    This time, even Tang Qi was surprised. Even if he put out his internal power and tried his best, he couldn''t reach such a level. What''s more surprising is that Bai Liang can''t help looking back at Tang Qi. "Boss, it''s terrible. It''s not the League of heroes. He even has super power. He doesn''t have anything in his hand, and those two people don''t have any magnetic field. They are sucked back in this way, just like they are equipped with a magnet. It''s terrible, it''s terrible. ''"


    Tang Qixin was filled with surprise. He had never seen such a master before. What was he using? Internal power or other abilities? The mysterious power he didn''t know.


    Tang Qi knows that the world is very big, and there are many people with strong abilities. His skill is outstanding in China, but he may not be among the best in the world. Today, it''s a long experience for him. This woman in red is really good.


    He turned around and said to Bai Liang. "I''d better watch it quietly. I don''t know what this crazy woman will do. I think he can hear us when we talk. If he wants to kill people, I don''t think I can protect you. " When Bai Liang listens to it, he does the action of sealing again. Tang Qi is not talking, but quietly looks at the woman in red, the woman in red and the two men on the ground. He doesn''t know what to say for a while. The woman in red takes out something similar to ultraviolet ray from his pocket.


    See him lightly press that thing, sent out a blue ray of light, the two men''s faces on the ground become very ugly, Tang Qi more curious, what is this in the end? Why all this happened in front of him made him feel incomprehensible.And after the woman in red took out the blue light, the two people on the ground obviously looked desperate and muttered a few words. The two men were just like this, staring, closing their eyes and choosing to die.


    Even Tang Qi is shocked, but Bai Liang, who has chosen to shut up, is even more incredible and looks back at Tang Qi. "This, this, what is this woman taking?"


    Bai Liang is so scared that he can''t speak clearly. Tang Qi shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t know what this woman is taking, but it can be seen that other people are afraid of this thing, but he has never seen it in China.


    Tang Qining carefully looked at what the woman in red wanted to do. Although the two men on the ground were dead, the woman in red didn''t intend to let them go. She took such a blue line and swept over the two men.


    Tang Qi said to Bai Liang. "He must be looking for something, but we''ve never seen such a thing before. We don''t know what they want?"


    Bai Liang nodded, but also staring at the action of the woman in red, straight to see that the woman in red swept two people''s bodies with blue light, suddenly sneered. The sky is dark, and the cold smile really gives people goose bumps.


    But the woman in red said directly in Chinese, "it''s hidden in her stomach."


    So he closed the blue light line on his hand, stuffed it into his trouser pocket, put on his gloves, and grabbed the thin man''s stomach.


    The woman in red is not just a murderous lunatic. Looking at his hand, she goes into the belly of the beast man. Even Tang Qi is disgusted with the woman in red. I think she''s just a ghost who''s climbing out of hell.


    It''s bloody. If this woman wants to go out of China alive, I''m afraid it''s a very powerful threat to China? Tang Qi thinks that the woman in red is really dangerous. No matter what, she can''t leave easily.


    The woman in red grabbed a shiny thing from the man''s stomach. Tang Qi didn''t know what it was? The woman in red wiped the object carefully and took out a barrel shaped tube from her pocket.


    The tube is transparent. After putting the luminous object in it, the whole tube is bright. The woman directly sealed the mouth of the tube and put it in his pocket again. She looked back.


    Perhaps it is aware of Tang Qi in the eyes of a flash to erase meaning, pull the corners of the mouth, a playful smile, from his waist and took out a pure white gun, aimed at Tang Qi''s eyebrows.


    Bai Liang takes the lead in getting nervous and says to Tang Qi. "Sure enough, I thought just now. I''m afraid this crazy woman wants to kill people. Look He really wants to kill people, boss. What should we do? "


    Tang Qixin was also a little worried. From the skill of the woman in red, who didn''t know what ability it was, we can see that he was not an ordinary person. The two of them, together, might not be the opponent of the woman in red. In particular, his martial arts, which he didn''t know what his identity was, really made Tang Qi feel a little scared. He just hooked up and threw two big men at his feet. The two men knew they were dead and chose to commit suicide instead of fighting against this woman.


    So who is this woman? Where does his powerful ability come from? Tang Qixin thought, also flashed a touch of fear, but in the end or back to God, very calm, said to Bai Liang behind him.


    "There are many people who want to kill me, but not many. Just sit down. The boss will take you now and take back our only chance to survive." Tang Qi says this to Bai Liang, and Bai Liang reacts. He directly sits in the back seat and holds the armrest tightly with both hands. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly starts the car, and the car doesn''t start or accelerate at all. It''s like an arrow from Li Xuan and rushes directly at the woman.


    Obviously, the woman was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi would react like this. But just now I knew from his hand that Tang Qi''s ability was not weak, but compared with him, he was not his opponent. He pondered it and looked at Tang Qi. He just hooked it.

 Chapter 2021

    Tang Qi was involuntarily hooked out of the window and fell to one side. Bai Liang, who was nervous for a moment, rushed to the driving position and stopped the car. This time, Tang Qi cooperated with this crazy woman, because he threw him out just now. He didn''t know how powerful he was, so he was able to throw him out. This time, he was deliberately thrown out by him, trying to test how powerful his power was and see if he could save them both.


    However, it was such a move that made Tang Qixin marvel that he was really powerful. It was obviously unwise to fight hard. However, how could he forget that the woman had a wound on her arm. Just now, she couldn''t drive by herself, so they still have a chance to survive. As long as he can seize this opportunity and hit the woman in red, he can still save their lives.


    If he is the only one, he can escape. The key is Bai Liang. He can''t watch Bai Liang''s accident in front of him. Tang Qi, for example, looks at the woman in red.


    The woman in red took out her gun from his waist again and came to Tang Qi step by step. Her eyes were cold, as if killing someone. It was easier for him than stepping on an ant.


    Tang Qi is really scared, but it''s not absolutely afraid of death. Tang Qi thinks so, so he stands up and runs to another place before the woman grabs. Obviously, there was a flash of surprise in the woman''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a powerful character today, but no matter how powerful, if I can''t Today is your day. "


    So think, direct the gun at Bai Liang''s head, Bai Liang is afraid that he will become Tang Qi''s drag. If so, in the heart also natural very chagrin, but still loudly to Tang Qi shouts a way.


    "Boss, you go your way, I die when I die, but it''s just a life. My life has been worth it. There''s no regret when I can meet the boss. I want to ask the boss to take care of my mother after I die, so I don''t have any regret." Then Bai Liang closed his eyes directly. And Tang Qi found out that the woman in red had no intention to kill them, otherwise, he would not threaten him like this? He stopped his irregular movement and came directly to Bai Liang. He stared at the woman in red and asked.


    "Come on, what do you want to do? What is the purpose? What do you want? It won''t do you any good to kill us. You should know that. "


    The woman laughed directly, and then the smile was just like his breath, very cold. Tang Qi didn''t know what he was thinking, but no matter what he wanted to do, he would never let this woman go again, if he met.


    Tang Qi thought so, then looked at the woman in red, the woman in red just hit a loud finger, did not put the gun in hand to shoot.


    However, in this moment, as if the world fell into a dark.


    When Tang Qi wakes up, he is driving, and Bai Liang is behind him.


    When Tang Qi looked back, he saw a woman in red. On the ground beside her, there were two fires. Beside the fire, there was a car that had been blasted. Next to the car, there was a girl in red.


    Tang Qi felt very familiar, especially when he saw the woman in red. He didn''t know where the disgust came from. He was a strange woman, but he felt so disgusted. He started the car and passed the woman in red.


    Looking at the woman''s figure in the mirror, especially looking at him, she even smiles at him through the mirror. It''s like she''s smiling a little. Tang Qi feels a chill in her heart. Bai Liang seems to have found Tang Qi''s expression, so he asks directly. "Does the boss know this woman? How can I stare at him all the time, but I think this woman is very annoying, and I don''t know where the emotion comes from. I wanted to ask you to stop the car and let the


    woman get on the car to give her a ride. But after a look at the woman, it''s completely gone. " Tang Qi also nodded. He didn''t know what happened to their car. Especially when he saw the fire beside the woman, he didn''t know what happened to the car? People like him, who care for beauty, will not be disgusted by such a beautiful woman, but when they see this woman in red, they feel disgusted inexplicably.


    When they said that, they would not discuss the woman in red. Instead, they went back to the headquarters. When they arrived at the headquarters, it was already midnight. Tang Qi didn''t bother Murong Yue, but went to his lounge to have a rest.


    I didn''t sleep well all night and had some strange dreams.


    The next morning, he had breakfast with Murong Yue. After a few words, Tang Qi went directly to Shenhua club.


    Today, Du Yu will lead the brothers of the Department to study. As a minister, he will send them anyway. So Tang Qi will come to Shenhua club early in the morning and walk into his villa.When he arrived at the base, Du Yu and his brothers were ready. They were all going to start, waiting for Tang Qi to come.


    After Tang Qi saw them off, Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian, who also came to see them off, took Tang Qi to the conference room. Gu Liucheng saw Tang Qi coming with them and asked with concern.


    "Did the elder come to you? My people say that he has arrived in the capital


    Tang Qi shook his head. The elder didn''t come to find him. If he was found, the brothers in the headquarters would not hide from him. Besides, he has nothing to do these two days, so he will stay in the headquarters. He won''t miss the news of the elder.


    "The elder may have something else to do. He hasn''t come to me these two days, but I had a very strange dream and found a very strange woman. I don''t know how to explain all this. I want to tell you. "


    At first, Tang Qi didn''t want to talk about it again, but last night, he saw a strange woman in his heart. Last night, he had a very strange dream. The woman held a gun against his head, leaving him nowhere to escape. The feeling of powerlessness, frustration, and being threatened by others haunted his head, which made Tang Qixin very uncomfortable. So today I met Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian.


    I''m going to ask him all these questions. Maybe the two old people can explain for him. After all, they have lived most of their lives. They have seen more people and things than Tang Qi.


    Cheng Hantian naturally ignored Tang Qi. Since Tang Qi decided that he would not take his brothers from these departments to go out for training, Cheng Hantian had a very big opinion on him. Gu Liucheng laughed and looked at Tang Qi.


    "What''s bothering you? Tell me about it and see if I can help you, especially the dream. I''m very interested in it. Who do I admire most? It''s Duke Zhou. His dream interpretation is really fascinating. "


    Tang Qidao didn''t know that Gu Liucheng had studied the art of dream interpretation. In this way, he should have described it well.


    Tang Qi thinks so, must Gu Liucheng last night met that strange woman in red, met him again in the dream, was also threatened by him and so on a series of things, said again in detail.


    Although Cheng Hantian doesn''t pay much attention to Tang Qi, his brow is wrinkled when he hears that. Gu Liucheng hears that Tang Qi has finished, and looks at Cheng Hantian and says.


    "Don Cheng, what do you think of this? I don''t think it''s just a simple dream of Tang Qi. The woman in red will bring him such a nightmare. I think it should be his memory. It must have been blocked. " Cheng Hantian nodded thoughtfully, which surprised Tang Qi. Gu said that his memory was blocked. What do you mean? Can people''s memory be blocked? If such a powerful person can be blocked by people''s memory, he will feel that it''s incredible. Gu Liucheng sees Tang Qi''s face and looks at him. Cheng Hantian explains to Tang Qi. "Why are you so surprised? It''s not like you don''t know anything. Don''t forget that you didn''t learn hypnosis from that mysterious organization before? Remember? If you want to close people''s memory, hypnotism can do it. Don''t be such an idiot! " Hearing that Cheng Hantian said he was an idiot and made Tang Qi black, he really knew hypnosis, but he only knew that after hypnosis, he might command the person to follow his own advice and assign simple orders. He never thought that hypnosis could block people''s memory.


    But it didn''t seem to be so difficult to understand. If I thought about it like this, I was too fussy and embarrassed. Instead, I looked at Gu Liucheng and asked if he was more gentle. "Since it has been concluded that I may have been blocked by hypnotism, how can I recover my memory? I think it is still a very important memory, especially the cold smile of that woman, who has been staying in my mind at the moment, makes me feel very dangerous."


    Gu Liucheng shook his head. He had no choice but to look at Cheng Hantian. Cheng Hantian also shook his head. It might be simple to say that hypnotism was unsealed. But a little simpler hypnosis, he can also be unsealed.

 Chapter 2022

    But a little more complicated hypnosis, he has no way, can only wait for the hypnotist, slowly to solve, but this possibility is not big, so Gu Liucheng can only helplessly said to Tang Qi. "We don''t seem to have any way. Since even a master like you can give the memory to the master, you can see that the girl in red you are talking about is really a powerful role, so the hypnosis he used for you may not be simply relieved. So you''d better wait for the elder to come and tell him that maybe he will have a way. You should know that in the organization, he is the existence of the strong. It may be a simple thing for him to untie such hypnosis. "


    Hearing Gu Liucheng say this, Tang Qixin at least has some hope, because the elder is about to come to him. As soon as the elder arrives, let''s untie his memory so that he can see what kind of memory the woman has sealed for him?


    Thinking about it like this, it''s not good to be here, especially Cheng Hantian. He doesn''t like to see him very much. He stays here and shows them his face. Naturally, he feels uncomfortable, so he says to Gu Liucheng directly. "Then I''ll go back to headquarters first. Anyway, all the people in my department have gone to organize learning. For me, it''s meaningless to come here. So recently, I may not come here and will always deal with the affairs of the headquarters, because there are still many things waiting for me to deal with in the headquarters


    Tang Qi said, Gu Liucheng waved him to go, Cheng Han heaven didn''t lift, even this good don''t want to say, Tang Qi directly turned away.


    Out of the Shenhua club, he went directly to the headquarters. Now I only hope that the elder will come to the headquarters to find him. There has never been a moment when he hopes that the elder will rush to the headquarters.


    After returning to the headquarters, Bai Liang welcomes him. Seeing that Tang Qi is back, and his face is not very good, he asks with concern. "What''s the matter? His face is so bad. What happened? "


    Tang Qi shook his head and thought about the woman in red. Who is he? So powerful. Even his memory is sealed.


    Not to mention Bai Liang. I''m afraid I can''t ask him anything. Instead of answering Bai Liang''s question, I said to him.


    "I''m afraid there''s an old gentleman coming to see me these two days. Pay attention. If the old gentleman comes, tell me at the first time that it''s a very important task. It''s very important to watch closely."


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, Bai Liang''s eyes changed, he said to Tang Qi. "Just now, I thought that the old man was coming to see you. I said that you had something to go out. Now you are waiting in our lounge. Do you want to see him or not?"


    Tang Qi looks happy and nods to Bai Liang. Bai Liang takes Tang Qi to the door of the rest room, and then directly retreats. Tang Qi opens the door of the rest room and goes in. It''s really the elder.


    Tang Qi is very happy to see the elder coming. He has not seen the elder since the last training. But for him, the elder has helped him a lot. Anyway, he should thank the elder well. He said to the elder teacher directly. "I''ve heard that you''ve been in Beijing for a long time, but you haven''t come to see me. I''m still wondering if you don''t want to see me. I didn''t expect to come here today. I just went to the base where I organized and sent those young brothers of my department to study, which delayed some time."


    Tang Qixian explains his whereabouts to the elder. It''s not that he deliberately ignores the elder, but that there''s something wrong. He''s not in the headquarters. After hearing this, the elder nods and naturally understands Tang Qi''s busyness.


    "I don''t have anything important. I just came to the capital and wanted to see you. There are some things to deal with. I want to talk to them. I''ve already met them, so I''ll come to see you today."


    Tang Qi nodded. He knew that the elder would not leave the organization at will. After all, a powerful man like the elder is equivalent to a national treasure in the organization. He would not leave easily. He should guard the peace on that side!


    But at this moment, to be able to come to the capital, there must be something important to deal with. Tang Qi doesn''t want to ask. He wants to talk to the elder about his memory of being sealed by the woman in red.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi asked the elder. "Do you want to see Jia Lifeng? I''ll let it out now and let you see it. "


    To tell you the truth, now he is a dead man. There is still a worry in his heart. It will only be endless disappointment in his heart! Although Tang Qi understood the elder''s mind, he still asked.


    The elder naturally shook his head, and Tang Qi stopped asking. The elder sat down. Tang Qi poured a cup of tea and offered it to him personally. The elder took the tea, sipped it and said to Tang Qi. "I visited the headquarters and your brothers. They are really capable young people, and they are very frank and sincere. You look at people very well. " When Tang Qi heard about it, he just wanted to have these intimate brothers at the beginning to make a career with him in the capital. Later, he found a group of people who were affectionate and righteous. They all stayed in the headquarters and did the same things for the same purposeI feel more and more stable in my heart. "Let the elder see the joke, they are ordinary people, no more than the young people the elder faces. They all have some powers, and it''s very difficult to manage them. Like me, the most powerful of them, they all listen to me, that''s all.


    "


    The elder nodded and did not speak. And Tang Qi then put his doubts in his heart to ask out, because know to delay further, also have no meaning.


    "Since you''ve come here with difficulty, I might as well ask all my questions. I''m really troubled by one thing now."


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, the elder looks at Tang Qi curiously. He doesn''t know what''s bothering him. Seeing that the elder also wants to help him, Tang Qi says quickly. "The elder doesn''t know that I met a woman in red last night, so I told him about it. He also said that I met him in my dream. Gu speculated that I might have been sealed a memory by the woman in red. He wanted to ask the elder if he could help me find this memory."


    The elder frowned, looked at Tang Qi and nodded. This time, he left the organization and came to the capital for this matter. The upper level of the organization found that the mysterious organization had sent a group of mysterious people to the capital. As like as two peas harbour evil designs,


    is a Japanese man who is just like the Chinese people. They can speak Chinese, or they can disguise themselves as local people. They can also hide the truth. The elders feel care laden and feel that they are not good intentions.


    I didn''t expect that I would start with Tang Qi so soon. I looked at Tang Qi and said. "It''s all small tricks. I don''t need to worry about them. It''s just a bunch of clowns. You close your eyes and think about yesterday''s scene carefully. You''ll soon get back to your memory. "


    Tang Qi nodded and sat down. He closed his eyes and carefully thought about the scene of last night. At this time, the elder came to Tang Qi''s side, "it''s really a crude hypnosis..."


    But ten minutes or so, what''s amazing is that Tang Qizhen remembered yesterday''s event, the whole process of the woman in red from meeting to robbing the car to "killing" them.


    The woman in red, with a gun, fired directly at their heads, but the bullets were not lethal bullets, but anesthetic bullets.


    Both of them were in a state of confusion, but the voice of the woman in red was much sweeter than that of the cold seeping people, and she said to them.


    "You will forget this memory and who I am. You can''t even remember who I am. You can''t remember this memory at all. All right, let''s start the car! It''s time you left. "


    At random, Tang Qi got into the driving position, started the car and started to drive. The woman went directly to the car. With a wave of his hand, the two men on the ground started to burn. After that, Tang Qi already knew. Remembering everything, Tang Qi couldn''t help sighing. He opened his eyes and said to the elder. "I remember that the female Yama actually did such a mean and shameless thing. I just said that after I met him, I felt very scared. The world of fear was infinite


    disgust. It turned out that he really did such a disgusting thing."


    Tang Qi said so. The elder also looked at Tang Qi with worry. His eyes were full of worry. It seems that the elder knows something? Tang Qijing is waiting for the elder to speak.


    sure enough, I don''t know if you''re the one who''s sent to Beijing for the sake of safety


    Therefore, after the elder came to the capital, he would come directly to him for the purpose of protecting him. Tang Qi thought that there was a warm current in his heart. At least the organization still remembers his number one character, which is very satisfied for Tang Qi. "So who is this woman? What is his purpose? And I also saw that he took a shiny thing. I don''t know what it is. And for that thing, he killed two people. It looks like a cold-blooded monster. "

 Chapter 2023

    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, the elder sighed helplessly. These secrets were originally known by the high level. Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian didn''t know them. They were actually seen by Tang Qi. The elder didn''t intend to hide them any more, but said to Tang Qi. "Only we know the secret. There is no way to know if it is not for the top management of the organization. Even Cheng Cheng and Gu Lao don''t know. Since you have asked today, I will explain it to you and reveal a little bit that this thing was robbed by the mysterious organization


    and peace. "


    Tang Qidao didn''t know that the peace organization and the mysterious organization were always jealous of each other and hurt each other''s members. He didn''t know what the purpose was?


    I thought it was something in competition, but after listening to what the elder said, it seems that there is something very magical and precious, which is worth killing like this.


    "Seeing that woman is so cruel and murderous, I don''t have any sympathy, so I think it should be a very important thing."


    When Tang Qi finished speaking, he looked at the elder, as if he was just talking with him about ordinary family words. After hearing this, the elder nodded and told Tang Qi the truth. "Maybe you don''t know, and these are excusable. I''ll tell you now. He took those things. They''re not from us. For the time being, this thing is still very mysterious. I don''t know where it came from? But one thing is for sure, this thing is what I


    call dolomite. It''s from outer space


    If it is put in the past, Tang Qi must be very surprised, but now he has not so much surprise.


    After all, in this world, there are too many things that surprised him. It''s not the ordinary world he imagined. Just like him, he just fell into the sea and was bitten by a fish. Inexplicably, it appeared, like a super power that other people can''t understand.


    At that time, Tang Qi knew that the world was certainly not as simple as he had seen before. Although he had experienced a lot of people and things, he knew that his understanding of the world was still very one-sided and insignificant. The elder was not surprised when he saw him. He nodded in his heart and told him to tell the truth. In his impression, anyone who knew about it would be surprised, but Tang Qi was very ordinary. It seems that Tang Qi has seen the world, not like other people.


    But Tang Qi said at this time: "there is only one piece of marble, or there are many, but I think it''s like the woman who tried her best when she was robbing. This means that the marble is very important. Does it have any specific function?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, the elder nodded. Otherwise, they would not have broken their head like this, and they would have snatched the marble.


    He explained to Tang Qi, "whether my ability is super powerful or not, whether it''s in the organization, the mysterious organization or the peace organization, everyone should respect me three points, which has a lot to do with this marble."


    Tang Qidao didn''t understand. Is it true to say that the energy of heaven and earth is contained in this dolomite, which can be absorbed. In this way, as long as you have dolomite, you can have powerful ability, right?


    Tang Qi thought so and said so. "Well, I understand. So the cloudstone that people have broken their heads actually contains energy, which can enhance people''s ability or possess super power, right?" This can also explain why the woman in red just stretched out her hand, did not catch Tang Qi and directly threw him out of the car, especially the two men who ran away were just stretched out their hand by the woman in red, hooked back, and then crawled under his feet. The elder nodded, which is probably the meaning. The energy contained in the cloud stone has an absolute relationship with the super power between people. Not all people are born with such power, but if you get the cloud stone, it is the most powerful one of his energy. "According to the energy he contains, the higher the matching value is, the stronger the ability will be. In this way, you will understand that there is also a very important reason why we all want to get Yunshi. It can make an ordinary person have strong


    ability. The accompanying problem is that it is very rare. In the past, the Japanese nation was a bit more abundant, but with people''s greedy possession, now it is almost impossible to find a complete halo stone. "


    Hearing the elder say this, Tang Qi nodded. No wonder that the woman was so precious, and she hid the original marble so exquisitely.


    Tang Qi thought like this, his heart is also very curious, so he said. In fact, another purpose for these new people to go to Japan is to find out the whereabouts of Yunshi. Tang Qi thought so and looked at the elder. "So after everyone reaches a certain level of ability, the first place to experience is Japan. In fact, in order to improve their ability, they also inquire about the whereabouts of Yunshi and find out their prescriptionsThe next task, right? " Although the elder nodded, he explained to Tang Qi. "This is just one of the reasons. The main reason is that everyone has broken the head. For example, if you want to get something from Japan, although Japan is a tiny country, you have to admit that there are many things that people can''t imagine. "


    "For the moment, only the Japanese have been dug up, so everyone has broken their heads and gone to the Japanese. The strong Japanese have not been found in other countries, so at present, they think that only the Japanese have Genji."


    "On the one hand, let the new people experience, it is to let them have a long experience. After all, the Japanese made dolomite can invent that kind of strange prescription. For us, it''s the mystical place where the powers make themselves


    "On the other hand, we are not only curious about the Japanese nation, but also curious about western America. All places are facing China, and we feel very good to survive.


    After you go to Japan, you can see the experts of all countries. It''s really the best place to practice when you''re looking for your own task knowledge. "


    The elder said this, which really made Tang Qijue feel incredible. He thought that the world was the most secret of Ximei, but when he knew these things, he became more curious. He didn''t know much about the world at first, but after the capital was strong enough, he gradually understood many incredible things. Now he knows this again. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, but only one thing is certain, that is,


    very excited.


    "That''s why I didn''t take those brothers out of the Department. After going to Japan, Cheng Hantian blamed me. He felt that it was all my fault, as if he had missed the whole world. As a matter of fact, he also knows about it and has been complaining about it, right? "


    Cheng Hantian''s attitude towards him is too strange. Since he said that he would not go to Japan, Cheng Hantian''s attitude is an 80 degree turn.


    He used to be very enthusiastic about him, but now he is completely indifferent, which makes Tang Qi feel helpless. When the elder heard this, he shook his head and said to Tang Qi.


    "He didn''t know the existence of dolomite before, or did some dolomite have been exiled to China, and now he hasn''t found out whether it was in China? Or did the Japanese Yunshi come to China? In a word, we attach great importance to this matter. " "That''s why I came to Beijing this time. I just told Mr. Cheng and Mr. Gu that they didn''t know it earlier than you did. He complained about you because he might miss the prescription. Now he may complain more about you because he might miss Yunshi, but he still complained about you before,


    I think it''s mostly because of the prescription."


    Tang Qi nodded and had no choice but to smile. He also knew that there were some positive prescriptions at the moment, which were out of date at that time, and many people couldn''t match. Therefore, helping people can''t make them comprehensive, but it''s not unchangeable. Maybe they will get something after they have been there.


    There are many people working very hard to find out about this prescription. Then, Tang Qi didn''t care any more. He looked back at the elder and asked. "So this marble is so important, so why. It has never been mentioned before. Is it because no one knows their role, or is it because they are so rare that only one can appear for thousands of years? "


    Tang Qi knows that people always call him good luck, saying that he is the king of picking up leaks and so on, all because he has his own golden finger, but it''s about Yunshi.


    But he didn''t feel it as he did before, but he didn''t know anything about the clouds and stones. This is the first time he saw them. Naturally, he had a lot of doubts in his heart. It seems that God is still very kind to him and is willing to send good things to him. Hearing this, the elder said to Tang Qi again. "I don''t know if you can know about the witches. In fact, according to the investigation of Yunshi, the nvwuyi must have such a kind of Yunshi and use the power of Yunshi. I believe you have learned a lot about the history of the witches, right?"


    Tang Qi nodded and shook his head at the same time. He really knew about the witches, but he didn''t know much about their history, because when he found their descendants, they couldn''t tell the secret. As an outsider, how could he know. "The witches know, but I don''t know what kind of secret they have, because what I found belongs to their descendants."

 Chapter 2024

    "I know very little about all the things in their families, especially after being invaded by the Japanese, almost all the people in their town were killed, so that there was a fault in what they learned."


    The elder nods. Tang Qi knows this. Naturally, the elder also understands. Without saying too much, the elder already understands. What does he want to express? The elder then said to Tang Qi. "It is said that more than 2000 years ago, in fact, Yunshi appeared in this part of China, and it was the witch family that appeared. After they owned Yunshi, everyone could have powers and overused their people, so that all Yunshi,


    were wasted on them." Therefore, after using dolomite, they not only become people with special functions, but also have such power in their blood, which can be passed on to the next generation. However, the more heredity, the more fragile their ability is. So far, their ability is very weak. Thinking about this, Tang Qi asked, "so Yunshi can make people have powers, right? And those witches, after having the power, also passed it on to their offspring, so that they can stand in the immortal place forever. But their thoughts exist in the doctrine of the mean. That''s why they always live like hermits, right


    That''s about it. The elder nodded, and did not intend to deny Tang Qi''s words, but still said to Tang Qi. "For the moment, powers are still very important, especially in the current international situation. If we are not the people with powers controlling and protecting all ordinary people and the world order, we do not know what the world will be like and how people will control it." Tang Qi naturally knows that the development of a society is an inevitable trend, and he doesn''t have too many feelings. After all, from China''s more than 2000 years of history, it can be seen that the difficulty of separation, separation and combination is common, but every time the peace situation is maintained by a group of people who pay behind their back. At the moment, he is very glad that he can join such an organization In the process, the stability of the organization is maintained.


    Because only the organization of peaceful development. Only in this way can we maintain the overall international situation and make people enjoy a comfortable life under a stable situation.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say to big elder. "I understand the importance of the dolomite and the deep meaning it contains, so now for us, it is to find out the dolomite in China, right? But since the witch clan discovered it, has there been any trace of the marble? "


    The elder shook his head helplessly and took one out of his arms. It was like the woman carrying the blue line like a cash detector and handed it to Tang Qi. "This can be used to detect whether a person has dolomite or not. No one can get it unless it''s someone inside the organization. But today, I''ve already showcased my cards to you. Naturally, I know that you are not an outsider. That''s why I''ve told you so much, and I''ll give it to you later


    . When I meet dolomite again, you can naturally detect it."


    Tang Qi nodded and took over the thing with the blue line. Although he didn''t know his luck, and whether he could be as good as before, he could directly find the existence of dolomite, but in the end.


    As long as that woman is still in China, there is danger. In any case, he has to stop this danger and strangle it in the cradle, otherwise. We still don''t know what kind of impact we will have on the international situation. The key is that there should be no chaos in China and the capital.


    As long as he is there, he will do his best to protect everything that is inherent now. Can''t let some people with abnormal psychology, destroy today''s peace situation, Tang Qi thought so, solemnly said to the elder. "So that''s the choice of fate. From the beginning, I was not an outsider. To tell you the truth, I also had powers. It''s no secret that I believe this. Since you can trust me and know my background very well, you know that I must also have powers, not to mention me The witch clan also has a constant relationship. I think about it. Anyway, it has something to do with me. "


    When Tang Qi said this, the elder nodded. It''s true that many things can be explained clearly by no coincidence. Tang Qi does have some origins, especially with the witches. It''s really surprising. With Tang Qi''s help, it''s like a tiger adding wings, which makes the elder feel at ease. In the capital, he has been tracing the whereabouts of Yunshi, but there is no news for the time being. Tang Qi met the woman yesterday, and the things he brought out should be Yunshi, so Tang Qi''s luck is always much better than him. "However, this matter is very strict. Please don''t mention it to other people. Besides, you have to pretend that you don''t know about Yunshi. Otherwise, there will be many disadvantages for you. Even if you don''t have support, people who know this matter will be killed. With your ability, although self-protection is not a problem, you still have to protect so many people, which is very important There''s no guarantee you''ll be able to save them as well. " Tang Qi naturally understood that the elder meant to tell him that he must protect his family well. Moreover, it would not do him any good to tell the story. He was not a person who did not know what was good or bad, nor was he a person who loved to show off and lobby when he met with something, so he certainly didn''t knowI''ll tell you about it. But there was one thing he was very curious about, so he asked the elder. "According to your survey, Yunshi first appeared in China more than 2000 years ago, belonging to the witch family. Why do you go to Japan now? What is the origin of this history


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, the elder also has a face of helplessness. He seems to have a lot of regrets. After sighing, he thinks of this thing. It''s a very painful thing for him, but he still explains to Tang Qi.


    "It really makes people feel angry. It''s said that before the Tang Dynasty, Yunshi had always been in China, in the witch family, but I don''t know how this secret was known by the Japanese."


    "When the despicable Japanese people came to visit the Tang Dynasty, they learned the secrets of the witches through various channels, and then cheated a group of girls about the witches through their young talents." "So I learned the secret of Yunshi, and went to China by all means, destroyed the witch family once, and plundered all the Yunshi. After that, it was very difficult for the witch family to rise again, and ordered the women of the witch family not to marry out, because in the Tang Dynasty, there had been a great crisis." "From the Tang Dynasty, the witches began to decline. Although they built their own soul tripod, and there was a cloud stone worshipped in the soul tripod, there was only one left. They are careful and never use it, unless they are the clan leader and can inherit the power of the soul tripod, then they can get this marble. But it''s said that the soul tripod is hard to be accepted. Few people can get the marble from the soul tripod? " Hearing the elder say this, Tang Qi''s heart has been shaking. He didn''t tell anyone about the fact that he got the soul tripod. Is it because there is a cloud stone in the soul tripod? That''s why we can be so powerful! All along, it''s not the hunding that protects him, but the


    cloud and stone in the hunding that protects him. Tang Qizhen thinks it''s incredible, so


    Although he believes in the elder with all his strength, he doesn''t want to contribute this cloud stone. He still wants to have a good study. What''s the magic of this cloud stone?


    Thinking about this, he gently nodded his head, and the topic was different. When he got to this point, he had a preliminary understanding of Yunshi. Next, he needs to investigate other information. Thinking about this, Tang Qi said to the elder.


    "In this way, I know the relationship between them, but I want to ask the elder whether he has arranged a residence? If not, you might as well rest in the headquarters. There is absolutely no one here who dares to disturb your purity. It''s safer. We are more relieved to live here. "


    The elder naturally knows that Tang Qi''s headquarters is an impenetrable place, but for him, there are still important things to do. It''s really inconvenient to live in the headquarters, so he refuses. Tang Qi''s kindness, he says.


    "I understand your kindness. Naturally, I know you are a good boy with good luck, strong ability and good heart. I will not live in the headquarters, but go to Shenhua club." "Mr. Gu and Mr. Cheng have already arranged a room for me. I''m afraid if I don''t go there, they think I''m going to be abducted by you, and then they''ll be with you. You know Mr. Cheng, how he looks at you now, how he feels. He thinks you won''t take the whole situation into consideration, and he likes to joke about the future of his brothers."


    Tang Qi knows that after this study, Cheng Hantian has a big opinion on him, and he always looks at him with colored glasses. Of course, he has high expectations for him, so he is so disappointed with him. Tang Qi doesn''t insist, because everyone pursues different things.


    He can''t say that Cheng Hantian is wrong. He can only say that Cheng Hantian is a career type man. Thinking about this, he nodded his head. It would be better for the elder to live there. If he lives here, I don''t know what bad things Cheng Hantian will say about him? When the elder saw that Tang Qi had made it clear, and Tang Qi had understood the relationship, he stood up and said to Tang Qi again.

 Chapter 2025

    "It''s really very important. Anyway, while helping me, I have to hide other people. Then I''ll go back to Shenhua club first. Please contact me if you have any news." Tang Qi nodded. If there is any news, he will naturally contact the elder at the first time. Now, what is more important for him is to let him study the Yunshi carefully. What is it? How much energy is there? What does it look like? In addition to the luminescent


    body, it is not visible.


    A lot of curiosity flashed in his heart. He still wanted to see if there was the power of cloud and stone in his heart. But he didn''t know what to do.


    He has to grope for it by himself, otherwise he will be in a dilemma for a while. The elder had already stood up and walked to the door. Tang Qi is no longer detaining him. Instead, he follows the elder and sends him to the door.


    Watching the elder get on the car, he turns back to the headquarters. Bai Liang is waiting behind him all the time. Seeing Tang Qi coming back, he asks. "Who is this old man! It doesn''t look simple. The temperament of this life is powerful. I didn''t even dare to breathe in front of him, for fear that I would attract his attention. After taking his own life, he looks very kind, but he has a temperament that can''t be ignored. The master is really powerful. "


    Tang Qi nodded and knocked on Bai Liang''s head. He was afraid that he had forgotten everything about yesterday. Tang Qi didn''t intend to mention the woman in red to him any more, but said to him directly. "Don''t talk about you. I''m not his opponent. I have to go all out and take his move. The gap is really too big. If you don''t fight with experts, you never know how bad you are. Jealousy makes you positive. Therefore, we should try our best to improve our strength, and only in this way can we match our position. "


    Tang Qi didn''t know that his casual remark became Bai Liang''s motto. He didn''t know that Bai Liang would say that jealousy makes people positive every three sentences.


    Tang Qi went back to the hospital, accompanied murongyue to the evening, and had another training. Until he was sweating, he wanted to break through the limit of his body, but he didn''t feel like breaking through. Then he walked to the headquarters and returned to Tang''s home.


    When Tang Qi arrived at his home, they had not come back yet. Tang Qi thought that they should go to deal with the banquet. Now the company has just established a cooperative relationship with Ximei, and many things are waiting for them to take care of. Therefore, his heart is also a little distressed. I don''t know if they took good care of themselves after murongyue was gone. When murongyue was there. Three meals a day will be eaten on time, because there is Murong month. Hazy month is pregnant and not very good-looking, so she must accommodate Murong month. Without Murong month, they must be able to mix


    for a meal.


    Think of here, Tang Qi quietly into the kitchen, looking at the refrigerator empty, you know that after the dismissal of the nanny, they really did not do their best to take care of their body. It''s hard to avoid a little heartache. Once again, I went out and drove to buy a few dishes quickly, which can be made into the kind of regular dishes. Then I want to make a good dinner for them. I haven''t treated them well for a long time. I can''t let them waste their body like this.


    After buying vegetables, Tang Qi quickly returns home. When he comes back again, they still don''t come back, and Tang Qi doesn''t worry about their safety. After all, in the capital, there are almost no people who can make them fall at the same time.


    The three of them are separated, maybe a little weak. For real masters, but when they are together, even if they are masters like Tang Qi, they may not be their rivals. He began to prepare dinner for them. I just hope that they will eat less dinner and drink less wine, which will not be good for their health. I don''t know if he has given all the responsibilities he should bear to three women, and whether they will be marked with the sign of looking up men, but Tang Qixin really loves them, not superficial Kung Fu.


    After dinner, the three of them came back, especially as soon as they came in, they saw the busy figure in the kitchen, which was unbelievable.


    When they came into the kitchen, they were surprised to see that it was really Tang Qi. They had not seen Tang Qi cook for a long time. They thought that Tang Qi could not cook, and even ignored the fact that Tang Qi could cook.


    To look at everyone''s face surprised to see him, Tang Qi embarrassed smile, has not been cooking for a long time, said there is a little strange, also don''t know delicious, just hope not to let you down. Thinking about this, he quickly put several home cooked dishes on the table, and then said to them. "What''s the matter? Don''t stand there. Come and eat it quickly. It''s too cold to be delicious. I don''t know whether you''ve had dinner or not. But I''m sure you''ve had a drink. As soon as you enter the room,


    it''s a smell of alcohol. Go and wash first. After washing, eat quickly. " The three of them sighed for several times and ran to wash up. But I''m afraid they''ve already socialized. After a few mouthfuls, we should have a good dinner, because it''s really hard for Tang Qi to cook next time. I don''t know how long it took to look forward to the stars and the moonOnce.


    The three rushed to the washroom in a hurry, and then came out to see the table. Although it was not rich, it was also a warm dinner, and Tang Qi, who was sitting at the dining table waiting for them, sat on the edge of the table with a smile. Miki picked up the chopsticks first and said with emotion. "It used to be like this, and I didn''t think it was anything. Later, Murong Yue came, and Lin Yahan also came more diligent. He even took Lin Yaru and Yang Yiyi with him. They all sat together and made a lot of noise. They felt very happy. At the moment, only we were left, but we felt a little too quiet."


    Mickey said so, but let Chuya to sad up, he also feel that it is so, every time when you go home cold and clear, no one again, feel very uncomfortable.


    In the past, people felt nothing when they were there. Now they are gone and move out. On the contrary, they feel empty in their heart. I don''t know how well Murong Yue is in the hospital? Think so, then propose of say to MI Qi. "I''ve been too busy recently. I''ve been busy cooperating with Ximei on the case. Now I''ve come to an end. I think we''d better go to the headquarters tomorrow to see my sister Yue. I haven''t seen three kids for a long time. I still miss them strangely."


    Bai Su also nodded repeatedly. Suddenly, there was less fireworks in the house. I really felt that I was not used to it. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with the villa before. Now I think it''s too big. On the contrary, it''s even colder. So thinking, echoed here. "I have no opinion, and I agree with it very much, because for a long time, it seems that there is no smoke in my home. Before, I thought it was too noisy, there were a lot of people, and I can''t be quiet. Now I am used to the noise,


    let me be quiet, but I can''t be quiet."


    Tang Qi listened to them and nodded. He could not let them go to work all the time and let work bind them. They should also live their own life and have their own life. Thinking about this, he said to them.


    "Well, even if the sky falls down tomorrow, I will support you. Tomorrow we will all go to the headquarters and have a good reunion. In the future, such activities should be held once a week. Otherwise, I feel empty myself. " There is no intrigue between us. We have to be frank with each other. And we all have them. Sometimes, they are boisterous. Who doesn''t want life to be like that? Who wants to go back to his home with a cold stove and a cold pot? I''m afraid not everyone wants such a life.


    The next morning, Tang Qi got up quickly. After breakfast, he took out a five level magic cube and played there leisurely. Rubik''s cube is a kind of mental exercise, and it needs to remember a lot of formulas. Tang Qi has already played two, three and four very well. For him, there is no difficulty, so now he is challenging the fifth level Rubik''s cube, and he can do it quickly, but the time for


    is at least more than 10 minutes.


    Listen to Cheng Hantian say, the international record is to complete one in five minutes, for him, it is too difficult, has been playing for a long time, and the five magic cube is still ten minutes away, Tang Qi thought of so many formulas.


    How on earth did those coworkers use such a short time to complete all the formulas? These companies must have been engraved in their brains. But he thought that he was not bad, and he was also engraved in his brains. How could he be so far behind others.


    When they came down from the upstairs, they saw Tang Qi sitting on the sofa with a five level cube in his hand. He walked down and saw that Tang Qi had successfully spelled a five level cube.


    There are stars in my eyes. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was able to make the magic cube of the fifth level a success. Especially Mickey, there are some exaggerations. "Husband, I have never thought that you are so powerful. You know, not to mention the five sections of the Rubik''s cube, it''s just three sections of the Rubik''s cube. It''s hard for me to put all sides together. What''s more, it''s still such a high-class Rubik''s cube. "

 Chapter 2026

    Bai Su and Chu Ya also nodded. Mi Qi was the most intelligent and savvy of the three. At least he can practice three sections of Rubik''s cube. For both of them, they can''t do two Rubik''s cubes, let alone at a higher stage? Let''s just talk about it. "I also think it''s very powerful. It''s really too powerful. For me, Rubik''s cube is just used to torture people''s brain. It''s not enough. Anyway, I can''t play with this kind of thing, because as long as I take it out to play, others will look at me contemptuously and feel that my IQ is in arrears." Bai Suyi said this, Chu Ya nodded, as if feeling empathy, for him, IQ is not enough, there is nothing to make up, his face is not the best, IQ is not the best, in addition to the heart is more kind, more honest, really do not know what advantages you have


    , as for the Rubik''s cube this thing, he still don''t play, save again Let the others laugh at him.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. He just came to play Rubik''s cube in the morning when he was a little bored. He wanted them to have a good rest. Since he decided not to go to the company, it''s no big deal to have a lie in and steal one.


    I heard that they were so afraid of Rubik''s cube. Tang Qi is also warm-hearted said. "In fact, the Rubik''s cube is not as difficult as you think. If you don''t believe it, you can apply the formula. Now I''ll tell you how the formula works."


    As Tang Qi turns his imitation, he explains how the magic cube can work successfully. Rubik''s cube in his hands, rotation is very fast, six sides quickly become a unified color.


    However, he said that except for Mickey''s thinking, Bai Su and Chuya were embarrassed, because they didn''t even understand.


    The appearance of Bai Su and Chu ya, Tang Qi knew that Bai Su and Chu Ya certainly did not understand, and Mickey''s words, down to say a few more words to him, also put down the Rubik''s cube, said to them.


    "It''s late. It''s almost noon. Let''s not just play Rubik''s cube. Let''s have breakfast first. Eat a little first, and then go to the headquarters. It''s estimated that they are just at lunch time. Let''s have lunch at the headquarters. Let''s get together. " After hearing Tang Qi say this, the other three people nodded their heads and turned their attention away from the Rubik''s cube. Instead, they looked at the other side of the meal. Tang Qi had already prepared a simple breakfast, so everyone gathered around, simply ate some, and cleaned up. With Tang Qi


    going out, they went to the headquarters together and said they would go to see murongyue.


    When they arrived at the headquarters, Bai Liang didn''t expect that Tang Qi would bring them. Naturally, they were very happy, so they quickly told Cheng Dieyi and murongyue the news for the first time.


    Murong Yue is naturally very happy. She is very bored in the headquarters alone. Now someone comes to talk with him, but she feels better.


    Several people are talking, white light came in, said to Tang Qi. "Boss, a little guy at the door said he was looking for manager MI. He was waiting at the door. Would you let him in or not?"


    As soon as Tang Qi hears that someone is looking for Mickey, it''s definitely not a simple thing. He nods to let him in. But Bai Liang turns around and goes out. After a while, a young man comes in with Bai Liang.


    After seeing this young man, Mickey introduced Tang Qi. "Mi Xiaoxiao is a member of an alien family of the MI family. His ability is not bad. After studying, he is really good at it. When I was not in the company, he basically took care of the company''s affairs."


    Since Liang Qi became a relative of Mi''s family, he didn''t know much about their relationship.


    Of course, it''s not blind to use their own people, these people are strictly assessed to see what kind of work they are suitable for, and then go to arrange the work.


    There are not many people who can stay in Mie''s company, but as long as they can stay, they must be elites. Tang Qi still believes that, even for the sake of Mie''s company, Mie won''t do that for the sake of her family and exclude some talented people.


    Tang Qi has always trusted her very much. Mickey deliberately explained it to him, which made Tang feel embarrassed. She just nodded and didn''t say too much.


    After MI Xiaoxiao came in, she turned everyone off first, and then said to her. "There are some things I want to talk to manager Li alone. Can you come out with me? "


    It can be seen that the young man is still very shy. When he says these words again, he is obviously very scared. Waiting for Mickey to speak, Mickey nods, smiles and looks at Tang Qi.


    "Looking at the extent of his embarrassment, I know that it''s definitely not a matter of the company. Maybe it''s something of our family. I''ll go out with him first to see what it is, and you''ll do it here." Tang Qi nodded and looked at this guy''s embarrassed face. He knew that it must be about their Mickey family. So he didn''t want to be known by outsiders, because this guy may not know how good their relationship is. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of outsiders, how can he really tie up with Tang QiAfter marriage, obviously will go to Tang Qi his woman, completely put down the idea of heart guard? Mickey went out with the little guy, and Tang Qizhao followed them to continue to talk and laugh, and everyone was busy sitting together, especially the three children here. They couldn''t say they were noisy, but apart from the noise, they were more happy in their hearts, because there were few such opportunities,


    to let everyone sit together.


    Mickey didn''t go out for a long time and then came back. Everyone was very tacit, and didn''t ask what happened. Instead, she confessed herself after sitting down.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend. I know you are curious. If you want to listen, I will say it. If you don''t want to listen, I won''t say it." Seeing Mickey''s haughty face, Tang Qizi nodded and looked interested. He said to Mickey, "we don''t ask to respect you. If you want to say it, just say it quickly. Don''t give me any more details. We can all worry about it. Don''t worry about what happens in the family. It''s our duty to help you solve it." Mickey knew that Tang Qi must be concerned. As soon as he came in, Tang Qi didn''t look at her, which made her feel strange. But when they looked at the way they deliberately diverged from the topic and didn''t ask him about it, they knew that they must be pretending. He said so haughtily, and when he heard Tang Qi say so, he replied honestly. "It''s just the trouble of the rice family to talk about the past. Since Mie''s company became powerful, many people have been envious, especially those uncles who are not very secure. They are always envious and don''t believe in my ability. They think that my life is only with the help of ah Qi that I can get to today. Especially for me, they have given most of my equity to ah Qi, which makes them even more dissatisfied It embarrasses me to find fault. " Tang Qi knew that this kind of thing would happen sooner or later. It was not that they didn''t report it, but that they were making small moves in the dark. It must be such small moves. Now they can''t feel that they are holding down Mickey, so they did something more excessive. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Mickey. "You think that we are all relatives, and they don''t necessarily care about you, so what should we do or what should we do? Sometimes family affection is more hateful than those outsiders. At least outsiders will have self-knowledge and know that they don''t have the strength, so they don''t dare to easily move their heads on Taisui''s head


    , but relatives don''t think so, they think it''s your elders, and they think they are themselves People who have the right and obligation to remind you to do what they think is right are the most hateful. "


    Mickey naturally understood what Tang Qi meant, and he meant the same thing. These self righteous uncles, sometimes do things really unreasonable, let him angry do not know how to say.


    Sometimes they even make their own decisions and make unpredictable moves in the name of Mie company without asking his opinions. Tang Qi also knows that Mickey is really tired, so he says to Tang Qi. "Who said no? This time, I had a lot of choices, and finally found some partners. I really thought they were good, so I wanted to cooperate with them. But you don''t know that our uncles and uncles were not satisfied, and even advocated to cooperate with two other companies, or in the name of Michaelis company. I was really angry."


    Tang Qi knows that the higher you stand, the more you will definitely bear. These self righteous people will always add obstacles to you. With such a heavy burden, you don''t want Mickey to bear such pressure, so you tell her. "Since it''s your uncles and uncles, don''t interfere in this matter, or I''ll do it. I don''t believe it. Can they turn the world upside down? Michaelis has the final say, if they cooperate with West Mei, they will not ship the goods, and see what they should do with


    . This is the most embarrassing thing for Miki, because they will sell some goods privately, at a high price, or in the name of Michaelis company, which will reverse the brand of Michaelis company. After all, they know what can be


    and what can''t be, which are strictly controlled, but these uncles and uncles They don''t care. They only care about interests. Thinking about this, Mickey said with disgust, "if they are really waiting for Michaelis to ship, then I can feel a little relieved. I''m most afraid that they will go into the dark.

 Chapter 2027

    In the name of Mie company, they cheat those companies in Ximei and say that they are the products produced by Mie company. This will reduce the reputation of Mie company, and it is difficult to open up the market in Ximei. After all, they will be labeled as distrustful companies. "


    Tang Qi finally understands why Mickey is so upset. It turns out that these people are just black hearted, so they have to be polite to them. If Mickey is embarrassed, he will come out directly.


    "You give me the list, and I''ll solve these things for you. If you don''t show up well, I know it''s very difficult for you to really be cruel to them. After all, they have the same blood relationship with you."


    When it comes to blood, it''s really embarrassing for Mickey. If they really care about their blood, they will pay attention to their face, but they only have interests in their heart.


    With his name, I don''t know what kind of wrongdoing he wants to do in the capital. If he hadn''t been pressed, I''m afraid Tang Qi would have known about it. If it hadn''t been for their Michaelis company, it wouldn''t have been so difficult. "This time, I have to teach them a lesson. You don''t have to do it. I want to do it myself to let them know that I am not the child of that year. I think I can fool me any way. This time, I will solve this problem myself. I can''t give them a warning. If I have no ability, I have to face him "We''re all here." Tang Qi looks at Mickey''s stubborn face. How often did he grow up in the greenhouse and cry when something happened? He has no idea at all. But today, he can grow up in such an atmosphere. But also has own master


    meaning, all things want to face, this kind of growth, really no one can compare. Tang Qi thinks so, in the heart also special gratification, then says to the MI Qi. "Well, I won''t interfere in this matter. It''s entirely up to you to solve it. But I have to remind you that there is me behind you! If you don''t have a way to face things, just say it and I''ll help you to solve them. Don''t let yourself be too tired. I''ll also feel sad. "


    Mickey nodded repeatedly. Knowing that Tang Qi was also in love with him, she stood up and said that it was better to bump into the sun than choose a day. Now that she had an idea in her heart, she wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible. She thought so and said to them.


    "Then I''ll go with MI Xiaoxiao to solve this problem thoroughly, so that they can''t be happy any more. I really think that MI Qi is so easy to bully. If I hang up the name of Mi''s family, I can be free outside and cheat."


    Looking at the resolute appearance of Mickey''s face, Tang Qi nods, and he doesn''t ask Mickey. No matter how Mickey handles it, it''s best for Mickey to solve it in person.


    After that, Miki directly backed out and left. Tang Qi played with them here for a while.


    In my heart, I was always worried about Mickey, so I said to them. "Here you are! I''d better see if Mitch needs my help. After all, it''s very difficult for Mitch to solve this problem. He must be hard to deal with by himself. If I can help him, I''ll try my best to help him. "


    Several people also nodded to know what the pressure Mickey is facing and what his uncles think is suitable for dealing with, but in fact, they are all ambitious. It''s really not easy for Mickey to face them head-on.


    "Go ahead and leave us alone. After lunch is ready, we''ll go directly to have lunch. You go to see Mickey. He didn''t have lunch either. He''d better solve the problem as soon as possible. It''s the most important thing to fill his stomach."


    For their understanding, Tang Qi has always known, and he is no longer polite. He stands up and walks out of the headquarters.


    But just out of the headquarters, a man with a different pupil knelt down in front of him. Tang Qi was startled because he was ready to get on the bus and stopped his way. Tang Qi asked, "who are you? Why kneel in front of me? Do you want to beg? Well, I''m sorry.


    it''s shameful for you to come to the headquarters and see if you have any other reports


    At this time, he raised his head to look at Tang Qi. "Master, I have dealt with all the affairs in the clan. I came to you specially to report. You saved my life, so I have to repay my kindness. Otherwise, I will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that it would be Cang Yun. He thought that after he gave the medicine to him that day. He will go directly back to his family. After saving his companions, he will maintain their lives and survive for a long time. I didn''t expect to come to him after saving them.


    But now he really didn''t know how to tell Cang Yun, especially Cang Yun called him the master. With this master, Tang Qi felt uncomfortable all over, so he said to Cang Yun. "Brother, I think there may be a misunderstanding between us. I''m not your life-saving benefactor, and it''s not me who took your medicine that day. It''s Gu Liucheng, the old man who brought you the antidote. I really didn''t do anything. I just took you to organizational geography, I knowYou can''t find them without my guide, so you can live what kind of life you should live. There''s no need to take this matter to heart. Do you understand? "


    And Cang Yun is very firm. He not only thinks it is very important, but also has to repay such kindness. Otherwise, he doesn''t intend to leave anyway.


    Tang Qi really has no way. Seeing his resolute attitude, if he doesn''t agree today, he really doubts that Cang Yun can kneel here until he dies. It really makes him a little softhearted, so he says to Cang Yun.


    "Well, I really convinced you, so you go to Bai Liang to report, let him arrange, see where you live? Take a rest and have a good bath. As for other arrangements, I want to go out now. "


    Cang Yun nods his head. When he hears Tang Qi, he makes Tang qilai grow up. It''s like a robot being input into a general designation. His face is serious. What Tang Qi says is what he says, and he never refutes it.


    "Who is Bai Liang, please? That''s where he''s going to report first. At that time, if the boss has any orders, just tell me directly, or let Bai Liang, the younger brother of the boss, tell me. "


    Cang Yun said that he just waved. Tang Qi saw that at this time, I don''t know when all the people came out from the back of the car. Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling depressed. To tell the truth, it''s very difficult for his current masters to disguise in front of him.


    But these people didn''t know when they had already stood on the other side of the car. They disguised themselves so well that Tang Qi didn''t see them. Then they called out and they all came out. Tang Qi didn''t see them either. Is that a little annoyed?


    When did his vigilance become so weak. They have been standing here for a long time, but he didn''t feel it.


    See the 12 members standing behind cangyun. With an average height of more than 1.9 meters, Tang Qi stood in front of them, but he felt a little dependent on others.


    Tang Qizi thinks that he is not short any more. His height of more than one meter eight is already very high in China. But look at their average height of 1.9 meters, and even more than two meters tall.


    Tang Qishi wanted to keep a distance from them, so Xu looked at cangyun. Members must give him an explanation for this. "I thought you were the only one. How come there were so many people all at once? You called all the people together, right? But it''s unfair for you to call them in like this. Are they willing to come? Do they want to be my subordinates and flow out of the course? Don''t you belong to the forest? Only in the jungle can you live comfortably. "


    Tang Qi really has a headache. He doesn''t know what Cang Yun is up to? However, the sincerity of Cang Yun''s face and the sincerity of staying by her side made Tang Qi speechless.


    However, I feel that they are still very serious. Tang Qi is very happy with their gratitude, but he can''t change their living habits at will.


    Speaking of this, Cang Yun felt very sorry and said to Tang Qi.


    "The master also knows that as long as we have a cold, we can only live by sucking blood. If we don''t have blood, we will soon die. Even if we have blood, we just have to muddle along and live for a few years. We will still die." "So when we caught a cold, in order to survive, we came to the city and maintained our last life. In this way, we have adapted to the life in such a big city, which is no more difficult than living in the jungle. I believe we will adapt, so we will follow the master wherever he goes


    "


    Tang Qi is really speechless, and Cang Yun so calculate, he did not know how to refute, looked at the 12 people behind him, eyes full of firm appearance.


    This shows that they are completely obedient to Cang Yun''s command. If Cang Yun asks them to stay, they will never leave. He thought of this, can not help but have a little helpless, so he said to them to come.


    "Then don''t you call me anything? Host, it sounds very awkward. It''s the 21st century. No host is popular here, and I didn''t sign your contract of sale. " To tell the truth, these people have been calling the master, and Tang Qi feels very uncomfortable. It''s better to remove the word "master". It''s no big deal to let them live on their own, and he didn''t help them.

 Chapter 2028

    He just took cangyun to the base.


    It was Gu Liucheng who really gave them the medicine.


    So think, Tang qibian very helpless to cangyun said. "I''ve explained it to you many times. I didn''t save you at all. It''s old man Gu. If you can''t find him, I can take you to her now. By the way, I forgot to ask you, how did you find me?" When he was rescued, he was on the main road, and then he was taken to the organization base to wake her up. Even if he came out, he came out from Shenhua club. He shouldn''t come to the headquarters directly, and he has been waiting here for a long time, otherwise he would not kneel in front of him as soon as he came out.


    Tang Qishi felt strange. Is there anyone else among their powers? Thinking in my heart, when I asked, I looked at Cang Yun and looked forward to his answer. Cang Yun hears Tang Qi ask him like this, answer truthfully. "The master doesn''t know. As long as we want to find you, there are all kinds of ways to find you. I remember when I left, I intentionally broke my hand. I remember when you were treating my wound, you put the blood on your body. There is a special fragrance in my blood, which only we can smell and last for half a year For a long time. "


    "This kind of fragrance is enough for us to find you. It''s really hard. First, I went to the road you used to pass by. After waiting for a long time, you all appeared for me. Then I went to Shenhua club, and I found your taste! All the way here. "


    When Cang Yun said this, he had a bitter look in his eyes, which meant that it was very difficult for them to find Tang Qi, which made Tang Qi feel a little embarrassed.


    It''s very rare that they should be so persistent and drive them away at the moment. I really feel a little embarrassed, so Tang Qi said to them.


    "You go into the headquarters with me first. Don''t always stay here. The goal is too big. It must attract onlookers to let others see it. If you don''t know, you think something happened?"


    Because the passing vehicles will stretch out their heads from the windows one after another, and the people passing by will look at them one after another, which makes Tang Qi feel very embarrassed. This is what he says to Cang Yun. Cang Yun ignores it and nods repeatedly.


    When Tang Qi returns to the headquarters, the most surprising thing is Bai Liang, because the group of people behind Tang Qi is really too powerful, and they are so powerful. To tell the truth, Bai Liang has never seen the imposing manner behind Tang Qi!


    Bai Liang looks at Tang Qi and asks. "Boss, what''s going on? You just went out for a while, how did you come back and suddenly bring a special force back? It''s really a huge momentum. " Cang Yun hears Bai Liang asking Tang Qihua, and bows down with a serious fist. Very sincerely said to Bai Liang. "This should be brother Bai Liang. Hello, we are here to take refuge with our master. My life is given by my master, so in any case, we should repay our kindness.


    "


    Tang Qi knows that if he wants to explain this matter to Bai Liang clearly, it will definitely annoy him to death. Now he just wants to see what happened to Mickey, but he is still worried about him.


    It directly ignores Bai Liang''s questioning eyes and says to Bai Liang. "You are just a group of beggars I took in. First, help them find clothes and let them take a bath to see the smell, especially the dirty clothes. Let them stay in the headquarters


    Tang Qidu spoke, Bai Liang nodded naturally, then looked at cangyun and said to cangyun. "You ask these brothers to come with me. I''ll take you to take a bath and wash up first."


    Bai Liang naturally saw it. Tang Qi is a little anxious. He knows that Tang Qi still wants to see Mickey. If he doesn''t know how to deal with things over there, Tang Qi must be unwilling.


    Cang Yun nods and waves his hands to his brothers. They all understand, and their steps are very neat. They follow Bai Liang, and Tang Qi is ready to leave. Cang Yun suddenly asks after Tang Qi.


    "Where is the master going? Anyway, I will protect you and go with you. So you can be in any danger. From this moment on, I am your bodyguard and will protect you. No matter where you go, I will go


    Tang Qizhen felt that his head was so big that he made it clear to them not to call him the master. This call from the master was really uncomfortable. In addition, he didn''t do anything. That night, he just took him to Shenhua club, that''s all.


    But their perseverance made Tang Qitou big, but some of them were moved. You know, most of the brothers in the headquarters, like them, have a very sincere heart. With this thought, Tang qiru was not so bored, but said to cangyun.


    "If I go to find my daughter-in-law, you don''t want to follow me. First, take a bath with Bai Liang. You don''t smell very good."


    Although Tang Qi disliked cangyun in every way. But Cang Yun''s attitude is really firm. Today he has to follow Tang Qi. No matter where Tang Qi goes, he will go and take protecting Tang Qi as his only task.Tang Qi has some speechless, because cangyun doesn''t go to take a bath, other people must follow his fate, all standing behind him. Tang Qi looks at them, colorful clothes, in their hearts, for a moment, they don''t know what to think.


    Think about Mickey. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s better to deal with them first. I believe Mickey can deal with them. If she can''t, she will find him at the first time.


    In any case, she should believe in Mickey''s ability. Tang Qi thought so and stopped. Looking at cangyun, he said weakly.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''m here to watch. You should take a bath and change your clothes. It''s really easy to get other people''s attention. "


    Seeing Tang Qi''s helplessness, Cang Yun can''t help but smile. Then he goes to Tang Qi''s side, which is quite different from his formal appearance, even a little childish. Said in Tang Qi''s side.


    "Fortunately, you compromised and accepted us. I was just thinking that if you want to be impatient with me again, or if you don''t let me follow you, you are ready to take out the knife and end yourself. "


    Tang Qidao didn''t expect that their thoughts were so extreme. He just wanted to do his own business. He didn''t want them to follow him. He wanted to understand himself. He didn''t know whether he was right or not? Cang Yun sees that Tang Qi is finally looking at him. He feels happy in his heart, so he explains to Tang Qi. "Anyway, I don''t care. If there is no help from the master, I believe that old man will not give us antidote, will not see me, and will not know who I am and what my symptoms are.


    ? Those drugs are bound to be invalid. And we will definitely die. Anyway, I firmly believe that my master gave me my life. "


    Listen to Cang Yun mouth shut master, let Tang Qizhen is a goose bumps, must correct this point, directly to Cang Yun said.


    "Stop, I want to stress to you again, don''t call me master again, call me master again, I''m going to be angry. It''s all masters who talk and shut up. It''s not popular anymore, you know?"


    It''s not only not popular, but also makes people feel very uncomfortable after listening to it. Therefore, cangyun is not allowed to call him master. Whatever he wants, it''s just that the name of master is directly used by Matcha.


    Tang Qi said so, also let cangyun a face of embarrassment, don''t know how to call Tang Qi, at this time, Bai Liang has found thirteen clothes, directly took out, said to them. "I''ve found some clothes that fit me. You go to change them first."


    Other people have already taken their own clothes, but Cang Yun is still closely following Tang Qi. Bai Liang doesn''t understand this. He comes over and sends his clothes to Cang Yun and looks at Tang Qi.


    "Boss, I think they still listen to you, but their autonomy is too strong. It''s not as funny as Jia Lifeng and Amin. They are what you say, but they never refute. They are not cute at all." Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. It''s really not lovely. If he didn''t follow him, he would be lucky or troublesome all the time. However, looking at their obedience, he felt a little relieved, but still a little helpless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to distribute them.


    They want to leave this matter to Bai Liang to deal with. After all, they will listen to him, and they will also listen to Bai Liang''s words. That is, the skill of grinding people is so powerful that even Tang Qi is made to nod his head. Cang Yun on one side is very happy when he hears that Bai Liang calls Tang Qi boss again. The word "boss" is popular now, and he doesn''t know what''s popular now. However, when he sees Bai Liang calling Tang Qi boss, Tang Qi is happy to accept it, but when he calls his master,


    Tang Qi is not happy at all.


    So he changed his mouth and said. "I think the benefactor of life-saving still very much accepts the word boss. I believe the most popular word in the 21st century is boss, so boss, how about I call you like this in the future"?


    Tang Qizhen was amused by Cang Yun''s silly and cute appearance. However, when he first met him, he still felt that he was serious. He didn''t expect that there was a humorous element in his character. When Bai Liang heard Cang Yun say this, he almost didn''t smile. He looked at Tang Qi and quickly changed the topic. "So the boss is not going to find his sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 2029

    Tang Qi nodded, but he wanted to look for it. He didn''t have any relationship with Cang Yun. He just looked at Cang Yun''s dirty shirt and big flowered underpants. He couldn''t appreciate his good looks, and he also had a great taste. With Tang Qi, I''m afraid Tang Qi hasn''t made such psychological preparations. He shook his head and said to Bai Liang. "Don''t go now. If Mickey can''t cope with it, he will tell me. He won''t hide it from anyone. I want to exercise! Ask for information from him at any time. If there is anything unusual, please let me know at any time. I''ll go and have a look. Now I just want to go to the exercise room. "


    When Bai Liang nods and looks at cangyun, he will understand why Tang Qi has such a headache.


    Think, Tang Qi directly to the inside of the practice room, white, white light just pull to follow Tang Qi cangyun, said to cangyun. "I tell you, the most important thing is that the boss has a habit of cleanliness. You look dirty. If you follow the boss like this, you will be rejected by the boss. So I''ll teach you a trick. First remove the smell, and then follow the boss. The boss will not exclude you."


    Because Bai Liang finds that as long as he mentions Tang Qi in front of Cang Yun and uses Tang Qi as an excuse, Cang Yun will be obedient. Otherwise, he will really pester Tang Qi like brown candy. I think he will be bored to death.


    Sure enough, as soon as Cang Yun heard Bai Liang say this, he could even smell the faint fragrance of Bai Liang, and his heart thumped. It turned out that Tang Qi rejected them because of their taste.


    Turn round, say to other 12 different pupil. "Bath, you must give me a bath, wash fragrant, boss favorite body fragrance, otherwise, if you really can''t wash clean, careful I stripped your skin."


    Cang Yun said so, the first one was brought into the bath center by Bai Liang. In my heart, I think that when I wash white, beautiful and fragrant, Tang Qi will not repel him any more. Tang Qi went to exercise again and wanted to break through his limit. However, it seems that this limit, like a barrier, can''t be broken easily. It seems that we have to wait for the opportunity to go further. We can''t move forward so rashly, and it''s not easy to achieve it with exercise.


    Bai Liang looked at Tang Qi sweating out of the training room, quickly sent a towel! And Tang Qi sees Bai Liang''s state of mind at a glance, and asks Bai Liang. "What''s the matter? Why do you have such an expression? Don''t forget anything. You can''t hide it from me. If you have anything to say, don''t let me down too much. Otherwise, everything is waiting for me to ask you. I don''t have so much time to take care of you one by one. It''s inevitable that there will be omissions Bai Liang naturally knows what kind of person Tang Qi is, and he has nothing to say about them. Now he conceals things like this, but he doesn''t want to make Tang Qi feel embarrassed, especially because he has inquired about their affairs. His cousin''s affairs are not really his fault,


    it''s a group of people who deliberately tease and embarrass him.


    Think of here, Bai Liang hesitated, or had to tell the truth to Tang Qi, because he didn''t know how to help Bai Chen! But said to Tang Qi.


    "Do you remember what happened to my cousin who was being treated in the hospital? I have asked my brothers clearly. He often teases a little sister in a hair salon, but that woman really likes my cousin. He has told us the truth."


    Tang Qi said that he would do what he should do. Do you want people to bully them? Don''t you think Tang Qi has no strength in the capital? He was so impatient that he dared to bully Tang Qi. Tang Qi thinks so, then looks at Bai Liang and says to him. "I know that you always like to keep half of what you say. If I guess correctly, this incident must have a close relationship with the person I offended. Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I will naturally know their whereabouts and deal with them in my way. "


    Tang Qi can say that, Bai Liang''s heart naturally moved, know that Tang Qi never mistreated them, what they should do or not. Tang Qi has a clear rule, but one thing is that no one is allowed to bully their brothers. Bai Liang thought of this and nodded firmly to Tang Qi. "I know what the boss means. Of course, I won''t wait to die. I''ve been trying to find out the whereabouts of those gangsters. They''re very easy to find out. They don''t hide anything. Although the strength is not in the center of the city, it will not let them escape. They have found their dens. There are brothers watching over there. "


    Bai Liang just said that, Cang Yun and his brothers all came out, especially when Cang Yun heard Bai Liang saying this sentence, his eyes became hot. Seeing Bai Liang, he said with a look of helping to the end.


    "It seems that someone has bullied the boss. I can''t say that as long as the person who dares to bully the boss, I can guarantee that the boss won''t let him appear anywhere, he won''t appear." Cang Yun said so, Bai Liang didn''t react! Cang Yun turned his head directly and said to the 12 brothers behind him. "The boss saved our life. Now our life is the boss''s. If the boss has something to do, can we wait to die? No, boss. What do you want us to doDo you understand what you''re doing? "


    Although the twelve people were very silent, they nodded in unison without any voice, but that kind of momentum is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. At this time, we can only use one sentence to describe it. Silence is better than sound.


    Seeing that they are so determined, Tang Qi knows that if he doesn''t take them, they will definitely make trouble in the headquarters, so he ignores them. Instead, he looks at Bai Liang and asks. "Tell me what kind of people they are. I don''t believe it. Who dares to break the ground on Taisui''s head? Don''t you know my taboo? I dare to be a bully here. Now that you know their whereabouts, what are you waiting to do here? Just go to kill him and let them know that those who offend Tang Qi will not come to a good end. "


    Bai Liang nods. He really doesn''t tell Tang Qi the truth. Although he doesn''t know when Tang Qi offended the people behind them, according to his inquiry, these people should have been hired, but who are the people behind them? It hasn''t been found out yet. But from their tone, we can see that they are specifically aimed at the people related to Tang Qi, but the people around Tang Qi are not experts, which can be said to do things without dripping water. They simply can''t seize the opportunity, and Bai Liang''s cousin is the only weakness, so they choose Bai Chen.


    Bai Liang thought that it was also disgusting. This matter could not wait to die. Now they dare to attack Bai Chen. They don''t know who they will attack next? Let''s make an example and show them that not everyone can bully them. Think so, say to Tang Qi. "Boss, we''d better not take so many people with us. The goal is too big. We haven''t found out who the people behind them are and what kind of strength they have. Although no one is afraid for the headquarters, we''d better find out the people behind them, so as to save them from doing such shameless things later."


    Tang Qi nodded, and Bai Liang knew the matter best. Bai Liang''s advice was naturally the most reasonable, so he turned to Bai Liang and said.


    "I''ve always left it to you to deal with this matter, so naturally you know the situation of this matter most carefully. So in the final analysis, I don''t know how to deal with this matter. It''s true that it''s too big to take them with me. I can deal with it alone."


    Bai Liang nodded repeatedly. Tang Qiqi''s ability is naturally trustworthy. Looking at the whole capital, who can really compete with Tang Qiqi? Thinking about this, he said to Tang Qi. "Now we have found that they really live in an abandoned building outside the west of the city, but one thing I think is very suspicious. In their tone, they seem to be hostile to the boss. I think they must have been bribed. Otherwise, how could they be so disgusted? For the boss, the boss has no contact with them at all. " Tang Qi also thinks that he didn''t offend such a group of little gangsters in the past, and then he didn''t offend them. Especially after he became a shareholder of Michaelis and was with Michaelis, he kept away from these little gangsters. Because Michaelis didn''t like them, he didn''t have anything to do with this group of little gangsters.


    Especially after setting up his own headquarters, he has completely changed the group of people under his command. They are willing to live with him in such a stable life. They have already been washed away, and they are no longer licking blood on the edge of a knife. Everyone is still envious of living a safe and stable life. Just because of this, we cherish our present life even more. There is no reason to provoke these gangsters again. Those who were unwilling to join his gangsters at the beginning and still want to survive by these despicable means are naturally not good people.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi thinks that it''s very possible for Bai Liang to say this. They are the ones who are easy to get along with each other and will be easily bribed by others. Thinking about this, he says to Bai Liang.


    "You think we should take a long line to catch big fish, so we should not go to them in silence at the moment, but follow them and find out the people behind them, right?" Bai Liang nods. Naturally, he knows what kind of person Tang Qi is. He doesn''t need to say anything more. Just a few words, Tang Qi knows what his plan is. Naturally, he is very happy and nods repeatedly.

 Chapter 2030

    Cang Yun doesn''t quite understand. He just raises his hand and all the twelve people behind him scatter. Cang Yun comes to Tang Qi and asks with a puzzled face.


    "So what''s the boss''s plan? Anyway, I''m going to be with the boss from now on! I''ll go where the boss goes. Anyway, the safety of the boss is the most important part of my life. I don''t ask much about other things, because I don''t understand them. "


    Cang Yun used to live in the mountains. He just came out of the mountains recently. He did not know much about people''s life in the city. Although he was very upset in his heart, he also knew that it could not be a reason for him to retreat.


    Just because he doesn''t understand doesn''t mean he can''t go to school, but Tang Qi''s way of dealing with it is his own way. He will certainly do his best and follow Tang Qi. As for other things, just follow Tang Qi''s arrangement. Tang Qi directly patted Cang Yun''s shoulder, now Bai Liang''s leg is not very good, let Bai Liang stay in the headquarters, said to Cang Yun. "Since you want to protect me? The answer is that I have to come with me. I know your strength is good and you have special ability. You can help us better than Bai Liang. Let''s go. " At the moment, Tang Qi''s words are the greatest comfort to Cang Yun. He knows that Tang Qi trusts Bai Liang very much, and no matter what, he will definitely put Bai Liang in the first place, and no matter what Bai Liang does? In Tang Qi''s opinion, they are all right. For Cang Yun, the most envious thing is Bai Liang, a clever brain melon.


    At the moment, I heard Tang Qi say that he was more useful than Bai Liang. Not to mention how happy he was, I almost cheered. I nodded to Tang Qi with joy.


    "Great, as long as the boss thinks I can help, so anyway, as long as the boss asks me to do something, I will do it without saying a word. What are we going to do now? Do you want to go now or not


    I still remember that at the beginning, Tang Qi had all kinds of dislikes towards him, but after he had taken a bath and changed his clothes, Tang Qi''s attitude towards him could turn 180 degrees. So when Bai Liang smiles bitterly, Cang Yun gives Bai Liang a wink, which means that he is thanking Bai Liang for letting Tang Qi take a bath and changing his clothes. Bai Liang shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t know what Cang Yun means, but it can be seen that he is as happy as a child.


    Tang Qi is a little helpless to Cang Yun, but for the moment, it''s not important. What''s more important is about Bai Chen''s injury, so Tang Qi patted Cang Yun on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t be so cute here. Settle your brothers and let them follow Bai Bai Liang''s arrangement. We still have important things to deal with. Let''s go now."


    Cang Yun nodded, followed Tang Qi to the headquarters door, and turned to his brothers. "Everyone should be good here. Soon you will have a task assigned to you. Now listen to Bai Liang''s arrangement. Do you hear me?"


    Some people were still very silent, but they all bowed their heads and nodded their heads in silence. This surprised Bai Liang. He didn''t know when to train his brothers to such a uniform level. Of course, this is due to their coming out of the mountains. When they run away from each other, they have a tacit understanding, because they are most afraid of being found, so they keep a high degree of vigilance? It''s their consistent style, especially the nod. No matter how far away they are, they can see each other''s meaning.


    Most of them have been like this since they were young. They can''t be trained in one or two days. Bai Liang doesn''t know. So Bai Liang secretly cheers himself up in the hope that he can train his brothers like this. Tang Qi and Cang Yun drive all the way to the door of the little sister in the hair salon. Opposite is a coffee shop. Tang Qi sits in and asks Cang Yun to sit opposite him. They are both in suits and shoes. They just sit like this. Others don''t know what kind of business they are talking about.


    However, if Cang Yun doesn''t speak, he will be more serious. Tang Qi is really a little helpless to him. When he first met him, he felt that he was still a serious and trustworthy person. But the next second, Tang Qi''s impression of him was completely destroyed.


    Because his character is really a little too elusive, for example, at the moment two people are sitting here drinking coffee, especially their two big men, and they don''t talk about anything serious, which will inevitably attract other people''s attention.


    And Cang Yun sees Tang Qi staring at a little sister of the hair salon over there. With a flash of thought in his heart, he says to Tang Qi very lewdly.


    "Boss, although I''m with you for less than a day, I''ve heard from my brothers that you have a lot of wives. Every wife is very beautiful, very punctual and worth cherishing."


    "But why do you want to see the little girl in the opposite hair salon? He''s really not very good-looking. I think it''s just that ordinary people are more superior. Boss, you don''t have a good eye." Originally, there were not many people sitting in the coffee shop, but when he looked at Tang Qi, his eyes were filled with admiration, because although Tang Qi didn''t speak, even though he was sitting there, others couldn''t underestimate his temperament. He thought Tang Qi was a rich second generation or some rich familyBrother, in short, the temperament of this body is incomparable to ordinary people. But Cang Yun''s voice didn''t stop at all, and everyone in the coffee shop heard it. It turned out that Tang Qi liked the little sister in the opposite hair salon. No wonder he would sit in this position and stare at the opposite. He could not help but despise him a little. He thought that this rich man would like a serious girl, but he didn''t expect to like it.


    Originally, this kind of hair salon girl would be despised by other people. Tang Qi wanted to explain something to Cang Yun, but he felt ordinary and powerless when he said anything.


    I''m too lazy to deal with cangyun. Anyway, what does cangyun say? He stared at the little girl in the hair salon to see what the gangsters at the door wanted to do.


    Seeing that Tang Qi ignored him, Cang Yun felt bored. Instead, he whistled at the little beauties who had been looking at them. His face turned red and he felt that Cang Yun was not serious.


    Tang Qi also resents Cang Yun''s behavior. It''s just that Tang Qi is too serious when he starts to see him. The more Cang Yun behaves like a gangster, the more he can hide his identity. His main purpose is to see what these gangsters want to do.


    At this time, the hair salon sister also saw a through the window, looking at his Tang Qi and cangyun. I don''t know. I said a few words to the boss like people over there. Then I came directly to their table. Cang Yun a see this little beauty unexpectedly ran to come over, do as one pleases to little beauty say. "Although your face is not very beautiful, I have to admit that your figure is still very good. The weapon that ordinary people can''t have is too powerful, so how much do you charge for one time? My boss has plenty of money. " Cang Yun said so, and the hairdresser girl gradually held her hands together, but she didn''t like Cang Yun at all. He didn''t expect Cang Yun to be such a person. He came here with a glimmer of hope, but he looked at Tang Qi, even if he was just a hairdresser girl. However, he passed by many people, and his real vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When he saw Tang Qi, he knew that Tang Qi was not an ordinary person, so he introduced himself to him. "Just call me Xiaohong. I know you have been observing me for a long time,


    ask me what you want to ask me. Recently, many people have come to ask me such questions. I know that sooner or later there will be a fair ending for ah Chen. " Xiao Hong says that ah Chen should be Bai Chen. Tang Qi thinks that this woman has a little backbone. No wonder Bai Chen likes him. Although Bai Chen is just a little gangster, Tang Qi also inquires a little. He is not an ordinary gangster. To tell the truth, he has a little conscience in his heart. I heard that he behaves well at home.


    Such a person, will not casually like a hair salon girl, unless it is the hair salon girl, has its own special charm, and Tang Qi thinks it is really very attractive.


    Of course, this kind of charm only compares him with the ordinary hairdresser. If Tang Qi chooses, he will not choose him, because he already has so many beautiful wives, won''t he?


    "I''m here to help Bai Chen to be fair, but you must first tell me whether these little gangsters are the ones who pick things up. If they are, I won''t let them go."


    Xiao Hong nodded in affirmation. Needless to say, it must be this group of little gangsters. Looking at Xiaohong''s hunger, Tang Qi can at least be sure that Xiaohong still has feelings for Baichen.


    Tang Qi nodded to Xiao Hong directly and wiped out a lot of money from his pocket. He didn''t see how much, so he handed it to Xiao Hong directly. "If you take it, they won''t doubt it. They think I''m your regular customer. You should understand that they''re not the key. The talents behind them are the key. They have no grudge against Baichen. Why do they want to focus on Baichen? They don''t seem to have much interest in you. Otherwise, they have already gone in instead of looking around at the door. I think they are waiting for something Or what''s the purpose? I have to find out all these. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 2031

    Xiaohong nods. His illness is not in vain these years. When Baichen says he doesn''t dislike his profession and identity, he is willing to marry him. He is really very happy, because he thinks that in his life, no one will treat him as an ordinary girl, but Baichen is different, he is sincere to him, so he is willing to do anything for Baichen.


    It''s said that Xiao Hong doesn''t accept customers now, but Tang Qi gives him the money. He still takes it, puts it in his bag and goes back to the hair salon.


    It can be seen that the boss of the hair salon still doesn''t believe him very much, but when he sees the money Xiao Hong gives him, he smiles instantly. When he looks at Tang Qi, he even says hello. He looks very satisfied. Tang Qi naturally feels very evil.


    But there''s no time to take care of that. Now I don''t know what''s going on in Baichen. If he recovers, Xiaohong''s affairs still have to wait for Tang Qi to deal with. As for now, he won''t be the first one. Solving these gangsters is the most important thing.


    Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Cang Yun opposite him and says to Cang Yun. "If you want to put away your disgusting smile, you don''t mean that you got your blood on me and found me by smelling the smell in the blood. Now there is a task for you."


    When Cang Yun heard that Tang Qi had a task for him, not to mention how excited he was. He nodded his head, and his eyes were full of eager to try, as if he had been given a big gift.


    When Tang Qi saw Cang Yun like this, he was really a little speechless. Has the giant family always been so enthusiastic? It really made Tang Qi feel a little uncomfortable, but he said to Cang Yun in the right way.


    "Now get your blood on that little gangster, and when we get there, we''ll see where they''re going to go? What kind of people will be looking for them? We must find out the people behind them. "


    Cang Yun''s face broke when he heard Tang Qi say this. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi wanted to use his blood. His blood is very precious and has the effect of detoxification. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t know about it, and he didn''t ask for it, but can he have it casually?


    Just when Cang Yun was distressed, Tang Qicai didn''t give him time to hesitate and directly pulled his hand. He pricked his finger with his brooch, and a drop of blood was squeezed out.


    Tang Qi looked at the blood bead and said to Cang Yun. "If you waste this drop of blood, I don''t mind pricking your finger again. Go and finish the task quickly, otherwise, you will be in great pain at that time."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, it''s really a threat to Cang Yun. Cang Yun''s heart is still a little scared, so he doesn''t dare to refute it. He goes out quickly and can''t waste this drop of blood. Originally, he wanted to go to the hair salon. When he was crossing the road, a car suddenly came. In a panic, Cang Yun ran from the front of the car and ran into a man. It was the little gangster. The driver of the car was scared and forced to stop and look back at Cang Yun.


    "You''re sick. Look at my car coming and running. You''re not afraid of death. I''m afraid of taking human life." It''s obvious that the driver was really scared, and his face was a little pale. Cang Yun was so angry that he apologized to him, but he rushed down from the car and yelled. He got angry and went to the car. "I''m in a hurry. You''ve delayed me. I haven''t settled with you yet. You''ve even spoken rude words here. I tell you, today you''re glad you didn''t bump into me. If you really dare to bump into me, even if it''s just a finger, you won''t want to leave from


    here today. " Cang Yun said, a fist directly hit the rear of the car, only to see the car on a dent down a fist seal. It looks very frightening. In addition to his big head, his angry face and muscles, the driver was really scared. I thought I almost ran into a big fool, but I didn''t expect that when he came down to see this man again, he turned out to be a fierce man. He quickly changed his voice and said. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, big brother! It turns out that it''s big brother. I thought it was someone who didn''t have eyes. If you are in a hurry, you should be busy first. Don''t worry about me. " While apologizing, he retreated to the door of the car. When he got to the door of the car, he slipped out and got on the car. Driving the car, he left as if there were firewood wolves, tigers and leopards behind him. Many people who stopped were watching, especially Xiao Hong in the hair salon. Seeing this scene, her smile became stronger and stronger. Because we can know that this is a good man. He seems to listen to the mysterious man very much. It seems that a Chen''s revenge can be avenged sooner or later. A Chen tells him that his cousin is very powerful. He begins to think that a Chen is lying. Now it seems that a Chen is a very powerful role.


    But there is no strength behind a Chen, just hope a Chen can recover quickly, and then let him out of the bitter sea. Xiao Hong is thinking about it! Cang Yun has come to the door of the hair salon, and the big mulberry door shouts to Xiao Hong. "My boss said that he would let you wait for a few days. Ah Chen soon recovered, and then he would pick you up and leave. He has money left for you. If anyone dares to bully Xiao Hong,It depends on whether my fists agree or not. "


    Cang Yun said, a fist hit in the past, the glass door all smashed to the ground, startled the hair salon owner, he thought that the man was in love with Xiao Hong, did not expect that it was the person behind Xiao Hong''s little lover a Chen. Bai Chen likes to come to the hair salon when he has something to do, and then all kinds of touts his strength. Although they listen to the excitement, no one will really believe it. I didn''t expect that when he has an accident and someone comes out, it seems that they didn''t believe it before, and now they have a long experience.


    The boss of the hair salon quickly took out all the money Xiao Hong handed him and handed it to Xiao Hong. He looked at Cang Yun with a flattering face and said.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. As long as I''m here, no one dares to bully Xiaohong. We''re waiting for ah Chen to recover soon, come back soon, and pick up Xiaohong as soon as possible."


    He said this is not false, because Xiaohong now has someone to support, can no longer increase his interests, Xiaohong here will only be a burden to him, so let''s take Xiaohong away, this sentence is not false at all.


    Cang Yun nodded and put the money Tang Qi gave him into Xiao Hong''s hands. He said to Xiao Hong. "Do what you should do. Don''t be too hard on yourself. Ah Chen estimates that it will take some time to reply. During this time, you have to take good care of yourself."


    Then he turned around and left, but the gangsters saw the whole scene in their eyes, beating drums in their hearts. It seems that this stout man is really a powerful role, and they don''t know whether the people who let them take over the task are reliable or not?


    When he thought of this, he looked at each other. Seeing the look in their eyes, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he couldn''t sit still. He knew that this matter was not aimed at Bai Chen. Tang Qi wants to see who is behind this and what he wants to do. Tang Qi wants to keep up with them, but he thinks that Cang Yun can ask about his own taste of blood. He can see that Cang Yun has indeed smeared blood on the individual, so that Cang Yun can lead the way and he won''t be so bored. Tang Qi thinks so, this says to the Cang cloud that has already sat beside him. "Well, what should be done here has been done. Now come back to the headquarters with me and ask your brothers to accompany me to complete a task tonight, so that they can understand


    What do we usually do?" CAS like as two peas, eager for a fight, but for him, it can be a great blessing to believe that the brothers are the same as him. They will never resist the orders of Tang Kai. Now Tang''s orders are his orders, and the brothers will surely be very


    to perform them. "Don''t worry, boss. I''m sure the brothers will fight against each other, no matter what the task is? They are sure to be able to complete it perfectly, and their cooperation ability is very strong. Everyone has his own specialty. As long as they make reasonable use of it, even if they win the world


    , it is estimated that there will be no problem. " When they were in the car, Cang Yun regained that kind of playful feeling, which made Tang Qi feel a little speechless. He didn''t know what Cang Yun was like? Why do you always feel that he is very cold and serious, but when you are in front of him,


    , you always look like a smiley face.


    However, Cang Yun said that in order to win the world, these huatangqi were not pure doubts, because he believed that, after all, if there was no threat to the giants, how could they be destroyed in those years. If they don''t have any superpowers, how can other people be afraid of them. Think of him so, Tang Qi then turns round to say to Cang Yun. "I don''t need to fight, but I really need your help. The strength of my brothers can''t keep up with it. It''s a headache for me all the time. It happens that you bring enough people, so there are several people who need you to protect their expertise. You are the most clear. Next, I''ll give you a list of the people to protect, and you can reasonably distribute the brothers, To be their security guard. " When it comes to being a security guard, it makes cangyun even more energetic, because their favorite occupation is security guard. It''s a piece of cake for them to protect people. They will have no idea what they want to do on their own, as the saying goes.

 Chapter 2032

    They have developed limbs and simple mind. It''s them who are hard to make their own decisions. Being a security guard can give full play to their own strengths without using their brains. It''s a better profession. Think of here, very excited to Tang Qi said. "I really feel so lucky that I met the boss. You know, my favorite occupation is security. The boss suddenly saw through this and assigned me security responsibilities. I will always remember the kindness of the boss and let my brothers remember it. In the future, the boss''s order is my order, and they will never go against it "It''s not." Tang Qizhen didn''t know what to say when Cang Yun said that, because experts like Cang Yun didn''t know how many people wanted to curry favor with him in the capital. They didn''t expect that the most favorite role in their heart was security guard. They should know that with their ability, it''s absolutely not a problem when they dominate in the capital.


    However, they were so simple that they would be destroyed at that time. It can be seen that it is not the giant race that is really stupid, but the human race. If the giant race could be used in those days, how could China be bullied by other races now.


    Because giants are born security guards. They have such a choice of the best occupation in their mind. I believe that everyone is born with such a pursuit. However, the pursuit of giants is to protect people.


    What they killed in those years was actually a security guard who could protect them all the time. No wonder they were bullied by a small Japanese nation. Sure enough, there are reasons and consequences. Who can say that this is not a kind of sadness?


    The two returned to the headquarters just in time for lunch. In the headquarters, it''s no better than in the Tang family. They have to wait for Mickey to finish their meal after work. But in the headquarters, they are basically waiting for no one, so they can have dinner at 6 p.m.


    Bai Liang sees Tang Qi and Cang Yun come back and quickly arranges the dishes and chopsticks for them, so he says to Tang Qi. "What''s going on? But there''s nothing for those little gangsters to dig into? It''s usually on that street. I should have seen them since I saw you for such a long time. "


    Tang Qi nodded, sat down randomly, patted cangyun''s shoulder, let him sit down, said to cangyun. "Don''t be nervous. Just take this place as your home. You don''t have to be nervous. You will certainly have a meal."


    Tang Qi said that cangyun had relaxed a lot, so he sat down next to Tang Qi, picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and began to eat. It''s very rare for them to eat such delicious food when they are in the mountains.


    The other twelve brothers, like Cang Yun, all seemed to be eating very well, as if they had been hungry and had not eaten before. Tang Qi couldn''t help but feel funny when he saw them, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he asked them to have a good meal.


    When Bai Liang looks at Tang Qi''s eyes, he knows in his heart that it''s not the right time for him to ask. It''s the right time for us to have a good meal. So he doesn''t say anything more, but sits down. When Bai Liang sits down, Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang and says. "What you expected is really good. We just waited a little while on the street until they appeared and wandered around the hair salon. I guess it must have something to do with the person behind them. I don''t know what the relationship between the hair salon and the person behind him is?" When he heard Tang Qi say this, Bai Liang nodded, but he didn''t check it. Because he ignored it, he was really a little annoyed. The boss observed it carefully. He could find such a deep problem just by looking at it, but he didn''t find it.


    Can''t help feeling a little sorry, said to Tang Qi. "It''s really my fault. I should have discovered it early and solved it early, leaving it to the boss. I really feel a little sorry."


    Hearing Bai Liang say this, Tang Qi feels speechless. He should have been worried about solving this problem. But now Bai Liang is here to blame himself. Tang Qi feels a little upset and says to Bai Liang. "You know that''s not what I mean. Now that you know what I mean, don''t say these words. Have a good meal! There are still big things to do after dinner, and the plans have already been generated in my mind, so it''s the most important thing to hurry up and layout. " When Bai Liang heard Tang Qi say this, he looked at Cang Yun with an excited face and understood what was going on. But he always knew that Cang Yun would become very excited as soon as he had a task, although he didn''t know how his life-saving feelings with Tang Qi came from? However, Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi is definitely not the kind of person who can''t save his life. He must have saved Cang Yun unintentionally, which makes him so loyal. It seems that he is also a man of conscience, so there is no need to hide many things from him, as long as he is a trustworthy person


    , it''s easy to say what to do in the headquarters.


    Bai Liang thinks so, so he doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he begins to eat in front of him. For him, he can only work when he is full, which Tang Qi has taught him all the time. After dinner, Tang Qi gives Murong Yue to Cheng Dieyi to take good care of him. Besides, he has three children to play with. Also very lively, although Bai Su and Chu ya have gone back, a day did not see Tang Qi, more or less a little complain, butThey also know that Tang Qi has his own business to be busy with and doesn''t say much.


    For them, what they care more about is how Mickey handles it. After all, it''s about Michaelis company. They can''t be completely indifferent.


    After the evening, Bai Liang has been waiting for Tang Qi, and Tang Qi and Cheng Dieyi settle Murong Yue together. Then he comes out. Seeing that they are all ready, Tang Qi is very comforted. Looking at Bai Liang, he said: "don''t use the brothers in the headquarters first. When the time comes, we will use the new brothers, all of whom are strange faces, to beat them unprepared. I think they must be doing something else that we don''t know, otherwise, they won''t be so careful."


    Although Bai Liang did not find out what activities were behind them, and there was no basis for what Tang Qi said, he would not doubt as long as Tang Qi said it, because Tang Qi never made mistakes.


    Tang Qi then looked away from Bai Liang, looking at Cang Yun and said. "You and your brothers have to go out together tonight. This is an opportunity for you and the first task that you must help me finish. Let''s just get more familiar with each other. Are you confident to finish the task?" Cang Yun has already rubbed his hands. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, he says confidently. "Of course, I have confidence. How can I not have confidence? I don''t believe that in such a small place, who can stop the pace of my cangyun. Anyone who dares to offend my boss will have no good fruit to eat. I have to teach them a lesson tonight. "


    To tell you the truth, the tone of his speech reminds Tang Qi of himself at that time. When he was still mixing, he looked like a gangster leader. I don''t know who he learned these styles from. At least he was also cangyun, the royal family of giants. How could this style be?


    But Tang Qi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He slowly pretends that he doesn''t believe it. Most people will slowly change his character, because now everyone has understood that he can''t continue to work. He has to find a serious job to support his family.


    The more pressure there is, the more convergence there will be. The more convergence there will be, the more positive it will be. That''s why this is the case. And if Cang Yun is influenced by them, he will become more and more restrained. Although he is careless now, he knows better than anyone else.


    Tang Qi thinks so, also no longer entangle this matter, but says to Cang Yun. "Well, let''s go now. Didn''t you get your blood on him? So you can track them. I''ll see where they went? What are you doing? "


    Tang Qi said so. Cang Yun nodded his head and waved his hands to his brothers. They didn''t communicate with each other in language, but everyone understood Cang Yun''s meaning. They were all ready. Following Cang Yun, we can see that their quality is very good. With cangyun, Tang Qi naturally felt much more relaxed, because cangyun''s strength was very strong. And tonight, there will inevitably be a fierce battle. It''s not safe to go with Bai Liang. Bai Liang''s legs are still in the recovery period. It''s not convenient to walk now. The ingredients developed there haven''t come out yet. I don''t know what kind of technology is used to prevent them from resurrecting their joints. Tang Qi says to Bai Liang very tactfully. "These little gangsters don''t need to worry about it, and they just need to exercise Cang Yun. After all, he will be my right-hand and left-hand in the future, so you don''t have to follow me tonight. Let''s solve this problem. There''s no problem at all.


    , you can relax if you have me." Bai Liang knows that since his leg was injured, Tang Qi has taken a lot of tasks from him. He almost doesn''t let him go out of the mission. Only after he has completely recovered his leg, can he continue to go out of the mission. Although there is guilt in his heart, Tang Qi''s action really makes him feel very moved.

 Chapter 2033

    It''s natural to listen to Tang Qi''s words, not to rush forward. I don''t know what kind of situation I will encounter tonight. With his current ability, I can''t help Tang Qi at all. What I want to help is just to help them, or it will become their burden, so I don''t have to ask for it. I just want to talk to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, just be careful. I also believe that boss will not be hurt. We can do other things slowly. Boss, just be careful, and I won''t talk about other things any more, because I know boss is here, and I''m at ease."


    Tang Qi nodded and clenched his fist to Bai Liang like a promise. He made a fist in his heart to ensure that he would finish what he wanted to finish tonight. And Cang Yun hears Bai Liang''s words and says to Bai Liang with indifference. "I said that Cang Yun was watching. If anyone dares to bully the boss, I don''t believe it. Who can bully the boss in front of me and treat me as a leisurely eater? You can rest assured that I will ensure the safety of the boss and work hard for all my strength. " Although Bai Liang didn''t test cangyun''s ability, how powerful it was, he knew it. Cang Yun must be much stronger than himself. There is no need to live with him, so he is more at ease with Cang Yun. There are not many top experts in the capital. If Cang Yun is in


    , he has a better chance of winning. No matter what happens tonight, the boss''s safety can be guaranteed. He nodded with a smile, fully satisfied with cangxuan''s confidence and vanity, and fully cooperated with him. "I knew you were the best! Be careful with the boss, use your brain more in everything, and don''t let him do it in silence. You don''t want the boss to hate you when he likes to use his brain most.


    although the boss''s order is very important, you must use your brain before you speak. If you can''t use your brain, you will listen to the boss completely, understand? " Cang Yun nodded directly, let him use his brain, that is impossible, because the brain is a good thing, but also need to have, isn''t it? No matter whether he belittled himself or scolded himself, he didn''t think much about it. Since ancient times, they all know it.


    He nodded because he would listen to Tang Qi completely. Tang Qi told him to go east, but he would never go west. Tang Qi told him to count one, but he would never read two. That''s so simple. He believed in Tang Qi, and no one else would believe him. That''s all.


    Seeing Cang Yun nodding, Bai Liang was relieved. Even with Cang Yun, they followed the taste all the way to a waste factory in the suburb. Tang Qi remembers that Bai Liang said.


    All have been investigated clearly, this group of people live in a waste factory in the west of the city. And sent two brothers here to watch! Tang Qi thought that he didn''t send any brothers to watch. When he came here, the brothers soon found them. Of course, the most important thing is that Tang Qi intentionally released the signal to them. Otherwise, he was afraid that his own people would fight and hurt each other by mistake. When he heard Tang Qi''s signal, the two of them quietly leaned over from the original hiding place. When he saw that it was Tang Qi, he was very happy, so he gave a brief account of the situation there. Tang Qi saw two people in front of him, one named Zhang Sheng. One is Degui. They are two people Bai Liang trusts. It seems. Bai Liang was really interested in this time, otherwise he would not have sent the two of them to come here. Once, he had to catch the big fish in the back.


    So thinking, Tang Qi looked at the two men in front of him and asked. "Anything? Do they live here all the time, or are they here tonight "We''ve been here for two days. Maybe we can know that they live here for the time being. But just now another wave of people passed by. I think there''s another one among them. That person should be a westerner. I don''t know what they''re talking about. There seems to be a quarrel in it."


    Because they are too strict, they can''t get close to each other, so they can''t know what they are arguing about, but the voice is very loud, especially the angry voice. Although they are far away, they can hear it clearly. Zhang Sheng nodded again and again, agreed with Degui, and added. "I vaguely heard the voice of the goods. I don''t know what the goods mean, but I think there must be no good things, especially for the westerners, who can''t understand what they are talking about, and the voice of the translation is a little small."


    Judging by their comprehensive information, there must be someone talking about business. I just don''t know what kind of business they are talking about. However, it seems that this place is still mysterious. It''s definitely not a proper business responsibility, so there''s no need to hide.


    I didn''t expect that I just wanted to check the affairs of Bai Chen, but I caught them by accident. If they knew that they had moved the wrong person, would they feel terrible.


    Tang Qi also can''t manage these, directly back to the side of cangyun said to cangyun. "Go and see the situation quietly first, don''t act rashly, just listen to my arrangement, understand?"After all, Zhang Sheng and de GUI have already done tasks and are experienced hands. Without Tang Qi''s deliberate explanation, they also know what should be done and what should not be done. They have a certain degree of advance and retreat, and follow the instructions. Tang Qi trusts them very much. Now the biggest fear is that people on Cang Yun''s side have broken their rules. However, Tang Qi trusts Cang Yun very much. Although Cang Yun''s character seems to be a bit big, the people he brings to his staff are very silent. Everyone doesn''t make a lot of noise. They just understand each other''s meaning with one action, which still makes Tang Qishi very happy I appreciate it. Cang Yun didn''t answer and nodded his head. Tang Qi understood Cang Yun''s meaning. It seems that Cang Yun is not an unruly person, but a false unruly person. It''s so good and easy to get along with. It seems that they have developed very good qualities in the mountains for many years,


    it seems that their people also have a good education for them.


    Tang Qi thinks so, so he sneaks into the door and sees five people guarding the door. He doesn''t know what he''s doing inside. There is a quarrel. But Tang Qi calms down and listens to the voice inside.


    Now it''s in the west of the city and at night, so it''s very quiet around. Tang Qi can still hear very clearly at this distance.


    I heard people on the inside say. "You let our country bully, didn''t you? I''ve already brought them to you. I can''t believe it''s just something like this. It''s all rubbish. "


    Another person also takes the words of the former person to say. "That''s right. Do you think there''s no one in Zhangjia? All the money has been brought, but the goods are not coming. How can I explain to our master when I go back? If we don''t explain this matter clearly today, no one will leave. " Tang Qi feels that these two voices are very familiar, as if he has dealt with each other, but he doesn''t know where he has heard them. Not everyone can remember it because he sees many people all the time. However, this familiar voice really makes Tang Qixin feel ups and downs, and always feels that he is an acquaintance.


    Then I heard a westerner murmuring for a while. The interpreter''s voice was a little low, but Tang Qi could hear it. "The agreement of Mies company has come down. It''s meaningless for us to let you bring the goods now, because when we go to the west America, if it''s not verified by Mies company, it''s easy to be recycled by your country. Then the money I''m going out now is in vain." This is the answer to the previous person''s question. The answer can be heard, and it''s also very fair. Mies company has indeed made such a rule. Bai Liang has put forward it before. He knows that Bai Liang is a genius in the business world, and all the ideas he has put forward are easy to use. It seems that there are a lot of ambitious people in the whole capital, especially these small families. They have some good things in their family, so they want to make a big contribution in this cooperation. Fortunately, Michaelis made a decision in advance and applied for the consent of the state.


    I believe these regulations will not cause much trouble in front of Mie''s company. Tang Qi thinks so and is more satisfied. It seems that Mie''s work is really dripping. Of course, this should be appreciated, or this suggestion should be put forward. Just as Tang Qixin was thinking about what he said, the Westerners said something else at the moment. "Now the investigation is very strict, especially in the capital where there are many legal systems, which are much stricter for westerners than for local people. I have tried my best to get these goods. If you don''t want them, I will transfer them to other families. They are all wanted by everyone. Besides, I can''t get what you want. Now the customs is having a hard time, so there is no way. Even if you fight again tonight, there is no way to talk about this business. "


    This is supposed to answer the second person''s question. However, although he has not said what the name of the goods is, Tang Qi has roughly thought of what the so-called goods are? I''m afraid it''s just something that''s shady and can''t be exposed. It''s really despicable to think that they are still doing such business. Especially the westerner, he must be driven back, and his mouth shape should be determined, so that they can know that China is not the place where they want to do whatever they want.

 Chapter 2034

    Now there is an urgent need for a person to kill chickens and respect monkeys. Only in this way can we give Michaelis a deterrent and make the contract that Michaelis told you more popular and acceptable to everyone. Tang Qi thinks so and looks to Cang Yun.


    "To the brother behind me, let two people go to solve the people at the door, don''t make a sound, can you do it? If I can''t, I''ll do it myself. This is a chance for you. " Cang Yun drew a smile at the corner of his mouth, so five people, where need two of them to do it, one person also directly solved them in the past, absolutely did not make any sound to them, but think about the boss, since you know two people go, let two people go, after all, save time


    , he waved his hand directly, and didn''t say anything. The people behind him understood the meaning of Cang Yun immediately. One by one, they stood up and walked around Cang Yun. Two of them rushed to the five people in front of them. Before they even had time to speak, they were sealed up. The speed was so fast that even Tang Qi was surprised. Tang Qi thought that his speed was too fast It''s fast enough to solve these five people, that is, in a flash. But seeing the two men sent out by cangyun, it was shorter than he thought. All five of them were lying on the ground. Tang Qi wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, Tang Qi waved a forward gesture. In my heart, although I was shocked, I was pressed down.


    Tang Qi saw them so fast. Can''t help but turn around to the side of cangyun said. "It seems that I really underestimate you. You are all very powerful. Maybe even I am not your opponent. As expected, I have an immeasurable future."


    Cang Yun giggled, just like a child who got candy or was praised by his teacher. Instead of being complacent, he got praise. With a look of joy, Tang Qi shook his head helplessly.


    It seems that they don''t know how powerful they are. Tang Qi doesn''t say much about this. Instead, he waves to Cang Yun. Cang Yun understands the meaning and follows Tang Qi directly to hide under the window. Tang Qi didn''t rush in rashly, but he wanted to hear what kind of business they were doing. He was especially familiar with the two people''s voices. One was Zhang Jia, the other was Guo Jia. He didn''t know which Guo Jia was? These two surnames are a little too common for Tang Qi to remember the existence of such a family. Just as Tang Qi thought about it, the voice inside began to ring again. It was the representative of the Guo family who was talking at the moment. "Cao, even if we can''t do this business, you''ll have to be restrained by Tao and agreed by Michaelis when you take it back, so I''m not hard for you, but the cooperation with brother Zhang has to be achieved. We urgently need this batch of goods now, otherwise, we won''t cooperate with you with all our strength according to your conditions."


    The translator then said to the translator. "Mr. Guo agreed to cancel the business. We can discuss it later."


    Mr. Guo said so much, but the translator only translated it. Tang Qi thought it interesting. It seems that he deliberately misinterpreted the meaning.


    Because of the two people''s language barrier, the translator is trying to destroy it. It seems that he still has a little patriotism. Maybe, it''s a grudge with them! Tang Qixian did not comment, but listened quietly. This is what the west American started to say again. "Business can''t be done. I''m really embarrassed that the two young masters have been struggling for such a day. Next, if there is an opportunity for cooperation, I will definitely think of the two young masters at the first time. I wish we had green mountains and flowing water. "


    This time, the translator translated it truthfully, and didn''t intercept it at all.


    However, the people of Zhang Jia were obviously not satisfied. What does this mean? They have already said that their business still needs to be done. Thinking of this, they said to the translator.


    "Help me to translate. It''s said that the goods of Ximei must come here. We need them urgently now. We need to know that there are too many powerful people in the capital. If there are no guns, how can our two small families survive?" On hearing this, the translator obviously hesitated a little in his tone, and then he translated it. "Mr. Zhang said, you can''t do it, and it won''t be too difficult for you, but I hope you can help him find it as much as possible. Because they really need it. I hope we can continue to have cooperation opportunities in the future. "


    It''s forbidden to carry guns in China. Naturally, there are also such rules in the capital. Of course, the bodyguards of big families also wear guns. However, they all apply for a license to hold guns. Not everyone can hold guns at will.


    It seems that the translator is also very cute. He knows that it''s an improper way for them to find guns, so he should be deliberately stirring up this business. However, while Tang Qi was thinking about it, the young master of the Guo family snorted coldly and looked at the translator. "I don''t speak Spanish very well, but I can understand it more or less. Is there something wrong with your translation. I didn''t feel right at first, butIf you say it''s a common saying with more popular grammar, I won''t question it any more. But I clearly understand the sentence just now. What you translated is not what we want to express, right? "


    More or less, the translator has seen the world. When he heard that Mr. Guo was questioning him, his tone was not so confident, so he simply explained.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to other translators instead of me. The meaning of my translation is absolutely what you want to express. The grammar of Western America is not easy for beginners to understand. " Obviously, the young master of the Guo family didn''t trust him any more, so he said to the man in Ximei. "There''s something wrong with the translator. I don''t believe him. I just wanted to say that Mr. Zhang''s business must be done. Even if there is no gun, we will take all the other goods.


    " When the young master of the Guo family was talking, he was obviously carrying a bag. Tang Qi thought that there were some strange things in the bag. It''s clear that it''s full of a bag, but it''s not so heavy. Tang Qixin lifts it up. Is it one of the things he is most afraid of.


    It''s even worse to think about it like this, and it''s obvious that the foreigner in Ximei understood the words of Mr. Guo and said it directly to the translator.


    "You''re questioning me. Damn it, you''re lying to me when you say they''re not doing this business. They''re pulling me out. How dare you do something bad for me in such a small matter. "


    When the translator saw that the matter had been exposed, he had nothing to do, because he tried his best to stop it, and it seemed that he could not stop it, so there was no other way. He had to admit his fate, but he was still very stubborn and said to them.


    "When did I do such a shameless thing in China? I tell you that even if your business is done today, God will come to deal with you later. Don''t be stubborn any more. Let''s look back." Other people just look at him like a clown. Who cares about him? Especially after seeing Ximei''s muttering for a while, he directly tied up the translator, and knew that he didn''t translate well. Naturally, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Guo are also disgusted with him.


    Naturally, no one spoke well for him. Want to see the two people directly to the translation officer to drag out, the translation officer a look of death, Tang Qi directly waved to the side of cangyun said.


    "To save him for me is a loyal and lovely man. Now in the capital, few people can do this. One can keep one."


    Now the big family, really let Tang Qi feel very cold, everyone''s mind all put the interests in the first place, who will consider the interests of China? Who should consider the safety of the Chinese people? This really makes Tang Qi feel cold.


    However, as a small translator, he was doing what he could stop with his own ability. Although he failed, his bravery really impressed Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi directly ordered down, Cang Yun took the lead, took two brothers to check.


    Over there, one of the Westerners took out a gun and was ready to shoot the translator in the head.


    The translator was angry, but he was obviously waiting to die. However, the sound of the gunshot did come, but the translator still opened his eyes, and the shot did not hit him. "If my boss doesn''t let you die, you can''t die."


    When the translator came back, he saw a tall and powerful man standing in front of him. After the birth of a man, he was a large group of people, all of them were tall and powerful, which surprised the translator. Unexpectedly, these people seemed to fall from the sky and directly saved him. He knew that this matter would not end so quickly and simply, and the wicked would come to the end of the day.


    Tang Qi looks at the translator and walks over from behind Cang Yun. Cang Yun is also very conscious and stands directly behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi looks at the translator and says to him.


    "I''m Tang Qi. I heard what you said just now. I don''t understand a few questions. Can I ask you something?" When the translator heard that it was Tang Qi, he was very happy. He had always heard that Tang Qi was a man whose main interest was the interests of China. He was also a good man. Although his personal life was not very thrifty, he was really a good man. The translator thought about this and nodded his head firmly.

 Chapter 2035

    "My name is Zhang tie. I''m a translator. I''ve been here for a long time with my life in my arms. I didn''t expect to be saved by you. If you have any questions, just ask me. I''ll tell you everything and say everything."


    Sure enough, he was a good man of Fang Gang. Tang Qixin thought so and asked directly. "They said," what is it? I know it is. Ming goods should refer to guns. Now they are trading goods. I''m afraid they are... " When Tang Qi said this, Zhang tie nodded his head. Tang Qi knew that all his guesses were right. This group of bastards wanted to make such a deal. Huaxia has always been clean, especially in the capital. Tang Qi has never let such dirty things flow in, but they want to make such a deal under his eyes. This time, I really want to thank Bai Chen. If it wasn''t for Bai Chen''s trouble, I was just afraid that when he found out, the tragedy would have been caused. What he hated most in his life was this kind of thing, which made the gun even more hateful. At least the guns collapsed one by one, but it was like a plague, and an infection would be a large area.


    Tang Qi thinks so, more deeply abhorred. He asked Zhang tie, "do they have guns in their hands now?"


    Tang Qi is naturally not afraid of guns, but do not know cangyun they are not afraid of guns? If you are afraid, you must take precautions in advance.


    Judging from their skill and speed, it is not a problem to avoid bullets. The key is to have time to prepare in advance. Otherwise, even if there are immortals, they will not be able to avoid such hidden bullets. Zhang tie directly shook his head and said to Tang Qi. "Because the customs is very strict now, it''s impossible for them to smuggle. So if the gun hasn''t been put on the camera, I hope you can give me some advice and make a more strict investigation, just in case the villain turns the loophole.


    "


    "In this matter, what I can do is really very little. I hope you can make more efforts for the capital. It seems that only when I meet you tonight can I say all these words. Otherwise, I will suffocate myself in my heart."


    Tang Qi can see that when Zhang tie talks about it again, he is relieved, as if someone has taken the heavy burden in his hand. It seems that he has really relaxed a lot.


    Tang Qi also live up to expectations, directly nodded, said to when Zhang tie. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Zhang tie nodded with satisfaction. After all, Tang Qi''s ability is very clear to him.


    In the whole capital, if Tang Qi says he can handle it well, then he must be able to handle it well? Tang Qi said that if he can''t handle it well, then no one can handle it well.


    Now that Tang Qi has agreed to him, he is very confident.


    And Tang Qi then turned his head and looked at cangyun, and said to cangyun directly. "Come on, meet these people with me. I''m here to see what they want to do here."


    Cang Yun nods and looks at Tang Qi''s aggressive and aggressive attitude. He is very excited. After all, when he is with Tang Qi, the most important thing is to have a big fight and show his prestige.


    But Tang Qi is still not at ease. Cang Yun is afraid that he is too excited at the moment, and he is too aggressive, so he directly turns back to Cang Yun.


    "I''ll deal with the immediate matter first. You don''t have to join the blind alliance. You can do it when I ask you to do it. These people? I want to deal with them myself. Do you understand me? " In Tang Qi''s territory, he dares to be so bold. Naturally, Tang Qi is responsible for it, but it''s not up to Cang Yun to manage it. Although Cang Yun''s hands are the same as his hands, he must warn these people in person, otherwise, he really thinks that Tang Qi is in the capital, and really depends on Mickey? Cang Yun guaranteed to compare an OK hand shape and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, you can rest assured. Naturally, I know what to do and how to do it. I don''t need you to explain it deliberately. It seems that I have no quality. Rest assured, I have a spectrum of what to do in my heart.


    I won''t disgrace my boss. After all, this is the first task."


    Hearing Cang Yun say so, also let him give at ease a lot.


    However, there must be no idea what happened outside. The westerner was also a little empty. At this time, the westerner said to his men.


    "Why is there no movement outside? They didn''t come in. Go out and see what happened?" However, as soon as the guard came to the door, he was surprised to see that there was no interpreter in him?


    How can they just come in.


    Thinking about this, he asked aloud, "who are you? How did you get in? This is not a casual place. I tell you not to run wild here, otherwise, you will not be let go. "This bodyguard is more interesting. It seems that the bodyguards of the West Americans speak in Chinese, but they are really bodyguards for the West Americans. It''s a bit ironic, Tang Qi said to him playfully.


    "The territory of the capital is my territory. How can I wait for the guests in my territory? Since there is a noble man from Ximei who doesn''t come to report to me, I have to meet him in person. Is it a bit too much for these bastards to act directly on my territory? " As soon as Tang Qi said this, other people were stunned. There were few people who dared to claim to be his territory in the capital? However, at this time, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Guo also came out, and Tang Qi saw who they were


    ? It turns out that it''s AI Ye''s classmate. There are two people who have been pestering AI ye before. One is Guo Yu, and the other is Zhang Gang. It turns out that they are the Guo family and Zhang Jia. He thought it was a wonderful family. It turned out that these small families were making waves. Tang Qi thought so, so it didn''t matter. When Guo Yu and Zhang Gang Saw Tang Qi, they obviously immediately felt boundless contempt. Can they remember that afternoon, He Mei said that Tang Qi was a liar! Although the police didn''t find that his foreign currency was fake when they arrived that day, the crime of swindler can be regarded as a real crime.


    I didn''t expect that there were several people under him who came here to show off their power. They must have known their purpose from some channels. Today, they are here to share a piece of the cake. Thinking about this, he rushed over and looked at Tang Qi, saying. "Who should I be? It turned out to be a liar. Tell me, what channel did you get to know about my deal this time? You just want to get a piece of it, right? However, it''s not so easy to get benefits from


    in my hands. Even if you find such a group of fierce men, it''s not so easy. Do you think I will easily give you my resources for no reason? You''re kidding. On my turf, when I eat shit? "


    Tang Qi smiles instead of anger. These clowns have nothing to threaten him. What kind of people did he think they were? It turned out that they were just some minions.


    Tang Qi thought, and stepped forward, knowing that they would not believe his true identity. He believed that after meeting him that day, there was only one worthy of his true identity, and others regarded him as a liar. So thinking, Tang Qi said to him. "Isn''t it? I don''t want to get a piece of it today. I''m just here to settle accounts. I heard that you hurt Bai Chen. I came here for him. I just happened to bump into this matter. So when you walk too much at night, it''s inevitable that you don''t have long eyes. This time, it''s your own exposure, and it doesn''t have any relationship with other people. " This is really not as good as heaven. He never thought that he would bring so much trouble to himself after he cleaned up Baichen. And when he knew Tang Qi''s real identity, he was afraid that such trouble would last for a long time, and he didn''t know how he died. But Tang Qi didn''t intend to make it clear to him at the moment. Cat and mouse game never happened It''s all slow play, it''s fun. This group of people must give a warning, otherwise, they will not know fear.


    Tang Qi''s words made Guo Yu feel very ugly. He directly looked back at Zhang Gang. Zhang Gang did send his brothers to beat Bai Chen to the hospital.


    If his heart is unable to swallow this breath, but. Tang Qi''s headquarters is almost airtight, and who dares to provoke the headquarters for no reason, unless he is impatient?


    After thinking about it, he can only start from the outside. It''s said that Tang Qi''s left hand and right arm is Bai Liang. When he investigated Bai Liang, he found that his cousin had been on the street all the time and had a crush on Bai Chen, the little sister in the hair salon, so there was a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart. Although Guo Yu has been dissuading him from acting rashly. When this business is completed, they will be afraid of who they want and what they want, but he is afraid that there will be no shop after passing the village. Is it not the same for revenge early and pay late? Anyway, as soon as the goods are available, even if it is revenge, who dares to take them.


    At that time, he thought so, and let his brother beat Bai Chen hard. He didn''t expect that his cousin was really a capable man. Like he said, he was still concerned about him, and let Tang Qi find him here. But fortunately, Tang Qi is a liar. Tang Qi is not the real Tang Qi. If the real Tang Qi comes, I don''t know how they will die today!

 Chapter 2036

    Tang Qi Lai, the swindler, at most blustered him, saying how he could openly call him Tang Qi and bluff around. It turned out that the real Tang Qi authorized him. They can''t help disdaining Tang Qi. I believe Tang Qi has offended a lot of big people now. If he doesn''t play him with some fake identities, he still doesn''t know when and how he died. After all, it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend it behind the scenes. Tang Qi is really a man with


    scheming. He has made so many fake identities to deceive him.


    Even though Zhang Gang did break the rules, he didn''t mean to blame Zhang Gang. Originally, he thought that these small families wanted to report the league, otherwise it would be difficult to survive.


    Guo Yu took another step forward, looked at Tang Qi, and said with disdain. "I don''t know how much ability you have. How dare you go up and down alone to seek justice? I want to see what kind of justice you want. " When Guo Yu said that, her face was arrogant. When Westerners saw today''s scene, they didn''t want to do business, so they had the intention to shrink back. But now they can''t push these two people out, otherwise the future cooperation will be even more difficult. You know, the trend of Chinese Retro items has just started in Ximei. If you don''t take this thing back to make a steady profit, it will be a great loss to go back. But are these two people a little too hasty at the moment? It''s really tiring to cooperate with such an impulsive young man, so they stand aside, don''t make any comments, just look at the hot noise, and then


    see which side they should turn to when they see it.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at the westerner. He had already stood aside to watch the excitement. He didn''t make any comments in his heart. He just laughed playfully. I don''t know whether the two men had observed the westerner''s retreat.


    But this is not the time to remind. As for the Westerners or through the proper way, let Mickey look at the time to deal with, think that so easy to get cheap in China, really ridiculous.


    However, seeing that Guo Yu and Zhang Gang are still one or two arrogant, this is what makes Tang Qi dare to look at them with the most interest. He said directly.


    "It seems that you have enough confidence. I thought that as long as there is Michaelis company in Beijing and Tang Qishou, no one will act recklessly and do such a wicked thing. It seems that the warning given to you is not enough, right?" Guo Yu and Zhang Gang obviously don''t like Tang Qi''s words very much. They say to Tang Qi in a proud manner. "What are you? How dare you say such a big word in front of me? You are just a stand in and a liar. I really think you are so great.


    you are not a liar. " When Guo Yu said that, even cangyun''s face was blue with anger. He thought that his ability was very powerful, because the giants were born a little stronger than human beings, but Tang Qi was even more powerful than him. This man was really insightful and dared to say that


    Tang Qi was a nobody.


    Tang Qi immediately felt cangyun''s anger, and looked back at cangyun. Cangyun nodded to Tang Qi, indicating that he just felt very angry, but he didn''t break the rules. Tang Qi nodded his head with great satisfaction.


    Looking back at Guo Yu and Zhang Gang, the people behind Guo Yu and Zhang Gang also gathered around. It seems that there must be a fierce battle tonight. I just hope that these people he brings can give them enough confidence. Tang Qi thought so and said to them. "I remember when Tang Qi was chairman of the antiques Association, he said that on his first day. Don''t try to take what belongs to China! Of course, there are those who hold things belonging to China, and don''t try to use such things for self-interest. It seems that you have ignored these words. " Zhang Gang and Guo Yuzhen think that some of them are used to Tang Qi and don''t know their name. They are just liars. What are they doing here? When they think about it like this, they become fashionable and laugh ironically, especially Guo Yu, whose mouth is much more powerful than Zhang Gang. "Yes, so what, but now he''s just a rice bug who depends on his wife to eat soft food, and a gangster who makes a fortune by Michaelis company. Do you really think how powerful he is? His strength is not due to the strength of his subordinates and his headquarters. He thinks he can be more powerful. He is admired by a few people. What we are afraid of is the power of his money. "


    The two of them believe that as long as all their small families unite, even Tang Qi can''t bear us. He really thinks that he can support us and won''t give us a living. No, Tang Qi didn''t give them a way to live. Instead, he gave them too much. They didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick. They even dared to resist here. If they really blocked their way to live, would they still have a chance to shout with him here? When Tang Qi thought of this, he knew that some people could not be too compassionate. This is really a show of what is called The farmer and the snake. Thinking about this, he was no longer polite, but said to Guo Yu directly. "I''ve given you the chance. You don''t want it. As for whether this is your territory or mine, I''ll see you tonight. Irrelevant friends, I advise you to leave or leaveWell, watch the fun here. Be careful. You''ll hurt yourself if you''re not careful. "


    Tang Qi said this to the Westerner who was watching the war. If he had such a sense, it would be better to persuade him to leave as soon as possible. When the time comes, all he has to face is repatriation.


    If he is still stubborn and is willing to stay here, there will only be one result, not simply being sent back to China. Even if all his companies have to go into the investigation, I don''t believe that anyone can be so presumptuous in Tang Qi''s territory.


    I really want to, but the man in Ximei didn''t understand Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi didn''t bother to explain to him any more, so he ignored the Westerners standing on one side.


    At this time, Guo Yu and Zhang Gang waved, and all the people they lived around. And at this time, Cang Yun also step forward, standing in front of Tang Qi, clean up these people for him is a piece of cake. And Tang Qi directly shook his head to Cang Yun, pulled Cang Yun behind him, and said to Cang Yun''s righteous words. "Since some people look down on me, I naturally have to do something to make them dare not speak to me in such a tone, and let them know that the capital is my territory, so why people can be wild here." For Guo Yu and Zhang Gang, Tang Qi is humiliating himself by saying this. He is just a double swindler. He really thinks that he is the real Tang Qi. Even if the real Tang Qi comes, they are not afraid. Now they have joined a small family of more than ten catties to protest against the monopoly of Michaelis company, so that they have no way to survive I believe no one has paid attention to this matter.


    Tang Qi says this to Cang Yun. Cang Yun nods. Tang Qi is naturally moved by his ability. These people are not his opponents. How can they be Tang Qi''s opponents! He nodded in agreement.


    Guo Yu and Zhang Gang are just so proud because of the large number of people around them. If it wasn''t for that. With the powerful men behind Tang Qi, both of them have been scared.


    Although there are many of them, they are far from Tang Qi''s ability. Tang Qi didn''t let Cang Yun do it, which made Zhang Gang and Guo Yu laugh crazy. Didn''t he find it for himself? "I''ve seen silly fork. I''ve never seen such a silly fork. I think I''m so powerful! Don''t you see how many of us are? I dare to say that you can do it by yourself. I really want to have a good look at how you kneel down and beg for mercy, or how you want to be all over the place.


    "


    Then Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense to them, but rushed up directly. For this group of people, Tang Qi knocked down one by one, which was easier than trampling an ant to death. But Tang Qi won''t kill them, just let them stay at home for a few months.


    After all, I heard that Tang Qichen''s face was definitely whiter than before, especially when he was threatened by the operation.


    It can be seen that Bai Liang is still very concerned about him, otherwise he will not rush out as soon as he hears the news, and even if he doesn''t see it, he can imagine how important Bai Chen is to Bai lianglai.


    a real cold-blooded person can''t feel the pain of others, unless the pain is imposed on him, of course, he will certainly have revenge, but Only when their lives are threatened will they know.


    Really understand, what is the meaning of life? Tang Qi didn''t move his tongue. He started to fight directly. He didn''t show any mercy. Although he didn''t kill them, he absolutely made them unable to escape.


    As soon as Tang Qi made a move, the westerner had already seen the particularity of the two forces. They both wanted to leave quietly. How could Cang Yun let him leave and directly blocked him there? No one could go out of this space without the boss saying anything. Tang Qi has already put all the people on the ground, which makes Zhang Gang and Guo Yu''s legs soften. Do they think Tang Qi, the swindler, doesn''t have much ability? On that day, he was just lucky. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. It seems that they really underestimated Tang Qi. At this time, Cang Yun looked at the people groaning on the ground and looked up at Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2037

    "Boss, it''s really unfair. I know that it''s the first time I''ve been on a mission and I''m going to leave opportunities for me. I''m going to clean them up one by one. How can I do that. I''m so sad that I don''t have anything to do with myself


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about Cang Yun. He knows that Cang Yun is just talking. There must be something he wants to do, but not now. Because of this account, he must get it back for Bai Chen himself. Otherwise, he will feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    At the moment, Guo Yu and Zhang Gang, who were still arrogant just now, were so scared that they sat on the ground with weak legs that they could not stand up. When they looked at Tang Qi, Fang fo looked at the devil from hell and did not dare to be arrogant any more.


    At this time, the most helpless is Cang Yun. Originally, he wanted to fight with them well to show his power. Unexpectedly, he was solved by Tang Qidu and went directly to Zhang Gang and Guo Yu.


    "You two should stand up and fight with me again, otherwise, how can the boss know my strength?"


    Cang Yun doesn''t want to leave this opportunity to Tang Qi. He has a nest of hands and his joints are rattling, which frightens Guo Yu and Zhang Gang. He can''t stand up. They almost hold each other and are trembling.


    However, Tang Qi does not give them the opportunity, but coldly said. "What are you doing and what are you going to pay? And I have heard that just now. Now I''m asking. If you dare to hide anything, don''t blame me for Tang Qi''s impoliteness. "


    Hear Tang Qi say this words, two people are really frightened, only then hugged together, trembling answer way. "That''s what you see. We don''t dare any more. I promise we don''t dare any more."


    He can remember the arrogance in their tone just now. He also said that if Mie''s company dared to resist, he would contact other small families to protest against Mie''s company.


    Tang Qi will strangle this kind of thing in the cradle, absolutely will not give Mickey add block, so thinking, directly looked back to the two of them, asked.


    "Tell me how many families you have united and which families you have. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. I''ve said all the good things." It''s up to Bai Liang to take over this matter. After all, Bai Liang can cooperate with Mickey very well. From the idea he came up with last time, it can be seen that he is not suitable for fighting and killing life, and is very suitable for dealing with business affairs. Tang Qi doesn''t have much interest in this,


    so it''s just right to give it to Bai Liang.


    So thinking, he looked directly at Cang Yun and said to him. "Then I''m not interested in listening to the two of them chattering here. If I take them back directly, I''ll give them to Bai Liang. As for how to deal with it, it depends on Bai Liang. I really don''t care about them. "


    As soon as Cang Yun heard this, he raised his hand directly and waved to his subordinates behind him. They understood Cang Yun''s meaning and pulled them up directly from the ground. The two brothers took them to the headquarters.


    At this time, the mobile phone of the West Americans rings. After each person takes out his mobile phone, he takes a look at it and hangs up. Tang Qi thinks it''s not easy, so he goes over directly. The West Americans can see that their faces are trembling, and they look very scared.


    Tang Qi did not have the cold look just now, but looked at the Western beauty and said. "Take it! The mobile phone has been taken out. Why don''t you answer it? Next, let me hear who called you


    Tang Qi thought it would be someone from his company. Maybe he was doing such a deal after all. He would be very concerned with people from his company. Otherwise, he would not be allowed to come here alone. Tang Qi thought so and added to the Westerners again. "I also want to talk about cooperation. I am really Tang Qi. I has the final say in Michaelis. If I answer the phone, your leader can tell me clearly. This time, I am unhappy about the reason for


    . Believe me, if you are happy, you can still have a lot of cooperation."


    As soon as the beauty heard it, her face changed. Tang Qi knew that it was not as simple as he thought. This western American is not what he thought. He just wanted to cooperate with Michaelis company, but he contacted these small families.


    So think, Tang Qi no longer give him a chance, directly from his hand to grab the mobile phone, the mobile phone is a strange number, this is also in Tang Qi''s expectation.


    Because every line has its own rules. At the moment, he doesn''t save each other''s name in order to protect each other. Tang Qi naturally understands that he can''t just save the name of the person behind him for others to see.


    Tang Qi thinks so, and his mobile phone rings again. It seems that he calls him again. Tang Qi answers the phone directly. He handed it to the West beauty.


    It can be seen that the face of the Western beauty is very ugly. Seeing that Tang Qi has handed him his mobile phone, he has no way to hide it, so he speaks directly to Tang Qi. "An unimportant call."


    As if Tang Qi didn''t plan to wait for his explanation, he looked directly at Cang Yun. Cang Yun then surrounded him and said to him. "Well, we should make it clear what it is, otherwise there will be misunderstanding between us, which will be bad."When he said that, the voice of the other party had already come from the phone. Tang Qi listened to it in western American language, so he listened carefully. This voice was not difficult for him.


    I heard the noise on the other end of the phone. It seemed to be on the dock. It was so noisy that it even reached the sound of the boat.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t hear Cang Yun''s voice on the phone, which made Tang Qi feel at ease. He didn''t feel at ease. He was afraid that the other party would not tell the truth when he heard Cang Yun''s voice.


    At this time, Tang Qi caught a word. "The goods have arrived. When will you pick them up? Is there any change in the time agreed with you? "


    Then he grabbed the cell phone and spoke fluent Spanish to the man. "No delay, just deliver it as agreed."


    Then he hung up his cell phone. He was afraid of saying too much and the other party doubted him. This was also a problem Tang Qi was afraid of, because his voice was very different.


    The Westerners were green now. If Tang Qi knew it, they would lose a lot this time. However, Tang Qi didn''t give him the chance to escape.


    "Say, what time did you agree to pick up the goods? What is the order this time? If you don''t explain all this clearly, I think it''s very difficult for you to get out of here. "


    He knew that today was his own bad luck, so he looked at Tang Qi and replied helplessly.


    "It''s about the dock in Dongkou, where we will deliver the goods in the early morning of this evening. It''s a batch of guns. I''ve said everything I know. I don''t know anything else. Please let me go. "


    Tang Qi sneers directly. How can he let him go so easily? When the time comes, his good deeds will be ruined. Thinking about this, he looks directly at Cang Yun. Cang Yun understands Tang Qi''s meaning. As soon as he waves, two people come directly to control the northwest man.


    It''s just waiting for Tang Qi to say something. Tang Qi thinks that it''s better to ask the two brothers to send them to the headquarters and give them to Bai Liang. Now he has to send the two brothers to the headquarters, so he says.


    "Take it back and give it to Bai Liang. He will naturally have a sense of propriety and know how to deal with it. Give him a brief account of the things here and he will understand."


    As soon as the two men nodded, they directly took the Western beauty away. At this time, Cang Yun directly came up and looked at him and said.


    "Boss, it seems that we have caught a big fish this time. What we should do is up to the boss. Why don''t we just eat black? "


    Tang Qi thinks about it and thinks it''s really feasible. Although the brothers in the headquarters are very capable, they don''t have the habit of equipping with guns. If they have this batch of free ones, they will feel at ease.


    Thinking about this, he nodded his head directly, and the members laughed directly. Looking at the boss, he agreed with his own point of view. Naturally, he was very happy in his heart.


    Tang Qi looks at cangyun and smiles like a child who has got candy. He shakes his head helplessly. He is really easy to be satisfied, which makes him feel at ease. At least these people are trustworthy people, which is more important than anything for Tang Qi.


    "We''ve got all the places and time just now. Let''s go. We''ll do what we''ve agreed to. We''ll see what tricks these Westerners want to play? Do you really think we haven''t got anyone down yet? "


    What makes Tang Qi even more angry is that he is in the capital, and there are so many capable people in the capital that he even connives them to make trouble under his nose. This is enough to make Tang Qi feel cold.


    But before they leave, they still have one thing to do, that is to burn all the goods here. Because I don''t know what will happen if I get it from others?


    Tang Qi thought, and handed the money directly to the brothers behind him. Money is a good thing. Go back and share it with the brothers, so that he can use it in a clean way.


    They burned all the goods they wanted to trade, and the whole waste factory was burned. Tang Qi left with his brothers after seeing that all the goods had been burnt out. It''s said that it''s the other side of the east entrance. It''s too late to rush there now. Tang Qi thinks so and asks Cang Yun around him.

 Chapter 2038

    "At night, we have to work hard. They may be very dangerous with guns. Be prepared. If they don''t have the ability of multiple bullets, they will hide behind and don''t get hurt. The principle of our going out to carry out the task is to protect ourselves and the people around us."


    Tang Qi is not like them to protect him. When things go wrong, he has nothing to protect. The most important thing is to protect himself. Otherwise, he will be a burden.


    Cang Yunzhi naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning and started the car. The car was like an arrow on the inside string and went straight through. He said excitedly and loudly to Tang Qi. "I promise I won''t do such a stupid thing. I will deal with it perfectly. Boss, trust me! When I was born for the first time, what I want to meet is a big scene. Like just now, I can''t even match the next dish. I can''t wait to


    show my ability and let the boss see that I''m not really used as a decoration. "


    Tang Qi just laughs. Of course, he knows that his strength is very strong, but he should be careful when he should be careful, especially when he is facing open fire. They should keep two more eyes on him. Otherwise, he will be defeated by his strength, which is really not worth the loss.


    The words that should be explained have been explained clearly, so Tang didn''t say any more. When a few people arrived at Dongkou wharf.


    As soon as Tang Qiyi waved, all the people got out of the car and quietly lurked in the dark. After a while, a big truck came.


    The truck looked bulging, like pulling sand and stones. The driver got out of the car first. A big man called brother chicken, so he had to shout at the back.


    "Guys, cheer up for me. After tonight, you''ll be very popular when you go back. No one will threaten you. So I have to bear it seriously. "


    When brother Ji was shouting, there were people coming out of the car one after another, but they didn''t see them. After several times, other people came out one by one, fell down one by one, came out one by one, and went down one by one.


    I didn''t even see who was making trouble there. Only know that there is a person in the dark, after they come out, directly cut on the neck, have no time to make a sound, directly fell down.


    And their cooperation is also very close, as long as a knife goes down, someone will be pulled to one side directly behind, it is already dark here.


    In addition, the light of the dock is not good, and they are very nervous. The reason why they did not observe that their companions had disappeared.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I have already solved half of my opponents. Tang Qi then hid behind the car and looked at cangyun. He was really reliable. He didn''t need to explain anything. It seemed that his previous worries were a little redundant.


    And Cang Yun see Tang Qi come over, directly use their two just can hear of voice, say to Tang Qi. "It''s so boring. There''s no threat at all. I wanted to have fun, but you see, all of them are counsellors."


    But brother Ji didn''t think of it. At first sight, he had only half of the staff left. After a while, he felt flustered and asked in a loud voice:


    "Why are there only so many people left. Visual inspection is only half as much as just now! What about the others? Didn''t you come together? Is there another one driving a car? "


    This is the answer of a small head in the group. "No, we did drive a car. We were still there just now! They''re still there when I get off the bus. Why don''t you see them for a while? I''ll go and shout in the car. "


    The person at the back came straight over. He thought they were in the car and wanted to call them, but when he called, he didn''t see him for a long time.


    Because as soon as the man came over, he didn''t react, so he was directly knocked down by Cang Yun and pulled aside, together with the previous help.


    One by one. This is the tactics Tang Qi formulated for them. What he is afraid of is that they have guns in their hands. He is afraid that once they don''t consume their personnel, it will be very difficult for them to guard against them if they start fighting at that time.


    Cang Yun is now in the heart dark cool, do not know what they are scared into.


    Just when I was thinking about it, the chicken brother said to them directly. "It seems that someone is watching us tonight. Brothers, take the guys and let''s go and look at them together."


    Hearing what brother Ji said, Tang Qi directly waved back to them and turned the mastery into a fist. The members immediately understood that it meant to let them go out together.


    It means to use full speed. After all, for them, full speed is still too late for them to shoot. It''s time for them to knock down. Cang Yun understood and made a gesture to his brothers. There was no sound in silence. When brother Ji came with his brothers, Tang Qi suddenly put them on. They were all wearing night clothes. In the dark, it was really hard to figure out their body shape, and their speed was too fast! The chicken elder brother has not yet reacted to come over of time, already by the Tang DynastyKai was shot. Other people have fallen to the ground, Tang Qi see such a situation, but very happy, directly looked at the chicken brother, asked. "If you don''t tell me the truth, I don''t mind asking other people slowly


    . Anyway, some people will be afraid of death."


    Brother Ji knew that they were really cut off tonight. He could only admit that they were unlucky, so he pointed to the truck he was driving. "Just under the sand, please forgive me!" It''s not impossible to spare him, but if Tang Qi wants this batch of goods, he can''t walk around. To let this man go is tantamount to raising a tiger. But if he doesn''t let this man go and give it to the police, this batch of guns may also have to be handed in. When Tang Qi was weighing up,


    he looked at cangyun on one side.


    Cang Yun doesn''t understand how Tang Qi deals with this matter, and doesn''t want to ask Tang Qi. "Boss, are you all waiting? If you can''t keep them, the boss can just say it, and you don''t have to do it. "


    Anyway, for them, it''s just killing people. After all, they have a lot of resentment towards people. If people didn''t invade their giant territory, they wouldn''t be left with only a few of them?


    So although they have been hiding from people, they have never been afraid of killing people, especially for their boss. Besides, it''s just killing a few people.


    When Tang Qi heard that Cang Yun was blind, he felt that it was a little cruel. It seemed that he had to influence them. Although he thought about it in his heart, he still shook his head to Cang Yun.


    "Send a brother back now! Ask Cheng Dieyi, there is the kind of medicine that people forget. How''s the development going? If you can, let him bring it. Let''s have a try. "


    But he remembers that Gu Yuan once broke into the headquarters directly and released a kind of black fog. After smelling that kind of fog, many people completely forgot the memory at that time.


    The wish of this black fog has successfully attracted the attention of some scientists studying drug ingredients in the hospital, and they began to study this kind of black fog. They want to reach the same level and make people forget a memory.


    Tang Qi did not deliberately inquire about the stage of drug research, but he also heard Cheng Dieyi say that the progress is not bad, the research is OK, now we can enter the practical stage. For Tang Qi, this is really too timely. Just let the brothers come at the moment. Cang Yun nodded and thought that people were too smart to develop drugs to treat their colds, drugs to make people forget their memories, and other drugs that he didn''t know were really amazing.


    He went directly to a brother and told him to take the medicine quickly. Tang Qi knew that Cang Yun should have told him clearly.


    Let''s forget their memory and tell them a story. Let them know that there are God like people in China. It''s not just a few of them who can do whatever they want in China. Let them never dare to do such business in China again.


    Tang Qi thinks that a plan has been formed in his heart. Just wait for the brother to take the medicine that makes people forget. When he comes, he can start.


    The brother''s speed is very fast. After waiting for about half an hour, the brothers have brought the medicine from the headquarters.


    After Cang Yun took the medicine, he said a few words to his brothers. Then he came to Tang Qi''s side and told Tang Qi all the warnings in a low voice.


    "My brother said that the people from the headquarters ordered me to come and say that the drug has not yet been put on trial. This is the first time tonight. Is it a success or failure? Let you carefully observe, remember the characteristics, need to recycle, first deal with things, don''t spoil your big thing


    Tang Qi clearly nodded, so he sprayed the black fog on each of them, and let his own people cover their mouths and noses.


    In order to make sure that their memory can really be eliminated, we first took them out of the original truck, and then sprayed them with this kind of liquid medicine. When we saw the chicken brother wake up, we looked at Tang Qi and asked him blankly.


    "Who are you? Why am I here? What do you want me for? " He said that he was going to touch the gun at his waist. It was a very habitual action, but after touching it, he found that there was no gun at his waist. However, seeing that Tang Qi had his gun in his hand, he was so scared that he didn''t know what to do, so he knelt down on the ground.

 Chapter 2039

    "Spare my life, hero. I usually do these things secretly, and I don''t do anything that is not allowed by heaven. This gun was given to me by the westerners. I really didn''t kill people with it. I hope the hero can save my life."


    After all, they are all here. How can they not offend people at all? At the moment, seeing that Tang Qi has fired his gun, he has brought him here unconsciously. He thinks that he has met some enemy.


    I brought him here to kill him, so I knelt down to beg for mercy. For these gangsters, face is not an important thing at all. Let alone let him kneel down to beg for mercy. Even if I let him call Tang Qi his father, it must be very sweet.


    Tang Qi doesn''t like such a person either. After all, he would be ashamed to get such a person to the headquarters. Although the brothers in the headquarters used to be mixed up, everyone was very backbone.


    Even if they can''t fight each other, they all want to kill and cut casually. Who would be so shameless to beg for mercy. Tang Qi directly sprayed the black fog to brother Ji.


    Then he looked at Cang Yun again. At this time, Cang Yun nodded. They got up one by one and took them to another place.


    It''s not far away, but it makes them look like they''ve changed many different places. They just want to test whether their medicine, bailing, can absolutely block their memory. They can''t remember the memory at that time.


    What surprised him most was Zhang tie. He couldn''t imagine how Tang Qi managed these things? Even if we can develop this kind of medicine, and the people under his leadership. They are just a little bit higher than ordinary people, and they seem to be very capable, but what really surprised Zhang tie was their strength. A man who weighs more than 100 kg, they are just like carrying a chicken.


    I didn''t feel that the weight of more than 100 kg was a heavy burden. When I changed all of them to another place, I threw brother Ji and them down. Zhang tie was really stunned.


    At this time, after changing their place, they wake up again. Tang Qi looked at the chicken brother with another cute face, like their leader, and asked. "What''s your name?"


    Brother Ji is completely confused. When he sees Tang Qi, he seems to see Luocha. Who can understand this feeling? When he wakes up, he finds himself in a strange place, and there are a group of fierce people standing opposite him. It''s strange that he''s not afraid.


    He replied honestly. "Brother chicken, that''s what they call me."


    When Tang Qi heard brother Ji''s reply, he took out the black fog again and sprayed it directly at brother Ji. Then he drove the truck back to the headquarters.


    When he got on the bus, Tang Qi gave Zhang tie a chance to get on the bus with them. However, Zhang tie shook his head after thinking about it. When he thought about a hero like Tang Qi, he would go with him and only drag him behind.


    Because he can''t do anything except translate, but Tang Qi''s Spanish is also very good.


    Instead of following Tang Qi to mix, it''s better to mix in the field he is good at. After all, when he is a translator, he can do a lot of things.


    Of course, Tang Qi would not embarrass them, so he followed Cang Yun back to the headquarters.


    After this matter, let Tang Qi completely understand, cangyun they are really good hands, but really need training, there are many problems between them.


    Just in addition, he has nothing to do now, so he wants to exercise them well and let them completely integrate into their life. Tang Qi thinks so and stays in the headquarters directly.


    Every day we train them. From work and rest in the morning and evening is very regular, from work and rest to the basic etiquette cultivation, from fighting, shooting, Taoism, painting, music, dealing with people and so on a series of systematic training.


    What makes Tang Qi feel gratified is that each of them is like a sponge that he has never found before. They can quickly listen to and master all kinds of knowledge that he explains to them.


    In this way, time seems to pass quickly. Tang Qi has been at the headquarters all the time. The first is to train cangyun and the second is to accompany murongyue. Two months passed in a flash.


    This is murongyue is about to be born. Tang Qi is more careful and accompanies murongyue from time to time. However, Miki and Miki push off a lot of work of the company in order to accompany murongyue and encourage murongyue to refuel.


    Finally, the emperor and the earth lived up to their expectations. A week later, Murong Yue gave birth to a little son. It''s Ryan''s appointment. Just want to make him safe and auspicious! Tang Qi doesn''t want his son to live the same life as him, licking blood on the edge of the knife. It would be better to let him return to peace. But the future decision is still his present. It''s hard to mention that he has made too many decisions. He can only bring all his blessings into the name


    .After the birth of the child, Tang Qi was even more overjoyed. Of course, he will not put his own things down. Now he is a father and a responsible person.


    Only do their own things, can give children a better example. Cheng Dieyi is taking care of murongyue all the time now, and Tang Qi is at the headquarters, so he is more relieved. Recently, in addition to murongyue''s son, the best news is the firewall developed by Lin Yaru and AI Ye. It has been successfully researched and developed. AI ye and Lin Yaru have also made great progress. Lin Yaru tried it for a month in Lin''s home one month ago, and it is not easy to use.


    It only needs to be maintained and upgraded once a month. Today, I just came to the headquarters with AI ye and his sister. I can''t see Murong Yue.


    Lin Yahan has not been in the capital for three months. He just finished this shooting and returned to the capital. When I heard the good news of Murong Yuesheng, I would come to the headquarters to see him at the first time.


    After a while of greetings, Murong Yue and her children were asked to have a good rest. They left the hospital behind and came to the front lounge.


    It''s not easy for everyone to get together. It''s very lively. Tang Qi looks at Lin Yahan and feels that he is thin again. Then some distressed said. "It seems that it''s really hard to wander outside in the past three months. It''s painful to lose so much weight." Lin Yahan, on the other hand, said directly to Tang Qi. "What''s so bad about this? It''s just shooting. Actually, the food in the group is awesome, but my role is! I''m really a miserable and sad person, so in order to present that kind of sadness more perfectly, I deliberately went to lose weight. "


    Tang Qi is really more and more don''t understand now people''s aesthetic, is a walking skeleton, is good-looking? But he also respects Lin Yahan''s career, so he doesn''t comment on it any more. At this time, Miki raised the topic and praised Lin Yaru. "When it comes to Yahan, I think sister Aru is also very powerful. The firewall he developed this time, not to mention how powerful it is. Since he replaced it with Michaelis, Ximei has no company like that. They all want to learn from it! I''ve applied for the copyright. "


    You know, the technology of Huaxia is not as good as that of Ximei. This time, Ximei can ask for their firewall. You can see how powerful the firewall is. Lin Yaru is praised suddenly, also feel a little embarrassed, pull the arm of AI Ye directly, push AI ye out, say to them. "In fact, it''s not due to me alone. It''s mainly because of moxa leaf''s help. Otherwise, I don''t know how to do it by myself."


    Mickey nodded and praised. "Your classmates must be very good. Think about you are so powerful, how can you make some friends? Although we all make mistakes when we are young, I believe that everyone will move towards a better self. "


    Lin Yaru nodded repeatedly. Before, he did not dare to mention this memory. He felt that it was a heavy pain in his heart. As long as it was mentioned, it would hurt him.


    Become particularly sensitive, always want his sister to bear those criticisms for him, and also hide from him, dare not tell him. I''m just afraid that he''s just cranking around and taking on so many responsibilities for him. Now he has fully accepted that memory, but also accepted all the criticism of him. In fact, when you really go to see those who care about you, you can forget those who are jealous of you, and then you can be really strong! Stand up! Because there is no need to


    pay attention to other people''s eyes, no matter how good you say, some people will not like you.


    See Lin Yaru so frankly accepted, the past that unbearable memory, the happiest is Lin Yahan.


    Go directly to him and give him a deep hug. To tell you the truth, Lin Yaru is the only relative he has ever been since he was a child. Because he watched Lin Yaru grow up, he hoped that he would be mature and sensible and know how to take care of himself.


    Now Lin Yaru can really do this step. She has grown up and is sensible. She can take care of herself. She is also very generous. She knows how to advance and retreat, how to make friends with people, and has made her own good friends. She was very pleased.


    Lin Yaru also hugged Lin Yahan. If she didn''t have her sister, she would be pitied in the street like a wretch. Said Lin Yahan in a low voice. "Thank you, sister. If I don''t have today''s happy life, I really can''t feel my sister''s hard work. How much criticism did my sister give me? Thank you, sister. Thank all the people here. I''m really, very lucky and happy."

 Chapter 2040

    He can have such understanding, the most comfort is Tang Qi, because he is watching Lin Yaru every time for his sister''s things tangled, heartache.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi clapped his hands directly and attracted everyone''s attention. Said Langsheng. "So, the days will be better and better. So, there is nothing that can''t be passed, only we are still together."


    We all nodded repeatedly. That''s exactly what we mean. As long as we are together, there will be no obstacle. The most important thing is to have a family together. After the rare reunion, we spent the new year together in the headquarters, and after the new year. They started their own new lives. After a month''s leisure time, Tang Qi finally began to get busy. Although he didn''t know when the competition would be held, all the people in the Department should be back soon.


    There is also the problem of classmate gathering mentioned by Lin Yaru. That day, Lin Yaru came to the headquarters to find Tang Qi again. Tang Qi didn''t know anything. Looking at Lin Yaru''s worried and embarrassed face, he asked him.


    "What makes you so embarrassed? Can I help you? Just tell me directly. I''m your brother-in-law. I can''t help you with anything. "


    Hear Tang Qi say so, Lin Ya Ru ordered a head directly, have to Tang Qi say. "What kind of party are you going to have for high school students? I remember the last makeup party when I gave Bai Meimei a birthday, and then you went. AI ye asked you to confirm. You said that your name was Tang Qi, which was different from another Tang Qi, not alone. And I also said, you are my boyfriend, this time I don''t know how to explain to them, so I don''t know whether to attend or not? Want to see if you can make it? If you can go with me, let''s go and make it clear. If you can''t, I''ll just refuse such an occasion. " Speaking of this Wulong affair, Tang Qi really felt a little guilty. That day, he was a little too impulsive. He even said in his circle of friends that he was Lin Yaru''s boyfriend. Didn''t he just delay his marriage? If there is any young talent suitable for him, it is not for him to delay.


    Recently, nothing happened. After all, the people trained by the Department have not come back! He looked at Lin Yaru and said to him. "I have time on my side. After you confirm the time, you can tell me directly that I''m just going to help you clear up the matter. It''s really not a good way to drag you down. Other people will misunderstand you for no reason. If there are really good young talents who like you


    , it won''t be delayed by me." Tang Qi said so. Lin Yaru didn''t know whether he should be happy or not, because Tang Qi''s charm was naturally unmatched, and everyone who had been close to him naturally had a good feeling for him. Even AI ye, who has been with him for the shortest time, can hear his comments on Tang Qi when they often chat with each other.


    It''s absolutely positive. Lin Yaru thinks that if his sister and Tang Qi are willing to, he is willing to, but he knows that his sister wants him to live an ordinary life, like a couple.


    Don''t want to let him like him, Tang Qi is also this plan, after all, Tang Qi and his sister are happy together, he doesn''t have to give them two people add block. A little bit lost nodded, said. "The date has been determined. On Valentine''s day on February 14, because these students are wonderful and can bring their families, they want to have a classmate party on such a special day. Everyone just looks at each other''s objects. The good ones must show off, and the bad ones


    must be teased, which seems to be an old rule. We are very happy It''s clear in there. " Tang Qi nodded his head, hoping that Lin Yaru would meet someone who is really good to him, instead of being delayed by him. Since he has such an opportunity, he''d better clarify it. Tang Qi naturally knows that Lin Yaru has such a small mind, but such a mind, or don''t use


    on him, it will delay him.


    "Well, then I''ll accompany you to attend the meeting and explain to your classmates clearly. You can rest assured that I will bear all the responsibilities and won''t let your reputation suffer any loss."


    Lin Yaru nodded. If she really liked him, how could she care about such misunderstanding? She must believe in him. If she didn''t believe in him because of such things.


    If you don''t want to be with him, what''s the point of asking for him? No matter what misunderstanding it is, you will believe him. This is the person he really wants.


    Lin Yaru thought so. I don''t want to say so much to Tang Qi any more. Now that I have invited Tang Qi, I don''t want to delay Tang Qi''s time.


    "On that day, I''ll come back to you and go with you to the student union. I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb you. You''re busy with your work. "


    Tang Qi nodded, and Lin Yaru left alone. At this time, Cang Yun came in directly, looking at Tang Qi and Lin Yaru''s back. After he left, he said to Tang Qi."I can see that your sister-in-law is still very interested in you. It''s too heartless to refuse people all the time. Ah! But it''s strange to say that who can make it clear about fate? I''m an outsider. Don''t care about my evaluation. Ha ha ha... "


    Cang Yun left without beating and laughing. In exchange for Tang Qi''s eyes, he knew that he was not very serious, and he didn''t want to argue with him. Lin Yaru couldn''t do it. Let him wait for his prince charming quietly. But if you think about it, what will happen to his classmates, you can explain it clearly. The person who really cherishes him will not care about it. Of course, if you really care about him, how can you care. After the two of them have explained the matter clearly, I''m afraid it''s too late for them to be happy.


    It''s Valentine''s day in a few days. The reason why Lin Yaru was so hesitant before was that he was afraid that Tang Qi would have another appointment, because he knew that Tang Qi would not lack any dating people. He didn''t know whether it was appropriate for him to make an appointment with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi tells Mickey the truth. They said they wanted to do Lin Yaru a favor. Last time there was a misunderstanding. This time they need to explain it clearly, so they also understand. They just wait for Tang Qi to come back in the evening.


    Tang Qi is very particular about clothes, hairstyles and accessories. He just doesn''t want to humiliate Lin Yaru. He repeatedly confirms that there is absolutely nothing wrong with his clothes. Then he goes out of the headquarters and sees that face Yaru is waiting for him at the door.


    Because it''s already warm spring, Lin Yaru has put on her spring clothes and taken off her thick winter clothes. He put on a white knitted sweater and an apricot yellow woolen coat.


    It looks full and full of youth. It''s really dazzling. Unconsciously, Lin Yaru has grown up.


    This directly walked past, Lin Yaru saw Tang Qi came out, very affectionately walked over, stopped Tang Qi''s arm, "did not expect brother-in-law so punctual, I am still worried, today just call you out, Mickey sister they will not be angry?" Tang Qi, like a pet child, patted Lin Yaru on the forehead. "As a child, what do you think all day long? How can they be angry? Come here tonight and have a reunion dinner again. I feel that everyone is boisterous together and every day is like a new year''s day. This atmosphere is what I want most. "


    Lin Yaru nodded and naturally understood what Tang Qi meant? Tang Qi treats him as a family member, but he really treats him as a little sister. Although he may be pressed down by his feelings in his heart, there is no need to do something with no future.


    The two soon arrived at Lin Yaru''s high school. The meeting place is in high school. Every year on Valentine''s day, they go back to their high school and play together.


    High school is no better than university. At that time, Lin Yaru really had several good friends and little sisters in high school. Especially the tomboy monitor, once there were many people in the class who thought they were lilies! I misunderstood that they were together.


    The monitor is really a person with full personality. At that time, Lin Yaru was quite clever and looked like a lady of a big family. No wonder people would guess them.


    Think of these happy things, Lin Yaru also become very happy up, Tang Qi looked at his smiling face, the heart will become happy, happy up. These have been far away from his high school life for a long time, which really makes him feel very relaxed. Lin Yaru introduces Tang Qi as she walks. "It was this road that happened something particularly interesting. At that time, there were quite a lot of people pursuing me. There was a boy who blocked me in this road and confessed to me. Our monitor happened to come over, grabbed my waist and said to the boy, "she''s mine. Let the boy have no choice but to think about it."


    When Lin Yaru says it, he giggles. Tang Qi laughs with him. It seems that there are many beautiful memories in the end. Looking at her chattering mouth, you can see that these memories must be worth his lifetime.


    By this time, they had come to the edge of the basketball court. There are many people are struggling to catch up with basketball, Lin Yaru said to Tang Qi.


    "That''s our old rule. Every year it''s nine o''clock. I''ll see you on the pitch." Tang Qi nodded. Their rules are very good. At least they can come to recall the good years every year. When Lin Yaru said it, he saw a boy with a height of more than 1.85 meters snatching the ball from a tomboy with a height of about 1.7 meters.

 Chapter 2041

    Lin Yaru points to the tomboy excitedly and says to Tang Qi. "That''s our monitor. When I was in school, no one dared to bully me. He covered me all the time. He looked like a tomboy. In our group of people, half personality, we were really independent." Tang Qi also looked at the girl. She was really a tomboy. It seems that they want to wait for the opportunity to get the ball back. This kind of fighting spirit is rare among girls. Just when they were in full swing, Lin Yaru cheered them up loudly, and he didn''t forget to introduce Tang Qi. "Our monitor plays basketball very well, because we are a liberal arts class, and we are often bullied by others, because there are very few boys in the class. It''s very difficult to hold up a


    ball game. If our monitor doesn''t play basketball for boys, we don''t know what it''s like to be bullied. Even so, we are often ridiculed ¡£¡±


    Lin Yaru said, and then yelled their monitor''s name, to cheer, monitor at this time saw Lin Yaru also came, gave him a victory kiss.


    This is a man, yelled, fell to the ground directly, holding his foot, it seems that his foot was sprained. Pain grinned, this is the monitor also quickly stopped the basketball game, ran to ask him.


    "How''s it going? Was it hurt? You have to bear it. I want to see if you hurt your bones


    The boy nodded, the monitor carefully touched his foot, he yelled directly, the monitor helplessly shook his head, said to other people.


    "The game stopped first. He was sent to rest first. His foot can''t move. I think he has a fracture. Isn''t that who went to medical school? Can I have a bone? Fix his feet first


    Tang Qi saw that the pain of the man had become like that, and he thought that it should have hurt his bones. On such a good day for the party, sending him to the hospital is just letting the party go to pieces?


    So many disappointment, so thinking. Pull Lin Yaru two people to walk together in the past, Tang Qi this is light opening. "I know a little bit about it. Let me see if he''s really broken?"


    Other people turned their heads at this time. Although Lin Yaru was very surprised when Tang Qi learned bone grafting, he nodded to everyone for sure and said.


    "At the last party, because I didn''t have a boyfriend and wanted to get rid of those gangsters, I let my brother-in-law pretend to be me. Today, I''m here to explain this to you. My brother-in-law is really very capable, and it''s hard for him to get rid of the bone grafting. Let him have a look."


    Lin Yaru in the eyes of high school students, it can be simply a school flower level, so what he said, we are particularly easy to believe, plus he is the kind of quiet every time, talking to people feel at ease little girl.


    Lin Yaru all spoke. The monitor waved his hand and said to others. "Well, help him sit down and take off his shoes for Yaru''s brother-in-law to see." Other people nodded, quickly helped him to sit down, Tang Qi squatted down, looking at his feet have swollen up, he replied with a smile to several of them. "Look at the swelling. It''s not a fracture. It''s supposed to be a tendon strain. I''ll rub it for a while. Who''s going to buy a bottle of ice water at the grocery store now? Just apply it. "


    The monitor went to the canteen to buy ice water in person. Tang Qi helped him rub it while transmitting his internal power value. In this way, this kind of trauma can be cured, and the more serious ones can be cured quickly, not to mention such a small trauma.


    After a while, the student felt that it was not so painful, but his feet were still swollen and uncomfortable to walk, but it was really no longer painful, so he was very surprised and said.


    "It''s really awesome. Now I really feel no pain, but it''s a little swollen. But that piece feels very cool. It''s not the hot feeling just now. This massage technique is really amazing."


    Because this boy suddenly sprained his foot, he was forced not to play basketball any more, which made the other side very unhappy. But there was no effect, so he said sarcastically.


    "You don''t have enough people. You''d better admit defeat as soon as possible. For so many years, every time you lose. It''s also humiliating to say that it''s better for you to admit defeat and save time for others to laugh at you, isn''t it? "


    Tang Qi stood up and saw the arrogant boy. He was about 1.85 meters tall. It''s tall and handsome. In school, it''s the kind of bully. Lin Yaru is beside Tang Qi and explains to him. "His name is Zhang long. He''s a gangster in our school. In the past, because they were in the science class, there were more boys, and some of them were good at playing basketball, because they were in class five, we were in class six, we were in the liberal arts class, they were in the science class, and they were often arranged together in competitions. "


    "But it''s very difficult for our class to get all the people together, not to mention to participate in the basketball game, so the monitor always takes the boys in our class together and is often ridiculed. It''s not that we ridicule the monitor as a girl, but that we have little chance to win." "Basically, the first scene will be directly brushed down by class five, which can be regarded as the most humiliating class in our age. Everyone will laugh at us about it. Because it''s a liberal arts class, we will always be ridiculed, and no one will remember it, because they can''t winWu, after all, our monitor is a woman. "


    "But these people are too arrogant. I feel angry when I look at their disgusting faces." When Lin Yaru explains, Tang Qi nods. This is the monitor who has bought ice water. When he sees the boy who fell, he doesn''t make any noise or compete with others. When he sees the man''s expression, he feels much more comfortable, so he gives ice water to the people on the side and says


    .


    "The clothes are just over there. I''ll wrap them with ice to save the frostbite. Although it''s not cold now, it''s still cool in the early stage. Pay attention to it. "


    Monitor seems to be very careful, although he is a tomboy dress, Tang Qi''s impression of him is still very good.


    Monitor has been ordered, someone went directly to take clothes wrapped in ice water, applied to the boy''s feet, the boy instantly feel much more comfortable, said to the monitor.


    "Thank you, monitor. Of course, thank you, Yaru Tang Qifu. If it wasn''t for your excellent skills, I would still be in pain now. Maybe I would have to be sent to the hospital. It''s bad for everyone''s good mood. It''s not easy to get together. You can''t destroy everyone''s atmosphere because of me."


    Tang Qi turned around and replied politely. "It''s what I should do. You''re welcome. I don''t want anyone to break the atmosphere today. " This is the arrogant Zhang Long who looks at the monitor of class 6 and asks arrogantly. "How''s it going? Will the monitor of class six continue to compete? If we continue to compete, we''ll put all the people together. I''m also in high spirits. If I don''t compete, I''ll give up. Anyway, you haven''t won in previous years. "


    It seems that class five is against Class six. When they graduated, they set the party on Valentine''s day. But unexpectedly, class five also set the party on this day.


    Originally, there were many conflicts between the two classes. In addition, when we met at the party, we had to compete, but we never won in previous years.


    There are a lot of people in class 6 who don''t play basketball any more. Sometimes when their family members come, they will come to ask for foreign aid and their family members to play. But every time they ask for foreign aid, they don''t have much power. They can''t cover Zhang Long''s limelight, so that class 6 never wins.


    As usual, now that one person has come to an end, we can ask for foreign aid. At this time, the monitor looked back to all the people and asked the family members who had been invited.


    "Do you know how to play basketball? Girls are OK, just like I am a girl, I can play basketball. What''s so amazing? Do you really think these boys will push me down? As they have proved, we can still be heroines. "


    But obviously, everyone is wearing beautiful skirts and high-heeled shoes. Who really wants to win back face like the monitor?


    Tang Qi is very fond of the monitor. He wanted to take the initiative to sign up, but he felt that in terms of his ability, it was like bullying these children, so he didn''t open his mouth. The monitor looked at all the people and retreated, so he looked at Tang Qi at the front. Because Tang Qi stands out among all the people. Although his temperament is not so noticeable, he just stops there, which is different from other people. Another point is that he is tall and powerful. Even if he can''t fight, they won''t suffer. If the monitor thinks about it, he asks Tang Qi.


    "I can''t do anything but pull you here. Can you play basketball? I don''t want to help us replace it, because without you, we can''t compete. Even if we lose, we have to finish this game. I don''t want to give up halfway


    Lin Yaru doesn''t want to embarrass the monitor, so she goes to Tang Qi''s side. It doesn''t matter. It''s better to help him and act as a person.


    Although Lin Yaru has never seen Tang Qi play basketball, he doesn''t think Tang Qi will play basketball either. It''s not a loss for him to play in this way. He has joined Tang Qi and has little influence.


    And for them, now there''s one person in. Even if it''s hard to hold on to the end, it must hold on, because it''s really ugly to give up halfway. Lin Yaru thinks so, don''t want to let Tang Qi refuse, directly took Tang Qi''s arm, devoutly looked at Tang Qi said.

 Chapter 2042

    "Brother in law, please help us this time. Because our class usually loses, even if we lose, it doesn''t matter. We can''t replace the number of people and give up halfway. Isn''t my brother-in-law always teaching me that? " Seeing Lin Yaru''s request, Tang Qi has no way to refuse it, because if he refuses it now, it will appear that he is not in favor of others. In addition, today, he is pulling Lin Yaru to apologize, so he feels very sorry psychologically, so he should return Lin Yaru''s personal feelings! So thinking, Tang Qi nodded.


    "In advance, I won''t play." Tang Qi''s understanding of playing basketball now is not the same as before. It''s not true that he can''t play basketball. It''s not that ordinary people understand that he can''t play basketball, but that he can cooperate in another sense.


    Playing basketball is originally a group activity.


    He has never played with these people or cooperated with the monitor. He will not play well and cooperate well at that time. That''s why he can play alone. He can''t play alone. He can play together with the group. That''s what he said. There''s nothing wrong with what he said.


    So think, Tang Qi can agree to join, has let the monitor they are very happy, he nodded to Tang Qi, even if it is not how to play, even on the stage to support the scene, also want to support this one.


    The monitor thinks so, and takes Tang Qi to the stage directly. Zhang Long sees that they have pulled a foreign aid, but they still can''t fight. In his heart, they have begun to laugh, but they still dare not be careless.


    Although he has never lost, Tang Qi gives him the feeling that it is more threatening, so he always looks at Tang Qi''s actions, and then when he sees Tang Qi on the court, he is at a loss. It''s like believing that Tang Qi really can''t play basketball.


    Tang Qi also played basketball many years ago. In addition, he has never played alone, never played team games, so how to cooperate with others? He really can''t.


    Tang Qi thinks so, monitor ordered directly come down, say to Tang Qi. "Since you can''t play, then cooperate with me, I am responsible for the blue, you are responsible for defending rebounds, you stand at the bottom to help block the ball."


    Tang Qi nodded, thinking that his height is also high among these people, so it must be because his height has an advantage that he asked him to cover the ball, so he nodded. For him, covering the ball is relatively simple, the key is that he doesn''t know how to cooperate with others.


    The monitor told Tang Qi not to cooperate with him. This is enough for Tang Qi, because he doesn''t know how to cooperate with others, which doesn''t mean he can''t do it alone. Tang Qi thinks that the game has already started.


    The other side started to pass the ball directly to Zhang long. It can be seen that Zhang long is the absolute overlord of the other side, because after everyone grabs the ball, they will pass it to Zhang long. It seems that Zhang long should be very powerful.


    Tang Qi tries to restrain himself from using his special ability. He just plays basketball with them. He doesn''t use his special ability. If he thinks about it like this, he really doesn''t use his own skills. But he has never been trained before, and his physical strength is sure to keep up with them.


    Not to mention the bouncing ability. So when Zhang Long dribbled to the bottom of the backboard, Tang Qi jumped up and covered the ball from his head. After a while, he passed the ball directly to the monitor.


    After the squad leader took the ball, he was very clever. It can be seen that in addition to the squad leader, other people were basically cooperative. He helped the squad leader to carry the ball to the bottom of the backboard and then threw it.


    Zhang long is incredible, watching Tang Qi take the ball away from him. There has never been such a thing, said to Tang Qi viciously.


    "Are you playing a pig and eating a tiger? I''ll tell you, even if you deliberately hide your strength, we''ll fight each other. I don''t believe it. Who can win me in basketball, especially in this playground, I am the overlord. " Tang Qi shrugs his shoulders. He really doesn''t think that winning or losing is so important. Just be happy. Besides, they win every year in the past. It''s not meaningless. It''s better to lose this year, just to make everyone here lively. After all, there''s still one person who has dropped his feet. Tang Qi thought so thoroughly that he no longer paid attention to Zhang Long''s threat, while the monitor gave Tang Qi a big compliment! Of course, the monitor thinks that Tang Qi is lucky, because everyone can see that after Tang Qi grabbed the ball, he passed it directly to the monitor, and he didn''t help the monitor to take the ball to


    .


    It can be seen that he really can''t play, just because their character burst out and they found a person with strong ability, jumping ability and physical strength, who can control Zhang long. The game is still going on, passing the ball again and opening the game again. The opponent''s offensive is very fierce and soon brings the ball to Zhang long. Zhang long leads the rebound side again and runs to Tang Qi. Tang Qi uses the move just now, and then hits the ball from Zhang Long''s hand, which is a block.


    This meeting passed the ball to the monitor again. Zhang long looked at Tang Qi fiercely and went to the basketball. Tang Qi stood there and didn''t move. Anyway, he said that he couldn''t play, just couldn''t let the other side throw the ball.After a few rounds, Zhang long really realized that Tang Qi couldn''t play, but he defended the backboard so hard that no one wanted to throw the ball in. The monitor was too excited. At half-time, the monitor went directly to Tang Qi''s side and was full of praise. "This year is really a burst of character. I didn''t expect that you could cover every ball he played. In previous years, as long as the ball came into his hands, it would be all right. Every time can pull out the top, and particularly fierce. He can be regarded as a overlord on this court,


    he has never suffered such a loss in previous years. He must be upset at this moment. "


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care whether he is happy or not. Originally, such a game is not his own game, but he wants to become a king and a bully here. Sooner or later, it will be over.


    Tang Qi thought so, took the water Lin Yaru handed over, opened a drink, and then said to the monitor. "He doesn''t know how to cooperate. He doesn''t have team spirit. It''s very common for him to fail. There is a huge gap between you. Otherwise, he would have been defeated long ago."


    The monitor also nodded repeatedly. If they were not too bad, how could they not defeat him? Besides, even if he was so strong, he could get some points from him in previous years.


    If he really has a sense of unity and cooperation, I''m afraid that he doesn''t have to go to the second half. He will let them play directly and there is no room for them to play.


    After a short rest, the monitor patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to him. "Let''s go. It''s almost the second half. Don''t let them look down on us."


    Tang Qi nodded and went on the field with the squad leader again. He didn''t expect that the other team couldn''t afford to lose. Now Zhang long has completely broken out, because in the second half of the first half of the game, he almost competed with Tang Qi again, but his every ball was blocked by Tang Qi.


    No matter how high he jumps, no matter how skillful he is, Tang Qi is always a little higher than him, and every time it is like a special amount of land. No matter he is a three-step basket or some other skills, Tang Qi can give him a racket. It''s said that Tang Qi can play basketball. Every time he grabs the ball, he passes the ball directly. He never carries the ball or shoots. He says that he can''t play basketball. Every time his steps can be seen through, it really makes Zhang Long crazy, and the people under him are very dissatisfied with it. He yelled: "what''s this? You''ve all been looking for foreign aid. You''ve only found such a powerful one. Although he can''t play basketball, his ability is very powerful. I''ve checked just now. His name is Tang Qi, right? In the whole capital, who doesn''t know how powerful Tang Qi''s ability is, he brought such a foreign aid to bully our group of children, doesn''t he? "


    Because the gap between the two teams is really very big, and the boys in the liberal arts class can''t make up a basketball team, sometimes they often look for foreign aid. In previous years, they often won, but they didn''t say such a thing. This year, when they were about to lose, they said such a thing.


    I don''t think they were bullying people in previous years. This year, he felt that they were bullying them, and he really couldn''t afford to lose. Tang Qize shook his head helplessly, looked at the monitor, and said to the monitor.


    "The other side can''t afford to lose, and they are all a group of naughty people, so the basketball game is really boring, it''s better not to play? It''s not easy for everyone to get together. Don''t be spoiled by such people. "


    Because Tang Qi can see that the other side''s words also come out. All the people here are burning with anger. After a long time, they are about to win, but they are said by the other side like this. In previous years, when they were looking for foreign workers, why didn''t they complain like this. This year, I complained like this. As soon as Zhang Long saw Tang Qi saying that he was not playing, he also said that they could not afford to lose, so he directly angrily questioned Tang Qi. "Don''t say we can''t afford to lose, dare to ask the whole capital, which master dares to compete with you, don''t you go on the stage like this, is it intentional to suppress us? It seems that for the sake of your sister-in-law,


    you really let go. "


    The last sentence is rather ugly. Tang Qi looks at others'' sarcastic eyes and keeps smiling. The other people behind him were almost furious, especially Lin Yaru, who rushed directly into the basketball court. When Zhang long looked at him, his whole face was infuriated.

 Chapter 2043

    "I tell you, speak to me politely. I didn''t want to argue with you before. I just think everyone is shameful, but if you insist on being shameless, I will fight with you to the end."


    Before, Zhang Long chased Lin Yaru more than once, but Lin didn''t agree. The monitor, in particular, defended Lin every time, which made Zhang long very angry. After that, just as there was a basketball match, Zhang long was angry with all the people in class six. Lin Yaru also feels very sorry for this, because Zhang Long loves to do damage, Lin Yaru out of guilt, from time to time will let her sister to invite the whole class to eat delicious food, so the relationship with everyone is also very good. It is precisely because of the existence of Zhang long that the students in their class


    are so united. Lin Yaru thought that it might be a blessing in disguise. If there was no Zhang long, we would not be so united. So although we didn''t hate Zhang long to the point of resentment, it was very irritating for him to say this at this time. That''s why Lin Yaru said it to him so harshly.


    What else does Zhang long want to say? Tang Qi smiles, but in his tone, it''s obvious that he is serious and says to Zhang long. "I have absolutely no ability just now. If I want to use my ability, I guarantee that all of you can''t move. Do you dare to play basketball with me? I''ve said that I won''t play. I didn''t intend to play, but you are too aggressive and aggressive, that''s why I''m playing. But I promise I''ll never use your ability. "


    Tang Qi said that Zhang Long obviously didn''t believe it. How can he be so powerful without ability? How can a person who has never played basketball block him every time? So Zhang longjue said sarcastically.


    "How can you guarantee that you don''t have the ability to use it? If you really don''t have the ability to use it, how can you snatch the basketball from me every time? You know, I''ve been playing for so many years, and no one has ever snatched the basketball from me.".


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. It seems that he doesn''t release some ability. Zhang long thought he didn''t let them go! It seems that Tang Qi can only bully these children with his own ability.


    So thinking, Tang Qi directly released a little bit of his ability, suppressed Zhang long, although he was still smiling on the surface. There was no action, and other people couldn''t feel the pressure at all, but Zhang Long''s legs were shaking and his forehead was sweating. Tang Qi looked at Zhang Long almost fainted, this just relaxed ability, then took his ability back, looked at Zhang long and said. "I can''t lower my abnormal ability at all. If I really use my ability, do you think you can still run freely on the basketball court?


    The reason why I am Tang Qi today is because I am not like you. Do you think you can really go far? Do you think you can really conquer the whole playground? " Zhang Long couldn''t slow down for a long time. After Tang Qize collected his ability, Zhang long had a little reaction. Tang Qigang didn''t really use his ability, but he said it was just his ability. It can be seen that no one else could feel it. If he only used it on his own, he could not even stand.


    If you were on the basketball court just now, you just need to lock him in. Everyone else is a rookie. In the second half, we don''t have to fight for the victory, so we don''t have to know each other.


    And Tang Qi doesn''t have to tear his face with them, and Zhang Long seems to be a more competitive person, who is generally hot-blooded.


    After all, he is an adult and can''t care about these children. Tang Qi thinks so, so he goes to Zhang Long''s side and pats Zhang long on the shoulder. He says to Zhang long very friendly.


    "Basketball is not a game for one person, but a group game. If it''s a game for one person, what do you want the brothers behind you to do? Now you really want to think about whether they really admire you. "


    Do they really agree that you are the dominant player. If they admit from the bottom of their heart that you are powerful, then you are really powerful. At the moment, what you say is powerful, and there is no threat at all. Young people should have a good reflection. "


    Tang Qi said, on the side of a vicious face Lin Yaru said. "Well, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go to dinner? It''s too late. I''ve invited today''s dinner. I''m sorry that I deliberately concealed it from you before. Today is an apology. "


    Tang Qi said to treat, the happiest is the monitor, directly Ouye a, ran to the edge of the basketball court, to take his clothes, Lin Yaru in Tang Qi''s side smile a little soft.


    Zhang long looked at Tang Qi and said in his heart that basketball is not a game for one person.


    Looking back, I can see that the brothers behind him really have no respect for him. The basketball game can''t continue any more, so they go to the basketball court to get their own clothes. Who cares about him? Who treats him as the real overlord? I have a little respect.Maybe Tang Qi is right. Some people have told him this, but he always won at that time, so he never listened to such dissuasion.


    But now he finally failed, so he carefully thought about this sentence. I hope it''s not too late, and I hope I can keep all my classmates back, because we can see that everyone has their own group, only he is isolated.


    Lin Yaru follows Tang Qi to the monitor. It seems that they are in a good mood, because everyone is in a good mood to win the game. It''s really the beginning of their victory. I believe that in the future, they will also be able to beat Class Five. Lin Yaru then saw the change of the monitor, forgot to introduce the monitor, said to Tang Qi. "I forgot to tell you one thing. Looking at our monitor who is so careless, I didn''t tell you that when the monitor is around her boyfriend, she is very small.


    she is very friendly.". Tang Qi can''t imagine how such a strong woman, who looks at winning and losing very important, can be a little bird in front of her boyfriend. However, if she meets him for such a short time, she won''t be like him. Of course, he doesn''t know the monitor, and she certainly doesn''t know him comprehensively.


    He turned back and said to Lin Yaru. "Your monitor''s character is pretty good. I like him very much. If you have a good relationship with him, you can keep on and make some good friends. It''s a good thing for you."


    Lin Yaru nodded decisively. I really didn''t expect that he would love to educate him so much now. It''s almost the same as his sister. But that doesn''t seem to be bad.


    his mother always thought that he was a burden to his elder sister, except for the burden of living in college.


    Now sister''s love is just like mother''s love. Tang Qide''s care should be regarded as father''s love. Life is so perfect. What else can he pray for? Just as my sister and brother-in-law expected.


    Too should put down the heart of this secret, and then find a good like also like their own people, live at ease.


    Linyaru think so, smile more happy, went to the monitor''s side, the monitor looked at linyaru smile face happy appearance, God secret, said to linyaru. "To be honest, do you like your brother-in-law? To tell you the truth, your brother-in-law is really excellent. You didn''t introduce his name just now. I don''t know. It turns out that he is Tang Qi, who is so powerful in the capital. I tell you to seize the opportunity, because I already have male friends


    friends, otherwise, I will do it myself. " Compared with the monitor, Lin Yaru really felt a little embarrassed. In fact, the monitor''s boyfriend was caught by the monitor himself. At that time, the monitor fell in love with the boy he liked at a glance. He was not allowed to fall in love when he was in high school. He still chased his boyfriend, but his boyfriend was very old-fashioned. Although he is the captain of the sports team and plays basketball very well, he has his own principles for love, and he doesn''t want to delay his study because of love. So he didn''t come back to pursue the monitor until he graduated from high school and finished the college entrance examination. They all planned to take a long trip after the exam, and then forget the person they love. As a result, they were stopped at the railway station, and finally they eloped together. When they came back, they went to the same school, which seemed very sweet and envied them.


    Lin Yaru shook her head helplessly and asked the monitor. "Why didn''t you bring him here today? You see, you''re all with your family. You''re alone. How lonely you are, so what''s the matter with him. I dare to leave you alone on such an important day today. " The monitor didn''t answer Lin Yaru''s question, but called out to everyone. "Let''s go to dinner together! However, I''m afraid it won''t be Tang Qi''s turn to invite him for this meal today. After all, he is a dignified figure in the capital. When we meet him, it''s natural to invite him to a meal. Today, it''s already reserved by the mysterious man. Let''s go now. " Lin Yaru smiles and doesn''t ask the monitor for secrets. Instead, she goes to Tang Qi''s side. It seems that his boyfriend should be eating for everyone today. Otherwise, he can''t be absent. In previous years, he would come every time, and he''s tired and crooked. Sometimes the monitor is too close to him and makes his boyfriend jealous.

 Chapter 2044

    Lin Yaru tries hard not to make his boyfriend jealous, so he will deliberately stay away from the monitor, who has complained about him for a long time.


    Now, although they are not in the same school and occasionally contact each other, their relationship has always been very good. They will not become estranged because of not contacting each other. He didn''t understand this sentence before, but now he understands it thoroughly.


    In the past, he was wrong. When he mixed up, he didn''t contact the monitor any more. He tried to persuade him. Now, he finally understood that only those who are really your friends can persuade you not to go astray. Fortunately, it''s not too late, so Lin Yaru whispered in Tang Qi''s ear. "I''m really glad that I can become what I am today. Otherwise, I don''t know how many wonderful things I will miss. My brother-in-law sincerely thanks you and wishes you and your sister a happy love


    , and please be happy with your sister forever."


    Lin Yaru knew that her sister had chosen this road, and she would not care about normal marriage, having children, and plain life at first, because there must be gains and losses, and it was her sister''s idea to keep up with Tang Qi.


    In fact, not only her elder sister, including Bai Su, Chu Ya and Yang Yiyi, did not return to life. Instead, they worked hard in their own jobs. That''s to understand in their heart. Some people are lucky to get it. So don''t be too demanding, but try to be yourself, and then enjoy in this relationship. When he is there, he will accompany him well, and when he is not there, he will try to do his own thing well, which is the most proper state for a woman.


    Lin Yaru thinks that Tang Qi likes his sister rather than Tang Qi at the first sight, which is enough to prove that the women Tang Qi likes are all women with independent ideas, personality and ideas. It just happens that he is far from such a person.


    Also just did not fall into such a tangle, everything is the best arrangement, Lin Yaru believes that he believes that this arrangement, everything is very happy, everything is worth it.


    When you go out of school, you can see that you have already made arrangements. There are many two cars directly parked at the gate of the school, at least 20 or 30 cars. It''s absolutely wrong to pull them. Tang Qi can''t help but feel funny. In the past, Chen Xin always taught him a lot about cars in order to pay attention to his ostentation, which made him feel very proud. Every time he went out, there were a lot of cars around him, which made him feel uncomfortable every time he went out with a car.


    I don''t know whose big hand it is. There are so many cars here. However, every car is made in China, and the equipment inside the car is not simple at all. It''s really popular.


    At this time, the students began to make a fuss, so who really thought it was the monitor''s boyfriend who arranged it there? Lin Yaru also feel a little incredible, quickly went to the monitor''s side said.


    "I know your boyfriend''s career has just started, and it''s not easy. Is it really good to toss money like this? It''s not the first time we''ve come to a classmate''s party. We really don''t have to make such a fuss. " Before, when the monitor announced her boyfriend, all the people were invited to treat her. At that time, her boyfriend''s career was just starting, and a lot of things were being planned. The economy was really tight, so he made do with it. The monitor also wanted to make sure that he would invite everyone to a big meal if he had money.


    If we are going to invite you to a big dinner today, we can just book our seats and rush there. There''s no need to call so many cars. It''s a waste of money. Lin Yaru also knows that business is not easy.


    The monitor must be very happy to hear that Lin Yaru cares about him so much, but he still said to Lin Yaru, "don''t worry, it certainly doesn''t cost much money. It depends on his face. These cars are not waving. Don''t worry, everything is not a problem."


    After hearing what the monitor said, Lin Yaru didn''t say any more. The monitor always had his own ideas, which can be regarded as one of the more mature ones among them. Therefore, he didn''t say anything anymore and retired to Tang Qi''s side.


    Tang Qi naturally listened to what they said. If he wanted to, he could hear the voice of hundreds of miles around, but it was too boring, so Tang Qi usually deliberately didn''t listen to those people.


    Seeing that Lin Yaru is still a little worried, Tang Qi says to Lin Yaru. "Don''t worry too much. I''ll go and have a look right away. If it''s too expensive, I''ll go out from here. Your brother-in-law, I can still afford it."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Lin Yaru was really moved. She knew that bringing Tang Qi would solve many problems. It''s his own selfish heart! The purpose of inviting Tang Qi is to let him know that Tang Qi''s friendship with him is just his sister. He thinks too much about it all the time. All the time, she knows that Tang Qi''s kindness to her is based on his sister''s relationship. As expected, he can give up his heart completely. Said Tang Yaru, nodding to Lin with a smile. "The monitor is not the kind of person who adores vanity. He will not make himself ugly in order to support face and scene. Since he has made such arrangements, there must be his intention. She''s not a pushy girlBoy. We''ll arrange everything. It''s not bad for the money. Let''s see. " Tang Qi nodded, you can hear it. Lin Yaru''s evaluation of him as a monitor is very good. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is very good. Tang Qi also hopes that Lin Yaru can be friends with such a girl. After all, he can learn more from the monitor.


    In a word, it''s better than being with those gangsters. Tang Qi thinks so. Also no longer say what, followed Lin Yaru to get on the car together, the car started directly.


    As the car drove all the way south, Tang Qi probably knew where they wanted to choose? Sure enough, when they arrived, the rest of them sighed. It turned out to be Fengtian club. You know, if you go to the next box, it''s not the VIP of Shenhua club that ordinary people can afford. If you want to go, you must have enough identity and face to get in. Otherwise, no matter how much money you have, you won''t go in. Fengtian club is different. As long as you give enough money, everyone can go in. So, most of those high-ranking people who can''t apply for the VIP of Shenhua club will come to Fengtian club. It''s also fishy eyed and noisy, and there will be a few scum.


    When Lin Yaru saw that it was here, she was not only worried. He also knows that the monitor is starting a business with her boyfriend and has not graduated yet! Even if the cause is successful, it is just starting to squander, obviously not suitable, went to the monitor in front of, solemnly said. "Monitor, it''s too luxurious here. Let''s change to another place, or let my brother-in-law invite you for today''s meal, and then invite you for the next meal. Otherwise, it''s too wasteful. I also know that your career has just started, so it''s not appropriate to invite you to this meal.


    "


    Monitor a smile, Lin Yaru is still misunderstood, giggle up, has no basketball court that kind of woman man''s appearance, but after changing a dress, such a short hair, like a short hair fairy general, especially this is called laughter, more pleasant. He said to Lin Yaru, "don''t worry. You can sell us both. We can''t afford a place here. Here is a mysterious guest specially prepared for us. Go in, there''s a surprise in it. Otherwise, we''ll really let him down.


    it''s not easy for us to get together."


    Lin Yaru naturally knows that it''s not easy for everyone to get together, but who are they? It''s amazing to be able to wrap up the whole Fengtian Hotel, but not many people have arrived.


    At this time, not only Lin Yaru had doubts, but other people also had such worries. One by one, they came to the monitor and said to him. "No! Monitor, we have to eat here. It''s said that a bottle of white water here costs tens of yuan. I don''t have much money with me, but we can''t afford to spend here. We''d better just find a place, just like in previous years, and have a hot meal.


    "


    Other people also mean that. They nodded one after another. The monitor knew that most of them are middle-class families. If they want to spend here, they really can''t afford it. So he told everyone in secret.


    "Don''t worry. Today''s meal has already been arranged by the mysterious man. You don''t have to pay for it. Keep your pocket money in the bank. Don''t bring it out to shame. You don''t have to pay for it today."


    Said, a line of more than 30 people went into the hotel, and at this time, the waiters are already waiting at the door, see them come in, directly took them to the third floor box. In Fengtian club, the more you go up, the more dignified you will be. The first floor is the cheapest. Of course, the first floor is not easy for ordinary people to use. The second floor is almost the same. If you go up to the third floor, you will be rich or expensive, and ordinary people will not go out easily.


    Everyone was very curious. I didn''t know who it was. They had such a big face that they could pack the three layers of the Mukden club. Just thinking about this, the party had already gone up to the third floor. At the moment, there was only one person in the box, looking at the menu in his hand.

 Chapter 2045

    When these people saw this man, they all became crazy. It was like they were infected with evil. They ran towards this man. Tang Qi could feel it. He could see that everyone was very enthusiastic about this man.


    Looking at other people''s fanatical appearance, Tang Qi doesn''t feel much. He walks into the box slowly. Lin Yaru also controls her excitement and follows Tang Qi. It may be a little childish to know these things of young people in Tang Qi''s eyes, although Tang Qi is no older than him? His elder sister is only two years older than him. Tang Qi and his elder sister seem to have no difference in age. At most, they are three to five years older than her. They are also very young.


    But she has experienced so many things. There is always a sense of vicissitudes in her eyes. Unlike other young people in their prime, she is always full of vitality. Tang Qi feels mature and steady.


    Lin Yaru has no choice but to imagine him as an uncle. In fact, he and his uncle are really not big, but there is a lot of Uncle temperament in his character. Whether he is mature and steady, or this expression of abstinence, it is what attracts Lin Yaru.


    This is to see Tang Qi not much interest, Lin Yaru explained to Tang Qi. "See this girl? He is the only big star in Suzi''s class. Now the most popular play is the one he and his sister made. It''s a wonderful fate


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the capital was really small. When he saw Lin Yahan before, he knew that Su Zi was a little cautious. However, he didn''t intervene. Even if he believed that Lin Yahan could cope with it, he didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect to be a classmate with Lin Yaru. No wonder. One day when he was talking like that, he was so surly. So think, Tang Qi to his favor is no more, a person to one side, Lin Yaru see Tang Qi such reaction, heart also feel a little surprised.


    Because Lin Yahan never told him anything about her work. Sometimes she just told him good news but not bad news. Lin Yaru knew a lot of news after reading the reports. She was usually busy and didn''t pay attention to so much.


    In addition, there are some reports of disputes between female one and female two. Generally, the crew will not blow up such news, because it is a publicity period, which will definitely bring bad effects. Now Lin Yahan is in a hot period, which will certainly not give female two too much encouragement.


    So Lin Yaru doesn''t know what''s angry with Tang Qi, but since Tang Qi is not close to Su Zi, Lin Yaru guesses that Tang Qi won''t provoke others too much, so she sits aside with Tang Qi.


    Other people are still around Suzi station. Lin Yaru doesn''t want Tang Qi to fall in the corner alone, so she whispers to Tang Qi.


    "In fact, Su Zi used to be called Su Meimei. But it''s not beautiful at all, you know? He''s black now. His face is full of pimples, and every time he wears a pair of big black eye frames and braces, it doesn''t have anything to do with beauty. "


    Of course, he is also the most unsociable and difficult person in his class. Anyway, Lin Yaru doesn''t have much chance to get along with her, because he is full of friends and really doesn''t pay attention to such a strange person.


    I just didn''t expect that he had been a big star for only two years. He was able to play with his sister and shoot the second girl. You know, the role of female sophomore is also very important. If the director can take a fancy to her, it is enough to show his affirmation.


    Tang Qi obviously didn''t have much interest. When Lin Yaru said it, he just nodded to deal with it. Obviously, he didn''t have the slightest interest in his affairs.


    However, Su Zi then stood up and walked, took the initiative to go to Tang Qi''s side, looking at Tang Qi and Lin Yaru sitting on one side, took the initiative to ask.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Tang. I didn''t expect to invite Mr. Tang on such an occasion. I''m very lucky to have made the whole hotel shine."


    Tang Qi really can''t get used to his hypocritical tone. When we get together today, we just want to be happy and lively. When he said this, we were all in a bad mood. The good atmosphere was destroyed by his words.


    Tang Qi stood up very unhappy, raised his glass, collided with Su Zi''s glass, and said to Su Zi in a low voice. "Everyone is here today, but it''s hilarious. If you have to speak in such an official tone, I can only tell you that today I''m accompanying my sister-in-law to his classmates'' party. There was a misunderstanding before, so I want to make it clear today. So there''s no need to talk to me so politely, don''t ruin everyone''s good mood. "


    Su Zi obviously heard the angry color in Tang Qi''s tone. He also knew that Tang Qi had a very bad impression on him because of the unpleasant things between him and Lin Yahan last time.


    Although he wanted to explain something, he was wrong first, so he didn''t argue for himself any more. When he entered the entertainment industry, he would be blinded by some interests. Thanks to Lin Yahan, he really taught him a lot.


    Su Zi thought, then obviously more approachable than just now, and looked very kind, so he said to Tang Qi. "Well, today is just for fun. We don''t talk so much about it. Just be happy."As soon as the monitor saw that the atmosphere was not right, he knew that they must have seen each other before and that something unpleasant had happened. Otherwise, Su Zi would not deliberately bring his wine cup to Tang Qi and say such sour words.


    We finally have a chance to get together, but don''t destroy such a good atmosphere, so we directly picked up the wine glass, looked at other people and said.


    "Come on In previous years, we have never gathered so many people together. This year is also a miracle. We all raise our glasses. We have a long friendship. It''s really our honor to be in the same class. "


    Tang Qi has to admit that adjusting the atmosphere is really the monitor''s skill, and he really has the look of being a monitor. He has a bright eyes and can handle things very well. Su Zi laughs.


    With the students to work together in the hands of the wine, so for everyone, also resolve the embarrassment just now, Suzi also don''t mention such things, but with everyone all over the world car pull. Lin Yaru can''t help but talk about some interesting things when talking about the best part. On the contrary, Su Zi calms down, as if the interesting life in high school doesn''t have much to do with him. Tang Qi has been paying attention to Su Zi''s behavior, and suddenly feels that there is a lot of decline in his eyes. It reminds me that Lin Yaru said just now that she was not gregarious in high school and didn''t have many friends. Tang Qi can still understand this feeling. Although he hasn''t experienced it in the future, he was still a gangster in the past and didn''t have any ability. When all people


    didn''t agree with him, she can still understand it. Lin Yaru also noticed that Tang Qi had been observing Su Zi and asked with laughter. "My brother-in-law has seen him before. I always feel that the atmosphere between you is not right. At first sight, I seem to be very wary of Su Zi. I don''t think he has anything, but his temperament is a little strange. When I was in class, I didn''t have any friends, but I was surprised to be able to come today. After all, he is a big star now.".


    It''s because I''m a big star, I''ve seen the prosperity of the entertainment industry, and people''s fickleness and collusion of interests, that I miss the innocence of everyone together in high school. Tang Qi thinks so, turn head to see to Lin Ya Ru, say. "I''ve seen it twice before, once when your sister''s new play was on. Another time when I visited your sister, I saw some unpleasant things happen, but I believe your sister will deal with it very well. So I didn''t get too involved. "


    "You can see from today''s attitude that your sister is not at a loss. I knew he could handle things very well


    Lin Yaru didn''t expect that when Su Zi cooperated with his sister, he was not as happy as the media reported. When he saw the entertainment news, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart. His classmates filmed with his sister, and they could be so harmonious.


    It really made him feel happy, and when he talked with his sister several times during the period, he did not forget to remind her that Suzi was his classmate and let her take good care of him.


    I didn''t expect Suzi to go the wrong way, but after all, the entertainment industry is still very complicated. I just hope he can keep his original intention and take a longer time. After all, there is no deep hatred between Suzi and him. I just hope he can get better. Thinking about this, Lin Yaru laughed and attracted everyone''s eyes. Then she said. "I remember a time when a boy confessed to me. Scared me into hiding in class. At that time, there were only me and Suzi in the class, and Suzi helped me with the back door,


    no boy was allowed to come in. Now it''s really funny to think about it? "


    Suzi didn''t expect that Lin Yaru could remember all the small things. She thought that no one would remember him. After all, people have been talking about him for so many days, and even ignored his identity as a big star.


    No one talked about high school, and his related things, because he was a self abased, unsociable person at that time. Is it not because he is a strange person, because she is very self abased, always alone, never having any friends? They were all in the same class, but there were too few people who met her. I didn''t expect that Lin Yaru could still remember such a small thing. After all, for her, her popularity was very good.

 Chapter 2046

    And the monitor is a very good friend, he was awarded the level of school flower, you can imagine, how many people chasing her, he thought that a small thing between hands and feet, as any one of the students will help. He said to Lin Yaru with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you still remember this little thing. At that time, you were ban Hua and didn''t go the same way as me. Otherwise, there would be nothing for me today. You can see from your sister that you are very beautiful and an excellent


    actor." When Lin Yaru heard Su Zi say her sister, she laughed more lovably and said to Su Zi. "I went to the start-up ceremony, but it''s really a pity that I didn''t see the above. I heard my brother-in-law say that when he went to visit his sister, he also saw you. It seems that you have a very deep fate. I just want to talk with my sister, I mentioned you more than once, and let my sister give you a good support. After all, his wandering time can be a little longer, and your physical examination is better than no one''s looking at you, and it will be easier for someone to take it. "


    Lin Yaru''s words are very implicit, not denying Su Zi''s efforts. Just said to let her sister give her advice, did not say that all his clear, is the sister let out, this is really let Suzi feel moved. After all, Lin Yahan is a senior for him, and he should not be too arrogant in front of him. He also knows that before, because of some scenes, he had a particularly bad fight with Lin Yahan, but Lin Yahan was very generous to her every time. Even sometimes the director is very angry


    , but Lin Yahan still compromises with his director.


    He said, how can he treat Lin Yahan so badly. Lin Yahan treats her like a sister and treats her with a smile. She thinks that is Lin Yahan''s action in front of people.


    In fact, Lin Yaru had a share of the credit. He was too careful when he thought about it. Then he looked at Tang Qi next to Lin Yaru, so he was stupid to say that to Tang Qi at that time.


    As soon as Lin Yaru''s chatterbox opened, we all talked about some little things about Su Zi in our memory. Every little thing that we said made Su Zi feel moved.


    After all, who would remember such a small thing for such a long time? She had no sense of existence at that time. After entering the entertainment industry, she knew how pure and friendly the relationship between her former classmates was.


    It took more than two hours to eat a meal. The key is that we all talked about the interesting things of that year, but we didn''t realize that the time had passed for so long.


    And Tang Qi noticed the time at this time, they estimated that there are other arrangements, or go according to the process, he will come back in the evening, and then he must take Lin Yaru away.


    So I proposed to you. "It''s getting late. In the afternoon, let''s go singing. I''ll go to KTV. I don''t care about the money for dinner. I''ve already said that I''ll apologize to you. I can''t refuse to give out anything. "


    After all, in the evening, they have to make their own appointments. During the day, most of them are together, and there is no arrangement in the afternoon. The monitor made a decision and said to everyone.


    "Well, nothing will happen this afternoon. Just follow the army and let boss Tang treat us. Let''s go to KTV. If we don''t come back, we''ll go back."


    As soon as the monitor spoke, sure enough, other people all got up and walked out of the hotel.


    I only dare to be around Tang Qi, because I can see that other people are still in awe of Tang Qi. It is precisely because of this awe that it is difficult to get intimate with Tang Qi, basically isolating him.


    People all have that kind of heart, that is, people who can''t climb high above others feel that if they are too enthusiastic, they will be flattered, but if they are too cold, they will feel impolite, so the only way to take is to respect you.


    Lin Yaru is much more open in front of Tang Qi. She doesn''t regard Tang Qi as the superior person, but as his brother-in-law, so she is much more calm. At this time, Su Zi also walks beside Tang Qi and says to Tang Qi.


    "It seems that I really misunderstood you a lot before. Thank you for teaching me to grow up and let me find something I haven''t found before. Thank you very much


    Tang Qidao didn''t expect that Su Zi could come to thank him so calmly. It seems that things with Lin Yahan are not so stiff. Lin Yahan is really a good person to deal with things.


    Tang Qi said to Su Zi with a smile. "Don''t mind. I''ve forgotten that matter. If I didn''t meet you by chance today, I would not take those things in mind, because I know Yahan''s business will be handled by itself."


    Su Zi also laughed much more calmly, much more calmly than just now, and he was always taut just now. When Lin Yaru saw Su Zi like this, she felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Then he said to Su Zi, "everyone will be friends in the future. When you''re not busy, you''d better come and see more friends. Everyone will remember you too!" Su Zi nodded repeatedly, because when we were playing together just now, we were still in a dry state. We should have had a good deal with Su Zi a few years ago. At this time, he was promoted to a goddess and became a big star in the entertainment industry. On the contrary, he felt that he was a long way awayquite a lot.


    Su Zi also knew that before, he felt that everyone was too far away from him. He was very good alone. It was not that everyone was far away from her, but that she chose to be far away from everyone.


    It''s embarrassing to have such a person, but fortunately everything is still in time, so I want to say thank you to Tang Qi.


    They soon arrived at the KTV. When they arrived at this kind of occasion, their young people were all happy. Tang Qi felt that he really didn''t fit in with them.


    After all, they are all college students, different from Tang Qi, so most of the songs they sing are popular songs, and Tang Qi is not very interested in them. Just sitting in the corner.


    It is obvious that Su Zi is not interested in these songs, so he sits on the side of Tang Qi and accompanies Tang Qi. Naturally, there is Lin Yaru. However, Lin Yaru can sit restlessly. When the monitor takes the microphone into his hand, he has to call Lin Yaru. "Don''t shrink into the corner. Come and sing this song with me. Today you are going to marry me. We were partners in the past, but we didn''t sing this song less. Now we are still nostalgic about the time of that time."


    They nodded helplessly with Lin Yaru. It was because of their general behavior that they were thought to have a special relationship. In fact, it was just the class leader''s joking. Of course, Lin Yaru also played.


    Don''t care about this matter, naturally don''t care about other people''s statement, so accompanied the monitor to sing a song, other people are also playing, Tang Qi this is looking back to Su Zi.


    "Don''t you plan to make trouble with them? It seems that you have experienced more than them. You are much older than them. It seems that you have no vitality of youth." Su Zi said to Tang Qi with a smile. "If I have good information, you are only three years older than me, but how much older can you be? It seems that you are an old God. You look like you are 80 years old. When you talk about us, you are always a child. The tone of a child is really annoying. " It''s rare to hear someone say that they hate him for the first time! It''s really unbelievable for him, because no one has ever said anything against him, especially in the last two years, he has been standing higher and higher, so he has heard more and more flattering words, and doesn''t feel a little disgusted. Tang Qi looked like Su Zi, naturally said. "I''m brave enough to say that. It''s worth encouraging. To tell the truth, few people say that I hate it now. Even if I do something I hate, I''m surrounded by flattering voices. This feeling is no better than that of being bullied by others


    Su Zi naturally understands this feeling, because she is now in a higher and higher position, more and more people know her, and the coffee position is also more and more upward, so that she has forgotten what she was like in the beginning.


    Unexpectedly, there are some places that are quite similar to Tang Qi''s experience, so Su Zi also opened the conversation and said to Tang Qi. "You may not believe it, but I really know it''s hard to be flattered all day, and I''m very tired of it. All of a sudden, I miss the way I used to be treated as a transparent person. I was surprised that my classmates were able to talk about so many things about me just now. "


    "My name was su Meimei at that time. In fact, I didn''t match Mei Mei at all. Many people laugh at me and say that I am so ugly that I dare to call Mei Mei. I often cry alone on the road when there is no one or when I come home from school. "


    When he said that, Tang Qi seemed to remember that at that time, he was still muddling around. It seems that I have seen a woman always crying on the road.


    After seeing her several times, he will tell her that caterpillars will always turn into butterflies. What''s more, he will tell her that ugly ducklings will surely turn into white swans and travel in the world.


    Anyway, it''s just some bad ways to comfort people, because he doesn''t know how to comfort people. He always thinks that this way can comfort the other party, because he doesn''t want to see the other party crying again. Ghost knows how upset he was at that time. When he saw others crying in front of her, he felt even more upset. So he said those inspirational words, but he didn''t want to do it at all, and one of them was mourning.

 Chapter 2047

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he finally had golden finger and met Mickey, it is estimated that today, he would be as muddled as before. Think so, Tang Qi looked like Su Zi to say. "You may not believe it. I used to see a girl who was not very beautiful on the road, always crying, saying that she was not good-looking and so on, and then I felt very upset. He was a stranger, and he might be more daring.


    , so he always revealed his heart."


    Su Zi had already met a strange thug at that time. Others called him a thug, but Su Zi thought that thug or not was better than him. At least she had friends.


    He always thought that person was Mr. Gu, because after he met Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu recognized him directly and said that she was the ugly duckling crying in the park.


    He directly remembered the man comforting her in the park, saying that caterpillars would always turn into butterflies, and that ugly ducklings would always turn into white swans.


    So think, Su Zi excited up, looked at Tang Qi, there are some excited questions. "How did you comfort him then?" Tang Qi looked at Su Zi, who was so excited. He didn''t understand, but he answered truthfully. "At that time, I was not so glib as I am today. I didn''t know what to say. I just said that caterpillars were going to be butterflies, and ugly ducklings were white swans. I was also very naive, and I didn''t know if the girl believed me?"


    Su Zi is very excited, especially excited. He didn''t realize that he had found the wrong person before, and that the little gangster who comforted him was Tang Qi.


    How can he identify the wrong person? You should know how powerful those words are to encourage him. If it wasn''t for those words, how could he get rid of other people''s strange eyes and try to make himself better? Only in this way can he be found by the star scout and have today''s achievements.


    Su Zi thinks so, almost cry, at this moment. The monitor called him directly, "Suzi, come here soon. You are already a big star. Your singing must be very good. We are looking forward to your singing. Don''t talk over there. Come on


    Then he looked back at Su Zi and saw that she was in tears, which really scared the monitor. He didn''t know what Tang Qi said. How could he tell Su Zi to cry, but Su Zi wiped her tears, stood up with a smile and took the microphone from the monitor''s hand.


    "I really missed a lot of things before, especially the memories with you. I was too lonely at that time. Thank you very much. To this day, we still remember the little things between us


    When Su Zi said it, there was a trembling voice in his voice, and everyone could hear it. Su Zi was really moved, and they were also regretting it. At that time, they should be friends with Su Zi, instead of wasting those three years. Su Zi chose a slow song, and his voice was long and distant. But Lin Yaru could see that Su Zi''s eyes on Tang Qi had become very different. He didn''t know what Tang Qi Gancai had said to Su Zi. It could be seen that he was crying with joy.


    Tang Qi always has such power, people will feel very touched unconsciously, and feel that he is the power of the world. As long as he is around, he can have unlimited power. It seems that Tang Qi has attracted a woman''s heart.


    However, it''s a pity that Tang Qi''s mind is not above these, so Su Zi is afraid to be disappointed.


    Think of here, Lin Yaru no longer think about anything, anyway, their own things they look at to deal with it, he just see through do not say through.


    A lot of things, if the early conclusion, it is too boring, so thinking, she sat beside Tang Qi.


    At this time, the door was kicked open, and then it was not closed. At this time, he was kicked open by a man, and everyone was startled, especially Su Zi, who was singing, stopped directly.


    Everyone looked back at the door and saw one dressed in flowery clothes. The man in his big underpants came in drunk.


    You don''t have to look. You know you''re drunk. Tang Qi was afraid of something, so he stood up directly. Looking back, he said to Lin Yaru. "You''re sitting here. He''s drunk. What else can he do?"


    Lin Yaru nodded obediently, knowing that Tang Qi was to protect her, so she didn''t say anything. Tang Qi came over at this time, and the monitor was also in front of them, so he couldn''t let these gangsters bully them.


    This is the boys are also very conscious, directly rushed out, while the girls are hiding behind, of course, there are a few bold standing in front, Huayi man see he went to the wrong door, is a group of strangers, said.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a mistake. This is not our box. I thought it was our box. You keep playing. Excuse me


    The man in Huayi is a westerner. It can be seen that he didn''t grow up in China. Although he looks very much like a Chinese, there are many people who have been sent to Ximei. He should be a turtle.The man said that he was going to retreat. Tang Qi saw that his attitude was ok, so he didn''t say anything more. The monitor was going to push him out and close the door.


    Some people didn''t understand, but seeing that Tang Qi didn''t move, others certainly didn''t move either. After all, for them, Tang Qi is the leading character.


    However, when the monitor went to pull him, he just revealed Su Zi. After seeing Su Zi, the man''s eyes were shining. Tang Qi frowned directly. Seeing him like this, he knew what he was thinking.


    He said directly to the monitor: "push him out and close the door. It''s really bad for people to come in like this."


    Some of these students can speak Spanish. Just now, his words have been translated, so everyone is not saying anything. After all, he has sincerely said sorry, drunk and went to the wrong door, which is also a normal phenomenon.


    However, Tang Qi is so serious that he can''t be polite. He didn''t expect that the man would giggle when he heard Tang Qi''s words.


    He pointed to Su Zi behind Tang Qi and said. "I don''t want to leave. I have to let him accompany me before I leave. How can there be such a beautiful girl? I haven''t found her for so long. This is my dish! This is my dish, so I must let him accompany me, otherwise, I won''t go


    Many people can''t understand what he''s talking about? Tang Qi understood it at once. And Tang Qi behind a little fat man also understand his words, give you no time to translate, directly said.


    "Beat him, even dare to bully us Suzi. If you don''t miss it, I''ll tell you, they are talking about Su Zi as a friend? If you don''t beat him today, you don''t even know your parents. I''m sorry for our friendship. "


    As soon as the little fat man exits, before Tang Qi can react, a group of people rush up and surround the man in flower clothes. He fell to the ground and punched and kicked.


    Although this is a group of women, just through raising money, such power, don''t dare to underestimate, Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, looked at Lin Yaru who stood up from there to accompany Su Zi said.


    "I didn''t expect that you students are very powerful. I wanted to solve this problem myself? It seems that I don''t have to solve it. This kind of person is short of calling. He may have been living in Ximei for several days and drinking foreign ink. I don''t know my name. " Lin Yaru is also very angry, hear Tang Qi say so also accord with said. "Since the West Americans came to Jiangcheng, the whole capital has been in a terrible mess, so it''s OK to meet those gentlemen, but most of me feel that they are superficial and make people feel uncomfortable."


    Tang Qi nodded, then looked back at Su Zi comfortingly. "It''s OK. He just talks. It''s inevitable when he''s drunk. In fact, men are like this. It''s good to get used to it."


    Hearing that Tang Qi was comforting him, Su Zi was really very happy. She didn''t think that Tang Qi didn''t look well before. For example, today, no matter what he said or did, she thought that handsome can make him remember more deeply.


    Su Zi blushed, shook her head and replied. "It''s OK. I''ve been in the entertainment industry. I''ve never heard anything worse than what he said. I won''t care if I can''t accept it."


    Su Zi said this, to let Tang Qi still have a good feeling for him, at least he is quite independent, know what to listen to, what not to listen to, unlike some girls after hearing such words, is crying, a soft helpless appearance.


    Although some people like this, such as boneless people who want to be protected by others, for Tang Qi, he prefers to be independent and can handle his own affairs well, and love girls who can distinguish right from wrong, rather than those who only know how to cry.


    Change sound effect did not continue to talk, looking back at the group of boxing, kicking, hitting the man.


    Fortunately, most of the people in this group are girls, and their hands will not be so heavy. Otherwise, it is estimated that this person will be hurt even if he does not die. And the injury will not be so light, the monitor and the little fat man directly threw the man out.


    After closing the box door, the monitor was in a bad mood and said to them. "I''m really angry. This door is broken. It''s how he broke in easily. If it''s bad, it''s bad. Don''t let her destroy our good mood. Let''s continue to sing." Suzi didn''t want to let it destroy everyone''s good mood, so he began to sing his song again. As soon as Suzi opened his mouth, other people were drunk.

 Chapter 2048

    Just like the unpleasant things just now, it''s quite easy for them to forget such an episode. If you look at the face value of the number and his beautiful voice, you can forget them all.


    After a song with Su Zi, other people start to make trouble again. Su Zi sits on Tang Qi''s body, and Lin Yaru hands the water to Su Zi. "I''m tired of singing. I''ll rinse my throat first. It''s exciting to see that everyone can be so happy and get together. When we got together a few years ago, you didn''t come, so that everyone even forgot the existence of you. It''s really wrong. They just said they really regret it. "


    "If you had known that you could be a big star, they would have caught you up a few years ago. Now they have to struggle for a few years less. They are really amazing people."


    When Lin Yaru talks about enjoying himself, he no longer conceals Su Zi, but opens his heart. Su Zi knows Lin Yaru''s personality. He has always been frank, otherwise he would not have made so many good friends, which is totally different from him. Knowing that he was joking, he said with a smile. "In fact, it''s not a blockbuster. I''ve also experienced a lot of hard training, but I''m the only one who knows the sadness, because when you see my appearance, it''s all bright


    "


    "But I really regret it. I should get together with you when I have a chance. Such pure friendship doesn''t exist in the entertainment industry. Except for Yahan''s care for me. You really envy having a good sister. "


    Hearing Su Zi talking about Lin Yahan, Lin Yaru is satisfied. Her sister is certainly the best sister in the world. It''s a pity that she didn''t understand before, but she still understands now. No matter what she will do in the future, she will cherish this friendship.


    When Tang Qi saw that they were chatting happily, he did not disturb them. Seeing that they were chatting happily and becoming good friends, Tang Qi did not disturb them. Instead, he sat quietly and took the time to take Lin Yaru away.


    There are other arrangements for this evening, and we can''t really hang out with Mickey. After all, today is a special day. It''s the most meaningful to spend time with them.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, the door was kicked open again.


    It''s the drunk in the flowery clothes and big underpants just now. What''s black and blue now may be that the group fight just now has made him sober up for more than half of his life, but he is not the only one, because he lives with a group of fierce men.


    The man in flowery clothes came in directly, and the more than 20 fierce men behind him also followed. The whole big box suddenly looked very small. Many girls in the class were scared and hid behind them.


    The boys were scared to death. After all, they were in the liberal arts class. Many of them were helpless. Tang Qi walked in the front and looked at the young man in the flowery clothes and asked directly.


    "Are you Chinese? If it''s Chinese, I''m Tang Qi. Give me face and leave directly. If it''s not, we''ll have to settle the account separately. "


    Tang Qi spoke in Spanish, because when this man spoke, he was speaking in Spanish. Tang Qi felt that when he spoke Chinese to him, he couldn''t understand it, so it was better to speak it in Spanish directly, which saved him a lot of time, and he didn''t have much time to waste now.


    When the young man heard that Tang Qi said he was Tang Qi, he was obviously surprised, and then he burst out laughing. He said to Tang Qi.


    "I''m not a Chinese, I''m a Japanese, but I''ve heard something about Tang Qi in China. He''s really powerful. I didn''t expect to be hit by him today. I wanted to ask you for advice very early. I hope it''s not a shame today


    The little fat man, who is not satisfied with this, is translating. When other people hear that this man is so confident, they don''t even give Tang Qi face. You should know that both Westerners and Chinese people have to give some face when they hear Tang Qi''s name. He even wants to challenge Tang Qi arrogantly. These people have enough confidence in Tang Qi, but they are not afraid. The monitor, in particular, stands beside Tang Qi and looks at the man in flowery clothes.


    Although I know he doesn''t have to be afraid now, I''m still worried in my heart. It seems that the Japanese can''t understand Chinese, so I whispered to Tang Qi.


    "Or we''d better apologize and compromise. If so many girls really fight and hurt them, I don''t care. But girls should also take care of them. You see, they are skirts and high heels."


    Tang Qi didn''t plan to wait for these girls to do it. He wanted to be here. He really let these girls do it. It was said that he would hurt his face. Tang Qi was also very shameful. He said directly to the monitor: "she brought so many people here, isn''t it for the sake of face? She thought we could just apologize. What if he said more shameless requirements, such as letting Suzi accompany him? Do you really want to push Su Zi out? Don''t worry about itThere is only one way to solve this problem for those who have no face, that is, never compromise. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, the monitor reluctantly looked back at Su Zi. It''s true that she had gone too far just now. Now if they are not strong, but because of compromise, they still want Su Zi to be wronged. This is what they don''t want to see.


    Monitor thinks so, nodded to Tang Qi to say. "Can you deal with them? If I can, I''ll protect the girls and let them all go out safely. "


    Tang Qi appreciated the monitor more and more. He didn''t expect that he was still a responsible person. As the monitor, he knew how to protect others, instead of just thinking about himself in the chaos, so Tang Qi trusted her more.


    "Well, these people should be OK, but they didn''t test their strength. I don''t know what they are. It seems that they are fierce, but are they Japanese? It''s really annoying. I won''t show mercy at that time. " Tang Qi said so, the monitor nodded with cooperation. Tang Qi looked directly at the man with the flowery shirt and said. "What do you want to do in such a big battle? Then I''m here today to advise you to either get out now or you know what the result is. There is no one I can''t deal with yet. " Obviously, the man didn''t feel the slightest pressure on Tang Qi''s words. On the contrary, he felt that Tang Qi was funny. Seeing that there were almost all women in the room, only a few skinny men could help Tang Qi, even though he had three heads and six arms. Is it true that those who are regarded as gods by others can be defeated compared with the twenty fierce men of his sect? Do you think he will come to the capital normally? I came to the capital just to find Tang Qi, but I didn''t expect that the emperor would not let go of someone who wanted to. He ran into him here today. Did he really think he would let him go? Think so, smile more open-minded, said to Tang Qi. "It''s really funny. I''m a Japanese. Why should I give you face? Do you really think you can brush your face everywhere when you have gained some fame in the capital? I really don''t want this old face. If you have any skills, just bring them out. I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet. "


    Looking at such an arrogant man in flowery clothes, Tang Qizhen is a little speechless. What''s the use of more people? Now it''s in China, and it''s in the Fengtian club in the capital.


    Don''t let a small person come out of his face, arrogant in front of him, never before, never after, Tang Qi thought so, looked at the man in the flower clothes said.


    "Just give these words back to you. Just use them as much as you can. Don''t cry at once."


    At this time, the waiter who brought the drinks saw that the box was empty, and all of them crowded into the box, especially the atmosphere.


    I''m surprised. Don''t make trouble in the box under his jurisdiction, otherwise. He may be waiting for the punishment of dismissal, so he put down the wine and quickly came over. The fierce man at the door seems to see the waiter and closes the door with one foot. Although the door lock is broken, the waiter knows that it is intended to prevent him from coming in and meddling in his own business. If he comes in to adjust at the moment, he will end up in a miserable situation. He would rather be fired than beaten A meal. After all, can he bring his mobile phone to work? Otherwise, it''s better to call the police now. These people are all dressed in black suits and clothes. They look like underworld. But there are a group of students in this box. Don''t make any trouble that can''t be controlled.


    The waiter thought, even those famous good wine are ignored, left in the stairway, ran to the manager.


    The girls in the box, hearing the door slammed shut, all hugged together and trembled with fear. And Lin Ya Ru also clenched Su Zi''s hand at this time.


    "Don''t be afraid. My brother-in-law is very good. He will be able to handle it well. And this time, they''ve gone too far to make you feel aggrieved. "


    To tell you the truth, no one has ever protected him since childhood, and no one has ever stood in front of him as a risk for her. Especially after entering the entertainment industry, the so-called saliva can drown people, which really makes him deeply experience it. But at the moment there is such a danger. Lin Yaru was willing to stand in front of him and stop these dangers for him. To tell you the truth, Su Zi was very moved.

 Chapter 2049

    Su Zi has never experienced such warmth, it seems that she really missed a lot of opportunities before, to experience such a feeling.


    Some moved, but still stubborn to linyaru said.


    "I know, it won''t make trouble. Don''t be afraid. What''s terrible? Tang Qi is here. He''s the most powerful man in the capital! So you have to believe him. "


    Seeing that the fierce man actually closed the door, the monitor wanted to take these female students out of the mind, and the idea was disillusioned. He looked at Tang Qi and pinned all his hopes on Tang Qi.


    Even the squad leader, who has always been decisive in killing and cutting, feels afraid at the moment, not to mention the female students who have no power to bind a chicken with their hands. So the squad leader also understands their fear at the moment and doesn''t know what to say. Instead, he looks at Tang Qi, hoping that Tang Qi can solve these fierce men.


    Because compared with other people''s fear, Tang Qi seemed a little too monotonous. He was confident and didn''t fear their threat. He became the most calm one among the group. He stood out and even the monitor looked at him with new eyes.


    Compared with their fear, the man who was beaten black and blue was more confident. He looked at the girls at random, and finally fell on Su Zi. To tell you the truth, it''s a pity that the beauty he seldom met could not be found. He directly turned around and muttered to the group of fierce men behind him for a while. "All of them are flower girls. If you can knock this person down, they belong to you. Just leave the girl in the yellow dress to me, and the others are up to you.".


    As soon as Tang Qi listened to the words, he grasped them directly. It''s unforgivable that he dare to say such words in front of him, and the little fat man understood this man''s words, so he translated them directly.


    "It''s so hateful that the scum said that if those strong men could bring down Tang Qi, they would rape all the female classmates. What''s more hateful is that he even let Suzi stay with him. He looks like he''s going to win. "


    The little fat man''s face turned red when he translated. He looked very angry, but he couldn''t help looking at these strong men. The girls were even more frightened and trembled when they heard the little fat man''s translation.


    These people are really shameless. They are really from a tiny place. They think that there are all these filthy things in their minds. When we see the black and blue man, we really have a lustful look in our eyes.


    No, they''re angry. Tang Qi is more angry. No one dares to say such a thing in front of him. Today, we should teach them how to behave.


    Suddenly, it seemed that the twenty men of the Tang Dynasty were still fighting against the evildoers.


    One will monitor to pull to one side, went to Su Zi''s in front of the other people have been scared to shiver, back a few steps.


    Timid have been scared to cry, looking at the scene in front of the Japanese people more confident up, laughter reveals the incomparable sense of evil. Looking at Su Zi''s proud face, he raised his hand and was ready to touch Su Zi''s face.


    "If flower girl is really beautiful, I''ve never seen such beautiful women in the whole Japanese nation. Those women in the West are even more rough and coarse. There''s no way to compare with petite women. You are the most perfect woman I''ve ever seen. So surrender to my crotch today. "


    As soon as the Japanese finished speaking, Tang Qi grabbed him and raised his hand. Before he touched Su Zi, he had already thrown him in front of him. The Japanese, like Lin''s enemy, really scared the man.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful that he didn''t have time to shout to those fierce men behind him! Tang Qi stretched his hand back. The man in flowery clothes pounced on Tang Qi. Naturally, Tang Qi wouldn''t let him pounce on him. He raised his knee and touched the man''s belly. In the past, it was estimated that the Japanese would have lost their children and grandchildren. Tang Qi thought that no one would dare to say such words in front of him.


    Of course, the Japanese was in great pain. At first sight, he was entangled and didn''t even shout out. Then Tang Qisong curled up on the ground, rolled twice, and sweated on his forehead.


    Little fat man is too excited, excited at the same time is a tangled face, naturally see Tang Qi this series of actions, want to think that this is kicked in his belly, I''m afraid he can go to practice sunflower Scripture.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Tang Qi with admiration. Tang Qi was the only one who dared to provoke such a person. I''m afraid Tang Qi was the only one who wasn''t afraid to take responsibility, because this group of people could follow this passer-by. It can be seen that the Japanese people are either rich or noble, or they are local tyrants. However, it is obviously impossible for a local tyrant to dare to make such a high profile when he comes to China. Therefore, he must be a rich man, a rich man, who was abandoned by Tang QiHow angry Kai is.


    Obviously, the young man sealed all the contents with one stroke, but the next second all reflected it. When he looked at Tang Qi, his eyes were full of anger, and he dared to abolish their master.


    Naturally, they knew what kind of punishment they were going to face. Naturally, they would not let Tang Qi go, so they all rushed over. For Tang Qi, these people were not worried. Tang Qi was afraid that they were powers or people with great abilities. After all, for the Japanese nation, nine out of ten people may have powers, but Tang Qi can tell from their speed at the beginning. It''s just that some ordinary people are trained to be bodyguards. They are only a little bigger, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. The young man told them just now that the people in this room could play with them at will, one by one showing their evil eyes, which made Tang Qiqi extremely angry. He even dared to say such words under Tang Qi''s eyes in the capital, and all of them would be punished.


    Tang Qi thought so, and directly took the initiative to attack. Before they rushed to him, Yijing had already arrived in front of them. Before the fierce men could react, they felt a burst of burning pain coming from their lower abdomen.


    Then one by one, all of them were beaten and climbed down. Everyone covered the same part, flipped on the ground and cried out in pain. The monitor was so excited that he didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so fierce that he hurt all of them.


    Of course, I also know that Tang Qi is angry. They should have said such shameless words. Everyone will be angry if they put them on anyone. His monitor is not so capable. If he has any, he will have to abolish them one by one. The most surprising thing is the little fat man. Just now he thought that he should go to practice sunflower Scripture. Now he thought that he could have such great ability to protect the people around him, just like Tang Qi. Otherwise, he really had no choice but to watch the people around him being bullied. His


    should really strengthen himself.


    Other people see Tang Qi has one after another, put them all to the ground, although the heart is surprised, but more is angry.


    The fierce man on one side took off his sunglasses and yelled. "Baga! Are they all dead? Give them to me. If you don''t break them up today, no one can eat good fruit when they go back. "


    Knowing that those people didn''t care about the others in the box, they all rushed towards him. Lin Yaru was really worried, but she knew that he couldn''t help now, and she couldn''t help, so she had to hold her hand nervously beside Su Zi. Su Zi at this time directly grasped, Lin Ya Ru''s hand softly said to Lin Ya Ru. "Don''t worry, don''t forget that he is Tang Qi. No one will be his opponent in the capital, China or the whole world. I''ve heard that in the face of a hundred and ten people,


    he can put everyone on the spot without changing his face, not to mention only 20 or so people. "


    Lin Yaru hears that Su Zi is still comforting him. She smiles. Su Zi is really growing up very fast. He is also true. Tang Qi has come forward. What''s he worried about? Thinking so, he nodded.


    "I''m worried. My brother-in-law is the best. No one is better than him, he is the strongest one, so. You can''t worry, don''t worry, there''s nothing to worry about. "


    Hearing Lin Yaru fall into the self hypnotist''s comfort doesn''t work. It''s self hypnotist''s comfort, but caring is confused. It''s Tang Qi. When Tang Qi lost, he should have unconditional trust in her from this point.


    Thinking about this, I will be full of trust in Tang Qi, and Tang Qi will live up to his trust. The fierce Tang Dynasty''s people are still calm, even if they are still surrounded.


    As far as speed is concerned, no one is as fast as Tang Qi. Tang Qi is very flexible and shuttles among them. When he doesn''t get to one person''s place, he hears a hobby and falls to the ground.


    I said to Tang qilai that there was really no threat. Even the monitor relaxed slowly and went directly to the fat man. "Oh, what are they doing? Just give us a translation, let''s listen to also happy Fat man heard that the monitor was still so interested, and looked at the monitor with a tangled face. The watch said to the monitor: "they seem to say that it''s Japanese. I can only understand western American. Who can understand Japanese will be translated. Anyway, I can''t understand it.".

 Chapter 2050

    Learning from Ximei is because many Chinese companies, especially Michaelis company, have already cooperated with Ximei. If you learn a little, it will be useful. What''s the purpose of learning Japanese? There must be no future. Therefore, few of the people present could understand the Japanese language. Only Lin Yaru could understand it. Because of his work and his contacts with the Japanese people, he gradually understood the Japanese language and mastered a lot of Japanese language, so he explained to them. "It''s almost wailing, and some rude words. There is no good translation, I understand, but there is no meaning. All in all, the swearing words you can think of now are almost what they said. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for their embarrassment and their appearance that I bullied the weak, I would like to kick them in the past and shut them up. It''s really hard to hear. "


    Lin Yaru, in the end, still keeps a little gentlemanly style. Little fat people don''t care at all, and the monitor is the same. As long as they dare to say a few more words, even if Lin Yaru doesn''t have a translator, they don''t curse. The little fat man and the monitor will rush over and make up a few feet directly. The little fat man even scolded them. "One by one, you''ve grown up. You''ve come out of a small area. You really think you''re so good. You dare to bully people in China so openly. Let you have a taste of how powerful your feet are today."


    They could not bear the pain in their lower body. In addition, the fat man''s feet were hurt on top of each other. They were all miserable. They even did not dare to sob. Who dares to moan loudly? The little fat man will definitely go over and mend his feet. Even Lin Yaru and Su Zi on one side feel relieved when they see it. The female students who are still afraid there are not afraid any more. Sometimes the Japanese people around the raceway will take the opportunity to mend their feet. It is obvious that Tang Qigen had no way to deal with so many big and powerful men. If they didn''t believe Tang Qi was still afraid just now, they are not afraid at all now, because Tang Qi can''t cope with any of these fierce men, and there are so many of them, what can they be afraid of. Just when Lin Yaru was worried, Tang Qi put down a few more people. It seems that these people are really not Tang Qi''s opponents. In this way, Lin Yaru finally put her heart in her stomach. The so-called care is chaos. Maybe that''s what he meant. How can he worry about Tang Qi? A man as powerful as him


    , who can beat him. The last few people couldn''t resist at all. They were all put to the ground by Tang Qi. They all cover a part when they fall on the ground. It can be seen that Tang Qi attacks them fiercely and specifically on their small abdomen. It can be said that in the future, they can all go to practice sunflower classic


    and see that Tang Qi is finally put on the last one.


    Lin Yaru doesn''t care about Su Zi, so she comes to see Tang Qi. When she sees that Tang Qi is intact, she smiles and says to Tang Qi.


    "Fortunately, you''re not hurt. I''m really scared to death. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt too. If I go back to my sister at night, I''ll really be out of my mind. It''s really a crime. I don''t know how to answer them yet." Seeing everyone cheering, Tang Qi was not happy. He knew that the trouble had just begun. The real trouble was not the Japanese, but the police who were coming! Tang Qi knew that such a big thing had happened. The club will not be silent


    , no one will come to check, it must be waiting for the police. Thinking about this, Tang Qi turned around and said to all the people. "You are all college students. You can''t do such a thing. When the police ask, you just say I did it. Just tell the truth. Then I''ll go to the police station to ask. By the way, tell you


    not to say my real name. Otherwise, the abnormal performance of the police will be seen by the Japanese, which is hard to explain. " When Tang Qi said that, they all knew that today''s China is at its best. As it grows stronger day by day, other people must give China some face. For Tang Qi, this matter must be dealt with impartially. After all, it is not a small fight in China.


    If it''s because of Tang Qi, the police will open up. It''s estimated that those Japanese people will have to talk about it again. They all compare with an OK gesture, and they kick two feet on those Japanese people.


    But Tang Qi''s guess is very right, because at the moment they just came to an end, a group of people rushed in. Li Guoan, who was promoted to the post of deputy director, rushed in with people. Today was Valentine''s day. Many people didn''t stay in the police station, especially their wives and girlfriends. All of them went out for some reason, which made one of his deputy directors even answer the police call and deal with such small things.


    If it wasn''t for his promotion, his position was not stable, his contacts were not well handled, and his position in everyone''s mind was not deep-rooted, he would have to call other people back and let him be a deputy director of the provincial government. He would have to deal with it in person.But I heard that he was in Fengtian club and a group of college students who beat more than 20 Japanese people. It sounds very interesting, so he came in person.


    As long as he solves this matter perfectly, and then reports to the director well, he should be able to have a stable position at that time! With such a purpose, Li Guoan walked into the club. He did see more than 20 people lying in the box, all sobbing on the ground and covering his small abdomen with his hands. It was a very strange posture. What makes people feel even more strange is that they only dare to whimper and dare not


    moan loudly.


    However, without waiting for Li Guoan''s careful observation, the medical staff have dealt with the scene quickly.


    When Li Guoan calmed down, he could see that he still had some prestige, so he asked coldly. "Who moved the hand? Stand up and don''t let me ask one by one. I''m very tired. Finish early and deal with it early. Then you''ll go home early."


    As soon as Li Guoan finished speaking, Tang Qi directly stood out and stood in front of him. Tang Qi looked at him with a new face. Fortunately, it was a new face. If it was someone else, Tang Qi didn''t know how to hide his identity. What he was most afraid of was meeting Yang Yiyi.


    But want to come to such a day today, anyway, Mickey will call Yang Yiyi back, so the possibility of meeting Yang Yiyi is not very big.


    The explanation is that he did it by himself and didn''t fight with this group of children here. It sounds like he didn''t have any good influence.


    Li Guoan saw Tang Qi take the initiative to stand up, very conscious, and then directly said to Tang Qi: "other people are scattered, we must give an account to international friends, you come with me."


    Tang Qi nodded, and at this time, other people naturally want to follow him, but unlike Tang Qi, he was handcuffed directly.


    Tang Qi is taken away, and others are all taken away in the form of questioning. It must be just a process. Tang Qi looks at Lin Yaru, asks him to calm down and nods to Lin Yaru.


    Lin Yaru naturally understood that Tang Qi meant to let him do it by himself. This matter was waiting for him to deal with. No, he worried about it here, or asked his elder sister or other people to pay attention to it.


    A few imperceptible nodded, agreed to Tang Qi''s request. There is no more to say, but obediently followed Li Guoan to the police station.


    The police station down so many people, really let the staff on duty feel surprised, small staff all went to ask those students. At this time, Li Guoan asked Tang Qi again, "look at you, you don''t look like a college student. How can you mix with this group of children and hurt so many people? You don''t look like a violent maniac. What are the causes and consequences?


    Explain it to me. "


    Tang Qi knows that he said that if he did it alone, Li Guoan would not be able to make the job. The reason why he asked this question was that he wanted to ask his classmates to help him do it, and then deal with it as soon as possible.


    But Tang Qi still gritted his teeth and said to Li Guoan. "You have asked this question many times, and I have explained it clearly. I did it by myself." At this time, Li Guoan''s mobile phone rings. Li Guoan takes a hard look at Tang Qi, stands up directly, goes to one side and answers the phone. It seems that he doesn''t want to avoid Tang Qi. Maybe in his eyes, Tang Qi is an ordinary person, so there''s no need to hide anything from him? I don''t know who called Li Guoan. I don''t know what the other side said? Li Guoan''s whole expression has changed, very surprised to shout a sentence. "What did you say? How can it be that all the people here are in control? After careful questioning, most of them are still students, even if there are two gangsters, but those gangsters are absolutely not enough to fight against more than 20 powerful men. How can they be abandoned! "


    When the other party heard Li Guoan''s words, he wanted to make him dissatisfied, so he said to Li Guoan angrily. "I''ve made it clear that it was a young man who looked polite in a casual suit. This man must not let go. " Li Guoan looked back at Tang Qi and explained, "we do control an important suspect here. He said that he did everything by himself, but he is so thin and weak that he doesn''t seem to be able to abolish those 20 people."

 Chapter 2051

    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Li Guoan still has a little mind to distinguish right from wrong, not the kind of person who wants to deal with things in a hurry and stay at ease. At least he is still investigating and thinking. For Tang Qi, in his impression, no one has been so serious except Yang Yiyi.


    Tang Qi thinks so and looks up at Li Guoan. Li Guoan hangs up the phone and looks at Tang Qi strangely. However, his tone becomes more serious and he says to Tang Qi.


    "Good boy, you can answer me. Who is there to help you? I don''t believe that you can directly abolish more than 20 fierce men. I''ve seen them before. Don''t tell me that you have any powers. I don''t believe it."


    Tang Qi is speechless and innocent, but at least he has a brain and is not so annoying. In the end, he has a good impression on him. But still insisted, very innocently replied. "I''ve already told you that if you don''t believe me, what can I do? Really, I beat all these people by myself. As for why they should be abolished? I''ve explained that before. I purposely abandoned them, because they are too arrogant for each one of them. Now you don''t believe it. You can ask the students what they said. As a Chinese, you can''t help being angry. "


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Li Guoan knew that he had met a tough character today. How long had he not met such a person? It''s unforgivable.


    When Li Guoan thought that he was about to get angry, his mobile phone rang again, but he didn''t look at it, so he answered it directly and said aloud. "Who''s bothering me? I''m busy now."


    But just finish this sentence, the expression immediately becomes very embarrassed, and then accompany smile, the other party should have finished.


    "It turns out that it''s director an. What''s the order? Yes, it happened. I''m dealing with it? How about dealing with it yourself? If you have any instructions, just let me know. "


    Director an really feels upset. In previous years, when it comes to Valentine''s day, their husband and wife have never been together. Either they have a job or they have an emergency, they have no time.


    This year, he finally promoted a deputy director, and Yang Yiyi is also very capable, and he doesn''t plan to celebrate Valentine''s day. With the two of them, he can finally have a perfect Valentine''s day with his wife.


    But I didn''t expect that when they ordered the meal, they sat down and a Japanese friend called him and said.


    Someone hurt his son in Fengtian club. The most exasperating thing is that he abandoned his son.


    Director an naturally knows that this friend has only such a son. He usually gives up as a baby! It''s just that some dandies were abandoned in China.


    Give him an account of what you say. Therefore, the helpless director can only call the deputy director, let the deputy director personally to deal with it, did not expect that the deputy director is dealing with it, directly said to Li Guoan. "It''s good that you''re dealing with it. Just wait for it. Don''t overdo it, but don''t let it go lightly. Send someone to do the ideological work of those international friends, so that they don''t make too much trouble. It''s nearly the end of the month. When the time comes, the work selection will depend on your performance this time


    , deal with this matter well. Remember not to miss every detail! Give me a good report then. "


    With that, director an hung up directly. When Li Guoan heard Director an say this, his nose was almost crooked. It''s only the middle of the month, so it''s said that there will be a month''s work evaluation.


    However, he has only been deputy director for less than three months, and he still needs to continue to work hard. If you think about it like this, it''s really the first two. What''s a reasonable punishment.


    If it''s too much, it''s hard to calm the anger of these Japanese people. Li Guoan really has a headache. No one knows better than him. The reason why the title of deputy director falls on him is that Yang Yiyi resolutely refuses to participate. Originally, director an''s most important person is Yang Yiyi, but Yang Yiyi thinks that it is enough for him to become a group leader. He also has his own housework, which is not convenient. He doesn''t want to spend all his time in the police station, so he politely refuses Director an''s kindness.


    But I didn''t expect that he had just taken office, and his butt was still not hot. Director an was beating him, but it was his bad luck that this kind of thing happened.


    But today he is in the job again, and he still says that he is dealing with this matter? It seems that director an can explain himself, that is to say, this smelly boy has made a big mistake. Li Guoan thought like this and turned his head directly. He was more pleasant than just now. He also used his brain to think about the whole case. His attitude was totally different. He said coldly. "You said you did everything by yourself, didn''t you? Young man, do you know that if you really die, you will make a big mistake. So I advise you to think about it clearly. Besides, if we save money, we will do something bad to everyone. "Seeing that Li Guoan''s attitude has changed, Tang Qi probably understands that the other party has already found the person above. Just think about it, a Japanese dare to take more than 20 bodyguards to KTV in China. You can imagine that his identity is absolutely not simple.


    So before he did it, he had thought of what kind of result he would face. For Li Guoan''s face change, Tang Qi thought it was all expected, so he didn''t show too much surprise, but said to him flatly. "So what are you going to do with it? From the beginning, I knew what kind of result I had to face. But I still advise you to think it over carefully before you make a judgment, otherwise you may regret it. Of course, you can handle this matter at will according to your own mind. It''s all up to you. "


    Tang Qi''s words almost made Li Guoan feel speechless. As a deputy director, does he still need a gangster to teach him how to do things?


    He said to Tang Qi directly, "you''d better shut up. There''s something you can feel, but now I haven''t thought about it clearly. What to do with you. " Tang Qi nodded, let him think about it slowly, anyway, no matter how to deal with this matter, let him have a look. What is his plan? He can understand how Yang Yiyi''s normal working condition is. Today is a surprise for Yang Yiyi, although the surprise is a little too unexpected. He said to Li Guoan, "well, I''m free what you want to do with me. Anyway, I can''t run away. You''ve already shackled me. Let those little dolls go. In fact, those classmates are innocent. I do all the things by myself and have nothing to do with them. If you keep them here like this, you will only scare them. As long as you give an account to the Japanese people, they must want me and not them. "


    Tang Qi''s words didn''t indicate what Li Guoan was, but Li Guoan felt his face was hot for no reason.


    But before Tang Qi did it, he should understand what he had to face. Now that he knew what he had done, he naturally had to face such a result.


    At this time, Li Guoan looks at Tang Qi impolitely and says impolitely.


    "I have already said that I don''t need you to teach me how to work. Naturally, they will ask about their affairs clearly. If it has nothing to do with them, they can leave naturally."


    Li Guoan said this, which let Tang Qi''s heart down, the key is not to involve them, for him, such things are easy to deal with. But after thinking about it, don''t disturb them. If this matter can be solved as soon as possible, you can also give them a little time to spend Valentine''s day with them. If you tell them that he is in the police station now, it will definitely cause them to worry


    .


    At that time, if it''s not handled properly, it will certainly affect Mie''s company. Tang Qi thinks so and says to Li Guoan. "Deputy director Li? I want to ask, "can I make a phone call?"


    Li Guoan nodded, naturally, yes. At this time, his mobile phone also rang. Deputy director Li answered the phone directly and ran to the corner. Tang Qi didn''t want to listen to what deputy director Li was saying. Instead, he took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket.


    After a turn, I finally decided to call Bai Liang. He is the safest to handle the matter. Let him handle it properly. I''m sure he will be able to go out soon.


    Tang Qi thought and dialed Bai Liang''s mobile phone number. It''s Valentine''s day. For Bai Liang, it''s an ordinary day.


    Because he doesn''t have a lover, what kind of Valentine''s Day is he going to spend? The brothers are all in the headquarters. They have all gone home, and those who can spend Valentine''s day have already left, leaving a group of bachelors to guard each other in the headquarters.


    However, when Bai Liang was bored, he saw Tang Qi calling. Today, the boss should be very busy and have no time to pay attention to him. How can he remember to call him? So he quickly made a phone call.


    Tang Qi sees that Bai Liang has connected the phone and says to Bai Liang. "Please, in today''s day, I''m still bothering you. I didn''t destroy your learning, but I don''t have time to explain it to you. I''m at the police station. You... " Bai Liang doesn''t have the heart to listen to Tang Qi''s foreshadowing words. As soon as he hears Tang Qi''s words in the police station, Bai Liang is shocked. Before Tang Qi finishes speaking, he asks directly.

 Chapter 2052

    "The police station? What are you doing? Should not be to pick up sister-in-law? If it''s to pick up my sister-in-law, you won''t call me? What''s up? What''s the matter? Don''t you have a good date today? Why did you ask him to go to the police station


    When he heard that Bai Liang was like a small steel cannon, a series of questions made Tang Qishi feel speechless. Can you wait for him to finish speaking, but if you don''t explain to Bai Liang clearly, Bai Liang won''t let him finish speaking, so you can''t bear to explain to Bai Liang.


    "Today, when I was gathering in Fengtian club, I was made trouble by some Japanese people, so I got angry and got rid of some Japanese people. Now I''m taking notes in the police station. Can you help me..." Before Tang Qi finished his later words, Bai Liang was duty bound to answer. "Of course, I have to help. How can I not help the boss? Who doesn''t have a long eye has caught the boss. Don''t you know the boss? It''s really hateful. It seems that we have to teach them a lesson this time, so that they can know that the boss can not be invited to tea at will. "


    Tang Qi is absolutely speechless. They are all civilized people. Can they solve the problem in a civilized way? But now, it''s meaningless to say that, so he said to Bai Liang.


    "Don''t be angry. Lin Yaru, his classmates and Su Zi, the second-line star, are all here. You should inquire about them first. As long as you let them out, there''s no problem for me. Just get me out before 12 o''clock. "


    Tang Qi also thinks that Bai Liang has always been a steady man. Whether he wants to hire a lawyer for him or take any other way, he must be very calm and fast. He just calls Bai Liang because he takes a fancy to Bai Liang.


    Then Tang Qi overestimates Bai Liang''s steadiness. In fact, Bai Liang is not as calm as he thought. After hanging up the phone, he clenches his fist angrily, smashes a circle on the table, and runs to the lounge directly, shouting to cangyun.


    "Don''t be bored. The boss is arrested. It''s on the other side of the branch now! Listen to me, now hurry to tell the brothers to gather. We must get the men back before 12 o''clock. "


    Does Tang Qi mean that? It doesn''t matter.


    But now Cang Yun, no matter what Bai Liang means or what Tang Qi means, directly summoned his twelve brothers, all standing behind him, with a look of having to snatch people out.


    Bai Liang also thinks that this is the most direct way to protect the safety of other people. After all, Lin Yaru and Su Zi are still there. If so many people need to be protected, we should call more people to protect the hostages.


    When Bai Liang saw that they were all assembled neatly soon, he yelled. "Let''s go!"


    Hang up the phone of Tang Qi, then helplessly shook his head, also don''t know. Does Bai Liang understand what he means? But it''s not so important to think about it now. Let''s see what he will face next!


    Because after he hung up, he heard deputy director Li say: "yes I''ve understood what you mean, isn''t it to treat him well? Don''t worry. I''m always the best at entertaining well. "


    Tang Qi knows that someone is calling Li Guoan at the moment. It must have something to do with him. Treat him well. What''s more, I can''t understand any more. It seems that I want to abuse lynching.


    I didn''t expect that a small branch of the police station would be so dark. I don''t know how Yang Yiyi works here?


    Why don''t you see him today? Of course, if deputy director Li really dares to do it, maybe his deputy director can only keep it until today!


    I just hope that when he looks for a job in the future, he doesn''t want to find out anyone''s identity and name, so he begins to think about such punishment.


    Li Guoan finished calling. Looking back, I saw that Tang Qidu had already hung up the phone. I had a little funny smile, so I had to talk about it.


    "So soon, have you already told me? It''s very fast to hang up. "


    If you call for a while, you can make him think about how to treat him well. However, seeing him hang up so soon, even if he can''t bear it, he has to do it. Otherwise, he can''t explain it to his superior. Li, deputy director of the Bureau, thought, and then showed a chilling smile and said to Tang Qi. "After the call, we''ll start the interrogation. Of course, we have to ask in another way. It''s not a good way just now, because we can''t completely present the scene at that time to


    "


    Tang Qi knew and understood that someone must have said hello to Li Guoan just now, which can be seen from his attitude. He nodded and said to Li Guoan, "let''s go. We are waiting for the beginning at any time."


    Tang Qidu has already thought that if Li Guoan really dares to attack him, he will have good fruit to eat next. However, Li Guoan obviously did not go too far as he thought.


    It seems that Li Guoan doesn''t intend to do it directly. This is because he has been following him all the time. The little clerk who is recording on one side has gone to get the whip ready.By the way, he also brought two buckets. Tang Qi didn''t know what he was doing with the bucket. However, he could see the whip clearly. He didn''t know what age it was, so he still used the whip.


    However, when the clerk put down the whip, he took out the baton directly from his waist. Tang Qi thought of it in his heart. "It''s almost the same. Now it''s all the time. The electric shock wand is easy to use with any kind of whip."


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, Li Guoan suddenly said. "Wait a minute. I haven''t asked about it yet! What''s your hurry? Take me to ask about it carefully. Do you understand me


    The clerk, who was his partner, looked at Li Guoan, but he was worried. He didn''t understand what he meant? Li Guoan didn''t seem to want to explain to him, but said, "wait, I have a good idea. Don''t worry." Obviously, the clerk didn''t understand and didn''t want to wait. He didn''t agree with what he did, so he said. "But just now I gave you a clear explanation on the phone, that is to say, I will never tolerate it. I must give an explanation to the Japanese high-level officials and director an. If it goes down like this, there is no one to save him. It''s better to deal with this matter as soon as possible, so we can have a rest. "


    To tell you the truth, Li Guoan has asked about the general situation. Think that is to clean up a group of Japanese, but also not just let the big criminal law! Just now, several people have called and sent messages to him, basically asking him not to condone this matter.


    Let him feel strange, in fact, he has wanted to make the big thing small, but. When all the news came, Li Guoan still didn''t know whether to punish him in this way. After all, he didn''t agree with the abuse of lynching.


    But if we don''t deal with it, he won''t be able to explain it. After all, director an only called us. There are mayors, vice mayors and so on! Although it''s just a job transfer, it''s not so easy.


    Just when Li Guoan thought about it, the clerk was ready to move, so he said to the clerk directly. "I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to remind me any more. I''ll just wait and see if there''s anything I can do."


    As soon as Li Guoan finished speaking, the door was pushed open. It was Wang Jian who came in. This time when he was fighting for the post of deputy director, Wang Jian and Li Guoan competed together. Later, he lost the election by one vote. At that time, all the group leaders had already voted, but Yang Yiyi, who had not come back before, did not expect that it would be a draw. When he came back, he saw their two candidates, and he did not hesitate to vote for Li Guoan, so that Wang Jian lost the election with Li Guoan at this critical moment, and Li Guoan became deputy director.


    So recently, Wang Jian has not liked Li Guoan. Wang Jian''s eyes are especially tight on everything he deals with.


    I just hope to catch his fault. Besides making a small report, Li Guoan doesn''t want to abuse lynching. But when he sees Wang Jian coming, he knows it''s not easy to deal with it and he doesn''t have a good temper. After all, now he is the deputy director, so he tells Wang Jian.


    "I''m trying a case. What''s the matter that makes you so busy? What can I do for you? " Although he didn''t become deputy director, he was promoted to two levels. Now he is a minister, so Li Guoan still gives him face. It can be seen that Wang Jian is not so easy to speak. Instead of giving Li Guoan face, he said to Li Guoan directly. "What did I hear outside just now? You said wait. What are you waiting for? Wait until the director comes to tell you in person? I have already received the order that I should


    let me supervise you and deal with this matter well, especially never tolerate him. " Hearing Wang Jian''s words, Li Guoan also felt a bit embarrassed, but he really didn''t want to do anything about the abuse of lynching, so he said to Wang Jian. "I''ve got a clear picture of what happened. Which Japanese people provoked me first, and they even said that a college student should be asked to do diplomatic aid. Is that right? They can''t stand such conditions before they start, which is understandable. Even if more than 20 fierce men are abolished, it''s really a bit excessive, but there''s no way. If so many college students are raped, it''s impossible. "


    After all, for many indignant youths, it is a deep-rooted and resentful thing in their mind to speak out the Japanese people. In addition, if the Japanese people tease them again, it is absolutely necessary to do so. Of course, Li Guoan is a little pleased with this.

 Chapter 2053

    Although he had to compromise in some situations, every young man had the courage to challenge the Japanese, and he felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Moreover, he is sure that the director general has not fully understood the whole matter. He only said that he should be well treated after listening to the one-sided words of some people who are interested in it. If the director general has fully understood the matter, he must have the same attitude.


    At least after he became deputy director, the director was still very satisfied. You can see that the director is not like a person who is close to such a villain.


    He would only follow the trend, so he said some nice words to Wang Jian, regardless of what the whole case looked like.


    "If I remember correctly, I should be responsible for this case. What are you doing here? I''m talking about how to deal with it. I naturally have my own ideas. I don''t need you to teach me. "


    When Wang Jian heard what Li Guoan said to him, he knew that he was trying to lower his prestige and let him know that he had lost the election. Now he is just a minister and is not qualified to manage the affairs of deputy directors.


    Speaking of this, Wang Jian felt aggrieved. Before the election, he had flattered Yang Yiyi, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yiyi would vote for Li Guoan in the end.


    Know that he is relying on to catch up with Tang Qi''s that bit of improper relationship between men and women, to be able to eat so open in the Bureau.


    But he is over 50 years old. He doesn''t have the same opinion as a little girl, but Li Guoan. He still wants to investigate carefully. Can''t Yang Yiyi and Li Guoan be provoked?


    Think so, say directly. "Of course, I''m not here to tell the deputy director how to deal with the matter, but I''ve received the order from the director to deal with the matter in person. The director has already said that you don''t have to intervene in the matter any more, and I''ll be fully responsible for it."


    When Tang Qi looked at the words between them, he really felt ridiculous. He thought that Wang Jian could save Li Guoan''s face. However, he didn''t. It seems that there are always some people who mix up the water in the whole police station.


    Originally, he really didn''t want to intervene in this matter. After all, he is not a protector, let alone Guanyin. Every aspect can be taken care of. Naturally, every industry has its reason for existence.


    Just like Wang Jian, he was able to survive in the police station and did a good job. Of course, he did a good job, but he didn''t think about it. It''s really disappointing to see him today.


    The atmosphere has become like this. I haven''t seen Yang Yiyi complain in front of him. I don''t know how aggrieved he is in the police station. Just as Tang Qi was thinking this way, the confrontation in front of him was not over, and Li Guoan was still trying to explain. "However, I was the one who received the alarm call at the first time, and I was the one who dealt with this matter from the beginning. I naturally understood some of the details, so I think it''s better to


    leave it to me to deal with it."


    After all, he is also a parent. I really don''t want to see these young people suffering from such torture. However, Wang Jian didn''t care about this and said to Li Guoan directly. "The director said, haven''t you heard clearly? Just now, the director has said to me in person that I have the full power to deal with this matter. Do you need me to call the director again in front of you and in your face


    , so that the director can tell you in person? " Wang Jian confidently said to Li Guoan, and Li Guoan also shook his head helplessly. Since Wang Jian had the courage to come here and say such words to him, he naturally got the approval of the director of the Bureau. Otherwise, such a cunning person as him, how could he take the responsibility to himself. So thinking, he shook his head helplessly, ready to go out, and Wang Jian said to Tang Qi with a sly smile. "Who did you offend? You offended the Japanese who wanted to cooperate with our Wang family. This is a business we managed to get. As long as we cooperate with each other, our Wang family will surely be able to turn over. But you are the son of a bitch who destroyed it. In a rage, Mr. Yamada withdrew all the funds? I tell you, I have to teach you a lesson today, or I will be a minister in vain. "


    Tang Qi said, how can Wang Jian have such a big face? He said that all the directors were carried out. It turned out that it was disturbing their business.


    This is the current situation. Everyone wants to turn over and find a win-win situation through cooperation.


    There is no way for them to survive in the capital, so they have already stretched out their olive branches. Their cooperation with Ximei has been stopped by Mie''s company, and they are not allowed to cooperate with each other in private.


    Cooperation with Japan has always been sensitive, but Yan Min, who was also investigated, didn''t expect that the Wang family still had this ability. He really succeeded in cooperation, which really impressed Tang Qi.


    It seems that everything happened because it happened. For example, if it didn''t happen tonight, Tang Qi didn''t know that the Wang family had cooperated with the Japanese.


    I don''t know how many people know about it, but I''m sure there are not many, otherwise Wang Jian would not have said it so ferociously to him. He would have yelled it out loud just now.But after all, Li Guoan went out in silence. After all, the director of the bureau had already made a speech. He had better not interfere too much, because he didn''t think Tang Qi was a bully.


    In addition, if there are scum like Wang Jian in the police station, we should meet some powerful people and teach him a lesson, so that he can know what people he can''t provoke, and don''t take personal interests too seriously. That won''t do him any good.


    Today, it should be a good opportunity, because Li Guoan can see that Tang Qi is not the one to be slaughtered by others, and that he can abolish so many young people on his own, and that he will not suffer.


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care about the twists and turns in their minds, because for him, it is enough to create a stable working environment for Yang Yiyi. This time, the main idea is to make Yang Yiyi stable. He looks directly at Wang Jian and says.


    "I''m really in a hurry, so if you want to solve this problem, just go ahead and save time. Do you want to re-examine the details of the whole case? Or do you have any other plans? "


    Looking at Tang Qi''s self-confident appearance, Wang Jian was dying. He was so fierce that he couldn''t help laughing. But the laughter was really vicious, so he said to Tang Qi. "What else can I ask? Since you''ve ruined our family''s business, do you think I''ll let you go so easily? Deputy director Li has done all the things he asked. Now I just need to make a little change. Don''t you know,


    can there be such an operation? " Tang Qi nodded, sure enough good move, how can he not know it, just did not expect that this person could be so despicable to this point, he is a real policeman? Tang Qi is suspicious now. It seems that there are some things that should be cleaned up by him. Only by investigating these things clearly can he feel at ease. If you want Yang Yiyi to work safely, it''s not just talking. Just as Tang Qi thought about it, Wang Jian motioned directly to the deputy who came in with him. "What are you doing?" he said in a cold voice? Have you forgotten what I taught you? Get ready! Don''t wait for me to lose my temper, or you''ll get some fruit. One by one, they''re all too blind.


    "


    As soon as he heard Wang Jian''s words, his body was excited. He could see that he was really scared. So he quickly nodded and ran to Tang Qi. He put two buckets in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi was very confused. He didn''t know what they wanted to do?


    The Deputy didn''t explain. He worked silently, so he lifted Tang Qi''s feet, took off his shoes and socks, and then put his feet directly into the bucket filled with cold water.


    Although it''s April now, and the weather is getting hotter and colder, it still makes Tang Qi feel a little chilly to let him put his feet into the ice water. However, Wang Jian did not care about these, but also made a roar of laughter and said to Tang Qi. "If you do something wrong, you will have to pay for it. Today, you have to pay for it, because our family has paid a lot for your business. How can you be free now?"


    At large? Tang Qi simply feel ridiculous, at the moment really free, should be him. On the sharp look like Wang Jian, without any feelings, cold said. "It seems that you are going to abuse lynching."


    Tang Qi now deeply doubts that this man is not a real policeman. Otherwise, he must know how dangerous it is for him to abuse lynching. Once he is known, he will be finished.


    However, he still decided to do so. Without looking back, we can see that this person''s quality is still generally terrible. Tang Qike doesn''t believe that with the vision of director an, he has chosen such an ordinary person to be the minister.


    What must be in it? It''s just that he doesn''t know yet, but he must make it clear.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, the Deputy had already turned on the shock wand in his hand and made a squeaky sound, which made people feel numb. Tang Qi understood what it meant to put his feet in the water? Because the bucket is made of iron sheet, so as long as the electric shock rod touches the bucket, Tang Qi''s whole body is extremely painful, which is more serious than directly using the electric shock rod to directly hurt.

 Chapter 2054

    Moreover, the biggest advantage of this method is that it will definitely cause much more damage than direct electric shock, and it will not leave any trace.


    For them, it''s perfect, especially the way not to be afraid of leaving traces. It''s really brilliant. When Tang Qi thought of this, he was more sure that Wang Jian was not the real Wang Jian. It''s not a policeman. It''s someone else. "I just didn''t expect that these Japanese people still have such a good level of make-up. This kind of camouflage technique has not only concealed Li Guoan, but also even him. If it wasn''t for his lack of authority at the moment, Tang Qi would not dare to look at him, and some people would dare to pretend to be a policeman under his eyes."


    So thinking, Tang Qi is no longer polite. No matter how polite he is, he will suffer. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was in the police station and wanted to give such a policeman face, he would have already gone out.


    Where can I wait for Wang Jian to humiliate him here and suffer this crime. But at the moment, I know that Wang Jian may not be the real Wang Jian.


    Tang Qi directly kicked the cold bucket under his feet. It''s not aimed at Wang Jian. It''s his deputy. Wang Jian''s account will be calculated slowly. It''s not urgent at this moment.


    Two barrels at the same time kicked to the deputy, deputy did not expect Tang Qi will choose to resist at this time. There was no precaution against the bucket coming, so when the water splashed on his body, the electric shock wand in his hand was still on. Whoever he met, he would directly electrify himself.


    Tang Qi knew that when he put his foot in the water, when the electric shock stick poked into the tin bucket, it was him who would twitch at the moment. He''s going to get a complete shock, and it''s going to be even worse. It won''t leave any trace yet. At the moment, this deputy is also unlucky. But Tang Qicai didn''t care about him. Instead, he looked at Wang Jian and asked playfully. "Who are you? It can''t be the police. The police don''t talk like you. You have to act like you. Otherwise, it''s easy to show up. For example, now I have seen through you


    . It''s better to be honest. "


    For Tang Qi''s cold words, Wang Jian sounds at the moment, but he is not afraid at all, because there are many people in the whole room, but they are all his people.


    Looking at Wang Jian''s self-confidence, Tang Qi can see that the people who came in with him were not policemen. They had been prepared for a long time. They must not be policemen. Unexpectedly, this fake Wang Jian has this ability.


    Not only pretended to be the real Wang Jian, but also brought his own people in. It seems that things are more interesting.


    Some people want to control him to death. These Japanese people really dare not look down upon them. The place is not big, but their ambition is not small. Many years ago, their invasion failed, so many years later, don''t even think about it.


    Tang Qi thought so and became colder. And Wang Jian laughs, for Tang Qi''s anger, but let him very happy! At the moment, he looked at Tang Qi with pride and said to him, "I thought that under your leadership, all the people in Huaxia were on guard, and their awareness of disaster prevention had increased a lot. Moreover, it would not be so light.


    in other places, he let me enter China and have a foothold in China, and it seemed that it was not easy It''s a good look, but it seems that you are really ordinary, which disappoints me. There is no challenge at all. I not only stayed in the capital, but also lived a good life. " "So the whole Wang family is actually Chinese? So they support the Wang family, in fact, they want to consolidate their position in the capital. To establish their influence point in China, "Tang Qi was surprised when he arrived here. Fortunately, such a thing happened today,


    otherwise, he would not know the Japanese conspiracy. Once he succeeded, the consequences would be unimaginable. So thinking, Tang Qi looked at Wang Jian more coldly. "So today you''re here to kill me, so you recognized me at the beginning, right? It''s funny that I thought I would come to the real police to deal with this matter reasonably, but I didn''t think that I had fallen into your scheme. Wang Jian was so proud that he didn''t expect to cheat Director an into dating his wife so easily. More young men in the Bureau went out on a date. At the moment, this matter is completely under his control, so today, Tang Qi must die, even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled.


    Because he is too big a threat to keep him. Otherwise, there will be no good fruit for Japan.


    He''s so powerful, so powerful that everyone is afraid of him. Wang Jian thinks so, raised a hand directly, a wave hand, those people behind him, direct to Tang Qi and go. The moment they reflected, Tang Qi could feel it. This time, it was really powerful. It''s much more powerful than the twenty monhams in the club, and they should have a little power on them. It seems that they don''t take him seriously?


    Otherwise, they all sent the top experts.


    Don''t you know that Okamoto Zeki is his defeated generals? Is Okamoto not famous in Japan? Tang Qi thinks so helpless smile, just afraid with Okamoto Zemu''s disappearance, other people have already forgotten him.But these are much easier to deal with than Okamoto. For Tang Qi, it''s just like making fun of each other. After a while, they all fall to the ground. Tang Qi rushes directly in front of Wang Jian.


    "So what are your plans now? I really feel sorry for you. Shouldn''t you investigate your opponent''s strength first, and then send someone to deal with it? It''s boring. It''s really easy for you to put yourself to death, such as now. "


    Wang Jian was a little surprised. Didn''t Mr. Yamada tell him that he was just a nobody? How could he be so powerful that he took it lightly. All his brothers were put on the brink, damn Yamada.


    But not to the last moment, he how willing to give up, see Tang Qi so close to him, directly raised his feet, want to attack Tang Qi. But the speed is still too slow, for Tang Qi, it is not so easy to be attacked. So at the moment when Wang Jian opened his feet, Tang Qi had already punched him down and directly hit him on the thigh, which made Wang Jian wail and sit on the ground


    , looking at Tang Qi with a little fear.


    Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, such a big movement, people outside don''t come in to have a look, it seems that we all know it! Tang Qi was a little angry when he thought so. Sure enough, the whole police station was made a mess by this group of Japanese people.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t want to go out either. At the moment, he has to play with Wang Jian. It''s good for him to ask him more information. Wait here for Bai Liang to bring people. Let Bai Liang deal with the matter. Anyway, he has no energy to deal with it today.


    Obviously, Wang Jian is very calm, although a little afraid of him, but still very tough to Tang Qi said.


    "I''m police officer Wang Jian. If you dare to hurt me today, I have to sue you. Besides, you have already started, I can sue you for assaulting the police."


    The threat to Wang Jian at the moment. Tang Qi doesn''t care at all, because he''s a small man and he doesn''t want to move to Tang Qi. Tang Qi can be respected by everyone in the capital, but he can''t be scared by one or two words. "That may disappoint you, because I don''t seem to be afraid at all. As long as I am in charge of all the connections, is the whole Wang family the hidden stake of the Japanese nation? So this time, it''s China''s total divestment, which has brought great losses to the capital. In fact, you all intend to do this, and there are other hidden stakes, right?"


    Tang Qi''s side is already at war. And Lin Yaru''s side is much calmer. Because the two policemen who came to inquire about them, both female policemen, happened to know Suzi, but they didn''t expect to see Suzi himself. At this time, they were excited. At the moment, a round face, lovely female police officer, directly rushed to Suzi''s front, a little excited called. "My God, isn''t this Suzi? I''ve seen your play? It''s true that every image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and makes people feel particularly excited. I guarantee that you will be very popular. After seeing you, I think you are super good, better than No.1 girl. "


    Hearing this, Su Zi felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was in the police station. When he met his fans, he really didn''t know how to use words to describe them.


    Just smile, polite and barely keep smiling, two policewomen are excited don''t know how to do, and at this time, another police officer directly rushed to Suzi in front of his own work out, said to Suzi.


    "Please, sign for me. I know it''s not in line with the current workplace, but if you don''t sign this time, you won''t have such a chance next time, please


    Although Suzi was helpless, he politely gave them a stage name. And this is the round face of the police, or a little sigh said. "Is there really something wrong with your brokerage team? I tell you, apart from being a sophomore with Lin Yaru this time, it makes people feel better. At other times, being a sophomore simply feels oppressive. It''s clear that your acting skills are better, you look more beautiful, and you are more popular


    , although playing bad guys will make people like it very often. " Suzi was speechless when he heard the two policemen jumping off like this, while Lin Yaru was speechless. However, when he heard someone boasting about his sister, he was still proud in his heart. But now is not the time for him to be proud, he quickly interrupted the two police officers and asked.

 Chapter 2055

    "Excuse me, officer. May I interrupt you? I want to ask, are our classmates all right? It''s not like making a note. Why don''t you let us go so far? "


    In fact, when they heard about Tang Yaru''s whereabouts, they still wanted to know what to do with him. Su Zi is also anxious. The two policemen are more anxious. In this case, it is easier to talk, so he added quickly. "And Tang Qi, that is to say, the one who hit the burning man himself, is there anything wrong with him? I''m eager to know. Can you tell me


    Su Zi now only hopes to use his identity to get more information about Tang Qi. He can rest assured that everyone is more concerned about this, because Tang Qi has taken on a lot of responsibilities for everyone.


    Hearing Su Zi say so, these two policewomen just reflected, what are they doing, but they are sorry to say to them.


    "This news tells you that it is indeed a bit unfortunate, but I''d better tell you the truth. Because he is the principal offender, he will definitely be severely punished, because the news has been sent above, saying that he will not tolerate it."


    Another one added: "of course, as for you students, there must be nothing to do, because you will be let go after making a note to understand the process of things, so don''t worry, it''s just a process, and you can go out immediately." However, when Su Zi and Lin Yaru heard that Tang Qi would not be tolerated by the police, their hearts were as heavy as lead. Their two main concerns were about Tang Qi''s condition, so when they thought of this, Lin Yaru became not very good, and all the other students were indignant.


    "Didn''t the police say they were investigating this? How can you unjustly accuse people without any reason? If the higher authorities investigate this matter, they will unjustly accuse people casually. He is doing a just thing. You should understand this clearly before you make a decision. "


    "That''s to say, if it wasn''t for him, let alone Suzi, how could those beasts even have the chance to sit here and take notes? So you must understand this matter, otherwise, we will protest together."


    "I agree with the joint protest, otherwise it will make good people suffer from dumb losses. This is not something we can do. Although our female compatriots are relatively weak, we will never bow to the evil forces."


    Everyone, just like this, you make a big noise on the heads of the two police officers. I have no choice but to shout. "Shut up, all of you. How can we ask for a clear picture of each other and tell us what we should do, and then we will report it to our superiors. It''s your business how you want to deal with it. We still have to follow the rules and regulations."


    After hearing this, all the people looked at the monitor, and the monitor also stood up at this time, and then told them the whole story. After listening, the two female police officers clenched their fists tightly and said to them.


    "It''s too much. How can it be so much? If he didn''t stop us, we Huaxia would be disgraced. No, we have to report this matter to our superiors and ask them to give orders again."


    Two people said that they were going out in a hot situation. At this time, Li Guoan, who was driven out, checked the progress here. If he had nothing to do, he could let them go. As soon as Li Guoan got to the door, he was blocked by two police officers. Seeing that it was Li Guoan, he asked Li Guoan anxiously.


    "Deputy director, why are you here? Aren''t you examining Tang Qi? We have all asked clearly that he is doing just things, and he is Tang Qi. Who in the whole capital doesn''t know Tang Qi? How can he be so angry and abolish the Japanese for no reason? "


    When Li Guoan heard that it was Tang Qi, he raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. He could tell from Tang Qi''s temperament that he was not an ordinary person. It seemed that Wang Jian''s road was coming to an end, so he said to the two police officers.


    "It''s better to make the record here as soon as possible. Director an has already ordered Minister Wang to deal with this matter. I''ve been driven out and a deputy director can''t do anything. What can you do?"


    Hearing Li Guoan say this, Lin Yaru and Su Zi are really shocked. Even the deputy director is powerless. Who is the person Tang Qi offended this time? But no matter who it is, don''t you think about it when you hear Tang Qi''s name? Deal with it now? Lin Yaru feels chilly when she thinks about it like this. She must tell her sister about it and let her find a way. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how Tang Qi is going to say


    about her grievances.


    So thinking, Lin Yaru directly took out his mobile phone, but unfortunately, the mobile phone turned off, so he didn''t know what to do. Su Zi handed his mobile phone to Lin Yaru and said."Call the number you can recite! I guess you may be looking for your sister, right? Can you recite her number? Send it when you use it. " Lin Yaru looks at Su Zi with great gratitude and wants to call his elder sister. Tang Qi''s affairs must be dealt with by people from outside. Otherwise, if they do anything improper, Tang Qi still doesn''t know what kind of criminal law to face? Thinking like this, I feel more anxious.


    But Mingming called Lin Yahan, but he didn''t answer anyway. He called home again, and there was no one to answer. Lin Yaru was almost mad.


    Su Zi looks at Lin Yaru''s anxious appearance and probably knows why, but what can he do now? No, I feel a little sad.


    He asked Lin Yaru, "have you got through all the numbers you recited?"


    Lin Ya Ru urgent tears all came out, to Su Zi reply a way. "If we don''t get through, what should we do? Is Tang Qi going to be wronged. It''s really my fault. Why don''t you check your mobile phone in advance and charge it with electricity? "


    Su Zi is also in a mess at the moment. He doesn''t know how to comfort Lin Yaru, so he just tied up with his mobile phone and called his agent.


    And Tang Qi looks at Wang Jian for fun. He is very hard spoken. No matter how many ways Tang Qi asks, Wang Jian is silent.


    Because he knows how much to say and how wrong he is, he has just accidentally exposed a lot of information. Tang Qi must think that this line can be interrogated, so he asked him this way. It''s all his fault that he was too careless and despised the enemy. However, it''s absolutely impossible to dig out information from his mouth. Tang Qi didn''t expect that he was quite tough, so he asked directly. "As long as you have the patience, so do I. We''ll spend it like this. I want to see how long you can hold on. Of course, it''s better to hold on until the director comes. It''s better to hold on to my brothers.


    "


    Although Tang Qi said that the wind is light and the clouds are thin, the threat of this words on the bottom can be heard by anyone. It also makes Wang Jian''s body tremble slightly. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi Mingming said that there was no threat, but he felt fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "If you want to kill me, or I won''t say a word. Don''t play this kind of frightening game with me. Even if I die, I won''t say that I''m not afraid of death. What am I afraid of?"


    Tang Qi stands up and looks at Wang Jian. Don''t say how easy it is to die. There are many ways to make his life worse than death. "In the end, it''s a young man, full of blood. I told you that at my age, if I don''t experience so many things, I naturally know the value of life. When someone comes, there will be a way for you to open your mouth. Don''t forget that this is the 21st century, and there are many ways,


    it''s not just torture. That is, the most important time to practice are not clear? I don''t understand. I''ll know when you''ve experienced it. "


    Tang Qi still says that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but listening to Wang Jian''s ears, he completely changes his original meaning. He knows that Tang Qi''s saying is not a lie. As long as he doesn''t die, he will certainly have a chance to torture him.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Tang Qi and said. "Well, I''ll turn all your plans and dreams into nightmares."


    Thinking about this, he had to bite his own tongue. Tang Qi took a step faster than him and pinched it on his chin, which was enough to make his chin fall off. He had no way to bite his tongue and commit suicide. Tang Qi looked at him playfully and said. "Is there any other way? This kind of trick is too childish, even the primary school students here don''t use it, because it doesn''t work. Don''t play these tricks in front of me. If you have any words, just say them out.


    what can''t you think of? "


    Wang Jian didn''t expect that Tang Qi could see through his actions. Even if he wanted to die, he couldn''t do it. It was a state that he couldn''t survive or die, but he would never compromise, because he was a good man of the Japanese nation.


    So thinking, he said to Tang Qi stubbornly. "I won''t compromise with you, absolutely not." Sure enough, he is a child, naive. Tang Qi thinks so, so he no longer says anything, but waits for Bai Liang''s arrival. Bai Liang naturally has a way to let him speak the truth. He doesn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, now that Wang Jian has been forced to worry, there is no good place for him. When his thoughts gradually slacken, it''s not urgent to ask slowly. So thinking, Tang Qi sat on one side, waiting for people to come. Tang Qi didn''t know. In fact, when Wang Jian started, Li Guoan heard the voice inside and knew that it must have started.

 Chapter 2056

    Tang Qi left cleverly. At that time, if Director an asks, he can''t be held accountable. So it''s better not to appear on the scene. It''s the best and smartest decision.


    So if Tang Qi wants to wait for someone to come in, he may have to wait for a while.


    And Lin Yaru.


    Su Zi''s phone call is to get through, but called his agent, so Su Zi after getting through the phone, said directly to his agent. "I''m in the police station now..."


    I haven''t finished what I said! It''s the wordiness of the agent''s surprise that bothers Suzi. However, the agent said, or not effectively put down a word. "You wait. I''ll redeem you now. Let''s go back quickly. My darling, you won''t be allowed to attend your party. You have to attend it. Well, if it''s exposed by those gossip media, I don''t know what your image will be destroyed. It''s easy to bring you out, and I don''t know how to be considerate of me."


    Su Zi is speechless, but at the moment there is no way, the agent there directly hung up the phone, so Su Zi has a little helpless to look at the side of Lin Yaru, several people are in despair.


    However, at this time, Suzi''s phone was dialed, a look is a strange number, do not know who called, but still answered.


    After answering the phone, the man asked Suzi directly. "You went to the party today, didn''t you? Are you alone in the police station, or are all the people in the police station? "


    Su Zi didn''t understand what the other side meant, but he replied truthfully. "So my classmates are at the police station?"


    Hearing Su Zi''s words, the other party hung up directly. Su Zi felt puzzled and didn''t know what had happened?


    This person how can have his phone, but now also can''t consider so much, see Lin Yaru has been in a side to cry in a low voice, for a moment is also sad, feel powerless, really angry.


    At the moment, unfortunately, the agent actually followed Su Zi to the Phoenix Club? Met Mi Yao, he is also one of the trusted cousins of MI Qi. Mi Zhao heard from MI Qi today that Tang Qi followed Lin Yaru to a classmate party, so he took Bai Su and Chu ya to work on Valentine''s day. He met this agent just now, and now Mi Qi company is also interested in cooperating with Su Zi, so he wants to have a good chat with his agent.


    I didn''t expect that Su Zi was Lin Yaru''s classmate.


    At the moment, some of Su Zi''s classmates are in the police station, so Tang Qize should be there, so he can call Su Zi again, so that all the people are there, so Tang Qi must be there, so Mi Zhao thinks it''s not easy.


    Don''t get into trouble with anything else. After thinking about it again and again, you still feel that it''s not easy, so you call Mickey.


    Tang Qi, who is still waiting for people to come in the interrogation room, didn''t expect what had happened outside, because he felt that no one else could pass the news to him, but he didn''t know that when Mickey received the news, he was in a mess.


    At the moment, he is taking people to and fro, and Bai Liang is also taking his brothers to this side. Tang Qigen didn''t know how long he was waiting here. Other people are like ants on a hot pot. They all come to deal with this matter.


    No matter how fast other people catch up, they are not as fast as the Security Bureau. After hearing the phone call from Mickey, director an dared to make another appointment. He rushed to the police station. Because he was driving a police car, he drove a red light all the way and soon arrived at the police station.


    The police station is in chaos at the moment, because it controls so many students. And in the crowd, director an saw deputy director Li at a glance, and director an rushed over and asked.


    "Lao Li, I just didn''t come back because of you. How did you deal with things? After a long time, the police station is still in such a mess. What does it look like! Isn''t it clear that you have investigated the matter? Why are you here? It''s still like this. " When director an saw so many people, he was really in a mess. Especially when Mickey said that they had caught Tang Qi, director an was stunned. He quickly abandoned his wife and ran to the police station. As a result, he saw such a noisy appearance. He was really angry.


    As soon as Li Guoan saw Director an coming back, a stone in his heart was finally put down. As long as director an came back, many things were easier to do, and there were many years in his heart, he quickly explained to Director an. "I have found out what happened. Originally, I wanted to solve this problem reasonably, but I was stopped by Minister Wang. Moreover, Minister Wang is now interrogating Tang Qi instead of me. I don''t quite understand how to interrogate him. After I was expelled, I was under your order and was being interrogated. Then I came to check This side of the situation, ready to safely send these students home, because I know it''s not their fault


    It has to be admitted that everyone has his own small part in his heart. It''s not anyone''s fault, because everyone will have his own selfish heart. He can''t blame anyone. He can only blame Wang Jian for offending anyone. If it''s not good, he can offend Tang Qi.As soon as director an heard what Li Guoan said, he was really in a hurry and went to the interrogation room.


    After several people arrived at the interrogation room, they saw several people lying on the ground, including Wang Jian and Tang Qi. They were all safe and sound, waiting to be interrogated.


    Seeing Director an coming in, Tang Qi stood up respectfully and said to Director an. "Director an has all come in person, so I think things must have been investigated clearly. If they have been investigated clearly, can I leave?"


    Director an nodded repeatedly, and Tang Qi was ready to go out of the interrogation room. Director an looked like a compliment. Everyone knows that it''s easier to ask God than to send God.


    When Tang Qi turned around, director an''s heart was raised. He found out that it was really the Japanese who made trouble. Wang Jian had a close relationship with the Japanese. He should have a good investigation. Tang Qiyi smiles and reassures the director of the Security Bureau. "Have a good look! Wang Jian should be a Japanese. It seems that there are a lot of Japanese in the police station. I''ll take care of the affairs outside. But I think it''s better for Director an to handle the affairs of the police station himself. After all, ultra vires is not what I want to see. If I come to investigate and deal with it, it will be very ugly. I hope you can give me some advice A stable working environment at home is the key. "


    Director an was scared when he heard Tang Qi''s words. Wang Jian was not a member of the police station. The Japanese were really bold and dare to do such a bold thing under his nose. It was careless. The Japanese were really despicable.


    When he was in office, he was so confused by the Japanese that he couldn''t keep his face. With a smile, he assured Tang Qi: "don''t worry, I will deal with this matter well. I won''t let other people get involved in this matter. As for the police station involving other personnel, I will adjust it carefully as soon as possible Find out. Thank you to Mr. Tang. If it wasn''t for Mr. Tang''s wise eyes, I don''t know how long they will keep it from us. "


    Tang Qi is not listening to the assurance of the director. Anyway, these things are not within his authority. How to deal with them depends on the director himself. Of course, he explained that he believed in director an very much, so he nodded and went to the gate of the police station.


    However, the scene in front of him almost made Tang Qi lose his whole chin. Tang Qi said, how can Director an come back in such a hurry? It turns out that these people have already come to the police station. They don''t look ashamed. It seems that what he said to Bai Liang is in vain.


    When they arrived, the road in front of them was blocked by Bai Liang''s brother.


    Mi Qi is looking down at her mobile phone to see if she can get in touch with anyone else because she is worried about her contact? Get Tang Qi out.


    Because Yang Yiyi said that the police station is not peaceful recently. He always thinks that there is something unusual. He wants to wait until after Valentine''s day to officially start work, make a good investigation of the police station, and then report it to the Security Bureau.


    At this juncture, Tang Qi went to the police station and always felt that something was wrong. So when he was looking at his mobile phone, the car suddenly stopped and let Mickey bump directly. Mickey was angry and raised her head to directly question the driver.


    "How do you drive? Didn''t you say you wanted to go to the police station? Why did you stop at this time and drive to the police station. There''s something urgent. I''m very anxious. I can''t wait for a minute. Anyway, drive to me. "


    When he said that, he raised his head and was startled by the scene in front of him. What''s the scene in front of you? Several people blocked in front of the police station, but it didn''t look like they were making trouble.


    It was because these people had already blocked the way to the police station that they were forced to stop.


    Mickey looked at their well-trained appearance and guessed that it was special forces training? Or what kind of drill are the police doing! When Mickey thought about it, she saw several familiar figures.


    Can''t help but shake his head, he already know the news, not to mention white bright them? It seems that they all know the news, because at the moment, these people, the first few people, are Bai Liang and cangyun. Although each of them is dressed like a gangster, this kind of momentum is possessed by ordinary gangsters, which is the reason why other people envy to be able to enter the headquarters.

 Chapter 2057

    No one else knows why? Why do ordinary gangsters, after entering Tang Qi''s headquarters, just stay for three months to ensure that you will become a real tough man from a ruffian temperament, which people dare not ignore.


    Mingming is just a little gangster, but after the transformation of the headquarters, people really dare not underestimate it. This is the real charm of Tang Qi''s headquarters. At the moment, Bai Liang and cangyun are both like this. They look casual and even slovenly. They are like ordinary gangsters. But when you look at them, you will find that they are more attractive than ordinary gangsters. They are not like simple gangsters. They dare not be underestimated. Their temperament is really very attractive.


    Mi Qi walked down from the car directly, but Bai Liang saw that Tang Qi came out of the police station unharmed, followed by Lin Yaru. He was relieved and rushed to Tang Qi''s side, so he asked.


    "You came out at last. Didn''t they embarrass you? I''m scared to death. We''re going to go into the police station and rob people. "


    Bai Liang didn''t say much, but this sentence has already made Tang Qi ashamed. He didn''t expect that he called Bai Liang in vain. Originally, he wanted Bai Liang to think about the solution, but he didn''t think that this was the solution he wanted. Sure enough, he looked up at Bai Liang and thought that among all the people, Bai Liang was the most rational. Unexpectedly, when such a thing happened, even Bai Liang''s reason did not exist.


    "Do you know why I called and told you the first time? I just want you to solve this matter rationally for me. Look at how you make it so ugly now. How do you say it should end? "


    Bai Liang looked back at the dozens of people behind him. It was really a bit difficult to end. However, just as Bai Liang thought about it, director an came out of it. Seeing these people at the door, he was really shocked.


    He looked at Bai Liang and asked, "what is this for? How can we gather so many people in the evening? Is there any special program that we can''t do


    In fact, director an is afraid that Tang Qi''s men will make trouble at the gate of the police station. If they really want to make trouble, it will not be so easy to solve. This is also something that director an is worried about. So, do they prepare special programs?


    Bai Liang is also quick to respond. When he hears that from Anju, he turns around and gives cangyun a look, then he says to his brothers.


    "Today, we are here to express our gratitude to the director. It is because under the leadership of the director that we have been able to adhere to the previous year in such a peaceful and smooth way. Is that right? So now let''s show our achievements to the director. " Cang Yun is also quick to respond. When he heard Bai Liang''s words, he immediately reacted and looked back at his brothers. Then the 12 people behind him were standing neatly and waiting for orders. The brothers in the headquarters, not to mention, had a tacit understanding with each other. When he heard Bai Liang''s words, he knew what was the matter? At this time, Bai Liang said to his brothers directly. "At the beginning, we have rehearsed so many programs, and now we show them, show your 100% spirit, and leave a perfect impression on the director. In a new year, a new beginning, inside. Each of us can do


    to the best. "


    After listening to this, the brothers were in high spirits. Now they are even more energetic. One by one, they are playing Taijiquan at the gate of the police station.


    The director of the Bureau was forced to do so. He didn''t know what happened. What was their intention? But at the same time, they don''t feel afraid that they are real. Although they are energetic and look like they are making trouble, they are a little cute.


    After everyone finished this set of Taijiquan, Bai Liang raised his hand directly, palm out, and then directly turned it into a fist, shouting. "Yes."


    Dozens of people are particularly neat, only a few seconds, put together, Tang Qi at this time directly yelled at them. "Withdraw."


    So how they got off the bus, they jumped up one by one. In less than a minute, all of them got on the car, and the car had been insulated. When Mickey saw such well-trained brothers, she worshipped Tang Qi even more.


    It''s not only Miki, but all the people present have a special admiration for Tang Qi. They can know that Tang Qi''s prestige is really accumulated by himself, not without luck.


    Until Bai Liang has taken people away, director an still looks forced. And Tang Qi at this time also a little embarrassed to look back to an Ju long, said. "How are you? Are you satisfied? The brothers have practiced for many times, saying that they want to demonstrate it to you, saying that they will definitely start a new life. Now they have all started their own clubs, fitness places and other jobs, and they are all on the regular way,


    but it saves a lot of trouble for Director an. "


    Director an was still in a state of muddle. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he was almost in tears. You know, in order to manage these little gangsters before, he had to work hard. I didn''t expect that after Tang Qi took them all in, he never made trouble for them again. Moreover, they were all trained so well that they all went to work and live a normal life. It''s really a pityLess trouble, said to Tang Qi. "Thank you very much. I know that today''s incident is all a misunderstanding. I will explain it clearly to you from the Japanese side, and it will not bring you any trouble. Besides, I believe that the whole capital will be more stable and stable if you can come to take care of it in the future.


    "


    When director an said that, Tang Qi would have nothing to say. Because he said too much, it must be flattering and false. Tang Qi didn''t want to be such a person, so he was ready to say goodbye to Director an.


    At this time, Suzi also walked into the crowd and naturally put on a mask and hat. He just didn''t want to arouse people''s ideas. After all, as an idol star, he was a little self-conscious and cultivated, and didn''t want to cause other misunderstandings. After all, there were too many people here.


    In particular, the drill just now caused a lot of bystanders, because this evening is Valentine''s day after all, many people are staying outside, and there are not many bystanders, and this is the agent who came with Mickey.


    Just now, Su Liangzi was recognized by the crowd, but he just took a look at him.


    And Su Zi is looking at Tang Qi and wants to say a few words to Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi has been surrounded by Mi Qi. Su Zi shakes his head helplessly and leaves with his agent.


    After su Zi got on the bus, the economic man would not let him go. He must be taught to be obedient and not to attend such a low-grade occasion. Otherwise, if he is recognized by others, it will bring him endless trouble and his image will plummet.


    However, Su Zi didn''t listen to these words. What he is thinking about now is Tang Qi. Especially when Tang Qi is in a rage in KTV, he really feels very handsome.


    In any case, he could not combine today''s Tang Qi with Tang qigei, who comforted him in the park that day. He did not imagine that a person who had no temperament or shining point could stand at the top. But fortunately, he was able to really know him instead of misunderstandings. For example, before he even recognized Gu Yuan as Tang Qi, he really missed a lot, and he didn''t know whether the things he had done before had really brought some harm to Tang Qi. Thinking about this, Su Zixin was very sorry.


    When Tang Qi looks at Mickey, he gives them a hug. When he knows that they know this, he will be very worried and comfort them.


    "There''s nothing more to do. Don''t gamble here. There are a lot of onlookers. Don''t embarrass Director an. Let''s go back and say, didn''t we prepare a special program tonight? Don''t you want to surprise me? Let me see what you''ve got? " After hearing Tang Qi say this, Mickey really wants to get angry, but she can''t get angry. She is so worried. She thinks that after meeting Tang Qi, she must educate him well and run to the police station for three days. But after meeting Tang Qi, she shows her bad temper. I can''t let it out anyway.


    Said to Tang Qi. "I thought you didn''t want to spend Valentine''s day with us. You wanted to spend Valentine''s day in the police station. Let''s go. After going back, there will be a surprise waiting for you. "


    As soon as Tang Qiyi smiles, he knows that they won''t really blame him, so he directly follows them into the car. Mickey asks the driver to drive them over, and this car is a big one. To accommodate all of them. And Lin Yahan is worried at the moment. See linyaru still have a little red eyes, very sorry to linyaru said. "I''m really sorry, because my sister is decorating the room with sister Mickey, so I didn''t pay attention to the mobile phone. When you called, I didn''t connect it. I''m really sorry for your suffering."


    Lin Yalu shakes her head and leans on Lin Yahan. How can she say that he suffered? Tang Qi is the one who suffered. Nothing happened to him. Crying is because of worry about Tang Qi, explained to Lin Yahan. "I know it''s not my sister''s fault. It''s because we are too naive. We think that with our own enthusiasm, we can not be afraid of the Japanese. We are wrong. It seems that we are still far away from being really powerful. We should work harder."

 Chapter 2058

    Through today''s event, Lin Yaru realized what powerful ability means? If he didn''t understand it before, he will understand it thoroughly today.


    If those Japanese people don''t have any ability, how can they get into the police station? So they must have their own strength. Today they escaped by chance. What about the future? Maybe one day, she will become Tang Qi''s weakness, because now, she is going to take over their affairs of the Lin family, and I don''t know how many people are staring at him! I think he is weak, of course, he is not very strong, so in order to change the image of subversion, we still have a long way to go to deterrence.


    Lin Yaru''s firm eyes naturally fall into Lin Yahan''s eyes. He is naturally gratified and a little distressed. In fact, he really wants to make him live a happy life like his peers, but he has taken such responsibility since he was born.


    So instead of letting him live in a dream all day, it''s better to let him wake up earlier and take on his own responsibility, which is the best choice.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they got on the bus, there was a pair of vicious eyes staring at them all the time.


    This man is no other than Yamada. He didn''t expect that. The Chinese gave him such a big slap in the face. Originally, the police station had already arranged it, but they didn''t expect such a big mistake. They directly looked back at the people behind them and said fiercely. "Follow them, check where he lives, monitor 24 hours, and get rid of him as soon as he finds a lost opportunity, including all the women around him and the actor? The more people he has around him, the better. This means that he has more and more weaknesses.


    in any case, you have to accept it. Otherwise, it depends on how you explain to me. " The man behind answered and disappeared into the darkness. In the dark, Yamada''s smile became more vicious. "Isn''t it just a Chinese, a capital? I don''t believe that so many people can''t win the capital. Can Tang Qi still be a ghost


    After Tang Qi and his party returned to Tang''s villa, Tang Qi was really surprised. The whole room had been decorated, which was very warm and romantic. It seems that they have prepared many wonderful programs this evening.


    Unfortunately, due to his delay, it is estimated that these wonderful programs will not be able to be staged, because it is very late now.


    Murong month holding the child is waiting in the living room, see Tang Qi back, stood up, the child has fallen asleep. Murong month also dare not big voice, quietly came to Tang Qi''s side, looks like has been crying, now is still a pear blossom with rain. Tang Qijian Murong month holding the child, and the child together to wait for him, a burst of heartache. He walked quickly to murongyue, held her in his arms, and knew that it must be a worry to let him wait at home alone. Other people could go out one after another and know his news the next time, but murongyue could only wait for the news.


    Said in Murong month''s forehead on the kiss, also in the child''s forehead on the kiss, whispered to Murong month said. "I''m sorry to worry you. It won''t happen again."


    Murong Yue can be said to be crying with joy. On the one hand, she hates his tears too much, but on the other hand, she can''t stop them. Naturally, Tang Qi understands her, so he picks up Murong Yue and her children, hugs them to the room, and says to Murong Yue.


    "Have a rest. I''ll close the door for you. No matter how noisy it is, it won''t disturb you. You need a rest. Forgive my selfishness for not allowing you to participate in this activity, because you have to get enough sleep. "


    Murong Yue naturally understood that Tang Qi was concerned about him. He didn''t want to exclude it from them, so he said to Tang Qi. "Well, go and wash yourself. You smell like a fish. Then go down and have a good chat with them. They are worried. Naturally, I understand. Have I always been so careful? It''s not the first day you met me. I know you care about me. There''s no need to explain so much. Don''t be so polite between us, OK


    Tang qicanran smiles and kisses murongyue on the lips. "Good night."


    After giving murongyue good night, Tang Qi goes directly back to his room, takes a bath and changes his clothes, and then goes downstairs. Mickey and they have a tacit understanding. They all wait for Tang Qi in the living room, but they don''t go to rest.


    Tang Qi knows what happened today. He has to give them an account. Otherwise, they will not be at ease.


    At this time, Lin Yaru, who also washed and rinsed, came out and saw that everyone did not have the festive atmosphere of the festival. Everyone''s face was very serious. He knew that he had messed up the Valentine''s day. It seemed that he had really gone too far.


    So I am very upset to apologize to you. "I''m sorry, I''m too headstrong. I shouldn''t take my brother-in-law to my classmate''s party. If it wasn''t for me, there wouldn''t be such a thing today. I''m really sorry for worrying everyone."Lin Yaru an apology, but let Mickey heartache up, did not expect that since he was sensible, it is really let people feel heartache, how can this thing blame him, no matter who can blame him, said to Lin Yaru. "Silly boy, we just want to know what happened. How can you blame you for coming here? You don''t want to think that if you don''t bring a Qi, then such a dangerous thing will happen. Don''t you, a group of students, let any Japanese bully you? The result will be great. "


    If Tang Qi is not at the scene, how can they deal with the more than 20 fierce men? If they are bullied, they will have no tears to cry.


    Even if it''s revenge after the event, what can be made up for? Because of bullying, have you been bearing it for nothing?


    Think so, also really feel lucky, Tang Qi heard Mickey so comfort Lin Yaru, the heart is also special at ease. He thought the same way. He didn''t want to blame Lin Yaru at all.


    And the reason that Mickey is waiting here is that she thinks the whole incident is not simple. She looks directly at Tang Qi and asks. "Come on, what happened today? I don''t believe that there is nothing. The Japanese will raise this challenge for no reason. You must know, otherwise you won''t be in the police station for so long? It''s not your style. I''d better get to know you a little bit


    Tang Qi knew that Mickey understood him. When he heard that, he was very glad to smile, and then explained to her. "It''s true that I know a little bit about Wang family''s trend, and those small families who are connected with the Japanese. Today I know a very important message, that is, the Japanese have disguised themselves as Chinese people, and they have made a lot of strength in the capital


    , but I don''t know how many of them are. It''s estimated that there are not a few, Wang family It''s one of them. "


    When they heard Tang Qi say this, they were really surprised, but they were angry. They didn''t expect that the Japanese were so bold. It seems that their actions have been seen through by the Japanese, so they began to send people to fight back.


    "Have you checked with Chen Xin to see if our power to break into Japan has been destroyed? If so, it seems that they want to treat them in their own way." Tang Qi nodded. It seems that he should pay attention to this. "I''ll contact Chen Xin and ask him to be very careful. If nothing happens, I''ll ask him to be careful just in case he is caught off guard by the other party. If something happens, I''ll ask him to pull out the person who can be pulled out first, and keep hiding the person who hasn''t been found, and don''t carry out activities first."


    Mickey also nodded, this program is still very good, but at this time, Lin Yaru''s phone rang, the other end of the phone is AI ye, she called, quickly answered the phone.


    "Hello! AI ye, how can you call me at this time? You should go home today. How about going to your faxiao to make things clear? "


    AI Ye things have been told to Lin Yaru, Lin Yaru''s attitude is the same as Tang Qi. I hope I can find his best friend Bai Meimei. Explain things clearly.


    However, AI Ye doesn''t know how to tell Bai Meimei. Just now, on Valentine''s day, Bai Meimei takes the initiative to ask AI ye, saying that she thinks she should meet AI Ye. AI ye still thinks she should give Bai Meimei a chance, so she agrees to get together with Bai Meimei.


    However, AI Ye didn''t have time to explain this to Lin Yaru. What he is more worried about now is another thing, which is the firewall made with Lin Yaru.


    "After I see you. I''ll explain it to you slowly. Do you have a computer around now? Take a quick look at our firewall. "


    "I''ve been in the state of being invaded. I''ve been in the process of maintenance and upgrading, but I don''t seem to be able to achieve the accuracy of one by one. Take a look. I''m going to your side now. Where are you? The two of us have to work out a solution. " Because the firewall developed by the two of them has been used by Mie''s company. If the other party is cracking all the time, once it is cracked, the information it gets will be a devastating blow to Mie''s antiques. So even Lin Yaru doesn''t dare to be careless and looks back at Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2059

    "Brother in law, do you have a computer? The best one is the one with the highest configuration. AI Ye just called me to say that someone has been invading our firewall, and one of them is about to be cracked, so we have to start the second layer of firewall. But Christmas Eve can''t start at all. I have to work with you two


    Strong out, he did not take the computer, is indeed a little regret, now can only turn to Tang Qi, I hope Tang Qi here has the highest equipment of the computer, it directly nodded, said to him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get it now. After the last time I went shopping with you and Aiye, I also felt that I needed to prepare such a high configuration, so I got a set for myself. You see, although I can''t compare with your computer, it should be good to use. " Hearing Tang Qi say so, Lin Yaru nodded repeatedly, said thank you, and then asked Tang Qi to say. "Ai ye said that he was on his way from home. I''m not sure about his safety. Can I ask my brother from the headquarters to pick him up? I''m afraid that he will be in danger on his way. After all, we can''t make the slightest mistake now


    Tang Qi nodded, these are small problems, so he took out his mobile phone and called Bai Liang.


    "Last time, I didn''t ask you to check AI Ye. You know him and ask Cang Yun to take him to my apartment. I''m very worried. He should have started from home now. I should meet him on the way. Be careful and don''t miss it. " Tang Qi is very considerate about finding someone. Bai Liang hangs up and calls Cang Yun. He first locates AI Ye''s mobile phone, and then leaves with Cang Yun. Tang Qi is considerate of his leg, but he ignores it completely. He is afraid that Cang Yun will do it by himself.


    On Yamada''s side, when he got back to his apartment, there were a lot of people in his apartment. One of the representatives stood up and said. "We''ve all invited 100 top hackers, but we still can''t decipher your company''s firewall. They will upgrade once a month. Every time when we are about to break, they will directly upgrade the firewall. It really makes people feel that it is difficult. If we can''t break the firewall, we don''t know all the information about Mies. "


    Yamada was so angry that he vomited blood. Today, he didn''t have a pleasant thing. He slapped one side of the tea table and let everyone in the apartment shiver with a bang. Yamada said angrily. "Continue to break it for me. When it''s cracked, whoever can get the reward. I offer a million yuan as a reward. Do you really think such money is coming from strong wind? I now officially announce that if anyone can break the firewall, I will give him a reward of $100 million. " Yamada is sure of what he said. He has made it clear that Michaelis is is the leader in the capital. If the firewall of Michaelis is cracked, the benefits he can get will not be measured by money. Any one treasure is enough for him to turn over. What''s a hundred million for him £¿


    Well, AI Ye is not in any danger. After Bai Liang and cangyun find him, they safely send him to Tang family villa. AI Ye comes in, quickly turns on the computer, and sees that Lin Yaru is already operating, so he says to Lin Yaru. "I have a look. Whether it''s Lin''s or other network information, it''s all right with our firewall. Only Mie''s company has been cracked all the time. It''s been in this state these days, but it''s OK before. After the upgrade, there''s no sign of being cracked. However, this evening, I have been invaded many times, and I suspect that someone may have hired a hacker to crack it all the time. "


    "I''ve upgraded twice. In the future, I can''t work out the upgrade program. I have to rely on you. If I don''t upgrade again, it''s estimated that I will be cracked soon. It seems that there are so many talents. We don''t dare to underestimate them." Lin Yaru naturally knew what moxa leaf said, so she nodded to moxa leaf and said. "I''ve checked it once, and it''s true that the firewall of Mies company has been attacked by more than 50 hackers. It seems that this is a malicious operation. It''s a malicious decoding. We


    must redouble our efforts."


    AI Ye nodded and sat down again. Other people could only see a series of codes on their two computers, which flashed by, and then either showed red skeletons or some incomprehensible signs.


    Tang Qi is also very worried at the moment. No one is going to have a rest. All the people are with them. Naturally, they know their hard work. Although they are both sitting here and brainstorming, the pain is no less than that of their normal training. Tang Qi went to Mickey''s side and saw that they had begun to turn red. He said to Mickey. "I remember a powerful eye drops, right? Let''s use it for them. You can see that their eyes are already red. Let''s have a rest. There''s no need to die here. It''s useless. " Miki nodded and turned to Lin Yahan. "You go to have a rest first. It''s useless to guard so many people here. Tang Qi and I are enough to guard here. Now I''m going to find some eye drops for them. After using them, we can rest our eyes and have a look at themMy eyes are very tired. You should have a rest first. "


    They knew they couldn''t help, so they nodded and went upstairs to have a rest, because it was late in the middle of the night, and they were really tired.


    When it should be daybreak, Tang Qi and Mickey are almost to the limit, but Tang Qi is OK. After all, he is a little more capable, so even if he doesn''t sleep all night, he won''t have any problems.


    But Mitch is different. Her eyelids are already fighting. Leaning on Tang Qi, he almost fell asleep. At this time, AI Ye exclaimed. "Upgrade quickly. It''s going to be broken. It''s going to be broken."


    You can hear the anxiety in his tone, and Mickey wakes up. Especially when AI Ye''s hoarse voice is broken by the other party, her whole heart is also raised.


    Because no one knows better than Mickey. Once the firewall is broken, the loss to him will be huge, so in any case, the firewall must be kept.


    Since its establishment, Mie company has established a brand new network. Now if the network is violated, it will be the same as the last time. The damage caused by the explosion is the same.


    Even more than the last blow back the damage, but also more huge, so Mickey will be so nervous, Tang Qi is also able to understand. Just as AI Ye was shouting, Lin Yaru was suddenly relieved. She looked back at Ai ye and said. "Fortunately, at the last second, the firewall was upgraded successfully. It''s not so easy to crack the firewall. You should quickly make up the weak places. I really can''t do it."


    AI Ye nodded and quickly repaired it. At this time, Tang Qi looked back at Mi Qi. Mi Qi''s eyelids were heavy and the black circle was very thick. He gave Mi Qi a kiss on her forehead and said to him.


    "Don''t go to the company today. If you have anything important to tell me, I''ll help you watch. You really can''t go to work like this."


    Mickey nodded. In fact, in his schedule, he didn''t go to the company today, because when he thought about the day, he had already dealt with things, and was ready to have a party at night, and then had a good rest the next day, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Fortunately, I have arranged things yesterday. There is nothing to do today. Otherwise, you can go to the company and have a look. As long as you are here, other people dare not be presumptuous. There is nothing urgent to deal with


    Tang Qi nodded. Miki stood up and was going to have a rest. Tang Qi also said to Lin Yaru and AI Ye.


    "You two need to deal with it quickly and have a rest. You haven''t had a rest all night. Look at your dark circles under your eyes. They are worse than giant pandas."


    Two people embarrassed smile, think now unkempt appearance, unexpectedly was seen by Tang Qi, also feel a little embarrassed, but this is also helpless thing.


    On the other side of Yamada, a hacker screamed in surprise. "Cracked, my side cracked successfully, intruded in, loading it."


    All the people admire it very much. Yamada is also a surprise rushed in the past, he stayed all night, waiting for the good news, but when he passed, it was loading failure news. Yamada slapped the man in the face and roared. "When my money is wasted? When I''m such a fool? Give me crack success, load success, important information out, then call me, baga! Every one of them costs my money!


    Is that right? " Yamada''s tone really makes people feel angry, but no one dares to refute him loudly. After all, everyone takes money to do business. They haven''t cracked it all night. It''s more the anger of the defeated Challenger than the anger. Yamada''s scolding


    .


    They believe that even if Yamada doesn''t give them money, they will continue to crack in order to challenge. This is the challenge and curiosity of a hacker, as well as the fighting capacity of not admitting defeat. AI Ye improved a lot of small loopholes here. Then he stood up and said to Tang Qi. "I''m so tired that I''ve finally dealt with it, so we went up to have a rest first. Don''t you rest? Looks like the spirit is good, really convinced you, not like a woman, as long as a stay up late. The skin is not good, the bags under the eyes are out, the dark circles under the eyes are out, and the lines of the law are growing out. It really makes people feel that life can''t pass. "

 Chapter 2060

    Moxa leaf this point, said Tang Qi speechless, but also think, in time, moxa leaf is very lovely, said with a smile.


    "Everyone is only 20 years old. What can I complain about? Now even if you stay up all night, you will come back. When you reach my age, you will know how to stay up all night, but there is no way to recover the skin condition of the day before."


    However, when they look at Tang Qi, they don''t feel that Tang Qi''s skin condition is bad. On the contrary, they don''t know how much better it is than how many people. They feel that Tang Qi''s skin condition is better than the skin carefully cared by these girls, and they don''t know how to maintain it.


    Usually see him is ordinary wash, did not see too much to protect the skin, but look at his skin state, unexpectedly so perfect.


    This should be related to his strength. It seems that they should not only study hard, but also strengthen their own strength, not soft power or knowledge, but real strength.


    It''s the kind with strong force value. Although it''s a little difficult for them to practice force value and internal power value now, Lin Yaru has made up her mind to go to the headquarters more often, to entangle Bailiang more, to let Bailiang take him more, and to improve his force value.


    I don''t want to go to the headquarters for training for three months just before he took over the Lin family industry. It''s not that ordinary thugs can become different after they go to the headquarters for training, especially Tang Doudou.


    It used to look like an ordinary, malnourished child, but now it''s really fierce and frightening.


    Therefore, Lin Yaru has already started to plan quietly in her heart. She should not trouble other people. She should go to the headquarters to strengthen her training.


    But at the moment, he really doesn''t want anything, because he just wants to sleep now. So thinking, he stood up and said to Tang Qi. "My brother-in-law''s mental state is better. Anyway, I can''t do it. I can''t hold it." "The firewall has been upgraded to the most developed state. I guess no one will be able to crack it in the next month. Next, let''s carefully study the firewall. It still needs to be continuously upgraded. I can''t guarantee that it can''t be cracked by others. Now I have to rest and breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise, I really have to use my brain excessively It led to death. " With that said, Lin Yaru and AI Ye dragged their tired bodies to find an empty guest room and went to sleep. Of course, he and AI Ye slept together and saved the time to find a room to wake up other people. Everyone also slept very late. Now they certainly didn''t sleep enough, and they were still white.


    After watching everyone rest, Tang Qiyi smiles. But at this time, on the contrary, Murong Yue got up and saw that the living room was empty. Only Tang Qi was cleaning up some things in the living room. He quickly came down and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''ll clean it up. The child hasn''t woken up yet. It''s estimated that he will have to sleep another two hours to wake up. I have nothing to do during this time. I''ll take care of it. Leave it alone. "


    Hearing Murong Yue thinking like this, Tang Qi, who is willing to work for him, directly supports Murong Yue''s shoulder and lets him sit on the sofa. Then he puts the computer away.


    After shutting down the computer, I took it to my study and put the computer away. Looking at Murong Yue, I began to clean it up again, and then I said helplessly.


    "You really can''t spare a moment. Now you are tired of taking care of your children. Other people can''t help you. They have no experience. They can only help you tease your children in their spare time. You have to watch them. It''s hard enough. You have to clean up your home."


    "If you want me to say, I''d better find a nanny. There''s so much space, and there''s a place for nannies, and I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. Why should I save so much money? Once I find a nanny, I''ll be dismissed by you, and once I find it, I really don''t know how to do it."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s complaint, Murong Yue just laughs. He knows that Tang Qi also knows what they think. It''s a deliberate complaint. He certainly knows that they don''t want to have a nanny here to disturb their space. "Well, don''t complain twice. I understand why Mickey will let the nanny leave, and all the sisters support it, because we are a family together, and we can take care of ourselves. No matter who doesn''t need the nanny, the nanny stayed to take care of me, but you see, I want to be taken care of What does Gu look like? "


    "Since I don''t want to be taken care of, the nanny is redundant here. Since I want a redundant person to appear in front of me, I might as well dismiss him directly. The first is to save money, and the second is to make the nanny difficult, isn''t it?


    Murong Yue''s words down, Tang Qi is indeed unable to refute, he had found before, their characteristics.


    Although everyone is very independent, in life, Tang Qi also wants them to be taken care of, because he is often not around, and he doesn''t want them to work too hard, but they are good.


    Never want to trouble other people, nanny here is also very difficult, so sometimes do not dismiss nanny, nanny will go on their own, because a month''s money is not at ease, do nothing, always feel like doing something wrong.Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, followed Murong month together to clean up the living room, this just said to Murong month. "Well, the living room has been rested and cleaned up. Don''t move any more. I''ll prepare breakfast. You have breakfast first and wait for them to wake up to see what you have for lunch. Remember to call them when you have lunch. It''s not good to sleep too long. You should still have lunch. Last night, you didn''t eat well."


    Murong Yue nodded, and Tang Qi went to the kitchen. Murong month this time is obedient, so looking at Tang Qi in the kitchen busy. What Tang Qi does, murongyue can''t help him, but he also knows that Tang Qi is very hard. He wants to take care of his brothers and his family, and they all know it, so he tries not to make trouble for Tang Qi. It''s rare to have a chance to let him make breakfast for them, so murongyue doesn''t help him any more.


    Tang Qi picks up the breakfast for two and gives Murong Yue a share. After two people eat, Tang Qi goes out. Murong Yue sends Tang Qi to the door and then comes in and closes the door directly.


    Don''t know if Tang Qi found out? Murong month unexpectedly from the door inside the cat''s eye, see outside someone has been looking inside. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, he could guarantee that he was not Tang Qi''s brother.


    Thinking about this, my eyes became chilly. It seemed that someone was staring at them. I just hope this person is lucky enough not to cause trouble for himself after staring at them. Otherwise, he may not know what the people staring at them have become. After going out, Tang Qi did not choose to take the bus, because he had found out. Someone seems to be following him. According to his current perception, it''s very easy to detect that someone is following him, so he doesn''t waste time with the other party. Instead of catching the other party, it''s better to explore what the other party wants to do. So thinking, decided to walk to the company, as long as these people''s feet are good enough, then with him. Anyway, for Tang Qi, it''s not hard to walk. Even if he''s tired, he''ll soon be able to replenish his physical strength with his strength and internal power after a few breaths. He never feels extremely tired. I hope these people can be like him. Tang qizai thought about it carefully. The only time he was tired that he didn''t want to move his fingers was when he was running with the elder in the forest. At that time, he really felt like he was sucking, but he still couldn''t run with the elder. Now for him, there is no one who can force him. This time, if he can really face an expert This is a very gratifying thing for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thought so, can''t help but speed up the pace. At this time, we came to a park. In the early morning, there were a group of aunts dancing square dance in the park.


    Tang Qi went in and saw a group of people practicing Taijiquan. For a moment, he thought it was fun, so he stood behind them and began to practice.


    Practicing Taijiquan is just a temporary interest, and then an old man around him saw that Tang Qi''s Taijiquan was still practising well, so he had a way of chatting up. "It seems that your Taijiquan practice is not bad. How long have you been learning it? Why don''t you take me with you. I''ve been practicing for quite a long time, but I always feel that something is wrong and I can''t keep up with what I want. But I think you are more authentic than me, so how about taking


    with me? "


    Hearing his voice, Tang Qi turned his head in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Tang Qi''s face to be so young. He knew there was a young man standing beside him, but he didn''t expect to be so young. Tang Qi said to him awkwardly. "I''m so sorry. It''s not that I don''t want to take you. It''s just that I practice Taiji here on a whim today. I don''t usually practice Taiji. This is my first time to practice Taiji. I really feel that it''s all within reach. Although it''s extremely slow, it''s absolutely no worse than others. The force value is not bad, and it can also strengthen the body. It''s really the quintessence of Chinese culture! "


    The old man laughed when he heard Tang Qi''s words. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would have such a feeling, so he had to say. "In the end, young people can do everything well with snacks, including Tai Chi. Other people feel bored, but when you really play with your heart, you don''t feel bored at all, and your priorities are very important. In Tai Chi, you can say that you can do everything incisively and vividly, but what you can''t recover with every fist is absolutely other People can''t imagine how powerful they are. "

 Chapter 2061

    On this point, Tang Qi still admits that although he has only such a short experience, it is the power to let go, but it is very powerful, not what he can control. The boss nodded with a smile and said to Tang Qi. "Tai Chi is unique in all fighting skills. It can brake with stillness and overcome rigidity with softness. It''s a very free set of boxing. It seems to be slow. In fact, all of them have internal power and control. It seems simple, but it''s not easy at all. " "And he lives with others and stays with himself. The biggest difference between us is that you can''t, just look at it, and then you figure it out by yourself. In this way, Tai Chi is alive in your hands. After other people have seen it, they will admire it even more. However, I can do it all in one move,


    in a single way, but I still don''t think I can. It''s because I''m stuck by myself! " Tang Qi didn''t care much about Tai Chi, a fighting skill, because he thought it was to strengthen his body. Tai Chi was so powerful in movies and legends, but in Tang Qi''s opinion, the real fighting skills were like black belt and white belt. Taekwondo was easier to use, and Tai Chi was not so easy to operate.


    Even learning Yongchun or Shaolin boxing is much better than Tai Chi. Tai Chi is better for physical fitness, and practicing Tai Chi is almost the same.


    But now that the old man said so, Tang Qi did not dare to underestimate Tai Chi. It seems that there are many new things in Tai Chi, not just created for physical fitness.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he stopped. Instead of making the move, he stood up slowly and went on to Michaelis.


    But his mind has become more and more open. It seems that he was limited in the past, so that''s why he hasn''t been able to break through recently. Maybe practicing Taijiquan will help him a lot. At this time, the old man looked at Tang Qi''s back, shook his head and said. "Young people are still very young. They don''t know the meaning of this, but there are still opportunities. They can grow up. When they really understand it, it''s not too late. Anyway, they are still young, sometimes they waste it."


    Tang Qi arrived at the company. Sure enough, there was nothing for him to deal with. He just sat in the office and occasionally signed some documents. Everything else had been arranged by Mickey. In his spare time, Tang Qi turned on the computer and searched for Taijiquan.


    But what comes out is not a legend about Zhang Sanfeng. It''s a square dance like video of a group of old ladies practicing Tai Chi. Let Tang Qi is also boring, no real big man, will put their own Taiji video published on the Internet.


    Tang Qi shakes his head a little helplessly, closes the computer, and then starts to understand the recent situation of the company. It seems that everything is running smoothly, so that the workload of Mickey can be reduced slowly.


    For Tang Qi, they are also very distressed, such hard work.


    Their hard work, Tang Qike is to see in the eye, although the mouth does not say, the heart of that a heartache, or some.


    When Tang Qi came back in the evening, they prepared a large table of dishes. It seems that they made up for the regret that they didn''t have a family to eat together last night.


    It''s just more than planned, Lin Yaru and AI Ye. To be exact, it''s just more moxa leaf, but like moxa leaf, like a piece of white paper, Mickey still likes it.


    At first, he thought there would be some relationship between Tang Qi and AI ye, but according to AI ye, they are very pure.


    But looking at Ai Ye''s coy face, MI Qi knows that AI ye must have other ideas about Tang Qi, but Tang Qi is no longer thinking about these love affairs.


    Tang Qi''s thought is more mature now, there are endless things to do every day, there is no way to spend energy on such things, so he will work hard.


    Now he also realizes his weakness and responsibility, and knows that only when he becomes the most powerful person can he better protect them, otherwise he can only let others bully him.


    Even though they don''t have the ability to kill themselves. But Tang Qi is not at ease. It is this pressure that makes him grow up quickly.


    After dinner, we have a rest. The next day, Lin Yahan left because he had already received a new play and wanted to see the cast again. Moreover, it was said that this time, the actors would be far away in the whole capital, depending on their abilities and competition.


    Lin Yaru also want to go back to school, left, AI Ye naturally also left with Lin Yaru.


    Mickey took Bai Su and Chuya to work. Murongyue is the only one in the whole family.


    Tang Qi originally wanted to go to the base to see if all the people in his department had come back, but now he didn''t receive any news. It''s estimated that he hadn''t come back, so he went to the headquarters first. He took Murong Yue to Zuobi, because he felt that Murong Yue was alone at home, which seemed to be quite sorry for him. Now he has time, so he should accompany him more. When things get busy at the headquarters and the tasks in the organization are taken, he has no reason to refuseAt that time, if you still want to go out, it''s very unfair for Murong Yue.


    But it''s hard to avoid such things in this world. At that time, there will be more time to compensate him.


    Murong Yue naturally understands Tang Qi''s idea, so she always shows her generosity and doesn''t care about all this. It''s not that he doesn''t mind, it''s just that he knows. Even if he does mind, it''s hard to get back to the situation.


    And he doesn''t want to be a hindrance to Tang Qi, he wants to let Tang Qi stride forward, that is what he is satisfied with. As for staying with him, I still hope Tang Qi can fly to a higher sky.


    As soon as he enters the headquarters, Murong Yue holds her child and goes to find Cheng Dieyi and three children to play with, but Tang Qi is still wondering why Bai Liang and cangyun are missing. At the moment, Bai Liang''s office, Cang Yun put a morning newspaper directly in front of Bai Liang, narcissistic said. "I haven''t paid attention to it before. It turns out that all TV dramas choose the leading actor in this way. Take a look at us. Are you handsome? Do you want to sign up?


    with the temperament of you and me, one man and two men are all ours. "


    Bai Liang doesn''t know what nonsense Cang Yun is talking about. He has to admit that Cang Yun''s thought seems to be different from theirs. In short, it''s a little out of tune.


    Bai Liang thought, or picked up the newspaper, saw the front page headline said, is Lin Yahan starring in the new play, now is recruiting male stars, this time they are ready to start completely new to participate in this audition.


    It seems that in order to advertise and boost popularity, as well as to promote the new play, it''s also a cost. It''s amazing to choose the hero among the ordinary people.


    Bai Liang thought, put the newspaper directly on the table, looked up like a grindstone, said sarcastically, "so, what does this have to do with us?" Cang Yun looks at Bai Liang''s face and doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. He directly raises his eyebrows and gives Bai Liang a wink. "Well, it''s tempting. So I think we should try, and it''s not just us. Let all the people in the headquarters sign up and let them have a good audition. I''m sure those who can enter the top 30 must be from our headquarters. "


    Bai Liang sighed helplessly. Is this an old temptation? It''s disgusting. He is really stupid. Such a thing is nothing more than a show off. In fact, who will really use the pure people? He said directly to Cang Yun: "don''t be naive, that kind of good things don''t come to you. It seems that what he said is to choose from the ordinary people. It must be that they have already decided to push them out by themselves. It seems that even Lin Yahan has begun to be consumed now.


    It''s really insane. "


    When Tang Qi arrived, he saw the two of them in the office. He didn''t know why they were fighting. Anyway, all of them were very hot, so he interrupted them and asked.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so exciting. I haven''t entered the headquarters yet! I can hear both of you. What''s this argument about? When you are a primary school student, you will listen to anyone who has a loud voice. "


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang stood up directly. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would come at this time. However, it''s excusable to think about it.


    Because he inquired about it in Bailong, for the time being, none of the brothers in the Department of the base came back, so Tang Qi has nothing to do now.


    He directly raised the newspaper. The title of the front page headline was still very striking. Bai Liang said to Tang Qi helplessly. "Do you want to go? hero. Just now, Cang Yun said that he is Male No.1 and male No.2, which are all wrapped up by us, but I think it''s hard to be accepted like him. If the agent is really able to set him on fire, I think the agent is not human, but God. "


    Cang Yun blinked his eyes at this time, because he didn''t understand whether Bai Liang was praising him or hurting him, so he was not angry. He was cute and cute. He didn''t look like Bai Liang. He always talked in a roundabout way, so he directly looked back at Tang Qi. "Boss, just tell me about it. Do you think it''s possible for me to vomit blood? Anyway, I have decided to go and meet my goddess? You don''t know. I''ve been fond of him since I was very early. I''m always calm when things happen. The first time I saw him, I felt that there was nothing better than women in this world. "

 Chapter 2062

    However, as soon as Cang Yun finished, Tang Qi directly looked at it and laughed. It''s time to vomit three liters of blood. It''s really provocative. I want to be beaten.


    And Tang Qi is very indifferent to look at Bai Liang, cold voice asked Bai Liang. "How would you react if someone confessed to your wife in front of you?"


    Bai Liang looks at cangyun sympathetically, but Hao replies impolitely. "No meat for ten days, of course."


    Cang Yun finally reacts. How can he forget that Lin Yaru is also one of the boss''s wives. This time, he is heard by the boss. He really wants to lose face.


    I don''t know if it''s because they are living in the jungle. They can eat meat, especially if they don''t eat meat for a meal. Especially when he hears that they can''t eat meat for ten days, it''s worse than killing him. So he looked at Tang Qi and said to him. "Please, boss, don''t cut off my food. You know how much I eat in a day. I can''t eat anything else. If I don''t have meat, how can I survive? What''s the meaning of being alive?" Tang Qi looks at Cang Yun. He looks pitiful and shakes his head helplessly. It seems that he can do everything to eat meat, but it seems that he is lovely, much better than those who always beat around the bush. Tang Qi told cangyun the truth. "However, I think that if you are as tall as you are and work together with girls, you will definitely put a lot of pressure on each other. Besides, no one will like your body shape and muscles. Nowadays, people prefer white and thin, but they have a sense of thinness,


    but they are not muscular men." "You are so muscular that who dares to ask you to be the hero of the idol drama and let you go to the battlefield and shoot some historical drama? I advise you to let go of your dream of being a little fresh meat and let go of the drama. Of course, let go of yourself.


    "


    Tang Qidu has said so clearly, and he doesn''t believe that Cang Yun can''t understand it. However, Cang Yun just wants to have a try. After all, it''s interesting for him.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. Today is the audition day. I want to go with you. If you don''t go, you must go with me, no matter you must. "


    It can be seen that Cang Yun wants to play to the end. However, Tang Qi thought that it was a pity that he missed such a funny thing for him. After all, these things are new things for him, so he nodded and said to him.


    "I can''t tell you. Let''s go! I think it''s OK for you to take part in the audition. If you take part in the audition, it''s estimated that the organizers will cry. It''s OK to join in the audition, but don''t take it too seriously. "


    Tang Qi is also kind-hearted advice to him. Cang Yun nods and Bai Liang is helpless. Looking at Tang Qi conniving at Cang Yun, he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, but you can also know that Tang Qi just wants to follow him.


    Think about his life in the mountains before, he must be full of yearning for such a lively thing, and he will not dissuade him any more. Tang Qi looks back at Bai Liang.


    "Go and join in the fun with him. If you don''t go, you don''t know how big a knot will leave in his heart. Anyway, he signed up and can''t pass the audition. Let him join in the fun."


    Bai Liang knew that Tang Qi was softhearted. He pampered their demands as much as he could. Cang Yun was also a guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Bai Liang had learned from them, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Then the boss will go with him, and I won''t go. Just take advantage of this time to have a good rest. I didn''t sleep well last night. Today I have to make up for it, and then I have to supervise their training results in the afternoon. "


    Bai Liang originally wanted to say that he would pick up Lin Yaru in the afternoon, but he thought that when Lin Yaru called him, he said let him be quiet. He didn''t want to bring trouble to others. Just let him train him quietly, so the words came to his mouth and he swallowed them.


    Tang Qi nodded his head, but also looked back at cangyun, said to cangyun. "See, even Bai Liang doesn''t want to go with you. You can imagine how humiliating and conspicuous it is. Just go and have a look. Don''t take part in any audition. Do you hear me?"


    Like a chicken pecking rice, Cang Yun nods his head again and again. But Tang Qi knows that when he goes there, it is absolutely impossible for him not to participate in the audition, but to participate in the audition is just a disappointment.


    Believe him such an old man son, this blow still can carry, say to Cang Yun. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. It''s too late. I''m afraid of such a bustle. " If you are like Bai Liang or any other brother, you won''t take Tang Qi. But cangyun is full of curiosity about all the busy scenes, so Tang Qi said this. For him, he can only pretend not to hear it, and then he took Tang Qi and left the headquartersMove to start the car, pull Tang Qi forward.


    However, after he really arrived at the venue, Tang Qicai knew how much he regretted. Is it time to go back now? Looking at the posture of the sea of people, he turned around and said to Cang Yun.


    "There are so many people queuing up that they can wait until tomorrow. Let''s go back. Queuing up here is a waste of time." Because since yesterday''s announcement of the audition, it''s said that a lot of people have come from other cities, and the local people in Beijing have been queuing up here since last night. That''s the way to buy lottery tickets. I haven''t seen such spiritual momentum yet


    .


    However, it also makes Tang Qi understand Lin Yahan''s charm intuitively. The reason why there are so many people is that Lin Yahan is in the capital, and he will also participate in this audition, so there are so many people. Moreover, it is said that the second girl of this drama will also choose Suzi, and Suzi will also attend with Lin Yahan, which further increases people''s momentum. More people come to see them. Of course, more people want to make a big splash in the film and television industry through such auditions.


    Tang Qizhen felt that he wanted to cry without tears. Instead of waiting and standing here, he might as well go to the headquarters to do something meaningful, that is, exercise, which is better than queuing up here.


    However, Cang Yun doesn''t give Tang Qi the chance to go back, but directly gets out of the car and says to Tang Qi. "Anyway, I don''t care. Boss, you have promised me that you will stand with me anyway. Isn''t that to line up? I don''t believe it. I can''t talk about me. "


    Tang Qi reluctantly gets out of the car and sees cangyun glancing aside. He also glances aside and naturally knows that there are two flies following him. I don''t know when I was targeted by flies, but Tang Qi found out early this morning. Even yesterday, he found out, but he didn''t care about these people. Now for him, these people don''t have any threat, no threat, so Tang Qi didn''t care about them.


    However, Cang Yun refused to let it go. For him, it was a good chance to show his power. He turned around and looked directly at Tang Qi.


    "Boss, would you please? Anyway, line up for me. I''ll swat the flies first. If the two flies are dead, I''ll come to replace you. I promise, if the time is too long, you can go back. I''ll do it myself. I won''t trouble you. "


    Listen to the tone of Cang Yun guarantee, Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, also don''t know what evil he actually made, unexpectedly agreed down, said to Cang Yun.


    "Don''t be too playful. After you deal with it, come here quickly and let me line up here by myself. I''m satisfied. No one has ever asked me for such a request. I know what other people will think if you put forward such a request yourself."


    Cang Yun naturally knew that he was a little bit aggressive, but these flies were really annoying. Even if he didn''t do anything, watching them would affect his mood today. He was dressed up carefully today.


    Is it not worth the loss to be destroyed by a group of flies? Think so, say to Tang Qi directly. "Boss, you can rest assured. I promise you''ll come after you swat the flies. Please line up for me first."


    Originally, this audition was held in Lin Yaru''s school. Originally, the school had a large auditorium and a large playground, which was relatively the most suitable place for people in the capital. However, since the release of the news, this is just one day, the fermentation has become like this.


    Don''t say it''s the school. It''s always been from the school to the gate. There''s more than one team. I don''t know how many teams have been photographed. Tang Qi doesn''t dare to hesitate any more and goes to the front row.


    Because each team has only an increasing trend, but no decreasing trend, so it''s better to line up for Cang Yun. It''s a fulfillment of his wish. Anyway, he can''t choose. This is what he wants to do. Tang Qi is still used to him.


    Because it''s harmless, Tang Qineng is used to small things like this. If it''s about principles, it''s another matter.


    Just in Tang Qi''s boring line, looking at the security brothers selected from the headquarters, driving some girls out of the queue without mercy, not only nodded happily.


    Seeing that they are not seduced by beautiful women, Tang Qi is sure not to humiliate him. No matter when the headquarters pulls out the brothers, they are really the most admirable existence. Tang Qi is even more proud when he thinks about it. At this time, Tang Qi was suddenly patted on the shoulder, and he couldn''t help looking back.

 Chapter 2063

    I thought that someone was going to tell him that someone was going to jump in the queue and let him warn the people to jump in the queue! After all, today is a sea of people, everyone is complaining about the crowd jumping in line?


    In Tang Qi think back, but see is little fat. The little fat man is standing behind him. However, today''s little fat man is totally different from that day when the students got together.


    That day, the little fat man wore a loose gray clip, and his hair was greasy. He had to stick it to his head. He combed his middle part and looked like a traitor.


    However, today is totally different. Originally, he was a little bit white and fat. His mental strength has been improved a lot. He stands upright and has a lot of energy.


    Changed a suit, really let Tang Qi did not recognize for a moment, just look like the little fat man such changes, Tang Qi friendly said.


    "It''s you! It seems that today is very energetic. I almost didn''t recognize it. Are you here to participate in today''s audition? So come on. "


    The little fat man thought that he had recognized the wrong person. He thought that with Tang Qi''s advantage, he could directly enter the second election and participate in the audition. With his money, it''s not too much to buy an internal decision.


    Looking at Tang Qi just wearing ordinary clothes, he didn''t deliberately clean up, but he was still the brightest one in the crowd. He couldn''t help feeling a touch of jealousy in his eyes. Of course, it was more envy than negative emotion, so he said to Tang Qi. "Compared with others, I''m really angry. I''ve been cleaning up at home for more than two hours. Otherwise, I would have been waiting in line. I didn''t expect that I would be easily crushed by you. It seems that you didn''t have much change with that day, and there''s no


    to clean up. I really have to lose today."


    He had come with the attitude of trying, mainly to see Suzi again. After seeing Suzi that day, it was inevitable that he would have such an idea in his heart.


    Today, I''d like to try my luck. He also knows that the probability of his entering the audition is the same as that of winning the lottery, or that he can win millions, almost without probability. But the tone is inevitably a little sour, Tang Qi also heard out, he said with a smile. "You may have some misunderstandings. I''m not here to participate, but I''m standing in line for my friend. He has something to do and can come right away. I''ll line him up first, and when he comes, I''ll take my place." I don''t know why, when he heard Tang Qi say this, he was suddenly relieved, because he knew that he was behind Tang Qi. If you look at Tang Qi and then look at him, you won''t have to think about him any more. You will be brushed down directly. When you hear that it''s for his friend, you will feel more comfortable.


    I feel that I am not ashamed of this idea. Knowing that I will be brushed down, I don''t want Tang Qi to run for the election, and I don''t know what kind of heart it is, I bitterly say to Tang Qi. "It''s not you, it''s not you. I''m much more comfortable in my heart. If I''m behind you, I''m under a lot of pressure, and I''m still thinking about whether I want to queue up again? If you are behind you, I don''t think those people need to look at me for a second time, because you are so brilliant, you will directly compare me with you. "


    The little fat man is also a more honest person. Thinking about this in his heart, he said it directly. Because he was hiding, he was even more mean.


    Tang Qi can''t help laughing when he hears the little fat man say so. He is still a very frank person, so he says to him.


    "Well, I didn''t intend to participate in the competition, I just lined up, so don''t have pressure. Your competitor is not me."


    It''s a joke to participate in such an audition with his current status and fame. So now Tang Qi is still wearing big sunglasses, otherwise he will be recognized by other people, and he doesn''t know how to explain.


    Now it''s Tang Qi''s habit to go out and dress up. This habit has been deeply rooted, and it is maintained anytime, anywhere. However, at the moment, some of the people around them began to whisper. "What? Is wearing sunglasses a trick? He even said that he didn''t come to participate in the audition. Who can believe it? But he has a good temperament, but he looks average. I don''t believe it. Those people only look at temperament, not face. " A long gay boy said to a girl beside him. The girl turned around and looked at Tang Qi. After only one look, her face turned red and her eyes turned into star eyes. So she hit the boy beside him and refuted him. "Although it''s not hot yet, I think the sun is still very dazzling. What''s wrong with wearing sunglasses? They are not handsome. If they are handsome, they must be carefully selected. They said that if they are not here for audition, they are not. Look at the clothes they are wearing,


    they are ordinary clothes, and wearing sunglasses is not ordinary I''m here for the audition. Can it be like this? You are less envious of others here. You are not as handsome as others, and you still say that they are not. "


    As for the girl, it''s like a barrage of words, so that the guy in gay doesn''t know what to say.However, looking back at Tang Qi, it seems that Tang Qi is really a person with temperament. Whether he is well dressed or not, he is very good-looking, and he has no choice but to admit to the girl beside him.


    "Well, I''ll admit it. He''s really temperament and handsome, but he doesn''t participate in the audition, does he? In this way, we will lose another competitor. " The girl shakes her head helplessly. What can she choose now? Do you want to play a dead motherfucker? It''s a shame to have been with him. If it''s not for meeting Lin Yahan and Su Zi, he won''t tolerate him! Stay with him now! Bear it, if he can enter the second choice of


    ! That would be a step closer to meeting Lin Yahan and Su Zi.


    The girl thought so, and she didn''t pay any attention to him. Anyway, there is no great hope that he can enter the second test.


    At the moment, Tang Qi is in a boring line, but he doesn''t know if cangyun has dealt with it.


    And Cang Yun very handsome went to the two goods side, they pretended to read the newspaper, Cang Yun looked at their habits, and then wondered, is Japanese.


    Although it can''t be seen from their clothes that they are Japanese, the ability to know people is very simple for Cang Yun. He said a word of Japanese directly. "Is the newspaper good? Are you here for the audition, too? "


    Obviously, both of them had a reaction. They raised their heads and looked at Cang Yun. They understood him. Cang Yun just wanted to test him, but they didn''t think they were real Japanese.


    The Japanese are actually tracking the boss. Does it have anything to do with the fact that the boss enters the police station? Although Cang Yun usually seems to be not serious, he still has his own judgment ability when he encounters serious things. Thinking of this, he says to both of them viciously.


    "Who sent it? What''s the purpose? What do you want to do? With me or with the boss? The one with me can spare the lives of both of you. If you''re with the boss, you two will end up consciously. "


    As soon as they saw that the situation was not good, they looked at each other and ran to both sides.


    Where can Cang Yun let the two of them run away from him so easily? If they did, would Cang Yun be a bit too shameful.


    Thinking of two people rubbing their shoulders, I heard a long smile. Two people''s hands can not lift up, can only follow in the body side. Cang Yun looked like they said. "Tut Tut, it''s really painful. When I was a three-year-old, could I just run away from me? I don''t want to ask about your name. Say


    , who sent you here? "


    Two people already painful forehead up cold sweat repeatedly, but Cang cloud how all can''t open their two mouths. Cang Yun knew that if he let them explain easily, he would not send them to follow the boss. It seems that this matter should be dealt with as soon as possible. He took out his cell phone and called Bai Liang. "It''s me. I found that there are two flies following the boss. They belong to Japan. I''ve already controlled them. You should make a quick investigation and ask your brother to come here and take the two flies back for a good interrogation. Anyway, I can''t interrogate them. I''m busy with business! You move quickly!


    Listen to Cang Yun this urgent tone, Bai Liang knows, Cang Yun also want to busy round his star dream? He shook his head helplessly. Looking at the phone that had been hung up, he sent his brother to Cang Yun to pick up the flies.


    It seems that Cang Yun is not as unreliable as he thought. At least he knows that the safety of the boss is the first thing. In order to catch two flies, he will not report anything.


    Bai Liang thinks so, still very satisfied. The brothers sent here are naturally under Cang Yun''s hands, so it''s easy to find Cang Yun. They all have their own special ways to find people.


    After finding Cang Yun, he directly takes the two men back to the headquarters and gives them to Bai Liang. At this time, Cang Yun is going to meet Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi has been waiting for him for a long time. However, at this time, the beautiful woman of one year approached Cang Yun. Cang Yun almost had stars in her eyes. The woman said to Cang Yun gently. "You were so handsome just now. I was really given a place by you, hero. Why are you so handsome! Sister, I have good things here to match your strong body, but they are all good things. Do you want to have a look? " Cang Yun didn''t know what good thing it was, but looking at it, it was a three fold walk. The beautiful woman who wants to twist her body into the eighteen bends of the mountain road is also very impolite.

 Chapter 2064

    She is also a woman with good figure and special beauty. Indeed, some primitive desire in cangyun''s body was awakened.


    This is also after cangyun came to the capital. He didn''t know that he had such a strong desire for women.


    At the moment, looking at this woman, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Licking his lips, he said to the woman, "what good thing do you want to show me?"


    The woman directly opened the bag he was staring at in his hand, and a DVD appeared in the bag. The woman draws out a piece casually, which picture, was enough to let the human lust burn.


    The beauty looked at Cang Yun, her eyes had become lewd, and she continued to bewitch her. "Do you want to go with me, there are many such, and beautiful women, you can choose."


    Today, there are the most people here, so they have done their business here. Especially when they see cangyun''s big and well-dressed appearance, they know that he is rich and easy to cheat.


    Although the people are tall and big, but daze Leng, silly appearance, or very obvious, beauty is because of this, only deliberately to provoke him, just now he is also alone, even if it is now to lure him away, no one to find him!


    Thinking about this, he laughed more bewitchingly, and Cang Yun seemed to have been enchanted. He nodded and said to the beauty. "Go, go, go now."


    After all, compared with the dream of a star, relatively speaking, such things attract him more. Beauty smile more brilliant, directly carrying cangyun''s arm, put cangyun to take away, and Tang Qi is still waiting for him.


    A little fat man is knowledgeable, and his family has a little capital. He is not from a big family, but he has seen the market, especially learning western American.


    It''s said that now it''s a little famous translator. In a word, I have seen the world, so chatting with him is not too boring for Tang Qi.


    Two people are chatting with each other for almost an hour.


    What makes the little fat man admire very much is that Tang Qi''s experience is not much bigger than them, but his sophistication seems to be something that others have experienced for a lifetime. No matter what he says, he can know.


    He thinks it''s very powerful. What other people don''t know is that Tang Qi can know one and a half, which really makes him admire.


    The little fat man thought that he had learned too much. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi should have studied all the knowledge that was so unpopular. Sure enough, he was more angry than others.


    However, Tang Qi then looked back at the team in front of him. Unconsciously, they had already lined up in the playground. They arrived immediately, so he quickly took out his hand and it was time for Cang Yun to take part in the preliminary competition. Tang Qi quickly took out his mobile phone and called Cang Yun to chat with the little fat man. He forgot Cang Yun''s going to swat flies. What happened What''s the matter? Why haven''t you been here for so long.


    Cang Yun answers the phone quickly. When Tang Qi hears the noisy voice on the other end of the phone, more of it is women''s voice, he knows that Cang Yun is not in danger, but it''s too unreliable. He''s still waiting in line. Where has he gone.


    "Come here quickly, you''ll be there soon. I''ll line up for you and come here in ten minutes. Otherwise, you''ll miss it, you know." Cang Yun has long been intoxicated and dreamt of death. In these useless gentle townships, where can he remember the star dream? After listening to Tang Qi''s words, he remembered that he had left his boss behind. However, after a long time of decision, he said to Tang Qi,


    .


    "I''m so sorry, boss! I have a little private affairs to deal with. Since I''ve been arranged, don''t waste the opportunity. The boss will take my place. Boss, I''ll take care of this. "


    With that, Cang Yun hung up directly. After all, it''s impossible for him to have an audition. Instead of waiting for an impossible chance, let him live in such a gentle village.


    Tang Qi is speechless. His anger explodes. He has been waiting in line for such a long time. In exchange for such a sentence, he feels that there is no anger in his heart. At this time, the little fat man looked at Tang Qi as if he had a trace of anger and asked a little gingerly. "What''s the matter? Your friend can''t come, or he''ll be late. If he''s really late, it''s estimated that he''ll have to shoot from the beginning. Let''s see that all the teams are now able to row out of the capital. If he wants to shoot again, he doesn''t know the year and month of the row?"


    Just as the little fat man said this, the little sister of etiquette came out, went to the playground, looked at the line, went to Tang Qi''s side, and said directly, "you four come up here to wait, and then come in with me."


    They are led to the other side of the auditorium by the etiquette lady. Naturally, they can''t disturb the silence in the auditorium, so they all line up on the playground, and then they go on the stage in groups of four. The etiquette lady takes them in batches.There are more than ten etiquette ladies. At the same time, each etiquette lady has four people. There are dozens of people going in. Tang Qigang is ready to leave, the little fat man directly pulls Tang Qi, pulls Tang Qi onto the stage, and says to Tang Qi.


    "You can accompany me. I''m too nervous. If you ask me something immediately, I can''t answer it. You can remind me that I''m alone. My heart is going to explode."


    As soon as he stepped on the stage, Tang Qi knew that there was no possibility of retreating. He was so helpless that he was pulled by the little fat man. Soon, the little sister of etiquette took them in, and their group also took dozens of people in.


    The auditorium is very big. They didn''t wait to get in. When they got to the door, they began to have a physical examination? It''s a series of tests like measuring height and weight.


    There are other items waiting. It''s just the entrance. When you want to enter the door, you have to pass the inspection. Tang Qi can''t help but think scornfully.


    What about the second and the hero? How to have a physical examination, elected soldiers! Then I heard Tang Qi''s sweet voice. "Pass, pass."


    Tang Qi didn''t know what the standard was. Anyway, he and the little fat man passed. Those who were only 1.7 meters tall. Those who look very thin are eliminated instead. As soon as the little fat man came in, he was relieved and complained to Tang Qi.


    "Unexpectedly, there was such a request. Fortunately, I passed it. Almost, I couldn''t even enter the door. But I have to admit that the etiquette ladies here are really beautiful! Are they all from beauty contests? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. The little fat man has seen the world, and he even sighs like this, which makes Tang Qi a little helpless.


    After seeing the door, it was different from outside. There were several judges sitting on so many chairs in the auditorium.


    Watching them come in one by one, I began to examine them as soon as they came in. Until I got eight people together, the etiquette lady directly formed a new pair of them and took them to the stage.


    Tang Qi thought that the next step was the assessment of some programs, such as talent performance, poetry recitation and so on. He didn''t expect a host with glasses and microphone to go on the stage.


    He took a small piece of paper in his hand, then looked at the eight people on the stage and said in a loud voice. "The next step is to answer questions. As long as you can answer three questions correctly, even if you pass the test, everyone has only five chances to answer questions. If you answer wrong three times, you will be eliminated directly."


    There are such operations, simply let Tang Qidu feel too novel, beyond his imagination. Not generally, auditions like this are similar to art examinations. First, measure your height and weight, and see your appearance. Then there are talent shows, and then there are strength tests.


    Did not expect, but let them answer, so thinking, looked at the side of the little fat man. The little fat man has been a little shaken, Tang Qi helpless smile, and the host this is asked.


    "Which one of you is going to take the questions first?" With that, he hit the eight people in front of him. And Tang Qi answered directly at this time. "I''ll go first!" Because Tang Qi''s purpose is not to participate in this audition. It seems that the little fat man is very nervous. Why don''t you let him ask the little fat man for directions first, and let the little fat man estimate whether the topic is as difficult as he thought?


    As long as someone has asked a question and is within his grasp, I believe he will ease a lot. Otherwise, he will be so nervous that he will not be able to answer any more simple questions.


    The little fat man naturally knows Tang Qi''s kindness, because when he is in line, he is the first. If he comes in order, the host must start asking questions from his side, and the first person around the host is the little fat man.


    The little fat man looks at Tang Qi gratefully at this time. Tang Qi smiles back to the little fat man and makes him feel at ease. This is the first step forward.


    The host handed the back of the card to Tang Qi. Tang Qi randomly selected one of the cards and gave it back to the host.


    The host looked at the card and asked Tang Qi, "which poem do you like most about Nalan Rongruo?"


    Don''t mention other people on the stage, even Tang Qi was surprised. Isn''t it a test of his talent? I asked him about his poems. I didn''t know that I thought he was in the wrong place.


    But still very seriously replied: "favorite, probably is that sentence: has been ten years trace, ten years heart." Not only the host showed a satisfied smile, even all the judges on the stage also showed a satisfied smile. It''s really the person they want to look for to be like Tang Qi. I don''t want all the young people to be impetuous and cowardly.

 Chapter 2065

    This time, the reason why we don''t play cards according to common sense is that we want these young people to be free from arrogance and impatience, and to study well, so as to lay a solid foundation. It''s not advisable to rely on face only, but more importantly, we need to know Chinese culture.


    The host then continued to ask: "OK, please listen to the next question, who is the successor of the ancient Yellow Emperor?"


    If you see the question, someone will not hesitate to answer it directly. But this is really read out by the host, as soon as you hear the emperor. They all thought about it one after another. Which emperor was it?


    And Tang Qi''s most shrewd is this. What does he do? But how could the chairman of the antiques association not make his history clear.


    It has been said that it was the Yellow Emperor in ancient times, and it must be the first generation of the Yellow Emperor. Without hesitation, he replied, "Zhuan Xu, the emperor, is named Gaoyang, the grandson of the Yellow Emperor."


    Tang Qi such a reply, even in front of the host can not help but clap. This morning, few people can answer the question. This topic has been selected many times.


    But every time someone was forced. It''s really disappointing. Some people even say that in the end, they were supported by the Soviet Union, the people, the common people It''s inherited. It also makes people laugh and cry.


    Although the host appreciated Tang Qi, he didn''t forget his duty, so he continued to ask Tang Qi. "It''s a long way to go. What''s the next sentence?"


    Isn''t this Qu Yuan''s Lisao? For Tang Qi, the simplest thing is ancient literature, because no one has studied ancient literature more thoroughly than Tang Qi. He answered directly: "the road is long, and I will go up and down to seek."


    The host praised more and said directly, "you passed. But we need to answer our last question. Of course, this does not affect your performance, even if you can not answer a legitimate reason, so it has entered the next round of competition


    Tang Qi nodded. The host then asked a very conventional question. "Why do you want to join this audition?"


    Tang Qi almost said that he just stood in line for others, and then he was forced to come. However, it was obviously inappropriate to say so, so Tang Qi thought about it for a while, and then he said.


    "Because I appreciate Lin Yahan very much, it will be my honor to cooperate with him."


    The host smiles and looks at the judges. The judges all nod, and the host says to Tang Qi. "Congratulations, you''re ready for the next round."


    Tang Qi was led down from the stage by the etiquette lady and stood aside, as if waiting to form a team with him to enter the next round.


    The second one who asked to answer the question was the gay man in gay. He also casually took one and was about to answer the question. The abbot asked.


    "In the Song Dynasty, the Ci of Liu Yong, a famous poet, spread all over the streets. So, among all Liu Yong''s words, which one do you like best and recite it? "


    The gay man in gay was blinded in an instant. There were poets in the Song Dynasty. Did there be songs in the Song Dynasty? Did people begin to write lyrics and songs in the Song Dynasty?


    He didn''t know, but in his heart, he deeply felt that it was unfair. Why did he ask Tang Qi again and only let him come up with his favorite word. When I got here, I had to recite a whole song and directly questioned the host.


    "It''s not fair! Why in front of a person, say a line, why to me. Let me recite a whole song? I prepared a sentence, OK? "


    The host looked back at the judges, who were obviously not happy, but still nodded. The host said to the gay man in gay. "Yes."


    Gay in gay gas man, but a face of self-confidence, and then stand up straight body, with his voice full of feelings, slow said. "Heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. First of all, we must work hard, work hard, starve his body and skin, and do what he does, so we are willing to..."


    All the people are speechless to the extreme. Is this written by Liu Yong? But the host interrupted him and said. "Wrong answer, next question. What do the four books and five classics refer to? "


    Gay in gay gas men began to hoodwink up, four books and five classics, and then tentatively answered. "Four books plus five sutras. No, they should be masterpieces. Four masterpieces, right? Dream of Red Mansions, outlaws of the marsh! And journey to the west, and... "


    The host is going crazy. It''s not rare in the morning, but it''s not so outrageous. This person is not illiterate. He has no brain at all.


    The host didn''t want to waste any more time, so he said directly. "Wrong answer, next question. When is the summer solstice? "


    After hearing this question, the gay man no longer dare to answer at will, but after thinking about it, he just can''t figure it out, and then he said tentatively. "June 6th."


    The host is also helpless, said directly. "You''re eliminated."At this time, there is another etiquette lady directly on stage, will take him out. Obviously, gay was very unconvinced, so he said directly.


    "What? The questions you give me are too difficult, but the questions you give him are so simple. Does he have inside information? He even wore a pair of sunglasses. They''ve all passed. "


    Host is also helpless, today do not know how many people are repeating this sentence, directly said to him. "We are going to choose the male master and the male number two. They are definitely not idiots without brains. If you are such an idiot, what are you qualified to be the male number one and the male number two?" Before thinking about it, the gay man in gay was very confident, so he directly refuted the host. "I am handsome. If I am handsome, I can be liked? Why do you want to deny that I am handsome? My handsome is also my ability, and I have prepared a talent show. Are you not going to see my talent show The host directly shook his head and directly rejected his talent show, saying. "We''re not going to see your talent show. You''d better keep it for yourself. If you''re not an actor, we''re not. What we want this time is definitely not embroidered pillow. You may have misunderstandings about my theme this time


    With that, the security guards have already come in and directly drag the gay man out. The gay man is still refuting and shouting. Tang Qi feels a little relieved.


    Although this audition form is very new, he still agrees with what the host said, if only look at the face, not the inner.


    Think about the whole entertainment industry will change into an extreme cultural phenomenon. Of course, this is definitely a bad phenomenon. Now they begin to pay attention to the self-cultivation of actors and their literary knowledge, which really makes Tang Qi feel quite novel.


    What''s more, I feel very happy. At least some people are beginning to pay attention to their literacy, instead of just letting them brush their faces, which is much better than anything else. The same group of other people out of a few, in fact, the topic is not difficult, but all inclusive. There are all kinds of questions about astronomy and geography. Although they are all very weak and basic knowledge, who can think of it? The audition for Male No.1 and male No.2 is here. Why do you want to ask these basic knowledge? Who''s prepared for this.


    The students in the school are OK, but after leaving the school, who will put the basic knowledge in his mind? Tang Qi thinks that after the college entrance examination, there are only a hundred people in the capital who can remember it.


    Sure enough, only three of the eight people were promoted, and this one included the little fat man. While he was glad that he remembered the knowledge, he began to get nervous again, and he didn''t know what to face next.


    However, Tang Qi still felt good, not much nervous. But I still think I''m looking forward to it. Generally speaking, they still have their own ideas for this audition, which makes Tang Qixin feel more curious.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, this time he didn''t form a new team for them. Miss Li came directly to lead the team and said to Tang Qi, who was in the lead. "You guys follow me to the end of the curtain."


    Tang Qi and the fat man nodded, and then they followed the etiquette lady behind the scenes. As soon as I went in, I felt cold and shivered. Because there were too many people outside, they were very crowded, so it was very hot.


    However, there are few people behind the scenes. It seems a little cold because they may take the examination one by one and leave after the examination.


    At this time, Miss etiquette directly across Tang Qi, pointing to the little fat man said to him. "Go in."


    The little fat man was standing in the middle. He didn''t understand why Miss Li asked him to go in first, but he didn''t dare to refute. So he went in. When the curtain was lifted, Tang Qi saw the light inside, and the photographer with the camera looked impatiently at the door.


    So this level should be for them to take photos, test their random response ability and courage, Tang Qi thought.


    I don''t have a little admiration for the designers in this assessment. Because no matter what aspect he designs, all of these things actually assess a person''s talents in all aspects, not casually. It''s really original and admirable. Tang Qi thinks so and looks at the etiquette lady on one side. After the etiquette lady comes out, she says to them both. "You two go in too. As soon as he comes out, you two go up directly. Don''t let the photographer wait. Time is so tight that you don''t have time to grind here." It''s hard to avoid that his attitude is a little unsatisfactory, but Tang Qi also understands very well. He doesn''t know how many people they have to face in the morning and how many times they say such words, so he can''t keep his sweet appearance all the time.

 Chapter 2066

    But still very polite and polite nodded, there is no reason to embarrass the etiquette lady, just follow the person to go in, that person also want to be for the etiquette lady''s attitude is very different, blowing beard stare. But he doesn''t have a beard to blow. In a word, he shows his teeth and doesn''t think much about this etiquette lady. Tang Qi doesn''t have so many ideas. After he goes in, he sees the little fat man standing there in a daze? At this time, the photographer was very upset. Think about the time when he faced so many new people in the morning, when everyone was facing the camera.


    They are all in a state of irritability, which is very annoying. So as long as a person who is afraid of the camera in his hand comes later, he says impatiently. "Just give me a pass to take a picture of you."


    The little fat man was scared. The reason for his appearance was that when he tried, he was always nervous and didn''t know how to put it. However, Tang Qi couldn''t help him any more. He had to depend on his adaptability. The little fat man adjusted well for a long time. The photographer had recorded his nervous appearance.


    When he adjusted his posture, he said impatiently. "Another one."


    The little fat man didn''t know how to change it, so he put his hand on his mouth and bit his finger. He didn''t know how to change it, so the photographer kept his silly scene.


    Then he said, "OK, go down, next one."


    The little fat man comes to Tang Qi. The young man behind Tang Qi can''t wait to stand up. Naturally, Tang Qi won''t fight with him. He has to look disappointed and comfort him.


    "It''s still very good. It''s very cute. If it''s suitable for their design, maybe you still have a lot of hope."


    Of course, the little fat man knows that Tang Qi is comforting him, but he really doesn''t want to be cute. He wanted to be handsome, but he can''t remember for a moment what kind of posture he should have. Because of his body shape, he usually doesn''t like taking pictures. Thinking about it like this, I can''t help but feel very disappointed, so I told Tang Qi. "I''m sure it''s over. There is no chance at all. I still want to see Su Zi and Lin Yahan''s sister at least in the finals. As long as I see them, I really don''t want to win, but now I don''t have this chance. "


    Did not expect the purpose of the little fat man in order to see Lin Yahan and Su Zi, can not help but shake his head. Sure enough, people should think about doing something, otherwise. I don''t know how much courage I have.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, the photographer called out. "Next."


    Tang Qi looked around, then said to the little fat man: "let''s go, let the next group come in, let''s not get in the way here. The photographer is tired, too. "


    The little fat man looks at Tang Qi with a puzzled face. Why should he go? Tang Qi hasn''t taken photos yet? The first two performances were very good. It''s not easy to get to the third level. Why don''t you shoot? Think so, a small fat prank will Tang Qi directly to push up, in the back for Tang Qi refueling encouragement, said!! "Anyway, we are friends. If you have the chance to go to the finals, remember to bring your friends and relatives, and I will support you at that time."


    Tang Qi knew that the little fat man might know that he had no hope, and he wanted to push him out? Why don''t he go straight to Suzi? And I''m a classmate with Suzi. I''m sorry.


    The photographer watched Tang Qi stagger up to him. Very impatient to say: "put a poss."


    Tang Qi has no choice but to stare at the little fat man. Now he doesn''t dare to do too much action. He still has to do a good job in expression management. This is Tang Qi''s consistent self-discipline.


    Because he was wearing sunglasses, he made such a look. The photographer was very upset, so he told Tang Qi. "Take off your glasses or get out of here." Tang Qi knows that this photographer is expected to face more than 100 people''s photos this morning, so it''s understandable that he has a bad attitude towards himself. At that time, he really wanted to leave. Looking back, he saw the little fat man''s face looking forward to it, so he had no choice but to take off his sunglasses and put them in his hands.


    To the camera is to say: "shoot like this!"


    The photographer had no patience, so he pressed the shutter at will. But when the computer screen presents the perfect picture, can''t help but wonder.


    Tang Qika has been patted several times. The more he patted, the more beautiful he felt. However, he couldn''t help saying to Tang Qi. "Another move." I can''t help but feel that Tang Qi was born for the mirror. Although he didn''t deliberately shoot or pose, every action is almost perfect.


    The photographer is still talking to Tang Qi about changing his movements. Tang Qi is a little impatient at this time. He still wants to leave early, so he says to the photographer. "That should be enough. It''s enough for both of them to have two postures."


    The photographer just woke up. Just now, he was so focused that he almost forgot that this was not real photography. He just left the results in front of the camera for them to review, and then said helplessly."OK, leave your contact information and you can go out." The photographer said, looking directly at the registration book on one side, that person has left his contact information and walked out.


    The little fat man has already left, and Tang Qi is left. He is waiting for Tang Qi here. Tang Qi walks over and leaves his own contact information, so he comes out with the little fat man.


    This truth, the little fat man sees Tang Qi''s performance, feels the admiration from the heart. Some people you don''t need to remind, he is the hormone of walking.


    And Tang Qi is this kind of person, such a thing is not to envy, although Tang Qi is not a handsome outstanding person, but when you look carefully. Only then thought that he this body''s disposition, unexpectedly nobody can match.


    I can''t help but say to Tang Qi: "I think you can make it. The photographer just now was very satisfied with you, and I just watched. The performance can be described as perfect. Special temperament, to tell you the truth, I am very jealous


    Tang Qi directly patted the little fat man on the shoulder. Everyone can be perfect as long as they find their own position. He said to the little fat man.


    "Don''t be jealous. I didn''t want to go this way, so. I won''t pass. Don''t worry. I won''t be your competitor, and I think you still have hope. Don''t say such discouraging words. "


    The little fat man knew that Tang Qi was comforting him, but he was more curious. Why didn''t Tang Qi take this road? A lot of people came here just to become famous overnight, especially with Lin Yahan and Su Zi. Now they are both hot little flowers.


    If we can cooperate with them, we can say that after entering the entertainment industry, it will be smooth sailing. However, Tang Qi didn''t grasp such a good opportunity. He had an unspeakable feeling in his heart, so he asked Tang Qi.


    "I really don''t understand. Other people have sharpened their heads to get the chance. Why don''t you want it? I think you can pass it. If they call you and ask you to play in the finals, won''t you come?"


    Tang Qi smiles. He was going to go outside the school! He stopped, looked back at the little fat man and said to him very seriously.


    "They won''t call me. I''ve already told you that my point is not here. Why do they have to intervene like this? Everything today is a misunderstanding, so I''m going back now. Where are you going? You still need me to give you a ride. " Seeing Tang Qi''s pious face, the little fat man knows that Tang Qi is not lying, but he is telling the truth. However, he still doesn''t understand why it''s bad to enter the entertainment industry. After all, it''s a good thing that can make money quickly and expose himself to other people. How many


    people have broken their heads for this matter.


    He asked Tang Qi. "But you haven''t answered my question? If they call you, are you sure you won''t make it to the finals? " Tang Qi nodded. He was sure, because they would not call him. First of all, if Lin Yahan saw his name, he would definitely be excluded, because Lin yanghan knew him, he didn''t want to go into the entertainment industry, it must be someone else who reported him, and when he filled in the


    phone number, he explained to Xiao pangzi.


    "I didn''t fill in the correct phone number just now. That is to say, when they call that number, they can only call the empty number or other people''s mobile phones. It depends on the person''s luck? If you also have to participate in the audition, maybe you can enter the final, when it is to give him a chance


    "But I really don''t want to enter the entertainment industry. I don''t care what other people think, but I have my own ideas. I don''t want to change my own ideas because of other people''s ideas. Only when I know what I want, can I really find my goal and find my own life." "Although I don''t know who said it, a famous person once said that there will be many different plays in life, and each play may allow you to play a role. It doesn''t matter. If you think it''s OK, you can play it. If you don''t think it''s OK, just throw away the script. But there''s one script that you can''t lose, and that''s your own heart. "


    "Today''s farce is that I took the wrong script. Since this script is not good, I naturally want to lose it. As for which script is suitable for me, only I know in my heart. Since I don''t care, why do I make these unexplained efforts?" If he was a stranger, Tang Qi would not say so much, and little fat man was half a friend of Lin Yaru, so he told him so many reasons, especially on that day, when facing the Japanese, his performance really impressed Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2067

    Little fat man heard Tang Qi say so, for a moment can''t say words, don''t know what he should say. The people he admired most were those who had their own ideas and worked hard for them. He didn''t know what he thought. When he was a beginner in translation, he just thought it was very handsome and cool, so he went to study it. Now he has a lot of pressure and confusion about this translation, so he wants to mix in the entertainment circle. But he also knows that with his figure, it''s impossible to mix in the entertainment circle.


    It''s almost impossible to say that. Today, it''s just a joke. I didn''t expect to see Tang Qi, and I didn''t expect that he would say so much to him.


    The shock in my heart can''t be expressed in words. When the little fat man reacts, he looks at Tang Qi who continues to walk to the school gate. He can''t help but follow up and asks again.


    "But I think the whole capital is already yours. What else do you want now?"


    Don''t know why? Why does everyone have such an idea, but the capital is not his, but everyone''s. He is not the master of the capital and can''t do anything great.


    At the beginning, his idea was not to occupy the whole capital, or what kind of person he would become. He just didn''t want to be bullied and live a good life.


    Now his goal is still this. It has never changed. No matter what he does, it is for the sake of the people around him. I hope they can be safe and happy, and he can protect them.


    No matter how strong he is, and how many people he wants to protect, his goal is this. So Tang Qi looks back again and says to the little fat man.


    "For me, being able to be with my family. They can rely on me, and I have the ability to protect them, so that they can live a happy and carefree life


    Tang Qi''s words really benefit the little fat man a lot. It seems that up to now, he has not really thought about what he wants, because he heard that the No.1 and No.2 men here are going to audition, so he came directly to join in the fun.


    But the little fat man admitted that he was not alone to join in the fun today. There were too many people joining in the fun. It was not a shame for him. However, as for what he wanted to do in the future, there was a big difference between him and Tang Qi.


    Just when they fell into silence for a moment, a man behind them suddenly called out. "Are you two here for the audition, too?"


    Familiar voice, let two people have a little difference, especially the little fat man, all inexplicably become nervous. Looking back, I saw the familiar dress, cap and hair.


    Ordinary clothes, as well as the right corner of the mouth smile, is Suzi is not wrong. I thought it was too difficult to see Su Zi. Did not expect this next second, already saw, the little fat man felt his heart beat to jump out. Tang Qi looked back and saw that it was su Zi. He said hello politely. "I didn''t expect to see you here. You came to be a judge, too. I didn''t come to attend, but accompanied my friend. I just met him and had a chat with him. He''s doing well. If there''s a chance, you can give him a chance. "


    The little fat man is almost happy and about to faint. Don''t know what to say, so the whole person seems a little silly, in addition to the idiot like smile, no longer any reaction.


    Let Su Zi feel a little embarrassed, hear Tang Qi said, can''t help but have a little regret, if Tang Qi to participate in the audition, the possibility is very big.


    He said to Tang Qi with a little regret. "You should take part in the audition. I promise you will win."


    Hear Su Zi, say so small fat person thinks deeply however. Tang Qi said that he performed very well. In fact, he performed very badly. On the contrary, Tang Qi performed very well.


    But Tang Qi didn''t want to do such a thing, and deliberately filled in his phone number as wrong. You can see that Tang Qi is really a person with his own ideas.


    Such people should be very attractive, little fat man thought, what do you want to do, also want to become such a charming person.


    At this time, Su Zi naturally walked into Tang Qi''s side, and then asked. "You two should have finished all the projects, right? Why don''t we go to dinner at this time? "


    To be able to eat with Su Zi, the little fat man felt that he was going to be happy, so he nodded and looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qike didn''t want to disturb them, so he went back directly. "Then why don''t you two go together? I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first.".


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Su Zi really feels very sorry. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to have a meal with Tang Qi. He decided to keep Tang Qi.


    "Come and have dinner with us. It''s already past the meal. Even if you go back to the headquarters, they must have eaten. Do you want to trouble others to prepare a lunch for you? It happens that we haven''t eaten either. Let''s join together? " At that time, Tang Qizi could not help but relax his arms. It was better for Tang Qizi to go to dinner with himHe is very knowledgeable.


    Speaking is also more interesting. There is no generation gap with them. Speaking can be fascinating. Su Zi also has a special liking for him. Go to dinner together to avoid embarrassment.


    Tang Qi broke away, but he nodded helplessly and accompanied them to dinner together. After leaving the school gate.


    Of course, they came out the back door. Because of Su Zi, even if he was wearing a cap, he was afraid of being recognized by others. There were fewer people at the back door.


    Safely out, Tang Qi at this time directly looked at them two asked. "What do you two want to eat?"


    As long as you can have dinner with Tang Qi, Su Zi will be satisfied. Naturally, he is not picky. So when Tang Qi asked, he blurted out. "I can eat anything you want." Tang Qi then looked over, let Su Zi feel a little embarrassed, quickly explained. "I mean I''ll eat whatever you two eat. I''m not picky about food. Except for things that are too spicy, I can accept


    ."


    After Tang Qiran looked at the little fat man, the little fat man''s mobile phone rang at this time. Instead of answering Tang Qi''s words, he gave him a mobile phone. After receiving the phone, he looked at them both in tears. "I''m really sorry. Although I really want to have lunch with you two, my old man knows what I want to do today. Let me go back now. Otherwise, I won''t recognize my son. He is not in good health and can''t get angry. If he gets angry, it will be very dangerous. I''d better go back and have a look, so as to save him from being angry. I''m called unfilial son. "


    Tang Qi can see that in fact, little fat man still has such a lost love for Su Zi. It''s just that I''m a little timid, so I dare not express it. I can see that I refuse to go to dinner with the people I love for his father''s sake.


    Tang Qi is also a person with filial piety. In his heart, he is very positive about the little fat man. Everyone must have weaknesses. As long as it is not a mistake in the big principle, he can tolerate it. At least the little fat man has done very well in the big principle. Tang Qi appreciates him very much.


    The little fat man said, afraid of their two blame, he ran away. Su Zi helplessly looked at the direction of the little fat man''s departure, and felt a little sweet and wronged in his heart. It was sweet that he could finally go to lunch with Tang Qi alone.


    Nothing, don''t go to lunch with your loved one, this thing is more happy. But on the one hand, Su Zi was a little afraid. He was afraid that Tang Qi would refuse his request because of the little fat man''s absence, so he asked tentatively.


    "Yaru said there is a snack street near the school, there are many snacks, she will eat a little from time to time, I have not eaten in the snack street for a long time, do you want us to go together?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Since he had promised to accompany Su Zi to dinner, there was no reason to leave. Because the little fat man left, he also left, which made Su Zi look ugly. They went to the snack street together.


    "It seems that it''s very hard to be a star. At least it''s hard to avoid eating. I know that for a greedy person, it''s a painful torment to ask him not to eat."


    Su Zi just laughs. When Tang Qi talks, he looks at Tang Qi with a dull smile. He doesn''t even pay attention to the pillar in front of him. If Tang Qi didn''t pull him, he would be on the pole. But this time, Su Zi, who is closer to Tang Qi, can''t help but jump up, and then says slowly. "In fact, I''m not so greedy. So brokers generally don''t limit my food ration, but imagine that I''m allowed to eat at the snack stand. If I''m photographed by those good gossip media, maybe the whole street will be blocked. "


    "Although we all see big stars with a bright look, what really scares them is the bright look. It''s hard to make it clear. I don''t want to say that I don''t like it, but sometimes I feel very tired after passing. "


    Tang Qi naturally understands him, because in the whole capital, Tang Qi is also a person with a head and a face. Although he can''t compare with the stars, most families in the capital are still very rich. However, these rich families regard Tang Qi''s part-time job as a weathervane. How can they not know Tang Qi? As long as Tang Qi shows his face, they are all flatterers.

 Chapter 2068

    Different from the stars, Tang Qi is also a deterrent, but these stars don''t. If they have a bad temper and are shown ugly photos by the gossip media, I''m afraid other people will comment on them.


    It seems that in the future, he should pay more attention to Lian Yahan, because the pressure Lin yanghan is facing is too great. But Jin Yahan adjusted very well. When he was in front of them, he never showed a little aggrieved look.


    Two people went to the snack street. Tang Qi looked at the snack street where there were not many people. Fortunately, after the meal, he didn''t know how careful Lian Suzi was, so he turned around and looked at Suzi.


    "What would you like to eat? Let''s go together. Anyway, I''m not too picky. I just want to avoid spicy food, right? "


    Su Zi nodded and looked at the snacks. He couldn''t move his eyes, so he looked back at Tang Qi and said. "Otherwise, let''s take a little less of everything, then have a taste, and eat the whole snack street, because for me, the opportunity is rare."


    Hearing Su Zi say so, Tang Qi also reluctantly shakes his head, but still very spoiled agreed, so on each stall, they want a little, Su Zi also only eat one or two, taste the taste.


    It''s not for dieting, or because artists can''t eat and drink, but there are too many small stalls. If a stall eats too much, it can''t eat at the back.


    It''s just a stall that only eats a little. When the whole street comes down, it makes two people full. After su Zi is really full, he looks back at Tang Qi.


    "Aru said that there is a park near here. I think most people have gone to school. And now at noon, there are not many people in the park, and there won''t be many people. Can you accompany me for a walk?"


    Because after meeting Tang Qi today, I don''t know when I will meet again? So Su Zi looks at Tang Qi sincerely, hoping to spend more time with Tang Qi and get together.


    Because he knew that it was not easy to meet him. Although he had such a small hope in his heart, he also knew that Tang Qi would not have too many good ideas for him. After all, at the beginning, they all left so many bad ideas. It''s not for a while to want to change them. Then Tang Qi didn''t think so much about it. He thought that Su Zi had eaten too much food, so he might feel sick in the afternoon. It''s better to walk with him and let him eat.


    He nodded to Su Zi and said, "is that right? There''s a park nearby. I don''t know much about it. If you don''t take me there, you should walk with you. Otherwise, it''s easy to accumulate food and the food here can''t guarantee that they are clean. It''s better to walk around. "


    Su Zi nodded and was about to lead the way in front of him. He felt that happiness came so suddenly that he could have lunch with Tang Qi alone. He also ate all over the snack street. Now he can go for a walk in the park with Tang Qi.


    This is his dream scene, at the moment suddenly can realize, the heart of the happy, not other people can understand, but Suzi know, his satisfaction is good.


    However, such a thing has no significance to Tang Qi, but it is of great significance to him. It is because Tang Qi said that to him in this park that he changed later.


    However, he will not mention those things that make him feel grateful. He will keep them in mind and always remember them.


    It doesn''t matter if Tang Qiji doesn''t remember meeting him or remembering such a thing happened in the park.


    The most important thing in her heart is to remember that Tang Qi once helped her. She can''t be an ungrateful person. Although his previous actions really made people feel sad, he vowed that it would never happen again. When Su Zi thought about it, both of them had arrived at the park. When Tang Qi came, he thought it was the place where he had been. He thought he really didn''t know him. Maybe it was because of too many things and too long time, he forgot all the things he had done before. Think so, say to Su Zi. "You may not believe it. In fact, I used to be just a gangster. I didn''t have a career of my own. If I didn''t meet Mickey, I didn''t know that I would have such a change. I almost forgot about this park. I was in this area at that time


    Su Zi is really surprised and happy. What''s surprised is that Tang Qi finally thinks of this place. What''s happy is that Tang Qi doesn''t think of her. If Tang Qi thinks of meeting him, will he have another view of her? So thinking, Su Zi nodded and said to Tang Qi. "What do you believe or not? I used to be called Su Meimei, but I was so ugly that no one wanted to play with me! I think there are arrangements for all things in the world, which are beyond our control, but I believe that all arrangements are the best and inseparable from individuals. " To tell you the truth, Tang Qi had a bad impression on Su Zi before, but after these two times of getting along, he found that Su Zi was totally different from his impression. I don''t know whether Su Zi changed or whether he saw people''s eyes changed. He always felt that Su Zi was different from before, but he didn''t knowWhat''s the difference? Anyway, it''s not as annoying as it started.


    Hearing Su Zi say this, Tang Qi nods. He also believes that there is indeed an arrangement in heaven. It''s the same as the value of force that he has no way to explain in his life. Others think that he has worked hard. Only he knows that it''s God''s favor.


    They walked and chatted in the park at will, which Su Zi did not dare to think of. Tang Qi got along with each other in such a peaceful way, and the dream had come true, which made Su Zi feel deeply happy from the bottom of his heart.


    But Tang Qi is not aware of all this. Now for Tang Qi, it is to enjoy the time. Spring is coming to an end, and the weather is a little hot.


    After walking for a while, he was already sweating. At this time, Tang Qi looked at a place with more luxuriant trees and benches. He said to Su Zi. "Let''s sit for a while. It''s still hot now. I''m sweating all over. I guess you''re not feeling well either."


    Su Zi nodded, and then they went to the gloomy place and sat on the bench. Su Zi raised her head and felt the sunlight coming from the trees and the moistening of the sunlight. He had never dared to think that one day he would meet Tang Qi and enjoy such a time with him. For him, he is really satisfied. Thank God for letting him meet him, and thank Tang Qi for being able to show up beside her in time, so that he won''t make mistakes again and again


    , and keep on making mistakes. In any case, in any case, the meeting now is the best meeting. Su Zi thought so and laughed happily. Tang Qi didn''t know what Su Zi was laughing at, so he asked. "If you think of something funny, please share it with me to see you laughing happily here by yourself."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s inquiry, Su Zi regained his mind and shook his head. In fact, he didn''t think about anything and explained to Tang Qi. "Is to enjoy the leisure time, to tell you the truth, this opportunity is not much, so it seems to be particularly cherish, let you laugh."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that it''s very difficult for an artist like him to come out even if he wants to. Besides, he still enjoys his time quietly. He is not afraid of being recognized or disturbing others, so he nods and doesn''t disturb Suzi any more.


    Let Suzi slowly enjoy this moment, Suzi no longer speak, can stay in Tang Qi''s side, carefully feel the time now, for him, is the happiest thing.


    Just when they spend such a leisure time, Tang Qi suddenly hears a mechanical sound. His listening ability is no longer comparable to that before.


    Even if it was a very subtle voice, he could also hear it. Just when Tang Qi was confused, he turned his head and saw two people coming towards them.


    The hands of the two men are buried under the coat. Tang Qi doesn''t know if he is right, but he looks at Su Zi beside him and says to Su Zi. "Be careful." Before Su Zi could react, Tang Qi stood up directly. Of course, the other hand is holding Suzi. Let Suzi directly lean on him, almost holding up Suzi, this change makes Suzi unable to react, but he knows that Tang Qi is absolutely not what he imagined


    and wants to do something to him.


    Just as Su Zi was thinking about it, he suddenly saw the two men take out two guns directly from under his coat and yelled to Tang Qi in horror. "Those two have guns. What are you doing? Is he coming for us? What shall we do? "


    Tang Qi is now holding Su Zi directly. Su Zi is just facing Tang Qi''s back. Of course, he sees the two men. The two men raise their guns and aim at them.


    At the moment, everything is like a slow motion shot deliberately edited by the director. Su Zi just looks at the two men, takes out the gun from his arms, slowly raises it up and aims at them. Needless to say, it must have come for both of them.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t wait to die. Just as the two of them shot, Tang Qi held Su Zi to one side, and the two rolled around on the ground. Tang Qi was still in Su Zi''s ear, comforting Su Zi.


    "Believe me, it''s all up to me, and I''m able to be honest with both of them. So you have to believe me, just cooperate with me now, don''t struggle, understand? " Su Zi naturally understood that he was making a TV play. He imagined that he was an actor, and now someone was chasing him.

 Chapter 2069

    He must unconditionally believe in the man, Su Zi thought, there is a little happiness in his heart.


    Although it''s very dangerous to be chased and killed by others now, this sense of happiness can''t be submerged in any case, because she knows it. Tang Qi is her hero, he now met his hero, nothing more than this thing let him feel happy.


    Just as Su Zi was thinking, Tang Qi picked up Su Zi again and rushed forward. Their original place had been chased by bullets and shot to the ground. The sound made Su Zi''s body tremble. But he still comforted himself silently in his heart. "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid with Tang Qi. As long as Tang Qi is there, no matter what happens, it doesn''t matter. Suzi, you have to be strong. What are you afraid of? Tang Qi, I have an accident with you.


    he must have an accident too. He won''t let you go. So happy, what to be afraid of. "


    Su Zi said this to himself in his heart. He was no longer afraid. When he looked at Tang Qi again, his eyes were full of tenderness. Now that he is about to die, he doesn''t want to put these words in his heart, so he said to Tang Qi directly.


    "Now that I''m facing life and death, my brain is no longer working, but I believe you, because you are the only one in my mind. I don''t know if you can understand what I mean when I say such words, but this is the only thing I want to express to you..."


    Tang Qi now just focused on the two of them to avoid bullets. He didn''t understand what Su Zi was saying, so he jumped down to the lake in front of him, which was the lake in the park.


    If they built the lake, they would not be able to shoot all the bullets in the water.


    But because Su Zi spoke again and opened his mouth, it was the moment when he was submerged in the water. He took several mouthfuls of cold water in his mouth, and he coughed. He wanted to drag him down, and Su Zi began to struggle.


    Tang Qi didn''t have a better way. He could only use his eyes to show Su Zi that he was sorry. He did all this for Su Zi. Now Su Zi has been watering for several times and can''t breathe. His brain is about to stop working.


    Tang Qi is different from Su Zi. He can hold his breath in the water for two hours. Because he fell into the sea before, he can do it for a long time in the sea, but Su Zi can''t.


    There''s no time for Tang Qi to think about it any more. Tang Qi just uses his lips to seal Su Zi''s lips, just to get angry with him. Because Su Zi doesn''t breathe, he will be suffocated. Now I''m choking a few more mouthfuls of water. It must be very hard. When Tang Qi thought about it, he couldn''t think about it so much. Su Zi wanted to struggle. Tang Qi sealed his lips directly. At that moment, there was no resistance, because he didn''t know how to fight. Now he only felt a strong sense of happiness, even now


    it was worth letting him die. But Tang Qi won''t let them die easily. There''s still gunfire on the water, but there''s not much noise on the water. The guns are equipped with mufflers. There''s not so much noise. It''s just the sound of the bullet into the water. Tang Qi can fully listen to the Tao, but it doesn''t mean that other people can hear


    .


    Tang Qi drags Su Zi to the bottom of the water. Su Zi has been holding his breath to the limit. Because of Tang Qidu''s breath, he can live a stable life in Tang Qidu''s arms. Holding him tightly is not easy. It''s much easier for Tang Qi.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Tang Qi raised his eyes and looked up at the water. He had been waiting for nearly ten minutes. After there was no sound on it, he came to the surface with Su Zi in his arms. Let go of Su Zi, let Su Zi hard breathing a few times, Tang Qi this just said to Su Zi sorry. "I''m really sorry. I just made such a move under the strong mechanism. I hope you don''t get me wrong. Although my reputation is really not very good, I didn''t expect to treat you like


    . I hope you can understand. "


    Suzi was almost ready to laugh. Tang Qi didn''t know how happy he felt just now, how tactile and how real he was. Even now Tang Qi has let him go, but the feeling on his lips is still there, and no one can replace him. When she was filming before, she didn''t kiss anyone, she also had physical impulse. It was all the needs of the plot. No one could bring him such experience. Even in the water, even if it was very dangerous, even if her life was threatened, it was Tang Qi who brought him the experience, and no one could give him.


    It turns out that kissing someone you like is such a feeling. Su Zi thinks that Tang Qi thinks Su Zi is angry again because he apologizes to Su Zi. Su Zi didn''t say anything, so he quickly added.


    "I can only give you such an apology, because I don''t know how to say it to you to get your forgiveness, but I can only explain so much. I didn''t mean it just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    Just as Tang Qi was saying this, Su Zi hugged Tang Qi and gave him a kiss on his side face. He didn''t need Tang Qi to apologize. It was his honor. He felt very happy and never dared to imagine that he could have such an experience with Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t understand what Suzi meant? Let Tang Qi some Meng, Su Zi at the moment in his ear gently said. "No need to apologize. I really don''t need to apologize. I just felt very happy. Maybe if I say that, you may think I''m not a serious girl, butThat''s how I really feel. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He doesn''t think Su Zi is serious when he says so. But Su Zi''s reaction is really beyond his expectation, so he has such a reaction. He has no choice but to smile.


    However, at this time, not to give them two tender time, hiding in the grass of the two people, then directly stood up, raised the gun, is about to fight them.


    Tang Qi''s perceptual ability has long been able to know why the two of them haven''t moved out of their hiding places. It''s like they need to be subdued, just to see what they are like. Because Tang Qi didn''t want to drag it like this, as long as he was there, it would be no problem for them to dive in the water for seven or eight hours, but what''s the point? Since it is necessary to find out who these people are, what they want, and whether they want to kill him or Suzi, this is what Tang Qi is most concerned about. But seeing the two of them raise their guns, Su Zi is so anxious that he is about to dive into the water again. Tang Qi doesn''t have to dive into the water more this time. He just jumped on the water. Just now, he has given them the chance to strike first. This time, how could there be such a good


    opportunity.


    When he thought about it, he jumped up from the water and said to both of them. "Opportunity is always only once, and never left to wait for people, unless you are ready, not ready, do not easily believe any action."


    When he said that, he had already rushed in front of the two people. Tang Qi was not afraid of bullets, but even shooting bullets needed a process. His speed had already exceeded this speed, so he was not afraid.


    Before the two men could react, Tang Qi rushed in front of them. He shot a man''s gun to the ground and kicked it into the water. He grabbed the man''s neck and said.


    "Who are you, what do you want to do, who do you want to kill? I dare to carry a gun in the capital under the sun. I don''t want to live, do I? "


    The two killers didn''t expect such a change. The man who was pinched felt dead in an instant, so he quickly explained to Tang Qi. "Boss Tang, I''m really sorry. I didn''t recognize you just now. We''ve collided with each other. We''re also taking people''s money and doing things for them. One Japanese said that he was very angry with the big star and asked us to kill him. We didn''t dare to, but the money we gave us was enough for us to spend the rest of our lives in the capital


    A Japanese wanted to kill Suzi. Tang Qi just connected the events of these two days, and then he thought who should attack Suzi. He couldn''t help feeling more disgusted at Yamada and threw this man to the ground.


    And another person sees this, taking a gun to Tang Qi rushed to come over, it seems to want to burn the boat, it is really someone want money not to die, Tang Qi thought.


    Seeing that he was about to shoot Su Zi, he kicked him. Is it so easy to kill in front of him?


    Tang Qi guessed that it was Yamada who sent them to kill. Yesterday has been clear, the day in the KTV encountered the situation. It turns out that when his son was injured, he should not only blame Tang Qi, but also su Zi. It''s because Su Zi doesn''t follow her that Tang Qi abandons his son. So no matter she is a big star or someone from a big family, her son will die naturally, otherwise he can''t swallow this breath in his heart.


    I can''t bring Tang Qi down, but I can''t move him. If it''s difficult to kill a big star, just kill him. No matter what big star he is?


    At this time, Tang Qi kicked the man''s hand off with one foot. The man held his hands and cried out in pain. This is another man who ran over and quickly picked him up to leave. Su Zi swam to the shore. Seeing that there was no danger, he cared if Tang Qi was hurt? Cried uneasily behind him. "Be careful, both of them. I don''t care if you want to keep yourself safe, really."

 Chapter 2070

    Tang Qi''s streetcar had never been escaped in front of him even though he was wearing it for a short time. He thought to himself that they could not escape because of their great abilities. He ran to both of them immediately, and even no one noticed when her dormitory passed by. He only felt a gust of wind, and then Tang Qi stood in front of them.


    No one in the Beijing Dynasty didn''t know Tang Qi''s powerful ability, so he had to hide when he saw Tang Qi. They know that today they are two little back, unexpectedly met Tang Qi, do not know who the big star is with. When Suzi left school, they followed them. After seeing a fat man leave, Suzi went with the man in sunglasses, went to the snack street, and now came to the park. Compared with the two of them, their relationship is good, but they don''t care who the stars can have a good relationship with. What they care about is that there are fewer people in the park, so they can shoot both of them It''s too late.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi, who looks cool with big sunglasses, is actually Tang Qi. No wonder Tang Qi will wear big sunglasses. I''m afraid he will be recognized. It''s bad for him to pick up girls. How can they forget that Tang Qike is a good girl seeker.


    But now it''s no longer time for them to think. Tang Qi looks directly at them and says. "Either you two come with me, or you''ll have to cross into the police station." Being able to get the gun is definitely not an ordinary gangster. Even if Tang Qi doesn''t know them, and their ability is average. Compared with any brother in the headquarters, they are average. However, we must explain clearly about the gun. Otherwise, we don''t know what kind of action Yamada is making in the capital. This time, it''s killing a chicken Here''s to the monkey.


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, they seemed to want to split up. They nodded at each other and started to run.


    Tang Qi where willing to give them the opportunity, directly rushed to a side, a foot will kick him to fly to the ground, can''t climb up, and then chase another fight.


    At this time, an old woman who was teasing her children in the park, saw that Tang Qi was beating people, and cried out in dismay. "Ouch, how can someone beat people here in the light of the day? Don''t beat them. If you beat me again, I''ll call the police."


    The old lady took out her cell phone and called the police. Tang Qixin thought, it''s good to call the police. She threw the two people together and ran to the lake to see Suzi. After all, Suzi is also a big star, so it''s hard to expose.


    Su Zi had already swam to the bank. He was already wearing a white shirt, but now his shirt was wet through. It was almost the same as no clothes. Tang Qi said goodbye directly. Although her clothes are wet, she took them off and handed them to Su Zi. "Put on your clothes first. There are still people in the park. It''s not good to be seen. After all, all your disguises have fallen off. Being recognized will have a bad influence on you."


    Su Zi bowed his head and looked at his clothes. He knew what Tang Qi was avoiding? I didn''t expect to wear a white shirt today. It''s just a wrong choice. All the underwear inside is revealed. I feel embarrassed and blush.


    Such a shame, unexpectedly let Tang Qi see his such a side, have said to Tang Qi. "I''m really sorry for the trouble. They should have come from me, because the man just now really hit me with a gun.".


    Tang Qi felt a little sorry more or less. Today''s disaster was all brought by him, so he was very sorry in his heart. Naturally, Tang Qi knew Su Zi''s idea. Seeing that Su Zi had put on his clothes, he said to Su Zi.


    "How can you think like this? You have to believe that it''s thanks to being with me today. Otherwise, you will really encounter danger. If your life is threatened, it''s very empty to talk about these topics at this moment? Nothing is more important than to be alive. " Su Zi''s eyes turned red. Many years ago, Tang Qi was also in this park. He said to him from the chair they just sat in. "So you have to get up and make all the people who hate you out of reach. As long as you live, there are unlimited possibilities. Nothing is more important than to live


    and go


    I didn''t expect that today, a few years later, Tang Qi would be able to say the same thing to him here. It''s really moving. How could he recognize the wrong person and make such a low-level mistake before?


    Su Zi thought so and hugged Tang Qi directly. Tang Qi thought Su Zi was wronged, so he was so excited. When he became red, he comforted Su Zi, patted his head and said to him.


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t worry about it any more. I will send these two people to the police station and let the police investigate them clearly. I believe Yiyi, I will give this matter to him and let him handle it in person. "


    These days Lin Yaru also told Su Zi a lot about Tang Qi, so Su Zi knew. Yang Yiyi police is one of Tang Qi''s women, is also very trustworthy police.


    He held back his choking voice, nodded, let go of Tang Qi, and said apologetically. "Let you worry about my things, originally did not want to give anyone trouble, but did not expect such a thing happened."Tang Qize shook his head. No one wants this to happen. It''s not Suzi''s fault. If it is explained as Suzi''s fault, it can only be that he is too beautiful. But is it a person''s fault to be beautiful? "Don''t worry! I don''t think it''s a drag on me. On the contrary, after it happens, I can pursue it and ensure the safety of other people. Otherwise, I don''t know where the gun came from. That''s dangerous, isn''t it


    Su Zi smiles and nods. He knows that Tang Qi is comforting her, but he really comforts her. Sure enough, Tang Qi is still thinking about everything for others. How can he recognize the wrong person? How can he recognize the wrong person. "Thank you all the same." Su Zi said so, let Tang Qi still feel a little uncomfortable, do not know why, always do not like others to look at him so grateful, although the brothers are also very grateful to him, but the brothers have their own action, to repay her, rather than a


    straight, thank you to look at him. He said to Su Zi. "I guess it''s Yamada. I''ve got some information. I remember what happened at KTV that day. I guess it''s because of that that that he hated you. It''s also my fault. He''s so heavy that he became a useless person. Otherwise,


    you won''t be angry. In the final analysis, it''s all about this, so you don''t have to feel too sorry. "


    When Tang Qi explains this, Su Zi is suddenly enlightened. So it seems that these two people are sent by Japanese. No wonder Tang Qi is so angry that he has to send them to the police station, so he says quickly.


    "Well, let''s go to the police station first. It''s more important to investigate this matter. Let''s put other things on the table later. Besides, we should leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, we''ll wait for people to gather around. I''ll be very embarrassed."


    Tang Qi looked at Su Zi''s wet hair. His face was a little pale, and his lips were also pale. He should have been frightened just now, and the water was very cold, so he was a little embarrassed. He had better go to the police station to deal with it, otherwise he would feel embarrassed.


    He nodded and helped Suzi stand up. At this time, the aunt had already called the police. Tang Qi stared at the two men and went directly to the police station.


    And Tang Qi has made it clear to Su Zi. Sure enough, Su Zi blamed himself a little less, which made Tang Qi feel at ease.


    Tang Qigang''s heroic performance has been deeply rooted in Su Zi''s impression. Although she didn''t see clearly in the water, how Tang Qi slapped their guns down.


    But at that moment, Tang Qi was really handsome. Even now, when the police were asking about her at that time, when he recalled it, all he thought about was Tang Qi''s handsome.


    I''m telling the police the whole story at the moment. "We went to the snack street to eat first, and then we went for a walk in the park because we were so full that we wanted to digest. Then I met those two people. They didn''t know each other at all, but they seemed to be targeting me. "


    When Su Zi thinks about it, he thinks that Tang Qi jumps into the water with him in his arms. He drinks a lot of water because of his confession to Tang Qi. Unfortunately, Tang Qi doesn''t seem to hear his confession.


    But after that, he still blushed when he remembered. Because Tang Qi gave her artificial respiration. Although it''s not his first kiss, because when shooting some passionate scenes, it''s not an excuse, but a real kiss.


    But when Tang Qi touched her lips, she felt completely different. Su Zi''s face burned. The police saw Su Zi''s face turned red and thought Su Zi had a fever, so they asked quickly.


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable? Your whole face is so red. Do you have a fever? Your agent has just been contacted. I''m really sorry that I didn''t prevent this in advance, which surprised you. "


    Su Zi shook his head not because of this, but he didn''t know how to explain it to the lovely policewoman, so he decided not to speak any more, and the sweet noodle in his heart was in his heart.


    At this time, Tang Qi was faced with Director an, who didn''t expect that Tang Qi would sit in front of him just after he was sent away. It''s really a bad time. But to be honest, Tang qilai is a bit like his lucky star. Although this is the case, sometimes it is true that he is a director.

 Chapter 2071

    But it is because of Tang Qi that he has avoided many things, such as the shooting today. If the two of them really succeed, now a big star has died in the park and has been shot. In this way, his position as director of the bureau may not be protected.


    Tang Qi also finished the record at this time and looked up at Director an. "I think this is not a simple matter, and it has a lot to do with Japan. We should investigate this matter clearly anyway, otherwise we can''t guess what we will face in the future."


    Director an naturally understood that he was not confused, so he nodded and would definitely investigate thoroughly. Who dares to be presumptuous in the capital, that is, he can''t get along with him, even his old friend, so what?


    Seeing that director an nodded so positively, Tang Qi was no longer worried. He stood up and said to Director an. "So can I leave now?" Of course, director an nodded repeatedly. For him, Tang Qi is also a witness. There is no need to stay here. Moreover, this time, all the things will be investigated by them. The two people brought by Tang Qi are the real culprits. They have nothing to do with Tang Qi. At most, he is a victim.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi. "Of course, you can leave. By the way, it''s almost time to get off work now. The Yiyi police officer came back from duty. Police Officer Yang Yiyi has been working very hard these two days. If there is no other arrangement, he can get off work. "


    Director an has already said this step. If Tang Qi doesn''t understand, it''s really stupid, so he said to Director an with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go. By the way, didn''t you say there were no plans? I happened to take my wife along with me. Goodbye. I owe you a favor. "


    Tang Qi went out and shook his head helplessly. Now young people, he is more and more confused.


    Tang Qi went directly to find Yang Yiyi, because he just fell into the water, all his things fell into the water, so now even his mobile phone has been dropped in, so he can only find Yang Yiyi.


    I don''t know if they will worry again if they know about it. It''s estimated that the news should still be blocked now. They still don''t know. They''d better go to find Yang Yiyi and also want to call them in advance to let them not be surprised.


    Tang Qi thinks so, so he goes to find Yang Yiyi. He''s afraid that it''s too late. He doesn''t know what kind of shocking things will happen when they know about it.


    Tang Qi went to the police officer''s office, Yang Yiyi just came back, is handing over the work, looking back to see Tang Qi came, quickly said to the people around.


    "Well, that''s all I''ve told you. Remember, just deal with it. I''ll talk about other things when I come tomorrow. I''ll go first Yang Yiyi said and trotted to Tang Qi''s side. Seeing that Tang Qi had nothing to do, he let down his heart and said to Tang Qi. "Guess who they are? Even dare to shoot in the capital, live impatient. These people have to be treated. If they don''t, they think they can turn the world upside down. "


    Tang Qi also thinks like this. The so-called strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local leader. He doesn''t believe that he can bully him when he is in Japan. Even if he has great strength, he really thinks that he can take Tang Qi. Tang Qi thinks like this and says to Yang Yiyi.


    "I think so too. This time, we must not let them off lightly. Otherwise, do they think we are easy to bully? I thought I could do evil in the capital. We can''t be soft hearted to such people. We have to kill chickens and respect monkeys. "


    After all, because of the cooperation, there is still a little unrest in the capital. If the Japanese rush to the capital now, they are afraid that the West and the United States will give up in the capital and not take Huaxia seriously. This is not the situation Tang Qi wanted to see. Yang Yiyi is also a face must nod, said to Tang Qi. "I think so too, so do you have any plans? If you don''t have any plans for the time being, I''ll do it for you, and you can make them look down on the police in Beijing. They think that the public security of my


    people is as bad as they think. "


    Yang Yiyi says that Tang Qi really doesn''t want to interfere any more. After all, it''s very appropriate for the police to handle this matter. Only by making them feel that the police are very authoritative can they really be afraid of China, not just Tang Qi. So thinking, Tang Qi directly nodded and said to Yang Yiyi. "It''s totally OK. I think it''s better for the police to show up than me. If there are not enough people, you can find Bai Liang. He can only take pictures of his brothers to help you at any time. There are several of them! Let these people know that China is not their own country, and let them run roughshod. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, two people said while walking to the door of the police station, Tang Qi just remembered, he thought too much, but he forgot Su Zi, so he quickly asked Yang Yiyi."By the way, didn''t you give Suzi to you just now? It''s the big star. How is he now? It should be OK. I can go now. She can go now, too? "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, people left early, finished writing directly left, did not have time to say hello to Tang Qi.


    His agent is really overbearing! Yang Yiyi thought, can''t help shaking his head, recalling the scene just now. It''s really not easy to be an artist. At least I don''t have my personal freedom.


    Just now, after su Zi finished the record, he stood up and wanted to ask about Tang Qi, but Yang Yiyi had already called his agent in advance, so after the agent came to the police station, he rushed to find Su Zi.


    Didn''t ask Su Zi about his health and safety? Open your mouth. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you come to the police station again? It''s just a meal and a walk. How can you come to the police station after a meal and a walk? Have you forgotten all the lessons you learned when you went to the police station that day? "


    Suzi knew that he had caused trouble to the agent again, so he was a little embarrassed, but he still wanted to know about Tang Qi. Seeing that the agent pulled him to the door, he quickly said to the agent.


    "Wait wait a minute! Please, let me ask about Tang Qi first! In order to save me just now, he was almost in danger. I can''t wait to save him. Let me inquire about him. I''m relieved to know that he''s OK. " However, the agent did not give him such a chance. Hearing that he even wants to inquire about Tang Qi''s whereabouts, don''t think he doesn''t know that when Su Zi mentions Tang Qi again, there are stars in his eyes. As a new idol, it''s definitely not the time to play in these ambiguous times, and Tang Qi''s comments are very bad. If she has anything to do with Tang Qi, I don''t know what fans want to think? He refused Su Zi''s request and said to Su Zi. "Absolutely not! You either go back to me now, or you can stay here with him. Anyway, you have found a way to rely on now, and you are not afraid of no way out, are you? If you want to start ruining your career now, you can stay. "


    Su Zi didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious. He really didn''t know. Will his future be ruined if he is with Tang Qi? Why give him such a choice.


    And he didn''t want to be with Tang Qi, but he couldn''t even get close? He naturally understands the concerns of the agent, but can''t his friends do it?


    But Jin Yaru has already said that the woman Tang Qi likes is absolutely independent and has his own plans and life goals. Instead of pestering him, he is the only one who is around her. That will make him feel very upset.


    Su Zi thinks so, can turn round to say to agent. "I''m sorry, I don''t understand. Let''s go." See Su Zi also put soft attitude, agent this just apologetically says to Su Zi. "That''s right. You should be a good boy. You should know what you should do now. You should not just be a love girl. Don''t think I just want to say those words to you in vain. There are so many new people now, and in the entertainment industry, it''s a place to change people very quickly. Maybe you will be popular this year and expire next year. Who knows, We should seize the opportunity... " Su Zi didn''t say a word, and let the agent nag her. He took her away. Yang Yiyi was right behind him and didn''t persuade him. He just shook his head helplessly. Everyone had difficulties. He also understood Su Zi. He just hoped that this road was his own, not the one he was forced to go on.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi. "He has nothing to worry about. When the agent comes to pick him up, he goes with the agent. I think he is also a girl with her own ideas and plans. She should be a pretty good girl."


    Tang Qi nods and knows that Yang Yiyi is comforting her. In fact, he doesn''t want to take care of Su Zi''s many things. It''s just that he met such danger just now, and those people came to Su Zi, so he felt a little worried in his heart.


    When I met Su Zi for the first time and the second time, I didn''t like this girl very much, but I still felt that he was a very human girl.


    That''s why I wanted to ask two questions about my concern, but I didn''t mean anything else? Hear Yang Yiyi say so, also no longer ask what, two people walked out of the police station. However, at this time, Tang Qizhen was frightened by the scene in front of him, because there was a car parked in front of him, which he could recognize. This car was the old man''s car they usually drove.

 Chapter 2072

    It''s so big that it can hold a lot of people? If this car shows up, it''s Mickey and they''re all here.


    Tang Qizhen thinks that he can make trouble, and no one can be more powerful than him, so he looks back at Yang Yiyi. "You told them?"


    Yang Yiyi smiles awkwardly, but he doesn''t expect that Miki will bring her. He has said that it''s OK. He will go back with Tang Qi immediately. It seems that Miki is still very worried, so I''m sorry to say to Tang Qi. "Because Mickey didn''t get through to you, she called me to ask if you came to me? Then I simply said that you were shot. They should be very worried. They just came to you. I have already said that it doesn''t matter. We will be able to go back soon. It seems that they are still very worried. "


    Tang Qi nodded and said nothing more. After all, he could not stop them from worrying. But is it really appropriate to go to the police station like this?


    Seeing that Tang Qi came out, Mickey opened the car door directly, and they all stepped down from the car. To tell you the truth, the scene was quite spectacular. For Tang Qi, now they have no choice but to smile bitterly.


    I don''t know what other people will do when they encounter such a thing? For Tang Qi, more or less, he was a little distressed. But he can''t stop Mickey from worrying about them. Does anyone worry about him?


    When Mickey sees Tang Qi is OK, she puts her heart into her stomach. When she hears Yang Yiyi say that Tang Qi has seen the police station again, he is really scared. Although Yang Yiyi says that there is nothing wrong and they will come back soon, he is still not at ease.


    So, the mood was shown by other people, they had to make trouble together, and they came to meet Tang Qi with him, so there was this magnificent scene.


    Tang Qizhen felt lucky in his heart that Bai Liang didn''t know about it. If he knew that he was taking a group of brothers to the door of the police station and sitting aside, he would die.


    It can be said that it''s a shame. I don''t know what Bai Liang thought. It''s more and more unreliable. It must have been brought by Cang Yun.


    However, a strange face appeared in this group of people. But Tang Qi doesn''t know who he is when he can appear among them? Have you ever been in contact with any woman when you are not awake?


    Seeing that Tang Qi finally noticed her, this is the woman standing directly in front of her. Although the voice is very gentle, but the tone is not lovely, said to Tang Qi. "Mickey calls me sister, so do you. My name is MIA. I''m Mickey''s sister


    Tang Qi is directly hoodwinked. Before Mi Qi, there was a cousin named Mi Hui, but she really made him miserable. Selfishness made Tang Qi feel a shadow in his heart. This how to run out again a elder sister, Tang Qi didn''t understand of see to MI Qi.


    Mi Qi sees Tang Qi looking at her and explains to Tang Qi. "His father and my father are very good brothers. But later, because of his family''s decline, he moved to a small town. Then he lost contact and went to live in Ximei. "


    Where is moved to a small town to live, it can be said that it is almost a place to escape. Since I broke up with Mickey''s family, I went to unknown places one after another, which can be called "paradise".


    No one can find them there. When Miki''s father mikilin had an accident, Miki was eager to turn to them for help. But there was no news.


    Now that stubborn uncle MI has passed away. The self styled elder sister inquired about the news of Mickey''s side, only to know that Mickey''s father is no longer alive, so she brought her brother to find it.


    It''s a long story for Mickey to think so, so she explains to Tang Qi directly. "Call her sister first! I''ll explain it to you slowly. Let''s go back first. I''m scared today. Seeing that you haven''t hurt me, I''m more confident. " When MIA saw the face of her daughter-in-law, he really couldn''t believe her. When she was a child, she still remembered the crying little girl. Now she has become so strong, but when she meets this man, she can become so soft.


    Thinking like this, I couldn''t help looking at Mickey more. Miki got on the car first, and Mia got on the car with Miki. Tang Qi thought that when MIA looked at him, his eyes were strange, but he didn''t think so much, so he got on the car.


    In a big family like Mickey, it''s hard to avoid the appearance of some unknown relatives. It''s very common, not so strange.


    Tang Qi comforted himself so much that he felt much better. In the car, everyone was unusually silent. I don''t know if it was because of this strange sister or something else. Tang Qi felt a little tired and fell asleep on his back.


    When she got home, Mickey woke up Tang Qi. "Ah Qi, ah Qi, home, go home first! Don''t sleep in the car, or you''ll catch a cold. "


    Tang Qi opens his eyes and sees that everyone has got out of the car. Looking at him in this way, Tang Qi nods, gets out of the car and puts on his clothes. Unexpectedly, he sprays paint. However, Tang Qi knows that he has no sign of catching a cold.Now, his body is very strong, but it''s not easy to catch a cold. This sneeze probably excretes some toxins. With some boring ideas, he walked into the Tang family bitterly.


    Without exception, murongyue has already prepared dinner, waiting for them.


    Tang Qi simply took two mouthfuls and looked at Mickey, waiting for her explanation? Mi Qi also knew that Tang Qi was curious, so she said to Tang Qi, "you eat first. When you''re full, let''s go and talk."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard it, he was still playing tricks? But still helpless nod, also don''t want to force Mickey to say what? After eating, she went to the sofa to have a rest. Mickey didn''t know why. Tang Qi''s mood seemed to be a little low.


    Is it because she brought back this strange sister? But it shouldn''t be. Mickey is not such a mean person. Then he went directly to Tang Qi''s side and asked, "what''s the matter? Because I suddenly brought a strange sister back, so I got angry, but you are not such a stingy person, put it on the air, my sister is just staying, and when he finds a suitable


    foothold, he will go. "


    Tang Qi directly takes Mickey into his arms. Is Tang Qi such a person? It''s because he doesn''t live in his sister''s style! He was a little angry that Yamada dared to do such a thing in front of him. Thinking about this, I quickly explained to Mickey. "You love to have such messy ideas. How can I be angry with your sister because she lives here. And I won''t be angry with you any more. I feel a little angry because of what happened today. "


    When it comes to today''s events, Mickey still feels a bit up and down in her heart. I''m really worried. I don''t know why? Things are always at sixes and sevens these two days.


    It made a mess of his heart. And Tang Qi inexplicably encountered a gun attack, although they are aimed at big stars.


    But how did Tang qigei meet him. He said, "by the way, I''ve always forgotten to ask you about it? Tell me what''s going on, I''m really curious. Why did you come across a gun attack? "


    Seeing the strange look on her face, Tang Qi explained it to her again. She heard that the Japanese were so mean and shameless. Originally, they were wrong first, and they didn''t know how to reflect on themselves. They even wanted to kill Suzi.


    Although Mickey doesn''t know Suzi very well, you can tell from Tang Qi''s tone that Suzi is very good. Tang Qi thinks that a pretty good girl should be OK.


    Japanese should be so despicable, his son''s pain, even revenge on a girl, so think, very angry to Tang Qi said. "Such people are not easy. It''s so brazen. I''m so angry to hear that. "


    Tang Qi directly leaves a kiss on Mickey''s face. If he wants to be angry, he can''t talk nonsense. If he is so angry, Tang Qi feels that he is guilty. Although this idea is very boring, Tang Qi really has some ideas in his heart, but he shakes his head and says.


    "Well, I''m not so angry. Don''t be so angry, OK? In fact, I don''t think there is any good explanation for this kind of person, just one word, let him know that he is afraid. "


    Tang Qi''s view, Mickey is very agree, but to let him feel afraid, just a word? Mickey thought so and couldn''t help laughing. "You are not always easy to worry about." Tang Qi then let go of Mickey, Mickey turned back, this just saw MIA. He quickly and solemnly introduced Tang Qi: "he claims to be my sister''s, and his father and my father are baibazi brothers. Before we were both born, my father and his father were very good brothers, but they were similar in temperament because they were all surnamed MI. "


    Tang Qi can''t help nodding, don''t interrupt Mickey''s words, want to listen to Mickey explain this thing clearly, don''t want to interrupt him easily.


    Mickey just fell into that memory. In fact, at that time, he also listened to his mother. Father and his brother are as good as twins. People who don''t know think they are brothers. But later, because of the disagreement, the relationship became more and more estranged. In addition, they had their own families, children and responsibilities.

 Chapter 2073

    But Uncle Mi advocated that we should open up our courage to do business and achieve the career of the MI family. He was more business oriented than family oriented. At that time, MI Qilin had already taken heart.


    After he met the person he liked, he wanted to be satisfied. In terms of his current achievements, he was satisfied enough to support his family, but Uncle Mi didn''t think so.


    It was because of this difference that the two fell out. After that, they split the company they jointly operated into two. Mi Qilin was in charge of one of them. However, the main purpose of winning in stability was to protect the stability of their families.


    Uncle MI is different. At that time, life was very hard, but he had no choice but to have the cheek to beg for MI Qilin.


    Originally, Mickey''s father wanted to continue to run the antique business of Mickey''s family with Uncle MI, so that everyone was just like before, as long as they were stable and win, and had a good life.


    But Uncle Mi felt that he couldn''t live up to his face. It was because he was bent on his own way that he ignored his family. From this matter, has thoroughly let him understand, nothing is more important than to accompany his family.


    So when Uncle Mi came up with this idea, he took the money given by Mickey''s father, took his wife, children and children with him, and disappeared overnight. Since then, the two families have never contacted each other. Mi Qi thought of here, looked to Tang Qi to say. "After uncle Mi left, he never replied to any news. Dad sent someone to look for it, but he didn''t find it for many years. Sometimes he found a trace, but when Dad looked for it, it disappeared completely.


    "


    When she heard that her father had been looking for them for several years, Mia looked at you seriously. Yes, it really moved Mia from her heart. When she looked at her, she couldn''t help reddening her eyes and said.


    "Life was really hard at that time. Because they always failed in business, they soon spent all the money uncle Mi gave them and owed a lot of money. Because we keep avoiding debts, we keep moving. " "Later, dad knew that uncle Mi had paid back all the money he owed. In my heart, I feel more guilty and have no face to see Uncle MI. So since then, he has become a very low-key person, and I know you are looking for it all the time. Even if you keep moving


    home, you want to keep your face, because my father feels very ashamed. " Mickey naturally knows that uncle MI is a person who wants to face, who really wants to face and suffer. It''s silly to think that he is so shameful. He is also a very stubborn person. It''s hard for others to change the things he decides, and the firm goal makes


    people admire him. Speaking of this, Mia directly wiped away his tears, said to Mickey. "But fortunately, my father finally used his failure experience to really make the business. Now, as long as we mention the MI family business in the west America and see the admiration of the West Americans, we should be able to understand the greatness of white dad?" It turns out that it''s the MI family, which has always puzzled Mi Qi. To tell you the truth, although Mi''s company is very powerful, others still respect it in Beijing and China. But when it comes to the fact that Mi''s family is so powerful in Ximei, MI Qi doesn''t understand it. Is it difficult for Daoxi beauty to be so afraid of Mi''s company?


    It was not until Mia''s appearance that Miki realized that it was Uncle Mi''s credit that he finally succeeded in his business. Thinking about this, he looked at Mia and said.


    "I succeeded. Why didn''t I come back early? It took so long. Do you know how hard I was alone at that time? At that time, if there is an uncle, you can accompany me, at least let me not so hard


    Speaking of this, it really made MIA feel ashamed, because at that time, all their families moved to Ximei. Because Uncle Mi Qilin''s life is very good, his father is also relieved.


    Because there is no face to come back, so I''m sorry to ask about his elder brother again. I only know that his company has been running very smoothly and his family is happy.


    Why bother their happiness again? It is precisely because of this idea, so decided to completely cut off contact, never again.


    But just because of this idea, the rice family has undergone earth shaking changes, but they don''t know. So when MIA thinks about it, her face is full of shame, and she says to her.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t pay attention to your news in those years. If it wasn''t for Dad''s death, I would like to inform you and ask you to send him off. I didn''t know that you had such earth shaking changes"?


    But fortunately, Mickey met Tang Qi, although Tang Qi looks plain, but this is as if the temperament of ancient European aristocracy, it really makes people feel very fascinated.


    Even the well-informed MIA is deeply attracted by Tang Qi''s temperament, so he can understand why there are so many women around him. So thinking, he looked at Tang Qi, stretched out his hand and said to Tang Qi. "Thank you very much for being with my sister these years. I know that if it wasn''t for you, he would not be able to survive alone. I will remember this kindness. Just remember, if there is any needLet me know. I''ll do my best. "


    Mickey then very grateful to look at mia, in fact, he did not need to do so, after all, are the parents of those kindness.


    Although these stubborn old men are very difficult to understand, they have to admit that their kindness is much more sincere than the flashy world. Although they were dying, they didn''t see each other again or say a few words.


    However, their friendship has deeply affected the younger generation, and extended to the younger generation, which is enough to see how touching it is.


    There is nothing more touching than this. Miki thinks so and looks at MIA.


    Directly holding Mia''s hand, you can see that MIA is also a very grateful person. Miki believes that such people are good people for Tang Qi, and they are all the people he wants to be close to. He said: "you''re welcome. In fact, I really want to thank Miki for meeting him when I passed out in a daze. We can be regarded as accompanying each other, so there''s no need to thank each other like this, because we are our own people, a family, and we don''t have to talk about two families.


    so instead of thanking each other like this, we''d better use it in the future With each other Hearing Tang Qi say this, Mia is relieved. In fact, he is also very worried about Tang Qi, for fear that Mickey will never meet her lover again. After all, she inquired that Tang Qi is not a good person, so she was afraid that Mickey would be unhappy. When he arrived in Beijing today, he heard that Tang Qi was taken to the police station again.


    Tang Qi''s impression in my heart is even worse. However, when I see Mickey in front of Tang Qi, like a little daughter-in-law, I feel relieved. Their intimacy really makes people feel different.


    Seeing that he can be so happy, he has nothing to worry about. If he thinks about it, he laughs and says to Tang Qi.


    "Well, since it''s the same as my own family, I''m much more free. By the way, the food just now is really delicious. I didn''t expect that you could enjoy it like an emperor. It seems that you really need to find two more beauties to enjoy it like this."


    When Mickey doesn''t smile, Tang Qi looks at MIA. Seeing her relaxed, he feels relaxed. He thinks that MIA will make a mess of his life just like Mi Hui.


    Fortunately, this MIA is much better than Mi Hui. Sure enough, there is an essential difference between the local tyrant and the real rich. Thinking about this, Tang Qi couldn''t help asking. "Since you live in Ximei, do you know Mi Hui?"


    Mia nodded. Of course she knew her. How could she not know Mi Hui? If not for her, I don''t know if Mi Hui and her family can have a foothold in the west America!


    I just didn''t expect that Mickey asked for help from MI Hui at the beginning, but what about Mi Hui! Far from being helpful, she didn''t tell her about it. Mia was very angry to know this. He replied, gnashing his teeth. "How could I not have known her? Without her, I would not have been able to find her? I didn''t expect that when the MI family changed so much, she extended her hand to MI Hui''s family for help. However, MI Hui didn''t tell me such a message. I didn''t know anything about it. "


    "They think cleverly that the two families of Xiaomi and Xiaomi have completely broken up, and they will never communicate with each other again. Not only did he not lend a helping hand, but he kept it from our family all the time. "


    "This time, if it wasn''t for her husband''s company''s accident and I helped, I didn''t know that their company actually cooperated with Mie''s company. I asked carefully, it was my sister''s company."


    "It''s because of this trace that I found it. Otherwise, I don''t know that my sister lived so hard a few years ago. " Said Mickey can not help but sigh, Mickey helpless, how to pull this thing here. He said to mia, "let bygones be bygones, and let''s not talk about them any more. In fact, only after these bad things really happen, can I know whether it''s a test or a pain for me?" "Although life was really hard at that time, I even felt that I couldn''t stick to it.

 Chapter 2074

    "But I met Tang Qi, the love of my life, and the motivation to go on. Nothing is more important than this."


    It''s a blessing in disguise. Mia did not mention it any more. She just laughed and said to her.


    "Well, well, really, I know you love each other enough. OK, you show your love in front of me from time to time. I know you love Tang Qi very much. Is that enough? If you say that again in front of me, I will never forgive you. "


    Looking at Mickey eat shriveled appearance, Tang Qi in one side impolitely smile, there are few people in front of Mickey, with such a tone of voice.


    However, seeing Miki in front of MIA, it seems that she has returned to the time when they first met. At that time, Miki, with her lovely flustered and embarrassed appearance, really makes Tang Qi feel very fond of her.


    For this mia, the natural impression is three points better. To make Mickey look so cute as a little girl. I''m afraid in this world, in addition to Tang Qi, it''s this mia, because other people''s attitude towards Mickey is more or less respectful.


    Tang Qi stopped laughing. He explained this strange elder sister clearly, and Tang Qi understood it. It seems that there are many stories between his parents, but they have been diluted by time. However, some feelings can''t be lost with the passage of time, such as Mickey and Mia. They have never met each other, even when they were very young, and they don''t have any impression. However, it is because of the friendship between their parents that they are like real biological sisters. Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Mia looked back and said. "By the way, when I come back, there''s something that hasn''t been dealt with properly. You have to cover for me and continue to deal with the follow-up. If I can''t stay here for long, I''ll be called back


    , I''ll ask you only."


    Mia said this too suddenly. Tang Qi didn''t know what it meant? Pick an eyebrow, don''t understand of see to MI ya, his this face overbearing appearance, as expected with MI Qi is completely opposite person?


    Can really overbearing, Tang Qi thought, asked. "You have to be clear about something, otherwise how can I help you? It''s really a strange person to say that without any reason."


    Mia smiles brightly. Only Tang Qi dared to speak so freely in front of him. In Ximei, who could see that he was not respectful? Even his close friends, even his younger brother, did not dare to offend him so blatantly. Well, for the sake of depending on others, and for the sake of Mickey, I will not pursue him for the time being and explain to Tang Qi. "I can go back to China safely. I''ve really gone through the difficulties of 981, and I can write a Kung Fu drama with hundreds of thousands of words.


    ". In a word, I''ll tell you about it later. Just promise me what I''ll say next. "


    Tang Qi nodded his head and agreed to Mia''s request! Mia explained to Tang Qi seriously. "You don''t know that since my second uncle knew that I was coming back, he wanted to leave the company''s mess to me."


    "Of course, I also want to give it all to him. He''s going crazy. Do you know how sick he is? I hid my passport. When it comes to the second uncle, Mia looks at Mickey. Knowing that she has no impression, she quickly explains to her. "The second uncle is a westerner. He has the same temperament as his father, so they give up. I call him the second uncle. Because he is a little older than his father, but his father also calls uncle mi the boss. So let this Ximei''s uncle become the second uncle. "


    Mickey nodded with a smile. In fact, there''s no need to explain it to him like this. He can figure it out. Her father is the eldest, and then Mickey''s father is the second. If that''s the case, Mia''s father is a little younger, that''s the second uncle. It''s no surprise.


    "Well, I understand, because when Dad always called someone else''s younger brother, he was also the third younger brother, and the fourth younger brother ranked down like this, and the second younger brother''s position was always reserved. I think they have a certain tacit understanding. " Mia a smile, who says not? Are some stubborn old man, so that now has gone to heaven, also don''t know can''t chat like before, if you know after funny things, will regret. Of course, if you tell us all the things that happened in your life, you may laugh at each other as a joke.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, they are not exactly listening to each other''s words. Even the same temper is alike. Even after the separation, they make the same choice. They even have the same two of them.


    Although their personalities are far from each other, we have to admit that their personalities are actually the same, that is, they will never give up and refuse to accept fate. Mia thought so, and continued. "The second uncle said that he is old and has been arguing for retirement. He wants to throw the company to me directly. He said that he has never been married in his life. Now he wants to enjoy his life well and even wants to find an old companion. I don''t know how to find my wifeIf he recognizes it, he can find it as he likes. The key is that he is not serious enough to find it. "


    "A man in his sixties is living like a 20-year-old. Every day, except for dating, surfing and bungee jumping, he doesn''t want to take care of the company''s affairs, but I don''t want to take care of them, so I choose to run away."


    When it comes to this matter, it really disgusts Miki. Although he ran away, he was quickly arrested and his passport was confiscated. But if he didn''t have a passport, how could he leave.


    That''s why I listened to the second uncle. He held a press conference obediently, and then announced that he had become the legal successor of the company. A series of activities would explode his head.


    Isn''t he defined as a business genius? We have to leave the company to him. If we really treat him as a genius, we should not give him any money. Can''t we let him turn over slowly?


    Thinking about this, Mia sighed again and looked at Tang Qi. And he said, "well, let''s not talk about all this trouble? Saying too much will make me feel bad. Now there''s one more thing you need to help me with. "


    Tang Qigang just heard that Mickey said something about his family. He was a little scared. He was afraid that Mia''s second uncle would not be able to bear some things if he really investigated. When MIA said there was something else, Tang Qi thought so, and was already frightened. At this time, Mia smirked, "don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. Now that you have taken me in and I have nowhere to go for the time being, please. I''ve also brought a small oil bottle, which needs to be solved, because he doesn''t have any place to go, so please take me in


    Hearing MIA say this, Tang Qi remembered. It seems that Mickey sometimes told him that MIA came to China with his younger brother, and that he should go back to the Tang family together. But Tang Qi hasn''t seen his younger brother up to now. Isn''t it strange?


    Tang Qi feels more strange, is the attitude of MIA, so overbearing a woman, even said please. I also want to ask about it. I don''t see his younger brother. Did you come to the capital or not?


    But strange, strange. Originally, I wanted MIA to ask, just for his brother''s sake. But why is it called a little oil bottle?


    Tang Qi thought to himself, is it true that Mickey''s brother is wrong, or deliberately misleads them? In fact, it''s not his brother. His brother doesn''t mean his real brother.


    A little around, Tang Qi directly asked, "what do you mean by the little oil bottle? Isn''t that your brother? Is it your child? "


    In Tang Qi''s cognition, the general concept of "oil bottle" generally refers to the weakness of women and children. The husband dislikes his wife as an oil bottle.


    Unmarried women who give birth to children will also say that the child is a tug of oil, or widows and so on. Dragging the child will also say that the child is a tug of oil.


    There''s really no need to call your brother a moppet, is there? Moreover, the elder sister is already in her mid-20s. It''s not too much to have children.


    Tang Qi thought so, as if he had opened the door of fantasy, and his mind had already made up a big play. Nine turn ileum, sad and touching.


    For example: Mia''s father directly sold him to a super rich man for business contacts, and then the birth of this oil bottle came into being.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s compassionate expression, according to the custom of the capital, Mia could probably have thought of what Tang Qi was thinking in his head, so he directly raised his hand, put it on Tang Qi''s shoulder, patted it gently, and said coldly. "Look at your obscene appearance, I know that you must be thinking about some messy things. I really want to see what the brain structure of your smart straight man is. It''s either someone else or my brother. I''ve always called him a little oil bottle. What''s the matter?


    Are you thinking about your son? Elder sister solemnly tells you, elder sister is still one yellow flower big daughter


    When it''s true, he looks at Mickey discontentedly, as if Tang Qi bullied him, so he says wrongly to Mickey. "You don''t care about him. Listen to what he says about me. Don''t you know that it''s easy for you to spoil your husband as a slave? "

 Chapter 2075

    Miki shakes her head innocently, and Mia says to Tang Qi: "if you don''t know, you should ask more, but you can''t guess at will. It''s easy to offend people, especially women. You have to know that offending women doesn''t come to a good end. "


    On this point, Tang Qi has always been very agree with, because he also knows that women seem to be weak, in fact, if women are really jealous of a person, they do not know what kind of method they will have? In a word, people who will make him uncomfortable will suffer.


    Tang Qi can''t help nodding, a pair of deep thought Ran''s appearance, MI Qi says to opposite Mi ya. "You''d better get to the point. Don''t hold on to such a mess. He doesn''t know what you mean. Besides, I think he''s very good. There''s no need to educate him. "


    Mia has never suffered a loss from anyone. It''s the first time that she has suffered a dark loss from Mickey and Tang Qi. However, he doesn''t really get angry. Instead, he looks gloomy. When Tang Qi sees it, he thinks that MIA is really angry, so he quickly laughs.


    "I''ll introduce you to my brother, won''t I? Why don''t you see anyone else? Where did you put him, or did you take him back to the Tang family, just to let me know him. "


    Just when Tang Qi said this, the doorbell rang directly. Miki stood up and went to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw that cangyun was coming.


    What Cang Yun saw was that the rice flag was open, so he bowed 90 degrees respectfully, and then called out in a loud voice. "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Mickey has some embarrassed smile, and then let Cang Yun come in. As soon as Cang Yun came in, he saw Tang Qi. Naturally, he bowed 90 degrees respectfully and called out. "Hello, boss!" Then he naturally looks at the woman beside his eldest brother Tang Qi. Naturally, he also wants to ask his sister-in-law how good she is. However, after careful thinking about this face, Tang Qi takes his sister-in-law whom they know, that is, there are so many. How can there be a new face in the ranks of his sister-in-law, and then he doesn''t think he looks at Tang Qi.


    But still bowed respectfully and made a salute, ready to say sister-in-law is good, but how can not say.


    Mia saw that cangyun was very cute, but she thought her brain was not very useful, so she laughed. It''s just like this. It''s silly.


    Tang Qi then said to cangyun. "Don''t be so polite. Just say, what are you here for now?"


    With a dull smile, Cang Yun nodded and said, "what Bai Liang asked me to do is to say something very important to the boss. Is there no outsider here? I can only say it when there are no outsiders. "


    Tang Qi helpless smile, outsiders can enter the door of the Tang family? When can Cang Yun be more mature? This way of speaking really makes people laugh.


    If this MIA is a stingy person, I''m afraid he will be angry again now. However, we can see that he is already angry.


    Hearing Cang Yun say such words, eyes directly looked at him, as if he said she was an outsider, Tang Qi is an outsider in general.


    Tang Qishan smiles, almost to make MIA a gas half dead, see Tang Qi don''t explain, take the initiative to cangyun said.


    "Who are you? Please introduce yourself to me. I dare to say I''m an outsider. I''m impatient! If you don''t inquire, just treat me as an outsider. Am I an outsider? If I say who I am, I''ll scare you to death. "


    The inexplicable Cang Yun looks at Tang Qi and looks for help. He feels a little scared when he comes here. He always feels that the breath from the woman is very cold and not what he can deal with. So he signals Tang Qi to speak in a hurry.


    Tang Qi still didn''t know the sound. His voice was full of grievances, so he took the initiative to answer mia, "of course, I''m under the boss''s hand. I''m Cang Yun, the first bodyguard ordered to protect the boss''s safety."


    Hearing Cang Yun''s arrogant reply, Mia really feels funny. It''s so cute! He just laughed and explained to Cang Yun.


    "I''m your eldest sister, so you know who I am!" After that, he directly looked back at Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t respond, he hit Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    Again with emphasis. "I''m your elder sister. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. Your eldest sister, at least not an outsider, will call me eldest sister when you see me. Do you understand? "


    Cang Yun nodded very cleverly. Mia is a little happy, and then Cang Yun still looks at Tang Qi, waiting for Tang Qi''s answer! Tang Qi nodded helplessly at this time.


    Although he didn''t want to admit his sister, he could only admit it in this way, because Mickey had already admitted it, and he didn''t admit it had any effect.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, Cang Yun was not as formal as he had just been, so he said it directly. "The elder sister of the eldest brother must be one of her own, so I''ll just say that this time I came here for something."


    In fact, this matter can be made clear on the phone. Without Cang Yun, he can have a trip, but Cang Yun volunteered to have a trip. In order to leave a deep-rooted impression in front of Tang Qi, he is very useful and strong. In the future, he will be responsible for everything. Not only Bai Liang is very capable, he will also actively stay by Tang Qi''s side. He only runs for this purposeIt''s a good trip. "Miss Lin Yaru deliberately came to say hello to us, saying that recently there was a computer genius who had been conquering our network system. However, the attack this time is a single person''s behavior. It''s not like being ordered to attack by others. It should be a good computer lover, but it doesn''t rule out the enemy who is bribed by the enemy. "


    Tang Qi nodded, knowing that their firewall is very popular, so is that all?


    Cang Yun continued: "girl Yaru also said that she felt that the other party didn''t mean to destroy. Such a person doesn''t need to be uprooted, so I hope the boss can step in and investigate who is behind this? We can attract talents. "


    Hearing Cang Yun finish, looking at him expectantly, Tang Qi''s expression has become muddled up, knowing that now is a full network era.


    Code and firewall are very important things. If it is conquered, Mie''s company will also face a disaster. He naturally understands the deep meaning.


    However, with Cang Yun so careful, but also deliberately to remind him of it? In fact, I just want him to check and give the other party a warning. Thinking about this, Tang Qi nodded directly and said to Cang Yun on one side. "I know about this matter. I''ll pay attention to it next. You go back quickly. It''s very late now. There''s no need to do it deliberately in the future. If there''s such a thing in the future, just call


    "


    Cang Yun shakes his head. It''s absolutely impossible. He wants to stay with the boss just to help the boss, but the boss doesn''t seem to need them very much and often doesn''t send them tasks, so he needs to be very polite. This is not easy to do a little thing, where the mobile phone can replace, firmly said to Tang Qi. "No, let the smart girl Yaru do the firewall. I can''t do it, but let me do the errands like this, otherwise


    I''m bored too."


    Tang Qi knows his mind, but also refutes, but he nods helplessly, it seems that he still wants to prove his sense of existence. He said to Cang Yun with a smile: "OK, I know. This kind of thing will trouble you in the future. Now go back and have a rest! " Hearing what Tang Qi said, Cang Yun nodded contentedly and was ready to turn around and leave. Then he looked back and saw MIA again. He always felt that MIA was a big sister. It seems that he is very handsome. He is not as handsome. How can there be such a handsome woman! It''s the elder sister of the eldest brother, who has more praise in the face of MIA.


    Tang Qi saw that Cang Yun was still looking at mia, so he must say to Cang Yun: "well, there is no need to have so many questions. He is really my sister. It''s not a bad person. Go back and have a rest. Don''t make yourself too tired. "


    Tang Qi thought that Cang Yun still suspected that MIA was a bad man, so he would stare at him like this. However, Cang Yun didn''t think so in his heart.


    After Cang Yun left, Tang Qi turned around and looked at mia, "where''s your brother? These are unimportant things. I still want to see your brother. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say it''s unimportant, it also makes Mickey feel relieved. After all, he doesn''t want the firewall to be broken.


    Mia is the same, he is not the same, the first day he came, something happened, he had to leave. As if she were a bad person.


    He said to Tang Qi directly. "Nothing''s good, that stinky boy. I guess he may be holding a broken computer in your study! It''s normal for people like him to play with those junk things with a computer. "


    Don''t know why? Hearing MIA say this, Tang Qi feels very comfortable. He always feels that the relationship between Mia and his brother is very good. Of course, it''s also very bad.


    Of course, it''s just his guess, but Mia''s tone towards his brother is full of disdain. But there was no malice in this contempt.


    For a moment, Tang Qi can''t make up his mind, so he looks back at Mickey in front of him. Mickey shakes her head and naturally knows that Tang Qi is doubting the relationship between Mia and his brother? However, she has not met the younger brother. It''s not the time to doubt this. It means that he doesn''t know the specific situation either. Only after seeing him can he know.

 Chapter 2076

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 2077

    Originally, MI Jun was not happy. When he heard that MIA wanted to confiscate his computer, he widened his eyes and turned his mouth. Naturally, he was not willing, but he cried out helplessly. "Good sister, good brother-in-law."


    From the tone of his voice, you can hear that it is obviously very helpless, forced to call the two of them.


    Tang Qize a smile, their sister and brother two get along with the mode to still let a person appreciate very much. At this time, Mickey nodded and looked at Mi Jun with a smile. It can be seen that for this younger brother, he was still happy to accept.


    Although Mi Jun seems to be a little eccentric, it''s a little hard to make up his mind. But the pupil to is very clean, should be protected very well, is a clean thorough child.


    This should be Mia''s reason to go everywhere with him!


    At this time, he nodded to his sister-in-law. "Failed again?"


    Mi Jun heard that MIA asked him, so he sat down decadent on the ground, looked back at his computer, looked at the appearance of grief, and knew that it must have been unsuccessful. I''m going to see his computer again.


    Obviously, even if Mi Jun didn''t answer, you can see that he must have failed, otherwise it would not be such a mourning expression.


    However, when Mi Jun just stares at the computer, he seems to think of something. He turns his head and looks at Tang Qi with a look of surprise.


    "I think, actually Yes, I know another secret of the witch. Do you want to listen? Super strong, look forward to, let you know, this witch is also a human side


    Tang Qi is really a little speechless. His elder sister calls his younger brother a little oil bottle, and his younger brother a witch. They are two people who really don''t know how to describe them. However, Tang Qi doesn''t have much interest in listening to them, especially for the female devil. It''s better to know less about her. It''s safer to know less about her than to know more about her. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will do. Tang Qi can''t afford to offend the female devil. The name of the female devil feels very appropriate!


    Tang Qi thinks and shakes his head firmly. However, MI Jun doesn''t give Tang Qi a chance to shake his head, so he rushes directly to Tang Qi. His eyes are full of stars, so he says.


    "I''m sure you don''t know, sister, there is..." After that, he was pinched on his waist by MIA before he could say anything. He let out a howl. For a moment, he couldn''t make any sound. MIA then said to them with a sweet smile.


    "Children don''t know what to do and talk about it. You don''t want to be outspoken. Anyway, when you get to know him, you will know that this man can''t say anything good in his mouth. His words don''t mean much. He always talks nonsense. You will understand one day. " Tang Qi and Mi Qi nodded so stupidly. They were really a little curious about what Mi Jun didn''t reveal. However, they didn''t dare to ask when they looked at Mia''s grimace. Of course, MI Jun is not afraid of MIA''s authority,


    however, no matter how scared he is, he still has to finish what he says. Even if he is pinched by MIA, MI Jun still struggles to say. "It''s true that I don''t lie to you. When he was in Ximei, he investigated you two. What''s more, he had another meaning for his brother-in-law?"


    Tang Qi and Mi Qi don''t know what else they mean, so they blink. When Mi Jun sees that they are interested, he has to say something. Mia''s weight is one more point. Biting his back alveolar, he squeezed out a sentence from his throat, "it seems that I''ve been too kind to you recently, right? That''s why I let you be so presumptuous. If you think so, from today on, you will understand what you have to face in your heart.


    "


    In Mia''s this threat, directly let Mi Jun to stop, and then looked at Tang Qi and Mi Qi, two of them, a face of pain, but still sorry to squeeze out this sentence, said.


    "I''m really sorry. Don''t mind. I''m just like this. All the words I just said are fake. Don''t mind. I just want to make fun of my sister''s scandal. You can rest assured that I will never say such words again." I didn''t expect that MI Jun would change his words like this. They were a little disappointed with MI Jun and wanted to know more about the scandal of MIA, because since MIA entered the Tang family, Tang Qi felt that his sense of existence began to weaken, as if they were covered by the edge of MIA.


    Mia this is a smile, to Tang Qi and Mickey two said. "This is my brother. When you get familiar with him again, you''ll know how out of tune he is. Now it''s nothing."


    Tang Qishi people think that, of course, they will not pursue this matter, and they will not ask about it in detail. They will be familiar with it later.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Mia said to Tang Qi directly. "Well, you''ve all seen it. Our sister and brother just have something to say. If you have nothing to do, go ahead. "This is naked in the rush, Tang Qi how can''t see, so he looked at the Mickey, Mickey also deeply thought ran nodded.


    You don''t have to guess that MI Jun''s life must be difficult. You can tell from Mia''s murderous eyes just now. Just as they thought about it, before they left the room, they heard Mi Jun''s howling like a pig.


    Tang Qi looks back at Mickey and says, "it seems that your sister How to describe it? In short, it''s very personal. In the future, we should try our best to keep a distance from him, otherwise when it comes to the fish pond, we will not be able to escape so easily. "


    Mickey deeply thought that ran nodded, that''s the meaning, so how far can you hide, or how far can you hide. Mickey deeply thought that when they were two, who could come for them? And this sister obviously can''t afford to offend.


    Two people want to go to rest, and the room inside Mia and Mi Jun did not stop. Tang Qi''s listening is too good, so he basically listened to their conversations. Of course, Tang Qi will not say this casually. Unless he wants to die. But it''s not something extraordinary. I don''t know what''s wrong with MIA? I didn''t want Mi Jun to tell them. There''s nothing to hide.


    , maybe he''s not as good as he shows, maybe he''s shy. Tang Qi thought so and had to shake his head helplessly. What they said was that you had investigated him when you were in Ximei. As for the result, Tang Qi couldn''t hear clearly. So, but he could also hear that MIA must have thought something about him and let Mi Jun get hold of him.


    MIA in the room, or looking at Mi Jun with an angry face, "all have been explained to you, such things can''t be said nonsense, why not be obedient? You want to die, don''t you? " You said to MIA angrily while kneading your waist. "What can''t be said? And I''ve seen it just now. It seems that the appearance of a talent is very good, so you can rest assured. At least sister Mitch hasn''t been biased by a muddle for so many years, so what''s the matter with you? " In fact, Mia is not angry about this. He has investigated Tang Qi before. He is a gangster. When Mickey was in the most difficult time, he met this gangster, and then they got married. So he guessed that Tang Qi might have threatened Mickey at that time.


    It''s Tang Qi, the toad, who eats the swan meat and is with Mickey. However, after careful investigation, he found that his previous guesses were all wrong, not what he had imagined.


    Unexpectedly, Mickey is not threatened by Tang Qi, and even loves Tang Qi very much. Although Tang Qihua is well-known, the more he investigates, the more he can understand. In fact, he is still a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. However, with the deepening of the investigation, Mia began to have curiosity, that is, he wanted to see what kind of person Tang Qi was. But the more he did, the more eager he was. The more eager he was, the more emotion he could not restrain.


    And what Mi Jun wants to say is exactly this kind of emotion. There is so much estrangement between them. MIA doesn''t want to let Mickey have any idea about him because of this. That''s why he has been restraining his curiosity about Tang Qi. Now he''s so close. Of course, Mia also admits that he really has some ideas about Tang Qi, but it''s definitely not that kind of love between men and women, it''s a woman''s admiration for a man, and she just wants to be close


    .


    That''s why I don''t want Mi Jun to put such words into their hearts. But this kind of idea seems to be a little despicable. It seems that the more you want to hide something, the more you feel that if you don''t hide something, that''s all. Of course, it''s just his idea, and he didn''t really want to do anything. He just didn''t want to let the nerve say these things. The conversation between the two people was probably like this, so he shook his head helplessly. It seems that MIA still has a very lovely side


    .


    Mia''s room murongyue has been arranged, and Tang Qi''s room is occupied by Mi Jun. Tang Qi can only sleep with MI Qi.


    As a result of the threat, the night rested and nothing else was said. But for mia, Tang Qi was not as scared as he was at the beginning.

 Chapter 2078

    At least you can hear that he is also a very lovely girl who knows how to think for others.


    And Tang Qi thought, "from a long time ago began to investigate them, certainly not simply to see Mickey in the capital, I don''t know what kind of plan this overbearing sister will have."


    Even though I think about it like this, I still keep silent. The next morning, after breakfast as usual, he looked at Mia and his younger brother, "my sister came all the way to the capital, and should take you to have a good time."


    When Tang Qi said this, Mickey nodded. He didn''t have the twists and turns in Tang Qixin. He just felt that although he was not familiar with his sister, he should treat her well for his kindness.


    Mia thought about it and thought that there was nothing interesting, so she shrugged her shoulders and looked at Tang Qi. "No matter what''s fun, I''ve almost played it all, and I don''t think there''s anything special to play with."


    "But this is my first time in Beijing. If you have any good suggestions, we can play together. Now I''m sure the capital will be a surprise city. "


    Does MIA say this for flattery? After all, China, as a big country in the central government, must have something new. As the capital of China, there must be some interesting things that are not known to people. We can''t kill all of them with a stick.


    What MIA is used to, doesn''t mean he''s not interested in everything in the capital. He thinks so in his heart, but Tang Qi thinks about another thing.


    Think about mia, how to say it''s a big family and a big career. When I was a child, I didn''t have a good life. I''m afraid that after turning over, I''ll have more fun, right?


    From the friendly relationship between the two of them, we can see that his parents must be very fond of them.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to MIA. "I don''t have a good place to recommend, but there are many interesting places. We can go and play. If we don''t think it''s interesting, just leave. " Mi Jun for playing such things, but no interest, directly said to them. "Then you go and have fun. Don''t worry about me. Anyway, I''m not interested in this kind of food, drink and play. Now for me, the most challenging thing is to break this


    firewall. Before breaking it, I will not go anywhere. " When Mi Jun said that, MI Qi patted him on the head directly. "Well, you have said before that you can''t destroy anything and don''t go anywhere, or you''re not following me to the capital. If you don''t follow me now, I''ll leave you in the capital.


    " Mi Jun looks like he has nothing to fear. When he looks at Tang Qi and Mi Qi, it seems that if there are two of them, he doesn''t have to be afraid of MIA, so he says, "anyway, for me now, it''s OK to have a place to go, and I''ve found a way to rely on, so if you throw me in the capital, just throw me in the capital, and I''ll have a bite to eat It''s easy to support. "


    The implication is that he is going to take refuge with Mickey and Tang Qi. Mia gave him a direct look and a cursing. "White raised you this a white eyed wolf, now have to rely on, will abandon your sister, son of a bitch."


    For the two of them fighting, Tang Qi and Mickey are silent. I think it''s good for the two of them to fight like this, and I''m very down-to-earth. However, it can be seen that MIA still hopes Mi Jun can accompany him, so he says to MI Jun. "Since I haven''t decided where to go for a while, I''d better go to my headquarters. I think you are also curious about it. And, MI Jun, I''d like to introduce you to a computer expert, so let''s get together! "


    Tang Qi can tell from their conversation last night. They have investigated him, so naturally they know the existence of the headquarters. Now that we know the existence of the headquarters, we must be very curious.


    When Mi Jun listens, he wants to go to the headquarters. He already has a sense of relaxation. He nodded curiously and naturally thought of going to the headquarters to have a look. I heard that it was a very powerful place. And you can get to know great people.


    It''s said that after a person with no knowledge and skills entered the headquarters. You can turn over and become a man of integrity and respect. How can a place like this not be curious? Just as Mi Jun was about to answer, Mia patted him on the head. This performance is too eager, Tang Qi has not described the headquarters. They knew the existence of the headquarters, so they admitted that they knew the situation. Her younger brother was really an idiot. Although Mi Jun is afraid of MIA, he doesn''t care about the twists and turns in your heart. He says with his mouth full of discontent. "What else can we pretend? What can we pretend? It''s in front of my brother and sister. I don''t want to play with you like this. We just know the general existence. Before we came to


    , we had already inquired about what can be shameful."Mi Jun is still speechless and says all these things. Although MIA is a little embarrassed, he doesn''t explain too much, but looks at them.


    "Before I came to the capital, I was a little afraid of the Imperial City, so I inquired about all your details. To tell you the truth, I''m sorry about this. We should apologize, but please understand."


    Mickey laughs. If it''s him, he will inquire about it. After all, the two of them have only left a little trace in their memory since they grew up. It''s not too much to ask. He said to MIA with relief. "I know that you have inquired about me, but I feel more secure. You say that you have not inquired about me, but come directly to the capital to find me, so that I don''t feel secure? I believe you also understand my feelings in my mind, so I won''t say too much about it. In a word, it won''t make me sick because of this, right? "


    Mia nodded and looked at Mickey with a calm face. What he said was that he thought too much. Sometimes people just think too much before they do some strange things.


    "That''s right. I feel much better after such an explanation. I would feel sorry for this before, but now I won''t. It''s just like what Mickey said." Several people all smile. Tang Qi looks at them with deep meaning. It seems that this matter is still very simple, not as he thinks, so it''s better. If it''s really like what he thinks, then what kind of decision he should make may have to look at their performance after


    .


    Although Tang Qixin thought so, on the surface, he was still silent and said to them. "That''s great. You can eat quickly. After eating, let''s go to the headquarters to have a look." Since we all nodded, we can see that we have reached a consensus. Because there is MIA here, so Mickey let Bai Su and Chu ya go to the company, and he will accompany mia, because he can''t let Tang Qi accompany Mia! More or less, it will make Tang Qi feel embarrassed


    .


    After dinner, several people will go to the headquarters. Of course, Tang Qi did not forget to call Lin Yaru. I want to tell him to come to the headquarters.


    When Lin Yaru received Tang Qi''s call, she was really shocked. I thought Tang Qi knew about his training in Bai Liang.


    In fact, there''s nothing to hide about this matter, but I''m not sure about it. Although I know that even if he is so aboveboard, Tang Qi will not say anything.


    However, he didn''t want to make trouble for Tang Qi, so he kept it from Tang Qi. Now if Tang Qi knows about it, he feels a little uncomfortable and doesn''t know what kind of psychology it is.


    After Tang Qi and Mia arrive at the headquarters, Bai Liang and they are all at the door. I''ve heard Tang Qi explain it to him. He said that he was bringing friends. Naturally, I can''t let my brothers humiliate my boss.


    When he saw Tang Qi come in, Bai Liang led all his brothers and bowed 90 degrees to give a salute. "Welcome boss to inspect the work."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how to describe his feelings at the moment. All in all, it''s very bad. It''s very awkward. Can''t we be normal? Isn''t it good to treat him just as you usually do? It has to be so grand.


    Such a thought, Tang Qi can only helplessly nod, said to all brothers. "Well, you don''t have to be so formal. Just be ordinary. This is not an outsider, or my sister."


    Tang Qigang said elder sister, Cang Yun is very sure of nodded, because last night he had seen, said for sure. "I prove that it''s true. When we meet the elder sister of the eldest brother, we can call them elder sister."


    Cang Yun said, but with pride on his face, Bai Liang shook his head helplessly and pulled him behind him. Tang Qi would naturally introduce him to them. But how can the eldest sister be called eldest sister?


    Just when Cang Yun was about to refute, Tang Qize laughed and definitely nodded to Bai Liang. "Yes, you don''t have to be so outspoken. Just be a big sister."


    Hear Tang Qi so agree, can really let Bai Liang don''t know how to refute. Looking at Tang Qiyi''s affirmative look, it doesn''t seem that it''s just to cooperate with Cang Yun to say such words. Bai Liang turned around and said to all his brothers. "Since most of the elder sisters are here, all the brothers will follow my orders."

 Chapter 2079

    The brothers all looked well-trained, which really made MIA look different. At this time, Bai Liang and his brothers all bent 90 degrees and said to MIA. "Welcome, big sister."


    To tell the truth, let Mia''s vanity get a great satisfaction, but this man, not his man, the headquarters is not his headquarters, some things can''t come. He turned around and said to Tang Qi with a smile. "I didn''t expect that there are such a group of well-trained brothers under your command. I really look at them with new eyes. But to tell you the truth, except for this one, which is a little shocking salute, everything else is very good. And this


    silly fork, the others are OK. "


    Cang Yun can''t imagine that he was named in this way, and the reason is that he didn''t do it well. How can he accept it.


    He directly bared his neck and looked at mia, and said very impolitely: "why do you say that to me? I''m not stupid. I''m the right-hand man of the boss, but no one ever thinks I''m stupid. And I''ve done so many things, you can see that I''m not stupid.". All the brothers can suppress the smile, no one dare to laugh at this time, it is really not to give cangyun face, but a lot of people are tolerant, almost to suppress the internal injury, and also said that they are not stupid, at the moment so strong to theory, have enough stupid


    .


    Tang Qi couldn''t bear it. He didn''t know how to remind him, because he knew that Cang Yun didn''t mean to say that. But he really does not know that after saying this, it will only show that he is more stupid. What a fool! How can I remind you?


    He comforted him and patted him on the shoulder: "speak politely. After all, elder sister is still a guest? We all know that you are not stupid. Be nice and stand aside.


    For Tang Qi''s words, he has always been obedient, unexpectedly Tang Qi has said so, also no longer pay attention to mia, angry to stand aside, and Tang Qi is helpless to shake his head.


    Bai Liang walked beside him at this time. "I''ve arranged where to start the tour now, from the training room or the rest room to the hospital in the back." When Bai Liang arranges things, Tang Qi is naturally much more relaxed. I heard that Bai Liang had already arranged it. I really wanted to play with Bai Liang. "By the way, I called Lin Yaru and asked him to come. Did he come? If he hasn''t come yet, you can shoot him. Brother, wait here


    and let him come and have a fight with me. "


    When Bai Liang heard Tang Qi''s question, he answered it. "It''s already arrived. It''s arranged to play with Doudou in the lounge."


    Originally, Lin Yaru was training in the headquarters. After receiving Tang Qi''s call, she was still a little flustered. Now Bai Liang gave him an analysis, and he believed Bai Liang''s words. Tang Qi didn''t find him because he found something, but because he had something else.


    So I washed up and played with Tang Doudou during the rest. Of course, it was also to warn Tang Doudou that she didn''t miss her words and didn''t say that she was training here.


    After all, in addition to these children, those who can train here are all gangsters in the society. If he also trains here, it will bring bad influence to the Lin family.


    After all, what he did in the past has become a stain on the meeting of the Lin family. He doesn''t want to let such a stain go on and be used by someone who wants to.


    Hearing Bai Liang''s reply, Tang Qi nodded directly and said to Bai Liang. "Then you let my brother take Mi Jun, my brother, and go to find Lin Yaru! I''m also a computer genius. I can''t underestimate it. "


    Although Tang Qi did not deliberately emphasize anything, but when Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang nodded to show that he understood what he meant.


    Answer Tang Qi. "I see, boss. I''ve made arrangements here. I''ll take him now." While Bai Liang was talking, Mia came over and said in a voice. "Don''t take my brother alone? Listen, the name should be a little beauty. Let me have a look at what little beauty looks like. I seldom meet female hackers. Let me have a look at it


    Hearing MIA say this, Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang, and Bai Liang nods. Then he knows how to do things. He turns back and says to MIA. "Just rest there! Let''s go there together. " Mia nodded. In fact, Cheng Cheng is the real computer genius. He is only four years old. Who would have thought that a four-year-old child could play computer so well? Of course, in Cheng Cheng''s capacity, Tang Qi would not easily say it, because now the mysterious organization is a very unfavorable factor for Cheng Cheng.


    The party went to the rest room, and Cheng Dieyi was accompanying Lin Yaru and the three children in the rest room. When Tang Qi came here, he saw that they were playing happily, so he came in and said. "It seems that you have fun when I''m not here? Why do I have to pester me when I come here. Look at the three of you who made sister Yaru look like this. I know that in fact, you are just doing too much in front of me to really be with themWhen we play together, we are the happiest, right


    As soon as he heard Tang Qi''s voice, all the three children were hurt and surrounded. Cheng Cheng then held Tang Qi''s leg, and he said.


    "No, we are just playing with sister Lin Yaru. Father Tang is so mean. Does Father Tang mean that as long as you don''t come, we can''t have fun?"


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Cheng is not only one year older, but also so sharp in his speech. It sounds like he''s still milk and milk. Tang Qi knows that he''s digging a hole for him, which means he''s stingy and doesn''t allow him to play with other people. In this is squatted down, pinched on Cheng Cheng''s nose, said to Cheng Cheng. "You little devil, you are more and more able to speak. You are caught in the trap by accident. By the way, if you have time, I am going to take you three. I''d like to spend time with an an, and now an an looks like a day. "


    As soon as they heard that they wanted to take them to the Tang family, they were very happy, because they had been thinking about An''an all the time. After the last appointment, they held them for a while, but they didn''t see each other for several days. The children were so funny.


    Especially when Cheng Cheng is in the headquarters, Tang Doudou and Xiao He are taking care of him. He feels very uncomfortable. Since he met an, he knew that he was a big brother and wanted to take care of Xiao an, so his sense of responsibility has exploded.


    He nodded in affirmation and said to Tang Qi. "That''s really great. I''m not only going to see no one today, but I feel uncomfortable with the wind in my heart."


    Tang Qi nodded again on his little nose. Then he stood up and looked at Lin Yaru. He and Cheng Dieyi were introduced by them.


    "Mia, sister. Mi Jun, brother. " Tang Qi made a brief introduction, and Lin Yaru and Cheng Dieyi understood that Cheng Dieyi stood aside with his three children. Tang Qi also began to introduce Mi Jun and Mia.


    When Lin Yaru heard that MI Jun was a computer genius, his eyes lit up. When Mi Jun heard that Lin Yaru was also a computer genius, he was surprised. Knowing that they both cherish each other, Tang Qi is very impolite and doesn''t show any mercy to MI Jun. he says to MI Jun, "by the way, I forgot to add another word. I forgot to introduce something to you, that is, the firewall that you can''t destroy is designed by Yaru. How about it? It''s a surprise."


    Mi Jun is incredible. I can''t believe him. The firewall that can''t be broken is from Lin Yaru.


    Although Lin Yaru can''t be regarded as a beautiful woman, she has the feeling of being graceful and beautiful. At first glance, they are all the well-educated and well-off young ladies of big families.


    Such a person would be a computer genius. Mi Jun could not restrain his excitement. He rushed to Lin Yaru and held out his hand as a gentleman. He said excitedly.


    "Nice to meet you! I haven''t seen you before, and I haven''t heard of you. You didn''t expect that you were so powerful. We still have a typing class. You haven''t participated in it, have you? " In fact, at the beginning of Lin Yaru, he didn''t think he would be so fierce. He thought it was meaningless to participate in those competitions. Because what about fame? Can it really prove his strength? His real strength is to do something meaningful, such as this firewall. He nodded and said to MI Jun. "I don''t think it''s meaningful to participate in those competitions, so I decided to do something. That''s what I can do now. So the firewall was almost broken several times. Fortunately, it''s never finished. We''ve been trying our best to improve it, so we keep upgrading the system. However, the amount of such a project is really a little large. We''re still working on it. " When Mi Jun heard Lin Yaru say this, he almost admired it. People thought that he couldn''t crack the imperfect firewall for such a long time, and someone offered a reward of 100 million on the Internet, asking these hackers to crack it. She didn''t know that she wanted to prove her strength.


    When Mi Jun looks at Lin Yaru, it''s like looking at his dream lover. There is a kind of sacred and inviolable eyes, let Lin Yaru have some at a loss, think this Mi Jun is a prodigal son.

 Chapter 2080

    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Seeing Mi Jun in such a hurry, he knew that he must be inexperienced, otherwise he would not behave like this.


    Not only is Tang Qi helpless, but also MIA feels a little helpless. His younger brother, who is always so careless, shouts his younger brother directly. "Mi Jun, I don''t know how you came back from Ximei. You''ve seen so many beauties, and you''ve never been so anxious before. I didn''t expect that you would be so flustered when you met other people''s beauties. You''re easy to be pulled out as a sex wolf, you know?"


    Listening to my sister say this, MI Jun is really shocked. Before he can react, he is pulled to one side by MIA. Then he looks at Lin Yaru and says sorry to Lin Yaru.


    "Miss Lin, right! In fact, my tutor is still very good. It''s just that this smelly boy is a little flustered for a while. I''m very sorry. It''s enough to prove that he is very talented. I think you two are like-minded. You might as well be friends. " Lin Yaru didn''t break out because Tang Qigang had already said that MI Jun was his younger brother, and Mia was Tang Qi''s elder sister, so Lin Yaru would still give her face. After all, they were the people Tang Qi could call her elder sister. Naturally, they knew that they were his own people, so he nodded his head and said to MIA "If your brother-in-law calls you sister, I will call you big sister! Elder sister, don''t be so polite. I know the propriety. And when we meet for the first time, it''s hard to avoid a bit of restraint. Therefore, we can understand the abnormality. I hope elder sister doesn''t have to explain it like this. We are all our own people, and I won''t care about it. " Mia nodded her head again and again, and she had a better impression of Lin Yaru in her heart. It can be seen that Lin Yaru is very cultured, and has a certain degree of advance and retreat. Even though she is impolite by Mi Jun, she still keeps her family style. It seems that she can develop. He looks back at Tang Qi and gives him a look. Tang Qi shrugs his shoulders indifferently. Think of MI Jun as simple and lovely. If he can call Lin Yaru, he will be a good marriage. It depends on their nature, so he didn''t express his opinion


    .


    Then Tang Qi''s action has made MIA understand that he won''t have any opinions. Let MIA worry about the rest. Mia, of course, knew what to do and what not to do, so she went back and said to MI Jun.


    "I said, you stupid brother, you should be patient with girls. If you are busy with your hands and feet, people will look down on you, you know? I still want to learn from my sister, and know what is implicit and introverted. After all, it''s in China, not in the West. " Mi Jun nods repeatedly. MIA has already reminded him, so when he looks at Lin Yaru again, he really feels that there is a trace of annoyance in his Mu Guang. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s reminding, Lin Yaru would be angry. It seems that he is really good and should learn from his sister.


    How to make a good impression in front of girls. He had never felt this way about any woman before, because all the women in front of him were almost the same feeling, just people of different gender.


    Even in my heart, I feel that these women want to keep a distance. However, when I saw Lin Yaru, she even wanted to get close. Maybe it''s because he has the same passion for computers as him, or maybe it''s because he feels that he has found a similar person.


    Just when Mi Jun thinks about it, Tang Qi goes to MI Jun''s side and naturally sees Mi Jun''s chagrin in his eyes.


    I seldom see my younger brother like this? He''s also a cute boy. He has no experience with girls. He''s still a very simple person. He can''t be with Lin Yaru.


    He said to MI Jun, "didn''t you always try to break our firewall? What about? Tell me what you have learned. "


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, let alone Mi Jun, even Lin Yaru was a little curious. He didn''t know what kind of experience the man who often broke their firewall had.


    When MIA looked at Tang Qi, she had to admire him. Sure enough, Jiang was still hot! Young people like this don''t know what''s the right way to chat up. Look at Tang Qi, it''s just a simple sentence, and he turns over perfectly.


    To sum up, when the other party has a bad impression of themselves, take the things that the other party is more interested in. Even though MIA doesn''t have a notebook right now. But he also kept this in his mind forever. For example, at the moment, Tang Qi directly asks Mi Jun about the firewall, and Lin Yaru definitely wants to upgrade the firewall. The person who has been breaking their firewall is sure that MI Jun knows a lot about the firewall. Where does it need to be strengthened? Where can it be easily broken by


    ? Where are the loopholes? As a hacker, MI Jun must know everything in his heart. Of course, Tang Qi did not say, there is another thing. Win win cooperation, only Mi Jun told his experience. Only Lin Yaru can make the firewall stronger. That''s absolutely good for Michaelis, so it''s the biggest win for himHome, his purpose is that you are a stronger company.


    And when it comes to computers, MI Jun also talks about them.


    Lin Ya Ru also likes to listen, and will not have any other feelings? The biggest thing is to be a little angry, and when you are so angry, you will naturally look up at him. Only understand the ability of this person, will really accept his uncivilized behavior before.


    Mia thought so, deeply thought ran nodded, almost give Tang Qibi a praise, she will be able to understand why? There are so many women around Tang Qi who are willing to give up for him. They are really good at it.


    Mia thinks about it and smiles. She looks at her face and admires Tang Qi. She looks at her sympathetically. She naturally understands Mia''s meaning, but she just smiles and doesn''t express her opinion.


    It doesn''t matter whether Tang Qi is a good girl Teaser or not. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be a couple with Tang Qi all his life. That''s too lonely. He likes to live a lively life.


    As long as we are happy with each other and can live a good life, it can''t be better. In addition, all she has been dreaming of is to have her family with her.


    And Tang Qi brought these sisters, for Mickey, are family, can accompany him, so there is nothing to care about.


    For Mickey, the company of her family is the happiness and the most important thing. Looking at her calm face, Mia shook her head helplessly. Originally, she wanted to sow discord, but she spilled her dog food.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mi Jun listened to Tang Qi''s suggestion, he opened his voice and said all his experience. On all the characteristics of the firewall, MI Jun also analyzes the truth.


    Sure enough, Lin Yaru looked at him with new eyes. Originally, Lin Yaru didn''t think this man had any great ability. On the contrary, he was a bit like a prodigal son. However, when he said something about the firewall, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    This is the first time that I have chatted with a hacker like this. When I know the advantages and disadvantages of my firewall, I can make a great improvement. If I let AI ye know that he has gained so much experience, I will be surprised to death.


    So thinking, Lin Yaru is no longer constrained, and takes the initiative to go to MI Jun''s side, two people on the firewall, chat, other people certainly don''t understand what they are saying, feel a little boring, but they two didn''t notice.


    Seeing that the two of them finally had a chat, Tang Qi didn''t worry any more, so he turned back and said to MIA. "Well, you''ve already met people. I can tell by your expression that you''re still very satisfied. How about that? Would you like to go somewhere else and have a look? "


    Mia nodded. Of course, she had to turn around. How could she miss such a good opportunity? He knew that not all kinds of people could come into the headquarters. She had sent so many people to reply to him.


    It''s like an iron wall here. Not everyone can come in casually. It''s a special case of Tang qigei that he can come in today. It''s not good to look good. How can he afford to come in! "Of course, let''s go and see what''s good here? I''ve heard that it''s a dream factory. I don''t know how to operate the factory and how to make a person change so dramatically. I''m curious about all these. Let me have a good insight. " Tang Qi smiles and nods. Miki follows Tang Qi and takes MIA out of the lounge. The next stop is the training room. For Tang Qi, the most important part of the headquarters is the training room. If there is no training room, where can we transform this powerful and mythical brothers in the eyes of outsiders.


    Mia is in the training room at the moment. It''s amazing. It looks like an ordinary room. However, when she comes in, she has a different taste. It seems that there is really a hole in the sky.


    Especially when he has experienced it, for him, the person who has the ability to design here is just a genius. From the beginning of a dozen designs, he knows that she is not an ordinary person. Obviously, this person is Tang Qi, and Tang Qi is destined to be a miracle.

 Chapter 2081

    Mia thought in her heart, with a smile on her face! He didn''t even notice it.


    Of course, as a woman, when she is wandering in the world, her essential skill is martial arts. Otherwise, she may be eaten and wiped clean, and she will not even cry at that time. So, Mia really had two passes, but when he got here, he couldn''t even break through the second pass. But look at the child behind him, Tang Doudou could easily break through all the passes. It was so surprising to MIA


    that he couldn''t help sighing.


    "I finally understand why everyone is talented after going out. It turns out that they have all experienced such devil training. It''s a test of life and death. It''s training with life, isn''t it? No wonder they are so powerful. I really admire them, especially. "


    Tang Qi didn''t think that there was no chance to fight for his life here. Because almost every battle of going out is fighting for life. Brothers know that they can''t break through the barriers here, so why should they have a foothold in the capital.


    Therefore, Tang Qi''s praise for MIA is not very emotional. At that time, the ability of MIA will be amazing to Tang Qi. Of course, it''s not because it''s too powerful, but because it''s too weak.


    So how did his self-confidence come from, and how did his dangerous breath come from? Tang Qi thought that he was too strong to have such a threat. In fact, he was not strong at all.


    Praise, on the other hand, is for MIA. Because has received too many praise, so about his praise, Tang Qi did not feel much. Tang Qi said to MIA. "That''s all the secrets of the headquarters. I''ve shown you all. The main thing is that the training room is very powerful, and it also meets the requirements of training. After the layers of selection in the training room, even a useless person can become powerful. That''s what''s passed on outside. It''s everyone''s effort In exchange, it''s not what I, Tang Qi, can really change. " "If I really have changed, it is to change everyone''s attitude towards everything. Before they see the headquarters, they always feel that they can''t be weak and that they have to live by such means. However, after entering the headquarters, they just want to be an upright person, so that earth shaking changes will take place. "


    Although Tang Qi said that he was very modest, Mia also knew that the gang Tang Qi had chosen before were all gangsters. It was a very difficult thing for them to be able to start a new life goal and participate in such hard training. Then Tang Qi did it. Others didn''t have this perseverance. The reason why Tang Qi was accepted and respected by others is that he certainly has his characteristics, his advantages and his admiration. It''s not that he said


    it''s nothing. It is the most difficult and admirable way to change other people''s thoughts. "You don''t have to be modest in front of me, and I didn''t say that you are really powerful, but who came up with such an idea to train such a group of thugs? Do you know how difficult it is to let others know that a group of thugs can make a new face and be a new man? Only those who have done it know it, so you are not fierce, and you are seen by others, not by yourself. To tell you the truth, you are a miracle maker. To tell you the truth, it''s really commendable. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. If he remembers correctly, this is the first time that he has such a positive comment on him after he has said so much to MIA!


    Tang Qi looks at Mickey with a happy smile, as if she has been admitted by her sister. Tang Qi loves him a little. It seems that he has something to do with him. Or he ignored it.


    When Mickey heard that MIA praised Tang Qi like this, she was very happy. It was like that a primary school student was praised by a teacher, and she got two big red flowers.


    Originally, he was not very close to MIA. When he heard that MIA affirmed Tang Qi, he released Tang Qi''s hand and approached MIA. He said to MIA seriously. "It''s not the most powerful, there are more powerful, but you need to understand it slowly. If I tell you all about it, it''s boring. In short, you will gradually understand that AKI is not the person you think he is. I think meeting him in my life is the greatest luck in my life. "


    Mia also knows that Mickey didn''t lie, and it''s not to show happiness and love in front of her. What she said intentionally came from his heart. Mia felt a little jealous. Mickey how lucky, even if he can be powerful to let the world marvel at him, but in front of another person, he can still be a little bird, can only be an immature little woman. Who doesn''t want to live such a life? Sure enough, she underestimated Tang Qi a little. Tang Qi is not an ordinary person, but a person who can give people a sense of security, make people feel happy, and know how to live a happy life. No wonder so many women are so devoted to him, Mia has been more than onceThe idea flashed through.


    That''s all reasonable. MIA has been completely convinced by Tang Qi at the moment. Mia thought it was a little early, but it was not a pity at all.


    Fortunately, I met you. I''m very lucky if I didn''t meet you. Although there are so many mountains in the middle that need to be turned over. But it doesn''t seem like a person anymore. This feeling is really good.


    A person''s charm may have something to do with his appearance, but for Tang Qi, it''s not his appearance that makes him successful today. It''s his ability that has always conquered people with his temperament and left an indelible impression.


    Mia heart deeply admire, also can''t help but sigh, when he can meet such a man as Tang Qi, safety let her want to become a little woman in life, just like Mickey.


    I have to admit that he does envy Mickey a little now, because Mickey can meet Tang Qi, and he can meet someone who makes him feel like a little princess and lives in peace. How lucky is she?


    Think about how disappointed a woman has to be before she wants to be strong and not rely on anyone. Mia thought and sighed.


    "I have to conquer here. If I can''t be strong enough to break through all these barriers. I will never go out of the headquarters. Today''s goal is to break through the simplest twelve hurdles. "


    Tang Qiyi laughs and always thinks that women like MIA are really willful and lovely. She is not a bad woman, but she wants to be a bad woman that everyone is afraid of.


    He suggested, "let''s turn the headquarters around first. In the afternoon, let the three of them accompany you through the customs. Even though they are three little ones, they are big ones. "


    Mia also thought that the more he looked at the three of them, the more he felt that he had wasted too much time. After wandering around the headquarters for a while, it''s almost lunch time before I know it. Miki turns around and says to MIA. "You and a Qi are walking around. I''ll go to the kitchen to help. Although we all know that there are guests and they are actively preparing lunch, I''m more relieved to have a look. Is there anything special to pay attention to that my sister can''t eat? I can say it to the kitchen


    Mia nodded. "You go first! I have nothing to be picky about. I just want to taste the delicious food in Beijing. Do it with your heart


    Mia also hopes that Mickey can leave for a while. He just has something to say to Tang Qi. It''s better to say it alone.


    Mia nodded. "Don''t worry! We all work very hard. The food in the headquarters is usually very good. I''m sure I''ll pay more attention today. "


    With that, Mickey left with a smile on her face. When Mickey left, Mia didn''t speak! Tang Qi looked back and said to MIA. "Is there anything you want to say to me? Come on, I''m listening. "


    Mia knew that Tang Qi was a smart man. He didn''t need to remind him too much, so Tang Qi could understand his mind naturally. Such a person really deserves the favor of others. Tell Tang Qi the truth. "First of all, I''d like to apologize for your misunderstanding. I really misunderstood you before, and I didn''t solve this misunderstanding. Instead, I want to prove that you are a bad person. That''s why I came to the capital. To tell you the truth, I wanted to take Mickey to pick him up and leave, and let him abandon you. " "But now I find that all my previous guesses are wrong, not what I think. So first of all, I''d like to apologize to you. I hope you don''t remember me and don''t care about my previous thoughts. Now, although I am not very familiar with you, I know that you are not what I think When MIA said this, Tang Qize just laughed. He didn''t expect that MIA could be so frank. He would say what is, instead of choking and hiding like others. When something happened, he just did it according to his own ideas and never gave others a chance to refute. For this, Tang Qi was very fond of him. "It doesn''t matter, and I won''t care about it, and you don''t have to worry about it, because people have to look forward. Only when you really know me and what kind of person I am, can you cooperate. If you don''t want to know me, but insist on doing it alone, it''s more sad, isn''t it?" Mia obviously didn''t expect that Tang Qi could be so open, but he nodded for sure.

 Chapter 2082

    It''s true, but I''m still a little sorry in my heart. Tang Qi''s words make him feel more sorry.


    But now is not the time for affectation, even if he said this to Tang Qi thousands of times, what can he do. For her, it is to do, she will not think about things as before, think Tang Qi is an unforgivable person.


    But in this case, it''s easy to say, but it''s also very difficult to do. The key is to recognize yourself, weigh your weight, and do what you can.


    Mia thinks so, on the contrary a smile of relief, say to Tang Qi. "I believe in you and myself, so if we have cooperation, I wish us a happy cooperation, if not. I hope we don''t misunderstand any more, and we can have a good start. "


    Tang Qi nodded, which was what he hoped. People like MIA really made her like them. If you have something to do, you should never hide it. Such a person is really pleasing. Tang Qi then relieved smile, said to him.


    "Well, it should be lunch time, too. Let''s stop talking here, or they think something terrible has happened. Let''s forget about eating. Let''s go to eat. "


    Mia nods and smiles, then the two go to the restaurant. While walking, Mia also looked at Tang Qi and said. "You won''t be so stingy, just play with me for one day! I can''t wait to see what''s going on tomorrow. " Now that I have let Tang Qi go, I naturally want to have a good trouble with her. I can''t just let her walk around the headquarters so easily, just perfunctory! In his headquarters around, should have been, should not be counted as playing with him for a ride! There are so many good things in the capital


    West, you can''t turn around the headquarters even if you''re finished.


    After receiving the instructions from Mia, Tang Qi really has a headache. For him, he hasn''t mentioned the word "play" for a long time. In his eyes, there are only goals, success, effort and how to be better to his brothers.


    It seems that every day I live with a goal. If I don''t have a goal, I feel sorry for myself. Yes, it''s been a long time since the word "play" was mentioned. Think so, Tang Qi then helpless smile, looked at mia, said calmly. "I haven''t been out to play for a long time, but don''t worry, I''ll arrange it. I''ll ask my staff about the interesting things and scenery in the capital. Naturally, they will take you to play with them."


    Mia was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think that Tang Qizhen was stupid enough. It seems that he was not what he thought. The people who are very good at teasing his younger sister must be the younger sister who took the initiative to get together with him.


    Mia nodded helplessly, "OK, that''s a deal."


    Every time MIA is so overbearing and impatient, it makes Tang Qi feel that MIA is as wayward as a child. However, it can be seen that he is very smart and can speak and handle affairs very well. At the moment, being frank with his prejudice is the best choice at the beginning.


    Otherwise, the longer he drags on, the bigger the knot in his heart. It seems that he is still a woman who can handle things very well. Such a woman should not be underestimated. She is not as careless as he shows.


    After dinner, Mickey took MIA to rest. And Tang Qi comes to pester Bai Liang, because about the place to play, Tang Qi still believes in Bai Liang. He didn''t have any good ideas, so he had to ask for Bai Liang''s arrangement.


    Bai Liang sees that Tang Qi hasn''t had a rest yet, so he comes to find her. He has a little understanding in his heart, so he follows Tang Qi to the rest room. Looking at Tang Qi''s bitter face, he said directly.


    "If you''re sad, no one cares. I think you''re very domineering and hard to serve. Come on, what kind of effectiveness do I need to do. I will do my best, even if I accompany my elder sister all the way. "


    To tell you the truth, this woman really has personality. Bai Liang has never seen such a woman before. I''ve seen a woman who is so domineering and wants to be a big sister, and he''s not the kind of woman who looks very grand. He looks enchanting and charming.


    However, all his enchanting charm was suppressed by his temperament, which made people feel afraid to look directly at him at first sight, as if he was evil. In fact, looking carefully, he was very angry. Bai Liang guessed right, and Tang Qi said with a crying face. "I don''t need you to accompany me, and I''m afraid that when you accompany her, she will embarrass you. Even I don''t have a way with her. What''s more, you should make a good inventory of what''s fun in the capital. I''ll take him to have a good time. It''s estimated that he won''t often live in the capital, and there will be his family affairs to deal with, and I don''t know what their heart will be like It won''t be broken, but it''s rare that two students will come. Let''s have a trip, so I''d better come in person. It won''t take me too long. " So it is! Bai Liang thought that suddenly burst out, this big sister conference has been staying in the capital? Now that he has come back, why should he go? However, these things are not what he can inquire about. Of course, he should inquire about them quietly, so as to exclude all dangersOutside of the boss''s side, for Bai Liang, the big sister who suddenly appeared is very dangerous.


    Of course, these things are also things that need to be done. What we need to do now is to help Tang Qi get rid of the problems in front of us. I think of it here. Bai Liang suddenly thought that there was an activity in the Wang family these days, and he wanted to invite Tang Qi to go with him.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I don''t know how to play. I don''t know where to play. Is a place like a nightclub suitable for big sister''s taste? For men, this kind of place is to play, but it seems that women don''t like it very much. "


    "It''s just that the elder sister is such a woman with personality, maybe."


    "By the way, boss, the Wangs, a small family mainly engaged in hotel business, have opened a new hotel. I think it''s mostly unclean, but there''s no definite evidence yet. This time, they opened a new hotel and are going to cut the ribbon for it "I checked. It''s in the west of the city. The environment is pretty good. Otherwise, the eldest brother would take the eldest sister to participate in such an occasion, and let the eldest sister also see the sophistication of the people in the capital, so what is the place where people with rights gather. Maybe, maybe, elder sister


    is not interested, but you don''t know if you don''t go for a while. Do you like this kind of party


    Tang Qi doesn''t feel much about the words after Bai Liang. What he pays more attention to is that the Wang family has opened another hotel and is still in the west of the city, ready to cut the ribbon.


    He looks at Bai Liang in doubt and asks. "Wang family? Which Wang family? Did you feel sorry for me in prison before, the king''s family who was faked? " Bai Liang nodded naturally. Otherwise, how could he pay such attention? If it wasn''t for his relationship with the boss, would he care about such a small family? To make a living in a hotel, to tell you the truth, if you let her live, if you don''t let him live, you will die. But there are still some things that have not been clarified yet,


    so you have to keep him first. So thinking, he nodded to Tang Qi for sure, blinked his eyes like temptation, and said. "I know that the boss is still very interested. Originally, I wanted to let my brothers participate. I don''t need the boss to show up in person, but the boss is also idle. It''s better to


    accompany my brothers to have a look. Isn''t it more interesting to see what kind of greasiness the Wangs have?" He even wanted to publicize the hotel for them with the reputation of the boss and threatened to invite Tang Qi to attend. Of course, Bai Liang agreed. As a result, they dared to tell the outside world that he wanted to improve the strength of his Wang family, but for Bai Liang and others, he just wanted to find out the tricks behind their strength.


    No big action has happened recently. Does Tang Qi really feel a little bored? Hear Bai Liang say so, affirmative nod, say to Bai Liang. "OK, let me solve this problem. I want to see what kind of pass the Wang family is buying and what kind of essence they want to become. I will naturally give three colors to those who don''t give me Tang Qi''s face in the capital, killing chickens and respecting monkeys, starting from the Wang family." With the opening of the western American market and the entry of the Japanese people, the capital has been in a state of chaos. The perfect situation before has begun to relax a little. Everyone wants to get a little vitality in this kind of crevice, especially those ambitious people begin to think of some other crooked ways to make their family stronger Tang Qi wanted to let them know this time.


    Those who want to go outside will never succeed. At that time, as long as they hurt themselves, Tang Qi would only give up.


    So thinking, Tang Qi looked directly at Bai Liang and said. "Well, leave it to me. Let all my brothers cooperate with me tomorrow. I don''t believe it. I can''t give them a warning to let them know who they should listen to in the capital. "


    The main thing is Tang Qi''s breath. He never gives these people the chance to be presumptuous. This is what Tang Qi thinks at the moment. Bai Liangzi nods fiercely, and naturally understands Tang Qi''s meaning.


    He''s really the boss. He''s really aggressive. Who are they going to follow? Bai Liang thought so, then he gave his head a stern nod.


    He spent the afternoon in the training room with MIA again. It seems that MIA is really cruel. He is bound to break through this pass. Of course, it''s also the basic pass. If he doesn''t go through it, he will not be reconciled. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t have the patience to accompany her here. Naturally, Tang Doudou was accompanied by them, which made MIA feel more angry.

 Chapter 2083

    Even children like Tang Doudou, Cheng Cheng and Xiao He can break through the barrier, but he can''t. Lin Yaru went back first because there was something wrong with Lin''s family, and Mi Jun just followed him. Lin Yaru didn''t want him to follow him, but she just asked him to meet AI Ye. After all, AI Ye is a computer genius, and we are like-minded people of the same age. It''s good to have another friend. AI ye, who saved the province, will talk about him at that time Hide such a great genius, it''s time to sour him.


    After chatting with MI Jun just now, I found that MI Jun really has a special research and understanding of computers.


    Perhaps because of the essential difference between education and them, Lin Yaru also admired the views expressed. Therefore, he asked Mi Jun to follow him to the Lin family.


    Mi Jun and Lin Yaru went to the Lin family. Tang Qi naturally stays with Bai Liang, thinking that it''s just for attending the activities of the Wang family the next day.


    This time, if they don''t make a big noise, they will let the small families know that Tang Qi didn''t forget them. If they dare to act rashly, Tang Qi will naturally handle things in his own way.


    Mickey is with Cheng Dieyi, with three children, and also with MIA. When Tang Qi is busy with his business, they don''t want to disturb him.


    One day passed happily, and the next day arrived as scheduled. If Tang Qi wants to attend the activities of the Wang family, he must be accompanied by Mickey. If Mickey wants to go, it''s natural for MIA to be familiar with the people and the world in the capital. It''s so rare to attend important occasions like this.


    The party dressed up and went out. Of course, the brothers from the headquarters come to pick him up. On important occasions like this, Tang Qi usually asks his brothers to pick him up and send him to the designated occasion in order to save face for Tang Qi, especially for MIE company.


    After arriving at the Wangs, there was a lot of traffic in the Wangs hotel. It seems that there are still a lot of people coming and going. I didn''t expect that if I didn''t pay attention, the Wangs had such a high face.


    Tang Qi thought so and stepped out of the car, while Mickey got out of the car, took Tang Qi''s arm, and looked in the direction of the hotel door.


    The guard is very good-looking. What kind of people will come, what kind of clothes they will wear, what kind of cars they will drive, and what kind of status they usually have? They all have music in their hearts.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, he trotted over. One helped Tang Qi to park the car, while the other had already taken them to the door of the hotel. "Mr. Tang, Miss MI, please follow me this way."


    Led by the guard, they arrived at the door. Naturally, there are waiters inside the reception. When the waiters see them coming, they smile and bow down respectfully. "This way, please. Our boss has been waiting for Mr. Tang for a long time." Tang Qiyi laughs. If he can attend a small family like this, he will go to the door in person to meet him. I didn''t expect that the Wang family was a bit low spirited and was waiting for Tang Qi to come in. It seems that the strength behind this gave him a lot of affirmation. Is it not what Yamada did?


    This mountain field is really haunted. It seems that wherever you go, there will be his figure, which makes you feel bored. Tang Qi thought so, but there was no need to get angry for a waiter, so he nodded to the waiter and said.


    "Well, I''ll go by myself. You don''t have to lead the way. I''ll just go by myself! "


    When Tang Qi said this, the waiter nodded his head and said to Tang Qi. "If you need any service, I hope Mr. Tang can call at any time. Then I''ll go first. "


    The waiter''s attitude was still respectful. He said to Tang Qi, then he stepped back two steps and began to lead other distinguished guests.


    Maybe the news of Tang Qi''s coming spread widely. So there are still a lot of people coming here today. There are a lot of big boss faces. They came early.


    Maybe it''s just waiting to see whether Tang Qi will come or not. If Tang Qi comes, it will give the Wang family face and Tang Qi face. If Tang Qi doesn''t come, he can also take this opportunity to laugh at the Wang family. Tang Qike understood the twists and turns of people''s hearts, but he didn''t want to participate in these twists and turns. Today, he just wanted to see what the Wang family was selling, and he called so many people to the hotel under the name of Tang Qi,


    what he wanted to do.


    It seems that the chief of the police station has already warned Wang An that he should not be watched too much by the police.


    Now that we have the pressure from the police, we should be more restrained and do a good job. Why should we make such a high profile? Do you want to use such high-profile behavior to cover up their important purpose today?


    Tang Qi is in a mess when he thinks about it. He doesn''t understand it. Since he doesn''t understand it, today he wants to make it clear. It''s just when Tang Qi thinks about it.


    Wang Chenggui, the manager of the Wang family, came over with a sly smile on his face. He looked like a businessman and said to Tang Qi. "I didn''t expect that you would really attend such a small occasion as our Wang family. It''s really like being on a big shelf and shining."Wang Chenggui''s flattering words are nothing new, because almost all people will say such decent words after meeting Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi politely picked up the glass in his hand and touched it with Wang Chenggui''s glass. Out of politeness, he didn''t want to win his face, but echoed. "Where, boss Wang is the best business man in the whole capital. Look at the thunder method, he has already opened a third hotel! And the specifications of every hotel are absolutely comparable to that of Fengtian club. Such a high standard will make people look up at it.


    , boss Wang is really good at it. If we have the chance in the future, we hope to cooperate more. "


    As soon as Wang Chenggui heard Tang Qi say this, he was also happy in his heart, but he was not dazzled by happiness, so he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    He didn''t know what the purpose of Tang Qi''s coming today was? But he was a little guilty after all, because he still had his own purpose, so he said to Tang Qi. "Boss Tang said that you have not developed this step, mainly because you have been doing antique business, so our business does not conflict, so it seems that there is still room for me to survive. I heard that boss Tang''s colleagues are all eaten by Mie company, which should be more admired by boss Tang."


    Tang Qi just laughs and doesn''t speak. There are three ways to say it. It''s better to say it skillfully. This Wang Chenggui can be regarded as saying everything. Tang Qi naturally couldn''t tell what his purpose was from his words? Tang Juqi thought of the crafty old man, so he was worthy of looking up. Mickey knows that Tang Qi doesn''t want to deal with him any more. She knows that she is dealing with him now, but she can''t find out any clues. It seems that Tang Qi wants to have a good turn in the venue to see who is coming?


    On the face of a smile, Yan Ran looked at Wang Chenggui, said to Wang Chenggui. "What does boss Wang say? How can ah Qi compare with you in business? If we hadn''t taken care of him, he would not know what he is doing with Michaelis company now?"


    "We are here today to make a scene with you. Although we are doing different businesses, we can be regarded as colleagues in the end. Let''s have more contacts in the future. It''s not bad for both of us. "


    "Then let''s go and see who else is coming, just to say hello, or it will be impolite, won''t it?" Wang Chenggui nodded again and again, a generous look, as if there was nothing fishy in general, said to them. "In this way, it''s really impolite for me to visit as long as I don''t want to, and there are many people here today. I believe you all know each other, so please say hello, otherwise it''s impolite, so I''ll go to receive other people."


    The two sides nodded to each other. It seemed that they were generous, not greasy. But Tang Qi knew that the more so, the more something was hiding from him. Tang Qi still believed in his observation at the moment. Even Mickey can see that something is wrong. There must be something wrong with it, not to mention Tang Qi? So Miki directly takes Tang Qi''s arm and goes to one side. Wang Chenggui looks at their backs all the time. After all, he doesn''t say anything more, so he follows the people who come to greet him and say hello to each other.


    After leaving Wang Chenggui''s line of sight, Mickey said to Tang Qi directly. "Let the brothers pay more attention to him. There must be something wrong with him. Although I can''t say it, he doesn''t feel very good. When he looks at us, his eyes are very anxious, although he conceals it very well."


    Tang Qi nodded, it seems that Mickey is really out of his expectation. It''s really powerful and powerful. Said to Mickey.


    "Don''t worry, the brothers have already noticed that he has a problem, so today we are mainly here for this purpose. The brothers will not relax their vigilance."


    "I hope you''ll be more careful. I''m going to check this matter with my brothers. And my sister, Lin Yaru and Mi Jun, they are all very dangerous. I hope you can take more care of them. " When she heard Tang Qi say this, she was relieved. I don''t know why, as long as he''s around Tang Qi, as long as it''s something Tang Qi has planned, he''s full of confidence. Even if it''s completely strange to Tang Qi, he''s more confident than Tang Qi. He said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry. You can deal with your own affairs. I''ll take care of the others. I used to be taken care of by you. Fortunately, I have grown up a lot. I hope we can support each other in the future, instead of relying on you all the time. "

 Chapter 2084

    Tang Qi naturally knows that Mickey has grown up a lot. Not only Mickey, but everyone has grown up a lot. It may be really hard to be with him. Tang Qi sometimes blames himself for these things.


    But he also knows that some things can''t be decided by him! Also very grateful to meet so many people, can let him in the future on the road, not so lonely. Think so, say to MI Qi. "Let''s go and say hello to all those people. What is the purpose of their visit? I''ll give you a wink immediately. If you need to leave, remember to tell Lin Yaru and her sister that it''s very dangerous here. You should not leave the center of the whole venue easily. "


    Mickey nodded, surprised to find that even the mayor''s son has come out, said to Tang Qi.


    "It seems that the Wangs are really struggling this time. They not only borrowed your fame, but also looked at who? If I read it correctly, it should be Qin Shao! I didn''t expect even him to come. " Not only did mickey not think of it, but Tang Qi did not even think of it. Even Qin shaodu came. You know, this young master can''t be invited casually. If he comes, you can see that there will not be many celebrities who will attend today''s occasion. It can be seen from Qin Shao''s natural way of greeting Wang''s second son. Qin Shao is quite familiar with Wang Shiming, the second son of Wang''s family. Tang Qi turns to MI Qi and says. "Let''s go and say hello first. I''ll go back to Quancheng and look at the second young master Wang. It''s said that the whole Wang family is in the hands of the second young master. Even Wang Chenggui likes the second son very much. "


    Mickey nodded, naturally know what Tang Qi means? The two of them walked quietly to their young men.


    Generally, people like Tang Qi are the object of other people''s flattery. When they see Tang Qi coming, other people naturally have their own ghosts. They all come around and say hello one after another.


    Tang Qi, together with Mickey, greets them one by one. After getting to know each other, he joins them and chats with them.


    In the past, Tang Qi was very impatient to deal with these occasions, so he was not very familiar with these people. On the contrary, Mickey was more comfortable.


    After greeting everyone, Tang Qi looked at Qin Shao. "I didn''t expect that even Qin Shao would attend today''s occasion. It really surprised me."


    Qin Shao obviously doesn''t want to buy Tang Qi''s account. With his father''s relationship, he doesn''t have to look at anyone''s face. Even though Tang Qi is in trouble in the capital, he is still a little worse than him.


    So he raised his head and said haughtily. "I''m not here for my friend, Wang Shiming, the second youngest of the Wang family. That''s why I''m here. Just look at today''s battle. How many people are coming for you? What am I


    It seems that Qin Shao is also a very good Taiji player, but he is also an honest and simple person. His identity is so relaxed that he won''t lie.


    Think of him as a dandy. His father''s strength, I''m afraid he will take him to the occasion will never be less, so it will never be shameful. On such a formal occasion. Tang Qi thinks so, then smiles to nod, a little embarrassed to say. "In this way, I''m a little bit upset. Because I still have some relationship with the Wang family. Although I don''t have much friendship, since the Wang family has warmly invited me, if I don''t come,


    , isn''t it too good? "


    While Tang Qi was talking to Qin Shao, Wang Shiming also happened to come over. "It seems that you are quite congenial. In the whole meeting, you two are the only ones who have the best chat." Wang Shiming didn''t say this just for flattery, because in the whole meeting hall, most of them were small families, trying to curry favor with those big families, so everyone seemed to be in harmony with Meimei, but in fact, there was a sense of propriety between their words. Most of them are flattering words, which are unbearable.


    The first is that Qin Shao, the mayor''s son, doesn''t want to have a good relationship with him. The second is Tang Qi. Tang Qi knows that Mi''s family is also the leader in the capital. As long as they can get Tang Qi''s help, every family can have a prosperous business. The small families that want to cooperate with Tang Qi have now turned over and become middle or large


    families.


    This time, Tang Qi was willing to attend the opening ceremony of the Wang family''s hotel. The Wang family were all in a delusion that if Michaelis company wanted to cooperate with them again, they would show their friendship.


    The reason why other people have come to the Wangs today is that Tang Qi is going to attend. Wang Shiming knows very well that once Mie''s company can''t establish a long-term cooperative relationship with the Wangs, today''s bustle is just appearance.


    Therefore, he watched these two people all the time and saw that they were talking. After waiting for a while, he came here to make them familiar with each other, because as far as he knows, these two best people are not familiar with each other.The key to Qin Shao''s coming today is that when he was in the bar, he met Qin Shao and got to know Qin Shao. They had a good talk, which can also be said to be like-minded. Therefore, Qin Shao has regarded him as a confidant.


    In fact, he was the only one who understood that he was in line with Qin Shao''s hobby.


    How can people like this, who are born with the golden key, know how hard it is for them to maintain the family business. Because they have the golden key, so they don''t have to suffer this hard work.


    But he can''t, so he can only go along with Qin Shao. As long as Qin Shao is happy, his things can be done. What''s the matter with his hobbies?


    Tang Qi then looked back at Wang Shiming and found out that he was a very thorough person. He could almost be described as a shrewd man. What was it that made a young man have such a mature heart. It seems that the competition between these small families is also very fierce. So Tang Qi said to Wang Shiming. "No, I just said two words. Isn''t the scene very lively? Who and who are not friends? To make more friends is also the main purpose of Tang Qi''s visit to the capital. It''s reasonable to attend such an occasion today. "


    Tang Qi said that Wang Shiming was obviously a little embarrassed. Is Tang Qi satirizing him? However, when he should be confused, he should pretend to be confused, so Wang Shiming deliberately acted as if he didn''t understand. He laughed and said to Qin Shao. "It seems that some people will come here one after another. Today, it''s because of you two. So many people have to join in the fun and prepare a little less things. Dad''s side is really hard. He has gone to prepare things again, and


    called all the servants at home." "After all, a small family like ours has never received so many guests at one time. No one dares to neglect them. It''s really too hard. It''s better in the past, but it''s worth being happy now. It can be said that the Wang family is getting better and better, and I feel very lucky from the heart


    "Don''t mention it, you two. Like your own home, the architecture here has made a lot of innovations, especially from the top floor. It''s absolutely magnificent. Let''s talk first


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand this, but he could tell that he was going to list them as his own, so that he could work hard for the Wang family to squeeze into the big family. But is this kind of opportunism really going?


    Tang Qixin thought in this way, only felt extremely ironic. But they didn''t say much, and they were saying something unimportant.


    After chatting for a while, other people often look at Tang Qi and Qin Shao''s face and see that Wang Shiming and Tang Qi and Qin Shao are talking so well.


    Naturally, there is a steelyard in my heart. It seems that the cooperation between Mie''s company and Wang''s family will happen sooner or later? Everyone thinks so.


    They want to share a share of the people, at the moment have come up with their little mind, can not share a share of the people, at least to please the Wang family, when the time is in front of Tang Qi a lot of good words, let Michaelis cooperate with them.


    Even if Tang Qi doesn''t want to see through these careful thoughts, Mickey is also able to see through. In the capital, who and who can really become good friends? It''s really rare.


    Thinking about this, I don''t want to disturb Tang Qi''s action because of this kind of entertainment, so I turn around and say to Tang Qi.


    "It''s really boring for you to talk here. I just saw a little sister I knew, so I went to find my little sister first. I also talked with them and didn''t want to stay here."


    Tang Qi knows that Mickey wants to go to Mia''s side, and warns MIA to be more careful today. It''s just that she can get some information from the women in the Wang family, or from other people.


    Generally, such an occasion is the best one to ask for information, so Tang Qi nodded and said to Mickey.


    "It''s really boring for a group of old men to talk. Go and get along with them. Ah? I don''t have to worry about you. Look at what I''m saying. I remember taking my sister with me. He just came to Beijing for the first time. "


    Mickey nodded before, and then turned to leave. Of course, before leaving, she nodded to Qin Shao and other aristocratic young masters. For Mickey''s upbringing, naturally, no one else can compare. He has been a miss of the MI family since he was a child. The big family must pay special attention to these rituals. In general, Mickey will behave very appropriately in such a big occasion.

 Chapter 2085

    Hear Mickey said mia, but let Qin Shao''s eyes give up the light, looking at Tang Qi. A pair of flattering smile, said to Tang Qi. "Sister Mitch''s mia, is that what you just said? This woman is really handsome. I mean, it''s a cool woman. I just met her and said a few words. To tell you the truth, it''s so personality. I like it very much. "


    Looking at Qin Shao''s flattering face, Tang Qi knows. It seems that MIA is still very charming. At least Qin Shao is fascinated by him.


    Then he had no choice but to smile. Such a man is definitely not the dish of MIA. But it''s not bad to use MIA. After all, I don''t know what the Wang family plans to do. Tang Qi thinks that it''s safer to go with MIA for such a casual person.


    He nodded and said to Qin Shao. "Well, it''s Mickey''s sister. We used to be good playmates. Later, we went to live in Ximei. We just came back recently. We have a very good relationship with Mickey."


    "Do you like it very much? Well, here''s a good chance. My elder sister said before that she didn''t like the men in the West. They all have hairy faces. She prefers the Chinese cream. I think Qin Shao is also a good talent. Go and have a try! "


    Tang Qi just wants to get rid of him and join them. Naturally, Miki will know his intention.


    But Qin Shao did not dare to try. A little afraid of the said: "this time is really OK? I''ve just tried. He seems to hate me. I should say he hates all people like me. " Tang Qi has no choice but to smile. MIA is too headstrong and doesn''t know the identity of others. I hate it here, though I feel speechless in my heart. But still friendly said: "now you go to say to Mickey, just say you are my friend, Mickey will naturally know what to do


    ? Go ahead and don''t forget the chance I gave you. "


    Tang Qi intentionally shows that he is flattering him. After all, he thinks that Qin Shao is flattering him as long as he shows his kindness. But it doesn''t matter. What Tang Qi wants to do now is to achieve his goal. How to deal with the rest is not a problem.


    Now that Qin Shao is here, it can be said that he is in the way. When Qin Shao leaves, he can also get away. It''s just time to investigate from the side to see what the Wang family''s plans are today?


    When Qin Shao heard Tang Qi say this, he thought Tang Qi was really trying to please him? Think about the hot girl who grinds. Such a handsome woman is really incomparable to a young woman in China. She grew up in Ximei. No wonder she is so fierce.


    Think so, gave Tang Qi to compare a praise directly, cast an eyebrow eye of say. "Don''t worry! How could I forget your credit? I''ll go now. If it can be done, you will be my elder brother in the future. "


    Tang Qi has no choice but to smile. If it turns out to be true, I''m afraid he can only call his brother-in-law''s share, but he hasn''t called his elder brother''s share. But now, it''s not the time to argue with him, so he closes his eyes and nods.


    Wang Shiming was really stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was willing to present his elder sister in order to win over Qin Shao.


    Sure enough, the person who has achieved great things doesn''t care about small things. It seems that he has learned something useful from Tang Qi today. So I hope all the plans today can be carried out perfectly. I hope Tang Qi is here, and don''t do any damage.


    Thinking about this, the smile on the corner of his mouth began to split a big arc, and he said to Tang Qi. "Brother Tang is really a man of atmosphere. I didn''t expect to do such a beautiful thing. Brother Tang is really handy."


    Originally, Wang Shiming wanted to praise Tang Qi, but when the words came to his mouth, it suddenly changed. He had to admit that there were some people who were really jealous of Tang Qi.


    But this kind of jealousy, he will only keep in mind, because after tonight, the Wang family will certainly stand up. And the whole capital will be rearranged. From then on, he will no longer be the second son of the Wang family, but the helmsman of the whole Wang family.


    And the Wang family is not only such a small family, it will become the existence that others can''t provoke. The more Wang Shiming thought about it, the happier he felt.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I''m glad. I''m just kidding. I hope you don''t mind. I''m going to see if Dad''s plan is coming? By the way, I''ll help him. After all, we are short of staff today. I hope brother Tang doesn''t mind


    Tang Qi nodded, naturally he would not mind. There are few bodyguards on such an important occasion today, which makes Tang Qi feel quite novel. So he said to Wang Shiming:


    "brother Wang is free. You don''t need to take care of me. Besides, as an old man like me, what can I do to take care of? Just go to help you. Just because my wife is not around, let me have a look at those beautiful girls Without a good chat, it''s really lonely. "


    Wang Shiming nodded with a smile. When he turned around, he changed another look of disdain. Sure enough, the dog couldn''t change his way of eating excrement. No matter how gentlemanly Tang Qi was, what kind of temperament he had, it was so fascinating.But his flower reputation outside, who does not know the capital, he Tangqi tease sister that good skill. Of course, those women are also cheap, and they all want to get close to him.


    I really think that Tang Qi is a gentleman and who will be responsible for it. If it wasn''t for Mickey''s own ability, or for the women around Tang Qi who don''t have to rely on Tang Qi, how could he stay with Tang Qi for such a long time?


    Do you really think Tang Qi is a person who values emotion and righteousness? No, it''s the women. They have their own skills. If others can''t see through, can''t he?


    This is the advantage of the superiors. They can tease girls unconditionally, and they can let the women be responsible by themselves. Those who are responsible will stay around, while those who are not will be thrown into the corner.


    One day, like Tang Qi, he will stand in Tang Qi''s position and still try to win over those women and let them be responsible by themselves. He just needs to give them happiness.


    This is what he wants, let alone greedy people, everyone is greedy, let alone selfish people, everyone is selfish, he just did his best to do, he wants to get it, everyone is the same, let alone who is mean. Wang Shiming thought so and went directly to his father''s side. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Tang Qi felt the strong resentment just now. It seems that the second youngest member of the Wang family is still a very gloomy person. It seems that he is really a man with a strong ambition


    . Tang Qi thinks so and smiles. Be jealous! Because the good use of jealousy, can really make people positive.


    After Wang Shiming left, Tang Qi did not go to pick up his sister as he said, but went to find Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang came here today, of course, quietly. He was hiding in a certain corner, in the dark, just to observe the scene, to watch everyone''s behavior, just to see what the Wang family father and son were doing.


    And Mickey found MIA here, and she was very happy to see MIA playing. Naturally, Mickey was relieved, and then she came to Mia''s side.


    Mia see Mickey came, on the side of the handsome man said goodbye, this just turned back to Mickey said.


    "If you don''t stay by Tang Qi''s side, how can you manage me? Whether conscience, see elder sister a person is also very lonely, so can come to accompany me "Don''t worry, my sister is still very self-conscious. On an occasion like today, it will never destroy you. You can do whatever you want, show your love and deal with people all the time. You don''t have to worry about my sister. My sister is still able to deal with it freely."


    The black line on Mickey''s forehead has been sliding down. How can she have such a sister? Naturally, she knows that he can cope with such an occasion and that he plays very well.


    Otherwise, he won''t let Mi Jun follow Lin Yaru. He''s here alone. Of course, if he says this, he will surely have a lot of misconceptions and her theories.


    On the helpless pull Miya to the place where the flow of people is less, helpless said. "It''s not peaceful today. Please be careful. I came here to remind you that Tang Qi naturally has something he wants to do. I don''t have to be around him all the time to watch him." Mia really convinced Mickey, which is really big enough, how can you trust Tang Qi so much, in case Tang Qi knows and falls in love with other women? What about having fun with other women? What if he''s hooking up with other beauties? Mia doesn''t believe that Mickey is not jealous at all.


    "You, how can I say you? Of course, my man should be optimistic. How can I let go so freely. You see, you see... "


    Sure enough, just as MIA was talking, Tang Qi left from that side and walked to the other side. From time to time, he would tease the casual woman around him, or tease the shy girl. Just this scene, Mia saw it.


    Mickey has no choice but to smile. Is Tang Qi serious? He could see it at a glance, and he could see that he intended to tease these girls.


    Tang Qi is always like this. He doesn''t want to bring danger to the people around him. He always wants to deal with all other things by himself, but he also knows that they will always worry about him.


    All these teasing are appearances, just his disguise. Everyone who knows him well knows that he looks romantic, but he is really a special spoony and responsible person. It can''t be said that Tang Qi is a single-minded man, but he is absolutely responsible for his feelings. Is there such a single-minded man in the world today?

 Chapter 2086

    Mickey didn''t dare to beat everyone to death with a stick.


    But he knows that Tang Qi is already a good man. Although he can''t satisfy his idea of one person for one life, Mickey doesn''t have such an idea. After all, Mickey still hopes that when Tang Qi is not around, someone else can accompany him.


    For example, the little sisters Tang Qi chooses to stay with, Mickey knows that Tang Qi is a playful person, but to stay with Tang Qi is to affirm that he is absolutely a good person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. More than once, Mickey has been grateful to Tang Qi for bringing so many good sisters to him. He has no friends, no contacts, and no one to treat him sincerely. But because of Tang Qi''s arrival, there are so many people


    , they are all around him, and Mickey is very satisfied. Mi Qi thinks so, turn over body to come, say to MI Ya seriously. "My main purpose is to remind you to pay attention to safety. As for mentioning it, you don''t have to warn me any more, because I know ah Qi''s character, so I won''t misunderstand him. As for my sister, what else can I worry about? Then let time prove it


    "I don''t want to explain too much to my sister, but I believe that one day, my sister will understand that ah Qi is a very attractive person, not the ruffian you see in your eyes."


    Mia picks her eyebrows and nods. Obviously, she doesn''t want to continue this topic. Is Tang Qi charming? He knew it in his heart.


    At the moment, to say so much to Mickey is just to say to himself, but Mickey just can''t be fooled by him, and Mickey''s trust in Tang Qi has reached an unshakable position, so why should he ask for trouble here.


    Just as they were talking, Qin Shao had already walked behind them. Seeing that they were looking at Tang Qi''s direction and discussing something, he just said after them.


    "In my opinion, Tang Qizhen is a very attractive person. I will learn more from him and become an attractive person in the future. Would you like to be invited to visit the hotel? "


    Of course, it''s also because Wang Shiming invited him to visit the hotel, but he didn''t agree.


    First, Qin Shao thinks that his friendship with Wang Shiming is not good enough. Second, he thinks that two big men are very bored when they are wandering in the hotel.


    Just at this moment, there are two ladies, and they are accompanied by MIA, who is very handsome, special personality and he especially likes. If they can play together, it''s really great.


    When MIA heard a voice behind her, she turned her head. When she saw this man, she was disgusted. She wrote on her face that I was a dandy of the second generation rich and the second generation official. He didn''t like such a person at all.


    However, after seeing him talking with Tang Qi, Miki came over. It should be Tang Qi''s meaning. As well as his status as a childe of the Qin family, no matter what, you can''t offend him, so he nodded and accepted. He said to Qin Shao, "it''s my honor to lead the way."


    Now that Qin shaodu has given the invitation, he will surely cooperate firmly. Now for him, it''s just to protect MIA. I believe other people and brothers will also protect him. Only MIA likes not to play according to common sense. Qin Shao hears Mi Qi say like this, don''t mention how happy it is, then he mumbles to himself. "It seems that what brother Tang said is true. He said that if I came to say that it was his friend, manager Mi would naturally look at it and deal with it. It seems that sister MI is really a very reasonable person. I haven''t started to introduce myself and I haven''t said that I am Tang Shao''s friend yet. You have come back to what I mean." When Mickey smiles, it seems that the second generation of officials is quite lively and cheerful, and there are not so annoying elements in it. Many people, relying on their parents'' relationship, will look down on other people, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    But this Qin Shao is very simple, there is no disgusting element in it, so he explains with a smile.


    "I saw you together just now, and then I came to us. Maybe I have a little idea in my heart. Forgive my sensitivity and guess it. I''m really sorry."


    If Qin Shao is a schemer, he will certainly be unhappy. After all, most people are not used to being guessed directly by others, but it is obvious that Qin Shao is not such a person.


    Hear Mickey say so, more admiration up, face full of two big words, is admiration, it seems that he is also a person who will not hide his emotions, this is very lovely. "Sister MI is so powerful that she can guess my purpose just with this little bit of information, which really makes me admire. If I have this kind of eye power price, it will not make my father blush with anger every day for my business."Mickey just laughs. It seems that he is still a very honest person. When such a person talks, he doesn''t have so much scruples, because he knows that he won''t think so much, and it gives people a particularly lovely and simple feeling. When he is a little brother, it is very comfortable.


    Originally, Mia still had no good impression on Qin Shao, but now when she heard him talking, could she be called No.2 fool?


    Of course, the fool No. 1 is the one named cangyun, and he is also a fool. In front of him, he is also a fool. No matter what kind of family background, in Mia''s eyes, ranking is the difference between being stupid and being smart.


    But Mickey has said, with him to play the Wangs Hotel, Mia will not thin the face of Mickey refused Mickey.


    Because Mickey has just told him that today is doomed to be more dangerous, so it''s safer to stay with the only son of the mayor''s family.


    After all, for the Wang family, no matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t dare to make fun of Qin Shao. Otherwise, he can''t stay in the capital any longer. The mayor''s contacts are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    With this layer of thought in my heart, I will no longer resist this stupid man. It''s just following Mickey and a young master of the Qin family.


    And then Tang Qi, came to a waiter''s side, said to him. "I feel more and more strongly that something must have happened. Pay close attention to everything around us, and protect the people around us so that no one will be hurt. "


    Bai Liang nodded as he poured the wine. After he said good wine, he handed the cup directly to Tang Qi. It seemed that there was no special abnormal behavior.


    Tang Qi also observed everyone present. He always felt that something was wrong, but so far, he has not found any abnormal situation.


    Just then, the bold Cang Yun came. A little urgent or said. "Just now my sister-in-law and sister-in-law went upstairs with that Qin Shao. They talk as if they want to visit the whole hotel or something? I didn''t hear you very clearly. Do you want to follow me? "


    After all, Qin can''t believe that it''s dangerous to hide in the hotel with Wang Qi Shao.


    So thinking, Tang Qi said to cangyun. "Keep talking. If you have any abnormal situation, please let me know immediately. Do you hear me?"


    Cang Yun nodded and ran away again. In front of the elevator they went up, where else would there be their people? At this time, he was surprised that he didn''t know which floor they went up and what they wanted to visit?


    Helpless guess, but no result, he is really confused, can only find a layer by layer, first to the second floor, take a look around the brothers, did not find their figure, and went to the third floor, also did not find, so.


    They searched every layer, but they still didn''t find their figure, which made Cang Yun feel that something was wrong.


    Boss has also said, as long as there is something wrong, we should tell him at the first time, Cang Yun thought of here, quickly returned to Tang Qi''s side.


    After Tang Qi found that Wang''s father and son also got on the elevator, he didn''t appear again. He didn''t know what they were doing and what floor they were on? What secret would you do?


    When he plans to send his brother to look for him, Cang Yun comes in a hurry. Tang Qi looks at Cang Yun''s face and asks directly.


    "Cang Yun, what happened to you? Look at you in a hurry all day. "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Cang Yun didn''t dare to hide it. He was honest and said bitterly.


    "I can''t find my sister-in-law and elder sister. They went upstairs just now, but now I''ve searched every corner, but I don''t see them. I don''t know where they went?"


    Tang Qi''s face changed as soon as he heard it. In this way, Qin Shao, MI Qi and Mia disappeared together. Also thought of the Wang family father and son on the elevator, did not appear again, the elevator inside is not greasy? Tang Qi thought and looked back at Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang also responded and said to Tang Qi. "No, but it''s clear that so many people have taken the elevator, and there''s nothing unusual. Have all the brothers checked? Is there any secret. But there are not so many people to hide Now is not the time for them to guess. Just as Bai Liang said, they all went to the elevator.

 Chapter 2087

    "I''ll see if there''s anything fishy. Let''s check it first. I don''t think it''s easy. It seems that we fell into a trap from the very beginning. It seems that the Wang family is really not simple. They even dare to set me up. "


    Tang Qi said so, a group of people have come to the elevator, the elevator arrived, three people stood up.


    Cang Yun pressed the top floor directly, but the elevator went up directly. It didn''t seem that there was a problem with this elevator. Tang Qi thought, they took the elevator next door to get down, and then took the elevator next door to get up.


    So repeatedly up and down the four times, also did not find any problems with the elevator.


    Tang Qi really couldn''t figure out what kind of relationship the Wang family was showing off. He couldn''t see through even for a moment.


    When several people came down again, they saw Director an. Tang Qike didn''t forget that he told Director an that he always paid attention to the Wang family''s movements. It seems that there is something wrong. So what did they reveal?


    Tang Qixiang went directly to Director an. Director an didn''t expect that he could see Tang Qi here. When he saw Tang Qi coming, he rushed to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at Director an''s worried face and asked. "What happened? Is there anything important? Why are you in such a hurry. Something happened on my side, which urgently needs your solution. I hope Director an can cooperate with me. " After all, today is the day for the Wang family to cut the ribbon. All the people who come here are dignitaries. It''s not appropriate for him to search Miki and them directly. If Director an cooperates, it would be better. At least if Director an issues a search warrant, they will search the whole new hotel and no one will say anything. It''s much easier and more convenient.


    When director an saw that Tang Qi was also here, he was inexplicably happy, because he knew that as long as Tang Qi was there, he was not afraid of danger, and inexplicably had a sense of dependence on him.


    Although Tang Qi also said before that he would not interfere in the affairs of the Wang family, and would not take care of this matter, I hope the police can be more attentive.


    But at the moment, Secretary an really hopes that Tang Qi can help.


    After all, for Director an, his boss only cares if he has done a good job, but no matter what the process is, who did it?


    The news he received is too shocking. Without Tang Qi''s help, he really doesn''t have much confidence. If Tang Qi can help him here, he is sure, and more than a little bit, because no one knows Tang Qi''s power better than him. Director an heard Tang Qi say so, nodded to Tang Qi to say. "Don''t be so polite. We can be regarded as cooperating with each other. I have received an urgent order saying that the Wang family seems to be suspected of smuggling arms and has close cooperation with the Japanese. I just received the message


    , and it''s really a little late. "


    Director, what''s the change of Tang Qian''s face? Do you know the impact of smuggling arms?


    Tang Qi anxiously looks at Director an, who definitely nods his head. It can be seen that when director an received this news, he was also very shocked. Tang Qi sighed helplessly and said it to Director an. "I came here with Mickey and my sister today. Now they can''t be found. I suspect it has a close relationship with the Wang family. After they got on the elevator, they didn''t see anyone again. Like the Wang family, they didn''t see anyone again. I think it''s time to apply for a search warrant. After all, they have hostages in their hands We must rescue the hostages before they react. Otherwise, how to deal with the following matters will be limited by the people''s Bank of China. Now, search the whole hotel right away. "


    When Tang Qi says an like this, director an is even more upset. It seems that the other party wants to take hostages. When Tang Qi is here, they will also be upset. Let them get in the way of these things. That''s why they take Tang Qi''s closest people. In this way, they can help Tang Qi. He sighed helplessly. He thought that Tang Qi would be their last trump card. He didn''t expect that the Wang family''s father and son were so cunning and had grasped Tang Qi''s weakness. However, seeing Tang Qi''s self-confidence, director an knew that this time, it was the misfortune of the Wang family''s father and son to step on Tang Qi''s tail. He nodded to Tang Qi and said. "Search warrant, you wait a moment. I''ll ask Officer Yang Yiyi to apply for a search drill now. It''s estimated that it will be approved soon. However, we should try not to scare the snake. After all, they have hostages in their hands. Apart from your wife and sister, who else is there Tang Qi nodded, should be missing with Qin Shao, said to Director an. "And Qin Shao. He was with his sister, but now he''s gone too. So I suspect Qin Shao should be among the people who are holding him. This is undoubtedly the biggest trump card for them."


    Because no matter Miki or mia, they are all women, and what Tang Qi needs most is women. No one in the whole capital knows. So the Wang family should be afraid that Tang Qi would give up their lives at a critical moment.Afraid that Tang Qi doesn''t pay much attention to them, and cooperating with the police, Tang Qi should have been the best person to contain them. That''s why they are so afraid that they have to keep second-hand.


    But Qin Shao is different. He is the only son of the mayor. He is usually very fond of him. If you tie him up this time, you can see that the Wang family is really ambitious this time, and they have made plans to retreat.


    This is want to come to a fish dead net broken, Tang Qi think so. There is not much low in the heart. It is easy for the other party to tear up the ticket, because he has made a complete plan.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. In any case, he couldn''t let Mickey have half a point of danger, let alone MIA.


    Thought of here, said to Director an. "If it''s arms smuggling, it''s too dangerous for my brothers. He also asked Director an to continue to send more powerful people, or experts who can dismantle bombs. "


    "Just in case, the firefighters and special forces should be dispatched! Call in all you can, because we don''t know what they''re going to do? If anything happens, we can''t afford the consequences. "


    When Tang Qi said this, director an knew that Tang Qi also meant well, not to assign him anything, so he nodded directly and said to Yang Yiyi beside him. "Hurry up and do as Tang Qi says. We really have to burn our bridges this time. Otherwise, we don''t know what kind of danger will happen. Those who can attend today''s activities must be rich or expensive. Even if they are members of these small families, we can''t afford to take responsibility in case they have a slip."


    Yang Yiyi also understood what director an was most worried about at the moment, so he nodded directly, looked at Tang Qi, nodded to Tang Qi, and Tang Qiming Bai Yang Yiyi''s meaning also nodded back.


    "Be careful and try your best to gather all the people who can come, because we can''t afford any risk this time."


    Yang Yiyi nodded to Tang Qi directly. Tang Qi wanted to deal with things here by himself, so he looked at Director an and said to him that he would come. "Thank you for your full cooperation. You should dispatch personnel first, and then evacuate all the people as soon as possible. I''ll send my brothers to check the whole hotel to see what kind of trickiness there is. I think it''s a bit wrong to let so many people participate in their tailoring today."


    "Sure enough, it seems that the Wang family is too lonely in the capital. If they want to find some stimulation, they just come across Tang Qi''s territory. Then he will bear my anger."


    Tang Qi has always said that director an is blind and deaf. Director an always turns a blind eye to Tang Qi''s actions, because Tang Qi''s strength is there.


    Many places where it is not convenient for the police to take action can be taken by Tang Qi. After all, Yang Yiyi, Tang Qi''s woman, is still in the police station. We can also say that they use each other and complement each other!


    It''s usually the same. Director an naturally knows Tang Qi''s character. He is not such an embarrassing person. He is also at ease with Tang Qi''s work. That''s why he let Tang Qi do it. Yang Yiyi has gone to apply for personnel support and search warrant, and Tang Qi also turned around and said to Bai Liang behind him. "Listen, let all the brothers look for it layer by layer, especially for the darkroom or the space where it may be hidden.


    if they dare to trade openly, they won''t have such a big occasion today. It seems that they have come up with all kinds of countermeasures to ensure the safety of your sister-in-law. Do you understand? "


    Bai Liang naturally understood that even if his brothers died, he would never sacrifice his sister-in-law. He had just thought about the darkroom, so he went back to explain to Cang Yun again. The two men began to lead the brothers to investigate the hotel layer by layer. Tang Qigang has just noticed that there is nothing unusual on the top floor, but in fact, the space on the top floor is a little larger than that on other floors, and there are fewer rooms. Therefore, Tang Qi suspects that if there is a darkroom, it should be on the top floor


    , and there should be dark space on the top floor. Thinking about this, Tang Qi looked back at Director an and said. "If Wang''s father and son still want to sophistry, they will certainly show up. I hope Director an can make a statement when he talks with them again."

 Chapter 2088

    Director an nodded, naturally understand the meaning of Tang Qi, he will do his best to set out the words, so don''t ask Tang Qi deliberately, nodded to Tang Qi.


    With the commitment of director an, Tang Qi is much more relieved. After all, Secretary an is not a grass-roots bag, and he has a little ability.


    There is no need to explain more about other things. Tang Qi deliberately told Director an that after all, if he was able to become director, you can see that he was also an experienced veteran. He didn''t have to talk about these again and again. On the contrary, he was too mean.


    As soon as he went up to the elevator, he wanted to see directly.


    Seeing Tang Qiye leave, director an looks at Tang Qi and asks. "Aren''t you going to stay here with me and wait for the news? Where is this going? " Tang Qi did not hide the need of the Security Bureau, so he directly told the director of the Security Bureau. "Brothers, it''s too slow to start from the first floor. I went directly to the top floor and started to investigate from the top floor. And I believe I can see things that other people can''t see in my eyes. So I want to


    go to the top floor and start the investigation myself. "


    Director an knew that Tang Qi was very anxious, so he nodded and said something to Tang Qi. "Be careful and take care of yourself."


    Tang Qi nodded and turned to get on the elevator.


    Anyway, Tang Qi is the most powerful person here. He doesn''t have to worry about Tang Qi. However, at the moment, the Wang family''s father and son control Tang Qi''s sister and wife. It''s strange that Tang Qi is not anxious.


    Let him wait for the news quietly here. It''s really not his style, so Director an is not dissuading anything?


    Tang Qi turned around and went directly to the elevator, all the way to the top floor. The top floor is different from other design patterns. It is separated from the middle. It seems that it is not interconnected.


    Tang Qi carefully observed the inside and made sure that things were impassable, so to cross the other side, he had to go to the next level first and then come up again.


    I heard that the other side is VIP royal treatment, so I have such a design. I just don''t want anyone to disturb the room on the other side because of any factors.


    Even today, as a member of the visiting family, the rooms over there are absolutely confidential. In fact, we can imagine that every hotel must have its own characteristics. Otherwise, how can we attract people from big families to live here?


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi went down to the next floor and went up to the other side. The room here is really much bigger.


    It can be seen from the setting and pattern of the door. Tang Qi felt it carefully. At the moment, he can''t see it with his naked eyes. He should explore it with his feeling.


    Because there are rooms everywhere, the corridor is very quiet, with the naked eye to see nothing, just when Tang Qi thought.


    Suddenly in a room, I feel someone''s presence. Today, it''s just tailoring. No one will live directly.


    There is also VIP treatment for the rooms here, so no one will visit them casually. Tang Qi also used his ability to make no one realize that he came here.


    Instead of him swaggering here, there is a special security guard looking at the elevator. No guests are allowed to come to the VIP room here.


    So there are people here. It''s very strange. When Tang Qi was thinking about it, he was ready to check it. However, he suddenly felt that there were experts in it, not the ordinary security guards he thought.


    I''ve got the music in my heart, so I''m getting closer to it. I want to hear what they''re talking about? With his present listening ability, he can definitely hear what they say.


    Tang Qi came a little closer to the wall. I heard Miki''s voice. They brought Miki here.


    Miki looked at Mia and said out loud. "I didn''t expect that we had been told to be careful. In the end, we were captured. But it can''t be a drag on aqidi. "


    Miya nodded deeply. He had understood from the moment they were brought to the room and the door was closed. They were kidnapped.


    Then at this time, Wang Chenggui, who appeared on the meeting hall, looked at Director an in a puzzled way and said with a bitter face, "what is director an doing? How can we bring so many people here? Our good ribbon cutting activities seem to be destroyed like this.


    Director an also ignored Wang Chenggui''s remarks. Continue to command the people under your command, so that all the people on the scene are evacuated. There are people who are very dissatisfied with the vomit road.


    "What''s the matter? These people are so unreasonable. Don''t we just come to an event? Is it necessary to push people over like this? I''ll be out in a minute Others are against his words. "The police seldom fight like this. They must have found something that they can''t stir up today. Otherwise, they won''t drive people out for no reason. We''d better go out as soon as possible. If we hurt the innocent, we''ll cry at that timeIt''s no use calling Mother. "


    Many people still think so. I think this man is right, so when the police pull them out, they still consciously run away.


    Looking at the whole venue, most of the people have been evacuated. Wang Chenggui is more dissatisfied and goes directly to Director an.


    "Please give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, today''s situation will really embarrass our Wang family. Although our Wang family is not a big family. But in the capital, they have a head and a face. "


    Hearing Wang Chenggui''s tone, he was still so tough. Director an is also convinced. How many arms smugglers are frightened when they see the police coming?


    Director an directly took out the search warrant and said to Wang Chenggui, "please cooperate with our search, otherwise I don''t mind taking you directly to the police station for tea."


    When Wang Chenggui saw the search warrant. This is a little guilty, eyes dodged for a while, but you can also see that it is the people who live on the tip of the knife. Whether you are really scared or not is also a matter of great psychological quality.


    He soon responded, but his attitude was still very tough, he told Director an. "What a wonderful thing. Do you have to make things so ugly today? "


    "Why are there search warrants? We''re the new hotel. There won''t be anything dirty. Today you have to give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, don''t think you are the director, you can do whatever you want here. "


    It''s true that you will never die until you reach the Yellow River. Director an also had no choice but to smile. It seems that he still has to break the casserole. Director an was not afraid of it, so he yelled directly. "We received a report that there was a bomb in the hotel. So we have to clear all the personnel first, and then search thoroughly to see where the bomb is? If it is found, it will save everyone''s life. It''s also the hotel that saved you. Shouldn''t Nan feel happy


    "If you don''t find it, it''s a false alarm. I''m sure boss Wang won''t be so stingy that he won''t even let us carry out such a search. What if it turns out to be true? What if it''s going to explode right away. "


    Director an''s series of questions left Wang Chenggui speechless. Do they know anything? It''s impossible. Unless they have a secret agent, how can they get the information out.


    If there is a spy, it will not be said that there is a bomb installed in the hotel. It seems that the police have been informed. Whether there is a spy or not, today''s transaction may be carried out smoothly.


    But if it doesn''t go smoothly, search the hotel now. If it is searched out, it will be impossible to wash it even if it jumps into the Yellow River.


    Wang Chenggui is still weighing the importance of this matter in his mind at the moment. When other people attending today''s ribbon cutting ceremony heard that someone had installed a bomb in the hotel, they were scared to death and began to squeeze towards the door. Especially at the beginning, those who didn''t want to leave now ran faster than anyone else and wanted to go out as soon as possible. I think their idea just now is too stupid. The police have already sent out and the special forces have come. How can there be no big things happening! If there is no


    , how can such a big battle be held?


    Sure enough, the brain is a good thing, but you have to take it with you when you go out. Otherwise, you''ll pit yourself and you won''t know how to die. At that time, you really deserve to die.


    There is no doubt that Wang Chenggui heard such a comment from director an. Become speechless, at the moment, also don''t know how to refute, can only cooperate with the police, let people to withdraw.


    If we stop it at the moment, nothing will make the police suspect something, but when we withdraw, we have been observing whether Tang Qi is there.


    Where did Tang Qi go? Now they have control of Tang Qi''s wife and sister, and the mayor''s baby son. Even if they had to, they were not afraid that they would not be able to retreat.


    But now for them, what they fear most is Tang Qi. The existence of Tang Qi is undoubtedly the biggest threat to them.


    This man who has created miracles repeatedly, who dares to be on guard against him? In case, he should also be on guard against him. Although the plan is perfect, what if he creates miracles again?


    Just when everyone was thinking about going out, and Wang Chenggui''s mind was full of twists and turns, suddenly an explosion came from the top floor.


    People who went out could see the smoke rolling. The story that the police came to demolish the bomb has been widely spread, and they all know it. However, at the moment, there was really an explosion, and the smoke was billowing. Even Wang Chenggui could not stop it, but the people who went out were still scared. Thinking that the police were still inside, they all pulled out, especially those who refuted. They were all ashamed at the moment.

 Chapter 2089

    Don''t think that the explosion was made by Tang Qi. The roaring noise below has already reached Tang Qi''s ears.


    Tang Qi thought that this was the only way, and wanted to withdraw all the people below.


    Because it''s very dangerous, there are really many dangers to face. I don''t know if Mickey knows that he will come to save them. So I want to talk about this group of people with mia, and I have exploded all the equipment they have seen.


    And Mia is also trying to cooperate with Mickey''s talk, thinking that there is something special on Mickey''s body.


    Mia is not the only one who doubts. Even Wang Shiming doubted it. But after checking Mickey''s body for several times, no electronic equipment was found at all.


    So I suspect Mickey''s putting on airs here. In my heart, I was already worried. Use this kind of talk to ease his fear. Wang Shiming didn''t care what they were talking about. Instead, he went into the room to deal with the display screen he installed.


    And Mia''s talk really let Tang Qi know the power of their arms, which is really very powerful. And the whole room is very secret.


    It''s not easy to save people, if you don''t clean up the people below. No one knows what will happen.


    Mia and Mia continue to talk, then looked up to the ceiling, said with emotion. "I didn''t expect that even the ceiling was made of this special material? I can''t help but prevent the sound. If it wasn''t for the bomb, the ceiling like this wouldn''t break Mickey just said that. On the ground, Wang Shiming, who didn''t know which door to come out of, sneered and said to Mickey. "Since it''s a place where important things are stored, how can it not prevent theft? In this age, thieves start to do everything they can. If they don''t make the roof strong enough, how can they leave you here? "


    "Don''t worry, the good play has just begun. Even if you don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s up to you now. No matter what, you can''t get in from the outside. This door is the only way, but do you think I''ll sit here waiting to die?"


    It turns out that the whole room is made of special materials. It seems that they have made great efforts for this hotel. And this hotel, built at the beginning, is to carry out improper transactions.


    Tang Qi thinks so and can''t help nodding. It seems that he really has to find a way to enter the room. Only in this way can he bring them out safely. I don''t know what kind of threat they are facing now? When Tang Qi thought of it, the Mickey inside looked at Wang Shiming with a sneer. "I have to admit that you and your father are really powerful. They can make so many small moves under our eyes, and they have not been noticed yet. It''s enough to see that you have talent. It''s really a pity to use improper ways. I advise you to stop as soon as possible! Otherwise, no one can afford the consequences. "


    Wang Shiming looks at Mickey with a smile. To tell the truth, a few years ago, he thought Mickey was a lovely girl. Now he is too fierce, so he doesn''t like it. In the eyes of the shadow is also more powerful up, even words with a bit of cold, said to Mickey. "It''s too simple. It''s really too simple. I haven''t taught you in recent years. What is growth? How can you know you won''t succeed if you don''t break the axe and sink the boat? Just now,


    there''s still room for regret. Now it''s gone. Do you know what your husband has done? He just detonated a bomb outside. "


    Speaking of this bomb, thanks to a killer who came out of the room. I don''t know what he wanted to do? And the moment he came out, he was directly hit by Tang Qi, and then he grabbed the gun in his hand, and the bomb in his waist, which deliberately ignited the bomb.


    This room is as soundproof as the concert hall. No matter how powerful the bomb is outside, it will not smell inside.


    And after Tang Qi ignited the bomb, he threw it directly from the window, which exploded in the air, so they didn''t know it. When they looked at Wang Shiming, they were also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the room was much more airtight than he thought.


    Although the heart has felt very scared, but will never put this fear to show in front of Wang Shiming.


    "So what do you want to do? Tell me your purpose! Don''t pretend. It''s been a long time. It''s time to say it. "


    Wang Shiming''s heart has been greatly satisfied to see that Mickey has been afraid to death, but still pretending not to be afraid. It seems that he was born to be an absolute villain. Seeing that he can frighten Mickey into such a state, I feel more satisfied than ever. I didn''t find it in the past. I just pretended that he was a good boy, a good boy, trying to please his father all the time, but also catering to other people''s faces and pretending to be myselfMy interests and hobbies are not true from head to toe.


    It was a real failure. From the beginning, what he really liked was the feeling that made others afraid of him. If you think about it in this way, it''s even more gloomy and frightening. "As a hostage, you have to have the consciousness of the hostage, so don''t bother me here, otherwise, what I will do, even I don''t know. Now let all these disgusting and disgusting police get out of here.


    "


    Wang Shiming said, and directly opened the display screen in front of him. From the top, you can see all the actions in the whole hall below. You can see that all the guests have been evacuated from the hall. It''s in the whole hall. The rest are staff.


    Wang Shiming sneered coldly, "I didn''t expect that the action of these grass bag police was very fast. The people in the hall have been evacuated. " As soon as Mickey looks at it, she praises it in her heart. It seems that Tang Qi is very reliable in doing things. They don''t have to worry too much. As long as all the people have withdrawn, even if they can''t withdraw, even if they die here, what kind of relationship does it have, because they live


    to be worthy of their hearts.


    Among the three people, Qin Shao should be the most scared. Looking at all the guests in the hall are gone, only the police in bulletproof clothes and masks are searching for something.


    I knew that what Wang Shiming said just now was not a lie. I looked at Wang Shiming with fear. "We are all brothers. Is it necessary for us to do things so absolutely? Are you taking me hostage? Why do you want to do this? Don''t we have a good chat? "


    Wang Shiming just thinks it''s ridiculous. The second generation of officials don''t understand what chatting is, because he has never suffered. How can he know how hard it is to please others.


    "Yes? Do you still think we can have a good chat? It really impressed me! I didn''t expect that someone like you would be able to say such flattering words. "


    "Maybe you really think we can have a good chat, but I tell you, I said those are lies, just to cater to you, otherwise, how can I like things like you." What it is without rhyme or reason. As like as two peas, you can always love your life. It''s the most responsible behavior of your life. You must remember all your life today, and no one will be the same thing you like for no reason. Look back at your so-called good friends. How many of you really want to be friends with


    ? They''re just afraid of your dad, just like me. " When he heard Wang Shiming say this, Qin shaogei was silent. To be honest, he was disgusted with his status. It was because of his status that it was very difficult to have good friends, unless he was equivalent to his family. Otherwise, when people look at him, their eyes are different


    . Qin Shao knows that those people are trying to please him, so he is always tired of them. He wants to avoid them when he meets them, but Wang Shiming is different. When Wang Shiming meets him, he never looks like that kind of flattery, and they have a good talk. He never sees that kind of flattering look in his eyes. It seems that Wang Shiming is very happy His acting skills are much better than he expected.


    Thinking about this, he could not help sneering and stepped back. He thought he had a good friend at last, which was the same. It''s just that he''s deceiving himself. It seems that what his father told him was true. He didn''t listen to dissuasion at that time.


    "It turns out that you said those things were fake. I thought we would really like the same things, have the same topics, talk about all kinds of new things, and become real good friends. I''m so naive. I''ve been completely cheated by you."


    Hearing Qin Shao''s feelings here, Wang Shiming is the most angry. Is he willing to do this? Why doesn''t he express what he really likes, because he doesn''t know what he really likes? It''s money, it''s power, but he doesn''t have it.


    So very angry, like a wolf in general, at the moment completely released his ugliest side. As if to see his enemy in general, he rushed to Qin Shao''s side and kicked him to the ground.


    At the moment, only when Qin Shao is knocked down can he be satisfied with his abnormal heart. He thinks that he is absolutely successful, because in his eyes, money is the best thing, and there is nothing rich and powerful, which makes him feel more happy. Qin Shao glared at him! Is this what he always thought of as a friend?

 Chapter 2090

    It turned out to be just like this. It was just his identity. Just then, the face of director an appeared in front of the screen. Seeing this, Wang Shiming directly opened the wheat on his ear and said to the hall on the first floor. "You will never find where I am now. So don''t waste your time. Now it''s Qin Shao, and Mi Qi is in my hands. Tell Tang Qi not to act rashly,


    if he dares to act, then his woman, I will be rude. "


    As soon as Wang Shiming''s words came out, director an and Yang Yiyi in the hall were really shocked, because they didn''t know where the sound came from, because there were a lot of loudspeakers in the hall on the first floor, each of which was Wang Shiming''s voice.


    At this time, director an looks at Wang Guicheng and Wang Chenggui. What else can he explain? When Wang Chenggui heard that his son had exposed the matter so easily, he laughed directly. Since he could not get out of here safely, what''s the use of concealing? Instantly become cold, looked at the director, said to the director. "It''s a pity that I wanted to solve the problem peacefully, but I can see that you don''t want to solve the problem peacefully. In that case, why don''t you tear your face! There''s nothing wrong with it


    As soon as director an heard this, he knew that they had indeed done something shameful. Now they want to threaten them. It seems that they have made all the preparations from the beginning. Thinking about this, they can''t help looking ugly.


    "You also took hostages. Who are the hostages? How many people do you want to know? Isn''t your hotel bombed? "


    As far as wrangling is concerned, director an is very good at it. He can use as many words as he can? Secretary an said this on purpose.


    Yang Yiyi, standing behind Director an, has already dialed Tang Qi. He is afraid that Tang Qi will not hear him, and he does not understand the situation at the moment.


    Because he is not sure that Tang Qi will be able to receive his conversation and hear all their conversations at the moment.


    When Tang Qizheng was about to find a way to sneak into the room, his mobile phone rang. Fortunately, he couldn''t hear it at all. Tang Qi quickly turned off the phone first, then picked it up and gave a feed.


    No one spoke to him. Listen carefully to the voice inside the mobile phone. It''s director an and Wang Chenggui who are talking about an agreement. Tang Qi knows that Yang Yiyi is doing it intentionally to let him know what they are talking about?


    I put on the earphone directly, put the mobile phone into my pocket, and looked at the room carefully to see if there was any other way to get in, because if the door was the only way.


    Then it must be a tiger''s den. As long as he dares to open the door, he can almost die. Tang Qi is still thinking about it, and he hears Wang Chenggui''s voice coming from his mobile phone. "It''s meaningless for Director an to talk like this. We Mingren don''t talk in secret. You don''t come here to dismantle bombs in such a big battle. You must be looking for bombs! Yes, there was a bomb just now. It seems that Tang Qi is more powerful than I thought.


    I''m sure Tang Qi can hear more or less of our conversation now. "


    However, when Wang Chenggui said this, he was not sure. He looked around, but he didn''t find Tang Qi. He didn''t know if Tang Qi could hear him say this, but he said with a strong attitude. "We have his wife and mayor Qin''s son. I don''t mind showing you the pictures of them there. Anyway, you don''t want to find the specific address. Because they are no longer in this hotel. If you want to break through, then


    kill the chicken and respect the monkey first. If you don''t give us some strength, you really think that we dare not tear up the ticket and can''t do such a thing. "


    "In addition, I would like to warn Tang Qi once again not to act rashly, otherwise. We don''t mind giving such beautiful girls to our brothers. Anyway, they are working hard today. "


    When Tang Qi heard Wang Chenggui''s threat, he sneered directly. Did he really think that Mickey was the girl who was slaughtered and had no ability to resist? no He has become different for a long time. I''m afraid few people can match him. Tang Qi think so, then confident smile, for Mickey is very confident. At least I know that he will never be bullied. But MIA is not necessarily, but she is hot tempered, and she must be a lord who would rather die than surrender. Now the most dangerous one is Qin Shao, the son of mayor Qin. Moreover, the two women can only threaten Tang Qi, but Mayor Qin''s son is different. He must have gone wide and touched almost everyone''s heart, so he will definitely be the first to take him. Tang Qi thinks so, it seems that he has to find a way to get in quickly, otherwise


    what danger will not necessarily happen?


    Tang Qi''s idea is right, because at the moment, Wang Chenggui in the hall has also opened the biggest screen in the hall.


    Originally, this one was used to play the hard history of the Wang family, but now it''s connected with Wang Shiming on the top floor.What appears on the screen are Qin Shao who has been beaten black and blue, and Mia and Miki who are holding together.


    When the two of them are in danger, they will never show their ability, because maybe at the most critical time, they can use force to save their lives. If they are caught unprepared, they will win.


    As for Qin Shao, let him suffer a little! He has never suffered any losses since he was a child. That''s why he is not well behaved. Let him find a ambitious man to be his friend. This is really to let such a friend take his life in.


    As long as you''re not in danger of your life. Let him also take a cut and gain wisdom. Later, he will know what kind of people can make friends and what kind of people must stay away.


    This is exactly what Miki and Mingya think, so when Wang Shiming is angry, they just hold together and watch Wang Shiming angry, pretending to be afraid, so that Wang Shiming thinks that they are weak women with no power to bind chickens.


    Qin Shao naturally thought that they were weak women. He doesn''t care as long as he doesn''t do it to both of them. After all, he is also a big man. It''s no big deal if he gets beaten twice.


    Let him remember the humiliation of this moment, and only when he makes friends in the future can he polish his eyes. He is not really a dead eye.


    Wang Chenggui seems to be out of his mind. Seeing that his son has beaten Qin Shao like that, he knows that there is no way to go. Moreover, when the special police officers come here, they must have known all their secrets.


    He said to Director an with a sneer. "As you can see, a noble man like Qin Shao, I don''t think he can stand a lot of beating, so. Inform mayor Qin! "


    "We know that you can''t make up your mind, so it''s not difficult for you. You can directly inform mayor Qin to buy us time and let us leave, otherwise. We don''t know what''s going to happen next. "


    Tang Qi is still walking upstream of the corridor. He doesn''t miss every crack and every place where he can get into the room. He has to try every way except the door.


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. As long as the room is built by people, how can there be no other entrance and only one entrance? Even if it is a sewer, as long as there is an entrance, Tang Qi will be able to enter.


    So Tang Qi is still looking for such an entrance, and director an in the hall is really worried. Looking at Wang Shiming''s Scarlet eyes, he knows that he can definitely do that kind of dirty things.


    But he said, "well, you can''t do it any more. I''ll inform the mayor to come and negotiate with you now. But I warn you that if you go too far... "


    Before Director an''s words were finished, Wang Shiming directly raised his hand and slapped Qin Shao. As you can see, the slap was full of strength. Qin Shao was lying on the ground and spitting blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Let alone let mayor Qin see this scene, even let Director an see this scene, also feel extremely distressed, after all, Qin Shao is also regarded as he grew up, although a little mischievous, but also regarded as a kind-hearted good child, has never done anything big evil.


    At this time, director an stopped talking directly. He didn''t know if he would bring disaster to Qin Shao if he said more. Qin Shao just looked at Wang Shiming coldly.


    "I really sympathize with you. I''ve come this far. Do you think that if you leave Beijing and China, you will be able to stand out one day? It''s impossible. From what we''ve done today, we can conclude that the pattern of you is extremely sad. "


    Wang Shiming sneered and ignored Qin Shao, because no matter what he said, he would not. For fear that he would be influenced by others, the only thing he can do now is to ignore him.


    Mi Qi is looking at Qin Shao, who has already been unable to resist. It seems that the second generation of officials has never said such grievances, so without fighting.


    Although angry, looks very strong, but some people, even if it is strong, without a fight is without a fight.


    Just as Tang Qi tries to figure out how to get in, Miki is thinking about whether to save Qin. I heard that director an had called mayor Qin. At the moment when mayor Qin got on the phone, he wanted to die. He didn''t expect that his son should have such a disaster. When he was hanging out with those friends, he kept warning him. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened.

 Chapter 2091

    But anyway, Qin Shao was a jerk. He was also his son. He would never sit back and ignore him. He hastily pushed all the meetings and rushed over.


    Very fast, about ten minutes, already appeared in the hall, looking at the moment when mayor Qin came in.


    Director an breathed a sigh. It seems that the mayor is still very concerned about his son. At this time, Tang Qi has found the location of the sewer, so he doesn''t believe it. He can''t get into the room.


    Mayor Qin looked like Qin Shao on the big screen. He didn''t expect that his son had been beaten like that. There were two women wrapped together beside him. Although there was a fire in his heart, he said calmly when he looked at Wang Chenggui.


    "What do you want to do? Make it clear to me, I don''t know your purpose yet? Just give it to me in such a hurry on the phone, so let''s just say, what''s your purpose? " It''s calm to see mayor Qin. Mayor Qin makes Mickey look at him with new eyes. To be mayor of Qin, it''s natural for him to be mayor of Qin. It''s not easy for anyone to compete. So some people can only live like this, but some people can


    go to a higher level.


    The pattern of life has a great relationship with all your knowledge, desire and your experience. Just like Tang Qi who just started, he is also a gangster, but his pattern of life is high, so he can meet Mickey, and Mickey can believe him.


    Otherwise, there were so many people, why did mickey meet Tang Qi, and Tang Qi just helped Mickey.


    This is not the fate of the dark, but the essence of Tang Qi is not bad, his essence is there, so there will be good luck.


    The more she thinks about it, the more satisfied she is with Tang Qi. If she can meet such a person as Tang Qi, what else can she pray for?


    Wang Chenggui then stepped forward and said to Director an with a tough attitude, "take your people out, if there is one of you in the hall. I don''t mind. Let''s make an example first. "


    Wang Chenggui said, Wang Shiming has taken out his gun and aimed at Qin Shao. Director an hesitated and looked at mayor Qin, but Wang Shiming shot Qin Shao in the leg.


    Originally, Qin Shao was beaten fat. Now he was shot in the thigh and fainted. Miki and Mia couldn''t see it. They didn''t expect that Wang Shiming really dared to shoot. What did he take human life for?


    Thinking about this, he climbed over and hugged Qin Shao, fearing that he would shoot again in front of Wang Shiming''s bullet.


    At the moment, the mayor is in a new situation. When he sees his son being slaughtered by others, his heart is bleeding.


    He said directly to Director an: "withdraw in one minute, take all your people to evacuate."


    Although Director an is not reconciled, Yang Yiyi still pulls Director an out. Now is not the time for them to be reconciled. He believes that Tang Qi will handle this matter well. He has just conveyed all the information to Tang Qi.


    At the moment, such a disturbance makes Wang Chenggui ignore the existence of Tang Qi, because all the people in the hall on the first floor withdraw, and others withdraw one after another.


    Wang Shiming checked the monitoring records from the top floor. There was no trace of Tang Qi in the building. Then he put his heart down and put the gun away. Wang Chenggui understood and said to mayor Qin, "give me an hour. Don''t let the police follow me."


    Mayor Qin is also in a dilemma. On the one hand, he is his son, on the other hand, he is a criminal. What choice should he make? It''s a personal dilemma.


    Tang Qi then climbed up the sewer. Sure enough, there was a vent. He said that no matter what kind of room, only the door could enter.


    Just take off the iron window of the vent. Although the mouth is a little small, but Tang Qi or reluctantly slip in.


    Sure enough, it was in the toilet. Tang Qi opens the door secretly and looks into the hall. Qin Shao has fainted in pain. Miki is holding his head and putting his head on his leg.


    Mia was beside her, and there was not much fear on their faces. It seems that if Wang Shiming shoots again, the two of them will certainly resist. The shot just now was too sudden, and neither of them responded.


    There are seven people in the room. Except for Wang Shiming, the other seven people were on the other side of the door.


    Tang Qi made it clear that if he was going out now, he would not be able to solve these seven people at once. If they can''t solve it, they are just afraid that they will meet danger, which he can''t afford.


    Tang Qi is thinking about what to do. Suddenly, a man came to the toilet. Tang Qi was startled. He thought that he had found him, so he quickly closed the door and hid himself in the toilet.


    But the man obviously didn''t find him. When he got to the toilet, he loosened his belt and went to the toilet. Even God was helping him. Tang Qi thought.He directly hit him to the ground, so that he didn''t even have time to make a sound. He didn''t even react. He didn''t lift his pants, so he was knocked unconscious by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi put on his clothes directly. He broke his neck, because now he can''t take risks. He doesn''t know when the man who was knocked unconscious by him will wake up.


    When it''s time to be cruel, it''s time to die. Tang Qi doesn''t regard his danger as one of the uncertain factors.


    When Tang came out of the toilet with his pistol, everyone had to change his clothes and handle it.


    It seems that Wang''s father and son did get a batch of arms, otherwise, they would not have such advanced equipment.


    After director an went out, he quickly contacted the airborne soldiers. The whole plane surrounded the hotel. Wang Chenggui was obviously a little flustered. When he looked at mayor Qin, he said to him.


    "Get the planes out, or you know what''s going to happen." Wang Chenggui said that Wang Shiming had already raised his gun and directly aimed at Qin Shao.


    At this time, Mickey directly raised her head, put Qin Shao on the ground, and coldly looked at Wang Shiming. "Are you crazy?" Wang Shiming now looks ferocious, looking at Mickey''s cold eyes, straight smile said. "Do you think you can do something to organize it? It''s ridiculous. I tell you, you can''t do anything now. If you don''t want to die, please step aside. Don''t think that Tang Qi can still parachute to save you now. I tell you, he can''t come. Nobody wants to come in this room. "


    Said, the gun directly aimed at Qin Shao, is about to shoot, Mickey also can''t manage so much, absolutely can''t let Qin Shao in shot, otherwise the pain will hurt to death.


    Everyone knows how painful it would be if the gun hit the thigh again. At the moment, he fainted with pain and woke up with pain again. He was in a cold sweat and was in danger of excessive blood. If he delayed, it would be too difficult for people to survive.


    Just when Mickey wanted to know. Only one shot was heard, and the whole electronic screen was broken. Everyone didn''t know what happened? Can''t see what happened to Wang Shiming?


    Wang Shiming was also startled. He was preparing to see who had betrayed him, but before he had time to turn around, a snatch had already been pointed at his head. Even if Tang Qi is wearing their clothes now, and his whole face is buried by his hat. But Mickey recognized him. She was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was able to enter the sealed room, because he had inquired about it just now. There was really no other place in the room except the door.


    But there was a tight guard at the door. Coming in from the door was almost like death. But now, Mickey didn''t have time to ask so many questions, so she stood up directly.


    Wang Chenggui has been threatened. Others point their guns at Tang Qi if Wang Shiming is going to be killed. All of them have no good fruit to eat, so no one dares to do it easily.


    And Tang Qi does not dare to let Wang Shiming die easily, otherwise they will be in danger. Although Mickey has been hiding his strength, it is still too difficult to avoid bullets.


    And Mickey is waiting for this moment, did not expect to be really waiting for him, directly rushed to the door in front of those fierce men.


    Everyone raised their guns to Mickey, but no one dared to shoot. After all, they were doing business with Wang Shiming''s money. If Wang Shiming doesn''t let them shoot, they will never be able to shoot. However, it is also obvious that Tang Qi intentionally broke the display screen, that is, there are some things he does not want people on the first floor to know, especially the mayor. It''s better to let people know less about the world of black eating black.


    At the moment, it''s not only mayor Qin, but also Wang Chenggui. He doesn''t have much confidence, so he said to mayor Qin directly.


    "An hour? Don''t think I''m afraid to tear up the ticket. If you don''t agree, then you can only watch Qin Shao''s other leg be abandoned. "


    Wang Chenggui said that he was ready to inform Wang Shiming that mayor Qin could not bear it any longer. After all, he was a father. Then it was mayor Qin. No matter how struggling he was now, his heart had shifted to his son''s side, so he said directly to Wang Chenggui.


    "Good! Just an hour. I''ll ask Director an to withdraw immediately. But after an hour, if you can escape, if you can pass the security check, if you can have a good life, don''t blame me for not reminding you China is so big that Wang Chenggui doesn''t believe that there is no place for them to hide. Even if they don''t leave the country, it''s a simple thing. They can definitely go out. As long as they can leave here, they will be able to live.

 Chapter 2092

    And they still have such a batch of arms in their hands. No matter where they take them, they can make a steady profit. Are they afraid that their royal family will not be strong at that time? Thinking about this, Wang Chenggui nodded directly. "It''s a deal. You''ve got to get those stupid cops out of here right now. We''ll start timing now. In an hour, we''ll put Mr. Ling to the airport. If we find that the police are following us, I don''t mind catching up. There''s nothing we dare to do for Desperado like us


    Mayor Qin understands that if he wants to save his son''s life, he must fully cooperate with them, otherwise no one can imagine the consequences. Tang Qi is still threatening Wang Shiming at this time. He didn''t expect that Wang Shiming was really planning to burn all the jade. Seeing that Mickey was solving those experts, he found that he underestimated the strength of Mickey. It turned out that Mickey was just pretending to be in front of him? If you don''t give an order now, there will be no way to survive.


    He just yelled, "fight."


    Without the feeling of being unloaded, they all fired their guns. Tang Qi didn''t care so much at this time. He shot Wang Shiming directly. He didn''t want to kill him, but he wanted to give it to Director an. However, the situation forced him to do so.


    At the moment when the gun came, Tang Qi was lying on the ground. But Mickey was injured. Although she saved her life, she was shot in the arm. Tang Qi knew that she had to go out as soon as possible.


    It''s too dangerous in here. So Tang Qi''s reaction to the moment, three under five divided by two to remove those thugs, for Tang Qi, to solve them is not a very difficult thing.


    Looking at Miki covering his right arm, blood constantly overflowed from his fingertips, and then looked at Qin Shao who was still in a coma.


    Hurry to the past, a picked up Mickey, on the back of MIA called. "Can you help him?"


    However, no matter how hard MIA tried, she was also a weak woman. She couldn''t afford an old man, which made him very hard. Tang Qi helpless, put the Mickey on the side of MIA, said to MIA. "Hold on to Mickey, we''ll rush out." Mia nodded, let Mickey put all the weight on him, and Tang Qi also carried Qin Shao, just when they came to the door. Tang Qi suddenly stopped, looking at MIA just ready to open the door, Tang Qi quickly cried. "Don''t open the door, there is an ambush at the door


    ."


    Tang Qi looked at the pattern of the room, which was much smaller than he looked from the outside. That is to say, the door they are opening now is the second door, and there is another door outside.


    There must be a lot of ambush between the two gates. Their current situation is that one of them has passed out and needs Tang Qi''s constant input of internal power to maintain his life. Another one is seriously injured and can''t survive.


    Must think of another way, Tang Qi at this time looked at the roof, such a special material. Even in his prime, he may not be able to shake the roof.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, suddenly there came a beep The sound of the sound.


    No one is more familiar with the sound than Tang Qi. Who started the bomb. Tang Qi turns around and finds out that it''s the master put by Mickey. He doesn''t faint. He has a remote control in his hand.


    So they hid all that ammunition here. Tang Qi was really surprised. For them, it was really no different from death.


    I didn''t expect that these Desperado were really desperate. But they don''t want to die. Tang Qi wants to. A good life is waiting for him, but he doesn''t live.


    It''s just a simple thought. It''s really amazing, but for them, it''s not a complete loss of life.


    Want to reach this, Tang Qi said directly to MIA. "Hold on to Mickey, do you hear me? No matter what happens immediately, don''t let go of his hand. No matter how strong the shock wave is, don''t let go. Do you hear me?"


    Mia nodded clearly, holding her hand, and at the moment, because of too much blood loss, Mickey has become more and more weak. Tang Qi see him like this, from time to time on the internal force value treatment.


    He naturally knew Tang Qi''s hard work, so he insisted on looking at Tang Qi. He said, "don''t worry, we will go out."


    At this point, Mickey is still comforting him. Tang Qizhen doesn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment, but there is only one goal, that is to go out safely.


    It''s not realistic to rush out from the door, so Tang Qi plans to wait for the explosion wave generated by the explosion of this bomb to directly break through the roof, and they can walk directly from the roof.


    Although from the roof out, do not know what to face? But now, it''s the only way they can do it.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know if Yang Yiyi has hung up. At the moment, his ears can''t hear any sound at all, only buzzing, but he still says:


    "Yiyi, can you hear me? Send a helicopter to follow us on the roof. The bomb is going to explode. We are going to rush out from the roof. After this bomb explodes, I''m afraid the whole building won''t last long, so please let the helicopter follow us. "Yang Yiyi heard Tang Qi''s voice. Tang Qi saved them and almost wept with joy. But he couldn''t bear to think much. He quickly asked Director an to send a helicopter to the roof of the building and asked Director an to send someone to catch Wang Chenggui and find mayor Qin.


    Just when director an had arranged all this. The mayor and Wang Chenggui have just been brought out, and the helicopter arrangement is ready.


    At this time, the bomb exploded, and Tang Qi closely observed the life characteristics of Mickey and Qin Shao. It can be seen that Mickey lost too much blood and had no strength, and all depended on Mia''s support.


    He has been using his internal force value to save Qin Shao, but he has to externalize the internal force value to form a protective film to ensure their safety and not be affected by this explosion wave. For Tang Qi, the pressure is too great.


    For the consumption of internal force value, it is too big. What Tang Qi is most afraid of now is that he has consumed too much internal power before they rush away. He can''t keep all of them safe.


    But now he can''t bear to think so much. He has to go out and succeed anyway. Because in Tang Qi''s belief, there is no failure.


    Although he can guarantee them to rush out safely, now his internal power value has become more and more empty, and he is afraid that he can''t hold on any longer.


    Smoke was billowing around, and explosions were heard one after another. Although MIA could hear the explosion after tearing, she could not feel the impact of the aftershock of the explosion. I know that this must have a great relationship with Tang Qi.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s face becoming more and more white, he knew that Tang Qi must be bad, now the roof has not broken, I hope Tang Qi can continue to stick to it. Thinking about this, he yelled to Tang Qi: "come on! We depend on you. "


    Encouragement at this time is similar to threat. So MIA didn''t hide his threat, so he called it out. No matter what his purpose is, as long as he can cheer for Tang Qi.


    The roof has not been broken, or can''t go out, Tang Qi''s internal power value every minute every second consumption, are not ordinary people can imagine.


    When the last wave of explosion came, Tang Qi''s internal power was almost consumed. Fortunately, now, the absolute power brought by the shock wave. The roof to lift, Tang Qi with his own strength against all the shock wave, to MIA yelled: "is now!"


    It''s obvious that the roofs have been lifted, there''s a crack, and they can get out of it now.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s internal power can''t keep up, so he has to carry Qin Shao on his back to treat him. While pulling mia, Mia holding Mickey, it can not be said that he is carrying the weight of four people, to fly to the roof, but also to fight against the shock wave brought by the bomb.


    The internal power value disappears suddenly. MIA is weak. Under the shock wave of the bomb, she didn''t hold Mickey and let go.


    At the moment, the smoke is rolling in front of them. Tang Qigen can''t see what the situation is. He can only rush to the roof with his own strength, so he doesn''t know that Mickey has been left behind.


    Mia opened his mouth, originally wanted to shout that Mickey fell, but the moment he opened his mouth, all the smoke went into his mouth, choking him not a word.


    What Tang Qi thinks at the moment is, when they get to the top floor, will the building collapse, what kind of danger they will encounter, and what should they do after that? It depends on their nature.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, he had no time to give him so many ideas, so he rushed to the top of the building with three people.


    But the reality is much better than he thought. There''s just a split in the roof, and there''s a helicopter right above them, waiting for them.


    As soon as they came out, the landing personnel on the helicopter came down energetically and extended a helping hand. At this time, Mia finally slowed down and yelled: "Miki lost, just now the shock wave is too big, I sent Miki''s hand, he has passed out."


    Tang Qi was stunned in an instant. After looking around, he found that Mickey was gone. I wanted to wait until the rescuers came to save them. But at the moment, they directly put Mia and Qin Shao in the corner of the roof, and the rescue workers immediately arrived at the building. It seems that the hotel will not collapse for a while.

 Chapter 2093

    Tang Qi said to mia, "don''t blame yourself. I won''t blame you, and neither will Miki. You''ll be here. The rescue workers will be here soon. I''ll go to find Miki now. Take good care of Qin Shao. "


    Mia was really very upset. How could he let go? Mingming is about to succeed, but just now the drag force, as well as the impact of blasting, his ability is too weak, did not hold Mickey.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t have the slightest hesitation, he stood up directly and turned around to leave. Mia raised her hand and grabbed it in the air. Instinctively want to retain Tang Qi, because now down, with no difference.


    But Mickey is below. He doesn''t know what he''s doing here. There''s no time to hate himself more than now.


    At this time, Tang Qi has jumped from the crack all his life, and Mia is even more remorseful. If there is anything wrong with Mickey and Tang Qi, he will never forgive himself. By this time, the rescue workers had arrived, directly took the two of them into the helicopter, and the hotel was crumbling. The plane can only take off and fly to a higher place, so it will not be affected by the impact after the explosion of the bomb. Looking at the hotel, it collapsed in front of them.


    After Tang Qi arrived at the room, he saw that Miki fell to the center of the living room, the blood on her arm was still flowing, and there was a trace of blood between the corners of her mouth. The explosion of the bomb continued.


    Tang Qi could feel the room shaking. It''s obviously too late to go out now. However, Tang Qi did not want to go out, because the moment he held Mickey''s hand, the whole person felt bad.


    Because the hand pressure to his pulse, unexpectedly no pulse, Tang Qi and pressure on his heart, also no heartbeat. It''s not going to happen. Mickey can''t have left him.


    Tang Qi yelled, "Mickey." I don''t know where the power comes from. All of it goes to Mickey''s body.


    Whether it''s the power of hunding or his own. Now I just want to dream about Mickey. Nothing can make Tang Qi pay more attention than this.


    The room is shaking more and more seriously, and the chandeliers on the roof are falling down one after another. But Tang Qi uses his body to stop all the harm for Mickey.


    Finally, the house can no longer bear such destructive force, and it collapses down. Tang Qi hugs Mickey. If Mickey falls like this, she will not be able to bear it.


    Tang Qi hugs her and shakes her a few times. She is totally unconscious. Tang Qi quickly input the internal power value again, but the internal power value no longer enters the body of Miki.


    It''s impossible, Mitch. It''s not going to happen. How could they have come to an end this time after they had gone through so many things.


    Tang Qi still does not give up, or in the input, just hope that now Mickey can give him a little response, even a little bit.


    His internal power value was hollowed out again, protecting two people, hoping to survive until the building collapsed, and the search and rescue personnel found them.


    Tang Qi''s expectation is very accurate. When he just wrapped the two people in it with his internal power value, the whole hotel collapsed.


    On the other side of the hall on the first floor, when he heard the sound of blasting above, director an couldn''t take care of so much, so he rushed in directly, arrested Wang Chenggui and took the mayor out safely. When the mayor heard that Qin Shao was saved safely, he also reassured him a lot. But director an told the mayor with regret. "The whole hotel is about to set foot, but there are still two people in the building. We must ask you now, because when this happens, everyone will look at your attitude? I know you are very concerned about Qin Shao, but before that, you must arrange here. I have sent someone to check in case there is a bomb left, which will explode during our search and rescue. That will bring danger to our search and rescue personnel. "


    The mayor nodded repeatedly. Now he is more concerned about the situation of Qin Shao. He was shot in the leg. I don''t know what''s wrong with him now. Just now he saw that the shot fell into his leg and hurt to death. Now director an has turned a deaf ear to his report.


    He nodded several times, as if he was three years old, and said to Director an. "Please, I''ll leave the rest of the work here to you. I''ll go to see Qin Shao first. I don''t trust him. "


    Director an is also a parent. How can he not understand mayor Qin''s mood at the moment? If he is allowed to watch his son get hurt in front of him, he can''t stand it. He nodded to mayor Qin.


    "Go ahead. I''ll handle it here. I''ll report the result to you once in a while. The sensation this time will certainly not be small. In the face of reporters and media, I hope mayor Qin can be more careful. "


    The mayor nodded and got on the bus.


    And Bai Liang, they have no response, because MIA has got off the plane, directly went to Bai Liang, told Bai Liang the situation above, and said to Bai Liang eagerly."Tell all the brothers immediately, and call as many people as you can. Tang Qi and Mickey are buried in the ruins. I''m sure they won''t be in danger, right? Tell me, they won''t be in danger. "


    When Bai Liang heard Mia''s words, he was confused. How could the boss be buried under the ruins again?


    But before, he also remembered that after the cinema was burned, the whole cinema fell down. That time the boss was able to walk out safely.


    This time, the boss was able to walk out safely. He couldn''t count how many hardships the boss had suffered. So the boss was lucky and had a big life. There would be nothing wrong with him. If he comforted himself in this way, he was relieved. Looking back, he began to comfort MIA.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. There won''t be anything wrong with the boss. The boss has never experienced such a thing. He can protect himself well, we all believe, so brothers hurry to find the boss. "


    With Bai Liang''s command, all the brothers began to run to the ruins. As soon as director an saw the situation, he quickly said to Yang Yiyi behind him.


    "Hurry to stop them, just in case there''s a bomb that doesn''t explode. What can we do if we hurt them? Immediately remember that the media will certainly surround us. If someone is hurt twice, how should we deal with such reports at that time. " Yang Yiyi is also anxious at the moment. He is also afraid of the bomb that has not been exploded, but he is even more afraid that Tang Qi and Mickey under the ruins are in danger, which threatens the search and rescue personnel above. It''s threatening the two of them under the ruins. I don''t know how long the two of them can last? Mia said that Mickey had been injured, all relying on Tang Qiyi to support, Yang Yiyi is not at ease, said to Director an. "Director an, don''t worry. These people are all trained by Tang Qi himself. It''s a small idea for them to dismantle bombs. Let them join the search


    rescue, right! With a little more people, it''s faster. "


    Director an heard Yang Yiyi say that they can defuse bombs. Just nod. After all, Tang Qi and Mickey are under pressure. They are the two most powerful people in the capital. In case something happens to them, it''s hard for the police to explain.


    He said to Yang Yiyi: "well, you can control the situation here. I think the reporters and media will come soon. I will deal with them first. They are also very difficult to deal with."


    According to the director, Yang Yiliang naturally nodded to Bai Liang.


    The bomb disposal experts arranged by the police station have gone to check, and Yang Yiyi goes to Bai Liang and says to him. "MIA should have told you the situation. Now the situation is so dangerous that everyone knows how to dismantle bombs. You should organize first, let these brothers go over first, and let them all go to the ruins. First, rule out and see if there are any detonated bombs. The other brothers started from the outside. I''m sure they will be OK. "


    Bai Liang also nodded. He also believed that the boss would be OK. When all the people were ready to search and rescue in the waste, suddenly there was another explosion.


    Now for them, every sound of explosion is like a life threatening sign, because as long as there is a bomb and it continues to explode, we don''t know whether it will bring danger to Tang Qi. What we fear most is that the bomb will explode beside Tang Qi.


    However, just after the explosion, a person directly climbed out of the ruins. You don''t need to see that it was Tang Qi. All the people surrounded him with tears of joy.


    And Tang Qi struggled to get up from the ruins and said to all the people around him. "Miki''s right here. Move these things. He''s right here. Come on


    Tang Qi is very weak now. His internal power has been released. The recovery of soul tripod and the supply of golden finger can''t keep up. He is very weak.


    Can only reluctantly quoted the bomb on the body, barely blow out a hole, such impact has all his inland value externalization released by the protective film, completely to shock out.


    He himself suffered a lot of shock waves. At the moment, his brain was buzzing and his stomach was full of rivers and seas, but he didn''t care about all of them. Now he just wants to know what happened to Mickey. Because he knew that Mickey was not breathing.


    The explosion, the impact on Mickey is not small, Mickey is now very weak? So Tang Qi is most afraid that his life is in danger.


    The two of them have been through so many big waves, they can''t let Mickey leave before him today. As soon as Bai Liang listens to Tang Qi''s words, he doesn''t care to give orders to others. He directly uses his own hands and starts to pick up the ruins around Tang Qi. Soon he pulls out a hole. All his brothers are killing themselves, and some of them don''t care even if they are injured.

 Chapter 2094

    Soon, Mickey was rescued and moved to a safe open space. At this time, the medical staff came and politely said to Tang Qi, "Mr. Tang, can you give the patient to us first?"


    And Tang Qi at the moment the whole people stay in the side of Mickey. He is beside Mickey, holding her hand, but she doesn''t breathe. Tang Qiqiang cheers up and uses his internal power to treat her. He will input as much as the golden finger recovers.


    But all the input internal force values. It''s like a stone into the sea, totally undetectable. No heartbeat, no breathing. Tang Qi''s tears slowly fall, or constantly input the internal power value.


    The internal force value is not absorbed, which means that his heart has stopped beating. Tang Qi can''t accept this. In any case, he has to pull Miki back. How can Miki lose her life in front of him like this. However, no matter what he does and how he struggles, he can''t get Mickey''s life. Tang Qi''s only recovered internal power has been transported to her body, but you can feel that Mickey can''t accept his internal power at all. Basically, it''s a stone into the sea


    , without any movement. The medical staff on one side don''t know what to do, they can only helplessly look at Tang Qi, and Tang Qi tightly holds Mickey''s hand. Naturally, they don''t know that Tang Qi is treating Mickey? In their eyes, Tang Qi''s doing so is tantamount to making them lose a little bit of


    rescue time.


    Although they know that disturbing Tang Qi now may be similar to death, the doctor takes a step forward and says to Tang Qi. "Mr. Tang, we know that you are in a hurry, and we also know your current mood, but can you leave this time for us? Now the patients don''t know what they are like, can we leave the rescue time for us, otherwise, we really don''t know what the consequences will be."


    Just when the doctor was in a dilemma, Mia also came over. He also knew that Tang Qi''s feelings for Mickey were true, and wanted to dissuade Tang Qi, because he knew that for them now, only leaving time for the doctor was the right choice.


    Also advise to do Tang Qi to put down, looking at Tang Qi to say. "Tang Qi, I know you are very sad, but now is not the time for you to be willful. You must leave your time to the doctor. Otherwise, if my sister has a problem, who will be responsible for it then."


    Tang Qi turns a deaf ear to all of their words. He just holds Mickey''s hand tightly now, never relax, and no one is allowed to disturb him. He wants to transfer all his internal power to Mickey. He doesn''t believe in Mickey''s life, and he can''t pull it back.


    Just when Tang Qi was struggling, in fact, he had a serious internal injury. It seemed that there was no injury, and other people didn''t pay attention to it. However, just when MIA had something else to say, Tang Qi suddenly fell down.


    When Tang Qi goes down, Miki''s hand moves slightly. MIA sees it and says to the doctor. "Somebody, somebody, take my sister to the hospital."


    Seeing this, the medical staff rushed on, because Tang Qi had already fainted. After a simple check of Tang Qi''s vital signs, they were all normal. The doctor guessed that it might be just because of his haggard heart that he fainted.


    So don''t put too much thought on Tang Qi, but in the full rescue of Mickey, fortunately, although the heartbeat of Mickey is particularly weak, but still save.


    But all of us have ignored the tear that MI Qi''s eyes slipped away. Mickey knows better than anyone in her heart that Tang Qi is more serious than her at the moment.


    He just can''t open his eyes and can''t speak. In fact, he knows all his feelings. Now Tang Qi, not him, is in urgent need of treatment. He has so many internal power values of Tang Qi. How can he be in danger.


    All Tang Qi''s struggles are well known to Mickey, but he can''t express them. At that moment, he didn''t know why he suddenly woke up and wanted to open his eyes to see Tang Qi, but his eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, so he couldn''t open them at all.


    Tang Qi and Mi Qi are sent to the hospital together. For fear that some external factors will disturb Tang Qi''s treatment time, they are sent directly to the hospital where the Lin family is.


    However, several days passed in a row. Tang Qi is still not sober posture lying in bed, but Mickey, wake up from that day, soon recovered, even the arm wounds are miraculously good.


    He has been guarding Tang Qi''s side, and his body is not seriously affected, but he is still a little weak, but Tang Qi still doesn''t wake up, and all the people are worried.


    All people think that Tang Qi is the one with the slightest injury, so they ignore it. For this reason, Mia feels very sorry, because he told the doctor that he should rescue Mickey first, because at that moment, when he came out, he didn''t catch Mickey. Looking at Mickey''s haggard at the moment. There are also some who can''t bear it. "Don''t cry. Go and have a rest, or you''ll beat me up. At that time, I asked the doctor to save you. It''s none of other people''s business. Don''t blame yourself. It''s not that the doctor can''t save him. Now he isHis vital signs are normal, so it''s impossible to guess what caused him to fall asleep. "


    "If you don''t eat well and have a good rest like this, you are always joking about your health. Will he be happy when he is sober at that time? You don''t think you want to go down and let everyone worry about you. Is that really good? You might as well fight with me. " Mi Qi also knows that according to Tang Qi''s sleeping situation, it must be much better than them, and her vital signs are normal. Mi Qi may be able to guess why Tang Qi doesn''t wake up, because Tang Qi has given him all his internal power values, and his body consumption is too big. Some people can''t stand it, so they have to sleep a little longer.


    In addition, he has to take them out of the exploded room and give Qin Shao treatment. These are all by himself. He insists on using his internal power. Other people don''t know what Tang Qidu has done, but Mickey knows and knows it clearly.


    That''s why Tang Qi lies here and doesn''t wake up, because no one knows better than him what Tang Qi has paid, so Mickey won''t blame them. She can only blame herself for being too weak and not sharing more for Tang Qi at that time. He raised his head, looked at MIA clearly, and said to MIA. "I know it''s not your fault. Under the premise at that time, all people would make the same choice as you. I also know that Tang Qi can understand you. I''m sure I''m glad to wake up. I don''t want to blame anyone,


    but now I''m not in the mood to rest or eat." "At such a dangerous time, Tang Qi took everyone''s comfort into consideration, but he didn''t take himself into consideration. At this time, I also hope I can accompany him and do what I don''t want to do in my way. Please don''t force me. I will try my best to do what I can do, sister, just as I beg you."


    Mitch knew that they had been hit so hard. Naturally, the most influential company is Mie''s company. If it wasn''t for MIA who has been taking care of Mie''s company for them, they don''t know which ambitious person will eat the company.


    So Mickey is grateful to MIA for all she has done for him, but it doesn''t constitute a reason to separate her from Tang Qi. She won''t leave Tang Qi. Before Tang Qi wakes up, he will always be with Tang Qi. Maybe Tang Qi wakes up the next second. He can''t stand it. When he''s not around, Tang Qi opens his eyes. In that case, Tang Qi will be worried if he can''t find him. He knows Tang Qi. If Tang Qi can''t see him, he will be flustered. Even if it was a moment of confusion, she didn''t want to appear in Tang Qi''s face.


    Mia shook his head helplessly, walked out of the ward, and then looked outside the ward. The people who were guarding here also felt helpless.


    Before, he didn''t quite understand what kind of charm Tang Qi had? Why are so many people around him. Maybe at this moment he understood.


    It''s too late. The lunch for Mickey is still there now. MIA has no way, and doesn''t know how to dissuade him from eating.


    Yang Yiyi shakes his head helplessly at this time. Everyone''s mood falls into silence. Looking back at Murong month who is coaxing the child to sleep, he says to hazy month.


    "If not, I''ll take you back first. It''s no use staying here. Children need rest. Children can''t sleep well here. I''ll take them to see him tomorrow. I''ll take you back first." Murong Yue knows that he will only disturb them here and can''t help them, so he nods. Tomorrow he is holding the child, hoping to wake Tang Qi up through the child''s voice. After all, his vital signs are normal, and the only reason for him to fall asleep is that his internal injury is too serious.


    When he gets close, he can feel that the power of the soul tripod has been squeezed. It must be a long time for him to recover.


    with that, Yang Yiyi leaves with Murong Yue, while Lin Yahan walks into the ward and looks haggard and says to her.


    "Don''t contradict me, you go to rest, I''ll watch tonight? Look at you now. Don''t wait for ah Qi to wake up and drag himself down. Do you think he will still have that heart to feel happy at that time? I''m going to blame myself. "


    Mickey wants to say something, but looking at Lin Yahan is also a worried look, red eyes, a look is not sleeping well. It''s better to let him stay here than to let him go back and have a bad rest. Thinking so, he nodded to MIA.

 Chapter 2095

    "Well, I''ll rest here. He calls me the first time he wakes up. I don''t want him to wake up without seeing me. I was the most seriously injured at that time, and he would be worried about me. "


    Lin Yahan nods and naturally understands her thoughts. She doesn''t want to argue with them or prove anything to them, but when Tang Qi was in a coma, her condition was the most serious.


    If Tang Qi wakes up and finds that Mickey is not around, he will be worried. It''s better to let Mickey sleep in a place where he is more at ease and closer to Tang Qi.


    Whether it''s for Tang Qi or for Mickey, it''s a good thing. "Just rest assured, sister. I''ll stay here. I''ll tell you the first time he wants to come." Mickey nodded and went directly to the sofa on the other side of the window. It''s a single room, and the sofa is as big as a bed. It''s no problem for one to lie down. Lin Yahan sat in front of the hospital bed. This is the first time that he has been guarding Tang Qi alone since Tang Qi''s coma.


    When Tang Qicai was in a coma, all of them were here, guarding Tang Qi''s side, hoping that Tang Qi could wake up quickly. But to their surprise, it''s been a week, and Tang Qi Si has no sign of soberness.


    Even the doctor was helpless, a little helpless, because he felt that Tang Qi''s vital signs were very normal, no matter his heart, breath or pulse were the same as normal people, but he seemed to fall asleep and couldn''t wake up.


    Lin Yahan looks at Tang Qi''s face carefully. It''s not that kind of amazing appearance, but it''s very durable and comfortable. He followed Tang Qi''s eyebrows with his fingers and said softly, "how can we be so cruel and lie down all the time? Do you know how worried we are about you? Look at everyone''s anxiety. You''re lying here to sleep. Wake up! Wake up, have a meal and then sleep


    Because of Tang Qi''s coma, all the people entered the low pressure. And Wang family father and son, of course, will not come to a good end. Let alone Bai Liang, will they let them go.


    Even the police station will never let them off lightly. They don''t have the heart to manage these things. They focus on Tang Qi.


    Unconsciously, the color of the sky began to turn white again. After sitting all night, Lin Yahan only felt backache, so he stood in front of the window and stretched.


    "One day has passed, and it''s a new beginning. Tang Qi, when do you want to wake up! Do you know that you are lying here like this, and we have no mind to do anything. "


    Lin Yahan whispered in his heart. Can''t help a little disappointed, Tang Qi still didn''t wake up, it has been seven or eight days. If Tang Qi doesn''t wake up again, I''m afraid his body will be damaged.


    Just as Lin Yahan was thinking about it, Miki suddenly yelled. "Tang Qi." Then he sat up with a cold sweat on his head and tears of joy in his eyes. Lin Yahan looked at Mickey like this and felt sad for no reason.


    "Dream again." Lin Yahan said, went to the toilet there, wet a wet towel handed to Mickey. Miki took the towel and wiped her face. She was disappointed and helpless. "I don''t know how many times. Every time I fall asleep, I will dream of him. I wake up and look at me and say it''s OK. I really hope that as soon as I open my eyes, he will open his eyes and look at me and say you wake up


    in this way."


    But no matter how many dreams he had! Tang Qi just lay there and didn''t wake up. No matter how much effort they make, Tang Qi sleeps there. With a sigh, she stands up and walks to the hospital bed. Lin Yahan then brought a basin of hot water, and Mickey directly wet the hot towel to wipe Tang Qi''s face. While wiping, she said sadly, "you must open your eyes. You have to see how big guys are worried about you. If you don''t wake up again, everyone will lose hope. Soon, Yueyue will hold An''an. Don''t you want to see the change of An''an? Do you know that children grow very fast, one day a look, you have not seen him for so many days, do not want to see what he looks like


    "He grew up a little bit, and your special image, especially between the eyebrows and eyes, is that kind of special story feeling, especially attractive. You know what? I''m infatuated with you just because of your eyes. I can''t extricate myself from that Mickey said more sad, tears a hit down, but still continue to say. "We all miss you very much and hope you can wake up. Do you want to know that you are the driving force for all of us? How do you want us to live if you don''t wake up? How can we face to face with what we have to face in the future


    Lin Yahan squatted down in the night and held Tang Qi''s hand tightly. His tears also fell down. All the people were not as strong as they showed. When there was no one, they were all crying. Lin Yahan can''t help his emotions at the moment. "I used to ask myself, why do I like you? Why should I fall in love with a man like you? He is not only playful, but also never the man who puts his family first. He always has his own things to do, and he has not yetSo much time is left for us. I always have doubts in my heart, but now I''m not more determined than ever. "


    "Will you wake up? After you wake up, I will never have such an idea again. As long as you live well, I will not have any idea. Even if you don''t want me, I will not have any complaints. Just ask you to wake up. "


    "What do you like about him? What''s good about him? It''s worth it. Do you really think it''s worth it? " Lin Yahan just finished, a hoarse voice rang up, Lin Yahan and Mickey are scared, straight to look at Tang Qi.


    And Tang Qi slowly opened his eyes at this time. When he entered the curtain, he saw their two crying red eyes. He looked at the window and adapted to the light. Although his voice was very weak, he said firmly.


    "Why are they all so stupid? Those who leave will not be able to live well, even without me, you must live well, better than all people. How can I not live well without me? "


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is very moved, very moved. In fact, when Mickey yelled just now, he was already conscious, but now when he heard them say so, his heart was mixed up.


    Mickey is holding the towel tightly in the middle of her hand. She almost thinks it''s still an illusion. Now she can confirm that it''s not an illusion.


    Then he cried and said, "he is the best man in the world. He is the best man in the world. I just like him, I love him, I will like him anyway, and I will always like him. "


    Lin Yahan also nodded, bean big tears a hit down. Also one by one hit Tang Qi''s heart, Tang Qi really feel very distressed, but he did not wake up these days, how worried they are.


    "I also like him very much. No one in the world likes him except him. No matter how good people I meet, no matter how many people I meet, no one else can do it except him, unless it is him."


    Tang Qi slowly raised his hand and patted Mickey on the shoulder. He also patted Lin Yahan on the shoulder. What do you want him to say? "You should live well without me."


    Lin Yahan stood up and wiped his tears. "Just wake up. I''ll be responsible for what I said just now. I won''t be like those messy ideas any more, but as long as you''re good, you can do anything."


    Tang Qiyi laughs. Before he says those words, he has already woken up. It seems that what he usually does is not good at all. It turns out that his memory in their mind is so incomplete. Tang Qi thought that he had done enough, but it was far from enough.


    "Thank you for being with me. I remember your kindness. I will always be your solid backing. This will never happen again, I promise This time, Tang Qi felt how difficult, worried and uneasy they were without him, so he would never ignore his life and consider his own safety in the future, because he knew that only taking good care of himself would make them feel at ease.


    In the past, maybe he didn''t know much about it, but now he has fully understood that only he is healthy, and in front of them, every one of them is at ease.


    Thinking about this, he said to both of them with a smile. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself in the future. You two haven''t had children yet. How can I leave so casually?"


    Hearing that Tang Qi''s tone at the moment is a little empty, and he has the energy to make fun of them, we know that he feels much better. But when it comes to having children, it''s still a matter of having their two little faces together.


    Especially Mickey, looking at the obedient lying Tang Qi, said jokingly. "I don''t believe you still have strength. Just lie down. I''ll wait for the doctor to come and tell the doctor about you. Now I think they are changing shifts. " Tang Qi nods, and Mickey even dares to say that he has no ability, so he forcibly refutes and says to Mickey. "I tell you, your husband is very strong all the time. If he says that I have no strength in the future, don''t say it again. Otherwise, when I have the strength to get up, I promise to ask you to


    beg for mercy. " Mi Qi can''t help but face become more red up, to Tang Qi is also speechless, said. "Well, let me beg for mercy now."

 Chapter 2096

    As soon as Tang Qi sees that Mickey is teasing him, he is the one who can''t stand teasing, so he wants to sit up. However, all his four limbs and bones give him a message, that is, sleepiness. He didn''t have the strength to move. At the moment, he really didn''t have the strength, so he could not help but get down in frustration


    .


    "Let''s make an appointment first. After two days, I''ll let you beg for mercy." Mickey smile more sweet, as long as Tang Qi wake up, no matter how can, but now how can let Tang Qi so tease him. Besides, he doesn''t look serious at all. It''s not easy to slow down, and it''s like a hippie face again.


    Just when they were still laughing. Mia coughed at the door. Hearing the sound, Miki looked back and saw that everyone had come. She was standing at the door.


    He thought of what he had just said to Tang Qigang. He blushed and looked at Tang Qigang angrily. When he woke up, he was so mischievous and made fun of him. He really felt a little embarrassed. "When did you come and why didn''t you knock? It''s embarrassing for me. I''ll shut up and let you see the joke. " Mickey is very embarrassed, a little bit of said, so talk with Tang Qi let them all hear. I don''t do anything that I can''t see.


    "We''ve been standing at the door for a while. It''s just that you''re all too involved to find me. "


    Mia''s tone of voice to Mickey seriously expresses his dissatisfaction in his heart now. To tell you the truth, he really feels confused in his heart. He didn''t hear Miki''s confession at the beginning, but he was caught by her when he joked with Tang Qi.


    In order to take care of her, Mickey almost sleeps day and night, but now there are so many women with Tang Qi. I don''t know why, Mia feels very uncomfortable in her heart and always feels aggrieved.


    As soon as MIA opens his mouth, Tang Qi hears the displeasure in Mia''s heart, but he doesn''t open his mouth now, because he doesn''t know what happened during his sleepy period?


    Miki was obviously dissatisfied with mia, but she didn''t know what she was doing, so she asked him directly. "What happened to you? I don''t know how to say that all of a sudden. " Mia shook his head directly, "nothing. Go to have a rest. Now Tang Qi is awake. You can rest assured that you haven''t had a good rest and a good meal recently. Don''t let your body boast. There are so many people here. You can rest assured


    Miki looked back at some pale Tang Qi. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to be separated from Tang Qi who just woke up so soon. Everyone was here. She wanted to have a good talk with everyone. Why did she suddenly let him go.


    Mia, isn''t that a little strange. Mickey has such a question in her heart, so she looks at other people. They shake their heads helplessly, saying that they don''t know what MIA really means?


    And Tang Qi in order to ease this embarrassment, directly said to Mickey. "Why don''t you get me some food? I''ll be very hungry when I sleep. After dinner, let''s have a rest. I''m very tired, and I''ll be sleeping. "


    Mi Qi and Lin Yahan are really worried when they hear Tang Qi say that they are hungry. In particular, MI Qi has a great reaction, so they stand up and say.


    "Look at my brain. You''ve been in a coma for so long and can only eat liquid food. Now I think you''d like to have a big meal, but now I don''t think you can eat too much. I''ll find some light food for you and ask the doctor for advice. After eating, have a good rest." Tang Qi nods, and Mickey goes to the door. And Tang Qi also said to Lin Yahan. "You didn''t sleep last night, did you? Look at your dark circles under your eyes, it really made my heart ache. Go and have a rest, too. Eat your lunch. Come back in the evening and let''s have a good talk.


    , I''m really tired now. "


    Lin Yahan often works in the entertainment industry, not for nothing. Let alone how smart he is. As soon as he hears Tang Qi''s words, he knows that Tang Qi is driving him away. It seems that Tang Qi and Mia have something to say? Thinking about this, he nodded and said to Tang Qi,


    "OK, I know. Now I''m going to wash and have a meal. Just go back and have a rest. "


    Tang Qi nods, Mia comes in, and Lin Yahan goes out. Yang Yiyi and murongyue are also guarding at the door. Naturally, they know what Tang Qi means, so they take the initiative to close the door of the ward. Don''t disturb their conversation.


    After everyone left, Mia put away her smile and looked at Tang Qi seriously.


    "To tell you the truth, I won''t be grateful to you for saving Mickey, because I think this is what you should do. No matter as a husband or any relationship, you should save Mickey."


    Tang Qishen nodded his head. He also felt that he should take it for granted to save Mickey. There was nothing to ask for credit.So he didn''t think it was right for Miki to take care of him. When he opened his eyes and saw Miki''s thin and waxy face, it was also a burst of heartache. He knew that during the period of his sleepiness, they must have been worried.


    "I know that''s what I should do. Sit down and say, what do you think? Why is the tone just now so strange? I want to hear what you really think. There''s no need for us to say too much about those unnecessary words. "


    Tang Qi was quite direct, which made MIA like it very much, but he didn''t sit down either. Instead, he looked at Tang Qi and whispered. "I hope you can understand my feelings. In my heart, I think as a sister, I already owe Mickey too much, so I want to give him the best, but it''s only at this moment that I find that you don''t deserve him. As long as she is with you, she will never get the happiness she really wants


    "He used to be a very simple person, of course, now he is also very simple, but all the reality has taught him too much vicissitudes of life, so I don''t want her to encounter any danger again." "It was enough for him to be a simple man. One is that he has gone through so many things and can''t do anything, but in the future, I hope he can live a little more safely and live his heart like a child. I think this is the best way for him in the future, but you are not her best dependence. " Tang Qi frowned and didn''t quite understand the purpose of MIA''s words? He said to mia, "please forgive me for not being able to understand your idea. For me, like a person is to be with him, why can''t let him in my side? Don''t you think it''s safe to be around me


    Mia didn''t recognize Tang Qi''s view at all, so she said to Tang Qi directly. "I told you before. I''ve investigated you, you know? It''s a big surprise. I don''t know "Although you are the president of the antiques Association in Beijing, ordinary people will respect you. This is your skill, originally I have nothing to say, but I know that you are black and white. That means you''re in danger. Of course, you are also the local emperor of the whole city. All the people will give you three points. "


    "Well, you sound brilliant and beautiful, and you can have enough power, but just because of you, you are in danger, aren''t you? This time is a real example. Dare you say that this time has nothing to do with you? "


    The local emperor? After hearing these three words, Tang Qi knew that he was absolutely satirizing him. He didn''t expect that the change of MIA was so big. It seems that the danger brought by Mickey this time really scared him.


    Really did not expect, Mia can care about Mickey to this point, really let him give a new look, said to MIA. "I''m doing my best to protect him. I know that the danger brought to him this time was really too scared. At that time, my whole body had been covered. I had only one mind to wake her up. I couldn''t think of anything else. My brain almost stopped working at that moment


    But even so, he still pulled Mickey back from the gate of death. He didn''t think it was the embodiment of his strength, but the embodiment of love. Although it''s a bit hypocritical to say that, the fact is that.


    Tang Qi doesn''t think that their separation is happiness now, because they have become a part of each other''s lives. Now separation will only cause more pain. Besides, Mickey will never agree. MIA is just her own idea now, and she has never discussed with Mickey. Mia continued: "I know that you have your own point of view, which is different from my point of view. However, from my point of view, I have to admit that you are a good man, but not a good husband. I don''t want to blame you from any commanding point, but I feel that


    the love between you and Mickey is incomplete."


    Tang Qi seems to have no way to refute this. After all, all the people in the capital know about him. Certainly can''t and Mickey life a double, but he also think this is reasonable, don''t hide also not so serious.


    Thinking about this, he said to mia, "so what do you think? Express it directly! I don''t think you will be in pain if you don''t talk about it today. I don''t want you to impose your pain on Mickey. " Miya nods. Tang Qicai is a man. He also appreciates that. But that''s not a reason for him to hurt Mickey.

 Chapter 2097

    "Mickey seems to be happy every day, worrying about other women''s affairs. As a sister of all women, he must keep her magnanimity and give you to them."


    "But it''s just that Mickey loves you. That''s all. He just wants to do his best to make you happy, but he''s always following you. Has he really thought about what he needs? " "As far as I know, there are already five women around you. And you have an affair, but also several. I can''t guarantee how many of them are still on the surface. Do you think you can give Mickey enough love and care Tang Qi really can''t refute this. He also feels that he owes Mickey for such a thing. This is also a place where he feels guilty, but he doesn''t know how to make up for it. However, it seems that Mickey never cares. Is it because he ignores Mickey''s


    feelings?


    But he doesn''t feel that he and Mickey are not happy together. Are all the memories between them fake?


    Every time I face her smile, every time I think about him, including when he woke up just now and saw the surprise in Mickey''s eyes, are these all fake? However, Mia can not deny the existence of these, which is enough to show that Mickey loves him, and he also loves Mickey, which is enough with one point. As for the estrangement between the two people, I believe they will solve it very well, and when Mickey is with them, she is more happy,


    than jealous and painful.


    "So what do you think is happiness? Have you ever been happy? Can you really think about it from the perspective of Mickey? Do you think Mickey thinks the same as you do? "


    For Tang Qi''s series of questions. Mia didn''t know how to answer him, because it seemed that from childhood to adulthood, his definition of happiness was not clear, as if it was constantly changing every day. So I don''t know what kind of happiness is really happiness.


    "I think I''m very happy. The moment I found Mickey, I was already very happy. As for other happiness, I didn''t want to ask for anything."


    Tang Qi nodded, because he didn''t really get along with a person, so he was able to say such words, but he really loved and got along with a person. How could it be so easy to say such a word, he said to MIA.


    "Maybe you should talk to Mickey and believe that she will tell you what is true happiness. I don''t think it''s disrespectful of me to leave everyone around me so open and aboveboard. " "And I feel very happy. I believe Mickey feels the same way. He doesn''t feel that he lacks anything because he has them around me, because every love is complete, not that I break him up and share some with one person, because I give each


    person different love." Although Tang Qi is like this, so he feels like a scum man, the scum of scum, but even so, he will tell everyone that all the women around him are not stupid, so the women around him can really be


    happy enough.


    Mia sighed. Although he didn''t want to agree with Tang Qi''s statement, it seems that this is the truth, but he still refuted it.


    "As his sister, I really feel heartache for him. I don''t know what he has carried down, but I will never give you reasons and excuses to hurt him." If MIA wants to force such understanding, then Tang Qi has nothing to say. After all, everyone has his own understanding and opinions on this word of happiness. However, without the advice of Mickey and without consulting him, Mia directly came to her own conclusion. Is it too arbitrary.


    "Maybe our understanding is different, in my opinion. Now in every big family, they are definitely not the only ones with their original wives. They must have a lot of lovers outside. "


    "Instead of doing such a cowardly and obscene thing, it''s better to talk about everything in the face and let them know the root and the bottom. I don''t feel that I''m sorry for them, because I respect them very much, so I will do everything in the face."


    They are together because they accept each other and cherish each other, not because of reasons or some other reasons, just simply appreciate and want to be together.


    Tang Qi''s words are honest, his eyes are clear, and he is serious and devout. That''s how he understands them, so he does it. He doesn''t feel ashamed of it, because they all accept it, so they come together like this.


    The more she heard Tang Qi say this, the more she felt that she was taken away by Tang Qi. Moreover, he was convinced by what Tang Qi said. She wanted to tell Tang Qi what he thought. I didn''t expect to be accepted by Tang Qi later.


    But soon after the Qingming Festival, he said to Tang Qi. "It''s really sweet talk. No wonder I can cheat so many ignorant girls, but no matter how nice you say, I will never let you talk to Mickey again."Tang Qi helplessly shakes his head. This woman is really stubborn, but for a moment, he doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    "I don''t mean that all the women around me are ignorant girls. When you investigate, you should have investigated clearly. They all have their own ideals. They all have their own way of survival. They don''t depend on me? And absolutely not ignorant. "


    Seeing Tang Qi say this, Mia is very angry. I was standing, but now I stamped my foot. When he looks at Tang Qi, he looks at a scoundrel.


    "No matter how nice you say, I don''t understand. I only know that Mickey is with you. It''s too dangerous to go on like this. She''s such a good girl. Why take such a risk with you.


    "In the past, she had no one to rely on but you. Now he can rely on me. So I don''t want you to ruin his future. It''s dangerous for him, do you understand? "


    Tang Qi probably understands Mia''s heart. He feels that he owes Mickey, so he wants to protect her with all his heart. In addition, when Mickey escaped from death, he released his hand and almost killed her.


    That''s why he wants to give Mickey the best now, but he makes more mistakes by doing so. So before making such a decision, he finally discussed with Mickey. Tang Qi thought so and said to him.


    "Don''t be so absolute. You''d better go to Mickey before you make up your mind. Mickey and I will talk about it and tell me the result. In the end, I''m afraid it will hurt you too. Let Mickey suffer


    Said so much, Mia really ignored a person, that is, Mickey, he thought all the decisions are very good, but in fact can''t be the master of Mickey, and it doesn''t mean that Mickey will really appreciate him.


    So this kind of thing, the real decision is actually Mickey! Not him. And what he says to Tang Qi now is almost the same as nonsense.


    So think, directly opened the door of the ward, ward door. Yang Yiyi, murongyue, Bai suchuya are all there, watching MIA leave.


    I don''t know if they didn''t hear what he said or say hello to them. Instead, they left directly.


    Yang Yiyi and murongyue went directly into the ward. There was no conversation between Mia and Tang Qi, as if they never knew that MIA was coming. At this time, Tang Qi looked at An''an in Murong Yue''s arms and directly opened his arms to tie An''an. She said to ANN with a happy face: "when I wake up, Mickey is talking about Ann in her ear! He''s growing very fast every day, and he''s itching to see


    what An''an has become. Now it seems that he has become a different An''an. "


    "I miss a lot of growing up time of an an. I feel a little guilty?" When he said that, he gave a few kisses on An''an''s face, and An''an looked at Tang Qi seriously. It looks so cute.


    Tang Qidu was very happy, so he played with them until lunch.


    Maybe after MIA went out, he talked with Miki directly, so the lunch that MIA promised didn''t get to Tang Qi.


    Just let the nurse to send over, it is Tang Qi in the heart is very happy, after all, can have a person, really care about Mickey.


    It''s really something that makes him happy, because Mickey has always been. What I want most is my family.


    It''s the desire for her family that makes her so united that she can live in peace with Bai Su, Chu ya, Lin Yahan, Yang Yiyi and Murong Yue.


    Now Mickey has a real family. I hope MIA can be more happy! Tang Qi thought in his heart. It''s just a smile on my face.


    After Tang Qi wanted to come, he replied very quickly. In fact, Tang Qi always had a question in his heart. Why did he detect that Mickey''s heart had stopped beating, but she still woke up.


    Is it because he poured all his internal power into Mickey. But I still can''t make it clear.


    He just fainted because he had too much internal consumption. But Mickey is not the same, is really no breathing, is it related to his internal power value, internal power value can bring people back to life? Tang Qi thought, can''t help but shake his head, he never found that his internal power value has such a function. However, it''s no use thinking so much, as long as Mickey can be safe, healthy and happy around him.

 Chapter 2098

    After another two days'' rest, Tang Qide was in perfect health. Now it can be described as energetic, and what Mia and Mia talked about, but they never told Tang Qi.


    Today. It was the day when Tang Qi was discharged. However, did Tang Qi tell them that their life returned to normal.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to disturb them because of such a small thing. So I went directly to the hospital and went to the headquarters.


    "It''s time to fight back. He believes that Bai Liang and his family are waiting for him to return? Yamada should pay some price, too. " Tang Qi thought so in his heart.


    Bai Liang, naturally, they are happy. Because the boss finally came back.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to waste time when he came back, so he asked Bai Liang directly. "Tell me what you''ve done? I know you''re not going to fail. It doesn''t matter what you find. Just let me know. "


    As soon as Tang Qi said that, Bai Liang knew that he would not hide anything. After all, he could not hide his boss, so he said directly.


    "We thoroughly investigated Yamada to see who gave him so much courage to fight against the boss. There has been preliminary information. The investigation shows that the strength behind the Wang family is Yamada, and Yamada is a mysterious man. "


    This is similar to what Tang Qi thought. That''s what he thought at the beginning. Who else can the Japanese people that the Wang family can contact, except the pure and ready to move in the capital and the mountain fields that are always in public?


    "What about the strength behind Yamada? I''m sure you''ve made an investigation. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time these days. "


    After all, the Wang family has a relationship with Yamada, which was revealed when Tang Qi entered the police station. If you pay attention to this matter and only know such a little information, it''s not Bai Liang''s speed. Sure enough, the boss knows him better. Bai Liang thinks, and he can''t help but smile and says to Tang Qi. "Indeed, I''d better investigate Yamada''s strength and see what kind of existence he has in Japan? Thanks for Chen Xin''s arrangement. The cooperation of the Japanese people helped us get a lot of news


    I haven''t mentioned Chen Xin for a long time. Did Tang qicha forget Chen Xin at all? Of course, this is also a joke, because Chen Xin himself, because of the mistake he made at the beginning, wanted to leave the headquarters and began to be responsible for supervising the actions of the Japanese side.


    He followed Mr. Qin to the border. Although the life there is a little bit hard, Mr. Qin has been living in seclusion all his life. He will take care of himself comfortably if he wants to live in seclusion. Chen Xin will certainly do everything else.


    "If you get something, don''t play it off. I don''t have so much patience to play such a literary game with you." Bai Liang naturally knows that Tang Qi''s discharge from the hospital these days is the result of his stay. He just nodded. He said to Tang Qi, "there is a Japanese who lives in seclusion. He is very powerful. I heard that he could fight against Okamoto. Although Okamoto is not as powerful as the boss, in our opinion, his ability has reached a height that we can''t reach."


    He can compete with Okamoto, that is to say, he is a powerful man in the same period as Okamoto.


    Tang Qi immediately thought of Huamu Tianchuan, but he had led his people to live in seclusion? So thinking, inadvertently looked at Bai Liang, to see Bai Liang''s look, in the end who is it? Said the day as expected. "It''s Hua Mu Tian Chuan. We have made it clear that Hua Mu Tian Chuan has a great connection with Shan Tian. It can be said that Yamada is the most supportive person behind him. But I heard that he had lived in seclusion, and now I can''t find him. But many people who know about it say that they have a very close relationship with each other, though they don''t know the way to get in touch with each other. "


    Huamu, Tianchuan and Yamada are closely related. How did Yamada know all the flowers he just made in Jingcheng? Does it mean that he underestimated Hua Mu Tian Chuan before, but even with the support of Hua Mu Tian Chuan, so what? They''re all just his losers.


    So now Tang Qi has made it clear that Huamu Tianchuan knew Yamada''s action from the beginning, or did he not know that he was kept in the dark and used by Yamada? Tang Qi thinks the latter is more likely.


    "Did you find Hua Mu Tian Chuan? Have you ever played against them? If there is one, withdraw it and leave it to me. "


    If the boss is in charge of this matter, the brothers will feel more secure. Bai Liang nodded. How could he not be moved? The eldest brother would not turn a blind eye when he was lying in the hospital because he was so wronged.


    "We are no match for them at all. Their skills are very strange. We''ve never seen them before. They always feel a little confused. They can''t grasp the north. Their internal power is very powerful. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows why Bai Liang feels like this, because they use a power, which they can''t understand. Tang Qi nods to Bai Liang and explains.


    "Don''t you know, boss, I have the same ability? What are you afraid of? As long as I am here, I will support you. Let''s go and find them. "Bai Liang nods and looks at the confident boss. He knows that as long as the boss is there, there will be no bad things to deal with. So Bai Liang directly gathers his brothers and talks about it in front of Tang Qi.


    "The boss came back just in time. We just made an appointment with Yamada. On the outskirts of the mountain competition, their tone is also very big! Because Yamada''s secret base is there. If I don''t destroy his secret base, I won''t be Bai. "


    With Bai Liang''s words, Tang Qi was a little distracted. He didn''t expect that Bai Liang could say such words. There was also such a wayward side. What''s his surname? Do you have the same surname as Tang Qi?


    "Don''t say anything capricious. It''s because I heard about your whereabouts and information that I came back to see how you can directly face them. I also know their danger."


    Bai Liang feels warm in his heart. This is his boss. No matter what others think of them, the boss will always be their solid backing.


    Bai Liang thinks so, his heart is more warm, and then arranges a group of people, deeply bows to Tang Qi, some beg you don''t need them to say in many families.


    They all went to see Tang Qi these days when he was in a coma, but there was a sister-in-law who took care of him there. They were not afraid that Tang Qi had something to do. What they were afraid of was that after Tang Qi woke up, they didn''t do anything.


    There is no need to exaggerate this sentiment to express anything, just such an action will let Tang Qi understand their mind, and they can also understand what Tang Qi wants to express.


    Such a group of men, because of this simple sentence, all red eyes.


    But they were not sad. They were all ready to go. They went directly to the outskirts of the city. After getting off the bus, they soon went to the mountain.


    Of course, Yamada won''t wait for them to come here and let them destroy his Geography, so he has started to prepare.


    She has worked hard for so many years. I don''t believe that with the help of Tang Qi, they can destroy his hard work in recent years. And he''s never been a vegetarian. I don''t think I''m weaker than Tang Qi. If I don''t agree, I''ll have a fight.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, Tang Qi felt something was wrong and turned to Bai Liang. "Let the brothers be careful not to be ambushed. We are still far behind their ability."


    In fact, he is not questioning his own ability, but a little worried about the brothers'' ability. After all, the brothers'' training is physical training, and most of the Japanese hold the secret of the power. No matter how powerful the body is, it is still a little different from the power.


    Tang Qizhen regretted that he didn''t ask Du Yu to participate in this exercise. What did they learn in the organization this time? Can we play to the extreme?


    However, it''s not the time to think about this. It''s the time to deal with the present situation. As many brothers as you come, you will have to go back. If you have him, you can''t let your brothers die.


    The brothers naturally understand this friendship. All the people entered the alert posture, except for Cang Yun, who was quite big.


    The rest of the people were watching carefully, just in case they were ambushed. Although has been so careful, but, or accidentally fell into their trap.


    Be careful, be careful. At the moment, but still have been trapped in, Tang Qi just a Leng God, so back to God, did not see what they did in the end, quickly stopped.


    In such a short period of time, what kind of measures did they take, but they stood here and yelled to let everyone be careful. But I still feel that my brothers have been lured away one after another.


    Although everyone was very careful, they were still scattered, because in such thick smoke, it was not clear who was who.


    Now that Tang Qi is in the middle of being careful, he knows that it''s a trick that they intend to disperse them. He must protect himself before he can protect his brothers.


    This is the first time for Tang Qi to face Yamada directly. It seems that when he came to the capital, he was well prepared and had already made a complete plan.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, a voice suddenly appeared in front of him. "Today, let me see how powerful Mr. Tang Qi, the overlord in the capital, is. He can make people feel scared after hearing this." In the face of such a cold and cruel voice, Tang Qi can only play twelve spirit.

 Chapter 2099

    Although he is very strong now, who can know where is the most powerful person in the world? Who dares to call himself the most powerful being?


    "In fact, I''m not so terrible. I''m just praised by everyone. Plus my rich knowledge, you admire me. It should be my rich scholar. " As for boasting, for example, Tang Qike''s work is very smooth, because what he is good at is boasting. It is because of this boast that we can gain a foothold in the capital. Tang Qi doesn''t care about this person''s sarcastic words at the moment


    .


    Because he couldn''t see exactly what the person opposite him looked like at the moment, because the thick fog was too big and his eyes were very hot. Tang Qi was afraid that the smoke was poisonous, but fortunately, he inhaled some of it, which was ordinary smoke. It was still moral for these people.


    But it doesn''t sound like a good person.


    He answered coldly, "is that right? It''s rare for Mr. Tang to come to see me today. He came to fight with me. But Wendou has a way of fighting. I can shoot you down, but I want to play slowly. Then I''ll fight with you! "


    Tang Qi knew that he was not a funny joke when he said such a thing. Instead of fighting, it would be better to have a good fight, which would be more crisp. However, he thought that he would have to fight all the time. I hope he could support himself.


    Now they have used such mean means. What he said about Wendou should be a gentle competition! I just want to compete for internal power.


    It''s really polite, but we should do our best. However, Tang Qi did not expect that Yamada could be shameless and would use this method.


    He said: "but I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I''m afraid this kind of smoke will not do any harm to my brothers. No matter how trapped you are, I believe they can break through.".


    This is the only legitimate reason Tang Qi can give at the moment. Can he destroy his inner defense line with one blow? impossible.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s self-confidence at the moment, Yamada really brought him a big emotional impact, so Yamada didn''t say anything more. He didn''t believe that he was really not Tang Qi''s opponent and would really be the same as that person said.


    On the direct breath change, toward Tang Qi stride over.


    Tang Qi''s perception ability is no longer what ordinary people can understand. He is very sensitive and has a hundred Li radius, so he can feel the change of things.


    Now that you can''t see anything with your eyes, it''s better to close your eyes directly. Anyway, eyes are not absolutely necessary for him.


    If you use it more clearly, you won''t be inferior to others if you don''t use it. As for the poisonous gas in the smoke, or just the pure smoke, it had no effect on Tang Qi.


    He is Tang Qi. He has golden fingers to protect his body and soul tripod. It''s just such a simple smoke. How can it affect him? Otherwise, all the good bodies accumulated over the years are empty?


    The other party can see that Tang Qi has closed his eyes and thinks that Tang Qi is looking for death. Originally, the snipers had already aimed at Tang Qi, but


    Now they don''t plan to shoot, but look at Yamada. Yamada rushes directly to Tang Qi. To tell the truth, he also wants to compete with Tang Qi to see if the man who seems to be deified is really as powerful as the rumor.


    After Tang Qi closed his eyes, his ears became more sensitive. No matter where there was a little movement, he could hear it, even the sound of snow. It can be said that he can hear the movement of every plant here. What else can he be afraid of?


    At the moment when Shantian rushes over, Tang Qi greets him directly. To tell the truth, still let Yamada feel very surprised, did not expect Tang Qi even dare to meet up.


    Two people after a few rounds, let Yamada to Tang Qi completely changed. Obviously, Tang Qi is right. He''s not just rich.


    Even now he doesn''t use his eyes, and he is in such a fog, but he is still very powerful, which makes people look down upon him.


    "If we are not on the opposite side, I think we will become good friends and partners. After all, I cherish people like you."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that at this time, Yamada''s heart was still so big. However, even if they were on the same front, they would not become partners.


    Yamada''s desire for control is too strong, but Tang Qixiang is not the one who wants to rely on others. He also has his own things to fight for, not cooperate with anyone.


    So it can be seen that their two personalities decide that they will be king, not cooperate well. Because no one wants to be a drag on others.


    "In this way, you really feel disappointed, because I can''t bend. Since ancient times, Chinese people have been paying attention to the idea that it''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. People like me are very determined. So I''m afraid I can''t accept your kindness. " Although Tang Qi said so, he had to admit that this mountain field is powerful. What is his origin? Can let him feel the threat, you know, now with such a powerful person as him. So unless it''s a very strong person at the top of the world, it''s notIf so, it will not easily threaten him.


    However, when did Japan produce such a powerful man? Even Hua Mu Tian Chuan won''t give him a sense of threat now.


    Tang Qixin has many doubts about whether they have missed something before. So he had to deal with it carefully. Now he has to do his best because of such environment and the limitation of such factors.


    But even so, this kind of pressure still makes Tang Qi feel uncomfortable. It may have something to do with the smoke, and it may also have something to do with the inability to use his eyes. But Tang Qi''s heart is still a little worried. I don''t know what happened to his brothers?


    While Tang Qi was thinking, he was carefully dealing with Yamada. Suddenly, he heard the sound of gunfire. Tang Qi''s action stopped and opened his eyes.


    This time, he saw Yamada clearly, dressed in the usual Japanese clothes, with a small beard and narrow eyes. At first sight, he was the kind of person who had special strength and was not easy to bully.


    If it wasn''t for their different customs, as far as their looks are concerned, I''m afraid Tang Qidu would not know whether he was Chinese or Japanese? Tang Qi holds his hand. Yamada also holds his hand. Looking at Tang Qi, his eyes are inexplicable and he says to Tang Qi. "I didn''t expect that your brothers are really good partners. Although it''s shameful to shoot in such close combat, these snipers in the dark are really frightening. "


    How dare someone say that he is shameful? When they smoke like this, don''t they feel shameful? If they directly limit their own conditions, it is already the most shameful act. In order to return to the Tao directly.


    "Half the weight. What can I say. They just solved some snipers in the dark. You don''t feel a little embarrassed, that''s why you say such a thing. If I have a threat to you, those snipers in the dark will not let me go


    Tang Qi also knows that most experts don''t want to be forced to break and interrupt. Even if it''s not forced, as long as the competition between them is stopped, it can almost be regarded as unforgivable and shameful behavior.


    But Tang Qi made an exception today. After all, his brothers are here. He can''t gamble on their lives. No matter what, he doesn''t mind being a mean person if he wants to protect his brothers.


    Moreover, he is not a gentleman at all. What''s wrong with being a gangster? As long as he has these brothers, he doesn''t believe that he can''t go down to the capital. No matter who wants to challenge him, just come. Yamada nodded. It''s really no wonder that Tang Qi used mean means first. He suddenly laughed, but he didn''t smile. "That''s all for today, then. We also tested each other''s skills. Next, cheer up and face me with great spirit. I want to see how I broke the myth of Beijing. "


    Tang Qi looked at him with disdain. Although he was more puzzled in the face of this mountain field, he didn''t know when such a master appeared, but he was absolutely firm in his eyes.


    "For you, I don''t need to show 120 points of spirit. Just now I tried to show 80 points of spirit to face you. You should feel happy. After all, in the face of others, I may just have to show a lot of spirit


    Tang Qi just wanted to do such a proportion, which showed that Yamada was still very powerful. He affirmed that Yamada was not arguing about anything. Originally, there was a bit of anger in his eyes, but now they all calmed down and nodded.


    At the moment, the atmosphere between the two people is not like an opponent, but like friends, partners, confidants. However, the dangerous smell of the two people''s eyes makes everyone know that they are not so simple.


    There is no need to lose your temper in this kind of skirmish between experts. You may even have unexpected calmness. But everyone knows such calmness, and no one dares to underestimate it. The pressure on them is enough to make them resist. Yamada turned back, waved and said. "We can go now. Today''s farce is not totally meaningless. Originally, I thought it would end soon, but now it seems that this is a very rare and lasting battle. It''s really lucky to meet opponents."

 Chapter 2100

    Yamada is not boasting. Tang Qi really feels his strength, so he looks at Yamada after he has gone away. Tang Qi just supported a tree close to him, showing his weakness.


    After all, he left the hospital, and did not do physical care, and subsequent recovery training, although this time after hollowing out the internal power value, he recovered a little stronger than before.


    Before, he has been struggling, why can''t he go to another level? I just didn''t expect that he was on the first floor now. Compared with Yamada, he was still a little worse.


    At this time, Bai Liang and they all meet. When they see Tang Qi holding the tree, who is weak, their eyes are full of worry. When they see that everyone is safe, they all gather around. Bai Liang asks Tang Qi with concern.


    "How''s the boss? Do you feel better? It''s all because I''m not good, I didn''t observe the situation around me, so I stepped into their whole set. This time, we''re at a loss. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. How can he blame Bai Liang? Yamada can see that he is a resourceful man. Moreover, his strength is so strong that if he can leave Bai Liang with his life, it can be seen that Yamada respects him.


    "I have nothing to do. As long as you are OK, count the number of people and see if there are any lost brothers. We will go back as much as we want. This is my promise to you. We must do it."


    If it''s a face-to-face competition, Tang Qi feels that he can still protect them, but this time he has directly dispersed them. Tang Qi has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know if all his brothers are safe.


    Although he felt a little self reproach and boastful, he still hoped that his brothers would be together.


    Coming back together is the best promise. He nodded darkly. Then count the brothers. When counting, Bai Liang feels empty in his heart. It seems that something is wrong, but he can''t say it again.


    After counting, Bai Liang found that there was one person missing. At this time, he found that it was cangyun. Cangyun was missing. He said how he felt like something was missing.


    Generally, on such occasions, how could Cang Yun not rush to the front to express himself? Now he''s gone. Tang Qi also found that cangyun had disappeared, so he looked at Bai Liang and asked, "what did you meet just now? Think about it, tell me, let me listen. Maybe Cang Yun found something and chased them, just to know where their old nest was


    Cang Yun''s ability is the best among all the brothers, so Tang Qi doesn''t believe that he''s gone. All the brothers are back! There is no reason why he would be taken away by Yamada.


    According to Cang Yun''s acuteness and impulsivity, it''s not impossible for him to make such a behavior. Compared with other brothers, his thoughts are different.


    At least for them. Always have their own set of fallacies, rarely obey orders. If you want to do something, you can do it directly. Unless Tang Qi constrains him, it''s easy to have a big brain hole. Bai Liang sighed directly. It seems that cangyun has gone too far today. "I also think that at least among all the brothers, he is powerful, and bringing him can also ensure the safety of the boss, but I didn''t expect that he was so unreliable. If he really stole


    and followed them, if they found him, what would happen?"


    But this is just Tang Qi''s guess. Maybe he has already gone back. Maybe Yamada sent someone to lead him away. If he wants to let him know something else, he says to Bai Liang. "Don''t be so flustered. It''s not as serious as we think. It''s too dangerous to find him here now. We can''t risk here for him alone. Let''s go back first! I''ll try to find a way to the headquarters. Today, I''ve tried it out! Brothers, when you come back to


    , you will know how to equip. And I believe that if Yamada intentionally took him away, it must have his intention and will not hurt him. Even if he follows secretly and finds him, he will give me an explanation. " Although Tang Qi has never had a good feeling for the Japanese, he believes that a man as powerful as Yamada must have his own principles, not the ruthless role of killing people without principles. He has his purpose. It''s not good for him to tear his face with him now.


    Maybe he will press Cang Yun to talk with him about some conditions, but if it is true, at least Cang Yun''s safety can be guaranteed.


    Tang Qi thinks so, so he says to Bai Liang. Bai Liang stops and nods. Now he can only think like this. He can''t let his brothers go to find them now. After all, there are still people living in the mountain?


    How to say, it''s also Yamada''s territory. If it annoys him, no one can guess what he will face next.


    Although the fight just now was short, they all realized the strength of Yamada, and it was not the first time that they knew their strength! It has always been known that the people in Yamada are very strong, they are not rivals at all.Because of this thinking and consideration, when Tang Qi came out again, Bai Liang deliberately ordered the snipers to follow. This time, they were trapped in the smoke. It was because of the snipers that they broke through the scattered encirclement.


    Using snipers to deter the other side can be seen, and it does work for him. Tang Qi knows that Bai Liang is always more considerate than others, so he is also at ease. Bai Liang is a good partner.


    Tang Qi just straightened out his mind and began to withdraw down the mountain. He came here very quickly, and he returned very quickly. When he got down the mountain, he went directly to the car waiting for the headquarters here.


    Soon back to the headquarters, we began to go to the doctor, more or less injured. I still need to check and bandage it.


    This is also their rule. No matter what kind of task comes back, they have to check it first to ensure safety without leaving any hidden danger to their health.


    There are many more people in the back hospital, which makes Cheng Dieyi very worried, especially after hearing that Tang qiprivate has run out of the hospital.


    Just now I went on a mission with my brothers. I ran from the hospital behind in a hurry. I want to see Tang Qi for the first time. Is he hurt? Come here, after seeing Tang Qi, Tang Qi is a little weak, but it doesn''t matter. Cheng Dieyi puts down her heart and says to Tang Qi. "They are mischievous, and you are mischievous with them. Don''t you understand what your body is like now? He even ran to work with him. I don''t think you''re going to die. " Tang Qi naturally knows that Cheng Dieyi is worried about him? That''s why I''m angry. I feel a little embarrassed, "yes I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare. But can you keep it a secret? Don''t tell Mickey, because I don''t want them to worry about it, and I didn''t have anything serious happened or hurt today. If they know about it, they will blame me again. Recently, I can only stay at home and can''t go anywhere. "


    Cheng Dieyi shook his head helplessly, "I see, they should find a rope to tell you to stay at home, so that you don''t have to go anywhere, so as to be able to be worthy of everyone''s worry."


    Tang Qi quickly shakes his head and refuses Cheng Dieyi''s request. He''s not a dog, so he takes a rope to tie him at home and directly ties him at the door. However, Cheng Dieyi really doesn''t know what to say about him now. After a look at Tang Qi, they are still thinking about their feelings at this time. They don''t know how to cherish themselves. As long as he cherishes himself, will they worry about him all day


    ? "One by one, I don''t say what to do. When I see Cang Yun coming back in a mess, I know that you must have been injured, and you are ready to receive the wounded. Now you can directly treat the brothers, otherwise you will be in a panic at that time. What can I do for you


    Tang Qi and Bai Liang are stunned. Cang Yun ran back by himself. He was still looking for him just now. He hasn''t found this guy for a long time. I don''t know how to tell them.


    Two people think, looked at each other, nodded, understood each other''s meaning. He asked Cheng Dieyi directly. "Where is that guy now? Let him come out of the mountain. We worry about him so much on the mountain. Now we are still thinking about how to find him! I didn''t expect him to come back by himself. We thought we lost him? If it wasn''t for the restriction of conditions, Ken would still be looking for him in the mountains. "


    Cheng Dieyi sees Tang Qi and they are angry. It''s really rare! It seems that this time Cang Yun really worried them, so he quickly replied.


    "In the back hospital? I''ve just finished checking him. It doesn''t matter. Will you let him see you now? "


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, what is this guy doing? Don''t you know they''re worried, too?


    Cheng Dieyi calls the department behind him, and soon finds Cang Yun. Seeing that Bai Liang and Tang Qi are back safely, Cang Yun is relieved, but he is worried.


    But Tang Qi seems to be injured, very sorry, said to Tang Qi. "It worries the boss. I''ve got the general information from my brothers. I have to explain this. I didn''t mean to break away from the organization, but at that time I thought you would all come back to the headquarters, so I came back selfishly because I was afraid of everyone''s worry. "

 Chapter 2101

    This guy can''t speak clearly. He''s afraid that everyone will worry about what''s going on. What we meet are ordinary opponents. Although they can''t beat each other, they won''t worry about their lives. Has he met a very strong opponent? That''s why I''m so worried about you.


    However, according to Yamada''s strength, it seems that he should know something about Cang Yun''s identity. He only knows the strength of the giant clan. He will surely send powerful people to lead him away.


    Otherwise, how can we ensure that we can compete with him so smoothly? Maybe they will be disturbed by Cang Yun. Tang Qi thinks so, knowing clearly in his heart, and looks at Cang Yun.


    "You guy, make it clear, who did you meet? I''m really worried for you with this stammering look. Did you meet a master. The master led you away. Who did you meet? "


    Hearing Tang Qi ask like this, Cang Yun answers quickly. "Of course it''s Hua Mu Tian Chuan. Besides him, who else can I know?"


    Cangyun was led away by Huamu Tianchuan. But also can safely come back, this has let Bai Liang feel very surprised.


    You know, Hua Mu Tian Chuan and Okamoto Ze Mu are the most legendary figures in Japan today. All people will respect them a little, let alone play tricks. They will tremble unconsciously when they hear their names.


    Although Bai Liang didn''t really compete with Hua Mu Tian Chuan. But in his simultaneous interpreting, the flower tree Tian Chuan is just like a legendary existence, and it is also very powerful.


    Although can''t compare with own eldest brother, Tang Qi compares with him, still can turn him second into dregs. But it''s definitely not something they can compete with.


    But he led Cang Yun away, and the two men must have started. Cang Yun looked a little embarrassed, so he could see it.


    But Cang Yun came back before them. The most important thing is that he came back safely. How could it be? So powerful opponent, is cangyun already strong to this point?


    Because Cang Yun is half way to join, Bai Liang did not really see his strength, only know that he is particularly unreliable, so he did not think how strong.


    Is the strength of cangyun really can, this point Tang Qi understand. Because Tang Qi had a fight with him. Although he was ill at that time, Tang Qi knew that his strength was very strong.


    it''s not only that the traitor of Tang yunnen is more powerful than cangmu, but also that he has a lot of experience.


    Even the two opponents should be equal. How can Cang Yun get rid of him so easily and come back?


    He asked cangyun. "So you should know him, shouldn''t you? Otherwise, how can you get rid of him so easily? If he really wants to get involved with you, he will definitely be dogged. You two are almost equal, and you should not be able to get any advantage. "


    Cang Yun nodded, though he didn''t want to admit it, but this guy was really powerful, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Although he is very strong, people like him are proud. How can he be easily bribed by others? Or let him let me go, thinking that he really gained Yamada''s fundamental trust? "


    Listen to Cang cloud this tone, pour is to let white bright give Leng live, looked at Cang cloud to say. "So you are friends with Hua Mu Tian Chuan."


    I feel that there are some illusions in the world. Bai Liang can''t believe that a careless person like Cang Yun would be a friend of the legendary person.


    Cang Yun shook his head to deny that he didn''t have such a friend? His friends are all in the headquarters now, so he quickly explained. "We are not friends. At most, we can only be regarded as opponents. When I was in the forest, he lived in seclusion in the forest. At that time, he met me and had a fight, but he was not my opponent at that time. Of course, I''m a little boastful


    "


    Cang Yun voluntarily admitted his mistake. Because the boss can see through his strength at a glance, he naturally knows that he is equal to Huamu Tianchuan.


    He continued to say truthfully: "none of us can defeat anyone. After fighting for three days and nights, I didn''t want to move a finger and couldn''t compete with each other. Of course, we will not compromise. We were really tired at that time, so we had a truce. "


    "Later, I would go to him once every three or five months and say it''s an opponent. In fact, it''s just a competition. If I really want to fight against him, I don''t have to be his opponent."


    "Today, Yamada let him lead me away. In fact, his goal has already reached the expected goal. Let''s fight there, and no one can defeat anyone. It''s better to come back and wash and sleep. "


    Listening to Cang Yun''s words, it''s like playing, which makes Bai Liang''s teeth itch. To know how long they have to work hard to improve their strength, maybe they won''t be able to achieve it in their whole life, but Cang Yun''s words are like playing.How can people not be envious? Sure enough, jealousy makes people ugly. This point must be admitted, at the moment he showed a ferocious face, like cangyun out of the claws.


    "I don''t think you deserve to be beaten. Only when you are beaten can you learn to speak. How have you lived for decades? You are so old that you can''t speak yet."


    For Bai Liang''s annoyance, it really makes Cang Yun feel inexplicable. He just said it realistically. Did he say something wrong?


    Bai Liang chases him. Of course, Cang Yun won''t fight back, because Bai Liang is so weak that he''s afraid of his hand. I''m afraid that one will shoot Bai Liang to death by accident. Isn''t that his fault.


    Tang Qi helplessly shakes his head, looking at their two big noisy appearance, to tell the truth, fate is really a wonderful thing.


    Just as they were talking like this, they suddenly heard a sharp cry. Tang Qi then looks at Cheng Dieyi, don''t know what happened, is Tang Doudou''s voice, full of fear.


    Cheng Dieyi also shook his head and said to Tang Qi. "It''s Doudou. Let''s see where they are. It''s time for them to have a rest. They usually go to play. I''m afraid they are playing in three corners now. "


    Cheng Dieyi just finished explaining, Tang Qi and his party have rushed out of the lounge. At this time, Tang Qi cried out with some worry. "Doudou, Chengcheng, Xiaohe, where are you? What happened? "


    And this is, Xiaohe rushes over from the stairway and points to the stairway while running. He looks very worried. When they get to Tangqi, they are in the corridor, they point to the stairway and say to Tangqi. "On the roof."


    As the little crane ran too fast, he was out of breath now. Unable to say more, Tang Qi rushed up the stairs. Cheng Dieyi and cangyun followed.


    When they got to the top of the building, they saw three more children. Cheng Cheng was so scared that he just held Tang Doudou in his arms and didn''t dare to lift his eyes. Tang Doudou was pale and looked at the child in front of him coldly.


    The white figure of the child in front of Tang Qi is facing them, but it still makes them feel strange. How can there be an extra child on the roof of the headquarters?


    How did he get up? He was thrown from the top or climbed up by himself, but the headquarters was always heavily guarded. It is absolutely impossible for a child to appear without any reason without being noticed by others. What''s the matter?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Tang Doudou finally breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw Tang Qi coming up, he seemed to be at ease. It can be seen that his expression was that he saw something terrible.


    His face was pale, his forehead was sweating, and some of them did not dare to look at the white child in front of him. Who the hell is this kid? How can Tang Doudou be scared like this?


    Tang Qi has always known that tangdoudou is famous for his bravery. Coupled with the abnormality of Xiaohe just now, Xiaohe can live in the mountains for so long alone. I haven''t seen anything terrible. I was scared incoherent by this child.


    Tang Qi thought so, looking at the white, small figure, and asked in a voice: "Hello! Who are you, please? "


    Children are scared into such a reaction, indeed, let Tang Qiting worry. He asked Cheng Dieyi and cangyun, "where did the child come from? Did you pick up another kid? How can you suddenly have another child


    Because of a kid like this, he can''t get into the headquarters. Not to mention climbing to the roof. If Cheng Dieyi, they don''t know what''s going on. That Tang Qi''s heart inside more have some doubt of thing.


    Cang Yun and Cheng Dieyi both shook their heads. "No! The headquarters has always been just three of them. We don''t know when there will be an extra girl. "


    And at this time just climbed up the white light. After all, his legs are not very comfortable and his ability is not as good as theirs, so it''s normal that he can''t keep up with them.


    I see one more child. He asked directly, "where are the children from? It''s like I''ve never seen it before. "


    Now Tang Qi doesn''t have to ask him. It seems that he doesn''t know how the child got here? Can a mysterious child suddenly appear to scare Tang Doudou like this? This is what Tang Qi is most puzzled about. What kind of special existence is this girl? So she thought, her heart can''t help kicking up. It was as if something had suddenly occurred to me.

 Chapter 2102

    A child appeared on the roof of the headquarters for no reason, and scared Tang Doudou into this, which is hard to explain clearly.


    So the only reasonable explanation Tang Qi can think of now is that Tang Doudou brought him up.


    At the moment, Tang Doudou is not afraid to cry, but Tang Doucheng is not even afraid to cry.


    No, they were so scared they forgot to move. But really dare not, Tang Qi saw the fear from Tang Doudou''s eyes. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go and see what this kid is like right now?


    But Tang Doudou has been shaking his head at him. Although Tang Qi couldn''t understand, what did he want to tell him? But at least we can guess the meaning of not letting him act rashly.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what happened? How can they all be such a scared look, and the little crane has followed up at this time. Seeing that Tang Qi still doesn''t know why, he points to the girl in white and says.


    "He, that''s him. It''s terrible." Just a child, how terrible can it be? Tang Qi thought, squatted down, said to the little girl. "Little friend, how did you come here?"


    Hearing Tang Qi call him again, the girl slowly turned her head. How to describe this girl? For a while, Tang Qizhen was a little poor in words.


    No wonder Tang Doudou, they are so scared. It seems that they are a little scared. The girl''s eyes are very big. Compared with his small face, they are a little too big. It''s like one third of the face is full of eyes.


    Because there was little white in the eyes, the pupils were very big, dark and not angry at all. It really looked a little frightening, pale and colorless. Especially in the eyes, even in the sun, there is no light.


    It''s not like a living child at all. It''s more like a puppet without life. It''s a ghost doll manipulated by people.


    When Tang Qi thought of it, he immediately thought of Jia Lifeng and Amin. It seems that this time he really met a master and knew his secret, otherwise he would not let the child come to him.


    It has been too long since Jia Lifeng and Amin were released. So I''ve almost forgotten this time. It seems that there are experts now, and they have the same latent ability as him.


    But who is this man? It is more powerful than Gu Lifeng and Amin to control such a ghost doll with soul, because he is conscious. Tang Qi called him just now. He heard it and understood it. That''s why he turned his head.


    And compared with Amin and the two of them, this girl is more human. And the girl looked at Tang Qi, voice a little pale! Slowly said: "find sister."


    When he said that, he pointed to Tang Doudou. In this way, Tang Doudou was really scared.


    When he had such a sister, he didn''t know at all. From childhood to adulthood, he grew up with his dumb father, and his dumb father was the only one.


    Later, something happened and dumb dad died. She came here with father Tang and never remembered having a sister. Is this the sister his mother and others gave him?


    Little girl, just repeat these three words back and forth. "Looking for my sister"


    Tang Qizhen thinks it''s a little incredible. Who is he? Why is Tang Doudou his sister? Has Tang Doudou not made his identity clear?


    So what is hidden in Tang Doudou? Tang Qi thinks so, feel a little headache only. At this time, the girl seemed to be called.


    Directly jumped from the roof, Tang Doudou they are scared, Tang Qi reaction is the fastest, directly with the past, some worried looking at her little figure.


    This is, all the people are prone to the past, see the girl jumped into the street, and then turn a corner, no one.


    It seems that he is really controlled by others, so who is this man? Is it Yamada? How can you control such a powerful ghost doll. Tang Qi thinks so, also a little uneasy.


    Jia Lifeng and Amin will surely scare people to death when they show up. Because they look like a corpse without life, but this girl is different. He is conscious and can talk.


    Can Gu Lifeng and Ah Ming be like this when he is strong enough? Tang Qi can''t help looking forward to it.


    I always feel that I owe the elder something. If he can let Gu Lifeng and Amin become like this, at least when the elder sees Jia Lifeng, can Jia Lifeng know the elder and call him grandfather.


    Because of this little girl. For a moment, Tang Qi''s mood was hard to calm down, but Tang Qi was still a little worried about Tang Doudou. He was afraid that Tang Doudou would be frightened in the future.He squatted down and said to Tang Doudou. "Don''t be alone in the future. It''s really dangerous. I wonder if he will come to you again? But as soon as you find out what he said, don''t be too afraid. You must tell father Tang at the first time, OK? "


    Tang Doudou nodded obediently. He hasn''t eased down for a long time. It can be seen that the girl in white really scared Tang Doudou.


    But Cheng Cheng pours at Tang Qi''s arms and tears drop down. Although he still doesn''t cry, he is the one who is most frightened.


    Tang Qi comforts Cheng Cheng while thinking about his own affairs. To tell the truth, if he can really be strong enough to make Gu Lifeng and Amin strong enough to be like that little girl, what will it look like? He was happy to try.


    But I don''t know whose puppet this little girl is? Suddenly came to the roof of their headquarters, what is the purpose?


    So thinking, Tang Qi picked up Cheng Cheng and comforted him. "Don''t be afraid. You will grow up. You are all men. What can you be afraid of. There are brother Xiaohe and sister Doudou. You can see that they don''t cry, so they don''t have to be afraid, OK


    Cheng Cheng is still in tears, but he nods reluctantly. It seems that he is really frightened. Cheng Dieyi comes over and takes Cheng Cheng from Tang Qi''s arms.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little sister who doesn''t have sister Doudou''s good-looking appearance. What''s so afraid of? You see, mom and dad Tang are not afraid, and there are brothers and sisters with you." Tang Doudou is also relieved. Seeing that Cheng Cheng is more scared than she is, he is relieved. But the impact on Cheng Cheng has not been relieved. For a moment, he blames himself. How can he run to the rooftop to play? If he doesn''t run to the rooftop, won''t he meet him?


    On the sensible went to the front of Cheng Cheng, looked up to Cheng Cheng said. "It doesn''t matter. Sister Doudou will accompany you all the time. Shall we sleep together tonight?"


    Cheng Cheng hears that sister Tang Doudou will accompany him tonight. He nodded and held back his tears. What he was most afraid of was going to sleep alone tonight. If Doudou''s sister accompanied him, it would be better.


    Cheng Cheng struggles to break away from Cheng Dieyi''s arms and holds Tang Doudou''s hand. Tang Doudou smiles warmly. "This is my silly brother. Isn''t it? What''s the ghost of the crying child?"


    Cheng Cheng tears and laughs, and Xiaohe comes over and holds Cheng Cheng''s other hand. Compared with adults'' comfort, children are more suitable to comfort children, and Xiaohe comforts him at this time.


    "I''ll be with you too. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Isn''t it all over? And uncle Tang and aunt Cheng are protecting us! So sleep together. Is this not the way to be afraid? "


    Cheng Cheng nodded heavily, you can see that he is put down the fear just now, it is estimated that tonight will be difficult. But with Tang Doudou and Xiaohe, there should be nothing to worry about.


    Tang Qi still took a look at the street corner. The little girl has no trace to follow now. I''d better wait and see. Since she has come to find him for the first time, she will definitely come to find him for the second time.


    So thinking, Tang Qi no longer tangled with these things, but looked back to Cheng Dieyi. "Then I''ll go back to the Tang family first. You should pay attention to the changes of the children, and don''t let them leave a psychological shadow on this matter."


    Although Cheng Cheng is accompanied by Tang Doudou and Xiao He, they are still children after all. Seeing such a terrible child will certainly leave a little psychological shadow.


    Cheng Dieyi nodded. He naturally understood that she took care of the three children herself and would take good care of them. I''ve been together for such a long time. Naturally, I can understand the children''s thoughts, and he really loves the three of them.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of the three of them. Go back as soon as possible. I''m discharged today. I haven''t gone back to have a look. If you let them go to the hospital to find you, it''s another blow. Let them know first, and don''t do it at will. "


    Cheng Dieyi thinks that Tang Qi is good at everything, but it''s a bit too male chauvinistic. He wants to carry everything by himself, which is very suitable for those who want to face with them. This still makes Cheng Dieyi feel very distressed. Tang Qi can''t help but raise his hand and touch the back of his head. It seems that Cheng Dieyi can see through him in a second. He laughs and says to him.

 Chapter 2103

    "Well, I see. I''ll go back first. You take care of them. It''s hard for you. "


    Cheng Dieyi smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t feel hard at all. Life like this makes him feel very full, and being able to be with Cheng is his most satisfying thing. Tang Qi helps him with all this. He is very grateful.


    Tang Qi no longer talks nonsense, but goes downstairs with Cheng Dieyi. Then he says goodbye to Bai Liang, leaves the headquarters and returns to the Tang family.


    To tell you the truth, he is still thinking about the little girl in his heart, but he also knows that some things can''t be forced, and what should happen will always come, so he doesn''t need to investigate.


    When they came back to Tang''s home, they all came back and saw their unhappy faces. Tang Qi knew that they must have been to the hospital. Knowing that he had run away from the hospital without informing them, he apologized first.


    "I''m really sorry about this, but I can explain it. I went to the headquarters, just want to ask about the situation, because I know that during the period of my coma. Bai Liang will certainly not do nothing. He will go there without telling me. "


    "But as long as I''m still in the hospital, they won''t inform me. They''re afraid that I''m in danger. They''re afraid that I''ll make my own decisions. That''s why I went to them. As I expected, they made their own decisions and went to Shantian. "


    "However, Yamada is not as simple as we thought. He is still a very powerful person. I went to meet him too. Although there is no danger, I can feel that he is really a very powerful person. I''d better not provoke him in the future."


    Tang Qi this time explains down, MI Qi they are also helpless, don''t know his body just right? Even though they were all in danger, they didn''t inform them or discuss with them. It''s really infuriating.


    However, to see that he can come back safely. Mickey, they are at ease. As long as Tang Qi doesn''t have anything to do, what they fear most is that Tang Qi doesn''t take good care of himself, so they directly go to Yamada to settle accounts. In fact, it''s OK to settle accounts.


    The biggest fear is that Tang Qi doesn''t put his safety first. This time it''s OK. I woke up after lying for more than a week. What should they do if he lies awake all the time? This is Mickey''s direct explanation as the representative of him. "We don''t have to tie you to us. You know what we''re thinking. What we fear most is your safety. As long as you''re OK, we can tolerate anything else." Tang Qi naturally understands these, takes Mi Qi into the bosom, what he says is also the truth. He was worried about Mickey and their worries, so he rushed to the headquarters, but he could understand their worries. After all, this time, he was really dangerous, and after such a long journey,


    they must have been worried too. "I know what you''re thinking, and it worries you. I promise that I will never put myself in danger again, no matter what danger, no matter who is around me. I''m sure the first thing I think about is my own safety, and I will protect myself, because I know that I''m not alone, and I can''t live for myself. "


    It''s rare for Tang Qi to have such awareness, which makes them very happy. All the time, what they are most afraid of is that Tang Qi pays too much attention to friendship and attaches too much importance to other people, which will not do him any good. You know, without Tang Qi, they are very afraid.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, I feel a little relieved. I''m worried about Tang Qi''s running out of the hospital today. Also no longer pursue what, and Mickey from Tang Qi''s arms, sat down, seriously said to Tang Qi.


    "This time, I really have something to ask you. I can''t shirk it. The Su family is going to hold a birthday party for the only heir. We''ll attend it together. "


    Su family? Tang Qidao heard some news more or less. It is said that the only heir of the Su family is Su MOHEN. But he didn''t hear of his parents. Tang Qi suspected that they were all dead.


    The Su family is also the second kind of big family in the capital, so Tang Qiping''s attention is not so wide, and he can''t pay much attention to the Su family. If it wasn''t for Mickey talking about it at the moment, Tang Qi would not have noticed it.


    She asked Miki, "it''s not very common for the Su family to celebrate his daughter''s birthday! How can you show this solemnity? Is there something wrong? "


    Nothing happened, but they could see that there was something wrong with the Su family. Mickey has been paying attention to the Su family. Recently, she seems to be in a bit of turmoil. In addition, she is a little involved with the Wang family, so she decides to go. See Tang Qi ask, answer a way. "The Su family has sent us an invitation, and I think we need to go, so I''ll tell you. The key is that the successor of the Su family seems to have a close relationship with the Wang family. I have been paying attention to some families that have a good relationship with the Wang family to see if I can find some clues. "


    Tang Qi thought of what Wang Jian told him when he was in prison. He said that many small families had been connected, which worried Tang Qi a lot. Tang Qi could understand that they wanted to be strong when they were connected.After all, everyone wants his family to survive. There is a little more possibility. Tang Qi is very supportive of this. He is not the kind of overlord who has to crush these small families.


    But what Tang Qi is afraid of is that after they are connected, they may be taken advantage of by some people who want to, and they can only see the immediate interests, not the more far-reaching interests, and they will do something harmful to China or the capital. So, it seems that this time also must go to a trip, and nodded to Mickey. "Well, I''ve been in the hospital for a while. I believe there are all kinds of voices from outside. It''s better to attend the Su family''s birthday party directly this time, so as to tell everyone that I''m safe and sound, and save some people some small calculations. " Mickey nodded. That''s what he meant. This time, the impact of the Wang family on them is quite big, and all the families are looking at them. Some of them are looking forward to Tang Qi standing up again. Of course, not everyone expects this, but Tang Qiyi can''t stand up. It''s estimated that the whole capital will be reshuffled.


    Although it seems that the capital is relatively stable, as if no one has any action, but Mickey knows that once Tang Qi does not appear in the public eye for a long time, some people will be ready to move.


    At the moment, we have to put all these people''s thoughts into it. It''s more important for them to think about things.


    It has been decided to attend the Su''s birthday party. In the absence of other things, we sat together for a while and talked about home affairs. It''s not easy to get together. In this way, it''s very hard to talk about the things we did or the interesting things we met.


    The family chatted until very late to have a rest. The next day, Miki goes to work normally, and Tang Qi accompanies murongyue and An''an at home, because there are few opportunities to accompany them, which makes Tang Qi feel very guilty.


    It wasn''t until after work in the afternoon that Tang Qi drove out to pick up Mickey, because they were going to attend the birthday party held by the Su family.


    It seems that the heir is going to grow up and start to take over the family''s business, otherwise he would not hold this birthday dinner so solemnly for her. I''m afraid it''s also an adult dinner.


    Mickey here are ready, two people to attend together, is really a few happy several worry. Of course, we are all smart people, and will not show up in front of us directly. Now we are all laughing and laughing. Tang Qi can attend the Su family''s banquet.


    Many people are looking forward to it. After all, they want to see if Tang Qi has really eased down. They are surprised to see that Tang Qi has really stood in front of everyone completely, safely and safely.


    All the people have come forward to congratulate Tang Qi, more want to talk about Tang Qi. Close up, not to say, to test whether he has really recovered to the original appearance.


    However, Tang Qi''s posture is upright, his speech is sonorous and forceful, and his spirit is hale and hearty. Or let all people believe that Tang Qi has really recovered as before, and many people''s careful thinking can be broken. Mickey doesn''t care about the colorful light on their faces. Instead, she pulls Tang Qi aside and asks. "Are all the gifts I asked you to prepare ready? Although this is a second-class family, we can''t deny each other''s face too much. Gifts are also very important. "


    Tang Qi naturally nodded. He had already selected all the gifts. He also knew that the gift giving was very particular. If it was too expensive, it would make other big families uncomfortable. But if you don''t give a good gift, you can''t do it. After all, people are a second-class family, so gift giving is also very particular. Tang Qi didn''t do these things before, so she was a little worried. This time, Tang Qi will be given full power, hoping it will be a choice for


    .


    Tang Qi looks at the worry on Mickey''s face and knows that Mickey understands that he didn''t do such things before. Is this worrying about him? I feel warm in my heart. They are really too used to him.


    He said: "don''t worry, how can you carry everything? I have to bear part of my responsibility, don''t I?" When Mickey smiles, Tang Qi learns to share with them more and more. The whole person has become more attractive. Also more like a man, did not expect, unknowingly, he has been transformed, and no longer the original gangster Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2104

    Mickey just laughed, "OK, I''m too worried, OK? It''s really getting more and more attractive. When did it change? That''s a real headache. "


    Tang Qi nodded mischievously. "I don''t know when I started to change. I love you more and more. I can''t leave you for a second."


    "I hate it." Mickey said shyly.


    Just as they were talking, Su''s father took Su Menghan down the stairs.


    Su Menghan is wearing a gold and pink dress. Show the elegant, but also a little more naive and lively face of the feeling. It can be said that although the color of this dress is very mature, it is surprisingly good-looking.


    It''s like a child who steals his mother''s clothes, but it''s hard to match them with an unexpected result. Of course, people with high face value can wear clothes willfully, even if it''s such a mature style.


    Mickey can''t help but live in Tang Qi''s ear and whispers. "It''s said that he has been in the boudoir for many years and doesn''t come out to see people. I didn''t expect that he is still a beauty. This is the first time I''ve seen him?"


    Tang Qiyi smiles and holds Mickey''s hand. "I don''t think so! Because in my eyes, you are the most beautiful. Other women have nothing to do with me. "


    Miki helplessly shakes her head. He is not testing Tang Qi''s reaction after seeing the beauty. Even if she admits it, she doesn''t want to know what''s wrong. He is not the mean woman. What''s the hurry to clarify?


    He said with a sigh, "Oh, I can''t help you. I don''t want you to praise me."


    Tang Qi knew that Mickey would definitely say such a thing, so he received it directly. "I didn''t praise you either. I praised them all. All the people around me are beauties."


    Mickey can only smile, don''t know Tang Qizhe is praising her, or praising himself, so many beauties around him, beautiful to death.


    However, the banquet has officially started, so master Su takes Su Menghan''s hand, and now he comes to the stairway. First of all, welcome to the granddaughter''s birthday party, and he gives a speech, so Miki doesn''t speak to Tang Qi anymore, which seems to be very disrespectful.


    After master Su finished. All people give their own gifts at the beginning, and giving gifts is also very particular.


    It was also given first according to the big families and the families with more seniority. It started with people close to the Su family.


    The closest family to the Su family should belong to the Bai family. So Bai Liang also came to attend, but it was the Bai family that represented him, so he didn''t come with Tang Qi.


    On such an occasion today, Bai Liang would never call Tang Qi boss. He just saw it and nodded politely. It''s still called president Tang.


    So Bai Liang presented his gift first, if it was put before Bai''s family. Bai Liang, you don''t have to be so respectful, but it''s different now. Although the Bai family is in decline now, fortunately the Su family doesn''t dislike it either. I heard that Bai Liang and the Su family had an engagement in the past, but no one mentioned it later. However, the Su family still takes care of the Bai family a lot, and Bai Liang is very grateful now.


    After Bai Liang gives the gift, other families also take the gift one after another. Until Mickey and Tang Qi give their blessing, everyone will wait and see.


    After all, what kind of gifts Tang Qi gives you can tell how important he thinks of the Su family. These people in the big family are the most able to follow the wind vane.


    Tang Qize took out an old box. He Zihao is humble, as if he had just picked it up from the dump, which makes other people look at him. What does Tang Qi want to do? Do you want to embarrass the Su family?


    This box is very familiar to Bai Liang. It''s always in the corner of the headquarters. It''s very inconspicuous. However, because it was put by Tang Qi, no matter how much rubbish you throw, you won''t throw this box away.


    However, today is Miss Su''s birthday. How did Tang Qi bring this box? What''s good in there? Although the brothers didn''t throw away the box, they didn''t open it and didn''t even pay attention to it, because it was too inconspicuous.


    So Bai Liang''s eyes are full of anxiety at the moment. Bai Zhiliang, a little behind Bai Liang''s side, craned his neck and looked at the things in Tang Qihuai.


    See Bai Liang unexpectedly nervous. So I think there is no good thing in this broken box. He is now in the limelight of the White House has been overshadowed by the limelight of Bai Liang, it can be said that there is a little bit of the presence of the uproar.


    Bai Zhiliang looks at Bai Liang''s eyes, and then at the old box in Tang Qihuai''s arms. All of a sudden sneer, everyone looked at the box in Tang Qihuai, don''t know what Tang Qi is selling.


    However, Bai Zhiliang''s smile is almost clear in other people''s hearts, and it seems that it is not a good thing. Because almost all the people who can attend today have a little insight.


    It''s really a good thing. Bai Zhiliang is so far away, how can he not see it? At the moment showed such a meaningful smile, you know that certainly is not a good thing. It seems that Tang Qi doesn''t want to give face to the Su family. Tang Qi may look down upon the Su family as a second-class family. Although Tang Qi used to be a gangster, he is now at the top. Generally, people who have no knowledge like this will not give these aristocratic families face and respectVery proud. I can''t help looking at the box in Tang Qihuai again. Seeing that the box is old and has no special features, everyone is already curious. What kind of gift does Tang Qi want to give? And Bai Zhiliang''s sneer also confirms other people''s thinking.


    Because the box is too mediocre to see anything special? No, he really looks down on the Su family! Meanwhile, there was a flash of disappointment in master Su''s eyes. Of course, there is more disdain. In the eyes of Mr. Su, Tang Qi is just like a nouveau riche. He doesn''t have much insight. Even if he goes too far today, Mr. Su has a way to deal with it. As for this


    little gangster, Su naturally has many ways.


    Tang Qi naturally took everyone''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t want to explain anything.


    The most puzzling thing is Mickey. Tang Qi came here with a rotten box on purpose! What''s in it that can make them see?


    To tell you the truth, people are more looking forward to Tang Qi''s identity than sarcasm, because he is the overlord in the capital and will never bring out anything rotten.


    However, when Tang Qi opened the wooden box, everyone was dumbfounded, especially Mickey, who was closest to his home. He really didn''t understand why Tang Qi chose such a gift.


    Mickey is a little worried. In fact, what he is worried about is not that Tang Qi will lose his face. In fact, he is afraid that others are laughing at Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi is the first time to do something like this. So Mickey quickly pulls Tang Qi''s arm and reminds him in a low voice.


    "Did you choose it seriously? Did you choose it carefully? If it''s your decision, I respect you, but if you don''t know what gift to give, now I''ll help you out. " Mickey naturally believes that Tang Qi has his reason to do things. If Tang Qi doesn''t know much about the market this time, he is willing to help Tang Qi. But if Tang Qi wants to, he will leave the next thing to Tang Qi. No matter how he looks at others, he can tolerate it.


    In fact, Tang Qi is very grateful for Mickey''s trust and understanding. After all, he doesn''t have the opportunity to explain to others directly. Even if others look at him like that, and Mickey is still asking for his opinions, which is enough for Tang Qi to thank her.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. I can choose gifts. I don''t need you to help me out. If other people want to say anything, I don''t want those who don''t understand good things and have no insight."


    It''s rare for Mickey to see Tang Qi speak to him with such a proud face. She nods and takes a step to one side of her leg. She distanced herself from Tang Qi and asks Tang Qi to deal with this matter. How can Tang Qi send this gift?


    The reason why Mickey has such a big reaction at the first sight when she sees the gift is that after Tang Qi opens the old box, there are only strings of beads in it.


    It should be made of jade. It seems that it is still worn by men. The jade bead is not big. A bean is about the size of a thumb. It looks very stingy.


    And she has been in the antique market with her father for so many years, and now she is in the workplace. How can she not have this insight! This jade string is a very common jade product, and there is nothing special about it.


    There are so many people at the scene. There must be many people who know how to appreciate the jade. As long as Tang Qi takes this string of jade out of the box, other people will scoff when they see it.


    This is not a good thing for Tang Qi''s image. Mickey doesn''t care about her or the image of Mickey''s company. She just doesn''t want Tang Qi to be ridiculed by other people.


    Bai Liang, who was very close to Tang Qi, naturally saw the jade. He was dumbfounded. It turned out that there was a string of jade with flat texture in the old box. It was put in the corner of the headquarters at that time, and no one paid attention to it. Bai Zhiliang, who is around Bai Liang and has a long neck, also sees the string of beads in the box. After all, it is also a collateral branch of the Bai family. He grew up in the Bai family and has a little insight. Even if he is ignorant, he has seen really good things. When he saw Tang Qi bring out such things, he could not help laughing.

 Chapter 2105

    This also makes Su Laozi and Su Menghan, who are standing at the stairs, feel strange. What is Bai Zhiliang laughing at? What gift did Tang Qi take out? Regardless of Bai Zhiliang''s laughter, Tang Qicai ignored him as a fool. He took out the bracelet from the box and said to Mr. Su, "I don''t know Miss Su very well, and I don''t know what Miss Su really likes? However, I always listen to Miss Su''s in-depth introduction, so I think this string is quite suitable for being a miss. "


    "Of course, if Miss Su doesn''t like it. You can take this bracelet apart. Each bracelet has some Buddha designs on it. Redesigned into other accessories are also very good-looking


    Other people have seen the jade in Tang Qi''s hand. Are incredible to see to Tang Qi, this is to do what ghost, unexpectedly sent a string of jade hand string.


    People who don''t know think that Tang Qi is asking her to become a nun. Today, he is celebrating his 18th birthday.


    Su Menghan was obviously a little angry. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was such a person. Was he teasing him about eating fast and believing in Buddhism?


    But the good upbringing let her down in the heart of the temper. He said to Tang Qi, "thank you for your gift. I''ll take it first."


    There was no change in the expression, but in the eyes, it didn''t cover up the arrogance.


    She had only heard about the legend of Tang Qi before, and had never really seen this man. She just didn''t expect that this man should despise himself in such a scene as today.


    If it wasn''t for good upbringing. Let her cover up all her emotions, he is too lazy to deal with such a person?


    Everyone could hear that Su Menghan was still a little angry in his tone.


    Seeing his appearance, Tang Qi knew that he must be unhappy, but he didn''t say too much, so he put the string into the box again, closed the box and sent it to him.


    Su Menghan did not pick up, Tang Qi directly put his gift in a pile of gifts, turned back and stood beside Mickey.


    Bai Zhiliang is really happy now. Is it true that Tang Qi was maimed by a bomb when he lived in a hospital this time? It''s amazing that he gave such a gift.


    Can''t stand his heart inside words, sarcastic incomparable directly said. "It''s the first time I''ve seen people give gifts like this. Mr. Tang is really not a mortal. Such a gift can also be taken


    With that, he made a little Unicorn out of his carefully selected white marble. He gave it to Su Menghan and said, "I just hope Miss Su can be happy. Every day in the future, she will be as happy as today."


    After that, he directly and blatantly despises Tang Qi, which makes Bai Liang extremely angry, no matter what kind of gift his boss takes out? Also absolutely can''t be despised by Bai Zhiliang.


    When Bai Liang is about to remind Bai Zhiliang to restrain him, Tang Qi shakes his head slightly to Bai Liang, meaning that he doesn''t need to do it. He knows it.


    Bai Zhiliang naturally sees that Tang Qi is stopping Bai Liang. Don''t talk about him. He just gives a cold hum. If it wasn''t for Bai Liang''s willingness to become Tang Qi''s subordinate.


    Their Bai family will not be the laughing stock of all the big families in the capital. Now, Michaelis has helped a lot of families.


    But he never helped the Bai family. Otherwise, the other elders of the Bai family would not let him preside over the affairs of the Bai family.


    Although he was quite happy to see Bai Liang''s lack of ambition. But we can''t disgrace them. Because it doesn''t matter if he loses face, they can''t afford it.


    Originally, the Bai family and the Su family had an engagement, but now they dare not mention such a thing because the Bai family is declining. It happens that this year Miss Su is also an adult. As long as he is working hard, there will be opportunities. After all, the original promise is still there.


    Everyone is in their own small Jiujiu, such as Su Menghan, who has been in the boudoir all the time, but after all, it is also the person in charge of his next generation of Su family to cultivate.


    For Bai Zhiliang, who has no quality, he naturally doesn''t like it. However, Tang Qi''s efforts to stop Bai Liang are all in his eyes.


    There is still some eye power for this. He is very curious. Does Tang Qi''s string of hands really look so common? But Tang Qigen didn''t look like a person who took out ordinary gifts.


    Then, why can he still stand here so calmly at the moment, and not let Bai Liang speak for him. Against the misunderstanding and pressure of all people, not to explain? In my heart, I can''t help looking at Tang Qi curiously and guessing that although Tang Qi''s face is not particularly outstanding, his temperament is really hard to ignore. Looking at the whole scene, there are not a few good-looking people, but Tang Qi is the first one to see.


    Just like Tang Qi now. Su Menghan didn''t believe that he was a gangster before.


    How can we tell the truth first? For so many years, no one has been able to give him such a feeling. Although he has been watching Tang Qi, he still whispered to Bai Zhiliang."Thanks for Bai Er Shao''s kindness. I''ve accepted the gift and the blessing."


    Bai Zhiliang nodded his head, motioned for a moment, and then stood beside Bai Liang, but he was still smiling.


    Tang Qi looks at Bai Zhiliang suspiciously and says to him. "What are you laughing at? Is that funny? You''re the only one smiling all the time. Don''t you think it''s very annoying? "


    This is not polite at all. In fact, other people also want to laugh, but did not dare to laugh.


    After all, this is Tang Qi, the only overlord in the capital. For such a long time, no one can pull him down from this position. If you offend Tang Qi, I''m afraid it will be hard in the future.


    Laugh Tang Qi to take out such a gift, it is better to bear it in the heart now. Although he seems to be insulting the Su family, some people naturally find it funny.


    But all in the heart silently endure. As for those who really want to laugh at Bai Liang, no one dares to laugh at him.


    Seeing that Bai Zhiliang didn''t speak, Tang Qi added: "why don''t you speak? Do you think it''s funny? Is it very funny? " Don''t think he doesn''t know. Bai Zhiliang has been forcing Bai Liang''s family. Today is also an opportunity. It''s time to clean him up and let him know who is the real master of the Bai family. He really thinks that Bai Liang is just a little brother of his.


    Bai family can let him do evil, dream, such things don''t want to think again.


    Bai Liang looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi is aiming at Bai Zhiliang. Who is Tang Qi? There are so many things to deal with every day. Where can I notice this little man? It seems that Tang Qi already knows about his family.


    Therefore, the boss has done so much intentionally in order to enrage Bai Zhiliang and vent his anger on him. Help him consolidate his position in the Bai family.


    Bai Liang probably has music in his heart. This is the boss''s decision for him! Because he is always in the headquarters and does not go home for a long time, he really ignores the things at home.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of my cousin''s business, I went back to my house twice, and I didn''t know that some of the white family members were rising one after another. It''s good to have the heart to make the Bai family strong, but it''s enough for him to take some unorthodox ways.


    When Bai Zhiliang heard Tang Qi''s words, his face became stiff. When he saw that everyone looked at him, he knew that he had been impolite. He quickly explained to Tang Qi. "I''m kind-hearted. I just want to remind you of this gift..." Before Bai Zhiliang finished explaining, Tang Qi interrupted him directly. "Then I should thank you for your kindness, but you''re really nosy. I have bad eyes and want to humiliate others. What''s more unforgivable is that the gift I gave to the Su family was despised by you. What are you? I dare to sow discord here. "


    Bai Zhiliang''s face became extremely ugly. Even if he didn''t look at Bai Liang''s face, as a member of the Bai family, shouldn''t Tang Qi be more polite?


    If Bai Liang hadn''t kept the headquarters conscientiously for him, could the headquarters have such brilliant achievements today?


    What''s more, the Bai family is almost his center now. He is in charge of the Bai family. In the face of the master of the white family, he was so impolite. It''s really disgusting.


    When Bai Liang was away, who propped up the Bai family? Now we all have to see his face to do things for the Bai family. When did he suffer such humiliation? I didn''t expect that Tang Qidao didn''t give him any face.


    He looked directly at Tang Qi and said angrily. "Who do you think is a dog?"


    Tang Qi feels funny. He has only been the manager of the Bai family for a few days. He doesn''t know his name? Sure enough, compared with the real rich, the upstarts are essentially different.


    Bai Zhiliang is at most a nouveau riche. After being flattered, he doesn''t know how much he has.


    In a stressed: "say you, can''t hear it?"


    Tang Qi''s emphasis doesn''t matter. In the past 18 years, he has met a funny thing. Is this Bai Zhiliang an IQ? I''ve seen those who beg for other things, but I haven''t seen those who beg for abuse.


    Mi Qi now also see, then smile, originally Tang Qi this is want to give Bai Liang find face. Just say how inexplicable to lose his temper, if put in peacetime, certainly to such people are a pair of love to answer the appearance of indifference, because two people have no comparability.


    But to tell the truth, he was very dissatisfied with Bai Zhiliang just now. He looked like an obscene man. Still laughing all the time. What''s funny? I hate it. Mickey really doesn''t understand, even if the gift is not suitable, but it''s really funny. Why don''t other people laugh? He''s the only one here.

 Chapter 2106

    And Tang Qi at the moment looked at him, like looking at a fool, he did not understand what is called etiquette.


    And Bai Zhiliang at the moment, face has been light some can''t hang up, ask Tang Qi again. "What are you talking about? Say it again! Although everyone respects you a little, I''m not afraid of you. How can an ungrateful person like you be so strong forever? "


    Tang Qi is really a little speechless. Why do you think all kinds of people are like him? Can a man like him be strong all the time?


    To say how powerful he is is is to make Tang Qi very speechless. Today, he is going to break the good image he maintains and set up a good person.


    "Don''t talk about yourself as if you are great. To tell you the truth, I don''t owe you anything, and you haven''t helped me, so don''t look for me here for face, because I have nothing to do with you."


    Bai Zhiliang said several words about you, but he couldn''t make any retorts. Tang Qi knew that with such a person, other artists couldn''t handle the pressure. How could he think that other people would help him now? Who would deal with a retarded person.


    Seeing that Bai Zhiliang could not say a word, Tang Qi was also a unforgiving master, so he continued to say it to him.


    "What do you say? If you have something to say, just let it out. Let''s listen carefully. How did you become the leader of the Bai family from a bad guy. It''s ridiculous. "


    "Really, can you be the master with your ability? In front of people is also a dog like, always a smiling face tiger look, really think you have some ability. I don''t think your name is Bai Zhiliang, but Bai Zhizhang! "


    It seems that Tang Qi is trying to seek justice for his brother! Let''s talk about Tang Qi, who has always been gentle and impressive, how can he say such vulgar words without any reason.


    And Mickey must also understand, originally no money also want to dissuade Tang Qi to speak well, don''t offend these villains, for them to make enemies with these villains, and no good, but at the moment heard Tang Qi so, so no longer dissuade.


    He has heard something about Bai Liang more or less. He wanted to get justice for Bai Liang himself, but Bai Liang said no, he would take care of it, so he didn''t do it. It seems that Tang Qi wants to do it today.


    He knew it. Bai Liang certainly won''t let go of his own affairs. When something happens, he doesn''t care about it. As expected, Tang Qi is the same as Tang Qi. He is familiar with Tang Qi.


    Mickey thought so, showing a happy smile. While Bai Liang looks at Bai Zhiliang strongly. Tang Qi can''t say a word about Bai Zhiliang. He can''t even say what kind of reaction he should do to refute Tang Qi.


    At the same time for several breath, this just stabilized the breath, sarcastically said to Tang Qi. "I thought everyone respected you, because you really have some skills and know how to respect people, but we can see from today''s things that everyone respects you so much. In fact, all your fame is actually bought by Mickey and flattered, right?"


    A man who relies on women and money, has no ability of his own, and only knows how to brag here. Do you really think he is also very strong? In fact, they are just half the weight. What''s the difference between him and Tang Qi? It''s just that he has the support of women, and he disdains to rely on women. He believes that with his own strength, he can do everything perfectly. What''s more, he can also support the Bai family. Does it really depend on women? Tang Qi, a man who depends on women, has no right to stand here and talk without backache.


    And Tang Qi at the moment a cold smile, want to see what he can say in the end, Bai Zhiliang thought Tang Qi was he said speechless. He was even more proud, he continued.


    "A big family like the Su family, no matter how powerful you are, you should respect one or two. Today is a good day for Miss Su''s birthday. It''s not a day for me to argue with you. If you''re a man with a brain, you won''t be choking with me. "


    This is very clever. If Tang Qi speaks again at this moment, it means that Tang Qi is not polite. Generally, in such a family, the one who pays the most attention to these things is not polite and has no family education, so he is just a nouveau riche.


    If Tang Qi doesn''t make a sound at the moment, it means that Tang Qi admits that he is relying on women. It doesn''t matter to him. But for Mie''s company, it''s very humiliating. Especially for Mie, people will look down on him.


    "I didn''t want to quarrel with you, but on such an important day as Miss Su''s, you only gave me a bracelet that looks very bad. Even if the quality is very poor, but the implication of your words is that you want Miss Su to become a monk? "


    "What do you think of the Su family? What do you think of Mr. Su and Miss Su? It just makes you look like you despise other people. It''s to show off your noble status. You look down on the Su family like this. It''s really unseen. "Tang Qi knows that what Bai Zhiliang says at the moment is just to attack his identity. There is nothing to refute. However, other people must want to ask about the gift, but Tang Qi doesn''t want to explain it at the moment.


    Because the deeper the misunderstanding is, the more popular people will be able to explain it immediately. Otherwise, it would be too boring to publish the results at the beginning.


    Because he knows that Bai Zhiliang is a more acute person. How can Bai Zhiliang let go of such a good chance to attack him. She''s the only one who''s so close, and everyone else is so far away.


    Even if you can see that the bracelet is not a Shangcheng product, you can''t see it clearly, and you don''t dare to say it in vain. Other people can''t speak and know how to be patient, but Bai Zhiliang doesn''t necessarily know how to be patient.


    So he is sure to be strong, and the consequences of strong, you have to let his face down. If Bai Liang didn''t let him, do you really think he can get today''s achievement? Tang Qi thinks so. Just a little smile, no intention to explain.


    Bai Zhiliang, on the other hand, didn''t give up. He thought that he had really asked Tang Qi about it. He added triumphantly, "didn''t you just say something sharp? Why don''t you talk now? "


    Tang Qi saw that he was already so aggressive. Almost the time is ripe, just light back to him two words. "Mentally handicapped."


    Tang Qi''s two words, though insipid, are powerful enough to make other people laugh. To say this quarrel, Tang Qi is really invincible.


    This time, Bai Zhiliang was really angry. It seemed that he was about to start, but he had never spoken to the Su family.


    Mr. Su stopped Bai Zhiliang at the right time. If he continued to make trouble, it was the Su family who had already said so much. If he didn''t stop him, other people might have opinions.


    Just talk about it. "Now that I know it''s my granddaughter''s birthday. Don''t make trouble here, otherwise, I won''t face someone. " Bai Zhiliang''s hand, which he had already raised, was put down. After all, the Bai family is now in decline. If it was in the past, even Mr. Su, he could not give face, but now he can''t give face. He has to rely on these people to stay strong in the capital.


    "I''m really sorry, but I didn''t want to do it, but he was so angry that he brought a rotten thing and didn''t want others to laugh?"


    Tang Qi hears Bai Zhiliang say so, looked at Su Laozi, "Su Laozi also thinks I take this hand string is rotten?"


    If you think about the fact that Mr. Su has been able to develop the Su family to such a stage, and without the support of the younger generation, you can see that Mr. Su is not simple either.


    Now the granddaughter who is dedicated to cultivating is enough to see how powerful he is. In the capital, there is no one to take over. There is only one granddaughter. She can also become the second largest family. Her position is very stable, and her actual strength is very general.


    Tang Qi didn''t dare to look down upon such a powerful man, but he ignored Bai Zhiliang and gave him face. He quickly explained respectfully. "There is something wrong with this man. His eyes are very clumsy. He can''t see what''s good or bad, which can be tolerated. After all, his insight limits his eyesight, and he can only realize that. But Mr. Su is not the same. I believe Mr. Su has a lot of knowledge, at least he has lived all his life. He must know that what I take is the only good thing in the world. "


    As soon as master Su heard that Tang Qi had thrown the problem to him, his mind began to move. It seems that Tang Qi is still a very cunning young man, and he even threw the problem to him.


    If he agrees with Bai Zhiliang, he says it''s a bad thing. Well, it will disappoint Tang Qi. If Tang Qi is angry, explain that this thing is a good thing, no matter whether others believe it or not? Then he has no insight. This matter must have been implemented.


    But Mr. Su has lived all his life. Push the ball, this thing will certainly do well. Sure enough, it''s up to people''s expectations, "little brother, you''re more capable of holding hands, so don''t play tricks. Everyone is curious." When Mr. Su said this, it means that he really didn''t know. So I want to let Tang Qi speak out quickly, but he doesn''t say that he is the only one. I don''t know that everyone doesn''t know, which saves everyone''s face and gives Tang Qi enough face. It''s not going to make everyone feel bad.

 Chapter 2107

    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. Now that master Su has spoken, he can''t pretend to be mysterious any more, because it''s easy for him to cheat. That will not achieve today''s goal.


    He explained: "I''m in a good mood today. After all, it''s Miss Su''s birthday. I don''t mind explaining it to you. I tell you, where is the mystery of this bracelet? " Naturally, Su would not deny Tang Qi''s face. However, Tang Qi was willing to explain. Because the Su family is also a big family, he also has a little insight. To be honest, he didn''t see the value of this bracelet? Just now, I was a little dissatisfied with Tang Qi taking out such a string of hands. However, I can''t help but feel a little embarrassed to hear that. Let Tang Qi explain clearly and solve this misunderstanding!


    As for Luo Luo, like Bai Zhiliang, he didn''t mind at all. After all, he was just a vulgar man from the Bai family, so he spoke.


    It seems that we should also remind Bai Liang of what kind of talents can really take charge of the family affairs. The family members still need to see clearly, and then choose such a person to discredit Bai''s family for no reason.


    Seeing that Mr. Su had agreed, Tang Qi directly opened his old box, took out his bracelet and explained it to everyone. "First of all, let''s start with this humble box. In fact, the box is very particular. It was left over from the pre Qin period. It should be something from the pre Qin period! I didn''t go to have a good look at it. At that time, I just felt that there was still a little age. I could take it if I could. But I haven''t taken good care of it all the time. "


    Like Tang Qi, you can feel it with your hand to know what its value is, and you can identify it carefully. I just don''t want to make you feel ashamed.


    "It''s buried in the hands of predecessors, so now it seems that it''s a bit buried. I believe that as long as master Su has love, he will take care of the good things. In fact, if you double it, you can see the real value of the box." When Tang Qigang finished, it was obvious that master Su was stunned, and other people were even more stunned. This is just a box, which is something before Qin Dynasty. For other people, it is a rare good thing, but Tang Qi didn''t take care of it carefully. You can see how many good things Tang Qi has in his hands?


    It also made the box look old, but it didn''t work hard. In this way, he had a lot of good things in his hand.


    So good things, in fact, are covered with a layer of ash, it depends on whether you have that insight. If not, good things come to your hands, they are also rotten things.


    Not only Bai Zhiliang''s face is a little white, some can''t hang up, even Su Laozi is the same. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s explanation, I believe he would have thrown Tang Qi''s gift aside in front of the garbage.


    It''s just a box. It''s already very valuable, not to mention the ordinary jade in his hand. And Bai Zhiliang has more atmosphere. This broken box is comparable to the jade he took out.


    What''s more, the hand string in the box now has a voice, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe. What''s more, it''s a question? And Tang Qi continued to explain. "Of course, this bracelet is not made of ordinary jade pendant. I found this by accident, which can be said to be a little bit of offering flowers to Buddha. All along, this bracelet has no effect on me. Until today, I found that it is especially in line with Miss Su''s temperament


    . That''s why today, when Miss Su''s birthday, I intentionally present it to Miss Su. I always feel that such a good thing is always worthy of a lover. In Miss Su''s hand, it''s not to be buried. "


    When Tang Qi said this, he rubbed these beads with his hands. Other people didn''t quite understand what Tang Qi meant? Is there any change after the beads are rubbed?


    Tang Qi naturally noticed the curiosity of others. I don''t mind taking advantage of this time to popularize science. He said: "in this world, there are many treasures, and among them, there is a kind of rare jade."


    "It''s mysterious to say that it was born in nature and got it from time to time. Its appearance is simple and unadorned. However, the wonder it contains is not unknown to the wise eye. If you get it, you will feel like you are in a sea of flowers. It''s wonderful and has endless aftertaste."


    As Tang Qi said, he continued to rub the bracelet. Other people are a little incredible. Is there such jade in the world? It doesn''t seem to be jade. It''s something immortal.


    It''s mysterious. It''s true. It''s a little mysterious. It is inevitable that some people will question the scene, and the only one not to question is Mickey, because Mickey knows that Tang Qi never tells lies.


    Those who doubt, see Mickey should be so calm. I can''t help but ask in my heart: will it really change?


    However, Tang Qi ignored other people''s questions and continued to inspect the jade and explain: "this kind of jade has a wide range of uses. If it is ground into powder, it can be directly used as medicine, food and plaster. If it is used for women, it can be used as pearl powder to enhance the whiteness of the skin. It can even be used as incenseWater, long-term use of words, fragrance into the body, the formation of body fragrance, light and elegant. If it is worn by the elderly, it can replenish qi and blood. If it is contained in the mouth, it can refresh the mind and treat some cardiovascular diseases


    Tang Qiyue said that the more people feel that there is no bottom in their heart, especially Mickey thinks that Tang Qi is talking nonsense! If there is such a jade, what else do doctors need? If everyone is sick, just eat a jade.


    Of course, unless it is a very good kind of jade, which can be met but not sought, otherwise, if all the jade has such a function. Isn''t that doctor going to lose his job.


    The suspicions of others are becoming more and more obvious. And Tang Qi also didn''t stop his words, still continued to say. "The source of this jade should have been mined in the Warring States period, when it was said that it had the essence of heaven and earth and the essence of nature. Therefore, those who wear this jade will not suffer from any illness, and they can live a happy life for almost a hundred years. It can also make people full of energy and not tired


    Just at this time, Tang Qi''s hand string, which was not very beautiful before, had disappeared and was replaced by it. It''s crystal clear, just like the litchi jade pendant.


    All the people who were still questioning just now stopped talking, and no one dared to say that the jade was ugly. Think about who she is? She''s Tang Qi. She''s here with Mickey. How can she really come with a rotten thing?


    When other people affirmed Tang Qiyue. Tang Qi''s mouth also outlined a smile, and he directly picked up his hands.


    Originally floating a circle of milky white light of jade, now the light is more strange, only to see those light, unexpectedly Wuzi in the hand string around the slow flow, in the light, as if refracted colorful light.


    Let the people who see, only look at one can no longer move their eyes. Such a charming jade, I''m afraid that people who can''t do it will not realize that it should be the best thing they''ve ever seen in their life.


    However, it''s not so tight. With the busy flow of light, there is also a intoxicating fragrance, which makes people close to each other feel more pure and clear.


    All the people were shocked to see this scene. They didn''t expect that the ordinary Bracelet they saw could emit such light in Tang Qi''s hands.


    Of course, it''s not that they are even more annoyed. It''s Mr. Su now. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to take out such a good thing. He really held him up a little.


    And at the beginning, he was so difficult to Tang Qi, now want to come, just feel that his old face has a little can''t hang up.


    Also a little annoyed is Su Menghan. At the beginning of the Tang Qi''s attitude is also love to reply. I didn''t expect that Tang Qishi would take out such good things casually, which can be said to give them the face of the Su family and not let others say anything.


    At the moment, I wanted to say something to save the embarrassing situation, but I felt that nothing was right, so I kept silent to see how his grandfather would deal with it.


    At the beginning, when they saw Tang Qi take out such things, they still wanted to laugh at him. If it wasn''t for Bai Zhiliang, there would be other people who would have asked such questions.


    Then I''ll make a fool of myself, not Bai Zhiliang, but them.


    So think, more thankful that they did not make such an impulsive decision.


    But compared with the real value of this jade, Tang Qi looked up and said to master su.


    "I''ve heard before that Mr. Su''s health is not very good. That''s why I want to be eager to cultivate a generation of successors, and I want to have a good life. Forgive me for asking so much, but the key is that the news has already spread


    In the past two years, there have been rumors about the poor health of Mr. Su from time to time. Although Tang Qi didn''t pay much attention to these things, he also heard about them.


    It''s really bad for him to come out. He also knows that the paper can''t hold fire, so Tang Qi knows that it''s not a matter of presumptuousness. After all, we all know that it''s a matter of knowing. After all, his age is here. He shook his head with a smile. It can be seen that he didn''t care much about it. However, because of the surprise just now, the breath is a little unstable. Tang Qi can see it all in his eyes. I don''t know if other people have found it, but Tang Qi has found it.

 Chapter 2108

    He continued: "but if you wear this kind of jade, I believe your body will be better. After all, from the perspective of the elders, it''s better for me to take care of Mr. Su from the perspective of reality. "


    Originally, Mr. Su was annoyed. How could he lose his identity easily and not bring out good things when he was like his husband and Tang Qi.


    At the moment, hearing Tang Qi say such kind of intimate words, I felt a kind of light touch in my heart. After his son and daughter-in-law had an accident, he concealed such information from the outside world, saying only that they had gone out. Where did they go? What are you doing? Never mentioned it to the outside world.


    Now, it''s true that because of the increasingly poor health, I''m eager to leave everything in my hand to my granddaughter.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi could think of this step and send such a good thing to him. Even his voice trembled a little, and he said to Tang Qi, "I really have a heart. Thank you very much


    Su Menghan naturally also heard that Su''s tone was not stable. He quickly went to Su''s side and held him. He also looked at Tang Qi and said repeatedly. "This gift is really thoughtful and timely. I''m here to thank you again. Grandfather''s health is really bad, and he is always anxious, which makes me very worried. If this jade really helps grandfather''s health, then it can really save my su family


    After all, Su Menghan is still relatively small. He has no connections at all. Even in the past 18 years, he has been studying all the time, which is less than one third of his grandfather''s.


    If my grandfather has a good or bad case now, I''m afraid that the Su family will decline in his hands, and I''m afraid that he will go the same way as the Bai family. So I''m very worried about this.


    When Tang Qigang just talked about this jade, she said it in a marvelous way. If it has a vital role in his grandfather''s illness, I believe she will certainly appreciate Tang Qigang for the rest of her life. And Bai Zhiliang is looking at them with a happy look at the moment. I really don''t dare to say a word. I just want to find a way to get in. I think his arrogant words just now must have left a particularly bad impression on other people. However, he still hasn''t got a foothold, so he can''t be compared with other people at this time.


    And although he is only a side branch of the Bai family, his contacts are still there. He also had the privilege of participating in several auctions.


    You know, it''s really hard to find a jade with fragrance like this. Once, he was lucky to see it. It was all increased by tens of millions, and finally it was taken away by hundreds of millions of people.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be such a big hand. Although this string of jade is small, there are at least six! If you put this bracelet on the auction, I''m afraid no one can afford it!


    I''m very upset when I think about it like this. I blame myself for the rave.


    While others are shocked by Yu, they don''t notice Su Menghan at the moment. When they look at Tang Qi, their eyes have changed clearly.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, there is curiosity, and the light appreciation and favor. Although he is not an experienced man, his temperament is enough to make people unable to move their eyes.


    No wonder it seems that he is so young that he can make all people respect him. He really has his own ability.


    And Tang Qi also felt Su Menghan''s hot eyes at this time, so he looked up at her delicate face. Su Menghan quickly staggered his eyes, and his face was tinged with a faint red cloud.


    The other people are still saying strange, and Tang Qi light smile, but become calm and not surprised, raised his head to look at the master Su, continue to say.


    "There''s another surprise that hasn''t been shown to you? Do you want to show it now, or do you want me to tell Mr. Su carefully? "


    Tang Qi seems to have great respect for Mr. Su, but there is no crocodile in his respect. It''s just a kind of respect from the younger generation to the elder. It seems that the degree is very good.


    Su Menghan doesn''t know what happened to him, but he can''t move his eyes from Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s every move now, he will give an evaluation, but it''s not as disgusting as at the beginning, on the contrary, it''s all good.


    At this time, master Su also looked at everyone and asked, "what''s your opinion? I want to see the last magical effect of this string, or I want to let my old man enjoy it alone. "


    The head of Nangong family, who is still in the front. He took a step forward directly. If you know that such a good jade is really rare, let them open their eyes. He said to master Su directly.


    "Don''t be so mean. What''s the matter with you enjoying it alone? Let him show us the final surprise. I can''t wait. Don''t let us watch half of it! So wonderful. People say yes, don''t they? "


    The people in the back are all Liancheng. If they are not allowed to see it, they think it is definitely the biggest regret this year.Master Su laughs. It can be said that Tang Qi has given him enough face. Don''t say that this jade is very rare. Michaelis doesn''t want anything. However, he still gave out such a beautiful and carefully selected good thing, which was worth his moving.


    Even if Tang Qi sent out the jade, it was just a blink to him. But for him, it really means a lot.


    What really makes Mr. Su happy and satisfied is Tang Qi''s respect and concern for him. After all, in the whole capital, there are few people who can make Tang Qi respect.


    If Tang Qi starts to take out the gift, he also doubts if Tang Qi doesn''t pay attention to him at all? But now there is no such idea.


    Although they are only the second largest family, they still have a foothold in the capital. Tang Qi doesn''t pay attention to them now. It''s really irritating.


    However, at the moment, such ideas have been swept away. On the contrary, Tang Qifei did not ignore them and showed great respect for him.


    For a man as old as Su who has lived all his life, the most important thing is face. Tang Qi has given him enough face, so he can''t deny it.


    He said with a smile: "young man, what else is the mystery of this jade? Let''s show it all. Everyone looks curious, so don''t play tricks any more."


    Mr. Su has already spoken. Tang Qi will naturally hide other magical functions. So today, he will show them all and make them really surprised.


    After all, today is Miss Su''s birthday, but he is beating Bai Zhiliang on such an occasion. I''m afraid that Bai Zhiliang''s road will be difficult after today. Of course, all this was his own sin.


    Thinking about this, I nodded. He said to Mr. Su, "OK, just a moment. I''ll show you the last wonder and surprise."


    Tang Qi said so, looking back to Mickey, said to Mickey. "Wife, you help me find a glass of white water, absolutely clean and clear white water!"


    At this time, Mickey nodded with a smile. We just focused on Mickey. They stood together like this. They were really talented and beautiful!


    It''s no wonder that Mickey would have chosen Tang Qi so firmly, and Tang Qi had so many women over the years, but he never gave up on Mickey.


    Seeing their tacit smile and one look at each other, we can see that there is love between them. Even if Tang Qi does something ridiculous, his love for Mickey is true.


    As long as let Su Menghan have a little envy, although he has been raised in the boudoir, but love, or from full fantasy.


    Also has been in the fantasy, he can also meet people like Tang Qi? Treat him so gently, such eyes, you can see that Tang Qi is really good to Mickey.


    Although Tang Qi is in the capital. Hua is famous for finding many women, but who can guarantee that a man will only love one woman in his life and not provoke other women?


    Compared with such a furtive affair and such a man, Tang Qi is too open and aboveboard. Such a person is also very attractive to him.


    Su Menghan thinks so, and suddenly wants to attract Tang Qi''s attention. Although he knows his marriage must not be up to her, he is not reconciled. He didn''t want to marry an inexplicable person. If only it were Tang Qi. Said to Tang Qi directly and respectfully. "I''m sorry for the misunderstanding. Sure enough, we don''t know Huizhu. There is no doubt about it. I also doubt your character. Please forgive me. I firmly believe that you are an open and aboveboard person. Naturally, no cat and dog can speculate at will. I apologize for my previous behavior. "


    After hearing Su Menghan''s words, Tang Qi raised his eyes and looked at her seriously. Just now, he was only surprised. Now, looking carefully, he is really a beauty. He is not afraid of looking at her closely. He is still very beautiful. Very gentlemanly smile, keep polite, said to Su Menghan. "Miss Su is very polite. It''s a good thing, but I''m not good at taking care of it, so I just lost its value. Like to come, until he is really in the hands of smart people, he can play the greatest value of it. That''s what I think. " At the moment, no one dares to refute Tang Qi''s words, because it has released his most wonderful side. If someone comes out to refute, it''s stupid.

 Chapter 2109

    And Tang Qi is the most abundant, there is no more than Bai Zhiliang. At the moment, Bai Zhiliang was silent. Now we are greatly reducing his sense of existence. Otherwise, we don''t know how others will laugh at him. We can''t lose our position in the Bai family in today''s


    situation.


    Of course, it''s just his idea. He''s not the only one in the Bai family, and he''s not the only one present. Other people must pass it on from mouth to mouth, and it will always come to the ears of the Bai family.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be in the white light. Tang Qi''s goal has been achieved, and he will no longer aim at Bai Zhiliang as he did just now.


    And master Su always knew that Tang Qi was curious about women, although he didn''t plan to sell his granddaughter like this. It''s not bad for the Su family to get too close to Tang Qi, but if they can get through with each other.


    See them two young people are talking, did not disturb in the exit! And Mickey quickly found a glass of water. Handed to Tang Qi.


    "This is the mineral water I filtered out. You should see if you can use it first, if not. I''ll ask people to find the oldest well water, the clearest ancient tonic water for you to use. "


    Tang Qi knows it''s too hard for Mickey. After all, today is a banquet. Who can think of preparing a cup of well water.


    And hear the words of MI Qi, Su old son polite smile, this just says. "Does the water come from the mineral water from today''s party?"


    Mickey nodded, exactly. Because he went to the waiter and said that he wanted a glass of clear water, so the waiter found him mineral water. He was afraid that there were other substances in the mineral water and deliberately filtered it.


    Seeing Mickey nodding, master Su laughed and said to Tang Qi. "Just use it. The water here comes from my well. It''s absolutely clean."


    Everyone knows that the Su family has a history of more than 100 years. The former Sihe Courtyard, after the courtyard was built, liked to dig a well in their backyard, because there was no running water at that time.


    Every family In particular, large families like to dig their own wells and eat their own water. They only share one well in a remote village.


    As soon as Su said this, Tang Qi was more relieved and put his hand string into the cup. The cup Miki was looking for was big enough for six jade beads. Although not be able to be submerged by the water, but met the water, as if the stone found his mother in general.


    The light of the jade is more abundant, and you can even see the little light in the jade, all of which are released in the water, making the water more colorful.


    People used to say that jade nourishes people. In fact, it''s not only that. People also nourish jade. If you put the really cultivated jade in the water, especially the clear and pollution-free water, you can naturally see its brilliance.


    Water is the source of all things, and it is also the source of life. If everything is put in water, it can give off its own charm.


    At the moment when Tang Qi put it in, Yudu had already changed. Then he stirred it with his hands. When all the people saw this strange scene, they all took a breath. They were almost attracted by the scene in front of them, almost speechless.


    It''s not so much surprise as exclamation or surprise. It''s really spectacular. After seeing the water, all the jade began to shine. Even from the faint fragrance just now, it became more and more intense. The halos in the water were all connected at the moment. It radiates light, just like the white moonlight, but it makes people feel extremely comfortable.


    Mr. Su is also well-informed. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help exclaiming. "What is this? Soul. " When Mr. Su said the word soul, all the people present could not help but take a breath. Few generations of people in the world could develop jade into a soul, which could not be achieved at all. However, Tang Qi had six pieces in his hand.


    And he didn''t care about it, so he gave it to Mr. Su as a gift. It was really a big deal, and everyone felt more guilty for the idea of the beginning. They didn''t recognize such a good thing. Shame, absolutely shame.


    Tang Qiyi smiles and thinks of it in his heart. There is a kind of jade, which contains spiritual power and vitality. If you have spiritual power, once it has it and cultivates it, it will recognize the master, and it is called spiritual jade. Besides the master''s blood, it will have no effect on other people.


    The vitality of nature needless to say, that is, it can save your life when you are in danger. People in jade, people die, jade broken, such a jade is really good jade. Of course, today, it is a rare sight.


    It''s not a good jade that can be discovered with a long history, but it must be raised by someone.


    Not only can it be used as medicine, but also it has not recognized the master. The key is that there is a touch of vitality in it. Anyone who has a serious illness, wearing CI Yu, will surely get better. The reason why it is called soul is because of the vitality in the jade. Generally speaking, a good jade like this has been kept for decades, and it is difficult to show its vitality from the jade. Only when a good jade has been kept for decades, or even thousands of years, can it have a bright futureSuch a sight.


    Generally, the vitality in jade can be found by those who know the goods. Almost all the wearers want to cultivate people with jade.


    It is impossible for a person who can cultivate the soul of jade and who is healthy for a few lives.


    Tang Qi nodded his head to master Su, looked up at him and said softly.


    "The world says that jade raises people, but in fact, jade is raised by people. The most accurate way to put it is that people raised jade in the first 30 years and jade raised people in the last 30 years. This jade has been nurtured for several generations before it can become the soul of today. "


    Master Su nodded repeatedly. Tang Qi gave him such a good thing. It''s enough to see Tang Qi''s feelings towards the Su family. It''s strange that he''s not happy, but there''s still a doubt. "This jade must have reached the level of Lingyu, but I heard that Lingyu recognized the master. Once it recognized the master, it would not have such a strange effect on other people. Has this soul been recognized as the master? Otherwise, how is it possible to cultivate soul


    Tang Qi shakes his head, which makes Su a little worried. Fortunately, the jade fell into the hands of the charity family. Later, it was exiled to the temple, and was worn by Buddhists all the time.


    The master passed it on to his disciples, and then the disciples passed it on to his disciples. The jade had been passed on to the next generation before it reached the point of nurturing people. Therefore, it has been accumulating the popularity of others. In addition, in the temple, it has always been fragrant.


    Jade''s luck is also good. All the people she meets are good masters. Although she has no blood to recognize the master, she is very kind to her generals. Jade has a good relationship, so she can reach the level of soul. "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. If it is a jade that has recognized the Lord, how can I give it to your granddaughter as a gift? Don''t you look down on you. I won''t take such a gift. Today''s bracelet, I can assure you, is not recognized. Su Laoke


    feel free to take it. "


    The reason why Tang Qi gave such a valuable gift is that this bunch of souls is useless to him. It''s all said. Lingyu naturally has its own good fortune, but this good fortune is not in Tang Qi''s body.


    It happens to be in the Su family. The key is that the Su family always worships Buddhism. The soul of Su''s family is the soul of the Buddha.


    Tang Qi guessed that someone must have formed such a good relationship in the vein of the ancestors of the Su family in ancient times. Since someone has already formed such a good relationship, he is just returning the things to their original owners. Taking advantage of today''s scene, he can kill many birds with one stone. Why not.


    The general healthy person, in wearing this soul, I''m afraid it doesn''t work. It''s the best choice to give it to the old people, especially the old people who are not in good health. If you let Yu keep it slowly, you can naturally get a touch of vitality for your body.


    Don''t wear it. The more useful thing is to wear it. Tang Qi will introduce this to Mr. Su right away. Tang Qi also hopes that Mr. Su can use it. It''s not very difficult to live over 100 years old. The Su family still needs him now. As long as you have a good relationship with Mr. Su, I believe you will be able to get his help in the future. Tang Qi is now the overlord in the capital, but in the final analysis. We should also keep in touch with the major families and make good relations, so as to unite all the


    people in the capital.


    For Tang Qi, his goal was never to be a overlord, but to unite the capital and China. There was no opportunity for Japan or the United States.


    And this kind of jade, young people wear, also just continue to keep, want to break through again, then it is certainly not easy. There is no chance. Even if it is worn, it will still exist. It will continue to upgrade and wait for years to come. And will definitely return to the body.


    Mr. Su was absolutely astonished. He didn''t think it was such a good thing. He was really ashamed of what they had thought before.


    There was no lack of knowledgeable people at the scene. Seeing such a scene, they were even more amazed and talked about it in succession.


    "I didn''t expect that it was soul. No wonder what he said just now is so powerful. I''m still thinking about it. I think it''s a little mysterious that what jade can be so magical. It can be understood by the soul. I think it can be used as medicine. But now I don''t think it''s so. "


    Especially the people standing close to the cup, sniffing the fragrance, nodded repeatedly, it is true that they do not know good goods. Let''s say that Tang Qi''s identity can''t fool people with casual things. The other echoed.

 Chapter 2110

    "It seems that we still have a little misunderstanding. We always know this young man''s character. He is respectful and polite to all people. How could he do such a rude thing? Now, it seems that we are too narrow-minded. "


    All the people nodded their heads one after another. Sure enough, they were too narrow-minded to say that if Tang Qi was not on such an occasion today, they all wanted to come up and say sorry to Tang Qi.


    However, Tang Qi is not sorry for this sentence. He just doesn''t want to make Mickey feel embarrassed. If he doesn''t explain the matter clearly today, he''s afraid that Mickey will fall into reality in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if he is there. Anyway, everyone doesn''t have a good impression on him. What''s more, they still have a memory of what little gangster he is. Anyway, he''s used to it. It''s no big deal.


    And Tang Qi then rushed the handle string in the cup to pull out, you can see that the water has a little bit of turbidity. Of course, it''s not the impurities in the jade, but the string is too dirty.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and said to master su. "I''m too lazy to take care of it. Can you ask someone to find another basin of water and let me wash this bracelet again? The surprise is still waiting for you


    And surprise. This makes Mr. Su can''t believe it. Today, he has received so many surprises from Tang Qi. Are the young people so amazing now?


    It seems that he should also let Su Menghan out and make good friends with these young people. He just keeps his children in his boudoir. It seems that it''s really a wrong decision. Su Menghan''s insight is still different from these young people.


    Whether it is Tang Qi''s performance at the moment, or always standing beside him, with a smile, although not speaking, but people can not ignore Mickey. It''s all made Mr. Su look up to him.


    Then he nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll let people prepare a basin of water now."


    Tang Qi nodded, "it''s water from the well. There''s no need to filter it. In fact, it''s not so strict. I believe the Su family usually eats well water."


    Of course, the Su family has been eating water for decades, so they can rest assured. At this time, Su said to the waiter, "go to the backyard quickly, get another basin of water and bring it quickly."


    The waiter answered and went to get the water.


    Tang Qi continued: "the key is that the string is too dirty. I will clean it well. by my troth! There are still surprises waiting for you! It''s not over yet, but it''s still too dirty. "


    Don''t mention how envious other people are. Now they have five or six pieces of soul. For other people, it''s just what they can''t expect. Tang Qi gave it to old man Su so lightly.


    And Tang Qi said at this time, has to tear down the soul, the soul is no longer a string of children, but into a bead.


    When master Su heard Tang Qi say this, he felt even more excited. He had never seen a good thing in his life. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi gave it to him without mercy.


    At this time, the waiter came to Tang Qi with the clear water which was definitely from the ancient well. Tang Qi put the soul beads into the basin and rubbed them carefully with his hands. All of them were washed clean. He saw that the water was very clear.


    This was satisfied with the nod, one by one to fish out.


    In Tang Qixi''s time, other people can see that the faint light in the water wave is no longer as milky white as just now.


    It''s a light golden light. As we all know, it''s not the light from the soul, but the light from the soul, because it contains vitality. When jade reaches such a level as the soul, there will be such a phenomenon.


    But ordinary jade, how can it be so easy to get to the point of soul? At least it has to be provided for several generations.


    What''s more, even if it comes to the soul, it''s not possible that every soul can release the vitality inside and contain a trace of vitality. It''s already a great soul. Where it can be washed in water like this, it can be externalized.


    Finally all of them were washed clean, and the six pieces of souls were in Tang Qi''s hands. Directly, the six kinds of milky white souls were all superimposed together to release the light. It''s really more beautiful than the most beautiful moon.


    I believe that after watching this scene, all those present will not forget what they saw today.


    Tang Qi handed all the six souls to Su Menghan and said, "it''s not that the string is not good-looking, and the meaning is not good? So I took it down directly. Later, this bead can be used as an accessory directly. It can be designed at will and worn on the body and head. It''s also very beautiful. "


    Su Menghan''s face was pleasantly surprised. He took six beads in his hands. The beads were very light and not so heavy, but at the moment, he felt like a thousand jin.He naturally knew that this was Tang Qi''s heart, with such weight. It''s not the weight of the soul. On a blessing body, very grateful to Tang Qi said. "Thank you for your birthday present. It''s really the best birthday present I''ve ever received. It''s too expensive for me. I''m too embarrassed to accept it. But for the sake of my grandfather''s health, I''ll take it and give it to him as a gift to show my filial piety. "


    See Su Menghan still have such a filial piety. What he said is not a lie. Tang Qi can see the sincerity in his eyes.


    Smile to Su Menghan said. "If you have filial piety once, it means that I didn''t give this gift to the wrong person. Look at the three lighter ones, you take them first and raise them slowly, and they don''t become real souls. You don''t have to give it to your grandfather, because giving it to your grandfather doesn''t have a great effect on Mr. Su. "


    Su Menghan listens carefully. Tang Qi nods his head and listens to every word. At the beginning, his attitude is completely different. Of course, Tang Qi will not pursue this point.


    He continued to say to Su Menghan: "the light emitted is a little milky white. You can give it to your grandfather directly. It''s absolutely good for Su Lao''s health. "


    Listen, Su Menghan has already taken out the three souls with better conditions. He turns around and gives them to Mr. Su without any hesitation.


    Mr. Su''s eyes moved. Sure enough, it was a woman who grew up and knew how to honor him. He took three beads with both hands. There is no affectation, no refusal, because it is not appropriate for him to refuse.


    Tang Qi saw that master Su took over and said to him. "I guess your cardiopulmonary function may not be very good."


    Although Tang Qi was very presumptuous, he didn''t dare to look down on him as he did at the beginning. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Tang Qi''s words, he still kept on talking.


    With a smile, Tang Qiyi continued: "you may be more excited now, so you feel more depressed in your chest. Your breath is a little heavier, your face is a little scarlet, your body is not smooth, and your head is dizzy."


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s observation was so good. I can infer these from his breath and face. Other people must be in a state of surprise. They didn''t notice his change at the moment. Naturally, Su was surprised, but he nodded his head again and again.


    "As for your condition, I''m not sure, but I can guarantee that this jade can cure your condition and instantly relieve your symptoms. You can try that piece out, put it under your tongue, and it will relieve immediately. "


    When he heard Tang Qi say this, he took out a soul the size of his thumb and put it in his mouth. He only felt cool, which made his brain wake up instantly. There was a faint fragrance. He pressed it under his tongue. After a while, he felt the ventilation was smooth.


    Originally, I really felt a little flustered and short of breath. Tang Qi could hear it from his breathing voice just now. However, he only felt better after a while. It is really a wonderful jade. At the moment, all the people are staring at Mr. Su. With a smile on his face, he takes out his soul and opens his eyes. With a surprise on his face, he begins to have a pink halo on his face.


    It looks like a really healthy color. Tang Qi asks Mr. Su at this time. "How do you feel?" Su''s eyes are full of surprises. Tang Qi''s valuable gift is too timely, so he nodded and said. "Well, that''s great. I thought I was dying. I suddenly felt like I was 20 years younger than before


    Tang Qi can''t help laughing when he hears Su''s saying this. Some people laugh and say congratulations, while others can''t. however, most people are still envious. They didn''t expect Tang Qi to give Su such a good thing with such a big hand.


    At the moment, they are so jealous that their hearts are going to jump out, but jealousy belongs to jealousy, and good things will not come to them. From this, we can see how many good things Tang Qi has in his hand. Such valuable gifts can be sent out without blinking an eye. It''s really enviable.


    And Tang Qi said to master su. "It''s good to have such a feeling. I''m afraid it won''t work any more? As long as it works for you, change one every day and keep it in your mouth for a while. I believe that in another 10 days and a half months, your body will recover completely. "


    Mr. Su nodded repeatedly, but looking at the soul he had taken out, he had lost the color just now, and the fragrance was light, so he asked Tang Qi with some worry. "Well Will he come back? It won''t only work once, so I''d better cherish it. "

 Chapter 2111

    Tang Qi shook his head directly. Since it is the best jade in the jade, it has risen to the soul. How can it release its vitality only once! He said to master su.


    "Don''t be afraid. Take good care of it and make good friends. The soul is not so precious. Since jade is raised by human beings, it is still raised by human beings. How can it be used only once and then discarded? "


    "As long as you wear it on your body for a long time and play with it often, you will always bring back the light. It won''t take long to come back, because it is already the soul now. The recovery of vitality is much better than ordinary jade."


    People raise jade with body fat, and jade in turn raises people with vitality. That''s the reason why people turn body fat into vitality. The soul will be much faster.


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, master Su is relieved. This is the best gift they have received, so they thank Tang Qi again.


    "No matter how I say thank you, I feel too light at the moment! In a word, someone Su wrote down this friendship. As long as there is something useful in the future, just open your mouth and we will be brothers in the future. "


    Tang Qi laughs. He didn''t expect that master Su''s state of mind should be so young. This is a good thing. Only when a person refuses to be old, he can always keep a young state of mind to live the best.


    But he''s just over 20 years old. It''s not right that Mr. Su wants to be a brother to him when he''s almost his grandfather.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s helplessness in his eyes, Su knew that there was something wrong with what he said. He quickly changed his words and said it.


    "Brother, it doesn''t seem suitable. Let''s forget it! Although in terms of generations, you and I are in the same generation. But in terms of age, it''s better to match your father and grandson! After all, you took Mickey as your wife, not according to the family''s seniority


    In this way, it is also related to the seniority of the MI family. Miki''s father is also capable. He had a friendship with the Su family in those years. At that time, Su was not very famous. It''s all supported by Mr. Su''s father.


    Although Su is over 60 years old this year, MI Qilin became a brother to Su''s father. At that time, he was angry with Su and had to call someone younger than him his uncle. Therefore, MI Qi and Su are almost of the same generation.


    It must be inappropriate to call him elder brother Su now. Therefore, he should be called elder Su, which can be regarded as a respectful title to give him face.


    It''s obviously inappropriate for Tang Qi to be brother to su. Su Menghan then said to his grandfather. "The generation of your generation, don''t line up any more. Let''s go by age now, otherwise it will be strange."


    Master Su was in a good mood. He laughed and nodded. "We are not our own family. We don''t have to be so careful. Even if I take advantage of it, otherwise, it will make you look several years old, but you look very young. " When someone is happy, naturally someone is sad. Needless to say, Bai Zhiliang, who is sad at the moment, has retreated to the periphery of the crowd and looks at Tang Qi enviously. This time, it really makes him look radiant. In his eyes of jealousy, there is still a trace of ruthlessness


    .


    One day, Tang Qi will have all this. This good thing must be taken from Mickey company. He doesn''t believe that Tang Qi will have so many good things.


    Even can not blink an eye, directly send people, look at Mickey behind him smile a gentle look, is really angry in the heart.


    Tang Qi naturally feels his vicious eyes and looks directly at Bai Zhiliang. Bai Zhiliang is startled by Tang Qi who suddenly turns back.


    Without taking back his eyes, he was caught by many people. Bai Zhiliang soon turned into a smiling face and looked at Tang Qi. At the moment, he can''t admit defeat.


    However, Tang Qi did not look so angry just now. Instead, he looked at him politely and said, "I believe most people didn''t see the soul at the beginning, because I was too sloppy to take good care of it."


    "That''s why I made a deliberate explanation just now. At the moment, I don''t want to humiliate you or do anything that is beneath your dignity as a winner, but I hope you can understand that what you own is yours, and what you don''t own can''t make it."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, he wanted to explain to Mr. Su and Su Menghan that he was not aiming at the Su family, but at Bai Zhiliang.


    As for Bai Zhiliang''s performance, he really let master Su down, because Bai Zhiliang has already advocated that Bai''s family and Su''s family have an engagement. Although he didn''t talk about it, no one would like to mention it, but there is such a thing after all.


    Although it is not said that the two people in that generation will be married, their ancestors agreed on this agreement at the beginning, that is, there is such an agreement, but there has been no suitable person.


    And now Su Menghan is growing up step by step. So Su really wants to get a good marriage for her. Naturally, the Bai family can be trusted. I believe that Su Menghan''s marriage will not affect the Su family''s affairs.If the two young people are more capable, I believe the Su family will soon recover and live in the largest family in Beijing.


    However, it is said that Bai Liang is willing to degenerate and becomes Tang Qi''s younger brother. He is indifferent to the Bai family''s affairs, which makes the Bai family itch with hatred. Now the Bai family is supported by Bai Zhiliang. Mr. Su thinks that Bai Zhiliang is a young man who can entrust others. He even has plans to let Su Menghan get in touch with Bai Zhiliang. Today, he is very disappointed with Bai Zhiliang''s performance.


    When I look at Bai Liang, I think he is much better than Bai Zhiliang, and I can clearly feel that Bai Liang is more calm and stronger than him now. I think he can go so close to Tang Qi and become a brother of worship. It''s not nice to say that it''s his hand.


    It turns out that there is a certain truth. I heard that Bai Liang''s various bad rumors and his dealings with Tang Qi made him have many misunderstandings about the two young people. Today, after seeing him, I know how bad the rumors are.


    When Bai Zhiliang heard Tang Qi say this, he was extremely ashamed. He didn''t know what to reply with. He wanted to find a place to run away quickly. He hoped that there would be a way to hide himself so that all people could not see him. And Tang did not intend to be aggressive, because there was no need for that. Just look back and ignore Bai Zhiliang. What he wants to knock has already been knocked. If he has self-knowledge, he will not do anything extraordinary. If you do something unconventional, you will let him be unreasonable, and you will have a good reason to deal with him.


    At this time, he said to master Su and Su Menghan. "The gift has been delivered, and it took too long. We all know that I was just discharged from the hospital. I really feel a little empty, so I won''t disturb your carnival. Then we won''t waste any time. Let''s go back first. "


    Tang Qi said, do not intend to stay, directly turned to leave. And Mickey will not stop him, also nodded to two people, ready to leave with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi also can''t leave Mickey alone here, let Mickey to deal with them, very naturally stretched out his hand, took Mickey''s hand. Don''t care about other people''s eyes, directly holding Mickey''s hand to go out of the meeting.


    Miki nestled up to Tang Qi, "do you see Miss Su''s eyes? When I have a crush on you, I just stick my eyes on you. You are willing to go. I really look at you with new eyes. "


    If it''s the same as Tang Qi before, I''m afraid that Tang Qi will come forward to express his kindness before Miss Su''s family expresses her kindness to Tang Qi. Tang Qi had no choice but to smile, and he whispered to Mickey: "I finally know why others say that after Tang Qi, the ornament behind is the flower heart. It seems that my wife is used to all my big turnips. Wife, could you please be more thoughtful and stop persuading me to find those beautiful women. "


    Mickey smiles brightly. At the beginning, she feels that Tang Qi takes out such a gift, which is a bit beneath her identity. However, after seeing Tang Qi''s final demonstration, she feels that she has misunderstood Tang Qi.


    But fortunately, he trusted Tang Qi enough, so even if it was such a misunderstanding, it didn''t go. At the beginning, it was like Tang Qi saying something negative, otherwise Tang Qi would be sad.


    He didn''t treat Tang Qi so thoroughly. Why should he ask Tang Qi to treat her wholeheartedly. "You''d better restrain yourself. I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like. Anyway, you can''t lose your responsibility to your family. I have only this requirement for you. The rest is up to you."


    It''s really lucky for him to meet such a good wife in this life. Tang Qi thinks that he really saved the whole galaxy in his last life to have such good luck in this life. When Su Menghan saw that Tang Qi was going to leave, his eyes were full of disappointment. When I left, I didn''t say anything special to him. Not reconciled, really very not reconciled. But when he suddenly thought of something, he turned around and gave all the three pieces of soul in his hand to Mr. Su, whispering


    to him.


    "I''ll give these three pieces of jade to my grandfather for the time being. I''ll go out first


    Su Menghan finish, also don''t wait for Su old son to say what? Then he turned around and left. Master Su opened his mouth and moved his mouth, but he didn''t say anything and shook his head helplessly.


    To Tang Qi, she still has a word. He doesn''t know if he is in a hurry, but he hopes it can be said. So thinking, Su Menghan rushed directly to the door.

 Chapter 2112

    Mr. Su looked at the other three pieces of jade in his hand, and his heart was filled with emotion. "It''s true that my granddaughter didn''t want to stay. It''s not your fault to exchange six pieces of soul for my granddaughter''s sincerity."


    He is also a person who has lived all his life. He has seen many good things, but he can''t recognize the soul. My heart is also full of remorse, but I have to leave a way out for everything. I can''t seal all the roads.


    Looking at his grandson''s back, other people are talking about the appearance, can''t help but call a white light.


    "I said that you are still in a daze. You two are engaged. Hurry up and watch. Don''t let others see the joke."


    They don''t want to push the engagement between the two families.


    He has serious things to do now, but he doesn''t want to spend his mind on such things, and he can see that what Su Menghan really likes is Tang Qi, his boss. He doesn''t have the heart to compete with the boss.


    But he also knew that master Su casually said that if he wanted to protect sun Menghan''s reputation, he nodded. Smart people naturally won''t go. It''s obviously unwise to refute this matter now.


    He also chased out, at least to ensure Su Menghan''s reputation.


    Generally speaking, a big family like this cares a lot about reputation. Otherwise, Su Menghan would not have been raised in his boudoir. If it were his parents, they might have been a little lax to him. But after all, his grandfather is rather old-fashioned, so I can forgive him.


    When Bai Liang comes out, MI Qi and Tang Qigang are ready to get on the bus. Looking at Su Menghan, MI Qi can''t help laughing. When Bai Liang comes out, she has to say.


    "Bai Liang, please take me back. It seems that Miss Su and ah Qi have something to say. Let''s not disturb these two people."


    Hearing that, Su Menghan can''t help getting a little red. He didn''t expect that MI Qi was such an open-minded person. Even if Tang Qi was famous, MI Qi could still get Tang Qi''s sincere treatment.


    Because Mickey''s heart, not he can compare, love a person don''t want to get all of him? But seeing Mickey''s magnanimous appearance, Su Menghan was filled with emotion.


    It seems that he is really too mean, and there are many places to learn from Mickey. Although Tang Qi was brilliant just now, without Mickey''s support, I''m afraid Tang Qi would not be so famous.


    Sure enough, a man''s success depends on his wife''s state of mind. Su Menghan thinks so, self lament is inferior. And Tang Qi also stopped at this time, said to Mickey apologetically.


    "Let Bai Liang take you back. I''ll see what he wants to say first. If he can find out something about the Wang family, it''s better."


    Mickey nods. Tang Qi kisses her on the forehead. Bai Liang walks over. Mickey gets on the car and drives away.


    Su Menghan came over and looked at Tang Qi a little shyly. "I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive. There''s nothing wrong with sister Mickey


    Looking at Su Menghan''s shy face. I''m afraid that Mickey just doesn''t want to misunderstand. He''s going to misunderstand her coquettish appearance, so he said to him directly. "What can I say directly? Don''t worry about any misunderstanding. If he wants to really misunderstand and this matter, I''m afraid we won''t have such a peaceful conversation at the moment. Do you know what my reputation is? I believe that in the capital, women and children know it. It is said that Tang Qi has been a big slag man ever since


    With Tang Qi''s words, Su Menghan can''t help laughing. This is the first time to see such an honest man. He knows that he is a big scum man, and doesn''t mind everyone saying that. You know, with Tang Qi''s strength, how can such a reputation be suppressed.


    If he wants to be a hypocrite, someone will help him to suppress his reputation. He doesn''t have to do it himself, but he doesn''t care at all, and even makes fun of himself.


    Tang Qi saw him smile, and the smile is particularly sweet, can''t help but a little suddenly, as if there are a lot of girls, at the beginning are so beautiful, I hope all people can be like when they were young, keep this young, kind, rich heart. "You look good when you smile, not to praise you, but to flatter you. I''m telling the truth. You know that I''m quite frank. Of course, you don''t know that I can explain it to you. Your dress is not suitable for you. It''s a little too old-fashioned. You can choose a more lively dress, which may be more in line with your temperament and make your whole person look tender. "


    Talking with Tang Qi makes Su Menghan feel very relaxed, because Tang Qi is a person who can say whatever he wants. No wonder he can get the love of so many girls, and his character is really pleasing.


    Hello, he will praise you, you are not good, will let you hate teeth itch, but is such a person, unexpectedly touched his heart, let his heart itch.Unconsciously, he put Tang Qi in his heart. No wonder so many girls are fascinated by him. He is really a person who makes people reluctant to move their eyes after a look.


    "You are really good at saying nice things. Did you always tease little girls like that before? But I''m glad to hear that. It''s true. "


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. He seems to be really good at speaking, otherwise there would not be so many women around him, right? To tell you the truth, when he didn''t have so many good things, there were so many people willing to surround him. With a smile of impatience, he said to Su Menghan, "it seems to be true. All the time, I''m still good at speaking. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people like me, will there? I believe you''ve heard that in the capital, the name of Tang Qi is accompanied by Huaxin. It''s also proof of my eloquence. "


    Su Menghan giggled. To tell the truth, I don''t know how long it has been. I haven''t come out so late. Although it''s only between 9:00 and 10:00 in the evening, it''s really late for him.


    "I haven''t been out so late for a long time. What''s the plan? If not, can you accompany me to dinner? I''ve been preparing dinner just now, and I want to stuff myself into this dress, so I don''t dare to eat. I''m afraid I''ll make my clothes look bad. "


    Women are really like this. Tang Qi knows it very well. After all, they are all like this. Sometimes in order to wear a dress, they can carry hunger very well. Tang Qi really doesn''t understand it. Each of them is prettier than Huajiao and thin enough.


    But I don''t know what kind of beauty they want to pursue and make people suffer. Sometimes Tang Qi feels very distressed and will comfort them. As long as he feels good-looking, no matter what other people think, they don''t think so.


    Every time I have to put myself in such a small dress, it''s very distressing for people to look at, but I didn''t expect Su Menghan to do the same. Think so, can''t help but smile, said. "I''m afraid you can''t eat much when you wear such clothes. You look very tired and tight. Sometimes you really feel sorry for your girls. Although you wear Princess clothes and look like Princess clothes, who has really understood you and how hard it is to wear such clothes?"


    Tang Qi said so, to let Su Menghan is completely relaxed down, it seems that Tang Qi is not as difficult to get along with as he understood.


    It''s true that the way of thinking about things is quite special. If it''s other men, they will praise her for her good clothes and so on.


    But Tang Qi felt that he was too hard to wear such clothes. As expected, he was different from other people. No wonder he was able to win so many girls'' hearts. There is a certain truth.


    Think so, smile more brilliant, said to Tang Qi. "In fact, the clothes are just a little tight, and not so tight that I can''t even eat. Don''t you think I''m quite relaxed?"


    Tang Qi also smiles. It seems that this young lady is not as dull as he thought, but rather very lively. Perhaps it is because of being raised in the boudoir, so it shows a trace of innocence and purity.


    Now think about what you want to eat! I''m really curious. What do you usually eat for a young lady who doesn''t come out like you? " Su Menghan not only has a bitter smile on his face, but Tang Qi says so. Of course, he doesn''t think Tang Qi is teasing her. However, it does sound enviable. Only she knows that she can''t do whatever she wants. On the contrary, he envies the girls who can decide what to eat.


    "It may make you laugh. To tell you the truth, I''m not in charge of every meal. I''ll eat whatever I arrange at home. And today I want to be a good host, can you take me to snack street? I especially want to eat the small things in the snack street. " For him, the snack street only exists in her ears, because he has heard of it, but has never been there. He does not know what the snack street looks like and what kinds of snacks it has. However, when he heard the servants talking about it, he really felt envious.


    People are always full of curiosity and envy about the unknown things, and he is no exception. Although he is high above the world, he seems to be able to eat freely without worrying about money. In fact, it is precisely because of this that he is even less free. Naturally, there is no need to explain these to Tang Qi. Tang Qi also knows that every great family has its own way of survival, its own rules and some of its own rules.

 Chapter 2113

    Although Tang Qi didn''t know much about the rules of the Su family? However, it''s very restrictive, and it''s really worrying.


    He promised Su Menghan, "no problem. I just know a snack street. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. are you ready? When you''re ready, let''s go with me. "


    Su Menghan nods with a smile and looks around. Although there are still many tangles in his eyes, he still follows Tang Qi''s steps in the final analysis, because the temptation in his proposal is like playing with Tang Qi, rebelling once and being punished by his grandfather.


    Just walk down the street. Completely disregarding the bodyguards behind her. Because he also knows that he can''t be a male bodyguard. After all, it''s the bodyguard''s own duty.


    Seeing the hesitation in Su Menghan''s eyes, I look back and see that there is a black car behind them, slowly following them.


    Just now in the meeting hall, I didn''t hear Su Menghan''s parents mentioned by him. I think her parents are no longer here.


    Therefore, these people are from Su''s school. He should have pinned the whole hope of Su''s family on Su Menghan. If you think about it like this, you really feel a little distressed for this little girl.


    At a young age, they have to bear the family''s gravity, and they can''t even go out for a snack on the street. Of course, it''s not important. The important thing is that he has no freedom of his own.


    Completely have to listen to the arrangements at home, looking at the moment with their car, Tang Qi will understand. Tang Qi thinks so, close to Su Menghan, a bad smile.


    Su Menghan doesn''t understand what Tang Qi means? And Tang Qi then went directly to a famous car, slapped hard, and heard the car''s voice call up.


    As soon as the sound of the car rang out, all the security guards at Su''s door were on guard, and all of them ran out. Tang Qi took Su Menghan by the hand and ran to the street.


    The car behind them wanted to follow them, but because the security guards rushed out and were chasing them, shouting about car thieves and so on, a group of people rushed on.


    At the moment, the whole door of Su''s house is in a mess. And Tang Qi took Su Menghan''s hand, turned a corner, and disappeared.


    Tang Qi looked around and assured that no one would follow them, so he said to Su Menghan. "I promised you to have a good time and eat this evening, OK? Are you satisfied? "


    Su Menghan nodded with a smile, which was really a surprise. This is the first time to go out so late. When he is not followed, he looks at Tang Qi and says seriously. "Thank you. I''ve never been treated like this before."


    Tang Qi only thinks that he sympathizes with the little girl. What can I do for you. He said to her directly: "if you really want to thank me, you can have a good time tonight, just release yourself once, what kind of consequences should you face, and then face it bravely."


    Su Menghan nodded, just came a taxi. Tang Qi stops them. After they get on the bus, Tang Qi takes Su Menghan to the snack street where he went with Su Zi last time.


    But think of Su Zi, but let Tang Qi have a little doubt, in the capital, the general count is such a few families? Does Su Zi also have the surname Su? What does it have to do with the Su family?


    Thinking about this, he asked, "do you know Su Zi? It''s the big star. " When Tang Qiwen asked, he looked back at Su Menghan.


    Su Menghan shook her head directly. She almost grew up in the Su family. How could she know the big stars? If she made friends with the big stars, his grandfather would criticize him. He said apologetically, "is Su Zi also surnamed Su? I''m sorry that I don''t know much. Even I don''t know all the people in my family. Only when I know some helpful people or people I need to know, my grandfather will tell me. Other unnecessary people,


    won''t tell me


    It turns out that master Su controls who she should know and who she shouldn''t know. It seems that master Su has a strong desire for control. Is Su Zi surnamed Su? Tang Qi shook his head helplessly.


    "I don''t know if he''s from your Su family. Maybe Su Zi is just his stage name. I just think of it suddenly, so let me ask you. It seems that he is not from the Su family


    Su is not a special surname. There should be a lot of people surnamed su. Not everyone is from the Su family. Tang Qi shakes his head a little bored when he thinks so.


    Two people soon arrived at the snack street, and they could see that Su Menghan was still looking forward to it. When they got to the snack street, they saw all kinds of new things. They were all very curious and yelled that they wanted this and that.


    It can be seen from the smile on his face that he is really very happy. It seems that coming to such a snack street for the first time makes him feel very novel.


    Needless to say, Tang Qi has sold all of Miss Su''s orders. Almost like Su Zi, he has eaten the whole snack street. However, Su Menghan is not as wise as Su Zi. At the beginning, he only takes a small bite, and then he can taste everything. Su Menghan has to eat a lot of special food from the beginning, so that he can''t eat any more, but he still wants to look cuteLike, also let Tang Qi helpless.


    When Su Menghan came out of Xiaoshi street, he was still in the mood. "I really hope I can have a chance to come out again and eat again what I haven''t finished and what I still want to eat, but it''s impossible today. It''s too much."


    Looking at him because of eating and drinking, and become red face, let Tang Qi think she is quite lovely, also don''t know why? Will stay to accompany her to do so many things, perhaps out of sympathy.


    Two people out of the snack street, Tang Qi originally wanted to suggest that they go to the park for a walk, because Su Menghan really eat too much, but think about what happened in the park last time, still have a lingering fear, or don''t easily go to the place with few people.


    After all, it''s 23 o''clock now. If there''s any danger, it won''t be as lucky as last time. It can ensure Su Menghan''s safety.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi said to Su Menghan. "It''s very late. I''ll take you home now."


    Although Su Menghan is very reluctant to give up, he also knows that he can''t be too greedy. Tang Qi can accompany him for so long, which is enough to make her grateful, so he nods to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you. I''m really happy tonight. It''s an experience I''ve never had before. I''ll always remember it."


    Tang Qiyi laughs. He wanted to say that there would be another chance next time, but he swallowed such words. He doesn''t know if there is any chance. He doesn''t want to make such a promise easily, let a little girl remember such a promise, and then get disappointed.


    After they walked out of the snack street, they began to walk in the direction of the Su family. As you walk, see if you can wait for the next taxi. Looking at the taxi after taxi in front of me, it''s good that there are people inside.


    And now it''s very late. There''s not so much traffic and there aren''t many taxis. Su Menghan feels happy in his heart. If he can stay with Tang Qi for a while, just stay for a while.


    But she still felt that she was not reconciled, and if she didn''t say these words, she just felt empty in her heart. Mind is also in the heart of a thousand twists and turns of hesitation for a long time, this just said to Tang Qi.


    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" This question can be regarded as asking the right person. I''m afraid no one in the whole capital believes in love at first sight more than Tang Qi. After all, there are so many women around him. It''s almost love at first sight.


    He nodded to Su Menghan. Although he already knew what Su Menghan was going to say, he still didn''t want such a simple and lovely girl. He became worldly because of him.


    "How do you remember to ask that? Don''t forget that I''m a playful Tang Qi. How can I not believe in love at first sight? This is when I''m chatting with girls. It''s a must-have routine. "


    Although Tang Qi intentionally said that he was not good, like a person who did not find the tune, Su Menghan also knew that the more such a person who did not find the tune, the more responsible he was.


    He said: "I also believe in love at first sight. Before today, I still don''t believe it, but today I believe it. The person I like is you."


    Tang Qi was not so flustered as Su Menghan, because after su Menghan finished, he looked at Tang Qi very carefully. He could see that he was very nervous, waiting for Tang Qi to return his words!


    And Tang Qize said with a light smile: "forget it if you like me. I''m not a good person. You will always know that what you know today is just a one-sided me. Maybe I was too handsome when I showed that bracelet just now. That''s why you have such an illusion." To tell you the truth, Tang Qi really has a little bit of impatience. He knows that in the past 18 years, he has been growing up in the Su family. He has hardly come out, and he has never met anyone. He has no sense of the world. Now when it comes to liking, it may be just a temporary favor. He can''t treat others as a good little girl just because of this favor The girl is broken.


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, it''s obvious that Su Menghan is not willing to accept such a view, so he said to Tang Qi, "I''m an adult and can be responsible for what I say. My feelings are absolutely not fake."


    Tang Qi nodded again and again, naturally it''s not fake, but he didn''t want to care about the little girl, so he said to Su Menghan. "I naturally know your sincerity, but you also know mine. I don''t know how to be special at all, and I have a lot of women? I''m not a good person, but you''re a good girl. Listen to my advice and don''t say that again. "

 Chapter 2114

    "It won''t do you any good. All the women who link their names with Tang Qi''s will be seen by other people with colored eyes


    Tang Qi knows that although Mi Qi, Lin Yahan, Bai Su, Chu ya, and Murong Yue almost don''t care much about other people''s opinions, they are willing to stay with him no matter what others think. This made Tang Qi very moved.


    But they all have their own strong heart, and know what they want, will stay in his side, not like Su Menghan, did not consider clearly, rashly say this sentence.


    It''s not nice to say that Tang Qi is an asshole. If linked with his name, it is a blow to Su Menghan, and the Su family can not afford such a blow.


    It''s like a child who suddenly wants to break into the adult world to have a look. Whether it''s for children or adults, it''s not a good thing at all.


    Su Menghan has a bitter smile on his face, which means Tang Qi refuses him. He approached Tang Qi, held back his tears and took Tang Qi''s arm directly. "Are we friends then?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, it''s OK to make more friends. He always adheres to this principle. It''s OK to make friends, so he nodded to her.


    "Of course! If you have any difficulties that you need my help, just let me know at any time. You don''t have any other skills, but it should be OK to help you in the capital. I don''t have any great skills, but I can help my friends. " When it''s time for Tang Qi to tease, Su Menghan also laughs. In the capital, if even Tang Qi says that he has no strength, it''s not strength to estimate other people''s strength. However, Su Menghan doesn''t do anything more. Although there is bitterness in his eyes, he still keeps smiling. It seems that he has to continue to make his own efforts to become strong, in order to get Tang Qi''s positive treatment, otherwise, like each of them, which one is not really a strong woman, to get Tang Qi''s favor, or to have some of his own strength


    ? Tang Qi looks at the time. It''s already early in the morning before he knows it, so he turns to Su Menghan. After all, he hasn''t been out so late. If he doesn''t go back, he''ll be worried too. When the blame comes down, I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear it, so I say to Su Menghan


    .


    "It''s very late. I''ll take you back. Otherwise, it''s too late to go back. I don''t think Mr. Su will be at ease. I can''t bear his anger if we really talk about it at that time. "


    Su Menghan nods. He knows that he can''t be too headstrong. He should take care of his grandfather''s feelings. After all, he has protected her so carefully for so many years. Now if he doesn''t go back so late, his grandfather must be worried, so he nods to Tang Qi.


    "Well, let''s go back now, but I still want to tell you that I won''t give up on you." When Su Menghan said that, his eyes were full of firmness, which made Tang Qi a little unclear, so he asked knowingly.


    "What don''t you give up? About the Su family? It''s time to refuel. If you have any difficulties, just come to me directly. I also said that as a friend, I will certainly help you, no matter how big or small. "


    Su Menghan knows that Tang Qi knows what he is talking about? Also deliberately so answer him, although very angry, but the eyes inside is more firm up. "To be one of your women, I''m waiting for you to let go, and I don''t really want to have you, but I think to be one of your women is the happiest thing for me. In the past 18 years, nothing has made me more determined than this one."


    Tang Qi only felt that it made him blush. Why did they all think so after meeting him one by one? I don''t know if he really should be happy? But now it''s a little sad.


    In a word, I''m very happy! It''s good to be appreciated by others, but such happiness is accompanied by distress. He doesn''t want to make them hurt because other people pay attention to themselves.


    In fact, each of them should get a complete love, not waste on Tang Qi, because he can''t give a complete love.


    Maybe from the beginning there was such a fate, so from now on, there is no need to let her woman waste time on him, because he is not destined to take women as the first in his life.


    Since MIA said those words, Tang Qi has been thinking about the problem. Has he been doing wrong all the time? But there are some problems that can''t be remedied, just as he is now.


    Maybe all he can do now is to be nice to them. No matter what problems they have, he should solve them at the first time. But it''s obviously impossible for him to be single-minded and stay with them.


    So think, Tang Qi then helplessly shook his head, this matter can only let her, otherwise, how can he do? His attitude is very resolute. There is no time to be more resolute than now.However, Tang Qi did not know what to say now. I just want to let the car come and take her home. There will be very few opportunities to meet in the future. Maybe slowly he will forget today''s things, is to find a better man.


    Maybe it''s early in the morning! The more you want the car to come. The more I think there are fewer cars on the road. Just as Tang Qi was thinking, a taxi came.


    Stopped by Tang Qi, he is ready to get on the bus with Su Menghan. However, when the taxi stopped, before opening the door, Tang Qi felt that something was wrong.


    At the moment, he even felt a murderous air from here. Needless to say, the murderous air came from the car. And it''s not because of any special function that you can feel it.


    After all, an ordinary normal person walking on the street, who looks at him, who did not look at him, I believe there will be aware of it. And when I look at you like this, I''m sure I can feel it.


    Some people are more sensitive. They may feel numb and look at their eyes. Tang Qi is more sensitive than sensitive people.


    Seeing Su Menghan go to open the door, Tang Qi quickly pulls him back and stares at the taxi driver coldly.


    His guess was right. The taxi driver saw that Tang Qi was on guard. If he didn''t do it now, he was afraid that there would be no better chance. It was not cost-effective for them to escape.


    It''s Tang Qi who wants to take this young lady and get rid of the security guards. It''s not in vain that they have been following for so long and finally find an opportunity. The Su family''s property is not in the hands of this little girl.


    Thinking about this, he showed an evil smile and rushed out directly. Tang Qi knew that something was wrong.


    I don''t know whether this person is coming for him or from Su Menghan. But if you think that Su Menghan has never been out of her boudoir, how can you offend anyone? It must have been aimed at him. Thinking in this way, he took Su Menghan and stepped back.


    Before Su Menghan knew what was going on, all the people in the taxi rushed out and came to them. Tang Qi''s reaction was faster. He picked up Su Menghan and ran to one side of the alley.


    It''s early in the morning now, and there are no people on the street. Now, for both of them, it''s better to find some remote places where they can hide their bodies. Running on the street is equivalent to waiting for death. It can be seen that this taxi driver still has the ability.


    Tang Qi is not afraid, but now he has to protect Su Menghan? He can''t guarantee that Su Menghan''s life is complete, so he''s still safe in hiding and makes a judgment in his heart. They run into the alley. Su Menghan reacts and hugs Tang Qi tightly. He doesn''t want to burden Tang Qi at the moment, because without him, Tang Qi would never run away.


    He asked Tang Qi with some fear, "are these people coming for me? I''m sorry for the trouble. I didn''t expect that. I''m really sorry. "


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. I don''t know what these people are from, and I don''t know who they are aiming at? The little girl apologized first and said directly to Su Menghan.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to apologize? Let''s get rid of these people first. They are the most difficult people. And I''ve always offended a lot of people. Maybe these people are coming for me. "


    Su Menghan nodded tearfully. Now it''s really a bit inappropriate to apologize. He feels sorry again. It seems that he can''t help anything. Now he can only rely on Tang Qi. How can a useless person like him be worthy of Tang Qi?


    It''s said that Mickey is not only good at business and beautiful, but also the successor of Mickey''s antiques. More importantly, she is also armed. He is one of the best experts in the capital.


    Especially among these women, no one can beat him. I''m afraid it''s Yang Yiyi who can compete with him. But they are also Tang Qi''s women.


    From this we can see that Tang Qi''s woman is definitely not a straw bag, so will he refuse him? Because when he comes to Tang Qi''s side, it will only be Tang Qi''s drag. Just when Su Menghan thought about it, he didn''t expect that the taxi driver had appeared in front of them. Tang Qi looked at the terrain and found that he should have cut a short way in front of them from the alley on their left.

 Chapter 2115

    The assassin didn''t give Tang Qi the chance to react at all. Seeing the two of them, he rushed over and directly raised his dagger to the front of both of them. Obviously, Tang Qi didn''t know who the assassin was aiming at? In private, he didn''t dare to relax, so he started to run back and forth with Su Menghan in his arms. And the strength of taxi drivers, far more powerful than Tang Qi thought. Tang Qizi thinks that his speed has been very fast, and few people in the capital can match him, but the killer can catch up with him so easily, and Tang Qi''s heart has become cold


    up.


    It seems that the other side is really under the dead hand, and very painstaking, the machine to find such a master, needless to say, should be aimed at him. Tang Qi thinks so.


    Because if you want to kill Su Menghan, you don''t need to use such a powerful master. After all, Su Menghan is a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. Any killer can solve Su Menghan.


    Thinking about this, he jumped up with Su Menghan in his arms, because at the moment when the killer caught up with them, the dagger had already been raised high and stabbed Tang Qi in the back. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t see it, but felt it.


    As the dagger approached step by step, Tang Qi already felt something, so he jumped up with Su Menghan in his arms. But the killer didn''t give them the chance to escape. Similarly, he jumped up and the dagger followed. This move was aimed at Tang Qi''s head. The speed made Tang Qidu feel terrible. When? Tang Qi can''t help but think of Yamada. However, there is no time for him to think that the taxi driver is in front of him. Tang Qi knows that this man is not Yamada, but besides Yamada, who else can be so powerful.


    But now, don''t give him so much time, let Tang Qi think so much, Tang Qi can do now, is to quickly deal with the killer, protect Su Menghan.


    Since it''s for him, it''s not for Su Menghan.


    Tang Qi let Su Menghan go. If there is no su Menghan, I believe he will soon get rid of this killer.


    However, at this moment, the killer seems to be waiting for Tang Qi to let go. When Su Menghan falls, the killer also falls.


    And the dagger in his hand is directed at Su Menghan''s heart. Tang Qi understands it at the moment. It seems that the other party''s two moves just now, trying to kill him, are all empty moves, just to make him think that the purpose of the killer is to kill him, not to kill Su Menghan.


    It''s not too late to get to know him. With a cold drink, Tang Qi dares to play such a careful game in front of him. He''s dead. Think so, say aloud. "Before you die, who sent you? This is your last chance. "


    Tang Qi has found his motivation, and naturally takes out all his strength to deal with it. For Tang Qi, his strength is not something that ordinary people can cope with.


    And the killer felt the threat. As long as this knife is cut down and Su Menghan is killed, his task is finished, because his goal from the beginning is to kill Meng Han.


    As for Tang Qi, it''s natural that someone will solve him. He doesn''t have to worry about it. His goal is Su Menghan.


    However, when his dagger arrived in front of Su Menghan and was about to pierce her heart, Tang Qi had already knocked it down.


    Usually, Su Menghan doesn''t go out. Even if he goes out, he will be surrounded by a group of bodyguards. These bodyguards are equivalent to human flesh walls. They have no chance to start. This time, it''s a good chance.


    Because no matter how powerful it is, it''s impossible to hit all the walls of human flesh. If you don''t kill Su Menghan at the moment, when will it be.


    At this time, Tang Qi dodges to Su Menghan, blocking the middle between the killer and Su Menghan to prevent the killer from approaching again.


    Tang Qi also understands why he uses cold weapons instead of guns and ammunition, because it''s easier to kill Su Menghan? It seems that the other party didn''t come for him at all. That''s why they are so sure.


    But still too small look at him Tang Qi, think that this can kill him? "Take your life, don''t be too arrogant."


    Tang Qi said, he rushed directly to the killer, now, he eased over, it''s time to fight back.


    The killer is aware of Tang Qi''s intention and steps back. Tang Qi shakes a move. The killer dodges to one side, but he can''t avoid it. He already kicks his arm and makes him throw the dagger directly.


    Seeing the enemy, the killer is about to escape. Tang Qi says angrily, "it''s not so easy to go."


    Say to want to chase, suddenly feel wrong, this is intentional killer, looking back to Su Menghan.


    Su Menghan was really scared and surrounded by lethal air conditioning. Although he didn''t see the killing intention in the killer''s eyes, he was really frightened and sat down on the ground for a long time.


    Tang Qi is not in love, rushed to his side, helped him up. "Are you all right? Didn''t you fall? "Although the height just now was not high, it was too terrible for Su Menghan. At the moment, his legs had no strength to support his body. He must have fallen solidly.


    Su Menghan shook his head, his voice was a little trembling. "No, I''m fine. Are you ok? He didn''t hurt you, did he? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. Although the killer is very powerful, he is not his opponent at all. It seems that he is still a little underestimated. Tang Qi leaves quickly if he fails to hit three times.


    However, at this time, Su Menghan breathed a sigh of relief, and then relaxed, because just now all happened too fast, did not give her time to react. The spirit has been tense.


    Although knowing that they were chased and killed, Tang Qi saved her, she was still a little flustered. At this time, Tang Qi held him directly and jumped away from the original place. Before Su Menghan knew why, he saw a hole in the place where they had just stayed.


    Needless to say, it was caused by bullet shooting. The other side even sent snipers. It seems that they have to be killed.


    He directly hugs Tang Qi. Although he hugs her, he still hugs Tang Qi''s neck tightly. He dare not relax for a moment. Holding Tang Qi is his greatest comfort. Su Menghan''s heart is not calm, because Tang Qi wanted to catch the killer alive.


    But at this moment, there is no way to face the killer, because the sniper''s fire is still fierce, because she just left the original place, the original place was pierced by the bullet of the gun.


    This shows that the other side is immortal. If Tang Qi hides in that direction, the bullets will surely arrive. When he arrives at a foothold, he has to drive away quickly, otherwise the bullets will hit them, so he has to escape from this place, but where to hide.


    The other side is still high, but Tang Qi looks at the direction of the bullet, and his eyes flash with a chill. In the capital, I''m afraid there are not many such experts, so it shouldn''t be very difficult to investigate. Just as Tang Qi thought about it, he said to Su Menghan in his arms. "Hold on to me, we have to find a way out. Here, just like the other''s live target, the other''s aiming ability is also very strong. If it wasn''t for my fast speed, now we must both be undead under the bullet. "


    Su Menghan still knows this. From childhood to adulthood, his grandfather protected him very well. He also told him a lot about the training of more dangerous, but his strength was poor.


    At the moment, we can only rely on Tang Qi. Thinking about this, we get close to Tang Qi and almost hang on him. Holding Tang Qi''s neck tightly, we are afraid that he will become Tang Qi''s burden and add trouble to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was not wandering in the dark alley at this time, because there was no way to hide. The other side''s sight was very good, and their bodies were very exposed, which made them very passive. In particular, he and Su Menghan''s target was too big, and they became other people''s targets.


    So thinking, or directly ran to the street, perhaps can get a glimmer of life, Tang Qi thought so, quickly holding Su Menghan to run outside. When he arrived at the entrance of the lane, he saw that the taxi was still there. It was God''s help. Then he said to Su Menghan. "As soon as we get to the other side of the car, I''ll throw you directly into the car. You start the car and I''ll try to get on the car. Now we have only this way to escape. Do you understand?"


    Su Menghan knows that Tang Qi is not discussing with him, but must save their lives. He nodded his head to Tang Qi. Success is success, and failure is success. At the critical moment, he can''t be Tang Qi''s weakness.


    "I understand. We will be saved! I will try my best to refuel. It''s about life and death. I will refuel. "


    Su Menghan breathed a few breaths and refueled himself. Tang Qi had already rushed to the sea of the street. When he was still some distance away from the car, at least one meter away, he threw Su Menghan directly to the door of the car. The car door is open. Su Menghan finds the hiding point and climbs to the car. Tang Qi goes to attract fire. After su Menghan gets on the car, he steps on the accelerator. Although he is badly hurt and his waist is knocked on the door, he can''t take these into account, because Tang qilai is waiting for her to help him?


    After he got into the car, the bullet hit the glass of the car directly. The glass was broken, and the bullet went into the co driver''s seat, which made Su Menghan jump. But he knew that he couldn''t have time to hesitate, because if he hesitated, he would be in danger. He started the car and drove forward with all his strength. Now Su Menghan can''t care so much. He can only trust Tang Qi and will keep up with his speed. He can only trust Tang Qi and let the car go at full speed instead of waiting for Tang Qi. Because that''s what Tang Qi meant.

 Chapter 2116

    Just as Su Menghan is struggling, why can''t Tang Qi come back? Is he driving too fast? Is he a little too fast? When he asked himself in this way, Tang Qi finally appeared at the door of the car, grabbed the door and got in through the broken window.


    After drilling in, Su Menghan took another sharp turn. After turning two streets, it was quiet and there was no gunshot. Tang Qi also looked at the commanding point behind him, and his eyes became colder. It seemed that the other side was not easy to deal with. Although he has escaped, Tang Qixin still feels uneasy inside, so he looks at Su Menghan and says: "change it, you should call your bodyguard with your mobile phone. I believe you can contact the bodyguard and let the bodyguard take you back. I still have a little thing to deal with Su Menghan knows that Tang Qi won''t let go of the killers who are chasing them, including those who are chasing them. But if her grandfather knows about the matter, he will be very angry, especially at the moment when she is still with Tang Qi


    , and if she really pursues it, he will find Tang Qi. Su Menghan takes it out The mobile phone, after turning on, looked at Tang Qi and said. "I''m not in any danger. Why don''t you just send me back! Grandfather will be very scared when he knows about it. If he really blames you at that time, what should he do? If you send me back like this, nothing will happen. I promise I won''t tell you


    Tang Qi shakes his head and refuses. He can''t hide it because he''s afraid of any blame in the future. If he doesn''t hide it, he can also find out who these people are? If you hide it, it''s not good for them, so you tell Su Menghan.


    "Call the bodyguard and ask him to pick you up, and then tell Mr. Su not to worry about you. You will go back soon."


    Su Menghan nods helplessly. It seems that Tang Qi must let her grandfather know. She calls the bodyguard first and asks the bodyguard to pick him up. She naturally has the way to contact the bodyguard. She calls the bodyguard quickly.


    The target of driving the other party''s car is too obvious. Seeing that it is safe around, Tang Qi throws the car directly to the side of the road and takes Su Menghan to a 24-hour cafe.


    As soon as Su Menghan turns on her mobile phone, the bodyguards will naturally locate her and find him soon. So Su Menghan doesn''t have to say much, and the bodyguards are all qualified. They didn''t wait long, and the bodyguards have already appeared at the entrance of the cafe on time.


    Tang Qi handed Su Menghan over to the bodyguard and said to the bodyguard, "Miss Su, please take her back to Su''s home safely, and tell him everything. I''ll deal with the next thing, so that he doesn''t have to worry too much."


    The bodyguards nodded, and they could see that they were well-trained. Although they were worried about Su Menghan, everyone was calm.


    After saying goodbye to Su Menghan, Tang Qi turns and walks into the dark. Su Menghan looks at Tang Qi all the time and disappears at the corner of the street. Then he gets into the car with the bodyguard. And now it''s on a high building. A man in black clothes and black sunglasses looked at the two people in front of him. "Fuck, are you two pigs? Although we didn''t make enough preparations today, we just shot two people. I also sent you two of the most elite people to give me the task, but it failed. "


    At the moment, he is really very angry. No matter Tang Qi or Su Menghan, no matter who killed one of them, they are enough to pay for such a big stir today. But he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would get rid of both of them in the end.


    At this time, I saw two people who didn''t care. The man in black suit didn''t say anything more and said to them. "Pack up and leave."


    Then he jumped out of the back window. There is a water pipe standing up in the back. It slides directly down the water pipe to the ground, and the man in black who stabbed Tang Qi with a pen hand.


    At this time looked at the sniper, said to the sniper. "Shit? Is this shit scolding us? That shit, I think the most shit is himself. Dressed like a dog. "


    The sniper snorted with disdain and said to the dagger, "I thought you were really the most powerful killer. I didn''t expect that when you hit the wall, you''d better go back to the wall and think about it. If you meet such a person, you should try your best to make progress." The man with the dagger thought they could both stand on the same front. When he heard the sniper say this, he gave a cold hum in anger. Then he jumped from the back window and slid down the water pipe. At this time, the sniper quickly disassembled his sniper gun and loaded it into a mobile phone box.


    Then he took the suitcase and slid down the pipe of this window. However, not long after he left, Tang Qi appeared at the bottom of the building and looked up at an abandoned office.It''s not surprising that there are such places in the capital. There are not two old offices in one family, but almost everywhere. There are also many abandoned buildings like this, which should not have had time to go out.


    It seems that this office has not been sold yet. The office here is about 20 stories high.


    Tang Qi thought about it carefully. Just now when this man shot them, he was ruthless, accurate and steady. From this, we can judge that this man must be a man who is extremely confident in his shooting skills. Generally, such a man is also a man full of confidence in himself. Thinking about this, Tang Qi outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "let me see where you are. Narcissistic people like you can''t go too far! Every shot did not hesitate, one shot after another, can judge my movement. It seems that he is still a very powerful person, so let me meet you. "


    Tang Qi said and walked into the abandoned building. It turns out that the building has already been put out, and the interior is being renovated. Of course, no one will come to work at night, but the emergency searchlights inside have been installed and are on.


    Tang Qi came to the 20th floor all the way, and carefully looked at the dark alley below. There were street lights in the alley, which was the best location without dead corner.


    Tang Qi is in the office of this row again, every window looks out. Just in the dark alley. After analyzing and judging from this angle, the window of the room where the sniper was at that time was finally determined.


    Tang Qi was standing in front of the window at the moment. He could still smell a faint smell of gunpowder. "Brother, there''s nothing wrong here!"


    Tang Kai thought, and carefully sniffed the smell, in the air, still slightly emitting some scent of perfume, Tang Kai opened a flashlight, carefully observed the ground, though he can not directly judge, there are several footprints and so on. But at the very least it can be sniffed out. Besides snipers, there should be someone else, especially footprints. If he did not misjudge, the smell of this perfume should be someone else''s, because in addition to the smell of perfume, there is also a faint smell of cigarettes. Snipers are smoking cigarettes.


    , then the smell of perfume must come from a person who is particularly fond of beauty. I''m a man.


    because he didn''t hear the wrong words, it should be men''s perfume. Tang Qi is more curious. What kind of man is he? He perfumes himself and tries to kill him.


    I''m sure he didn''t show up before, otherwise he couldn''t have noticed.


    So this room, the person who just stayed, is definitely not a sniper, and some people have come to look for him.


    Is it his accomplice? The one who hurt him with a dagger? But just now, he was so close to him that he didn''t even ask about the fragrance. It wasn''t him, but he should have been here.


    Tang Qi thought, grinning. It''s interesting. That is to say, there may be three people in this room at the same time just now. I can see that it should not be him, so this evening, three people must have gone up to make him die.


    Tang Qi thought, looked inside the room, he came up from the stairs, no one, the elevator is blocked, also did not hear the sound of the elevator running.


    Tang Qi looked around, and suddenly found that the small window behind the office, came to the window, looked at the bottom of a meter away, there is a water pipe, the corner of his mouth outlined a smile, is from here to escape, right?


    for Tang Qi, no matter what he did to him, the killer of the dagger or the sniper, it was not very important. The most important thing was why the two of them wanted to kill. The answer should be on the person with perfume on him, and he should be the most important character.


    "There''s a game to play today. I won''t let you go again. I want to see who you are and what you want to do? What is the purpose? Should you make it clear to me that you are still so arrogant in my territory? "


    Tang Kai thought so, he jumped to the water pipe, hugged the water pipe and slid to the ground, then chased the faint perfume, and walked at top speed. He was so fast that he could only see a shadow. Although expensive perfume is usually like this. It lasts about 72 hours, that is, within 72 hours. If we can''t find him, maybe we can''t find him. But for Tang Qi, it is after all outdoor, even if the smell of perfume can last longer, and it will not exceed what is going to be bright tomorrow. Because it is early morning, there is no one at all. He can still trace this fragrance, but if it comes to tomorrow.

 Chapter 2117

    There are more and more people coming and going in the morning. It''s extremely difficult to trace this smell. Even Tang Qi has to admit that his nose can''t reach that level. With the taste, I came to a park. The park looked small, but it was very quiet and dark. The moonlight was not very good tonight, so the shadows of the trees in the park looked like demons, stretching their claws to him. But Tang Qidu turned a blind eye to these.


    He quickly across the park, came to a luxury hotel, and this hotel is not other hotel, is the Emperor Hotel, before, Gu Yuan is here to rest.


    Murongyue has been an undercover here. Is it all a coincidence? But the emperor hotel has been included in the property of Mickey company. Is there any connection between them? Just when Tang Qi thought about it, he didn''t know the top floor of the hotel and the presidential suite. An international friend put down his suitcase. Take off your black suit? When I went into the independent bathroom, I took a comfortable bath with red wine on one side and listened to the music. It looked very comfortable. But the smile of the first mock exam of his lips revealed his mood this evening, but he looked at the glass and whispered, "though my mission has failed tonight, the opportunity has always been reserved for those who are prepared. We are not in a hurry. Let''s play slowly.


    , if we do so, will we solve it?" Isn''t it just not fun? "


    About the shooting case, even if the Su family and Tang Qi call the police, he is not afraid. He is not afraid that the police will suspect him, because for other people in the hotel, he just has been taking a bath in the bathroom.


    There are beauties waiting for him in the bedroom. A good moment is worth a thousand dollars. This is his witness.


    Or fast after the bath, a good and Anne beauty, this is the ultimate fun of life. When he was thinking about it, a figure suddenly flashed by the door of the bathroom. It was very fast. He only saw a residual shadow, which made his heart clatter. But think about it, what he wanted was the presidential suite. Without his order, the service staff were not allowed to come in. How could anyone come in easily? He yelled to the door:


    "baby, don''t worry. I''ll be right here. I''ll be ready." I didn''t expect that all the girls are so anxious now. Chinese girls are much better than western girls. I just asked him to wait in the bedroom and he would come out after a bath. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t wait. Just as he was thinking about it, the door of the bathroom was opened. He didn''t see clearly what happened in the door, but a trace of panic flashed from the bottom of his heart. The door should have been locked by him from inside. How could it be opened? He was afraid that he would be suddenly intruded by a beautiful woman when he was taking a bath


    , so he deliberately locked the door of the bathroom from inside.


    Then when he looked up, there was no one at the door, let alone anyone. He had a jump in his heart. He was not as relaxed as before, but looked around.


    Just as he looked at him, his arm was suddenly lifted up from behind and he was thrown out of the bathroom. On the bathroom floor. It sounds like a tremor from the heart.


    Tang Qi coldly looked at this man, now we can be sure that he was the one who assassinated them just now. The smell of perfume betrayed him, but he did not know what his purpose was. We can have a good interrogation tonight.


    Thinking of going to the bathroom door, the bathroom door to close, and then coldly looked to the ground, fell has been unable to get up.


    But this international friend, who was suddenly so hurt, did not panic, but raised his head and asked coldly. "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Have you turned the world upside down? Dare to be reckless here... "


    When he finished speaking, he saw Tang Qi''s face and recognized Tang Qi''s people. His words seemed to be stuck in his throat and could not be said. The air conditioner stares at him dangerously. "Do you want to say it, change the way of death, or play with me here slowly. Until I drain your last drop of blood. Of course, I have plenty of time today, and it''s still early before dawn. I''ve let the beautiful women in the bedroom sleep. No one will disturb us. We can play slowly. "


    "It happens that it''s still a bathroom here. If I have something left, it''s estimated that it can be washed clean after it''s finished. Nothing will be left, and no one will find anything unclean. It''s like you came quietly. "


    And the blonde friend heard Tang Qi say this at the moment, and his eyes were staring. He had no doubt that Tang Qi had the ability, but he was not willing to tell the truth.


    Although the task has not been completed, he is by no means such a rookie. In such a scene, there is a trace of ferocity in his eyes. Of course, it can''t escape from Tang Qi''s eyes, but Tang Qi is still not on guard.


    Waiting for his resistance, also waiting for his despair, so waiting for him to deal with the countermeasures, at this time, the blonde friend''s mobile phone rang, the mobile phone is in the bathroom, on one side of the dresser.At this time, with a playful smile, Tang Qi goes to his mobile phone. Just after that, his blonde friend thinks he has seized the opportunity, so he charges it directly from the ground to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thinks that Bai Liang, or cangyun, who is a little more powerful than Bai Liang, is not necessarily his opponent.


    But compared with him, there is still a little insurmountable gap, so Tang Qi ignored him and continued to walk to the mobile phone. Obviously, he didn''t take this person in mind. The blonde friend was not reconciled to Tang Qi''s attitude, so he speeded up and attacked Tang Qi. Judging from Tang Qi''s speed, it was too slow. Tang Qi felt that he was crawling like a snail. When he rushed over, Tang Qi first put out a palm and really raised only one


    hand.


    Just stir to the right, the blonde friend moved a little to the right, the punch did not hit Tang Qi. Where the blonde friend is willing to open it, Tang Qi stirs it up, and the blonde friend turns around in the air.


    Then Tang Qi raised another fist and clenched his fingers to form a fist. Two hands at the same time, two punches, a punch in his small abdomen, a punch in his chest.


    The blonde friend is like a kite with broken line, flying back, sticking to the wall and sliding into the bath. Sink to the bottom of the bath, and was choked by water to wake up, out of instinct, climbed out of the water. A head appeared in the water and looked at Tang in horror. What do you want to be? Unfortunately, only one was highlighted. "You..." Words, the words behind did not have time to say, spit out a mouthful of blood, see


    up quite miserable.


    And Tang Qi picked up the mobile phone at this time, but it''s a pity that the other party has already hung up. Tang Qi looked at the mobile phone and said helplessly. "An impatient guy, still want to hear what he wants to say? There seems to be nothing to say Then he threw his cell phone into the bath. I really don''t know what good things will be in his cell phone if he wants to protect it like this. But it doesn''t matter. He will find out. The key is to say it clearly from his mouth.


    This is the consequence of Tang Qi. Don''t challenge easily if you can''t afford it.


    Tang Qi is always open and aboveboard. Even if he is about to be chased, he has to let the other party speak up. If he doesn''t speak up, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are many means.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi once went to the bath, looked at the blonde friend who was captured in the bath and coughed violently, and asked.


    "How''s it going? Give you three seconds to think about it. If you think about it well, cooperate with me. Of course, if you don''t think about it well, I won''t continue to have the patience to wait for you. Although there is still a lot of time, my time is precious and expensive. I don''t have time to waste here with you. "


    Tang Qi says, begin countdown. "Three to two to one..."


    But obviously, the blonde friend didn''t plan to cooperate. They all closed their eyes and looked like they were waiting to die. Tang Qi laughed playfully. It seems that he is still a man with backbone. It doesn''t matter, so he can play slowly.


    The blonde friend has already known that he is not Tang Qi''s opponent at all. It seems that he doesn''t intend to fight any more. Tang Qi grabs his hair and shoves him into the bath.


    Soon he was choked and couldn''t breathe. He drank several mouthfuls of water from the bath, and then spat out a series of bubbles. Soon there was no movement.


    It''s too cheap to let him suffer such suffocation punishment and die. If you don''t ask why, it''s definitely not his style.


    Thinking about it, he pulled him out of the bath and fell to the ground. Because he fell so hard, he coughed up a mouthful of water and woke up again.


    The blonde friend thought he would drown like this, but unfortunately, his idea was a little too simple. He said, how could a cruel man like Tang Qi let him die so easily.


    However, he has been bent on death, no matter what means the other party uses, he will clench his teeth, no matter what kind of torture, he will not say. If you think about what kind of torture he hasn''t tried before, you don''t believe that this person will take him and can pry his mouth open. Tang Qi looked at the big mouth breathing, is breathing blonde friend, disdain said. "So you know who I am? Or don''t you know? It''s just being hired. "

 Chapter 2118

    Tang Qi continued to ask: "I think whether it''s the one with the cold weapon or the sniper, they are all hired by you, right? So now to be honest, why do you hire them to kill me? Is it someone else who asked you to do this, or is there any grudge between you and me? " Because Miki has always been responsible for the cooperation with Ximei. Tang Qi seldom participates in it, so he doesn''t know much about it. But in the end, Mie''s company belongs to Tang Qi, because he is the largest shareholder and the chairman of the board. All the dangers must be shouldered by Tang Qi. Mi Qi says that it''s not pleasant to hear, just a manager who works for him. Tang Qi intentionally spread such news in order to let him carry all the dangers. He is afraid that you are too hard to deal with westerners, and it is too dangerous, so he spread such news. Is such a person one of the people who is afraid of him?


    It''s because it''s nothing to do with the company.


    Of course, this is just Tang Qi''s guess. In fact, he is looking at his blonde friend who is still struggling on the ground. It seems that he is not going to be honest.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi laughs, walks to him and squats down. At the moment, Tang Qi doesn''t have that kind of gentleness. He looks more like Satan and devil in hell.


    Just a smile, feeling like a cold winter, let people tremble inside, like the most evil voice, sure enough, the blonde friend''s body trembled, Tang Qi pinched his arm. "Yes, it''s warm. So, your heart is still beating, but I have a way to make your heart stop beating. It''s very easy to let a person die, but there are only a few ways to make a life worse than death. You want to hear about it, and I don''t mind explaining it to you This is psychological intimidation. The blonde friends have also received such training, so they are still waiting to die. Looking at Tang Qi, no matter what he says at the moment, he will never compromise, and he will never give Tang Qi a chance to succeed, and he will never say anything again, no matter what he says. Tang Qi doesn''t mind, doesn''t mind looking at his face, Tang Qi then opens his mouth and says softly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know who I am, but there are several ways to make life worse than death in China, which have existed since ancient times. I don''t know how many


    you''ve heard."


    "The first one is more powerful. It''s to remove all the flesh from your body one by one. It''s only at the last time that your heart stops beating. Before you die, you feel the pain of cutting your flesh with each knife. "


    It''s obvious that the blonde friend frowned when he was listening. In order to take care of him, Tang Qi deliberately translated for him in words he could understand.


    Seeing that there was a glimmer in his eyes, Tang Qi knew that he could understand. With a smile, he continued to say to him. "But this method is too old-fashioned. I still disdain to use it. Don''t worry, I won''t use it on you."


    When Tang qiru said this, he didn''t feel relieved to see this blonde friend, because he knew that Tang Qi would not let him go easily. It seems that he still has this self-consciousness.


    So good! Tang Qi continued to introduce him: "of course, you don''t care about this method of death, and I won''t use it, because it''s the old-fashioned method used by people in the past, and now it''s used, it''s estimated that it won''t have a big impact." "But there is another way, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it, that is to let your own blood vessels start to explode, so that there is no skin left, leaving only a pile of bones, starting from your limbs, so that you can live to the end, and feel the pain to the death, but


    can''t die."


    But when he said that, the blonde friend''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Tang Qi. With a touch of fear, he trembled and said, "are you Death. " Tang Qize laughs playfully. It seems that he is too kind and sorry for the name of death recently. This name has already made people forget him. It seems that Tang qihuo has indeed failed a little, but he feels very happy to be with Mickey


    and them.


    He nodded to his blonde friend. "No matter who I am? If you don''t know me, do you know Okamoto Zeki? I tell you, he''s my loser. " "His fate is not much better, but I didn''t deal with it. Do you want to hear his fate?" Okamoto Zemu and Huamu Tianchuan are both famous masters in Japan, and they are also world-famous. It doesn''t matter if they haven''t heard of Tang Qi. Okamoto Zemu and Huamu Tianchuan are the most powerful people they think. If even Okamoto Zemu is not his opponent, the blonde friends should have music in their heart.


    Then he looks at Tang Qi in horror. Tang Qi shrugs his shoulders indifferently. He says that he was good at shooting, but his close combat is also very good. Why did he come to Tang Qi. It became vulnerable, and could not resist even one round.


    It turns out that Tang Qi is more powerful than Okamoto. It seems that this time he really hit a hard nail, but even so, he won''t say a word.Tang Qi looked at him with fear in his eyes, but he was more hard hearted. Fortunately, he was still a man of integrity. Such a talent was fun. He didn''t mind playing slowly. He thought so and kicked over.


    But this foot didn''t kick to other places, it directly kicked to his calf. The blonde friend only felt his leg was swollen, more and more, like something directly ran into the blood vessels in his leg, and he couldn''t help sitting up.


    Hold the leg root, at this time, only to hear the sound of touch. At this time, the young man sat up and held his left leg. He saw that all the blood vessels on his leg were exploding. He looked like a clear colored insect lying on his leg. He looked very terrible.


    Of course, this is not the most terrible, because the feeling of swelling is still increasing. Soon, all the blood vessels he can see burst.


    Blood and flesh splashing, are not the most unbearable thing for people''s eyes, because not only the blood vessels burst, but also all the blood and flesh burst out, and soon the whole leg was only white bones.


    Tang Qi smiles and looks at his blonde friend. He continued: "well, it''s fun. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t mind another performance like this."


    Cruel and bloody, I don''t know what kind of words to use to describe it. At present, I have seen all this. However, when my blonde friend saw this scene, he was directly stunned and fainted to the ground. How could he feel dizzy at such an important moment. How could he have escaped this? Tang Qi thought so and stepped on his finger. Soon he woke up from the pain, and really opened his eyes, hoping that all this was fantasy, but unfortunately, all this was true. Thinking about it, he looked at Tang Qi with more fear. "Devil, you''re a real devil." Tang Qi doesn''t care about laughing. If it''s not the devil, he doesn''t know how many times he''s going to die. If it''s not the devil, has he been killed by the people he found just now? Now there''s no chance to ask him again. This is a society where you die and I live. Who can be so kind?


    Tang Qi''s smile is even colder. "So are you going to die happily and say everything truthfully, or are you going to enjoy one fireworks show after another?"


    The pain from the lower limbs is unbearable to the blonde friends. But even so, it didn''t make him want to say the last thing. When Tang Qi came to him, he said coldly.


    "This is just one of the more commonly used techniques. There is another one that is not commonly used. Do you want me to show you? "


    The blonde friend didn''t dare to be arrogant any more. He nodded to Tang Qi and said, "what do you want me to say? I really don''t know anything.


    Looking at the blonde friend who had reached this stage and didn''t want to tell the truth, Tang Qi was not so helpless, so he directly kicked his left arm. At this time, there was a crackling sound in his ear.


    On the side head, you can see that all the blood vessels are also floating out. At the speed visible to the naked eye, they are all rising.


    The blonde friend let out a howl of pain, and the other hand directly grasped the shoulder of the arm, watching the blood vessels on the arm rising higher and higher, and then like an earthworm, they all lay under the skin.


    Very quickly issued a life of PA, even if he has tried to suppress such pain, but the arm of the meat, or with the blood vessels burst, all to spread around, and his face.


    And then there''s nothing left but bones, which look very scared. Of course, this kind of fear brings more pain.


    That''s what happened to blonde friends. The panic on the face is also a change visible to the naked eye, which makes the muscles on the face begin to deform. Tang Qi did not sympathize with his experience. He said playfully from the perspective of appreciation.


    "Well, I''m giving you three seconds to think about it. If you still don''t think about it well, I don''t mind letting your whole body, all the meat and skin burst apart, so that you can enjoy yourself. You look like a white bone." "Of course, you don''t have to worry. I''ll let you live and not die. On the contrary, I''ll let you enjoy your white bone. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have flesh and blood. As long as your heart is beating and your brain is running, it''s really spectacular. Don''t try it again."

 Chapter 2119

    This time, he was really scared. It''s strange that the blood vessels have all burst, but the stump of the blood vessels has not shed blood, so we can''t let him bleed too much and die.


    What kind of means is this? Almost no one can use it in time. It makes the blonde friends feel that Tang Qi is unfathomable. He can do more cruel things. Tang Qi showed no mercy to him at the beginning. He underestimated Tang Qi and said quickly.


    "What do you want to know, you ask, I say, all say, please let me die happily."


    At the moment of torture, absolutely no cleaner than death, and blonde friends also know that his life certainly can not survive, rather than suffering, it is better to change a happy way to die, and Tang Qi still keep smiling at this time.


    "I appreciate you very much. Say, your goal tonight is me? Or the girl? "


    This is the blonde friend has no strength to do resistance, but directly lying on the ground, gasping, replied to Tang Qi. "You''re both targets, but you''re a temporary addition. We''ve been following that girl for a while."


    So, this is a temporary assassination tonight. Actually, they want to kill both of them, but all along, they want to kill Su Menghan.


    Why? Su Menghan, as the only successor of the Su family, will certainly be well protected. Killing Su Menghan is undoubtedly a very difficult task, and they even took it. Tang Qi didn''t figure this out, so he continued to ask, "who else is on your top? Who did you connect with in the capital? It can''t be you! You must be one of the employees! And did you hire both of them? Where on earth did you hire


    ? Where are you going to hire? All of them. "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, he hesitated. It looks like it''s hard to talk. But it all came out.


    "I do take people''s money and do things for them. But I don''t know who I met in the capital? We just called. His code name is eagle, including this hotel, which he ordered for me. We haven''t met "I found those two mercenaries myself. There are still plenty of them in the capital. These two mercenaries should have been found from the Wang family''s Secret Health Organization. I believe the Wang family has fallen down now. You have also found some activities of the Wang family, haven''t you


    I didn''t expect that he was very clever. He left the pot to the Wang family directly, because the Wang family has fallen down now, including the activities of the Wang family in the public and in the secret.


    Tang Qi is naturally looking for clues to check, he will not let go, Bai Liang is also very good, will naturally find out all this, will not let the wolf ambition people have the opportunity. I didn''t expect that he would take advantage of people and take advantage of all this. To be honest, in the end, it''s a dead circle, which means that he didn''t say anything. Tang Qi gave a sneer and went straight to his right. He had just abandoned his left hand, but now it''s his right hand.


    "It seems that you are not very honest, so the questions I ask are meaningless. Do you really not know who you are connecting with? I don''t know. "


    Tang Qi said, has raised the foot, looks like to kick his right arm. And the blonde man''s face appeared panic expression, looking at Tang Qi''s feet did not fall down.


    Frown a wrinkly, afraid of say. "I''m telling the truth. Even if you torture me to the last gasp, I can''t tell you more."


    Sure enough, he is a man with backbone and brains. It seems that it is a right choice to send him here. When Tang Qi thought about it, he fell down directly.


    Although he is very backbone, the other side also made a correct choice, but this does not mean that Tang Qi can not see that he is lying.


    Tang Qi is still very angry, and he has been inking for such a long time, just when Tang Qi is thinking. The blonde howled again, but there was nothing to relieve the pain. Now there is no other hand to hold an arm to comfort the foot. Seeing the arm burst, the blood foam fell on the ground like this. Tang Qi''s eyes are colder, without the slightest sympathy. The blonde man doesn''t know what to do now, and he says to Tang Qi after a long delay. "I said, I said, I said everything, and I didn''t do any


    concealment." Tang Qi nodded and paced to his head. At this time, the blonde man lying on the ground gasped and said, "the person I met calls himself Wang Hua. He is really a member of the Wang family, and the two people I hired are also recommended by him. They say that it is not so easy to solve the problem of the only inheritors of the Su family."


    "That''s why he recommended the two men. He said that they were very powerful and they were very confident of solving the sole successor of the Su family. That''s why I followed his advice and let the two men follow me and look for opportunities."


    "Today, Wang Hua suddenly called to inform me that he was the only successor of the Su family and ran out alone. This is a good opportunity for us to start. We must kill him, otherwise, I will look good. ""But when we found you and found that you were also with Miss Su, you asked Wang Hua for advice. Wang Hua meant that we should kill you together."


    "Then we hastily carried out this assassination activity..." He had been injured so badly that he could not breathe. He said so many words, panting for breath, a little vague.


    Although he has told all the truth, Tang Qi still thinks that there is not much useful information. Except for Wang Hua, no other information was obtained.


    Tang Han can''t help but think about it. He touches his chin. The blonde man lying on the ground just wants to die, because it''s too painful. He can''t bear it any more, but he doesn''t want to take this breath anyway.


    Tang Qi squatted down at this time. He should have told the truth instead of lying. He should have said all the information he knew, but he knew too little. Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, the blonde friend thought that Tang Qi didn''t believe him, so he assured Tang Qi, "I really have All that can be known has been said I really don''t know anything else, including the phone call just now, it should be Wang Hua who called me


    "


    "But I didn''t answer, he should have known that I had an accident, we have been single line contact, I don''t know how to contact him, maybe you can look inside the mobile phone, there will be clues."


    Hearing what he said, it seemed that there was really no clue. Tang Qi raised his hand directly, clenched his fist and said to him, "don''t do such things in the next life."


    Finish saying, one punch hit in his heart position, even if don''t exert much strength, also enough to let him swallow breath. And the blonde man seemed to be impacted and opened his eyes directly.


    When he breathes, his eyes are wide open, and his eyes are almost out of the frame. Tang Qi turns a blind eye to all this, which is a terrible thing for him.


    Tang Qixian fished out the mobile phone in the bath, found a bag to put it in, and then put it on him. He went back to ask Bai Liang to think of something. Then he walked to the living room, felt his mobile phone, and called Su Menghan.


    This is when talking with Su Menghan in the coffee shop. They exchanged their contact information in the hope that it would be more convenient to get in touch in the future. Su Menghan asked him to exchange his telephone number, which he was willing to give.


    After su Menghan came back to Su''s home, he told him everything about his assassination. He was worried about Tang Qi''s condition all the time. Seeing that Tang Qi called, he picked it up immediately.


    And Tang Qi directly explained to Su Menghan. "I have nothing to do. Don''t worry. It''s very good. Now you call your grandfather. I have something to say to him."


    Su Menghan obediently gives his mobile phone to Su Menghan. Su Menghan doesn''t know what they have said, so Su Menghan is worried. He takes all the bodyguards and Su Menghan to the emperor hotel.


    The party directly pushed open the door of the presidential suite and saw Tang Qi sitting on the sofa in the living room, smoking leisurely.


    Mr. Su narrowed his eyes, especially looking at Tang Qi, who is sitting on the sofa now. Doesn''t he say that he has found an employer? Why


    At the moment, Tang Qi is crossing his legs and smoking on the sofa. It seems that nothing has happened. It''s very leisurely. It''s a little superfluous to think about their worries.


    Su Menghan was worried about Tang Qi from the moment he entered the door. He was afraid of Tang Qi''s problems. Seeing that Tang Qi was smoking leisurely here, he almost cried with joy, as long as Tang Qi was OK.


    Tang Qi looks at Su Menghan so excited, a little helpless. Does he look like someone who can easily have an accident? Then he stood up, and Su Menghan rushed over. Su also turned a blind eye to all this.


    Su Menghan looks up and down at Tang Qi, and finds that Tang Qi is clean and has no trace of injury, so he is relieved.


    "That''s great. I wish nothing had happened to you. I''m really afraid of what happened to you. You don''t know how worried I am when I''m at home. If I can''t listen to anything, I hope to hear from you. " Su Menghan is really crying now, and expresses all his worries. Tang Qi nods at this time. Is there anything to say, because he is now healthy standing beside Su Menghan, is already the biggest comfort.

 Chapter 2120

    At this time, Su Menghan came over and patted Su Menghan on the shoulder. Su Menghan looked back and saw that it was su Menghan. He turned red with tears. Knowing that she was impolite, he retreated behind him.


    Mr. Su looked at Tang Qi and said, "you tell me that you have caught the employer to pursue you two. Where is he now? If you let me come here, his people should be here, too! "


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he knew that it was about the safety of Su Menghan, and it was also about the only successor of the Su family. It was impossible for him not to care, so he said to him directly.


    "In the bathroom, there was a physical conflict between us. I knocked him unconscious. Go and ask him yourself."


    Tang Qi said, Su has followed the bodyguard to the bathroom, and Su Menghan also followed in the past, but Tang Qi stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Su Menghan''s arm.


    "Don''t go there. I have a few more things to ask you." The scene inside is really a little bloody and violent, so Tang Qi doesn''t want Su Menghan to see all this. Let her be clean.


    This intentionally stopped her step, and Tang Qize really had something to ask Su Menghan first, because if you ask Su Laozi, Su Laozi would not tell him.


    Although Tang Qi has the ability to find the employer and has heard more about the Su family, in addition to the Su family, Mr. Su still regards Tang Qi as an outsider. Tang Qi can feel it.


    Being held by Tang Qi, Su Menghan turns red and nods to Tang Qi. "If you have anything to ask, just ask me directly. If I know anything, I will tell you for sure."


    Tang Qi nodded and sat down. Su Menghan went to Tang Qi and sat down. Tang Qi knew that Su Menghan was safer.


    "Then who else do you think the Su family might inherit the property besides you?" Because there is only one reason to kill Su Menghan, that is to get the property of the Su family, but now the only heir is Su Menghan. Otherwise, what is the meaning of killing Su Menghan?


    Tang Qi has not thought of the second person who can inherit the family property. Therefore, we can''t ask Mr. Su about this matter, because if we ask, Mr. Su won''t tell him.


    As soon as Su Menghan hears Tang Qi''s question, he knows that those people are chasing him today. It''s him who has implicated Tang Qi, so he says very remorsefully. "Those people are here to kill me, aren''t they? So I''m to blame for the danger I brought you tonight. I''m sorry? I''m really sorry. I don''t know that I would bring you such danger. If I knew, I would not be so willful and run out with you alone,


    let you get rid of your bodyguard. "


    On this point, Tang Qike did not care at all. Many people want to kill him in the capital. Even with a sniper gun, he can survive under the bullet.


    The reason why Mr. Su guarded against Tang Qi was that he was so powerful. He already knew the situation at that time. The most incredible thing was Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s ability was really frightening.


    After hearing what the security guard said, he is almost afraid of Tang Qi, because under the double-sided attack of two people, and even the sniper''s attack, he can still safely escape with Su Menghan.


    You can see how powerful Tang Qi is. If a man as powerful as Tang Qi does something about the Su family, he doesn''t know what the Su family will look like.


    In Su Menghan has not yet established a firm foothold, everything, he should be careful for Su Menghan.


    So when Mr. Su heard Tang Qi say that he had caught the employer, he came at the first time.


    Tang Qi then raised his hand and patted Su Menghan twice on the head. It was too naive. Such a child really didn''t adapt to the society, but he didn''t know what his ability was. If he really took charge of the Su family, he didn''t know what kind of conspiracy he would have to face?


    It''s nothing to pursue and kill like this. After becoming the head of the family, I''m afraid there will be more people who want to kill him.


    Tang Qi also more helpless up, originally with Su Menghan is not so familiar, also don''t know why will worry about his things.


    "Don''t blame yourself so much. I''m the target of them tonight, but there are many reasons why they want to kill me, because I''ve offended too many people, and I can think about it. But if I want to get on with you, I think it''s probably related to the Su family."


    After all, in the past 18 years, Su Menghan has never been able to offend any kind of people. Even the people he wants to see must have been helpful to him. If he had helped him, he would not say anything to offend others.


    The only thing I can think of is to fight for the Su family''s property. Think of here, Tang Qi toward, know they two today whereabouts of people, should be in the meeting hall.


    Take today''s event as an example. If the intention to kill him is only temporary, rather than making plans early in the morning, it should be the people in the meeting room.When Tang Qi thought of this, his first name was Bai Zhiliang. Does Bai Zhiliang still have such ability, so Bai Zhiliang''s consciousness has been sending people to kill Su Menghan, still want to find a chance to start?


    What good is it for him? Tang Qiyue feels that these clues are a little messy. He can''t guess who is the real person and what is the purpose? I want to kill Su Menghan all the time, but today I just took him with me.


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, he came out of the bathroom and looked at Tang Qi coldly.


    He had heard a lot about Tang Qi before. But most of them are positive and sunny, like the president of the antique Association. They are very talented and reasonable people. However, when he saw the corpse in the bathroom, he was deeply touched. Of course, it was not to sympathize with the killer, but for the white bones, which really made him feel very scared. This can help him understand why Su Menghan was stopped by Tang Qi when he went in to check with them.


    It can be seen from here that Tang Qi deliberately stopped Su Menghan. At least Tang Qi was a dangerous character. For Su Laozi, he was also a dangerous character. He naturally had to be on guard. He directly pulled Su Menghan up and said.


    "Go out with the bodyguard and wait at the door. I have something to talk to Tang Shao."


    Su Menghan frowned. Just now Tang Qi could say that he saved him. Now his grandfather began to question him. Is it a little unreasonable? Tang qihan didn''t mean anything to the Su family, so he said to the Su family, "isn''t it good for grandfather to do this? Just now, he gave his life to save me. If he wanted to do it now. If I take too much paper, it will make people feel that we don''t know how to repay our kindness. Haven''t you taught me since I was a child to be a person who knows how to repay my kindness? Then, for his Savior,


    or... "


    What Su Menghan can be sure now is that he brought disaster to Tang Qi, but why does his grandfather look like this? In the face of Tang Qi, he always knows that if there is no big thing, his grandfather will always smile and never be so serious.


    You know, just now, at the banquet, Tang Qi also gave him a soul, because the soul can cure his pain, you can see that Tang Qi is not hostile to them, why does grandfather look at Tang Qi like this.


    Looking at the worry in Su Menghan''s eyes and the tenderness in Tang Qi''s eyes, he shakes his head helplessly. It seems that something has happened, which is irreparable.


    He said to Su Menghan: "don''t worry, it won''t happen as you worry. We just talk about it. There are some things you know that are not good for you. You have to believe what your grandfather said. Do you understand? "


    It''s also a serious expression, but a timid look. Su Menghan nodded. Since he was young, his grandfather had never done anything to deceive him, since he had already said it.


    Just talking with Tang Qi, then he is willing to believe his grandfather. He nods to master Su, and then turns back to Tang Qi.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the door," Tang Qi nodded to Su Menghan when he saw the worry in his eyes. But Su Menghan was still a little worried and went to the door. Tang Qi said to Su Menghan behind him:


    "don''t think of your grandfather like a wolf, tiger and leopard. There must be nothing wrong. We just talk about it between adults If you say that, you are only an adult. In our eyes, you are still a child. Go out and wait


    Su Menghan is a little speechless. He is already an adult and still wants to treat her as a child. But Tang Qi said so, she also can''t refute, followed the bodyguard to walk out, Su old son this is to see Tang Qi.


    "How much do you know about the Su family? What did the assassin say just now? You killed him so miserably. What did he say in it? What''s the matter with the assassin?"


    Tang Qi listened to Su''s question, shrugged his shoulders, stood up, looked at Su and said to him seriously.


    "I didn''t get any useful information. I just said that he was in contact with Wang Hua, but I guess Wang Hua is dead now."


    "Since we are going to blame the Wang family for this, we will naturally do everything we can. I guess the employed person must be just a pawn of them, so I didn''t ask for anything useful." "As for what I know about the Wangs, I can tell you clearly that I don''t know anything about all the big families in Beijing. I don''t know much about it. "

 Chapter 2121

    Tang Qi is telling the truth, always by Mickey to manage these things, but he never care.


    Tang Qi doesn''t have to cheat him now, so Tang Qi believes all these words. But Tang Qi appears very strange, let him feel wrong. It happened at this time that Tang Qi appeared and saved Su Menghan, but anyway, Tang Qi had no hostility towards them. From the gifts Tang Qi gave him, we can see that Tang Qi was also a man of great friendship. Tang Qi''s kindness to the Su family was also obvious. Master Su thought so at this time.


    Ask casually. Let Tang Qi know that master Su has made his own judgment. It seems that the water in Su''s family is very deep, but now he doesn''t know much about it, and he doesn''t dare to say anything rashly.


    He said to master Su, "I guess it''s probably your Su family''s business. So as an outsider, I will not interfere. In this case, I will go back first. Let''s leave the rest to you. "


    Said, Tang Qi to leave, but Su stopped him, said. "You''ve been struggling for a long time, but there''s something you want to say."


    Tang Qi stops. He only treats him like this when he knows that master Su has trusted him. After master Su stops Tang Qi, he shouts to the bodyguard at the door. "Check a man named Wang Hua for me and tell me the result of the investigation as soon as possible."


    The bodyguard at the door heard Mr. Su''s orders, nodded, directly opened the door and went out. When Tang Qi sees Su Menghan at the door, he looks inside. The door was closed again, and Tang Qi looked at Mr. Su seriously. "Do you want to ask me to protect Miss Su? Then I can only tell you that there is no problem. Although I don''t want to meddle in your Su family''s affairs, Miss Su is my friend, so it''s very important to protect her friend. "


    Tang Qi can say so, still let Su old son happy, said to Tang Qi. "People are old after all. It seems that I have to deal with this matter myself. Otherwise, it will only encourage the evil wind."


    Tang Qi is not very interested in what Su said. Although he is still a little suspicious, Su Menghan''s business is more important.


    "Well, I''ll be the first to say that I don''t have time during the day, because they may have problems that I need to solve at any time. Besides, I have my own things to do and I have to protect their lives."


    Mr. Su nodded, which he naturally understood. But it''s not reasonable to ask Tang Qi to protect Su Menghan at night. After all, Su Menghan is an adult now.


    Tang Qi has another proposal, that is to let Su Menghan live in the Tang family. Of course, this is even more unsuitable. It seems that this matter has to be discussed with Su Menghan. Tang Qi said to master su. "It doesn''t make sense for me to protect him at night, unless it''s absolutely confidential. Once a little information is revealed, it''s not a good thing for Miss Su''s reputation, so I should also discuss it with the client. Can I discuss it with Miss Su?"


    Su nods and goes to the door. He opens the door and lets Su Menghan come in. Then he waits for the two of them at the door and asks them to discuss a result. Naturally, Su won''t go, and he''s still waiting for the result of Wang Hua''s investigation?


    After su Menghan comes in, he looks at Tang Qi and turns his head. He looks at the two bodyguards guarding at the door. He sits on the sofa and asks Tang Qi in a low voice. "Did my grandfather blame you? Did you say anything? Did you blame you or something? " Su Menghan''s biggest worry is that he is afraid that his grandfather will blame Tang Qi for all the behaviors he encountered this evening. He always knows how to assassinate him, but it''s immoral to blame others casually.


    Tang Qi smiles directly. Master Su is asking for help from him now. How can he blame him?


    It may be that after seeing the result of this killer, it''s a little hard to accept, so I''m full of doubts about him. I''ll show my fierce eyes. On the contrary, Su Menghan misunderstood him and said to him.


    "Don''t worry! Your grandfather is dedicated to you. He won''t care about me for such a thing. After all, he has given me the task of protecting you. "


    When Su Menghan heard Tang Qi say so, his heart almost cheered and jumped up. In this way, he can spend more time alone with Tang Qi, and this is something he didn''t dare to think about before.


    When Tang Qi saw Su Menghan so happy, he knew that Su Menghan must have been wrong. He would discuss this matter with Su Menghan later. Now there is something more important to tell Su Menghan, which is the things he doesn''t understand and doubts.


    "Wait. I said Miss Su, don''t be too happy. Your saliva will soon come out. I have something important to ask you. You haven''t answered the question I asked you just now? "


    When Su Menghan heard Tang Qi say that he had a mouth of water coming out, he quickly raised his hand to touch the corner of his mouth. Without saliva, he reluctantly looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. He didn''t expect that Su Menghan was really silly and lovely. She actually believed it.Su Menghan''s face turned red in an instant, and he was cheated by Tang Qi. Although he was cheated by Tang Qi, he was very unhappy, but it was too humiliating. He was so cheated by Tang Qi.


    He quickly changed the topic and asked Tang Qi. "What did you ask me just now? I didn''t answer you. Say it again. I really forgot. "


    Tang Qi was really helpless. He just asked him one question, and in the end, he said that he had forgotten. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Su''s interruption, he would have been able to guess what the situation was like.


    I have no choice but to emphasize it again to Su Menghan. "Besides you, who else in the Su family has inherited property rights? Otherwise, why do these people show up and chase you? That''s a little bit confusing to me. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, Su Menghan becomes embarrassed. To tell the truth, there is a person who has the right of inheritance. Tang Qi doesn''t know that it really makes Su Menghan feel strange, so he explains to Tang Qi.


    "Will it have something to do with grandfather''s illegitimate son? Of course, I''m not the only one who knows this. A lot of people in the capital know it, and it''s not a secret in the capital. But it''s in everyone''s heart that they don''t know it in public. "


    It turns out that master Su has another illegitimate son, which Tang Qi really doesn''t know. If it wasn''t for Su Menghan, Tang Qi really didn''t hear of anyone, especially Mickey. Even if they knew these things, they wouldn''t tell him about them, for fear that he would be upset.


    In this way, the suspicion of this illegitimate son is very big. It seems that the water of Su''s family is much deeper than he imagined. He looks at Su Menghan and asks.


    "Then how much do you know about this man and how much information do you know about him? Let me guess what his purpose is? See if he wants to get rid of you? " In fact, when Tang Qi asked her just now, he thought that this strange uncle might commit a crime. But he thought that his grandfather had always supported his career. He also had his own property and a big company. It was impossible to give up so easily to rob Su''s family with him and do such dangerous things! A little doubt, said to Tang Qi. "You may not be familiar with my strange uncle. Are you familiar with Zhanhong group? The chairman of Zhanhong group is his grandfather''s private soup, Su Zhanpeng. I have been in contact with my grandfather all the time, and the Su family has been particularly supportive of Zhanhong group, so I don''t think it''s very likely that he killed me


    Tang Qicai thinks of Zhanhong group, which is one of the best in Beijing. It must be thanks to Mr. Su! Otherwise, how could it be so strong.


    It''s just that it can only be compared with some small enterprises, and the real strength is not very good in front of the big family. If Su Zhanpeng really has this heart, then Su Menghan is really very dangerous.


    Tang Qi associates all the things of the Su family, but still thinks that the suspicion of this illegitimate son is very big, so he asks Su Menghan.


    "Well, your uncle, who you don''t know, usually goes to Su''s house to find him? I''m looking for your grandfather. Have you ever met the two of them talking together? "


    Because Su Menghan has been growing up in Su''s family, Su Zhanpeng should have a great chance to meet him. If this strange uncle had met him, Su Menghan would not have met him.


    Therefore, Tang Qi never paid attention to the Su family and the Su master. If it wasn''t for what Su Menghan said here today, he would never have known that Su master was a man with a story.


    However, it''s not the time for him to gossip. It''s more important to track down today''s events. After all, it involves his safety. It''s not only about killing Su Menghan, but also about him.


    If you know more about him, it should be easier to find out what kind of grudge he has with him. When Tang Qi thought about it, Su Menghan suddenly remembered it and said to Tang Qi. "Yes, I remember. Once, when I went to my grandfather''s study to look for him, I heard the sound of quarreling in it, but I have forgotten the specific quarrels, or


    didn''t recognize them."


    "However, the strange uncle angrily came out of the study. When he looked down at me, his eyes were really terrible. I was a little smaller at that time." "He didn''t dare to ask what happened, so he gave me a cold look and left. After that, I seldom saw him come to Su''s house again."

 Chapter 2122

    Su Menghan tangled for a while, continued: "but for his company''s things, grandfather is still more support, a lot of contracts, there are better cooperation programs, are also with Zhanhong group cooperation." Because Mr. Su wants to let Su Menghan take over the Su family''s affairs quickly, so Mr. Su has been devoting himself to cultivating him. Su Menghan has his own ability of analysis and judgment, so


    I know that my grandfather really takes care of this strange uncle.


    Hearing Su Menghan say this, Tang Qi had a judgment in his heart, so he nodded and said to Su Han, "OK, don''t tell anyone about our conversation just now, do you understand? For the sake of your safety, be sure to keep everything confidential. "


    Su Menghan looks at Tang Qi''s serious face and nods. It seems that he doesn''t intend to let others know about it, but he doesn''t intend to let anyone know about the conversation between them.


    So when Tang Qi warned him, Su Menghan understood that he was not allowed to tell his grandfather, which he naturally understood. If his grandfather was willing to tell Tang Qi, he must have told Tang Qi just now. Since he didn''t tell Tang Qi, he naturally had to hide it.


    But he felt that there was nothing to hide about it. It was an open secret. Tang Qi could find out about the fact that his grandfather had an illegitimate child.


    It''s just that Tang Qi was not interested in the Su family''s affairs before, so he didn''t inquire about them. Now as long as Tang Qi is willing, he will not hear any news. It''s better to tell Tang Qi directly.


    Tang Qi figured it out, no longer entangled in this matter, but asked Su Menghan. "There''s another thing I need to discuss with you. Listen, it''s to discuss with you. It''s not to ask you, or it''s to confirm something. Let you think about it for yourself."


    Tang Qi still decided to take the initiative in this matter to Su Menghan. After all, it would be better for Su Menghan to decide whether to seek his protection or not. What kind of situation will be after that. Su Menghan nodded to show that he understood, and Tang Qi continued: "your grandfather''s meaning is to let me protect you, but I don''t have so much time to guard you. During the day, I have many things to deal with, so only at night can I protect you."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Su Menghan is extremely surprised. So, in this way, will Tang Qi get along with him in the evening? But my grandfather certainly won''t agree, so for him, the impact is very bad, but my grandfather attaches great importance to this.


    "So my grandfather agreed? I think you didn''t agree, otherwise you wouldn''t come to me to discuss, would you? My grandfather is a very conservative person. If you really only have time in the evening, my grandfather will definitely reconsider. " Tang Qi has no choice but to smile. It seems that Su Menghan really knows Su Menghan very well, but unexpectedly, Su Menghan agrees. It depends on Su Menghan''s opinion. However, Tang Qi thinks that he will agree too. It just depends on the way of agreement, so he decides to make su Menghan''s words clear, and then he says to Su Menghan, "I''m here to discuss with you, I don''t want to say that I will protect you at night, but I want you to have your own self-protection ability. If you don''t mind, you can live in the headquarters. In that way, I can not only protect you, but also find a personal trainer. You can guarantee that you will have one


    month and two months later. I''m sure I''ll have my own self-protection ability. One advantage of this is that I won''t be a drag on others when I''m in danger, and I can save my life when I''m in danger. How about that? Would you like to? " Tang Qi hasn''t discussed this matter with master Su yet. He just wants to let him know what he means through Su Menghan''s mouth. If he says it directly to master Su, he''s afraid that master Su will misunderstand him. I thought he would take this opportunity to get close to Su Menghan. If Su Menghan said it himself, the result would be much better. Su Menghan looks at Tang Qi in surprise. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to think so long. When he thought of the thought that flashed in his eyes just now, his face turned red, because he thought as if it was too marisu. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi should be like this. When a person is in such a dangerous situation and other people think about him, he only thinks about men and women My love. Naturally become very embarrassed, nodded to Tang Qi to say. "I think it''s not bad. If I have the ability of self-protection, I won''t drag others down. This is very important. In addition, we don''t know what kind of danger I will encounter in the future. It''s better to make myself strong, so that I can protect myself and save my life at the most critical moment." Tang Qi thought the same. This time there is Tang Qi, next time there is a bodyguard, so what if next time there is no one around? There will always be a time when he won''t be there, and so will his bodyguard. What should Su Menghan do at that time? It''s impossible to wait for others to save her. At least she should have her own strength, which is the safest thing.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say to Su Menghan. "But it''s just my personal opinion. I haven''t told Mr. Su yet. I don''t know whether he agrees or not. I want to let you tell me. After all, Mr. Su still listens to your opinions.""It''s more reasonable for you to say it. Otherwise, I''m always thinking about some plot. Of course, you can also ask other bodyguards to teach you. There''s no need to come to me. This is just my proposal. You can listen to it." Tang Qi can say that his attitude is very sincere. In the past, he has never been so sincere to anyone. If it wasn''t for Su Menghan''s cuteness and what he said before, could he be a friend? In fact, he seriously felt that they could be friends,


    would say such things. Su Menghan naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning, and his grandfather would not stop such an idea, so he said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell my grandfather in person. After all, it''s a matter of my life, and I can''t be a drag on others. So I''ll tell my grandfather that I want to be strong, and I''ve been training all the time before. But when I''m in danger, I still can''t do anything, which makes me not I''m always discouraged. "


    After all, as the only inheritor of the Su family, he is very strong in protecting nature. In addition, he has been trained before, and he has little on-the-spot reaction when he is in danger, but he does not encounter real danger after all.


    Because so many people had to protect him, he relaxed his vigilance in his heart, so that he could not help Tang Qi when he encountered such a thing, and even became a drag on Tang Qi, which almost killed both of them. Since then, he has been reflecting on himself. Is he a little incompetent in this matter? He has participated in training before, but in the end he can''t do anything. He knows that in fact, the real training needs to be tempered in such a dangerous environment, so that he can have such a


    consciousness, not the education method like his grandfather.


    Let him only imagine the danger, and then by other people in the protection, so to the real danger, he can do nothing.


    Now Tang Qi is willing to provide this method for her to study and exercise, just like those under Tang Qi, because those people are trained by Tang Qi, and they can start a new life in a month. He believes that he can, too.


    He said to Tang Qi, "this is not a problem, and I know there are many powerful girls around you, and I can just make friends with them. Is there anything else? If not, I''ll tell my grandfather directly. "


    Tang Qi shook his head. There was nothing else. The main thing he discussed with Mr. Su was this.


    Su Menghan nodded, went directly to the door, opened the door, sure enough, his grandfather is still waiting at the door, so he invited his grandfather in and said to him.


    "Just now, I discussed with Tang Shao. He thought it would be better for me to go to his side to learn how to deal with danger. After all, it''s uncertain that there will be another danger next time. I can''t always count on others to save me."


    Mr. Su also nodded repeatedly, which is reasonable. Naturally, he would not object to it. In addition, he knows about the life of Tang Qi''s headquarters. Every little gangster who comes out of the headquarters after entering the headquarters has changed his face and become a new man a month later. Tang Qi is willing to train Su Menghan. After all, as the successor of the Su family, he not only has a good mind and knows how to deal with things, but also has good quality and the ability to deal with danger. Only by protecting his own ability, can he protect the Su family.


    He doesn''t want Su Menghan to die in a foreign country like his parents. Su Laozi thinks so, nod, say to Tang Qi.


    "Then the next thing, all please you, especially about the granddaughter, trouble you, also please you must take good care of him."


    Tang Qi nodded, naturally agreed to this matter, will certainly try to do the best, won''t let Su old son disappointed, said to Su old son.


    "Since I have promised this, I will do my best. But there is another thing I want to ask. If you are not willing or convenient to answer, you can not answer my question." When master Su heard him say this, he probably had a score in his heart. He knew what Tang Qi was going to ask. He hesitated and tangled for a while, but he nodded.

 Chapter 2123

    Some things can''t be concealed, and Tang Qi has promised to protect Su Menghan. In the end, he is also his own person, so he tells Tang Qi. "If you want to ask anything, just ask directly. As long as you don''t interfere in the Su family''s affairs, I won''t hide other things from you. The Su family''s affairs are no secret. There is no leak proof wall in this world. As long as you have the heart, you can certainly find it, and I don''t have to hide you.


    "


    Because Mr. Su has also seen that Tang Qi is a reliable person. In addition, he has said that he would not interfere in the affairs of the Su family and would leave them to him to deal with, which represents Tang Qi''s point of view. Although Tang Qizi and his daughter-in-law have not asked this question directly, I don''t know? Is Su Menghan''s parents no longer alive Mr. Su nodded. Although he has never announced this, there has been speculation that they are no longer alive. The fact is that they are no longer alive, otherwise, he would not hand over the business to Su Menghan directly, and replied to Tang Qi


    . "It''s my fault. I feel very guilty about it. It should have been more than ten years ago, and I can''t remember it clearly. When I think about it now, I always feel that it''s not true. It''s like a dream. When I wake up, it seems that everything has never happened


    " Tang Qi is even more curious when Su says that. What kind of accident happened to them, and they left their only daughter. They are dependent on each other with their grandfather. I believe that if there is nothing special, they will not let their lives disappear without any reason.


    "That year, Menghan was only one year old. They were eager to strengthen the Su family''s position in the capital. At that time, they were already a second-class family, but they wanted to go further. So I think we can develop the market of Xinmei. "


    "The couple had no objection at all, so they went to the undeveloped shopping mall together. At that time, I was responsible for living at home for thousands of years and taking care of my little granddaughter. But a month later, the bad news came that they had a car accident, had an accident and both died."


    Go to the west America to develop the market, and then both die. This is enough to make people suspect, but has Mr. Su not inquired about it for so many years? It''s really strange that he should solve the problem himself.


    Maybe Mr. Su knew a certain truth, maybe. But Tang Qi didn''t want to gossip about it any more, so he nodded and stopped asking. Mr. Su sighed.


    Tang Qi patted Mr. Su on the shoulder. It seemed that he was a little brotherly. He didn''t treat Mr. Su well.


    He gave a warning to his opponent. "I believe you''ve lived most of your life. You must be like a mirror in your heart. I don''t need to order anything else. You can see it naturally. You can break it when you break it. If you keep on breaking it, it will be chaotic."


    Tang Qi can only say that Su can also relate to the relationship between this matter, including the death of Su Menghan''s parents. Up to now, whether it has anything to do with the gang who chased Su Menghan or not, I believe Su will come up with a clue.


    After all, as an outsider, he has seen all this so clearly. Besides, Mr. Su is not an outsider. A smart man like him must have known the truth of right and wrong, but he still wants to maintain the reputation of the Su family.


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. Who can say that he lives in this world without any trouble, but when he does something, the choice is very important, because if he doesn''t choose well, no one can know what will happen in the next second.


    When Mr. Su heard Tang Qi say this, he sighed. It seems that he is old and has not dealt with many things properly. When he reaches a certain age, he will be very indecisive.


    Su nodded, looked at Tang Qi and said, "it''s the back waves of the Yangtze River that push the front waves and beat the front waves to death on the beach. Now I really have this feeling. I feel deep fear and fear. What kind of choices have I made wrong, or I don''t have enough time to change them. "


    The wrong choice is not terrible, it can be changed, but time is not of course, this is really no way to recover, it depends on how Su thinks, Tang Qi did not say too much.


    Just then, however, a bodyguard came straight in. I''m out of breath. I don''t know what to ask him to do? I''m in such a hurry.


    Looking at the bodyguard who couldn''t calm down for a long time, Mr. Su asked him. "Did you find it? What happened? "


    The bodyguard nodded and breathed a few more breaths, which calmed down the breath. He said to Mr. Su: "it''s really a good guess. We went to investigate and found that Wang Hua had already died, just half an hour ago."


    Tang Qiyi smiles. It seems that some people can''t wait. It''s no wonder that Su Menghan is so worried about his safety that it''s worth him to protect me.Then they don''t know that at the moment, in another hotel, it looks very high-end presidential suite.


    A woman hung up directly. Behind her sits a man, whose face is pretty. Although he is not amazing, he is a little more handsome than ordinary people. But if you really praise him handsome, it''s a little bit worse, just a good face.


    See the woman hung up the phone, looked up at the woman, said with a smile. "Well, did it succeed? If such a good opportunity is not successful, it''s really a pity. " But the woman just looked resentful, gritted her teeth, looked back at the man, and said angrily: "I really doubt that your information is wrong, they failed, and let me lose a master. I can''t account for this matter any more. What else can you say about the safe plan Obviously, the man''s reaction is very different, directly stood up, looked at the woman, a face of incredible, asked again. "What did you say? It''s not successful, it''s failed, it can only be considered that the experts you''re looking for have problems, they''re not very good, besides, Tang Qi is relatively strong,


    I''ve already told you, but you said, they''re definitely not a problem. "


    The woman can''t help but quench a mouthful, tut a mouth, this is sure to be caught by Tang Qi, if you find him, then you can only die without burial place, he looked at the man and asked.


    "Who is the man who informed you? Can also use it! You can''t let us carry it. At least you have to find a ghost to replace us. Otherwise, let Tang Qi find us and don''t know how to die. "


    At this time, the man directly split his mouth and laughed. In this capital, anyone can offend, and can''t offend Tang Qi, because they can''t imagine the end of offending Tang Qi.


    He said to the woman: "the Lin family, Lin Ping, special forces, are very powerful, but they won''t do it easily. They are very low-key in the capital, and they don''t know how to have a grudge with Tang Qi, but it can be seen that he has a murderous attitude towards Tang Qi."


    When the woman heard him say this, she drew a killing smile and said. "Just now we need help, also help me contact him, see if he can hand, if you can, then we can be more powerful."


    Tang Qi came back to the Tang family alone. When will su Menghan come? Will he go directly to the headquarters or call to inform him that Tang Qi didn''t ask, because he has no energy now, and he just wants to have a good sleep.


    About Su Menghan''s favor to him, Tang Qi naturally won''t pay attention to it, because it''s nice to say, Tang Qi is amorous, but it''s not nice to say, that''s a bitch.


    If you think clearly, think clearly, can accept all this, and therefore feel satisfied with the woman, willing to be with him, he is naturally willing to.


    For example, Yang Yiyi and Tang Qi dare not say that they did not yearn for a family, but when they were with him, they were happy, which was enough.


    But like Su Menghan, she is too young and naive. Most of the time, she just worships Tang Qi. Therefore, Tang Qi doesn''t like a woman or a girl who likes him. She can only choose to ignore him.


    The next day, Tang Qi didn''t get up until noon. When he got up, they were no longer in the villa. Murong Yue was the only one holding her baby and playing with An''an in the living room. Tang Qi looked at An''an and asked.


    "It''s time for him to take a nap. Why are you still pestering you like this? You should not be too used to him, although he is not very sensible now, but education should start from the baby


    Listen to Tang Qi''s serious words. Murong Yue couldn''t help laughing. The child is still young, eating and drinking Lasa all rely on crying, where there is any law to speak of, he said.


    "You can''t be too hard on children! He is a little uncomfortable today. In the morning, he still vomited a little milk. He vomited a lot and didn''t eat anything. You see, his face is not very good. It must be hard to coax him to sleep now, so I''ll coax him again. " Hearing that An''an was ill, Tang Qi was naturally worried. He rushed downstairs and took it from murongyue''s arms. He didn''t look very well. He touched his forehead and didn''t have a fever. So he asked murongyue.

 Chapter 2124

    "Did you invite a doctor? What did the doctor say? Are you ill? But I don''t have a fever. I just don''t look very well


    Murong Yue looks at him worried, full of smile, has asked the doctor to see, is nothing, so let his heart more anxious, Tang Qi explained.


    "Don''t worry too much. In fact, it''s nothing serious. The doctor has seen it before, but it''s a little bit of vomiting. However, it''s also a common problem for newborns. It''s not a disease at all. Just coax it." Tang Qi nodded, as long as nothing happened, then coaxed An''an and said to An''an. "You are not sensible now! So mischievous, so noisy, mom, when you are sensible, you can''t know how to be mischievous, but the boy''s mischievous point will be better than


    and dad was very mischievous when he was a child, which also made mom very upset. "


    "So, you should grow up a little faster and grow up a little, and be filial to your mother. If you are not filial, I will not let you go."


    Murong Yue heard Tang Qi say so, helpless smile, an an Hao also can''t understand his words, but like can understand the same, yiyiyiya cry, carefully looking at Tang Qi''s face, Murong Yue can''t help laughing.


    It''s also very important for her father to spend time with her children, so Murong Yue will hold An''an and get along with Tang Qi from time to time, but every time Tang Qi says something, she can''t help laughing.


    What can a child understand? When he grows up, he should be kind to his mother and not let him go. How can he know what is to let him go and what is not to let him go.


    Murong Yueyue is happy and not idle. She goes to the kitchen to heat Tang Qi''s lunch. She brings it to the table. Tang Qi holds An''an and eats lunch by himself. Looking at An''an''s face, she says.


    "Who let you spit milk, so just don''t give you to eat, you just watch me eat." Let Murong month more open bad, when saw so naughty Tang Qi, although Tang Qi is still a little bit not serious, but compared with before, it is too much better.


    After dinner, Tang Qi decides to go to the headquarters to tell Bai Liang that Su Menghan is coming. Bai Liang was caught off guard.


    He said goodbye to murongyue and left the Tang family. An an had a rest. Looking at murongyue taking care of An''an with ease. Tang Qi can''t help blaming himself, but he can''t help it. He really doesn''t have much time to take care of their mother and son.


    When we get to headquarters. I didn''t expect that I met Lin Yaru by accident. Originally, he came to the headquarters. Did not see the white light, asked the cloud white light? Cang Yun doesn''t react for a moment. Lin Yaru is training secretly here, hiding from Tang Qi.


    It''s not secret training, just don''t want to let Tang Qi know, let Tang Qi worry, so let Bai Liang in training him.


    But Cang Yun didn''t react at all. He pointed to the training room where Bai Liang was. Unexpectedly, when Tang Qi pushed the door in, he found that Lin Yaru was also there, and he was sweating.


    I know that Lin Yaru is also training. I''m surprised to see Lin Yaru. "So you''re training here, too? I don''t know. You keep it from me, right. I''m going to find you a partner to train with you? "


    Lin Yaru is a little poor, because he came here to train without telling Tang Qi. He thought Tang Qi would be angry. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to say such a thing.


    Don''t get angry at all. He didn''t keep his training secret. Think about it, Tang Qi didn''t have time to get angry. He was so busy all day that he certainly didn''t have time to care what they were doing. Even if she came here to train, Tang Qi thought it was just that he didn''t notice. Hearing Tang Qi say this, Lin Yaru felt quite surprised and asked, "who is it? Unexpectedly, I was introduced by my husband. I can''t wait to get to know him. I''m very curious. Male or female? But I guess it must be a woman. Which family''s daughter is it


    Hearing that Lian Yaru had guessed all this so accurately, Tang Qi was a little helpless. Is he a very simple person? Why does everyone seem to know him well. As soon as he said anything, what he would say next seemed to have been known by them.


    "Su Menghan, Miss Su family, is the only heir of the Su family who has just finished her birthday. I went to meet him at his birthday party. I want him to come and train with you? Make a friend. "


    Naturally, Lin Yaru is willing to. Miss Su has heard of it. However, apart from some necessary study, she seems to have been training at home all the time. It seems that she is hard to contact. I don''t know whether it''s easy to get along with her when she comes to training this time?


    He said to Tang Qi, "OK, no problem. When I come here, I''ll make friends with him. There''s no problem at all, but can you promise me a request first?"


    Looking at Lin Yaru''s strange appearance, Tang Qi nods helplessly. A sensible girl like him should not make excessive demands. As long as it is not excessive, it is acceptable for him.


    Lin Yaru said: "don''t be so nervous. I don''t want you to fight tigers in the mountains. Why should I be so nervous? I won''t ask too much. You don''t understand me. I''ll send me back to school right away."In fact, Lin Yaru wants to have a meal with Tang Qi, but she hasn''t seen Tang Qi for a long time. She has such an idea, but it seems to make her shy to say it directly, so she wants to go to Tang Qi to send her back to school.


    Although she may be misunderstood by her classmates, just like last time, she asked Tang Qi to help explain when she was at the reunion, but such misunderstanding made her happy. Although there are many pursuers around now, I still think Tang Qi is the best.


    He knew that this idea was very bad, and he wanted to destroy it from his head as soon as possible, but now he had no way. Although he had tried hard to restrain himself, he was still very helpless. The effect is not obvious. For Tang Qi, this request was hardly a request, so he nodded his head and agreed. "Well, when you go back to school, I''ll take you back. It''s a request. Just say it. My brother-in-law doesn''t have anything to do today. He just came to tell Bai Liang that Miss Su may come back at any time and let Bai Liang receive her. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Bai Liang nods. He still knows that. Miss Su''s family has seen the world. Naturally, he won''t disgrace the boss.


    "It''s good for the boss to be at ease. Although Miss Su has seen the world, I naturally know that. Our headquarters is not an ordinary place. I''m from a big family, OK? I''ve been able to handle this task well. " Hearing Bai Liang say this, Tang Qi is much more relieved. The key is that Cang Yun will lose face to the headquarters. Without Cang Yun, Tang Qi will be more relieved. With Cang Yun, this incongruous person will not speak through his head. What he says one second before and forgets the next will always make people unable to grasp what he says next. He nodded and said to Bai Liang. "Here, please. In fact, you do things I am absolutely assured, the only worry is cangyun, he did not speak a door can not. I''m naturally relieved of you. You will only make me feel at ease. As long as we guard against cangyun, I don''t think there is anything else to worry about. " Bai Liang naturally understands that it''s not to discriminate against Cang Yun. It''s his words that really make people laugh. He doesn''t know how to answer them, and it''s easy to expose some things about the headquarters. After all, Miss Su''s family is an outsider no matter how she is a member of her own family. She should know the truth, but she can''t let him know what she shouldn''t.


    But Cang Yun''s mouth is not the door, how to know what to say, what not to say, he never speak through his own brain. Moreover, Bai Liang is very suspicious of whether he has grown up. There are two things to be said. So after meeting the beautiful Miss Su, he may say something he shouldn''t say in a moment of confusion. I don''t know who will be left to clean up such a mess? Just in case, it''s better to hit him from the beginning.


    So although Tang Qi didn''t say it clearly, Bai Liang knew it in his heart, so he assured Tang Qi once again.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Of course, I have a sense of propriety. It''s impossible to let him talk. As for Miss Su''s coming, I''ll give her full reception and wait for the boss to come. If he wants to, I will naturally give them both training together. "


    Tang Qi nodded. That would save a lot of trouble. At least Lin Yaru was with her. I''m afraid Miss Su won''t be too lonely. Tang Qi thought so and nodded. But Lin Yaru said at this time: "you two have finished your business. Please send me back to school. I''m ready to go back to school. I''m a little lonely when I go back alone. It''s better to let my brother-in-law accompany me and run back and forth like this every day. This time, my brother-in-law finally sent me. I feel so happy."


    Tang Qi helplessly looked at Lin Yaru, it is really become a lot of lovely, since her autism cured, the whole person is lively and cheerful many, also let people feel more lovely.


    Looking at such a naive and lovely Lin Yaru, the happiest thing is that Tang Qi, such a Lin Yaru also began to have his own life. Lin Yahan can rest assured that as long as he is developing in a good direction, Tang Qi is very happy. After saying goodbye to Bai Liang, Tang Qi goes out of the headquarters with Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru goes to his car and throws the key to Tang Qi. He tells Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2125

    "Since I''m with my brother-in-law, I''ll let him drive. I feel dizzy today. It seems that I''m a little uncomfortable, so driving is bound to be dangerous. I''m more relieved when my brother-in-law drives."


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. Just now, he was thinking that he was becoming more and more lovely. He didn''t expect that now he really became a liar without a draft. He didn''t have a red face and a heart. He just sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Lin Yaru lost the car key, Tang Qi opened the door of the driving position, on the driving position, just want to let him drive! All the reasons are used.


    Tang Qi said that he just wanted to start the car. Lin Yaru sat in the co driver''s seat and laughed all the time. She really didn''t blush. Anyway, she could go back to school with her brother-in-law and let him give him a ride. He was willing to tell a lie for any reason.


    Tang Qi also knows that this is a lie, so there is no need to explain more. Along the way, they talked about a lot of topics, and Lin Yaru couldn''t see that he used to be an autistic patient, chattering, astronomy, geography, anything.


    So I felt that time passed so fast that I soon came to Lin Yaru''s school. When I came in, Lin Yaru just showed her face. The guard didn''t stop them and let them in directly.


    First, I drove to the parking place. After a good car, two people got out of the car. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t stop and go, but followed Lin Yaru along the avenue of the campus.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been on campus like this. He still likes the atmosphere.


    After wandering around the campus for a while, Lin Yaru said he was hungry. He naturally knew that he wanted to eat in the canteen with him. Naturally, he would not have broken such a request.


    When the two of them are going to the canteen, because Lin Yaru has not eaten yet, Tang Qi naturally knows that Lin Yaru just wants to eat with him, that''s all. So they had a tacit understanding and went to the canteen.


    Suddenly, Lin Yaru saw a very familiar body and mind, directly pulled Tang Qi said. "Brother in law, wait a moment. There''s something wrong. Look at the girl who was blocked. Does she look like AI ye?"


    Tang Qiben didn''t care about this time, but Lin Yaru said that Tang Qi looked at it and saw that it was AI Ye. He listened carefully. Yes, it was AI Ye''s voice.


    However, in front of AI ye, there are two boys. A boy in black has a bunch of flowers in his hand. It seems that AI Ye is very popular in the university campus. Someone is stopping him to confess to her. Tang Qi is here to watch.


    Then it didn''t seem as simple as he thought. Just when Tang Qi thought about it, he listened to the boy blocking AI Ye''s face and said a little unconvinced.


    "Why do you say that to me? I like you because I can look up to you. My family has more money than yours, and I''m one year younger than you. You even say that to me. You just say that you don''t think much of me. I''ve been chasing you for three days."


    Tang Qi is really a little speechless. Is he proud of pursuing a girl for three days? It''s said that he has been pursuing for three days. How long did he pursue girls before? I''m afraid that some girls are willing to throw themselves in their arms! AI Ye is also helpless at the moment. When she meets these rich second generation, one by one, people feel angry, but she also knows that he can''t afford to offend these people. And now I''m afraid all the people are here to watch him! I hope he can do something shocking


    . Can become their after dinner conversation.


    There is a little red face, said: "I don''t like you ah, I have clearly told you, I don''t like you, you say how I do you don''t like me, so many girls in the school, worthy of you also so much, why bother me."


    Hearing AI ye say this, the boy next to her only thinks that AI Ye doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. It''s his blessing to be liked by them. He''s still here with them, so the boy said directly. "Don''t be shameless. If we Lin Shao can take a fancy to you, you are lucky. You are still trying to get in the way. Don''t think we don''t know. If you didn''t climb up to the Lin family, how could you appear in this school? I''m afraid you can''t get into a second rate school." "Although Lin Shao is only a minor supporter of the Lin family, now you can see that the main vein of the Lin family is first-class, and there are only two women left. One of them became a dramatist. You can place all your hopes on this autistic Lin Yaru. Sooner or later, the main pulse of the Lin family will turn over. If you want to be wise, you can stay with Lin Shao. If you want to be popular and drink spicy, you will be indispensable. "


    Lin Yaru can''t hear what they are saying, but she sees a boy holding the flower in his hand and blocking moxa leaf. Moxa leaf is a little angry. Lin Yaru jokingly says.


    "I didn''t expect that AI Ye''s peach blossom luck is still very prosperous. I have been training in the headquarters these days, and I didn''t have time to go out and enter with AI Ye. It seems that moxa leaf is very popular during my absence. "When Lin Yaru said it, she turned her head and saw Tang Qi''s cold face. Did she not understand Tang Qi? Why such an expression, there is a little difference asked.


    "Brother in law, why do you look so terrible?" When he asked, he reflected whether Tang Qi also liked moxa leaf, so he saw other people chasing moxa leaf, so his face became so ugly.


    Lin Yaru thinks, suddenly a little envious of AI ye, but he also knows that AI ye and Tang Qi are friendly, so he is willing to agree to stay with him and help him to make a firewall.


    Tang Qi patted Lin Yaru on the shoulder and said to him seriously. "In the past, it''s not simple. It should have something to do with you and me. It seems that things are more and more interesting. I don''t know if I have the information I want. "


    Lin Yaru feels a little puzzled. What does Tang Qi mean when he says it has something to do with them? What useful information do you want?


    Don''t ask Tang Qi, it is nodded, Tang Qi has said so, he naturally won''t talk, followed Tang Qi came to AI Ye.


    The two didn''t know, and AI Ye didn''t notice them either. The focus was on the two boys, especially the boy in black. AI Ye felt very angry when he spoke like this, as if he was a very dissolute man.


    "Do I have to thank you for choosing me. But I''m really sorry, I''m not the kind of person you want, so you''d better play with the same kind. People like me can''t play with you. "


    When Lin Yaru wants to support AI ye, he is stopped by Tang Qi. Let Lin Yaru listen to their exasperating words and know what humiliation AI Ye has just received.


    Seeing that Tang Qi has stopped him, Lin Yaru doesn''t intend to continue to stand out, because she knows that Tang Qi must have a purpose to stop him. When he thinks about it, she hears that Lin Shao says.


    "But I just like you. Why? Still want to defy Lao Tzu? Laozi has plenty of money. If you follow Laozi, you will have what you want and what you are dissatisfied with. " Wang Shao beside Lin Shao said the same thing. "Don''t pretend to be pure here. I''ve seen you go to dinner with Tang Qi. Tang Qi also said that you are one of his women. Don''t think I don''t know about you. I still pretend to be here for us, even though Tang Qi looks like that You say you like Tang Qi. He''s old and incompetent. You and my brother want to eat, drink and drink. What else do you want for the rest of your life? "


    I didn''t expect to be so confident in this public place that I could say that Tang Qi, in this workplace, dares to be so angry. Tang Qi really admired his courage.


    Tang Qi also wants to listen and see what he can say. He is really curious. Are young people so crazy and irritable now? Lin Yaru was really angry. She didn''t expect that they should be so bold and dare to say that Tang Qi just insulted AI Ye. It seems that he set up too little prestige for AI ye in school, which made them dare to bully AI ye, right.


    AI Ye''s family situation, although not too bad, but want to enter such a noble college, or a big difference. He took Aiye through a back door, so he became a classmate with her, so he could spend more time together to study firewall.


    As soon as I entered the school, I suffered a lot of discrimination, but with him all the time, other people did not dare to say anything.


    His father kept Aiye by his side and warned everyone that Aiye was his partner. If he could cooperate with the Lin family, we could see that Aiye was not without strength.


    If anyone dares to bully AI ye, he has no end with anyone. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t stay in school for a few days, and they even hit AI ye with their ideas. Let them bully AI ye like this.


    So thinking, Lin Yaru went directly to the front of AI Ye. Said harshly. "Who did not know that? He also said that moxa leaf is not worthy of him. He is very rich and can give moxa leaf food and drink for the rest of his life. " "It''s said that moxa leaf is climbing up to him. It''s said that moxa leaf has no strength. Stand up and let Miss Ben have a look. Miss Ben has something to do these two days. She didn''t show up at school, so she was forgotten, right? Well, I''ll stand here today and tell you. I, Lin Yaru, stand here and have the ability to tell me what I just said

 Chapter 2126

    "I want to see how you respond to an autistic person." If it''s in ordinary primary schools or second-class schools, no one will compete like this and bully people because of family situation. But in such famous universities, there are even places where the children of famous families gather. Everyone has their own sense of superiority, and big


    families like to keep up with each other. But compared with all the people here, AI Ye is really a bit of a hypocritical, so let them bully in the head. However, Lin Yaru is not the same. If Lin Yaru directly accepts the things of the Lin family, it can be said that she has the ability and the right to speak


    than anyone present. When Lin Yaru said this, all the students standing on the roadside took out their mobile phones and began to record them. This is a very interesting thing. Maybe it can be used as future materials. They all thought about the topic, saying that Tang Qi was said to be old and incompetent. Sure


    will be popular.


    Lin Yaru looked at the two of them shouting like this. She must have put their face on the ground and stepped on them, so they could not bear it.


    Wang Shao took a step forward and stood in front of Lin Yaru. However, he was not so fierce and fierce, and the man should be self-improvement. It''s a smile. It seems that I want to apologize.


    After all, the Wang family has collapsed. Compared with the Lin family, the branches of the Wang family are still far behind, and the branches of the Lin family are far behind. So he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Lin Yaru and said in a low voice.


    "Why do you always face an outsider? At least you are a side branch of the family, right? Even if you are the main pulse, holding all the property, but the side branch is also the Lin family and your relatives. How can you always face this wormwood leaf? "


    When he bullied others, he was not afraid. Now it''s time to get up with her. He wanted to be a relative, but Lin Yaru didn''t dare to recognize it. Such a relative really lost his family, so he said coldly. "No, you mustn''t say such things. I don''t dare to be a relative like this. Otherwise, if he bites me one day, I will cry. Such relatives are always biting people behind their backs. Don''t worry, they are just the side branches of the Lin family. It seems that the Lin family had already broken away from the branches when their grandfather was


    older


    "If you ask about it, you can find out the rumor of that year, not to mention the fact that the owner of the Lin family took more money. At that time, when the two old men separated, they were divided in half, which was very fair." "After that, I only bought, sold, and sold pigs. Don''t say that we bullied them, and we didn''t take less things when we left. It''s because it''s too rampant to know good people. So I took my own road from Kangzhuang avenue to such a narrow mountain road. Why do you want to take this narrow mountain road to death today


    "It doesn''t matter much. I''ll help you. Even if you don''t have business contacts, if you don''t have a surname of Lin, you really don''t know that we have such relatives in the Lin family. It''s really going to make people laugh."


    This kind of advertisement, as well as what I said just now, really made many students who came to watch the fun sneer in their hearts. Even if they went to the noble school, they didn''t behave like a upstart. If he is a member of the Lin family, it''s embarrassing for Lin Yaru. Now he can skim as clean as he can. Although the side branch item is not clean, it''s almost cleared by the Lin family now, and there are not many contacts. Therefore, Lin Yaru doesn''t dare to say that Lin Yaru has said too much.


    But Lin Yaru is not interested in all of these. What he is more interested in is that just now, Wang said that Tang Qi was old and incompetent, which really made him feel very angry.


    An old and incompetent man is still guarding the capital, but what about them? As a member of China, what have you done? Besides showing off your mouth here, what other skills do you have.


    At this time, Lin Yaru is obviously unable to keep Lin Shao''s face. He can see that he is very angry. Lin Yaru still has to say something, but Tang Qi didn''t let him say it.


    Before he spoke, Tang Qi had already stepped forward and looked at the two gangsters who were still arrogant. Both of them were young, but in principle, it''s better not to make mistakes easily. Otherwise, it won''t do them any good in the future. He said to both of them directly. "You two, one is from the Lin family and the other is from the Wang family. It''s really interesting. I never knew that the relationship between the Lin family and the Wang family was so good? In the past, the Lin family and the Wang family seemed to be having a lot of trouble. It''s amazing that you can make up


    Tang Qi doesn''t open his mouth. They haven''t noticed it yet. They are really scared. Who in the capital doesn''t know Tang Qi''s face? No matter where he goes, as long as he opens his mouth and doesn''t hide it, others will recognize him.


    "Are you Tang Qi?" Wang Shao seems to be really afraid, "you are really Tang Qi. In the school, if it doesn''t matter, outsiders can''t come in. You can come into the school. It seems that you are the first person in the capital. It''s really powerful."Just now he said that Tang Qi had no ability. Now he praises that Tang Qi is really powerful. Sure enough, people like him say things when they see people, and they say things when they see ghosts.


    They believe that what they said just now must have been heard by Tang Qi. Otherwise, they would not have come out to uphold justice. Now that they have heard it, they have nothing to hide.


    Tang Qi was able to come in because he was driving Lin Yaru''s car. The guard of Lin Yaru''s car had already known each other, so when the car came in, it didn''t stop at all. After Lin Yaru passed the gate card from the co driver''s seat, the door opened directly.


    When Lin Yaru came to school, he asked any driver to help him drive. The guard would not have any doubt. He would ask another question, so Tang Qi entered the school without any hindrance.


    Is to see Tang Qi is not pleasing to the eye, how to have the same insight with their little dolls? If it is true, it can only show that Tang Qi has no quality. What else can he prove?


    And Tang Qi also ignore them two here Jijiwaiwai, directly stopped in front of Lin Yaru and AI ye, said to them two.


    "Are you two here to make a confession, or are you here to make a mess. If it''s a confession, you can tell the girls that you like them. Then the girls will do it if they want to, and they won''t do it if they don''t, but it seems that your tone is quite proud. "


    Both of them know that since Lin Yaru has already called Tang Qi, Tang Qi must be in charge of this business. Lin Shao sneered and said to Tang Qi. "Your good days are coming to an end. Naturally, big people will come to deal with you. How? Do you still want to put your hand in the school to take care of this crap? Let me tell you, if you manage well, you will naturally clap your hands and praise, but if you don''t manage well, you will only attract others to scold you. But I believe that things in the school are naturally managed by someone, and it will be bad for you if you intervene. "


    This Lin San Shao knows something. Tang Qi thought in his heart, but he didn''t want to let them go. He would not let those who insulted AI ye, because AI Ye was a friend of his.


    Tang Qi nodded. He wanted to see who didn''t want to let him go. It would be better if he wanted to come again. Anyway, he didn''t plan to let go of his assassins. This sentence gave him some information. It seems that this matter has something to do with the Lin family.


    Tang Qi can''t help but think of what Wang Jian said. Some small families in the capital have already joined hands and must take him. Is this assassination the result of these small families? Just when Tang Qizhao was on the move, Lin Shao became even more shameless. He looked at Ai ye and looked up and down. His eyes were full of obscenity. "Ai ye, I think you are more and more beautiful. I love you, so promise me to be my girlfriend."


    Tang Qi said that if you ask him to make a serious confession, then he will make a serious confession. It looks like a serious confession, if it''s not the obscenity in his eyes.


    It really looks like an ordinary confession, but the people watching, especially the people around, all burst into laughter, and everyone can see that it is a deliberate irony.


    AI Ye felt greatly humiliated, especially in front of so many people, and gave her a cry of grievance and anger. "Don''t laugh. It''s not funny."


    Tang Qi can''t help nodding. As expected, they are the people who dare to challenge his bottom line. It seems that they are very confident. In this way, is what he just guessed right? These small families have joined hands!


    Just as Tang Qi thinks about it, she takes a step forward. Lin Yaru holds Tang Qi''s hand directly. She knows that Tang Qi wants to stand out for AI ye, and he doesn''t mean to stop him, but


    Looking at their fearless appearance, Lin Yaru is really afraid of Tang Qi''s loss. After all, it''s in the school. If Tang Qi dares to move them, they will naturally go to the school. If the school investigates them, Tang Qi may not be able to withstand the pressure of public opinion. "Brother in law, let me teach them a lesson." Lin Yaru doesn''t believe it. He teaches them a lesson and dares to treat the Lin family. When Tang Qi supports the Lin family, the school will be out of control. This has become his business. Besides, as a member of the Lin family, the school must be careful when it comes to punishing him. Tang Qi knows that Lin Yahan is protecting him, but he has a sense of propriety, so he turns to Lin Yaru and says.

 Chapter 2127

    "Don''t worry, your brother-in-law has never been that kind of unreasonable person. I want them to remember this moment forever this time."


    Tang Qi said, eyes become very cold, looked at the two of them, two people began to tremble. Nangong, who is in the crowd, also picks up his mobile phone and takes a picture of Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi stares at Lin sanshao and the person next to him.


    That person should be a bodyguard,! Tang Qi took a step forward, and he also took a step forward, blocking in front of Lin sanshao. Everyone is tall and big, and the veins on the back of his hand are bulging. He seems to be a muscle of his whole body. He is definitely a master. Tang Qi thinks so in his heart.


    So today, starting from the confession, it was originally a bureau, but I didn''t expect him to come. Lin Yaru seemed to follow him and set up their good bureau. What did they want to do.


    Do small families join hands to break up these big families? For example, the Su family killed Su Menghan, and when they arrived at the Lin family, they brought down Lin Yaru, because they were all members of these families who were about to take over.


    Tang Qi thought so, and he had a general judgment in his heart. In this way, the water depth in Su''s house is deeper than he thought. This is a pot of mice, not a mouse.


    Sure enough, it''s hard to guard against all kinds of thieves. It''s hard to guard against western America and Japan. In the end, these small families are the ones who make him angry. Tang Qi thinks so, so he looks at Lin Yaru and says to her.


    "Step back. Don''t hurt you by mistake. Let me deal with this." Both Lin Yaru and AI ye know that Tang Qi is not an impulsive person. After seeing them, they have to deal with the matter in person.


    So it''s not difficult. There must be problems during this period. But they believe that Tang Qi is a man of great sense.


    When Tang Qi saw the master, he was afraid that he would hurt both of them immediately. It doesn''t matter whether he hurt others or not, but they can''t hurt each other. Lin Yaru took AI Ye''s arm at this time, and they just stepped back.


    Tang Qi smiles and looks at the two people in front of him. "If you don''t apologize to AI Ye today, our account will be written off, or I will have to investigate this matter carefully."


    He came to express himself in a big way, but he set up a bureau and called the experts to join him. I''m afraid there are other people in the crowd? Tang Qi''s eyes swept Nangong at this time, and Nangong''s whole body was stiff. Is Tang Qicai too lazy to pay attention to him? These minions are not worthy of warning for him, because now for him. It''s to kill the chicken and respect the monkey. Let all those who have these thoughts give up. But all the little people add up to


    is very annoying.


    Tang Qi''s attitude is very tough. However, when Wang Shao heard Tang Qi say this, he said as if he were watching a joke. "I just want to know what''s wrong with us and why we have to apologize. Isn''t it just a confession? As you said just now, let''s make a serious confession, and we have just done so. I don''t understand what kind of law is being violated, and you should be meddling in school


    To put it bluntly, as long as they are in school, their two identities are students, and college students are free to fall in love, isn''t that confession? The school doesn''t care about them. Don''t you think Tang Qi is looking for his own way to die? At the moment, Tang Qi is like a giant dragon confined in an iron cage. Even if they are just flies or mosquitoes, Tang Qi does not dare to move them, nor can he move them, because the giant dragon has no way to play its role now.


    What they want is such an effect. They want to make Tang Qi lose face, make him lose face in school, and damage his reputation in the capital. Only in this way can other small families join hands with them to protest against Tang Qi.


    So today''s situation is designed for Lin Yaru. It''s just for Tang Qi to destroy it, but it doesn''t matter. This is their original purpose.


    The original intention is to enrage Lin Yaru, and then let Lin Yaru tell Tang Qi, and let Tang Qi fight against the small family again, so that other people can unite to resist.


    However, it would be better to carry it directly with Tang Qi. So think, two people more arrogant, Tang Qi simply don''t know what in their heart in the end? So crazy.


    "It seems that you two don''t want this to end well, do you. Now that you''ve all been teasing like this, it''s not my style to do nothing. "


    He also knew that he would avoid a fight in any case today, because that was the purpose of the two of them from the beginning. How can they know what their follow-up moves are?


    The two of them planned it from the beginning! If we don''t do it today, what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? AI ye will be humiliated by them sooner or later, and they are sure to go too far again and again. It''s better to finish it from the beginning than to let moxa leaf suffer so many grievances. So in any case, he can''t step back and compromise with them, because the more he shrinks, the more he makes them sing. For example, Tang Qi thinks, his eyes become colder, isn''t he just doing it? He didn''t believe it. The power of those small familiesCome on, how strong you can be. Since they can unite with the small family, he can also unite with the big family to suppress them, but Tang Qi just doesn''t want the capital to be in chaos, because now that it is in chaos, both the western United States and the Japanese are covetous. If there is any change in the capital, I''m afraid they will attack, and how can they not seize such a good opportunity.


    Think of here, Tang Qi step forward, frown, this will have a great relationship with Yamada. It seems that we should pay close attention to this matter.


    Of course, this is something that can be dealt with in the future. Tang Qi can only deal with these two people now. If he doesn''t deal with them, he will feel uncomfortable all over, so he looks at them hard.


    And Lin Shao sees Tang Qi at the moment as if he is judging the situation. Even more bold up, after all, Wang Shao to support him, he does not believe that they together, will not beat a Tang Qi, directly said. "I know you''ve been looking down on me for a long time. If you have the ability, you can beat me. As long as you dare to do it today, I will tell you that no matter we Lin family or the Wang family who are good friends with Lin family, all the families will definitely unite and fight against you together. Don''t think that you can be domineering in the capital. "


    Bullying? Tang Qi doesn''t feel that he has been tyrannical in the capital. On the contrary, he is a good citizen who abides by the rules. On the contrary, they are the two of them who tease him here!


    In that case, he would not be polite to him. Tang Qi thought so and said directly. "You heard that just now. It was he who asked me to beat him. I believe everyone is fair and just. Since someone has made such a low request, I have no reason to ignore it. "


    With that, Tang Qi slapped and fanned directly, and both of them were dumbfounded, including all the students around him. He didn''t expect that Tang Qizhen would dare to beat people in the school. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so rude when Lin Shao was shouting.


    When other people look at Ai ye again, their eyes can''t help changing. Without the irony just now, they are all suffocated, as if they have fallen into a kind of dead silence.


    Only Lin Shao''s whole body was ignited at the moment. The vision inside almost can spurt fire, point to Tang Qi, maliciously say. "Since you dare to hit me, well, I''ll let you know today how you died."


    So he pointed to Tang Qi''s finger. Before he could recover it, he was pinched by Tang Qi. When Lin Shao bent down, his arms were carried behind him.


    "I''m a little boy. Didn''t the adults teach you how to speak? How dare you point at me? I don''t want this finger, do I? Since the teacher can''t control you, I''ll discipline you. Let you know how to speak to your elders. "


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is no older than how old they are, but in their eyes, Tang Qi really deserves the word "elder". No matter where he is, he should be educated as an elder?


    At that time, if the school wants to erase this matter, it will naturally have the reason of the school, and it will be much easier to deal with. When he said that, it was also to give the school a step down, otherwise it would be very difficult for the school.


    Lin Shao''s hand was already in great pain. Tang Qi was afraid that he would waste his finger, so he let go of his finger directly. His face was still in pain, and his expression was distorted. He sat down on the ground and held his hands. Looking back, his eyes were still cold.


    "You remember, today this matter is not finished, I have to get justice from you, otherwise, I will not be Lin Shao. You either kill me now? Or I have to poke this out. "


    It''s so short of memory that Tang Qi is a little speechless. First of all, he should be stronger. This is what he said in front of him. Can''t such a hairy boy, even dare to be so rampant in front of him.


    It''s just the pincers that stop him from moving. It can be seen that it is also a second generation of rich people who are used to being big. Don''t have a little bit of own strength, even dare to shout in front of him? Don''t you know that Tang Qi''s prestige was not blown out? If you want to surpass him, you have to work hard! Strength is not a verbal skill. Tang Qi thinks so, so he rushes over and kicks him, "I''ll teach you today. What do you mean it''s not over yet? "

 Chapter 2128

    Once he was kicked to the ground, it was a burst of punches and kicks.


    All the students around him were terrified. Although Lin Shao was not very good at home, he was always domineering in school. Many people were afraid of him, and his appearance of barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes was really annoying.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi really dares to beat him like this. Isn''t he afraid of him? All the people think like this, they admire Tang Qi.


    Some of the more romantic female students, connecting the whole thing, feel that they all envy AI Ye. After all, the reason why Tang Qi is so impulsive is to give AI ye a head start.


    Who doesn''t want to have a man who will be in front of him no matter what happens? Wang Shaogang just said that he saw Tang Qi and AI Ye eating together in a restaurant. At the moment, Lin Shao screams in front of AI ye, and looks at Ai ye with that kind of eyes. This is from Guan Yi''s anger to her beauty.


    And at the moment, the fierce man standing on the side of Wang Shao''s body is looking at the scene in front of him. The deep meaning flashed in his eyes, and then he shook his head helplessly. He didn''t care about these things. In any case, he is taking people''s money to eliminate disasters. What do you want so much for?


    Wang Shao saw that Tang Qi had beaten Lin Shao into a pig''s head, so he turned back and said to the man beside him: "Zhang Yingzong, I tell you, now you either hit him, or you don''t want to take my money anymore."


    Lin Shao has been beaten like this, but he is still indifferent. It''s really hateful. When he said that, he seemed to be looking at their dog. Zhang Yingzong put up with it all. If his comrades in arms were not in the hospital and needed this sum of money, I believe he would not listen to them. But since he has chosen money and listened to them, he can''t watch them being disturbed. Zhang Yingzong clenched her fist and suppressed all her anger. And after Zhang Yingzong calmed down, he turned around and looked at Wang Shao, saying with a little helplessness. "Because you didn''t ask me to do it, so I won''t do it. The meaning of taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others is that you want to command me, because you didn''t command me, so I won''t do it."


    Such a reason, is also absolutely, Wang Shao is impatient, shout to him directly. "Do it! I order you to do it now and beat the smelly boy in front of me. He will never stand up. " Zhang''s anger rose again. She had already clenched her fists. After listening to Wang Shao''s words, she put down her fists again and looked back and said to Wang Shao solemnly. "We agreed at the beginning that I would not maim him, so you were willing to give me 100000 yuan at the beginning to let me beat him?" Of course, it''s not to fight Tang Qi. How can we not find two more people from the beginning? It was aimed at Lin Yaru from the very beginning. Naturally, I knew that there was no lack of protection from experts around Lin Yahan, so I was afraid that when I teased Lin Yaru again, Lin Yaru would let people hurt them both, so there was no room to fight back.


    That''s why I think it''s safer to have someone to protect him. That''s why I use his comrades in arms to threaten him. As long as he is willing to help them and directly give him 100000 yuan, his comrades in arms can get good treatment.


    But I didn''t expect that he was so determined. At such a critical time, he was still fighting with him. Do you want him to get money? Money is not a problem, he said directly.


    "What do you care about my purpose from the beginning? Now I order you to beat him up as soon as you want. You can get as much as you want, 200000 yuan. How about doubling it for you? "


    Zhang Yingzong was really a dead hearted person. She shook her head and said. "The agreed 100000 yuan is 100000 yuan, and I only want 100000 yuan. What we agreed at the beginning did not cripple him, so I will not cripple him."


    For those who insist on the principle, Wang Shao really wants a mouthful of old blood. Just follow what he said at the beginning. Anyway, as long as he can stop Tang Qi now, it''s OK! Let Tang Qi fight like this, I''m afraid Lin Shao will die right away, right?


    Now as long as he does it, beat Tang Qi down. Let Tang Qi shame, let so many people see, Tang Qi is not a myth in legend, also can be hit, this is enough.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "just do as you said at the beginning. You should give it to Laozi first."


    Although they both spoke in a low voice, people close to each other could hear them. Such as Tang Qi, such as Lin Yaru, such as AI ye, all people look at them and feel shameful. And Zhang Yingzong just at this time, looking at Tang Qi who is still kicking and punching, said behind Tang Qi. "Hey, boy, don''t fight. I know you have some Kung Fu. He''s not your opponent? Of course, you also have a lot of characteristics, that is, you can make him feel pain, and you won''t hurt him too seriously, so you can''t be held responsible. It''s perfect, so don''t bully the weaker than you! So fight with me. "


    The reason why Zhang Yingzong didn''t do it from the beginning, but he honed his chirp here is that he saw Tang Qi''s technique and knew that he would not be beaten. That''s why he honed his chirp here. A rich second generation like this should be taught a lesson.Otherwise, it''s lawless. I can''t even learn how to respect people. What else can I hope he can do? I think Tang Qi is also very good. Although he was beaten as a pig, he was identified by medical experts to ensure that there would be no serious tissue damage. When Tang Qi heard what he said, he got up straight away. He was really an expert. When he saw his serious face, he thought the thug was quite cute. Although he is indeed a thug who was bribed by them, Tang Qi likes to be so honest, that is to say, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand character. I''m afraid he is in urgent need of the 100000 yuan, otherwise he won''t be confused with them, because it can be seen that this fierce man is very upright. And I hate them both very much, otherwise I would not have stopped helping at the beginning. If you think about it in this way,


    this person is certainly not bad.


    But now is not the time to think about their relationship. After all, Meng Nan has accepted their money, and he has accepted that he wants to eliminate the disaster for them. Now he is standing on the opposite side of him and should be treated like an enemy.


    Especially for someone like him, he must be a man of great eloquence. When he comes to compete with him, he must do his best. If you want to be careful with Tang Qi, you should try your best.


    Tang Qi stopped and looked at Da Meng. To tell you the truth, he was a lot faster than him. He just didn''t know what his kung fu was like. But from his protruding green veins, we can see that he must be an expert.


    Tang Qi was interested and said to Zhang Yingzong. "It seems that you are their bodyguard." Zhang Yingzong was also a very upright person and shook his head directly. "No, it''s just taking people''s money to eliminate disasters, so your opponent should be me. Let him go. As long as I can beat you down, I''ll get 100000 yuan. From then on, they will not owe each other. Of course, I allow you to


    take revenge on me. As long as you have that ability. "


    Hearing Zhang Yingzong say this, Lin Shao and Wang Shao are going to vomit blood. Don''t you know that this is a whisper in private? Even so blatantly said it.


    Tang Qi nods easily. It turns out that the two of them are also forced to be shameless! AI ye and Lin Yaru are a little worried. Although they are protected, they have to tell their ugly faces directly.


    "I didn''t expect that you two should be so mean and spend money to buy murderers. If anything happens to Tang Qi today, I''m not finished with you two, and the Lin family will fight with you to the end."


    AI Ye doesn''t have such confidence, because he can''t tell Lin Yaru about her family, because even if he gambles on his family, it will be a joke. Everyone knows that his family is not even a well-off family, but a very warm family.


    Some people have heard what Zhang guozong said, and they can probably guess what it is. So when they look at Lin Shao and Wang Shao, they only have contempt in their eyes. It''s true that some people who can''t mention it have done such a bad thing.


    After Tang Qi stopped, Lin Shao stood up shivering for a long time. His whole body was in great pain and there was no way to cure it. When he looked at Zhang Yingzong, he said.


    "Are you a dead man? I didn''t do it just now. You wait for me. If you want your comrade in arms to die, beat him down. Otherwise, you won''t get 100000 yuan from us. " However, it can be seen that Zhang Yingzong is not like the two of them described, he still has his own strength, so when we look at Tang Qi again, we only have admiration in our eyes and treat Tang Qi as an opponent, not as the two of them showed. He


    the two of us showed that they were nothing.


    At this time, Tang Qi stretched out his hand and made a gesture to him, saying, "please.". "If you have any skills, just take them out and let me ask for advice. I haven''t met my opponent for a long time. It really makes me feel lonely." Now for Tang Qi, apart from the haunted mountain field, there is almost no other person in the capital who can compete with him. However, it can be seen that Zhang Yingzong is also a worthy opponent. If two


    people can have a good fight, Tang Qi will be satisfied. At the moment, it''s more like a duel. Is it necessary? Because he hasn''t met his opponent for a long time, no one can tell.

 Chapter 2129

    Hearing Tang Qi say so, Zhang Yingzong also took a step forward. "I know your Kung Fu is not bad. Show all your strength and let me see if you are an opponent worthy of my respect." Generally speaking, opponents are very important for masters. When a person can''t be defeated for a long time, all competitions will become meaningless. It''s just a win or lose. But before you start, you know that the other party is weaker than you. Before you start,


    you already know that the other party has failed. What''s the meaning.


    What Tang Qi likes most is the feeling of meeting experts. He can compete with them. For him, this is the source of freshness and enthusiasm.


    Instead of talking more nonsense, Zhang took another step forward, only one meter away from Tang Qi. Squatting very low, legs flexion, footwall is very stable, a look is to practice family, the body''s breath, are not ordinary thugs can be compared. At the moment, a fist is raised, the fist has not come over, the style of boxing has come over, all the people hold their breath, looking at them both, now it seems to be slowed down in general, surprised. It''s just like two peerless masters in the deep mountains and forests. The fight between them seems to contain powerful force. The existence of power makes them even dare not breathe.


    Tang Qi really admired this style of boxing. If he has a power, he will be able to fly at the moment. Even if he can''t, he should do his best. Otherwise, he must be down by now.


    Seeing the power released by him, Tang Qi''s only judgment is that he has no power, but he doesn''t dare to underestimate him. He is very powerful, really powerful, not the level that an ordinary person can achieve.


    Even if he didn''t have the ability to strengthen himself to such a strong level, he was admired by Tang Qi.


    So Tang Qi put away his powers and used melee to compete with Zhang Yingzong.


    Because it can be seen that he is still healthy. If his guess is right, he should have been a special forces soldier before. Because there will be the temperament of a soldier. No matter where they go, their temperament can''t be lost.


    Tang Qi thinks so, also made the same posture with him, although two people haven''t started yet? People around have already felt the depression.


    Especially those who are not able to breathe. The original master fight, even if the two of them have not moved, the aura has been so strong. All the people are curious.


    If you don''t move, you''ll have to move. In fact, it can almost be described as Lixuan''s arrow. Two people''s speed, really very fast, Zhang Yingzong see Tang Qi put on such a posture, has a punch over.


    And Tang Qi is not afraid, although his speed is very fast, but not as fast as Tang Qi. Although his style is very strong, but compared with Tang Qi''s flexibility is not enough, so Tang Qi can easily avoid his style.


    But this first fist, Tang Qi did not dodge, but directly collided with his fist, trying to test how powerful he was. See if you are an opponent? Don''t use powers, just use your own strength.


    Tang Qi wants to try to break through himself, but the power of soul tripod seems to have reached a bottleneck. No matter how hard he tries, the result is very small in the end. What if he only uses his own strength to compete with this expert today?


    Other people can see that the speed is terrible. Almost in the blink of an eye, two fists collide together, just like two stones collide together. No one moves.


    With this punch, Zhang Yingzong knew that he had underestimated Tang Qi. Seeing that Tang Qi was young, she didn''t think much of it. But Tang Qi was able to take such a blow.


    Although only two points of strength were used, all other forces were absorbed by him. It''s already very good. A master like him, I''m afraid other people can''t even carry his strength.


    The style of boxing is very powerful. Just being attacked by the style of boxing is enough to beat those small people. And his fist is very hard, but Tang Qi is as good as him. It seems that Tang Qi has really practiced, and he is a little thin. The face looks pretty, not rough. So at the beginning, Zhang Yingzong didn''t like it. She always felt that she could beat him down easily.


    After the hand, I knew that I was really an opponent worthy of his attention, and I was even more excited. It was rare to meet an opponent that I admired.


    And looking at Tang Qi''s young age, he couldn''t help saying. "It''s very powerful and admirable. Let''s have a good fight. I''ll do my best. You should be careful yourself Tang Qi nods, and he makes him very excited. Of course, if Tang Qi uses his powers, let alone Zhang Yingzong, ten of them will definitely not be his opponents. At the moment, Tang Qi just wants to challenge the melee, which may surprise him who has been in the bottleneck periodIt''s not easy to get.


    I don''t know if what he learned before has fallen back. So when you look like Zhang Yingzong, you are still surprised. Zhang''s eyes also tell him such information.


    As soon as they entered and retreated, one was domineering and the other was defused skillfully. Moreover, their speed was very fast. All the onlookers were shocked and could not help sighing that the skirmish between the experts was more interesting. Even if they don''t quite understand what kind of strength and skills they have in one move, it seems to be very enjoyable. Even if they are laymen, they can see how powerful the air and the strong wind they have carried with their fists can be.


    Even Lin Shao and Wang Shao, who have been in the fighting circle, have been frightened. They have stepped back several steps, including the onlookers, to give them a larger space.


    In a short time, and then a punch, has been three moves. And Zhang Yingzong didn''t have a punch, which really fell on Tang Qi. She couldn''t help thinking in her heart. "It''s really a powerful role. No wonder they are willing to spend so much money to let him fight with this child. At first, he still felt that he was bullying the weak, but now he had to be careful and go all out to deal with it. Tang Qi didn''t dare to breed such ideas any more."


    In fact, Tang Qi admires him very much. Although he is still a little worse than him, he is already a master among the experts among the ordinary people.


    At this time, both of them dare not relax their vigilance, so they really want to show their real skills. Hand did not stop, fast are only the shadow, other people can not really see, only see their two figures intertwined together, the shadow of martial arts.


    Ear can only hear the sound of crackling, and palm to palm touch together. There is also the wind whistling from the ear, dazzling, can not really see, who has the upper hand, who has the lower hand.


    All of a sudden, everyone craned their necks to see who was winning and who was losing? The two suddenly separated.


    There are some changes in the breath of both people. It seems that intertwined, but also a anxious scene, there is no way to win or lose.


    And Tang Qi looks at Zhang Yingzong. He is really a great master, and Zhang Yingzong is the same. After three rounds, Tang Qi''s heart has changed a lot. Therefore, such people are always honest. How can they be confused with Wang Shao and Lin Shao? It seems that his purpose is worth making clear. Does he really need money? That''s why he goes against his principles, but although he breaks through the principles, he doesn''t break through the bottom line. He is also a respectable person with strong self-control.


    And Wang Shao and Lin Shao, at this time, saw them stop, and yelled directly behind Zhang Yingzong: "hurry up, hurry up and give it to me. You have to beat him down, or you won''t get 200000."


    But Zhang is not worried at the moment, because he can feel that Tang Qi is really powerful. Even worse than he imagined, because Tang Qi was merciful to him.


    This kind of opponent is really worthy of his serious treatment. Although it seems that his moves are very powerful just now, all his strength is not to be put out, but to be collected inside.


    It''s just like shooting TV series. Watching those martial arts actors, when they go out, they feel very powerful, but they don''t really hit people. Even if they hit people, it''s the power to recover, not to release. At the moment, Zhang Yingzong used this method. When training those soldiers, she used this method to let them know what strength is. At the moment, every move and every type given to Tang Qi also used the same principle, that is, she was afraid of hurting Tang Qi by mistake. You should know that he didn''t have any weight, even if it was fatal It''s also possible.


    Tang Qi naturally felt it. Although he seemed that every move and every type of attack on him made people feel especially cruel and serious, Tang Qi didn''t feel much pain. That''s why I know that he''s merciful. So when Tang Qi comes to him with every move, he''ll take a little bit of his strength, but he won''t take it all. It''s also exciting for him, because it''s not easy to meet an opponent, and it''s not easy to have such a chance to compete. So Tang Qi wants to give him a signal. Both of them didn''t try their best, they had already stunned all the people around them.

 Chapter 2130

    If the two of them really try their best, they will be able to tear down the school.


    At the moment, Zhang Yingzong felt the numbness on her arm. She knew that Tang Qi had left all of them. It was hard for ordinary people to get close to him, and even if she hit him, it would not make him feel.


    Like him, he often feels, crawls and rolls in the hail of bullets, and his perception of pain is not strong. The general blow to him will be ten times lighter than other people feel.


    Can let him have the feeling, moreover is such true, knew Tang Qi''s strength is very formidable. But it''s not ordinary pain. It''s just a numb feeling. I know that Tang Qi has collected his strength and intentionally controlled it.


    Sure enough, he is a very interesting child, and he deserves to do his best. Thinking about this, he said to Tang Qi. "Children, this time is serious, we all don''t care about each other, just play a serious game."


    And Tang Qi also happens to have this idea. It''s quite exciting to meet an equal opponent. He nodded to Zhang Yingzong and said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    After Tang Qi finished, he stood there and didn''t move any more. But you can see that Zhang''s face is obviously gloomy. Looking at Tang Qi, she is firm and cold. She seems to be ready to go.


    What Lin Shao and Wang Shao are looking forward to most is this moment. They want to see that Zhang Yingzong, who is so powerful, can make a few moves in front of Tang Qi like a myth.


    Tang Qi was able to make a few moves in his hands. Just now, no matter how powerful Zhang Yingzong was, Tang Qi could barely cope with it. It was because Zhang Yingzong let go of the water. If he tried his best, Tang Qi would only die. So, as long as the master starts to fight, it''s no longer important. If he can carry it, he can carry it. If he can''t, he can only die. Even if they have an agreement before, it seems that the master doesn''t want to do what they set up. Of course, this is what they


    like.


    Just when the two of them were happy, Zhang Yingzong, who was really going all out at the moment, had already moved. He took a step to the left with his left foot and a step to the right with his right foot, which made his step wider than his shoulder.


    He looked more stable, then squatted down and suddenly stood up. His body was as straight as a tree. Everyone looked at his movements nervously. Unexpectedly, he just made a move and squatted.


    Some people are missing, a little anxious, can''t wait to see, the two of them in a fight big scene.


    Of course, the big scene will come soon, but it still disappoints all the onlookers.


    Zhang Yingzong is also to use her feet to play a role of support, and then slowly raised her fist, hook to the chest, you can see that the blue veins on her arms are raised.


    It seems that the arm is even stronger than just now, which makes people around feel a strong wind. Although there is no real wind, it is true that they are being blown by the wind. They can''t help but step back two or three steps.


    Even those who have practiced some internal power can''t help but want to retreat when they encounter such a strong wind. It''s obvious that they didn''t expect that Zhang Yingzong''s power is so powerful because she doesn''t seem to show water. However, Tang Qi was still standing in the same place. The boxing style brought by Zhang Yingzong had no influence on Tang Qi. Although there were differences in my heart, I didn''t dare to be too careless, so I became more cautious. I raised my other fist and crossed my hands.


    Then he drew a strange arc in front of his chest and pointed his fist directly at Tang Qi. This was a lift. After one foot, he saw the concrete spot that he had stepped on and cracked it. It looks like it''s just a very ordinary foot. However, when his foot left the ground, the cement ground cracked like this. Then there were a lot of small openings, and all the people were stunned. How powerful was this to crack the cement floor.


    At this moment, all the people grew up most stunned, as if the Director under the camera, deliberately portrayed the peerless master general, such a god talent can reach the point, did not expect that the reality of the middle-aged uncle, really did.


    Just when all the people were extremely surprised, Tang Qi was still calm, as if all this had nothing to do with him. Zhang Yingzong moved, and everyone was in a cold sweat for Tang Qi.


    But now, with such a fast speed, Zhang would not fall on Tang Qi.


    However, at the moment, how fast is Zhang''s speed? It can be said that people around him can hardly see him. Instead, they can only see a black shadow passing by and arrive in front of Tang Qi.


    And Tang Qi''s speed, also is not blown out, in fact, his speed is super fast, no one can describe this kind of speed, exaggeration is simply faster than light.


    But no matter how fast he is, he is much slower than Tang Qi. Tang Qi is still able to see his figure clearly and see him rush to him step by step.However, every time he fell, he was able to bring up the disintegration of the concrete ground and the flying of the stones. Together with the rapid flying and falling of the stones, Tang Qi could still see clearly in his eyes.


    Not to mention Zhang Yingzong! It was not until he got to Tang Qi and hit him in the heart that Tang Qi had a reaction. His knee was like a spring, and he fell back, almost level with the ground. Let Zhang Yingzong''s fist fail, Tang Qi naturally knows that his fist is ready to go. If he takes it hard, he won''t be able to take it. However, he will be shocked more or less. It''s better to avoid this fist. Today''s goal is to learn from each other, but


    is not to want each other''s life.


    Tang Qi thinks like this. When Zhang Yingzong sees that Tang Qi has dodged, she directly takes back her fist, and a sweeping leg comes at her feet. Tang Qi is much more flexible than him, when he sweeps. Tang Qidu had already stood up, but he seemed to take a step to the side. He jumped off one of his sweeping legs, which really surprised Zhang Yingzong. He didn''t dare to underestimate Tang Qi''s action any more. The power of his fist was not completely distributed, and this moment has gathered strength. Once again, he rushed to Tang Qi. This fist is more powerful than just now, because the style of the fist brought by him makes people feel more oppressive than just now. Don''t you know that Tang Qi took this fist? Even the onlookers all felt that their whole heart was raised to their throat, and they wanted to see how Tang Qi avoided the blow. However, it''s strange that Tang Qigang has been trying his best to dodge. At this moment, Tang Qi suddenly doesn''t hide. He directly raises his hand to meet Zhang Yingzong. When Zhang Yingzong''s fist comes, he directly grabs his fist. Everyone is very surprised.


    can this fist really take it? Then Tang Qi was like this. He took over the violence with violence. Did it affect Tang Qi? It''s hard for other people to judge whether Tang Qi succeeded or not. The most surprising thing is Zhang Yingzong. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to take his punch so easily.


    How powerful is his fist? He naturally knows that no one in the capital can take it. No one could escape from him when he was on a mission before, although he only returned to the capital.


    It has also been said that Tang Qi is very powerful, so he wanted to ask Tang Qi for advice from a long time. However, his brother had a problem and was admitted to the hospital, which made him not have this idea.


    Today, when facing Tang Qi, I was surprised.


    Use an inappropriate proportion to explain it! For example, he is a fast spinning bullet. However, Tang Qi''s hand, when a bullet was fired, found that the opposite side of him only looked a little shallow, but the bullet could not reach the end in any case. He tried his best to kill ten cows. When he came to Tang Qi, he was transformed into a soft and powerless style. It looks very powerful, but it has no strength. It should have been very powerful, but when it comes to Tang Qi,


    becomes soft.


    Most disappointed is Lin Shao and Wang Shao, especially Wang Shao. Seeing that Zhang Yingzong''s fist was so easily accepted by Tang Qi, he couldn''t help scolding him.


    "What I''m looking for is a thug. I didn''t expect that your fist was so soft that it was so easily taken over. Did you try your best? Is this ten thousand yuan worth it?"


    Whether his 100000 yuan is worth it or not is naturally the most clear in Zhang Yingzong''s heart, and Tang Qi also knows that he took the punch because he used a little bit of internal power to dissolve his strength.


    Because Tang Qi promised them that even in the competition, he would never let himself get hurt. He was afraid of them. So now he used this way to resolve the competition with Zhang Yingzong.


    Because there is no point in comparison, Tang Qi may also be able to measure the situation clearly. If he does not use the internal force value, then his strength should be almost as strong as Zhang Yingzong. But if he uses the internal force value, it is not necessarily. Almost no one will be his opponent.


    To be a self-conscious person after having a judgment on yourself is to constantly recognize yourself, and then seek ways to protect yourself from harm. And Tang Qi now found the best way, is to use internal force value to dissolve his style, and end the competition.

 Chapter 2131

    You can guarantee that you won''t be hurt, and don''t let Zhang yingzongshuai''s fist empty. Tang Qi also knows that it''s not good for him to stop the fist.


    After Tang Qide''s hand, Zhang Yingzong''s face was a little pale. Her fist tried to break free from Tang Qi''s hand several times, but she couldn''t do it anyway. It was as if a strange force had sucked his fist into Tang Qi''s palm.


    Suddenly a little disappointed, and then looked at Tang Qi said. "I really admire that even my toughest punch can be followed. I''m willing to admit defeat." You know, it''s extremely difficult for a real master to admit defeat, but Tang Qi did it, and even if Tang Qi used his powers, for Tang qilai, the powers are also part of his strength, and for Zhang Yingzong, the same is true. If Tang Qi used his powers at the beginning, I''m afraid he didn''t even have a chance to move.


    At this time, everyone thought that at the end of the competition, a crackling sound came from the palms of Tang Qi and Zhang Yingzong. Other people didn''t know what kind of sound it was?


    But it can be seen that Zhang''s face is even paler. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The onlookers may not be able to see clearly, know or know exactly what is going on, but as a member of the authorities, Zhang Yingzong can clearly feel it.


    This is to dissolve all the power in his style of fighting. I didn''t expect that he was so strong that he could not only take his fist, but also dissolve all his strength.


    This kind of power is absolutely beyond his ability to compete. No wonder Tang Qi was able to become the first person in the capital. It''s not unreasonable. He really admired it.


    Although he is really in special pain at the moment, the whole body conveys the signal of pain, which has distorted his face, he is still like a real man. Looking at Tang Qi, he absolutely no longer admits defeat in front of pain, but he admires Tang Qi''s strength. And he respected Tang Qi as a man, so Tang Qi didn''t want to do anything with him? At the moment, the reason why Zhang Yingzong is not let go is that he wants to dissolve all the force values released by Zhang Yingzong. Otherwise, if he takes it back himself, it won''t do him much good


    .


    After all dissolving, Tang Qi let go of Zhang Yingzong. Looking at Zhang Yingzong''s pale face, he shook his head helplessly.


    Zhang took two steps back to settle her figure, and her face turned pale.


    Qinchu a layer of cold sweat on the forehead, once again admire the Tang Qi said. "You are very good. I have to admit that. I am not your opponent, and I also have to admit that. Therefore, your reputation is not blown up at all, but won by yourself."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything. His reputation was almost blown out. If he was really so powerful, it would not be known to everyone. It has a lot to do with other people''s praise. Tang Qi no longer cares about Zhang Yingzong, because he knows that Zhang Yingzong is different from Wang Shao and Lin Shao, and the main thing is to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, he doesn''t know whether they will go to find AI ye and Lin Yaru again. Only in this way can they get rid of the danger of Lin Yaru and AI Ye.


    And Zhang Yingzong took a breath. Although the breath was stable, there was still a lot of breathing feeling in her voice when she spoke. She heard that the breath was very empty.


    Will also over head, said to Lin Shao and Wang Shao. "I''ve done what I promised you. I''m not really his opponent, but I''ve done my best. According to our agreement, I''ve done it, so the money is on my card and I''ll go first. "


    Without waiting for Lin Shao and Wang Shao to retort, he immediately turned around and wanted to leave, but Lin Shao and Wang Shao were naturally angry! Especially angry, he didn''t beat Tang Qi down at all. He wanted his money, but he didn''t have any money at all, so he yelled at Zhang Yingzong''s back.


    "We agreed that there is a condition, that is, you beat him down, but you don''t do it now. If you want to take our money, there is no door." But Zhang didn''t stop. It seemed that she was quite sure that she would get the money, so she left. Tang Qi was still worried about him and why he wanted so much money, but now it seems that he is still a very confident person. If there is a fate, there will be an intersection in the future. Let''s talk about it at that time.


    Anyway, if he wants to find him, his contact information of Tang Qi is almost unknown in the capital. If you want to find Tang Qi and treat him as a trustworthy person, you will naturally find him.


    Therefore, Tang Qi did not intend to investigate this matter, but looked back. Looking at Lin Shao and Wang Shao, things between them are not finished. Lin Shao and Wang Shao also looked at Tang Qi at the same time, especially Tang Qi''s indifferent expression. They were a little scared and asked coldly, "what do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to touch us now, you will surely regret it. Don''t think that we don''t have any backhandIf you don''t, you dare to do something against you. "


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t feel that he had anything to be proud of. Why did everyone feel that they were disobeying him when they did something? In the capital, as long as he doesn''t do anything against the principle, Tang Qi is not willing to manage it.


    Do you really regard him as Guanyin Bodhisattva? He is not a Bodhisattva, nor is he a Buddha of the Tathagata. He can''t manage anything. As long as he is able to get by on the whole, Tang Qi turns a blind eye. He doesn''t want to control the capital. We all respect him, and he has today''s status. But he didn''t think that his whole mind would be ruling the capital. He had more important people who wanted to cherish it. He didn''t always want to control the whole situation in the capital. If you don''t have your own life, you will lose the most basic happiness if you know too much.


    Even if they want to control the situation, it is to maintain the overall situation and make the situation stable and peaceful, because only in this way can they enjoy the simplest happiness and family happiness.


    Although there is a sentence that is quite crude, Tang Qi thinks it is very reasonable, that is, only when everyone is safe, can a small family be safe.


    We all know that nature is the country. If the country is not stable and China is not stable, how can the capital be stable? If the capital is not stable, how can he enjoy the happy life?


    It''s rude, but he still understands it. But now someone is going to break the balance. How can he ignore it? There are just two people standing in front of him? How could he let it go.


    With this thought, Tang Qi approached them step by step, and they were both scared. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would look at them with such eyes.


    "What on earth do you want to do? I warn you not to come any closer and not to hurt us. Otherwise, you will be responsible for what will happen. I''m sure you can''t afford the consequences. "


    Indeed, in this way, their strength is still very strong. Tang Qi thinks so, so he approaches them step by step to see what strength they have today. He has to ask them. Instead of burying a thunder, it''s better to ignite it before it''s finished.


    He took off his coat directly and turned it in his hands for two times. Everyone looked at the soft coat, and it was condensed into a twist, especially when Tang Qi was dancing, it was like a stick.


    Tang Qi looked at them and said, "what do I want to do? Don''t you two see that? Can''t you see such an obvious movement? "


    Looking at the clothes as hard as sticks, the two of them must have died. Thinking about this, the two men trembled and said directly to the dogleg behind them.


    "Stop, stop him for me," the two said, and saya turned and ran behind him. Tang Qi looked at them a little speechless. People who just want to run away even dare to shout in front of him.


    And they usually play very well with them. When they are dog legs, they are not likely to defend them at the moment, because they have already seen Tang Qi''s power, especially when they had a fight with Zhang Yingzong just now.


    So fierce, they are not rivals. It''s better for them to get out of the way than to give their lives here. Although the two of them stripped off the crowd and ran away, all of them obediently gave Tang Qi a way out.


    Tang Qi''s speed is not comparable to that of the two of them. Maybe Zhang Yingzong will compete with Tang Qi and chase him here, but they are not rivals at all. Without running a few steps, they have already been held by Tang Qi at the back collar.


    "Didn''t you just talk very hard? Now, who are there in the backstage? Just call over and let me listen. Let''s see if I''m afraid. "


    When he said that, he would pull them back and hold a person with one hand. Only when he swung his hand back, they both fell on the ground like mud and couldn''t get up.


    Wang Shao then sat up, tone is very hard, "I tell you, we have united, all the side branches of the big family, all solidified together, don''t think our strength is very weak, we united, let you marvel." Tang Qi nodded. It seemed that he was very powerful. After all, it sounded very powerful. Tang Qi came directly. Wang Shao was so scared that he even stepped back. He didn''t care about his buttocks. It seemed that he was half scattered, but he still supported him with his hands and faded back.

 Chapter 2132

    Step by step, Tang Qi stepped in front of him and stepped on his abdomen. His whole body was like a bow, which was directly bent up. His head and feet were all raised.


    Although he didn''t shout out loud, it can be seen from his twisted expression that his pain has exceeded the limit that he can endure, so he didn''t cry out because his whole throat was tight, so he couldn''t shout out at all.


    Other people naturally don''t feel that Tang Qi is merciful to Wang Shao, because from the distorted expression on Wang Shao''s face, we can see how painful he is now. Tang Qi is still a playful face, looks very terrible, is clearly laughing, but let a person''s life goose bumps. He said to him. "That''s good. I''ll give you the opportunity to call people. Now I''ll call all the people you can call and all the strength you can call. I''d like to see that there are really some people who are going to turn the sky in this capital."


    When Tang Qi said that, Lin shaodu had already put out his mobile phone. It seemed that he was looking for someone. At this time, Tang Qi directly pulled up his clothes, which were already soft and collapsed. In an instant, the clothes became a hard stick, and fell on Lin shaodu''s head.


    Everyone around took a breath of fright. I saw Lin Shao closed his eyes and went back. It was vertical and there was no false action.


    The blood on his head came out directly. Other people couldn''t imagine how to make his clothes look like iron sticks. This time, it''s not light. I don''t know if Lin Shaoneng can bear it.


    Lin Shao is a little confused for the moment, and Tang Qi also looks at Wang Shao. Wang Shao has taken out his mobile phone from his pocket. His hand trembles, and the mobile phone falls directly on his chest.


    Tang Qi''s face suddenly became very cold and looked at him. "Cry, why don''t you cry? You''re scared to be like this. You dare to shout in front of me."


    To tell you the truth, Lin Yaru has never seen Tang Qi angry like this. He naturally knows that Tang Qi is not so angry because of AI Ye. It is also possible that the greater interests behind this matter are involved.


    Originally, he wanted to stop Tang Qi, but he also knew what AI ye would think if he stopped Tang Qi now, so he couldn''t stop it. Let AI Ye stop it, but AI Ye was a little bit confused at the moment, so Lin Yaru quickly shook her arm.


    Most of the reason why Tang Qi is so angry is because of the two of them confessing to AI Ye. After all, AI Ye is still relatively small. After such a show of love, I''m afraid that other people will have to avoid AI Ye. It also has a great influence on AI Ye''s reputation. After all, when Gang Cai Lin Shao looks at Ai ye like that, he will make others misunderstand him. What kind of person do you think AI Ye is? So this will ruin AI Ye''s life, and a girl''s life. How can Tang Qi not be angry.


    So Lin Shao''s affairs are put down like this. He will settle the accounts later. Tang Qi will do this for this matter, and he will never let it go lightly. The first is to get justice for Aiye. Second, naturally, it is in order to find out the strength of the alliance between these little people in the capital. Although Tang Qi won''t refuse, he''s not afraid. The surface doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t care. If he doesn''t care, he''ll be farther and farther away, and I''m afraid it will become an uncontrollable factor. After all, the west America and the Japanese are eyeing each other now, so it''s not allowed for him to deal with these things properly.


    When Tang Qi thinks about it like this, Wang Shao reacts. He takes a look at Tang Qi and takes out his mobile phone. Tang Qi says directly, "it''s boring."


    I just kicked it. He not only kicked his mobile phone to one side, but also kicked Wang Shao to the foot of the crowd with his mobile phone. No one dares to help him. They are all avoiding one after another for fear of harming the fish pond.


    When Lin Yaru saw them both, she almost fainted. She was afraid that Tang Qizhen was angry and did something more excessive. After all, for them, it was also two lives. Lin Yaru cried out quickly.


    "Brother in law, let''s forget it. Today we will teach them a lesson so that they can''t bully AI ye any more. Let''s go to dinner."


    At this time, Tang Qi looks back at Lin Yaru, and the worry in her heart is that Tang Qi moves, and AI ye also responds. He was really a little scared just now, so he nodded to Tang Qi and said.


    "They didn''t do anything, except to slander my reputation. Besides, I don''t care about my reputation. If no one dares to provoke me, then I don''t have to care about it."


    AI Ye has no one to see the response. To tell you the truth, it looks pathetic, so the two of them are just like this.


    Lin Yaru AI ye said, all came to Tang Qi''s face, is afraid that Tang Qi really did something irreparable, at that time estimated with these families, there is no way to explain.How can Tang Qi not understand their thoughts? Looking at their worries, he explained to them. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in doing things. If these people don''t give a lesson, they will never know what a lesson is?"


    AI ye and Lin Yaru nodded at the same time, but Lin Shao woke up.


    Just now, he didn''t faint, but he was stunned. On the other side, young master Wang, who didn''t faint, got up shivering and looked at Tang Qi. When he looked at Tang Qi, there was only fear in his eyes, but he still said firmly.


    "I tell you, if you dare to touch us today, you will die. Do you really think all the people are convinced of you? If it wasn''t for your use of force to solve the problem, who would help you to become the president of the antiques association


    I''m still questioning Tang Qi''s ability. Take some antiques and let them have a look. Can you get to know each other? He didn''t have that ability, and he was still jealous of others. Lin Yaru looked at it directly and said fiercely. "Shut up, and know how terrible your jealous face is at the moment? It''s too humiliating. I don''t have much ability, and I have to resent other people''s ability. You two are the most disgusting people I''ve ever met. If you don''t want to die here today, shut up now. "


    It''s an indisputable fact that the two of them can''t beat Tang Qi. They are not Tang Qi''s opponents, and their goal from the beginning is not Tang Qi. But what is Lin Yaru? Can''t their combined strength move to a Lin family?


    Lin Shao said to Lin Yaru. "I think it''s you who should shut up. There are only two women left in the Lin family. One has become a mistress and a playwright. Now you are the only one left. How do you feel proud of your sister? "


    Lin Yaru is really angry at the moment, clenching her fists tightly together. Tang Qi is right to clean them up. It seems that he has not taught them enough lessons. He even dares to talk wildly here. What''s wrong with the two sisters left in the Lin family? Can''t he run the Lin family?


    Unexpectedly, he looked down on people so much. He rushed to the front with such a thought, but he didn''t start yet. It was just that Tang Qi''s clothes had become a stick again. Another stick knocked on his side face, and the whole person was spinning around in the air, and then he fell to the ground.


    This is really a heavy fall. When Lin Shao coughed a few times and wanted to get up, he couldn''t get up at all, and the blood foam in his mouth overflowed directly into his mouth.


    Wang shaoben wanted to say something else. When he saw that he had been hit by such a stuffy jar on his face, he couldn''t get up there, so he quickly stopped his voice. Now he said that again, I''m afraid it''s hard for him.


    But still tough, looking at Tang Qi, said to Tang Qi. "Although the Wang family has fallen, I tell you that the power of the Wang family is still there, and the things of the Wang family are not only those you took, but less than one third of them you took."


    "If I really want to praise you, you''re dead. And I remember today''s revenge. I''ll tell you. The strength behind me has gone. Today, things like this are not over. Unless you kill me now, I will let you know what regret is. "


    Tang Qi also believed this sentence. Looking at Wang Shaoyi''s tough face, how could he have spared him? Then he came directly to him and put his foot in his face.


    Because this pair of ugly face, really let him feel very depressed. Today, I just wanted to have a happy meal, but I didn''t expect to encounter such two bad things. When Lin Yaru sees that both of them can''t get up, Tang Qi is very angry at the moment. He knows that Tang Qi''s anger is not because she was told, or what, but more because they are involved in the people around him, so he will be so


    angry.


    Seeing that Wang Shao couldn''t get up, he said to Tang Qi. "Forget it, I''m hungry. Let''s go. They can''t make waves."


    Tang Qi nodded his head. When he looked back, he had already put away his cold look, leaving only a smiling face, which made Lin Yaru speechless. Such seamless switching really made him a little uncomfortable.


    However, I have to admit that Tang Qi''s aura is really powerful. Just now, when Tang Qi was beating both of them, all of them were as cold as cicadas. They didn''t dare to make a sound, and even gasped for breath. It''s basically a state of concentration and breath holding. I want to see Tang Qi and what to do next. But when Tang Qi began to laugh, all the people were relaxed, including Wang Shao and Lin Shao.

 Chapter 2133

    They were scared to think that Tang Qi would settle the accounts with them. Seeing Tang Qi smile, they knew that there was nothing left, just like the weather had finally passed.


    Lin Yaru can''t help shaking his head. Sure enough, he is still not strong enough. If he is strong enough, he will only clap his hands for such performance, but now he has a lot of remorse for himself.


    He took Aiye''s hand and said, "you''ve been with me recently. Don''t get out of my sight. Don''t let these despicable guys do it behind my back. Come on, let''s go to dinner together! " AI Ye nodded her head, but she pointed her eyes at Tang Qi''s smiling face. She didn''t know why Tang Qi lost his temper. But today, it was a game, and he saw clearly. It seems that he is still a valuable person. However, even if other people didn''t move, his


    gift value made him feel very lucky to meet Lin Yaru .


    In the past, he thought that his only good friend was Bai Meimei, but Bai Meimei stabbed him in the back and told all his scandals, which made him lose face. If it wasn''t for Bai Meimei, the rumors about him and Tang Qi would not have spread so quickly. But after all, it''s worth meeting a friend like Lin Yaru. He was blind in the past, but now she should cherish it, because a real friend will stand in front of you, not behind you, when you have an accident.


    Tang Qi knew that they were a little frightened. Although they kept smiling on the surface, they were still a little pale. If he wanted to ease the atmosphere, he said.


    "Let''s go to the canteen. I haven''t eaten the food in your canteen. I don''t know what the food tastes like? I''m so hungry. I''ve been exercising just now, and I really feel hungry now. " If Lin Ya is really a little speechless, is that sports?


    if one of the people who has participated in this contest is Zhang Yingzong, he will not know how many of them are involved?


    He said to Tang Qi, "my brother-in-law has worked hard. Let me treat you to dinner! The boiled meat slices in the canteen are very delicious. And braised fish. Anyway, I like many delicious dishes. Let''s go together. " It can be seen that although Lin Yaru grew up in the Lin family, he always eats in the canteen instead of going out to eat. It can be seen that he still abides by the rules. A girl is still very good and should be popular.


    AI Ye followed them step by step. When she heard what Lin Yaru said, she nodded in agreement. It can be seen that Lin Yaru should often take her to the canteen for dinner.


    When Tang Qi is ready to leave with Lin Yaru, he looks back at Lin Shao and Wang Shao, who have been forced on the ground for a long time.


    "I''ll wait for you in the canteen. If you want to get revenge, you can come directly to the canteen. I''ll wait. Of course, it''s not my fault to be late, so I''m not waiting. But I need to know where my headquarters is. You all know where it is. If you want revenge, come


    It can be said that Tang Qi is very arrogant, and both of them are scared, but they will never bypass Tang Qi, and they will never let Tang Qi walk across the capital. Tang Qi follows Lin ya, and after AI Ye leaves, Lin Shao and Wang Shao are helped up by their dog legs. Usually, they do evil in the school. The school looks like an aristocratic college, but how many people who are really in the big family go to school here


    . Most of them are from small families. As long as the two of them are domineering, in fact, many people still listen to the two of them, so they are both proud and a little lawless. In addition, the Lin family and the Wang family have come up with a joint plan, so all


    people follow their two families.


    In the school, there are other people. They all have to look at their faces. They are walking together and looking at each other. They have swollen faces that don''t look like they are, and they gnash their teeth.


    "We must make him pay the price, otherwise it''s too unwillingness. People who don''t know how powerful he is think that he can win all of us."


    Two people looked at each other, and evil eyes appeared in their eyes. It seemed that the beating just now did not make them have a long memory, so they dialed the phone. Although Tang Qi, Lin Yaru and AI ye still talk and laugh, they are both very worried because of what happened just now. Although they didn''t say it, it can be seen from their performance that Tang Qi originally wanted them not to worry, but if they didn''t give an account of this matter, it would be in vain to say so. Just as she was about to have dinner, Lin Yaru couldn''t help looking back and said to Tang Qi. "What they did just now was a little too impulsive. I think that if they really want to revenge, it will be very difficult. In fact, sometimes they are not afraid of an opponent like an old tiger, but they are afraid of secretly biting the mouse in your base behind their back."Tang Qi understands what Lin Yaru means. People like Wang Shao are like a group of mice. He has to face the tiger in front of him, but a group of mice bite his base behind him. But it doesn''t matter. Since he is not afraid of tigers, how can he be afraid of these mice? He said to Lin Yaru. "Even if you are at ease, your brother-in-law still has this ability, otherwise, they will not be provoked. If you don''t teach them a lesson today, and don''t teach them a lesson about their strength, they will really think that they can live in the capital." "When their power grows up to this point, they will naturally fight with me, so I must not have to run. Plus, if they don''t record all their hatred on me today, they will surely be dealing with either you or other people similar to you. " "Instead of letting them break down the people in the big family one by one, it''s better to let them directly put all the contradictions on me, and let them think that as long as they defeat me, Tang Qi will be able to reshuffle the cards in the capital. In fact, my influence is not so great, and I''m not so easy to deal with, right? "


    Lin Yaru has never said that this is the point that Tang Qi attracts him most, because Tang Qi always considers things. From the perspective of others, he never puts his own danger on him. Maybe it''s because he is very powerful, so he is not afraid of these minions at all.


    There is also the possibility that he is really kind. Although he falls into other people''s eyes, he is basically described by words such as hun hun and Huaxin, Lin Yaru can see that he is really kind.


    No, it''s Lin Yaru who also sees that he is very kind, and AI ye? Because of Tang Qi''s personality, so he has been very appreciative, let them two began to know each other out of misunderstanding.


    But I have to admit that from Tang Qi, he really learned a lot. In the past, he just wanted to live in a muddle. But after he met Lin Yaru, he began to have a goal in life, even if it was just face value service, a more powerful firewall.


    But what did he do before? That is to say, ordinary students go to university. Ordinary graduates may get married and have children because of family introduction. They don''t have any ideas of their own. It was Tang Qi who changed all this.


    Tang Qi looks at Ai ye and looks at him. He knows that the two girls like to think, and they are worried about him, so he says to them.


    "You two are fine. They don''t have much strength behind them, especially in the face of me. What can no one do to me? Do you think I''m so weak? Whatever you want, it''s all up to you. "


    They naturally know that Tang Qi is not like this, but they are worried about it.


    No wonder sister Mickey is always worried about Tang Qi''s safety. Tang Qi doesn''t put his own safety first. He is always thinking about other people''s affairs and considering for others. Can such people make them not love? How can they divert their attention and look at others?


    "I believe that brother-in-law is the best, and I also believe that those people are not rivals of brother-in-law, so brother-in-law, you should refuel well and don''t let me down."


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he had thought that he understood how to protect others if he could not protect himself. So he wanted to protect himself before protecting others, which he had deeply understood.


    "No, it''s better to protect yourself first if you are all little girls. I''ll take pictures of my brothers in the headquarters from tomorrow to protect you both in secret. So even if you find someone following you, you don''t have to be too afraid." The two nodded. Now they can tell from Lin Shao and Wang Shao that they want to do something, otherwise they will not unite. If they want to break it one by one, now they hate Tang Qi very much, so they will start from Lin family. After all, Lin


    hates Lin family so much.


    The first step in the beginning is to get rid of Lin Yaru. Everyone can see that Lin Yahan is devoted to filming and is willing to be with Tang Qi. It seems that he has no intention of managing Lin''s affairs all the time. Other people''s affairs fall into the hands of Lin Yaru, so Lin Yaru must be their first goal. Lin Yaru nods to Tang Qi and says.

 Chapter 2134

    "Since it''s someone sent by my brother-in-law, I''m not polite. Let them relax and don''t let them work too hard. We don''t go to many places. We''ll be together often and they won''t worry too much. But if you say hello to us for a long time, don''t scare us."


    Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, the brothers would do a good job. They were afraid that just in case, they would mind. If someone followed them, they would be scared. They would just say hello to them in advance. "Don''t worry about that. It won''t frighten you two. Do you want anyone to follow you. They all follow you as bodyguards. I think the protection in secret is also needed, but bodyguards are also needed. There is also a deterrent effect,


    some people in the province want to make fun of you. " Tang Qi thinks about all the people in the headquarters, but he hasn''t found a suitable person yet. Originally, Tang Qi thinks that brother Li is quite suitable. Now Wei Ming is with him, and he thinks brother Li is growing up very fast. He used to play with Lin Yaru very well. If he is allowed to protect Lin Yaru, he should be a very good candidate.


    Just don''t know what Lin Yaru''s opinion is, so he didn''t say his idea directly, just like asking Lin Yaru, doesn''t Lin Yaru have training in the headquarters?


    See if he has good brothers who play with him. Let me protect him. I think it''s very interesting. I can play with them. In fact, it doesn''t matter to protect in secret. Tang Qi has already thought about it, so let cangyun send his brothers to arrange it. Those people are quiet and not very good at speaking, but their hiding ability is absolutely the best, because they are playing this game of chasing each other when they are in the forest, so they should be very good candidates.


    When Tang Qi asked, Lin Yaru''s first impression was brother Li. Because in the recent week, I heard Bai Liang say a lot about brother Li, saying that he has made great progress, and Bai Liang often mentioned brother Li in his ear.


    In addition, he has been playing with brother Li all the time before, and he is quite familiar with him. In addition, brother Li''s identity is similar to him. He is old in school, so he should be his classmate and not a bodyguard. We should have a chat.


    He said to Tang Qi, "is brother Li OK? I think brother Li is a good candidate, but I heard that brother Li has been studying. I don''t know how he is doing? If you can, choose brother Li. If you can''t, I''ll think about other candidates. "


    I didn''t expect that the two of them had the same idea. Tang Qi would nod to Lin Yaru when he thought so. Li Ge was a good candidate, and he thought of him. "Well, brother Li, I think it''s very good. When I come down, I''ll tell Bai Liang to see if brother Li can make time. I''ll ask Cang Yun to send his brothers to protect you two. When brother Li has time, I''ll wait for him to come


    , OK?" Lin Yaru nodded. To tell the truth, if brother Li was around him, he would be able to teach him a little bit of moves. Moreover, with brother Li, you can teach moxa leaf, and let moxa leaf have some self-defense skills. When facing those gangsters, it''s especially like the two men who have just told him.


    He can''t bear his sister, but his sister can''t bear his brother-in-law, so I don''t believe that in the capital, they can still let them go.


    Tang Qi looks at Lin Yaru and is satisfied with the arrangement. He is also relieved that he is afraid that the two girls will be repelled. After all, the headquarters is a group of rude men now. If we want to protect them, we will inevitably find some secrets about them.


    It will make them feel inconvenient. They only don''t have bodyguards. Lin Yaru is OK. She used to have bodyguards. But AI ye will not be used to it. He is afraid of being rejected by others. However, he is relieved to see them accept it completely.


    I know they are also special directors. The reason why he accepted it completely was that he didn''t want to bring him any trouble. Tang Qi was very grateful to both of them. Only by cooperating with each other can he be more relieved to start a thorough investigation of this matter.


    However, as they spoke, they suddenly felt as if the whole ground had shaken. It''s like the appearance of an earthquake, which makes several of them do not understand, and then they look at other people.


    Other people didn''t react at first, but then they all reacted, and some began to shout. "There''s an earthquake. It must be an earthquake. Let''s run Since it''s not a meal now, there are not many people in the canteen, and there are more people in the back kitchen, but they all rush to the door. Tang Qi is also surprised, so he gets up quickly and thinks it''s an earthquake, because after a violent earthquake, there are still some small shocks.


    At this time, Tang Qi quickly ran out of the canteen with Lin Yaru and AI ye, who were still surprised. Only then did he see that the students gathered together from the teaching building, dormitory and other areas all ran out of the closed place, and all gathered in a relatively wide open space.At this time, the strong sense of vibration is gone. Although there is no earthquake, what Tang Qi is most worried about now is Mickey. For fear that they will be frightened, he quickly calls Mickey.


    "Where are you now?" Just after the phone is connected, Tang Qi quickly and nervously asks such a question, and Mickey also feels the vibration and is afraid. All the talents have just run out of the company.


    After receiving Tang Qi''s call, he quickly answers Tang Qi. "As soon as I left the company, someone was shouting like this all the time. Maybe there was an earthquake, so we ran out." When Tang Qi calls him, he must be worried about his safety. When he hears that Tang Qi is healthy and safe, so Mickey is relieved and says to Tang Qi. "We call other people separately to make sure we are safe. You call murongyue, I call Yang Yiyi, and Chu Ya and Bai Su are all around me. We are very safe."


    Tang Qi nodded and hung up the phone. He turned to Lin yaruguo and said, "did you bring your mobile phone? Call your sister and see if there''s anything wrong? "


    Tang Qi didn''t feel the danger. He didn''t know where the shock came from? It''s not easy to calculate whether the earthquake is or not. It''s important to make sure everyone''s safety first.


    Tang Qi calls Murong Yue, and Murong Yue doesn''t escape. Instead, she hides in the corner with An''an in her arms. Because he is afraid at the moment, can''t run out, hiding in the corner is the safest, see Tang Qi call.


    When the ground was still shaking, he walked to the desk and answered the phone, saying that he was OK.


    After confirming that everyone had no problem, Tang Qi thought about it. Where did the vibration come from? Why do all corners of the capital feel it? If it is really an earthquake, it should not be far from the capital.


    After Lin Yaru hung up the phone, Tang Qi asked nervously. "What about my sister? There''s no danger, is there? "


    Lin Yaru nodded and replied to Tang Qi. "It''s just that one of the staff over there collapsed, but it''s not so bad."


    Tang Qi nodded, it seems that this shock, there is a special strange, with a mobile phone search, did not appear expected, the earthquake report.


    However, the Seismological Bureau has released the news, saying that there is no earthquake to be found for the time being.


    Where on earth does this vibration appear? It''s definitely not an earthquake, so people can rest assured that the specific reasons are still under investigation.


    However, we can know that the earthquake source is from the east of the city. Tang Qi can''t help but think of Shantian. Isn''t Shantian in the forest in the east of the city? Can we say that this action has something to do with him.


    Tang Qi thought, in this is the feeling back to Lin Yaru said: "I suddenly thought of some important things, may be related to this event, so you two don''t separate each other, in case they find back."


    "I''ve called Bai Liang and told him that Cang Yun will be there soon, so you two go back to the dormitory first now. If anyone asks you to come out, don''t come out first. When the brothers arrive, the other two will take revenge on you."


    Lin Yaru and AI ye both know that what Tang Qi says is that he and Wang Shao are afraid that they will come to him for revenge, so they both nod their heads. At this time, they don''t want to add trouble to Tang Qi. After all, this kind of shock still makes people panic.


    We should find out as soon as possible, otherwise what kind of consequences will be brought, no one can predict. Maybe some people will use this event to create rumors, which makes people more afraid.


    After Tang Qi said goodbye to Lin Yaru and AI ye, he went directly to the headquarters, because he wanted to make sure whether this matter had anything to do with the mountain fields in the mountains and the "earthquake"?


    And Bai Liang there will certainly think of these, will not sit and wait.


    When he arrived at the headquarters, he saw Bai Liang''s worried face and saw that he was coming, as if he had seen the backbone, so he came quickly.


    "The boss is back. He has been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as Tang Qiren came, Bai Liang said to Tang Qi in a hurry, "maybe something serious has really happened." Tang Qi knew that Bai Liang must have known something. Tang Qi said to him calmly. "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it slowly. What have we found? Is it related to Yamada? I have just read the news on the Internet that it is a mountain in my hometown that has a great relationship."

 Chapter 2135

    After seeing the news, the main reason for reincarnation is that I took pictures of my brothers and went to investigate. It is very likely that it has something to do with Yamada, but it can''t be confirmed yet.


    But there''s another thing that''s very important. Bai Liang thinks it''s more important than Yamada''s, so he looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi hesitated at this time and didn''t know how to say it to Tang Qi. See Bai Liang to see to come over, say to Bai Liang. "Let me smooth it out first. I still can''t say it clearly, but what I just said is absolutely true."


    Bai Liang nods. Tang Qi looks at cangyun and tells the truth. Tang Qi didn''t know what Cang Yun would know, but when he looked at Bai Liang, he would know something.


    Those people were so silent for a while, and Cang Yun frowned and said. "Forget it, I can''t figure it out. Anyway, I''ll tell you what I know. You can figure it out by yourself."


    Tang Qi and Bai Liang nodded, Cang Yun said once. "Just now, the fluctuation on the ground has a force, an energy. I don''t know if you can understand it, but now I don''t know how to explain it to you. Let me tell you the story I know first."


    Tang Qi nodded, and Cang Yun said what he knew about this power.


    It is said that before, there was not only human beings in the world, but also a kind of super human beings, that is, a group of people with powers also existed, and their abilities were very powerful.


    But this only exists in a few people, not many people can have, but the powerful power of these few people makes human beings have no way to deal with it.


    But people who have powers like this. They can all perceive each other, and nature can also restrain each other. They also have their own rules, that is, they are born to protect human beings.


    They want to protect human beings. But there are some powers who are not willing to become ordinary people''s public police, and generally rush in front of ordinary people when something goes wrong.


    Because they feel that they are powerful, why should they be the bodyguards of ordinary people? As long as they rule the ordinary people, they can get anything they want. Why should they be reduced to a lower person and keep their mysterious identity?


    So some of their powers began to want to control human beings, but human beings would never be so willing to be controlled, so they completely fought with them.


    There should be a big war, but after that. All the people who knew these things seemed to disappear overnight. Including the previous conflicts, confrontations, and the group of people with powers, all the departments have disappeared. No one knows what happened. And in the meantime, who is manipulating all this. No one knows, Cang Yun said here, looking at Tang Qi. "That''s about all I know. These memories are inherited from me when I became the head of the giant clan. There is also a strong force just now, which is very similar to my own strength, so I can feel it at once. "


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at cangyun. So, does this fluctuation have anything to do with the giant clan? So what else is involved.


    Does Yamada know the secrets of the giants? Why can''t he get out of the woods. It''s also strange that this vibration lasts for a long time. I don''t know if there will be such fluctuations in the future?


    Tang Qi asked Cang Yun again, "are you sure of that power? Do you feel very familiar with it?" Cang Yun nodded with certainty, "I feel very familiar with it, but I asked Bai Liang, and Bai Liang didn''t feel it. I asked other brothers in the headquarters, and they didn''t feel it, but the brothers I brought all felt it. Although some of them have been sent to protect Lin yaruhe, they all feel it." Bai Liang nodded, Cang Yun did do it, and Tang Qi also nodded, because he believed it, because just now he also felt a strange force, so he felt that this time it was not an earthquake, but had something to do with this strange force, but what kind of force he didn''t know.


    But I didn''t expect that the people of the giant clan could feel this power. It seems that this matter has a great relationship with the giant clan. For the time being, Tang Qi can only speculate like this first.


    Cang Yun seemed to think of something suddenly, so he called out, and then he said it quickly. "Ah! One more thing came to mind Tang Qi and Bai Liang look at him. They don''t know what he thinks of. They make themselves surprised. Cang Yun quickly explained: "I remember that our giant clan originally had a tower. But then we escaped from that place, didn''t we? If I don''t feel wrong, it should be in the mountain forest in Chengdong. So he''s what we call the death tower


    "And that tower, in fact, was used by our giant people to sacrifice to their ancestors. When the giants die, they will be buried in him. There''s a lot of power in the tower, too. I can''t tell you what it is


    "But later, with the fall of the giants, the tower was gradually obliterated. Because of a series of natural changes, such as landslides, debris flows and so on, it was gradually submerged.If what Cang Yun said is true. So what Yamada needs to look for is this tower. Then Tang Qi clearly knows that the existence of the giant family is a secret of the powerful giant family.


    What will be in this tower? At the moment, such an accident has happened, which means that there must be some secret inside the tower.


    When Tang Qi thought of this, he immediately made a decision and said, "we have to confirm this. Let the other brothers stand by first. The three of us will go to Yamada now to see how many things he can know. We can''t guess anything based on our guess here. "


    Bai Liang nodded, quickly settled the brothers of the headquarters, and the three of them set out. Because the three of them have good foot range and internal power, and the legs and feet are not very convenient after Bai Liang. Tang Qi didn''t give him less internal power. He is a master now.


    All three people don''t have to drive. They run faster than they drive. All the way to the foot of the mountain, because they had been here before, so familiar with the road, they came to the place before.


    Tang Qi listened quietly, and felt something moving in the West. The three groped their way west.


    Over two mountains! It wasn''t until the next day that I saw the tent. I know it must be Yamada and his group. Tang Qi said that at the moment, he came out in a relaxed manner. He didn''t want to hide at all. He went directly to the tent. It''s almost dusk now. When people in Yamada find someone coming, they report to Yamada immediately. When Yamada finds out that it''s Tang Qi, they are also very helpless, because he knows that someone will find them soon. The vibration brought by the ground is too strong, and they have no reason not to feel it.


    Tang Qi saw that Yamada was shocked, and knew that Yamada must have guessed that they were coming, so he said directly. "What''s your story? I''m curious. What are you here for? " Yamada may have guessed this matter, and it''s impossible to hide it any more. He took Tang Qi and they realized that they had done something in his tent and poured water on them. Then they said slowly. "This is a long and boring story from a long time ago. Do you really want to hear it?"


    Tang Qi saw that he had arrived at this time, and he was even selling the key, so he said it directly. "Of course, I''ll listen to what you want to say. If you don''t say it, I won''t let you go today. I''m sure I''ll investigate the matter clearly, but..."


    "I''m very confused about how you know the existence of the giant clan. If no previous people told you, almost no one in the world knew the existence of the giant clan. After all, they existed more than 2000 years ago."


    Yamada will answer Tang Qi''s questions one by one. So this is his story, he said directly to Tang Qi.


    "It''s nothing hard to understand. I''m not Japanese." But in terms of Yamada''s appearance, he must be an oriental, if not a Japanese, the most likely one is a Chinese, so he knows the existence of the giant clan. At the moment, Tang Qi didn''t say his question, because he wanted to hear what the mountain field would do. In a word, for Tang Qi now, he just wants to find out what the source of this power is, because he knows nothing about it, and can''t say it clearly.


    Yamada continued: "I used to live in a mountain village in China. My father lived very hard after that. Especially a rich man. They want to bully us and take our house to more places. "


    Mother really helpless, just stay in the mountains, they live in the cave. One night, their fire suddenly went out, and they were attacked by the wolves.


    But suddenly there was a very strong, very tall man. At least there was a fierce man who was two meters tall. He had no fear of the wolves and fought with them.


    Then all the wolves were defeated and fled. It was the big uncle who saved him, which made the village level of Yamada particularly strong. He thought that human beings must be able to grow tall and become strong, so there was no need to be afraid of these wild animals. He pestered the big uncle and asked him to teach him martial arts anyway, but the big uncle was not on guard. He was a child. Teach him a little every day, his body is becoming stronger and stronger, and the big uncle will pick wild fruit for him, teach him to identify what is poisonous and what is not, and will beat pheasants and rabbits to supplement his body.

 Chapter 2136

    It can be said that the feelings are quite good. He took care of their mother and son''s life very much, but suddenly one day the big uncle disappeared. He and his mother almost searched all over the mountain and couldn''t find it.


    Yamada guessed that he had moved to the left. Because they want to avoid the human Jianchuan some giants, is in such a careful avoidance, survive.


    It has really been discovered by human beings. Naturally, if they can hide, they can hide. It should be collective migration. It is probably because of this big uncle.


    But Yamada still said, "that winter, my mother was ill. I went to town and the doctor didn''t want to see my mother, but no one wanted to see her. "


    "So my mother left me. I hated her very much. I was really cruel. I was 15 years old at that time. So people are looking for workers on the docks. I ran to the dock and became a worker. At least I could sustain my life and let myself live


    "Then I fell asleep in the yard all the time. When I woke up, I was already in bed. Anyway, I have no nostalgia for every place and no sense of belonging. No matter where I wander, it doesn''t matter. I''m in Japan. "


    It can be said that after Japan was a turning point in his whole fate. When he went out to Japan, he didn''t know how to speak. He almost died. Later, he was saved by a kind man.


    After he died, he left all his property to him, and then caught up with the power bureau to recruit people. At that time, he was twenty years old. But he has been practicing every move that big brother''s uncle gave him.


    So there''s a little bit hidden, and he''s taken away by the psionic. Later, he learned more skills and techniques in the power bureau. He didn''t expect to grow faster than anyone else.


    It took him ten years to become almost the best player in the game. Naturally, they can''t compare with Okamoto Zemu and Huamu Tianchuan, but they are also awe inspiring.


    Later, he also devoted himself to learning different abilities, because he knew that in this world, if you want others to respect you, you must have your own ability to take charge of all things, which is just a flower in the water and a moon in the mirror. So he closed up. During that period, his ability improved very quickly. He didn''t know if it had something to do with some powers given to him by Uncle Dashu. At that time, he also did a lot of things about powers, and he also saw the introduction of


    giant family in the powers Bureau.


    Combined with the big uncle together, the big uncle said that he was given some skills and told him some legends about the giants. This is just like his parents'' lack of determination. All his powerful forces must come from his big uncle. So he wanted to make himself stronger. He came directly to the mountain forest where he used to live, and I found the tower that the big uncle said. Huang Tian finally found it, but what he didn''t expect was that it was not the kind of him he thought, but a mountain peak. Yamada said, looking directly out of the tent, looking in front of him like a sword, especially the steep mountain, they had to say. "Look at this mountain. It''s very different from other mountains. It''s very steep. There''s no way to climb it. But the mountains around him are higher than him, so it''s very difficult to find them. Even if you find them, you won''t find them strange. "


    God has been looking here for so long to find the entrance. The vibration of the earth''s surface is caused by finding the entrance and opening it when a force inside suddenly runs out.


    Yamada was really scared at that time. But when he reacts, he will know that it will be revealed. It''s also possible that Tang Qi is the one who came here for the first time.


    I didn''t expect that all his guesses were right. It seems that he has a little premonition ability. He is still able to guess some things, but he knows that the tower is really dangerous.


    But there seems to be some connection with Tang Qi. These are just his intuitions and judgments. Whether they are right or not still needs further verification. Just when Yamada thought about it, he took a fancy to Tang Qi. "Can you feel him? To be exact, I can feel it. Especially that force, let me feel very familiar. It seems that the big uncle has told me before that they are sacred. There is a special power in it. Everyone''s power comes from this tower and has been passed on from generation to generation. "


    Tang Qi said that he looked like cangyun directly. Cangyunyuan thought that their powers were getting smaller and smaller. Otherwise, they would not be so short. In the giant family, he was 1.9 meters tall, a little higher than ordinary people.


    It''s really based on people. These three words seem to be a little short. He doesn''t know that after so many generations of changes, it''s more and more difficult for them to survive. They pass on less and less things. So for my family, there are still many things I don''t understand, so I take a fancy to his elder sister. "I don''t know, but I''m bored. I don''t know where to live, because we keep signing agreements, but when we get to a place, we decide,Some people find that they will rush to the next place, and almost every time they live there will be different giants. "Go out and find out where we can stay."


    "But I know about this tower. In some of the documents that my father gave me, it was mentioned that it was especially sacred, so we would face the east every time we went to a place, because in some of the rituals that we inherited, the East is our home."


    Yamada nodded repeatedly. He knew that cangyun was made by soldiers, because of the mysterious power, it could be felt from Cangyuan. So, the giants can interact with each other.


    But Tang Qi can feel the mysterious power, but can''t feel Cangyuan. How to explain this point is not clear to him.


    I saw laomitian''s mountain field at night. "So your purpose here is to find this mysterious power and let him own it, right? Then how do you know that this force can feed you? You say it does


    Yamada shook his head. In fact, he didn''t come for this mysterious power, but for the things in the tower. "I want to set up my own Daquan and Nanyi middle school, which belongs to my own kingdom. But if you want to build your own kingdom, first you have to have money, but I don''t. I''m one of the best in the world for my strength now. So I''m very confident in my brain. What I need most is money. "


    "Big uncle colored pass, holding him is the most sacred existence in their group, so I think the most sacred place must be put BoShao''s good things, I want to get these."


    Three days of vision, can be said to be very sincere, Tang Qi has no reason to doubt the experts in his words. No matter why he came here, Tang Qi found this mountain of the giants.


    Golden finger when touching the real good things, we can know its source, as well as the value of existence. But now he can feel it completely without touching it. There are good things in it.


    But it''s also full of danger. Tang Qi stood up and went directly to the cave entrance. Looking at the hole, it was dark, and nothing could be seen.


    Don''t see, said to Tang Qi nearby. "Is this the entrance to that tower? To be honest, it''s rough. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It was really a little rough. It must be the entrance. Let them live in the mountains all the time, so their idea should be to integrate into nature.


    Just when he was often here, the original intention suddenly knelt down. There are some special movements that they can''t understand, which should be used when they worship.


    Cangyun people really sacrificed again. At this time, Tang Qi ran back with Bai Liang, and called out: "back."


    During the day, without any reaction, Tang Qi had already pulled him ten meters away. God is also quick to respond, Tang Qi also quickly to extrapolate.


    And what I didn''t move was that Cang Yun still had the hands of Yamada who had time to respond. After the dust rolled away, I only stayed in Cangyuan, which was kneeling in the same place. The others had disappeared.


    In fact, this is the most troublesome place for Yamada. I can''t help but tell Tang Qi. "Ever since I found out about this. I don''t know how many pictures I''ve taken, but I''ve seen them all. I suspect that they are all in danger. "


    "And there''s a roaring sound from time to time. People who are close to the entrance of the cave will be rolling in Changsha. I don''t know what''s in it, but I know that with my ability, I should not be his opponent


    Because Cang Yun may be the identity of the giant family, with a strange force, it will not affect him.


    Cang Yun stood up from the ground and could see that his eyes were red. I don''t know what he can know? But the breath just now is really strong. Tang Qi is hard to escape, but still has goose bumps.


    Over the years, Tang Qi has never met a master who can give him goose bumps. Even at the beginning, when they met Okamoto, they couldn''t fight at all. Knowing that they were dead, they wouldn''t get goose bumps. It seems that this is also a heavyweight force. Tang Qi thought so and went to cangyun''s side. Yamada was also very scared, but he came over firmly.

 Chapter 2137

    There are not many people left in Yamada''s hands. Basically, he had already seen it. He never came out after entering it. He also wanted to hear what Cang Yun could say.


    However, a few people at the entrance of the cave did not know that the capital had undergone earth shaking changes. It was a sunny sky.


    But since such a shock, it''s obvious that it began to turn overcast. A layer of white fog covered the sun, and the wind and cloud were moving. It looked like it was full of haze.


    Mickey''s in a bad mood. Because after such a shock, everyone was not interested in work, so Mickey let her off work directly. People who deal with their work well can go first, but with plain white, Chu Ya goes back to the Tang family. Mainly worried about murongyue and An''an. After entering the house, looking at Murong Yue''s worried face, he asked: "are you scared when you are alone at home? It''s really strange why I want to dismiss the nanny. It''s OK that Ann and I have no one to take care of you! Did Tang Qi call you just now? Do you know where he is now Murong Yue is holding an an with a bad face. "I''m ok now. I was really scared just now. Maybe my mood scared an an an, too. Seeing that he still looks dull, I really feel a little self reproach. Tang Qi called me, but he didn''t come back. Just now Ya Ru also called and said that Tang Qi''s headquarters was closed. "


    When Mickey called Bai Liang, the phone couldn''t be connected, and then she called Cang Yun. Cang Yun''s phone couldn''t be connected, so she said very reluctantly:


    "I''ve been calling them since just now, but I couldn''t get through, and there''s no signal. There''s still no way to get through now. I hope Tang Qi will investigate this matter and don''t let anything happen. "


    After that, he spat out three mouthfuls and didn''t care that he was a lady. It''s said that if it''s unlucky, you should spit it out three times. So it doesn''t happen. When Mickey said this, Yang Yiyi also came. As soon as they entered the door, they looked sad. Standing in the living room, Yang Yiyi came in directly, "he is not here. About this time, the Public Security Bureau suspects that Tang Qi has something to do with it, so let me have a look at it. He must have gone to investigate the matter, didn''t he


    Tang Qi always thinks that things in the capital are more important than his own. All of a sudden, because this time it was like an explosion, it must have made everyone panic.


    If Tang Qi knew something by accident, how could he stay out of it? Tang Qi''s headquarters is not involved in it, and he will never give up.


    Mi Qi heard Yang Yiyi say so, dare to affirm is Bai Liang and Cang Yun follow him, go to investigate this matter together.


    He said to everyone: "the weather outside has changed. Maybe I''m too sensitive, but I don''t think it''s a good thing. If you don''t have anything, you should stay at home and don''t go out. I think so. What do you think? "


    Bai Su and Chu Ya naturally have no opinions. As the general manager of Mie''s company, MI Qi will not go to the company. They will not go either. Murong Yue will take care of An''an at home every day and won''t let him go out. That''s absolutely OK, but Yang Yiyi won''t.


    He said to Mickey, "I''m really sorry, I still have a job here! I will definitely follow the news from Tang Qi. If I have any news about them, I''ll let you know for the first time. "


    Mickey nodded naturally. What he said just now is just a suggestion. Yang Yiyi will naturally have his own work, and Mickey will not stop him, so he said: "be careful."


    Tang Qi, who is on the mountain at the moment, will never think of it. It''s just that this cold wind has blown into the capital, which has changed the capital.


    The weather is so bad that people are afraid to go out. It''s like dusk in the middle of the day. It''s cloudy and it''s going to rain heavily.


    But Tang Qi didn''t want to look up. He saw the abnormality of the eastern sky. The sky was covered with dark clouds. He pointed to the sky and said, "look at this scene, who can stop it?"


    All the people are too up, these dark clouds to the strange, give people a special feeling of depression.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly looked back to the mountain. "I can''t save you anywhere. If you believe me, seal the entrance quickly. Now, with our ability, it''s not the time to open the tower."


    "Of course, if you think you have the ability, you can go in and have a try, but I don''t mind closing the entrance and shutting you in when you go in again. Because none of us knows what harm this will bring to the people in the capital. "


    When Yamada heard Tang Qi say this, he hesitated for a moment, and then heard "Pi fried..." The sound of lightning is thunder, but the sound is very strange. The energy contained in the visible blue lightning is too strong for them to deal with.


    Even Tang Qi said that he could not cope with such a situation, so no one else would be able to suppress it. Although not reconciled, but still helpless nodded, said to Tang Qi. "There is a mechanism next to the hole. Now, as long as the mechanism is blocked, no one will easily open the door again, because I have found that the mechanism is very difficult, and every time I open it, I will not open itThe law is different. " As soon as Yamada finished, before Tang Qi could move, Cang Yun rushed over and pushed the protruding stone in. It didn''t look difficult, but the stone was almost as high as a man. If you want to push this stone, you can''t do it without any ability.


    Yamada didn''t say how they should close the mechanism and how to use it. Cang Yun had a special understanding, and he directly operated it. In particular, Yamada felt terrible because of its boundless power. You can see that he should be a giant, or remember some things about his family. When Yamada was thinking about it, Tang Qi took a fancy to Yamada. "If you don''t want to bring reckless disaster because of this, please shut up. I will give an explanation to the Seismological Bureau. "


    At the moment when the stone was pushed forward, the lightning and thunder stopped first, the entrance closed slowly, and the dark clouds scattered slowly until they were all closed, and the dark clouds disappeared completely.


    For the people in the capital, the weather has become cloudy for no reason, and then sunny for no reason. I thought it would be stormy, but I didn''t expect that nothing happened.


    When the sun refracted in from the window, Miki was a little surprised and said to them, "what bad weather! It looks like it''s going to rain just now, but now it''s sunny again."


    Bai Su and Chu Ya look at each other, and agree with Mickey''s words one after another, "it makes people panic. As a result, the thunder and rain are a little small. I don''t know why they are still a little disappointed?"


    Murong month is helpless shook his head, nothing happened, they two don''t feel lucky? "Whether it''s going to rain or it''s going to clear up, the weather just now is absolutely abnormal. As long as nothing happens, it''s lucky."


    Miki nodded and agreed with Murong Yue. For them, as long as nothing happened, it would be lucky, but I don''t know what happened to the news from Tang Qi? Yamada looked at the clear sky. I don''t know what kind of secret in this tower can affect the weather. But now, no one can tell the tower from its entrance. If you walk at the foot of the mountain, you just think it''s an ordinary mountain.


    Naturally, if this secret is known by the world, we don''t know what kind of situation it will be here.


    This is far from the time when the world is in chaos. Otherwise, it will not do them any good. Yamada wants to establish his own kingdom, not to overthrow the original peaceful situation.


    The two of them at least have a common goal, that is, they don''t want the world to fall into a melee.


    Cang Yun looked at the mechanism completely hidden, Tang Qi no longer with Yamada what to explain, after all, what he should say has been finished. As for Yamada''s future, it depends on his own choice? Tang Qi doesn''t want to contain him now.


    Because he also knows that Yamada is not the kind of person who will do anything for his own interests. At least he doesn''t want the situation to be broken, so he has nothing to fear.


    Now, he has more important things to do. Tang Qi thought and said to Bai Liang and cangyun, "let''s withdraw." Tang Qi thinks that with his understanding of Wang Shao and Lin Shao, they will not give up. Therefore, Lin Yaru and AI ye should still be very dangerous. Even if such a sudden change happens, when the two of them react and find that the wind is calm, there is nothing at all. The two of them must have revenge.


    Tang Qidu walked in front of him, and Bai Liang and cangyun followed him. Yamada watched Tang Qi walk to the natural and unrestrained pace, and frowned. Isn''t he curious about the secret of the tower? Or is he sure he can find out.


    Yamada suddenly thought of cangyun around Tang Qi. There should be several giants around him. How could he need to know the answer from him? Just ask his men.


    So Tang Qi always knew that there was a tower and a mysterious force here, but he never came to look for it. In fact, he was afraid that something like this would happen today. Of course, these things are unknown. Because Yamada didn''t have time to ask Tang Qi. Tang Qi had already left, so he shook his head helplessly. It seems that Tang Qi is indeed an unfathomable man.

 Chapter 2138

    Yamada sighed helplessly again, looking at the large number of outstanding people he brought, all of them were inhaled by this mysterious tower. When he left, he was the only one left.


    He had a bad taste in his heart, but all this was for himself. He only wanted a lot of gold and silver. So I have to pay for my ambition, so I have nothing to regret.


    Tang Qi and the three of them went out of the mountain and looked at the sky. Suddenly a little regret, said to Bai Liang: "we should drive when we come here. I really don''t want to leave. Why don''t I have a rest here? "


    Anyone who comes out of the mountain feels tired. Tang Qi is mainly taking care of Bai Liang, because Bai Liang''s legs are not very convenient.


    Bai Liang naturally understood it, so he said to Tang Qi. "The dark clouds are slowly dispersing, and the mobile phone already has a signal. Or I''ll call my brothers at headquarters and ask them to come and pick us up


    As soon as Bai Liang finished, a military green car stopped. The whole car looked like an iron box. They all knew that it must belong to the army.


    From the car came down an officer like soldier, look at Tang Qi, they are all very embarrassed. In addition to recognizing Tang Qi, the officer asked directly, "it seems that you already know what happened, right?"


    Tang Qi nodded. It doesn''t matter what happened. What matters is how to stabilize people''s minds. "So when we met a burglar in the tomb, we told him we were in a panic," he said


    Not to mention Bai Liang and Cang Yun were surprised, the officer obviously looked suspicious. But Tang Qi still said solemnly: "in this mountain, there are ancient civilizations and cultures that have never been recorded. Even I have never met them, but they are special evil."


    As the president of the antiques industry, Tang Qi still convinced them, especially when he was serious, so he continued to edit, "but with their present ability, they can''t destroy the ancient tombs. I think the whole mountain should be the building of ancient tombs. It''s very grand, "he said." but with our technology, there''s no way to take things out. They are also coveted by Japanese or Western Americans. As the chairman of the antiques Association, I personally suggest that this matter must be kept absolutely confidential, because there are still many strange phenomena that can not be explained, which have an absolute relationship with the stability of people''s hearts and the safety of China. I believe that as long as you report these things truthfully, how to explain them to the public so that everyone can calm down is not something we should worry about. "


    If Tang Qi is so serious, they really believe that every discovery of a new civilization is a major event of the country. Tang Qi has given such suggestions, so naturally they will report them truthfully.


    Because of Tang Qi''s insight and talent, no one in the capital can compare. At this time, the chief officer looked at the three of them and said.


    "Are you going back to the capital? Would you like a ride? We can take you out of town. This will not arouse the suspicion of others. Because people are in a panic. If you get out of our officer''s car, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to explain clearly at that time. " Tang Qi knew that the general thugs like him were just two-way men compared with the officers. So he got out of the officer''s car. It was really a bad thing, so he nodded to the chief officer. He got on the bus without hesitation, because if he was allowed to walk back now, he would have no strength to deal with those annoying people.


    The military car took the three of them out of the city, put them down and went directly into the city. Tang Qi became a car and smoothly felt that it was dark and they entered the city.


    After getting off the bus, Tang Qi said to cangyun and Bai Liang: "remember, this matter must be kept secret. You two should go back to the headquarters first! I still have things to deal with. "


    Naturally, the two of them understood. Cang Yun, in particular, knew that Tang Qigang had just said that to the chief officer. I just don''t want to let the news like giant clan be exposed to the crowd.


    The first is to fear the panic of the crowd, and the second is to protect the giants. Cang Yun knows, although he usually looks silly, but at the critical moment, is also very reliable.


    What I said about ancient tombs and so on is actually very similar. It''s not a complete lie. It''s so confusing that people feel convinced, but there''s no cable to find. Bai Liang and cangyun nodded and Tang Qi separated, especially cangyun. How can he tell such a secret? Once he is known by outsiders, it may not bring him any disaster. He will keep his mouth shut. He can''t say a word about what to say and what not to say.


    Bai Liang is more reassuring. He has a strict mouth. As long as he doesn''t want to say anything, no one can hear any information from his mouth that he doesn''t want to reveal.


    And Tang Qi stopped a taxi again and quickly went to Lin Yaru''s school. I hope it''s all in time. Although he believes in the ability of his brothers, Tang Qi thinks that this disaster is caused by him, and naturally it has to be solved by him.After arriving at the school, they began to find the whereabouts of Lin Yaru and AI Ye. After a round of asking, I found out that they should have gone out to eat.


    Now it''s getting late. They are really fearless. They even went out to eat. Did they send their brothers to make them more confident.


    Tang Qi thinks so and goes to the gate of the school, but he doesn''t know which hotel they went to. He wants to call them, but his mobile phone is turned off. He has to rely on his intuition to find it. Tang Qi thought helplessly


    but there is still a small place at the gate of a good school. Tang Qi was lucky. When he got out of school, he met his brothers in the headquarters. They found my figure and took the initiative to fight with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi see turn small Chen a face adore of appearance, is also very helpless, directly asked. "Where are Lin Yaru and AI Ye eating? Whether Wang and Lin have come to find fault or not, they must have come. If they don''t, it''s not like their style. " But Xiao Chen shook his head, indicating that they didn''t come to find fault. He pointed to an unimportant looking rice tube on the opposite side and said, "they''re eating there! Wang and Lin did not come. But the brothers are also very careful, and they are afraid to prevent anything from happening


    Tang Qi nodded. He was surprised that they didn''t find him. It''s not like their style. Patted Xiao Chen on the shoulder, said nothing more, and went straight to the small hotel. After entering the hotel, I found that it was actually quite big.


    Tang Qi asked the waiter, and then he knew that they had asked for the box. Sitting in the box!


    Tang Qi went straight to the box. I saw the two of them eating. Lin Yaru didn''t expect that Tang Qi left at that time. Why did he find them at this time? I feel very strange. It''s only one day since I separated. "Brother in law, why are you here? About the earthquake. Have you found out? Don''t worry about the two of us, do you? The brothers are all watching here. I don''t believe they can make any difference. I''m very worried about you. I don''t have anything to worry about. I dare to guarantee that the one surnamed Wang and the one surnamed Lin will not come. " Tang Qi doesn''t think so. There are many people in the capital who are envious of his position. These people want to overthrow him and sit down in his position. Moreover, he also knows that it''s not only the small family that has been offended by the big tree like him, but also the small family.


    Now that someone has said that he is going to be defeated, other people will surely join in and want a share. As long as the two of them can stir up trouble, I believe they can unite a group of people who don''t have brains to settle accounts with the two of them.


    He said to the two of them, "I don''t feel very good. They are definitely not the kind of people who will easily suffer losses, not to mention being beaten as pigs? I''m sure I won''t give up, so tonight, you two try to be together, and I''ll protect you both at any time. "


    Tang Qi felt uneasy in his heart. They didn''t want to give up easily. Lin Yaru and AI Ye look so relaxed that Tang Qi is not at ease.


    Because Tang Qi knew that there must be unknown danger, waiting for them both. Just as Tang Qi was thinking, a strong voice came from outside. It was Wang Shao''s. "Lin Yaru, get out of here. And Tang Qi, AI ye, all get out, don''t you mean waiting for us in the canteen? I can''t wait to come here. But it doesn''t matter


    , no matter where you hide, I''ll find you. "


    Lin Yaru really wants to turn her eyes to heaven. Who is sick! I will wait for them in the canteen for a day. It seems that only when I have found the strength can I dare to shout like this.


    Tang Qi can''t help thinking in his heart. He said that he didn''t find Lin Yaru and AI Ye. He was waiting for him!


    Lin Yaru has a little helpless to look at Tang Qi, is really Tang Qi to say, he really feel that they have no courage to come again, was beaten into a pig, did not expect that they should come.


    As soon as Tang Qi came, they came. It won''t be such a coincidence. It seems that some people want to be funny!


    Listen from the voice inside, they still have the strength, Tang Qiye and Lin Yaru the same helpless, said. "I told you, the head is a good thing, but a lot of people don''t have it."


    Lin Yaru and AI Ye deeply think so, so they follow Tang Qi to stand out, open the door of the box and come out. Lin Yaru, in particular, said rudely. "Which family''s wild dog didn''t take good care of it and went to the restaurant and barked?" When Lin Shao and Wang Shao saw that they both came out, they came over.

 Chapter 2139

    Just let Tang Qi feel strange is that the two of them did not take a dogleg, also did not take a bodyguard, just the two of them. Given them two such a long time, they made such preparations, which really made Tang Qi feel ridiculous. When Lin Yaru saw it, he knew that there must be demons and deceit! Just pulling the sleeve on Tang Qi''s arm, he said in a low voice: "brother-in-law, you''d better be careful. Look at their two treacherous smiles, you can see that they must have no good intentions."


    Tang Qi nodded his head and looked at the fact that they had become pig heads. He had no choice but to smile. Both of them had been beaten like this. Looking at their faces, they were blue and swollen. They should not be able to laugh. Lin Yaru was able to see from their smiles that they were uneasy and kind-hearted, which really impressed Tang Qipei. "Of course, I know they are upset and kind-hearted, but the two of them come here just to fight? Now that they''ve all been sent to the door, if I don''t teach them a lesson,


    instead, it seems that I don''t have the courage. "


    Although Lin Yaru is still very worried, he also knows that what Tang Qi wants to do is very measured. It is absolutely impossible that he will lose his mind because of the clamor of these two people, so he pulls AI Ye''s hand back and stands at the door of the box.


    For example, when Wang Shao and Lin Shao make such a fuss, all the other diners leave. When Tang Qi looks at the runaway man, he knows that they must make trouble frequently, which scares all the guests away. When he looks at the boss on one side, he looks like he wants to cry but doesn''t dare to make a sound. I know these two guys must often do such things, otherwise, the boss would not be such an expression, and said to the boss directly. "I''ve sold all the things of the customers who didn''t pay the bill. I''ll pay double compensation for all the damaged things in the shop today."


    Boss is a face of incredible, looking at Tang Qi, just like looking at the life-saving benefactor general moved.


    I doubt his ears. He has been doing business here for several years. The price of rice is very expensive. It''s even more than twice as expensive as other places, but it''s still not very profitable because of the patronage of these gangsters.


    Everything around this school is very expensive. It''s because this area is an aristocratic college. When they come out, everyone will do business here. They all know something about it, and they dare not say it at all.


    And they don''t have this concept of price. When we eat, we never talk about the price. We say that more money means more money. When we talk about the price, it seems that we have no face. Therefore, these restaurants near the school raise the price very high.


    Of course, they will still pay for it, because when they come, they are very easy to fight. If they fight, they will damage things. Sometimes, the money collected is not enough to buy these things.


    But we are still willing to open a hotel here because the price can be twice as high as other places. Risk and benefit coexist.


    But today, they all came one by one. Why didn''t they bring any of them? Are you the only two here? "


    Compared with the worry about murongyue, AI Ye is much more relaxed, because he seldom participates in such disputes, so he will not think so deeply.


    Let him think, he doesn''t know how to think, just know that these two minions are not Tang Qi''s opponents at all, as long as Tang Qi doesn''t suffer, he will be happy. So the face at the moment, not to Lin Yaru general tight.


    But with a smile, hearing Tang Qi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yaru still nervously holds AI Ye''s hand. At the moment, all eyes are attracted by Tang Qi. Did not notice even Lin Yaru''s tension.


    Because AI Ye thinks that in the capital, Tang Qi is the most powerful existence. No one can hurt Tang Qi. What''s more, there are no other people, just two of them. Tang Qi''s little finger can kill them. What''s to be afraid of?


    Just when AI Ye was here, Wang Shao ran directly to the door, picked up the iron bar, and rushed to Tang Qi. Of course, his speed may be fast in the eyes of ordinary people. But in Tang Qi''s eyes, it''s just like the director''s slow motion on purpose. The speed can only be said to be very difficult.


    AI ye and Lin Yaru are really fast when they look at him. They see that he pulls up the iron bar from the door and rushes to Tang Qi. They hold up the iron bar and see it coming down.


    His face was covered with a cruel smile. As if as long as this iron rod can fall on Tang Qi''s head, it is the most satisfying thing for him.


    But in Tang Qi''s eyes, it has become an action with one action, which is like the speed of swing. It''s like being deliberately cut and pasted.


    Therefore, when the stick reaches Tang Qi''s head, Lin Yaru and AI yezhen are scared to take a breath and can''t help praying in their hearts. Why didn''t Tang Qi resist?


    Seeing the iron bar coming to his head, Tang Qi was still indifferent. Wang Shao thought he was going to succeed!! The smile on the corner of my mouth rips open.


    Just as they were thinking about it, they didn''t know how Tang Qi did it. They directly raised their hands. They didn''t see when they raised their hands.In a word, Tang Qi raised his hand and grasped Wang Shao''s iron bar. It was as if he had tried his best to strike, just like a man who had not eaten for three days. Soft, especially powerless, did not bring any harm to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was able to catch such an iron bar, and the iron bar really fell on the palm of his hand. He didn''t even frown. It really surprised Wang Shao.


    Don''t think Tang Qi is a human being. Otherwise, it would be very painful for different people to be hit by an iron bar, even if it''s not their turn to the head, no matter what part of the body they hit? But Tang Qi didn''t show any pain.


    And Tang Qi just calmly grasped the iron bar and twisted it outward. The iron bar is directly separated from Wang Shao''s hands and reaches Tang Qi''s hands. At the moment, the iron bar is just like a spring. Tang Qi casually uses the iron bar, and then he bounces out Wang Shao. He nods with satisfaction.


    "I''ve told you so much. It''s the most unsuccessful thing for a man to estimate others like this. I had a good impression on you, but I just thought you two were idiots and retarded."


    "I thought you two still had some real skills, but I didn''t expect that you would come to send me a taxi. Let''s talk about it. Let''s use all the other moves together."


    Tang Qi knew that it must be not just the two of them. I don''t know what kind of post move they are waiting for him, but before the post move comes, I''ll teach them a lesson.


    Lin Shao yelled: "if you have the ability, you can kill me. If you can''t kill me, I will send you to prison. From then on, you can only spend the rest of your life in prison. Celebrate your prison life well, starting from this moment." When he said that, he came directly to Tang Qi. Tang Qishi didn''t like it. Before he rushed to Tang Qi''s side, Tang Qi used the iron bar as a spring. It seemed that he just flicked it out at will. Lin Shao also flew like a door.

 Chapter 2140

    However, when Lin Shao flies out, Wang Shao pours on him again. Tang Qi seems to be playing some kind of game. One person flies over and pops up, and the other person flies over and plays out again. He enjoys it all the time.


    Even Lin Yaru, who is behind Tang Qi, can''t help laughing now. I think they are too cheap. I came here today just to find a fight.


    When Tang Qi played the game like this, he didn''t know how many rounds he played. Finally, a group of people burst in with guns. From their clothes, we can see that they were in uniform.


    But it''s not the police, because the police can''t be so rational, calm and stable, especially the atmosphere of extermination. Tang Qi immediately judged that it should be a group of soldiers, but


    No matter Lin Shao or Wang Shao, they are all members of a small family. How can they get involved with the soldiers? Just when Tang Qi thought about it, the seven or eight people who rushed in had already pointed a gun at him.


    Lin Yaru and AI ye were a little frightened when they saw such a scene. Even though they had seen a big scene, they had never seen seven or eight soldiers with guns surrounded by the middle. They were really shocked and exclaimed.


    AI Ye was even more scared. He had never met such a big scene. He hugged Lin Yaru''s arm and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t even shout out. And Lin Yaru also subconsciously patted him, let him not be too afraid, or to see what the situation is now! And Tang Qi at the moment, the rushed Wang Shao directly stepped on the foot, slightly raised his head, looked at the several people who rushed in. Although it seems that Tang Qi doesn''t like it, it seems that the people who come in are all a group of little Luo Luo, so Tang Qi doesn''t have to worry about it at all


    . But the cold in Tang Qi''s eyes also made a few people with guns feel a chill in their hearts, and the guns in their arms became tighter. Because this kind of Tang Qishi makes them scared. After all, they have received formal training and have seen murderous behavior. Tang Qi''s feeling at the moment is just like this.


    Maybe ordinary people can''t be suppressed like this at all, because Tang Qi is too powerful. Only those who have been trained by them can know this kind of spirit.


    Tang Qi looked at them coldly and said coldly: "call the people behind you. I know you just follow the orders. This matter has nothing to do with you. So it''s better not to be impulsive. Don''t scare my friends and put away the gun."


    Tang Qi is guessing that this may only be in the army outside the staff, not the real army, otherwise, it is impossible to rush here with a gun at will.


    This really made Tang Qi feel a little surprised. He thought that they would find their father or other soldiers according to their strength. Unexpectedly, he found a group of non staff soldiers, which made Tang Qi more curious about their strength.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, there was a clattering voice outside the door, and Lin Shao''s arrogance told Tang Qi. "Well, I''m afraid. Let go of Wang Shao, or I''ll let you die today. I''ll tell you, I''m dead. ". I don''t know if I''m dead? However, Tang Qi looked at the twisted arrogant expression on their two faces, and knew that they must have found some strength, which made Tang Qi more curious. It seems that some things have been ignored by him for too long, so it''s time to solve them well


    .


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, the clatter of military boots on the ground from outside was getting closer and closer, so the people behind him were the ones he really wanted to deal with. As for the two in front of him, they were not enough to play monkey.


    Just now, when he was beating them, he didn''t kill them. He just wanted to play with them and let the people behind him come out. He didn''t expect that he could not wait to come out. Originally, he thought that there would be several more rounds.


    Just when Tang Qi thought this way, he saw a beautiful looking man in a military uniform and a military cap coming in with an older man.


    When Lin Shao saw this man, his face became pleasantly surprised, and the whole person looked relaxed. I''m going to run to the door and hug my thighs to welcome them in.


    However, at this time, Tang started up, almost did not let anyone react, so he rushed over and kicked Lin Shao in the chest. With a scream, Lin Shao was kicked away and fell in front of the two people who came in.


    Obviously, both of them were stunned. The people who came in didn''t expect that Tang Qi would dare to fight in front of them. The people with guns inside were even more surprised. When Tang Qi started just now, they almost did not observe Tang Qi''s things.


    When he looked at Tang Qi again, Tang Qi had already returned to the original place, and he was stepping on Wang Shao, as if they had just kicked away Lin Shao, just because of the illusion of their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Shao lying on the ground at the moment and shouting, they really thought that they were blinded, and Tang Qigen didn''t move.


    And this is Lin Fei, who just came in. He took an incredible look at Tang Qi and quickly went to help Lin Shao at his feet. He asked with concern: "cousin, are you ok! Is that the man you are talking about The speaker was Lin Fei, Lin Shao''s cousin,Tang Qi heard that he was called cousin, and he was called cousin, so he understood it in his heart. I thought that given him such a long time, what a powerful man he was going to find. I didn''t expect that I just found his cousin who was a soldier. At the moment, when Lin Yaru heard calling for her cousin, she had no time to be afraid. Because this Lin Fei, Lin Yaru is to know, see Lin Fei came, quickly went to Tang Qi''s side, in Tang Qi''s ear whispered to explain to him. "When Lin Fei was very early, he was already in the army. But he retired a year ago and is now a non staff member. That''s why I have been staying in the capital. You can be polite. Lin Fei has a small stomach and is very protective. "


    Lin Yaru doesn''t know much about these bystanders. He knows Lin Fei''s information because he is a soldier. He thought he was decent enough and upright. His mother is Lin''s family. He takes his mother''s surname and is half of his family.


    But after inquiring about it, I found out that there was a big problem with this man''s character. Now it''s not a military official, but a non staff member.


    The army that really belongs to the State Administration also carries out strict selection. Generally, when they join the army, they will have a chance to become a regular for three years. If they don''t have this chance and don''t code, they will have to retire.


    Although those who have retired from the army also have military status, they will certainly be recalled if the country needs them. Although some people have no establishment, they can still stay to become non staff members and often receive training. If they are willing to stay for training, they will be treated as non staff arms in training. They will be donated by families for training. They have the obligation to protect the donated families. If they can''t insist on training, they will go home directly. If they can''t survive training, they can also choose to go home directly. They are relatively free, and have no specific requirements like the real army.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Fei would bring these outside staff here to support Lin Shao and Wang Shao. Do they know how many non staff soldiers will be involved if they go on like this? Hearing Lin Yaru say so, Tang Qi flashed these thoughts and nodded. Wang Shao, who stepped on his feet, was pulled up and slapped to Lin Fei. If he had not been caught by the people around him, Lin Fei would have been almost hit. However, it has to be admitted that the power of this slap is really great, and they have no one to stop him.


    "Presumptuous, even so bold, who give you so bold, let you hit people in front of us, still don''t give me this man down." Lin Fei usually comes from Lin Shao, but he has heard a lot about Tang Qi. He knows how arrogant Tang Qi is. He has to deal with it. His family and other families have told him that Tang Qi is arrogant. He is a villain and a cancer of the capital.


    He has been thinking about what kind of person Tang Qi is. Even if he has no quality, he would dare to beat his cousin in front of him. It is arrogant indeed. It seems that if he doesn''t do anything today, he''s sorry for so many years of military experience.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Lin Fei''s confidence was very strong. At his command, all the people gathered around him and pointed their guns at Tang Qi.


    but Lin Yaru''s body was obviously stiff, and Tang Qi took the initiative to hold her hand. Lin Yaru just looked up at Tang Qi with a embarrassed smile. It seemed that he was more comfortable than Tang Qi It''s too bad to be here.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that Lin Yaru is just a little girl. He must be afraid of such a scene, so he stepped back and nestled with AI Ye.


    The attitude is tough to see to Lin Fei, it is obvious that Lin Fei in this order, ignore the people around him. Obviously, Lin Fei is aware of this, and can''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Just when Lin Fei thought about it, he said to the older people around him. "Team Zhang, what do you think we should do about this? I really doubt his identity now. "


    Because usually, no matter from his parents or his cousin, they say that Tang Qi used to be just a little gangster, and then he got to know Mickey, and then he became very powerful, which can be described as Xuefu wuche wuche.


    Not only his strength has become powerful, but also his ancient and modern knowledge is unmatched. Otherwise, he would not have been so fast and would have been the president of the antiques Association. However, since he took the position of president of the antiques Association, things have happened all the time. Now he is the real boss of Mie''s company.

 Chapter 2141

    Mie''s company has been checked. There will be no problem. It is a normal and legal business organization.


    But what Lin Fei doesn''t understand is how a little gangster, a humble person, has come to today''s unshakable step? There must be something strange about it.


    It''s enough for Tang Qi to hear him say that. He still doubts him. Does he doubt them? What is the purpose of these small families to practice in secret? Is it simply to pull him down this position?


    It can''t be that simple! Then, after pulling him down, who will replace him and let the capital change its blood again? In that case, the capital is in chaos, and I don''t know how many people with ulterior motives want to come to China for a share!


    It''s these people who really don''t have a brain. They are not soldiers in the reorganized army. Otherwise, it will be the sorrow of China.


    But Tang Qi didn''t say anything, and Zhang Yi beside Lin Fei said, "what''s the matter? I want to hear about this big battle. It seems that this child is really not simple! "


    Zhang Yi looks like she is in her early 50s. Although her face is full of vicissitudes, her spirit is special. From the fact that he can wear clothes with such a sense of breaking through, we can see that he should also have a hard muscle.


    Just as Tang Qi looks at Zhang Yi, Lin Fei next to him shouts again. "What are you doing now? I''ll take him to the exam as soon as possible, and we''ll take him back and interrogate him slowly.".


    Now, after all, Zhang Yi is around him. If he dares to be presumptuous, there will be no way to end up. Besides, Zhang Yi is not so easy to fool, but it''s not a matter for him to say what to do after he takes him back.


    Dare to bully his cousin, dare to bully their Lin people, must die. However, when Lin Fei thought about it, he didn''t consider Lin Yaru at all. Because in their heart, the Lin family has already neglected the people in the main family and left the property right to two women. It is sure that the Lin family will soon decline and there will be no more Lin family owners, so Lin Shao and they will soon become the main vein of the Lin family, so when they think of the Lin family again, they will not count Lin Yahan and Lin Yaru in the Lin family It''s inside.


    After all, it''s just two women. How can they take charge of the affairs in the family? When they get married, all the property of the Lin family doesn''t follow the surname of an outsider. Now no one comes out to take charge of the central feedback, so they have to find a way for the Lin family.


    Tang Qiqi heard Lin Fei''s cry, and the two soldiers who were closer to him really approached Tang Qi with guns, which made Tang Qi a little speechless, but more angry, so he said to them directly. "There is nothing wrong with you obeying orders, and I have nothing to blame, but I hope you remember that you are soldiers, not whose dogs? Many things still need to be seen with your eyes, rather than just obeying orders. Although obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers, soldiers also need to have brains. " Although they are only making up foreign troops, as long as they wear this kind of clothes, no matter whether it is of use to the country now? Now they are all training in the name of soldiers, and others will think that they are soldiers when they see them. Since they enjoy this honor, they naturally need to understand what their responsibilities are? Is it to protect the country or just follow the orders of one person to solve such private affairs. Tang Qi said so, sure enough, to prepare to detain his two men, instant blush, stopped, no longer forward, but also do not retreat, stay there, do not know what to do? Naturally, they all see it clearly. Today''s mission is a group of thugs fighting, which has nothing to do with them.


    As soon as Lin Fei saw Tang Qi''s words, he let them settle down. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said angrily again.


    "It''s our duty to protect our country, but now we haven''t formally joined the army. We just organize foreign troops to assist the local police. But he is fighting here, bringing about the bad influence of the machine. If you don''t get him, who are you going to get? "


    Do you need a gun to catch a gangster who fights in public? And the guns have been loaded, all the guns are pointing at him. It''s really hard to explain. Tang Qi looks directly at Zhang Yi beside Lin Fei and says.


    "I don''t talk to people who don''t have brains, because it''s a waste of words. It seems that team Zhang is also a high-ranking official and should have authority to speak. Of course, what I hope more is that you bring brains, so I''m willing to speak." Originally, Zhang Yi didn''t feel much, but he thought Lin Fei was making a fuss. However, Tang Tai''s words almost made Zhang Yi mad. It seemed that he was just a young man and a child. He dared to act boldly in front of him. To say that is to despise him, not just him, but all the extra soldiers. Naturally, he was very unhappy, so he said to Tang Qi in a cold voice. "Originally, I just wanted to talk about things on their own, not to meddle in their own affairs. I also wanted the children to be polite and respect the people who should be respected. Otherwise, I would appear to have no quality. If I didn''t even have the quality of myself, I would have to respect themQualitative words. Then there is no need to teach others here. "


    Tang Qi raises eyebrows and nods. It seems that he has finally met a clear-cut man. He just hopes that the man who understands the matter doesn''t turn his elbow inside. He also hopes that he can act impartially.


    In fact, Zhang Yi had a little headache about Lin Feigang''s way of doing things, and he was not very optimistic about his way of doing things. After all, they were soldiers and did not have the right to take people directly.


    What he said about understanding things is that he wanted to ask people in front of them what happened? It''s not that he wants to take people back to inquire, so it''s not proper for Lin Fei to do so.


    But they are soldiers after all. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t even respect them and spoke impolitely. This is really a place that Zhang Yi didn''t like very much. He was not so polite to Tang Qi at the beginning.


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed with Zhang Yi. He did speak a little blunt, but when he saw a group of soldiers running in front of him to take him away, it was obvious that they wanted to threaten him. He was really upset, really uncomfortable. If it''s a cop, he won''t say anything. It''s OK to take him away, but the uniform they are wearing and the gun they are holding is the representative of China. Even if they are foreign soldiers, they are also soldiers. It''s unreasonable that they should point at him with live ammunition. He said: "I just hope that every soldier is doing his own job, instead of being the bodyguard of these two little dogs. Moreover, the duty of soldiers is to protect the country, not to deal with such small things here. I just think you have not positioned clearly. Of course, it''s just my personal opinion. "


    Tang Qi''s attitude is not as sharp as it began, but the coldness in his eyes and the murderous atmosphere around him still deter all of them at the moment, and make Zhang Yi more curious. Why does Tang Qi look so cold when he is young. He used to work in the special forces. Now after he retired, he began to train. For him, these non staff troops are no different from the real soldiers. And he likes this kind of military life. As long as he can stay here, he will take every member seriously and think that one day they will go to the real battlefield and become a part of defending the country. Even if there is no battlefield, they will definitely become the pillars of the country.


    But he didn''t know how lazy they were until he got to the camp. He wanted to change all this, and now he is doing it to the best of his ability. But he would never allow anyone to insult them.


    He is not Lin Fei''s direct superior, so he has no right to order him. But sometimes he is dissatisfied with their training, but the word "soldier" is absolutely sacred in his heart. Tang Qi is here to talk, really let him very unhappy, directly against Tang Qi said. "Children, don''t think you have a little ability, you can see everything very open, no one is in the eye, I still advise you to be polite. What is the duty of a soldier? I''ve been a soldier all my life. I''m also a veteran. I know better than you. Today I just want you to cooperate with us and investigate this matter. "


    It is obvious that Zhang Yi is more polite than Lin Fei, but his attitude is stronger than before. I can tell from the tone that I don''t agree with Lin Fei.


    But Tang Qi can''t be so presumptuous and talk about their soldiers, and he can come down to talk with Lin Fei about how to restrain his temper and not shame the soldiers.


    But Tang Qi can''t say that. If Tang Qi says that, it''s a typical example of looking down on the soldiers. The soldiers protect their families and defend their country. It''s so hard that they can live so smoothly here. Therefore, in any case, the soldiers are the most important.


    Of course, Tang Qi is Dong Zhangyi, so the only person he just targeted was Lin Fei. But Lin Fei is a soldier after all, so he didn''t pay attention to this when he said it. Lin Fei can feel that he has no face this time. Because he can tell that Tang Qi is not aimed at them, but at him. No one has ever been so rude to him since he was young. Tang Qi dare to say that to him. No brain, right? Then he let Tang Qi have a good look today, what is called having brain.

 Chapter 2142

    But he also knew that it would be a bit against the rules to take Tang Qi in this way without a proper reason. Tang Qi said nothing wrong, so he immediately came to light and said in a loud voice:


    "we are cooperating with the local police to catch a murderer, a prisoner, who has escaped, and the force value of this man is very high, according to us According to the clues, you are very similar to the killer, so we have the right to take you back for questioning. " Tang Qi didn''t expect that Lin Fei wanted to take him back. He even told such a lie. He really had enough of Lin Fei. He had more prejudice against him in his heart. I believe Zhang Yi, who came with him, has more views on him! Although he can''t


    change anything, someone''s eyes are always bright. He looked back at Zhang Yi and asked, "do you agree with what he said? You''re just here to catch a fugitive. If so, I''ll go with you. If not, is it necessary to give me an explanation about this matter? I''m very curious. What''s Zhang''s opinion


    When Zhang Yi heard Lin Fei say this, he was also very surprised. Looking at Lin Fei, he did not expect that Lin Fei could even make up such a lie. But now Tang Qi asked, when he wanted to question Lin Fei, he had no way to question. Because Lin Fei is now the image of a soldier, if he doubts Lin Fei at this time, it means that the soldier is lying. It is absolutely true, but he can''t let people question the soldiers, but he can''t admit what he said. If he said that, he would have no original


    , so he didn''t answer his words, but said it directly.


    "Children, you are very arrogant, but I''ll give you another chance. You''d better talk about it! What happened in the end, otherwise, I can only choose to do business. "


    He didn''t agree with Tang Qi and Lin Fei. It does not deny that there is such a thing, but it does not mean that there is no such thing, but people with clear eyes can hear it. Even if there is no such thing, they can not come to trace Tang Qi.


    This makes Lin Fei''s face very ugly. He didn''t expect Zhang Yi to dismantle his platform at this time? Although Zhang Yi didn''t say that, it was obvious that other people could hear that he was lying, which made him lose face. He had to say something, but when Zhang Yi looked back at him again, he chose to keep silent, because Zhang Yi''s eyes had already told him everything. If he dared to do anything, Zhang Yi didn''t mind It''s not easy to find out.


    If Zhang Yi is not there, he can take advantage of Tang Qi to do it. He has already let his people shoot him. I''ll save you so much money here. Don''t believe that Tang Qi is powerful now, can pass the bullet quickly, and is in such a small space. The only thing he worried about was Lin Yaru. They were here, and they were afraid of being hurt by mistake. Since he was so old, the only person he could see hiding from bullets in the secluded space was Zhang Yi.


    Tang qiken couldn''t make it, but he mistakenly injured Lin Yaru, a soldier who mistakenly injured ordinary people, but he had to bear a lot of responsibility. His only consideration was this. However, he didn''t expect Zhang Yi to come with him.


    This had to let him give up the original plan, did not expect that now even Tang Qi away, have become a little impossible. Now, Lin Shao, who is beside Zhang Yi, also sees the current situation and says to Lin Fei. "Cousin, you must kill him. This man can''t stay. It''s definitely the bane of the capital and his identity. You should also investigate carefully. There must be something wrong with him.


    as soon as you check, you''ll know. I''m absolutely not lying."


    However, Zhang Yi is not thinking about these things. Instead, he looks at Tang Qi and feels the pressure that Tang Qi brings to him. He knows that Tang Qi is not as simple as he looks. If he really wants to fight, he is definitely not an opponent.


    The fact that a young man can be so powerful has really changed his outlook. So now he doesn''t believe what the Lin family said.


    How can a person who lies from the beginning choose to believe it? But he is not his direct supervisor, and it is absolutely impossible to command him. Now he just wants to find out what is going on. When Lin Fei heard that, he looked at Tang Qi and said, "so tell me your identity and background! If you don''t make it clear, I will take you back, because our duty is to protect the safety of the capital. We must take away dangerous people like you There are so many people who can search his identity casually. Why do they have to ask him like this? It seems that they have made enough preparations today. Of course, Tang Qi looks at Zhang Yi. Maybe Zhang Yi is an uncontrollable factor that they didn''t expect. Otherwise, they should have shot now.


    And Zhang Yi also looks at Tang Qi, and their eyes collide directly, just like a duel. It''s Zhang Yi who is defeated. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was young, but he was deterred by a young man.He asked, "come on, I''m curious about your identity." He has been a special forces soldier all his life. No one has ever given him such a sense of deterrence. Now Tang Qi gives him deterrence. He can feel it, especially powerful.


    And Tang Qi this matter a smile, Lin Fei direct anger. "I tell you, be honest. If you don''t make it clear, you won''t want to go home today."


    In fact, Lin Fei is already thinking about shooting. This man is absolutely going to solve it. No matter from the family side or from what they are going to do at the moment, Tang Qi can never stay, because he is a big disaster. He has been looking at the whole space, and the space is really a little narrow. If he shoots, will other people be injured by mistake, or can he kill Tang Qi with one shot, but he can also feel that Tang Qi Na has a particularly powerful deterrent force, and those powerful experts can actually avoid shooting. Even in such a narrow space, people who can really avoid bullets will react at the moment when they tap the trigger, not at the moment when the bullet comes out. If the bullet comes out in such a narrow space,


    they can''t avoid it, but they can''t detect it at the moment when the other party pulls the trigger It''s possible to avoid it directly.


    If he hadn''t seen Zhang Yi Dodge, he couldn''t believe that someone could dodge the bullet at such a close distance, but Zhang Yi could do it, and he couldn''t guarantee that Tang Qi couldn''t. So he''s still in the making of such a plan.


    Of course, Zhang Yi is here, and he can''t shoot easily. In case Zhang Yi pokes this matter out, although it can''t make him any better, it still has a very bad influence on him. And Zhang Yi once again gave Tang Qi a step down, also gave them a step down, said. "Young man, don''t be so arrogant. If you have anything to say, this is my last chance for you. If you still choose not to say, then I have no choice but to follow the normal procedure." Tang Qi knew that there was no point in the stalemate. He wanted to teach the two cousins a lesson, but Zhang Yi was here. It''s not very good indeed, and he can also feel that Zhang Yi is not the same person as he imagined, as the two brothers of the Lin family.


    He looked back at Lin Yaru. "It seems that I saw you shoot some more things just now, so that we can make it clear."


    Lin Yaru nodded and handed his mobile phone to Tang Qi, but Lin Shao couldn''t wait to explain: "I''ll tell you what happened before. Originally, I told AI ye, but when he saw it, he was jealous and hit us both directly. " Tang Qigen didn''t rush to refute his words. Instead, he rummaged through Lin Yaru''s mobile phone to find something. When he found it, he clicked to play the video and handed it to Lin Fei. But Lin Fei didn''t answer it. Tang Qi sent it to Zhang Yi and told Lin Fei. "The truth of the matter is here,


    if you are interested, please click to have a look!"


    Lin Fei doesn''t know it even if he doesn''t look at it. His cousin must have provoked the trouble first, because this is one of their plans. Naturally, he also knows it. Although he doesn''t know how to operate it, he also knows that it must be the two of them who find fault first. He didn''t pick up his cell phone, but Zhang Yi picked it up. Wang Shao added again: "they intended to leave this evidence, but I''m sure he did it first. If he didn''t do it, how could we be like this? We are not his opponents at all."


    Zhang Yi feels ridiculous. Knowing that he is not someone else''s opponent, he still teases him, especially when he is beaten like this. Isn''t it just for him to see this scene? Don''t think he is a fool, you can let them cheat you.


    He said coldly, "I''m not his opponent. What strength do you have to challenge him?" Zhang Yi''s careless words made Lin Fei pale. He thought that with his years of training, he must be the same as Tang Qi. It seems that Tang Qi is also young. He doesn''t believe how powerful he is. He can be flattered in the capital. We mainly praise him, but it''s not because he is rich in learning, and no one can compare his knowledge of antiques.

 Chapter 2143

    With a little strength and the hype of the rice family, all the people are praising him, but unexpectedly, even Zhang Yi is not his opponent. Fortunately, just now Zhang Yi also came with him. He didn''t fight sugar directly. Otherwise, he must be miserable now. In particular, Zhang Yi can escape the bullet at a short distance, so Tang Qi can. In addition, the space is narrow. If Lin Yaru or AI ye are injured by mistake, he will not be able to make a job.


    Thinking about it like this, a layer of cold sweat came out on his back. If this matter can''t be solved today, maybe his status in the army will be completely lost. Lin Fei directly looked back at his cousin. Did he make things bigger this time? He was thinking about solving Tang Qi''s problems slowly. It seems that it is impossible to solve Tang Qi''s problems this time. His strength is not as strong as Zhang Yi''s. what qualifications can he have compared with Tang Qi?


    But Lin Shao doesn''t understand what Lin Fei''s expression means at the moment, so he quickly agrees with Wang Shao and retorts. "What he said is true. Tang Qixian did it. Even if there is evidence, we are not afraid. He did it first." Tang Qi is really a little helpless, said to Zhang Yi. "All the evidence is now in this mobile phone. You can just click to see what the truth is, because I think among the people I''m dealing with now, you are the only one with a brain, and I won''t talk about other


    people."


    Arrogant, it is too arrogant, Tang Qi even said he did not take brain, Lin Fei is almost angry. But Zhang Yi had already turned on the video of his mobile phone.


    He is more curious about what''s in his mobile phone than he is now choking with Tang Qi. After all, he just listened to Lin Shao''s words.


    Lin Fei didn''t expect Zhang Yi to follow him. He wanted to solve Tang Qi here. I didn''t expect that this would complicate things.


    Looking at Zhang Yi watching those videos, Lin Fei''s face became worse and worse, so he yelled directly and said to them, "no matter what the matter is, you hit people, right? I''m going to go back and interrogate them. " Because Lin Fei has now found that things are going in a bad direction, which will be more and more unfavorable to them. If you slowly let Zhang Yi go along this line, will you find the interests of their small families are connected, and will you come up with these stratagems? It''s not good for them to say that if they are found, it''s not good for anyone.


    And those soldiers, after all, have to obey orders, you hear me. Lin Fei said so and surrounded Tang Qi, Lin Yaru and AI Ye. Originally, he wanted to take Tang Qi, but now Lin Yaru and AI ye would not let go.


    And Tang Qi didn''t move at the moment, and didn''t say anything. Lin Yaru looked back at Tang Qi. Tang Qi just nodded to him gently, and Lin Yaru understood. She didn''t say anything. She held AI Ye''s hand tightly and followed the two soldiers out of the hotel.


    The whole hotel was quiet, especially quiet. At this time, Wang Shao was arrogant like Tang Qibi. On the other hand, Zhang Yi also looks at the video. After seeing Tang Qi''s technique, he looks paler and paler. This technique is so powerful. It''s definitely not someone he can move. However, Tang Qi is still so arrogant and cold, but Zhang Yi''s hand trembles, which is not what he can afford.


    Just when he was stunned, Lin Fei had ordered all the people. "Take him down for me." If Zhang Yi hadn''t been here, he would have ordered to shoot Tang Qi now, because the ordinary people inside have been cleaned up, and there''s no need to be afraid of accidental injury any more. Even if he killed just a Tang Qi, he would have thousands of reasons to deal with it.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yi suddenly cried out: "stop it, put down the gun, this man can''t move."


    If he is not wrong, it should be a power. If he is not a special forces soldier, he will never know about the power. He is also lucky to know, and knows that the existence of the power bureau is absolutely superior to the army, if Tang Qi is moved.


    It''s not sure what kind of trouble it will bring to the Chinese, and the strength behind Tang Qi is absolutely beyond their understanding.


    When Lin Fei heard Zhang Yi say this, he was very upset. Looking back at Zhang Yi, he could decide not to support Zhang Yi any more. Although he respected Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi was not his direct superior. What''s more, he brought his own staff today, so it''s necessary to listen to Zhang Yi''s beeping here.


    Forced to say: "are still hesitating what? Didn''t I say that? Tie him up and take him back! One by one, they''ve turned me upside down, haven''t they? "


    But Zhang Yi''s expression became very frightened. Tang Qi didn''t know what kind of danger they would be in. If the leader knew, they would have a dispute with Tang Qi. I''m afraid they would all die. Even death is nothing to be afraid of. But the reputation after death may be more miserable, won''t get anyone''s sympathy. I''m afraid that they will be accused of betraying their country, which is an unacceptable result for them, because they also have their families and future generationsThe impact is very strong.


    Also can''t care to take care of Lin Fei''s face again, loudly shout a way. "I''m going to order you as the captain. He''s going to put down his gun for me."


    Looking at Zhang Yi and looking at Tang Qi at the moment, he can''t help but feel flattered, more fear and fear, which makes Lin Fei a little confused.


    If Zhang Yi had known Tang Qi from the beginning, he would not have reacted like that. Well, since they didn''t know each other from the beginning, it means they didn''t know each other all the time. Did he see something in the video?


    He didn''t watch the video seriously just now. Does it mean that Tang Qi''s beating technique reminds him of something terrible, or does Tang Qi''s action remind him of something? After all, Zhang Yi has been a special forces soldier all his life. He must have more knowledge than them, but even Tang Qi has such powerful ability. Today, we have to get rid of Tang Qi, because we have already torn our skin. If we don''t get rid of Tang Qi, we don''t know what kind of trouble we will bring to their family.


    Thinking about it like this, I didn''t care much, so I yelled out. "Don''t you listen to me?" But when I say that, the words are not as strong as they were just now, but a little empty. Because he''s not sure whether Tang Qi has any other identity background besides Mie''s company? Otherwise, Zhang Yi would not be so afraid. After all, he was born as a special forces soldier. How could he easily be afraid of a gangster? Unless the background of this thug is too strong, even the army has something to do with it. He is not qualified to know. But what background does Tang Qi have that he doesn''t know? But did Zhang Yi know? Although there is this layer of concern in my heart, I still want to get rid of Tang Qi. Because if I let Tang Qi go today, I don''t know if there is any chance? As long as Tang Qi succeeds in escaping, it will bring trouble to their


    family. When the soldiers he brought with him heard his order, they didn''t execute it quickly. They looked at Zhang Yi more. Although they didn''t put down their guns, they still turned their muzzle to one side. When Lin Fei saw this, he was so angry that he didn''t expect his soldiers to listen to him.


    And Zhang Yi then looked back at Lin Fei, gritted his teeth and said: "anyone can move, this person must not move, listen to my advice, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences today." When Tang Qi looks at Zhang Yi, he licks his lips with a flattering smile. Although he doesn''t have a dogleg expression like that, it can be seen that he is not as tough as he began to be, but really a little flattering. Tang Qi is a little confused about why he suddenly changed.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when he hit Lin Shao and Wang Shao with his clothes, he really used the ability to control his internal power, so that he would not hit them too seriously.


    But they can be punished. I feel pain all over. The reason why the two of them are still able to stand here is that Tang Qi controls the power. Does it mean that


    In fact, Zhang Yi also knows the existence of the power, and knows all the secrets about it in all peace organizations. So think, also understand why Zhang Yi now so afraid of him, but Lin Fei is nothing to see. It seems that Zhang Yi experienced a lot when he was a special forces soldier. After all, most of the time, the people in the merged organization are still together with the special forces when they are on a mission.


    So it''s not surprising that special forces know the existence of peace organizations. I just don''t know how much Zhang Yi knows? Seeing the powers released by him, it is obvious that they have already felt fear, and they naturally know the horror of the powers.


    At this time, Lin Fei still wants to go his own way, which really makes Zhang Yi feel speechless, but he still tries to dissuade him again. "Lin Fei, you are still young. You might as well listen to my advice. In the end, I see more things than you. You must not move this man. "


    When Tang Qi saw that his attitude had changed like this, he probably thought of what he understood, but he further confirmed. "So you know me, don''t you?" Tang Qi is not sure if he really knows him. Because he was in awe of him, it made him feel very strange, but in Tang Qi''s own memory, he did not have any impression of this person. He had never seen him before.

 Chapter 2144

    And then Zhang Yi shook his head. "I don''t know about you. Anyway, I know something about you. And I also know that you will never be bored to do such things, provoke them, this thing is sure you will not be wrong


    Zhang Yi''s awe and fear of Tang Qi at the moment is not simply like one person''s fear of another person, but more like a younger brother''s worship of big brother, which is like fans chasing their idols. This makes Tang Qi feel more strange. Even if he sees his powers, why do he worship them so much? He can observe that Zhang Yi should have no powers, so when he was a special forces soldier, did he have any experience? Let him know the existence of


    powers and the power of them.


    Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Lin Fei. It seems that this matter also depends on Lin Fei''s tone, but it seems that Lin Fei doesn''t want to let it go easily. And Lin Fei also really is such plan, directly turned round, looked to Zhang Yi to say. "I have to take this person away, so don''t say more. No matter what you say, I''ll take it away. Don''t scare me with your little insight. I don''t believe it. With my good brothers, who dares to be reckless in front of me?"


    Hearing Lin Fei say this, Lin Shao and Wang Shao''s face seems to be satisfied. They look at Tang Qi with pride. Although they have been beaten by Tang Qi, they can''t hide their pride at the moment.


    Tang Qicai is too lazy to pay attention to them. It seems that he has to find someone else to solve the problem. If he really does it here, it doesn''t seem very good. Anyway, he doesn''t want to stay with these people. Just as Tang Qi thought about it, Zhang Yi hurried to Tang Qi''s side, looking a little cautious. "The external army is also an army. Naturally, it obeys orders. Lin Fei can''t blame his brothers for his bad handling, and all these brothers are his subordinates. They have to listen to him. Will you allow me to ask for instructions from my superiors to solve this problem? " Because Zhang Yi can''t be more clear. If Tang Qizhen is angry, it''s easy to kill them. He doesn''t doubt it at all, because he knows how powerful the power is. Besides, when Zhang Yi is facing these ordinary people, it''s just like


    killing an ant.


    But in the end, he is also the coach of this group of young people. He does not want to lose all the lives of these young people because of one person''s mistakes. This is a scene he absolutely does not want to see. That''s why he is so careful to give Tang Qi advice. Tang Qi is not unreasonable. Besides, he wants to kill them. At the moment when they come in, they have already been unable to live. With his present ability, they still have the opportunity to give these minions a chance to shout in front of him.


    He nodded to Zhang Yi and said. "Who is in charge of your external forces?" Tang Qi didn''t know much about these external troops, because in Tang Qi''s eyes, it was a strength that could not be raised. For him, there is no threat, so he has never paid attention to it. To be honest, the threat brought by them is not as big as that brought by Tang Qi''s headquarters, which is rarely mentioned in the capital.


    If it wasn''t for provoking Lin Shao and Wang Shao, Tang Qi doesn''t expect that he will have any chance to deal with these foreign troops. This is something Tang Qi neglected and forgot about the departments in his peace organization.


    The reason why the foreign troops are facing these small families can be seen that the big families will have their own strength, or seek more powerful strength, and they will not pay attention to these foreign troops at all.


    Hear Tang Qi tone unexpectedly so big, Lin Fei gave smile directly. "Who do you think you are? If you want to find our commander directly, even if you want to add up your identity, you can''t compare with our commander. "


    The commander Lin Fei said is the person who manages these external forces. Generally speaking, they don''t send people from the real army to assign them tasks. Among the soldiers, they don''t have the time and energy to manage these external forces.


    But with so many people gathered together, they still have a little strength and will send suitable people to take over the management. And Zhang Yi at this time hurriedly answers a way. "It''s commander Du. His original name is Du Yu. He''s also very young and promising."


    To tell you the truth, he can''t help feeling that he is really old. Although he was very conceited when he was young and thought he was strong, he didn''t find out until he reached this age


    His strength is far from being comparable to those little dolls, and he has to grow old. His awe for them comes from his heart. In fact, what he really reveres is the powerful power, which goes against the nature of human body and is anti nature. He didn''t know whether it was good or not? However, he knows that there are too many people who stand on the commanding heights of human beings, maintain world peace, do things they can''t do, and maintain heights they can''t reach because of this force. Every


    individual is a real hero.Hearing that his surname is Du Yu, Tang Qi''s first reaction is naturally Du Yu in his department. I didn''t expect that Du Yu even took such a job and didn''t report it to him. I think he hasn''t contacted Du Yu for a long time. I don''t know what happened to the Department? It seems that after returning to the capital, they have begun to arrange tasks for them. I believe they can do well, and their strength should have been achieved. Tang Qi tried to maintain peace in the capital when he started to set up a department. He hoped that he could


    put all his strength in the capital and be optimistic about the capital. He hoped that he would fall in the capital Feet.


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng were very trustworthy. The two old friends really put their strength in the capital, and Du Yu was also in charge of all the affairs of the Department.


    It seems that Du Yu took over the outside, which is also very reasonable. Tang Qi thought so, and Zhang Yi, who was a little irritable, said. "Call him. My patience is limited. Don''t wait until I really want to kill them before you take action." When Zhang Yi heard this, he nodded repeatedly. If he wanted to save the lives of these soldiers, he had to act quickly. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many lives would be caused. Moreover, Tang Qi would not have anything to do after he made it out. The dead would be dead in vain. There is no


    value. In Zhang Yi think at that time, Lin Fei is not convinced, directly said aloud. "Smelly boy, he looks younger than me. He dares to talk such big words here. I''ll show you today. How did you die? Dare to talk big in front of me, commander''s


    taboo, is that what you can say? From the mouth of people like you, you look down on our commander? Brothers, tie it up. "


    Just as he said it, Tang Qi looked at it coldly and said something coldly. "It''s boring." Then the whole hotel fell into a dead silence. Tang Qi''s speed is just like a ghost. When he says these four words, it''s like a ghost, shuttling between them, knocking off the guns in all their hands, and all the guns fall to the ground. Tang Qi''s right hand has pinched Lin Fei''s neck, pushed him against the door, and looked back at Zhang Yi.


    No one can figure out how long it will take to finish these four words, maybe a second, maybe even less than a second, but all the officers and soldiers, covering their right wrists, squatted down, raised their heads and looked at Tang Qi strangely, as if they were looking at the demons from hell.


    All the people were surprised, including Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi was different from them in that other people were afraid, shocked and surprised, but Zhang Yi felt that he took it for granted.


    Because he had seen someone use his powers, how powerful and fast they were. He was not the one he could match, the man named Marley. Up to now, in his memory is very deep, his speed has been unable to capture with the naked eye.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s speed seems to be faster than Marley''s. At that time, when they were working with Marley, they were scared by the speed of Marley''s breaking the psychological defense line of the other side in an instant. So when Tang Qi said that he could kill all the people in the room, Zhang Yi had no doubt at all, because he believed that he really had the strength, because only people with powers could do what he saw in the video just now. Tang Qi had shown that he had powers, so Zhang Yi was so afraid of Tang Qi.


    And Tang Qi at this time looked back to stay Leng in the side of Zhang Yi said. "Call Du Yu, no one is quarreling now!"


    Zhang Yi just responded and quickly took out the phone from his pocket. Fortunately, he just hit the wrists of these soldiers, not directly killed them.


    At the moment, Lin Feicai really felt the fear when his life was threatened. He was staring at Tang Qi with his canthus splitting. Tang Qi was still clasping his neck, making him unable to breathe. His eyes were wide open, his eyes were about to protrude, and his face became purple and blue.


    Tang Qizhen felt that the more he looked at it, the uglier it became. He just threw him aside. Looking at such a person made him feel sick. I didn''t know how he got to this stage and bought it with money?


    If money can buy this step. What''s the significance of keeping these external troops? Tang Qi now has to doubt that these external forces are not the strength that these small families secretly cultivate for themselves. After Tang Qi let go of Lin Fei, Lin Fei sat on one side, coughing violently and panting in a thick voice. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t kill him directly.

 Chapter 2145

    He has no doubt that Tang Qi''s violence just now, it is not impossible to kill him, but Tang Qi did not let him go after all. Zhang Yi was also relieved. If Tang Qizhen killed him, his great future would be over. He finally got to today''s stage and was likely to be promoted, because Du Yu had already said that he would be promoted soon. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened today.


    After Zhang Yi dials the phone, the phone is not connected. Zhang Yi is a little nervous and shakes his hands. He calls Du Yu again.


    Finally, Zhang Yi said to the phone. "Am I still commander Du? I''m Zhang Yi. I have something to report to you. Excuse me Du Yu is also very annoyed recently. Since taking over these external forces, he feels that he is wasting a lot of time. He also wants to see the progress of his subordinates, but asks him to deal with these problems. He doesn''t know what Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian think, but he has to obey the orders of his superiors.


    There is a little irritable to Zhang Yi said. "Just a moment. I have something on hand. I''ll come back to you right away."


    Zhang Yi now where dare to wait, and then wait, just afraid of Tang Qi to solve them all, quickly said. "It''s not that I have something to do. It''s someone who wants to see you. Please listen to me."


    Du Yu was a little curious. Who came to find him could make Zhang Yi so scared. Tang Qi flashed in my mind and said. "Well, you call him directly."


    Dare to greet him so arrogantly, I''m afraid only Tang Qi! As the boss, he doesn''t give himself face at all. Fortunately, he is the commander-in-chief of these external forces now. At least give him face! People don''t want face.


    Although Du Yu thought so, when Zhang Yi handed the phone to Tang Qi, Du Yu had already put away such thoughts. Tang Qi answered the phone and said only one thing. "Hello! It''s still me. "


    Lin Fei, sitting on the ground, was as pale as ashes. He didn''t expect Tang Qizhen to know their commander, which made him have no way to digest this information. Look, he''s really going to have a good time. In fact, among all the people here, except Zhang Yi, no one knows that Du Yu is capable. The reason why Du Yu is so powerful is because of his ability. However, they only know that Du Yu is very powerful, and they don''t know where Du Yu is. All the people have fought with Du Yu, and they only know that Du Yu has room.


    Know du Yu''s men, there are a group of particularly powerful people, only Zhang Yi really know, where are they really powerful? Where is the power? As soon as Du Yu heard that it was really Tang Qi, he said with a smile. "I was just thinking, who dares to disturb me in my busy schedule? In my heart, the boss just flashed by. I didn''t think it was really the boss. What happened? How do you hold Zhang Yi''s mobile phone? Are you two together now "You have time in his hands. I don''t know. Come back and see the progress of my brothers. You haven''t come back to the Department for a long time. I''ll take care of all this mess. Of course, there''s nothing big for you to decide, but at least we are all your brothers. Should we come back and have a look? "


    Although the mobile phone didn''t turn on and amplify, the room was silent at the moment. No matter who picked up the gun to Tang Qi, or Lin Fei sitting on the ground, or Zhang Yi beside Tang Qi. They all look at Tang Qi with a scared face.


    Although Zhang Yi especially understood the existence of powers and the strength of powers, and knew that in the regular army, even in the special forces, they knew that powers were inviolable, but After he found out about the power of Tang Qi meeting, he knew that Tang Qi was a person who could not stir up trouble. He did not expect that even their commander would call Tang Qi the eldest and ask Tang Qi to go back to see them. He repeatedly pulled up Tang Qi''s identity. He did not expect that Tang Qi could be so close to their commander.


    It seems that he''s really a bit of a snob. If even the commander is called the boss of Tang Qi, then Tang Qi is more advanced than their special forces. What level of existence should he be in the capital? I didn''t dare to think about meeting him, but I also knew that he was directly with a group of high-level people he couldn''t imagine. No wonder Tang Qi can be so confident in the capital. Even if so many people want to overthrow him, there will be a mysterious force that has been preventing these people from being ambitious. It turns out that a lot of things are not achieved by Tang Qi''s headquarters, but done by someone. After all, if people like Tang Qi don''t play a deterrent role in the capital, how can they establish their prestige and let all people obey his orders and follow him? At least, Tang Qi also wants to control the situation in the capital, and can''t let turbulence rise.


    At this time, all the thoughts in Zhang Yi''s mind flashed by. Tang Qi directly ignored the performance of all of them at the moment and said to Du Yu:"Well, don''t talk to me about this nonsense. Now your men! Should be called by you under the soldiers, want to come to escort me back to ask questions, I was also afraid, I received Zhang group leader''s mobile phone, to call you for help Tang Qi said the word "help", almost let Du Yu drop the mobile phone, Tang Qi still need to ask him for help? Tang Qi solved a few people, but it''s not a simple solution. Just let him clean up the stall and ask for help. This is what Du Yu really thought at that time, but he did not dare to say so.


    "Boss, what have you done? You need to ask me for help, kill people or do things without a bottom line? Or are there too many girls chasing you? Why do my people have a problem with you? There should be no conflict at all. "


    Originally there was no relationship, but now there is, Tang Qi did not explain anything to Du Yu, but directly said to Du Yu.


    "Don''t pimp me here. Anyway, I''ve already brought it to you. Your men want to arrest me. Help me to solve it quickly, or I''ll have to make you look good after I see you. " As soon as he heard that Tang Qi wanted to make him look good, Du Yu was naturally worried, because he had seen Tang Qi''s strength, and he was definitely not an opponent. He asked quickly. "What is it? Who on earth is so short-sighted that he dares to arrest my boss and let me hear about it.


    "


    At the moment, all the people have been silly. Although they can''t fully hear the conversation between them, they already know from Tang Qi''s attitude and the fact that Du Yuliang and Tang Qi call the boss. They must be dead this time.


    And Tang Qi is really lazy to pay attention to them now. He''s wasting time here, so he directly takes his mobile phone to Zhang Yi and says to Zhang Yi. "Explain it to him! You scared my friends just now. I''ll send them back first. "


    Tang Qi said and went out, but none of the people who picked up the gun and pointed at Tang Qi dared to stop him, and even took the initiative to give him a way. Tang Qi politely said: "thank you!"


    In this way, swaggered out of the hotel, waiting for Lin Yaru and AI Ye don''t know what happened inside, but see Tang Qi walked out like this, you know it must be OK.


    I''m really relieved. They''re afraid that if something happens to Tang Qi, what can they do? When they saw the explosion, they were able to shake their hearts.


    After Zhang Yi receives the phone, he is about to speak. Lin Fei can''t care how embarrassed he is now. He quickly climbs over and grabs Zhang Yi''s warehouse keeper. He looks pitiful and shakes his head.


    If you had known today, why did you have to have known at the beginning. Zhang Yi really wanted to give this sentence to Lin Fei, who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but he didn''t say anything. Of course, he didn''t dare to hide Du Yu, so he explained everything that happened today to Du Yu.


    Then he left the hotel, not in lilinfei, but by himself. Looking at Tang Qi, Lin Yaru and AI ye, he shook his head and sighed helplessly. "It seems that after this incident, some people have to play, and they can''t live by themselves!" he said.


    Then he left. In his impression, every one of the powers is dominated by the state. It seems that they are born to protect human beings. The extent of their magnanimity is beyond his imagination.


    Of course, being able to join the General Administration of peace has always been very harsh. It has to go through the process of being selected at all levels. Without their efforts, the country will be even weaker and bullied. Everything they do will focus on the overall situation.


    They are not the frogs in the well who can see it, and he was lucky to participate in the special forces and know what happened. Although Zhang Yi''s biggest dream has always been to join the peace organization, it is impossible with his strength.


    This is the regret of his life. Although he has left the special forces, his impression of peace is still sacred in his mind and body.


    Knowing that all three of them stopped at the same time when they arrived at the school gate, AI ye and Lin Yaru were relieved. Lin Yaru looked at Tang Qi and was really worried, but now it''s all right. He took a breath from his heart and said to Tang Qi. "Is it all right now? I was really scared at that time. I was a little bit confused, but fortunately you came out and nothing happened. That''s great. "

 Chapter 2146

    AI Ye naturally can see that the love between the two of them is very strong, so he finds an excuse and says to them. "I can''t do it. I was so scared just now that I forgot to go to the toilet. Now when I relax, I feel bad. I''ll go back to the dormitory first.


    ¡±This does not give two people reaction time, ran away in a hurry, Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, his excuse is really too bad. Lin Yaru''s face also flashed a touch of shyness, murmured in a low voice. "What is it? It''s just that he''s treated like a brother-in-law. What''s the matter? It''s so unusual now."


    Tang Qi also nodded, indicating that AI Ye''s performance is too abnormal. At this time, Lin Yaru raised her head and looked at Tang Qi seriously. Although he knew that saying such words made him feel ashamed, how could he really put it down without saying it?


    Maybe there won''t be a chance in the future, so he summoned up his courage. At the gate of the school, for the first time, he said to Tang Qi firmly. "Brother in law, I like you?"


    Tang Qiyi smiles. In fact, it''s no secret. He can see it from Lin Yaru''s performance, but he doesn''t want to destroy Lin Yaru because of him. After all, he already has Lin Yahan.


    "Excellence is also a sin, and I have a lot of women, all of them are sent on their own initiative. You''ll make me very embarrassed. You know, it''s adding to my distress


    When Tang Qi said it, he had a bad smile on his face. Lin Yaru not only sighs a little, but also knows that Tang Qi just wants to solve the embarrassment in this way. From Tang Qi''s words, you can hear that Tang Qi has rejected him.


    He took Tang Qi''s arm and walked to the school. "Anyway, I don''t care. You have to send me in, but I really enjoy the feeling of being alone."


    Tang Qi is a little speechless. He looks down at Lin Yaru who is leaning on his arm. Naturally, he knows what it''s like to like someone but not get it. But if Lin Yaru is with him, Lin Yahan will certainly go wild. This is not the situation he wants to see. "Study hard and make progress every day. And I have so many women. You and I are not good at anything. On the contrary, you will fall into a strange circle. I believe you don''t want to deal with such a situation. Moreover, you have a very clear position for yourself. This is what I am very glad to reward you for. I hope you will keep it up. "


    Lin Yaru naturally knew that this was what his sister expected of him, so he hoped that he would be able to do it. His life should have been over, starting from the moment he got depression and the moment his mother planned to get the Lin family.


    His life has no way out, but the sister again and again to forgive his betrayal, choose to go with him, forgive all his past, willing to leave the best for him.


    There is no reason for him to trouble his sister any more. Since the elder sister is most distressed by these family affairs, he naturally has to bear down for her. Maybe he was born to solve these problems for her. That is to let my sister live according to her own will.


    He likes Tang Qi, but he also knows that this is a person he can''t reach. He has no hope in his life, because his elder sister and Tang Qi make his life bright again. These are the noble people in his life, and he will cherish them. Tang Qi directly scratched his nose. "I knew you must be thinking again now. It''s because you think too much that you make yourself depressed. Of course, I also know that you have some ideas of your own. It''s not a bad thing, but you have to live your own life and live a real


    yourself, OK?"


    Lin Yaru nodded and looked back at Tang Qi. Her face was very close to Tang Qi. When Tang Qi stepped back, Lin Yaru directly grabbed his chest and gave him a kiss on his lips.


    "I see." With that, he ran away with a shy face. Tang Qi was a little speechless. Was he molested? I didn''t expect to be teased by a little girl.


    But I don''t feel any discomfort. He is a good girl, I hope he can get a good ending.


    Tang Qi thought so, he shook his head helplessly, turned to walk to the door, but did not expect to see a familiar figure.


    It''s getting late, and the woman is actually thinking about him, as if she is waiting for him on purpose. Knowing that he is coming to school, she is waiting for him here.


    Tang Qi walked over and saw that this woman was no other than Su Zi.


    Tang Qi knows that since Su Zi and Lin Yaru got to know each other, they transferred to other schools and came here, but he didn''t expect that. He is a big star. He even comes to school. There are not many announcements. He should be very busy.


    But after several things happened in the past, Tang Qi''s impression of Su Zi was much better, so he came over and asked Su Zi!


    "What happened last time brought you a lot of distress. I didn''t expect that you would be exposed by the media. Should you be tired to deal with it?" Anyway, Tang Qi is a person who can get out easily. Generally, he won''t pay attention to these gossip magazines. But Su Zi is different. As a female artist, she should be careful in her words and deeds, but that day she was exposed by such thingsYou don''t have to do it to know that it must have brought her a lot of distress. But Su Zi thinks it''s good to have such a distress. Although he''s not hot, he can return to a peaceful life for a while, and then come back again. He still enjoys this leisure time. Occasionally, he talks with Lin Yaru and AI ye, and goes to dinner with AI ye for good friends, so that he can live an ordinary life It makes him very happy. These are things she didn''t enjoy in high school. When I looked at Tang Qi, I said. "This kind of thing didn''t bring me much trouble. I want to be more happy than before. But I''ve always been curious. That gives me comfort and encouragement, let me out of inferiority. There must be some way to overcome my inferiority complex. It''s really hard for me to imagine that just a few words of comfort made me feel refreshed. I really want to thank him


    In fact, Su Zi wanted to say that this is the power of love, not only because of a few simple words of encouragement, but because he fell in love with Tang Qi at that time, so he wanted to become beautiful, powerful and looked up to by others, just because he really fell in love with Tang Qi.


    In fact, Su Zi wanted to say that it was Tang Qi''s encouragement that made him stand up again. He liked Tang Qi very much. However, Tang Qi had completely forgotten what happened in those years, so he was a little puzzled by Su Zi''s puzzling words and said: "are you reciting your lines? That''s strange. It''s very late. Go back as soon as possible. It''s dangerous here. Although not many people pay attention to you now, your words and deeds will be magnified by others. Goodbye. "


    Tang Qi said, instead of staying, he went straight out of school. He felt that Su Zi''s words were a little puzzling, but it seemed that as an outsider, he was not qualified to ask too many questions.


    Don''t think about these things any more, because he knows, Mickey, they are waiting for him to comfort them.


    However, Tang Qi, who came out of the school, had not had time to return to Tang''s home before he received a phone call from old man su. Yes, it was old man su.


    I had already agreed with him to let Su Menghan go to the headquarters, but what scruples does Master Su have in his mind? So call again and ask him to come and see him.


    But Su Laozi is now in the villa under the name of Su family. Tang Qi lazily walks over and becomes a taxi. Take him to Jiutian club. The taxi driver couldn''t believe looking at Tang Qi. He couldn''t help thinking, do people who come here still take a taxi? He warned Tang Qi, "young man, listen to my advice. It''s not easy for anyone to get in. Those who can get in must have identity and strength. People like you can''t get in." Tang Qi got out of the car and thanks the driver for his kindness, but he resolutely went to the door. Driver behind, helpless girl, it seems that he is not at a loss, do not believe what he said. As an old driver of this generation, he is very familiar with this place, although he never


    went in, because he has no qualification to be a son.


    But he also knows that people who can enter the nine days club are either rich or expensive. How can they take a taxi. Everyone''s identity must have been selected and selected at different levels. It''s not a casual upstart who can get in.


    However, when Tang Qi went to the door and took out his senior member''s gold card, even the security guard was startled, because they all heard what the driver said to Tang Qi in the car, and they all despised Tang Qi a little.


    And see Tang Qi brush card, everyone is very surprised, and such a gold card in the door, there are special people to meet.


    This may be the first member to meet them in a taxi.


    After Tang Qi came in, a woman in Qipao came to meet him and led him. Tang Qi naturally knows that no guests will be welcomed at the gate, because they all drive their own cars and can drive directly in. It seems that Mr. Su also cares about him.


    With the beauty of cheongsam, we went to the antique house behind the Kowloon Club. And when the cheongsam beauty arrived at the gate of the chaiyuan. Don''t go into the yard, but stand at the gate, it seems that he is not qualified to enter, Tang Qi naturally know they have their set of rules. Tang Qi boasted directly into the door. Sure enough, a beautiful woman in a white Chinese ink painting cheongsam made a gesture of "please, please. Mr. Su has been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 2147

    Tang Qi followed the beauty of ink painting into the living room. The beauty bowed her head and said, "people have come in."


    As soon as master Su waved his hand, the beauty of cheongsam retreated. Tang Qi said with a little helplessness. "It''s really a set. You say that your club is too uncomfortable? There are so many shackles. I don''t know if those dignitaries are here to enjoy it? "


    When master Su heard Tang Qi''s complaint, he also had a helpless face. He knew what kind of origin Tang Qi was, so he might not be able to enjoy the fun, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "The more you come from a noble family, the more you pay attention to it. If they are too casual, they will feel uncomfortable. If it is such a rule, it will make them feel safe, because they grew up in such an environment. " Tang Qiyi also thinks that it is reasonable. After all, this is a high-level club. He must be faced with people with senior professional titles. People who grow up under the rules are not as free and loose as he is used to. Especially in the headquarters, no matter Bai Liang or those brothers who have just entered the club, they are all treated equally, and they will not pay so much attention to it.


    If he really has such a set of rules, I''m afraid those people have not learned them yet. Bai Liang is crazy first. It seems that Bai Liang is also a person who doesn''t follow the rules.


    So so much attention will make her feel very hard. "Why did you come to me all of a sudden? What else can we discuss? Haven''t we already said all the things we should say? " Said Tang Qizi, looking at the old man''s face with a sigh. "I''ve checked that the smelly boy of the Wang family is dead, but I don''t think it has much to do with the Wang family. It should be that someone intentionally stepped on the Wang family. After all, the Wang family has fallen down now, and it''s just for the sake of clearing themselves to push all their sins away. "


    Tang Qi had already thought of this. He looked at master Su and asked strangely. "I thought you were sure of that. I didn''t expect to be called here in such a hurry just to tell me about it. "


    Tang Qi said that he didn''t like it, which made him feel like he was despised. There is really no way to take Tang Qi, but all the results before are just conjectures, so I said to Tang Qi.


    "What we did before was just a guess, but now we are sure, we have investigated clearly, and the results have been obtained, so there is still a difference between the two."


    So Tang Qi knows that master Su should have found out something else. Otherwise, he would not be asked to say such a boring thing. After all, for Tang Qi, as long as he can think of it, there must be a way to avoid such a waste of time.


    When he saw that Tang Qi ignored his point of view, he could only be helpless, because he was helpless to Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi''s ability is there. He really has no time to waste his time with him. Looking at Tang Qi''s impatient face, he said. "Well, I''m mainly for my granddaughter. Didn''t I let her live in your headquarters before? Later, I thought about it, but I still felt that it was not appropriate, because living in the headquarters seemed that we were so close to you. At that time,


    it would not be a good thing for the development of the Su family or for your development. " Tang Qi naturally understood Su''s concerns, which was not a good thing for him, but he was generous at that time, and he didn''t want to disappoint Su Menghan, so he agreed to her, and Su didn''t have any opinions, so he didn''t say his concerns to


    after all, the Su family didn''t mind, so he didn''t mind.


    It seems that Mr. Su has been relieved now. Thinking clearly, he can''t follow Miss Su''s wishes, so he said to Mr. Su.


    "But you know I don''t have time to protect her, so I''d better leave the task of protecting him to other people. I really don''t have the energy. If he isn''t around me, then I can''t be around him 24 hours a day." Mr. Su knows this better than anyone else. Even if Tang Qi has said such a thing, he knows it. After thinking about it, Tang Qi said. "I bought a villa for Su Su in the villa area of the seventh district in the east of the city. At night, you protect her. During the day, I''ll naturally


    be responsible. "


    But for Tang Qi, it''s not convenient at night. How to explain to them that they can''t go back to Tang''s home? They can''t explain to them. "Although there is no problem, because I promised her that as a friend, I have the obligation to protect him. But I really can''t do it. If I stay with him at night, how can I explain to my family? I''m a very responsible person. Besides, do you want to make me and your granddaughter suffer? Of course, I can be a gentleman. Can you guarantee that your granddaughter will not move me? What shall I do if she does it to me? "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the old man almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. Live with your sister. If it wasn''t for his disrespect, he would have broken through.


    But he also knows that when Su Menghan saw Tang Qi, he was completely attracted by Tang Qi and occupied by the enemy. Although the intersection between the two people is very small, but from the performance of her granddaughter in recent days, we can see that what he said is not a lie. The Su old son also Hao is not polite, say to Tang Qi directly. "Your character is obvious to all in the capital, and what I ask you for is just like this for a period of time. It''s not always like this from now on. Believe you, Susu also believe that you can respond naturallyPay well, so it''s up to you to protect Susu. As for you young people, I''m not an old man. "


    It''s obvious that Mr. Su wants to open and close his eyes. Tang Qi didn''t expect that. At the beginning, he was quite against it. Mr. Su was not polite at all. He said that Tang Qi was really speechless. Was he threatening him? "I''ve never seen an old man who can push his grandson to other people''s arms. He''s still a man and gives so much pleasure. I don''t care. If we really live together at night, I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    Tang Qi''s serious face makes Su unable to refute. He naturally knows that if they are really together, even if Tang Qi can control himself, he doesn''t know whether his granddaughter can control himself. After all, she is very passionate about Tang Qi.


    Although this little girl has been kept at home for 18 years, she has never met a few aristocratic CHILDES. Since she was a child, she has followed him through a lot of world and met a lot of people.


    But in the end, no one likes it, but once I met Tang Qi, I was turned around by Tang Qi. Who can say that this is not a kind of fate? Fate is coming, but it can''t be stopped.


    He has nothing to say but let it develop. Compared with other things, Su Menghan''s safety is more important for him.


    Su Laozi thinks so, say to Tang Qi. "I''m asking you seriously. As for what will happen to you two, I''m not an old man who can manage it, but I must ensure his safety. Otherwise... "


    Mr. Su hasn''t finished yet! Tang Qi took the words from his mouth first. "You won''t let me go, will you! The key is that you should have this strength, and the people you are looking for also have this strength. Otherwise, if you don''t let me go, I will be safe and sound. "


    Master Su really feels like talking with Tang Qi. Sooner or later, he will be angry with Tang Qi. He always chokes on his words. He can''t say a word.


    But still tough to Tang Qi said. "Please."


    Tang Qi rarely saw such a serious and serious way of talking to him. He understood his intention and nodded to him in affirmation.


    "Don''t worry, I will do it well. No matter what, I will never let Su Menghan have an accident. And I will try to restrain myself, even if she is lying on my bed, I will be a dead man


    At first, master Su was very pleased with the first half of Tang Qi''s words, and he thought it was quite down-to-earth. But when the second half of his words came out, master Su was really going to collapse.


    He said to Tang Qi. "Go, go step on it. The key to her car is in her hand, even with the key to the door. Besides, he knows the way. You can take him directly. "


    Looking at Su''s impatient face, Tang Qi laughs helplessly and yells. "I haven''t seen an old man like you who betrayed his granddaughter so quickly and let us live together. I can''t wait to say if I want to have a great grandson?" Su always felt that his blood was stuck in his throat. When people in the yard heard Tang Qi''s words, they were surprised. You know, Su was also in their mind, which was the supreme existence, but they didn''t expect to be choked by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at master su. If he said one more word, he would gush blood. He spoke quickly and said it to him seriously. "I know, but I won''t hide it from my family. Of course, I can rest assured of my family. You can choose not to rest assured. Once it doesn''t affect me, I''ll take him to see my family first, then explain my task, and then go to the villa with her."

 Chapter 2148

    Master Su nodded. As long as he knew that Tang Qi was going to take care of the matter, he could rest assured. As for how Tang Qi should deal with it, it was none of his business. Anyway, he only asked for the result, and he didn''t care about the process. He waved to Tang Qi and said. "Go away! Go away! You son of a bitch. Two more words with you will shorten my life by several years, right? I''ll tell you why you''re so kind and send me that soul. In fact, it''s to delay my life span. You''re all out of breath.


    "


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and walked out of his living room. In fact, he didn''t feel that he said anything too much. How could he be so angry? Anger hurts. No wonder he has been in bad health before, but he is too angry.


    but the first mock exam of Tang Kai''s eyes is still a flash of deep meaning. Su''s father is so anxious to move Su Menghan out. Maybe he is afraid of Su family''s insecurity. If he has something to do, then it seems that he may be his illegitimate child''s strength.


    Tang Qi thinks so, also can helplessly shake head. It''s up to master Su to deal with the family affairs. He will never interfere.


    As for Su Menghan''s affairs, he will certainly deal with them. Tang Qi thinks so and goes outside.


    Before he took two steps, Su Menghan rushed over. Seeing that it was Tang Qi, he would pull Tang Qi''s arm and say happily. "I didn''t expect that you really came. Just now, my grandfather said that I would come to you to discuss something, so I''ll try my luck."


    Tang Qi naturally keeps a polite and friendly smile, but Su Menghan totally ignores these things. Anyway, for him, Tang Qi is a friend, because only in this way can he behave more naturally around Tang Qi. "You didn''t come here! Breath has not recovered, did not expect you so want to see me, but it does not matter, because from today on, your grandfather has agreed to let me live with you. So you should be more reserved, don''t be too infatuated with me,


    don''t peek at my bath, or do some abnormal things. "


    Although Su Menghan has the courage to show his innocence to Tang Qi, he is only 18 years old and only comes of age. When Tang Qi says this to him, he is ashamed to find someone else. He blushes and says to Tang Qi.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so embarrassed. Besides, we''re not cohabitating. If you say that, people will misunderstand you."


    Looking at Su Menghan''s coy appearance, Tang Qi can''t bear to tease him any more, because he still doesn''t know how he will behave! When things don''t look good, it won''t be worth the loss.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Do you have the car key? Old man Su told me that he wanted me to take you to the villa. Let''s go back to Tang''s house first. I''ll take you to explain to them so that they don''t have to worry about me. "


    Now we are going to go with Tang Qi, and Su Menghan''s eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning, asked Tang Qi, "by the way, how about your Taekwondo? It''s the kind of thing that makes rules and doesn''t allow people to fight. There are rules. "


    Su Menghan has always known that Tang Qi is very powerful, very powerful, but in regular taekwondo competitions, there are rules. Of course, they are also allowed to resort to any means, but generally speaking, people will look down on them if they don''t know the means.


    And Tang Qi can be regarded as a wild road, don''t know the regular Taekwondo competition, how about Tang Qi?


    Hearing Su Menghan''s question, Tang Qi had some doubts, but he still answered. "I barely know the rules. What''s the matter? Why do you ask all of a sudden? "


    As soon as Su Menghan saw that Tang Qi knew the rules, with Tang Qi''s strength, it was absolutely possible to beat them all down, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Just know the rules. Let''s go. Do me a favor." Then he took Tang Qi''s arm and went to the club in front of him.


    When Tang Qi looks at Su Menghan, he knows that he must be popular. He wants to help him find the place.


    As a friend, of course, I have to help. Tang Qi thinks so and follows Su Menghan to the club. The reason why jiutianhui is so famous in the capital is that he is a receptionist and a person with status.


    And there''s a guarantee that after the nine day club. It''s absolutely impossible to enjoy all the facilities in the club within nine days. After a long time, you have to leave, but it will definitely leave you more than you want.


    But will say, inside also is extremely enters the extravagant wind. Su Menghan took him up to the fifth floor, which is already the treatment of a super member.


    After coming up, I saw that there were two beauties at each door, waiting to be changed. From the end of the corridor, all the beauties on call.


    All the beauties wear custom-made cheongsam. Such a group of beauties, standing in the corridor, really makes Tang Qi feel a little wasteful.


    But at the moment, he can''t bear to think about these things here. He was pulled into a taekwondo gym with Su Menghan. There are some private fitness places here. This Taekwondo Hall is also private.Although it''s private, it''s not small at all. As soon as Tang Qi came in, he felt the luxury inside. What''s called heroism can be seen from here. The facilities at his headquarters are weak. In short, they are still very tall. They have money and can enjoy themselves here. And now on the stage, there are two people are fighting fiercely, especially a beautiful woman, Tang Qi saw at a glance, ruthless ah! She is beating a man, and this beautiful woman can really be regarded as white and beautiful with long legs. Especially wearing this Taekwondo


    suit.


    White clothes, big design. The restraint of the waist highlights the beauty of her figure.


    It really made Tang Qi''s eyes shine. When Su Menghan saw Tang Qi like this, he warned Tang Qi, "don''t think she''s so good-looking, and he''ll be fascinated. Go to see if his boxing style is still very vicious."


    Tang Qi observed it carefully. It''s really powerful, but it''s also very insidious. This woman''s moves are all killing, so that the other party can''t fight back.


    This is not a competition, this is tantamount to bullying people, obviously can win, but it happened to be too much, but slowly playing with each other, this brother is offending the beauty? He was hanged like this.


    With such questions, Tang Qi looks at Su Menghan and waits for Su Menghan to give him an explanation. Su Menghan naturally understands the doubts in Tang Qi''s eyes and explains them.


    "This woman''s name is Luolan. She was born against me. She has been bullied by him since she was a child. She is really good at home. It''s not bad for me. I''ve been bullying me with my natural advantages. You are here to avenge me. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles and looks at the anger in Su Menghan''s eyes. It''s really lovely, but Tang Qi is really a little helpless. She''s kind of naive.


    At this time, Luolan, who is in the competition, sees Su Menghan leading Tang Qi in. Eyebrows like a pick, a foot in front of the man directly to kick off the stage. Then he jumped down from the challenge arena and went to Su Menghan. He gave Tang Qi a wink and said to Su Menghan. "I didn''t expect that you left in a hurry just now, just to bring him here? Who? Can I support you? Why do you still have the appearance of


    Su Menghan looks at him this pair of coquettish cheap appearance, not convinced to cold hum a, Tang Qi also can''t help looking at her, really can say is a very beautiful beauty. However, Tang Qi didn''t like to hear what he said. Besides, what kind of beauty has Tang Qi never seen? Does he mainly value his character?


    Of course, if you can be like Mickey and them. Tang Qicai will treat each other politely if he is both talented and good-looking. As for Luolan, he has no good impression at all.


    Looking at Su Menghan, Tang Qi is not going to introduce himself to him. Su Menghan is also going to be angry, so he doesn''t introduce her, and the dogleg behind her says to her as soon as he sees the opportunity. "Don''t you know him? It''s the famous Tang Qiming in the capital Tang Qi''s reputation in the capital, can be said to have reached the level of women and children. But when this man said it, there was a strong irony. When Luolan heard that it was Tang Qi, his eyes narrowed slightly and saw Tang Qi. There was a flash of disdain in his eyes, so he introduced him:


    "Lorraine, please! She looks average, but the good thing is that she seems to be in good shape, thin and weak. Abandon her, come with me, and think about it? "


    Looking at this guy''s haughty face and coquettish voice, Tang Qi really can''t stand it, and even has goose bumps all over his body. It is reasonable to say that he has never refused beauty, but he has no good feelings for Lorraine.


    But I have to admit that her tone really makes a group of doglegs behind her keep their eyes straight, and they almost drool. Tang Qi has no choice but to look at them. They are young and don''t know what kind of women are real beauties. Such a woman, in Tang Qi''s eyes, is rubbish, which is no different from those self indulgent women in the hotel, so he can''t have any such thoughts, but in the end, he is still obsessed with looking at him, because Tang Qi knows that this will make him fully feel superior.


    Tang Qi still wants to know how he will treat Su Menghan when he is satisfied. Since it''s revenge, let''s have some fun. Seeing Tang Qi''s performance, Su Menghan was so angry. But Su Menghan hears Luo Lan''s words, Qi''s body all trembles, instantly red small face son, Qi Huhu of say to Luo Lan. "What are you? How could Tang Qi want you? " Said to block Tang Qi''s arm more tightly.

 Chapter 2149

    Luolan laughs more arrogantly and looks at Su Menghan. There is only absolute arrogance in his eyes, so he says to him. "I still want to ask you this question. You said that you are better than me. You have such confidence. Do you think you can stay with Tang Qi? Though it is! His face is not very good, but his figure is still very good. Elder sister I also like very much, thin boy, younger sister you are still small, wait again, this thin man, belongs to elder sister Lorraine is obviously one of the more attractive types, with narrow and long eyes. It looks much more mature than Su Menghan. But I have to admit it. The face of an angel, the figure of a devil. It''s still very eye-catching, especially when I smile at the moment,


    my whole body is too shaking.


    In fact, there is no doubt that the spring light on his chest is exposed, which makes the people around him keep their eyes straight. Tang Qi also has to admit that, taking the figure as an example, he really feels that he has to go to a higher level than Su Menghan, and he is more attractive to men. Su Menghan was so angry. But he didn''t know how to refute him, so he fell into silence. All the others laughed. Su Menghan clenched his fist directly, looked at Luolan fiercely, and said: "you are older than me! So Tang Qi won''t take a fancy to you, because


    he has seen too many beauties. For him, I am his dish. "


    Tang Qi really feels a little bit like laughing. What is his dish? As long as it''s a beauty. He never picks, okay? At the moment by two women fighting, also feel very enjoyable. It''s rare in life!


    However, looking at Luolan''s arrogant appearance, Tang Qi was still very tired of such a woman, which made him feel very brainless.


    Like a psycho, he said a lot of words in front of him, but he didn''t remember two sentences. Only for his figure, he felt great.


    But when Su Menghan said that she was old, it really angered Luolan, so he restrained his smile and looked at something. Su Menghan said: "don''t sell your mouth here. If you have the ability, you can fight with me. See I don''t beat your little ass open flower, let everybody also appreciate


    There is no doubt that he despises Su Menghan. Tang Qi knows that Su Menghan can''t beat her, otherwise he won''t say such a thing, but it seems a little too much.


    "Do you think anyone would be as sick as you are?" Su Menghan is also angry, so he doesn''t give in. Heping Chang is really different, because usually he looks like a good girl. He looks very clever, but now he''s very rude.


    Su Menghan is really rude. It''s not just Tang Qi who is stunned, because Luo Lan who is being criticized by him is stunned. In my impression, their understanding of Su Menghan is not like this. Including Lorraine. But after being stunned, I was really angry. "Well, who are you? Dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Are you as beautiful as me? Are you as tall as I am? You are younger and childish than me. What else can you compare with me. Do you know why you were called school flower when you were in Haida? That''s because I gave up. If I don''t give up, you won''t be qualified to be elected as a university flower in the past few years. Of course, after I graduate next year, you will be able to take my place as a university flower. But there are also new people who can come up, and you, an old man,


    will also be photographed dead on the beach. "


    Su Menghan''s already clenched his fist, it seems that the connection is straight up, just when Tang Qi wants to come out, Luolan continues to complain. "You don''t have any conditions now. Why are you shouting in front of me? Don''t you know? Why do I want to quit this competition? Because I think it''s too boring. I''ve been working for two years in a row. If I continue to work, I will feel very tired. So I''m queen Lorraine now. Don''t try to compete with me. I''ll only humiliate myself. Do you understand? "


    This is Tang Qi''s first impression of this woman. He finally knows why Su Menghan pulls him in and tells him not to be fooled by this woman. That''s what he means. Su Menghan also does not want to show weakness, and looks angry. He said to him. "I don''t know why I can''t beat you. It''s important for people to have self-knowledge. My self-knowledge is that I can''t beat you, so I won''t beat you, but what''s the matter,


    as a woman, it''s better for a man to protect her. Why do you have to be so tough? "


    If some women want to be queen, they want to be protected. It''s no big deal. Su Menghan also said of course, and let Luolan no way to refute.


    So Luolan looks directly at Tang Qi. Tang Qi really has no taste. He even likes such a woman. Does he want to set off his strength in front of such a weak woman? It''s really despicable. It seems that Luolan has more disdain in his eyes, so he says to Tang Qi. "That''s why you love such a worthless woman, right? Or do you only show your true man side in front of a woman like Su Menghan, if only with such a womanIf people compare, then your reputation is a little too big, and the object of comparison is a little too narrow. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t care to look at Luolan at this time, because Tang Qi knows that they are not talking. No matter how beautiful they are, what''s the use. The key is whether they really have the ability, it''s not up to them. So Tang Qi asked him, "so what does that mean? You want to fight me? Still want to compare with me, you are better than me, I am weaker than you. This can prove that you have the ability and the ability to protect men. I know that people like you who call themselves the queen do not need the protection of men. "


    Luolan looks at Tang Qi with a proud face. "It''s interesting for you to say that. I appreciate you. I give you the right to choose, just like what I just said, abandon her, you and me. You can do whatever you want. "


    Tang Qi has a little don''t understand of looked to Luo Lan, performance of really is a face of doubt of appearance. What do you mean by "give it to me?"? Are you trying to be my woman? "


    Lolan directly disdained smile, how can she be someone else''s woman? That is not a little too despise him, since he is known as the queen, naturally will not change his identity like this, said to Tang Qi. "It''s wonderful to think a little bit. How could I be a woman of other men? Well, I mean. I''ll take care of you. How about being a white face? However, as for your face, it seems that it''s not suitable to be a little white face. It''s too manly, but it''s not a man''s constitution. Your face doesn''t match your figure. Has anyone ever said that to you? "


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. Many people thought he was too thin and looked down upon him. They also thought that they were more powerful than him. Unfortunately, they often found that they looked down upon him.


    it seems that the proud queen of Loran has to look down upon him. Tang Qi Lang smiles. It doesn''t matter if you look down on him. It doesn''t matter if you talk about his figure. It doesn''t matter if he''s a man''s figure. He doesn''t have the figure of a strong man and doesn''t have so many muscles.


    His muscles are more explosive and lean. He doesn''t look like a big piece of muscle, but his strength is absolutely no weaker than anyone else. But like these bodies, how can you see them? When Tang Qi thought so, he looked at Luolan. "Since you look down on me so much, and there is a strong disdain in your tone, why should I tell you, oh! You should not ask like this, but why should you


    ? Don''t you think it''s contradictory? " Lorraine compared his middle finger directly and shook his head several times. "In fact, it''s not contradictory at all. Almost everyone present knows that I like everything my little sister likes, including men. Since he likes you so much, I naturally want you. Most of them have been like this since childhood. There''s no reason to be an exception when I come to you. My little sister says, "it''s like I''ve snatched everything from you, including this man."


    Absolute domineering, absolute queen style, but such queen style, let Tang Qi feel sick. I don''t know what kind of festival Su Menghan has with him. He wants to rob everything Su Menghan wants. Is


    too busy? What a pervert? Or does he feel inferior? Some aspects are not as good as Su Menghan, so we use this way to make su Menghan miserable, because it can make her heart satisfied.


    This is unknown to Tang Qi. But to be sure, this woman is definitely a psychopath. By such a woman, I''m afraid he''ll have to spend the rest of his life in a nightmare.


    Tang Qi thinks so, but still very cooperate of say. "Isn''t that a little bad? After all, she''s your sister. Don''t you always cry when your sister is long? What is the purpose? " However, Luo Lan chose to ignore Tang Qi''s problems. What he was more interested in was that Tang Qi''s words were not good, which meant that Tang Qi had this meaning. Since he had this meaning, he would naturally do other things well, as long as Tang Qi had this meaning


    .


    So he said to Tang Qi with a haughty smile. "You can think clearly whether you want to be with such a little girl or with me, and I can promise you that I can give you everything she can give you." Tone is not small, but Tang Qi know, he is absolutely have this strength, but he knows. Su Menghan can give her things, not necessarily this woman can give him, what he wants is sincerity.

 Chapter 2150

    How can a woman who talks so much give him sincerity? "Su Menghan, after all, is also the only successor of the Su family. What can you give me?" Tang Qi just tries to say something like this, but Su Mohan''s eyes are full of anxiety. Tang Qi will not be cheated by him in this way, but he wants to be at ease in his heart. Tang Qi just deals with him here, so he can''t be cheated by him.


    Su Menghan''s idea is right of course, so he tolerated it now and let the woman continue to talk about Tang Qi.


    When Luolan heard Tang Qi say this, he burst out laughing. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so naive. Did he think Su Menghan was the same as Mickey? You know, Mickey was able to give Michaelis company to him. It was because michaelin died that he was able to get Michaelis company.


    But Su Menghan is not the same, not to mention whether the old leader Su will die? Whether the Su family industry will be given to Su Menghan is that Tang Qi can''t cope with the complicated interpersonal relationship of the Su family.


    And the Su family has not experienced the decline of Michaelis company, and there is no alienated family relationship. Tang Qi wants to get the Su family industry, which is not as simple as when he took Michaelis''s Michaelis curio.


    Although he easily won Mickey at that time, and then became the boss behind the scenes of Michaelis company, so Tang Qi easily got everything he wanted, but the situation of the Su family and the MI family was not the same at all.


    "I really sympathize with you for your smart calculation, but I have to admit that you are a smart and charming man. With so many women willing to be crazy for you, we can see that you are still a man of great means."


    Luolan''s sudden praise makes Tang Qi shake his head. He naturally knows that this woman has something to say, but she is not really praising him. He said: "thank you for your praise. In fact, I''m not very strong either. I just have good physical strength. As a woman, they all know what kind of man they need. It''s not a tough man, it''s not a muscular man, it''s not how handsome they are. The main reason is that they have good physical strength


    , you know that, don''t you? "


    Luolan is really speechless. He didn''t expect that he should be so shameless. He just followed his words and analyzed them. He didn''t expect that Tang Qizhen would take over the topic and drive directly under such circumstances.


    I don''t know how idle Su Menghan''s eyes must be before he can fall in love with such a scum man. It''s really sad for him to fall in love with him in this way.


    But as long as it''s something Su Menghan likes, he must get it, so no matter how tired Tang Qi is now, he continues to say. "I wanted to say so much just now. Actually, I want to tell you that the reason why Mie company can be easily taken down by you is that manager MI has a crush on you and is willing to give it to you. But Su Menghan is different. Whether he can get Su''s property or not is still unknown. He can get Su''s property and can''t give it to you. Do you understand? But I''m not the same. I can give it to you so that you can''t spend it all. "


    It''s really like Tang Qi is a male public relations man. He always has money. However, this explanation sounds more reasonable.


    They don''t understand why Mickey has a crush on him? Why did he stay with Mickey? Why did mickey give him Mickey''s company.


    Because they only saw the glory of Michaelis company, but did not see the decline of Michaelis company. They did not know how hard Mickey worked when Michaelis company was in decline.


    It''s not only them, but also the whole people in the capital. It''s a bloody thing. Michaelis company had suffered so many difficulties at the beginning, and no one was willing to lend a helping hand. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, Michaelis company would no longer exist in the capital. It can be said that Tang Qi did his best to complete Mie''s company. That''s why Mie''s company completed him. But in people''s eyes, it''s Tang Qi who picked up a big leak, got the equity of Mie''s company and the heart of Mie. They don''t think about it at all. Why did mickey fall in love with him? I just think that Tang Qi is too provocative, and his technique is too good, that''s why Mickey is cheated by him. People live so simply and rudely that they never believe in the truth of the facts. They only believe in their own guesses and what they see with their own eyes. But is what they see the truth? Tang Qi doesn''t want to pursue any more. After all, all people think so.


    , and he doesn''t care about it. As long as Mickey knows his mind, he can not care about other people at all.


    "So?" Tang Qi heard that Luolan said so much, which means that as long as he left Su Menghan and stayed with him, he would be able to get what he wanted, right.


    However, when Tang Qi asked such a question, his eyes seemed to be wavering, so that everyone could see that Tang Qi was loose. It seemed that he wanted to promise him.Luolan is also more proud, pick eyebrow to see Tang Qi. "I thought you were a smart man. You must have understood what I mean. I didn''t expect that you still didn''t understand. I don''t mind giving you another explanation." Tang Qi nodded innocently, waiting to see. Luolan continued to explain: "how old is my little sister? She''s only 18 years old. She''s only a freshman. It''s four years since he graduated from university. Do you think that in these four years, she won''t have any changes, and the Su family won''t have any changes?"


    When Luolan said this, Tang Qi felt that he had a clattering in his heart. No one else should know about the Su family. Except him, Mr. Su and Su Menghan, no one else must know what happened to the Su family.


    But Luolan easily said such words. Is it a coincidence or does she know something? Tang Qi put a question mark here.


    It seems that he seldom participated in these big families before. He didn''t know that the competition was so fierce that he might get some information every time he said a word. It was a secret or a deeper meaning.


    It seems that Mickey is really hard. He still doesn''t realize her hard work. Although he knows that Mickey is hard, what kind of things should he face and what kind of things should he deal with every day. He had no idea. In this way, Tang Qi looks at Luolan seriously and wants to listen to Luolan''s words. But Su Menghan is very silent now and doesn''t intend to interrupt Tang Qi''s words. When he looks at Tang Qi''s silence, he knows that Tang Qi must have thought of something? Because


    she likes him very much. In fact, she will find problems in Tang Qi''s subtle facial changes. And Luolan see Tang Qi or a pair of don''t understand appearance, ban some frustrated, continue to Tang Qi said. "Well, let me tell you. Four years later, the Su family may not be what it looks like, and now Su Menghan is just an heir. He is better than me. He only has the right to inherit


    , but the important thing is that he has nothing in his hands now. What you want from the Su family is just a dream. Because you won''t get anything in the end. "


    It can be said that this analysis is perfect, and Tang Qi thinks the same way. This is unexpected. It seems that he is not a snake or a scorpion. He is very intelligent. Tang Qi admired him for his thorough analysis of Su family affairs.


    "So you think, you think I can get what I want with you?" This is a question Tang Qi asked Luolan.


    Luolan nodded, very arrogant, did not hide his superiority, and when he looked at Su Menghan, his eyes were full of ridicule for a long time, so he continued to introduce Tang Qi.


    "So you don''t understand? I can really give you money and give you what you want, so abandon him and follow me. This is what I told you at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you didn''t figure it out all the time. "


    Tang Qi this just a pair of suddenly realized facial expression, looked to Luo Lan, a face admire of appearance, analysis of really is too wonderful.


    But for Lorraine''s praise, or to the original table, but she is really strong, or it is necessary to express it again, frowned, looked at Lorraine. "To tell you the truth, I, that is, you, bought vegetables in the vegetable market. As a result, I met a dog buyer, so I chose a dogleg to buy home. You don''t really want to buy this dogleg to go home, just to fight Su Menghan, and then make me feel like a grumpy woman, shameless and shameless


    begging you to give me a mouthful of food and let you come to me, right? "


    "But don''t you find that there is a big bug in your speech? That is, you can''t buy a dogleg in the vegetable market. So I''m sorry to let you treat me like a dog. It''s my fault.


    Tang Qi''s polite words made Su Menghan understand all of a sudden. It seems that Tang Qi lured him from the beginning to tell all the truth, just to let him express his purpose clearly and let everyone hear him. In this way, we all know that Luolan is aiming at him. Although we all know it, Tang Qi still wants to remind him about it again. Then, all people, Luolan is looking for the rain. If other people dare to bully her in the future, they should ask Tang Qi for his opinions. Moreover, Su Menghan also knows that Tang Qi will not be like that. He can be shaken by Luolan''s words. Luolan''s behavior is similar to confusing others. If he wants to confuse Tang Qi, he is asking for trouble.

 Chapter 2151

    However, it is obvious that Lorraine is still proud, and there is no heavy expression because of Tang Qi''s doubt.


    As if Tang Qi said all this can make sense, and Tang Qi is what she thinks. A person who has no moral line for money, "what''s wrong with this? At least you can get the happiness you want and the money you can''t spend all your life. Of course, people are not satisfied with their desire for money. Otherwise, Miki''s company will be enough for you to spend. Unless you are in charge of a wife, you dare not take money from her. "


    "Then all this can be explained clearly, why you are so greedy, look very rich, but also greedy, because your money does not really belong to you, but belongs to Mitch, Mitch does not give you, you are still a poor man."


    "But if you choose Su Menghan, you are still a poor man. Because you can''t get anything, only if you choose me can I get what you want and live a high-class social life. And there will be more money to spend. It''s up to you. "


    However, they were angry that they might disappoint him, so they directly ignored Luolan''s words. It is undeniable that he really expressed his inner guess, and Tang Qi applauded him from his heart.


    It''s like looking at a psycho, looking at Lorraine and saying. "That''s very good. It''s the first time I''ve heard the reason for robbing someone''s boyfriend. It''s so fresh and refined. Although I''m not su Menghan''s boyfriend, we have a good relationship." "Another point is that I''m not so short of money. I''m sorry to make you think I''m short of money. So let Miss Lorraine, oh, no, it should be queen Lorraine, not reconciled, you feel very disappointed! Do you think that you are a psychopath and always live in your own world, that you can buy everything with money? Although such a speech is wonderful, it is easy for people to misunderstand that your illness has not been cured. "


    All the other people were stunned. Tang Qi even said that Luolan was a psychopath, and it was obvious that he didn''t take any medicine, and the psychopath was committed again.


    Tang Qi Tang Qi said she was a mentally retarded, Luolan temper all surged up, hands directly nest in everything. I really didn''t expect that he should be so bold and dare to say that he is insane. Don''t you know about his family? That''s the first-line strength in the capital. It''s more powerful than the Su family. It belongs to the big family in the front line. It''s not that a second rate family like the Su family dares to talk to him like this in such an environment. What if they don''t flatter him? Even if old man Su meets him, he will give him three points.


    But no one told her? He was courteous to others, which was respect and politeness. She didn''t really fear her, but she misunderstood that people who were so polite were actually afraid of him.


    He can''t be blamed for such misunderstanding. Who knows that when he is really afraid, he will let him get three points, and the people he is not afraid of can never let him, so when he sees others being polite to her, he thinks others are afraid of him.


    However, Tang Qi dare to challenge his bottom line on such an occasion today, which really makes him feel good.


    Lorraine thought about how he had suffered such humiliation when he was so old. He was always the best one, no matter from study or appearance.


    No one will treat him with such an attitude. Since he was a child, he has always been the object of flattery. No one would dare to say that she was insane.


    Tang Qi said that Su Menghan was the happiest. He knew that Tang Qi had his own principles, not any kind of woman, who could cheat with two money.


    And which woman around him is not his own woman, which is not true feelings, a little bit of his own preferences, as well as his own field of girls. How can I just accept him casually. Although Luolan is beautiful, his family is really a big family in the capital, and he is also very powerful. But so what? Will Tang Qi take a fancy to her? Looking at Tang Qi''s happy look, he really made Luolan feel angry. He was laughing at him. From the beginning, he was talking to him.


    If you are really angry, you will clench your fists and gnash your teeth. "You dare to play with me. All the actions just now are actually for playing with me, right? I''ll tell you... "


    "You''re dead. Don''t say the following words. I''ve finished for you. Really, just a few threatening words in the past will not threaten people. Are you still calling yourself queen here?"


    Lorraine''s face was red with anger, and her lips were white. His face was also a little white. When he looked like Tang Qi, he wanted to eat Tang Qi.


    Although Luo Lan was angry, he was still arrogant and never gave up. He explained to Tang Qi. "You''re right. No one has ever dared to target me like this since I was young. You dare to target me like this. Then it''s your time to die."


    Looking at Luolan''s fierce appearance, Tang Qi feels that she is too innocent. Is she really beautiful when it comes to killing people? When other people look at her, they will think that she is ugly. If there are people who think she is beautiful at this time? Then he must be blind. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said. "But I''m telling the truth. Can''t you even hear me? Since you want to be a queen, you must accept other people''s criticisms and suggestions. You can''t even listen to other people''s criticisms. It shows that you are a wild queen. Follow meThe queen in the elephant is eighteen thousand miles away


    Ironic, absolutely ironic. Although Tang Qi is sincere, he doesn''t think that he has anything to do with the queen. But listening in other people''s ears is not a meaning at all. That is to say, Tang Qi said that Lorraine was not worthy to be queen. Looking at Luolan''s murderous eyes, Tang Qi is more innocent and thinks of Su Menghan. "Did I say anything wrong? If I don''t know that he is a psychopath, I almost have to be excited. I really have to believe him. I think I can get the world? That''s great


    "


    Su Menghan must be completely accompanying Tang Qi to perform at the moment. Of course, the trace of the performance is very serious, which is to let the other party see and be angry. He nodded and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t mention you. Even the people I grew up in Su''s family have always felt very excited. If you give me money that I can''t spend all, and give me freedom, I can have beautiful women who can''t play all the time just after I accompany her for a period of time. I''m also very excited, aren''t I?"


    Puff, Lolan is really a mouthful of old blood, as long as it''s directly sprayed on the two of them. They are playing the oboe, totally satirizing him! He only said that he would let Tang Qi accompany her for a while. After beating Su Menghan, he would not want Tang Qi any more and abandon him as a poor


    dog.


    In other words, if Tang Qi gets the money he can''t use up and is abandoned by him, there will be countless beauties to throw themselves in his arms. Why don''t you do such a good thing?


    So there are obvious loopholes in this matter. If Tang Qixin writes, is he the psycho? This woman''s psychosis is still very heavy. She is afraid that when she is with him, she will pay with all her heart. When she leaves, she will leave all his clothes.


    Will you give him endless money for the rest of his life, and let him go to pick up girls happily for the rest of his life? How is that possible? It''s strange that a careful woman like eloran can give him such a life. So Tang Qi said that she is a psychopath, living in her own imaginary world, not in reality. His words are just talking, and Tang Qi is just listening. Everyone who has a little experience knows it. If he said that, it is completely impossible to achieve. Looking at Luolan''s eyes, Tang Qi feels that he is innocent anyway, but he can''t accept it. "Don''t make such an expression again. It''s really beneath your dignity. Even if you are not a queen, you are also the daughter of a big family. This is no different from real


    and shrew. "


    Lorraine was really angry and even said she was a shrew, just like a shrew. Is Tang Qi really looking for death? "Shut up! If you dare to say one more dirty word from your mouth, I promise you can''t get out of the door of this Taekwondo Hall. Do you believe it


    Tang Qi nodded, but he believed it. It''s like I''m afraid of Lorraine''s threat, I said honestly. "Well, then I''ll tell you the truth. Why did I get excited when you started? And then I said, "I''m not excited."


    Luolan is also curious. What is the reason for Tang Qi? He even extended an olive branch to him and refused. It can be seen that his attitude at the beginning would never be like this. In the end, he would refute him and satirize her like this. Tang Qi didn''t want to make a fuss, so he said directly. "That''s why you hit me with money. Don''t you claim to be a woman of the same rank as the queen? Then conquer me with your ability. Why use money to smash me. Don''t you think it''s a stupid decision to smash me with money when you know I already have Michaelis company


    Luolan just reflected that he thought Tang qilai was really doing all this for money. He didn''t expect that he was here to help Su Menghan. In fact, his purpose from the beginning was for Su Menghan.


    I''m impatient to think about that. "You talk nonsense. What''s your purpose? Is it just for the sake of my little sister to get justice back? " Tang Qi nodded, but as a teenager, he should have some of his own views, all of which were expressed.

 Chapter 2152

    "Since you are going to be the queen yourself, you should conquer me with your queen like momentum and stop throwing money at me. You should know that this move is not very useful to me. Besides, Miki really loves me and he has really given me Michaelis curios. I can get as much money as I want. I don''t need your sympathy at all. Thank you." Luolan knows that Tang Qi''s first act is to pretend that he and Su Menghan are together for money. In fact, from the beginning, he was fighting against injustice for Su Menghan. He said so much to let other people see his jokes. "So your purpose is to fight with me, right? Just put it in a nutshell. "


    Tang Qike shook his head again and again. How can he say it? Don''t humiliate him properly, let him put so many years of humiliation Su Menghan pleasure to pick out, Tang Qi is not Tang Qi.


    Luolan is not a stupid woman either. If you think about it, you will know Tang Qi''s purpose. He clenched his fist and said to Tang Qi, "I just want to get revenge for my little sister, so just come."


    Said, but a completely fearless look. Tang Qi also thinks highly of him. It can be said that he is a very capable woman. It''s just that his mind is not right. You can see how rare a person''s mind is.


    No matter how capable and intelligent he is, he will not go far, and he will not have his own team. After all, everyone is willing to form a team with him, not for his money, but for his stomach.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say to him. "There is such a meaning. How can you accept it? Use your queen''s temperament to conquer me. If I lose, how about going with you directly? "


    Lolan sneered, really think Taekwondo is so simple? Luolan knows that Tang Qi has a fierce fight, but there are rules in the regular competition. If it''s not normal, it''s impossible. So if you want to have a formal competition with him here, Tang Qi can win. But the scandal should be counted in the front. "Let''s play regular games and follow the rules, OK? I know, you are already very good, but in Taekwondo, I still have confidence. You may not be stronger than me. I also have this confidence. Will accept your challenge.


    Tang Qi nodded, he is not as good as to bully a woman, cheating on this matter. "I don''t know any rules. Naturally, I will abide by it. I always feel that as long as you dare, I''m not afraid to be bullied by you as a man or a woman. "


    Luolan looks at Tang Qi with such confidence. Suddenly become less confident, because Tang Qi is very able to fight, and is a famous person in the capital.


    Although it seems that a lot of fame is touted, not his real skills, but also have to be careful, after all, can be affirmed by so many people, also have his skills, maybe he really learned Taekwondo, just to say so to him.


    "So you only know Taekwondo a little. I think you are just cheating me. You really want to avenge my little sister. It seems that you are ready early in the morning, so I have to be careful."


    When Luolan said that, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Qi. It was like you were going to bully me. Other people despised Tang Qi. Tang Qi naturally knows that this war has to be started by Luolan. If he emphasizes it here, other people will surely think that he is bullying Luolan, because Tang Qi''s reputation is too prosperous. If he is an ordinary person, maybe Luolan will not have so much consideration and think that he is bullying him.


    He nodded and assured. "Don''t you think you''re good at Taekwondo? Just now, I seem to have heard you say that if I can''t get out of the door of this Taekwondo Hall, don''t you want you to knock me down, but let a group of dogs like you knock me down? " "Of course, I don''t mind. If you''re going to have a bunch of dogs, go ahead! What does it matter? It''s not me who calls herself queen. You''re going to call yourself queen, but you''re going to smash me with money, and you''re going to let your dogs attack me. You can restore the temperament of a woman, Wang. It''s such a temperament. It''s really a psychopath who has been disgraced. "


    Luolan is almost angry. She feels that Tang Qi has stabbed her several times in her heart. At the moment, she is in bloody pain. If she doesn''t get back this revenge, Tang Qi is not Luolan. Looking at Tang Qi, he said with gnashing teeth. I''m afraid of you? Go up now. I have to beat you all over the place to find your teeth, but we have to gamble, just to bet that you follow me, isn''t it a little too light? If we want to bet, we''ll bet big or we won''t.


    Because it''s not enough for me to let you go with me. "


    Tang Qi knew that Luolan wanted to humiliate him, so he said so to him, which means that he is not enough to be a chip. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as he is willing to do it, he can accept whatever he says.


    Whether he calls himself queen or not. Just because he is a woman, it is enough for Tang Qi to yield to him.He looked at Lorraine and asked, "how do you want to bet?"


    Tang Qi seems to be scared when he says it. There is a dodge in his eyes. He even looks back at Su Menghan and asks him what he means to see if he wants to continue.


    Directly in exchange for a circle of people around the spit, did not expect the well-known Tang Qi, unexpectedly is such a counsellor, they naturally have too much disdain for Tang Qi. And Su Menghan at the moment also can''t make up his mind, don''t know Tang Qi in the end can be his opponent, after all, the real game can have too many rules and regulations. For real masters, they are all shackles. If their actions are not standard, or if they hurt each other, they may affect the final result.


    Although he admits that Tang Qi is really very powerful, not as weak as they think, for Tang Qi, if we add rules to him, I''m afraid it will also bind his hands and feet, because he knew from an early age that Lorraine is very powerful.


    As far as the strength behind their family is concerned, which one is not the best one, but Luolan can still stand out in his family, you will know his strength, that is to say to Tang Qi.


    "If you think about it again, I think it''s a little too dangerous. I grew up with him when I was young. Naturally, I know how powerful he is. If not, we will withdraw. I''m not ashamed, am I? Not as good as people is not as good as people. " For so many years, I have been bullied by him all the time. Su Menghan doesn''t know how much he has been wronged. There''s no need to gamble Tang Qi''s reputation. No matter whether Tang Qi can beat Luolan or not, Tang Qi is still his hero and powerful master in his heart.


    Tang Qi seems to agree with Su Menghan, so he nods. When he is ready to quit, he is blocked by Luolan. "If you dare to quit today, tomorrow I will let everyone in the capital know that you Tangqi is a dead woman gun."


    Tang Qi pick eyebrow, didn''t expect Luolan unexpectedly bet so big, looked to Luolan said. "So if I lose you, you have to tell the whole capital."


    Lorraine nodded, and it seemed that he had regained his superelevation.


    "Not only that, but I''ll beat you black and blue and take a picture. It will be printed into a pamphlet to let the whole capital know. Besides, you have to put on a dog chain and march on the streets to let the whole capital know that you don''t have many real skills at all. "


    Tang Qi''s eyes appeared surprised, it is obvious that all the people around are a Leng, did not expect Luolan should be so crazy. He explained, but still nodded to ask him. "What do you do if you lose?"


    Luolan looks at Tang Qi and hesitates for a moment. If he doesn''t speak a little harder, Tang Qi won''t agree to him. He won''t give this man the chance to shrink back. He is such a coward and can be the most powerful person in the capital. Isn''t it a shame for the capital?


    It''s not only humiliating to the capital, but also to the whole China, because Michaelis now has close contacts with both Japan and the United States.


    When they meet Tang Qi, they think that they have met the most powerful person in China. Tang Qi is just a rookie. They also think that there is no one in China, so they will regard him as heaven and man. So at this moment, they must force Tang Qi to compete with him, and she must bet a little more.


    After thinking for a long time, he looked up and said to Tang Qi. "If I lose, how about running naked?" For a girl, streaking is undoubtedly the most shameful behavior. Besides, he was the daughter of a famous family in the capital. This is not only the person who is losing him, but also the whole family. Just like Tang Qi, if Tang Qi is tied with a dog chain, it is not only the person who is losing Tang Qi, but also the person who is losing the company.


    As soon as Luolan''s words came out, not to mention the people around him, even Su Menghan looked at Luolan strangely. He didn''t expect to play so much. Streaking for a girl, what it means, no one will not know, if he really lost.


    I''m afraid that his family will never recover from this, and he is sure that the happiness of his life will be destroyed. So he clenched his fist and looked at Tang Qi, hoping that Tang Qi would not agree. This is too crazy. But Tang Qi had to agree, if he didn''t. In their opinion, Tang Qi is an incompetent person.

 Chapter 2153

    Then Tang Qi''s bad reputation will surely spread all over the streets in the capital.


    Tang Qi has no problem, but what about Michaelis? Mickey so hard to take care of the company, must not because of his joke, and destroyed here.


    Su Menghan has been paying attention to the change of Tang Qi''s expression, but it can be said that there is no change in Tang Qi''s expression now. Tang Qi is just very surprised, not because of how big the bet he said, but because of his attitude, which is so extreme.


    Because as long as the two of them compete, such a result, as long as it comes out, it will never die, and there is no room for it.


    There is no need to explain Tang Qi''s strength. We all know it. In addition, there is another Su Menghan now. This matter will definitely involve Su Menghan.


    But the strength of the Su family is not as strong as the Luolan family. The Lorraine family is at least a big family. Once Lorraine does that, won''t the Lorraine family step in? What about Michaelis at that time? What about the Su family?


    He''s not joking at all, he''s starting a war. Is he just trying to make Tang Qi lose his face? Or do you stop on purpose?


    If it is unintentional, it can only show that he is too important to win or lose, and the shadow area in his heart is too strong. It''s not a very easy person to get along with. Such a woman can be as far away as possible


    if she has a purpose, it''s terrible. We should make a good investigation to find out whether he is closer to the United States or Japan.


    Because once the capital is in chaos, it will be good for both the West and the United States and for the Japanese. Now anyone who dares to ask to take care of him will doubt whether he is communicating with foreign enemies.


    Because Mr. Qin said that many of the followers of the Japanese nation had been eliminated. But they also exposed a lot of people. For the time being, we can''t find out the news from the Japanese side. We can only see that they didn''t make any moves.


    Taking this into consideration, Tang Qi directly raised his eyebrows and thought about what it meant after this operation, because he can''t make a decision easily now. He is different from these young people.


    Luolan see Tang Qi is still hesitating, disdain said. "Is it that you dare not gamble too much? As expected, people dare not look down on you too much. Otherwise, it''s always disappointing. "


    After careful consideration, Tang Qi said to Luolan. "Well, I can promise you such a bet, but there is one additional condition. Do you want to hear it? If you don''t listen, then you can only play here. "


    Has come to this step, how can Luolan be willing to give up, look like Tang Qi, said harshly. "If there are any additional conditions, just say it directly. I put forward all the conditions just now, and you have reasons to do so. "


    It seems that Lorraine will never die. In that case, today is definitely the first World War. Then try out his purpose first, Tang Qi thought, and said. "If I lose my bet, I will give all the open assets in his hands to the other side."


    It''s a big bet. For example, Tang Qi''s total clear asset now is Mie''s company. If he loses, he will directly give him Mie''s antique.


    What does this mean for Tang Qi? have nothing at all. The game is really a little big, and when Luolan looks at Tang Qi, he looks at Tang Qi inconceivably. He thinks he is playing big enough, but he doesn''t think Tang Qi is playing bigger. "Dare not accept it? If you dare not accept it, it''s up to today. If you dare to accept it, accept it! Of course, as a man, I can''t bully your woman if you lose. And I don''t want all your assets. How about a hundred million? " If he is pure hearted and wants to gamble with him, he will let Tang Qi feel that he is just temporary. There is no other purpose. If, after deep consideration, he only wants to stir up the flames of war, he must have a purpose. Tang Qi is making a judgment. Did not expect that Luo Lan just hesitated for a moment, directly agreed to Tang Qi said. "What''s the queen afraid of? One hundred million is one hundred million. What''s the big deal? I''m afraid you can''t afford it. Although you said Michaelis company, you can take money at will, but whether Michaelis can give it to you depends on her mood, right? You''re the chairman of Mie''s company, but Mickey''s always in charge, isn''t she


    Tang Qi in the hands of the money in the end how much, even he himself can not say clearly, if not enough, the hands of the baby, buy one is enough to a hundred million. It''s just that he is usually low-key and doesn''t show his talent. Do you really think that Tang Qi is a poor man who relies on Mickey to help him? But in the end, Tang Qi''s face can not be hung. Tang Qi didn''t feel anything, but Su Menghan felt very angry, so he said out loud behind Tang Qi. "If he loses, I''ll pay 100 million yuan for him and compensate all the Su family. I didn''t ask any questions at all."


    Lorraine thinks it''s funny. Is it necessary to be in such a hurry? It seems that he wants to stick to him upside down. Such a woman will never be cherished by a man. If you want to do it, you must be a woman like him. Only in this way can a man catch up and be behind him.This is why Su Menghan will never be loved by others, and there will always be a group of people around her. It is because Su Menghan is so kind to everyone that others think he is a weak fool. He gave a cold hum to Su Menghan. "You don''t have to give him a hundred million yuan. He has already said that in order not to bully a weak woman like me, he is willing to take all his assets to make this bet with me, so what I want is Michaelis company, and the Su family is nothing in my eyes."


    He humiliated Su Menghan again. After all, the Su family is only a second-class family, but for the Luolan family, it''s a first-class family, although the two families are one grade apart. But the difference in assets, but countless money.


    Su Menghan blushes directly. To tell the truth, the Su family really has no way to compare with the Luolan family, but it''s too hurtful for him to talk like this. When Tang Qi sees that Luolan is so arrogant, he''s relieved. Fortunately, he just has a temporary idea, not a special plan.


    He said to Su Menghan: "as a man, I will never let a woman give me money. You can rest assured that I will gamble on all my assets. Whatever is disclosed, as you know, all my assets will be taken out."


    Luolan said to Tang Qi sarcastically. "You also said that you were not kept, and he was willing to pay 100 million for you."


    Tang Qi didn''t feel that the word "Bao Yang" was a derogatory word, and he didn''t feel that it was humiliating him at all. So he turned back and showed a bright smile to Luolan, sarcastically.


    "I remember someone just said that he would give me as much as Su Menghan was willing to give me. Now Su Menghan is willing to give me 100 million yuan. Are you willing?"


    Lolan couldn''t say a word. He would give 100 million yuan to this scum. Thinking about it, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said. "Go and change! Don''t run away when you change your clothes. That would be a shame


    Tang Qicai didn''t want to quarrel with him again. It was a waste of time. He went to change his clothes under the guidance of the service staff in the Thai Boxing hall. When other people looked at Tang Qi, they were really jealous and envious.


    More should be envy! I didn''t expect that Su Menghan was willing to give 100 million yuan for him without hesitation. Who can have this honor for all the people present. And Su Menghan just now is also red face, didn''t think he was really too anxious, unexpectedly directly said such words. But if you really can not let others see Tang Qi, even if you bet on the Su family? It''s just that the Su family is a second-class family, and they are despised by Luolan.


    However, he also believes that Tang Qi will win even if he is bound by those rules and regulations, because he knows that Tang Qi is a man with a special sense of propriety. He will not gamble so much, and he will still do things he is not sure of.


    Tang Qi changed his clothes and came out, but Luolan just looked at him and asked. "Are you ready?" Obviously, he has been waiting here for a long time, because his clothes have been changed, so there is no need to change again.


    Tang Qi then turned to the stage and said to Lorraine, "ready."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, Luolan didn''t give him time to prepare any more, because he had already said that he was ready, and he didn''t salute him. He made such a polite gesture and rushed over directly.


    He raised his foot and directly kicked Tang Qi. The strength of this foot was very strong, and he took it with him, which made Tang Qi feel a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman was not ostentatious, but really practiced. It''s not only that he has really practiced, but also that he has really joined the battle, because only when he has really fought, he will have this kind of fierce light, not the flair, which will only make people feel good-looking, but not the sharp and chilling feeling.


    Tang Qi finds it interesting that he finally meets a woman who is not a showman. At first, he is still worried that he is too weak. He doesn''t know how to make him last for a while.


    Tang Qi''s body is quite flexible. For his foot, it''s easy to escape. Tang Qi doesn''t plan to move now. He leaves almost all the room for Luolan to play. One foot did not kick, let Luolan not look down on him, because his speed is very fast, can be said to have a little taste of sneak attack in it. Even so, Tang Qi has already reacted. If he has evaded the past, it can be seen that he does not dare to underestimate Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2154

    But Tang Qi is only avoiding now, and he doesn''t plan to make a move. He knows that if he makes a move, it''s easy to go beyond the rules. For a real game, Luolan is clear about the rules and the constraints of the experts.


    So think, also more bold up, since Tang Qi don''t know the rules. Or he is not familiar with the rules, just he can use this to take down Tang Qi.


    Thinking like this, it''s another punch, which is almost connected with the move just now.


    At the moment, Su Menghan, who is watching from the stage, clenches his fist nervously. He is afraid that Tang Qizhen will lose, because Tang Qizhen can''t afford to lose. On the other hand, he really cares about Tang Qi. Whether Luolan can afford to lose or not, it doesn''t matter to him.


    But when he really saw the strength of Lorraine, his heart was more angry. You know, the Su family and the Lorraine family have a good relationship. They have known each other since they were young.


    When Su Menghan began to learn Taekwondo, his grandfather asked Su Menghan to learn Taekwondo with Luolan. He said that Luolan was very good and could teach him a lot.


    Su Menghan thought at that time that Luolan really came to compete with him to teach him. In fact, it was all to humiliate him at that time, and let him win him with a very small advantage every time.


    Su Menghan still thinks that as long as he works hard, he can beat Su Menghan. Even now, he thinks that if he works hard, he can beat Luolan.


    But now I see the real strength of Lorraine. He can''t take the first move just now. All the time, all the efforts are to win Luolan, he is so with hope, but after every hope in exchange for disappointment.


    Also let all people know, he has been looking for him to despise, and every time is her failure. Let other people look down on him, these things Su Menghan let a little hate Taekwondo.


    It''s really annoying. He almost fell into his trap. He thought he could become strong. In fact, he has been suppressed all the time. Even if it''s an encouragement, it really makes him feel disgusted. It''s really hateful.


    And Tang Qi at this time, the corner of his mouth is also holding a smile that seems to have if not. Although this woman is not putting on airs, it is really a little strong, but even if Tang Qi doesn''t use his internal power value, he can easily beat him. For Tang Qi, it is still too weak.


    But what if it''s too weak? He mainly wants to play with him. Let him usually play Su Menghan when the kind of mood, now completely imposed on him, let him also experience what is the real pain. Tang Qi is holding such a state of mind, in the stage to tease Luolan in playing, when Luolan another punch empty, Tang Qi directly back, stretch out his hand. Luolan was startled because Tang Qigang had been defending and didn''t make a move. It seemed that he was going to make a move too. As soon as Luolan wanted to avoid, he was caught by Tang Qi in * *.


    Luolan was angry. Everyone who came to the stage also saw it. They all looked at Tang Qi strangely, though they didn''t know how Tang Qi did it? But looking at Luolan''s blushing face, we can see what Tang Qi has touched?


    And Tang Qi at the moment is cheap to hook a finger, said to Lola. "It feels good. Come again."


    Luo Lan was so short of breath that he rushed over. His speed was faster than just now, and he was a teacher again. Tang Qi easily avoided that move, and after him, he reached out and grabbed her again.


    And this move, the audience did not see clearly, Tang Qi such words a export, the audience all opened their eyes, do not know what he is saying, Luolan now even ears are red up.


    Looking at Tang Qi, he said: "cheap, rogue, shameless."


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Anyway, everyone in the capital knows that he is a playboy. There''s no reason why he shouldn''t fight such a beauty. If he doesn''t fight against him, Luolan should feel angry. He said to Luolan, "it seems that you talked about hooligans just now. Do we want to be more hooligans than anyone else. My cheap but unparalleled in the world, if you want, I will let you all realize one by one. And you should feel lucky, don''t you? People all over the capital know


    what kind of person Tang Qi is. If I don''t touch you, will you feel inferior. Because I won''t let go of a woman. If you don''t look like a woman, how sad it should be. " Lorraine felt like he was going to eat. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be more powerful than he thought. Now he is completely teasing him. I really want to tell you that after he is busy, how can Luolan want to beat him? Is he Luolan a person who can be influenced by the other party? In particular, he was influenced by such a despicable person.


    Luolan looks at Tang Qi. "It''s not so easy to disturb me and tell you. Look at the moves. "


    When Luo Lan says this, her speed is faster and her moves are more special. She wants to let Tang Qi hang the lottery, but Tang Qi almost hides, although she has been playing Tang Qi''s weakness.


    But for other men, these weaknesses may really be weaknesses, but for Tang Qi, who is as flexible as a monkey, they are not weaknesses at all. They will only make Luolan waste his energy.When Luolan rushes over, he looks at xiaoluolan. When Yao Hanhan does Tangqi, he doesn''t expect that Tangqi grabs his left chest again. It''s a little longer than when I just opened it. "The speed was too fast just now. I didn''t realize this feeling. It''s really wonderful."


    Said, but also deliberately in the pinch. Everyone under the stage was stunned. Luolan really wants to find a seam to drill in. If it''s really inferior, I''m afraid no one can match Tang Qi.


    So after the game, who is going to see the rules and whether there are fouls and other acts? All of them are staring at Tang Qi''s hands, touching his chest and beating his chest.


    In short, Luolan in the hands of Tang Qi, can''t ask for any good, but also don''t let him fail. I won''t let him fall to the ground or say he''s locked up. It''s just that he can''t do anything about it and can''t be ashamed and indignant


    in the whole Taekwondo Hall. All of them are filled with a strange atmosphere. All of them want to laugh but dare not. It seems that this is a serious competition. After all, it''s a hundred million bet.


    But I feel very funny. But after all, the top is Loran, the bottom is Loran''s hook legs, can only suppress the inner smile, almost to suppress the internal injury. Some of them have turned their faces purple.


    Although Tang Qi was misunderstood and had to admit that they were well-known, Tang Qi''s reputation was very funny. And Tang Qi has his own ability and has been praised, so he has today''s reputation. Luolan also has to admit that Tang Qi really makes him despair, although no matter how fast he is, no matter what moves he uses, when he arrives at Tang Qi, he becomes soft and has no strength.


    Because at the beginning, Luolan has been chasing Tang Qi, and has consumed too much energy, and then Tang Qi has been attacking him. Let him have to hide, but did not see how many points will not get?


    On the contrary, he let Tang Qi touch him all over, especially * * who would be photographed from time to time. At the moment, he also felt that * * was on fire.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words were finished, the people at the bottom couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. It was a heavy and high stakes game, but he said it was so imaginative. Luolan really wants to swallow Tang Qi. His hands and feet are cold, because he was gambling too much just now. He is definitely not Tang Qi''s opponent now. Does he really have to pay 100 million yuan and run naked? It''s a shame for him.


    But if you really compare with Tang Qi, you can only be trampled by Tang Qi. It''s just pressing him to fight. There''s no room to fight back. Besides, if you don''t talk about killing him, you just hang him like this.


    This guy is not a fake handle, he is humiliating him, his face directly stepped on the stage again and again. It turns out that this is his means of revenge for Su Menghan. As expected, it was aimed at this purpose from the beginning.


    All the measures just now are to provoke him, then compare with him, and then feed Su Menghan to regain face. If it''s really a chain, there will be another time for Luolan,


    PA! **Another slap in the face.


    Tang Qi stopped at this time, because he knew that Luolan at the moment had no strength, and if he continued to fight, he would only collapse.


    At the moment, his * Department was burning and his strength was almost drained. Panting and sweating on his forehead. Tang Qi looked at him, and Luolan directly put his hands on his knees, gasping.


    Tang Qi said triumphantly: "just now we said how much is a hundred million, right? Pay for it. There is also streaking. I can''t wait to see what kind of perfect figure like you will cause when streaking. I think it''s a situation of empty streets. " It can be said that when Tang Qi said this sentence, he was absolutely indecent and shameless. No one can compare with him. But what he said from Tang Qi''s mouth seems not so hard to accept.

 Chapter 2155

    It''s like a loser, but this loser has a lot of temperament, so people can''t see any threat. Including Su Menghan at the moment, he looks at Tang Qi admiringly, not angry.


    Luolan now can spit fire, and finally calm down breathing, and then looked up to Tang Qi.


    That kind of hate is absolutely full. Tang Qi is one meter away from her. He will also be wrapped up in his hatred, but it''s nothing to his thick skin.


    He continued to stretch out his hand and said, "hurry up and get the money, and you promised to run naked. Let''s all sit down and witness. We can''t break the contract. "


    But Luolan really had no steps to go down at the moment, so he jumped down the challenge arena and ran to the door. He didn''t forget to turn back and yell at Tang Qi.


    "I tell you, you are dead. I will never let you go of the things you dare to bully me today." With that, he ran out directly along the door, leaving Tang Qi in the same place helpless.


    Looking at his figure all quickly ran to have no, just loudly shout a way. "Don''t you call yourself queen? How can we talk like this without counting. Even if you don''t run naked, give me the money. "


    Seeing Tang Qi fall into the eye of money, Su Menghan is speechless. I really want to cover his face and say that I don''t know him. Is there such a lack of money for the president of his famous Mie company?


    Unexpectedly because of money and quarrel with Lorraine, other people are speechless. And Su Su Menghan is more, only Tang Qiyi seems not to know what they are speechless in general, or a look of anger to Su Menghan said.


    "My one hundred million, is it too irritating that he should really be taken away by Lai! That''s outrageous. Is it a hundred million? One hundred million is enough for you to buy me? "


    Su Menghan is now a big drop, speechless. Water drops directly from the forehead down, if you can do that special effect, how really want to give his face mosaic, do not know this person. Tang Qi takes Su Menghan back to the Tang family first. After giving them a clear explanation, they just don''t want to bring trouble to them. Naturally, they can understand that what Tang Qi does is dangerous. If they want to hide from them, they have Tang Qi''s reason, so they don''t ask any more questions.


    Two people left the Tang family and went to the villa area specially prepared by Su Yezi. On the way, Su Menghan was very happy. In the car listening to music, dancing, anyway, Tang Qi can drive, he is absolutely at ease.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Tang Qi asked him. "Why are you still happy after such a long time? Anyway, I''m not happy. No matter my money or the conditions he promised to run naked, they all didn''t come true. What''s so happy? "


    Su Menghan is very happy if he doesn''t answer Tang Qi''s words, because Tang Qi has been able to do this for her. I believe that the capital will certainly be passed on. From then on, his name will be tied to Tang Qi''s, just think of here will feel very happy.


    Of course, she won''t tell Tang Qi such words, because she thinks Tang Qi is too narcissistic. If she really tells Tang Qi, she still doesn''t know how to amuse him, so she shakes her head and says.


    "It''s a good thing for me to see Luolan in such a mess in my life. I know that with my own efforts, I don''t know when I can beat Luolan?"


    Tang Qi nodded, but this woman was defeated when she met him. If it was Sun Su Menghan, she would not be defeated so thoroughly. Even if Su Su Menghan was working hard, there was a little gap compared with this girl.


    He said to Su Menghan, "I heard that this woman used to spank you when she was competing with you, so I spanked him today. Well, does that sound like fun? "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Su Menghan blushes directly. It''s him who has a good fight! What''s so good about him?


    Besides, spanking is very private, OK! I feel very shy to be told by Tang Qi.


    How could he admit that even if he couldn''t beat her all the time before, all Su Menghan had been bullied by Luolan all the time, but Luolan''s spanking was definitely not recognized, because it made people feel shy.


    "No, I can''t beat him, but it''s not so bad. In your eyes, I''m so bad. Of course, you are so powerful that you must think we are all bad. In fact, I''m not so bad, if you find out carefully."


    Looking at Su Menghan who is still stubborn, Tang Qi can only shake his head helplessly. Along the way, two people talking and laughing, soon to the east of this area.


    At the gate of the community, Tang Qi couldn''t help admiring. "Look, old man Lai Su really loves you! It''s not easy to get you a suite here. It''s really not easy. "


    When it comes to this, Su Menghan feels very moved. His grandfather really loves him very much. He will find a way to get everything he can give him instead of ignoring his safety.He nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I admit that. My grandfather really loves me, and I''ve heard from my grandfather that no one dares to make trouble here." Tang Qi also knows the security of this area, because there used to be powerful people living here. Naturally, what rich people fear most is that they will be peeped into their own lives, so they have a convention that they must have identity, capital and strength to enter the community, because they keep secrets from each other, and they have business contacts, and those who can enter a circle can live here. All the people who live here are very happy With strength, not ordinary people can offend. As time goes by, everyone''s impression of this place is that he doesn''t dare to break into it easily. For the whole capital, this place can be said to be the safest place. Of course, if Mr. Su can use his strength to get a suite for Su Menghan here, you can see that Mr. Su has really wasted his efforts.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t think so, he doesn''t think this is the safest place. After all, there are not a few strong people like him in the world. He thinks he is very strong, but there are many people who are stronger than him. Others may think he is very strong, but it''s the same.


    Maybe there will be more powerful people than him, so this time Mr. Su didn''t send any bodyguards to Su Menghan. Instead, he gave him all the power to guard Su Menghan. Does that mean?


    Think here is very safe, he can protect a good, Su Menghan is a little high look at him, Tang Qi thought so.


    He looked at Su Menghan and said, "get out of the car? I don''t know which building it is. Park the car first, and then walk over together. "


    A super luxurious loft style room appeared in front of me. Tang Qi stood in front of each building and looked at the decoration in front of him. He said helplessly. "Isn''t that a little too extravagant?" But Su Menghan didn''t think so. He thought it was good here, so he looked back. He said to Tang Qi with a proud face. "How''s it going? Is the scenery very good? I really like it here. Let''s get used to it soon. If I don''t sleep well tonight, I won''t be responsible for it. "


    As soon as Su Menghan says this, he obviously doesn''t want to be responsible. Tang Qi sighs helplessly. It seems that he has made a mistake with her. Why do he have to protect her at night.


    If you think about it like this, you will turn your head. Said to Su Menghan. "Now that we''ve all lived together, we have to make three rules. I think it''s quite big, then. Let''s divide the territory, so that you can peep at me. "


    To tell the truth, this has been said very shameless, but Su Menghan is still very serious nodded, said to Tang Qi.


    "I agree! No problem at all. When I used to live here, I used to live on the third floor. The second floor and the first floor are public areas. You can choose any of them. "


    Did not expect Su Menghan so straightforward, Tang Qi directly nodded, Su Menghan on the third floor. Tang Qi brought his luggage in, and then went up to the second floor, because the first floor is the hall, there is no way to master it. The second floor is not bad. It has three rooms and a public bathroom.


    The bathroom is the place to take a bath. Tang Qi is very satisfied. As long as he has a room to live in, he can take a bath and then fall asleep.


    Tang Qi thought so, very satisfied with the things, went into the bathroom to take a bath, but Su Menghan did not rush to take a bath.


    But open the window, climb on the third floor of the window, looking at the opposite road, a red car on the road quickly.


    With a satisfied smile, he began to take a bath.


    The next morning, early in the morning, before Tang Qi woke up, he heard the sound of Ping Ping outside. He thought something had happened, so he quickly turned over and saw it.


    A beautiful woman is wearing a long shirt, showing her white legs. What is she doing in the kitchen?


    Tang Qi can see from his back that this is definitely not sun Su Menghan. Tang Qi yells and asks. "Who are you? what are you doing? Why do you use the kitchen without permission? Can you get dressed first? Don''t you know there''s another man in here? "


    Beauty heard Tang Qi''s voice, directly turned back, the knife eye, directly can only split Tang Qi in two. Tang Qi is really scared by her fierce eyes, and the beauty after seeing Tang Qi. Pretty face a red, did not expect that there will be a man in this, Su Menghan only told him last night, he will come back to live, and did not say that she also brought the bodyguard back, a gas clenched the pan.

 Chapter 2156

    Just before Tang Qi could react, the pan and the fried eggs flew together. The speed was so fast that if it wasn''t for Tang Qi''s skill, no one could escape. Tang Qi was startled and fortunately bent back. His flexibility is not what ordinary people can achieve. He is almost parallel to the ground. After the pot flies out, Tang Qi straightens up. Looking at the fierce eyes of the beautiful women, before there was time to explain more, the beautiful women had rushed over, and it seemed that they would never die.


    At this time, Su Menghan slowly came down from the third floor and saw that Tang Qi and LAN Xiaoshan were fighting in the living room. He couldn''t help watching a good play nearby.


    When she used to live here, she also lived with LAN Xiaoshan. To be exact, the name of this property should belong to LAN Xiaoshan.


    Needless to say, LAN Xiaoshan''s strength has often bullied Su Menghan since she was a child, but she has a strange habit, that is, she doesn''t like men. Whether he knows it or not? As long as there are men in his house, they are sure to be thrown out by her, but the two are equal. Of course, when Tang Qi doesn''t use his own powers, the two can make two moves, which makes LAN Xiaoshan feel particularly strange


    that he can meet someone who has made several moves with him and has never lost.


    On the contrary, after a few moves, he was the underdog. Such a comparison would only humiliate him. Thinking about LAN Xiaoshan, he stopped and looked at Tang Qi coldly.


    "Who are you? Did Mr. Su ask you to come? I''ll tell you to pack up and get out of here. No man is allowed to appear ten meters away from my house. I can''t control the opposite road, but if a man appears within ten meters away from my yard, I will abolish him. "


    Tang Qi looks directly at Su Menghan. Su Menghan shrugs his shoulders. Anyway, it''s not his business. He thinks that when Tang Qi discusses with her grandfather, he has already agreed on this matter. Since he hasn''t agreed, he can only solve it by Tang Qi. Tang Qi said how old man Su could be so kind-hearted, so he handed over his granddaughter to her, and let them stay in the villa together to spend the night. He had planned for a long time, so he was even more angry when he thought about it, and looked at the blue hill.


    "No, it''s really boring. I knew you had the rule of not letting men in. I don''t like him coming in? Do you think it''s easy for me to go on with my work. I''m a small security guard. If you think you need me, I''ll stay. If you don''t need me, I''ll leave now. " Blue hill at this time looked back to Su Menghan, Su Menghan is also very helpless, explained to blue hill. "My grandfather invited me. I don''t know how he talked with my grandfather at the beginning. I thought I had discussed it with you, but maybe I thought it was a little dangerous now, so I asked him to protect me. I had been assassinated last time." "Two people, one is close to the meat Bo, and the other is long-range shooting, but fortunately, he can carry me, escape from the hail of bullets, so my grandfather repeatedly asked him to protect me, you consider yourself, if you can accept him, then together, no


    can accept, I immediately drive him away."


    Tang Qike didn''t like to hear that. He protected her and didn''t take money. He just did his best as a friend. He didn''t expect that he could stay? Su Menghan is so casual. Since he is not needed, why invite him?


    Tang Qi''s self-esteem, as if hit, said directly to Su Menghan. "Well, well, you''re right about everything. OK, I''m just a superfluous one anyway. I don''t want to stay here. I''ll pick up my things, pack up my things and leave right away."


    Tang Qi said that he was about to answer the question in the room. He was so angry that he didn''t expect that master Su was scheming against him. As soon as Tang Qi turned around, LAN Xiaoshan yelled directly behind him.


    "Stop, where do you think I am? Without my command, you came in. Now without my command, you want to leave. Who are you


    Tang Qi looks back at the woman named LAN Xiaoshan innocently. To tell the truth, she has personality, but it''s not his dish. From the fight just now, we can see that the strength is very strong, and Mickey should belong to the same level.


    But this talk is too manly, let him accept that the face is beautiful, the body is hot, but this talk is too rough crazy. He said to LAN Xiaoshan, "it''s entirely my strength that I, Tang Qi, can survive in the capital. It''s not for someone to send. I have to confirm this matter with old man su. You two can arrange it as you like, and quarrel as you like. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I won''t take the job. "


    When he heard that Tang Qi called him Tang Qi, LAN Xiaoshan was obviously stunned. Then he looked back at Su Menghan, as if LAN Xiaoshan had heard Tang Qi''s name.


    When LAN Xiaoshan looks at Su Menghan, Su Menghan nods, indicating that he is really Tang Qi. LAN Xiaoshan''s expression changes.


    Because LAN Xiaoshan is a special forces now. In the special forces, he will either go out on a mission for two or three months, or he will do nothing in the villa. His idol is Tang Qi.Because once when he was on a mission, he wanted to cooperate with the powers. Just that time, the powers he cooperated with were sent by Du Yu, from Tang Qi''s department. He was a top expert, and Tang Qi was the one they admired most. After learning Tang Qi''s taboo from their mouth, they have always been curious about Tang Qi. Later, they heard too many legends about Tang Qi from their mouth, and even had a little worship for Tang Qi. Of course, as a special forces soldier, he didn''t know much about the affairs in the capital, so he heard that Tang Qi was very brave. In his eyes, Tang Qi is just like a God. So just now he has been able to do so many moves with Tang Qi, and Tang Qi has already let her. It comes to mind that Tang Qi doesn''t use his powers, but only by his own strength, he has been able to do so many moves with him. For example,


    If Tang Qi is using his own powers, even those powers that he can''t defeat all worship Tang Qi, how powerful Tang qigei should be.


    Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t know why LAN Xiaoshan''s eyes changed when he heard his name. In a word, LAN Xiaoshan''s eyes changed to worship at the moment.


    Directly in front of Tang Qi. "You are really Tang Qi. I finally see the living one."


    Then he directly raised his hand and pinched Tang Qi''s face twice. Tang Qi felt puzzled. He didn''t know this woman at all. The woman''s first reaction was that she didn''t know him. What''s the matter now? Are you crazy? Su Menghan has grown up with LAN Xiaoshan since childhood. He is a man of brotherhood level. Naturally, he knows that Tang Qi is the one LAN Xiaoshan wants to see most. Seeing him so excited at the moment, he naturally understands that he is her idol. That''s why he dares to bring Tang Qi to this


    , otherwise, other people must be dead now . Tang Qi doesn''t think he''s looking at Su Menghan, but Su Menghan doesn''t want to give an explanation, so he directly asks LAN Xiaoshan. "He''s my bodyguard now. My grandfather specially arranged for me to live here. Do you think you want to send him away? If you still want to coax him to leave, I can only leave with him


    arranged by my grandfather. This is for the sake of safety, but we can''t ignore your feelings. After all, this house belongs to you, not to our Su family. "


    Hearing Su Menghan say this, LAN Xiaoshan knows that Su Menghan must be deliberately forcing him! Directly back to Su Menghan sent a knife eye, Su Menghan stood up, wronged said.


    "It seems that it''s not welcome. I''m really sorry to disturb you. Then we''ll pack up and go quickly."


    Su Menghan says with a smile that Lan Xiaoshan is so angry that he has to roll his eyes, but he still wants to keep his image in front of Tang Qi. Although there is no image to speak of, he still wants to keep it, so he says to Su Menghan.


    "It seems that you are getting worse and worse. You are not cute when you were a child. Do you want to make me angry? It can be very simple. Do you know what I''ll do when I get mad? If you know, don''t force me. Of course, if you want to force me, I don''t mind... "


    Su Menghan looks aggrieved and bullied. He looks at Tang Qi and says to him. "You''re my bodyguard, aren''t you? If someone bullies me, should you make the decision for me and bully me back? "


    Tang Qicai doesn''t want to be in a dilemma between the two sisters. It can be seen that they have a good relationship. Don''t make him a stranger then. So when it''s time to ignore them, he''d better ignore them and tell Su Menghan. "I just looked at the time. I''m off work now. I''m off work now, because I promised Mr. Su that I would only protect you at night. Now it''s past six o''clock. After six o''clock, it''s not night. So I''ve done my duty. I don''t need to ask for my help, because it''s useless to ask me. We agreed, I''m not going to break the rules. "


    LAN Xiaoshan heartlessly laughs, looks at Tang Qi, compares a thumb directly, and says in full praise. "My God! It''s amazing! I''ll give you two compliments. I''m not afraid of your pride. " As he said this, he gave Tang Qi his thumbs up. The key point Tang Qi heard was not here, but in the word "male god". When he became LAN Xiaoshan''s idol, when he met, he could remember what LAN Xiaoshan said.

 Chapter 2157

    Let him quickly get out of here, but also said to him, very disgusted with him, very disgusted with men, how now face change so fast? Woman''s heart bottom needle, if so, it seems that he is really going to be driven crazy by these two sisters.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s depressed face, LAN Xiaoshan knew that her words were a little too direct just now. She turned red. Su Menghan didn''t care about him.


    After finishing his clothes and looking at the breakfast made by LAN Xiaoshan in the kitchen, he said to Tang Qi. "As long as you are here, I''m not afraid of bullying. Anyway, come and have breakfast. I certainly didn''t have a good rest last night."


    It''s true that Tang Qi always went back to the Tang family to have a rest. Even if he didn''t go back to the Tang family, he would sleep soundly. But I don''t know why last night? Here is sleep not steady, originally is by Su Menghan to put together.


    But now I don''t care about it, because he is really hungry. After breakfast, he has to send Su Menghan to school. Then his task was completely completed, and he could do his own business. He thought that he had not seen Du Yu for a long time, so he should see Du Yu.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi no longer cares about anything, but goes directly to the kitchen, watching Su Menghan continue to fry eggs, and the one that has been fried is thrown away by LAN Xiaoshan, so it''s not enough to eat.


    Su Menghan is also an aristocrat''s son. He can make breakfast, which makes Tang Qi look at him with new eyes. At least he is very fast. When Tang Qi comes, he has already made breakfast.


    Along with LAN Xiaoshan, we brought breakfast to the table. Su Menghan looks at LAN Xiaoshan and asks. "Whether you want to send me to school with us or to do your own business, you choose."


    To tell the truth, LAN Xiaoshan really wants to stay with Tang Qi for a while, but unfortunately, she has another training to attend, so she shakes her head and says.


    "I really can''t help it, because I''m going to participate in a training. It should not be long before I start my mission. Then I''ll give you two space to get along with each other."


    Tang Qi was anxious to drink milk. When he heard this, he almost didn''t spray the milk out. Do they have so much affection for each other? Let her one eye can give see, Tang Qi feel that he has been very restrained. Su Menghan also felt that he was very restrained, but he was still surprised by LAN Xiaoshan''s words, so he said to LAN Xiaoshan. "Don''t use your dirty thoughts to describe us. I said that we are just friends, that is, the relationship between the host and the bodyguard. So don''t gossip here, eat quickly, and then go to your training. We are going to school."


    LAN Xiaoshan, on the other hand, laughs. She doesn''t want to go any more. If there is something between them, she doesn''t want to go. As long as she can have a chance to see her idol more, if she can, ask for one or two moves. That''s his ultimate goal.


    After three people had breakfast, Tang Qi went to the garage to pick up the car. After he picked up the car, I said to Su Menghan.


    "Hurry up, I''ve already wasted too much time. I still have my own business to do. I should be off work here, OK."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s urging voice, Su Menghan runs to the car and gets on the car. Then he waves goodbye to LAN Xiaoshan and goes to school with Tang Qi.


    To the school gate, let Su Menghan himself get off, Tang Qi ready to go to school to put the car, at this time, did not expect.


    All the students in and out of the school gate looked at him strangely, which made Tang Qi feel very strange. Did he come to this school too often? So that let all the students know him, but feel a little impossible.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, AI Ye. Lin Yaru and Su zisan see Tang Qi driving Su Menghan''s car. Are all the rumors true? But what if it''s true? Who do not know Tang Qi is the most playful, even if there is Su Menghan this girlfriend, it is not so noisy! Moreover, Tang Qi did not do such things in the capital. Unexpectedly, he was maliciously edited by some netizens, resulting in an online storm.


    This is the result of someone trying to completely bring down Tang Qigen, but Tang Qigen didn''t know it. Seeing them, he came over with a smile. "You all came early. Why are you all looking at me like this? What happened?" Tang Qi is not a person who likes to watch these boring news with his mobile phone when he has nothing to do.


    What do you know about the gossip forum?


    Seeing that Tang Qi Lai didn''t know anything, Lin Ya Ru shook her head helplessly. She wanted to say it to Tang Qi, just at this time.


    Luolan, who had been taught a lesson last night, took several dog legs and rushed directly to Tang Qi. As soon as Tang Qi saw that it was Luolan, he asked aloud, "come and return my one hundred million?"


    Luolan remembered that when he was competing with Tang Qi last night, Tang Qi''s hand almost touched his whole body. He just scolded him in a low voice. "Shameless."Tang Qi naturally won''t mind her abuse. Anyway, it''s not the first time that someone has said that to him. With a smile, many people have stopped to see this farce.


    But also constantly someone to join, still angrily said that this is Tang Qi? It turns out that Tang Qi is Tang Qi and so on. Tang Qi never thinks that he can be so famous in school.


    I want to ask what''s going on, but I haven''t had a chance to ask now? Luolan has come to Tang Qi and said to him. "Yes, I''m going to pay you back. So you just give me your account number and I''ll punch you in. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Luolan to be so cheerful. He just said so casually. He didn''t expect that he really wanted to pay back the money. Since he really wanted to pay back, he didn''t refuse.


    Thinking about it, I looked back at Lin Yaru and they asked. "Who has pen and paper? I''ll give him a card number and ask him to pay me back. He still owes me 100 million yuan."


    Several people are very strange, when Tang Qi and Luolan should be involved, you know Luolan in the school, that is really a queen level figure, ordinary people, can never easily to provoke him. And no matter when he goes by, he always follows a group of Prince behind him, and he never lacks friends. People like them are not like him at all. I didn''t expect that they were connected with Tang Qi today, so when he looked at Tang Qi, it became even more strange that he could become friends with anyone.


    Su Zi directly opened his bag, took out the pen and paper, handed it to Tang Qi and said. "Use mine!"


    Tang Qi nodded, took Su Zi''s things, quickly wrote down a list of his account number, handed the account number to Luolan, said to Luolan: "my account number, if you want to return the money, just call directly into this account number."


    Luolan nods and takes the account given by Tang Qi. Here is the only contact information between him and Tang Qi. He is really embarrassed to ask Tang Qi for contact information.


    But as a queen, you can''t just say that. In fact, thinking so, he said to Tang Qi with a smile. "So can su Menghan afford it? I''ve already given it. How can you abandon him and stay with me? "


    After Luo Lan finished speaking, the expectation in his eyes flashed by, but it can be seen that his words were not just to despise Tang Qi, or to show her queen status, but with some sincerity.


    Because the stubbornness in his eyes can obviously make people feel that he is serious. It''s just that he''s still pretending to be here, and he''s just putting the Buddha. Everything''s so light.


    The people around have been shocked. I didn''t expect that the queen of Luolan, who is regarded as the highest by them, would even express her love to Tang Qi.


    This is really let Tang Qi startled, but also think that this may be just a prank of Luolan, said to Luolan.


    "I''m not interested in children, so go to school well! Don''t pay such attention any more. It sounds really childish. "


    Luolan heard that Tang Qi refused him. This time, he refused him for the second time, and he didn''t give up. No matter where he goes, he is the object of flattery. It''s hard to be afraid that he is in the school. There are many people in the big family.


    He was still holding him in the palm of his hand, not because of the strength behind him, but also because of her own charm, but he even ignored these. Directly become chilly up, eyes inside all want to spit fire, see, Tang Qi said. "You dare to refuse me. This is the second time you have refused me. Don''t you know the strength behind me? Other people are all trying to stand beside me. You dare to call me childish


    Tang Qi is really too helpless. Isn''t that childish? It''s not pretending. It''s just like a little princess. In order to meet her queen''s personal design, she has a face. Do you think who likes to see her Stinky Face? If it wasn''t for her strength, who would be so polite to him.


    So thinking, Tang Qi said to him seriously. "You want to have a good think, from the beginning to the end, what are you attractive, now in your side, sincerely willing to pay for your friends, in the end have not?" "I pretend every day, as if other people owe you a lot of money. I have such a gloomy face. Who will like you. The reason why those people flatter you is not to catch up with you, or really take a fancy to you, but more because of the strength behind you. Don''t you understand that? "

 Chapter 2158

    Tang Qi''s words down, really let Luolan very hit, but he did not expect that his side could not, the first time to say the name of a friend.


    But the most depressing thing about Luolan''s involvement with her peers is Lin Yaru. She didn''t think that Tang Qi knew them. She didn''t think that Tang Qi''s contacts were so wide in the capital, that is, she knew so many famous people in the school. Looking at the invincible Lorraine, he also said what he really meant. "We are all friends and have been playing well. It''s the same with Miss Su, although he just transferred to this school, of course it''s us. Can you tell us about your friends


    Luo Lan repeatedly said several words about you, but whose name could not be remembered for a moment. He was not only a little angry, but also looked at Tang Qi and said coldly. "So what? The queen never needs friends, because I can make my own world


    Tang Qi really wants to applaud for him. To be honest, when he refutes people, his brain reacts very quickly. If he can control his life well, his future will be very good. Unfortunately, his mind is not open. I don''t want to waste time with him here, so I said to him. "Uncle is very busy. I don''t have time to chat with you here. In short, don''t have such a mind in the future. Study hard and make contributions to the country. This is your ideal and ambition.


    I will withdraw first. "


    Tang Qi said, looking back to say goodbye to Lin Yaru, they are ready to leave. But he refused that this video of Lorraine has been shot, even live, and put on the Internet.


    It has caused a stir on the Internet. After all, who is Luolan is in the capital. It''s a more famous person. The strength of the Luolan family can''t be easily provoked by anyone.


    And Tang Qi turned down their Luolan''s eldest daughter. No matter what they said, it was definitely a conversation more than anyone else.


    And Tang Qi was hacked on the Internet. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was more and more inflated and arrogant.


    Tang Qi didn''t know anything about them. I don''t know what kind of impact this has brought to Mies? In particular, another big wave of the water army are with rhythm, the Tang Qi after the fire in the capital, all kinds of crimes, to pick out.


    When Tang Qi was about to turn around and leave, he was suddenly called to the LORD by a man, "I said, smelly boy, if you dare to refuse our eldest lady, it''s shocking enough. Do you want to just turn around and leave? Haven''t you asked my opinion yet? "


    "Do you know who we are! I don''t know. I don''t mind popularizing science for you again. If you know, stay and fight with me! "


    Tang Qi turned around and looked at the people shouting at him. To tell the truth, if he didn''t see his face, Tang Qizhen thought he had met a middle-aged boy. Is that a little bit too bloody?


    Between this man was wearing a black suit, chin grew a pulling mustache, is his logo, originally such a mustache, looks particularly funny. But on his masculine face, it looks like a little ruffian and handsome.


    It''s really different from those people I met before. At least Tang Qi sees the hope of pulling. Maybe this man is really a fierce man and a master.


    But Tang Qitai knew him and looked at the man helplessly. "Who are you? Why should I fight you? I''m not so bored. I have something to do. I''ll leave first. Excuse me! Don''t bother me with your boring things. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, the man with moustache is really very angry. In the capital, there are still people who don''t know him. Shouldn''t they feel scared when they see his face?


    No one has said anything like this to him. It seems that he has been washed white for the past two years. However, after washing white, he seems to be getting weaker. He can''t help but look at Tang Qi. Now he begins to show no respect for him. It seems that Lord tiger doesn''t come out of the mountain. Do they really think that he is a sick cat?


    Thinking about it, he said to Tang Qi: "in the capital, you shouldn''t have never heard of Qingshan Gang!"


    Tang Qi shakes his head innocently. He has never heard of it. The depth of the capital is deep. What time is he talking about? Anyway, Tang Qi has heard a lot about big families in the past two years, but he has never heard about this kind of help.


    Even in his heart, he has a little contempt for gangs. Since the reform of the Beijing Dynasty, the powerful gangs have been washed away. The gangsters without strength have been absorbed by Tang Qi and transformed into his headquarters. Looking at Tang Qi''s face forced. Guan Hu was really impatient. With a wave of his hand, the red hair behind him explained: "our boss is Guan Hu, one of the seven God of war in Qingshan gang. He has been in the capital for many years. This whole world can be fought by them. In the fist comes the hero.... "


    After that, the feeling of adoration is like a surging river. Tang Qidu wanted to build a memorial archway for him immediately. Well, let someone give it to him.


    Guan Hu is also dry and slaps red Mao on the back of his head. "What are you talking about?"Red hair nodded and bowed, not daring to resist at all. Guan Hu looks at Tang Qi strongly at this time. "I''m Guan Hu, Luolan. This is our first lady. She dares to bully us. Or slap yourself in the face and come with me? Either this matter, let''s give a result here, otherwise, where is the face of Qingshan Gang? We can''t let our eldest lady be wronged without any reason. "


    Tang Qi is about to doze off. Sure enough, the boss has to explain himself to make it clear, so that people can grasp the key points.


    It means that he refused Lorraine, so he wanted his revenge. That''s all. Be here with him for a long time.


    Who is Guan Hu? It''s a killer. He looks like a little ruffian, but he doesn''t look like a particularly bad person. He just feels a little masculine and handsome, but his heart is dark and his means are cruel. People don''t know. Lorraine knows everything. Luolan remembers very clearly that when he was in high school, he was once walking on the street and was given two more looks by a hooligan. It was said that the man was abandoned later. Everyone knew who did it. Although no one said that he was in charge of


    tigers, Luolan also knew that he would do it.


    There are so many things like this. After that, the image of Guan Hu became different, dangerous and disgusting.


    Everyone just can''t annoy him, so they turn a blind eye to his affairs. But Luolan really doesn''t want Guan Hu to clean his own affairs, so he goes directly to Guan Hu and says to him.


    "How did you come to school? Didn''t you say don''t come to school for me? Have you turned a deaf ear to all my words? "


    Guan Hu has been courting Luolan, but Luolan has no feelings for him. And tired of him, complain in front of his father, just let him reluctantly agreed to come down, easily do not come to school to find her.


    Looking at his father''s face, Guan Hu has always abided by this Agreement and seldom comes to school to harass him. I didn''t expect to come here today.


    When Luolan spoke to him, the greasy feeling came from his heart, and he directly staggered his eyes, which really made Luolan feel disgusted.


    Guan Hu turned a blind eye to his antipathy. I only saw that Lorraine was angry with him and didn''t understand. "Miss, how can you still talk to this smelly boy? He has bullied you. The video on the Internet has spread. I saw the video. I was afraid that you would be bullied. Did this guy bully you?


    is there any authority in Beijing who can bully him? "


    The Castle Peak gang has been thoroughly whitewashed in the past two years. As soon as we turn around to invest, everyone is at the boss level, including Guan Hu.


    Guan Hu, as one of the seven evil warlords who were famous in the capital, naturally went into business with them and lived a life of black and white.


    However, it has been a long time since he came out to exercise his muscles and bones. He just didn''t think that if it wasn''t for Luolan, he didn''t even know that there were such characters as Tang Qi in the capital. Is Tang Qi very good? He has been sent to other places to study by his elder brother, but he didn''t come back long ago. He wanted to chase Luolan again. After all, Luolan has grown up now, and there is nothing to stop them. However, he found such a video that Luolan fell in love with other men.


    How can he bear it?


    I just like it. I was rejected by this man in public and thrown on the Internet. I dare to bully his eldest daughter to such a degree.


    He usually has no time to please others. If he is bullied by an outsider, where should he put his face?


    After hearing the conversation between Guan Hu and Luolan, Tang Qizhen didn''t know what to say? After a long silence, it seems that there is nothing wrong with him here, right?


    But what Luolan thought was that his affairs should be directed by such a person. Can he not be angry in his heart! He said to Guan Hu. "I''ll take care of my own business. Go, you go now, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Guan Hu is incredible. Looking at Luolan''s angry appearance, he knows that Luolan must have been interested in Tang Qi, not just playing as he thought, young man, because Luolan has never been like this to other people. Jealousy, absolute jealousy. He is the seventh elder in the Castle Peak Gang, only five years older than Luolan. It can also be said that he is eager to wait for Luolan to grow up. Although at the beginning, he can only take care of Luolan like a big brother, his plan is to let Luolan fall in love with him step by step.

 Chapter 2159

    It''s not easy to watch him grow up. When he reached the age of University, he confessed to her, but was rejected by him. Of course, this is what Guan Hu expected. After all, to accept him, Luolan had to adapt slowly, but he didn''t expect to kill Tang qilai halfway.


    The key point is that he checked Tang Qi''s information and found that his strength in the capital is really good, but he turned out to be a playboy. He didn''t expect that his young lady would like such a person. Thinking about this, he turned around angrily and looked at Tang Qi who was ready to leave. "Hello! I said you stinky boy, long greasy, a look is a small white face, how can not learn? I dare to put my idea on my young lady. I tell you, I have to deal with this matter with you today, or you will disappear from my young lady and never see her again? Or you can end up here by yourself. Don''t wait for me to do it. " Tang Qi has never heard of the Castle Peak gang or Guan Hu. He doesn''t know what they are from? After all, it''s only in the past two years that he''s been on fire in the capital, so what he knows, that''s what happened in the past two years, and in recent years. Think about those big people, there''s no Guan Hu. He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and looked at Guan Hu. He asked helplessly. "So who are you? Why do you point fingers here? Besides, I don''t like him at all. I don''t pester him at all. What do you mean? Either you tell him to stay away from me, or we


    two men should be fair. "


    "I''ve never heard of Qingshan Gang, and I don''t know what kind of strength you have? Since you want to see your beloved woman''s strength, I don''t want to fight with him. "


    The business of the Castle Peak gang was ten years ago. Since all the members of the Castle Peak gang went into business together. There''s no more talk about this gang. But most of the native people know it.


    In those days, the Castle Peak gang was in the position of calling the wind and the rain in the factory. But at that time Tang Qi was just a little gangster. How is it possible to hear such a thing? Guan Hu is so angry that he is about to vomit blood. I didn''t expect that he just hasn''t been active in the capital in recent years, but has been doing the management of the company. It makes people look down on him, especially Tang Qi, who dares to say such words.


    Fight with him, he is afraid that after a hand, no one will hurt his name. After all, this is at the school gate! He doesn''t want to cause trouble for Lorraine. But Luo Lan hears Guan Hu to say like this, also one face worried looked to Tang Qi, Guan Hu has how formidable? Luo Lan naturally knows that many of her moves are actually taught by Guan Hu. As one of his father''s subordinates, Guan Hu is more able to fight inside and has always been highly valued by her father.


    If you really compare with Tang Qi, Tang Qi may not be able to beat him. Although Tang Qi can easily beat him, he may not be able to beat Guan Hu. Guan Hu is ruthless. Even if he can''t beat Tang Qi today, there will be all kinds of troubles after that.


    Think so, say to Guan Hu. "I advise you to hold back. It''s at the school gate. Don''t forget what you promised me? If you don''t want to never see me, I advise you to be more restrained. If you want to see me, be obedient, or you will know the result. "


    Luolan didn''t know that the more he said that, the more he would make Guan Hu jealous, because Luolan had never seriously defended a man like this, and Tang Qi was the first.


    See the gloom in Guan Hu''s eyes. Tang Qi knew that today this matter son can''t pass, even if he wants not to make trouble, someone will not let him go. Just as Tang Qi thought about it, Guan Hu''s people came directly to Tang Qi and said to Guan Hu. "If you want to talk to this smelly boy, just pull him out and do it. Instead of making trouble at the school gate or causing trouble to the young lady, we will solve it in our way."


    Luolan''s eyes are full of worries, including Su Menghan, who is standing behind Tang Qi.


    Su Menghan, in particular, is very remorseful. If he didn''t always strive to win and love face, he would not bring Tang Qi into such a whirlpool, so he looks at Tang Qi with guilt.


    It''s a disaster. Sooner or later, there will be such an intersection, so it can''t blame anyone. Looking at Su Menghan''s guilt, Tang Qi shrugs his shoulders and looks at them. "It seems that you care about this young lady. Why don''t you listen to my advice and let''s start today. We''ll talk about our grudges in the future. If we have to care so clearly here, I''m afraid that you don''t know how to explain to your eldest lady?


    How about it? " Guan Hu then turned around and looked at Luolan. Luolan has indeed been preventing him from doing such things. If he does it now, I''m afraid Luolan won''t pay any attention to him any more. All the things he has done for so many years and his image as brother will surely be destroyed. Now is not a good time to start There''s plenty of time in the future to clean up this smelly boy.Think so, smile directly, although the smile seems bright and bright eyes, in fact, the eyes inside that wipe cold, Tang Qi but did not miss, he nodded to Tang Qi said.


    "Well, I think so, too. Today, I don''t want to make trouble for the eldest lady, so this matter is over, but don''t let me meet you in the future, otherwise, what should I face? You''d better have music in your heart. "


    Tang Qi nods and smiles. It''s not sure who has puke in his heart! I just hope that when they talk big, they can think more about what they have to face! Think of to Su Menghan they nodded, said he is all right, ready to leave. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t go far. Instead, he found a park near the school where there were not many people. It''s the best place to solve personal grievances. The information Tang Qi gave Guan Hu seems to be successful.


    He doesn''t seem to be that easy to give up. It''s better to solve the problem directly. What he said just now is very clear. Tang Qike knows all the meanings of these words. He''s here waiting for Guan Hu to come. Sure enough, after a while, there were two men who looked very powerful. Their muscles were all affected when they walked. Seeing Tang Qi here, they look at each other and smile. Very cold and contemptuous, he said: "I didn''t expect that this smelly boy is really kind,


    he is really waiting here alone. Don''t you know how many kilos he has? Want to die here? "


    The other also said with a smile. "That''s right. Look at him. He has no muscle in his whole body. I have a visual inspection. I don''t need brother tiger to do it. Just the two of us can solve him directly."


    It''s Guan Hu''s minions. Let''s see if Tang Qi is waiting here.


    Didn''t see Guan Hu, because Guan Hu followed Luolan, went to Luolan''s classroom, watched Luolan sit down, then left, and Luolan didn''t refuse,. She is afraid of Guan Hu blocking Tang Qi again, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would really wait for him.


    Tang Qi looked at the two men, one red and one yellow. It''s dyed like a chicken''s nest. When was the non mainstream hairstyle popular? I didn''t expect that they still had it. But I''m sure that Guan Hu is not stupid. I guess what he means by saying this. He is not a person to be underestimated. Otherwise, he won''t be able to guess the business in his words. However, what does it matter? For Tang Qi, his strength is not enough. The real powerful people have not come out yet.


    It seems that everything should be finished. Even in the capital, if he wants to maintain the current situation, he should wash those people with ulterior motives. They should give up their seats. They can''t let their nest of rats harm the peace of the whole capital.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, the two of them had already come to Tang Qi. Only heard: "bang ~" sound, not the red head who rushed to kick Tang Qi to the ground, on the contrary.


    Tang Qi kicked him in his belly and kicked him out. At least ten meters away, he struggled and couldn''t get up. He was still shouting. "I''ll go, you son of a bitch, you dare to bully me."


    There is no persuasion to say this. Naturally, it''s also for the sake of regaining face, because there is no outsider here. But if there is anyone, it can be seen that he did it first. Tang Qi is just fighting back. He is too careless.


    And this yellow hair rushed over, see Tang Qi so red hair to take away, reaction is also a Leng, said aloud. "Smelly boy, how dare you cheat my brother. I''ll tell you it''s dead. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how many people have told him that he is dead these two days, but fortunately, he is still alive, and he doesn''t know how many people have cursed him. Really let them down, Tang Qi thought directly raised his fist, waved a fist to him, but just a unreal move, you can see. The man dodged for a while, and it was quick to reach out his hand, but it was just like those clowns in the circus in front of Tang Qi. Looking at his quick evasion, Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing in his heart and said to him. "I just want to know, can you still reason? I didn''t hate your eldest lady, but it''s really boring to find a group of people to pester me again and again. "

 Chapter 2160

    "Mingbai is playing a rogue. Go back and tell your eldest lady that I don''t have any interest in her. Please don''t bother me any more."


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance, they are usually arrogant enough, but did not expect to Tang Qi in front of, can only be regarded as a witch to see a witch. Tang Qi''s arrogance is from the inside to the outside. It''s not like their usual brawling, which makes ordinary people feel terrible. But when they really meet people with strength, they don''t bow their heads and have to admit their counsels. But Tang Qi is different. No one can rival his momentum.


    But both of them were furious with him. I have to reason with them at this time. They will not leave Tang Qi?


    "If you want to be reasonable, you can talk about it when you see Yama. Do you want to live well after offending Qingshan Gang? Let''s wait until you have the strength to live. " Although this younger brother is very poor, Yitang Qi can have such a dignified ability, but he is definitely not a counsellor, because they have the whole Castle Peak Gang behind them. Although the Castle Peak gang has been washed white now, they don''t take part in such a fight,


    but they are now a black-and-white one, and they don''t have it at all The scene of violence is just changing from light to dark. So they have always been used to arrogance. Seeing Tang Qi''s arrogance, how can they bear this breath, they said to Tang Qi coldly: "I didn''t expect that you are so arrogant. Do you know who is behind us? It''s the Castle Peak gang. Who dares to run wild on the head of the Castle Peak gang in the capital? It seems that you are really impatient. Since you have chosen this way, I have no reason to forgive you. "


    "If you dare to touch me today, the Castle Peak gang will never end with you."


    Although Tang Qi was born into a gangster, he always hated these gangsters most. He bullied others and was unreasonable. He didn''t know what respect was? Although his headquarters in other people''s eyes, as if it is only on the underworld.


    But now he has successfully washed away the white, this point, don''t say, there is Tang Qi everyone said, do things, absolutely let people trust, brothers go out, absolutely won''t be like this loser, otherwise, Tang Qi will feel too humiliated.


    So think, also no longer nonsense, directly rushed to the red hair in front of. I slapped him in the past. If I didn''t slap him in other places, I just slapped him. I just wanted to let him know what it was like to be slapped.


    Usually when they humiliate others, let them have a good experience of what others feel. Nothing makes them feel more subdued than slapping their face.


    The red haired thug didn''t react at all, so he was slapped by Tang Qi, and he was beaten away. The Yellow haired one, seeing that his brothers had been beaten away by Tang Qi, still turned twice in the air before landing.


    It''s arrogant to slap like this. But I have to admit that it''s too cruel. This half of my face should have been shaved off.


    He rushed over directly. It seemed that he wanted to fight with Tang Qi desperately, but Tang Qigen didn''t care about him and showed his anger.


    Similarly, at the moment when he came over, Tang Qi had already turned around and slapped him again when he didn''t react, when he came and avoided.


    Humiliation, this is absolute humiliation, they usually bully others like this, and no one dares to slap them on the face easily, and that slap is absolutely cruel, which makes the blood foam in Huang Mao''s mouth fly out and spurts out his teeth.


    The one with red hair, looking at the teeth in his blood foam. Two had been beaten deformed face, now is more ferocious let a person not see, looking at Tang Qi said maliciously. "If you dare to offend me, I''ll tell you you''re dead, absolutely dead. Don''t you know we''re from Castle Peak? If our boss knows, if you dare to do this to the Castle Peak Gang, your good days will be nothing more. The two years you''ve been fighting for have come to an end today. " Tang Qi is really annoyed. Can they have some strength of their own? He said that they used to be a Castle Peak Gang, and his ears are getting calloused. He doesn''t know how powerful the Castle Peak Gang is, and how many capable people there are. At least, let him listen to them.


    don''t always be a Castle Peak gang.


    Think so, Tang Qi is a slap again, fan of two people all quick Meng. Tang Qi then cold voice asks a way. "Who is in charge of the Castle Peak Gang? I''ve been listening to you all day about whether the Castle Peak gang can come up with something of their own, just like my brother. "


    "If you go out and get beaten, it''s definitely on your own. It won''t reveal my name. It''s said that I''m Tang Qi''s subordinates and let Tang Qi come to avenge him. Isn''t that too humiliating?"


    Two people had been on the face of Tang Qi to beat hot, hear Tang Qi''s lesson, the face can''t help but become more hot up.


    But the two of them are not strong in the Castle Peak gang. There are many talents in the Castle Peak gang. They can''t beat Tang Qi, but it doesn''t mean that all of them can''t beat Tang Qi. So they still need to find someone to avenge them. What''s the matter even if it''s humiliating? Thinking about this, the red haired one firmly said: "you are just better than the two of us. That''s why I''m here. If the two of us beat you all over the place at the moment. I believe you would not have said such a high sounding thing. I tell you, in the Castle Peak gangNoodles, we can only be regarded as the upper and middle reaches. We are just two subordinates of tiger brother. When tiger brother comes, you will feel better. ".


    Yellow hair nodded, ready to go away, is to call Guan Hu. But he hasn''t taken a step yet! Tang Qi rushed directly in front of him, slapped him in the past, sat him on the ground, looked at his face, said.


    "It''s the opposite of you! Did I let you go! You dare to go, I tell you, without my command. Neither of you is allowed to leave. I want to see how powerful the Castle Peak Gang is. "


    The red haired man is extremely humiliated. He is so big that he has never been humiliated like Guan Hu before. Today, he is humiliated more than he has been humiliated in the past 20 years. He looks at Tang Qi and hisses.


    "Are you finished? Now you are not hitting me in the face, but the face of Qingshan gang. It seems that Qingshan gang has not been out of the mountain for many years. Do you really think that no one exists? If you don''t believe it, just go and find out how powerful the Castle Peak gang was. "


    But now that they have changed, do they really regard the Castle Peak Gang as a little white rabbit and let him bully them? This idea can be regarded as whimsical. When tiger brother comes right away, he will feel better. Thinking of yellow hair, he looked at the red hair on one side, but now he was silent, and he was afraid of being beaten by Tang Qi. Tang Qi doesn''t want to move. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to move. He''s afraid of suffering from flesh and blood again. The so-called heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. If they can bear it, they will bear it. Brother tiger should come right away. When Tang Qi walked into them, they were shivering, but no one dared to move. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and dared to shout with him. With the virtue of Guan Hu''s subordinates, we can see that this tiger is not his opponent.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say aloud to them two. "Go away and disappear from my eyes. Go to inform brother Hu and let him come to see me. If I have to wait for a long time, you two will have good fruits to eat." Two people see that Tang Qi is so powerful. To tell you the truth, they are still a little afraid of Tang Qi, but most of them think that Tang Qi doesn''t know how powerful tiger brother is? I dare to shout here. If I can beat both of them, I don''t think I can beat tiger brother.


    Thinking of them, he ran away quickly. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and sat on one side of the stone stool, waiting for brother Hu''s arrival. He wanted to have a meeting for a while to see what ability Guan Hu had?


    Tang Qi almost fell asleep on the stone bench, but he didn''t wait for Guan Hu. He got up and was ready to leave. But when he got to the school gate, he found that Guan Hu was waiting for him at the school gate. Tang Qi comes over leisurely to know Guan Hu and see how powerful he is. He has always been a member of the Castle Peak gang. To tell the truth, he has never heard of such a gang in the capital. What kind of gang is it? Why hasn''t he heard of it?


    Guan Hu looks at Tang Qi and smiles like he is harmless to people and animals, so he comes over. He is still very depressed in his heart, especially when he thinks of Luolan''s warning to him just now.


    "I advise you not to make up your mind about him or do anything to him. He''s the one I want to solve. If you dare to wipe your hands at will, you''ll be responsible for the consequences and have a good life."


    Guan Hu pick eyebrows, has never seen such Luolan, did not expect that Luolan would for a Tang Qi, say such words, he had never heard of before. This attitude had never happened to him before.


    Looking at Guan Hu''s expression, Luolan knew that what he said was too serious. He thought that he might be jealous of Tang Qi and hurt Tang Qi, and even more because he was one of his father''s right-hand assistants. If he offended, it would not be a good thing for their Luo family. Put soft tone, and became his that high queen appearance, said to Guan Hu. "I''ll take care of this man, because I''ll use him to motivate Su Menghan. If you dare to interfere in my affairs, you know the consequences."

 Chapter 2161

    Guan Hu nods and walks out of the school. He has been waiting at the school gate. In fact, he is also hesitating whether he wants to meet Tang Qi or not. If he really meets Tang Qi and hurts Tang Qi, Luo Lan knows. He doesn''t have to use any method to coax Luo Lan.


    Because he can see it. When Luolan mentions Tang Qi, the light in his eyes never appears to him, just like a little girl''s new love.


    But if you don''t go to meet Tang Qi, he really can''t swallow this breath. He has never met such a person. He is so arrogant and arrogant in front of him.


    Especially when I see the two people he sent behind, when they come back, they are beaten as pigs by Tang Qi. No one dares not to give him face and beat his men like this. So Tang Qi is very curious.


    Unexpectedly, when he hesitated, Tang Qi sent him to the door. It seems that he is only sorry for the young lady, who let this person so not long look, on the corner of his mouth showed a cruel smile, looked at Tang Qian.


    "What a narrow road! Originally, I was thinking about whether I would let you go and not see you? I''ll deal with it later. I didn''t expect you to send it to me by yourself. "


    Tang Qi looks at Guan Hu who is smiling at the moment. To tell the truth, his face is also handsome. The more resolute type doesn''t look like a girl at all.


    But for girls, looks may seem a little too rough, no wonder Lorraine does not like him, indeed, as a delicate girl, looking forward to their other half should also be exquisite, not like his uncle''s this one.


    Tang Qi thought that his age should be about the same as his own. He didn''t know why he was so miserable.


    But think about it, we are all afraid of the Castle Peak gang. If they can be ranked, they must not be a simple person. They must have the ability to fight, if they are really good at fighting.


    There is a touch of expectation in Tang Qi''s eyes. To tell the truth, there are not many people who want him to find opponents now, especially in the capital. I feel lonely all the time. Although it''s a bit cheap, it''s Tang Qi''s real idea.


    Guan Hu saw that Tang Kai''s eyes were looking at him, and even there was a touch of excited light. It seemed that the other party was also a thing who didn''t know how to die, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "I thought you had a lot of women and should be a slippery guy, but I didn''t expect that you couldn''t say a word at the moment. Yes? Still afraid of me, or... " fear? Afraid of where to start, Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and said to him. "Because in general, I only talk a little more about beautiful women. A rough man like you has nothing to say to you. Let''s not be a blind guest here.


    let''s just ask for advice. "


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s tone was not small. He was just a little gangster who had just sprung up in the capital in the past two years. He really thought how capable he was and dared to speak to him like this.


    Guan Hu thought and said with a sneer. "There''s nothing to ask between us, and you''re not qualified to ask me anything? I just want you to spend your next life in the hospital, and don''t disturb our eldest lady, because you don''t deserve it. "


    Guan Hu has checked all the information of Tang Qi and said that he was the person in charge of Mie''s company. In those days, he was not afraid of Mie''s Antiques, but now he is even more. The chairman of the antiques association is a rookie, and so on. For Guan Hu, they are all contemptuous professions.


    Because the real, powerful and powerful strength of the capital is in the dark, not in such a high profile, which has been hanging in people''s mouth. It''s the same truth that we should not expose our wealth. In fact, the real bigwigs are hidden in this city, not like him, flaunting how powerful they are. In fact, the more such people are, the more empty they are, so Guan Hu doesn''t take Tang Qi seriously at all.


    Tang Qi is enough to hear Guan Hu''s tone. He really pretends. However, after Guan Hu finished, the whole atmosphere around him has dropped to the freezing point. Tang Qi also helplessly shook his head, looked at the two behind Guan Hu, who had been beaten into a pig''s head by him, said disdainfully. "So you''re going to do it for me? Let''s send two more this time. To tell you the truth, these two are not enough. Three or two moves have already become like this. I''m so scared that I dare not say a word, which makes me feel disappointed. I thought that you are at least the person who is called big brother. Other people are so afraid of you, and can send out some more powerful opponents. I didn''t think that you are just such a rookie. "


    When they heard Tang Qi say that they were rookies, they would be furious if they didn''t get angry. They pointed at Tang Qi, but before they had time to speak, Guan Hu kicked them all to the school gate, at least 10 meters away.


    "These two people are only suitable for the watchdog at our door. They are not enough to talk about it. They just want to show you that they want you to wait for me, because I have something more important than meeting you. I''m afraid you are afraid to run away." Tang Qi can see from his feet that he is really a master, but it seems that he is not as strong as him. Tang Qi is a little disappointed. At least from the speed point of view, it''s not the speed he expected. In the whole capital, the only thing that makes him have oneA little surprise speed, the faster is Marley.


    But his speed is much worse than that of Marley. Naturally, he is not as good as him. Tang Qi is disappointed at this moment.


    Tang Qi''s disappointment is obvious. Guan Hu really feels funny and dares to be disappointed with him.


    No, I feel despised by Tang Qi when I look at him. For a man, this is an absolute disgrace. He pointed to Tang Qi and said: "the smelly boy hasn''t been out for a few years, but he''s very brave. It''s just that he didn''t provoke us Qingshan gang before. This time, we Qingshan Gang have no face. Your boy should pay a little price."


    Tang Qi didn''t like it. Before the real experts started, there was no such nonsense. Their moves had already gathered too much power and could give people Weiya, just like Gu Liucheng''s pressure when he met him for the first time.


    But Guan Hu didn''t give him such a feeling. He was very disappointed, so he had to say.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you have any skills, just take them out directly. I''m impatient waiting here. I really think others have nothing to do. Do you want to accompany you to pretend here?"


    Guan Hu really didn''t find it. Tang Qi''s mouth was really stiff. When he stopped smiling, he didn''t have any expression. At the moment, there was only a shadow on his face, which made people feel cold to the bone.


    Tang Qi just nodded with a smile. It was really a bit interesting. He thought Guan Hu was going to do it, but he didn''t expect that Guan Hu just waved. The suit and trousers standing behind him, the fierce man in sunglasses, moved directly.


    At the moment, when Tang Qi squints and looks at him, he has already moved with amazing speed. The strength of his fist really surprises Tang Qi.


    What can surprise Tang Qi is that he really can''t pull out a few people in the capital. Guan Hu has a little strength, otherwise he won''t have such a powerful man. This is what Tang Qi thought at the beginning.


    But when he tried his best, he found that he was still a little disappointed, and the speed was not fast enough. The real strength is a little worse than he thought.


    As for the man in suit and shoes, I have to admit that his strength is really very strong, and this fist is aimed at Tang Qi''s appearance. Before the fist comes, the wind comes first. I did my best.


    But Tang Qi pondered and laughed in his heart. He thought to himself: "boy, I still can''t. It seems that I will die directly."


    However, this unreasonable Castle Peak Gang really deserves its reputation. However, Tang Qi was not afraid of this man at all. Instead, he stood there for a long time. For ordinary people, it took less than 30 seconds.


    But for Tang Qi, it''s really too long. It''s enough for him to do too many things.


    Said coldly. "Forgive me for not knowing what happened? What kind of gang is the Castle Peak Gang, but now I really know one thing, that is, the Castle Peak Gang is a unreasonable gang. "


    Tang Qi knows that it''s not the time to talk nonsense. The speed of this man is so fast that he can''t be given more time. But is Tang Qi afraid?


    Think, Tang Qi took the initiative to move forward, has come to the man in front of him, the man kicked over, you can see that the height is just for his heart, is the weakest position.


    However, Tang Qi is not afraid. Instead, he moves forward a little, which seems to be more beneficial to the other side. However, when one of the other side''s feet is lifted, Tang Qi seems to have no action. Suddenly, a sweeping leg kicks his other leg.


    Tang Qi''s action is too fast. Before they can see what Tang Qi has done, the one in front of him suddenly falls down.


    In front of this person, a move did not send, so Tang Qi fell on the ground, foot on his chest, directly let that person open his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood foam, and then completely fainted in the past. How powerful, no one can know, and this person can not be compared to the red hair, yellow hair just now, can be solved with a light, almost can say, is on a par with Guan Hu, was knocked dizzy by Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2162

    Guan Hu was surprised to see that his people did it. "Trash, it''s a bunch of fuckin ''trash."


    Didn''t expect that Tang Qi was not a showy guy? It''s very powerful. Looking at his figure, he doesn''t look like a very powerful person. It really surprised him. Thinking about this, he clapped his hands and looked at Tang Qi. "Crisp and sharp, it''s really a little bit better than I expected. If they can fall at your feet, you can see that you are really a powerful person. However, it''s a pity that talents like you don''t have the chance to be reused. Today you have to fall here, which is a pity for you."


    Tang Qi didn''t say too much nonsense, because now he can''t stop the killing. What''s the use of nonsense? Thinking of the tiger hook hook fingers said. "Who else? Let''s go together. I really cherish my time. There are many things I haven''t done today? I''ve wasted too much time here. Don''t think I can waste as much time as you do


    Guan Hu''s age is not young and his temper is not small, which makes Guan Hu''s eyes cold. It seems that he really looks down on Tang Qi a little bit. This boy''s pride naturally makes him proud.


    Thinking about this, he raised his left hand and waved. All the people behind him surrounded him. A dozen people surrounded Tang qituan in the middle. Guan Hu didn''t believe it. These people are all first-class experts. Can''t they beat Tang Qi?


    There was a commotion at the gate of the school. The students who came and went had already been hiding far away, and they were afraid of the fish in the pond.


    It doesn''t pay to hurt them, so they all hide in the corner and watch a good play. To tell the truth, although they have heard about Tang Qi before, they don''t know exactly. Tang Qi is too far away from them.


    Sometimes when you come back home, you may hear your parents say something. But the impression of Tang Qi is that he is very naughty, very cute, and very attractive to women. As for the others, I almost know nothing about them. However, after seeing Tang Qi''s action today, I realized how deep their misunderstanding of Tang Qi is. It turns out that Tang Qi is so fierce. In the past, they thought that Tang Qi only depended on women. It seems that men who want to rely on women also have to have their own real skills.


    Tang Qi couldn''t control what the surrounding characters were thinking. Because it is more important for him to solve these disgusting people in front of him.


    I only heard the sound of crying and Howling around. Of course, no one''s life was from Tang Qi''s mouth.


    A minute is not in place, around the dozens of people, all fell to the ground, other people have been surprised to close the mouth.


    What''s more, Guan Hu is the most shocked. The people he sent up now are the top experts in the Castle Peak Gang, so they are the only experts next to him. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would beat them all down in such a short time.


    People who are far away may not see it very clearly, but Guan Hu sees it very clearly. These people''s fists and feet are not not on Tang Qi''s body, but they don''t bring any harm to Tang Qi. What''s the reason?


    When did Tang Qi''s body become as hard as steel? Ordinary people can''t reach it. How can it be? I''ve never met such a situation. At this time, Guan Hu had to pay attention to it. Clapping his hand, he said to Tang Qi, "it''s really powerful. It seems that I haven''t been in the capital in recent years. There are a lot of powerful little people. It''s true that I have some carelessness. I take back my preconceived opinions about you


    Tang Qi calmed his breathing and looked at Guan Hu''s eyes, which were so dark that he could kill people. If at the moment he said that he killed people with a knife, no one would have any suspicion, because his expression is too cold.


    But Tang Qi turned a blind eye to his coldness. It''s because a real master can''t improve his combat power through such a shadow. Of course, Tang Qi knows that he didn''t show it on purpose, but his current mood is like this. "Thanks for your praise, but these people are really a little weak. It seems that you don''t have a very good eye for selecting people. If I send them out casually with a brother from the headquarters, they will be able to beat them down. It seems that the so-called powerful Castle Peak Gang is just like this. What else can we do? Take it all out, so that I can look at it with new eyes. "


    In fact, what Tang Qi wants to know most is Guan Hu in front of him. Let''s see how much strength he has. Just now, he really used a little power to solve these people as soon as possible. With his own strength, these people will not be in the conversation, but it''s a waste of time.


    For Tang Qi, wasting time is a waste of money and life. He doesn''t have the time to spend with them here. It''s enough if he solves it twice and achieves what he wants to achieve. He won''t think much about other things.


    Arrogance is really arrogant. This is Guan Hu''s only comment on Tang Qi, but arrogance has his arrogant capital. It''s bad luck for Tang Qi to meet him. Otherwise, it will be a rising star in the capital."I''ll give you a chance. You can choose me now, be my man, and work with me in the future. Of course, I''ll make sure you don''t worry about food and clothing. No one has the final say to bully you on the head, what you want, what you want in the capital. Or one word, death. You choose. "


    Tang Qi is really speechless, to this kind of person, what else to say, start directly. This is the right way for Tang Qi to deal with things.


    Thinking about this, he said to Guan Hu in a sharp voice. "Aren''t you very good? Why is it so wordy at this moment? If you want to go up, hurry up. I really can''t stand you. You look like you''re forcing me. Do you think you are so handsome? In fact, the loser is home. "


    Guan Hu is gnashing his teeth. No one has ever dared to speak to him like this. It seems that Tang Qi is really arrogant. So don''t blame him for being cruel today.


    Just want to think like this, he ran directly to Tang Qifei. The speed was really much faster than them. At this time, Tang Qi also took the initiative to meet him and rushed to him.


    However, when Guan Hu reaches for his hand and his fist comes to Tang Qi''s face, Tang Qi raises his hand and slaps him directly. When he approaches, he shouts.


    Guan Hu''s head is directly pushed to one side, and the blood foam flies out of his mouth. You will know how powerful this slap is. Everyone around Si Ke is stunned, especially Guan Hu''s men who were beaten by Tang Qi. They all look at Tang Qi inconceivably.


    No matter how powerful the tiger is. In their minds, it was like the God of war. Just like when he was close to Tang Qi just now, every step he took could cause a burst of killing spirit.


    If ordinary people encounter such things, they should have been scared silly, but Tang Qi just seems to be OK, just a slap in the past, directly fan out Guanhu''s blood foam.


    I have to admit that Tang Qi really belongs to the power type. They have no way to compare the strength. People who were beaten down by Tang Qi just now have this idea in their hearts. In fact, they also feel that Tang Qi is not very strong, but when the strength really bears on them, they know that the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung can''t be borne by ordinary people. Even if they receive strength training every day, they still feel torn when they meet Tang Qi''s fist.


    But what surprised them most was that Guan Hu didn''t even take a move in front of Tang Qi. What''s it like to be slapped by Tang Qi?


    It''s too mysterious. At least with Guan Hu''s men, they think this scene is too mysterious, because they have a dream. When they open their eyes again, everything doesn''t exist. Tang Qi looked at Guan Hu, who was stunned with a slap, and said in disgust. "I''m so fuckin ''faked. I''m just like a girl. If I want to compete, I''ll be happy. If I don''t dare to move me, I''ll just shut up. Who do you think you are? I''m the king of heaven. Does the whole capital belong to your family! You can do whatever you want. Don''t you know it''s at the school gate? What about the bad students? " After this education, Tang monk is just like that. Tang Qi also felt a little too annoying, but seeing so many people watching? They may really lead bad students, thinking that force can solve everything, and they are all on the wrong path, so if you are a little wordy, you should be a little wordy. It''s time to lead them to the right path, or to take the right path.


    This kind of Tang Qi falls into the eyes of the students who are watching, and there is only one word left Loser! That''s so bad. However, only certain capable people can be so bad. Otherwise, they will be cleaned up, just like Guan Hu at the moment. When they heard that Tang Qi and Guan Hu were fighting at the school gate, Luo Lan, who was worried, rushed out. Lin Yaru, the four of them who were most worried about Tang Qi, didn''t dare to fall down and ran to the gate one after another. They were afraid that Tang Qi would suffer losses because they all knew that Guan Hu was a very powerful man. But at the moment, we all see such a scene, and it becomes incredible, especially Luolan. He feels that Guan Hu''s lesson has completely lost all the people of Qingshan gang. If this matter is spread, Qingshan gang will surely fall in the eyes of other people, and it will be greatly reduced. After all, it has lost its prestige.

 Chapter 2163

    But Luolan is very surprised at Tang Qi''s strength. Although he has experienced how terrible Tang Qi''s strength is, he also believes in Guan Hu, because he is one of the seven evil spirits brought out by his father. What''s the difference?


    Fighting with Tang Qi must have been a loss for Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi slapped him in the face of the public.


    Guan Hu reacted and raised his hand directly. He wiped the blood foam on the corner of his mouth. After looking at it in front of his eyes, he held his mother''s hand with his index finger and pinched the blood foam.


    When he looked at Tang Qi again, his eyes were only murderous, humiliating and resentful. The humiliating expression is too complicated for ordinary people to learn.


    Pointing at Tang Qi, he said: "go to die! You son of a bitch, can you only use such brute force? Will I be afraid of you? Don''t even think about it. Go to hell


    Tang Qi knows that Guan Hu didn''t try his best when he rushed here just now, because he underestimated him too much. This slap is to tell him not to underestimate anyone who looks weak, because he doesn''t necessarily look weak. Therefore, when Guan Hu rushes over, Tang Qi has made enough preparations to meet him. Tang Qi''s reaction speed is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, when Guan Hu rushes over, Tang Qi has retreated to one side, grasped the initiative, walked around behind him, and held a palm behind him.


    Guan Hu was shocked by this slap. In the eyes of his classmates, Guan Hu seemed to have no change, but only Guan Hu himself knew how intense the slap was.


    At that moment, a stream of fishiness came straight to his throat. Guan Hu immediately closed his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of blood. He looked up at Tang Qi, who was back in front of him. Pressing a voice, Yin soft of say: "today I don''t kill you, this matter is absolutely endless." Now there is only one idea in Guan Hu''s heart, that is to kill Tang Qi. In any case, he has to kill Tang Qi with all his strength. So think, once again rushed over, Tang Qi has nothing to say. Such a madman, he has nothing to reason with, so he said to him.


    "Who''s crazy? Not necessarily! It''s not necessarily who killed who. So I advise you to calm down and stop provoking me. Otherwise, no one will say what kind of result you have to bear. "


    With that, seeing that Guan Hu rushes over again, Tang Qi is no longer merciful. The first two moves are to warn him not to provoke him easily. Since he doesn''t listen, don''t blame him for his real move.


    When Guan Hu rushes over again, Tang Qi is ready to meet him. Guan Hu is very fast. Tang Qi can deal with it calmly, but all the people around him are dazzled.


    Because the speed of the two of them is so fast that people around them can''t see clearly their bodies, what they are like, and who wins or loses?


    The scene lasted about a little more than a minute. And let Lin Yaru they feel, as if it had been a century general, open their eyes to see the two of them, want to see a move between them, but can''t see anything clearly.


    At this time, there was a howl like killing a pig. I saw a parabola in the air. A man flew out and flew into the safety island by the road.


    Even the students on both sides who were hiding and surrounded by onlookers gave way for minutes. They didn''t know what happened. A lot of people got out of the car to see what happened here? However, looking at Tang Qi, who is still standing in the same place and has not been hurt, they are relieved. The students hiding behind the trees on the safety island, looking at the flying Guan Hu, were so scared that they all lost their spirits and spirits, and scattered one after another, and Guan Hu fell under a Taoist tree.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to let him go and run to him because of this. The speed left only a remnant. Other people had already been stunned. They also saw the real strength of Tang Qi one by one.


    When he got to the safety island, Tang Qi flew up and chopped down with one foot. The thick branch of the bowl didn''t resist the power of Tang Qi''s foot. He chopped down with the branch.


    And the branch fell, just fell on the legs of Guan Hu, who was unable to move on the ground. Guan Hu howled again, representing that he was still alive. Tang Qi stood in front of him like this.


    Looking at him condescensively, "I didn''t want to make trouble, especially at the school gate, which would bring bad influence to the students. I have already told you, but you don''t listen and have to ask for trouble, then I have no way." Guan Hu raised his head and looked at Tang Qi. He just said one word, and Tang Qi stepped on his chest directly. Guan Hu spat out a mouthful of blood foam, and all the other words were drowned in his throat. No matter what, he couldn''t say it. Tang Qi raised his foot and was about to kick him, and if he kicked with his strength, he would die.


    At this time, Luo Lan, who came running from the school gate, yelled: "Tang Qi, don''t. I beg you. I''ll give you whatever you want. "Luolan knows that all these things are due to him, although he does not agree with Guan Hu to do some things. Just like when he warned Guan Hu, he had an attitude that he didn''t want Guan Hu to target Tang Qi. But Guan Hu didn''t listen to her.


    However, Guan Hu is also one of his father''s favorite generals. If Tang Qi kills Guan Hu here, Qingshan gang will not be able to face up to it. How can this matter end.


    Moreover, his father is very old, and what he cares about most is these brothers. His father will be very sad to die of any of them. I hope Tang Qi can spare Guan Hu''s life, even if his kung fu is wasted. Tang Qi raised his foot and fell down again. He looked back at Luolan and looked for Luolan. He said to him in a cold voice: "the people of the Castle Peak Gang don''t want to provoke me again. I''ll say hello here again. Of course, the people of the Luolan family don''t want to provoke me again. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. Don''t provoke me, let alone the people around me. No matter who is hurt by this, as long as you let me know that you are related to the Castle Peak gang or the Luolan family, I don''t mind killing them and letting them disappear from Beijing. "


    When Tang Qi said these words, he didn''t look as cold as before, but more like a harmless and warm smile. However, Luolan shivered from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t know how powerful Tang Qi was, but from his words, he could feel that it was absolutely easy for him to destroy the Castle Peak gang or the Luolan family, so he nodded.


    "I see. I promise you, so let him go." Luolan is soft, really soft, because Guan Hu is so powerful in his eyes. No one else will know. In this way, all his force values are almost given to him by Guan Hu, but Guan Hu is so fragile and vulnerable in front of Tang Qi. You can imagine Tang Qi''s strength. Even all the people of Qingshan gang can''t compare with the people in Tang Qi''s headquarters, because Tang Qigang has just said that the people in his headquarters come out casually Can be as powerful as Guan Hu.


    Although it''s hard for him to understand why Tang Qi has such powerful strength, he knows that Tang Qi is an existence that he can''t stir up, so he agrees to Tang Qi''s request, and there is no arrogance like last night. See Luolan has promised, for Tang Qi, there is nothing to stay here. They waved to Lin Yaru and said. "Go back to class as soon as possible. If I know that you are skipping class, or you don''t have a good class in school, you will have good fruit to eat."


    The four of them nodded repeatedly. To tell the truth, Tang Qi was so angry today. They had never seen him before. They were really shocked. Tang Qi was so fierce.


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, he quickly turned around and ran to the campus hand in hand. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. When he was about to leave, he saw a very familiar car beside the road. He quickly walked past, knocked on the window and opened the door. It was Bai Liang. Without hesitation, Tang Qi got on the car and went away. Then the people at the school door slowly dispersed.


    They are still sighing. Tang Qi''s strength is so strong. It''s so hard for them to get to know Tang Qi from a short distance. This is the only chance for them. In the car, Bai Liang still couldn''t help feeling and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, you are really amazing. What have you done in the past two days, but I haven''t seen you for two days. I''ve been in such a stir in the capital. Do you know? My sister-in-law called you, but you didn''t answer,


    she has already called me. I checked your relevant videos and found the school gate. I really want to look for it. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand and looks at Bai Liang. What''s the matter? Did they all worry about the uproar? Didn''t you explain it to them last night?


    "To be clear, my cell phone was turned off, but it didn''t turn on. What happened? You came to pick me up, and they were worried. I have explained it to them clearly. What are they worried about? Make it clear to me. " Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Bai Liangcai responds that Tang Qi really doesn''t know. He is the hero. Unexpectedly, even his hero doesn''t know what happened, so he introduces him.

 Chapter 2164

    "I really want to ask you whether you really don''t know or don''t know, but I know you really don''t know by your reaction. Who have you offended these two days? You have been searched on the Internet. Do you know? So when I mixed up, I began to bully the women of good families, and until now, there are more and more black materials. "


    Tang Qi never thought he was an upright man, so no matter what he had done before or what he had done today, he would accept all the things he had done. He would recognize all the things he had done, and he would search for human flesh.


    He is not too well-known person, who doesn''t do anything harmful before mixing. Tang Qi still had this self-knowledge, so he didn''t think it was important, so he told Bai Liang.


    "What''s so important about this? Will people like Tang Qi care about these remarks anyway? You don''t have to worry about me because of these remarks. After all, you''ve been relying on me all the time, but you''ve come through such a storm. "


    Tang Qi''s state of mind is no one else. Bai Liang also feels that he is worried, and he is afraid that Tang Qi will become anxious because of such remarks. However, it seems that he is worried about everything, so he says to Tang Qi. "Well, I''m a little nosy. However, since you have nothing to do, there is no need to care about it any more. I just think it''s a little strange that such a post should be sent by the school. The source of this kind of post is the post bar in


    school, and then it spreads to become a hot search post that no one in Beijing is brushing. " "But don''t worry, boss. The brothers have already solved this problem. But I think you''d better go to see your sister-in-law and explain it to her. They are really worried. I just rushed there. Who are you picking up the goods? Use my hand


    When Bai Liang said that, he had already driven the car to the downstairs of Mie''s company. It seems that MI Qi was really worried. She should have told Bai Liang that if she found his person, she would bring him to see him at the first time. Otherwise, Bai Liang would not let him bring him here. Tang Qi untied the seat belt, then got out of the car, patted the door, and said to Bai Liang. "Don''t worry, I''ve settled this matter. If it''s necessary in the future, you can do it again, not for the time being. It should stop for a while. If you don''t get to the Castle Peak Gang, you can go out directly. It''s useless to keep it. It is obvious that they are no longer active on the historical stage, and they want to have their legends in the Jianghu. These people are really greedy. " Tang Qi said that he was about to turn to Mie''s company, but Bai Liang shook his head helplessly. It seems that Tang Qi really didn''t hear of the existence of Qingshan stick. You know, he was young at that time, and almost everyone knew about Qingshan gang. Although he was young, his father didn''t tell him much about Qingshan gang.


    Tang Qi didn''t look back. After entering the building, he came to Mickey''s office. Bai Su and Chu Ya went to dinner, but they were not there. Only Mickey was waiting for him, so she didn''t leave.


    Seeing Mickey sitting in the office, anxiously waiting, really makes Tang Qi feel very worried. He didn''t want them to worry about him, but he still made Mickey worried, so he felt very guilty in his heart.


    "Have you been waiting for me for a long time? Sorry, something happened that worried you. I promise that such a sudden event will never happen again. In fact, there is no need to worry about me. I have already said that as long as you take good care of yourself, I can do it. " Mickey is not worried about what will happen to Tang Qi, but this time things are too strange, how in the capital, the whole network casually typing Tang Qi two words, can find all kinds of negative news about him, he is not a public figure, has never caused such a sensation before.


    He picked up his cell phone and said to Tang Qi. "Do you know all these things? If you know, you know what I''m worried about? If you don''t know, I''ll explain to you one by one. "


    It should be that this time about the online storm, Tang Qi already knew, and nodded to Mickey. "I''ve probably heard Bai Liang say that. I don''t know who did these things."


    Tang Qi said this is true, he really does not know who did it, he also wants to find out. If he knows about it, then this person will not be able to stay.


    But now for Tang Qi, these are not important. What''s more important is that they can no longer become frightened birds like this. They are worried about a little bit of things. What can they do after that? There must be more things for him.


    "No matter who did it or why, I''ll find out one by one. Now for me, it''s my greatest comfort that you don''t worry. If you always worry, I''m not at ease."


    Mickey know Tang Qi''s meaning, stood up, expression becomes more calm, said to Tang Qi. "Well, I see what you mean. Have you had lunch? Let''s go to lunch."


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t go to lunch. He had lunch with Mickey. Why don''t you go with Mickey at noon today.It''s just that so many people suddenly appear on the Internet, which makes Tang Qi feel a little puzzled and more understanding. The people Miki faces are far more complicated than he thinks, but he never cares about them, and he feels very guilty about them. She took Mickey''s hand, walked out of the office and said to her. "To tell you the truth, I really feel sorry for you, so if you are worried about me, it always makes me feel particularly guilty, you know? I''ve really experienced a lot of people and things before I know how sorry I am for you


    , because what you are facing is far more complicated than what I think. " Human nature is complex. Although Mie''s company seems to be at the commanding height now, there are many managers who are far more powerful than Mie''s antiques. It''s not that Mie is the most powerful, nor is he omnipotent. He won''t deal with everyone very well, but it''s just because of this that he worries more.


    Although Mickey''s ability is powerful among all women, Tang Qi still doesn''t trust him. Because Tang Qi knows that even if Mickey is more powerful, there are more powerful people than Mickey.


    Mickey doesn''t care about these. What Mickey cares more about is Tang Qi. He hopes that he will be safe every day. He can mainly know the news of Tang Qi and that Tang Qi is safe. He won''t crave anything else.


    "Well, I have promised you not to talk about these things, so you also promised me not to think about these things, OK? Go to dinner. Don''t think about the mess. We''ll have a good time together. "


    Tang Qi nodded. When he went to dinner, he met Bai Su and Chu ya. They had lunch together, and they were very relaxed. Bai Su and Chu Ya were going to ask about the Internet explosion, but they were stopped by Mickey''s hint.


    I know that some things can''t be closed by them. Instead of bothering him, I''d better give Tang Qi support in silence! This is what they should do, and they don''t think too much about other things.


    They can be sensible, Tang Qi naturally understand, so he did not say anything more, and had a happy lunch with them.


    After lunch, Tang Qi was supposed to send them back to the company, but unexpectedly received a call from Lin Yahan.


    Because Lin Yahan has been busy filming recently, Tang Qi didn''t disturb him. I don''t know why he suddenly contacted him now? Tang Qi is very worried about him, because they seldom take the initiative to contact him unless he takes the initiative to contact them.


    So Lin Yahan suddenly contacted him, which surprised Tang Qi. Besides the accident, of course, I want to know what happened to him? Because in general, they will take the initiative to contact him when they encounter difficulties.


    Thinking of him like this, Tang Qi immediately answers the phone.


    Lin Yahan over there, with a worried tone, even cried a little and said to Tang Qi. "Although I haven''t heard of you being good at medicine, I know you are very good. For ordinary people, you can have treatment, right?"


    Tang Qi really didn''t learn medical skills, but he had a power to treat this. He knew about the power. He could treat trauma. Could he help with other things? Tang Qi can''t promise.


    Lin Yahan also knows that it is not strange that he will be able to perform his powers, and she has never deliberately concealed them. But listen to his tone and ask him to help someone.


    He asked, "if you don''t worry about something, please speak slowly." Tang Qi said gently to the phone, because he could hear it. Lin Yahan''s tone was very anxious.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Lin Yahan finally calmed down his mood and explained to Tang Qi. "There''s something wrong with me. I want to ask you for help. Can I come to Lin''s hospital?"


    If Lin Yahan can ask him for help, he will be helpless. If he can solve it, he will certainly solve it. No matter whether it can be solved or not, contact him first. Hear Lin Yahan''s tone is still very helpless, turn back to Mickey they said.


    "Yahan called me and asked me to come to him. He said there was something wrong with the hospital. I''ll go to see him. You go back to the company first."


    They nodded and said goodbye to Tang Qi! He returned to the company, and Tang Qi went directly to Lin''s hospital. But hurry to the hospital hall. Just see a group of people, exactly a group of interns. Occupying the whole hall, there were a lot of people. As soon as Tang Qigang entered, he was blocked.

 Chapter 2165

    The doctor, who was leading a group of interns, was walking in front with a loudspeaker in his hand, but the sound of the loudspeaker was not too loud. It can be seen that he still abides by the rules and regulations of the hospital. He doesn''t want to shout in the hospital. It''s just that there are too many interns. Why don''t he come in batches? What can they learn, especially the students in the back row.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a familiar face among the students. It was not what he intended to see, but that he was too prominent. The first thing he saw among the students must be him.


    Because this person is not others, it is Su Zi, Tang Qi is still very strange how Su Zi came to the hospital to study, he should not now in school?


    So think, close to Suzi, and Tang Qiyi into, Suzi immediately found him. He raised his hand in a small range and said hello to Tang Qi. Tang Qi naturally saw him and nodded to him to show that he saw him. Su Zi deliberately changed back at this time.


    Until the end, close to Tang Qi, he asked in a low voice. "How did you get to the hospital? Is something bad happened, or is your body uncomfortable? What''s the matter


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Su Zi to care about him so much. To tell the truth, he doesn''t hate Su Zi any more. When I started to see that he and Lin Yahan didn''t agree, I didn''t like him at all. Looking at Su Zi, Tang Qi replied with a smile. "No, I came down to see a friend. Now I''m going to go to the ward to see him. I heard that he was in a hurry, so I came here. But what''s the matter with you? What is your major? Why did you come to the hospital to study? So many people came to class together. Can you listen to me? " Su Zi shook his head, saying that he would not listen, but if he did not come to such a temporary internship course, he would have to deduct credits. Although his major has a little connection with this, since he has such an opportunity, he can visit the hospital in person, and he thinks it''s very good for Su Zi''s experience.


    Thinking about this, he replied to Tang Qi. "It was arranged by the school. We don''t know what happened? However, the leaders of the hospital agreed that it was not easy to have such an opportunity. As you know, it is the best thing for me to have more experience. "


    Tang Qi nodded. After all, Su Zi, as an actor, is better for him to experience more. Especially when he comes to the hospital, he can better understand the feelings between joys and sorrows, which will pave the way for his future performance.


    He said to Su Zi, "who came up with the idea to come to this hospital? It''s also allowed in the hospital. Aren''t you afraid to disturb the patients? " Speaking of this matter, Su Zi is really curious, but he still has something to say, he said to Tang Qi. "This hospital belongs to the Lin family, and it happens to be owned by sister Lin. what sister Lin is willing to do has been discussed, and he is willing to let us learn


    . We will experience it in groups immediately, and it won''t really disturb the patients."


    "And we won''t go to the departments we shouldn''t go to, and everyone will abide by the rules. We have already said that at the beginning. We are all obedient. Let''s see that we are already in the team. I won''t tell you. Let''s see which team and department I will be assigned to? " Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t expect the performance class to have such an experience. Do they have to experience patients after they have experienced the role of doctors? I think it''s good for them to come to the hospital to play the role of patients. It''s good for them to have a feeling in the hospital, but it''s good for them to film at that time.


    At this time, a tutor directly introduced him. "I am your temporary tutor, Dr. Shi shengxiangshi. Team one, please follow me


    Tang Qi didn''t hear his name very clearly. He only heard the words "Shisheng Xiang". Unkind smile, but now all the students are very quiet, because they are in the team. Therefore, Tang Qi''s laughter is a special breakthrough, which makes all people turn their heads back. Those who have understood the pronunciation of these three words also try to hold back their laughter. After all, Dr. Shi is their tutor, and they don''t want to laugh at him with such things. And Su Zi then turned around and looked at Tang Qi angrily. It''s very impolite to smile like this. Although she thinks it''s funny, Shi Shengxiang looks back angrily. Tang Qi also restrains his smile and apologizes sincerely. "I''m very sorry. Forgive me for laughing unkindly when I heard such a name."


    After all, if they are tutors or doctors, they should be respected. At the moment, Shi Shengxiang''s face is already very blue, because such an apology makes him more angry.


    At least he is also the facade of this hospital. Although the name is very ambiguous, he also knows it. So when introducing himself, he deliberately accentuated the pronunciation and tone of Shi, just didn''t want to make everyone misunderstand.And Tang Qi''s deliberate apology at the moment makes people who don''t have a clear idea of it. Shifu ~ Zhenxiang ~ really makes Shi Shengxiang mad.


    His name has always been a pain in his heart. Everyone laughed at him for his name. So he is very sensitive to his name. At this time, Tang Qi stepped on a mine. Looking at Tang Qi in ordinary clothes, he knew that Tang Qi must be a loser and a gangster.


    Such a person dare to laugh at him, he is also a doctor, now is the facade of the hospital, so he said to Tang Qi coldly. "You, get out of here, do you hear me?"


    Originally, Tang Qi respected him, but when he heard him say this, he was directly angry.


    At first he laughed that he was wrong, but he already apologized. Although he didn''t want to forgive him, as a doctor and tutor, he said something like this. His character and cultivation were very problematic, so Tang Qi was very angry.


    But when Shi Shengxiang saw Tang Qi, he thought that Tang Qi, like his students, was also a student who came to observe and study, so his attitude was very tough, and he did not hide his pride and self satisfaction.


    Because he knows that there is no need to pretend in front of this group of students. He is excellent in nature. From their point of view, he could have been a tutor. If he converges in front of them, they will only look down on him more and more.


    Tang Qi has been doing a lot of painting in the capital these two days. All those people have seen it. They recognize Tang Qi as soon as they walk. One of them says it. "It''s not Tang Qi. No wonder Su Zi has been changing positions with us just now. He wanted to talk to Tang Qi."


    "But when did Su Zi know Tang Qi? It''s so strange. It''s a pity that Tang Qi knows too many people. "


    "I knew that they had known each other for a long time. Would our goddess be taken by this playful man? Why do such beautiful women like such bad men? "


    The voices of discussion fluctuated and kept on hearing each other. Shi Shengxiang''s face became even more ugly. Seeing that Tang Qi was standing there and didn''t move, he didn''t plan to come over. He hurt his face and asked his classmates.


    "Do you know him? Is it from your school? Why do you want to join our team? Are you here to study with me? "


    Those good students who have been assigned to the first team immediately betray Tang Qi and answer Shi Shengxiang. "He''s not from our school. Tang Qi is a little bastard. What is he studying? Maybe he came with Su Zi." The other nodded deeply. "Teachers work in the hospital, working in such a sacred environment, they certainly don''t pay much attention to those gossip boring videos, and they don''t know how hateful Tang Qi is! In the capital, there has been a lot of rumors. It''s hard to describe him by throwing away all his unclean


    "


    Another boy looked at Tang Qi jealously. "Huaxin, a special Huaxin, can tease beautiful women on any occasion. I don''t know how many beautiful women there are, but I''m still not satisfied. Now even dare to tease our big beauty Suzi. " Su Zi in their eyes, that can really be a live beauty, with Tang Qi stand together, how to see how disobedient. It''s really a real version of a flower planted on the cow dung, because Tang Qi looks ordinary. Apart from his temperament, there seems to be nothing that can be said


    to be good-looking. For example, now, let these boys jealousy crazy, those boys talk more and more sour. "In addition to being taller and in better shape, he is really devoid of people. I really don''t know what means he used to get those beautiful women. It seems that I''m standing beside him


    , which is no worse than him at all." The other also laughed and looked at Tang Qi, "come on, only you are willing to compare with him. He is the only one who can do these dirty things. Can you do them? You can make beautiful women like you too. Don''t beautiful women like those bad men? If you can learn bad,


    there must be people who like you. "


    Everyone can hear that. They are satirizing Tang Qi. Those beauties like Tang Qi and are completely threatened by him. Otherwise, no one will look at him. However, Tang Qi doesn''t understand these words. If you don''t understand it, of course you just ignore it because of the complexity of people''s minds. There is no need to care about who can really know them for this matter.

 Chapter 2166

    When Shi Shengxiang saw that Tang Qi had already committed public anger, he was more confident and stood more upright. Cold voice said: "you are a little Hun, you are not here to study at all. Why do you want to mix in the team? I thought you were a student. It seems too polite to you.


    get out of here! We are teaching here? Don''t disturb the students'' study here, Su Zi. Come and stand in the first team. "


    All the students in the first team are Xueba. Suzi''s grades are not Xueba at all. These people are very stereotyped. Suzi doesn''t want to join their team, but he doesn''t want to violate his tutor''s words. So he looks at it and joins the first team wrongly.


    Because he used to study a little bit more normally, and later he was only in the production group. His academic performance was really average. However, Shi Shengxiang now asked him to stand in the Xueba team. Naturally, Suzi was reluctant in every way. But the tutor has already chosen him in this way, and I''m sorry to refute. As a student, I still want to give Shi Shengxiang some face, so I shake my head to Tang Qi, meaning to let Tang Qi not make trouble. Tang Qi naturally promised him that there was no need to make trouble here. Even if he didn''t give Su Zi face, he had to give Lin Yahan face. Making trouble in Lin Yahan''s hospital was not very nice.


    Thinking about this, he retreated to one side. No matter how much Shi Shengxiang said, he didn''t take it seriously. He just took a look at him and told him to shut up. This kind of pressure was also given to him.


    It''s enough to make him speechless. How powerful he is, don''t let Shi Shengxiang make a little noise and give directions here.


    Shi Shengxiang couldn''t breathe for a moment, and a layer of cold sweat came out of his forehead. Only then did he know that Tang Qi was so powerful. It seems that he really spoke a little too forcefully just now. Everyone who dares to come out naturally has a talent. The others didn''t feel the pressure and didn''t know what happened. They were very angry with Tang Qi and yelled at the other students. "Don''t you see that the first team is already in line? Hurry to line up the team and follow one by one. The Department that is going to take you to study will just turn around and leave if you don''t want these learning opportunities. "


    When Shi Shengxiang said this, Su Zi came out without hesitation. A teacher like this had no taste at all. He didn''t want to learn anything from him. He didn''t want to learn from others. Looking at Su Zi walking to Tang Qi''s side, Shi Shengxiang''s face is so angry that he says to Su Zi. "What do you mean, you don''t want to be obedient, do you? Today''s opportunity is so rare that I still don''t cherish it. I don''t want to learn, right? If I don''t want to learn, I''ll leave. "


    With such a teacher, it''s hard to learn well! It''s not appropriate to be a professor. Such a doctor, really blind in this position, directly connected back.


    "I used to respect you as a tutor and an elder, so I''ve been holding back all the time and didn''t say anything. But now you''re rolling words, which makes me unable to respect you. Since you don''t deserve to be my teacher, why should I respect you?"


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Su Zi was a hot tempered man, but he liked his temper very much. It''s really cool. Such a teacher is really unworthy of being a teacher. Su Zi said so, other students are also a face of schadenfreude. To tell you the truth, from the beginning, when he only talked here, they were already very unhappy. However, considering that today''s learning opportunities are rare, they endured it. They did not expect that Suzi would become the first person to resist. Although Su Zi is always in the crew and seldom goes back to school, as long as he comes back, he seems to be an ordinary person to get along with his classmates. There is no difference. He will not bring his crew''s affairs to school, nor will he start to show off in front of his classmates because he has some fame. Tang Qi gives Su Zi a thumbs up, and Su Zi directly blocks Tang Qi''s arm and says. "I really don''t like him. I dare to talk to you. What are you? I just don''t like him, so what''s wrong with him? What can he do to me? I think I''m so amazing. I just shut up and think the hospital is owned by his family, don''t I? If sister Lin hadn''t let go, who would he be? " Dare to love dare to hate, character, really Tang Qi quite appreciate such a girl, said to him. "I didn''t expect you to have a sense of justice, but listen to his name, Shi Shengxiang. When I heard the name, I was really shocked, so I thought of something funny and laughed


    . I have already apologized to him. I really don''t know what he is going to pursue. "


    Tang Qiyou once said the three words of Shi Shengxiang, and the others could not help smiling. The so-called law is not responsible for the public, so Shi Shengxiang has no way to say Tang Qi. He can only look at everyone and laugh. Who let his name be like this.


    It''s not the first time that he has been laughed like this. There''s no need to worry about it. If someone continues to stand up against him, there will be no way to arrange today''s course. That''s the most shameless thing for him.Don''t mention him, Tang Qi and Su Zi any more. Anyway, he will react to today''s events. Su Zi, even as a public figure, can even say such words. If Shi Shengxiang doesn''t believe it, it will be a violent shock if he explodes all the materials.


    Just when Shi Shengxiang was thinking about it. Su Zi follows Tang Qi to the door of the VIP elevator, ready to go up to find Lin Yahan. However, at this time. The elder sister of the nurse in professional clothes at the door of the elevator stops them. He is very dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s previous quarrel with Shi Shengxiang. Then he looks up and down at Tang Qi. This dress is not like a rich man visiting a patient.


    On the contrary, he said to Tang Qi as if he was flattering people. "Don''t you see so many students queuing up there? You even want to take the VIP elevator. Do you have that qualification? Go and line up over there


    The students who have been divided into groups have lined up the door of the elevator. The whole hall is full of people. Tang Qi doesn''t know when he will be able to see Lin Yahan. He is afraid that he is worried, so he explains to the nurse.


    "I''m here to see your Dean. Your Dean called me and asked me to come. If I''m late, it will delay the work. You have to take full responsibility. Can you afford it? " The nurse thought it funny that he was so dressed that he couldn''t see how powerful he was. He even dared to say that their Dean would look for him. I learned from the students just now that Tang Qi was a gangster. A gangster came to their Dean, either to flatter or to ask for help. The Dean had already explained to him.


    During this period of time, he wanted to see an important person, others came, all disappeared, all blocked, said to Tang Qi.


    "Our dean has said that before four o''clock, he is a thank-you, absolutely no guests, so you''d better go to the queue, don''t blame me for not warning you, don''t play rogue here."


    Tang Qizhen is speechless. The nurse really looks a little high eyed. What the nurse thinks is that he has been in charge of the VIP elevator for so many years.


    Who can take the VIP elevator, which one is not dignified, has not seen such as Tang Qi, students should be so cow, want to take the VIP elevator, where there is such a simple reason. What makes others even more unbearable is that Tang Qi has just publicly criticized Dr. Shi. You know, Dr. Shi is young and promising. How many nurses have their dream lover who has lost face because of Tang Qi''s hatred? Naturally, he wants to help doctor Shi get back his face.


    And Dr. Shi also looked at the interaction between Tang Qi and the nurse. He couldn''t help but smile. In his eyes, he appreciated the nurse. He didn''t expect that the nurse should have such a look.


    And Tang Qi is speechless. It seems that he can only call Lin Yahan to tell the nurse. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when he will be able to see her and the president?


    Now there''s no need to have a common understanding with these people, mainly to see what happened to Lin Yahan? Tang qilai is very anxious.


    In any case, we can''t delay our business because of these people. Let''s call Lin Yahan. She usually doesn''t ask him for help. It''s definitely a big thing to ask him for help. Thinking about it, I took out my mobile phone, but I haven''t dialed yet. What about Lin Yahan''s mobile phone number? The nurse gave him a white look and said domineering. "Don''t install it there for me. I''ve seen so many people like you over the years. When I was stopped, I called and said that I wanted to find some powerful people. Don''t think I''m going to do that. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t see it. It''s a little funny. Who is he looking for? Is he making a show? He knew immediately, why to say like this, he will give him no face, but can see.


    This nurse is really not suitable for this job. It''s easy to offend people. She always judges others according to her own set of standards. In this way, a nurse with colored glasses can''t help it. So thinking, he dials the phone, and Su Zi looks at the nurse angrily. "Sister Lin is in charge of this hospital. I mean Lin Yahan. You should know each other, right? After all, your chairman? I''m sorry. I know you, too. I have remembered all your actions and your face. You''re about to be fired. It''s a warning to you. Pack up quickly

 Chapter 2167

    The nurse thought it funny. Who is this little girl? Even dare to call their chairman a taboo. There are many people who know their chairman. Will his chairman fire him for such a trifle? He has been in the hospital for so many years.


    If he doesn''t believe in the prophecy, if he doesn''t think about them, he will be expelled directly. Or for such an unreasonable little girl, I feel extremely ridiculous.


    "I''d like to see how you can tell him and how he can be dismissed. I''m really eager to dismiss me. I''ll buy a holiday in the future, so I don''t have to suffer from you people here."


    When the nurse wanted to say something else, she looked at Shi Shengxiang. Shi Shengxiang shook his head at him directly. Originally, the nurse knew that what she read from her eyes was especially gratified. She appreciated his way of doing it, but she didn''t expect that Shi Shengxiang was warning him. What is the origin of this little girl? Dr. Shi was warning him, and his heart trembled when he thought about it. After all, he has been working in this industry for so many years, and there are some winks. Dr. Shi would not wink at him easily. If he winks at him, it must be this man, and he can''t afford to offend.


    Thinking about it like this, I can''t help but feel a little chilly and shivering in my heart. I smile awkwardly and don''t say what I want to say.


    But Su Zi then turned around, looked at Tang Qi and asked, "did you get through to sister Lin?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t get through yet. No one answered. I don''t know what happened? But think, Lin Yahan is always so busy, did not answer his phone is also a very normal thing.


    And the nurse saw Tang Qi shake his head, just now also devout smile, instantly become proud up, it seems with him, the chairman is not familiar with it? The chairman of the board didn''t answer the phone. He really thought it was a big man. If he offended him, he would offend him.


    Just when he thought about it, a middle-aged man rushed out of the group of students. The man looks very slovenly. He has a beard all over his face. Except for his cloudy eyes, everything else is covered with gray hair.


    It looks like those foreign beards, covering the whole face. It''s quite artistic. Wearing black clothes, except for the sharp eyes like eagles, other places look like a slovenly person.


    Then at this moment, Tang Qi directly pulled Su Zi to his arms and yelled. "Be careful." Maybe he startled everyone. All of them subconsciously looked around. They seemed to have a natural heart of observation and vigilance to all of them. When they saw this strange man, they all gave way. And this strange man directly took out a knife from his big


    clothes and pointed straight at Shi Shengxiang.


    No one expected this scene, especially Shi Shengxiang. His feet were weak and he wanted to run. He was directly restrained by his beard and stood against the pillar on one side. The knife was placed on his neck. He looked very angry. Every minute he would pierce his artery. The big beard is like a wild animal, crying and howling. "Return my daughter! You compensate my daughter, he is still such a lively girl, how suddenly lying on the bed can''t move, you promised, he will be fine, said it was just a minor illness, why


    to this step


    For the man''s question, Shi Shengxiang can''t say a word. Instead, he looks around in horror. However, no one wants to save him, including the nurse who has been trying to please him on this side. They are all trembling with fright. They hold themselves in their arms and stand against the door of the elevator.


    When Su Zi heard what he said about the little girl, he looked at Tang Qi, but there was still a little sympathy in his heart. Such a person should not destroy himself because of killing, so he said to Tang Qi. "Can you stop him? Please stop him, don''t let him kill. It''s not worth killing for his daughter. Such an asshole should be dealt with by the judiciary, and I believe he will not escape the punishment of the law. If he is punished here,


    he will also be involved in his future and destiny. " Tang Qidao didn''t expect that Su Zi was very kind. Besides being kind, his logical thinking ability was quite accurate. He was able to think of it. Let Tang Qi stop him and let big beard go through the judicial channel. Only in this way can he be given the most deserved punishment. At the moment, if he carries out it privately, he will only bring himself in. Think so, say to Su Zi. "Doctor Shi can''t die yet. It seems that this furious man seems to have exploded and wants to kill people, but now his knife is just against his throat, not killed by a knife, which means that he still has some sense. Let''s see how things will develop first. If it comes to that step, I will stop it, but if it doesn''t, let him put this kind of emotion into practice Let''s burst out. I believe he has been repressed for a long time before he made such a thing. "


    Su Zi thought about it, too. In the end, how desperate people were, they would ask the doctor with a knife why a good daughter could not move when she was lying on the hospital bed. In this case, it was heartbreaking to think about it. And the furious beard didn''t get Shi Shengxiang''s response, let alone everyone''s response, so he became more furious. "Tell me, answer me! Why is that? What you promised me was absolutely safe. Why don''t you dare to promise me nowHave you got the certificate? "


    And some people want to be careful to get closer, want to see the real face of mustache. He was found by mustache. As soon as he got close, he would be very angry.


    Put the knife directly on Shi Shengxiang''s neck. "No one is allowed to come near any more. If any of you dare to come near, I will kill him immediately! Don''t make me do it. "


    Su Zi''s eyes were scarlet when he looked at the big beard, but he didn''t choose to do it directly. Maybe he had some reason to do it. He wants more of an answer.


    He turned around and looked at Tang Qi. "Isn''t the time yet? I really don''t want to see him make mistakes. His daughter certainly doesn''t want him to make mistakes. If it goes on like this, it will only leave regret. "


    Tang Qi also knows that if people force him again, he may really do it. At that time, it can only be a tragedy, and his daughter will not be saved.


    If his daughter is saved, but he is jailed for homicide, it''s really not worth the loss. Thinking about this, Tang Qi shouts to the people around him.


    "If you want the stone doctor to live, don''t come any closer. If someone is stimulating him to do something, then it''s time. You have to bear the charge of murder. "


    It can be said that Tang Qi''s words are particularly unreasonable, but in the whole hall, all the people are extremely silent. What Tang Qi said can''t get close to them, and even dare not move. Some people can''t even breathe.


    Tang Qi thought it was ironic. Just now, he was still laughing at the name of Shi Shengxiang. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was going to save his life at this moment. As expected, he couldn''t do anything bad. Otherwise, there would be a real newspaper. But this newspaper is coming too fast.


    At the moment, Shi Shengxiang''s eyes are dull, and he looks very desperate. But the scarlet beard, looking back, looks at Tang Qi. From his eyes, Tang Qi can see the despair and despair.


    Su Zi knew that Tang Qi did it for the sake of big beard, but he didn''t have any idea about what to do next. He didn''t have any action to help him, so he asked Tang Qi carefully.


    "What''s next? What can we do? Can you stop him from killing? If he kills, there''s no way to get it back. "


    Su Zi still sympathizes with him. Tang Qi knows all about it, but now they can''t do anything, because they don''t know the situation. Even if they want to persuade them, they don''t know how to persuade them.


    If it''s all wrong, it''s likely to make him more irritable. In a word, if it''s not right, it could be his murder.


    He said to Suzi calmly. "Don''t worry. It''s so noisy. I believe the people in the hospital will soon know and give him justice. Besides, I''ve already called Yahan just now, and I want to see him soon."


    After all, they are all insiders. Their persuasion must be much better than those outsiders. So Su Zi had to nod his head and stop Tang Qi.


    At this time, a man in a white coat came in from the outside door. Tang Qi saw him at once, but he felt a little shocked, because he didn''t panic. Although he was surprised, he reacted quickly.


    Slowly close to the big beard, he said to the big beard. "Gao Guangming? It''s really you. How can you do such a stupid thing? " It turns out that this bearded man is Gao Guangming. Gao Guangming looked back at the doctor in the white coat, "don''t worry. I know it has nothing to do with you. You are a good man. You didn''t perfunctorily explain to me, but today, he gave up Huahua, and I want him to be buried with me. "


    The doctor in the white coat was still calm. I don''t want to hide as far as the people around me show. You''re persuading him.


    "Now think about it, your daughter is not dead. It''s not Dr. Shi''s fault. When your daughter brought it, although the symptoms were very mild, it was a very difficult disease. Now the disease is getting worse very quickly, which we doctors don''t want to see. " "Put down the knife first and listen to me. Now we are actively contacting more advanced equipment to examine your daughter. Although we can''t determine the cause of the disease, can you believe the mature medical skills today?"

 Chapter 2168

    After hearing the doctor''s introduction, Gao Guangming was silent. However, Tang Qi was surprised that Mingming was kind to the doctor just now. In a moment, he changed a lot, so he said to him. "Who are you? It''s not my daughter''s doctor. How do you know his condition? How do you care about him? I asked you before, didn''t I? But as you said, only the attending doctor knows. Do you also pay attention to this matter


    ? So which one of you can give my daughter an account


    The doctor in the white coat quickly explained. "Don''t worry. I''m really concerned about your daughter. Just now, I was going out to contact foreign experts for your daughter to fight for higher equipment inspection opportunities for her. All of us are working hard. "


    "I''m Ma Chenggong, vice president of the hospital. Please believe me, the hospital will never let go of such things, and we will never give up on any patient. We have been actively working hard, so at this critical time, you must not give up, OK?"


    I heard Vice President Ma Chenggong''s sincere eyes. It seems that Gao Guangming almost believes it, and his hand slowly releases Shi Shengxiang. It''s like having a good talk with the vice president. At this moment, a person can''t stand such fear and falls to the ground with a bang.


    Gao Guangming, who had relaxed his vigilance, was shocked and became crazy again. He led Shi Shengxiang, who was sitting on the ground, and once put a knife against his neck with great force. "I don''t believe you. You are all liars. Since I came to the hospital, you said again and again that my daughter would be better, and my daughter would be better soon. But every time, he was only more serious than before. When he came here, he just said that there was a small problem, but after taking


    medicine, it was more and more serious, and now he couldn''t even get up, Why should I believe what you say? I don''t believe it any more. "


    As he spoke, he grabbed Shi Shengxiang''s collar and bumped his head into the pillar behind him again and again. Bang Bang''s voice seemed to strike the hearts of all the people in the hall.


    Su Zi''s eyes widened, and he tightly tugged Tang Qi''s arm. He said with a worried face. "If it goes on like this, people will die. What can you do? Can you help him? He looks really miserable


    Tang Qi had wanted to help him for a long time, but before he made things clear, he rashly went to help, which would only make things more and more complicated. He looked at Ma Chenggong, the vice president.


    Ma Chenggong saw Gao Guangming''s madness again and quickly advised him. "I''ll take charge this time, OK? You don''t believe Dr. Shi, please believe me, OK? How about having a good talk with me for your daughter''s sake? "


    At this time, Tang Qi lowered his voice and said to Su Zi. "The vice president is here. He has a better understanding of the situation. I believe he is also a capable person. Let''s wait and see what he will do. I will do it when it is dangerous."


    With Tang Qi''s assurance, Su Zi is more relieved, because he knows that Tang Qi is powerful. Even if Bi Shou has cut Shi Shengxiang''s neck at the moment, he also believes that at the moment when he wants to cut the artery, Tang Qi can save Shi Shengxiang.


    When Gao Guangming heard what Vice President Ma said, he finally regained some sense. He didn''t touch Shi Shengxiang''s head on the post. However, his strength didn''t relax a little. He had cut the skin on his neck, and the blood had flowed down the dagger.


    Vice President Ma is also very worried. If Shi Shengxiang is killed by crazy patients in the hospital, I''m afraid the hospital will not be able to operate in the future, and he will be destroyed for the rest of his life.


    He is not the only one, including the president, the Lin family and the medical staff working in the whole hospital, who will be affected. For the sake of the reputation of the hospital, all these things should be suppressed. Vice President Ma saw that Gao Guangming was a little sober, so he quickly continued to say to him. "Today, the president of our hospital, together with the authorities of the major hospitals, the investors behind the hospitals and the chairman of the board of directors, negotiated a more powerful doctor with excellent medical skills. Now I


    have invited this man, and when he sees your daughter''s situation, will you blame doctor strange stone again?"


    "This is not the only solution we have. This is only the safest and safest solution at present. We are also actively contacting some foreign children''s disease experts, as well as advanced equipment, will soon arrive here. Would you please give us a little more time? "


    Gao Guangming heard that his daughter was still alive. They almost abandoned their swords, their hands trembled, and their strength finally lightened, which made Doctor Shi feel as if he had gone through the gate of hell. He wanted to struggle, but he had no strength.


    Because the cold knife was hanging around his neck, which kind of fear of death, and the threat to him.


    Let him deeply feel, this time he is really afraid, so the foot has been soft, want to resist, there is no strength to push him away.


    Vice President Ma then scanned the whole hall. Tang Qi and Su Zi were the calmest in the hall. Although Su Zi was also worried, he was not afraid. Unlike other students, he was trembling. Tang Qifei, however, was not afraid. He was shocked. He looked like he was observing the situation, as if everything was under his control. Vice President Ma admired both of them. Although they were not very conspicuous at the elevator entrance, Vice President Ma was still impressedYou can see it with your eyes.


    If he remembers correctly, this is not the time for VIP ward visit.


    Today, the president and the chairman of the board said that they had made an appointment with a mysterious and powerful person. They said that there might be a way to cure the little girl''s illness, because now they can''t even find out the cause. This is a headache for everyone in the cinema.


    So are they the people the Dean wants to see? Otherwise, how can they stand at the door of VIP elevator. Or just to hide there, but they both look calm, not like hiding.


    Vice President Ma has too many questions, but it is more important to solve the current problems. As the shoulder handle in the hospital, it is not the time to make mistakes at this time. Vice President Ma thinks so. He has already made a decision in his heart, so he nods to Tang Qi and continues to talk to Gao Guangming. "Can you have some confidence in the hospital? Now we contact which very powerful doctor should have come soon! If you don''t want to miss your daughter''s


    treatment period, don''t make trouble here, OK? " And Gao Guangming obviously doesn''t believe it. He thinks that Vice President Ma is fooling him again. "How many doctors have you invited? How can I trust you this time? The previous few times have no effect, and this time it will be effective? I don''t care. He has to die today, because it''s taking his medicine that makes my daughter like this. " Ma Chenggong is really a bit worried. Although his mood is slowly under control, there is a little bit of stimulation at any time, which makes him burst out. Just now there was a man who was too nervous and fell down to wake up his anger and hurt Dr. Shi. If there is anything wrong with him now, he has no doubt that the knife can cut off Dr. Shi''s artery.


    If Dr. Shi is killed, then the hospital will really be over. Now it can still control the situation. I''m afraid there will be no way to control the situation when the reporter comes.


    Ma Chenggong really has no way at the moment. He wants to explain to Gao Guangming, but Gao Guangming really can''t listen to anything and doesn''t know how to say it.


    To prove that he is telling the truth is not something that can be proved in a short time. Because neither experts nor equipment can arrive directly in a short time. Gao Guangming saw that Ma Chenggong stopped talking and became anxious. I knew that what I said just now was all deceiving him, and I became gnashing my teeth. "Despicable! I knew you couldn''t help it. You even lied to me that there was a way. Who is that tall man? Please introduce me and let me take him directly to my daughter. "


    His daughter is almost gone. He really doesn''t believe that such a smart little girl, who has been in the hospital for a month, will be gone. He can''t accept it on anyone. Besides, he is still a lonely father.


    Just when Gao Guangming thought about it. The hand already tightly forbids to hold the dagger, at the moment the hall inside is full of kill intention. Tang Qi feels that Gao Guangming is going to kill people.


    The whole hall was silent, but at this moment, the breath of death was very strong. Even Su Zi couldn''t help leaning against Tang Qi, extremely nervous, and Tang Qi was still comforting him.


    "Don''t worry! He will never do anything stupid. The only stupid thing he can do is to die with Dr. Shi. He has already thought that if his daughter is not saved, he will die with Dr. Shi. Even if he wants to avenge his daughter, he will never live. "


    I believe that Shi Shengxiang is too arrogant in his daily work. Otherwise, why would he be so angry with him? He seems to be much more friendly to Vice President Wei ma.


    Let Shi Shengxiang feel, what is the real death, can let him full of awe of life, because of his usual style, so it has today''s results, let him understand, it is a good thing for him in the future. Therefore, Gao Guangming not only wants to commit suicide, but also wants to take doctor Shi to bury his daughter, because he knows that his daughter can''t live. It''s all doctor Shi''s fault.

 Chapter 2169

    If it wasn''t for Dr. Shi, it wouldn''t have delayed a minor illness into a serious one.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. If you raise your hand, you will start. However, at this time, a powerful force restrained his action. Let his dagger, after getting close to Shi Shengxiang''s neck, can''t get any closer. Tang Qi directly stepped forward and said calmly, "wait a minute. Are you sure your daughter is dead? If you die, you can die with him! It''s nothing, because you have nothing to worry about in this world, but if your daughter is not 100% dead, why don''t you try? Why make this a victim of your burial.


    "Because you know, this doctor and you are bound together! If he died, you would not be able to get away with it. At that time, all the opportunities were gone. And your daughter will have to die. " When Gao Guangming heard Tang Qi say this, he turned around and looked at Tang Qi with a gloomy face, because he knew. Tang Qi is telling the truth that if he died, his daughter would not be saved at all, so although he had cut Shi Shengxiang''s throat, he didn''t really die.


    Tang Qi nodded and let go of his power. Gao Guangming felt that his power was gone. He knew that Tang Qi was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Vice President Ma''s heart has been mentioned to his throat. Seeing that he didn''t give up his hand, he was relieved that his legs were soft, but he still tried to keep shocked. After several breaths, he said to Gao Guangming in a flat voice.


    "Believe me, I have contacted the best doctor for you today. If he has promised to come, he will arrive soon. If you''re making trouble here. There''s no last chance. Think about it for yourself


    But Shi Shengxiang, who had been taken hostage, was not as proud as he had just been in his clothes. He was shaking all over and his lips were white. Eyes show fear, eyes red, like a doll in general, let people white play.


    At the moment, his brain has been a blank, nothing to think about. As if at the moment he has no soul, just a body.


    He wanted to ask for help, but he couldn''t even make a sound. His eyes began to relax, and the blood on his neck began to flow down. All the people who came to practice were scared, and some of them were already scared to cry. Tang Qi knows that people''s hearts are in a mess. Maybe someone will make a sound and stimulate Gao Guangming to kill doctor Shi. Also no longer hesitated, soft voice said to Gao Guangming. "Believe me, I really know a very good doctor. You don''t believe what Vice President Ma said


    , you believe what I said, tell me what kind of symptoms your daughter has? Shall I make an appointment with a doctor for you? "


    Gao Guangming can''t believe that he looks back at Tang Qi. The key point of Tang Qi''s words repeatedly appears in his mind, that is, his daughter can still recover, his daughter can still be saved, and his daughter can still be cured.


    All the thoughts, now for him, are all hopes. He nodded and slowed down his voice. He was not as angry and unreasonable as before. He looked at Tang Qi with a look of hope. "Is that true? Do you really know such a doctor? "


    Tang Qi nodded to him like a promise, and then slowly approached him a little bit, but did not give him a sense of oppression, because Tang Qi knew that now for him, only when he calmed down can he really get into thinking and not do stupid things.


    "Believe me, your daughter can''t be delayed now. Can you take me to see him first? I''ll tell your friend all about your daughter''s symptoms and let him have a look at your daughter. One more second is a life injury to your daughter. "


    Gao Guangming''s whole body trembled. He couldn''t believe it. He made a voice of sobbing. You can hear it. It was a cry of hope in despair, which moved people around.


    Just now, all the people who felt terrible left a wave of tears of sympathy. They all know that he is not a vicious man, but a poor man who has been driven crazy.


    Ma Chenggong also looks at Tang Qi. He has a lot of praise for Tang Qi in his heart. But now is not the time to say these words. He has to nod his head to Gao Guangming. "Although your daughter''s condition is very serious, it''s also very strange. But we should believe that in this world, no matter how difficult the disease is, there are doctors who will conquer it. But our small hospital doesn''t look good, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t look good all over the world. We will help you contact the best


    experts. "


    Looking at Ma Chenggong''s keen eyes, Gao Guangming knows that the hospital has also worked hard for his children''s affairs, especially those nurses who stay up all night and take turns to look after the children. He is also very grateful.


    He is not a person who knows no good or evil. It''s just that every time the doctors around him prescribe medicine, the more he takes it, the more serious it is. It makes him think that he is going to lose his daughter and go crazy.


    Tang Qi saw that he had slowly recovered his reason, so he said to him again. "Now, can you let go of doctor Shi and come to see your daughter with me. Time really can''t be delayed. Shall we fight for more opportunities? "Gao Guangming nodded and his hand holding the dagger slowly moved away from doctor Shi''s neck. Doctor Shi was really scared. His whole leg was shaking and he sat on the ground. He looked very embarrassed. Tang Qi saw that Gao Guangming still didn''t trust him very much. When he looked at him, he was full of vigilance and was afraid that he would control him now. Although he had left Shi Shengxiang''s neck, he could still see from his actions that Gao Guangming would kill him as long as he dared to move now.


    He said to Gao Guangming, "you don''t have to be afraid, and you don''t have to guard against me. I won''t do anything to you. If you can''t believe me, I''m willing to be your hostage. Put a knife on my neck. How about we go to your daughter''s ward together? "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Gao Guangming''s dagger fell directly on the ground, his eyes were red and his tears were streaming. It took a long time to wipe dry the tears, control the shaking body, voice hoarse said to Tang Qi. "No, I believe you."


    Tang Qi nodded and approached him, holding his arm in both hands and holding him in front of the vice president. Then he said to the vice president sincerely. "I hope this can be minimized, you know. If once exposed, it will be very bad for the hospital. "


    The vice president nodded and agreed to it without hesitation. Because he knew that Tang Qi''s request was not for the sake of the hospital, but more for Gao Guangming''s sake.


    Because if Gao Guangming gets into the police station because of this incident, he must stay at least 15 days.


    This is absolutely anxious for him. Maybe he will become more and more unstable during the period of being guarded. This will destroy a person, but it''s still a blow to death.


    But Tang Qi is too clever! Actually take the hospital side to start, but Ma Chenggong has to admit that he is very smart and courageous. He loves it. If he''s a surgeon, it''s perfect. "Young man, you are very good."


    And Lin Yahan also rushed down at this time. Seeing Gao Guangming, who was supported by Tang Qi, leaving the hall in a mess, he probably knew what had happened? I took a look at the vice president.


    Ma Chenggong nodded, indicating that he had already dealt with it. Lin Yahan was relieved.


    Shi Shengxiang was also helped up by the security guard. There was some confusion. Ma Chenggong had no choice but to shake his head. He whispered to Lin Yahan: "stay in the hospital for observation! We need talent. "


    Lin Yahan still nodded, he did not intervene in the hospital side of the matter, if it was not for this thing is too noisy, he would not know.


    And Tang Qi just nodded to say hello to Lin Yahan. He didn''t give much earnest greetings. He just didn''t want others to see the joke. At this time, deputy director Ma supported Gao Guangming from the other side and said to Gao Guangming. "This is our chairman. This time, he came to the hospital specially for your daughter''s business. Let''s take a look at your daughter''s situation first. This time, I will be the attending doctor for your daughter. All the treatments will be made public. I hope you can understand our work. "


    Gao Guangming has calmed down and nodded. He also knows that the hospital is struggling. So there is no more to say, and Tang Qi is still standing here looking at Su Zi.


    Vice President Ma then turned around and looked at Tang Qi and said, "little friend, come along, too."


    Tang Qi looked at Su Zi and asked, "do you want to go up with me or continue your probation. I think your internship today is also very important, or you can join the internship with your classmates. "


    Su Zi nodded, he also felt that today''s internship was very important, he also wanted to continue the internship, since Tang Qi also felt so, so he didn''t say anything and gave Tang Qi a brilliant smile.


    Tang Qi follows Lin Yahan and vice president Ma takes Gao Guangming to the inpatient department.


    And Su Zi then looked at the hall, still very silent people, helplessly shook his head, these people keep saying what they are very proud of, others are very rude words, the result to the real thing in front of, who can do in danger.


    And she also returned to the team. Looking at Shi Shengxiang, who had sorted out her emotions, her voice was not big, but she was very firm. "This is the person I like, no matter when, I will face him."


    When Su Zi said this, Shi Shengxiang''s face was blue and white. What were all the students doing just now? After it happened, they were all in a hurry to escape. Even if it is back to God, know that the madman threat is not himself, but has become a good person''s attitude, here to watch.

 Chapter 2170

    Even if these students didn''t find their ugly face just now, Shi Shengxiang really saw it.


    But just now, at the first moment, what was Tang Qi doing? He first protected Su Zi from being hurt and pulled Su Zi to one side.


    And it was Tang Qi who discovered the danger for the first time. When other people didn''t react, Tang Qi told them to drive faster. They dodged before he was threatened.


    Tang Qi is persuading Gao Guangming to calm him down and prevent things from developing in a worse direction. In the end, he exchanges hostages and lets Gao Guangming threaten him and let him go.


    It''s said that the details show the character, the accident shows the heart! Su Zi''s eyes are really good. If compared with his peers, Tang Qi is definitely the best. Is that why Su Zi chose Tang Qi? He really went a little too far just now.


    Su Zi said nothing more, because there was no need to explain any more. He could only let them understand that Tang Qi, whom he liked, was like this, and always was like this.


    There is nothing to explain. Only when something happens can they find Tang Qi really good. Of course, at the same time, Suzi didn''t want them to find Tang Qi''s good, because he didn''t belong to him.


    At the moment, Tang Qi has followed Lin Yahan and Ma to the VIP elevator successfully. The nurse guarding the VIP elevator, when she saw Lin Yahan, her whole body was stiff.


    However, I thought Lin Yahan didn''t have much time to deal with him, but when he got on the elevator, he pressed the floor, and Lin Yahan said to him directly. "You don''t have to come tomorrow."


    The nurse wanted to say something about it, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had already given him enough face to let him leave so dignified. He naturally knew that Tang Qi was a person that could not be provoked. It''s not so much that Tang Qi can''t be offended as Su Zi can''t. although Lin Yahan didn''t see the development of things just now, he dares to bully Tang Qi. He can''t afford such a nurse. All the medical staff in the whole hospital are fine. Suddenly one or two such


    people come out, which really discredit the hospital. The vice president on one side didn''t say anything. Naturally, he knew that Lin Yahan wouldn''t let anyone follow him, because these things were managed by the personnel department, not by Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan never cared whether the nurses were going or staying. Suddenly he said such words to this person, there was absolutely something


    that happened, but he didn''t know. Lin Yahan is so smart. Even if Tang Qi didn''t say anything to him, when Tang Qi called him, he knew that it must be the elevator that was in trouble for him, because today some students came to the internship, and the ordinary elevator wanted to queue up, but he didn''t know how long it would take


    ?


    If it was Tang Qi, he would have chosen to take the VIP channel at the beginning, but instead of going, he called him and asked him to help him pick it up. Then he knew that he was in a dilemma. He was the only one who could make trouble at the entrance of the VIP elevator, and that was the nurse.


    Lin Yahan, a nurse who divides people''s grades by identity, really doesn''t like it. Although the VIP elevator is set up for convenience, does it still depend on identity to provide convenience for people?


    This is not in line with the original intention of setting up the elevator at the beginning. To set up a nurse for this elevator is to hope that this elevator can give full play to its maximum effect instead of blocking everyone.


    People in a hurry can take this elevator, as long as they are not here, or there are no patients who need emergency transportation. In this case, what''s the matter with others? It''s not about being tough and embarrassing.


    After arriving at the ward, Ma Chenggong asked the nurse to bring Gao Guangming''s daughter''s case. Let''s talk about the pathological process of Gao Guangming''s daughter.


    Gao Guangming''s daughter is Gao Yuehua. I''m nine years old. When I first came to the hospital, I thought it was a cold. After three days of anti-inflammatory treatment, the symptoms of cold improved, so I went home to recuperate.


    But a week later, he had a fever, fell asleep and twitched, which frightened Gao Guangming and sent him to the hospital overnight. Once again the use of anti-inflammatory drugs, invalid, the attending physician for a more powerful penicillin.


    The body temperature dropped quickly, but some people were not sober. They often talked nonsense. The initial diagnosis might be brain damage caused by high fever, so they had to have brain examination.


    However, after a number of tests, no cause was found. This makes Gao Yuehua''s doctor Shi Shengxiang confused. I didn''t dare to use any anti-inflammatory drugs any more. Instead, I quickly reported it to the police.


    After a series of expert consultation and routine examination, the cause was not found out. I don''t know what caused the high fever. I thought it was the symptom of a cold and treated it as a common cold, which delayed my illness. Most experts believe that anti-inflammatory drugs should continue to be used. Shi Shengxiang also respected the experts'' opinions. Some anti-inflammatory drugs were expelled, and the body temperature really improved, but people became more and more confused. Today, Gao Yuehua is in a coma and has no consciousness. However, the experts in the hospital still have a very fierce debate about such cases, but they have been unable to give a clear treatment plan, which makes Gao Guangming anxious. Especially Shi Shengxiang, as the attending doctor, has been unable to explain exactly what the disease is? What should I doWhat kind of treatment?


    About Gao Yuehua''s illness, also is a question three do not know. So far, Gao Yuehua completely lost consciousness and fell into deep sleep. Let Gao Guangming completely lost his mind. With said picked up the fruit knife in the home to rush over.


    I just want to ask shi Shengxiang if his daughter can be saved. If he dares to say no, he will kill him directly. Because it''s just a common cold, why did it become what it is today? The doctor must be incompetent.


    But the final coma was still caused by a high fever. But the cause of high fever is unknown, after a series of timely rescue, life is saved. But the disease does not know how to treat, a large number of experts in the hospital, is also anxious to turn around, helpless.


    Because the deputy director of the hospital did not know how to take over the treatment of the disease.


    However, the time of these international experts is very difficult to arrange and is not available. It also makes the vice president very embarrassed. He stopped treating Gao Yuehua first.


    This is also one of Gao Guangming''s willingness to commit a crime, because he thought that Gao Yuehua''s treatment had been abandoned in the hospital. For him, nothing is more important than his daughter''s life.


    When he went to find Shi Shengxiang again and again, he learned that Shi Shengxiang was no longer responsible for his daughter. For the family members of the patients, if a famous doctor gave up the treatment of the patients. That means the patient is hopeless.


    When he knew about it, he was completely angry, and then he had today''s confusion.


    After understanding the whole incident, Lin Yahan looks at Tang Qi and asks. "What''s your opinion? What do you think of it? I know it''s a little hard for you, but this time, please


    Ma Chenggong was really scared. He didn''t expect Lin Yahan to ask Tang Qi so devoutly. In his opinion, Tang Qi is a young man. The reason why he asked Tang Qi to follow him just now is to give Gao Guangming a comfort in case he goes crazy again.


    And Gao Guangming is also very surprised and looks at Tang Qi. Is Tang Qi the friend doctor he just said? Think so, to Tang Qi is also a face of color of expectation.


    And Tang Qi is a bit embarrassed. To tell the truth, there must be no problem for him to treat trauma, but if he wants to treat such a feverish patient, he is really not sure.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s embarrassment, Lin Yahan knows that Tang Qi is not good at this request. He just remembers that Tang Qi seems to have some ability of treatment, but he is not very clear about the specific aspect of treatment.


    "Is it difficult? If it''s very difficult, we''ve been waiting for foreign experts for a long time. I''ve paid them ten times the price. I believe it will come soon. "


    After hearing Lin Yahan say this, Gao Guangming knows that he really misunderstood the hospital. Stopping treatment is not to give up his daughter, but to give him better treatment. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the hostess behind the hospital paid more than ten times the price to invite foreign experts. For him, the word "expert" is money he can''t afford. What''s more, he is an international expert. Just think about it, you can know how much he spent. With his little hospitalization expenses, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    So he bowed to Lin Yahan with tears in his eyes and said nothing. And all the people can understand him. He is not a real man with a heart of stone. He was just in a hurry, so he did something like that.


    And Gao Guangming then looked back at Tang Qi, bowed deeply to him, and said. "If you can''t, please let your friend come. I believe you just said that your friend, a friend with excellent medical skills, exists. Please let him come."


    This is Gao Guangming''s last hope. If this line is broken, there will be no hope in his life. He knows that what he did just now is wrong, but he really has no way to calm down. And Tang Qi looks very calm, even if there is not much assurance in his heart, or said to them. "Don''t worry. You don''t need my friends to come to see me for such a slight illness. I can cure it. "

 Chapter 2171

    Tang Qi knows that he is not sure of things, so it is not good to take over, but he really does not want to destroy Gao Guangming''s hope. Although he has injured many people, he has seen many dead people. It is because of this that we are full of respect for life. Tang Qi is in awe of life and does not want every innocent life lost for these small reasons. However, he is not a God, and he does not know how to comfort Gao Guangming at the moment. What he can do is to spare no effort to save his daughter.


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, let alone Gao Guangming, Vice President Ma was unbelievable. Even in the cause of the serious illness did not find out, Tang Qi even said he could be cured.


    This let the hospital face where to put, so directly to Tang Qi said: "little brother, human life matters, you can''t talk nonsense here."


    Gao Guangming also didn''t believe it. It was obvious that the hospital had done its best to ask foreign experts for help. What Tang Qi said was very simple, just like a cold and fever. It''s obviously a skeptical attitude. Tang Qi knew they couldn''t believe it, so he assured them. "Let me try, will you? Ten minutes will work. If you don''t believe me, you can only struggle here. Believe me, at least let me have a try. I can at least protect Gao Yuehua''s life, OK


    Before Ma Chenggong agreed, Lin Yahan said directly. "I believe you. Try it. Now foreign experts don''t know when they will arrive. And the child''s illness could not be delayed. Anyway, try it this time! "


    After hearing Lin Yahan say this, Ma Chenggong will no longer stop him. Tang Qi and Gao Guangming walk into the ward together. Ma Chenggong looks at Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan nods. Ma Chenggong asks incredulously.


    "He''s the one you discussed with the Dean today. Do you want to wait until there is a mysterious doctor? Is he really that good? "


    It''s not that Vice President Ma doesn''t believe Tang Qi, but there is no way to believe it. It seems that Tang Qi is young. There is no medical concept at all, and for the child''s condition, I just have a general understanding here, and I haven''t finished reading the course of the disease.


    How can they believe such people? Lin Yahan is full of confidence in Tang Qi and sees Ma Chenggong''s hesitation. He patted the horse on the shoulder and told him. "Our right is to experiment, because now foreign experts don''t know when they can come, and if the child''s condition continues to delay like this, it is easy to be dangerous. Now the child is not in danger? Gao Guangming has already broken out. We don''t know what Gao Guangming will do if he continues to ignore it


    Ma Chenggong thinks that it''s better to have at least something to do than nothing to do. It was recommended by Lin Yahan.


    Even if something goes wrong, there are president Xue and Lin Yahan here. There won''t be anything for him, so he nodded. "Then let him try!" Lin Yahan nodded, but Ma Chenggong suddenly thought of something. His expression sank and a light of excitement appeared at random. He said to Lin Yahan, "the child''s condition has made a lot of experts in our hospital difficult. Otherwise, I will inform other experts to come and have a look. Maybe


    we can really learn something from this little friend, which is also beneficial to all of us. "


    Lin Yahan knows that these highly respected people will generally suppress some young and promising people. This is also an implicit rule in the workplace. They don''t feel really angry or unfair.


    But I didn''t expect Ma Chenggong to be so active. He invited so many experts to learn from Tang Qi. He felt bad in his heart and wanted to stop him, but after all, he was the vice president.


    We should respect his opinions. Originally, we wanted to ask Tang Qi again, but Tang Qi and Gao Guangming had already entered the ward, so they turned back and said to Ma Chenggong. "Isn''t that good? Let me ask him again for his own opinion. "


    Ma Chenggong didn''t give Lin Yahan this time, so he directly said to Lin Yahan, "it''s a rare opportunity. What''s the chairman hesitating about? It''s very rare for us to have this learning opportunity. Now I feel that we need not ask him to inform you. "


    Then the horse turned and left. Lin Yahan face a face of helplessness, also don''t know Tang Qi immediately will not be happy? Because at the beginning, I didn''t tell him that we would study together.


    But Ma Chenggong has already left. Lin Yahan knows that it''s not good to shout here, which will disturb Tang Qi. He follows Tang Qi''s steps and comes to the bedside. He watches Tang Qi carefully observing Gao Yuehua''s situation.


    When Tang Qi saw Gao Yuehua, there was a flash of doubt in his eyes. He saw that the whole face of the child was blue. It''s not that kind of normal breath holding purple, or what kind of cyan, and this cyan reveals the weird.


    There is a little bit of terror in children''s eyes. No wonder Gao Guangming society thinks that the children are hopeless and have become like this. Now they have fallen into the stage of lethargy and have no consciousness at all. It''s strange not to think so!Tang Qi stares at Gao Yuehua in this way, which makes Lin Yahan and Gao Guangming dare not breathe. For a long time, both of them feel suffocated.


    But Tang Qi moved from time to time. He went to the bedside and held Gao Yuehua''s hand, but it was very hot. It was not like the symptoms that people could have after a fever. Can you have a fever, so that the whole face is purple?


    Tang Qi uses his internal power to feel some blood flow inside Gao Yuehua''s body, because he is not a real doctor. He doesn''t know how to look, smell and ask? So now he can only visit by his internal power.


    Gao Guangming and Lin Yahan are nervous looking at Tang Qi, especially Gao Guangming. They are afraid that after Tang Qi feels his pulse, they still tell him that he can''t do anything, that he has tried his best, and so on. He has heard too much, and he is really desperate.


    Then when Tang Qi comes back again, Lin Yahan is also very nervous. He looks at Tang Qi, and Gao Guangming is the same. "How''s it going? Can it be saved? Can it be cured? " Gao Guangming asked nervously.


    Tang Qi nods, but looks at Lin Yahan. He knows that Lin Yaru must believe him more than Gao Guangming, and he wants to know what the child''s situation is?


    Tang Qi replied: "don''t be so nervous. The child''s condition is OK. Believe me, I can definitely cure it." When Lin Yahan heard Tang Qi say this, she was relieved at last. She was afraid that Tang Qi was his Savior. There must be a way. Because she knows that her Tang Qi has never let him down. Although he is different from other doctors, he is still very powerful.


    If Tang Qi can''t do anything at the moment, they will have to wait for the experts to come, but it''s not known when the experts will come. It''s very likely that the children will not be delayed in the hospital.


    Does it affect the situation of the hospital? Lin Yahan doesn''t care the most. What he cares the most is Gao Guangming. Even if he persuades him now and lets him go back alone, what should he do in the future?


    His only motivation to survive now is his daughter. If his daughters are gone, it is undoubtedly the biggest blow for him. Tang Qi said here, tone of a meal, in fact, Lin Yahan also heard, Tang Qi is a bit embarrassed, went to Tang Qi''s side, asked in a low voice. "Is there anything else difficult? What can I do for you? If I can help, I will try my best to do it


    "


    Tang Qi nodded, there are still some difficulties, he said to Lin Yahan. "I''m sure I can, but I should have a further understanding of the specific situation of the child. I can''t rush to treat the child because it has been delayed for a long time.".


    Lin Yahan nods and says yes, because Tang Qi needs time to prepare, and Gao Guangming''s whole foot begins to soften. He finally holds the bed behind him. Then he reluctantly stands and looks at Tang Qi. His face was full of joy.


    Tang Qi quickly held him and said to him. "You must hold on. This is the beginning, not the end. Do you know what I mean? "


    Gao Guangming naturally understands that his daughter is the only one for him, and he is also the only one for his daughter. If he is not here, his daughter will not have a good life. So think, tears, directly kneel in front of Tang Qi.


    "Thank you, children. I don''t know how to say thank you at the moment. In a word, if my daughter can be saved, she will let me be an ox and a horse and serve you all my life. I will never complain." Where can Tang Qi bear such a kneeling, he quickly helped up. "If it''s serious, it''s serious. I''ll do whatever I can as long as it''s within my ability. You get up first, which will also cause me great psychological pressure. Originally, my illness has made me feel pressure. Please don''t do it again."


    When Gao Guangming heard Tang Qi say this, he nodded and stood up. Lin Yahan also quickly supported him from one side. He was afraid that his feet would soften and he knelt down again.


    Now for Tang Qi, such thanks are also a threat to him. Lin Yahan knows how to face Gao Guangming if he can''t save a good person. Tang Qi didn''t know what to say. Looking at Gao Guangming with tears, he said to Lin Yahan, "if you don''t let Mr. Gao wait, it''s easy to disturb me if he cries like this. If you delay my illness, the consequences will be unimaginable, and he''s like this, it''s easy to disturb me."

 Chapter 2172

    He knows that human nature, know that there is no hope of the daughter, finally can be saved this excitement, but he cried here, it is really easy to disturb him.


    Gao Guangming also knows, but he is really a little excited now. He repeatedly says sorry to Tang Qi and follows Lin Yahan to the outside of the ward to calm his mood.


    However, as soon as Lin Yahan and Gao Guangming come out, Ma Chenggong rushes in with a group of people. Tang Qi frowns and looks at Ma Chenggong. "What is Vice President Ma doing?"


    Tang Qi really doesn''t understand why he brought so many people here. Gao Guangming was crying here just now, which has disturbed her. With so many people here, how can he treat her? Ma Chenggong looks innocently at Tang Qi. He is still proud and has such a talent and ability. Let them learn what''s wrong. It doesn''t matter. "Don''t worry, we all come here to study. Do you have notebooks with us? I have already


    asked them not to make any noise, and they will never disturb you. "


    Tang Qi is obviously not happy. Among these people, there is Shi Shengxiang, who was saved by Tang Qi just now. With this group of people, Tang Qi becomes more constrained and wants Lin Yahan to let them out.


    But it''s hard to say that these are all experts in the hospital after all. If Lin Yahan offends these experts, the reputation of the hospital may be lost.


    Tang Qi hesitated for a while and then said to Ma Chenggong. "Since they want to study, they must obey the rules. And stay away. I don''t have much experience. I''m afraid I''ll be disturbed by them. It''s a matter of human life. "


    Ma Chenggong immediately waved to them. All the people stood against the wall and emptied out part of the bed. Tang Qi nodded to Ma Chenggong and continued. "Help me find a pair of sterile needles."


    At the moment, Ma Chenggong didn''t look like vice president at all. He was more like Tang Qi''s assistant. He ran out. The nurse soon brought a plate of sterile needles. All the silver needles were ready.


    Tang Qi then said to the nurse. "Take off his anti-inflammatory fluid! No need. "


    His fever is not caused by inflammation at all, so anti-inflammatory treatment will only aggravate the disease.


    The nurse didn''t know why she wanted to listen to Tang Qi, so she looked at vice president Ma. Ma Chenggong told the nurse directly. "If you want to take it, you can take it. Now just listen to this little friend." The nurse nodded and took off the anti-inflammatory drops that Gao Yuehua had been using. Now, even if something goes wrong, Lin Yahan and President Xue are responsible for it, and they don''t need him to take any responsibility at all. That''s why Ma Chenggong is so confident. To the nurse, anyway, when Gao Guangming has to complain, it''s Tang Qi''s full responsibility.


    At this time, Gao Guangming also suppresses his emotions and slowly walks to the door of the ward. He is afraid that his emotions will get out of control again, while Lin Yahan stands beside Gao Guangming.


    He also wanted to see what Tang Qi was going to do? It''s very dangerous to let Tang Qi use his powers directly in front of these doctors, because he has to hide his identity all the time.


    This is the director of Xue Yuan, who also came to check. Seeing that Lin Yahan was already here, he nodded to Lin Yahan, but did not make a sound.


    Looking at the children beside the hospital bed, his eyes are full of appreciation. With his appearance of being like a soldier in the city, but still calm, he has a king''s demeanor.


    Tang Qigang thought that there was acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine, and now he can externalize his internal power. If you want to use the powers directly in front of this group of doctors and help Gao Yuehua, it''s obviously not realistic.


    It''s better to input his internal force into Gao Yuehua''s body through acupuncture, and then not expose him. This is Tang Qigang''s idea. He knows something about acupuncture points of traditional Chinese medicine at least.


    How can a person like him who studies huangjinneijing not know several acupoints?


    In fact, Tang Qi can feel that the people around him are all looking at him in a disorderly way. Some people believe it. Of course, such people are from Lin Yahan and Gao Guangming. Others are skeptical.


    The vice president simply disdains to make a fool of himself, especially those who are not around him. Let a group of experts with such experience come to see a child treat his illness here.


    And Gao Yuehua''s condition, they all know, really don''t believe Tang Qi can cure Gao Yuehua. Pull out the liquid, they can figure it out, but what do you want to do with a pair of acupuncture needles? Do you want to use acupuncture to dredge his meridians?


    All eyes, Tang Qi now ignore, as long as they don''t know the sound, let him go all out on the line, as for the rest, on their own. Tang Qi once broke Gao Yuehua''s mouth and checked his tongue. His judgment should be similar. Tang Qi thinks so and looks up at Lin Yahan. "Can you help me to prepare two pots of clean water, which will be used immediately. The first bit of water will doBut it has to be clear water, two pots. "


    Lin Yahan nodded, obviously already regarded himself as Tang Qi''s assistant, and said directly. "I''ll get ready in a minute."


    But Xue Yuanchang directly held his hand, shook his head to Lin Yahan, looked at the deputy director and said, "don''t you go to prepare as soon as possible."


    The vice president just recovered. Hurry to prepare, the nurse also went with the vice president, Lin Yahan helplessly shook his head with a smile, or the president is more smart.


    After all, he is in front of these experts, but the chairman of the board is too obedient to Tang Qiyan, so it is easy for these experts to despise him.


    As the chairman of the board, although anxious about the child''s condition, it is not as if he is a handyman. Even if Lin Yahan doesn''t care, President Xue is also very concerned about what kind of things he wants to do. These are the problems that they understand and understand.


    Soon, Ma Chenggong and the nurse brought two pots of clean water. According to Tang Qi''s request, when he saw the bottom of the basin, he put the two pots at Tang Qi''s feet.


    Tang Qi directly picked up the silver needle, opened Gao Yuehua''s clothes, and showed his little belly. The skin on his whole belly was also purple and blue.


    Tang Qi confirmed his guess even more. Needle to the air sea, Guan yuan and other degrees. When Tang Qi was working on the needle, he transferred his internal power directly to Gao Yuehua''s body through the needle. Soon, floret''s face slowly turned red, as if suffocating in general. Then he coughed. He coughed violently. Tang Qi helped him up and didn''t remove the needle from her stomach. On the contrary, he inserted three needles horizontally in Jianli''s stomach to remove the needle from Qihai and Guanyuan''s stomach.


    Under his foundation, he added another injection, and Gao Yuehua vomited. Everyone covered his nose and mouth, and saw that the vomited things had become black. You can see that they had been piling up in his stomach for a long time.


    Is it the fever caused by inflammation on the stomach? However, they have had gastrointestinal examination, and did not find any inflammation, food accumulation, or any other symptoms.


    Bile, spleen, pancreas and kidney were all examined. There is no problem, so what is the outstanding thing?


    All the doctors were very surprised. They had never heard of this situation. What was it? And Tang Qi won''t give them any explanation now. Of course, all doctors are not stupid enough to ask this question at this time.


    After Gao Yuehua finished vomiting, Tang Qi put him on the bed again. Fifteen minutes later, he started again, but this time, Gao Yuehua obviously had nothing to vomit. After a few noises, he lay down again.


    After another 15 minutes, Tang Qi took all the needles off and touched Gao Yuehua''s forehead with his hand. He was much better, and his face changed from purple to purple. Maybe because the time of illness is too long, his face is still a little pale, but he finally opened his eyes. His black eyes are bright, but some of them are restless. I feel a little relieved when I see my father, because the doctor standing in a room still makes him feel a little scared.


    Just like glutinous rice, he called out in a small voice: "Dad."


    Gao Guangming was so excited that he didn''t know how to describe his mood. He didn''t make a sound for several times. He trembled and walked to the hospital bed. Looking at Gao Yuehua, his hands were shaking.


    Tang Qi could understand his feelings, so he patted him on the shoulder. say. "Don''t be afraid. You can hold him. I''ve already taken all the needles. The child must be a little scared. Hold her


    Gao Guangming sighed a few times and then picked up Gao Yuehua. He couldn''t help sobbing. He said that his father''s love was like a mountain. If nothing happened, he couldn''t realize his father''s love for himself. Gao Yuehua soon calmed down. She was in her father''s arms, so she didn''t feel afraid. She looked at Tang Qi, opened her eyes a little lovingly and said, "what my brother said is wrong. I''m not afraid at all. I know all these days. When you pricked the needle for me just now, I knew that I didn''t cry, didn''t shout, and was not afraid at all.


    Looking at Gao Yuehua''s stubborn face, Tang Qi nodded. "I knew you were the bravest. I was not afraid to give you a needle just now. Now I''m giving you two needles. Are you afraid?"


    Gao Yuehua shook his head. "Of course, I''m not afraid. My sister nurse has been giving me needles these days. I''m not afraid." Looking at the child''s stubborn appearance, Tang Qi didn''t give him the time to react. He grabbed his little arm directly, and each of Neiguan and Waiguan got a needle.

 Chapter 2173

    The speed is very fast. Before Gao Yuehua reacts, Tang Qi''s needles have already been put in. Gao Yuehua has no time to shout pain, so she looks at Tang Qi in surprise. "Brother, it''s amazing. I don''t feel pain when I prick the needle."


    Tang Qi actually pricked on the acupoints, it was not pain at all, but a little sour and numb feeling. But it can''t be true that it doesn''t hurt at all. It''s just that Gao Yuehua is a very strong child.


    Tang Qi a smile, asked: "that, now really don''t hurt, immediately have what feeling, can give elder brother say, OK?"


    Gao Yuehua nods. Tang Qi uses the needle to explore again. In fact, these needles are not his purpose. His purpose is to use the internal force value to test again to see if there are any other abnormalities in his body.


    Under this temptation, the whole body is much more unobstructed. Tang Qi was relieved and quickly took out the needle. He said to Gao Yuehua, "I don''t need to put needles in the future. Is Gao happy?"


    Gao Yuehua nodded repeatedly, "so my illness is good?"


    Tang Qi touched her head, really good, it seems that the child is really afraid of being pricked. "Sure," well, I promise I won''t put the needle in again


    Because when Gao Yuehua asked, he put both hands into Gao Guangming''s arms. Maybe he was afraid that he would hold his arm again and give him a needle.


    Hearing this, Gao Yuehua takes out her hand. Gao Guangming thanks Tang Qi and says to her daughter. "I don''t want to thank my brother, but he saved your life. I didn''t seem polite just now. First apologize, then thank you. "


    Gao Yuehua nodded again and again. She seemed to be a very obedient girl, so she told Tang Qi. "I''m sorry, brother. I was rude just now. Thank you, brother


    As soon as the words came to an end, my stomach grunted. I looked at Gao Guangming and said wrongly. "Dad, I''m hungry. Can I have dinner?"


    Gao Guangming is naturally indecisive. Just look at Tang Qi. Tang Qi says that if you can eat it, you can''t eat it. Eating depends on what Tang Qi says?


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Ma Chenggong. "Ask the doctor again. Let them see what they can eat and what they can''t eat in combination with the usual care for Yuehua. I think it''s better to try to eat some liquid food with good digestion."


    Gao Guangming nodded again and again. Ma Chenggong said quickly at this time. "As Gao Yuehua''s attending doctor, I will arrange a reasonable recipe for him right away. Now let me help her check again, OK?"


    Gao Yuehua has woken up and looks much better than before, so Gao Guangming is very happy at the moment. When he hears that Ma Chenggong wants to check Gao Yuehua, he quickly gives way.


    Ma Chenggong watched the whole process and thought it was unbelievable. It was not in line with science. How can they learn? That is, I pricked it with a needle and spit out two pots. I don''t know what it is.


    There was something disgusting, which made him feel a little nauseous. Although the nurses had taken away the things, taken out the specimens and sent them for examination, the whole ward was still full of this strange smell.


    But still went to Gao Yuehua''s side, listened to her heart rate, and then measured her temperature, pulse, breathing all returned to normal. It''s unbelievable. He looks at Gao Yueming and says. "Please believe me. Now I can guarantee that Gao Yuehua has recovered, but he has been sick for a long time and has not eaten for a long time. Just according to what the little friend said just now, give him a light and easy to digest liquid food. Now that he is hungry, he can buy her a pumpkin millet porridge first. I''ll prescribe the specific standard of three meals a day. You can buy it according to that standard. There will be no more problems. After three days of observation, if we don''t have fever repeatedly,


    can be discharged directly. "


    But Gao Yuehua nodded and asked. "It''s going to take three days. It must cost a lot of money. It doesn''t matter if I go home. If I have another fever, I''ll come back. My brother is so powerful that he can cure me in the future. "


    Gao Guangming shakes his head and directly covers Gao Yuehua''s mouth. He tells him not to speak any more and says to Ma Chenggong. "Well, everything will be arranged by the dean. As long as my daughter can be healthy, nothing else will matter, and I will find a way to solve it. "


    As soon as you look at them, you can see that they are not rich in money. Tang Qiye can see their dilemma. He looks at Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan nods to him, which means that he doesn''t have to worry about these any more. He will solve them all, and Tang Qi won''t talk any more.


    After confirming that Gao Yuehua is in good health, other doctors are also unimaginable. They have too many questions to ask Tang Qi. Instead of giving them an explanation, Tang Qi looks at President Xue. "Dean Xue, right?" He knew that the president of the hospital was Xue. Being able to stand with Lin Yahan, especially when Lin Yahan was just about to go and prepare the basin, he was held by the old man who seemed to be old. It seems that Lin Yahan respects him very muchTang Qi guessed that it should be the president.


    Premier Xue nodded, stretched out his hand and shook it with Tang Qi. Then he said. "I really admire it. It''s a pity not to be a doctor."


    Tang Qi shook his head and answered him. "It''s just a trick. It''s nothing in front of Xue Yuanchang. I believe so many doctors have a lot of questions. I''m a non professional and it''s too troublesome to explain. Please ask the dean to solve them one by one. "


    President Xue nodded directly. Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan and said to Lin Han. "There are still some things I want to explain to the chairman. To be exact, we should ask the chairman for help. Can we talk about it? "


    Lin Yahan knows that Tang Qi just wants to find an excuse to get away. If the president can cope with such a situation, there will be no problem for them to leave.


    Premier Xue nodded directly and said to Tang Qi. "I''m most familiar with this aspect. I didn''t think it was my fault. I''ll answer all the doctor''s doubts. If you have any questions, please go to the chairman''s office


    Tang Qi nods again and leaves with Lin Yahan, because he can feel that Dean Xue is also a psionic, but he is not the one who can freely control his own powers and do anything, just a little weak. So Tang Qi felt that when he was released, he would not produce any pressure on ordinary people. However, President Xue could feel it. It was just at that moment that Tang Qi felt the weak resistance. Needless to say, the source was the direction of Lin Yahan and President Xue.


    Lin Yahan is too familiar with him, so as soon as his power comes out, Lin Yahan will not resist, because Lin Yahan knows that it will not hurt her, but President Xue is different. He will resist instinctively, but his power is very weak. Tang Qi can judge it.


    Xue Yuanchang also has powers, but he is very weak and has no qualification to join the powers Bureau. But it''s a little bit better than ordinary people, but it''s nothing compared with real powers.


    Therefore, the Dean already knows his identity and what skills he uses. It must be very difficult for Tang Qigen to explain, because he didn''t understand this.


    It is better to leave this situation to the president. After all, no one is unconvinced by what the president has said. When Tang Qi left with Lin Yahan, he heard the Dean say a few words to them directly. "Food accumulation, inflammation, drug fever..."


    After the president said that, the other doctors are Oh, so the reaction. Tang Qi knew that they were convinced of what the president could say.


    Although both of them have been out of the ward. Lin Yahan still has too many questions to ask Tang Qier, and Tang Qi naturally understands them.


    After waiting for the chairman''s office, Tang Qi sat on the sofa and looked at Lin Yahan with a smile. Looking at him, he said. "I know you are also curious. If you have any questions, just ask them! Don''t suffocate yourself. " Tang Qi''s words made Lin Yahan laugh with embarrassment. To tell the truth, just now he knew that all the doctors had questions, and all the doctors'' questions were also his questions. He just wanted to ask Tang Qi, but he didn''t mean to ask, because he was afraid of bringing inconvenience to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s eyes are more clear than others. It''s not that Tang Qi is afraid of their inquiry, but that Tang Qi doesn''t know how to explain it. It''s more reasonable to leave such an explanation to President Xue.


    Now there is no outsider, and he can''t suppress the curiosity in his heart, so Tang Qi also knows that he must be more direct in his management, and let him ask boldly. There''s no need to care too much. When Lin Yahan heard Tang Qi say this, he did not hesitate any more, but asked directly. "I''m really curious. When you were just now, the needling was really weird. I''m sure it''s not that I didn''t understand it alone. I believe most doctors certainly didn''t understand it.


    they all have the same questions? Can you explain it to me? "


    Since Lin Yahan has asked questions sincerely, he naturally wants to explain, because Lin Yahan is different from outsiders. Other people can deal with it, but Lin Yahan is different.


    Thinking about this, he said to Lin Yahan. "You know, I always know a lot about some cultural relics, so I read many medical books about Huangdi Neijing." Lin Ya Han Guo thought about this. After all, Tang Qi was very interested in these ancient literary things.

 Chapter 2174

    Otherwise, he would not be able to talk about wealth and speak out some unpopular knowledge that others don''t know.


    Of course, this is not because he is erudite, but because he is absolutely interested in this aspect and has a wide range of knowledge. After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Lin Yahan became interested and listened carefully.


    Tang Qi continued, "I know what you are more interested in is the acupoints I used when I just pricked the needle, right? In fact, I also have research on acupoints. They are all from the internal classic. If they are mentioned, I will see for myself. "


    "I''ve never used it before. Today is the first time. I''m not sure. I was nervous at that time. After I succeeded, I felt very happy."


    "The knowledge about acupoints and meridians should be talked about slowly..."


    She has never heard of Tang Qi''s knowledge of acupoints. Her worship of Tang Qi is more like the river of Taotao.


    He knows that Tang Qi''s achievements today are all due to his own hard work. Therefore, Lin Yahan doesn''t feel that Tang Qi is such an illiterate thug as others say.


    He can get all the honors. In fact, he needs to work harder than others to see such a light side in the eyes of outsiders. It''s just that other people don''t see it.


    He said to Tang Qi, "I know. It''s hard for you. I can''t understand your explanation. But this time, I absolutely want to thank you, really thank you. I won''t embarrass you any more, and I know I''ll embarrass you today. "


    Tang Qi shook his head. In fact, the knowledge in this aspect is generally a theory that sounds very simple, and it is also very simple and difficult to use in practice.


    If you want to deeply understand and learn, ordinary people can''t understand it. The key is not whether they see it or not, but whether they can understand it.


    Even if you know it, you don''t know how to use it. Theory is a very simple knowledge point. No matter who you ask Tang Qi to tell you, Tang Qi is willing to do it. As long as the other party can integrate and use it for himself, they are all talented people.


    As for whether to use it or not, it''s up to him. He can''t guarantee it.


    Lin Yahan said she did not understand, so Tang Qi did not tangle with these, but to Lin Yahan. "The Lin family''s side branches are very ambitious. You should be careful, because they are very arrogant when they meet Yaru." About this, Lin Yahan also has his own ideas, so he said to Tang Qi: "let Yaru deal with it first, he can''t deal with it, I''ll manage it again, or give Yaru a chance to exercise! If I deal with everything well now, maybe Yaru will be very lonely. It''s not easy to have such an opponent to try him out. "


    Tang Qi also thought that the two sisters always had their own ideas, so he didn''t have to worry about any more.


    Thinking about this, he even said to Lin Yahan, "that''s good. I don''t have anything else. Let''s go together."


    Tang Qi just doesn''t know if Lin Yahan has anything else to do next? Anyway, there was nothing wrong with him. Premier Xue of the province came back immediately and was annoyed with him.


    It''s better to take advantage of the fact that Dean Xue is giving them a lecture and run away. There''s no better time than this.


    How could Lin Yahan not understand Tang Qi''s idea? He nodded to Tang Qi and said. "I have nothing to deal with, so let''s go together! It doesn''t matter. "


    There are president Xue and vice president Ma in the hospital. It''s not his turn to be a chairman of the board to worry about them. He just needs to solve the important things. Other things should be dealt with by them. Anyway, she feels bored enough.


    So think, two people tacit understanding nodded, stood up, went directly to the elevator side. At the moment, when the nurse who is looking after the elevator sees Tang Qi and Lin Yahan going up the elevator together, she is silent and dare not take a breath. I kept holding it until the elevator finally came down. When I got to the first floor, I was relieved. Today is the last day for her to go to work. In fact, she really loves this job, but she has some high eyebrows and low eyes. This is the biggest mistake he has ever made.


    she will learn from it in the future.


    However, there was no chance for her to change. He knew that he had done something wrong, so he didn''t ask Lin Yahan for anything, because even if Lin Yahan let go, President Xue might not be able to keep her.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything about him. Of course, he didn''t look at him again, because he knew that no matter what he was saying? Still looking at him, for this beauty, it''s all pressure.


    He doesn''t love to educate people so much. After they get out of the elevator, Lin Yahan hugs Tang Qi and kisses him on the face.


    "It doesn''t matter! I''ll go first. If you have something to call me, maybe I''m a little busy recently. Help me say hello to Mickey and them! Goodbye. "Tang Qi nods and sends Lin Yahan out. At this time, he looks back at Su Zi in the hall. At the moment, they are all back from probation and are sorting out the team. It looks like it''s going to withdraw and go back to school.


    There are at least two or three hundred people here! When he saw Tang Qi, he saw everything. Tang Qi felt a little embarrassed, so he laughed. In fact, Su Zi was the most embarrassed.


    Because they all think that Tang Qi is Su Zi''s boyfriend. Now Tang Qi has been kissed by another woman, and even says that there are other women. Although Tang Qi''s reputation is rotten, Su Zi''s face is still very ugly at the moment. Tang Qi looks at Su Zi, but Su Zi doesn''t care and smiles at him. With a special sweet look, Tang Qi can''t help but walk to Su Zi. He explained to Su Zi, "don''t get me wrong. It doesn''t matter if you get me wrong. Anyway, I am such a person, and you won''t feel ugly because of


    "


    Su Zi''s smile is very beautiful. When he looks at Tang Qi, he sees all kinds of sunshine and smiles very well, so he says to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, no matter what you want, I''ll indulge you." As soon as Su Zi''s words came out, too many people were dissatisfied. You know, Su Zi is simple and lovely. Many of the boys'' dream lovers and the best-looking school flowers went there. Many of them liked him, and many of the boys at the scene. When they heard Su Zi''s words, they were about to gush out their blood.


    Clearly know Tang Qi is a scum, but also to jump into the fire pit, there are some boys directly said sarcastically.


    "I really want to open the heads of some girls now and see what''s in them. What kind of people are loved."


    The other echoed, "I think so too, so I feel very hard in my heart. Why don''t people like us, the Great May 4th youth, but those scum are better off one by one." When they say that, they naturally look at Tang Qi, and now Tang Qi can bear it. After all, they are also students, and he doesn''t want to make trouble here. At least we should give Su Zi face and Lin Yahan face. Besides, these students, he really doesn''t want to invite


    trouble.


    The teacher who was in the whole team had a bad impression of Tang Qi. But what he did just now made him admire Tang Qi very much, so he didn''t say anything more about Tang Qi. But now the crowd is so sensational that the teacher can''t hang on his face, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "This social figure, please don''t disturb our discipline, OK? Or wait? Or leave quickly. "


    Tang Qi knew that he was talking about him, so he looked at Su Zi and said. "I have something else to do, so I left first. If you are bullied, or have something to do, you can find me, you should have my contact information! Then I''ll go first. "


    Su Zi still smile sweetly, completely ignore those neuropathy, nodded to Tang Qi, in fact, there are still some disappointments in the eyes. She hopes that Tang Qi can wait for him for a while, and then he can finish class and have a meal with Tang Qi.


    Every time she met Tang Qi, she was very rare, and every time before he was in a hurry, even the chance to have dinner with him was very rare. In his memory, he only went to the snack street to eat.


    Later, when I went for a walk in the garden, I was in danger. It''s also a pity.


    Up to now, I haven''t gone to dinner alone with Tang Qi for more than three times. I''m still very disappointed. I hope I can spend more time with Tang Qi. No one can compare with him. How do you like Tang Qi.


    Because without Tang Qi''s encouragement, there would be no achievement today. What do these little kids know? How dare you say Tang Qi like this in front of him? Tang Qi is a gangster, and he is much better than them. Because their mouths are used to kill people, and every word they say is a knife that stabs other people''s hearts. Tang Qi''s psychological endurance is strong, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to them, so nothing will happen. If she was said that when she felt inferior before, I believe that she would not be su Zi today.


    In this way, Su Zi watched Tang Qi leave, and his face became dark. These students here will never be as polite as before. Because that''s the end of our friendship with them.


    For Tang Qi''s sake, he would like to see the other side all over the world. He takes a breath and suppresses his anger, because he doesn''t want to make trouble. If she is arguing with those boys now, it will only make Tang Qi''s reputation worse. Tang Qi is now besieged in the capital. There are too many versions of rumors about Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2175

    She didn''t want to make Tang Qi feel pressure, so she took a hard breath. Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to them. After saying goodbye to Su Zi, she went to the door.


    Did not expect that a few boys, even more intensified up, raise the voice, continue to say. "He thought he was very capable. Just now, it seemed that he was acting bravely for a just cause. In my opinion, it''s just a straw bag to help others when they are in danger. "


    All the boys around made a mocking sound, and even some girls became disgusted. Tang Qi, because a lot of women, in fact, do not tolerate playboy.


    Don''t know Tang Qi, of course, only see his playboy, so there are girls disdain to echo. "I''m not handsome, and I''m rather playful. I''m flirting with girls everywhere. I really don''t know how I like him, especially our beautiful women, even like him."


    And they perform the Department of flowers, then also sour said. "Maybe the appreciation level of Xuehua is different from ours. He is good at it. Uncle has more strength and rich experience, and he will enjoy it more. Like some of us little idiots, we don''t understand these things."


    Tie Hua said so, other people also tacitly smile, especially Cheng Hao, who is known as the school grass by them, his face is a little hard to hang.


    When you look like Tang Qi, it becomes more vicious. After all, if it wasn''t for Tang Qi, Su Zi would still be the school flower who has no gossip and quietly focuses on his career.


    But because he had an affair with Tang Qi, he was also tainted with such a stigma. More angry, "I see such a man, there is no strength? It''s best that he doesn''t have such a function. It''s the best. It''s the gospel of thousands of women. " "In my opinion, such men think with their lower body, and sometimes tarnish our men''s reputation. We all have an inherent impression of men. They think that they think with their lower body, but in fact they are tarnished by such people. Most men are still very good.".


    Su Zi''s silver teeth are about to be broken, and their words are getting worse and worse. They even begin to slander Tang Qi''s gender.


    Su Zi''s pretty face turned red, and Tang Qi had already walked to the door of the hospital. At this time, he turned around and looked at all the students. After all, there are two or three hundred people standing in the hall. Cheng Hao doesn''t believe that Tang Qi can find some of them in the crowd. Besides, they are all complaining now. It''s not just that they have just said that so many people are taking cover. What are they afraid of? The so-called law does not blame the public,


    that''s it.


    So thinking, those people have more confidence, and Tang Qi directly locked the boy who had the highest voice just now.


    And this boy is either someone else, or Cheng Hao, who is known as the school grass. Tang Qi looked back and asked him directly, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. You''re saying it out loud. I''ll give you a chance to say it in front of me and behind my back


    Cheng Hao didn''t expect that Tang Qi could lock it at a glance. It seems that Tang Qi really has a little ability and doesn''t make any more noise. Tang Qi just looks down on him. Had to leave, and angrily rushed over, looked at the crowd. At this time, Su Zi hurried to Tang Qi''s side and was afraid of Tang Qi''s fury. If they wanted to say it, they would let them say it. Anyway, Tang Qi in his mind is always the Tang Qi in her mind. It will not change because of other people''s words.


    "Don''t be angry. No matter what they say, what we should do is what we should do. If we always care about other people''s eyes, we will not live happily."


    Tang Qi knows that Su Zi is trying to persuade him not to make trouble, but he doesn''t want to make trouble just for him. It''s because they are too much. They say he''ll let Su Zi in. Can he tolerate such things? He said to Su Zi: "I know I won''t make trouble, but these people who are crazy should also apologize for his behavior? You can slander people in this way. Is it something a student should do? Don''t you think it''s a disgrace to your school? In the end,


    who said it, say it directly in front of me, I''ll give you such an opportunity. " However, at this time, Meng ran, as a flower, said in her sharp voice, "I said you. What''s the matter? Do you want to hit a woman? Is any of my words wrong? Don''t you bother? Don''t you have many women around you? We''re all telling the truth. What do you have to be angry with


    Tang Qi is not angry. What''s so angry about it? It''s his ability to have a few women. He''s proud of it. What''s angry about it is that they threw dirty water on Su Zi.


    If he really has something to do with Suzi, they say it, then he will bear it. But Suzi is innocent, and now Suzi is a public figure. How much influence does such words have on Suzi? Tang Qi knows that.


    He suddenly laughed, but I can feel that the atmosphere in the whole hall has dropped several times, and the teacher didn''t stop anyone at this time, because he also knows that he can''t make public anger now, it''s wrong to help anyone, so it''s better to keep silent. Tang Qi then said to Cheng Hao''s direction. "You see, you live like a man. No one dares to speak, but a woman carries the pot. Just tell me what you''ve become. You''re not as good as this girl. Not even a girl,Why do you say that behind my back? Just now, who said it first? Just say it out loud. "


    Tang Qi''s roar made Cheng Hao blush directly. Tang Qi was sarcastic, and he could hear it. Su Zi knew that Tang Qi had a sense of propriety, so he gave Tang Qi''s arm away, because holding his arm in this way was not good for them to talk about things.


    Cheng Hao did not look at Tang Qi, but looked at the students around him. Seeing that most of the students were still angry with Tang Qi, he thought that he was not jealous, more should be jealous.


    Envy Tang Qi''s maintenance of Su Zi, envy Tang Qi''s excellence, more people are jealous that Tang Qi can become a winner in life!


    Master everyone''s psychology, directly sneer at Tang Qi said. "That''s what I said. What''s the matter? What are you going to do to me? Do you mean to beat me up in front of all the people? We all know that you are very good at fighting. You are a gangster, aren''t you


    Although Cheng Hao was a little guilty when he said it, it can be seen that he has mobilized the emotions of all his classmates.


    Most of the students are still very resentful of gangsters, because in their impression, gangsters deserve to live in the shadow, and they should not come to the light. Tang Qi has committed public anger, which is the anger he should bear.


    These students, who think they have a good sense of justice, also say one after another. "What kind of person you are, you should have self-knowledge and live like a person. Don''t force yourself to look handsome here. In fact, you are a fool. "


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile, cow, really cow, to be able to say what they want to say, this is already very cow, Tang Qi''s eyes more chilly up, the whole hall, also more chilly. Su Zi was still paying attention and didn''t touch Tang Qi. He was afraid that someone would make an article about it. However, he felt Tang Qi''s cold breath and quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s arm. Now he didn''t care so much. As long as Tang Qi didn''t do it, he could say anything


    . But Department flower Meng ran sees Su Zi''s action, directly satirizes a smile, says. "Look, our school flower doesn''t know what it is, so he''s fascinated by him. He''s not clear about this man in this hall. Don''t you know he''s a gangster? Don''t you know what he''s going to do? Not for his own future, but also for his own reputation, I can''t even get along with this playful man. Do you know that this man''s reputation is stinky? "


    When it comes to this matter, Cheng Hao is also behind the scenes. Chen Hao has always liked Su Zi. Since he went to university, he has confessed to Su Zi several times, but he was rejected by Su Zi every time.


    From the beginning, there is Tang Qi in Su Zi''s heart, not casually, who is good to her, can replace Tang Qi''s position.. Of course, even Cheng Hao''s confession failed again and again. He didn''t get angry either, because Suzi didn''t like him or others.


    He is not the only one who can go to school with his own money. He is not the only one who can go to school with his own money.


    He also opened a small company and operated well. Among all the students, it was already a high income. The future of development is also considerable.


    So he confessed to Suzi that Suzi didn''t accept him. He thought it was just a matter of time, but suddenly it came out that there was an affair between Suzi and Tang Qi. How could he accept it?


    So as soon as the black Tang Qi''s post came out, he was the first one to rush up. Is not behind the scenes, can only be said to catch up with the good time, to promote the browsing of the post.


    After all, he has already begun to fall into the moment when the whole people are black. He is just stepping on two feet. It''s just a push.


    At the moment, seeing that Su Zi was still defending Tang Qi, he was naturally very angry and encouraged all the students to say. "Since all the people in the society are afraid of him, but we are not afraid of him. Let''s get rid of him and drive him out of the capital today. What can such people do in Beijing? It can only be a disaster. What do you think? "

 Chapter 2176

    When people heard Cheng Hao''s words, they all nodded in favor, especially Meng ran. Meng ran kept a secret that he always liked Cheng Hao, but Cheng Hao only liked Su Zi. He thinks that he is not much different from Suzi, but he is just a little bit lucky. Suzi is a very long man. He pretends to be indifferent every time, as if others owe her a few million dollars. In fact, he is just pretending to win others'' attention. False high


    .


    In his heart, Su Zi was angry. Of course, when Su Zi saw Tang Qi, he was angry with Tang Qi, because he knew that Cheng Hao liked Su Zi and he liked Cheng Hao, so he hated the people he hated.


    Before, when all the people scolded Tang Qi on the Internet, of course, he also participated in it. He was not really behind the scenes. He just pulled all the people he knew and opened a few posts to follow Tang Qi.


    At the moment, hearing Cheng Hao say so, naturally, he is very supportive, shouting slogans and saying. "Drive such scum out of the capital, drive such scum out of the capital..."


    All the students yelled and raised their hands, just like Tang Qiwei. Cheng Hao grins coldly and cruelly. He doesn''t believe it. Does Tang Qi dare to fight these two or three hundred people? When all the people were in high spirits, Cheng Hao added fuel to the fire. "He was taken to see a doctor just now? I don''t know what happened to that father? Will not have been because of her daughter''s death, to commit suicide, otherwise, why only he came out.


    And no one else. " Hearing Cheng Hao''s meaning, Meng ran, who is closely behind Cheng Hao, is also on the bench. "What I think is that I really think he''s a great doctor, right? But I''ve never heard of his medical skills. Let''s call the police and arrest him, and let him go to jail until the end of the year. It''s not that the doctor even forced himself to save people and killed them. Such a thing is enough for his life imprisonment. "


    All the people began to rush out of the capital, and then began to shout to the police. All of them gathered around. Cheng Hao''s eyes were more calculating. Immediately he would encourage all the people to fight Tang Qi, which made Tang Qi hurt these people.


    He didn''t believe that if these two or three hundred people besieged Tang Qi, would Tang Qi dare to fight back?


    Of course, it''s best to let Tang Qi fight back. Isn''t he good at fighting? It''s better to kill one or two of them. At that time, we''ll see how he''s still on his own. In the past, no matter who he teaches, he can retreat completely. This time, he wants to see how he can retreat completely?


    Cheng Hao''s mouth with a cruel smile, all this naturally see in the eyes of Su Zi, Cheng Hao is even more disgusted, I really don''t know why such a person can live to this day?


    Now think about the routine that he chased him at the beginning, all feel disgusted. It''s really his sorrow that such a person takes a fancy to her. Su Zi also knows that they must do something when they come around, and Tang Qi can''t do it at that time. If they do it, it will be endless, so they quickly hold Tang Qi''s arm tightly. He doesn''t believe that he is still around Tang Qi. Do they dare to fight him?


    So Su Zi made up his mind to be by Tang Qi''s side. No matter what, he won''t escape. He doesn''t believe that these people dare to fight with him.


    But to be honest, they are all college students, not all of them have identity and background. They not only know Tang Qiyou''s identity and background, but also hit people very hard. Who dares to really do it? What if they hurt themselves? Want to know Tang Qi this fist go down, very likely die, who has so silly? When Su Zi saw that they had reached this stage, he did not dare to move, but he still surrounded Tang Qi. It seems that there must be a solution to this matter after all, otherwise Tang Qi would be wronged like this.


    Tang Qi is the person he wants to thank most in his life, and also the one she loves most. How can he look at Tang Qi so wronged? Looking at the students on the third floor and the third floor around them, Su Zi was angry and said directly.


    "Well, you have finished what you should have said! Now it''s my turn Su Zi''s roar made everyone shut up.


    She stood upright, completely without the usual or gentle, for the appearance of cold frost.


    Looking particularly strong, he said to all the students around him, "I''m Suzi. I swear my future here today. If you say so, I will use all my strength to investigate. If this is the case, I will personally send Tang Qi to the police station. "


    "If I find out, what you said just now is your own guess. Everyone should publicly apologize to him for slandering him."


    After su Zi finished these, he looked at the silent crowd, "and..." I knew that Suzi had made a sound. It couldn''t be so simple.


    "All the people who took the lead in instigating this matter will take a detour when they see Tang Qi and me, and I will use all my strength to take down his family no matter what strength he has behind him. Listen to them one by one. It''s a force to do whatever it takes. "The hall is more silent, even the arrogant Meng ran and Cheng Hao are silent. Su Zi''s cold voice sounded again, "as you all know, I''m a little famous now, and I''ve got a lot of contacts. It can''t move a big family, but it should be easy to use your family. If you look down on me, who has no foundation, and don''t believe in my strength, you should believe in Tang Qi''s strength. It''s not difficult for him to move your small families. "


    At the moment, Su Zi''s eyes twinkled with cold light. It''s not like him at all. You know, he didn''t have a gap with his classmates because of his popularity. How was she at school before? After returning to school as like as two peas,


    Not because of their huge fan base, they began to point fingers at the students, and did not look down on anyone. Even for those poor new students who don''t have any resources, they are very kind and will let out some resources.


    Students with low self-esteem will also give them psychological counseling and encourage them to move forward step by step. Even in the hall at the moment, there are many people who have enjoyed the resources Su Zi gave them.


    Therefore, Su Zi was elected as the school flower, and he was not very popular in the school. He had such a high reputation because he was good to people.


    At the moment, Su Zi is willing to turn into a poisonous woman. In order to protect Tang Qi, you can see how important Tang Qi is in his heart.


    This makes Tang Qi a little surprised. He didn''t expect Su Zi to be able to say such powerful words, and he is still doing his best to protect him.


    As a public figure, I have never thought about the consequences of this incident? This makes Tang Qizhen very moved, and look into Su Zi''s eyes, there is also a touch of appreciation.


    Other people also began to have a change to Tang Qi. What kind of person is Tang Qi? In their impression, that is, gangsters can fight. How can Cheng Hao not be jealous if he can get Su Zi''s protection. But he can''t guarantee that there will be evidence for everything he said just now. He doesn''t know what kind of power su Zi has behind him, but he knows the power behind Tang Qi. The reason why he dares to be so bold is that so many students support him. If a single order comes out, he is really inferior to Tang Qi.


    Can''t help but face a little white, no longer speak, around the students are silent down, especially before Suzi have taken care of the students, have a bit back.


    Just now, because of Cheng Hao''s encouragement, his head rushed over as soon as he was hot. But now, because of Su Zi''s words, they also understand something. Su Zi is willing to maintain such a person, I believe there is no difference.


    All began to retreat, leaving only Cheng Hao and Meng ran, who were surrounded by Su Zi and Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at these people, but he still didn''t want to go back. But of course, he didn''t want Suzi to block his reputation and do these things for him, so he took out his mobile phone. Originally, he didn''t want to trouble Dean Xue, so he was afraid that they would entangle him.


    But now if we don''t let them come down to solve this matter, it seems that this matter can''t be finished perfectly. Of course, we don''t want to add trouble to Su Zi, because this matter brings her any negative influence.


    Just dial president Xue''s phone, this is Lin Yahan just gave him. In the future, President Xue will definitely find Tang Qi. It''s always through Lin Yahan to communicate. It''s more convenient for president Xue to contact Tang Qi directly.


    Tang Qi has thought of all these. That''s why I asked for president Xue''s contact information. I believe Lin Yahan will also give President Xue his contact information. In the future, I don''t need to trouble Lin Yahan to send a message. If anything happens, I just want President Xue to come to him.


    He will certainly help. After all, Lin Yahan is the master of the hospital again. He doesn''t want others to be here, because making trouble with him in the hospital will damage the reputation of Lin''s hospital.


    After all, Lin Yahan and Lin Yaru are already under great pressure. He can do as much as he can.


    After all, I feel sorry for Lin Yahan all the time. Lin Yahan never asked him to do anything, and seldom helped him.


    He is not familiar with the entertainment circle and has no resources to bring to Lin Yahan. All of them are made by Lin Yahan himself. Since he can help him keep the hospital, he should do what he can and do as much as he can. Think so, have already dialed the telephone of President Xue. After President Xue got through, Tang Qi said to him directly:


    the

 Chapter 2177

    "Please help me to explain something. By the way, take both the Gao family and their daughter. I''m in the lobby on the first floor right now. Someone is slandering me. If this matter is not handled properly, it will have a bad impact on the hospital. "


    After President Xue answered. Just hang up the phone, and the people around Tang Qi are all silly. Who did Tang Qi just call? It''s dean Xue.


    If even President Xue is willing to testify to Tang Qi, then Tang Qi''s face is really great, because President Xue can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see him. Who doesn''t know that Lin''s hospital is one of the best top three hospitals in the capital, at least in front of the top three hospitals. Needless to say, the Lin family is a big family in the capital. The relationship between Tang Qi and Lin Yahan just now can be seen that they are very close. Otherwise, they would not use kissing as a parting ceremony. If Lin Yinhan knows about them today, Lin Yahan will add Tang Qi''s power. Tang Qi''s wife now is Mickey, plus the power of Mie''s company. All the leading overlords in the capital add up, which family can carry it, and all the people are pale


    and those who step back step back.


    At this time, the teachers in charge of the school turned pale. Fortunately, his performance was not so obvious just now, so that Tang qigei would not catch hold of him, but his classmates in the school got into trouble.


    He must be responsible for this teacher, right? Thinking about this, I didn''t see that my face was a little pale, so I quickly came over.


    Looking at Tang Qi, he said repeatedly. "The students are still young, so it''s hard for them to speak in their own way. I''ll ask them to make an apology to you and tell Dean Xue not to come down. It''s very frustrating. "


    Tang Qi sneered. If he was willing to be a peacemaker just now, he would not let things develop to this stage. He has slandered him and made Su Zi curse him. Is it useful to apologize to them now?


    Tang Qi thinks so, say to the teacher. "It''s OK. President Xue has already said that it''s no trouble. Let me wait for a moment. He will come down immediately."


    They all know that the strength of the masses has not been used well. Unexpectedly, all their eggs have been smashed on the rocks and may be folded here. Cheng Hao and Meng ran are the most ugly ones.


    They both know that they can''t compete with Tang Qi with their status.


    Naturally, the teacher is also afraid of Tang Qi''s strength. Although he doesn''t know how powerful he is, he has heard about it. Now I really offend Tang Qi. If I really fold him here, it''s hard to find a job. It''s even harder to find a job in the future.


    Thinking so, he still smiles at Tang Qi, but he doesn''t say anything more, because he knows that the more he says now, the more wrong he is.


    Tang Qi looked at a lot of students have settled down, so just, because he wants is such an effect. Then he looked at Meng ran and Cheng Hao, and sarcastically said, "what do you two have to say? Hurry up and say it. I won''t have a chance to save you for a while. You all remember what you slandered me just now. If you let them confirm immediately that you really slandered me, then maybe


    you will give me an account."


    Just now, the indignant students are all quiet. Tang Qi looks at their silence.


    They were so angry just now! Is it really because Tang Qi has done something heinous, isn''t it! More likely because of jealousy, but jealousy but there is a bottom line. Tang Qi can''t tolerate everything.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, President Xue came out of the elevator. Of course, it wasn''t president Xue. There were also the doctors who had been asking questions around president Xue just now. Vice President Ma and Shi Shengxiang are both here.


    Ma Chenggong, in particular, is right next to President Xue. A group of people walk down the elevator to Tang Qi. It''s like the triad boss who has been rehearsed by the director. If it''s not because they are wearing white coats, they really look like a gang of mixed society.


    Tang Qidu was gone, and he was sweating. People who don''t know still think that this group of people are not doctors, they are the group actors he pulled. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Is it necessary to make such a stir?


    However, Tang Qi is very grateful that President Xue can come down in person. At this time, President Xue goes to Tang Qi, lowers his head, bows to meet him and holds Tang Qi''s hand. And with both hands.


    No one understands Tang Qi''s power better than the dean. He can externalize his internal power. This is not something anyone can do. The Dean knew that Tang Qi could kill him with a little finger.


    Therefore, it is important to be well-known. Even if Tang Qi''s medical skills are not so good, his powers are enough to make the Dean bow down in front of him.


    I don''t know how many hands in the capital want to bow to Tang Qi. And where does Tang Qi go? In front of those experts, I don''t know how many people want to be so respectful to him. As long as these kids don''t know anything, they dare to provoke Tang Qi!Anyway, no matter whether Tang Qi is right or wrong today, in his eyes, Tang Qi is not wrong, otherwise. His small life son also don''t want to stay here, when it is a joke.


    After shaking hands with Tang Qi, he looked back at the crowd, and the momentum was completely different. He was a king.


    Looking at the group of people, they were really a group of little hairy children. We could see that they were all around Tang Qi, so we asked them:


    "what''s going on here? What are you doing here? Why are so many people around Mr. Tang? "


    After that, he looked back at Tang Qi. He became very respectful again, even flattering. "What are they asking you for?"


    Don''t understand Tang Qi to reply, once again changed facial expression. Facing the crowd, he said, "if you have anything you don''t understand, please come to me directly."


    This series of seamless performances. It really makes them look at each other with new eyes. It''s a pity that the Dean doesn''t become an actor.


    But looking at Xue''s attitude towards Tang Qi, the teacher in charge of the team was sweating on his forehead. He knows the authority of President Xue. After all, he has been a doctor for so many years. I don''t know how many problems have been conquered, and how many big families owe him.


    Even in the whole capital, there is not much power, but in the school, there must be a certain prestige, otherwise, a group of students from the performance department would not be allowed to come to the hospital as interns.


    The main way to teach patients and their families is to understand their pain better. But this kind of thing happened again today. If we let the school know? If his students violate the school regulations and make trouble in public places, and he does not do anything, then his identity as a professor may be removed, and even he will not be able to work as a teacher in the future


    .


    He quickly explained to the dean in a low voice. "I It''s really just a misunderstanding. Just now, the students were a little too radical. They were too young and didn''t understand. That''s why they followed suit and said something too much. I''ll ask them to apologize now. "


    President Xue looked up at the teacher and said. "Have I misunderstood that my eyes can see him? Why do you say so many people are around Mr. Tang?"


    The leader''s forehead was in cold sweat. Unexpectedly, even the headmaster was honored as Mr. Tang Qiyi. What he just thought was really ridiculous. The Dean was afraid that the teacher in charge would be like this. He went on: "I have to figure this out. Don''t let Mr. Tang be wronged in our hospital. If the chairman of the board had not suggested that you study, we would have arranged all the medical staff and patients in so many departments for you to feel? "


    Every year, I don''t know how many interns will come. They can''t be entertained by hospital attendants. There''s no spare time to pick up this group of students in the performance class. It''s just nonsense. But when I think of the experience of the chairman, they make an exception and let them have a look.


    To come here to learn is actually to have a deep understanding of the relationship between doctors and patients, and the relationship between patients and their families, so that they can have a subtle observation, because only from reality can they be better used in the performance.


    If it wasn''t for this time in their school, they would be preparing to make a film about medicine. Do you really think you will agree to such terms?


    But unexpectedly, they dare to offend Tang Qi here. Tang Qi was called by the chairman of the board of directors. If the chairman of the board of directors is not here, how can Tang Qi be wronged here? Then it will be more difficult for them to ask Tang Qi for help again.


    Because you should know that Tang Qi''s medical skills are very good. Of course, his powers are even more powerful. These hospital chief Xue also know it, but they won''t say it.


    Knowing that Tang Qi could help them a lot in the future, how could he offend them casually? This group of students, in particular, can''t offend Tang Qi if they offend anyone, because there are many places to help in the future. He said directly and strongly: "if anyone says something bad, just stand up. I don''t want to talk here. Everyone is still very busy. This may not happen again in the future. I''m talking about learning. This time I can agree with you


    to learn. It''s a big mistake. "


    At this time, Shi Shengxiang''s face was also a little difficult. After all, these people were all entrusted to him, but he was taken to study just now. Now president Xue is explaining the whole course of the disease, because President Xue knows better than them. Naturally, they had to study first, so they didn''t care about them. They didn''t expect that they would make such a big stir when they gathered here.

 Chapter 2178

    Of course, this is also related to his teaching teacher. Thinking about this, I stepped forward and naturally followed the attitude of the president. And Tang Qigang just showed calm and steady. It''s like not talking about medicine? Saving his life is enough to make him think of Tang Qi. Said in a cold voice. "Didn''t you hear what premier Xue said? Who''s the one who''s taking the lead? Come out quickly and don''t involve all of you two or three hundred people. If you are silent and shielding each other, I''m afraid no crew will dare to find you. Although I can''t control what you don''t come to. But with this stain, it''s too difficult for you to have a good development. "


    This sentence can be said to be very threatening. All those who study acting don''t want to be outstanding one day. If they don''t even have the chance to go to the troupe, how can they be outstanding one day? And Tang Qi doesn''t want to grind Ji here, so he points them with his hand and says. "Well, I''d better point it out directly to save you wasting your time here. Just now, I asked you to admit who said I was behind my back. No one dares to admit that it was a little girl who took the initiative to stand up.


    I''ve already seen through your courage, and I don''t want to point it out directly."


    At this time, Tang Qi pointed to Cheng Hao and the gang of brothers around Cheng Hao, Meng ran and the girls around Meng ran. It looks like a gangster, a bad feeling..


    It''s the kind of hair with a lot of personality. I think I''m very handsome. I hold my head high and I don''t like anyone. Special arrogant people. President Xue looked at the teacher who was still sweating. He was speechless, so he reminded the teacher directly. "What are you doing? If you don''t write down all the names of these people, you must have a good talk with the school at that time. This is the first time to make an exception for you to study.


    you really regard this place as a classroom, and you dare not make so much noise in your usual classroom, even in the hospital. "


    When President Xue said this, the teacher came back and nodded. Students will know what they are facing. Cheng Hao is lucky to say that at least he has his own small company to run even if he doesn''t join the production team. Although he can''t compete with a big enterprise such as Michaelis curio, it''s enough for him to survive. So what he''s more afraid of now is Su Zi. Just now Su Zi vowed that if they tell lies, he will find someone to absolutely defeat them.


    No threat to him about not going to the cast? His bigger threat is the fear of losing the company.


    If a small family like him can set up a company for him, it''s already very powerful. If the company is gone, his whole family can only drink from the West.


    So at the moment, I''m very quiet. I don''t dare to say anything more. I''m afraid that I will be offended by the public. At that time, even his company can''t keep him. What should I do at that time? An old and young man is counting on his company.


    But Cheng Hao at least has a company to look forward to, but Meng Ran has nothing left. She just cried out with her courage. Now she thinks clearly. I understand all this.


    He can only break the axe to sink the boat, because he knows that he can''t obliterate all her hopes. If he can''t go to the crew, then he''s definitely finished.


    She learned to perform because actors earn money quickly. If he can''t even enter the production team and goes home directly, he will lose all his value in the family. No one knows what he has to face at that time better than him.


    Thinking about this, we can only break the pot and fall, "we didn''t absolutely wronged him. Isn''t it right to say that he''s fickle? Isn''t it right to say that he has many women? "


    When everyone looked at him, they were also surprised. They didn''t expect that he really dared to say everything and even said all these words.


    Tang Qi looks at him and smiles inexplicably. But it''s his private affair. No matter what others say, it won''t affect him! It can only affect his personal image.


    But he had never been angry about it. Besides, his reputation of being a playboy was not one or two days. So many people are talking about him, and I''ve never seen him so angry as today, so what he''s really angry about is his slander for him and Su Zi.


    Of course, President Xue can''t manage such things. If other people want to talk about it, he can only be speechless. Tang Qi''s ability to get so many beautiful women''s favor can only be regarded as Tang Qi''s good luck.


    In other words, he is more capable. Other people''s beauties like to stick to him. What else can outsiders say? Others have nothing to say!


    Thinking about it, the Dean directly skipped this link, looked at Tang Qi and asked, "tell me, did you just say this thing? Are you angry about it? That''s not what I know about you. "


    Tang Qi snorted coldly. When did Tang Qi become so mean. And he doesn''t think that playfulness is a disadvantage. "I''m not angry about that, of course? Everyone can prove that at first they attacked me because of this. I didn''t care at allAs soon as president Xue heard this, he knew that it must be so. "What have they wronged you for? I want to hear what kind of absurd things they can arrange to slander you? "


    When Tang Qi didn''t open his mouth, Su Zi said directly. "They said that Tang Qi had seen a dead man and wanted to call the police to catch him. Then I want to ask President Xue, how are the father and daughter?" "Is it Tang Qi who saved people? Why do you say that Doctor Tang Qi died? Who saw it? Who can prove it. Just now when Tang Qi was saving people, he didn''t say that he was going to kill his uncle''s daughter. I remember that clearly. So I want to get a fair answer for Tang Qi. " Because Suzi didn''t know Tang Qihui''s medical skills, and he didn''t know Tang Qi was going to save people, so he would say so. If Suzi dared to be sure that Tang Qi was on it, he really saved their father and daughter, or if he was sure of Tang Qihui''s medical skills, he would never say such a thing, which is so euphemistic.


    Tang Qiren''s words were not the words of Tang Qiren, but the words of Tang Qiren.


    When Premier Xue heard Su Zi say this, he knew what Su Zi was thinking. However, at this time, when President Xue turned around and the doctors got out of the way.


    Just see the father and daughter standing behind the doctors. All the doctors are full of admiration for Tang Qi. Tang Qi can''t help but feel a little ashamed. With President Xue''s brainwashing ability, he can do pyramid selling.


    To tell you the truth, all the doctors were very polite and looked at Tang Qishi with special admiration, which made most of the students despair and know that they were in trouble.


    So the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, when Meng ran so unknowingly said, they already shook their heads in the heart, know that Meng ran this time, it is really a disaster.


    President Xue also said: "he healed people, but well, there is no accident that they said. Who said that? Who is discrediting Mr. Tang


    President Xue''s voice is not big, but the dignity of President Xue is over there. At the moment, everyone dare not say a word, and the atmosphere dare not breathe. Cheng Hao''s face becomes more ugly. Just now, he and Meng ran took the lead.


    Gao Guangming then comes to Tang Qi with Gao Yuehua. Tang Qi is afraid of kneeling for him in front of so many people. To be honest, he can''t afford to kneel.


    He held Gao Guangming''s arm and said. "Take good care of Yuehua. She must grow up healthily. If you need any help, you can come to me directly."


    Gao Guangming nodded and patted Tang Qi''s hand. That look of gratitude and gratitude, it doesn''t look like there is any deep hatred between Tang Qi and him, let alone the words that they said that his daughter could not be cured and committed suicide.


    Cheng Hao''s face is pale, and he has been paying attention to Su Zi''s expression. When Su Zi looks at it, he lowers his head with a guilty heart. He is afraid that Su Zi will never die with him.


    Su Zi doesn''t need to explain any more, which is enough to prove everything. Besides, other words seem superfluous. Tang Qi looks at them and says. "At least you are college students, and the school you go to is also a good one. I didn''t expect that all of you would follow suit without thinking. All the rumors stop at the wise. Don''t you want to think about what''s going on? If I really cure the dead, do I dare to come out of here in an open and aboveboard manner? " "I don''t want to pursue other people, but I hope the teacher can remember them well and give them what punishment they should be given! They have to go their own way in the future. Now give them support. Can you give them support? You should learn to be a man before you do anything


    When Tang Qi said this, the teacher''s face was even paler. He quickly wrote down all the people Tang Qi ordered, nodded and assured him.


    "I''ll take a good note of it and report it to the school. In the end, how to deal with it, the school will surely give a fair answer. "


    Anyway, now for teachers, the responsibility here, he can push, anyway, it''s none of his business. Tang Qi also knew that the teacher didn''t want to take responsibility, but he believed that if the school investigated him, it would be enough for him to drink a pot. There is no teacher in the Li, but looked at the Xue Yuan Long said with a guest. "Thank you for coming down in person and explaining this matter for me."

 Chapter 2179

    President Xue shook his head directly with Tang Qi. How could he be so polite? Especially after seeing Tang Qi''s attitude, he was more respectful than Tang Qi, and said it in front of everyone.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. At least you are a member of our hospital. You can be bullied by others. Your superb medical skills are here! How can you let others smear your face


    Tang Qi''s words are not quite right. When did he become a member of the hospital? However, President Xue did say so. Tang Qi could not help wondering whether he was listening or whether President Xue had made a mistake.


    Tang Qi is not the only one. Other doctors are also the same as Tang Qi. They are in a state of confusion. They don''t understand what President Xue means? When did Tang Qi become a member of their hospital.


    However, it is obvious that Dean Xue hugged Tang Qi''s thigh. How could he let it go so easily? If it wasn''t for explaining to other doctors just now, Tang Qi would have been stopped.


    Now I''ve caught someone. If I don''t give Tang Qi''an a place, how can I call Tang Qi next time. For future consideration, Premier Xue has already wanted to give him a place. He said to Tang Qi, "why this kind of reaction? The chairman told me that you are an honorary doctor employed by our hospital. This time, because Gao Yuehua''s condition is too serious, I have to call you back. I also have to make it public here. However, it''s not a matter of losing


    people. It''s a great honor to be an external honorary doctor in Lin''s hospital. " "I don''t know why you just don''t want to make it public. It''s not good to be too modest. Please forgive me for making it public now. In this way, no one dares to bully you, especially in Lin''s hospital. In all places related to Lin''s Hospital, no one dares to bully you like today. "


    When President Xue said it, his face looked like Tang Qi had been wronged. Everyone wronged Tang Qi, which made Tang Qi even more confused. When did he promise to become an external honorary doctor of the hospital.


    This time, he just came to help Lin Yahan. He doesn''t want to stay in a place like the hospital. Besides, he uses his powers. Unlike those doctors, he can get rid of everything. It''s totally different, so don''t set him up.


    Tang Qi thinks so, just want to refuse, and President Xue naturally see, Tang Qi''s action, just don''t want to agree, quickly and don''t fill the way.


    "Honorary doctor is very free to come and go as soon as he wants, and he can get a high salary. I know that young people like you are afraid that they are not convincing, so they don''t want to disclose your identity." "But it doesn''t matter. You''ve proved everything with your medical skills today. Even if I didn''t see through the disease, you''d see through it. If you didn''t have your examination, I''m afraid the disease is even more terrible than we expected. So you are a well deserved expert. There are outstanding people like you in Lin''s hospital. It was an honor for our Lin''s hospital. If you have any questions, I''ll let him come to you later. "


    At the end of this sentence, it can be said that it is very strong. When Tang Qi knew that it was president Xue, he would give him a message again, saying that he would receive a high salary, come and go freely, and not accept apprentices.


    It must be his ability that can save people, and he wants to use him again and again in the future, so he said such a thing. Tang Qi thought so, and he couldn''t help looking at the doctors with a wry smile.


    Seeing that all the doctors are looking at him with admiration at the moment, we should know that some people can''t get the title of honorary expert even if they struggle all their lives, and Tang Qi has become an external honorary doctor in the temporary hospital since he was young. It''s not a matter of money any more. It''s a matter of identity. If you can get such a title, it''s As soon as you go out, you will be respected by thousands of people. Compared with the antique chairman, the president is far from being respected. Where are all honorary doctors?


    Tang Qi looked at everyone''s hot eyes. At the moment, he had no chance to refute president Xue. If he refuted president Xue, he would not give President Xue face. Then this matter can''t be explained. Tang Qi thought so, and nodded awkwardly. Then he laughed awkwardly. Then he explained. "I didn''t want to talk about it. After all, I''m young, I don''t have any qualifications, and I''m not a professional doctor. If you say it in this way,


    , it will inevitably smear Lin''s face. Let''s keep it a secret! " As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, when other doctors looked at him again, it was just like fans meeting their idols. Tang Qi was afraid of their hot eyes, and he was afraid of their medical problems or asking him for professional advice? He doesn''t know anything. What can he know? It''s all supported by powers.


    And President Xue is not difficult for Tang Qi at this time. He is also afraid that they are asking professional questions, and Tang Qi can''t answer them. At that time, he will certainly question his decision, so he said to Tang Qi."If you have anything to do, do it! I''ll look at and deal with the affairs here, and I''ll also suggest to the chairman that such an internship should not be held in the future. It will really bring too much trouble to the hospital. "


    Tang Qi also thinks that although the internship is a good thing for these students, the burden on the hospital is too great.


    But when Shi Shengxiang heard president Xue say this, he felt that President Xue was shining like an angel. He quickly cancelled this action. On this day, his heart went up and down like a roller coaster ride. For so many years, he had never felt this way.


    And since the president of Xue Yuan had already found the steps for him, Tang Qi naturally got off the bus and said directly. "Then I''ll go first. I''ll trouble Dean Xue to deal with the affairs here."


    President Xue and all the doctors, almost bent down and respectfully, sent Tang Qi away, but Su Zi didn''t say anything at this time, but returned to the team. As for what she said to those people just now, she will do it naturally. He is not afraid to ruin his future. He is not afraid of anything, but it is absolutely not enough to make Tang Qi feel aggrieved. He keeps in mind what these people have said and done. Don''t blame him for being careful. If he says it, he will definitely choose to forget it, but Tang Qi can''t do it.


    But Su Zi certainly didn''t know that all these people had disappeared before she did, because Lin Yahan knew that when things like this happened today, when everything was because of him, how could he let them go.


    After Tang Qi got out of the hospital, he said he was going to find Du Yu, but the day was going to pass after this delay. It''s already past noon. I''m going to pick up Su Menghan soon. We have to send Su Menghan back to the villa. After all, what you promise to others must be done. Tang Qike doesn''t want to find any reason for himself. He is lax. Now Su Menghan should be very dangerous. It''s more important to protect her.


    Although it''s important to protect Su Menghan, I still want to go to see Mickey again and tell the truth. Now his time is to take turns. If he doesn''t see them all, he will feel insecure.


    But think about lunch, and Mickey eat together, as if for a long time have not seen Yang Yiyi.


    Thinking about this, he took out his mobile phone and called Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi was busy with official business and could not answer the phone casually during this period. But seeing that it was Tang Qi''s call, he took it as an exception, because he had not seen him for a long time.


    After answering the phone, he asked, "Why are you suddenly interested in calling me? Is there anything wrong? I''m busy right now. "


    Tang Qi hasn''t spoken yet? Yang Yiyi said this first. Tang Qi knew that Yang Yiyi must spend 20 hours a day, and he would like to use it to handle a case, so he said to him. "There is nothing for you, but I just want to see you when I have a little time. Where are you now? Let me come to you. Even if you are solving a case, it doesn''t matter. Just to see if I can help you, you know that I just have a little ability


    , I should be able to help you. "


    Yang Yiyi knew that Tang Qi was modest, and then he looked at the body behind him. This case is really tricky, so I told Tang Qi. "I''m in Lotus Park! Come here now. "


    Tang Qi heard Yang Yiyi say so, the corner of his mouth outlined a smile. He said yes and hung up.


    Lotus Park is not far from here. The car didn''t need to drive, so he ran directly, because his speed was not slower than that of the car at all. Although he had lowered his speed when there were people in the daytime, he just took it as exercise.


    It took less than five minutes to run to the Lotus Park. Tang Qi doesn''t have to guess that there must be something wrong with the noise here.


    Otherwise, it would not have been so long, and there were so many people around, making a lot of noise.


    Tang Qi pushed to the outside of the place marked by the yellow tape and yelled at a group of police officers inside. "Did you see Officer Yang Yiyi? I''m here for him. "


    These people in the police station are very familiar with Tang Qi. They know that Tang Qi must be looking for Yang Yiyi. As soon as they see that Tang Qi is shouting, they all go to find Yang Yiyi. Soon, Yang Yiyi went to the yellow line, took Tang Qi''s arm and pulled him inside. To the body in front of Yang Yiyi said: "now there is really a thorny matter, need you to help me, has been an hour, but we have no progress."

 Chapter 2180

    When Tang Qi heard Yang Yiyi say this, he knew that he was very upset, and he didn''t know what happened. It seemed that there were a lot of people around him, which should be a big thing. He followed Yang Yiyi into the body surrounded by forensic doctors. There was a dead woman lying on the ground. Yang Yiyi then looked at the body and said to Tang Qi. "The scene is still under further investigation, but no suspicious footprints have been found near the woman''s body. No suspicious trace was found on the body, even the murderer''s


    fingerprints. There''s nothing that can detect DNA. "


    It''s so neat. However, it can be seen that there are scratches on the ground, which should be after the killing. Did the scene processing specially here, like this looked like the passion killing? Tang Qi made a question mark here first.


    Tang Qixian made a preliminary judgment, because he was not able to draw a conclusion easily before he got more clues. Asked Yang Yiyi: "the identity of the dead to determine it?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded, "there is no time to inform the family of the deceased. But the police have been sent to pick them up. I''m in charge of the scene now, and I''ve sent a team of people to further investigate the people around the dead. "


    "The dead man was a sophomore in a middle school nearby. Her name is Lili. She is not a good student in both employment and study, but she is also a good student in the middle and upper reaches. "


    "The information he got for the time being, his family is very good. There was no big act of treachery, no big conflict with anyone. " "The deceased himself didn''t have a big conflict with his classmates, and his evaluation at school was very good. Her family is an ordinary family, her parents are office workers, and her background is very simple. The investigation is also very simple. Our grandparents are still in the countryside. We didn''t dare to inform the old people of this


    news. Instead, we asked the local police station to assist in the investigation. "


    Tang Qi nodded. So the child was only fifteen or sixteen years old. For such a big girl, the circle of making friends should be small, and it is likely that she will kill people impulsively. After all, the emotions of adolescent children are changeable, so it is possible to kill people with passion.


    Because when Tang Qi first saw the scene, he thought it was a passion killing scene, but generally, a scene like this is a passion killing scene deliberately arranged.


    The action looks flustered and in a hurry, but the scene is really not left. Let him deny this conjecture, but according to the deceased''s circle of friends, the possibility of passion killing is still very big.


    Tang Qi looked at the direction of the body again, and then looked at the forensic and police who were investigating.


    Yang Yiyi put him into thinking, as if to think of what? What do you want to ask me? Still want to ask the officer something? Tang Qi asked: "what have you found?"


    Forensic shook his head, "there is no discovery yet, but we will be in the further, careful investigation of the scene, the corpse has also been dealt with, still need further forensic identification."


    Yang Yiyi nods, and Tang Qi looks at the body being put into a black bag, which is directly carried by two people and put on the car.


    The body was pulled away, leaving only some staff members who are still investigating the scene. There are many people around, who are still here to watch.


    Tang Qi felt strange, if it was really the same age as the dead, a young man of fifteen or sixteen. Will the scene be so clean? In a look at Yang Yiyi asked. "How did the dead die?"


    Yang Yiyi looked at Tang Qi''s puzzled face and explained to him. "Choked to death."


    If it is such a way of death, then the body of the dead, there should be left behind the dead''s hand print. He asked again, "I''m sure it''s strangled by hand, not by anything else." Yang Yiyi is quite sure about this. "There''s an obvious pinch mark on the dead man''s neck. Although there are some strangulation marks, I''m not sure what kind of things they were strangled by. But they are not fatal injuries. Forensic medicine has identified them clearly. It''s true that they were strangled. There are obvious finger marks on the neck of the deceased


    Hearing Yang Yiyi say this, Tang Qi doesn''t doubt that he was strangled by other auxiliary tools. I looked around the park and found no camera. It''s a nearby camera, so there''s no camera. Yang Yiyi also saw Tang Qi''s action and said. "There is no camera near here. It seems that the killer is familiar with the terrain here. The police officer has gone to the periphery of the park to find out, and can take photos of the cameras at all the roads in the park to see if there are suspects. "


    If the murderer has ruled out the cameras nearby and knows that it is safe, then he must have done the ambush ahead of time instead of killing people with passion. Step on it well, I know the dead will pass by here, and there is no camera here.


    Tang Qi frowned, so it seems that he is playing a game now. He can only rely on them to guess the suspect''s psychology and guess who can complete such a murder according to the little clues he has.So the motive of the killing is very important, but now it seems that there is no way to determine. Tang Qi reasoned with Yang Yiyi. "There are only a few reasons for killing people. a sex murder? Vendetta? Economic entanglement. "


    Yang Yiyi nods and knows that Tang Qi wants to eliminate the motive for his killing, which is also very crucial and very important, because only by clarifying this can the scope of suspects be narrowed.


    Yang Yiyi said. "Economic disputes and passion killing can be eliminated now. Because there''s no sign of the victim being violated. I still have my wallet. I don''t think it''s for money and sex


    Not necessarily. There is another kind of crime called attempted crime. The possibility of vendetta is not very big, a 15-year-old female high school student, what enemy, can hate him so much, at all costs to kill.


    Moreover, from the point of view that the scene has been scribbled, it seems that there are traces of deliberate cover up. If it is really a passion killing, is it a little too obvious for him to cover up such traces?


    Another very strange thing is that the pinching mark on the neck of the deceased had fingerprints, but no fingerprints were left.


    Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi doubtfully and said. "You just said that there were obvious fingerprints on the neck of the deceased, but no fingerprints were found, right?"


    Yang Yiyi nodded, Tang Qi guessed: "is it because the killer is wearing gloves? It should be very strange to wear gloves! Look around the crowd and see if you see any strange men with gloves. "


    Yang Yiyi does not understand to see Tang Qi, why if a man? Women should be able to kill him.


    Tang Qi naturally noticed Yang Yiyi''s doubts and said to him. "This is a park. Although the lakeside is a bit remote, few people usually come. And now Anfa is around three or four o''clock, the weather is hot, there is no one here "But one girl is going to kill another girl. Unless he is very familiar with it, he can''t stop shouting. In other words, the deceased''s circle of friends should be his classmates.


    it''s obvious that the two students should come back to school together if they don''t have any news. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded again and again. It was this truth that he didn''t find out from anyone that the dead had any contact with the bad people in the society.


    In the normal circle of making friends, there are almost no other people except their good sisters. And the dead are also very friendly to other people, usually a good baby, a good student.


    It''s not the kind of girl who makes trouble. This shows that the girl came here alone, met someone who didn''t know and was killed. But this does not prove Tang Qi''s inference. Why is he a man? Tang Qi then continued: "the girl is not so sure, she can strangle the dead directly. In my opinion, it''s very difficult for a girl to suffocate her with so much effort "I just saw the marks on the dead man''s neck. If it''s really a girl, then he must have kung fu in his hands. The scope can be narrowed down a little. Among the students around her, the female students with Kung Fu in their hands can be investigated. Women who have kung fu should be easy to learn, right


    Yang Yiyi nodded, they will never let go of any clues, looked at the people around said. "Xiao Li, follow this direction to investigate."


    And Tang Qi then analyzed, "but I don''t think it''s very likely. So I think it''s more reasonable for a boy. Otherwise, there''s no reason for a girl not to shout. It''s impossible for a girl not to invite other people to watch. "


    No matter whether women have kung fu or not, at least they have no advantage in height. It''s impossible to stop the dead man''s mouth so successfully, not let her shout out, but to crush her on the ground, just wearing gloves to kill him. Therefore, if there is premeditation, if the dead shout before they die, it will alarm people in other parts of the park. After all, the park is so empty, there is nothing to block the sound, and it is not big. Although there are not many people nearby, there are also many. As long as the girl


    shouts. Some people will hear it "


    but you can hear it from the people you visit. No one heard any unusual shouts. Therefore, he was blocked when he didn''t have time to shout.


    If you think so, there are two guesses. One is that the opponent''s Kung Fu is very high. At the moment when the deceased sees him, he has blocked the mouth of the deceased, and then strangles her. There is also a guess, that is, acquaintances commit crimes, so that the daughter will not shout in advance, while it is not prepared to strangle it.

 Chapter 2181

    After thinking about it, Tang Qi was more inclined to the idea that acquaintances committed crimes.


    If you really have such a high level of martial arts. Why do you want to kill a 15-year-old girl and make the scene so messy.


    It''s like a cover up, so it''s certain that they should be acquaintances and have certain anti investigation ability. Otherwise, the scene would not be so clean, even his own footprints would be dealt with.


    Just as Tang Qi frowned and thought. The little policeman who visited the masses came over and said to Yang Yiyi.


    "At that time, the people in the park and the grandparents nearby. They all said they didn''t see anything suspicious, especially strange people like wearing gloves. "


    Think about it. It''s such a hot day now. If someone wears gloves, they will be found. It''s very strange to see more. But if it is meat colored rubber gloves, it should be very difficult to find it! But no one saw strange people, should rule out the possibility of wearing gloves! And the little officer reflected another thing. "Just now an aunt said that she saw a young man wearing a black cap, a mask and a jeans. When he saw it,


    he felt very strange, so he looked at it more. I don''t know if it has anything to do with it? So I didn''t say, just now when I asked if I saw any strange people. She said that when he left, she was in a hurry and had a black jacket in her hand


    The little police officer just said that, Tang Qi''s brain was inspired. He looked at Yang Yiyi and said excitedly. "That explains why there are fingerprints, but no fingerprints."


    Yang Yiyi doesn''t understand and looks at Tang Qi. He doesn''t know what Tang Qi means because he hasn''t thought of it yet.


    Did Tang Qi think of something? He asked quickly. "What do you mean? Explain clearly. " Tang Qi is not hesitating, hastened to explain. "The black coat should have been worn by the deceased, which can be inquired and verified by his classmates. If I''m not wrong. The murderer should have covered the head and face of the deceased with his coat, and then strangled him through his clothes. "


    "So you don''t get his fingerprints on the victim. So now just find the black jacket, it should be the key evidence. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, immediately patted the police officer, said. "Do you hear me? I''ll contact the school right now. What kind of clothes did the police wear today? You... " Yang Yiyi looked at the little police officer who had just reported to him.


    "Take someone to search the attachment immediately, no matter it''s the sewer. Trash can, or in the lake We must search carefully and find out the black coat. "


    Yang Yiyi just said so, Tang Qi quickly raised his hand, interrupted her words, said. "Wait a minute!" Yang Yiyi didn''t know what Tang Qi thought of, so he quickly stopped them and told them to wait.


    Tang Qi then asked them, "if, let''s suppose, if I were the murderer, after I killed someone, the scene has been dealt with, and it looks like the scene of passion killing. Then I took the only evidence Coat, do you think I''ll leave it around here? "


    At the moment, this is a public place. Objects should be found soon. Throwing a pair nearby will not do any good to the murderer. After all, the evidence has his information, whether it''s fingerprints or things that can identify him.


    Therefore, the safest way is not to leave your coat near here, but to take it to a place she thinks is absolutely safe. The place he thinks is safe must be a place he is familiar with.


    So looking around is just a waste of time. Instead of sending so many people to waste time, it''s better to analyze it and see where he will take his clothes?


    Yang Yiyi at this time just suddenly open, also thought of this layer, saw Tang Qi, said. "Where do you think we are looking for? In other words, it''s easier to find where. "


    Yang Yiyi felt that when he handled the case before, he had never relied on anyone. He cracked one big case after another with his own judgment.


    And this time, because Tang Qi is around, she habitually relies on Tang Qi, because all the actions before Tang Qi make him very at ease, did not expect that this time to solve the case, even to trouble Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi speculated for a while, still very seriously said. "Let''s think about it carefully. The circle of association of the deceased is very simple and has nothing to do with the public. Most of them are classmates, friends and teachers in the school, right? "


    Yang Yiyi nodded, in-depth they did not understand clearly, but for now, the reaction of the people around the dead is like this.


    Seeing that Yang Yiyi nodded and agreed with him, Tang Qi continued to add. "Let''s assume that the circle of communication between the dead is so large, it''s very simple. Then I know that the dead person will pass by here. It should be the people who are close to him and familiar with him. ""Whether it''s teachers or classmates, whether it''s boys or girls? There is such a strong sense of anti investigation. The best way is to take the evidence back to a place that you think is relatively safe, and then deal with it. "


    If you have been in school, then the safest place is the school. So it''s very likely that the coat is in the school.


    Yang Yiyi thinks so, really want to give Tang Qibi a praise, did not expect that now the crime is less than two hours, they have been able to speculate so many things.


    This is more information to be confirmed than when the case was solved before. Thinking about this, he said to the little police officer behind him. "Next, contact the school and ask the comrades of the local police station nearby to help search the whole coverage of the school."


    The little policeman nodded, then turned and left, and the policemen who went nearby to get the surveillance video also came back.


    It''s true that the suspicious man was found in the video. However, because he was wearing a cap and a mask, and the camera was very far away, the identification map was not high. However, from the height can be seen, at least more than 1.8 meters. It''s definitely not something a little girl can fight against. We''ll lock the suspect in for a while. Tang Qi then looked at Yang Yiyi and said. "Among the sophomores in senior high school, there are not many boys who can grow to 1.8 meters, and there are still people who have direct contact with the female owners, which should be less. I think we should focus on investigating teachers. "


    When Tang Qi talked about the teacher, Yang Yiyi was a little incredible. Although he has been working for many years, he knows that there are all kinds of abnormal people.


    But the profession of teacher, in his impression, is still quite sacred! There may be some problems in investigating teachers in this way. But he also knows that the more unexpected it is, the more truth it is possible.


    Looking at Yang Yiyi''s tangled eyes, Tang Qi knows that Yang Yiyi must have doubts about his words. In fact, he can think clearly, who would like to think of such a murderous pervert as a teacher? He patted Yang Yiyi on the shoulder and said, "I understand your feelings. For example, when it comes to soldiers, the first thing that comes to mind is to protect the country. Thinking of teachers is to educate people to grow up. Think of the nurse is to take care of patients, think of the doctor is to help the dying. But a person''s good or bad has nothing to do with his career. No matter what industry he is in, people''s heart is the most difficult thing to measure. "


    Although Yang Yiyi still feels a little incredible, Tang Qi''s words are reasonable.


    So he nodded to Tang Qi and said, "I know. I''m just a little surprised. I haven''t reached the point where it''s hard to accept. For me, what kind of people I haven''t met, there''s no difference in his career, there''s only danger in people''s hearts."


    Yang Yiyi can think like this, Tang Qi naturally feels happy for him. He said to him, "I can''t help you with the next thing. You just follow this line to continue to look down! And the school side is also the focus of the investigation, I have something to go first


    It''s getting late, and school will be over soon. He promised Su that he would protect Su Menghan. Naturally, he won''t keep his word, so he''s going to pick up Su Menghan for further study?


    Yang Yiyi heard Tang Qi say so, it''s a pity that Tang Qi helped him so much, but also want to rely on him, want to let Tang Qi accompany her.


    However, he also knew that he could not be willful and bring trouble to him, so he nodded. Even if there are so many people around, Yang Yiyi doesn''t care at all. He just hugs Tang Qi.


    He gave Tang Qi a kiss on his side face and waved his hand to him. He took the lead to take all the police officers and said. "Leave a couple of people and continue to look at the scene to see if they can''t find any more powerful clues. Other people follow me and go directly to the school to help them and find evidence." Although the middle school is not very big, it is still very difficult to find a suspicious coat in the whole school. Because they speculate that this coat is likely to be a school uniform, which is worn by all the people in the school. This kind of uniform is the easiest to handle


    , which is easier to mix with other people''s uniforms.


    This increases the difficulty of their work, as well as the workload, so Yang Yiyi is not at ease, or want to go to find in person, because he believes in Tang Qi''s reasoning.


    Tang Qi heard Yang Yiyi say that, in fact, his heart is still very sad, they all forced themselves into the shape of a strong woman. So thinking, or helpless smile, because now he did not dare to promise anything, afraid that he could not do. Instead of giving them a hopeless promise, let them live the life they want to live.

 Chapter 2182

    They don''t want to be a stumbling block for Tang Qi. Why does Tang Qi want to be a stumbling block for them?


    After saying goodbye to Yang Yiyi, Tang Qi went directly to meet Su Menghan, but all the way. It''s very low pressure. Su Menghan doesn''t dare to ask Tang Qi what happened. She also knows that these two days things are too upset. Tang Qi''s mood is not very good, and she can understand it.


    So I was very peaceful. After arriving at the villa, I went to the third floor honestly. Don''t see the blue hill figure, Tang Qi also don''t have much spirit, went to take a bath, took a bath to rest.


    The next day, Tang Qi''s phone rang before it was bright. When he saw that it was Yang Yiyi, he knew that there must be a result there, so he quickly picked it up for the first time.


    Knowing that Yang Yiyi heard Tang Qi''s voice a little stuffy, he looked at the time on his mobile phone. It turned out that it was only five o''clock in the morning, so he quickly said to Tang Qi.


    "I''m really sorry, because the result just came out. I was a little excited, so I called you and wanted to share the good news with you at the first time. I''m sorry to disturb your sleep. " Yang Yiyi apologizes over there, but Tang Qi doesn''t think it matters, because he also wants to know the news at the first time, and Yang Yiyi can tell him at the first time. At least in Yang Yiyi''s opinion, he is important. For Tang Qi, it''s a matter worthy of happiness.


    "Don''t apologize to me. If you can share the good news with me at the first time, it is enough to prove that I am important to you. Let''s not care about anything else, OK?"


    Yang Yiyi will be moved to cry. It turns out that when a case is over, when someone can share the joy, it is such a happy thing. He has never really enjoyed such a joy before.


    After several words, he didn''t know what to say. Tang Qi was a little helpless. Every time he met Yang Yiyi, he was the kind of fierce.


    Did not expect to have such a lovely side, it turns out that each of them has a soft side, need Tang Qi comfort, said to Yang Yiyi. "Is the case over? Did you find out who the real killer was? Is my guess right Hearing Tang Qi''s reminder, Yang Yiyi recovered. Although Tang Qi couldn''t see it, he still gave his head several times to his mobile phone and said. "Your guesses are all right. When we get to the school, we first control all the teachers on duty that day. We are afraid that they will have a chance to escape when they smell the wind."


    "The Chinese teacher of the deceased was very abnormal at that time. He was always looking for an excuse to leave, but we never allowed him to leave. Later, we found the DNA on the school uniform in the sewer and the fingerprint comparison, all of which came from the Chinese teacher."


    Still teaching Chinese, Tang Qi thought in his heart, how did such scum become a teacher? If it wasn''t for this incident, I don''t know what disgusting things he would have done.


    Tang Qi listened to Yang Yiyi''s gritting tone and asked again. "Did he account?"


    I believe that Yang Yiyi''s speed will never give him the chance to escape. After the result is confirmed for the first time, he will be arrested and interrogated. No matter how late he stays up, he will certainly stay up.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Yang Yiyi nodded. "It has been explained. We have checked the history of this Chinese teacher. I really don''t know. I feel very cold after checking. These high school students are too timid."


    When Yang Yiyi said this, his tone was full of anger, and Tang Qi didn''t want to sleep, so he sat up and asked. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    Because if there was nothing else, Yang could not have been so angry. Heard Tang Qi asked, Yang Yiyi explained one by one.


    It turns out that the Chinese teacher is really a complete pervert. At first, when the police arrived at the school, she was very uneasy and frequently made excuses to leave, but all the teachers had to stay to cooperate with the police investigation.


    So the Chinese teacher was forced to stay. At that time, Yang Yiyi thought that he was very strange. He was so flustered in his eyes. It was too obvious. He thought he was a murderer, but he didn''t look like a murderer.


    I think he has something else to hide from them. Yang Yiyi went to his classroom while they were looking for evidence.


    After the class female students see the police, their eyes are always evasive, which makes Yang Yiyi feel even more strange, especially those evasive girls, what do they want to hide?


    The police called out all the female students and called them to a relatively safe place, at least let them think it is very safe.


    Asked about one-on-one. It turns out that this Chinese teacher is a complete hooligan, who has done something indecent to many female students.


    Very obscene, those female students even if it is violated, also dare not go home to tell their parents, let alone the police, afraid of the language teacher revenge them.In this way, no one knows, these parents are also big enough, can''t they find the change of their children? But think about them now, also in adolescence, do some abnormal things, I believe parents will not be so concerned. When Yang Yiyi said this, his teeth cackled and he explained to Tang Qi. "How can there be such a Chinese teacher? Such a teacher is just a pot of soup. Now the parents are very excited. He said that he had to conduct a thorough investigation on other teachers, and the schools that were forced to have a holiday were all involved


    Hearing that Yang Yiyi finally finished talking about these things, Tang Qi was not so excited. On the contrary, he was very calm, because he had guessed this side before, but he didn''t want to believe it. The tone is more calm and comforts Yang Yiyi. "No matter how dark the society is, we should believe that there are more people with moral bottom line. Such stinking mice only account for a small part. There is no need to be angry for these people. I also know that you must have a lot of work to deal with. However, it makes me feel at ease to be able to hear your true thoughts and come to me to talk to you when you are most angry. "


    In fact, Tang Qi is not afraid that they will take risks. He is afraid of all their emotions. For Tang Qi, they are not only his women, but also his family and the people he wants to protect.


    Therefore, when he can''t help them, even if he is their emotional trash can, Tang Qi will feel at ease. At least they need him, and he can help them, even if it''s just relieving such anxiety.


    Tang Qi said so, also let Yang Yiyi very angry mood calm a lot.


    Did not hear Yang Yiyi there continue to speak, Tang Qi asked. "Where were the clothes found?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Yang Yiyi wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. To tell the truth, Tang Qi was really moved to her. Originally, she felt that her whole life had passed like this.


    But he happened to meet Tang Qi. Before she met Tang Qi, she felt that she might live alone in her life, because his sister''s hatred was pressing in his heart for too long, which made him forget what kind of feeling it was to love and be loved.


    When Tang Qi appeared in her life, it was a light in his heart. Once again, his love for his family is full of passion.


    At the moment, he still has a person to rely on. No one can really feel this feeling. This joy is reserved in his heart. Organize good mood, tone is to restore calm, Yang Yiyi said to Tang Qi. "The school is not big at all. After three thorough inspections, we didn''t find out the clothes. We were already desperate. Fortunately, a comrade was very careful and found that a manhole cover was loose, so we opened the manhole cover and found clothes in it. "


    It seems that the police are really pressed to find so carefully? Who would have thought that he could lift the cover of the sewer and throw his clothes in.


    Maybe the first thing to check is the students'' uniforms, right? Bring the school uniform back to the school, and then mix it into other school uniforms. This is the most difficult way to check, and you can imagine their workload.


    Hearing Yang Yiyi say so, Tang Qi encouraged him and said: "it''s really amazing. Who can imagine that he will throw away his clothes instead of mixing them with other clothes." When it comes to this matter, Yang Yiyi still feels angry! To Tang Qi. "Didn''t you see a black jacket in the surveillance video? I thought the case would be solved as long as I looked for the black jacket, but the jacket was easily found,


    in the trash can at the door, and I found it after two random turns. "


    "It was proved to be the Chinese teacher''s, but he said he had thrown it away, and other teachers also proved it. Two days ago, the Chinese teacher said that his jacket was too long and was going to be thrown away." "I really thought I had wronged the Chinese teacher, but I thought it was not the teacher''s coat, but the student''s coat, so he came to the school with his own jacket wrapped in school uniform, so the key point was to find school uniform. Fortunately, he didn''t go into the misunderstanding of


    at that time, otherwise, the real murderer would be let go." Hearing Yang Yiyi say this, Tang Qi is also very pleased. As long as we catch the bad guys, even if we take a tortuous road, it''s not hard work!

 Chapter 2183

    Yang Yiyi was also very moved to Tang Qi. "In dealing with this case, we only took three hours to lock the suspect. In the process of looking for evidence again, although it was not satisfactory, it was also very smooth. It took only six hours to take down the suspect, and it took


    ten hours to finish the case. Thank you for your reasoning


    To tell you the truth, Yang Yiyi quite admired Tang Qi''s thrust. He also saw the scene, and they knew the same evidence, even less than they knew the known clues, but he was still so accurate that he speculated the murderer.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, they don''t know when this case will be solved? Thanks for Tang Qi''s help, it can be so smooth. Yang Yiyi really want to ask these, but the words have been to the mouth, or to swallow.


    Because it''s Tang Qi, that''s why it''s so amazing. If it''s someone else, how can it do this?


    Tang Qijian Yang Yiyi has calmed down and knows that he must have a lot of things to deal with. After that, he goes back to have a rest. She will only waste Yang Yiyi''s time here and make him more tired, so she tells Yang Yiyi. "Well, it''s over here. You should deal with the follow-up affairs as soon as possible, and go back to have a rest. You must have been busy all night. There''s nothing wrong with being busy, but if you stay up late like this, your skin will be bad. Next time I see you, what can I do if I really become a yellow faced woman


    Hear Tang Qi still make her laugh, Yang Yiyi is also speechless, she often stay up late skin also like this! It may have something to do with his regular training and activities. The muscles are still solid, and the skin on the face is white and smooth, needless to say.


    Even if it is occasionally rough, yellow skin, dark circles under the eyes, tears, rest will soon recover, which may also be related to her strong ability.


    Yang Yiyi thinks so, say to Tang Qi. "If you dislike me, then from now on, because if you look at my face today, you will know what a yellow faced woman is. I can imagine what my face looks like after staying up all night? "


    Hearing Yang Yiyi say so, Tang Qi doesn''t imagine how ugly she can be. On the contrary, he is more distressed. A woman wants to stay up late to solve the case. It''s still heartbreaking.


    He said to him: "don''t worry, I swear, I will never dislike you in my life, whether you are a yellow faced woman or an old lady. But it''s better to go to bed. The body can''t bear it. Give your brain a break, too? "


    Yang Yiyi this just sweet smile, some people care about the day is really special. I don''t know how moist the days are when I was alone.


    I gave a kiss to my cell phone. "Well, I see. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, hang up! Remember to show me the record you made. After all, this case can be said that I pushed you to solve it. I also want to see the whole process of the case. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded and hung up. Tang Qi didn''t feel sleepy. He wanted to catch up, but his cell phone rang again.


    When Tang Qi came out, Su Menghan was making breakfast. Tang Qi looks at Su Menghan.


    Originally, I wanted to leave directly, but I didn''t want to go to Su Menghan''s school, because I really didn''t like the school, and I had to face so many people. I felt very uncomfortable in my heart, so I told Su Menghan.


    "I won''t have breakfast. I may not be able to send you to school for something urgent. You can drive by yourself. Drive by yourself. I''ll go first. "


    Su Menghan looked back and wanted to say something, but looking at Tang Qi''s back, some heavy and some lonely, he didn''t say anything. He remembered the messages on the Internet again, because Tang Qi sent him to school yesterday, which was said by his classmates.


    Tang Qi''s reputation is not very good now. Whoever he is with will be scolded. Su Menghan naturally knows that Tang Qi is also protecting her.


    It doesn''t matter to say it silently in my heart, but I don''t want to impose anything on Tang Qi. Since it''s Tang Qi''s choice, he will support it silently, because they are the ones who can support her now, because in addition to them, Tang Qi has entered the stage of whole network blackout.


    Jealousy makes people ugly. Su Menghan has been able to see clearly how disgusting those people''s ugly hearts are. No wonder so many women like him. In fact, Tang Qi is not so handsome.


    It''s because he has a kind heart. How beautiful a person''s heart is, it will be shown on his outside. Although Tang Qi''s outside is not as good as other people, those people are more open and aboveboard than those who don''t know how many people.


    And Tang Qi''s temperament, not everyone can compare.


    Tang Qi is not interested in going to school with Su Menghan. On the one hand, it''s my protection for her. On the other hand, it''s all because of a phone call from Mickey just now.


    After calling Yang Yiyi, Tang Qi wanted to sleep for a while. It seemed that he could sleep for more than an hour, but before long, Mickey called him.Either for something else or for the fact that he was hacked in the past two days, because the fact that he was hacked had a very bad impact on Michaelis company and other people close to him, so Mickey wanted him to solve the problem.


    It''s Lin Yahan and Mi Qi who jointly encourage them to buy a billboard in the central square. They invite people from all over the capital, big and small, who can be regarded as representatives, to attend this meeting about Tang Qi being hacked by the whole network and being driven out of the capital.


    Tang Qi needs to explain that the purpose of their meeting is not only about Tang Qi alone, but also about the housework of the Mie company, the Lin family and the families in the capital.


    And this meeting also received the attention of the whole people. It''s a meeting in the whole capital that everyone can see. It''s equivalent to live broadcast. Give Tang Qi a chance to clarify and explain.


    Journalists will also come, and there are countless big people present. There must be representatives of small people, and most of them are at the representative level.


    All the big people who can be called out in the capital will be present. It can be said that it''s a meeting of thousands of people. However, those who are qualified to sit on it are definitely the more important and dignified people.


    When Tang Qi arrives, Miki is already waiting for him, while Lin Yahan, Su ziai, ye, including Yang Yiyi with black eyes, have all stopped their work and come to accompany Tang Qi.


    The only one who can really accompany Tang Qi to sit on the top of the table is Miki, who is still sitting in the second row behind Tang Qi and is not qualified to sit in the first row. As the protagonist of this conference, Tang Qi, who is targeted, naturally sits in the middle.


    Whether it''s the representative president of the antiques association or the representatives of the major families in Beijing, all of them have arrived. Tang Qi looks at the situation and frowns, but Mickey can''t help but ask.


    "How did you get there? Just now they were all saying that you are not qualified to be the president of the antiques association because of your attitude. Didn''t I give you an hour''s notice? "


    Mickey naturally knows that if Tang Qi wants to come, he will never be late. It must be his intention to come late. I don''t know what he thinks. He is late for such an important occasion.


    Otherwise, with his speed, how could he come so late? Tang Qi was a little stubborn. I can''t help looking at Tang Qi who is still smiling, and I don''t know what to say.


    But Tang Qi didn''t feel anything, so he said to Mickey. "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me what they think. I''d like to have a look. What are these old people trying to do? "


    "I have organized so many people, and I want to hold such a meeting to drive me out of the capital. I want to see what the capital will look like if I really leave the capital. Is it what they want to see?"


    This time the whole network black, has caused too much volatility, plus you are the company, with the Lin family, with Tang Qi''s relations are very close, to have been affected.


    Plus the cooperation between Mies and Ximei. It has become Tang Qi''s black spot, which is not accepted by many people, saying that he worships foreign countries.


    Don''t think that Tang Qi also knows this. It must be the idea of those small families. Seeing that he has made a lot of money after cooperating with Ximei this time, they all want to take this opportunity to take him down, but they may be disappointed.


    In addition, some of the people who offended in the capital, despite the small families, are really powerful. But Tang Qi''s attitude is still not satisfied.


    Mickey also believed this sentence, the wall fell, people pushed. However, looking at Tang Qidao''s calm face, I don''t have so much worry in my heart. They will certainly advance and retreat with Tang Qidao, no matter what other people think.


    Tang Qi knows what they think, but he won''t let them suffer with him again. Even if Tang Qi leaves the capital, it will be another part of his world. It doesn''t matter at all?


    And now his headquarters are in Beijing! Whether it''s for his mission or for his brothers. He will fight for it, and he will never leave here.


    Besides, there must be someone who will find a way to solve the problem for him. He has nothing to worry about. The last person to worry about is him. Anyone can see that it was a conspiracy to commit public anger. He doesn''t know the general public very well. Because the general public is the most likely to follow suit, so as long as this matter is clarified, there will naturally be people who believe him. It doesn''t matter if they don''t believe him. People will see each other over time.

 Chapter 2184

    But naturally, there are behind the scenes in the capital. When those people see this situation, they should be in a hurry. So what''s Tang Qi worried about.


    If he left, who was the most proud? Those little families? Obviously not, because small families, no matter how long they try, are still small families?


    He is not the only one who knows about the alliance of those small families. They must have told Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng.


    Now that they know it, they will not sit back and ignore it. The reason why these small families have so much courage is that they want to know the strength behind them! If we find out this, we believe that Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian are the first to be unable to sit still.


    Do you really think the whole capital is controlled by the mayor? not! In fact, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng are the real decisive key figures behind the scenes. Because the two of them are the peace organization behind them. What is the existence of the peace organization, let alone in China, and no one dare to challenge the existence of the peace organization easily in the whole world. Because of the existence of the peace organization, there will be today''s situation. Who dares to challenge the authority of the peace organization?


    And these two old men dare not let Tang Qi open the capital! Otherwise, the situation in the capital will be out of control. It is said that the capital will be taken care of by Tang Qi now. However, the whole situation in China should be taken care of by someone. The capital is the top priority. Who dares to let the capital fall easily.


    At that time, if we want to reorganize, it will be drilled by people who want to. Then the whole China will be affected. Who dares to make the capital chaotic. Tang Qi thought so and patted Mickey on the shoulder. Miki looked at him so confident, also not so worried, said to Tang Qi. "Right away, you should be more restrained and explain everything clearly. Naturally, we will support you unconditionally. The main thing is that those small families are making trouble, and the people in these big families will support you." "When we give you another chance to apply for this defense, most of the strength is still on your side, but the people in the capital who don''t know you very well are angry here. As long as they know what kind of person you are, they won''t make trouble again, will they?" Tang Qi naturally knows that this is their terrain. One of the advantages is that they are developing all the time. Those small families want to be superior, so they will think of all kinds of ways. This is inevitable. After all, there is only one vein in the main family, but there are many side branches. The power of side branches is powerful, if they want to be superior to one person Well, that''s not easy.


    But they want to do things, there is no way to end, I''m afraid there is motivation behind it! He didn''t want to attend such a boring meeting, but he wanted to know what the strength behind them was, or he came.


    It''s OK that he doesn''t show up. Things can be handled by Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. And when he appears, Cheng Hantian is the last one to worry about! Tang Qi thinks so, laugh of more evil spirit. "Don''t worry, they can''t become a lot of people. Do you really think that if they ask me to go away, I will go away? If I leave, will the whole capital be what they want? No, no matter who leaves the capital, it will still be the same as usual. Small families can only be


    small families, and side branches can only be side branches. The really superior ones are those families that can adapt to history in the rotation of history, not those that can be changed by making a scene here. "


    It''s very difficult to rewrite history. Although little people make history, we have to admit that without these people who can really drive people''s birth, even if they want to drive public opinion, they are just some illusions.


    Although they have been recognized by the public, they are just a battle of words. If you want to make history, it can only be a joke in the end.


    Tang Qi thought, it seems more relaxed, did not take this matter seriously, Mickey they finally let go a little, but only a little, more or worry about Tang Qi, no one more than they care about Tang Qi.


    Since there is no room for Tang Qi in such a big capital, they don''t care. If they go to other places with Tang Qi, they are heroes and swordsmen. Where can they not survive? But to go, they should go seriously, not be driven out in this way, because Tang Qi has done so many things in the capital that everyone can see. Now the capital can be so stable and let them live, so they can breed so many ideas,


    otherwise, who will be so boring and find so many black spots for the whole people Protest, drive a man out of the capital?


    Just when Tang Qi arrived, all the people who used to complain were stunned and shut up. At this time, Mickey is holding Tang Qi''s arm. When I was at the gate, I was still telling Tang Qi in a low voice. "Be careful when you go in. The meeting has been going on for ten minutes. Just now, it''s all over. At the strong request of some people in the big family, you have to wait for another ten minutes. Ten minutes


    should be coming soon. Let''s go in."


    Tang Qi nodded his head slightly, followed Mickey to the door of the conference, but he didn''t step in yet! I heard that someone was trying to give them the upper hand. Said an old man near the middle. "Is the president of the antiques association a fair and just person? The president of the antiques Association. What do you mean by Fu xueche? If you are really a cultural person, how can you be so without the concept of time, let us this group of longI''m afraid he''s been waiting here for so long. I''m afraid all his knowledge has gone to the belly of a dog! " As soon as his words fell, Tang Qi came into the door and heard him say so. Very domineering reply way: "originally is Guo Lao, Guo Lao can not too know! I''m not only rich, I have fists, and I''m very powerful. My reputation is not only because I am rich and talented, but also because of my fists. Anyone want to try? "


    But now, in the live broadcast, there is no editing and later stage. Tang Qi''s words were let out by the big billboard on the central square.


    That can be a billboard that people in the whole capital can see, and Tang Qi''s words and deeds will be placed infinitely at the moment.


    At the moment, all the people sitting above are older than Tang Qi, not to mention their seniority. Tang Qi has been very angry for his late arrival. I didn''t expect that he was so eloquent and shameless for his violence.


    It just makes people think it''s too rampant. How did such a person become the president of the antiques association when he had no family education? How did they like him and play with so many women? Are they blind?


    Let''s say that there are a lot of old-fashioned characters in big families sitting on it at the moment. Ordinary people don''t know much about it. They also know that there are many mysterious people in the capital. They are not ordinary people who can see it.


    But Mr. Guo, they must know. If you look at the seat where Mr. Guo sits, it is also in the middle. You can see that Mr. Guo has a high prestige among them.


    Tang Qi is so disrespectful to Mr. Guo. The people who have made the square arrive early are very angry.


    If all the people in the capital must know Mr. Guo, but not Mr. Guo, they must not be in the capital. Mr. Guo is quite authoritative in the capital.


    He is also a great philanthropist. He will appear in the newspaper or on the screen in three days. Every time, what they preach is positive, sunny and energetic. I don''t know how many streets to throw away from other families?


    Large and small commonweal add up. I don''t know how much I donated! All the schools and hospitals in the capital have records of his financial support, and he basically has to go on the cover of philanthropist every year.


    Even the mayor must admit his outstanding contribution and give him special awards every year.


    He is generally recognized as a good man with high support. Everyone says that the reason why his assets are not enough is that his Guo family has become a big family, but just a small and medium-sized family, because he has donated too much.


    But he still manages his business conscientiously. He donates a lot of money every year because he donates all the money. Otherwise, the Guo family must be a first-class family in the big family now.


    I don''t know how many families, especially big families, have been beaten by such a saying. So the people in the big family basically don''t fight with him. They don''t know how much they have done behind his back. There are few such things that they can say directly.


    Although he is to draw people together. But in these families, it''s not very good. Although the people in the square were already angry, all the people in the whole venue were calm.


    Tang Qi''s words are not as exciting as the masses. After all, there are not many people who donate money casually and shout at them. Although what he has done, there are no fake things, they are all real, and many people despise such a person who has been wantonly expanded to show off his reputation for no reason. Especially for the people in the big family, the things they donate and the casual things can be


    more than what they donate.


    It''s just that they disdain to use these means to win the attention of others by means of public welfare. For them, it''s very disdainful.


    I don''t know how many people are grateful for him. In fact, in front of everyone in the big family, it''s just a means. It''s just that the people didn''t expect that Tang Qi dared to say so about Guo in such a public occasion. How could it not make people angry? Even the whole square began to shout the slogan of Tang Qi getting out of the capital.

 Chapter 2185

    These slogans have already been collected by people who want to do something, and then released. They must be big news. For them, they can make a steady profit.


    Among the crowd, of course, there are people in Tang Qi''s headquarters, but they are not in a hurry to express their position now, but quietly watching. This is also one of the tasks Bai Liang assigned to them, especially Cang Yun, who has been repeatedly emphasizing this matter to him. After all, he is the most impulsive one. Bai Liang told him that they were not allowed to move before he spoke! No matter what the people in the square say.


    They just watch quietly in the square, because they are not qualified to enter the conference room, so they are outside and do what they can. All the people feel that they can be held back at the moment. Their boss has done so many good deeds, but he just doesn''t leave his name. He is slandered by them and still wants to fight here. All the people are attacking him. They are so angry that they can''t do it. If they hadn''t been deliberately explained and didn''t want to break the plan, Cang Yun would have done it already.


    If one dares to shout slogans, he dares to fight one; if two dares to shout, he dares to fight two; if one dares to shout, he dares to fight one; if one dares to shout, he dares to fight one; if one dares to shout, he dares to fight one; if one dares to shout, he dares to fight one; if one dares to shout, he will fight one; if one dares to shout.


    But also know, Bai Liang so warning him, just don''t want to give boss recruit black? Because they have also read the news on the Internet, they are all saying that the boss is a man who can only beat people, so this time they want to use their brains.


    And this man, I don''t know how many people he killed. Cang Yun always felt that he was talking about him, because he had developed limbs and could not move his brain.


    Bai Liang is smart enough, but Bai Liang is not as smart as the boss, so Tang Qi is very smart in Cang Yun''s mind, especially a person who can use his brain, and all the people who really give the boss such a nickname come from him, so he still has a lot of remorse in his heart.


    Because it was he who lowered the overall intelligence level of the brothers in the headquarters, Tang Qicai was attacked like this. In Cang Yun''s heart, when he thought about this, he would feel very sorry.


    So they couldn''t help, they just watched quietly. Not only Bai Liang and his brothers from the headquarters came to the square to watch, but Du Yu also took everyone from the Department to watch. On the contrary, they feel that this group of people is really a group of ridiculous people, really do not know what to say. Without Tang Qi, the capital would have no idea what the chaos would be like. On the contrary, the heroes who work behind them are misunderstood by them, which is absolutely chilling.


    Because it was the peace organization that sent Tang Qi to the capital. They really put their home in the capital. The peace organization must be responsible for Tang Qi. It''s impossible to leave him here.


    Du Yu sympathized with his old man and Gu, and he knew that both of them must be on their way.


    Both of them are not in Beijing at the moment because the peace organization has a temporary mission there. If the two of them were in the capital, they would not let things go like this.


    This incident has already alarmed the people above. If they can''t handle it properly after they come back, I''m afraid it will not be good. In the end, how do we end up? Du Yu really can''t wait to know.


    He didn''t want to show up. He didn''t expect that these people were really ingenious. They had to show up because of this. It would really cause trouble. They will make trouble, but they will never look at the boss and let them bully him.


    Tang Qi has no idea that he is holding a "critical fight" meeting here, but there has been a storm outside. I don''t know how many people will say goodbye to the capital after today''s incident.


    And today''s such a thing, will also let the capital inside the big exchange of blood.


    The representatives of various families don''t know that their families are surrounded by layers at the moment. They will know how much they have lost this time.


    As long as it''s ants, don''t try to shake the elephant. You really think that if you gather a few ant nests, you will form tens of thousands of ant troops, and you can really trample the elephant to death. It''s ridiculous. And Lin Yahan, they are not waiting for nothing here, and they have already made arrangements. Even as long as Tang Qiyi leaves, they will definitely leave the capital with all their industries. They will not drag their feet. It''s a big deal to build a new


    capital. Look at these fleas. What kind of jokes can they make.


    At this moment, with Tang Qi''s appeal, we can establish our own kingdom. Why should we be inspired here?


    Only Tang Qi himself knew that if he was still like the one before, he would have left this land of right and wrong for a long time. Why argue with them here?


    But not now. He is the guardian here. After he joined the peace organization, he really knew a lot of things, and he also knew what responsibility is and what commitment is.


    The influence of Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng made him know that no king would easily abandon his own country.And the capital is his small home. Although his responsibility is the whole of China, he is in charge of the capital, so he must not abandon the capital. He does not want to be a deserter.


    Today, when he is here, he must explain the things that should be explained clearly, give everyone an opportunity to know him and give a perfect answer. Tang Qi thinks so, don''t care about other people''s cold sarcasm, with Mickey sat together in the space for him out of the position. Light said: "this is the first time in history, to drive a person out of the capital, to do such a big battle? I''d like to hear what you want to say? I have so many crimes that the whole capital can''t accommodate me. "


    Now on the big screen outside, Bai Liang looks at the change of Tang Qi''s eyes. People who are not familiar with Tang Qi will not find it. Bai Liang sees it so clearly. It seems that his boss has really grown up a lot in this practice.


    It also made him feel deeply proud. Originally, he was impulsive, just like Cang Yun. He wanted to take a breath for the boss, but he knew that he could not be impulsive, so he had been waiting for an opportunity.


    More waiting for Tang Qi to give him instructions, but after the incident, Tang Qi did not come to him for the first time to solve this matter, we know that Tang Qi must have his own ideas. It seems that all his guesses are right. He is proud of having such a boss.


    At the moment, Tang Qi didn''t really come to participate in any criticism meeting, but more like an ordinary meeting. He didn''t seem to realize that most people came here to step on him.


    But Mr. Guo was so choked by Tang Qi just now that he forgot what he was going to say. After Tang Qi sat down, he felt that he was a bit impolite. After looking at the notebook in front of him, he remembered what he was going to say.


    I didn''t expect that it was just Tang Qi''s light words that made him speechless. Inexplicable anger flashed through his heart. After finishing his clothes, he sat up and didn''t dare to underestimate Tang Qi any more.


    Unlike today, he was elected by all the candidates. The representative who wants to preside over this meeting must not lose face here. In the conference room of Nuo Da, it''s quiet now. Tang Qi looks at them and says with a smile. "Isn''t this meeting held just for me? It''s so embarrassing that all of them don''t count. Say what you want! I''ve seen the news on the Internet these two days, and people around me have also told me some, but do you have any questions? You can say it all. I''d like to listen to what you''ve sorted out, so that you''ll drive me out of the capital. Finally, I''m making a personal argument


    ! With so many people coming, I don''t think all of them have any questions to ask me. If not, I will not leave the capital. Today''s event is just a joke. I''m generous and won''t care about it. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Guo Lao''s heart is more low spirited. This time, he came to speak on behalf of these small families. Over the past few years, he has accumulated a certain reputation in the capital. He is preparing for today.


    We all know that the reason why he was named a small family is that he gave up all the property in his family, so that he would not become a first-class big family. But now his strength is not weak, at least there are many people who support him, and he is not so afraid of Tang Qi. Moreover, all the small families will be his strength, and he doesn''t believe that these people will not be as powerful as those big families. He has also cultivated a lot of people secretly, and it will be his strength at that time, so he has a lot of confidence, and he is not afraid as he was just now, but he says it seriously. "Is it hard to sort out your evil deeds? I have already done a good job in sorting out, and I don''t need to prepare for it. I don''t need to investigate and collect evidence deliberately at all. It''s very simple. Because there is a steady stream of evidence on the Internet. All the people have provided your evil deeds for me. I don''t know how many people are willing to be witnesses. As the wind vane in the capital, I have the responsibility to stand up and speak at this moment. "


    I didn''t expect him to be so serious. What did Tang Qi think he wanted to say? In fact, I want to talk about his evil deeds. He nodded, looked at old man Guo and said. "I''m also curious. What evil have I done? Let''s talk about it. It''s just for me to reflect. There are so many things I''ve done over the years that I forget what I''ve done. It''s just for me to recall. Today is a memory show for me! "

 Chapter 2186

    Old Guo heard Tang Qi say so, don''t mention how angry he was, but he still kept his temper, looked at Tang Qi, opened a thick notebook in front of him, and said to Tang Qi arrogantly. "It''s too much. I can''t count the evidence in this full notebook, and there are a lot of evil deeds in it."


    Tang Qi nodded and wanted to see how his basket of evidence was presented. And then Guo said. "Not filial to the elders. Unfilial in our Chinese, has always been taboo. The reason why I put it in the first place is to prove how important he is, and also to tell you and all the young people that you should never lose your virtue


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly, worthy of being the wind vane in the capital. He is a kind person and the heart of Guanyin Bodhisattva among the people. I didn''t expect that I would pull the height so high.


    He replied: "as a younger generation, I agree with you very much. I also think it''s really OK to put filial piety first. But Mr. Guo can give me an example to listen to. Where am I unfilial? "


    Seeing that Tang Qi still goes his own way, the old man Guo doesn''t know how to say that he is shameless. Obviously, if he meets such a rogue, he is already speechless. With a slap, he put the notebook on the table and said. "I''ll leave your parents alone. Which parent''s heart does not grow on his son. Let''s say that everyone''s default is that everyone knows about Mickey''s family who is with you. After Lao Mi''s death, you stay with his daughter and take all the assets of Mi''s company into your name. Do you have any objection to that? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. Miki is sitting behind him! And he did become the chairman of Mie''s company. If he wanted to, all the assets of Mie''s company would be his. Even if he failed Mie''s company, Mie would never have a complaint.


    He can have what heresy, let Mickey to explain some time. It seems that this is about master Qin. Have you asked the parties for their opinions? Did you ask Mickey for advice? It''s ridiculous to take this as an example. Tang Qi thought so, and Guo said: "besides, the only family left by Mickey now should be Mr. Qin, but you not only don''t treat him well, but also instigate Mickey to send the old man away from the capital and go to a distant place, and don''t let him come back. You don''t know what kind of suffering the old man is suffering now!" "As you all know, the capital was originally occupied by a group of capable old people like Mr. Qin, but after Mr. Qin left, Tang Qi, a rising star, rose rapidly, which has an absolute relationship with his seeing off Mr. Qin. In this way,


    to think about it, this man really has ulterior motives and is a hateful person. We should not let him go so easily. "


    When Guo said this, other people nodded in succession, which made Tang Qi speechless.


    But what he said is really convincing, because after master Qin left, not only Mickey, but also left all his assets to Tang Qi.


    What else can Tang Qi say at the moment besides being speechless? Even if you are an idiot, you will not sum up this one, because you will be beaten in the face soon. Everyone who knows Mr. Qin knows what his means are.


    How can he be arbitrarily manipulated by Tang Qi? He has become a human spirit, OK? It''s strange that he will suffer. If he wants to let Tang Qi take care of these things, he will withdraw himself. What a smart choice.


    Sitting in the second row, the old man of the Su family never spoke. At the moment is also a few imperceptible smile. Originally, he still had some worries about Tang Qi. As soon as Guo''s words came out, he felt that he had nothing to worry about.


    Tang Qi is also very aggrieved to look back at Mickey. You need to know that old Qin''s treasures need his help. I don''t know how tired he is! In particular, he left the Qin family to him, and later changed it to the Tang family, where all the treasures were put.


    Every time Tang Qi leaves, he is worried. He is afraid that someone will rush in for the sake of his baby and hurt Mickey. What can they do? For Tang Qi, those treasures are absolutely not as important as Mickey. Before they lived in the house, they were afraid that people would make up their minds. They had to repair their home in three days. The safety factor was 100%. It was absolutely impossible for people to understand the structure of the Tang family? There have been batch after batch of master workers.


    Each batch is quite different from the previous one. The final improvement is made by the brothers in the headquarters. I''m afraid that some people understand the structure of the family. It''s dangerous for them to break in.


    Because someone once called in, which made Tang Qicai more cautious and difficult to enter, just like a small castle. How strict is the defense of the border? Now it''s said that he didn''t treat Mr. Qin well. Mr. Qin didn''t treat him well. He had already squeezed the last drop of his blood, but he went out to enjoy himself. He didn''t worry about anything. Let''s help to supervise the situation in JapanIt''s still like fishing for two days and drying the net for three days.


    So much suffering, Tang Qi who to go to tell, did not expect here, but someone for Qin old man to fight injustice! Tang Qizhen wanted to call master Qin back, let him say in person, who in the end pit who?


    So thinking, Tang Qi did not speak, but the smile on his lips grew bigger and bigger, as if he thought of something funny. The more I think about it, the happier I feel, so I smile more and more.


    Obviously, I have forgotten. They are doing live broadcast at the moment? Every small expression will surely be magnified by the audience. Seeing Tang Qifei but not repenting, still laughing here makes people all over the capital angry.


    "How can we be in a city with such scum. It''s really humiliating to say that she''s not filial to the old man, doesn''t explain and doesn''t make a sound. Even if she acquiesces, she''s still laughing shamelessly here. "


    Another echoed: "we all know that he stepped on the shoulder of Mr. Qin, but even if he was willing to kill a donkey, he could not be as cruel as he was!"


    "Even if you don''t look at yourself, you look like a toad. How can you have so much self-confidence and tease so many girls?"


    Bai Liang and Du Yu are the only ones who know the actual situation of Mr. Qin. Naturally, everything in the capital will not be hidden from the peace organization.


    What''s more, he is still a big man like Mr. Qin. Naturally, he is concerned about where he goes to the peace organization. If you know his influence on the capital, you can''t underestimate it. Wherever he goes, he will be the focus of attention, even if he says he wants to live in seclusion.


    Peace organizations will definitely protect his safety in secret. So this is one of the reasons why he dares to run away at will, because what he knows is too serious. No one dares to give up his news completely and pay no attention to it.


    Because Mr. Qin has been able all his life, how can he live in a small place and enjoy himself? A smart person, will live more understand, so will be far away from the capital of this muddy water.


    In a place no one knows, living a small day of their own. The strength of the re establishment of their own point of rise. To do something you really want to do.


    Not for fame and not for profit, just to be worthy of your heart. I don''t know how comfortable I am! In addition to tracking some of the lost treasures belonging to China, the life surrounded by beautiful women all day long is also beautiful.


    Because I don''t worry about anything, and I don''t have to worry about my life. I can go out and live freely, not to mention how comfortable it is. Therefore, this point raised by Mr. Guo is ridiculous to hear in their ears. For those people who follow the trend and scold Tang Qi in the square, they want to say that they are mentally handicapped. However, it''s not the time to speak. They don''t need to refute anything. Let''s wait for Tang Qi to hit them in the face himself


    ! Wait until Guo Lao put a series of evidence to break off after, Mickey then stood up in no hurry. "I think the best explanation for this is me! As my grandfather, Mr. Qin is my last and only blood relative in the world. As his granddaughter, I have the right to say a fair word and send him so far away. It''s really unfilial of me. I think this one is not aimed at Tang Qi, but at me. I have accepted such an offer. "


    "In the future, I will be filial to the old man, and I will take him back to be filial ~" my tone of remorse and guilt suddenly changed. "It''s a coincidence that my grandfather called me just now. I didn''t dare to answer it on such a formal occasion, but when I received it, I picked it up. My grandfather heard all of Guo''s words just now, and he also had a lot of opinions about it. He wanted to be a pervert himself.


    "


    With that, Miki took out her mobile phone and put it on the table in front of her. On the table, there was Mai. As long as Mr. Qin spoke, his voice could be heard by the whole capital. After doing all this well, Mickey said wrongly to Mr. Qin. "Grandfather, I''ve blackened your face. You''ve heard what you said just now. You can speak directly. Express your feelings! See if I abused you? To tell you the truth, I feel guilty. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow! "


    When Qin heard this, he was very angry. He didn''t expect that there were so many people. He finally established his own harem, where beautiful women surrounded him. Why go back? Is it not enough for him to worry all his life? Now want to enjoy life, these people are idle egg pain?

 Chapter 2187

    Thinking about this, he said angrily, "do you have nothing to do all day long? When did I say I suffered? I''m fine now. What are you doing back in Beijing? Listen, you say these words to annoy me. I''d like to trouble my granddaughter and say no to her filial piety. When I return to heaven, I''ll say hello to you! "


    "Thank you for being so idle. I''m old, but I''m not confused. Do I need you to tell me one by one? It''s our family business. What''s your business? I don''t know what you''re doing, but I''m going to play. "


    "Don''t let me know that you are still bullying my granddaughter, and don''t talk about me any more. Otherwise, when I come back, you won''t have a good time one by one." "One by one, I''m bored to death. Do you want to find a better reason for swearing? Want to bully my granddaughter also find a better reason. I don''t want people to have a good time. I''m old and I have to worry about the capital. It''s really annoying. You are not allowed to disturb me in the future. Who asked you to pick me up? "


    "Listen, if anyone says you are not filial. You just ask him to pick me up and give him my address. Look, I''m not going to shoot him. "


    Qin''s character rash and too much in haste, but he was always crying when he said these words.


    It can be seen that he is disrespectful for his old age. How can the little one be filial to him? He kicked the little one away with one foot. It''s not filial. It''s just conniving him to have fun.


    If it''s all unfilial, I don''t know how to be filial again. Mickey repeatedly assured master Qin, "I''m not looking for you. I''m too lazy to look for you, but someone seems to be looking for you. There should be a lot of people looking for you these two days. Be careful yourself. I''ll hang up first. Anyone who wants to know where you are will come and ask me, and I will answer truthfully. Be careful that they really bring you back. I will see you dead in the future. You are not allowed to leave again. "


    Hear Mi Qi say like this, Qin old son all have a little bit of exasperation, before hang up the phone, still don''t forget angry roar. "If anyone really dares to come to me, I''ll beat him until he''s dead. I don''t want to enjoy my life any more


    Then he hung up the phone directly, but I could hear it from the tone when I hung up. I was also very angry.


    Qin''s words, face Jane is in the face, Guo led by a group of people''s face, simply was slapped. And all the people in the square stopped shouting.


    Other members of the big family, including Mr. Su as the representative, and all the people supported by Tang Qi, all showed their inexplicable smiles.


    At the moment, Cang Yun, who couldn''t calm down, was the first to laugh. His voice was very loud, and he laughed wildly. He looked like a fool.


    It seems that other people don''t know that he is Tang Qi''s subordinate. He looks proud. When is the eldest of them not filial to the old man.


    On the square, the people who were shouting just now have calmed down and are attracted by his laughter.


    When they heard his laughter, they all turned around. They didn''t know what he was laughing at? I can''t believe I''m laughing so loud. Like a fool. Cang Yun saw that everyone turned around and looked again. He stopped laughing and yelled. "I don''t know if all my brains are in shit. What kind of person is Mr. Qin? He has been a fierce man all his life. He has been domineering all his life. How can he become an old man and be controlled by others? "


    "I''m a person who hasn''t met Mr. Qin, and I know that he''s certainly not the kind of person to be handled by others. But these old guys are discussing Mr. Qin''s character here. Don''t they think it''s a slap in the face?"


    Hearing what Cang Yun said, people in the whole square also felt that they had been fooled. But Guo wants to let Tang Qi leave, or doesn''t want to let Tang Qi leave. He actually takes out such a thing to say that he wants to be beaten in the face?


    Not to mention the square, it''s changed. Even in the whole meeting hall, some people frowned. Naturally, Tang Qi knew that they must have something else to say, so he waited to see what they could say.


    Guo Lao, as their representative, will not be refuted by Tang Qi so easily. Mr. Qin''s business was over. He stood up again and continued.


    "Mr. Qin''s business is your family business. I really don''t understand it clearly enough. I only believe what netizens provide, so I''m sorry for wronging you."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he was quite flexible. Such a person really didn''t dare to look down upon him! But he''s also looking forward to what he wants to say next?


    And Mr. Guo also saw that Tang Qi was not surprised. He felt that today''s decision was a little impulsive, but he had come to this point, and there was no room for regret.He picked up his notebook and continued. "You can''t say no to other people''s affairs. I have a lot of evidence here to prove that you maimed, injured or even killed others. "


    After talking about this matter, Tang Qi really has no way to veto anything, because he has done all the things he said. For example, he can kill people with his fist. When he looks at people who don''t like him, he naturally wants to do it.


    Want to pierce it, everyone''s packing volume is not enough? In the capital, almost every street has traces of his fighting. Otherwise, how could he have such a position today, relying on his learning and wealth?


    If you don''t have his excellent strength, I''m afraid you can''t get along in the capital for a long time, and you''ll be killed, because sometimes you''re so sharp. It''s going to be a reason for someone else to kill him, isn''t it?


    Today, the reason why they want to compete with him is that they can''t compete with him in strength, and they can''t compete with him in brain. That''s why they want to force him to go.


    It''s really ridiculous. Tang Qi laughs. I don''t want to refute any more. Anyway, he has nothing to say.


    "So in the capital, is there really such a rule? If you kill someone, the law doesn''t say anything, but you are the first one to make a just judgment and drive me out of the capital. Is that so? " The reason why Tang Qi asked is to let them know whether they have the right to do it. Whether a person can survive in the capital depends entirely on his ability. If Tang Qiyou has this ability, he can survive. If everyone is jealous of him, he uses the trick of confusing the masses to create the peak of public opinion and drive him out.


    He can understand all this. But are they allowed to do so by law? Is it reasonable or unreasonable for them to do so? Has anyone ever asked this question.


    Guo had thought that Tang Qi would ask this question for a long time, so he had already figured out the answer. When he heard Tang Qi ask this question, he laughed confidently and said to Tang Qi. "You are not punished by the law, because you perfectly drilled the blank area of the law, but standing on the side of public opinion. We have the right to blame you. Today is not to drive you out of the capital, but to let you reflect on your own departure. After all, because of your arrival, you add too much chaos to the capital, which makes people panic and have no way to live a stable life as before. This is the biggest reason to dare to leave you. "


    If they want to add to the crime, they have no choice but to stand on the side of the public and say it is so fair and just.


    What''s the difference between forcing him to leave? It''s so nice. Tang Qi is really a little speechless, looking at the confidence in Guo Lao''s eyes.


    And look at all the people sitting down there. Especially Lin Fei, who has been driven from the peacekeepers, hears that he has gone home now. Besides looking at him, he is extremely vicious.


    Tang Qi nodded, "so, everyone sitting at the bottom. What do you think? Don''t forget how you provoked me. If I didn''t have the strength I have today, I''m afraid I would have already died. "


    When Tang Qi talks about it, there are a lot of people who hate him, because Tang Qi has offended almost all the people here.


    How can we not offend a large number of people if we can go to such a position today? Today, there must be a lot of people who want to go down the drain. For Tang qihen, there are countless people, so when he asks, the people below don''t want to maintain their face. "Don''t make excuses for you like this, you know? Now I don''t know how many people are going to kill you outside. Even if you get out of this


    by virtue of your awakening, there will be a large number of people who want to drive you out. "


    Tang Qi nodded calmly. He naturally believed that the words of these people were correct. Public opinion has now brought him to this stage. If not for such serious reasons, how could Mickey let him attend such a meeting. Give him a chance to refute, of course, because he has developed to the point where there is no way to avoid. He looked at them and said, "I don''t know how many times I''ve been through gunfire. I don''t know how many times I got up from the dead. Now that you''ve all said that.


    It seems that I have no way to refute. Because I have no way to refute, I have no way to say that I have not hit people, and I have no way to refute my act of killing people in self-defense. " "As for my brother, Bai Liang, the manager of the Down''s headquarters, his uncle is very angry with me. After his uncle died, the Bai family was once bullied. "

 Chapter 2188

    "His cousin was bullied and beaten to hospital. He almost couldn''t wake up. He also had a setback for this, but I, I should have been his enemy. Now it''s his brother. This is not a gap between us. But there are too many indescribable grudges between us.


    " "But I''m here to say that whoever in the capital is the last to ask me to drive out must be him. I let his family fall. Why doesn''t he want me to leave? Because he knew that the collapse of his family had nothing to do with his uncle. If a family can be supported by one person. It can only prove that he is still very good. And his people are all a piece of shit. I made him understand this thing


    Tang Qi finished this period of history very flatly. Naturally, all the brothers in the headquarters knew what Tang Qi was talking about, and they all saw it.


    But after he explained, Bai Liang was relieved to smile. He thought it would be the estrangement between the two of them. In fact, neither of them wanted to be slaves of this matter.


    They have their own mind to do what they want to do, and they will not continue to blame such things on the later time because of the enmity between their predecessors. Tang Qi saw the silence in the whole conference room and continued. "So you think that today I can make such achievements because of my own efforts. In fact, it''s not like this. Behind me are a group of good brothers who support me. I believe they will be able to see what I said here at this moment."


    "Just like all of you who have been targeted by me, who are united to target me at the moment, they lead the public opinion to point all the spearheads at me. If you want to drive me away, do you really think you can have no worries? It''s not like that. " "Tell me a story about the ancient division of meat! Meat is always used in sacrifice, but if there is meat, it is very attractive to mice. Every year, the owner will catch a cat to watch the meat and reward the cat with fish. But one year, a cook prepared a piece of meat in front of the door. Instead of looking for a cat to watch, he let all the mice eat it. " "But how can mice who have tasted the delicious meat be willing to share it with other mice? If they want to eat the biggest and most complete piece of meat, they will kill each other. In the end, even if there are no cats, there will be none left. With a piece of meat, you can save a few fish. " "I am very clear about your purpose of doing such a thing today, but it''s really a bit deliberate to drive the public opinion. Even if I leave, how can things end? Do you all think of this piece of meat? Do you want to let each other eat it, or do you want to eat it with each other When Tang Qi finished, he was silent. Everyone has his own purpose. How can he give up casually? Even if he does, he will not give up to the same person and let the other party take advantage. And their strength is equal, in the case of equal, only


    will be fratricidal, so at that time, no one can guess what kind of situation the capital will be.


    And those who want to leave Tang Qi, in the end is what kind of mentality, almost can be guessed, in addition to jealousy, what else? Tang Qi looked at the bottom, there are some people who disdain, or still hate him. He continued: "it''s not difficult to admit your weakness, because when you admit it, you can become stronger. Bai family used to be a soft persimmon, but today, because of Bai Liang, he is still strong. "


    After Tang Qi finished this paragraph, all the people were silent, especially the people in the square. It seemed that they were really given rhythm.


    Don''t mention Tang Qi, for those really powerful people behind his back, who dares to say that his hands are completely clean. Even ordinary people like them will scold when they meet people who are not happy.


    Just as the whole venue fell into a silence. An army suddenly appeared on the square. It can be seen that it is a very regular army, not an external army in the capital.


    All the people are awed, because they know what the real soldiers represent? Nature gave them a way out. At this time, the center of the army drove two black vehicles.


    Even if all the people were silent, they didn''t explain what kind of people were in the sudden army and the black car, but they also knew that they were not small people. All the people looked at this scene curiously. Naturally, the people in the meeting hall would not know what happened in the square. Tang Qi looked at all the people and continued to ask. "What else has been sorted out? Also one by one to say. To tell you the truth, let''s move all your evidence. Don''t you mean there are many


    ? I''ll explain it to you one by one and see how they provoked me. "


    He won''t do it easily. Only those who have no eyesight and have been teasing him can they really do it.


    Tang Qi''s opening made the whole venue more silent. However, at this time, Mr. Guo did not continue to talk about Tang Qi''s several major crimes, but said to Tang Qi. "Of course, you can go on with your eloquence and your defense. I have no problem with that. But we have specially installed a screen here. You can take a look at the opinions of the people in the square, and you will know what kind of stink you are in the capitalIt''s famous. "


    As soon as Mr. Guo''s words were finished, they had been recorded there. The people who chanted the slogans immediately edited all the slogans about Tang Qi''s leaving the capital.


    You can hear that all the people in the square are shouting for Tang Qi to get out of the capital. In this case, it can be said that people are angry.


    However, Tang Qi''s face is very comfortable to listen to such words, as if he is not the same, as if he is not called Tang Qi.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s appearance, Mr. Guo almost said that he was shameless. But now he doesn''t say much. Anyway, no matter what he says, Tang Qi can always catch the loopholes in his words. It''s better to give all his strength to the public.


    Tang Qi is trying to catch the public''s mouth and seal it. The public''s mouth is long. Who can Tang Qi refute? Is it true that all the people on the square are standing with them?


    And now on the square, the people coming out of the car, wearing sunglasses, did not say stop, from the big screen, watching every move of the meeting.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was forced open. Tang Qi didn''t explain anything, but he saw Yang Yiyi and director an appear at the door.


    It seems that director an still has something in his hand. Everyone feels very strange, but after all, director an has appeared. Who dares not to give him face and blow him out.


    Therefore, even if Director an rushes in like this, no one dares to say anything. Director an directly comes in and hands the things he holds to Tang Qi. When he hands them back to Tang Qi, he opens the banner directly.


    Naturally, the above words are for thanking Tang Qi. Needless to say, it''s for sending a banner to Tang Qi. It''s all about appreciation. It''s self-evident. And director an looked at all the people who sat down again, and they all looked like they didn''t understand what had happened. He just explained with a smile. "There was a murder of a middle school student yesterday. It was through his shocking reasoning that Tang Qi quickly caught the murderer. So that the case was solved in less than ten


    hours, which is absolutely fast in history. If it had not been for Tang Qi, it would have become a pending case. After all, there is very little evidence, and the evidence that can be found is even more extraordinary. "


    After that, everyone''s expression was not very friendly, especially the representative sitting at the bottom.


    The representatives of the above big families are very good. They are here and have never spoken. So it''s easy to ignore these old men. They are the people who can''t be ignored most. However, the more people stand on the high ground, the more silent they are. Let the people at the bottom make trouble here. They only make a move when it''s crucial. Every move will definitely hit the target.


    When director an said that, Guo''s face was very ugly, and director an didn''t give him too many opportunities to speak, so he said it directly. "I wanted to hold a commendation meeting today. I wanted to invite Tang qilai, but I heard that he was here. It seemed that he was still doing something live. All the people were watching. It was more conspicuous than the commendation meeting we organized. So I brought the banner directly. Do you mind! I''d like to take a moment of your meeting to express our gratitude. "


    This is the person they want to drive out of the capital. They have helped the police to catch the murderer. And high school students were killed. They have all heard about it. It''s not a secret.


    I really didn''t expect that Tang Qi caught the murderer, the abnormal Chinese teacher with strong anti investigation ability. Originally thought it was Yang Yiyi seize, did not expect it is Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi knew that Yang Yiyi must have made this battle. He didn''t want to receive any reward, but Yang Yiyi deliberately pushed him out. He was caught and the killer was blown up.


    And director an chose this time to give him such a certificate. It is obvious that he is beating these people in the face! He was also helping him. Tang Qi accepted the favor. Thinking about it, he stood up and nodded his head to Anju to express his gratitude. "Thank you for your affirmation. It is estimated that this is the last and the best gift I received in the last few minutes of my life in Beijing, because my life in Beijing may be coming to an end. That''s fine."

 Chapter 2189

    When director an heard Tang Qi say this, he was very surprised, as if he didn''t know what happened, so he asked. "The capital is your home. Where are you going if you don''t stay in the capital?" Tang Qi also shook his head helplessly. "I haven''t thought about it yet, because it happened a little suddenly. But if I want to come to the world and live a long life, where I go is not a river''s lake. I will continue to work hard to live. With today''s affirmation, I will work hard to live, and I will not disturb your life again. "


    Tang Qi finished, the director of an gave him the banner, directly rolled up, to the Mickey behind, looks like to go.


    Mr. Guo doesn''t know what to say now. He thought Tang Qi would argue against something. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to say that Tang Qi was going to leave at this time and won''t disturb everyone''s life any more. What does he mean?


    It means that he feels guilty and wants to leave, or he feels helpless. Everyone is wronging him, so he wants to leave. That''s a big difference.


    Just before Mr. Guo had time to ask? Two old men appeared at the door. One of them said in a cold voice, "wait, where are you going? The capital is your home. Do you want to run away from home? "


    Tang Qi turned around and it was Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian. As soon as he wants to leave the capital, he can''t do without it. They deliberately make such a fuss, which only makes trouble for Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian.


    He not only beat Tang Han in the face, but also Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian in the face. They believe that no one in these big families does not know them! These small families may not know much about it, because they are not qualified to do so.


    Just as Tang Qi thought, sure enough, he saw that all the people sitting at the bottom were looking like they didn''t know what the two old men were doing. And old Guo is the same, his face is with doubt, do not know who they are in the end?


    But Su Lao and all of them stood up, especially Tang Qi, and gave them the middle position, and Mickey stood aside.


    With the attitude of the representatives of the big family, we can see that these two old men are definitely not easy to be provoked. Looking at Tang Qi''s attitude, they are somewhat restrained.


    Also let Guo old face a white, it seems that this time the noise is a little big, even the capital behind the most powerful people are provoked.


    Although he didn''t know the two old men, it can be seen from the attitude of those big families that the two old men were definitely not simple, otherwise they would not have such an attitude.


    In a moment, I felt that I couldn''t hang on to my face. There were many strengths in the capital that they didn''t know, and they all knew that. Many of the forces in the secret are maintaining their own strength, and rarely stand up to disturb the order of the capital. Everyone acquiesces to the existence of this force, but everyone doesn''t know what form the strength behind it is! When will it appear? When


    are they around?


    I just didn''t expect that Tang Qi could blow up the strength behind the capital with such a high face. They didn''t expect that at the beginning. And Tang Qi looks at Guo old son to still stay Leng in, cold voice says. "Why don''t you talk? What else do you want to say? I want to listen to it all at once, and let me go and have a good time. In the future, it''s better to have no nostalgia for the capital, so I don''t have to come back. It''s better to rebuild my own capital, isn''t it? "


    Show arrogance, but no one will doubt the truth of his words. Because everyone knows that Tang Qi must have the strength. This is what they can sum up for Tang Qi at the moment, so it''s a stain. It sounds like a joke, but I can''t say a decent conclusion. It''s like thunder, a little bit less rain. There is no convincing decisive


    condition.


    However, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng don''t doubt Tang Qi''s strength at the moment. They both change their faces. They don''t know whether Tang Qi is serious or just talking.


    But this time things, really brought Tang Qi great harm, they understand, at least there is sad, even the most cold-blooded people, in the face of the whole city people want to drive him out, how can not feel at all.


    And Cheng Hantian looked at the old Guo who was still in a daze and said. "I''ve read all the crimes you just said. Mr. Guo, do you want me to explain them for him?" Cheng Hantian''s voice is not big, but it can be heard by the whole conference hall. The indifference between his tone makes all people tremble a little. Although I don''t know the origin of the old man, I can still tell that he must be a powerful man


    .


    Mr. Guo, this is because of such a cold look. Scared not to speak, now the voice can not find where, just shaking his head, do not know what to say.


    Among the people below, Lin Fei is the most dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, because of the arrival of these two old men, the situation has turned around. It seems that Tang Qi will never be driven away. What about him? He left the outside army for nothing.You should know that he has made some achievements in the external military, and has his own brother, and then he has become a person who has been expelled.


    But now it''s not time for him to speak, so he still has to bear it. Before he opens his mouth, let''s see what''s going on.


    At this time, Guo finally sorted out his thoughts, looked at Gu Liucheng and said. "It''s a little difficult for me to say that. Today, it''s your opinion, not my own. It''s no use asking me. I have to ask you what you think."


    Lin Fei knew that Mr. Guo intentionally pushed all his words to the public. This is the time for him to speak. Sure enough, Gu Liucheng looked at the public below and asked.


    "Is it possible to keep people? I have to ask you, so what''s your attitude? I want to hear it Just as Mr. Gu finished, Lin Fei couldn''t wait. He was the first to raise his hand and shout. "If what he did was put on other people, it would be a villain that everyone could be punished. Is it just because it happened to Tang Qi that he could be easily forgiven? I don''t agree Lin Fei yells like this. Naturally, all the other small families he cooperates with begin to roar. They all shout that they don''t agree with each other. With the language of reconsideration, the whole hall starts to make a noise. However, on the big square, looking at the changes in the meeting, all the people don''t follow him, because no one dares to shout.


    After all, they are all ordinary people and have no ability. As long as these soldiers stand here, they will not know what to say.


    I don''t know what the origin of Tang Qi is. Does he have anything to do with the army? Is he really a big man they can''t stir up? If he really has something to do with the soldiers, then if he is a big bad guy, it obviously doesn''t make sense.


    Another point is that if we can deploy so many special forces, we can see that we are not an ordinary person. If this person really leaves, then the capital still does not know what kind of situation it will fall into?


    However, at this time, a piece of space was made up in front of the platform, and a high platform was set up. In front of the platform, the microphone was directly put on the platform, and it was soon connected to speak. The first one to go up was a young man. Because it''s so far away, we don''t recognize who it is? "Hello, everyone. If you often watch the news, you should be familiar with me. Yes, I''m Qin Shao, Qin Changming, the son of the mayor. I''m very responsible to say that Tang Qi is not a bad man. I can''t judge whether he is a good man or not? But I can tell you with certainty that he is not a bad man. "


    Qin Changming just finished, the bottom caused a sensation, do not know what he said such words, in the end what is the meaning? Regardless of the public opinion, Qin Changming continued: "when the Wang family was bombed, it was the most vicious plan of the Wang family. But at that time, Tang Qi gave up his life just to save me as a hostage, so today, when everyone misunderstood him. I need to stand here and say a fair word for him. "


    In fact, Qin Changming has been able to stand up for a long time and say a fair word, but for the sake of his father''s identity, he deliberately did not come to speak for Tang Qi early in the morning.


    After all, Tang Qi has entered the whole network black state, he is afraid that when he talks, all people scold him, and let his father fall into a dilemma passive state. But today his father got the instructions. No matter what happens, support Tang Qi unconditionally. This is not from the top center. It''s more powerful than the central government. There''s a secret force in the capital that everyone acquiesces to send it to him. It can almost take the place of the state order,


    even higher than the instructions above the state order.


    So he couldn''t wait to come to the square and wanted to do it. He didn''t expect that even the special forces came. He happened to meet the special forces. In fact, the special forces were not called by him at all.


    This also makes him more curious about Tang Qi''s identity. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful. Even the special forces were willing to show up for him. Then we can know how powerful his strength is. After Qin Changming finished his speech, he announced all the good deeds of public welfare that Tang Qi had done, and then announced all the things Tang Qi had saved, which he had found in recent days.

 Chapter 2190

    "I don''t know what kind of people you think of as good people? But I''m standing here, feeling my conscience. Tang Qi is a well deserved good man. At least I think so in my heart. If you still want such people out of the capital? It only means that you are blind and have been taken advantage of by some intentional people. "


    "Next, I also ask you to open your eyes and see which group of people are voting for Tang Qi to leave the capital. If you connect these people in this way, maybe you can think of how you are used."


    All the people were extremely surprised. Tang Qi was very powerful, and he was also the leader in the capital. He was also very rich. But he didn''t expect that he had done so many public welfare.


    Only one item was taken out, and he was compared with Mr. Guo. It''s just that they didn''t make it public all the time, and Qin Changming was silent when he saw the public. To all the people. "I know that you all know Tang Qide on the Internet. Maybe it''s in the legend that you don''t know him. If you have contacts with him, you will know how powerful he is. I will definitely admire him in my heart. All those who want him to leave are all jealous, because there are not many excellent people like him in the world, and it is understandable to get the envy of most people. But I ask you to think about it with your brain. What''s the benefit of letting Tang Qi leave the capital? " After Qin Changming finished, he walked off the stage. At this time, mayor Qin stood on the stage, "Hello everyone! I''m the mayor. To be honest, I''m really helpless to stand here today. Originally, we thought it was just a storm on the Internet. We have made a lot of efforts to make it smaller. But very helpless, let the matter develop to this step


    "Today, the mood here is not only heavy, but also disappointed. I''ve been reflecting on myself ever since this happened. Why do I still let such storms ravage under my management? "


    "First of all, let me lead you to know a complete Tang Qi with flesh and blood, seven emotions and six desires..." Then the mayor announced Tang Qi''s helping the police solve the case and so on, and told everyone. "It''s said that rumors stop with wise people. It really makes me feel a little cold when I use this sentence on you. Because the capital is so big that no one asks questions, so that everyone follows suit and discredits Tang Qi. What''s the reason? Isn''t there anyone who understands?


    How can I say... "


    Mayor Qin said this, so that all people began to ponder, but also before, although Tang Qi has been exposed to many bad demeanor, we are also as a laughing point after dinner, casually say it, just for a lively.


    But isn''t it too much this time? Actually, all the people are talking about him, which makes people feel a little puzzling. Moreover, when it comes to the past, that is to say, Tang Qi is very violent. He''s a dangerous man.


    But what dangerous things did Tang Qi do? What does it have to do with them? Most people still can''t say it.


    In particular, the Internet, casual search Tang Qi two words, can find tens of thousands of bad rumors about Tang Qi, this is not with rhythm, what is this? The mayor saw that everyone had begun to think about it, so he continued: "I have got the exact verified data. More than 80% of the language theories on the Internet are fake. I don''t know what the basis is for those who report, because they all report anonymously, so there is no way to


    find out who said it. " "But according to the relevant records of the relevant departments and the verification of the people Tang Qi contacted, his friends and the parties involved in everything that happened after he came to the capital. I can tell you exactly that 80% of the content is fake, so what do you believe? What''s going on here? "


    Fortunately, most people still understand. After hearing what mayor Qin said, they gradually regained their senses and stopped shouting such slogans as Tang Qi get out of the capital.


    In the meeting hall, the representatives who didn''t know what was going on outside were stubbornly holding their own opinions.


    Mayor Qin has already stood up to speak for Tang Qi, so the general public must still believe in the mayor. At least Tang Qi is not a responsible person who has done evil things.


    Otherwise, it would not be for the mayor to stand up for him. Because in a way, the mayor represents the decision of the state.


    All the people on the square were silent, looking at the big screen, trying to find a hint of conspiracy from the whole venue.


    The situation has come to a big reversal, and the people in the meeting hall don''t know that the United small families are still insisting on driving Tang Qi out of the capital. Tang Qi looks at Lin Fei''s vicious eyes and looks at other people, especially those sitting on it. The people in the big family say. "Vote on a show of hands! Don''t grind around here, my time is also very precious. Just say it! What''s your attitude? Let me go, I''ll go,Why is it so ugly? " When Lin Fei didn''t see Cheng Hantian looking at him, his eyes were so meaningful. He thought that they really took the opinions of most of them. Even if all the representatives of the big families on the stage kept Tang Qi, so what? It''s hard to find that the number of people in these small families is less than the public? Isn''t the sum important enough?


    The famous people in the square can be seen now. "Ouch! These hands up, are not those small families play better? So they want to drive Tang qigei out of the capital for their own consideration. "


    "It''s possible. After all, we all know Michaelis is the leader. They are absolutely oppressed and can''t be allowed to commit crimes. So as long as Tang Qi leaves, they will have a chance to turn over. "


    "And Tang Qi went to the headquarters to maintain the stability of the capital. Just like the bodyguards in the capital, anyone who dares to make trouble will come forward. That''s why they offend too many people. Let''s have this today! "


    "These small families are really shameless. In order to drive him out of the capital, they made such a big disturbance."


    "We can''t blame them for their ulterior motives, and we don''t have the ability to know people, so we really follow their ideas..."


    "It''s really shameless, especially the branch of the Lin family. Look at Lin Fei''s face."


    "It''s too ugly to eat. I really want to know why the Lin family would rather leave their property to two girls than find a branch..."


    Now for Mr. Guo, it''s not a question of whether many opinions are important or not? Is it enough for them to do something just by gathering here? Thinking like this, he felt even more guilty. Lao Guo''s idea was that he had really fallen this time, but they didn''t know.


    But Tang Qi and Gu Liucheng can see very clearly. After they have expressed their opinions, Cheng Hantian has no patience. Hearing that Tang Qi wants them to vote, he frowns and says.


    "Don''t make a statement. If anyone brings up such a topic again, I can guarantee that the next one to leave is him. Who can survive in the capital and who can''t? Although I can''t has the final say, I think I still have the ability to decide.


    This kind of domineering words attracted everyone''s eyes. However, Cheng Hantian repeated what he had just said. Half of them ignored people''s eyes and went directly to Tang Qi''s side.


    "Wronged, let''s go! Go out for a meal, I haven''t had breakfast yet! I came back in a hurry. I didn''t expect to see this farce. It''s ridiculous. What''s good to attend? Is such a meeting worth attending? " Absolute domineering, as well as people''s unquestionable tone, so that all people are in a daze, do not know who knows him, naturally do not know what kind of weight he said, but do not know him, do not know why he said so, so confident


    , and why other people dare not refute?


    Of course, the power of liuhancheng is not what they dare to challenge.


    However, the people sitting at the bottom don''t know, let alone that the mayor has come to the central square in person to explain to Tang Qi. If they know that the mayor has come forward to explain in person, they won''t be so rampant. Unfortunately, they don''t know.


    Hearing that Cheng Hantian wanted to give it to him in this way, he was naturally unconvinced, especially Lin Fei, the representative of the Lin family, stood up and said aloud. "Is that an open contempt for our little family? Why don''t you give an account of this matter? There have been so many people protesting. Shouldn''t you give an account? That''s the end of the understatement. Who are you? Is it more important to eat than to judge a person


    Lin Fei said that he was very excited and even stood up. His eyes were full of malice. It was obvious that if he didn''t give him an account, he couldn''t stop.


    In Cheng Hantian''s eyes, it means toasting instead of punishing him. He''s been looking for a step, but he doesn''t go down. He''s been so angry with him. For years, no one dares to talk to him like this. Then don''t blame him for not looking good. Thinking about this, I said to Gu Liucheng. "If I''m not mistaken, it should be the boy in the side branch of the Lin family. Go and deal with this matter. Be beautiful. Don''t let me worry any more. When I see these people''s affairs and their mood is in a mess, I come back from the meeting. This kind of thing happened unexpectedly, which makes me feel uncomfortable."

 Chapter 2191

    Gu Liucheng nodded his head directly, took out his mobile phone, typed one, showed it to the camera, and then shocked the transmitter.


    Almost the next second, Lin Fei''s mobile phone rang. After Lin Fei took the phone, he sat down in his original position, looking like a puppet with string, completely without the arrogance just now.


    All the people''s faces changed, especially the old men in the big family. Naturally, they knew what he meant by dealing with it? Look at Lin Fei''s performance at the moment.


    It seems that the Lin family is to completely disappear from the capital.


    And Lin Fei is not a fool. He can''t see that everyone''s face has changed. He knows that Cheng Hantian''s words must have some deep meaning, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to seal his mouth like this, so he just laughed wildly. "What? Is this to cover for Tang Qi? Are you not allowed to tell the truth? All the people are against him. They want him to get out of the capital. I didn''t expect that you are here to protect him in public. What do you mean? Does he have the strength to bribe all of you


    Everyone knows that Lin Fei must be crazy. Otherwise, I would not have said such a thing. It seems that he has no worries, no worries means that the side branch of the Lin family no longer exists.


    The speed of doing things is so fast, is so determined. A person who can easily judge the existence of other people''s life and death, but does not show mountains and waters, this is strength.


    The more he says it, the more he doesn''t like to hear it. Of course, Gu also thinks that he has a lot to say, and sometimes he wants to give him a way to live. However, he is so rude that he doesn''t want to give him a way to live.


    Since he doesn''t want to stay alive, they have nothing to be softhearted about. Just clean up. There are so many small families in the capital. Do they have to keep them.


    So thinking, just a wave, directly came in two people, don''t give Lin Fei any chance to resist, directly take Lin Fei to leave, Lin Fei don''t know what happened, still want to shout, but found a word can''t say.


    There was a strange force that directly controlled his voice, making him speechless. I don''t know how this power came into being? How did you get here? How did you control him.


    This just reflected that there are people outside, and there is a day outside. What''s the meaning of this sentence? Before the defeat in the hands of Tang Qi, you should have a heart.


    He also found out through various channels that there is another power in the world that can directly control other people, so it''s not too late for him to know.


    But I didn''t expect that Cheng and Gu had such powerful powers. He couldn''t resist. Thinking about this, his heart was cold. He knew that the Lin family must have finished playing.


    Lin Yahan looked at him and took him away. To be honest, he didn''t feel sympathy at all. It can be said that it''s self inflicted. To tell you the truth, it''s still possible for him to live if he does evil, but it''s impossible for him to live if he does evil himself. He killed himself and sealed the road for himself. I can tell that he has been given a step down, and more than once, he didn''t want to do it himself. He has to go to this step and ask other people to sympathize with him. How is that possible? So I watched him being taken away, and no one made any noise.


    And Cheng Hantian then looked at the old Guo who had been standing there in a daze. "Is there anything else? I''ll go to dinner with my little friend first if I don''t have anything to do. Don''t be silly here. It''s really boring. I''ll hold any criticism meeting, when it''s time, if there''s anything to do, I''ll go to the police. Don''t blame me for not warning you. If I interrogate a person like this, I can detain you directly, you know? " In fact, what he said didn''t seem to have any severe tone. It was like a good friend warning another good friend. His tone was full of helplessness, but it still made Mr. Guo''s heart tremble slightly. He knew the weight of this sentence. If he didn''t dare to obey, he would end up like Lin Fei. These people would have great potential In the past, even if he didn''t know him, he would know when he saw the reaction of the representatives of those big families. I thought it would be a counter attack in their small family. But I didn''t expect that he was not only beaten in the face, but also ended up in a very ugly end, which made people all over the capital see the joke and exposed their ugly side. I''m afraid that all the good popularity he has accumulated will be defeated this time!


    You cannot live by your own sin. This time, he really experienced it. And Cheng Hantian never gave them any chance to explain. Also no longer manage this matter, but walked directly to Tang Qi''s front, said. "I haven''t had dinner together for a long time, especially if you take your family members and eat more with us. Take your family members with you and have a reunion dinner together! I''m just introducing myself to them. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. This time, I''d like to have a good relaxation and stay sober. "Tang Qi nodded and patted Cheng Hantian on the shoulder. He came in time and helped him solve a problem. Naturally, he wanted to pay back his love. The people in the big family looked at Tang Qi inconceivably. They have always known that Tang Qi is very powerful, so they have to support him anyway. This time, it is also the ambition of the small family, and they can see clearly. Therefore, supporting Tang Qi is an urgent matter for them. They just didn''t expect that Tang Qi should be familiar with Cheng Hantian.


    Even if other people don''t know the mysterious existence of Cheng Hantian, they know it. No, I''m powerful. I have connections with all the big families in Beijing. What''s more, it''s the kind of existence that you have to cooperate with when you need your help.


    To hear his name is like a teapot. It''s very shocking. In a word, he is the most powerful person behind the scenes in the capital.


    The people in the big family don''t know what he does? But in their impression, it''s this man, black and white, who has a lot of background. They can''t stir him up. Anyone who dares to stir him up will be destroyed in a minute.


    A real warlord in the capital. It can be said that as long as Cheng Hantian gives an order, let alone the head of the army, even if he is a senior official, he will be given some face. Anyway, Cheng Hantian is in their heart, which is the existence of legend.


    Does a person have weight in China? Is there any status? Can you be respected? It doesn''t depend on how much money you have, how much strength you have, or how much power you can hold in China. Cheng Hantian can say that the whole China is in control.


    And Tang Qi can know such a person, who dares to drive Tang Qi out of the capital, isn''t that asking for death?


    In addition to these big families in the capital, the people who dare not offend are Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian. It seems that Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng have a good relationship with Tang Qi. If they want to drive Tang Qi out of the capital, they are looking for a dead end?


    Tang Qi also accepted Cheng Hantian''s affection at this time, and nodded, smiling and taking Miki out of the door of the conference room, and Lin Yahan left with Cheng and Gu. The elite members of the big family who stayed in the conference room looked at each other. It seems that it is urgent to have a good relationship with Tang Qi in the future. Even if they can''t have a good relationship, no one can offend Tang Qi. This is the only conclusion they come to today.


    Looking at the expressions of the human spirits, Mr. Guo knew what he had done wrong today. No, I''m sitting in a chair, but an old man from a big family who has a good relationship with him. He patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "I''ve already said, don''t take the high hat that others give you as your strength. Today''s things make you cautious and push. I didn''t expect that you had to go up on your own. Now, it''s estimated that you Guo''s family are playing."


    Old Guo had such self-consciousness in his heart, but he didn''t accept it. He just wanted to know why? He will come to this step, Tang Qi in the end behind this person, what kind of strength, so thinking, asked.


    "Who are the last two old men?" Why do people who know them look so strange when they see them? It''s like seeing a wolf, a tiger or a leopard. Even if the most authoritative people in the capital come, they don''t have to give them some good color!


    The old friend helplessly shook his head, looked at him sympathetically, then whispered. "In a word, he is a very powerful man. Just think about it. The leader of the army is his father. That''s probably how it exists. " If you know that the leaders of the army are coming, they are absolutely terrified, and the leader''s father, who dare not offend, must have the right to speak. I didn''t expect that he would come out for Tang Qi, and then when he came down to see that the whole square was surrounded by soldiers, he would be absolutely shocked.


    But it''s all in the future. In a word, Mr. Guo now knows that he must have finished playing.


    Tang Qi called all the people and followed Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian out of the meeting room. Instead of going directly to the restaurant, he went to the square to meet the mayor and his son Qin Changming. Then he went to Shenhua club for dinner.


    Qin Changming''s recovery is good. Although his leg is good, he is limping and injured by bullets. This may be the end of his life.


    But now he knows a lot, and until help his father, establish prestige, also special know propriety, no longer go to Huatian wine. It''s also gratifying for the mayor. All these changes are entirely due to Tang Qi. He also wants to be a great hero like Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2192

    Especially when we know that Tang Qi''s brother, Bai Liang''s entire patella has been damaged and replaced with a prosthetic, but he still insists on training and becomes a respected Master, our heart is even more envious.


    After this meal, I want to get to know Bai Liang with Tang Qi. I want to become a brother with Bai Liang. I want Bai Liang to tell him how he stood up. He also wants to be a powerful man like Bai Liang.


    After the mayor and Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng left, Qin Changming was still with Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    Mi Qi and Lin Yahan are also very eye-catching. They can see that the mayor wants to find Tang Qi for something, otherwise they would not follow him like a jerk.


    In order to send Yang Yiyi back, they all leave one after another, but Tang Qi looks at no one, so he looks at Qin Changming and asks. "Come on, what''s your purpose? I don''t think you want to learn from me. "


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Qin Changming, not to mention how happy he was, looked at Tang Qi hopefully and said. "Is that ok? Can you accept me as an apprentice? If I could, I would be the happiest person in the world So straightforward expression, also let Tang Qi very speechless, to tell the truth, he does not accept apprentices, so looked at Qin Changming, a face of regret said. "I''m really sorry, I said before that I don''t accept apprentices, so just tell me what your purpose is, no


    you should always follow me like this and make me nervous."


    After all, he is the son of the mayor. It''s strange that he looks at him all the time without fear. Tang Qixin is extremely worried about not telling his real purpose. When Qin Changming heard Tang Qi say this, he knew that his expression might not be in place. He put on a smirk and looked at Tang Qi with a pollution-free face. "Don''t be afraid. I don''t have any other purpose. I just want you to teach me Kung Fu and how to stand up


    ? You see, my legs are like this now, and I have no hope for the rest of my life. But my father said that everyone under you has injuries, but they are very strong, so I still have a chance. " Tang Qiben thought that a young man like him would have to eat his family''s food, take his family''s food, and die after suffering such injuries. He didn''t expect that he still had such a will. He was just afraid of such hardships. He couldn''t eat them. No one could do this without such a strong heart. Thinking about this, I said to Qin Changming. "No matter how much trauma you have on your body, you can certainly stand up if you want, but it will be very hard. I believe you know what kind of sufferings Bai Liang and his family are suffering, so that they can have today''s step. If you can feel


    so much suffering, I don''t mind taking you to the headquarters." Hearing that Tang Qi was finally relieved, Qin Changming almost knelt down for him. He looked at Tang Qi with gratitude and said. "It''s really wonderful. I really hope I can be strong one day. I used to think I was really handsome, but now it seems that I am so naive at the beginning. I want to be strong and like them. I don''t care how much I suffer."


    After hearing what Qin Changming said, Tang Qi knew that he was very persistent. So you might as well introduce him to Bai Liang and let Bai Liang lead him. He is worthy of the favor owed by the mayor this time. He can also help the mayor transform Qin Changming.


    Thinking about this, he took him out of the restaurant. This is Bai Liang. They are all waiting for Tang Qi at the gate of Shenhua club. They are also very remorseful for what happened today, because they didn''t help?


    For Tang Qi, he doesn''t need their help at all. As long as they protect themselves, it''s a very gratifying thing for him. Seeing them waiting at the door, he takes Qin Changming directly and says.


    "Qin Changming is the mayor''s son. However, if you want to train him, you don''t need to treat him as someone''s son, but simply as an ordinary brother. How should you train him? It''s a chance for him. Don''t be too polite. "


    Tang Qi can be said to be very objective. He didn''t want to take special care of him at all. Qin Changming also nodded. Hearing Tang Qi say so, he nodded to Bai Liang. "Yes, I don''t need special care. I can take all the pains. I just want to be strong like you. I can see that your leg has been injured, but now you are still a hero respected by everyone. I don''t want to live in a muddle any more. Losing a leg has made me think clearly It''s a lot of things. "


    Qin Changming, leaning on a crutch, said with a limp. His leg won''t stop sighing. He can be regarded as a poor man. In addition to the official second generation, he is also a common lost man.


    He nodded and took the crutch in his hand directly. He said in a cold voice, "isn''t it just a shot? What''s a lost leg? Who hasn''t been shot? Look at the brothers behind you. Who hasn''t been hurt at all? Don''t be so hypocritical. Come back to the headquarters with me. "Hearing Bai Liang say this, I know that he must be willing to accept himself as an apprentice. In the near future, he can also become an existence that everyone respects, especially to win honor for his father''s face. This idea has made him happy.


    He nodded, said hello to Tang Qi, and left with Bai Liang. He has seen his bright future. Although he may have to suffer a lot during this period, he is willing to bear all these, as long as he can transform him. So think, also more excited, followed by Bai Liang left, and Tang Qi looked at their figure, helplessly shook his head, just hope that the next training, he can carry down. After all, he is also a second generation official. He has not suffered much. It seems that Bai Liang has suffered a lot.


    Just as Tang Qi thought about what he should do next, his mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone and saw that it was AI ye who called.


    I didn''t know what was going on there, so I picked up my cell phone. "Hello! Aiye, what can I do for you? Why don''t you call me at this time? "


    AI Ye''s voice sounded a little worried, and it seemed to cover his mouth with his hand. He spoke in a low voice, as if he was afraid of being heard by someone.


    "Where are you now? Do you have time? I''m at home! Come over if you have time. I''ll wait for you


    Just now he has nothing to do, Tang Qixin thought to AI ye said. "There''s nothing to do right now. Wait for me for ten minutes and come right over."


    AI Ye nodded and hung up! Tang Qi inexplicably looked at the phone, or quickly to AI Ye''s home.


    AI Ye hung up the phone, his face has been scarlet, tightly covering his chest, a shy face said. "How can you do such a thing? I don''t know what will happen if Tang Qi knows the truth? "


    As soon as he finished, the voice of a middle-aged woman came from behind him, and a series of questions came out, "what''s up? Did you get through? Did he take it? What do you say? Are you going to invite him


    AI ye answered all the questions with um. Ah, AI ye only used one word. The middle-aged woman''s face directly showed a happy smile, and her face was full of joy. She pulled AI ye into the living room, sat on the sofa and asked. "Be honest and tell me what happened when your father and I went abroad? He gave us such a big surprise. What does he do? When did you meet? How long has it been developing? Did you bring him to our house? He must have been here, otherwise, how can he know where you live? " AI Ye really didn''t know how to answer at the moment. He just kept silent. Instead of going back to such a question, he might as well keep silent. At that time, let Tang Qi have such a question. Anyway, Tang Qi looks very smart and should be able to deal with such questions very well! After all, he has a lot of women and must be asked a lot.


    So a think, AI Ye''s face is more red up, how can these problems are pinned on Tang Qi, and then just as he thought, a middle-aged man''s voice behind him rings slowly.


    "Nothing else is important, the key is character, and you are still young, and you can''t see your character. Please ask us to give you good advice. You can''t be cheated and eat tofu for nothing."


    At this time, the woman also echoed the man''s words and nodded. "Yes, yes, character is the most important, and the rest is the second. We also gave good staff. We didn''t expect that such a big surprise happened when we went abroad."


    AI ye can only shake his head speechless, to tell the truth, it''s just to deal with them, saying that he has walked out of the shadow of the failure of the previous love and is in love again. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by his parents. He was only in love.


    I didn''t expect to answer all kinds of questions after I was arrested. I''m still in a dilemma about what to do, and I don''t know how to go back to my parents'' questions, so I directly told them both.


    "Well, don''t ask him so many questions. Go and ask him immediately! I''ll see if he''s here. I''ll meet him at the door


    Two people looked at each other, did not expect to be able to come so soon? Just after the call, his mother asked Dang directly. "Don''t cheat us. Can you come after you hang up? Answer our questions honestly. " AI Ye where dare to stay, listen to their two sharp questions, want to escape too late, quickly stood up, ran away.

 Chapter 2193

    The two of them shook their heads helplessly and looked at each other. However, all of them were jubilant. It seemed that their daughter was enlightened at last, which made them very happy.


    Tang Qi stopped a taxi and drove over quickly. The key is to drive his car, for fear of exposing his identity. After all, he is a poor man in the capital. There is a lot of news in the past two days, so it''s better to keep a low profile. At the gate of AI Ye''s residence, AI Ye is waiting at the gate of the residence. Seeing Tang Qi get out of the car, he runs over. After Tang Qi get out of the taxi, he gives the change to the master. Since the embarrassment of having breakfast without change here, Tang Qi becomes smart and clear. Every time, he will put some change on his body in case of emergency. After the taxi left, Tang Qi looked at Ai Ye. She was wearing a pure white shirt, blue jeans, white sports shoes, no makeup, very clean, very pure. That''s why Tang Qi really likes him. It''s just that she doesn''t get secular infection


    , so she has been put down by Tang Qi, but she doesn''t want to delay him, so pure Jie''s model is a girl.


    AI Ye ran over and looked at Tang Qi. He really didn''t know what to say. He came so far. He was still very moved. This time really a little bit to embarrass Tang Qi, said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you for coming all the way, but I have one thing to ask you, and I hope you can help me."


    Tang Qi saw that he was so shy that he knew what to do for him. But he pretended that he didn''t know anything. Asked. "What can I do for you?"


    AI Ye''s face turned red directly. I don''t know whether it''s hot or shy. Her hands were mixed together and she was embarrassed for a long time.


    Tang Qi looked at him this pair of shy appearance, also did not wait for him to say, but said directly. "Do you want me to help you deal with your parents? It seems that your parents have urged you to get married. Don''t you still have to go to school today? Why didn''t you go


    It''s a week''s time now. He''s sure to have class, but he doesn''t know when her parents came back. He really doesn''t pay attention to Tang Qi. When AI Ye hears Tang Qi''s question, she looks up at Tang Qi in surprise and answers quickly.


    "I was going to have a class, but when my parents came back, I went to pick up the plane and asked Yaru to ask for leave for me. Today I asked you to come here for this thing."


    When he said that, AI Ye''s face became more red, and he always felt that it was not right to say so. As if to say something not suitable for a general, especially shy.


    Tang Qi looked at her like this, only a helpless smile, to tell the truth, now want to find such a pure girl like him, really have been very few, fortunately she has not been secular infection, this is not better.


    Think so, say to him. "But you are too young to be forced to marry by your parents. Is there something wrong with their thinking?"


    AI Ye thinks the same way. After all, is she still young? Why is it so urgent to force him to marry, but the fact is not what he thought. In short, his parents are very anxious, a pair of afraid that she will not marry out of the appearance, but also let her very speechless.


    Especially knowing that she was injured by her former boyfriend, she even transferred to another school. I heard that he was bullied at school, so I can''t wait to let him find a new boyfriend? So I went out of the previous failed relationship. In fact, AI ye could understand them, so he told Tang Qi. "I''ve wronged you this time. I know my parents are a little anxious, but they still want me to get out of the shadow of that love. Although I''ve come out now, there is no new love. They don''t believe me."


    AI ye said this, Tang Qi understood, AI Ye''s meaning, is to pretend her boyfriend, and then prove to her parents, he really has come out of that failed love, he nodded to him.


    "No problem at all! let''s go! I''m sure I can help you, but I''ve helped you so much. Should you do me a favor, too? "


    AI Ye looks at Tang Qi strangely. He doesn''t know what help Tang Qi wants him to do. In his impression, Tang Qi is almost omnipotent. He never needs any help from others, so he asks.


    "If you want me to do anything, I will do my best as long as I can. I will never let you down."


    Tang Qi looked at Ai Ye''s serious face, but he was speechless. Can''t see that he was joking? If it''s Mickey, they must have seen it. Let him be quiet and serious. But looking at Ai Ye''s serious expression, Tang Qi can''t help trying to tease her.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s very simple. Don''t you want me to be a fake couple with you in front of your parents? Why don''t we do it in real earnest? "


    AI Ye ah a, the head directly crashed, nothing can react, the brain a blank, Tang Qi this is to his confession? It was too sudden for him to react, but he was still very happy.For a moment, I don''t know how to answer Tang Qi. If I want to answer directly, I think he is not reserved. However, he is really optimistic about Tang Qi. If Tang Qi is serious, she doesn''t mind anything. There is a sense of peace of mind around sister Tang. He naturally knows that there are too many women who like Tang Qi. He has hinted to Tang Qi before that he would like to be one of the women who want to be Tang Qi. Tang Qi should understand, but he has never given him a response, so she never mentioned it again.


    Tang Qi looked at Ai Ye really fell into thinking, can''t help laughing, did not expect that he was so simple, he was joking, quickly said to him.


    "Well, well Don''t tangle. It''s so lovely to see you tangle. I have so many women that I can''t delay you. You''re still young. Good study is the first task. I''ll help you with this. "


    AI ye thought it was his hesitation that made Tang Qi take back such words. He took care of his emotion and said it was a joke. He quickly replied.


    "In fact, I don''t mind. I don''t care how many women you have. I''ll be at ease with you."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that AI Ye was really taken seriously. It seems that she can''t play such a joke with him in the future, and she doesn''t want to delay AI Ye. Although he is not a good man, he will never do anything bad.


    He raised his hand directly, patted moxa leaf on the head and said. "Well, I know what you think. I''m kidding you. Why are you so serious? Let''s go! See what your parents want to say to me. "


    When he said this, he was joking again. AI ye knew that Tang Qigang was not serious, but he was serious. In fact, he was sincere. He really didn''t mind. As long as Tang Qi didn''t mind, he was too naive.


    But in this case, he can''t say how to tell Tang Qi. Maybe it''s because of his shyness that he missed so much. AI ye can''t help thinking with chagrin and following Tang Qi''s steps to his home.


    After entering the door. AI Ye''s face is still red. Looking at her parents, she looks at Tang Qi happily. It''s really a little speechless, because Tang Qi seems to be much better than the person he secretly fell in love with before. Thinking about this, he simply introduced to his parents. "Tang Qi, my parents." AI Ye simply introduced that if his parents had been living in the capital, they would change their faces when they talked about the name of Tang Qi. However, the two of them just came back from abroad. They didn''t know much about the news from Beijing. They were very satisfied with Tang Qi.


    Especially when Tang Qi saw the two old men looking at him, it was the mother-in-law''s look that made him more satisfied. I coughed twice. "Hello, I''m Tang Qi." Tang Qi stressed his name again, but the two elders obviously didn''t have any feelings about his name. They just kept comparing him with AI Ye''s previous boyfriend, and they didn''t know how much better he was than the previous one. Although he was not as good as him in appearance,


    , their temperament was so strong that they were both good friends It''s from the past. It''s always accurate.


    And AI Ye''s mother is holding AI Ye''s hand, pulled AI ye to one side, whispered. "I didn''t expect that your vision was improved. After a while, I found such a good person. It''s really a lot easier for mom. " AI ye can''t help sneering, but still didn''t say much. AI Ye''s mother pushed AI ye to pour tea. She sat down with AI Ye''s father, looked at Tang Qi and said, "what do you do? In fact, I think it doesn''t matter what you do


    , the important thing is that you two are happy and you can''t earn enough money. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have so much high salary. My mugwort leaf is very good to support. As long as you have a bite to eat, you can support it well. "


    Tang Qi is embarrassed to accompany to smile, this is to AI ye when what, also say he is very good to support such words, Tang Qi simply don''t know how to take such words.


    This directly makes AI Ye''s mother a little embarrassed. After all, the first time we met Tang Qi, we talked about the topic to death, which must be embarrassing. We looked at Ai Ye''s father and patted him on the leg, hoping that AI Ye''s father would help us say a word. AI Ye''s father saw her mother''s look and said quickly. "His mother is right. We don''t ask you to live a rich life. In a word, it''s good to live well. As long as you two are happy, we don''t care. By the way, when are you going to get married? "

 Chapter 2194

    This is the first time they meet. Don''t they want to ask about his work or his family? Why did you suddenly talk about marriage.


    AI Ye''s mother patted his father directly, and also felt that it was too anxious and abrupt to say such words. AI Ye''s father glared at his mother and didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was embarrassing.


    Tang Qi looked at their two elders winking at each other. He was really speechless, but he thought they were lovely. Although they were a little exotic, he could see that at least they had a good relationship, which others could not envy.


    AI Ye poured the tea at this time. Seeing the special embarrassment between them, she didn''t know what to talk about and was silent. She also felt that it was a little hard for Tang Qi to deal with his parents. Originally, Tang Qi should not be allowed to get up because of this. Tang Qi didn''t think it was very good. What was she going to say?


    Did not expect her mother really is the mouth kneel, thunder dead, said directly. "But I think in two years. She''s really going to be an adult, so it''s the legal age to get married. You two have to hurry up. It can''t take a year or two to prepare for the wedding. "


    AI Ye didn''t listen to what they were talking about just now, but she didn''t expect that when she was making a cup of tea, she was sold by the elder. Is he so cheap? I can''t wait to sell her.


    But at the moment, she didn''t have any aversion. On the contrary, she was a little shy, especially when she looked at Tang Qi. The shyness in her eyes was so obvious that she directly found an awkward reason to run away.


    "Let''s talk. I''ll go shopping first. I''ll make dinner today. Dad and mom, you can''t get used to it in foreign countries! Haven''t you eaten my cooking for a long time? I believe that my skills are rising. Let''s have a good taste of my skills. "


    Then he can''t wait to run out of the door. The second elder nodded and looked at his daughter with pity. What''s good? Tang Qi didn''t want to be talked about by such an embarrassing topic, so he stood up awkwardly and said to them.


    "I''ll go shopping with moxa leaf. You don''t have to worry. We''ll be back soon."


    But how can these two old men let Tang Qi go! Finally had a chance to chat, said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s OK. He often buys vegetables by himself. Let him go alone! You just talked with us. We also want to get to know you well and see where you two have developed? "


    Facing the forthrightness of the two elders, Tang Qi doesn''t know how to refuse. He looks at Ai Ye. AI Ye''s face is helpless and runs away. Tang Qi is speechless, but he still sits down and doesn''t want to let them down. Seeing the eager eyes of Er Lao, Tang Qi seems to be able to feel the suffering in their hearts. It seems that AI Ye really has something that he doesn''t understand, so it''s necessary for him to have a good understanding. He only knows AI ye, and he doesn''t know what happened to AI Ye?


    So thinking, he sat down again, looked at them and said. "It''s my blessing to know Aiye. I cherish this fate. I hope you two can tell me more about Aiye, so that I can know him better."


    Tang Qi''s words made the elder two smile. He didn''t expect that AI Ye was so lucky. After he was dumped by the scum man, he was able to meet such a good Tang Qi. He didn''t let them worry about it in foreign countries. He said to Tang Qi: "it''s really good that AI ye can meet you. You don''t know about AI ye, but it worries us. Because when I was young, I didn''t want her to become a bad child. I was always too harsh on him. As long as I had to go home at night, I had to study in the evening


    , and I didn''t even have time to rest, so I had to start to do it. We arranged it Yes, all kinds of exercises. "


    Tang Qi listened carefully and didn''t miss the slightest bit. In fact, he also knew that looking at the two elders'' eagerness, he knew that Aiye must have a story.


    Unexpectedly, as expected, Tang Qi did not interrupt them, but listened carefully, and they continued.


    "So he was a obedient boy since childhood. He would never give us any trouble and give birth to right and wrong."


    Tang Qidu nodded, not interrupting them, but letting them talk about the past. He could also imagine what kind of life AI ye had at that time.


    At that time, AI Ye almost had no time of his own, not only to finish the tasks assigned to him by his parents, but also hardly made friends in school, and had no spare time of his own, until he was a sophomore in high school. AI Ye''s mother said: "at that time, we realized that AI Ye was too harsh. He was not as lively and cheerful as other children. He made friends everywhere. On the contrary, he liked to keep himself at home alone, either reading extracurricular books or doing review materialsThe result is very good all the time, and have the talent of finishing computer very much, but compared with the same age person less a lot of happiness AI ye, his father nodded repeatedly about it, and a look of remorse appeared on his face. "We just didn''t want her to be a good obedient child, but at that moment we realized how wrong we were doing, but it was too late to change it.


    " But at that time, they still hope to change moxa leaf bit by bit. AI Ye reported all kinds of interest classes, asked him to attend a classmate party, and forced him to make friends. However, AI Ye was not interested in all these and showed resistance. In addition to what they arranged, she went home as soon as she finished school.


    Even if they don''t arrange any learning tasks for her, she will arrange a lot for herself, which makes the elder worried, but she doesn''t know how to change him.


    After he went to university, he still went home on time. Like high school, he lived a self disciplined life, which made the elder worried more. What should he do if he was so lonely?


    But fortunately, after she went to college, she had a boy she liked, which made the elder feel relieved. Finally, it was better to have a boy she liked than to be alone.


    However, how could she expect that the boy she liked was someone who could abandon AI ye for fame and benefit, so that she was robbed by another girl. Of course, they had nothing to say about this.


    This is their own choice, they two old will not express any opinion, just love AI Ye unexpectedly fell in love with such a person. AI ye also put forward that she wanted to live alone, because they found that AI ye had poor ability of independence. Since he put forward such a request and wanted to live alone, they naturally tried to cooperate with him, so they hid abroad


    .


    But in the heart or not at ease. So this is the only way back, want to see the situation of moxa leaf, but see moxa leaf home put so many brand clothes.


    There are so many cosmetics, as well as their own dress up, ran to the airport to meet them both, they are almost happy to death, AI Ye finally know that he is a girl''s family, also need to dress up. Under the pressure of their two elders, they finally know that AI Ye has a boyfriend and is in love again. Naturally, they are extremely happy. The previous failed relationship makes them very nervous. When they hear that AI Ye is in love again, they can''t wait to meet her boyfriend, so that they won''t meet slag man again and feel sad again It''s too late.


    Tang Qi heard their two old said, heart in the face of AI Ye is very sympathetic, promised to their two old said.


    "You can rest assured that I will treat AI Ye well and never let her be wronged again. No matter who wants to bully her, I will stand up for the first time."


    Tang Qi is not joking, he is serious. Because he''ll protect it like his sister. To moxa leaf is just like to treat Lin Yaru, this way to treat moxa leaf.


    The two elders were almost moved to cry after hearing this. Fortunately, AI Ye''s eyes were better this time. They were both very satisfied with this person. Although they were older than AI ye, they were very mature and steady.


    After jumping out of AI Ye''s affair, Tang Qi was chatting with them all over the world, and the elder was knowledgeable and knowledgeable.


    Several people don''t feel lonely, and the more they talk, the more hi they get. They even have a feeling that it''s too late to meet each other. When AI Ye comes back to buy vegetables, he looks at them talking so hi. There''s also a difference in his heart. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so fierce in dealing with his parents.


    The joyful scene was really more intimate than the whole family, which made AI Ye admire. At this time, AI Ye''s mother saw that AI ye came back and boasted to Tang Qi again.


    "To tell you the truth, although Aiye is a little lonely, she is a good cook. Today you can be considered as a good eater. Have a good taste. I''m sure you''ll forget about it. "


    Tang Qi nodded, looked at Ai ye and blinked at him. AI Ye understood what Tang Qi meant, that is, he had done everything. If it was true, how good it would be, AI ye could not help laughing with self pity. And AI Ye''s father also chatted at this time. Seeing Tang Qi like this, he said to Tang Qi. "My daughter is simple and doesn''t think so much carefully, but she will definitely go to the hall and go to the kitchen. In the future, she will be blessed by you."

 Chapter 2195

    Tang Qilian accompanied them with a smile. Naturally, he knew what they were thinking about. It seemed that the appearance of hating marriage also had troubles. He nodded to them and said.


    "It''s a blessing for me to meet AI ye in my last life. I''ll treasure her and protect her. I won''t let anyone bully him. I''ll give him his safety in the future."


    To tell you the truth, AI Ye doesn''t think that Tang Qi''s words at the moment are still disguised as a prodigal son. He is a little moved, which can be said to be very moved.


    Two old happy smile, like a salesman inside the counter, finally put their products to sell out the general joy. But Tang Qi had some mixed flavors. When looking at Ai ye, I feel that he is more pathetic.


    And AI Ye looked at Tang Qi''s expression, can''t help but don''t cross the face, so a little shy, smile into the crescent moon''s eyes, that touch of shyness is more obvious.


    Originally, Tang Qi wanted to deal with it for a while, but he didn''t want to stay for dinner. However, he couldn''t bear the invitation of AI Ye''s parents, so he stayed for dinner.


    With Tang Qi''s knowledge, I chat with AI Ye''s parents all over the world. The atmosphere is very hi! When AI Ye was cooking, he could hear them laughing all the time.


    AI Ye is really a little moved. She can think of the future, that is, he is cooking, someone is chatting with his parents, watching TV, knocking melon seeds, ordinary and simple life.


    He was very satisfied with such a scene. But he knew that with Tang Qi''s present achievements, he would never live like this with him. If only this person was not Tang Qi, but an ordinary person.


    But if he is really an ordinary person, can he look up to him?


    After dinner, Tang Qi is ready to leave, and moxa leaf''s mother repeatedly said to moxa leaf. "Go and see Tang out! Remember, you don''t have to come back so soon. Don''t disturb mom and dad''s solitude all the time, understand? "


    AI Ye is really speechless! After a meal, I don''t know how many times his mother has said this sentence, as if his daughter couldn''t get married, but he is still very young! Is it necessary to be so anxious?


    She said to her mother, "well, I see. You have to say this sentence eight hundred times. I remember. I''ll send him out soon. Don''t worry if you want to! "


    AI ye his mother heard AI ye say so, just satisfied with the nod, said to him. "I mean 80000 times. I''m also your mother. Let''s send Xiao Tang out. Let''s clean the table. You don''t have to do it."


    AI Ye looked at his parents this pair of hate marriage expression, is really speechless, on one side to his parents farewell Tang Qi said. "Come on, let''s both go out!" Tang Qi nodded and was ready to go downstairs with AI Ye. And AI Ye''s father, at this time, added a sentence behind. "That''s the condition of our family. He hasn''t been to any good places since he was a child. Now when it''s hard to make some friends, you can take her to see the world,


    go to more places."


    As soon as AI Ye''s father''s words were finished, AI Ye blushed directly. At this time, he said that he would continue to make an appointment in the future. He quickly took Tang Qi''s arm and walked out of the house, just in case her parents were saying something shocking, he couldn''t cope with it.


    Tang opens the door and looks at Ai ye with a smile. Her parents are really a bit of a miracle. His daughter is in her early twenties now. It''s necessary to be so anxious.


    "I really doubt that if your parents knew about my past history, they would not be so magnanimous. Would you like to come to me again?"


    AI Ye is also seriously suspicious and nods. Because her parents have been abroad, she doesn''t know what happened in the capital and Tang Qi''s recent reputation. In fact, even if she knows, her parents should believe her eyes.


    I don''t believe those things on the Internet. But if you know that Tang Qi has a lot of women, you may mind very much! However, these moxa leaves will not say, because he knows that Tang Qi and he will not really happen.


    Although he had such expectations in his heart, she knew that Tang Qi had so many excellent women that she would not take a fancy to him. Today''s visit was entirely due to the affection of friends.


    Thinking about this, he asked Tang Qi, "do you have a girlfriend? It''s the kind of girlfriends you really like in your heart. "


    To tell the truth, when AI ye asked, Tang Qi was also thinking seriously, but he also knew that there was nothing to consider about this problem. He turned his head and looked at moxa leaf seriously. "You are the purest girl I''ve ever met, so I don''t want to cheat you. To tell you the truth, every girl I meet really wants to love, but I can''t let anyone else go if I want to stay by my side." AI Ye nodded and said nothing more? Tang Qi thought what he said, but AI Ye didn''t understand it, so he said to AI ye again. "It may sound that it''s hypocritical and cheap, but I mean it seriously. I can only tell you that I''m sincere to everyone, but I''m notThere is no real want to let go of who, stay with who. I want to build a perfect and peaceful big family, not a small one who belongs to


    In fact, AI ye can understand what Tang Qi said, and there are so many women around Tang Qi. They must know what Tang Qi thinks, but they still insist on staying with Tang Qi. You can see that Tang Qi''s character is trustworthy.


    Thinking about this, he raised his head and looked at Tang Qi. He was a little shy and asked in a low voice. "Do you think there will be a place for me in the big family you set up?"


    After that, he was too shy to look at Tang Qi. He bowed his head and grabbed his clothes. He was a little girl.


    Tang Qiyi smiles. In his family, any beautiful woman can be allowed to come in, but whether they can stay or not depends on their own mentality. Tang Qizhen loves everyone around him, but not many people can really stay.


    "Why don''t we get married?" Tang Qi suddenly said to AI ye, the expression is serious, can not be serious expression. It looks like a real proposal.


    AI Ye directly raised his head in surprise, a face of can''t believe, Tang Qi this is proposing to her? How could it be? I saw Tang Qi laughing. It seems that he is just joking.


    AI Ye drooped her head in a bit of chagrin. To tell the truth, at that moment, her heart almost missed half a beat. I can''t believe what Tang Qi said. Maybe he never imagined that Tang Qi would say such a thing to her.


    Tang Qi saw that moxa leaf had some chagrin and lowered his head, so he asked: "why, don''t you believe me? You look at me like that. " AI Ye raised his head again, and his expression was very serious.


    Are you serious? In that case. But Tang Qi was still a step ahead. "You don''t have to be too serious. That''s all I said. "


    AI Ye shakes her head sarcastically, but this emotion is not expressed to Tang Qi. She really thinks too much. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Tang Qi, it''s just that Tang Qi already has a wife, which is a fact.


    People all over the capital know his wife''s name is Mickey. Mickey is the first woman to appear in Tang Qi''s side, it can be said that Tang Qi can have today''s achievements, all thanks to Mickey.


    So Tang Qi''s life, even if he failed anyone, he would not fail Mickey. It''s only a joke to suddenly say that you want to marry him.


    Because he has no chance to be his wife. Can he still be his wife? Hasn''t he married Mickey yet? So why is Mickey acquiesced to be his first wife?


    Tang Qi looked at Ai Ye''s tangled appearance and said with a smile. "I''m kidding. Don''t be nervous. When you asked me a question just now, I suddenly thought of it and said that. Let''s continue to be good friends! " AI Ye nodded, and he knew that Tang Qi was not serious. Because he is too naive and has no strength of his own, think about the women around Tang Qi, who is not the best in the capital, even Lin Yaru, is absolutely powerful, but Tang Qi just


    takes her as his sister.


    How can a woman without a strong heart and her own thoughts be liked by Tang Qi? He really thought it was too simple and naive.


    Thinking so, he said with a bitter smile. "Well, I promise you, I''ll be your friend in the future." This is what other people don''t know, when he said this sentence, how bitter in his heart.


    Tang Qi just thinks that she is too simple and doesn''t want to bring him into her to get to know this complex society. Maybe one day in the future, but it''s definitely not now. Let him and Lin Yaru study hard and go their own way.


    Thinking about this, he took AI ye into his arms. AI Ye''s mind he knows, after all, he is reading countless women, how can not see AI Ye''s mood.


    "Fool, you are still young, take a good road of your own, don''t be hindered by these things, I believe you will have a particularly beautiful future, just like Yaru, let yourself become stronger."


    AI Ye nodded, feeling that Tang Qi didn''t say such words to comfort her, but rejected him. In the heart of AI ye, at least that''s what he thought.


    He stayed in Tang Qi''s arms for a long time, listening to Tang Qi''s healthy and powerful heart beat, which made him feel at ease. It''s a pity that this man can''t just belong to her. Maybe one day, he will become strong, be able to adapt to such a society and make his mood more peaceful. One day, he will stay with Tang Qi, but not now.

 Chapter 2196

    Think so, stood up from Tang Qi''s arms, looked at Tang Qi''s eyes, said. "Then you go. I''ll go up first."


    Tang Qi nodded, "then you go up first! If you go up, I''ll leave. "


    AI Ye cracked his mouth with a smile. When Tang Qi said, he directly lifted his toes and left a kiss on Tang Qi''s lips. This is his most daring move, and it is also a move that he will never do again or have another chance to do.


    And Tang Qi didn''t expect that AI ye would make such a move, but when he reacted, AI ye had already run away. Into the stairs inside, disappeared.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help shaking his head and went to the gate of the community until his figure disappeared in the dark.


    AI Ye just covered her mouth and ran out crying. Looking at Tang Qi''s back, she wanted to do something. When she opened her mouth, she still didn''t cry out anything. Her tears were falling down.


    AI Ye''s community is not a busy place, and the community here is a little old. In the evening, it seems very quiet, and Tang Qi''s eyes look around the gate of the community.


    I went to a van in front of the door, saw a van, went straight over and knocked on the window.


    The window slowly slid down. The driver is a hairy boy, his hair is dyed yellow, and he looks more and more yellow under the light. It doesn''t look serious at first sight.


    Yellow hair see is Tang Qi, stranger, don''t know, impatiently said. "What are you doing? I want to die! Knock on our car window at this time. What can I do for you? "


    Tang Qi looks at him impatiently. It is to show particularly calm, light ask a way. "If I remember correctly, I should have seen you for the second time. Are you staying here on purpose to follow me?"


    I just came here today. When I got off the bus, I noticed that the van was parked here. Now that he is leaving, the van is still here, so Tang Qi suspects that the people inside should be following him.


    But he''s leaving now. They didn''t start the car at all, and they didn''t plan to follow him, so they probably came to AI Ye.


    Tang Qi just wanted to make it clear that if he followed him, it would be no problem to solve it at all. But if he followed moxa leaf, it would be better to solve it directly.


    Thinking about this, he went directly to the two vans and knocked on the window to make them speak clearly.


    But the yellow hair saw Tang Qi face after calm, direct fire, said. "Who the hell are you? Who wants to talk to you? Tell you to get out of my way immediately. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this smelly boy has a hot temper. Who can I talk to? Tang Qigang is kind-hearted and angry? Today, if it wasn''t for meeting moxa leaf, I would not know where to spread the anger of this chamber.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Cheng Hantian and Gu Gongli, I''m afraid that he would upset the whole conference hall. In the evening, I met this kind of person who teased him to the extreme. When did Tang Qi become so weak.


    Thinking about this, he stuck Huang Mao''s neck with his hand. Huang Mao was startled. Before he could react, he was pulled out of the car by Tang Qi.


    Throw to one side, fall of seven dizzy eight element, looked at Tang Qi a face of fine indifference. I can''t help but shiver a little. Just now, when Tang Qi stuck his neck, he really felt the coming of death, but now he didn''t slow down.


    Just because he didn''t change his mind doesn''t mean that the guy in his car didn''t change his mind. See Tang Qi dare to move their brother, several people directly from the car down, pointing to Tang Qi said.


    "Who the hell are you? I dare to touch my brother. I mean to provoke you here, right? I''ll let you have a good taste today. What is the pain of being trampled on. "


    Then three or five people gathered around. Tang Qi looked at them coldly. He wanted to challenge his anger here. He really didn''t know what to do.


    How can they be Tang Qi''s opponents? They are all on the ground. Tang Qi looked at them and asked coldly. "Say, are you following me? Or follow the girl in here. "


    As soon as they heard Tang Qi''s question, they all changed their faces, but they still refused to admit it and replied. "Where do we track who? We are waiting for someone here! Don''t talk casually, OK? " Tang Qi sneered, waiting for someone? Can you wait until now from this afternoon? What do you think of him as a fool? Because this community is an old community, there are not many cars at all. Even if they park on the ground of the family home, they are all their private cars. It''s strange where a van will park in this


    .


    So Tang Qicai paid attention to it. In addition, the driver''s appearance of killing Matt made Tang Qi remember it. He didn''t expect that when he came out at night, the car was still there, and the driver was still him. There must be something wrong.Tang Qi thinks so, it seems that several people don''t want to tell the truth, so they get stuck directly. The neck of the man he fell down just now, "it seems that you don''t want to tell the truth, do you?"


    If you don''t tell the truth, you may not live for another second.


    Huang Mao didn''t have time to react, so he got stuck in his neck again. He knew that this time they met the experts, but he wanted to make a sound. Now he couldn''t make a sound. He was completely killed by Tang Qika.


    His brothers think that Tang Qi is so strong, and they all surround him with a posture of fighting. However, even if they fight for their lives, they are not Tang Qi''s opponents at all.


    I just heard "Ping Ping..." After a while, they all lay on the ground, with a look of pain. They curled up and moaned. Tang Qi didn''t have much patience and looked at them impatiently.


    "Or not? Did you come here with me or have you been following that girl. If not, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Tang Qi''s coldness at the moment is more obvious. If they don''t say it, they will be indifferent. They don''t take human life seriously.


    Several people were really scared. They looked at each other and wanted to run. However, it was obvious that Tang Qi would not give them the chance to escape. It''s not clear how they could be allowed to escape.


    So, they haven''t had time to run! Tang Qi caught up with one, directly from his waist down his dagger, open directly threw in the past. The man running in the front got a knife in the leg.


    Lying on the ground, I haven''t had time to cry out! Tang Qi said directly. "If you don''t want to die, shut up and make a voice. I promise you won''t be in the world next second."


    They were afraid that their loud voice would disturb other people to watch, so Tang Qicai said such words, and they were so scared that they did not dare to make a sound any more. Tang Qi looked at the others who had been stunned. He didn''t know they were running away. As death came, there was no emotion in his voice. "This is the third time I''ve asked you. Who are you following? If you don''t say it. Then you don''t want to leave today.


    "


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, several people turned their heads. It seemed that they did not dare to run any more.


    However, the second runner, seeing that they all turned around, wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to continue to run away. Because if they tell the truth and are known by Feige, they will die without a burial place.


    However, compared with Tang, his speed is almost the same as that of a tortoise. He has not run two steps yet. Tang Qidu has already reached behind him and grabbed his clothes. "With so many people, I can ask anyone. Don''t you want to live?"


    Tang Qi''s voice is very calm and cold. It seems that what he said is not killing people, but cutting vegetables. It''s a common thing, but it has no origin. It makes that person''s body tremble.


    Let him have no doubt, Tang Qi can say such words, will also be able to do such things, trembling back, looking at Tang Qiping quiet deep eyes, a soft foot, directly kneel on the ground.


    "Are we following that girl?" The man was almost scared to pee, and quickly replied that other people were all paralyzed to the ground, and no longer dare to run. Because Tang Qigang''s speed was too fast, they didn''t see how Tang Qi reacted? Just see a shadow flash by, and the people who run away have been caught. It''s absolutely impossible for them to run away again. Where can they have such speed? If they choose to run away, they can only find their own way.


    Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a cold light. He came to follow moxa leaf. What''s moxa leaf to follow? Did something happen that he didn''t know? Tang Qi thinks so, it seems that he has to manage this matter.


    He continued, "who sent you here? What is the purpose? What on earth are you following a girl for? "


    All the people are scared by Tang Qi''s momentum. When Tang Qi asks, several people look at each other. It seems that they want to collude with each other. Dodging in the twilight made Tang Qizhen impatient.


    He was so impatient that he dared to play tricks on him in front of him. He went directly to the person nearest to him, raised his foot, and directly kicked him on the chin, kicking him out. He flew back five or six meters and fell on the road behind him. He fainted when he tilted his head. The three kneeling people took a breath of air, and no longer dared to pass their eyes to each other.

 Chapter 2197

    And Huang Mao was really shocked and replied quickly. "Yes, Feige asked us to come, but what exactly does Feige do? We really don''t know. I only know that he seems to be loaning money at usury. Please let us go. We''re just the ones who take money from others, and we don''t dare to ask more about anything else. "


    Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a little doubt, but it was already dark, and no one could see it. Tang Qi is wondering who brother Fei is? Why has he never heard of this man? He has seen many people in the capital. Thinking about this, he asked, "who is brother Fei? Where? How to find him? If you can find him, you can go away. " Tang Qi is just like Satan from hell at the moment. Everyone''s heart is trembling. He dare to hide something. When he hears Tang Qi''s question, he even shakes his head and is about to cry. "We really don''t know who Feige is? I only know that he is in the fanggaolidai. Someone came to us and said that we were supposed to monitor a woman for three days. After three days, we can withdraw directly. We were given a deposit of 30000. As for the balance, we can go to him three days later


    Three days? What time point is this? Tang Qi didn''t understand. What happened in the capital these days? I don''t know.


    He asked directly, "how many days are you following him? When can I go to Feige to get the final payment? " As soon as Huang Mao heard it, he dared to hide something. When Tang Qi asked what he wanted, he quickly and honestly answered it. When he heard how long Tang Qi had been following him, one of them quickly replied. "We started tracking yesterday. Today is the next day. After tomorrow, we can get the balance from him the day after tomorrow.


    "


    Tomorrow will be another day of follow-up. What will happen the day after tomorrow? Tang Qi thought in his heart and asked them. "Since Feige gave you money, I let you do things for him. You always know what Feige does!"


    This Huang Mao was a little embarrassed. Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, he quickly replied, "I really only know that he is a usurer. He lives in the suburbs. But he seldom goes back and doesn''t contact others. Especially people he doesn''t know. "


    It''s so mysterious. Is it fear of being assassinated? As Tang Qike knows, people like this are easy to be called target hunters.


    "Now that you''ve said it, it''s hard to reach him. So how do you usually contact him? How can I find him to get the balance. There''s always a way to get in touch! "


    Huang Mao''s body trembled. "We really have no way to contact him. We usually contact him, not himself, but his assistant."


    Tang Qi nodded, "and assistant, it seems to be a big boss. He doesn''t go back to his house very much. Where is it usually? Is it just in the capital? "


    Huang Mao nodded, "after he came to the capital, he also worked in various bars and nightclubs. Usually everyone would give him face. It''s really hard to find him. There''s no place for him. Usually, it''s just that he takes the initiative to contact us. We don''t need to contact him at all. "


    Tang Qi still has a little doubt. If they can''t contact him at all, how can they know that the day after tomorrow, he can happily give them the balance. "To be honest."


    Obviously Tang Qi didn''t believe what he said, Huang Mao added quickly. "Because we have cooperated with Feige before, and also helped him to stare at people. He has never broken his promise, so our cooperation is still pleasant, and we trust each other very much."


    "And the deposit he gave us is not a waste of three days. If there is a balance, we can only earn it. Even if there is no balance, the deposit will be enough for us to spend three days here."


    It turns out that since this Feige has no fixed place to live, there must be no way to find out where other people are, so how to contact him?


    Thinking that he was a usurer, Tang Qi asked. "You must be connected with each other. If you can''t get in touch with him, you must be able to get in touch with others. Just say that I am a person who is short of money and want to borrow usury to help me get in touch. "


    Huang Mao''s body trembled for a moment, which was tantamount to cheating Feige. If the defendant found out, he was afraid that his life would be lost. Thinking about this, he hesitated and looked at Tang Qi, his eyes full of fear. Tang Qi raised his fist directly. Naturally, he knew his worries, so he said. "Are you afraid of brother Fei''s revenge? So I''ll leave it here today, if you''re afraid of Feige''s revenge. Now let''s put my life here. At least you''ve contacted me, and there''s a chance to run. Now no one gives you a chance to run. "


    When Tang Qi said this, they looked at each other and knew that they had to do it or not, or they would die immediately.


    So they looked at each other and nodded. Tang Qi knew that they were discussing, so he didn''t stop them. He just listened to Huang Mao. "It''s OK to say..."


    I haven''t finished what he said! Tang Qi interrupted him directly. "It''s not that it''s OK, it''s that it must be OK, otherwise, we''ll just wait for death now!" A few people are also quite afraid. This person has been talking about death in three or two sentences, that is, he has absolutely killed people. How can such people make them not afraid? Because those who have killed people will not be afraid to do it again. Only those who have not done it will be threatened again and againAll the time, he was afraid, so he would feel guilty to say such words to emphasize his momentum. However, Tang Qi was different. His cold face can be guessed. He was definitely a professional and ruthless character. Think like this, also dare not hesitate again, Huang Mao what condition also dare not mention again, looked directly at Tang Qi to say. "We''ll do it, but can you give us time to think about it. You know, if a bad word is found by Feige, the consequences will be very serious Although they follow Feige, they haven''t died for him, so they can only choose to cooperate with Tang Qi at the moment. However, although they have already thought about cooperating with Tang Ji, they haven''t reached the time when they want to save their own lives. If they want to die for him,


    then they won''t do it.


    It doesn''t matter if you need to wait for a while. Hearing what they said, Tang Qi nodded directly and said to them. "Give you time to think about it."


    Then they got on their van. Several people understood Tang Qi''s meaning and helped the two people who had been knocked unconscious by Tang Qi to get on the van.


    Tang Qi directly closed his eyes and they didn''t dare to act rashly. Naturally, they knew that even if the experts closed their eyes, they didn''t dare to look down upon them.


    After dressing up the wounds, Tang Qi wasted some time. Half an hour later, Tang Qi opened his eyes and looked at them. "Still no idea? Do you want to go tomorrow? "


    When Tang Qi spoke, they were all frightened. When they heard Tang Qi say this, they knew that Tang Qi had been impatient. They shook their heads and replied quickly. "I think about it. I know what to say. Call them now, and ask brother to wait a little longer. "


    Tang Qi nodded directly, and Huang Mao took out his mobile phone to make a call. Tang Qi is beside Huang Mao. He doesn''t dare to talk. The phone rings for a while before it is picked up. Several people even gasp and become very calm.


    It seems that in order to protect their lives, they even managed to control their breathing, which really made Tang Qi look down on them. They didn''t expect that they did such a good job when their lives were threatened.


    And Huang Mao, it''s a careful opening. "Li tezhu, I''m Huang Mao"


    Li tezhu seemed impatient, so he asked, "I know you''re Huang Mao? When I''m blind! I can''t see the screen on the mobile page, can I? How''s your assignment going? Why did you call me all of a sudden? What happened? " Huang Mao hurriedly to the mobile phone, the tone is full of Xiangmei said. "No, there''s no problem. Their house is quiet. I just met an old acquaintance, as you may know, boss Huang, who is in the casino. He also knew that I was working with Feige, so he wanted to borrow some money from Feige. I just want to tell you, you know this old gambler! Can this be done? "


    Li tezhu over there seemed to be very interested and began to ask questions. After Huang Mao explained all the details, he hung up the phone and let out a breath.


    Tang Qi turned around and looked at him. Then he said to Tang Qi carefully. "It''s all done. What else do we need to do?"


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t plan to do anything, and he didn''t plan to kill them. Besides, their lives were not so valuable that he needed to do it.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi directly took out a gun. Several people were frightened, especially the people sitting next to Huang Mao. They went to the bottom of the seat to search for their gun, only to find that the gun was missing, and it might be the one in Tang Qi''s hand.


    They have been found out by Tang Qi, very surprised to see Tang Qi, how did he find it?


    Tang Qi looked at the surprise on their face. Instead, he was very relaxed and said with a smile. "Don''t be so afraid. Why do you have such an expression? I accidentally touched it just now. Don''t worry! I''m not going to kill you. "


    Some of them are really scared. The gun in Tang Qi''s hand is a real guy. It''s specially given to them by brother Fei. If Tang Qi doesn''t believe them, they won''t be able to save their lives. Looking at their frightened expression, Tang Qi said to them seriously: "I said I would not kill people, but I really would not kill people. Why do I have such an expression? It seems that I really killed people."

 Chapter 2198

    Then I heard a crack. Tang Qi snapped his fingers, but after the sound, their eyes became confused. Tang Qi looked at them with a peaceful and dangerous smile.


    "You are very sleepy now. You want to sleep. After a sleep, you forget everything." Tang Qi said, a few people have become dizzy up, looks like a very sleepy appearance, slowly closed their eyes. Tang Qi''s tone is also very low, more and more light, slowly said to them. "Your injuries happen when you are normal to each other. As for why they are normal, you will forget them all in your sleep. It''s going to be a nightmare. Tomorrow morning you''ll be awakened by a dream, in which you fight each other... "


    As Tang Qi said this, he watched the changes of their expressions. Slowly, several people closed their eyes and frowned. It seemed that they had really fallen into a nightmare. Tang Qi slashed each of them on the back of their necks.


    Several people all fainted in the past, Tang Qi just got off the car and left. Because of this Feige, he should have a good meeting.


    According to what Huang Mao told him just now, Tang Qi put on fur and went to Diwang concert hall.


    When you get to the stage, ask the person on duty directly. "How can I get to room 3188?" The guests who can come here are either rich or expensive. Even if they are not expensive, they are definitely local tyrants. Looking at Tang Qi''s fur, they guess that Tang Qi should belong to the ranks of local tyrants. Naturally, they dare not neglect him. After hearing Tang Qi''s question, they quickly check who the 3188


    guests are, because they dare not put anyone in casually It''s too late.


    You have to make some inquiries before you can tell me how to get there. Tang Qi saw that they were still looking up it, which was also very troublesome, so he said directly. "Brother Fei asked me to come, but I came to see Li tezhu."


    As soon as they heard about Feige, they all became polite. However, when they heard about Li tezhu, their attitude turned 180 degrees. It seems that Feige''s name is not as good as Li tezhu. Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning, but there were more questions in his heart.


    It seems that the water is very deep, and he has to uncover the fog layer by layer. Maybe this Feige is not even Li tezhu.


    After the staff on duty pointed out the way, Tang Qi went to room 3188 alone. When he got to the door, he was directly taken down by the bodyguard. Looking at Tang Qi with a mask, he asked coldly. "Who is it? What are you doing? Take off the mask. "


    Because Tang Qi has been in the limelight these two days, walking on the street, it''s hard to avoid being recognized. Besides, such a place has always been the most sensitive and effective place for news. Therefore, Tang Qi intentionally wore a mask for fear of being recognized by them.


    Tang Qi put one hand to an ear, ready to take off the mask, while explaining to them. "My name is Huang Wu. It''s Li tezhu who asked me to come here to find him."


    Tang Qi explains and goes to get the mask. When they see that Tang Qi is unprepared and does what they ask, they don''t think much about it. The other one turns to open the door. "I''ll go in and report to brother Li.". With that, he was about to walk into the box, but before the other one at the door could react, he heard a touch. The one who opened the door turned around and saw another bodyguard. Then he looked underground and fainted. When he looked at Tang Qi directly, he pointed at Tang Qi. "


    you want to die."


    But he''s not finished yet! Tang Qi cut directly on the back of his head. Also arrived in underground, but Tang Qi at this time directly pushed open the door, dragged their two legs, dragged them in.


    The inside of the box was very dark, the music was very loud, a group of people were noisy, and no one noticed the change at the door.


    It seems that they are still very intoxicated. Tang Qi thinks so and turns on the light directly from the switch at the door.


    Because the light turned on too suddenly, a group of men and women in the box had all kinds of postures, especially the kind of naked, people who looked red.


    This kind of ugly let Tang Qi is enough, and they did not react, suddenly turned on the light, saw his ugly, angry voice abnormal many.


    "Who turned on the light? I''m looking for death. Turning on the light at this time is too boring for the bad guys."


    "Who wants to die! Turn on the light at this time. "


    All kinds of angry voices rang out, and Tang Qi looked at them, everyone''s posture, too cold smile. Looking at those who haven''t figured out the situation, everyone went to the market in the morning. After scanning around, they saw the person sitting in the middle. Guess it''s Li tezhu, right?


    And Tang Qi directly took out the gun, because at the moment only Li tezhu, cold looking at him, two people''s eyes meet in the air, let Tang Qi intuitive judgment, this person should be Li tezhu.


    Other people see Tang Qi unexpectedly took out the gun, all have screamed, and Tang Qi at this time directly cold voice shouts. "Be quiet. All the irrelevant people will withdraw. I''ll just ask for Li tezhu."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, other people all give way to one side. Tang Qi really guesses that the person he points to with the gun is Li tezhu, because when it''s time to save his life, no one wants to be a ghost for death.At this time, Li tezhu just looked around, and then he continued to look back at Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi looked at him calmly and indifferently, in fact, there was a panic in his eyes, and he knew that his guess was right.


    Li tezhu is just a small person who is used as a cover. Who is the person behind him? We still need to investigate.


    Even Tang Qi thinks that even the Feige mentioned by Li tezhu is probably just a cover up. In other words, there is no such person at all. They are all manipulated by Li te.


    Tang Qiyue thought so. It was like taking a step forward. Li tezhu''s confusion is more obvious. Before, Tang Qi thought that he didn''t have to make such a big fuss. He could just mix with him and tie him up. Keep a low profile.


    But that would be a waste of time, because he thought that Li tezhu might be just a puppet. Instead of wasting his time and tying him up, he had better ask him what he said and find out who the person behind the scenes is? First, I think of this, so I act in a high profile. Second, I can deliberately cause such a flustered scene, which will not make people think of him easily. Because his reputation is bad enough in the capital. He doesn''t want to make trouble for them any more. If he wants to make trouble for them, it''s better to keep a low profile so that everyone doesn''t think of him.


    Tang Qi said this thought, and once again looked at Li tezhu coldly, and Li tezhu was really a little scared at this time, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know what this friend wants from me? We can discuss something slowly. Why do you use a knife or a gun like this? It''s a little too dangerous. Don''t hurt yourself by mistake. "


    Tang Qi really wants to laugh. Do you know how accurate his shooting method is? Could he have made a mistake at such a close distance?


    As soon as Li tezhu''s words were finished, Tang Qi fired directly at the glass bottle in front of Li tezhu. The bullet just reached the bottle''s mouth, which seemed extremely dangerous. Fragments of glass flew everywhere. This was a warning, a naked warning.


    Li tezhu''s face turned white with fright, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. Other people screamed with fright and rushed to hide behind the sofa, especially the ugly men and women.


    At the moment, I can''t care how casual my clothes are. I''m all going to save my life. It looks very funny.


    As soon as Tang Qi fired this bullet, Li tezhu was even more scared because Tang Qi didn''t take a fake gun or a toy gun, but a real gun.


    In the face of the threat of death, who will not be afraid, so now he asked Tang Qi in a trembling voice. "So what are you looking for today? We are all muddlers. We have something to discuss. "


    Because Tang Qidi didn''t shoot at him, it means that there is still room for negotiation. Although he has always kept calm, his solid has already been empty.


    People like him who did this had already had enemies everywhere. Even if someone wanted to kill him, he was completely in the expectation, but he was caught off guard today.


    And after he said this, Tang Qi directly broke the glass bottle in front of him, which showed that his shooting skills were very exquisite. This was to warn him that he wanted to escape.


    What''s more, he rushed in with such a high profile, and even fired recklessly. You can see that he should be a killer or something.


    A person who wants to kill him, but doesn''t kill him at the first time, must have a purpose, and it is on this point that Li tezhu wants to discuss with Tang Qihao, and his tone is much softer. After all, he is facing the threat of life. When everyone can be a grandson, he can''t be a grandson and be killed directly. Not all people will become heroes who are not afraid of death. What''s more, it was extremely stupid to die rather than surrender. For people like Li tezhu who often hang out in the capital,


    naturally, they will not have such a stupid idea, they will become doglegs in an instant. Tang Qi looked at him coldly, but his mask didn''t come off. His eyes were extremely cold, and he looked like a devil. For a moment, Li tezhu couldn''t make up his mind. Tang Qi''s voice was covered by the mask again, and it was a little buzzing, but


    it was the indifference in his tone, which was still chilling.


    "Someone paid a high price for your life, and I shot you with the money. Do you think there is still room for negotiation? I think so. You can afford a higher price. What do you think? " When Tang Qi talked about money, Li tezhu was relieved.

 Chapter 2199

    There are so many enemies and so many people who want to kill him. However, he doesn''t believe how much the other party can afford to buy his life. When he hears Tang Qi say so, he really feels a little relieved. After all, what he can do with money is absolutely not a big deal.


    He said to Tang Qi with a smiling face. "Who is there? How much do you want to pay for my life? " But the right hand has been quietly put under the table, all this did not hide Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to talk to him, and he didn''t want to let him go. He shot directly. This time, he didn''t hit the bottle, but directly hit his right arm.


    Just heard Li tezhu exclaim, he took out the gun from under the table, directly fell to the ground, Tang Qi directly sneered. "It seems that Li tezhu''s reaction is not as fast as mine! What should I do? There''s nothing I can do about it? "


    Tang Qi''s cold voice even has a tone of joking. It really makes Li te feel up and down. But he is also hard. He leans directly on the sofa and covers his arm, except for a cry. There was no more groaning.


    When the people hiding behind the sofa saw the blood splashing, they were so scared that they did not dare to breathe. They were afraid that Tang Qi would notice them and shoot them directly.


    Tang Qi shot Li tezhu in the arm to warn him that his life was decided by him. Any one of his shots can kill him. It''s also a warning to everyone that if anyone dares to act rashly, his gun will never have eyes.


    At the moment, no one dares to gasp, and now Li tezhu looks at Tang Qi with more fear and says, "well, I''m not going to act rashly now. Let''s have a good talk."


    When he said that, he was already sweating a lot on his forehead. It can be seen that he was also in great pain and threatened by his life. It seems that Tang Qi''s attitude is much softer.


    "How much will they give you? I''ll pay twice or more. As long as you can tell the price, I can afford it. Let''s discuss everything. "


    Tang Qi nodded and raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he agreed with his suggestion and let Li tezhu smile and quickly added. "How much do you need?"


    From Tang Qi''s marksmanship, he has judged that Tang Qi is definitely a powerful man. At least the accuracy of the method has made him dare not ignore it. At least he is a maniac with the heart of killing people.


    But Tang Qiren''s idea is to use money to solve his problems. It does seem a little childish.


    Hearing that Tang Qi was willing to accept his money, he was naturally surprised. As long as you can save your life, a little money is nothing. At this time, Tang Qi went directly to him, grabbed his collar, let him stand up, took him to the window and turned his head. To all the people in the box, Li tezhu and I need to discuss some things carefully and slowly. You''d better take care of your mouth. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen


    It can be said that this is the threat of chiguoguo. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Li te also turned to everyone. "Keep it a secret for me. Otherwise, if I know, I will be your family."


    All of them were trembling. They didn''t even dare to look at them. Who would dare to say more? If Tang Qi said he would not spare them, they even sometimes suspected that if Li tezhu didn''t let them go, they would naturally have thought about the consequences and would be very conservative.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly grabbed Li tezhu and jumped out of the window. Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. You know, this is the third floor. Will it really be OK to jump down? After the two of them jumped down, all the people climbed to the window to see, but now there are still Tang Qi and Li tezhu''s figures, which have already disappeared in the dark. The suspicious color in everyone''s eyes has become convinced. It''s true that Tang Qi said that he would never let them go. How can a normal person jump down from the third floor safely All right, even disappeared. Even if they don''t believe in ghosts, they also believe that this person is absolutely a bull. If they dare to resist, there will be no place to die. Originally, it was a singing place, but now it is as silent as death, there is no sound at all, but all the people dare not go, so they sit quietly on the sofa and wait.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know whether he has threatened them or not. Anyway, he has threatened them first. No matter what they say or not, he just keeps things secret.


    So thinking, also with Li tezhu, shuttle in the sky of the capital night, and now Li tezhu has been silly.


    Just now, when Tang Qi pulled him up and jumped out of the window, his heart rushed to his throat. He almost didn''t spit it out of his mouth. Now, looking at the scenery under him, he swished back.


    And the two of them shuttling in such a cold night wind once made Li tezhu feel that they were both dreaming. Isn''t this the only scene in mythology or novels? Actually someone can lead him through the night like this.If it didn''t really happen to him, they almost suspected that he was dreaming at the moment. However, just when Li tezhu thought about it, they had already arrived at a corner of the park. In short, it was very quiet and no one would disturb them. Tang Qi threw him on the ground. Then the cold muzzle of the gun pointed directly at Li te''s forehead and said. "I advise you not to play tricks on me. Next, I''ll answer whatever I ask you. If you dare to lie or say anything untrue, you know what will happen to you, and you want to


    ." This time, the muzzle of the gun was directly pointed at his head, not on his arm. At the moment, the injury on his arm is still painful, because he really can''t pay attention to his arm, so no matter how painful it is, he has no mind to feel it now, and only feels the threat of death.


    Trembling to Tang Qi repeatedly said: "I say, I say, no matter what you want to know, I will say."


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction and asked. "Who asked you to watch moxa leaf?"


    Tang Qi''s voice is very cold, even without a little emotion, just like the ghost coming back from hell. Day scared Li assistant forehead cold sweat.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would ask him such a question. I can''t react for a moment. Who is AI ye? Asked stutteringly. "Who is AI ye?"


    Tang Qi''s muzzle pointed at his forehead and pushed forward. His whole body trembled and fell back. Tang Qi cried coldly: "get up."


    Li tezhu was so scared that he knelt down in front of Tang Qi and thought for a while, then he quickly answered Tang Qi. "Is that the little girl?"


    Tang Qi nodded. Who else could he have? Do they watch a lot of people? Thinking about this, Tang Qi asked. "So who else are you monitoring?


    Li tezhu shook his head and said. "No? He''s the only one. It''s none of my business. I don''t know what his purpose is. I don''t know anything. "


    Feige? Does Tang Qi want to give this Feige a question mark? Does this person exist? Or two, just ask. "Then you tell me specifically? Who is this Feige? What are you doing? It''s not just a puppet behind your back. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Li tezhu''s face turned pale. It seemed that his soul was about to come out of his body. Tang Qi knocked him on the forehead with the muzzle of his gun. Li tezhu recovered and looked at Tang Qi. He was more frightened in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the hero even knew about it. Yes, I was afraid that someone would retaliate against me, so I claimed that I was only under Feige''s hands outside, and the person who took his money to do things for him. In fact, there was no Feige, and I was always in control."


    Tang Qi knew what was going on. He didn''t expect that he had a lot of heart. Unexpectedly, a non-existent person came out to block the gun for him. No wonder everyone would say that Feige is very mysterious. If you want to contact Feige, you have to contact his special help first.


    Seeing him like this, I don''t dare to lie now, do I? Tang Qi asked again in a cold voice. "Well, why on earth are you following that little girl?"


    Assistant Li''s face was as pale as ashes at the moment. Knowing that he no longer dares to lie in front of Tang Qi, otherwise Tang Qi is likely to shoot him down. His only value now is to know these things, otherwise his little life will be lost. He said to Tang Qi quickly.


    "I really don''t know that little girl, but one day a man came to me and gave me a sum of money, saying that he wanted me to spy on a little girl and give me a considerable reward in three days, so I went to do it."


    Is Tang Qi a little suspicious and does nothing else? Just surveillance? What will you do in three days? "Nothing but surveillance?" At the moment, Li tezhu is really afraid to tell a lie and nods to Tang Qi. "It''s really just surveillance. I don''t do anything except surveillance. That''s why I dare to take over. Otherwise, I would not take over such a task. For a small person like me, I would like to


    lend usury and collect interest. I dare not do anything else. It''s very difficult for me to gain a firm foothold in the capital. " Tang Qi thinks that his usury is all in the name of others. He hides behind the scenes. As soon as he collects the money, he knows that he is not brave enough, so he should guess that he is not lying.

 Chapter 2200

    So who is watching Aiye? Does this matter have anything to do with him? It''s not that Tang Qi is narcissistic, but there are too many enemies in the capital. There are many people who want to take a circuitous route and attack him.


    So Tang Qi didn''t dare to be careless. Thinking of this, he looked at Li tezhu and asked, "do you know who that person is? What''s your name? What are the characteristics? Or any habit, tell me all about it. " Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Li tezhu quickly recalled it and said it tremblingly. "I remember that he was quite tall and handsome. He was very cultured and his family should be good. By the way, he likes to shake his leg. When he talks to me, one leg is shaking all the time and there is a mole between his eyebrows. "


    Is there a mole between eyebrows? Among all the people Tang Qi met, the only one with a mole between his eyebrows was Bai Zhiliang.


    Is it true that Bai Zhiliang wants him to monitor AI ye, so what''s the purpose? Should there be no relationship between AI ye and Bai Zhiliang? If he wants to monitor a person, shouldn''t Su Menghan be the first choice? Can''t he find Su Menghan? Or when he knows the area where Su Menghan lives, he doesn''t dare to go in and do anything to Su Menghan, so he wants to take a detour and find AI ye who is easy to bully. After all, AI Ye doesn''t have any strength behind him.


    But Bai Zhiliang let us watch for three days? What do you want to do after that? Why do you want to watch moxa leaf? After three days, I looked at Li tezhu and asked again. "Did he say what he was going to do in three days?"


    Li tezhu shook his head and did not dare to hide the truth. "I didn''t say that. I''m just a small person. He only asked me to do things, and don''t talk too much, so I didn''t dare to ask anything?"


    Seeing that Li tezhu didn''t seem to be lying, Tang Qi raised his head and looked at the dark sky. He couldn''t even see a star. Is there another conspiracy slowly attacking him? What are their purposes? What do you want to do? Tang Qi felt confused.


    This kind of feeling is not very good. It has not been for a long time. I don''t know what kind of tricks these small families are going to make. They pushed him to the top of the wave before. But nothing happened and it was over.


    It seems that they are still very unwilling. Tang Qi thinks about it, so he turns around and looks at Li tezhu. Li tezhu kneels stiffly. Even if Tang Qi doesn''t notice him, he doesn''t dare to act rashly, because he knows that he is not Tang Qi''s opponent at all.


    When Tang Qi looked at him, he was shaking. "Don''t tremble, I promise," he said


    He thought that Tang Qi was going to kill him, because he said all he knew, so his existence had no significance. But Tang Qi didn''t intend to get rid of him, instead, he stretched out two fingers and stuck them in his throat.


    Li tezhu took a breath and closed his eyes tightly, as if he was on the verge of death. He was dead now, and Tang Qi said this in his ear.


    "Please, maybe I''ll let you go."


    Li te opens his eyes fiercely. He can''t believe that he is still alive. Looking at Tang Qi''s cold eyes, he is too close to him now. Especially with the cold tone, he really doubts that he is not in the world at all. He is already in hell.


    Just want to ask Tang Qi to let him go, already under the threat of death, completely without the slightest dignity, now just want to live, because it''s too terrible, he in addition to life, don''t know what he can say.


    But originally wanted to let Tang Qi let him go, the voice has become a babbling voice, even children''s babbling voice is not as good. It''s a broken, dumb voice.


    The pupil shrinks sharply. It seems that he is scared to faint. Tang Qi whispers in his ear. "If you dare to say another half a word, it''s not like today. That''s what you''ll end up with. Do you understand? "


    Li tezhu nodded again and again. He couldn''t do anything. He was too scared. His body became stiff and didn''t know that his limbs were his own.


    Tang Qi let go of him. As soon as his whole body relaxed, he trembled and sat down on the ground, looking up at Tang Qi.


    And Tang Qi looked down at him. "Let your subordinates continue to act according to his instructions, and do not show any suspicion. Otherwise, the consequences will be the same. I have shown you just now."


    Li tezhu nodded and couldn''t say anything. No sound can be made. It''s as if something is stuck in the throat. It''s so stuck that the atmosphere doesn''t dare to make a sound. But Tang Qi several turn over, already disappeared in the dark night. If he is not wrong, this person should be Bai Zhiliang. When he thinks of Bai Zhiliang, the first person Tang Qi wants to inform is Bai Liang. Now that he has been targeted at him, he must be the next target of the needle teamBai Liang has even taken actions against him.


    Thinking about this, I took out my cell phone and called Bai Liang. The night is already deep, and Bai Liang has gone to sleep. When he hears the phone ring, he takes it up and sees that it''s Tang Qi''s, so he sits up and answers the phone.


    "Hello, boss, why do you call me at this time? What happened?" For Bai Liang, to be able to feed Tang Qi 24 hours a day is to be afraid that Tang Qi has nothing to look for him, especially after his leg is injured. Tang Qi doesn''t arrange tasks for him. Even though he is arranging for him, he is also helping Miki deal with some office affairs. In fact, he is still a hot-blooded man in his heart, and he seems to be trying to make himself strong as he did at the beginning, but he doesn''t want Tang Qi to take special care of him.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Tang Qi took good care of him, and naturally he understood it in his heart. Thank you very much to Tang Qiye. Now Tang Qi finally came to him in the middle of the night. He must have met something urgent. He was a little happy in his heart.


    after all, Tang Liye''s idea of shaking his head is to make them all in vain. Then Bai Liang said, "I''ve got a little bit of news here. Bai Zhiliang may have an action. You can come down and check to see what he wants to do? At the moment, I only have a little bit of information, and I can''t grasp their purpose, but I think if he is aiming at me, you will be in danger too. Do you understand me? " Bai Liang was a little moved. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to get any news. The first thing he did was to call and warn him to be careful. In fact, he also noticed that Bai Zhiliang was acting, but he couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do, so he didn''t disturb Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi also noticed.


    He nodded directly and said to Tang Qi. "I see. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take precautions against this villain. I won''t let him go."


    Hearing Bai Liang say this, Tang Qi knows that Bai Liang is also aware of it. Bai Liang''s intuition has always been much sharper than his. This time, however, it seems that he did not catch Bai Zhiliang''s action. He could only warn Bai Liang to be careful and hang up.


    Although it''s late at night, Tang Qi goes back to Su Menghan first. After all, he has agreed to Su''s words, so he won''t break his promise. When he gets back to the villa. It''s almost early in the morning, but in the living room. Su Menghan and LAN Xiaoshan are still nestling together, watching a TV play. When Tang Qi comes in, he sees their two gestures. LAN Xiaoshan was originally a special forces soldier. His hair was cut short, and he looked like a man,


    quite big.


    As soon as Tang Qi entered the door, he covered his eyes directly and said aloud. "Don''t look at me unless I''m polite." Hearing Tang Qi''s voice, Su Menghan quickly gets up from LAN Xiaoshan''s arms, looks at Tang Qi and blushes. He looks at Tang Qi angrily. "Finally back, we are both waiting for you. Why did we come back so late? Please don''t think about it. How about the pure friendship between us


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Su Menghan''s red face. In fact, he was just joking. He didn''t expect that he would blush directly. Is there really something between them? Tang Qing so hypocritical thinking, quickly shook his head, deleted these ideas, said to Su Menghan. "I''m sorry, something happened. I really came back a little late. Go to bed and don''t stay up late any more


    ". You don''t have to wait for me in the future. I''ll come here in the evening, but sooner or later I won''t be sure. "


    Su Menghan suddenly became a little shy, lowered his head and nodded. "In fact, it''s not to wait for you deliberately, but just can''t sleep, so we watch TV series together."


    LAN Xiaoshan couldn''t see the awkward look of his clothes and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m too scared to wait for you. I have to wait with me. I can''t sleep. I fell asleep in my arms just now. I''m trying to wait for you."


    As soon as LAN Xiaoshan finished, Su Menghan''s face appeared a touch of shame. He was waiting for Tang Qi, but he was very shy to be exposed. Looking at Su Menghan''s coy behavior, LAN Xiaoshan patted him on the shoulder, missed her body and went to the second floor. And don''t forget to say to both of them.

 Chapter 2201

    "If you two want to do anything, go straight up to the third floor. Don''t disturb me, a single dog. It''s going to be really troubling. "


    Being told by LAN Xiaoshan, Su Menghan is more embarrassed. Tang Qi knows that it must be su Menghan who pulls LAN Xiaoshan to wait for him. LAN Xiaoshan intends to make su Menghan make a fool of himself. It''s a kind of revenge! He said to the back of blue hill.


    "It''s hard for you tonight. Thank you for waiting for me with Menghan. If you have time tomorrow, how about having dinner with me?"


    LAN Xiaoshan looks at Tang Qi suspiciously. It''s good to invite her to dinner, but. I always feel that when I say this, it means something else. He replied impolitely, "although you are my idol, I''m full of dog food. Don''t invite me to dinner. Thank you."


    Then he turned to the second floor, and Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Looking at Su Menghan, he said, "seriously, you can have a rest later. You don''t have to wait for me. This will make me feel very embarrassed."


    When Su Menghan heard Tang Qi say this, he naturally felt some loss in his heart. Shouldn''t Tang Qi be very happy when he waited for him like this? Why has been emphasizing don''t let him wait for him, some wronged said. "But I can''t sleep without seeing you."


    Tang Qi heard Su Menghan like this, did not think much, said directly. "How about I go to your room tonight?"


    Tang Qi is really joking, she did not really want to go to his room, all want to happen something, anyway, now he absolutely does not have such dirty thought, but after saying it, there is a reaction.


    Su Menghan blushed. When he looked at Tang Qi, he felt aggrieved. However, seeing that Tang Qi didn''t seem to be conscious, he knew that he must be in the habit of speaking like this, so he said coyly.


    "It''s really a big sex wolf. I don''t know what to say about you. Who cares about you and who you like to find? Anyway, I''m not allowed to go to my room."


    LAN Xiaoshan just teased her like that. If Tang Qizhen goes to his room, how can he explain to LAN Xiaoshan tomorrow? It''s not that he can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River. No matter what happens or not, it must be unclear.


    And even if he is willing to abandon everything and stay with Tang Qi, he is just afraid that it will bring trouble to Tang Qi. After all, he knows the news in the capital. Plus his action, I don''t know what will happen to those people.


    I just want to think in my heart, but I''m still a little disappointed. Because of these outsiders and the interference of external factors, the two of them can''t be happy together. Naturally, they are not very happy.


    After going to the third floor, he closed the door directly. Tang Qi looked at the empty living room and sighed. It seemed that it was very difficult for him to expand his great harem.


    However, people like this can''t be too greedy. Thinking about this, Tang Qi sighed silently and comforted himself. Then he went back to his room and thought of other things. A chill flashed in his eyes.


    The next day, send Su Menghan to the school, did not go to the school gate, far put Su Menghan down, and Tang Qi left. In fact, he did not really leave, but went to find Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru hasn''t seen Tang Qi for several days. Tang Qi comes to him directly. Some of them suddenly appear in front of him. They are really scared. They think something happened, so they ask nervously. "You are so mysterious that you brought me to the grove. Did you have anything


    Looking at Lin Yaru''s nervous appearance, Tang Qi knew that he must have thought of something bad, so he quickly explained it to him. "You don''t have to think about it. There''s nothing serious. It''s just a little bit of a situation. It''s my guess that Artemisia argyi may be in danger." Since Lin Yaru and AI Ye cooperate to make the firewall, their relationship is really like a sister. When I was at school, I was like a conjoined baby. I was together all the time. Recently, because AI Ye''s parents came back, I didn''t follow AI ye any more.


    Hearing that AI Ye was in danger, Lin Yaru was naturally nervous, so she asked quickly. "What''s the danger? My brother-in-law will tell me what will happen and what help I need. As long as I can help, I will die. "


    Tang Qi knows that when he talks about AI ye, he will think too seriously. If people like him ask others for help, it will be very difficult. But this time, he really didn''t get to that point and told Lin Yaru.


    "It''s not as serious as you think. Take it easy. I can still cope with it. I just need you to ask for leave for AI Ye. He may not come to school tomorrow. " Lin Yahan was sure to be able to do such things as asking for leave, so he nodded directly. After all, AI Ye was arranged by him to come to this school. Besides, he just asked for a day off for AI Ye. His parents came back that day, so he was going to pick up the plane at the airport and asked him to help


    ask for leave. However, Lin Yaru''s eyes are still full of worry to see Tang Qi. "Is it really dangerous? If you need any help from me, you must say it. If you don''t make it clear, I still don''t feel low in my heart. AI Ye is my friend. If there is anything, I hope you can help meYou must tell me Tang Qi naturally knows that the relationship between them is very good, especially among some peers, the relationship between them is the best. However, this matter is the danger of AI Ye. He just guessed that Lin Yaru really can''t help, so he told Lin Yaru.


    "If I really need your help, I won''t hide it from you, but it''s just my guess at present. You know I always guess very accurately, so I have a little worry in my heart." Hearing Tang Qi say so, in fact, Lin Yaru is also completely understandable. He nodded to Tang Qi and said. "Be careful yourself. No matter what happens, don''t hide it from us. We will help if we can. If you can''t help, you will be waiting for your news quietly. If you keep it from us, it will make us more worried. "


    Tang Qi naturally understood what they meant, so he nodded to Lin Yaru and said. "Well, Aiye will come back to class today and pick her up in the afternoon. If you tell him not to leave early or go home, just say I''ll pick her up. "


    Lin Yaru nodded and chatted with Tang Qi for a while. Tang Qi just turned around and left the school to find Mickey, because there are too many things recently, he has been thinking about other things, and has not taken into account the things of Michaelis company. He can''t let go of them.


    I stayed in Mie''s company for a day. I didn''t come to the school until this afternoon to meet AI ye and Su Menghan. Fate is really a wonderful thing. They are not in a department or even a school, but they all know each other because of Tang Qi.


    And it seems that the relationship is pretty good, especially when AI Ye hears that Tang Qi will come to meet him in the afternoon, he meets Su Menghan at the door.


    Su Menghan and Lin Yaru will talk relatively. After all, they have similar family background, people, things and hobbies, so they become good friends and are not so strange to AI Ye.


    When Tang Qi came, he saw AI ye and Su Menghan waiting at the door and let them get on the bus. Although the two people have a common topic, not so much, but all over the world, but also chat very hi.


    AI ye, in particular, has a silly feeling that if others treat him well, he must return very much. Su Menghan treats him well, and he also keeps them in mind, giving back to Su Menghan. They seem to get along very well. Three people went to the vegetable market first, and bought a car of all kinds of food. He took Aiye to the villa where Su Menghan lived. At least here, Tang Qi can guarantee Aiye''s absolute safety, because he doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is? I don''t know what I want to do to her at such a


    time node. It''s better to let him stay under his own eyes and be safe.


    AI ye and Su Menghan look at so many things bought back and look at Tang Qi. They are suspicious and say to Tang Qi. "I don''t doubt your cooking skills, but are you sure you can handle so many things by yourself? We don''t know much about it either


    As soon as Su Menghan said this, AI Ye quickly replied. "I''m not good at hard dishes, but I can do some home cooking. Maybe I can do chores like washing dishes."


    Tang Qi looked at the two of them worried. He was really a little worried about eating salty radish. If he dares to sell these things, he must be able to make good dishes. After all, before Tang Qi came to the capital, he didn''t want to starve him to death, so he learned some cooking skills, but no matter how bad he was, when he couldn''t afford to eat, he could at least cook a meal for himself. Although he doesn''t worry about having no food to eat now, the benefits of his cooking skills can''t be wasted. Seeing that the two of them had a good chat, today we let him show his skills, and showed his cooking skills. Then we said to them, "who asked you to help? I didn''t ask you to help. You two just watch TV and eat melon seeds. I''ll do it by myself. Don''t worry. "


    When they heard Tang Qi say this, they were very relieved. After all, what Tang Qi said inexplicably made them believe it. If you don''t question anything, you have a sense of conviction that is hard to refute. I don''t know when this kind of trust came into being. The two of them put things away. When they got out of the kitchen, Tang Qi even told them that they didn''t need any help except the kitchen.

 Chapter 2202

    Although Tang Qi is not picky about food, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to cook, especially when it comes to collocation. Su Menghan stayed in the living room and really spent time watching TV and eating melon seeds. While Tang Qiyi was busy in the kitchen, he could hear the sound of cutting vegetables. Or the sound of boiling water, or the sound of stir frying, in short, it sounds very lively.


    Don''t they have to look at Tang Qi in the kitchen? Although he seems to be very busy, he does everything in an orderly way. So they both feel relieved. They know that Tang Qi really knows how to do it. They don''t need to help.


    In less than an hour, they smelled a strange smell. Both of them could not help but take a hard breath. They felt that their saliva was almost falling. "What are you doing? It''s too sweet. "


    Both of them looked at Tang Qi like this, looked at each other, nodded and agreed with each other. Looking at Tang Qi again, the kitchen was not as chaotic as before.


    On the contrary, they are clean and orderly. They don''t know what Tang Qi is frying. They all gather around. Su Menghan, in particular, swallows a saliva and asks. "What are you cooking? These are delicious." They usually even go to a five-star restaurant to eat, that''s it. There are few kinds of food that make people have a good appetite. Especially for those people who have been used to big meals since they were young, their mouths are special. No special food can touch his


    taste buds.


    But Tang Qi''s is not the same, let people smell when there is saliva to overflow, can''t wait to eat. And Tang Qi put down his shovel and turned it into a gentle fire, especially small. Then he looked back at the two of them and said. "It''s said that if I invite you to dinner, I naturally want to invite you to a special meal. If I go out to eat, isn''t it too insincere? And I''ve eaten all over the big and small restaurants in the capital. There are so many, but I''m not particularly impressed. I''d better do it myself. "


    The two nodded their heads, which was especially true. They were very sincere. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s craftsmanship was so good. They really had a good mouth. This is moxa leaf''s direct swallowing of water, picking up chopsticks, just like to pinch the dishes in the pot.


    He is already a good cook, especially among his peers. Some people can''t even control the fire, but at least he can cook ordinary home dishes. Compared with Tang Qi''s dishes, he is just a little bit of a wizard.


    I still remember his parents said yesterday that Tang Qifu could eat the food he cooked. I didn''t expect that Tang Qicai was the real master. I must have laughed at him in my heart yesterday! I can''t help but feel a little embarrassed when I think about it like this. And this is Tang Qi directly blocked the chopsticks that AI Ye was about to drop, and the dishes he picked up also fell directly into the pot. AI Ye didn''t take it and looked at Tang Qi, and Tang Qi said to AI Ye solemnly. "Don''t worry, be patient. Although it smells very fragrant now, it doesn''t taste well


    . The fragrance hasn''t been put into the dish, and it doesn''t have the right taste. You''ll know then. Just a moment


    AI Ye naturally understands what Tang Qi means. After all, he can cook. He knows that the taste of one point and one point difference is different. In order to eat the most perfect one, naturally, he put down his chopsticks, and his eyes almost turned into stars, looking at Tang Qi.


    Just as three people were around the pot, another person appeared from the door. It was LAN Xiaoshan, not others. As soon as he entered the door, he sighed. "Wow, what are you doing? How fragrant But Su Menghan seemed to be boasting that he had a little red flower. The tone of the first class said to LAN Xiaoshan, "didn''t Tang Qi say that he wanted to invite us to a big dinner last night? It seems that there is no big meal, but the food he makes is more delicious than the big meal. All the aroma you smell now comes from the dish he is frying, so you can''t wait to eat it. "


    As soon as LAN Xiaoshan heard Su Menghan say that, he didn''t expect that Tang Qi was very intentional. He even cooked his own food for them, so he said it directly. "It seems that it''s too powerful. It''s omnipotent. I really want to taste the fried food first." Said, also changed the shoes, put down the bag, did not go to change clothes wash hands. Directly rushed to the kitchen, picked up the chopsticks ready to go to the pot inside the dish, once again by Tang Qi knocked off, repeatedly assured them. "Be patient, will you? Please wait patiently. I promise that when it''s ready, it will taste 10000 times better than it is now. "


    Seeing Tang Qi''s vows, they believed him, and LAN Xiaoshan put down his chopsticks. This just noticed oneself side, this strange face, namely AI Ye.


    Then he looked at Su Menghan and asked. "Are you a classmate? Did you make friends in college? Why did you bring them here? It seems that you can rest assured that he will never come here again. "


    After all, LAN Xiaoshan is a special soldier. He talks very straight and never turns a corner. This kind of character has its own advantages, that is, he will never play tricks with you. After listening to LAN Xiaoshan''s words, Su Menghan nods his head directly."College student, AI ye, the computer code is very powerful. Especially writing computer programs, in our school, can be regarded as a man of the moment. The firewalls written by Lin Yaru, which I mentioned to you, have all got the national patent certificate. "


    After hearing Su Menghan say this, LAN Xiaoshan really feels very powerful. After all, people like him who have been in the army for a long time, let alone using computers, can''t play very well even with mobile phones.


    after all, there are professionals in the technology department. People like him can''t fight and kill, and let him really study these things Yes, I admire it very much. I extend my hand to AI ye and introduce myself.


    "Don''t blame me. Just treat me like a brother. I''m a soldier. It''s called LAN Xiaoshan. You can call me brother Shan. I won''t be here very often, but I haven''t had any work recently. I''m relatively idle. That''s why I''m here. I can totally ignore me. " Hearing what LAN Xiaoshan said, AI Ye couldn''t help laughing and holding LAN Xiaoshan''s hand. "I''m Aiye, but I''m a little sensitive to the program. I''ve been in touch since I was a child, so I''m not as powerful as everyone said. Everyone thinks I''m very powerful, but I''m not so powerful


    . It''s just that some people are too bad, so they set off my strength."


    In fact, AI Ye wanted to be modest, but LAN Xiaoshan heard the taste of eight trigrams from his words. "I know who''s so bad. I pulled you back, so I lowered the average and made you stand out more."


    Su Menghan knew that Nan Xiaoshan must be referring to him, so he said to LAN Xiaoshan fiercely. "We are not a department, not a department."


    The dish is ready soon. Tang Qi looks at the three people staring at the pot, salivating all the time. He wants to jump on it and eat all the dishes in the pot in the next second.


    Looking at their three eager looks, he said to them. "I tell you, it''s my specialty, and I''ve always made it for women. I know only Miki and them can eat it, and you three can eat it. Is it really too cheap for you?"


    The three people directly look at Tang Qi with disdain. It seems that it''s impossible to kill the three of them at the same time. Tang Qi can''t help but feel a little annoyed. He has committed a military affair, that is, don''t tease any one among women, which will cause public indignation.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Tang Qi quickly put the dishes on the table, took them to the restaurant, and said to the three of them. "It''s ready to eat."


    Because the dish was so delicious, he was lazy to fight with Tang Qi, so he took the chopsticks and went to the restaurant. Before moving the chopsticks here, Tang Qi said to the three of them seriously.


    "It''s no joke. I have a serious thing to say." When he said that, all three of them stopped their actions, turned their heads and looked at Tang Qi, thinking that he would say something.


    Tang Qize carefully said with a smiling face. "What I said just now is like this. This dish is really only for my own women. Other women can''t eat it."


    The three men almost didn''t take the empty bowl in front of them and smashed Tang Qi, because the food was so delicious and tempting, otherwise, they would fight Tang Qi to the end. Even three people at the same time, really shameless, big sex wolf, villain.


    While the three were eating, Tang Qi went back to the kitchen and said to them. "Anyway, you''ll have a big dinner tonight. Don''t mention it. I''m burning it now. Other dishes are almost ready. It''s your moment to think of going abroad. "


    After three people eat, where is Tang Qi talking about? In a word, how many dishes are served to them? This dish is really not enough.


    Tang Qi is a little speechless when he looks at their dissatisfaction, but he doesn''t doubt his cooking skills. As long as he has a hand, there is no stomach that can''t be grasped.


    Seeing that the three of them had almost eaten, he took a small bowl and said to the two and the three of them. "I''ll go to soup. I just said soup. Now it''s just about the same time. The taste is not coming.


    Three people feel round tummy, as well as seven or eight dishes on the table have been eaten empty, it is a little bit propped up, if it is not because they can not eat, they will only eat all the time. I really didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s cooking skill was so powerful. I really wasted the chef of such a five-star restaurant in the past!

 Chapter 2203

    So thinking, Su Menghan looked at Tang Qi contentedly and said, "why don''t you stay and cook for us in the future! No matter what kind of payment you want, how about I give it to you? " When he heard Su Menghan say this, Tang Qi brought some more and went to get others, he replied. "No problem at all, or I will marry you to the Tang family. If I go back to the Tang family, I will surely make delicious food for you all the time. I have already said that as long as it is my woman, she will have this


    blessing."


    Tang Qi''s biggest dream is to build a peaceful harem belonging to him and live a happy life. Of course, it has to be based on the common conditions of both parties'' willingness and willingness, not his own structure here. Su Menghan and Tang Qi despise each other. Although Tang Qi''s idea has already begun and Miki lives together, it doesn''t mean that Su Menghan and Tang Qi are willing to live together. But now that they meet so many girls, they are very nice to him, but it doesn''t mean that they are willing to stay with him as one of his women. Although the dream structure of Tang Qi''s harem is really perfect, it''s really unfair to the good girls he knows, and Tang Qi naturally knows that, so in the past, they all chose according to their wishes. If they wanted to stay, if they didn''t want to leave, no one would be forced to ask. Although there will be regrets, sadness and sadness, he is not the kind of person who, in the traditional sense, insists that they all stay by his side and only revolve around him. He has some ideas of his own. He may be a more affectionate person by nature. Whether he is a playboy or a sex wolf, he will try his best to get what he wants If Fang has a choice, he will give it to the other party. Even if he is injured, it doesn''t matter. After hearing Tang Qi say this, the three people were silent. If you let them say that their answers must be consistent, it is OK. But they also know that Tang Qi''s saying this is just a joke. After all, the Tang family already lives in Mickey, Bai Su, Chu ya, Murong Yue This is what they know. Tang Qi''s woman, Xiang Yahan and Yang Yiyi are also frequent visitors to Tang''s villa.


    But which one of these comes out alone? They don''t have their own occupation and business existence in the industry. After they go in, they will only feel more inferior. What qualifications do they have to stay with Tang Qi? After all, Tang Qi is so excellent, so are the women around him. Tang Qi didn''t expect that they should be so silent. He just made a joke, so he came over and looked at them with disgust, put the soup in front of them and said


    . "What''s the matter with you? Is the soup particularly bad? How to eat into such an expression. No soup? Don''t drink, then wash and sleep. "


    Tang Qigang finished his last sentence, and all three of them would be happy. LAN Xiaoshan stares at Tang Qi. He really can''t speak. They haven''t drunk yet, so let them go to bed. He looks at Tang Qi unhappily.


    "Why don''t you just ask? We don''t think your soup tastes bad when you look confident, do we This is the moment, they for the chef Tang Qi, the biggest affirmation. Tang Qi also hopes to be praised by them. They are always like this. Is it hard to boast that his soup is delicious? Cooks need encouragement, OK? Just say to them


    . "What''s the use of my self-confidence? Compared with the three of you, there are three kinds of flavors, but the soup I made has only one flavor. It''s very rare for you three to like it at the same time. It makes you all look like this. It tells me that you don''t like it, so what can I do if I have confidence?" All three of them know that they can never tell Tang Qi such a wrong idea. Instead of arguing with Tang Qi here, it''s better to be quiet and have a good drink of their Tang Qi. After all, if you let them eat it again, they will never be able to eat it. My stomach is about to burst. But


    it''s OK to drink a little properly.


    When Tang Qiduan came and put the soup in front of them. Smelling the taste of the soup, it was light and flat, not as delicious as fried vegetables.


    Tang Qi looked at their shadow flat appearance, helplessly sighed, said. "This is ordinary soup. Don''t be too disappointed."


    When they heard Tang Qi say that, they all had ideas in their hearts, so they didn''t care too much. They thought that they had eaten too much and drank a little soup to warm their stomach.


    But after a mouthful, all the people turned back and looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Tang Qi became cautious. Looking at their shadow, he couldn''t help asking, "how can such shadows be hard to drink?"


    Several people despise to see Tang Qi, can it be very difficult to drink? It''s hard to drink. Can it be this shadow?


    It''s too good to drink. There''s no way to describe the taste with the sense on the taste buds. It seems that there''s another kind of feeling, which grows slowly from the bottom of my heart. It''s also very difficult to describe.


    Tang Qi doubtfully picked up the bowl, went to the kitchen, also gave himself a bowl, should not be very difficult to drink! But when he returned to the restaurant again, he saw that they had finished all the soup in the bowl.Especially blue hill, or a face of dissatisfaction, will bowl to Tang Qi in front of said. "You serve yourself a new bowl, and this one belongs to me."


    Then he took the bowl of soup Tang Qi brought to him and handed it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and felt relieved. It seemed that it was delicious.


    It''s really good for them.


    But after they finally had two or three bowls, they really couldn''t eat any more. They just stopped when they couldn''t eat any more.


    Then LAN Xiaoshan looks at Tang Qi with a satisfied face and says. "After that, you can make food for us every day! We''ll give you our Su Da beauty. It''s a good deal. How about it? "


    Hearing what LAN Xiaoshan said, Su Menghan must be very angry. He takes a cold look at LAN Xiaoshan and talks nonsense. However, Tang Qi''s face doesn''t change. He can''t afford such a joke.


    But it''s really biased to say so. Let''s talk to them. "Remember the condition I started with? That is, if you want to eat the food I cook every day, only my wife or my woman can, but would you like to? "


    AI Ye didn''t say anything. Anyway, he didn''t have any opinions. He didn''t want this idea in his heart.


    LAN Xiaoshan and Su Menghan''s reaction is very strong. Their faces are very red. They look at Tang Qi and say. "I didn''t expect you to have such a big appetite. Go to hell."


    Tang Qi knew that they would definitely have this reaction. I went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks diligently, and I didn''t talk to them any more. Looking at them a few chat is very good, also don''t plug in.


    After eating and drinking, the three women were tired and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    On Bai Liang''s side, since Tang Qi called him, he didn''t want to sleep. He was bound to find some clues. Otherwise, he couldn''t sleep well.


    So directly wake up cangyun, they are bound to put Bai Zhiliang, all the action to turn the bottom out. Otherwise, I''m sure I''m not practical in my heart.


    Even picked up Lin Yaru, because Lin''s computer technology is particularly good. There are some things about the collusion between them. Lin Yaru still needs to help them to go in and check the real information. It''s very difficult for them to deal with.


    At the moment, Lin Yaru is surrounded by more than a dozen computers, because since he knows that his hacking technology can help Tang Qi, he has been working harder on his skills.


    I pray that one day, I can help Tang Qi. I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. With the help of Cang Yun, all the computers are turned on and in the working state.


    Lin Yaru''s fingers operate the keyboard quickly. Looking at this computer, flashing line after line of code, Bai Liang stands behind him, dazzled.


    After a long time, all of them came back. Bai Liang asked them, "did you hear anything? What I''m going to tell you is the dynamics of all the small families. "


    Cang Yun shook his head, but it was still a little strange, so he said to Bai Liang. "Their movements are not obvious. Specifically, there is no movement. However, after analyzing all the information reflected by my brothers, I found some problems."


    After Bai Liang''s transformation, Cang Yun also began to use his brain. Bai Liang is still at ease. Although Cang Yun seems to be a bit unorthodox, he is very reliable in serious affairs. "What news have you found?" he asked Cang Yun''s brow frowned for a while, as if he had sorted out his thoughts, which he said to Bai Liang. "It seems that all the small families are acting around a certain strength, but we don''t know exactly what the strength is, but we can see that it''s almost the Lin family and the Bai family who are behind the manipulation, although they haven''t started against that family yet. But it can be seen that they are also ready to move. What is the strength? We should continue to look into it. " Bai Liang nodded. Naturally, he was not at ease. At this moment, Lin Yaru turned around and said to them. "Yes, do you remember the shadow organization that disappeared in the capital? It''s very likely that they''ve been linked to the shadow group. "

 Chapter 2204

    The shadow organization was a very old and powerful force in the capital at that time. However, when the various forces rose up, the shadow organization did not go against the current in such a situation. On the contrary, it became smaller and smaller, and its strength range disappeared later. After several years of changes, it has not been mentioned.


    Now the undercurrent is surging. Who can imagine that the shadow organization, which has retired from the stage of history, has been able to come to the surface. Recently, the strength of one side has been constantly coming to the surface. First, the hidden strength of the Luo family has been exposed.


    Now it''s the shadow group. Is there any connection. Bai Liang so phase, think or should tell Tang Qi this matter.


    If he does it privately, I''m afraid Tang Qi will not be satisfied. After all, Tang Qi hopes that they can live a safe life and don''t lead the danger to them.


    Bai Liang also knows that Tang Qi now has another part of strength, and the strength is definitely more powerful than them, so there are some things that Tang Qi should say, let Tang Qi deal with, so as to ensure that the results can be more peaceful.


    Thinking about this, he said to Lin Yaru, "can you find more information about shadow organization? I''ll talk to the boss at the same time. "


    Lin Yaru nodded, and her hand''s action was even faster. She jumped up and knocked on the keyboard. About half an hour later, a clear data sheet finally appeared on the computer.


    Lin Yaru then turned to Bai Liang and said. "Now that I can call out these data, I will continue to break down some other firewalls and see if I can get more information."


    Bai Liang nodded and copied all the information Lin Yaru had just sent out. Lin Yaru changed a computer and continued to break the firewall. Every time she broke a layer, she changed a computer. When Bai Liang gave them a new brush, she would continue to use it.


    This is also to prevent the other side from tracking back and knowing their address. Lin Yaru quickly called up the list of internal organization personnel about shadow, and found that


    Among them, many members of the small families are on the list. The most famous and familiar names are Lin Fei and Bai Zhiliang. They are all in the list, and they are also the guards of the shadow organization.


    This shows that they have joined the group a long time ago, otherwise they would not have such qualifications. Bai Zhiliang is actually a member of the shadow organization. When Bai Liang thinks about it, he already has his own ideas in his heart.


    He said to Lin Yaru: "with these, it''s enough for us to fight against them. I''ll report these to the boss truthfully. It''s hard for you tonight. You''ll have a rest today. You may have to work harder tomorrow." Lin Yaru didn''t feel hard, as long as he could help them, it was enough for him. Thinking about this, the information was enough for them to make the next step of preventive action, so they nodded. After all, he couldn''t endure too long, and there were many things waiting for him. He could not exchange his health.


    He nodded and said. "You''ve worked hard, too. I''ll have a rest first. If there''s anything I need, please come to me at the first time."


    Bai Liang just naturally understood that she nodded to Lin Yaru. Lin Yaru stood up and went back to the rest room to have a rest. After all, it''s late at night now. It''s not safe for her to go back alone. It''s the same for her to leave tomorrow morning.


    Today is the third day. Originally AI ye and Su Menghan wanted to go to school together. However, I don''t know what''s wrong with Tang Qi. Tang Qi resolutely forbids them to go to school, and asks them to stay in the villa. In particular, he tells LAN Xiaoshan not to go anywhere. He just looks at them. I don''t know what happened to Tang Qi, but looking at Tang Qi''s serious face, I don''t dare to fight. LAN Xiaoshan is sensitive. After all, he is a special forces soldier. Seeing Tang Qi''s reaction, he asked carefully. "What happened? You can tell us what''s not important. Otherwise, we are very worried. We don''t know what''s going on. It''s not a good feeling. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows what LAN Xiaoshan means, but he also wants to make it clear. But now, according to the information she has, she can''t explain it very clearly, so she just told them.


    "I found that someone was following moxa leaf, so it is very likely that something will happen, but I haven''t investigated the specific things clearly. Now I can only tell you not to go out. It''s very dangerous. Today is a time node."


    When they heard Tang Qi say this, they all nodded. They knew that Tang Qi must be sensitive. Otherwise, they would not make such a fuss. It must be dangerous. They nodded and agreed to Tang Qi.


    "Well, we promised you that we would never leave this villa, but can you still get other information? Do you need our help? "


    No matter AI ye, Su Menghan or LAN Xiaoshan, they all have their own strength. Maybe it can help Tang Qi in some way. They think so. At this time, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang, looked at them and said. "I can understand your intentions, but I still don''t know what will happen. Why don''t we all wait patiently to see if I can find out more information. Let''s see what we needI don''t need your help. "


    Tang Qi said so, then picked up the white light phone, and white light tone abnormal heavy, said to Tang Qi. "Boss, I have found some important information here. You must go back to the headquarters. We have a lot of information to show you." Tang Qi listened to Bai Liang''s words, hung up the phone, looked at the three of them and said. "Remember what I said. Now I have something important. I need to go back to the headquarters. There may be some information there. If I can sort out some things, I will tell you the first time


    Looking at Tang Qi''s dignified face, three people all nodded, obediently stayed in the villa, while Tang Qi went out to the headquarters alone.


    At the moment, the faces of several people in Lin''s villa are full of sadness. It can be said that they are on the verge of rage, especially Bai Zhiliang. He looks at the people years ago and says: "I''ve been watching the movement of AI ye all the time? How come all of a sudden this morning there''s no one left. " Lin Fei''s face is not very good, facing Bai Zhiliang''s query. Is also very angry, clenched the fist, hit the table, angry said. "There was nothing wrong with all the information he had before. He would go out to school every morning, but today he didn''t go out. Now, I haven''t waited for her to go out


    Bai Zhiliang sighed directly and kicked the stool beside him. The expression is also can''t say of fidgety, but Lin Fei says at this time. "Or rush into his house and tie up all his family." Bai Zhiliang can''t help but turn around and look at Lin Fei''s smart face. He says angrily. "It''s smart to look at you at ordinary times. How can it be so useless when it comes to the critical moment? If we tie up her family in such a big way, how can we distract Tang qilai?"


    Lin Fei thought about it, and frowned and said. "Is there no other way?"


    Bai Zhiliang shook his head. "Of course not. How can there be no other way? How can we only do that? "


    Although his second plan is not satisfactory, it is better than no plan.


    And Tang Qi arrived at the headquarters as soon as possible. Bai Liang saw that Tang Qi was coming and directly took Tang Qi to their information department.


    Looking at dozens of computers in front of different information, Tang Qi looked at Bai Liang. "What do you mean by all this?" Bai Liang also dare not delay, know this matter is very important, said to Tang Qi. "I don''t know if the boss has ever heard of the shadow organization. It was a big organization in the capital several decades ago. It can be said that the shadow Organization ruled the whole capital. However, with the rise of various forces, the shadow gradually lost its fame and even disappeared in the capital without any trace."


    Tang Qi, the shadow organization, had heard of it. However, he never paid attention to it. He only knew that his strength was powerful at that time. After dividing up his place, it never appeared again. When he said that, Tang Qi had already gone through the information on the computer, but he didn''t expect to be involved in it. Bai Zhiliang and Lin Fei are all members of the shadow organization. In this way, the shadow organization has been active in the competition, but it has become dark.


    So what is their purpose this time? When Tang Qi thought about it, Bai Liang pointed directly to the information displayed on the computer and said.


    "It has been said here that they have been monitoring every move of the Su family, so I think they should want to annex the Su family. If you think about Bai Zhiliang''s performance around Su Menghan, you can see that."


    Tang Qi nodded, which is very possible. So, what do they mean by staring at moxa leaf?


    There is still a little doubt, and then carefully look at the information, and Bai Liang this is in Tang Qi''s side explained.


    "If my guess is good, it should have something to do with some important partners who are hosting Simei today."


    It seems that Tang Heqi didn''t know how to deal with all these things. He looked at Bai Liang and asked, "I don''t know about this. Did you deal with it together?"

 Chapter 2205

    Bai Liang nodded his head. Since Tang Qi went up to Bai Liang to help Mickey deal with Mickey''s Antiques, and even let Bai Liang join Mickey''s company, Bai Liang has tried his best to help Mickey deal with some things. Recently, many things try not to disturb Tang Qi, but try not to disturb Tang Qi. So it''s normal that Tang Qi doesn''t know, but Bai Zhiliang knows. If they are going to pick up the plane today, they think Tang Qi must go with Mickey. If so, binding moxa leaf can distract Tang Qi, so they can do something to Mickey!


    So their appetite must be very big, not only for the Su family, but also for the Mie company and even the families in the capital. Thinking about this, Bai Liang said to Tang Qi. "Although we have not investigated the shadow organizations, what is the reason for their disappearance so thoroughly, we can see from their ambition that they want to rise again and establish an era of shadow organizations.


    "


    When Bai Liang said that, Tang Qi was suddenly enlightened. It seems that in the information they investigated, all the women around Tang Qi, except AI ye, could not move. After all, one is a shadow organization that has disappeared for several years, the other is a small power, and they are all small families. If Yang Yiyi and Lin Yaru are tied up, they certainly don''t have this power, and it''s easy to leak flaws. Only AI Ye has no power, and her identity background is very simple. After AI Ye is tied up, he can go to threaten him and ask him not to go with Mickey to receive those western American missions. In this way, they can take advantage of the opportunity, but they ignore one point, that is, Mickey is not easy to bully. Do you think Bai Liang has no ability? Maybe in their eyes, Bai Liang''s strength is not as good as before after he lost a leg. In fact, they don''t know how much stronger Bai Liang is than before?


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi also thinks of Su Menghan''s assassination. It seems that strange things happened recently can be linked together. But none of this matters at the moment. What''s more, it''s about Miki''s reception of the west American mission. They have made so much effort to do something about it, it seems. They want to take advantage of this time to disintegrate the real power of Mies.


    It''s natural to be extremely angry to think about it like this. However, having figured out these things, Tang Qi''s heart is at ease. Only when he knows what they are aiming at can he take further precautions.


    So thinking, he looked at Bai Liang and said. "It''s hard for you. If there''s any new news, let me know for the first time. I''ll make some arrangements now."


    Bai Liang nodded. This time, the boss was very lucky to let them show up. He would do whatever task he assigned them.


    And Tang Qi once again went back to the villa, and found that they were obedient, waiting in the villa, did not act rashly, did not go to school.


    As soon as they saw that Tang Qi was coming, they surrounded Tang Qi''s group. Looking at Tang Qi''s frowning, they knew that it was definitely not easy, but they also wanted to know more information, so they looked at Tang Qi and asked.


    "Any news? Do you know what''s going on? Do you need our help


    Tang Qi knows that shadow organizations have a big appetite. At first, they should be aimed at the Su family, but now they have all shifted their target to Mickey. To watch and kidnap Aiye is also to divert his attention. Thinking about this, I explained to the three of them. "As far as the information is concerned, you are all safe for the time being, but this matter is also unusual. I haven''t got any specific information. It''s not clear what their purpose is this time, but. You''d better be careful and don''t go out of this villa


    . I may have other things to deal with later. I''ll be obedient anyway. "


    I heard Tang Qiyi emphasize this. Naturally, they also understand Tang Qi''s intention, and they are smart people. They will not ask more questions. If Tang Qi can tell them or let them know more information, they will never hide it from them.


    So think, all obediently sitting on the sofa, although a little boring, but still very obedient, absolutely not at this time, give Tang Qi trouble.


    At this time, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang again.


    This time Mickey called him. Although I didn''t want to disturb Tang Qi when I received foreign missions, it was due to time difference and flight delay.


    May have to change the time to the evening, Mickey thought of Bai Liang''s situation, so still hope Tang Qi can accompany him to a trip, called Tang Qi.


    After Tang Qi got through the phone, he didn''t tease as he used to, but asked seriously. "What happened? Do you want to ask me for help or... "


    Because Mickey never contacts him without any reason, and he has already arranged with Bai Liang about the reception of foreign missions this time, so there is no need to disturb him.Hear Tang Qi say so, MI Qi a little embarrassed to Tang Qi said. "I was supposed to receive the western American mission today, but Bai Liang and I have already arranged it, so I didn''t tell you. You don''t mind? "


    Tang Qibi is actually the chairman of Mie''s company. He must know about the reception of foreign missions at the first time. However, Mickey has already arranged it for herself, so she tells Tang Qi at this time. She is afraid that Tang Qi will be angry. How can Tang Qi be angry? He naturally understands his intention. If he doesn''t show up, he won''t show up. After all, now that he is in the limelight, Mickey also wants to take more responsibility for him, so she wants to say to Mickey. "How can you speak to me in such a tone? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? No! I just didn''t go back for a few nights. You are so strange to me. It seems that you should go back well when you have time. Let''s have a deep understanding. "


    After hearing him say this, Mickey can''t help being coy. Tang Qi is always like this. When he is serious, he will make a joke, so that he doesn''t know when Tang Qi can really be serious, but it''s still very attractive.


    No matter when he is joking, when he is serious, when he has a big temper, or when he is a ruffian, when he is violent, he loves him the same. There is a little coy said to him. "Well, no kidding. I have something serious to tell you. Originally, we were supposed to receive the western American mission, because it was expected to arrive at 10 o''clock this morning, but due to the time error, they set the wrong time, so they could arrive at 10 o''clock in the evening. Originally, we wanted to pick up the plane with Bai Liang, but now because the time is wrong, I think we should let Bai Liang have a rest at 10 o''clock in the evening, and you should go with me. "


    Tang Qi especially heard that the time was different and there was an error. When they converted the wrong time, they felt a chill in their eyes. It seems that this matter is not as simple as time delay. Someone must be behind the manipulation. Although I don''t know what their purpose is now, it must have something to do with this matter. Tang Qi didn''t intend to stay out of the affair. Instead, he asked Bai Liang to say hello to him when he set out. There was not a lot of Mickey who would take the initiative to find him, so Tang Qi answered Mickey directly.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at the three of them and said. "I have a very important thing to deal with, until tomorrow night, none of you will go out a step, understand?"


    At least, in this villa, they are safe. No one dares to do it easily, especially those small families. There is no real estate here.


    If they want to come in, they will be threatened by various forces. Their current strength is not enough to compete with all the strength points, so they will be more careful, otherwise they will not stare at Ai ye and want to tie AI ye to divide his heart.


    Fortunately, they are just small families, and their strength is not strong. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to deal with it. Tang Qi thinks so, but he still has a cruel look in his eyes, and the small family can''t tolerate it too much.


    No matter how slowly these things rise, before they grow up, they should be directly strangled in the cradle. Otherwise, when they grow up, it will be a nightmare?


    Tang Qi thinks so, so he goes out of the villa, starts his car directly, and goes to find Mickey. This is Bai Liang''s call. Tang Qi thinks that what Bai Liang is going to tell him is about the change of itinerary.


    After connecting the phone, Tang Qi opened his mouth. "I already know about the change in the schedule of the west American mission. Now I''m going to find Mickey." However, what Bai Liang wants to say is not this thing, but very nervous and very careful to Tang Qi. "I have photographed Cang Yun and all of them to their side. This time, they appear beside her as bodyguards, because a secret provision has just been cracked,


    their goal this time is to kill Mickey."


    Because in their eyes, although Tang Qi is the chairman of Mie''s company, everything is actually done by Mickey, so Mickey is an indispensable person for Mie''s company. If Mickey dies, it means that Michaelis company will collapse, which is the most significant move for the strength of some of their small families. Since they can''t take the Su family and eat a Michaelis company temporarily, it''s more meaningful for them!

 Chapter 2206

    What''s more, before that, the company had made a lot of efforts. Now it''s not easy for the company to boast about it. It''s not easy for them to rely on their own efforts to prop up the company. This is the time for them to take advantage of the situation.


    Tan Qiu said that the son like this directly hang up the phone, the fierce inside the eyes, you can see his anger at the moment, did not expect that they even hit the idea to Mickey''s body. This kind of lipid-lowering medicine is even more joyful. I want to get to Mickey''s side as soon as possible in case they start ahead of time, and I don''t know what kind of plan they have, because they have already begun to draw water for their first drop, and I don''t know what kind of action they will take next.


    Think so, want to cut the phone with you, dense hot side is arranging some things, see Tang Qi call over, naturally connected. But he no longer even renzhan, tone is more indifferent, seriously said to Mickey.


    "Now listen to me. When I come, where are you now? I''ll be right there. Tomorrow''s the company''s downstairs. "


    You first heard that Tang Qi''s tone was so serious and didn''t dare to ignore the general idea. It''s worth affirming for a long time, and he also valued this matter very much. How did you calculate it for him?


    "Because of the time delay, the previous arrangements must be rescheduled. Now I am arranging these auditions in the company? Let all departments be ready. When you get downstairs, you can come up directly. Now my office will wait for a while, and I will go back to the office immediately. "


    Tang Qi knew that he must be in a meeting at present. He didn''t expect that it would be bad for him to answer his phone at the meeting. So he hung up and went downstairs to Mickey''s office. He didn''t do anything about Miki''s arrangements. The only thing he has to make sure of right now is Mickey''s safety. The company downstairs to see cangyun, they are guarding at the door of the company, cangyun see Tang Qi came, just to come. "Boss, I didn''t expect you to come. I don''t know why. When Bai Liang receives any news, he becomes very serious. Let''s all come here and watch it. "


    Tang Qi directly took a picture of cangyun. Can you do it. "Well done! It''s hard for you. I''ll make some arrangements right away. If you can''t hear the arrangements, I''ll be fine. "


    Cang Yun nodded directly, he would naturally listen to the boss''s arrangement.


    Tang qilai went to the office and went over everything in his mind. He thought about what to do next.


    A plan came into being quietly. When Mickey walked into the office, she saw Tang Qi frowning and looking cold.


    There are still some people who are not used to it, because Tang Qi has never been so serious in front of him. What happened? He was so gloomy that he could only be described with such words.


    Tang Qi saw Mickey come in, said directly to Mickey. "I''ll arrange today''s reception. Just follow me directly. I''ll tell you the details of the reception process? Let me have the plan for the journey. "


    Hearing Tang Qi like this, although Mickey didn''t ask much, she was more sure of her mind. There must have been something else. Otherwise, she would not have been able to explain him like this.


    So Mickey nodded and said. "Well, it''s up to you to plan the journey. But what happened? Can you let me know a little bit in advance? "


    Because the planning of the journey was originally handed over to Bai Liang. Bai Liang suddenly called cangyun and all of them over. Mi Qi knew that it was definitely not easy.


    Today, Tang Qi''s face is even more gloomy. He feels that things have become more complicated. Naturally, his heart is a bit unstable.


    Thinking like this, like what happened, she can cooperate, otherwise, she doesn''t know how to cooperate, so that they don''t feel so much pressure. Hearing that, Tang Qi said to her directly. "I haven''t thought through exactly what the matter is, but now it''s all just speculation, but. My intuition is always accurate. There must be something to happen, and I have no way to answer you. You just do what I say. "


    Mickey nodded, no longer ask what, after all, she is also a smart person, Tang Qi certainly has Tang Qi''s reason to do so, he does not need to ask everything so clearly. He only needs to be sure that Tang Qi will not harm him.


    After arranging everything, Tang Qi took Mickey to the restaurant opposite the company for dinner, and then had a rest. At 5 p.m., he was ready to leave for the airport.


    And Tang Qi did not take other people, only took cangyun his four bodyguards. With Mickey on the car, the other members of the reception mission are all with Bai Liang, but Tang Qi did not explain this to Mickey.


    Mitch naturally believes in Tang Qi. As for why Tang Qi arranges like this, she doesn''t ask too much. From Tang Qi''s serious attitude, which is different from that in the past, she can see that there is a tough battle to face today.Mickey is not stupid either. It must be very important to know this. He followed Tang Qi and let Cang Yun drive around for a long way. In fact, the starting route planning is naturally the most convenient one.


    Mi Qi saw that she didn''t get on the highway, but went around to the side of the circular subway bridge. Mi Qi looked back at the serious Tang Qi and said, "it seems that today''s matter is very important. Is someone going to do us a disservice? "


    The purpose of Tang Qi''s doing this is very obvious. If he can''t see it, it can only show that he is too stupid. On the contrary, Mickey is not a stupid person. On the contrary, he is very transparent. When Tang Qi knew what he had done, she could guess it and nodded to her. "You guessed the same, but who is it? I only know that it''s very dangerous today, so I''ll always protect you if you stay with me quietly


    After all, people like Bai Zhiliang, as a member of the killers in the shadow organization, can''t do anything uncertain. They can''t kidnap AI Ye. There must be other plans, but what is the plan? He has no way to guess now.


    That is to say, Tang Qi looks at the driving cangyun and tells him once. "If anything happens today, you have to stay by Mickey''s side and protect him anyway, understand?"


    Looking at Tang Qi''s serious appearance, let Mickey also feel very different, Tang Qi has not seen such dignified time, do you want to face people who are not sure of Tang Qi?


    Looking at Tang Qi, "it seems that the other party is someone you are not sure about. But you can''t look down on me. I''m also very powerful, and I have the ability to protect myself. You don''t have to put too much heart into me. " Mickey can naturally think that if Tang Qi goes with her, the other party will certainly focus all their attention on Tang Qi, because after all, as a woman, they may despise him, but he Mickey will also use his own strength to prove that people who despise her can only say that they are blind.


    Although Mickey said that, Cang Yun didn''t dare not say no, because he participated in the whole process. Naturally, he knew that the other side had made enough preparations for this battle tonight. No matter how careful they were to avoid danger, they must have everything in their hands.


    So now they can only adapt, and there is no possibility of avoiding danger. They will certainly count all the possibilities. After all, they have been planning for such a long time.


    So still seriously nodded to Tang Qi to say. "Don''t worry, boss!"


    But just before cangyun''s words fell, a heavy truck suddenly appeared in front of them, and the light in front of them was very bright.


    As if intentionally general, directly into their car, stimulating Cang Yun can''t open his eyes. And Tang Qi at this time, quickly made a response to cangyun cold way.


    "Turn right and jump." Because of Tang Qi''s warning, they all have a high sense of vigilance, so at the moment when Tang Qi uttered his voice, Cang Yun had already made a response, directly said that the steering wheel should be hit right, without any hesitation, and doubting Tang Qi''s words.


    Because they all know that choosing this road is the most sparsely populated one, and they have already prepared for all the dangers.


    After leaving the suburbs, I couldn''t see a car all the way, but suddenly a heavy truck came from the opposite side. Naturally, I have doubts in my heart, and the heavy truck is just around the corner.


    At the moment, as the sun goes down, there is no traffic at all, especially at the end of the corner?


    When I saw the heavy truck, it was very close to them. At the moment, it was impossible to avoid the past and turn around. The only way was to escape from the car. Fortunately, they have already made enough preparations, so even in the face of such a sudden situation, they are very able to deal with it freely, especially Miki, who is now in a tense state. Naturally, she is not afraid, but more fierce. Since someone wants his life,


    naturally, he will not let him go easily.


    At the moment, it is impossible for the car to make a choice, because there is a jungle on one side and a slope on the other. Although it is not very high, the car is fast, and then it must fall down and overturn. Just as the car rolled over, Tang Qi had already kicked the door open, directly holding Mickey, jumped out of the car, turned over, and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 2207

    The speed is so fast that it can''t be captured by ordinary people''s eyes at all. It seems that the force of the car rushing down has no influence on Tang Qi.


    In fact, Mickey is ready to deal with such a sudden situation, but when the car overturns, Tang Qi takes her into his arms, he still feels warm and moved.


    Although Cang Yun was not as good as Tang Qi, when the car rolled down, his body also wanted to turn over a few times, which stabilized his figure, immediately made a change, and got into the forest. It''s not in much danger, it''s just more angry. The other side is so poor and vicious. The truck didn''t move forward with their action, but changed his driving direction with their action. It came towards their car, and the driver was not killed. The heavy truck rolled down like a headless fly, and finally directly pressed Tang Qi''s car.


    For a moment, the leaves were falling, the dust was flying, and there were bursts of white smoke. I couldn''t see what the trucks and their cars had become?


    However, it can be seen that the truck has been pressed on their car. If they didn''t jump out of the car, they would surely die now.


    But the other side is obviously very worried, at least they never dare to underestimate Tang Qi''s strength, although they have made such a move, but still from the Chonglin inside, instantly flying out of five black figures.


    We were also at the scene of the incident. Looking at the falling leaves, waiting for the white smoke to subside. Fortunately, the car is not likely to explode. For the time being, it is only emitting white smoke, and there is no sign of explosion.


    On the top of a tall and dense tree in the woods, Miki directly looks at the actions of the five people below, looks back at Tang Qi, and says to Tang Qi with the shape of her mouth. "It must be a killer. There has been no killer in the capital for a long time. " Tang Qi directly nodded to Mickey, if not found out about the shadow organization. Tang Qi also knows that there are not many killers in the capital, and he has never even seen them. But now that they suddenly appear, it can be guessed that the shadow organization is still very unwilling. When


    years ago, they disappeared directly from the capital.


    When Mickey sees Tang Qi nodding, she knows that Tang Qi must know something. However, it''s not a good time to ask Tang Qi. It''s more important to deal with the things in front of her, and Tang Qi let go of Mickey.


    I''m still talking to Mickey. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of it." Mickey didn''t feel scared at the moment. From the moment Tang Qi told him that something was going to happen, he was ready. Even if it happened too suddenly, he didn''t react for a moment, especially when the shunting car rolled down. For a moment, there was no time to react, and Tang Qi led him out.


    But he was not afraid, and even a little bit expected what would happen next. To tell you the truth, after Tang Qi was in control of the capital, it was almost too peaceful. For a long time, nothing so exciting had happened.


    Although his idea is not right, it is the most anticipated thing for him to be able to fight side by side with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at her clear eyes, as well as her fierce eyes, and knew that she had the ability to face these things. At that time, he was a little too worried, so he nodded to her again, and her eyes were full of affirmation.


    At this time, Mickey also nodded to Tang Qi, which means to tell him. He can also face this matter, and then he will be under the command of Tang Qi Lai. He will never disobey the rules.


    After all, in the capital, everything is done according to the rules. There are rules on the road, and killers also have rules on killers. Tang Qiben also wanted to face them and see what their purpose was? But now there''s no other idea than to kill them.


    After all, the bottom line of a killer is to assassinate others. They can be unscrupulous and despicable, but they must not threaten the people around them or their families. This is their bottom line, but the other side didn''t even have a little line, and wanted to kidnap AI ye to threaten him.


    Aiming at this point, Tang Qi knew that they were immoral people. Since they were faced with immoral people, why should he be merciful? Such people are not worth Tang Qi''s exploring. In a word, just remove them.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi makes a shush gesture to Mickey. Let Miki wait quietly, Miki naturally understand what he means.


    And looked at the bottom of the five figures, they are absolutely masters of the master. There is no need to fight between experts, you can see the strength of each other! And when Mickey looks at them, she knows that their strength is definitely higher than his.


    So I''m still worried about Tang Qi. After all, I don''t know if Tang Qi can cope with the five masters.


    All around the dust, white smoke slowly subsided, five people in black slowly to the truck side by the past. A person raised a hand directly, all people all stood down, maintaining the heart of high vigilance.


    However, at this time, the driver of the heavy truck said. I didn''t expect that he didn''t die, which really made Tang Qi have some differences and tumble down like this. Not to be able to take half a life, and his voice Ying Ning, you can hear, he must also be the master. After hearing such a sound, other people took out daggers and slowly approached like a car. Behind them, there was a man with a gun in his hand, aiming at the direction of the sound. With such a posture, we can see that he was absolutely an expert, as long as he had a little bit of confidenceThe situation, will certainly pull the trigger, but do not leave life.


    Then in such a tense moment, when all the people are keeping a high degree of vigilance, suddenly heard a touch. All the five black people turned their heads and looked in the direction of the source of the students. At this moment, Tang Qi plundered directly from the tree. It''s like it''s on the ground. It makes a lot of noise. At the moment when the sun sets on the ground and the sunset is infinite, the sound is very abrupt and huge.


    And Tang Qi''s speed is faster, like a ghost. Before they can react, they have been stuck in the neck of the man with the gun. In the absence of any reaction from him, he has been in agreement. The man didn''t react from birth to death, except that his eyes widened in horror. He just fell to the ground and didn''t make the slightest act of resistance. It can be seen that he didn''t react at all.


    Don''t wait for them to have any reaction, Tang Qi has already started, directly snatched the gun in the killer''s hand. Before the others knew what was going on, Tang Qi had pulled the trigger and the bullet had fallen into another man''s heart. Clean and neat to have these two people to solve, in the tree of Mickey, almost eyes to become star eyes. Although she has fallen into the darkness below, Miki can still see Tang Qi''s neat technique. I don''t know how long she has worked hard to reach Tang Qi''s speed, which may be impossible in her whole life.


    But he still admires Tang Qi very much, and is also working hard in this direction. Although she can''t reach Tang Qi''s powerful position, she will never delay Tang Qi.


    At this time, the third person''s reaction was not slow, and he ran directly to Tang Qi. Because he knew that staying in the same place could only be a ghost under Tang Qizi''s bullet. Instead of passively taking a bullet, he would rather take the initiative to attack Tang Qi.


    However, his speed was still too slow. Just as he was approaching Tang in the form of curve, Tang Qidu had already pulled the trigger and the bullet had gone into his heart.


    The route of the bullet is planned by Tang Qi, not that the bullet will turn, but that Tang Qi has seen the trend of his action. In less than 30 seconds, all three of them had been solved, and Tang Qi didn''t kill for the first time, nor did he see the scene of killing for the first time, so he didn''t feel much about it. Instead, he thought that there were still two people who hadn''t solved the problem and solved the rest as quickly as possible. He couldn''t help looking at them.


    In fact, both of them have already taken action. It would be silly to rob them again, because they know that Tang Qi has a gun in his hand and will definitely react. After all, they are also experts. They must have been specially trained in how to avoid bullets.


    Otherwise, he won''t be called an excellent killer, so Tang Qi put down his gun directly, because snatching the present is just a burden to him, without any effect. After losing the gun! I saw Tang Qi jump up directly, but it was the killer''s reaction, and it was not slow. He also jumped up directly. It seemed that he wanted to fight Tang Qi in the air, and his dagger was in the moonlight. It''s really cold, but it''s not a threat to Tang qilai. See Tang Qi a foot in the past, directly raised in his chest.


    And this foot, absolutely did not leave any face to say, the killer bowed his head out of a bloody foam, and then did not get up again, only the last one, also with him.


    When Tang Qi kicks at another person, he is already around Tang Qi''s back, and the dagger is about to enter Tang Qi''s back heart.


    Mickey, who is fighting in the Bureau, wants to yell at Tang Qi. It''s dangerous, but he still holds back, because he knows that with Tang Qi''s strength, he will never give the enemy such a big loophole, and let him make a detour to assassinate him. Sure enough, Miki''s idea is right, because Tang Qi didn''t avoid the dagger pursued by the killer at this time. Instead, he turned back directly. Seeing that the dagger was about to fall into his heart, Tang Qi grabbed the other side''s wrist.

 Chapter 2208

    In the air, he directly pulled the other side forward. With a huge force, he threw his body forward and fell to the ground. It was another mouthful of blood.


    It seems to be extremely embarrassed. After a while, all five of them have been solved by Tang Qi.


    However, at this time, Tang Qi did not dare to relax his vigilance, because he knew that the other side did not dare to underestimate his strength, and he must have arranged a backhand. He felt that these methods had no possibility of killing him.


    Because he can feel the danger signal coming from all around, Tang Qi looks up at Mickey and yells. "Jump." Mickey also knows the danger at the moment. She doesn''t have the slightest doubt and doesn''t dare to hesitate. When Tang Qi says it, she has already jumped down, which is equivalent to exposing their position. However, before Mickey lands, Tang Qi has rushed over and catches her directly, and the two of them rush forward.


    Sure enough, at this time, the location where Mickey was and where she was going to fall, there were gunshots, two quick shots, and the shooting method was very accurate. If they were on the line, they would all become the lonely souls of each other.


    Infrared detection gun, do not deliberately aim, but also directly at their direction. Coupled with the other side''s superb shooting, it seems that this evening is also dangerous, but now Tang Qi is more worried about cangyun.


    Just now, with the two of them falling down together, there was no sign of him. But if it was just the people in black, Tang Qi didn''t worry. Now that he had the chance to accept it, he was afraid that the sniper would aim at him. He was afraid that cangyun couldn''t escape.


    Although the cloud is very powerful, but in the face of bullets or careful. Tang Qi said so thinking, he took the initiative to expose the whereabouts, where they are, but yelled at cangyun. "Where is the cloud? Come and gather


    Because only by his side, Tang Qi can accurately judge where the bullet is coming from, so as to protect his safety, at least give him a hint, that is, he is afraid that cangyun will not be able to escape and hurt him. And more importantly, he has other things to do, so he has to ask Miki to give cangyun to protect him. Naturally, he also believes cangyun''s survival rule in the jungle, which is more powerful than ordinary people, because he used to live in the mountains for a long time, and he will definitely use the obstacles like Chonglin to get vitality.


    After Tang Qi exposed his position, he took Mickey, rolled over, hid behind a big tree, and looked at Mickey. Under the white moonlight, Tang Qi''s face was more dignified and his eyes were more firm. He explained to Mickey.


    "Don''t act rashly, wait patiently here, Cang Yun will come back to fight with you immediately, don''t call the police, I will deal with this matter."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s dignified face, Mickey nodded directly. Naturally, she knew that Tang Qi would not let him down, because Tang Qi was not that kind of person, so she nodded to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry. Everything is up to you."


    Tang Qi nodded and went around the other side of the tree. He landed and rolled around. Then he stood up and ran to the other side with the sound of his feet. With his feet, there would be bullets behind him as soon as his feet left. It can be said that the bullet is very accurate. Almost when Tang Qi changes, the bullet will also change. At this time, Mickey hides behind the tree and looks at the flash of the bullet and the pace of Tang Qi''s leaving. She is very worried, but her face is still calm, because he knows that


    , at this time, she can''t distract Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi and the source of the bullet have determined the position of the sniper, so what he has to do now is to solve this man.


    Once again, when Tang Qi''s body hid behind a tree, a paper bullet was directly shot into the tree. Tang Qi''s eyes were even colder in the light. He thought of a direction, which direction was the direction of the bullet''s source and the direction of the sniper.


    Tang Qi''s mouth outlines a smile, thinking in his heart. "It looks like the game is coming to an end."


    Thinking about it like this, he changed his behavior. However, at this moment, there were three or four bullets hitting him, but at least they came. Every time, he almost kept close to Tang Qi''s body to escape. To tell you the truth, Tang Qi still appreciates his shooting skills, but he just happened to meet him tonight. If he didn''t, he was only afraid that the killer would still keep his record. As can be seen from his shooting skills, at least there were no failure cases! Otherwise the gun will not be so decisive and confident.


    And now in a bush. A black sniper, secretly scolded, spat directly, and stood up.


    Directly changed the position, the speed, simply can''t catch his figure, if it is ordinary people, will be surprised, but for Tang Qi, such speed is not enough to worry about.


    After the sniper changed his position, he quickly set up his gun and aimed at the front. He wanted to see where he was again?At the first mock exam, a footstep of sound was heard, looking straight ahead, and looking at the front sight with the infrared lens. Indeed, a vague figure was seen. It''s a good opportunity to outline a smile in front of you. Tang Qi was shot with so many guns just now, but he didn''t kill him. It really shocked him. He didn''t expect that the waste of shadow organization paid so much money to ask him to kill this man. He didn''t think so. Until this moment, he was sure that he was a monster. The money was worth it.


    However, when he was ready to pull the trigger, the figure suddenly disappeared in a strange posture. When he was about to aim, he did not see the other person''s figure.


    If we judge by our past experience, we should evacuate quickly if we miss so many snatches, but for the honor of a killer. As for the cases that have never failed before, he will never retreat. Because he wants to keep his honor, want to know what kind of monster the other side is, his body shape will be able to quickly pass his gun? Although he had the answer in his heart, he still didn''t accept it, because no one had given him such an interesting battle for a long time, so now, except for the fierce fighting spirit, the sniper didn''t have the idea to retreat at all.


    But he also knows that this place can''t stay any longer, so he wants to quickly put away the snatch, change the direction, and go back dozens of meters, so that he can find a better foothold, aim at the front again, waiting for the other party''s footsteps. Sure enough, at this time, the sound of footsteps sounded again and approached him again, which made the sniper have a dangerous signal in his heart, because no one could keep up with his speed so fast, and he still wanted to get close to him. At the moment, he had no fighting spirit like before, but more fear.


    It seems that the strength of the other side is much stronger than he guessed, because he was a little proud before. Thinking so, he put away the gun directly, but picked up the pistol from his waist, and was ready to retreat. Listening to the footsteps, he slowly approached and held his breath.


    However, when he turned around and was ready to use a pistol to cover his retreat, he suddenly heard a voice behind him saying, "the game is over. Goodbye, friend." As Tang Qi said, he immediately broke a branch. When the sniper turned his head, he directly inserted it into his neck. When he didn''t have time to react, he opened his eyes and stopped breathing. He leaned against the tree with a look of death.


    it was also frightening.


    At this time, Tang Qi thought it was over, but he didn''t expect another killing. Tang Qi couldn''t help but frown. It seems that the other party didn''t look down on him and arranged so many people.


    But he did not panic, but directly picked up the sniper''s pistol, in a direction, shot a shot, the bullet out of the fire, swept an arc.


    This arc is perpendicular to the direction of Er''s coming. It''s another fire. Needless to say, it''s a bullet from the other side. Tang Qi didn''t dodge so skillfully. He just tilted his head slightly, and the bullet crossed his face and hit the tree, leaving a tree hole.


    Obviously, the other side also knows that this distance design can not cause any threat to Tang Qi, and he did not expect to kill Tang Qi with this gun.


    Directly dropped the pistol, you can hear the voice is still very loud, Tang Qi know each other''s distance is absolutely within five meters.


    But is also the master absolutely, at the moment can throw away the gun, knew that regarding him does not have any effect.


    The opponent immediately put all his strength on his feet. When he took a step, he felt like he was overpowering. However, Tang Qi gave a smile. It seemed that it was worth meeting a real master. After the war, he wanted to meet him.


    It can be seen from a series of encounters tonight that the shadow organization has really made a lot of efforts to lure him away. It''s just afraid that what Mickey has to face now is not so sincere.


    So thinking, Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a fierce, and more is the color of contempt. Although in front of him, he said to face the master, that is, the master, but as long as he can lead these people to his side, I''m afraid that the people over there, Cang Yun will be convinced. Then he went straight to meet this man. When he got close to the other side, there was a general suction on his hand, which attracted him to his fist. Tang Qi was slightly surprised. It seems that the other side was also poor and had a power.

 Chapter 2209

    It''s no wonder that they are so confident that they have invited real experts and powerful people. But even if he is the most powerful, he must suffer losses in front of the powers. Although Tang Qi has not yet made clear what his powers are? However, Tang Qi had to face it carefully if a power


    came. After all, for all people, the existence of powers is absolutely confidential. Unless they have their own abilities, they will be blocked by merger or accepted by mysterious organizations. This kind of organization is not a peace organization, it should be a mysterious organization. Ordinary people certainly don''t know the existence of powers. For China, it''s not as enlightened as Japan.


    Therefore, it is very likely that this power person is a Japanese, not a Chinese, because there are only a few Chinese powers. For the peace organization, it is also very low confidentiality.


    They won''t be invited by shadow organizations for a big price, so those who do such things for money are probably Japanese.


    Tang Qi thought so, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party had gone so far by any means, so why did he keep it.


    And the other hand a hand, Tang Qi has been able to simply judge how powerful his ability is, the heart is naturally not afraid of? No matter how powerful he is, Tang Qi has only Tengteng''s fighting spirit for Tang Qi, and he is not afraid to say so.


    Tang Qi can detect that the other side is a power, and the other side can certainly detect his strength, so he must be extremely vigilant.


    If he didn''t meet Tang Qi, he might be able to be his master. He also has honor. Unfortunately, he met Tang Qi today, so all his honor has stopped today.


    However, the other side did not give him the opportunity to think more. The moment Tang started. The other side legs have been swept over. Tang Qi leaned back to avoid the past, but the other side didn''t give him a chance to breathe, before he got up.


    The next punch came like this. The fist wind blows directly, Tang Qi''s hair in front of his forehead. The power of Tang Qi really shocked him. For a long time, he had never met such a powerful opponent.


    The other side''s strength is very big, and close to very strong way, in a punch hit, although Tang Qi or dangerous escape, but this moment, no longer dare to look down on this opponent.


    At the very least, we can be sure that his strength is not something that ordinary people can practice. This shows that tonight he is likely to meet his real opponent, who has powers and is a powerful presence.


    And at least he has been able to reach the point of internal power value freely, which is definitely a big threat to Tang Qi, but of course he is not afraid.


    The other side has already made a preemptive attack. Tang Qi naturally won''t wait to die. After stabilizing his body, he will attack the man directly. "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that an organization like shadow organization, which has been silent for many years, would have such a master certificate of deposit."


    Although Tang Qi said so, the inside of his solid body is more satirical shadow organization. There should not be many capable people, otherwise the Japanese would not be allowed to be their killer here.


    But now the situation is more and more open-minded. The existence of Japanese and Western Americans in China is becoming more and more powerful. There are more and more people who can''t just stick to what they can.


    Obviously, when Tang Qi spoke, he didn''t understand what he was thinking. Tang Qi could guess that the Japanese had not lived in China for a long time, and he only heard the other party''s loud drink.


    Then Tang Qi''s fist rushed over, but Tang Qi directly leaned back, raised one foot and kicked it. After all, he had no fist.


    The opponent''s fist did not meet Tang Qi''s fist, but was trampled backward by Tang Qi.


    The other side never thought that Tang Qihui suddenly changed his fist to attack him in mid air and changed his foot. There is no way for him to understand this, especially in the air. It seems that he underestimated the strength of the other side.


    But this is not the point, the point is that when the man fell back, Tang Qi also caught up with the past. At this time, however. There is a wave of intention to kill Tang Qi. Tang Qi smiles at this time. It seems that there are a lot of people they call this evening.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, a young man in green with a short sword came directly at him. Only when the other party moved, Tang Qi could feel it. He could recognize both speed and strength. He was the one who attacked him and Su Menghan that night.


    Because he only found the sniper that night. He didn''t find the people in green who attacked him. It seems that all of them appeared tonight. Tang Qi''s eyes were full of murderous ideas. That night, he escaped.


    Today will never have such good luck, Tang Qi thought directly said: "come just in time, let you escape that night, today will not give you such a simple and easy chance to escape." The man in Green knew that if he didn''t have the cover of a sniper that night, he couldn''t escape so easily, but now they have mastered Tang Qi''s secret, that is, people with powers. Although such people are very rare in China, they have to escapeAdmittedly, Tang Qi is lucky.


    But so what? They''ve invited him, and they can be just like him. He''s such a powerful assassin, and he can contain Tang Qi. They can''t defeat Tang Qi, but as long as they contain Tang Qi, he will kill Tang Qi.


    Although he escaped that night, it was not easy for him. No matter whether the shadow organization punished him or other people despised him, it was an absolute shame for their killers, and his shame was given by Tang Qi.


    Although they won''t say anything about him, even encourage him and comfort him, he knows that a person''s disgrace is a person''s disgrace. If they don''t break through this knot, they will never get out of such a silver shadow in their whole life.


    And his pride told him that he was not allowed to leave such a stain on him all the time, so he rushed to Tang Qi, and the sword was behind his predecessors. A soft dagger is like a snake waiting for an opportunity.


    He only rushes to Tang Qi, and his technique is very flexible. Although Tang Qi has been avoiding, he has been oppressed by him, and there is no way to get out of his control.


    Tang Qi thinks that he is sure of his technique. It''s true that besides him, people without powers are not his opponents, but such people can''t stay, because his mind is too vicious.


    In this way, he used his own body to rush to the man in green, and the other side''s dagger also directly rushed to Tang Qi.


    Such a move is a fratricidal move, because he can no longer be suppressed by him. He must resist, so that he can better resist, otherwise he will only be suppressed.


    For Tang Qi, it''s a great loss. After all, the man in green has weapons in his hand, so Tang Qi must make a breakthrough.


    Even though Tang Qi kicked him so firmly, he didn''t care about the danger. As long as two people meet, it must be his soft sword that pierces Tang Qi''s heart, and Tang Qiye will kick his head.


    However, just as they were about to pick up, the boy in green suddenly turned right and didn''t kill Tang Qi directly.


    But at this time, Tang Qi seized the opportunity, and turned around and punched the man in green on the chest.


    The man in green obviously didn''t expect that Tang Qi could suddenly turn around in the air without any help, which is absolutely impossible for inertia.


    The Japanese people who are looking down at Tang Qi''s body method also have a surprised look in their eyes. It''s in mid air, not like on the ground. They can change their body shape so freely. If you think about it in this way, you know that Tang Qi is more powerful than him, because Tang Qi can externalize his internal power. For ordinary people, he may not be able to do it and it is difficult to understand it. But for him, as long as his ability reaches a certain level, he can externalize his internal power


    , which is not impossible to change his body shape.


    Think so, flashed in the eyes of the monstrous intention to kill, such a person must not stay, because it must be stronger than him, for him, is an absolute threat, at the moment Tang Qi is his target.


    And Tang Qi at this time also slowly fell from the air figure, looked at them two people, disdain said. "When there were so many despicable and shameless people in the killer organization, there was no bottom line. It was worthy of uniting with these small families."


    The young man in green clothes, listen to Tang Qi unexpectedly so don''t give face. When he said such insulting words, it was natural that the atmosphere was extreme. He calmed down for a while, looked at Tang Qi directly, and said coldly:


    "what''s the matter with being contemptible and shameless? As long as we kill you and achieve our goal, who cares how you die in the future generations? As long as we go out, we want to achieve our goal."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s true that they do so. It seems that they are also goal oriented and don''t talk about morality at all. Such a killer organization, I''m afraid there is no way to quickly rise.


    "So a lot of your consortia, those small families, are just for the rise of killer organizations. Then, I can''t understand whether killer organizations are going to rise or you are going to start to change your type. It''s no longer a killer, it''s a business. " Obviously, there is a surprise in the eyes of the young man in green. How does Tang Qi know that the small family is connected with the killer organization.

 Chapter 2210

    Even if they are considered to be organized by killers, they will never think that they have been connected with small families.


    If this matter is exposed, then their plan may not be able to continue. For either of them, it will definitely be a huge loss.


    So think of green clothes youth''s eyes become more cold up, looked at Tang Qi, coldly said. "It seems that you need to know a little more than I thought. It''s because there is so much more, so you have to die today."


    Tang Qileng snorts. It''s not so easy to let him die. Unless they can show enough sincerity, how many lives and deaths has Tang Qi gone through? Isn''t he still standing in front of them?


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have such ability, but I will naturally announce your collusion with each other. No matter in what form, it''s not necessary. But your plan still makes me feel a little defective. Do you want to hear it?"


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, the young men in Green''s face has already been black, did not expect to insult them so here. However, they are more sure that Tang Qi must die, as long as there is Tang Qi, they are difficult to rise.


    So thinking, he said directly to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t use your eloquence. It''s diverting my attention. It''s time to destroy our plan again and again. It''s time to get rid of you. Only in this way can we make up for our great career. " The shadow organization really wants to stand up, but the assassins inside the shadow organization are not strong enough, and there are not many capable people. It''s absolutely difficult to stand up. After all, after such great changes, they can''t stand in front of the world at one time to recognize their strength.


    has no choice but to cooperate with the small family. This is exactly what they have eyes, so that they can directly join the shadow organization. This is also an expansion for the shadow organization. For them, it is also the person who uses each other, who really controls all movements, or the boss of the shadow organization.


    Therefore, the shadow organization will be strong soon, but all the plans have been destroyed by Tang Qi again and again. If Tang Qi didn''t stop them secretly, they would have gone back to that year.


    Thinking about this, the young man in Green said directly to the Japanese experts. "Kill him, double the bonus, and I''ll cooperate with you."


    The Japanese assassin has been waiting for an opportunity, and he knows that he can''t stay. Otherwise, he is definitely a stain in his life. He is a senior presence among the powers, and almost no one is his opponent. However, after meeting Tang Qi, he deeply felt the danger, and today he can''t care about being despicable. In a word, he needs to get rid of Tang Qi, otherwise, for him, there is absolutely no way to deal with a powerful existence, and for a master like him, it will never let a more powerful master exist.


    Even Okamoto Zemu and Huamu Tianchuan want to challenge them, but they are both gone now. He can dominate Japan by himself, and he also wants to be a legendary existence like them.


    But before that, all the masters who are more powerful than him have to go out, especially in the land of Huaxia, he is absolutely not allowed, because this kind of power comes from the Japanese, and Huaxia will have more powerful people than him. How can he be convinced.


    So after the order, the bonus is not so important to him. Although he came for the bonus, at the moment he just wanted to let Tang Qi die.


    Tang Qi naturally felt the power''s killing intention and laughed. It was obvious that his strength was really strong, but in front of him, it was not so powerful. The key was that their advantage was because there were two people.


    But for Tang Qi, as long as he is not strong. No matter how many people there are, he can cope with them, and now he must be able to cope with them. Thinking about this, I went directly to the Japanese.


    Just when they were about to meet, the young man in green felt that Tang Qi''s influence was different from that just now. More powerful than the oppressive feeling he just gave, he said to the Japanese powers.


    "No, get back." But when he said that, it was too late, because the hands of the two people met each other, and the young man in green didn''t dare to have any hesitation at this time, so the short sword came directly.


    However, for Tang Qi, although this soft sword is powerful and extremely sharp, his sword is too urgent and there are too many loopholes for him to turn around, so he retreats directly.


    But in order to save people, the young man in green clothes didn''t want to entangle with Tang Qi. Before Tang Qi came, he directly stepped back and pulled the Japanese powers together.


    But there is still no Tang Qi Kuai. At the moment, Tang Qi has rushed to the side of the Japanese powers, and can''t lift it up any more. He spat out a mouthful of blood. The man in green just moved slightly. Tang Qi looked back and heard the crackling sound. It was all the sound of broken bones. In the silent forest, it was very loud. The people who heard it felt numb. Who could have thought that this fist could break the bones directly.


    The Japanese powers look at Tang Qi, and Tang Qi is indifferent. Anyway, for him, killing a person is killing, killing a group of people is killing. If you want to end his life, all of them have to die, not to mention this group of killers who don''t talk about morality at all.


    However, the Japanese powers are obviously extremely angry at the moment. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi broke his arm, which is absolutely intolerable for him. With a shout, he stamped his feet on the ground, falling leaves and flying dust.


    Tang Qi didn''t see him much and rushed over directly. Tang Qi kicked him directly. Before the Japanese powers approached him, he had already kicked him away.


    "Are the Japanese always so confident? With your strength, do you want to show off in front of me? It''s still you who suffer at the moment, so I advise you to take it as soon as it''s good, and don''t let yourself regret it at that time. "


    Tang Qi said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. For the Japanese powers, they are absolutely despised. Both physically and psychologically, they make each other have a general feeling of stuttering. Tang Qi obviously didn''t want to kill them. However, they tried to kill him again and again, and wanted to get rid of Mickey, which made him very angry. Now they dare to show off in front of him, so he let him know that there are people outside, and there is a day outside, and he really thought that he was so


    amazing.


    At this time, the powers of the Japanese state still had to stand up, and Tang Qi would give him the chance to stand up. He rushed directly and stepped on his chest. The Japanese power vomites blood and stares at Tang Qi, but he has no chance to live. Tang Qiben is not a murderer, but these people are too hateful. They challenge his bottom line again and again. If they hate him, even if they want to deal with him, they will take the people around him, whether they kidnap AI ye or want to assassinate Mickey. For him, they will definitely break his bottom line Behavior.


    Can move him, Tang Qi can also let them survive, but now dare to move the people around him, it is absolutely inexcusable existence. Tang Qi''s only bottom line is not to move the people around him, otherwise only a death can account.


    However, the Japanese powers are not willing to stare at Tang Qi. They have no breath and have no time to see Tang Qi. Seeing this, the young man in Qingyi directly raises his soft sword and looks at Tang Qi. The soft sword strikes directly like Tang Qi''s back.


    Just now, Tang Qi''s hand was crisp and sharp, and his strength was strong, but his fight made him get angry. Tang Qishi was too strong, so he had to sneak attack.


    With this in mind, the first idea of nature is to kill Tang Qi, because their plan has already been known by Tang Qi. Such people will never be able to stay, otherwise it will only be a disaster. "It''s so stupid. Do you really think you can kill me with your strength? Originally, I wanted to save your life. I went back to tell Bai Zhiliang not to do it easily to the people around me, but in this case, I will tell him personally that I don''t need you to help me with my message again


    "


    With that, he directly kicked in the past. Seeing that his short sword was about to pierce Tang Qi''s heart, Tang Qi suddenly turned and kicked in the past. With a click, his right arm was so abruptly kicked and broken.


    The young man in green holds his right hand in one hand and steps back several steps. Tang Qi looks at him coldly. He wants to kill him again and again. He is absolutely not spared.


    This is a society where the fittest survive, and he does not have so much love to put so many people who want to kill him back. In a word, this is a life and death society. It has the ability to survive, but not the ability to die.


    The young man in Qing Yi naturally knows that he is no longer Tang Qi''s opponent. If he is entangled like this, he will only suffer more and more losses. He can''t take all the news back, so he can''t catch Bai Zhiliang by surprise.


    Thinking about this, he stepped back, just like he was going to step back. He decisively introduced himself into the deep forest, so that Tang Qi had no way to catch him.


    Tang Qi naturally has already noticed that he wants to escape. He says to him in a cold voice. "Do you think you can go so easily? I really look down on you. If you really want to let me go, I''m sorry for my reputation in the capital When Tang Qi said that, he directly followed his steps. If only on speed, his speed was less than one ten thousandth of Tang Qi''s, so it was not so simple to want him.

 Chapter 2211

    Tang Qi didn''t rush to chase him. Instead, he picked up the soft sword he had dropped on the ground. It was this soft sword that wanted to kill him and Su Menghan. If he didn''t react quickly, he was afraid that Su Menghan would have died under this soft sword. Tang Qi thinks so. He squints his eyes and raises his soft sword. He doesn''t get close to running away, because his speed for Tang Qi is not only to let him use all his strength to catch up, but also to wave his short sword and throw it out, pointing straight at the head of the man in green.


    On the way to escape, the young man in green came with a short sword and cut off his head. His head had rolled to one side, his steps were still rushing forward, and then suddenly collapsed.


    In this way, he solved the problem for two people. Tang Qi felt all around him to see if there was any backhand in the arrangement. For Tang Qi, these strengths are not enough to worry about. After all, it''s just that some small families have united some less powerful forces.


    Tang Qi thought so and walked out of the jungle. He didn''t know if Cang Yun and Mickey were attacked, so he had to hurry to have a look. There was no time for him to hesitate here.


    Walking out of the jungle, Tang Qi sees that Miki and cangyun are waiting for him instead of leaving. Mickey of course is not at ease Tang Qi, let him leave, is absolutely impossible, Cang Yun is the same.


    However, when he came out and saw the bodies of the five killers outside, his shock was really beyond words. According to his judgment, the five killers are absolutely supreme and powerful among ordinary people. But I didn''t expect to be exposed in the wilderness. Of course, Cang Yun didn''t have much sympathy for them. He just admired Tang Qi''s power! All along, what he prayed for was to have a fight with Tang Qi and see how powerful Tang Qi was, because among all the people, he admired his boss most. However, after seeing the death of the five dead, he knew that he was not as strong as the eldest, so he was also shocked. And Mickey also explained the situation to him just now. Although Tang Qi heard the gunshot and chased it, it means that if Tang Qi comes, the person who chases him will at least be dead. At the moment, the shock in Cang Yun''s heart can''t be described by words. After all, it took only a few seconds for Tang Qi to call him over, but it didn''t. When he came over, these people were all dead. Tang Qi killed all the five people in black in less than a minute. It can be seen that the strength of the boss, Cang Yun thought he would never dare to question again. The strength of the boss is the most powerful, and he admitted that he is not as strong as the boss. Seeing Tang Qi come out, the most excited thing is Mickey, but the other party is a sniper. Tang Qi used to be in Cang Yun''s and Mickey''s heart, so he explained the situation to Cang Yun, and then without saying a word, he looked at the deep forest nervously, but he didn''t dare to enter Qingyi to look for Tang Qi, but Tang Qi hoped that he would wait here obediently Naturally, it''s just waiting here.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming out at the moment, the excitement in his heart was much stronger than at any time, and he rushed over. Rushed to Tang Qi''s arms, the voice all has a little whimper to call a way. "Ah Qi, you''ve come out at last. I''m really worried." When Mickey looks worried, Tang Qi naturally understands her worry. But now it''s not time for them to have a good rest, so they patted Mickey on the shoulder and comforted her. "After following me for several years, don''t you know how powerful I am? Don''t worry, I will never die first."


    Mickey stood up from Tang Qi''s arms, touched a tear, red eyes looking at Tang Qi said. "I used to like to talk nonsense. It''s normal to worry about you. Those people were very poor and vicious just now. Naturally, I''ll worry about you. What kind of nonsense do you say?"


    Tang Qi nodded and knew that he was wrong. He looked at Mickey apologetically and laughed awkwardly. Of course, he didn''t say more. Mickey didn''t pursue anything. He knew that Tang Qiye was just trying to comfort him.


    Seeing that Mickey''s mood had calmed down, Tang Qi asked them both. "Did you call the police?"


    Mi Qi and Cang Yun shake their heads, because Tang Qigang has already told them, don''t call the police.


    Seeing that they both shook their heads, Tang Qi said something. "Very good, Cang Yun, now you go to deal with the scene, so that people can''t find any clues, and then listen to me?"


    Cang Yun nodded his head, then turned and went into the dense forest, dragging the five corpses, because Cang Yun was most familiar with the mountain forest, so it was easy to deal with these corpses.


    Cangyun to deal with the body, and Tang Qi at this time directly took the Mickey into his arms, he knew just let Mickey worried, at this time just asked voice whisper to Mickey said. "I''m sorry to worry you. These people can be more useful. We should make good use of it. "


    Mickey naturally understood Tang Qi''s intention, so in Tang Qi''s mind, she quietly leaned against Tang Qi''s chest and listened to his heart jump rope. As long as Tang Qi was safe, he would listen to Tang Qi for everything.Cangyun quickly disposed of the body, and then ran out, said to Tang Qi. "It''s all dealt with. I promise that even the boss can''t find any clues."


    Tang Qi naturally believed in cangyun. Looking at Cang Yun''s face, he said to them seriously. "Call the police now, just talk about a simple traffic accident. When the police ask, don''t say anything more. Just come down and listen to my arrangement." Two people said good, looking at Tang Qi, don''t know Tang Qi next is what arrangement? However, after hearing Tang Qi''s words, their faces were shocked. They looked at Tang Qi helplessly, especially Mickey. Their faces were not good-looking. Once again, they asked Tang Qi, "do you really want to do this?"


    Cang Yun is also a face of hesitation. Looking at Tang Qi, he followed Mickey and asked Tang Qi, "do you really want to do this? But I dare not, I dare not. " Looking at their hesitation, Tang Qi naturally knows the pressure in Cang Yun''s heart. After all, in Cang Yun''s heart, he is a life-saving benefactor. He doesn''t have the reason to help the benefactor, but he still looks at Cang Yun with a positive face and says. "Then you say you don''t listen to me? If you listen to me, do as I say. If you don''t listen, we won''t have so much nonsense to talk about. " Hearing Tang Qi say this, Cang Yun naturally wants to be obedient. Anyway, in his impression, Tang Qi''s words are the same as the imperial edict, and there is no reason why he doesn''t listen to them. But after all, Tang Qi is his life-saving benefactor, and his life is given by Tang Qi. Tang Qi simply orders some things


    , how can he not do it? He just has a lot of hesitation in his heart But looking at Tang Qi''s firm face, he directly closed his eyes and said to Tang Qi.


    "Well, boss, I don''t hesitate. I''ll come directly. I don''t believe it. I can''t do it. Can I close my eyes? Let me keep my eyes open, I really have pressure in my heart. " As soon as Cang Yun''s words were finished, Tang Qi didn''t nod his head, so Mickey patted him on the back of the head and said to him seriously. "No way, no way. I''m against it. How can I close my eyes? What should I do if your hand is too heavy? If you really close your eyes,


    it''s not important to start. Open your eyes and don''t start heavy. Otherwise, you''re the only one to ask. " Cang Yun''s expression is as ugly as eating Xiang''s. He feels that avoiding bullets is not as difficult as what he is asked to do at the moment, because now he has carried out a series of training with Bai Liang. The bullets they were most afraid of before can also be avoided, but he even asked him to fight the boss. How can he do it?


    Tang Qi looks at Cang Yun, this face hesitates appearance, say to him directly. "Just do as I told you, otherwise it''s really a girl. She doesn''t look like my brother at all."


    What Cang Yun is most afraid of is that he looks like a woman, especially when Tang Qi says that he doesn''t look like his brother, which is an absolute blow to Cang Yun. So when he hears that, he directly puts down his heart and says to Tang Qi as soon as he bites his teeth.


    "The boss, I''m here.". Cang Yun said, directly biting his teeth, and hit the past, and Tang Qi closed his eyes, Cang Yun''s hand to his face, in fact, did not use much strength, but after a while, Tang Qi''s face is simply black and blue to describe.


    Mingming''s starting is not so important, but Tang Qi looks like he is about to die. Mi Qi is very distressed. She wants to blame Cang Yun, but is afraid that Cang Yun doesn''t dare to do it. At the moment, she can only say nothing.


    And Tang Qi felt almost at this time, said to Cang Yun. "Well done, that''s it."


    Hearing that Tang Qi was finally relieved, Cang Yun was relieved. He let out a breath gently, and then he could see that the pressure in his heart was still great.


    However, Tang Qi''s next words make his eyelids jump suddenly. They all feel that Mickey won''t let him go, because Tang Qi says next. "How''s it going? See if I look like I''m going to die. "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Miki felt more distressed. She looked directly at cangyun with a knife eye. Cangyun quickly took a step back, almost raised her hand, almost surrendered, and said with a face of fear.


    "I didn''t use much energy! Boss, you don''t dare to say that. My sister-in-law is going to peel my skin right away. " Several people joking, Mickey has already called the police, did not wait for long, the police came.

 Chapter 2212

    Along with the ambulance, Tang Qi was carried on a stretcher and brought to the hospital. But Tang Qi''s injury was very serious. After a series of rescue, he reluctantly entered the ICU.


    Of course, these are to Lin''s hospital to do, he also in their strong cooperation, will have such a result.


    Tang Qi hinted to the president secretly, because the patient''s condition was too serious, so the head of the hospital had to go out in person. When the president saw Tang Qi, it was just a look in his eyes, and the president understood directly, so he dealt with the police.


    And the police only took Miki and cangyun. I went to the police station to make a record, and naturally I came back soon, just as an ordinary traffic accident.


    And the driver on the heavy truck, although he survived by luck at that time, died suddenly on the way to the hospital.


    Now it''s late at night, Mickey has been accompanied by Tang Qi, he had a good sleep, this just opened his eyes. See the side has not sleep of Mickey, know he is pretending, Mickey is still so worried, also let Tang Qi very warm heart, looked to Mickey said.


    I''m afraid that other people will not deal with it completely


    Of course, Mickey shook her head. If you tell them how they can stand it, they must have come here now. But now only Mickey with him, you can see, or hide from them, Tang Qi see Mickey nodded, said to Mickey.


    "Are you still curious about today''s series of things?" Of course, Mickey nodded, today''s things happened, inexplicable, but from Bai Liang to transfer cangyun and their party to his side, and then Tang Qi, with a serious face, he knew that things must not be simple, did not expect that it would be so dangerous,


    if he knew it was so dangerous, he would make arrangements, but he was sorry Nothing helped. Tang Qi looks at the guilt in her eyes and quickly explains to her. "I can''t blame you for this. I got a little bit of information and then speculated. The reason why I didn''t tell you this series of things is that I was afraid that you would worry about it. I didn''t know whether it was true or not. If it was true, I would be on guard. If it was false, I would worry for nothing." After hearing Tang Qi say this, Mickey knows that Tang Qi certainly has no exact information, just by chance. So what is it that makes Tang Qi be able to see through such a big conspiracy behind it, so she asks Tang Qi. "Is there something that I don''t know about recently? Otherwise, the reception of the western American mission is not well known. Why is the other party so clear about our route? Even though we have changed our route, the other party is still so clear." It''s not that the other party knows their route, but that the other party should be well prepared for each route, otherwise, they will not know their whereabouts so accurately. No matter which route they choose, there are only a few routes to the airport, as long as they ambush each route. "If the other party sincerely wants to kill you, then surely every possible line will be considered very clearly, so you must think too much about it. I have found out about their alliance with small families, so it''s the purpose to get rid of you, and it''s also for their strength. If it''s true, do you think it''s so small Will they make mistakes? " If they really want to kill her, how can they not make clear all the possibilities? It seems that this time, the other party is really forced to the bottom line of Tang Qi, no wonder Tang Qi will do so ruthlessly


    .


    Mickey is also a smart man. Tang Qi said so much, which is enough for him to consider everything clearly, so he doesn''t ask any more. Tang Qi didn''t say anything, about this matter, Mickey naturally already thought almost understood, asked. "What are you going to do? What can I do for you? " Now for Mickey, the most important thing is to help Tang Qi, because this matter has also involved him, and he is not an outsider. I really hope Tang Qi can not refuse him, and how much he can help is more


    less, but he absolutely does not want to be a useless person. He also naturally knows that Mickey''s mind and know that Mickey doesn''t want to be a drag on him. In fact, as long as they live safely and healthily and he can protect them, they are not a drag on him. But he doesn''t think so. Tang Qi has been rejecting them like this, feeling a little sad. Of course, this sad, does not mean anything, as long as they are safe and healthy, still around him is enough, can''t help but say to Mickey. "I have found out that this matter has something to do with all the small families. The first ones to bear the brunt are Bai Zhiliang and Lin Fei. I believe you can understand that."


    Mickey nodded naturally to show that he understood. After all, for him, to deal with the affairs of Mickey''s company, if it is to deal with the affairs of Mickey''s company, how can he not investigate all the people''s relations clearly. But naturally I was very worried, so I said to Tang Qi. "Well, I''ll leave these people to you to deal with. After all, they belong to a small family. It''s estimated that their strength is not as terrible as imagined. However, if it''s a business matter and you need my help, don''t treat me too hardYou''re welcome


    Tang Qi nods and nods to Mickey. Looking at Mickey''s firm appearance, he naturally lists those people in his life and death book as the people to be killed.


    Want to kill Mickey, also want to let Michaelis company collapse, what''s the use of keeping such a person? Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Cang Yun came in. Seeing Cang Yun coming in, he asked.


    "Is the boss OK? You''re acting like that, too! All the nurses were terrified. Except for the Dean, they were a little more calm. The rest of them were pale


    Mi Qi helplessly shook his head, in view of Cang Yun did not receive orthodox education. We can only use some simple idioms, and we use words according to other methods, so we forgive him for this way of speaking and the accuracy of using idioms.


    Tang Qi didn''t care about the wrong words in Cang Yun''s words. In a word, he understood his meaning. As for his wrong idioms, he could not change them.


    Instead, he said directly to Cang Yun, "you didn''t investigate the information about the heavy truck driver, did you? If you are really so unskillful, then you don''t have to stay with me. " Cang Yun shakes his head quickly. Of course, the investigation has been made clear. It seems that Bai Liang is really good at predicting things. If he is asked to take charge of the investigation, the boss will be angry and doubt his ability. It seems that Bai Liang is more powerful in using his brain, and he is not as good as Bai Liang. Although he went to investigate, there was not much useful information, so he answered to Tang Qi. "To tell you the truth, I went to investigate, but I didn''t find any useful information. The driver was 45 years old. I''ve been a heavy truck driver before, and I''ve been seriously ill for a long time. However, his family was in financial difficulties, so he was forced to go on the road today. In order to make a detour, he was forced to go on the road to do business, and then he collided with our car. Moreover, he made a lot of mistakes. He was eager to drive and tired driving. It can be said that there was no trace. Now is the only way to get


    information? No more information? " The other party''s action is really beautiful. Tang Qi thinks that they all want to praise them for their beautiful handling of such things. If they put their mind into their own business, they may have already risen. How can they still be the less influential


    forces in the capital? Not all the big families are deliberately suppressing them. Only those who can be promoted are definitely using them. For example, the one in Mickey''s family, the branch of Mickey''s family, those who can be used by Mickey, are left behind. They must be using them. Those who can''t will be suppressed


    , so they won''t bring those crooked ideas into Mickey''s company.


    Tang Qi believes that all families are the same, because there are few people in the main vein. If they want to keep some people, they must choose from their own branches. At least they have blood relationship, which is much better than outsiders.


    However, they don''t worry about the branches. They just want to be independent and ignore the development of their own family. Naturally, there will be contradictions, so there will be civil strife. However, their minds certainly didn''t use good places, otherwise, there won''t be so many things. There''s no clue here. Tang Qi looks directly at cangyun and says. "Keep checking. I''ve given you all the plans before. Have you taken care of it? If it''s done, go outside and wait for me! I''m talking for a while, and then I''ll come down Cang Yun nods and gets out of bed directly. But Mickey looks at Tang Qi worried. She knows that Tang Qi''s serious injuries are all disguised. Naturally, it''s the dean''s help that can hide the truth from the world. But is it a little too dangerous for Tang Qi to do this? She must have ten worries in her heart. Looking at Mickey''s worried face, Tang Qi says. "Have all the people in Ximei received it? How are you doing with the affairs over there? Please forgive me for not being able to accompany you to receive the westerners. The affairs over here are still handled by you. I''d better deal with the fighting and killing. After all, I''m not good at dealing with people''s affairs. "

 Chapter 2213

    Miki nodded directly, about the reception of the Western beauty, naturally will deal with, also don''t need Tang Qi to come forward, besides, he had such a thing, although they deliberately hide, but I believe the hospital side will certainly reveal a little bit of wind, also don''t know Tang Qi next


    , what to arrange? Mi Qi is still very worried in her heart, so she says to Tang Qi. "Bai Liang has gone to receive them and dealt with them. After all, as one of the shareholders, he is our partner. He must have enough identity to face these people. Don''t worry too much. This evening


    be careful yourself. I''ll stay here, even if it''s a witness. You can do whatever you want with confidence and boldness. "


    Tang Qi knows that Mickey is really smart. For them, the best thing to deal with is the alibi, and Mickey can see that he does these things to make the alibi. Now he is in the intensive care unit, and there are medical staff who can prove it to him, but if no one is watching, it is certainly not enough to convince the public. So many people in the hospital, together with Mickey, believe that the police''s certificate is enough to prove that he is in the hospital,


    then he has to deal with some things, which will be easier to deal with.


    Tang Qi thinks so and looks directly at Mickey. He pats her on the shoulder and puts on her black clothes! And Mickey made the bed, stuffed two pillows under the quilt, and lay down beside the bed, ready to sleep. Although the heart is still very uneasy, but he can only do these now, just hope that Tang Qi can return safely. And then Tang Qi jumped directly from the window on the fifth floor. After turning the corner, he saw a car waiting for him. Needless to say, Cang Yun was waiting for him! Tang Qi went directly to the car, knocked on the window, cangyun quickly opened the door, let Tang Qi up.


    Without saying a word, Cang Yun directly started the car and drove to one side, because he knew that there must be an inevitable killing in the capital tonight.


    Tang Qi''s car has been driving to a villa in the capital. At the moment, a small group of people outside the villa are patrolling around, and there are police dogs outside. Want to go in, want to let people is not an easy thing, and now inside the villa.


    Bai Zhiliang looks at Lin Fei beside him and asks. "How''s it going? We already know now that Tang Qi''s ability has found the Japanese experts to deal with him. Isn''t there any news yet? It''s all this time. There must be some news


    Lin Fei looks at Bai Zhiliang''s gloomy face, and his unhappiness flashes in his eyes. After all, everyone is just a cooperative relationship, and he doesn''t really belong to Bai Zhiliang. His family affairs are quite similar, but he is weaker than him in the organization.


    He didn''t expect that he was so used to commanding and so disrespectful to him. You should know that he is also one of the important strength. Don''t you want to ignore him.


    But Lin Fei knew that since he was driven out by the foreign troops, he was more and more despised by them. And all of this, thanks to Tang Qi, so about Tang Qi, he must break him to pieces.


    Although Lin Fei thinks like this in his heart, he answers Bai Zhiliang''s words respectfully. "According to our reliable information. The traffic accident on the road was handled according to the ordinary traffic accident. No one was involved. The driver was dead. " Bai Zhiliang''s face is incredible. How can it be? It became strange. How could it be treated as an ordinary traffic accident? Did they say they had got it? Then they directly looked at Lin Fei and asked. "What about Tang Qi? How''s Tang Qi? And how''s Mickey?


    Are they dead? "


    Speaking of this matter, even Lin Fei felt that there was something strange in the whole thing. Seeing that Bai Zhiliang asked him again, he replied directly to Bai Zhiliang. "This is one of the things I find strange, because Tang Qi was sent to the hospital. According to our acquaintances in the hospital, Tang Qi''s chest and abdomen were severely injured. They even had visceral injuries and brain injuries. After emergency treatment, they were directly sent to ICU. "


    Tang Qi''s injury is so serious, MI Qi and Cang Yun must be no exception. Bai Zhiliang thinks so, and then he looks at Lin Fei. Waiting for Lin Fei to continue, Lin Fei becomes a little unwilling at the moment and answers.


    "But Mickey and Cang Yun didn''t get hurt. It is said that cangyun has only a little damage! And Mickey can be said to be intact, without the slightest trace of injury. They were called by the police for questioning and soon went back to the hospital to guard Tang Qi. "


    Bai Zhiliang directly raised his eyebrows and thought it was very strange. According to Tang Qi''s ability, it was absolutely possible to jump out of the window from the tumbling car, so it was absolutely possible to escape.


    After all, even cangyun can escape. How can Tang Qi not escape? Besides, Tang Qi''s strength should be much stronger than cangyun. Bai Zhiliang thinks so, feel more be wrong son, looked at Lin Fei. "Are you sure our information is accurate? If it''s accurate, we''ll have to make the next arrangement. If it''s not accurate, we''ll send someone to inquire about what''s going on? This matterIn any case, it''s weird. "


    Lin Fei nodded, he also felt that this thing revealed strange, but still said to Bai Zhiliang. "Although I don''t think it''s right, the news is absolutely reliable. We get it from reliable people, so it won''t go wrong." Bai Zhiliang naturally believes in Lin Fei. He just asks for some information. Lin Fei is sure to do well, so he looks at Lin Fei and says. "What about the experts we sent out? If you can get any news from those experts, you can definitely decide this matter


    Hearing Bai Zhiliang asking about it, Lin Fei frowned. In the shadow organization, he was not as high as Bai Zhiliang, so these experts, if it wasn''t for this action, he didn''t know. So when it comes to the master, he must be uncomfortable in his heart, but now is not the time to care about these, he replied directly. "I haven''t got in touch with them yet, but I think we are all in touch with carefully selected experts this time. I''m afraid that Tang Qi''s injuries will be beaten by them! They must have done it. Now that they have done it, they will definitely come back and give us information. I''m afraid they are on the way back now. "


    Bai Zhiliang nodded, although this should not be their work style, but also can only think so. It''s been more than two years, but no news of them has been returned, and there''s no trace of them. It''s weird anyway. After thinking of some ideas, Bai Zhiliang comforted them and said. "Give me more time! Tang Qi didn''t die, but was seriously injured. Then there must have been some changes that we don''t know. Maybe they were also injured, maybe later,


    they can return to us. "


    Lin Fei can only think like this, which is also the most trustworthy news for him. There is no other news. This sentence can comfort him even more, and then when he thinks about it.


    Suddenly, he heard something moving outside the room. Bai Zhiliang directly picked up the wireless monitor and asked. "What''s going on out there?"


    Cang Yun hears the car directly to a hidden place outside the villa. Looking at the villa five meters away, it''s really uncomfortable to see its magnificent appearance. Here is the gathering place for all the killers.


    Back to Tang Qi said. "This is the most hidden place, so I can only park my car here. Next, we need to see whether these trained dogs and killers are good or we are good? " The first mock exam was also in the eyes of


    Tang Qi. His eyes were cold and abnormal. He pointed to his head in the clouds. Then two people came out, listening to the two of the Chai ~ two.


    Dogs are more alert than people. They barked first. When the dog barked, all the people were on guard, because they knew that the dog could not bark for no reason, which was specially trained by them.


    As long as there is a little movement, the dog will find out and yell.


    So when a dog barks, it''s equivalent to their alarm. All people are on guard. At this time, a killer shouts directly. "Someone broke in and I saw only one figure."


    As soon as his words came out, all the people were more alert, and they were afraid that someone would break into the villa. You know, this villa is the most tight place for them. If they were broken in, it would be a shame for them all their lives. At this time, Bai Zhiliang, who was in the villa, naturally heard the movement outside, and said to them directly through the wireless: "are they all rice bowls? Even if you can let people break in, all of them will be sent out to find out who they are. You can work in groups of five and search in a carpet style


    After hearing the order, all the people quickly arranged into a group of five, plus a dog, conducted a carpet search.


    Tang Qi and Cang Yun, who are hiding in the dark, know that if they don''t move, they will be found soon. They look at Cang Yun. Cang Yun nods to Tang Qi directly, which means that he is ready. Tang Qi also nods to Cang Yun. Two people directly separated, and Tang Qi at the moment hid behind a pillar, at the moment of his body, is also a black, completely and night has melted together.

 Chapter 2214

    And his eyes are very cold, completely did not look at the kind of enthusiasm of life, as if cold as the king of hell in general, especially to the five people who moved over, as if looking at the five moving stones in general.


    Naturally, he doesn''t like these people, because they are all people who want to kill him. And the strength of these people, he did not care.


    In fact, the only dog that really alerted him was the one in front of them. The dog''s nose is sensitive, as we all know, so when the dog smelled where Tang Qi was, it rushed straight up and came to this side.


    However, when he was just about to jump on Tang Qi, Tang Qi turned a cold eye and let the forward dog tighten its tail, whimpering and not daring to move forward.


    Dogs are night vision animals, Tang Qi''s cold, it can see clearly, especially his intention to kill, even the dog is afraid.


    Even the dog''s body trembled slightly and stepped back two steps. However, the five killers did not find the dog''s abnormality, but directly pulled the dog forward.


    Just as they came near, Tang Qi rushed out and kicked them to the ground. They just struggled for a while, then there was no more movement and stopped breathing.


    When the others reacted, Tang Qi had already snatched the gun in their hands before he had time to exclaim. He raised the gun and pointed it at their temple. With a slight touch, all three of them went down. The dog turned and ran. The guns were all equipped with silencers, and only three people fell to the ground. The dog, who rushed over again, turned and ran again. At this time, all the other dogs looked at Tang Qi''s direction, stunned for a moment, then turned and left, and Tang Qi showed a cold and cruel smile, so they all had to die if they wanted to kill him.


    Thinking about this, he directly raised his gun, pointed it at the dog and shot the dog twice. When he ran out of bullets, Tang Qi squatted down and picked up two pistols.


    Now it''s time to smash them one by one. No matter whether they are dogs or people, they will all be killed. Because they have violated Tang Qi''s bottom line, they naturally have to bear Tang Qi''s anger. These two groups of five people and a dog, did not carry Tang Qi''s attack, but less than a minute, all have been solved. However, it is also obvious that the movement here has attracted other people''s attention, especially the killer who is closely following. He screamed directly


    .


    He yelled to the other side of the yard, "I see him. He''s here."


    However, before he finished the last word, Tang Qi had already raised his gun. As soon as the light of the fire passed through his mouth, he directly penetrated a bullet. When he didn''t understand what was going on, he had already fallen to the ground. At the moment, all the killers and other killers have joined together. Just as the others rushed over, Tang Qi did not hesitate to shoot. Several more shots passed, and several more people fell down. All of them did not dare to act rashly, and were carefully testing. Here comes death.


    Because they don''t know how to call Tang Qi, they can only become their code name first. They give Tang Qi a code name. As soon as death comes, they know it''s Tang Qi, because they are not the people who are coming.


    As long as someone exclaims, a bullet will surely go into his head. Every time Cang Yun wants to rob, Tang Qi will take the lead. He can''t help but feel annoyed. When can he be as fast as the boss.


    His vigilance is particularly high, which is the fastest reaction speed. As long as someone speaks, he will quickly aim at the past. However, when he aims, the bullets are almost out of the court, and when the killer is killed, he will be solved by the boss. What''s more strange is that the source of each bullet is not in the same place. Every time when a spark passes by, there must be countless guns shooting at the direction of the bullet''s source. Tang Qi''s body method can be described as weird, and each time they are in different places,


    so their every shot is failed, and there is no way to understand Tang Qi How does it change.


    Even they can be sure that Tang Qi is changing his body shape while shooting bullets, which can also make the bullets perfectly fall into the mouth of the man''s head. This makes things more weird and makes them fear from the bottom of their heart.


    Wheezing a few shots, and a few people fell down, and then five people fell down, people panic at the same time, the dog is even more scared, all hide to one side, shivering, dare not move, let alone forward. When killers kill others, they may not have such a big feeling, but when the bullets go into their heads, they will know the existence of fear, and even the dogs dare not approach Tang Qi. They will know how poor and ferocious this person is, and they will meet their opponents. If they don''t make changes, they will end up in a terrible situation Unfortunately, it will be broken one by one.


    Just when they reflected on it, one of them said it directly. "All the people come and gather. Don''t disperse any more."Because he also found that if they were scattered, they would be knocked down by Tang Qi, and Tang Qi''s shooting method was very accurate, elusive, almost no time to aim, because he had been changing his body shape, even shooting with two guns in both hands. It seems that there is nothing wrong with calling him the God of death. However, it seems that the arrival of the God of death also makes them feel more excited and have unlimited intention to kill, because only when they meet their opponents can they arouse their unlimited intention to fight. Moreover, the man who yelled also realized that Tang Qigen wanted to kill his hundreds of trained killers with his own strength. That''s why I have a stronger fear in my heart, because if I don''t deal with it well, it''s very possible. His


    hundreds of people have to die. It''s even more frightening to think of this. We need to know how difficult it is to train more than 100 people. However, this assassination was just an unfair one, because every bullet of Tang Qi was lost, while none of Tang Qi''s twin guns was lost. All of them could fall down. There were screams in their ears. Could you hear them feel numb?


    Tang Qi doesn''t have time to waste, so he doesn''t stay with them and will never give them a chance to speak. I can feel that there are not 100 people in the yard, and there are dozens of people, so all of them are what Tang Qi wants to do.


    See them gather, just into the meaning of cangyun, directly into the crowd, break them. Tang Qi smiles coldly. As long as they are here, they can''t live.


    So, all the people were killed soon.


    Just as Tang Qi was about to rush into the villa, Cang Yun came directly. One face complains of looking at Tang Qi to say. "The boss really didn''t give me face. He killed them all. At least he left one for me. It''s boring for me to wait there so long. You know, I''m here to help you, but I''m not here to fill the


    number. "


    Tang Qiyi laughs, "you don''t want to rush, but you have to be strong first. I don''t have time to wait for you there. To know what kind of person you will meet in the future, you have to strengthen yourself first. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, Cang Yun''s face, directly a burst of embarrassed smile, you know, don''t have Tang Qiqiang big this time thing, he already understood in his heart. Now it''s very embarrassing for Tang Qi to say that, so he quickly digs off the topic and says to Tang Qi, "I know him, boss, I''m not studying hard with Bai Liang now!


    I can''t even feel the bullets that you can avoid just now. " Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. He naturally knew Cang Yun''s mind. In fact, when he said to send him away, it was just a joke. However, in order to stay, Cang Yun has already paid a lot, and all his mind has been used in training, which Tang Qidu is very satisfied with.


    In fact, what he was most afraid of was cangyun''s impetuosity. His strength is very strong, but there is a day outside, there are people outside, how can he know that one day, he won''t meet a real expert, so if he is still so impulsive, it must be very dangerous.


    Tang Qi''s mind is clear in cangyun''s natural heart.


    Maybe at the beginning, he still had many misunderstandings about Tang Qi. He thought that Tang Qi really didn''t like him and wanted to send him away. But now he has no such idea.


    Because he knew that everything the boss did was for his good, he said to Tang Qi with a smile. "The boss has foresight. I already know the boss''s intention, so I won''t hate him any more. Let''s go in!"


    Tang Qi has no choice but to smile. Although Cang Yun is much more stable now, he still has the same character as before. Tang Qi is a little helpless, but he is very happy in his heart.


    Knowing the cruel world, and striving to strengthen himself, he has not changed his original heart. He still retains a little childlike innocence in his heart. Maybe this is the real cangyun, and also the cangyun that Tang Qi sees more and more. Thinking about this, his eyes became cold again, and he nodded to cangyun. "Come on, let''s see what kind of secret is hidden in this den? I want to know what they are going to do? "

 Chapter 2215

    When they said that, they had already entered the living room, but the whole villa was very quiet.


    There was no trace of human existence in the living room. Tang Qi looked around and found that there was no one. Of course, he didn''t believe it. With so many people guarding the villa, how could there be no one in it?


    So they all looked up and down, but no one. After waiting for an inconspicuous small house, they saw two cups on the table. After a try, the tea in the cups was still hot. Tang Qi knew that they had not been away for long.


    It can be seen that they ran away in a hurry. Then it must not be far away. Tang Qi stood at the window and looked at the garden behind him.


    Direct to Cang cloud to move a hand, say. "Chasing back, do you really think they can escape from here like wings? The people I want to kill have never been able to escape. " Hearing Tang Qi say so, Cang Yun naturally listened to Tang Qi, and his mouth also showed a playful smile. For him, the person the boss wants to kill is already dead in his eyes. Let alone compassion, he will not breed if he wants to give him a touch of pity. After all, when these people kill his people, they never want to be merciful, otherwise, they will not leave their people alone.


    It was Tang Qi who made them live. Their lives were given by Tang Qi. The people who wanted to kill Tang Qi were the people who wanted to kill them. Naturally, they didn''t have the slightest pity. They jumped out of the window directly. Tang Qi followed them and surpassed him in an instant. At the moment, there is a tight road in the garden. Bai Zhiliang''s face is very ugly. Their shadow organization has never been in such a mess. He was forced to escape from such a path. Just now, a killer rushed in and told him to let them go quickly. It was too late. He was absolutely shocked.


    Because this villa originally ordinary people want to break in, it is absolutely impossible, did not expect that this person not only rushed in, but also killed so many of their killers.


    What made him even more unacceptable was that he not only killed all the killers, but also didn''t give them the chance to escape. He only had such a short time. He had killed all his people after waiting for less than a cup of tea. When did they reach such a weak point? In the capital, they made a lot of efforts to have the strength they have today. These killers were all trained by them through professional training. However, when they faced this person, they didn''t release a little bit of ability, and even had been killed to death I didn''t even see the identity of the other party.


    "It''s better not to let me know who the other party is, otherwise, I will kill him," he said At the moment, Lin Fei, who runs with Bai Zhiliang, is also angry. I didn''t expect that they worked hard for so long and were eliminated in less than half an hour. How strong is the opponent? Or are they so weak that he can''t help doubting whether their plan can really succeed?


    Just as they were thinking about it, a killer who ran with them suddenly fell to the ground without shouting.


    The blood foam splashed everywhere. It can be seen that he was killed with one shot. The bullet hit him directly on the head. At this time, Bai Zhiliang''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he had really chased him.


    And the killers behind them all turned pale, and their voices were a little trembling. "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s death. It''s him. It must be death."


    As soon as his words were finished, he had already fallen to the ground, and then continued to whew, several people all fell to the ground, just for a while. Bai Zhiliang and Lin Fei were the only people who escaped together.


    They would not believe it. They didn''t expect that such a crisp shooting happened in front of their eyes. They came so fast and ferocious that they didn''t have time to react.


    And at this time, even fly directly under the foot of a soft, no longer dare to have the slightest resistance, directly kneel on the ground, voice inside all with cry cavity said. "Don''t shoot, hero. Please spare me. What do you want to know? As long as you say, as long as I can do it, I''ll do it for you. I''m the only son of the Lin family, and I can''t fall down. I''m the hope of all of us in the Lin family, so my family will definitely do it. Please forgive me. " Lin Fei finally collapsed, without his previous careful thinking, now he just wants to live, because he is the hope of all the people in the family. If he dies, then their branch will be replaced by other branches, or uprooted by the main branch,


    Lin Yaru will clean them up, which is absolutely not the knot he wants to see Fruit.


    At this time, how can Tang Qi leave his name, the crisis he brought to the Lin family, and his own many evils? If you forgive him now, it will leave you a disaster. Tang Qi thinks so, a bullet mercilessly fell into his head.Now there is only Bai Zhiliang left. Bai Zhiliang doesn''t even know who he is. Although he has some fear in his heart, he laughs wildly for the ignorance of the other party. Looking at the guy who dare not show his face in the dark, how scared he can be is that his shooting is a little more powerful. Bai Zhiliang laughs and says. "Who the hell are you? Come out if you have seed. What kind of villain is hiding behind your back? Aren''t you very powerful? Let''s be fair to each other and see who is stronger and who is weaker. "


    Tang Qi came out of the darkness and threw away his gun, because he didn''t have to let Bai Zhiliang use his gun to deal with such a guy. And it''s too easy for him to get rid of him with one shot.


    For Tang Qi, it''s not over. If it''s just so simple to end him, it doesn''t mean that he hasn''t received any punishment, and he''s not cheap.


    Now at least one thing can be confirmed, that is, behind the whole thing, the driver must be Bai Zhiliang, but who is behind Bai Zhiliang? This matter must be clarified, otherwise, there will be endless trouble. Tang Qi thought so, his voice became cold and asked. "So who are the people behind you? If you can put these people out, maybe I will let you die happily. If you can''t say it, I''m sure I''ll drain the last drop of blood in your body, and you''ll think about it for yourself. " It''s ridiculous for Bai Zhiliang to hear that Tang Qi''s tone is so arrogant. Although his force value is not as good as that of the psionic, he has been specially trained. Do you really think that if you simply scare him, you can really do something about him


    ?


    "It''s so naive. Who are you? I don''t believe that there are more powerful people in the whole capital than me. "


    Self confidence is a good thing, but too much blind self-confidence will definitely lead to self destruction. Tang Qi thinks so coldly that he lifts his hand and takes off the hat on his one-piece hat. He looks at Bai Zhiliang with a gloomy look and says sarcastically. "I wonder if you recognize me? To tell you the truth, we only met once, but I''m deeply impressed by you. It seems that your ambition has exceeded my expectation. However, all your ambitions can only come to an end today. If you have any last wishes, you''d better say them all


    but I just asked you, you don''t have to defend too much, otherwise, every drop in your body Blood will be my capital. " Bai Zhiliang can''t believe it. Under his hat, it''s Tang Qi. Bai Zhiliang knows that all the information about his serious injury in the hospital must be made by him intentionally. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful and left behind. He has sent out so many experts, and he has no way to deal with Tang Qi.


    Think so, laugh a, say. "If you have the ability, you can kill me directly. If you can''t kill me directly, don''t blame me for being rude at that time. Don''t you have a good shot? Pick up your gun and kill me Bai Zhiliang has naturally seen Tang Qi throw away his gun, so he can be so bold. He knows that Tang Qi wants to tell more information from his mouth, so he won''t kill him for a while. Because he has his strength behind him, how can he expose all his strength so easily? Tang Qi naturally knows his mind. But it doesn''t matter whether he says it or not, because he believes that Bai Liang will continue to find out. Bai Liang has already said it, and Bai Liang is definitely not talking about it. He must have been working hard for it, so Tang Qi has no reason to be soft hearted to him.


    His eyes flashed by, a fierce color, see Tang Qi flash anger, it seems that Tang Qi is going to die! But Bai Zhiliang suddenly feet a soft, want to kneel down, a face of fear to see Tang Qi. "What else do you want to know? All our strength has been destroyed by you. Only my master will not let you go, and the whole shadow organization will not let you go. If you dare to kill me, you will be chased by the whole killer organization."

 Chapter 2216

    Tang Qi thinks it''s ridiculous. If the killer organization is as powerful as they say, it won''t be eager to cooperate with so many small families. Isn''t it a shame for them? Moreover, the strength of small families is not very good, but killer organizations have used


    . It can be seen that shadow organizations are not as powerful as they said many years ago. Thinking about this, Tang qibian smiles coldly and knows that there must be a reason for him to do so. However, at this moment, Bai Zhiliang''s feet almost kneel down, and suddenly his figure changes. It''s like Tang Qi coming over. Tang Qi knows that he must have a backhand and will not easily admit defeat to him.


    Because kneeling down easily is not something that Bai Zhiliang can do. His ambition is certainly more than that. Otherwise, he will not integrate the killer organization and all the small families in the capital.


    It''s just a little ridiculous to use this little cleverness in front of him. Tang Qi thought that he would not be given the chance to resist. Since he wanted to die, he went up directly and didn''t escape at all.


    Bai Zhiliang''s heart is also a touch of pride. Do you really think Tang Qi will admit defeat? He will not admit defeat to anyone, nor will he admit defeat like Tang Qi. So thinking, he rushed to the past directly, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would fly. He didn''t make a response, and even had a posture of refusing all comers, which really surprised him. It was not until Tang Qi stretched out his fists and his fists collided with each other that he realized how powerful Tang Qi was. He also understood why so many experts they sent out had no news and had disappeared.


    Because when his fists and Tang Qi''s fists meet, Tang Qi''s expression looks like nothing but indifference, but the pain in his arm is absolutely something he has never felt before.


    The whole fist swelled up until it was unbearable. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the fist burst directly, and the whole blood vessels and flesh burst out. There was no time to exclaim, and the whole body retreated and fell to the ground. The left arm holding the right arm, looking at the right arm, has become a dense bones, eyes, this is full of fear, once again looked at Tang Qi, said the threat. "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the shadow organization will not let you go. If you don''t


    want to be chased and called the target, you''d better let me go now. "


    When Tang Qi looks at him, he looks like a mole ant. What about the shadow organization? What about the strength behind him? Tang Qi doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with these people? And when Tang Qi approached him step by step.


    At this time, Bai Zhiliang really felt the fear of being threatened by death. He knew that Tang Qi was very powerful, so he never dared to underestimate him. However, he didn''t know how powerful Tang Qi was until now.


    So think, also dare not careless, can only retreat and seek second, said. "I''ll tell you everything you want to know. If you ask me, I''ll tell you everything."


    When Tang Qi looks at him now, he looks like a dead man. And now he has no resistance, especially the white bone on his right arm, has completely destroyed his psychological defense.


    And Tang Qi asked directly and indifferently. "Well, tell me directly, who are your accomplices? What families are there? Who else is in shadow? If I can''t say why, I''ll drain every drop of your blood. I''ll do what I say. " Bai Zhiliang looks at the white bones on his right arm and naturally knows that what Tang Qi said is definitely not a fake flower. He thinks of something. His eyes twinkle and he says. "Lu Zhanhong, President of Hong group, naturally knows that he is the illegitimate son of Mr. Su? Can you get rid of the illegitimate son of Mr. Su? " As for Tang Qi, the people he wants to deal with will not depend on who''s face. However, this matter still gives Mr. Su a reason to start. He should have made up his mind long ago, but he can''t make up his mind. Tang Qi is a little speechless. He is indecisive, and naturally knows that it''s his son.


    Mr. Su has lost a son. He must attach great importance to this son. Naturally, he is not willing to give up. Sometimes, he will be disturbed if he breaks up. Bai Zhiliang, who said that he was thinking about it and looked at it, must have said it on purpose. He didn''t tell the truth, but Zhanhong group must have something to do with them. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to say it like this. He just pinched his neck and said it coldly.


    "Since you have told me so, you must know what will happen if you dare to lie to me? If you are not afraid of such consequences, I have nothing to say. If you don''t want to die now, you''d better give me a clear explanation. "


    Looking at Tang Qi''s indifferent eyes, Bai Zhiliang''s body can''t help shaking up, and quickly said. "I must be telling the truth. I''m absolutely telling the truth. I don''t dare to lie."But when he said it, Tang Qi could see it clearly and clearly. So when he said it, Tang Qi was alert enough. As Tang Qi thought, his voice just fell.


    The whole body has become distorted. It seems that he wants to destroy himself. He takes Tang Qi with him and dies with him. But how can Tang Qi do what he wants? So when he makes such a move, he has already let go of his neck.


    Of course, he didn''t simply let go of his neck, but directly touched it. He only felt a pain in his neck. He didn''t think about what Tang Qi had done. He just stepped back quickly, and Bai Zhiliang followed him directly.


    Even suicidal death should take Tang Qi, but Tang Qi certainly won''t make him happy, and Bai Zhiliang''s eyes at the moment, there is a kind of unspeakable cold eyes. It''s just like a madman, falling into the self crazy killing. He said wildly, "don''t you have so many women? I have a list of all the women here. After my death, such a list will surely fall into the hands of the organization. At that time, let them train all your women into female slaves. No, they will be a higher class than female slaves, and they will certainly become excellent killers, because their strength is not weak, but I also want to make them feel that thousands of people ride on thousands of people It''s not for you, Tang Qijue,


    to humiliate you. " However, when he said that, Tang Qi didn''t refute anything. He just showed a sarcastic smile. If he wanted to move his women, he had to see if they were heavy enough. If they were not heavy enough, it would be better not to say such words easily, because it would only make him die faster


    a little bit. Tang Qi thought so, and they all rushed to his side, but Bai Zhiliang didn''t expect that Tang Qi would dare to come to his side at this time. However, in his eyes, he was even more successful. He thought that he really stimulated Tang Qi, and then let him mention such a change, so he directly


    rushed to Tang Qi, but when he didn''t come to Tang Qi''s side, Tang Qidu I''ve left him again. Once again, he wants to let Tang Qi jump to his side. Tang Qi''s eyes were cold, but this time, just as he moved his internal power, his whole body sounded like a bomb. His eyes widened, and he looked at Tang Qi strangely,


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Did he think he just touched his neck, just for fun? Bai Zhiliang''s body at the moment, just like an explosion, turned into a pool of broken meat, leaving only a pair of dense white bones. Tang Qi kicked over and scattered his skeleton. Kailai is really hateful. I want to hurt Mickey and them to see if he is enough? For Tang Qi, they are his last and most inviolable bottom line. No matter whether others want to take them or really want to move them, Tang Qi will not allow them. But Bai Zhiliang dared to speak so wildly that he had already angered Tang Qi thoroughly


    for a long time.


    After Bai Zhiliang died, Cang Yun just rushed over. Looking at the corpse on the ground and the pile of bones, he knew how powerful the boss was. He gave Tang Qibi a thumbs up and said. "Is there anything else I need to deal with?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head, then picks up his mobile phone and calls Bai Liang. About some things, he still tells Bai Liang to deal with them.


    Bai Liang doesn''t know what Tang Qi is doing when he calls him in the middle of the night, but he also knows that this matter is definitely not over. Tang Qi must have follow-up treatment. If he can help, he will be very happy.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi. "Tell me what the boss wants to do. I will deal with it naturally. Don''t be afraid to trouble me. My biggest fear is that you take too much care of me, you know." Tang Qi, of course, knows Bai Liang''s ability. He can''t waste Bai Liang''s ability, so he talks to Bai Liang directly. "Report to the police first, report to the police first, publicize the news here, and give a blow to the other party. In addition, inform Mr. Su to deal with it as he should. Don''t wait for me to make the decision for him. " Bai Liang naturally knows what Tang Qi is talking about? Because although he didn''t participate in this matter, he knew more or less. When he heard this, he nodded directly.

 Chapter 2217

    After hanging up the phone, he took another look at the scene and gave a cruel smile.


    But soon, Tang Qi and cangyun disappeared.


    The next morning, everyone was in a state of tension, because there was a huge homicide in the capital. I was not used to seeing all the news. There was no complete set of news. There was no reliable news to confirm all this.


    However, the whole capital has entered a state of prohibition. No matter the checkpoints or the traffic, they are checked very strictly. So it''s natural that there are such rumors promoted by some people, and all the big families. This kind of news has been widely spread, and according to reliable people, they found that all the information was true, which accelerated the transliteration for a year, and looked at the people around them with more unbelievable faces. "Is the message reliable? Have they all been


    verified? What happened? Why did you fall into such a severe state


    Hearing Mr. Su''s question, the people under his command didn''t dare to postpone it, so they quickly replied. "My brothers have already found out that there has been a huge homicide. Do you know which villa the Bai family and the Lin family are in outside the villa?" Mr. Su nodded, and his men continued: "that''s it. Lin Fei, the only son of the Lin family, was shot in the head, but Bai Zhiliang''s fate is even worse. It''s said that there are only a pile of bones left. The technical identification department is now in the process of identification. It''s checking his DNA to see if his punctuality is consistent with Bai Zhi''s appearance "Other information is not available for the time being, but it is said that the scene is extremely cruel. More than 100 bodyguards of the Bai family and the Lin family were killed, but no one survived. There are other versions of the legend, and there is no corresponding proof for the time being, but one thing


    I think is quite reliable, that is, the more than 100 bodyguards, in the hands of everyone They all have guns. They are probably members of the killer organization, but now they are in the investigation stage, and the information is not very accurate. That''s all they can get for the time being! "


    This kind of news is not inquired by the Su family. All the families of the big family are listening.


    You know, there are more than 150 people killed and injured in this extraordinarily serious homicide. It is absolutely not something that can be easily ignored. The state of the whole capital can be seen that all people are extremely afraid.


    No matter which version of the legend, in short, let all people fall into tension, one after another use their own strength, to see all the truth, afraid to involve themselves in it.


    And now it''s in the office. Director an''s face is particularly not good-looking, a bit of sound because it has been so long, but they did not get any effective information, and looked at Yang Yiyi said.


    "If you have any reliable information, please tell me." For Director an, the only person who can be trusted is Yang Yiyi. Every time Yang Yiyi takes the lead and handles things quickly and beautifully, so Director an trusts her very much. Heard the director asked, Yang Yiyi helplessly shook his head, can only say to the director. "The information from the information appraisal department said that the pile of bones had been found out, and it was Bai Zhiliang. So it was someone who deliberately destroyed the secret spot of the organization. It can be found out from their bodyguards. It must be a killer organization, not a reliable bodyguard. When the other party killed them, they must have been killed because they had offended others and got revenge. " Director an nodded and was very agitated. If such a large number of dark forces really appeared in the capital, it would be very dangerous for the police to come, so they must find out all these people. Now he is more concerned about this, not the dead


    people. Hearing Yang Yiyi say so, director an has no other thoughts at the moment, so he said to Yang Yiyi. "Now that it has been confirmed that it is the killer organization, we should continue to pursue and kill other people who may be in the killer organization, especially the Lin Branch and the Bai branch, to see how many people are involved." Yang Yiyi has been investigating for a long time. At the moment, after listening to director dao''an, he said to Director an. "I went to check. There are more than 20 small families, that is, the branches of large families, which are linked together. Whether they have any relationship with the killer organization or not, but the relationship with Bai family and Lin family is very obscure. I will further investigate and follow this line."


    Director an nodded directly, and Yang Yiyi knew that there was probably only one person in the whole capital who could do such a thing. He just heard that Mickey had an accident on his way to meet the west American mission. Although he was not injured, the only one who was injured the most was Tang Qi. He already had a little doubt in his heart, so he had told Director an what he really thought. Director an naturally knew the situation and which aspect to start from.


    What he can do now is to avoid some trouble for Tang Qi. Director an naturally knows the threat of the killer organization. If we really let them set up and rise, it''s almost like slapping in the face to the police. So after listening to Yang Yiyi''s advice, he said to all the people directly. "Just go here in the direction of Tongji, as we say now, and stop smoking the rest. Even if the police and the provincial department unite to get rid of a killer organization. Everything else is fineIt can be removed, but we should continue to investigate and punish other personnel of the organization in accordance with the law to retaliate. All the credit goes to our police station. "


    As soon as director an said that, these smart people naturally know what the words mean. They don''t ask any more questions, they nod their heads and go to arrange. Director an said something. At the moment, in the characteristic ward of Lin''s Hospital, Tang Qi is pale and ill lying on the bed. Around the bed, there are all kinds of beauties. No matter their temperament, body shape or dress are different, but it can''t be denied that every one who carries out


    is absolutely a great beauty.


    At this moment, Tang Qi felt that he was really happy. All the people gathered together. When he came to him, there was no moment that made him feel more happy.


    At this time, Mickey looked at everyone''s worry, and knew the news now. They must have guesses. They were afraid that they would naturally think of Tang Qi. After all, in the whole capital, except Tang Qi, who would do such a big thing.


    This kind of thing can''t be described by crying ghosts and gods. It can only be said to be extremely cruel! It''s cruel, but it''s natural that people clap their hands.


    Especially when Yang Yiyi looks at Bai Liang''s sick appearance, he thinks that it''s really the time of action at night that makes Tang Qi hurt. He still looks at Tang Qi with a little worry and asks in a vague way. "Your body is nothing serious, is it?" Tang Qi''s eyes almost smile into crescent shape, but still very mischievous said. "How can it be ok? You see, I''m like a person who has nothing to do. I must have something to do. Otherwise, I won''t lie in the hospital. What should I do? I need your comfort. Without you, I would die in the next second. " Yang Yiyi hardly knows what to say about him. Every time he talks, he doesn''t have a serious attitude. I don''t know if he''s serious. Besides, he''s just playing with them. But I''m sure I''m worried. How can such a big thing not be hurt?


    Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi or a worried look, said to Yang Yiyi. "Those who cheat you are all cheating you. There is no answer at all. You can rest assured." Especially when Mickey heard Cang Yun tell him this morning, the worry in his heart could not be described in words. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi had the courage to solve so many people, more than 150 experts, with his own strength.


    For him, all of them have guns in their hands, and they are all powerful people. Let Tang Qi solve this problem alone. How can he not be shocked. Although the outside world is shocked, it must be even more shocked for these people. Yang Yiyi looks at Mickey and doesn''t worry much, so he is relieved. If Mickey is also very worried, then there must be something big happened to Tang Qi, but looking at Mickey is really calm, you know that Tang Qi is pretending at the moment, and he doesn''t have that I''m worried. Although he didn''t know whether his words would help Tang Qi, he still told Tang Qi. "Just feel free to deal with these things. I''ve already dealt with Director an, and I''ve helped you with this matter and all the aftercare work. Next time, if there is anything else I need to cooperate with, give me a hello in advance. Don''t surprise me like this. I really can''t bear such a small heart. "


    Tang Qi intentionally asked Bai Liang to report to the police, and he wanted Yiyi to see it. He intentionally called Yang Yiyi directly because he was afraid that others would deal with it and couldn''t deal with the aftermath. When Yang Yiyi saw the scene, he knew how to deal with it. Following Tang Qi''s investigation, the identities of these killers are really unknown, especially there are more than 90 wanted criminals, which is easier for him to deal with. As long as you tell Director an that this is a retaliation, if you don''t want the matter to attract more attention, and let the mayor and other people to alarm, then even if it is the behavior of the police, it will be easier to deal with this matter. You can only tell Director an that this is only retaliation, and there is no other malice, and it won''t cause the panic of other people in the capital.

 Chapter 2218

    Director an finally agreed with Yang Yiyi''s suggestion and dealt with it according to Yang Yiyi''s suggestion. Yang Yiyi also repeatedly assured Director an that he knew who was behind the scenes and he would never bring any harm to the capital. In addition, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng came forward, so the matter was solved easily. What can''t be solved is Tang Qi''s physical condition, so after dealing with a series of things, Yang Yiyi wants to come to the hospital, and is afraid that she will run to the hospital alone. When Murong Yue knows about it, he will not be spared lightly. He will have many


    complaints about him, so he runs to Tang''s home for the first time, picks up Murong Yue, and asks Murong Yue Come to the hospital with her baby. Murong Yue will come directly when she is worried, and she will tell Lin Yahan the news at the first time. In addition, Lin Yaru knows what Tang Qi has done, because Bai Liang has been asking him for help, so he must not be able to hide it from him. He is a little embarrassed when he comes to see Tang Qi, so he tells Su Menghan and asks Su Menghan to help him Dream Han with moxa leaf together, after all, moxa leaf is also one of the parties.


    They all came, Su Zi certainly won''t fall, so at the moment, there are so many people standing in the ward, almost all of them have gathered together. Tang Qi looked at everyone and knew that he was happy in the capital! It''s enough to have so many people around him. Although there are still some things to deal with, all these things are still left to him. Tang Qishi doesn''t want them involved, including Yang Yiyi.


    But the final aftermath work, in addition to Yang Yiyi, no one is doing, so just told Yang Yiyi this thing, this other thing can only do arrangement. In fact, Tang Qi has nothing to do, so they are all satisfied. Let''s talk about other things later. Besides, even if they know what Tang Qi is going to deal with, they will not be involved in it. They know Tang Qi best, and they will not let them know some dangers.


    After confirming that Tang Qi is OK, Yang Yiyi said, "I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. Then I won''t be here to disturb you. There are still many things to deal with. I''ll leave first." Yang Yiyi said so, they all understand people, and naturally know that Tang Qi needs their own time. If this matter can be known by them, they will let Mickey tell them, but if they don''t let Mickey do anything, they know that it must be inappropriate to tell them, so they say to Tang Qi.


    "Then we''ll go back to class first, so we won''t disturb you here. The main thing is that some of us are worried about you, so we can rest assured when we see that you are OK." Lin Yaru said so, they two no longer refute, naturally know Lin Yaru''s meaning, they are not stupid, nodded and echoed.


    it''s better for us to go back to class early or not


    With that, several people went out of the ward directly, and Murong Yue really wanted to stay. However, seeing that the children were already sleepy, she asked him to take her back. It was really inconvenient to put her here, so she told Tang Qi.


    "Then I''ll take Ann back first. When you recover, I''ll hold him myself."


    Tang Qi nodded, Murong month this is also out of the ward. And Lin Yahan also said quickly. "I''ll see her off. It''s too dangerous for her to go back alone."


    Then he left the ward. After a while, all the people in the room had already left. With a helpless smile, Tang Qi naturally knew that they were smart people. He didn''t want to ask him too much, and he didn''t want to worry about it. So he chose to leave one by one.


    And Mickey this is to look at Tang Qi, know Tang Qi must have follow-up things to deal with, is not so simple, like this thing to thoroughly deal with.


    "So what do you want to do tonight? You have been lying in the ward, but it makes me feel uneasy. I know you don''t want other people to know when you do these things. All the people here are worried, but you go your own way. I''m really worried about you. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows that his actions will bring danger to him if he let Mickey know. If he doesn''t let Mickey know, Mickey is worried about him, so he can''t help but raise his hand and touch Mickey''s face to comfort him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve promised to be responsible for you. I''ll be responsible for you in the end. How can I just leave you alone? So there''s no need to worry about some things. Do you understand?" Tang Qi is so confident and confident that he can do a good job. Naturally, Mickey will feel at ease, but his worry is not unreasonable. After all, Tang Qi is the spiritual pillar of all of them. If anything happens to Tang Qi, how can they live.


    "I see what you mean." Mickey said, no longer ask what, but gently against the arms of Tang Qi, no matter what Tang Qi want to do, he will certainly support.That night, as expected, Tang Qi slipped out.


    Tang Qiben came to let Mickey go back to rest. Don''t worry about him, but Mickey didn''t go back, because even if he wanted to have a good rest, he couldn''t sleep. How could he do without worrying about Tang Qi.


    The reason why Tang Qi has to go out is that some things have not been dealt with properly. This matter involves more than 20 small families, but it can be solved not only by dealing with Bai Zhiliang and Lin Fei.


    There is another person to deal with, that is, Bai Liangcai told him that the boss of the shadow organization he found out, surnamed Yan, was Yan Zhengfei.


    The real boss of the organization behind the scenes is actually him. Lin Fei and Bai Zhiliang are just used by this old man, and his ambition should not be small. If they don''t get rid of him as soon as possible, they are afraid that the capital will not live in peace. Tang Qi doesn''t believe that the person behind the scenes will be unmoved when such a big thing happens in the capital. If he really wants to revenge, he is the only person he can find in the capital, and that person is likely to do incredible things, and he must be arrested It''s not so easy to find Yan Zhengfei if you don''t have such an opportunity.


    I''ve made so many plans before, isn''t it just to draw him out? Can''t go to the last step, in this let him give off the chain, Tang Qi so think, anyway he must give this agreement to go.


    At the moment, the president''s office of Zhanhong group. Lu Zhanhong looked back at the old man behind him. "What are you going to do about it?" The old man''s eyebrows, beard and hair are gray. When Lu Zhanhong asked, he snorted a cold air from his nose. This old man is no one else. It''s Yan Zhengfei, the leader behind the killer organization. Bai Zhiliang and Lin Fei are both his subordinates and pawns. If he wants to revitalize the


    killer organization, he must use them, not to mention Bai Zhiliang''s qualification.


    At the moment, not only the two of them died, but also many of his carefully trained subordinates died.


    It can be seen from his hatred at the moment that more than 100 killers were assassinated, which really made him angry.


    And they wanted to investigate who did it, but the police station insisted that it was the police who did it and destroyed a group of killer organizations.


    In fact, they have got some inside information, saying that these killers were killed by the same person and would never be done by a group of stupid policemen.


    If you think about it like this, you are naturally extremely angry. How powerful a person must be to solve so many elites in such a short period of time.


    He looked at Lu Zhanhong and said. "I have to take revenge. If I don''t take revenge, I can''t eat and sleep well. I''ve worked hard for so long, but it''s ruined. How can I swallow this breath?"


    Lu Zhanhong is also this meaning, repeatedly nodded, then looked at Yan Zhengfei said. "But are you sure you can kill him? You''re not as good as him. That''s taken into account


    "But the good thing is, now we know that he has powers. The powers may be powerful, but the more powerful they are, the more flawed they are. According to my current guess, only that one person can be able to do so. " "It''s strange that he''s in the hospital now, and he''s seriously injured. The specific situation will not be known until I make further investigation. But for the moment, no one can be more powerful than him. Although he used to be like a gangster, he didn''t learn and have no skills, but I have to admit that he did many amazing things. If all the things he did were connected, then he could achieve this point, and no one could do it except him To this point. " When Yan Zhengfei heard Lu Zhanhong say this, he had some speculation, and his face became dignified, so he said. "Who are you talking about? Now is not the time to sell the key, so many people are all dead in the hands of one person, we should think of the same person


    , although I am not fully sure that I can kill him, but I do not want to kill him with my own strength, we can add up the strength, can not it be very strong? " Lu Zhanhong nodded. On his face, he seemed to have a very serious expression. The impact of this incident on him was absolutely huge.

 Chapter 2219

    Because he didn''t expect this. He thought his strength was strong enough, but he was so easily destroyed. How could he turn over this page.


    "As you plan to say, we can do it, but we should make a good plan. How to do it in the end can''t be done in one breath. After all, we can''t underestimate his abnormal strength and those women."


    At this time, Yan Hongfei nodded out of the window, but before he opened the window, he only heard something interesting. "Who is it and where?" Then, as soon as he finished asking, he felt a strange force slapping his chest directly, and the force hit his chest directly. It was clear that there was no one, but there was no time to scream, and he flew back. Then a mouthful of blood vomited out, leaving only a touch of fishy and sweet taste in the mouth.


    It''s amazing who hurt him.


    Originally, Lu Zhanhong thought that he was the only one who was defeated by this strange force and was beaten to the heart. He didn''t want to give him a chance to live.


    But when he looked back, he saw Yan Zhengfei beside him. He was also influenced by his strength and stepped back a few steps. After all, his strength was a little stronger than Lu Zhanhong''s, so although he stepped back a few steps, he didn''t spit out the blood.


    It''s just that it looks a bit awkward.


    As a killer, Yan Zhengfei''s instinctive reaction is to touch the gun at his waist. However, when he touches the gun at his waist, his face turns pale, because at the moment, where is the gun in his waist?


    But fortunately, he was prepared and prepared two guns. At the moment, Tang Qigen didn''t want to give him any chance, so that they all knew his strength.


    Yan Zhengfei expression a coagulation, yes, it is this force, seemingly ordinary, but he did not fight down, is a retreat.


    Can''t help but the facial expression became cold to get up, looked to the dark place, asked directly. "Who are you? Show yourself. Even if you want to kill me, let me be a ghost. "


    To have such a powerful force, there are not many in the capital, he can know, in fact, Yan Zhengfei''s heart, has already had a guess, the feeling is to kill Lin Fei and Bai Zhiliang that person.


    But now he was not sure whether it was the man they had just guessed. Lu Zhanhong, as the president of the company, was a little flustered and wanted to call the security guard here to protect him. However, at this time, Tang Qi hit him in the abdomen and made his whole body fall out. He looked miserable, but he didn''t make a sound. His throat seemed to be stuck. There was a strange force stuck in his throat and he didn''t struggle at all.


    And Tang Qi is still hidden in the dark, can''t see Tang Qi''s figure. Tang Qi said coldly. "If you dare to shout, I will turn this place into another villa out of the suburbs. Do you hope?" Hearing Tang Qi say this, their faces become very ugly. Naturally, they know how miserable Bai Zhiliang and Lin Fei died. He killed them all by himself. One person''s strength can kill so many people. Moreover, the killer is still armed and trained. Jane''s body is more scared and trembling Get up.


    However, compared with Lu Zhanhong, Yan Zhengfei seems calm. He has gray hair and wide clothes, which means that he is immortal. But everyone knows that such a person must be a master, and he is ruthless and will not put anything in his heart.


    Tang Qi looked back at him, he also looked in the direction of Tang Qi, but now Tang Qi buried his face in the Hoodie, so other people can''t see his face, but he can see their changing expressions at the moment. Since Yan Zhengfei is not afraid, let him play slowly, so he looks at Lu Zhanhong, who has already been afraid to death. He really has not experienced the baptism of real training and killing. How can he face such a scene calmly? From this we can see that Yan Zhengfei and Lu Zhanhong are not on the same level at all.


    When Tang Qi''s eyes look at Lu Zhanhong, Lu Zhanhong''s body trembles inexplicably. Although he can''t see Tang Qi''s face clearly, he feels that Tang Qi''s killing intention is enough to make him afraid, and he immediately asks for mercy. "What do you want, hero? Want money or fame, no matter what you want, I will satisfy you. If the Su family''s little girl movie is removed, the whole Su family will be mine. I will give you all the Su family to take charge of. If you have any other requirements, just mention that I can be an ox or a horse in my life. " If he doesn''t say these words, Tang Qi may consider releasing him, but since he has already said these words, there is no possibility of letting him go. After all, Su Menghan is one of the people he needs to protect. Although he has promised to leave Lu Zhanhong to Su, he may be directly dealt with this evening It''s too late to stay.Although it seems that it should be Su''s business, for Tang Qi, he will not let anyone who dares to hurt Su Menghan go. So Tang Qi''s hand, like a pair of pincers, stuck on Lu Zhanhong''s neck. Before Lu Zhanhong could react, he had already killed him. These times, Tang Qi only used such a quick and quick method of killing people, because there was nothing else in his heart to suppress the anger.


    Lu Zhanhong''s death, for Yan Zhengfei, is absolutely a visual impact, because he has never seen a person, killing can be so crisp, and can be so frightening.


    This kind of strength, absolutely not he can overcome, but he is still full of confidence in his own strength, not because he will not give up easily before he has no real confrontation with Tang Qi.


    And now on the other side, Bai Liang has brought people to a villa on the outskirts of the capital, which originally belongs to a mysterious villa. No one can easily find this villa, because his strength is obvious to all. However, Bai Liang and his family really disdain to be provoked. As long as their strength in the capital has nothing to do with them, they never care about him. However, after a thorough investigation, they find that there is a absolutely right relationship between the mountain villa and the killers. In this case, it''s no wonder that they want to give the place to the killers It''s all in one pot. Thinking about this, he rushed in directly, and the killers inside were also very vigilant. They rushed out one after another to fight with Bai Liang to the death. No one could match Bai Liang in shooting skills, because after his leg was injured, he knew that his strength was not as good as before, so the training of shooting skills was absolutely strict.


    So these killers are not his opponents at all, and they are well prepared this time, so they have the strength to fight against these killers.


    And Tang Qi this side looked to Yan Zhengfei a face sophistication appearance, said. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to show up as promised. It seems that it''s not in vain. I''ve been planning for such a long time. It''s really not easy to ask you out." How could Yan Zhengfei not know Tang Qi''s plan? It turned out that he did so many things and set up so many stratagems to lead him out. Since he had to face it sooner or later, running away at the moment was not what he should do, so he said directly. "So you''ve tried your best to find me out


    . Is there anything you want to say?"


    Tang Qi laughs sarcastically. He is the leader of the killer organization. He has nothing to say to him. If he has self-knowledge, he should be ready to die.


    In this way, Tang Qi said directly. "It''s obvious that I''m going to kill people. Can I come to you and chat with you? But the two of us may not agree. There''s nothing to talk about. "


    Yan Zhengfei saw that Tang Qi was so uninteresting that he understood that Tang Qi came here today just for him and wanted to get rid of him, so he had nothing to say. When he thought about it, his eyes became cold.


    "Little friend, I still advise you to stop as soon as possible. Although you are young and frivolous, and you have a little ability, it''s really admirable, but don''t go forward rashly. If you can listen to my advice, maybe we can make a perfect match. "


    A perfect match? The old man was really able to speak. He didn''t look in the mirror to see how old he was. He even wanted to live with him. It also depended on whether he was qualified. Tang Qixiang sneered.


    "Why don''t I give you such a jade face? What is it? What is it? You want to match me. " When he said this, it can be said that he was extremely ironic. In his eyes, he didn''t hide his disdain. How can Yan Zhengfei bear it? Although he doesn''t care about face as much as other people, and he has lived for a long time, he naturally knows what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. He must be on the battlefield and don''t be provoked. It disturbs the mind. But at the moment, he looked at Tang Qi. He was really hateful. Then he had no way to calm down. He didn''t expect that this young man should speak so wildly. No matter how smart Tang Qi was and how respected he was, he couldn''t win in front of him.

 Chapter 2220

    If you think about it like this, you won''t give Tang Qi a chance to speak. Of course, you won''t give Tang Qi a chance to speak, because what Tang Qi said is enough to make him live two years less, so he directly pours on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was not afraid of him. For Tang Qi, as long as his strength is not as good as him, he is already a dead man in front of him. Therefore, even Yan Zhengfei is so confident that in Tang Qi''s eyes, when he looks at him, he looks like a dead man.


    And Yan Zhengfei where can think of these, but toward Tang Qi rushed over, solve Tang Qi, there are not many difficult things, so Tang Qi in, he rushed over this moment, already ready.


    When he was not close to Tang Qi, he was directly hit by a fist. His fist was not close to him, but Yan Zhengfei''s feeling was not so. With one blow, Yan Zhengfei''s body seemed to be out of control. He stepped back several steps. His eyes looked at Tang Qi inconceivably. How could it be? He can have such a great power of externalizing internal power value to beat him back. You should know that no one among the opponents he meets can do this step. If you think about it like this, you have to touch the gun from your waist. Even the most powerful people can''t defeat the bullet. The bullet damage is the most serious for them. But before he takes the gun out from his waist, Tang Qidu has already kicked him in the neck, and he spits out blood.


    His body is stiff, and his eyes have fallen into dullness. Knowing that this man is no longer alive, Tang Qi claps his hands and leaves from the window.


    And Yan Zhengfei''s rigid stand over there, standing for a long time, after a long time suddenly collapsed. At this time, after hearing a little noise, the security guard rushed in and watched a good man fall down in front of him. He was too scared to say anything.


    After the shock, he ran over and tried his nose. He was out of breath and found that he was out of breath. He didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he called the police directly, which has nothing to do with Tang Qidu. Besides, the stains on these two people, we all know that they are definitely not good people, and the police will take this matter down. Tang Qidu already has such self-consciousness. The sudden death of the president of Zhanhong group and an old man in his office soon became a hot topic. Of course, it was only limited to some people in the larger families who inquired more clearly. Even ordinary people only knew that the president of Zhanhong group had been killed, and the specific situation would not be as clear as they knew, so there were various kinds of problems What kind of version, but most people are still clapping, because his usual behavior is not very good.


    And now it''s in Mr. Su''s office. Looking at some information given to him by the police station, he was trembling with anger at the moment. He would never have thought that he had been subsidizing for such a long time. The person who thought he was his own son didn''t have any blood relationship with him. At the moment, he has done DNA test with his body. Originally, he wanted the police to give him an account. However, the result is unexpected, because this person has no blood relationship with him. This reminds me of the absurd thing in those years. He really failed a woman, but now he understands that the woman has always been a member of the killer organization, and the purpose of approaching him is to kill him, but the woman finally fell in love with him, so she disappeared without a trace. He thought that this was just the reason It''s just a part of his love affair, so he doesn''t care too much. However, many years later, he received a letter from the woman who said that he had cancer and could not live any longer. He hoped that he could take good care of their two sons. He finally found his son and did blood monitoring. It is true that his son is right, but in fact his real sons have been killed by them, as was when he used to do DNA The hair they leave behind.


    And this killer organization has always been ambitious, just want to get the Su family. After connecting the whole story, master Su burst into tears when he learned that the killer organization had been destroyed. Unexpectedly, it was such a pleasant thing.


    After the shadow organization was destroyed, it almost made him feel. There''s nothing like this that makes him feel better all his life. Tang Qi''s life is not so good these days, because since they knew that he was injured, they would spread the news. In the past two days, there is an endless stream of people coming to see him. In addition to the brothers in the headquarters, there are also big men from all walks of life.


    And Mickey, they seem to have discussed with each other. They are all very regular. If you look at him today, it must not be yesterday. It''s a good thing for Tang Qi, but I always feel uncomfortable in my heart. If they come together, they will be embarrassed. Although they are already familiar with each other, some of them have a very friendly relationship with Tang Qi, but some of them are not. But when they come to see Tang Qi in turn, Tang Qi feels as if they have already comeAfter dividing him, which day belongs to whom has been discussed, which is a little difficult for Tang qilai to accept.


    It''s just a small thing. It doesn''t matter at all. It''s time to visit Mickey today. Tang Qiyi was waiting for the arrival of today''s Mickey, because he had already found out the law.


    It''s been waiting all morning, but instead of waiting for Mickey, it''s su Zi who runs here, which makes Tang Qi feel very strange, because all the people who come back and forth are confirmed. How can they allow Su Zi to come here. Although Tang Qi felt strange, he didn''t ask much. After all, he understood Su Zi''s thoughts very well, which didn''t give Su Zi a clear answer. He thought Su Zi was too young to waste on him, and he should have a good future.


    there were good people to take care of him, and Tang Qi never took the initiative to chase him, but In his side, he has never refused who? They all refuse in a very euphemistic way. Of course, if they insist, and are willing to wait until they are mature, or are willing to stay at his side, he will not refuse any more, and Su Zi is one of them. Although Tang Qiyou said something similar to refusal, if Guo Su Zi insists, he will still have the same idea after he is mature Tang Qi certainly will not refuse, after all, Suzi is also a great beauty, no one can refuse the temptation of beauty.


    But today''s su Zi is different from the past. After he came, he looked at Tang Qi and said. "You haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll buy you breakfast first. When I came here, I said I would bring it for you, but I forgot it. I''m really sorry. " Looking at Su Zi talking, the look in his eyes really makes Tang Qi feel a little surprised, but he has never seen Su Zi like this. Although he was a little proud before, he is now very acceptable and has become very good. Why is he a little worried now? Tang Qi can''t help asking.


    "I had it in the morning. The nurse brought it. By the way, what happened to you? How do you feel that you don''t look very good? What can I share with you? If you don''t want to say it, just take it as if I didn''t ask. "


    When Tang Qigang asked, Su Zi''s face became more ugly. His eyes were full of worry. He looked at Tang Qi and said. "Did I tell you about my family?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head. Su Zi has never said anything like this to him, but he has also heard Lin Yahan say that Su Zi is only a child of an ordinary family, not a child of a rich family, so she has never asked too much.


    When Su Zi entered the entertainment circle, he asked Lin Yahan to help him, because he knew that girls with no background were easy to be bullied in the entertainment circle.


    He said: "I''m not sure, but I know a little bit. I only know that your family is quite ordinary. Why? What happened at home? Can I help you? " At this point, Su Zi directly red eyes. In fact, he was originally born in an ordinary family, but his father is also a little business minded, so when he has capital, he has been providing financial support to his father, so that his father is doing business, and now


    is also a small achievement.


    Although the whole family was very satisfied, something happened to find them. If he knew something like today''s, Su Zi would have preferred that his father was just a common people at that time, and he didn''t do any business, so there would be nothing like today''s.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi. "The water in the capital is very deep. I knew it before, but I didn''t realize it so deeply. Have you ever heard of the Jin family?" Tang Qi shook his head, but then nodded again. "Although I didn''t come and go with the Jin family, I''ve heard about it more or less. It''s said that it''s also in the top position in the business empire. Although it''s not based on the family theory, today''s Jia family is in charge of the owner''s business, but it''s flourishing. Do you have anything to do with the Jin family?" Su Zi shook his head. He didn''t have it before, but may have it in the future. He said to Tang Qi. "After I had a little ability, I gave all my money to my father and let him do business. Now it''s very good. He has made a little achievement and is very satisfied with his current situation. Achievement does not mean "no ambition". "But the Jin family just took a fancy to one of their father''s cases and paid for it. When the case was handed to them, they said they would cooperate with their father, but now they steal his idea. They don''t mean to cooperate, they steal it directly."

 Chapter 2221

    At this point, Su Zi''s face became more ugly. He didn''t want to disturb Tang Qi, and he didn''t want to let Tang Qi use his strength to help his father. Since he didn''t have that strength and was stolen by others, he had to take a cut and gain wisdom. He always relied on him to suppress such things and didn''t take it, what did you say?


    And it didn''t bother anyone. But now the Jin family has gone too far. Since knowing that he is his father''s daughter, he has endless desire for him and even wants to let him go to the Jin family. If he really went, with the Jin family as the backstage, I''m afraid that his future road will be more difficult. I''m afraid that it will be more difficult for him to keep his freedom. He''s not afraid that he won''t be free, but he''s afraid that the Jin family has any thoughts about life, especially the Playboy,


    if he''s interested in him, how can he refuse? And in the Jin family, he does not dare to resist. The Jin family now controls his parents. If he dares to resist, his parents will be hurt. But if he wants to be wronged with that playboy, he will never do it, because the only person he wants to be with in his life is Tang Qi. Even if he knows that there is no hope in his life, Tang Qi will not want him, but he will never entrust himself to such a playboy. At the moment, Su Zi''s face becomes more and more ugly. It seems that some things should be understood by Bai Liang. He has been pretending to be ill in the hospital these days, and he really doesn''t know what happened outside. Looking at Su Zi''s face, he became a little serious and said to Su Zi


    . "If you think I''m trustworthy, you can tell me everything directly. Otherwise, I''m really upset. I know you may think it''s troublesome for me, but the last thing I''m afraid of is trouble, especially your affairs. I''ll try my best to deal with them if I can


    deal with them. If you''re really embarrassed, I''ll try my best to deal with them If so, I''ll have to investigate myself. "


    When Su Zi heard Tang Qi say this, Su Zi''s face was pale. When he looked up at Tang Qi, he was only aggrieved and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''m not hiding from you anymore? It''s the Jin family that makes our family look bad, especially the young man of the Jin family who wants me to come to him. I know that he can''t really like me for my sake. He''s only guarding me. He just wants me to be fresh. "


    "But I don''t want to commit myself to this kind of person. You know what I mean best. Even if you refuse me now, I''d like to wait for the day when you accept me. But at this time, I suddenly killed this person, and I don''t know what to do?"


    If it wasn''t for this kind of thing, he would never run in front of Mickey, imploring Mickey to give him the task of taking care of Tang Qi today and let him take care of Tang Qi.


    It''s because Tang Qi will be discharged tomorrow. Today is his last day in the hospital. After Tang Qi is discharged, he wants to meet Tang Qi again, but it''s not so easy.


    If we don''t make it clear to Tang Qi now, he will suddenly get the news by himself and run away recklessly. What happened to the Jin family will not be worth the loss.


    So today she went to find Mickey. Although Mickey didn''t understand what he meant, he should be able to see his mind clearly, so she finally couldn''t wait for his plea and gave him the task of taking care of Tang Qi today.


    Of course, Suzi is grateful to Miki, and knows that Miki is a kind girl.


    But if God gave him a chance to come back, he would not take the road of acting. And will not recognize the wrong person, early to Tang Qi''s side, with him to live and die together. But now he knows that he can''t do anything with his strength. For example, he can''t do anything against the people of the Jin family. What should he do at that time if they really launch a fierce fight to control his parents and get them to the Jin family?


    Apart from obedience, he has no resistance.


    Looking at Su Zi, Tang Qi was not as worried as he was. He was just a Jin family. No matter how big a commercial country he was, he could not compare with Tang Qi, so he comforted Su Zi. "Don''t worry. It''s just dealing with a scum. It''s not a big deal. Why let you cry here? Just leave it to me. You can go to school with ease. No one can force you. The woman who appears in my life has not been forced. If you can''t protect me, how can I It''s impossible to get on in the capital. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Su Zi''s heart finally breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. This matter has troubled him for a long time. At the moment, Tang Qi is just a simple sentence, which makes him feel at ease and says to Tang Qi again and again. "Thank you. I really appreciate you. You are just a light in my life. In the past, you helped me out of the haze once. Now something happened again. Fortunately, I was so glad to meet you. Thank you, Tang Qi. Really, in my lifeIt''s nice to have you here. " Although Tang Qi didn''t know which time Su Zi was helping him, and in Tang Qi''s mind, it seemed that there was nothing he could do to help Su Zi, which was worthy of Su Zi''s gratitude to him, he had better not guess women''s thoughts. Sometimes he might buy them a cup of milk tea, which is enough for them to be grateful. Tang Qi has long forgotten how he helped Su Zi a few years ago, so how can he remember it? Only Su Zi knows such a thing, so he is so grateful to Tang Qi. Tang Qigen didn''t know what it was that made Su Zi change his mind. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. It''s mainly because Su Zi''s heart is clear to him. Now there is an asshole who wants Su Zi to come to him. How can Tang Qi just sit by and ignore him? Women who like him, even if he doesn''t want to, can''t be bullied by others. What''s more, he didn''t want Suzi. He just felt that Suzi was still young and was going to school. When he graduated, he grew up and became mature. He knew what the consequences of his decision would be. At that time, it was not too late to decide. He was just waiting, but not really not


    ?


    When Tang Qi said this, Su Zi was much more relieved. He was relieved and directly showed a smile. When Tang Qi saw Su Zi smile, he said it directly. "I''m happy. There''s nothing else in my heart. If there''s nothing else, can you pour me some water? I''m so thirsty. I wanted to trouble my sister nurse, but she''s very busy, so there''s no good intention. Please pour me a glass of water.


    "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Su Zi blames himself for not taking care of Tang Qi''s thirst. He comes to take care of him, but makes Tang Qi thirsty. He says sorry and goes to pour water.


    When I picked up the thermos, I found that there was no water in the thermos, so I told Tang Qi. "Wait a minute. I''ll get some water. I''ll turn it over for you in a minute." Tang Qi nodded with a smile, in fact, it is also to make su Zi distract himself, because if he keeps thinking about this matter, he will definitely come up with other new problems. He has promised Su Zi to deal with this matter, and it will be dealt with cleanly and thoroughly, so Su Zi doesn''t have to think about it any more.


    What he is most afraid of is that they are afraid of troubling him, so they are reluctant to tell him something all the time. This is what makes him headache most. If he finds out, he can help them deal with it. If he can''t find out? Doesn''t that make him not aggrieved.


    Tang Qi thinks so and smiles. But after a while, when Su Zi comes in, there is a man behind him. He looks at Su Zi like that, which can be described as obscene.


    I don''t know who gave him self-confidence. He is very good-looking, but he has a punk head. He looks very fierce, especially when he stands behind Su Zi. His eyes are bold, like the world is exclusive. He is the most handsome. Ignoring Tang Qi on the sickbed, he said behind Su Zi: "it''s a great honor to meet again here. Originally, I had an appointment, but for you, I would rather not go to him. How about being moved? Please come to me as soon as possible. I''ll solve everything about your father''s side in three


    two times. I''m sure I''ll give you all the rewards about the case "Yes." Listen to this, it should be Jin Zhengxian himself. He should have been paid for using Suzi''s father''s idea. Now it seems that he gave it to Su Zi, but now he doesn''t want to tease him. He and a Tang Qi are not in good health. Although he will leave the hospital tomorrow, in Su Zi''s mind, he is injured now, so he can''t make trouble for Tang Qi. So he endured it. He didn''t want to break it. Tang Qi didn''t show any good intentions to him. Of course, he''s ignoring him now. As long as he dares to do something, he must start to solve it. Now he''d better bear it and see what this thing wants to do.


    Su Zi poured a glass of water for Tang Qi. The rich second generation took the water directly from Su Zi without Tang Qi''s help. "Although I''m not thirsty, but you pour me water, how can I refuse you, thank you, I''m not polite." Naturally, he knew that the water was not su Zi''s, but for Tang Qi. He was not rare. He was worse than Tang Qi. As soon as he entered the door, he took a look at Tang Qi on the bed, and his face was still pale.

 Chapter 2222

    Although it looks good, her appearance can only be regarded as ordinary. I just don''t know why Suzi is so devoted to this man.


    Today, he has an appointment with a beautiful woman. He is always famous for her beauty. Accompanying Suzi has already given Suzi face. Isn''t he just an actor? What else do you want him to do to him? Do you want him to stop thinking before you look him in the eye? Good idea.


    Can take a fancy to him, is already to give him face, want to come to his gold family, where have for a woman, heart.


    Think so, but didn''t wait for him to say the next words of time, Su Zi has already snatched the water cup from his hand. It''s in Tang Qi''s hands.


    Jin Zhengxian directly raises his bangs and looks at Su Zi. He sees Su Zi toast instead of drinking. Tang Qi takes the water impolitely and takes it. However, he doesn''t drink it, because the water touched by this man makes him drink, but he still can''t drink it.


    Su Zi also knows how Tang Qi can drink the water touched by others. He pours a new cup for Tang Qi. Tang Qigang just says that he is thirsty, so he doesn''t want to delay Tang Qi''s drinking. When Jin Zhengxian saw this picture, he naturally wanted to be angry. He wanted to be angry and hurt. "I said beauty, how can you treat me like this? At the beginning, I have already told you that I fell in love with you just because I think we are compatible. There are so many beautiful women who want to be with me, but I have already refused. What else do you want me to do? "


    Said, also think very handsome teased bangs, a pair of the world he is most proud of the appearance, to Su peacock open screen. Waiting for Su Zi to throw himself in his arms, Tang Qi feels like a joke.


    "Other people are bullshit here. If you have anything to do, go and get busy. It''s good for us to be here. Don''t you think you''re shining with one more?" The meaning of Tang Qi''s words is very obvious. It''s here that he works as a light bulb. That''s why Tang Qi said that. Jin Zhengxian naturally understood the meaning of Tang Qi''s words. He never thought that no one had ever dared to say that about him since he was young. Tang Qi even dared to say that about him,


    he was a light bulb. How can I let Tang Qi go easily in my heart? My direct eyes become cruel. "What''s the origin of your son? How dare you talk to me like this? Do you know who I am? I''m from the Jin family. Do you know who is in charge of the Jin family now? That''s my dad


    , who dares to talk to me like this. Don''t you want to mix up in the capital? " Don''t mention that Jin Zhengxian really doesn''t know Tang Qi. Even if anyone comes here, I''m afraid he will be surprised to see Tang Qi like this, because at the moment, Tang Qi is pale, unkempt, and still wearing sick clothes. Normally, whether Tang Qi is on the news or seen on some occasions, it''s the existence of devil level, or romantic, or appearance hall Don, there''s no such sloppy look.


    When Jin Zhengxian met Tang Qi, he was always in the news. In real life, he never met Tang Qi. Even if he did, it was a long distance. How could he know Tang Qi like this?


    That''s why he talks to Tang Qi like this. He doesn''t recognize Tang Qi, especially when he sees that Tang Qi is wearing ordinary hospital clothes. That''s why he is so disrespectful, not to mention women like Su Zi.


    The children born to ordinary people, even if they can know the most powerful people and how powerful people they are, their family only made a fortune in the past two years. In the past, they were as poor as they were, and they only made a fortune after he made films. It must be intolerable to think like this. He raised his hand and waved. Two bodyguards came in directly from the door. Tang Qi noticed that he came with bodyguards. No wonder such a cow seems to want bodyguards to come forward. But Tang Qi is not afraid of the murderers. Is he afraid of the two bodyguards he bought from Ximei?


    And these two bodyguards seem to be just a little stronger than ordinary people. If they want to compare with Tang Qi, they are certainly not as good as Tang Qi. He says that he just doesn''t want to have much in his heart, and the fear is more of a playful smile. Su Zi''s face became a little ugly. After all, he was still injured. I don''t know if he could cope with the two bodyguards. Tang Qi looked at Su Zi with a serious look and said. "I really want to hit people, and this person really owes a fight, for example,


    if he doesn''t owe a fight, then it''s easy to say. Now I''m really itchy." If he didn''t call in the two bodyguards, he would have tolerated it. After all, it was su Zi''s business. If he wanted to execute him, he would have to investigate the matter clearly before he could deal with it further. It would not give him the chance to resist again, but now he can''t bear it, and he can''t pretend it. Suzi has already wanted to deal with him. Every time he was arrogant, especially his family was more ordinary. Every time he spoke to him, he looked arrogant and superior. Tang Qi was the most powerful person among all the people Su Zi knew, but Tang Qi never pretended to be like him.


    He smiles directly. Although he doesn''t tell Tang Qi to do it, Tang Qi knows that Su Zi looks very relaxed. He knows that even if he moves the son of this aristocratic family, Su Zi won''t be afraid. That''s better. As soon as Tang Qi said this, the most unbearable thing is Jin Zhengxian. After all, his family has prestige in the capital. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi just said it was like being slaughtered. Since he has such powerful strength, he just took it out to let himHe has a look.


    He didn''t believe how powerful he could be as a patient. These two bodyguards are the most powerful men specially selected from the western American thugs. They didn''t believe that they could not beat a mere hospital uniform. With this thought, he waved his hand and let his bodyguards go up. As soon as he saw that Su Zi had spoken, the bodyguards rushed to the bedside. Tang Qigen didn''t pay attention to them. When they got to the bedside, they wanted to catch Tang Qi, but Tang Qi raised his hand and grasped a person''s arm.


    When they want to break free, they can''t make it. They look at each other. It''s incredible. Unexpectedly, they are controlled by Tang Qi. And Tang Qi still laughs playfully and says to them. "I don''t know what kind of existence you have in Ximei, but since you can be the bodyguard of this shiziye, you must have some strength, but I advise you to know a little bit of the market in China and then be a bodyguard. Otherwise, you may not even know when you will die." If Tang Qi said that just now, they would scoff. After all, their names can''t be bullied by anyone. But now they want to break away from Tang Qi, but they can''t break away from him. They know Tang Qi''s strength. It must be beyond their expectations, so they dare not act rashly. They tried to pull their arms out of Tang Qi''s bondage, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t pull them out. Until their hands turned purple, their faces became more cautious. They knew that if they continued to struggle, their arms would be discarded.


    Think so, very unwilling to Tang Qi said a sentence. "We know." Tang Qi pushed them back, and they retreated directly to the door of the ward. When Jin Zhengxian looked at them, Mu Guang was also surprised. He didn''t believe Tang Qi had such strong strength, so the only possibility was that his two bodyguards didn''t do their best.


    And the bodyguard naturally also saw the suspicion in Kim''s eyes and said to him directly. "Young master, why don''t you withdraw today! This man should not be underestimated. "


    When the two of them said this, Kim just wanted to doubt, and he would not doubt any more. He knew that they had tried their best. I didn''t expect that the two of them would do their best to join hands. Together, they couldn''t even beat Tang Qi. Naturally, they were very shocked, so they snorted and said. "I''ll let you go today, but I warn you that I''ll let you go for a while, and then I''ll get all of them back bit by bit."


    Tang Qi smiles and nods, waiting to see. And he ran away directly with his tail. When Su Zi saw Tang Qi like this, he knew that Tang Qi must have offended him completely.


    In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t have to offend the Jin family. After all, Michaelis company is also a business company, no matter whether Michaelis and the Jin family have an intersection or not. For Tang Qi, it''s not a good thing to set up an enemy. It''s not only a little self reproach. Tang Qi how can''t see, Su Zi eye ground that wipe self reproach of facial expression, directly say to him. "Well, I don''t blame you for this today. It''s just that I don''t like him. If such a person has anything to be afraid of, it''s better to offend him directly. Anyway, offending him will happen sooner or later.


    Jian is a disagreement between us. If you don''t let me offend him, you will offend him sooner or later. It''s just a little earlier."


    Su Zi can''t help but smile. Tang Qi is like this. He never wants to put the responsibility on them after saying and doing anything. It''s because Tang Qi is so purposeful that he is more moved. Tang Qi in order to let Su Zi rest assured. He said: "so I will certainly help you with your business. There must be room for negotiation. But what''s the premise of dealing with this? I must be going with you, so in what capacity should I go with you? I can''t make your father think that I''m cheating on the white wolf. "

 Chapter 2223

    When Tang Qi said this, he made Su Zi blush directly. In fact, this was the most direct way he thought of at the beginning. The best way to do this is to let his father know that he already has a boyfriend, so don''t make up his mind and let him have nothing to do with Jin Zhengxian.


    Moreover, Tang Qi will help the Jin family deal with these things. If it''s his boyfriend, it''s reasonable and natural to help him deal with them.


    So thinking, he nodded to Tang Qi with a red face and said. "That''s what I think. At the beginning, I thought the same thing, that is, I was afraid to bring you trouble. Now you have offended him. It''s better to do two things together... " Before Su Zi finished his words, Tang Qi looked directly into his eyes, which could be described as "obscene". Su Zi didn''t mind being looked at like this by Tang Qi, but he was also a little guilty. He thought he had said something wrong, so he asked: "what''s your expression


    ? How did it come to be like this? Did I say something wrong? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head quickly. Su Zi doesn''t say anything wrong? Nothing is wrong, but there are two eyes, let him think a little more, said ambiguously.


    "Well, what are the two things to do together? Is it the fact that I married you and helped your family solve the golden family''s problem? Are there two things? "


    Su Zi''s face can''t help reddening. It''s true that everything can be brought here, so he quickly reddened and shook his head. "No, of course, I want you to persuade my father not to send me to the Jin family, and also to solve the problems of the Jin family. Now you have offended the Jin family. If you want to teach the Jin family a lesson, you may have to take me with you, just to help me solve the harassment of Jin Zhengxian. I know that in your current opinion, you will not marry me, That''s why it''s two things. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Su Zi gave him a full explanation, which made him laugh. He also knew that he understood. He just intended to tease him. It''s really cute. If Mickey and Yang Yiyi were there, they would have come directly to beat him and said he was naughty. But I think it''s lovely to tease Suzi like this, so let''s talk about it directly. "It seems that I misunderstood you. At first, I thought that you had a little favor for me, so I thought, I''m working hard, and I''ll catch you. It turns out that you don''t have this idea. It seems that I''m amorous."


    Tang Qi said it on purpose, with a full face of grievance. This let Su Zi promise is not, don''t promise is not, he to Tang Qi is really intentional, but want to let him say such words directly, he can''t say it again.


    Looking at Tang Qi, he was embarrassed. His face was so red that his ears were red. But after hesitation, he closed his eyes and blushed. He said to Tang Qi, "you don''t understand me wrong. I''m really interested in you. It''s just, it''s just, it''s just You have said before that you don''t think about childish women like me. That''s why I didn''t express my thoughts directly. You refused Lin Yaru, AI ye and Su Menghan. You said that we are not mature, want to give us a little more time to choose the road to go, to your side, will be extremely hard. He also said that we should wait until we are mature before we consider our own affairs and take responsibility for our own choices, and give us opportunities. I thought I''d have to wait a few more years before I could wait for you to let go. I didn''t expect you to make fun of me like this. "


    After su Zi finished, his face was almost as red as monkey''s ass. Tang Qi also felt that the festival was inexplicable. But Su Zi said this, how could he feel a little distressed?


    It seems that this is really a bit cruel, but Tang Qi is not a beast. He wants to reach into the school. What he said is true. Although they are adults, they can be responsible for their own behavior.


    But it''s not too late to talk about it when they are mature and have the ability to decide their own affairs after graduation, and they are determined to stay with him.


    But last time, didn''t he go back to AI Ye''s home with AI ye and help AI ye deal with his parents? So this time help Su Zi, is also completely no problem, not ridicule Su Zi, but seriously said to Su Zi.


    "Well, there''s no need to explain so much. I know it''s right to help you with the business of the Su family, and I''ll help you deal with your father. Don''t worry, I won''t sit back and ignore it. Don''t make fun of you, really. " Seeing that Tang Qi became serious for a second, Su Zi couldn''t make up his mind. Which sentence Tang Qi said was true? He really doesn''t know now. It''s a bit chaotic, but he didn''t seize the opportunity just now, which made Su Zi feel more chagrined.


    He stood up and looked at Tang Qi on the bed. He gave him a kiss on the face. His face was flushed. Then he ran out of the ward and collapsed at the door of the ward. Then he came back to himself and said to Tang Qi. "I''ve already called sister Mitch, and he''ll take care of you soon. And next time, don''t make fun of such things. I''m serious. You''ll make me feel up and down in my heart. Please don''t make fun of such things. I''m seriousI can''t afford such a joke. "


    Su Zi seriously stressed that he left. Tang Qi looked at Su Zi''s back and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know whether he had saved or destroyed the galaxy in his last life? There are so many good girls around him, which is naturally the greatest gift for him, but this is also a bad point, because he can''t deal with so many people at the same time, and he can only live up to their wholeheartedness. Sometimes he feels very guilty in his heart, so he feels as if this is the beauty God sent to him to punish him Female.


    In the afternoon, of course, Mickey came to take care of him. Tang Qi is already healthy. Naturally, Mickey knows that. How to take care of him, Mickey''s heart is also natural, not as careful as Suzi.


    They will not be so gentle and considerate to Tang Qi. When Tang Qi starts to play a rogue, they have nothing to do. They can only do what Tang Qi says.


    Think Tang Qizhen hurt, nature is careful care, and Tang Qi let him do anything, certainly will not refuse, naturally know Tang Qi nothing, will not do, but Mickey is different, she knows, Tang Qigen is not hurt. So Tang Qi, accompanied by Mi Qi, directly went through the discharge procedures. Naturally, he would go to the villa in the evening. Although he had been here quietly these days, he didn''t inform Su Menghan. Instead, he was quietly guarding here. He was also afraid that she would be in any danger.


    , although all the organizers of the killer organization had solved the problem, he was still afraid of the killer group There is still a back hand in weaving.


    However, it''s very quiet these days, so he''ll come here again this evening, so he won''t have to come to protect him. Master Su also knows that Su Menghan won''t be in any danger any more, and the bodyguards he photographed are enough.


    After finishing the discharge procedures, Tang Qi said to Mickey. "I still have some things to deal with. After that, I think I can go home and sleep. I''ll be happy."


    Mickey rolled a white eye to him directly, and even thought he was the little girls, just like AI ye and them. Because Tang Qi''s words were happy to death, his heart was not only satisfied, but also said directly holding Tang Qi''s neck.


    "Of course, I''m not happy. I haven''t been pregnant for such a long time. I don''t care if I can be happy. Anyway, it''s all up to you. You can do it by yourself. It''s because you''re too busy that I haven''t been pregnant."


    After hearing what Mickey said, Tang Qi thought that it was true. Think of Mickey at the beginning, it is also a simple lovely good girl, how can such words be said, it is really bad behind him.


    In this way, he even said that he despised others'' righteous deeds. Especially living with Murong Yue, he must be very jealous and want to have children.


    If everyone gives birth to a baby for him in the future, I''m afraid that if he can''t take care of the baby, how can he have time to do his own things? But he still hasn''t thought about such a life as a father.


    So the pregnancy thing or again slowly, so think, Tang Qi said to him.


    "We are still young. We have plenty of time. Don''t worry. I will be responsible for you. Children can be born sooner or later. I will deal with my affairs now. Goodbye."


    Then he ran away. Miki naturally knew that Tang Qi didn''t want to return to his family. He had too many things to do. He could not help stamping his feet and looking at Tang Qi''s back, he said. "What an asshole." However, Mickey also knows that it''s a bit difficult for him. After all, they are still young and don''t say anything about him. Besides, Tang Qi always remembers his thing and will stay with him on a safe day every time, which means that he needs to know him well enough and is really not ready to be a wet nurse.


    In the evening, Tang Qi went to Su''s villa, but he didn''t see Su Menghan. Only LAN Xiaoshan was watching TV on the sofa. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he said without looking back. "You''re here. I thought you wouldn''t be here tonight. It seems that you''re OK after leaving the hospital! I didn''t go to see you because I didn''t want to reveal anything about me. Besides, there are so many women watching you. I''ve heard Su Menghan say that and I''ve come back to complain about it. I didn''t expect that there are so many women around you. It''s really a good mix. "

 Chapter 2224

    Tang Qi looks at LAN Xiaoshan strangely. What kind of wind is he smoking? When he hears this, he is full of sour taste, which really makes people feel a little puzzled. He thinks about it carefully. It seems that there is not too much intersection between him and LAN Xiaoshan. At most, LAN Xiaoshan regards him as a couple, that''s all.


    However, because they have been together for a long time, LAN Xiaoshan is less and less excited about him. How to talk to him in such a sour tone tonight.


    But he didn''t want to pursue anything, so he asked directly. "Where''s su Menghan? Then why don''t you see anyone else? " If Su Menghan is there, he must be waiting for him while watching TV in the living room. After all, if he doesn''t come back, Su Menghan won''t be at ease. When LAN Xiaoshan heard Tang Qi''s question, he stood up from the sofa, looked back, and his eyes were full of


    light of resentment.


    "Sue is ill. So let Su Menghan go back to accompany him. You just came back and asked him, "I''m such a living man sitting here, but you don''t ask me. I really don''t know what to say."


    Looking at Blue Hill''s sad eyes. Tang Qi just feel inexplicable, he didn''t offend LAN Xiaoshan place, is Su Menghan offended LAN Xiaoshan, so she will all the anger on him.


    But Mr. Su must be in a bad mood now. Su Menghan''s going back to accompany him is not unexpected. Besides, accompanying the old man is what a child should do.


    What''s the matter? He was so angry. When Tang Qi thought about it, he felt more puzzled. He ignored him and prepared to go up to the second floor.


    But I didn''t expect that Lan Xiaoshan''s face was even more ugly. It was like eating Xiang. He ran faster than him and went directly to the second floor.


    Then he looks back at Tang Qi, turns his eyes, and goes back to his room. Tang Qi is even more puzzled. He is sure and sure that he has never offended this woman, but when this woman looks at him, what is her look.


    But now I''m too lazy to pay attention to him. What''s the look? Now that you''ve come, let''s have a rest here for one night. Let''s put everything to tomorrow. Thinking about this, he went directly to the second floor and went back to his room.


    However, just after a while, the mobile phone received a text message, which was still strange. At this time, who would send him a text message.


    Just when I was hesitating, I opened the message and saw that it was LAN Xiaoshan''s number? And blue hill sends him: "you come to my room, I have something to discuss with you." Tang Qi thought of LAN Xiaoshan''s inexplicable behavior, and he really thought it was ridiculous, but maybe he really had something to do with it? Otherwise, as a special chief soldier, he should not have so many emotions. Thinking about this, he just cleaned up and went to his room


    . The blue hill in the room can''t help thinking of what Su Menghan said to him. "I won''t come here tonight, and I''m sure Tang Qi will come here as soon as he leaves the hospital. I''ll stay at home for two days. If he doesn''t come these two days, Tang Qiyi will come here when he leaves the hospital


    it''s your chance. Don''t blame me for not creating opportunities for you. This is a wonderful opportunity. You have to seize it! Otherwise, there''s nothing I can do


    LAN Xiaoshan clenches his fists and makes a gesture of cheering. In fact, he is happy and Tang Qi has been there for a long time. Women like him will take the initiative to attack. They will wait for men to come to him. Everyone says that he is a man''s mother-in-law. Who can stand him.


    Tang Qi is a good person. He has so many women that he certainly doesn''t need to take any responsibility. Moreover, even if he is a man''s wife, Tang Qi won''t always be around, so he certainly can''t feel it.


    Besides, he didn''t think about why men should be responsible in his life, so Tang Qi and he are not responsible for each other, so Tang Qi is the best choice.


    The key is, he is still his idol, he powder him for so long, even if it is to keep him by his side, so what?


    Thinking about this, he directly showed a demon like smile and took off his pajamas. Under the pajamas, he wore a sexy bikini.


    This is what Su Menghan bought for him. Su Menghan said that wearing this dress can make him a fan of thousands of people. Although he is usually tough, his devil figure and angel face are also very attractive.


    He does not believe that Tang Qi is not on file. According to Su Menghan, he is absolutely sure. With this thought, LAN Xiaoshan directly lay on the bed and twisted his body into a highly difficult and provocative action.


    This is what Su Menghan specially taught him. It''s absolutely attractive to let him pose like this. Men, in particular, have enough to chat with.


    Although a little uncomfortable, but for tonight''s plan, he decided to fight. At this time, Tang Qi laughed outside the door, knocked on the door and said. "Are you in there? What do you want to say when you call me here so late? "


    When he heard that it was Tang Qi, LAN Xiaoshan almost didn''t jump out of the bed. His heart was pounding. He was so nervous, but he forced himself to calm down and lay on the bed again, trying to keep that posture.His body seemed to tremble a little, because it was so tiring. He had done it a little early before, so he was so tired. But he still kept his posture and said to the man at the door. "The door is not locked. Come in yourself."


    Tang Qi tried to turn the doorknob. The door did not lock, so he pushed it open and came in. Seeing that there was no blue hill in the outer room, he went to the inner room.


    As soon as I got into the inner room, I saw the blue hill on the bed. LAN Xiaoshan usually wears very masculine clothes, either big and comfortable, or sports T-shirt. It''s hard to find that he still has such a good figure, because of the turbulent spring.


    A woman would be envious when she saw him. She didn''t expect that a man with such a character would be so biased by God. If she took off his clothes, her good figure would make people''s eyes straight.


    LAN Xiaoshan looks at Tang Qi''s change and smiles more. It seems that what Su Menghan said is right. It''s really provocative. He will succeed tonight.


    Maybe it''s a little easier to let Tang Qi seduce men. If Su Menghan hadn''t come up with an idea, he would be at a loss.


    If someone else does it, it must be beautiful and breathtaking. But he can''t do it. It''s like a monster, trying to eat people.


    Tang Qigen couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. The main reason is that Tang Qigen didn''t see his face, just to see her turbulent spring.


    He asked, suppressing his nature. "What''s the matter with you asking me to come, or you''d better sit up and let''s talk about it slowly. You look very uncomfortable like this." Blue Hill''s forehead directly across a black line. It doesn''t mean that when a man sees such a gesture, he will come like a hungry wolf! Is Tang Qi not a man. If he is not, how can there be so many women? So many women are willing to stay with him


    , which must be animal level.


    It''s not that Tang Qi just stares at his turbulent waves now. After seeing all the men, they can''t walk. Su Menghan said that if a man shows such an expression, it means that he is half successful. But what does Tang Qi mean by that?


    When Tang Qi looks at this difficult posture, he seems to have never tried it. Tang Qi thinks so, and he can''t help swallowing a mouthful. He''s afraid that if a man is allowed to come, he can''t keep a decent man. He wears so few clothes and still keeps such a difficult posture.


    But LAN Xiaoshan didn''t expect that the situation would be like this. What does he mean by that? "Aren''t you going to come and sit down?"


    Nan Xiaoshan originally wanted to wait for him to get closer and think about other things. The big deal is to go straight to him.


    Originally, LAN Xiaoshan said that he wanted Tang Qi to come and sit down and talk. However, Tang Qi had a different meaning. He swallowed his saliva directly, and his eyes became extremely obscene. He looked directly at LAN Xiaoshan and said.


    "You are playing with fire when you move and say this. Don''t you have a little defense in your heart? I''ll tell you, now, when I can''t help it, I''ll quickly put your posture in order, otherwise, there will be some animal behavior. I can''t guarantee it. "


    After hearing Tang Qi say this, LAN Xiaoshan smiles and changes his posture. It''s like the eighteen bends of the mountain road, which distorts another more difficult posture. He looks at Tang Qi with his eyes like silk.


    "Well, I want to see what kind of animal you are going to become. I''m still very curious? Su Menghan said, "but you will never touch other women. That''s why I came here." Tang Qi was shocked. He suddenly seduced him for no reason. He didn''t show how much he wanted to be with him before. Was it a sudden change of nature or a plot against him? Tang Qi thought so and sat down in front of the bed and looked at LAN Xiaoshan. "Are you sure you''ve already thought about it? Anyway, I can''t control myself if I''m a beast. If you really think you''re ready, then I don''t care what I need to do. What''s more, I''m willing to accompany you. "

 Chapter 2225

    With that, Tang Qi looks at LAN Xiaoshan very obscene and comes here. LAN Xiaoshan looks at Tang Qi''s eyes, which are full of obscenity. He doesn''t feel like his idol. If his idol really becomes like this, will he really love?


    Thinking about it like this, I can''t help feeling a little annoyed. It''s time for him to hesitate, but why not today? Think, can''t help but eyes become clear up, no longer have just those fantasies, quickly raised his hand, said to Tang Qi.


    "Stop, stop Stop your action, I regret, just you said, if I regret, or in time. So I will tell you clearly now that I have regretted it. Didn''t you say it was too late? Then go out quickly


    As expected, the idol can only look far away and can''t be pulled to his side. Otherwise, if he is pulled down from the altar, he will feel disobedient.


    But how can Tang Qi let her go so easily? She played with fire first. Now she teases all his fire. How can he leave so easily? You have to pay for playing with fire. There is no reason to kick him out so casually.


    Thinking about this, he laughed more and more. Step by step, he reached the edge of the bed and directly grasped LAN Xiaoshan''s hand. In his eyes, he was shining like a wolf.


    "I just gave you the chance to regret, but you didn''t regret it. Now you want to regret it. It''s too late, because all my lusts are aroused by you. Why? Don''t you dare? But it''s up to you not to dare. "


    Then he directly pressed LAN Xiaoshan under his body. LAN Xiaoshan was so scared that his face was pale. He swallowed a mouthful of water. Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, he was too scared to say a word. Tang Qi feels the shaking of LAN Xiaoshan''s body, and then he knows that he has played. Generally, female special forces like this are very innocent. Although sometimes when they just want to work, they will eat, live and chat with their male compatriots, but when it comes to this kind of thing, they are also idiots.


    So thinking, the corners of the mouth directly outlined a playful smile, once again looked at the blue hill, there is no other action. "How, is there a little regret, so I tell you, don''t play with fire easily, it''s easy to make yourself regret." LAN Xiaoshan nods hard. He knows that men are impulsive creatures. It''s a bit against the rules for him to tease Tang Qi like this. Besides, she hasn''t really thought about it yet. She just does it with her blood and what Su Menghan said to her. He has the courage to do these things, but when he comes to Tangqi, he feels uneasy again Yes, or not, or not ready.


    Tang Qi looks at blue hill like this, can''t help but smile, blue hill just want to resist, Tang Qi once again put him on the bed, don''t give him the opportunity to resist, said.


    "With my understanding of you, you are definitely not the one who will do such things. Tell me, is it su Menghan''s advice for you? I feel that he is bad for you when he is with you."


    Although blue hill is very powerful, it can be seen. As a special forces, he is still very pure, at least in the matter between men and women, or not as Su Menghan.


    After all, he has gone to university now, and he has met many people. After some things, he has to understand more, so he will naturally know some evil things. It seems that Lin Yaru should watch her in the future, and don''t let her learn bad any more. Tang Qi thought so and sat up. At this time, LAN Xiaoshan swallowed a mouthful of water, which slowed down. "So, you played with me from the beginning, right? You really scared me to death. It''s so similar just now. I''m going to burn my bridges. No matter what you say,


    , I''ll do it for you directly. "


    Tang Qi looked back at the turbulent waves in front of LAN Xiaoshan''s chest. There was a stream of heat coming out of his nostrils. It was really embarrassing.


    However, he''s not a gentleman. He''s just a normal young man. He''s not a saint who will try to restrain himself. It''s really dangerous for LAN Xiaoshan to do so. Tang Qi thinks about it and puts her under pressure again.


    "Maybe I let you down this time. I can''t be a gentleman, because it''s too tempting. I can''t restrain myself. What should I do? After all, I am a normal man, not a saint in your mouth. " Seeing Tang Qi like this, LAN Xiaoshan was really surprised. However, she is ready now and doesn''t want to lose this opportunity. Take the initiative to raise his arm, took Tang Qi''s neck, is not a blink of an eye thing, a cruel thing! Just like silk, she said with a delicate face. "Why can''t you help it? You can use mine directly. We can cooperate with each other. How about that? Don''t be afraid to hurt me. It doesn''t matter. Although I don''t have much experience, I will be no worse than any of your women when I have experience


    Tang Qi is almost surprised, but he also knows that just now from LAN Xiaoshan''s performance, we can see that he is not ready, so he rashly gives her to him.If he really infringes on him, I''m afraid he will regret it in the future. LAN Xiaoshan is different from Mickey. He is a special forces soldier. If he has any identity background, he can''t afford to offend. Even if he offends, he will have endless troubles in the future.


    No matter how lustful he is, Tang Qi won''t make trouble for himself.


    Thinking about it, he put his hand directly behind LAN Xiaoshan. When LAN Xiaoshan took the initiative to send her red lips, he slapped her and knocked her unconscious.


    However, he felt that this was the end of the matter, and then he had no way to explain it to LAN Xiaoshan, so he would laugh that he didn''t look like a man.


    So Tang Qi went directly to the kitchen and saw the ketchup. A malicious smile flashed around his mouth. That''s what he wanted to find.


    He took the ketchup directly to the room and made the bed full, so he left satisfied.


    After Tang Qi left, he went back to the Tang family, cleaned up, and deliberately took some luggage with him, so he went to find Suzi. He didn''t forget the agreement with Suzi that he wanted to go back to the Su family.


    Su Zi''s family doesn''t live in the capital, but in the suburbs. When she bought a house before, she bought it in a remote place, because Su Zi was afraid that she would be photographed secretly. If she wanted to buy it in a remote place, even if someone followed her, she could get rid of it.


    And the vision here is very open, generally no paparazzi team will follow here, easily exposed.


    After arriving at the suburb, Tang Qi looked at Su Zi and said. "Why don''t I drive? You''re tired. You''ve been driving for a long time."


    Because the house is in the suburbs, it will be a bit far away, and Suzi has been driving for more than half an hour and feels a little sleepy.


    But she is not tired, don''t know why Tang Qi suddenly said such words. With Tang Qi beside him, how could he be tired, but Tang Qi said so, and he would not refuse.


    He drove the car to the side of the road and stopped, let Tang Qi sit in the driving position, he changed to the co driver''s position, and when he went to change from Tang Qi''s body, Tang Qi directly secretly kisses him on the side face.


    He said with emotion: "it''s really fragrant. In the future, you must remember to keep a distance from me, especially when you change seats like this. Don''t trust me too much. Moreover, I''m not a gentleman."


    When Tang Qi said that, Su Zi felt the warmth on his face and showed a smile. He wished Tang Qi didn''t treat him like a gentleman all the time. It was because Tang Qi was too upright that she felt that the distance between them was hard to cross.


    Because the distance between two people can''t be eliminated by one person''s efforts. If Tang Qizhen is willing, she will be more motivated and get closer to Tang Qi slowly.


    Su Zi no longer dare to say anything, for fear of exposing his careful thinking, and Tang Qi also knows that his small mind, I believe a lot of words do not have to say, Tang Qi also understand that he said too much is not good.


    Reach out to touch Su Zi''s head, "don''t be afraid, take it easy. After we get home, we have to get along like this all the time."


    Su Zi nodded, her face was still crimson, and she felt sweet in her heart.


    In two people have accelerated off the highway, ready to continue to Su Zi''s home.


    Then he took Suzi''s hand and wanted to go to the inner room with him. He didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi at all. He couldn''t help feeling his nose. It was a little embarrassed. It seemed that his mother-in-law had rejected him.


    At this time, Xu Jiacai directly pulled Tang Qi and said to him. "My aunt is like this. Don''t take it too seriously. He doesn''t like you, maybe it''s because of the money."


    Tang Qi nodded. Maybe this mother-in-law still values money. It seems that this is a little different from seeing AI Ye''s parents.


    AI Ye''s parents always hate to marry AI ye, so Tang Qi goes. They are very polite to Tang Qi, but Su Zi is different. After all, as a celebrity, his beauty is known to all, and his mother certainly wants to get a good marriage for him.


    In this way, the Su family can live comfortably. Tang Qi can actually understand Su''s parents. Once they are really poor, they don''t want to go back to their old days. Su''s mother certainly thinks the same way. Besides, Tang Qi also knows that Su''s father really suffered from those days when he was despised by others, especially Su Zi, who was bullied from childhood to adulthood. If his family really has enough financial strength, Su Zi can only become an independent person instead of being bullied because of his loneliness. If you think about it in this way, you will know what Suzi''s mother thinks. Now that you know what Suzi''s mother thinks, there is nothing to blame. It''s just that he won''t compromise about his daughter''s big things. Suzi is also a very important person to him.

 Chapter 2226

    Su Zi looked back at Tang Qi and saw that Tang Qi was not angry. He felt relieved. I think Tang Qi is ready to face all this, so he must be ready to bear all kinds of cold words.


    And Suzi''s mother took Suzi to the inner room. Su Zi naturally won''t resist. He goes into the living room with his mother and sees two people sitting in the living room.


    It''s Kim and Kim.


    When they saw that it was Tang Qi, their faces changed, "isn''t this the violent maniac..."


    Su Zi interrupted them directly. "I''ve really seen what it means to turn black and white upside down. If you continue to say that, don''t blame me for catching up." Suzi was already full of anger, and Jin Zhengxian and Jin Mu really shut up because of Suzi''s cold drink. Su Zi looked at their mother and son. He really didn''t know how their business was so big. With such a bad son and such an immoral woman,


    they would be very tired when they started their business.


    Su''s mother knew that it was inappropriate for Su to do so. He quickly stepped forward, directly grabbed Su Zi''s arm and cheered coldly. "I don''t want to apologize for talking to my elders."


    Su Zi was aggrieved and didn''t intend to apologize. Su''s mother directly turned back to Jin''s mother and said, "I''m really sorry, but my teaching daughter has no way. As you know, we are from a small family. We don''t have proper etiquette. Please forgive us if we offend you."


    And Su''s mother''s words had been exported, which made Su feel more uncomfortable.


    Although the Jin family has always been a big family, which he does not object to, but even if they were born in an ordinary family, so what? As for such a low profile? Even so to his attitude, let Su Zi really feel uncomfortable.


    But just because of Su''s reaction, Tang Qi is surprised. Su''s mother is also a very smart person. She doesn''t want to keep her face down. Is there something that he doesn''t understand?


    Kim''s mother is also a smart person. Since people have already apologized, there''s no need to hold on to this matter. She has to blame Su Zi. Besides, her son has a crush on Su Zi.


    You know, the girl who can make his son take care of him has not been born. After wandering for so many years, he is really worried. It is not easy to have a girl who is interested in him.


    Can see out, Suzi is also sensible, if Suzi can let his son heart, then he this time anyway also want to go, will get Suzi to her son''s side, think with a smile said.


    "He''s still a child. Don''t blame yourself too much on her. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you talk to me like this. What''s the matter between our elders and a younger generation?"


    This also shows that he is generous and doesn''t care about Su Zi, and Su''s mother nods her head. "Yes, yes We all want to establish a cooperative relationship. Naturally, we know the root and the bottom. I also know that you are a generous person and don''t care about our Su Zi. "


    "The child is not sensible. I''ll teach him. Don''t take it to heart." Kim''s mother was still talking, but Su''s face was really ugly.


    At the moment, Jin Zhengxian felt that it was a wrong choice to bring his mother, because now he is totally in love with Suzi. However, the more his mother explains this, the more Suzi may look down on him and go against his original intention.


    So bringing his mother is definitely a wrong choice. Thinking about this, he took his mother''s hand and walked out the door. He kept saying to Su''s mother and father:


    "I''m sorry to disturb you today. I''ll come and visit you when I have a chance. We''ll leave first. "


    Kim''s mother still has to struggle, but Kim just pulled her and whispered:


    "if you want to stay here. Then my happiness will be destroyed by you. Now I tell you clearly that I don''t want anyone except Su Zi. Do it yourself


    Kim''s mother really did not expect that Kim''s attitude would be so firm, so she closed her mouth and did not continue to speak.


    And Su''s father doesn''t intend to detain him any more. He really doesn''t need to.


    Obviously, Su Mu thought the same way. Although he doesn''t look up to Tang Qi, he doesn''t look up to Jin Mu, so he doesn''t say polite words to keep him. Jin Zhengxian knows that their family has great opinions on his mother.


    In this way, he has lost more than half of his life. It seems that it is not good for him to go out today, so he quickly took his mother away.


    After seeing them leave, Su Zi looks at Tang Qi with pride. Such a person still wants to get him. Her parents are not blind. They think that ordinary people can take him to the Jin family.


    What''s more, it''s so dangerous. Don''t you have two stinky money at home? What does stink show? Do you really think Suzi will sell his body for money?Even if their su family no matter how no money, but not to this point, will sell their body.


    Su Zi thinks so and takes Tang Qi''s arm. It''s obvious that Su''s mother looks at Tang Qi, but she still doesn''t like Tang Qi. She pulls Su Zi over and wants to take him to the study to discuss Tang Qi''s affairs.


    However, before the two of them arrived at the study, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang first, embarrassed to look at everyone, and then answered the phone.


    If it''s an unimportant call. Tang Qi must have ignored it, but it''s Bai Liang who calls. Generally, Bai Liang doesn''t call to disturb him.


    If it''s Bai Liang''s call, there must be something important, so Tang Qi immediately started the call.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qi''s face was very ugly. Su Zi quickly broke away from his mother''s bondage and ran to Tang Qi and asked, "what happened? You look so ugly. "


    Tang Qi nodded, "there''s something wrong with Mie''s antique company. I need to go and have a look right now. I''m really sorry today. I can''t stay with you any longer. "


    Su Zi shakes his head. Tang Qi doesn''t have to be so polite to him. Besides, he is ready to stay with Tang Qi.


    After all, Tang Qi is a busy man. She doesn''t have to revolve around women like other men. Her love for Tang Qi is enough. She doesn''t want to tie Tang Qi to him at all, so she is not disappointed at all.


    Besides, she guessed that his parents might receive the Jin family today, so she let Tang Qi come. Now that Kim is gone, there is no possibility that he will come back as soon as there is no annoying man.


    It''s more important for Tang Qi to be busy with his own affairs, so he said to Tang Qi. "Don''t say that. If you say that, I will feel very guilty. If you have anything to do, just do your own business first." Tang Qi nodded and once again said sorry to Su Fu and Su mu. "I''m really sorry to come. I haven''t stayed a little longer. I''ll let you know more about me because there''s something wrong with the company. Maybe we have to go. As for the bodyguard, I''m sorry to deceive you


    When Tang Qi says this, Su''s mother looks at Tang Qi in a little surprise, and Su Zi shakes her head to his mother, indicating that she should not ask more questions. Naturally, Su''s mother is a smart person, and she can see Su''s sign clearly.


    He nodded and asked nothing more?


    Tang Qi hurried out of the door, to the door after the car, this just call back to the white light. The reason why he didn''t say much just now is that Bai Liang called him to say that someone from the Discipline Inspection Bureau wanted to inspect all the antiques of Mie''s antique company.


    There is such an inspection every year, which is not a major event worthy of deliberation. There''s usually no problem. As the president of the antiques Association, Tang Qi didn''t know that there was a strong relationship between them.


    All antiquities that are not allowed to be sold privately according to the state regulations will be handed over to the national museum after he finds them.


    As for the treasures that can be sold privately, naturally other people will turn a blind eye when they come to check them. This is the management every year. However, Bai Liang called him just now and said that the other party should take all the treasures away and do a precise test before they can rest assured.


    Now the whole capital knows that Tang Qiming is the founder of Mie''s Antiques company. Although Mi Qi is the general manager, it is still Mi Qi who is making up her mind, but Tang Qi is the chairman of the board. As the president of the antiques Association, Tang Qi naturally wants to give him some face.


    Perfunctory, although Tang Qi does not advocate, but suddenly so strict, Tang Qi is still very suspicious. Because they all believe that Tang Qi will not do too much.


    This year, however, it is particularly strange that all the treasures should be taken away to do a true and false identification. This is to doubt his ability, or someone wants to stand up and do something.


    Tang Qi''s heart flashed bad ideas, so just want to rush back, now dial the white bright mobile phone. Bai Liang picked it up at the first time. "Boss, how long will it take you to come back. These people are waiting here, and I can''t make up my mind for a moment. Manager MI is the same. We both have to wait for you to come back and make up our minds. After all, there are too many babies. No one can shoulder the responsibility if so many babies are pulled out at the same time


    Tang Qi naturally understood Bai Liang''s worries, so he replied to Bai Liang. "If they have to go back for another hour, I''ll have to wait one hour for the inspection." Tang Qi has to confirm the authenticity of these people first, because there has never been such a practice in previous years, so he should take all the treasures to check.

 Chapter 2227

    The sudden changes must be related to some necessary requirements, which he has not yet had time to understand. So we have to go back and find out what the order is.


    Tang Qi then drove the car to the maximum speed, to catch up with Michaelis antique company at the fastest speed, I don''t know how difficult Mickey and Bai Liang are!.


    Bai Liang and Mickey are waiting for Tang Qi in the company. Is afraid that Tang Qi did not understand this matter, they rashly agreed to each other, let each other take the baby away. I''m afraid the two of them will not be able to bear such a responsibility.


    Before Tang Qi rushes back to the company, Bai Liang and Mi Qi wait for Tang Qi in the office with the Discipline Inspection Committee.


    Tang Qi comes directly to the office, opens the door and sees Miki talking to them. At this time, Bai Liang stood up and introduced them. "This is our chairman, Mr. Tang." Hearing that Tang Qi came back, the representative of the Discipline Inspection Commission also stood up directly and said very politely. "We are from the Discipline Inspection Commission. I''m very sorry to disturb you, because the policy has changed this year. We have also shown manager mi the red headed documents issued. I also hope Mr. Tang can


    cooperate with our work. "


    Tang Qi looks at Mickey. Mickey nods, indicating that she has confirmed that the red head document is true. She has read the red head document, and it is not fake.


    Although Tang Qi didn''t know why? The sudden change of policy this year may also have something to do with the influence of Western America on China. But as long as it is their serious work, Tang Qi will certainly not make trouble.


    Now he still has some sense of justice. Although he used to be a gangster, he is still grateful to life. He still obeys the orders issued by the state.


    He turned back and said to Bai Liang. "Since it''s a serious job, I''ll try my best to cooperate."


    Bai Liang nodded to several representatives of the Discipline Inspection Commission. "We have a lot of things, not only what you see, but also a lot of things in the warehouse. If we want to take them one by one for inspection, I''m afraid you''ll drive the car..." Bai Liang said here and stopped for a moment.


    Or said, "these cars are not enough. And these are very bad luck, almost all of them are high-level collections. If you lose one, there is no way to measure it with money. "


    People from the Discipline Inspection Commission naturally know that some of these treasures may be more valuable than their lives, which makes it difficult for them to carry out such work. However, there are not many famous antique dealers in the capital.


    In the past, there were only a few, so Michaelis became the first company. It was nothing more than a shot in the head. However, they only checked some of them, not all of them had to be taken away. Now how many cars they have driven, it''s enough to pull them full. If there are too many cars, they can''t worry about it, so they replied to Bai Liang.


    "I know you have the heart to cooperate with our work, so we don''t want to embarrass you. It seems that the car is full. If there are too many cars, we need special personnel to guard them. It''s too tired."


    "We are absolutely at ease with Mie''s antique company, so we just spot check. I''ll order a few things right away. If there are registered treasures with high ornamental value, just move them to the car for inspection."


    Bai Liang nodded and followed the two members of the Discipline Inspection Commission to the warehouse to find the goods they wanted to inspect.


    Tang Qi then looks at Mickey, but he is still sad. Tang Qi doesn''t understand what''s going on. It''s such a thing that it doesn''t make Mickey look like this.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi directly grabbed her waist and asked, "what happened to you? How can I become listless? Is it because I have ignored you so much that I feel unfair in your heart? I promise that I will definitely put you first in the future. "


    Because he knew Mickey from the beginning, and was also the first woman to make him move, so Tang Qi still had a very special feeling for Mickey, which could not be replaced by other women at will.


    Mickey leaned against Tang Qi and shook her head. "Where have I ever been envious of others? I always like to portray me as a jealous woman. Do you think I am like a jealous woman?"


    Tang Qi quickly raised his hand and hit him in the mouth. "It''s my cheap mouth. If I say something wrong, will you forgive me?"


    Mickey is really speechless shaking his head, is it necessary to hit himself like this? That is to say, she just thinks that Tang Qi''s saying this means that she doesn''t understand him.


    But he never cared about how many women Tang Qi had. On the contrary, Tang Qi found so many good sisters for him, which made her very grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, after my father left, my grandfather also went far away to live a natural and unrestrained life, which often made him feel very empty, as if she was the only one left. Tang Qi was also very busy and didn''t take care of him most of the time.


    But now he knows Lin Yahan, Murong Yue, Yang Yiyi, Bai Su, Chu ya Everyone is very good, help each other, really let him feel, everyone is like her family.


    He cherishes them very much, so no matter how many women Tang Qi has around him, he will tolerate them and cherish them like sisters.Think, rely on Tang Qi''s arms, feel more relaxed, close your eyes, gently said to Tang Qi. "I just got inside information. I don''t know. Do you know? "


    Tang Qi nods on Mickey''s nose. "That''s naughty. How can I know if you don''t tell me?"


    Miki replied, "the Su family may be swallowed up by one party. Although up to now, I haven''t heard that the strength of this side is the strength there and how powerful it is, but if you think about it, it must be a very strong strength to be able to annex the Su family. "


    Tang Qi''s body is stiff. What? Su''s family was swallowed up by one party''s strength. What about Su Menghan? What''s Sue''s attitude?


    Didn''t he already deal with Lu Zhanhong? How can there be other strength, to swallow the strength of the Su family, is what he missed?


    Tang Qi thinks so, let go of MI Qi inconceivably, looked at Mi Qi seriously, asked. "Is that true? I don''t have any news about when. "


    Mi Qi looks at Tang Qi in surprise, because Tang Qi''s news is much better than his. I didn''t expect that he didn''t receive the news, so I said to Tang Qi.


    "It seems that I have better information than you about things in the shopping mall. The information has spread among the people in the big family, saying that the Su family was swallowed up by a mysterious case. But I haven''t found out the specific strength of the party so far. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand that the capital is extremely unsafe now. All the forces that have disappeared before have seen the opportunity and want to be strong.


    He also wants to solve a lot of strength, but now is not a good time, but it''s better to conserve energy. After all, he has a lot of obstacles, and he can''t let them be hurt.


    After su Menghan said that he was the one who wanted to protect him. There is no need for him to protect Su Menghan, but Su Menghan is a very naive girl who is very kind to him. He can''t bear to see her hurt.


    Now that the Su family has been annexed, what will he do? He was always known as the successor of the Su family. When the family was suddenly annexed, something unknown must have happened.


    Otherwise, how could it be so sudden? Master Su is not the one who wants to let the Su family out.


    Otherwise, he would not care so much about Su Menghan''s safety. He has been cultivating him and wants to make him a successor. Thinking about this, I said to Mickey. "The capital is very dangerous now, whether it''s you or Bai Su, Chu ya Be very careful. It seems that I didn''t care about the antique market for a long time, so many people have to look down on me. We have to do something to let them know that Tang Qi does not exist to frighten all sides, but has my real strength and authority. "


    Now it seems that everyone wants to challenge his bottom line. He thinks that if we pull Tang Qi, we can coordinate the whole capital. Then he can only say that what they think is too simple.


    Before, he only wanted to spend a little time. He didn''t want to take part in such a big killing. He took care of all his strength. For example, a sweet cake in the capital. It''s better to divide the cake equally so that everyone has a bite to eat.


    But Tang Qi belittled human nature. He didn''t have enough people to swallow elephants. Sure enough, he wanted them to live. But they think more, even now they have such a mind. What''s more, the cooperation between the West and the Japanese in China has aroused many people''s minds.


    They give opportunities to those who have ulterior motives. However, Tang Qi will take their ambitions seriously. Directly strangled in the cradle.


    Mi Qi sees Tang Qi''s strong intention to kill. It''s like it''s back then. The two of them didn''t know each other for a long time. After Tang Qi knew that she had experienced that kind of experience, together with him, he revived the whole family and shuffled the cards. Only then did the rice family have today''s situation.


    But this time, Tang Qi will not face the simple people of the rice family, but the whole capital, big and small families, even the whole China, and even the whole world.


    Tang Qi''s stage is bigger and bigger! Mickey can''t tell whether she''s happy or worried. Now he just wants to be the woman behind Tang Qi. He can help Tang Qi do as much as he can. He doesn''t want Tang Qi to leave him.


    "We will cooperate with you whatever you want to do. In short, now, there is a mysterious force rising. We have to make a slow investigation. " Tang Qi nodded, afraid that such strength is not what Bai Liang could find. It seems that the strength that hasn''t been used for a long time has to be used now.

 Chapter 2228

    Think about how many new people Du Yu has brought with him. I''m sure he''s already idle and doesn''t know what to do for himself. I think it''s time to use them and assign them some tasks.


    After all, I am also the Minister of the Department. I can''t ignore them all the time. Thinking about it, he said to Mickey:


    "OK! This time, you may really be in trouble. Without your cooperation, I can''t do these things well by myself. " Tang Qi said firmly.


    Mickey is almost ready to cheer, this is the first time that Tang Qi so happily agreed to his request. Although he doesn''t want to be the hind leg of Tang Qi, which always drags Tang Qi down, it turns out that she is.


    This time, she''s going to turn over. As long as Tang Qi agrees to let him participate in everything, then many things can be easily solved. Tang Qi thought and said to Mickey, "I have to make a thorough investigation of the Su family just now. I will also find someone to investigate the strength of this side. You should stop investigating and don''t attract their attention to you. I don''t want you to be in danger until I know the strength of this side.


    "


    Mickey naturally understands Tang Qi''s worry about him, so he nods to Tang Qi. He will not rashly investigate this matter, and will protect himself.


    "You can rest assured that I will protect myself. And the strength of this side, the first time I let me worry, very powerful and mysterious, you have to be careful, don''t let me worry too much


    Although Tang Qi is also a man who has experienced great storms. In the face of general danger, there will be their own way to deal with, will not be too much damage, but Mickey is still very worried.


    Tang Qi is the kind of person who can sacrifice himself for others. He hopes that he can bear all the responsibilities and does not want others to be hurt because of him.


    These Mickey all understand, just because they understand, so they love Tang Qi even more, because he doesn''t care what danger happens. They don''t say they want to carry it on their own.


    Tang Qi nods, kisses Mickey on the forehead, and says. "You should deal with the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission first, and I''ll deal with the things over there. Will you also give me the mysterious strength of the Su family?"


    Mickey nodded, about such a thing, he naturally will not give birth to other ideas. Or in Tang Qi to determine such strength, he can deal with the time, to help Tang Qi.


    Thinking about it, he said, "I''ll deal with things here. Go ahead and get busy first."


    Tang Qiming Bai Mi Qi''s meaning is to let him investigate these mysterious strength, and nodded to MI Qi.


    Walking out of Mie''s antique company, I also saw that Bai Liang was directing a group of staff, helping the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission to transport the treasures one by one to the car.


    Tang Qi gets into his car and is ready to go to Du Yu. I''m still thinking about other things. The mysterious power that suddenly appears in the capital is the power of which side.


    The shadow organization that hasn''t been cleaned up is still emerging. Other strengths. Tang Qi hasn''t come to a conclusion yet. About these, can we only let Du Yu help us to explore?


    Thinking about this, he soon arrived at Shenhua club. However, when he got off the bus, he saw Lin Yahan waiting in front of the bus, which made Tang Qi a little different. How did Lin Yahan know he would come here and wait for him here.


    Lin Yahan naturally saw the surprise in Tang Qi''s eyes and explained to Tang Qi, "I''m shooting here. There''s a scenic spot that needs to be shot here. Just now there is no play for me. Seeing your car coming, I''m waiting for you here. "


    Tang Qi nods and gives her a hug. It''s really a long time since I saw her. It seems that I haven''t seen Lin Yahan since he left the hospital. I know he''s very busy filming and I don''t want to disturb him.


    I didn''t expect to meet him by such a coincidence today. "The Ouyang family can let you take pictures here. It seems that you have a really good relationship with him."


    Lin Yahan nodded, of course. Although he has gone back to his family to help deal with things, and will not continue to play in the entertainment industry like him, the friendship between them is still there.


    "Not bad. Do you have anything to deal with when you come here? Then I won''t disturb you, mainly because I saw your car and thought I hadn''t seen you for a long time, so I came to say hello to you. "


    Tang Qi nods. If it''s an ordinary thing, he can get together with Lin Yahan more. However, if this matter is not investigated, Tang Qi is really worried about what''s going to happen later, so he tells Lin Yahan.


    "It''s true that there are some things to deal with, so you should be busy first. I''ll come to you when I''ve settled this. " Tang Qi assured Lin Yahan.


    Lin Yahan chuckled and got up from Tang Qi''s arms. Looking at his serious appearance at seven o''clock, he could not help but kiss Tang Qi on the lips. "I am also very busy, to believe in the strength of big stars, not what you want to see."


    Tang Qi looks at Lin Yahan bitterly. Lin Yahan is the first. When he says this, he shows a woman who refuses."If you really say that, I''ll come to you tonight. As long as you refuse me, you''ll have to come to me on your own initiative in the future. Otherwise, I''m very proud, OK?"


    Lin Yahan nodded again and again. Tang Qi was absolutely a gentleman when he was serious. If he was not serious, he would only make people laugh. But it''s because of his honesty that Lin Yahan likes him so much.


    "Well, don''t waste your time with me. Go and deal with your business. I''ll wait for you tonight and see you. I really miss you a little bit. Hurry up and get down to business. "


    Lin Yahan said, eyes such as silk looking at Tang Qi, as a man, how can refuse such a look. Tang Qi felt that his blood was going to spray, but Lin Yahan turned around and left.


    Leave Tang Qi alone, looking at her back, trying to suppress their own evil fire, but sigh, it seems that they are more and more naughty. It''s time to train well, otherwise it''s impossible. How to train? It''s in bed, of course.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he hurried to his villa here. They certainly didn''t know that he was coming, so they could just give Du Yu a fright.


    It''s just right to tell Du Yu that he hasn''t forgotten them yet. He really hasn''t paid much attention to them during this period of time. He doesn''t know what kind of surprise they are going to give him?


    Into the villa, in accordance with the complex procedures, came to the underground base, soon went to his department.


    When Tang Qigang came in, Du Yugang gathered all the staff and prepared to take them to training. Seeing Tang Qi, he was really surprised, "boss, why did you come here without saying hello?"


    Or familiar face, familiar accent, let Tang Qi feel more cordial, "of course, something to find you, after coming back from the internal organization experience, have not tried, your strength in the end how? This time I want to test you. "


    Du Yu directly rubbed his hands and fists. He was waiting for the task all the time. Without the task, he felt that he was going to grow hair all over. However, apart from dealing with some trivial matters in the army, there was really nothing for him to do.


    Every day is training, brothers to do some small things, in the heart really feel very unfair, let Buddha they train so strong, just deal with the family, the heart is not balanced.


    Whenever he hears that there is something wrong with Tang Qi and he hasn''t had time to help, Tang Qi has already dealt with it, and his heart is very lost. They have all worked so hard. It seems that there is still a huge gap between them.


    The sense of gap in his heart is still very strong. Tang Qi finally comes to them and wants to give them a task. Can he not be excited in his heart? Du Yu turned around and said to the brothers behind him.


    "The boss and I have other things to say, you go to training first, and we will come to the training ground to find you after our discussion."


    All the brothers are in high spirits. They must be very happy to know that they have a task. After all, after handing over their department to Tang Qi, the peace organization will no longer take care of them. All the people are assigned tasks by Tang Qi.


    Their duty is to protect the stability and tranquility of the capital. However, judging from the current situation in the capital, it is still very peaceful, so their existence seems meaningless.


    This also made them very disappointed. They began to work hard, as if they were drowned out by the current reality. Every day they had fun with those outside forces, because their strength was too small. Compared with them, they were just a drop in the bucket, which was not worth mentioning.


    Tang Qi saw that everyone was very excited. He knew that he had ignored them so much that they didn''t feel interesting. This time, there was a task coming, so they were so surprised. He looked at Du Yu and said.


    "You look a little brighter. You''d better arrange for your brother first, and then we''ll go in and have a detailed discussion."


    Du Yu nodded and let Li Qi lead them to training. Tang Qi and Du Yu went directly into the rest room and closed the door. The space was absolutely soundproof.


    Tang Qi knew that the buildings inside were absolutely safe, so he said to Du Yu directly. "The Su family may be swallowed up by one party."


    Du Yu was a little surprised. He hadn''t heard about it yet? Tang Qi continued: "but it hasn''t been found out yet. Which side is the strength of this side? You''re sending brothers to check. I''m afraid they are too strong, and the brothers on the other side will encounter danger. You are different. If you are really a strong party, you can deal with it Du Yu knew that Tang Qi didn''t mean to push them out to face the danger, but he trusted them absolutely because he trusted their strength.

 Chapter 2229

    Du Yu also knew that there was any danger in general. Tang Qi was the one who rushed to the front and nodded to Tang Qi.


    "I understand, boss. It was my duty to protect the capital. I will make a thorough investigation into this matter, but the capital city has suddenly emerged with a lot of strength. I have to follow up and investigate. There is a force that has ties with Japan. " Hearing Du Yu''s words, Tang Qi raised his eyebrows. He thought that what happened before had already been dealt a blow to the Japanese nation, so that the Japanese nation did not dare to go back and forth freely in the capital. Unexpectedly, he was still thinking of China. It seems that they would not die if they did not thoroughly understand these ambitious people.


    Especially in the power bureau, it must be ready to move. If they feel that they have great strength, they are not willing to become a small country as they are now. Then Tang Qi will let them know how China, a great country, can compromise its tiny place. Thinking about it, he said to Du Yu: "this section of strength should be investigated carefully. I don''t think he is the original strength in the capital, because the strength in the capital will leave traces more or less, but he can''t find any information. It must be related to the more powerful strength or the strength of other parts of China."


    Du Yu nodded again and again. They all had control over the strength in the capital. It was impossible for them to have such a strong strength without any reason. It would breed under their eyes.


    What is more frightening now is that the Japanese have been trying to break into China. Although their purpose is not clear, if they really have such an idea, it''s really terrible.


    Thinking about this, he said to Tang Qi, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll make a good investigation about such things."


    "But don''t relax your vigilance on the boss''s side. What I fear most is that they are coming for you. If they want to do something we can''t control, they will regret it."


    "I''m still afraid. The first thing they will do is the people around the boss. That''s what scares me the most."


    Tang Qi also nodded repeatedly. In fact, what he was most afraid of was this. He had nothing to be afraid of when he started. But when he started with the people around him, he might regret it and no longer speculate too much.


    Thinking about this, he said to Du Yu: "if you still have something you don''t understand about the man-machine relationship in the business circle, you can directly contact Bai Liang or MI Qi about some complicated interpersonal relationships in the capital, and let him tell you, there is no problem at all." "If it''s not about this kind of enterprise, it''s better for you to do his dark forces. After all, you are powerful. If you are targeted by the other party, you still have the ability to resist, which will make me feel at ease. I''ll take it easy. But I''m afraid if they''re looking at Mickey''s door,


    , then I''ll be very worried. "


    Du Yu nodded repeatedly. It seems that next, he has to take the initiative to attack, because only in this way can they turn their attention to him.


    If they really turn their attention to the people around Tang Qi, it''s not sure what kind of danger they will face?


    After all, Du Yu has been strengthening his training, plus the protection of some of his special abilities, he is very confident in his heart, he told Tang Qi.


    "Brothers may have no task, I will send them down, let them secretly follow the sisters in law, if someone secretly investigate, or follow the sisters in law, I will inform the boss as soon as possible."


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t trust Bai Liang''s ability. It''s just that the world is too complicated and powerful.


    They are powerful among ordinary people. In front of experts, they can only be killed in seconds. Now I can''t guarantee who is powerful and who will have what kind of ability in the capital. I''m just afraid


    Mickey, they will be in danger because of him. After all, all the forces in the capital are staring at him now, because all the people will look up to him all the time.


    I always feel that as long as I get rid of him, I will take the whole capital. Gu Liucheng and Cheng Han are the real talents. I believe most people don''t know about the overall planning behind them.


    The two of them also know that if the capital loses Tang Qi, it will lose a great general, so they will do everything to protect Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi has the support of these secret strength, many things should also be done by Tang Qi himself. If he can''t even bear such responsibility, how can he bear the responsibility of guarding the whole capital well? Thinking about it, he said to Du Yu: "it''s hard for you and brothers this time. Let''s go to the training ground now. Another point, I want to emphasize to you, this time I always feel that my opponents are very strong, and I already know that I have the ability


    , which is specially for me. Let''s be careful. "


    Because before there were people who wanted to assassinate Tang Qi, and among them there were people with powers, which made Tang Qi very strange. Now it''s not that strange.If the other party knows his ability, he will naturally find someone with the same ability to deal with him first. He will never face him as he used to.


    Tang Qi thought so, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. He was a little careless before, but now he seems to have been targeted.


    This time, the people who are looking at him are not some big families or powerful people in Huaxia or the capital, but Japanese people.


    If the Chinese people catch demons, Tang Qi can tolerate it. If the Japanese people stare at him, Tang Qi will never tolerate it.


    Du Yu didn''t say anything more. He followed Tang Qi to the training ground. Looking at him frowning and worried, he knew that Tang Qi must be under a lot of pressure. He didn''t ask Tang Qi what, so he followed Tang Qi to the training ground.


    All the people in the training ground are working hard. Although there is no task for them, they never dare to relax in training.


    Du Yu''s requirements for them are also very strict, and Tang Qi has given them a demonstration before, so that everyone dare not hesitate.


    Their goals are all one-to-one. They all aim at the strength like Tang Qi. If they can''t be as strong as Tang Qi, their training intensity will never be weakened.


    For Ma Lei, Tang Qi''s department and the new people he brings are just like lunatics. Although he knows that they are new departments, he must be very considerate of their weak existence. After all, Tang Qi''s Department has only been established for less than a year.


    But it''s amazing that all the people under Tang Qi are very self disciplined, serious, powerful and serious when they are training.


    I don''t know how much worse I am than the new staff I recruited together.


    Young people who do not admit defeat are committed to being better than those in Tang Qi''s department. However, they have also worked hard to train, studied secretly, and trained according to their work and rest. However, people in every department are inferior to those in Tang Qi''s department.


    Therefore, they have to watch Tang Qi''s power grow stronger and stronger. I admire Tang Qi more, especially Ma Lei. I don''t hate Tang Qi''s defeat in the testing ground when he joined the Department.


    Because he knows that Tang Qina is not opportunistic, but he has this strength. It is enough to make people admire that there are such powerful people in the appraisers.


    When Tang Qi and Du Yu come to the training ground, they see Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng here. Looking at them in training, two people are watching, and their eyes are full of gratifying eyes. They know that they are very satisfied with such a training course.


    Du Yu saw the two of them coming, so he went directly into the training plant and left time for Tang Qi and the two old men. He knew that the two old men would not appear in their training ground for no reason.


    There must be some people who have heard that Tang Qi is here, so they are waiting for him here. Since both of them have come to find him, there must be something important to say.


    As a sensitive and observant person like Du Yu, his eyes are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Du Yu thought and went into the training ground. Tang Qi paced to the two old men. "Why are you two here at the same time to see the training results of all the staff in our department?"


    The two of them know that the reason why Tang Qi asked this question is that they know the purpose of their two coming. It''s not so simple. Tang Qi is so smart, and he naturally knows what their two purposes are.


    It''s definitely not to interfere in his department''s affairs, and Gu Liucheng is also a smart man. He doesn''t want to make a big cover with Tang Qi, so he says to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "It''s really not to see the people in your department. I''m here to do all these training. I just want you to help us two old men."


    Both of them are well-known in the world. Tang Qishi said to them when he couldn''t think of anything they could do for them.


    "What can I do for you two? You know, you two are big men who can call the wind and the rain. Even I have to listen to you two. Why did you suddenly tell me about helping me? "


    It''s obvious that when Tang Qi said this, Cheng Hantian looked serious and embarrassed. In addition, Ben looked very indifferent. Now he looked at the training ground and threw the problem to Gu Liucheng. Gu Liucheng is a typical smiling tiger with a hidden needle in his face. He can express all his emotions, so he doesn''t care about Tang Qi''s sarcastic tone at all. Instead, he dares to smile and say to him kindly:

 Chapter 2230

    "This time, we don''t have the right to deploy you. We want you to help, not about the Department. In the Department, our two levels are indeed higher than you. Of course, they are mixed up in ordinary years. I believe that when you get to our age, you may be higher than us."


    How can Tang Qi not know that he has been with them for so long? What kind of person is Gu? What''s the use of saying these beautiful words? It''s not going to be upsetting.


    I don''t want them to waste their time here, so I just said. "If you have any words, just say it directly. You will only make me impatient and know what kind of person I am. If you don''t want me to lose my temper for you two, just say it quickly."


    They are both living human beings. How can they not know that Tang Qi''s words are true? They also know that what Tang Qi is most afraid of is that people talk to him.


    Gu old man also no longer said those nonsense, said directly to Tang Qi. "You have so much research on antiques, and now you are still the president of the antiques Association. Naturally, you have heard of general moye. In China, and even in the whole world, moye sword is a very famous ancient sword. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he has heard these legends, but they are just some legends, but he doesn''t think they really exist.


    However, no one had seen these two swords before. Tang Qi didn''t know whether they existed or didn''t exist. However, he was very interested in them.


    He also inquired about the two swords by taking advantage of his position, but the news about the two swords was rare, almost all of them were magical legends.


    When old man Gu mentioned moye sword, he was naturally a little curious, and his expression was very obvious. "Is the legend true?"


    Gu Liucheng nodded, and Tang Qi certainly knew that there were many versions of the legend of Ganjiang moye, and the most popular one was naturally related to a legendary love myth.


    Tang Qi was very interested in this kind of ancient sword, although he was wearing the coat of love to publicize these two swords.


    "I''ve heard all those legends, but specifically, does this sword exist? Where? I''m still very interested in it. "


    In every man''s heart, there is a river and lake. Naturally, Tang Qi also highly values the loyalty of the river and lake in ancient times, and now he is trying to become a Shaolin hero. Tang Qi thinks that there are always rivers and lakes. The key is that he never forgets his original intention. Therefore, he has always been very righteous to his own brother. If there is danger, he will rush up first. If it is good, he will share it with his brother. That''s why there are so many good


    brothers around him.


    It is because of his passion that he has a special liking for the famous swords handed down from the legends of the rivers and lakes in ancient times and the ones he often mentions. That is to say, he doesn''t know how many famous swords he has collected in Mi''s antique company.


    Tang Qi is very famous for his four bronze swords. Tang Qi also takes a look at them from time to time. When you think of all kinds of legends about swords, you have a feeling of pride.


    Gu Liucheng, seeing Tang Qi''s interesting performance, knows that Tang Qi likes it very much and feels more hopeful that he will accept their request.


    "When I mentioned this to you, I didn''t want to tell you about these legends, but about the whereabouts of the two swords."


    There are a lot of stories about general moye. Some people say that when two swords collide, there will be the most powerful sword spectrum in the world. After the swords are trained, they can dominate the Wulin.


    Some people say that these two swords are carved with treasure maps. As long as you can get these two swords, you can get gold and silver that you can''t enjoy all your life.


    It''s just that these are legends. No one knows whether there are secrets about treasure and unique knowledge in these two real swords.


    When Tang Qi heard Gu Liucheng say this, he could at least be sure that there was a cadre moxie sword. Naturally, he was very excited.


    It''s also a dream of his youth''s passion! Ask Gu Liucheng. "Where are these two swords now? Can I have a look? "


    Gu Liucheng sighed and said to Tang Qi. "These two swords really exist, but it''s a pity that you can''t see them now, because they are not in China, but in Ximei. How did they end up in the northwest? I don''t know. "


    "However, according to my reliable information, these two swords are on the list at an auction in the United States." Appearing in the publicity list of an auction, Tang Qi thinks so, full of question marks. As a propaganda momentum, this kind of famous sword will certainly attract a large number of people, just? How can we be sure that the two famous swords are real? Or, it''s just a gimmick to attract people''s attention.


    Tang Qi thinks so, and looks at Gu Liucheng doubtfully. He wants Gu Liucheng to tell more about the two swords.Gu Liucheng doesn''t show off, but seriously says to Tang Qi. "As long as the two swords are real, because more internal information has been inquired through some special means, such information will never be fake?" "And the Ganjiang and moye sword are the most precious wealth of China. I can''t watch them fall into the hands of Western Americans, so we have to go to this auction. But we two old men, who let us fight and kill, maybe have a little strength. Let''s


    identify the treasure, it must be a layman. "


    Gu Liucheng said that Tang Qi knew what they meant.


    Now I am sure that the sword belongs to general moye''s sword, and I know that it may be genuine. But is it? Tang Qi has to go to the auction to find out.


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that people with great skills like Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian needed to ask him for help to get these two swords, so he laughed and said to them.


    "If it''s fake, you can buy it and put it there at will. It''s OK to look good. After all, as long as it''s a good sword, it will have value naturally. There''s no need for me to go to Ximei deliberately."


    Tang Qi refused to go to Ximei.


    Now the capital is not stable, the Japanese side has been ready to move, a moment uneasy.


    On the other side of the west America, they also regard the capital as a piece of sweet cake, and want to get a share from the middle.


    If Tang Qi left now, he was really afraid of Mickey. They would be in danger. That''s what happened.


    If it is just emerging, it has a mysterious strength. It''s really aimed at him. If he''s not in China, it will definitely be aimed at Mickey and them.


    Mickey, if they are in danger, he is in Ximei and can''t help them. He will never make that mistake again. Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian, seeing Tang Qi''s attitude, know that Tang Qi actually wants to refuse them. Gu Liucheng has to say something more. Cheng Hantian pulls Gu Liucheng and doesn''t want to let Gu Liucheng go on, because he''s afraid that the more Gu Liucheng says, Tang Qi will be more willing to go.


    The auction is a big gamble. It''s a bet. Tang Qi is under a lot of pressure, because he is not the one who is responsible.


    Very cold to Tang Qi said. "This auction is private. We can''t participate in it in the name of an organization." Tang Qi nodded, so what? Seeing this, Cheng Hantian''s attitude was even colder. "It can only be in the name of an individual. After entering the venue, everyone is an ordinary person. No one has any special right to do some small moves, so I suggest you,


    think about it again and get back our treasure." With Cheng Hantian''s words, he pulls Gu Liucheng, who still wants to express his views, and leaves. Tang Qi looks at their backs and feels inexplicably that this matter is very important. Otherwise, Cheng Hantian, an old man who wants to live and die, will never come to ask him, and they will not finish their words.


    However, the two of them have great skills. Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. In the world, he can''t find a powerful appraiser to accompany them to identify the true and false of the moye sword?


    It seems that Tang is not satisfied with his own needs, but he is not satisfied with the whole world.


    As soon as the two old men left, Du Yu ran over. Seeing that Tang Qi was still looking at their backs, he couldn''t help asking.


    "What did the two old men say to you? Is there a big task? How do you think the boss''s face is not very good? If there is any big task, just send it to the brothers directly. Practice like this every day, in order to fight for the boss one day. "


    Looking at Du Yu''s expectant face, Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly and pats Du Yu on the back of his head. "It''s not a task to disappoint you? Go to training and remember the task I gave you. "


    Du Yu elongated his bitter gourd face, looked at Tang Qi and turned his lips. But he still looked very respectful. His admiration for Tang Qi had been deeply rooted.


    Therefore, he attached great importance to Tang Qi''s words. He went directly into the training ground and trained with his brothers. Tang Qi stood outside the training ground and watched them train until it was too late.


    Thought of promised Lin Yahan, tonight to find Lin Yahan, so after he went out, time should have been almost. Go to have dinner with Lin Yahan and have a good night. Tang Qi feels guilty for not getting along with Lin Yahan for a long time.

 Chapter 2231

    Because he can not give a woman, wholeheartedly take care of, become his only, he can do, is to try to be good to them, try not to let them feel their love is incomplete, his love to everyone, is complete.


    Thinking about it like this, he waved to Du Yu. It was like saying hello to Du Yu, letting him know that he was leaving. Although he was still a little disappointed, they tried so hard not only for the task, but also for the better self.


    He followed the brothers and watched Tang Qi leave. After Tang Qi left the base, he went back to the villa, cleaned up, changed his clothes and went to find Lin Yahan.


    After walking around the Shenhua club, I saw that the photography team had not finished work, so I quickly went over and asked a staff member. "Hello, where is Miss Lin?" Because Tang Qi searched the whole shooting place, but he didn''t find Lin Yahan. He felt very strange. Lin Yahan is not the kind of person who will leave his work place casually. He is very dedicated, and he also likes filming very much. He is never picky about the tasks assigned by the director, and he will finish them well.


    But today, he didn''t find Lin Yahan in the studio. He felt very strange.


    Asked the staff, the staff is also looking around, did not see the figure of Lin Yahan, sorry to Tang Qi said.


    "Why don''t you go to the deputy director or the director and ask me, I''m just a busboy. I really don''t know where Miss Lin is? What''s the schedule? Is it no longer shooting here? Because today it seems that the shooting here is about to end. "


    It''s no wonder Lin Yahan said that he should get along well with him. It turns out that today his shooting here is about to end. When we go to the next place and see you again, we don''t know when.


    That''s why he is in such an urgent mood. Tang Qi thinks so and smiles. It seems that Lin Yahan also misses him very much.


    Just behind the director, in the director said card. "Card, all the staff, have a rest first. We''ll take another one. When this one is over, we can finish today''s work."


    Just now, all the actors who were working hard gave a sigh of relief, and then all the makeup artists and others gathered around.


    And Tang Qi asked after the director. "Hello, where is Miss Lin Yahan now? We made an appointment to have dinner with him after his work, but no one else


    The director looked back and saw that it was Tang Qi. It was obvious that his face was different, but then he turned into a smiling face and politely replied to Tang Qi. "You are asking Xiaoya! She was still here just now. After she finished the last one, she said that there were still plans. He went back to his room first. I asked his assistant to take her back. There was no part of him here. Let her have a good rest. Because we have to go to his place tomorrow, and the shooting is also very tired, let him have an early rest. " Lin Yahan works very hard, and he has the support of the Lin family behind him, so the director is kind to her. Most of the time, Lin Yahan brings his capital into the group, but he has never played a big role, so the director has three points of respect when he mentions his name


    .


    Hearing the director say this, Tang Qi feels even more strange. Lin Yahan left ahead of time. Is it for him? In his impression, Lin Yahan was never such a person, so he nodded to the director and said.


    "If I disturb your work, please be busy first. I''ll go to the hotel to find him."


    The director said "yes" several times and then told Tang Qi the room number of the hotel where Lin Yahan stayed. Tang Qi nodded and went to find Lin yanghan.


    However, before arriving at Lin Yahan''s room, I first met a familiar person, that is Ouyang xialan, the daughter of the whole Shenhua club.


    Ouyang xialan is also Lin Yahan''s good sister. But his temper is hot, and he is always easy to misunderstand people. Therefore, some people escape from him.


    Tang Qi knew that the daughter had a lot of good feelings for him before, but Tang Qi didn''t think she was the same person as him, so he didn''t find her before, and his relationship gradually faded.


    Ouyang xialan saw that it was Tang Qi, and felt like it was a matter of his last life to fight with him before. He didn''t expect to see Tang Qi again like this, and Tang Qi was still the same as before, and he was familiar with Tang Qi.


    There are many misunderstandings about Tang Qi before, but no matter what he says to Lin Yahan, Lin Yahan supports Tang Qi. He doesn''t believe what he says, which makes Ouyang xialan understand how different she and Lin Han are to Tang Qi.


    Naturally, he is also very ashamed. He misunderstood Tang Qi like that, so he has no face. He will continue to look for Tang Qi.


    It''s very embarrassing to meet such a chance today. Although he believes that Lin Yahan will never tell Tang Qi about his misunderstanding of Tang Qi, he still feels very embarrassed.Met on the street, also strong up spirit, nodded to Tang Qi said. "Hello, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Tang Qi also nodded to him, which was polite and polite. "Hello, I happen to have something here, so I''ll come by the way."


    Ouyang xialan doesn''t believe that Tang Qi, who has never seen the world, will hang out in Shenhua club for a kind of reason.


    A person like him will definitely come into his villa. Although he doesn''t know what he is doing in the villa, he won''t stroll around Shenhua club casually, so he said to him.


    "You''re looking for Yahan''s sister. He''s not in his room. I''ve been looking for him for a long time, but I didn''t wait for him to open the door. I asked the waiter to open his door with a universal card, and I didn''t find him in it."


    The relationship between Ouyang xialan and Lin Yahan is really good. Even if he goes to his hotel, he won''t say much, so Tang Qi believes in their friendship.


    But she''s not in the hotel. It''s strange. The director made it clear that Lin Yahan went back to his hotel. Tang Qi thinks so, smile disappears suddenly, thought of what, facial expression suddenly became serious, said to Ouyang xialan. "I don''t have time to explain what? Now go to the monitoring room and back up all the monitoring data of today. The sooner, the better. Do it as soon as possible


    After all, Ouyang xialan is the gold in Shenhua club. No one dares to stop him when he is asked to back up the video data. Seeing that Tang Qi is becoming so eager, Ouyang xialan dares not delay, so she nods and goes to the monitoring room.


    And Tang Qi quickly took out his mobile phone and called Du Yu. Du Yu didn''t understand that Tang Qi had just left. According to the time, he should still be in Shenhua club. How could he call him suddenly.


    Thinking about this, I quickly picked up the phone. "Hey, boss, don''t miss me. You''re leaving now."


    Du Yu is still joking, but Tang Qi doesn''t have the heart to joke with him now. He says eagerly: "less nonsense. If you have a task, take your brothers out."


    When Du Yu heard about the task, he began to smile and became serious. After he hung up the phone, he gathered all his brothers and returned to Tang Qi''s villa.


    At this time, Ouyang xialan also copied the monitoring data and gave the U disk to Tang Qi.


    "This is all the special video materials that I asked the manager for. All the information about the last three days is in this U disk."


    Tang Qi was surprised. Looking at Ouyang xialan who was panting, he felt incredible. He just made a phone call, and he had done these things well.


    It is worthy of being the gold of Shenhua club. Here, it is the most famous club in the capital. No club can match Shenhua club?


    Not only is the work efficiency OK, Ouyang xialan''s this means, still let Tang Qi very good impression, said thanks to Ouyang xialan, quickly took the U disk, returned to his villa.


    Tang Qi walks very fast. For normal people, if they want to keep up with his speed, they can only run fast. Ouyang xialan is also very persistent. He has been following him and running behind Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew it, but he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Although the video thing, really thank him, but now his heart, has a bad feeling, so there is no time to take care of him.


    After arriving at the gate of Tang Qi''s villa, he looked back at Ouyang xialan, who was panting, but was stubborn all the time. After him, Ouyang xialan turned back and said to him. "Come in and remember to close the door."


    Ouyang xialan is just too excited to know that this is the first time Tang Qi let him into his villa. Although Tang Qi came to Shenhua club, he had his own villa.


    But he never invited anyone in. What he remembered was a very beautiful woman. Apart from that woman, he has never seen anyone, let Tang Qi to invite in. When Tang Qiyi entered the villa, he spent at least one day. He didn''t know what he was doing alone in the villa. So Ouyang xialan is very curious about Tang Qi''s villa, but he also knows that no matter he or one of the staff of the myth Club


    . He has no right to ask what Tang Qi is doing in the villa? This is also the top secret of Shenhua club. Up to now, her father is not willing to tell her that she has worked so hard and used all his managers to take care of Shenhua club. Her father just gave him some other things and never told her the secret here.

 Chapter 2232

    Although he is also curious, he should keep the bottom line of morality and never inquire maliciously, because he doesn''t want to damage the reputation of Shenhua club. This club is built by his father with his whole life''s hard work.


    And Tang Qi let him in, naturally also want to find out, but Ouyang xialan really didn''t expect that the moment he came in, he saw a room of people, including men and women, looking very young. When he looked at Tang Qi, his eyes became very hot.


    It''s like seeing their heroic generals when they want to go to the battlefield.


    What shocked Ouyang xialan was not the bearing of these soldiers. What surprised him was that he didn''t know when they were crowded into a villa. In his impression, Tang qique entered the villa alone. He did not expect that Tang qique and so many people were in the villa. When and how did they come in? Ouyang xialan was very curious, but he also knew that it was not the time to ask this question.


    And Tang Qi this is direct hand U dish, gave Du Yu, said. "It''s very likely that there''s a missing video for me." Du Yu''s eyes become incredible. Tang Qi says that Lin Yahan is missing. You know, Lin Yahan is one of the most important women for Tang qilai. If Lin Yahan is really missing, I think Tang Qidu is going crazy? This is the same result as Mickey''s disappearance.


    Knowing that he didn''t dare to delay, he quickly put the video information Tang Qi got into the computer, quickly opened it, passed it on to other people, and said to them. "Help to find it quickly." Du Yu, like Lin Yaru, is a computer expert. Of course, his staff must have found such talents, because now, in such an era of advanced information technology. If we don''t diversify, how can we survive and help Tang Qi to be strong if we want to conquer the task of sexual technology.


    Now that we have entered the era of network competition, Du Yu knows better than anyone that they should keep pace with the times, so there are other arrangements for their training, that is, hacker technology.


    They never show them in front of outsiders. Of course, there are only Tang Qi and miss Ouyang who Tang Qi let in. They also know that if Tang Qi can let Ouyang xialan in, it must be his trust in Ouyang xialan.


    Ouyang xialan is already silly now, looking at everyone in front of him, there is a computer. The pictures on the computer screen flash very fast, even 32 times faster. Everyone''s eyes are very focused on the screen.


    I can''t believe these people can see Lin Yahan''s picture on the computer at such a fast speed. After seeing it, they will quickly cut it down and save the document. It''s all about Lin Yahan''s activities in Shenhua club.


    Soon, they will cut out the video summary, and then. Cut into a very smooth new video, Tang Qi just saw the past, their speed, already let Ouyang xialan gape.


    Now, Tang Qi doesn''t care about Ouyang xialan''s idea. Instead, he quickly looks at the video they edited. There are all the trends of Lin Yahan this afternoon in the materials. After Lin Yahan finished shooting, his assistant accompanied him back to the hotel. The director didn''t cheat him. She did go back to the hotel, but when Lin Yahan went to the hotel, a camera was covered by a tree, and he appeared on the back of the tree, on the path, and never appeared again.


    Several people look at Tang Qi and wait for Tang Qi to issue an order. It is obvious that the other party is using the camera to cover up by the tree, and someone else has done something to Lin Yahan.


    However, who in the end and how to leave there are not shown in the video.


    Tang qizou frowned. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment. In a word, it was very bad, but Du Yu was at this time.


    Surprised to say: "the other side is a hacker master! He not only used remote technology to cut a video, but also made the video very smoothly, as if it had not been cut. I have found it here, and he has cut the traces of monitoring. "


    Other people looked at it and were shown it by Du Yu. It was very obvious. When they saw it just now, they didn''t find it. They had to admire each other''s technology. They did it every bit.


    In this way, when they took Lin Yahan away, there must be traces in the monitoring data, but now there is no way to find this information. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Du Yu and asked. "Can you restore the video they deleted?"


    Du Yu shook his head. He must be an expert. It''s not easy for him to find such clues. It''s quite difficult to recover this video. With his current technology, he can''t do it at all.


    Seeing Du Yu''s embarrassment, Tang Qi didn''t want to embarrass him, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yahan would be the first to lose him.Although he was very shocked at the moment, he asked himself to keep calm and rational, because if he was flustered, things would become more difficult. Only when he kept calm at the moment could he come up with a good idea.


    Just when Tang Qi tried to keep calm, Du Yu assigned tasks to his brothers, "Li Qi, you take a team of people to the monitoring data room to investigate the monitoring data in depth."


    Li Qi nodded, and immediately left with a few people. Du Yu assigned other tasks to the remaining people, so that they could go to the scene to investigate and get to know some other people who were more familiar with Lin Yahan.


    See if you can find some clues from the middle. After you have arranged all the tasks, you can see Tang Qi and talk to him.


    "Boss, you must be rational. Now you are our backbone. We''ll do what you want us to do. If you mess up, we''ll collapse. "


    Tang Qi looked back at Du Yu. His eyes were very clear and calm. Du Yu was a little relieved.


    "Now, I''ve arranged their tasks according to the clues I''ve got. If there''s anything I''ve missed, you can give it to me directly, and I''ll inform my brothers."


    In fact, Tang Qi didn''t panic, and he kept a high degree of concentration and calm in his mind. Du Yu had just arranged the task, and he listened carefully, and didn''t think there was any problem.


    Did not expect that he did not speak, Du Yu would be so worried, but also so comfort him, said to Du Yu.


    "I''m not flustered. I''m just a little angry. Some people dare to give my women many hands under my nose. This is a provocation to me, and I will never tolerate it. Naturally, they will get the results they deserve, but before that, I should adjust my mind


    Don''t worry if you see Du Qiyu more. I know that Tang Qi is definitely not a person who can be easily beaten. When Tang Qi says this, he naturally knows that he must have some ideas in his heart, so he asks.


    "Boss, what do you think I should do? I''ll do what you think. " Tang Qi thought for a moment and said to Du Yu. "The task you arranged for your brothers is what I thought. There is nothing to change. Now you just let your brothers complete the task according to the task you arranged, and leave the rest to me. And don''t forget the


    task I gave you before. "


    Du Yu nodded directly, while Tang Qi turned around and saw Ouyang xialan. Ouyang xialan didn''t react now, and she was shocked. She couldn''t believe that Lin Yahan was taken away from Shenhua club.


    Regardless of whether it has anything to do with Shenhua club, what she worries most is whether Lin Yahan will have an accident.


    But in the end in Shenhua club experience many things, although not as calm as Tang Qi, but also not panic, but quietly stood aside, watching them arrange.


    Don''t disturb them, but worry is obvious. See Tang Qi look back at her, want to ask what, words to the mouth, or was swallowed.


    Tang Qi looked at him and took her hand and walked out of the villa.


    Ouyang xialan is very different in an instant. Does Tang Qi doubt her? After all, Lin Yahan really Shenhua club missing, and she is the head of Shenhua club, some panic mouth, "you doubt me?"


    Tang Qi has no choice but to look back. What is she thinking? "Will you help me find Yahan?"


    Ouyang xialan of course nodded, she is very willing.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s gentle eyes, soft tone, and holding her hand, the temperature at the moment just makes him feel happy.


    Don''t say to find Lin Yahan, even let her die, she will never hesitate.


    Two people to the villa door, Tang Qi first stopped, looking at Ouyang xialan, said to her.


    "Yahan is missing. Let everyone know the news. Can you do it? "


    Ouyang xialan nodded, want to do such a thing, naturally very simple. But she is still very surprised to see Tang Qi, such news should not be confidential?


    is it not much simpler and easier for them to investigate secretly?


    You know, Lin Yahan is a big star now, and he is missing. How many people will be shocked, lose their mind and cause much trouble.


    Tang Qi saw the question on Ouyang xialan''s face. At the moment, he had no way to explain it to him. He could only say it in a positive tone to Ouyang xialan. "Believe me, if you want to save Lin Yahan, do as I say." Ouyang xialan no longer holds a skeptical attitude. Naturally, he has no doubt about Tang Qi and nods directly.

 Chapter 2233

    He became so frightened that he ran out. Run and shout. "Security, security, anyone? Come on! Miss Lin, Lin Yahan is missing. Security guard, you all die. Someone is missing... "


    Ouyang xialan''s voice, those bodyguards are very familiar with, hear Ouyang xialan such a shout, all the security guards are shocked ran over.


    Shenhua club is not allowed to make loud noise, so it''s very quiet. Ouyang xialan''s voice can spread far away.


    The voice of Ouyang xialan is familiar to many guests. Now Ouyang xialan is calling Lin Yahan''s name and missing. It must be missing here. In this way, the news spread like wings.


    And Tang Qi looked at so many bodyguards all ran to come over, knew, will certainly cause not small sensation, said to them.


    "Quickly seal all the exits of Shenhua club. Now someone is missing. I hope we can do all this in time. They should not be born yet. They can intercept. Do you hear me? "


    The security guards are very hesitant. After all, they can''t make up their mind to seal up the Shenhua club.


    It needs to be signed by their boss, issued a document, banned, and now no one is allowed to go out.


    After all, it''s not the rich who can live in the club as soon as they are rich. We should also have certain social influence, status and prestige.


    And they are just security guards, without the support of the chairman, and they can''t limit their freedom. In case they offend any big man? They don''t even know how they died.


    And Tang Qi saw that they did not take action. Although he knew their concerns, he was still very angry. They must fight against the clock now. Tang Qi doesn''t know. Will Bai Liang wait for his order before they are in such a difficult situation?


    Although he understood, he could not restrain his anger.


    "If this matter is known by other journalists and media, and someone is missing in Shenhua club, but you should not act. The reputation of Shenhua club will plummet. Don''t you know the stake?"


    Ouyang xialan saw that Tang Qi was in a dilemma, and other bodyguards were also in a dilemma, so he did not hesitate, "do as he said."


    She believes that the first thing Tang Qi did was to consider Lin Yahan''s personal safety.


    Although she also has such concerns, so much publicity, will let the other party tear up the ticket to hurt Lin Yahan?


    This also has an impact on the reputation of Shenhua club. Someone has disappeared in Shenhua club, and this person is the famous star Lin Yahan.


    If you know the news, it will be known to all women and children, and the whole capital should pay attention to it. Even the whole Huaxia club will know that Shenhua club is weak and unsafe.


    The impact on Shenhua club is too big. It is very likely that it will not be able to turn over from now on. In order to win everyone''s trust, so many efforts have been made. Now it can only be destroyed.


    But Ouyang xialan still went out and did it according to Tang Qi. Seeing that the security guard was still hesitating, he scolded directly.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear that Miss Lin is missing from us? Hurry to block all the intersections for me. As for my father''s opinions, if he wants to investigate afterwards, I will bear all the responsibility. "


    Ouyang xialan has been angry, also said, he will bear all the responsibility. Naturally, the security guards believe that if things really need to be investigated, none of them can escape.


    But now Ouyang xialan, they also dare not disobey, the security guards also dare not delay, hurry to seal the intersection.


    Soon, the whole Shenhua club fell out. Normally, there was no sound, but at the moment, there was a uproar of people, and even the alarm was turned off, and vehicles were not allowed to go out.


    The vehicles that go out must be checked strictly. No matter whose vehicles are, they must be checked one by one before they can leave.


    Tang Qi looks at Ouyang xialan. "Thank you for everything you''ve done today. If you find Yahan, I will tell her all these words."


    And after Tang Qi finished, he took a team of people to go to each intersection, and he personally checked the vehicles.


    Ouyang xialan looks at Tang Qi''s back in a hurry. With a happy smile, it was the first time that Tang Qi looked at her so seriously.


    But he didn''t hesitate much. What? To quickly follow Tang Qi''s steps, he can not do much, but as long as he can help to do, will try to help.


    Not only because of Tang Qi, but also because Lin Yahan is her good friend. Whether she can find Lin Yahan is related to the famous students of Shenhua club.


    Soon, Shenhua club was remembered to be surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, which can be said to be very chaotic.


    And the people in the photography group, needless to say, were all blocked by the reporters and asked about Lin Yahan in turn. Lin Yahan filmed the missing with them, so they should be responsible for this.And all the people in the shooting team feel very aggrieved and terrified, especially the directors, when they know that Lin Yahan is missing, they all feel that the sky is going to fall.


    It''s not easy to get a shot in Shenhua club. They are the first photography group to get into the existence of Shenhua club.


    Although they can only photograph part of the club, and they are not allowed to photograph the whole picture of Shenhua club, this has satisfied them, because other photography groups have never received such treatment.


    With this gimmick of their shooting in Shenhua club, their publicity efforts can be greatly promoted.


    But I didn''t expect to lose their big name. I''m sure there''s no way to explain this. They can''t afford the condemnation of Lin Yahan''s fans.


    But more people are in a panic. Unexpectedly, someone dares to bind people in Shenhua club. Old Mr. Ouyang, who has received the news, is also shocked to hear that Lin Yahan is missing.


    He immediately called for a press conference, and said that he would fully cooperate with the police investigation and find out Miss Lin, and Shenhua club would carry out reform, and any loopholes would be solved at the first time.


    After watching the surveillance video sent to him by the security guard, he understood the whole process, and his face turned purple. He fully cooperated with the police.


    Of course, it has alarmed the Criminal Police Brigade. After all, Lin Yahan is a big star, and the influence is absolutely not small. It''s known to all.


    After receiving the news, Bai Liang''s first worry must be Lin Yaru. Bai Liang quickly sends cangyun to school and receives Lin Yaru to the headquarters.


    Also quickly got the surveillance video that was intercepted when Lian Yahan disappeared. Although Lin Yaru was very worried, she was also very frightened.


    But he still tried to keep calm and see if there was any way to recover the video material they deleted.


    This time, Tang Qi wanted to make a storm all over the city and fish in troubled waters. He wanted to stir up the muddy waters in the capital by taking advantage of this incident.


    More want to do, is to warn each other, want to move his woman, have to bear his anger preparation. Lin Yahan must be the first and last. Let them know that he is the existence they can''t cause.


    In Shenhua club, the carpet search was carried out, and no trace of Lin Yahan''s existence was found. There was no way but to use the criminal police brigade to block the intersection of the whole capital. As long as he didn''t leave the capital, there was always a way to find it.


    However, when we find Lin Yahan, that is, when we clean up the capital and reshuffle the cards, those people with ulterior motives, no matter which country they are from, don''t want to survive well in the capital.


    And whether the Japanese who came to the capital secretly colluded with some strength and did something they shouldn''t do. He will let them all come to the surface one by one. After all, he will check all forces.


    Including Lin Yahan''s strong fans, as long as he gives a little guidance, he will surely be stripped to the bottom. Experts are among the people. This time, we need to cooperate with each other.


    With the strength of Tang Qi, the strength of Mickey, the strength of the major families and the strength of the police When all the powers are investigating and looking for Lin Yahan, the capital will be in a state of chaos, which is enough for Tang Qi to do something.


    And Ouyang xialan naturally goes without saying, very cooperate with Tang Qi''s Tang Qi, let how do, absolutely do.


    It''s been a long day, but there are not many useful clues. But it did make Tang Qi notice a lot of small power that he didn''t notice before.


    Until the evening, it was still noisy. In the Shenhua club, the gongs and drums were still noisy, very noisy. Everyone was talking about Lin Yahan''s accident, wandering back and forth in the place where she disappeared, trying to find small, easily overlooked clues.


    And Tang Qi this time, is not simple, want to find out Lin Yahan so simple. If he wants to strangle some strength and dare to move the people around him, he has already exceeded his bottom line.


    But Tang Qi also knows that the other party dares to abduct Lin Yahan here so blatantly, and leave the location of her disappearance. This video is sure to leave no trace, otherwise, it will not do such self destruction.


    At the moment, Tang Qi''s villa, only Du Yu and Tang Qi, after a day of investigation, although no trace of Lin Yahan. But more or less there are other news.


    Seeing that there were only two of them at the moment, Du Yu looked at Tang Qi, "I found some clues here. I don''t know if I''m with the man who took my sister-in-law. But we also know that we pay attention. " He has understood Tang Qi''s meaning, wants to clean up the capital, and wants to let all the miscellaneous elements emerge. Although he is investigating the disappearance of Lin Yahan, he still puts more energy on all forces.

 Chapter 2234

    The reason why Tang Qi makes a lot of trouble is that instead of making them work hard to find each other here, it''s better to make them feel uneasy and expose their position. That''s the truth.


    Sure enough, also let Du Yu in such confusion, found a little information.


    Tang Qi nodded, "go on."


    Du Yu continued to say to him: "in our investigation this time, we really found a mysterious strength. It is from Japan, and the Japanese countries have pinched our eyes too. But there''s a subtle message coming back


    Hearing Du Yu say that news has come back, Tang Qi is naturally very interested, because now for him, he can never let go of any news.


    Because it''s very likely that this strength, together with the strength of Lin Yahan''s missing group, must be aimed at him.


    Otherwise, how can they sneak into Shenhua club and attack Lin Yahan? Therefore, they are not very familiar with him and don''t know what women he has?


    Mitch is public, but they certainly dare not move easily. First, Mickey''s strength is very strong, the success rate is not high. Second, there are people around her all the time. It''s not easy to start.


    So it must be the Shenhua club that came with him. Seeing him with Lin Yahan today, I knew that he cared about Lin Yahan, so I tied him up.


    Lin Yahan has only one assistant beside him, so it''s very easy to tie him up. In his mind and very important, and Mickey can play the same role.


    But the master who can follow him and not be found by him is almost nonexistent. In other words, they have been with Lin Yahan for a long time.


    But today I found the right opportunity to do such a thing. From the fact that they deleted the video without leaving any trace, we can see that it was premeditated for a long time.


    Another possibility is that in order to get the Lin family, if the other party is to annex the mysterious strength of the Su family, the Lin family is too weak for them to see.


    Besides, the present Lin family is in the hands of Lin Yaru. If you go to bind Lin Yaru, is it much easier than to bind Lin Yahan. So it seems that the other side''s appetite is not small.


    They''re probably aiming at him, too? Or Mie''s antique company.


    Tang Qi thought and looked at Du Yu.


    "Don''t play the game, just tell me what you know! I''m really not in the mood to speculate here. We should seize all the time and find the strength we need to find first. "


    Du Yu was a little embarrassed. In fact, he also wanted to ask for credit, because now for them, it is absolutely a great thing to find some news. No longer keep people guessing, and quickly said to Tang Qi, "well, I will tell you now that there are seven strong and mysterious organizations in Japan, and they are also called seven swords, which are not active in the market. But according to our eyes, it seems that several people have come to China


    . I wonder if they have sneaked into the capital."


    Tang Qi''s brow wrinkled, seven evil spirits? How do you think this name is a little familiar! Did he hear it somewhere? But when I think about it carefully, my mind is empty. I''ve never heard of such an organization.


    The brain circuits of the Japanese are really strange. It''s called Qisha. It sounds very middle two.


    He frowned and asked Du Yu, "can you get more information? What on earth is this Qisha for? What''s their purpose? What do you want to do in China? "


    Du Yu nodded. These are the directions he wants to investigate next. Of course, is this related to the mysterious organization of China? That''s what he needs to investigate.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, boss! All these are the directions I''m going to investigate. I''ll try my best to see if there are any other clues for the small powers of various parties in the capital or the small gangs that have just risen. "


    "Since members of the seven evil spirits have come to China, I will not let them lurk like this. We''ll try to find out where they''re going


    "The current situation can also be used appropriately. I will integrate all the strengths in the capital, and investigate the relationship between all the strengths and some clues."


    Tang Qi nodded and let Du Yu go out first. Tang Qi is still puzzled, but now he doesn''t know which direction he should go. Maybe he has to wait to know what the next direction will be?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he suddenly felt that someone was watching him in the window. The sharp Tang Qi turned his head and asked harshly. "Who''s over there?"


    But no one responded to him, only a figure, whoosh How could Tang Qi allow someone to slip away under his nose.


    They directly chased him out. Before they could react, Du Yu saw a shadow passing by them. When the other brothers wanted to chase him, Du Yu raised his hand and said to all the brothers."Don''t go there. He''s too fast. We''re not his opponents. The boss will go there. Otherwise, we''ll be the burden of the boss. Instead of being the burden of being the boss, we''d better stay and investigate the tasks I''ve assigned."


    All the people nodded, but they had to look in that direction. They had to finish their tasks according to what Du Yu said, because now for the boss, their main task is to find someone.


    If you think about it like this, it''s scattered.


    Tang Qi has been tracking that figure. No wonder he dares to come to his window alone. His strength is really strong. Tang Qi can feel that although his speed is almost as fast as him, his strength should not be as strong as him.


    Until he got out of Shenhua club and came to a remote place, there was no one around, the man in black stopped.


    You can hear a little breathing, but Tang Qi doesn''t have any breathing. This is the gap in strength. When Tang Qi looks at the man in black with his face covered, he can''t see who he is?


    And the man obviously didn''t intend to reveal his true identity. He said a lot of Japanese words, and Tang Qi didn''t understand a word.


    The man threw a dart. As Tang Qi dodges, he catches the dart and turns around. The man has slipped away again.


    When Tang Qi looked at the darts, he found a note on them.


    Tang Qi wanted to see what was written on the note. Instead of chasing the man, he quickly returned to the villa. Under the light, he saw what was written on the note. "The woman who wants to save you, how about a contest?"


    The name of Qisha is written on the sign. You can see that the other party should be a member of Qisha. From the chase just now, Tang Qi can really feel that their speed is very fast, but their strength is still worse than that of him.


    Of course, this is just one of their seven members. Tang Qi didn''t know what other members would have. He had to see them one by one.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that when they knew the name of Qisha, they already had actions in the capital.


    also thought of the news from Qin''s father''s side, saying that many of their Eyeliner had been pinched off by the Japanese people, and for some time they did not dare to act rashly. All the people were dormant.


    Can we say that the seven evil spirits did this thing, and their purpose is to enter the capital quietly and give him, or the great power of the capital, a fatal blow.


    Tang Qi thinks so, eyes become cold up, want to hit him, Tang Qi''s person, is not born now! If he doesn''t want anyone to rise in the capital, he will never rise. If he wants to fight against the capital, he will be overthrown by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi stood up and looked at the window. He said in a cold voice, "anyone who wants to move me must die. If you want to understand Chinese, you have to break bones with you. "


    Tang Qi said, showing evil smile, before life is too comfortable, just let them look down on him. This time, he would not tolerate it.


    Tang Qi squints his eyes. Since they''re aiming at him, they won''t fight Lin Yahan, so they can guarantee Lin Yahan''s safety for the time being. The other party wants him to fight.


    Then it must be waiting for him. I don''t know what they want to compare. The time is set five days later. Tang Qi closes his eyes. In this way, it must be more difficult for him to find Lin Yahan these five days.


    Now, he doesn''t know how to contact the other party, the address of the other party, and the form of the game, etc. there is no agreement. Tang Qixin is full of ups and downs. It seems that they will contact him again.


    Thinking about it like this, I went to sleep in a daze. I didn''t feel like I was asleep. I was awakened by someone once. It was more than seven in the morning.


    It was Du Yu who woke him up. Tang Qi thought Du Yu had news, so he asked quickly. "Did you hear anything? Tell me straight away. "


    Du Yu shook his head helplessly, because the news they had detected on the Japanese nation was very few now, and for a while, their Eyeliner was also overwhelming.


    Now the people who stay in Japan do not dare to pass on the news easily. They are afraid that they will be discovered by the other party, and they will not be able to get away with it. It''s better to hibernate than to do something like that. Waiting for the opportunity is the most clear choice. But now he told Tang Qi to get up, because there were two big men waiting in the living room. Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng come again. On the one hand, he lifted Tang Qi''s quilt and urged him to get up. On the other hand, he said helplessly: "get up quickly! Or someone will come in and call you

 Chapter 2235

    Tang Qi reluctantly sat up, looked at Du Yu and asked, "who is looking for me again?" Du Yu said plaintively: "who else? The two old men were killed. They always thought that the old man had something important to do with you. Now they are coming again and they are waiting in the living room! No matter what, they will see you. If they don''t see you, they won''t leave. You''d better get up quickly and go out to meet them! "


    Tang Qi washes his face casually, and looks at his face with a bit of vicissitudes. He is still a little uneasy in his heart. He didn''t expect to fall asleep. He still doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yahan? Is he still in the mood to sleep? Thinking about this, I can''t help blaming myself.


    After washing, he went out with Du Yu and came to the living room. Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng are waiting in the living room. When Cheng Hantian sees that Du Yu brings Tang qigei out, he doesn''t leave. He wants to listen to their conversation, so he says to Du Yu angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that for such a long time, you really didn''t have any insight. Didn''t you see that we were going to get down to business? If you don''t step back soon, you can''t just listen to such things. "


    Hearing Cheng Hantian say Du Yu like this, Tang Qi knows that he must want to get angry with him. It''s just that it''s not easy to talk to him, so I can tell Du Yu.


    Indeed, it''s not appropriate for them to wait here for such a long time. It''s a younger generation''s fault.


    But if you want to say it, he doesn''t dare to say it. After all, it''s for him, so Du Yu suffers. After all, Du Yu is his own son. I''ll tell you when I say it. There''s no son who cares with me.


    Tang Qi can''t help feeling aggrieved for Du Yu. He feels embarrassed for Du Yu. He even says that in front of everyone.


    However, it was obvious that Du Yu was used to Cheng Hantian''s rebuke, and he was quite cheeky. He turned his eyes at his father and went out.


    Du Yu always treats both of them like nothing big or small, so they don''t care, and they don''t dare to yell at Tang Qi. For a moment, the atmosphere became silent.


    Tang Qi knows that Cheng Hantian is such a person, and he can bully Du Yu. If he dares to shout in front of him, he will definitely challenge him.


    Thinking about this, he picked up one side of the teacup, took a sip, and looked at the two of them. "I said, you two old men, don''t make trouble for me any more, OK?"


    As soon as Tang Qi opened his mouth, they were left helpless. This time, they don''t want to ask Tang Qi for trouble.


    Tang Qi sees that the two of them are still here. I know I have to help. "My woman has disappeared, and I''m trying my best to trace his whereabouts now," she said bitterly! What treasure do you two want me to appreciate? Where do I have that idea now? "


    The two of them are indeed apologetic. I know it''s not the right time for them to come to Tang Qi. Tang Qi is also upset. "But..."


    Gu Liucheng''s words have not been finished. Tang Qi interrupted him, "you might as well casually find a master appraiser. Anyway, he must be able to see the famous sword at a glance."


    Whether it''s true or not is not easy. If such a baby, the more people will understand his architecture. It''s just to identify an ancient sword. How can it not be identified?


    If you look for any qualified master, you should be able to see it. Besides, it''s still moye sword in ancient legend. It''s not so easy to imitate it, OK?


    Ordinary people, even if they can imitate his shape, can''t imitate his spirit, can imitate his material, can''t imitate his inner. The expert sees a accurate, how must he cannot.


    , even as like as two peas, a master of the profession, the archaize master is exactly the same thing. It is definitely a flaw. If we can distinguish carefully, we will be able to grasp the key.


    Tang Qi thought about it simply, so he didn''t want to go with them at all. Gu Liucheng, seeing that Tang Qi was so light, shook his head helplessly.


    "Young people are young people after all. They have no experience at all. Have you ever heard of Hu Chai?"


    How can I not have heard of it? It''s a master. What he makes can be a fake. I don''t know how many people are cheated by his imitation.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he thought he was a genius and left a mark on all the things he imitated, I''m afraid that people would be confused between the true and the false.


    "Is it possible that this time the general moye sword will be imitated by him?"


    Gu Liucheng nodded, "he is just one of them." I didn''t say much. At this moment, he must have something to hide from him, but Tang Qi did not ask. Obviously, this auction is to do something.


    Gu Liucheng digged off the topic and said, "this auction was held in Japan. The auction is really fun. You can''t experience how big it is if you don''t go. It''s full of tricks. "


    Gu Liucheng said that Tang Qi was a bit interested, but also more impatient, because at this time for him, Lin Yahan''s affairs should be put in the first place. He became interested in an auction. Originally, going to an auction is a gamble, which is to exchange money for a treasure. As for whether the treasure is worth the price or not, it needs to be seen by professional personnel. Some laymen can only make jokes. They think that they spend too much money and buy a meaningless thing, leaving nothing behindRegret. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Gu Liucheng, who was still talking about, "since it''s so interesting, you can also find other experts! In any case, there are so many people, one of whom is more than me, and one of whom is less than me. I believe that all things can be solved by both of you. Don''t bother me any more. I just want to save my wife. "


    Both of them naturally understand Tang Qi''s mood. After all, it is Lin Yahan''s loss, which is really very painful for Tang Qi.


    Lin Yahan is also a very important woman of Tang Qi. Now that she is missing, Tang Qi must be in a big mess. What''s the point? Go and help them find the real treasure.


    For the sake of their beloved woman, they can understand the sadness, entanglement and heartache here. It means heroism.


    They just hope that Tang Qi can go with them, because if Tang Qi doesn''t go, they will have nothing to do with me. So Gu Liucheng still insisted on Tang Qi.


    "We have got the news that Lin Yahan''s disappearance is related to the mysterious forces of the Japanese state. The name of their combination is Qisha, but now we can''t get any news about Qisha at all. Few people have heard about them in the Japanese state."


    When Gu Liucheng said this, Cheng Hantian finally couldn''t help it. Can''t stay away, looking at Tang Qi, will Gu Liucheng''s words to translate again.


    "So what we can do now, whether it''s for the good of China or for the good of the people behind you who silently pay for you, we have to go to Japan this time, because only in the past can we really understand what the seven evil spirits do?" Tang Qi is also puzzled about this now. However, hearing Cheng Hantian''s saying, he immediately opens up. If other people can''t pass the news back, why can''t he go there and make it clear as soon as possible? After all, he still has five days. If the auction is held in these two days, then it''s time.


    Moreover, whether he has got golden finger or not, or this super ability to see through treasure information, he is still too young, too young and inexperienced for him.


    Although we have seen many treasures, this time we have accumulated experience. Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian look for him again and again. There must be something more important than recognizing the baby. Before I thought about it, I was going to take my brothers to Japan for training, but later I made a mess of it and let the organization arrange to go to the internal training base of the organization. Although they all became stronger after coming back, it was a pity for Tang Qi that he didn''t take them to the world.


    Now I have such an opportunity. It''s really hard to refuse a proposal, so I told them. "Please allow me time. When will the auction begin? When shall we leave? Can I go home now and tell Mickey they should be careful


    Gu Liucheng nodded, but he was not so anxious. Of course, he was able to give him two hours to prepare.


    Tang Qi understood, "although I can''t protect them around them, I will always try my best to keep them in a safe place. They are my bottom line. Whoever dares to move them, I will never let them go, because each of them is the best."


    Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng nodded and understood Tang Qi''s feelings at the moment. There is nothing more maddening than watching the people around you disappear, but there is nothing you can do.


    He said to Tang Qi, "although we are in a hurry, we can still give you two or three hours. Because our time is one hour faster than ours. So we have to start early, or we''ll miss it. " Gu Liucheng also added: "if it''s three days fast and five days slow, we''ll be back in time. You''re in a bit of a hurry. You have to accept and adapt to this kind of life, because maybe later, you''ll have to face a more difficult life than this. Just think of it as adapting to the tight life ahead of time. In the past, your life was very tense, but recently your life is very comfortable. Adjust it well. " Tang Qi really doesn''t have the time, energy and mind to make fun of them. Gu Liucheng sees Tang Qi''s serious appearance, and thinks it''s not funny at all. Cheng Hantian''s words are more objective.

 Chapter 2236

    "If you don''t want to miss anything, you''d better follow this schedule, because only in this way can you not miss anything you don''t want to miss."


    For Tang Qi, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he didn''t feel comfortable in yide''er, but he didn''t want to bring danger to others because of his identity. Now he has brought danger to Lin Yahan, so he has to rescue Lin Yahan anyway.


    That''s what I said to them. "I promise you, this time we''ll go to Japan. After all, I''m still young. I need to walk around to have a look. Only in this way can I gain more experience and improve my vision." Both of them didn''t expect that Tang Qi still had this idea. He was really shocked by Tang Qi you! No wonder Tang Qi can become the president of the antiques Association. Only with this attitude of learning anytime and anywhere can he learn more, and what he wants is


    useful information.


    Of course, Tang Qi was able to agree to their request and go with them. After the two old men had been able to go for some time, they were completely relieved. Because both of them seem to have seen the victory, and they have investigated the information before Tang Qi. It is true that none of the antiques will be mistaken. All the treasures can be recognized by Tang Qi, and it is true that this auction can not be attended by ordinary people.


    And this time, they really broke the boat, because the two of them can''t afford to gamble. When they were young, they could lose once and then get up again, but they couldn''t afford to lose at their age.


    After all, both of them are old and don''t want to gamble with their own life.


    Two people hear Tang Qi promise, also no longer disturb Tang Qi, especially Gu Liucheng, a meaningful look at Tang Qi, said to Tang Qi. "Let''s go first, then. If you have something, please discuss it with your family first. We''ll wait for your good news. "


    The two of them know that Tang Qike is a gentleman. Tang Qi will not break his promise, plus his face is serious and sincere. Let the two of them know that with Tang Qi, their chances of winning will increase by at least 10%.


    Just don''t know when Tang Qi know the rules of the game, will heart pressure, and play disorder, let them all lost their heads.


    However, it seems that it''s not the time to think about this. Cheng Hantian is still proud and proud, and his face is full of words I''m very happy. Cheng Hantian really thinks that he doesn''t have any eyesight.


    Tang Qi is already in a mess because of Lin Yahan. He is still here to stimulate him.


    It''s obvious that everyone can see Tang Qi''s expression. Gu Liucheng reacts to it. It''s true that he said a little more. Fortunately, Cheng Hantian is in a hurry and pulls him away.


    And Tang Qi has too many doubts in his heart at the moment. The series of things that happened are just like what people have planned. It''s like a big conspiracy to trap him step by step.


    However, seeing the two old men, Tang Qi was still worried. He thought that he could not delay too much time to leave the capital. He might as well go to help them early, and then come back early is the wisest choice. Thinking about it, I walked out of the living room and saw it. Du Yu was still waiting here, so he said to Du Yu. "I may have to go out on business. It will take three or five days, and it won''t take long to come back. During this period of time, everything will be up to you. If you need any help,


    you can discuss with Bai Liang. "


    Although Du Yu is very strong, experienced and capable, compared with Bai Liang, he can still learn from each other. Their personalities are complementary. I hope they can become good friends.


    Although Tang Qi thought at the beginning that his strength is his strength and his department is his department, now he regards his strength and his department as his brother. That is to say, if he is a brother, he doesn''t pay so much attention to it. It''s better for everyone to cooperate with each other.


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, Du Yu directly nodded. "I know."


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything more, because now, after all, for him, he still wants to help Cheng Hantian go to Liucheng, solve their problems, and then face the problem of Qisha!.


    He patted Du Yu on the shoulder and left alone. Naturally, instead of going to other places, he went straight back to the Tang family. I believe they already know what happened to him. If they don''t explain it to them clearly, they will certainly think wildly.


    After returning to the Tang family, no accident, only Murong month with an an in. See Tang Qi back. Murong month quickly put down an an, to Tang Qi''s side asked. "Did Yahan find it?"


    Tang Qi shook his head, but he didn''t find it. If you find it, you will tell them immediately. Because I know they''re still worried.


    Eyes appear more profound, and Murong month eyes are full of worry, relying on Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, you''ll find it for sure."Tang Qi nods and kisses Murong Yue on the forehead. Now for him. The most important thing is to find Lin Yahan and face the book of war left by Qisha.


    The second is to help Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. Although the two of them put the matter on the secondary focus, but their things are more urgent. Now that we''ve agreed to both of them. You''d better deal with the things here and come back. Thinking about it, he said to murongyue, "I may have to leave the capital for some time. I came back to say hello to you. I want to let you know. As for Lin Yahan, I will handle it well. Don''t worry too much. I can only come back to tell you when I''m afraid of your wishful thinking. "


    Murong Yue feels a little surprised. Isn''t it the most important thing to find Lin Yahan now? Why leave the capital? Can''t it be said that Lin Yahan has been taken away from the capital by others? Thinking like this, he becomes more dignified.


    After all, most of Tang Qi''s strength is in the capital. If he leaves the capital, Tang Qi can really protect himself. But he said, "well, I''ll tell Mickey that you have to be careful and protect yourself. You are our pillar. No matter what, put your own safety first. If Yahan knows that you are going to risk in order to save him, regardless of your own safety, he will be upset. If you fall, our family will fall. "


    Murong Yue doesn''t know that Tang Qi has received the challenge letter from Qisha. He thinks that Tang Qi is going to chase Lin Yahan and take risks. That''s why he tells him so. In the past, when Tang Qi was taking risks, he always ignored his own safety.


    This time, I hope Tang Qi is in danger. Not a person forward, can think of them, selfish, protect themselves.


    How can Tang Qi not know Murong Yue''s mind? "I know, don''t worry too much. After all, now that I have a family, I have to be responsible instead of being a kid like before. "


    Said, sat to the sofa, picked up ANN, accompanied Ann play for a while.


    Now no matter what he says, they will be worried, but they may be better when they know where he is going.


    "I''ve already called Mitch and they''ll be back soon. We had lunch together, discussed the matter, and I left."


    Murong month nodded, will go to cook, and Tang Qi said to him. "There''s no need to cook. I''ve already asked you to do it. I''ll send it right away. You are too tired to cook by yourself


    Murong Yue can imagine Tang Qi''s thoughtfulness. Although there are so many women in Tang Qi, they won''t have such a unique love for him, but what did he pursue?


    Tang Qi''s concern has moved her. He nodded and sat beside Tang Qi, playing with An''an.


    Sure enough, without waiting for a while, Bai Liang and a group of people came in and brought in a large table of dishes. Then they left, and Mickey and they all came back soon.


    Even Yang Yiyi, who is usually very busy and hard to see, came here on time. They all know that Tang Qi must have first-hand information about Lin Yahan''s disappearance.


    Tang Qi calls them back this time, and calls them in such a hurry that he must want to talk about it. I really want to hear more news from Tang Qi, so that they can rest assured.


    When I came back, I saw a big table of dishes on the table, and I knew what Tang Qi meant. They all gathered around. Looking at them all coming back, Tang Qi said: "I know that at this moment, we should not leave the capital, nor should we leave your side, because this time, they are not aiming at Lin Yahan, but at me. His purpose is me, so the people around me are very dangerous, including you. "


    Tang Qi almost no nonsense, but straight to the theme, they know that Tang Qi must have made arrangements, otherwise, he would not say so decisively.


    Moreover, they have heard about Lin Yahan''s disappearance, and they have used all their abilities to find the trace of Lin Yahan. As long as they don''t leave the capital, they believe they can always find it. And hear Tang Qi say so, MI Qi directly open mouth to ask. "We know what you mean, that is, to protect us and not to make trouble for you. Don''t worry, we will protect ourselves. No matter which side''s Secret strength is aimed at you or Mie''s antique company,


    no matter who it is, we will unite." Yang Yiyi also nodded, among them, the number of Mickey and Yang Yiyi''s strength is the most powerful.

 Chapter 2237

    Besides, Yang Yiyi has been working in the police station. The experience in the face of gangsters is naturally much more than that of each of them. "I''ve thought of their purpose for a long time. It''s definitely not for us. After all, we are only women. It''s meaningless to catch us. It''s definitely for you. I''ve already photographed everyone''s hands and I believe we can protect their safety."


    They can still unite at this time. It''s really gratifying for Tang Qi. As long as they are united, no one can separate them and take them one by one. Tang Qi nodded happily and said, "I believe in your ability and your strength. However, you should be careful. In any case, you should put your own safety first. I''m not saying that you don''t have such consciousness. I''m just afraid that I have to leave for a period of time


    , and you will be in danger. "


    Tang Kai had to leave for a while. What does that mean. Mickey looks at Tang Qi in doubt, but they are all confused.


    When Tang Qi saw them like this, he explained. "Mr. Cheng and Mr. Gu want me to do them a favor. And I have also found that the strength of the gang who tied up Lin Yahan is probably from Japan. " "Most of the people we planted in Japan have been pinched out. This is very strange. If we don''t have a ghost, how do they know that they are our Eyeliner? So this time I go, I want to call this thing clear, back and forth, it will take three


    five days.


    When Tang Qi said this, they all understood. So Tang Qi called them back to tell them about it.


    "I see. Don''t worry! We''re on the other side of the capital. I don''t believe that they can make any mistakes. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows that they are powerful. It''s absolutely that women don''t let men exist. "I believe in your strength, and I have received the challenge letter about five days later, so I will come back in five days at the latest. You should save your strength for the time being. As for the investigation, I''ve given it to Bai Liang and Du Yu. Don''t show up, protect yourself and wait for me to come back. " Hearing that Tang Qi has received the challenge letter, other people are still quite surprised, so they take away Lin Yahan just to challenge Tang Qi? If this is really a war against Tang Qi, no matter how nervous they are now, it will not help. In the end,


    Tang Qi has to solve it.


    They have already used Lin Yahan to threaten Tang Qi. They can''t be the handle in their hands any more. If they think about it in this way, they will know that the most important thing is to protect themselves.


    Tang Qi saw that everyone thought very clearly and knew that all he needed to say was enough. They all understood what he meant and what he thought.


    I don''t want to say anything more, just say it to them. "After dinner, I''ll go to the two old men. I believe they have no time to wait, otherwise they won''t come to me again and again. If I clean up, I''ll leave the capital. Please come here."


    They all understood Tang Qi''s meaning and nodded. "Don''t worry. We are here in the capital!"


    After dinner, Tang Qi left, they looked at the figure of Tang Qi left, also know that Tang Qi is still very worried about them.


    But this time, no matter what, they won''t disgrace Tang Qi. They won''t let Tang Qi think that they will be his burden. They just want Tang Qi to go out and rest assured of them.


    Even Tang Qi doesn''t worry about them. What he is most afraid of is that Qisha will do something unexpected. However, I believe that with Du Yu and Bai Liang, they won''t suffer much when they are together.


    After leaving the Tang family, Tang Qi went to find old man Cheng and Gu. Because they must not have been waiting for him for a long time.


    When I got to Shenhua club, I saw them at his villa all the time. When he arrived, Tang Qi said to them. "Ready to go."


    Cheng Hantian and Gu Liulu were surprised. They thought Tang Qi couldn''t come. Both of them were ready to start, but Tang Qi didn''t come.


    Fortunately, Gu Liucheng said that he would wait another ten minutes to give Tang Qi more time.


    Because their air tickets are too late, when they see Tang Qi coming, they don''t have the slightest hesitation. They directly take Tang Qi to the car and go all the way to the airport.


    Tang Qizhen just had a sleep. They had already arrived in Japan. Clothing, food, housing and transportation, of course, have been arranged by Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. Tang Qi doesn''t have to worry about anything. He just needs to identify the two swords at the auction. General moye is OK.


    Time is really a bit tight, because there is an hour to rest. Originally, the time here is one hour faster than that in Huaxia. With only one hour to rest, I went directly to the auction venue.


    For Tang Qi, after a sleep, he went directly to the venue of the photo fair. Of course, it had no influence on him. Anyway, for him, Jianbao was just a matter of moving his eyes and fingers.After Tang Qijin arrived at the auction house, did he feel that there were too few people? Tang Qi thinks it''s strange that in a large auction like this, with moye sword as a publicity point, there must be a lot of people coming. However, not many people came in. He asked Gu Liucheng strangely: "are you sure this is a regular auction site? Why are there so few people? Even if you all know it, you will certainly know it. Looking around the world, there are so many famous people. No matter how many regulations and restrictions there are, there are not so few people. "


    There are more than 50 chairs left in the hall, and there are no people sitting on them. As for the private rooms on the second floor and other places, there are no groups of people. Most of them have already been seated. The whole hall seems empty.


    Two people hear Tang Qi ask like this, also no longer conceal Tang Qi what, but say directly. "Now that you have come, we will not hide from you any more."


    Unexpectedly, there is something to hide from him. Tang Qi thinks so and hums coldly. Two knew that they two old foxes would not tell him so easily about the real situation of this auction.


    "Tell me what''s going on. You two won''t cheat me, will you? If so, I''ll go right away. "


    For Tang Qi, he doesn''t want to take risks at all. What he is most afraid of is bringing trouble to them. You should know that one of his actions will return to them, which Tang Qi se doesn''t want to see. When Tang Qi says this, Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian are also worried. In fact, they really don''t cheat Tang Qi, but Tang Qi is already in a mess because of Lin Yahan''s affair. If they explain everything to Tang Qi from the beginning, they are afraid that Tang Qi will not


    agree to their request.


    Thinking about this, Gu Liucheng smiles awkwardly and explains to Tang Qi. "It''s not as serious as you think. How can we two pit you? Even if we pit ourselves, we won''t pit you. Don''t worry. "


    It''s strange for Tang Qi to be at ease. These two old foxes have already cheated him. He still needs to know what to do. Otherwise, he won''t know if they have sold him.


    "Say, what is it? If I don''t say it now, I''ll leave right away." Seeing that Tang Qi wasn''t cheating, Gu Liucheng didn''t dare to laugh any more and quickly explained. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not in the game. Have you ever heard of the auction? That''s to bet all your money. If you win the bet, you may get rich overnight and become the first fortune in the world. If you lose the bet, you will lose all your assets and nothing will be left. "


    So it depends on Tang Qi''s ability to win the Provincial Bureau. Tang Qi has also heard of such a noodle party, but there is no one in China. Such an auction is almost like a fight between life and death. It''s just a feeling of putting down one''s life and family.


    It''s just that you don''t have to press your life, but all your property. As for how much property you have, you just need to report your personal identity information, and they will check you thoroughly.


    If you lose, I will give you a dime in the end.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to beat them both. It''s true that there are some risks. No wonder they will try their best to ask him to come. It seems that nobody dares to come except him.


    And besides him, no one dares to guarantee that they can find the right general moye sword. Tang Qi''s ability of appreciation is of course very famous in China. They both know that as long as Tang Qi is called, there will be no mistake.


    No wonder the two of them would say that they had to be helped by him anyway. They were helpless, and Tang Qi understood now.


    "So when I came in, I had already input my identity information. I want to compensate all my wealth, right? You didn''t tell me before, but you were afraid that I would lose everything and didn''t dare to come to such an auction? "


    Gu Liucheng shakes his head quickly. How can Tang Qi get involved? Naturally, we should take Tang Qi''s willingness, and then decide whether he wants to come in or not? Tang Qi want to participate in, of course, can not want to participate in, also will not force Tang Qi, said to Tang Qi.


    "Of course not. The information entered at the door just now is just to confirm your identity. It''s to find out your details. If you don''t have that strength, people won''t let you in. That''s why so few people come in here." Still need to understand the rules, the strength of the people can come in, but in this world, the strength of the people are not a few, also not so few people let the auction.

 Chapter 2238

    I''m afraid that there are more people who don''t dare to play. Who would like to be here and save their wealth overnight.


    At this point, Tang Qi understood why they would be so hesitant and hesitant from the beginning. They were afraid that he would not come.


    He hasn''t participated in such an exciting and thrilling auction for a long time. How could he not come? What''s more, there''s moxie Jian, the general he''s interested in.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say to them two. "When did you start to play with your life? I want to play a game, too, and I promise I''ll win


    Both of them know that Tang Qi said that this is not a big story, but absolute confidence. He said to Tang Qi, "at the beginning, you will register again. If you are interested in playing, you can register."


    Tang Qi nodded, and their conversation all fell in the ears of a Japanese behind them, who directly snorted. "I''m a little boy who doesn''t know how to speak big here. I''m afraid I''ll lose and cry and go home to call my mother! "


    Although he was not very fluent in Chinese, his voice was not big or small, and he was so ironic that Tang Qi and his family heard him.


    Tang Qi looked back and saw that the man was wearing a kimono with a mustache. It looks very obscene. The inherent dress of Japanese people.


    It''s time for Tang Qi to disdain: "is it difficult to get to the auction venue? Is there no regulation? You''re not allowed in slippers. "


    Obviously, the Japanese didn''t understand the purpose of Tang Qi''s saying this. They directly pulled up his robe, but under it were leather shoes.


    Tang Qi''s smile became more brilliant. "Wearing kimonos, but not clogs, for whom? Do you want to prove that you are Japanese? Why do you prove yourself like this? "


    That Japanese man just reflected that he was already red in the face. He didn''t expect that he would be speechless by a hairy boy. What should he wear? In short, he came on behalf of Japan. It would never be humiliating to Japan.


    At this time, a little brother next to him spoke Japanese. I don''t know what I said in dribble, but I saw the mustache smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you were Tang Qi. It seems that there is a lot of predestination between us. How about a gamble today? "


    Tang Qi really thought it was a little funny. He doesn''t know him. Why do you agree to his bet? Just say it. "I won''t gamble with people I don''t know. Besides, who are you? Why should I gamble with you? "


    It''s obvious that the other party has recognized him. What''s the origin? What are you doing? Why do you want to gamble with him after knowing that he is Tang Qi? These Tang Qi don''t know, so they won''t be accepted easily.


    After all, it''s already in Japan. It''s at someone''s door! They must be more confident. If they give him a condom, he will be caught on impulse and can''t go back.


    Besides, Tang Qi had seen too many such scenes for a long time, so he didn''t feel ashamed. Besides, the matter of face is not important to him at all.


    If you want to win the respect of others, it''s not how important you look at your face, but how powerful you must be, and then don''t let others look down on you.


    Sometimes, fighting for breath and saving face are two kinds of explanations, which cannot be confused. Although he is very backbone, but the face of things, not by themselves, but by the strength of proof.


    Obviously, the conversation between the two of them has attracted the attention of others, because the hall is so quiet. There were not many people. When they spoke, almost everyone around them could hear them.


    What''s more, the Japanese also had a loud voice, especially the sarcastic smile. After Tang Qi didn''t dare to accept him, his more contemptuous look could make other people guess. And the people who heard that Tang Qi did not dare to accept the challenge of the other party, they all laughed at Tang Qi one after another! There are not many people who know Tang Qi here. It''s a joke to see a young face appear in such an occasion. Even if he is timid, he is absolutely able to go out.


    Especially a young man who looks proud, he said directly. "Why can people who dare not accept other people''s challenges come in? Did my perception change? Such a timid person can enter such an auction. "


    When Cheng Hantian heard this, he was about to bleed. Unexpectedly, he was despised. Gu Liucheng stopped him as soon as he wanted to say something.


    He shook his head, still looking forward to Tang Qi''s next performance, and Tang Qi ignored the Japanese, looking at the stage, waiting for the auction to start.


    But what the Japanese people are thinking now is. He must know Tang Qi. Even if he loses everything, he doesn''t believe that Tang Qi can be as powerful as the rumor, which makes them lose so many powerful generals.


    Besides, he may not lose today''s bet. He absolutely thinks that his ability of treasure identification is no worse than Tang Qi. Tang Qi is only in China, which has a large population. If he has a little success, a group of people will pursue him, and his reputation will surely be blown out.Thinking about this, after Tang Qi, he continued to challenge: "I didn''t expect you to be a cowardly and shameless man. I thought you were really powerful. When I heard your name, it was like thunder. When I saw the real person, there was only mockery left. "


    Tang Qi is still indifferent. This kind of scolding is almost the same level as that of a primary school student. He''s not stupid. Can''t he scold him? For no reason, he seems to have no manners.


    The Japanese people are so popular that they blow their beard and stare. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was a man who didn''t get oil and salt. When he thought of Tang Qi saying that he didn''t know him, he knew the problem and introduced it.


    "I''m dazang. You can call me that. This time, you should know me, right? Can we just keep betting? " I heard that he finally began to introduce himself. Tang Qicai looked back and said to him, "I''m sorry, I don''t know dazang. However, you have repeatedly provoked me. It seems that you are not good at it. I don''t care if I don''t know you. If I met someone like you on the street, I would have beaten him with one fist. "


    And the onlookers did not expect that Tang Qi was waiting here to humiliate him! Just now, those who still said that Tang Qi had no seed all shut up and watched the good play.


    Tang Qi was red in the face when he saw dazang, but his Chinese was not good. He didn''t know how to refute Tang Qi. When he was thinking about it, Tang Qi directly diverted his attention. "If you want to bet something, say it."


    Da Zang had to return it, but when he heard Tang Qi answer his bet, he couldn''t help sneering. Here he has never lost.


    Even Gu process and Cheng Hantian, who are sitting next to Tang Qi, have been defeated by him. He doesn''t believe that bringing a young man with him can change the situation.


    Also no longer do the argument, quickly thought of his bet, said with a smile. "When it''s time to take charge of moye sword, the real sword and the fake sword will come out. Let''s have a competition to see who can find the real sword. The loser gambles all his property


    After all, dazang is already a regular customer here. Naturally, we know that those who can come in are all powerful people, and will not let the poor people come in. Even if he thinks that Tang Qi''s value is not as high as his, and he doesn''t have as much money, it''s not worth gambling with Tang Qi. Even if he wins, he won''t be able to take Tang Qi''s gamble. But after that, he can''t spend all his money for fun.


    he doesn''t know how many cars there are.


    Because even if it''s not clear, he only knows that his daily income is enough for an urban area in Japan.


    It''s too boring to wait for his opponent every day. Tang Qi''s reputation in China is similar to his. Besides, there are many people in China, which can''t be measured in terms of number, but he''s still very good for reputation.


    I finally met my opponent today, so I''d better gamble.


    So he lost money with Tang Qi, but if he can compare with Tang Qi and win over Tang Qi, that''s his goal. Even if he can be eloquent, what? To be able to show real ability is worthy of respect.


    He has been to such an auction before and has never lost. Now if you want to find someone to bet with him, you can''t find it. Only the new faces like Tang Qi, who have been added this year, dare to clamor in front of him.


    So think, smile more shade brilliant.


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian have changed their colors. I didn''t expect that Tang Qizhen agreed to him. You should know that this man still has some strength. You can''t underestimate him. Thinking of Gu process, he quickly took Tang Qi''s hand and attached it to Tang Qi''s ear. "This guy''s eyes are very poisonous, and there are a lot of modern high-tech identification instruments behind him. But you have only one pair of eyes. You''d better consider carefully. Old man Cheng and I had suffered losses in his hands at the beginning, and it took several years to recover. "


    Tang Qi can''t help but smile bitterly. He has already agreed to everything he promised. He also wants to face the truth of repentance. Although he is not in China and few people know him, he doesn''t want to lose his face to Japan.


    With the appearance of a dirty smile on his face, I know that if he doesn''t promise his gambling agreement today, he will surely spread such news all over China. When the time comes, will Tang Qi also face the gossip? There''s really no need to lose face for some assets, and Tang Qi doesn''t think he will lose. Even this Dagang has some abilities like golden finger or golden pupil.

 Chapter 2239

    For Tang Qi, it doesn''t matter at all. Anyway, his ability now is not only to touch by hand, but also very important. As soon as the real good things come out, Tang Qi will have a strong sense ability.


    This point can not be replaced by those cold detection instruments. If there are a large number of detection instruments behind him, at least it proves that he relies on experience and instruments, which is absolutely incomparable with Tang Qi''s ability.


    Tang Qi said that in this world, there should be few people with such ability, otherwise, he would not be so outstanding. Anyway, in the past few years, he has not met anyone with the same ability as him.


    However, he really admires those who can accurately debate treasure by virtue of experience and some instruments. After all, his experience is that most of the time he relies on his own golden finger, which means a bit of opportunism.


    In other people''s eyes, it must be the existence of envy. However, for Tang qilai, he was really incompetent. He relied on his own experience and accumulated valuable experience.


    And what he did was touch it with his golden finger. However, there are also people who make jokes, so it''s a common practice in this world that who has the ability is superior, and there''s no need to drill any horns at the bottom.


    He said to Gu with a smile. "Do you want to turn over, I know you must lose to him, your heart is full of fire? Today, I will get justice for you and get back all the humiliations you suffered in those years. "


    Gu Liucheng looks forward to hearing Tang Qi''s self-confidence. Besides, he can''t forget this enemy in his whole life. He was absolutely miserable at that time. He made him destitute. If he hadn''t met Cheng Hantian, he would not have been able to turn over so quickly.


    Later, however, Cheng Hantian also lost in his hands. It was in this way that they supported each other and got to today''s success. Today, they came in with all their belongings.


    I hope I can make it back. But they are at this age. They have been indifferent to money. As long as they can get back the general moxie sword, it doesn''t matter to them even if they lose all their wealth.


    He said to Tang Qi, "anyway, we are here to fight moye sword this time. You don''t have to gamble your own value. It''s enough to use our two directly."


    Tang Qize smiles and shakes his head. He looks at them and says no. he has such an exciting way to play in such a situation. He wants to play anyway.


    "Don''t be afraid. I can afford to lose. If I have the ability, I''m afraid I can''t turn over? Besides, I''m still young. It''s a pity that I don''t play with such exciting things. "


    Tang Qi''s easy point is that he doesn''t want Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng to have any burden in their hearts. Anyway, for him, it''s time to be aggressive and increase experience. He has no assets to shackle himself.


    Mike antique company, though he has the final say, he said nothing.


    However, Tang Qi believes that Mickey won''t blame him, because Mickey believes in him, and believes that he will help Mickey''s Antiques regain a foothold soon. Tang Qi can say so confidently, because he believes that what Mickey sees is his character and ability, not money.


    Since it''s the first time, Michaelis has never been afraid of antiques.


    Besides, it''s just the worst plan. Tang Qi is very confident in himself. If he really only uses experience, he can''t compare with him. After all, no one can compare his means with him.


    Although he is a bit opportunistic, it''s all his ability. No one else can say anything about him.


    Seeing Tang Qiyi''s self-confident appearance, Cheng Hantian shook his head and stopped talking. Being young and frivolous is a good thing, not a bad thing.


    After waiting for a long time, the host came on stage and the auction started. He didn''t say much nonsense, which was more agile than other auctions.


    Obviously faster, there is no host of those wordy words. At the beginning, there must be some famous but interesting objects, which seem boring.


    Fortunately, all of them are rich people. It doesn''t take long for the goods to be sold, and it doesn''t cause any splash. Everyone is keeping their energy and looking forward to the final contest.


    Tang Qidu is about to doze off. Finally, the host came on stage again, with a mysterious smile on his face, and said to all the people. "This collection is our long publicized master moye sword. However, the masters in the auction hall are not good enough to tell the truth. "


    "Today, I''ll give it to my friends to help you appreciate it. The three swords collected at a high price are all from the ancient world. They are very precious, but they can''t be compared with the Ganjiang moye sword. "


    "There are different feelings all over the world. Even the treasure appraiser behind us can''t tell which one is true and which one is false?"


    Everyone knows, this is the highlight of the auction, everyone opened their eyes, a face of interest, was attracted by the host''s words.And Tang Qi also came back and listened attentively to what the host said. He couldn''t help but sneer. Those treasure appraisers must have deliberately mixed the real and fake together.


    On the whole, however, the quality of the auction was fairly good. The quality of the first collection or the collection just bought was also very high. Although there are a few small things in the middle, they are insignificant! But more or less, all of them have been auctioned off. Tang Qi didn''t have any idea about such small and medium-sized auctions. He didn''t think he would bring out many good things. As a result, they were all dry goods, which can be regarded as qualified.


    So now that the host is true or false, Tang Qi feels that moye moye sword is here, and Tang Qi is still looking forward to it.


    Because the most important thing for him in the whole auction is these two things.


    The same is true of dazang behind him. He listens attentively, and when he hears this, he smiles confidently. Even Tang Qi feels the tone of his nose.


    Although the sword has not yet been brought up, Tang Qi, with his strong perception ability, can at least be sure of one thing, that is, there are good things here.


    Thinking about this, I looked at Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian beside me. They were also enthusiastic, because they came to such an auction to get these two treasures back.


    At the beginning, they lost miserably here. They didn''t like this auction at all.


    And now I''m stepping in again, it''s just my love for this treasure, otherwise, I won''t be in a panic in this auction that they don''t like.


    The host saw that it had attracted everyone''s attention, the mystery was heavier, and it had risen to the extreme. Once again, he said, "we are still the old rule. If you want to bid for moxie sword, you should take all your wealth and register here."


    Tang Qi doesn''t quite understand and looks at Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian. Why sign up with the host? What kind of play is this?


    Because before in China, there has never been such a form, Tang Qi is still a little confused. Gu Liucheng stands up, and Tang Qi also stands up. Gu Liucheng is in Tang Qi''s ear, explaining in a low voice. "This is the highlight of this auction. The treasures in the collection don''t need to be auctioned at all. When it comes to this highlight, you need to bet all your wealth."


    When Gu Liucheng explained to Tang Qi, the host looked over and Tang Qi felt his eyes. When he looked at the host, he was smiling, which surprised Tang Qi.


    I didn''t expect that the host''s listening was so good. Gu Liucheng explained to him in such a small voice that he heard it.


    Sure enough, in such an auction, no one will be a simple person, and the host is not a simple person. When the host saw that Tang Qi really didn''t know how to look, he explained once when everyone signed up.


    "By my side, the one who signed up. That is to say, the person who takes out all his wealth, who is gambling, who can really find out the general moxie sword, is the person who both find the right person, and then he can get all the wealth of the loser. "


    Tang Qi nodded his head. It turned out that he lost all his wealth to the winner, not to the auction party, so many people. If you lose, you will lose everything. If you win, you will become the richest man in the world.


    Tang Qi finally has a little understanding, but this kind of gambling is quite exciting, so he looks at old man Gu and says. "I''ll take part too. Give me a name."


    Gu Liucheng had no way to organize Tang Qi, so he stood up and went up with Tang Qi. He wrote down the names of the two people and some identity information.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that now it has entered the era of full network. As long as their identity information has been recorded, who are you and where are you? With your name, you can make a thorough investigation of your background.


    If you really lose, if you want to make an all-round exploration of the auction, you will certainly take a dime with you into account.


    Tang Qi has no doubt about this ability. He dares to make such a big bet and has held it for so many years. Of course, he has absolute strength and won''t be afraid of trouble. Besides, Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian have suffered losses here. The strength of the two of them, even when they were young, must be very strong. If they could really make trouble, they would have lifted the roof of the house long ago. Tang Qi believes that after so many years of holding it, there must be countless people who have offended.

 Chapter 2240

    Tang Qi does not believe that he has never met anyone with real strength. If those with real strength dare not make trouble here, others can imagine.


    So thinking, or firmly wrote down his identity information, a lot of people did not move, and a lot of people just watch it, did not intend to sign up.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at Da Zang. Everyone''s eyes followed him and looked at Da Zang.


    Dazang didn''t move. He kept staring at Tang Qi until Tang Qi really wrote down his identity information. Then he showed a smile. He thought Tang Qi would use these two old men, but he didn''t expect to use his own.


    Although they have all lost, he has turned over now. But in dazang''s eyes, even if they turn over, they won''t be happy. It''s better to gamble directly with Tang Qi''s worth.


    After confirming that Tang Qi has written his identity information, he is ready to start. If Tang Qi does not write his identity information, he will continue to provoke.


    Tang Qi had already guessed that he would keep his hand, so he might as well write down his message. Moreover, he really wants to play with this narcissistic and arrogant Tibet.


    And dazang is under the spotlight. Stepped on the stage, wrote down his identity information.


    When the host saw his name, he just looked up again. The inexplicable look in his eyes made Tang Qi know that he was an old customer here and had a high reputation.


    But today I''m afraid that he will be planted here, so Tang Qi returns to his seat. The host looked at the list in his hand, and it was almost the same as before, there were only three or four people.


    After all, most people are clear about their strength. There is no need to lose all their wealth for a treasure. Only those who are extremely confident dare to sign up here. The host looked at the roster, confirmed several people at a time, then picked up the microphone and said calmly. "Ask our staff to take up all the moye swords we put away. There are three groups. You have ten minutes to appreciate it. Ten minutes later, stand in front of the sword of your choice. We will do it one by one. "


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the staff had already pulled up the three sets of moye swords they had collected together with the car. The swords were all in simple boxes. The boxes were very delicate. They were all dark red boxes with peonies carved on them.


    Although there is no sense of age, it''s really valuable. Although it''s not a very precious kind of nanmu, you can see it at a glance. It''s not easy to find such a big wood. It''s made of jujube.


    Jujube is very difficult to grow, because it grows very slowly, and easily crooked. It''s not easy to find such a big jujube tree and carve out such a big six sword boxes.


    It seems that the auction here is also a thought, not to perfunctory everyone.


    Gu Liucheng, Tang Qi and dazang, who are well-known in the times, all come to the stage.


    Tang Qi thought that it was very easy for him to distinguish the fake from the genuine. No matter from the material production, there is no way to compare the imitation and the genuine.


    However, it was not until he saw the six collections that his thoughts were completely destroyed.


    The shapes of the three groups of swords are different. You can see that they are all in pairs.


    But Tang Qi''s present couple. The body of the sword is hollowed out. Suddenly, it is exactly the same as the bronze sword, and there is no trace of imitation. There are also some traces of the bronzes turning green because of the age.


    At least, they are all from the pre Qin period. They have been preserved for many years, so it is impossible to judge whether they are true or not according to the age and materials.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that he really thought about it simply. However, there is always a difference between true and false. Let''s see.


    If it''s not true, it''s not something from the pre Qin period, but something imitated by the master now, then Tang Qi can only feel the master''s craftsmanship, which can really be described as astonishing.


    Tang Qi thought so, and then he looked at the sword beside him. The body of the sword is about half a meter long, which also has a sense of age. The bronze marks are very obvious.


    This kind of sword will be very heavy. The hilt is more than 30 centimeters long. It''s more suitable for men. This sword should be "Gan Jiang Jian". It''s a little smaller than the one he saw just now. It should be a pair.


    After seeing this pair of swords, Tang Qi looks at the pair in front of Gu Liucheng. They are also made of bronze. The difference is that there is no hollow design on the body of the swords.


    The hilt is also different, with holes for wearing tassel accessories. The dragon and Phoenix on the sword are auspicious. Because of the age, the dragon and Phoenix are already mottled. And it has not been opened, it looks even more cumbersome.


    However, the body of the sword is 70 Li meters long, and the hilt is about 20 cm. It''s also a rare sword. Unfortunately, it''s only treasured now, and if the blade is opened, I don''t know what kind of shock it will bring.After seeing it, Tang Qi came to the last group of swords. Compared with the former two groups, this group of Swords is particularly common.


    The sword handle is also engraved with the seal character of Ganjiang moye. It''s a little longer than the first two swords. The sword is nearly one meter long, two fingers wide, made of bronze, and has a sharp blade. I''m afraid the human body can''t bear it if you chop it down with this heavy body.


    The other is a sword suitable for women, which is not much smaller than this one. However, the design is more careful and refined, unlike this handle, which is so rough.


    If you have some experience, you will definitely give up this group of swords. No matter what, the first two swords Tang Qi has seen are more exquisite than these two


    in the common thought of all people, famous swords such as Gan Jiang Mo ye must be designed very skillfully, even in today''s millennium, they have appreciation value. With the extensive use of pre Qin bronzes and mature workmanship, the sword must be in pursuit of perfection. However, Tang Qi didn''t think so. For people at that time, the reason why sword was a sword was that it was used in the battlefield. Practicability should be put first, which was the most important condition for people to consider at that time.


    So Tang Qi stood directly in front of this group of swords. "I''ll take these two."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, everyone was very surprised. It seemed that Tang Qi had chosen very hastily. After reading it for less than three minutes, it was far away. It seemed as if I didn''t understand it. I looked at it casually, touched it with my hands, and then I went directly. Finally, I chose to take a fancy to these two.


    Gu Liucheng and dazang are not as rash as he is. In dazang''s presupposition, he has a good reason to give three minutes to a group of swords, and the last minute to choose.


    So every time I come to a sword, I will take it up and study it carefully, distinguish it, even smell it and taste it with my fingers. It can be said that he is very cautious, which makes people look like an expert.


    It seems that it''s quite professional. The host gave them ten minutes, and they all thought it was too short. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi had already chosen it without using three minutes. Everyone was very sorry!


    Dazang, in particular, had already shown a satirical smile. He thought Tang Qi was so clever that he turned out to be a fool. So his reputation must have been blown up.


    The first group he looked at was these two swords. Although there is nothing wrong with bronze swords, they may also be from the pre Qin period, but they can not be this group in terms of workmanship or rough design.


    In the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the technology of making and using bronze ware was quite mature. The reason why the Ganjiang moye sword has been spread to today is that it must have aesthetic value. It can''t be such a crude existence.


    And he didn''t pay attention to it now, and Tang Qi was very surprised that he chose so soon. It seems that he has to speed up. No matter Tang Qi didn''t choose right, Tang Qi''s time with outsiders is short!


    Gu Liucheng is also very surprised. He looks at Tang Qi and tells him with his eyes that it''s too late to choose again. Look carefully.


    Tang Qi shook his head and stood there unswervingly. Anyway, he had chosen to end up with these two swords. As for right and wrong, it depends on the auction. After all, the three swords are all made of bronze, and the age is pre Qin.


    Once again, he said, "I''ll take this group."


    Gu Liucheng shook his head helplessly. He was really stubborn! And dazang didn''t waste any more time. Now he''s going to pay attention to him. Instead, he''s wholeheartedly looking for his own two swords.


    Just when Gu Liucheng comforted Tang Qi, dazang also stood in front of the two swords in the middle and said.


    "I''ve made my choice. I''m going to find two." And also provocative look at Tang Qi, as if the time than Tang Qi with long, than Tang Qi choose slow, is an insult to him in general.


    Tang Qi glanced. The two swords he chose were indeed made of bronze, and the workmanship was much more exquisite than that of his side. Moreover, it would be several years in the evening. Tang Qi would not see this, so he could not help but droop his head in a bit of chagrin.


    After reading it, dazang felt even more proud. Unexpectedly, Tang Qigen didn''t know anything. That''s why I came to the front of these two swords. I chose those two swords when I had no choice.


    At the moment, when he chose these two swords, he showed such an expression. Don''t you have confidence in his choice? Yes, it''s strange to be confident. He has never made any mistakes in all these years.


    Gu Liucheng saw that there was only the last group left on the stand, which was abandoned by the two of them. He certainly would not choose, and he would not stand beside dazang and be laughed by him. Both groups have been selected, so she won''t waste any more time. He didn''t know whether he should believe Tang Qi, but he still stood beside Tang Qi. He didn''t look at the two hollow swords, so he followed suit blindly.

 Chapter 2241

    In any case, for him, is not to lose all his wealth? He is so old that no one needs to inherit his property to live. What is he afraid of? If you lose, you lose. Just think about it.


    "I chose these two swords, too."


    It''s the two swords that Tang Qi chose. Tang Qi looks back at Gu Liucheng. He didn''t expect that Gu Liucheng was very bold. However, seeing his face being hit, he won immediately. He doesn''t know how happy he can be.


    Gu Liucheng doesn''t think so now. Tang Qi looks like a family player. It''s strange that he can win! Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, but the host came up and saw that the pair of hollowed out swords had not been selected, so he asked the staff to withdraw the two swords, and announced: "the two swords pulled down were imitated by the famous masters of our imitations. It seems that both of you are very knowledgeable and know that these two swords can''t be true. "


    And then looked at both of them.


    "The real one will be in the two groups. We''ll see. " The host of this sentence down, let the people below all cheered. The host continued, "this time, it really brought us a lot of surprises. It was awesome that in five minutes, they had chosen their own capable person. They should be able to make a choice. Usually they would give ten minutes to


    , and they would be willing to make fifteen minutes of choice."


    This, however, is also the place where dazang hated Tang Qi. He only saw the second group, but he didn''t see the sword of the third group! I didn''t expect to be withdrawn now. Fortunately, it''s not true.


    It''s true that he also does what he likes, because Tang Qi''s workmanship is too rough. Although he was in a hurry, he was a little confident about his time.


    Tang Qi also does not give the host the opportunity to talk nonsense, said directly. "How can we prove who is right and who is wrong? Don''t you also say that your backstage treasure appraisers can''t tell their right from wrong? How can you prove that what we have chosen is right or wrong? " The host knows that they are all in a hurry now, so there is no more nonsense. Seeing that they are all so eager to know, he said directly. "The Ganjiang moye sword is the hardest sword in the world. As we all know, its hardness is almost comparable to that of diamond. That''s why it''s so famous. It''s hard to break it. Unless Ganjiang moye swords are touched together, they can damage each other."


    As soon as the host said this, Tang Qi understood it, so he wanted to know who was right and who was wrong. He just said that two swords collided together. So what''s the matter with so much nonsense? Tang Qi directly picked up a sword.


    When he picked up the sword in his hand, Tang Qicai knew how heavy the sword was and almost didn''t drag him down. He still picked up the sword and looked at dazang.


    "Take up your sword, let''s see whose sword is broken first, who is fake." The host said so much nonsense. For Tang Qi, this sentence is the key.


    The host is really surprised that Tang Qi is such a person who does things according to the rules. He has not announced yet. Because of this method of verification, he did not expect that Tang Qi would do it, but he did not stop him. Anyway, sooner or later, he would do it.


    Dazang did not hesitate, but also raised his sword, which can be seen from his reluctant expression. This sword is also very important. The two men glared at each other with scarlet eyes and touched the two swords together.


    Only to hear a touch, all the people took a breath, looking at a person on the stage, full of satisfaction, a person is about to get into the ground of the stage.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, how can I make a mistake..."


    There is no mistake. This man is dazang. When the two swords touch each other gently. The sword in dazang''s hand was cut in half. Tang Qi thought it was true, so he quickly put it down because it was too heavy.


    The result has come out, and the host is happy to announce it to everyone. "I hereby declare that this little brother has won this bet. All the property of Mr. dazang will be inherited by this little brother."


    There was a round of applause under the stage. Everyone looked at Tang Qi and envied him, because everyone knew that the property of dazang was half of that of Japan.


    When I arrived at dazang''s property, it was already a heavy blow to the Japanese nation. At least Japan will not be able to turn over in a year. Don''t try to understand the humiliation of this scene.


    However, Tang Qi is not arrogant and arrogant now, and looks at dazang''s eyes that he is about to kill. "Yield, yield."


    Thank you for


    Dazang now has the heart to kill. And the host is a happy sheep, because no matter who wins, for the auction, there is no loss, and now is Tang Qisheng, for the auction, is another exciting gimmick.


    Looking at Tang Qi, he asked gently. "Dare to ask this little brother, do you want to stay in Japan, inherit all his property, and inherit his company and property yourself? We still need our staff to calculate the budget of all his property and give you cash. Of course, we have to deduct the procedure for the latter10% of the fee. "


    For Tang Qi, it doesn''t matter how much money, anyway, let him win, earn face, is the most important thing, money for him, basically have no concept, directly handed his platinum card to the host, said.


    "Help me figure it out, and hit it directly into the card. If you hit it hard, it won''t explode." As soon as the words came out, the eyes of all the people under the stage became sour.


    Gu Liucheng is also looking forward to the host at this time. It is reasonable to say that he is also the right choice. Is there no advantage for him?


    The host just remembered, forgot to explain to him, originally just wanted to explain, but was disturbed by Tang Qi, also don''t mind here to explain to everyone again.


    "In previous years, we have such a rule. If you choose this before the other party''s choice, you still make it, but after the other party''s choice, and you shout out the correct answer, if you make a choice again, we will ignore the result."


    If it wasn''t for the rules. There must be a large group of people to sign up, and then follow suit directly. In any case, 50% each, even if it is lost, as long as we continue to come next year.


    In any case, as long as they know who is the real black horse, they just need to follow the trend, and they don''t need to make their own judgment. Therefore, they also consider this level, and then they automatically ignore the achievements of the followers.


    That''s why the number of people who sign up each time is very small. For them, no matter the amount of calculation, or the value of the other party, as well as all assets, hidden assets will be much less work.


    Gu Liucheng then looks at Tang Qi bitterly. Why did Tang Qi shout out so early? Let him go directly, stand with him, and then say together, is there half of his assets now.


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, "yes, but elder, I don''t know the rules very well, and you know that. When I saw the right one, of course, I said it. Isn''t it human? Besides, I still remember that you didn''t believe me in the beginning. "


    Gu Liucheng felt that his face was not bright. He glared at Tang Qi, and Tang Qi quickly begged for mercy, "I''m wrong, but who are we with? I''ll take the initiative to give you half of it. Who are we?"


    Gu Liucheng just changed his face. He still has a conscience. But he didn''t want to collect any money. He chose the right one, just for the excitement.


    Seeing the host leave, everyone''s eyes are on the verge of anger. Who doesn''t know that over the years, dazang has never lost. I don''t know how many valuable people he has won, and all his assets are around him!


    It feels like Tang Qi is a hunter. When the boar grows fat, big and delicious, he won it at one stroke. It''s really rich.


    Dazang will lose all of his money, so don''t be too greedy and narcissistic. You can''t walk by the river without wet shoes.


    What''s more, I''m jealous of Tang Qi! Such a large amount of property must be an astronomical number. If it is to be calculated by the auction, all of it will be sent to Tangqi''s card, and you will know how valuable this card is.


    In the eyes of the host, he was even more jubilant. You know, they didn''t draw more than 10% from this auction. Who doesn''t know that dazang, who owns half of the Japanese nation, has to let go when they see him. The auctioneer knows that few people will inherit the other party''s property in person, because if they are allowed to inherit his property, they will certainly encounter various obstacles. Instead of having the strength to face the other party''s obstacles, it is better to directly hand over this problem to the auctioneer, so every year the auctioneer will draw a lot of money from the middle.


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Da Zang stood up from the ground. His eyes were just like those of a wild wolf.


    Tang Qi smiles and looks in his direction. He is worried that there is no reason to beat him, but he creates a reason for himself. Just say it to him. "The most important thing in life is to start winning and start losing. If you can''t afford to lose, it''s boring. You''ve won for so many years, but if you lose once, you''ll be able to turn over again next year. It''s not a matter at all for people who are really capable." There is no saying that the situation is so light. This is the asset he has accumulated for so many years. All of a sudden, he entered Tang Qi''s bag. Knowing his strength, he didn''t dare to fight with the auction, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t dare to fight with Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2242

    He directly picked up his fake moye sword, which was not broken, and split it to Tang Qi. It''s very fast. With some skills, everyone under the stage takes a breath.


    Tang Qigen didn''t pay attention to his tricks. He wanted to carry a big knife in front of him, which was just asking for trouble.


    pushed Liucheng to worry about Liucheng. She was afraid that she would not respond to the Liucheng reaction. She had accidentally hurt Gu Liucheng. In fact, Gu Liucheng really had a reaction. She was already dodging it.


    And Tang Qi can''t care so much, no matter whether he is shameful or not! Straight body back, almost parallel to the ground, such a posture, ordinary people, almost no one can do.


    And Tang Qicai didn''t wait for people''s surprise. By the time dazang had not recovered, Tang Qidu had already stood up.


    "I see that you are old and want to give you some face. I didn''t expect to be shameless. I want to tear my face here, right? What''s the difficulty? "


    As he said that, he kicked his sword in the past and directly kicked it in dazang''s face. Before his sword got together, Tang Qi kicked his sword away. Moreover, the sword was not easy to fall. Besides, the sword was almost like a lump of money and was pressed on him.


    Dazang was scared to death. Looking at the sword on his body, he let go of his hands and threw it away. He was afraid that he would hurt himself by mistake.


    Tang Qi see him so afraid of death? At this time, dazang, who was still afraid of death, was really speechless. He walked over and looked down at him.


    "You''ve been playing for so many years. You must know what it means to be willing to gamble and admit defeat. When you think about the proud expression and the painful expression of others after you win over others, you can just experience it more and imagine who you are now. Don''t be trapped.


    Where did dazang think that Tang Qi was so powerful? He was a treasure appraiser, and his strength was so strong. He walked with bodyguards, but Tang Qi didn''t use them.


    Dazang is afraid. He is afraid from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t dare to resist any more because he knows that Tang Qi has been merciful to him. If he is resisting, his life will be here. What else can he talk about.


    Especially just that foot, absolutely not light, now can feel the face hot, with the naked eye visible speed, red and swollen up.


    Fortunately, Tang didn''t change his casual clothes. If it''s a leather shoe, I''m afraid it will leave a shoe mark on his face.


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, dazang really can''t say a word, but that kind of hate still makes Tang Qi feel very unhappy and step on his chest.


    "I tell you, don''t be shameless. Do you think that when you won others, they also treated you like this? Even if you dare to fight me, I''ll tell you, just let me know. If you counselle me, if you''re afraid, I''ll lose. "


    Dazang knows that Tang qidares to say that he is absolutely not afraid to call home again, and he is absolutely confident in his own strength. What kind of ability does this pervert have, and how can he be so confident.


    At the moment, Tang Qi is a pervert in dazang. It seems that nothing can be his fault, or that he has not known him for a long time.


    However, seeing Tang Qi at the moment is like seeing Satan in hell. There is not too much emotion in his eyes. He makes people feel scared and cold, but it still makes him feel chilly in his heart.


    The anger and resentment just now, I don''t dare to show it at all. I just look at Tang Qi helplessly and can only admit defeat.


    As for the host, the speed of work is much faster than Tang Qi imagined. As soon as the farce is over, the host comes out and looks at Da Zang lying on the ground, a little surprised.


    And all the people are very spiteful to dazang. If they can''t afford to lose, what kind of gambling will they join?


    In previous years, watching others lose is not very proud of it? When he lost this year, he couldn''t afford to lose. Although other people are more envious of Tang Qi, they just feel relieved for dazang.


    Because in recent years, he really won too many people and was arrogant. All people mentioned that he hated his teeth, but they had to admire his ability.


    Today, I saw clearly that he couldn''t afford to lose, and even started here. Although the auction didn''t care about private fights, they all saw it very clearly. It was because Tang Qi won his property that he started.


    It''s not that Tang Qi is proud and deliberately provokes him.


    I still remember at the beginning of provocation, he said that Tang Qi was a coward, and now it seems that he is the one who can''t afford to lose.


    If you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. There are people out there, and there is heaven out there. In a word, we should realize this point, and don''t be blindly confident. In the end, we can only suffer from ourselves. This is the experience summed up by all the people present. The host then came out and gave Tang Qi''s card back to him. "This is what we have worked out. As for all his assets and his two companies, do you want to stay and inherit them or convert them into money at the same time? If this is combined into cash, after we have worked out, it will be changed into moneyThe money goes directly to your card. "


    Now that the auction party has said such a thing, Tang Qi is not afraid that they will frame him. Tang Qi tells them directly. "You can do whatever you want, and then punch me in directly. The interest that should be paid should not be less


    Can be said to be very rich, the host repeatedly nodded, Tang Qi no longer see is still lying on the ground, has nothing.


    With Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng left the auction.


    Because they have more important things to do! It won''t take long to be here.


    At this time, the bodyguard who had been following dazzang all the time quickly stepped onto the stage and helped dazzang up. The auction was over, all the people began to evacuate, and the staff began to clean up the venue.


    And the younger brother said to Da Zang. "Big brother, it''s just some money. What are you afraid of? We have more chances to turn over. If we discuss with other brothers, we will turn over."


    Dazang''s eyes seemed to be poisoned, so he didn''t believe it. Tang Qi didn''t have any weakness at all, so he nodded and stood up with his younger brother. He still felt the burning pain on his face.


    I hate Tang Qi to the core. "Find out his background for me, keep up with him, and let other brothers know that he is in Japan now, so that he will never come back and enjoy my assets."


    The younger brother answered with a smile and walked out of the meeting with Dazao in his hand. His face was still sunny, but in their eyes, it was only cloudy, not bright.


    However, Tang Qi is in a good mood. For him, he is sure to make a steady profit. If he uses it all in Mie''s company, I''m afraid that Mie will be scared again.


    However, Tang Qike didn''t have such an idea. He would save the money first and give each of them a sum of money in his name, just in case, he would give them a fork at that time, so as not to make them panic. Although they all have dependence now, and there is no place to use their money, even if they can use it, their money is enough, but Tang Qi will still save a sum for them in their name, just in case, it will not let them go the same way as Mickey did at the beginning,


    completely helpless.


    Tang Qi so planned, looked at the side of Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. "How about today?"


    Gu Liucheng still finds it hard to believe. He even pats his chest. He can''t believe it. They really won. It''s really hard for them to have a good time in those few years.


    "It''s so refreshing. It''s been a long time. Ha ha ha... "


    Gu Liucheng completely ignored the Japanese street, so he laughed loudly, attracted other people''s strange eyes, and didn''t care, because he was in such a good mood.


    They finally turned over, and still won. It''s impossible for dazang to lose. How can he be unhappy? Today, they have recovered all the losses they suffered. Tang Qi, in particular, kicked him in the face. It''s really exciting. However, happy to happy, the face of worry, is also very obvious. Gu Liucheng said, "just now, dazang''s eyes were too poisonous. You''d better be careful. Now, after all, we are in other people''s territory. If we are not careful, we may capsize in the sewer


    Tang Qi nodded, he also thought of this possibility, will certainly be careful, did not think of Gu Liucheng is not dazzled by victory, also know to remind him.


    Thinking about it, Gu Liucheng continued to say: "to tell you the truth, when you chose that group of swords, I was about to explode. Because that group of swords looks the most common and impossible, and the workmanship is very rough. No one will choose that group. " Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly and doesn''t intend to explain it to them. Anyway, this is his experience. Let them think about it slowly! I always want to understand that the reason why moye sword is famous is because it is a legend on the battlefield and a symbol of love. So usability is the first thing they should consider.


    It''s not because of his exquisite workmanship. In those days, such workmanship was already very exquisite.


    Things of that era can be preserved to today, still so tough, without any loss, have been regarded as a miracle in the miracle. Don''t ask for too much. Look at it from today''s perspective. After all, people in that era didn''t have as deep understanding as they imagined. They could use it, make it look good, have the best firmness, and keep it for so many years, but still very strong There are so many advantages. Why pick on the pricks.

 Chapter 2243

    However, they have tried their best to achieve this, so they have met people''s requirements in any case, except that their aesthetics may be slightly different from today''s. We think that their coarseness may be their delicacy, but the difference of appreciation is different


    for example, in ancient times, people appreciated beautiful women, which must be different It''s full of pearls and jade, at least it''s magnificent, but now it''s all the same small face and big eyes, and it''s boring because it doesn''t have any characteristics.


    Therefore, Tang Qi will never judge a beauty in such a way. Of course, people are all beautiful.


    as like as two peas, but the beauty is different from the beautiful one. It can''t be the same as the beautiful. It looks so boring. It''s not boring to change a person, like no change.


    Just like Mickey and Yang Yiyi, each of them has its own beauty. When they pull out, they are definitely great beauties. However, whether they are round face, small face or tough face, as long as men feel comfortable, temperament and very beautiful, that''s enough.


    Now the public aesthetic is more and more unified. All the beauties are almost the same, which really makes Tang Qi feel bored?


    As he thought about it, he went to a restaurant. Gu Liucheng held Tang Qi and said. "Well, don''t think about the things that you don''t have. Go to dinner first. I''m really hungry. "


    Because I''m in a good mood, I don''t care so much! I''m hungry when I see a restaurant. If they lose today, they have nothing on them, but they won''t be in such a good mood.


    Tang Qi thought, but shook his head, and walked into the restaurant with them. Now is not the time to eat, so there are not many people in the restaurant.


    But as soon as Tang Qiyi came here, he felt that the whole atmosphere inside was not right at all. I can''t say where the problem is. But it is obvious that there are only a few people in it, and their eyes will stick to them now.


    They are Chinese people, not Westerners. They are as good-looking as Japanese people. There is no need to stare at them out of curiosity! The look of these people was obviously to know him.


    When Tang Qi thought of this, he directly poked Gu Liucheng with his elbow. Gu Liucheng reminded Cheng Hantian that they are both smart people. They don''t need Tang Qiduo to say anything. They both understand.


    After nodding to each other, Tang Qi understood that they had understood his intention. "Be careful!" he said in a low voice


    Although the three had already reminded each other, they didn''t show too much unusual behavior. Instead, they went to the counter, ordered a meal and sat down directly.


    Now that they know that these people may come for them and there may be danger, they are here for danger.


    Because if they escape now, it''s not certain that these people will catch up there and trip up in the dark. Tang Qi''s personality is dangerous. He rushes up directly. He is evasive, and he will lose big things for small things.


    So the three of them didn''t want to escape because of this. If they meet Buddha, they will come to kill God.


    It''s just possible to have a clear understanding of their strength and see who sent them? At present, in Japan, they only offended dazang, but Tang Qi felt that no matter how powerful dazang was, it would not be so fast. He had already arranged people here.


    This hotel is very ingenious, they will definitely meet on their way back to the hotel. So this man, since he came to Japan, has understood him clearly.


    So let them get out of the restaurant now. There will be ambush in the hotel. Even if he doesn''t return to the hotel, these people will follow him. So bold to monitor them, their strength behind can be seen.


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian also feel the danger. Seeing Tang Qi, they are calm. Gu Liucheng couldn''t help appreciating him. He was sharp and steady.


    He said to Tang Qi: "it seems that it is not the Tibetan sect that we offended. If you really don''t know which group of forces it is. "


    Tang Qi sneered, "isn''t that why we came to Japan? Now that they have sent them, we''ll find them again. "


    Three people, in the heart also had the idea, did not speak again, quietly waited for the meal to come up.


    But they waited for a long time, and the meal they were given was not served. Tang Qi asked impatiently. "You don''t have many guests here. Why don''t you serve us?"


    But it''s obvious that they can''t understand it at all. Maybe they can''t pretend to understand it. Tang Qi said, they look at Tang Qi with a blank face. Although it''s very similar, it''s too fake for Tang Qi. Tang Qi still saw their eyes so alert and disdain, it seems that the restaurant has been controlled, no one can cook. Since we don''t serve them, we just leave them alone. Why should we let them wait here? Are they waiting for someone to come. Thinking about it, Tang Qi wanted to test it. He slapped the table and stood up, "call me your shopkeeper. I don''t believe it. There''s no place to say Wang FA. We''ve ordered for such a long time. Since we can''t get on the table, if we''re in charge of itIf no one comes out, we''ll go. "


    But Tang Qi didn''t react. He didn''t expect that all the people sitting in the restaurant took out their guns. Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian''s face changed. "These bastards really don''t understand Chinese."


    "He''s all armed. Bullets don''t taste good. Go out first and say


    At least it''s the street to go out. I believe they dare not shoot indiscriminately. Just thinking about it! A few people directly aimed at the three of them and fired mercilessly.


    Fortunately, none of them is a straw bag, otherwise they will become their targets.


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian have at least a little ability at this age. Of course, Tang Qi has been practicing his ability to avoid bullets since he first encountered a gun attack, which can be said to be a small achievement.


    So it''s not too hard for him to dodge bullets and use the cloud for his powers. But the other side has a lot of people and concentrated firepower, which will inevitably hurt them.


    Fortunately, there are only seven or eight of them. No matter how capable they are, they may not be able to escape.


    Tang Qi first hid behind the pillar and quickly surveyed the terrain. Unexpectedly, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng began to fight back. Two crafty things came with guns.


    Although I don''t know how they went through the security check, Tang Qi is still angry. They are both on guard, but only give him the rest.


    But at the moment, I don''t care about many of them, so I directly use the externalization of internal force value to take them out of the restaurant. In a word, in that narrow space, the three of them must suffer.


    Tang Qi saw that they were OK. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "I''m still thinking about the safety of you two! It''s good for you two to prepare your own weapons, but you didn''t consider me. "


    Gu Liucheng said with a smile, "now is not the time to worry about this. Let''s go quickly! Watch out for them to come out. Who did this guy do it. Even if everyone dares to hold a gun, he is drunk. "


    Gu Liucheng was just talking when he heard the banging of the door they had locked up. He knew that they were going to chase them out. He didn''t expect that they would chase them out directly.


    Tang Qi and the three of them were so scared that they directly integrated into the crowd.


    But I don''t know what signs they have on them. There were so many people on the street. Tang Qi thought that as long as the three of them joined the crowd, they would not be able to find them.


    But I didn''t expect that the people on the street, after seeing them, ran away one after another to the two. They just gave up a broad road.


    No one wants to take care of them. Let them do whatever they want and run around the streets. In fact, Tang Qi didn''t understand what it was for?


    But now there is no time for him to consider so much, or try to drill into the crowd.


    Gu Liucheng also saw the clue, "I said, we''d better go into the alley. It''s up to us to get rid of them. In this way, on the main road, all the people give way to them. The three of us don''t want to escape. "


    Tang Qi agreed. Ten was surprised. Is there no royal law in Japan? They took guns and ran about in the street without anyone to take care of them.


    But now, it''s not the time to think about these doubts. At least they are running on the street now, and those people are afraid to rob casually! It seems that as long as it doesn''t hurt other people, they can do whatever they want.


    And people on the street, no one will take care of their business.


    As Tang Qi ran, he looked back at them. More and more people were chasing them, getting closer and closer.


    If they really run away like this, it''s hard for them to escape each other at the same time, so they said to Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian. "Hide in the alley separately. When you can meet someone alone, take it and ask who is going to catch us? What do you want to do? "


    Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning, nodded their heads, and the three ran away separately. They scattered them first, and then broke them one by one. After all, the gun was a very dangerous thing.


    Tang Qi ran to the left alone and soon got into the alley. The alley here is really small. It''s not convenient to run at all. However, he is not convenient, and a group of people of the other party must be even more inconvenient. In Japan, there are many such alleys. Most of their rooms are very short, so there is no wide corridor between the rooms. They are small, narrow alleys.

 Chapter 2244

    As long as you enter the alley, there are people in that room. I believe they dare not shoot casually. If you hurt other Japanese people, surely someone will take care of them! So they are not absolutely free to do whatever they want.


    As Tang Qi ran, he looked back and saw that there were fewer and fewer people coming after him. He knew that the opportunity was coming.


    He thought that when he went to Japan, he didn''t offend anyone at all. The only person he offended was dazang. Were these people sent by dazang. They underestimated the strength of dazang.


    Running, deliberately slowed down the pace, the speed will naturally slow down, deliberately gasping for breath, and other in here wishful thinking. It''s better to catch a hitter and ask.


    Thinking, Tang Qi gasped and stopped. He turned around and raised his hands. "Heroes, stop chasing me. I can''t run any more. What do you want to do? Just come and see me. "


    If you want the other party to relax their vigilance, don''t shoot him directly. It''s not fun to shoot him.


    Those people see Tang Qi surrender, one by one a face grimace, despise Tang Qi, stride over.


    As soon as those people approached, Tang Qibu made a lunge and rushed directly to the man. When he was shocked and surprised. Tang Qi has a gun under his waist membrane, a gun hit on the back of his head, Tang Qi fainted.


    Other people see this, all rushed up, Tang Qi crooked his neck, want to fight, right? It happened that his hand itched, and he accompanied some of them to fight. Anyway, he came to Japan and didn''t move them. I really thought Tang Qi was a bully.


    After that, Tang Qi knocked him down so easily. He didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped back and watched Tang Qi warily.


    Tang Qi touched his nose, "I said, brother, you have been chasing me for so long, several streets. Is this moment not to rush up, but to exit?" "Baga..." Tang Qi only understood these two words. What''s the meaning behind them? He didn''t understand half a word. There was a lot of talk in the room. It turned out that he was really Japanese. I don''t know if he could understand what he said. Tang Qi thought so and took another step forward.


    Of course, the other party doesn''t bring it. I''m afraid of him. He came straight at him, clenched his fist, and a fist went straight to his heart. It''s very strong. It''s very attractive to put his fist on the Buddha. It attracts his chest to his fist.


    Tang Qi is really surprised to see him, this young man is still very young and promising. However, the one who can use this power very well has only seen Okamoto Zeki, but Okamoto Zeki is not his opponent, and this young man is not his opponent.


    Obviously, the young man is not willing to admit defeat. He knows Tang Qi is very powerful, but he still uses his powers to fight with him.


    I still didn''t forget to look back and yelled angrily, "..." Anyway, what is it? Tang Qi can''t understand it. He can see other people around him. Tang Qi guesses that it should be, why don''t he do it? Let''s go together! Or something.


    These people also know that Tang Qi is very powerful and has good tactics, but they are not lucky enough to meet him.


    Although they all have powers, in front of Tang Qi, nothing can be counted. Tang Qi is not afraid of more powerful people and bigger scenes, not to mention the scenes of small fights.


    "It''s better to do it together. Let me solve it together. It''s time-saving. It''s a waste of too much time. My time is also very precious. I have to earn a lot of money every minute. I don''t have time to waste here with you. "


    They can''t understand Tang Qi''s words. Anyway, Tang Qi is very powerful and can''t be underestimated. After all, Tang Qigang escaped from the bullet. They have already seen it, and they dare not underestimate Tang Qi.


    If you know that Tang Qi is very powerful, you should do your best. Everyone has no false moves. If Tang Qi is not careful, he will be seriously injured or directly killed.


    And also know, Tang Qi is a treasure master, generally such people, are weak without wind childe brother. But they did not expect that Tang Qi''s strength was so strong.


    It''s very rare to be the most powerful person among the treasure appraisers. However, since they came to Japan, such people will never be put back to China.


    Because after Tang Qi goes back, it will be the biggest threat to them. Since he has come, he can''t leave alive.


    And these three or five people, in front of Tang Qi, are nothing.


    After a fight, Tang Qi naturally put them on the ground one by one, leaving a sober, but also the most powerful one among them.


    Walked over, directly stepped on the person''s chest, coldly asked. "Say, who sent you here? Who''s behind you? What''s the purpose? "


    That person still has some doubts, don''t know Tang Qi to say again what? Tang qitut''s mouth. Damn it, the Japanese can''t understand him. He doesn''t speak their voice. In a hurry, he said it in Spanish and American. Obviously, this man can understand it. Tang Qi asked again, "if you understand me, just say it! Don''t let me kill you now. Do you choose to live or die? Want to live well, or like your compatriots, nowI''m dead. "


    In fact, lying on the ground, those people were not dead. They were just knocked unconscious by Tang Qi. Now Tang Qi just wants to scare him and let him tell the story quickly. His purpose is not to kill, but to investigate the plot behind it.


    "Speak in Spanish, quick..." No matter whether he is Chinese or not, as long as he kills people in Japan, I''m afraid there''s no way to escape. Whether he says it or not, Tang Qi will not really kill him.


    But before the man could speak, a bullet came directly from that direction. It went straight through his forehead and killed him.


    Tang Qi raised his head, nothing, master. This is Tang Qi''s first judgment. The other party must have been on the move just now. When he saw this scene here, he fired the gun temporarily, which made him feel wrong. He felt that the bullet came from the head, but when he looked up, there was nothing.


    Tang Qi knows there are snipers. If he asks other people now, he can''t find out why. They will be killed by snipers before they can speak.


    The corner of Tang Qi''s mouth rises and outlines a cold smile. A cold sight locks him in. Tang Qi knows that he is the next target of the sniper.


    Cold eyes, without a trace of hesitation, looked to a certain direction behind. "That''s the solution, dream. I''ve avoided more bullets than you have shot. "


    Tang Qi thought so, so he took a quick step forward and "touched" behind him A bullet went into the wall.


    He made a quick escape. However, this is not a fair game, no one will set rules here. So Tang Qi knew that he was still in danger. The gunfire continued, and he still tried to avoid it.


    In such a small alley, there is almost no place to escape. Tang Qi is like the other party''s prey. As long as he dares to slow down, the bullet will reach him, and it will take half his life if he doesn''t die.


    And don''t know where to rush out of a few people, unexpectedly and chase over, Tang Qizhao just see, originally Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng, to run over.


    Their fate is still very deep. They ran separately, but they ran to one place. When Tang Qi saw the two of them coming, he cried out. "Snipers are ambushed here. Be careful."


    When Tang Qi was there, he heard a whoosh, his head tilted, and a bullet wiped his ear directly. It hit the back wall.


    There was a burning pain in his ear. Tang Qi knew that he had been scratched by a bullet. Fortunately, it was just a scratch. If it hit his ear, he would really become an ear. Three people have no time to delay, in a hurry to continue to run to the end of the alley. In the whole alley, Tang Qi tries his best to walk in a relatively hidden lane. After all, there are no too high buildings here. Even if the snipers look down on them from a high place,


    they will not be found by the snipers as long as they get to more hidden places.


    If the sniper can''t aim at him, he has to switch the aiming position with them, and this time is when they run for their lives.


    It''s not easy to get rid of a group of people behind. The sniper who hasn''t kept up for the time being finally stops shooting, which reduces the cold feeling of being locked.


    Tang Qi just a little bit gasped and looked at the two people around him, "are you two OK?"


    The two old men shook their heads. "It''s OK. The snipers are all here. It''s too damn exciting."


    Just as he said that, there was another voice behind him. Tang Qi knew that if he was caught up by the people behind him for two more laps, the two of them might not be able to run. He had to find a way to hide.


    When Tang Qi was looking for the hiding place, he heard the words behind him. "Baga Where are you hiding? Look for everything. "


    The three men did not have a chance to breathe. They continued to run to the depth of the alley. The pursuers were not afraid. They were afraid of the guns and snipers in their hands.


    When they ran to the end, they found that the alley far away from them was a dead end.


    Then the three of them look at each other. It seems that God doesn''t intend to let them go. There is no way out. Isn''t he going to sit here and wait to die.


    If three of them are found by the sniper, they will die. There is no way out. After that, there are wolves chasing them. How many people don''t know how to run?


    Going out now is like giving a head to your opponent! How can Tang and Gu keep calm! After all, it''s an old man. He has to give in.


    Carefully observe the path around to see if there is any other way to rush out. When Tang Qi thought about the method, he didn''t expect that the wooden wall on one side of the house, which they thought, had been opened.

 Chapter 2245

    It''s like a sliding door. It''s pushed open.


    Just when Tang Qi was different, there was a long corridor in the door, which seemed a little dark, but a head appeared out of the door, as if to confirm what it was.


    See is Tang Qi, is really a face of surprise, "boss here." Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Qi almost knelt down. There is no way out of heaven! It turned out to be long Shaoyang. Tang Qi really didn''t expect to see acquaintances in such a shabby place as Japan. This man was one of the top generals in his department. He had taught Tang Qi a lot because of his indifference and arrogance before, but now he is a good student. Since he called him the boss, he also has real respect for him.


    Before, he didn''t care too much. When he went back to the Department, Du Yu gathered all the people, but just a few minutes later, he explained that it was a task.


    Tang Qi didn''t ask much. After all, he asked Du Yu to crack down on the Department. If Du Yu didn''t have the ability to arrange people, how could he trust him.


    Now think about it, really did not see the figure of long Shaoyang, did not expect that he ran to the Japanese. Do you know it''s dangerous here, and you even risk saving them.


    Although Tang Qi thinks so, he doesn''t blame long Shaoyang, because it''s not his adventure. He''s afraid that the three of them will have to be decorated or seriously injured! The other side sent snipers, what more insidious moves behind, who knows.


    Three people also have no time to think more, followed long Shaoyang to go in, long Shaoyang closed the door again, the door is a part of the wall, can''t find a trace from the outside, very hidden.


    It''s so similar to a wall. I can''t tell it clearly. It''s empty. When they come here, they have to be confused.


    This kind of design is so powerful that Tang Qi didn''t know it. How to describe, can only say too powerful, too powerful.


    And long Shaoyang with three people, walked a few steps, is the stairs, down the stairs, the place is a little open.


    This place is an underground wine cellar. There are a lot of wine in it. It''s very tasteful and dark. There''s a light hanging in the middle. It''s dark yellow, which makes the whole hotel even darker. At the place where he settled down, there was a small round table, a few stools and a few people sitting down. Long Shaoyang then looked at them. "Mr. Cheng, Mr. Gu, boss, when did you come to Japan? Why didn''t I receive any news? If it wasn''t for the auction being talked about,


    , I wouldn''t have noticed that you were here. " If Tang Qi hadn''t won dazang, a famous man, and made the most of the limelight at the auction, the news would have spread like this. Long Shaoyang really didn''t know that Tang Qi had come to Japan, but fortunately, he heard a lot of news in this bar and could easily be beaten by him.


    At first, he thought that he had met someone with the same name. After all, he knew that Tang Qi could not live without the capital. Besides, what treasure did his boss have? Why did he come to Japan?


    I thought that there was a cheater who faked Tang Qi''s name. I planned to make a thorough investigation to find out who was fighting against the boss. I didn''t expect that after careful investigation, they were really angry.


    Long Shaoyang originally thought that he would go to find Tang Qi after his work this evening. Unexpectedly, the people of Qisha were in the bar to discuss the matter of encircling and chasing the boss, and he heard it.


    He wanted to help Tang Qi, but he didn''t have a chance. "Thank God, they are here. I can help them. Otherwise, I really have to die of guilt."


    Tang Qi shook his head with a smile, "don''t say that."


    In fact, on hearing the news, long Shaoyang came to the basement to clean the wine cellar. Long Shaoyang was in charge of the wine cellar and found the side door during the cleaning.


    He goes out from the side door and follows Tang Qi secretly all the time. He finds that Tang Qi can cope with it, but he doesn''t fight. After Tang Qi hits those people, long Shaoyang is ready to go back to the wine cellar without worry. He hears the gunshot again. It''s a sniper.


    He didn''t want to be found by the sniper. He also found that the boss could cope with them by turns, so he went back to the wine cellar, but he was not at ease. He still stood at the door and listened to the outside.


    Until just now, hearing that Tang Qi was trapped in the alley, he quickly opened the door and let them in when he saw that it was really them.


    "This is the bar where I work! I don''t know who designed this side door. In a word, I don''t know. If the person in charge hadn''t punished me for not speaking Japanese, I would have been in charge of the wine cellar and cleaned it all over again


    "In case of crisis, I think of this side door. Let me let you in. It can only be said that God doesn''t have the heart to put you in danger."


    Fortunately, Shao and Tang nodded.


    People outside ran to this dead end, very surprised. "Baga, people are gone. It''s a dead end here. If it''s difficult, it can still disappear. Please look for it for me and see where it is?" A group of people went down to look for Tang Qi. They didn''t pay any attention to the door. But the sniper''s eyes on the roof became deep. Just now, he saw that he was running this way. When he was aiming at this position, there was no one, but it was a dead manHutong.


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "It''s more and more interesting."


    While hiding in the wine cellar, Tang Qi didn''t know what happened outside. At this time, Tang Qi looked at long Shaoyang. He really had more questions and wanted to ask him, "how are you in Japan? Is it Du Yu who sent you any tasks?"


    Long Shaoyang shakes his head, this time the task is really not given to him by Du Yu, it''s his own request, so he explains to Tang Qi.


    "The experts we sent to Japan, who were placed in the internal lines of Japan, were all lost, and even a lot of people lost contact. They sent people and broke the line again. It''s really suspicious." "After investigation, we can be sure that people who have lost contact have lost their lives. So many lives will die if they die. This is definitely a blow to us. It is a matter that affects our morale and makes the Japanese look down on us. In this matter, we must take the initiative."


    When long Shaoyang says it, Tang Qi listens carefully and nods. He doesn''t interrupt him and lets him talk. What he said is very reasonable. Even Tang Qi was infected by his strength. Long Shaoyang continued, "so I take the initiative to ask Du Yu to send me here secretly. I just want to have a look in Japan. What are these people playing? In a flagrant way, what is our eye liner is being killed by them. Is it because we''re in trouble, or are they tough? "


    This time, he went to the hotel in secret. No one knows except Du Yu, so he didn''t engage in the secret work. Instead, he worked as a small waiter in the hotel, so that he could easily get more information.


    The business of this hotel is not bad. There is a bar on the first floor, and all the rooms above can be occupied. Basically, all the people who came here were capable and powerful, so they also found a lot of information.


    But he didn''t know how to send it back. When he got more information, he would go back and take all the information back. Just did not expect, Tang Qi will come, just to help Tang Qi. Tang Qi heard long Shaoyang''s explanation and nodded. He should also have the responsibility to worry about this matter. He didn''t expect that Du Yu had already sent them. It seems that the Minister of his department is not competent at all.


    Thinking about this, he laughed and said to long Shaoyang. "Information is not the most important thing. Protecting your safety is the first task. Do you have any information? I''ll take it back. If you want to go back, or if you are in danger, you can withdraw directly. The most important thing is to protect yourself and listen to me. " Long Shaoyang naturally knows that Tang Qi is not saying polite things to him? Because Tang Qi has always been such a person. When he is in the Department, no matter what danger he encounters, he always rushes to the front. He doesn''t have anything to do and often doesn''t go to the Department. But once something happens, he is absolutely the qualified boss who protects them behind him. He nodded to Tang Qi and said, "don''t worry, I will protect myself. Here, I found out that the Japanese self defense forces are very problematic. It seems that they are not unusual, and they will not have any other strength. They are wandering in the street, but the people who are chasing you just now are the people of the self defense forces,


    and the self defense forces are controlled by the seven evil spirits. Almost all of our people are killed by them. The self defense forces are in the hands of Tian shuqinghe, the third ranking one. "


    Qi Sha really noticed him. To be exact, he noticed Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded and asked. "Since you know Da Zang, what''s the connection between DA Zang and them? Does it belong to one of the seven evil spirits? "


    Later, the seven evil spirits should have been organized by the Japanese gangs, and they should be quite ambitious. Their ambition is not only to control the Japanese, but also to occupy the Chinese market. Tang Qi asked, long Shaoyang directly nodded his head and answered. "Number five. They all listen to the elder brother very much, but the elder brother is a rare person and a miracle. His name is called elder brother. I don''t know his real name. I only know that the elder brother is a mysterious and abnormal person


    Long Shaoyang said that, Tang Qi knew. It seems that the boss''s strength in Japan is not something they can guess.


    It''s really a very powerful existence, so which three of them are going to Huaxia? It seems that after returning to China, he should also make a good investigation. Thinking about Lin Yahan being tied up by them, Tang Qi can''t stop worrying. He doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yahan? It has been about five days since the competition. Now it has been two days. Although Tang Qi seems calm, he is also worried.

 Chapter 2246

    Seeing the worried look on Tang Qi''s face, long Shaoyang asked with some doubts. "Boss, is there something else going on over there? I''m so sad. "


    Tang Qi didn''t have to hide long Shaoyang any more, so he said to him directly. "In fact, members of Qisha have already gone to China. It is said that there are three members, and they have dealt with the people around me."


    Tang Qiyi said, clenching his fists angrily, "it''s really..." Before long Shaoyang''s words were finished, Tang Qi organized him and continued: "they kidnapped Yahan and asked me to have a competition with them five days later, but they didn''t make it clear where and what to compare. I think they should contact me that day and tell me all of a sudden. They won''t give me time to prepare."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, long Shaoyang clenches his fist directly. These beasts really fight against the people around the boss. They have the ability to choose one by one. It''s really shameful for them to do such despicable things, and it''s really like their means to deal with people. He said to Tang Qi: "there are indeed several people in this organization who have gone to China. But at present, I''m sure there are three people. I haven''t found out who they are, but their ambition is very big. They should have slowly shifted their focus to China. The purpose is to annex Huaxia market, but I won''t let them succeed. They will also create some small problems here and let them bite the dog. "


    For long Shaoyang, it''s still too late to find them. It''s the wisest way to find out and solve them early. But now we can only stop them from marching into China, not eliminate them fundamentally. Tang Qi can''t help but think of the agitation of those small families, and some strength have come forward. It seems that there should be some connection with their strength. Otherwise, why does the small family, which has been quiet for so long, suddenly become uncontrollable? There must be


    people behind all this, and Tang Qi suspects that it may be the seven evil spirits.


    Even if he dares to become an excrement stirring stick in China, which makes China uneasy, then Tang Qi will let them know the consequences of provoking China. However, the most worrying and worrying thing for Tang Qi now is to rescue Lin Yahan first, and Lin Yahan''s incident also reminds Tang Qi that no matter what, you should protect the people around you first, otherwise you will be caught by others, and it is difficult to carry out the next plan


    .


    And Mickey, they should be stronger. In this way, they are easy to be in danger. Now when he can protect them, protect them. In case he is not around, or he is not in China, what can they do.


    Tang Qi thinks so, but he also knows that now is not the time to consider these. He asked long Shaoyang, "what''s your next plan?" Long Shaoyang''s answer was very firm. "Stay here and continue to explore. Of course, the boss will help me get through the connection after I go back. Once I have any news, I can send it back in time, otherwise I will be here alone. I''ve lost the chance to get so much news before, but I can only know that I can''t get it back. It''s not like me, but many brothers have died, and my line can''t be connected. "


    Tang Qi naturally knew that this matter was imminent, so he said to long Shaoyang, "OK." even if long Shaoyang didn''t say it, he would say something to Du Yu after he went back. We can''t leave long Shaoyang alone here.


    See long Shaoyang is decided to stay here, will seven evil things to find out. And after Tang Qi goes back, he will never let them Lin Yahan do something as simple as that. He has to work hard, otherwise they will really look down on him.


    After making an agreement on this matter, long Shaoyang will definitely not go back to China, and Tang Qi is meaningless to stay here. Long Shaoyang has already told him the specific situation and knows their ambition and purpose.


    In everyone''s eyes, if you want to enter the Chinese market, you must first defeat Tang Qi. Otherwise, Tang Qi dominates the whole Chinese market. In their eyes, they must think so, so Tang Qi becomes the target of public criticism.


    After going back, we should be more careful. I didn''t expect that the Japanese nation was so ambitious that they went to a Okamoto, and there were so many unrelated people. It seems that they didn''t know how powerful he was.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi stood up. He was really a little anxious to go back. He was not at ease to stay here. Originally, he wanted to focus on his ability and detect more information here. Since long Shaoyang had so much information, it was enough for him.


    To long Shaoyang said: "you must be careful here, can''t be caught by them, or I said that sentence, protect yourself the most important."


    Long Shaoyang nodded, while Tang Qi turned around and looked at Gu and Cheng Hantian. "Those two swords, the auction should be delivered directly to you two''s house. We have nothing else to do here, so we need to book air tickets quickly."


    Naturally, they will not have any other opinions. For both of them, the purpose of coming here is for the two swords. Now the swords have been obtained, and other things will be discussed later.Besides, Tang Qi still has emergency personnel here. Although the time is about five days later, he should go back to check their purpose and get to know each other on the spot. At least, he should make preparations. He can''t answer the appointment without any clue. However, the two of them are very confident about Tang Qi. Tang Qi is so powerful that he is abnormal. They really don''t know anyone. If they don''t know how to use these despicable means, they can pull Tang Qizhen down. They are very confident that they can hand over the capital to Tang Qi.


    However, this sudden strength is also worthy of their attention. In case they are a mysterious organization, it''s hard to say. Although the mysterious organization is very stable this time and hasn''t been active for a long time, none of them knows what kind of calculation the mysterious organization is doing. If they find someone who can crack the information, the peace organization will be able to bear the loss. So think, or now rush back is the most important, think to Tang Qi nodded and said. "Don''t worry about the air tickets. We''ll take care of it, but we may have to stay with the little brother. We''re going out now and we can''t figure out how they will check and find out that we''re not a serious problem. The key is to know that we''ll stay with the little brother. It may be bad for the little brother."


    Tang Qi nodded. This is really a good idea, because to protect long Shaoyang is what they have to do now. Long Shaoyang has no choice but to help them at the moment of risk, but he must not be harmed because of this.


    Long Shaoyang thinks it doesn''t matter. He''s not afraid of danger, but he also knows that it''s valuable for him to stay here. Since he still has something to do, that is to say, he must protect himself before he can do other things better.


    He left the three of them here and said to Tang Qi. "This is the wine cellar. It''s really a bit damp and cold. There is no quilt. You three will make do with it for one night."


    Tang Qi nodded. Now they are all running for their lives. What else should we pay attention to? As long as we can keep them for one night, we can have a good sleep in a place where we won''t be afraid and chased.


    Long Shaoyang''s eyes are really very sorry. After all, Tang Qi and Cheng Hantian are both his superiors. Let''s make do with it here. It''s really a little painful.


    "I stayed here for such a long time because I came down to clean the wine cellar. I''ll go out first so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion. I''ll lock the door here. I''ll get some food and a quilt right away."


    Tang Qi nodded. For the three of them, they are so powerful that they are not afraid of the cold. If they have quilts, they will be more comfortable. If they don''t have quilts, they will have no problem making do with the night.


    "Well, all three of us are not afraid of cold. As long as you protect yourself from being discovered, the three of us can make do with it. " Long Shaoyang nodded, did not dare to delay time, went out directly, you can hear, he fell from the outside of the lock. Tang Qi looks at the only door that can go out, which is the side door that long Shaoyang let them in. Now when he goes out, he doesn''t know what''s going on in that alley.


    The three decided to wait here with peace of mind. After long Shaoyang''s arrangement, they can go out a little safer. Now for them, the key is to return to China first.


    Fortunately, although it''s underground, there''s still a signal. Gu Liucheng made the first call and said to Tang Qi. "The air ticket has been settled. You can rest assured."


    Tang Qi nodded, Gu Liucheng do things, he naturally is at ease, do not believe who will not believe him. "You have to arrange it. When long Shaoyang arranges for us to go out, we can go back directly."


    They both nodded at the same time, so the three of them had to stay in the cellar for one night. Before long, long Shaoyang turned over and came back with a bag of food in his hand and a quilt in his arms and said to the three of them. "It''s still very strict. They are really worried. In the hotel. I''ve checked it many times, and come back and forth


    The three of them know that they will not stop until they are found out. But let them look for it slowly. The three of them took the quilt and the food, and thanks long Shaoyang. Long Shaoyang didn''t dare to stay, so he took a bottle of wine and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 2247

    Three people also understand that when the limelight is over, the three of them will leave, so they can only stay here, watching the time pass, and have nothing to say all night.


    Early in the morning the next day, looking at the time, it should not be bright outside.


    Long Shaoyang directly brought them some food and asked them to go out first. He had already sent a car to take them directly to the airport to ensure that they would not be found.


    The three naturally believed in long Shaoyang, so under the arrangement of long Shaoyang, they finally left the hotel smoothly. When they were at the airport, there were still people tracking them, as if they were looking for them. However, the three people sat separately, adjusted their clothes and simply disguised themselves, so they were not recognized. Until they got on the plane safely, they were relieved.


    Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng, in particular, have never been in such a mess for most of their lives. Besides, they are now masters. Who dares to treat them like this? Gu Liucheng takes them to chat as soon as they get relaxed.


    "This trip has added a lot of fun because of you. I haven''t been chased for most of my life. It''s really a lot of fun to run down this trip. "


    Tang Qike doesn''t feel any fun, he just feels sleepy. No matter what they say or what they say, it doesn''t matter whether they praise him or satirize him. For him, as long as he escapes, other people''s affairs are secondary.


    Two people see Tang Qi close their eyes, they know that Tang Qi is tired, don''t want to talk to them, they don''t talk to Tang Qi anymore, they also began to close their eyes, began to sleep. There was only one quilt. Three people were crowded in the basement. They certainly didn''t have a good rest. They all knew it. Of course, I know that long Shaoyang has done his best, otherwise the three of them don''t even have a quilt and can only get cold. I also know that long Shaoyang has seen his greatest efforts to create good conditions for the three of them.


    After getting off the plane, Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to Liucheng and Cheng Hantian, and didn''t ask about their itinerary, so he went back to Tang Qi''s home alone.


    Now he just wants to confirm whether they are good or not. Although he has not received any news about them, Tang Qi knows that no news is the best news.


    When Tang Qicai got off the plane, he turned on his mobile phone and sent a message to each of them, saying that he was back. Tang Qi knew that as soon as his news came out, they would all rush back to Tang''s home to see him.


    Not only is he worried about them, but they are also worried about him. They want to confirm whether he is good or not, so they will certainly rush back to the Tang family.


    After Tang Qixin came back, they didn''t know it was a good surprise.


    After all, Tang Qixin still had them. When he got off the plane, he sent them a message saying that he had come back safely. They were really worried about Tang Qi. Although he only had two days, they didn''t know about him. I don''t know what to do.


    Tang Qi arrives at the door of his house, opens the door directly and looks at them all waiting for him. The moment the door opened, they all looked to the door.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qixin was really moved at that moment. Who can imagine, when you go home, there are family waiting for you, that kind of moving.


    Some family members know that you are away, or with the kind of danger, they are worried about your safety, waiting for you in this place at the first time.


    Light a light for you, tell you, this place is worth your all for them. That kind of feeling is really wonderful. Tang Qizhen was very moved.


    This is one of Tang Qi''s few tears in his adult life. He is really a rough old man who seldom cries. But this time, his eyes are really moist. There are such a group of women waiting for him. They don''t dislike him and can''t give their love to the only one.


    What language should be used to describe this feeling? Now Tang Qi, the only one who can express his mood is his next sentence. "Come here! Baby, let me have a good look at you, kiss your door, to tell you the truth, I really miss you Although Tang Qi''s words seem to be funny, they all know that what Tang Qi said must be concerned. After all, Lin Yahan still doesn''t know what''s going on. Tang Qi is busy with his own affairs and has to go to Tang Qi. There must be something in his heart. The most worrying thing is that they are afraid that the gang will attack them too.


    Mickey is the most generous, went directly to Tang Qi''s side, slapped Tang Qi on the chest. "Ghost, do you want to live or die?"


    Tang Qi also knows that he is coquettish like this! In fact, I must be worried! Thinking about it, I directly ran over him, "Baji" is a mouthful.


    All the others come here without exception. Everyone is not partial to who, not to whom, is a kiss.


    When Lin Yaru came over, Tang Qi didn''t react, so he hugged him and gave him a kiss. Lin Yaru was very surprised and surprised, because he knew that if Tang Qi reacted, he would never kiss him.No reaction means no consciousness. No fun, no fun! For him, it''s a luxury. Just a little shy. "Brother in law, you don''t think I''m a sister!"


    Tang Qigang really did not recognize the wrong person for a moment. He made such a move. But Lin Yahan hasn''t come back yet! He even molested Lin Yaru, in the heart is also very guilty, quickly said.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m too worried about you, so I didn''t react for a moment. I just want you to stop worrying about me."


    Looking at Tang Qi a little flustered to explain, Lin Yaru very helpless smile, in fact, he does not blame Tang Qi. On the contrary, he felt very happy.


    He has been thinking, if there is no elder sister, there will not be so many obstacles between him and Tang Qi? But this idea is often stifled by him, because his sister is so kind to him that he has no reason to blame her.


    He would not have known Tang Qi without his sister. Of course, maybe he will always know Tang Qi and pursue his love regardless of everything. Now he has to learn to be restrained and grateful.


    This is very good, may not be the most precious bar! He is willing to turn Tang Qi into the most precious existence in his life. And he is to take care of the Lin family, this life is destined to have nothing to do with love.


    Thinking about this, he digged off the topic and said, "listen to sister Mickey say you''re back, I''m worried about you, so I''ll come and have a look. Of course, I''m also worried about my sister. I believe my brother-in-law has figured out a way, and my sister will be back soon, right?"


    Tang Qi nods to Lin Yaru directly. Yes, he will come back soon. He will win the other side, no matter what the other side wants to compare? Even if you can''t win.


    He will try his best to save Lin Yahan. Even if he dies, he will never let Lin Yahan suffer half of the grievance. That''s the guarantee for Lin Yaru.


    "Don''t worry, now I''m back. I''m going to deal with your sister''s business wholeheartedly. No matter how hard I try, I will try my best to save your sister. Even if I exchange my life, I will never blink. "


    They believe Tang Qi''s words, because Tang Qi has always been such a person. He would rather hurt himself than watch the people around him or his beloved leave. Mickey shook her head helplessly and said to him. "We''ve also discussed with each other. In the future, the people you face will become stronger and stronger, and we can''t be the one who delays you. We have already discussed with Bai Liang that we should spare two hours every day to study in your headquarters.


    "


    Tang Qi was a little surprised. I really didn''t expect that. They all thought of this step. In fact, when he came back, he also wanted to discuss this matter with them. He wanted them to study and exercise. In a word, only when they became strong slowly, they could not be bullied by others. "I support your idea that I can externalize my internal power and continue to make you strong. However, you have to work hard on your own. How much you can digest depends on your personal qualifications. But I believe that no matter how stupid you are,


    , as long as you work hard, you will be able to become strong. "


    Each of them is much stronger than when Tang Qigang met them. Now I believe that if they work hard, they will continue to be strong. Of course, there is not much room for them to rise now. Most of their internal power values still need Tang Qi''s support!


    Although Tang Qi can''t make them strong at once, he has to step by step, but at least he can make each of them strong slowly.


    Bai Liang''s training, plus his internal power supply, I believe that even if they can''t face the real power master, they won''t let the general master bully them.


    "Then it''s settled. One more thing... " It''s Miki who says it, but Tang Qi doesn''t think it can happen. However, when Miki talks about it, other people bow their heads.


    This let Tang Qi very replace, don''t understand what happened in the end, unexpectedly let them all is this reaction.


    A little strange asked: "what''s the matter? How can it be this side effect? What happened? I don''t know? Tell me, the current situation does not allow us to conceal anything. " Mickey also knows what Tang Qi means. Helpless sigh, Yang Yiyi is a straightforward character, see Mickey embarrassed mouth, don''t know how to explain to Tang Qi, directly to Tang Qi said. "Some of our treasures have been lost."

 Chapter 2248

    Tang Qi was shocked, but also felt very lucky. Fortunately, he just lost some things instead of being hurt.


    What he cared about the first time was not the whereabouts of those babies, but more about whether anyone was injured? "I don''t know who did it? Did you hurt the innocent? How are you? You didn''t get involved! As long as you''re OK, it doesn''t matter. "


    At least they all stand in front of him safely, which is worthy of Tang Qi''s feeling. As for those things, he doesn''t care much. As long as they are his things, he will always get them back.


    Mitch, they naturally did not expect that Tang Qi would put them first and care whether they were injured or not? Has anyone been hurt by this.


    Not the cause and effect of the loss, but he still felt sorry for Tang Qi, so he explained to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t get excited, listen to me..." When Mickey said that, Tang Qi nodded, followed the crowd, and sat in the living room from the door.


    They all knew about it. The reason why they didn''t tell Tang Qi about it was that they were afraid that Tang Qi would have a hard time in Japan because he was worried about it.


    Tang Qi really had a hard time in Japan, but it was not because they lost their treasure. Naturally, Tang Qi would not tell them that they were almost shot to death.


    Had it not been for long Shaoyang, they would have died. In the end, I had to make do with it in the wine cellar for a night, which was the insurance of my name. Those who were hiding in the East returned to China, otherwise they would have been intercepted from the airport.


    At this time, someone sat down, and Mickey explained to Tang Qi the process of the baby''s loss. "Last time, someone from the Discipline Inspection Commission came to inspect our collection."


    Tang Qi nodded. Last time someone did come, saying that they would take all their collections to the relevant inspection department for inspection. Just in case, they fooled people with their fake identities.


    Tang Qi had already identified them at that time. Although still feel very strange, but also looked at their work card, it is indeed the official staff of the testing department, not suspicious of them.


    They explained to Tang Qi that the system had changed, and Tang Qi didn''t want to embarrass them, so he let them take the collection away.


    "Didn''t they return it?" They are all serious people who do things for the country. If they don''t return them, they can go to them and make a havoc. They still don''t believe that they can give away the treasures. Mickey shook her head. It''s really not that they don''t hand it in. If it''s really that they don''t give it, it''s a good thing to say that they can sue them for the big deal. But from the surveillance video, we can see that they put all the treasures of Mickey on the car and then drove them out. "It should have been lost on the way back from transportation. We went to their unit to investigate, and there was no doubt. Because of fear of damage or some other reasons, the owner of the collection wanted to make trouble with them, so every quality supervision space had cameras at 360 degrees.


    "And they also showed us all the surveillance videos. We asked Yaru to check that video from front to back and found no problems."


    Tang Qi frowned, he is willing to believe that this matter has nothing to do with the testing department. Because once it happens, it won''t do them any good. "How many treasures have been lost?"


    If it can be lost, it must be some more important and valuable. If it is valuable, it will be worth a lot of money! It must have been another blow to Mickey.


    Mickey''s performance is relatively good. After all, he has already seen the big wind and big waves. Isn''t he just losing something? It can''t shake the foundation of Mie''s antique company. "It''s not much. It''s about ten pieces, but none of them are very expensive." So many treasures were lost in one fell swoop. It''s hard not to be found out. As long as the matter is spread, it will have a bad impact on the quality inspection department. They certainly don''t want such a thing to happen. Now the quality inspection department is more anxious than them. "What did they say about


    This matter, Mickey has called the police, naturally handed over to the police to solve, is Yang Yiyi responsible, wait until Tang Qi asked, directly said to Tang Qi.


    "I have investigated them in accordance with the law. No matter from the surveillance video they provided, or from every member of their staff, even as small as the cleaning aunt, I have asked them clearly. They did not lie." "It''s true that all the collections have been transported from them. I believe they dare not do such a thing. So someone must have done something on the road. We are all guessing like this now. Just don''t know how they do it on the road? It''s definitely not in the quality inspection department that there is a problem. At least we can confirm that. "


    Yang Yiyi said that. Tang Qi naturally believed him, so he nodded. Now that he was able to confirm that the collection was transported from inside, he must have lost it on the road. Can you find the surveillance video on the road?"What happened on the way?" Tang Qi naturally believes in Yang Yiyi''s ability. If he can think of Yang Yiyi, he can also think of it. After all, he has so much experience in handling cases.


    Yang Yiyi really thought of checking the surrounding surveillance. He looked for all the surveillance videos on the road, but along the way, the car was running smoothly, so there was no trace of treasure coming out of bed or coming out of the car.


    "I didn''t find anything. Someone must have tampered with it. After all, I''ve lost several of them. There are more than ten of them in total! At the very least, it is equivalent to several hundred million yuan. "


    "They have a special purpose, and they also choose expensive ones, which makes people feel very angry. It must be from here. It should be a manifestation to you. I wonder if it has anything to do with Yahan''s disappearance? "


    Lin Yahan is still missing. Since he disappeared in the crew, he has been in a state of secret investigation. The police have blocked the information completely, and the fans are very angry.


    Some fans have already stormed out. When they arrive at the gate of the police station, they hold up a sign and don''t walk at the gate of the police station. If the police station doesn''t give an explanation, they will be here all the time.


    Director an was so scared that he didn''t come to work for several days. The police in charge of the case didn''t dare to show up. Fortunately, Yang Yiyi didn''t take charge of the case.


    Otherwise, there is no way to normally investigate the case of collection loss. I''m sure I''ll be surrounded by these crazy fans. I can''t even get out of the door.


    Although it seems very important to lose so many treasures, for Tang Qi, nothing is more important than saving people, so he said to them directly. "As for the lost baby, let''s look for it later. Now I just want to calm down and face them wholeheartedly. The message they left me is that although I don''t know what they are comparing with, I think it must be related to strength or identifying antiquities.


    I''ll first improve my strength and identify antiquities. I still have confidence in myself. If it''s about competing internal power, I want to talk about it After all, only when I am stronger can I have more confidence. "


    They also nodded, naturally agreed with Tang Qi''s practice, especially Mi Qi said to Tang Qi.


    "No matter what decision you make, we will support you unconditionally. If you want to go to the headquarters to train, take us with you. We also need to train. Of course, we won''t disturb you. Bai Liang said, "I''ve arranged a person for us."


    Tang Qi naturally believed in Bai Liang''s ability, so he nodded to them. "From tomorrow on, I will train myself for two days, and you will be responsible for the capital."


    They will certainly be responsible for the affairs in the capital and will not disturb Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi is responsible for the safety of Lin Yahan. For them, nothing is more important than Lin Yahan.


    After discussion, it must be to have dinner with them and be gentle, because Tang Qi can''t take care of them if he wants to enter the crazy training mode.


    Naturally, they also understood Tang Qi''s intention. The next morning, everyone got up very early. After breakfast, they went to the headquarters together. Bai Liang had already arranged for Mickey and they went directly to the training room.


    And Tang Qi went into his own secret training room and came to the headquarters. They didn''t go to see Tang Doudou, because Tang Doudou also knew that Tang Qi was now shouldering a heavy responsibility, so he didn''t come to make trouble.


    Two days passed unconsciously. When Tang Qi came out, Bai Liang was waiting for him at the door! Seeing Bai Liang waiting here, Tang Qi knows that Bai Liang must have something to say. "Let''s just say something!"


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Bai Liang didn''t want to hide his meaning, so he said to Tang Qi directly.


    "I wish you success today and bring your sister-in-law back smoothly. Then we will bring the baby back together."


    Baby belongs to them. It''s just that they have been hijacked by a group of people now. As long as the baby is still there, they will take all the babies back. These babies are not as good as Lin Yahan. It''s important to ask for help. Tang Qi nodded and went to the appointment alone. Although he still doesn''t know where his destination is, Lin Yahan disappeared in the mythology club, and he was taken away from the mythology club, so Tang Qi thinks that they should be relatively free in and out of the Shenhua club, and they are not afraid of being discovered. I went to Shenhua club alone. When he went, there was already a man in a black cloak waiting for him at the door of his villa.

 Chapter 2249

    It can be said that it was very ostentatious. When Tang Qi looked at him, he asked directly. "Who are you? It''s very clear about my photos. It''s very rare to know that I live here in Shenhua club. You can find it so accurately


    The man took off his cloak and showed his face. His hair was like a girl''s short hair, reaching to the shoulder. For men, it''s a little long, but his voice and appearance belong to men.


    I think it''s very handsome to lift my hair. My eyebrows are very sharp, and my eyes are also very sharp. My eyes are long and thin, which makes people feel very dangerous when they look at them. They don''t look like a good person.


    The overall figure is very thin, and the clothes are also very particular. It seems that he is usually a person who loves beauty. His hair is meticulous, so you can judge it. It''s a bit of a neutral look.


    Tang Qidao is interested in such people, generally such people are not dare to look down upon, is the real strength of the existence.


    Thinking so, I looked at him. "I don''t know you. What''s your purpose?"


    The man grinned directly, you can see that the eyes are absolutely rampant. And this smile, also enough evil spirit, let him give heart inside a layer of goose bumps. For such a person, he is really not easy to describe.


    The man finally opened his mouth, his voice is a little hoarse, but it won''t be so ugly, it won''t sound so uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have to care who I am or what our purpose is. Today, you just follow me. You follow me. The girl will give you back. If you don''t follow me, you will die. We have nothing to say. "


    Tang Qi knows that people like this are murderers. They must have killed people. There is nothing to say with them. His purpose is to be Lin Yahan! Thinking about this, he raised his hand and said to them. "There''s something to discuss. Where do you want to take me? Lead the way ahead, I will never resist! No matter what you want to compare, you can''t move that woman. If you move, don''t blame me.


    you''re welcome. I can still do it. "


    Tang Qi''s words are not a threat. No matter how powerful they are and how many people there are, Tang Qi still has a little confidence in himself. He doesn''t believe it. With his ability, he can''t catch up with them. As long as they dare to move Lin Yahan, they will completely annoy him.


    The other side seems to know his strength very well. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, his eyes are slightly narrowed, but he doesn''t say more.


    In a word, he went straight ahead and led the way, and Tang Qi didn''t say much anymore. It''s no use telling him more. It''s better to see what he wanted to do?


    Two people out of the Shenhua club. Tang Qi got on his car directly, without any hesitation. The other side''s driving skill was very good, although the road was straight and there were not many turns.


    But the car is very stable, really very stable. Tang Qi has no doubt that even if a glass of water is put on the car, it will never let the water spill out because it shakes. Even the water will not shake, because the car is too stable.


    But now, it''s not the time for him to say more, so Tang Qi didn''t say much. At a fork in the road, the man directly took out a blindfold, such as a black cloth blindfold.


    After blindfolded Tang Qi, the car continued to start and turned around a lot. At first, Tang Qi planned to remember the route, but then he found out that the man was going to circle him here, three circles left and three circles right, and he was really dizzy.


    But Tang Qi also knows that it should not be far from where they are. No matter how much he goes around here, he will certainly find the right way.


    After getting off the bus, the man directly removed the black cloth from Tang Qi''s eyes. Tang Qi opened his eyes and adapted to the light. Then he saw a wooden house in front of him. But the mottled marks on the wooden door told him that it was not built temporarily. Although it looks very simple, it must have been built here for a long time. It''s not far from the capital, it should not be outside the suburbs, so Tang Qi ruled out that it should still be within the scope of the capital


    .


    Since they are in the suburbs, and they are heading east, Tang Qi quickly flashed over the map of the capital in his head. Where can he build such a small wooden house without being found, and there are trees all around.


    I couldn''t think of it for a moment, but he didn''t look at it too much. The son looked at the man beside him. "Let me in?"


    The man didn''t answer Tang Qi''s question, but took the lead to walk to the wooden house door, knocked on the door, only knocked three times.


    Soon, the wooden door opened itself, whether it was opened or not. Tang Qi didn''t see the characters, but it was empty.


    Tang Qi followed the man into the wooden house. When he walked in, the wooden door was closed. When Tang Qi looked back, he found two people standing behind the door. The two men bowed respectfully to the man in black whom Tang Qi didn''t know very well. They looked very humble, "good third master."Third master? Tang Qi contacted this address. It can''t be the Third Master in the seven evil spirits! In that case. The third one in the seven evil spirits came to the capital, so who were the two who came with her? Tang Qidu can''t help looking forward to it.


    But the man didn''t give him so many opportunities to think about it. Instead, he pushed him to the center of the room, and both of them stood in the middle of the room. Suddenly, when their feet were empty, they fell down.


    Tang Qi was unprepared at first, so he was startled. His whole muscle was tense. Looking back to see his side of the Third Master also fell down, there is not so much worry, but relaxed.


    They fell, indeed, because they were in a vertical state instead of sliding down. There were soft cushions under them, and both of them fell onto the cushions. Tang Qi thought that they were going to die. At least when they got to the ground, they should put on a very handsome pose, so that they would not be hurt and they would feel relaxed. But in fact, there was a very soft cushion under them. No matter they were in a good posture and played on the cushion,


    they would fall directly on the cushion. And the third master is like not being dropped, lying on the mat, very neat straight up. Tang Qi saw that his action was still very neat, so he stood up, and the third master came to an electronic door, entered a string of passwords, pressed down, the door opened, and the two of them went in.


    It seems that the design here is as ingenious as Shenhua club, but the entrance of Shenhua club is built in a toilet of his villa, which is hard to imagine.


    It''s much more convenient for people to come in like this. Of course, it may be because there are very few people coming in and out here, and they also have their own code, password, fingerprint and so many steps to scan the pupil, which makes people feel very difficult to come in.


    After entering, the design is no different from the ordinary villa room. It just looks more luxurious, but Tang Qi doesn''t care. There are two other people in it. Tang Qi thinks they are the three brothers of Qisha.


    The third master didn''t relax. After looking at the two men, he did it directly. "Four younger brothers, six younger brothers, I''ve brought them here. You can do as you like!"


    Fourth brother? Sixth? It seems that they should be old four and old six. This confirms that the information they have inquired about is at least correct. There are indeed three people who have sneaked into China. It seems that they are preparing for something?


    However, Tang Qi doesn''t intend to let them continue to make such preparations. Today, since heaven dares to bring him to such a secret base, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness and direct destruction of it. However, Tang Qi also believes that since they dare to bring him here, it is absolutely not to let him destroy the place. They are either too confident in themselves, or they think that even if it is exposed, there is no problem at all. However, Tang Qi thinks that according to their narcissistic


    character, they should belong to the former. That is to think that his strength is not strong enough to destroy here, and Tang Qi can only suppress this idea at the moment. Now he just wanted to save Lin Yahan, so he looked at the other two and said. "What do you want to compare? After the comparison, can I


    take my woman away?"


    The one who is known as the fourth younger brother has his hair dyed in exaggerated green, and his clothes are also very exaggerated, simple and wide, and very wide crotch pants. It''s a real-life version of the second lock. He should also be among them, the most impulsive and the most unfeeling one. When Tang Qi asked this question, he said it directly. "It''s very simple. I won''t embarrass you much when I meet you for the first time. I just want you to agree to our competition request because I''ve invited you before, but I''ve been ignored by you all the time. This time, I just don''t want you to ignore our brother." After he said so, Tang Qi thought of some, before someone did give him a message, or send a text message. He wants to have a fair and open duel with him, but Tang Qi doesn''t agree. He thinks it''s all a group of psychoses, because there are too many people who want to challenge him every day. If everyone responds, he will die of fatigue.


    But these three people''s inexplicable self-confidence is really true. He thinks they have a great thing to do. Kidnapping Lin Yahan is enough for them, but they still don''t know what to do. They want to challenge Tang Qi again. "If you want to compare something, just say it! And I want to see my wife before the contest. "

 Chapter 2250

    If you can''t see him, or you can''t be sure that he is safe, if you don''t bully her, then you have to bear the consequences of this competition. If she has good or bad, can this competition be carried out? I don''t know, but I will definitely use my fist to solve the problem. " Sixth, Tang Qi speaks like this. To tell the truth, he appreciates people like Tang Qi. He does things crisply, never procrastinates, and he looks like a Zhongzheng hero. If he is willing to join them, he will certainly become a strong member, maybe an opponent who can be well used.


    After looking for so many people who wanted to use or cooperate with, he found out that they were all rubbish and no one could be sent to use them at a critical time. Instead of looking for new people, he thought Tang Qi was very suitable.


    But whether he can win today depends on their ability. Old six said: "it''s very simple, a round, we can identify the treasure." Speaking of this, Tang Qi''s first thought is about the case of their lost antiques. Is it that they did the case of the lost collection? After they compete with him this time, they will take all the treasures with them. However, he thinks that in their capacity, can these collections be taken out of the customs smoothly?


    Or, there''s their way. "What kind of contest is how to win or lose? I''m not curious about it, and I don''t have any opinions. Now for me, I just want to make sure my wife is safe or not? So now you just need to tell me. Where''s my wife? I want to see him. We''ll talk about other things later. Otherwise, I won''t compare anything with you. "


    Tang Qigang has already said that he wants to see Lin Yahan, but they didn''t let him see him, so he''s not sure if Lin Yahan is here? Will they be naughty? Tang Qi really can''t believe their character.


    If they compare with them now, they will go back and do something like that to Lin Yahan in a rage, he will lose more than gain.


    Third, this is a smile, it seems that Tang Qi is still a very vigilant person, to ensure that Tang Qi said. "People must be safe. You can rest assured. We won''t do this trick to fool you. Rest assured! I''m not trying to hide anything from you. " Old four is an impulsive person. When he heard old three say this, he said it to old three. "It''s empty talk. If you want to compete as soon as possible, you can take his wife out to show him and let him watch.


    What''s the point of a woman threatening him


    The other two obviously agreed with Lao Si''s words, and Lao Liu also looked at Tang Qi. It seemed that he had to see Lin Yahan. As long as Lin Yahan was here, Tang Qi could be sure of Lin Yahan''s safety, so Tang Qi didn''t care about anything.


    The third one agreed. "Well, you talk about the rules with him. I''ll bring his wife here now to let him know that we are upright men and we want to compete with him formally. We don''t want to threaten him with a woman. It''s too unruly."


    Tang Qike doesn''t think they will be upright men, but since they have already said this, at least he is relieved that Lin Yahan is safe, so he has nothing to worry about.


    If you think about it in this way, you will not say much. And old six said to him directly at this time. "My third brother has gone to take it, so now you have to listen to me." Tang Qi nodded and looked at him, but Lao Liu was still patient and said to Tang Qi. "We don''t bully you any more. We have changed the competition from one round to two rounds. In this first round, let''s see who can take a more careful look at the collection we provide, then


    who will win."


    "Of course, it''s also to test you. What''s wrong with such a baby? We all know the details, because the baby is provided by us. "


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. They were still frank and told him that they all understood, baby. In this case, it would be a test for him.


    Tang Qi thought so, quickly hid his emotions, but looked at them indifferently and said. "I have no problem at all. It depends on how you choose. Who do you want to compete with me in this game?" For Tang Qi, it''s really easy to identify treasures. Of course, this kind of competition is no different from that of boxers on the field. One is to try his best to defeat the enemy in front of him, so that he can win. The other is to let himself completely conquer himself, so that he can see more valuable things.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to say that they really admire Tang Qi in the aspect of treasure assessment. When they are all thinking about each other, what should they do? A black box has been pushed up. At this time, Liu said directly: "when I pull the curtain, the competition will be officially carried out. What we are going to send is our fourth younger brother. He can say that this is a miracle in the treasure appraiser. There is no treasure he doesn''t know. Although this time the treasure is carefully selected by us, it''s meStill can guarantee, my four younger brothers didn''t see, no matter what they showed right? But they are absolutely not involved in any water


    Tang Qi nodded a little impatiently. No matter whether they participated or not, what''s the matter with him? For him, it is to win the game and let Lin Yahan return to his home, no matter whether the trust is from him or from him.


    In short, he has made a commitment, and he absolutely does not want to lose it. When Lin Yahan came to see that it was really Tang Qi, he felt a little incredible. After she was tied up that day, she was brought here. When he fell down, he knew that it must be underground. If Tang Qi wanted to find her, it would be very difficult.


    he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would find her, so he was happy.


    "Ah Qi, it''s you. It''s really you. You are so stupid. What did you promise them? Don''t for me put down shouldn''t put down the spirit, otherwise this life, I have no way to forgive myself


    Hearing what Lin Yahan said, Tang Qi at least felt relieved. He didn''t suffer here, but when she brought him here, she must have a lot of trouble in her heart, but she was in good condition. He was relieved and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t agree to their excessive demands. It''s also my duty to help you out, so you don''t have to push me so clean. No matter what happens to you, my heart is miserable. Not only do you feel guilty, but I will also


    The dialogue between Tang Qi and Lin yanghan is over. At this time, what else does Lin Yahan have to say? Lao San says sternly to Lin Yahan.


    "Next we''re going to have a competition. I advise you to shut up. If you disturb his mind, he will lose and you two will have to play."


    Lin Yahan knew that they would not let him leave so easily. They must have intended to embarrass Tang Qi. Although they were worried, they still shut up. Any of his words now may disturb Tang Qi''s thoughts.


    Don''t talk, and Tang Qi also looked at the old six, said. "If you want to compete, you can make rules. I''m ready."


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what kind of difficulties they will make after the competition, but it doesn''t matter to him. As long as Lin Yahan is able to be brought out safely by him and his family is reunited, it is the best ending.


    When Lao Liu heard Tang Qi say this, he knew that he was also a happy man. So I didn''t delay anything. I directly opened the curtain. Behind the curtain, there were exaggerated treasures, rockery, jade and azure.


    The general jade, emerald color is more, emerald green is also many, texture impure words, will be white color mixed with other colors.


    However, such a large piece of pure natural, azure jade is indeed unusual. Tang Qi walked into a step, saw the shock in Tang Qi''s eyes, they were a little complacent.


    For them, even if they succeed, they can embarrass Tang Qi. When they see Tang Qi frowning, they are still observing the jade carefully. When Lao Liuzhe makes rules for Tang Qi again.


    "You only have ten minutes to tell me the details of this jade. Advantages, disadvantages, and what damage or material does it have? You can tell me all the details of a series of news. If there is any omission, you will lose. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Now that he had made the rules clear, he went directly to the rockery. I have already felt the sense of age of this jade mountain, which is not very strong. In this way, it didn''t store for a long time. The storage time is not long. It is very likely that it is modern things. Think about the underdeveloped technology in the past. If we want to dig out this kind of jade, it will be discarded to a great extent. This kind of jade will not be completely preserved by today''s technology.


    Tang Qi looked up and down carefully for a long time. Then he touched the rockery with his hand.


    See Tang Qi''s eyebrows between, is thick of can''t melt open of melancholy. Don''t mention how proud they are. I''m sure Tang Qi will be planted on this jade mountain.


    When Tang Qi''s time came, Lao Liu was still proud and said. "Now tell me what kind of jade is this jade mountain, what is its origin, and how many years it has been stored? What''s the feature? " Tang Qi can''t help but think of Tang Doudou, Tang Doudou''s dumb father, who used to work on such a construction site. It''s very likely that this is the jade excavated from a jade mine near the capital. He didn''t expect that there would be such a large piece of jade.

 Chapter 2251

    Because the black jade was there at that time, Tang Qi knew that many jade could be mined there.


    This is not to think that this piece was taken away by them, or under Tang Qi''s eyes, let him take it unconsciously.


    The most important thing is that they still want to fool him with his things, or they want to give him a reminder. They have already prepared in the capital, and Tang Qi can''t just let them leave.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi said to them, "if what I see is good, this piece of jade has not been damaged during mining. We can find that it does not belong to something with a long history. It should be a piece of modern jade." "There is no trace of carving on the jade, which shows that it naturally looks like this. Among all the jade I can understand, if a piece of jade with such a complete and natural size can be mined, it will only be mined by the Maos recently, and finally produced by a lost mountain jade mine that I took over."


    "What''s its name? I don''t know, because I don''t know how you named it. The material is the same as that of the same batch of jade produced by that jade mine, which is more similar to Lantian jade. " "It''s just that there are some differences. It''s more pure than Lantian jade. It''s the maojia jade mine. It should have been Mao Jiayu. However, after no one in the Mao family inherited it, I handed over all the property of the Mao family to my elder brother, and I handed over the jade mine to my subordinates. However, they insisted on calling it Tangjia jade mine, so this jade was produced by Tangjia jade mine. "


    "You took my things and put them in front of me to test me. It''s really bold. I really look down on you. "


    After Tang Qi finished speaking, he saw that their faces were full of shock. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi could see all of them. Generally, the color, quality and types of this kind of jade can''t be seen at all. It''s a modern thing.


    With the development of jade mining, it is very difficult to mine so many good things in modern times. They really didn''t expect that Tang Qi could identify them.


    At that time, Okamoto was in the capital, and Mao Xiaodou was a greedy guy who was afraid of death. And Okamoto wood on the line, of course, Okamoto wood is intended to take him, want to fight Tang Qi.


    Mao Xiaodou is also a more ambitious person. Instead of working hard with Tang Qi, he decided Tang Qi and took refuge in Okamoto Zemu. It was tantamount to colluding with the Japanese. Tang Qi was so angry that he got rid of him, but the jade mine was originally discovered by Tang Qi.


    Poor Mao Xiaodou was handed over to him. I didn''t expect that many treasures were going to Japan at that time.


    And this green jade mountain is exactly what they got from Okamoto. At that time, although they were not the most powerful, they had a bright future. In order to attract them, Okamoto gave them this jade. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to recognize it. Old six is also very admire, nodded, said to Tang Qi. "What you said is true. We can only draw this game, because originally, as long as you can tell the origin of Yu, you will win. However,


    as you already know, this is from your jade mine. There is another feature that you didn''t find, which is that you are too sorry to judge that you won. "


    Tang Qi frowned. I don''t know which detail he ignored? Lao Liu doesn''t play tricks on him either. He walked directly to Yushan and patted it with his hand.


    There was a strange sound. Like a hollow, airy feeling, Tang Qi then looked at the old six. Old four a smile, say to Tang Qi.


    "This jade looks so big. It has the image of a rockery. It''s really a rare treasure, but it''s hollow under its base. It''s not all empty inside, only the part of the base has a very deep hollow pillar with a big bowl mouth


    Tang Qi knocked on Yushan, and then he could hear it. It''s true. What Jianbao wanted in the end was forgotten, and the draw was not unjust.


    What he has been doing is to be careful and never be careless. It''s easy to ignore the details. It''s really his carelessness.


    He ignored such details. They also judged this game to be a draw. You can see that they are also fair. If they are really the kind of mischievous people, he will lose this game, which makes Tang Qi feel very strange, as if they are not so annoying.


    After this game, Tang Qi looks at Lin Yahan. Lin Yahan is still worried because he doesn''t know how Tang Qi talks to them.


    Looking at Lin Yahan''s worry, Tang Qi comforts her in a good mood. "Don''t worry about your husband. He will be OK and will take you back safely."


    Looking at Tang Qi''s confidence, Lao Si quit and went directly to Tang Qi. "Since it''s a draw, it must be an extra game. We have to decide the outcome, otherwise, we will continue to compete."


    Tang Qi nodded and did not refute him, because at first he said it was one round, and at last it was two rounds. Maybe she also guessed the result. It seems that Lao Liu is the smartest of the three of them.Third, he may be very powerful and love beauty very much. He doesn''t like such eye-catching things. Maybe his favorite thing is narcissism.


    Old four''s strength should also be higher than old six''s, but he is very impulsive, like a child''s heart, empty of a body of force, but not a lot of resourcefulness, which is his weakness.


    The most powerful one should be Lao Liu. He may have poor martial arts, but he has enough brains and resourcefulness. Therefore, Tang Qi should be most careful about Lao Liu. As long as Lao Liu does not trip him, there should be no big problem.


    This is through such a short period of time, Tang Qi has understood them three, and the sixth said to the fourth.


    "Don''t worry, we still have one game. Maybe now is the time to decide the outcome. Let''s compare our strength in this game! Third or fourth


    It seems that they usually respect Lao Liu. Lao Liu doesn''t call them the third and fourth brothers, but Lao San and Lao Si. They have no problem at all. It seems that Lao Liu really uses his brain to convince them.


    At this time, the third man let go of Lin Yahan. It seems that he wants to do it himself. After all, among the three of them, he should be the most powerful one. If he can''t beat Tang Qi, they don''t have to try. If they are upright men, they will never do it together. Tang Qi certainly doesn''t plan to do it together, but he doesn''t want to prevent the two of them from doing it. However, Tang Qi seems that they really don''t have it, as he imagined.


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, Lao Si had come to Lin Yahan''s side. "You don''t want to have any fluke in mind, my third brother is very powerful," he said and looked at Tang Qi.


    "I''ll watch your woman. Don''t worry, he won''t be in any danger. Of course, you can''t kill me. If something happens to my third brother, what will happen to her? It''s not sure whether she will wring her neck or drain the last drop of blood. "


    Tang Qi knew that they must have a certain understanding of him. According to the fact that they can get the jade from the jade mine, they should have been in the capital for quite a long time, and their fluent Chinese has made Tang Qi look up to him with new eyes.


    "I don''t want to hurt my wife. Of course, I will compete with you in a proper way. If you dare to play tricks for me, I don''t mind. I don''t want to do anything. If it''s a big deal, we''ll kill each other."


    Tang Qixian put the ugly words in front, just want to give them a wake-up call, let them understand, he Tang Qi is not easy to bully, not casually anyone, can bully him Tang Qi''s head.


    Naturally, they also understood what Lao Liu meant. Old six also no longer delay, directly said to old six. "This game is more than strength, you take out all your strength, we are not vegetarian."


    With that, the third man went directly to a wall and put his palm on the wall. Without moving, Tang Qi saw the wall slowly open. It turned out that there was another room in the wall. Lao San looked back and said to Tang Qi. "We''d better go in and compete. Whoever loses will win. Naturally, there will be a machine set up by us to announce the curtain. If we compete here, we are afraid of hurting the innocent. Second, I''m afraid your wife will be distressed when she sees that I beat you to pieces. It will disrupt our competition


    Tang Qi naturally has no objection, he is still very confident in his ability, although the old three''s hands and feet. It really shows a very strong airflow field, but Tang Qi is not afraid.


    No matter how powerful he is, he is not as powerful as Tang Qi imagined. He doesn''t say anything more and goes directly to the door with him.


    The decoration inside is very simple. There is only one arena. There is no superfluous things, no auditorium and no audience. After two people go in, the wall will naturally heal. Lin Yahan looks at the wall very worried. He naturally knows that these people are powerful. Being able to keep him here for such a long time without being found by Tang Qi is already a very powerful existence. No one will doubt his strength because of the existence of Tang Qi in the whole capital. Lin Yahan knows that Tang Qi has not found her for so many days. It is definitely not that Tang Qi has not made efforts. It''s that Tang Qigen has no way to start. If he can do things so easily, it''s enough to see their scheming. Lin Yahan is not afraid of Tang Qi''s loss in strength. He is afraid that Tang Qi can''t finish them.

 Chapter 2252

    Two people went to the challenge arena, there was a mechanical voice outside. "The competition personnel are in place, and the competition will begin immediately."


    Tang Qi then looked at the old three opposite him and said. "Yes."


    The third one is not satisfied. He looks at Tang Qi, which is more frightening and more like a human demon. He has to admit that he looks good, but he is so angry that Tang Qi really doesn''t adapt.


    "To what? Take it. " It seems that the other side wants a crisp competition, which is also in line with Tang Qi''s intention. To tell the truth, it''s only his gentleman''s words to say that acceptance, which is about whether he can save his wife? How can you really give in.


    Two people a move, move move is a deadly move, not to the heart, or to the facade. Tang Qi has to admit that the third is really strong. The third can be strong to such a degree. How strong will the second and the eldest be.


    However, Lao San didn''t give Tang Qi time to think. At the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t want to use his powers. Instead, he wanted to compete with him with his ordinary and powerful abilities.


    However, he found that the other side had the same ability. It seems that he underestimated the Japanese nation a little. It''s true that this tiny place can develop to today''s strength.


    Think of Tang Qi also dare not hit a charm, words and other moves, all used out, every punch out, is absolutely shocking.


    Third, in front of Tang Qi, he could not escape. Of course, he would not be defeated. When they separated, they were more or less shocked, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t expect that you have some real skills. It seems that you were underestimated before. I thought your reputation was praised. It seems that you don''t have any real skills. It''s not so easy to be praised."


    Hearing his sour words, Tang Qi knew that he looked down on him a little. This was the skill that he could gain a comparative advantage when he was able to open up the situation.


    "It''s very difficult to finish today''s game without a division."


    Tang Qi said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, which also makes the old three''s forehead blue. He knows that he has met an opponent who is difficult to deal with. His strength is at least similar to that of the old man. Now he seems to be able to draw. If he continues to compete, he will surely lose.


    Because now his breath is unstable, and it has become very difficult to be stable, but from Tang Qi''s words, we can hear that his breath is very stable.


    It seems that he is a little careless, but he will never give up, even if he is beaten down.


    Once again, he bombarded Tang Qi. His fists were all up. The speed was very fast.


    Tang Qiping often fought with others, but he also won by speed. The third man wanted to compete with him in speed and find his own way out.


    Because Marley, who is recognized as the fastest in the world, is not as fast as him, but today Tang Qi does not adopt such tactics, because he knows that the strength of the third is also very strong, and now he consumes too much physical strength, so it will be more difficult to win.


    No matter how fast his speed is, he just needs to hold on to the advantage, let him consume too much physical strength, then he can win in one fell swoop and won''t waste too much time.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t attack very much and always defends, he still doesn''t have the slightest flaw in his defense. Even if the third man''s speed is very fast, he can''t win in front of Tang Qi.


    In this way, no one would let anyone. Ten minutes later, there was no sound outside, because no one could explain the process. Such a mechanical sound would only ring at the beginning and end, and people outside were very anxious, not only Lin Yahan.


    Those two people also know Tang Qi''s ability. If they can hold on for ten minutes under Lao San, they can see how powerful Tang Qi''s ability is. After all, neither of them can hold on for one minute in front of Lao San. In front of the third man, he can last ten minutes at most.


    Just as they thought about it, the sound of the machine rang out again. "At the end of the game, Kenjiro lost."


    Kenjiro is the surname of Lao San. As soon as the mechanical voice rings out, they are both shocked. They didn''t expect Tang Qi to beat Lao San. At this time, Lao San goes to the wall, props up his arm and opens the wall.


    Tang Qi came out unharmed. He could see that there was a bit of color on his body. However, his whole state was much better. The third man was not good. He bowed his body and had blood on his mouth.


    It seems that he has hurt his lung clothes. It''s not a small matter. Liu rushes over and holds him. Tang Qi looks at them, not complacent, but bland and gentle.


    "Can I take my wife away?" For the kidnapping of Lin Yahan, he can settle accounts with them later. Just now, he did not leave any room for them to know that he was playing tricks in front of him.Otherwise, it''s not just like this. I believe they will understand what he means. He disdains to challenge, but he can''t touch his bottom line. They all understand Tang Qi''s meaning, especially the third one. Tang Qi was very hot at the end. He felt that his heart was shaken. He knew that Tang Qi didn''t try his best at the beginning, not to make him, but to make him belittle the enemy. He thought he could make a draw and win him at one stroke.


    Old three don''t see wry smile and shake head son, old four don''t look so upright gentleman, directly one hand stuck in Lin Yahan''s neck.


    "You beat my third brother like this. It seems that he has hurt his lung. If he can''t survive safely, then your wife will have to stay here. I don''t know what will happen, because it''s all my third brother''s words."


    Tang Qi looks back at Lao San and Lao Liu. If Lao Si''s words are true, even if he can''t tear down the place today, he will make a lot of trouble here. He has already said that.


    But Lao Liu knew that they were too confident and didn''t take full precautions today. He also brought him to their hometown. If Tang Qi really made a scene here, they would get the attention of other people in the capital.


    Then all their efforts will be wasted. When they go back, the boss will certainly chop them to death. Even if the boss doesn''t blame them, they will die.


    If you want to avenge today, there will be opportunities in the future. If you are inferior to others, you should let them go. This is all according to what has been said.


    Thinking about this, old six voice cold, loud to old four said. "Release people, if you are still thinking about the third brother, release people as soon as possible. Third brother is in urgent need of treatment now. If you are still fooling around here, who can afford to delay his treatment? "


    Old four''s expression still becomes fierce, but the hand still takes down from Lin Yahan''s neck, pushes Lin Yahan to Tang Qi, and Tang Qi catches Lin Yahan.


    Looking at Lin Yahan''s neck, the purple finger print pinched on it, and looking at Lao Si, he said. "Well, I remember you, no matter you want to revenge me? Or I''ll take revenge on you. I''ll see you in the future. "


    Tang Qi has already said that he can''t touch Lin Yahan''s hair, but now he pinches his neck blue and blue, and his face is even more ugly. Unconsciously, he ties Lin Yahan away. Today, she is hurt again. Tang Qi remembers all the accounts for them.


    Old six did not say much now, but said to old four. "Take people out."


    It seems that he still listens to Lao Liu''s words. Although he looks reluctant, he doesn''t refute anything. Lao San is too weak now and has no chance to speak. Lao Si takes out two black strips from his body and blinds them.


    I don''t know how long I stayed, and then I got on the elevator. Once they saw the sunshine, they were put in the suburbs.


    Old four directly drive away from Tang Qi, see this car few big road, Tang Qi looked at Lin Yahan with a smile. "You''ve suffered these days."


    Lin Yahan shakes her head. In fact, apart from worrying about Tang Qi, they don''t dare to cry for her. They treat her with delicious food. It''s just that one person is a little scared and is still in the dark room.


    If it''s torture to him, it''s only psychological torture. Physically, I really don''t bear any pain. The only pain I bear is the one I pinched him just now.


    Lin Yahan hugs Tang Qi. He can''t believe that she is really saved. He can''t think of it. I stayed in the basement for how long. I couldn''t sleep if I wanted to. I was in a daze. I was very bored.


    Feeling that a century has passed, he thought that he would never be able to come out. That kind of waiting is really hopeless.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qizhen to find her.


    Tang Qi patted him on the back and knew that she was afraid. It was really cruel to shut a person in a place where he could not see the sun. There was no communication equipment and he could not communicate with the outside world.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all right. Now you''re out. No one can lock you in the house again. I can''t let it happen again. Otherwise, I will level the whole capital and find you out. " Lin Yahan knows that Tang Qi''s words are not false, and he is really worried about her. With Tang Qi''s heart, it seems that all the sufferings he has suffered in the past few days are gone. As long as he can be around Tang Qi, he can let go of other things.

 Chapter 2253

    After a long time to calm the excited mood, light asked. "How long has it been?"


    In Lin Yahan''s eyes, it should have been ten days and a half months, because he was in the room, turning on the light was daylight, turning off the light was dark, but he didn''t know how many times he had turned on the light and turned off the light.


    As long as she turns on the light, she can see the food on the table. When they put it in, Lin Yahan doesn''t know.


    Heart is also very afraid, when you sleep, someone quietly into your room, it has been creepy. But fortunately, they didn''t do anything too much.


    Lin Yahan feels that he has adapted to such fear and has become calm. It should take a lot of time to adapt.


    And Tang Qi kisses her on the forehead. "Five days, let you fear, rest assured, after no one will be in front of me, to you to do such a thing."


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yahan lost his sense of time. Tang Qiyi''s assurance that he would never let Lin Yahan suffer is to make him feel at ease.


    Lin Yahan certainly believed in Tang Qi. Therefore, Tang Qi''s repeated assurance can make him more at ease.


    Tang Qi knows that what Lin Yahan needs now is peace of mind.


    Five days later? Lin Yahan is unbelievable. He thinks that five years have passed. It seems that the waiting time really goes by, and the sense of time in his heart will be lost.


    "Fortunately, it''s only five days. I wonder if it has been five years. When you see me again, I''m an old and worthless mother-in-law. Will you care about me at that time?"


    Tang Qizhen couldn''t help laughing. He was amused by his loveliness. In the past five years, only she lost her youth and beauty, won''t he? How can it be? It''s the five years that they died together.


    "What a strange idea. If you are an old lady, I am also an old man. The old man and the old lady are just a couple. How can you possibly have such an idea?"


    Lin Yahan is still very sweet nest in Tang Qi''s arms, this feeling is really good.


    The degree of aging of men and women is not the same at all. Maybe at the age of 40, she is already bean curd dregs, but Tang Qi will still be very popular.


    Because with his present charm, even at the age of 40, he must still be very popular with little girls. At that time, would he still want this old lady? It''s an old lady. She''s a little bit lost, but fortunately, it''s only five days. Even if he can get Tang Qi for ten years, he has no objection at all. He will cherish her young


    ten years.


    Thinking about this, he raised his head. Tang Qi naturally knew what he wanted. If he couldn''t see through this, his life would be in vain for so many years.


    In order to make Lin Yahan more down-to-earth and put a heart into his stomach, he has really rescued her. With such an idea, he directly holds Lin Yahan''s lips.


    Lin Yahan''s tears were moist in an instant. He said he was not afraid. In fact, he was already afraid. He felt at ease at this moment, so he burst into tears.


    Tears filled the whole face, because he was really saved, at the moment of Tang Qi, is warm, fresh Tang Qi, in front of him, deep into her bone marrow, this, no one can be more profound understanding than she, this feeling is precious. Love is bone marrow.


    When both of them can''t breathe. Tang Qi just let go of Lin Yahan. Seeing that her face was red, he knew that he was scared these days, so he comforted him and said to him.


    "I''ll call Bai Liang and ask them to send a car to pick us up. Just to Mickey they also said that we are back, they are worried. They were also worried when I came to you. "


    Lin Yahan nodded and thought that Tang Qi was not the only one who was worried about him after he had been away for so many days. Everyone was also worried about him. Thinking about his sister, there was no other idea in his heart at the moment. He just wanted to go back.


    Then Tang Qi picks up his mobile phone and calls Bai Liang. He knows that he doesn''t need to explain it to Bai Liang. Bai Liang will definitely explain it to MI Qi. They say that Lin Yahan has come back, and they will surely take care of Lin Yahan.


    Think about this matter, please have lasted so many days, for all people, it is a special worry, so when Bai Liang''s car came, Tang Qi directly said to Bai Liang.


    "Do you tell them to get together in the headquarters, then go directly to the headquarters, don''t let them worry too much, toss back and forth, let''s get together well." Tang Qi found that he had not had a good gathering for a long time. Now we can finally have a little time, so it''s better for us to get together. This is the time to be together and really feel happy. Tang Qi cherishes this kind of time and is willing to create


    this kind of time.


    Bai Liang nodded directly and drove directly to the headquarters. Mickey and they have already arrived, and Cheng Dieyi has already led the people in the kitchen to prepare a meal, waiting for the two of them to come back and wash the dust for them.Tang Qi finally arrived. When the car stopped in front of us, we held back our tears and welcomed them. We got out of the car to make sure their safety, and finally put our heart in our stomach.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Yahan opened his arms directly. Originally, he thought his family was only his sister Lin Yaru, but now there are so many family members and so many people waiting for him to come back. It''s so happy.


    One by one embrace in the past, has been full of tears, especially in front of Lin Yaru, Lin Yaru hugged her hard, to tell the truth, if the sister has a good or bad, in case, he does not know how to live. "Sister, you''ve come back at last. You don''t know that my heart is in a mess these days. Sometimes I think that it''s me, not you, who they bound. I want to bear all your sins for you. In the past, you always bear for me. I''m afraid! Now


    it''s finally my turn, and I hope I can take the risk for you, too. "


    Lin Yahan patted her on the back several times. She is really a silly sister. She is not in any danger. She has to be good for both of them.


    "Don''t say such silly things. Are these two friends you brought with you? I don''t want to introduce it to you. It looks so beautiful. You have made so many good friends. My sister is really happy for you. "


    In the past, I used to follow that group of friends and know to fool around, either going to drag racing or going to bars and other places, which always makes him scared. Fortunately, now that he has corrected, he won''t do anything that worries him any more. Lin Yahan really feels happy for him.


    The friends he makes now seem to be decent girls. Lin Yahan really doesn''t want him to make valuable friends, as long as he is happy and can have sincere friends.


    Lin Yaru found that he was too happy and excited to introduce his friends to his sister, so he introduced them to Lin Yahan.


    "Ai ye, my sister knows this. She has been working with me to study hacker technology and firewall, and she is familiar with it."


    After the loss of his sister, Tang Qi has not been in the mood to attend class. Several of them around him also see it and feel worried about him. Today, they received the news that his sister came back, and they came back with her directly from class.


    Another one Lin Yahan is familiar with is Su Zi. After all, he takes Su Zi with him and is in the same crew with Su Zi. Su Zi must be worried about losing him like this. Today, I heard that he came back with Lin Yaru.


    Another stranger to Lin Yahan is Su Menghan. Because of the acquisition of Su Menghan''s family, Su Menghan is now at school. When he hears that Lin Yaru''s sister has come back, he comes with her. In fact, Tang Qi wants to see Tang Qi.


    After knowing Lin Yaru''s friends, Lin Yahan returned to the middle of them. To tell the truth, he also knew that everyone was too worried about him, so when he came back, everyone met him at the door.


    I feel very guilty when I think about it like this, I say to everyone. "I''m sorry to make you worried. I didn''t think that my affair was too noisy. So many people knew it. It made me feel guilty."


    When Lin Yahan said this, they all know that in fact, if you put it on anyone, you will feel guilty and moved when you see so many people worried about him.


    Miki took her hand and really regarded him as a good sister. Everyone present was her good sister. Although he knew that Tang Qi was setting up his own harmonious harem, for him, these people were still her family and had nothing to do with Tang Qi.


    "What do you say? We are all family members. Shouldn''t family members worry about you? It''s good to feel guilty and not be hurt. It''s the greatest gift for us to come back safely. "


    The other people all agreed and nodded, but Cheng Dieyi came out with the three children. When he saw that they were all at the door, he was really happy. He forgot to enter the door, so he quickly told them.


    "People have come back. I thought they didn''t come back. When you come back, hurry to eat. The food is all up, but no one comes in to eat. It makes me feel strange. It turns out that you are all talking at the door. Come on in. Why are you standing at the door? " Then they went inside, and Bai Liang waited until the end, because Bai Liang saw that Tang Qi was not in a hurry to get in. They were so happy and said peace to each other. When they worried, they ignored Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2254

    But Bai Liang is not the same, he is happy to return to happy, no matter at any time, he will not ignore his boss, see Tang Qi did not go, Bai Liang deliberately wait for his side.


    And Tang Qi doesn''t want to stir their interest, but asks Bai Liang in a low voice. "I remember that before I left, you told me that the baby''s clue was found, right?" Bai Liang definitely nodded his head. There was a clue. This matter has also been delayed for several days. It took his staff a long time to get a little clue, but he thought it was very reliable. However, because Lin Yahan was not rescued, they were afraid of loopholes. They are afraid that they are a group of people and that they will hurt Lin Yahan.


    That''s why they have been suppressing such things. Now that Lin Yahan has been rescued, they can start the investigation.


    Tang Qi nodded his head and followed in quietly. Bai Liang followed Tang Qi and walked in together. In the eyes of the people, Tang Qi didn''t want to disturb their happy reunion. He deliberately walked behind and didn''t disturb their interest.


    After returning to the headquarters, Cheng Dieyi arranged for all the people in the kitchen. After making a lot of good dishes, we finally got together. The three children were also very happy. They didn''t see each other for a few days. I felt that they had grown up a little bit.


    Happy times always go by quickly. After lunch, they went to have a rest, especially Murong Yue, who was still holding her child. It was also very hard. Cheng Dieyi has arranged accommodation for them to have a rest.


    Only when Tang Qi left, he explained to Bai Liang clearly. In any case, to ensure the safety of all of them, Tang Qi was relieved. As for what Bai Liang said, he wanted to explore it himself. Bai Liang also knows that the enemy the boss is facing now is beyond his ability. In this case, he will never delay the boss, so Tang Qi asked them to wait here. He and other brothers went to explore, but Bai Liang had no objection and thought, because


    he knew that the boss had other strengths.


    After Tang Qi left the headquarters, he went directly to Shenhua club. Of course, he called them Du Yu. It is not appropriate to disturb too many people now. Du Yu''s strength is still good. Tang Qi wants to go with Du Yu. After all, as a detective, Du Yu''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    No one contacted Du Yu about the baby''s loss, so Du Yu didn''t care about it. Now when Tang Qi comes to him, he knows that there must be something wrong with Tang Qi. After quietly walking out of Shenhua club with him, Tang Qi tells Du Yu.


    "Before, we pulled a batch of collections from Mie company, saying that it was necessary to carry out routine inspection. We cooperated, but we lost a batch of collections. Now there is some news, you can go to explore with me."


    Du Yuzai can''t imagine that these people should be so rampant and move the boss''s things under his eyes. He finds out that if he finds out the behind the scenes, he will never let go of such things. It''s a shame for him.


    Seeing Du Yu''s angry face, Tang Qi knew that he didn''t tell Du Yu about it in time. Du Yu was still a little angry. But it doesn''t matter. Bai Liang and Du Yu are not inferior to each other, but their strength is a little worse.


    "Don''t worry. We''ve found some information in the headquarters. Now let''s go and have a look. It''s said that it''s a very difficult place to break down. Let''s keep a low profile first, investigate the matter clearly, and then make a move. "


    Du Yu nodded. He had been doing things for so many years. Naturally, he knew what to do and how to do it. He didn''t need Tang Qi to explain it. Tang Qi was more cautious when he explained it.


    The two men drove directly to the suburbs. When the night was darker, they slowly dived into the trees. Indeed, according to Bai Liang''s route, they found a simple wooden house.


    The house is very wide. It''s not a simple house. It''s a little like a prefabricated house. After seeing this, Du Yu said to Tang Qi:


    "this is a new warehouse. I was bought because this piece of land is very cheap and desolate. At that time, someone bought such a large piece of land. I felt very curious, so I checked it. It was sold by a man named Du, named Du de. "


    "The background is quite clean. Ordinary businessmen have been doing business in other cities before. Now they have just come to the capital. The first project they developed is the warehouse, which has just been built and should not be put into use. Why do we come here?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head to Du Yu. The information investigated by Du Yu may have been processed. It''s not that he didn''t put it into use. It''s just that there aren''t many watchmen and they can''t arouse people''s suspicion. Looking at the weak light in the house, he said. "The direction I point to and the direction I tell you now, you see, there are about a dozen people here. For such a large warehouse, there are about a dozen people, which are not really put into use, but their skills should be good.


    "


    With that, Tang Qi began to point out the direction to Du Yu. Du Yu looked at it and found that there were more than a dozen people down, but for a warehouse, there were a little less than a dozen people.At this time, a man ran to the back to let the toilet come. Tang Qi saw that the thing on his waist was a gun, so they must all have guns. Tang Qi lowers his head. When the man returns, Tang Qi whispers to Du Yu. "It''s not a good day to start. They all have guns. It''s too dangerous to act suddenly. Bai Liang said they would change shifts from nine to ten. Let''s wait until that time to get in.


    ? Let''s see if there''s anything we want in it. If our collection is in it, then we can do it again and we won''t be in it. "


    Bai Liang said that if his brothers had found out, it would be in nine cases out of ten. No matter whether they were sure, they just saw a group of people carrying a batch of treasures in, so they were guessing whether their lost collection was also in it?


    Du Yu nodded and had no objection to Tang Qi''s decision.


    It''s almost half past eight, and they''ve been waiting in the grass. Sure enough, at 9:45, they began to change shifts.


    A few people went to eat, and a few people became relaxed. Now there are only three or four people on guard. For both of them, it was an opportunity.


    Slowly approaching from the back, there is a wooden window. Tang Qi carefully unloads the wooden window, jumps in and lets Du Yu guard it.


    Also dare not use too strong light, but specially prepared ultraviolet. Exploring the treasure inside, Tang Qi, with his strong perception ability, goes all the way to the inside of the warehouse. Sure enough, under a pile of collections, he sees his collection.


    The warehouse said it had not been put into use, but where did so many babies come from? How come I haven''t heard of other families that have lost their babies.


    So far, only the baby of Mie''s antique company has been lost. Although it has not been disclosed, it has been reported to the police. If other people''s baby has been lost, it has been reported to the police. Yang Yiyi will definitely tell them, why Yang Yiyi doesn''t know, or they didn''t call the police at all?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he suddenly remembered the voices of two people talking at the door. Tang Qigen couldn''t understand it, but he could understand it. It should be Japanese.


    I didn''t expect that the guards here were Japanese. If they were Japanese, they would have some powers more or less. Now Tang Qi has been able to confirm that most of the Japanese have powers, although it''s not clear why?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he quickly felt for the window and turned off the ultraviolet light. The two men were not aware of it. There were other people, who didn''t know what they were talking about, and felt a little bit of a quarrel.


    Tang Qi jumps out of the window and pulls Du Yu into the grass. Then he hears another shout inside. They run to the window and shoot twice with the light. They don''t find anything unusual.


    This just returned to go back, Tang Qi also know this is an opportunity, catch up to pull Du Yu to run, they two people haven''t responded.


    As soon as they ran into the deep grass, they heard a few Guala. A group of people were shouting and shooting with lights. They unloaded the window. At first, they didn''t react. Seeing nothing unusual, they turned and left.


    But when I looked back, I saw that the window had been unloaded. Naturally, I knew that someone had intruded. All the people began to look for it.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu had already got on the car, which was safe. As soon as they were about to drive, Du Yu turned on the lights directly.


    Tang Qi patted Du Yu''s head directly. "How dare you turn on the lights, turn them off! Let''s go


    Du Yu just responded. He turned off the lights and drove off. But those people have caught up, with guns is a burst of random fire.


    However, it''s obviously impossible to catch up with the car. Now they''ve scared the snake. It''s obviously more difficult to take out the baby. Tang Qi was a little worried for a moment.


    But the whole warehouse is so big and full of treasures. Where did they get it from? Even if it''s stolen, someone will tell the police that it''s impossible to secretly take the baby away, but the owner doesn''t know.


    Tang Qi thinks so, and goes back to Shenhua club with Du Yu. He just sends Du Yu to Shenhua club. Tang Qi drives home. After all, Lin Yahan has just come back. I''d better accompany him tonight, though it''s very late. Tang Qi thought so, or quickly to the Tang family. Sure enough, Lin Yahan lives in the Tang family.

 Chapter 2255

    She slipped into her room. Lin Yahan didn''t fall asleep at all, but Tang Qi did come back a little late. If he was light handed, Lin Yahan didn''t move.


    When Tang Qifan carefully tidies up and goes to bed, Lin Yahan turns over and hugs Tang Qi. I haven''t been with Tang Qi for a long time. It''s really a long time no see.


    Tang Qi gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Why can''t you wait? Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad person? Not a cry. I was still in a panic just now. If I wanted to be a villain, you didn''t have any vigilance. That''s why they took you away. "


    Lin Yahan''s mouth was empty. It was him that made no noise. If it was someone else, she would have yelled out loud. Besides, this is the Tang family. Anyone can come in. It''s like an iron bucket.


    No place in the capital is more complete than here, is it? While wronged thinking, one hand has been touched into Tang Qi''s pajamas.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? That''s why I didn''t shout. He said, "why did you come back so late and make me worry for nothing? I thought I was being amorous and waiting for you here, but you had already gone to other places to be romantic and happy."


    There are so many beauties in Tang Qi, and the beauties around him are emerging in endlessly. Especially today, whether Su Zi or AI ye or Su Menghan, when they look at Tang Qi, their eyes are more and more affectionate.


    It''s false to say that he''s not jealous, but he also knows that jealousy can''t come, and he didn''t want to get married and have children like ordinary girls in his life.


    He didn''t want to get married, and he didn''t want to have children. He liked filming best, and he also liked the feeling of being a star, so it was enough to be around him like Tang Qi. So he won''t ask too much. It''s enough to have one person to trust. Tang Qi is a very suitable person. And Tang Qi''s side of these beauties, she knows, there are some do not know, he does not know in which corner hidden, thought Tang Qi really tired of him, this evening does not intend to accompany


    her. The reason why he stayed was that Mickey told him that Tang Qicai had asked him to come back and that he would come back to see her tonight, so he had to stay. He didn''t expect that he would not see Tang Qi in the middle of the night. When he was in a hurry, he heard a voice at the door and knew that Tang Qi was back.


    Tang Qi looked at his wronged appearance, but also really a little speechless. "There''s something I need to solve, but there''s still a bigger problem waiting for me to solve. Isn''t it that I''m looking forward to reuniting with you, so I came back in the dark?"


    He could sleep in the villa of Shenhua club for a night, but just to meet him, he came back in a dark light. He didn''t expect that Lin Yahan was ungrateful.


    Just a peck on his nose. "It''s a little bad thing. It stole my heart. Now you want me to throw it away, don''t you? So hard to find you, I don''t get any love at all. "


    Lin Yahan knew that Tang Qi was going to deal with something. It must be a serious matter. Although Tang Qi looks out of tune, he has a few in his heart, so he gets into Tang Qi''s nostalgia.


    "I really want to be a little villain, steal your heart and stay with me, so that you can''t see for a day. It''s like every other three months. That''s how you really get into my eyes."


    Tang Qi didn''t talk too much to him. He knew that he couldn''t speak to her all the time. This is not intended to let, but really say, however, because he never said a tongue in front of a woman.


    The next morning, Tang Qi got up early. It''s hard to stay at home. Of course, I have to get up earlier and prepare breakfast for them.


    Miki also got up very early to prepare breakfast for Tang Qi, but when she got up, she saw that Tang Qi had already got up. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so early, because they didn''t know when he came back last night.


    I must have come back very late. I almost didn''t sleep, did I? Because they have to be gentle with Lin Yahan. They all know this. Lin Yahan hasn''t woken up yet.


    I went into the kitchen and was able to prepare breakfast with him, which was also a happy thing. Mickey hugs Tang Qi from behind. "Sometimes I feel that you have brought me so many good sisters. I should thank you. Sometimes I feel jealous and crazy. What do you think I should do? "


    Tang Qi turns around, dips his finger with a little ketchup, and reaches out his hand to feed her. In fact, Tang Qi is a little guilty about her, although they don''t blame him. Besides, this phenomenon is very common in the capital.


    But as a woman, more or less will be a little sensitive. "I''m sorry I can''t be the only one you want, but I promise I''ll do well."


    See Tang Qi is such a serious guarantee, Mickey can''t stand it, Miss tiptoe in his lip kiss. Tang Qi then buckled her head and kisses the tomato sauce on her lips clean.Two people smile at each other. To tell the truth, they both feel a little bit like an old husband and wife. How can they have so many sentimental feelings that they need to express here? In short, they just understand each other''s wishes.


    Mickey relies on Tang Qi to his arms, listening to Tang Qi''s heartbeat, this warmth is enough.


    Murong Yue wakes up and stands at the stairway. He sees the two of them in the kitchen. For a moment, they are a little embarrassed. If he wants to get down, he feels a little disturbed their atmosphere. If he doesn''t get down, Tang Qi has already seen him.


    Think about it, or slowly down, and will not feel how strange, anyway, always get used to such scenes.


    And Mickey has been used to it for a long time, but this may be where the emotional conflicts lie as a person, and it''s also a kind of fun.


    After Murong month came down, it was like the kitchen coming. Tang Qiyi reached out and said that he also took them and held them both in his arms.


    "You are the most precious wealth in my life. No matter how much money and strength I have, you are the most precious to me. No collection can surpass you. You are my most proud collection. "


    It''s not easy to listen to Tang qizuixian once and tell them love words. Naturally, he is very happy. Murong Yue is a little shy after all. She is not as shy as Mickey. She is used to such sweet talkers as Tang Qi.


    Red on the face of Tang Qi said. "What did you eat in the morning? It turned out to be so sweet. I didn''t hear you say that to me when I said it."


    It is also a pleasure for Tang Qi to listen to Murong Yue. He directly side his head and kisses murongyue''s mouth, while Mickey laughs and knows that he is teasing murongyue again. Murongyue is the youngest of them. Although she has given birth to a baby, she is also the most shy.


    At the end of the kiss, murongyue was red in the face. Don''t blame Tang Qi. Tang Qi also teased him. "Did you taste it? What does it smell like? The taste of ketchup. I didn''t eat any honey. I just ate ketchup. "


    Murong month angrily patted him, did not expect to be so poor. However, it seems that Tang Qi has not treasured it for a long time. It''s so sweet in my heart.


    Tang Qi also feels as if he has ignored murongyue a little recently. It''s not that he ignores murongyue. Because he has something to do, he seldom goes back to Tang''s home. After he comes back, he will come back very late, and murongyue has already gone to bed with his children.


    In the morning, he gets up very early again, and the child can''t get up. Murong Yue usually sleeps with her child for a while, although Tang Qi always thinks that Murong is a little rare, after all, she lives in her home.


    There are also Bai Su, Chu Ya and so on. They all neglect them a little bit. After they have all these things together, they should accompany them well and don''t let them feel lost in their hearts.


    Especially Bai Su and Chu ya, they have such a good relationship that they almost all live together. I believe they will cherish them at that time! Think about it and let Tang Qi feel happy.


    After breakfast, Tang Qi hurried out again. After all, what treasures did he and Du Yu find yesterday? How to bring it back? It''s something that should be considered.


    The key is that there is no breakthrough now. It''s not easy to find a breakthrough. Tang Qi thought a lot about it and didn''t think of a reliable way.


    I don''t know if Du Yu has any clues? So Tang Qi still wants to discuss with Du Yu.


    It''s obvious that Du Yu knew Tang Qi was coming for him. He was waiting for Tang Qi in the villa. When Tang Qi came, he stood up directly. It seemed that he had an idea. Tang Qi asked quickly.


    "If you have any idea, just say it directly. I don''t have any idea. I still want to see what clues you have. It seems that you really live up to my expectations. There are some clues, right?"


    Du Yu nodded. The boss really trusted him, but he really had a little idea. When he heard Tang Qi say that, he didn''t sell the key and said it directly.


    "After the boss told me such a thing yesterday, when I came back, I investigated all the process and clues and found a little problem. Please rest assured, boss. Let me talk about it carefully."


    Tang Qi nodded. He had straightened out the matter, but he still didn''t find any flaws. If Du Yu found out again, he didn''t mind listening to it again.


    Du Yu said: "it''s very strange that the inspection department should take the product to test, because such a thing has never happened before, so I think the inspection department is the object we should focus on to suspect." Tang Qi agreed with this, but he also went to the testing department to inquire, and all the people had no doubt. Indeed, their calibre is very consistent, and the surveillance video they provide is evidence. There is nothing to doubt. It''s suspicious though.

 Chapter 2256

    When Du Yu saw Tang Qi''s expression, he knew that Tang Qi must have guessed this piece and also went to investigate, so he took a different road. "What I suspect is that they transport all the products to the car. There is no doubt about this. However, they may be hands-on on on the road. I also saw the surveillance video on the road, which is edited and linked together. There is no abnormal performance. However, the possibility of them doing crimes on the road is not ruled out, otherwise it will be too weird."


    "If we can do this perfectly, then only the driver driving on the road, we should find a breakthrough from the driver. I have asked my brothers to investigate his information. This man is Zhang Xing."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that Du Yu was more meticulous in thinking about things than he was. It seems that his brain is not enough. He can fight and kill, and his strength is stronger than others. When he thinks about these subtle things, he still depends on Du Yu and others.


    "Well, your analysis is almost complete, and you already know it. Now tell me what to do! I have no idea now


    For Du Yu and Tang Qi, analyzing the situation now is of little significance. The most important thing is what they should do and what they should do next? Tang Qi is in urgent need of action now. He really wants to finish all this and accompany all of them on a vacation.


    In fact, Tang Qi is a little guilty. Although he has been working hard for them, to be with them, and to do something for them, Du Yu, for him, still has a little regret that he didn''t accompany them on vacation.


    Although he has always had this idea, it''s too difficult to implement it. Tang Qi has decided to take them when this time is over. When Du Yu heard Tang Qi''s question, he said to Tang Qi directly. "Since Zhang Xing is a clear process. We have also investigated Zhang Xing''s whereabouts. Now we have a clear understanding of his details. We just need to catch him and ask him about the cause and effect of his incident. However, I believe he is also a hard talker and won''t say it easily. Next, it depends on how we do it. "


    Hearing Du Yu say this, Tang Qixin has a bottom in it. It seems that he has arranged everything, so he doesn''t have to worry about it any more. It''s reliable to have Du Yu, so he says it directly.


    "I said, why do you say so much? You told me earlier that we should go to clean up that son of a bitch. I dare to do it under my nose. I''m really impatient." Du Yu knew that when he said this, Tang Qi couldn''t bear it, but it''s not that they are in a hurry. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Tang Qi, but it''s too early at the moment. After all, this guy works in a formal company, although he''s just a junior, and he''s careful.


    Only when they get off work in the evening, they will go to a place to pick up girls. Now as long as they wait until that time and go to that place to wait for them, it''s OK. Du Yu has arranged everything, so he tells Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve arranged everything. Just relax and don''t worry. I''ll make sure it''s done for you. Now you''d better go with me to see our own brothers. They are training here day by day. They don''t have any tasks. They are going to be crazy."


    Tang Qi thought about it. He always didn''t let them go out of the task. He always let them train, but he didn''t have much energy. He wanted to have a competition with them. But too many things, have been delayed down, did not really do it.


    He gave Du Yu an embarrassed smile and said. "Well, it''s mainly arranged by you. You see, I don''t care. You suddenly let me take over. How can I manage it? They are usually assigned tasks to do. "


    Du Yu thought the same way and planned it, but the key is that there is no task at all. What he sent them to do, he can''t let them buy him breakfast and have lunch!


    A white eye turned to the sky and said to Tang Qi. "Well, boss, I can see that. You are a man. I can''t count on you. Now come down to the base with me and train with my brothers. " That''s the requirement. Tang Qike won''t refuse. No matter which party is thinking about it, no matter which aspect of the brothers, they are all his brothers. Tang Qiqi doesn''t regard them as his subordinates at all. But since he has been with Bai Liang in the headquarters for a day, he should take a day to accompany Du Yu.


    To tell you the truth, after the establishment of the Department, Tang Qi really felt a little sorry for Du Yu. Many things were left to Du Yu to do. He didn''t wait to meet him. The new brothers in the department didn''t know him. It can be seen how incompetent he was. Thinking about this, I told Du Yu. "Well, it seems that you have already arranged the schedule for me, so I will no longer make my own arrangement and follow you. To tell you the truth, if you are not the person in charge of our department, I think if you go out and become a secretary, you must be a good hand. "Du Yu raised his chin with pride. That''s not true. He has great ability, but he feels a little condescending here in Tang Qi. He always lets him do those trivial things.


    While going to the toilet to identify the pupil and unlock the password to enter the underground base, he said to Tang Qi: "I know I have such a great ability, but I don''t cherish it well. You are the only boss. If you change it to someone else, you won''t treat me like this."


    With that, Du Yu had already stuffed his face into the toilet, and was identifying his pupils. Tang Qi actually kicked him on his ass and told him that he really pushed his nose on his face.


    "That''s my eye for gold. It''s only when you see that you are a man of ability that you are called here. If others look at you like this, they can see that you are of ability. "


    Du Yu laughed and said nothing more. Bole doesn''t last long in the world, but Qianlima doesn''t! He should be grateful that he met bole. He finally met bole. He must cherish it.


    After all, Qianlima is common, but Bole is not. After all, he is not the most outstanding one. There are so many people under Tang Qi''s command. If you want to replace him, I believe you can find him. So he cherishes his friendship.


    Tang Qi naturally couldn''t help laughing. He just said it casually. Du Yu really believed it. He really should thank Du Yu. If it wasn''t for Du Yu, he would be restrained by the Department, so he would not be so free now.


    He didn''t look at it seriously, but Du Yu didn''t answer and didn''t continue to talk. I believe Du Yu can see it, and he didn''t say it seriously.


    Du Yu knew the temperament of his eldest brother. He must be just joking with him. He won''t be too serious. If it really makes Du Yu have such a mind, he will lose more than gain. Tang Qi didn''t say much. When he followed Du Yu to underground geography, all the students were excited. After all, as the boss, Tang Qi was very excited to train with them, especially some little kids who didn''t know the height of the world, wanted to challenge Tang Qi.


    Because Tang Qi is the most powerful person in their department, but he usually doesn''t show up and appears mysterious, which makes them have a skeptical attitude towards the idea that Tang Qi is very powerful, because they think there may be moisture in it.


    The first group of people, such as Du Yu, Du Yu and Li Qi, dare not challenge easily, because they know Tang Qi''s strength, but these young newcomers are all new calves who are not afraid of tigers.


    It''s hard to get him. Naturally, they have to launch all kinds of challenges, but no one can win a move under Tang Qi''s hands, and they all understand Tang Qi''s strength.


    With a deeper understanding of his eldest brother, there is not so much admiration, especially for those younger brothers who love to be demons. Seeing that Tang Qi is so powerful, they are more obedient.


    Du Yu nodded again and again. It seemed that he had to be the boss. After that, they were all more obedient.


    Until the evening, Du Yu saw that the time was almost up. Then he asked Tang Qi to come out and go straight to Fengtian bar! Tang Qi didn''t quite understand why he came here, but he didn''t ask much after hearing that Du Yu had made arrangements. In a word, Du Yu must have a reason to bring him here, and he won''t come here for no reason. He didn''t expect that the person who worked in a formal state-owned enterprise would come here late for entertainment. As soon as they walked into the bar, many women came up to chat with each other. After all, Tang Qi and Du Yu stood together, which was very attractive. Although Tang Qi''s appearance was a little less impressive, we were definitely the one with the most outstanding temperament in the crowd, which was still very attractive.


    Seeing that many beauties are winking at Tang Qi, Du Yu finally knows why Tang Qi is so popular. Has been holding a smile, with the elbow poked Tang Qi said.


    "From a man''s point of view, I really don''t know where the handsome boss is? Why do girls like it so much? I can really see that you are so different from ordinary people today


    Tang Qi had a serious business to do, so he ignored Du Yu''s words directly. He didn''t care to make fun of Du Yu, so he went in, went to the bar, ordered a glass of wine for himself, and drank it quietly. Du Yu naturally went with him. His boss was all over there. How could he go to pick up a girl? He left his boss behind. After all, today is a time for serious business. It''s not a time for him to indulge.

 Chapter 2257

    During this period, many beauties looked to Tang Qi, and some even came directly. "Handsome, are you alone?"


    To tell you the truth, if Tang Qi had gone before, he would have gone directly with the beauty, no matter if he had brothers around him? But today, Tang Qidu was shocked by his words. Looking at the beauty, although it was his dish, he was not interested in it.


    "May let the beauty down, because I''m very sorry, I like men."


    What is resolution? That is, he likes men. Once this sentence goes out, I believe all kinds of beauties will not pester him again. He should also keep this melancholy style and wait for his goal to appear.


    When Du Yu heard Tang Qi say this. He almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of wine. What did he hear? Tang Qi even said that he likes men, my God! The world just made him feel the whirl.


    Before drinking, I felt that he was drunk. I quickly looked back and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste, but you can take it easy and don''t get too close to me. I can''t afford such a misunderstanding. "


    Tang Qi directly a white eye son swept over, let Du Yu swallow saliva star son, dare not take such words again.


    But now is not the time for him to sigh, because he and Tang Qi''s wine glass touched, there are all the chats between them, it seems that the relationship is very good, don''t want to be misunderstood, it''s too late.


    It''s natural to be misunderstood by those people. Some people support them, some give them thumbs, some smile at them, and more people seem to be sarcastic and disdainful of them.


    Although Tang Qi''s observation is very powerful, he doesn''t want to pay attention to these people at the moment. Can also put the look of these people are all aware of, but he is still very disdainful to look back.


    Looking at Du Yu, he said: "I thought that the people who came here were all knowledgeable. At least, the relationship between us would not be misunderstood. But I didn''t expect that they were all misunderstood. Look at this more complicated look, it''s really infuriating."


    Du Yu looked at the people around him, and he really hated him a little, but he didn''t do anything?


    Besides, it seems that he is more handsome than Tang Qi. Why do all people turn a blind eye to Tang Qi? Even some women''s eyes were too late for him.


    Why do you think Tang Qi is the one above and the one below?


    Although Tang Qi is a little taller than him and looks a little stronger than him, is it too one-sided to judge by this? It''s not fair to him at all.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care whether it''s fair or not. For him, what''s more important now is the appearance of the goal. He doesn''t talk to Du Yu. He looks at the people around him and turns back their disdainful eyes.


    At this time, see the door appeared a suit, leather shoes, wearing a tie, looks about 1.72 meters, slightly fat, with mustache, small eyes. The hairless man came in.


    Tang Qi looks at Du Yu, and Du Yu nods his head directly. Tang Qi is sure that the person Du Yu said must be the character. Du Yu said that he was the driver.


    The driver is the driver, just a driver. To wear a dog like, even wearing a suit, wearing a tie. There is also money to hang out in bars here. It seems that he really hoards a lot of money for himself. I don''t know where all his money comes from? It''s suspicious.


    Tang Qi thought in his heart, so he stood up with a bottle of wine. When he came to him, he accidentally touched Zhang Xing. The bottle fell to the ground and was smashed.


    And Du Yu rushed directly at this time, very exaggerated said. "Hai, brother, you just spent 80000 yuan to buy the wine. It''s broken before you drink it. I''m sorry."


    It was obvious that Du Yu''s face turned pale when he heard that the bottle of wine was more than 80000 yuan. In his eyes, he dodged. If he admits this, where can he get the eight yuan? Even if he can, he won''t give it to him.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he looks at Tang Qi very strongly, and says that he is not wrong and proud.


    "What kind of wine? It costs 80000 yuan. You can buy this bar for 80000 yuan. Isn''t it porcelain bumpers? Can you be more clever? People are hitting porcelain on the road, but you''ve come to the bar to touch porcelain. "


    "I tell you, my young master didn''t bring so much money today. If you know my face, I will give you all my money. If you don''t know my face, we won''t play in this matter."


    Tang Qi really feels funny. He hasn''t investigated his wine, said what happened to it, and didn''t want to make him lose money.


    The other side put forward the solution. It''s said. Why? Smashed his wine, let accompany him the same bottle of wine, not too much! How poor is the other party. And Tang Qi now, is to get people do not forgive, reason do not forgive people. "You knocked over my wine, you still have reason, I just took it from the counter, you say how to do it! Don''t yell at me here. Whose voice is louder than that, right? Besides, I''m here to drink,Whoever wants your money as like as two peas, please take away your bad money and get me a bottle of wine that is exactly the same as mine.


    Zhang Xing really didn''t expect that. It''s too damn bad that he just came in. He didn''t even drink a glass of wine, but he was bumped by someone at our mouth. It was this man who intentionally bumped into us just now. Now he''s really full of mouth, and it''s hard to say clearly.


    However, the wine problem between him and Tang Qi has not been clarified, and suddenly a man appeared.


    Tang Qi knows this man. He used to be in this area before, but later Tang Qi just ignored him. Anyway, it''s all local snakes in this area. They have little strength and can''t lift any waves. So they all like to answer them.


    If you cut off people and money, you can''t cut off all the roads. Tang Qi still has some strength in small stocks in some places that are not important in some blocks. Du Yu said that it has no influence. Keep it and keep it.


    At the moment, the one who rushes over also knows Tang Qi and has met with him. He is a small leader of the nicknamed madman who left behind before.


    Madman was in the bar to play. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he just wanted to say hello, but he was stirred up by Zhang Xing. It''s not important. What''s important is that Zhang Xing is so hateful.


    He robbed women with him before, but today he knocked over Tang Qide''s wine again. It''s still a good wine worth more than 80000 yuan.


    This bottle costs more than 80000 yuan, which really made him unable to imagine. If a madman plays here all night, he may not be able to afford a glass of wine.


    So more want to please Tang Qi, rushed over, see Zhang Xing take a dress domineering appearance, directly said to him.


    "You put on airs. What''s your look? Didn''t you see our boss coming? I dare to see our boss like this. I don''t want any more eyes. Don''t I? Tell me as soon as possible, and I''ll let my brothers pick it up. " This madman has long wanted to be Tang Qi''s younger brother, because in his eyes, Tang Qi''s younger brother can be said to be the best one in the whole capital. Every one he pulls out is admirable. Let alone that, every time he walks on the street, he always has face, and the rest of the people have to give face. It''s so cool.


    So no matter whether Tang Qi admits it or not, he often regards himself as Tang Qi''s younger brother, which naturally makes him the little boss. Of course, I know his former virtue. Tang Qi certainly doesn''t like him. In order to make Tang Qi like him, he learns from the security guards of the headquarters, especially those bodyguards who are often sent out to do tasks. They often follow the bodyguards to imitate and imitate. They really feel that they have lost their image. So today can be so bold to say such a thing to Zhang Xing, anyway, he doesn''t care, out of the matter, there is Tang Qi on top! It''s not his turn to be an 18 line nobody to join in here, but when Tang Qi is wronged, he must show his just temperament.


    The madman thinks, and looks at Zhang Xing fiercely. Zhang Xing is really forced at the moment. He doesn''t know what Tang Qi is going to do. Suddenly, another person rushes out. He is also like this. He looks like he has an aggressive expression, so he is directly counselled.


    "I tell you, I work in the quality inspection unit. Even if people in the whole capital meet me, they have to give me a third face. Do you have any e-commerce masters you can know? I''ve seen all of them. Don''t think that if there are too many of you, there''s nothing to be bullied about. "


    Tang Qi looked at Zhang Xing with great interest. He didn''t know who gave him the courage to say such things, even when he was in a state-owned enterprise. Why didn''t he say that he was a helicopter pilot. Tang Qi thought so and said angrily. "I said, little brother, you don''t have to be hard mouthed here, and you don''t have to use the method to motivate us. It''s too vulgar. We''ve been immune for a long time. If you look at their appearance, you can see that it doesn''t have any effect on them at all." He also wants to stir up their anger. As long as they dare to do it, he can call the security guard, so that he can retreat completely. After all, he works in a state-owned enterprise. If such a dispute is known by the leaders in the unit, then his career will end here. But how also did not expect, but ran into these people of unknown origin, to tell the truth, he is a frequent visitor here.

 Chapter 2258

    If he comes here often, he can recognize it at a glance, but he can''t name it. As long as he sees it once, he can recognize his face.


    However, he didn''t know Tang Qi at all. This shows that Tang Qi didn''t come here. After excluding the frequent visitors, he scanned the capital and found that Tang Qi was called Tang Qi.


    It''s really an indescribable name, just when Zhang Xing thought about it. The madman''s slap came over and directly slapped Zhang Xing''s face. Zhang Xing couldn''t bear to stare at the madman. "Why do you want to beat me? You and I have no grievances and no grudges. When we met before, we were all at peace. Just ask each other how good we are. Today, we are here


    beating me. Are we impatient?"


    And the madman now has Tang Qi''s support. Looking at the whole world, as long as he can support Tang Qi, he will probably be able to occupy the center of the universe.


    The madman thought and slapped the shouting Zhang Xing again. "Dare to talk to me, I''m tired of living?"


    Zhang Xing was so angry that he was going to vomit blood. At the very least, he is also an honest and upright state-owned enterprise unit. He was slapped in the face like this. "I think you''re impatient. Who is he?"


    Zhang Xing already knows that he is Tang Qi. In the capital, the person who dares to bully Tang Qi has not appeared yet. He was a little busy just now, but he is not as good as beating him like this.


    The madman saw that Zhang Xing said so righteously, he was almost fuming, and he couldn''t be deterred. In front of his boss, he was humiliated. He said loudly: "my boss, if you want to bully my boss, you should pass me first."


    Zhang Xing never thought that this young man he didn''t know, who looked a little bit like a little white face, or a little bit out of the limelight, could have such a good relationship with Tang Qi. It seems that he has a close relationship.


    But I didn''t expect that a madman could find such a support as Tang Qi.


    And from the madman''s actions all the time, we can see that Tang Qi is protecting him, but Tang Qi turns a blind eye to the madman''s actions. He must have a very close relationship with the madman.


    Does this mean that the madman has offended this person.


    Think about yesterday, this man was still robbing women with him, but he worked in a state-owned enterprise. After all, the madman was just a gangster on the street, so he didn''t argue with him much, but he gave way. There was a fire in his heart.


    If you offend him, you will offend him. He is not afraid at all. If anything happens, Tang Qi will bear it. It is because of Tang Qi that he can be so confident.


    Thinking that since people have offended, then what are you afraid of?


    Then he slapped again, "my business is my business, and the boss''s business is the boss''s business. If you offend the boss, these two slaps are given back to you, and yesterday you robbed my woman. Let''s settle the two accounts together."


    Zhang Xing was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that in the bar, in front of so many people, the madman would dare to slap him three times. How can Zhang Xing endure such a humiliation. However, seeing Tang Qi behind the madman, he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. But don''t think that only a madman can rely on him. He still has a dependence behind him. I don''t know if he is Tang Qi''s opponent? However,


    you can definitely let go with Tang Qi. So think, more rampant, high raised his head Lu, looked at Tang Qi, despised said. "I tell you, you can''t move me. Besides, my uncle is still working there. No matter what mistakes I make, as long as it has nothing to do with work, my uncle can arrange work for me. And if you offend me, you''ll offend my uncle. My uncle is in charge of the quality inspection department. Then your Mie''s antique company won''t be able to live in peace. "


    Tang Qizhen did not expect that it was his uncle who insisted on bringing their collection to the quality inspection department for inspection. He had doubts before. It seems that they must be in collusion. Now that he has said that, it happens that he will continue to investigate. For Tang Qi, it''s more important to find out the backstage agents than such minions. Of course, he has to say what he knows, otherwise he won''t want to leave this point safely today. "Therefore, the loss of my collection has something to do with your uncle. Do you believe that I can let him sit in this position smoothly, so that I can easily pull him down. Don''t take him seriously. After all, his fate is in my hands."


    Zhang Xing was so surprised by Tang Qi that he couldn''t speak. Of course, he doesn''t doubt what Tang Qi said. After all, Tang Qi is the chairman of the antiques Association. If he really protests jointly, his uncle may not be able to hold his present position.


    "I don''t believe you can talk about my uncle pulling into the water. You know, the power behind me is not only my uncle, but also others People who are very kind to me, if you touch my uncle, they will never sit back and ignore me. "He almost said who that person was, but after a speech, suddenly the front of the conversation changed, and he brought such a thing to the past. Sure enough, we have found the treasure. It seems that this guy knows a lot about it! Tang Qi looks at Du Yu.


    Some people have the audacity to such a degree that Du Yu is drunk, and it''s reasonable to say that by the back door.


    Look at his face, Du Yu felt like dirt. It''s so ugly and scary to run out, especially when talking. It really makes people want to beat him to death every minute.


    However, Tang Qi still endured his various maladjustments. Quietly watching him perform alone. He should be allowed to say two more words. The more information you say, the better. This is Tang Qi''s inner thought.


    However, it seems that he has a long memory. He looks at them with vigilance and doesn''t intend to say any more. If he continues to do so, it is obvious that the results will not be very great.


    If a madman can survive in such a small street, he will know how bright his eyes are. Seeing that Du Yu and Tang Qi are going to fight, they must be ahead of them.


    A madman is a man with a bad temper. It''s not easy for people who offend him. What''s more, I robbed his woman last night. I''ve been holding this breath in my heart all the time. If I have a chance today, I''ll definitely take revenge.


    It was because Tang Qi knew this that he stopped Du Yu with his eyes. He could solve the problem without Du Yu''s hands.


    Let the madman deal with him. The madman was standing on this street, and he knew how to make him feel bad. Moreover, the madman must know that he had other things to ask him, and he would help him to open his mouth.


    He jumped directly in front of Tang Qi and Du Yu and pointed directly at Zhang Xing. "Yo, if you want to sue our boss if you can, how can you compare with our boss? You haven''t told him yet. I''ll ask my brothers to respond to him and say that you are a group leader."


    "If there are your people on the top, I''ll respond to the people on the top. The big deal is that I''ll call a sunshine hotline or something and expose all your relationships. I''ll see who cries and who laughs when I see them."


    The madman was irritated by his attitude. What happened to a rich uncle? If you don''t have to eat at home, you can fight with his father-in-law here today. When the madman thought about it, he said this. Zhang Xing really didn''t expect that the madman should seize such a handle. If the madman really shakes out such a relationship, it will be found out, but a lot of people have to pull it, and they may be uprooted by Lian Gen.


    In the end, there is a little bit of self counseling, but his self counseling is to Tang Qi, not to a madman. A madman is just a gangster here.


    "I tell you, you don''t have to pretend to be powerful here. It''s a matter of who''s heart hasn''t counted."


    But Tang Qi at this time the quiet reply way: "I have not".


    The madman knows that Tang Qi is still on his side. To be exact, he is on Tang Qi''s side. How can Tang Qi beat himself in the face.


    Just tell Zhang Xing. "Let''s fight fairly. If we want to compete, we have to bet something. If it''s not blocked, it''s boring. You all say "bet me or bet him."


    When the madman said it, Tang Qi patted him on the back of the head. When it was time for him to help, Tang Qi took a look at the mess. Zhang Xing said. "Now there is something you need to cooperate with. If you cooperate with me well and help me to complete this matter, then everything is easy to say. If you can answer all the questions I ask you now, I will never trouble you in the future. If you refuse these two things, then I can only tell you that you will have a hard time in the future."


    How can he not know Tang Qi? Tang Qi''s posters have been pasted all over the street, especially this time. The news of Lin Yahan''s disappearance has made a lot of noise. As one of the protagonists, he is in the limelight. Therefore, Zhang Xing is afraid of his influence.


    But Zhang Xing still knows that the reason why Tang Qi didn''t pursue the loss of the baby is that Tang Qi didn''t have time to take this matter into consideration when he wanted to save Lin Yahan. Now that Tang Qi has successfully rescued Lin Yahan, he naturally wants to pursue it.


    Uncle is right. He is the one who bears the brunt. Tang Qi''s cooperation is also this matter! However, he has left his own way now. Even if Tang Qi pursues him, he is not afraid. If something happens, his uncle will give him a hand. What is he afraid of.

 Chapter 2259

    Thinking about it, he still looked straight at Tang Qi and said, "I''m sorry, we''d better fight fairly. If you want to gamble, all the people will gamble together. If only we two gamble, it''s boring. If you want to gamble, you can gamble big. It''s very particular about what kind of treasure you want to bet.


    ¡±


    Tang Qi smiles indifferently. He wanted to solve this matter simply and rudely, but he didn''t expect that they all wanted to use a peaceful way. Is it because he is out of line with the times or because the times are out of line with him.


    Tang Qi thought a little sad. He turned around and went to the bar and asked for a drink. As soon as Tang Qi left the madman, they knew what to do.


    Tang Qi asked them to do it! But just when they were ready to do it, but before they did, they heard a calm and cold female voice, facing up behind them. "I''ll tell you what you can do here with your toy gun. Now Miss Jin is upstairs! If you want to see him, let me know. I''ll take you upstairs to see Tang Qixing. If you don''t want to, I''ll be quiet one by one. "


    This girl looks very high-profile, indifferent, arrogant Tang Qi thinks, and then he sees that both the madman and Zhang Xing are stiff and dare not make trouble here any more. After the girl has finished the calculation, she doesn''t pay attention to them both. In the girl''s eyes, they are just like minions.


    On the contrary, he looks at Tang Qi with interest, and Tang Qi is also looking at him. He doesn''t deliberately avoid her eyes. When he looks at each other, Tang Qi nods to say hello.


    It seems that this girl must be the bearer here, otherwise, she would not be so powerful. I really didn''t expect that there are experts everywhere in the world. It''s just that in a small bar, she can meet such a woman.


    Just as Tang Qi is thinking about it, the madman has already arrived at Tang Qi''s side. Seeing that Tang Qi has been staring at other people''s girl, I''m afraid that Tang Qi will offend the girl. He quickly explained to Tang Qi. "Boss, I''ll help you with this later! It''s better not to make trouble in the bar. This girl''s method is very powerful. Almost no one dares to make trouble here. It''s not a good thing that we make trouble in his territory. I broke the rules just now. Now the girl has spoken to remind me. Let''s go out and solve it. "


    Tang Qi nodded his head. After all, it was on someone else''s territory. Since they had rules, they would go out to solve the problem without causing any obstruction. Tang Qi also understood that.


    Seeing that Tang Qi had spoken, the madman turned around and looked at Zhang Xing and said. "You ya have the ability. Don''t disturb here. Let''s go out and solve it. After all, this is the place of golden girl. I don''t want to make trouble in his territory."


    It seems that Zhang Xing is also very afraid of the golden girl. When he hears the madman say this, he thinks it''s true, but he can''t lose face. After all, there are so many girls watching here. He always comes here. Once he loses face here, he has nowhere to go.


    After all, only the girls in the bar of golden girl are the best. The girls in other bars can''t be compared with those in golden girl''s bar. They are all beauties with different temperament and looks. They are not produced on the assembly line.


    He said, "I''ll go. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? I tell you, if you really dare to do anything to me today, I will never let you go. "


    Then the two of them walked out of the bar. It seems that they are going to solve the problem outside. Tang Qi can''t help admiring the madman. It seems that Zhang Xing is not teased.


    The madman is definitely not going out alone. His brother should be nearby. As long as Zhang Xing dares to walk out of this bar, he will be beaten.


    If a madman is a little afraid of him and his strength, he will never be afraid of her now. After all, Tang Qi''s reputation is in the capital, which is reassuring for people. As long as Tang Qi wants to protect people, there are no people he can''t protect.


    From this point of view, the madman must be several degrees smarter than Zhang Xing. From this point of view, Zhang Xing is certainly not as smart as the madman. It seems that it''s not for nothing that madmen have been mixed up for so many years.


    Zhang Xing really should lose his mind, because he was a little bit too angry. Neither of them agreed with each other when they went out.


    Tang Qi didn''t follow, because he was more curious about the mushroom mother. Although he didn''t see the golden girl coming down, he was shocked by the woman''s saying that the golden girl was upstairs.


    In the capital, there is such a domineering girl. Tang Qi is really very curious. Du Yu also knows Tang Qi''s curiosity and thinks that he should check it carefully, because he is also very curious about the golden girl.


    At the moment, Tang Qi is not only curious about Miss Jin, but also about this indifferent girl. And this woman''s temperament is absolutely unique in the bar, although it belongs to the cold type.


    Look, also said in the past, the key to victory and temperament, Tang Qi or really appreciate this kind of beauty.


    Tang Qi thinks, smile to her, walked to the woman''s side, asked. "Beauty, I''m here for the first time. I don''t know the rules and I''m so offended. How can I meet this golden girl?"Such women are willing to become the hands of the golden girl. Tang Qi is really curious about the golden girl.


    Tang Qi didn''t know the girl, but the girl confirmed Tang Qi. Hearing Tang Qi say so, she couldn''t help but smile and said to Tang Qi.


    "A man like Mr. Tang? If you haven''t seen her before, don''t block our golden girl here. Why don''t you go home and accompany your beauties? "


    Tang Qi curled his lips. It seems that he can''t see anyone. But listening to the girl''s tone, he seems to have a lot of complaints about him.


    Tang Qizi didn''t think he knew the girl. But in his tone, he also revealed a message, that is, the golden girl is on a blind date!


    Seems to be looking at a man with the same eyes. It''s the rhythm of a blind date to meet your favorite person!


    But also think about it, with a cool man, where can his temper be better? Now this kind of pretending to be mysterious, I''m afraid it''s just to find a good man for a blind date! Thinking about this, he laughed more happily, pointed to Du Yu''s direction and said. "Look at him. He is calm and magnanimous. He is also a second generation official. Are your girls interested? If you have any, you can meet him, and I will do a good deed for my brother Du Yu watched Tang Qi talk to the girl. He was really speechless. Now he is still in such a mood that things have not been solved, OK? When Du Yu looked like this girl, he was a little surprised. He seemed very indifferent, but his eyes were full of love.


    It seems that his indifference is his thorn and armor, which is used to protect her. His real friendship is between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Such a beautiful woman is rare everywhere. No wonder Tang Qi also wants to talk to her more. Du Yu wanted to call Tang Qi, but he forbeared. The boss must have a good idea. He has never seen the boss delay his business in order to get a girl.


    That girl a smile, but smile, but not much smile, more is indifference, answer Tang Qi.


    "Mr. Tang is really laughing. My young lady just doesn''t want to see other people. It seems that she is on a blind date. Mr. Tang, if you have something to do, go ahead. I won''t disturb their time. "


    Said, the girl directly upstairs, Tang Qi looked at his back, helplessly shook his head. Is his guess wrong, but it shouldn''t be that Miss Jin must be looking for a beautiful woman for herself?


    However, since they didn''t mean that, they thought he was worrying in vain. It will not delay others. It will not, delay their own time.


    Thinking, he went to Du Yu''s side and said. "Let''s go and deal with our affairs. I wanted to find a good marriage for you! But now it seems that it is a little impossible. "


    Du Yu was very angry when he thought that the conversation he had just had with the girl was directed towards him. His boss was really busy. He had leisure to take care of it. Besides, he was not as hungry as his boss. "Boss, people have their own pursuits. Don''t you understand? You are after these beautiful women, but I''m not the same. I''m obsessed with power martial arts, so don''t introduce women to me now. It''s troublesome to think about it. It''s still too late to get to know women when I can be as powerful as you


    Tang Qi directly hit him on the back of the head. To reach his level, he must be at least seventy or eighty years old and never touch a woman in his life. Tang Qizhen thinks that if he were, he might as well become a monk. It''s a torment. Du Yu rubbed the back of his head and looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t know what was going on in Tang Qi''s head that day. Just now, he saw that he was not serious. He still thought that his boss had really changed. He had become so serious. But the next second, he became more and more serious. He really didn''t know his boss I''ve become a man.


    But now he is not in the mood to tease Du Yu, and he doesn''t know what''s going on outside?


    Just now, the madman took Zhang Xing out. As soon as he walked out of the door, the madman waved. All his subordinates were here! Seeing the boss beckoning, naturally all of them gathered around. Seeing the madman pulling Zhang Xing, they directly pulled Zhang Xing into the alley on the side of the bar. In such a small black alley, the most suitable thing is to hit people and teach them a lesson.

 Chapter 2260

    Zhang Xing was so frightened that he didn''t think of it. The madman played a rascal and called all his brothers. It was clearly agreed that they would fight alone and have a fair competition. However, he did not expect that the madman played a rascal and called all his brothers


    . Struggling and shouting. "Madman, you are a son of a bitch. What you said just now is good, fair and just. You even let your brother punish me when you went out. I tell you, as long as your fist dares to fall on me today, I will be with you forever. If you dare not beat me to death, I will let you die in the future."


    Hear Zhang Xing say so, madman Pa Pa is two slaps, looking at Zhang Xing has swollen high face, impolitely said.


    "Good! I want to see how you want me to die. I tell you, even if your uncle comes out of the grave, I''ll have to deal with you today. "


    "Also, I''ll tell you, I''m just in this street. I''m more or less a little human. Don''t think that if you work in a broken unit, I''ll be afraid of you." "Before that, I thought you were human and beast, but I didn''t do much harm. I don''t care about you. But today I see you clearly. I''m just pretending to be powerful. What''s better than me? I dare to point my hand and draw my feet here. "


    Said, still feel not Jieqi, raised his feet to touch is two feet, looking at Zhang Xing bared his teeth, continue to say. "Why do I let you? I''m crazy. I want to change my ways, and I don''t want to make trouble. I think I''m great if you can! The rules just said in the bar still count. When we can fight in the bar and when we can talk, but after we leave the bar, what we want to do with you is my freedom. Do you understand? "


    Zhang Xingqi was gnashing his teeth. His heart was about to burst out, but he couldn''t refute the madman''s words. This bar belongs to Miss Jin. They just said that it is also in the bar. But who dares to make trouble on Miss Jin''s territory unless they don''t want to mix up.


    The most hateful thing is this lunatic. He is usually given some credit. At least he is a serious worker. After all, those girls would choose him instead of the lunatic. I didn''t expect that today, Tang Qi would give him a long face and dare to beat him.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll remember what happened today, and I''ll take revenge. If you dare to beat me up. I will never let you go. "


    Madman really has a little hesitation. If this guy really catches himself and has any strength, his life will be over.


    But now that he''s fighting, instead of letting Tang Qi feel that he''s releasing water, he''d better give him a hard beating. At that time, Tang Qi will certainly not sit back and ignore him, and let those people bully him. After all, he''s fighting for Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi and Du Yu just came out. When he heard the fight in the alley, Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. It seems that the madman is still very simple and rude, which is quite in line with his mind.


    When they were going to the small black alley, Du Yu slowed down and patted Tang Qi on the arm. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and said to Tang Qi,


    "boss, don''t look down on this madman. Did you take a fancy to him before and want to take him as your younger brother? This is a stubborn person. Of course, I''m not trying to persuade you. After all, he''s a good man I still have some eyes, and I''m very slippery. I just don''t know what my heart is like? "


    "But a man like him, if we make use of him a little, should be a good chess piece. At least he can be used satisfactorily. But such a man basically has no backbone. If you really want to use him, you should guide him well."


    Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t want to use him. He knew what Du Yu was worried about. I''m afraid that he has brought some bad people around me. After all, it''s very difficult for them to find some real brothers.


    It''s still growing. When recruiting people, we should be more cautious. We don''t want to bring everyone home. In case of raising a white eyed wolf? He said to Du Yu with a smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t like this man. If I did, I would have liked him. I know that he usually does some deceptive things with my reputation, which I ignore. If I want to become my brother, he is not qualified yet Hearing Tang Qi say so, Du Yu can feel relieved. A man with two sides, like a madman, lives like a grass on the wall. He will fall wherever the wind blows. A self-protection man is too dangerous for Tang Qi. If he meets a more powerful opponent, he is likely to be the first one to surrender.


    Since Tang Qixin was very clear, Du Yu didn''t say any more. When they arrived at the entrance of the alley, they saw that there was a fight going on inside. And Zhang Xing has been beaten, even his mother did not know, at least are pig head level. Tang Qi appears. Of course, the madman stops and waits for Tang Qi to deal with it. After this dozen. He has no choice but to follow Tang Qigan. Of course, this is also his choice. There is no room for regret. Otherwise, I don''t know who will kill him quietly.


    At least choosing Tang Qi can protect his life. Tang Qi is not a very harsh person, which is the biggest reason why he chooses Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi saw that the brothers of the madman had already stopped, while Zhang Xing was still on the ground, rolling and crying out for pain. Then he knew that they had absolutely no mercy. At this time, the two men directly put Zhang Xing up and faced Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looks at Zhang Xing''s embarrassed appearance and wants to laugh. Especially when he looks aggrieved, the clown is just like that.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a lovely side to such a rough old man like him.


    Tang Qi thought bitterly, shook his head directly, looked at Zhang Xing and said, "so now you want to cooperate with me? If you still don''t want to be with me, then Come on, let''s be fair. " "It''s up to you to choose. I don''t have any objection. It depends on whether you choose to live or die. If they don''t cooperate, it''s a big deal. Let them continue to work and cooperate. That''s all for tonight. If you are tough, there will be some changes in their playing style. You have to hold back all of them "Do you know why I left you? It''s to give you a chance to beg for mercy and cooperate with us when you can still speak. If they really beat you dumb and can''t speak out, your life may have to be drained of the last drop of blood and thrown into the wilderness. " It can be seen that Zhang Xing has already hesitated, but he still shakes his head. After all, he still believes in his own people and can''t believe what Tang Qi said. Tang Qi has agreed to him now and won''t pursue him. If he knows everything, it''s strange that he won''t pursue him at that time.


    Tang Qi sees that he is still hesitating and wavering. It seems that if he doesn''t give him a strong look, he doesn''t believe him. Thinking about this, he looks at the madman. The madman understands Tang Qi''s meaning and laughs.


    He swung his fist and smashed it on Zhang Xing''s face. Zhang Xing screamed in pain.


    Zhang Xingtong screams, while Tang Qi looks at him quietly, still does not speak, expresses his attitude, and directly signals to Du Yu. Du Yu instantly understands what Tang Qi means.


    Let them give him more pressure. In fact, Tang Qi wants to give him more pressure and let him express his position quickly. Otherwise, he can only waste time here, and now he has found that things are far from so simple. He looked directly at Zhang Xing and said. "When do you think clearly and want to cooperate with us, just answer directly. Now you are here to bear the fist of a madman. It''s always civilized for a madman to beat people. They will never die or be seriously injured, but they will never be good. And we''re not going to stand by and leave right away. "


    As soon as Zhang Xing heard that they were going to leave, he had to be killed by a madman. The madman''s hand was not light and heavy. How could he not die? There was a problem between him and the madman. He couldn''t stand it now. His whole body was in great pain.


    Madman naturally knows which is more important. Tang Qidu has left with Du Yu.


    Where is Zhang Xing crying in pain? He hasn''t said anything about cooperation yet. Tang Qi sees that he is also a tough guy. At least, he has a slight liking for him in this matter. Anyway, Tang Qi appreciates tough guys.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, he had already come to the entrance of the alley. At this time, Zhang Xing really couldn''t stand it. Although Du Yu said that he would not kill him, every blow made him suffer unbearable pain.


    I had to yell at the entrance of the alley. "I cooperate, I cooperate, I can cooperate any way I want, I will agree, no matter what, I will agree, I cooperate..."


    Zhang Xing repeatedly said that he would cooperate with Tang Qi, and he looked at Tang Qi. He was afraid that Tang Qi would repent and would not take his cooperation seriously.


    Tang Qi took another step forward, but Zhang Xing was already in despair. It seems that he really said it too late. Tang Qi had already given him a chance.


    And Tang Qi stopped and looked back. Zhang Xing directly closed his eyes, thank God in his heart. If Tang Qi doesn''t look back, he doesn''t doubt that the madman can kill him. As soon as the madman saw Tang Qi coming over, he stopped, hit him and stood up straight.

 Chapter 2261

    Although the madman has stopped, Zhang Xing is still in hot pain. Naturally, he knows that if Tang Qi continues to leave, the madman will not let him go so easily and dare not play tricks any more.


    Meanwhile, Tang Qi came directly and followed Du Yu. Du Yu stood in front of Zhang Xing and asked again. "What you said just now, you are sure to cooperate with us. I didn''t hear you wrong."


    Zhang Xing nodded his head like a chicken, especially fast. "I''m sure it''s true cooperation, absolutely not lying. What do you want me to say? Please ask, sir. I will never lie. "


    Seeing that his attitude was quite sincere, Tang Qicai said lazily, "what do you know?"


    Tang Qi asked, Du Yu looked at the madman, madman know, Tang Qi asked him things, they have no right to know. The madman saw that Du Yu was very strict and looked at him.


    After a little meal, he realized that he was coming over, and then he waved his hand and took his brothers away.


    Du Yu thought that this madman was a smart man, and he had a good eye and could make use of it.


    It''s just how to make use of it and let him know what things he should not know. It depends on how they use this person. He will pay attention when he comes down. Now for him, it''s the most important thing to recruit more talents for the boss.


    He didn''t care much about the others. After all, Tang Qi''s reputation is now in the capital. If anyone dares to surrender, he will betray easily.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to this thought, and he didn''t know that Du Yu planned to do so. For him, since Du Yu was in charge of these things, he would not interfere in any more?


    Just looking at Zhang Xing in front of him, he asked coldly. "Then tell me, what happened to the loss of my collection? If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, you should think about what you will face


    Zhang Xing doesn''t dare to doubt Tang Qi''s ability at all. He thinks that if it is possible, his life will be calculated by Tang Qi. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to have any doubt any more, as if he was scared. He explains quickly.


    "I did it, that''s right, but please let me finish. I really didn''t mean to do it. I really can''t refuse the interest. Besides, my uncle is responsible for it."


    I heard Zhang Xing say so. Tang Qi felt angry. He didn''t expect that he was really being calculated under his nose. He felt angry when he thought about it. All these people were too bold.


    Naturally, Du Yu was also extremely angry. He didn''t expect that the old man would hand over the security of the capital to him, and that there were still people who were secretly hiding behind his eyes. How could he not be angry and tell Tang Qi directly.


    "Let''s not worry about it. Let''s listen to how the little bunny transported all the collections away. I''m still very interested in their system. It''s not a simple thing to take away so many treasures."


    Tang Qi naturally understood Du Yu''s meaning. Du Yu looked at Zhang Xing and said, "how did you do it?"


    Hearing Du Yu say so, Zhang Xing naturally did not dare to hide anything, but did not expect that this batch of goods kicked the wrong person. It seems that his uncle is also a little dissatisfied.


    Just think about it, feel very afraid, but still subconsciously said all out. "My car had already let several of them into the car before it entered the monitoring area."


    "How many of them?"


    Du Yu caught this key word at once. Several of them represent not one person, so what is the cooperation with them? Is it a group?


    But think about it, if there are fewer people, so many babies are really difficult to transport. There must be a system that can make them feel at ease. The system is operating, and it must be a group of people! Du Yu thought so and looked at Zhang Xing, who nodded.


    "I know. I will tell you everything. There will be no concealment. Who are these people? I don''t know. I only know that they have contacted my uncle. You have to ask my uncle about specific things. " "But if you don''t find any evidence to prove my uncle, even if you look for him, he will die and refuse to admit it. After all, no one will make fun of his professional title. My uncle has really paid a lot of sweat to get to where he is today. If he is allowed to explain his future easily, he will certainly not admit it. ¡±


    the two of them think Zhang Xing is right. After all, it doesn''t matter whether a driver gives up or not. Anyway, he''s a broken driver. He just takes some oil from the middle. Even if he says so, he will go to other places to get oil.


    What''s more, it''s the most important thing for him to protect his life now. The first consideration is to live. So they didn''t dare to lie. Tang Qi said whatever they asked. When Tang Qi heard him say this, he asked. "So you go to work, or your uncle arranged for you, you are willing to be a driver, because your uncle gave you a high return, let you cooperate with his plan, right"No?"


    Let''s say that his uncle is a high-ranking official. If he was really assigned his duties, how could he be just a broken driver? His nephew agreed. It was originally revealed that it was strange. Now I think about it, but I can understand it all.


    It seems that his uncle is fair and impartial. He does not use his position to arrange work for his relatives. He has a higher plan.


    Zhang Xing nodded again and again, which was exactly what he meant. "Go on, how on earth did you plan it?"


    Just now, he only said half of it, and Du Yu didn''t quite understand their system. At that time, he just speculated. Now it seems that it''s really like what he said and expected. Then, how did they plan after that? Du Yu still wants to listen to him.


    Hearing Du Yu''s serious question, Zhang Xing didn''t dare to hide anything, so he quickly and honestly explained it. "After that, it may be as much as you think, otherwise you won''t find me. They are in the car, with the baby. When I drive on the highway, there is no monitoring for a certain distance. After I get on the highway, there will be no monitoring. I stop my car on the side of the road "They pretended to go to the toilet, and then they opened the door and transported all the treasures to their car. After they finished, I got on the car. Then they left, and so did I. All I had to do was pretend that nothing had happened and that I didn''t know anything


    After Zhang Xing finished, he looked at Tang Qi with special fear. He was afraid that Tang Qi would kill him in anger.


    However, Tang Qi is not very interested in him now, but more interested in the people behind him. Killing him is meaningless to Tang Qi. Since there is no meaningful thing, why should he do it?


    Zhang Xing now looks at Tang Qi with fear. He doesn''t know what the purpose of Tang Qi is? Trembling, he asked Tang Qi, "so are you going to let me go? I just want to listen to my uncle''s arrangement this time. In fact, I really don''t want to do these things, but such things come quickly. Besides, my uncle is the guarantee, so I dare to do it.


    please forgive me. "


    Tang Qi looks back at Du Yu, and Du Yu understands Tang Qi''s plan. How can such a person easily put it back? He tells his uncle directly, then everything they have done before is not in vain.


    Even if he didn''t have the courage to tell his uncle, he couldn''t stand his uncle''s bombing. Once he found his abnormality and asked, he would pull it all out.


    Tell his uncle that his uncle will be more vigilant, and their affairs will be difficult.


    Du Yu then said to him. "Shut up. Don''t beg your grandfather to sue your grandmother. If we want to kill you, you are dead now." Zhang Xing understood. In a word, they didn''t mean to kill him, which means they didn''t want to kill him. As long as you don''t kill him, he doesn''t expect anything else. For people like him, as long as he lives, he will be able to find a way to make money. Why should he sacrifice his courage here.


    Just now he gave Du Yu a wink. Du Yu understood Tang Qi''s meaning and directly pulled up Zhang Xing. Although he didn''t kill him, he couldn''t let him go now.


    Carrying Zhang Xing, he disappears in front of Tang Qi. Before this matter is solved, he will never appear again. Otherwise, he will definitely tell his uncle.


    Tang Qike didn''t want everything he did to fall short.


    This matter is finally solved, and it is also a worry of Tang Qi. Anyway, now for him, there are still many things to solve. With this Zhang Xing, other things are not difficult to solve.


    Tang Qi thought and directly lit a cigarette, and the madman also came over at this time, looking at Tang Qi face has gone to calm, the heart is finally a little relieved.


    "It seems that the boss''s affairs have been successfully solved."


    Of course, the madman was flattering. Tang Qi nodded his head. He didn''t like him much, and he didn''t have much bad thoughts. In a word, the two of them didn''t violate the existence of the river. Patted the madman on the shoulder, "what you''ve done today is interesting enough. If you used my reputation to expand your strength before, I won''t pursue you. Take care of yourself. "

 Chapter 2262

    When Tang Qi said this, the madman was so scared that he was stiff. It seems that Tang Qi knew all the things he did. The reason why he was not investigated was that the adults didn''t remember the villains and nodded. Tang Qi doesn''t care about him now.


    After the end of a cigarette, he directly put out the cigarette end, threw it into the garbage can, dumped it on the roadside and got into the car. Now for him, there are still some things to deal with, so there will be no longer any delay here! The madman took his brothers and drove Tang Qide away.


    Tang Qixin has always been in a mess. Although everything seems to have been solved, the situation in the capital is still uncertain. As long as the situation continues to be uncertain, it will not do Tang Qi any good.


    Just when Tang Qi was struggling, suddenly a girl dressed in white rushed out of the road and stood in front of his car. If he hadn''t driven well and stepped on the brake in time, I was afraid that the girl would have been placed on the road and become a corpse.


    Tang Qi opened the door, especially annoyed, looked at the girl and said: "in the middle of the night I wear a white skirt here, I think I''m a ghost. No, now I''m interviewing in front of my car. I want to have a look. Are you a human or a ghost?"


    The girl in the white skirt, seeing Tang Qi stop the car, without saying a word, ran to the co pilot''s position, opened the door and jumped up. She pleaded with Tang Qi and said:


    "close the door and go quickly, I advise you to go quickly, otherwise your life will be lost immediately. Now I have got on your car, even if you make peace It doesn''t matter to me, and they won''t believe it. "


    Tang Qi was very worried when he saw the girl''s face. Maybe it was because he had been running for a long time that he looked like a person.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t quite understand what he meant and what he felt when he was on the boat with her.


    At the moment, Tang Qi had no chance to deal with all the people behind him, even if he didn''t have the ability to think of a way.


    There was no time to think about it. As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, I went straight out. And the group of people behind them, looking at the car far away, had no other choice but to scold and stamp their feet. After all, two legs could not catch up with four wheels. Tang Qi is really curious about this girl. To tell you the truth, she looks very green. For example, he hasn''t graduated from high school yet, but with his clothes down, Tang Qi thinks that his appearance and age may be a little different. At least a student who hasn''t graduated from high school is blocking a car on the road in case he meets a bad guy.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he saw that the zipper of the bag she was carrying wasn''t pulled. He saw the butt of the gun intentionally or unintentionally. The girl was carrying a gun. So who were those people who were chasing her? A thin little girl can offend so many people, and let them chase him in the middle of the night. Did she dig someone''s ancestral grave? Otherwise, Tang Qi thought, he didn''t go to anything. Although he was very curious, he would never ask the girl before she spoke.


    After driving several streets, Tang Qi decided that those people didn''t catch up. He stopped the car by the side of the road and looked at the girl and said. "Get out of the car. No one is chasing you now. It''s safe."


    But obviously, the girl didn''t want to get off at all. Instead, she looked at Tang Qi expectantly, opened her big watery eyes, blinked twice, and said to Tang Qi.


    "In the middle of the night, don''t you really trust me to go back by myself? What if we meet bad people? Would you please take me to the door? I promise to invite you in for a cup of tea. How about taking a breath? "


    Tang Qi felt that she was very strange. He even thought that he was insane. However, he could see that so many people were chasing him, which was not insane. However, in the middle of the night, a woman said that she wanted to take a man home. Didn''t she think it was wrong?


    "You''d better get out of the car and take a taxi to go home. I''m afraid of causing any misunderstanding. Besides, I''ve pulled you so many miles. If I was driving a taxi, now you should be able to give me a lot of money, but I''ve been pulling you for so long. Don''t push your inch." The reason why Tang Qi explained to her so patiently was that he saw a gun in his bag. It''s forbidden to carry guns in Huaxia. It''s not just anyone who can pick up a gun, but the girl just put it in the bag, and the chain of the bag hasn''t been pulled up yet.


    As you know, he is certainly not a simple person. Since he is not a simple person, Tang Qi naturally needs to be careful. This is what Tang Qi thought from his heart. But the girl still smile innocuous, that smile looks, how naive, or looking forward to Tang Qi. Said: "please, just send me back, OK? You see, in the middle of the night, where did the car come from on the road? You asked me to wait for the bus, but I don''t know when to go? Save people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, you can send me back. " Tang Qi sees that he is really innocent, and he always has such a character, that is, he is not active, irresponsible, and does not refuse. The beauty has begged him, but how can she have the heart to refuse. Although he looks like a girl who has not fully developed, his face is really longSpirit.


    He restarted the car, stepped on the gas and took the girl back to her home according to her direction.


    When the car went further and further, and walked into the suburb like a common people''s cave, Tang Qizhen couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the girl dressed in such fashionable and expensive white dress would live in a place like a common people''s cave.


    In an instant, she doubted the girl, but as usual, she didn''t seem to notice Tang Qi''s curious eyes. Instead, she hopped ahead.


    Seeing that Tang Qi got out of the car, he didn''t take the initiative to greet Tang Qi. Instead, he went to a dilapidated courtyard and said to Tang Qi, "this is my home. How about it? It looks good. It''s much better than those tall buildings in the city. "


    Although Tang Qi didn''t want to admit that it would be much better than a high-rise building, he still nodded his head. The beauty liked it and said that he was invited to have a cup of tea. It''s really unnecessary to refuse such a beauty, but he lives here. Isn''t he really afraid of being bullied?


    It is obvious that the beauty is not afraid, in the bag inside for a long time, also did not turn out the key, can not help but sigh. "Ah, look at my brain. I forgot my key again."


    With that, he began to slap the door, which was covered with rust and couldn''t see what color it was. "Pa pa pa..." It''s a beating. Attracted neighbors around to wear a few curses, but obviously the beauty is not mind, or continue to clap.


    Just then, a lazy male voice came out. "Is it Liu Yun? You are a dead girl, and you come back in the middle of the night. I don''t know your brother is worried about you. He finally fell asleep and was disturbed by you


    Hearing his brother''s complaint, Liu Yun looks up at Tang Qi with embarrassment and explains to him.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m a good girl. I don''t always come back in the middle of the night, just occasionally."


    In my heart, I can''t help but curse my mother. What are the words I said? How bad it is for people to misunderstand me. What kind of dirty work do you think he is doing?


    Tang Qi laughed awkwardly and nodded. "And who is he?"


    Tang Qi has already thought about it. If the girl says it''s his boyfriend, he''ll leave without saying anything.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s face, the girl quickly explained, "it''s not my boyfriend, it''s my brother who can''t be lost. He said that when I came back, he fell asleep and worried about me. I don''t think he worried about me at all. "


    Tang Qi looks at the complaint in Liu Yun''s eyes and knows that their brother and sister have a good relationship. At last, I feel a little more secure. Otherwise, if it''s really her boyfriend in the middle of the night, even if Tang Qi has ten mouths, he can''t say it clearly.


    At this time, the iron door was opened, creaking, Tang Qi looked in.


    That man is still tall and burly. In front of Tang Qi, he is about the same height as Tang Qi, but he is more beautiful than Tang Qi. It seems that Tang Qi is thinner than Tang Qi. Tang Qi is already thin and lean. His muscles are very developed and he is not fat.


    But this man is even thinner. His face looks pretty and harmless. It seems that the brother and sister are going the same way. It''s true that it came out of the womb. The face is really similar, especially the innocent eyes.


    Although he said he had fallen asleep, he was still wearing white suits and trousers. I don''t know why. It seems that the brother and sister prefer white.


    Liu Tong also looked at Tang Qi at this time. With a sly smile on his face, he looked at his sister and asked. "I really didn''t expect that you''d come back in the middle of the night with a wild man."


    As soon as the man''s words came out, Tang Qi really understood what was out of tune. He said that he was his sister''s savior, OK? What kind of wild man.


    Can see, Liu Yun is also very embarrassed, directly in the back of his brother''s head slap, explained. "What wild man? This is my life-saving benefactor. Just now I was chased and killed by you. Do you know that I almost died on the road? " Liu Tong is a face of sorry, his sister set out, he found that the data is wrong. I want to inform him, but it''s too late.

 Chapter 2263

    Seeing Liu Tong talking, Liu Yun complained, "it''s not all your wrong information that makes me look like this. Now it''s a good thing to say that if it wasn''t for him, I would be dead everywhere now, you know!" Obviously, his brother''s apology was instantaneous, and he didn''t know that the corpses were everywhere. Besides, a person, the corpses were almost everywhere. Then she returned it directly and pinched it on her face. There was a red finger mark, and Liu Yun was gnashing her teeth.


    "It''s just when there''s no one. When there''s someone, it''s not so big or small. How do I educate you? It''s mostly like this since I was a child. I can''t change this bad habit, can I?"


    Liu Yun smiles and walks into the yard with Tang Qi. Tang Qi finally understands why Liu Yun says it''s much better than the tall buildings in the city. The yard is full of strange flowers and plants.


    Although it''s dark now, we can still see from the lights inside the house that the courtyard is really unique and beautiful. There is also a faint fragrance of flowers. If you see it in the daytime, you will be shocked by the beautiful scenery.


    As Tang Qi looked at the courtyard, he entered the main room with the two protagonists. However, after entering, Tang Qi felt how shocked he was. The room was full of computers. He didn''t know how many computers they could use. However, when they were divided equally, one person was more than ten. Tang Qi almost understood what they were doing. No wonder Liu Yun was chased by so many people in the middle of the night. They should be hackers. It''s really safe to live in such a place. Who can really imagine that hackers will live in such a dilapidated, slum like place.


    Because we can learn from Lin Yaru that hackers usually make money very quickly. Whether it''s cracking some secret files of large companies or destroying some firewalls, they can directly move the money from the other party''s account to their own account.


    Sometimes, if an important firewall or information file is cracked, the other party will be scared to death, and will certainly take the initiative to pay them.


    So for hackers, it''s really fear and hate. The two of them just cracked a few firewalls at random, and their lives were absolutely moist.


    Tang Qi thinks so, also don''t wonder why they two want to live here, although the outside looks like a slum. It''s the same as the villa. It''s really emotional. It seems that the life of the brother and sister is very interesting.


    Brother then called Tang Qi and sat down, then introduced himself. "My name is Liu Tong. Thank you for saving my sister. She said she would invite you to tea, so she would never break her promise. We both pay special attention to our promises. Now she''s making tea for you. Just a moment


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t want to kill people. Whatever you want in the tea! He may be dying.


    Flashed such an idea, also let Tang Qi feel funny. Looking back at the dense code flashing on the computer, to tell you the truth, he didn''t know any of them, but saw line after line of letters flashing.


    If the other party can''t afford to kill her heart, then this friend can be made. At least, it can be introduced to Lin Yaru. In this way, Lin Yaru will have more knowledge. At least, it''s hard to find such a friend for Lin Yaru.


    At the beginning, I found AI ye, not to mention how happy and excited he was. Now I''m looking for two hackers'' friends for him. I''m sure I''ll be happy.


    Tang Qi in the heart so planned, brother and sister obviously did not think of Tang Qi in what? Liu Tong continued to knock on the computer. His finger seemed to have the speed of light. Tang Qigen couldn''t see clearly what he was knocking on?


    At this time, Liu Yun made a cup of tea and gave it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took the teacup and smelt it carefully. It was really fragrant, especially pleasant and refreshing. I didn''t hold back. I tasted it and thought I would die!


    With his current strength, as long as the poison invades his body, he can already feel it. However, when the tea slowly passes through his throat, there is no reaction of toxin. On the contrary, it has a special fragrance, so he puts down the mustard in his heart.


    It''s true that he''s a man''s heart and a gentleman''s heart. People simply want to invite him to a cup of tea, but he still wants to be so complicated.


    Can''t help but sip a lower lip, "good to drink." Then he took another sip. This should be a kind of scented tea planted by his own family, because Tang Qi has drunk almost all kinds of tea in the capital, and has never met such a fragrant tea. Although the taste is slightly bitter, it has a different taste when tasting it slowly. The taste of bitterness with sweetness is the best superior tea.


    Can not help but sigh a, "really good tea."


    Liu Yun smiles very sweetly, "it''s rare to have a person who understands tea. Since I like it, I''ll take some for you when I leave. Go back and have a good taste, because you can''t find this kind of tea in the world, because it''s made by me."


    Tang Qi also agreed impolitely, because he also wanted to let them taste this kind of flower tea, let them drink it, it should be much better than the usual tea, let them also take care of their body.I''m sure they don''t like it, but I don''t like it


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Liu Yun''s eyes focus on Tang Qi. It sounds like he has a family. He thinks that he finally meets a young man who is promising and has no family. After all, he looks very young.


    "It seems that you have already married a wife and are thinking about it all the time. Your wife is really happy, OK! I''ll bring you more when I leave. "


    Tang Qishan smiles. It''s more than just a wife. It''s amazing to them. But it''s not a familiar person, so Tang Qigen didn''t want to say it.


    Liu Yun said and went to prepare tea. After Liu Yun left, Liu Tong said to Tang Qi directly. "I found out. Your name is Tang Qi. If you don''t like my sister, don''t provoke him. He''s a silly girl and infatuated." Tang Qi had no choice but to smile bitterly. If he hadn''t stopped his car, they would have no relationship at all. How could they get involved in this matter? He assured Liu Tong. "Don''t worry, we are just strangers. We saved him this evening. That''s why he behaved like this to me."


    Liu Tong nods and knows that Tang Qi is an object that he can''t rely on, but his sister is very fond of him.


    When he entered the room, he was checking Tang Qi''s identity. In fact, it was not difficult. He soon found out that when he knew that he was Tang Qi, he knew that his sister had absolutely no fate with him. However, in order to prevent Tang Qi from having a strange idea, he still wants to give Tang Qi a warning, trying to break the firewall of Mie''s antique company, thinking that as long as he holds some of his important things in his hands, Tang Qi does not dare to act rashly, but he has worked hard for such a long time, and has achieved nothing. I don''t know who made the firewall of Mie''s antique company. If you are lucky enough to know such a person, I believe you can also know a good friend. It''s really amazing. Although hackers and white customers of firewall technology are relatively active, having such friends can still make


    him very happy. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed when he didn''t succeed in cracking it. Looking back, he said to Tang Qi solemnly, "you know, how long does it take my sister to get out of a sad relationship? It''s almost three or five years. I''m not bored to death. You''ve got so many wives. Don''t look for my sister. He''s very single-minded and has no eyes for sand. "


    Said here, Liu Tong can not help but sigh, Liu Yun''s ex boyfriend, is simply a scum man, cheating on three women, all are big beauty.


    Liu Yun was so stimulated that she couldn''t walk out of the shadow. However, she was still a silly, white and sweet character. Although she didn''t walk out of the shadow, she was still alive and optimistic. She had been looking for a better man for herself. But with his brother here, he doesn''t like the average man, but I don''t know why? He took a fancy to Tang Qi because he was the first man his sister brought back to their secret base. You can see how much his sister trusted Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi rescued his younger sister, he was also a benefactor, but he didn''t let his younger sister lose her mind and fall in love with this man because of this love. He found out her sister the first time he investigated his information. Never fall in love with him, or he will suffer from endless


    .


    Tang Qi doesn''t see a bitter smile. He didn''t do anything, OK? He suddenly said such words to him, as if he were a flower picker, and assured Liu Tong.


    "I have principles. As long as beautiful women don''t take the initiative, I''ll never take the initiative. I''m not a very frivolous person, whether I''m hypocritical or noble."


    When Tang Qi said this, Liu Tong obviously believed it. Tang Qi continued, "of course, my wives are also very responsible. Although I look like a frivolous person, I don''t know if you understand what I say? Anyway, I''m not the kind of person you think I am. "


    Liu Tong looked at Tang Qi with great interest. He didn''t expect that his explanation was fresh and refined, so he held out his hand and said to Tang Qi:


    "Heroes think alike. I''ve made up my mind, you are a friend. If you have anything to help me in the future, just open your mouth and repay you for saving my sister''s life." I didn''t expect that both of them are happy people. With Lin Yaru, Yaru won''t feel tired. I hope they are all friends.

 Chapter 2264

    Liu Yun came out and saw that Tang Qi and her brother''s hands were holding together. It was the man he brought back. His brother got ahead of him and glared at him. Liu Tong quickly released his hand, and Liu Yun gave Tang Qi a large package of scented tea and said, "this is a meeting gift. As for the things you saved me, I will repay you. In my way, we will keep in touch at any time, and I will find out your contact information. When the tea is finished,


    remember to pick it up. "


    Tang Qi see so many of their computers, want to check his details, is not easy? So they didn''t leave his contact information because they knew they would know everything if they didn''t need to.


    Because Tang Qi has seen Lin Yaru''s divine operation, he naturally doesn''t doubt the strength of his brother and sister. He just comes down and should let Lin Yaru check their details, so that he can know if he can introduce them to Lin Yaru.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about this, his phone suddenly rang.


    Tang Qi didn''t know for a moment who else could call him. Take out the mobile phone, see is actually Mickey called, don''t know what happened now, it''s already midnight.


    Just thinking about it, I got on the phone. Mickey there tone is very anxious, said to Tang Qi.


    "You go to the headquarters quickly. I''m here now. Cheng Dieyi called me just now and told me that Bai Liang has disappeared. He hasn''t come back all day and night. The phone is off, so I''m very worried. You come back quickly."


    Bai Liang''s gone? How could it be? Tang Qi felt very strange, because Bai Liang was still there in the sky! He also said about the loss of the collection, so let Bai Liang not worry about it.


    He can deal with this matter by himself. He will take Du Yu to deal with it. Bai Liang has answered him. Now he''s gone. It''s only one day. Isn''t he going home?


    But Bai Liang is worried about all the things in the headquarters. They really can''t do without Bai Liang. So as long as Bai Liang doesn''t see for an hour, they will find out immediately. They must have investigated his conjecture.


    Tang Qi thought, quickly hang up the phone, back to the brother and sister said: "it''s late, my wife urged me to go home, so don''t pass."


    Tang Qi intends to bite his wife very seriously, which is to let Liu Yun stop thinking.


    Liu Tong naturally understood what he meant and patted him on the shoulder, "good bye when you are predestined."


    With that, he sent Tang Qi out of the door. Tang Qi got on the car in a hurry. Instead of paying attention to the courtesy, he drove away directly.


    The meaning of Liu Yun''s face is inexplicable.


    Fortunately, it''s a big night now, and there are not many cars on the road. Tang Qi is like a racing car. When he returns to the headquarters soon, the headquarters is still brightly lit, and no one goes to rest. Mickey is worried and pacing. Cheng Dieyi is also worried. As soon as Tang Qi comes back, they all look at Tang Qi. Tang Qi doesn''t really understand what happened, so they ask directly. "Who can tell me what happened? How can a good person disappear when he says he is missing? What does that mean? "


    Miki is not in the headquarters, so I don''t know much about the specific situation. I still look at Cheng Dieyi, because Cheng Dieyi has been in the headquarters all the time. When Cheng Dieyi heard Tang Qiwen, he quickly explained.


    "This morning, Bai Liang said that he had something to do and had to go out, so he gave me all the things to worry about. Maybe he will come back a little later and I will answer it."


    "In the afternoon, when brother Li came to find Bai Liang, I said that Bai Liang was not there and went out. Something to find me, but brother Li insisted that this matter can only be solved by looking for Bai Liang. It''s no use looking for me. "


    "I also know that there are some secret matters in the headquarters. I can''t pry into them blindly. I have to let Bai Liang deal with them. So I called Bai Liang. No one answered at that time, but I turned off the power later."


    At that time, Cheng Dieyi felt that something was wrong with this matter. Bai Liang was not a person who would turn off the phone casually. When he called the first time, no one answered. Maybe he didn''t hear it, but when he called the second time, he turned off the phone. So it must be not easy.


    For Cheng Dieyi, he is at a loss. For the first time, he asks brother Li and Wei Ming to check the whereabouts of Bai Liang''s departure from the headquarters. But until the evening, no one is found. There is no way.


    I found Lin Yaru. She checked the surveillance video and found that Bai Liang was going to the west of the city. Brother Li, they look for it along the road, and there is no trace when they get out of the city.


    So they quickly contact Wei Ming, they want to find Bai Liang''s whereabouts anyway.


    However, most of the time I found out that Bai Liang went to the west of the city, went out of the city, and went to the suburbs. After that, there was no surveillance video, and I couldn''t find him any more.


    To the west of the city? Tang Qi''s first thought must be the third, fourth and sixth in the seven evil spirits. They kidnapped Lin Yahan before. The nest is there. It''s absolutely right. But what are they doing with Bai Liang this time?


    Tang Qishi couldn''t figure it out, and it seemed that Bai Liang had sent it to him. Why is all this? And Cheng Dieyi continued. "In fact, these two days, I can see that Bai Liang''s face is full of worries. He doesn''t say much when I ask him anything, so I''m still very worried. I don''t know what happened to him. I think it may be related to one thing, but I won''t say it now,I''ll tell you later. "


    Tang Qi nodded and looked back at brother Li, "what do you want to say? Tell me, I''ll take care of it. "


    Li elder brother nods, the eldest brother handles the nature better, after all tells Bai Liang, Bai Liang still has to report the eldest brother to be able to handle. He went to Tang Qi''s side.


    Tang Qi Fu body, brother Li in Tang Qi''s ear said a few words.


    Tang Qi''s face became very ugly. Brother Li stepped back. Tang Qi looked up. Why did Cheng Dieyi suddenly sell here? Does it have something to do with this?


    Thinking, look at the brothers in the headquarters, but they are all here.


    If this is really the case, don''t say it in front of the brothers.


    If Cheng Dieyi doesn''t say such a thing, why should he guard against his brothers? Tang Qi quietly observes everyone at the scene.


    Cheng Dieyi presses down such things. Tang Qixin already has ideas in it. It''s the last thing he wants to do. But if it happens, he can only deal with it ruthlessly.


    People are separated from each other. He doesn''t know who is thinking. What he thinks is impossible may have happened! So the fact is that, thinking, Tang Qi looked at brother Li and said. "Do you have any other news now? If not, I''ll have a rest first. I''ll make a unified arrangement tomorrow. It''s so late today that everyone can''t have a good rest. How can we work hard tomorrow to deal with this matter and get Bai back? "


    Brother Li nods and goes down to have a rest with Wei Ming. Bai Liang then looks at Cheng Dieyi and closes the door to make sure that he won''t be heard.


    "Come on, what''s going on? No matter what you say, I can accept it. I don''t have to think too much about my emotions. Now for me, it''s to find out this matter as soon as possible instead of wasting time here. "


    Cheng Dieyi knows Tang Qi''s character. After all, Bai Liang is a very important brother to Tang Qi. Now he is likely to be in danger. Tang Qi is naturally worried, so he doesn''t hesitate and says to Tang Qi directly.


    "Bai Liang''s abnormal behavior in recent days is that he has been investigating the brothers'' information, origin, background, past experience, and attitude towards what he has done. I think he should be suspecting the headquarters. Maybe there is a spy."


    Sure enough, Tang Qi also doubted it. After all, many things are too opportunistic to be accepted.


    Bai Liang also asks Li Ge to follow Bai long. Bai Long has some problems, but Li Ge thinks that he may not be the only one who has problems, which makes Tang Qi a big head.


    It seems that Bai Liang is aware of this, so he must have found something when checking everyone''s information, otherwise, he won''t rush out alone. Tang Qi thinks so, looks at Cheng Dieyi and says:


    "so he''s got something. Today he''s going to prove it, right! As a result, after he went out, he never came back. " This is the most reasonable conjecture Tang Qi can give. And Cheng Dieyi also thinks so, nodding to Tang Qi. "However, Bai Liang is very strict in doing such things. Even I didn''t tell him. I don''t know how the other party detected it, but I''m afraid that if the other party detected it, then Bai Liang must be more or less unlucky now." Tang Qi shakes his head. Bai Liang is always cautious and can''t be detected so easily by the other party. If he is detected by the other party, he won''t wait until Bai Liang arrives in the west of the city and takes the initiative to send him to the door. Bai Liang may not know about the secret base in the west of the city, but Tang Qi knows that there is a secret base there.


    It''s the place where Lin Yahan was kidnapped and imprisoned. It seems that Bai Liang also disappeared in that place this time. If it is, then this matter has something to do with Qisha. What''s their purpose?


    He not only established a secret base there, but also discussed with Du Yu how to deal with them! I didn''t expect that they would produce this kind of moth again. Tang Qi felt that his brain was a little bit inadequate, and all of it was given by them. He really didn''t know what the purpose of these people was? What do you want to do? This matter is the most maddening thing for Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2265

    Tang Qi thought about it and said to them that he didn''t have any better ideas. "Well, let''s put an end to this. Now let''s have a rest. I''ll check the specific situation tomorrow. Besides, I also believe that if the other party wants to kill people, he won''t do it so rashly. He must want to lure me out, so he will give me information to find out his whereabouts. That way, it will be easy to do. "


    As long as the other party doesn''t kill, if the other party really wants to kill, then no matter how anxious they are here now, it''s useless, because Bai Liang may have been killed by them.


    If the other party doesn''t want to kill people, then they still have a chance. Even if they don''t take the initiative to find him, they will give him the news, because only in this way can they lead him out.


    They all know what Tang Qi means when he says this, and of course they won''t refute Tang Qi, but Mickey, with Cheng Dieyi, says.


    "Don''t worry, and don''t be too afraid. You are not to blame for this. After all, we don''t know about Bai Liang''s close investigation, so you don''t have to blame yourself. I won''t go back tonight. I''ll stay here with you and have a rest. "


    Cheng Dieyi nods. In fact, he is a man of great ability. Tang Qi also admires him very much. After all, a woman can do this. When Tang Qi is not around, she can hold up the headquarters, which is enough to make Tang Qi admire him.


    So there is no need for Cheng Dieyi to blame himself. Tang Qi also decided to stay at this time. He comforted Cheng Dieyi and said, "if you blame yourself, I''ll die of guilt. Originally, the headquarters should be taken care of by me, but you all solve my troubles one by one. I don''t know how many things you have done for me, but now I''m a little helpless, I also want to hurt you. If you blame yourself like this, how can I be embarrassed. " Cheng Dieyi naturally knows that Bai Liang is missing, and Tang Qi is the one who is the hardest hit. If he is still sad here, Tang Qi will die of guilt, so he quickly puts down his little guilt and nods to Mickey. "Well, I don''t feel guilty anymore


    , let''s have a rest."


    See Cheng Dieyi finally figured out a little bit, Mickey quickly nodded, followed Cheng Dieyi. He was given a place to rest and the two left.


    Tang Qi thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t have a clue. He sighed helplessly and went to the rest room. Now for him, it''s more important to conserve his energy than anything. The next morning, when Tang Qi got up, he saw that brother Li had all got up and looked at him with hope, hoping to get some feedback. After all, although they all went to have a rest last night, they didn''t have a good rest, because for them, Bai Liang didn''t find it. How could they have a good rest? Tang Qi naturally understood their thoughts. Cheng Dieyi has already asked the cook to arrange breakfast. Tang Qi said this to everyone. "Don''t be too depressed. I will investigate this matter carefully, so you can rest assured that we will never give up the investigation until Bai Liang comes back. In any case, he is one of us and our brother. Now that our brother has an accident, it''s hard for anyone. But you must eat well and drink well. You can''t delay your body because of this, because no one knows what we are going to face. "


    After all, Tang Qi understood what they meant. They all know what Bai Liang''s disappearance means to Tang Qi, but they can''t just find someone to replace him. All nodded one after another. Tang Qi took the lead and took a big breakfast. Other people naturally won''t drag Tang Qi down, just like eating breakfast. Seeing that all the brothers have come back to their senses and won''t have a tangled attitude towards this matter, it''s true that


    is making Tang Qi feel happy.


    After breakfast, they already know. Bai Liang is missing to the west of the city, so now the most important thing is to go to the west of the city to investigate. Tang Qi said to all his brothers.


    "Some people stay and wait for the news. Now the person I named will come with me and go to the west of the city to see who tied our brother. Once we find out, we will never let him go." All the people nodded their heads, and there would be no doubt about Tang Qi''s decision. Seeing that everyone trusted him, Tang Qi prayed silently in his heart, hoping that Bai Liang would still be safe, not the first one he thought. He was killed, but if Bai Liang was still alive, Tang Qi had confidence to save him.


    So thinking, also more firm confidence, let brother Li and Wei Ming follow him. Because Wei Ming is determined to do something for Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi brought him out of the mountain and gave him such good living conditions. But all these things have been enjoyed by him all the time. He has never done anything for Tang Qi, so he is determined to do something for Tang Qi. Now it''s his turn to play, how can he miss it.Tang Qi also knows Wei Ming''s mind. Now he just feels that he is a little bit cruel to Wei Ming. After all, his wife and children are here. What if he is in danger! It''s cruel.


    And brother Li has been learning from Wei Miao, and he also has a little power. Brother Li also has such a power, so Tang Qicai chose two of them. More importantly, they can help him a lot.


    Of course, it''s not that the other brothers are bad. The key is that they have powers. For Tang Qi, this can reduce their danger. For Tang Qi now, reducing the risk is the more important choice.


    Now is the key time, other brothers certainly have no meaning. Now that Tang Qidu has decided, they must be fully cooperating.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi thought of another thing, that is, recently, it seems that all the people sent by the Japanese are people with powers. They are aimed at him. Although they have been aimed at him before, they have never been so defensive.


    Therefore, it is very likely that their own internal traitors have told the Japanese side everything about him, so they are equipped with people with the same strength as him and sent people with the same strength to deal with him. Think, cold hum a, take Li elder brother and Wei Ming to set out. They drove all the way to the west of the city first, and Tang Qi naturally went to the place where he came to save Lin Yahan last time. Although someone deliberately circled him last time, trying to make him unable to find the way, it was not difficult for Tang Qi at all.


    For Tang Qi, if he went to the west of the city, there were so many enemies at present, so it was very likely that the seven evil spirits had done it.


    Brother Li and Wei Ming naturally have no opinion. They will go as they are led by Tang Qi, and they will do as Tang Qi tells them. For both of them, that''s the key.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that the most important thing for them was to bring them here and not talk much about things. So along the way, they were very silent.


    Tang Qi''s biggest worry is that Bai Liang has been killed, so for a moment, he can''t say anything. Originally, the car was going all the way to the west, but outside of the western suburbs, in front of a waste factory, they saw Bai Liang''s car. Is that a hint from the other party? So the other party is coming for him, Bai Liang is safe, at least not killed by them.


    Tang Qi didn''t understand this, but he was happy in the end. Is Bai Liang getting off here? Or is he intercepted here? Since the other party wants to tie up Bai Liang, they will not put Bai Liang''s car here so easily. If they find it, they can see it at once. So what is the other party''s purpose?


    But now I don''t care so much, no matter what the other party''s purpose is? Saving Bai Liang is the most important thing. Originally, Tang Qi wanted to go straight to the base established by old three, old four and old six.


    But now it seems unnecessary. Bai Liang should be in this old factory. All this is just out of his intuitive judgment, but Tang Qi still believes in his intuition.


    He stopped the car and told Wei Ming. "Bai Liang''s car stopped here. It''s necessary for us to explore here. It seems that this is an old factory. We don''t know what Bai Liang is doing here, but we should be careful."


    Tang Qi''s voice is very small, they already understand Tang Qi''s meaning. If Bai Liang is really here, he will be rescued without warning. However, they know that it should be very difficult not to do so.


    Tang Qi stopped the car far away. After getting out of the car, he followed them to the factory. Then he hid behind the door and explored forward step by step. He didn''t rush in.


    But Tang Qi was a little suspicious. Could anyone really stay here in such a shabby factory? And it seems a little too crude to arrange kidnapping here.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he heard a sneeze. "Ah Che..." Tang Qi pokes his head out, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. As long as someone is not afraid, he can''t find Bai Liang. Just follow him. At this time, Tang Qi follows Wei Ming and brother Li to find out.

 Chapter 2266

    The three of them only showed their eyes. Sure enough, they saw that there were four or five big men walking in one direction. He should have come out to do something just now. Now he wants to go back, so Tang Qi quietly followed them. For the task of tracking, the three of them are very familiar with it.


    With five big men, to a door, see them take out the key, opened the door lock.


    It''s like a very small room. It''s very simple and there''s nothing in it. After the door is opened, there''s a stool in the opposite door. The person tied on the stool is Bai Liang.


    Bai Liang''s eyes were covered, his mouth was blocked, and his hands were tied behind his back. It looked extremely painful, but they had no tenderness to Bai Liang.


    One of the big men went in and kicked Bai Liang directly, and said: "Damn, it''s all because of you. I can''t withdraw from the boss. I''ll stay here, suffer, and serve you. " Although they scolded and kicked Bai Liang, the others looked at him coldly. Wei Ming and Li Ge were so angry that they could not help clenching their fists. Tang Qi stopped the impulsive two of them. Now they don''t know who they are, what their identity is, how many of them are there, and what their strength is? The three of them rush out rashly. The most dangerous thing is Bai Liang.


    If they threaten them with Bai Liang now, they will have nothing to do. So they''d better inquire about the news first, and then decide how to save people.


    But seeing Bai Liang''s weakness, I know that he must have been beaten severely by them. If he doesn''t come out as soon as possible, I don''t know if he can hold on.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, Bai Liang''s head lowered directly. It seemed that he fainted. The whole person so nest on the stool, looks very weak, Tang Qi is simply distressed to death.


    We can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, Bai Liang''s life may be in danger. According to his own judgment, Tang Qi gives them a wink. They have been waiting for Tang Qi''s order for a long time, and they see that Tang Qi''s order has been given.


    The three men rushed out directly. When they got to the door, a big man reacted first and went directly to the door to block them. Tang Qi was already furious now, and hit him in with one punch.


    Hit the wall, and then slowly fell to the ground, lying there spitting a blood foam, also can not get up, the body directly in convulsions, other people have a moment of shock.


    The man was beaten in at the door and pasted on the wall. Now he can''t get up. But the shock was also instantaneous. The big man turned around and saw the three of them at the door with a wild smile. "Just the three of you? Do you three want to save people? It seems that I''ve been waiting here. The boss told me that if I wait here, I can wait for you. Today I''m here to show you. How much ability do you have to make people fear so much


    Tang Qicai didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him, so he rushed in with Wei Ming and brother Li. After they rushed in, he found that they had misunderstood from a distance. The house was not small at all. It didn''t look like the pattern seen from the outside.


    It''s much bigger than they thought. It contains 40 or 50 people. It''s not four or five of them at all. No wonder they were so presumptuous to Tang Qi just now.


    But now Tang Qi has already killed the red eye, did not expect that they dare to treat Bai Liang like this, walked in to have a look, is let Tang Qi feel distressed.


    But his right arm is at the moment. I don''t care whether he is a murderer or not. In a word, as long as I dare to be his way, I don''t want him to see Bai Liang.


    Then you can only give him one word, death. So Tang Qi, no matter he goes out with one punch and one foot, all of them are with his anger and his intention to kill. In this way, twenty or thirty fierce men fall into a pool of blood. Tang Qi and Li Ge of Wei Ming meet together, three people back to back, looking at these fierce men who still say they are in a circle, but they no longer dare to rush forward rashly. Because all the people who rushed forward were on the ground, spitting blood and some of them were twitching, and it seemed that they had suffered unbearable pain.


    It makes people feel numb. Other people dare not act rashly. After all, they are very hot. If they dare to move, they will face them next.


    At this time, the man at the head was laughing crazily. He took out a dagger and put it on Bai Liang''s neck. He looked at Tang Qi fiercely and said:


    "I advise you not to act rashly. If you dare to act rashly again, I will kill him directly. I know he is very important to you. If you are not with him, their lives are mole ants to us."


    The man at the head said, and he took the dagger further. Pressed on Bai Liang''s neck, the dagger had cut Bai Liang''s skin, and there was blood oozing out.


    Tang Qi knew that they had lost the chance just before they rushed to Bai Liang and saved him.Don''t give him a chance when you are still facing this poor and vicious man. If there is a chance, he will certainly tear him to pieces. Those who dare to move him will be prepared to bear his anger.


    But these days, Tang Qi''s anger is really pushed to the limit. He wanted to live a simple life, but they forced him again. Before, Lin Yahan and now Bai Liang came to move the people around him.


    It seems that he has to do something now, otherwise they really think that Tang Qi is weak and can be deceived, and people around him will be taken away casually. Seeing that Tang Qi finally stopped and put his hand on his side, he looked at the leader and laughed directly, while a younger brother beside him said to him, "brother Qing, how do you deal with these people? We have hurt so many of our brothers that we have to wait here instead of going back with the boss. Never let them go easily, otherwise it will be too cheap for them. "


    The man called brother Qing obviously listened to this little brother''s words. When he said that, his eyes were very complacent. As a result, he had to wait here and it was inconvenient to go to the toilet.


    He is the right-hand man around the boss. When he suffered such grievances, it''s all to make him wait for Tang Qi here, saying that he must be able to find him. Now that Tang Qi has found him, he must get back from Tang Qi.


    Thinking about this, the dagger gradually pressed against Bai Liang''s neck and became closer. There was blood oozing, which made people feel suffocated. However, Bai Liang still didn''t open his eyes. His face was black and blue, and there was no other expression except death.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what kind of torture he had suffered, so that he couldn''t wake up from the pain.


    But he knows that if he doesn''t take Bai Liang back for treatment as soon as possible, Bai Liang will surely die. Tang Qi looks at the green brother with scarlet eyes. "What are you going to do to let him go, just say it."


    For Tang Qi, there is no time to fight with them. Tang Qi also knows that as long as he dares to move, they will kill Bai Liang, because Bai Liang has no effect on them.


    It can be inferred that they don''t know about Bai Liang''s further investigation of the traitor. They only know that Bai Liang came to the house on his own initiative and can cheat him, so their goal from the beginning is him, not Bai Liang.


    Tang Qi is very glad that they don''t know such a thing, and they don''t kill Bai Liang. Instead, they wait until he comes. As long as he comes, they will be able to save Bai''s life. It doesn''t matter if the secret agent finds out. The important thing is that Bai Liang lives, because Bai Liang is his brother.


    Brother Qing looks at Tang Qi''s helpless appearance and laughs with satisfaction. As if can let Tang Qi helpless appearance, is his happiest thing.


    The cross flesh on the face is born, say to Tang Qi haughtily: "kneel down for me, you kneel down for me, I let him go."


    Tang Qi''s face became as black as carbon. This man made him kneel down. In his life, he only knelt down on his parents. When did he kneel on other people''s knees? Wei Ming and Li Ge also saw that this man was trying to embarrass and humiliate their boss. Li Ge thought that he used to be a gangster, but he did such shameful and conspicuous things, so he knelt down. Wei Ming''s thoughts are similar. When he was in the organization, he was a little guy who was ignored and bullied by Tang Qi. After he was brought out by Tang Qi and sent to the headquarters, he became a person with status and status. Other people thought that he was more capable and respected him, but Wei knew that he was nothing compared with the real experts.


    Two people very tacit understanding ground will Tang Qi to pull, at the same time kneel down, looking at that green elder brother, especially Li elder brother, now, killed his heart all have, if not for keeping Bai Liang, at this moment certainly killed him. Wei Ming is the same. He can insult him, but never his benefactor. He keeps in mind all the things Tang Qi has done to him. Now his father, mother and wife are all raised by Tang Qi. If Tang Qi doesn''t think highly of him, how can he marry the woman he likes?


    That green elder brother says so to think. "If you want to kneel, we should kneel. Now you should be satisfied. What else do you want to do? What tricks do you want to play?"


    And brother Qing''s cold voice, the dagger goes deep into Bai Liang''s neck, and some blood seeps out. He looks at Tang Qi fiercely. "Do you kneel? If you don''t kneel, you don''t want your brother''s life. Don''t you pay attention to friendship? If he knows that you still care about your face at the critical moment of his life, what will he think after I let him go? "

 Chapter 2267

    Although his move is very low-level, even if Tang Qi does not kneel, he let Bai Liang live. Bai Liang will not blame him for not kneeling.


    But Tang Qi can''t see death without help. He is his brother, not a tool to evaluate him.


    Tang Qi can''t let go, can''t watch them torture him all the time, so Tang Qi didn''t hesitate, directly bent his knees and prepared to kneel.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was soft, the green brother laughed more arrogantly, and even his brothers all laughed evil.


    Green elder brother extended his foot again to come over, evil interest of say to Tang Qi. "I stepped on the shit when I went to the bathroom. Now you lick it for me! I''m still thinking, what should I look for to wipe it? Now it saves me trouble. "


    Hearing what brother Qing said, Wei Ming and brother Li raised their heads and clenched their fists. The tendons on the back of their hands burst up. It seemed that the other side was deliberately making trouble for them, and they didn''t want to let anyone go.


    Even from the beginning, they are ready to kill them all, especially without thinking about letting Bai Liang go. Although Bai Liang is their chip, they also want to kill him.


    And before killing them, we have to give them enough humiliation. We don''t know what Bai Liang has endured. From the point of view of treating them now, Bai Liang must have suffered a lot of grievances.


    Tang Qi also understood that he didn''t intend to release people at all, but wanted to use the trick of threatening him. To humiliate him, let him feel shame, to meet his abnormal psychology, so they will not easily let Bai Liang go.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking quickly, brother Qing''s mobile phone rang. While taking out his mobile phone, brother Qing cursed fiercely. "He ya, who is calling the labor and capital now? I''m having a good time."


    Take out a look at the mobile phone, the expression becomes devout, looks like a dog leg face. After answering the phone, the tone immediately changed.


    "Hello! Boss, what''s the matter? Just as you expected, Bai Liang has really attracted Tang Qi. Now he is fixing them. He will give you a satisfactory reply soon. "


    Green brother said, but a face of flattery, looking at Tang Qi, more elated, this time he is also a great achievement. Just when Tang Qi''s face was ugly, knowing that they would not let him go easily, he heard brother Qing''s incredible shout. "Let go? Boss, are you talking about letting people go? Again, I didn''t hear you clearly. We arranged so many bureaus and suffered so many


    crimes. Is it just for the sake of releasing people? "


    I don''t know what the mobile phone said. In short, brother Qing''s face is very ugly. When he looks at Tang Qi, he is full of resentment. Let go of Bai Liang.


    When Tang Qi heard the words, he stood up from the ground and also helped brother Li and Wei Ming to stand up. Their eyes were full of doubt. Although they didn''t know who did what behind their back, they


    They heard brother Qing''s words clearly just now. If brother Qing still dares not to let people go, Tang Qi will not be polite.


    Brother Li and Wei Ming have been waiting for the opportunity to move. Seeing brother Qing''s face asking incredulously, brother Li rushes forward with an arrow, knocks down his dagger, and holds Bai Liang in front of Tang Qi with a stool.


    Tang Qi quickly unties the rope and helps Bai Liang up. Bai Liang is still in a coma and looks very weak. Tang Qi gives him a pulse and inputs some internal power. Fortunately, it came in time. If it was later, Bai Liang would be dead.


    When brother Li Qingliang and brother Li Qingliang call back today, they don''t have to pay the bill.


    Today, he will write down the matter first, and then settle the accounts slowly. He can kill him, but he knows that Bai Liang must hate brother Qing more than him.


    Think, Tang Qi let Li elder brother and Wei Ming take Bai Liang to go first, he came to break, green elder brother and all the people under him, all around them, now no chips, no one dare to act rashly. After all, Tang Qi''s strength is obvious to all. They dare not rush up easily.


    Besides, Tang Qi is still angry. They dare to rush up and promise to die, so they all follow Tang Qi. No one dares to rush up. After Tang Qi looks at brother Li and Wei Ming taking Bai Liang into the car, he looks at brother Qing.


    "Very well, you have successfully attracted my attention. When you walk in the capital in the future, you must be careful and listen to the itinerary of what Tang Qi is doing every day. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to survive. Do you hear me?"


    Although Tang Qi''s current tone is not as cold as the north and south poles, his eyes are just like the devil looking at brother Qing, which makes his heart hairy.


    Brother Qing knows that he has offended Tang Qi this time. Why does the boss suddenly call him and let him go? If he doesn''t, he has taken Tang Qi down now. Who will revenge him. There are a lot of complaints in my heart, but most of them are afraid of Tang Qi''s strength. If you can''t grasp his own weakness, you can''t take Tang Qi. But this time, they won Bai Liang by luck. How can they seize Tang Qi''s weakness next time? I don''t know what they arrangedHow is the person? I hope I can tell him the whereabouts of Tang Qi in time, so that I won''t be a headless fly to him! Li Ge has already got to the driving position. As soon as Tang Qi comes up, Li Ge starts the accelerator and directly brings the drag racing technology to the extreme. Li Ge has been drag racing before, so he drives very fast. After returning to the headquarters, Cheng Dieyi and others are waiting at the door. I''m glad to see their car back.


    Wei Ming takes Bai Liang out of the car. Cheng Dieyi feels very sad when he looks at Bai Liang. He was rushed to the rear hospital for wound treatment.


    Although it''s very dangerous, I''ve saved my life. It''s already at night. Bai Liang still has no sign of waking up.


    Tang Qi, for a moment, was all bent on Bai Liang. He forgot to ask who saved them just now. The only thing Tang Qi can think of is Mickey.


    From Bai Liang''s ward came out, see in the corridor waiting for Mickey, went over, keep Mickey, know that Mickey is also worried.


    "Why not have a rest? It''s no use waiting here. I''ll tell you as soon as he wakes up. Don''t disturb others yet. "


    Mickey nodded and naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning. When Bai Liang woke up and told them, they would not be so worried. Now, telling them would make them worry for nothing.


    Tang Qi is always thinking about others, all things in their own commitment, to see the Mickey is also very distressed.


    Tang Qi thought of who just saved them and let them come back in time, so he asked Mickey. "Did you do what let Bai Liang out?"


    Mi Qi looks at Tang Qi with special doubts, a little puzzled. Why does Tang Qi ask like this? Isn''t Bai Liang rescued by them? How did he save it?


    "What do you mean by that? I don''t understand. Bai Liang, you should have come out? I don''t know anything, I only know you went to the west of the city, but I don''t know exactly where and how to save him? "


    It''s not Mickey. Who else? Tang Qi felt confused before, but the other party should be familiar with their actions, otherwise, how could he rescue them at such a timely and critical moment?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, brother Li came over and whispered a word in Tang Qi''s ear. "A woman with a man to find the boss, it seems not a good thing, the man''s face is full of worries, also sincerely said: I hope the boss go out to see me."


    Tang Qi nodded, let go of Mickey, said to brother Li: "you go to have a rest first, I''ll meet our guests, to see what is sacred? Why do you come to me at this time? It''s late now. Shouldn''t you take a rest? Why did you come to me? "


    Mickey nodded, knowing that Tang Qi had something to deal with, she would not disturb Tang Qi any more, but obediently went to her resting direction. Tang Qi followed brother Li to the hall.


    The hall is on the outside of the headquarters. It looks very big, as if it is the whole headquarters. In fact, the inside of the headquarters is the key. It is not easy for ordinary people to understand the structure inside. Because the headquarters is also exposed to some dangers, the structure inside is constantly changing, whether it is the training room, the training room, the clearance room, or the hospital in the back. So even if the people who come in do not live here and are not familiar with it,


    they will definitely get lost.


    As soon as Tang Qi came out, he saw a madman and a girl. To be exact, there should be two girls, one is a madman, the other is the cold girl, the one in the bar, the one with a veil, you can see that her eyes are very beautiful.


    The girl in the veil should be the golden girl as the indifferent girl said. Can''t you show up or pretend? Tang Qi doesn''t investigate for the time being. Let''s see what they came for?


    It really makes Tang Qi feel strange that they should have no intersection. How did they come to him? When the madman saw Tang Qi coming out, he quickly explained. "Boss, you''ve come out. Let me explain this. This girl came to me and asked me to bring him here. I really didn''t want to disturb the boss."

 Chapter 2268

    Tang Qi''s last warning to him is still in sight. He doesn''t dare to disturb Tang Qi casually. He knows that Tang Qi likes to talk, but it''s also very dangerous. As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to nature, Tang Qi naturally ignores him. Once he does something beyond the rules or damages Tang Qi''s reputation, Tang Qi won''t wait to die.


    His life is as simple as killing an ant when he comes to Tang Qi. Don''t give Tang Qi to explain clearly, I''m afraid Tang Qi will kill him!


    Tang Qi said last time, his words are very clear, that is don''t give him trouble, now he brings outsiders to find Tang Qi, is not to give them trouble?


    Tang Qi didn''t stop the madman. He knew that the madman didn''t have the courage to come to him privately. So the girl must have something to do with him. She just didn''t know what she could do with a person who had no intersection.


    Cheng Dieyi is also quick to respond. Seeing that Tang Qi comes out to talk to the guests, he goes to pour tea. He is good at speaking. Cheng Dieyi has already served tea. We can''t let the guests feel that they have neglected him.


    After tea, I didn''t stay here, so I left directly. The indifferent girl saw that Tang Qi''s men were so sensible, and a touch of appreciation flashed in her eyes.


    It seems that this time, the girl''s eyes are much more brilliant than before. It can be seen that even his subordinates know how to advance and retreat. But Tang Qi is a partner worthy of cooperation, which can be seen from the people around him. The indifferent girl thought, and first introduced herself to Tang Qi: "I''m the bodyguard who follows Miss Jin. You can call me Hualing or sister Ling. Today, I came to ask Tang Shao for help, so I was brought here by a madman. Doesn''t he call himself your little brother? I think since I let him lead the way, Tang Shao should not have the same opinion with him. If you want to see your younger brother''s face, it should not be difficult to see you. I''m sorry to interrupt you at this point. "


    Tang Qi really can''t help laughing. The girl looks very young. She even asked her to call her sister Ling. That is to call her sister Ling. Can he bear it?


    But Tang Qi''s brow still flashed a cloud of doubt. If it''s really business contact, he can come to him to talk about it. But he not only comes in the evening, but also lets the madman lead the way. He should have some other purpose when he comes here!


    Don''t want to be what he said, simple business cooperation, if it''s really just business contacts, shouldn''t we go to find Mickey?


    People all over the capital know that he handed over Mi''s antique company to MI Qi. She really doesn''t need to come to him. Because even if he comes to him, he won''t go to such a great trouble to cooperate with him. He will still push this matter to Mickey.


    If so, why do you come to him?


    For a moment, Tang Qi didn''t know what they were going to do, so he didn''t worry. Instead, he tasted tea slowly. Looking at them, they would always tell their purpose. Anyway, he didn''t worry. He took a sip of tea slowly, but his eyes were very comfortable.


    After a drink, I was shocked. It turns out that this is the flower tea he brought back and gave it to them. Unexpectedly, Cheng Dieyi made this kind of good tea to entertain the man who didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy.


    What does Cheng Dieyi know? Or unintentionally?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Hua Lingxian spoke. "We found that you want to save people because you believe in Tang Shao. That''s why we helped him this time. It''s also our sincerity, so I hope Tang Shao can show his sincerity next time."


    They helped him once. Tang Qi felt that this was not right, so he looked at Miss Jin. What did he mean by this? Hualing saw Tang Qi''s puzzled eyes. Pull out a touch of sneer, light answer way. "It turns out that Tang Shao didn''t know that you didn''t know that it was Miss Jin who helped you to save your men. It seems that it''s a little pity that we didn''t leave a name for good deeds, but with Tang Shao''s previous methods, we should find out. But it doesn''t matter. As long as Tang Shao is sincere, we can help him with such big and small things in the future. "


    It turns out that the other party is the one behind Bailiang''s rescue. It seems that he has to cooperate to ask for his cooperation today.


    Give him something like this to prove their strength. In other words, this time he has to cooperate and not cooperate. After all, they saved Bai Liang''s life. With this in mind, Tang Qi no longer talks to them, but directly asks him. "What are you going to do? You have to say it first and see if I can help you? If you can''t help, say it. I can''t refuse. If there''s nothing I can do about it, then I dare not answer it easily


    "I thank you for your efforts to save my brother. Of course, it''s not just talking about it. When my brother wakes up, he will give a big gift and thank the two girls well. "


    When Tang Qi talks like this, Miss Jin smiles. It seems that Tang Qi is really a person who does great things. He speaks without any leakage and is absolutely comfortable."There should be no one else who can do this except Tang Shao. For Tang Shao, it should be a small matter. I think it can help him. "


    "Four days later, there will be an auction in a city. I want to ask you to help me. If you look at the whole capital, you will have the highest prestige. As the president of the antiques Association, you should not admit that you are ignorant!"


    It turned out that he wanted Tang Qi to identify treasure. For Tang Qi, there was no problem at all. "If it''s really such a simple thing, I''ll just go with the girl, but I don''t think it''s so simple."


    After all, looking at the whole capital, Tang Qi is not the only one who can learn the real treasure. Although he is now recommended as the president of the antiques Association, and his ability is indeed the strongest, why should they not be him.


    Miss Jin opened her mouth in person, and her eyes were full of sincerity. "Tang Shao is more powerful than Jiao. I won''t say anything. Tang Shao can guess more than half of them."


    As soon as Miss Jin opened her mouth, the indifferent girl took the initiative to shut her mouth and stood behind her, not going to speak any more. Miss Jin continued: "of course, I also know that your brother has just been rescued. He is still not sober. I am sure that your mind is not on other things, so I intentionally give you time. After four days, it is during this period that your brother can recover and you can go with me with confidence." "We won''t disturb you these days. We have also set aside a lot of time for you. Let you accompany your brother and deal with your internal affairs together. We will not interfere with or explore these matters. We also know that every line has its own rules, and every place has its own rules.


    if we do too much, it will arouse people''s disgust. "


    From the beginning to the end, Miss Jin didn''t say what she wanted him to do besides treasure assessment. However, Tang Qi was frightened by what she said, which means that Miss Jin already knew that there was a spy inside them.


    Otherwise, he would not talk about his own affairs and deal with them by himself. So is this a warning to him not to ask more? Otherwise, it won''t do him any good.


    What on earth does he do? Why don''t you know anything about his strength, but he looks at it from the bottom to the top, which makes Tang Qixin very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qishi also admired them. He didn''t expect that what happened to them had already been known by them. What is the origin of this golden girl? Tang Qi is really curious at the moment.


    It''s like they''re in control of everything in Beijing, isn''t it? To be exact, everything that happened on his side was under the control of this golden girl. This makes Tang Qi really a little uncomfortable.


    However, it''s not so hard to accept. After all, the capital is a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. Maybe it''s just a gangster on the street. He Tang Qi is just too much in the limelight, and there are many low-key people. He nodded his head and looked at Miss Jin with great interest. "I understand what you mean. Here I thank you for my brother first, then? I still have to ask, is there anything special about this auction? At least you have to give me a breath, let me do a psychological preparation, no


    can not prepare anything, just go blankly, so in case of an unexpected scene, who is responsible? "


    Miss Jin knows that Tang Qi won''t be at ease if she doesn''t say anything today. If Tang Qi doesn''t go, won''t they have a great loss.


    Thinking, Miss Jin looks at Hualing. Hualing nodded his head, indicating that it could be said.


    Tang Qi saw that the two of them were still there and looked at each other. Then he said, "why do you have to let me go? I think it''s not uncommon to see a master treasure appraiser in the capital! I''m just a second rate little punk. "


    Tang Qi has been very modest. I don''t know what the other party wants him to do? Why did you choose him? We have to find out these things first. We can''t sell them easily.


    Hua Ling''s eyes have been explored. Sure enough, Tang Qi is a smart man, not those who have no brains. As soon as he hears about benefits and favors, he agrees blindly. He explained: "there will be some good things at the auction, as well as what my golden girl wants. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t recognize it. Or do we need you to give us the palm, because we believe in you, otherwise, we don''t know whether it''s true or not? Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    the most important thing is that these collections are a little special. You need to use your resources to whiten them. " Wash the white collection? This is the first time Tang Qi has heard such words. If the source of these collections is relatively clean and there is no stain, then whoever bought the collection will own it, and there is no need to wash it.

 Chapter 2269

    Is the source of these collections not clean? Thinking of this, Tang Qi''s face changed. "I''m sorry, but it''s not easy for Mie''s antique company to achieve what it is today. We will never bring down Mie''s antique company because of these things. "


    Obviously, they understood what Tang Qi meant. He looked at Tang Qi and said, "Tang Shao may have misunderstood something. He just wants to change his hand with you. As for the source of the goods, it''s absolutely clean."


    Just turn a hand, walk around Mie''s antique company, label it and export it, and be admitted, "which country do you want to sell it to?"


    All the collections in the capital must be recognized by Mie''s Antiques company before they can be exported. They must be labeled and get a certificate of guarantee. Only with the certificate of authenticity can they be bought abroad.


    It''s not officially recognized to take it abroad without permission. Some collectors may want it, but they have doubts in their hearts. They don''t dare to take it without a certificate of authenticity, and they will keep the value very low.


    If people with real skills can tell the true from the false, there are few ways for them to sell some of their private collections. However, Tang Qi''s crackdown is also very strong, including Yang Yiyi''s cooperation, which has been vigorously cracking down on these criminals for a long time.


    It is absolutely forbidden to sell Chinese collections abroad without the permission of the state. It seems that Goldilocks wants to establish a cooperative relationship with him, put a label on Michaelis antique company, and then sell it abroad.


    But if it''s a collection permitted by the state, it''s easy to say that if it''s a prohibited collection, it won''t do any good to Mie''s antique company.


    So here, Tang Qi must put forward a suggestion. "Yes, it can, but it must be given the palm of the eye by everyone from Mie''s antique company. If it can be circulated, it will be labeled and the certificate of authenticity will be given. If it can''t be passed, it will be difficult to follow orders."


    In this way, it is really relatively simple. In fact, I just want to cooperate with him. Tang Qi also has no reason to refuse others. After all, Bai Liang is lying here now, but it belongs to others.


    Gold girl is also happy, for Tang Qi''s opinion, without the slightest hesitation, directly nodded to agree. To put it bluntly, he just wants to make money. He''d better not do anything that violates the law and discipline. Seeing this, Tang Qi nodded, agreed and said. "Let''s make an appointment in four days, and wish us a happy cooperation. I hope you don''t hide anything from me. If I know that the source of these collections is not clean, or it will bring honor to Mie''s antique company, I will stop the cooperation immediately."


    There are many ways to repay one''s debt. We don''t have to choose this one. As long as we don''t threaten Mie''s antique company, he can do anything. If we threaten Mie''s antique company, he will immediately terminate the cooperation, and the scandal will come first.


    Miss Jin nodded, and Valin said, "my girl has agreed to your proposal. If there''s no problem, we''ll see you in four days. "


    Tang Qi nodded, after seeing off these people, his heart was still a little uneasy. It seems that this golden girl is not a simple person, but now he has little information about her. He really knows little about her. It seems that he has to trouble Du Yu.


    Bai Liang is still lying in bed? Originally, these things could be dealt with in a white light, but now Tang Qi has to manage the headquarters side and worry about the Department side. He is really exhausted.


    We have to give the headquarters to Mickey and Cheng Dieyi first.


    Without Bai Liang, he felt like he had lost his right arm. Tang Qi took out the phone and called Du Yu.


    Let Du Yu come to his side, and they will discuss the collection.


    Because the two of them went to inquire and startled each other. When they went to inquire again the next day, the other side had decisively withdrawn so many collections that they did not know where they were going, but they were sure that they were no longer in the capital. This matter has become a heart disease of Tang Qi, of course, it has also become a heart disease of Du Yu. They did so much to find the collection, but they didn''t expect to find the collection. Instead, their tracks disappeared completely. For both of them, their faces are burning


    . The feeling of being beaten in the face.


    Now, there''s no way to investigate the collection, and Miss Jin has to ask Du Yu.


    After calling, Tang Qi went to the ward to accompany Bai Liang.


    In the past, Tang Qi always thought that it was impossible for Bai Liang to have an accident, because he was in the headquarters, so he was absolutely the safest. This accident also gave him a warning. It seems that the headquarters is not as safe as he thought.


    Too many thoughts flashed in my heart for a moment, and finally turned into a sigh. When Tang Qi sighed, Bai Liang opened his eyes. "Boss, you can''t do without me. I just had a sleep. Why are you sighing here? "


    Bai Liang pretended to say it with ease, but when he moved, his injury hurt him. He took a breath of cold air and showed his teeth. He almost burst into tears, and his forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat.Tang Qi quickly held his shoulder, let him lie down, don''t move, don''t speak too loud, there are too many injuries on his face, if the expression is too exaggerated, it will certainly affect the injury on his face.


    "So it fully proves that I can''t do without you, so you should try your best to get better and discuss with me no matter what happens in the future. Let me go with you then. Don''t take risks alone. Do you understand me? "


    Bai Liang nodded obediently. This time, he taught him a lesson. He didn''t expect that so many people were waiting for him to fall into the trap.


    So thinking, his eyes also flashed a cruel cold, these people give him pain, he will certainly return thousands of times, will never wait to die. As soon as Tang Qi sees the deep flash in Bai Liang''s eyes, he seems to want revenge, so he says to Bai Liang. "Your enemy, I''m watching you now. Don''t care too much. One day you will trample them under your feet. Now what you have to do is to take good care of your body. If you don''t take good care of your body, how can you take revenge? "


    Bai Liang nodded obediently, knowing that the injury this time was too heavy, and most of them were skin injuries that they hit with their fists, which hurt immediately. Fortunately, there was no damage to the kidney, otherwise they would not survive.


    It''s just that he lost a little more blood. Even if Tang Qi input his internal power, he has no way to recover these injuries. Unless there are internal injuries, Tang Qi still has a way.


    At the moment, Bai Liang can only rely on medical conditions to recover. Of course, Bai Liang has to recuperate himself. In this way, he looks at Bai Liang and feels a little distressed.


    Although it''s not good to talk about it now, let Bai Liang recover for a while and let him deal with it.


    But the matter of the headquarters, Tang Qi still want to deal with and then give it to Bai Liang.


    He asked, "I already know what you''re investigating. You''re after the mole, aren''t you? Do you have any clues? Now you are in charge of healing. I''ll take care of this. "


    White bright eyes flash sad, looking at Tang Qi, there are too many guilt.


    Since Tang Qidu already knew it, he had nothing to hide. He nodded to Tang Qidu. He did have a clue.


    "I''m really investigating the affairs of the traitor. The reason why I didn''t tell the boss is that I feel very guilty. I don''t make this matter public in order to better investigate and report it to the boss. I also feel very guilty in my heart."


    "In the hands of Chen Xin brothers, the headquarters are very safe, or when the older brothers were in charge of the headquarters, there were no cases of infidelity, but when I was in my hands, it happened."


    "The moment I knew, there was too much shock and sadness. After all, that is the brother we trust so much. I want to tell the boss that he will be sad. So I want to confirm this matter clearly, and then tell the boss. In order to avoid wronging anyone without any reason. " "But at that moment, it proved that I was particularly incompetent. I wanted to make up for what I had done, so I went to track down the traitor. I thought that after finding out this matter, I would take the initiative to tell the boss, and let him hand over to other brothers to take charge of the headquarters. I can''t take charge of it any more, and it will delay the development of the headquarters."


    Think about since he took over, Tang Qi has handed over all things to him to deal with. This is the boss''s trust in him. He should thank Tang Qi. After all, before he met Tang Qi, he was still a punk.


    The most correct choice he made was to be Tang Qi''s younger brother. Only in this way can he have today''s achievements, and let the Bai family in danger, he can help each other.


    But it turns out that he is too incompetent. Not only let the headquarters appear the traitor, but also can''t help the boss. The boss has to find his other force to solve many problems, which makes Bai Liang feel a sense of gap in his heart.


    At the moment, his eyes are full of self blame and disappointment. "Just yesterday, I finally got the news of the traitor. What they inquired about was some things. They wanted to go to the west of the city to discuss. I plan to catch him right."


    But did not expect, this is a trap of the other side, it seems that the other side also know that he is catching the traitor thing, set a trap for him, let him jump in to threaten the boss.


    Or he didn''t know that he was catching the traitor. It''s just a fake message, trying to make him fall into the trap. The news he got was that four eyes told him that his supervisor was going to report to the west of the city. Bai Liang has no doubt about him. After thinking about it, there is nothing big happening in the headquarters. The only thing that happens is the loss of the collection.

 Chapter 2270

    Although Tang Qi has said that he will deal with the loss of the collection, Bai Liang thinks that he can help as much as he can, so he goes to the west of the city to check. Unexpectedly, when he comes to the old factory, he is surrounded and beaten.


    It seems that the man he is with is not a traitor. It''s the smoke bomb that the other party intends to put on him. It''s just that he wants to go to the west of the city and give it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi probably also understood the other party''s purpose, that is to come for him, rather than kill Bai Liang, want to eliminate him, it seems that the affair of the spy is very confidential.


    But when it comes to infidelity, you''d rather believe it has something than believe it doesn''t have something, and you don''t dare to be too careless. What if it''s a middle game? Thinking about this, he looked at Bai Liang and said: "during this period of time, you should take good care of yourself. I will carefully investigate the details of everyone in the headquarters. I don''t believe how deep the secret agent can hide and can hide from my eyes. If he really hides from my eyes, it can only


    show that he is powerful." At that time, even if he fell, it also fell in his own incompetence. Tang Qi has no room to blame anyone, because he doesn''t want to put all the pressure on Bai Liang. As Bai Liang said, when the headquarters is in other people''s hands, there is no secret agent. When it comes to his


    hands, there will be secret agents.


    He will also blame himself very much, but after all, it''s really good that the headquarters is managed by him. If he loses confidence because of the traitor, Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    One''s effort and talent can''t be defeated by one thing. Therefore, he will never let go of the traitor. Therefore, Tang Qi will investigate this matter in person.


    Bai Liang also nodded, wanted to say something, but his face suddenly felt special pain, because he made a big move.


    Maybe there is a little hypoxia in the brain. I want to have a hack, but it affects the injury on my face. When I feel pain, a layer of cold sweat comes out again.


    Tang Qigan pursed his lips tightly and didn''t dare to talk with him any more. He was afraid that he would continue to talk with him. Maybe his injury would become more and more serious. Let him take good care of it. He would investigate the next thing and tell him. "Well, don''t worry too much. Let me take care of this. Your main task now is to heal the wounded. Otherwise, I''ll feel guilty. Think about how well I''m the boss. My brother has been kidnapped and let the wounded become like this? I don''t have light on my face yet. "


    Bai Liang gently tears out a smile. She knows that Tang Qi is just trying to comfort him. It''s because of his poor ability. What does it have to do with Tang Qi? He can''t protect him. She can''t blame Tang Qi at all. She can only blame him for his poor ability.


    Finally comforted Bai Liang, Tang Qi walked out of the ward.


    After a busy day, he was really tired, so Tang Qi also went to have a rest. Now for him, as long as he has a good rest, it will work better than anything, because there are many things waiting for him to deal with! He will never be able to fall down or ignore his body. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t go to the rest room alone. He just took a rest with Mickey. After all, he hasn''t been with Mickey for a long time. Recently, he has been taking care of other people''s emotions. He really ignores Mickey. Although Mickey doesn''t show any dissatisfaction, she has always been very generous and never cares about these.


    But for Tang Qi, or to see a point of Mickey, after all, Mickey is the first person to appear in his side.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi crept into the rest room. Seeing that there was no sound from Miki, he directly took off his suit coat and climbed onto Miki''s bed.


    Mickey was startled, reaching out to fight, but for the first time, she also felt that it was Tang Qi. She didn''t see a bright smile. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi had the habit of climbing other people''s beds. "Make a little noise next time. If it''s still like this, I promise I won''t kill you. To tell you the truth, I''m very heavy now, and my strength is also whoosh I''ve been training in the headquarters. Don''t think that I''m still the same as before. There''s no strength on my fist, and it''s nothing to hit you with a


    fist. "


    Tang Qi nodded, his face is also smiling, see Mickey a serious face, really feel very funny, he taught them the strength, can''t know what they have come to?


    However, looking at the lovely appearance of Mickey, he really couldn''t help it, so he hugged her directly and blocked her mouth. When Mickey couldn''t breathe, he let her go and said:


    "I miss you, just a little impatient. Don''t you miss me? If I don''t want to, I can control my own


    Mickey really want to curse, not that she is more affectable, but that when she didn''t think so, Tang Qi climbed him over, now when she thought, Tang Qi just held back. It''s obviously a beat.


    Thinking about it, the little hand goes into Tang Qi''s shirt intentionally or unintentionally, deliberately teasing Tang Qi''s fire, especially uneasily touching Tang Qi''s body.


    "Anyway, I don''t really want it now. Your words have suppressed all my desires. You can do as you like! What do you want? "Although Mickey said that she didn''t want to, her little hand was restless for a moment, so she didn''t believe it. As a normal man, she could resist such temptation.


    All right! Tang Qi surrender, as a normal man, really can''t help such temptation, a fierce turn over, will Mickey to pressure in the body, helplessly said.


    "You little thing, I really can''t help you. Didn''t you say you didn''t want to? What are you doing at the moment? "


    Mickey''s smiling face tells us that Tang Qi still can''t bear to leave him alone. Although she doesn''t want to talk about it, she is very honest. Her hands are all around Tang Qi''s neck and her eyes are like silk. Said


    "I just don''t want to, but you have to tease me, so I reluctantly agreed and accepted. How? Don''t you mean what you want? "


    Mickey said to play, to find the initiative to send red lips, Tang Qi where people can bear such temptation, as any normal man, can not bear such temptation, will directly put Mickey under the pressure, Mickey also want to refuse and struggle, Tang Qi where to give him such an opportunity.


    Of course, Mickey''s refusal is just a show. Where will really refuse him, two people also have more than half a month did not line husband and wife of the real, not easy to have the opportunity, where willing to let go.


    Mi Qi knows that Tang Qi is too tired and too busy recently. In addition to Lin Yahan''s affairs, the storm has just passed, and Bai Liang has been given the top.


    For Tang Qi, his heart has been suffering all the time. At this time, he really doesn''t want to ask Tang Qi to do anything, but being able to be with Tang Qi is really a happy thing in his heart.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Qi was in a good mood. Mickey was in a daze and didn''t leave the room at all.


    However, when Tang Qi comes out, he is not surprised to see Du Yu. Because Bai Liang is going to heal his wounds these days, the things at the headquarters worry Mickey and Cheng Dieyi, but they are women''s backs after all.


    They will be looked down upon, which is not the point. Tang Qi believes that their strength and their means will certainly cope with such things. The point is


    Mi Qi and Mi''s Antiques company have things to deal with, and Cheng Dieyi is also responsible for three bear children. Brother Li is still a little young. Bai Liang hasn''t brought him out yet, so he can''t be a great responsibility.


    Let alone Wei Ming, who is on the other side of his home with all his worries. Although he is now slowly shifting his attention to the headquarters, he must not be able to take on the responsibility. He has been refusing.


    So Tang Qi can only let Du Yu take charge of physical strength for the time being. Anyway, he is also the head of the Department. Let him take more responsibility, exercise more snacks, and do more work. In this way, he can barely support both sides.


    Tang Qi is now looking forward to Bai Liang''s recovery. Next, he and Du Yu have a lot of things to deal with. The headquarters is really inseparable from Bai Liang.


    Fortunately, Bai Liang is only skin trauma, and Tang Qi has treated all the internal injuries. As long as the skin trauma well, it can be lively white light.


    When Tang Qi saw Du Yu here, he didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. His brothers also knew that Du Yu was another force he raised outside, and that he could shoulder the responsibility of the headquarters, so he was respectful to him.


    After breakfast, Tang Qi takes Du Yu to the rest room and asks him to investigate Miss Jin''s affairs. I don''t know what happened to his investigation? Tang Qizhen can''t wait to know.


    When Du Yu saw Tang Qi looking for him, he knew what Tang Qi meant. Naturally, he would tell Tang Qi all the results of his investigation.


    Ming people don''t talk in secret. He already knows Tang Qi''s purpose, so he doesn''t beat around the Bush and says, "don''t worry! Isn''t it the strength of a woman? All have checked clearly, in fact, his strength is not much, don''t be so afraid of


    When Du Yu said that, Tang Qi was relieved.


    Jinhua said: "a woman from a well-off family is used to inquire about her family." "It''s the local snake in that area, but it''s not publicized, especially low-key. Generally speaking, only the strength of bars. However, they do have a wide range of contacts. There are also antique dealers in private, just to earn some money to support his brothers. There is no other information to investigate Hearing Du Yu say this, Tang Qi is more relieved. He is afraid of which side is more powerful and grows up under his nose. This is the last thing Tang Qi wants to see.

 Chapter 2271

    However, there are so many forces in the capital that they have begun to be active. Tang Qi is still very worried. He said to Du Yu, "there''s nothing to worry about here, so I''m relieved. But you still have to pay attention to it. A lot of strength in the capital is up, and we can''t prevent it. If any one grows too fast, you must report it to me, or you have to beat it. "


    Although Tang Qi can''t be dictatorial, in the antique market, Mie''s antique company can be said to be a monopoly. Although he didn''t want to do so, there is a real trend of development at this time.


    Tang Qi wants to make Mickey easy and keep the status of Mickey''s antique company. We should stifle our ambitious strength in the cradle.


    But some can beat the strength, also have to beat, can''t let them have other thoughts, for Tang Qi, the most important thing is to make the capital stable.


    Du Yu naturally knew and understood this, so he nodded to Tang Qi and said.


    "Don''t worry about that. Since the beginning of the reform of Mie''s antique company, I have begun to pay attention to this aspect. This matter is also within the scope of my prediction, and it is not beyond the outline."


    Tang Qizhen was a little surprised to hear that Du Yu was so confident and noticed in private. He didn''t expect that Du Yu could think so far. It was really a problem he had ignored before, so he looked at Du Yu.


    "How do you say that? It seems that you are very prescient. Your boss really has no ability and didn''t expect such a thing. What''s your opinion? "


    Du Yu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the boss was jealous with him on this matter, so he quickly explained.


    "I just took a chance. I thought earlier and wanted to contribute to the boss. Although Bai Liang and his sister-in-law had a great idea at that time, I didn''t deny it, and I didn''t have any opinions..."


    What Bai Liang and Mi Qi do is they want to push out Mi''s antique company, go international, and find the partner of Ximei. Everything goes very smoothly.


    Although there are also people who want to destroy and use some means during this period, they are all noticed by Mickey and Bailiang. There were some stumbling, but they were all dealt with smoothly in the end. It seems that things are relatively smooth.


    Tang Qi is not too bad at handling this matter, but when they are bullied, he helps them. In other times, Bai Liang and Mi Qi arrange it.


    I didn''t expect Du Yu to say that. I think there are still some loopholes that they didn''t think of.


    "Don''t tell the truth, just say it. Don''t wait for me to respond to you, or I''ll hit you."


    When Du Yu said this, he looked directly at Tang Qi, hoping to arouse Tang Qi''s resonance. Tang Qi naturally understood what he said, but he was playing tricks here, which really made Tang Qi a little uncomfortable.


    Du Yu smiles, but he doesn''t dare to show off any more, so he tells Tang Qi what he thinks. "At the beginning, it was really a matter of loopholes. Think about it. In the past, whether it was the smuggling of collections, or whether they wanted to sell them, raise their prices, or make a windfall, there were channels and justifications to follow, especially in Japan.


    Smuggling is the most rampant. " Tang Qi knows this. Before the Japanese nation, they really took some good things from China. As long as they were willing to pay, there would be a way to take the treasures back to their country, and then sell them at a high price. They could draw a lot of profits from the middle, and they could make all the treasures from China back, and the profits would be doubled.


    "But now Mie''s Antiques company records and integrates all the treasures. Only when it is printed with Huaxia Chuping, authentic product identification certificate and Mie''s Antiques guarantee can it normally leave the country."


    "Otherwise, the collection will not be recognized by the state and will not be allowed to leave the country. Even if it leaves the country, it will be unclean and its value will be half of the value of the collection. Even if someone knows the gold and buys this collection at the original price, his interests will be greatly reduced. " "At least in the export area, Mie''s antiques are monopolized. In Western America, if there is no such mark and guarantee as Michaelis''s Antiques, the genuine identification certificate will be called fake. It must be transported back to China, and it can be proved to be true only after it has been identified and verified again.


    it can be re circulated. "


    This is also the way they came up with at that time in order to prevent some illegal people from selling Chinese things at high prices in their name and giving some good things to some people for no reason. At that time, Bai Liang mentioned that Tang Qi agreed directly without thinking about it. Thinking about their cooperation, many people must have different thoughts. They must think that this is a big cake. If they want to make some money, they will grab everything by any means and take it from the outside. Some of the things they are not allowed to do in China are forbidden They took it out.


    In order to integrate these people, we have come up with such a way to deal with them. I just want to label them, so that we can prove that they are Chinese things, collectibles that can be circulated, rather than some treasures prohibited by the state.Tang Qi doesn''t think there is any mistake in this opinion? There seems to be a little dissatisfaction after hearing Du Yu say so. We should not say that it is dissatisfaction, but there should be loopholes.


    And Du Yu continues to follow his analysis. "The proposal is good and cannot be rejected," he said. This is absolutely a good thing for the current situation and China, and there is no problem. "


    "But where are the problems? Such a regulation will cut off many people''s financial resources. Just think about it, how many people will be dissatisfied. "


    "People who used to make money by plundering their collections now have no way to find them. If they cut off their financial path, they naturally want to find a way to make up for all the broken financial paths, so some people want to take risks, and the first people to appear are Qisha. "


    Tang Qi finally understood a little bit, so the reason why the seven evil spirits of the Japanese state appeared here was that they cut off a road of wealth of the Japanese state.


    They want to burn their bridges and find a way out to transport China''s treasures back to their country. Even if they can''t, they have to make a windfall in the process.


    I''ve never seen such shameless people before. This is not only shameless, not even life. In this way, even if it is a fake, it can also be advertised with different labels to continue to change money.


    In a word, Tang Qi understood that before Mi''s antique company integrated the capital, all forces could be profitable. Whether they take their baby to the west America or to Japan, there are ways and channels.


    However, after MI''s Antiques company has integrated the export collection regulations, there is no convenient way for all parties to deal with this matter. This involved the interests of many people. Although it was not difficult to implement at that time, the follow-up impact was also great.


    The first is the Japanese state, because there are not a few powerful people in the Japanese state, and the Chinese collections are hardly sold to the Japanese state. They all go to the west America. After cooperating with the west America, they cut off the road of the Japanese state.


    Because the Japanese market is too small, and there are very few collectors. They just want to make a fortune with their collections, but they don''t want to collect them.


    Therefore, the goods sent to Japan by Mie''s Antiques company are even less. They have cut off most of their financial resources. Can we not worry?


    They don''t have a long history. They don''t have many treasures at all. Almost all of their collections and cultures are from Huaxia. Now that Huaxia has cut off his wealth, how can he not be in a hurry? So there are seven evil spirits.


    People die for money, birds die for food, Tang Qi finally understand, see through, looked at Du and said. "Then you have a way to find out all the people in this chain. If you don''t find them out, there is no way to punish them?"


    Du Yu shook his head. There are too many people in this chain. How can he check? The key is that it is too scattered. The whole link from Japan to China is too tight.


    Moreover, some of his strengths are not in the capital at all, and now he has made contact with long Shaoyang. According to the clues he provided, his guess is completely correct.


    So the so-called seven evil spirits are actually a link from Japan to China. Seven people are responsible for different points.


    At present, three people are in charge of China and four people are in charge of Japan. They are developing with each other. In this way, there are too many people. It''s not particularly easy to find out, because they have been helping each other and hiding from each other.


    Anyway, it''s a very profitable business. Everyone wants to make this sum of money. How to steal money from Huaxia? He can''t find out yet. He could only shake his head and said to Tang Qi: "it''s really a little difficult to do this matter, because they are too scattered. I have to talk with Shaoyang to see how they operate. Give me a little more time. As long as I know their whole process,


    I will know how to go down. This time, there are many people involved ¡£¡±


    Tang Qi naturally knew that this matter was too urgent. He nodded to Du Yu and did not force Du Yu to find out this matter within a long time.


    Du Yu see Tang Qi some disappointed look, is concerned to say.


    "Boss, rather than tangle all the people in the chain here, and the whole process of reselling the collection, as well as the relationship between them, it''s better to think about how to check the traitors in the headquarters?" In fact, who is the traitor? Tang Qi now has a spectrum in his heart and already knows who it is.

 Chapter 2272

    It''s just that he''s afraid to take him in this way. He won''t admit it, and there''s no evidence. Other brothers won''t accept it. On the contrary, it makes people feel relaxed.


    The only witness is Bai Liang, but Bai Liang is injured in bed now. Even if Bai Liang is willing to testify, he can refute. After all, he was once the right-hand man of the headquarters.


    So there is no bottom in my heart, I don''t know what to do. Is struggling with how to catch him out, let him be convinced.


    It''s just a matter of catching him directly. There are too many problems involved. It''s still time for him to let it out, so that he can''t be refuted. Tang Qi thought and shook his head. "I''ve got a result for who it is. I''m sure I''ll be on guard. I once trusted him so much. Now even if I catch him, I believe he will refute it. Before there''s no conclusive evidence, I''ll hold him still to see if I can pass him and find out other people. Just in case, it''s not that I''m suspicious, but that I''m responsible for all my brothers "I''m not responsible."


    Of course, Du Yu knows Tang Qi''s situation. He has been helping Tang Qi deal with things. He knows that the higher he stands, the greater the responsibility he bears. He should be more decisive and not be sentimental, because every decision may be related to the next development.


    So it''s not a bad thing for Du Yu to have such suspicions. It''s a good thing for Du Yu. Before Tang Qi, he paid too much attention to friendship, so he raised such a white eyed wolf around him. If he could keep rational, such a person would have been full of flaws.


    Thinking about this, he said to Tang Qi, "I have a plan. It depends on whether you want to use it or not? If you want to use it, you can find it out today. If you don''t use it, you can wait and see! See if you have any better ideas. " As for Du Yu, he is the one who put forward his opinions. As for whether to take or not, Tang Qi has to make a decision, and he will never affect Tang Qi''s decision. Tang Qi now says that he has no idea, so he just tells us his ideas. If Tang Qi can make a decision on this matter,


    he will not mention his decision.


    Du Yu has an idea. It''s a good thing for Tang Qi. After all, it''s also his brother. If Tang Qi wants to take him, he will always be influenced by his feelings, so he can''t think of a good idea. When he hears Du Yu''s words, he asks directly. "I found that you just have a problem. If you have any ideas, you can say them directly. If you are polite to me, I will say everything directly. I treat you as brothers. There''s no need to treat those rules so thoroughly. If you treat me as a brother directly, you don''t need to buy such a


    pass. Just say it directly."


    It''s because of Tang Qi''s forthrightness that they are willing to work with him. But it''s also because of Tang Qi''s easygoing, not putting on airs. On the contrary, it makes others doubt his ability and despise him. They think he doesn''t have the temperament to be a leader.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the Department, this is reflected incisively and vividly. When Tang Qiyi gives full play to his strength and puts it there, no one dares to refute Tang Qi any more. Tang Qi is too much emphasis on friendship, just want to be more honest with everyone, just let people look down on it.


    After all, in this world, there are not many people who can have a strong power and see through people''s hearts at a glance. Like old Cheng and Gu, Tang Qi is a useful person at a glance.


    Du Yu has to admit that at the beginning, he did despise Tang Qi a little, but now Tang Qi, through his own strength, makes Du Yu completely change his outlook on him.


    Tang Qi''s kindness to people does not mean that he has no strength. If he really looks down on Tang Qi because of his kindness to people, he can only be said to be the biggest fool in the world.


    Du Yu has no choice but to shake his head. It seems that he still has to give Tang Qi some advice. When he should put on airs, he should also put on airs. He should not give people the feeling that they are too close to each other, which is easy to be despised.


    Of course, it''s the best way to play a pig and eat a tiger, but when it''s time to establish dignity, you still have to establish dignity. Thinking about it, Du Yu said to Tang Qi with a smile. "Let''s go according to my plan. We''d better take him out recently. We''re all at ease. The brothers of the province are also beginning to panic. After all, it''s hard to hide such news. We all know that Bai Liang was caught by a traitor. It''s not good for anyone to doubt all the time.


    "


    Du Yu said that and said his idea again. Tang Qi nodded and thought Du Yu''s idea was feasible, so they walked out of the lounge.


    Brothers also all perform their duties, to do their own things, Tang Qi or a sad face, looking at the side of Du Yu ordered.


    "After all that, who is the spy? We still don''t know. We just hope that Bai Liang can wake up quickly and tell me the answer. It seems that the brothers are discussing this matter and they are very worried. " Du Yu''s face was not very good-looking. He seemed a little embarrassed, but he assured Tang Qi: "I have investigated the data of my brothers, and they are all very clear and clear. There is no problem at all. So I think that the traitor may be just a coverOr they are interested in such things and make us suspect each other, which will benefit us. "


    Tang Qize nodded his head. It may be true. After all, the brothers in the headquarters are united, which is not good for the outside world.


    The news that they released the traitor is a blow to the headquarters. If they suspect each other, they will not be able to work well. Even if they work conscientiously and are labeled as traitors, they are absolutely terrified. Let alone, mutual suspicion is the most frightening thing. He said to Du Yu, "well, you tell me to go down and see if Bai Liang wakes up? Don''t let the brothers be suspicious back and forth. Let''s just say that the affair of the traitor is a cloud of suspicion that the other party has deliberately planted for us. If we continue to be suspicious, it won''t do us any good. Let''s forget about it. " Du Yu nodded and went to do it. Both of them noticed that they had a pair of ears. After listening to their conversation, their expression became relaxed. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. The person he didn''t want to doubt was the traitor.


    Although they are impatient, as Du Yu said, it''s better to solve the problem as soon as possible. They are all suspicious of each other. It''s the most dangerous thing for the headquarters.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi goes to the rear hospital. Bai Liang is still asleep and does not wake up. It''s better for him to take a breath with Bai Liang in this plan. The provincial Bai Liang is too rigid, which causes the other party''s suspicion.


    Since we want to lead them out, it''s best to use this move. Tang Qi thinks so and goes into the ward.


    Wake up Bai Liang. Bai Liang opens his eyes and sees that it''s Tang Qi. He doesn''t know what Tang Qi is going to do. However, seeing Tang Qi''s sad face, he probably has an idea in his heart.


    "What does the boss want me to do? Just tell me directly. I''ll try my best to cooperate with the boss. Although I don''t feel well now and I don''t have so much ability to do anything for the boss, I''m responsible for the affairs of the traitor from the beginning. "


    As expected, Bai Liang was transparent. He didn''t need to say anything more. Bai Liang understood what he meant. This kind of white light, let Tang Qi rest assured that he will give the headquarters to him, just hope that he quickly take good care of the body. "I came to see you today just for this matter. Don''t worry. I have a plan now. I can catch him and make him speechless. But I still need your cooperation. We have brought the traitor here. Now If I''m right,


    , you''ll be in danger. "


    Tang Qi tells Bai Liang that he has used Bai Liang as a bait. Of course, he has to tell Bai Liang in advance that he is afraid of Bai Liang. If he knows how to use him as a bait, what else will he do?


    In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t have to doubt Bai Liang. He just thinks it''s better to tell him.


    Bai Liang nodded. That''s what he meant. If he was allowed to make a decision, he would make such a decision, because all along, he wanted to make up for his mistakes. He always felt that the affair of the traitor from the headquarters was inseparable from him.


    Now he can finally do something. Naturally, he is very happy in his heart. Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t forget him, otherwise he would be really sad.


    "I understand. Boss, don''t worry. I''m ok. I''ll cooperate well. Don''t worry. This time, we must catch them all."


    Tang Qi nods and walks out of the ward. Just as Cheng Dieyi comes to see Bai Liang, Tang Qi shakes his head and says to Cheng Dieyi.


    "Don''t disturb him. The injury is too serious. Just now I opened my eyes and looked at me. Did you sleep again? I''d better wait for him to slow down and let him rest a little longer. I''ll come out. Don''t go in


    Cheng Dieyi nods and follows Tang Qi away. As they walk, they talk about Bai Liang''s injury. It sounds really shocking.


    And two people did not find, they two away, from the other side of the hospital corridor, came out with a familiar figure.


    Holding a dagger in his hand, his eyes were full of cold eyes, and gradually pushed open the door of Bai Liang''s ward.


    Looking at lying in bed did not move white light. He went step by step.


    Bai liangzhuan''s injury is very serious. Up to now, his face is also injured. His limbs are wrapped tightly, and only his eyes are left on his face. In short, it looks very miserable. If he wants to wake up with something very difficult, he will believe it. According to Tang Qi, Bai Liang hasn''t woken up yet and tells him about the spy.

 Chapter 2273

    Lean into the hospital bed, looking at the steady breathing of Bai Liang. Eyes a cold, directly raised the dagger. "Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. We all perform our duties, and I am forced to do nothing. If I don''t get rid of you, I will be exposed. But I can''t expose it now. I still have too many


    things to do, and I still have the need to survive. "


    Bai Long said that the dagger approached Bai Liang one by one, but he was still a little softhearted. He didn''t go down and his eyes were full of tangles. Finally, he closed his eyes and explained to Bai Liang again.


    "Qingming cold food, I will remember to see you. Besides, so many brothers in the headquarters are so good to you, they will certainly not forget you. I will also watch for you in the White House. You can go at ease."


    Then he raised the dagger again, but this time, the door of the ward was opened directly, and four familiar figures appeared at the door of the ward, namely Tang Qi, Du Yu, Cheng Dieyi and Mi Qi.


    As soon as his hand softened, he dropped the dagger to the ground. He knew that his chance had run out. It''s time for him to come. He can''t avoid such a fate anyway. He also knew that it was a trap from the beginning.


    Just feel not reconciled, really not reconciled, this life seems to do anything, is not from their own. He doesn''t want to be controlled by others, but in his life, it seems that he is destined to be owed by others.


    He wants to be stable, or want to mix with Tang Qi, want to control all things in his own hands, but in the end, all things lead him, let him have no choice, had to go to this step.


    Tang Qi comes in and looks at the panicked white dragon. He''s still very frustrated. He didn''t want to doubt him at first. Since the establishment of the Department, the first person he contacted was white dragon. He didn''t expect that he was betrayed by white dragon.


    "Do you know? The last person I want to doubt is you. How angry I am when I begin to know that person may be you. "


    Bai Long kneels down on the ground with empty eyes. When he looks at Tang Qi, his eyes turn red. Of course, he knows Tang Qi''s kindness to him. He remembers that Tang Qi always treats people like brothers, and he doesn''t put on airs and is tolerant of them.


    This time, he was sorry for Tang Qi. He admitted it, so he had nothing to refute. Thinking about it, he picked up the dagger and was about to commit suicide.


    Tang Qi''s direct internal force value externalized, fixed his action, directly controlled his suicide action, or looked at him in bewilderment. This time, he must understand the reason, why is he? His right-hand men betrayed him in this way. "You give me a reasonable explanation. You can''t just die without understanding. If you really want to betray me, I have nothing to say. It''s me. It''s not that convincing yet, but if you have any problems. I''ll take revenge for you.


    " After all, Bailong was also his brother at the beginning. He couldn''t just be given the name of the traitor and die here without being remembered by others. He would even be spurned by the brothers in the headquarters. He would never allow such a thing to happen, and he didn''t want to believe his brother, saying that betraying


    was betrayal.


    Bai Long looks at Tang Qi''s firm eyes, but he doesn''t think that in the end, his Betrayer will say revenge to him, which makes him feel embarrassed. He not only hides his face and cries, but also sobs. A big man, regardless of his image, starts to cry.


    After the doctor checked Bai Liang''s condition, Bai Liang was not hurt. Instead, he opened his eyes, leaned on the head of the bed and sat up. "I''m sorry that I cheated you. I woke up very early. The first thing I woke up was to tell the boss all about you and let him watch out for you. The boss wanted to see you in this way, but he couldn''t help his next performance. You were too anxious, so I had to ask you to bring it out to prevent the brothers in the headquarters from being involved. "


    Bai Long naturally knows what Bai Liang means? On that day, he really went to the west of the city to meet him. When he met him, he found that someone was following him. He pretended not to find out. In fact, he had already said hello to the person who met him in advance.


    But he didn''t tell them that Bai Liang was investigating the traitors. They just took Bai Liang as a fluke to threaten Tang Qi.


    Bailong also knows that as long as Tang Qi arrives, Bailiang will be saved, and his identity will be exposed, but he can''t do anything to hurt Bailiang.


    There is really no way to get to this step now. If there are other options, he will never take this step.


    For a long time, Bai Long''s mood finally eased a little, and he said to Bai Liang. "Brother, I''m sorry. If you want to fight or punish, it''s up to you. This is my life today. If you want to take it, take it. "


    Tang Qi''s face is very cold, this is not a life can change back. What they want to know is the big fish behind him, not the little thing that he is a spy.


    "Tell me why? I won''t let you die so easily. You are also our chip now. You don''t have the right to choose. Either you can explain it or I don''t mind using those lynches. Anyway, you are all from the headquarters and know our means. "When Tang Qi said that, white dragon''s forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat. How did he not know that such a means was definitely not something he could cope with? Besides, the reason was not a secret, so he nodded to Tang Qi. "I believe the boss already knows about my family. I married a wife and had a lovely baby daughter. The whole family lived happily. When the organization saw that I was focused on my family, it didn''t assign me any other tasks. Instead, it asked me to follow the boss and remove the


    organization to help the boss do some things." Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he knew about it. When he was included in the headquarters, he had already investigated his details clearly, and the organization cooperated with him very much. After all, he copied the files. After all, there was no doubt about the use of people, no doubt about the use of people. No organization knew this rule better than when. So Tang Qi knew all the information about Bailong. At that time, he wanted to arrange Bailong to live with the people in the headquarters, which was good for protection. But Bailong still insisted on establishing his own small family, and did not live with the brothers in the headquarters, nor did he assign his family to him. "Before they had an accident, I lost them when I went home. I thought they had gone to the street, but when I saw that my wife''s mobile phone was still at home, I was worried. After a while, his mobile phone sent a message, that is, all my wife and children were in their hands. If I didn''t listen, they would kill me It''s theirs. "


    White dragon began to really red eyes, he made a lot of efforts, want to find out about the whereabouts of the children and his wife, but did not find, naturally very sad heart.


    Some people want to tell Tang Qi about it, but he is afraid that once he says it to Tang Qi and sends more people to investigate, they will directly tear up the ticket. All his wife and children will die. He takes the risk. He looked at Tang Qi, his eyes full of remorse. "They knew I couldn''t find it, so they were not afraid. Later they sent me the fingers of my daughter-in-law and my child. The child is still so young. He is only two years old this year, and he has lost a finger. My heart is bleeding, and I can only be led by them


    by the nose, but at first I didn''t give them any important information. They got angry and beat my wife up. "


    "I also said that if I didn''t cooperate, they would bully my wife in turn, and sent me videos of beating my wife. I saw that I really wanted to kill people, but I had to give in to them, so I had to let them do it." Bai Long said that, already sobbing, is to his own remorse, and to his own incompetence expressed special helplessness, he should tell Tang Qi secretly at the beginning, let Tang Qi help him, according to Tang Qi''s ability, will be able to secretly find out that group of people, said


    maybe now his wife and children have been saved.


    Tang Qi kicked the dagger to his leg. Although he couldn''t help it, such a reason was not enough for him to stay.


    The person who betrays him for the first time, can betray him for the second time, can be threatened for the first time, and can also betray him for the second time. He really can''t stay. He said to him. "I have also said that I will not give any good results to those who betray me. Since there are such rules, I will never let them, just rules. Now that you have betrayed, how do you decide, do it yourself or I''ll find someone to do it


    White dragon looked at the cold dagger on the ground. Originally, he wanted to kill people, but he didn''t expect to use it to end his life. He didn''t want to live for a long time. He was always controlled by others. It was a kind of pain for him.


    However, his only prayer now is that Tang Qi can save his wife and children. He is incompetent, but the children are innocent. He doesn''t want his wife and children to lose his hope, and he doesn''t want his wife and children to be bullied. Originally kneeling, he gave Tang Qikou a ring. "Boss, it''s all my fault. The children and the wife are innocent. Please ask the boss for a lot. It can help me find them and give them a stable life. So far, I don''t have much to look forward to. I''m already living in the world Tang Qi nodded, after all, brother a, this help, he will help, is to White Dragon said. "Wife, I''ll help you find out about the children, and who tied them up. If you want to make your betrayal look like this, I''ll make a thorough investigation, and I''ll take all of them to avenge you and Bai Liang."

 Chapter 2274

    Even dare to threaten his subordinates, although his subordinates do not discuss this matter with him, and have the heart of betrayal, can''t keep such a person, also can''t use, but. They are the ones who threaten first. It''s Tang Qi''s business whether people use them or not, but they have to kill them.


    Bailong naturally believes in Tang Qi. With Tang Qi''s promise, he can be more at ease and go. Anyway, he doesn''t want to live.


    Directly picked up the dagger, without the slightest hesitation, on his neck, straight wipe in the past.


    Tang Qi doesn''t look at him either. It''s wrong to kill Bai Liang in front of him. But it can be said that Bai Liang has been hurt so much, and the initiator is Bai long. He deserves to die.


    After Bailong committed suicide, Cheng Dieyi took Bailiang to another ward, and his brothers disposed of Bailong''s body. After cleaning the patient''s prescription, they closed the door of the ward, which may need to be rectified again.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. He had no feeling in his heart. After all, he was his own brother. Because he was controlled by others, he betrayed him. Although such a person could not stay, Tang Qi still had a lot of sadness.


    But now he can only put away these thoughts and face the next person. This matter can''t be done by Bai Long alone. There is another person who must be investigated clearly. Bai Long is dead and he can''t be safe.


    For Du Yu, who followed Tang Qi, he was a little heavy. He knew that Tang Qi was such a man of great love and righteousness. Just looking at his brother in front of himself, I''m sure it''s hard to feel in my heart, so I didn''t say much.


    When they came to the hall, brother Li and Wei Ming had already brought four eyes to the hall. They tied him in the hall and made him kneel down.


    Bai Liang said that four eyes told him that Bai Long was going to the west of the city to meet him. How did four eyes know the news? Tang Qi is really full of doubts about him.


    Therefore, if we have to investigate this matter clearly and clearly. Four eyes is a very important link, we must not let him go.


    Although he knew that four eyes didn''t have the courage to betray him, sometimes some unintentional mistakes were even more unforgivable. But Tang Qi felt that he still had to ask about the things in it.


    Four eyes have already scared to shiver at the moment, looking at Tang Qi''s cold face appearance. No refutation can be said, and brother Li is even more distressed. He did not expect that the brother he brought in also had traitors.


    For him, it''s not only betraying Tang Qi, but also betraying him. He brought these people in, and he felt especially guilty that he didn''t look after his own people.


    Tang Qi looks at the four trembling eyes. Coldly asked: "when your family was surrounded by Japanese, you have no room to resist, who rescued you. I didn''t expect that after such a little time, you began to forget all these things. "


    Four eyes at the moment although very afraid, but he is a conscientious person, how can this matter to forget! Tang Qi''s help to them was enough to make him feel grateful. He would not forget it easily in his life. He quickly buckled his head and said to Tang Qi, "although I don''t know what happened, I swear to God that I''m not a spy. You''ve made a new contribution to me, which is equivalent to my father and mother. Besides, after my father and mother were killed by the Japanese, the headquarters will be my other home. I will not betray the headquarters if I betray


    Li. " Tang Qi, of course, believes in him and knows that he has not betrayed the headquarters. However, there is something strange about his affair. If he absolutely believes that he is a traitor, he has already let him decide for himself. Why should he wait until he is tried in public here? He just wants to let his affair be a warning to all his brothers. In the future, he should polish his eyes and not be cheated.


    Four eyes see Tang Qi''s face is not very good. Don''t know oneself such statement, can let Tang Qi don''t believe him? He looked worried and scared, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Looking at brother Li, brother Li gave him a cold hum. Just now Du Yu quietly told him to take down his four eyes. He already had a decision in his heart. Du Yu and Tang Qi were catching the traitor. He knew about it and didn''t hide it from him.


    All of a sudden, he was about to take down four eyes. Then he was sure that there was something wrong with four eyes. So he didn''t pay attention to the look of four eyes asking for help. For him, anyone who dares to betray the headquarters should be killed, even his former brother.


    Tang Qi transformed him into a talent, gave him a home, gave him a right way to go, but he didn''t know how to cherish, and even betrayed Tang Qi. How to deal with this matter depends on Tang Qi, and he didn''t interfere. Four eyes are not worth it.


    Four eyes can''t speak clearly now. They can only sigh and sweat. It seems that they are going to faint. Tang Qi said.


    "Stop. I have a few things to ask you now. You must answer them truthfully." It''s just to wake up four eyes and all my brothers. Besides, four eyes are too scared to die and too timid, so if they are threatened or seduced by others, they will tell all the details, say that he is naive or stupid, that''s allIt''s the other brothers who have to worry about staying in the headquarters.


    So today, I''ll teach him a lesson. He must know what to say and what not to say. Otherwise, who can follow him every day and deal with these little things for him.


    Four eyes a listen to Tang Qi say so, open big eyes, tearful looking at Tang Qi, repeatedly nod, face is full of aggrieved look, but still say.


    "Boss, you said that everything I know, I will report it to the boss truthfully, and I dare not conceal it. I''m just a little timid and afraid of death, but I''m absolutely principled and will never betray the headquarters. " Tang Qi directly sat down on one side of the chair and gave Du Yu a wink. Du Yu understood and went over and pulled him up. It was not good to kneel all the time. However, he didn''t expect that when he pulled up, the legs of his four eyes were all soft and directly leaned against Du Yu, otherwise he would not be able to stand.


    Du Yu was really helpless. He didn''t expect that such a timid man came into the headquarters. However, he also mastered the information of all the brothers in the headquarters and knew how four eyes came in?


    He has already said that Tang Qi is a little too soft hearted. That''s why such a thing happened. Otherwise, it might not have happened today.


    Tang Qi may also be annoyed. That''s why he asked all his brothers to take part in the trial. Four eyes is angry with four eyes. Is it the same for him?


    To teach four eyes a lesson is not to teach him a lesson! After all, it was his brother who just killed himself. For Tang Qi, he killed his brother. Nothing saddens him more than this.


    Du Yu thought, but a little distressed from Tang Qi, it seems that some things in the future, he can do or Tang Qi do it!


    Tang Qi looked at the four eyes and looked aggrieved. He asked directly, "are you sure you didn''t betray the headquarters?"


    Four eyes very firm nod, to tell the truth, Tang Qi has never seen when four eyes have so firm, such four eyes just like a man.


    "I bet my life on it. I swear to God that if I betray the headquarters, I will be killed. As a person who is afraid of death, I have blocked my life. I hope the boss will believe me and I will investigate this matter clearly."


    Tang Qi is not worried. He is listening to his explanation. Instead, he gives a steady electricity. It seems that he believes four eyes. Tang Qi''s nod almost doesn''t make four eyes cry.


    And Tang Qi is still very calm, continue to ask. "You told Bai Liang that Bai Long was going to the west of the city, right? How do you know about it? I''m very curious. " It''s very important for Bai Liang to know that he is going to the west of the city. It''s also an indispensable link in the middle. If Si Yan is not a traitor, how does he know this news? Is it Bai Long''s intention? But Bai Long also said that catching Bai Liang was not what they planned at the beginning. It''s temporary. There are too many loopholes in this. Tang Qi needs to fill these loopholes bit by bit. Only in this way can he be sure whether all the people in the headquarters are safe and whether the traitors have been removed. Otherwise, people''s panic is the second. If another brother is hurt for this,


    is the most worried thing in Tang Qi''s heart.


    Four eyes also know that this matter will definitely doubt him. He has been worried about this matter these days? Tang Qi finally asked, he also had a chance to explain, he quickly explained. "I can explain it clearly. The boss can go to Bai Liang to check. I will never lie. I don''t know why that day? Bai Liang suddenly said to me: let me watch Bailong. To tell you the truth, people like me almost have no sense of existence in the headquarters. What tasks brother Li has are all carried out by brother Li and me together. Now Brother Li is led by his master Wei Ming, but I have nothing to do. " "So I have nothing to do every day, except to exercise, strengthen myself and make myself strong, but in the end, I was ignored. When Bai Liang sent me this task, I was also very surprised and curious, but. I can''t refuse this good opportunity, because it is also the only chance to prove


    me. I''m still useful. It''s not the rice bug in the headquarters. " Four eyes is really a little embarrassed to say that it would be much better to give such a task to any other brother in the headquarters, but Bai Liang gave it to him.

 Chapter 2275

    No matter whether he is competent or not, he will try, even if he loses his life, because his life is given by Tang Qi.


    Tang Qiming Bai Liang''s idea is to give the task to such a person, so as not to arouse Bai Long''s suspicion. Because Bailong is so smart that no one else in the headquarters can do better.


    After all, who can know that a person like four eyes, who can take on such a heavy task, must put down his guard in front of four eyes. "So I went to Bailong and asked Bailong to accept me as an apprentice on the ground that brother Li had already found a master and began to learn to become stronger. Originally, Bailong didn''t agree and asked me to find Bailiang. But Bailiang was so busy that the busy dragon couldn''t see his head and tail, so I always begged him, hoping that


    he would accept my entrustment. Finally, he was too busy for me, so he let go. "


    "I''ve been successful in this. Of course, I''m good at wine and meat. I''m more confident in myself, and I can blurt out beautiful words. I flatter him just to get closer to him."


    "Sure enough, he let me down his guard. He was going to work in the west of the city. He didn''t mean to tell me about it, but I remember his words and deeds. I told Bai Liang


    Four eyes are very sure. The whole process is very detailed. Tang Qi believes what he said, so he should be true. When he inquires about the news, Bai Long just let it slip. Maybe he also has this consciousness. That''s why he is so careful when he goes to the west of the city. In other words, the news was originally revealed to Siyan by Bailong, and he didn''t want to be controlled by others. He also wanted to save his wife and children, but it must be too late to come to Tang Qi now, so he could only tell it through the mouth of an individual. This kind of news was disclosed.


    I didn''t expect him to follow him.


    Once connected with each other, Bai Liang found that they would doubt him all his life, and his wife and children would be in danger at that time, so Bai Long could only break the axe into a boat and do it.


    Tang Qi thought about it for a long time. At the moment, his four nervous hearts all mentioned his throat. He was afraid that Tang Qi would not believe him, and he would really jump to the Yellow River.


    "Boss, you must believe me. Now everything I say is true. I really don''t have anything to hide. If boss doesn''t believe me, then kill me."


    Four eyes said and knelt down again. Tang Qi gave Du Yu a look and told him that he was pulled up again. He was still not a big man. He knelt down all the time. It''s really bad. Isn''t this matter under investigation? Aren''t you asking him these words? Why are you kneeling. Tang Qi nodded his head and said to him. "I believe what you said. Today''s affair about the traitor is up to now. All the people who should be investigated have been found out, all the people who should be solved have been solved, and all the people who are not suspected have been clarified here. From now on, no doubt about this or that is allowed."


    Tang Qi''s words, in addition to four eyes, other people also understand Tang Qi''s meaning, especially brother Li, it is a false alarm, but now it''s OK, great.


    He walked over directly, pulled four eyes from Du Yu''s side, untied his hand first, and held four eyes. Now four eyes'' legs are soft. Brother Li naturally understood that they must be scared. The boss just wanted to teach him a lesson. In fact, it''s not just to teach him a lesson, but to remind all the brothers that they must think carefully and don''t be rash when dealing with things. However, four eyes usually don''t have any tasks, and if they do, they are all with him. Now, it''s inevitable that there will be omissions when they let him carry out tasks alone.


    It seems that Tang Qi doesn''t intend to pursue him any more, just explain this matter clearly. Thinking of this, brother Li smiles gratefully at Tang Qi and says to him:


    "we all understand what the boss wants to express to us, so I''ll go down first. As for other things, I will deal with them one by one. If you have any tasks, just send them to me directly. " Tang Qi nodded. In fact, at the beginning, he only wanted to let brother Li in, because he was really a useful talent. No matter from the previous performance or the current performance, he was able to handle some important things to him, but he still needed time to run in


    . When the time came, he must be a person who could be worthy of great responsibility, like Bai Liangyi What kind of existence, Tang Qi still hopes for him.


    The things here are finally settled. After Bai Liang has arranged for Cheng Dieyi, Bai Liang is ready to leave. Bai Liang holds Cheng Dieyi''s hand and refuses to let Cheng Dieyi go.


    Cheng Jieyi''s face turned red. A little shy looked at him. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Tell me directly, I''ll go to the doctor. If you have any discomfort, you must say it. Don''t force it. I know that you all think you are tough men and hard men. You don''t know the pain is general. I also know that you are all trying to bear it. There is no need to bear it in front of me. If it hurts, just cry it out. I won''t tell anyone. " He didn''t have any pain at all. He just wanted him to stay with him! In fact, this idea has existed for a long time, but he has never dared to express it. He really feels a little weak. If he is the boss, he will find him directly. LookLook at so many beauties around the boss, they are all left by the boss with his own charm and his initiative. It''s not waiting to die, waiting for the beauty to come.


    Although the eldest brother has the charm of letting the beautiful woman take the initiative to send her to the door, he doesn''t, so he has to take the initiative to attack. Over the years, it''s hard for him to have a girl with heart. Thinking about this, he says to Cheng Dieyi.


    "Do you like boss? One of the women who want to be the boss? I really ask you, I know it''s not appropriate, but I hope you can answer me sincerely


    Cheng Dieyi is a little surprised. He doesn''t know what Tang Qi means by asking him like this. But he is still a little shy after all, even though he is the child''s mother. It''s not true that he has a lot of experience in love.


    At the beginning, when he met Tang Qi, he felt that Tang Qi was his destiny, but after all, he took the child with him. Although he thought it was ok, he still had a little inferiority complex.


    In addition, there are so many beauties around Tang Qi. All of them are admirable. They are beauties with strength and beauty. It''s not like he has a child and has been with other men.


    So in my heart, I would mind. I said that I must be with Tang Qi. I know that there is too much gap between him and Tang Qi.


    Although Cheng Cheng is called Tang Qi''s father. But he has already put out his mind, and doesn''t plan to go to Tang Qi any more, because he thinks it''s good to be around him. As a friend, it''s more unusual, so there''s no need to be Tang Qi''s woman.


    It''s very sincere to see Bai Liang''s eyes. Cheng Dieyi just sat down directly, sat down beside the bed, looked into his eyes and said sincerely.


    "I just don''t have anything to do, so I''ll accompany you to chat. At the beginning, Tang Qi was really a person I was quite satisfied with. He thought that he was the only one who could afford to be Cheng Cheng''s father. This was my initial idea."


    "But later, as I gradually got to know him, I thought it would be better to be friends with him. He could also educate Cheng well. It''s not that I have to find such a father for Cheng. It''s better to find such a friend for Cheng than to find a father."


    Hearing Cheng Dieyi say this, Bai Liang is so happy, but he doesn''t even choose Tang Qi. Will he really take a fancy to him? Although there was a flash of excitement and excitement in his eyes, he asked cautiously. "What do you think of me? Can I be a father for Cheng Cheng? Although I have such thoughts for a long time, I have never dared to express them. I think it''s still too early and too long. We always have a chance to make such words clear. However, it''s not until this time that I have experienced life and death that I know that life is so fragile. If you want to express it, express it quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know when there will be no chance I will


    Although Bai Liang''s words are very sincere, Cheng Dieyi still holds a skeptical attitude. He is a mother with children. No one can like him. Although Bai Liang is not as powerful and popular as Tang Qi, he is also a good young man.


    And under Tang Qi''s training, he has become more and more popular. Moreover, his strength has become more and more powerful. Now the headquarters is almost under his management, and there are a lot of women who want to pursue him. There are so many good girls that he doesn''t like, so he chooses him. Cheng Dieyi is still not very confident about himself, so he looks at him in surprise and says. "This time, I was beaten and confused. How can I say such words? So many good girls can choose. I''m the one who gave birth to children, and I''m not sure if I''ll love someone, so you''d better give up the idea." With that, Cheng Dieyi stands up and is about to leave. Despite the pain, Bai Liang grabs him again. He knows that if he doesn''t take Cheng Dieyi down this time, he may not have such a chance in the future. He''s not sure yet. Cheng Dieyi''s mind, but in any case, he


    should express his mind clearly, and not give Cheng Dieyi a reason to escape. "What you said is all your self righteousness. You think you are not very good. I tell you, in my eyes, you are a perfect person

 Chapter 2276

    "Whether you can support the affairs of the headquarters in the headquarters, arrange the affairs of three children, and keep all the affairs of your brothers in mind, such a girl is a good girl. I don''t care if you are married or not? Have you ever had a baby? As long as you are single now


    , you can consider me. "


    Bai Liang has been very sincere, and Cheng Dieyi is more shy. Although he has never thought about this direction before, Bai Liang is really a very good person, which can''t be denied.


    "What you said is too sudden. I haven''t thought about it before. Can you give me time to think about it clearly? I promise you, I will think it over carefully, OK?"


    Cheng Dieyi doesn''t have any reason to refuse him, but obviously he agrees to him directly, and he doesn''t abide by it first. What he still wants is that it''s too sudden, and he can only answer like this. Although Bai Liang was disappointed in his eyes, he nodded. "Well, I''ll give you time to think about it. If you think about it clearly, you must tell me at the first time that I''m waiting for you. And in this life, I promise that no one else will think about it except you. It''s enough to have you. Please believe me. I''m sincere, not half hearted. It''s not that you want to play, but that you''ve


    "


    Cheng Dieyi nods and goes out. For a moment, five flavors are mixed in his heart. For him, he is already a half old Xu Niang. Although he is not very old, he is the one who has given birth to children. He can''t compare with Mickey and these little girls.


    I really don''t know whether Bai Liang is stupid or a little absent-minded. There are so many good girls waiting for him. He doesn''t choose them, but he takes a fancy to him.


    No, I''m still very happy in my heart. It''s the first time I''ve been confessed? At that time, Cheng Cheng''s father was an expert in hacking, and he pursued it on his own initiative, which was also the task assigned to him by the organization.


    He had to carry it out. He thought that the love in his life had nothing to do with him. As long as Cheng was there, he would be satisfied. He could not think about other things, but now. Bai Liang so easily moved his heart of a girl.


    There are a lot of things in the headquarters. After Tang Qi''s miscellaneous things have been handled, it''s three days later. Thinking that maybe Miss Jin will contact him today, Tang Qi is waiting in the headquarters. He didn''t go to other places to wait for Miss Jin to contact him.


    Sure enough, early in the morning, the madman came, holding the invitation of golden girl, hoping that Tang Qi could go to the bar. Tang Qi thought of going alone. They might not be at ease.


    Or give Bai Liang an explanation. Bai Liang doesn''t know what he''s mad about. Those injuries are quick, and he''s in a good mood. Every time I see him, I laugh. Sometimes when I say that, my mind will run away and giggle.


    Tang Qi thinks that the general situation like this is likely to be in love, but after thinking about it, Bai Liang doesn''t follow the girl.


    I don''t know which girl he has a crush on. Today, since I''m going to go with Miss Jin, I''d like to tell Bai Liang what I can do to help him deal with.


    after receiving the invitation from the madman, Tang Qi asks the madman to go back to Miss Jin, and he will arrive immediately.


    After the madman received Tang Qi''s order, he went back to his life. Tang Qi came to the hospital in the rear. The doctor said that he would be discharged at dawn in two days. Now it''s just time to recover. He can get out of bed and move freely. He said that his recovery speed is amazing.


    Tang Qi sees Bai Liang who is in a daze and giggles at one side again. He goes over and pats him on the shoulder and says. "Tell me honestly, are you in love? I''ve never seen you giggle like this. I still have a little hair in my heart. If you fall in love, you should be the first to tell the boss. You should know that the boss is holding an old mother''s heart. You don''t want to fall in love one by one, which makes the old


    very speechless. It''s important to solve the problem quickly. Do you know? "


    Bai Liang nods, hears Tang Qi say so, directly to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he meant by that? Bai Liang laughs even more foolishly. "I''m in love."


    Because just now Cheng Dieyi came back to him and said that he was willing to try with Bai Liang. If Bai Liang really meant something to him, they would try.


    If it wasn''t for the pain on his body, Bai Liang would be happy to jump up now. He was so excited that he couldn''t be any more excited. He didn''t expect that Cheng Dieyi would really agree with him. God, for him, the news just made him suffer this injury in vain.


    Don''t mention how beautiful it is in my heart. When Tang Qi heard his words, he gave a direct voice. It''s hard to believe that he''s been lying on the hospital bed recently? When did he fall in love? Why didn''t he receive any news. "What''s going on? I didn''t expect that you would solve this problem so quickly. I thought you were the one who was in trouble. Next, I should put your problem on the agenda. I didn''t expect that you would solve it yourself so soon. What''s the matterTell me about it


    Bai Liang is still beaming with joy. Of course, he doesn''t have to hide Tang Qi''s need, so he tells everything about him and Cheng Dieyi. Tang Qi really doesn''t know whether to bless him or what to say, so he says it.


    "It seems that Cheng Cheng can''t call my father in the future. He has to call your father. I don''t know if this little guy can accept it." This is also the more distressed point of Bai Liang. He nodded to Tang Qi and said. "The revolution has not yet been successful, and the comrades still need to work hard to win this little guy. It seems that it is not an easy thing. His vision is high, and I really have no way to win his heart. Cheng Dieyi has to be firm about this matter. But it doesn''t matter. I believe that Kung Fu can live up to those who want to. An iron pestle can always be ground into a needle. "


    Tang Qi is really scared by him, did not expect this to fall in love after the people. Idioms have made progress. With the proverbs, idioms, simply let him have no way to compare. "Well, it''s really killing me. Then you can continue your struggle here slowly. I have something to leave first. I don''t know how long it will take? You can take care of the affairs in the headquarters. If you need to run errands and do other physical work, you can leave it to brother Li and Wei Ming. Brother Li is good to take care of, but he''s good. It''s much easier for you to ask him to take it out. "


    Bai Liang nodded again and again, which is what he meant. It seems that he should train brother Li quickly, and then he can go to love with ease. Otherwise, he will have to worry about the affairs of the headquarters, and he will not be able to take the little guy. When he thought about it like this, he laughed sweeter. It really made Tang Qi feel chilly. He stood up and walked away. Originally, he wanted to explain to Bai Liang. He was afraid that Bai Liang would not be able to cope with the affairs of the headquarters. It seems that there is no problem with Cheng Dieyi and the birth of his two love crystals. Thinking about this, I went to find Du Yu. This time, I''d better let Du Yu accompany him. It''s not that Tang Qi doesn''t trust himself. It''s that if there''s something to be solved for him, Du Yu is very trustworthy. Recently, he really used Du Yu very solidly


    . He relied on Du Yu for everything, which made Tang Qi feel embarrassed.


    However, I have to be busy recently.


    After all the arrangements have been made, there will be nothing to do and they need to work so hard. When the time comes, they should fall in love and get married and have children. He is waiting to enjoy the happiness of family! However, I don''t know when such a beautiful era will come. As long as the Japanese side doesn''t win and the west side doesn''t give up, he still thinks about it. It''s very difficult to really realize it. However, as a human being, he must learn to make fun out of hardship. Otherwise, he has to struggle all the time.


    It''s like Bai Liang has already done something about Cheng Dieyi, but most of the headquarters are men, and there are no women at all. It''s very difficult for them to find a partner and solve the problem of finding a partner. Tang Qi could not help sighing. Most of the brothers are single and play with the dog of ten thousand years. If you want to solve this problem, you can''t solve it overnight. If you think about his boss, he is really a little incompetent, but he is the only one who has to worry about his mother when he is the boss.


    He thought so and followed Du Yu to the bar where Hualing was.


    In order to meet them, the bar has already closed for a long time. It should not be closed for 24 hours, but now it has already promised Tang Qi, and it doesn''t care about so many things. It has nothing to do with him whether he agrees or not. After knocking on the door, it is a madman who comes to open it.


    Tang Qigang and Du Yu just went in. The indifferent Hualing and Jin Jinhua were already waiting for him and Du Yu. When Tang Qi came in, Miss Jin said directly.


    "Finally, I''ve been waiting for you. I have no time to wait. I''ve wasted too much time. It may be a little far to go now. I need someone to lead the way. Just follow me. "


    Tang Qi naturally has no meaning. He follows Hualing to a car and gets on the car first. Hualing drives all the way out of the capital. Tang Qi says that it''s still early. Why do they say it''s a little late? It turns out that the auction is not in the capital.


    All the way to B city, has not stopped, Tang Qi thought to open another city. However, when driving to the suburbs, Hualing stops. Tang Qi looks out of the window to see the endless wheat fields. Can there be a place for an auction? Tang Qi was really puzzled. Hualing was not bad at all. She picked up the car all the time. At this time, Miss Jin also got off the car.

 Chapter 2277

    Tang Qi can only follow them out of the car, Du Yu has been following Tang Qi behind, naturally will not ask any questions?


    I didn''t expect that as soon as they got off the bus, a man in a black suit came over and drove their car away. Hualing was not surprised. It seems that he is familiar with this side, so Tang Qi has nothing to pursue.


    With them all the way to a place like a subway station, the space is very large, like an ordinary subway, but it is a waste pass, there is no one at all, it is empty.


    There was an underground elevator. After Hualing got in the elevator and pressed the floor, the elevator was opened. This is an abandoned subway station. It is reasonable to say that such an elevator can not be operated, but he is sure that it is open.


    It seems that this auction is also very different. Tang Qixin also has a little expectation. Du Yu has never seen any big scenes. Although he is curious, he still follows Tang Qi calmly. This kind of performance makes Hualing and Miss Jin very satisfied. Tang Qi is really Tang Qi. Even his people are very tactful. Even when they encounter such strange things, they are very silent. For them, only those who can really do things and are really strong can do this. The elevator has been going down, and it doesn''t stop in a few seconds. Tang Qi can''t help but have a little difference. After calculating the time, it''s at least more than a minute before the elevator stops. At the speed of the elevator, it can at least reach the face of the seventh or eighth floor to the tenth floor, which is the height of


    ?


    But he didn''t know the speed of the elevator? The speed of each elevator is a little bit different, so it''s at least five floors underground.


    A five story building is about 15 meters high. It seems that such a deep underground base is similar to the underground base established by the peace organization in Shenhua club. It seems that this auction should be well worth looking forward to.


    When the elevator stopped, Miss Jin held out her hand and made a gesture of please. Tang Qi also made a gesture of please very gentlemanly.


    After inviting each other, he followed them out of the elevator.


    And Hualing looked at Tang Qi is still silent, without the slightest look of inquiry, and his man, even more, although a moment after the elevator, still empty.


    I couldn''t help admiring myself. Generally, when you go down to such a deep underground place, you should at least worry about it. After you get off the elevator, it''s still so empty. It looks like ruins, but you don''t feel any accident at all.


    When they encounter anything, they are not surprised. This is what they admire most.


    The reason why Tang Qi didn''t ask is that they certainly didn''t bring him to a simple place. Look where he is now. It''s very big here, like an undecorated underground hall. There''s nothing and no one. It''s a little dark, with only yellow lights. It''s a little scary, but this horrible feeling is also inexplicably happy. The two of them were very calm, and Miss Jin introduced to Tang Qi at this time, "here is lengye''s auction. You may not have heard of this name, because he has never been in the capital, and he is also the strength of the party who has only stood up in the past two years, but the city is really very strong, and


    is not to be underestimated. We will enter the main venue soon. Be careful of everything. "


    Mr. Leng? Tang Qi really didn''t hear of it. He just looked at Du Yu. Du Yu gently shook his head. Tang Qi knew that Du Yu had never heard of it. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. The style of the key person seems very unusual. It''s hard to find out whether the auction can be built to the bottom or in such a large place. If it''s done so covertly, you can see that there must be some unseen


    things in the auction.


    In that case, he should have a good look. Thinking about it, he laughed at Miss Jin. "It''s really the first time I''ve seen such an auction. I''d like to thank Miss Jin for bringing me to increase my knowledge."


    While leading the way, she replied with a smile. "What''s the point of Tang Shao''s words? Today, I still want Tang Shao to help me. My heart is not heavy. I just want to make some money. Tang Shao can do it as he sees fit."


    After all, it''s asking for help, so Miss Jin''s attitude is still very sincere. Tang Qi also has a good impression on him, although he doesn''t know what he looks like?


    However, according to his experience, this golden girl is absolutely not ugly. Whether it is his big eyes, slender waist and tall figure, it proves that he is definitely not an ugly woman.


    Such a woman, however, never shows her face to others and does things in such a way that it is enough to keep Tang Qi curious and has a good impression on him. Tang Qi is just like this. The more capable a woman is, the more she can grasp his heart.


    For Tang Qi''s look, Miss Jin seems not to care. Let Tang Qi look at him and don''t stop him. Although Hualing''s eyes are not friendly when she looks at Tang Qi, since Miss Jin doesn''t care, she has nothing to care about.Isn''t beauty for watching? What''s the matter with two eyes?


    About 20 minutes later, he finally saw a side door. It was very small, and the side door and the wall were almost integrated. It made Tang Qi think of the side door on the wall that he met when he was in the Japanese Empire. It seemed that the side door had the same effect.


    No matter what organs are set up all over the world, they all have some similarities. No wonder a master of cracking mechanisms is very popular everywhere. It turns out that this is basically the same design!


    Although Tang Qi had a little change in his heart, he didn''t express his emotion, because it had no influence or significance for him today?


    After entering the door, Miss Jin first entered her own number plate, and then waited for about two or three minutes before someone in black suit brought them in. However, when they looked like Tang Qi, their eyes were not friendly.


    Tang Qi touched his nose. He didn''t understand very well. He came here for the first time and didn''t know them. Why are his eyes so unfriendly?


    Hua Ling and Miss Jin did not say anything, nor did they express any dissatisfaction. Tang Qi was naturally a guest, and he didn''t say much, so he went in with them.


    There were also some small corridors, seven or eight turns, and finally came to a place like a yard, which was very bright, but Tang Qi knew that it was underground! This kind of light, like natural light, is actually light.


    There are a lot of big tables. There are a lot of people on them. They are all around the table and greet each other. It seems that they are familiar with each other, especially Miss Jin. As soon as she comes in, many people have said hello to him.


    When you see Tang Qi behind Miss Jin, your eyes become red and swollen. Tang Qi doesn''t understand what it means? Should we treat him like this because he is a stranger.


    She didn''t explain much to him. But at this time, the one in the black suit, who looked like lengyede, said to Miss Jin. "Are these two also friends of Miss Kim?"


    Golden girl nodded, as if she had expected what would happen, her eyes were still calm, nothing changed, just whispered.


    "His name is Tang Qi. He is the president of the Beijing antiques Association. He is very capable. Today, I call him here mainly to watch my baby. This time, I don''t want to go back empty handed, and I don''t want to be killed here."


    As soon as the people of four weeks heard this, their expression immediately became wrong. It seemed that they were very angry. Tang Qi didn''t understand. Is he such an identity? What kind of forbidden area is he here?


    And Miss Jin seems to know the reason for his change, and she is still calm. When you hear what Miss Jin said, you are not calm. When you look at Tang Qi, your eyes are not very friendly.


    Hualing follows behind the golden girl and is closer to Tang Qi. Tang Qi can''t help asking him. "What''s the situation now? Why do their eyes become so cold, and they think I haven''t done anything hurtful. " After hearing Tang Qi''s question, Hua Ling held her voice and explained to Tang Qi, "it''s not easy for Miss Jin to get in here because of her strength. Everyone who meets strangers here has to break through the barrier before they can be introduced by Leng Ye. Moreover, it''s not in line with the rules for Miss Jin to bring you in directly in the name of friends, so they don''t like it When I look at you, I think you should break through the barrier. It doesn''t matter. Miss Jin will deal with it right away. "


    There is such a thing. Tang Qi thinks that it is absolutely impossible to let people in easily when buying such a large land and doing such a tight auction. It''s strange that he didn''t attract other people''s attention when he came in so easily?


    What else can we do? It''s funny for him, but since it''s the rule of others, he''s just going to break in and not make Miss Jin feel embarrassed.


    Although Miss Jin came to him, after all, he is a beautiful woman. It''s better not to make people feel embarrassed. Tang Qi thinks so and says after the birth of golden girl. oh "It doesn''t matter if I hear that I want to pass the pass. Anyway, I''m an outsider, and they are certainly not convinced. It''s better that after I pass the pass, everyone has no words to say, and I don''t want to be honest, and I don''t want to make miss Jin feel embarrassed. How about that?" Gold girl originally wanted to rely on his strength, this matter to pressure down, but believe Tang Qi''s ability, put over there, such a small level or take Tang Qi have no way, but he a little more worry, directly to Tang Qi nodded.

 Chapter 2278

    "Now that Tang Shao has said that, no matter what level he is capable of, it''s hard for him. I''m a little worried. Let Tang Shao break through the level. What about Leng ye? Call it Leng Ye. "


    What to compare is decided by Leng ye, not by them. As for what to compare, it depends on Leng Ye.


    Just as she was tattooing her eyebrows, a male voice with special magnetism and indifference appeared behind her. "Is it Miss Kim who is looking for me? How can you take off your veil and let me have a look? According to my judgment, Miss Jin must be in a state of great love. She didn''t want to be seen by these men, so she intentionally wore the veil. It''s not good to lift the veil like this. Why don''t you just show it to me.


    ¡±


    knowing that Leng Ye was joking like this, Miss Jin didn''t respond. On the contrary, there was a fierce look on the face of Hualing girl. If it wasn''t in his territory, this indifferent girl would have done it.


    Tang Qi didn''t feel much about this cold master, but this thin old man is definitely not simple? To be able to afford such a large auction house is certainly not a simple person.


    Tang Qi also carefully looked at him at the moment, wearing a Tang suit. It seems that he is also an old man who cherishes antiques very much. He has a fan in his hand, although Tang Qi doesn''t know what the material is? What dynasty? What kind of treasure does it belong to? But I also know that it must be not vulgar. As far as his dress is concerned, he is the local tyrant in the treasure appraiser. There is nothing worthless in his whole body. However, he seems to be very indifferent. His eyes are still squinting at Miss Jin. Although he is squinting, he is very smart and doesn''t have so much lust. Semimi is just something he intentionally made for others to see.


    It seems that this is just a means of his disguise. Tang Qi doesn''t dare to look down on him, but Miss Jin smiles and says to Leng Ye.


    "Mr. Leng is really joking. No one knows better than Mr. Leng. My face is injured, so I wear a veil. I don''t want to scare everyone. If it''s not for the injury, which girl doesn''t want to dress up and show her true face?"


    With the words of Miss Jin, the cold master of Dou laughed. "It''s too modest. I think even if there is a wound on Miss Jin''s face, it''s absolutely a gesture of love. Why should she compare her beauty with those common people? After all, one''s inner nature is the most important thing. "


    Tang Qi will know that they should be acquainted with each other. Otherwise, the auction that he didn''t even know about, Miss Jin should be so familiar.


    It seems that Du Yu should get to know him well.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, she stepped forward. When Miss Jin saw Tang Qi, she brought the topic back to Tang Qi and said to Leng Ye.


    "Tang Qi, the friend I brought here, the president of Beijing Antique Association, Xiangbi lengye, you have heard of such a name. Today, I just want to bring him to find some treasures for me. Before I was trapped, I didn''t want to be trapped again. Lengye didn''t want to see it?"


    Leng Ye is still smiling, but everyone knows that he is a smiling tiger, and Tang Qi knows better. "I don''t have any opinions. As long as you are friends, you are welcome. Anyway, you all spend money. How can I refuse? I have no problem, but it doesn''t mean that everyone has no problem. It seems that you are going to test him! Then if Miss Jin doesn''t mind, let''s give him a test!. After all, everyone comes in by strength. "


    It seems that this time is no match. Although Miss Jin is worried, she also wants to believe in Tang Qi''s strength. There must be no problem. "Then it''s up to Mr. Leng." He believes that Tang Qi won''t lose to Leng Ye. Naturally, he also believes that Tang Qi won''t lose to others. If he can become the president of the antique Association, he must have some insight and ability. If he wants to compete with other unpopular knowledge such as Jianbao, I believe no one can match him. It''s not asking for trouble to compare with Tang Qi.


    Cold Ye thinks so, in the heart already has an idea to flash, also directly said. "Since they are two friends, let''s set up two games for them, one for each. I believe the two children won''t mind."


    Tang Qi shakes his head. No matter what, he has no opinion. Tang Qidu has already made his position. Naturally, Du Yu won''t intervene any more. Anyway, the boss will take his business for him.


    "Since the two friends won''t mind, let''s fight with my men! No matter life or death, if you lose, you lose. If you win, you win. I''m very fair. "


    Miss Jin''s face became ugly, and her smile was taken away. Unexpectedly, Leng Ye was so surprised.


    You know, if it''s a competition for strength, Tang Qi will never lose in the capital, but in lengye


    Miss Jin is really a little uncertain. Of course, he knows that Tang Qi is powerful, but who knows what the strength of these people under Leng Ye is?Thinking about this, Miss Jin wanted to dissuade her, and then she looked at Leng ye and said. "It seems to be a little different from the competition in the past. Isn''t it that the competition is all about the ability of treasure assessment? You can''t believe his ability to identify treasure. I''m going to compare my fists. "


    Sure, Miss Jin is a girl, and there''s no need for Leng ye to care about him. Hearing what Miss Jin said, she replied with a smile. "Of course, I believe that the person she''s looking for won''t have any doubt in her heart. Hasn''t she already said that? He is a special treasure appraiser! If I test this, will it be more unfair to other people? Because his ability is recognized.


    ¡±


    Miss Jin felt that it was a little difficult for Leng ye to say that, and what he said did not show his magnanimity. She just grasped the handle of the words and said. "The public''s recognition of him is his ability. Now that he has this ability, I have brought him here. Naturally, there is nothing to say about Leng Ye. But why does Leng ye have to test him? It''s not the best way to recognize his ability when she assesses treasure, is it? Or does Mr. Leng have any opinions on me? "


    Leng ye also knows that Miss Jin wants to save Tang Qi''s face, but in his territory, he is the only one who openly provokes like him and doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Tang Qi said to challenge, so he naturally has to give Tang Qi some difficult challenges, otherwise, people really don''t pay attention to him. Think so, cold Ye cold voice of say. "I know what Miss Jin means. They are all friends, and I won''t be hard on him. I won''t give him too embarrassing competition, but everyone who comes in depends on their own ability, and there is nothing to say. I believe that, I don''t need to stress anything for Miss Jin. Since I decide the rule today, I know it in my heart, and I hope Miss Jin won''t interfere. "


    Miss Jin knows that his questioning just now makes Mr. Leng very unhappy because no one can question the rules set by Mr. Leng. If she doubts, she will show no respect for Mr. Leng.


    This is not good for Leng ye, for managing this place, and for his reputation.


    He nodded. Since Leng Ye didn''t want to challenge his authority, if she continued to challenge, she could only make people look down on Leng Ye.


    Leng Ye won''t be so merciful to Tang Qike. Although he also believes in Tang Qi''s ability, it''s in Leng Ye''s territory after all. She''d better take it as soon as she likes, so she nodded with a smile and said.


    "It''s the little girl who doesn''t understand the rules. Since I''m in Leng Ye''s place, I believe Leng Ye is a decent person. I''ve been talking nonsense here, and I hope Leng Ye doesn''t care. So it''s up to you to decide how to test him. " We are all smart people. In a few words, we can understand each other''s meaning, and we won''t give face to each other. Since Miss Jin has already said so, how can Leng ye not give face to Miss Jin? Besides, he and Miss Jin are acquaintances, and the strength of Miss Jin is also on the other side, so he can''t completely ignore Miss Jin.


    All the people who can come in must have some skills. Leng Ye naturally has to give him two points of face. Everyone is a businessman. It''s better for him to offend others than to please others.


    Cold Ye son says smilingly. "Don''t worry, Miss Jin. I''ll let people have a sense of propriety. Then I''ll make rules here first." It seems that Leng Ye is inquiring about Miss Jin. In fact, he has made up his mind, and Miss Jin has only agreed. If Miss Jin does not agree, Leng ye will definitely drive Tang Qi out. When it''s time to give face, he will give you face, and when it''s time to give face, he will follow his rules.


    Goldilocks nodded directly, retreated to one side, and did not intend to speak any more. Tang Qigang didn''t say anything, because smart people all know that Leng Ye just wanted to give him a bad impression. Besides, Tang Qi''s attitude just now is a little arrogant. After all, this is in Leng Ye''s territory. Anyway, you have to save some face for Leng Ye. You can''t say a challenge directly and look at yourself with confidence. Only in this way can people feel more uneasy and strongly suppress him. In fact, it''s not suppressing him. It''s suppressing all the people who come here. They know that they need to give the cold Lord a hand. Otherwise, all the people will be afraid when the cold Lord makes a move.

 Chapter 2279

    There were no stupid people sitting in the place, so they all understood what Leng Ye meant. Now that they all understood, Leng ye would not hold on, so naturally he came down a step to test him.


    Don''t be ready to say anything. And cold ye, this is to see to Tang Qi, smilingly say. "Now that Miss Jin has pleaded for you, I can''t embarrass you any more. Let''s do this. If you lose, please leave by yourself. After all, today we are harmonious. Harmony makes money. You''re not here to see the bloody things. " The meaning of Leng Ye''s words is very obvious, that is to leave Tang Qi a way to live, and all people can hear it. Tang Qi also puts down his little face at this time. To tell the truth, in other people''s territory, he doesn''t know what his ability is. If he doesn''t make trouble, he tries not to make trouble.


    , so he nods.


    "I''m too young to understand the rules just now. Now Mr. Leng has given me a chance. If I say so, I will naturally listen to Mr. Leng. We''ll do what he arranges."


    Then he looked back at Du Yu, and Du Yu nodded to him. The boss didn''t say anything, and he would not say anything.


    And the cold Lord, he will investigate. As for whether he has that strength and can take on the strength of both of them, it depends on what his subordinates are like.


    Anyway, for both of them, no matter what kind of challenge, they should not be afraid, especially for Du Yu, maybe let Leng ye down!


    He''s a little worried. He doesn''t have the skills of the boss, but he''s not afraid of fighting.


    After training with the boss for such a long time, what we are waiting for is this moment. We don''t disgrace the boss, so Du Yu is very confident.


    "Don''t worry, boss. If you go to the first round, I''ll go to the second round. Anyway, fighting to death won''t disgrace the boss. The people of Leng ye believe that the strength is not bad, we can draw


    Du Yu said that, it can be said that he has given Leng Ye enough face. As long as the people sent by Leng ye can beat both of them, they are already masters.


    When Leng ye saw their reactions, he had already cared about them. He also knew that these two roles should not be underestimated.


    Looking back is also very serious, looking at his hands of these people. Although he didn''t know much about the capital, after all, he was only involved in this area, but there must be no simple characters around Miss Jin.


    Seeing that master Leng was looking at them, all of them were dignified. They raised their heads and waited for master Leng to shoot them. They all wanted to teach Tang Qi a lesson. I dare to look down on them.


    But Leng Ye frowned and hesitated.


    Take the colder Hua Ling girl as an example. She is not easy to provoke. But her attitude towards them is also very sincere. Then these two characters are definitely not easy for him to challenge.


    With such a conclusion in mind, there is a decision, directly to a bodyguard beside him, said: "on you, on it!"


    Obviously, this man was a little surprised, and whispered in Leng Ye''s ear.


    "Does Mr. Leng want me to do it? If you ask me to do it, I think this boy will die. I won''t be merciful. I can''t control the one who should break his hand and arm. Don''t show me any affection, but I won''t listen. "


    The master showed a little smile on his face. Although he didn''t smile on his mouth, his mind was positive.


    He knows that the man under him is so arrogant that he may not be able to touch Tang Qi''s fingers, although he has never dealt with Tang Qi.


    However, with his calm face, we can see that he is definitely not a simple character. It''s amazing!


    Even if he looked at all the people, only the bodyguard who was personally selected by his side might not be so shameful.


    He and Tang Qi just looked at each other. Although they only had a short-term eye contact, he could conclude that Tang Qi''s strength must be above him. For such a person, if people around him deal with him, they must look high on bodyguards.


    I just didn''t expect that a CAI didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Today, I think it was him who taught his subordinates a lesson.


    Let him know what it means that there are people outside and there is a day outside.


    The place where he is now living is just a small one. He has not really opened his eyes.


    Cold Ye thinks, blocked mouth with fan, whispered to the a CAI beside him to say.


    "Try your best, don''t be lenient. If you let me know that you are lenient to him, I will drive you out. You''d better let him stay here. I''m also very interested in this person." As soon as ah Cai heard this, he showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. He knew that Leng ye would not give them up easily. Since he let them come, it was to give him face. But since he came here, he had to leave something, but he could never leave so easily. Otherwise, who would be killed in the futureCold Lord in the eye.


    Thinking about it, he nodded and took off his coat directly. Under his coat, it can be described as muscular. His whole body is full of muscles, especially his arms. It looks very strong.


    Originally, the shirt was full, and it felt like it was going to burst. It gave people a sense of strength. If you put on a suit, it was very powerful. You can see that this guy must have worked hard for his muscles.


    So after taking off the suit, we can thoroughly see how fierce his figure is.


    As soon as he saw it, Tang Qixin thought: "it seems that he is also a child with developed limbs and simple mind. I hope I don''t cry right now. He wants to give me some color to see. I just hope I''m not too disappointed right now. " In fact, Tang Qi is not afraid to practice his family. What he is most afraid of is that he has powers. Because Tang Qi thinks that only people with powers can deal with him now, and they are very similar to Huaxia people and can survive in Huaxia as Huaxia people. Such people are generally Japanese.


    If there are such people around Leng Yede, it must have something to do with the Japanese side, then this matter may become more complicated.


    Tang Qi thought and took a step forward. Originally, Du Yu had to go up first, but Tang Qi still went up first. He gave Du Yu a clue and let Du Yu see their strength. He couldn''t let Du Yu take risks. After all, he brought Du Yu.


    Tang Qi is like this every time. This is what Du Yu feels annoyed about. Every time the boss thinks about others, but he never thinks about himself. In fact, no matter who comes first, there is no problem at all, because they are both powerful.


    However, in Tang Qi''s eyes, in the end, Du Yu and he are still a little bit different. It''s better to let him go first. To see what kind of strength these people have, Du Yu will have the bottom of his heart at night.


    Of course, Du Yu won''t argue with Tang Qi. Since Tang Qi said that he would go first, Du Yu would let him go first, and he would just go quietly.


    Now Hua Ling, standing beside Du Yu, saw Du Yu''s look and asked in a low voice:


    "do you feel a little scared. In fact, there''s no need to be afraid of these people. They are all tough guys. They don''t have to listen to you even if they have a good word to say. However, if they use their fists to solve problems, they are absolutely accurate. "


    At the beginning, she and jinguniang used their fists to solve the problem. He seemed to be able to use a little force, so they all guarded her and gave her no leeway.


    But in the end, they all lost to him. Although they were sent to him, they were not as powerful as they are today, but the entity was more or less a little bit. Especially the people around Leng Ye. They all know that the people around Leng ye are the most powerful.


    But no matter what, with Tang Qi''s strength, they will not doubt, so even if they are a little worried, they are absolutely confident of Tang Qi.


    This is what Du Yu said next to Hualing. It means that Tang Qi has no problem with all the people he can fight. After all, no one does not know Tang Qi''s reputation in the capital.


    Obviously, Du Yu certainly knew that he was very confident with Tang Qi, so he told Hualing.


    "Don''t worry, no one can shake the boss. He is the whole world. Even if you look for someone in the world, I don''t think there will be such an opponent who can defeat the boss. What''s more, it''s just such a small underground auction house. Don''t worry about it."


    Hualing''s mouth is about to twitch. He just wants to comfort him a little. He never thought that he was boasting. He was so fierce that he was still looking for it internationally. Let''s deal with the present situation first.


    However, Du Yu''s self-confidence makes Hualing look at Tang Qi with new eyes! What Du Yu said may not be exaggeration. If he is so confident in Tang Qi, he must not be a simple character.


    I believe Du Yu is also absolutely powerful. I didn''t expect that both of them were so powerful. It seems that Tang Qi was able to go out this time because they helped Bai Liang. It really opened his eyes.


    They were talking in such a low voice that Miss Jin came to them unconsciously. She was a little nervous and could not help holding her hands together.


    Although Du Yu saw the tension between them, he didn''t dissuade them. After all, they had to accept the test, but they just made them nervous, and there was no brief problem.


    Du Yu is standing on one side, looking at Tang Qi is about to start, the heart is also in for Tang Qi refueling, that person is not as powerful as Tang Qi. And Tang Qi special gentleman looked at each other, made a please gesture.

 Chapter 2280

    Now that he has taken off his suit and stood in the center with him, it means that it''s here to fight, and there won''t be any other venue. It''s so good, it''s so mysterious, it''s hard to understand.


    Tang Qi doesn''t have the habit of taking off his clothes. Although he is also wearing a suit, he is thinner and the suit fits better. Unlike the muscular man, he always holds his clothes full and feels that they are bound.


    Besides, Tang Qi has been taking part in such activities, and he has been used to wearing suits for a long time. At first, he was not used to it, but later he was used to it by Mickey. Therefore, wearing suits does not affect his ability of action at all, and he will be very satisfied and comfortable.


    He made a gesture of please, and the other side said. "I''m ready. I can do it anytime. If it''s convenient for you, do it."


    The other party felt that Tang Qi was insulting him. When you''re ready, you can do it. If you talk so much nonsense, you can do it without talking to Tang Qi.


    For him, it''s to beat Tang Qi all over the place early to find his teeth. Only in this way can he realize the real power of Leng Ye. He always looks arrogant and let other people look down on Leng Ye.


    He said in a rough voice, "cut the crap and give me a punch."


    When he said that, he had already rushed over, but Tang Qize didn''t respond to all kinds of changes. Standing in the same place, he didn''t move at all.


    No matter how fast his speed is, in Tang Qi''s eyes, he is just a minion, because his speed is too slow compared with Tang Qi.


    The fist is about to reach Tang Qi''s chest. Tang Qi still didn''t move. All the people sitting around took a breath of air. They were worried about Tang Qi, because in their opinion, a CAI was too fast, and Tang Qigen had no time to escape.


    And Tang Qi just a little bit to the side to avoid, unexpectedly escaped his violent fist, you know, this fist really hit Tang Qi''s body, not disabled also half useless.


    Tang Qi smiles, still keeping the style of a gentleman. He said directly. "Yield, yield."


    And in a CAI''s heart is: accept your sister!


    That is, he didn''t give in at all, and he did his best.


    He didn''t mean to let Tang Qi make a fool of himself. If he wanted to make a fool of himself, he didn''t have to compete. If he had to compete, he would be insulting himself. He wanted to win and give Leng Ye face, but he didn''t think of it.


    He didn''t hit anyone with this punch, and he did his best.


    What does that feel like? It''s as if you are ready to see each other eating ugly, the other side is safe and sound to stand by your side.


    Also said that you accepted, then let others see? Especially let cold Ye how to see? Leng ye sent him out to teach Tang Qi a lesson. His fist didn''t hit the other side.


    Although he was very angry with Tang Qi in his heart, he still said, "I''ll try Mr. Tang''s skill first. I can''t bear it with my fist. Look at you, you are delicate and tender. At that time, you can let people say that our cold Lord is not."


    Tang Qi is still smiling. It looks like he''s from sightseeing. It doesn''t look like a competition at all. There''s no tension at all. On the contrary, seeing ah Cai makes people feel very stressed.


    But when he looked at Tang Qi, he didn''t feel this way at all. Tang Qi also nodded his head to thank him. "Thank you for your kindness, so we''ve already tried this one. Let''s start now."


    A CAI nodded and had to deal with it carefully. It seems that svenstein didn''t know that.


    Tang Qi''s temperament is very good, which gives people a very gentle feeling. There is no extra fat on his whole body. Even the muscles are very lean, not the big ones.


    Will be more popular, girls generally like this kind of muscle, rather than the kind of black leisurely, even into a muscle.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, you can only feel that Tang Qi is a scholar with weak writing. He has a passion for serving the country, but he doesn''t succeed. Even if he is practicing his family, it''s absolutely out of the question.


    But when he tried, he knew that Tang Qi was absolutely powerful. Although Tang Qigang just hid for a while, ah Cai also found out that he was a man who disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger.


    "Damn, this kid is playing this trick for him." But even if he was playing this little trick, he just underestimated the enemy. Next, he must be good-looking. If he doesn''t fight all over the floor to find his teeth and kneel down to call his grandfather, he is not a CAI.


    Ah Cai thought to himself, instead of looking down on Tang Qi, he changed his strategy. After observing him for a while, Tang Qi still hasn''t moved. Ah Cai felt that this man was a mother.


    It was too boring, so he took the initiative to attack again. He didn''t believe that his fist could still fail, and Tang Qi could still hide.


    He can rely on the power of this fist to come to Leng Ye''s side. The one just now is already powerful, and this fist is more powerful than the one just now, and it also has its own energy, so that people can''t avoid it.No one can escape, the first is the speed, the second is the strength, no one can defeat him, so as long as it is close to the human body, it will be half disabled.


    A CAI thought, can''t help but complacent, quickly rushed down Tang Qi''s side, see the fist distance Tang Qi closer and closer, will hit Tang Qi''s face soon.


    Tang Qixin thought that this man was really a ruthless character. The punch just hit him in the chest, and now the right one hit him in the face.


    Leng Yeh said just now that he would save his life, but it seems that his subordinates didn''t want to carry it out like this!


    Sure enough, he would fight wherever he died. He didn''t give him any chance to survive. However, Tang Qi''s main goal was to give others three points, and he would also give himself three points to survive. If he didn''t give others a chance to survive, he would only die himself.


    Tang Qi thinks so and shakes his head helplessly. Although he is very powerful and seems to be strong, he is unstable. It is not good to use such a person.


    But just looking at each other, Tang Qi believed that Leng ye must have seen him through seven or eight points, in this case. Cold Lord also let him fight, it seems that he wants to teach a lesson to his man.


    In this case, he doesn''t mind to teach Leng ye a lesson for him. If Leng Ye knows, will he be more angry.


    The person that Du Yu faces, can''t be more embarrassed, but Tang Qi already didn''t care so much. After all, the power of Du Yu is in the eyes of Tang Qi. If you want to challenge Du Yu, you have to have that ability.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi makes a direct move. When a CAI''s fist approaches his face, less than one centimeter, the whole wind lifts his hair, but Tang Qi grabs his hand accurately.


    Everyone around him took a breath. He felt that Tang Qi''s facial features would be smashed into his skull by a CAI''s fist.


    But I saw that a CAI''s arm was blue and blue, and Tang Qi took it down. He didn''t stop his fist, but grasped his wrist. What a powerful ability he could achieve.


    And Tang Qi still said with a smile. "My little brother has a lot of strength. I admire him."


    Tang Qi''s light words exposed the green tendons on a CAI''s forehead. Leng Ye was slightly surprised now. He had seen how powerful a CAI''s fist was. Others didn''t know it. He knew it best.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would give a Cai the next blow! To know how powerful the fist was in the past, Tang Qi didn''t stop it from the front of his fist, but grasped his wrist and made him unable to move.


    At the moment, a CAI couldn''t move forward, and even more couldn''t step back. His whole face was very ugly, and it could be seen that he must be limited by great strength now. Otherwise, with a CAI''s quick temper, he must have pulled out his fist and gone out with one fist.


    Great. It''s really great. Cold ye in the heart think when, also secretly admire.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful figure in the capital. When he left that year, there was no such person. However, Tang Qi''s age is only in his early twenties. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. There are such a powerful person.


    Cold Ye thinks so, hasten to say behind the back of a wealth. "My little brother is really powerful. After a CAI''s punch, you two will win by points. I hope brother Tang can hold high his hand and save his life. We will give you a fair result. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to kill people either. He just teaches his subordinates a lesson in his territory. Do you want this arm? It depends on the attitude of Leng Ye. Since Leng Ye has already said so, Tang Qi naturally let go.


    I don''t want to hurt people. Anyway, I didn''t come here to fight. I don''t look good to both sides if I hurt people, especially to give Miss Jin a face, and to give Mr. Leng a face.


    With a smile, he said: "Leng Ye is polite. My little brother''s skill is good. Leng Ye''s side is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, which is admired by someone in Tang Dynasty."


    Tang Qi is very respectful when he can speak. He has already said a lot of admiration since he came in, but Leng Ye''s face is in a cold sweat. He knows that Tang Qi intended to wear a high hat for him?


    Tang Qi let go of a CAI''s hand and was ready to go to Miss Jin. The corner of Leng Ye''s eye twitched. It was clear that he had won, but he still said such words. He didn''t want to investigate a CAI. He was beating him in the face.


    It doesn''t mean that there are more powerful people around him. It doesn''t sound very interesting. But when you think about it, it''s much worse than slapping face. Don''t say it''s a slap in the face, even if it''s a yell, it''s better than that.

 Chapter 2281

    This seemingly praising, in fact ironic words, is the most difficult to accept, but Leng Ye is not an ordinary person, still smile with Tang Qi said.


    "I''m joking. You''ve already let me know what a real master is by taking this move. I hope you don''t say that again. It''s really embarrassing. Thank you for your kindness to the people around me


    Anyway, we all come out to hang out. How can we talk? How to say beautiful words? But it''s all a science, and they all know it. But Leng Ye really admires Tang Qi. At a young age, I had this calmness and courage. Leng Ye admired his ability, attitude, tone of speech and propriety of handling things. If he had such an able man under his command, would he still be so old to deal with these people himself?


    Leng ye thought, looking at the people around him, who look very powerful, but in fact are not the climate, they are going to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But a CAI is obviously unconvinced. After all, he is young and vigorous. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he knew that he meant to be ugly to Leng Ye.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of this conversation, the expression on Leng Ye''s face was not good-looking. He stayed with Leng ye for a long time.


    What is Leng Ye''s temperament, what is his usual expression, and what is the difference between his changes? He was very clear. At the moment, he knew that he could and would not be reconciled.


    Tang Qi looks down on Leng ye, but he knows it very well. It''s because he doesn''t have a way to win that he embarrasses Leng Ye.


    Ah Cai thought that in any case, Tang Qi couldn''t stay. Even if Tang Qi was removed, he could take care of himself.


    At that time, Miss Jin did not dare to take Leng Ye. After all, she was in Leng Ye''s territory. Who dares to attack like Lord Leng.


    Thinking about this, his eyes were cold. He just saw that Tang Qi was walking towards the golden girl, with his back facing him. If he took it by surprise and attacked Tang Qi''s back, Tang Qi would surely die.


    Think so, also gave a fist, hit to Tang Qi in the past. Speed, let see people have no time to react, already to Tang Qi''s side.


    As long as the fist hit Tang Qi, then Tang Qi''s life must be lost.


    It''s a pity to let him down. Tang Qi seems to have eyes behind him. When he hits, Tang Qi seems to bend down unconsciously, as if he is looking at something on the ground.


    And let him this fist directly to the air, a did not stop the car, directly to fall to the ground.


    Gold girl''s heart all mention the throat eye son, didn''t expect cold Ye''s person unexpectedly so don''t know the propriety, still make sneak attack here.


    But fortunately, Tang Qi escaped. It seems that Tang Qi is OK. Miss Jin breathed a sigh and patted her chest with her little hand. She looks very frightened.


    You can see how powerful this fist is. Tang Qize looked innocently at ah Cai who fell on the ground, and said that there was a little grievance in his tone.


    "I didn''t do it. He did it himself. It''s not bad for me."


    Everyone in the audience laughed, but none of them didn''t admire Tang Qi. In this way, they not only saved the face of Leng ye, but also avoided a knot. It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    Tang Qi saw that he couldn''t get up on the ground. In fact, he didn''t have the face to get up. He didn''t expect that the sneak attack was not successful. The shock in his heart can''t be described in words. Tang Qi helplessly shook his head and said. "Just now, I saw a shadow on the ground flash past. I thought I was dazzled. When I looked down, someone came to me. Really, what are you doing on the ground? People who don''t know think you''re going to touch the porcelain


    When he said that, Tang Qi stretched out his hand to pull a CAI. And a CAI directly pushed Tang Qi''s hand away, and stood up. If he was really pulled up by Tang Qi, it would be a shame for Leng Ye.


    Tang Qi can say this, no one thought, it seems that Tang Qi is young, thought he was rich enough to give him the title of president of the antique Association.


    I didn''t expect him to be so tactful and considerate. Such a person is not likable. What kind of person can be likable?


    People also have 24 hours a day. What is he doing 24 hours a day? Why do you look so powerful in your twenties? It was clear that he felt the dark force behind him, so he deliberately avoided it for a while. Where did he want to observe the shadow on the ground? The ground is clean and can reflect people''s shadow. What''s good to see? What''s more, when such a light comes down, where can people have a shadow? Even the scattered shadow


    does not exist.


    He also needs to bend down to check. In fact, the most reasonable excuse is to tie shoelaces. However, Tang Qi is wearing shoes, but there is no shoelace. If you say to tie shoelaces, it will be a joke.Tang Qi didn''t explain specifically. He bent down to what he was doing, as long as they knew it.


    When Leng ye saw Ah Cai''s move, he knew that he was too anxious. If he did so in full view of the public, his face would be very dull.


    It''s a success. Fortunately, Miss Jin doesn''t dare to worry about him. He can also treat him lightly. She will be his right-hand assistant in the future.


    If anyone dares to say anything, he will deal with it naturally. If Tang Qi''s people want revenge, just come to him. He is not afraid of taking responsibility.


    But if we don''t succeed, things will not look good. Eating like a little ugly, directly scolded, said: "young, how to walk is not as good as me this old man, so flat floor you can fall a big somersault. Can you afford to bump into our distinguished guests? Go to the back yard and stand for an hour. One thousand squats and two hours of horse walking. Don''t sleep tonight. Go to the cold pool by yourself. " At this time, a CAI wanted to find a chance to leave. He didn''t want to lose face to Leng ye, so he punished him directly. To tell the truth, he let him go. If Tang Qi killed him, they would have nothing to say. Every line had its own rules. If he broke the rules, he was willing to get rid of them. Leng Ye was protecting him? And Tang Qigang has already said that he didn''t do it. He looks innocent. In fact, he gives Leng ye a chance. As long as he is satisfied with the matter, he will not say anything. If Leng Ye is not satisfied with his treatment, he will naturally pursue it, but he has no intention to pursue it.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t figure out how Dante found him behind him when he went out. His reaction and attitude in dealing with things are really worthy of his learning and admiration.


    Leng Ye has always said that he was impetuous and didn''t make a big deal. Seeing Tang Qi''s Confucian appearance, he finally knew what Leng Ye meant to him?


    It turns out that he has always been self righteous. He thought that as long as he worked hard, there would always be achievements of Leng ye at his age. Now he is still young and needs experience.


    But Tang Qi''s age is almost the same as him, but Tang Qi didn''t say that, and he dealt with things so skillfully that Leng yepeifo.


    A CAI thought as he walked. He had already walked out of a small side door. Before he closed the door, he looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi was always sensitive. He didn''t know how to look at him. He gave him a smile.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s a smile. In a CAI''s eyes, it''s not like this. Even his eyes become cold. But the face is more ugly, such a smile, too dangerous, not a person like him can afford.


    If today is not in Leng Ye''s territory, Tang Qi will give Leng ye a face. Maybe it''s him who has lost his life. Fortunately, just now, he just tried out and didn''t really want Tang Qi''s life.


    Otherwise, he didn''t think Tang Qi would let him go so easily. It turned out that to leave a way for others is to leave a way for himself, and he finally understood the meaning of this sentence. After a CAI left, Tang Qi had already passed the pass. The next pass was Du Yu. Tang Qi naturally had great confidence in Du Yu. If you want to compete, just go ahead and see Du Yu''s ability. It''s an eye opener for them. None of the people around Tang Qi is easy to bully.


    Leng Ye naturally had a worry in his heart, and Du Yu was a powerful young man who didn''t say a word, had a steady pace, and was in a peaceful mood.


    If we don''t send out some young people who are satisfied in his heart, who are more powerful and can hold hands, his face today will be trampled here.


    But thinking about it, the most powerful one around him is a CAI, and he has just become the loser of Tang Qi. Now he must be thinking about it. A CAI can''t compete at one time.


    So who can reach Du Yu! After thinking about it, Leng Ye found that there was no opponent who could fight excessively. Leng ye can''t help thinking, maybe he can do it, but if he does it in person, what do you think of him?


    Losing face is not a big deal. Anyway, he has experienced so many things. Even if he lost face, no one dares to take him?


    The key is that today''s auction, he is the home, also can''t destroy the atmosphere. Let the heart feel diaphragmatic response.


    If he does it in person, it will be a bit bullying, but if he goes on, it will only make him more and more humiliating. In that case, it''s not so easy to find the place again? Especially today''s auction is more important. Thinking about it like this, Leng Ye smiles. It seems that his eyes are full of shrewdness. Tang Qi knows what he is going to do. Since he wants to make such a choice, it''s better to sell him face.

 Chapter 2282

    Without waiting for Leng ye to speak, Tang Qi said directly. "I believe that my strength has been seen by all of you. Besides, my ability to identify treasures is also obvious in the capital. My little brother is the most effective assistant around me. I don''t want to let you test his strength. Mr. Leng of the province tests it here, and you are not convinced."


    Now test them, has already become a hot potato, everyone knows that can play, it is beautiful, but it is to find their own face?


    They always give priority to the ability of treasure identification. Who dares to compete with Du Yu? But Mr. Leng has just said that they should compete with Du Yu. So you look at me and I look at you one by one, and they still buck each other. The final conclusion is.


    "Brother Tang Qi is so powerful, not to mention his bodyguards? That must be the most powerful in the capital. We are all literati and poets sitting here. Who can compare fists with him. We''ve all lost. Why don''t we just let them pass? "


    When a man opened his mouth, everyone didn''t feel ashamed. Anyway, they were just like the man who opened his mouth. It was because Jianbao came in. They didn''t have face to fight and kill.


    What''s more, today we are all aiming at the good things of the auction. If we want to fight here, it''s really not in line with the main atmosphere of today''s auction, and we all begin to shift responsibility one by one. "I think brother Han is right. What''s more, the theme of today''s auction is to let everyone come to Taobao happily. If it''s so bloody, it''s boring to fight and kill. Let me see, it''s better not to fight and kill. Let''s have a chat, talk about the interesting things that happened recently, get familiar with each other and make friends. Then the auction began to take their favorite baby, happy to go home, why not


    When he said this, he could be regarded as speaking out everyone''s feelings. They all nodded their heads one after another, giving Leng Ye face and asking him not to compete any more. Leng Ye naturally went down this step.


    Because sending people to compare with him would hurt his face a lot. Everyone can see that he has this attitude, so it is in line with his attitude. After all, everyone who comes here is a human spirit.


    As soon as this word is confirmed, all the people follow and agree one after another. Leng Ye doesn''t speak, as if he hesitates. And Tang Qi gave us another step.


    "Now that everyone has said that, I will not shirk responsibility. What do you think of Leng ye? Anyway, my little brother''s ability of treasure identification is average, and his strength is not good. But when it comes to bodyguards, they are my right-hand assistants."


    "My strength is obvious to all just now. Let my little brother go. Don''t let him be too ugly. Give me face. It''s a pity for you."


    Leng Ye doesn''t hesitate, and then nods his head. Just now, it''s a test for Tang Qi. Tang Qi just robbed him, which makes Leng ye a little unhappy. I don''t know whether Tang Qi wants to make him look ugly or sell him face?


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would do something and sell him a face. Since he took advantage of Tang Qi''s love, he even owed a favor. When Tang Qi wanted to ask him for help, he had no reason to refuse.


    Everyone is on the road. Naturally, they understand the rules. They take advantage of the situation, but sooner or later they have to pay it back. Mr. Leng doesn''t think that Tang Qi is a man who does good deeds without leaving a name. He can''t help him.


    Now that I think so, I feel relieved and nod to Tang Qi. "Now that everyone has said that, let''s not destroy the atmosphere. After all, it''s an auction. It''s not good to fight."


    Everyone is a refined person, also follow to accord with cold ye, Tang Qi also smile not to talk.


    Du Yu, who had already reached the center of the field, came back and stood quietly behind Tang Qi. No one understood the message better than Du Yu.


    I also know that Leng Ye takes advantage of Tang Qi''s love. Although he knows that the boss doesn''t easily let others take advantage of him, just like his boss doesn''t easily owe others. It seems that the boss finds something from Leng Ye?


    So thinking, a person began to think about the whole thing, it seems that between him and the boss, it is really not a bit, whether it is the price of eyesight, or the reaction to deal with things.


    It''s true that there is a gap between them. Du Yu really admires Tang Qidao.


    But Miss Jin didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s reaction speed was so fast. He wanted to persuade Tang Qi to give Leng ye a face. Today, their goal is not to earn face here.


    Besides, Leng Ye is also a smart man. If Tang Qi gives him face, he will surely read it. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi took the initiative to do it.


    When he looks at Tang Qi, it becomes very different. At first, he thinks that Tang Qi is young. Maybe he can''t deal with problems satisfactorily. Today, he has to bear more.


    But this matter is all handed over to Tang Qi to deal with, unexpectedly, let him feel very rare, even if he deal with, it is not so smooth as Tang Qi.In the past, he only heard Tang Qihua''s reputation. He only knew that he was an illiterate childe. Finally, after inquiring about him, he knew that he was a little gangster. He knew that he was smooth because of his nature.


    But it''s just a moth who can talk and please a few women. I really think he has some great ability. He boasted that he was so powerful in the capital.


    As soon as we got along today, it was true that although all the rumors were amplified, Tang Qi was definitely not as simple as he expected.


    I have to admit that he did underestimate Tang Qi before. Tang Qi was much more powerful than he imagined.


    The women who chose him were really wise. If he had met Tang Qi earlier, he would have won Tang Qi. He would never have shared with so many women.


    But a man like Tang Qi can''t keep a woman''s watch. It seems that those women''s eyes are really unique.


    Such a person, even if sharing with others, also want to stay by his side. Miss Jin had a lot of thoughts for a moment, but when she got to Tang Qi''s side, she said, "it''s very right to give Mr. Leng a step down just now. Don''t forget our purpose today, and because we didn''t tell you the rules in advance, I''m sorry for being wronged.


    ¡±


    Tang Qi also looks at Miss Jin with a smiley face, although she is very sincere when she tells him.


    If Tang Qi doesn''t blame him, he feels as if he is wrong.


    And for his apology, Tang Qi can see that Miss Jin is serious, "it doesn''t matter. I forgive you. Really, is it so serious to apologize for such a big thing?"


    However, as a person, if others want to say something bad about him, he thinks it''s nothing. What he is most afraid of is that if others say apology or thank you to him, it always makes him feel strange.


    Maybe he is used to being looked down upon by others. When he used to be a gangster, he was often scolded by others. When he was used to being scolded and praised by others, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. He felt uncomfortable all over. To tell you the truth, it was a kind of cheap.


    When Miss Jin heard Tang Qi say this, she was a little disappointed. Tang Qi didn''t think it was necessary to blame him. They were really so strange. "I''m not serious. You can ask me to make up for your mental loss. "


    Tang Qi laughed directly. This golden girl is so cute. He has nothing to ask for. He didn''t want to ask for compensation from Miss Jin?


    Said to the golden girl. "Oh, hey, look what you said. Since you are willing to take me to gain this insight, now we are on the same boat, that is, we are on the same boat. It''s very polite of you to say that to me."


    Tang Qi''s forthright words made Miss Jin smile. Her eyes and eyebrows were curved, and she looked very good-looking.


    "Do you always talk like this? It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect you to say that we would be on the same boat. It seems that my purpose is different from yours. You are here to gain insight, but I''m here to make money. Don''t forget my purpose. "


    Tang Qi laughed when he was smiling. If she wasn''t there, she was very happy just now. Besides, she had a pretty smile. She must be a beautiful woman, although she covered her face. But when it''s all right, what do you want to learn from the indifferent Hualing girl? I always feel that the indifferent and aloof appearance of Hualing girl makes people feel very uncomfortable, because his nature is not like this. He should be a lively and lovely little girl. Why is she always a calm appearance, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    But Tang Qi is not familiar with them. He won''t say that easily. Maybe after we get familiar with each other and become friends, Tang Qi will still put forward such suggestions. Now, let''s forget such suggestions.


    I''ll talk about it when I get familiar with it in the future. Now he''d better be a stranger quietly. For both of them, they may feel safer.


    "Well, I''ll keep in mind the purpose of Miss Jin all the time. As soon as those collections come up one by one, I''ll tell you which one is the most valuable, and you can make a steady profit if you take it down."


    Miss Jin looks at Tang Qi in surprise, but without saying anything, she goes to Hualing. Hualing, who has always been indifferent, looks at Tang Qi differently. The golden girl has already seen this. No wonder Tang Qihua is famous in the capital. It turns out that women like him so much.

 Chapter 2283

    But Tang Qi doesn''t care about it at all. It seems that he has the ability to attract people, because Miss Jin has never seen Hualing like this before. It''s so gentle to see a person.


    Tang Qi even took down the heart of Valin. To be honest, this man is not very good-looking. Although he has outstanding temperament, he can only be described as mediocre in terms of appearance.


    In this way, she recovered Hualing''s heart. Miss Jin thought about this in her heart. She couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi again. Hualing also felt that she had lost her manners. She quickly looked back at Miss Jin.


    "It seems that when Miss Jin looks at Tang Shao, her eyes become very different."


    Miss Jin looks at him in a strange way. It is clear that his eyes are different. Now she talks about him instead.


    "I think it''s you who make a difference. I''ve been looking at him all the time. I can see the flowers on his face. I''ll look at him to see what his charm is? I''m attracted to you. "


    Hualing is not like Miss Jin. He says what he has. When he doesn''t want to deal with people, he is indifferent. He wants to be close to people, but everyone knows that he is not so difficult to get along with.


    He is very fond of Tang Qi, so when Miss Jin said that, she nodded and said.


    "I think he is very good. The rumors in the capital must have been deliberately discredited. As far as I''ve just dealt with this matter, my peers can''t deal with it. "


    "The best thing to do is to look at a guy in his twenties. He is very different from other people. He handles things like an old man in his forties and fifties, but he has a face in his early twenties. No wonder so many women like him, and so do I."


    I also like four words, let the golden girl stunned, he did not expect Hualing should be so direct to say.


    And Tang Qi also came to see, just heard this sentence, don''t know what they are talking about, asked.


    "I don''t know what Miss Hualing likes? I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I just heard this sentence. What did I say? Say it and let me listen. I''ll be happy. "


    Hualing looked Tang Qi in the eyes and said. "We''re talking about you. I like you too. I like you. How Will you accept me? "


    Tang Qi is surprised. To tell the truth, Hualing is too direct. For his veteran in love, he doesn''t feel used to it for a while, but he is used to it. He says it with a random smile.


    "It''s a great honor to be favored by Miss Hualing. If you are willing to be one of my women and live in peace with them, just come to the headquarters to find me after you return to the capital."


    Hua Ling nodded her head and said softly, "well. I see


    Even Du Yu, who always keeps calm, can''t help his lips twitching. Hualing girl even says that he knows. What does that mean? Do you want to find the boss when you get back to the capital?


    The boss''s charm is really boundless and powerful. It''s just to help them, come to learn a treasure, and get an iceberg beauty.


    Although Valin and Mickey are not beautiful compared with each other, they are just a little more outstanding, and their cool temperament makes them look more advanced.


    Du Yu didn''t know how to describe such a shape. In a word, it didn''t reach the level of a beautiful woman. Fortunately, it made people look more comfortable.


    But the point is that Tang Qi asked him to go to the capital to find him. He even said that he knew. Does that mean that after going to the capital, Hualing would go to find Tang Qi?


    In this way, his sister-in-law will have another one, which is really enough. I really think that God is too good for their boss. In this way, we can harvest a beautiful heart.


    I knew earlier that he had just gone out to fight, but he didn''t do much. It makes people feel very powerful. It''s also the ability of the boss.


    Although Du Yu thought so, he didn''t think too much about Hualing. Such an iceberg beauty is not suitable for him. He prefers lovely and fresh clothes.


    It''s the kind of speech that makes people''s bones crisp. It''s the best. If you have to choose a type of sister-in-law, it''s Chuya.


    However, Du Yu only dares to think about it in his heart. He dares not say it. If he dares to say it, the boss will have to kill him.


    Four people together, in the end the atmosphere is relaxed down, after the competition just now, it seems to be a little more familiar with the feeling.


    And the gold girl at this time also gathered to Tang Qi''s side, said to Tang Qi. "I forgot to tell you that this auction may be different from what you think. To be exact, it''s like going shopping. You''ll understand immediately. Now I''ll take you to meet a few people first


    Like shopping? Tang Qi really doesn''t understand that the auction can be like a shopping mall. But since Miss Jin has said it, he will understand it. Let''s wait until then. Anyway, Tang Qi is very familiar with the auction.There''s nothing to be nervous about. Just follow Miss Jin. I met several acquaintances of Miss Jin who wanted to introduce them to him. In fact, they were some recognized connoisseurs outside the capital. Each of them was a very powerful person.


    Their experience is very rich, which Tang Qi admired very much. Although they admire Tang Qi more when they talk with them, Tang Qi can talk with so many people, and he is very happy with some of his experience and experience.


    After several people chatted for a while, the auction officially began. Tang Qi knew what it was like to go shopping.


    The auction party said that at the beginning, all the walls were sunken and became layer by layer, just like shopping malls, or The general revolving staircase, the entire hall, is a barrel shaped. The ladder will protrude from the wall. All the babies are placed on the stairs, and there are special people to take care of them. It can be said that there is a person in front of a baby. There are so many babies, and you can


    see them when you walk up the stairs. And cold ye also stood out at this time, holding the microphone said to everyone. "You''ve been sitting for a long time. It''s estimated that you''ve been sitting stiff. Now you can start to move. If you have a satisfied baby, you can directly give the money to the staff in front of the baby. You don''t have to pay too much attention to


    . You can be more casual. After all, the ordinary auction may be a little serious. Just come and play with me."


    The golden girl actually pulls Tang Qi, and her eyes are full of joy. It seems that she wants to go back to find some treasures.


    Excited to pull Tang Qide, said. "I understand. It''s like shopping in the mall. We''re going all the way up. You can see what''s the value. You can take any baby. Money is not a problem. As long as you say, I can take all of them."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this golden girl''s tone is very tough, but I believe that this baby really through his hands, the value should be a lot of growth, but I didn''t expect that Leng ye could get so many babies, how many babies do you get up the stairs? The stairs are rotary and stick on the wall. But if Tang Qi guesses correctly, there are 15 meters underground and at least 10 meters deep Jedi. How many treasures do you have to put on such a high staircase to let people climb up one by one? It''s really a waste of physical work.


    However, the design is also very humanized. As long as there is a place to rest in a row, you can have a rest at any time. It seems that Leng Ye''s mind can''t be guessed by ordinary people, but this kind of form is really novel. Tang Qi still likes it.


    Looking all the way, Tang Qi was really surprised and found many treasures. It can be said that every treasure is the best. Tang Qi really felt that he had gained a lot of insight. But when Tang Qi was attracted by the baby and looked at the collection vigorously, he was suddenly stunned. If they remember correctly, the product in front of them should be the collection of Mie''s Antiques company. How could the collection of Mie''s Antiques company come to this


    ?


    It is true that a number of treasures have been lost before. Have those treasures been brought here by Leng ye? So if it is here, Leng ye must have something to do with the people of Qisha.


    Because his group of treasures were taken away by the people of Qisha. Du Yu found out for the first time that there was something wrong with Tang Qi''s expression, so he asked directly.


    "Does the boss see anything unusual? How do you feel the boss''s expression is a little serious? " Tang Qi nodded. He really saw something unusual and whispered to Du Yu. "Do you remember the treasures that were taken away by Qisha? All of them are here. If the news we got before is good and it''s really operated by Qisha, then there is an absolutely close relationship between lengye and Qisha. "


    Originally, Tang Qi thought that even if these treasures were taken to Japan by the seven evil spirits, they would not be worth much?


    After all, now for the Chinese treasures produced by Japan, they all need the relevant certificates of Michaelis antiques company. Without these certificates, these antiques can''t get a good price.


    However, to buy a treasure in China, we really don''t need any guarantee from Mie''s antique company. For them, as long as they are really good treasures, and the people who get the treasures have the ability to appreciate them.


    That''s a big deal. Anyway, it depends on your eyesight. Mie''s antique company didn''t make such an overall plan. But I didn''t expect that they had already transferred the market to China, but how did they share the money after they made it? How to give the Japanese?

 Chapter 2284

    Tang Qi''s mind is full of twists and turns, but she still can''t figure out what the connection is. When Miss Jin sees that Tang Qi is surprised, she seems to be talking to Du Yu, so she comes to ask.


    "What? This baby looks good! If I think it''s OK, I''ll take it down directly. "


    Hearing the inquiry from Miss Jin, Tang Qicai came back and nodded to miss Jing directly.


    "Well, this baby is not bad. The value here is reasonable. If you take it back, you can earn at least several hundred thousand."


    As soon as she heard this, the joy in her eyes was really beyond expression, and she was very grateful to Tang Qi. She said directly that he gave his card to the man standing by.


    After swiping the card, several people continued to climb up, and the more they climbed up, Tang Qiyue saw the treasures of Mie''s antique company. He didn''t expect that they were all here. It seems that they didn''t smuggle the treasures out, but put them here to sell.


    As for Tang Qi''s expression, Du Yu can''t help but close his eyes. About this cold master, he will investigate clearly. What''s the relationship between him and Qisha?


    Tang Qi and Du Yu investigated the lost collection of Mie''s antique company before. It was actually made by Qisha. That is to say, the whole incident was manipulated by the Japanese.


    And the collection that they followed but eventually disappeared. Now it appears here. It seems that Leng ye may have some relationship with the Japanese.


    It is very likely that Leng ye will contact Qisha directly, otherwise, he will not get the collection, and what will he do with the money earned from the collection?


    After such a large-scale auction, how much money is circulating? Tang Qike is very clear-minded. There must be hundreds of millions of investment and operation in them.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, he felt cold. If half of these funds flow into the Japanese state, Tang Qi thinks that the amount of gold coins in the country is as large as that of the Japanese state in one year.


    In my heart, though I think it''s very uncomfortable. But we still need to take all Michaelis''s things back.


    Tang Qifan met the treasure of Mie''s antique company here. He didn''t even look at it, so he directly asked Goldilocks to buy all the treasures back. Goldilocks is still going to be handed over to Michaelis curio company. After all, these treasures are of unknown origin. They dare not sell them casually. If it''s for the sake of their collection value and their own collection, it''s also advisable. If it''s like Goldilocks, if you want to make a fortune from the middle, you have to start with Michaelis curio company.


    If Michaelis curio company wants to sell its treasures again, in this way, Michaelis curio company will not lose money or make profits.


    I didn''t expect that the baby came back to him after a visit, but his doubts became more serious. It seems that they have done too many things for the seven evil spirits who know the capital like the palm of their hand, but he was a little too careless before. It''s not only Tang Qiyu who feels that he has been hit, but also Du Yu. Under his nose, he has already brought so many treasures here, and they have not found out any information. Either he is incompetent in his work, or they are too powerful!


    Du Yu also had to be careful.


    On her way, she has already gained a lot of treasures. What she wants to say is that the value of these treasures can be doubled, and she is very happy.


    The reason why Tang Qi said this is because when the baby arrived at Mie''s antique company, what he said and what the company''s treasure appraisers would do. Let alone double these babies, even if they were ten times, it was just a matter of his words. After all, no one dared to refute his words.


    Now in the antique world, he is at least a fashion icon. He says what kind of value this treasure has. Even if it doesn''t have such value, he can have such value. Anyway, it''s all up to him to export this thing.


    And everyone has a very high degree of trust in him. If he said so, no one will refute him. Looking at the happy look of the golden girl, Tang Qi saw the rest place and said to the golden girl. "It''s still early to climb. Why don''t we have a rest here? Think about it. It''s lunch time, and I haven''t finished eating yet. I''m not easy to come here and spend it. How about the food here


    Miss Jin is in a good mood, so she nods to Tang Qi. She almost sticks to Tang Qi and follows him. She talks and laughs.


    When other people look at Tang Qi, they are almost jealous and angry. They didn''t expect that Miss Jin, who has always been indifferent to others, is so close to Tang Qi.


    Not only Miss Jin, but also Hualing followed suit. Although he didn''t hang directly on Tang Qi''s arm like Miss Jin, he was much closer to Tang Qi than others.


    If we keep a safe distance from others and keep a social distance of one meter, it''s too close to Tang Qi. It''s almost like sticking to Tang Qi.Several people went to the rest area, found a table, sat down and ordered.


    Du Yu thinks that he is the most embarrassed one, because now no matter who is the golden girl or the Hualing girl, they all look at Tang Qi!


    And the eyes are very hot. As long as Tang Qi''s chopsticks just arrive in front of the dish, they will not wait for Tang Qi to clip them. They will put them in Tang Qi''s bowl.


    I feel that he is a bachelor. I feel that he has gone to the wrong place. I really feel that he can''t eat this meal. When he comes out with the boss in the future, he absolutely has to bring a female companion, because even if the boss doesn''t bring a female companion, it will attract a lot of people''s attention. He doesn''t have this ability.


    After a meal, Tang Qi said to them. "Why don''t you play here and see what''s more interesting here. I''ll quickly climb up and see if there are any good things?"


    "If so, you can go up and have a look together. If it''s almost the same and there''s nothing to see, you won''t go up any more. It seems that it''s very difficult to get down."


    When Tang Qi said this, both of them shook their heads and didn''t listen to Tang Qi. They finally had time to be alone with Tang Qi. They all knew that after Tang Qi returned to the capital, there were a group of people who wanted to be around him. They didn''t listen.


    "I don''t want to. Leng Ye spent a lot of time preparing for the auction. How can he say that he won''t go up and have a look in the middle of it? Anyway, we have to climb up and have a look. It''s just to give Leng Ye face. After all, Leng Ye has a good relationship with us. " What Miss Jin said was that she was afraid of Tang Qi leaving them, because he could see that they were always by Tang Qi''s side. Tang Qi had a face of embarrassment, not to mention his younger brother! Tang Qi may feel embarrassed to leave him alone.


    However, he was embarrassed. It was absolutely impossible for him to leave them. Hualing thought that she was not like Miss Jin. She was a rude person.


    If you can''t say such high sounding words, you just coldly say to Tang Qi,


    "I''ll follow you wherever you go. Don''t forget what you said just now, let me find you in the capital. Anyway, I''ve written down this matter. Now you can continue to refuse me, but when you get back to the capital, I won''t let you refuse me again, and I won''t give you such an opportunity. ¡±


    Tang Qizhen feels that his head is big, but Tang Qi thinks that Hualing''s character is quite similar to LAN Xiaoshan''s. It seems that I haven''t seen LAN Xiaoshan for a long time. I don''t know what happened to him?


    However, it seems that he didn''t expect that their attitudes towards him had changed so much. You know, they were indifferent to him before, especially Hua Ling, who was indifferent to him. How could he suddenly change his attitude?


    In fact, Tang Qi wants to see these treasures quickly to see if there are any treasures from Mie''s antique company. Unexpectedly, all of them are gathered here.


    If you really gather here, Tang Qi will take these treasures back in one breath. Of course, there is more important thing to do after going back, that is to find out the details of Leng Ye.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about it, he didn''t think that Miss Jin had a good relationship with Leng Ye. He should know something about Leng Ye! Thinking, Tang Qi asked.


    "There''s one thing I can''t tell you, you want to know?"


    When Miss Jin heard that Tang Qi was really serious, he nodded her head sincerely. What did she want to ask him? He will certainly answer truthfully. He will never cheat Tang Qi. Seeing that he nodded his head seriously, Tang Qi asked. "How much do you know about Leng ye? I''m quite curious about this man and want to know more about him. However, if I investigate him as I am now, he will be very alert. You can say as much as you know. There''s no need to ask. Some small information may be the top priority. "


    When Miss Jin heard Tang Qi''s question, she was in a bit of a dilemma. In fact, his strength was not in the capital at all. It was only recently developed in the capital. Of course, he didn''t think about how much he wanted to develop in the capital. Just have a place to stay.


    And he can have today, all rely on cold Lord. He and Leng ye knew each other before.


    At that time, his strength was not as strong as it is now. When he was bullied, it happened that Leng ye saved him. She also hurt her face at that time. Leng ye sent him to the hospital because of this incident. He always kept in mind Leng Ye''s saving kindness. Although Leng Ye developed very fast in the past two years, she never thought about moving Leng Ye.

 Chapter 2285

    Because Leng Ye is not the man he shows. At that time, he also gave him encouragement. Leng Ye always seemed to treat him coldly. In fact, he was a very decent person.


    After helping him to build up his influence point, she didn''t want to restrain him. Miss Jin began to feel that when Leng Ye rescued her, Leng Ye chose her and would take her as his subordinate to cultivate talents for him and expand her strength.


    But Leng Ye didn''t do that. Instead, he told him that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. All he could do was help him as much as he could. He only hoped that after that, he could go his own way and develop well. If necessary, he could ask for help at any time.


    After that, Miss Jin went to the capital with Hualing. Set down the bar, began to build their own strength.


    After talking about the past, Miss Jin told Tang Qi. "In fact, like me, Leng Ye has always been a small power that one side wants to have a foothold in. But in the past two years, I don''t know what kind of big people Leng Ye has known, and he has built up such a powerful power so quickly. He didn''t introduce such a big man to me, and he didn''t want me to participate, but I believe in Leng Ye. "


    When Tang Qi solemnly said this to him, in fact, she already had a guess in her heart. It must be that Leng ye did something wrong. That''s why Tang Qi solemnly asked.


    Thinking about it, he said, "I think he must have done something not very good. He doesn''t want to tell me, and he doesn''t want me to participate. In fact, he is not as bad as you think. So this time I decided to take his side. "


    Tang Qi nodded. From what Miss Jin said, you can hear that this cold Lord is also a person of utmost love and nature.


    Such people should not do anything out of line. Tang Qi also hopes that things are like this, otherwise, she will be disappointed.


    "I just think it''s a little strange why I can''t find the collection here. That''s why I''m a little curious about him. Maybe he doesn''t know about it. You don''t have to be too nervous."


    Miss Jin knows that there must be something that can arouse Tang Qi''s curiosity. Otherwise, how can she easily become curious about a person?


    "I know what you mean, but I don''t know where these collections come from? I just got a foothold in the capital, and then I received the notice from Leng Ye. We came to the auction again and said that this time it was all good things, and we would never treat me badly. "


    It seems that she has been here before. Isn''t this kind of auction held in the first year?


    "How many auctions have you been to? Does it happen every year? Why have I never heard of it? "


    Miss Jin shook her head. "It doesn''t happen every year. It started last year. At that time, I came to the capital without any support. He said that he would hold an auction. He knew that we two had no strength and could come to auction some good things of pottery. You can make a lot of money when you go back and change hands. "


    "At that time, we were both very curious, and we saw the face of Leng Ye. Of course, he will come to praise him. When he comes, he knows that he resells some collections in this way. "


    When Miss Jin said this, she looked at Tang Qi. Frowned, Tang Qi didn''t understand what he meant? "Do you remember something?" Golden girl shook her head, "maybe I think too much, but it''s true that when I came here last year, there were not so many good things at all. I went back to find a lot of rotten things. In a word, all of them fell into my hands. That''s why I sincerely invite you to come with me this year, hoping to make a lot of money. "


    Tang Qi did not find a rotten thing all the way. It can be said that the specifications are already very high. In the capital, the auctions held by the most powerful families are just like this.


    This is indeed a doubtful point. Tang Qi also looks at Miss Jin. "What else, go on.".


    Miss Jin nodded and recalled carefully, "at that time, he seemed to have said that these collections are restricted in circulation, and have high collection value. They are absolutely authentic. I hope we can expand the auction business for him." "In terms of their friendship, I naturally agreed. But the audit is very strict, not only to real name registration, but also to withstand a series of tests. The auction should be kept strictly confidential. It is not that the members can''t tell you. Anyone who can come should be examined in case of evil intentions. "


    So this kind of auction actually lasted only two years. Last year, Tang Qi naturally didn''t understand that Mie''s antique company was not so popular at that time, so they didn''t put their ideas on Mie''s antique company.


    It seems that since last year, they have been doing such things. Or, what they put out last year are all stolen and unsold collections, which have been sold at a low price here.


    In addition, after the planning of Mie''s antique company this year, many of the collections could not be sold, so all the stolen collections were moved here.No, it''s not, otherwise. There are too many collections, and not all of them can be sold at an auction.


    Last year, they were free to go out, so they must have shipped out all the really good things they smuggled in.


    Some collections that don''t need to take risks are put here for sale. That''s why golden girl brings a batch of rotten things back.


    If you think about it in this way, everything will come to pass.


    But when did Qisha cooperate with him? When did he get in touch with Qisha?


    Tang Qi now dares to be sure that these treasures from Mie''s antique company can''t be obtained by Leng Ye. They must be obtained after cooperating with Qisha.


    If they don''t believe in people, how dare they do it so easily? After all, the source of these treasures is really not very good.


    Just as Leng Ye told golden girl, if he wants to fight, he must find a way to qualify these treasures. But golden girl found him, but unexpectedly let him seize the secret.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, his expression became very serious, but he didn''t know it. Miss Jin doesn''t know what Tang Qi thought?


    His expression became so serious that even he was a little afraid, so he called Tang Qi in a low voice. "Tang Shao, I said that. Is there any problem? How come your face has become a little scary. "


    Tang Qi shook his head. "No, I''m just thinking about something. Did it scare you? I usually think things like this when I''m alone. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Miss Jin nodded, and Tang Qi continued: "I just think Leng Ye is a mysterious person, and he has a sense of propriety. I think he is a person who can understand as a friend."


    Speaking of this, Miss Jin dares to bet. Leng Ye is definitely a person worthy of association, because his help has always been remembered by him. "I think the same way. Although I only have a foothold in the capital, I will go to any news that Leng Ye sends me, no matter how far it is, and I will support him. Even now, I am willing to trade my life for his. It has nothing to do with any kindness. From the moment when he saved me from being bullied, I owe him my life. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He believed in Miss Jin. "So don''t mind. I''ll ask about him. There''s no need to think about it. After all, for me, having more friends is one more way."


    Although Tang Qi explained this to Miss Jin, when he saw Tang Qi like this, Miss Jin didn''t feel that what Tang Qi said was true at all. It seems that there is something wrong with Leng Ye.


    In fact, he had doubted it before. It''s not surprising that Leng Ye''s original strength. Moreover, he has been mixed up for most of his life, and he hasn''t mixed up any fame. How can he get lucky when he is old.


    It was only two years ago that he stood up directly, and a large number of his brothers were working for him. There is absolutely something wrong with directly controlling and monopolizing City B.


    But as a friend, Leng Ye has really helped him a lot. He really has no heart to doubt Leng ye, but if Tang Qi wants to investigate, he will not stop them.


    Although Tang Qi looks like a gangster in the capital, she knows that Mie''s antique company is built by him, and they all know that the interests of China are definitely put first.


    The whole afternoon, almost did not do anything else, all are looking at the baby, and Tang Qi here, has all the treasures of Mi''s antique, have found out.


    All the collections that should belong to Mie''s Antiques company are here.


    This is really strange. He has to investigate it.


    All the collections belonging to Mie''s antique company were brought out. I bought it back with Miss Jin''s money. After all, it''s cold Lord''s place, and I want to give Miss Jin a face.


    You can''t take all these things back directly, just like a rogue. In that case, you won''t give Miss Jin face. After all, Miss Jin is also here. Anyway, she wants to give her face.


    "Well, I''ve shown you all the good things that can be taken down. If you have anything else you like, you can take it at will. I''m sure none of them are rotten things in this auction."


    He has done all the things promised to Miss Jin. If Miss Jin has a special hobby and wants to collect things, you can see for yourself. Naturally, Tang Qi won''t influence her. Golden girl directly shook her head, "no, you choose these are what I want, other, I have nothing to choose. You look like you are in a hurry. I know you must have other things to deal with. Let''s go. "

 Chapter 2286

    Miss Jin is really considerate. That''s what Tang Qi means. He really wants to leave. Many things can only be investigated after he returns to the capital. Now he''s tied up in Leng Ye''s territory.


    However, with so many collections and her relationship with Leng ye, I don''t know if she can get some information from Leng Ye. Thinking of this, Tang Qi decided to be frank and said to Miss Jin.


    "To be honest, the collections I just pointed out to you belong to Mie''s Antiques company. Mie''s Antiques had been lost before. In order not to cause panic, I suppressed the matter and made no public announcement."


    Miss Jin was startled. She said that Tang Qi had been picking things up all the time. Some of them would play with them carefully, but some of them just saw them and took them directly. It turned out that Michaelis antique company had lost their collections.


    So, how did the collection get to lengye? So Tang Qi would ask him so dignified. What kind of person is Leng ye? Think of here, gold girl is also scared, quickly said to Tang Qi. "I believe Mr. Leng is not a sneaker. Otherwise, he would not have been a sneaker for most of his life. These babies must have his channels. I''ll help you find out what his channels are right now


    That''s what Tang Qi means. She wants to help him find out the source and channel of Leng Ye''s treasures, so that he can further investigate Qi Sha''s action and their purpose. "I just want to ask you about it. It seems that you have a good relationship with Leng Ye. Can you help me find out his way? If it''s true, as I guess, it''s not a big problem. If Mr. Leng takes part in it, I have to apologize to him


    Tang Qi must take him to the capital for further investigation. He can''t be allowed to resell these collections here. Otherwise, no one will be responsible for the consequences.


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Miss Jin nodded her head directly, because he believed that Leng Yeh would never be that kind of person who would do anything for the benefit. I believe he will give us a reasonable explanation.


    If you think about it like this, you don''t have to say anything more. Then you turn around and walk down. Seeing the serious look on Miss Jin''s face, Tang Qi knows that he really cares about his guess. At least in this matter, she believes in Leng Ye.


    It''s not so difficult to get down than to get up. You need to climb the stairs on the first floor. You just need to take the escalator to get down directly.


    If you don''t want to pick a baby, just take the escalator. What Tang Qi chose was to take the escalator directly to the hall.


    Leng ye and some friends are drinking tea over there. It seems that they are chatting and chatting happily.


    Tang Qi, Du Yu and Hua Ling went up to the second floor. There are some random people looking at the collection. I seem to be playing with these collections.


    Miss Jin went to see Leng Ye. Seeing that she was coming, Leng Ye guessed that she was looking for him, so he said hello to some friends and took her to one side.


    It can be seen from this that the friendship between Leng ye and Miss Jin is very hard. Upstairs, they saw that the golden girl and the cold Lord went out of a side door, and the door was directly guarded by four fierce men.


    They could still see it from the second floor. The side door did not go out, but entered a room.


    Even if Tang Qi and Du Yu are a little anxious and nervous, they can only wait. A few people were waiting quietly. It took about half an hour for Miss Jin to come out.


    From the look on his face, nothing can be seen. Only the two of them know what Miss Jin and master Leng have said.


    In addition, the golden girl is still covered, Tang Qi wants to see something difficult. However, her eyes, or revealed a little bit of information, looking at things chatting a little heavy.


    However, Tang Qi also knows that this is not the time to ask him. They left the auction together. After they came out, they got on the bus and drove to the center of city B.


    At this time, it''s completely dark. It''s too dangerous to drive all night to the capital. It''s easy to cause accidents when driving tired.


    Tang Qi said to Miss Jin, "why don''t we have a meal here. Take a night off and go back tomorrow. "


    Looking at the dark sky outside, Miss Jin looked inexplicable, but she could see it. His heart seemed heavy, so he nodded and followed Tang Qi to the hotel.


    To the box, the kind of absolute confidentiality, waiting for four people to sit down, Tang Qi asked. "Did Mr. Leng tell you anything? Seeing you like this, we are really worried. "


    Miss Jin looks at them and sighs. She knows that they are really worried about him. Maybe Tang Qi wants to know what Leng ye said to him!


    Miss Jin didn''t intend to hide anything, but she didn''t accept it for a moment. After this period of time, he has already felt much better. He is also very grateful to Tang Qi for leaving him this period of time, so that he can accept this matter well."As you guessed, Leng Ye was not the single-minded Leng ye when I started to associate with each other."


    As soon as she said this, they all understood what she meant? It seems that he really colluded with the Japanese.


    Golden girl is still calm about, "his life has passed most of his life, so he does nothing without fear. It''s been half of my life that I haven''t made a name for myself. If I can''t make a name for myself, I will die of old age. "


    "So his ambition is very big. It''s like he wants to make a career. Someone gave him this opportunity. It''s a Japanese who didn''t tell me his name. He seized the opportunity. "


    As soon as you talk about the Japanese, Tang Qi already knows what''s going on. Of course, she knows when she meets them. That''s why Miss Jin is silent all the way.


    He didn''t expect that Leng ye would really collude with the Japanese, and what he didn''t expect was that these Japanese had occupied so many markets in China.


    So think, directly took off her veil, to tell the truth, not as amazing as Tang Qi imagined, she is very beautiful eyes.


    Of course, his face is not ugly. Although there is a small scar on his face, it doesn''t affect his appearance at all. Seeing Tang Qi staring at his face, Miss Jin smiles a little unkindly. "A little disappointed? In fact, this is also the reason why I wear the veil. After my face was injured, I put on the veil, and then I found that the upper half of my face is very beautiful. In fact, I have always looked like


    , that is, God gives me the feeling of food and gives me a pair of beautiful eyes. "


    Since he found that blocking his face can make him more beautiful, so he has been blocking his face ever since.


    He is also with this pair of beautiful eyes, attracted a lot of people, in order to have today''s achievements, in addition to Leng Ye''s efforts, but also of course, including those who look at him, moved his mind men.


    Otherwise, as a woman with nothing, how can she get a foothold today? In addition to her ability and strength, she should also thank others for their help. A woman''s appearance has a great influence on her success.


    Tang Qi shook his head. In fact, there was not much disappointment. Among ordinary people, it can also be regarded as the middle level. The facial features are upright, beautiful and lovely. It can only be described in this way. It''s really less delicate than when the veil is covered.


    Tang Qi naturally would not say such words, and Miss Jin naturally knew Tang Qi''s mind, and would not break the casserole to ask the end. Instead, she went back to the truth and said to Tang Qi. "According to Leng ye, the strength of these nearby cities has been linked with that of city B. all of them are their strength. Since last year, they have been expanding their power. This year, they have been doing it for a whole year. The strength circle is not a small circle as we thought


    Tang Qi looks at Du Yu, and Du Yu''s expression is very serious. He remembers such things. After returning to the capital, we need to make a good investigation to see what kind of strength there are, as well as the underground auction like this, which cities exist in the end?


    Tang Qiyao naturally wants Du Yu to pay attention to this, but it''s obvious that he doesn''t need to remind Du Yu at all. Du Yu knows it.


    He said to Miss Jin, "do you know how they all get in touch? For example, how did the Japanese get in touch with Leng ye? It''s impossible to pull a person from the street without any reason. What did Leng ye do? "


    In this way, it is convenient for them to determine the strength of Qisha.


    It''s true that they don''t pick people casually. Miss Jin told all the things Leng ye had done in those years.


    Leng Ye has been a gangster in the street for most of his life. He has no wife and no one can look up to him. Therefore, he can and feels that he has to do something, otherwise his life will end like this.


    However, there are several brothers who have been following him all the time. He can''t be sorry for his brothers. He''s been living with him all his life, but he hasn''t got any fame.


    When he was bullied and fighting by others, Leng Ye broke out completely. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to bully him, so he was very angry. He fought with those people and chopped them down. The master felt that his life would be over, so he dismissed his brother and waited for the police to catch him. However, instead of waiting for the police, he waited for some Japanese.

 Chapter 2287

    The Japanese told him, "we''ll give you an opportunity. It depends on whether you want to seize it, if you want it. We will give you people, give you strength, let you trample on all those who bully you, use these investments to strengthen yourself, and also give you funds, as long as you can help me


    start our business, the future benefits will be five to five. "


    Leng ye knew that there must be no pie in the sky. The Japanese were willing to give him the goods and let him be the boss just to let him take risks and dispose of them.


    He will also give him money to make investment. When it''s his turn to do such a good thing, it''s incredible for him. The other party didn''t lie. After Leng agreed, he directly gave him a group of brothers and called him boss.


    These brothers are not inferior to his old brothers. They are all young and powerful, and they all seem to be very powerful. During that time, Leng Ye directly controlled the whole forces under B city.


    And the strength of those people, really let cold Ye smack tongue, but they also enough to cold Ye face.


    Although all of them are young and vigorous, they look like little brothers in front of Leng Ye. You can see that they are well trained. Leng ye asked them to fight there, and they would fight wherever they went. After they occupied B city.


    We need to strengthen our strength, and to strengthen our strength, we must have these people to give him face, otherwise he will not be recognized when he goes out.


    But those little brothers, all give cold Lord face especially. Never proud in front of Leng ye, and very devout to Leng Ye.


    He really can''t understand that these Japanese people are so powerful that they would praise him as the boss. What''s the purpose? However, after he took city B, there was a task coming immediately, and he gradually understood their purpose.


    But it''s clear, it''s clear. Strength has come to this step, let him give up that is absolutely impossible, he has tasted the sweetness, there is no possibility of stopping.


    He didn''t want to be trampled on and looked down upon.


    Obviously, the Japanese of nabang are very satisfied with his actions.


    He gave him a second problem, "from now on, you have to build your own strength. My brothers will withdraw slowly. After you build your own strength firmly, I will increase your investment and tell you what to do next."


    In accordance with their instructions, Leng Ye has been in such a position that no one can shake.


    After listening to Miss Jin, Tang Qizhen was very surprised that these Japanese people were so able to choose people.


    "What does the cold Lord say? What about other people on his line? This time, all the collections of Mie''s company are in Leng Ye''s place. Have they not started yet, or are they waiting for an opportunity? They have other goods to deal with. "


    All the goods of Mie''s antique company dare to move, not to mention the goods of other people. If they dare to move in the capital, they will dare to do it in other places.


    How many such goods are there? Tang Qidu was unable to estimate.


    And they only give them such good things to deal with. It''s very obscure. Only members know about it. There won''t be such things in those auctions in the capital, so the treasures lost nearby will never come to such places.


    After all, who knows that, no matter in terms of economic foundation or in all aspects, a small place in Beijing can afford such a large-scale auction, and it is so hidden.


    What is their purpose?


    After Miss Jin finished, Tang Qi took out the map and marked out all of what Miss Jin said about their strength. Only then did he find that the strength of the surrounding areas had already surrounded the capital.


    Tang Qi seems to have some understanding of why those small families who want to rise in the capital are also restless.


    Looking at these things, it may be inseparable from them. The purpose is to bring him down, or Mie''s Antiques company. The most important thing is Mie''s company. Only when Mie''s Antiques company goes down can they do whatever they want.


    But as long as Tang Qi is still there, such a thing will never happen. Tang Qi thinks so, the facial expression is to become more icy and unusual, gold girl is not talking.


    He is not a person who knows everything. If you think about it, for the benefit of China as a whole and the stability of the capital, Mr. Leng can handle it.


    After all, Tang Qi is right in everything he does. Even if he favors Leng ye, he will not bring the Japanese to China. For him, the bottom line is China.


    What''s the difference between making Japanese people rampant in China and leading wolves into the house? Although he is only a woman, he still understands that everyone is responsible. As long as he is a Chinese person, he must put the interests of China first.


    When the food came up, all the people were very quiet. They didn''t speak and began to eat. A meal is very quiet. After dinner, did everyone go to have a rest? Say too much.


    Early the next morning, they went to the capital. It was over ten o''clock when I returned to the capital.After sending Miss Jin and miss Valin back to their bar. Tang Qi and Du Yu never stop. Both of them went to Shenhua club. We have to tell Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng about this. Let them watch each other and kill the strength of Qisha in Huaxia. Now it''s not enough to deal with them with the strength of Tang Qi and Du Yu.


    The most important thing is to make use of their old man''s contacts. For Tang Qi, his strength is mainly concentrated in the capital, and his network of contacts is also in the capital.


    Although in the world of treasure authentication, all the people have to give him face where he goes, but at the auction, his contacts are not strong enough.


    After they came to the underground base, they went directly to Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng.


    Tang Qi is really anxious and worried, because the secret route for their collection transportation is too obscure. From all the treasures of Leng ye, we can see that they have done it too many times, and they have done it more perfectly than they expected.


    They have not found out at all. If this matter is not controlled any more, they are afraid that the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When Tang Qi came in, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng were just like nobody. They were tasting tea, cooking tea and playing chess. It seemed that they were ready to enjoy their old age. They were very comfortable.


    See Tang Qi and Du Yu look in a hurry, two people are very puzzled, they two this is how? What''s wrong? How can we come to see them two old men together?


    They don''t think Tang Qi and Du Yu will be the same as their two old men.


    Is there something extraordinary happening in the capital that needs them to come forward? The two old men thought in their hearts that bad ideas had already arisen. And Tang Qi does not beat around the Bush, came in, said directly. "The capital is going to be in chaos, China is going to be in chaos, and the world will be in chaos, you know? When you are still playing chess here, a dark force has surrounded the capital. You two are still enjoying tea here. Already... "


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, big eyes stare small eyes, what message did not receive ah! What are you nervous about?


    I don''t know what happened, but after hearing the news, Tang Qi broke in and said it was so serious.


    Look at Tang Qi''s expression, is not joking, had to face up, two pairs of eyes all looked at Tang Qi, don''t know Tang Qi said, what is the meaning?


    "Speak slowly and clearly. What happened? How to suddenly rush in and say such a sentence, it makes people feel that they have no head and no brain. "


    Tang Qi also knows that he is a little anxious, but these two old men are so relaxed. Playing chess here really stimulates him, leaving all the mess in the capital to him.


    They both really don''t have a snack. Tang Qi looks at them and feels angry. But at the same time, he feels funny.


    No matter how old they are, it''s time for them to have a good time. However, at this age, they have accumulated a lot of contacts. It''s a pity that they don''t have to. I told them both.


    "These two days, Du Yu accompanied me to an auction. It''s ok if I didn''t go. Only when I went did I know that something big was going to happen. You two should be more careful. They may be aiming at me. If I fall down, it will be you two. "


    Two people are very puzzled to see Tang Qi, to the auction, not the casino, how will the problem so serious?


    They know the power of Tang Qi. They want to bring Tang Qi down easily. Such a person may not be born yet. But I have to say that Tang Qi has too many weaknesses.


    Of course, those women are also Tang Qi''s powerful motivation. Everything has two sides. Two people still asked: "who is so bold, but my people have been looking at the news of the capital?"? I didn''t want to leave it alone! I haven''t heard of anything big happening in the capital. Why are you so excited? Are you in need of help? What''s the danger? Is it that it just happened? We haven''t heard from you yet? "


    Both of them frowned directly. Their news was always well-informed. They didn''t receive any news. But Tang Qi was in such a hurry. What was it and who did it? It''s so powerful. As soon as Du Yu saw that Tang Qi had an opinion on the two old men, it would only delay time if he continued to say so. Everyone couldn''t speak clearly, so he took the initiative to claim the right to speak and explained.

 Chapter 2288

    "Well, don''t be confused. Listen to my explanation. I''ll explain it to you one by one, and you''ll understand what''s going on."


    The two old men put down their pieces and looked at Du Yu. They were full of scrutinizing. Du Yu was nervous. They were all serious.


    The two of them really thought that something terrible had happened, and they had to pay attention to it.


    "Well, let''s listen. Can you explain what''s going on? We can''t play chess in such a hurry. "


    Gu Liucheng a mouth, Cheng Hantian is also all kinds of angry, "you know we for this game of chess, wait for a few days?"? If it really doesn''t work out and there''s no big deal, you two kids won''t want to leave. "


    The two of them are feeling bored, no one to play with them! This is a good choice.


    When Du Yu heard that he was asked to explain, he connected them all together at the auction and what happened recently, and told them both.


    Gu Liucheng, with a very dignified look, looked at the two of them. He did not expect that he underestimated the Japanese too much, which was more serious than they thought.


    Originally, Gu Liucheng thought that someone had a festival with Tang Qi. Of course, they must also be very powerful people. They have been tracking down the collection. After all, it is a major event. They closely observe the families in the capital with the same influence as Tang Qi.


    Pay attention to the strong people. It can be powerful enough to take away Tang Qi''s treasure.


    But all along, there is no clue. Besides, I also know that Tang Qi will continue to investigate, and the two of them are not interested.


    I always think it''s better to leave such things to young people, but I didn''t expect that the strength outside the capital was so rampant.


    But they didn''t give the arrangement at all. Could they really do this without asking. That''s impossible.


    It''s abnormal that there is no news at this point, or have their people been poisoned, or have their people betrayed?


    If you think about it like this, it''s really a bit too serious to handle. "This news can be said to be very timely. After all, we have been looking for the whereabouts of these people. You know, we don''t know the scope of their activities at all, so we can only start from the capital. In fact, we have closely observed all the changes in the capital. I just didn''t find anything Tang Qi knows that these two people who have become human beings will never ignore the safety of the capital, so they must pay attention to the trend of the capital. As it turns out, since they pay attention, let them monitor here. Tang Qi believes that with their help, no one dares to make trouble in the capital. If you think about it in this way, you can say it to both of them directly. "It''s very good that you haven''t forgotten your responsibilities. I just want to emphasize that although I''ve been entrusted with the responsibility to take care of the stability of the capital, all the social networks in the capital are still in your hands. If you can help, don''t let me come to you."


    Tang Qi doesn''t have to say that he made them both aware. Although they were handed over to Tang Qi, they were still not at ease. Besides, Tang Qi was still carrying so many occupations on his back. How dare he let go? He was afraid that if he was not careful, the capital would fall into the enemy''s hands and China would fall into a passive position.


    It can be said that the current situation in the capital is very complicated. All forces should be more careful and put all the blame in the hands of their young people. They are particularly worried.


    Although it has added a lot of powerful framework for the relationship between Beijing and Beijing to them, if they let go directly, they may not be able to play chess here safely.


    Tang Qi is really angry. Seeing that they both know what they want to say, they don''t say what he wants to say. After all, for Tang Qi, as long as they know what they should do.


    The two of them are by no means ordinary people. They don''t need to talk a lot of nonsense, which is a waste of time. Thinking that Tang Qi is about to leave, Gu Liucheng puts down his flag and looks at Tang Qi. "Alas! As I said just now, if you have a big event, you can''t leave. Why? Now there are more and more no rules. You can come and go as you want. Don''t you regard my place as a vegetable market? We can''t do this game of chess, but if you disturb us, we can put it on again. "


    Tang Qi knows that it must be Gu Liucheng who wants to have a game with him and compete with him. He is still worried about the fact that he has won. To be honest, he doesn''t have this leisure now, because she has to go to other people.


    In particular, Mickey, Mickey and Bailiang are very dangerous now. Let them be careful. Now, the underground power is surging. Even if they are not in the capital, they are also around. In case they encounter something good or bad, Tang Qi will not forgive himself.


    "Or let Du Yu accompany you! Anyway, I don''t have this leisure, there are many things waiting for me to deal with? I think I''m like you. I can live here for the aged. "When Gu Liucheng heard this, he refused. He also knew that he was in a hurry and that he would disturb their chess game. He didn''t say that at that time. Now he asked him to play a new game with him. He complained and said to Tang Qi directly.


    "I don''t care whether you have time or not, you can''t refuse me. In a word, you have to help me make this game clear, otherwise, you can do it yourself? You just can''t get out of this door today. If you don''t want to compete with each other, just stay


    Tang Qi knows that it''s impossible for him not to compete with each other today, but he really doesn''t have the spare time. He can''t do it for a day or two, and he doesn''t have the leisure. Really, he just chooses this time. Thinking about this, he looked directly at Gu Liucheng and was ready to say. "Well, today''s game, I help you set up, but deal with the seven evil things, you help me do, I don''t care about this thing, how? It''s a deal! I am responsible for my affairs, and you are responsible for all the people here. Anyway, I am a stranger to this pile of strength, and the investigation has to start from scratch! If you''ve been paying attention, just deal with it. "


    Gu Liucheng knew that Tang Qiji was a thief. He not only disturbed his chess game, but also didn''t want to accompany him. It was impossible to keep him.


    He came over and Gu Liucheng played directly on Tang Qi''s head.


    "Really, you little ones are getting more and more disoriented. Don''t you know what respect for the old and love the young is? These old people are going to torture us like this Let''s go. I''m upset to see you. Don''t play any chess games. I''ll be angry with you. "


    Tang Qi knew that no one was willing to be responsible for such a troublesome matter, so if they were to blame the two of them, they would certainly refuse.


    Don''t say to set up a chess game, that is to let the two of them leave directly. Both of them must leave immediately. As soon as they say to give way, they will know to avoid him. They will never take over this matter.


    It''s not that we are reluctant to use our strength, but that no one wants to take over the trouble.


    But anyway, the strength of the two of them is there. When Tang Qi believes that he handles this matter, they will help him?


    He has a lot of enmity with Qisha. It''s right for him to deal with this matter. The old accounts and the new ones should be counted together.


    I believe they will not stand idly by when he has the strength.


    Thinking about this, he went out, and Du Yu was still standing here, because he didn''t know whether Tang Qi had left him to play chess with them. Was that true or false?


    Tang Qidu had already gone out. Seeing that Du Yu was still standing there, he called directly. "You really want to play chess with them. Hurry up. There are many things to deal with here. I can''t play alone."


    On hearing this, Du Yu nodded, answered twice, and went out with him.


    The two old men shook their heads repeatedly. It seems that Tang Qi is more and more leading now. It''s not as simple as treating them as brothers at the beginning.


    It''s so good that the two of them have long been looking forward to Tang Qi''s flourishing and taking charge of the overall situation, so that they can abandon their children and enjoy their old age. Two people are very relaxed and comfortable. But the two of them have been paying attention to the mysterious force in the capital, but they haven''t got much information. They didn''t expect Tang Qi to know it, but Tang Qi knows much more than them. Although he only knows it,


    , he has much more information than they have.


    Although they knew it early, they were not as lucky as Tang Qi. They had to say that Tang Qi was given food by God. It seemed that everything took special care of him. Even if they let him know later, they let him know more in detail.


    The two old men thought so and looked at each other. They both knew what was meant in each other''s eyes and shook their heads helplessly. It seemed that after they really had to give way, these young people still lived in this world. After Tang Qi left the underground, he said to Du Yu directly. "Brothers, isn''t Zhengchou without a task? Now I''m going to assign you the task of dispersing our brothers and going to the strength points we have set up in various cities to find out what these strengths are all about? Why didn''t someone respond to us? " Even if the other party is strict enough, no matter how strict a large-scale event such as an auction is, there will always be some information. Even if they know that there is a little suspicious information, there will certainly be people reacting to them, but no one will react to them.

 Chapter 2289

    Tang Qi is now seriously doubting whether their strength has already been broken. Although he has such an idea in his heart, he still tries to restrain such an idea, because he doesn''t believe anyone''s strength can do it, and breaks all their dark spots.


    What''s more, they are so strict in their work. How can they say it''s broken? Or is there a spy, or is it related to Bailong?


    Tang Qi can''t help thinking about Bailong. He has been involved in the matter about the placement site before. The more he thinks about it, the more scared he feels. Maybe this matter really has something to do with Bailong. As long as they reveal it a little bit, they will definitely look it up.


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. Du Yu got the order, nodded his head, and went to the Department. Tang Qi didn''t stop. After he came out, he quickly went to the headquarters. I don''t know how many things Bailong had explained. It''s better to let Bailiang be more careful.


    It''s a headache for Tang Qi to think about it, but he still goes to the headquarters quickly. Bai Liang has been able to go to the ground for activities. It seems that he has recovered well, and it''s really a happy thing to be intimate with Cheng Dieyi.


    As soon as Tang Qigang came to the headquarters, Tang Doudou came straight over, and Cheng Cheng came all the way with Tang Doudou.


    Cheng Cheng directly hugs Tang Qi''s legs, looks like a small face of grievance, says in tears.


    "Dad Tang, you''ve come at last. You don''t know that I''ve been bullied these two days, and no one makes the decision for me. If you don''t come again, I''ll be wronged to death."


    Tang Qizhen is a little speechless, a child family, what can be wronged?


    But they are like non-human created gifted children? For example, it''s evil. It means smart. Tang Qi can''t guarantee that what he said is true or false. What happened?


    She said, pinching her little face. "Tell me what happened. Let me see if I can decide for you."


    Cheng Cheng listens to Tang Qi and climbs up his leg. Tang Qi immediately picks him up, holds him in his arms, touches his restless face and says. "What''s the matter, say it!"


    Cheng Cheng''s face is full of grievances and complains to Tang Qi.


    "I don''t want to be called Bai Liang''s father. I used to call him Bai Liang, but I didn''t expect to call him Dad now. I''m not used to it at all, but my mother said that if I don''t call him Dad, I will never pay any attention to me and won''t make delicious food for me."


    It''s full of grievances, and Tang Doudou smiles behind him. Looking at Cheng Cheng''s face of grievances, he seems quite happy.


    As soon as Tang Qi heard about it, he let him down. He couldn''t do it because he was very optimistic about this marriage.


    Cheng Dieyi also has some skills. When he is with Bai Liang, it''s a match made in heaven. If he is disturbed by this smelly boy, Tang Qi will never let him go. "This is your mistake. Can''t mom pursue her own happiness? Do you want to see mom alone forever? It''s hard for mom. It''s best to find someone to take care of you. Uncle Bai Liang knows his roots, his ability is so strong, and he''s so strong. We all value him. What can we complain about? "


    Cheng Cheng was wronged to death. He thought he could find someone to make decisions for him. He didn''t expect to find someone to speak for them. It''s a shame! Who can respect his ideas. "But I''m very good, and my mother also said that I''m not her drag, and I don''t think it''s more tiring to take me, but I don''t know why? He just wants to be with Uncle Bai Liang. At first, he cares about my feelings. Now, when I say it, he doesn''t care about me, do you know? I didn''t eat. He didn''t care about me


    As soon as you look at his small face, you can see that he will not give up the delicious food. It must be because he wants to make trouble with Cheng Dieyi, so he deliberately refuses to eat and goes on a hunger strike.


    But it seems that I ate a lot secretly, otherwise, the little face would not be so moist. "In a word, I warn you that it''s settled to call Bai Liang''s father. Even I agree. You can change my name to Uncle Tang in the future! Call Bai Liang''s father directly. Do you understand? "


    Cheng Cheng''s face collapsed. What do you know? He doesn''t want to know about it! But also tell Bai Liang''s father not to accept, absolutely not to accept, Bai Liang is not as powerful as him.


    In his mind, people who are more powerful than him can be a father. Tang Qi is more powerful than him. Therefore, when Tang Qi can be a father, Bai Liang is not good. His strength is too weak. Even his mother can''t protect him. How can he be a father? And Tang Qi is really not in the mood to coax him now, so he directly looks at Tang Doudou and says to him. Has the final say, "let him play, try to enlighten him, let him know that calling him white bright dad is decreed by fate. He must call, shout, shout, and shout, and this is not negotiable,


    , I have the final say, I decide."


    Tang Doudou seemed to have got a big order. He nodded directly, but he didn''t say it very seriously. "I understand, father Tang. You can rest assured that I will help you solve this problem."Tang Qi went straight over and bent over to kiss his little head, "I knew you were my best baby daughter. Well, go and play. " When Tang Qi says this, Tang Doudou takes Cheng Cheng to one side. Don''t let him pester Tang Qi any more. Cheng Cheng''s small face is still boastful, but he doesn''t dare to retort when he says so. He''s really afraid to offend them all. If he doesn''t give them to eat, he will starve to death.


    it''s not easy for him to grow so lovely.


    You resentfully looked at Tang Qi, these adults simply do not respect his opinion, he does not love Tang''s father.


    From then on, the only person he loves is sister Doudou. He wants to play with Tang Doudou. But Tang Qizhen doesn''t have time to delay, so he goes into the back ward and Bai Liang is doing rehabilitation training.


    Cheng Dieyi accompanies her, two people also can be regarded as you depend on me Nong, Tang Qi utters directly bright next. Cheng Dieyi and Bai Liang see that Tang Qi is coming, so they let Bai Liang go and sit aside to have a rest.


    Tang Qi walked over and saw the white face glowing red. It seemed that he was recovering well, and it seemed that he was enjoying himself in love.


    I almost want to write love on my face.


    He asked, "it seems that the recovery is good. If you reply, maybe there will be something wrong with the headquarters. I guess there is something wrong with Dieyi, so you can support it."


    In recent days, Bai Liang has been lying on the hospital bed, so Cheng Dieyi and Mi Qi have been supporting the headquarters. But after all, MI Qi still has to manage Mi''s antique company, and there are a lot of facts there.


    So the headquarters is almost always busy with Cheng Dieyi, and it''s hard to take care of him. What Tang Qi hopes most is that Bai Liang will get better soon. Bai Liang nods. In fact, she has almost recovered. But just in case, she still asks him to continue to recuperate for two more days. Cheng Dieyi is not in a hurry to let him manage the headquarters. After all, there are not many things in the headquarters. Now she is familiar with it. She just hopes Bai Liang can have a good rest for a few days. "I have no problem at all, and I feel that. The butterfly dress is a little too fussy. He wants me to have more rest. That''s why I''m not allowed to leave the hospital. In fact, I''ve already reached the discharge standard. Doctors say that I''m as strong as a cow now, and I can be assigned any task


    to me, so don''t worry too much. "


    Of course, this is what Tang Qi would like to hear. He is relieved to hear that. "There''s nothing wrong. I went out this time and found some problems. It seems that the capital has been surrounded by one party. However, we are still investigating the specific situation. I''m afraid they will start from the headquarters or the Tang family, but I will go to


    to pay attention to it."


    "I''m here to remind you that when you fall in love, don''t forget to ensure safety, safety first! Do you understand? "


    Bai Liang nodded. He was no longer that hairy boy. He knew what to pay attention to. Naturally, he also knew that the boss would always put their safety first. Every time, he would inform him in advance when something happened. Naturally, he also understood the boss''s intention.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know this matter. I''ll look at it and deal with it. I won''t let my brothers suffer any harm." In fact, Tang Qi didn''t want him to guarantee anything, or he didn''t want him to be involved because of this. It would be better to inform them in advance and let them have a preparation in mind. After hearing Bai Liang''s words, Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. Cultivate yourself well and protect your body. Your body is the most important thing. Everyone is counting on you to make arrangements for it."


    Bai Liang said with a smile, as if he really had great ability. In fact, the most important thing for the headquarters is the boss. As long as the boss is safe, they all don''t care.


    But Bai Liang also knows that the boss thinks they are more important than him, so he nods to Tang Qi directly. "Don''t worry, boss! You don''t have to worry about brothers. You just need to protect yourself. Brothers are counting on you. "


    After talking with Bai Liang for a while and explaining some things to him, Tang Qicai left the headquarters and still wanted to see Murong Yue, who was also alone at home.


    As long as he is busy, he has no time to see him. To be honest, he really regards his home as a hotel. If he has time to go back, he has no time to go back.


    So Murong month to see him is the least, always feel a little sorry for Murong month. Just taking advantage of this opportunity, I went back to see murongyue.

 Chapter 2290

    Thinking, Tang Qi stood up and said. "Well, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. I''m afraid they will start from you, but I don''t think it''s possible to start from the headquarters. After we removed the white dragon, we must have given them a warning."


    Bai Liang nods, while Cheng Dieyi comes to greet Tang Qi to leave. After that, Tang Qi goes back to Tang''s home directly.


    When he arrived at his home, Murong Yue had coaxed An''an to sleep and put it on the crib. Murong Yue was afraid that he would exercise under the building. If An''an was upstairs, he would wake up and cry. She couldn''t hear him, so she bought him a crib in the living room.


    Murong month is exercise, suddenly see Tang Qi came in, really surprised, did not expect Tang Qi will come back. Especially when I usually come back in the evening, I came back so early today.


    "Why are you back at this time? What happened? "


    In murongyue''s impression, Tang Qi would not have come back at this time if nothing important had happened.


    Tang Qi shakes his head, but there is really nothing to do. He just wants to come back and have a look, and says to Murong Yue. "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. I just miss you, so I came back to have a look. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you in my heart."


    Murong month''s eyes flashed a touch of shame, although she had already had a child, but this sense of girlishness still remained.


    "The more you say that, the more I feel wrong. You''re not such a person with endless love talk. What happened? You can tell me a little bit and let me have a bottom in my heart. Is it good or bad?"


    Tang Qi really feels funny. He just comes back to have a look. He didn''t expect Murong Yue to make such a guess. It seems that he has ignored her for too long before, which makes Murong Yue so worried about gain and loss.


    "I don''t lie to you. Nothing really happened. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Is Ann in the afternoon? Are you doing exercises


    Tang Qi decided to change the topic, because there was no way to talk about this topic.


    When Murong Yue heard Tang Qi''s question, she knew that nothing had really happened? Otherwise, Tang Qi would not be so leisurely. He knew him well, not the kind of person who would write ink with him when something went wrong. He nodded and said, "while ANN is sleeping, I also take the opportunity to exercise. Mickey, they go to the headquarters every day to exercise. Now one by one, they seem to be more powerful than me. I don''t want to be your drag or burden. Although they are not strong, they hope to have a little ability to protect themselves."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi was very moved. Most women enjoy the protection from men, but it''s good for him. All the women around him want to be strong without causing him any trouble. Tang Qi really felt inexplicable for a moment.


    Looking at An''an sleeping in her crib, she goes to Murong Yue''s side, holds her in her arms and kisses her forehead. However, after kissing her sweat, he finishes his exercise.


    "Salty." Tang Qi said so. Murong Yuezhi thought it funny that he had just finished his exercise and had not washed his face. It must be salty.


    "You, how can people say about you?" Even so, but still a face of shame.


    Tang Qi looks back and makes sure that An''an is sleeping soundly and doesn''t wake up, so he kisses murongyue''s lips directly. To tell the truth, among these women, murongyue is the one he feels most sorry for.


    When I brought him to the capital, I wanted to let him see the world. I didn''t expect that I would have a baby soon after I came here.


    It doesn''t matter, but after giving birth, he was imprisoned at home and became a full-time housewife, although he didn''t let Tang Qi do a lot of housework, become yellow, suffer oppression and so on.


    However, he is willing to take on this series of responsibilities and obligations. Tang Qizhen feels that Murong Yue is the most like his wife, who is always at home to teach her husband and children.


    However, he spent the least time with Murong Yue. He spent more time with other women than with Murong Yue. Especially after Murong Yue gave birth to a child, he didn''t even have the time to accompany the child.


    At the end of a long kiss, Murong Yue blushes and looks at Tang Qi. To be honest, she hasn''t been gentle with Tang Qi for a long time. The sudden kiss still makes her very moved.


    Tang Qi looks at Murong Yue who is moved by Wu Zi. Can''t help but her forehead wet deer hair, all get to his ear, seriously said to him.


    "In the next time, I may be busy, and I will tell them that they must come back to accompany you every night. I haven''t investigated the specific things clearly, and it''s hard to explain them to you, but it may be more dangerous."


    "And you may be a weak person who lives at home. I''m afraid they will attack you. It will also send more people to Du Yu. Are you afraid? "


    Murong Yue shakes her head directly. He has nothing to be afraid of. He has never thought about being afraid of it since the moment he talked with Tang Qi. Since Tang Qi has been chosen, he will go on with Tang Qi. What is there to be afraid of."With you, I have nothing to fear. I still remember that you asked me to be an undercover agent before. I''m not afraid of that. What''s the point of being afraid of such a thing. Don''t look down on me


    Tang Qi was very moved. In his bed, he chatted for another night. To tell the truth, they were so sensible that he was very upset. After everyone gave them to someone, what they wanted was enjoyment.


    But he has been making them take risks and make them fear. There is no secure day. Although the day seems very secure, Tang Qi knows that there are all kinds of dangers around him.


    "I''m really moved that you can say that! Come down! I will also speed up the inspection of human flesh here. There is nothing to do today, so I will accompany you at home. "


    As long as he''s at home. Mickey will tell them if she has any news. They will all come back and hand it in at that time. Once they discuss, they should be more careful.


    Murong month is really very excited, did not expect that Tang Qi would take the initiative to throw down with her, so think quickly to prepare dinner.


    "I''ll see what I''m going to eat in the evening? What do you want to prepare? I''ll cook it myself and let them buy it. "


    He pulled her directly and imprisoned her in his arms. He didn''t come back to be the son of the old lady. He wanted her to be with them. Every time he got together, he made himself so busy.


    "Well, listen to me, you don''t have to prepare for anything. Today, you''ll be down-to-earth with me. Just leave it here.


    I will always be very happy. Tang Qi also knows how to love people. The elder sister sat down and pulled him. I had to sit on the sofa, sit beside her and confine her in my arms. It took them very little time to get along with each other.


    Murong Yuekao is in Tang Qi''s arms. Looking at the stroller, his heart is full of sweetness. Life is so complete that he doesn''t ask for anything any more.


    And Tang Qi, who is willing to work hard recently, has not given him a good reward. Now that he meets Murong Yue, it''s not like he''s burning with firewood.


    Murong Yue''s voice trembles all over her tiny body.


    But when the two lit the fire, ANN, who was sleeping in her cradle, suddenly woke up.


    Wow, a cry scared Murong Yue and made her wake up instantly. She looked at Tang Qi, who was not well dressed. With a shy smile, she pushed Tang Qi away and said, "An''an wakes up. I''ll go to see him."


    When he said that, his whole face was red to death, because he really ignored Ann just now, forgetting that it was in front of ANN! I didn''t expect that he should have done such a thing with Tang Qi.


    But the child is still so young, if he really saw them, would they leave a psychological shadow for Ann if they did something unsuitable for children in front of him? Of course, he is less than one year old now, and may not understand this, but Murong Yue is very worried.


    Worry, more is embarrassed, Tang Qi how may not understand his mind, see him so helpless shook his head.


    After finishing his clothes, Murong Yue has reached the cradle, picked up An''an and coaxed him. "We wake up Ann. It''s mom who ignored you. Don''t cry. Mom will make milk for you now. "


    Murong month such a comfort an an, an an fruit burning don''t cry, Tang Qi also followed to come over.


    "You go and milk him. I''ll hold him. It''s tiring for you to hold him like this."


    Then he took Ann.


    An''an''s dark eyes look straight at Tang Qi. Tang Qi feels distressed. In fact, there is a little guilt in her heart. The child is almost one year old unconsciously, and he must be strange to the child, so he touched Ann''s face and comforted him.


    An an''s eyes are still full of beads, but he still smiles. Tang Qi sees something hanging on his neck? After taking him, he took it out with his hand and had a look.


    Suddenly feel a very magical force, as if into his body, let Tang Qi for a moment, inexplicable, how can have this feeling?


    But still couldn''t help looking at the things hanging on ANN''s chest, although he couldn''t explain what it was? However, it seems that he has a very special feeling about this thing.


    At this time, Murong Yue rushes out. Tang Qi directly picks up the things on an an''s neck, looks at Murong Yue and asks, "what kind of stone is this stone you hang on an''s neck? Why do I have a special feeling when I look at this stone? It seems that there is a mysterious force that attracts me. "

 Chapter 2291

    Murong month saw that stone, the facial expression became dignified. The stone is not very big, just like the long life lock that a child wears around his neck. It''s flat.


    The whole body is black. It looks ordinary. If you fall on the road, no one will pick it up. Of course, if you meet someone who can recognize the treasure, you will pick it up and take it back, because it may be priceless.


    After Murong Yue saw it, he explained to Tang Qi. "It''s handed down from our family. I don''t know exactly what it''s used for. I only know that it''s a family heirloom. Generally, it won''t be taken out."


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, everyone has their own things. He didn''t care enough about murongyue before, so murongyue had this thing on him. He really didn''t know it.


    "Do you know what this stone is for? Why do you always think that there are very strong and special abilities in the stone. "


    Since he got the golden finger, he has been looking for energy, whether it''s from antiquities or other special collections.


    But since he got the super charging pile, he has got the super charging pile for himself, and he no longer needs the energy.


    Because he has a steady stream of energy to provide by himself. He is too tired. After a sleep, the energy will not be recharged. In the past, he had to use these collections to recharge, but now, he doesn''t need it at all.


    With the blessing of the soul tripod, his energy is inexhaustible, and his ability of dark rising is surging all the time, which makes him more and more powerful, and he is no longer the total energy of the collection.


    But this stone is very strange. The energy contained in it is a little different from the energy he got before. He is very familiar with it, but he wants to possess more than he is familiar with it.


    But Tang Qi knows that this may be a very important thing for Murong Yue, so he still tries to restrain his mind and looks at Murong Yue. Murong Yue shakes her head and looks at a loss. "Before, I always thought it was a powerful magic weapon, but my ancestors didn''t say what was the use of it? All the way to me, there''s almost no news about it, so I don''t know what''s the use of it? "


    Tang Qi nodded, and his expression became more dignified. He looked at which stone he was looking at, which became very different. There was a kind of power that he wanted to possess, but he also suppressed this desire all the time.


    But Murong month so familiar with him, how can not understand his ideas, saw his such expression, said directly.


    "If you want it, you can take it. Although it is very important to me, it only has commemorative value. I really don''t know what the value of this treasure is. I only know that it is very valuable and has been uploaded to my hand from my ancestors."


    "If you can make it exude its own unique charm in your hand, then it is worth its value. Otherwise, you don''t know how long it will take to realize its value."


    Tang Qi knows that Murong Yue understands him. Just because I understood him, I said such words to him. He was really embarrassed and looked at Murong Yue.


    "It''s something you left behind. I still don''t take it. Do you think I''m a little selfish? When you come to me, I don''t protect you. Instead, I take things from your ancestors from your hands. I feel that I don''t agree with you. "


    Murong month while feeding to an an, at the same time from an an neck, directly unloaded the stone, put in the hands of Tang Qi. "When are you so polite to me? If you want to do this, it''s really boring. You''d better take it quickly. For me, this stone is not as far-reaching as you think. It''s just an ordinary stone left by my ancestors. If you can


    play his real role in your hands, it''s the real price he left behind Value. "


    Murong Yue has said that. If he really refuses again, it will be a little hypocritical. Besides, he can''t refuse Murong Yue''s kindness. Besides, if he doesn''t want it, Murong Yue will feel uncomfortable.


    So thinking, he took the stone, although he didn''t know what the function of the stone was? But for him, it must be helpful, because his feeling can never be wrong. After touching the stone with his hand, he still didn''t feel the information of the stone.


    This is strange enough, because since he had golden finger, as long as he touched all the babies with his hand, all the baby''s information would appear in his mind.


    However, this stone clearly contains powerful energy, but he can''t feel the age of this stone? Tang Qi can guess that he should have existed when the earth existed.


    Should have a long history can not be used to describe the ancient such words, may be even earlier than ancient times.Tang Qi thought so and fell into deep thinking. Murong Yue took An''an from his arms and said:


    "you''d better give it to me! You haven''t nursed him. You''re not familiar with him. He must be uncomfortable with your clumsy appearance. "


    Tang Qi lowers his head. Sure enough, he sees An''an frowning and boasting. He''s about to cry and suckling. He hands An''an to Murong Yue. He takes the stone and sits on one side of the sofa.


    Murong month to Tang Qi a face dignified appearance, also don''t disturb him, holding an an an sat on one side, to an an breast feeding, comfort him, let him not cry, don''t disturb Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi plays with the stone carefully and puts the stone in front of his eyes. He wants to see what''s famous in the stone?


    However, at this time, the stone suddenly emitted a strange light, containing a yellow light.


    Very bright, very dazzling, let Tang Qi directly closed his eyes, originally wanted to avoid, but he suddenly lost consciousness, no feeling, fell into a dark.


    Tang Qi thought it was the light just now. It was so strong that his eyes temporarily lost their light. But his body was imprisoned and could not move.


    No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move. Does it have something to do with a strange stone? Tang Qi, for example, is still struggling.


    The outside world, needless to say, is in a mess. Murong Yue is feeding an an. As soon as she looks back, she sees Tang Qi lying on the sofa, motionless and startled. It looks like Tang Qi''s hands are empty. She doesn''t know where the black stone is?


    But now where does he manage these! Put down ANN, put the bottle aside, don''t care about Ann.


    Quickly take out the phone, for a moment, do not know who to look for, first called Mickey. "Miki, you answer the phone quickly. It''s very urgent. You answer the phone quickly."


    And Mickey''s in the middle of a meeting. The phone is on Chu Ya''s side. Chu Ya is waiting at the door of the conference room. Seeing that it''s Murong Yue, she feels strange and answers the phone.


    "Hello! Sister Murong, are you looking for sister Mickey? Sister Mitch is in a meeting. You can tell me what happened. I''ll let him know that the meeting is still quite important, so he can''t get out now. "


    Murong Yue is so anxious that she takes another look at Tang Qi lying on the sofa. No matter what''s important, it''s not as important as Tang Qi. He has fainted now. He can''t cope with it alone, so he says in a hurry.


    "There''s something wrong with me. Tang Qi fainted. Anyway, I can''t call him up. I just lie on the sofa and fainted for no reason. You tell Mickey quickly to let him come back. If he doesn''t come back, I''m really scared. "


    Chuya''s brows were all wrinkled. There was no reaction for a long time. After the reaction, he directly opened the door of the conference room, and all the people looked at it. Chuya didn''t care about it at all, and ran directly to Mickey''s side.


    Lie prone to Mickey''s ear, whispered. "Sister Murong just called and said that ah Qi had fainted at home. Let''s go back and have a look. Let''s go and have a look. I''m really worried about her. "


    Chuya has not finished, Miki frowned, how can Tang Qi suddenly faint? Did he worry too much and overwork in the past two days, or was he secretly plotted after he went out?


    When Mickey thought of this, her whole heart jumped to her throat, and she stood up directly.


    Looking at all the employees looking at him, he said directly: "today''s meeting is here first, and I will find someone to replace me for the next thing. I have an urgent matter, so I have to leave first?"


    With that, she was about to leave, but Bai Su didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that both of them were worried, she also had a lot of questions in her heart. She didn''t care what to ask, so she followed them and left the company directly.


    And I don''t dare to disturb other people. I''m afraid that everyone will make a fuss. Just as Tang Qi doesn''t have anything to do, if they all touch him, they will make everyone think that Tang Qi has an accident. That''s sure that the forces of all parties will not live in peace.


    Mi Qi and his party quietly back to the Tang family, they see that Yang Yiyi has come. Murong Yue seems to have cried. Her eyes are red and swollen.


    Mickey was more worried and didn''t know what was going on, so she asked. "What happened? Why did you call suddenly to say that ah Qi fainted at home? What happened to him? I''ll make it clear from beginning to end that he won''t be plotted, will he? Where is he now? "

 Chapter 2292

    That''s what Mickey''s most afraid of. Because those villains are really defenseless, and now Tang Qi is on the cusp of the storm, there are too many people who want to get rid of him. Mickey really can''t guarantee that some people will be sinister and die secretly. Murong straight shook her head, denied this view of Mickey, but directly said to Mickey. "Yiyi helped me to put ah Qi in the bedroom. He was not assassinated, but the stone I brought to An''an. There was something wrong with him, you know? That stone must be a good


    , and after seeing it, ah Qi thought it was very unusual.... "


    Murong Yue said so, he asked Tang Qi for the stone, looked at the stone, and calculated it carefully.


    Mickey, after they heard it, they knew that something unexpected and magical had happened. After all, the stone was hanging around Ann''s neck.


    If it''s really dangerous, Ann must be the first one to have an accident.


    For them, it is very acceptable to accept this. After all, what happened to Tang Qi is not a miracle, so they have been used to all kinds of miracles that happened to Tang Qi, so there is not so much panic. Mickey thought so, and said to them. "Things have happened. We must keep calm. For the time being, we should hold down a Qi''s fainting, because once someone knows that he has fainted, he will often fall into a commotion. We can''t control the result."


    All the people still listen to Mickey''s words. Although she used to be a childish and timid little girl, she has become very different now.


    Hear Mickey say so, or agree with Mickey, although Mickey was originally a lovely little girl, but so many things happened, also let her more and more inspirational.


    Because he knew that as long as Tang Qi arrived, he had to hold up half of the sky for Tang Qi, because Tang Qi, who had nothing before, also held up her sky.


    He took on such a responsibility. Now they don''t know what happened to Tang Qi, so he has to hold up this half day.


    "I agree with sister Mitch''s point of view. Now we need to ensure the safety of ah Qi. Let him stay at home and don''t spread the news. Then, Bai Su, you can contact Bai Liang and let him step up his guard."


    Yang Yiyi is also a capable person, who has been relieved from grief and shock. After all, it''s not sure when Tang Qi will wake up, so they have to make preparations. If Tang Qi wakes up soon, then their preparation is only a plan. If Tang Qi really takes some time to wake up, then they won''t be beaten.


    After all, the paper can''t contain fire, and they can''t prevent it from being in danger.


    Speaking of this, Murong month quickly looked to, Mickey said. "Ah Qi''s two most trusted brothers are Du Yu and Bai Liang. We should first ask them, what are ah Qi doing these two days and what will happen?"


    Because he came back suddenly today and told me that he might have to deal with some very important things. Let me be careful, for fear that I will become the weak link. They will start from me. "


    Just as Murong Yue said that, the doorbell outside rang. Murong Yue was surprised and looked at the electronic screen. It was Du Yu.


    What is he doing here?


    Think, a few people all nervous hide, not they suspicious, but Du Yu to too time. Tang Qi just fainted and he came. What does that mean?


    Du Yu, even if nothing, can see them all at home, this is very abnormal. After questioning, the most dangerous thing is Tang Qi.


    Miki, looking at Chuya, Bai Su and Yang Yiyi, several people look at them and nod their heads. They all understand what it means, so they all hide in a bedroom.


    They have been together for a long time, and they have already had a tacit understanding. Sometimes they don''t have to speak, just look at each other, and understand each other''s meaning.


    All three of them hide in the room. Looking at Tang Qi lying on the bed in the room, he seems to be asleep. He is usually stable.


    But as soon as they got close, they found that his breathing, pulse and heartbeat were very slow. No wonder Murong Yue was so scared.


    Outside, Murong Yue adjusted his breathing to make him look like he''s nothing. He practiced several times in front of the mirror. Then he held an an to the door and opened the door.


    Because he had seen from the two that the person who came was not others, it was Du Yu. It seemed that he really didn''t expect that Du Yu would come.


    He opened the door, saw Du Yu and asked, "Why are you here? What happened? "


    Du Yu shakes his head. It''s not what happened, but what the boss asked him to investigate. He wants to report to the boss. He went to the headquarters, butBai Liang told him that the boss had come back, so he came over because it was very important. He also wanted to have a try in person, because there might be important clues there.


    He had been in charge of things in the capital all the time. He was afraid that as soon as he left, he would be busy in the capital. So he wanted to discuss with Tang Qi. He thought the capital was pretty good now. Let Li Qi take charge of it for a while. When he has handled the matter, he will come back to replace Li Qi.


    However, it was Murong Yue who came to open the door for him with her baby in her arms. There was no sound inside. Was the boss not in the Tang family? When Du Yu had such an idea, he asked her directly.


    "Why don''t you see the boss? I''m looking for the boss. The boss asked me to be responsible for something. I think I told him the news at the first time. He''s not at home. Where is he going? I''m in a hurry. I''ll go to him now. "


    Murong month a listen to, a sigh of relief, as expected is something to find Tang Qi, rather than what they think.


    Du Yu is really trustworthy. Therefore, this matter may not be able to hide from Du Yu. If you hide it from Du Yu and let him find Tang Qi without a head, it may be even worse. Murong Yue thought so and said to Du Yu.


    "You come in. I have something to tell you. It''s also related to the safety of the boss, so you have to keep it secret. Of course, there are some things that you should deal with by yourself. You come in first."


    Du Yu didn''t know what murongyue meant by that, but he also knew that things were not simple. He didn''t know what happened. How could his sister-in-law look dignified?


    Thinking about this, he followed Murong Yue and came in, but when he came in, he saw that they were all standing in the living room.


    They also heard what he and murongyue said just now. Several people discussed it and felt that this matter could not be hidden from Du Yu. After all, only Du Yu knew that Tang Qi was responsible for all the things that Du Yu helped to deal with. It was better.


    If you keep it from Du Yu, maybe the next thing will be difficult.


    If Du Yu doesn''t know it, they can still hide it. However, if Tang Qi knows what they want to investigate, Du Yu must know how dangerous it is. If they don''t know it, it will only complicate the problem. After Du Yu came in, he was really surprised to see them all there. Du Yu asked with a look of doubt. "Is it a weekend? Why are you all at home? Excuse me for not going to work on weekdays, so I always think you should be working. Why are you all at home I don''t want to ask them if something happened? There is something he can help solve, but he already has this idea in his heart. He knows that something must have happened, otherwise, they would not gather here.


    When Mickey saw the worry in his eyes, she knew that it was meaningless to keep it from him. Instead of keeping it from him, she had better ask him to break it down and look at Du Yu, especially the protection measures for them. We must strengthen it.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for them to feel at ease only with the brothers photographed from the headquarters.


    Day so think, MI Qi stood out, said to Du Yu. "No, it''s nothing serious. Ah Qi just fell asleep. But we can''t guarantee when he will wake up! I can only tell you that I hope you will take care of the defense here. "


    Du Yu didn''t quite understand what it meant to be asleep? Looking at Mickey, a face of doubt, Mickey shook his head to him, meaning that he can not explain too much.


    Du Yu is also a smart man. When Mickey talks about it, he doesn''t talk about it any more. He knows that the walls have ears, so he should be careful. Although this is in the Tang family, it seems to be a very safe place, but they can''t guarantee that it is absolutely safe.


    After all, misfortune comes from the mouth, and this matter should be handled carefully. Du Yu nodded. They all knew that Du Yu knew what they meant. That was enough.


    Tired, especially tired. Tang Qi''s feeling at the moment is very tired. It''s as if he had been running around the whole China all the time without a rest.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that he was lying on the bed. I was thinking that he must have a good drink and have a good rest after running so far. I didn''t expect that he would be on the head of the bed when I opened my eyes! And beside the bed, they were lying on their heads one by one. They all fell asleep at the same time, and then they fell asleep by his bed at the same time? At such a glance, I was so moved. What happened to them? How could he lie beside his bed? What''s the matter with him? Why are you at home?

 Chapter 2293

    Thinking about this, he thought of the black jade he saw that day, but now he didn''t know which stone had gone from. I stretched and yawned.


    This action can wake them up, and all of them look up at him. Tang Qi looks at them one by one with yellow skin and listless appearance. He is scared. What happened to them? How did it all become like this?


    "What''s the matter with you? How long did not sleep, how so haggard, looking at my heart


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi really loves them. He looks at all the black circles under his eyes. They look like panda eyes. What do they do?


    How can you sleep in his room like this? It''s really painful to see him. It''s like being held by someone.


    Looking back at them, they all stare at Tang Qi. Seeing that he wakes up, he is so excited that he can''t speak. He is incoherent. In particular, Yang Yiyi did not know how to express it, so he stood up directly and could not help complaining.


    "You still know how to wake up. I thought you played dead for me. I was thinking, if you don''t wake up today, I''ll prick you with a needle until you wake up. I don''t believe it. I can''t cure your bad habit. I won''t wake up any more."


    Tang Qi did not know what happened? He thought for a moment, as if he saw a stone, and then he seemed to fall asleep. Did he sleep for a long time? Is it related to this stone?


    Tang Qi didn''t know that he was sharp, but he was very worried when he saw them all, and he was very surprised when he saw him.


    It seems that he should have been sleeping for a long time, otherwise, they would not be worried like this. Tang Qi thought in his heart that he was warm and worried again. And they all lie on Tang Qi''s body.


    Tang Qi patted this one''s head and that one''s shoulder, like comforting a group of kittens. He wanted to comfort them, but Bai Su and Chu Ya began to cry. Both of them really can''t wake up for Tang Qi. There''s no way to describe their sadness.


    It''s like someone who thinks he''s going to die suddenly wakes up and stands beside you safely. This kind of feeling is really mixed. Besides crying, there''s really no expression to express this feeling.


    "Great, thank God, once again let a Qi open his eyes, if he doesn''t open his eyes today, I will go down to accompany him, really, thank you gods."


    Looking at Chu Ya God''s saying so much, Tang Qi really feels funny. It''s not that God is helping him, but that he ran back by himself. Just like he dreamed, he was very tired. He was so tired.


    He came back from the other side of the world. He was not called back by an immortal at all. Otherwise, he would come back like the monkey king with a somersault cloud. It''s necessary to make him run so tired.


    "Stop, let''s take your emotions away. Who can tell me what happened? How come all of them are worried like this. Looking at their little faces, they are haggard. They really love me


    Tang Qizhen didn''t turn away from the topic just to comfort them. Instead, he looked at them very seriously. They all looked haggard. How could he not love them?


    Miki naturally saw that Tang Qike was really in love with them and sighed. It seemed that Tang Qi really didn''t know what had happened to him?


    He said: "you have been sleeping for six days and six nights, which makes us really worried. You are still in a good mood to tease us here. We didn''t go to wash because we were worried about you, OK?"


    When Mickey said this, other people reacted. It turns out that they are all yellow faced. What should we do? Look at each other and look annoyed.


    Anyone who has seen it will be surprised. They are usually pretty, and suddenly look haggard. They can''t help blushing.


    But Tang Qi appreciated them with the eyes of a straight man. He didn''t really feel that they had changed much, that is, their faces were a little yellow and their dark circles were a little heavy, but they were all born beautiful and beautiful.


    Even if it is less delicate, more dishevelled, it is undeniable that the beauty, absolutely not because they did not go to wash, they feel ugly there. "What? You said I slept six days and six nights? " Tang Qicai didn''t focus on beauty, but was surprised that he had been lying for a long time, "but I think I just had a dream, or I just ran a circle in China, that''s all. According to my current speed, six days and six nights are enough


    to run around late?"


    Just a lap? Mickey, they really can''t believe their eyes are wide open. What''s the meaning of running around? They are all lying in bed for six days and six nights! I can''t wake up.They tried everything, but they couldn''t wake up. They were all worried to death. They thought that if they couldn''t wake up again today, they would spread the news of his lethargy and send him to the hospital for treatment.


    Because it''s no way to drag on like this. If you continue to drag on, it will only cause problems in his limbs. Because people lie for a long time, their muscles are particularly easy to atrophy, and various problems such as body function will follow.


    "Don''t be kidding, it''s just a dream! You didn''t go anywhere, just lay in bed for six days and six nights, we were all scared, we were all by your side, we didn''t do anything White explains.


    "You don''t know how many people are going to fall into such a situation? You are going to fall down. You should know who is the last person to smile. Mickey added, looking at the appearance of Mickey''s mouth charging him. Tang Qixin is even more surprised. It seems that he has been lying for six days and six nights, but he has not got to run. He directly takes them all into his arms. Without any symptoms, he falls into a coma. Thinking about it, he is sure to scare them.


    "I''m sorry to scare you, but I thought, what was I doing at that time? Oh, yes, I went home and asked for a stone. It should be the stone that made me enter a kind of dreamland. Yes, it is the stone, but what about that stone? "


    Tang Qi frowned, Mickey frowned too, don''t know what stone? How to wake up and suddenly ask about stones.


    Yang Yiyi remembers this because Murong Yue said that he gave Tang Qian a black ordinary stone, which they had seen before and had been hanging around An''an''s neck before!


    He looked at Tang Qi and said. "I don''t know. It seems that there is such a thing as a stone, but at that time you all fell asleep. Who cares about the stone? They all worry about you! OK or not? If you want to know where this stone is, you have to ask Murong Yue. "


    When Tang Qi heard this, he still had to ask Murong Yue. He looked at him. If there was no Murong Yue, he asked them. "Why are you all here and not seeing each other? Where is she? "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Mickey remembers and explains to Tang Qi. "Ann woke up just now. He should have gone to the kitchen to milk Ann. He should be in the kitchen!"


    As soon as Mickey''s voice fell, Tang Qi was like a flash of lightning, which had already flashed to the door. When they heard the sound, Tang Qi had already arrived downstairs. They looked at each other, and the speed was too fast.


    Tang Qi''s speed was very fast before, and they knew it, but they didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s speed could be as fast as this, but they just reflected that Tang Qi had already arrived downstairs.


    It seems that Tang Qi''s ability has improved again, but what chance is it? Is it related to the black stone.


    Several people think, all out of the room, looking at the first floor of Tang Qi, Tang Qi to the kitchen door, looking at Murong month holding an in the milk.


    Went in, hugged her from Murong month''s hand, put chin on his shoulder, gently asked. "How about milk Ann? Let me ask you something. Where is the stone before I fell asleep? "


    Murongyue''s body is stiff. Whose voice does he hear? It''s Tang Qi. It can''t be his illusion again! The milk spoons in my hands fell off and turned around. And Tang Qi looks at him with a smile.


    "You''re awake. Are you really awake? Is that you It''s my illusion that you... " Murong month some choked, speechless, a face of can''t believe. I feel that everything in front of me has become vague and unreal.


    Tang Qi bent down and left a question on his lips. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Murong Yue and said. "In your illusion, would I do the same thing? Does it feel like this? " Murong month eyes red, tears Bata Bata down, point a head, stem pharynx said. "Hallucination can also do such things, but there is no sense of touch, and I often think that I will meet you as soon as I turn around, and you will give me a kiss. All this has come true. Forgive me for crying and not knowing what to do. " When they saw this scene on the second floor, they all sighed: "I should be jealous and jealous at this time. But why do you feel so moved! I always feel that to go now is to disturb both of them. It''s a sin. What''s the psychology? "

 Chapter 2294

    As soon as Mickey said this, everyone else nodded. "Plus one, I feel the same way. It''s so romantic. It''s like the hero suddenly wakes up and comes to find the heroine. It''s like a romantic fairy tale, but we are all heroines, OK? Now I can''t be jealous


    "Same as above," Yang Yiyi didn''t bother to say so much, so he vomited out these two words. Several people were all lying on the railing, looking at the two of them under the building, drunk.


    Tang Qi naturally knew that they were all watching. He could only feel the movement of all the people in the whole room.


    It seems that after a sleep, she became more sensitive, so she didn''t do anything further. Instead, she took An''an from Murong Yue''s arms.


    The other hand for Murong month dry tears, sorry to say: "it seems that I really a little ignore you, wronged you, later I will put more attention on you."


    Murong Yue just raised her hand and wiped her tears. She couldn''t help laughing. But the tears still fell down. He was really worried these days, and he was still blaming himself. If he hadn''t given the black stone to Tang Qi, this would not have happened.


    If it wasn''t for An''an, he would have gone with Tang Qi. He always felt that he had hurt Tang Qi, so Tang Qi was in a coma. Tang Qi should always be with Tang Qi, but he couldn''t. She still had An''an to take care of, he had something to do, and she had to be strong.


    See Tang Qi wake up at the moment, a heart finally put down, in the heart of remorse also put down, how can not be excited? It''s not crazy.


    See Murong month for a moment, emotion is difficult to control, Tang Qi don''t know how to comfort her, said. "Ann is hungry, please give him the milk quickly."


    At the moment, An''an, with big eyes, seems to be in a good mood. He doesn''t feel hungry at all. He wants to eat milk.


    Murong Yue nodded, turned around and began to milk again. After waiting for a while, Tang Qi asked again when he saw that his mood had calmed down. "So where is that stone now?" The hateful stone, in Tang Qi''s impression, is that he wanted to see the magic of this stone that day. Where is it? When I was thinking about it, it seemed like a flash of light, and then his soul was imprisoned. I didn''t expect that it was all the strangeness of this stone, but now


    Where is this stone? Murong month side flushes the milk, side replies a way. "I don''t know where that stone is? I was feeding Ann at that time. When I looked back, you were already lying on the sofa, and the stone was gone. Then they all came back, and they were very flustered,


    no one would have noticed so much. " "But then, when I noticed, the stones were gone, and I didn''t know where they were? At that time, I was still thinking about whether you fainted and the stone fell from your hand, but I cleaned the whole house and found no stone, so I thought that the stone


    head should have been swallowed by you. "


    He has absorbed it. Tang Qi really doesn''t know how to answer such a statement. A stone contains a lot of energy, but why didn''t others find that it was absorbed by him?


    It should be something left by Murong Yuezu, and the absorption should also recognize Murong Yuezu. Why do you recognize him?


    Tang Qibai couldn''t understand. He looked up and saw that they were all climbing on the railing of the second floor. Looking at him and Murong Yue, he looked up and said to them. "Come down, what are you doing over there?"


    When they heard Tang Qi calling them, they walked down from the second floor leisurely. It seems that Tang Qi is not happy to let them watch his romantic moment on the second floor.


    Although there is a disappointment in my heart, but put these aside, really when you stand on an outsider''s point of view, when you look at it, you really feel so romantic!


    After several people came down, Tang Qi looked at them, all of them didn''t have a good rest. The black eyed and yellow faced woman''s appearance disappeared again. He was distressed and took them all.


    "Let you worry, really, now I''m awake, there''s nothing to deal with, in all things to me, I sleep for six days, now I feel very energetic, you go to rest, don''t worry about me."


    Miki took the lead and said, "why do you let them down if you want them to have a rest?"? Might as well go back to the bedroom on the second floor, just to give them a hug? But a hug is not enough.


    Mi Qi thinks so, anyway he is the first to Tang Qi''s side, so he is the biggest. Think so, directly hanged on Tang Qi''s neck, the tone languidly says.


    "No matter what I''m going to do with you in the next bedroom, I''ll do without you."


    Tang Qi can''t help but smile bitterly. How can she be affectionate with Murong Yue at this time? Let''s see that they are all jealous. Although they are generous, they will be jealous when it''s time to be jealous. So she has no choice but to nod her head and pick up Mickey.Other people all looked over, Tang Qi helplessly shook his head. "Everyone has his share, but Tang Qi has only one. Can you take your time and take turns? Let''s start with Miki today. Just let me know the photo sequence. "


    With a sigh, they can''t help but go upstairs. Miki nestles in Tang Qi''s arms. To tell you the truth, he is really worried for the past six days.


    Of course, all his sisters are worried, but at the moment, he really wants to accompany Tang Qi. He really feels that Tang Qi is beside her. This feeling is really wonderful. Tang Qize holds Mickey up to the second floor and enters the bedroom. Mickey turns around and goes to the bathroom. He wants to wash well. He really feels greasy. When he looks in the mirror, he has a greasy face, dark eyes and a yellow face. I really don''t know how Tang Qi shows his tenderness to such a face. Even he feels embarrassed. Among them, the only one that is normal is Murong Yue. Because Murong Yue has to take care of An''an and doesn''t allow him to be so presumptuous, so she always cleans up herself, and wants to maintain the image of a good mother in front of An''an.


    While chagrin while washing, Tang Qi is waiting for Mickey outside. At this time, he suddenly hears Murong Yue calling him from downstairs.


    Tang Qi came out, Murong month said to Tang Qi. "Your hand came down to look for you. It''s at the door. It said that there was something important to look for you. I asked him to come in, but he still didn''t come in. Come down and have a look."


    Tang Qizhen was a little helpless to himself. He woke up and was a little happy. He forgot to ask about what happened in these days, but it was too late to deal with it slowly.


    No matter how urgent it is, it is not urgent. Thinking about this, he came down from upstairs and came to the door. He thought it would be Bai Liang or Du Yu looking for him, but he didn''t expect to meet Li Qi.


    Li Qi saw that it was Tang Qi who woke up. She was so excited that she almost cried. She directly opened her arms and took Tang Qi into her arms. "Boss, you really wake up. I''m really moved." Tang Qi pats him on the back. Li Qi wakes up and lets go of the boss. He is a big man, holding another big man. People who don''t know think that his orientation is wrong, especially in front of his sisters. I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding, so I''m embarrassed to smile.


    "Boss, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. People are worried about you! What''s more, it''s hard to restrain the excitement, which can be understood by everyone. "


    Tang Qi shook his head helplessly and said. "Come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Hear Tang Qi such problem, Li Qi put away his excessive excitement, said to Tang Qi.


    "Originally, I shouldn''t disturb the boss with such a thing, but I couldn''t make up my mind for a moment, so I didn''t know whether to report it to the boss or not. After hesitating for a long time, I thought it was still very important, so I came to see you." Tang Qi frowned. Li Qi was very good in all aspects. Du Yu also took a good look at him, but he was a little bad, too wordy. He said that he wanted to test every time. Just explain the general process to him and explain it one by one. He delayed the important and urgent things.


    He said helplessly: "when you report to me in the future, you don''t need to talk about these reasons, just talk about the key points."


    Li Qi knew that he was despised by Tang Qi. He also felt that he was a little too wordy. Thinking about this, he laughed awkwardly and said quickly. "These days when you are asleep, Du Yu and a wave of brothers go to Z city to investigate a matter left by the boss, but he hasn''t come back yet. The key point is that I can''t get in touch with him. I can''t get in touch with him before, and I can''t get in touch with him now, including long Shaoyang in Japan. I''m afraid the impact of this matter is too big, so I''m in a hurry Come and report


    Tang Qi thought that he would not be unable to contact without any reason! There must be another reason behind this? Thinking so, I can''t help frowning.


    "Where was the last time I got in touch with you? Where is his specific location? We are going to go now. Now we have to go and have a look. I have a bad guess in my mind. "


    Tang Qi can''t help thinking that during his sleepy days, no matter how well the news is hidden, it must be able to spread out, because he is usually too busy, and he can be seen everywhere in the capital. Six days without him is enough to make people guess. If you really have the courage to challenge his authority, the consequences will be unimaginable. The first one to attack must be Du Yu, who is his right-hand man.

 Chapter 2295

    When Du Yu was taken captive, when he had no ability, he only had the brothers he took with him. In this way, we can imagine.


    Will take measures against him, no matter who is in the seven evil spirit, take to attack Du Yu''s strength is certainly not Du Yu can face.


    Think so in the heart, the face is more chilly. His speculation is more worrying. "Are you sure he''s still in Z City? If he''s really in Z City, I have to go back and see him. If I don''t go, I''m not at ease. In fact, it''s aimed at me now? If they are really looking for weak links, then Du Yu''s going out this time is definitely the best time for them to start


    Li Qi is also worried, but shaking his head, now he is not sure, if it is before, then he is sure, but now he can not guarantee to the boss. I can only say to Tang Qi: "now I can only tell the boss that when we got in touch for the last time, his address was still in Z city. Since then, we have been unable to get in touch. The brothers photographed also have no news to return. So this is the point that worries me even more. I came to


    trouble the boss, otherwise I will deal with it myself." Tang Qi believed that when he handed over the capital to him, he knew that he had a heavy burden on him, so what he could handle would not bother him. Besides, she might not be able to wake up at that time. Even if she couldn''t find him, she should want to find Mickey to discuss this matter.


    Tang Qi thought of here, said to Li Qi. "Be sure to listen to a lot of people in Beijing. After they leave, they may not understand me well."


    Li Qi nodded. He would protect the eldest brother''s family even if he risked his life. He would never allow any danger to happen.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will try my best to finish all the tasks assigned by boss." Tang Qi nodded and asked Li Qi to withdraw first. He told his brothers to do some defense, because if the other side forced him away step by step, it must be to do something. Now he boldly left the capital, but he was a little worried that Li Qi would take a lot of risks.


    After Li Qi left, Tang Qi came in. See Mickey came out of the room, beckoned to Mickey, Mickey just had a bath, wearing a robe came down.


    "You''re leaving again?" As soon as Mickey looks at Tang Qi, she is obviously embarrassed. She knows what Tang Qi means. Tang Qi also knows that he doesn''t need to say much, but Mickey knows his mind.


    He nodded, "Du Yu doesn''t know what happened. Now he can''t get in touch with him. In Z City, what I asked him to investigate was too dangerous, so I had to go to him. "


    Mickey nodded, he understood that Du Yu for Tang Qi, is the same existence as his brother, all things get Tang Qi seriously, that is Tang Qi''s brother, although sometimes Tang Qi a little too heavy friendship, but Du Yu this matter, he absolutely has no two words.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on you in the capital. You can''t rely on yourself all the time. You should also believe in our strength."


    Tang Qi naturally believed in them, but there was also a faint worry in his heart. After all, there was such a thing. If it didn''t happen, he would be more relieved. But when such a thing happened, he was not so relieved.


    Thinking so, I still gave Mickey a kiss on the forehead. "This time, I want to sneak in and not disturb anyone. All the strength will stay and listen to you. If you need them to deal with anything, just tell Bai Liang or let him know. "


    Mickey nodded, Tang Qi went upstairs, changed his clothes, and left directly. Although he was a little worried, his journey and his steps should not be confined here. Tang Qi naturally understood his responsibility.


    Of course, I didn''t have a direct impulse to go to Z city. I went to Shenhua club first and came to the base. I went to Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian and asked them to help me keep an eye on them. If he wasn''t there, I could only count on them. They were the most powerful people in the capital.


    After giving the two of them some explanation, Tang Qicai set out. Tang Qi went alone. He wanted to keep a low profile and hit the other side unprepared.


    If he is busy in the past, I''m afraid he''ll be more defensive against the gang. He''s trying to get information. Maybe the other party wants to send him information. In that case, he can''t figure out what''s true and what''s false.


    It''s less than half a day''s drive to Z city. Tang Qi drove directly to a dark spot before them, in front of a collection store. I stopped the car and went in. It was very desolate inside. There was almost no one. In principle, although few people come to such a place, it will never be such a desolate scene. Tang Qi doesn''t understand a bit and goes directly to the counter where there is a young man,


    dozing off. Seeing Tang Qi, he waves his hand and says impatiently.


    "Don''t you see it on the door? It''s closed today. No business. " The young man didn''t even look up. He was about to continue to sleep. Tang Qi knocked on the counter and looked at the door. The door was open. He didn''t write the notice of closing today, so he said to the young man."I came in because the gate was wide open and there was no sign of closing today. What''s your attitude?"


    Generally speaking, the guards here should be their own brothers. They must know Tang Qi. They will never speak to Tang Qi in this tone.


    Although Tang Qi can''t recognize all of them, they definitely know Tang Qi. Looking at the guy in front of him, Tang Qi doesn''t know him at all. So, what happened here?


    The young man looked at the door. He really forgot to hang the sign of closing. He picked up a piece of wood at his feet, on which the words of closing today were written in chalk. He took it and squatted to the door. Then he pointed to the piece of wood and said to Tang Qi.


    "My guest, there''s a word here. We''re closed today. Please go out. Our shopkeeper is not here. It''s no use coming here."


    When Tang Qi heard this, he frowned again. In broad daylight and sunny day, why did he fight for no reason? What must have happened here? Tang Qi thinks so. He became more serious and asked directly.


    "Where''s Yang Rui?" Before he came here, he had mastered all the information here. It was Yang Rui who was in charge of this collection store, and Yang Rui was the boss here. He looked for his boss, but he didn''t see any reaction from the young man. He just frowned and looked at Tang Qi with a puzzled face. He said impatiently. "Who is Yang Rui? I tell you, Uncle Ben is in a bad mood today. Don''t make trouble here. If you have something to do, just say it. If you have nothing to do, get out of here. Don''t disturb my sleep. "


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t know Yang Rui. It seems that this matter is really not simple. Tang Qi thought so, so he fell over his shoulder and threw the young man to the ground. "Yang Rui is the boss here. You say you don''t know the boss, so who are you? Why is it closed today? It is clear that today is supposed to be a working day. You can tell me all about what happened here. Otherwise, I will peel your skin carefully.


    "


    The young man looks just in his early twenties, and his face is still relatively immature. When he saw Tang Qi throw him over his shoulder, he was so unreasonable that he laughed angrily. "Good boy, you dare to provoke me. Do you know who I am? Even dare to give me a shoulder fall, still use this tone to talk to me, tell you now to apologize to me, otherwise immediately, I am angry, see you still have this arrogance, in front of me? Where on earth do you come from


    As soon as you listen to Tang Qi''s voice, you know that Tang Qi is definitely not a local. He doesn''t look like a local in terms of clothes or temperament. As long as he is not a local, what can he do if he is allowed to bully him? You know, he''s the boss here.


    When he said that, he was about to rush to Tang Qi, but now he was angry. Where would he get ink here? That''s time. When he heard that, he rushed to Tang Qi, slapping twice.


    The guys didn''t respond! He heard the sound. When he reacted, he felt his face was burning. He could not resist the speed. He looked at the anger in Tang Qi''s eyes and felt guilty.


    The thought of resistance was not born at the moment. Looking at Tang Qi, he shivered and stepped back. His shaking voice asked:


    "who are you? What do you want to do? Be careful, I have backstage people. If you dare to provoke me, you will die. " Tang Qi sneers. He just wants to see who his backstage is? Thinking about this, he approached him step by step, forcing some guy to lean on the counter. Then Tang Qi stopped, looked at him in the shade, and asked word by word: "what about the owner of this collection store? who are you?


    The new owner of this shop is just a part-time worker. "


    Tang Qi''s momentum is too powerful. Let the shopkeeper is really scared, a little shivering, body close to the counter behind him, astringent said. "I said, I said, and I hope the hero will let me die. The former boss here is no longer here and has been driven out. This is the place our boss bought, because I used to have a facade and know a little about jewelry, but it''s very lucky to close the door. The boss appreciated me and asked me to come here to be a shopkeeper. I only need to open a door every day, but now the staff are recruiting, and I''m the only one I haven''t started business yet. I just keep the door open and don''t let it close. Business is not done now. "

 Chapter 2296

    The former boss was kicked out. Why? What happened to them? Why don''t you give them any news after they are driven out? Let him know that they are bullied here.


    Tang Qi''s heart flashed too many questions, but he knew that it must have something to do with the person behind him. If they have a little channel to give him some information, how can they not give him information.


    In this way, the people Du Yu brought from the headquarters and the dark spots they planted here were all plotted by others.


    Tang Qi thinks so, the brow wrinkles deeper, who is this in the end? What is their purpose? Is it to attract him? Or is there a bigger purpose? He''s here. Why doesn''t he show up? Do you still want Tang Qi to find him? Then you should give him some clues! Just as Tang Qi was thinking, a woman''s smile came from behind. "It''s Tang Shao. Who do I think it is. Just now, someone rushed to tell me that someone was making trouble here. I was thinking about who didn''t have eyes in Z City, which is such a big bus. I didn''t realize that it was Tang Shao who came here to make trouble in my territory. He came to my humble house to make a scene. "


    She has a nice voice, which is quite girlish. It''s very clean. It makes people feel better after listening to it.


    When he saw Tang Qi''s face, he was surprised that he didn''t look back.


    "Why are you here? Do you control my brother? What is the purpose? What do you want to do? Make it clear. "


    It turned out to be Erfei, the cruel woman. Tang Qizhen was about to forget her. Since he drove them out of the capital, there was no news of them. Tang Qi thought they could live in peace, but unexpectedly ran to him again to add to the traffic.


    So this time, the reason why the seven evil spirits are so rampant is that there is such a powerful force behind them, supporting them secretly? Tang Qi thinks so, feel this is more and more not a small matter.


    Erfei smiles and looks at Tang Qi''s tenderness. "Do you want to know the cause and effect of these things? Then come with me. There''s a good teahouse opposite this antique. Shall we go in and have a drink


    Now that they have led him here, they must have a purpose. What is the purpose depends on the content of their conversation this time. Tang Qi thinks so and nods his head directly. For him, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Two people went out of the antique shop and went directly to the opposite teahouse. After entering the teahouse, Tang Qicai knew that the teahouse belonged to erfi. It seemed that he had occupied the whole Z city. So what was his purpose?


    Tang Qi thinks so, there are too many questions in his heart, but he still follows her in.


    All the people in the room respectfully called her the first lady.


    After going up to the second floor, he went directly into the box. All the waiters went down, leaving only a set of tea sets. Although he is not a Chinese, he seems to be quite proficient in tea ceremony.


    Instead, he began to make a cup of tea for Tang qizai, and said to Tang Qi while cooking. "I thought you should have come long ago. It seems that you are a little later than I expected. What happened in the capital and delayed your journey?"


    This man is like an old friend, boasting. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know what he means, he answers his questions very freely. "Yes, something happened that stopped me." When Tang Qi looks at his flowing action, she knows that she must have learned it. Otherwise, she won''t be so skilled. Others stay in China, master Z City, and lead him here. What''s the purpose of this? Is there any connection with Qisha?


    Tang Qi thinks so, say directly. "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the seven evil spirits of the Japanese. I''m just stumbling by them. Otherwise, I might have arrived two days earlier."


    Tang Qi intends to bring this matter out. He just wants to test it to see if Erfei knows the existence of Qisha, or whether there is any relationship between him and Qisha?


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, erfi didn''t have much reaction. It seems that he knows the existence of seven evil spirits. When she put the tea into the teacup, Erfei laughed again and said to Tang Qi, "it''s a miracle that there are so many powerful seven people in the tiny area of Japan. However, I believe that they are just local ruffians in front of you. They are just gangsters who do not choose the means for some money. I believe they won''t be your stumbling block." When erfi said it, his tone was full of disdain. Tang Qi knew that he knew the existence of Qisha, but the strength of Qisha was far less powerful than he thought. Otherwise, erfi would not speak so disdainfully about it, but maybe erfi didn''t know that the real strength of them was to connect with small families.If they don''t look for people who don''t have eyes in Huaxia, they will connect all their strengths. In fact, it''s just some little gangsters.


    But the victory lies in the number of people, and in China, I have made contact with some small families. Otherwise, he would not have such a headache.


    In fact, the real headache for him is those people from small families. For him, the Japanese people are not worried at all. Just drive them out.


    In this way, erfi didn''t pay attention to Qisha, let alone cooperate with Qisha. Then why did Delphi play him here?


    He knows about the underground auction. What does she have to do with it? Why do you want to kidnap him again? Does it mean that Sophie didn''t come here for the underground auction, but to attract him here.


    So from the beginning, his purpose was him. He didn''t want to hurt his brother or take away his brother, just to force him here.


    Tang Qi thought of here, looked to ER Fei to ask a way. "So do you know what I''m investigating?"


    Erfi nodded, indicating that he knew, but he didn''t say it clearly. Just with this nod, Tang Qi already knew that erfi disdained to mention the seven evil spirits.


    It seems that the strength of Qisha is not as powerful as he imagined. In fact, the reason why he thinks Qisha is so powerful is that he has many strengths and targets at him.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi asked again. "So you came to me on behalf of one side, right? If that''s the case, it seems that I''m not very pleased. There are many enemies. "


    Sophie smiles. The teapot is boiling, but she doesn''t take the teacup and pour tea for them. Instead, she looks at the bubbling teapot and says. "If you feel that you are not very pleasant or popular, then I can''t find anyone in the capital who is more pleasant than you. You don''t know what you are obsessed with those little girls. It''s such a charm to watch them around you one by one, try so hard to please you and show themselves,


    no matter how many people you share with, they are willing to stay with you It''s not something that ordinary people can have. " Tang Qi can''t help but smile, how to listen to his tone, there seems to be a little jealous meaning. Look, Sophie is blaming him. There are so many good girls around him who have been destroyed by him. Is that why he came to him for this? Tang Qi looks like this, and he has more questions in his eyes. "But these things are also my problems. They have nothing to do with my brother. If my news is good, my brother should have been taken away by you, right? Since the Japanese don''t have the strength, I also believe that they don''t have the strength to take my brother, because I also believe that my brother is definitely not a straw bag. "


    At this time, erfi picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for them, and presented them to Tang Qi with both hands. Tang Qi was not polite. He took the teacup, and was not afraid of what erfi would put in the tea? I put it under my nose and took a sip.


    According to his current perception, you can know what''s in the tea and what''s not. Besides, it''s not for the sake of killing him that erfi came to talk to him. There must be something else to say, but what does he want to say? Tang Qi really has no bottom in his heart.


    But it''s definitely not now that she wants to poison him. Even Tang Qi thinks that erfi doesn''t want to let him die at all. Because it''s no good for Delphi to poison him now. She deliberately tricked him to come here, not simply, to kill him.


    Erfei watched Tang Qi drink tea in shock. Even if it was the tea he offered, Tang Qi didn''t frown or ask for anything. He drank it directly. With a jump of his eyebrows, he felt that Tang Qi''s ability to know people was really powerful.


    "I appreciate your point very much. I won''t cover it up. I believe you can see that. I hope to have a partner who is as smart as you. I''m really disappointed by my former partner."


    Tang Qi doesn''t talk. The reason why she is so disappointed is that her former partner is very ugly because of him. Is it because he took care of his partner that erfi takes revenge on him? But the pattern of this woman should not be so small.


    While tasting tea, I want to see what this Delphi is going to do. Just when Tang Qi thought, he didn''t speak, but he managed to be quiet. Erfi still took the initiative to speak. "Do you know what your biggest weakness is?" This is really a bit difficult for Tang Qi. Tang Qi thinks that his biggest shortcoming should be playfulness!

 Chapter 2297

    He has provoked so many girls, but he can''t take them seriously. To tell the truth, he has too many things on hand. It''s too difficult to make each of them feel happy. "Maybe my sense of responsibility is not strong enough. Although I am a very loyal person, as the whole capital knows, none of my brother''s subordinates would say that my boss is a harsh boss. They admit that I am not because of my strong ability, but because they think I value friendship, so they follow me wholeheartedly, but For my family, I''m sorry. "


    Erfi smiles more happily and looks at Tang Qi. His eyes are full of different eyes. Tang Qi also found that when erfi looked at him, it seemed that there were some things in his eyes that he could not understand.


    Don''t you think that erfi has a crush on him? To tell you the truth, this point of view is a little too narcissistic. But apart from this, Tang Qishi doesn''t know what else he can understand. What''s erfi doing now. "Well, I''m not amusing you anymore. You basically know yourself very well. I don''t doubt that. No matter what your advantages and disadvantages are, it really has nothing to do with me. Now I just want to tell you that your brother is really in my hands, and my purpose this time is to bring you here


    On this point, erfi doesn''t doubt anything, because when she comes to her, she can see it for the first time. Tang Qi knows that the person who leads him must be erfi, but he wants to find out the purpose behind erfi.


    "You don''t have to say that. I know that. I just want to know why I want to arrest my brother? It doesn''t do you any good! If you''re not trying to stop me from investigating the auction. "


    Erfei nodded. He wasn''t interested in the underground auction. She wasn''t interested in making money from China. He didn''t have any interest in whether Tang Qi wanted to stop him or not.


    She just took advantage of this and recruited Tang Qi''s brothers. Then she took them away in order to let Tang Qi meet him.


    Yes, he felt that since he saw Tang Qi last time and returned to Ximei, his heart became uneasy and his mind was full of Tang Qi. Although he didn''t have much contact with Tang Qi, it was undeniable that he seemed to really like Tang Qi.


    But this is not the purpose. The purpose is the order given to him by the mysterious organization. Maybe he can''t finish it. Maybe before he is killed, seeing Tang Qi''s face can help Tang Qi with some things. It''s the best he can do.


    Although there are many sufferings in my heart, I also understand why they are willing to stay by his side for Tang Qi. They can tolerate his fickleness and live in peace with their common people. When they like a person''s heart, they can forgive everything.


    It turns out that as long as he can do something for him, he is happy. This is what he realized, but it''s not too late. At least he has a chance to make up for it. "I''ll leave it to you to check the auction. You know that there are rules on the ground and underground rules. If you want to get rid of them completely, you''d better stop using the rules on the ground and use the rules underground! Only in this way can we really do it. It can also be regarded as a wake-up call for you, and it can also be regarded as an apology for bringing you here. "


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that erfi would say sorry to him. To tell the truth, such a woman, in his eyes, is the representative of ruthlessness. He dare not accept such a woman''s apology!


    However, there is a big difference between the rules on the ground and on the ground. The rules on the ground are basically gentleman''s agreement, while the rules on the ground are basically based on strength. Whoever is strong will win.


    Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a deep meaning, more is to explore. "Then tell me, what is your purpose? I really don''t understand you any more. "


    Sophie said with a smile, "you naturally have your big pattern. There''s no need to understand me. You just need to remember. We are antagonistic. Now everything I say is very important. Listen carefully. "


    With this emphasis, Tang Qi stopped talking back to him. Instead, he listened carefully to see what he wanted to say. Erfi became very serious and said to him.


    "If you want to, your brother must come and fight me. If you can knock me down, then naturally it doesn''t have to be said that you will take all your brothers away without any damage. I promise that if you can''t fight me, then your brothers and you must follow me. " Follow him? Tang Qi doesn''t know what to do and won''t ask, because he knows that he can''t afford to lose. He has had enough of being slaughtered. He will never fall into such a crisis. He and his family will not allow it, and his brother will not allow it. He will never be able to watch such a thing happen.


    Think so, say directly. "Whatever you want to compare, just come here. If you are afraid of you, I think Tang Qi has been a fool in the capital for so many years."Tang Qi is really Tang Qi. He will never talk to him about conditions. As long as he can say the rules, Tang Qi will definitely dare to compete with him. Erfei smiles and appreciates Tang Qi more.


    "Well, that''s what I''m waiting for. Since Tang shaodu is so forthright, you should listen to the rules clearly. "


    "We''ll meet here the day after tomorrow. If you can''t come for any reason, even if you abstain, I''ll take your brother directly. I won''t inform you. Naturally, I''ll send someone to ask you to take him."


    "I''ll decide what we''ll bet on. Of course, I won''t know the rules in advance. I''ll call you after everything is arranged. You just need to know the rules. I won''t know in advance. I can still achieve such a fair competition system."


    Erfi said it seriously. He was afraid that Tang Qi would not believe it. He pricked Tang Qi''s eyes, as if telling Tang Qi that he would never lie.


    "You are a lady, I should let you. It doesn''t matter if you know the rules in advance. I can understand, but as long as you can ensure the fairness of the rules, I don''t have too many requirements."


    Tang Qi said that he was very confident, which also made erfi appreciate him very much. Such Tang Qi is really much better than those motherly men.


    Seeing that the tea in Tang Qi''s cup has reached the bottom, and the tea that should be given to him has also been drunk, he stood up and said.


    "Well, today, our tea is here. I have something to arrange. I''ll go first. I''m really sorry for wasting Tang Shao''s time. "


    Tang Qi picked up his tea cup and drank it down. He felt fine. Although the tea made by erfi is not as pure as Murong Yue''s, it is very good for her as a foreigner to learn this step. "Tea is very good, you are also very good, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. If you like, I can find someone to take you with me and learn the tea ceremony well. Of course, I believe you can also feel better tea, but you are really good, not to comfort you.


    "


    Erfi smiles, says thank you, and goes out directly. Tang Qi doesn''t expect that she is very polite and polite, but there are too many doubts in her heart.


    What is his purpose? I don''t know for the moment, but I only know that this woman is definitely not easy to bully and provoke. His brothers also have to be rescued. They are bound to be hostile instead of friends. That''s enough.


    After erfi left, Tang Qi didn''t leave, but continued to look for the waiter. There are many things that he didn''t investigate clearly, so he would never leave.


    He still has many things to ask the little brother. So when the waiter watched Tang Qi come in, his feet could not help shaking.


    When Tang Qi came in again, the waiter''s attitude towards Tang Qi was a 180 degree turn, and his indifference was gone. Only a little dogleg and flattery, Tang Qi does not do too much threat to him, just coldly asked. "Next, if you dare to lie to me, you will know what I will do. You will answer what I ask you.


    The waiter nodded repeatedly, but he didn''t dare disobey Tang Qi. That''s not far from death. His wife behind the scenes, this woman, is so polite to erfi. If he didn''t hear me wrong just now, he should have called him Tang Shao. It seems that this person is not what he can afford.


    Even his boss is so respectful that he is nothing. So he nodded and said, "if Tang Shao has any orders, just say it directly. If you have any questions, just ask me directly. I dare not lie to deceive you." Looking at his dogleg face, Tang Qiliang did not dare to have such an idea, so he asked directly. "To be honest with you, the original boss here at that time was driven away by the current owner? Or was it taken away? If so, where is he now? If they were taken away, do you know where they were taken? "


    It can be seen that the waiter is thinking about this question very seriously. When Tang Qi looked at him again, his whole face turned red. He thought carefully about his words and replied. "I''m not sure if it was taken or driven away? In short, when I came here, the original shopkeeper no longer existed, so I was allowed to come here directly, but I don''t know what the purpose is. "

 Chapter 2298

    "But I think it''s time to take it? Because. If you drive them away, you won''t use them to lead so many brothers. You know, many people will be taken away, not one of them. But I think it''s more likely to drive them away, because their use value is to take other people away, not to take them away. "


    The waiter said it for a long time, but it''s the same as not saying it. Tang Qi frowned, and the news he got for the time being was too little. It''s still a little difficult for him to figure out what''s going on here by himself. At this time, the waiter had a flash in his mind and laughed directly.


    "I have a little bit of news on my side, which is quite strange. I wonder if you are interested in listening to me."


    Tang Qi frowned and looked at him. At this time, he was still playing tricks with him. The man was angry when he saw Tang Qi! He said quickly. "Don''t be angry! I said it was really strange, so boss Qian should have gone with the county boss at that time, but it seems that he was thrown into a small alley. Of course, I heard it by chance when I was listening to my subordinates. I''m not sure if it''s true? You can go and inquire about the news again. "


    The former boss is abandoned in an alley. Tang Qi knows this. If erfi doesn''t really want to go out, he must leave some clues for him to check.


    He would never be so rash to call him over. He would not reveal his purpose, and then he would say something about competition. However, he would not tell him his purpose, so that he would always tell a headless fly and know Tang Qi''s character. If he didn''t find out something, he would never be reconciled.


    But this time, seven evil spirits are not only involved. There should be a lot of people involved. Even if they don''t check their strength, Tang Qi also wants to find out something and will never let it go.


    Thinking about this, his eyes became chilly, and the attendants were scared back for several steps, afraid that Tang Qi would attack him, but Tang Qi didn''t intend to move him.


    "So what you said was that you threw that man into an alley. Which alley exactly? I''m not familiar with this place. Please tell me more about it and I''ll inquire about it. "


    The waiter really thought about it carefully. After hearing Tang Qi''s question, he thought about it for a long time. Then he said to Tang Qi, "we have an alley here. It''s like a slum. The alley is in the north of the city. As long as you go straight ahead and go north, when you get there, you can smell a bad smell. There are garbage factories over there. If you want to inquire, you can inquire past times. Generally, if you throw people away, you will throw them to the side of


    , just like garbage. "


    He threw his people away like garbage. Tang Qi thought that it would be even colder when he thought of it. The waiter, who was still afraid of Tang Qi''s trouble, didn''t expect that Tang Qi turned around and walked out of the door.


    He patted his chest behind his chest. This man is really cruel. He will never come again. He is really scared to death.


    So think, eyes are full of fear, looking at Tang Qi''s back away, this really sent a breath.


    Tang Qi directly out of the door, on the car, all the way to the north, according to what he said the North Road, should also be very easy to find.


    All the way to the north, smell a bad smell, directly stopped the car.


    Sure enough, I saw a dilapidated street, but it was very difficult to find a person.


    For a moment, Tang Qi didn''t know where to start, but he took care of him naively. When Tang Qi hesitated and didn''t know how to start, a big man appeared.


    He even looked for food in the garbage. It seemed that he was in a mess. Tang Qi immediately recognized his back, yes, it''s really the person they sent here.


    Yang Rui, Yang Rui is a big man with tiger head and tiger brain. His strength is not bad, so he is in charge of a collection store here. Fortunately, when I was undercover here, I didn''t expect that I was in such a bad situation, which made Tang Qi look very distressed.


    Just behind Yang Rui, he cried, "Yang Rui."


    When Yang Rui heard someone call his name, his body froze for a moment. He hesitated to look back and saw that it was Tang Qi. A big man turned red, sobbed and threw away the rotten food.


    Stood up, hesitated to Tang Qi''s front, patted his rags twice, looked clean, then sobbed and said: "boss, really boss! boss! You''ve come. I''ve been waiting for you so hard. I almost gave up. Fortunately, I''ve been waiting here all the time. I believe there will be hope. I will send back the news. I''ve hurt so many brothers and made me feel guilty. After dealing with this matter, I will commit suicide to apologize. "


    Tang Qi directly patted him on the shoulder, which is so serious, as long as he is still alive, as long as people are still there, Tang Qi has nothing to pray for, he said directly.


    "What nonsense! Du Enyu has begged me to take good care of others. Now I can''t take good care of themAn old man, just in front of Tang Qi, cried loudly. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. It seems that he has suffered a lot of grievances. If there is a way to think about it, he will never come here to eat such rotten food.


    "Suffering, I know you said I went too, but it doesn''t matter. When I come, things will certainly improve. Now let''s go to dinner and buy you clothes. And you tell me what''s going on. I''m still in a fog. "


    Yang Rui nodded and followed Tang Qi. First went to the barber shop, washed his hair, and then went to the mall to buy clothes. The whole person takes on a new look, which gives him a bit of human appearance.


    Then he went to the hotel with Tang Qi. Two people are chatting while eating. Yang Rui''s appearance really looks like he hasn''t eaten for several days. Tang Qi doesn''t ask until he''s finally full.


    "Full? Tell me when you''re full. What''s going on? Why are you so embarrassed that you don''t go back to ask for help. "


    It''s not very far away from the capital. In any case, he should have the chance to go back. Even if he climbs back, he will certainly be able to go back. It''s definitely not just that he can''t live in Z City and needs to pick up garbage for a living.


    Yang Rui also knows that Tang Qi is in love with him, but his own ability is not enough, no wonder others, said to Tang Qi. "The boss didn''t know that the woman was really cruel. On that day, before I could say a word, she went directly into my store. I was really surprised by her strength. I was really inferior and was thrown out, but they didn''t come for


    to select the collection, but for smashing the stall and smashing my whole store. ¡±


    "I became angry and very angry. I sent a distress message to Du Yu before I wanted to argue with them, but they didn''t give me a chance to do so, so they arrested me. I don''t know how long they detained me?"


    "Until one day, I found that Du Yu and them were all arrested. I don''t know what the crazy woman wanted to do. Du Yu and they don''t know. After the woman arrested Du Yu, she let me go and warned me." "If I dare to say half a word about what''s going on here. Du Yu''s life will be lost, and if I dare to step out of Z City, they will never let them live to the next second, so I dare not go back to ask for help, so I have to muddle along. I don''t know how many pairs of


    eyes are staring at me, and I can only dance with garbage like this. "


    "Fortunately, I''m waiting for the boss. He also found something unusual here. Did he come to investigate this matter?"


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s true that he is also abnormal in the Z market. He specially came to investigate this matter. However, he didn''t expect that Erfei should make such a decision.


    But with the grudges between him and erfi, there should be no grudges between individuals other than the original grudges between mysterious organizations and peace organizations. So, this time, is erfi against him or peace organizations?


    Tang Qi didn''t make up his mind for a moment. After eating with Yang Rui, they went to the place where Yang Rui lived. It was not the place where people lived. He can only rent a hotel with Yang Rui. Tang Qi wants to let Yang Rui improve his life. He has been trembling for so many days. I believe his heart is not good either. Seeing him at the moment is like seeing a savior, so Tang Qi doesn''t want to disillusione his idea.


    Let him have a good time, don''t be so scared.


    That night, Yang Rui slept soundly, but Tang Qi hesitated too much.


    I don''t know what the purpose of Erfei is, but what worries me more is where Du Yu is now? Have you been wronged? Will someone do something to them?


    But Delphi will time about three days, he also just can take advantage of these three days, a good understanding of Z City, in the end what has changed?


    The next day, Yang Rui took him to get familiar with Z city. However, when he was shopping, he saw her. I don''t know if Sophie passed by him intentionally or unintentionally. When he looked at him, there was no calm look in his eyes. On the contrary, he was full of hostility.

 Chapter 2299

    Is there a mysterious organization behind Delphi? However, the mysterious organizations have always been irresistible to the peace organizations. In the past competitions, the mysterious organizations have never won. Therefore, they hate the people of the peace organizations. One of them is the representative of the mysterious organizations, and the other is the representative of the peace organizations.


    if they are as calm as that day, they are afraid to be seen by some people and do not know what they will do.


    So what''s the matter with Delphi? Tang Qi thought so, can''t help shaking his head, living is probably like this, many things are controlled by others, there is no way to control their own destiny.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Erfei''s body suddenly twitched, and all the people around him were startled. Tang Qi, too, was startled. I don''t know what happened to him? But there are so many people on the street, and the people around him have been surrounded for a moment, but no one has come to save him. Tang Qi is in a hurry, and he still holds him up, regardless of the organizational grudges or the conflicts of interests. Anyway, for Tang Qi,


    , now only saving people, such a belief supports him. No matter how different Yang Rui is to him, he goes directly to the hospital with erfi and lets Yang Rui go back to the hotel by himself. Yang Rui also knows that the boss''s affairs are beyond his control. Moreover, the boss''s charm is so powerful that maybe this woman is also attracted. Otherwise, how can the boss save him? He controls the boss''s brother.


    Yang Rui guessed a lot out of thin air, but he didn''t ask anything and went back to the hotel alone. And Tang Qi to the hospital, will be sent to the emergency room.


    After the doctor''s examination, he said that his health is very normal. Maybe he is just tired. Just have a rest. Tang Qi used his strength to detect that his internal organs are indeed very healthy.


    But they also found their bones, which was really amazing. The people who had caught them before sent them to the base for research, but no matter how much research, they just couldn''t find out why their bones were not the same as the normal structure.


    But in the end, there was no conclusion and no result. I still thought that if there were outstanding results, I could help Bai Liang change the patella, but so far, they have not been satisfied with the results.


    Is it that he suddenly faints in the street, which has something to do with his bones? While Tang Qi is thinking about it, erfi directly opens his eyes and smiles when he sees erfi beside him.


    "Did you save me?" The Chinese that erfi speaks is very notched. It sounds very uncomfortable. As soon as I hear it, I know that he is not a Chinese. Of course, his appearance has already told everyone that he is not a Chinese.


    Tang Qi directly white his eyes said. "Do you think everyone is a gentleman walking in the street? As long as you faint, there will be prince charming to save you. Besides me, who will save you? You are not our Chinese people. Why do you want to save you


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, erfi really felt funny and angry. However, a very inexplicable emotion passed slowly from the bottom of his heart. He knew what this emotion represented, but he didn''t want to think about it. There were some things that he couldn''t control.


    Since he can''t do it, don''t be paranoid, thought Sophie. Said to Tang Qi coldly and politely. "Thank you very much. But forgive me. I''m not going to be soft on what we should do. "


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. Don''t be soft handed. If he is soft handed, Tang Qi will feel that it''s not very nice.


    "There are still two days to go. Prepare slowly and don''t worry. But first take good care of your body. Now what you say will not be kind to me. If you faint at that time, it''s a real pity." Erfi didn''t smile. Tang Qiben wanted to tease him and didn''t want him to worry too much about it. If he could save him, he wouldn''t make it difficult to see. I don''t know why, he suddenly found out that this woman was not so hateful.


    "I''m a little embarrassed about how I suddenly became so serious. To tell you the truth, I thought you must be a kind of ruthless person, but I changed my mind just now, so you have to thank me for this dizziness, which made me have a different view on you."


    Erfi didn''t know what he was thinking and couldn''t see what his mood was. However, he listened to Tang Qi''s words carefully, raised his head and nodded his head, as if he didn''t listen to Tang Qi''s words seriously, which was very funny. But he explained to Tang Qi very seriously. "Thank you for your different opinions on me. To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to competing with you. It seems that we haven''t had a head-on confrontation. I''ve only seen you and other people, and I know that you are an opponent that can''t be underestimated, that''s all.


    ¡±Tang Qize shakes his head helplessly. He is a fierce opponent, but he can''t let himself fall down, because he has people he wants to protect. It is because of this belief that he has come to today. To say, it is the people around him who really make him strong.


    "I''m really a little embarrassed to say that. I can''t bear your praise. To be honest, how about getting better soon? This is the competition I am looking forward to, because I put a lot of hope on you when I think you are not so annoying. "Erfi looks up at Tang Qi and hopes for him. What does that mean?


    Tang Qize''s smile is mysterious, which makes erfi more mysterious.


    In fact, what Tang Qi really needs today is a really strong opponent. However, up to now, the people he meets are hardly his opponents.


    Erfi''s strength is certainly good. I hope I can compete with him at that time, which is also a contribution to Tang Qi''s own progress.


    Now he needs stimulation, needs to constantly improve himself, needs such people to urge him to move forward, erfi is such an existence.


    A mysterious woman who makes him curious and wants to conquer, although Tang Qi knows that it will be especially dangerous to keep him around. But this idea has come into being.


    He went to the bed, reached for her hair behind her ears, looked at him seriously and said. "I''m looking forward to this competition and I''m looking forward to your performance. Come on, let me look at it with new eyes. Don''t let me look away. "


    Erfi didn''t understand what Tang Qi meant, but he raised his smile, nodded his head and said to him seriously. "I''ll seriously consider where I''ll take you after I beat you? Is it a desert island with no one but me


    This woman was just praising him. She was not so cruel. She didn''t expect to change her face in the next second. Tang Qi was also very helpless. "I really think a lot. What do you want to do in the long run? You''d better take care of your body first. But the doctor said that your body is very special. I don''t know how you fainted. Although you are overworked, can you tell me what happened to you? And your


    skeleton is quite magical. I''ve just explored it. " Now that we can''t figure out what the structure of their bones is? At least you can know something from him! In this way, will Bai Liang''s leg be saved? Now Bai Liang''s talk with Cheng Dieyi is hot. If this can save his leg, will it be a double happiness?


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Erfei''s face becomes serious directly. Tang Qi doesn''t know if he has violated the bottom line. Erfei looks at Tang Qi and shakes his head with a smile. "I know what you are up to, that is, to develop such a skeleton for your brothers. I can only tell you to stop thinking about it, because the pain they suffer is far more powerful than the benefits they want. This is my warning to you, so don''t think about it any more. There''s something better than me. I have to be strong in this world and mend the damaged things without any reason. It''s often a big price to pay. It''s not cost-effective for them to pay such a price. "


    Erfield''s attitude is extremely serious, which makes Tang Qi have to face up to it. It seems that before this problem, he really thought about it too simply. He thought that as long as he developed such drugs, he could make bones that were so elastic and so quick to recover. But he ignored a problem, that is, the price he paid, and he didn''t know what the end would be? Since it''s so serious, it''s better to let them


    have a little physical problem, at least it won''t affect their life, and they can continue to work hard to live. Tang Qi thought so and nodded his head seriously, which was also a promise to erfi. "I''ve heard what you said, and I won''t be curious about such things any more. I just want to show them. If there is any other way, I won''t be so anxious.


    "


    In fact, Bai Liang''s most inferiority is the color of his legs. To tell you the truth, he is a very good young man. However, since he changed his patella, his whole leg is almost stiff. When he bends his knee, he will feel tingling. Can catch Cheng Dieyi. For Bai Liang, Lailiang is already the greatest gift from God. Originally, he should have the best. Of course, it''s not that Cheng Dieyi is not good. Originally, Bai Liang could go further, have a higher spirit, and be more confident. However, after patellar replacement, the whole


    leg looks stiff, which makes him less comfortable.


    His self-confidence must have been hit. In addition, he used to be a jerk, and others must have looked down on him, which led to his inferiority complex.


    When Tang Qi thought of this, he shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, everyone has their own difficulties, and they may not cure his leg. He has no other difficulties. I think it''s a relief. Seeing Tang Qi''s expression like this, Erfei knew that Tang Qi had understood his meaning and would not speak any more.

 Chapter 2300

    At this time, the doctor came in and saw that the two of them were so indifferent. The atmosphere seemed a little cold. He shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Little girl! You don''t have to blame your boyfriend any more. I just had a check-up. There''s really nothing wrong with my health. Maybe I''m a little overworked. You little girls want to think about everything when you fall in love. It''s strange to faint when you''re not tired. "


    The doctor didn''t know anything about it, so he said this directly, which made both of them look at each other with embarrassment. The doctor really did. At least he would make things clear and say such things again.


    Tang Qi looks at Er Fei, and her face turns more red. Tang Qi thinks that Er Fei must have taken a fancy to him, but he doesn''t know when? Just thinking about how Delphi can take a fancy to him, his two are antagonistic.


    So what''s the purpose of erfi''s kidnapping Du Yu this time? Tang Qixin has a bold guess, which may be related to him, but it''s just a guess.


    He looked at the doctor and asked politely. "Doctor, since you said that there was no serious problem and there was nothing wrong with it, could we be discharged directly?" The doctor also seems to want to be a month old man, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder, said earnestly. "Little girls, they all like to be coquettish. Why don''t you just coax him to stop working so hard? He is still very weak and will faint from time to time in the future. Remember to send it to me, and I''ll just have one injection a day. "


    Tang Qi is holding a smile. The doctor is so humorous that he almost has internal injuries. He glances at erfi with Yu Guang. Erfi is embarrassed and droops his head. Tang Qi nods his head and says to the doctor:


    "I know, I will never let my woman do dirty work again. I will take all the dirty work. He just needs to take good care of himself at home. Thanks for the doctor''s warning. I see


    Seeing Tang Qi''s devout attitude, the doctor was also very happy, so he nodded, gave them a discharge certificate, and left. After the doctor left, Tang Qi burst out laughing. He didn''t expect that the doctor would think of them as a couple. He shook the discharge certificate in front of her. "Can we go now? But you''ve taken all my advantages. I''m your boyfriend, your husband, and I''m going to send you to the hospital. Should you tell me? You take all my brothers,


    still want to compete with me, what is the purpose of this? It''s rare that the west American side has taken action against the peace organization. "


    To tell you the truth, just now the doctor thought that he was Tang Qi''s youngest wife. At that moment, his heart had really moved. It seemed that he wanted to stay in the hospital all the time. He was always very happy when the doctor involved them together.


    At the moment, Tang Qi was a little absent-minded when he heard that, so he didn''t filter the answers he said in his mind, but said them directly.


    "This time, what I do is my personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the organization. You should stop guessing. I just want to attract your attention." Sure enough, it was related to him. Tang Qi thought that he would turn his head and look at erfi. He didn''t expect that he should be so frank. He even said this purpose directly, and he didn''t want to avoid it. If it was changed to other girls, what would he do about it?


    "I appreciate you very much. Really, if we have the chance, we should contact more in the future. Since we cherish each other, there is no need to care about the disputes between interests. You and I are two different individuals, and they have the right to know each other." Should Tang Qi''s meaning be obvious? It''s probably to tell him that as long as he is willing to put down everything around him and come to him, he is also willing. In any case, when Tang qilai came, there were not many more people around him, as long as he could get along with them


    peacefully.


    It''s obvious that erfi understood Tang Qi''s meaning, but he pretended not to understand. There was not too much expression on his face. He just walked forward in a daze. When he got to the intersection, a car came to pick him up, and Sophie got on the car directly.


    Don''t forget to look back and remind Tang Qi. "Don''t forget our competition the day after tomorrow. I''m still looking forward to your full effort? Don''t look down upon me as a woman just because you are a man. I will never let you down, and I will certainly make you look up to me


    Tang Qi nodded and appreciated him very much. Such a woman is charming and can make him unable to extricate himself. Maybe it is his attitude of not giving up that makes him hate him from the beginning to the extreme. Let''s get it like this.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Early in the morning, Tang Qi was ready to compete with erfi, so he went to the teahouse opposite the collection shop first.


    Tang Qi did not expect that he felt he had come early enough, but when he came, erfi was already waiting for him. Did he wait for him in the teahouse without sleeping all night? Tang Qi flashed such a boring idea, went to his back and said."If you want to gamble, you can say it directly. I''m ready. No matter what the competition is, I can do it. I don''t have to choose. Just figure out the rules for me." Erfi looks back and looks at Tang Qi''s calm face. He likes to appreciate his self-confidence. No matter what situation he faces, he is always so indifferent and always affects his heart. He never thought that one day, he would entrust his heart to other men.


    However, the man in front of him, though worthy of his trust, is not his good match. There are too many women around him, one more than him, and one less than him. In this case, why should he join in the fun.


    Qiaoxiaoyanran said to Tang Qi: "the strength will not be compared. I know that your internal force value is definitely stronger than me. Besides, if you know that you are a man and I am a woman in the military competition, I''m afraid it will make people laugh and laugh." "As for treasure assessment, I''m a layman. If I compare with you, I''ll make others feel that you are bullying me. After all, Tang Qi''s name is in the capital. It''s recognized that I''m just a nobody. It''s not good to bully me like this."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but it''s not cost-effective to let people know that you are the president of the antiques Association and have the same opinion with a lady. It affects your reputation and may be in great danger to your title as the president of the antiques Association."


    Tang Qi did not speak, quietly listening to him say play so a lot of words, that means in the end than what? The value of force can''t be compared, and the ability of treasure assessment can''t be compared, so what else does he want to compare?


    Er Fei looks at Tang Qi to pick eyebrow to seem to ask the appearance of him, say to Tang Qi directly. "Bet, dare you?"


    Tang Qi was really surprised. He didn''t expect that he should be so ingenious, but what he didn''t dare to do was to compare gambling? At that time, when he was a gangster and playing gambling, it was estimated that Alfie had not made his debut! If you think about it in this way, you just nod your head. No matter it''s sieve, poker or anything else, he has been playing since childhood. Although his skills were not good in the past, he always let others surpass him and make him lose his fortune, but now, unlike in the past, no one can turn over his game. So, if Alfie wants to bet with him, it''s just a joke. He looked at her seriously and said. "It''s up to you. It doesn''t matter to me, as long as you set the rules and set what to compare, let''s just compare. As I said before, I will let you, all the questions will be given by you, and all the rules will be given by you.


    all you can think about, and all the rules can be directed at me. All I need is to meet the challenge, and that''s what I want for you Commitment. " To tell you the truth, Alfie is still very moved, because no one in the United States dares to look down on him. Because of this, all people think that she does not need protection, that she is strong, that he can protect himself and himself, and that is why he has lost a lot of what he should enjoy as a woman.


    However, Tang Qi was not imprisoned by these worldly views, nor did he label him as strong because he was strong. No matter he was a woman, a bully or a ruthless person, Tang Qi did not set any performance for him.


    Maybe in Tang Qi''s eyes, he is just a foreigner, female, only these two information! That''s why I let him, because he''s a woman.


    Erfi thinks so, smile more brilliant, say to Tang Qi. "Don''t be so complicated. If you know how to play, we''ll decide the outcome in one game. There''s not so much attention and rules. Just sit down and let''s play together."


    Tang Qi nodded, not afraid, directly sat on one side of the table, erfi sat opposite him, the dealer is erfi.


    Tang Qi can see that he is very fair. In terms of the speed and frequency of the referee''s hands, anyone who wants to cheat in his eyes will surely be discovered by him at the first time. That''s suicide. When the referee is particularly fair, Tang Qi has been staring at his hand movements, and did not find that he has to plug things into the card, or take out the preparation, if people at this speed, he can see away from his eyes, to achieve real cheating.

 Chapter 2301

    Then Tang Qi quoted that saying. His skills don''t hold people, and he can''t blame others. He can see it. It''s his strength. He can''t see it. It''s his ability. Now that his ability has problems, what competition will he take part in. The card was issued to two people. Tang Qi didn''t open his card, but blocked four fingers directly. "Since it''s gambling, let''s have a good time. I''m not only losing my brothers, but also my four fingers. Only in this way can I be fair. I can''t bet with my brothers! And I don''t sacrifice anything myself. " Hearing Tang Qi say this, Erfei''s face is a little ugly. Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened to him? How can his face become so ugly in a moment, but he still looks at Tang Qi firmly. Now everything is done for him. Only by playing in this way can he finish the game as soon as possible.


    Because he wants to see Du Yu and them as soon as possible, and he wants to make sure whether they are safe or not? Have you been hurt? Only when he knows that they are safe and will not be hurt by anyone, his heart is secure.


    After a long time, erfi got another card and looked at Tang Qi with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked cold, arrogant and pure, so that he could not be profane.


    "Since you''ve blocked up four fingers and the lives of your brothers, if I don''t bet anything, it''s a little unfair. Well, I''ve decided to bet my heart."


    Tang Qi was surprised. What''s the meaning of gambling on his heart? Alfie didn''t say his heart, but his heart. He knows that when a person loses his heart, he will die. Such a joke is not allowed.


    However, it seems that erfi''s face is really serious, and his eyes are more serious and terrible. Tang Qizhen feels that he seems to see some unusual phenomena through erfi. Does he come here with a mission this time? Sophie wants to release water for him. Thinking of this, Tang Qi firmly refuses to play this game, but he can never make any sacrifice here because of anyone, because there is no need. What he wants to do is not to save his brother, but also to save everyone, and everyone, including ER


    Fei, is there.


    Tang Qi did not continue to look at the cards, nor did he continue to bet on anything, but looked at erfi and said seriously.


    "I know you can understand what I say next. Don''t talk. Listen to me. I want a win-win situation. I don''t just want to save my brothers, I also want to save you. If you really have something, you must tell me. I''ll find a way


    Alfie''s strength is absolutely powerful in the west America. It''s his unique existence. All people think that he doesn''t need protection. All people think that he can decide the life and death of others, but who can think that his life and death are in the hands of others.


    He came here with a task. If he really can''t finish the task, he will have to take her life. So if he can''t kill Tang Qi, he can only let others kill her. It''s nothing to regret, because this is the law of survival. But Tang Qi, a fool, is standing on the opposite side of him today. When he captured his brother, he still wanted to save him, but he even said such words to him. He understood Tang Qi''s words. Although Tang Qi didn''t say it openly, Tang Qi''s meaning was to let him not be afraid,


    tell him if there is anything, he will solve it, and they are there to stop everything.


    From small to large, for the first time, someone is willing to stand in front of him and protect his safety. This kind of feeling is really wonderful. He really wants to enjoy it for a long time. Unfortunately, they are destined to belong to the north and south poles and can''t meet at the equator.


    Erfi laughed, very sweet smile, with Tang Qi''s words, he has been very satisfied, there will be no other pray, said directly. "Go on! Don''t forget our rules. Don''t you want your brothers back? "


    Tang Qi grits his teeth and looks at Erfei. He is really under the control of others. He wants to release water for him, because it''s really hard for him to make a choice. His brothers must be saved, no matter who it is.


    As long as he came to Tang Qi, there is absolutely no reason to let go. But what about Sophie? After he saves his brother, what will be the situation facing erfi? He knows that the methods of mysterious organizations are absolutely very hot. Erfi doesn''t give Tang Qi a chance to hesitate, if he talks about it directly. "Will you follow me? If you don''t follow me, you can take away all your brothers. If you lose, all the people must be at my disposal. If you want to see such a situation, I''m naturally happy. Do you make your own choice? "


    Erfi said, pushing out all the chips in front of him, and looking at Tang Qi decisively, he said that he would win or lose a game. With so many additional conditions, he wanted Tang Qi to do what he should do more decisively, instead of hesitating in front of him. Although Tang Qi has a heart that wants to protect him, which also makes him very moved, what he hopes more is that Tang Qi is a decisive person, because he likes to associate with decisive people. If Tang Qi hesitates for her at the moment and is no longer that decisive Tang Qi, he is afraid of such a personQi is not Tang Qi He likes.


    Tang Qi knows that erfi is trying to force him to make a decision. In this world, it''s hard to find a way to achieve both ends. There are too many things that will make people entangled. Tang Qi thinks so, so he doesn''t hesitate. He also talks about the weights in front of him and pushes them out. He looks at erfi and says. "The reason why I am able to survive today is that my heart is very big and heavy. The people I want to protect have never been unable to do so. If I can''t, I will make myself stronger. I''ve been pushing myself all the time, so that''s what I''m going to say to you today. "


    "The people I want to protect are all people, not only my brother, but also you. If you remember what I said, I will protect you, and I will come up with a way to both, as long as you believe me." When Tang Qi talks about it, he clearly sees a strange look in erfi''s eyes, and he knows that erfi understands what he says, and will certainly develop in the direction he wants. However, no, she became even colder. She looked at Tang Qi and said in a rude voice. "You are too wordy. If you want to follow me, if you don''t want to follow me, don''t follow me. If you can''t afford to play, don''t play with me. Don''t drag these foreign rules and don''t tell me these sensational words. I can''t understand them at all. It''s because my life is crowded with people. I only focus on the results,


    I don''t pay attention to any other factors. Please don''t be self righteous here. "


    The more erfi is like this, the more Tang Qi knows that erfi must be controlled by others. There are many cameras in the whole room, which Tang Qi can feel.


    However, erfi has told him before that it is absolutely a fair game to let him believe him, so Tang Qi found the monitoring position as soon as he entered the door, and already knew where it was. He has been monitoring erfi, but he absolutely trusts erfi.


    I believe that erfi won''t cheat with these, because he knows that erfi won''t be a cheater. He is too proud, and for him to cheat others like this, he doesn''t care to do it.


    If he wants to answer you, he will never want a clean name to win back, instead of being blocked by cheating. Such a woman makes people feel a little distressed for him when they think about it. Tang Qi thinks so and says to erfi. "I think well, the three cards have come together, and all my weights have been pushed out. How much do you follow? I follow three times as much as you. Now it''s time for me to open my first card.


    " Erfei looks at Tang Qi. When Tang Qi wants to put down his first card, Erfei waves his hand and says to Tang Qi. "We don''t have to turn the cards one by one. We can''t make the atmosphere tense. If we turn the three cards together, the one who is big will win and the one who is small will lose. There''s no need to deliberately change those things. My brain capacity is not enough. If I want to change, I may not be able to do it."


    Tang Qi is the first time to see someone saying that he is not good at his ability. To tell the truth, no one in front of him is willing to admit that his strength is inferior to others. However, Tang Qi sees that for the first time, erfi admits that his skill is inferior to others.


    "Then you can do it as you want. Just now, I thought I didn''t say it, and I said it all morning. The rules are all up to you. I won''t interfere. But I gave you advice just now. It''s really my fault."


    In fact, it''s not a foul. Although he said before that all the rules should be established by erfi, he also has the right to participate and know. At least on the rule, two people should propose to pass it together.


    And he is going to give all the initiative to erfi. He can play as he wants. Now for Tang Qi, he just wants to save everyone here, including erfi.


    I haven''t finished thinking about it yet. I didn''t think of it, but I just said it at a time. "Let''s open it directly. If you lose, you will follow me. If I lose, you can send all your brothers back to your safe place. Then look forward to your destiny!" Tang Qi can now externalize his internal power, and his vision will not be blocked by the outside world, as long as he wants to see. At the moment, even if it is hidden in the strict, cards and answers, he knows all.

 Chapter 2302

    So he also used this ability, and saw that the cards of erfi opposite him were really bigger than him. He was just a pair of cards that he couldn''t handle. They were too small to be any smaller.


    Although there is only a color difference between the cards, Tang Qi also knows that such a difference means that today, when he loses, Du Yu will have to wait. Today is not a good opportunity, he still chooses to lose.


    Because I believe that his brother, in the hands of erfi, will certainly not suffer any suffering, but what erfi will face next, Tang Qi does not know. If he dares to win, erfi will face more than they think.


    If you lose, you lose. I believe the brothers will trust him, and he will save Du Yu with his own strength. Even if you lose today, you will not let erfi take them away. At the moment, he just wants to save erfi.


    Tang Qi thinks so, has been looking at the action of Er Fei''s hand, er Fei has no hesitation, directly picked up his three cards, turned over.


    Tang Qi was shocked. This was not what he had just seen. Tang Qi carefully recalled that when erfi turned over, she played a trick, but the purpose was not to win, but to lose.


    Originally, three hearts, or string of her, in any case, will be much larger than his hands of the card, but this turned, but turned into a colorful, even if Tang Qi holding the smallest card, also want to be bigger than her.


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what erfi meant, so he asked in a low voice. "What does that mean? Don''t you say this game is absolutely fair and open? What do you want to do now? Tell me


    With a smile, Sophie had a kind of mature and charming feeling of women. It was much better than the indifference and estrangement when she saw him before.


    Tang Qi doesn''t quite understand her meaning, but he doesn''t intend to explain it to Tang Qi.


    "The rules I said before are really fair. I''m sure I didn''t lie. It''s a fair, open and just gamble. If I lose, I''m willing to accept defeat. You go. All your brothers will come back tomorrow."


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand Er Fei''s meaning and wants to ask her. However, er Fei doesn''t give him the chance to ask. He stands up and goes behind the scenes without looking at Tang Qi.


    There is a screen in the room. The area inside the screen is invisible. Tang Qi can''t see his actions, but can only see his figure and cast it on the screen.


    Tang Qi didn''t intend to leave, but asked stubbornly. "I don''t believe you will lose. You explain it to me clearly. I''m open and aboveboard all my life, so you must give me a reason."


    Erfi''s back is to the screen. Tang Qi can see it from the shadow. Erfi doesn''t intend to give him any explanation or reason. He raises his hand and says to the man outside.


    "The competition is over, and I have nothing to say to him. Let''s see the guests off. Don''t waste time here."


    The big man outside the door comes in and wants to drive Tang Qi out. Tang Qi is very powerful. He doesn''t want to go out. No one wants to drive him out.


    When he still wanted to resist, erfi turned back and said: "don''t make me feel embarrassed. I''m willing to accept defeat. That''s what the gambling game is like. You go, or I''ll have to take tough measures."


    Erfi''s words are very rigid, his tone is also very cold, you can hear that there should be infinite hatred for him, originally still good, how suddenly become like this, Tang Qi really can''t understand.


    But he also knows that it must be reasonable for erfi to do so. He has no reason to go here to make it difficult for erfi. It may also be difficult for erfi to ask blindly. Thinking of this, I nodded.


    "I know your ability is very strong, and I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want to say that if you have any difficulties, you can come to me."


    After that, Tang Qi turns around and leaves directly. From behind the screen, erfi looks at Tang Qi''s back and sighs silently. It may be the first time in his life that someone says this to him.


    However, he has been very satisfied, and there is nothing easy to get up, as long as he wants to do things can be done, not so sad, he has been satisfied, all the things are very satisfied.


    Think so, say to the big man outside the screen. "Call black dragon for me and tell him I lost. Now I want to see him. If he doesn''t see me, he will bear the consequences."


    After Tang Qi left, he went to find Yang Rui. He believed what erfi said and would never cheat him. He said that he would let Du Yu and them come back tomorrow. He would certainly let Du Yu and them come back. Now he just had to wait for the news. Tang Qi was going to have a drink with Yang Rui in the evening. However, Yang Rui refused him and said to Tang Qi, "boss, I understand now that I will take back what I lost from my hands. If I rely on my boss forever, I will never grow up. Thank you for helping me this time, and I should take back what belongs to me now."Hearing Yang Rui say this, Tang Qizhen appreciates that he has such a good brother and knows how to take back what belongs to him. Instead of compromising on all the situations in front of him, this is the real good brother he needs.


    "If you have an idea, then I won''t do it. You can do it according to your own idea. No matter what you do, I will support you! You need to know that the boss is your most solid backing. What you want to do, let go of the courage to do it. "


    Yang Rui nodded. If he could meet such a boss, what else could he pray for? He nodded directly and went out. He was still a little sorry to Tang Qi.


    "I''m a little embarrassed that I can''t drink with my boss, but when I succeed, I''ll invite him to drink my celebration wine. Although I can''t be big enough, I definitely don''t want this loser. "


    Tang Qi nodded directly. This is his good brother. That''s what a good brother should be. If you have difficulties, you will never be knocked down. When you want to ask for help, you can always find him, which makes Tang Qi really happy.


    He patted him on the shoulder and said. "I''m waiting for that day. Don''t let me down. Then I''ll go drinking alone. Be careful yourself. "


    Yang Rui nods, and Tang Qi comes out alone. It''s already night, and he only feels when he drinks at night. But Tang Qi thinks about what happened with erfi during the day, and always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t think of it for a moment.


    I feel a little bored for no reason. I called Mickey and them. Tang Qi was very pleased to know that nothing serious had happened in the capital and that they were able to deal with it. It''s boring to sit alone in a bar. Tang Qi, while drinking, was melancholy, but he was so bored that he wanted to go back to sleep, so he walked out of the bar and didn''t have time to get in his car! There was a girl in white, blue jeans, barefoot


    , running to him.


    The girl is very tall and well proportioned, but the most striking thing on her white dress is the red color. Tang Qi can see that it is definitely blood stains.


    The girl has a head of yellow hair, hair looks very messy, all on the face. I don''t know what it looks like, but it''s just bad luck for Tang Qi.


    Originally, Tang Qi wanted to give up. But this matter has let him encounter, how can we really ignore it?


    What''s more, the girl ran directly to him. Tang Qi stood there and didn''t move, while the girl threw herself in his arms and said in awkward Chinese.


    "Help me!" Why is the voice so familiar? Tang Qi holds the girl''s shoulder with one hand and pushes away her messy hair with the other. He knows this face. It''s erfi''s face, which he saw today.


    However, at the moment, there is no blood color on her face. She is very white, and the severe blood loss makes her face pale. Against the background of yellow hair, she looks pale and colorless.


    Tang Qi was startled, but he didn''t have time to ask any more questions, so he put him in his car. Before he started the car, he saw a crowd of people behind him, all of them catching up.


    He started the car and looked at the man who had lost his strength and was leaning back in his chair. He asked. "What happened? How come so many people are after you. "


    After hearing Tang Qi''s voice, Erfei turned around and saw that it was Tang Qi''s face. A complicated look flashed in her eyes. She shook her head and said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s really hard to explain. I''ll explain it to you later. There are some tools in the car. Let me treat the wound. If I lose too much blood, I will die. "


    At this time, the tone is still so cold and domineering. Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. Fortunately, he is often injured and has the habit of preparing a medicine box for the car in case of emergency.


    Hearing that she could still talk, she knew that although she was injured, it should not be fatal. So she said, "there is a medicine box in the back of the car. You can find it yourself."


    The car has gone away like an arrow from Xuan. And the group of big men who came after erfi saw that erfi got into a car and the car had already left. They could not help scolding and stopped at the roadside. According to their speed, they can''t catch up with the car. Today, they have to let go of the little whore. In particular, the head of the fierce man with a big beard said: "Damn, I thought I could teach him a lesson today, let him know a woman, how powerful she can be, and he escaped like this."

 Chapter 2303

    Tang Qi doesn''t dare to take Er Fei to Yang Rui for a moment. He is afraid that Yang Rui will be excited and solve Er Fei directly. After all, er Fei is a heinous person in Yang Rui''s eyes.


    She not only put Yang Rui whole nothing, or in front of Yang Rui shut Du Yu them, also put Yang Rui to the dump. I can''t go anywhere except this Z city. Yang Rui hates her to the bone.


    Helpless Tang Qi can only take Er Fei first, went to a small hotel. The bigger one is afraid to be found out by those people. They must be crazy looking for erfi?


    After entering the hotel, Tang Qi wants to check erfi''s injury, but seeing that erfi''s injury is in his stomach, he doesn''t want to check any more.


    Two people opened a room. Originally Tang Qi wanted to take her to the hospital, but she was rejected by erfi. Now going to the hospital is tantamount to exposing their whereabouts. They will only be chased and killed.


    Erfei''s face is very pale, sitting on the bed, looking at Tang Qi, a face of doubt, but suppress doubt, did not ask. It''s funny.


    At the moment, although she felt dizzy, but see Tang Qi like this, or said to Tang Qi. "If you have any questions, just ask me. Do you want to ask me why I was chased? "


    Tang Qi looks back at Erfei. Since he knows what he wants to ask, why should he ask him? Can''t he answer directly? Such a proud woman. Tang Qi nodded directly, "as for why you were chased and killed, I''m not very interested. What I''m more interested in is where you detained my brothers. I''m still worried when they''re not around me. Although you said you would let them back tomorrow


    , now you''ve become like this, so I''m more worried about them, Can you tell me your purpose? "


    Erfi grinned. Unexpectedly, at this time, Tang Qi is most worried about his brothers, but now he should be worried. Originally, erfi thought that everything was in his hands, but it seems that this is a game in the middle of the game.


    Maybe it''s a little complicated, so I put my heart into it and explained to Tang Qi, "I''m just like this for you. It''s a complicated story. Are you sure you want to hear it? "


    Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he wanted to listen. It was about his brothers. Now the life and death of his brothers are uncertain. How could he understand this? How could it happen! Why not.


    Seeing that Tang Qi is so determined, erfi is not talking. He thinks for a moment, as if he is sorting out his ideas. He looks at Tang Qi and says.


    "If you choose to listen, then I will not hide it from you. If you understand, you will understand. If you don''t understand, I won''t say it again."


    Tang Qi nodded. Erfi told the whole story once and for all. To tell the truth, the story is a little long and a little complicated. It''s probably summed up.


    After meeting Tang Qi before, Erfei was attracted by Tang Qi. After returning to Ximei, her whole mind was focused on Tang Qi. She was seen by the leaders of the mysterious organization and was very dissatisfied with him. This time, let him come to China is mainly aimed at Tang Qi. When facing Tang Qi, Delphi quietly changed his initial idea - to take Tang Qi''s life. But he wants to threaten Tang Qi to her side and obey his instructions. He believes that he will threaten him with his brother''s life.


    Tang Qi certainly did not dare to act rashly. At least he will lead me by the nose.


    In fact, I also want to get along with Tang Qi and establish a relationship. As long as the relationship is reached, I believe that people like Tang Qi, who attach great importance to feelings and righteousness, will never ignore him.


    Even can help him out of the sea of bitterness, even if not out of the sea of bitterness, the relationship with Tang Qi will not be worse. He was satisfied.


    So he checked all the developments of Tang Qi, and concluded from the developments of Tang Qi that Tang Qi''s current enemy, the strongest, should be the people of the seven evil spirits of the Japanese state.


    He checked the Qisha and found that they were some self righteous gangsters of the Japanese state. For Tang Qi, they were not worried at all. However, in order to make Qisha become a climate, Tang Qi could pay attention to them.


    She always interferes in the secret. Several times when Tang Qi wants to find out the way of Qi Sha, he kills the clue from the middle.


    It creates the illusion that Qi Sha is very powerful, which makes Tang Qi have to deal with it carefully. It also makes Qi Sha think that they can compete with Tang Qi completely, which makes Qi Sha more and more arrogant.


    Although he didn''t participate in the underground casinos, some auctions were set up with his relative assistance, which made Qisha think they were all very powerful.


    They can build their own base under Tang Qi''s eyes. These are just the assistance of erfi behind them. Finally, Tang Qi''s brothers are successfully attracted.


    In fact, at the beginning, Erfei''s prediction would attract Tang Qi, but at that time, I don''t know what happened to Tang Qi? There are also many rumors in the capital. Some say that Tang Qi is no longer in the capital, and some say that Tang Qi has passed out.She didn''t know exactly what happened, but he only knew that as long as he could bring Tang Qi in, so no matter how many people Tang Qi photographed, he would attack his dark spot and say that all the people he sent were captured.


    As expected, Tang Qi was attracted by him. Tang Qi guessed that he was doing this to attract him. So it is.


    Originally, she wanted to finish it perfectly. After Tang Qi came, she would put Tang Qi''s brother and threaten him to compete with her. In the process of competing with Tang Qi, she made Tang Qi look at him with new eyes, so that in the end she fell in love with him or couldn''t leave him.


    However, it is obvious that the mysterious organization does not intend to let her go. They also create another situation, which is Tang Qi''s real enemy.


    He uses Tang Qi''s real enemy to restrain her. Erfi doesn''t know who that person is, but that person''s strength is too strong. He is not his opponent at all. In front of him, he has no resistance.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi is very interested. To tell you the truth, there are so many enemies in his life, but who are the people who are completely defenseless?


    The fact that erfi can enter the mysterious organization is enough to prove his strength. He is absolutely among the best in the world. How powerful is the person who can make erfi afraid?


    "So I have a new enemy. Who is this enemy? Can you recognize him? If I can recognize it, I''ll ask my friends to check it out. If I don''t find it out, I''m uneasy. "


    If it''s anyone who knows someone is going to poison him, but can''t find out where this person is? Just behind him, waiting for the opportunity at any time, I''m sure I''ll be very scared.


    And Tang Qi is not simply afraid of what harm he will get, he is more afraid of involving the people around him, or his family.


    Erfei shakes her head. She knows what Tang Qi is worried about. Unfortunately, she can only tell Tang Qi that he has seen him, but he can''t find out the strength and clues behind him. She doesn''t know who can find out his information.


    "I don''t know his details at all. All I know is that his name is black dragon, and he took all your brothers away. Today I asked him to let your brothers go. He didn''t let anyone go. When he talked with me, he hurt me and even wanted to give me to his brothers."


    How could erfi not hate such humiliation? In the end, he fought hard to escape, and was chased. Tang Qizhi knew that the reason why erfi did so much was for him.


    But what does that man look like? Is it a little too powerful. Even Delphi is not his opponent, so certainly in the international rankings, will not be very low.


    "You just said that you have met someone. Can you give me a specific description of what he looks like?" In terms of his tactics and means, he is absolutely a cruel man.


    Such a person is absolutely impossible to stay. Because if you leave him, people around you will be hurt. Tang Qi wants to kill all the dangers in the cradle. Erfei nodded. He met the man and said to Tang Qi. "That man is very tall, and his face is very beautiful, but he has a feminine feeling. His face is very white, even better than a woman''s skin. It makes people feel uncomfortable. The voice is very nice


    , there is a man''s unique magnetism, which is not very inconsistent with his face, and the contrast is very big, so I am still very impressed. "


    In the whole of China, such people should be rare. At least Tang Qi has never seen such a person. If his face is really perfect, I believe it will cause a sensation. He is definitely not a nobody.


    He nodded at Sophie and said. "Then have a good rest! I''ve lost a lot of blood. I''m sure I don''t have any strength. If I don''t have a fever tonight, it means that your wound is not infected. If I have a rest tomorrow, I''ll be OK. " The wound is not very deep. Tang Qi has checked it and input some internal force values to him, which can ensure that his wound will not continue to deteriorate. In addition, his medicine is the best medicine. Especially for the treatment of these injuries, some drugs can promote tissue regeneration and recover quickly.


    Erfei nodded and was very grateful to Tang Qi, but now it''s too hypocritical to say thank you. Tang Qi must be worried about his brother, not to mention that this person must be found out. Even she didn''t find out the details of the man. For Tang Qi, it is also a big problem.

 Chapter 2304

    In addition, he really lost a little too much blood, the whole person is sleepy, where there is energy to manage these things, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After seeing him sleep, Tang Qi directly takes out his mobile phone and sends Liu Yun all the body features described by erfi.


    With their brother and sister''s ability, I believe it''s very easy to find someone. In addition, this person has such typical characteristics, so it should not be difficult to find him.


    After finishing these things, Tang Qi lay down on one side of the sofa, although the room is not very big, fortunately there is a bed, there is a sofa, Tang Qi will be on the sofa overnight.


    Maybe because Tang Qi''s good medicine all played a role, so there was no sign of inflammation in erfi''s wound. The next day, the wound was slowly healing at the fastest speed.


    Erfei doesn''t ask much. He also believes that according to Tang Qi''s ability, it''s not difficult to find some good medicine to take with him to treat trauma.


    Tang Qi asks Erfei to take good care of his injury here. First, he goes to Yang Rui to find out if there is any clue about this number one character.


    After Erfei agrees, Tang Qi leaves the hotel and goes to find Yang Rui. In order to get back all the places he lost, Yang Rui is already re contacting his brother.


    He will never boast. He also has his own strength in Z city. At that time, however, after being driven out, all the people hid for self-protection.


    Now I know that Yang Rui wants to stand up again. Naturally, I come to Yang Rui every minute in order to support him.


    Yang Rui''s voice has been very high. Without the help of erfi, who are the people who don''t fight? Yang Rui has quickly regained his territory and jewelry business. As for other sites, he will slowly recover. Yang Rui was found by Tang Qi in the collection store. Seeing Tang Qi coming, Yang Rui was very excited and directly reported to Tang Qihui: "I have recovered half of my local strength here before. Give me some more time, and I will certainly be able to recover all of them. At the beginning, I don''t know how to lose to them. Now when I want to recover, I know that the other party just doesn''t know It''s a fox pretending to be a tiger. "


    Tang Qi knows that the reason why they are like a pack of scattered sand is that erfi''s people have already withdrawn, and the people who assassinated erfi have no interest in this place for a long time. Now they are more interested in Du Yu and them. But also do not want to blow Yang Rui''s self-confidence, so did not say such words, but directly asked Yang Rui. "You have been in Z for a long time. Now I ask you one thing. You must answer me seriously. Have you ever seen a very white, tall, thin and beautiful man here, but he feels very uncomfortable and feminine to others?"


    When Tang Qi asked Yang Rui, Yang Rui didn''t dare to be careless. He thought about it carefully and finally shook his head helplessly. After he met such a person, he should be very impressed, but in his impression, he didn''t see such a person.


    "I haven''t seen such a man as described by the boss. If it''s really a Niang gun, I''ll be very impressed after seeing it, but I haven''t seen a perfect Niang gun in it."


    Compared with the capital, Z city is just a small city with so many people coming and going. With the growth of Yang Rui''s strength, he has seen more people. If he has seen it, he will be impressed. Tang Qi nodded his head and said to Yang Rui. "Then I''ll go down and look into it slowly. One more thing I want to tell you. Although you are about to take back half of what you have lost, you should not be careless. Maybe the strength of the other party is not as weak as you think.


    if you think about how people occupied all the markets at once in the beginning, you should understand that if they fight back, you must have the ability to stop them. "


    Reminded by Tang Qiyi, Yang Rui was a little complacent and turned into nothingness in an instant, so he didn''t fight back. He must have a great relationship with Tang Qi here. It seems that the boss is the boss after all. Compared with the eldest brother, he is far away from his heart. He was really complacent just now. He has recovered half of his lost land, and I believe that he will soon be able to recover all the places. Tang Qi''s warning made him wake up.


    Tang Qi nodded his head and said: "I understand the boss. Thank you for your reminding. I will pay attention to it. I don''t dare to be as careless as last time. Anyway, I will try my best to protect what belongs to me. Of course, I will also protect myself."


    Tang Qi nodded, patted him on the shoulder and was ready to leave. Now that Yang Rui has arranged his life well, he doesn''t need to be here. Do you want to take a look at erfi and see what''s going on there?


    Thinking about it, he walked out of the collection store, but what Tang Qi didn''t expect was that he was watched as soon as he came out, so he didn''t dare to drive directly to find erfi. The other party must have followed him, but actually wanted to find erfi.Tang Qi intended to turn around, will be taken to a small alley, directly blocked the other side asked. "Who are you? What do you want to do? Is it the strength behind that mysterious man? Then you just come to me, don''t make these empty The man was not surprised. Seeing that Tang Qi found him, he stood up boldly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a direct move. He didn''t expect that the alley was crowded with these people, and the people on both sides surrounded Tang Qi directly, even if Tang Qi wanted to run.


    It turned out that they had already set up this trap for him, waiting for him to jump, but Tang Qi was not afraid of anything? For Tang Qi, no matter how powerful these people are, he will never bow to these forces.


    I''m afraid there are few people who want to catch him. Even if these people go together, they won''t catch him, because in this world, the one who can knock him down is not born yet!


    Tang Qi is not polite to think so. If you ask them again, they will not tell him any more, because they are fully confident that they can catch him. Tang Qi thinks that he will never be their opponent.


    Everyone''s face is full of confidence, so Tang Qi will certainly beat them to doubt life.


    Thinking about it like this, he rushed to the past and used both hands and feet, although the strength of these people was not weak. But when they meet Tang Qi, it''s only their bad luck, because in front of Tang Qi, they are just like beginners, and they are all beaten down by Tang Qi.


    But in the end, Tang Qi was a little exhausted, and they didn''t know how many of them were still surging up. At the end of the day, Tang Qi''s body was decorated. However, the other party''s No. 40 or no. 50 people fell to the ground, either breaking their arms or legs. Tang Qi directly turned red in the end. To tell you the truth, if he didn''t keep the last trace of reason, he knew that he couldn''t kill anyone. I''m afraid that now all the No. 40 or no. 50 people will die.


    This time, he was really afraid of them. When Tang Qi hit the last one, he was very tired. It''s strange that he was not tired to deal with 40 or 50 people.


    Moreover, Tang Qi is also a flesh man with skin and bones. He is not a King Kong with iron walls. His body will be injured and tired.


    Gasping for breath, he took out his mobile phone and called the police. Then he got up and went to a hospital not far away.


    After finally arranging his bed, Tang Qicai lay down and fainted. This is a large-scale malicious wounding incident. The police have been involved in the investigation one after another, detaining all the people of No. 40 and No. 50.


    Of course, Tang Qi is not much better than that. Two policemen are guarding outside his ward. Once he gets better, he must also question the reason.


    Helpless Tang Qi wake up, it is two days later, only feel a burst of pain all over, but the wounds are visible to the naked eye speed long good, leaving only a faint scar.


    In the list inside a turn, put the phone call to Yang Yixi, hope Yang Yiyi will deal with this matter.


    Although Yang Yiyi''s hand can''t reach here. But there is still some right to ask Yang Yiyi to say hello to the police comrades here and not to investigate Tang Qi''s responsibility. After all, Yang Yiyi belongs to the Central Committee.


    Say hello to the comrades in the region, and Tang Qi''s affairs can be settled directly. Now he has no energy to explain to Yang Yiyi, and let Yang Yiyi solve the problem. Without saying a word, Yang Yiyi hangs up and goes to deal with it.


    Tang Qi can''t help feeling that it''s really easy to have such a woman.


    In the evening, Tang Qi secretly left the hospital. Although the doctor did not give him a discharge notice, he did not go through the discharge procedures, leaving only a drop of money on the bed, he ran away directly.


    Because he is really worried about erfi. He has been in such a big disaster. I don''t know if erfi has been found? Has it been found? Did anyone attack Alfie?


    Because she is too weak now. If someone comes to him, she will be dead.


    But fortunately, when Tang Qi arrived at her hotel, he saw that erfi was fine. In this way, we can rest assured. "You''re fine."


    Tang Qi suddenly inexplicably came to such a sentence. While he was surprised, he probably guessed what might have happened. After all, he didn''t come for two days. Originally, he wanted to go directly, but Tang Qi didn''t come, so he waited patiently for Tang Qi. Maybe goodbye will be the last.

 Chapter 2305

    Looking at Tang Qi carefully, he found a slight scar on his arm. He was hurt, thought erfi. Then he looked at Tang Qi''s face seriously. His face was not very good, so he asked. "Is there any danger? To tell you the truth, the biggest incident in the past two days is the vicious fight. Although some people have suppressed this incident, I know that many people have been injured. I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but now you come back and suddenly say to me,


    does this matter have anything to do with you? "


    Erfi is not only erfi, but also a woman who has achieved great things. With such careful mind, there is no way to hide his affair. Tang Qi nodded his head directly.


    "I was followed by people before. If I wanted to get rid of them, I ran to an alley and wanted to solve them directly. I didn''t expect that there were forty or fifty people following me, or that they had guessed my mind and led me there. "


    It''s really frightening to hear that. No.40 or No.50 people are against Tang Qi. Even if Tang Qi has three heads and six arms, he has to hang a little color. No wonder his face is so ugly.


    Sophie said angrily, "shouldn''t you be in the hospital now? What are you doing here? I don''t think I''ve lived too long, do I? Go back to the hospital as soon as you can. I have nothing to worry about. "


    Tang Qi turned his lips directly. This woman is too unkind. He was so worried about him that he ran out of the hospital. Unexpectedly, he got a word from him. He could only say it bitterly.


    "Who worried about you? I didn''t want to worry about you? It''s just that the hospital is too boring. I can''t stay in the hospital. I just want to come and fight with you, and I think life is still fun. " Hearing Tang Qi say so, erfi almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood, and repeatedly observed some small spots on his body. Fortunately, no matter what the injury is, it has been miraculously healed. It seems that his medicine is still very magical, because erfi is using his medicine, which is really a magic medicine


    , and his injuries are almost healed.


    So I also believe that Tang Qi really has nothing to do. As long as he is not angry, there are many magic drugs on the road, which can be cured quickly. So think, also no longer worry about what, but the heart or flashed complex emotions.


    The organization he believes in, just because he takes a fancy to Tang Qi, kills him and wants to kill him. However, the target he wants to kill, that is, the mission assigned to him by the mysterious organization, saves him again and again. It''s really a bit ironic.


    Erfei thinks so, say to Tang Qi. "Tomorrow morning, let''s say goodbye!" Tang Qi didn''t react and looked at him directly. Sophie continued with a brilliant smile. "I feel very sorry for not releasing your brother, but I can assure you that they dare not hurt your brother. If they dare to do so,


    , I will be the first to let them go."


    Tang Qi nodded, brother, he will continue to look for, if they dare to hurt his brother, he will certainly not let them go.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s firm eyes, erfi smiles. "I want to go back and ask why the organization is doing this. I have to seek a truth. So tomorrow I''ll go back and disturb you here. I''m sorry for all the disasters I''ve brought to you. "


    Don''t know why? It seemed that Tang Qi could not bear to understand him. There is not much intersection between Mingming and him, but after this time, I feel that there is still a trace of emotion.


    He went directly to erfi''s side and took her into his arms. Erfi struggled for a while. Tang Qi exerted himself very hard, and erfi stopped struggling and hugged Tang Qi. Erfi seems to think of something, warning to Tang Qi said. "The other party can arrange such a role in my bureau, which shows that they know you very well, and just now you said that No. 40 or no. 50 people are following you. It''s not so much that No. 40 or no. 50 people are following you, it''s better to say that they''ve set a trap for you. He''s the one who knows you very well, so be careful. "


    Why did Delphi advise him in this way? Was it to warn him? No, I should be concerned about him. Thinking about it, Tang Qi nodded and said to erfi.


    "I know. I will protect myself. You are the same. Don''t be hard to hard when you go back. To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about your organization, but I know that everyone is absolutely cruel. Since that''s the case, take care of each other! "


    Tang Qi said, and let go of erfi. He felt empty in his heart, but he still repressed his feelings. He was still a man with great self-control. He would never hinder his rationality because of such feelings.


    Erfi nodded and looked at Tang Qi as if he was grateful. He could not help but stand on tiptoe, took Tang Qi''s neck and put on her red lips.


    This is the first man he wants to rely on, and he must not be close to. It is dangerous and mysterious, that is, if he wants to be close, he must be away from this kind of contradictory feelings, which is also incisively and vividly displayed at this moment.But he is also a very rational person like Tang Qi. She knows that such feelings can''t be taken. So this time, after he leaves again, there should be no intersection between them.


    At the end of the kiss, erfi went straight to bed and said to Tang Qi, "go out and bring the door to me."


    Tang Qi nodded. Although he was disappointed, he respected erfi''s choice and was about to go out. Erfi suddenly thought of something and said, "the paper on the table is a gift for you. Take it. Don''t be too moved."


    Tang Qi smiles, picks up something like a picture rolled up on the table, walks out of the room, gets into his car, and then unfolds the picture, which turns out to be a portrait of a man.


    Tang Qi looks at the man. He is really white, a little feminine, and his facial features are very delicate. He looks like a woman. There is no way to believe that he is a man.


    Judging from the face shape, it''s a bit of a mixed race. With this drawing, it will be much easier for Liu Yun to find someone for him. It''s really a big gift. Tang Qizhen is very grateful. Thinking about this, he took a picture of the portrait and sent it to Liu Yun. He drove directly to find Yang Rui. Maybe he had to say goodbye to Yang Rui and go back to Beijing. Things here have finally calmed down. At least, the people who took Du Yu have left here.


    Tang Qi doesn''t think they will continue to stay here, and he has asked Yang Rui to find their whereabouts in the people he knows. He also asked Yang Yiyi to send out the police to turn the whole city upside down. There was no trace of them at all, so they must have left. However, Tang Qi knew that as long as he went, he would take them there, because their ultimate goal was him.


    So it is meaningless to stay here. If there is no news tonight, Tang Qi will return to the capital early tomorrow morning.


    When he returned to the collection store, Yang Rui was already waiting for him, because Yang Rui promised Tang Qi that he would invite Tang Qi to drink. Now he has recovered half of his lost land. As for other lost land, he will also take it back one by one, so he invited Tang Qi to drink first.


    Because he knew that if he didn''t ask again, there would be no more? Tang Qi may be about to leave after dealing with these things. Now for him, his mood is still relatively high.


    As soon as I saw Tang Qi coming in, I was very excited to welcome him. "The boss is back. I also said that if you don''t come back, I''ll go to you. I promised to buy you a drink. Today is a good time to go to the bar together."


    Tang Qi will return to the capital tomorrow morning, so he didn''t refuse Yang Rui''s invitation, so they went to the bar directly!


    They went to drink together. For Tang Qi, he was still upset. He thought they were all saved, but now he knows that they don''t know where they were taken by those people? I''m not in a good mood either.


    Although he was drinking with Yang Rui, Yang Rui felt that Tang Qi was drinking alone, although he didn''t understand. But nothing was said.


    Finally, the strength of the wine slowly came up. Yang Rui was a little confused, so he put his hand on Tang Qi''s shoulder and said to Tang Qi. "I really appreciate the boss. It''s a blessing for me to meet the boss in my last life. I thought that my life would end like this, but I didn''t expect that it was the boss who made my life turn for the better. I will work hard in the future and never let him down."


    Although Tang Qi has not yet reached the level of drunkenness, he is still strong in wine. When he heard Yang Rui say this to him, he directly shook his head with a smile and said with Yang Rui, "everyone wants to say that they live up to my expectations and so on, but I still hope you can live a good life. I have no expectations for you, as long as you are safe. As a boss, I don''t have much ambition at all. What I hope more is that everyone can be healthy and safe, and less sacrifice. "


    This is Tang Qi''s most urgent wish. Although she knows that it''s hard, because the way he''s going now is to fight and kill, he''s trying to reduce this kind of behavior. Try to make his people no longer hurt. Tang Qi thought, maybe this is the secret of his success, and it''s the basic reason why everyone is willing to follow him, because he never casually let his subordinates sacrifice, and what he hopes is that they all live well.

 Chapter 2306

    Yang Rui nodded repeatedly. He had never seen such a boss before. He didn''t want to protect his life, but let his men sacrifice for Tang Qi. But Tang Qi is different. He hopes that everyone will live well. He hopes that he is willing to sacrifice himself for the safety of his brothers. It is precisely because of this simple wish that all his brothers are willing to follow him, even if they go through fire and water.


    Because he attaches great importance to love and righteousness, so that the brothers see a flesh and blood boss, who is willing to deviate from such a boss?


    Because leaving Tang Qi, they should not be able to get along. No matter who they are, they will not do things under Tang Qi any more.


    They talked a lot, almost half drunk, and then ended the conversation.


    In fact, Tang Qi''s mood is still depressed. He hasn''t changed. That''s why he came out to drink with Yang Rui. Originally, he wanted to have a good sleep and set out early the next morning. But he also told Yang Rui what he meant. Let Yang Rui work hard, and Tang Qi returned to the capital.


    However, Yang Rui''s drink was so mushy that he didn''t know if he understood what he meant.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Qi didn''t wait for Yang Rui to wake up, so he drove directly into the car. Now for him, he was still in a hurry. He had to go back to the capital and inquire about everything in order to save Du Yu and them.


    Don''t let Du Yu be taken away like this. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be. He has to think about a plan.


    At noon, Tang Qi arrived in the capital and immediately went to Mi''s antique company, because the person he most wanted to see now was Mi Qi.


    Tang Qi suddenly came back, really scared Mickey, looking at Tang Qi''s face nervous, don''t know what happened, asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t you say it would be some time before you came back? Why did you come back in such a hurry? What happened? Or you know. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He doesn''t know what Mickey means. He always feels uneasy and runs back. The first time he came to see Mickey, he didn''t know what happened?


    But it can be seen from Mickey''s reaction that something must have happened? Mickey is hiding from him, otherwise, she would not have asked such a question.


    I don''t know what happened, but I still look very angry. Speaking of Mickey, she always said with a cold face when she didn''t tell him something. "If you want to keep it from me, tell me quickly!"


    As soon as Tang Qi opens his mouth, MI Qi knows that Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened! It''s blowing him up.


    It turned out that he cheated him, but Tang Qi would know about it sooner or later, and he didn''t intend to hide it from Tang Qi. He had planned to tell him when Tang Qi came back.


    The reason why he didn''t call Tang Qi is that he didn''t want to disturb Tang Qi''s plan because of this small matter. However, Tang Qi came back ahead of time and said to Tang Qi directly.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. Do you remember mixuan? Even the ambitious cousin I told you about, now he has mixed up some of his own strength, and he doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Just leave it to me to clean up. "


    Mixuan? Tang Qi has never heard of it. After all, the rice family was a big family before, and there are many relatives.


    But after the loneliness, many relatives did not contact. Don''t mention Mickey''s cousins and other relatives. Tang Qi came over and saw few of them.


    It''s really not easy. Some of them flash by in front of Tang Qi, and Tang Qi can''t remember them, not to mention those who don''t mention them very much.


    "I don''t know him very well. What''s the matter with him? If there is no need to keep such a person, just remove him. "


    Mickey is too soft hearted, too kind-hearted, always thinking about a little bit of family, so will let them kick the nose on the face.


    Tang Qi said that very domineering, because for Mickey, after the family accident, he should have recognized everyone''s face.


    There is no need for some relatives to stay, so they don''t stay. It''s a big deal to get rid of these people''s names and let them bear all the responsibilities.


    Mi Qi knows Tang Qi''s meaning. It''s not that he doesn''t want to get rid of him, but that his ambition is too big to get rid of. "It may not be as simple as you think. This is my carelessness. I thought that with this little boy, I could not do anything at all, so I didn''t pay much attention to him and ignored him. Instead, I gave him the opportunity to fight back. It''s amazing what you''ve done.


    "


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he had done. He made Mickey look at him with such a high regard. This indescribable meaning obviously means that it''s a little hard to describe, so it''s a high regard. Mi Qi didn''t want to show off, so she said to Tang Qi directly: "this smelly boy, I don''t know who I''m going to climb. Now I''m a little angry. I''ve opened a treasure hunt, and I think I can''t live without it. Yelling all day to compete with you, let you come out to see him¡£¡± Didn''t you fall asleep those days? The news didn''t spread, so no one told you, so there was not so much heat. Now you appear in the capital. After you flash, many people see you, so he starts to clamor again, and all people let you out to fight If he doesn''t show up, do you really think he''s afraid of him? If you come forward, don''t you seem to give him too much face? Who wants to challenge him, Tang Qi, is casually to shout twice, he Tang Qi will fight? I didn''t expect that he should do things


    so ugly. But no matter what kind of people to him, to tell the truth, he for Tang Qi, are just some clowns, not to worry about, no matter what he wants to challenge? Naturally, Tang Qi is not afraid, and Mickey doesn''t look up to people, how much ability they can have and what kind of things they can produce.


    Now for Tang Qi, there are still important things to do. He said directly to Mickey, "such a big thing is aimed at me. This kind of person doesn''t have to pay attention to it. You don''t have to pay attention to him. Let him shout as much as you like."


    "Now for me, the more important thing is to find Du Yu. Although I went to Z City, I didn''t find any trace of Du Yu. I heard that he was taken away by someone, and he was still a mysterious person.".


    "I haven''t found out the whereabouts of that man yet, but I don''t think that since they dare to take Du Yu, they will definitely be from many factions, but they come to me intentionally. If I guess correctly, they must have something to do with Qisha."


    "Now I have to give Qisha a little color to see, let them take the initiative to attack, and give the people an account, so that I can find their trace, know the trace, and save them."


    Mi Qi is still surprised when she comes to Tang Qi to say this. Tang Qi went to Z City this time just for Du Yu. Unexpectedly, she didn''t save Du Yu. Anyway, she lost his information.


    Now we can only force the seven evil spirits to show their tail. It seems that this time, what they have done is not leaking. But from Tang Qi''s tone, you can hear that this time they completely angered Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s bottom line is not to touch the people around him, but the other side has challenged Tang Qi''s bottom line again and again, first Lin Yahan, then Bai Liang, his injury has not been cured! Now there is another Du Yu.


    It seems that Tang Qi doesn''t do it. They don''t know what fear is. Mickey supports Tang Qi''s practice and asks. "What are you going to do? Do you need my cooperation? As long as you tell me, I will do everything I can for you


    Tang Qi shook his head. Thinking about this mysterious man, he must have an inseparable relationship with this group of people. Tang Qi thought that although he offended a lot of people, he summed up so many.


    In the capital, those who want to defy Tang Qi should not exist, because they know that if they defy Tang Qi, it will only affect their own business.


    After all, Mi''s Antiques company is the leader now. It''s not dare to openly challenge the people around Tang Qi. Now the only one who dare to openly challenge Tang Qi is Qisha and some small families.


    But long Shaoyang, who has been searching for information, also has no news. Based on this, we can see that this matter must have something to do with the Japanese state. If it has something to do with Wo, the only thing Tang Qi can think of is Qisha. He didn''t use the seven evil spirits before. He just wanted to wait for Bai Liang to recover his injury and let him revenge himself. However, it seems that the other party is already itchy. If he doesn''t give them any color, he really thinks that Tang Qi is a bully. In this case, he has been bullied by him. How can he wait to die.


    Waiting for the other party to set him up! This time, he decided to take the initiative to attack, let these people know his strength, really think he Tang Qi not out of the mountain, is a sick cat. Think so, say to MI Qi. "If Du Yu is really in the hands of Qisha now, it''s very likely that mixuan has already united with them, and the goal is me. If mixuan wants to challenge me, it''s very likely that he will start from Mie''s antique company, so you''ll have a good view of Mie''s antique company, and I''ll leave the matter here to you. As for dealing with Qisha, let me do it."


    Mickey nodded, and naturally would not have any objection to Tang Qi''s arrangement. Hearing what Tang Qi said, she promised to Tang Qi: "you can rest assured that Mickey''s antique company will give it to me, and promise to take care of it for you. No matter who wants to bully me, he should have this ability. I really think Mickey has been in Beijing for so many years I''ve been fooling around, and I''ll let anyone handle it? "

 Chapter 2307

    This can be said to be quite domineering. Tang Qi appreciates Miki''s domineering attitude very much. As his woman, she absolutely can''t admit counseling. Her ability, ability, responsibility and beauty are his favorite. So Miki has always been one of his favorite women. No matter how many women there are, Miki is definitely at the top of the list. Thinking about it, he picked up Mickey''s face, gave her a kiss, and said to her. "I have other things to deal with, so I''ll give it to you. Remember, for those who bully you, don''t be soft hearted. If you can''t carry it, just tell your husband that I will help you carry it. I really don''t believe it. It''s impossible for these clowns to turn the capital upside down. "


    Mickey is helpless to smile and shake his head, Tang Qizhen is more and more a mountain king''s feeling. He patted him on the chest and said.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be bullied. What are you going to do? Hurry up, your wife and I! It''s still bearable. " Tang Qi really had something to arrange, so he left a kiss for Mickey and left. He mainly wanted to see Mickey. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Mickey and being very confident, he could see that she was able to face these things, and she was in a good mood! He is also absolutely at ease.


    He turned around and left Mie''s antique company, mainly to find golden girl. Without golden girl''s help, he might have a little difficulty.


    Came to the bar where the golden girl. Hualing didn''t expect Tang Qizhen to come to them.


    Because I promised Tang Qi that I would go directly to the headquarters to find Tang Qi when I got back to the capital. However, Tang Qi''s headquarters is not the place where he often stays. He went several times and stayed for a long time, but Tang Qi did not appear in the headquarters.


    She also asked Bai Liang, where is Tang Qi? what are you doing? Bai Liang did not answer him.


    There is no way, she can only go back to the bar, did not expect, Tang Qi today but found over, so inside the eyes or quite surprised.


    Tang Qi sees the surprise on Hualing''s face and looks at Tang Qi. He laughs like a brilliant girl, not like a cold girl at all.


    Tang Qi said hello to Hualing. "Hello, Miss Hualing, where''s Miss Jin? I need to see her. Make sure he sees me


    Hua Ling was very enthusiastic. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he was not only a little disappointed, but also stopped smiling and became indifferent. I didn''t expect that Tang qilai was actually looking for Miss Jin. I can''t help but say that he must be looking for Miss Jin for business. It seems that he certainly doesn''t remember their previous agreement at the underground auction, but it''s strange that Tang Qi should remember such a busy man as Tang Qi, such a simple agreement.


    But don''t remember, also means he is not so important, the heart is still a little uncomfortable, Tang Qi see Hualing expression more and more cold, know what Hualing is thinking? He learned this trick very well.


    He went to Hualing and said with a smile. "After coming back, there are too many things to be busy, I have happened a lot of things, and it is soul stirring. So I didn''t dare to let you stay by your side, in case the danger is brought to you. " "Do you know? My brother has been tied up, and his life and death are still uncertain. I really don''t have the leisure to think about other things. I also ask Miss Hualing to call Miss Jin for me. If there is something urgent, please ask him to help me. I treat you well and make you a lot of money. You have to help me this time anyway. "


    As soon as Hualing heard Tang Qi say this, she didn''t dare to be careless. Tang Qi''s brother was tied up. What''s the concept? Tang Qi is in the capital. Reputation is there. Who dares to bind his brother.


    Although the heart thinks like this, but know Tang Qi certainly won''t take such thing to joke, directly nod to Tang Qi said. "You come up with me."


    Tang Qi didn''t delay any longer, so he went upstairs with Hua Ling.


    Miss Jin is upstairs. Hualing comes to the door and knocks. Said to the golden girl. "Miss Jin, Tang Shao is here. He said that he has something to ask you for help."


    As soon as Miss Jin heard that Tang Qi was coming, she was overjoyed. She came quickly and opened the door. When she saw that it was Tang Qi, she let Tang Qi in, and Hualing went with her. Tang Qi''s expression was very dignified and said to Miss Jin, "you see, I''ve become a serious businessman now. Many people don''t pay attention to me, and there''s no way to deal with many things directly. It''s not very convenient to investigate things. That''s why I''ve come here to ask Miss gold As soon as Miss Jin heard Tang Qi''s words, she knew what Tang Qi wanted him to do, so she said to him directly, "OK, don''t explain that nonsense. I know that there are rules in the Tao, and now you are all washed away. There are some things that are not easy to interfere in. If there''s anything I need to do, just say it. "


    Seeing that Miss Jin is so forthright, Tang Qi doesn''t want to play with him. Erfi has already told him that Qisha is not a powerful role. A lot of things are due to his involvement in the middle, which makes Qisha look majestic.In fact, it''s not as difficult to fight as he thought, so Tang Qi wants to borrow the girl''s hand and give a warning to Qisha, so that they don''t do what they want.


    And he certainly won''t let go of the seven evil spirits in the public. When she is on the road, she has to cut off an arm for them to let them know that in the capital, they can''t just sneak in and do well.


    Before, because of erfield''s intervention, they had already gained morale. This time, he suppressed their momentum and let them know the power of Tang Qi. Thinking about this, I said to Miss Jin directly. "I want to get rid of the seven evil spirits, not to completely drive them out or kill them, but to make them lose step by step, using all the tricks, and finally having to withdraw, feeling hopeless and powerless. I want to let them know that if I let them live, they will live, and if I let them die, they will die. I don''t know how powerful Tang Qi is. If I don''t warn them once, they won''t realize it. "


    Tang Qi said so, the gold girl also understood to come over, direct to Tang Qi nodded a head to say. "Well, I''ll do it for you."


    Tang Qi outlines a cruel smile in the corner of his mouth. Let them know, don''t be too rampant. It''s better to give them to Du Yu, otherwise, they can only cry.


    Thinking about this, he gave Miss Jin a kind of etiquette and said. "I''ll ask Miss Jin this time. If it''s useful in the future, just ask her."


    Miss Jin knows that Tang Qi has already helped him a lot last time. This time, if he doesn''t do anything, he doesn''t care about justice. Besides, if he helps Tang Qi, they are friendly. There are many places he can use Tang Qi.


    "Tang Shao is very polite. We also help each other. The last time you helped me, I haven''t figured out how to repay you. This time is just an opportunity. I owe you the favor, and it will come back naturally. What do you want to do? Just give me the details. "


    Tang Qi nods and carefully talks about the kidnapping of Lin Yahan by Qi Sha. Jin guoniang really feels that they are lawless.


    Even dare in Tang Qi''s eyes, will Tang Qi''s woman to tie, Tang Qi at that time sure lung will explode! It''s too humiliating for them to come back without destroying their base.


    Did not expect to move after the white light. Now he even moved Du Yu.


    To tell you the truth, Miss Jin is very fond of Du Yu. After all, they went to the auction together. Du Yu is one of the best in his ability no matter what he does or what he does. Miss Jin is also a person who cherishes talents. It''s too late to cherish talents like Du Yu! I believe it''s also Tang Qi''s right arm. If you dare to use Tang Qi''s right arm, how can you spare them. It''s strange to let go of talent!


    "Just look for his hometown. Don''t worry. Leave it to me. I naturally have my way to inquire, and all my brothers will help me."


    Although Miss Jin has only been in China for two years, her popularity is still good. In addition, she often appears in a mysterious manner. People will respect such a beautiful woman and enjoy it.


    In addition, there are bars and ways of communication. Is it not difficult for Miss Jin to get some information?


    Tang Qi didn''t want to let Miss Jin do it. He just wanted to help him find out. If he did it, he would do it himself. I won''t give it to Miss Jin. It''s too dangerous.


    I''m sorry to let Miss Jin lose people here. In addition, there are so many brothers in his headquarters, and there are so many experts in the base. There''s no need for a little girl to make any sacrifice for Tang Qi. Thinking about this, I said to Miss Jin. "You have a wide range of access, so please do this. My brother over there has been tracking and investigating according to my memory, but he has never found the entrance of the base. It''s still a troublesome thing for me.


    if you can help me find out the entrance of the base, thank you very much."


    Miss Jin is not an ungrateful person. She knows what Tang Qi means by saying this. It means that he doesn''t have to do it himself. Just wait for him to do it. "You don''t have to look down on me. I''ll go with you then. I don''t take the extra people. It''s a burden to take more people. I believe there must be many capable people around Tang Shao. Just call your people. I will go with the essence and I will not give you any trouble.

 Chapter 2308

    Tang Qi didn''t show any affectation to Miss Jin either. He heard the girl like this, so he nodded his head directly. "Well, that''s settled. The girl is in trouble."


    Miss Jin shook her head and laughed. She didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so polite, so she said to Tang Qi directly.


    "You have helped me. I should return it. We don''t have to be so polite. You don''t have to show any affectation to me. I know what to do in my heart." Tang Qi nodded his head directly. After telling Miss Jin about it, Tang Qi left directly. Just now, he couldn''t do it. He had to find his brothers to cooperate with them, call them Li Qi, work with Tang Qi, and cooperate with her inside and outside. There is another person, which is absolutely necessary


    .


    It''s Liu Yun who has been seen every day. If her skills are used well, she must be the key to their success this time. So Tang Qide has to meet him again. She is the key to saving her brother this time.


    No mistake can be made. He must teach Qisha a hard lesson, so that they know that if they want to move him, Tang Qi has to come out with real skills. Don''t grind in front of him like this. If you buckle his brother, you can grasp his lifeline.


    Tang Qi wants to tell Qisha that his brother can''t move when he wants to. Since he dares to move his brother, he should be ready to bear his anger from now on.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi drove all the way to the outskirts of the city. The more he went there, the more desolate he became. He only went there once, still at night. He couldn''t remember the road clearly, but he still walked according to the route he remembered.


    After arriving in the suburbs, he drove forward and saw a relatively dilapidated village. Tang Qi''s memory was correct. It was here, and then according to the number in my memory, I knocked on the door. I feel more depressed in the daytime.


    The red gate is no longer the original color, mottled, if you don''t know, you think there is no master in it? Otherwise, how could it be so dilapidated?


    When Tang Qi knocked on the door, someone answered, not Liu Yun''s voice, but his brother Liu Yuan''s voice.


    Liu Yuan estimated to wake up, the voice is a little buzzing. Cried impatiently in the room. "Who? I came to the house at this time. There is no one in the house. I''m just an old man looking at the gate. Who are you looking for? "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Liu Yuan was very alert. It seems that he used this trick to fool people. It really makes people think that the owner of the house is not at home.


    What''s more, his voice is really amazing at the moment, especially the voice of the old man. He can''t help laughing. If he''s not familiar with him, he won''t be recognized.


    Directly leave to explain to Liu Yuan: "I, Tang Qi, guard the door for me."


    When Tang Qi yelled, Liu Yuan''s voice became normal. He no longer hummed like before. He touched his hair and opened the door. When he saw that it was Tang Qi, he laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Tang came to me. At this time, I don''t know what happened to brother Tang?"


    Because it''s late now. It''s already noon when Tang Qi comes back to the capital. He''s delayed for a while on the side of Mickey, and for another time on the side of golden girl. It''s really late now.


    It''s an awkward time. Tang Qi also accompanied him with a smile and said. "There are some things I want to ask my brother to help me, but I don''t care when it''s early or late, so I come here in a hurry. I hope my brother won''t blame me for my recklessness."


    Liu Yuan heard that Tang Qi came to him for help. It seems that he really took it seriously to repay his kindness. But he had to help his sister because he saved her. He always said that he wanted to help Tang Qi and repay his kindness.


    Now it''s not easy to have a chance. Naturally, I cherish it. You know, his sister has been thinking about it. Even want to make a promise, since Tang Qi came, they will pay off the account, save his sister later to see Tang Qi in private.


    He said: "my brother is kind to our Liu family. No matter what it is, I will definitely be duty bound to do it. You can say it directly. I will try my best to help you do what I can do."


    Liu Yuan is really heroic. Tang Qi thinks that such a person is worth making friends. At least the chivalrous spirit in his heart is enough for him to come in person, so he says to Liu Yuan directly.


    "This time is very important. My brother has been arrested, so I must ask him to cooperate with me, so I may have to trouble him to get some new things out. I don''t know if he can do it..."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Liu Yuan was a little unhappy. He didn''t say what it was? First of all, I doubt whether he can do it. To be honest, if there is something he can''t do in this world, no one else can do it.


    He said: "don''t worry about doubting my ability. You should do something first. If I can''t do it, I will find some capable people for you and let them do it. In a word, I know a lot of people, and they won''t delay you. You can find me right. What''s the matter? "


    Liu Yuan said, he took Tang Qi to the house, and Tang Qi naturally did not refuse, so he followed Liu Yuan into the house.Liu Yuan nodded to Tang Qi and said, "I''m sure you''ve got the right thing to look for. If you look for someone else, they may not be able to help you. You can rest assured as long as you trust me. Come and get something tomorrow! "


    I''m so confident when I hear what Liu Yuan said. Tang Qi''s heart is steadfast. It seems that he has many friends and many roads. Liu Yun was the one who made a mistake that night. He was able to help so much today. God took good care of him.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he stood up and said to Liu Yuan, "thank you, brother Liu. I''d like to thank you first. I have a lot of things to arrange, so I''ll go first. I''ll come to get things tomorrow."


    Liu Yuan nodded directly, "OK! If you have something to do, you can go to work first. You can rest assured that nothing will go wrong with me. When the time comes, you can just come and get the things directly. "


    That''s self-confidence on his face. Tang Qi smiles at him. It seems that this man is very self-confident and deserves his trust. "Well, I''ll go first."


    With that, he stood up and went out. Liu Yuan took him to the door. Tang Qi left not a long time, Liu Yun came back, saw a cup of unfinished tea on the table, looked at his brother and asked.


    "Brother, was there a guest at home just now?" Liu Yuan can be regarded as a proud face.


    Cheap and cute, he said to his sister. "Yes! I''ve got a lot of help from the prince, and I''ve asked him to talk to us


    Liu Yun knows that his brother intentionally told Tang Qi to come to him, just to stimulate him. He wanted to see Tang Qi day and night, but did not see.


    The reason why she wandered around the capital was that she wanted to see Tang Qi. She didn''t expect that he didn''t see Tang Qi. Tang Qi took the initiative to come to their home, but he was not on duty today.


    He glared at his brother with indignation and said, "well, you Liu Yuan, you are hiding from me and my husband! God! Meet, I tell you, don''t let me find the opportunity to fix you, don''t want to ask me for help again in the future. "


    Liu Yun said vicious, looks very fierce, also let Liu Yuan is very afraid, really afraid of his sister with him, to know the woman''s heart needle, he can''t stir up, so quickly a look of flattery, said to Liu Yun.


    "I advise you to please me! Because I made an appointment with him for you. If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll change the appointment time so that you will never see him


    Of course, no one knows Tang Qi''s itinerary better than the two of them, but they can find out Tang Qi''s itinerary clearly. Before he took back the Tang family, he never came out again. They guessed that something must have happened to Tang Qi.


    Sure enough, within two days, there were rumors that Tang Qi had fainted. At that time, Liu Yun almost didn''t die of anxiety. If it wasn''t for Liu Yuan''s advice, she would have rushed to the Tang family and wanted to hold Tang Qi in her arms.


    But think about what Liu Yuan said. All his wives are in his home. What''s the matter with her? She will be bullied by his wife. After thinking about it, Liu Yun will bear to face so many wives of Tang Qi.


    Liu Yuan can''t help sighing. It''s true that the girl is not staying. So he is very wary of him. He is afraid that he will do something and doesn''t say hello to him. This will make Tang Qi very embarrassed.


    And his sister will also be aggrieved, the most important thing is that his sister will be aggrieved, he is such a sister, naturally can''t bear to see him aggrieved. Tang Qi is not a good product. However, his sister likes him, and what can he do? Now the only thing he can do is to let his sister suffer less grievances. Being a brother also needs a lot of care. However, his sister doesn''t understand this and thinks that he wants to stop him, but it doesn''t matter. One day, he will understand that he does all this for his own good I want him to be hurt.


    As soon as Liu Yun heard Liu Yuan say this, he knew that Liu Yun must have made an appointment with Tang Qi. With a happy face, he looked at Liu Yuan.


    "To be honest, when and where would you like to meet him? If you don''t make it clear, you won''t want to sleep tonight. "


    Liu Yuan naturally knew how strong Liu Yun''s Kungfu was, and finally he had no choice but to move, he said. "He asked me to make something for him. When you were in a hurry, I said I would not do it. I asked you to help me. Tomorrow he will come and get it." It''s his elder brother. He knows his mind best. Liu Yunxiao is very happy and holds his elder brother''s waist directly. Face in his brother''s chest rub rub rub, or his brother most understand him, most know love him.

 Chapter 2309

    She knew that his brother was the best in the world. "You are really the best brother," he said. "I''ll start to do something now and wait for him to come and get it tomorrow."


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t care so much about his affairs. This younger sister really couldn''t stay. She was obedient by Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi returned to the Tang family, it was already very late. Miki naturally knows that Tang Qi has come back. When they came back, they told them all the news. They all came back one after another and wanted to meet Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi didn''t go out for a long time this time, some news came back, which made them very worried. Moreover, they knew that Tang Qi met a woman there. It''s said that women are ambitious for Tang Qi, so naturally they want to see if Tang Qi has brought him back.


    They are very confident about Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi is a bit of a philander, there is one thing that little girls like him very much. However, as long as he admits that it is his woman, he will introduce him to them.


    When Tang Qi came back in the evening, he was the only one. They didn''t know what to think? I hope Tang Qi can find it, and I hope Tang Qi can no longer find it. But the charm of Tang Qi does not mean that he can''t find it without looking.


    Because he may not find, but someone on the pole, this is to his side. Tang Qi saw that they were all looking at him. It happened that they were all there, so they should announce this matter. It''s not an announcement. It''s a warning to them. Be careful in the future. Once his plan is implemented, it''s likely that Qi Sha will be furious and come back. In that case,


    it won''t be worth the loss. A few people came, Tang Qi has no, with them kiss me, my heart, but a heavy face said. "I have something to announce, to be exact, to warn you that no matter what you do in the future, you must be careful, especially when you are in contact with strangers." When several people see Tang Qi''s dignified face, they will understand what Tang Qi means. It seems that Tang Qi is going to make some moves. So what did Tang Qi go through this time? After listening to Miki, he didn''t get Du Yu back, which made them worried.


    And more worried about them, of course, is a dignified face, no one joking, but looking at Tang Qi, in front of Tang Qi to say.


    Tang Qi saw that they were all asking seriously and waiting for his answer. In fact, he felt very guilty and let them be around him. What they experienced every day was fear.


    "In fact, I don''t have to be so afraid. I will do things very easily. You have to believe me. You can cooperate with me in this matter, but I won''t get angry. "


    Needless to say, they are satisfied with what they do so carefully, as long as they can help Tang Qi. Now that Tang Qi has spoken, they naturally want to help, so they directly say to Tang Qi.


    "It''s too boring to be so polite to us. If we can''t trust each other, how can we live this life? We''re all in the same family."


    She said it cleanly. If she said it to Tang Qi directly, it would be hard for Tang Qi to say anything more. Naturally, she knew what they meant. As long as he spoke, they would come forward naturally.


    Tang Qi talked about his plan, and then looked at Yang Yiyi. "I''ve asked my friends to know the things. I can get them tomorrow. I''ll get them tomorrow. The plan will be implemented soon. As long as there''s news from Miss Jin, you can wait for my notice at any time."


    Nobody can do without this plan. It''s also a relatively close cooperation.


    Yang Yiyi nodded, directly compared with an OK. "It''s no problem for me to put it here. If I''m afraid I can''t control the scene, I''ll go to the Security Bureau to keep up with it. To get rid of these tumors, the Security Bureau naturally knows what it means to China to get rid of them."


    After all, in front of the interests of the Chinese nation, personal grudges are small things. What''s more, their hearts are clear about what Tang Qi does. They know what Tang Qi wants to do. No matter what they do, they work hard to cooperate, and this time is no exception.


    After everything is arranged, Tang Qi still has a lot of things to arrange. He told them some and went to have a rest, because there are still too many things waiting for them to do tomorrow.


    Sure enough, the next morning, early in the morning, murongyue made breakfast and waited for them to get up. Just after dawn, all the people get up. When they come down to have breakfast, they look at Murong Yue''s black eyes and thank Murong Yue very much.


    Murong month looked at everyone to his head to thank the eyes, directly shook his head, said to everyone. "Don''t look at me like this. I haven''t done anything. I can''t help you with any other things, but as long as you are at home, I will make you eat and drink well."


    Now we really have each other as family! All people are a family feeling, to each other is not so polite, all people are not polite, after eating.Tang Qi, needless to say, went out to find Liu Yuan and Liu Yun. I don''t know if they have paid attention to her. Today, they are going to supervise her.


    If you put his work in mind, it should be done soon. The reason why he went so early was to urge them both.


    Liu Yun really didn''t expect that Tang Qihui would come so early, but fortunately, he had already made things with his brother overnight, so he just took them directly, but


    After seeing Tang qilai open the door, he welcomed Tang qilai into the yard and complained to Tang Qi. "You are too anxious. If you want one or two, I can still stay up late to do it for you, but I can''t do it for so many times. "


    Tang Qi asked for ten at a time, which was a little difficult for both of them. Although he stayed up late, he still had a little finishing work to do.


    Tang Qi is a little sorry, because he doesn''t know when the news will come from Miss Jin. By means of Miss Jin, Tang Qi thinks that it must be in these two days, so he wants to arrange everything as soon as possible.


    A little sorry to see to Liu Yun said. "I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry, so I''m in a hurry. But I''m not in such a hurry. You can continue to do it. I''ll visit here. The yard is really beautiful."


    Tang Qi doesn''t mean flattery, because the yard is really beautiful. There are many kinds of flowers. Different times, there are different flowers, and the design of each flower is different. They all have a sense of design, which makes people look pleasant.


    It seems that both of them are so busy that they have such a mind to make the yard so beautiful. They are really special people.


    Tang Qi thought so and sat down in the pavilion in the yard. Liu Yuan poured a cup of tea and put it in front of him.


    "Forget my warning, don''t you? If you can''t be responsible for my sister, don''t get close to it. You don''t know that this girl has gone crazy and talks about your name all day. I think you look so ordinary. Why do people like you like me so much? "


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. Who knows? This is so arrogant, but in return, Liu Yuan said, "


    " is not much to see with Liu Yuan, but he also knows that he is a real temperament. Although he has a lot of tuckholes and make complaints about him, he really has made him a friend. "I don''t want to do this voluntarily. If I know, I will definitely remove this charm. After all, it''s troublesome to deal with so many women in a day, needless to say, and I have to be responsible for them. It''s a responsibility. If others are a


    responsibility, I''m many times. A lot of pressure? "


    Liu Yuan almost didn''t raise his fist and gave him a fist, but he knew that he couldn''t beat Tang Qi. Otherwise, he would have beaten Tang Qi to the ground, and he didn''t have the face to talk about his temperament.


    Praise him, also let him kick nose face, unexpectedly so narcissistic, but Liu Yuan also know, Tang Qi this narcissism, also from his self-confidence.


    He is indeed very popular, which may be related to his unique temperament. Tang Qi''s temperament is very special, not that kind of eye-catching, standing in the crowd to let people see at a glance.


    But this kind of temperament is also very attractive, that is, the more you look, the more handsome you look. I can''t say where his charm is, but it makes you feel very comfortable and want to become good friends with him.


    Liu Yuan thinks that he is a very picky person. In his life for more than 20 years, almost none of them have been able to make friends with him. But with Tang Qi, they have the feeling of wanting to make friends, and they feel very comfortable.


    It''s really a strange person. They all say that Tang Qi is such a person. He seems to have a magic power on him.


    When Tang Qi saw Liu Yuan sitting opposite him, he didn''t plan to go in to work any more, so he asked directly. "You''re going to talk to me, aren''t you?"


    Nagging means you don''t have to be busy with his affairs. For Tang qilai, that''s not good, though let them be trackers.


    This matter is not difficult. We have already told them to do it well. And the Mac that the tracker is going to connect to. They all have a way to do it, which is not a big thing, and they are very confident, so Tang Qi doesn''t have so much worry and care. But there are so many complicated jobs waiting for Liu Yuan. He wants to sit down and chat with him.

 Chapter 2310

    Tang Qizhen couldn''t understand, so he said directly.


    "And this kind of anger, you have to check their details and information to go here. Don''t tell me about such a huge job. You''ve given it all to Liu Yun. "


    Liu Yuan nodded with disapproval. He didn''t think it was particularly shameful to give these things to his sister.


    "Yes, it''s all left to him. What''s the problem? You come to trouble us. Why am I embarrassed to give it to him? Anyway, it''s all his job. It''s her you save, not me. "


    Tang Qi really had nothing to say and was really convinced. Tang Qi has nothing to say at this point, but as long as someone can help him do it. No kidding. It''s really important for him.


    Liu Yuan naturally saw Tang Qi''s mood at the moment. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would really believe him when he said this. How could there be such a simple person in the world. "Don''t worry, OK, I know your worry. In fact, all the work can be done by the computer, and I don''t need to sign it. Let''s go in and have a look at the result of speed. It''s not necessary to sit in front of the computer all day. Then I''m not a sloppy uncle or short-sighted now."


    Tang Qi licked his lower lip. To tell you the truth, he is not familiar with hackers. When he sees Lin Yaru, he almost always stays in front of the computer when he helps him.


    Liu said that he could not bear to put his work in front of the computer, so he could not bear to chat with others.


    "If you want to enjoy the flowers here, you can enjoy them yourself. I''ll go in and accompany Liu Yun. She must be bored by herself


    Then he ignored Liu Yuan, picked up the tea and went directly into the room. Liu Yuan looked at the flowers in the yard and was really helpless. Who did he provoke?


    See inside the house, Liu Yun let him out to accompany Tang Qi, he came out to accompany Tang Qi, Tang Qi went in to accompany Liu Yun again, you said he didn''t give himself no face?


    When Tang Qi enters the room, he sees that every computer is flashing. Although there is no one in front of the computer, he can be sure that it is working. In this way, Tang Qi is relieved. It seems that he can''t bear to let his sister be so tired.


    At least there is a brother like, know to help sister share, Tang Qi will cup on the table, take a look at the side of the busy Liu Yun.


    "What can I do for you? Even if it''s a little busy, let me stay here alone, I really have some embarrassment. It''s my business, and I have to trouble you so hard. "


    Tang Qi is serious. People don''t owe him anything. Even if he is a life-saving benefactor, he can''t be so leisurely. He is drinking tea and watching them work hard here! How much less in the heart will feel too embarrassed.


    Liu Yun pushed her black eyes, which were very conspicuous. Looking back at Tang Qi, he said.


    "What''s the shame? You saved my life! I don''t know how to pay you this life? I''m sorry I''m always in debt. This time I''ve got a chance to repay my kindness. Anyway, I have to repay my kindness. "


    He just saved him by mistake. He didn''t mean to save him.


    He was frightened by the gun in his bag when he sent her back. That''s why he saved her life. This time, it''s because of this that people have no regrets to pay. Tang Qi is not a ruthless person. He can''t bear it.


    "No, don''t say that. I''ll take care of anything. If you really give me up like an uncle, I really can''t afford to suffer from all kinds of discomfort in my heart. "


    Liu Yun a smile, looked at the ground is quite dirty, said to Tang Qi. "If you''re really embarrassed, you can help me sweep the floor. If you really don''t accept the wall, I''ll give you a rest and you won''t like it. "


    Tang Qi really went to find tiaozi to sweep the floor. To tell the truth, let him do anything now. Don''t let him be idle. He feels very uncomfortable when he is idle.


    Because people are busy doing things for him, but he is here like an old man, drinking tea with tea. He has no such rules. In the past, he was at the front of everything brothers did, and he would never let his brother be wronged, let alone in other people''s home.


    Seeing Tang Qide''s action, Liu Yun laughs and introduces him. "I''m joking with you. You''re serious. I have a lot of treasures on the ground. You need to sweep them. Where can I find them when I get there?"


    Just then, Liu Yun squatted down, picked up a black, chip like thing from the ground, put it in the tracker, and said to Tang Qi, shaking the black box in his hand. "See, a lot of things are too small to be put on the table, so they fall off and fall to the ground accidentally. If you really sweep the floor, you don''t know how many treasures you will sweep away. I''ll clean it then. You can sit down! It''s OK. I''m hereLast night, I stayed up all night. It''s not for nothing. " As soon as the words are finished, Liu Yun regrets it. Doesn''t it make Tang Qi feel more sorry? Now that he''s only busy here for a while, Tang Qi is already restless. He wants to tell us how hard it was to stay up all night last night, which makes Tang Qi even more uneasy


    .


    Sure enough, Tang Qi was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t expect that Liu Yun would care so much about his words. It seems that what Liu Yuan said is true.


    But at the moment, I feel it''s wrong to say anything, so I can only say it lightly. "Thank you!"


    Liu Yun doesn''t want to embarrass Tang Qi either. After all, for Tang Qi, he is too enthusiastic. On the contrary, he doesn''t adapt to Tang Qi, so he says to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t thank me, one and him! He accompanied me, otherwise I would not stay up late! Don''t look at him as a slouch. He''s very serious in business. Thank him


    Tang Qi nodded his head, then turned around and said to Liu Yuan seriously. "Thank you, really."


    Liu Yuan didn''t buy his account. He made himself a cup of tea. He sat down and looked at the computer in front of him. He flashed line after line of code and said haughtily.


    "I stayed up all night for you. Did you see my dark circles under my eyes? Did you see my stubble without treatment? Did you have time to deal with it? Is that all you need to do with a simple thank you? "


    Although Tang Qi knew that he was joking, he said seriously. "What do you say you need? As long as I can do it, I will do my best to do it for you. "


    Liu Yuan is really convinced. I didn''t expect that he has such a lovely side. I can only use such words to describe him. He''s too persistent. Besides, if I treat him as a friend, I won''t thank him like this. Don''t you think it''s too awkward? "OK, OK, I said you''re really boring, and you''re on the line. If you really want to thank me, you can come here two more times, and save the dead girl to kill me. There is no one to support me, so it''s not easy for me to find someone who can calm this mountain king. Naturally, I have to thank you very much


    To tell the truth, their brother and sister''s daily life is really enviable. Tang Qi nods directly. As soon as Tang Qi agrees, the happiest thing is Liu Yun. In the future, he can have more contact with Tang Qi. How can he not be happy.


    Liu Yuan saw his sister''s excitement at once. It seems that she is really not good at staying. Although their parents are no longer here, they will definitely become enemies with him at that time. Let''s find a chance to marry him directly.


    Thinking about this, he shook his head helplessly. At this time, information appeared on the computer. Liu Yuan became serious, looked at the information on the computer and said to Tang Qi.


    "What do you want? What do you do when you find it? Just say it, brother. I''m sure those who can help are not soft handed. "


    Tang Qi has a smile on his lips, which is the best. Those who dare to touch him only once will make them fall into a dilemma and never turn over.


    Tang Qi thought about explaining to Liu Yuan, and the two people who listened said they were really angry. Seven evil spirit''s behavior, but Tang Qi like this can hold the grudge to come back or beat quick heart.


    After giving the two brothers and sisters a clear explanation, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rings. Seeing that it''s Miss Jin calling, Tang Qi already understands.


    There must be news from Miss Jin. Then it''s their turn to fight. Tang Qi thought and said to them.


    "When the opportunity comes, wait for me to call at any time. I''ll definitely need your help. Thank you very much this time. I''ll take it first. This is also very important. " Liu Yun nodded directly, put the wheat and tracker she had made into a bag and gave it to Tang Qian. "Just destroy it after you use it, and don''t tell your wife what we do, otherwise, with her character, we will be arrested.


    "


    Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t say anything. The reason why Liu Yun says this is that she doesn''t know Yang Yiyi. Although she is very selfless, she is very selfish in front of her own people.


    It''s still very protective of their own people. Otherwise, AI ye and Lin Yaru don''t know how many people''s web pages they have violated. Is not Yang Yiyi opened one eye, closed one eye, to fool in the past. It seems that Liu Yun should also contact with them. In fact, they are very easy to get along with, not as terrible as she imagined.

 Chapter 2311

    They can really be family members and sisters. It seems that they should introduce him in the future.


    But now is not the time, Tang Qi just want to leave.


    All the way to the golden girl, golden girl will all the news. Tang Qi was naturally very excited, so he went there directly, and wanted to hear what the news was? To the bar, Hualing directly with Tang Qi on the second floor. And Miss Jin took out a drawing and handed it to Tang Qi. "They''re really too tight. I''ve inquired about the specific location and got this underground plan. It''s very difficult to understand the specific structure in it.


    "


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that he could get all the underground plans. He thought that as long as he got the entrance, it would be enough for them to drink. Now that he had this plan, it would be like a tiger.


    "It''s amazing. With this floor plan, I don''t believe it. It''s unfair to shove them. I really think I can live in the capital so smartly and happily." Looking at Tang Qi''s ambition, Miss Jin will naturally help him. "We are also lucky. Last night, a man who claimed to be a genius architect came to us. He said that he had built a very great work, but he could not be born in the world. However, all people will admire him because it has spread in the industry."


    When Miss Jin arrived here, Hua Ling continued. "I went to find out. Everyone said that he had built a very mysterious underground palace, and there were photos on the Internet. It''s really gorgeous and shocking. "


    Miss Jin nodded, and her eyes were full of affirmation. "After we got him drunk, we got this floor plan. It''s really the underground palace that Qisha used. This time, it''s just their bad luck."


    Tang Qi sneered. He didn''t know if it was their or his misfortune? But it doesn''t matter. As long as he knows where they are, he will settle the matter anyway.


    If they want an empty city, then Tang Qi wants to go the other way and invite the emperor into the urn to see who can laugh to the end.


    After making an agreement on the plan, Tang Qi drove to the suburbs that night, waiting for Miss Jin. They decided to meet in the suburbs.


    When they arrive at the entrance, they let Bai Liang stay at the entrance. Tang Qi looks directly at Miss Jin and nods. Only he, Miss Jin and Hualing enter.


    After entering from the small door, according to the plane drawing and Tang Qi''s memory. They began to look for places where they could put their collections and people. Because this is their home. All their collections must be here.


    But the structure here is very special. Whether it''s a secret door or a path, it''s very hard to find. If they don''t have this underground plan, they can''t find their way.


    But just when they saw a place that looked like a hall, Hualing didn''t know what he had touched. He called in a low voice, and the whole alarm system rang.


    Even Tang Qi was scared to shiver. They had come secretly, but it was all exposed. Tang Qi looked back at Hua Ling. "What are you doing? Be careful, or we''ll all die. "


    Hualing nodded very remorsefully. Fortunately, the alarm went off for a while, and she didn''t give up. But without waiting for them to leave, the whole light was on, and they were surrounded by people.


    It seems that this is really a trap of the other side. Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Miss Jin. This time, his plan is perfect. He doesn''t tell anyone at all.


    But how did they know that he was going to come here and made a trap? Did they say that after they transferred Du Yu, they had been guarding against him and waiting for him to come?


    But to know their information so accurately must be a spy.


    Miss Jin also knows what Tang Qi is thinking at the moment. Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, she takes out a dagger from his waist.


    Now it''s useless to explain everything. It''s better to think about how to break out first. Hualing also doesn''t explain anything to Tang Qi, and knows how Miss Jin wants to prove that they are not secret agents.


    Think also took out own weapon, two people rushed up first. Tang Qi sees that they are working so hard that he knows it''s his villain heart. But Tang Qi doesn''t believe that his brothers will betray him. He doesn''t know which link is wrong.


    But he also expected that they would have a move, directly picked up the mobile phone, called Bai Liang. "Take your brother and rush in."


    I''m waiting for revenge! At this moment, hearing Tang Qi''s call, naturally, he was desperate and took his brother to jump in from the entrance.


    Tang Qi must have joined the war at this time. For him, these little gangsters are not his opponents at all. To get rid of them, it''s naturally a simple thing that can''t be done any more.


    They mainly won in quantity, but the difference between their strength and Tang Qi''s is too big. Even if they all have weapons in their hands, they can''t match Tang Qi''s bare hands.


    Half an hour later, all the people in the Hall fell down, and the golden girl and Hualing also hung up. Looking at their tired faces, Tang Qi felt more guilty.But as a big man, he was open and aboveboard, flexible, and directly apologized to them. "I''m sorry, it was just my heart. I hope you two will forgive me."


    Both of them shook their heads. They could know that their accurate plan and target, as well as the time of action, must have been a traitor. Now they have ruled out the suspicion, but what about the others? Miss Jin looks at Tang Qi.


    "We two won''t be suspected. I swear to you, so we have to find other suspects. Otherwise, if we put such a suspect beside us, it will be a time bomb. I don''t know when it will hurt you."


    Tang Qiming platinum girl''s meaning, this is to care about him, just when Tang Qi ready to answer, Bai Liang they rushed in. See all the people lying on the ground, said regretfully.


    "Shit, boss, you''re too fast. You''ve solved everyone in just a few minutes. But it''s not easy for you to get here. It''s too far away. If I didn''t have a floor plan, I couldn''t find it here." Bai Liang reminds Tang Qi that he is the designer who claims to be the underground architect here. Because he can know their time and they will come to this underground base. As long as he makes some small changes and designs traps for them,


    is OK.


    Thinking about it, she said to Miss Jin. "The designer you met is probably the one they put in. This floor plan must have been offered to us by them. It''s a bit true or false. I don''t know, but it must be full of danger. We should be careful."


    Golden girl nodded, it seems that this matter or he has a little careless, Tang Qi said right, it is likely that the news is from his hands, began to spread.


    It has been a mistake at the beginning, and it has been developing in the wrong direction. Otherwise, who can betray Tang Qi around them? I will tell you all about Tang Qi''s plan.


    The seven evil spirits don''t look so weak. They also know how to design a trap for them. But this time, they met Tang Qi. Do you really think you can hold Tang Qi? Miss Jin thought so, so she stood up with Hualing and said, "I think the underground plan is fake. The position we are standing at now is where they put their collections. I don''t believe that they will move anyone in such a short time and transport all the collections out. "


    Tang Qi also agrees with this, so the baby must still be in this underground base, but it''s not in the position where they are now. It''s very likely that it''s in other places.


    Tang Qi thinks, opened glasses, explored slowly rise, see where have secret door, this can ask Liu Yuan and Liu Yun''s help.


    Although the two of them didn''t come here, they can still operate remotely, which is also very powerful.


    Tang Qi uses his glasses to scan the whole hall. All the data are passed to Liu Yun and Liu Yuan. Let them analyze and see if there are any other secret doors in the hall. It won''t really be a claustrophobic space.


    When Tang Qi was sweeping slowly, Liu Yun said excitedly to him. "Five meters behind you, the material is different from that of other places. It seems that there is a secret door. You can scan it carefully in the past, give me the data, and I will tell you the password when I analyze it. "


    Tang Qi nodded and leaned five meters behind him. It didn''t look any different from the wall. He couldn''t even find a small gap.


    But when his hand casually patted on the wall, there was actually a password door, which needed to be entered. It should also be able to unlock with fingerprints. Tang Qi remembers that the last time he competed with Lao San, he put his hand on the wall and directly opened the secret door.


    With the development of technology, Tang Qi is still shocked. It seems that he doesn''t know how to get out of the house if he doesn''t know anything about computers.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi can''t help but feel helpless. I''m afraid that the people who can be the boss like him in the future are all those technical talents. It may be difficult for him to be the boss.


    Liu Yun quickly cracked the code of the code gate and said to Tang Qi. "This kind of code gate is not very clever, but it is extremely hidden and hard to find, so it can confuse people''s eyes. I''ve found the password. Now follow my instructions to enter it. " Tang Qi nodded. Look, you have to listen to other people''s instructions to do anything. The boss in the future must be this kind of money.

 Chapter 2312

    According to the code he said, he opened the door as expected, but at the moment when he opened the code door, Tang Qi was stunned. He had seen countless treasures, and he was still very surprised. In the whole space, all were treasures.


    On the shelf of goods, it is very neat. It''s really dazzling in the past, but there are rules in the mess.


    It seems that the person who arranges the shelves is also a person who especially likes the collection. The shelves are arranged very carefully, and let her talk about the machine. Behind this issue, what kind of experts are there? Tang Qi also wants to appreciate the charm of each other.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he suddenly heard the clapping sound. Tang Qi knew that what he had been waiting for was finally waiting. They just wanted to stop him. How could they easily leave the old nest here? This really gave Miss Jin a long experience. To be honest, so many babies Is he from the country? I''ve never seen so many babies. "I''ll go. What on earth do they do? They save so many treasures here? I''ll have to save it for a few lifetimes. "


    What are you doing? It must have been the profiteering. In Tang Qi''s opinion, his family has already committed heinous crimes. However, it''s really surprising to see these collections like this. It seems that there are so many of them.


    But if you look at it carefully, it''s still worse than the Underground Basement of Mie''s antique company. Although Tang Qi was surprised, he was not as surprised as Miss Jin.


    On the side of Bai Liang said. "Contact brother to move, all move out, leave nothing."


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe it, empty all their bottom line, can they still not show up? Can you still hold Du Yu? It''s better to hand over his friends. If he doesn''t hand over Du Yu to them, Tang Qi will turn this place upside down.


    Just as Tang Qi said that, a side door was opened directly on one side of the wall, and the clapping voice came in. Tang Qi looked back and saw the fourth man.


    In the seven evil spirits, Tang Qiqi has never seen anyone else, but he has seen these three people. Among them, the fourth is the most impulsive one, the sixth is the most intelligent one, and the third is the most calm one.


    So this time, are so many things done by Lao Si? So it seems that he still has a little look down on the old four, Tang Qi thought so.


    He looked at Lao Si and said, "what about Du Yu and them? Give them up, or you know what I''m going to do. "


    Old four smile, Tang Qi is really here as his home. If he didn''t have that absolute assurance, he would never direct Tang Qi to their base.


    He wants to use false information to attract him, and then annihilate him at one stroke. Now that the whole outside world is full of their people, he doesn''t believe it. He can''t fight one-on-one, but Tang Qigan can still take advantage of one-on-ten, one on one hundred, plus guns?


    He can keep one, he can keep all? No. what about Du Yu? If you think about it like this, you will laugh more wildly. "Tang Qi, Tang Qi, I really don''t know what to say about you. Are you still dreaming? Don''t you see you''re all surrounded by me? You still talk such big words with me here. Do you really think you have a big face? Where can you brush it


    If others sell him face, he will not. And this time, Tang Qi asked for it, Du Yu is not in his hands, before Tang Qi gave him all the humiliation, he will revenge.


    Tang Qi is not afraid. Instead, he smiles easily. Are all his people out there? Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. It seems that he is too confident. He doesn''t know what old three and old six are doing?


    But he was definitely not in the capital. If he was in the capital, he would never be allowed to do so. So he asked. "Where are your three brothers and six brothers? If they are there, they will certainly be ashamed of your behavior, but you have no chance to see them again. "


    The fourth thought that Tang Qi was talking big. Looking at Tang Qi, he was full of disdain. "All my plans have been successful, and then there''s only one shot left to kill you. I don''t believe you''re going to be able to make a difference? "


    Then he yelled, "brothers, come out and serve me.".


    However, let him down, a person did not come out, Tang Qi had expected, this is likely to be a trap, all things do too smoothly, but will arouse his vigilance.


    So, at that time, he only called in Bai Liang. But there are Yang Yiyi and LAN Xiaoshan outside! There are two of them guarding outside. Even if the Lord of hell comes, he will give way.


    Before that, he was afraid that Yang Yiyi could not cope with it, so he also said hello to LAN Xiaoshan and let the special forces guard outside.


    Even if they get the gun through any channel, they have to surrender at the moment. Who dares to fight in front of the special forces? What''s more, all the self defense forces and foreign troops in the capital are here.


    For today''s affairs, he really spent a lot of time. Of course, if they can use them, they will come out. If they can''t use them, Tang Qi will naturally say that all these treasures have been secretly transported back. But this time, it seems that there is no such possibility, becauseJust in case, Yang Yiyi also called the Security Bureau. If the Security Bureau came, these things would have to be confiscated. However, Tang Qi didn''t think it was a pity that the confiscation of these things was better than in the hands of these Japanese countries.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Yang Yiyi came in first and looked at the surprised old four. Yang Yiyi said that it was light.


    "When I illegally enter China, I have done such illegal things. I have arrested you according to the law. You have the right to remain silent now. Of course, if you dare to be stubborn, try the power of my electric shock wand. "


    Yang Yiyi is also very eccentric. Although he is fair and selfless, if he offends Tang Qi, it''s the same as if he offends him. People are temperamental. Don''t refresh other people''s bottom line again and again. It will only be his own misfortune.


    Fourth moment is like frost hit eggplant general, no just arrogance. Even a proud words can''t come out, Yang Yiyi see him this counsellor bag like, a wave, his two people to put the old four away. Blue hill at this time also came in, see Tang Qi is a face proud appearance, disdain said. "It''s so boring. It''s not easy for you to open your mouth to me. I also thought that I would have a big fight this time, but as soon as my people came out, all the people outside surrendered, and I still think there must be dangerous situations inside. Come in and have a look, and all of them were settled by Yiyi. It''s really boring."


    Although LAN Xiaoshan was complaining, his tone was also a rare pleasure. Tang Qi didn''t think so, so he said to both of them. "Don''t be careless. There are so many treasures here. I don''t know what kind of backhand they have left behind. I''ll ask my brother to help me move the treasure out and hand it over to the country directly. It''s a lot of wealth. You two can both


    record the first class merit this time! What''s more, don''t they all have scanners? Scan all the underground buildings one by one. I want a three-dimensional picture of them. "


    They nodded, but Yang Yiyi didn''t care about the first-class merit at all. Anyway, he has already made a lot of first-class contributions, and the security bureau can''t give him any more rewards.


    All the rewards together, the security bureau can go home to provide for the aged, but Yang Yiyi doesn''t want to be so conspicuous.


    Then he said to Tang Qi, "you should pay attention to it. Don''t let the security bureau be too embarrassed. Xiaoshan, let''s go and search to see if there is any trace related to Du Yu''s whereabouts. "


    LAN Xiaoshan nods. She and Yang Yiyi are just in touch. Their ideas are very similar, so they are very speculative. Thinking about them, they go to search for clues about Du Yu. Tang Qi asks Bai Liang to take Miss Jin and Hua Lingxian out. They are both injured.


    After searching the whole underground base, we didn''t see old three and old six. They either smelled danger, or they didn''t come back to the capital? I don''t know what happened.


    Either way, they are the real dangerous people. Tang Qi has a good exploration here to see if he can find some clues about them.


    The whole underground base has been swept aside, all the passwords have been cracked, and all the secret doors have been opened. And even a new password.


    Neither of them was found. The people they brought from Japan were probably wiped out by Tang Qi at the beginning. In a word, the whole underground base has no clue except those treasures.


    LAN Xiaoshan directly left a few people, together with Tang Qi, to deal with the battlefield here, which is also confiscated. No matter how luxurious the building is, it can''t stand the comprehensive destruction of Liu Yuan and Liu Yun.


    All the passwords have been updated. Even if Lao San and Lao Liu come back, they don''t want to come in again, because this place belongs to Tang Qi''s base from now on.


    And in terms of their technology, in this world, it''s not easy to unlock their passwords.


    Tang Qi hasn''t figured out how to use the underground base, but is he afraid of more bases? With here, at least he can cultivate his new strength a little more.


    After he rescued Du Yu, he gave him this place, which is worthy of his sufferings and sins this time. No longer with Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng crowded in Shenhua club, he will certainly be more comfortable.


    Thinking about this, I left first, but behind Tang Qi, there were two people hiding in the trees. Their eyes were very cloudy, staring at Tang Qi''s back. Tang Qi can feel the hostility of these two eyes, but leave them to play slowly. The plan is not over yet. Tang Qi has already said that to make them have nothing, it will never be so easy to beat them.

 Chapter 2313

    We should give them the opportunity to stand up, and then knock them down again and again. We should trample on all their self-confidence and pride. Third and sixth really have something to deal with. Of course, it''s dealing with Du Yu and them. But I didn''t expect that after I came back this time, the whole capital had been changed for a long time. Tang Qi''s action was so fast that he directly arrested the fourth elder and sealed the base.


    If Lao Liu hadn''t stopped him, Lao San would have rushed out, but now they both rushed out, either to death or to arrest them.


    If you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. This is Lao Liu''s idea. When Tang Qi looks back, they disappear into the trees.


    Tang Qi outlined a smile, smile, this moment is the real beginning.


    Tang Qi is not afraid that they will be hurt by Du Yu, because when he presses them step by step, they are the best hostages, if they dare to hurt them. Then they have no way back. This time, let them see his strength.


    Two people secretly hide good, make sure Tang Qi didn''t notice them, and has left. That''s how old six persuades old three. "Don''t you see that Tang Qi has launched an attack on us, but he hasn''t killed both of us. Do you think he didn''t find us in his eyes just now? Do you know why he didn''t come after him? This is what Tang Qi did to show us, that is,


    to make us jump over the wall in a hurry, don''t worry! Naturally, I have plans. We don''t have to worry too much. Let''s think about it first. How can we get old four out? "


    But both of them knew that it would be more difficult to save Lao Si. After all, there was Yang Yiyi in the police station.


    I just hope that Lao Si won''t suffer too many crimes, otherwise if he really says something, then their whole organization will be ruined, and it''s hard to open the market in China.


    Thinking of returning to the capital and Tang Qi''s successful return, everyone is happy for him, especially Murong Yue, who makes a big table of dishes. The family sit together and have a meal happily and noisily.


    For Tang Qi, this has been very satisfied, as long as they are around, he can protect them, Tang Qi has nothing else to pray for.


    But things are not as perfect as they expected. Of course, all this did not exceed Tang Qi''s expectation, but the other side''s movement was really a little big.


    As soon as I opened my eyes the next day, the headlines of all the newspapers were all about the news that the treasure hunt Pavilion had crushed all kinds of Michaelis curios. It also lists several major crimes of Mi''s Antiques,


    and accuses Tang Qi of not daring to fight against Mi Xuan, making headlines one after another. In short, how big the brain hole is, how exaggerated they are.


    Mi Xuan looks at the news headlines and Tang Qi''s reports. He is happy in his heart and complacent on his face. Old three and old six all see, this smelly boy is also unreliable, is to have so a lost ability, really think they have something great, has been challenging Tang Qi, Tang Qi also did not fight, others don''t understand, they two don''t know? It''s not that Tang Qi doesn''t dare, but that he disdains.


    He bought such headlines in order to attract the attention of the public. Only in this way can they challenge their success and really look down on Tang Qi''s real ability, and know what to do next?


    Originally, the first step they had to do was to get the old four, but now if they go to get the old four, they will be finished. The two of them try not to appear in front of Tang Qi, and leave the rest to MI Xuan.


    Mixuan is really very proud, looking at the reports coming, he is more satisfied with himself. He also despised Tang Qi.


    Mitch, they naturally saw the report. Especially you are. You''re upset. Tang Qizhen doesn''t have to come forward to deal with that hairy boy, otherwise, he will only surrender his identity.


    Moreover, he also knew that this must be his intention to get angry.


    There must be some third and sixth men thinking about it, but this time, he wants to retreat and see what else they have to do.


    Mickey was so mad that she threw the newspaper out and said it down. "I really didn''t expect that mixuan could be so crazy that he even said that he was the number one in Beijing. I wanted to see how he controlled him."


    Hearing this, Tang Qi smiles and holds her hand. "At this time, what we have to compare is to see who can calm down first. Don''t worry. Sometimes they can''t bear it."


    Now he has cut off all the sources of their goods. Tang Qi thinks, looking at Mickey, how can they win the currency war and the economic war? Tang Qi said to Mickey: "they don''t have many cards, so we should be worried about them now. We don''t have to worry. You can push down the price of all the collections and sell some things that have been hidden for a long time and haven''t been released. Anyway, we have enough stock, no problemLet''s take advantage of this sale of things we need to keep. "


    Mickey has been in the shopping mall for so many years. Naturally, she understood Tang Qi''s meaning. This is to play a currency war. She nodded to Tang Qi and said.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t believe it when it''s over to me. Mixuan, a little boy, can really shout in front of me?"


    Tang Qi also nodded. When Mickey went to the company, news came out. In response to the support of regular customers, Michaelis decided to give back to all customers and reduce the price of all the collections on display today by 10%.


    The value of each collection is linked to the city, and there will never be any defective products. Moreover, no one will doubt the quality of the products produced by Mie''s antique company. If the price drops by 10%, we can see that Mie''s antique company is struggling.


    For a while, not to mention the regular customers, all the people came in droves. After all, after this village, there would be no such shop. Such things don''t happen very often. If you can catch one, it''s one.


    A lot of people are running for good things. They are all looking to see if they have something they love. If they have something, they will take it on the spot. The scene is as hot as the scene of a star activity. If there is not Bai Liang, they will keep order. Chuya and Bai Suzhen will have a big head.


    What''s more, this time, there are Lin Yahan''s promotion, Su Zi''s promotion, and the support of people from all walks of life. Let Michaelis enter the unprecedented hot state. It''s really past time for mixuan to challenge Tang Qi. Although it was only released in the morning, when people were still talking about it, when the price of Mi''s Antiques was pressed, all people put it behind their ears. I think that Tang Qi, who is so powerful, certainly doesn''t have the same opinion with such a little transparent.


    It''s important to choose your favorite collection. Whether it''s regular customers or supportive friends, it''s absolutely no problem. It shocked half of the capital, and all the people came to see it.


    Of course, the one who''s in a bad mood is the treasure hunt Pavilion. Mixuan is so anxious that he doesn''t expect to copy the heat of the incident, but Tang Qi''s move cleverly dissolves it. Looking at the old three and old six sitting on one side and still calm, he asked the two uneasily. "I said that the two eldest brothers were very angry. Why aren''t you in a hurry? Our business is so poor now, and I don''t have so much influence in speaking. Now other people must be small


    look at me, do you think I''m making a fuss? What shall we do? "


    Lao Liu sat up very calmly. He said to mixuan, "we have provided the goods and the principal. Don''t you know what to do! I have to tell you such a thing. It seems that I have chosen the wrong person to choose you. "


    Mi Xuan a listen to old six words, instantly understand come over, this is to carry on a commodity price war. Buy the collection at a low price. He has goods. What else is he afraid of?


    Thinking about it, I was overjoyed and rushed to publicize such good news. Didn''t Tang Qi reduce the price by 10%? Then they will price 20%, don''t believe it, still can''t attract a gimmick. Mi Xuan wanted to do it. She didn''t expect that in the morning, Mi''s antique company was still full of people. In the afternoon, it was already gloomy, because all the people came to the treasure hunt Pavilion. You can see that this new treasure hunting Pavilion is tied up with Mie''s antique company.


    Mitch doesn''t know what to do next? The other party has already kept up, so what should we do further? Just call Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is here with Miss Jin now. After all, he wronged Miss Jin yesterday, and Miss Jin hung up a little bit for his business. She was a little sorry in her heart.


    So I came here to thank Miss Jin first, and then do some dying. I hope Miss Jin doesn''t mind.


    Then I have to pick up Liu Yun and Liu Yuan, and take them to the villa, just to get to know them.


    Later even friends, such a thing, he also he had expected, so when Mickey called, Tang Qi directly returned a word.


    "It''s hard for you this morning. We''ll close in the afternoon. We''ll all close in the next few days. Have a good time. Don''t mention it. It''s like being in the new year''s home. " Mickey doesn''t know what Tang Qi is going to do. But Tang Qi''s words were right after all. He said to Bai Su and Chu ya: "everyone was too tired in the morning. I told them to go down and pay their wages immediately, and pay all their wages for the next month. As a bonus for today''s hard work, we''re going to close this afternoon. Let''s relax. " They both stayed, and they didn''t know what Mickey was planning.

 Chapter 2314

    Mickey saw them both in a daze. Once again, he said, "what are you doing here? Pay this thing is still very heavy, hurry to arrange it, I''ll wait for you, we''ll go home together after we deal with it


    When Bai Su and Chu Ya listen to Mickey, they are serious. They react. In a word, no matter whether they understand the strategy or not, they should perform the task. This is what an employee should do.


    Two people repeatedly nodded, went to arrange the matter! And Mickey sitting in the office, also can''t understand, Tang Qi in the end like what?


    You know, when you close down like this, the loss is very heavy. Don''t do anything. The most unbearable thing for them is that the small families and all the companies they cooperate with will question their practice.


    If you can''t stabilize people''s hearts, there''s no way to pacify them. If you do, the whole capital will be in a panic. You really don''t know how to deal with it.


    If we want to keep them stable, we should calculate their daily dividends as usual, and so many small families and small companies. Even if it''s a little bit, Michaelis can''t afford to pay.


    Even if it can be paid, but such expenditure is also very huge. If there is no income, I don''t know how many days it can last.


    No matter what, he still supports Tang Qi. The company was originally supported by Tang Qi. Now he is also the chairman of the board. What he says is what he says.


    It''s time to get off work in the afternoon. It''s true that everyone in the company has left and all the doors have been closed. Only the security personnel were left, and all the others were withdrawn.


    The next day, Mie''s antique company didn''t open the door at all, which made it difficult for everyone to understand. However, treasure hunting Pavilion continued to reduce the price of its collection. It just wanted to compete with Mie''s antique company. Mie''s antique company closed for a while, and mixuan didn''t know what to do next?


    I don''t know what tricks Tang Qi is playing, but they can know that they won the price war. After all, the products of Michaelis antiques are limited. If they are sold according to such a loss making method, Tang Qihui will not be able to bear it first.


    But in order not to lose face, so can only shut down. Treasure hunting Pavilion is very different here. It still keeps a lower price. In the next few days, it''s time for them to make profits.


    Mixuan is more proud at the moment, and Tang Qi is just like that. He thinks he is really powerful. He is legendary.


    And Tang Qi is now leisurely, today did not get up early, so that all the people sleep until twelve o''clock, a good sleep, just up.


    Tang Qi called Liu''s brother and sister to celebrate in the villa. This time, they did their best and worked hard for him. Let''s have a good hi. Without them, how to cut off their back, but also the old four caught the police station. Although Lao Si is very tough now and refuses to say anything, I believe as long as Tang Qi''s plan continues. He will always break his psychological defense and let him take everything out of the game.


    Of course, they also called Bai Liang, Cheng Dieyi and Li Ge. In a word, all the brothers who can spare time are called here. At the moment, they all pay attention to the movement of Tang Qixuan''s face. "I really can''t understand this man. What is he playing with? Normally, this time, he should be holding his breath in his heart, but he gathered all the people to the Tang family''s villa. The only news we can find is that they are lying down. Is Tang Qi crazy? "


    Old six also frowned, saying that this time they won, but now the situation, he also some don''t understand. It is clear that Tang Qi lost, but it seems that he is more happy to find that Tang Qi lost than they won.


    What is Tang Qi doing? Tang Qi doesn''t mean to close the door. He must have a back hand, but what does he want to do?


    This price war, obviously they won! Tang Qi can''t afford to lose. After all, those collections are all bought by him at a high price. It''s not like they are empty handed white wolves. They don''t have any cost.


    So thinking, old six said to mixuan. "Pay attention to his movements and his daily income. I don''t believe it. If they haven''t made any income all the time. Will those small families and cooperative companies not be in a hurry? " "They are all involved in dividends. If they don''t get dividends one day, they can''t survive. The people who work with them can now regard Mi''s antique as a cash cow. There is no other way to change money at all. All the hope lies in Michaelis. If you don''t earn money for a day, you can''t survive. He wants to see how long the Mie''s antique company will be closed, and those people won''t panic. "


    Mi Xuan nodded directly, which was also a way. He didn''t believe it. Tang Qihui really shut down Mie''s company.


    Old six said to mixuan: "calm down first, keep our price, and pay attention to the trend of Tangqi. See if he has a daily income, and if not, then we can rest assured. "Mixuan nodded and went out, while Laoliu looked at Laosan. Old three also fell into meditation, don''t know what to think. Both men were silent for a moment.


    And Tang Qi''s atmosphere is really very good. When Liu Yun was introduced to them, everyone was very excited.


    I thought they were going to have another little sister. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi hasn''t moved Liu Yun yet? This, also let them one by one look at Liu Yun with new eyes.


    Women who have not become Tang Qi can come to the Tang family. You can imagine that this woman is definitely not a simple woman.


    And Tang Qi then went to Liu Yun''s side and said to Liu Yun. "I want to get in touch with an industry that I have never been in touch with - the stock market. Do you understand? Can you control his movements? This time, I will play them to death, and play them to the end. "


    Liu Yun really did not expect that Tang Qi would extend his hand to the stock market. This kind of risk, however, is very big. It is very likely that he will not even get back the principal.


    Well, he''s an expert. This is definitely not a boast, so he patted his chest and said to Tang Qi:


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I really understand. What do you want to do? Just tell me directly. To be honest, in the stock market, all people have to call me a big God. I am the driving force behind the scenes of the market, especially powerful stock market star - referred to as the big God. "


    God. Tang Qi has heard of it, because if he wants to get ready to enter the stock market, he knows more or less about the market. They have been talking about the God of the stock market.


    Tang Qi originally wanted to ask Liu Yun to find the stock market God on the Internet. Even if he couldn''t find him, could he make some small moves behind his back? In order to achieve his goal, I didn''t expect that Liu Yun was the God of the stock market.


    "God, God is so kind to me. Please accept my obeisance." With that, Tang Qi bowed to the East. God is so kind to him.


    Then he looked at Liu Yun and continued. "It''s up to you to make plans for the future. I wanted to learn it myself? There must be rules in it. If others can learn it, I will learn it. If you are here, I will give you the job. "


    When Liu Yun hears that Tang Qi is going to trouble him again, he is naturally happy in his heart. The more he has a constant relationship with Tang Qi, the better.


    Otherwise, there is no connection between the two people. It''s so boring that he has no reason to look for Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi''s intention to extend his hand to the stock market really surprised him.


    "Do you think it''s the same as gambling? If it''s good, you can make a lot of money. If you lose money, you don''t know how much to lose? I can''t guarantee that you can make a lot of money every time. "


    Tang Qi shook his head directly. This time, he didn''t want to earn much. He only wanted to earn one person''s money. And it''s not that you can''t get your hands in all the time. It''s just this time. It''s just this time.


    "First of all, you can help me. Isn''t Michaelis antiques also listed? Let the price of Mie''s antique company go up first, and we''ll make some money on the first day. The one that can earn more and make that person envious. "


    Tang Qi now just wants to take a long line to catch big fish. To be exact, it is to put down the bait of luxury set meal. I believe the fish will be fooled when they smell the fragrance.


    He just wants to make a lot of money, and then make old three and old six envious. He will certainly follow suit. At that time, he will play with them and make them lose all their money.


    I don''t believe it. I''ve cut off the back of their goods. Now I''m talking about all their cash. At that time, see what they still take to fight with him.


    On this matter, Tang Qi and Liu Yun have discussed for a long time. They can''t get in touch with each other, but Bai Su and Liu Yun are playing by themselves.


    After the discussion, Liu Yun left with the task, and Mickey couldn''t help Tang Qi, so to be honest, she always felt that there was something bad.


    In the past, it was Tang Qi who wanted to help him, so he had a very close relationship with Tang Qi. Later, he became stronger, but it seemed that the stronger he was, the more distant he was from Tang Qi. He knew this idea was wrong, but women always had such an affectation. After Liu Yun leaves, Tang Qi finds that Mickey''s mood is not very good. He sits beside her, takes her into his arms and asks in a low voice. "If you have any idea, don''t hide it from me. If you have anything to say, we are old husbands and wives. It''s not good to hide from each other like this." Miki naturally understood what Tang Qi meant. So he directly shook his head, just a little bit of a small idea, there is a sense of gap, but it is not so strong, he can still control himself, also know that Tang Qi did it for their good.

 Chapter 2315

    "Don''t be so sentimental. If you have anything to do, just do it directly. We don''t have to take care of you like this. I know you are very hard. If you comfort each of us, it will be enough to waste your time."


    Tang Qixiao''s face is full of atmosphere. To tell the truth, with a few of them around him, he is the real spiritual pillar behind him. If he is responsible, he certainly didn''t do well, so he directly picked up Mickey and went upstairs.


    Chu ya, Bai Su and they all looked at each other, and naturally knew what was going to happen. But everyone was smiling and didn''t stop them. No matter who Tang Qi chose, it was Tang Qi''s choice. If they couldn''t accept it, they would not stand by Tang Qi from the beginning.


    Early the next morning, Tang Qi drove to the suburbs. Of course, I came to find Liu Yun. I want to know more about the situation of the stock market.


    Liu Yuan felt that Liu Yun was going crazy. After he came back yesterday, he regained his identity as the leader of the stock market and began to control the stock market.


    You know, if you control the market normally, it''s a good way to make money. But he can see that Liu Yun has to put all her eggs in one basket this time. If it''s not appropriate, it''s likely to be similar to participating in economic crimes, and that''s going to be jail.


    But he knows that Tang Qi must have said something to her again. What he says now is in vain in front of Liu Yun. Only Tang Qi''s words count.


    When I got up early in the morning and saw that Liu Yun was still studying this, I was a little angry and said, "haven''t you promised that I won''t touch this? Why do you want to go back to the old business now? Is it for Tang Qi? What did he promise you? You''re doing it for him. " And Tang Qi has arrived at the door, he does not know that this is a particularly dangerous thing. At the moment, when Liu Yuan said this, he knew that it must be dangerous, but he still wanted to listen to it, because if he asked Liu Yun directly, Liu Yun would not tell him, or even hide it from him. Liu Yun looks back at her brother. "Brother, I know you are for my good. But it''s rare for people to have things they like or crazy about in their life. You see, I finally have a person I like. What''s wrong with paying a little for him? I won''t involve my brother. Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for this


    matter, it has nothing to do with my brother. "


    What a fool. Liu Yuan really wants to give him a slap to wake him up, but he also knows that once his sister''s temperament is confirmed, it is absolutely determined. And Tang Qi just walked in at this time, looking at their brother and sister''s appearance, said. "I''m sorry. I came in by myself. I''m not very familiar with the situation in the stock market, and I don''t know much about the market. You just tell me that if it''s too dangerous,


    , all the responsibility will be put on me. " Tang Qi is not afraid of taking responsibility. What he is afraid of is falling in love. In other words, it is because of his own affairs that he involves other people, which is an unacceptable thing for him. After hearing their brother and sister say that it is still a very dangerous thing, I want to have a detailed understanding.


    Liu Yuan wanted to say, but Liu Yun stopped him, "don''t worry, it''s OK, I''m flat."


    Tang Qi is most afraid of this kind of words, directly looked at Liu Yuan said. "What''s so dangerous? Let''s just say it. If it''s too dangerous, don''t involve you. "


    Liu Yuan heard Tang Qi say this. To tell the truth, Tang Qi is a man of loyalty and brotherhood, but he didn''t want to put his sister in danger, so he explained to Tang Qi. "You may not really understand the danger. If he wants to help you, he is manipulating the market in the back. You need to know that if he manipulates the market according to the law of the market. Of course, no one has said anything. But if they violate the law, they will be found out at that time, but they will be involved in economic crimes. In that case, they will be in prison, and their whole life will be destroyed. "


    Other Tang Qi can''t understand, but prison is not a small matter. He looks at Liu Yun and says. "What''s your plan? Don''t develop like your brother said. Let''s take a regular route. "


    Liu Yun shakes his head directly and follows a regular route. He can''t attract people''s attention at all. How can he be confident that the enemy won''t pay attention.


    "No, I''ll do it according to my own plan, but I don''t think it will last for a long time. First, I have to see what the other party does and what kind of strength they have? After a week, there should be no problem. "


    Liu Yun finished, also begged to look at his brother, said: "can''t compromise, I have to help him, just a week, a week later, if you can''t beat the other party, then I will stop directly, to ensure that they don''t pay, OK!"


    Liu Yuan also rarely nods and agrees. Seeing that Liu Yuan agrees, Tang Qi is relieved. He believes that Liu Yuan certainly understands and will not put his sister in danger. If he nods, there will be no problem.


    Seeing that Liu Yuan agreed, Tang Qi sat down and looked at them. "Then tell me the specific plan and let me have a comprehensive understanding. I can''t be an outsider. Even if something happens, I should be responsible for most of it."So Tang Qi stayed here for a day, and then returned to Tang''s villa in the evening. Tang''s villa looks calm, and Mi''s antiques are still closed.


    On the other side of the treasure hunting Pavilion, mixuan was very happy.


    To the third and sixth said: "I have found out, his account today did not enter a cent, let alone his, Mi''s antique company, MI Qi''s, and his side of the two little girl film accounts, I have checked, absolutely did not enter, I can guarantee." It''s not a good thing for them that Tang Qi didn''t make any money. Tang Qi is so calm. It must be that Mie''s antique company is going to produce something new, and it''s definitely not a good thing to close down. After all, it''s the second day. It was half a day yesterday, but the whole day today, Mie''s antique company didn''t open its door.


    How can the companies they work with not be restless? But now it''s peaceful, so the other side doesn''t pay attention to them at all. If they want to compete, let them continue to compete like this.


    But did you find that he had fallen into a strange circle. Tang Qi had started the price war, but he only started it for half a day. When there was something going on in the treasure hunt Pavilion, he would shut down Mi''s antiques.


    Ignore them, this is definitely not the style of Tang Qi, people like Tang Qi, even if it is a small interest, will certainly be very concerned about, how can they lose so much and indifferent?


    Old six frowns, have to admit, Tang Qi this move is really too fierce. He really doesn''t know what Tang Qi wants to do?


    Still to MI Xuan exhort a way. "It''s beneficial to continue monitoring their accounts. Tell me for the first time that I want to see what tricks he''s playing?"


    Mixuan nodded and went out, while the third one looked at the sixth one. "I still think it''s not easy. It''s better to be careful. You''ve always had a lot of ideas. Stay here and check the trend here. I''ll get in touch with Japan. "


    Now I can''t figure out what Tang Qi is doing? Do they have any way to get Lao Si out, so they should contact the Japanese side to see if they can think of any way to get Lao Si out?


    Old six nodded to agree with old three, old three stood up to leave.


    On the other hand, Tang Qi''s life is absolutely enjoyable. They don''t go to the company. Naturally, they stay at home with Murong Yue and take An''an with them.


    See Tang Qi back, Mickey stood up, said to Tang Qi. "We''ve already had dinner. We''ll leave it in the kitchen for you. Let''s heat it by ourselves."


    Tang Qi nodded, so that he was more comfortable. When he was away, they had to wait for him every time they ate. Sometimes he came back too late, so he felt very sorry.


    Just like this, they eat their own meals. Even if he doesn''t come back, they will go to dinner on time and won''t delay too late. This also makes Tang Qi very relaxed. He doesn''t have to come back to eat every time.


    Thinking about it, he went into the kitchen and saw that he had all the soup and rice left for him, so he warmed himself up, and then served them on the table. He watched them chatting happily and eating by themselves. Such a warm and happy scene has not been realized for a long time.


    It''s really good to be at home. If there is no such danger and the pressure of these people, he really wants to live a life of guarding his wife and children''s hot Kang.


    But the higher you stand, the more people will force you to go forward. Even if you don''t want to go, you will be pushed, or you will be directly trampled under your feet until you die.


    If you want to protect them, you have to keep moving forward. Tang Qi thinks that his smile is more and more brilliant. As long as they are still around, he can give them happiness, which is also a kind of thing to make him happy.


    The next day, Tang Qi accompanied them at home. Because Liu Yun is fully responsible for the stock market, Liu Yun''s brother and sister seem to be quite reliable, because Tang Qi doesn''t know much about it, and it''s troublesome to go there. Their brother and sister are quite reliable.


    That night, Liu Yun gave Tang Qi an inventory of all his previous income. There are more than two billion yuan. Of course, all of these are exchanged with shares of Michaelis.


    When Tang Qi saw the money in his account, he was just dumbfounded.


    He really admires Liu Yun. It''s just more than a day, and he has so much income. Although this is also a gamble with Mie''s antique company, Tang Qi is very excited about the value of Mie''s antique company. After the money arrives at the account, Liu Yun continues to control the rest, and Tang Qi says to MI Qi directly.

 Chapter 2316

    "When the capital comes back, you can show them the accounts of the companies you cooperate with, and they will be relieved that even if they don''t open the door, they will not lose their dividends."


    At the beginning, Mickey felt that Tang Qi was not willing to enter the stock market. After some people went in, they really became a bottomless hole. They were dissatisfied with filling in every time, and they needed to go in all the time.


    Tang Qi also wants to go, but he is not familiar with it at all. Of course, they have the capital to let Tang Qi gamble, but if the game is too big, even if Mi Shi company is brought in, it''s really difficult for MI Qi to guarantee what will happen next.


    Although I feel that even if I give the whole Michaelis company to Tang Qi, there is no problem at all, but if I really pay for the Michaelis company, I will still feel very sorry.


    After all, Michaelis curio is just like the crystallization of their two love. It''s because Michaelis and the two of them got together that Michaelis is still very reluctant to part with.


    Tang Qi is very happy here, while mixuan is almost boiling. He feels like a thunder. Just now, when he was checking Tang Qi''s account, he found that he had directly recorded 2.3 billion yuan.


    What''s the concept? With so much money, he could buy his whole treasure hunting Pavilion. He was so surprised that he went to find Lao Liu.


    Will he inquire about the situation, to the old six report again, old six''s look is also very dignified, head to see to MI Xuan, said. "I don''t even know how he can make money when he opens the door."


    Mixuan has already made an investigation. As soon as he heard that he earned so much, he naturally wanted to see what form he was making money in the first time? Only after this investigation did he know that he was playing in the stock market. At the moment, when he heard Lao Liu''s question, he answered Lao Liu directly.


    "I''ve found out. He''s playing with stocks. All these are made in the stock market, but he is very lucky. Recently, the price of the stock market is very stable. But it''s really rare to see such a big profit. "


    Hearing what Mi Xuan said, he also knew a little bit. Lao Liu raised his head and said to MI Xuan, "he can play, we can play too. Let''s do it."


    This is such a sentence, let mixuan excited, you know, although playing stock risk is very big, may lose a lot, but the possibility of earning is also very big.


    Just nodded a head, backed down, ready to try their own plan, this matter with Tang Qi to carry to the end.


    The next morning, early in the morning, Liu Yun came with good news, and their results were very obvious.


    The other side got hooked this morning. When he got up early in the morning to check the market, he found that the other side also bought a lot. However, those who were against them and were falling now, they bought them instead.


    It seems that the old six still have a little brain. Now they are falling, and then they will rise. After all, Michaelis has risen very high.


    Everyone who has played knows that if it grows fast, try not to start, because it is likely to fall badly.


    They may go up, so they may earn money. What Tang Qi needs is to keep all their funds in the stock market. Generally speaking, money can''t come out. Cash is the same as no cash. It''s a good time for him to make a move. Hearing that they had started, Tang Qi said to Liu Yun, "let them grow up first, throw a little more, and let all their values go in. Let them earn a little, or have some ups and downs, let them not directly get cash, and keep the money in it. When they lose money,


    sell again. "


    Now is the time to make them look happy and add weight. Then let the stock market fall sharply, so that their money can be turned short.


    Let them want to cry without tears, of course, also can''t catch so much, if too much. Liu Yun is also dangerous. Knowing what Tang Qi is thinking, Liu Yun naturally has a sense of propriety and hangs up.


    He has already paid in the money, so he should have a good chat with mixuan. If you want to see what strength they have, you can fight against him again. After all, Mie''s company has been closed for a day, so it should be them who can''t stand it.


    After the old nest was served, they had no source of goods. Tang Qidu had sent someone to cut off all the other sources of goods one by one, so he didn''t believe that when they would fight with him in this way?


    Thinking about it, he called Bai Liang, "we''re going to take action. Are you ready there? When you''re ready, come to the villa and see me. Let''s meet the boy in mixuan first. "


    Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi is going to break it one by one. It''s better. He also wants to see the ugly appearance of the other side. Dare to attack him, even use him to threaten the boss, this breath, he must get back.


    Bai Liang also calls brother Li and Wei Ming. They drive to the door of Tang''s villa. As soon as they arrive, they ring the doorbell and Tang Qi leaves directly.


    After getting on the bus, the three of them asked Tang Qi, "what does the boss want to do? As long as the brothers can do it and stir it up, I don''t believe it. I can''t stir up any water in the capital. I dare to challenge the boss. "He said it would be fun to start looking for treasure at that time, but he would not be able to start looking for treasure at the old Bailiang Pavilion. "Mixuan must be enjoying himself now. After all, they have made a lot of money now. You go to call him out and make an appointment in my name. I accepted his previous challenge and asked him to come to me. Just in Shenhua club, where we are familiar with it, it will be easier and more convenient to deal with it. "


    Bai Liang nods, gets out of the car and drives another car directly to treasure hunting Pavilion. Tang Qi, Li Ge and Wei Mingshuai go to Shenhua club. Now that we have agreed to fight, we should wait for him here.


    Tang Qi and brother Li soon arrive at Shenhua club with Wei Ming. Bai Liang also comes with Mickey.


    Tang Qizhen didn''t know who had given him so much courage and courage to follow Bai Liang alone, especially when he arrived at Shenhua club.


    Looking at Tang Qi on the other side of the dining table, he said to Tang Qi: "who do I think is the loser. What about? It''s not so good that Michaelis curios are squeezed! But don''t thank me. It''s just my little crush. I want more violent! We''ll see. "


    He doesn''t know how many years he has been playing stock. Although he has no capital before, he doesn''t have much to lose or earn by playing with small stocks. But this time, he has the capital, so he will certainly take out all the money he put in before, and earn several hundred million yuan. If he wants to use this money, he can return half of his son to Lao Liu and use the other half as his start-up fund. At that time, he won''t have to be controlled by others.


    Tang Qi looks at Mi Xuan like this. He doesn''t know whether the child is stupid or naive, but he has both. Otherwise, he won''t say so much in front of him.


    Repeatedly nodded, clapped for him, said. "You are so confident. I''ll tell you how dare you come here alone today. I don''t need to spend so much money with you today. I just want to ask you, do you know my man Du Yu, where are they? "


    Mixuan thought it was a simple competition, but Tang Qi suddenly asked him where his people were? Where are his people? How does he know that if he has lost his own people, will he still come to him? He said directly:


    "you are such a loser that you can''t even see your own people. Maybe they just think you are too cowardly, so they go straight away. They don''t want to lose face with a boss like you any more. Why not? What else can we find


    As soon as he heard what mixuan said, Tang Qi knew that he didn''t know, and he didn''t know what to talk about with him. He looked at Bai Liang and said:


    "it seems that we all guessed wrong, and thought that he had a little status in front of Qisha. At least he knew what they had done when they tried. Since he didn''t know, he chopped him directly. ¡±


    Mi Xuan thought he had heard the wrong thing. Tang Qi asked Bai Liang to chop him. Is he not used to his competition? He also wants to crush Tang Qi with his strength. He didn''t expect that he would let his men use force to solve the problem. Is this jealousy to him? "What do you want to do? Didn''t you say you wanted to compare with me? I let your men chop me with brute force. Although I can''t beat him, I tell you that if you dare to attack me, I will never let you go! This is Shenhua club. There are surveillance videos in all places. If someone finds you killing people here, you will die. "


    Almost in one breath, mixuan said so many things. Tang Qi felt that he was really blind if he didn''t become a talk show actor. No matter how much he said, he would chop him.


    As for the monitoring of Shenhua club? That''s when he wants to exist. He doesn''t want to let them leave any clues.


    "Speaking of this, it may disappoint you again. Half of the assets of Shenhua club are mine. If you think his boss wants to do something here, who will disclose the boss''s video and don''t want to mix in the capital?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t mean to scare him, because Tang Qi has already taken over the capital, but Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng hand over them to him, and Shenhua club is ostensibly the assets of Ouyang family. But Tang Qi knows that it must belong to those two old people. They have already handed over the capital to him. There is no need to refute with him about Shenhua club.

 Chapter 2317

    So in order to please his hard work, half of the assets of Shenhua club have become Tang Qi''s, so Tang Qi can do whatever he wants here.


    After hearing Tang Qi say this, mixuan''s face has already turned pale. It seems that he is still too young to understand their routine. He said that he would compete with Tang Qi. He came here to compete with Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi wanted his men to kill him.


    "What if it''s the boss here? Murder is against the law. Besides, I don''t know what you said about Du Yu, but I know something happened in Z city. Is that what you want to inquire about? "


    See Mi Xuan didn''t lie, the whole person is very afraid, face all a pale. In this case, he really didn''t have to lie, and if he wanted to lie, he couldn''t fool Tang Qi''s eyes. Bai Liang put away the dagger in his hand, and Mi Xuan was relieved.


    Tang Qi said, "what do you know? I advise you to say it quickly and don''t play tricks on me here, otherwise your head may not be on your neck in the next second. "


    Tang Qi is very cold at the moment. Mixuan really dares not look down on him. It''s true. I don''t know that Tang Qi''s momentum is so harmful. He looks so plain. That day, when he saw Tang Qi, he thought he looked down on him a little.


    But at the moment, Tang Qi is so cold that he doesn''t even dare to look at him. As soon as his feet softened, he fell to the ground and repeatedly said to Tang Qi, "if I tell you what you want me to say, I know the people you want to talk to, can you let me go? Before that, I was not sensible, and I just wanted to look for face and self-esteem. Only when I have face can I get along in Beijing, or no one will buy you. "


    He had a deep understanding of this. Before that, because other people didn''t buy his account, even if he was in Michaelis company, all the people would not listen to him and give him a manager, and no one would listen to him, so he left Michaelis company in a rage.


    He wants to prove himself and prove that he is better than Tang Qiqiang. They don''t listen to him. That''s their loss. However, he challenges Tang Qi several times, but Tang Qi ignores him. This sense of humiliation is always in his heart and never leaves. At the moment, Tang Qi''s eyes made him walk on thin ice. Only then did he know the gap between him and Tang Qi, so he didn''t dare to play tricks, so he told Tang Qi. "I know old three and old six went to Z City, but they didn''t know what happened. When they came back, they were in a mess."


    "The two of them have said that they have taken a group of people away. I guess that group of people must be your brothers. Give me a little time, and I will be able to find out from them where they have taken people?"


    Tang Qi gave a cold hum. If he can find it, he can find it all. Do you need him to check it? Don''t know is don''t know, want to know that can be difficult.


    Because Tang Qi will force them to hand them over, and this opportunity will come soon. I don''t believe they can help his people? Dare to touch them a hair, Tang Qi let them all buried.


    "Will you check it for me? No need. Bai Liang started Tang Qi used to be very kind to tell the truth. He wanted to leave them a way to live. In any case, the capital was not his world.


    He wants to have a good time with others, but someone has to force him to be rough, so instead of implicating others, it''s better for him to solve the problem more beautiful.


    Bai Liang understands Tang Qi''s meaning. It''s time to do this. Otherwise, he''ll let everyone look down at him. I thought he was a bully, so I wanted to tease him and make a whole thing.


    Bai Liang finds Mi Xuan directly, and Mi Xuan is scared? He didn''t know what Tang Qi wanted to do? But he knew that Tang Qi had been provoked.


    Bai Liang takes out the dagger directly. Li Ge grabs one of his arms and puts his hand at Bai Liang''s feet. Bai Liang is not polite at all. When a dagger falls, one of his hands is broken.


    Mixuan almost fainted, one hand holding, the other arm spinning on the ground. Tang Qi looks back at Mi Xuan and says. "I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. This time, I just want to warn you that some people can''t be provoked by you."


    Then he left directly. Tang Qi knew that there must be someone in front of the monitor. Don''t know, that person sees his such cruel side, should die heart? It''s not a good idea to pester him all the time. Indeed, Ouyang xialan is in front of the monitoring at the moment. In Ouyang xialan''s mind, Tang Qi has always been a person with strong ability, but especially compassionate feelings. At least he has a kind of affection for his brother, so he doesn''t believe that Tang Qi will be such a disabled person.


    But now I saw Tang Qi''s cruel side. For a moment, I felt a lot of emotion in my heart. My opponent said, "delete the video for me. If you dare to flow out a little bit, I''ll chop your dog''s head."


    Tang Qigang just said that this is half of his assets. If he doesn''t want this video to flow out, he will never be able to do it. Ouyang xialan did it for him, but he was a little disappointed with Tang Qi.Because he didn''t understand the cause and effect, and didn''t know what Tang Qi was bearing. He only saw the cruel side of Tang Qi, and had many misunderstandings about Tang Qi. Of course, this was what Tang Qi wanted, because he didn''t want to delay him.


    After leaving Shenhua club, Tang Qi arrived in the car, and his thoughts were still hard to calm for a long time. They do things or very fighting, to did not tell their plan to mixuan, mixuan in their eyes, should be just a small shrimp.


    It doesn''t matter. Let''s give up today to see what changes will take place in the stock market. Maybe these two days will be a good opportunity for him.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi said to Bai Liang: "take care of yourself, and you must take care of the headquarters. If someone comes in the future. You don''t have to be so careful anymore. I used to be too kind to let everyone bully me. From today on, you don''t have to be so kind. "


    What happened recently really drives Tang Qidu crazy. First, Lin Yahan was kidnapped, and then Bai Liang was injured. Now it has been so many days, and he can''t find Du Yu. Tang Qi feels deeply frustrated.


    Originally, he thought that he was the most powerful man in the capital, and the people around him absolutely did not dare to move. As long as he was Tang Qi''s people, the others had to give them three points of face. He was too conceited to hurt them.


    Bai Liang nods his head and knows that these people have already exceeded the bottom line in Tang Qi''s heart. Now Tang Qi only hates them. How can he forgive them once.


    Because if we are tolerant to them now, we will be cruel to ourselves. Instead of knowing what danger will happen, we should kill the danger in the cradle.


    When Tang Qi returns to the villa, they are playing. Tang Qi hopes that he will always protect them and finish this happiness. He doesn''t want to let them suffer any harm because of his conceit or tolerance.


    Mi Qi saw Tang Qi came back, with a lot of fatigue on his face. He made a big decision. If he had a hard hand, he would have such a reaction. He knew that he must have done something behind their back. Take the initiative to go over, hand in his hand. He took the initiative to say: "I stayed at home these two days, only to find that I really missed a lot of happy time. It seems that in the future, things in the company will be abandoned if I can. It''s the happiest thing to spend more time with my sisters at home.


    " Tang Qi nodded on his forehead. "Just be happy. Isn''t Bai Liang learning to run the company from you now? I think he is smart enough. If you take him with you, you can give him what you can pass. There are so many brothers in the headquarters that they won''t cause you any trouble. Bai Liang can


    do what he can, just rest assured. "


    Mickey nodded repeatedly, which is what he meant. In the past, it seemed that he really missed a lot of things in his life. He devoted himself to the company and Michaelis. In fact, now that he closed the door and stopped to have a look, there were not so many things to force him to do. Accompanying his family and teasing his children is actually the most satisfying life for him. He is not a very ambitious person. He used to feel that his own things were robbed by others, and he was very unwilling. Now he has all taken them back, and he has to guard them all the time, and he has been around Mi''s antique company.


    But the meaning of life should not be like this. Mickey relies on Tang Qi, and many thoughts flash in his eyes, but finally he decides to return to his family.


    In the evening, Liu Yun called and said that he was already slowly falling. If they fall on one side, it will be very difficult for them to make a move on the other side. In this way, Lao Liu can only throw more and more money in and can''t get more cash, although he doesn''t know what Tang Qi''s plan is?


    But just one day today, the other side lost more than 200 million yuan. If it goes on at this speed, the other side will surely lose money. There will always be no money in hand. Then it will not be Tang Qi''s opponent.


    In fact, from the beginning, Tang Qi did not regard them as rivals. The reason why he wanted to play with stocks and attract them was to let them have nothing.


    Only in this way can they feel what is the real despair and let them give up their people.


    So down, he will be better and better, Tang Qi and Liu Yun said a few words to hang up. It seems that we can talk to Lao Liu tomorrow.


    According to what Mi Xuan said, the third is no longer in Beijing? He must have contacted the Japanese side to save Lao Si, but he didn''t want Lao Si to come out. No one wanted to get him out. The next morning, Bai Liang was waiting for Tang Qi according to his orders.

 Chapter 2318

    Under the leadership of Bai Liang, they came to the treasure hunting Pavilion. Mixuan has been abandoned, and naturally will not come back to work, so this treasure hunt Pavilion should only be the old 61.


    Treasure hunting Pavilion is still open to work as usual, and when Tang Qi comes to the door, the bodyguards are surprised and report the situation as soon as possible. Naturally, Lao Liu took the initiative to come out. Lao Liu didn''t expect that Tang Qi would come here. He already knows that he cut off mixuan''s hand, but what you do is a dispensable piece for them, so even if you scrap mixuan, it has no influence on him.


    When he came out, he still welcomed him with a smile, extended his hand and said to Tang Qi, "it''s a great honor for us to meet again. I don''t know why you came to my humble abode. "


    The Chinese language is very fluent, which makes Tang Qi admire very much. He has almost no accent. If he is not introduced as a Chinese, he can hardly be recognized as a Japanese.


    It seems that he has spent a lot of time in China, otherwise he can''t speak such pure Chinese.


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to look at him. How could he shake hands with him? I went directly over Lao Liu to see what the treasure Pavilion showed. It''s true that almost all the things are not theirs. Tang Qi can see it at a glance. No wonder they have put them on the market for so many days at such a low price. However, Tang Qi thinks that they don''t have many goods. He has broken all the things that can be broken. I don''t know how much they have collected here? Old six some embarrassed, took back his hand, looking at Tang Qi a pair of not easy to provoke appearance asked. "I don''t know. You came here today to see the collection? Or to make trouble? I already know about you cutting mixuan. It''s a warning to him. He''s not very good at speaking. That''s what he deserves. "


    Tang Qi looks back and doesn''t know how mixuan feels when he hears this sentence. He thought that the Savior he met, even if he was chopped off, would say he deserved it.


    "I also think it''s light to cut off one arm of a weed like him, so I''m here to vent my anger today. There''s no reason. Today, it''s not just a hand. I want your head."


    Liu was surprised. To tell you the truth, if he competes for strength, he is not Tang Qi''s opponent, because even Lao San is not his opponent.


    How could he be Tang Qi''s opponent. Grinning, he looks at Tang Qi. "In broad daylight, I don''t know what Tang Shao means by suddenly saying such words?"


    He changed his words very quickly. He called him Tang Qi one second before and changed to Tang Shao the next. This is a deliberate flattery. However, this move has no effect in front of him. Tang Qi nodded with a smile, looked at Lao Liu and said, "you don''t have much money on hand, do you! There are not many goods! I''ve cut off all the sources of goods for you, and all the money has become a shareholder. I guess how much can you earn today? I can''t make it, because I won''t let you make it. You have only so much money in your hand. I''ll pay another 200 million to 400 million, and you will have no money in your hand. " As soon as Lao Liu''s face darkened, he said that he was optimistic about the stable shares. Even if he didn''t make money, he could get back the principal. But yesterday, he lost 200 million yuan. He was not willing to buy all the new ones. He believed that they would rise again. However, when Tang Qi said this, he didn''t have the confidence, because Tang Qi must be behind him.


    "Wait a minute. You got my money in, didn''t you? You dare to manipulate the market. Do you know that you are involved in economic crimes if you continue to do so? If it''s found out, you''re finished. "


    Tang Qi pick eyebrow, a pair of hum, I did so, you can drop me how appearance. "I thought you didn''t know something about it? Now that you understand and have detained so many people from me, how are you going to give me an account? "


    Tang Qi''s eyes are very cold, and his heart is straight. It turns out that Tang Qi is here for Du Yu today, so he''s targeting them from the beginning because of Du Yu, but Du Yu is not in his hands now.


    They were taken away by their boss, and I don''t know what the boss is going to do. But Du Yu should be a very important key person. In order to do this for him, Tang Qi knows that the boss took Du Yu on purpose.


    With a smile, he replied, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Is Du Yu not your person? How can your people not be around you, and how can you come to me for help? "


    He''s still pretending to be with him here. Tang Qi really wants to end his life with one punch. Forget it, he''s going to have a blind fight with him here.


    "You don''t know, that''s great! I thought that if you knew, I could save your life and make use of it. If you didn''t know, your life would be meaningless, because I''ve made you feel the fear of nothing. "


    Tang Qi knows that Lao Liu''s composure is all pretended. Now that his goods are gone, the stock market will continue to show a downward trend. He will lose nothing. If he continues to lose at this speed, let alone him, he will lose all the assets of Qi Sha. He''s not getting better now. I believe Qisha won''t want him any more. Just say such a man. In the future, he will certainly live in more pain, but Tang Qi doesn''t want him to live in pain, because he doesn''t want to meet him again, and doesn''t want to let go of any enemy, because he let them go nowTherefore, the future is cruelty to oneself.


    As soon as Tang Qigang finished talking, Bai Liang came over. He still had the dagger in his hand. Even the blood stains on the dagger had not been cleaned. Looking at it, Lao Liu felt that he was shaking his eyes. But Tang Qi couldn''t beat him. He didn''t believe that a man with bad legs could beat him.


    After a few days of low price house closing in treasure hunting Pavilion, there are not many people now. As soon as they see that there is going to be a fight here, all the people naturally turn away from him. Bai Liang looks at Lao Liu''s contempt for him and knows that he must want to fight with him.


    The boss let him on. There must be no problem. He didn''t warm up for a long time. It happened that this time they found the scene back. Before they arrested him, they beat him half to death. This time, he also asked them to taste what it was like to be half dead.


    Lao Liu sees that Bai Liang''s face is more gloomy, so he raises his fist. As long as Bai Liang dares to get closer, he will definitely have to rush up. Tang Qi also pays attention to the changes of Bian.


    Seeing that Lao Liu wanted to resist, he picked up a collection. It looked like it was pinched by mud. Tang Qi swung it gently and broke it off. Tang Qi bounced it on Lao Liu''s thigh.


    Old six ate pain, directly fell on the ground, raised his head, eyes full of surprise, did not expect that Tang Qi''s power has been so powerful, so the last time he did not kill old three, it is to give old three face.


    Experts all know that as long as a hand, an action will naturally divide up and down. Tang Qi''s skill is definitely not comparable to that of the third.


    The last time the third brother was seriously injured, he still hasn''t recuperated. It turns out that Tang Qidu was merciful. At that time, he should have been very concerned about his woman.


    This is a pair of three merciful, just don''t want to let them hurt his woman outside. Otherwise, the third man''s life must be buried in the last competition. Thinking like this, his face was in a cold sweat.


    But he can''t die. He has been dormant in China for so many years. Now when he is exerting his power, he takes the first step. If he dies, what''s the next step? The whole seven evil spirits will fall into passivity, even the whole Japanese nation will fall into passivity.


    Thinking about this, he raised his head and asked Tang Qi. "What do you want to know? As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll say whatever you want to know. "


    Lao Liu is a clever man, of course, he is also a cunning man. Generally, cunning people have a lot of eyes. Tang Qi doesn''t want to play with him like this.


    He just wants to know where Du Yu is? Liu has to be killed. Leaving him is only a curse. Leaving mixuan is because he is Chinese and gives him a chance. If he doesn''t know how to change, he will end his life next time.


    But old six doesn''t want to stay, because even without old six, there is still a old three? From today on, treasure hunting Pavilion is an industry under his name. He just sits here and waits for the third man to come. It doesn''t matter if he still insists that he doesn''t know and doesn''t give an explanation.


    And the old four in the prison? Old six and old three are removed, to old four also cut off the back road, he does not believe, his thoughts forced to such a collapse of the edge, he will not tell the truth. Since Tang Qi has the heart to kill him, there is no need to be polite to him. Directly walked to come over, foot stepped on his finger, Yin measure of say. "You''d better tell me the truth, where is my brother? If you can''t say it, I don''t mind cutting off your head and hanging it on the hall of Xuanbao Pavilion, waiting for the third man to come to you. "


    He just threatened his brother''s life, and he didn''t mind cutting them off one by one. Isn''t it a seven evil spirit? Isn''t that Japan? It''s true that Tang Qi is afraid of them.


    Old six is afraid, old six is really afraid, Tang Qi''s eyes, with the intention of killing, he knows that as long as he can''t say anything, Tang Qi will definitely kill him, because he is not afraid, and there is no way out.


    There''s no way out, but if they don''t go to China, they''ve always been in Japan, and there''s only one way out. There''s very little energy in Japan, and collections like this are almost going to die. It''s almost impossible for them to make money. They have to come to China. Naturally, they have to find ways to make money.

 Chapter 2319

    Although they don''t have a good way to make money, at least it''s a very fat job. They have turned over in the past two years and can almost rank on the rich list in China. But Tang Qi transferred the building to yiguoduan. He didn''t want to say their purpose, and he didn''t want to give the people to Tang Qi, because once they were returned to Tang Qi, Tang Qi would kill them all, and they didn''t even have a chip in their hands.


    They are business people, so they have to think about the consequences. Thinking about this, I talked to Tang Qi about the conditions. "I can say it, but you must also agree to my terms."


    Tang Qi is stepping on his finger now. His forehead was sweating with pain, his mouth was tilted to one side, and he dared to make terms with him. Tang Qi really thinks his courage is commendable.


    You want to make a deal, right? Tang Qi strengthened his strength and looked at Lao Liu fiercely and said:


    "do you know that you are not even able to protect your life now, and you have to talk to me about the conditions. I will tell you now that you don''t have the courage to move my brother. If you dare, I don''t mind overturning the whole Japanese nation. Do you believe it?" To tell you the truth, Lao Liu believed that Tang Qi had the strength, not before he came to the capital. He really underestimated Tang Qi''s strength, but when he came to the capital, he knew that most of the rumors were true, except for his playfulness,


    at least his strength was real. He was too scared to say a word. Seeing that he was scared and silly, Tang Qi gave a cold hum. He really thought how powerful they were. It turned out that all of them were just pretending to be fat. If it wasn''t for erfi''s intervention, he was afraid they couldn''t even enter the capital! Thinking about this, he released his feet, released old six''s fingers, and asked again. "Say, Du Yu, where are they? If you don''t, I''ll cut off your head now. Anyway, after you die, I can go to Laosan and use Laosan to lead other people out. I don''t believe how powerful your Qisha can be. "


    At the moment, Tang Qi is full of contempt and disdain. Listening to Lao Liu''s ears, he is extremely afraid. Tang Qi is a hell, and he has come to ask for his life. Old six trembled and hesitated for a long time. Then he said to Tang Qi, "I said, I said everything you want to know. You want to know where your brother is hidden by us, right? Then I can only tell you that your brother was taken away by my elder brother. Where to go? I don''t know, but I''ll be able to find out for you soon. "


    And Mi Xuan said the same words, can inquire out don''t need him. He Tang Qi has already found out, why do you still keep him? Do you want him to inform?


    How long have they been together? I''m afraid that without waiting for him to inquire, I''ll show my feet and be solved. As for the trouble, it''s better to solve it directly. It''s also a warning to Qisha.


    If catching him is not enough for warning, and playing tricks with him, kill him. If it is not enough for warning, he doesn''t mind. Kill two if one is not enough, and kill three if two are not enough. When will they be afraid and when will they stop.


    Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Bai Liang. With one look, Bai Liang understands what Tang Qi means? Of course, his brother can go to find such a person. He doesn''t know, so there''s no need to talk any more.


    If it had been before, Bai Liang might have asked Tang Qi to give him a way, but now that he knows that he is giving them a way, he really thinks that they are running a charity hall.


    It''s more than his head to lift the dagger in his hand. His eyes earned the boss, did not close the head from the neck to slip down, Tang Qi did not look at a white Liang said.


    "Find someone to write down his property here in my name. And close the door and open the Michaelis curios. Hang his head on the ceiling for me. Let the brothers stay here, no one is allowed to come in, until the third comes, and then let him in. "


    Now for Tang Qi, it''s not just about protecting Du Yu, but also about long Shaoyang and other dark spots.


    They don''t know how many dark spots they have killed. If they are all so cruel, why should he be soft hearted? He should be a man when he is tough. What he should do is to fight them to the end instead of being soft hearted.


    Tang Qi thinks so and goes out directly. He thinks it''s too bloody here. Bai Liang naturally understands Tang Qi''s meaning. He also knows what to do and what not to do.


    The corpse was handed over to brother Li to deal with. Naturally, old six''s head was hung up. He couldn''t wait to have a look. When old three knew that old six was dead, what was his expression? He thought that they had bound him.


    The more he threatened the eldest brother, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. There were so many of them who were killed by the Japanese, not to mention how many people they killed after they came to China. Now it''s light to give them a little warning.


    Third, after contacting the Japanese, he went back to the treasure hunt Pavilion. However, seeing that the treasure hunt pavilion was closed, he went to find mixuan. Did mixuan know where sixth is? Because he couldn''t get through his cell phone for six days, he couldn''t find anyone.When he saw mixuan, mixuan was already sick and lying on the bed. He lost a hand and his face was like ashes. It seemed that he had no life.


    Directly turn around and even ignore him. To tell you the truth, if you look at him more, it''s an insult to your eyes. If you look at these eyes, you''ll find Lao Liu.


    When Tang Qi did it, I don''t know. Where is Lao Liu hiding. Because Lao Liu is a smart man, knowing that he is not Tang Qi''s opponent, he will naturally avoid him.


    That night, Tang Qi asked Liu Yun to take less money. He wanted to lure them in for a week and put all their assets in the stock market, making them lose everything.


    But it''s only three days, and they''ve lost a lot of money. And all of the money just went to Tang Qi''s pocket. This time, he won a great victory. I should thank Liu Yun a lot.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t have such a free mind now, because the next person to face is Lao San.


    Third, if he can''t find sixth, he will definitely go to treasure hunting Pavilion. When he enters treasure hunting Pavilion again, his brothers will tell him. Treasure hunting Pavilion is now his property. He can''t enter it casually. Of course, he will let him in. He can''t hurt his brother.


    If you do it, just let him go in and let him have a look at Lao Liu''s head and see how he feels. Then let him think about how he felt when he killed so many of them?


    Sure enough, as Tang Qi guessed, but only one day later, Lao San came. He also looked everywhere, but he didn''t find Lao Liu. So he thought that he would not come here again. Although he didn''t open the door, maybe Lao Liu was in it.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the door, he was stopped by his brothers. They told Lao San exactly what Tang Qi had told them before.


    "I tell you, don''t make trouble here. It''s already our boss''s asset? Do you know who our boss is? Tang Qi, the first person in the capital, has to pass us if he wants to get in. "


    The third is completely dead. How long has he been away from here? It''s Tang Qi''s place. Who can tell him what happened? He has to go in and have a look. What tricks is Tang Qi playing with him?


    Thinking that old three is going to rush inside, two people stop old three, but they haven''t started yet. Two people directly fell to the ground, the performance is also a model, third nature of their own strength is very trust, think Tang Qi sent to the bodyguard is a loser.


    He walked into the treasure hunting pavilion with pride, but when he saw Lao Liu''s head at the first sight, he was facing the door, and he was still looking at him with his eyes open, he was shocked.


    Clenched his fist and clenched his back alveolar. Vicious said: "Tang Qi, you dare to kill my brother, I have no end with you."


    However, old three came back, the first time the brothers have informed Tang Qi, Tang Qi directly rushed over, heard him say this sentence, clapped his hands behind his back.


    "Well, I''m here. I''ll see how you''re going to do it with me. I''ve been looking for you, too. After a long time, you show up. I want to settle a lot of accounts with you one by one. "


    The reason why the third can rank the third in the whole team of Qisha is that we can see that there are strength and brains. Such a person, play up to be interesting, like old four as a man, no brain, is really boring.


    Third, looking back, it turned out to be Tang Qi. He has heard some things from mixuan, and now he has seen the cause and effect of things clearly.


    Lao Liu was also confused. He played with Tang Qi and lost all their wealth. He lost all the money he made in China.


    There is no way to explain this to the boss. The key is that he even competes with Tang Qi beyond his capacity. Isn''t he always the smartest? He didn''t understand this bureau.


    But from the beginning to the end, this bureau is specially set up for Lao Liu. Although Lao Liu is very good at scheming, he is a little too competitive. He is naturally unwilling to be compared by Tang Qi. As long as he gets into Tang Qi''s trap, he will never be able to come out.


    As expected, Lao Qi was killed by Lao Qi in his eyes. He is not Tang Qi''s opponent, he knows, but a man can never be without dignity. "I know why you are right. We are because of your brother, right? But I''ll tell you for sure, you don''t know what they''re going through

 Chapter 2320

    Tang Qi grinned. He believed that his usual devil training for Du Yu was no lighter than the hardships they gave him.


    He was not afraid of Du Yu, what they suffered, and what they could not endure. What he was afraid of was that they would not save their lives.


    But Tang Qihu was about to find Huaxia, so he had to dig three feet, and he couldn''t find Du Yu. He thought of all the ways he could. Since they refused to hand over the man, and even kept avoiding him, Tang Qi had to force them to hand over the man.


    It''s just the beginning to kill old six. Today''s old three don''t want to live. Tomorrow''s old four. Of course, if they don''t hand over their people, Tang Qi will definitely go to Japan. Find out that all people have to die


    if you dare to move his brother, you have to find someone to be buried with? This is Tang Qi''s survival law. After all, there are rules on the surface and rules on the underground. Now that they detain his brother, they can only use the rules on the underground.


    Tang Qixiao very cold, "you naturally know my face, then obediently explain, don''t explain and old six one end.". Of course, you are not the only one, but also all your brothers in Japan. I believe that the reason why you left before was to say hello to your brothers and let them come to Lao Si. "


    "Old four will continue to be one, you say they suddenly cut off the news of you two, will be anxious, anxious will run to me. It doesn''t matter. I''ll get rid of you as long as you dare to touch me. "


    This has been his gentle way. If he had been more cruel, he would have sent someone to kill them all.


    The reason why he chose the gentleness school was that he was afraid to force them. Because of his behavior, he angered them and was removed by them.


    Although Tang Qi will certainly take revenge for them and let these people bury them with them, what''s the use of having so many people buried with them? Du Yu''s life can''t come back. Tang Qi can''t lose Du Yu yet. What''s more, if Du Yu is really gone, how can he tell Cheng Hantian that Cheng Hantian taught his son to him. Although Du Yu''s growth has changed greatly and Cheng Hantian is very satisfied, if Du Yu is killed when he works under his command, how can Cheng Hantian get along with him in the future?


    "Don''t threaten me. In that case, what do I do to you? They''re going to kill Du Yu and some of them, right? But I bet you don''t have the courage. If you don''t want Japan to disappear from the world, you''d better not do that. "


    Tang Qi said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. Fang fo let the Japanese disappear, just like his joke. He can completely destroy the country easily.


    Laosan scoffs. He knows that Tang Qi is very powerful, but he is not so strong. He wants to make a joke and destroy the Japanese nation?


    "I don''t think you have that ability, and if you want your brother to live, you have to let me go. Otherwise, who knows what our old conference will do? "


    To threaten him, Tang Qi''s most annoying thing in his life is to be threatened. They want to take Du Yu and threaten him. His qualification is not enough, but I have to admit that his words are still useful, because Tang Qizhen is afraid that after he is killed, they will take Duyu out.


    Looking at Bai Liang, he said to Bai Liang. "Call the police and say that someone has killed people here and made trouble."


    The third one didn''t respond. Did he kill and make trouble? Is Tang Qi talking about him? Who did he kill? What''s the trouble?


    Bai Liang naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning. When he heard Tang Qi say so, he went to do it directly. Within ten minutes, Yang Yiyi arrived.


    After entering, he looked at Tang Qi directly and asked directly. "Where is the murderer?" Tang Qi directly pointed to the old three said. "I took over here today, but I didn''t expect to find that there was a head hanging on it. He was here one by one. If you block the scene and look for it, there must be a clue. He must have killed people here. I asked him where he hid the body, but he didn''t tell me, so I think it''s really disgusting here. How can I do business with a corpse hidden


    When Tang Qi said this, he was really going to disgust the third man to death. Third, he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would turn his back on him. It was the people he killed, but all of them depended on him.


    Yang said, looking at the evil eye between Tang Kai. "He lied. I didn''t kill people. He did. Look at his head. How many days have he been hanging? I just came back to the capital. How could it be that I killed people? "


    Yang Yiyi looked at the head suspiciously, and the model looked at it and compared it. In a question Tang Qi to. "How do you explain all this? This is the head. It looks like it''s been a long time? "


    There are already some traces of air drying, which makes people feel creepy at a glance. It''s really shocking, and what''s more, it''s disgusting.


    Tang Qi very innocently spread his hands, looked at Yang Yiyi, said sincerely. "Anyway, I officially came to take over the treasure hunt Pavilion today. They just gave it to me a few days ago. I don''t know what''s going on here, and it was fine the last time I came here"There may be a possibility that their brothers are turning against each other. After all, Lao Liu has become a big player in the stock market, and he has lost all his wealth to me. Is this his motive for killing? Is it a dispute over money? If you don''t believe it, then take me with you to have a look. It''s not clear. " Yang Yiyi is famous for his harshness. He always feels that he is especially just. There is no need to cover him up when he comes to his side. Yang Yiyi nods and thinks this is feasible. In this way, Tang Qi and Lao San are taken away together, leaving his people to continue to investigate the scene and look for clues and evidence.


    Tang Qi wants to block him. If he wants to take this life on his back, it''s up to Yang Yiyi to do it. Although Yang Yiyi is fair and just, he never helps Tang Qi.


    What does Tang Qi want to do? He just helps Tang Qi. Tang Qi has already made his words very clear. If he still doesn''t understand, he can only be said to be stupid.


    But it turns out that he is a very smart woman. He doesn''t need Tang Qiming to say anything at all. As long as Tang Qi talks about it, he can guess.


    Sure enough, but in half a day, we found the evidence of Lao San''s murder, that is, the dagger with Lao San''s fingerprints on it.


    Lao San is not clear now. Besides, Yang Yiyi doesn''t argue with Tang Qi. Now it''s a society ruled by law, but he pays attention to evidence. The evidence is complete, which makes him indistinguishable.


    Now that the third is dead, it depends on how the Japanese side deals with this matter? He intentionally sent this matter back to Japan. After all, Lao San was a member of the seven evil spirits of Japan. Only by letting them know such a thing can more wonderful things happen.


    Of course, the third is Japanese, which is related to the affairs between countries, so no matter who it is, it will not act rashly.


    Tang Qi thinks that the third and fourth are arrested, and the sixth is dead. It''s necessary to inform the Japanese side that they will take over the matter. In this way, Tang Qi believes that they can know the news of Lao San and Lao Si at the first time and let them all come. Although Tang Qi didn''t want to catch them all in one net, it would be better if they could catch them all in one net. As for Du Yu''s sufferings, we should find something from them. interest.


    Deal with these things well, we can only wait for the fish to take the bait, and the business of Mie company has returned to normal. Everything seems to be going in the right direction. Tang Qi is also very happy with the prosperous situation.


    But just when Tang Qi thinks he can breathe a sigh of relief and enjoy himself, he is wholeheartedly facing Mickey, but the news suddenly comes from Mickey.


    But something happened to Mie''s antique company. They were found to have illegal collections. Tang Qi didn''t understand what was going on? Of course, it was the first time to hurry up. It was only after Michaelis went that I learned.


    So when Mickey came here today. As soon as the collection of Mie''s Antiques company was on the shelves, there were a group of people who called themselves officials. I came to check the collection of Mie''s Antiques company and suspected that they had illegal collection.


    For this point, Mickey is certainly very assured that their collection is absolutely no owner, clean collection, otherwise, it will not appear in Michaelis antiques company, more will not get noodles to sell.


    But in order to cooperate with their inspection, Miki still moved out all the collections and put them all over the hall.


    And they seem to have known that Michaelis antique company has a bad collection. They didn''t check so many of the collections they moved out. Instead, they took a casual look and looked at a box in a corner.


    Then he looked at Mickey and asked. "What''s in that box? You can open it and let''s have a look."


    Mickey was also surprised that he had never seen such a box, but when moving the collection just now, they all opened it directly. Maybe there was a collection that had not been opened. She thought that she would let her staff open the box.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a collection in the box. After their inspection, it really belonged to illegal collection.


    It''s obvious that someone is planting this, but now they can''t say it clearly, because their collection was opened only after they moved it up. This box is also a unique one of their Michaelis curio company. So this is Michaelis. There will be no doubt that this incident has been reported all of a sudden. There is no final conclusion on the side of Mie''s antique company. The headlines of various newspapers have come out, and it is obvious that someone is behind it.

 Chapter 2321

    For a moment, Mickey has no idea and doesn''t know what to do. Yang Yiyi receives the news at the first time and has already arrived. If he wants to take people, he also takes people. It has nothing to do with these inspectors. He wants to control this matter at the first time.


    When Tang qilai came, he saw that Yang Yiyi, MI Qi, and the personnel who came to test, the three people were on the same level, and they didn''t know what they were arguing about. They made a fuss. When Tang qilai saw them, MI Qi and Yang Yiyi shut up. So it was quiet.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what had happened and didn''t understand the specific process, so he asked. "Explain what''s going on. Which collection is illegal? The crime of selling non collection without authorization is very serious. If Mi''s antique company is suspected of smuggling the collection, then it will completely seal up Mi''s antique company. As for the business in the United States and the west, once the goods are sent out, they must be checked and corrected. If they are not handled properly, they may be labeled as a capital crime. So Tang Qi can''t let Mickey bear all this. Looking at Mickey, she explains to Tang Qi. "The collection of Mie''s antique company has always been registered by me, but there is no such collection in our register, so I think it''s a planting, but the inspector doesn''t believe what I said."


    Now it''s not the day for testing. If they come suddenly, they can explain the problem. They must be assigned. Who is the person behind them? Tang Qi doesn''t know much about it yet.


    But knowing that they must have wronged him, if we don''t go with them now, things will only get worse and worse, so we look at Maggie and say.


    "Tell Bai Liang about this and let him continue to investigate. I''ll go with them. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of this. I''m the chairman of the board. I should be fully responsible for it. "


    This is one of the reasons why Tang Qi didn''t refuse to be the chairman of the board of directors from the beginning, that is, when something goes wrong, he can shoulder it, and he doesn''t have to blame all the blame on MI Qi. Miki is also helpless now. There is no way to explain it to them. They only believe what they see, or what they see, is created by them. Even if it''s black, it''s white. Tang Qi has to go with them. Maybe their purpose from the beginning was Tang Qi.


    Thinking about this, he nodded to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at Yang Yiyi and said, "OK, I''ll go with you. Other people will continue to work as usual."


    Yang Yiyi nodded. After all, he was a policeman and had no position to fight for anything, so he took Tang Qi away. The inspectors gave up and confiscated the illegal collection.


    Because of the impact of this incident, it really has a very serious impact on Mie''s company. Many people are afraid to start with the collection of Mie''s Antiques company. If it is illegal, they will have to sell the stolen goods together. Then there will be too many involved.


    After arriving at the police station, Yang Yiyi symbolically locked Tang Qi up, because even if he was locked up. Tang Qi wants to leave here, no one can lock him up. After doing well, Yang Yiyi immediately ran to the place where Tang Qi was imprisoned and said to Tang Qi. "It''s obvious that this thing is planted, but if we can mobilize the official people, it seems that the other side also has certain strength. It''s hard for us to guess which side''s strength is, but I''ll help you find out from Qisha. Now there are two of them in our custody. If they want to do it, they won''t choose such a stupid way Let''s go. "


    Although there is no way to exclude them, Tang Qi thinks that there must be others, but now he does not know who he has offended. No matter how powerful the seven evil spirits are, they are only Japanese. It is obviously impossible for them to unite with Chinese officials. "The seven evil spirits can be ruled out, but we should also closely observe their movements, and first contact with master Qin. To find out what''s going on in the state of Wu, I''ve already given them a blow. I believe they won''t wait to die. If they want to fight back, they should be not far away. "


    Yang Yiyi nodded and wrote down Tang Qi''s instructions one by one. He left to find Bai Liang. He should discuss the matter with Bai Liang first to see how Bai Liang would solve the problem. Tang Qi didn''t have much doubt. For him, there is no big difference between locking him up and not caring about him. The key is that this time they want to lead out who is the pusher behind him, because if it''s Mickey, it''s impossible to let the official out. If it''s related to Mickey, then his strength in China is definitely not as simple as what they see.


    Tang Qi thought so, or patiently sit and wait for death, because only in this way, it is possible to lead to behind the scenes pusher. More than two hours later, there was little news except for the impact on the revenue of Mie''s antique company. They didn''t know who was behind the scenes?


    Not found out what, then Yang Yiyi came to Tang Qi''s room, to see Tang Qi, to explain to him the specific things.


    Suddenly burst in a few people, Yang Yiyi looked back to them and asked. "Who are you? How did you break in? What do you want to do? I tell you, this is not a place where you can come and go as you like. "The other side heard Yang Yiyi say so, just laughed. Did not expect that Yang Yiyi still has a very lovely side, is to take out the document, said to Yang Yiyi.


    "Beauty officer, don''t be excited. Look at this. We are from the cultural relics administration. This time Tang Qi should be handed over to us. This is my documentary proof. It''s all down."


    To take Tang Qi away, give them to check, Yang Yiyi heart flashed bad ideas, but there are documents here, he has no way, can only nod, opened the door of the cell.


    Tang Qi naturally doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter where he is now. The important thing is that as long as he is checked, the other party will show his horse''s feet. When the other party shows his horse''s feet, he can find out who he is? What is the purpose?


    So Tang Qi just slightly shook his head to Yang Yiyi, let Yang Yiyi say nothing, come down to find Bai Liang! Yang Yiyi naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning, so he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Qi directly followed them out of the police station and got into their police car. He didn''t know where they were going to take him? But at the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t care, until they drove out of the countryside, Tang Qi was surprised.


    No matter how remote they set up the Cultural Bureau, they would not set it up in the suburbs. Tang Qi was directly nervous, but he did not say a word. Let''s see what the other party wanted?


    It doesn''t matter to Tang Qi as long as it''s aimed at him, not at others. The more pressing the other party is, the more he wants to attack him, the more opportunities he has to find out the strength behind the other party and the relationship between these forces.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Even if they have different interests and different strengths, as long as they all have to face him, they are likely to be united and have certain connections behind them. For Tang Qi, finding out this connection is the most important thing.


    But it seems that the other party also sees Tang Qi''s intention, and doesn''t say anything to Tang Qi, until he drives the car to an extremely open place. Tang Qi doesn''t know what they want to bring him to such an open place?


    But if you think about it, it''s usually the practice of underground forces. It''s not the practice of people in the public. Underground power? Now all he has around him is the mushroom mother.


    Does this matter have something to do with Miss Jin? Tang Qi thinks it''s impossible to see her? Miss Jin and he are close friends. He has brought so much benefit to Miss Jin before. I believe he will still pay attention to this friendship.


    Tang Qizhong did have such speculation, but he still overturned it one by one. He still didn''t want to doubt Miss Jin. Just as Tang Qi thought about it, the car stopped and the driver told Tang Qi directly. "Get out of the car."


    Tang Qi naturally won''t refuse them. Now for him, what do you know they are going to do? That''s the point. They don''t do anything. That''s the most urgent thing. Now that they have made a move. For Tang Qi, that''s his chance.


    According to the other side, he got out of the car directly. Into the front of the only plant inside.


    After going in, I found that it was Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian. Why are they so mysterious? Tang Qi almost convinced them. If they want to see him, just go to the police station to see him, or take him to Shenhua club. Why do they have to bring him here?


    Seeing both of them, Tang Qi naturally breathed a sigh of relief and sat down directly. "What are you two doing with airplanes? Why did you bring me here? Tell me! What is the purpose? "


    Cheng Han Tianyin measured a smile, said to Tang Qi. "I want to see how you die, of course, or what are we doing here?" Hearing Cheng Hantian say this, Tang Qi knows that it must be because of Du Yu. Cheng Hantian is still angry with him! But it doesn''t matter.


    Du Yu will always come back, and after this honing, I believe Du Yu will also go to a higher level. Cheng Hantian doesn''t have so much gratitude and resentment towards him, but Tang Qi is very clear about the tone of complaint. "I''ll tell you that if you stop him when something happens, I''ll really thank you. I really care about Du Yu. I didn''t know that he had an accident. I was in a coma at that time. If I knew, I wouldn''t let him have an accident, and you don''t have to hate me for it.


    Come on, what''s the matter with me today? " Hearing Tang Qi say this, Cheng Hantian hums coldly. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to talk to Tang Qi. Gu Liucheng smiles and explains to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2322

    "You smelly boy, you are still in the mood of joking here. Do you know that we two old guys are busy for your company''s affairs, checking who is behind, but you are joking with us here. If you really think you are so sure, we two old men will not worry about it."


    Hearing Gu Liucheng say this, Tang Qiyi becomes serious. To be honest, he really wants to know who is behind it?


    This is really crucial for him, because only when he has determined the other party''s purpose can he know that they are coming for him, not for the people around him. As long as the people around him are not hurt, he doesn''t care.


    He asked seriously, "so are you sure? Did you find out? Who is the person behind it? I hope it''s not the person I guessed. If it''s really him, I''m too cold. " When he said this, Gu Liucheng knew that Tang Qi already had a suspect, so he said to Tang Qi. "In fact, this person is not hard to guess. I believe you have guessed that, Tang Qi, you have made a bad friend this time. She is the golden girl. I don''t know much about the friendship between you and Miss Jin, but


    it should be very good, right? You are also people who have experienced life and death. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He had experienced life and death. Although he had such doubts at the beginning, he finally snuffed out the idea. He didn''t expect that it would be him.


    So what is his purpose? It seems that golden girl is not the kind of person who can do anything for the sake of interests. Is there any connection between him and others? Or is that why the cold Lord gave him some orders?


    Because Leng ye saved his life, he would never disobey what Leng ye said. Tang Qi had a problem with Leng ye, which is not to blame.


    Tang Qi still flashed a lot of ideas in his heart. He looked at Gu Liucheng and wanted Gu Liucheng to give him a reasonable explanation.


    He couldn''t give it to Gu Liucheng. He didn''t know what their purpose was? Who is it for this time? But it is absolutely impossible to destroy Tang Qi.


    Because he is the hope of both of them now. Can they have a good rest for the rest of their lives? But it all depends on Tang Qi.


    "Don''t ask the two of us about these things. We have no way to answer you. We can only tell you that he did this time and has a great connection with the mysterious organization."


    "And now the seven evil spirits you are aiming at are also part of the mysterious organization. Although they are not officially part of the strength of the mysterious organization, they are still assigned by the mysterious organization, so they can become so powerful overnight."


    Tang Qi had long suspected that there might be a connection between them, but he didn''t expect that there was a real connection. In this way, all these forces are united to aim at him. Does Miss Jin also have a great connection with the mysterious organization?


    But with the strength of golden girl, can the mysterious organization really take a fancy to him? Or is it just a simple use of him. Or has he been playing pig and eating tiger in front of him?


    These Tang Qi can not be speculated for the time being. But what was the purpose of these two old men who brought him so far and told him about it? Tang Qi is still curious.


    "Well, since you don''t tell me the reason behind this, or you don''t know at all, why are you taking me so far? Go straight to the police station and just say it. " Two old men smile that call a face of treachery, looked at Tang Qi, said to Tang Qi. "Don''t be impatient. Naturally, there are surprises waiting for you. We should tell you. We have already said that whether we can understand the deep meaning of it or not depends on your own understanding."


    "It''s getting dark and it''s getting late. We''ll withdraw first. Can we survive then? It''s all up to you. If you can''t survive, we''re both blind and wrong. "


    In this way, the two people said some strange words and left directly. Tang Qi wanted to curse his mother and took him so far away, but it was still outside the suburbs. He didn''t leave the car for him, so he drove it away.


    Tang Qi walked out of the makeshift wooden house. The outside was empty and wild. Did he want him to survive in the wilderness?


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, he didn''t react. A car drove directly. With the high beam, he couldn''t open his eyes. Tang Qi thought the two old men were better, so he informed Bai Liang to come to meet him.


    However, as the car got closer and faster, Tang Qi knew what the two old men had left for him. He didn''t expect that they had really left eggs for him. Where did Bai Liang come from? It''s the king of hell!


    Tang Qi thinks so, hasten to one side to avoid son, and the car at this time a brake. The wheel of the car almost didn''t press on his leg. Tang Qi quickly took back his leg.


    Stand up and start to run, but the car is not slower than his reaction. After a sudden brake, it is a sharp turn, and it hit him again.Damn, it seems that he won''t give up his life. Tang Qi scolds his mother in his heart now. At first, he just needs to dodge, although he is very fast.


    But people are not as powerful as cars. Besides, it takes a lot of energy for him to pass by like this. There will always be a moment when he can''t keep up with his physical strength, and then he will become a ghost.


    It turns out that the two old men said that whether he can survive depends on his life. He said it was this thing. Of course, these people must not be sent by two old men. It seems that today, someone wanted to bring him here to kill him.


    They just cut him off by two old men? Now when their plan is going on, the two old men don''t really want to save him, they just want to remind him.


    Tang Qizhen is about to break out. They are so cold hearted. It''s obvious that they can''t help each other when they see death. It''s also thanks to his dedication in taking care of the things in the capital for them.


    Thinking about this, I looked at the simple house at the back, though I don''t know if the simple house is firm? Will you be knocked down by the car after two crashes.


    But let him hide first and escape from the disaster before the new year. Take a breath, Tang Qi thought so and ran to the simple room.


    Obviously, the car also saw his intention and chased him, trying to block his road, because it was too dark now.


    They didn''t see it at all. The house was made of wood. Tang Qi hid in it. The man braked sharply, stopped the car, and got off a fierce man, spitting.


    The son''s ancestor is the monkey king, so he can''t even catch up with my car. You guys come down here and look inside. You have to catch him and kill him. Miss Jin has said that this man can''t live. "


    Tang Qi really listened inside. They did come at Miss Jin''s command. Miss Jin asked them to come It seems that what happened this time was really done by Miss Jin, so why did he kill him?


    Although all kinds of ideas of swearing flashed in his heart, it''s still the most important thing for him to live. Tang Qi looked at them through the crack of the door to see if he was sure?


    At first glance, there are still a lot of vehicles coming.


    No, we have to solve them quickly, and then get away. So many people are breaking in, and other vehicles are coming, and he will die.


    Because there are already lights coming, this car should be the one running in the front, it should be the one guiding the way, and all the cars behind are coming, which Tang Qi can''t imagine. Therefore, it should be Miss Jin''s disguised person who wants to take him here to solve the problem. Then Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian have taken advantage of him. Now they have left him all over and left him to deal with these people. As expected, their mind is very vicious and they don''t care about his life


    death.


    And now he doesn''t have the heart to complain about them. Let''s live.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi walked out of the room directly. Before the five of them had any reaction, Tang Qi had already rushed over, solved the five people in three or two times, got on their car and drove away.


    I''m joking. If all the people behind come here and beat him, he''s really afraid. One hero can''t beat the other four. Although their ability is not as good as him, what if?


    What if I hurt him? Yang Yiyi, they know it''s time to feel sorry again. If Yang Yiyi knew it, he should blame himself for not examining ha''s document and releasing others. At that time, he would certainly blame himself. At that time, Tang Qi didn''t know how to comfort him. Although my heart has been very abusive, but the car speed is also very fast, all the way to the capital, there are many things waiting for him to investigate! And the first person who wants to settle accounts is Miss Jin. No matter what circumstances, no one can keep her.


    And Yang Yiyi, after all, was not at ease, so he reported the matter to the Security Bureau. The Security Bureau was also confused and looked at Yang Yiyi. "You have a document in your hand saying that the Cultural Relics Bureau has transferred people, but I don''t know where the cultural relics bureau is located, and I haven''t heard of it. If it wasn''t for this time, I don''t know, I would have set up such a bureau. Let me have a look at your document. Is it true or false? But the speed is too fast! How long have you been holding people? Their documents have been approved. " When the Security Bureau said this, Yang Yiyi knew immediately that he had been cheated, but he quickly took the red headed document and handed it to Director an. He thought it was a little strange before, but now the Security Bureau didn''t know there was such a bureau, so it must be false.

 Chapter 2323

    Even the official red head documents dare to be falsified. These people really have eaten the gall of the bear heart leopard, but now they have no way to determine who these people are and where they want to take Tang Qi? Now it''s dark, if Tang Qi is in danger. Yang Yiyi will never forgive himself.


    Just when Yang Yiyi thinks about it, Bai Liang rushes over. Yang Yiyi doesn''t know what Bai Liang is doing, but he says that Bai Liang has something urgent to find him, so he should invite Bai Liang to come.


    Because when he took Tang Qi away, Yang Yiyi was very worried. When he asked Bai Liang to send his brother to follow him, he was afraid of an accident. Is it true that Tang Qi had an accident as he expected.


    When Bai Liang came in, he heard Director an say that there was no cultural relics bureau. "I made a comparison between this red header file and the red header file we distributed. It is also possible that this red header file is really fake and imitated, not a real red header file."


    Yang Yiyi''s face was as pale as ashes. Bai Liang knew that he didn''t say anything. Yang Yiyi must have guessed what had happened, and Yang Yiyi also looked back at Bai Liang and said. "Tell me, what happened?"


    In fact, this time Bai Liang came, he also wanted Yang Yiyi to explore. Is this red headed document true?


    Because their car followed Tang Qi''s car all the way to the northwest corner. But on the way, they seem to have been found. They are driving very fast. They turn around and throw away all the cars they follow. It can be seen that they are very vigilant.


    It''s very difficult to follow him. He changed three brothers and asked them to follow him in turn. All of them were found out in this way. Besides, he dumped his brother. You can see that the other party has done very well this time. Just said to Yang Yiyi: "I think there''s a problem, so I want you to check the authenticity of the red head file. The Security Bureau has just said that it may be false, so these people are not from the cultural relics bureau at all. Our people have been found and lost,


    now they are all blaming themselves. I want you to come forward and check, boss Where did you go? " As soon as Yang Yiyi heard this, he felt even more remorse. As a policeman, he didn''t even see the fake red headed documents, so he looked at the Security Bureau. He firmly said: "these people are really abominable. Let me make up for my mistakes and find out this incident to see who dares to do this kind of fraud in front of me."


    The Security Bureau naturally knows that Yang Yiyi must be worried about Tang Qi. Now that he is not allowed to interfere in this matter, Yang Yiyi will not agree. He nods to Yang Yiyi directly and says:


    "if the other party dares to do such a thing, it can be seen that his strength is absolutely not poor. You can take all the people in the first and second teams with you, or you can take care of them, and match them with robbers. Just in case, the other party is a very poor and vicious gangster. "


    Yang Yiyi nods and goes out with Bai Liang. Needless to say, Bai Liang will also take his brother and cooperate with Yang Yiyi to find Tang Qi. If the other party is really against Tang Qi, he must have prepared enough people.


    Because Tang Qi''s strength is over there, they absolutely dare not look down on it. It is precisely because of this that they will make each other more alert. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi disappeared before the problem of Mi''s antique company was solved. It''s really a double whammy. Mickey''s side, because the reputation of Michaelis''s antiques has been damaged and the business is very poor, so she closed the door and wanted to cooperate with them to find Tang Qi as soon as possible. Now for them, Tang Qi is the most important thing.


    Tang Qi knew that they must be worried, so he went to the capital nonstop, quickly found a public phone, and began to call Yang Yiyi, because when he was in prison, he handed over all his property.


    At that time, I thought, let Yang Yiyi let him go! Leave the mobile phone to him, but Yang Yiyi is still very fair, took his mobile phone away, afraid that someone is gossiping. Tang Qi naturally cooperated with him, thinking of Yang Yiyi! If you want to say something, you can ask him to deliver a message for him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a mobile phone. Now it seems that it''s very inconvenient without a mobile phone. When you find the nearest public phone booth, you call Yang Yiyi. It''s dead of night.


    But the headquarters is not quiet at all. All the people are gathered here. Especially Bai Liang and Yang Yiyi, holding all kinds of relationships, find Tang Qi''s whereabouts. They can''t find out what happened to him except knowing the direction of Tang Qi''s departure?


    At the moment, Yang Yiyi''s mobile phone rings, but it''s still a public number calling him. Yang Yiyi is very upset. I don''t know who has reported the case. Do you want him to go there? What a coincidence. Yang Yiyi doesn''t want to answer the phone.


    But in essence, she is a police officer. She can never refuse to answer the public''s call to the police. Although she is very helpless, she still answers the call.


    "Hello! I''m Tang Qi. I know you must be worried about me! Don''t worry about me any more. I have nothing to do, but there are some things I need to investigate. Please give me some time. When I''m done, I''ll go back to the police station for you, OK? "When Tang Qi said the first word, Yang Yiyi recognized his voice. Tang Qi''s voice was very familiar to him. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was still fine. I called him back. I could hear that he was in good condition and almost cried.


    "Where are you? Hurry back to the headquarters! Everybody''s worried about you. Now you have to come back to the police station with me. If someone knows that you are lost in the police station, if you don''t go back to be found, it will be difficult to bear the responsibility at that time. "


    What''s more, people are still lost in his hands. If he loses the first chance, then it''s impossible for Michaelis curio company''s affairs to be handed over to him. At that time, many things will be very troublesome to deal with.


    So now, while the impact is not very serious and other people don''t know what happened, he must take Tang Qi back.


    Tang Qi a listen, Yang Yiyi''s tone is not right, think of these things, also can''t worry, let him slowly to deal with it! He said hello to Yang Yiyi.


    "Are you in the headquarters? Please ask Bai Liang to send a car to pick me up. I''m afraid that this car has a tracker. If it can track my whereabouts, it''s not good. Now I''m in the west, south of the city. Come here."


    Yang Yiyi listened, nodded and hung up. All the people looked at him, especially with hope, as if to hear that Tang Qi had found him.


    It''s said that a group of people took Tang Qi away from the police station. All of them are worried. Up to now, Tang Qi has no news at all. He is so scared that he can''t sleep all night.


    Although it''s late at night, they don''t want to go to sleep. At the moment, when they hear the tone of Yang Yiyi''s call, they know that Tang Qi must have taken the initiative to call.


    Seeing everyone around him, Yang Yiyi nodded and told everyone that it was really Tang Qi who came. Then he said to Bai Liang:


    "now you drive with me, it must be a strange car, and no one pays attention to it. Let''s go to pick him up."


    Bai Liang nods and follows Yang Yiyi to leave. Other people are finally relieved. They feel tired in an instant. Tang Qizhen is very easy to make them surprised. He feels that they will be scared to death if they don''t have a strong heart.


    And Tang Qi threw the car to the side of the road, and then hid himself in the trees. He just wanted to see if the car had a tracker, and whether those people would come to me.


    Generally speaking, if it''s a gang like this, there must be trackers on their cars. One car won''t be lost, and other cars can''t be found. So Tang Qi considered this layer and put down the car first. He ran away alone. When they saw that the car was empty, they thought that he had run far away. In fact, he was hiding nearby, which was the safest way. Sure enough, a large number of vehicles soon came after them. When they found the car, they were very happy, but they didn''t expect that it was empty, and there was no one at all. Another bald man got out of the car and looked at Tang Qi''s car on the side of the road. He scolded and said. "Damn it, he''s still an experienced man. He knows how to throw our car on the curb and run for such a long time. I believe he can''t go anywhere, but in such a big place,


    Where are we going to search?"


    There are a few people, do not know what to say, the room quack to say a lot. Tang Qi covered up all his breath and watched them in the dark. After a while, they didn''t know what to do and left.


    And Tang Qi just walked out of the trees, waiting for Bai Liang and Yang Yiyi to arrive at the roadside. The car he drove was also driven away by the other party. Tang Qi waited for a while, and Bai Jiang and Yang Yiyi found it. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. He got on the car and said to Bai Liang. "Drive, I don''t know. I''m not sure if anyone is watching. Let''s go around and observe. There are not many cars now. It''s not easy to talk to us. Make sure there is no car with us


    and then go back to the headquarters. "


    Because Tang Qi can see it. Bai Liang drives a new car. It''s not a symbolic vehicle that headquarters has always had. Bai Liang nodded and wandered around the outskirts of the city for two times. He was sure that there was no car to follow them. Then he drove all the way to the headquarters. Everyone didn''t have a rest, just waiting for Tang Qi? When Tang Qi came in, all the people rushed in and surrounded him.

 Chapter 2324

    The most difficult is the three children, all waiting for him, let Tang Qi also feel very sorry. "I''m very sorry, today''s matter is my carelessness, but it doesn''t matter. I already know who is behind the scenes and can solve it soon."


    After hearing Tang Qi say this, Bai Liang is a little different. He also checked a lot of information with Yang Yiyi. Only when he found out who might have done it, did he think that Tang Qi had already found out. So he took a look at Tang Qi.


    "So who did it today? Do you already know? We also mentioned the news here, but we haven''t found it yet. What''s the relationship between them? "


    Tang Qi nodded directly. He really found out the relationship. He almost knew about it. Of course, it also benefited from the information provided by Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian.


    This time he was too careless. Since he helped Miss Jin, he believed her wholeheartedly, but she may be ambitious. Now, when you think about it, it''s not exactly like what he trusted.


    If he observed carefully, he could see that Miss Jin was really hiding in front of him. Thinking about this, I said to Bai Liang. "It''s Miss Jin. I wanted to go back to the police station after solving him, but it sounds like something urgent here, so I want to go back to the police station first and deal with it when I come out, but you must be careful of this woman. He is so good at disguise that he even cheated me, or you can check him again to see if there is anything wrong with him What''s the trouble? "


    Even at this moment, Tang Qi didn''t dare to believe that Miss Jin would betray him or even kill him, which he didn''t expect.


    Bai Liang also knows what Tang Qi means and nods to Tang Qi. He knew how to do it. "Don''t worry, boss! I''ll take care of this. As for the rest, I''ll have to worry a lot. " He naturally understood, exchanged greetings with them, and then looked at Yang Yiyi and said. "You don''t mean that there are still some complicated things in the police station. There are many things that are difficult to deal with. Let''s go back now to save people''s excuses. I''m afraid that if we delay any longer, it''ll be dawn.


    when we go back at that time, we''ll be caught. It''s not good, so we''ll bring me out for you."


    People are in the hands of Yang Yiyi. I believe the Security Bureau will not say anything. After all, the folder file can not be made public. If it is made public, it will definitely cause panic. How to deal with this matter depends on the security bureau?


    Yang Yiyi nodded, took him out of the headquarters, explained to them, said Tang Qi he would look after, took Tang Qi back to the police station.


    In order to take care of Yang Yiyi and not expose this matter, the Security Bureau specially arranged Yang Yiyi''s apprentice to be on duty here. As soon as his apprentice saw that Yang Yiyi came back, he gave a wink, so my people left, leaving Yang Yiyi alone on duty.


    Because they know that their master has some things to do, and they just cover up. It''s enough that he is not on duty. Since his master has come back, they naturally want to leave, and Tang Qi didn''t come in until they left.


    Yang Huiyi said to him. "The interrogation room is too unsafe, and the prison is even more unsafe. You live with me tonight. I''ll take you to another room. " Naturally, Tang Qi would not have any opinions. Hearing Yang Yiyi like this, he nodded and followed Yang Yiyi to a room. Tang Qi didn''t expect that although the room was not big, everything was available. It was difficult for the prison to live so well. It was Yang Yiyi who took special care of him.


    "The conditions here are wonderful. You''d better arrange an ordinary room for me. I don''t want to embarrass you when people see you and gossip about your special care for me tomorrow. "


    Yang Yiyi smiles. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to think so much about it. He also knew that he should contact him earlier. However, he thought that his enterprise had experienced life and death. Just now, he told them that Miss Jin had sent someone to hunt him down. He finally escaped from death? Also don''t joke with him, but seriously said. "Which eye do you see that looks like the treatment of a prisoner? This is my lounge. Let''s have a rest here tonight! Since I''m on duty, I''m sure I''ll sleep. Here, you''ll sleep with me. Tomorrow morning, we''ll talk about the day''s work. " Moreover, Yang Yiyi is really tired. For Tang Qi''s business, he has been running all day, all night, and now it''s going to dawn. He estimates that he still has two or three hours to go to bed, so he really doesn''t want to delay. Besides, Tang Qi is in other places, so he is really uneasy. Let Tang Qi have a rest with him here. Tang Qi thinks that Yang Yiyi has always been very busy with his work. He can''t easily have time and may not be able to live with him. Don''t let Yang Yiyi have too much time. Today is just an opportunity. He doesn''t hesitate and refuse. He nods his head and looks like a squintLooking at Yang Yiyi.


    "Do you think we''re doing something for private? To be honest, we haven''t been with you for a long time. I''m sorry. Is this a chance tonight?"


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Yang Yiyi blushed directly. To tell the truth, he didn''t think so much at first. When Tang Qi said this, he really felt that he had a little bit of this meaning. However, Tang Qi did. It seemed that he hadn''t been with him for a long time.


    Although still a little shy, but still tough to Tang Qi said. "Go wash and go to bed immediately after washing. I think there are still two or three hours to rest now. Don''t miss such an opportunity, because I don''t know what to face tomorrow?"


    Although Yang Yiyi is telling the truth, it also makes Tang Qi feel a little disappointed, but think about it and have a good sleep, because he still has to face tomorrow. I don''t know what kind of danger it will be. It''s better to sleep now.


    If you think about it like this, just nod your head. With Yang Yiyi''s toiletries, after washing, he directly lay on the bed, and Yang Yiyi after washing, he directly hugged him to his arms, two people in without saying anything, directly sleep.


    Tang Qi seems to be resting, but he is also sorting out some relationships. For example, is there a mysterious organization and the relationship between them?


    Tang Qizhen doesn''t think that Miss Jin is a simple person. She really obeys the orders of master Leng before she starts to fight him? Is there any connection between Goldilocks and the mysterious organization? If Miss Jin is also a mysterious organization like Mr. Leng, he must have been pretending before him. He must not be a group, and he must have certain strength. For example, erfi, he is a mysterious organization. Tang Qi knows his ability. Although she is not as strong as him, she is absolutely outstanding in front of ordinary people.


    But Miss Jin is not an ordinary person. She is powerful, but she can only be a second hand in front of experts. However, she can summon so many people, and her strength is not weak, so we can say that she tries her best to deal with him.


    How to think that this matter is very strange, but Tang Qi or pressure his own point of view. Let''s have a rest, because there isn''t much time left for him to rest.


    I just didn''t expect that it wasn''t bright the next day! Tang Qi is still sleepy, holding Yang Yiyi in his arms. When he is in the lounge, the door is suddenly opened.


    A voice said wildly. "There''s something wrong with a woman jumping out of the building, master."


    After a series of words, Yang Yiyi opened his eyes vaguely and looked at his apprentice. Oh, there''s a sound. "Wait for me at the door, I''ll change my clothes and come out."


    Because he had a rest with Tang Qi last night, he didn''t care. He changed his clothes. His pajamas are closer to him, so this one can be more comfortable. If he wears his uniform all the time, I believe Tang Qi can''t sleep well.


    I didn''t know who these people were. In the early morning, I jumped off the building before dawn. I really wanted to die. At this time, there were the least people, but I was found.


    Thinking about it, he sat up and had no taboo about Tang Qi, so he began to change his clothes. Tang Qi really felt that he was too hard. Originally, he wanted to sleep for two or three hours. After sleeping for more than an hour, he was about to get up. Tang Qi sat up and gave him a kiss on the face. As soon as Yang Yiyi looked back and looked at Tang Qi''s Distressed face, he said to Tang Qi, "it''s OK. I''m used to it. I can sleep in the car for a while. You can sleep for a while! When it''s daybreak, the Security Bureau will come to see you. I''ve told him about your return. The Security Bureau will definitely come back to see you for the first time. These are the most humiliating things that our police department has done. Naturally, it''s also the face of living in peace. "


    Tang Qi nodded and asked Yang Yiyi again. Yang Yiyi cleaned up and went out directly. When he got to the door, the door had not been closed. Tang Qi heard his gossip and the female apprentice asked in a low voice.


    "Master, is it really your man? It''s so handsome. To tell you the truth, I''ve only heard the legend about him before, but after I saw the real person, although I have a face, it''s not the kind that makes people shine, but the more I see, the more handsome I am. " When he said that, the eyes, the tone, full of gossip flavor, Yang Yiyi at this time directly he took over, patted on his forehead. "What do you think? I don''t want to get mixed up. Let''s go. What happened? How long have you been here? "

 Chapter 2325

    The female apprentice curled her lips and left with Yang Yiyi. Tang Qi shook her head helplessly and laughed for a while. He''d better lie down and have a good rest, because there are many things he wants to face when he comes down tomorrow.


    So think, Tang Qi once again into the sleep, wake up again, live in front of him? Of course, it''s Yang Yiyi''s rest time.


    Tang Qi felt that someone was staring at him all the time. He was always on guard, so he didn''t feel very sincere. Opened his eyes, a cold eyes shot in the past, to see the Security Bureau, holding a teacup, smiling at him.


    Tang Qi was almost reflexive. He sat up and was staring at when he was sleeping. He really felt scared and terrified. If it wasn''t for daybreak now, he would have rushed directly. I''m afraid he''ll be dead now.


    The Security Bureau naturally knows Tang Qi''s strength, and his cold eyes are enough to make him scared. He says happily. "Wake up, wake up and wash. I have something to tell you."


    The tone used by the security bureau is very light, just to cover up his nervous mood at the moment. How powerful is Tang Qi? So much so that one look scared him like this.


    Tang Qi heard that Anju was like this, so he nodded and got up directly. After washing, he saw the Security Bureau and said.


    "I don''t know what the Security Bureau ordered? I believe that under normal circumstances, the Security Bureau will not burn easily. If you come to me, you must have something to discuss, right? "


    Tang Qi said that he had something to discuss. He must have let him go, but the Security Bureau said that he had something to discuss. What do you mean? Tang Qi doesn''t know.


    The security bureau looks at him with a bitter expression. Tang Qi has something to do with Qin Shao, the son of mayor Qin.


    Qin Shao had a special liking for Tang Qi. After Tang Qi saved him, he admired Tang Qi even more. He also went to Tang Qi''s headquarters to practice and trained for two months. After he came back, his temperament changed greatly, which made mayor Qin very satisfied.


    So this time, the mayor must have come to inquire if something happened to Mie''s antique company, which put a lot of pressure on Anju. Even the mayor began to inquire. Moreover, the mayor''s son rushed to his police station and asked them to let people go. If they didn''t let people go, he would make a big trouble in the police station.


    He knew that what he had done was biased and wrong. Tang Qi must have had a plan and gave up, but he still put a lot of pressure on the Security Bureau.


    In addition, some people from the police station, even dignified will Tang Qi to get away, their police station will Tang Qi to get lost, almost lost his life, so the security bureau is still scared to now, decided not to restrict Tang Qi, his personal freedom. He said to Tang Qi with a smile. "It''s really something. People with a clear eye can see that this time Mi''s antique is planted and framed. There are so many people who guarantee for you, so I''m not afraid that you will run away. In short, all your strength is in the capital. I''m very relieved of you.


    ¡±"I didn''t rest last night. I thought about it all night. This matter was intended to take advantage of the public opinion to put pressure on you. In fact, there is no substantive evidence to prove that you have done this thing, and there is no evidence that can be completely overturned to prove that you have not used the illegal collection. After all, there are so many collections of Mie''s antiques. It''s a thing that you can''t tell clearly. "


    Tang Qi nodded. So? I have said so much, what do I want to express for him? Do you want to let him go, or do you want to continue to hand him over to the higher authorities for investigation? What he is more concerned about now is this. There is no need to talk so much nonsense to him. When the Security Bureau saw that Tang Qi had been waiting for the result, it didn''t want to sell the key, so it said to Tang Qi directly. "So when this thing is in the limelight, you stay at the police station first, but I don''t restrict your freedom of life. Do you understand what I mean? When the spotlight is over, you can leave directly. At that time, we can find any reason to prevaricate this matter. Now if we release you directly, it will only appear that our police are particularly incompetent. "


    Tang Qi also knows that the security bureau is also very difficult to do. It is necessary to take care of the police''s face and Tang Qi''s face. It must be the pressure from all forces. He Tang Qi has always been popular, like now they will speak for him.


    Thinking about this, he nodded to the Security Bureau. To tell the truth, he didn''t have to go out, but now that he knew the purpose of Miss Jin, he felt a little cold in his heart. As for other things, he is not so anxious to deal with.


    Now that the Security Bureau has said that, and has given him a step down, he will not be ignorant any more. Thinking about this, he nodded directly and said to the Security Bureau. "That''s OK. I''ll keep a low profile first. I really have some things to deal with. If I don''t have anything to deal with, I''ll stay in the police station. I really want to deal with it, so I''ll keep a low profile and go out


    to deal with some personal things, and then I''ll come back immediately." Seeing that Tang Qi is also a very talkative person, he just made such a proposal, and Tang Qi agreed directly. Naturally, it was a very happy thing. At least nothing else was provoked, and Tang Qi also kept his life. This really made the security bureau very happyNodded and left. When Tang Qi left, Yang Yiyi didn''t come back, which surprised him. Didn''t someone jump off the building? How can it not be solved for such a long time? Is there any other dispute? Thinking like this in his heart, he can''t help worrying, but he also knows that it''s useless for him to worry about Yang Yiyi''s


    . If Yang Yiyi can''t handle it well, he will naturally ask him for help, and there are not so many things to be polite between them. Tang Qi couldn''t wait for her. He wanted to say hello to Yang Yiyi, but he believed that the Security Bureau would explain to Yang Yiyi, so he left first. At the moment, he didn''t want to disturb anyone, so he wanted to go to find Miss Jin alone, because Miss Jin''s practice really made him cold. Let the security bureau give him such an opportunity, and if he startled other people, he would be happy Let the Security Bureau lose face.


    Thinking about this, he left the police station in a very basic tone, bought sunglasses and disguised himself. Then he went to the bar directly. There were still many people in the bar.


    Although it''s not as bright as in the bar at night, there are a lot of people now. When Tang Qi arrived at the bar, he went directly to find Hualing.


    When Hualing heard about Tang Qi, she was also worried about him, but she didn''t expect Tang Qi to come to them at this time? It is reasonable to say that Tang Qi should still be in the police station? Although I don''t know what happened, I directly recognized Tang Qi who disguised himself.


    Valin is very accurate to recognize, recognize Tang Qi, took him upstairs.


    "Aren''t you in the police station? How did you get here? What happened? Is there anything we need to solve? To put it bluntly, those who can help you must have helped you. "


    After all, Tang Qi has so much strength that he came out of the prison to find him and Miss Jin instead of other people. This shows that Tang Qi has special trust in them, otherwise he would not come here to find them.


    I feel happy that Tang Qi has this trust in them, but now he has no time to talk about these sensational things with him, instead, he directly asks him.


    "Where''s the golden girl? Haven''t you been with Miss Kim all the time? Didn''t he come today? " Now they are in the same room as Miss Kim. Usually he comes here to talk with Miss Jin. Hua Ling shook her head directly. "Miss Jin is here. Just now someone came to see her and said that she had something to do. She went to see other people. I didn''t expect you. Recently, Miss Jin is still very concerned about your affairs. She is ready to ask someone to help you carry your affairs down. It seems that I am very glad that you have come out."


    To tell you the truth, Hualing really feels sweet in his heart, because he is with Miss Jin. Tang Qi is very attentive to Miss Jin, which means he is also attentive to him.


    With this intention, he has been particularly satisfied. To tell you the truth, he has nothing to ask for from Tang Qi. As long as he can become good friends with Tang Qi, he will feel satisfied.


    After all, there are too many women like Tang Qi who want to be around him. He has nothing. He has no strength, no appearance, no talent. So he just wants to be a friend with him. Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that Hua Ling was so straightforward that he couldn''t find the slightest fault? Is it possible that Miss Jin did it without telling Hualing? He mobilized so many people. At least last night, there were hundreds of people who went after him.


    They also mentioned the name of Miss Jin. It''s impossible to hide Hualing from her. But if he pretends, is it a little too similar?


    Tang Qi didn''t think about it. If they didn''t want me to admit it directly, they would tear the skin with him, or they would refuse to admit it and pretend to be stupid. So is Hualing pretending to be stupid? But the sincerity in his eyes can''t deceive Tang Qi. Is it true that what he knows is just a fake story, and it is deliberately arranged by someone who even conceals Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. Who is this person? How strong is the strength? Tang Qi thinks like this, but he still believes that Gu Liucheng and Cheng Hantian have good intelligence.

 Chapter 2326

    The more you think about it, the tighter you frown. Hualing doesn''t know what happened to Tang Qi. But when you see his frown, you know something bad must have happened. He asked so many questions, but Tang Qi didn''t answer him.


    I don''t want to ask any more. As long as I talk to Miss Jin immediately, I''m sure he knows. So I''ll be patient and wait for Miss Jin with Tang Qi.


    Hua Ling has already passed the message to Miss Jin. As soon as she heard that Tang Qi was coming, Miss Jin naturally pushed those people away and came to find Tang Qi. Tang Qi sat here for a while with a cold face.


    Jin guoniang came in and took off the veil directly. At this moment, Tang Qi began to shake up. Because she trusted him enough, she took off the veil. In Tang Qi''s memory, she didn''t even take off the veil in front of Leng Ye.


    Although Leng Ye has seen his true face, since he put on the veil, he has never tried anyone with his true face, only for him.


    Tang Qi hesitated again. Is this really related to Miss Jin? Is Goldilocks really related to the mysterious organization? Things suddenly fell into a kind of fog that made him feel unable to see clearly.


    It seems that this period of life is really too comfortable, so that he has now come to such a state.


    "Why are you here? Is there something urgent? Why shouldn''t you come to me at the police station and say, what can I do for you? "


    almost as like as two peas, he didn''t know what was happening in the meantime. He didn''t know what had happened. Or are you playing dumb with him? Or he really doesn''t know.


    Tang Qi is really a little indecisive now. He doesn''t want to play this guessing game with him, so he asks him directly.


    "You sent someone to kill me yesterday! If it is, you will admit it generously. I will trace it to the end. Now all the spearheads are pointing at you. I don''t know what else you want to say? "


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, he kept staring at Miss Jin and Hua Ling. He wanted to see if their expressions had changed. Lying in front of him, even if a person disguises well, there must be flaws.


    But Hualing and Goldilocks are very surprised. Looking at Tang Qi, especially Goldilocks, they ask. "You just said that you mean I sent someone after you? Aren''t you at the police station? Do I send people to the police station to kill you? "


    This kind of reaction is not disguised. It''s really surprising that Tang Qi doesn''t know where to find a breakthrough, because he didn''t mention what happened when he came out of the police station.


    Tang Qi saw that she was not pretending. In fact, he had a lot of trust in her. With the blessing of this trust, Tang Qi said.


    "Four people came yesterday and said they were from the Cultural Relics Bureau. They are in charge of selling non Collectible antiques. If they want to investigate me, they transfer me out of the police station and take me to the Cultural Relics Bureau. "


    "Cultural Relics Bureau?" Miss Jin is also confused. He didn''t come to the capital for a long time, but when did he have a cultural relics bureau? But he has never heard that there is a Cultural Relics Bureau in Beijing.


    "Are you sure it''s the cultural relics bureau? Remember right? I''ve only been in Beijing for a year and a half. I didn''t know there was a cultural relics bureau. Do you all know that? No one on the police side questioned this? And I actually handed them over. "


    At that moment, at least Tang Qi believed that he had really gone with them. He didn''t feel right until he was on the way.


    But at this moment, this matter was not said by Miss Jin. He was almost sure that if he did it, it would not be such a reaction, and it would not catch on to this problem all at once. This is indeed a loophole. Tang Qi stood up, sighed and said to Miss Jin. "It''s not the point. The point is that someone is chasing me with your reputation. It''s slandering you, and they want to kill me as your subordinates, but they don''t kill me. I''m sure they won''t give up."


    "It''s not a matter of great importance. What''s more, if I come back to make trouble with you, who will benefit most if we fight each other like this?"


    Gold girl frowned and shook her head. To tell the truth, he didn''t know who knew his strength so well that he would use his strength to chase Tang Qi.


    But see Tang Qi so dignified appearance, the other side seems to strength is not weak. If you want to pretend to be his strength, you have to handle it just right, because the strength is too strong. Obviously, it''s not like it. If it''s too weak, it won''t be like it.


    "How many people were chasing you yesterday? Maybe we can infer from our strength. If we exclude some people, people who have no ability will not do so much. We hire people to kill you and pretend to be me. Not everyone has the courage."


    Tang Qi had thought about it before, but he thought about it. Among the underground forces he knew, there are still some people in Miss Jin''s hands, and others are eager to transform.In addition, he put a lot of pressure on the underground power before, and the regulation of the headquarters really made it difficult for the underground power to develop to such a strong level.


    The reason why Miss Jin has been able to develop to this day is that she has completely missed the net. Who would have thought that a woman would build up such a powerful strength of her own.


    If it wasn''t for Miss Jin to cooperate with him before, Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that an underground power could take a firm stand in the capital and there were so many people to be mobilized. Don''t you think they''ve missed not only the golden girl, but also a lot of them, but now they haven''t been found out by him. Tang Qi also feels a headache. After all, if these underground forces want to constantly expand their territory, it''s still easy to find them, but if they keep a low profile, it''s more difficult. After all, they wanted to expand their territory Some of the strength, to integrate the time.


    Although it seems that the underground forces of the whole capital are controlled by Tang Qi, in fact, they are not. Many small powers are still engaged in the same business model as before.


    There is nothing wrong with this, and Tang Qi will not kill them all. After all, this is a pluralistic era, and it is impossible to kill all the underground power.


    Tang Qi also wants everyone to live a safe and stable life. If he is found by the headquarters and his strength is too fast, the headquarters will come forward to solve the problem and integrate their strength so that they will not expand so fast.


    It''s just that we want to make every one of them safe, make their families feel at ease, and try to control them as much as possible. It''s very difficult for them to go from the ground to the ground, but if they do, they won''t go underground any more.


    Especially after getting married, who wants to live day and night.


    But not all people like this kind of life on the ground, and some people like the days of fighting and killing underground, which Tang Qi can''t stop, so they still allow those small forces to exist.


    As long as it does not threaten the interests of most people, and does not bring harm to ordinary people, Tang Qi will not be too concerned.


    So it''s also very likely that the underground forces of which Gang have grown up under their noses. Maybe they haven''t shown up yet. But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t believe it. He will be able to lead them out.


    Think so, Tang Qi still has too many ideas in his mind. He wants to try his ideas, but he knows he needs opportunities. But the use of gold girl, this is too hateful, Tang Qi thought about clenching his fist, looked at gold girl. "I can''t come out for too long. I have to go back. The Security Bureau will sell me face and let me investigate without restricting my personal freedom, but I also know that the rules that should be abided by should be abided by. Don''t let the Security Bureau lose face. "


    Miss Jin nodded. In fact, he could understand Tang Qi''s mood at the moment. Anyone who has been wronged to this point must be particularly aggrieved and eager to rescue himself.


    But Tang Qi seems to have another meaning, that is to say sorry to Miss Jin! After all, when Tang Qigang came in, he was wronged without asking.


    But he was angry just now. In Tang Qi''s eyes, he was so cute. Didn''t anyone find that when she had short hair, she painted such makeup. Is her face particularly beautiful?


    Miss Jin really felt that there was a kind of grievance that could not be expressed in words. "Well, I know about this matter. I''ll check it carefully next. You can stay at ease here. I''ll ask Yang Yiyi to take a message for you as soon as I have news."


    Miss Jin naturally knows that the reason why Tang Qi can come out must have a great relationship with Yang Yiyi. If he can''t see Tang Qi, Yang Yiyi will be able to find it.


    Hearing what Miss Jin said, Tang Qi feels that he is less suspicious. However, he believes that Miss Jin is indifferent and Bai Liang will continue to investigate for him. He will never look at him as dangerous and indifferent.


    Thinking about this, he said goodbye to Miss Jin. "In this way, these people are really bold. You should be careful. Don''t let people do other things with your reputation. I''ll go first. "


    At this time, naturally, Tang Qi at least had a better attitude towards him and would take the initiative to inquire about this matter. He would not be as fierce as he had just come to verify, but fortunately, Tang Qi believed him more and came to verify. It''s not going to be a black dragon. But if it''s true, these people have ulterior motives. If Tang Qi didn''t wake him up, I''m afraid these people will fake his identity. I still don''t know what I''m doing. At that time, I didn''t like Tang Qi, who is now him, and gave him a chance to explain.

 Chapter 2327

    Thinking about this, Miss Jin was even more angry. Of course, the first thing he thought of was Leng ye, but Leng ye should not be so bold.


    With his reputation to send someone to assassinate Tang Qi, plus Leng Ye''s strength is not in the capital, it must be impossible to send so many people.


    But think, in addition to Leng ye, who knows his identity, dare to use his identity, not to see the flaw, you can see, the other party is also a hard work. After sending Tang Qi out, Miss Jin and Hualing turn back to Hualing. "Look it up, brothers. We''ll go through all the information in our hands and make up for all the missing information. I doubt that this is made by our own people. If it''s an outsider, it''s impossible to use my name. Even if it''s my name, the style won''t be so similar to mine. "


    However, he believes that Tang Qi is still very fair. If he did not trust her very much, Tang Qi would not have come to question him.


    When interrogating him, the tone is still very positive. Only when you have such a positive idea can you ask him. Otherwise, according to Tang Qi''s attitude, you will never rush to him and say these words without thinking.


    After Tang Qi leaves from Miss Jin, he doesn''t go to the police station. Instead, he goes to find Bai Liang to see what clues there are. This matter can''t really be forgotten. He still needs to find out who is behind him.


    If it wasn''t Goldilocks who would have killed him? Many questions haunted Tang Qi, making him feel headache.


    When we get to the headquarters, the atmosphere here is also a little low. Bai Liang can''t find out the real clues, and the police detain Tang Qi. There is also the possibility of being framed and in danger at any time, which makes Bai Liang feel incompetent. But he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would come out. Seeing that Tang Qi came out, he was very happy and ran to Tang Qi. "Boss, why did you come out at this time? Is it Yang Yiyi''s privilege? Now we have investigated a lot of people, and they can''t connect with each other. They feel headache


    The words are absolutely self reproach. Tang Qi can see that there is a lot of chagrin in his eyes, but it''s not his fault. Since the other party dares to come at him, he can see that he is ready.


    This time, they have to face strong people. This time, things will not be handled as well as before. This time, the other side has done enough homework, so they should insist on fighting Tang Qi to the end.


    Tang Qi appreciates this kind of person very much, but when he meets Tang Qi, he is not easy to bully either. When he meets God, he kills God, and when he meets Buddha, he kills Buddha. Even if the other party is the king of heaven, he will find out and kill him.


    He said to Bai Liang, "there are so many employees in Mie''s antique company. There were not only 80 but also 100 people carrying the goods on that day. It must be very difficult to find out. You''d better fumble slowly and go over the bottom of everyone. "


    Bai Liang nodded. He was doing these things these two days. He also asked Lin Yaru to help investigate everyone''s background from the Internet, because many information may be easier to find on the Internet. But this kind of work is too much. It''s really tiring to investigate one by one. He also investigated day and night, and less than half of the people. Everyone has too much information and past history to pay attention to. Let''s see if we can find clues and spell out a clue.


    It''s not only the people from Mie''s antique company, but also the people from golden girl''s side. They all check one by one to see if there are any suspicious clues? Just as Bai Liang thought about it, Tang Qi added again.


    "And then there''s Miss Jin. I think Miss Jin was really framed. I went to see him. When I question him face to face, I can still trust her. Although he is a person with supreme interests, I believe what he said is not a lie to me. " Tang Qi always looks at people with very vicious eyes. Bai Liang still believes that. Tang Qi believes in Miss Jin. Maybe Miss Jin is really impossible. Well, maybe Miss Jin is really an investigator that can be ruled out, but also does not rule out the possibility that her subordinates are addicted to doing this


    without him, or that he is suspected of being used. With Tang Qi, the focus of their investigation can be changed. Think so, say to Tang Qi. "Well, I''ll still focus on our internal staff. I''ll completely eliminate the internal staff, and we''ll be more at ease in our hearts. Brothers will have no problem."


    Tang Qi nodded. Just as they were talking, brother Li came in in a hurry. He was looking for Bai Liang. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was there, so he said in a hurry. "Something''s wrong."


    See Li elder brother unexpectedly so anxious, Tang Qi don''t know exactly what happened? Bai Liang is also a face anxious looking at Li elder brother, Li elder brother see they two don''t know of appearance, hasten to explain a way. "It''s Luo Jun. he''s really a man who has fallen into the trap. Knowing that the boss has been detained by the police, he is making trouble at the door of Mie''s antique company. My sister-in-law has already dealt with it, but I still want to come and tell Bai Liang. He bullied our sister-in-law. We went to the door to have a lookLet''s go


    Luo Jun. Unexpectedly, Luo Jun''s white face became very cold. This guy gave a little warning and thought he would be quiet. He didn''t expect that there was a little movement in the company. He ran out restlessly.


    I looked at Tang Qi and said, "this guy really needs to clean up. The boss will go with me to have a look. If you don''t give him some strength, he doesn''t know what convergence is. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Anyway, the Security Bureau had already said that he was free. He wanted to see what Luo Jun wanted to do and what else he could do to subvert his three outlooks, so that he could know what it means to be warm and cold, and what it means to push people against the wall.


    I didn''t dare to offend Michaelis curio company. Knowing that he was taken away by the police, I started to bully Michaelis curio company again. I really thought that Michaelis curio company could bully anyone else without him.


    Thinking about this, he went out of the door, got in the car, and drove immediately. Brother Li took them to the door of Mie''s antique company. Now the door of Mie''s antique company is very busy. Luo Jun and a group of thugs are shouting at the door of Mie''s antique company.


    Tang Qi is not in a hurry to get off. Brother Li and Bai Liang are also watching this farce in the car! And Mickey also takes Chuya and Bai Su to resist Luo Jun.


    "Haven''t you suffered enough, you fellow? What do you want to do here? " Mickey''s words, there is no deterrent to him, heard Mickey said so, but showed a smile. "What are you doing? Of course, it is a challenge. Mie''s antique company has made parallel products. I''m here to test you. What? Don''t accept! Don''t you claim to have the best experts in the capital who inspect the goods here? I''d like to test your experts. Let''s see if they are real experts or fake experts. Otherwise, how can they not even test the real cultural relics? "


    Originally, this matter was still under investigation. Luo Jun made such a fuss. It was as if Mi''s antique company had really done something shameful because of its position.


    By the way, even the reputation of all the experts have been slandered. Mickey is really impatient and calls out all the experts to see who he wants to pick. At the moment, all the experts of Michaelis antiques stand beside Mickey and look at Luo Jun with a fierce look on their face.


    Before Bai Liang, they all knew that Luo Jun was also self-conscious. Unexpectedly, he was such an impulsive person. I really don''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate for the Luo family to have such a descendant?


    His self-knowledge is all used in cleverness. So he won''t compare with these experts. He thinks it''s Tang Qi who should find someone to settle the accounts.


    He didn''t believe that Tang Qi''s ability would be flattered to such an extent. He just had more money. Sweet mouth, there are so many God assists around.


    If you put all these on him, he must have the same prestige as Tang Qi. All the time, he is not satisfied with Tang Qi.


    All the time, Mie''s antique company is very powerful. Even if he doesn''t accept it, he can only suppress it like this. It''s a good thing that Mie''s antique company has produced cultural relics.


    This is a great opportunity for him, so he quickly brought his brothers to make trouble. Even if Tang qizainiu is in prison now, he can''t get out, so he can''t manage this kind of thing.


    Do these women want to solve problems with him by force? He didn''t plan to solve the problem politely from the beginning. As for Bai Liang, he can''t believe it. How can Bai Liang do with him today? If Bai Liang dares to move him, he will never let Bai family go from now on.


    Can''t beat Tang Qi, can''t beat Bai Liang? Without Tang Qi''s ability, how can it be possible to enjoy such treatment like Tang Qi?


    Think so, say to MI Qi. "What''s the use of inviting these experts out? We all agree with these experts or have certain strength. What we don''t agree with is your chairman Tang Qi, who is the real liar who has been touted."


    "Let me compare with the experts, I don''t agree. If you have the ability to call Tang Qi out, let me compare with Tang Qi. Oh, I forgot. Now it''s impossible to compare Tang Qi with me, because he was arrested by the police, right?" Mickey is really about to be angry with him. Today, he came here to make a fuss. He didn''t expect to say something about it. Tang Qi was taken away by the police.

 Chapter 2328

    But just cooperating with the investigation, it''s not to arrest him at all.


    Even people who don''t know the truth with such things really think that Michaelis antique company has violated the law and Tang Qi has been arrested. Just thinking about it makes him feel angry.


    The angry Mickey didn''t know what to say to refute him. At this time, Tang Qi opened the car door and came out, while Bai Liang in the back was almost black, black enough to squeeze out ink. He really didn''t expect that this smelly boy was disgraced here. He thought he was a member of the Luo family before, so he let him, especially when his sister teased Tang Qi, want to break the Luo family. However, he saw that they were a big family for a hundred years, and although they are now in decline,


    they still keep them.


    Today is a good day. I came here with a group of people. It seems that I am impatient. Although there is a heart to kill him, but look at the share of the same blood, again and again around him, even more and more unkind.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Liang, who had gone through the process of the decline of their Bai family, knew their pain and spared them once, I''m afraid they would have already left the capital or been killed.


    As soon as his words were finished, Tang Qi said after him. "So you question my strength. Good. How about a match?"


    As soon as Tang Qi exits, all the people are surprised. They all know that Tang Qi was taken away by the police. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi came out. In that case, it must be a misunderstanding.


    Luo Jun''s face and body are stiff, but since the words have been spoken out, if he repents now, other people will look down at him.


    So think, hard scalp also want to go up, say to Tang Qi. I''m questioning your strength. What''s the matter? Besides, shouldn''t you be in the police station now? How did you get out? If you are not afraid of being investigated by the police for your prison break, you will never think of it.


    Tang Qi really feels ridiculous. Who is he frightening with such words? Scare them? He''ll never think of it in his life. How can it be? He still has so many people to protect. How can he protect them if he doesn''t come out? So even if he has committed a big crime, he will come out.


    What''s more, he is still wronged. He still firmly believes that evil does not oppress right. Don''t let him find out who is behind it, otherwise it will make him look good. "If you don''t say this, it''s OK. If you say this, it may really disappoint you. I know that you two worked together to set up this bureau, took me to the police station, and then tried to arouse public opinion, let everyone completely disappointed in Mie''s antique company, and destroy your honor, so that your Luo family can stand up, right? However, I have to say that it is still too immature. Decisive evidence has been found. Soon, Mie''s antique company will be forced to get rid of this black pot. "


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is just trying to test him, but when he says to see this, Luo Jun is completely stupid? Is the Luo family involved? Does it have anything to do with Luo Jun?


    Obviously, his face changed, and he looked at Tang Qi in surprise, the decisive evidence? How is that possible? They do things perfectly, they are planning from the beginning, how can there be decisive evidence to fall behind.


    He said loudly: "it''s impossible. How can it leave decisive evidence? I tell you, you''re in prison. If it''s serious, you want to smuggle non Collectible cultural relics, but it''s a crime or even death penalty. Can you really turn yourself over?"


    As soon as the words come out, smart people can hear it. This time, Mie''s antique company is really wronged.


    It must have something to do with this guy, but Tang Qi didn''t expect that he would blow up his words with a simple sentence.


    It seems that the strength of the Luo family is not small, and he is the only eldest son of the Luo family. He must have been trained as an heir. I didn''t expect that his EQ is so worrying, which is similar to his sister Luolan.


    When it comes to Luolan, Tang Qi seems to have not seen her for a long time. When he was with Su Menghan, he had a little bit of contact with him, and he was a rather rude woman.


    However, since master Su solved his illegitimate son, Su Menghan has no life. Tang Qi also retreated from this matter, and never dealt with these people again.


    Just didn''t think, didn''t think his brother Luo Jun unexpectedly is also so no brain.


    Shaking his head, I have some thoughts in my heart. It seems that those families still want to replace him. They have never given up. But does this family do these things spontaneously, or is there a driving force behind it?


    Tang Qi still believes that there is a driving force behind him. Otherwise, they spontaneously want to organize themselves to fight against him in an all-round way, and they won''t be unaware of it. But why do they want to borrow the name of golden girl.


    It seems that the complicated relationship in the capital is more complicated now. It''s not the simple capital he knows. He has to be more careful in the future.Luo Jun finished, also flashed a surprise, he even sold himself, but he is still a strong face, as if what he just said is unintentional words, no matter how the other party guess, anyway can''t grasp the handle.


    Tang Qi tried to pretend that he didn''t understand what he said, but looked at him and said. "Although you said that the idea is really wrong, I''m sorry, we will never compromise the fact that Mie''s antique company has not done, so your idea will not come true." "Now the decisive evidence found in the police station has really been found. That''s why I can stand here and prove that I am wronged, and so is Mie''s Antiques company. The reason why I didn''t give the public a reasonable explanation is that I was afraid that this matter was involved in too much


    and was dealt with secretly."


    It''s director an who decides this. If you have any questions, you can ask Director an directly. Tang Qi''s meaning is very obvious. He said that director an would not shield him.


    A face of complacency, looked at Luo Jun. "Did director an cover me up? Then there must be a criterion in everyone''s heart. Director an is an impartial person. It''s impossible to compare with Tang Qi because of some external factors. " This is enough to convince a lot of people. After all, as the director of the police station, director an must act impartially. It is impossible to ignore Tang Qi''s crime just because he has the strength, but if he does not disclose the result, he can figure out how deep this is involved.


    Now that even the Luo family is involved, it can be imagined that things are really serious. What they see is so simple. The water in the capital is getting deeper and deeper. It seems that we should be more careful in the future.


    After giving everyone a wake-up call, Tang Qi doesn''t intend to go around the topic any more. He talks too deeply, but it''s not good. It''s the wisest way to leave three points for his speech. He should leave enough imagination space and throw out the pot of Michaelis curio by force.


    Thinking so, looking at Luo Jun''s unfriendly look, "why did you go so domineering just now? You don''t believe in my ability. You should have a competition with me. OK, I want to satisfy your wish, end your dissatisfaction, say, compare, I will play with you to the end."


    Luo Jun didn''t expect that Tang Qizhen wanted to play with him, but Luo Jun was not afraid. From childhood to adulthood, the knowledge he had trained can definitely be described as "Xuefu wuche", but his family has always been very low-key. If he is not exposed, he also wants to make him become a blockbuster. Since there are so many people around today, and he has also made a lot of noise, I''m afraid that the competition between them will be noticed by all parties. In case of being reported by the media, his goal will be achieved.


    If he wins, Tang Qi''s position as chairman of the antiques Association will not be guaranteed. If the chairman of the antiques association can''t play with him, then he will be the next chairman of the association.


    In the future, everything about Tang Qi will definitely belong to him, and he can become the chairman of the antique Association. For the Luo family, they will be proud from now on, and they will never be so patient and wait for the opportunity silently.


    When he thought about this, he became arrogant. Before, he just didn''t show his mountain and didn''t leak water. He really thought that he had no ability. All his reputation in the capital was just played up.


    He didn''t do anything. If he tried his best from the beginning, he would not have Tang Qi''s position in the capital. Think so, say to Tang Qi. "Of course, it''s competition. Naturally, it''s treasure identification. If I put out my collection, you will feel that I did my homework ahead of time, which is very unfair to you. Just as you put out your collection to me, it''s also very unfair. We put out our collection to each other until it''s difficult for us to find out the problems that the other party said they wanted to find out from the collection. What if the other side wins? "


    This young man is really brave. Tang Qi nodded directly. As long as he has a golden finger, he doesn''t believe who can win him. In the past, if he had to touch, he could understand the value of the collection, the history of dynasties, and the history of the collection.


    Now, he only needs to feel to know the value of the collection. All the information can be seen completely. It is more powerful than before.


    Tang Qi believes that even if all the experts in Beijing add up and compete with him, it is not necessarily that he will lose. Or without golden finger, he nodded his head and agreed. Dare to let Mi''s antique company have no face, then he will let him have no face and run back.

 Chapter 2329

    Also teach him how to be a man, don''t arrogantly run to the door of others to make trouble, really no goods.


    Seeing that Tang Qi agreed, he said directly, "OK, let''s prepare the collection now. I''ll see you in an hour. I want to see how many real skills you have."


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know how many real skills he had. Let''s see who lost and who won! This kind of gambling is aimed at winning. Only the winner has the right to speak, so he must not lose.


    Tang Qi thought so, and asked him to prepare the collection, and he went into the Mi''s antique. Mi Qi was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi could appear at this critical time. Was it really the police station that released people? After entering Mickey''s office, they all surround Tang Qi and want an explanation. Tang Qi doesn''t hide anything, so he explains to them. "It''s just for the time being. If you think about it, you can''t find any evidence. If it goes on like this, the impact on Mie''s antique company is really bad. The security bureau can see it. It''s aimed at me, and it''s trying to wrongly Mie''s antique company. Some people intend to do this, so the Security Bureau''s personal freedom is to let me personally find out the truth of this matter and not let the real murderer go unpunished. "


    In fact, the security bureau is really a very responsible person. First, he is afraid to let the real murderer go unpunished. Second, he is afraid that more innocent people will be involved. If someone is injured because of the real murderer, the Security Bureau will be very upset.


    After hearing Tang Qi say that, in fact, Mickey is very grateful and admires the Security Bureau. Not all people are so flexible in thinking. Tang Qi, who is still in the investigation stage, really gives others freedom.


    It is said that the evidence has been obtained, but the situation is complicated. If Tang Qi comes out to deal with this matter, it can not only reassure the public, but also make the public understand that the police can be trusted.


    It is also very fair to deal with things, and it can also prove to Michaelis that there is no reputation problem.


    Don''t let it get worse. You know, if it continues like this, it will only make people more and more unable to believe in Mi''s Antiques, so the efforts of Mi''s antiques from the beginning must be in vain.


    Needless to say, those ambitious people will certainly take advantage of these opportunities, and it may not be a good thing for the police.


    After this matter is settled, Miki will not say anything more. She also knows that Yang Yiyi''s credit is indispensable for this matter. If he does not give the Security Bureau a guarantee, the Security Bureau will not think about this. Think so, put this matter down first, looked at Tang Qi to say. "Tell me! What kind of collection do you want? I''ll prepare for you. We don''t have much time to prepare. Since he is so confident and has met your challenge, we can see that he also has some real skills. What kind of collection do you think can be difficult for him? " Indeed, we can see that he is very capable, but who can''t be compared with him? Tang Qi smiles and says to Mickey. "He has real ability, which is certain, and I believe it. But whether he can win this competition from me depends on his psychological quality beyond his real ability. "


    Thinking about this, he said a few words to Mickey mysteriously. Mickey laughed and patted on Tang Qi''s shoulder. "It''s really you. Well, I''ll go and prepare as you told me."


    When Tang Qi nods, Mickey goes to prepare the collection. An hour later, Tang Qi and Luo Jun have a treasure competition. The news seems to have wings. In an instant, they all know it in the streets of the capital.


    Tang Qi knows that it must be someone with rhythm. This rhythm is not brought by others, but by Luo Jun. Tang Qizhen wants to catch more news from Luo Jun.


    It''s not only about the damage to the reputation of Mie''s antique company this time. It may have something to do with the Luo family. I also want to know if Du Yu has anything to do with Luojia? Up to now, seven evil spirits haven''t come out. Is it the Luo family who comes out first to open some clues for him? Where did they take Du Yu? The longer the delay, the more worried Tang Qi must be. But I also believe that even if there is no news of Du Yu and no investigation of Du Yu, Cheng Hantian will not relax his vigilance. There has always been an investigation, even if Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng have not been investigated.


    What''s more, his strength is far worse than their two old perverts. Especially after leaving the capital, the advantages of the two of them are especially outstanding.


    An hour passed quickly, and Luo Jun kept his promise. When Tang Qi was waiting for him, he really arrived at Mie''s antique company in an hour. And Mickey has sent someone to set up a stage at the door. It seems that she is going to compete at the door of Michaelis antiques company. Now that this matter has been spread out, we need to do it vigorously, so that everyone knows that no one can challenge his strength.


    And Luo Jun is obviously well prepared, even with a truck pulled a truck of collection, you can see that the strength of the Luo family is not to be underestimated, before did not pay much attention to the news of the Luo family, it is also their low-key.It seems that it''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. No matter who it is in the capital, they dare not underestimate it. Tang Qi thinks so.


    So thinking, he stepped onto the stage and sat aside. Luo actually sat on the other side, facing Tang Qi. Tang Qi really didn''t expect that he was quite a young master. His staff also served several people. Both sides sit down, Luo Jun is also an acute son, said directly. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. We all know each other. According to our strength, if you win the collection behind me, it''s all the money that the Luo family can take out, and it belongs to you. If I win, Michaelis antiques company will be mine. "


    All the people under the stage took a breath. It''s too big a bet. Is Michaelis antique his company? So it seems that Luo Jun is quite sure. He even dares to bet the Luo family on Mie''s antique company.


    Tang Qize chuckled. Compared with Mie''s Antiques company, the quantity of his truck''s antiques is just a drop in the bucket. It''s similar to empty handed white wolf. He''s not worth it. Tang Qi said directly. "I refuse. If you can exchange this for Michaelis antiques, it''s not too cheap for you. Besides, my father-in-law left me Mi''s Antiques company. I won''t gamble with Mi''s antiques. I''ll gamble with headquarters. If you win, I''ll give you the headquarters. Do you know what headquarters means in Beijing? " Luo Jun still knows this. The headquarters is no worse than Michaelis curio company, but Michaelis curio company is really a Michaelis family industry. Although it has something to do with Tang Qi, Tang Qi nodded his head before he could lose Michaelis curio company. To be honest,


    , he just wanted to let people know that he is also powerful, not powerful Really want to win something, as long as he can win Tang Qi here today, it is already the biggest harvest.


    Thinking about this, he nodded and agreed. Now that he had agreed, Tang Qi didn''t talk nonsense. He made a gesture of please and said.


    "Let''s start with the question. I''m older. Let me help you."


    Tang Qi is very humble in the matter of treasure assessment. To be honest, he can be cruel and disrespectful to people. However, in the face of such a sacred truth, he is very devout and at least serious.


    It can be said that Jianbao made him reborn. It made him become an inviolable existence today from a little gangster, a little gangster looked down upon by others.


    It''s all the changes Jianbao brought to him. No matter what treasure it is, his attitude is absolutely devout. Luo Jun disdains to smile when he hears Tang Qi say so.


    As soon as he waved, a black man in a black suit under his command took out a collection and put it on the table in front of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t touch the collection with his hands directly and perfunctorily. Instead, he carefully played with it and checked it. Instead of using the power of golden fingers, he used his real experience and insight to check it. He felt that it was a kind of respect for the collection. Only when you respect the collection, the collection will give you feedback. As he used to do, he just touched it with his hand to tell the good and bad of the collection. Now I think it''s really a little frivolous and meaningless. It''s really undesirable. Now he''s no longer than he was at that time, so his attitude is very sincere.


    Tang Qi''s inspection time is a little long, which makes Luo Jun despise him even more. He says that Tang Qi is just a vase, just held out by people. There is not much ink at all, and his real strength should be very poor.


    He still brought out some typical and representative collections. Tang Qi had to see them for such a long time, and there was really something speechless.


    Tang qicha looked at the changes of all the people and saw that they all looked disdainful. He knew that he had been watching for a long time, but he really respected the collection. However, we can''t watch it for too long. We will all be impatient and cherish our time.


    Slowly said: "the folk master of the Song Dynasty painting, the painter ominous, is a spring outing map, but the value of the collection is still there, but if you know the details of the painter, it is estimated that the value can rise a little bit." Tang Qi just said it briefly and didn''t make a specific introduction. Luo Jun also had to face it squarely. It''s true that a famous painter is ominous. He doesn''t know who did it and doesn''t sign it. But it can be seen that it''s just a random spring outing.

 Chapter 2330

    However, although it is drawn at will, there is no signature, but whether it is processing, or the selection of character shape or scenery, it is very exquisite and impeccable, so it is also of great collection value.


    After Tang Qi finished, he asked Bai Su to take out a collection, which was a golden villain he had prepared.


    He put it in front of Luo Jun and said to him, "I don''t need you to say what era it was, what kind of gold it was made of, and what kind of value it is. You just need to see that there are several damages on him."


    It can be said that it''s a very simple request, almost the same as no request. As long as he can see it for a while, that is to test his eyesight. Tang Qi''s purpose is to let him have a careful look at the collection. Experienced people will observe for a long time and watch carefully. Only by checking out the damage of the collection can we have a concrete understanding of the collection. Tang Qi, fearing that he would recognize the Dynasty and the source of the collection at a glance, was very proud and swore his


    sovereignty in front of him.


    Such a process, Tang Qi now incomparable disgust. So I just want him to check the collection carefully, even if it''s a waste of time, I don''t want him to be perfunctory.


    Luo Jun did not expect that Tang Qi should make such a simple request. It seems that he still overestimates Tang Qi. Is he the president of the antiques association? Is that how you usually look at the collection? Just to see what damage it has?


    Really want to laugh to death, think, just look at the little man in front of him. Looking at every part of his body, it seems that its material is not bad, and the purity of gold is still very high.


    But its base is made of Hetian jade. It should be about 600 years old.


    Jin Xiaoren, who has been kept intact for 600 years, is a perfect collection. However, because Hetian Yu is too old and the material is not very strong, it is a little damaged. After seeing it, he said directly.


    "The whole collection is still in good condition. It''s just that the base is damaged, but it doesn''t affect its value and beauty. Therefore, the collection is perfect. There is only one damage on the base."


    Luo Jun is also very proud, pointing to the damage he found, especially small, a little bit, if you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi was very satisfied. At least he took a serious look at it. The damage is very small. If ordinary people go to see it, they can''t see it. There is damage here.


    But Luo Jun can come to compete with him, certainly is also very confident, and the audience, are also interested in collecting collections, have a certain hobby and cognitive ability.


    See Luo Jun so quickly to find out such a small point of damage, to Luo Jun is also a new look. The eyes are poisonous, cruel and accurate. How can they not be impressive? However, when Luo Jun was proud, Tang Qi poured cold water on him and said: "although I really admire your eyesight, I was very satisfied that I found such a small damage after just looking at it for such a short time, but I''m sorry to tell you that there are two damages on this little man. It''s a pity that we haven''t started yet You''ve lost. "


    How could Luo Jun accept such a result? He didn''t expect that the competition with Tang Qi had not really started. He had already failed. How could he accept it? So it''s hard to believe that he looked at Tang Qi.


    "I see only one damage. If you can''t find another damage and explain it to me, I won''t be convinced."


    In fact, he knew in his heart that if there were no two damages, Tang Qi would never have said such a thing. Since he had said it, there must be two damages. Now he is just looking for such reasons to save face.


    Tang Qi knows that everyone is very excited and understands what his emotion is for. But what he said is really wrong, so he doesn''t need to save face for him.


    Mickey then took a slender needle, we can see that the needle is very thin, very long, just like the needle for acupuncture.


    There is a tiny hole in the body of the little golden man. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t detect it at all.


    In this way, Tang Qi inserted the needle into xiaojinren''s body. It can be seen that the whole needle is completely submerged. It goes directly in. Surely it won''t be forced in at the scene?


    You can see that a needle is an ordinary acupuncture needle. If you use such a needle, you can make a hole in a villain. Unless the little golden villain is pinched with mud, but when the mud dries, the needle will improve, and the villain will not be so soft and fragile. So it''s obvious that this crack already exists. Tang Qi looks at Luo Jun and says with regret: "the rules are set by you. It''s a pity that you have lost in the first round. The collection behind you will stay and you can go back. I don''t ask too much of you either. I just hope you can be sincere in the future and don''t be so arrogant. "


    Luo Jun really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would let him go so easily. It''s not a big deal to give him these collections, but what he cares more about is what Tang Qi wants from him?Because the Luo family was unknown in the past, now he suddenly came out and took so many collections, don''t Tang Qi want to go to the Luo family to find out? I let him go.


    I think it''s a little incredible. Tang Qi was so good that he wanted to let him go. Although he didn''t believe it, he stood up.


    Tang Qizhen didn''t stop him, but let him go back by himself? Because it''s no use keeping him now? It''s better to let him go so that we can catch a big fish.


    So when Luo Jun leaves, Tang Qi gives Bai Liang a look intentionally. Bai Liang understood Tang Qi''s meaning. He knew that he would send his brother to closely observe all the actions of the Luo family.


    Tang Qi explained the things here, this just said to Mickey when.


    "You need to worry more about things here. You have to bear a lot of things. I have to go back to the police station now. I promise director Hao an that I can''t go back. Now that we have made such a scene, we can see that director Ding''an has no face. "


    After all, director an said that he was only allowed to come out and be free, but he still wanted to keep it secret. Otherwise, the police would be incompetent. Although he found a perfect reason and explained it to the police, he also explained why he wanted to come out?


    However, for Director an, this thing is still a little too much, which is to trample his face on the ground.


    However, director an is good. If he doesn''t understand, what will he do? Up to now, there is no action from director an. Tang Qi knows that he can''t go too far now. It''s better to go back to the police station as soon as possible.


    After Mickey nodded, she explained some words to Mickey, let Mickey unnecessary, immediately to deal with things, let Bai Liang to deal with, also don''t give yourself too much pressure.


    Said goodbye to Mickey, went back to the police station, did not expect that he just came back, ran into such a scene.


    A few big men, pulling a thin man, it seems that the thin man, is a pair of look. Even if it''s not a thief, it looks like a thief.


    Several people arrived at the police station, shouting to call the police.


    Yang Yiyi has no time to manage Tang Qi, so Tang Qi takes the initiative to stand aside. Let''s get out of the way first and deal with his problems after Yang Yiyi has dealt with these problems!


    I want to see what these people are doing? I didn''t expect that the big men were shouting that the thin man was a thief.


    One of them said. "You catch the wrong person, but you don''t know it. I''m beginning to doubt the strength of the police. See? This is the guy who put the illegal collection in Michaelis. We caught him


    Tang Qi''s eyes widened. It''s really incredible. They asked Bai Liang to check for so long, but they didn''t find out who did it? Now it''s found out by such a group of people, and the real murderer has been brought here.


    Yang Yiyi also felt a little incredible. He took his brothers around the clock to check for a long time, but they didn''t find any flaws. He didn''t think of these people and brought them to him easily.


    As soon as Tang Qi saw Yang Yiyi looking at him, he knew that Yang Yiyi was asking him if he had found out? Yiyi shook his head.


    He really didn''t find out this matter. If he finds out, he must have brought the bastard directly today, instead of letting him come alone.


    Yang Yiyi is confused. It''s too strange. Tang Qi didn''t find it out. He didn''t find it out. Who else is checking it out.


    However, in his next inquiry, the thin and small men all responded well and confessed to their crimes. Is to give up, to help Tang Qi to carry down this matter.


    What he said is no leak, but the more perfect he said, the more suspicious Yang Yiyi felt.


    You know, to have such a very smart crime, the other party must be a smart man, and this thin man seems not smart enough.


    Yang Yiyi popularized the criminal law of reselling cultural relics to him again. He didn''t know anything, but he came here to show his ability.


    Do you know how long you''ve been in jail? If the circumstances are bad, or serious. You are going to be sentenced to death. Do you still recognize this? Thin and small men are a little impatient, "I know, I know all these, but I do, how do you want me to say, when I don''t say you can''t find me, you find me, I said you don''t believe it, are you disdaining people?"

 Chapter 2331

    He even carried the matter down like this.


    Since someone has carried the matter down, it has nothing to do with Tang Qi. But Tang Qixin still has some bad taste.


    From the question and answer just now, he can tell that this man is not the real murderer. Although he answered the question very smoothly, and he knew the matter very thoroughly, all the explanations were reasonable.


    But it is because it is too reasonable that people are suspicious.


    Reasonably speaking, it''s a good thing to be able to find out the real murderer, but Tang Qi doesn''t think it''s a good thing. Someone is taking the blame on him. It''s definitely not so simple.


    As expected, just as he came out of the police station, he met Miss Jin''s car, which was waiting at the entrance of the police station! When I saw him coming out, I deliberately brought the car closer. It seemed that I wanted to talk to him.


    Tang Qi gets on the bus directly. He sees golden girl and Valin on the bus. He knows that golden girl did it. He looks at golden mushroom mother with a little helplessness.


    "Why are you doing this? I don''t think it''s necessary to let others suffer for me. You know, this will destroy a person. Does he have a family? Do you have any children? Doesn''t he need to take care of his family and children? Why carry such a pot for me


    Miss Jin naturally knows that although Tang Qi is not a particularly upright person, there is one thing to be sure of, that is, his character is absolutely no problem. Let a person suffer for him like this, in the heart certainly is not the taste.


    But now, Tang Qi can''t stay in the police station any more. He has more important things to do. He has to be outside. Now he wants to find out who is using his reputation to do things?


    What do you want to do? Is his reputation used once or many times? If you don''t find out, it will be very dangerous next. But now she has no clue. He needs Tang Qi''s help.


    So I can only say to Tang Qi: "I feel dangerous now, especially uneasy. I also know that this time, it''s hard for you to understand what I''m doing."


    "But it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to understand. But I need your help. You can''t do anything in the police station. It''s not a good thing for us."


    It''s not that Tang Qi doesn''t understand his idea, but is it a little too much to do so?


    Besides, if you want to replace him, so many brothers in his headquarters are willing to replace him in prison and stay in the police station, but he is not allowed. He asked himself to stay in the police station.


    This is enough to see that he didn''t want to implicate anyone, but now Miss Jin pushed one of his subordinates out on her own initiative. In Tang Qi''s heart, there are five flavors.


    Don''t know what to say? Nothing is right? There''s nothing wrong with Miss Jin. She just wants to get Tang Qi out and exchange his trust. He can understand. After all, besides being an underground organization, Miss Jin is still a businessman.


    If you think about it in this way, you will not tangle about it any more, because it is very difficult to do what he wants to do.


    "Tell me, do you have any clues? If you have a clue to share with me, I''ll know what to do about it. "


    Miss Jin doesn''t want to hide something from Tang Qi and don''t share it with Tang Qi, but she is very strange. Up to now, there is really no clue around him. If you want to check, there is no way to check.


    This is the most headache and difficult thing for him to understand. He can''t find out any information. He has some strength, even if he is not so strong, but at least he has his own strength to control.


    It''s also the existence that others dare not underestimate. Now they just want to check some information, but they can''t start with it. This is the most ugly thing for him.


    This is the reason that makes him most uneasy, even the person that she can''t find out, how abnormal the influence of this person is. Thinking of this, he felt very afraid, so he thought that Tang Qi should solve the problem as soon as possible, instead of hiding in the police station. So this time he really panicked. He is in urgent need of Tang Qi''s help, so he has to use this method to replace Tang Qi and ask Tang Qi to help him check this matter together to see who is doing these things with his reputation, which is very bad for him.


    Tang Qi is now the one he wants to cooperate with, but someone is deliberately destroying the cooperation between them. You can see that the other side has ulterior motives. In this case, there is no need for him to show mercy. He must find out who it is.


    "As for the news, I''m more worried if there is no news."


    Gold girl is not joking, seriously, Tang Qi can see, he is really afraid.


    Now the capital has really fallen into a state that is very difficult to explain, so Tang Qi is not entangled in being replaced. The key point is to find out the people behind the scenes as soon as possible.Thinking about this, I said to Miss Jin. "I suspect that this incident may have a close relationship with the Luo family, but there is no reliable information from the Luo family up to now, so it may be a difficult thing to find out."


    When Miss Jin heard that she had something to do with the Luo family, she said that the Luo family was also a restless person. They ignored it because they didn''t show the mountain before. It seems that the capital is full of powerful people, and no one dares to ignore it so easily.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi. "I''ll pay attention to the Luo family. I''ll explore the developments in the Luo family. You have to be careful, too. I still think all their strength is aimed at you. "


    Tang Qi nodded, this is not false, they must be aimed at him, this can be confirmed. But whether they can succeed or not depends on them?


    With this in mind, Tang Qi said goodbye to Miss Jin, said take care, and got out of the car. He had a lot of things to deal with, so he didn''t waste time with Miss Jin. That''s all he could master, and he had already explained it to Miss Jin.


    After Tang Qi left, he naturally went back to the headquarters to discuss these things with Bai Liang.


    And they don''t know, at this moment in a suburban bar, after the failure of Luo Jun, there is no face to go back to the Luo family, basically lost the Luo family, so I feel particularly guilty. I went to a place to drink.


    A bright, charming woman came to Luo Jun''s side.


    See Luo Jun a drink in here, take the initiative to say hello. "It''s my little brother who''s drinking here! That''s boring, let my sister accompany you! It''s better for the two of us to drink together than to drink alone here. "


    Hear this coquettish girl say like this, Luo Jun knows, affirmation is to chat up again, these people are all for his money come of, direct and violent temper of say. "Go away, I''m not in the mood now."


    The girls turned their lips and left, but as soon as he turned around, he looked back at Luo Jun again and called a mysterious man.


    "Are you sure it''s the boy of the Luo family? Do you want to do it now?"


    A very depressing voice came from the other end of the phone, saying. "Make it a little more hidden, so that all people can see that it was Tang Qi who made it."


    Golden girl nods and looks back. Luo Jun, who is still drinking alone, has a cloudy smile on her mouth.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lorraine came directly from the headquarters with a black-and-white portrait of an old man and a man, shouting. "Tang Qi, get out and pay for my grandson''s life."


    The old man said too much. After that, he coughed fiercely and his whole face turned red.


    Tang Qi is not in the headquarters now, only Bai Liang is. When he hears someone shouting, Bai Liang comes out. Together with Bai Liang, there are Cheng Dieyi and several brothers in the headquarters.


    Bai Liang came out to see that Luolan knew each other. He fought against the boss before and lost. As a result, he wanted to run naked. Finally, he ran away in shame and indignation.


    Since then, I haven''t seen him active or in front of him. I didn''t expect that I was holding the portrait of Luo Jun in front of the headquarters today.


    But it''s really hard to imagine Luo Jun, who was still in front of Mie''s company before, competing with the boss. Dead? Today, I was held by my sister. It seems that this is not a simple matter.


    But for sure, they didn''t do it, so Bai Liang said, "is this going to make trouble at the gate of my headquarters? Have you found out? Do we have to let our boss go if he wants to kill? We didn''t do such a thing. This is not what we do. "


    Bai Liang looks very calm and wants to veto this matter. In fact, he was already nervous.


    Luo Jun is dead, and his brothers, who are with Luo Jun, haven''t written back yet. It seems that they have already had a lot of bad luck. This time, the other party did a great job.


    Luo Lan''s brows wrinkle when he hears Bai Liang''s words. He also believes that Tang Qi is not such a person, but his brother wrote his will before he died. "Tang Qisha..."


    It''s only half written and not finished, but you can see that he has made it clear that Tang Qi killed him, so it''s very likely that either these men or Tang Qi did it secretly. His brother was so impulsive that he ran directly to the door of Michaelis to make trouble, which is tantamount to smearing Tang Qi''s face. Michaelis antiques company is now full of black materials. Although the police have found out that Michaelis company has been wronged, its reputation has been seriously polluted


    . What''s more, last night, his brother was still on many social platforms, all commenting on the existence of Mie''s Antiques company as a deception. I hope you will never trust Mie''s Antiques company again, nor buy collections in Mie''s company.

 Chapter 2332

    This is tantamount to provoking Tang Qi''s bottom line, so it is possible for Tang Qi to kill him in a rage.


    It''s not like lying to see Loran say that. It seems that the other party can''t wait to find something between them.


    Bai Liang has understood each other''s purpose, but isn''t the Luo family very close to Japan? At least when they wronged Mi''s Antiques before, the Luo family was involved, but now they are using his grandson.


    It''s so stupid of them to come to the headquarters and make trouble. I don''t know how the Luo family got to this point. They should have disappeared in the great waves of history. However, the old leader of Luo obviously decided that his grandson was killed by them. The voice became extremely sharp and said to them, "where is Tang Qi? Find him for me. If I don''t find him out, I will destroy your headquarters today and make your legend a joke


    Although Bai Liang feels funny in his heart that not everyone can destroy their headquarters casually, what old man Luo said at the moment has to be taken seriously. After all


    They have cooperation with Japan. The boss has also said that Japan has a group of people and a powerful mysterious force.


    The mysterious power is not what they can fight against, and this power is particularly powerful. Ordinary people, even if they train for a lifetime, can''t reach that intensity.


    This also makes Bai Liang have to pay attention to it. After all, at this time, many brothers in the headquarters have gone out on missions, and there are few people left.


    What''s more, those who stay are not very good. Bai Liang intends to keep them and continue to receive training. Those who have the ability to protect themselves have been sent out to take over the task.


    He looked at Cheng Dieyi on one side. Cheng Dieyi nods, understands Bai Liang''s meaning, and goes to call Mi Qi and Tang Qi to let them come quickly. Mr. Luo said that the vehicles behind him came one after another. Four or five people came down from each car, and then there were forty or fifty people. Everyone looked super fierce. Although they were fat and thin, they were different in height, but everyone was absolutely fierce. At least Bai Liang felt very dangerous.


    But he also absolutely can''t admit counsels, can''t let people underestimate their headquarters, absolutely can''t give Tang Qi disgrace.


    He said to old man Luo. "We didn''t do it, so we won''t admit it. If you have to make trouble here, we will accompany you to the end."


    Old man Luo didn''t expect that Bai Liang was so powerful. If his grandson had the courage, he would never be killed in the suburbs innocently with his ability.


    In the heart of the fire more burning up, a direct wave. A fierce man around him rushed to Bai Liang. In his heart, there was still a lot of disdain for Bai Liang. After all, Bai Liang''s legs were not good.


    It''s a bit stiff to walk, and you can''t bend one leg. So there is also a look down on Bai Liang, in front of Bai Liang, there is no time to despise, Bai Liang has already started, to a preemptive.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Liang could even draw with him.


    This made old man Luo even more angry. He didn''t expect that a person with bad legs could draw with the person he specially selected. How could he be embarrassed.


    But today, he just came here to destroy the headquarters. To be exact, he wanted to give everyone a warning. Although their Luo family has not been obvious for many years, no one can bully them at will.


    As soon as Cheng Dieyi sees it, he starts to work directly. He is a little worried. After all, it takes time for Tang Qi to come from the Tang family. It takes half an hour to drive here. If there is a real fight, can the brothers in the headquarters hold on? Or two. After all, a lot of brothers have been sent out to carry out the task. There are not many left in the headquarters. Brother Li and Wei Ming are not here. There is only Bai Liang, but Bai Liang''s leg is not good.


    isn''t this the worst one?


    So think, also can do anxious. There''s no way. Once there''s a fight outside, Tang Doudou and Xiao He can''t stay inside.


    This has been bullied to the door, how can you be calm in the house? Don''t come out and solve the problem. It''s not like they grew up in the headquarters. Thinking about this, they said to Cheng Cheng: "you just stay inside and don''t go out. If we hurt you at that time, we have to take care of you, which will lower our strength. Just because you are a little small now, your ability is not enough to deal with these fierce men. I''ll go out with brother Xiaohe and have a look.


    only uncle Bai is carrying it, which is too dangerous, and uncle Bai''s legs are still weak No, if they bully me. Father Tang will definitely feel bad. "


    Cheng Cheng is also obedient. After all, this is not the time for him to make trouble.


    When I saw so many people fighting, and there were so many fierce men outside, I was afraid.


    In addition, a pair of Bai Liang''s hands, naturally, the other brothers left by the headquarters will not watch them bully Bai Liang, and they have all started.At this time, with a wave of old man Luo''s hand, all the fierce men rushed up.


    They may not be powerful in Japan or in the power bureau, but they have absolute superiority in front of these ordinary people. Their abilities are not what ordinary people can have, so they are ruthless in fighting.


    Everyone is very strong, which really makes Tang Doudou look at him with new eyes. Father Tang told him before that he must work hard, because there are more powerful people in the world than him. He must be free from impetuousness, arrogance and dryness. Now he understands it. He looks at Xiaohe and says: "let''s go, but brother Xiaohe, we must be careful. If we don''t follow their way, we should fight if we can fight, and if we can''t fight, we should avoid. Don''t hurt ourselves and protect ourselves You are the most important. Father Tang taught us that, remember


    Little crane nodded directly, and the two children joined in the battle.


    To tell you the truth, Bai Liang is still ashamed. If he can''t beat these tough guys, he won''t mention it. He even has to ask two and a half year old children to play. Seeing two children, he can restrain these people, which makes him even more ashamed.


    Maybe see the progress of two children. In the heart or some gratified, at the same time to oneself is also remorse. If he is stronger, he can protect the children.


    It seems that their talent pool is still not enough, or they should have more. Only when they encounter such problems in the future can they have a way to deal with them, so that they will not be unable to deal with anyone who can use them.


    But it''s not the time to think about this at all. Tang Qi has to come here for at least half an hour, but it''s not the same whether they can carry it down for half an hour?


    If Tang Qi comes over, they are all knocked down. That''s the most humiliating time. After all, the headquarters is the existence of others who dare not bully.


    I didn''t expect that I was beaten in by the Luo family, a family that hasn''t changed for a long time, with people from the front door. That''s enough! It''s going to be a joke.


    Bai Liang thinks so. Now he has a belief that he will defend the headquarters gate to the death. He will never let these people break in, even if they are hurt and dead. As long as he can defend the headquarters, he will be willing to do it.


    Tang Doudou and Xiao He are even more like this. After all, for both of them, the headquarters is their second home. How can they watch others bully their home and keep his home anyway. Seeing that they all tried their best, they were quite United. Old man Luo was even more angry. "All of you are united. No wonder you are so hard mouthed about killing my grandson. If you don''t admit it, you will kill me and do your best to make this place a ruin, and no one will stay."


    At the moment, leader Luo is like a king of hell. He doesn''t care what he says. In a word, he wants to revenge for his grandson. Luo Lan, standing on one side, wants to dissuade something, but now it''s not appropriate for him to dissuade, because it''s his brother who killed him. Although he sometimes feels that his brother is too rampant, not like the low-key and introverted existence that his family wants to cultivate, as a successor, he is really a little too impulsive.


    But anyway, it was his brother. Even if he didn''t like it, he would never allow others to bully him. Tang Qi killed his brother. He had to settle the account with Tang Qi.


    There was already a grudge between them. In addition, his brother was so angry with him that he insulted Mi''s antiques. Tang Qi was so impulsive that he might kill him.


    However, at this time, Bai Liang''s weakness appeared more and more. It''s not their opponent at all, especially Bai Liang. He was kicked out of the door by a big man.


    Bai Liang spat out a mouthful of blood foam and thought he was dead. He didn''t expect that he fell at a man''s feet. He raised his head and thought his Savior Tang Qi was coming. But it wasn''t Li Ge and Wei Ming who came back.


    Next to brother Li is Wei Ming. The two of them originally went to investigate with Miss Jin. When Cheng Dieyi informed Tang Qi just now, they also talked to each other.


    Because the two of them are on the side of Goldilocks, they will be closer to each other when they come here. They say that they are bullied at the headquarters, and they can really be bullied to the top of their heads, so they don''t care about Goldilocks and come back.


    When I saw 40 or 50 fierce men beating hard around my brothers, many of them had fallen to the ground with blood in their mouths, but they didn''t let it go. It seemed that they were still beating hard to get rid of them. Li elder brother a see red eyes, unexpectedly so wanton. What do you think of this place as? Dare to challenge here, if it is not that the headquarters is busy now, all the brothers are out on duty, and they all go out to investigate things, can they really be bullied?

 Chapter 2333

    Thinking like this, without saying much, he directly joined the battle. Seeing that they didn''t even let go of their children, they kicked Tang Doudou away.


    Although the heart is anxious, but the speed can not keep up, there is no way to contact Tang Doudou, brother Li is really very upset.


    Tang Doudou thought he was dead, but he fell into a warm embrace. He looked up to see Wei Ming and said wrongly. "Uncle Wei Ming, they have gone too far."


    Wei Ming is powerful with them. After all, Wei Ming also has some internal power. However, compared with so many fierce men, Wei Ming is still a little worse. After all, a good man has less than four hands.


    Therefore, Wei Ming is not their opponent even if he has to fight for his life, but he will fight them to the end.


    Put down Tang Doudou, and Xiaohe is a little injured now, let her and Xiaohe stand aside, Wei Ming and brother Li joined the war.


    As soon as old man Luo saw that they still had reinforcements, he came back all the time and wanted to kill as many as he could. Thinking about this, he said to his men. "I''ll kill everything. I''ll smash everything that can be smashed. I''ll destroy this place. I''ll give you rewards when I go back."


    When it comes to rewards, those people are even more red eyed. They have no way to survive. All the people are willing to kill if they can. They have started to kill.


    Wei Ming watched his brothers fall in front of him, his mouth full of blood foam. But he was entangled by others, and there was no resistance to help him.


    Anger, anger, humiliation, and despair all appeared in front of him, but he couldn''t even protect himself, because at this moment, another fierce man kicked him out with one foot.


    He can''t blame anyone for his inferior strength, but the sense of humiliation at the moment is so strong that he doesn''t know how to resolve it.


    However, when he was in despair and thought that the other side would come after him, he didn''t expect that the other side''s foot had not stepped on him, and he had been beaten out by a man with one fist.


    Looking up, he saw that it was Tang Qi. Tang Qi helped him up. Seeing that he was ok, he quickly input some internal power values to him. Let him recover first, he said to him.


    "How''s it going? How are you feeling? Do you know what''s going on here? What a mess. Why did he bring people to us? What are you mad about? "


    Wei Ming shook his head. He didn''t know what had happened. When he came back, he saw that they were bullying people. He didn''t ask much about it. Instead, he started fighting directly. Tang Qi saw that they were merciless, and every blow would definitely kill people. I really didn''t expect that someone would dare to make a scene here and run to his headquarters, and still recruit people to kill them. It seems that they are all red eyed. How can Tang Qi tolerate this kind of thing.


    Over the years, no one has dared to make trouble in the headquarters, but they think that no one dares to make trouble. In fact, some people dare to challenge the authority of the headquarters.


    Who cares what the other party comes for? He rushed over directly. Since they didn''t show any mercy, Tang Qi didn''t show any mercy either. In this way, the speed was very fast. He solved more than 20 people in minutes.


    For a moment, there were only half of the more than 40 people brought by old man Luo. He was really shocked. For Tang Qi''s strength, there is no doubt about it, but it is not.


    But what about Tang Qiqiang? Can he kill his grandson if he is strong? I think so. He said to everyone, "stop it all!"


    Although he can''t let Tang Qi go, he can''t just watch. Tang Qi has killed all the strength he got. After all, these people are all the strength of their Luo family. If they are really killed, what should they do in the future? When Tang Qi saw that they finally stopped, he stopped, looked at old Luo, and said, "so now, will you sit down and talk to me clearly, what happened? I dare to fight in my headquarters. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will never let you Luo family go. Do you really think you can destroy my headquarters? "


    It''s rare to dare to hurt people in his headquarters and to abolish more than 20 of them. And he didn''t really do it. He just gave it up. They were just in a deep coma. Maybe they woke up after a sleep and their whole life was ruined.


    Tang Qi is still not cruel enough to kill people. But I don''t want to spare them lightly. It''s light to waste them. If I dare to continue to make trouble, Tang Qi doesn''t mind.


    Luo''s face is full of shadow, but now he can only make it clear. Otherwise, they are not sure what Tang Qi will do. After all, Tang Qi''s strength is so strong that they have to give him face.


    Naturally, the momentum is not inferior to Tang Qi, directly over Tang Qi, into the headquarters, sitting in the living room of the chief. Looking at Tang Qi standing in front of him, he said: "do you see the portrait of my granddaughter? This is my grandson. He lost to you. It''s just that he made some public opinions insulting Mie''s company. He''s wrong, but you can''t kill him directly. "He just heard Cheng Dieyi say that Luo Jun died, and his sister came to him with his portrait to make trouble here.


    You don''t have to guess. Someone must have blamed him for his death. But kill a Luo Jun just, where need him to do it personally, with his strength to kill a person, will give him a chance to breathe, let him leave evidence? Tang Qi thinks so, ask a way directly. "Since you said that I killed him, you should give me the evidence first. If you can''t take the evidence to convince me, I''ve recorded the account today. Look at my brother. With one person''s life, I can directly destroy you Luo Jiaxin, right


    He has been wronged and has not yet recovered justice for himself! I didn''t expect that I was hurt and humiliated by someone here. It''s really easy for Tang Qi to make an order to level their Luo family.


    Old man Luo originally wanted to make trouble. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he turned his eyes several times, but he still suppressed his anger. He knew that Tang Qi said this from the bottom of his heart. He did have some impulse to do it just now, but his grandson could not die so innocently.


    Thinking, he looked at Lorraine. Luolan naturally understood what his grandfather meant, so he took out his mobile phone and showed Tang Qi the photos he had taken. On the ground, Luo Jun used his finger, dipped in blood, to write about Tang Qi''s killing.


    Tang Qi directly snorted, "such ugly words, I want to ask, does your brother usually write like this?"


    Luolan was blocked for a while. Although his brother''s writing is not ugly, at that time, people have no energy on their fingers. It''s not easy to draw these strokes, OK?


    When Tang Qi sees that he doesn''t speak, he makes trouble in his headquarters with a word that can''t be proved to be written by Luo Jun himself? It seems that they are used to having problems. Think so, say directly. "I don''t carry the pot of murder. I was in the headquarters yesterday, and then I went back to the Tang family. Of course, all the people who can testify are my people. Do you believe it? Who killed him? You should first


    go to the police and let them find out, instead of making trouble here. "


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll take your people away from here immediately. I can''t see them and I''m not upset with them. I don''t want to forget that I''m not finished with your Luo family." "Second, if you dare to do anything bad to my headquarters, or with the Japanese Alliance, let me know. I don''t mind taking you all together. Now I haven''t grasped the evidence, but I know that your Luo family is ambitious and has a great relationship with the Japanese. These people are all Japanese, not Chinese. "


    Tang Qi said this, old man Luo''s face is very ugly, today he is a little impulsive, but now the Luo family, simply can not find more powerful people, only these people, is powerful.


    Old man Luo was glad to see that they had knocked Bai Liang to the ground. However, seeing Tang Qiyi appear on the stage, he solved more than 20 of them every minute, and his heart was already very cold.


    He didn''t know how abnormal Tang Qi was. But he was afraid of such a powerful technique.


    Old man Luo also found himself a disgrace, but now he can only withdraw.


    If we continue to talk with Tang Qi, maybe Tang Qi will be in a bad mood and really destroy the Luo family. After all, his strength in the capital is powerful.


    Thinking about this, I looked at what Lorraine said. "Withdraw."


    The rest of the people, one carrying one, one carrying one, two carrying one out of the headquarters, can be said to be in a mess.


    But Bai Liang and his family are also in a mess, especially Tang Doudou. Tang Qike is distressed. Just now, he tried his best to bear his anger before settling the matter peacefully. Otherwise, he would destroy them and dare to hurt the child.


    Even the children beat people. These people are really not as good as animals. Tang Qi thought, so he quickly went to Tang Doudou and Xiao He, and gave them some internal power, so that they could take a breath first.


    Bai Liang finally breathed a sigh and recovered some strength, but his face still looked very embarrassed. When Tang Qi saw Bai Liang in his heart, he was also very distressed, but he was more resentful. He didn''t expect that these people were too much. He wanted to kill him with the reputation of golden girl first, but he escaped. Now someone is using his reputation to kill the people of the Luo family.

 Chapter 2334

    It seems that he is not willing to stir up the muddy water in the capital completely. Unfortunately, Tang Qi has not grasped any of the tricks so far. He may have something to do with the Japanese state, but who did it?


    Or let Tang Qi very headache, there is Du Yu their news. Up to now, there is still no news, which makes Tang Qi more and more worried.


    Maybe no news is the best news, but they haven''t come back yet. Tang Qixin is not at ease anyway.


    After old man Luo was driven away, Tang Qi began to take care of them. Although no one really lost their lives, many brothers were seriously injured. They were sent to the hospital at the back to help them with treatment.


    Internal injuries can be treated by him, but the trauma can only be cured in the hospital first. It seems that this time, it''s a big blow to them.


    The more you look at them, the more you think that you will not let go of the Luo family easily. Those who dare to make trouble in his headquarters must not show mercy. Otherwise, others think that anyone can bully the people in their headquarters, which is not a good omen.


    Thinking so, it was dark outside. Pang Qi said to Bai Liang, "the headquarters will be handed over to you first. Tell me what happens first. Never let people bully you."


    When Tang Qi said this, Bai Liang understood that this time he was seriously injured, and Tang Qi was also in love with them. His ability was so poor that they were hurt like this. "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll let you know if there is any problem. Also, I know that the boss has a department with strong strength. Can we call some strength from there? Although the strength of brothers is not inferior to that of ordinary people, they have no strength to fight back when compared with those who are high in the family. If they continue to do so, they will surely make other people think that the headquarters is a good place to handle. "


    Tang Qi also understands Bai Liang''s concerns. This time, he is not thoughtful. If he had thought of it at the beginning, it would not have happened and would not have been bullied.


    "I know. I''ll let Li Qi bring some brothers tomorrow."


    In this way, Bai Liang was relieved. Tang Qi left and went back to Tang''s home. He also told them that there was nothing wrong here. He had already dealt with it, so that they didn''t have to worry any more.


    That night, Tang Qi gave it to Li Qi, "you send several brothers to the headquarters to guard. After all, the relationship between the capital and the family is complicated. I don''t worry about the safety of the headquarters. "


    As long as you want to target Tang Qi, you can find a breakthrough point from any strength point.


    Especially in the headquarters, we are all ordinary people. It''s not impossible to meet the challenge of that kind of authority.


    Li Qi should be after, hang up the phone, naturally in the first time to arrange this thing, let the brothers directly to guard over.


    Li Qi also said a good news in the phone, "long Shaoyang has come back, only suffered a little injury, so it''s no problem to cultivate."


    Long Shaoyang was indeed besieged by the Japanese before, but thanks to his witty reaction, he secretly escaped back in a freighter.


    Long Shaoyang''s return, for Tang Qi, is to share the pressure for him. It''s also the biggest surprise for the Department.


    After all, Du Yu is not here. The only person in charge is Li Qi. But now Li Qi wants to help the headquarters, and the Department is handed over to long Shaoyang.


    Everything is the best arrangement. After long Shaoyang accepted the order, he took his brother to the secret base in the western suburb and began to receive training.


    They now have a new group of people to join, and now Leng Shaoyang is responsible for training them. We should continue to expand our strength. Now for Tang Qi, the stronger our strength is, the more capital we have to speak.


    As for the Japanese side, what we can find now is that they are becoming more and more powerful, and all their dark spots and strength have been found out there.


    Many people are very difficult to survive, want to come back are very difficult, and long Shaoyang is also secretly run back, will this kind of news, passed to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi then informed Mr. Qin that he wanted to find a way to bring their people back anyway. He could never let them die in a foreign country.


    Long Shaoyang gives a lot of names of people, as well as the names of people who are perceived to be dangerous by them. Tang Qi gets the names and tries to get them back safely.


    This matter can also be regarded as a heart disease in Tang Qi''s heart. But he will find out as soon as possible. Is there any secret of Japan in China? Otherwise, how could they know so much about them?


    As long as there are Japanese people, Tang Qi would ask his brothers to investigate one by one. But it''s still very difficult to do. Because there are so many people in Japan, many of them have infiltrated into the corner of life, just like the Chinese people, and it is very difficult to find out.


    However, with his accumulated experience, long Shaoyang has already started to investigate this matter, and he thinks that the letter will have a result soon.Now for Tang Qi, there is another big problem, that is, Mie''s company. Mie''s antique has just experienced a warning. Now it is not a simple thing to rebuild it.


    The next day, he was ready to go to Michaelis curio with Mickey. "Today, I''ll go with you, because I heard that the company has fallen into a downturn, and I can''t let you shoulder such a responsibility."


    Because he also has the identity of a treasure teacher, now Mi''s antiques are in such a dilemma, as long as he sits in Mi''s antiques.


    I believe there is still room for maneuver, because many people still believe in his ability. As long as he is there, many people are willing to buy Michaelis curio. After all, there are few people who can compete with him in the whole capital.


    Mickey naturally wants Tang Qi to go, because Mickey''s antique after this storm, want to stand up, is really more difficult.


    "Now it''s the second time for us to make a comeback. Many things are really hard to deal with. I also need to use your identity as a treasurer. Let Michaelis stand up again. "


    Although they are already trying to do it, it may take several years to establish their own brand, but the destruction is only a moment.


    Two people still came to Mi''s antique together, and they two don''t know, at the moment of Luo''s door, it''s really crowded.


    The reason is that master Luo was driven back by Tang Qi yesterday, and naturally he was very unwilling. In order to challenge Tang Qi, we are collecting treasure experts from all over the world.


    His main reason is to fight with Mi''s antiques. His grandson can''t die so innocently. He has to avenge his grandson, but his strength is not as good as Tang Qi. If he confronts Tang Qi, his strength will wither.


    Since they can''t do it hard, they will do it hard. We are now in the doldrums. Lord Luo has already thought about it. Luo Lan, who is behind Lord Luo, wants to stop him, but he doesn''t know how to stop him. I can only remind him: "grandfather, although we framed it successfully last time, and now Mie''s company has indeed entered a downturn, with Tang Qi, I believe they will soon stand up


    , we can''t beat them if we fight with them like this."


    Tang Qi''s existence in the capital is just like a myth. Luolan really doesn''t want to make fun of the Luo family.


    But Lord Luo''s mind has been determined, things have already begun to do, there is no way back to choose. "Don''t worry about it any more, leave it to me. Don''t you want to avenge your brother? "


    Now he is not looking in the capital, but in other places to win over all kinds of gods. He didn''t believe that Tang Qi was so powerful that he had beaten any great God.


    Even if Tang Qi is a convincing treasure appraiser, he has to find something comparable to Tang Qi, and let the Luo family stand up again, so he can''t escape any more.


    Although Luolan did not agree with his grandfather''s practice, he also wanted him to keep a low profile. After all, Luojia is not better than before.


    It''s hard to go back to the past. "But..." Lorraine just said two words, he was interrupted by his grandfather.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say more. If you say more, get out of here. You''re not a descendant of my Luo family."


    Lorraine knew that no matter what he said at the moment, grandfather would not listen. He is angry. How can he listen to such suggestions? Now Tang Qi is his eyesore. He will never be reconciled if he doesn''t get rid of Tang Qi.


    Luolan has no choice but to support his grandfather. After all, old man Luo is his grandfather. If he doesn''t support his grandfather, who else can support him?


    So they sent out a notice. As soon as the notice was sent out, all the diviners went to Luo''s home from all over the world to apply.


    After all, in this world, there are more capable people, but the only difference is an opportunity. Although the Luo family doesn''t show mountains and water, they also know that the last time the Luo family boy drove a truck of treasures to compete in front of Tang Qi.


    Although he lost in the end, all the treasures of his cart were taken away by Tang Qi, but they are also considered to be a century old family. Although some of them don''t have Luo now, the skinny Luotuo is bigger than ma.


    Instead of fooling around the world, it''s better to go straight to the capital. After all, it''s more valuable to be fooling around all over the world than to be famous in the capital. Here, when Tang Qi and Mickey arrive at the door of Mi''s antique shop, they all look scared. Tang Qi doesn''t know what''s going on and how everyone looks like this. He walks into a security guard and asks.

 Chapter 2335

    "What''s the matter with you? Why are they all like this? Is it because I haven''t come to the company for a long time? I''m afraid. But it''s not that I don''t eat people. You haven''t seen me before


    Of course, it was the security guards at the door who were transferred from the headquarters. Naturally, they knew Tang Qi and were not afraid of things. At the moment, Tang Qi was really surprised by his performance.


    The guard directly shook his head at Tang Qi. He explained: "here comes an able man. To tell you the truth, he is very powerful. I just had a fight with him, and then I directly grabbed my throat. If he hadn''t been kind and didn''t come to make trouble, I would have been dead by now."


    All the people who can send it to Mickey must be capable people. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t make a move in front of him, so he was almost killed.


    It seems that this man needs a good meeting. Tang Qi thought so and patted the security guard on the shoulder. "I''ll go in and see who it is."


    The guard nodded and went in. The old man has already sat down in the rest area on one side of the hall. The receptionist served tea and was tasting it.


    Although the whole hall was full of people, Tang Qimen saw the old man. It can be seen that the energy around him still made Tang Qi have some fear. It seems that he is really a master.


    But look at his indifferent appearance, should be waiting for him, Tang Qi thought, came over.


    The old man just looked up at him and continued to taste tea. Tang Qi knew that the man they were afraid of was the old man.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help looking at him carefully. The old man is wearing a Tang suit. It seems that he is still a person who likes bone and treasure.


    He''s very considerate, but he doesn''t look like that kind of unreasonable person. Even compared with old man Luo, this old man is much more peaceful. Is he a capable man pushed by the Luo family to fight against him?


    In a word, his calmness is enough to impress Tang Qi. Compared with old man Luo, he is indeed an elder worthy of respect.


    Thinking about this, she came over. Miki naturally followed Tang Qi and did not answer, while Tang Qi saluted the old man. It''s respect for him, and it''s a great honor. "I don''t know why the elder came to me? Is there anything to teach you? "


    The old man''s aura was special, so Tang Qi didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He who can be a friend must not be an enemy. This is the biggest rule he has summed up since he became a businessman.


    The old man saw that Tang Qixing''s courtesy was comprehensive and not offensive. There is no instruction, but put down the hands of the cup, from the waist out of a piece of jade.


    "I know this jade is useful for you. This is a gift for you. There''s no need to refuse. Just take it back. "


    As soon as we meet, we will give him a gift, which is definitely not to make trouble. What''s his purpose? Tang Qi is more curious.


    Besides curiosity, he always looks at the old man with his eyes, and the old man always looks like Gujing bubo. If there is not too much, there will be a sense of elegance.


    Tang Qishi can''t see any clue! But now that the gifts have been taken out, Tang Qi took the jade. The whole body of the jade is emerald green, and you can see that it is also a good ancient jade.


    However, as soon as I got it, it showed that it was the jade of Tang Dynasty. It seems that the jade of Tang Dynasty had such aura, which was also provided by generations of people. It''s really a good jade. It has aura. It''s already a soul.


    Soul is a kind of spirit jade. In the whole jade, there is a kind of light aura around it. Tang Qi has not met the collection for a long time, which can make him absorb energy.


    It''s not that his collection is not enough, but that he is now demanding more and more, and he is becoming more and more critical about the energy absorption of these treasures.


    At this time, the old man stood up and walked into Tang Qi. Originally, there was a distance of more than one meter between them. As soon as the old man walked in, they were almost face to face.


    Tang Qi didn''t dare to look him in the eye. He seemed impolite. He lowered his head and said politely. "Jade is a good jade. I''ve got the favor, but I don''t know that the elder suddenly appeared in Mi''s antique and gave me a gift. What do you mean? Do you have any advice? "


    Lao Tzu laughs. Instead of answering Tang Qi''s words, he looks at Tang Qi carefully. No wonder the two old men strongly recommend the young man.


    He said to Tang Qi, "do you really want me to tell you the purpose of my coming in this noisy place?"


    Tang Qi looked up and saw that there was a lot of noise around. They were in the hall of Mie''s company now. Although they only opened the door now, there were not many people, but there were also people coming and going. There were so many staff, and the early guests were still a little noisy.


    "It''s my thoughtlessness. I hope the old man won''t blame me. Please follow me." Then Tang Qi took the old man to the elevator.


    At this time, Miki didn''t keep up. Just now the old man said it was noisy and obviously didn''t want to be followed. He had something to say to Tang Qi, so she didn''t keep up.At this time, the old man looked back at Mickey and nodded his head with satisfaction. It seems that he is also a girl who knows current affairs and has a special sense of propriety. No wonder Tang Qi has developed smoothly in recent years, which is entirely due to the sensible and obedient girls around him.


    He waved to Mickey and said, "come along, too. He doesn''t have any secrets. Doesn''t he have any in front of you? I should have told you without reservation. Since you two are honest with each other, there''s nothing you can''t listen to. " Although the old man is very mysterious, it gives people a feeling of being very kind and easy to approach. Unexpectedly, the old man said so. Naturally, Mickey didn''t refuse. She followed them and kept up with the elevator. After all, he was also very curious. Who was the old man? What did you find Tang Qi for? Three people went to the office together. When you enter the office, you close the door. The office is soundproof, and all words will never be disclosed. In addition, when you get to the office floor, the users know the root and the bottom, and even if they say something, no one will pass it on.


    Take the old man to sit down, Tang Qi said to him. "What can I do for you? Here we can rest assured that the environment is absolutely safe, if there are any worries. We can turn on the jammer. "


    The jammer is specially installed in the office. I''m afraid that someone will install a surveillance camera or electromagnetic wave to receive their speech. So they usually turn on the jammer when they are talking about business.


    As for information leakage, important things are heard, important news is eavesdropped, installed, also be prepared.


    The old man waved his hand. There was no need to do it so carefully, but he said to Tang Qi. "I recommend two old men to help you."


    Two old men? As soon as Tang Qi heard this, it was not difficult to guess. Who are these two old men referring to? It must be Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng.


    They both know that he is as tired as a dog and busy as a dog. It''s for both of them. They just know that they are indifferent to him all the time, except that you are great and don''t do anything substantive.


    Now I finally know that he worked hard. I also know how to photograph someone to help him. If the two of them are indifferent again, Tang Qi is thinking that when this matter comes to an end, they will be turned upside down, and he will also give up.


    If you think about it in this way, your attitude will be more sincere. "The elderly must have been sent from within the organization! I hope you''ll forgive me if you miss something.


    Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng are the most clear about Tang Qi''s skills. They are sure to give others water, but they dare not. Otherwise, he will settle accounts with them.


    Although he said so politely, he wanted to swear a little. Especially Cheng Hantian and the two of them, since they sent someone to him, they were still in a high position. They seemed not weak, and they had certain ability, so they didn''t say hello to him in advance.


    At least let him prepare for a welcome ceremony or something. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to it. Impolite, so neglect the master, master heart will think?


    Seeing that Tang Qi said so, the old man waved his old hand with a smile and returned. "Don''t care about these empty rites. I''m just a person who is afraid of trouble. That''s why I didn''t ask them to say hello to you. I know what you''re thinking now? I don''t have to blame them. I made my own decisions. "


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but feel ashamed. It seems that the old man is really knowledgeable and has a good command of people''s minds.


    If you think about it like this, your strength is certainly not weak. For example, Tang Qi holds the jade in his hand, and the energy inside is very rich.


    It seems simple, but it''s really a big deal. It''s really satisfying for Tang Qi to give him such a gift when we meet for the first time.


    Before, he got the super charging pile, plus the blessing of youhunding. He hasn''t got any energy from the collection for a long time, because that energy is too weak for him.


    Instead of absorbing the little energy, he might as well practice it himself. Therefore, the rule of obtaining energy from the collection has been basically abandoned by Tang Qi. I didn''t expect that this piece of jade was so powerful.


    Tang''s jade can bring such a big shock to him. You can see it. The elder was careful and serious when choosing this jade. Tang Qi is very sorry to smile, did not respond, the old man continued to say. "It''s a great honor for you to join the organization. But I also know that you have been trying to break through, it has been less than half a year. It''s a pity that a talent like you has no one to help in the bottleneck period. I''m here to help you this time. "

 Chapter 2336

    As soon as I heard the old man say that, Tang Qidu. I don''t know what to say. Indeed, he is now in a bottleneck.


    In the past, even if he was strong, there were people on top of him. Give him motivation, let him become more powerful, but now he has almost no opponent, whether in the collection or in the force.


    No one can beat him down and make him stronger. Although he is in a mess now, the people who deal with him are all dragons. They don''t have a direct collision with him. They are basically playing with him.


    This makes Tang Qi particularly depressed. Sometimes he feels that one brain is not enough. Many powers are aimed at him, but he has only one head, and so many brothers need to be protected. If they are all in the face of strength, it''s a big deal to convince them.


    But now I can''t find them at all. I don''t know where to look for clues or who to fight? The most depressing thing is that Du Yu was arrested this time. Up to now, he has killed three of the seven evil spirits. However, the other party is still hiding, which makes him very depressed.


    Long Shaoyang also brought a lot of news from Japan this time. However, there is still very little about Qisha. If you want to trace it, there is no way to do so.


    The old man also knows Tang Qi''s tangle. It can be said that it''s too timely. It''s no different from sending charcoal in the snow.


    Tang Qi saluted him. "The elder really appeared in time. Now I''m really worried about these things, especially my subordinate, Du Yu. I still can''t find his whereabouts, and I''m very anxious." This time, the old man also came for this matter. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he explained to Tang Qi, "old man Cheng has reported this matter to the organization, and the organization has started to ask people to investigate. I believe there will be results soon. You don''t have to worry about it. You can trust the


    organization. "


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that the organization was still so human. Now that the organization has been involved in this matter, it really allows him to put his heart into his stomach.


    Now we have to wait for them to come back. Think so, lightly gave a breath. "That''s good. They haven''t been able to find it. It''s really my fault. I have no time to take care of the situation in the capital." And the old man walked up to Tang Qi, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and explained again.


    think about Jianbao. No matter how powerful you are at the beginning, you can''t forget the bottleneck


    These words are just like a bolt from the blue general, directly in Tang Qi''s brain on the explosion. He thinks that the ability of treasure identification has reached the world level, and no one can be his opponent, so what he wants to be strong now is the value of force.


    Almost all of the focus and focus on the force, but now the internal force value suddenly stuck, no matter how he broke through, there was no way to break through.


    Whether it''s weight-bearing or beyond the limit of carrying. In a word, it just can''t be done. This is also a very depressing thing for Tang Qi.


    And the old man''s meaning, I don''t know, is not to let him give up. That is to say, only when he further improves his treasure identification ability can his internal power value and force value be improved together. But now he has the ability to identify treasure. He has reached the stage of perfection. At least he thinks so. He doesn''t have any pressure. He can see the source, composition and quality of the collection for the first time. Isn''t the price what a treasure appraiser wants to achieve?


    See the question in Tang Qi''s eyes. Old is light to Tang Qi said. "You are excellent, there is no doubt about that, whether it is talent or acquired efforts, you have a strong willpower, which is also very admirable." "But as a treasure appraiser, it''s not easy to see the year and month of the product, its value and so on. It''s not that you know a lot, or that you are an excellent treasure appraiser, but that you should respect the collection, make the collection useful for me, and explore the value of every product


    , not just the flaunt of money. "


    In short, it is to establish feelings with the collection, respect the collection, do not regard it as a cold thing, but a warm and living thing.


    Tang Qi still knows this truth. He has been working hard in this direction, especially when he is appraising treasure. He doesn''t touch it with his hand as before to tell its origin and price, which makes people admire him.


    Instead, they will carefully study the value of the collection and its story lines, so as to make the whole collection alive.


    Originally, the old man wanted to remind him of this, but he is not good enough now. The old man can see his problems at once, and can also see that he is a powerful role. Seeing that Tang Qi had awakened and knew what he meant, the old man said to Tang Qi instead of talking nonsense. "The organization has received the news. The mysterious organization has found your whereabouts. As well as the connection between you and us, it''s very likely to attack you. This time, it''s also a challengeTry it out. "


    The ability of the peace organization is also very strong, and the means are also all-round. Tang Qi does not dare to underestimate this. Although he can compete with them by relying on his department.


    However, if they really want to start at the headquarters, they will be destroyed in minutes. Unless all the brothers hide in the headquarters and don''t come out, they may die here.


    It seems that this time Lao Tzu came, not only to teach him, but also with other tasks. Tang Qi nodded his head, "then everything is for the elder. I don''t know the elder. What is called? What should we call the younger generation? " The old man looks very easygoing. When you hear that, just say it. "Just call me an old ghost. I don''t have to have so much etiquette and be wary of me. I''m still very easygoing and not so terrible. This time I may stay in Beijing. If someone from a mysterious organization comes to


    , I can deal with it. Just arrange a place for me."


    It''s just icing on the cake for Tang Qi to have someone as transparent as the old man. It''s too late for Tang Qi to be happy! Thinking about this, I looked directly at Mickey to see if she had any good ideas.


    Although Mickey knew that Tang Qi was in line with an organization, she didn''t expect that the situation would develop to this point. It seemed that it was also very dangerous, although he only heard about it.


    But fortunately, someone will come out to help him, so. There is less fear in my heart. Besides, the old man looks transparent and powerful. For them, he is a rare talent.


    I''m sorry to let the old man work under him, in that case. It will make him tremble every day. Although he can learn a lot from the old man, he still doesn''t want to hurt him if he doesn''t write. He said, "do you remember treasure hunting pavilion? Bai Liang is taking care of it, but I think there are too many things in Bai Liang''s hands. He has to deal with the things here and the things in the headquarters for me. Why don''t we leave the treasure hunting pavilion to our predecessors. As for the manpower, the elders choose their own


    , and they are free to live there alone. "


    Such a transparent person certainly doesn''t want to be disturbed by others. Let him be there. The antique buildings built there must be more in line with his temperament.


    Tang Qi also felt that it was particularly reasonable, so he explained to the old ghost. The old devil naturally has no objection. Tang Qi took him to treasure hunting Pavilion.


    With the old ghost in the treasure hunting Pavilion around, the old ghost is very satisfied with here.


    And Tang Qi exchange for a while, to tell the truth, did not say a word, Tang Qi feel benefited. It seems that people with real strength are so powerful. People can be civilized.


    There are still many places for him to learn, after saying goodbye to the old ghost. Tang Qi went back to Mie''s company. When he came into the office, he saw the angry look on Mie''s face.


    I don''t know what happened, so I asked. "What''s the matter? Who''s provoking you again? I''ve only been out for a while. How can I be so angry?"


    Mi Qi see is Tang Qi, raise a face to come, a face of grievance of say. "Who else? It''s not the Luo family. First, they make trouble at the door of Michaelis'' antique and are driven away. Then they run to the headquarters and are driven away. Now they even want to fight against us and see what they are doing? " See Mickey get angry like this. Tang Qi picked up the newspaper in front of Mickey. It is reported in the newspaper that the Luo family are looking for the master appraiser. The level of master appraiser they recruited is the same as that of Tang Qi, which means from now on. The Luo family will no longer be unknown


    , as long as the Luo family stands up, there will be no Mimi''s antiques?


    Anyway, that''s what the news is about. It can be said that it''s arrogant. Tang Qi really thinks it''s ridiculous! There is only one Tang Qi in the world. He is unique.


    It''s ridiculous that so many of them can be found. Tang Qidao wants to see if all of them together have half of his strength. So thinking, he looked at Mickey and said. "What''s so angry about this? It''s not the first time Michaelis has been advertised. Remember when we started to want to be strong, how many families were involved? In the end, not all of them have failed. Even if such a big


    gimmick is made, it''s just bluffing. "


    Tang Qi also believes that anyone who can confidently give his treasure to a treasure appraiser for appreciation must have a point in his heart. If their strength is really just touted, it must be no different from self smashing signboards. Since they are all self smashing signboards, they can be knocked down without them.

 Chapter 2337

    Even if there are some powerful people behind the scenes, Tang Qi is not afraid at all. Now in the capital, in the field of Jianbao, the only one who can compete with others is himself. He just wants to break through himself. Before, if he was not sure, after the old ghost''s words just now, he could hear that when he regarded the collection as a cold and valuable thing, maybe he could only appreciate its money value, but if he really regarded them as a life and appreciated the inner beauty, he would find that they also had temperature and could see it To something deeper.


    This is what Tang Qi mainly wants to exercise now. He must be calm now. When this exercise is good, it is likely that he can break through his current limitations.


    In fact, Mickey also understands Tang Qi''s meaning, but she feels angry in her heart. The Luo family doesn''t seem to give them any power, and really doesn''t pay attention to their Mi''s antiques.


    Again and again provocation did not mention, now even dare to kidnap the reputation of Mi''s Antiques, to build their own momentum, for this point, let Mickey gas teeth itch.


    It''s hard to see Michaelis. Moreover, with such a gimmick, they have attracted most of the customers. Today''s Michaelis antique company is particularly desolate.


    Of course, it''s not just today. Since the reputation of Mie''s antiques has been damaged, the business has not been better. Now that the Luo family has made such a scene again, other people must have gone to the Luo family with the attitude of watching the fun. Maybe they will be attracted by the Luo family.


    Tang Qi thought and said to Mickey, "it''s better to have a look at what''s going on in the past than to tangle with us here." Don''t you mean that we have recruited some famous treasure appraisers who are as powerful as Tang Qi? Don''t blame Tang Qi for his failure. Go and see if he is strong. If he is, Tang Qi won''t say anything. If not, he will tear his face. It''s not like it''s always tied up.


    Now that he''s tied up with his stunt, don''t blame him for beating his face too fast. After listening to Tang Qi''s meaning, Mickey knows what Tang Qi wants to do?


    He nodded directly, "go now. I want to see what they are doing? Even dare to play such a gimmick to attract customers, do you really think my mi''s antique is easy to bully? You can bring any curios you like to MI


    Tang Qi knows that MI Qi has devoted almost all her efforts to Mi''s antiques. Mi''s antiques are like Mi Qi''s children. Now her children have been hacked. As a mother, I can''t stand it anyway.


    Thinking, two people directly out of the door, driving directly to the Luo family, to the door of the Luo family. It can really be described as a family. Everyone is in line.


    They all have baowo in their hands, who needs to be identified. They look very happy. People who don''t know think they are getting married here. All of them have betrothal gifts in their hands. They come in.


    I don''t know how they did it, but Tang Qi still felt very curious, so he lined up in the team, and finally it was time for him to enter.


    Tang Qi and Mickey are just about to go in, but they are stopped by a man in a suit. Shen gives his hand. Tang Qi doesn''t understand what he means by stretching his hand. It''s not that they said in the report that the treasure assessment here is free.


    Otherwise, why attract so many people? When the man in suit and shoes saw Tang Qi''s reaction, he knew that Tang Qi had misunderstood him. Promise to Tang Qi said: "please don''t look at me like this. Our treasure assessment is really free, but we also have our rules, that is, you must show us your treasure first, if it''s genuine, you can go in. This is the entrance token. If I don''t have it, I can''t go in


    As soon as Mickey heard this, she said directly to the man in the suit. "Wait for me. I''ll bring it right away."


    Then he went back to the car and took two things from the car. He came over and gave them to the man in suit. When the man saw that they were really good things, he put them in.


    Tang Qi is still very emotional. It seems that this man has some real skills. Then he turned to Mickey and said, "maybe they have really found a strong man. Look at the security guard at the door. He has a little common sense. As soon as he sees our things, he will let us both in. When his eyes are bright, he can see that he understands them very well."


    Mickey took this thing, originally for a good luck, and often carried it with her. But sometimes, because it didn''t match the clothes she was wearing, she hung it in front of the car. When she saw it for a while, it was a piece of jade. It''s from the Qin Dynasty. It''s made of jade!


    In fact, if we look at it this way, it''s really not very good. If we look at it now, it''s a bit impure. There are a lot of things in it, and it''s not transparent.


    But fortunately, it''s old enough, and there''s aura in jade, which is also very rare. Maybe people who don''t know how to look at this jade think it''s ordinary jade, but experts know that it''s definitely a good thing.Tang Qigang just noticed that when his eyes saw the jade, they were not contemptuous, because there are too many people taking good things today. On the contrary, this jade seems too ordinary.


    But in front of his eyes, he can be sure that he can see that there is aura, energy and will soon become a soul in the jade.


    Ordinary jade is more difficult to serve than superior jade. The chance to develop is also much more difficult than a good jade, and the probability is much smaller, so after the general cultivation, it will be more powerful than a good jade.


    Generally, it can make jade condense energy, especially this kind of jade with general texture, the difficulty can be imagined, and this is the value of this jade in Mickey''s hand. That is to say, Lingyu is about to turn into spirit.


    Mickey nodded. "I noticed that just now, and I was also surprised. He looked like a doorkeeper. He could understand so much! It seems that this time is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. We also have to pay attention to it. "


    The reason why she often wears this jade is that she only wears it on her body at any time because of this point. She also hopes that she can cultivate her spirit with this jade.


    I don''t know how many people in front of me have been keeping this jade for their whole life. They are about to become it, but they have been buried. Now that they have been found by him, they naturally want to keep it all the time.


    People support jade and jade supports people. This jade is about to become a soul. If it is really cultivated by him, it will be a rare treasure. Its value will not be doubled.


    Because such a spirit is hard to find in the world. It''s not a measure of value at all. Basically, it''s hard to find out. If you find out, most of them are priceless.


    Two people are quite tacit understanding, and did not say much, together into the hospital, only to see that the queue is really a lot of people, look at almost 100 people.


    For Mies, if the daily passenger flow can be as large as 100, it will be regarded as good business. What''s more, people who arrive at 100 or so at the same time can be regarded as having a lot of business when they visit Mie''s company.


    The business is in a good state, and the reason why Michaelis is able to achieve such a good state is that it has been operating for so many years.


    But now the Luo family, just with such a gimmick, will rob their business, really let Tang Qi feel very surprised.


    Turning back, he said to Mickey. "It seems that there is still something worth learning. If they can recruit so many people, they can see that they still have strength."


    It means to tell Mickey not to underestimate the Luo family. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. I believe they haven''t played all the cards yet.


    Mickey nodded to Tang Qi. It''s really worth learning. After all, so many people can''t do it in a day or two, but others can.


    Just when two people think about what they know in each other''s heart. A woman suddenly rushed over. The woman is in a hurry. I don''t know what he wants to do?


    Tang Qi and Mickey have noticed him, did not expect that the woman just walked to Tang Qi''s side, suddenly sprained his ankle, just like Tang Qi upside down.


    It seems that those who come are not good! Tang Qi thought, just like this, he took a step back, anyway. Such a beautiful woman, naturally someone will be pitiful to help, don''t he Tangqi self amorous, after all, his wife is behind him.


    And this woman is pretty. Can also attract the eyes of other people, even if he Tang Qi does not help, other men will go to help.


    You should know that Tang Qi is surrounded by beautiful women. If they can be made beautiful by Tang Qi, they must be beautiful. Otherwise, they won''t get into Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Seeing this woman''s behavior, Mickey understood what he meant. Pick on the eyebrows, it seems that there is a strong woman''s domineering.


    Although Tang Qi successfully evaded the woman and wanted to throw himself in his arms, he didn''t expect that after the woman fell down, he stood up awkwardly.


    Who would have thought that he had not yet stood up! At the foot of another instability, a rush to Tang Qi''s arms, do not give Tang Qi the opportunity to refuse.


    Also with her chest soft cotton, pasted in Tang Qi''s chest, let Tang Qi a dizzy, really feel some wonderful. Nose feel blood bee pupae, almost to spray nosebleed, this is too big, it has been beyond the scope of human understanding. It''s obvious that this woman is deliberately, just like a soft footed shrimp. She can''t stand up at all. She holds Tang Qi''s chest and screams, which makes other people look at her.

 Chapter 2338

    If it were for others, maybe we would just take it as a joke, but who is Tang Qi? Most of the people who come here today are famous people in the capital. After all, the people who can take out their collections are not necessarily gangsters.


    People with strength are more familiar with Tang Qi. Some people start to get angry. Such a beautiful woman has turned to Tang Qi again. He is surrounded by beautiful women. Everyone knows that.


    Tang Qi awkwardly raises his hands and looks back at Mickey innocently. It''s really none of his business. He doesn''t do anything. Naturally, Mickey sees everything very clearly.


    See that woman still don''t get up, directly rolled a white eye son, patted the hand that pats beauty to put on Tang Qi''s shoulder. "Sister, are you a soft footed shrimp? Just put on one. There are so many people. You don''t think it''s shameful. I think it''s shameful."


    Beauty a listen to Mickey''s words, it is to explode, red eyes, who is this woman? Why do you care about his business, so thinking, people stood up, but did not stand firm, and rushed to Tang Qi''s arms, Mickey knew that he meant to do it for him.


    Anyway, he''s already a shrew. He doesn''t mind another shrew. Mickey has a sweet smile. To tell you the truth, the smile is bright and moving, which is not much worse than that beauty. It can even be said that such a delicate Mickey is more attractive than that beauty.


    Tang Qi seems to be an outsider. He takes himself as a stake now. Anyway, the beauty depends on her. Leave the matter to Mickey to deal with it, because what he says is wrong now.


    If you don''t help a beautiful woman, you will be criticized. If you help a beautiful woman, you will make Mickey uncomfortable. So Tang Qi should treat himself as a dead man and see how Mickey will deal with it.


    Although Mickey does not exclude women, but this kind of initiative to send home, a look is not a good thing, or a woman full of scheming, I believe Mickey is also very resourceful.


    Mickey really has a way, that is to simply and rudely drive him away. If in the past, he would feel aggrieved and play tricks with him, now there is no need, because he is too lazy to be perfunctory.


    Thinking, he picked up the beauty and pushed him to the ground. Then he turned around and yelled at the security guard. "Security guard, how do you deserve it? Someone here fell down and sprained his foot. Don''t you take care of him? Is that how the Luo family treats their guests? "


    What a big hat, directly on the top of the head of the Luo family, how dare the security guard careless, quickly ran over, quickly check the situation of the beauty.


    After picking up the beauty, she dodged the security guard. Her legs and feet looked good, but she didn''t fall down as she did just now.


    Just now, the security guard said, "I''m just a little numb."


    Naturally, he won''t be taken away by the security guard. He has to rely on Tang Qi!


    Miki thought, with a scornful smile, and directly put her hand on Tang Qi''s arm. Tang Qi also stopped her waist. For that beauty, it can be regarded as a signal not to disturb him again, because he already has a wife.


    The beauty is obviously not reconciled and stands directly behind Tang Qi. Mickey is also really surprised, so many people line up, beauty even behind him, no one said he cut in line?


    However, the people behind the others don''t dislike him. He is jumping in the queue, so she has nothing to say. She wants to see what kind of measurement this beautiful woman needs and how to make it come out.


    Although he has a bold personality and disdains scheming with others, it doesn''t mean that she''s afraid of others playing tricks with her. If she wants to play these tricks with him, she won''t be able to compete with him.


    But fortunately, the beauty did not move. It''s just that he can feel it all the way, and his eyes are always following Tang Qi''s figure. Fortunately, they soon came to master Jianbao and took out their treasures. After seeing them, master Jianbao praised him and said that they were all official words. It''s useless for those who come here for treasure assessment, and they don''t know what everyone is keen on?


    It doesn''t help them at all. They want to know the life value of the treasure, just some official words like price.


    Maybe Tang Qi doesn''t quite understand the psychology of these people now. That''s what they want to hear. And they always choose the right words to make each of them smile.


    Tang Qi knows that if they are like this, if they go on like this, they will soon ruin their business. Not all of them are so easy to fool. There are still a lot of experts who understand. After walking out of Luo''s house with Mickey, Tang Qi kisses her on the forehead to comfort her. "I''m still angry with that woman. Don''t worry. I''ll check his details and see what the purpose of this woman is


    Mickey gave him a kiss back. That''s about the same. Now I''m afraid to provoke women who take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms, because the situation is not as simple as before. After all, the capital is in a mess. Who knows what their purpose is.Don''t worry, Tang Qi is not dazzled by the beauty. To tell you the truth, when the beauty rushes into Tang Qi''s arms, Tang Qi reacts.


    Mickey is in the eye, to tell the truth, with Tang Qi together for such a long time, for Tang Qi''s reaction, but very familiar, he was absolutely moved.


    But at the moment, she was still very satisfied with her sense, so she said to him, "well, I don''t care about this. By the way, if you look at the fact that people have already done so much, should we find a way. We''re going to woo our guests


    Tang Qi directly shook his head, or just watch the change, they don''t have to do it at all, because if they play like this, they will play themselves to death sooner or later.


    "No, if you have more leisure time, you can let the employees take a vacation in batches and have a good rest for a period of time while they are not busy."


    Mickey really doesn''t understand Tang Qi, so she let us have a rest, but think about it. I''ve been busy all the time, and I really didn''t let everyone have a good rest.


    Recently, accidents have happened frequently. In this case, it''s better to take advantage of this time to let everyone have a good rest. In the future, if you are busy, let everyone work energetically.


    As soon as he nodded, Tang Qi saw that Mickey agreed to his idea. He just wanted to make use of this period of time to let Mickey relax, because Mickey had invested too much energy in Mickey''s company. In fact, his life could be a little richer.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to him. "Go back to the company first, and then arrange some of these things. I''m going to see the old ghost now. I don''t know what happened to him. I can''t leave him here alone and ignore him. "


    After all, they are elders, and they are still here to help Tang Qi. They can''t be too airy, so they nod to Tang Qi. Tang Qi kisses her again and sends her to the car.


    When Mickey drives away, Tang Qicai becomes a taxi by the side of the road and goes directly to the treasure hunt Pavilion. Because Tang Qi still has too many things to ask Laogui.


    It''s even colder here in the treasure hunt Pavilion. Because of what happened before, people have a strong resistance to this. Only the old ghost is sitting leisurely on the second floor.


    Tang Qi came in and asked, "two days ago, there were so many families. I didn''t expect that these two days have become so leisurely. It''s really your good fortune."


    The old ghost raised his head and saw that Tang Qi was coming. He showed a kind smile on his face. What makes Tang Qi different is that he didn''t find it yesterday, but today he found that the two eyes of the old ghost are different colors.


    One eye is brown, a little yellow feeling, the other eye is black, like a black hole in general, people can not see in the end.


    Hasten difference said: "so you are different pupil, God, I am really too surprised, yesterday did not find."


    The old ghost collected his breath. When Tang Qi looked into his eyes, he recovered. His eyes were dark. Tang Qi thought it was his illusion just now, but he believed he was absolutely right.


    The old ghost nodded with a smile and admitted, "how dare you teach such an excellent student without any real skills? Before that, I thought those two old men were exaggerating a little. I knew that when I came to see you, I knew that your strength was not under me, but the method didn''t work right."


    Tang Qi nodded his head impolitely. He really paid too much attention to the value of force before, because he felt that his ability to identify treasure was very few in the capital. Everyone admired him, and there was not so much room for him to grow.


    So more energy is spent on the value of force. However, it has been proved that when his treasure assessment ability is no longer long, his force value is in a stagnant state. No matter how hard he tries to train, he is still the same as before, without a sense of breakthrough. "I have to admit that, and I can''t put it off just because I''m young. Thank you for your advice. I also know what to do in the future, but I hope the teacher can give me more advice. Only in this way can I become stronger, because there is no way back now,


    I can choose. "


    The old ghost just nodded and laughed! Sometimes pressure is power. Where can we get power without pressure? This is still very good, so I patted Tang Qi on the shoulder.


    "Have you absorbed your jade? I told you, don''t underestimate this energy. It''s very helpful for you. Don''t take it as a joke. Now, while there''s no one here, you can absorb it. I''m sure you will have a surprise. " Tang Qi did not hesitate to listen to the old ghost''s words. He immediately sat down and held the jade in his hand. Soon, he absorbed all the energy in the jade.

 Chapter 2339

    Because there is a soul tripod, so this power, for Tang Qi, will not have such a big impact, and soon all the energy will be absorbed.


    But he didn''t get up in a hurry, but slowly felt the changes around his body. It really seemed that all his senses were more sensitive. What makes him even more incredible is that even the force value suddenly feels the explosion. It''s about to break through him for a long time, and I haven''t found this feeling. It seems that the last straw that killed the camel is still very useful. He is also on the edge of breaking through, and has been wandering, and


    the energy in this jade is the key to his breakthrough.


    Finally feel everything, Tang Qi or a face of surprise, opened his eyes, looked at the old ghost. "So should I call you master? Thank you for your advice. I feel really good now. I''m very nervous. To tell you the truth, I haven''t felt this way for half a year. "


    Don''t call him Shifu, just get along with him as a friend. After all, Tang Qi recognizes him as a Shifu, but he is not qualified as a Shifu, because Tang Qi''s qualifications are really good, and he may surpass him in two years.


    He is so old that it''s even more difficult for him to break through. But Tang Qi is still young. He wants to break through, but it''s very simple, so He doesn''t dare to accept Tang Qi as an apprentice rashly. At that time, he may look down on him. It''s better to help him now and let him keep his kindness in mind. In the future, if he has a problem here, he can really ask Tang Qi for help, which can be regarded as Tang Qi''s return of human feelings.


    "Your master hasn''t appeared yet, but I don''t know if he can, but it''s definitely not me, so it''s better not to be confused. Take it as if you owe me a favor. "


    Tang Qi nodded and talked to the old ghost a lot before he left. But I can see that. The old ghost is very satisfied with the place. There are not so many guests to disturb him. He can ask him to clean it up. If there are people, he will deal with it naturally.


    Moreover, the old ghost''s ability of treasure identification is definitely not under Tang Qi''s, and the people who come here will not be disappointed. Therefore, Tang Qi is very relieved of the old ghost.


    After leaving treasure hunting Pavilion, Tang Qi didn''t go back to Michaelis company, Tang''s home, or the headquarters. Instead, he went to Miss Jin''s side.


    Now the people who impersonate him are the same as the people who impersonate Miss Jin, so Tang Qi has to suspect his own people.


    At the same time, there are not many people who know him and Miss Jin at the same time. Combined with this information, we should be able to guess who is 7788.


    Tang Qi thinks so, or go to discuss with Miss Jin and see what to do about it? If there is only one stratagem, the cooperation of Miss Jin is indispensable.


    When he comes to the bar where golden girl is, Tang Qi goes up to the second floor without saying hello. When he comes in, he sees that golden girl is discussing something with Hualing. When Hualing sees Mi Tang Qi coming, there is a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    And Tang Qize solemnly said to Miss Jin. "I have a batch of goods to go, but now my brothers are really short of hands. You know that the Luo family went to the headquarters to make trouble, and many brothers were injured. I have no choice but to ask you to send someone to help me get the goods! " As soon as Tang Qi''s words came to an end, Hua Ling, who was ready to go out, looked straight back at Miss Jin with an expectant look on her face and said, "let me go. I''ve always wanted to help, but I haven''t been able to help. This time, it''s not easy. Let me go to


    for a long time. Let me exercise, too Always by your side, you are about to be a canary


    Miss Jin takes a deep look at Tang Qi. He doesn''t believe that Tang Qi has no hands. Tang Qi is absolutely the overlord in the capital. He doesn''t believe that all his hands will be destroyed if the Luo family makes such a fuss.


    If other people don''t have hands, Miss Jin still believes it, but it''s Tang Qi. He doesn''t believe it. Is it Tang Qi''s temptation to him?


    But did not break, but looked at Tang Qi nodded. "You have really helped me a lot. I really have no reason to refuse your favor. Naturally, I will help you. But I will never let Hua Ling go. It''s too dangerous on the road. It''s better to send a gay man? " "Hualing, stay with me! Because I also need his care, because it''s not peaceful in the capital recently, there are still people who are hurting people in my name. I won''t let Hualing leave me until I find out. What if they take advantage of Hualing


    As soon as Hua Ling heard this, her eyes were filled with disappointment, and Miss Jin said to Hua Ling. "Well, I''ve made up my mind. Let San de go. You go and arrange things, just as I just told you."


    No doubt, Hualing is even more disappointed. "I''m discussing with Tang Qi about the details of delivery. After all, this is the first time we''ve helped him with his work. Many things should be finalized in detail."


    Hua Ling had to listen, nodded, and then backed out and closed the door. But Miss Jin had a deep look at Tang Qi. Just as Tang Qi was about to speak, Miss Jin came into him and blinked at him. Tang Qi knew that Miss Jin told him not to speak now.It seems that Miss Jin is really a very smart and transparent person. No wonder he can build up his own strength so quickly in the capital. It''s really a very intelligent person. For this point, Tang Qi is very admire.


    The gold girl is half joking, say some irrelevant words. "I didn''t expect you to come. You are the most powerful person in the capital. You need me to beat you up for being made so much trouble. What would you do if I didn''t show up?"


    Tang Qi is not a fool. Knowing that Miss Jin is saying these words, he intentionally reminds him not to say the key words first, and then he laughs with Miss Jin.


    "What else can I do? I have to ask you. If you can''t do it, I''ll have to give this batch of goods to Huang. I''ll give it to the next batch. Anyway, I can''t make enough money, but reputation is very important. "


    Two people said while winking, the atmosphere is very strange, "but if there is no way, also can only put the credibility to bet into the chant! I don''t want my brothers to catch up with them. They''re at stake now. I can''t do anything here


    The speaker, Miss Jin, grabs Tang Qi''s arm and pulls him to the inner room. As she walks, she says to Tang Qi.


    "Anyway, I''ve agreed to your favor, and I won''t go back on it. You know my character, but you can''t help me first. It''s not easy for you to come here. It''s not easy to catch you. I just got a treasure. You can help me to have a look. It''s just there."


    Said, two people went into the inner room, and gold girl at this time, closed the door of the inner room, this just a face dignified to Tang Qi said.


    "Is there any news? Or you have a suspect in your mind. I''m really puzzled when I look into this matter. The more I don''t have any news, the more insecure I feel in my heart. I feel that it may be the people around me. " The tone is very dignified, "otherwise, it''s impossible to know me so well. Tang Qi''s words are very powerful in the capital. You can do it as long as you inquire about it, but I''m different. I''ve been walking underground. There are not so many people who want to know me."


    It turned out that Miss Jin knew everything, but she just didn''t want to believe it. Thinking about this, Tang Qi nodded to Miss Jin. This time, he was serious, but the goods he took were not the kind they thought.


    This time, Tang Qi wanted to use such a trick to draw out the people behind him to play such a cat and mouse game. It''s really hard to play.


    Before, he suspected that there might be any connection between the golden girl and the seven evil spirits, but now he has no doubt that there is someone else who is connected, just the name of the fake golden girl.


    "Maybe what you guessed is the truth, but is it? We should also try it out. It''s the best chance to go shopping this time. There''s no better chance than this. "


    Sure enough, Miss Jin knew that Tang Qi would never let him take the goods for nothing. Tang Qi said that there was no one under him, which was impossible.


    In the capital, who doesn''t know that Tang Qi''s people can''t be eliminated for three days and three nights. Only when he is disturbed by the Luo family, no one says he can shoot them. This is a joke.


    Only those who are eager for quick success and instant benefit and don''t have a long brain will believe it. I hope the other party is not too smart, and their plan will succeed this time.


    But if you think about it, even those who dare to take risks are absolutely confident. Because they are confident, they will be careless, and carelessness is what they want to grasp. So Miss Jin nodded to Tang Qi directly.


    "I''ll do my best to cooperate. Just say what I need." Tang Qi and Miss Jin murmur in the bedroom. After they come out, Tang Qi tells Miss Jin. "It''s just an ordinary object, not as valuable as you said. Of course, if compared with the worthless, it''s still worth a little money. It looks good on your head


    . I didn''t expect that you have a good eye. " As they spoke, they opened the door of the inner room and came out. Tang Qi was about to leave without stopping. When he came out, he saw that Hua Ling had just arrived at the stairway. When he saw them coming out, he asked. "Is it all settled? I''ve arranged things on my side. But it''s a pity that I can''t help you this time. " Golden girl smiles and shakes her head. "I didn''t expect that your elbow would start to turn out at this time. You haven''t married out yet. Haven''t you gone to the headquarters yet? How about that? "

 Chapter 2340

    You''re not allowed to go to him without my command. Now you''re all on him. It''s true. Can''t a girl be more reserved?


    Hearing what Miss Jin said, Hua Ling scratched her head and caught her short hair in a mess. She was embarrassed and began to look at Tang Qi with an oblique eye. She showed her little daughter''s family''s shame incisively and vividly.


    When Tang Qi saw him like this, he had to avoid it, because he usually turned a blind eye to him.


    Hualing sees Tang Qi hiding from him, and an injured look flashed in her eyes. Aunt Jin shakes her head helplessly, and she doesn''t comment too much on it.


    But Tang Qi looked back at the golden girl and said with a smile. "I''ll embarrass Miss Jin this time. Please be more attentive to her busy schedule. I''ll see you at eight tomorrow evening."


    Golden girl nodded, Tang Qi left, and Hualing walked to golden girl''s side. "I think we can pick up the goods at eight tomorrow evening." Miss Jin had no doubt about Hualing''s natural performance. She said directly: "well, I went to the headquarters at eight o''clock to get the goods. I just knew that the treasure house of the rice market company was on the other side of the headquarters. How could the headquarters be so mysterious that few outsiders could go in? It turned out that it was a big treasure house? If someone has the courage to rob this treasure house, the wealth he will get will last for several lifetimes. " Hear gold girl say like this, the eyes of Hua Ling Shan once, but still smile to say. "Who has the courage to move the headquarters? The headquarters is the lifeblood of Tang Qi. I can guarantee that even if the whole capital is occupied, the headquarters will be safe. Because of Tang Qi, I believe in his strength. "


    Miss Jin also nodded her head and said with great certainty. "I believe in his strength in particular."


    When Tang Qi came out of the bar, it was late, so he didn''t go to Michaelis''s company. Instead, he went directly back to Tang''s house. He knew that they would close early and return to Tang''s house. They would not wait for him in the company. Besides, it was meaningless to wait in the company.


    I know that he has something to do, not someone who can stay in the company for a whole day. Maybe they have already been very disappointed with him. As Tang Qi can imagine, it''s just


    For him, the responsibility is too much, the pressure is also very big, sometimes can only choose to sorry them, because the injury a lot of things, he can''t let go.


    As soon as I got back to Tang''s home, they were all there, which made Tang Qi feel very happy. It seemed that everyone had not been like this for a long time. After we had met once, he said to everyone.


    "It''s hard to get together at such an early time. Why don''t we make dinner by ourselves tonight?"


    Yang Yiyi looked at him with direct disdain. He rushed back. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was the one who came back. They had already prepared the dinner, so they didn''t need him in the back of the horse.


    "Look at the table first! If you have to wait for you to come back and prepare dinner, we would have starved to death. "


    Yang Yiyi''s words are not friendly. Tang Qi turned to look at the table, full of food, not only embarrassed grinning, it seems that he came back late, they have already prepared dinner.


    Tang Qi had dinner with them at home.


    I don''t know how long it will last to have dinner with them like this, but at least for Tang Qi now, it''s really less and less time after time, because he has more and more things to undertake.


    Thinking about it like this, I can''t help feeling a little disappointed. But all he''s trying to do now. All in order to eat with them all the time and grow old.


    It''s much fairer to think about it like this. The next day, I stayed with Mickey for a day. Although the customer flow is still very small, there are still many repeat customers and regular customers who are willing to come here and believe in them.


    Tang Qi''s strength in the capital is also there, so he is a living sign. As long as Tang Qi is in charge, most people are willing to believe in Mi''s antiques. Although Luo''s house is now bustling, MI Qi believes that they can''t go far.


    In the evening, Tang Qi asked Mickey to go home first, because he had to go to the headquarters, and there was a plan waiting for him to implement!


    At the moment, there is a group of people on the side of the road. They have been waiting for several hours. Finally, they see a big truck coming and coaxing them up one by one. They all surround and block the truck.


    Just like a bandit, he yelled: "listen to the people inside. If you leave everything behind, you''ll die. Get out of here, or no one will live."


    A large crowd surrounded the van. There was a greedy look in their eyes, because they knew that the truck was full of a whole load of collections. If they took the goods, they would not have to worry about the future.


    Just as they were dreaming, a voice came out of the car. It scared all the fierce men into a cold sweat.


    "I don''t know who you listen to. You dare to stop my car."The voice was not big, but they were all too familiar with the voice. It wasn''t other people''s voice. It was the mushroom mother who said it.


    How is that possible? At this time, all the fierce men had a question. How could it be Miss Jin? Miss Jin said clearly that she asked Sandra to transport the collection, and they have inquired about the information very clearly.


    Seeing that they were all avoiding each other, Miss Jin could not help humming, opening the door of the truck and jumping out.


    When those brave men saw this familiar figure, they were really miss Jin.


    And the golden girl is even more cold at the moment, these are all his people, right. But she never thought that her subordinates would betray her, or so many people.


    Who did they listen to? It was clearly his strength in the capital, but they were listening to others'' orders. "Are you all going to rebel? If I don''t investigate this matter, it''s not a bureau. How long will you keep it from me? How many things have I done that I don''t know. It really chills my heart. If you don''t make it clear today, you won''t be able to leave here alive. "


    It''s not what they care most if they can''t leave here! What they care about most is whether they can survive. Golden girl looks really angry.


    Although golden girl looks very beautiful, she is a kind and lovely little girl. But everyone who knew her well knew that it was not easy, especially they all knew that the fierce attack of Miss Jin was not something they could fight against.


    To be able to develop her own strength in such a short time in the capital, we can imagine how powerful she is.


    The means are absolutely cruel, but they didn''t expect that Miss Jin would suspect them, and today, a special Bureau has been set up for them. The fierce man who took the lead called Er Zhu. He was also a smart man. Seeing that there was no way to hide things, he knelt down and hugged Miss Jin''s leg. He said with a runny nose and tears. "Please forgive me, Miss Jin. I really don''t have any other skills. Today I just want to get some money.


    "This time, I was wrong. I was too bold to stop your car. But the girl also knew that I couldn''t pay my gambling debts. Although the girl took me well, it was not enough to fill that pit."


    "So I was very anxious. I wanted to make a fortune. I just saw that it was a good opportunity in the dead of night, so I wanted to seize the opportunity. If I pay off my gambling debts, I don''t want to rush out. Miss Jin, please forgive me


    Miss Jin didn''t expect that he should be so naughty. I didn''t know that before, but he was still able to speak. This talk is really a set.


    However, even if what he said was reasonable, she would not believe a word.


    But he hasn''t asked! When he arrived, he was completely explained. He even guessed what he would ask, but he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    But he owes those gambling debt, where needs so many treasures.


    Just afraid to take out a baby casually from the middle, it''s enough for him to pay those gambling debts. Looking for this reason, he fell into the mire. Also don''t want to listen to his nonsense, say directly. "Well, I don''t know that you, a gambler, can even move my men. You are not qualified enough to transfer so many brothers. Who do you listen to? Don''t I know you when others don''t know you? With your skill, can you call them all


    If you listen to Miss Jin''s words, er Zhu''s face will change. He also knows that with his ability, he will not mobilize these brothers at all. At the moment, she was very worried and her eyes were turning around, while Miss Jin was waiting for him to speak. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he kicked him in the chest. "When I saw you begging for food, I almost starved to death, so I brought you in. I saw that you also had a little ability to let you stay. I didn''t think you should do these things behind my back."


    The second pillar was terrified. He really didn''t know how to explain it. If he confessed the person behind him, he would not have to live. Finally at this time, he thought of a good reason, hugged the golden girl''s leg pants and said: "girl, please give me another chance! As you know, we all have no great ability. Our only hobby is gambling. I''m not the only one who owes gambling debts. All the brothers here are dragged into the water by me. We all owe gambling debts. We are forced to do so. I hope the girl will spare our lives! " Miss Jin''s eyes swept away the fierce men, and all of them plopped down on their knees. They also knew Miss Jin''s means. At this moment, even if they put down all their humiliation and let them do something, they all recognized it, as long as they could save their lives first.

 Chapter 2341

    Miss Jin looked at them. All the people who had knelt down were very good. They all went to gamble. Don''t say he didn''t believe it, just ask themselves, do they believe it?


    They all gambled, and they all lost. What''s more, they all lost a lot.


    Why don''t they go to that shop to make trouble? Instead, they come here in the middle of the night to rob houses. Don''t you want to ask what happened to that gambling shop? Instead, they came to rob it?


    She is still here to show sympathy. Miss Jin knows that she is usually a little soft hearted. As long as they ask for it, show it soft and say a few good words, he can spare it, as long as it''s not a matter of principle.


    I didn''t expect that I was used to their problems. I was still crying with him for such a serious thing.


    When she raised her foot, she would kick the two pillars. However, the two pillars held his legs tightly and couldn''t scatter them. She drank loudly. "Want to rebel? It''s really good for all of you, isn''t it? "


    Two pillars were really scared, and they didn''t dare to hold them, so they let go of the golden girl. Even a beating is better than a direct loss of life now. If you really make Miss Jin angry and don''t forgive them, you will die at that time.


    So did Miss Jin. She didn''t know how to deal with it. She just felt angry in her heart and wanted to kill them all, but he also knew that he couldn''t do it.


    Looking back at the truck, Tang Qi, who was watching the crowd there, said, "you don''t plan to come out yet. When do you have to wait? Don''t you see that I''m in a dilemma? Don''t know what to do with them? "


    These people are his people. He is no longer human inside and outside anyway. It''s really difficult for him to deal with this matter again. It''s better to tell Tang Qi the truth and let Tang Qi deal with it.


    Tang Qi stepped down from the car. He could also see the dilemma of Miss Jin. He wanted to see how she would deal with it? I didn''t expect that Miss Jin put everything on his side instead.


    He went to the two pillars and asked. "I''ll ask you two questions. If you answer honestly, I won''t care with you. If you don''t answer, we''ll see."


    Tang Qi''s words were light, but as soon as he got out, he made the whole body of the two pillars tremble. He didn''t expect that. Tang Qi was also in the car, so this time, it was a conspiracy against them.


    It seems that the news from Hualing girl is also wrong, so they doubt him. This time, Miss Jin is really cruel. She even doubts his most trusted Hualing girl.


    For a moment, don''t know how to justify, two pillars looked at Tang Qi, eyes dribble, Tang Qi knew, he didn''t intend to tell the truth.


    With a cold face, he said directly: "first, how did you get in touch with Qisha, or did you have Japanese people in your group?"


    "Second, tell them where they are. I have something to do with them. Don''t give me equivocation, say you don''t know and so on. If you don''t say it then, you will have good fruit to eat. "


    I don''t know what happened to the organization? Before they came back, Du Yu knew that the progress of the organization was not very smooth. If so, what they were most afraid of was that they were in danger!


    Tang Qi still thinks that he can''t put it off completely. It doesn''t matter. The organization is very powerful. He has to admit that, but Du Yu is his brother. He can''t watch him suffer.


    And hear Tang Qi such ask of two pillars, eyes turn faster, Tang Qi know, he is thinking crooked idea again, want to deal with him.


    Then he went straight over, and two pillars looked scared, "what do you want to do? What I''m thinking of for you, I say, I say, I say everything. " Just in the momentum, Tang Qi was enough to suffocate him. Tang Qi looked down at him. "Don''t tell me you don''t know them, or you''ll explain why you do so many things? They are pretending to be Miss Jin, they are pretending to be me, and they muddy the water in the capital. I''ll tell you that I killed their seven brothers. I have the ability to tell them not to hide their heads and tails, but to come out and see me directly. "


    Two pillars are scared to death now, and they don''t know how to answer Tang Qi''s question. For a moment, they don''t think of a good enough reason. Anyway, they don''t say anything. They don''t admit or explain what they ask.


    After a while, he could see that he was a smart and naughty gangster. No wonder Miss Jin would keep him around, but she would only disgust herself if she kept him for a long time.


    Miss Jin is really impatient. She trusts so many people who betray him. No wonder he thinks that the people who pretend to be her know him like the back of their hands, because they are all his confidants. Can''t they understand him?


    She has only been in the capital for two years before she established her strength point. It was at the time of expansion that she did not expect that so many people had betrayed him.


    The point is. All of them are not listening to him, but using his name. Originally, he thought that he had a little strength, but this time, he really beat her to pieces.Tang Qi saw that the two pillars were going to carry on hard. A fire in his heart turned over and kicked them in the chest. She had been kicked by Miss Jin. Although it hurt, it was not so serious.


    After all, Miss Yijin is still a little lenient, but Tang Qi is different from her. Tang Qi has no feelings with them. How can she be lenient to them.


    Seeing that they still wanted to deny, Tang Qi''s anger broke out. After kicking the two pillars in the chest, she directly stepped forward, and then got another kick. Miss Jin knew that Tang Qi was warning others!


    As soon as the two pillars fell to the ground, they turned over and fell to the ground. They vomited a mouthful of blood. They couldn''t even say what they were talking about. Tang Qi didn''t give up and stepped on his face.


    "If you don''t say that, go to hell to report. Anyway, other people will account for it. It''s not bad for your life. "


    It''s brutal. Originally, they thought that they could find a way out without exposing the people behind the scenes, but they didn''t expect that Miss Jin and Tang Qigen had no idea of giving them a way out.


    Everyone became trembling, and then thought about it. It''s better to tell them that they would not die if they died sooner or later. Maybe they could be protected by Tang Qi''s strength. After all, Tang Qi''s strength in the capital is obvious to all.


    Other people see two pillars like this, all thinking about this problem.


    Tang Qi can see it. All these people are listening to ER Zhu. When he saw that the two pillars were beaten like this, his heart was shaken.


    The two pillars must know a little more than they do, otherwise they would not be in charge of these people. Miss Jin also said that although he valued the two pillars very much, he had not yet reached the level of being able to delegate important tasks.


    In addition to being a gambler, such a sense of trust will be reduced a bit, so up to now, it''s just a busboy in the bar.


    This is also the reason why Tang Qi didn''t kill him directly. Because it''s very likely that the information he says is more important than what other people say.


    But if he carries it like this all the time, Tang Qi doesn''t mind killing him. From other people, he can get some useful information more or less, and they still have the last big boss!


    Tang Qi thinks that he is going to kill, and Miss Jin comes here at this time. Stop Tang Qi. Don''t let him kill here.


    "Wait a minute. Let me think about it carefully. This man seems to be useful."


    It''s not that Miss Jin loves the people under him, but that she doesn''t want Tang Qi charged with murder, especially these scum.


    If the police investigate, Tang Qi will certainly be involved. Now Mi''s antique company is still in the middle of rumors. If Tang Qi is being censored at this time, it will not do any good to Mi''s antique company.


    He wants to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with Tang Qi, because Tang Qi is a very difficult talent. The two of them are a perfect match, and they will surely envy the others.


    But to cooperate with Tang Qi is inseparable from Mie''s Antiques company. Now Mie''s Antiques company is in a downturn. Tang Qi must not act rashly. If someone tries to add a sum to this account, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It doesn''t do him any good either. Because in the future, whether he can make money or not depends on the work of Mie''s antique company.


    Today, he just came from the group of Tokyo girls. He kicked the two pillars to one side and didn''t want his life. But half of his life was gone. When he looked at other people, they were all trembling.


    He knew that it was really a bit inappropriate to interrogate here. He might as well give it to Yang Yiyi for interrogation. When things go wrong, Yang Yiyi can also carry it down. After all, Yang Yiyi has the discretion and skills to make them live as if they were dead and tell the truth.


    Thinking about it, she nodded to Miss Jin, who understood that Tang Qi had understood what he meant, so they got on the bus.


    But the golden girl knocked on the carriage at this time. All the people in the carriage were fierce men. What''s the treasure? They said the goods, but these people? Specifically waiting for them to fall into the trap, two pillars see here, all over the twitch can''t stop.


    Although there were many people with him, including 40 or 50 people, there were still too few people with two big cars.


    There is no resistance at all. So the men got out of the car and escorted them to the police station. Tang Qi has already informed Yang Yiyi, so Yang Yiyi is waiting for Tang Qi at the police station! Tang Qi came, looking at so many people, Yang Yiyi was surprised to death.

 Chapter 2342

    Don''t understand is how to return a responsibility, and didn''t wait for him to ask, Tang Qi direct to explain a way. "These people are all found out. The people involved in the case of Luo Jun''s murder are those who pretend to be me. You can have a good trial. They must know a lot of news."


    Yang Yiyi heard this. I''ll know what''s going on. It seems that Tang Qi and Miss Jin united to solve the case. They are also having a headache about it!


    In particular, the Luo family has been putting pressure on them, but the person who killed Luo Jun can''t find out. There''s no way for the Luo family to live in peace and calm their emotions. It''s really timely for Tang Qi to bring them at this time. "That''s good. As long as the case is solved, you don''t know that old man Luo is bored to death. He takes his granddaughter with him to do ideological work every two or three days. He just doesn''t listen to me. He''s always scolding the police for being incompetent. I guess he can''t solve the case any more, and the reputation of the whole police station will be ruined by him."


    But there are a lot of them. Yang Yiyi said to Tang Qi, "leave the leader and deal with the others. If you really want to put so many people in the police station, there will be no way for the others to come in again. It''s too much for the police station. " Tang Qiming Baiyang Yiyi''s meaning, took a look at the golden girl, golden girl directly nodded. "These people are all my people. They''re making trouble for you. There''s no need to be polite. You can ask whatever you need to ask. If you don''t honestly tell me that you have your way, I''ll just ask. From then on, they have nothing to do with


    me. "


    Yang Yiyi a look, gold girl understood her meaning, is asking this is who, how to deal with? If he''s good, he knows.


    Miss Jin quickly explained this matter clearly, but as soon as they heard that Miss Jin said this, they understood it in their heart.


    Golden girl didn''t want to protect him at all, but for the Betrayer, she didn''t want to ask for anything.


    They only pray now, and they can still have a little value for those people. It depends on whether they want to help or not. But now they can''t even save his two brothers. How can they possibly save them? It seems that this time, they are doomed to die.


    Two pillars think, eyes full of fear color, now even rely on who don''t know, before also, at least have a rely on, now even rely on all have no, this really is the lack of human heart snake swallow elephant. But who else is to blame? He can only blame himself. At the beginning, because of the pressure of some gambling debts, he went to this dead end. Originally, Miss Jin had always helped him, and was better to her than other brothers. He was just a little fond of gambling, but he was trying his best to correct it.


    He is also a poor and scared man, so when someone told him that he could make a lot of money in front of him, he got lost in money and got on the boat of thieves. Now it''s impossible to think about it.


    So think, is also remorseful, but now where can regret the road for him to go.


    Looking at the two pillars blowing their heads, they looked dejected. Miss Jin shakes her head directly. Since Tang Qi is also involved in this matter, she has left such a stigma on Tang Qi, especially when the Luo family takes people to hurt Tang Qi''s brother.


    Miss Jin has no face to ask Tang qirao them once. This time, what should she do to establish his prestige next time? You have to know how a boss can survive if he can''t even lose his prestige.


    After a look at them, without saying anything, Miss Jin went straight away. Two pillars knew that Miss Jin had given him up.


    In looking at him or wavering, Tang Qi directly to Yang Yiyi received. "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to Mickey and tell them not to worry. When I left, I told them that there was something important to do tonight. They must still be worried."


    Yang Yiyi understands Tang Qi''s meaning and nods to Tang Qi. Then Tang Qi leaves, while Yang Yiyi follows his apprentices and interrogates them all night. He is not afraid of them.


    When Miss Jin left, she took all his other people away, and left them to him to deal with. If you dare to eat inside and outside, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Although those people all know what they are going to face, they are all desperate. They don''t know what will happen, and they even forget to pray.


    Goldilocks will not listen to their prayers, and he will show someone what kind of action he will have after that.


    When Tang Qi returns to Tang''s home, they are naturally waiting for him. However, when they see that they are all awake and waiting for him to come back, they feel guilty.


    Every time he said that there was something important to deal with, they would be like this, waiting for him to come back. Although Tang Qi had said several times that they didn''t have to wait for him, they were always worried. I can''t sleep until I see him back.


    The next day, Tang Qi went to Mi''s antique company with MI Qi. Just came to the company gate, was stopped by the porter brothers.


    "The boss is here. Oh, no, the chairman is here. There''s your express delivery. It''s time for me to sign for it. Have a look."His express? Tang qiplease is very surprised, because he is never online shopping people, because he needs things, Mickey bought all for him, he is not interested in online shopping. But how can there be his express?


    So think, took over directly opened, Mickey is still on the side of sour said. "Don''t you have the habit of shopping online? Yes? I don''t know if there is a little lover. I''ve sent you all the gifts to the company. "


    Hearing Mickey''s sour tone, Tang Qi is also quite helpless. How can he have any little lovers? They all know each other. Besides, how can he have the energy to know any beauties now?


    For him, it''s not easy to stabilize the capital. It''s a waste of energy. Besides, they can''t even accompany them. They also accompany others.


    But Tang Qixin really had some doubts. He didn''t know who gave him what? If it''s a gift or a love letter from a girl, Tang doesn''t know how to explain it. But the moment he opened it, Tang Qi immediately got up, sent the invitation to Mickey, and said, "I said, how could someone like me who hasn''t received gifts for thousands of years send me love letters and send them to the company? If you want to send them, you should send them to your home. Look


    look, they invite me to the auction?"


    Mitch really thinks it''s a little strange. Now for Michaelis, the reputation has been destroyed. Of course, this does not mean that Tang Qi does not have the ability and ability, but why would he send the invitation directly to the company?


    Seeing that the signature did not deliver the name of the invitation, Miki frowned and said to Tang Qi, "don''t go, because I don''t know who sent it to you. Let''s see if it hasn''t been signed. Moreover, this is the first time I''ve seen it. It''s not our constant cooperation."


    In fact, his face became dignified. Is it true that his reputation has spread to places he doesn''t know?


    Why send the invitation to send so mysterious, Tang Qi opened the invitation, word by word look up. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s very reasonable. It''s just like He has never heard of this auction, but this is the first time that it has been held. So he wants to invite the treasure appraisers from all over the world to come and make a show for them. I don''t know who has such a face and has sent invitation cards to every treasure appraiser, but I don''t know how many people are willing to go.


    However, the invitation is very elegant. Tang Qi still wants to go.


    He was looking at the invitation carefully, while Mickey looked at the magazine sent with the invitation, which introduced the baby of this auction. Most of baby''s introductions are about some religious vessels in the church. They seem to be colorful, so they tell Tang Qi. "There are no good things. They are all religious sacrificial vessels and the like. Are you interested in these things? Don''t go unless you are interested in it. "


    Mickey doesn''t know why. She is a little disgusted with the auction in her heart, not because she hasn''t heard of it before, but because she always feels that the other party has bad intentions. He wants to lead Tang Qi into a dangerous situation, so he has been trying his best to stop Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded and didn''t mean to go. First, he didn''t hear about the auction. Second, he didn''t sign the invitation. He didn''t know who invited him and who knew what the auction was about?


    The other side''s face is not so big. Why did he go? Third. He doesn''t want to leave Beijing now. Obviously, this is not an auction in Beijing. Otherwise, he won''t have no news at all.


    As it is, they don''t know whether they have found Du Yu or not. They don''t know if they have heard from him. If he leaves the capital now, doesn''t it mean that other people will take advantage of him in case something happens? Mitch, how do they deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, that is to say, how could I go? It''s so dangerous. Let me go. I can''t worry about you. I can''t worry about so many things in the capital. "


    Mickey knew that Tang Qi would definitely make a comprehensive consideration, and ultimately for them, so he didn''t have to remind him too much, so she sent the pamphlet to Tang Qi and went to the company alone.


    Tang Qi is also looking at the pamphlet while walking. There is really nothing to attract him, but when he turns to the last page, the whole person is surprised. It''s nothing else. It''s the most famous Tianjian sword. He had been looking for it for a long time, but he didn''t find it. I didn''t expect to be here, but how did tianzhanjian get here?

 Chapter 2343

    Tang Qi De''s expression is very dignified, the book has turned to the last page, Tang Qi''s expression betrayed his mood at the moment.


    Originally, Mickey thought that Tang Qi could not go to the auction, but just now she turned the book to the last page and knew that Tang Qi was likely to go.


    Now see his this facial expression to know, Tang Qi again do careful consideration. With such consideration, it is likely that we will go. He didn''t want to be a stumbling block for Tang Qi because of them, but. It''s too dangerous for Tang Qi to be a calculating auction member. Because this invitation has no first name and no last name. Even if the invitation is given up, the most important thing is the other party, who knows Tang Qi''s preferences so clearly.


    He handed over the brochure with the intention of introducing the collection and folded the last page. It was obvious that he wanted to let Tang Qi go. He knew Tang Qi very well, so he handed the invitation to Tang Qi.


    So no matter from which aspect, it is like a deliberate trap. Since such an auction is a trap, why let Tang Qi go?


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Mickey doesn''t think about anything now. He only thinks about whether this matter is dangerous to Tang Qi. If there is any danger, he should avoid it.


    If Tang Qi knows Mickey, he must know that he will have this temper. He didn''t decide. Maybe in the end, he will go. He can only sigh helplessly, because the other party knows him too well and knows what he wants?


    Tang Qi won''t tell you about it. Anyway, according to the introduction in this brochure, there is still a week to prepare. Maybe Du Yu has found it by that time, and the crisis of Michaelis has changed. It''s OK to be here without him.


    And their strength is trustworthy. See Tang Qi is not talking about this matter, Mickey naturally no longer mentioned, as for the time when Tang Qi want to go? Let Tang Qi make his own decision!


    Mi Qi thinks so, also leave helpless sigh only, otherwise what can he do? The other side is holding Tang Qi''s weakness. His proposal, sometimes for Tang Qi, is just an unintentional proposal.


    Tang Qi spent a day with Mickey in Mickey''s antique company. The two seemed to have discussed each other. They had a tacit understanding. No one mentioned the invitation again. The next day, Tang Qi is ready to go to Mi''s antique company with MI Qi, but Liu Yun has news there and calls Tang Qi. To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is still looking forward to hearing from her because he told her about Du Yu''s loss and asked her to help find out.


    Although Liu Yun can only help him find some information on the Internet, but also have to admit that the Internet is now particularly wide.


    It seems that they can really find the news of Du Yu, so he just asked for a moment. As for what he can''t find, it all depends on their luck.


    Did not expect, Liu Yun will really give him back information, so Tang Qi is very happy.


    I said goodbye to Mickey and went to find Liu Yun. I arrived here. Liu Yun is also determined, he a phone call Tang Qi will come, so all the information are sorted out. See Tang Qi really came, there is no other nonsense, directly open the computer page, said to Tang Qi. "That''s what you want. It''s all here. That''s all I can do for you. It''s up to you. Anyway, I have the address. It''s not easy to guarantee whether or not you can save people. "


    Tang Qi nodded naturally, and he didn''t pray too much, as long as he could find the place. Others naturally have to be handed over to him, otherwise according to the strength, how can they be rescued?


    But this address really made Tang Qi drunk. He always thought that where they would hide people, at least they had already taken them away from China, or they had already arrived in Japan. He didn''t expect that they were in the capital.


    And it''s near his Tangqi villa. Behind the Tang villa is the commercial street, which is surrounded by mountains. Unexpectedly, Du Yu was hidden in the commercial street. The place where they were hidden was very close to his villa.


    What? I didn''t expect that they would be so Tibetans, even hiding under his eyes. Is this the so-called hiding in the market?


    It really makes Tang Qi want to curse his mother, but Tang Qi also knows that he is too careless, he is too conceited, but this time, I really want to thank Liu Yun for his help. He said to Liu Yun: "this time, I really want to thank you very much. I don''t have to say much. If you need any help in the future, just open your mouth directly. You have already paid off the things I saved your life. Please don''t take it seriously. Besides, if you don''t save you, you will have to be bound for a lifetime." Liu Yun smiles directly. In fact, he still wants Tang Qi to trouble her, because if Tang Qi troubles her, at least he will be useful to Tang Qi. If Tang Qi doesn''t trouble her, that''s what makes him sad most! How much she thought about the constant love between them. But Tang Qi doesn''t seem to hope so.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he remembers the friendship, it''s OK.He nodded to Tang Qi and said, "well, don''t talk too much nonsense. All the information that can be transferred out to you will be shown to you. What''s useful to you and what''s useless to you will be screened by yourself."


    "If you choose, go and save your brother! Don''t brag with me. They don''t know what harm they are suffering at the moment. How you waste a minute. Maybe they will suffer another minute. Do you know? "


    With a smile, Tang Qiyi naturally knows that Liu Yun is comforting him. He just doesn''t want him to explain his kindness too clearly. Anyway, Liu Yun knows it, and he knows it himself. Liu Yun has her account book, and he has his account book.


    Thinking about it like this, he said, "thank you this time. I''ll withdraw first. "


    Liu Yun nods, and Tang Qi withdraws. Naturally, he goes back to the headquarters and asks Bai Liang to call in the staff. Since the last time he was rioted by the Luo family, Tang Qi has let most of his brothers come back.


    At this time, let''s get together! Because at this time, it''s an eventful time. Maybe someone will challenge the authority of the headquarters, so they won''t be sent out.


    What can be handed over to Li Qi is handed over to Li Qi, and there is long Shaoyang, who has also helped a lot, so the brothers in the headquarters, on the contrary, are idle. In addition to a part of the Michaelis company and a part of the Tang family, the others are basically in the headquarters!


    As soon as Tang Qi came back, Bai Liang called and gathered more than 30 brothers, plus brother Li and Wei Ming. It also makes their strength quite spectacular and powerful.


    Naturally, all of them are headed by Tang Qi. When they get out of the headquarters and get on the bus, they are as neat as the army. The quality is amazing.


    The party went to the Tang family. People who don''t know what happened to the Tang family? In fact, they just went to the commercial street behind Tangjia villa.


    Naturally, the positioning can''t be so accurate. He knows which commercial store he is in and binds them. What Tang Qineng can do is to find them one by one.


    At the end of this commercial street, there are some factories. We have done a carpet search on the commercial street, but there is no news. And I didn''t find any clues.


    Let Tang Qidu in doubt, it is very likely that Liu Yun''s news is wrong. However, he also knows that Liu Yun seldom makes mistakes under normal circumstances. Without a lot of evidence, he will never tell him such news.


    I know that he is anxious. If I just catch the wind and tell him, I will surely get his disappointment. Liu Yun would never make such a joke.


    Well, it''s probably in the back of the factory area. Thinking, I didn''t dare to delay at the moment, so I let my brothers disperse and naturally went to the factory area to investigate.


    But I didn''t dare to make too long a sound, for fear that they would receive the wind and turn the people away. If you are not afraid of simple transfer, you are afraid that they will abuse Du Yu.


    Of course, not to make any noise is not to do nothing, but to let out some information, so that they will be flustered, will make a move, maybe because of such a move, let them catch some clues, get the information they want.


    But after a day''s search, he didn''t find any useful clues. What''s more, he didn''t see Du Yu. He was disappointed again and again, which made Tang Qi almost despair. Just at this time.


    Bai Liang suddenly ran over to him and said, "there''s news, but I don''t know if it''s accurate. We need to explore it again."


    Now for Tang Qi, it''s overjoyed to have news. After looking for such a long time and working hard for such a long time, Du Yu has no news. Now it''s hard to get news? How can we just let the brothers try?


    In fact, in his heart, he was really worried that they would be hurt, abused, or hurt like Bai Liang Too many reasons to be afraid.


    But he kept this fear down. Although I really find it hard to forgive my mistakes. But now, it''s not the time to feel sorry, but to save them as soon as possible.


    He asked eagerly, "if you have any news, please tell me first. Let me listen. I''m still very curious about how these people hide them here for so many days that I haven''t found them."


    Bai Liang nodded. Naturally, he knew that it was a tough thing for Tang Qi. After all, Du Yu was his brother, but he was tied away. There was no news for such a long time, so he couldn''t bear to put it on anyone. "It has something to do with Liu Yun. Didn''t Liu Yun report a small workshop before? They said that they were black hearted. They wanted to threaten them with a sum of money. "

 Chapter 2344

    "But they not only didn''t give it, but also went after Liu Yun. Liu Yun just like the food quality inspection bureau reported the incident. The boss also knew something about it, because that night, the boss saved her. It was he who took the people from the food quality monitoring bureau to the small workshop. " "But the point is that there is really a little connection between this man and Qisha. During our investigation, we found some clues, so it is very likely that they will hide people in that small workshop. Of course, it''s just a possibility, and it''s not sure that they will hide


    people here. "


    Bai Liang finished the calculation in one breath, which surprised Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, they would hide people in a small workshop. This time, if it''s not Liu Yun, it''s estimated that they won''t get their news.


    Liu Yun has been reporting this small workshop, but it is difficult to find out the doubts, because he has brought people from the food quality inspection bureau here again and again, but every time they can easily cope with the past, which makes Liu Yun feel very angry.


    However, as long as it''s the person he''s after, he will never let it go, especially if they want to chase him, which is absolutely unforgivable for Liu Yun.


    So I directly followed up the news of this small workshop, but I didn''t expect that I found Du Yu''s news by accident, so it was doomed.


    Think so, say to Bai Liang. "I don''t need to ask my brother to explore any more. This time I''ll go by myself. Even if I tear down this small workshop, I''ll find out Du Yu."


    Even if there is no Du Yu, where they are, he will tear down the small workshop, at least give Liu Yun to solve these worries. Otherwise, he will pester Liu Yun all the time and chase Liu Yun. It will not be easy for Liu Yuan and Liu Yun, who are powerless.


    After all, Liu Yun and his brother are only masters of computer shooting. It''s very dangerous to really deal with these black forces. Tang Qi doesn''t trust them either. After all, they have helped him so many times, so they should help them solve their worries.


    Bai Liang naturally understood Tang Qi''s thoughts, so he nodded and drove directly to a hidden street in front of the small workshop with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said hello to his brothers and let them all hibernate at the door. Try not to attract people''s attention. If they can hide, they can hide. Only he and Bai Liang go in. Because there are too many people, they will withdraw from the group instead of releasing their real strength. At that time, they don''t know what kind of traps they will leave. So it''s better to let them feel that they have won from the beginning. When they win, they will expose all their strength, and then they will win at one stroke. Save the game of chasing each other.


    Thinking about this, all the brothers are outside the small workshop, hiding well, which is a perfect hiding technique. Tang Qi and Bai Liang come to the gate.


    The construction at the gate is pretty good. There is a guard room in front of the red iron door. There are three people playing cards in the guard room. Tang Qi walked over and knocked on the window of the guard room.


    "Open the door! Is your boss in? We''re here to talk about cooperation. " There is also an electronic door at the door. Tang Qi knocked on the window of the guard room and said that he explained it directly.


    Did not explain his intention, want to explore the strength of the other party, may also be able to find out more information.


    The people in the guard room, hearing Tang Qi''s voice, put down the poker and stood up. Seeing that Tang Qi was a strange face, their eyes were full of vigilance. Tang Qi knew that small workshops like them. Transactions must be completed on the Internet. Now that the network technology is so advanced, it also gives them opportunities. If they complete transactions offline, they must be familiar with their faces. That''s why they look at each other like this


    .


    So Tang Qi continued to explain, "maybe you don''t know me very well. I''ve been chatting on the Internet for a long time to find people to cooperate with. I know all your information. I have cooperated with you on the Internet for several times. This time, I just want to visit your factory. " Judging from the construction of the gate, it''s quite true. It''s really like a special formal enterprise, and the visual impact is very satisfactory. However, Bai Liang has already said that it is a small workshop and has reported it to him. He must have inquired about the news clearly before he dares to say this.


    Otherwise, Liu Yun won''t report them, but it seems that the factory has been running all the time, so we know there are people on it. At least there is a certain strength, to cover up, otherwise it will not be so blatant continue to do business.


    When the guard heard Tang Qi''s words, he opened the door enthusiastically, but obviously, they didn''t let Tang Qi go in directly. Instead, they asked Tang Qi and Bai Liang into the guard room and said. "Did you make an appointment in advance? Why doesn''t it feel like it? Because Mr. Gao is not in the factory today, if you come to see Mr. Gao, you will have to wait. I''ll call first and ask, when will Mr. Gao come back? Tell me about the specific matters you talked about online, and I''ll make an appointment for you. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that all of them were very vigilant. They must have a clear idea of what their factories look like. That''s why they are so vigilant.Otherwise, the cooperators will not be allowed to wait in the guard room like this. At least they should be taken to the office, rest area and other places to be entertained.


    Seeing that the guard went to make a phone call, Tang Qi gave a sign to Bai Liang and walked over directly. After three or five times, they knocked them to the ground and fainted.


    Then he followed Bai Liang and walked into the factory. When he looked at the door, he still thought it was resplendent and not a bad place.


    But after I came in, I was really brushed three times. The skin of the wall has fallen off and looks mottled. The gate inside is beautiful. I don''t know how long they have been abandoned. It''s really amazing.


    Tang Qidu couldn''t help clapping for them. Seeing that the door was so well built, it was a ghost inside. I really don''t know how people live here?


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, the sound of an alarm suddenly rang out. I didn''t expect that there was an alarm in this place, which made Tang Qi drunk.


    But Tang Qi didn''t feel much surprised because there was monitoring in the guard room. What he noticed just now has been seen in the surveillance. How could they not be alert?


    The reason why Tang Qi started in front of the surveillance was to make them alert.


    See how many people they can get out. We will know what their strength is.


    Tang Qi thought so. Sure enough, the two of them just walked in. Behind the back door, there was a big yard. There was a bad smell everywhere, but they didn''t know what it was.


    It''s hard for them to bear the bad taste of the fruit. It''s like they put it in a mess.


    I don''t know what they make? Can the product really work? The most afraid thing is to make food. It''s strange that such food should be taken out and not eat people badly.


    Thinking about this, he looked at the people standing in the yard, the first one, and asked. "Who''s your boss? I''m really here to talk about cooperation today. Don''t be too surprised. I just talk about cooperation in a different way." Hearing Tang Qi say so, the fat man standing in the front. With a funny face, he said, "are you here to talk about cooperation? But I think friends are very familiar, even if we are online and do, we should also be mutual video. Why haven''t I met my friend! I don''t know if my friend came to talk about cooperation with me or make trouble with me? "


    Tang Qi had to admire these people. Sure enough, he has a strong sense of vigilance. He may often do such things, but he also has to face sudden inspection. So he has long practiced this skill.


    If you think about it like this, you will be smiling. In a word, if you don''t smile, you can find out as much as you can.


    "To be honest, I didn''t cooperate with you before. I was recommended by my friend. I heard that you produce fast and the price is reasonable, so I came to have a look."


    Tang Qi opened his eyes to tell lies and looked at the wretched man. It was obvious that all the people here listened to him. What he said meant was that other people came over one after another and surrounded him. At first glance, they came to fight.


    Tang Qi''s eyes, but without the slightest fear, still smile at the head of the fat man. Fat man didn''t expect that Tang Qi could answer his questions like this.


    But their hearts have already told them that Tang Qigen did not come to talk about cooperation.


    He raised his hand directly, but all the brothers in the back looked at his hand, and he knew that this was what they always used. It seemed that they were also a kind of underground forces. Just like this, the meaning of the gesture was "be careful", which was a common gesture of underground forces.


    A group of underground forces set up small workshops here to earn money. Although Tang Qi doesn''t care what kind of money they make, he only blames them for their lack of eyes, causing trouble to his brother and asking Liu Yun for trouble.


    No matter how powerful they are, Tang Qi won''t care at all, because if he wants to let him live and let her die, he will never let them open the door of business until tomorrow. Thinking about it like this, he said: "you don''t have to panic. Just look at us. There are so many people around you. What''s the use of being so vigilant. I believe that with your strength, we can all be knocked down. "

 Chapter 2345

    Obviously, when that person heard Tang Qi say this, it was very different. After all, it was just their fixation. Sometimes, if the other party didn''t understand a little, he would not understand the first strength. It seems that I''ve met a fellow. The leader thought, and went to the opposite of Tang Qi, friendly self introduction. "My name is Gao Meng. I''m rich by these things. Since my brothers are all like-minded people, why don''t we really cooperate. If we strengthen, we believe that no one will dare to touch us again. " Then he held out his hand and wanted to take the initiative. If Tang Qizhen, like him, is an underground power with small workshop background and wants to cooperate with him, he must control the initiative in order to strengthen his own power, because if the passive power is in his own hands, then it will be better.


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he felt extremely ridiculous. He didn''t expect that he really took him as the boss of a small workshop. Tang Qi also too up hand, but not with his handshake, but a slap in his face.


    "I''m a special person. If I like someone, I''ll shake hands. Even if it''s settled, if I don''t like someone, my hands will itch and I''ll slap him in the face. Are you OK? I can''t control myself. " Gao Meng is almost angry. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to make trouble. He thought Tang Qi was here to talk about cooperation with him, but he slapped him directly. He was so angry that all his brothers behind him watched him slapped and surrounded him fiercely


    looking at Tang Qi, they were even more fierce.


    But Tang Qi didn''t feel the pressure. Instead, he said to them with a smile: "sorry, I''m so strange. It seems that people are not very satisfied with my understanding. I''ll do it in another way."


    Say, the left hand up is a slap, that clear voice, in the whole open place, sound special simply.


    Seeing the fat man''s face on both sides are all swollen up, finger prints are bulging up, it looks very funny. Tang Qi is still in a good mood, said. "I didn''t expect that the meat on boss Gao''s face still has a sense of Q. after being fanned, there is a sense of q-bomb on the palm of the palm. You can also make this beauty recipe. I believe all women will be crazy about it. Their lubricated skin is the best advertisement."


    Gao Meng can see that Tang Qigen didn''t come here to talk about cooperation with him, but just to find fault. He stepped back in general, just in case he slapped him again. He looked at Tang Qi fiercely and said.


    "I am kind to cooperate with you, but I didn''t expect that you are such a cynical attitude, so don''t blame me for being cruel. The person who dares to fan me, Gao Meng, is not born yet, so you are dead. Who are you? I''ll remember you. "


    Tang Qi laughed more lightly and put his hand in his trouser pocket. He said with a smile: "remember that I have more people, who are you?"


    This words, almost didn''t let Gao Meng a mouthful of old blood to spit out, a direct wave, said to all brothers: "give me up, the two of them step on the foot, who can beat the two of them, heavy reward! Give it all to me


    With an order, all the people gathered around, and they were directly in front of Tang Qi and Bai Liang. Fortunately, they are just some employees in the small workshop, not really powerful people.


    Even Bai Liang is easy to deal with. He is just a brave man with all his strength. For Tang Qi, he has no challenge. It''s as simple as stepping on an ant.


    When Gao Meng sees this, his face changes. It seems that Tang Qihe and Bai Liang are not easy to offend. They are so fierce. They are also very scared in their hearts. There are some soft feet at their feet. Fortunately, these are not his real strength.


    It''s just some of his employees. Think so, also ruthlessly looked at Tang Qi. "What is your purpose? How dare you make trouble here? Do you know what the consequences will be? "


    Tang Qi still put his hand in his trouser pocket. It looks really innocent. He really doesn''t know what the consequences will be? A feeling of ignorance. "I don''t know! You let me see what happens? "


    And Gao Meng no longer talks to them and claps his hands. Tang Qi and Bai Liang look curiously behind them. One second, two seconds, three seconds One minute, two minutes, three minutes However, no one appeared. Tang Qi looked back at Gao Meng.


    "Just now you looked forward to it. I thought there would be a group of people behind me, but I was a little disappointed that no one came."


    At the moment, Gao Meng is really afraid. Why is there no one? All his strength is on the outside. The alarm just went off.


    Tang Qi sees Gao Meng''s face and turns pale instantly. He knows that he must be helpless now. He asks in a good mood.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you now. I just want to ask you a few questions. First, how does Qisha get in touch with you? Second, whether you hand over the person or I go in to look for it, of course, the results of these two ways are different. "Gao Meng''s feet softened and his face swelled. It was even more ugly. After hearing Tang Qi say this, I still want to refute, because those people are absolutely not allowed to hand it over, so I said.


    "Who are you? I don''t know what you mean? Who can''t hand it over? All the people are here. Aren''t they all beaten down by you? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. Not only these people, but also those outside have already been beaten down. I''m afraid that as soon as they appear at the door, they will be cleaned up by the brothers at the door. How can they come in?


    "I''m sorry, my brothers are standing at the door, so none of your brothers can come in. It seems that you are going to carry it to the end. You don''t want to hand it over. It doesn''t matter! I can search by myself. It doesn''t look very big here. "


    Said, Tang Qi directly to him into two steps, that solid and powerful footsteps, like death came to the general countdown, scared GAOMENG legs softened, lost the support of strength! Just sit on the floor.


    And Tang Qi walked in front of him, although had already become this pair of ghost appearance. But she didn''t intend to say it. Tang Qi can find it directly, but it''s a waste of time.


    A nameless fire rose in his heart. He looked down at him and stepped on his ankle with a click.


    Gao Meng''s face twisted up, hugged his legs and made a pig like cry. It looks very painful. The voice is very hard to hear.


    Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi is angry. After all, they haven''t found Du Yu for so many days. Now it''s hard to get news. Knowing that Du Yu is nearby, this man is not honest enough. So they vent all their anger to him.


    "I respect you as a man. You can be tough to the end, but I don''t have much patience. I don''t have time to write with you here. If you don''t tell me, I''ll give you my life here."


    "I think it''s quite small here. It''s not too much trouble to find it. It''s too easy to kill you. If you don''t want you to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair, I advise you to tell me all the information I want to know. "


    "Of course, the broken leg is still light. If you don''t say it, I''ll let you lie on the bed and never move, but I promise you won''t die."


    This is the most powerful way to torture a person, that is to let you not survive, not die, only live in pain.


    Gao Meng''s face is more uncertain, hesitated for a long time, Tang Qi then called more hard up. His leg must be broken.


    Gao Meng almost couldn''t bear it and fainted. But at the moment to really faint, for him is happy, but Tang Qi won''t let her faint. Gao Meng really can''t bear it. He points to the dark corridor and says. "From this corridor to the end, there is a grocer''s room on the right. There is a basement in the grocer''s room. They are in the basement. I don''t know if they are the people you want, but they have been hiding here for a long time


    Hearing Gao Meng say so, Tang Qi just kicked him in the past and directly kicked him in the neck. Of course, he didn''t want to die, but kicked him unconscious.


    This person has to keep it. It''s a little useful. Qisha asked him to help the Tibetans. I believe there is a certain connection.


    Those who dare to touch Tang Qi should be prepared for his anger. This is what he said early in the morning, so it will go on. He will remove the whole seven evil spirits, and none of them will be left.


    Tang Qi has already accumulated all his anger on them. Don''t let him know their news. Otherwise, he will definitely destroy all the seven evil spirits. Now he just killed three of them.


    Bai Liang follows Tang Qi and goes inside. The more you go inside, the more disgusting the smell is!


    I really don''t know how they put up with all the things they produce here. It''s even more unbelievable to buy things from outside. How do people buy things with this smell?


    It seems that we should tell Yang Yiyi to seal up this place!


    Do not let them do these harmful things, or should report to the quality inspection bureau, let them do a good test of food products.


    Remove all these people who have no conscience. Otherwise, you can''t guarantee the health of the food you eat every day. You have to eat something wrong. After walking through the dark corridor, he saw a small groceries room like a warehouse. Tang Qi kicked them and went in.

 Chapter 2346

    Bai Liang knows that although Tang Qi is indifferent and has no emotion, he is really worried in his heart.


    The two of them looked around. The groceries were in a mess, but they didn''t find any secret door.


    There is no basement, "boss, is that grandson cheating us? It doesn''t look like there is a basement here."


    Tang Qi shakes his head. People who are afraid of death like him don''t lie. Besides, he doesn''t say to let him die, but to let him live in pain, which makes him even more afraid.


    Now if he dare not tell the truth, he knows what will happen to him. "Maybe not. I don''t think the door they set is the one we imagined. Take all these things out."


    Two people say, throw all groceries to the outside of the house, this just found a side door.


    The door is very small, like a passage for animals. Only one person can get in. I don''t know how Du Yu got in? But I''m sure I didn''t come out after I went in.


    Tang Qi is more worried, more distressed, do not know what they have experienced in the end.


    Thinking about it, I knocked directly on the wall, and knocked back and forth several times. It can be heard that the back of the wall is empty. They purposely make it so small, not the space behind the door.


    Thinking about it, he turned around and saw a hammer when carrying things. I found a hammer directly from the pile of groceries. Split the whole wall, split the small hole into a hole.


    Two people just straight waist go in, go in is another house, dark nothing to see, but can feel, is empty, no one.


    Bai Liang turns on the mobile phone at this time and lights it around. "Boss, there are stairs down here." Then he went straight over.


    Two people down the stairs, is the long passage, walked for a long time, just came to the end, but at this time, suddenly a hand to Tang Qi.


    Straight to Tang Qi''s face, you can see that it''s the kind of dead hand. If you want to win by one move, it''s the kind of sudden attack.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi''s reaction was fast enough. In his first reaction, he thought Gao Meng was cheating him. Here he had already set a trap for him, but no matter what the trap was, he would break into it.


    He grabbed the hand, fell over his shoulder, and threw the man in the dark into the passage.


    The man gave a cry in pain. Tang Qi recognized that it was Du Yu''s voice and said, "is it Du Yu? I''m Tang Qi. I''m here to save you. "


    All the brothers inside clenched their fists, with a look of fighting to the end. When they heard Tang Qi''s voice, they could instantly feel the strange atmosphere inside, and instantly became relaxed.


    And some people can''t help crying. "It''s the boss who has come to save us. It''s really the boss who has come to save us! Heaven has eyes. I thought we were dead. "


    Hearing their excited voice, Tang Qi knows that they are pressing all their hopes on him now. If he can''t find them any more, he still doesn''t know if they can stick to the defense line in their heart.


    At this time, he struggled to get up, but Bai Liang was behind Du Yu, and quickly came to help him up. Knowing that he must have been very weak, Tang Qi couldn''t bear it.


    Tang Qi, an old man, couldn''t help reddening his eyes and choking in his voice. But he held back his emotion and said to them, "don''t worry. I''m here to save you. Go out with me."


    I don''t know how much they have suffered here, but fortunately, he came in time, and the brothers still know how to resist and haven''t given up hope.


    They didn''t know how many times they had resisted. When they woke up, they were locked up here. It smelled bad and the air was not circulating.


    Day and night, but they managed to master the rules. Almost every day someone comes to deliver a meal. They have resisted like this, but they have never succeeded in going out.


    Because as long as they get to the outside of this passage, there will always be a group of people stuck there. As long as they dare to go out alone, they will be knocked unconscious, and then they will come in again. It''s really that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people are not allowed to open it.


    They are still trying to find a way to go out. They must not be trapped here. Unexpectedly, the boss found them.


    Tang Qi knew that they must be very excited now, but he still told them. "Let''s go out first and talk about what happened to you? OK or not? Don''t get excited, hold back and don''t cry. It''s really not a place for people. Let''s go. "


    I don''t know what''s under it, or let Yang Yiyi thoroughly check it when he seals it up, to see if he can find out some suspicious things.


    Tang Qizong thinks that we should be able to find relevant information here. No matter whether it is what he wants or not, it should have a great relationship with Qisha.Thinking about this, I took Du Yu and they came out first. Now, no matter what, they have to let Du Yu recover first. After living so long in this dark place, they must have left a psychological shadow here.


    Tang Qi and Bai Liang bring out the weak Du Yu. After coming out, look at their faces, more worrying.


    When Bai Liang saw them, they were all weak, especially pale. They were sick. He didn''t know what kind of torture they had suffered. My heart aches.


    He ran to the door and called for his brothers. As soon as he got to the door, he saw that the door was full of corpses. They were all Gao Meng''s people who were knocked down by his brothers.


    After greeting the brothers, he said, "our people have found it. Please come in and help."


    As soon as the brothers heard that their people had found them, they all had special spiritual feet, and they all ran over. When Tang Qi saw that all the brothers came in, he was very comforted to tell the truth.


    Although this time also experienced great twists and turns, but for Tang Qi, let the brothers more united, perhaps, is a good thing.


    Thinking about this, he said to his brothers, "get them into the car first, and lock all their people here. Bai Liang, you stay here and wait for Officer Yang Yiyi. When she comes, you take him to seal it up carefully and look for suspicious things. "


    Bai Liang nodded his head, because what Bai Liang can do now is to thoroughly check the place. Instead of following Tang Qi to take care of Du Yu, he should do something else.


    Du Yu, they are taken care of by their boss. What he thought was really superfluous. It''s better to do something valuable. For example, he helped Yang Yiyi seal up the place completely.


    Thinking about this, he nodded his head and stayed. Tang Qi followed the other brothers and took Du Yu and them into the car.


    This time, instead of going back to the headquarters, they went directly to Shenhua club. The brothers in the headquarters sent the people to Tang Qi''s villa in Shenhua club. They all went back and left.


    They also know how to handle things properly. Some things should not be known to them, and they know everything in their heart. No one asked any more questions, and the withdrawal was crisp.


    Tang Qi took them to the underground base. First, Cheng Hantian must be very worried about Du Yu. After all, Du Yu is his own son.


    Two people usually even in not close, in the heart is certainly anxious, after all, people are meat long, how can you completely sit and ignore it?


    The second is that the medical condition of the underground base is much better than that of his headquarters. Du Yu was really hit hard this time, so it''s better to go to the underground base.


    Moreover, the medical conditions there are all built according to their bodies. They are different from ordinary people. It''s better for them to come here. Tang Qi takes them one by one to the underground base. How did Cheng Hantian get the news? In a word, when Tang Qi comes down, they all greet him at the entrance. Tang Qi is not curious. They will know what he does. After all, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng see his every move.


    Seeing that they were all waiting here, they didn''t ask any more questions. It happened that they could help each other. He really couldn''t move so many brothers by himself. He said quickly.


    "Inform the doctor to prepare for the ward. They are all seriously injured. At the moment, they are very weak and need to take good care of themselves."


    They didn''t say anything superfluous, and they all knew it. They looked pale one by one, and their feet were empty. I know they must have suffered. If you think about them missing for such a long time, they must have suffered a lot.


    Finally, with the help of everyone, we arranged for them. Tang Qi''s heart was finally put into his stomach. Although he has been very calm recently, only he knows that Du Yu''s heart is not stable if they don''t find him.


    Mickey, they know him better. They naturally know what he''s worried about, so most of the time, they don''t mention it, but they also know that he''s actually working hard for it.


    Now I finally find Du Yu, and I can put down my heart.


    After arranging Du Yu and them in the hospital, everything calmed down. Informed the Department, other brothers, can have time to take care of, all come to help take care of.


    There are Cheng Hantian and Gu process to take care of, Tang Qi left Shenhua club in a hurry, because he has other things to deal with. Like Gao Meng. Since we can''t find anything from the third and fourth. He didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t ask anything from Gao Meng, the businessman. A businessman like him must be tactful and afraid of death. As long as this is his shortcoming, what can be asked from him?

 Chapter 2347

    Seeing that Du Yu and them have become like this, Tang Qi is the most distressed. If you don''t catch their news and ask for something, Tang Qi will never be reconciled.


    After coming out, I went to the small workshop to see Yang Yiyi. I want to see how things are handled over there?


    But with Yang Yiyi and Bai Liang, he is also at ease.


    The two of them, almost crazy, turned the place upside down.


    However, nothing suspicious was found. Tang Qi said it was suspicious, so they looked for it, but nothing was found.


    When Tang Qi came, they were just ready to withdraw.


    Because Yang Yiyi and Bai Liang did not expect that Tang Qi would come back to have a look. After all, it was late. If there was nothing important, Tang Qi would not have been so attentive.


    Especially Yang Yiyi, looking back at Tang Qi. "Why are you here, Du Yu? How are they?" The tone was full of surprise.


    Tang Qi''s mood is not very good, listen to Yang Yiyi asked, directly answer him. "It''s not very good, but it''s OK. I''ve been sent to the hospital now. I believe that if you take good care of yourself, you will be able to recover well. "


    Hear Tang Qi say so, Yang Yiyi is a heart also put in the stomach finally. "These scum really want to break them up. Gao Meng I took away, other people I let Bai Liang see to deal with, the police can''t stay so many people


    In fact, old three and old four are still in the police station, and he has been interrogating both of them. He has exhausted all his ideas, but their teeth are very tight. In any case, no reliable information can be obtained.


    Yang Yiyi is really afraid to go on like this, let them two brain taut that string broken, began to rave, become crazy, really afraid to put them two to the whole crazy.


    And the person that Miss Jin sent, the one called Er Zhu, was already crazy. I didn''t expect that he turned out to be a coward. After several temptations, he began to pretend to be crazy. At first, he thought he was acting. Later, he was diagnosed as really crazy. Let Yang Yiyi is really speechless, did not expect him to be so timid. However, they didn''t pay much attention to such a character. After Yang Yiyi sent him to the hospital, people would watch him at any time and anywhere. Don''t let him escape from the law. Some people would pretend to be crazy and evade his legal responsibility.


    Tang Qi nods and knows what Yang Yiyi means? Give those people into Bai Liang''s hands, I believe it will not make them feel better.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi nodded more definitely, "it''s good to see if you can ask something from them. Useful people, give them a chance to reform. Bai Liang, you train them. "


    Because now for the headquarters, the strength is still very lacking, many people are not enough to send out, if they are all allocated out.


    There is a serious shortage of staff in the headquarters. The last time the Luo family made trouble, it had shown absolute disadvantages, so Tang Qi decided to continue to recruit more people. This time, so many people have been handed over to the headquarters. If you look at the useful ones, you can directly stay. Although they made mistakes, Tang Qi''s headquarters was never afraid of people''s mistakes. Instead, they were afraid of not knowing how to repent. They asked Bai Liang to investigate them first, and if they could stay, they would start training. Bai Liang also means this. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi and his thoughts were the same, so he nodded to Tang Qi and said. "Don''t worry, boss. I mean that too. I also want to train and investigate them. If I can use them, it''s a good thing to use them directly for me."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Bai Liang meant the same thing. In fact, he thinks Gao Meng is also a useful person, but he is a little too timid. But with his tactful attitude, there must be a set of means and methods to deal with the Luo family. As for whether he knows how to repent later and whether he is willing to talk about cooperation with him or not, it''s a different matter? Let''s see if he can tell us the news about Qisha. Tang Qi''s most important thing now is this.


    He really hopes that during the period of their recovery, Du Yu. He can find the whereabouts of Qisha, so that when they recover. Follow him to destroy the seven evil spirits.


    So now, during their recovery, he will check all the news of Qisha clearly. So thinking, he asked Yang Yiyi. "Did you find anything suspicious here? I always feel like there is a big secret here, but. I''m not sure how I feel, and I don''t know what''s hidden here. Or do you want to search carefully, or do you want to find something


    Yang Yiyi frowned, he has been very careful to make a search here. However, the bottom of the search is about to face the sky, it can be said that the ground is three feet high, and there is nothing suspicious to find.


    He said: "I haven''t found it yet, but I''ll send someone to guard here and check it carefully. First, I''ll block it so that no one can come in."If there is something important here, as Tang Qi said, those people will not be able to sit still. This place has been sealed up. They will certainly have actions to get out the important things. That is the opportunity they can take advantage of.


    Tang Qi nodded, not in a hurry at this time, now for him to say. What''s more important is to pay attention to Du Yu''s recovery and find out the trend of Qi Sha.


    Thinking about this, he said: "hard work! It''s like this here. Let''s get out first. " Because there''s no point in staying here.


    It''s really smelly and disgusting here. I don''t want to stay any longer. I heard Tang Qi say it. Yang Yiyi naturally agreed.


    All three of them left, but Yang Yiyi went to the police station to put the matter on record. Naturally, Tang Qi went back home, and Du Yu found it. However, it''s a gratifying thing. Naturally, he wanted to share it with Mickey for the first time.


    Bai Liang has to deal with the people left here. They have been taken to the headquarters by the brothers, so Bai Liang went back to the headquarters directly.


    Anyway, it was a very happy day. At last, I finished a matter in my heart. Early the next morning, Tang Qi got up early and looked fresh. He wanted to go to Shenhua club to have a look at Du Yu and their reply. He would follow up at any time.


    I also hope that as soon as they wake up, they will be able to see his boss, which should be the most gratifying thing for them. After all, they still called his name a moment before the coma.


    But Tang Qi hasn''t come to Shenhua club yet? Li Qi called him. Li Qi is helping him deal with the affairs in the capital now, so he must have something to report when he calls now.


    Tang Qi thinks so, in the heart also flashed some ideas. Now what Li Qi is reporting to him must be about the Luo family. I didn''t expect that the Luo family is still restless. He''s not going to talk to the Luo family anymore.


    What does the Luo family want to do in the capital? He doesn''t know, but Tang Qi knows that they won''t survive for long. Such a loss making business can''t survive for long if it goes on slowly.


    After all, the Luo family is not a real big family, and now it can only be reduced to a second-class big family. The family property is not as powerful as they see.


    So in this way, if you are not very profitable to find customers, it will not be long before you do your own business.


    I don''t know. What happened now? Li Qi would call him. So thinking, Tang Qi picked up the phone. "Now I''m going to Shenhua club to see my brothers. What happened to you?"


    As soon as he heard Tang Qi say this, Li Qi knew that his call was a bit of a disappointment. He was afraid that the boss had a schedule today, so he called him early. He didn''t expect that Dadu had already left for Shenhua club.


    It seems that the boss is also very attentive to Du Yu. Boss has always attached great importance to friendship. I believe this time it has brought such a big blow to Du Yu. Boss is very sorry in his heart.


    In fact, there''s no need for the boss to do this, but it''s just because the boss attaches great importance to friendship that they are willing to follow the boss wholeheartedly.


    He said, "I''ve got a little bit of news from the Luo family! I want to report to the boss at the first time, so there may be some troubles for the boss. "


    Tang Qi helpless wench, where does this calculate to disturb, it is very obvious that has the serious matter to say, say. "Say directly, let me listen, this old man of Luo''s family has something to do again. He has to play them to death."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s tone, Li Qi knows that Tang Qi is not in a good mood. It seems that the Luo family can only survive for a few days. Especially if the boss knows that the Luo family is also connected with Qisha, it''s estimated that the Luo family is really over.


    Thinking about this, he said: "boss, I guess you are right. The Luo family is really connected with the seven evil spirits. At the moment, there is a seven evil spirit man in the Luo family. "


    "It''s a treasure appraiser named Lu Jie, but the specific information hasn''t been found out yet. At the moment, we can only find out a little from the dark spot where we are in Japan, and we know that he is really the one yuan general under the seven evil spirits. "It''s quite famous in Japan, but I don''t know how I went to the Luo family and became the treasure appraiser of the Luo family, but I think it has something to do with the treasure appraiser they recruited last time. As for whether Lu Jie was inadvertently recruited by the Luo family, or has known for a long time


    , I don''t know who intentionally came to support the Luo family, but I can be sure that he is a person of Qisha. " Tang Qi now uses a variety of ways to find the seven evil people. This is what they all know, so now with the news of Lu Jie, Li Qi must have told Tang Qi for the first time.

 Chapter 2348

    Tang Qi now wants to find the whereabouts of seven evil spirits. Now when he hears Li Qi say so, he says directly.


    "Good brother, you''ve done a great job. Let the brothers observe his movements at any time. I''ll go to see Du Yu first, and then I''ll meet him when I get back."


    After explaining something to Li Qi, Tang Qicai hung up. Even God was helping him. When he knew that he wanted to find the person of Qisha, someone showed up. However, it seems that the seven evil spirits can''t bear it any more. After all, Tang Qi has attacked all their strengths and abilities in the capital. I believe the impact on them is not small. It took them so many years to break into China and get this


    cut.


    And being destroyed by Tang Qi is a matter of minutes. So they certainly can''t sit still, but what Tang Qi wants is that they jump over the wall in a hurry, because if he doesn''t, how can he get their news so smoothly.


    Now for Tang Qi, one of the seven evil spirits will kill another, and another pair will kill another. Anyway, none of the seven evil spirits will stay. When they went to Shenhua club and saw Du Yu, they fell into a coma when they came back. The explanation given by the doctor is that they haven''t had a good rest for a long time, so as soon as they relax, they fall into such a lethargy. But don''t worry, just have a good sleep and they will wake up. The hospital will give them the best medical support.


    This time, they don''t have to worry about the danger, just put down their mood and sleep as long as they want. Can have a good sleep, is also happy, because in that they do not know what kind of place, want to have a good sleep dare not.


    Tang Qi stayed for a while, discussed some problems with his brothers in the Department, and then left Shenhua club, because there was another person who was going to have a good meeting.


    And this person is Gao Meng. Gao Meng thought that Tang Qi''s kick would kill him. He didn''t expect that he still opened his eyes, not in hell, but in hospital.


    He woke up in the hospital. When he opened his eyes, he saw that all around was white. He thought he was in hell, and he almost didn''t pee. Later, when I saw the nurse''s sister, I let my heart down. I knew that Tang Qi didn''t kill him. It was great to know that Tang Qi didn''t kill him for the rest of his life. However, his heart was even more terrible. Tang Qi didn''t kill him, which means that he was still useful to Tang Qi. He also knew what Tang Qi wanted to know from him.


    Sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die. And he is in such a mood at the moment, waiting for Tang Qi''s arrival because he knows that Tang Qi will come.


    Sure enough, just when he was worried, such a thing happened. Tang Qi came. When he saw Tang Qi, he seemed to see the God of plague. Now his whole heart was still shaking.


    He still remembers that when Tang Qi looked at him, his dark eyes were like the king of hell. He''s already looking at a dead man.


    At the moment, Tang Qi is like black and white impermanence who comes to ask for his life. The moment Tang Qi appears, there is only panic in his eyes.


    Tang Qi knew that it was enough to teach him a lesson. As for cooperation, it depends on his performance.


    Gao Meng doesn''t fight any more, because he knows that Qisha can''t be relied on at all. Originally, he thought he had found a powerful backer, but compared with Tang Qi, they are just like a shrinking turtle.


    He has already been cleaned up, but he doesn''t see the people of Qisha appear in public, and even doesn''t return a message to him. With such a partner, is there any reason for him to cooperate?


    As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest.


    Anyway, he''s just a businessman. First, it''s important to protect his life. Second, where there are interests, we must cooperate with each other. Since there is no interest in cooperating with them, there is no need for them to cooperate any more.


    In any case, he has acknowledged the small workshop and will bear the legal responsibility, but whether he can protect his life depends on his performance in front of Tang Qi.


    And this time I see Tang Qi, I think he is a reliable person.


    As soon as Tang Qi looked at his shrewd eyes, he knew that he had figured it out. He is a businessman and also a smart man. Because he is smart, he will not do things that are not beneficial to himself.


    He will not be stubborn to the end like the old three and four. No matter what suffering, he will grit his teeth and stick to it. He will not be like the two pillars. He doesn''t know what can be said or what can''t be said, and he will scare himself crazy at last.


    Think so, saw his shrewd eye, say directly. "It seems that your reply is good. I''m glad you wake up. Since you wake up, do we have something to talk about?"


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Gao Meng knows that he is right. Since he is right, he is not afraid of his life. If there is any danger, he says directly.


    "Naturally, we can talk about it. I didn''t understand what Mr. Tang meant by cooperation yesterday? It''s true that I''m stupid and I should fight. Since I''ve learned some lessons, I''m naturally enlightened. If Mr. Tang wants to know something, we can just cooperate. " Well, he was right. He is a businessman. He knows what to do and is most beneficial to himself. Tang Qi knows that he can''t make friends with them deeply, but he can''t refuse to do so, because he can get many benefits from them. If he wants to, he can release them through himPut a lot of information to each other.


    He is a good partner who can make more use of. Tang Qi thinks so, and then he smiles.


    This is the most frightening place for Gao Meng. If Tang Qi doesn''t show that the mountain is watertight, he can completely suppress him. And he was even more surprised that if Tang Qi was really cold, he could only frighten people to death, but when he smiles, he looks like a gentleman.


    He was surprised that he didn''t feel evil at all and didn''t give people a bad look. This kind of expression can''t be easily pretended by anyone who wants to do it.


    It seems that Tang Qi''s ability is round. In his imagination, he is still a little afraid of Tang Qi. If he could see through this point yesterday, he would not suffer from the pain of broken leg at the moment.


    Think so, can only blame oneself eye clumsy, didn''t see Tang Qi real strength. "If Mr. Tang wants to know anything, just ask. I''ll tell you everything I can know."


    Tang Qi didn''t talk to him much because he knew that he didn''t have to talk with smart people. He asked him directly about the news about Qisha. Gao Meng also did not conceal, directly all said. "I only know that they are businessmen, because I''m a small workshop. Naturally, I want to cooperate with businessmen, and I don''t want to do any business at all. I just have cooperation with them all the time, and many things will be sold to them


    . How do they sell out? I don''t care about that. I only care about my own business. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He could even make such unconscionable things. Where does he care how to sell? For him, there are only profits and losses.


    Instead of listening to what he said, he listened carefully to what he said later.


    Suddenly one day, their collaborators brought these people in, "my collaborators told me that these people are very important to them. They must not be let go, otherwise they will be in danger. "


    The reason they give is that these people already know the operation mode of their small workshop. If this is revealed, their whole link will be ruined.


    At that time, Gao Meng was really afraid, so he blocked them. Originally, the other party meant to let him kill, but he didn''t dare.


    When Tang Qi came that day, when he saw that Tang Qi was upright, he knew that Tang Qi must have come to find Du Yu, and his small workshop must be finished.


    At that time, he was also very anxious and wanted to kill Tang Qi. But he didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s ability was so powerful, much more powerful than he imagined. After that, he added to Tang Qi. "In my mind, they are the businessmen who cooperate with my small workshop. Until now, I know that they are not just businessmen, but I don''t know what they do? But from a very early time, I have been doubting them, knowing that their purpose is definitely not simple. "


    That''s what Gao Meng knows. Tang Qi knows that Gao Meng is not lying. You can see from his eyes that what he said was very sincere. He was afraid that he would not believe it, but Tang Qi had already believed his words.


    Because I know that it doesn''t make any sense for him to lie to him now. After all, he is not the person of Qisha. I know Tang Qi very well, so I will only ask for trouble if I lie to him.


    After that, Tang Lianmeng nods. So he asked him again. "Since you have business relations with them, now that you have an accident, can you still contact them? Or if something happens to you, will they continue to work with you again? "


    When Gao Meng knew what Tang Qi said, he actually wanted to tell Tang Qi some information about his strength from his side. He shook his head. He was not sure. He could only say.


    "Maybe they will come to me again, because they used my place, the basement. In fact, they put things there. I don''t know what they brought."


    "But intuition tells me it''s a particularly dangerous thing. It''s really dangerous, as I guess. They told me not to go near the basement. I can find it now, but I don''t know where it is. " Sure enough, there is something. Tang Qi knows that his feelings will not go wrong, but Yang Yiyi says that he has been looking for it for so long and has not found it, and his feelings are so weak that he almost doubts that it is his own illusion.

 Chapter 2349

    You can see that they are really very cautious this time. It''s very mysterious to keep things like this, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s something he wants to find, there must be nothing he can''t find.


    In addition, now that the whole place has been controlled by them, I don''t believe that if they really attach great importance to this thing, they will definitely transfer it. At that time, it will be their chance, even if they don''t transfer it. He will definitely find out this thing.


    So thinking, he nodded directly, stretched out his hand to Gao Meng and said. "It''s a pleasure to work with you and wish us a happy cooperation. The door of Tang Qi''s headquarters will always be opened for you. First of all, you should bear your legal responsibility. "


    Gao Meng did not expect that Tang Qi would say such words to him. In this way, he is still useful to Tang Qi. It seems that he still has some value.


    He thought that he would die after he had said all these words. It seems that he still has a lot of misunderstandings about Tang Qi. Tang Qi is very good at using people. He has to admit that he really admires Tang Qi.


    Originally, he thought that Tang Qi could only judge treasure and fight. All the businesses around him were managed by his women, and he could get everything without doing anything. To tell the truth, sometimes he was very envious.


    Only now can we see that if we can''t have these skills, how can we keep those women around him, and let them take care of his business without any complaints? There must be a reason.


    And the reason is that Tang Qi is not a straw bag, nor is he, as the rumor has it, an illiterate thug, a romantic fool who can only pick up girls.


    In fact, he misunderstood, Tang Qi is still very good at using his mind, at least this has been confirmed at the moment. So think, directly and Tang Qi''s hand together. say. "I''m glad to work with you. To be honest, being close to you is something I can''t imagine in my life. If I had known that I could climb up to you, what else would I have done with those Japanese people?


    have a good cooperation. "


    These people are smart people. If they make more use of them, it will be good for him. Of course, they are not asking him to do business in these small workshops, but to do some real big business.


    For example, in a contest with the Luo family, the Luo family will definitely make the Luo family unable to turn over, and let them fall into despair.


    "Wait for my news. First, take good care of your legs. Look at my men. His legs are also very inconvenient, but he is still much stronger than you. Don''t think that physical defects are defects. Sometimes it may be a lesson, which will benefit you for a lifetime."


    Gao Meng then remembered that the man who followed Tang Qi that day was really inconvenient. It seems that he had been taught a lesson before. It seems that Tang Qi is still good at employing people.


    Thinking about this, I nodded directly. If I can do something safely and properly, who is willing to earn those small businesses at risk.


    And Tang Qi took it back. Can this man be trusted? It''s better to wait until after training, but now he really needs such people to deal with the Luo family.


    So thinking, he stood up and went out. After leaving the hospital, he told Yang Yiyi all the information he got from Gao Meng. As for whether Yang Yiyi can find it or not, it depends on the result of the investigation, but Tang Qi is not worried.


    Because it''s not them who should be worried now, it''s each other. The places where they put important precious things have been sealed up by them, so what''s the matter with him? Let''s see what the other party will do next!


    After Yang Yiyi got the news from Tang Qi, he planned to tear it down completely. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t find the important things they said.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care how Yang Yiyi wants to find this thing. Now for him, there is another person waiting for him to see him! That is Lu Jie, a famous member of seven evil spirits.


    Just now Li Qi has told him that this person is also worth seeing. Anyway, he is a person of seven evil spirits. He doesn''t want to let go of any of them. Since he doesn''t want to let go, let''s go and see him.


    Thinking about this, I went directly to Luo''s house. Let him come and meet him. Let''s have a look at the great master of treasure identification, who is sacred and what is the origin of such a character?


    When we get to Luo''s house, it''s still busy. It seems that it''s their ability to be busy for such a long time. Let''s see how to clean up such a scene after the price recovers? He''s still looking forward to it.


    The interests of Mie''s company can''t be broken down in a few days. For such a long time, it has been a hegemonic position, and the rich natural heritage is not comparable to that of all people. So Tang Qi is not afraid to delay the business of these two days. To the door of the Luo family, Li Qi has received the news that Tang Qi is coming, waiting for Tang Qi here! Seeing Tang Qi coming, he quickly welcomed the past. Seeing Li Qi coming, Tang Qi asked directly. "What is it nowWhat''s the matter? "


    Li Qi said directly: "I''m here, and Lu Jie is sitting in it!"


    Tang Qi didn''t say much, so he went to the front door of Luo''s house. Li Qi followed Tang Qi and told them all about Lu Jie.


    "Originally, it was the Luo family that said they had found a very powerful treasure appraiser, so they left the whole Luo family to him." "We thought it strange, so we investigated this man, and then we knew that this man was also a well-known treasure appraiser in Japan. However, when we made an in-depth investigation, we found out that he had a great relationship with Qisha, so we didn''t dare to delay and told the boss the first time."


    The old man of the Luo family is really reassured by the Japanese. He didn''t expect that he would dare to hand over the whole property of his Luo family to the Japanese. This is really strange.


    Can''t the Luo family control their own strength? They have to be taken care of by these Japanese people. Old man Luo is not like this.


    See Tang Qi didn''t answer, Li Qi quickly continue to explain. "By the way, there''s another piece of news here. It seems that the purpose of this time is not simple? This time I see you, it seems to be for the sake of the baby of the Luo family. "


    "It seems that this time we got a lot of treasures. Lu Jie wanted to transport these treasures directly to Japan. However, the specific information has not yet been explored. At the moment, I only heard such a little information. " If it is directly transported to Japan in this way, it will become a treasure of Japan. It has nothing to do with China, and it can be sold several times of the price of the genuine product without going through Michaelis antiques company or authentic product identification certificate. In this way, it can make a steady profit.


    This news is enough for Tang Qi. Since the Luo family wants to die, he will make the Luo family better. Let''s not say whether they have gone too far this time. For Tang Qi, there is no way to forgive him for daring to have contact with Japan.


    Think so, say directly. "Come on, let''s go first. What else can they do? "


    Li Qi nodded and followed Tang Qi to take the treasure he had prepared in advance. As a token to enter the door, he went in first.


    Their goal this time is Lujie, so they didn''t go to the queue, but asked other people about Lujie. Celebrities like Lujie are already known to everyone.


    If you really don''t believe him, how can the Luo family directly teach their whole family to an outsider! If you give it to him, you must believe in him. You must believe in his ability. So as long as you ask a little bit, you can tell that Master Lu Jie''s office is on the second floor, and ordinary people can''t see him. Of course, Tang Qi''s face is sure to be seen. After all, Tang Qi is familiar in the capital, and no one doesn''t know him.


    Although we all know Tang Qi, if Tang Qi wants to meet Master Lu Jie, he has to come up with enough convincing keepsake, but the real keepsake. Naturally, it is a treasure. If the master under the building has no way to identify the treasure, he will show it to master Lu Jie.


    Baby? Tang Qi naturally has many treasures. He can have any kind of treasure he wants, as long as he can''t be identified by the treasure appraiser at the bottom. For Tang Qi, it''s too simple.


    The brother, who brings a collection, soon embarrasses the treasure appraiser. Tang Qi takes the treasure and looks at the security guard. "Now, I''m qualified to go up. The treasure appraisers under you really can''t identify the value of my treasure."


    Tang Qi says, took out such treasure, they also dare not obstruct naturally. This is the rule they set. Tang Qi has abided by it, and Tang Qi is a powerful man, and he is very famous in the capital. Even if you want to stop Tang Qi, you have to consider your own strength and whether you can be Tang Qi. With the strength of Tang Qi, just go straight in. But Tang Qi was still following their rules, so they didn''t stop him. Instead, they accompanied him to the office on the second floor with a smile.


    Lu Jie has heard about the following things. If Tang Qi can go up, he must have made a speech. Otherwise, if he doesn''t receive guests, what can the people downstairs do?


    Tang Qi came up with the baby and put it directly in front of Master Lu Jie. "It seems that it is not easy to see Master Lu Jie." Lu Jie is also a smart man. When Tang Qi says this, he naturally knows what Tang Qi means? His purpose from the beginning was to attract Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2350

    Since Tang Qidu has come, he has nothing to show his affectation about. Let Tang Qi sit down and say. "Mr. Tang should feel lucky. Our treasure appraisers are also very good. After all, there are not many things that can embarrass them. Our treasure master is worthy of your trust.


    this is indeed a good news for you, isn''t it? " I didn''t expect that his mouth was quite eloquent. Tang Qi nodded, the truth is really this truth, he replied with a smile. "It''s natural. It must be. But I still want to ask Master Lu Jie to have a look at something like this in my hand. It''s hard to see it. When I get there, help me to see it.


    "


    Lu Jie knew that Tang qibed was going to see him at the beginning, so the baby he took out would not be too bad. But when Tang Qi showed his courage, his eyes were still bright.


    As we all know, the most powerful thing in the collection is the soul, and the owner, of course, is Tang Qi. When Tang Qi takes out the soul, he is still very surprised.


    This thing is available but not available to all people. It seems that Tang Qi''s strength is far more powerful than he imagined. With such a powerful spirit, he can easily take it out, and he is not afraid to be known, so he can guess Tang Qi''s strength.


    Picked up the soul, carefully observed, but still don''t forget to chat with Tang Qi.


    "It looks like an ordinary thing, but in fact it''s a very good thing. My staff are really strict, but they can''t see anything like it. If they offend Mr. Tang, I''d like to forgive them."


    Lu Jie is polite, but Tang Qi is not. "That''s natural. We all learned from ignorance from the beginning. If I care about them, it doesn''t seem that I''m too stingy."


    The meaning of this is that the people Lu Jie brings are just like this, and they are only worthy of the second-class families like the Luo family. If they are really in some big families, there must be no way to compare them.


    Lu Jie also pretends that he doesn''t understand what Tang Qi is saying, but carefully plays with his own soul. It''s really a good thing! I can''t put it down.


    A look of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Although it was very fast, Tang Qi still noticed it. It seems that Lu Jie''s possessiveness is very strong. As long as he has such a possessiveness, he has weakness. He is not afraid to catch his weakness. Lu Jie looked at it again. After a long time, he said to Tang Qi lightly. "Things are good things, but it''s not necessary to ask me to identify them. Isn''t Mr. Tang''s finger particularly magical? If you feel it, you''ll know it''s a good thing. How can you bring it to me for identification? "


    Tang Qi was very surprised, which can be described as a storm. Except for the closest people, almost no one knew about his golden finger. Even no one else told them later, and he didn''t know it for the first time.


    But what is the origin of Lu Jie? He even said such words. How can Tang Qi not be surprised? He''s such a situation, only Miki and them know. If they don''t say it, then there''s only one possibility, that is, Qisha has already known. He has such ability, so whether it''s his power or golden finger? In fact, in front of Qisha people,


    all of them have been transparent. No wonder they have been avoiding him and have been reluctant to show up, not afraid to show up, but afraid. Or has been testing his strength, to see how strong he is in the end, they are not sure that they can win him at one stroke.


    at the moment, they''re all testing Lao Jie, no matter he''s Lao Liu? Tang Qi thinks so, can''t help limbs have a little cold, to tell the truth, he was not afraid of what? However, for him to be completely transparent, he is still very worried. If they know his situation like the back of their hands, they will start to test him from other places.


    For example, from the people around him, Tang Qi''s expression became more dignified.


    Tang Qi connects with what happened recently. At first, they tie Lin Yahan, then Bai Liang, and now Du Yu. In fact, to do this is to reassess his strength.


    Not only his own strength, but also the ability of the people around him. They''ve been testing him and the people around him from the beginning.


    The more you think about it, the more it makes Tang Qi feel angry. It seems that the ambition of these people is far more arrogant than he imagined. He was wrong in the beginning, so he underestimated them.


    Thinking about this, he looked directly at Lu Jie. Even so, the soldiers came to block him, and the water and soil flooded him. No matter what their purpose is, he will never give in. Lu Jie saw Tang Qi in the eyes of that a firm, and directly said with a smile. "I''ve already said that it''s a good thing. Why is Mr. Tang still so nervous? Don''t worry. It''s a treasure of special value. It''s real and priceless. If Mr. Tang wants to


    make a move, I will accept it as long as you offer the price. " Tang Qi has come back to his senses and looks at Lu Jie. He still has a smile on his face, but his words are cold and shaking in his heart. "Yes? Any value is willing to give, then use your boss''s head to exchange it! If you can lift the head of the leader of Qisha organizationCome and see me, and the baby will be yours. "


    It''s shameless, isn''t it! Then Tang Qi wants to see how far they can still bully in his territory?


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Lu Jie naturally changed his face in an instant, because he had heard that Tang Qi cut off Lao Liu''s head and hung it on the beam of the house.


    The third and fourth were also arrested in prison. What''s the matter with them now? I can''t find out any news. It''s said that his wife is in charge all the time.


    He came here this time just for this matter. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so unabashed that he told such a thing directly.


    But now his strength is far less than that of Tang Qi. If he can bear it, he will not fight with him. "Mr. Tang is joking. He must have misunderstood me, so he said something like that."


    What''s more, the Luo family that he relies on now is just a big declining family, which is not even better than those slightly stronger families. It can only be regarded as a second rate family.


    But it doesn''t matter. He will devote himself to the development of the Luo family and expand it until he can compete with Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi just pick eyebrows, did not speak, looking at him, to see how he continues to perform? He will take revenge on his brothers. Lu Jie thought so, still smiling. "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Tang said, but I can''t do it for a baby. I really didn''t expect that Mr. Tang''s image was different from what I thought


    If you want to say that he is cruel and cruel, Tang Qi hums coldly in his heart. When he moves his brother, why don''t he say that he is cruel and cruel? When he comes here, he is ironic.


    It seems that the lessons given to them are not enough to let them know who is the despicable person. If you think about it like this, just talk about it. "I don''t know if I misunderstood you? But it doesn''t matter. You must be serious if you misunderstand me. And I can only tell you that I am far more cruel than you think. If you dare to move the people around me, it''s like moving me. My strength may be far stronger than you expected. It was my carelessness before, and you may not have such a chance after that. "


    With that, Tang Qi stood up and put away his spirit. Anyway, this is to test him, and it''s really genuine. There''s no need to vent anger with your own baby in order to be angry.


    Lu Jie raises his head and looks at Tang Qi with a smile. In his opinion, he has won this game, but Tang Qi has no way to take him.


    Maybe Tang Qi is really strong, but this time, they don''t compete with Tang Qi for strength, but with him for brains. He didn''t know how much his brother had cheated on the stock? This time, if you don''t earn the money back, Tang Qi is not Lu Jie.


    "This level of baby, for me or small meaning, maybe you don''t know my strength! We are all like each other, but I am very happy to be an opponent. I''m looking forward to your next performance. "


    Tang Qi nodded and looked forward to Lu Jie. He hoped that he would be able to laugh and be as elegant as this. "Thank you, Master Lu. You can see my treasure at a glance. It''s really valuable. And I seem to have a lot of such babies? By the way, I forgot to tell you that we found many such treasures in a small workshop. I don''t know whose it is. There are always collections without owners. It should be who gets them. I just got them, which is mine. It''s really lucky. "


    The reason why Tang Qi is like this is to test Lu Jie, but I didn''t expect that Lu Jie''s face changed so strongly at the moment. They all stood up excitedly, pointed to Tang Qi, and only said one thing, you I can''t say anything.


    Tang Qi just wanted to test him, because they were very interested in hearing that there were good things hidden there. And still don''t let Gao Meng know what''s hidden there?


    In addition, Li Qi just said to him that Lu Jie seems to want to transport a batch of treasures back to Japan. Combined with these two points, Tang Qi guesses that it is very likely that their treasures are hidden in that small workshop. After a little trial, he was about to jump out of the wall without any explanation. It seems that his previous guess is correct.

 Chapter 2351

    Tang Qi thought, proud smile, looked at Lu Jie said. "Don''t be so excited! Is there some jealousy that I have such good luck and can get so many good things, but I believe you will have such luck, but this time, my luck is better


    , and I don''t know which fool hid my baby in the place that stinks so much that birds don''t go. If I were you, I would put my baby in my warehouse


    Tang Qi intentionally bites the word "warehouse" very seriously. It also means to warn Lu Jie that he will not be stupid enough to hide his collection in a place he does not trust.


    Moreover, he has put out the address of the warehouse. Hualing knew that his warehouse was in the headquarters very early. Next, we need to see if they want to do it or not? If you want to do it, he will catch them all. When Tang Qi saw Lu Jie, who was so angry that he turned pale, he didn''t say a word, and his mood improved a lot in an instant. "But it''s strange to say that recently, it seems that I''ve been very lucky, and everything I want to do can be done. Thanks for your blessing, Master Lu. There''s nothing else.


    then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    With that, Tang Qi walked out of the office and walked outside, breathing the fresh air outside. To be honest, it was very depressing to talk to Lu Jie. Because he is a depressed person.


    But at the moment, Tang Qi looks fresh and fresh. The reason is nothing else, that is, Lu Jie was very angry, but also set out the information he wanted to know.


    If you know these things about him, don''t think you can find out the weakness from these things, and then you can hold him. Tell him that it''s impossible. Those who want to hold him will only be held back by him. Thinking about this, I found Li Qi and left Luo''s home with Li Qi. It seems that Lu Jie also has a little ability, but it doesn''t matter. With his level, Tang Qi has no way to fight with him, so his strength is too strong. Thinking about this, I took out the phone


    , and called Yang Yiyi.


    Now that you know what the other party''s purpose is, if you don''t do it, it''s not Tang Qi''s style.


    Just how to find out, or should let Yang Yiyi more worry, after all, for Tang Qi. The baby still hasn''t been found. Lujie still has a good chance to take it back.


    Yang Yiyi has been looking for so long and has not found it. It can be seen that what they hide is also very scheming. How can we find the baby? We should think about it again.


    After the phone is connected, Yang Yiyi guesses that there must be news from Tang Qi, otherwise he won''t call him at this time for no reason.


    "If there''s any news, I''ve let the trailer pull garbage here. The smell is so bad that I want to run away. However, thinking that there may be something important here, I''ll bear it again and again. Let''s talk about how to reward me."


    Hearing Yang Yiyi say this, Tang Qi naturally understands and thanks her. I took a kiss at the end of my mobile phone.


    If Yang Yiyi can find out these treasures, he will be more grateful to Yang Yiyi. He doesn''t say much nonsense, he just says it. "We have to find things when we dig three feet. I just got some information from Lu Jie. Lu Jie is one of the seven evil spirits. It is very likely that there are some cultural relics or collections there, but I guess they should be cultural relics, otherwise they would not be so careful.


    "


    "Try to find out these things and don''t let them succeed, otherwise it will be very bad for us. If it''s really something from China and they take it to Japan, it''s not cost-effective for us to think about it. It''s really humiliating. " If you really let people take the collection away from under his eyes, Tang Qi will feel very ashamed. After all, as a guardian of the capital and cultural relics, if you let people despise his authority under his eyes, everyone will feel very ashamed! Tang Qi is no exception.


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, Yang Yiyi repeatedly answered the voice, did not expect that they really have a group of treasures hidden here, it seems that some really look down on them, thinking so, hung up Tang Qi''s phone, because he has to work hard. He said to all the searchers in a loud voice. "All of you look for it carefully here. There are a number of collections here, but I don''t know the specific address now. Maybe the location is here. If you dig three feet, you will find it for me. I don''t believe it. You can really let these ambitious people take away the things left by our ancestors."


    As soon as Yang Yiyi''s words come out, other people will work harder. For them, they must be responsible. After all, it belongs to China, and no one can take it away.


    And Tang Qi followed Li Qi on the car, Li Qi drove aimlessly. See Tang Qi hang up at last. Look at Tang Qi. He asked, "boss, where are we going now? Back to headquarters or home? "


    Because Tang Qi has a deep look. At first sight, he has something to deal with. He still wants to ask Tang Qi where he wants to go back? What for?But Tang Qi shakes his head and denies it. He doesn''t plan to go back to the headquarters or go home. Instead, he wants to go to Shenhua club to see their situation.


    They haven''t woken up yet. There''s not much he can do, that is to pay attention to their situation at any time. Once they wake up, I hope he can tell them the news of Qisha at the first time, so as to make them feel at ease.


    And then, you can find the rest. That way, we can follow Du Yu and deal with them well. In fact, the more rampant they are, the better things are for Tang Qi. Lu Jie must have been cheated now. If Yang Yiyi really demolishes the small workshop where he works, he will be more convinced that these treasures have been in his hands. For Tang qilai, it is to lure him to do it.


    I don''t know how to deal with Hualing. If I leave Hualing, I hope Hualing can send the news. The headquarters is his treasure house.


    The headquarters will also set traps for him to show up. If he doesn''t show up, it can only be said that he is very smart, or very aware of current affairs. If he does, they will never come back.


    But all this is just a plan, waiting for Du Yu and them to wake up. If they wake up, Tang Qi will speed up his pace and lead them out as soon as possible. He will destroy as much strength as he can investigate and deal with them.


    Let them have no way to go, can only jump over the wall, let Du Yu they revenge. Another point is that Tang Qi is very curious about the eldest brother of the seven evil spirits. Judging from the degree of their fear, his ability should be very powerful. Tang Qi has already passed Okamoto Zeki and Huamu Tianchuan. Now he is a mysterious eldest brother, and he is also a powerful figure.


    So I want to meet for a while. He wants to see how powerful he is. Is it more powerful than Okamoto and huamutakawa?


    Tang Qi wants to produce all of them. He wants to tell them that if he wants to bully China, there is no way. As long as Tang Qi is there, they can never make mistakes in China.


    Soon came to the Shenhua club, Li Qi will Tang Qi to after driving away.


    Tang Qi went to see Du Yu directly. Li Qi naturally stayed on the top and helped Bai Liang to find out some things. Now many things are urgent and need to be dealt with as soon as possible, so there is no time for them to be sad at all.


    Du Yu, they still don''t wake up. All the brothers will come and have a look. There is also a new female compatriot in the Department who will come to take care of them every day. She doesn''t believe it, and is not afraid of being tired. She does all kinds of dirty work.


    It''s easy to wipe their bodies and take care of them. If they didn''t introduce him as a new comer, Tang Qi thought she was a professional nurse or nurse.


    Because she only has the task of training, after training, there will be nothing more, so he will come a little more time.


    After seeing Tang Qi, his eyes are full of admiration. Tang Qi knows that he has nothing to admire. They all admire him because of their heart.


    And this psychological effect can''t get rid of Du Yu''s education to them. He told them his legendary deeds over and over again, making him the person they adore.


    See the little girl in the blind worship of him. To the little girl. "Don''t look at me like this any more. I''m embarrassed to look at me. When did you come in? How long have you been here? How does the training feel? "


    The little girl''s name is Xiao Ya. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so friendly and speak to him in such a tone.


    He also thought that Tang Qi would be a very serious person, because after Du Yu and his family were injured, Tang Qi would feel very heavy every time he came, with some remorse. Therefore, most of the time, he was serious and didn''t laugh.


    In addition, his appearance coincides with the little girl''s idea that he is a legendary character. Therefore, the little girl thinks that Tang Qi should be the kind of high cold person.


    But as soon as Tang Qi opened his mouth, he felt completely different. In this way, he was like a big brother, like a gentle person who could say it. There was a little difference. After reaction, he quickly replied. "Is the boss asking me? I''m really sorry, I didn''t react. I''ve been here for a month and I''m very excited. I''m also very satisfied with this life. So after I came here, I realized that there are many things I haven''t experienced and I need to keep learning. I have been working hard to learn, want to keep up with the pace of predecessors, let me also have continuous improvement, such a life is very practical. Sufficient, and we are very united and friendly, and take special care of the girls.... "

 Chapter 2352

    Hearing his nervous speech is incoherent, which makes Tang Qi feel funny. I haven''t seen such a simple girl for a long time. I didn''t expect that his department could even come to such a simple girl. I''m also very surprised. It seems that this girl has something extraordinary


    . "It''s Xiaoya, right? Try to come on. Don''t let yourself become like this. Only when you are strong, you won''t be hurt and eliminated by the society. I''m still optimistic about you. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask immediately. If there''s too much pressure,


    you can learn from those big brothers and sisters. They are excellent. "


    Xiao Ya nodded repeatedly. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so friendly and spoke to him in a very gentle voice. He was not as cold as he thought.


    "I will. Thank you for your advice." Tang Qize shook his head and didn''t talk to him any more. He was also a lovely little girl. I hope he can really understand what he means now.


    Tang Qi has been here all the time, but Du Yu didn''t wake up. However, the doctor said that there is no serious problem now, and there is no life danger. Don''t worry too much. What they need now is a good rest.


    This also reassured Tang Qi a lot, as long as they didn''t get in the way. In addition, he basically has nothing to do now, so he stayed here with them all the time. He also went to the Department to have a look and had a good afternoon''s exercise with his brothers.


    The first group of people who came to the training ground were not the ones who yelled bitterly at him. No matter how high-intensity training, they can all stick to it, although the middle is really hard, but no one gives up.


    Since the establishment of the Department, Du Yu has spent a lot of time and energy on the Department. Tang Qi is relatively comfortable. Tang Qi doesn''t know that the Department is already absorbing the third batch of strength.


    Many of the first batch of people have been brought out, such as long Shaoyang and Li Qi. Now they can be Tang Qi''s right and left hands.


    He left a lot of things to Du Yu to deal with, and he didn''t put in too much energy. So now I still feel a little guilty. Everyone takes him as the boss, but he can''t even recognize people.


    But Du Yu taught them well and respected him very much, which made Tang Qi very grateful. After all, no matter how long the brothers have been with Du Yu, he has been moved to recognize him as the boss.


    He wanted to wait until the night and go back tomorrow, but Tang Qi didn''t expect that he had just settled down in the hospital and was ready to accompany Du Yu for the night.


    Did not expect a rush of telephone rings, will his plan to be disrupted.


    At the beginning of Bai Liang''s call, Tang Qi quickly picked up the phone. Generally speaking, if there is no emergency, Bai Liang will never disturb him. If you call him, there must be something important to report.


    But think about it, he didn''t ask Bai Liang to be responsible for anything now, he was only responsible for the affairs of Mie company, and he assisted Yang Yiyi to investigate the affairs of those babies.


    But Yang Yiyi has been fully responsible for this matter. Is there something wrong with Mie''s antique company?


    Tang Qi thinks so, also dare not delay, answered the phone to walk out of the ward, came to the corridor, carefully asked Bai Liang.


    "Call me at this time, but what happened? Directly speaking, don''t talk too much nonsense, don''t feel sorry and so on. I know you have to take a lot of things into consideration now. What''s also in a mess is that my boss is not good enough. "


    Generally speaking, if Bai Liang doesn''t handle things well, or if something happens over there, he will apologize to him first, and then he will say something. This makes Tang Qi very speechless, but there is no way to stop him from doing so.


    He knows that Bai Liang is responsible for many things, and he also knows how to make everything perfect. It''s really a bit difficult for him, but it''s hard to dispel his regret.


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, Bai Liang doesn''t have too much nonsense, because this time, there is really no way to say sorry, so he anxiously said to Tang Qi: "boss, come back quickly, the headquarters is on fire."


    To be exact, someone set fire maliciously. The headquarters got up from the outside. Inside, they smelled a very strong smell of smoke, then realized that the headquarters was on fire, and quickly pulled the danger alarm.


    While organizing all the people to escape from the emergency passage, we checked the internal reasons.


    But the source of the fire was not found. So it has been ruled out that it was an insider who set fire.


    Fortunately, no one was injured, because when the headquarters was established, it was very strict. Considering all kinds of dangers, it specially reserved emergency channels.


    At the beginning, I thought that there would be fire, flood and other situations, so I set up an escape passage. When there was nothing, I would train people how to evacuate quickly?In addition, they have more or less some Kung Fu in their hands and feet. They can escape much faster than ordinary people. On the other side of the hospital, it directly cut off the corridor connection with the headquarters.


    There was no way to burn the fire, so the hospital did not evacuate. It''s also very good to prevent thick smoke. The ventilation and smoke exhaust are also very fast.


    Cheng Dieyi is in charge of the hospital, and is very good. No one has been hurt because of this incident. This is the best news.


    They all escaped from the escape passageway. When he came out and saw the situation outside, Bai Liang was so surprised that he called Tang Qi immediately.


    But still can''t stop, headquarters visible speed, was burned into ruins, but Bai Liang know, headquarters inside will be OK.


    It happened all of a sudden, there was no time for him to prepare, and the fire was so fierce that there was no way to put out the fire.


    Brothers have called the police quickly. I can only watch the headquarters burned to nothing. Heartache, so my people are heartache, after all, they take the headquarters as their own home!


    His home was burned, how can not heartache? But it''s more anger. If we let them know who did it, they will certainly tear each other to pieces. Bai Liang knew that it was someone who wanted to challenge the authority of the headquarters that did this. It was definitely not the insiders who accidentally lit the fire. The burning headquarters started to burn from the outside, because it was obvious that the fire was basically outside, and there was no fire at all.


    When Tang Qi heard Bai Liang say that the headquarters was on fire, he had to accompany his brothers to watch the night, but at this moment, he had to get up and leave Shenhua club.


    He went back to the headquarters as soon as he could, but when he got to the headquarters, all he saw was a mess. Everywhere he could see, it was burned to black carbon.


    The fire has been put out, but there is still smoke. Firefighters are among the ruins, searching to see if anyone has fallen. Make sure no one can stop at the scene.


    With a sigh, Tang Qi looks back at Bai Liang and says, "are all the brothers safe? No one left, right? Is anyone hurt? "


    Bai Liang is really distressed at the moment. But Tang Qi''s question is still answered. Because he knows that this is not the time to be sad. He must find out the behind the scenes so that he can give us an account. "The brothers are all safe out. Everyone is safe."


    Tang Qi was relieved as long as no one was injured. I asked. "What''s going on? How could it be like this? Is this a malicious arson? "


    Bai Liang nodded. In the current situation, someone maliciously wanted to burn down the headquarters.


    After Bai Liang nodded, Tang Qi did not ask about these things. Instead, he said, "when we are the primary material, it''s not so easy to be ignited. It can be burned like this. It seems that we are well prepared. Don''t think too much. Let''s investigate the matter together."


    Speaking of this, it really makes Bai Liang feel guilty. If only he could find out earlier, if only he could let his brothers guard the door.


    He explained to Tang Qi. "We''ve looked at a lot of fire sources. It can''t be caused by an internal fire at all. It must have been set on fire maliciously from the outside. "


    Tang Qi believes that they must have a strong sense of fire prevention. We will never make such a low-level mistake. In addition, all the people in the headquarters are people they trust. It is impossible to do such a malicious thing from within. Bai Liang explained, "I was leading my brothers just now. I was training the people who came back from Gao Meng. Everyone''s training intensity is very high. So even the gatekeeper is not there, all of them are trained. This time, the Luo family''s attack on the brothers is still very big


    , and the brothers are not reconciled, so they want to make themselves strong as soon as possible. "


    Tang Qi can understand that the brothers want to become stronger. After all, the authority of the headquarters has been challenged again and again, which has made them feel more and more guilty and restless. Now they must want to become stronger.


    However, we can''t ignore the fact that people have burned down the whole headquarters, but they didn''t realize it. In this case, it''s really not easy.


    But don''t blame them, Tang Qi knows. The inside of the training room is soundproof, so that when they are training, they can keep a high degree of concentration, instead of distracting to take care of the outside situation. So it''s understandable that when they find something wrong, there must be no way to control the fire.

 Chapter 2353

    Yang Yiyi and all the people from the fire brigade are here. When they are busy, Yang Yiyi sees Tang Qi here. He talks to Bai Liang and walks over.


    Tang Qi saw that it was Yang Yiyi who came, "it''s hard. I have to trouble you with everything. I''m very embarrassed. It''s really stressful for you recently. "


    He found a lot of things, every time to please Yang Yiyi, give Yang Yiyi pressure should also be very big. Yang Yiyi shakes his head, as long as he has this heart. say. "The experts I brought have seen the situation at the scene, and the experts infer that this is a big fire, which is likely to be a malicious arson case. Someone sent a lot of alcohol to the headquarters from outside, which made the fire so fierce


    you can''t blame them all."


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, no one is to blame him now, because everyone has a heart of dependence on this place and regards it as his home. It''s not him who is sad, but everyone is sad.


    It''s just that the headquarters is like his children. Now, when his child is hurt like this, it''s hard to avoid some discomfort in his heart, because he has more feelings than everyone else, so he may not be able to control his emotions.


    So when talking to Bai Liang, the tone is not very good, some stiff, people feel uncomfortable. On self-examination.


    "It''s my boss who is incompetent and still blames you. It''s my most incompetent performance. I hope you can forgive me for what I said just now. I didn''t mean to. I hope you don''t care."


    Bai Liang, how can they care about what Tang Qi said? The boss is relieved that they will leave the headquarters to them to take care of. But now the headquarters has fallen into ruins. Everyone will have a temper.


    He can naturally understand that. He shook his head at Tang Qi and said. "Boss, don''t say that. If you really scold me and hit me twice, I will feel more comfortable. If you talk to me like this, I will be very uncomfortable." Tang Qi doesn''t pretend to be affectionate with them at the moment, because they are all people with real temperament. If you say these polite words again, it will be too fake. He patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and said. "The greatest blessing is that the brothers are not injured, and the headquarters can be


    rebuilt. We have to go through it and see what''s going on? "


    Bai Liang nods, and he will naturally withdraw the investigation to the end. Even if Tang Qi doesn''t say it, he wants to find out the tortoise grandson. He dares to move their headquarters.


    Especially there are so many people in the headquarters. Fortunately, they had an escape route, otherwise there would be countless casualties. At that time, it would be a matter of life and death.


    From this point of view, the other side must be a ruthless person. Now their enemy is Qisha. I don''t know if it has anything to do with them?


    Tang Qi suddenly thought of something and asked Bai Liang. "By the way, I remember that there are a lot of surveillance videos installed outside our headquarters. First, you can bring out the surveillance data and show them to me. Maybe you can find some clues." Speaking of this, Bai Liang''s face is even worse. "I thought about it the first time, but I went to the basement just now, and all the surveillance cameras were maliciously destroyed. I couldn''t find anything. I also called Yaru, hoping that he would come and help. See if the damaged data can be recovered. I will tell the boss about the specific results as soon as possible. "


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. It seems that he has to ask Liu Yun for help this time. His computer technology is also very powerful. Do you have any idea? If he can come to meet Lin Yaru, maybe they will become good friends?


    After all, talented people are sympathetic to each other, such as Tang Qi. Tang Qi wants to find someone with the same ability as him, who can be equal friends. Unfortunately, he hasn''t found one so far.


    It''s really a pity for him, so he can only follow Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng here. There is no fun among his peers.


    Think so, helpless sigh. Bai Liang thought that Tang Qi was sighing that the headquarters had been destroyed, so he felt more remorse in his heart.


    And Tang Qize pats Bai Liang to cheer him up and investigate this matter. Who did it? He will never let go of the people behind the scenes. Although Tang Qi for the first time said here and seven evil people, linked together.


    But now we can''t make a conclusion. After all, he has offended many people. It''s the strength of many parties, and it''s not impossible. Besides, Tang Qi doesn''t believe that Qi Sha has the strength to burn down his headquarters.


    Is he not enough pressure on them? They are giving him tit for tat and want to teach him a lesson. Because he took over the underground base they built in the suburbs.


    If that''s the case, Tang Qi would like them to make more moves as soon as possible. He''d better show some clues. He''d better let him find out where they are so that they can be completely removed. There''s no time when he hates an organization so much.


    Thinking, Tang Qi greets Bai Liang and Yang Yiyi and leaves. Naturally, he goes to find Liu Yun. Although the day is over, Liu Yun is still waiting for him.As soon as we get to Liu Yun, Liu Yun knows what Tang Qi wants to know? Without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, he had investigated all the information he could find out and showed it to Tang Qi. "That''s all I can find, because the camera was damaged too soon. There is not a lot of evidence left. It can be seen that the other party is also well prepared for the future


    What the surveillance video can record is that there are two people who are damaging the camera at the same time. They can be identified from their bodies, a man and a woman, but they wrap themselves up so tightly that they can''t see what they look like? Who could it be? Liu Yun spread out his hand and said to Tang Qi apologetically. "That''s all I can find out now. I can only see the shadow of a man and a woman. I also know that for you, the news is no different from no news at all. After all, there are so many men and women in the capital that you can check them out. "


    If even Liu Yun has no way, then Tang qilai really doesn''t expect other people to have any good way.


    So thinking, comforting Liu Yun said. "You don''t have to feel so sorry. Although I''ve offended a lot of people, it''s not as much as there''s nothing I can do."


    As soon as Liu Yun heard Tang Qi say this, he thought Tang Qi had a way to investigate, so he looked at Tang Qi seriously and said, "so you have a way to find the clue of the murderer, right?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head and has no clue. He didn''t know how to find out the murderer behind the scenes, but he believed that the people behind the scenes were so bold that they must have been fully prepared. It''s normal that they can''t find their clues now.


    But now that the other side has declared war on him, it will not end so easily. As long as it is not the end, Tang Qi still has a way to win them.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have any idea, but I believe that the other side, since they have made such a decision this time, will certainly have a back hand. We''ll wait and see."


    Liu Yun really admires Tang Qi''s strong psychology. His base has been destroyed. He has such a good attitude. He can only clap to express his mood at the moment. Said to Tang Qi. "I appreciate your attitude, but I will still follow this matter to see if I can find some clues for you. By the way, I forgot to tell you something. It has been exposed here. We may have to move to a new place, but we haven''t decided yet. I''ll give you a message after the decision is made.


    "


    Tang Qi nodded, for them, a safe place is very necessary. It''s no good staying in one place too long, they want to leave. It''s no accident for Tang qilai.


    "Do you need me to send someone to help you move? It should be very troublesome to move these dozens of computers."


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, these computers are equivalent to their lives. If they lose these computers, they will not even survive. Liu Yun shakes his head directly. It seems that Tang Qi still has a lot of misunderstandings about them and doesn''t understand their working mode, so he says directly. "Don''t worry, we are not as tired as you think? It''s good to walk away with a computer. These computers will surely be disposed of. How can you walk away with these iron bumps. Don''t worry about me. You have a lot of things over there. Where can you take care of me? "


    Tang Qi thinks that he can transfer the information from other computers to one computer, and the others will be useless. Just destroy them.


    When I think about it, his energy is really limited. You can''t draw a pie to feed each other. Originally, he thought that he was very strong and could be invincible. But now, it''s just funny.


    No, he is powerful, but he looks down on each other. If you think that the other party is not as powerful as yourself, you will not do anything about yourself.


    Look at him. He can''t even protect his brother or his base. How can he be brave? Why talk about protecting others? I''m sorry.


    "I belittled myself. By the way, this matter will certainly have an impact on Mie''s company. I hope you will pay more attention to the stock market. Don''t let me pay too much. " Tang Qidu has already guessed that this matter will have an impact on the stock market. However, he only hopes that the impact of this incident will be smaller, and he does not want to put too much pressure on Mickey because of this incident. After all, it was Mickey who supported him when he wanted to enter the stock market.

 Chapter 2354

    We can''t put too much pressure on them because of what he has done. There are not many things he can do now. We just hope that they won''t face too many difficulties because of him.


    Liu Yun made a loud finger directly, "I know, it''s all up to me. I should have thought that there would be such a consequence, so I have already made efforts. You can handle your affairs with ease. I know there are still a lot of things on your side. " "By the way, I''ve seen the little beauty you said. It''s really powerful, but it''s still a little worse than me. If he and the little beauty around him are combined, maybe he can compete with me. Let him practice more. I''ll take care of him. You just tell him that the rhyme of the sound is


    me, and he understands. "


    What kind of rhyme does Tang Qi want? It should be his code name on the Internet. On the point of investment, Liu Yun said: "in a word, thank you. If you find a place to settle down, remember to give me information, then I will withdraw first."


    Liu Yun nodded and looked very smart. He sent Tang Qi out of the door with a smile. After Tang Qi left, he became sad and sighed helplessly. He thought Tang Qi would still keep him or take him to his Tang family or headquarters.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qigen didn''t mean to stay. Liu Yun thinks that he is not totally useless to Tang Qi. Because there is something wrong with Tang Qi, almost all of them will come to him for the first time, and he will try his best to help Tang Qi.


    And she''s faster than anyone else. Take this as an example, Tang Qi is also inseparable from him, only in this way he has been very satisfied, very able to comfort himself.


    Although Yang Yiyi and Bai Liang are thoroughly investigating the whole matter, there are not many clues left and there is no way to start the investigation. There is no way to find clues. After all, the scene has been burned like this. Even if there are clues, they have already been burned up.


    So we can only let the brothers of the headquarters, together with the invited engineers, first re create the appearance of the headquarters. Bai Liang has been doing it, turning grief and anger into strength.


    But fortunately, the fire just destroyed the periphery of the headquarters. In fact, the interior of the headquarters is well preserved. Bai Liang has already taken people to check it. Just repair the outside.


    Bai Liang and his family have all stayed in Shenhua club for the time being. Tang Qi''s villa is over there. After all, there are so many brothers. It''s hard to arrange. It just happens that Tang Qi''s villa is idle. Take them there.


    So many people suddenly live in, it''s really a bit crowded, so Tang Qi is very embarrassed to say to them.


    "Those who can go home will go home temporarily, and those who can''t go home will be squeezed here first. The headquarters will be repaired soon. By that time, everyone will be able to return to the same life as before. "


    The brothers are all grateful to Tang Qi. After all, the headquarters has been destroyed. It''s not the boss who is to blame for this. It''s their own fault that they lost their home. The boss has to worry about them, which is enough to move them. No one will complain.


    Bai Liang, as a representative, first expressed his position to Tang Qi, "I''m not ashamed to be the boss in front of my brother. Originally, the affairs of the headquarters are related to our carelessness. If you don''t blame us enough to make us grateful, don''t you make our brothers feel more remorseful when you say that? "


    Bai Liang''s meaning is also very obvious. Since we have arranged accommodation for them, please don''t be polite any more. Everyone feels guilty and feels that they haven''t done well enough.


    This is very good, at least can let them get reflection, perhaps this time the event is to bring them the greatest benefit of a thing, but we all don''t blame to come, blame to go, now the conditions are difficult, just stick to it.


    It''s late in the night. Tang Qi patted Bai Liang on the shoulder and said. "The next day will be hard for you. The engineers have already found it. You ask the brothers in the headquarters to help. Set up the headquarters as soon as possible, and let me check other things. "


    Bai Liang nodded. Maybe it was true before. He was a little careless and too proud of himself. This one thing taught him humility. "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll be responsible for my own good things."


    If you want to repair the headquarters, it will take at least half a month. Tang Qi has arranged for his brothers to go to his villa.


    Next time, everyone was not idle. After all, the trauma brought by the headquarters this time is also huge, and the impact on Mie''s antique company is also huge. The influence on his authority is a huge impact. After Yang Yiyi failed to investigate the matter. Since they want to give Tang Qi a big blow, he must have some news and give them a big blow! A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, is what Yang Yiyi can think of at the moment, which gives Tang Qi the most satisfactory answer.


    Fortunately, after three days of digging, something finally happened. After their whole small workshop was demolished, they dug three feet into the ground and worked hard to find these things. It''s really something strange.


    They don''t know each other, so we have to find Tang Qi. To be able to determine whether these things are real treasures.Thinking about this, Yang Yiyi called Tang Qi and asked Tang Qi to take time to have a look anyway.


    On this day, Tang Qi went to Shenhua club to find Bai Liang. He wanted to discuss something with Bai Liang, but he didn''t expect that a woman blocked the door of Shenhua club.


    Tang Qi really didn''t like to throw himself in his arms. Just passing by with a look of disgust. But did not expect to be blocked by this beauty. "I have something to say to you."


    Tang Qi is really annoyed now. He doesn''t have the slightest affection for these people who are in the same mood. "I have nothing to say to you. Please get out of the way! okay? Miss


    The beauty looked at Tang Qi coldly, "who''s your name, miss? You really don''t know me, or you pretend you don''t know me. You have a bad memory


    Tang Qi didn''t recognize him at first. When he came close to him, he looked coy and said to Tang Qi, "it''s hard for you to wait. People like you can go in and out of this place at will. Little people like me can''t get in. They can only wait for you at the door."


    Naturally, no one can enter Shenhua club casually. Otherwise, he would not put his brothers here. The reason why he put them here is to ensure their safety at least. This time, in order to let his brothers in and out freely, Tang Qi spent a lot of money to set up VIP members for them, or he had to go through the back door and brush his face to have such power. Anyone who goes in and out of Shenhua club must show his VIP card, and those who can''t afford it can''t go in no matter what.


    Tang Qi still frowned and looked at the little woman who stopped him. "Who are you? Are you talking to me? "


    Little beauty left to see right to see, there is no other person, stare big eyes, looked at Tang Qi. "Otherwise, what do you think I''m here for? Of course, to wait for you! It seems that you have really forgotten me


    Tang Qi is still very confused. He doesn''t know this little beauty at all. It''s not forgetting, but it seems that he didn''t remember at the beginning, because he has always been very sensitive to beautiful women. Although his appearance is not beautiful, it''s not ugly.


    Compared with Mickey, they think of a little bit of the public, not have their own characteristics, a little bit of the same, a lot of girls on the street.


    But if he really has an intersection with him, he will not forget. After all, he is always sensitive to beautiful women, even if it is not a big beauty, even if it is a small number of beautiful women, he is also very sensitive and will never forget.


    The eyes are full of vigilance. "Who are you and what is your purpose? Or I''ll go in. There is no time to chat with you little girls here today. I''m in a hurry. "


    Little beauty knows that Tang Qi is very busy now, so there is no more nonsense. She directly takes out her mobile phone, opens a video and shows it to Tang Qi.


    "I know you must be interested in this matter. I''ve wanted to show it to you for a long time, but it''s too hard to see you. You''re such a busy man that people can''t figure it out."


    The page of the mobile phone is very unstable, and the whole picture is shaking. But the things inside still made Tang Qi open his eyes.


    It''s all cultural relics. How could she have such a video of cultural relics? From the pixel point of view, it must have been taken secretly at night. It''s impossible to go to the museum to take such a video.


    Where did she shoot so many cultural relics? Take a candid picture and show it to him later. What does it mean?


    "Where did you get so many cultural relics, the Museum of cultural relics protection? If it''s from the museum. Don''t give birth to such a mind. You can''t find such a treasure anywhere you go, because it belongs to the country, not to the individual. "


    The little girl didn''t expect that Tang Qi should teach him a lesson here. She shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said helplessly.


    "Do you think I''m interested in cultural relics? I tell you, I''m not interested in anything but you. " When he said this, he laughed like a sly fox.


    "I shot it in other places. Aren''t you always interested in such things? I found a lot, but it was also caught by me by accident. I''ll give it to you if you want It''s not his stuff. Why do you say he wants it all? Can he be sure to bring all these things out? Where the hell are these things? Shouldn''t it be in the Heritage Museum?

 Chapter 2355

    Seeing that Tang Qi was a little surprised, the little beauty continued: "don''t guess, just want to let you see if it''s very valuable? I also remember that I seem to have seen such things in the museum, and I think they can''t be sold casually, but I saw them in a place with great commercial value


    An auction organized by the underground black market? There are almost no such auctions in China in the past two years. Of course, there are still some places on the edge, but they are far less than the rampant years.


    With people like Tang Qi, how can such a black market auction exist all the time? This will certainly only do harm to China, but not any good.


    So everything he could find was sealed. The higher the value of these collections, the more excited some collectors are, and the more they want to own their collections, almost all of them are in the Museum of cultural relics protection.


    Together with other collections, almost all of them have been monopolized by Tang Qi. With the strength of Michaelis, and with his efforts.


    Let the auction more and more formal, and the survival rate of these underground auctions, almost dead. And it has been clearly stipulated that the cultural relics sold in the underground auction house. It''s the same with people who break the law.


    So in the past two years, there has been almost no such auction, but Tang Qi was particularly surprised that this little girl had such a video. The little girl looked up at Tang Qi. "How''s it going? Are you interested? Do you have any interest in such news? I know you hated me that day, but I was forced to tell you such news that day, but I was rejected by you all the time. I have to wait for you here today! I remember the soft footed shrimp of the Luo family


    Tang Qi is reminded by the little beauty that he and Mickey went to Luo''s house to have a try that day. The girl who looked like a soft footed shrimp leaned towards him all the time. It was this little girl. At that time, he just wanted to attract his attention and then told him such things.


    Tang Qi helplessly raised his hand and slapped it on his forehead. Although he is also quite famous in the capital, he is not such a person who ignores everything and is not picky about food. For the initiative to send to the door, he should think again and again, will not directly rush up, Tang Qi directly won it! If he was such a person, how could he convince his brothers! How could his harem be so quiet and United.


    "Well, I''ve remembered who you are and what your purpose is. Let''s just say it! I don''t have time to play with you here. "


    Mu Niannian didn''t expect that she had already spoken to Tang Qidu, but Tang Qi was still indifferent. Do you really think he''s joking? He is serious, but his purpose is not so simple.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was still serious, he said, "I''m not joking with you, I''m not trying to play with you, but I''m serious. I know where these treasures are. Would you like to know? "


    Of course, Tang Qi is interested to know. If you''re not interested in knowing. Will you still ink with him here? "Say it or not? If you don''t, I''ll go in. "


    However, Tang Qi still doesn''t believe her. She suddenly came to tell him such news. It must be bad intentions. If you want to tell him such news, anyway, you have already told him. Why is it so late today?


    What''s more, he didn''t want to tell him such news that day, but more like trying to seduce him. Although he didn''t know what the purpose of seducing him was, he was definitely not a good woman. So Tang Qi didn''t give him a good look. Mu Niannian saw that Tang Qi was like this. "I know these things have been hidden in one place by rookie," the cold faced men said. If I don''t say it, you can''t find it. But since you have such an attitude and don''t look interested, I''m not willing to tell you! "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he had a good temper, but his words successfully aroused Tang Qi''s curiosity, not to him, but to Lu Jie.


    What he said just now is to say. These things were hidden by Luigi. Now Tang Qi is really curious about Lu Jie, because he can tell so many secrets at once.


    The eyes became clear. Looking at mu Niannian again, he asked seriously. "What do you mean by what you just said?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi finally cares about what he says, mu Niannian becomes arrogant and raises his head. He looks like he doesn''t want to pay attention to Tang Qi. "You''re not interested, you know? Don''t you have time to play with me? Since you are not interested in knowing, I won''t tell you. Why should I tell you when you are interested in knowing. Then I won''t tell you. If you want to know, just talk to me. If you don''t want to know


    , just go in. "


    Hear him say so, let Tang Qi a big man''s face where put. Do you really want him to apologize before you stop? Tang Qi really didn''t have time to play with her here. What he said was not a lie. He turned around and went to Shenhua club.Mu Niannian couldn''t figure it out for a moment. What does Tang Qi mean? I don''t know whether he wants to know his news or not. Is he interested? It seems that he is really not interested in this matter. He quickly holds Tang Qi''s hand.


    "Why don''t you have any patience, don''t listen to me when I finish speaking, and treat other people well. How come you can''t have a friendly expression when you come to me? I''m really angry if you do that."


    Tang Qi feels that there are three black lines on the back of his head. What does he want to do? Do you want to tell him or not! Just say you don''t want to tell him. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to do something meaningful.


    "Are you going to say it or not? If you plan to say it, come in with me. I really don''t have time here. If you don''t plan to say it, you can stay here and wait. "


    Tang Qi''s tone is very rigid. Mu Niannian nods repeatedly. Naturally, he wants to say something. Otherwise, what''s the point of waiting here for so long. What is Tang Qi doing? In such a hurry, waiting for reincarnation?


    "Naturally, you want to say that, but your attitude from the beginning is so unfriendly. I think you are still so humble. Why do you want to stick a cold butt on your hot face? But since you''ve said that, I''ll go in with you. "


    Tang Qi is already a familiar customer here, and they all know Tang Qi, so Tang Qi doesn''t need a VIP card to get in. It''s not a problem to bring a mu Niannian.


    Just want to take a person to go in, a person only, and still be a woman, they more have no problem, even don''t ask a, Tang Qi directly took mu Niannian to go in.


    Mu Niannian is really smiling at the moment, but he is cursing Tang Qi in his heart. He waited at the door for so long, but the guard didn''t let him go. Now he followed Tang Qi''s ass and went in so smoothly that he didn''t even ask him a question.


    Tang Qi went to his villa and asked. "What''s your name?"


    Mu Niannian closely follows Tang Qi''s steps, because Tang Qi doesn''t plan to wait for him. He strides forward. In front of him is a 1.8-meter long leg. One is a small one of one meter six.


    It''s hard for mu Niannian to keep up with Tang Qi. Almost Tang Qi is walking in front, while he is trotting behind.


    Hearing Tang Qi asking his name, he quickly replied. "Mu Niannian, you can call mu Niannian directly! I''m not really a bad person. Don''t be so defensive, OK


    Tang Qi doesn''t know if he is a bad man now? In short, the heart of defending people is indispensable. But I also believe that with a girl, he can''t do anything.


    "Mu Niannian, mu Niannian? Then tell me, what is the purpose of your following me? Just to tell me the news? Hurry up, I have patience to say


    Mu Niannian''s eyes are very big and shining, although now he can only see Tang Qi''s back. But he also knew that Tang Qizhen was impatient.


    I found that Tang Qi was not as perfect as the legend, how he attracted so many women. No patience, no comment.


    But thinking of what happened in the headquarters, I can understand why Tang Qi is so irritable and his home has been destroyed. Now he must be in a bad mood.


    "I didn''t intend to tell you such news. Let you never know, also can rot this matter in the belly. Because I know it will have a bad effect on me. "


    "After all, what happened that day was just an accident. I''m a man! I''m good at jealousy, and I''m not very good tempered, so I haven''t suffered any grievances since I was young. But you''ve given me so many grievances in a row, so I really don''t want to help you? "


    "But who makes me so curious about you? I know what''s going on in your headquarters, I know you''re in a bad mood, and there are a lot of things to deal with, so I''m going to tell you this news to make you happy. "


    Tang Qi was so annoyed by his quarrel that he felt that they were so nice. At least he knew when he was annoyed, so he would not come to annoy him. However, mu Niannian didn''t understand this at all, and he is still beating around the bush with him.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about it, Tang Qi didn''t pay any attention to him any more. He was consuming his IQ by saying one more word. Tang Qishi didn''t hear any point from his words. Instead, he walked quickly to his villa area and went in directly by pushing the door.

 Chapter 2356

    It happened that Cheng Dieyi was also there. Compared with mu Niannian, Cheng Dieyi was not so good. Anyway, now for Tang Qi, it''s better to look at anyone around him than mu Niannian.


    So think, directly close to Cheng Dieyi and Bai Liang said. "Are you all here? I have something to tell you


    Bai Liang and Cheng Dieyi look back at Tang Qi, and their faces are naturally happy. However, when they see that Tang Qi has brought a new beauty, especially Cheng Dieyi, their faces change.


    What time has it come? He is still in the mood to tease her and bring her here. What''s the purpose? Don''t let them say keep a beauty!


    But now they can''t even protect themselves. They have the energy to protect her! Is it a little too hard?


    When Tang Qi looks at Cheng Dieyi''s unfriendly eyes, he can understand them. Every time they burst out their own woman, what is in their heart.


    But this time, Cheng Dieyi really misunderstood him, so he explained to Cheng Dieyi. "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t provoke him. He came on his own initiative. "


    Cheng Dieyi picks his eyebrows. It seems that Tang Qi is quite confident and charming. Now he is in a state of anxiety, and even some people take the initiative to stick his name to him. Don''t you know that his name is now on the rotten street? See Cheng Dieyi or a look of disdain, Tang Qi can only helpless solid. "There is a video of the cultural relics in his mobile phone. She knows where the cultural relics are, but after all, she doesn''t talk about the key points, so I think it''s very suspicious. I brought it back to you to interrogate


    him."


    Wood Niannian a listen to Tang Qi unexpectedly let them interrogate him, the face is more aggrieved. He just wanted to make a little joke with Tang Qi. Originally, this news was meant to tell Tang Qi. I didn''t expect that he was so impatient.


    He looked at Tang Qi with an aggrieved face and said directly. "Well, can''t I? I found this when I was at Luo''s house. My good friend Luolan and I were discussing some swordsmanship problems with him that day, but his grandfather drove me away very seriously. "


    "At that time, I felt very strange. Why did you want to drive me away? So driven by my gossip heart, I quietly came back and followed them all the way to the warehouse. I''ve been to that warehouse. "


    Luolan is a very proud person. He treats me as a servant girl every time. After our competition, he always asks me to put my clothes and sword there. But I didn''t think that the warehouse could be opened. "


    There is also a wall inside it. I used to think that the wall is the end, but that wall can be opened. These well packaged collections were found there. "


    They said that these babies can no longer stay in the capital. If they stay, they will not belong to their Luo family. They''re supposed to let Ruggie get rid of the collection. After they left, I secretly took these videos, and then I secretly left. "


    Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang to see the credibility of what he says. After all, how could she go in and come out of the treasure hiding place? Isn''t there anyone else to watch or monitor?


    Bai Liang also thought that his words were suspicious, but he could not let him out any more. Since he knew such news, he had better let his brothers explore again to see if it was true?


    After all, what he said is reasonable. Maybe it''s really the Luo family''s carelessness, or they think there is no one nearby, so they don''t care.


    So he looked at Tang Qi and said. "There is still a little reference value. Let''s leave her. Maybe it can help us investigate the Luo family. "


    Tang Qi also nodded his head and agreed that if the Luo family really participated in the private collection of cultural relics, then the Luo family would really be finished without him. Lu Jie could not escape the law, and he must have finished with it.


    What Tang Qi wants to do now is not to get rid of all the seven evil spirits, but to send them all to the prison and make them work hard. All the moves can only become powerless. Now Du Yu is the worst. Wake up and finish these things with him.


    Thinking, Tang Qi said to Cheng Dieyi. "Go and arrange for her. Since we want to stay here, let''s stay here. We are not afraid to raise an idle population. "


    Without consulting mu Niannian at all, he made such an arrangement directly.


    Because Tang Qi knows that mu Niannian has no problem. The reason why mu Niannian has been waiting for him, and then he came to the villa with him is to stay here!


    It''s not for him to take him in. Although he didn''t know his background, he believed that she couldn''t make any trouble.


    Cheng Dieyi nods. Since Tang Qi has made such a decision, he must have his purpose. He didn''t put forward any opinions, but talked to Mu Niannian on one side. "You come with me and I''ll make room for you."


    In fact, the rooms are not enough for the brothers, but when they come back in the evening, they are also working overtime to set up a headquarters. After they come back, they are all on the living room floor, sofa, stool Just lie down and go to sleep.The next day I got up and went to work before it was bright. Going back to the room was particularly troublesome. It''s better to go back and fall asleep, because for them, sleep time is too little.


    So the room was left. In addition, it''s not cold now. They just make do with it. No one has so many demands. Cheng Dieyi comes every day to clean the floor.


    They also put on carpets, hoping that they would be more comfortable when they sleep.


    After arranging the room for mu Niannian, Cheng Dieyi accompanies her to prepare some toiletries and other things, and doesn''t let her disturb the conversation between Tang Qi and Bai Liang.


    Because she knows that Tang Qi will not come easily. If she comes, there must be something to tell Bai Liang. And this woman, I can''t believe it now. So it''s better to hold him off.


    Bai Liang is still surprised that Tang Qi has made such an arrangement. Unexpectedly, I left a strange woman behind in this way. See Cheng Dieyi take away mu Niannian.


    Then he said, "boss, is this not good? It''s too abrupt. We haven''t investigated the details of this woman yet? "


    The brothers who stay in the headquarters, who have not spared their ancestors for eight lives, have been repeatedly investigated and honed, and can only stay when they can be trusted, and these people are absolutely reassuring.


    Suddenly a strange woman came in. I don''t know if my brothers are suitable? At least Bai Liang is not used to it. First, he is too strange. Second, I don''t know his background. I have to be careful when I do anything in the future. It''s really inconvenient.


    Tang Qi directly shook his head, "not abrupt, she followed me for this purpose. Next, just pay attention to his actions. As for his details, I''ll find out. "


    It''s better to have nothing to do with Japan. Otherwise he is what end, he Tang Qi dare not promise, he now a cavity anger of want to find seven evil person, is absolutely will not be merciful. When Bai Liang heard Tang Qi say this, he would not say any more. The boss must have his purpose in doing this. Maybe mu Niannian really has no other purpose, and what he says is true. You can''t be too defensive to her just because you don''t know her, and ignore the information he said.


    Bai Liang thinks so, put down this matter, looked at Tang Qi. "Boss, why can I come here today?"


    If Bai Liang doesn''t remind, Tang Qi really forgets. He didn''t expect to be misled by this little girl. The purpose of his first visit is to find Bai Liang.


    I can''t help patting him on the forehead. There are so many things. He''s a little worried. He said to find Bai Liang, but here he forgot.


    "I wanted to see them. But I believe that if Du Yu wakes up, they will tell me for the first time. Yang Yiyi just called and said that he found something there. I want you to come with me. "


    These are small things. Bai Liang also knows that Tang Qi wants to let him see the world. After all, he would like to work with Mickey to take care of Michaelis company. Now there are a lot of tasks that have been handed over to him. He can''t be unconvincing.


    How can an unconvincing manager manage a company? So think, also don''t refuse, directly to Cheng Dieyi explained a, followed Tang Qi out of the door.


    When I got on the bus, I drove directly to the small workshop. The small workshops had been demolished and the garbage had been pulled away. After such a long time, the taste can finally be tolerated. It smells better than that day, but it still has a big taste and can''t go away for a long time.


    After Yang Yiyi called Tang Qi, he was waiting for Tang Qi to come. Seeing that Tang Qi and Bai Liang came together, Yang Yiyi didn''t ask much?


    For example, what is the purpose of bringing Bai Liang? Instead, he anxiously said to Tang Qi:


    "I''ve asked my staff to put aside the things they found. Several experts are coming to study them. You can come and have a look."


    Tang Qi nodded and was taken aside by Yang Yiyi. A circle of experts were studying some fragments. Tang Qixian didn''t touch it, but looked at it carefully and didn''t miss any details.


    He still remembers that the old ghost told him to start training his eyes instead of just using his fingers to be a leak collector. His ability should continue to improve.


    The most important thing is to improve his ability. Compared with those really powerful people in the world, he is still a little far behind. Bai Liang learns from Tang Qi and looks at it carefully. He can''t help but reach out and pick up a fragment and start to study it carefully.

 Chapter 2357

    Tang Qi looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t see anything. He took some fragments to his hands and began to observe carefully.


    The moment you touch your finger, some information about breaking things flashed into your mind. "Tang Sancai, the doll playing flute." It seems that this cultural relic has been destroyed.


    So there must be other things here. This one should have been destroyed before they buried it in the ground. Because it was broken and had no value, it was discarded.


    Tang Sancai, that''s really valuable. It''s still appreciated by those people abroad. They like the bright light color porcelain.


    And the Tang Sancai is broken like this, but they can see that there are many cultural relics, so they don''t care about this family.


    Looking at the big hole dug by the excavator in front of them, it''s very likely that it''s not far from where they hide their treasure. Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Yang Yiyi.


    "You can''t use these big guys anymore. It''s likely to destroy the baby. It''s better to dig by hand! Get some furniture. I''ll tell the direction first. "


    Tang Qi said so, he jumped into the pit, smelled the soil, and found some broken ceramic fragments under it. After studying for a long time, he saw that Yang Yiyi had arranged the people and went down the pit with the furniture.


    Just point right in front of them. "Just dig in here. Be careful. Don''t reach each other. You should be able to dig a wall. If you do, please let me know. "


    Several people nodded and admired Tang Qi even more. Everyone knows Tang Qi''s ability. Where there is Tang Qi, there is no fear of unsolvable problems.


    Aiming at the direction of Tang Qi''s finger, he waved his hoe, and Tang Qi went to the pit. To leave a place for them, the space below is not very big. The hoes that some people wave here still seem a little crowded.


    As soon as I came up, I saw Yang Yiyi. She was black for several degrees, and her clothes were a little untidy and dirty. It seems that in order to find these treasures, Yang Yiyi really struggled.


    He can''t even care about his own image, especially his face and the dark circles under his eyes. You can see that he hasn''t had a good rest these days.


    Regardless of Yang Yiyi''s dirty hands and dirty face, he took Yang Yiyi into his arms, regardless of the presence of so many of his colleagues. Directly said: "hard you, after this thing is over, I will reward you well."


    Yang Yiyi can''t help blushing. Tang Qizhen doesn''t have a proper face. In front of so many people, he even said such words. All shy to no good, although she has a little careless character, but in the end is still a woman.


    I''m naturally shy when I hear that. See Yang Yiyi blushed, let Tang Qi inexplicably feel jubilant.


    To be able to get them is his blessing. And he really felt guilty for them, but now is not the time to say that, anyway, guilt has accumulated so much, what he can do is to be good to each of them.


    After a while, the diggers at the bottom came to a wall. "It''s against the wall," he cried excitedly


    Tang Qi let Yang Yiyi go and jumped directly into the big pit. The experts also curiously gathered around, so they dug around and dug out the whole wall.


    It''s the red brick wall. Tang Qi believes that there must be something unexpected behind this wall. If Lu Jie knew that he had lied to him before, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood if he found these treasures now.


    But think of Luo family still have a lot of baby, in the heart a little angry, but he will certainly into a fast speed, get out of this batch of baby. They will never be allowed to succeed.


    From the video that the beautiful woman showed him, you can see it. There are a lot of cultural relics in their warehouse.


    It seems that it''s time to find an opportunity to rush to the Luo family and find the cultural relics. Tang Qi doesn''t know if he can lead out the other turtles of Qisha through these things, but the Luo family has to get rid of them.


    They''ve been acting too much lately. It''s OK to crack down on Mi''s Antiques and the headquarters, but taking advantage of the danger of others will encourage the bad wind, which Tang Qi can''t bear.


    In particular, he openly handed over their Luo family to a Japanese to take care of them. With this, Tang Qi was afraid of them and was sure to get rid of them.


    Although I don''t know whether the burning of the headquarters has anything to do with the Luo family, Lu Jie and Qisha? But fixing them, like an eyesore, makes Tang Qi uncomfortable. What should be removed or should be removed directly. He will never be as soft hearted as he used to be, and he will leave a way for these families. Because he knew that they didn''t understand him and thought he was weak and easy to bully. The last time Mr. Luo came to the headquarters, it was a good example.


    He didn''t give him any face at all. Although his counterattack didn''t make other people think much, who knows if the authority of the headquarters was challenged and brought other people a change of mind.Thinking like this in my heart, a cruel smile flashed on my lips. Don''t look at life too well. This is a life and death world.


    Thinking, he took the hoe from a staff member. He smashed the wall open. Naturally, he smashed it after precise exploration, and the force of smashing was also very controlled. He was afraid of damaging the things inside by carelessness.


    But fortunately, he broke this inside is empty, make sure this is empty, just break. Tang Qi is not a blind man.


    It broke a hole to allow one person to get in. Originally Tang Qi wanted to go in directly, but Yang Yiyi was not at ease and still held Tang Qi.


    "Wait a minute at your house. Let me try it with a police dog first. If the police dog goes in and comes out again and behaves well, we''ll go in again. Don''t rush in like that. There may be poison gas in it. "


    This place smells so bad. It''s like a gas bomb. I don''t know what''s going on inside? If you don''t breathe for a long time, it is likely to produce suffocating harmful gas.


    Tang Qi admitted that at that moment, he was really worried. Or Yang Yiyi more thoughtful, thought of he did not think of the problem, if he really went into the drug and so on, it is not worth the loss.


    Soon, a small police officer brought a police dog. When the dog came to the cave, he smelt it carefully and made sure there was no problem. Then he dived in. In about ten minutes.


    The police dog turns around inside. It has a camera on it. They can see the situation inside directly from outside. It''s not big inside, but it''s full of boxes. You can see that these boxes are sealed, and there must be babies in them.


    After the police dog came out, nothing happened. After waiting for about ten minutes, Tang Qi took the lead, and they went in together to find out.


    They slowly moved the contents out, one by one, opened all the boxes and checked them. It really made Tang Qitan wonder. Did they find an ancient tomb?


    There are all kinds of things, which make Tang Qidu excited. There are all kinds of cultural relics in it. Tang Qi was shocked. He didn''t know where they collected so many cultural relics and hid them here. If these are really transported to Japan, it will be a great loss for China.


    No wonder when he said he found it that day, Lujie''s eyes were as big as a bell. Staring at him, his eyes are about to stare out. There are so many treasures. No wonder he will behave like this!


    It''s really like taking his old nest and killing him. If Tang Qi lost so many cultural relics, he would be very sad.


    One by one, they were carried out. After the eyes of experts, they were all judged to be Chinese cultural relics, and they need to be sent to the museum for collection and registration.


    Tang Qi was astonished to see that all the cultural relics here had been pulled up by the three carts. He said to Yang Yiyi: "fortunately, we found him. If he was really taken away by some people, he would feel the flesh ache."


    Yang Yiyi naturally knows Tang Qi''s infatuation with cultural relics. Or will they stay in China, in the museum, the most comfortable, really be taken away by those villains, will certainly make people sad, after all, so much!


    With the money for these cultural relics, you can buy that small island country! Yang Yiyi thinks so, should be angry and way. "The reason why they can collect so many cultural relics is that they must cooperate with some ambitious Chinese people."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s true that if they didn''t have this ambition, they wouldn''t have given them cultural relics. How could they collect so many cultural relics? This is the civilization and wealth of China. I hope those people will have a long heart.


    Yang Yiyi sighed, "it''s a pity that there''s no way to connect this matter with Lu Jie. In particular, there is no direct evidence for Gao Meng. According to him, there is no way to prove that these things belong to Lu Jie. Otherwise, he can be arrested directly. "


    Hearing Yang Yiyi say this, Tang Qiyi laughs, this matter is not in a hurry, this time, let them have a few days, there are always times when they cry.


    Because he is waiting for Du Yu, otherwise he has already started. One day, he will arrest them all, that is, to check the underground warehouse of the Luo family, because there are still a number of cultural relics in it.


    After all, the Luo family is an old family, and the time-honored brands with a hundred years old are not called in vain. At the beginning of their origin, these cultural relics must not have been so strictly protected by the state. After collection, they broke the law. At that time, the Luo family was also very powerful and many people came to curry favor with them. I believe at that time, they must have collected a lot of good things

 Chapter 2358

    Now I dare not take it out easily.


    Although it really belonged to the Luo family at the beginning, now it has to be handed over to the state, but it is the treasure of the state. It''s against the law for them to hide like this.


    Thinking of Yang Yiyi said: "such an opportunity is not far away, there may be soon, wait for my news at any time, anyway, Luo family in China will not survive for long, so is Lu Jie."


    Are you sure of what Tang Qi said? Yang Yiyi knew that he must have got some news, otherwise, he would not be so confident and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. Don''t let me down." Yang Yiyi side head said.


    Tang Qi nodded, now there is no need for him, Yang Yiyi will look at the processing. Will not be here to delay time, said to Yang Yiyi. "Then I''ll leave first."


    After leaving here, it''s getting late. Tang Qi went directly back to Tang''s home. He can take a breath. He has to be energetic tomorrow. There are still many things waiting for him to face!


    However, when he closed his eyes, a rush of mobile phone rings. Tang Qi picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Bai Liang who called. Didn''t he just separate from him? Why did you call him again? Something urgent happened.


    I didn''t dare to think much, so I picked up the phone. He said, "Hello! Bai Liang, what happened again? We didn''t just separate. " Bai Liang was so worried that he almost cried when he heard Tang Qi''s voice. "Boss, please come to Shenhua club as soon as possible. Just now, I received a call from Dieyi, saying help, but there was no voice. I''ll call and it''s turned off. "


    Cheng Dieyi calls for help. Isn''t Cheng Dieyi with mu Niannian? How can I call Bai Liang for help. But Tang Qi also knows that this is not the time to ask this question. Cheng Dieyi will never call for help easily. This is not a prank.


    So want to know, quickly sat up, out of the door to drive to find Bai Liang. I really didn''t cover my ass when I got home!


    Murong month in upstairs coax An''an, as if heard the voice of Tang Qi, holding An''an came out of the room. Looking down at the hall, there was no one. I can''t help feeling disappointed and pinched Ann''s little face. "Mom really missed dad. I have hallucinations, but my mother knows that my father must be very busy recently, but my mother can''t help me. I really feel a little embarrassed. You should grow up quickly so that you can share the responsibility for your father. "


    Maybe Tang Qi really got it, and then he could be free. Only in that way, may really be too able to live their own stable life.


    Tang Qi soon came to Shenhua club. When Tang Qi arrived at the door, he saw Bai Liang come out in a hurry, and Lin Yaru came out together.


    He said how Bai Liang got out in time. Lin Yaru must have positioned his car, so as soon as he arrived, the two of them knew and rushed out.


    After Bai Liang called Tang Qi just now, he suddenly thought that Lin Yaru would be able to locate his mobile phone, so he called Lin Yaru to come over. When Lin Yaru was sent by the driver, he had already located Cheng Dieyi''s mobile phone.


    When they found out the news about Cheng Dieyi, they saw that Tang Qi''s car had arrived. They didn''t dare to delay, so they got on Tang Qi''s car directly. Tang Qi drove like an arrow and rushed out.


    "Now drive to the west bridge bar!" As soon as Lin Yaru''s words came out, Tang Qi''s car drifted, turned and rushed out.


    It''s the rush hour. There are a lot of cars on the main roads, but Tang Qi can''t care whether they are in danger or not. He can''t care so much, no matter whether they are blocked or not? He''s been cutting corners, taking shortcuts, trying to get there as soon as possible.


    Cheng Dieyi''s mobile phone is over there, and others must be there too. But when I call him now, it''s all turned off. Fortunately, I didn''t remove the card. Otherwise, I can''t locate him now.


    Several people went to the bridgehead bar in the west of the city. There are already a group of people who are pointing around the alley. I don''t know what to say. They can''t manage so many people, so they just walk over. Push away the crowd.


    See Cheng Dieyi lying on the ground, beside is a pool of blood, and he is lying in the pool of blood, don''t know is dead or alive, her side is also lying in the pool of blood, has fainted is mu Niannian.


    There''s no time to ask the people on the roadside what''s going on here? Bai Liang quickly picked up Cheng Dieyi, and Tang Qi also picked up mu Niannian, put them on the car, and rushed to the hospital.


    Lin Yaru has made an appointment with a doctor and sent him to the nearest hospital. When I got to the hospital. The doctor directly received the patient and sent them to the operating room. The wounds of the two people looked very serious.


    People who dare to hurt him. Tang Qi is really a nameless fire now. He can''t hold it down. He looks back at Lin Yaru and says, "bring out the monitoring nearby and see what happened?"Lin Yaru nodded and was about to leave. Tang Qi felt that he couldn''t wait here for nothing and wasted his time, so he said to Bai Liang. "You are here waiting for the result of the operation. I will investigate this matter and be sure to tell me the result at the first time."


    Cheng Dieyi is so hurt that he looks pale. He has no breath of life. He even has no breath. His breath is so weak that he can''t hear it. Therefore, his soul has already been taken away by Cheng Dieyi.


    Now Tang Qi said to him, he can''t listen, Tang Qi can only helplessly shake his head. Looking at the walking corpse like Bai Liang, he can understand Bai Liang''s mood. The two of them are together and are in a period of love.


    But now Cheng Dieyi suddenly lies on the operating table. It''s hard for Bai Liang to imagine how to accept it, no matter who it is.


    He can understand his reaction. If any of them is in danger, he can''t accept it.


    Thinking about this, I left the hospital with Lin Yaru. I drove back to the bar at the end of the bridge. The crowd around the bar has dispersed. So long no one called the police, also let Tang Qi very angry.


    If someone calls the police and sends them to the hospital, it will not be like this. But now the result is like this. He is angry here and has no effect. Now the key is to find out who the killer is?


    Tang Qi thought so, and looked at Lin Yaru, said to Lin Yaru. "Split up. You can directly get the monitoring information. I''ll ask the bartender here to see if there are any insiders and see what happened?"


    Lin Yaru nodded, and Tang Qi took action separately. He is in charge of monitoring. Generally, the monitoring room is underground. He can''t find it alone. He first found the manager, communicated with the general manager, and was led to the basement to have a look.


    There are plenty of monitoring data in the bar. You can see it in every corner. There is absolutely no dead corner. Because this kind of place is full of fish and dragons, they must be careful to be able to be independent.


    Tang Qi went directly to the bar. If he wanted to know the details of the incident, he had to have a good talk with the bartender. After all, as soon as the bar opened, the bartender should be here. If Cheng Dieyi really came, he should be able to remember.


    Thinking, Tang Qi takes out a picture of Cheng Dieyi and shows it to the bartender who is mixing wine. Does the bartender know her?


    When the bartender saw the photo of Cheng Dieyi, he frowned, recalled it and nodded. He didn''t know him. But he did, today. Looking up at Tang Qi, he said: "a beautiful girl, intellectual, elegant, generous, with a woman''s unique charm. I especially like to see you this afternoon. I almost got the contact information. I''m not very sorry. Do you have his contact information? Can you give it to me. I am not a bad person, I really appreciate her beauty. "


    It seems that he was quite impressed by Cheng Dieyi. Tang Qi thought so and said directly: "I don''t have contact information. She is an important client of mine. He was injured in the afternoon. I have to check. What happened to him here. "


    As a result, he became serious. He was no longer as playful and smiling as he was just now. After careful recollection, he said. "I seem to have been here in the afternoon, because I didn''t drink and ordered a glass of orange juice, so I was quite impressed. It was also a beautiful woman."


    Fortunately, the bartender was impressed. Tang Qi was a little excited and asked directly. "Do you know what happened to her? The more detailed, the better. I want to know the details. If you can cooperate with me, I will ask him for contact information and give it to you. " Hearing Tang Qi say this, the bartender was obviously surprised. He frowned and recalled it more carefully. Then he said to Tang Qi solemnly: "she came in and asked for a glass of orange juice, as if she was waiting for someone. I asked him if he wanted a drink? I bought her a drink, but he said he didn''t drink


    , and I thought, "why did he come to the bar without drinking?"


    "Later, he sat alone in the corner, where no one saw him. I thought he was a rebellious girl. He wanted to experience bar life and observe how other people do it? I just looked at him a little bit more. "


    "Because he''s sitting in that corner, looking from my direction, you can just see his side face. I''m fascinated by that side face, so when no one needs me, I stare at him all the time. " According to the bartender, there were not many guests at that time, so he was not busy. He had been observing Cheng Dieyi.

 Chapter 2359

    But Cheng Dieyi was silent and didn''t speak. Later, I took a look at the mobile phone. After a while, my expression changed greatly. Because there were only two or three people sitting at the table at that time, other people went to rest, and he was the only one. She didn''t know what he was, did she? Or what did you see on your cell phone just now? In short, she was anxious to leave without knowing the reason, but the glass of orange juice was not settled.


    The bartender wanted his contact information at that time. In fact, it didn''t matter whether he paid or not, so he called him out loud, "you haven''t paid yet."


    I didn''t expect that he would alarm the other guests.


    All the guests looked back at her, and she also looked back at the other guests. Feeling a little embarrassed, she took out her wallet and paid for the orange juice.


    At this time, there was a female guest. They knew each other. But it seems that Cheng Dieyi doesn''t want to say hello to him, but the beauty stands up, and Cheng Dieyi greets him friendly.


    "The other side is also a beautiful woman. It seems that they are quite polite when they say something like that. They are not very familiar with each other, but they have no strange feeling. Then they go out together."


    After that, the bartender was disappointed. He just wanted to contact me, but he didn''t think of it. After he paid for the orange juice, he was taken away by another beauty.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi frowned, as if there was no problem, but there seemed to be a lot of problems. "The beauty he knew was alone here, or someone else." The bartender thought about it for a moment, and replied not sure. "That beauty is not alone. He is drinking and chatting with a man here. However, after the two beauties left, the man also settled the bill and left. I didn''t care at that time. After all, all the people he came with had left, and he didn''t have to stay? " Tang Qi nodded and chatted with the bartender for a while. Lin Yaru came up, looked at Tang Qi and said, "I have copied all the videos. It''s a waste of time to watch them here. We might as well go back to the hospital directly. I''ll send this information to my computer and we''ll have a careful look at it."


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s all right. Bai Liang is alone there. He''s still a little worried. After all, Bai Liang''s absence of mind at the moment makes people feel sad.


    "Well, let''s go back to the hospital now." Tang Qi said goodbye to the bartender.


    The bartender was still thinking about the contact information of Cheng Dieyi. Tang Qidu left, and he was still shouting: "Hello! Remember to ask for the contact information of the beauty for me. "


    Tang Qigen did not respond to him. Together with Lin Yaru back to the hospital, Bai Liang is still a person, very melancholy to sit on one side.


    Lin Yaru and Tang Qike have no time for melancholy. She quickly opened his computer and put this copy of the video data in her computer to play back to Tang Qi.


    Bai Liang didn''t know when he would come here. In his expression, there was no depression and despair at the beginning. The operation time is a little long, let Bai Liang also come back to God, know now is not sad time, find out the killer is the key.


    Sure enough, as the bartender said, around five in the afternoon. Mu Niannian walks into the bar! The bartender said that when Cheng Dieyi met a beautiful woman, Tang Qi suspected that this person might be mu Niannian. He didn''t think it was mu Niannian.


    Not long after mu Niannian sat down, a man came forward to say hello. They didn''t seem to know each other very well. Speaking, as well as physical movements are really very rigid. But this bar is a little far away from Shenhua club. What did mu Niannian do when he came to the bar so far away? If you just like to go to bars, you can go to a closer bar, or go directly to Shenhua club for consumption. There are wine bars to play in.


    There is no need to run out, which is really suspicious, but he is not sure whether it has anything to do with her?


    Can only say that this is one of the doubts, there is no way to determine her suspicion, because this little doubt, to determine that this thing is related to Mu Niannian, is there a little too unreasonable?


    Thinking about this, several people continued to look down. After mu Niannian asked for a glass of wine, they chatted with the man happily. They talked and laughed, so they sat aside to chat.


    After a while, Cheng Dieyi came in, looked around, and looked in the direction of Mu Niannian. So, she didn''t mean to come to the bar, he followed mu Niannian.


    It seems that he is also very worried about the wood Niannian, wood Niannian every move, she is secretly tracking the investigation. That''s what they can be sure of now.


    Tang Qi thought so, continue to look down, what will happen next. Just as the bartender said, Cheng Dieyi asked for a glass of orange juice and then sat down in the corner. In fact, the corner was Tang Qi''s eyes were cold.Mu Niannian talks to the man. Cheng Dieyi sitting next door should be able to hear him.


    It seems that Cheng Dieyi wants to eavesdrop on their two speeches. Tang Qi and they have been paying attention to Cheng Dieyi''s expression. Although the camera is a little far away and it doesn''t look clear, they can still see it. After a while, her face changed greatly. I don''t know what Cheng Dieyi heard, but it''s definitely not a good word. From his expression, we can see that mu Niannian has a problem. This is Tang Qixin''s first thought. So when she chats with that man, she is not a man she just met,


    should be a contact person. They must have said something. After that, I saw Cheng Dieyi standing up in panic and going away. The bartender reaches out his hand and calls him out. It''s what the bartender says. He wants his contact information, so all the guests come to see him. Cheng Dieyi feels a little embarrassed and looks around. He also looks around intentionally


    instead of directly looking at mu Niannian.


    When I saw mu Niannian, cold and fear flashed in my eyes, but in the end, I reacted very quickly and changed into a friendly and surprised expression.


    Mu Niannian went over. Then the two left together. Tang Qi is not sure whether this event has anything to do with mu Niannian.


    But he didn''t have the 100% trust in Mu Niannian at the beginning. He said that whether his treasures were really hidden in the basement of Luo''s family, and whether the basement was waiting for him to find the treasure or to set a trap for him, Tang Qi still had doubts.


    Now what they can do is limited, because when the operation is over, we need to see what the situation is before we can decide whether to leave or not. To investigate the matter.


    Both of them are still in operation. Mu Niannian was stabbed in the stomach. Cheng Dieyi was stabbed in the chest. So it seems that Cheng Dieyi is more serious.


    But they both shed a lot of blood, and the risk should be the same. They don''t know what''s going to happen next, or what they''re going to hear? But Tang Qi was still dignified. He looked at Bai Liang and said: "this mu Niannian may not be simple, but you should not be too excited. You should calm down. We will investigate this matter slowly, and we will give you some help. Cheng Dieyi''s arbitrage is fair. Otherwise, as soon as you show up, we will give up our previous efforts. "


    Bai Liang nods. To tell the truth, what he just thought in his heart is that he must question mu Niannian. Why did Cheng Dieyi get hurt when she took Cheng Dieyi out. What kind of explanation does he want to give?


    After Tang Qi''s reminding, he knew about it. He was still too excited to think about it. This man is valuable. Why don''t you use him to catch big fish? Such an excited way can only vent his anger. It''s not something smart people should do.


    "We can''t easily believe her, but now don''t show any doubt about him. First observe him for a while, and then play a play with him. If he is really a character as we think, we can solve him in our way."


    If he is really sent by Qisha, he can just tell him some deceitful news, so he can help them release the news and pass it on to Qisha. That''s what Tang Qi means. Bai Liang naturally understood it at the first time and nodded to Tang Qi directly. Just now, he lost his head, so he turned a blind eye to what Tang Qi said. But now it''s not the same. He has recovered and absolutely respects Tang Qi''s opinions. What Tang Qi said to him is all in his ears. "Boss, don''t worry. Even if the boss doesn''t tell me, I will deal with it. How can we let such a man come out of our brothers? This time it''s my carelessness. Forget to tell Dieyi, and don''t watch her easily, so as not to hurt yourself. As expected,


    something happened, but it doesn''t matter. I will never let it happen again. "


    Just after Bai Liang''s voice fell, the doctor opened the door of the operating room and came out. Bai Liang''s several people were all nervous and looked at the doctor. "Who is Cheng Dieyi''s family?" the doctor asked


    Bai Liang quickly ran past, looking at the doctor anxiously, hoping that the doctor would tell him that Cheng Dieyi is OK. The eagerness on his face really made the doctor helpless.


    Tang Qi hurried to the doctor. "What''s the matter with her? I hope the doctor can tell us directly not to play riddles with us. " Generally speaking, people like doctors who come out to find their family members in the middle of the journey are not in a good situation, if they are really in a bad situation. Tang Qi will go directly to destroy the Luo family. No matter whether it has something to do with Qisha or not, Tang Qi will go and kill them directly.

 Chapter 2360

    Especially the seven evil people, even if they go to Japan, he will never let them live. Do you really think it''s OK to do this? What about Japan? Don''t give them a little fierce to see, they still really think he Tang Qi is to let a person handle soft persimmon.


    Now everyone is very nervous, and their hearts are fragile. The last thing they want is that the doctor hesitates when he speaks. They are so nervous that they don''t know what happened? Doctors see them like this, but also very helpless. He said: "young man, don''t worry, the operation is very successful, but there is one thing, I''m sorry to tell you. That is, the patient has now fallen into a state of deep coma, and it is uncertain when he will wake up.


    I hope you can take good care of her. "


    For Bai Liang, the news was a huge blow. He became soft under his legs, pale and could not stand. What was the doctor''s words? Does it mean that Cheng Dieyi has become a vegetable?


    Tang Qi quickly holds him and sits on one side of the stool to understand the blow to Bai Liang, but now is definitely not the time for him to collapse.


    "You have to stand up for me. Dieyi needs you now, and Chengcheng needs you too. What will Chengcheng do if you break down? All his hopes are pinned on you. You can''t let him down. "


    Bai Liang suddenly realized that it was not the time for him to get down. In this way, I firmly looked at Tang Qi, "thank you for your reminding. I think I know what to do."


    Seeing such a determined Bai Liang, Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder and said nothing more. And the doctor has returned to the operating room.


    Before long, another doctor came out and yelled at them. "Who is mu Niannian''s family."


    Tang Qi stood up and said to the doctor, "I''m mu Niannian''s family. What''s his situation like? To put it bluntly, I can carry it all. "


    Because he really has no feelings for this person, even if he will be in a permanent coma and can''t wake up, it''s estimated that Tang Qi can''t have any pity. What''s more, I still have a little doubt about him now, and I can''t have such a mood any more.


    And the doctor said: "the patient''s operation is very successful, but a little too much blood loss, now in a sleepy state, estimated to wake up tomorrow."


    The doctor said and went into the operating room. After a while, both of them retired. One was sent to the intensive care unit and the other to the general ward.


    Tang Qi accompanies mu Niannian, and Bai Liang naturally accompanies Cheng Dieyi. Even if the ICU doesn''t let him in, he is guarding at the door. Tang Qi knows that now he doesn''t ask Bai Liang to do anything. He just hopes that Bai Liang can survive. In the evening, Tang Qi hired a nurse for mu Niannian, and then he went back to Tang''s home. I believe that this kind of news can''t hide from them. We should do ideological work with them to make them not too nervous. Now that so many things have happened, I believe they can become strong.


    Accept this as soon as possible. Although he knew that comforting them now was really embarrassing, they all had to cheer up.


    In the early morning of the next day, the hospital called, saying that mu Niannian had woken up, and Tang Qi came to the hospital with Mickey.


    They naturally come to visit Yang Yiyi. They don''t know mu Niannian at all. In addition, MI Qi doesn''t like mu Niannian at all. It''s strange that Tang Qi is attracted to Mu Niannian in front of him?


    He took Murong Yue to the ICU directly. It can be seen that Bai Liang didn''t sleep all night, and his eyes were black. The whole person was very haggard, which made Mickey feel very sad.


    They have hated the backstage, if they know who did it, they will kill each other. But now it''s not the time to say that there are no practical things. Look at Bai Liang and say it directly. "Believe us, if she wants to come, she will call you for the first time. Go to have a rest and sleep for a while. If you look like this, you''re going to be less than adults. If he wakes up and sees you like this for the first time, he''ll have to die of heartache."


    As soon as Mickey said this, Bai Liang began to cry. He didn''t cry all the time. He was not strong, but forced to hold back his tears. But at this moment, the tears broke out directly, and he couldn''t help it. The tears flowed down, and Mickey was very distressed.


    After he let out all his emotions, Mickey said to him. "Be obedient and go to have a rest. You can''t carry it down like this. Don''t let him wake up. You fall down first."


    Bai Liang nodded, and he knew that he was wrong. But he couldn''t control himself at all. He also wants to have a rest and keep himself well, but as soon as he lies down, he is full of regret.


    See Bai Liang, this appearance let Mickey more heartache. He knew Bai''s feelings too well, because at that time. Tang Qi didn''t get up for a long time after he fell down. They were always around. That''s the feeling.He couldn''t eat well and sleep well. He was worried all the time, so he wanted to stay by his side and let his eyes see them.


    But Bai Liang''s situation is different from theirs. They can take care of each other, but Bai Liang has only one. No one can take care of Cheng Dieyi for him, because no one can replace his love for Cheng Dieyi.


    Like no one can replace Cheng Dieyi in his heart. His position in Cheng Dieyi''s heart is the same. "If you really cook yourself up. You said that when he wakes up, he still has to worry about your affairs. That''s when he''s really in a hurry. Besides, there''s Cheng Cheng to take care of. He must be worried to death now. You should go back to see Cheng Cheng quickly and take him over. He is also a little adult. If you don''t look at him, he must be worried. " Mickey can only divert his attention now. In addition, Cheng Cheng is a very mature and sensible child. Her mother didn''t go back last night, so she must have guesses in her heart. In addition, her mother and son are connected, so there must be some omens, so don''t waste time,


    let Bai Liang go back to see him and comfort him.


    When it comes to Cheng Cheng, Bai Liangyan feels guilty again. Indeed, he is still inexperienced. Cheng Dieyi had such a thing, the first thing he should think of is the child, should go to comfort the child, but he was still sad here, completely left the child behind.


    Very guilty to shake the head, let oneself sober a little, will dry tears, said to Mickey. "Please come here, sister-in-law. I''ll go back to see the children first. They are used to taking care of the butterfly clothes." "Dieyi didn''t go back last night. They must be worried. I have to comfort them, especially Cheng Cheng, who is very sensible. I believe that lies can''t deceive him. I''d better tell him the truth and bring him to the hospital. Maybe with his help, Dieyi can wake up earlier. " Don''t want to be right, think like this is white bright. You can''t be easily knocked down by these things. Thinking about this, he nodded directly and said with a smile to Bai Liang. "Go ahead, we''ll be here during the day. At night, you''re bringing Cheng. Tonight, you and Cheng are here to watch the night."


    Bai Liang nods and leaves. Miki is at the door, waiting for the visiting time. It''s not the visiting time yet. She can only visit for an hour or two after eight o''clock.


    And Tang Qi is in Mu Niannian''s ward now, because he has many things to ask mu Niannian.


    For example, yesterday, what happened after they got out of the bar? Does this matter have anything to do with him? Although Tang Qi doesn''t want to have anything to do with him, it''s obvious that she is hard to get rid of the suspicion. Mu Niannian knew what he was thinking now, so he frowned at Tang Qi. Without asking him, he asked Tang Qi directly. "Do you want to doubt that this matter has something to do with me, so I know that I can''t wash myself in the Yellow River this time. Even if it is


    , I still insist on telling you that this matter really has nothing to do with me. "


    Tang Qi did not rush to say that this matter had to have something to do with him, but directly asked. "Why go to that bar?"


    Mu Niannian knew that Tang Qihui asked this question. He didn''t hesitate and said it directly. "That man, I had to meet him in the bar, so I had to meet him."


    It seems that what he said is quite reasonable, but Tang Qi knows that the more reasonable it is, the more problematic it is. Don''t blame him for his suspicion. Now Cheng Dieyi is injured like this. He really didn''t want to miss any clues to find out about it.


    And what he hates most is the liar. I hope she didn''t lie to him, otherwise. Tang Qi will never let him go. Want to cheat in his side, hurt the people around him, such people have to pay the consequences.


    And out of the ward, you can see that Bai Liang''s face is very difficult, and you know that it must be because of Cheng Dieyi''s incident that it''s too serious for him to put it on anyone.


    Think so, patted Pai Liang''s shoulder to encourage him to say. "Don''t worry, Dieyi will wake up. With so many of us around him, he can''t bear to sleep like this all the time, especially Cheng Cheng? He''ll wake up anyway Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi is trying to comfort him, but these words are really useful, because he is going to go back to see Cheng Cheng now. He has not seen Cheng Cheng for such a long time, and Cheng Cheng must be worried. It is because he has not done his duty as a father to be that he looks at Tang Qi with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 2361

    "The elder brother and sister-in-law know that I can''t be sad here, because Cheng Cheng needs to be taken care of, and so does Dieyi. If I''m just sad, who will take care of them? You can''t leave all your responsibilities to others. Thank you for your reminding me


    With that, Bai Liang goes to the gate of the smelter''s courtyard. Tang Qi knows that he must have figured it out. He wants to take care of Cheng Cheng. This is good. It''s much better than the sadness of him staying here alone. Cheng Dieyi doesn''t know what the situation is.


    However, Tang Qi doesn''t plan to wait here, and doesn''t plan to wait any longer. This Lujie must be removed, and so must the Luo family. This is the only way he can vent his anger now.


    I don''t care if it has anything to do with them? Tang Qi thinks that Lu Jie is inseparable. Although he still doesn''t know what the connection between Lu Jie and this matter is, Tang Qi''s intuition tells him that it must have something to do with Lu Jie.


    Now, as long as all the people involved in this matter are involved, he must be removed, because only in this way can he ease his inner sadness and pain. He seems to have no performance, but in fact all his emotions are in his heart.


    In this way, he left the hospital. Originally wanted to go to Lu Jie alone, did not expect Li Qi to call him, said Du Yu wake up.


    This just hindered Tang Qi''s pace, otherwise he must have rushed to Luo''s house and fought with them.


    As soon as Tang Qiyi heard the news, he went back to Shenhua club, accompanied Cheng Cheng for a while with Bai Liang, and went directly to the underground base.


    Du Yu and his wife woke up, but their ability became more powerful after sleeping and feeling refreshed. In addition, they were treated by various means in the hospital.


    When Du Yu saw Tang Qi, he was so excited that he couldn''t say anything. Tang Qi knew that Tang Qi would surely save them. When he couldn''t stick to it, he could only use this belief to support him. He must stick to it.


    Unexpectedly, when they were most desperate and helpless, Tang Qizhen came and successfully rescued them. At that moment, Tang Qi in his mind, it is simply the existence of God. "I''m really the boss. I''ve been sleeping for such a long time. It''s really troublesome for the boss! I''ve had a good sleep. The boss will come to see us every day. My brothers have said that thanks for the boss''s concern. I''ve been working hard recently. Well, this time I''ve become more and more powerful. If you have any tasks, you can send them to me directly. "


    There is no task, but the day for him to take revenge is coming. This time, it is certain that they were taken away by the people of Qisha, and the people of Qisha in the capital naturally want to get rid of them together with Du Yu, so that they can take revenge for themselves.


    "No task, but it''s time for you to take revenge. Who wants to take revenge? Follow me. I''ve been conniving one of the seven evil spirits to do recklessly in the capital. I just want to wait until you want to wake up and take revenge for yourself. "


    Tang Qi said that all his brothers are enthusiastic. Now what they hate most is the people of Qisha. Who doesn''t want to get revenge? Especially for them, it''s a great opportunity, absolutely. Seeing the brothers are very happy, Tang Qi is a little sorry. "The news of other people they organized has not been found out yet. The sixth one was killed by me, and the third and fourth have been sent to prison. Maybe they can catch big fish, but not necessarily. If


    we deal with Luigi again. I think that they will appear soon, because they have been forced to run out of their way. As long as they jump over the wall in a hurry, we will be able to catch their pigtails. At that time, we will kill them all. "


    Du Yu knew that people who were so affectionate as the eldest could not give them a chance to revenge. Recently, they have been sleeping. It seems that the boss has done a lot for them. He nodded, took off his sick clothes and put on his usual clothes.


    Other people are naturally the same as Du Yu. The boss gave them such a good opportunity for revenge. Who would like to miss it? If they miss it, they must regret it all their lives.


    Those wrongs will surely make them return millions of times, otherwise they will really think that they are good bullies. Even bullying them, the key is to step on the boss''s face.


    Soon, all changed clothes, the spirit of standing in front of Tang Qi, neat and uniform said. "Boss, we are willing to avenge ourselves."


    As a hot-blooded man, you have to do what a man should do. It''s just torture. What''s to be afraid of. You have to take revenge on yourself. Don''t rely on others to place all your hopes on others.


    Although they know that the boss is very reliable, especially Tang Qi''s trust in them, it''s better to take revenge personally.


    Tang Qi looked at their sassy appearance. Naturally, he was happy in his heart. After sleeping for so long, he finally woke up. When he woke up, he was so energetic. If he put it in front of anyone, it would make people feel happy!Tang Qi thinks so, can''t help praying that Cheng Dieyi can wake up again after a period of sleepiness like them, which is also a lively appearance.


    Think so, can''t help but feel a little sad, but Tang Qi know, now is not his sad time, stood up, said to all the brothers. "Well, let''s go now and take revenge on ourselves."


    Said, they went out of the underground base together, from the villa inside, has quietly left, did not disturb Bai Liang, because Bai Liang need to rest, must be back to the room to sleep.


    Bai Liang has told Cheng Cheng everything. Cheng Cheng is also a very sensible and obedient child. He is also very strong. Seeing that Bai Liang is so tired, he feels very sad and doesn''t cry. He doesn''t make any noise and plays with Tang Doudou.


    Although absent-minded, waiting for Bai Liang to wake up, they went to the hospital to see their mother. But as a child, it''s amazing to be able to control your emotions.


    Tang Qi takes Du Yu and goes directly to Luo''s house. Lu Jie is still in the office on the second floor. Tang Qi has come once and knows where his office is?


    When Tang Qi and his party arrived at the door of Luo''s house, they were once again stopped by the guard. They asked them to take out the collection, but they still insisted on the rules. Only when they took out the collection can they enter the house. Du Yu saw that Tang Qi''s face was not good, and without saying a word, the guard must have been abandoned.


    Du Yu went in directly. There was nothing that could not be solved with his fist. If he was not allowed to enter, he would fight in. Du Yu came here to make trouble this time. The guards were really scared. They yelled for help and a group of security guards surrounded them.


    Tang Qi''s air-conditioning at the moment frightens everyone, especially the people who come to inspect treasure. Seeing that Tang Qi has picked up his collection, he will leave.


    He didn''t dare to gamble because they were fighting here. It will damage his treasure. Some people may get a treasure that can be kept for a lifetime, especially the precious one. No one can destroy it.


    Tang Qi looks at the security guards. Everyone is very careful. No one dares to rush up. Tang Qi knows that when he sees it, they are already timid. "Call down your shopkeeper and don''t play games with me here. You''d better not go up, so as not to hurt the innocent. I have no grudge with you, and you know my strength. I think it''s not my opponent, so I step back. I''m here to see your boss today The security guards are very bright. After hearing Tang Qi say this, someone ran up to the second floor to report to Lu Jie. They didn''t want to rush forward at all, and even stepped back. When Lu Jie walked out of the office, he saw this scene. He almost didn''t vomit blood. These things didn''t win. Let them come, is to protect him, did not expect, but was just a Tang Qi to scare away.


    So think, must be to find face, directly stood in the corridor on the second floor, clenched his fist to Tang Qi said. "It''s boss Tang. Can I help you? I don''t know why I came here today with evil spirits and evil spirits and evil faces? What can I do for you? " Tang Qileng snorted. He didn''t have time to speak. Lu Jie continued: "did I do something wrong? Is it because I robbed your Michaelis company? But in business, we all rely on our own abilities, and we also rely on our own conscience to do business again


    , even if it has an impact on Michaelis curio? Let Mie''s company have no customers, but you don''t come here to ask me for a crime! "


    It''s impossible for them to run on Mie''s business just like this, although Mie''s customers are really poor. But the old customers are still there. Mie''s company has done a lot and has a long history. It''s natural to trust more people.


    However, the amount of import and export is unmatched by the Luo family. Some customers with large demand also prefer Michaelis. The profit of Michaelis is much higher than that of them. It can not only maintain the daily expenses, but also earn no less than before.


    In other words, Michaelis has never lived on these individual customers. What they really do are some large takeout and some import and export businesses with large demand.


    Don''t let Tang Qi so ignore the image, because of the source of tourists and make here.


    Hearing what Lu Jie said, Tang Qi didn''t answer him, because he felt that answering him was a waste of time and life. Lujie just wants to tell everyone that he is jealous, but he wants to let Lujie know that he is jealous. Everyone has a bad impression on him, but so what? What can other people do to him?

 Chapter 2362

    Think, Tang Qi directly on the second floor, Du Yu they are naturally behind Tang Qi, Lu Jie see Tang Qi''s face is not right, heart flashed bad ideas, but before he want to understand, Tang Qi has a punch in the past.


    "This circle is a blow that you think you are right and smart, think what you do can be hidden from the world, and want to make you understand."


    However, Lu Jie is not an ordinary person. He is also a representative of Kung Fu. Although he is not as powerful as Tang Qi, he can still protect himself. So he quickly hid from Tang Qi. It''s really fierce. He really dodged Tang Qi''s accurate and fierce blow.


    There are not many people in the capital who can avoid Tang Qi''s blow. Du Yu''s eyes narrowed. It seems that he really underestimated Lu Jie.


    Because the boss''s fist, he may not be able to get it. It''s fast, accurate and stable. You can''t judge your appearance. You can''t measure the sea.


    Although Lu Jie narrowly avoided the blow, he was still scared. He didn''t dare to imagine that Tang Qi was so powerful. Although Tang Qi''s fist has failed. But the style of boxing blew through his ears and made him sweat.


    Lu Jie really did not expect that this fist should be so fierce. If it wasn''t for him. I''m afraid I''m in a mess now.


    With this fist, his face must be depressed. If he doesn''t die, he will die. Lu Jie calms down and looks at Tang Qi. His eyes have become cold. It seems that something happened when Tang Qi came to him today. Lu Jie is thinking, what happened to Tang Qi? Why are you so angry?


    Tang''s eyes were so angry that he wanted to do something.


    Even if he does, Tang Qi can''t be presumptuous in front of him. This is the best way for him to find his own face and establish authority in the capital. Lu Jie thinks so and takes a look at Tang Qi.


    "What are you mad about? Is there no royal law in the capital? I''m telling you that if you don''t apologize to me right away, I''ll have nothing to do with you today. Even if you lose your fortune, I''ll send you to prison. " Tang Qileng hissed and sent him to prison? He wants to see who will be the last one to go to prison? Do you really think that if he is a Japanese, he can really have different rights in China? Do you want to be respected by thousands of people and get the best treatment? Crazy people


    talk about dreams.


    Tang Qi thought that he would not give him face at all. He wanted to fight for face in front of Tang Qi. He didn''t want to see how much weight he had? He thought that he had done something that he thought was great and could defeat Tang Qi. Can we shout in front of Tang Qi?


    Without saying a word, he took another step and slapped Lu Jie twice. People who have already seen Qisha are not happy. If it wasn''t because Du Yu didn''t wake up and he didn''t feel in the mood to talk to them, would it be because they wanted to make a fortune in the capital?


    Maybe he is already a corpse, and he has the courage to face Tang Qi here. I really don''t know that without him, Tang Qi can''t be the Lord in the capital.


    These two slaps were quick and fierce. Even Lu Jie didn''t react and didn''t hide. Lu Jie knew at the moment how big the gap between him and Tang Qi was.


    He was surprised to death. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi slapped him twice again. The blood foamed on his face. He said angrily.


    "What on earth do you want to do? How dare you hurt me? You are dead today. If you don''t have to go back, I won''t be Lu Jie. What are you doing when you''re all in a daze? "


    Lu Jie eats the pain, the corner of the mouth is hanging the bloodstain, roars to the person beside him, but all people are a pair of shivering appearance, looking at Tang Qi, no one dares to rush up. Even all the people are stepping back.


    Tang Qi is just like Yan Luo in their eyes. Such people can''t be provoked, so they''d better stay away and don''t hurt the innocent. If they are really beaten by Tang Qi, they won''t want to stand up again in their life.


    They don''t have any skills. They all rely on brute force. To be honest, their strength is almost the same as that of ordinary people. Ruggie was able to avoid a fist, only two slaps. They couldn''t do it.


    If you really want to be beaten down by Tang Qi, there will be no hope in your life. They can''t afford to die. After all, they still have a large family waiting for them. It''s not like Lujie, a Japanese, who was beaten. What does it have to do with them? Thinking about it like this, instead of rushing up, they all stepped back, which almost made Lu Jie angry. I didn''t expect that this was the bodyguard assigned by old lady Luo. They were all vegetarian, and they were really cowards. Tang Qizhen was so powerful that he scared them into this situation?


    If you think about it in this way, you will resist. If you raise your hand, you will slap Tang Qi in the face. This is called tit for tat.


    And Tang Qi directly stepped back, that slap to fan empty, but such a move, has let Tang Qi endure to the limit. If you don''t give him some power, you really think that Tang Qi is a bully.Tang Qi thought, coldly looking at Lu Jie, want to slap him, his strength is too weak. Now let him experience, what is a real slap?


    Turning around, he took a look at Du Yu and said to him. "I''ll give it to you. If you have revenge, if you have justice, if you don''t have revenge, you''ll take advantage of it. If anything happens, it''s mine. And slapping me in the face until his mother doesn''t know him. "


    Du Yu had been cruel to Qisha people for a long time. He locked them in the place where they didn''t shit. He was really tortured. He didn''t expect that there were still Qisha people hiding in the Luo family and enjoying such a superior life.


    In particular, even dare to say a threat to the boss, he is a dish, no one can cure it, right? Really don''t give him a little fierce look, don''t know his name? Who is in charge of the capital?


    If you think about it like this, you will not be polite to Tang Qi, because there is nothing polite to Lu Jie.


    Without saying a word, he went up and kicked, and stuck his kick on the wall. At the moment, Du Yu is absolutely merciless. When Lu Jie sees Tang Qi, he lets all his subordinates go up. He is very scared inside. After all, a hero can''t beat four hands.


    But he didn''t expect that even Du Yu''s ability was so powerful. It seems that Tang Qi can have the confidence, but there is a certain reason. After all, the people around him are so powerful.


    He didn''t dodge this step. His forehead was in a cold sweat. He looked at Tang Qi fiercely. Du Yu and his group gathered around him.


    "If you look at our boss like this, do you believe I''ll just pick your eyes? I don''t know what we''re good at, do we! I really thought that you could be king in the capital. Before that, I didn''t want to destroy the demeanor of China, so I didn''t bother to talk to you. I really made you look good. "


    "I nearly lost my life when I locked up in that place where the birds don''t shit. Today I want to take back my revenge."


    "If there''s a guy like that, I''d like to break him up."


    ¡­¡­


    Du Yu and his wife were all very angry. They had a chance to vent their sins. Then they could imagine what their mood was like. They were excited and angry.


    Downstairs there are many of their guests, as well as bodyguards, guests dare not come in, all outside the door to hear the voice inside, one by one are scared.


    The security guard watched Lu Jie beaten by Du Yu. They didn''t dare to come forward one by one. They didn''t want to let them hurt the innocent when they looked at Du Yu.


    Lu Jie''s real ability, when he came to them, was completely unable to show his fists, because Tang Qi didn''t give him this opportunity, and Du Yu didn''t give him this opportunity.


    With Du Yu''s help, there is no need for other brothers to give in. One by one, they all rushed up and beat Lu Jie to the head of a pig. They almost didn''t kill him, but they didn''t die, and they lost half their lives.


    His mouth was bleeding and his face was swollen like a bun. The whole can''t speak, Tang Qi see his half dead appearance, this is to teach him a lesson. I really thought that if he didn''t do it, I just didn''t dare to teach him a lesson. Today I want to tell everyone that Tang Qi can still win the capital. Don''t let anyone bully him, especially those from small families, because he doesn''t mind killing them all if he dares to have any improper connection with Japan.


    Wait until the brothers are happy, Tang Qicai said to the brothers.


    "I''ll stop when I''m happy. I haven''t finished my account with him. It''s too cheap to kill him here. "


    As soon as Tang Qi spoke, all his brothers stopped. Du Yu moved his fist. It can be seen that he didn''t save energy at all.


    All the brothers came back to Tang Qi and looked neat. Everyone could connect them with the cruel appearance just now.


    Tang Qi''s goal is not to let them die, but to let them live as if they were dead. First of all, let him have nothing, and then send him to prison to destroy the rest of his life. Let him be disheartened and humiliated, and there is no room for resistance.


    Let them know what real despair is. This is the real cruelty. There is no need to be soft hearted to them. As long as the people of Qisha have been found out by him, some of them have something to do with Qisha dog, and they are still big people. All of them will be sent to prison. He just wants to see if the leaders of Qisha will save them?

 Chapter 2363

    If they are not saved, they will have little use value. They will survive in the capital. But I can only live in the capital, and I will never go back to Japan. Let them know what hell is on earth.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Du Yu behind him and said. "Don''t mention it. Take my brothers to search and turn this place upside down. I have received a report that there are indeed a number of cultural relics hidden here. Now, as the chairman of the antiques Association, I want you to thoroughly investigate this place."


    The purpose is to tell them that if they find it, it''s bad luck for them. They must be sent to prison, so that they will have nothing and be despised by thousands of people.


    If you don''t find it, you can only say that the information is wrong, and you won''t bear too much legal responsibility. Just apologize. After all, he is also the duty of listening to reports and seeing him off.


    In the past two years, he didn''t use his identity to crush anyone. If they didn''t push Tang Qi too far this time, Tang Qi would not have done so well.


    Lu Jie heard Tang Qi say that, even if he had been beaten on the ground, his eyes still became cold. Is there anything here? Naturally, he is the most clear. It seems that Tang Qi is cruel this time and wants to take down the Luo family.


    Lu Jie stares at Tang Qi coldly. From his eyes, Tang Qi knows that there must be something fishy, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not the most cruel now. When he goes to prison, he will know what is really cruel.


    Lu Jie knows that now with his own strength, there is no way to stop Tang Qi''s action. But if he loses, he must not lose.


    He stood up, trembling, and arranged his clothes to make him look a little more elegant, not as embarrassed as before.


    Tang Qi naturally doesn''t care about him. Who is going to take care of a defeated Rooster? Now for Tang Qi, it''s better to find the cultural relics photographed by mu Niannian first.


    At the moment, nothing is more important to Tang Qi than these cultural relics. Because it is not only a group of cultural relics, but also a representative of China.


    Because it''s a Chinese thing. It''s absolutely not enough to let them do whatever they want and take Chinese things to Japan. Because that is the real insult to China.


    Du Yu got the order at this time. As soon as he waved his hand, everyone went straight from the front platform to the back. In front of him was the pipe gallery of the Luo family, which was the place for business. In the back, he was the Courtyard Villa of the Luo family.


    Luolaozi and Luolan are playing chess in the courtyard. It seems that their life is very comfortable. There is so much noise in front of them. They have beaten Lujie and can''t move a step, but no one will inform them.


    I really don''t know how to evaluate the group of security guards that Mr. Luo found, but I have to admit that for them, the security guards did a great job.


    I would like to let Lord Luo and Lorraine have no idea. All of a sudden, a group of people came, which is a great shame for their Luo family.


    Lord Luo frowned and stood up. The chessboard was disturbed. He looked at the people who came. He felt familiar with them, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them.


    But those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come. Don Luo knows that. The angry beard curled up and said in a loud voice:


    "be presumptuous! Who are you? Do you know where this is? I dare to break in. Who brought you here? I don''t think much of our Luo family. It''s amazing. Do you believe me to call the police and take you all away? "


    Tang Qi was just after they were born. When he heard what Mr. Luo said, he thought he was a primary school student. He didn''t expect that Mr. Luo, who is so old, didn''t react as fast as Lu Jie.


    Directly clapped hands, brothers let out a way, Tang Qi slowly walked to the front. "I didn''t expect that the old man should have such a leisurely mood and let his granddaughter play chess with him. It was really a warm and happy scene."


    When master Luo saw that it was Tang Qi, his eyes were wide open. I wish I could see two holes in Tang Qide''s face. "It''s you. I haven''t come to you to settle my grandson''s business. I didn''t expect you to come to me in person. Why, did you come to apologize to me?"


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Luo''s mouth was very good at speaking. I''d like to apologize to him! First of all, he came to the wrong place today, but the possibility is very small.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I came here on business today. It''s really not unreasonable. Don''t impose your own thoughts on me, Lord Luo. We are different. "


    Master Luo knew that when they broke into Tangqi''s headquarters without saying hello to him, they rushed in directly and hurt so many people. One day, Tangqi would come for revenge, but they didn''t expect it would be today.


    Since he knew that he would come sooner or later, he had already made this preparation. Lord Luo thought so, but he calmed down. He''s here for revenge today.


    Tang Qi looked at him, and his face, which had been cloudy and sunny, suddenly calmed down. The reaction was quite quick, so I thought about it and said directly. "Mr. Luo, are you enjoying tea and playing chess? I''m in a good mood. I''ve heard people report that the Luo family has hidden cultural relics, so I''ve come to have a look. "As soon as the word "cultural relic" came out, Luo''s brow jumped, and Luo Lan''s expression changed greatly. Tang Qi was very satisfied with their reaction. "I''d like to forgive you for disturbing your interest. After all, I''m the president of the antiques Association. It''s necessary for me to manage this matter. Now that people have made a sincere report, I naturally want to make a sincere search. If there are any interruptions, I hope I can bear them more. "


    Tang Qi is still polite, but in his tone, there is no doubt that even if it is Lord Luo, even if he wants to search their Luo family, he can''t do anything about him? As soon as old man Luo heard Tang Qi say this, his brow jumped. He was sure that Tang Qi killed his grandson. Even if Tang Qi didn''t do it himself, it must have a great relationship with him. However, the police gave him another explanation, saying that the real murderer was found, and the murderer also confessed.


    Let him have nothing to say, he will know that because of his recklessness, Tang Qi will fight back and get revenge. People like Tang Qi, who challenge his authority, are sure to get back to the court, but recently, Tang Qi has been very quiet.


    He didn''t find any trouble for him. He had already put his heart into his stomach. He thought that Tang Qi didn''t want to find any trouble for him. He had been actively looking for a way out for himself. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to come here today.


    Also said that someone reported Luo family, who would report Luo family? It must be Tang Qi who came up with the reason to settle accounts with him.


    Think so, stand more straight and upright, looked at Tang Qi. A confident and indifferent look said.


    "My Luo family has always been open and aboveboard. There are no cultural relics in private. I advise you to take your people away as soon as possible, so as to save time and make it boring."


    Tang Qi laughed directly, and he was very generous. Just when Lord Luo couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, he didn''t know what Tang Qi meant.


    Tang Qike didn''t plan to leave, but arranged his clothes, looked at Lord Luo and said. "We come here today just as a routine. If you let us check, we can prove the innocence of your Luo family. If you can find out anything, it''s natural that your Luo family is dishonest and should bear the corresponding consequences. If I can''t find out anything, it''s Tang Qi''s fault. If I accept the punishment, I will plead guilty. It doesn''t matter how Mr. Luo wants to be investigated. I can listen to Mr. Luo''s punishment. "


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Lord Luo knew that since he was here today, if he didn''t do it, he would never leave. Even if he brushed his face and suppressed his identity, he would have to make trouble with their Luo family.


    Tang Qi is serious. However, no one in their Luo family can search casually, but if they dare to do it, how can their Luo family gain a foothold in the capital in the future.


    Lord Luo was determined not to allow it, so he said directly: "let me see the search warrant. If there is a search warrant, I will not say anything. Just go in and search."


    A search warrant is a big deal. He''s the president of an antique Association. Can''t he get it? He took it out directly. Can he really cope with it? He is the president of Tang Qi antiques Association.


    The procedures are complete. If he refuses Tang Qi''s search, it''s that he really has a ghost in his heart. But Tang Qi has been dormant for so long and has no action. Suddenly, he says that he wants to search for cultural relics in Luo''s house. That must be some reliable news.


    Otherwise, he will never be so bold. He knows Tang Qi well. He will only do what he does when he is sure of it. Otherwise, he will not be in such a big battle to tear his face with him.


    But think about their Luo family, the population is very small, everyone''s identity is particularly innocent. He can trust not many people, not to mention such a secret, not a few people know, who will reveal such a secret to it.


    Luo Lan thought to stop his face, hope to look at his granddaughter. Because he didn''t know how to stop Tang Qi.


    Although Luolan knew Tang Qi, he was not familiar with Tang Qi and didn''t know Tang Qi very well. However, he knew that Tang Qi was not the kind of person who could be stopped by his beauty trick.


    He''s going to go in and search. When Laozi comes, he has to go in. After all, there are many beauties around Tang Qi. Even if he fawns on Tang Qi, it doesn''t necessarily bring him a direct look. In his eyes, Su Zi, Lin Yaru, Su Menghan and AI ye are all beautiful women, especially powerful women, who can''t get into Tang Qi''s eyes. Why does he have such qualifications.

 Chapter 2364

    And they all go to Tang Qi''s side, he has already lost such qualification. In front of Tang Qi, he was not like this. It should be a vicious face. After all, he did that to Su Menghan.


    Just with her qualifications, how could Tang Qi not go in and search because of his nice words. And look at Tang Qi''s appearance, his purpose may not be just a simple search.


    But his grandfather has already hinted to him that he can''t do without saying two words. He looked at Tang Qi and said. "I promise that the Luo family is not such a family and will not openly collect national treasures." "We really don''t have that kind of collection. All the collections of our family belong to our own family, and we will never deceive. If you bring people to search like this, we have nothing to say. If we can''t find out, we can''t give it to you."


    Luolan just wants to use such public opinion to put pressure on Tang Qi and let Tang Qi know that he can''t afford such consequences. Although Tang Qi is powerful, he is just a member of a big family in the capital.


    Tang Qi should have more respect for a century old family like them. If he doesn''t respect them, most people''s hearts will be cold and they will be unfair.


    Let Tang Qi know that if there is no definite evidence, don''t rush in. Moreover, he believes that they must keep secret all the time and leave little evidence. Maybe Tang Qi came here just to blow them up. As soon as Luolan spoke, Tang Qi strengthened his determination to search and said to Luolan directly. "Since you are not afraid of the shadow, you are even less afraid of my going to search. Even if nothing is found, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that you should let your brothers make a routine investigation of public affairs, and you don''t have to care too much."


    "After all, you''ve been reported, and I''ve applied for a quick investigation order, and I''ve mobilized many people to come here, but you''ve turned me away and refused me to go in. It''s against the etiquette. How can Tang Qi be a man in the capital after it''s spread out?" So you cooperate with me well, I also cooperate with you well, I casually search, you also casually put this matter through. If not, I''d like to apologize in front of your door and shout ten thousand times in three days and three nights. I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you


    It can be said that Tang Qi is trying to block his own face. It seems that this time he will win. Even if he is the king of heaven, he will search their house. It''s impossible for anyone to refuse. Lord Luo is almost angry.


    Looking at Luolan again, Luolan shakes his head. He has nothing to do with it. Originally, the search itself is a matter of special humiliation. Whether it is found out or not, it will have a very bad impact on Luolan''s family. How can they live in the capital at that time.


    Tang Qi saw the two of them frowning. I''ve run out of temper tantrums. Didn''t wait for him to explode? Lord Lo broke out first. Just say it out loud. "Let''s get out of the way. I want to see what treasures they can find out, and make our Luo family unjust. For so many years, our Luo family hasn''t made much noise. But it''s definitely not a bully. This time, you can''t give me an explanation


    , I''ll never let you go, and you''re the president of the antique Association, so you don''t want to occupy it any more. "


    even as like as two peas did not one family enter the same family, and the words were so similar.


    Threatening him, Tang Qi, is really useless to him. Thinking, Tang Qi''s mouth outlined a smile, a wave, Du Yu followed the brothers directly into the search.


    He left Lord lo and Lorraine behind. It can be seen that Lorraine is still very worried, with a worried look on his face, which is very obvious.


    And Lord Luo is the kind of feeling that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, he looks angry, and he can''t see what the bad old man is hiding?


    Tang Qi still admires him very much. It seems that he is a man who has experienced great storms. It''s different. Even if you are worried in your heart, you should have a clear conscience on your face.


    Tang Qi just let the brothers go in and search, but he stayed at the door and didn''t go in with them. Because Tang Qi knows that they can''t find anything. It''s just to make them feel up and down in their hearts. It''s more fun.


    Tang Qi saw the bad look on Luolan''s face, so he said to Luolan. "Why are you so nervous? My brother is really just looking around. You don''t have to be too nervous. If you look at the old man''s mentality, it''s much better. I really admire his fearless spirit. "


    Tang Qi said, Luo master directly cold hum a, not in the Li Tang Qi, but walked in, you want to how to search.


    Is it too naive to want to smash his home in the name of search.


    He also knew that Tang Qigang was talking sarcastic words to him, and naturally he was nervous, but he believed that they could never find the place where he put his baby.Of course, he can''t find it, but it''s up to him, Tang Qi, to say that they can''t find it, which doesn''t mean Tang Qi can''t find it. He came here with full confidence to make trouble, otherwise, he really thought he was teasing them.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Du Yu ran over and said to Tang Qi very sorry. "Boss, every room has been searched, and there is no suspicious collection. It''s all private collection, no problem. "


    When Du Yu said that, he was still guilty. The boss was so agitated that if he let them find something, there must be something. If they couldn''t find it, it was their incompetence. However, it was Du Yu who cared more about making Tang Qi lose face.


    Tang Qize''s face is indifferent, still smiling, "is every corner looking for it? I don''t think so. There are still many places not to be found? Look for it more carefully. "


    You can see it. When Du Yu said he didn''t find it. Lolan''s face was finally relaxed. After all, she was a young girl who had never experienced anything. So in the performance of this matter, it is far inferior to the people around her. It seems that Luolan is not as good as luolaozi''s psychological quality. Luolaozi''s face is still expressionless at the moment. When he knew that they would not find any clues, he just let out a breath. If Tang Qi had not carefully observed him, he would not have noticed such a small change.


    But just because of his small change, Tang Qi was sure that there must be a treasure here, but they didn''t find it.


    Du Yu answered and turned to check. Tang Qi suddenly stopped him, "I think some places you will not find it." So thinking, mouth outlined a smile. It''s just that they''re smart and good at hiding. Tang Qi said to Du Yu:


    "it seems that I was wrong. I believed the villain''s words and wronged the power of the Luo family. How could the Luo family do such a thing Did you look for the basement? " When they said the above two words, Luolan and Luo Laozi were very relaxed. They thought Tang Qi had given up the search and was ready to apologize to them. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi turned to Du Yu and asked them to go to the basement. Luolan was surprised and looked back at his


    grandfather.


    Isn''t the basement their last exit? His grandfather said that if they can''t fight Tang Qi this time, they will leave the capital. These things are enough for them to make a fortune and build another imperial power belonging to their Luo family.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi knew that their family had a basement. It seems that this time, he came with full assurance. It''s just to make the Luo family have no place to die.


    The more I think about it, the more I make Luolan afraid. Tang Qi''s evil mind, thinking about the things he had offended Tang Qi before, Tang Qi didn''t kill him. It''s almost Tang Qi''s kindness.


    He said that someone reported the Luo family. It seems that this matter is not false. Who sold the Luo family, if not the traitor. Who knows about their basement? However, only his grandfather and his brother knew about the underground treasure. Later, when his brother died, his grandfather told him. He also came in to know that there were so many treasures hidden in his family. He also knew that the purpose of Luo family''s ruthless and low-key attitude was not to be afraid of things, not to bear the consequences, for fear of self destruction. But they have their own way out, and they don''t care to earn a living with those people. But now, Tang Qi even knows about the treasure in their basement. He directly asks his people to look for it in the basement. Can he not worry? This is their last retreat. If Tang Qi finds it, not only the Luo family will play, but none of them will escape.


    Du Yu answered and went back to the villa again. This time, Tang Qike didn''t accompany them to chat outside, but followed them to the villa.


    Du Yu followed his brothers up and down, almost searched the whole villa, but didn''t find Tang Qi''s basement.


    Du Yu is still helpless to go to Tang Qi''s side, said: "boss, there seems to be no basement here." Du Yu is also too naive. It seems that Cheng Hantian has taught him very well. He is just a man''s version of silly white lotus! There is no irony here, just that he is too simple. If you don''t need any crafty means, you can say to Du Yu. "If you think about it, it''s usually a big family like this. How can you not have your own basement? It''s just that the basement has been used for other purposes. Think about it. Do you have a wine cellar? I know you don''t? "

 Chapter 2365

    Du Yu grew up with Cheng Hantian in the underground base. How could he know that there was a wine cellar at home. But Tang Qi knows, because there is a wine cellar in his villa.


    Tang Qi thought that if he remembered correctly, he must have left the wine cellar, because there was no other place to hide these things directly underground.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, Luolan''s face became more ugly. Even Lord Luo''s face became ugly. Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at his most cruel enemy.


    But Tang Qi didn''t care what they thought of him at the moment? Even if the eighteen generations of his ancestors are scolded in the heart, so what? It''s not Tang Qi''s style if he doesn''t bring them all down this time.


    Soon, the brothers found an underground passage in the yard. It''s really a wine cellar. It''s a place to hide wine. There are large and small wine jars, full of wine cellars.


    After checking, he came in and said to Tang Qi. "Report to the boss that we have indeed found an underground wine cellar. Should we go and have a look? The brothers have already seen it. The strange thing is that it is full of wine and there is no treasure. Is the boss going to see it in person?"


    Look, of course, Tang Qi just doesn''t want to find the baby. He just hangs the hearts of his grandfather and grandson and plays slowly. He''s in no hurry. There''s still a lot of time today. He walked forward and said to the man under his hand: "what you said just now is wrong. What you found is the wine cellar, which is full of wine. What''s the problem? How can you say that the wine cellar is full of wine? This makes people feel strange. I didn''t say it, but there is a treasure in the wine cellar. Go and have a look at the wine. If there is good wine, just carry it away. "


    This is the most interesting thing. If they find it, they will lose so many thrilling moments. Wouldn''t they feel bored.


    It''s a fact that the Luo family colluded with the Japanese. There''s nothing to suspect. Don''t blame Tang Qi for his ruthlessness. He will send them to hell and never turn over.


    Lorraine''s heart, at this moment, was in her throat. Now he knows the terrible things about Tang Qi. It''s a little abnormal. He thinks about the pride and fear when he offended Tang Qi. It''s really torture.


    She originally thought that she could rely on his grandfather to fight with Tang Qidu. Now it seems that his ideas are so naive. If Tang Qi wants them to die, it''s only a matter of minutes. The reason why we didn''t move before may be for this moment.


    Although I don''t understand why Tang Qi did it so well today, Luolan feels that Tang Qi has mastered all the secrets of their Luo family from the beginning.


    He didn''t bring it out just to give them a chance, but they didn''t know how to repent, so Tang Qicai burst out. He also felt connected with Japan. But now, apart from relying on the strength of Japan, what else can they do?


    Anxiously, he followed Tang Qi and his grandfather to the basement. However, there was only wine in the basement, and he was relieved. Fortunately, they were strict at the beginning. Otherwise, they would have been exposed today.


    Tang Qi is also observing their expressions. He knows that what they can see is wine, and he is also relieved. However, Tang Qi will not let them take this breath down, but will let them continue to lift it up. Thinking about it, I looked carefully in the wine cellar and saw a pile of wine cans, so I said to Du Yu. "I like this direction very much. We can move the wine jar in any of the four directions. If there is a secret door, we are lucky. If there is no secret door, we are lucky. If there is no secret door, we are lucky. Let''s just leave. I plan to say 10000 apologies to them and kneel in front of their house for three days. "


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Luolan took a breath and knelt down in front of their house. How brave he was to say such a thing, but when Tang Qi pointed in this direction, Luolan''s face turned pale.


    This is the wall. There is indeed a secret door. How did Tang Qi know? Don''t say that he just guessed it now. He dares to say it in such a tone. It''s definitely not a guess.


    He must have known something in advance. Did he come to their house and know the structure of their house? But how can it be? They are so strict all the time. Even Luo, who has been indifferent all the time, has changed at the moment. When he looks at Tang Qi, he is almost ready to scold him. However, before the baby shows up, he must calm down and never give anyone any chance to bully their Luo family.


    Since Tang Qi is so confident, he may be disappointed. If not, how could lord Luo have the courage to follow them all the way here. When Tang Qi saw that their looks had changed, he knew that his guess was in the right direction. Of course, he didn''t guess in the whole screen. He also had the feeling of using it. He was more and more sensitive to these treasures because of the blessing of soul tripod. So many treasures were put together and releasedThe energy is huge.


    He walked around a circle, only this direction is the strongest feeling, because after arriving at the wine cellar, this feeling has always been very strong.


    As soon as Du Yu heard Tang Qi say this, he waved to his brothers to start drinking. They all knew what Du Yu meant. They had moved all the wine cans out of the way.


    There is still such a large wine can. It seems that several people can move it, but the brothers are all practitioners. There is plenty of energy. As soon as they lift it, they move away easily.


    As a matter of fact, this big wine jar is controlled by the organ. It doesn''t need to be moved manually. Even if Tang Qi knew it, he didn''t use the organ. The mechanism of this wine cellar is still too simple. As soon as Tang Qi came in, he found the key secret.


    But instead of moving the mechanism, let the brothers lift the wine jar. I just want to show them that his people have a lot of strength. They can move away and deliberately make them nervous. It''s hard to feel up and down in my heart.


    If the most stupid way to find their collection, it is the most let them vomit blood, Tang Qi thought so, so he did it. When Lord Luo saw that the wine jar was moved away, his face turned pale immediately. Tang Qi knew that he was right. Sure enough, there is a secret door behind the wine jar, but Tang Qi didn''t know how to open it. Looking back, he said to Du Yu.


    "Open the secret door. If you can''t open it, find some dynamite and blow it up. I think in order to eliminate the suspicion of the Luo family, Mr. Luo doesn''t mind destroying a secret door. If you do, I''ll spend ten times as much money to build a pure gold door for you. "


    It''s said that Du Yu and a group of people crudely broke the door. Lord Luo''s heart is about to collapse. Whoever wants his golden door, just don''t open it.


    However, just as master Luo was thinking, there was a touch from Du Yu, and the whole secret door was destroyed! This really refreshes the three views of Lord Luo. How powerful they are, how hard the door was destroyed so easily.


    See Luo old son''s surprised facial expression. Tang Qi just gave a slight smile. What they showed was not all their skills. Just a little bit of it made them feel scared. Did they have to be scared to death when the real energy was released? It''s not frightening.


    Such powerful people are everywhere around him. If anyone wants to bully him in the future, they should weigh their own strength.


    Oh! No, the Luo family has no chance. If other families dare to bully him casually, they should think about it and see if they can afford the consequences.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi turned around and said to Lord Luo with a smile on his face. "If you don''t mind, let''s go in and have a look. You can stay outside. "


    Now I want to play with him. Let''s put it all down. No one can stop what he wants to do. Lord Luo can''t say anything at all. Tang Qi looks at Lord Luo''s face and makes an old man bear so much burden. It''s really bad. However, don''t blame Tang Qixin for his ruthlessness. To blame Tang Qixin, you can only blame their Luo family for doing things too much.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to let the Luo family do anything. Even if he made trouble in the headquarters, he didn''t want to get rid of the Luo family completely. Even if he did, it was definitely not in such a decisive way.


    But they made him look ugly again and again, and even put their ideas on the people around him, especially the collusion with the Japanese, which was the most intolerable thing for him, so he didn''t show his anger, it was not up to him.


    As the saying goes, when a dog is in a hurry, he jumps over the wall! They forced him again and again. If Tang Qi could give him a good face, he would not be human. Because everyone will have temper, dare to move the people around him, is to pay the price.


    Thinking about this, he no longer cares about you, master Luo. Instead, he looks at Du Yu. Du Yu nods directly and takes his brothers to go in first. Tang Qi thinks that if they go in, they will be able to see the cultural relics they hide here, but after they go in, it''s empty.


    Empty city plan!!! Is this the empty city plan that Lord Luo used for him? Tang Qi thinks so, in the heart quickly thought of an idea, but his feeling can''t be wrong, baby is absolutely here, just not in this space? Does it mean that his first feeling is wrong, not in this direction, but in another direction, parallel to this space.

 Chapter 2366

    It means the house next door, or the house next door.


    Tang Qi thought so, and his expression became ugly. At this time, Lord Luo had already come in with Luolan. Lolan looked at the empty house, raised the heart just a little bit down.


    It''s also a good job of confidentiality. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He thought that when he saw this room, he could see the cultural relics hidden here. Sure enough, my grandfather is more prescient. He has already transferred all the babies. Otherwise, he will have several mouths today and can''t say clearly. But in my heart, I was a little disappointed. My grandfather didn''t tell him the truth and transferred the cultural relics without permission. Did he distrust him,


    or for some other reason.


    But things have come to this step, Lord Luo is no longer pretending. He looks at Tang Qi and laughs. "I don''t know what you want to find here, but now I''m completely transparent. All the spaces I can show are displayed in front of your eyes. All the spaces have been searched by you. If you don''t have what you want, please leave immediately. By the way, don''t forget my golden gate. I''m wrong with the ten thousand sentences you said you owe me. "


    Tang Qi has to admit that, sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. When he plays with Lord Luo, he is not as keen as Lord Luo. But he is absolutely not reconciled. It''s not that he just lost. To apologize for this, he is not reconciled to not finding out the cultural relics.


    Tang Qi believes that the cultural relics must be here. There is only one step between him and the cultural relics. If he left like this, he would never agree. With this in mind, Tang Qi calms down and feels it carefully again. This time, he needs his whole heart and soul, instead of playing like he did just now. Just to amuse the two of them, he deliberately slows down his action, but now he is not going to


    any more, he is carefully feeling the energy brought by all the cultural relics.


    Every cultural relic is a living body, calling for him to rescue them instead of staying in this cold and humid place.


    It''s not to let those people with ulterior motives turn them into cold interests. They want to go to a warm and truly cherished place, which is the museum.


    So feel, Tang Qi slowly, really feel a force, in attracting him step by step forward, did not care about anyone''s eyes, until walking to a wall, Tang Qi opened his eyes, slowly raised his hand. Originally, he wanted to say that Du Yu had smashed the wall, but he put up with it and didn''t say such a thing. It''s not that he is not confident, but that he should respect cultural relics. He doesn''t want to damage cultural relics. Now it''s too close to cultural relics. Maybe if he smashes the wall, it will cause damage to them. For example,


    with this thought, Tang Qi began to feel on the wall. There was an extra bulge on the smooth wall.


    Tang Qi raised his hand and directly pressed the bulge down. At that moment, Lord Luo''s face became very ugly. He could not pretend to be ugly any more. That sense of despair was absolutely not pretended to be. But Tang Qi is not in the mood to pay attention to him now, but feels the call of cultural relics to him wholeheartedly. This feeling is really wonderful. Although it is not the first time for him to realize the power of the collection, it is the first time for him to feel so many powerful forces when they are all concentrated on him.


    Finally, when the whole wall was opened, Tang Qi directly opened his arms, as if he wanted to embrace all the collections here. At this moment, he really understood that the collection of the old ghost is alive. What does it mean?


    Du Yu and they were all surprised to death. As soon as the wall was opened, the scene inside was really beyond description. Shocking, dazzling, all placed are cultural relics, especially many.


    It''s almost the same as their underground warehouse. It is worthy of being a century old family. Is it true that the collection of cultural relics is not comparable to that of other families? A thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    However, these cultural relics should belong to the state and should be managed by the state. They have already issued such laws and regulations. They even secretly hide the cultural relics here. Tang Qi looks back at Lord Luo.


    Lord Luo is almost in a state of madness. You can see that his ferocity is frightening. He roars at Tang Qi.


    "It''s not like this. It doesn''t belong to the state. It belongs to our Luo family. We''ve collected these collections since the Qing Dynasty. This is something that our family has worked so hard to collect. Why should we hand it over to the state?"


    In the end, the heartbreaking problem really made Tang Qi feel a little distressed. But when the order was handed in, other families handed it in one after another, including Tang Qi.


    Their Luo family has also handed in the documents. Don''t they know such rules?


    Tang Qi didn''t speak because he didn''t know how to comfort the poor and pathetic old man. In his heart, he only had his own interests, but there was no world without people, which was not very friendly to Tang Qi Lai.So Tang Qi doesn''t have much feeling for him, but at the moment, the heartrending rage makes Tang Qi speechless.


    "It''s obviously our own, our own..." Lord Luo is still mumbling to emphasize this, but you can see that his whole look has collapsed instantly.


    And Luolan was also frightened, and he directly sat down on the ground, his feet softened. He knew that it was over, everything was over, and there was no hope. From then on, the Luos would disappear in the capital.


    Tang Qi looks at Lord Luo like this, although he can understand his mood at the moment, after all, like such a selfish person, it''s strange that he should not collapse if he wants to contribute all these things! However, even if he collapses again, these treasures must be handed over to the state and sent to the museum for management, because they are not ordinary collections. They have too high value to be measured by money. They don''t belong to individuals, they belong to the people and to everyone.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how many collections he had contributed to the museum. Anyway, they belonged to the national cultural relics. He absolutely handed them in. Only private collections could he resell. Tang Qi admits that he is not a good man, but he will never harm the interests of most people. Thinking about this, he seriously looked at Du Yu and said to him, "call those experts. If the collection is required by national laws and regulations to be managed by the museum,


    it will be directly handed over to the state, and the rest of the collection is not compulsory, they will be left behind."


    Lord Luo has to go to prison, and Luolan doesn''t seem to want to participate in this matter, but is forced, so Tang Qi is willing to give them a chance to hand over the Luo family to Luolan.


    As for how he behaves in the future, it depends on his own. Tang Qi gave them the chance. Do you want to take it? It depends on Lorraine''s choice. If he is still looking for Japanese cooperation, then there is no need for the Luo family to exist.


    Luo Lan looks at Tang Qi and understands Tang Qi''s meaning. He looks up and looks at Tang Qi. His face is full of tears, but he says it gently. "Thank you


    Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to him because he didn''t think it was necessary. It''s wrong to say anything now. After all, he was on the opposite side of him. He didn''t want to raise a tiger, but wanted to make him understand what he had done.


    They were all pushed forward. He didn''t want to wipe out any family at all, but when these families had a sense of crisis, they would wipe him out.


    If he doesn''t resist, it will be him who will disappear at that time. People want to live, and Tang Qi is no exception. So in order to survive, he can only choose to fight them to the end. It depends on God''s will to defeat the enemy.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi walked out of the basement, and the experts soon came here to identify all the collections to be handed in.


    If they belong to the Luo family, they will return them. If they belong to the museum, they will hand them over to the museum directly.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t care about these things. Now for him, more importantly, he wants to go home.


    Every time he gets something, he feels like this. He wants to be with his family. He feels that nothing in the world is more happy than being with his family.


    But now he still wants to go to the hospital to see Cheng Dieyi. He doesn''t know what happened to Bai Liang. This time, he is very happy. I hope he can give them some comfort.


    After arriving at the hospital, Tang Qi went to see mu Niannian first. If you don''t go to Luo''s, maybe you really believe what mu Niannian said.


    I don''t know if Mu Niannian said that the video he shot was true or false. After he went there, he knew that what he shot was true. Just because what he shot was true, Tang Qi was more suspicious of him.


    He really didn''t know how confidential the Luo family was about it. However, even though the Luo family had taken all-round protective measures, mu Niannian was still able to get the video smoothly. It can be seen that this mu Niannian is not a simple role.


    So what''s his purpose? Is there any connection with someone in Qisha? This is what Tang Qi doubts now. Of course, he won''t say such words to Mu Niannian.


    Now he will give a comprehensive performance of trust to him, and the news he wants to bring out will naturally make him aware and bring out one by one. I hope he really wants to get rid of the relationship with him. Otherwise, the trap has been set for them. If they are not fooled, it depends on mu Niannian''s choice.

 Chapter 2367

    Mu Niannian didn''t expect that Tang Qi would come to see her. He looked up and saw that Tang Qi was coming. He was surprised. "I thought you wouldn''t come to see me. I didn''t expect you to come back. It''s so late."


    Tang Qize was very insipid. He just gave a cold voice and explained, "Dieyi hasn''t woken up yet. I''m mainly worried about him. I''m just going to the ICU. When I pass by, I''ll just have a look at you. If it''s nothing, I''ll go first. "


    Tang Qi said and went outside the ward. Mu Niannian raised his hand and wanted to call him Tang Qi, but the words didn''t come out in the end. Instead, he looked at the door of the ward for a long time and finally lay down.


    But Cheng Dieyi is injured, until now has not had the result. Cheng Dieyi hasn''t woken up yet. After seeing mu Niannian, Tang Qi goes to see Cheng Dieyi.


    Bai Liang and Cheng Cheng guard outside the ICU, looking at Cheng Dieyi on the bed from the window. Cheng Dieyi is surrounded by some cold instruments.


    Seeing that Tang Qi is coming, Cheng Cheng runs over directly, flushes his eyes and pours into Tang Qi''s arms. He has always held back from crying, so he should not cry now. His mother has nothing to do with it. He must believe that his mother has nothing to do with it.


    Naisheng Naiqi to Tang Qi said: "Mom just fell asleep, right? Tomorrow morning, he will wake up, I will never pester him for snacks, I will listen to what he says, I will never let him feel tired again. "


    Tang Qi sees his aggrieved face. It really doesn''t have much to do with him, but it''s something that makes Cheng grow up. Parents can''t always be with their children.


    Thinking about this, he gave Cheng Cheng a kiss on his forehead. At this time, the nurse came to see Cheng Dieyi''s situation. Tang Qi held Cheng Cheng''s request and looked at the nurse and said:


    "can you let the child accompany his mother? The doctor didn''t say he might never wake up. Maybe the child''s voice can stimulate him and promote his recovery. It''s also cruel to let the child guard him at the door like this. "


    In fact, nurses can''t bear to see that Cheng Cheng is very cute. However, according to the hospital''s regulations, there is no room for any noise in the ICU. If they go in and watch with them, they will be noisy unless they are transferred to the VIP ward.


    "Think about it," Tang Qi said, "if you can go to the doctor''s room and find out if he can go to the doctor''s room, I''ll find out if he can go to the doctor''s room."


    Tang Qi nodded and thanked the nurse. He had to apply for VIP ward before, but the VIP ward had been occupied. After all, they were late. There was no need to embarrass the hospital, so as long as there was a bed there, they would move it out.


    At the moment, hearing the nurse say this, there must be a way. Tang Qi naturally wants Bai Liang and Cheng Cheng to be able to stay by Cheng Dieyi''s side, which is naturally the happiest thing for him.


    After the special approval of the hospital, they finally applied to the VIP ward, and the nurse moved quickly, and quickly transferred the patient to them.


    After finishing this, Tang Qi is very pleased to see that Cheng Cheng can finally accompany Cheng Dieyi. Seeing that it''s not too early, he says to Bai Liang:


    "I''ll see him again tomorrow, and it''s not too early. I''ll go to the company to pick them up. Call me whenever you need anything


    Bai Liang nods and sends Tang Qi out. Tang Qicai went to the company in the evening. Because there was a big deal to export on that day, Mickey was more difficult. She insisted on working overtime with them to sort out these treasures. I''ve already told Tang Qi to come back to pick her up at ten o''clock. Seeing that time was coming, Tang Qicai arrived at the company. Mickey, Bai Su and Chuya are waiting for Tang Qi. Tang Qi took Mickey and they went back to Tang''s house, but they haven''t opened the door yet! Cheng Cheng called him.


    It''s not Bai Liang. It''s Cheng Cheng who calls him. Tang Qi is very curious. He thinks Cheng Cheng is not good again and dislikes Bai Liang, but when he gets through the phone.


    But the expression became dignified. After hanging up the phone, just say it to Mickey. "You don''t have to worry about me. Take care of yourself. I''ll go to the hospital. There''s something wrong with Dieyi."


    As soon as Tang Qi said that something had happened, they were scared. They looked at Tang Qi. They didn''t know what had happened. Naturally, they were worried. However, Tang Qi didn''t plan to explain to them, so they left in a hurry.


    They are worried about it, but Tang Qi also knows that it''s not time to explain it to them. Cheng Dieyi must have his difficulties in doing such a thing.


    Tang Qi to the road are particularly anxious to come to the hospital, directly went to the VIP intensive care unit where Lin Yahan.


    This just see Cheng Dieyi is sober state, where still have coma appearance, is playing with Cheng Cheng! Bai Liang sees that Tang Qi is coming. He quickly confronts Tang Qi and apologizes. "I didn''t know about it in advance. If Cheng hadn''t come to tell the story to Dieyi, he would have really kept me in the dark. I really thought he was in a coma, and he was heartbroken. Now I don''t know what to doIt''s his fault. "


    Blame her, she wants to wake up really very happy, don''t blame him, he even pretended to be dizzy, frighten them, you know, this is how cruel test for them.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to blame anyone now. Instead, he looks at Cheng Dieyi and wants to see what''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that he is in a coma and may not be able to do it all his life? Why did you wake up all of a sudden?


    And see his mental appearance, although his face is still a little pale, after all, the wound is a real wound, but the blood is really flowing, but it is much better than that half dead look.


    "What''s going on? Tell me quickly, you''re going to be so anxious. Do you know how anxious we are for you? I didn''t expect that you are still in the mood to play with children here. "


    Cheng Dieyi puts Cheng Cheng aside and looks at Tang Qi solemnly. To tell the truth, he is also forced to do nothing. There is no way and no tricks. The only way he can protect himself is this.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Tang Qi and said, "I know that everyone is worried about me. Thank you for your concern for me, but I was forced to do it. What I knew that day was incredible, so I had to do it."


    Hearing what Cheng Dieyi said, Tang Qixin was ready. No matter what he said, no matter how shocking the news, he could accept it. He looked at Cheng Dieyi and said:


    "now the blow is enough for me. There''s no need to hide it. With a heart of steel like me, I can''t bear anything. Just say it directly."


    "Did you hear about the transitional border village?" Cheng Dieyi asked tentatively first. After all, this man is a legendary figure in Japan. It''s almost a household name.


    It''s not because he''s handsome or star like, it''s because of his strength. It''s so dark that when the whole world hears the name, it''s comical. I don''t want to work hard with him, because once this person works together, it''s absolutely fatal.


    He is such a fierce as a representative, become one of the world''s celebrities, but also have to admit that his strength is very strong, a mention of his name, it is because he has been everyone''s fear.


    It can be said that in Japan, he is heaven, no one can control him, but he is not usually out. He seldom deals with common affairs. Of course, as long as it''s something he''s involved in, there''s no one he can''t kill who he wants to kill.


    It''s more powerful than the Japanese emperor. In Japan, he said, it was equivalent to the Empress Dowager Cixi of China at that time.


    But miraculously, there is no way to determine whether he is a man or a woman? Because this person has always been very mysterious, and everything he does will leave the name of yidubian Zhicun.


    Once for the world''s most powerful person in Japan to clamor. As a result, he was killed by Watanabe Zhicun. It can be said that the scene was inhumane.


    He generously left his name, but the search of the world anti terrorist organization did not find any trace of him. Because of this, let him resound through the world, but no one has really seen him.


    There was a time when people doubted whether he was dead. Few people have seen his face. They have heard that all who have seen him are dead.


    Especially in the past two years, I didn''t hear from him, but let Okamoto stand up. However, now Okamoto has been removed by Tang Qi. Huamu Tianchuan is another miracle, and he has settled his new home.


    It seems that I don''t want to deal with worldly affairs, but I didn''t expect that after Japan left these two pillars, a big man like xiangdubian Zhicun jumped out?


    But why did he come out suddenly? Is it really aimed at him? Tang Qixin has some doubts, but if it''s really him, he should be more careful, because he is a very powerful mysterious man.


    Thinking about it, he said to Cheng Dieyi, "I''ve heard that. What''s the matter? Do you want to say that he does everything now? "


    Is it true that the most mysterious boss in the seven evil spirits is Watanabe Zhicun! Tang Qi thought, with his current influence, it should not attract his attention!


    Because Watanabe Zhicun really seldom participates in worldly affairs, but he seems to have something to do with mysterious organizations, even some people suspect.


    After Cheng Dieyi killed the boss of the mysterious organization, he was directly taken over by Watanabe Zhicun, but such news is only a legend. What is the specific news? No one gives an exact answer, because this person is so mysterious. No wonder he scares Cheng Dieyi into such a way that he doesn''t hesitate to pretend to be dead. It seems that Cheng Dieyi is really afraid of him and the mysterious organization''s revenge on him.

 Chapter 2368

    This time, Cheng Dieyi suddenly mentioned him, certainly not for no reason. Most of them are about Qisha, which has something to do with him. If this is the case, it will be difficult to do.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s face, he became dignified. Cheng Dieyi continues to say to Tang Qi. "Mu Niannian can''t believe her, and can''t take her as his own person. The man he met that day was too powerful. Mu Niannian''s strength should not be weak. When he pulled me out of the bar, I had a little resistance, but after I tried, I couldn''t resist at all, and he could do it without any trace, just holding my arm. In fact, it gives me strength that I can''t resist. "


    Mu Niannian has such powerful power, which really makes Tang Qi feel terrible. After all, Cheng Dieyi''s strength is not weak.


    It''s no wonder that she was able to get away from it so easily. Luo''s family is so tightly protected that they sneak into the basement and take such a video to show him. It''s like a snap. But Tang Qi knows that it''s not easy at all.


    Although her strength is different from that of Tang Qi, she is more powerful than Bai Liang, similar to Du Yu.


    Xiang Bailiang is such a powerful man. It must take a lot of effort to take him away. Mu Niannian just seems to pull Cheng Dieyi casually and let Cheng Dieyi follow him. Just want to frown, continue to listen to Cheng Dieyi said. "That man''s strength is more powerful. He didn''t hold the dagger in his hand at all. He threw it at me casually and came straight to my heart. I couldn''t move at that time. I could only use all my strength to turn a little bit to the right and didn''t let the dagger stick into my heart." In this way, Tang Qi understands that the other party is going to kill him, because he heard the news that he shouldn''t listen to, but he didn''t think that Cheng Dieyi was right about all this, so he left a life. But they will never let Cheng Dieyi wake up. If they know that Cheng Dieyi wakes up, or if there is any help, they won''t give Cheng Dieyi a chance to speak Yes, he will get rid of it.


    This is also why Cheng Dieyi asked the doctor to help him hide the injury, saying that he might never wake up, and put him into the intensive care unit, because only by doing so could he possibly save his life.


    Tang Qi understands, and always looks at Cheng Dieyi. What he wants to know most is who the man is? What does all this have to do with Watanabe? Cheng Dieyi also knows what Tang Qi wants to listen to, so he doesn''t talk much and talks directly to the point. "They are a very powerful and mysterious organization. Qisha is just a branch among them. It''s really a very small and humble existence. Think about how strong a branch is? How powerful they should be. Every time I think like this, I''m scared out of control. " Tang Qi naturally understands her. After all, she killed the boss of the mysterious organization. All the people of the mysterious organization want to revenge him. The reason why he hasn''t been wanted recently is entirely because of the existence of Cheng Cheng, the eldest child, because it''s not a good thing for Cheng Cheng, who has a mature mind.


    If you push Cheng forward, it may be. Revenge them when they grow up. At that time, the mysterious organization won''t be worth the loss. Now the only talent they want to attract is Cheng Cheng.


    Because Cheng Cheng has completely inherited the fine tradition of their boss, and his control over computers is far more than ordinary people. Plus the blessing of his mother''s high IQ. It''s invincible. Although he is only three years old and less than four years old, he really has no one to control the computer.


    Think about it. If he grows up, it will be against the heaven. So this man either keeps it or kills it. Cheng Cheng is their eldest brother. So they will never kill him. They will only wait until Cheng grows up. In the process of Cheng''s growth, they will take him back to the mysterious organization.


    So the reason why Cheng is not easy to move is that he is afraid of Cheng''s hatred for mysterious organizations. Can not fall back, now the mysterious organization has been fighting with the peace organization, just want to take Cheng back.


    And Cheng Dieyi has always been very low-key, living in hiding, just don''t want them to find his whereabouts, want to find Cheng by them, take him away. These concerns, Tang Qi understand, see Tang Qi into deep thinking, Cheng Dieyi stopped for a while, sighed, continued. "The seven evil spirits are aiming at you this time. They are going to attack Huaxia. They think you are a stumbling block. The failure of Qisha made them very angry,


    so mu Niannian should have come to inquire about the news. " "I didn''t listen to the relationship between this organization and the village planting in Dubian seriously. When they talked about the village planting in Dubian, I froze and began to think about the inhuman modus operandi of the village planting in Dubian. I''m too afraid they''re coming for me and Cheng. "


    "I don''t think this matter can be delayed any longer. I want to tell you so that you can be prepared as soon as possible. If Watanabe Zhicun is really in China, then he must have come from you, and the danger will be special... "Cheng Dieyi doesn''t know what kind of words to use to describe it. In short, it will be particularly dangerous. It''s not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that this mysterious Japanese, like a myth, is not to be underestimated, but he is not a vegetarian.


    "I know what you mean. It seems that Watanabe''s ability to plant a village is really powerful. He always felt that he was far away before, so he didn''t pay attention to him. It seems that this time he wants to match me."


    What Cheng Dieyi wants to express is this meaning, but now the purpose of Mu Niannian is not clear, so Cheng Dieyi reminds Tang Qiyi. "In fact, we don''t have to reveal mu Niannian''s identity now. Instead, we intend to let him know some news that he shouldn''t know and let him pass it on. Let''s see who is the strength behind it? For us, there is still a little clue about how powerful it is,


    is enough. Otherwise, we don''t even know who our opponents are now? It''s really a bit of a panic. " Tang Qi nods. He still agrees with Cheng Dieyi''s point of view, and now he has begun to doubt mu Niannian. Even without Cheng Dieyi''s news, he is also doubting him, so. With the news of Cheng Dieyi, I''m just a little more sure.


    However, it seems that his current strength should have threatened some interests of the Japanese. They are trying to get rid of him now. Tang Qi can''t help but think of the last auction. He, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng took away the general moye sword. They even let their master treasure appraiser, who had never lost, lose nothing. All of them must hate him to death, and he took all his property. He had been hunted in Japan, and there had been no movement since he came back to China. It''s strange that they were brewing big moves.


    So I caught the old three and old four in the seven evil spirits, and killed the old six directly. They didn''t do anything. They were just waiting for the big man to come. Were they dealing with him? Tang Qi thinks so, already had other idea in the heart, say to Cheng Dieyi. "You can continue to recuperate here. When the headquarters is repaired, you can go back to the headquarters directly. At that time, as long as you don''t leave the headquarters, who knows whether you are awake or asleep? These people will be dealt with by me


    if they are really aimed at me at the beginning of a dozen, it would be better. I just lack opponents now. " Tang Qi is very confident. He has made a vow, but he is still worried. He really won''t have an opponent in China, but when he comes to the world, he is just a defective product in the eyes of others. After all, there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. Who can guess who can be found? What is the purpose of


    ? It is not clear how powerful they are, whether they are enemies or friends.


    But there is one thing, he is not afraid, and accept the challenge, he will meet the difficulties, never give the other side a chance to breathe, let the other side bite him, now that things have developed to this step, it is a situation that can not be stopped, then he has to deal with it carefully.


    Thinking about this, he left Cheng Dieyi''s ward. In fact, Cheng Dieyi was very worried, but they couldn''t participate in these things.


    Because the difference in strength is too great, among them, only Tang Qi may have that ability, and if they really participate in it, they will die in vain.


    For Tang Qi, there is no advantage. Since they can''t help Tang Qi solve these things, they can also help Tang Qi solve other things, so it''s most important to keep their strength now.


    Let Tang Qihui go forward without hesitation. What they can do for Tang Qi is these small things. As for expanding strength or protecting the country, let these more powerful people do it. They don''t have great ambition. Just protect their small home. Bai Liang naturally has the same idea with Cheng Dieyi. Now that he has someone to guard, he is no longer the kind of person who can rush forward regardless of everything. Now he will still focus on himself. Although he will also want to work hard, he is not risking his life. He has a few pounds, his heart is the most clear, so, can only be sorry to say: boss, sorry, brother can only accompany you here, the next road, you have to go by yourself. Maybe you will have more powerful partners, but we will help you take good care of the capital and protect your sisters in law. When Tang Qi left the hospital, he suddenly felt lonely. Until now, he found that he had been alone all the time. The stronger he was, the more he felt.

 Chapter 2369

    When they got home, they really had a rest. Tang Qi sat alone in the living room and thought about everything back and forth. Then he felt that the more he went back, the more he had to face it alone. There was no more brothers to support, and he had left his brothers behind.


    Perhaps he is not so strong, there will not be so many things, but the most wonderful thing in the world is that there is no way back.


    There is no turning back, because all things force him to this step step by step. If he wants to live well and protect the people around him, he can only be stronger.


    In the face of more powerful people, this seems to be an iron general law, there is no way to change, unless you do the most powerful person.


    Tang Qi thought, unconsciously fell asleep in the past. When I wake up again, the news of the Luo family''s private cultural relics has been flashed. People all over the capital are discussing this matter, some are scolding, some are spitting, some are compassionate. In a word, there are all kinds of news.


    The public opinion all surged up. However, Tang Qi has no pity for them, because they have done this step. If they had not forced him, he would not have made such a decision.


    When Mickey saw such a report, she knew for the first time that it was done by Tang Qi. Tang Qi disappeared for some time yesterday, and she had gone to do it.


    The Luo family said it would be gone if it didn''t, leaving only the granddaughter of the Luo family alone, and the grandson also said it would be gone if it didn''t.


    The Luo family is trying to stand up. That''s too hard. Their treasures are basically taken away, but after all, they are also big families, and there is still some inside information, but it is even more difficult to become a strong family.


    Tang Qi recommends Gao Meng to Luolan. I believe that after so many things, Luolan has grown up to a certain extent. She is no longer the little girl who can only act rashly. How to use GAOMENG? Can Lorraine use it? It has nothing to do with him. He has already introduced it. What Gao Meng needs is an opportunity. This person is smart and has a special business mind. Whether the Luo family can stand up depends on how Gao Meng uses it? But now in the running in between them, Gao Meng will make the Luo family stand up again. Of course, it''s not the Luo family before


    , but the Luo family belonging to Luolan.


    Tang Qiyou has investigated Luolan. After her father and mother passed away, as a girl, he had no rights. Basically, he was an accessory of his family, which made him become a charming young lady. There was no further education for him. He put all his heart into his brother, but his brother became a conceited, arrogant, self arrogant man, and gradually brought the Luo family to the end. In fact, from his grandfather''s character, it can be seen that he obviously taught his grandson to be the next


    he, which is also a factor contributing to the end of the Luo family.


    I hope that after so many lessons, Luolan can sum up his experience and start from a new perspective to build the Luo family into a positive family just like the strong family in the capital.


    Of course, these things are no longer in his charge. Tang Qi is now entangled with another thing, that is, the invitation card without signature, inviting Tang Qi to the auction. Does he want to go or not? Time is getting closer.


    But up to now, he has not made up his mind that he must want to get the sword back, but whether the auction is a dragon''s den or an ordinary auction, it''s all uncertain.


    Tang Qi is interested in going. The capital is quiet. But Dieyi talks about planting village in Watanabe, which makes Tang Qixin bury another bomb. If he leaves, they are not safe, but if he doesn''t go, he will feel very sorry.


    But still after a few days of things, now or don''t think about, save let yourself worry. If you want to go to the old ghost, because he is in urgent need of improving his strength.


    Today''s treasure hunting pavilion has a little more guests than before, but it is still very few. The old ghost is very leisurely. People sit in the hall with a pot of tea.


    With my eyes closed, I don''t know what I''m doing. There are several people in the hall, but the old ghost doesn''t pay any attention. Tang Qi knows that he is not afraid of them taking these treasures away. After all, there are still brothers watching at the door.


    Tang Qi came to him, the old ghost did not open his eyes, said directly. "It seems you have something to do with me. Go upstairs and say."


    Tang Qi was very surprised, but when he thought of the identity of the old ghost, he didn''t think it was strange. After all, for the old ghost, it was just a little skill.


    Without saying anything more, he followed the old ghost upstairs. The old ghost put down the teapot and looked at Tang Qi. "It seems that you have a lot of troubles in your heart. Do you want to improve your strength? It''s very simple. As I told you before, you should exercise your treasure identification ability. "


    Tang Qi knew that he also had a good exercise, and most of the time he restrained himself from using his fingers. Instead, he carefully felt the shock of the baby, and then began to identify.Finally, use your fingers to confirm whether your identification is right or wrong, but most of the time it is right, almost 100% right.


    This was the point he had never been able to reach before, but now he has reached this point, so he doesn''t know which direction he should go. He looks like an old ghost asking for advice:


    "please give me advice, I really don''t know which direction I should go now. I''ve tried all the methods I can try. It seems that there is nothing to break through in every item, whether it''s with my eyes, fingers or my heart''s experience. " When everyone reaches a certain height, there is actually a daze when he thinks he is the most powerful. The old ghost once had such an illusion, but Tang Qi is much better than him. He has always been rational, and he can analyze himself rationally and objectively, knowing that he has many shortcomings.


    On this basis, he is much stronger than his peers, and the old ghost is willing to help him. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the old ghost doesn''t intend to tell him these empty things. Instead, he goes to one side of the table and picks up a pen holder to show him.


    "What''s the age of this? What kind of material does it belong to? If there are any shortcomings in the above, please tell me one by one, and don''t leave anything out. " Tang Qi nodded very seriously, and did not start. He went to the test directly, but watched carefully with his eyes. In order to avoid the approach of his hands, he also picked up a magnifying glass and always paid attention to the measurement of his eyes. Ten minutes later, Tang Qi stood up and said to the old ghost carefully


    . "I''m sure it should be a pen holder of the Tang Dynasty. No matter from its pattern, texture and color, it can be judged that it belongs to that time. However, I really haven''t seen and understood this kind of treasure before. He can only be sure of so many things, such as damage or defect. There is damage on the base. Besides, it''s perfect. " The old ghost smiles a little, and does not refute Tang Qi''s words, but let Tang Qi pick up. Bitong said to him: "pick up the pen holder and touch it carefully, then you will know where your judgment is poor just now, so that you can find your own problems. There is still a big difference between eyes and fingers


    Tang Qi was very confused. He didn''t know what the old ghost meant, but he did it according to what the old ghost said. He picked up the pen and touched it up and down, which made his eyes extremely surprised. He had never been in such a situation before. The material of the pen holder is indeed bamboo, but bamboo is particularly difficult to preserve. Tang Qi is also puzzled that the bamboo of the Tang Dynasty can be preserved until now, but there is a little damage on the base, which is enough to show the importance of the pen holder to the owner.


    I''m sure it''s perfectly preserved. Only with a set of high-tech preservation methods can it be so perfectly preserved.


    But Tang Qi didn''t think that this is not a whole at all, but a base assembled together. It''s really a long time ago, so there are some damaged penholders themselves, which are modern things.


    But which expert made it? He could combine the two things perfectly. If he didn''t find out, he would suffer a big loss.


    At this time, the old ghost said to Tang Qi, "I found the problem. I didn''t say anything to you. You should be able to understand that so far, there are too many powerful people in this world, which is not what you can imagine." Tang Qi once admitted that in his heart, he didn''t think he was the most powerful person in the world, but he should be regarded as a strong man. But today, the old ghost has given him insight. He is able to perfectly combine the pen holder made of bamboo with the things of the Tang Dynasty and modern times to the point where people can''t see any flaws.


    You can see how powerful the master is. To show off one''s ability in front of this master is to insult oneself! Tang Qi some helpless wry smile, shook his head to say.


    "Can I do it? The answer is yes. I can''t do it, so I admire it very much. It seems that the best is not what I can match at most. I also hope that the old people can give me more advice. "


    The old ghost didn''t feel proud and complacent. Instead, he said to Tang Qi very humbly:


    "among his peers, you are really the best, but you don''t feel proud and complacent, which is very good. I appreciate that, too, but there are some things that seem a little complacent. " "It''s not hard to break through yourself. Now you have to admit your shortcomings. I''m not worried about you. You''ve been doing very well, so now follow me. I know something about this technology. "

 Chapter 2370

    As the old ghost said this, he carefully explained to Tang Qi the method of the pen holder, the synthesis and the superb technology that Tang Qi thought inconceivable. After the old ghost finished, Tang Qi sighed that the size of the world and the wonder of capable people were not what he could imagine. His


    vision is still a little limited.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi wants to go out and have a look. Although the auction is an invitation from a mysterious person, Mickey is very worried about Tang Qi. Tang Qi knows that there may be a dragon''s gate banquet waiting for him.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s time for him to have a long insight, because he can''t predict what kind of people he needs to face next. If he just stops, he can''t protect them.


    This is really a sad thing for Tang Qi. So this time, he decided to go.


    If it wasn''t for the old ghost''s advice, he didn''t know he was a frog in the well, but it didn''t matter. It was early to understand.


    Thanks to the old devil again and again, and then I left.


    After returning home, Tang Qi made a decision with a heavy face and sat down on the sofa. Mi Qi knows that Tang Qi has been struggling about whether to go to the auction recently. Looking at Tang Qi''s expression, it means that he has made a decision.


    He also doesn''t want to make Tang Qi feel embarrassed, because Tang Qi is taking their emotions into consideration, and Mickey also knows, so he says to Tang Qi. "I know I didn''t speak in the right way. It''s a little too strong for you." Miki starts to break the silence. He has told murongyue about Tang Qi''s receipt of the invitation, so they all know that Tang Qi is entangled in this matter recently. Although it doesn''t appear on the surface, he has been entangled in this matter at the bottom of his heart.


    When Mickey said this, Tang Qi understood what Mickey meant and felt more guilty.


    They are like this every time. They never complain about his decision. They try their best to do what they can and cooperate with each other. Tang Qi really thanks them very much.


    "Yes, I have made a good decision and want to see it, because I have talked a lot with the old ghost and still feel like a frog in the well. I don''t know anything. I think I should go out for exercise. It''s not a bad thing for me."


    Everyone knows that it''s really not a bad thing to let Tang Qi have more insight. As long as Tang Qi is willing, he can go, but they are worried that it''s a Hongmen banquet. It''s not good for Tang Qi to go. "As you know, we have never thought about stopping you. We are just a little worried that you will be bullied. Especially in foreign countries, no one will take care of you. That''s what we are most worried about. If you think you can cope with it and have more important


    things to do, you can go and don''t worry about us too much."


    After so many days, Mickey has thought about it carefully and considered it clearly. Tang Qi is not the one they can encircle. He has his own pursuit and ambition. He knows what he wants to do. He can''t accompany Tang Qi just because of them.


    Since Tang Qi has goals, ideas and things he wants to do, why don''t they support him? If you are only worried about the danger, then what is not dangerous to do? Whatever it is, it''s dangerous.


    Since there are dangers, it''s better to let him do what he likes to do, so that he can be more powerful and live according to his own wishes. This is the result that Mickey wants to see most.


    Tang Qi, are you grateful to them? Naturally, he is grateful. Without their repeated accommodation, he would not have such a position today.


    Tang Qi always remembers their help to him. Although sometimes it''s not good to say something, Tang Qi always remembers their thanks and never dares to forget them.


    "Well, then I''ll decide to go. You must take care of each other. I''ll leave Li Qi to you. If you have anything, go to him."


    Originally there was something to look for Bai Liang, but now the strength of the capital is rising, and Tang Qi is not sure. Can Bai Liang cope with it?


    It''s not that I don''t believe in Bai Liang, but for an ordinary person, no matter how strong he is, he is weak compared with those who have real powers.


    As long as they make a move, they are not comparable to ordinary people. However, Bai Liang is just an ordinary person. After all, Li Qi has powers. Although she is not the most powerful in the Department, she should be very good. It''s much better to deal with these ordinary people. This time Tang Qi wants to take Du Yu and long Shaoyang. First, they are very powerful, which is very important for Tang Qi. After all, I don''t know what kind of danger it will be when I go out. I wanted to take Bai Liang with me, but I was afraid that it would add burden to Bai Liang, because if I met danger and couldn''t take care of Bai Liangzhao, if he hurt Bai Liang, Tang Qi didn''t want to see it.Both long Shaoyang and Du Yu have certain strength and self-protection ability. For Tang Qi, if they are more powerful, they will become his right and left arms in the future and really share the responsibility for him.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi said to Mickey. "Then I''ll start tomorrow and get to know the situation three days in advance. After all, I don''t know anything about this auction, so I have no bottom in my heart. I still need to know the strength of the other party."


    Mickey nodded naturally, but there was no way. Since it was Tang Qi who made the decision, all they could do was to support him.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi. "Then you should accompany your child well tonight, because you don''t know how many days you have to go after you leave. When you come back again, the child may be a different look, and the child grows very fast."


    Tang Qi nodded, sure enough, the most understand him or Mickey, know what he is the most heartless? "OK, let''s clean up and go to sleep."


    The next morning, Tang Qi and Mickey go to see Du Yu. Tang Qi doesn''t ask them to see him off because he thinks it''s unfair for them. It''s a cruel thing for them to watch him go when he leaves.


    Du Yu, they are waiting in Shenhua club. When Tang Qi drives to the gate of Shenhua club, Du Yu and long Shaoyang get on the bus directly. They are very surprised to see that Tang Qi is coming alone.


    "Sisters in law are so cruel. No one has come to see you off. Is that a little too sad? We don''t know how long we''ll be there? If it takes a long time to come back, won''t my sister-in-law regret her death? " Hearing what Du Yu said, Tang Qi hit him on the head. "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t ask them to come. They didn''t want me to go. It was my own decision. If they wanted to go to the auction, they also supported my decision. If they still cruelly asked them to come to the airport to see me off, you think about the feeling of not giving up, who would they go to complain with, so. Let''s go quietly, and then come back quietly to give them a surprise. " Du Yu and his wife nodded their heads. Although he was not married, had no lover, and had no ties, his father didn''t count, but he also understood this kind of feeling. It was very difficult to see him off. Everyone wanted to be with his beloved, and no one believed in his lover. Take risks. He really admired his sister-in-law''s ability to do this.


    "Sure enough, sisters in law are sisters in law, which can''t be compared with ordinary people. The boss has a good vision. I don''t know whether I should congratulate the boss or be jealous when I can meet so many women who support me. To tell you the truth, while congratulating, I''m still very jealous. " In fact, they are not envious of the boss, they want to have so many beauties, but a lot of the time, they feel that they should not delay others, if they really calm down, maybe they can marry each other, when they can be stable and happy, they can talk about it again


    also.


    But now they are always working hard and don''t know when they will die, so it''s better not to delay others.


    In fact, Tang Qi also understands their ideas, just like brother Li. In fact, brother Li always looks at Lin Yaru''s eyes, which are hot. But Lin Yaru has been looking at Tang Qi, and may not be aware of it.


    Brother Li also knows Lin Yaru''s mind, and he has never told Lin Yaru what to say. It''s because he''s afraid that his strength will be poor. If he meets danger and delays Lin Yaru when carrying out the task, it''s a tragedy. He hoped that Lin Yaru could find a better person to entrust. Tang Qi''s idea was the same at the beginning. Until he met Mickey, they were not afraid of danger, but they were willing to stay by his side. As long as they were with him, they were willing to carry any danger, and forced them to keep growing, no matter how strong they were, Tang Qi was still very moved.


    Maybe one day they will know that everyone is the same, whether it''s Du Yu, Li Ge or long Shaoyang.


    There will be a person, for they are not afraid of the dangers in the world, not afraid of the situation they face, just want to stay with him forever.


    The topic suddenly became heavy up, several people are silent down, no longer speak. In this way, to the airport, really empty, no one came, they can not help but look back and see, really no one to see them off. But if you think about it, maybe it will come back soon. Maybe it''s a good thing that no one comes to deliver it. Du Yu patted his forehead directly and said.

 Chapter 2371

    "Why do you want so much? Let''s go. let''s go! Believe that everything is the best arrangement. " Du Yu almost paralyzed himself with such words. Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s almost like a business trip. It''s like a business trip. Why don''t everyone look so sad? People who don''t know think we''re going to take any risks or suffer any risks. I believe the boss is there! There will be no problem. "


    Tang Qi said the problem was very serious in order not to let them take it lightly before. However, he did not expect that all of them were scared to such a degree that they wanted to say goodbye for ever. As long as Tang Qi was there, they would never be allowed to say goodbye for ever.


    He is a man with family, children, responsibility, and a sense of responsibility. They are all single men. They have nothing to worry about. They are worried like this. Tang Qi thinks about whether he is a little too cold-blooded.


    On hearing what Tang Qi said, Du Yu and long Shaoyang couldn''t help laughing. They are a little too sentimental indeed. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, they have to try it. After all, for them. There is nothing more powerful than them. With the boss, they have nothing to be afraid of. They also know that Tang Qi must have said something a little serious, just to


    prevent them from taking it lightly.


    Three big men in the airport but so grinding haw, let Tang Qi is also drunk. Anyway, everything is not worth worrying about after they go to bed.


    When they got off the plane again, they knew what a foreign country was.


    The people who came and went were all blondes. The three people looked at each other and suddenly had a feeling of sympathy. The feeling of being dependent on each other.


    They don''t know how to get to the auction? Tang Qi took the book in his hand. People who grabbed the curb began to ask about the distance.


    Fortunately, I was wise at the beginning and learned some western American dialect. Otherwise, I would not know anything now. Under the guidance of Tang Qi''s powerful Western American language, they finally arrived at the end of their journey, which is the hotel.


    What they didn''t expect was that when they got to the door of the hotel, someone was picking them up. It said in Chinese, "Tang Qi came to report." If there is no misunderstanding, it should be him.


    Tang Qi can''t help looking back at Du Yu. Du Yu also shakes his head. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He didn''t know anything about the auction before.


    "Whatever their purpose? Anyway, this time we''re here to take you to the grand gate banquet. Let''s go over and have a look. Maybe they''ve already arranged the game for you, so that we can run around without knowing anything. "


    Tang Qi also meant this, so he went straight over, knocked on the table and said to them. "I''m Tang Qi. Are you looking for me? "


    On the other side, there is a fierce man in a suit. You can see that his muscles are going to burst the whole dress. At first sight, he is a muscular man, and his strength is certainly not weak. Looking up at Tang Qi, he takes out a picture of Tang Qi and nods.


    He said to Tang Qi in very awkward Chinese. "What we are looking for is you. Please follow me. If there is any neglect, please forgive me."


    It''s really a surprise for Tang Qi. After all, it''s in Western America, not in China. It''s also very nice for people to speak Chinese. He''s very polite, and his attitude is very important and good.


    Tang Qi nods, pulls Du Yu and long Shaoyang and introduces them to the man. "My brothers are with me. They want to be with me or just me."


    Since the other party understands Chinese, Tang Qi is not speaking in Spanish. To be honest, his level of speaking Spanish is not as good as that of other people''s speaking Chinese. Tang Qi thinks so at least.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, the fierce man turns around and smiles. To tell you the truth, there is a big contrast between his figure and his. Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    "Yes, friends. I''ll arrange your accommodation. But you''ll have to follow me to meet someone first Tang Qi nods. It doesn''t matter if he can take Du Yu and long Shaoyang to see anyone. Anyway, he is a man of long insight this time. Maybe he can really meet some powerful people. They must have heard of him, otherwise they won''t give him an invitation to come,


    but Tang Qi is still very curious about what the other party''s purpose is.


    Along the way, I never asked anything else or took a bus. I just walked for about ten minutes. When I got to another hotel, it was more than ten times more luxurious than before.


    It seems that people know him very well. They know that he will find this hotel and pick him up at the door.


    The fierce man took them to another hotel. Although Tang Qi didn''t understand them very well, he didn''t ask much. Anyway, for him, the principle of survival was to do what he didn''t go out of China. When he went out of China, he talked less, did more, listened more.Because people have too many rules that they don''t understand. Since they don''t understand, they should listen more and read more. Don''t rashly make some decisions and say something about customs. If they offend people and don''t know what to offend, it''s not worth the loss.


    For Tang Qi''s performance, you can see that the other party is still very satisfied. His attitude has always been very friendly and smiling. To tell the truth, it''s really not in line with his figure. Tang Qi always feels flustered, but people''s attitude is very friendly and he can''t say anything.


    After arriving at the door of the hotel, the tall and powerful foreign man said to Tang Qi. "I''m very sorry. Please wait here and I''ll report it to you."


    Also need to report, this is really let Tang Qi more surprised up, it seems that the person who called him is not simple! But report it! After all, it''s on someone else''s territory.


    Tang Qi sat on one side, waiting for someone to ask him to go in. I don''t know what the brother said when he went in. In short, before long, the brother came out and told Tang Qi. "Come in, please."


    But he took Tang Qi to the elevator. The elevator went all the way up to the 18th floor, and then he opened the door of the elevator. The Simei brothers didn''t get off the elevator until Tang Qi and all three of them got down. Then he pressed the first floor and went down the elevator.


    Tang Qi looks back and looks at the elevator that has been closed. He has no choice but to leave him here. What do you want?


    When you look back, you can see that this floor is not like a hotel, but more like an office building of a large enterprise.


    However, from the perspective of decoration, this person is definitely not simple. If you can have the right to use this whole floor in such a luxury hotel, you can see that this hotel is either his or too powerful. The hotel can''t afford to give this floor to others.


    This also surprised Du Yu and long Shaoyang. You should know the location here, but the hotel closest to the auction is very difficult to decide. They have just realized this. However, they even wrapped up the whole floor of the hotel. It seems that they are also very powerful.


    When they got out of the elevator, the three of them didn''t move a step. They stood at the door of the elevator and looked up and down. Their faces were full of suspicion.


    For a moment, I don''t know which way to go? Tang Qi tries to keep himself calm. Although he is not familiar with the place of life, they do not represent personal face.


    You can''t look as if you haven''t seen anything just because you haven''t been here. They come on behalf of Huaxia. You can''t lose Huaxia people. So thinking, also let them two received curious eyes, to them two said. "Wait. Since they have brought us here, they must let us in. We can''t wait at the door of the elevator. Don''t forget that we are Chinese.


    "


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang are not people who have never seen the world. As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, the two of them knew what they meant and what to do. Instead of looking around, they stood quietly behind Tang Qi.


    Sure enough, after a while, a beautiful little sister with blonde hair and blue eyes came over, looked at the three of them and said to them friendly.


    "What are you doing at the elevator door? Is our family invited? Come with me, please With that, the exotic girl is leading the way.


    Tang Qi knew that the whole building must belong to them. Monitoring and other things must be monitoring them all the time. He should be able to see their performance through the screen, so he tried his best to keep calm just now.


    Since I don''t know which way to go, I''m sure it''s a joke to go. The other party may want to give him a warning or give him a bad impression. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is not to lose demeanor.


    Now that he has been called here from Huaxia, it''s definitely not just to give him a Mawei and let him wait here. It''s definitely to see him. The purpose is unknown, but it''s not to cheat.


    That''s what Tang Qineng is sure. Since he wants to see him, he won''t be in a hurry. He can afford to wait. Anyway, this time, he came here for this matter.


    As for the other party can''t wait, it all depends on whether the other party can be more calm than him. Obviously, Tang Qi guessed right. His intuition told him that the other party didn''t mean to embarrass him.


    Think, followed the beauty into a room, beauty to Tang Qifang line, to Du Yu and long Shaoyang, beauty directly friendly and tough embrace them two. "It''s very tiring. It''s very dusty. I don''t have a good rest. I''ve got dark circles under my eyes. We''ve arranged rooms for you. Please follow me

 Chapter 2372

    Hearing the voice, Tang Qi turned back. Du Yu was very angry. How could he not let them follow the boss? Thinking like this, he cried, "no, we have to be with the boss."


    Although Tang Qi didn''t know what was going on, he felt the sincerity of the other party and didn''t have a bad idea. At least he didn''t feel like that for the time being, so he said to both of them:


    "it''s OK, go to bed! The boss can handle it. Although there are many experts, I believe the strength of the boss! "


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang nodded and left with the beauty.


    Tang Qi went in alone, and then he knew what luxury was. It was really dignified, which made Tang Qi have to admire. However, after seeing this man, Tang Qi was completely surprised.


    He thought he would meet a blonde and blue eyed westerner, but he didn''t expect to see an oriental man with black eyes and black hair. However, the man is very tall and powerful, and doesn''t look like the vigorous physique of an oriental.


    When Tang Qi came over, he didn''t need to speak Spanish, so he said hello directly, in Chinese. "Hello, who are you? Why do you want to see me all of a sudden? "


    The other side is very friendly and approachable. It''s not the way Tang Qi imagined. It''s a kind of contrast?


    Is that what they do in their daily life? Just like the powerful simee, he has a very powerful figure, but his smile is very "sweet". So is this powerful and tall handsome guy. Tang Qi can''t accept it.


    Obviously, the other side can understand Tang Qi. He didn''t explain to Tang Qi, but explained it very friendly. "Thank you for your trust in me. I didn''t sign it. It''s just a simple invitation. I''m honored to have you here. I''ve heard of Mr. Tang''s reputation in the capital. This time, I want to ask Mr. Tang to help me A bite of Mr. Tang really made Tang Qi very useful, so he didn''t want to give him any power, because the other party didn''t want to give him power, it seems that his identity is not very convenient! Just call him in, for fear of scaring him? Although Tang Qi didn''t know this person very well. Or do you ask in a friendly way:


    "it''s a small matter to ask me for help. Can you tell me who you are first? It should be Chinese, right! It''s all my own people, so there''s no need to be so polite. You''d better give me some information, otherwise I''m really worried. " The main reason is that he speaks Chinese very fluently. He doesn''t learn it the day after tomorrow. He should be born to speak it. Only Chinese people can speak Chinese so fluently that they can''t hear anything wrong. If he is a Japanese, he can definitely hear it. They speak Chinese


    but it''s very awkward.


    What''s more, I haven''t lived in China, but in the West. I don''t have many opportunities to contact Chinese. I can speak so well. I''m sure Chinese people will not be wrong.


    The man nodded repeatedly, only to find that he had forgotten to introduce himself, so he said quickly. "I''m very sorry to hear that Mr. Tang is here, so I''m so excited that I forgot to introduce myself for a moment." "My name is Wang Tianwang. I don''t know Mr. Tang. Have you ever heard of him? I think this name is not very strange in China, so I always think that everyone knows me and there are not many opportunities for self introduction. Gradually, I ignore the polite question of self introduction


    Wang Tianwang? Tang Qi was extremely surprised. Of course, he had heard about it. He is a miracle in the treasure appraiser. Tang Qi looks at him with wide eyes. He looks very young now. If you look at himself, you can see that people are more angry than people.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Tianwang asked him to help. You know, he became famous at the age of ten and became the most powerful leak collector. Although there is luck in it. However, as long as he makes a move, he will definitely be the biggest winner in every auction, and every time he picks up something missing, he will never be envied by others. So when he was ten years old, his father took him to several auctions, and then he was regarded as


    a god man. Since then, Huaxia has entered the international arena. However, Huaxia has not satisfied their family''s appetite. His family took him to live in Ximei, and since then, he has become a celebrity in the world. However, it has been developing its strength to the West and the United States, but not in China.


    Today, it is even more famous internationally. He is definitely the first person who is recognized internationally as the first person who has secretly admired Tang Qi before.


    His idol is in front of him. He doesn''t know him. Tang Qi is speechless to himself. However, when he thinks about the height of others, he can really compare with him, and now he can only dominate in China.


    Thinking about this, I was even more surprised to see Wang Tianwang. "I''ve heard about it, but you''re the most powerful leak picking king. Do you exist like a God? I didn''t expect that you should want to ask me for help, which really makes me a little incomprehensible. "Since the other party has sincerely said to ask him to help, Tang Qi naturally is not hypocritical. If you have anything to say, in his cognition, Wang Tianwang is definitely much more powerful than him.


    By chance, he got a technique of treasure identification and leak detection. However, he has been strong since he was born. He has never lost in his whole life.


    In terms of strength, home has won at the starting line. And he has just risen in the past two years. Although he can be regarded as the first person in the capital in summer, there are not as many people who know him as Wang Tianwang in the world. If there is a bit of fame in Western America and Japan, in other places, almost no one knows his existence, but Wang Tianwang plays a different game. As long as he says his name, no one will not know him, no one will not be surprised, no one will feel sorry, no one will admire him, and no one will even flatter him.


    He didn''t hear it wrong. Such a person even asked him to help. Tang Qi felt that the world had changed and changed. It seemed more mysterious. It was not the world he knew.


    Wang Tianwang naturally saw Tang Qi''s thought at a glance, and he shook his head helplessly and said. "It is precisely because in everyone''s eyes, I am a very powerful person, which has become a hindrance to me, so that I can not do things according to my own mind." Wang Tianwang was very serious and sincere. His friendly appearance made Tang Qi unable to connect him with his idol. In his imagination, his idol is absolutely calm and self conceited, with the appearance of a successful man. But now Wang Tianwang looks only amiable. With a smile, Wang Tianwang continued: "I believe you can understand this dilemma. Because you are too strong, other people want to press you down. In such a vicious circle, there is no way to do what you want to do, and what I want to do is very simple."


    When Wang Tianwang said this, there was a trace of desire in his eyes. When he looked at Tang Qi, he even prayed a little. He was no longer hale and hearty, but looked like an old man.


    "I want to live a quiet life. It''s a luxury for me. Maybe you can''t understand it, because I know you live in the capital very well. But if you get to my point, you will understand what I mean by what I say."


    Tang Qi can probably understand it. For him, if there is someone around him, it will be very dangerous. If he has no ability to protect the people around him, he will never find someone around him, because he is afraid of being trapped.


    It seems that someone has taken Wang Tianwang''s heart, but according to his age, Wang Tianwang is now in his forties, so it''s time to consider his happiness, otherwise his life will be over.


    It turned out that he wanted to raise his value and let other people see him, so this auction was purposely arranged for him.


    He''s coming? Or not? Wang Tianwang will never give up. So, in this auction, do you want to make him shine? Tang Qi thought so and looked at Wang Tianwang. "Although I may be a little conceited when I say this, I think what we think is similar. You want me to be the next you, and then you retire, right? But I''m late. I''m in my early twenties now. You''ve become famous since you were ten years old. Our success is incomparable. "


    Wang Tianwang directly laughed, did not answer Tang Qi''s question, but asked Tang Qi a question, "it''s similar to my strength, but it''s better than me. What''s the relationship between fame and fame?


    "There is also a question. A famous and powerful treasure appraiser, and a new treasure appraiser who is worth attracting, which one is more valuable?"


    These two questions really put Tang Qi into question. He had never thought about it before, so it seems that new people are more popular, because the threshold of new people is low.


    But Wang Tianwang continued: "like me, a treasure appraiser who has made great achievements and has a certain strength, is not a person who can bully anyone. Naturally, if you want to invite me, it''s hard to get to heaven." This is also the reason why Wang Tianwang wants to constantly strengthen himself, because he does not dare to get close to any strength, because no matter which strength he is close to, a group of strength will have opinions, and they will hysterically resist, which will bring endless fighting, and the day when there is no way to live in peace and fear day and night. That''s how he came over the years. He was used to loneliness, used to fighting alone, he thought that his life would end like this,.

 Chapter 2373

    Until he met the girl, he wanted to give him a stable life for the rest of his life, so he wanted to retire, to retire without leaving any room.


    He doesn''t want to fight like this any more. He just wants to live a stable life. But it''s not easy either. Because his identity is too conspicuous, everyone will stare at him.


    He must let time dilute all this, but this time he can''t wait, he has reached this age. The only thing he can do now is to make people forget him.


    First of all, he has to find a more powerful person, one who can replace him and make people forget his appraiser, and one who can completely replace him in people''s mind.


    He''s investigated all the masters. Jianbao is the most powerful invitation and the greatest test of his ability in the world.


    all over the world, he thought that the master who could talk to him, he gathered all of them together this time. He wanted to see who was the most suitable person to replace him, and Tang Qi walked into his eyes.


    He thinks that Tang Qi is a treasure that has never been carved for lack of opportunities and training. He has rarely left China, and almost all of them have developed in the capital. He is also one of the best treasure appraisers in China.


    So now he needs a market recognition and a person to push him out and promote his growth, and he may be Tang Qi''s bole.


    Of course, this will also be a test for Tang Qi. If Tang Qi can really accept his many tests, I believe that his future achievements will not be inferior to him. He always has a very accurate view of people. So I have a special expectation for Tang Qicai. When he got off the plane, he always followed Tang Qi''s trend. When he knew that Tang Qi was going to stay in a hotel, he asked someone to pick him up and let him stay in his hotel directly. He pointed out the purpose, which was to make Tang Qi go all out for


    .


    Think so, attitude also calculate sincere, say to Tang Qi. "That''s my purpose, and there''s no big bad idea. We can achieve each other as long as you like."


    Tang Qi is very tangled, but also fell into deep thinking, although now there is a really good opportunity for him to stand up, because only when you stand up against the pressure and face the difficulties, can you know where you can grow up?


    But is it a good thing that he really stands up so rashly? Pushing yourself out means that it will bring danger to Mickey and them, which is not what he wants. "I am trying to achieve myself and you. Of course, if you can win the final victory, I will push you to the top of the storm. Danger and challenge coexist. If you can accept it, then I will definitely aim at you. I hope you can do your best in the future. If you refuse, it''s like I didn''t say that today. "


    Tang Qi has to admit that it is still very tempting. But he had to think about it carefully, because he also has a family now, so he can''t make a decision rashly. He just wanted to quit, so he was led out.


    If he becomes the next king, will he face the same problems as Wang? That''s not what he wants.


    Thinking about this, he said to Wang Tianwang. "Thank you for your kindness, but I think I have to think about this matter, because I''m not alone now, and I should also think about the way I want to go."


    Tang Qiben is not too ambitious, but things have forced him to this step step by step. He has no ambition and no way, because many people are pushing him forward.


    Only when you stand at the top of the pyramid can you avoid being kicked and bullied, just like Wang Tianwang. However, although the people at the top of the pyramid are respected by others, they are also in danger, because some of them will be trampled on at any time.


    Tang Qi has to think about it and see if he has the strength? Can we take this matter down? And then there is. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages or the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. After all, he also has a family to protect.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s suspected refusal, Wang Tianwang frowned. To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is the person he is most optimistic about, and is also the person most likely to replace him. Apart from Tang Qihuan, he would not say such words so confidently. So think, also have to use the last move of the assassin''s mace, said to Tang Qi. "You can think about my proposal carefully, but if I''m not wrong. You should have moved the people from Watanabe. You know what kind of person he is. He''s very mean and mean. He''s also very small-minded. I''ve had the honor to confront him, of course. Both sides are hurt, but he is afraid of me. If you think about it clearly, give me a reply, and I will give you the strength comparable with him, at least to protect the people around you


    "What I want now is not someone who can completely replace me, who can completely suppress my light and become a thorn in the eye of people, but someone who needs to share my fame. Do you know what I mean? When a piece of pressure is on two people''s shoulders, it''s bearable. "It can be said that this condition is quite tempting. What Tang Qi is most afraid of now is to plant the village by Watanabe. He always says to the people around him, especially Mickey. So this time he comes here, he is very hesitant and tangled, so he makes the choice.


    But Tang Qi didn''t understand any more. For all people, planting villages in Watanabe is definitely a dangerous existence. But since Wang Tianwang has the strength and can deal with Watanabe Zhicun, why let him take his place?


    Why did he retire? Isn''t he strong enough to protect the people around him? Like the one he loves. "I may have some problems with you."


    After all, Wang Tianwang has lived all his life. How can he not understand what Tang Qi means? He said to Tang Qi with a smile:


    "not everyone who has gained the right as I think, wants to occupy it and doesn''t want to lose it." Wang said with a sigh. "I have this idea myself. My strength is not bad. No one will challenge me easily in front of me, because they know that with their strength, they can''t do anything to me, but the more so,


    I''m eccentric, the more scared I am." Maybe when people reach a certain age, they don''t have so much ambition. They just want to live an ordinary life. So he still wants to experience the process of ordinary people falling in love and knowing each other. Although it is wrong for him to drag Tang Qi into the water, as long as he has this ability, he is willing to help Tang Qi, which is tantamount to being Tang Qi''s benefactor.


    "We are mutually beneficial. Anyway, I don''t have any other evil purpose. I just want to let everyone forget me and let me live my own life from now on. Behind the bright and beautiful appearance is the beginning of losing myself."


    But he is still very optimistic about Tang Qi. After all, compared with his peers, Tang Qi is indeed a very powerful existence. Although he is not as famous as he was at that time, and he is not as popular as the international trend he set off at that time, Tang Qi''s achievements are incomparable to ordinary people.


    But Tang Qi is still able to firm his heart and stick to his original intention. He is not proud and complacent because of his achievements.


    So he believes that Tang Qi, even if one day, suddenly got a strong strength, he can well deal with this sudden impact.


    He can accept more sudden interests, but also can strengthen the heart, rather than being carried away by the interests. He lost his original intention, because he knew what he always wanted.


    The words have already said this duty, Tang Qi also has no good hesitation, since has not violated his interest, also is not any unsatisfactory activity, he very happily agreed down.


    "Well, what I care more about is not mutual benefit, but better protection of the people around me. I don''t think I can retreat completely? In that case. Why should I make such a choice? I also agree to join hands with you. May I go then? "


    He wants to join hands now, which is the best choice for him, because with his strength, he does not know when he will be able to fight against the transitional border villages.


    He has nothing to do with himself, but what about the people around him? Now this perverted guy has noticed him. If he continues to consume like this, it may affect the people around him. This is not what he wants to see.


    Now that he has this opportunity, he will certainly seize it. Originally, opportunity and danger coexist. There is no such good thing. You can get benefits and avoid danger at the same time. He is willing to try this risk.


    Wang Tianwang nodded, "my goal is to cooperate with you. Since the goal has been achieved, why should I leave you? If you want to go, go! Your room has been arranged by my assistant. He will take you there. You can ask him directly. It''s at the door. "


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything more, so he stood up and went out. Sure enough, the assistant was waiting at the door, and Tang Qi nodded. Friendly said: "Hello, I want to find my brothers now, please take me to their two rooms."


    The assistant is also very friendly. It can be seen that he can be explained and his attitude towards him is very friendly. Lead the way ahead. To the door of the room, said to Tang Qi. "Just now the two of them asked to live together, so I arranged for them to stay here. If you want to live together, live here. If you don''t want to live together, live next door. These three rooms are for you

 Chapter 2374

    Tang Qi once again thanks his assistant, and then walks into the room. Du Yu and long Shaoyang don''t rest. They are worried about Tang Qi. They don''t know what kind of mysterious person they are and what they want to do with their boss? If you have no bottom in your heart, you will not have a good rest.


    The hand is holding the cell phone tightly all the time. Liu Yun gave them the mobile phone. Knowing that they are going abroad, the mobile phone specially made for them is equipped with a software. Once the other party meets more than three people close to each other, they will call the police when they detect the danger.


    When Tang Qi came in, he saw the two of them nervous, holding the mobile phone, a warm heart, a brother behind him, what else to be afraid of.


    They are all waiting for Tang Qi! I just want to listen to what the mysterious man said to Tang Qi for the first time. They don''t think that they will be so lucky if they are not familiar with the land. They will be so good to them if they meet a noble man.


    Seeing Tang Qi back, I was naturally excited. Du Yu stood up and said, "the boss is back. What''s the situation now?"


    Seeing the two of them nervous, Tang Qi didn''t show off. He told Du Yu and long Shaoyang about what Wang Tianwang told him.


    The two of them were shocked. They did not expect that the prestige of their eldest brother had already spread to the United States. However, people like Wang Tianwang, who lived in the legend, even felt that their eldest brother was very powerful and that BEI''ER had a sense of face.


    Of course, their boss is already very strong. In their heart, he is the world''s number one, the super invincible leak picking king. Just like Wang Tianwang, he is like a legend. He also thinks that his boss has a long-term future, and even can be with him.


    How can two people be unhappy and excited. No matter in the field of antiques or in the field of black and white power, Wang Tianwang must be one of the people and have a place.


    Du Yu said excitedly: "the boss is really great. I really admire you. Although it may be dangerous to do such a thing, the strength we get in exchange is definitely enough for us to struggle for ten years less. "


    Looking at Du Yu so excited, Tang Qi is not very satisfied. "In your eyes, my strength is so poor!"


    Du Yu scratched his head shyly. It seemed that he didn''t express his own feelings at the moment. "Boss knows what I mean. Don''t make trouble. I don''t mean that." Long Shaoyang also appears calm, is the rising lips betrayed his mood at the moment. "We don''t know much about Ximei, because we have been in Huaxia all the time. If we say that the boss is Huaxia, no one will disagree. But we should be more careful when we are in Ximei. "


    Du Yu couldn''t help clapping his hand and looked at long Shaoyang with admiration. "Yes, that''s what I want to say."


    Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that one day, long Shaoyang could really press on Du Yu''s head.


    Du Yu didn''t realize that. Continue, some excitedly said: "Ximei is certainly no better than Huaxia''s money. But who are we? We follow the boss. If there''s any danger, just go ahead. If there''s any order, just call us


    Tang Qi doesn''t have any ideas for him yet. Watanabe Zhicun is really a very dangerous existence. Hearing this name, it''s enough to make his scalp numb. I just didn''t expect that he had attracted his attention so early and so soon.


    If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have taken such a dangerous piece. These should have been in his expectation, may not be able to deal with people in his life, even so rashly attracted his attention.


    In this case, he can no longer be complacent, because if he doesn''t strengthen himself as soon as possible, he will only leave a gap to hurt himself. Since there is such a good opportunity, he definitely wants to seize it and take another step forward. Thinking about this, he patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said. "You two don''t look very well. It seems that you have to get jet lag. Have a good rest! Don''t worry too much. I''ll go out for a walk. You two change the mode to dangerous mode. Otherwise, when I walk on the street and there are so many people, you two will not want to sleep and will always call the police. I''m not so sleepy now. I''ll go to bed at night. You two pay attention. I''ll go out for a walk first


    They both know that Tang Qi must have gone out to inquire for information. It''s too big and inconvenient to take them. Although they are relatively strong in China, they are still weak here.


    Since there are two kings here, they will stay here for safety.


    Thinking about this, he nodded to Tang Qi. Du Yu yawned and said.


    "Boss, it''s so sweet for him. I''m almost sleepy. I''ve been worried that boss doesn''t dare to go to bed. Just now, I feel that I''m going to be out of my mind. Boss, go out and have a look! I''m going to have a rest. I can''t run anyway. "


    Seeing Du Yu like this, long Shaoyang also stretched out and yawned. "I admire those people who don''t need jet lag and are very energetic. It seems that I have to take two more flights so that I don''t have to worry about jet lag. After sleeping, I can''t either."Then they went back to their rooms. Tang Qi picked up his mobile phone and had no choice but to smile. The two of them were really intimate. They could only say that the brothers took care of him very much. Every time he looked at him, he would know what he meant. Such a brother is really like his family.


    Thinking about it, he went out of the room. Unexpectedly, the assistant was waiting at the door. Seeing Tang Qi coming out, he quickly welcomed him and asked with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang. May I help you? Would you like to order dinner or change the water. You can let me know directly. I can arrange everything for you. "


    Tang Qi really didn''t expect that their service had already achieved this step, so he quickly shook his head. He really didn''t need her to help him. He just walked around to get familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Thought the auction should be held in two or three days, but the specific time to wait for Wang Tianwang''s notice. I want to see the antique market here. He didn''t know much about it before, so this time he wanted to have a good understanding.


    Thinking about this, he shook his head to the assistant and said. "We''re all a bunch of old men. There''s really no need for you to guard like this. If you have anything to do, just go ahead and do it. You don''t have to be here like this. You''re not used to it." Hear Tang Qi say so, assistant embarrassed ground smile! It''s really embarrassing to be here, but the boss has already said that these guests are all dignitaries and must be served well, so he doesn''t dare to slack off. They didn''t give any orders before, so he can only stay here


    .


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, he smiles and answers. "It''s my duty, Mr. Tang. You''re welcome."


    It seems that a little girl is still very conscientious. Thinking about this, she took out his mobile phone and left the phone number for the little girl. Of course, it was not his but Du Yu''s. "This is their phone. Now they are jet lagged. They must have gone to bed. I''ll order dinner for them. You can bring it to them and send it to the door. They don''t need your trouble at other times. After all, they are all adults and will take good care of themselves. Don''t think they are so retarded."


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, the assistant girl couldn''t help laughing. She spoke too directly, but she seemed very lovely. He nodded and understood what Tang Qi meant?


    She''s a girl''s family. It''s a little uncomfortable to stay here. With contact information, you can at least make a phone call for consultation.


    After thanking Tang Qi, he took the phone number and left the door of Tang Qi''s room. Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking, what did Wang Tianwang command? It almost drove other girls crazy.


    But some of them really don''t have the habit of bothering others too much. After all, they are not spoiled. We can take care of ourselves.


    Thinking about this, he shook his head again and walked out of the hotel. Although it seems that there is still a lot of time, he also wants to do a lot of things.


    Out of the hotel, the bustling streets are full of people, which is no different from China, but all of them are blonde, which makes Tang Qi feel that he is not in his own country. It really makes Tang Qi feel sad.


    If only they could understand what they said, but what they said felt very fast, especially the local complex spoken language. It''s not as easy as he learned.


    Most of the time, Tang Qi still couldn''t understand what they were saying. But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t plan to communicate with them.


    I used my mobile phone to search the flea market here. I heard that there might be some good things there. Sometimes, if I''m lucky, I''ll find the baby.


    But now the possibility of picking up the baby is getting smaller and smaller, but he just wants to see this form of market and how it works? Flea market search is completed, followed by positioning to go.


    The flea market is not far away. It''s all owned by Wang Tianwang. After Tang Qi arrived, he found that most of the stalls were occupied by Chinese.


    Almost all of the stalls are Chinese stalls, and there are few stalls for westerners. It seems that this flea market is specially set up for the convenience of Chinese people to live here!


    Although the stall is only a small business, it can at least let them eat together. Tang Qi inquired all the way, and then he knew that it was Wang Tianwang''s intention. He brought a lot of Chinese businessmen here to do a small business. There are not many good things. Basically, they are just supporting their families.

 Chapter 2375

    There are quite a lot of people coming and going. Some people will buy things they like at a low price. As we all know, they are not genuine products, and they don''t have such valuable things.


    It''s almost pure interest. Tang Qi looked at it one by one. It''s in China. Seriously, it''s almost like rags.


    It''s just like a vase when you buy it back and leave it at home. There are so many things in a mess. I didn''t expect that the people in Ximei are even better off. However, it''s really worthwhile for these people to support their families here.


    It seems that Wang Tianwang still has Huaxia in his heart. He also knows that there is such a business for Huaxia people to do. If you sell all these rags to the United States and earn their money, your heart will be more moistening.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi has a better impression of Wang Tianwang. It seems that he can''t look at the part, but should have a comprehensive look. Maybe this person is someone he didn''t know before, and it''s a good harvest to see the other side of him.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi glanced over and didn''t find anything interesting. He turned around like this. Just as he was about to leave, he was attracted by a westerner.


    Maybe it''s because his whole booth is out of space, maybe it''s because. It is surrounded by Chinese people, suddenly appeared a blonde, showing a unique, particularly eye-catching.


    Indeed, he was curious and wanted to see what the westerner was buying. When he had this idea, he went straight over.


    But there was nothing in front of him. There is only one booklet on the whole shelf.


    This makes Tang Qi even more curious. He hasn''t seen anyone doing business like this. He just looks at the pictures, but doesn''t show the real things. What if someone is cheated?


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi picked up the pamphlet and looked through it. There were only some religious gold and silver utensils in the whole pamphlet. Tang Qi didn''t have much interest in it.


    He raised his head to look at the stall owner, but the stall owner turned a deaf ear to him. He didn''t come to do business, but he came to provide for the aged. Close your eyes, the old God is here. Tang Qi has a lot of interest in the stall owner.


    It seems that this man doesn''t want to make much profit in business. He is eager for quick success and instant benefit. On the contrary, he has a look of indifference and transcendence.


    It''s like Huaxia''s grandfather who has lived for many years, with long white hair, long white beard, and closed his eyes while basking in the sun.


    Want to become immortal''s feeling, think so, carefully looked up him. His cheekbones are very high and his eye sockets are very deep, which is typical of Caucasian appearance.


    Maybe it''s because Tang Qi has been watching for a long time. That person is also uncomfortable. He can''t sit still. He opens his eyes and looks at Tang Qi. "Is it beautiful?"


    Tang Qi was very surprised at what he said. He didn''t expect that he could speak Chinese. However, if he often mixed up in this market, he might have learned fluent Chinese.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to survive here. After all, the one who can come here should trust more Chinese people. He must rely on his eloquence to sell his own things. Only when he takes Chinese things can he sell them better and easier.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was talking to the western American stall owner, the elder brother next door shook his head and looked like a pity. You can see from the look on your face that you are not very friendly to this western American.


    Naughty is not too concerned. "I don''t usually have much interest in beautiful men, so you don''t have to worry."


    Is it beautiful? This sentence is very ambiguous. After all, in this super free country, even those people should be allowed. But Tang Qi doesn''t have that interest at all. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s explanation, who can''t help but show a smile. "What do you like?" After all, Tang Qi is still holding a pamphlet in his hand?


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi didn''t take a fancy to anything. I can''t help but turn around and look at other stalls. There are some people more or less. If I look at his stall again, I can only describe it as poor business.


    I don''t know if he''s here or waiting for someone? Tang Qizong thinks that people like him who are utilitarian are basically like Jiang Taigong, waiting for his own fish to take the bait!


    Such a statement is a bit exaggerated, but Tang Qizhen thinks that he may be cheated. Tang Qi thought helplessly and shook his head.


    He said: "to tell you the truth, don''t be too sad. I''m not interested in anything in your brochure. But, man, what''s the name? It looks like you''re really cool. It''s great! "


    Since he can speak Chinese, Tang Qi naturally chats with him in Chinese, but it sounds like a kind of awkward chat. Obviously, the other party is not very interested in Tang Qi. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he looked at Tang Qi as if he were looking at him carefully, but he was a very gentleman. Tang Qi knew that he also paid attention to gentleman''s etiquette, but the other party just looked at him so simply,Once again, I closed my eyes, there is a kind of iceberg man''s visual sense.


    He shook his head helplessly. To tell the truth, he admired the big eyes, long eyelashes and double eyelids of Western Americans, especially the deep eyes. Sometimes they were really charming.


    However, he didn''t like the indifferent people. Since they didn''t want to pay attention to him, he would not be bored. Thinking about this, he would not pay attention to him any more, but carefully read the pamphlet in his hand.


    It''s really nothing new! Thinking about it, I couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. If I wanted to go, I put down the brochure.


    However, the moment he put down the book, he saw that it was printed on the back of the book. He was very familiar with it and had been looking for a piece of jade carved by hand for a long time.


    On the back cover of the book is a picture of jade carving. This jade may be familiar to everyone, but it is the jade seal. Tang Qi had been looking for it for a long time, but he didn''t find it. Although it is said that this jade seal was released during the Western Jin Dynasty, its craftsmanship can really be confused with the fake.


    To be exact, this imitation is more valuable than that one.


    Because at that time, many heroes rose up and the national treasure and seal were lost. It was said that those who got the seal would get the world.


    All the people want to get this world, so they set out one after another and set foot on the road of looking for national treasure. It was also at that time that a number of imitations appeared. Imitations have reached unprecedented popularity. No matter in terms of material, workmanship or weight, fake is always better than real. The picture he saw at the moment was made by master Tao at that time, which is definitely the most valuable one among all the imitations, because it is very lifelike, even if it is fake, it will not be easy to see.


    It''s hard to tell which one is true and which one is false. Let''s not talk about its use, just the material he used, Shoushan froststone! Now, if you can find one, it''s really more valuable than gold.


    But I didn''t expect that it was still in the hands of a westerner. Tang Qi had planned to leave, but when he saw this picture, he stopped and looked at the westerner. He said with a strong voice.


    "Do you have everything in this book? If there is one, I want this jade. As long as you''re willing to bid, I''ll give you as much as you want. "


    This is not to tell him that he wants this jade, but whether he sells it or not? He''s going to make up his mind about this jade.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s saying that he wanted to buy jade, Ximei''s man opened his eyes again, and the elder brother next door shook his head and sighed.


    Tang Qishi didn''t understand what he meant by this, and the west American man didn''t rush to open his mouth. Instead, he was willing to open his mouth when the others had finished speaking.


    Tang Qi looked at the people around him. He didn''t expect that when all the people looked at him, they all looked like a fool. These people have something to say.


    Tang Qi, who wants to talk about business quickly, looks at the big brother of the booth next door. "What''s the matter, brother? Is there any problem? How can I see you like this? If you have any advice, please say it directly. "


    Seeing that Tang Qi is still young and tender, although he has a feeling of being young and mature, there are many businessmen like him.


    Tang Qi can see it at a glance! It''s still a very tender baby. It seems that when I go out alone, I don''t have enough experience.


    He shook his head and told Tang Qi. "Look at you, you''re in my eye. If you want to have a destiny, we''ll have a destiny. Then I''ll tell you, you can never buy anything of his. " Brother, after the delivery, Tang Qi didn''t respond. He once again stressed: "you can''t buy his family''s things, because they are all deceiving you, because all the things in the brochure are fake, and he doesn''t have these good things at all. You must not dare to go with him.


    if you go with him, you will be deceived. "


    A liar? Can we say that all the pictures in his book are things he doesn''t have, and they are only taken here to attract people''s attention. After they leave with him, they will cheat him out of a sum of money.


    Tang Qidao thinks that this kind of thing is quite novel. If he is a Chinese, if he is really cheated by Western Americans, he may become a laughing stock. Besides, he is also the chairman of the antique Association!


    He was cheated by people with his collection. If he really wants to be sent back to China, he will be laughed for 10000 years.


    Thinking about it, he lowered his head, picked up the pamphlet, and carefully looked through it. After a careful examination, he could be sure that he had something in the pamphlet. Because he''s not a professional photographer. These things must be in his hands, otherwise he will definitely make such a realistic picture.

 Chapter 2376

    And Tang Qi has repeatedly confirmed that all the pictures he shows here are not downloaded from the Internet, because this kind of photography technique is too naive, if it is on the Internet. It must have been made by professional photographers. It''s impossible to have such an awkward composition.


    And the kind of pictures you download, and the pamphlets you take, print, and order. The difference is too big. At least, Tang Qi can be sure of this. These pictures were made by himself, and this book was also made by himself.


    So we can be sure that even if he does not own these things, he must have seen these things, or have the right to photograph them. As long as we can get some clues about the Shoushan frozen stone of this textile, it''s worth giving him a sum of money. Thinking about this, I thank the elder brother next door for his kindness, "thank you for your reminding. I will be careful, but this thing is very important to me. Even if I am cheated by


    , I am willing to give him a sum of money to tell me where the real thing is. I believe that since he dares to put it here, he must know the whereabouts of it."


    Since Tang Qi said that, uncle also felt that he was a little nosy, so he shook his head and didn''t continue to talk. Tang Qi knew that his eyes were telling him that he was disappointed, but now Tang Qi can''t care about other people''s feelings.


    I don''t want to talk to Uncle any more, but look back at the stall owner. I was just about to ask him if he had any of these things. Where is it? He is willing to go with him to get it. However, when Tang Qigang was about to ask, his phone rang.


    He just looked down at his mobile phone and directly picked up the phone. His eyes were full of anxiety. He must have met something else. Tang Qi could clearly see the changes in his eyes.


    Become dangerous up, Tang Qi think he is really unlucky! It''s not easy for one to take a fancy to something, and the stall owner should have left early for something else.


    Sure enough, God always likes to joke with him. Just as Tang Qi thought about it, the stall owner hung up, stood up, picked up his brochure and left.


    Tang Qi was surprised by the speed of his steps. It seems that the other side is also a martial arts expert. Otherwise, he would never have been so fast and left this place.


    Watching the westerner leave, other stall owners shake their heads and laugh at Tang Qi for being a fool. I believe this kind of person, you know, he cheated a lot of people.


    But Tang Qi didn''t care. He didn''t think about anything and didn''t want to argue with them. Originally, this was his choice. Thinking like this, I can keep up more quickly. Because the speed of this Westerner is really too fast.


    Charlie, who was walking ahead, didn''t expect that Tang Qi would follow him. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t get rid of Tang Qi.


    It seems that Tang Qi is also a powerful person. He has the idea to feel superior in his heart. His speed is slow and slow. Of course, he is faster than ordinary people, but he has not been trying to run forward like just now.


    It seems to be waiting for Tang Qi intentionally or unconsciously. After another corner, he suddenly got up.


    The purpose is not to let Tang Qi catch up with him. Tang Qi is in a hurry. It seems that he still wants to compete with him. But it''s not easy to get rid of him.


    That''s the nature. Closely behind him, two people are like street Parkour. One runs faster than the other. People on the side of the road also turn their heads one after another. Some people will cheer them up when they see it. They think they are playing games and so on. They play street Parkour.


    For more than half an hour, Charlie was finally a little out of breath and stopped. Tang Qi also stopped, but fortunately, he really had the experience of running all night.


    That night''s speed was completely the kind of all-out effort. At the moment, he only ran for such a little time, so it''s OK for Tang Qi. Moreover, even the experts admitted by Tang Qi are just a little stronger than ordinary people in front of him.


    In front of Tang Qi, the speed is not very fast. It''s very easy for Tang Qi to keep up with him. Charlie didn''t expect that he had done his best, but Tang Qi could easily keep up with him.


    What surprised him even more was that he was really exhausted now, and it was impossible for him to exert any more strength. And Tang Qi can still look at him with a smile just like no one else.


    For a moment, I don''t know what to say or what the purpose of Tang Qi is? After calming down his breath, he really has something serious to do. He has no time to tangle with Tang Qi here.


    Then he looked at Tang Qi and said, "brother, you have been with me for more than half an hour. I don''t have the treasure you want. Just like other stall owners said. I''m just a liar. Please go back and stop following me! "


    It seems that he seldom lies, Tang Qi thought, because he lied, and what he said was too false. Even primary school students would not believe it, let alone Tang Qi! He shook his head and said to him. "The next time you lie, don''t be so deliberate, or you''ll make people think you''re fake. Tell me, what''s the matter? Maybe I can help you. You are in a hurry. You must have met something urgent. Instead of wasting words with me here, you''d better take me to have a look,Maybe I can help you solve the problem. Of course, you can choose not to believe me. But I''m quite curious. Since I''ve been here with you, I won''t go back on the way. " When he heard Tang Qi say this, Charlie could only shake his head. He didn''t expect that there would be such an ungrateful person. Anyway, he had already warned him. As for Tang Qi, would you like to listen? That''s not what he can manage, and he really has something urgent to go back now, so he doesn''t have time to write with him now.


    Thinking about this, he turned around and continued to run forward. Naturally, Tang Qi was not willing to fall down, and he kept running behind him.


    Soon they ran out of the downtown area of the city and went to the suburbs. In fact, there was no big difference between western America and China, but the suburbs were more desolate than China. Later, when they came to a place like a slum, Tang Qi couldn''t help but wonder if he was going to see Liu Yun and Liu Yuan again? The two of them as like as two peas in the house, have the same feeling as he sees in a house like that.


    is exactly the same as the one he sees. But in front of him at the moment, it''s not a dilapidated small pile yard, but a European style villa that seems to be able to take horror films. But the villa is so rotten that Tang Qi can''t bear to see it. If it''s a little bit more broken, it should not be able to live. I didn''t think that this western American man should live here.


    Regardless of Tang Qi''s curiosity or what he thought at the moment, Charlie went straight into the small western style building. Naturally, Tang Qi did not hesitate. He followed him and went in. There was no distance of one meter between them.


    But just came in, the atmosphere is not quite right, Tang Qi know, it must be something happened, it seems that this is the reason why Charlie hastily closed the stall and ran back.


    Tang Qi didn''t ask much. Instead, he followed him and walked inside carefully, because he didn''t know what kind of situation he would face next. He could feel it in such an atmosphere, and it might not be easy to face next.


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, he only heard a whoosh. There was a thing flying over his head. It was so fast that people were stunned. If Tang Qi didn''t guess wrong, it should be a bullet.


    It''s true. If he reacts a little slower, he will be shot in the head. As soon as it came up, it was real ammunition. No wonder Charlie was so careful that he was always on guard after entering the door.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but look back and said, "brother, are you also on the road? Who did you offend? Why did you do it? Although it''s easy to get this gun in Ximei, it''s not easy for someone to kill you. "


    Charlie looked back at Tang Qi, and the disgust in his eyes was beyond expression. "I have warned you that it would be dangerous if you come with me, but you still follow me, don''t you?"


    At the moment, Charlie didn''t expect Tang Qi to react so quickly. After all, they didn''t have time to prepare for each other at all, so they had already ejected. Naturally, he knew that the other party would dare to shoot, that is, they must have gone to this stranger.


    They are all good at using guns. Once they shoot, they will blow their heads.


    What shocked him was that Tang Qi just squatted down in the countryside and let the bullet brush his hair with his forehead. People who see such a degree of fright naturally feel it in their hearts. Just when Tang Qi wanted to curse his mother, a group of fierce men came out of the second floor. "It''s amazing," he said! I didn''t expect that you have made friends in the past two years, but it''s really easy for me to find and hide in such a place. There''s no signal in this place. No wonder we can''t find you all the time. But brother, today is the time for us to end. It''s meaningless to hide. "


    It seems that the grudge between them is not shallow. Charlie''s been hiding from him for five years? This is Tang Qi''s first feeling, so he stepped back two steps. Since it''s the enmity between them, let them finish what they should say first! There should be nothing about him for the time being, right? Just as Tang Qi was thinking, the fierce man on the second floor raised his gun and aimed at Tang Qi''s head. He put his other hand on his chest and waved. He said something obscene.

 Chapter 2377

    "Where is this brother from? I didn''t expect that you were very powerful! It''s all bullet proof. What do you think of me? It''s better to be friends with me instead of making friends with this desperate man. Treat me with delicious food. Absolutely let you become the person I trust most. From then on, you will never have to worry about food or clothing in your life. " This is trying to woo him! Tang Qi thought, also really feel ridiculous to the extreme, shrugged his shoulders to him. "I''ve been indulgent and free all my life, so I really can''t stand to be my subordinate. If you are willing to come and serve me, I can consider taking yours. After all, I''m short of people."


    That man is speaking western American. Tang Qi can understand more or less. I don''t know all about it, but the general meaning is clear. And he uses Chinese, I really want to, but he does not understand Chinese, do not know what he means? He looks at Tang Qi blankly, but obviously, he is still carrying a lot of translators. There is only one person to translate for him, maybe the translation is not very accurate. The leader turns into a black question mark face. Looking at Tang Qi, Tang Qi knows that the other person doesn''t understand him.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, there are so many people around him that someone will translate for him. Sure enough, when Tang Qi thought about it, another person came up to translate for him.


    I don''t know what to say this time. I just saw the fierce man. I immediately looked at Tang Qi and changed my face. The rich and colorful expression on his face made Tang Qi unable to find accurate words to describe him for a moment. He could even describe him with thousands of colors.


    And Charlie came back to himself. He looks at Tang Qi fiercely, as if blaming Tang Qi for being talkative. Anyway, for Tang Qi now, it''s just a word to play.


    He stayed because he thought it was fun, so he didn''t pay any attention to Charlie''s warning. If he wanted to leave, these people still couldn''t stop him. So when he had enough fun, he would leave. Don''t worry about Charlie.


    But now Tang Qi has found a reason for himself to stay, that is, there seems to be a beautiful woman tied behind a group of them. The beautiful woman is struggling, which attracts Tang Qi''s attention.


    He looked at the man on the second floor and said. "But I''m sorry, I''m not interested in you. It''s only interesting to the west American around you. How about making a deal between us? You let the beauties around you go, and I''ll play with you. "


    Tang Qi can see it. The reason why they were able to hold off Charlie must be because of this beautiful woman. Is this beautiful woman Charlie''s girlfriend? Or a wife?


    No wonder he is so worried. It turns out that his sweetheart has been kidnapped. If you change it to anyone, you will be worried.


    Originally, he came here just to see the excitement. The first is for his baby, the second is to look at this? Let a man worry, in the end is for what thing, see they actually help a woman, in the threat of this Charlie, then he can''t see down. Tang Qi thinks that an old man should look like an old man. He doesn''t want to be in charge of threatening his opponent with a woman. But now that he is in charge, and they are not friendly at all, he gives him a shot as soon as he enters the door. If he connives at such people, will Tang Qi''s reputation be ruined People laugh. Thinking about it, Tang Qi took two steps forward, but it can be seen that the fierce man upstairs is not a good man. But the more challenging. Tang Qiyue likes such powerful people. He just gave him a dozen to practice his hands. However, so many people with guns don''t seem to be very funny. So thinking, he waved to them and said. "Don''t be so serious. We''re all playing anyway. How about this? You let the beauty go, hold me too, and I''ll play with you? I don''t know what kind of game this is. It seems that it''s quite fun. I seldom see a man in China who points a gun at a beautiful woman. Even if he uses a gun, it''s furtive. It''s the first time for me to see such a blatant use of a gun. How about my proposal? "


    For Charlie, it''s like meeting a psychopath, someone willing to be a gun. However, for the time being, Tang Qi is also regarded with new eyes. He has courage, courage and wisdom, which makes him very optimistic.


    To be honest, when Tang Qigang was just a gun, he really scared kolf. However, when he thought that there were so many powerful people, how could he be convinced and yield to an unarmed man. Tang Qi looks so weak and small. Thinking about it, he calms his mind, looks at Charlie and says. "I really didn''t expect that the leader of the magnificent dinosaur organization would ask a Chinese to save himself. You really gave us a long face! All our beauties will be ashamed of you. "


    Tang Qi looks at the fierce man uncertainly. Is he sure that he is talking about dinosaur organization, not terrorist organization? What kind of organization is this? Tang Qi really thought it was very funny.


    Thinking about it, I once again looked at the fierce man. The grudge between them should have something to do with the dinosaur organization. However, the organization is not its own family business. Why do you care so much! is it?He said, "Hey, man, what kind of organization did you just talk about? I haven''t heard of it, but it seems that it''s very powerful. Please tell me more about the grudge between you? Why do you want to tie someone''s girlfriend? "


    Hearing Tang Qi say that Molly is his girlfriend also makes Charlie black. Although Tang Qi''s good intentions are well received by him, he still reminds him.


    "You go! Don''t continue to participate in this matter. It has nothing to do with you. I can cope with it. Don''t mind your own business. Let''s go! Besides, the person above is not my girlfriend, it''s my sister. "


    Tang Qi is more or less embarrassed. He looks at Charlie and is really embarrassed. He even regards his sister as his girlfriend. This is really a big joke. But I can see that the beauty upstairs is very beautiful. Although it''s not the type Tang Qi likes, it''s really blonde, big eyed and hot. All these are the standards of a beautiful woman. Tang Qi has no resistance to beautiful women, but it''s impossible to let him go.


    "I''m going? If it is to save you, I may not really have much interest, but now it is to save the beauty! Can you save the beauty easily by yourself? No! Don''t worry! I''ll get the beauty out and leave. "


    At least we should leave the contact information for the beauty. Maybe we will have a chance to meet in the future! Anyway, he has no resistance to beauties, so he won''t sit back and ignore beauties when they are in danger.


    Charlie also knows what Tang Qi means. In fact, he wants to help him, so he intentionally says so. Although he is very grateful to Tang Qi, he does not want to involve the innocent Tang Qi. The key is that if ordinary people are involved, they will not be the opponents of the organization.


    And he is an old man, and he doesn''t want his affairs to be pointed out by others. So he has no interest in helping his friends.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but please leave quickly. When things get out of hand, don''t blame me for not warning you when they shoot again. I won''t help you at that time, because I won''t save anyone except my sister."


    Tang Qi shrugs his shoulders indifferently. He doesn''t need to be rescued. In fact, he doesn''t need to be rescued by others when dealing with these minions. Do they just have guns? But Tang Qi is not afraid of guns.


    He said: "you don''t want to save me. You should spare no effort to save the beautiful women. I have no resistance to the beautiful women. You know that. I don''t want to emphasize any more. If you dare to ignore the beautiful women and save me right away, I can''t finish with you."


    Tang Qi is serious, not perfunctory. Then Charlie is really speechless to Tang Qi. Now that he has said so, what else does Charlie have to hesitate? He looks directly at kolf.


    Kolf is so angry. He has so many brothers and kidnapped his sister. He still has robbers in his hands. No matter from which angle, he is the strongest man in the whole field, but I don''t know why? The Chinese brought by Charlie was too arrogant and dazzling to make him speechless. There was no sense of existence for him, and the two of them chatted at the bottom. Thinking about this, he directly raised his gun and shot it from the ceiling.


    The houses are old-fashioned villas. Where can bear his shot, a ceiling fell down directly, just hit the head of the man who pointed the gun at the beauty, and the man fell to the ground, sobbing and couldn''t get up. This time, not only Charlie, but also Tang Qi was thrilled. He didn''t expect that the house was so unreliable, but what he didn''t expect was that the ceiling just now almost hit the head of the beauty, if it really hit the head of the beauty. At this moment,


    it''s the beauty who twitches and spits blood on the ground. How can people bear this? Tang Qi didn''t hesitate. He looked directly at the man upstairs and said, "I don''t have much interest in your grudges, so you don''t need to emphasize your grudges here. I''m only interested in beautiful women. By the way, I''m also interested in the dinosaur organization you just mentioned. Do you know more about it? Can you tell me? " Some kolf looks at Tang Qi like a fool. Isn''t he sure what''s going on now? How dare you talk to him like this here? Do you believe that he can kill him with this shot?

 Chapter 2378

    Sooner or later, kolf didn''t intend to give Tang Qi a second chance to avoid the bullet. The shot just now made him lose face. So this time, if he didn''t give Tang Qi any chance to prepare, he had already raised his pistol and pulled the trigger. It''s always on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. They all know that it''s useless to rob him. They even want to use a gun to deal with him. Do they think that if he is defenseless, Tang Qi can''t escape?


    Since it was easy, it was more than this bullet, and it went straight up to the second floor to the opposite of kolf. "Are you going to give me the gun or I''ll take it myself? I told you that although it''s very useful for you, it''s just ordinary for me. I''m very interested in this stuff, but the lethality is useless for people like me. How about saving your strength and talking calmly? "


    Kolf was scared to death. He didn''t expect that he had a gun and people rushed in front of him. And the brothers didn''t react. Tang Qi could break his neck at any time.


    The other people all looked at Tang Qi, and the frightened expression was no less than that of kolf. Only Molly, who was tied and sealed, had a look of hope.


    And kolf was almost scolding. He was shaking and holding a pistol. He didn''t want to give it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at him indifferently. If he dared to shoot this gun, he would guarantee that his head would not be on his neck the next second. However, kolf doesn''t dare to shoot any more. Instead, he gives the gun to Tang Qi. Tang Qi nods, picks up the gun and throws it to Charlie downstairs. Charlie is also unarmed. It''s better to give him a self-defense. He may not be able to avoid bullets. Of course, Tang Qi is not doubting his


    strength. After throwing the gun to Charlie, Tang Qi makes a wink to the beauty. "I''ll accompany your brother to save you. Just now your brother has promised me that he will save you, so I won''t try my best to be a good man. Let your brother be a hero, and I''ll restrain them. Let your brother save you in person. I think it must be your brother who takes you with him, right?"


    Beauty is almost surprised, did not expect Tang Qi so powerful, his brother this time is really make good friends? Have you made such a good friend since then? Their life on the run is coming to an end. For so many years, he has been living in hiding and relying on some deceptive means. He has really had enough of such a life. He always wanted to escape to a place where no one knew them and live a good life. However, as long as they were still in Ximei, they would be in danger. When the organized


    people could find him and his brother, they could not live in peace at that time.


    But now his mouth is blocked, and he can''t speak at all if he wants to speak. He can''t express his views at all. He can only look at Tang Qi with complicated eyes.


    And Tang Qi is also a face anxious appearance, looked at Charlie. "Hi! Brother, I said your sister looks very sick. Aren''t you going to come up and save him? What are you doing there? Save her as soon as possible. "


    Charlie''s face coldly slipped down three black lines. To tell the truth, Tang Qi''s strength really impressed him, and he and Tang Qi can only be regarded as meeting by chance. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would help him to this step.


    It was beyond his expectation. He also thought that Tang Qi rushed to the second floor and would save his sister directly. Although he hasn''t figured out how to thank him, he still knows how to be conscientious. But since he has restrained him, can''t he save people well? How can we save half of it? Let him go up and continue to save? Although I don''t quite understand Tang Qi''s idea, of course, Charlie doesn''t have much time to think about it now. After all, it must be very uncomfortable to bind people and seal their mouths like this. He still loves his sister very much.


    But is it not easy for Tang Qi to untie the seal on his sister''s mouth? Can people be saved? I know it''s hard, but I still need to call him up.


    Although the heart of Tang Qi is also very slander, but still obediently ran up. The gun was pointed at the head of the man who threatened his sister, and the man who pointed at his sister''s head looked at kolf to see how he would decide this matter.


    Tang Qi also looks directly at kolf. It seems that he has to speak, otherwise they dare not let anyone go. It''s a bunch of idiots. In order to protect his life, he should release people. Anyway, for Tang Qi, the life of his people is the most important thing.


    Kolf raised his hand directly and waved it. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "let go."


    Because he knew that if he didn''t let people go, he might not have his head in the next moment.


    However, this tone is full of unwilling taste. Tang Qi knows that this person must be with him. As long as he stays in Ximei for a day, he will certainly pay attention to his movements, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Tang Qi is never afraid of challenges.


    Thinking about this, he went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the living room. The next thing was their housework. Anyway, what he wanted to do was to save the beauty. He couldn''t manage anything else.Especially how does Charlie contain kolf, how can he let him go, no matter whether it''s using him or not? Or with his own strength. In short, the next thing has nothing to do with Tang Qi.


    It''s obvious that kolf''s attitude has improved by more than one degree. As long as they don''t dare to hurt people, it doesn''t matter.


    Because one is a big beauty, he can''t bear to hurt, one is a big beauty''s brother, OK! This is the second, the most important thing is that he also knows where the treasure he has been thinking about is. For Tang Qi, it is the reason why he has to do it. But kolf didn''t say anything more. He just pointed to Charlie and said, "betraying the organization, uniting other people to hurt the people of the organization. I tell you, if you can escape for nine years, I don''t believe you can still escape. One day you will pay the corresponding price."


    Charlie looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qi thinks that Charlie is very similar to him sometimes, and he is also very cute. However, it seems that he has escaped for nine years and still lives with his sister. It''s very hard. His sister must be a drag and a danger to him at any time. But he never abandoned his sister, but stood on the same front with her. Although he let her suffer with him, for his sister, what she needs is the company of her family. Although it is a terrible life, it is indeed a very happy thing.


    I''m a very responsible person. Tang Qi still admired his courage. He was also a warm-blooded man.


    Tang Qi has always been very fond of such people.


    Well, he''ll do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Later, I''ll ask what happened to them and see if he can help?


    If the beauty is praying for him, just say a good word to him, he will help him with anything, even if his life is in danger.


    Anyway, in his life, the most difficult thing for him is to pass the beauty pass. No matter which country the beauty is, as long as he likes it, there is absolutely no way to refuse.


    Tang Qi thinks that the problem has been solved upstairs, and kolf, with all his subordinates, counsels him thoroughly, goes downstairs, takes a fierce look at Tang Qi, and leaves angrily.


    Tang Qize sits leisurely on the sofa, looking at the suspicion in the eyes of their brother and sister, especially Molly. He looks at his brother and says sincerely.


    "Is this my brother''s friend? very impressive. oh When I was dodging bullets just now, I was so handsome. I should thank him for saving me. Let''s make him a cup of coffee. "


    Charlie didn''t stop her, so he watched his sister scurry downstairs and into the kitchen. Sure she won''t hear the two of them talking, Charlie came downstairs and sat down beside Tang Qi. They were very close, and Charlie also kept his voice very low.


    "Tell me what your purpose is? If there is any intention to my sister, I will say absolutely in advance. I will never agree to any of your requests, especially about my sister. "


    Because when Tang Qi looks at Molly. It''s like a sex wolf, which makes Charlie very uneasy. Tang Qi didn''t plan to help him at first, but after seeing his sister, he did it without hesitation. He also knew that it would bring danger to him.


    Although he was very strong. But no one can bring danger to himself without any reason, so Tang Qi may have a plot against his sister. With Tang Qi''s strength, he felt very dangerous.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders, and Charles said frankly, "your strength is too strong. It makes me feel dangerous, so my reason tells me that you are a person I can''t trust."


    Because he absolutely does not allow his side, there are more powerful people than him, because such a person he does not know is dangerous? Or opportunities? If it''s dangerous, there''s nothing he can do with his current ability.


    Tang Qi naturally knows his worries. Anyone who is more powerful than himself and aggressive is unfriendly. Tang Qi understands them very well. I didn''t continue to sell the key points, but said directly. "You can rest assured that although I am very interested in beauties, I am sorry that I am not interested in Western beauties, but you are all western beauties, so your sister is safe. Although I have many


    women, your sister is really not my dish. By comparison, I prefer Oriental women. " As soon as Tang Qi finished, Molly came over with her coffee.

 Chapter 2379

    "I''m really sorry. I wonder if you can get used to coffee? We don''t make tea here. I just looked in the kitchen, but I didn''t find any tea, so I can only use a cup of coffee instead. I hope you don''t mind


    Tang Qi takes it with a smile. How can he mind? It''s made for him by a beautiful woman. Although it''s not his tea, the other person is also a beautiful woman. If a beautiful woman makes a cup of coffee for him, what else can be picky. "Thank you very much. I also drink too much tea, and I don''t believe that someone can make the kind of tea I like, because I''m quite selective about tea, but I don''t choose coffee, because I don''t understand it. I just feel bitter and astringent. The cup you made


    is the best I''ve ever drunk. It''s bitter with astringency and astringent with sweetness. It''s really an elusive taste. "


    Tang Qi''s boasting made Molly blush and run back to his room shyly. Charlie sighed helplessly. It seems that this person is still a tease sister master, he is absolutely can''t let him rely on his sister.


    Besides, his younger sister should never get close to such a person. Fortunately, Tang Qi said that his younger sister is not his dish, but just in case, he should be careful about Tang Qi, because he does not know whether it is good or bad for his younger sister to contact such a person now?


    He has always been very strict with his sister. I have never been in love at all, and I don''t even have many chances to touch men. Facing such a veteran, it''s very easy to fall into it.


    So Tang Qi looks at Charlie. "Tell me, what is your purpose? Maybe you can give me some peace of mind, otherwise, please leave now. You are not welcome here


    The vigilance is really strong. It seems that this dinosaur organization is also a powerful existence. At least it can train an ordinary person to such a degree that it can almost compete with his headquarters.


    But Charlie is afraid of Tang Qi, because few people in the organization will be Tang Qi''s opponents. Tang Qi is so powerful that he has to be alert.


    In particular, what Tang Qi said made him feel more scared. Tang Qize was very relaxed and comfortable. "I came here for my baby. You know what I''m talking about. I asked you just now, but now I''m more curious. What kind of organization are you in? Why did they not let you go after nine years of escape? Did you take something from others, or did you


    Tang Qi asked a lot of questions. Indeed, because the two brothers and sisters attracted his attention and curiosity, Tang Qi had to admit that there was still a private gossip heart at work.


    But obviously, Charlie didn''t intend to tell him that. Instead, he snorted coldly. "These things have nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to kill yourself, please leave now."


    The last thing Tang Qi is afraid of is the disaster of death. He has experienced many disasters of death. But now he is not still alive well, so don''t use this kind of murder to scare him, he Tang Qi is not scared.


    Thinking about it like this, he said, "well, I won''t ask you these questions, because I know it''s a waste of my time and my feelings. I''m here for the treasure. Are you going to give it to me? No matter how much it''s worth. I pay for everything. " Molly has gone back to her room. But he is still secretly watching the conversation between his brother and Tang Qi. It seems that they are not very friendly, which makes him not understand. When he was in danger just now, Tang Qiming tried his best to help him. Why did he suddenly become strange at this moment, as if he was still quarreling?


    This is even more confusing. Molly hides behind the door and looks at them all the time. At this time, Charlie stands up and picks up the remote control. Tang Qi thinks he is going to turn on the TV,


    but he looks around the living room. What TV is there in such a shabby hall? There is no decent modern appliance. However, Charlie still pressed the switch button on the remote control, and the whole wall was opened with a bang. It seemed that it was a dark grid again, and there were still good things in it. I didn''t know how many people had been cheated before, but Tang Qi knew that he was right this time, and he was not cheated. Charlie really didn''t plan to cheat him. He really opened the wall, which was full of treasures. There were all the treasures in his pamphlet. Tang Qi was a little surprised! I didn''t expect that he would hide these treasures in a place with poor quality. How could those who want to settle accounts with him think of it?


    After Charlie goes in, he finds what Tang Qi is thinking about. Shoushan frozen stone is a hand carved Jiulong square seal. If you take it back to China, many people will be shocked.


    So thinking, Tang Qi carefully plays with the things in his hand. He asked Charlie, "how much is this? I''ll give you everything you can offer. No matter how much. "


    Because this one, there is no other similar square seal. Although it is only an imitation, its value is even more valuable than the authentic one, because it is more valuable than the authentic one in terms of craftsmanship and material.Charlie said coldly, "I don''t want any money. It''s just that you saved my sister''s favor. I can still afford it. From then on, we don''t owe each other. Let''s go."


    Just now, he could not care about it, and the inspector warned him to let him go, but he didn''t go, not to save them, but because he was very upset when he saw a beautiful woman.


    So save beauty is not to get paid, if because of beauty let him get paid, then things become not pure. He doesn''t want to do it! Then he put the things on the tea table again, stood up, looked at Charlie, and said seriously, "I think you are quite interesting. You can see from your sister''s eyes that I''m also a good brother. I''m very interested in you. If you need help in the future, you can come to me at any time. Now I''m going to attend the auction in three days,


    I believe you know something about it. If you want to find me, I''ll stay in the hotel next to the auction and just look for me. If the auction goes well in three days, I will go back to China. "


    What auction? Charlie really didn''t pay attention to it, but he did know the Royal Hotel next door. People who can afford to live there are rich or expensive. Is Tang Qi still a hidden tycoon.


    And his daily life is to muddle around, get some money, and then run away with his sister. He doesn''t plan to live here for a long time. After all, he has been discovered by kolf.


    Thinking about this, he refused Tang Qi''s kindness. Of course, he didn''t say it directly. Tang Qi also knew what he meant. Everyone was smart. He didn''t have to speak so clearly. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the villa.


    As soon as Tang Qi left, Charlie''s sister rushed down from upstairs and ran to his brother''s side, grabbing his brother''s arm.


    "Brother, why do you want to refuse his kindness? Maybe he is really the Savior of both of us. We have been running away for nine years, and we haven''t got rid of the pursuit of the organization''s people. It''s not the way to go on like this. Maybe it''s a chance given to us by God? " Charlie shook his head directly. Their affairs were too dangerous. This man didn''t know whether he was reliable or not. He didn''t want his sister to live such an unstable life, but at least he could protect his sister. If Tang Qizhen used his dirty tricks to win his sister''s heart, who would he talk to at that time. If you want to know, say it to Molly. "After all, he was a benefactor to save our lives. Why do we have to drag him into the water? I''ll save enough money soon, and then we''ll go. Chinese life, where the vast territory and abundant resources, we can certainly live a good life, do not rely on any


    who


    Molly nods. He believes that his brother can do it, because from childhood to adulthood, he has done everything he promised him.


    After Tang Qi walked out of the villa gate, he saw two daggers facing him, which scared him. He didn''t realize it just now. Did his vigilance get worse? Tang Qi sighed when he saw them.


    I have too much trust in both of them. Just now I felt that they were familiar with each other. I also felt that it was his illusion. It must be a system problem. I didn''t expect that the two of them really came.


    Du Yu saw that Tang Qi came out safe and sound. He rushed over and checked Tang Qi up and down. He didn''t find any signs of injury on Tang Qi, so he was relieved. "It really scared me to death. As soon as we both fell asleep, the alarm went off, and we rushed over. Unexpectedly, we saw a large group of people go away. Good guy, everyone has guns in their hands. Although we are not so afraid of this thing, the knives and guns are not long. If I let you hang up. How can we account for that? "


    Looking at such a lovely Du Yu, Tang Qi still patted him on the forehead. "Don''t talk about these useless things. Let''s go and go back! I''m just a little tired. I''ll have a good rest and continue to understand tomorrow, but I''ve found some interesting things. "


    What Du Yu and long Shaoyang are looking forward to most is something interesting. Otherwise, they really have to wait until the auction, and they don''t have to wait until they all grow hair. They can''t stay idle for a moment. They are still the oldest. They can find problems just by going out for a walk. Three people said to leave directly, and let inside the villa two people completely shocked, because the door of this scene, they two also saw.

 Chapter 2380

    Molly, in particular, was stunned. She looked at his brother and asked stupidly. "Did you just feel it? There are two people at our door


    Charlie shakes his head and doesn''t feel anything. It seems that Tang Qi''s strength is far from what they can expect, because the moment Tang Qi dodges bullets, he is surprised. He didn''t expect that even his men are so powerful.


    But anyway, he is also the most powerful person in the dinosaur organization. The reason why they dare not let him go is that they are afraid that he will bring out such a secret.


    But he never wanted to go back to the dinosaur organization. After all, at that time, there were a group of brothers at the bottom. He also took the dinosaur organization as his home, but now they don''t believe him.


    More or less, it made Charlie feel angry and, of course, sad. His brothers, who had exchanged their lives for his own, all betrayed him in the end. This is also the reason why he wanted to leave. Everyone now only colludes with each other and forms gangs. He is no longer the United, peaceful and friendly organization he used to be. It is meaningless for him to stay in it, and it has brought disaster to his family. Now his sister is in prison.


    How can he be good at it alone and retreat? So now we have to save money while running. He thought that when he had saved enough money, he would send that man back to China. He would deal with these people.


    Molly asked him a new question. "So brother, I think this man may really be our life-saving straw."


    Chari interrupted him again. "Maybe you are the only one who thinks so. I met him by chance and didn''t know him at all, and he also refused my kindness. It''s obvious that he won''t contact me again in the future, so let''s give up the idea and go to the room to have a rest."


    This is almost a little serious, let Molly feel very aggrieved, directly back to his room, shut himself up, and Charlie can only helplessly shake his head, once again out of the door.


    Tang Qi, Du Yu and long Shaoyang stroll together on the streets of this foreign country, and they still feel out of place.


    After dinner, I was going to walk back to the hotel, but I was stopped.


    Tang Qizi thinks that he didn''t offend anyone here. If he offended anyone, he would be the one who offended kolf just now. Can he say that this person belongs to kolf? However, their overall quality is not as good as kolf''s ability! It''s only in quantity.


    More than 20 people stopped them, and the leader was a bald man with big golden teeth. On a closer look, he was still a Chinese. This really made Tang Qi feel ashamed, and he almost threw all his people to the west America.


    He may be big gold teeth looked at Tang Qi, said to Tang Qi: "hurry to take out all the money, see you wear the kind of man Devil Dog, there must be a lot of money! If you can''t get a million dollars, you can''t go. "


    A million? It''s not worth so much money to sell Tang Qi! Unexpectedly want a million, Tang Qi directly spread his hands, looked at him and said.


    "Big brother, you are my gold digger. Is it easy for me to go abroad? If you ask me for 120000, and I have one, if you want to ask me for a million, you might as well kill me. Don''t think that if there are many of you, I can take out a million. If you want money or not, you can kill me. "


    Big gold teeth can''t help looking at him angrily, originally thought that they could make a lot of money, because the three of them went to the direction, but the best hotel here, which for him, really can''t afford to stay!


    Besides, the brothers haven''t made any money for a long time, and he is also very anxious. After all, there are so many people who need him to support.


    "Cut the crap. I watched you come out of the best hotel. How could you not have a million dollars? You have to spend so much money every day in that hotel. Take the money quickly, don''t tell me these useless things, and then grind them. Be careful I''ll cut you. "


    This heart is too heavy. It seems that other people have made an investigation and don''t believe that they have no money. It''s really Wang Tianwang''s fault. They can live in such a good hotel, which leads to such a disaster. But they can''t afford to stay in such a good hotel. They just have to hide from Wang Tianwang to lead the way, otherwise they can''t find anywhere. Originally, I wanted to find a place where I could stay. I have found it, but it''s not this hotel, but a slightly low-key


    Hotel, but No one can walk in the rivers and lakes without being stabbed. No one can walk by the river without wet shoes. Tang Qi used to do this. He was forced by life. Who would like to take such a risk? These problems must be difficult, but it''s not right to do such a thing. Tang Qi thinks so, so he wants to teach him a lesson.


    Tang Qi said with a shrug of his shoulders. "Even if you slice me, I can''t afford so much money! If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you. Anyway, if you want money, you really don''t have me. If you have some, I will give it to you. " "It''s not easy for all of us to get along, and life is difficult. I can understand that. I sympathize with you in this situation, but I can''t help it. I really have no money. The reason why we are able to stay in such a good hotel is that we have met a noble person. How can weDo you want me to introduce you? " Tang Qi''s words really made big gold teeth vomit blood. How come everyone can meet a noble man, and he has to fight hard to get the strength he has today, and he has to tighten his belt. It''s unfair. This boy even laughs so innocently at such a thing, so he seems to have come to fight for it?


    If you just want to know, don''t talk much. He gave the brothers a hand and let them go all the time to see if there was anything good. If there was a little money, he could just squeeze his teeth. The brothers haven''t opened meat for a long time.


    "If you take off their clothes, you can see that they are also famous brands. They have a lot of face in wearing them. Cut him. When you have money, when you stop. "


    The people under his command are really worried. As soon as he hears Da Jinya''s words, he doesn''t care whether Tang Qi has money or not! It''s good to take a breath. They''re really in a bad mood now.


    In the past, they were able to mix some money, but now there is no such way for them to mix money. Especially after they were ruled by the king of heaven, although they didn''t mix well with each other, they really cut off their wealth. Tang Qi didn''t expect them to come here, but fortunately, they were all baseball bats, daggers and so on. Fortunately, they were not gunpowder, they were guns. With so many people, Tang Qi thought that no matter how powerful they were, they were not afraid of bullets, they could escape, and they were also afraid of bullets!


    I''m afraid to hit them. After all, people are long, but they can''t stand bullets.


    However, if they are not real guns and hot weapons, these people are not their opponents, so they can only put more than 20 people on the ground. Tang Qi looks at Da Jinya with pride at this time.


    "Is there anyone else? Let''s go together. I haven''t had a fight for a long time. I feel my hands are itchy. I haven''t had a good time yet. I know it''s not all your strength. Let''s call it out. "


    He''s seen a lot of people like da Jinya. A typical case is a person who catches him and bites him.


    Seeing that he is so calm at the moment, he actually knows that he must have a back hand. If he has been forced into a dead end, he will kneel on the ground and call his grandfather.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, sure enough, as soon as Da Jinya waved, all the 40 or 50 cars behind him came up from the other end of the alley, which made Tang Qi really marvel. Even if he was driving alone, there were 40 or 50 people, that was 40 or 50 people.


    It seems that the people he started to bring were really just looking for ways.


    As soon as they arrive in Ximei, they will be watched by them. In other words, when they arrive at this site, they will be watched by them. Otherwise, how can they send so many people? It''s just to teach them a lesson. No, to be exact, it''s to get money.


    Most of the reasons for being able to determine that they are rich are due to the fact that they came out of that hotel, so have all the people in that hotel been bullied by them? Tang Qi thinks so, big gold tooth says triumphantly. "I didn''t expect that you are really a Chinese with a long face. You are really powerful. I admire you very much, but no matter how powerful you are, it''s also in my territory. Brothers, it''s not easy to come out. So take some money to comfort brothers. Think about how many brothers there are? One million is not enough for our teeth


    This means that he is going to be less. Tang Qi knows that the reason why he dares to talk so much is because they are Chinese, and they are still living in the best hotel in Western America. They have the strength to live in that hotel. Naturally, they have the strength to spend so much money. That''s what makes them so arrogant. Is it that Chinese people are so easy to yield in their eyes that they will give money if they threaten? Then Tang Qi will tell them that there are not only such people, but also some tough people. Unfortunately, they met him today. "If you don''t say that, I really don''t understand. Why do you want me to support your own brother? I''m tired enough to support my brother, but I''m a powerful boss who will never beg for food, so I won''t give you money unless he


    everyone is willing to call me boss."


    Tang Qi''s meaning of saying this is very obvious. I''m sorry to support other people. He doesn''t have the obligation to support them, unless it''s his staff. You''re kidding. There''s something wrong with this sentence. Otherwise, Tang Qi would never give half a cent. They have no money to support his brother. Fortunately, they want money from others here.

 Chapter 2381

    No matter in China or in the west, he will never be bullied by others.


    Big gold tooth really didn''t expect, Tang Qi unexpectedly still has this courage, is really a new look. But don''t blame him if you don''t drink a toast, thought Da Jinya, waving again.


    It''s their set of fixed processes, which have been very fixed, so as long as big gold teeth make a move, they will know what it means.


    At this moment, all the windows of the car were opened, and the gun heads were pointed out, of course, pointing to the positions of the three of them.


    Now it''s very difficult to escape. After all, there are so many guns. Each bullet comes from a different path. Where do you want to hide? If you can avoid this one, you can''t avoid that one. The three of them stood together, looked in three directions, and looked out. The people in the whole alley were big gold teeth, and the vehicles were strong. They were surrounded by them, and all the guns pointed at the three of them. Sooner or later, they would be beaten into a sieve. As long as they hide where they go,


    , they would not cover their lives.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he heard a sudden brake sound at the entrance of the lane. Although it was just evening now, the street was bustling, but the brake sound still broke the night sky.


    As soon as the car stopped, you could see that Da Jinya''s face had changed. He didn''t know what he was doing? It surprised Wang Tianwang.


    He is too familiar with Wang Tianwang''s car. He has been warned before. Far away from his car, he had to make a detour three meters away. I didn''t expect that he drove the car directly into the circle surrounded by his men. It can be said that he forced his way in so as not to be afraid of hitting their car. After Wang Tianwang''s car stopped, big gold tooth''s legs began to soften, and Wang Tianwang directly walked down from the car, looked at big gold tooth and said. "Have you forgotten what I said to you before? I don''t care what you want to do. Everyone is looking for a way to live. As long as you don''t touch me, I''ll let you toss. But today you''ve made a taboo. "


    Big gold tooth is really scared legs soft, plop on his knees on the ground, it seems that these three humble people, even worth Wang Tianwang personally, it can be seen that the treatment given to them is absolutely not a small person like him, can bully.


    They came to Ximei just for this auction. He thought that the back door would use this auction to blackmail. But he didn''t expect to let Wang Tianwang come out in person. His first order had already failed.


    Looking at Tang Qi with great depression, he trembled and said: "I have eyes, I don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that a noble guest is coming. I''m really sorry. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s really just a misunderstanding."


    Sure enough, Tang Qi guessed it right. A man like him, if you want to catch him, he will ask his grandfather to tell his grandmother. If you let him go, he will kick his nose on my face. But these two behaviors are really interpreted incisively and vividly.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t want to punish him. Naturally, he didn''t want to bring trouble to Wang Tianwang. Although he has promised to cooperate with Wang Tianwang, the result is not known yet. If he wants to go to Wang Tianwang, he will find someone better than him.


    So thinking, he looked at Wang Tianwang and said. "Thanks for your care, otherwise it will be over tonight. But why are you here? It can''t be a coincidence, can it? Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence. I don''t believe it at all


    Wang Tianwang has nothing to hide from Tang Qike. Since he has asked, he is very friendly to Tang Qi.


    "The assistant reported to me that you went out to play. I''m really worried. I let people check your whereabouts and just found out this kind of thing. I hope you don''t mind."


    Tang Qi mind, how do you mind? They saved his life, not one, but half. What does he care about? It''s worth helping him in this way.


    Tang Qi really didn''t expect that Wang Tianwang was really willing to do this trip for him. To tell the truth, he didn''t have much weight in front of him. He just looked up at him. He just looked at the achievements he had made in the past.


    "Thank you so much for being so late, and you''ve made such a trip for me. I''m very grateful, but don''t say that." As soon as Wang Tianwang heard this, he was not polite to Tang Qi. Instead, he looked back at Da Jinya and said, "you know, I keep your power because of my kindness, so you can eat here. But don''t take my warning for granted. What are you going to do with today. You must give me an explanation. He is my man. And it''s my guest. "


    Sitting on the ground, Da Jinya''s heart was cold. He knew that with his strength, Wang Tianwang was going to destroy him. He didn''t even have the chance to fight back. When he looked at Tang Qi, how pitiful his expression was.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were boss Wang''s person. If I knew you were boss Wang''s person, I would never embarrass you. For the sake of being Chinese, please forgive me this time. "When Tang Qi saw that he was not promising, he really didn''t want to admit that he was Chinese. But now there are really some things he needs to do.


    Thinking about this, I looked at him and said. "Get up, I have something to ask you."


    Wang Tianwang is still here. How dare Da Jinya get up? If he really wants to get up, Wang Tianwang slaps him. He doesn''t want to ask for nothing like this, so he kneels down and says.


    "If there''s anything you want, I''d better kneel down like this. A man like me is not worthy to stand up. I have something to say to you. "


    Tang Qizhen felt that Wang Tianwang was so harmful that he was able to do this. I admire it. I really admire it.


    Then he saw Wang Tianwang and said, "I have something to ask him. Let me find out with him. Brother, don''t worry. I''ve made a note of your safety. If you have something to do, withdraw first! "


    Looking at the people on the ground, Wang Tianwang knew that Tang Qi''s strength was far in his imagination. It''s not just a big gold tooth that can deal with it. Although he didn''t help much, as long as his power is here, other people don''t dare to take Tang Qi?


    So thinking, he nodded, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said. "Call me whenever you need anything. I''ll withdraw first. There''s a meeting waiting for me. "


    Wang Tianwang even left the meeting and came to him directly. It seems that he really took him seriously. Tang Qi thought so, but he was very happy.


    Big gold tooth so watched Wang Tianwang leave, this just put the heart in the stomach, it seems that Tang Qi, really don''t want to him how? So after Wang Tianwang left, he stood up directly.


    Tang Qi was really very kind to him, so he said directly. "Did I get you up? Why don''t you just get up and look down on me? "


    Tang Qi''s tone is not very serious, just want to see if this big gold tooth has said he put in the eye? To tell the truth as like as two peas, it is the same as making jokes.


    I didn''t expect that I really scared Da Jinya, so I knelt down. I dare not lift my head, shivering. "I dare not look down on you, because just now you asked me to get up, I got up without authorization. I''m really sorry. You can punish me." Such a person really doesn''t know what he should say to him. He said irritably, "get up, get up! You''ve lost all of Huaxia''s face. I have a serious matter to ask you. If you have something of value, I won''t punish you. We''re going to dinner,


    this meal is on you. "


    Dajinya can''t wait. If he gets on the ship of Tang Qi and goes to the other side of Wang Tianwang, it''s a winner for him.


    "I know there is a Chinese restaurant near here. It''s very delicious. My brothers and I often go there. Bao Zheng, you won''t regret it. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    There is a person who is familiar with the way, and seems to be quite good. Tang Qi thinks so, so he follows Da jinyazi and goes to the hotel he said.


    After the party left in a mighty way. At this time, another group of people appeared in the alley. When Tang Qi, the leader of this group, saw it, he definitely knew it. It was not others, it was kolf.


    Keerf was not reconciled today. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to scare them away. However, he didn''t let it go there.


    But now he has made his brothers all face covered. How can Tang Qi know who they are and not teach Tang Qi a lesson? That''s not his style.


    But he did not expect that Tang Qi offended a lot of people, especially big gold teeth jumped out. Although Da Jinya is just a clown in front of him, he is also very influential in this area.


    Fortunately, he let big gold teeth go first at that time, he didn''t jump out directly, otherwise he would regret it now.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be Wang Tianwang''s partner. Wang Tianwang even came here because he would put down the meeting. It can be seen from here that there is indeed a cooperative relationship between them.


    And it''s not just a normal partnership. Wang Tianwang is very interested in Tang Qi.


    He would have come out just now. He must be dead now. Although he is not afraid of Tang Qi, he should be a little bit afraid of Wang Tianwang''s strength. Now he doesn''t want to expose the organization early.


    If you think about it like this, just raise your hand and say it to your opponent. "Withdraw."


    When everyone left, a dark corner of the alley, a person came out. And this is no one else. It''s Charlie. Molly''s suggestion was carefully considered by him. I really think it should be a good proposal. If someone can take them to China, it should be much easier for them.

 Chapter 2382

    And Tang Qi also looks like a warm-hearted, especially for beauty has no resistance.


    Although it''s uncomfortable to make his sister sacrifice her hue, it''s also cost-effective if Tang Qi really has that strength.


    What he didn''t expect was that Tang Qi was Wang Tianwang''s guest. At least this can prove that Tang Qi''s ability is really strong. Wang Tianwang can''t treat others as guests casually, and he will put down the meeting to save Tang Qi.


    From these points, we can see that Tang Qizhen is a trustworthy person, but we still don''t know if we can have such a good opportunity.


    Tang Qi followed Da Jinya to a hotel and went directly to the private room on the second floor. Those bosses are also very proud.


    The service to Da Jinya is very diligent. It seems that Da Jinya also has certain strength. Otherwise, who will pay attention to him.


    Soon, their dishes came up. They were ordered by dajinyazi. They said they were the signature dishes here. Let Tang Qi have a good taste. Tang Qi is one of the few people who can eat their own food abroad. The taste is very authentic. Listen to Da jinyazi. Originally, the boss of this shop worked as a cook in Beijing, but later he wanted to go abroad. Without any fame, he still went back to his old business, and finally came here.


    After three cups, Tang Qi stopped beating about the Bush, looked at Da jinyazi and said, "tell me, do you know the strength of dinosaur organization? What''s the point of this organization? I really haven''t heard of it. "


    You hear Tang Qi say that the dinosaur organization, big gold teeth face has changed. The faces of those two people who are not in the big gold tooth belt have changed and become ugly. Tang Qi didn''t expect such a funny organization. It seems that it is quite famous.


    Big gold tooth son facial expression ugliness of see to Tang Qi. "This organization is really powerful. Super terror, how can you offend this organization? How to offend him, you should know that offending him is the end. "


    Looking at Da Jinya, with such a cautious look, Tang Qi knows that the other party is not comfortable. If it''s not easy to offend, there''s no way. He has offended. Now he wants to know what the dinosaur organization does?


    If it''s really a well-known organization, why do you call it such a funny name? In Tang Qi''s opinion, it''s like a group of primary school students coming together for fun.


    However, it seems that things are far from as simple as he imagined, so he looks at dajinya and waits for dajinya to give him a further explanation. Dajinya picks up the chopsticks and sees that Tang Qi hasn''t taken the chopsticks yet, so he says quickly.


    "Eat, eat. I''ll talk after eating. No, let''s talk while eating. It''s not something that can be said in one or two sentences. Please listen to me slowly."


    Tang Qi nodded, big gold teeth picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Big gold tooth is also eating and looking at Tang Qi, talking about a dinosaur organization. Although the name of dinosaur organization sounds a little funny, its internal strength is really strong.


    But before he said it, he frowned all the time, as if he was thinking about which direction to start from, and let Tang Qi know. He is also very afraid of this organization.


    Big gold tooth mouth is: "really did not think you dare to offend this organization, this organization is really powerful?" Said such a sentence, tut Ba mouth.


    "Where exactly did they come from and how long have they existed? I really don''t know that. " To tell the truth, Tang Qi wants to beat people when he says this.


    But he said without hesitation: "it''s too long to go back to its history. I''m sure no one will know, unless you can find someone inside to inquire about the specific situation."


    After all, can Tang Qi bear it? It''s like saying nothing. Tang Qi thought and patted the table directly. "If you don''t know, just tell me, don''t you know, it''s over. So much has been said that I haven''t heard a single point. " Big gold tooth is really startled by Tang Qi, but his usual speaking posture is such a look that he knows everything. If he doesn''t know, he has to pretend to know. It seems that Tang Qi is also an acute person, so he said quickly. "I''ll tell you as much as I know. I promise I will tell you without reservation


    Tang Qi nodded. It might be enough to have what he knew. Although he was not familiar in the west America, he didn''t have much strength, but he was not afraid of things. If Tang Qi was provoked, he didn''t mind a fight. But now the key point is that if he offends people organized by others, kolf will definitely retaliate against him. In order to prevent retaliation, he should be prepared to inquire about the real value of this strength and how terrible it is, so that he can deal with it in the next step.


    Big gold tooth said and fiercely poured a mouthful of wine, then continued to say to Tang Qi. "This strength has penetrated into all walks of life. I''m not very clear about the specific strength. I can only say that it''s really a powerful strength with special terror."Big gold tooth says here, sighed again. It doesn''t seem to tell Tang Qi how much useful information. Because I really don''t know where to start and how much I can tell Tang Qi. He said that he knew little about the past. "Brother, in fact, I don''t know much information. To sum up, there are just a few suggestions. First, don''t touch these strengths easily, because the strengths have penetrated to a level that we can''t imagine. Second, they are killing people with ruthless means, which can almost compete with those in our country''s Watanabe Zhicun. "


    Tang Qi did not expect to hear the name here. I''m really surprised. He really offended this man, so he cooperated with Wang Tianwang, but it seems that he did. He is very useful to Wang Tianwang, so Wang Tianwang is very good to him.


    However, this organization, which he has never heard of, is so famous in the west America, especially the killing method which is comparable to that of Watanabe Zhicun. What''s the explanation?


    You know, Watanabe Zhicun, in his impression, is not to have a hand, a hand, cruel to see. The reputation of Watanabe Zhicun is even more famous in the world. Everyone will be shocked when they hear his name.


    So thinking, he looked at the big gold tooth and said. "So they are a killer organization. People who want to get rid of them will try their best to kill them, right? " Da Jinya just nodded his head, which can be understood as well, but it''s not just murder. They have their own business empire, and all industries should have their own people. Even Da Jinya thinks that they have penetrated all over the world. He is not an internal person, so he can''t understand these, but he knows that it''s definitely not simple, this group of strength.


    In this way, Tang Qi can probably imagine the form of their existence, but he really did not expect that there was such a strong existence in the West.


    But now that he has offended them, it is not the time to give up halfway. Even if he wants to give up halfway, he is afraid that the cautious person will not leave room for him.


    The first time he saw kolf, he thought that this man was very careful. Therefore, he would remember this hatred and get it back.


    Think so, ask big gold tooth. "What if I offended them? Have you ever seen such an example? Tell me, I''m very curious, because I''ve offended them. What should I do next? I really have no bottom in my heart. "


    Big gold teeth startled, chopsticks fell to the table, he did not expect Tang Qi said offended them, even feel so relaxed.


    If you really offend them, you are so comfortable to eat with him here. Thinking about this, Da Jinya pats Tang Qi on the shoulder and says.


    "Brother, here''s to you and your courage, but don''t blame me for not reminding you if I mean, if you don''t have that strength, now fly back to China, maybe you can escape a disaster. "


    Frowned, it seems that their strength is really strong, otherwise big gold teeth will not panic to this point, let him fly back now. He will never go back. It''s hard for him to come out and not participate in this auction. He will never go back.


    And big gold tooth is still painstakingly persuading. "If you can cooperate with Wang Tianwang, you must have some strength. If you don''t know about Ximei, you must have good strength in Huaxia. Maybe your brother will be able to protect your life after you go back."


    Unexpectedly fierce to this degree, really let Tang Qi had to pay attention to, but he is not the person who will run away. And if he ran away, would it involve the brother and sister?


    He has offended this dinosaur organization, but he wants to see how capable this dinosaur organization is? Maybe it''s a bit headstrong to make such a choice here, but there is no challenge for a long time. For Tang qilai, it''s very boring.


    Think so, Tang Qi looked to big gold tooth to ask a way. "How about Wang Tianwang''s strength against him? Because Wang Tianwang has promised me to help me deal with Watanabe Zhicun. It''s easy. "


    Wang Tianwang only said that he still has the strength to deal with Watanabe Zhicun, but Tang Qi intentionally emphasized the word "relaxed", which means that he can deal with Watanabe Zhicun and how about this dinosaur organization? I didn''t expect Da Jinya to shake his head and say, "don''t have such a beautiful dream. Even Wang Tianwang, I think I should be afraid of them. But you can discuss this with Wang Tianwang. But I think if he is really willing to deal with dinosaur organization for you, he will be 100% friendly to you. But how friendly are you, can you Can there be a lot of this? I can''t guarantee that. "

 Chapter 2383

    Tang Qi did not dare to guarantee that Wang Tianwang said that he would have the strength to deal with Watanabe Zhicun because he had a fight with Watanabe Zhicun and they had the power to fight each other. That''s why he said that.


    But did he have an interaction with dinosaur groups? I have some understanding and grasp of dinosaur organizations. If I really don''t want to help him deal with dinosaur organizations at that time, I''m afraid the cooperation will be terminated at that time.


    If their cooperation is really terminated, when the time comes, Watanabe Zhicun and the dinosaur organization will rush on, then Tang Qike is really finished.


    Thinking about this, he could not help sighing, but before he thought about it clearly, he heard a loud noise in the corridor.


    Big gold tooth is also bored, he thought he got on a big ship, did not expect, this big ship has not started sailing, may be about to capsize, heart straight scold himself too bad luck.


    However, he hasn''t figured out his way out yet. There was a quarrel in the corridor. This man didn''t give himself face.


    Don''t you know he''s eating here? I didn''t give him face and make trouble here. Thinking about this, he stood up impatiently and said to Tang Qi.


    "Brother, you can eat your food at ease. I''ll go out and see who''s making trouble here. If you don''t give me big gold tooth face, I''ll just have an operation on him today."


    Dajinya seems to have been three points drunk, completely ignoring Tang Qi''s obstruction, he goes out directly. Tang Qi then looks at Du Yu and long Shaoyang, and they both nod gently. The meaning is very clear. If it''s the person the boss wants to deal with, they will stick to it to the end.


    And Tang Qi asked Du Yu in a low voice. "If it''s Watanabe Zhicun, or this dinosaur organization is going to hurt me, will Heping organization come forward to solve it?" Du Yu shook his head directly, "there is no such right in the organization. Unless their strength is too terrifying and threatens the safety of the country, the peace organization will take action. For example, the mysterious organization, which is a terrorist organization, has been confronting the peace organization. If we were a


    person, the peace organization would not do anything. He allows you to strengthen your own strength, but will not connive you to use the reputation of the organization in order to expand your own strength. "


    Big gold teeth out of the box, looking at the waiter is facing a shouting West beauty. Constantly explaining something, a group of people are gathered here to watch. It''s really noisy.


    Big gold tooth angrily shouts: "who is making trouble here? I don''t know if you are eating here today? Can you give me a face and let me have a good meal? Who is it? Stand up


    As soon as he saw dajinya angry, the waiter was startled and ran over to explain to dajinya:


    "I don''t know where a westerner suddenly came from. It seems that he is a little crazy. Let''s leave this matter to our manager! We have informed the manager that the manager is coordinating this matter. I believe we can pacify the guest right away. "


    The waiter said very tactfully, big gold teeth also know the propriety, naturally it is not difficult for the waiter, directly waved to the waiter said.


    "For these local ruffians, if you have anything to say to them, you will only give them a long face, so that they don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Let the LORD deal with this matter. You go down with the manager first, and don''t hurt you at that time. You have to speak with your fists here." As for Da Jinya, the waiter didn''t dare to offend him, so he went to the manager and told him that the manager looked back at Da Jinya. Da Jinya nodded to him and the manager took the waiter away. If he really started, he didn''t want to hurt himself. After the waiter and the manager left, Da Jinya just clapped his hands, and all the brothers in each box came out. Unexpectedly, someone bullied their boss. Just now, I heard the noise, but I didn''t think it was the boss who was bullied. I thought everyone put down their chopsticks and came out. Big gold tooth this just had the confidence, looked at that West beautiful man. "What a big deal!" he asked. "I''m noisy in the corridor. I don''t know you''re entertaining guests here. If you give me face and leave quickly, maybe I won''t pursue it. If you don''t give me face, we can only talk with our fists."


    As if he didn''t understand what da Jinya was saying, the man in Ximei yelled in Chinese: "Tang Qi, Tang Qi Where is Tang Qi? I want to see Tang Qi... "


    When Tang Qi heard that someone was looking for him, he was surprised that he didn''t know anyone in Ximei! Du Yu and long Shaoyang are also on guard. They are looking for their boss. Who is this man?


    So thinking, he looked at his boss and stood up with Tang Qi and came out. Want to see what is sacred, dare to smash the stall here.


    And Tang Qi really knows this man, because he''s no one else. It''s Charlie. Tang Qi asks Charlie strangely, "how do you know I''m here? How did you get here? "


    As soon as Charlie heard Tang Qi''s voice, he rushed through the crowd and yelled, "help me, please help me.".Big gold tooth can''t allow him to go over, in case is to hurt Tang Qi how to do? His task at the moment is to protect Tang Qi, even if Tang Qi offends the dinosaur organization. It''s going to be investigated in the future.


    But for the moment, Tang Qi is a noble guest of Wang Tianwang. He can''t afford to offend him. If Tang Qi is injured while eating with him, Wang Tianwang will surely destroy him. Think so, blocked in front of Charlie, don''t let Charlie close to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi waved his hand to Da Jinya and said, "let him come here! He is one of his own. At least he won''t hurt me. Don''t worry, there is no grudge between me and him. "


    Big gold teeth heard him say so, just relieved a little bit, although get out of the way, but the eyes are still wary of staring at Charlie. I always think this Charlie is a dangerous person with bad intentions.


    Over the years, he has not been fooling around for nothing. He has met a lot of people. He can see at a glance what kind of people are not good things, and the Charlie in front of him is definitely a hard nut to crack.


    When Charlie heard that Tang Qi really regarded him as a friend, at least he still remembered him, he ran over excitedly and prayed to Tang Qi.


    "Please, help me!" All of a sudden, Tang Qi didn''t know what it meant, so he was confused. At least make it clear. What is he going to do for him?


    Long Shaoyang and Du Yu know that they don''t have much strength here, so let Tang Qi help him. This sentence seems a little ridiculous. Naturally, they don''t want the boss to help him.


    So there is a tacit understanding, directly blocked in front of Tang Qi, don''t allow Charlie to close, because close, it is too dangerous, and the two of them don''t know each other.


    When Charlie saw this, he had no choice but to kneel down.


    "Before, my attitude was too tough, and I was too arrogant, so I beg you to help me anyway this time." Tang Qi is still very puzzled, what happened to him, even let him a rough old man humiliated to this point. However, he also said that at that time, helping was not for him, but to save the beauty. If it was for him, he would not help if it was inexplicable


    .


    However, an old man knelt down to him and rushed to this point. Tang Qi still wanted to know what happened to him. They were separated for only three or five hours.


    Thinking about this, he said directly: "you stand up first and tell me what happened? Otherwise, when you kneel down in front of me like this, I don''t know what happened to you. How can I help you? "


    However, Tang Qi knows that it must have something to do with this organization. He has just learned about this organization, which he can''t afford. Big gold teeth let him escape. Now it seems that he can''t escape.


    After listening to Tang Qixian, Charlie asked him to stand up and do something. At least he didn''t refuse his request directly, so he stood up with a hopeful face. Now Tang Qi is his only hope, and he will never miss this opportunity.


    But big gold tooth is almost mad. Tang Qizhen is willing to help him. If he really chooses to help, he will die in the future.


    He quickly stepped forward and said to Tang Qi. "I said that you are good too. The scar forgot to hurt. I just reminded you that in Western America and in China, it''s totally different. The strength here is not as simple as you think, especially this dinosaur organization."


    Maybe he was too anxious. When he spoke, he almost spat on his face. Tang Qi couldn''t help but raise his hand and cover his face. Da Jinya knew that he was too excited, so he stepped back, but he finished what he wanted to say. "Ordinary people dare not approach such an organization, or even understand it. How many powerful people have been killed by them. If you really help them, you will not know what to face in the future


    Tang Qi listens to Da Jinya''s suggestion carefully, and naturally knows that what da Jinya says at the moment is for his good, but it has a great relationship with him. He is not completely out of the business, so he can''t sleep without understanding it. Big gold tooth see Tang Qi indifferent appearance. He was so angry that he went on to say: "and you boy, my big gold tooth boss, if you dare to say half a word, I will let you know my strength. I will definitely kill you and make you restless for a moment. So, from where


    you come from, get back to where, get out, don''t blame me for not reminding you, I''m not polite to you. " Tang Qi didn''t make a statement. He just looked at Charlie. He also knew that big golden tooth was for his good, but he didn''t have the heart to look at Charlie''s pathetic appearance.

 Chapter 2384

    In front of him, he was able to endure so much. Thinking about his arrogant eyes just now, I know that he must be very depressed now.


    If an old man can endure this, it must be something serious. Otherwise, who is willing to aggrieve himself.


    And still kneeling in front of him, he naturally knew that there was nothing good about Charlie coming to him, but


    Now that he has given them hope, there is no reason to let them despair. Tang Qi is not a person who can help them. He said that he can help them, but he will help them.


    "Don''t listen to them. Come in with me and tell me what''s going on? How can I help you when I figure out what''s going on? "


    When Charlie heard Tang Qi say this, it shows that there is still hope in this matter. With a look of hope, Charlie followed Tang Qi into the private room.


    And big gold teeth also want to follow in, but Du Yu and long Shaoyang are stopped at the door. The boss said that he wanted to talk to him alone.


    Da Jinya is so angry that they don''t know that their boss is in danger? He even stopped him here and said to them directly. "I said, are you two short-sighted or short-circuit? Your boss is in danger. Why do you stop me? Go in and listen to it. If it''s dangerous, try to persuade it. You don''t know how dangerous this organization is. A rash move will only make the boss lose his life. Are you willing to watch the boss take risks? "


    Obviously, big gold teeth''s words successfully diverted their attention and made them both doubt Charlie.


    It''s very likely that the boss will really go with this Westerner who meets by chance. This westerner knows some martial arts at first sight. She has big arms and a thick waist. She doesn''t have any fat. All of them are muscles.


    Therefore, such a person should also be a dangerous person. It''s certainly not a good thing for such a dangerous person to ask their boss for help. Moreover, they also see big gold tooth''s worry.


    So thinking, two people nodded at the same time, followed big gold teeth and walked into the box. And Tang Qi and Charlie ignored them.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened to Charlie, but if he can make a man despair in his eyes, he will know that it is definitely not simple.


    Thinking about this, I looked at Charlie once and asked. "So you should be honest and tell me what happened. If you don''t make it clear, how can I help you?" After listening to Tang Qi''s words, Charlie knows that there is still hope. He wants to kneel down to Tang Qi again. Tang Qi can''t stand it any more. Can a big man kneel down without kneeling? Besides, he is a westerner and not a Chinese, and ghosts should not be their highest etiquette.


    So thinking, just before he made the stop action, before he knelt down, he had helped out his arm, did not let him kneel down. This powerful force really surprised Charlie.


    This force is not what he can deal with, so there should be a lot of chances to win with him. Think so, this just says in a nutshell. "Today, after you left, I went out again. I wanted to do business, but suddenly I got a phone call. I didn''t know who the caller was. I thought it was kolf who was threatening me again, but it wasn''t that he hung up again in a hurry and didn''t say a word." Speaking of this, Charlie''s eyes are full of chagrin. It can be seen that something bad has happened. It can be seen from his expression and expression. This is not pretending. A person''s expression can be performed so well, especially the regret and despair at the bottom of his eyes.


    Tang Qi didn''t interrupt him. He just observed his expression and asked him to continue. Charlie was also very annoyed to continue. "I thought to myself, something bad must have happened. Why do you want to run out and continue to do business? I didn''t stay at home with my sister, so I ran back to the small house to see if my sister was still at home. As long as my sister is safe, I''m not afraid of anything.


    "


    But when he returned to the small foreign house, the whole house was turned upside down. A look is someone maliciously rummaged, and he searched the whole villa, did not find the figure of his sister.


    And on the tea table in the living room, put a note, Charlie said, took out the note to Tang Qi to see.


    The note said: "tomorrow, you and the Chinese, Tang Qide, will come to the base of dinosaur organization to find me. I know you can find it. I''ll have a good talk with you. "


    Big gold teeth also close to the past, want to see what is written in the end, see write these words, simply can''t control his temper, can''t help but say to Tang Qi.


    "Can''t go, absolutely can''t go, that place certainly has no way back, the reason why he used this way to threaten you to go, must have set a trap for you. I really can''t go! It''s a hell there. "Big gold tooth said very sincerely, almost want to take out his heart to Tang Qi to see, he is really for the good of Tang Qi, so Tang Qi absolutely can''t go, because go, certainly no benefit.


    Tang Qi knows what big gold tooth is worried about, but now, it''s about the beauty''s life. Although they just met by chance, the beauty at least made him a cup of coffee?


    Another point is that he has been involved in this matter, and there is no possibility of being alone. Even if he returns to China, it is a disaster for him. What if he brings the danger to Mickey? It''s better to solve this problem here. Think so, say to big gold tooth. "I have to think about this first. I can''t decide whether I want to come out or not at this moment? However, he has already asked for me by name. He will not give up if he can''t find me. It''s better to face him than to bury such hidden danger. "


    Big gold tooth a listen to Tang elder sister say so, know over. Tang Qi is sure to go with him, there must be no return, to face a very strong danger, no one can protect him.


    And Tang Qi looked back at Charlie, help him can help beauty, beauty can also be saved, but he Tang Qi is not stupid.


    The danger he will face this time is beyond his control, and he does not know whether there is any possibility of survival? So it''s impossible to go with him so rashly!


    "I can help you, but what good can I get? You can''t let me help you for nothing. Although I am a Bodhisattva, I am not a real Bodhisattva. I will not be a good man when I can no longer be alone. "


    When he said that, Charlie knew what Tang Qi meant. It was good for him. But when he thought about the people who were not close to him, it was just a chance meeting. His sister made a cup of coffee for them.


    There''s nothing wrong with getting benefits. If you can get benefits, you can get his sister''s life back. He would. He had no room to refuse, so he nodded and said. "I have given all my treasures to Wang Tianwang." Then he took out the key and handed it to Tang Qi. "This is his collection, including all the things I have in it. You can take whatever you want, including the Shoushan frozen stone you always want and the nine hand carved dragon seal." This is not enough to attract him. Tang Qi shook his head and said to him. "Compared with this square seal, I want to get another thing. I want to get what I want. No matter what method I use, this is definitely not the only way. This is not enough to attract me."


    Charlie naturally knows that this time he wants to let others risk their lives and accompany him. Charlie is not confident that he can keep Tang Qi safe, but he can only try his best to say to Tang Qi. "No matter what danger you encounter, you just need to take my sister away. I will try to hold them down, and their goal from the beginning is me. I am very familiar with the base, and I am also very familiar with kolf. When the time comes, I''ll do everything


    , as long as you can see my sister and take her away with you. "


    This is not what Tang Qi said. What Charlie said is that she can take her sister away. Promise his sister''s life, is probably this meaning, because Tang Qi from see her sister''s first eye, has been saying out of tune words.


    But Tang Qi thinks about the long term. If he wants to open up in the west America, there must be a few trustworthy people. You can''t leave Du Yu and long Shaoyang here. They are also concerned in the capital, so it''s too unkind to leave them here.


    Thinking about it, he looks like Du Yu. Du Yu immediately understands Tang Qi''s meaning. After all, it''s not for nothing to follow Tang Qi for so long.


    Come to Charlie''s side, no matter whether Charlie is worthy of sacrifice or not, it''s better to assess first, since the boss thinks he is trustworthy.


    Thinking about it, he said: "since you want my boss to go with you, you have to show full sincerity. If you don''t want to talk about anything else, you should first compare with me and let me see if your strength is worth the boss''s going for you."


    As soon as Du Yu said that, Charlie understood and nodded directly. Look at this box, it''s a little small, so he pointed to the window and said to Du Yu.


    "There''s a dump behind here. It''s guaranteed that it won''t damage other people''s things. Let''s go there. After all, it''s not easy for them to run restaurants. Don''t disturb other people''s business." Du Yu agrees with this view very much, and he has a little favor for it. People without loving heart can''t accomplish big things.

 Chapter 2385

    If you think about it in this way, you have to ask Tang Qi''s consent. Although Tang Qi put forward such opinions, it is Tang Qi who issues specific orders. Only in this way can you establish the authority of the boss.


    Tang Qi nodded, knowing that Du Yu was deliberately giving him a long face. After all, as a subordinate, I can''t make my own decisions.


    After Tang Qi nodded, Charlie also stood out and jumped directly from the window with Du Yu. Although he only spent a few minutes together, he did not dare to underestimate Du Yu.


    The strength of the two of them is really amazing to Da Jinya. You know, he has been in Ximei for so long, and they don''t have the strength. Their strength can''t reach such a high level. Who dares to jump down from the third floor?


    Only then did he know where Tang Qi''s confidence was? After all, even the people under Tang Qi are so powerful, let alone Tang Qi? If he has no real ability, how can he command and rule them?


    Thinking about this, I was even more surprised. I felt that his decision to call Tang Qi the boss just now was too right. If possible, he really wants to mix with Tang Qi. It''s not a lie, but a truth. Although he doesn''t have much strength, at least he is very intelligent.


    Tang Qi didn''t talk much and ignored him, so he came to the window. Big gold tooth also stood together to come over. Du Yu and Charlie under the building were in a hurry. Naturally, they didn''t talk much nonsense, so they went straight to each other.


    All the moves are the most ruthless. Of course, they still have three points of affection. They are clear in each other''s hearts.


    Ten minutes later, the two still can''t tell. Tang Qi can see that Du Yu has gone all out. He is very satisfied with his strength and power. Du Yu has made progress again.


    Although both of them used lethal tricks, they knew it in their hearts and didn''t really scare them to death. This also made Tang Qi very satisfied.


    Maybe Tang Qi could see their strength, so he clapped his hands and asked them to stop.


    Du Yu and Charlie both stopped in time. Although there was a strong wind between them, they soon calmed down. It can be seen that the strength of the two men was equal.


    Du Yu''s strength, needless to say, is one of the best in China. Although there are some people who are stronger than him, if you give him a piece of world, he can also dominate.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of the physical examination was equal to that of Du Yu. It seems that he is also a malleable talent. If he stayed in Ximei to support him, it would be a good choice. Tang Qi thought so, and he had a plan in his heart.


    Du Yu and Charlie flew in directly from the window at this time. Da Jinya stepped back in fright. With such strength, he asked if he didn''t accept the suit? Anyway, he is absolutely convinced.


    After coming in, Tang Qi poured them two glasses of water. "Take a break. I''ll ask you a few questions."


    Charlie knows that Tang Qi has decided to go with him, so tomorrow he will trouble Tang Qi. Whether he can save his sister or not depends entirely on Tang Qi.


    Tang Qize was very leisurely while drinking tea. He was not afraid of kolf. "Have you ever heard of their strength? They have also been active on the international stage, and I don''t know much about them. "


    However, I believe that the power of Qisha is definitely not the power of planting villages by Watanabe, or that the power of Qisha is just a branch of planting villages by Watanabe. How powerful is the power of planting villages by Watanabe. Tang Qi doesn''t know much about it.


    The key is that he is not sure whether this Watanabe village is the boss of Qisha. If he is the boss, Tang Qixin already has plans. If not, who is their boss? How powerful, this let Tang Qi very scared.


    Because a village planted by Watanabe is enough to give him a headache, not to mention two more. Moreover, Tang Qi finds it hard to be alone. He thinks that the really powerful ones should be the first three, while the ones behind are just some errands.


    Charlie nodded directly, how could he not have heard of the strength of seven evil spirits? However, there is still a little difference between their strength and that of the seven evil spirits, so they explained.


    "Qisha is mainly in business. Smuggling collections, which can be said to be abhorrent. What they are really strong is the first three. What I know is that they plant villages in Watanabe. They are very ruthless in their means. They do whatever they want for their purposes. They are a person I don''t like


    "But in front of the dinosaur organization, they are just a small person. It can be said that if Wang Tianwang is taken as a measure, if he is not afraid of planting village in Watanabe, he will also be afraid of dinosaur organization."


    Therefore, the strength of dinosaur organization is stronger than that of Watanabe Zhicun and Wang Tianwang. Tang Qi can hardly imagine such existence. However, he has more powerful power in the world, and not everyone has heard of him. Besides, he seldom came out in the capital before. He didn''t know anything about Chinese affairs. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to international affairs and was able to contain the Japanese capitalHe''s exhausted. It seems that there are still many things he doesn''t know, and there is still a lot of room for him to grow up. Thinking of this makes Tang Qi warm-blooded again, so he can''t get old easily, because there are so many strengths that he hasn''t seen before. It''s not easy to really stand on the top of the golden tower. Thinking about this, he continued to ask. "Then you tell me such a powerful stop. You know that you will die after you leave. Why do you leave resolutely? Moreover, it''s been nine years since you fled. It must be very tiring for you. Moreover, with your strength, you should be able to do well in the organization. " Charlie had thought that Tang Qi would ask such a question, but he didn''t think that he would drag the question to this place before asking. He should ask him as soon as he opened his mouth. He had already thought about the answer, but at this moment, he gave up all the answers he thought, and said to Tang Qi frankly


    . "Because that organization is not what I expected. I hope I can live in a peaceful, friendly and united organization. Especially at the beginning, I regarded them as my brothers. They really don''t care about you and me. But now the whole state of the organization is not what I expected. It''s meaningless for me to stay, and.... " What makes him most intolerable is that they even involve his family in the fight for interests, which he can''t bear anyway, so he resolutely gave up the organization and returned to a peaceful life, but what he didn''t expect is that the organization tried every means to find his whereabouts and wanted to get rid of him. There was a flash of regret in his eyes. "In fact, dinosaur organization is similar to Qisha. They only survive for the sake of interests. All kinds of bullshit, unity and peace are excuses made up. I don''t know how many people recognize this rule and how much they have adapted to it, but


    how many people don''t recognize this rule and die unjustly." Tang Qi can even sympathize with Charlie''s gnashing of teeth, so he runs the headquarters very well, that is, he doesn''t want people to have such intriguing problems because of their interests, and even rarely let them compete for this interest. All the interests he can think of will be given to


    brothers.


    In order to avoid this phenomenon, many people''s hearts will be cold. Did not expect that Charlie really experienced these, because all understand, so more distressed, said.


    "Well, I''ll skip that question. Now there''s only one requirement for you. That is, I want you to be my man and obey my orders completely. From today on, you can only listen to me. " Big gold tooth stood aside, almost envious. But he also knows that this is a society where power determines your level, and his strength is far from enough to reach this level, so he has no right to ask a small person like him to climb the high branch, which is the greatest fortune.


    To live to this day, we have to thank God. How dare we pray for such treatment, because he has no such strength at all.


    "Now I haven''t figured out exactly what to do, but don''t be afraid. This big gold tooth is one of my brothers. Although he doesn''t have big skills, he has small intelligence. I believe that with your strength, he will be a perfect combination."


    In fact, Charlie had thought of this before he came back, and he thought that if he could follow Tang Qi, at least he would be safe, because Tang Qi''s strength was a little underestimated. After a moment''s hesitation, he nodded and said to him, "if I can live safely after saving my sister, then what you say is what you say. I have no problem at all. But it''s not a threat, it''s just a request. It doesn''t matter what I do, but I want my sister to live a safe life without seeing Pei. "


    Tang Qi nodded, which he could still satisfy. If he has the strength, he can completely protect his sister by himself instead of living such a vagrant life. Even if Tang Qi can''t help him, they should live well. Big gold tooth is almost excited to cry. What does Tang Qigang mean? That is to say, he is willing to accept him as his younger brother. Although there are many dangers, he finally sees hope in such a day. Even if it''s dangerous, what''s the matter? At least, he has life and a rush. He is not as muddled as before. He can''t do anything except to rob his family. He has really had enough of these days. Although he is just a gangster, he also has a hero dream. Since he can''t be a hero, let''s pretend to be a hero. Anyway, his achievements will be his.

 Chapter 2386

    Big gold teeth are excited red eyes, repeatedly thank Tang Qi. "It''s said that Qianlima will meet bole. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. Thank you very much for giving me this opportunity. I won''t let you down. "


    Tang Qi nodded to him. In such a dangerous environment, if he can live for so many years, you can see that his wisdom is still very important. Many times, such a small person can''t be underestimated, because small people can still make history.


    I talked with them about what we will face tomorrow. Tang Qi left because he didn''t go back for such a long time. Is Wang Tianwang worried too.


    After all, they are only cooperative now, and they are not friendly enough to trust each other. If he builds his own strength here, he has to rely on Wang Tianwang''s strength. If he delays too long here, Wang Tianwang will feel uncomfortable. With this in mind, Tang Qi said to Charlie and Da Jinya, "if you two want to be friends, you are talking, or you can get in touch. I have to withdraw first. If you delay here any longer, you may not have good fruit to eat when you go back, because. Everyone will have difficulties.


    "


    The two of them can probably figure out why Tang Qi said that, so they didn''t stop him. They nodded their heads. Then Tang Qi stood up and left. The two of them sent Tang Qi to the door, and then came back to drink.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang, who follow Tang Qi, also go back to the hotel together, but Du Yu is still worried about Charlie. Back in my room. Du Yu asked about Charlie. "What we promised was that some of them were too hasty, so that they would not pay attention to us. In a word, I think this Charlie is really a useful talent. However, it should be very difficult to grasp such a talent. He has betrayed the original


    organization before. If he has experience, will he also betray us? " Tang Qi knows Du Yu''s worries and that he is doing it for his own good, but he believes that he has a good eye on people. At least Charlie is a trustworthy and loving man. His affection for his sister can be seen, and he should not make such a move.


    Of course, first of all, we should establish a peaceful organization for him, which he wants now. Tang Qi is very confident about this, whether it''s his department or the headquarters? It''s all this pattern.


    Charlie has said before that his favorite kind of organization is this kind. So Tang Qi is confident that he can build up the strength of the west America side, build up the strength of the headquarters and the Department side, and let everyone get along with each other. In this way, I believe there will be no problem. Thinking about this, I said to both of them. "We are only here to open up our own strength, so we should not have much strength. I will test him once and give him room to toss. If he is willing to toss, then he can only go his own way, and I don''t want to cheat him. Of course, if he is sincere with me, I will not treat him badly


    Du Yu nodded, and they knew that the boss had already had his own plans and ideas, so they would not say anything, and the topic was put down, because everything was unknown and could only be proved by time.


    The three of them said something else. Not long after the doorbell rang, Du Yu stood up, opened the door and saw that it was Wang Tianwang himself.


    While inviting Wang Tianwang to come in, he turned around and called to Tang Qi. "Boss, our partner Mr. Wang Tianwang is here."


    Just want to say hello to Tang Qi, Wang Tianwang is their important guest now. Tang Qi paid more attention in front of him, because whether he could open the market of Ximei or not depends on how much help and support Wang Tianwang gave him.


    Tang Qi quickly stood up and welcomed him. Wang Tianwang waved his hand and motioned Tang Qi to sit down. "Don''t be so polite. Don''t try to meet me. I just want to talk to you about something."


    Tang Qi nodded and sat down again. He was really not polite to Wang Tianwang, because he was a partner and everyone was equal. Therefore, Tang Qi would not think too low about his position, because sometimes he really won face by himself rather than by others. Wang Tianwang also sat down and looked at Tang Qi in embarrassment. He said. "You know, the auction will start in two days, but there is a message that I haven''t explained to you yet? That is to say, this auction is not my own home, but I


    and two partners


    Although Wang Tianwang didn''t tell him about this, he also heard a little about it. Today, when he went out, he didn''t really want to relax. When he went out, he really got a lot of news, which surprised Tang Qi.


    In fact, this place is not unique to Wang Tianwang. There are two other people who are also Chinese. One is Zhang Heng and the other is He Dong. Both of them are not easy to cause.


    After inquiring about their character, He Dong is more irritable, and Zhang Hang is more villain. In a word, there is no good bird. This is the information Tang Qi knew. Wang Tianwang suddenly told him what this was for? Wang Tianwang did not deliberately observe Tang Qi''s reaction, but continued. "Now the members who go to the auction are really full. It''s not easy to add one person to the auction, but you are not well-known in the world. You have to take out your real book to get itThat''s enough to convince them. "


    When Wang Tianwang said this, Tang Qi probably understood that he wanted to lay off staff because there were too many staff now. But Wang Tianwang has already agreed with him, so he has to go to this auction. If he wants to enter the auction, he has to conquer the other two people first, and the two people who cooperate with Xiang Tianwang are likely to be Zhang hang and He Dong. Although I don''t know their abilities, if they can stand at the top of the pyramid and win a place for themselves,


    they are definitely not small people.


    "I probably understand that everyone has a problem. Now just tell me what I should do."


    For Tang Qi, it is expected that others will assess him. After all, he does not have any prestige in the world, and others will question his ability. He has already thought of this, but he did not think that the voice of questioning came out a little early.


    I thought that if I sent him an invitation, I would enter the auction smoothly. It seems that the form of this auction is different from what he imagined. The people who came here should also be the great gods of all parties. Now, she can have a long insight again. Hearing Tang Qi say so, Wang Tianwang is also quite pleased. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to take on too much pressure. I have just agreed with the two of them, and they also deliberately called to say that you still need to test your ability. I think that is to go through a process and show them your hand. "


    Tang Qi understood what Wang Tianwang said. If you really don''t have two brushes, how can people let him in? Besides, auctions like this must be places where experts gather and do their duty.


    If he really doesn''t have the ability to go in, others will certainly look at him with all kinds of problems, which will be endless trouble.


    In addition, he has no strength here, so he can only rely on his own efforts to prove himself. Since Wang Tianwang gave him this opportunity, why don''t he take the opportunity to show his strength and let others dare not look down on him? This is the first step to build up his strength. So think, also don''t want to let Wang Tianwang embarrassed, directly nod to say. "No problem. If it''s scheduled for tomorrow, can I ask my friend first? I''ve made a very good friend here, and I''m just going to meet him tomorrow. He showed me around the


    side and had a look at the scenery. If you want to assess me, it doesn''t matter to be a little late. I''ve made an appointment with my friend. I can''t refuse. "


    Wang Tianwang nodded. It turned out that he had made friends here. It seems that there are also some people who want to develop here. Why don''t you give me a hand.


    Fortunately, I have already made an agreement with them. If I start to investigate directly, I may come right away. In fact, I don''t understand why they are so worried. Maybe I don''t trust the people he chose. To Tang Qi.


    "It doesn''t matter. They will start now, and they will come right away, so you can go right away and show them your hand. I think they want to give me face, and they won''t embarrass you too much. And they are all Chinese. "


    They are all Chinese people, which makes Tang Qi quite surprised. It seems that Wang Tianwang really takes care of the Chinese people. He finds that in Wang Tianwang''s territory, the Chinese people are basically in charge. It seems that his heart is still very immortal.


    This makes Tang Qi feel better about him. The decision to cooperate between them is right. At least, it gives him more confidence.


    Thinking about it like this, he nodded. Wang Tianwang deliberately said hello to him, that is, don''t let him be too shameful, or let him be psychologically prepared. After all, he may be the big guy.


    Although in front of the Chinese servants themselves, we can''t lose Wang Tianwang. After all, he is the treasure appraiser recommended by Wang Tianwang. If there are really no two brushes, it must be very difficult for Wang Tianwang to explain.


    Thinking about it, he agreed, "well, in this case, I''ll go with you to see them. In fact, you don''t have to be so polite to me. Originally, proving my own strength is what I should do, so when you say that, I feel that it''s not good for me." Wang Tianwang smiles, shakes his head and takes the lead to stand up. He said, "take a break. I''ll wait in the hall. When they come, I''ll ask the assistant to call you."

 Chapter 2387

    Tang Qi nodded and Wang Tianwang left first.


    Du Yu closed the door and made sure that he would not be heard. Then he looked back at Tang Qi. "It seems that it''s not easy to participate in this auction," he said


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he was thinking, but deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Nodding, who said no? If he had his own strength in the United States, I''m afraid they would not embarrass him like this.


    Although Mie''s company has reached the west America market, they are all doing it in the name of Mie, not in the name of Tang Qi, so Tang Qi is still poorly known here.


    Think so, helpless shake one''s head, think how to introduce oneself later, domineering a bit? Let''s say I''m Mickey''s man. Will it make them more afraid? After all, Mickey''s reputation here is very good.


    The three men complained about it again. Before long, they knocked on the door. Du Yu opened the door and asked Tang Qi to go to the hall. Originally, Du Yu and long Shaoyang wanted to go with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi refused and said to them. "You two should have a good rest. No one can bully your boss. Even if someone wants to bully your boss, can you stop it? You''ll have to do it yourself


    They both know that they are not well-known, and they don''t have any strength here. If they just rely on them, they will let others look down on their boss. It''s better to let the boss build up his strength first, and they will be the assistant force. Thinking about this, they nodded and didn''t go out. In any case, the two of them couldn''t compare with Tang Qi. Go out can''t help what help, perhaps also let others despise Tang Qi, is really a thankless thing. So I stayed in the room.


    Tang Qi went to the hall with his assistant and saw Wang Tianwang talking with them. They were very polite and friendly. It can be seen that they are not real friends in name, but business partners in cooperation.


    According to the seats, Wang Tianwang is at the top, and they both sit on both sides. Therefore, Wang Tianwang should still have the right to speak, otherwise he would not be sitting here.


    When Tang Qi came over, they looked at him all the time. It can be said that his eyes were very impolite, but for Tang Qi, in their eyes, he was a small man.


    It''s normal to be impolite. Tang Qi, if he stands at the top of the pyramid to fight two little people, he must be unscrupulous, because if there is no such thing as fear, there will be no awe. If there is no awe, there will be no respect.


    Since it sounds like that, they do have personality problems, but so what? Other people are very powerful. They don''t care about these little people''s eyes at all.


    This is Tang Qi''s consolation to himself, and Tang Qi calmly walked over. No matter what kind of eyes they look at him, in short, his performance is remarkable.


    One request. Don''t give Wang Tianwang shame, Wang Tianwang to Tang Qi such calm performance is also very satisfied. First of all, I would like to introduce the two of them:


    "Tang Qi, Huaxia is here. I have mentioned to you that her ability is very good. I believe you have heard some news about her. She is also very famous in Huaxia, but she has never been to the western hair salon."


    The meaning is very obvious. If Tang Qi comes to the United States for development, I''m afraid these old guys will have little chance.


    Naturally, the two of them have different opinions on Wang Tianwang''s introduction. They are able to get today''s position by virtue of their strong experience and talent.


    But Wang Tianwang is different. He just stands at the top of the pyramid at a young age with his talent. Now Tang Qi, who is highly recommended by Wang Tianwang, is a young man. How can they feel comfortable.


    And Wang Tianwang directly ignored the discomfort of their two eyes. Introduce to Tang Qi.


    "The one on my right who dresses like a performance art is Zhang hang. But don''t look down on him. Although he is only 40 years old this year. The collection at home is the first person in the world. It''s more than me. It''s also very powerful. It has its own strength. " Tang Qi almost wanted to laugh. He could see that age was the pain point for both of them. When Wang Tianwang said that just now, he could see his eyelids jump. He certainly didn''t like to hear Wang Tianwang say such things. It seems that the relationship between the three of them is very delicate, not as friendly as he thought.


    Tang Qi also politely nodded his head to say hello. The first time we met, we were all embarrassed, but Tang Qi had already remembered their disdainful look at him.


    If you want to accept any test immediately, you should directly aim at him. Naturally, he is not afraid. At least, he has never been afraid of anyone in the technology of treasure assessment.


    Wang Tianwang began to introduce the one on the left. That''s because they are a little old, but they are so fat that they can''t see how old they are.But from this pair of eyes with a little wisdom, we can see that they must have experienced a lot of things. Can young people have such eyes.


    When I was wearing a suit and leather shoes, I looked very handsome. Of course, it was a little greasy. Fat made the suit full, and there was some fat on my face. It just looked like it was not easy to get into trouble.


    However, he sat very straight, his back was always upright, and he looked very energetic. As soon as I look at it, I know that it must be a practitioner.


    Tang Qi thinks so, also nodded to him, Wang Tianwang introduces a way. "This is a little fat now. When he was young, he was really a handsome guy who charmed thousands of people. His name is He Dong. He is also a rare talent and a master of treasure assessment. It''s worth meeting the top talent. "


    Tang Qi nodded his head again and said friendly, "nice to meet you. I''m a younger generation. I don''t see much of the world. I only know Chinese etiquette. If there is any disrespect for you, I hope you can forgive me. Please take care of me for the first time. "


    The two of them just nodded symbolically, while Wang Tianwang made a gesture to Tang Qi and said, "we are all our own people. Don''t be too polite. Let''s sit down."


    It''s the most junior thing for Tang to think about when he''s sitting on the left.


    Because of the Chinese etiquette, the upper respect is inferior, the left respect is inferior, and the right respect is inferior, so the left respect is generally the most important. In this way, the order will probably come down. Wang Tianwang is the most important. He Dong comes down and Zhang hang comes down.


    That''s the rule. Tang Qi didn''t hesitate and went straight to the right. Naturally, Zhang Hang''s next success has been achieved.


    Another attraction for him is that Zhang hang holds a long box in his hand. From this antique wooden box, you can see that the baby in it will not be too bad.


    Tang Qi is still very interested in this wooden box. I believe that this is the thing to test his ability. Since the thing to test him is here, he can sit there and watch it immediately.


    Wang Tianwang just let Tang Qi sit, and did not let Tang Qi sit where, see he looked around, and then sat on the right of the next head, for Tang Qi''s choice is very satisfied.


    Know etiquette, know propriety, can go more long-term. And Tang Qi really wants to take advantage of this opportunity to have a long insight. It seems that it is really a good opportunity.


    Sure enough, after Tang Qi had settled down, Wang Tianwang took the lead in saying, "man, I''ve called you here. If you have anything to test, just start. It can also be regarded as giving me a face. Don''t embarrass him too much. After all, he is still a young man and needs opportunities. "


    When Zhang hang heard Wang Tianwang say this, he stood up directly. Directly put the box in his hand on the tea table in front of Tang Qi, and said with pride.


    "Just now Wang Tianwang called us and said that he had found a very powerful person. He wanted us to test him and give you a special right to go to the auction directly."


    "We have to give Wang Tianwang''s face. Moreover, we also checked that your qualifications are really well-known in China. I haven''t heard of you before, so I''m really a little ignorant... "


    Tang Kai almost had to applaud his hypocrisy. He said that such a big nonsense of a small amount of action was really ineffective. He told him to add a hat to him, not to humiliate her immediately.


    Tang Qi saw that he was coming to see the two of them not what good stubble. Maybe only Wang Tian Wang would think that they would not make complaints about two. It''s hard for him. I can tell from these words that I''m sure I''ll embarrass him.


    Finally, Zhang hangcai said the purpose. ¡°¡­¡­ I have a good thing here. You can have a look. If you can pass, then you can pass. If you can''t pass, don''t blame us for being merciless. " Tang Qi naturally understood that he was trying to bring him down. Then he nodded and carefully opened the box. There was a sword inside. Looking at the bronze sword, there was a sense of dignity suddenly, and the rust on the sword body. Tang Qi knew that it must be the bronze sword before the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems a bit heavy, but Tang Qi is not in a hurry to touch it with his hands. Instead, he carefully feels the shock of the sword. This is what the old ghost taught him. He should not judge the value of this treasure with his hands at the first time, but carefully feel some of the feelings it gives him. But if he used his hand directly, he would know where the treasure was made? what time? What material? What''s the story? All these can be known at once, but Tang Qi doesn''t want to. He still wants to exercise his eyesight.

 Chapter 2388

    See Tang Qi frown, carefully looking at the sword in front of. It''s definitely a very good sword. It gives him a very different feeling. It''s a bit like something used by the royal family, or something used by a powerful general. Otherwise, he would not have such a domineering spirit.


    The moment the wooden box opened. Wang Tianwang also had a little worry. Can Tang Qizhen judge it? Because the moment the box opened, he saw it. It''s not an ordinary thing.


    It seems that this time, Zhang Hang is very dissatisfied with his decision. Also under the cruel, even his this treasure to take out.


    This has never been on the world, has not appeared in the market to take out the baby, you know when he got this baby, how proud, he and He Dong want to see, but also all kinds of declined.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear the threat from both of them, and he wanted to show off. It was just for them to see, and they were lucky enough to witness the true face of his treasure.


    I didn''t expect that in today''s small test, he would show Tang Qi this treasure directly. It seems that he deliberately wanted to embarrass Tang Qi. He thought it was naive before. I feel that we are all Chinese and will not embarrass each other.


    Wang Tianwang thought, a little worried, but if Tang Qi can judge, the prestige of Tang Qi will go up to a higher level, which will be closer to his purpose of learning to set up.


    But if she can''t see it, she doesn''t even have the qualification to go to the auction. How can she get to know those big people and show her talents. The first cooperation with him was the opposite.


    It really depends on Tang Qi''s ability this time. He can''t remind him at all. Because if you remind them, even if Tang Qi can see it with his real ability, they will say that he inspired them.


    More than three minutes later, Tang Qi was still frowning and observing the sword, while Zhang hang gave a cold smile and looked at Wang Tianwang.


    "You flattered him a lot. I also checked his information. When I was in China, I was really very powerful. I heard that the value of a treasure can be determined in a few seconds. I really admire that. "


    It''s a tall hat again. Wang Tianwang can recognize it now. As long as he flatters people, he must step on him. Now he wants to say that he is disappointed, right! Sure enough, Zhang Hang''s words changed, "but I didn''t expect that there were some exaggerations. No wonder I could only live in China instead of rushing to the international arena. Not many people knew him and admitted that he was very powerful. It turned out that he didn''t really have this talent, but only had some small skills."


    With irony, Wang Tianwang frowned. It seems that the two of them are not good at finding fault. They don''t want to simply investigate Tang Qi, but want to brush Tang Qi down.


    Thinking of this, it really made Wang Tianwang a little angry. It seems that they are not going to give him face. In that case, why should he give them face.


    I used to see that both of them were Chinese, so I took good care of them. Don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Although he has been talking with Chinese people, he will never give them opportunities. The two of them seem to be so shameful.


    But Tang Qi has no feeling about it. He was forced in by Wang Tianwang. It''s normal for people to put up their tricks. After all, they are gods. Besides


    He came here to learn. If he really wants to win the respect of others, he should rely on his real skills. Although he has many treasures, he is not well-known in the world.


    All along, he relies on his golden finger. Although it is his real ability, if he wants to break through, he can only exercise his eyes.


    And now he also saw something, immersed in such a wonderful, would not like to come out, but they can still hear what they said.


    Originally, he thought it was just a simple assessment of him. What he said just now was just to make Wang Tianwang look ugly. I didn''t expect that other people wanted to kick him out.


    The reason why they are proud is that they are all great gods and don''t care too much about him as a little man.


    But at the moment listening to the words, the taste is not right, clearly with a strong sense of irony, do they and Wang Tianwang, there is also this kind of resentment? Looking at this, he wants to step on him and hit Wang Tianwang''s face. Tang Qi thinks so, with a smile on his mouth. It''s not so easy to hit Wang Tianwang''s face. It''s even harder to bully him. Don''t be ridiculed by him at that time, otherwise it''s funny


    .


    Thinking like this, Tang Qixin has already had a rest, but Wang Tianwang looks very bad. He looks at Tang Qi, but Tang Qi still frowns and looks embarrassed. He said directly for Tang Qi before he spoke."After all, he is still a new man, young man, with little experience. No matter how powerful he is, his experience is limited. What''s more, what you bring out has never appeared in the market, and I don''t have a word to remind him. Give new people more opportunities and don''t be so stingy. "


    As soon as Wang Tianwang spoke, he directly suppressed Zhang Hang''s momentum. It''s really the person who stands at the top. It''s just different.


    Of course, He Dong doesn''t look so comfortable. After all, the two of them have been pressed by Wang Tianwang for so many years. What''s more, Wang Tianwang is more than ten years younger than them.


    It must be uncomfortable in my heart. In addition, the two of them are not inferior to Wang Tianwang. Think so, say with a smile directly. "It''s true that young people should be given more opportunities, which is what we have been committed to. But young people need to give opportunities, and it takes time to grow up slowly. At this auction, all the people who come here are absolutely the most powerful appraisers. If we take him, he will only lose our Huaxia people if he does not perform well The reason why we do this is to protect our face, isn''t it? "


    When He Dong said that, Wang Tianwang had no way to go to Tang Qi to argue. In fact. What he means is that young people can be given opportunities, and they both want to.


    But on other occasions! Not at this auction. After all, they invited the most famous treasure appraisers from all over the world to this auction. Tang Qi is sure to represent the Chinese pulse, and they will be humiliated at that time.


    It''s not easy to say anything more, so I don''t speak any more, because the more I speak for Tang Qi, the more it seems that there is a secret between them? It always seems that Tang Qijin''s auction is based on his relationship, not on his real ability.


    Let them both hate more and more! Wang Tianwang also knew that both of them had already been afraid of him. As far as the current situation is concerned, we can''t break the friendly relationship with them.


    And the two of them are even more sarcastic to Tang Qi. They finally seize an opportunity to humiliate Wang Tianwang. How could they miss such a wonderful opportunity.


    "I really think that what a famous treasure appraiser said in China will be so powerful. It seems that rumors are only rumors, legends can only be legends, and people like him can only live in the legendary China."


    He Dong is also a spectator, looking at Tang Qi''s sarcastic smile.


    Now for the two of them, it must be a united front to deal with Wang Tianwang together. Tang Qi can understand the concept of the two of them on the same boat, but he won''t let Wang Tianwang lose face, but now is not a good time for him to speak.


    Naturally, they have to be resolute in their affairs. Otherwise, they still think that there is room for them! They don''t know the heaven and the earth.


    Zhang Hang is very proud now. He stands up and looks at Wang Tianwang. "He''s a new man. I''ll give him another two minutes."


    In the tone, it''s obvious that she has already won. Tang Qi certainly doesn''t know what treasure it is. His wife gave him a task and told him to cram his nephew in anyway, but Zhang hang knew that his wife''s nephew didn''t have the talent at all. It was impossible to cram in directly. He didn''t know how to tell them about it yet.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Tianwang even called him and said that he wanted to insert a person. In this way, he would create a quota. At least, everyone knew it and added it.


    In this case, as long as the Tang Qi to brush down. This place will be vacant, and his nephew can come in directly. In this way, a seat is just vacant, and other people have nothing to say.


    As we all know, he is a typical example of being hen pecked and afraid of his wife. Now that they have agreed to his wife, they can only take out their own treasure. It''s hard for Tang Qi.


    As long as Tang Qi can''t answer, he has reason to refuse Tang Qi to participate in the auction. This position must be left to his nephew, or he will have to finish when he goes back.


    They waited for Tang Qi to speak, but after about two minutes, Tang Qi still didn''t come back, frowning and looking at the sword. I didn''t mean to talk.. So Zhang hang decided not to wait any longer, so he stood up and said to Wang Tianwang. "In my opinion, the new man you brought is not as powerful as you said. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel. I officially announce that..."

 Chapter 2389

    After the words have not been said, Tang Qi directly stood up, stopped his words, said. "It should be the sword of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It was the same hand as the last sword bet at this auction. It was all by master Tao."


    It is widely said that master Tao has only cast three swords in his life, and these three swords are all famous swords sought after by tens of thousands of people. The first one is to be displayed on this exhibit, and the last one is Tianzhan sword.


    The other two are Xuanlong sword and Jue sword, which have never appeared in the market. However, they are also legendary, recorded in unofficial history and not mentioned in official history.


    However, for the knowledge of sword. Tang Qi still has some knowledge. After all, as a sword maniac, these knowledge are necessary.


    After Tang Qi said it, Zhang hang seemed to be stuck with a mouthful of phlegm and coughed for a long time, which calmed down his Qi.


    Who can imagine that kind of picture, just half of the speech, was suddenly interrupted, or at the climax, think about it all feel depressed.


    And Tang Qi specially chose this opportunity to interrupt him. He just wanted to make him suffer a hidden loss. He was very clever just now. Can he say it?


    Don''t you want to look down on him? Then he said it when he wanted to express his views and humiliate him most, and choked him.


    In fact, the main choice of frugality is to give Wang Tianwang face. Seeing that Wang Tianwang has been suffering losses in front of them, he was choked by them and could not speak. Tang Qi must be uncomfortable.


    At the moment, Wang Tianwang''s eyebrows are stretched out, so he knows that his information is too timely. It not only makes Wang Tianwang face longer, but also makes Zhang hang blush as if he had eaten Xiang.


    And Zhang Hang is naturally very angry, Tang Qi must be intentional, this breath almost didn''t choke him to death. Resentment looked back to Tang Qi, of course, eyes full of anger. "Can you tell me more? Maybe it''s just your guess. Everyone knows that master Tao is a very powerful man. He has only cast three swords in his life. Since I hold this sword so precious, it must be what you guess, right? Guess it''s the work of master Tao


    Tang Qi didn''t refute anything and didn''t intend to go on. Just now, I wronged him like that. If I don''t ask for any interest, it''s not Tang Qi.


    Now that the sword has been published, it is still in front of her. She has been looking for it for a long time, but there is no information. She finally seizes the opportunity. How can she not grasp her own hand.


    He also took a fancy to the sword. He had to find a way to get it out of his hand. Otherwise, they will be shamed for a long time. Thinking about it, Tang Qi could not help but smile and said to him. "If I want to go on, there''s no problem. If all I said is right, should this sword belong to me? Of course, it''s just a gamble. You can either refuse or just turn around and leave. Please don''t tell me about my participation in the auction. "


    When Tang Qi said this, it can be said that his attitude has been very tough. Although he wants to speak on behalf of his strength here, he can''t let Wang Tianwang lose face.


    If you just slap the other person in the face like this and satirize him with two sentences, you will get all the face back. That''s not his style.


    His style is: since the hand, it is necessary to get something, otherwise, absolutely not reconciled. What he wants now is the sword in front of him.


    Since we want to attack him, we need to let him fight back. It''s the process! It''s also a matter of ups and downs.


    So think, the vision inside is a pair of what big deal, to go out of the already see sense. It''s a fight.


    Zhang hang gives a cold smile. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so conceited. "Young man, I might as well advise you not to make such a boring bet. What can you bet on my sword? Just Jane''s not going to the auction? Is the bet a little too light? "


    Tang Qi knew that he had been cheated when he said this, and he certainly wanted to gamble with him, because he predicted that he would not win.


    Zhang hang naturally has confidence in his sword. After all, it has never passed the market. Once it appeared, it was collected by him. Since then, it has been treasured by him in the treasure Pavilion.


    Tang Qigang''s answer to this question may be really muddled, but if he confirms it, it means that he is right, or can he say something? It''s unfair to make such a bet.


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "what kind of bet do you want? As long as you say it, I can do it."


    Zhang Hang is afraid of losing money. To Tang Qi. "Isn''t that too cheap for you? Just now you''ve learned that this is master Tao''s work. Master Tao has only made three works in his life. Even if a blind cat meets a dead mouse, it can be right?"


    Tang Qi had already thought that he would prevaricate him with such a tone. He didn''t dare to make this bet with him, or he didn''t want to give up his sword.If this sword belongs to Tang Qi, the bet is imperative.


    But Tang Qi thought, if it were her. He was reluctant to make a bet with it, but today he decided on this sword. Looking at Zhang hang, he continued: "if you have such concerns, it''s easier. Wang Tianwang and brother Zhang, as a witness, you can bring out a new thing and guarantee that it is something I have never seen before. Of course, how to choose this thing is in your hands, as long as I can


    appreciate it. This sword belongs to me. "


    Tang Qijiang has made the rules very clear. Anyway, his purpose is this sword. He has collected six of the top ten famous swords. If he has another one, he will have seven. He will win the one at the auction.


    I wish I could gather all the ten famous swords in my life. If he had a wish, it would be a chat.


    Tang Qi thinks so, smile more indifferent, there is no expression on the face, appear very dignified. And Zhang Hang is also very careful, has been thinking about what treasure, can be taken out to embarrass Tang Qi. At this time, He Dong stood up and took out a piece of jade from his arms. "I don''t want to embarrass you with something too difficult. I''ll bully you at that time. As you can see, I took this jade out of my arms casually. As long as you can appreciate the value of this jade in the market, even if we lose."


    He Dong said that Zhang Hang''s eyes were bright. They all knew that He Dong had a piece of jade, which was very valuable and could be sold in the market, so it was valuable but not marketable.


    It took him hundreds of millions to get this jade. Tang Qi sneered in his heart. Old guys like them see so many good things. How can ordinary things get into their eyes? If they can carry them freely in their heart and body, and put them in their arms, they must be good things, and they are absolutely uncommon things, otherwise


    they will not be treasures.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at the baby she was holding. The whole collection is crystal clear. When people see it, they feel that there is a kind of light shining into their heart. They can''t help but move their eyes.


    Such jadeite should be overlord jadeite. The value of Bawang jadeite lies in its pharmacology, which is more rare than the spirit cultivated by human body.


    Chuai in the arms, but also refreshing, with a touch of fragrance flavor, is indeed among the jadeite, especially rare top grade.


    Tang Qi just looked at the jade and said casually. "It''s bawangfeicui.".


    Bawang jadeite is too famous and typical. Once it appears in the world, people in the industry can understand it.


    Because not all Jadeites can have this kind of light, especially this kind of faint fragrance, which other Jadeites can''t have.


    And these are not its real value. The reason why it has no market value lies in its pharmacology and the function of nourishing the spirit, which is its real value.


    Moreover, he is also known as Yaoyin. There is a kind of prescription that can pull people back from the gate of hell. It is very mysterious, but the name is very vulgar - Ningxiang pill, and Bawang feicui is Yaoyin.


    Even if you don''t know the prescription, you can''t make medicine without Bawang jadeite. But as long as there is overlord jadeite, even if there is no prescription, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s said that if you wear it on your body for a long time, all kinds of complicated diseases will go away. Especially when life is in danger, it is very likely that if you put the jade in your mouth, you will get rid of the disease and pull people back from the gate of hell. So as long as the market overlord emerald, all people will rush to buy it. He Dong was lucky to see this jade, which cost hundreds of millions of yuan in the black market, but many people envied it. He even looked for it, such as Wang Tianwang and many other treasure experts, who showed it to him. It''s genuine, no problem.


    It''s really overlord jade, but it may not be easy to estimate its value according to the market situation. In those years, hundreds of millions can be smashed. In recent years, I''m afraid hundreds of millions can''t be smashed.


    Zhang hang nodded his head and his eyes were bright. This is really a good way for Tang Qi. He said to Tang Qi directly, "how about estimating the value of this jade?"


    Wang Tianwang is worried. Who doesn''t know that there is no Bawang jadeite in circulation now in the market? As long as Bawang jadeite comes out, it''s not a rush to fight for it. Who can know how much its price fluctuates in the market?


    Tang Qi slowly approaches Bawang feicui, carefully looks at Bawang feicui, raises his hand and touches it. Doubts flash in his eyes, but he agrees. "Well, as long as I can estimate the value of this jade, this sword belongs to me."

 Chapter 2390

    They both think that Tang Qi is too conceited, and even if he has estimated the value, it is not likely that the sword will really come into his hands.


    Tang Qi naturally thought of this. He was afraid that they would play a rogue. No matter where he went, it was necessary to have a heart. Thinking about this, he looked at Wang Tianwang''s assistant and said to him. "Please help me to set up a letter for them to sign. It is undeniable that it can have legal benefits. I don''t quite understand it. I believe you must understand it very well. The general meaning is: if I win, this sword belongs to me. If I lose,


    , I will get out of the circle of treasure appraisers from now on. "


    This can be said to be a gamble for the rest of his life. Both of them are complacent and feel that Tang Qi can''t win. Although Zhang Hang is still a little reluctant, he is still pressed down by his own conceit.


    Gladly agreed, "well, that''s the contract. It''s Wang Tianwang''s assistant. Naturally, we believe in him, and I believe he will live up to our trust. "


    The matter fell on the assistant, who nodded directly and looked at Wang Tianwang.


    After all, he is still Wang Tianwang''s assistant, not Tang Qi''s assistant. Tang Qi can''t say anything.


    Wang Tianwang and Tang Qi are in the United Front now. Since Tang Qi is so sure? He has no worries. Nodded to the assistant. "Since I''m on the scene, everyone is so interested and involved, I can''t be an outsider. Block up my hotel, too! Although it''s not worth much money, it still has a place in the West. At least no organization dares to touch the people who live here


    Wang Tianwang said that, it really moved Tang Qi, because Wang Tianwang didn''t know him so much. It can be said that now he is blindly trusting him, giving him an opportunity, and also giving others a reason to believe him.


    Zhang hang and He Dong did not expect that Wang Tianwang would press out his hotel. However, with Wang Tianwang''s strength, it is nothing more than a hotel, nothing more than a drop in his assets.


    If you put it on them, you may have to consider it carefully. After all, their assets are not like a black hole like Wang Tianwang. You can''t see how many assets Wang Tianwang has. No one can evaluate them.


    Thinking about it like this, I took a look at each other. It''s settled.


    Since there are so many, naturally there is no room for retreat. Thinking about it, the assistant quickly drew up the contract, and both parties signed it without any hesitation.


    Tang Qi just took the overlord jadeite over, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    Of course, within a minute, he looked directly at them and said. "Overlord jadeite will be robbed as soon as it comes out. No one can estimate its value, because it has a price but no market. I believe it is not valuable to smash it with billions of dollars, but..."


    When Tang Qi said the first half of the words, they both had a flash of disdain in their eyes. Who didn''t know that the overlord jadeite would be praised once it came out.


    I can''t think of his level when I say these irrelevant words. But Tang Qi left these two words so that both of them had to pay attention to them and see what else he had to say.


    Tang Qi shook the jade in his hand and said. "But this jade is worth ten yuan at most." To tell you the truth, Tang Qi was surprised when he said this. Not to mention Zhang hang and he Dongdi''s reaction, even Wang Tianwang couldn''t sit still. He stood up and motioned to Tang Qi all the time to appreciate it. Then he estimated the price. As long as he was close to the target, he could solve the matter peacefully.


    But unexpectedly, he said it was only worth ten yuan. At that time, he also identified that it could not be a fake, and Tang Qi''s meaning was obvious that it was a fake.


    Quickly said to Tang Qi. "Why don''t you look at it? There was no regulation for you to identify it in a short time. And I believe you don''t see many babies like this. "


    Tang Qi knows that Wang Tianwang''s words are not to distrust him, but to give him a chance. He wants to say that he is still young and sees little, so his words need not be taken seriously.


    He Dong''s face is red with anger. He dares to say that his jade is only worth ten yuan. It''s true to know how many appraisers he''s looked for. Bawang jadeite, how can it be only worth ten yuan? I''m kidding!


    "I said you must make it clear today, if you can''t give me an account. You''d better get out of this circle, because you''re not fit to be in this circle at all. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows that this is too realistic. They don''t believe him, but it doesn''t matter. Naturally, he has a way to prove it.


    He looked at the assistant on one side and said. "Please bring me a basin of clear water, clear boiled water."


    The assistant nodded and went to prepare. This time, he didn''t get Wang Tianwang''s approval. In fact, his assistant was also very surprised. Tang Qi said that this piece of jade was fake. It''s incredible.If she can be an assistant to Wang Tianwang, you can see that she is definitely not an ordinary person. He also has some experience in treasure assessment.


    And this jade, he also had the honor to see identification, is really true, so at the moment very curious about Tang Qi''s statement.


    According to his qualifications, it''s authentic. What''s more, so many treasure experts have seen it, and they don''t doubt it''s false. It''s really too impulsive for Tang Qi to say that. Zhang hang laughed directly. "It seems that you don''t have to gamble for the rest of your life. You just want to watch yourself lose, right! It also made Wang Tianwang get into his own hotel. I''ll tell you, it''s too rampant. You don''t know how many masters this treasure passed through. No


    person dares to say that this is a fake piece. "


    Tang Qicai, no matter how many people he has gone through, is always a fake in his eyes. There is no need for him to deceive everyone.


    Since they don''t believe in it, it''s better to verify it for them immediately. If you say the opposite, you will lose, and he won''t speak any more.


    Other people are waiting to see. In fact, Wang Tianwang doesn''t know why. At the moment, he is inexplicably trusting Tang Qi.


    Also want to see his ability to identify, is really extraordinary, and so many people have seen the overlord jade. How can Tang Qi prove that it is false?


    Because the market overlord jade is too few, so the verification method is not many. We all rely on experience to verify here, and no one can guarantee that what we say is correct.


    If Tang Qi really has a method of verification, it may give them a warning in the future, and it will become a gospel for later generations. If you meet Bawang jadeite again, you won''t worry about having no way to verify it. Now what you worry about most is that you have no way to verify it.


    There is no effective way, we can only rely on some experience. But in fact, Wang Tianwang, who is experienced and experienced, does not dare to say that he has never made any mistakes.


    Zhang hang and He Dong do not believe Tang Qi. It''s when they ask about Tang Qi''s qualifications. Tang Qi said in his introduction that he was the president of the Chinese antiques Association. In the past, there has never been any mistake, no matter which version of his legend, there is such a legend.


    Jianbao has never made a mistake, which is not necessarily a mistake, but a confident attitude. Wang Tianwang still appreciates Tang Qi''s attitude, but now it seems that his strength has really reached this stage.


    Tang Qi didn''t show off either. After the assistant brought the water, Tang Qi put the jadeite directly in the basin. All three people gathered around to see what kind of change jadeite would have?


    He turned the two Jadeites into two and a half pieces. Then a strange scene happened.


    When Tang Qi broke the jade with a click, a stream of dirty water ran into the water. And Tang Qize said to them. "If you dare to destroy him, you will naturally find that he is a fake, but you are blinded by your own eyes. When you see that this is a real overlord jade, who dares to destroy it and how to protect him is almost the same."


    Three people were all muddled on the spot. Who could have thought that this jade was hollow. Outside is ordinary jadeite, even jadeite is not, can only be regarded as ordinary jade, but also white, looks very mixed texture.


    But the merchants are also intelligent. They inject a kind of green liquid into it and make it perfect. In this way, it looks like overlord jadeite is perfect in both texture and weight.


    Especially jade with a trace of impurities. There is no difference with the texture of real jadeite. It should have been the impurity on this jade.


    But in such a wonderful combination, it turned into arts and science, and the three were speechless.


    He turned his head and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Now he was ecstatic, because the sword was going to belong to him.


    Thinking about this, I didn''t look at their changes at all, but held the sword directly in my arms.


    The blood of He Dong''s consciousness surged up and went straight to his brain. He pointed at Tang Qi and wanted to scold him, but he fell back.


    Tang Qicai is too lazy to pay attention to those who can''t afford to lose. However, when he thinks about the treasure he has collected from several hundred million yuan, it turns out that it''s fake. If he wants to vomit blood, he will be angry to death.


    Anyway, in the end, he was pulled away by the ambulance, because he wanted to rush to Tang Qi and shout for revenge. Of course, Tang Qi naturally avoided him and didn''t have the same opinion with him. Wang Tianwang didn''t fight here either. As soon as he waved, all the security guards came up and arrested He Dong. He Dong suddenly vomited blood, his eyes were black, and he fell down. So he was taken to the hospital. Zhang Hang''s face turned pale. When he looks at Tang Qi, he gnashes his teeth. Tang Qi also feels the ancient sword in a loving way. Almost didn''t make him vomit blood.

 Chapter 2391

    When Zhang hang left, he felt like eating Xiang, and Wang Tianwang felt disgusted when he saw this scene. After all, for so many years, the three of them have been competing against each other. Today, they have suffered so much.


    It should not be easy for them to mix up in the future. This is the first step Wang Tianwang wants, and it''s also a step closer to his plan.


    At the beginning, he wanted to take the auction to bring Tang Qi''s fame, but found that he was useless, because everyone didn''t pay attention to new people, and Tang Qi was not convincing.


    So no one went to see Tang Qi''s real skills, but he thought that as long as he worked hard, Tang Qi would get angry sooner or later. Unexpectedly, he was surprised today.


    Today is the best proof of his strength. The fame of Zhang hang and He Dong in Ximei is also well known. Tang Qi sent one to the hospital and the other to the hospital. It''s a good start.


    It''s going to spread out, and he''s going to fan some wind and light some fire. I''m afraid Tang Qi will spread it all over the West overnight.


    But Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to Wang Tianwang''s thoughts. Instead, he held the sword in his arms. Looking at Wang Tianwang, he said, "I''m sorry, your two friends may not be very good."


    Wang Tianwang even shook his head, no, he did a good job, "great." Two words gave him a positive answer.


    In fact, Tang Qigang just saw that the relationship between the three of them was very delicate. Tang Qi thought of the containment mentioned by Wang Tianwang, which might be containment!


    "By the way, I have a present for you." Tang Qi said, from his sleeve inside out a piece of jade.


    When Wang Tianwang saw this emerald, he could hardly describe the shock with surprise. It can''t be wrong if it''s bawangfeicui. And it looks as like as two peas of that house. Wang Tianwang was almost certain that this was his piece.


    Shaking his head, he said strangely. "You are too bold. You are really too bold. You dare to do anything, but under the eyes of the three of us, you know our eyesight."


    Tang Qi nodded. He really knew that each of them was very good, but he succeeded. So they trusted him too much. What should they say? In a word, he succeeded. "I always think it''s not good for me to take it. I''d better give it to you. I don''t know how to deal with it. Just now, it was just to hit him. Because he was too arrogant, looked down on me, and didn''t speak very well, I didn''t like to listen to it, so I did such a thing. In fact, just now I was regretting and took people to the hospital Now that I have this jade, my conscience will be more uneasy. Please help me to look after it. "


    Wang Tianwang really doesn''t know how to say him. To tell the truth, he has energy, courage and courage. He can succeed under the eyes of the three of them. He can change the world for the prince.


    Even if they were given ten courage, they would not dare to act like this in front of such a famous person. You know, once you''re found, you''ll lose your head. Anyway, you can''t keep it. It''s good to kill someone in Ximei?


    Wang Tianwang thought, feeling numb in the back of his head, but he was more sure that he didn''t read the wrong person, and he was more sure that Tang Qi''s ability. He is still so young now, and his abilities are all above him. If you give him a few years, it''s really the future. He''s looking forward to it. Thinking so, he took over jadeite, "now it''s a hot potato, or try not to let it go on the market. It''s really not safe to hold it in your hand. I''ll keep it for you first. When you want it, just come to me and ask for it. I''ll just take it as yours and just keep it for you.


    "


    Tang Qi nodded and said thank you. To tell you the truth, Wang Tianwang is still very good. This cooperation, he is also very satisfied, at least picked a very good partner.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you. Now think about it, just now it was a little impulsive, but this jade is still very good. Believe what you do, no one dares to search your body. You can take it close to your body. It''s very healthy. "


    Wang Tianwang''s face changed. It wasn''t very good-looking. Looking at Tang Qi, Tang Qi also knows what Wang Tianwang is looking at, but he does see that Wang Tianwang has some bad health.


    It''s not good to see Wang Tianwang. "Don''t worry, I won''t talk. You can take this jade with you. In a month''s time, you will be sure to take it with you. It''s going to get healthier. " Tang Qi believes that for a young man like him who has become famous, he must have wasted his time for some time, and he was very confused, and there was almost no meaning except to have fun. And what''s even more difficult is women. As a normal man, there is no way to resist these temptations.


    If you overdo it, it will naturally have an impact on your health. Wang Tianwang is not very old now, that is, in his early 30s, but he is in this embarrassing situation, so When Tang Qi saw the overlord jade, he knew that he could help him. But he had to take a risk to do such a dangerous thing. He didn''t expect that he really succeeded. Of course, Tang Qi believed in his speed. What he wanted to change would surely be hidden from their eyes. But he hesitated just now. Did he want to tell Wang Tianwang the truthIt''s someone else''s privacy.


    But for Wang Tianwang''s sake, Tang Qi had already made a decision when he was willing to block his hotel just now.


    Although this hotel is only a part of his assets for Wang Tianwang, it is nothing at all. Not even a drop in the bucket.


    But this trust is worthy of Tang Qi''s thanks. After all, he is not familiar with his life here, and he has no sense of existence. It''s rare to have a person who believes in him wholeheartedly and should have a conscience.


    So Tang Qi took a chance. He succeeded and decided to give it to him. Because he looks nice. Wang Tianwang was so excited that his hands trembled. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful and knew pharmacology. Tang Qi knew what was strange about Wang Tianwang, so he explained: "we should believe that all the knowledge points are interlinked. If I want to learn martial arts well, I have to understand the structure of the human body. But the structure of the human body, in the field of medicine, is called anatomy. If I study


    anatomy, I will have a little research on trauma treatment and so on. Slowly, if you learn more, you will become more complicated and know more. I hope you don''t mind


    How can Wang Tianwang mind that he has learned so much now? He almost thinks that he is his own gospel. Knowing Tang Qi is just like getting a new life. This is the first time in more than 30 years.


    If he wants to be known by others, he must laugh. He has been very strict, and even in order to conceal his physical condition, he is about to announce the date of marriage.


    The more the body has problems in which direction, the more it likes to think in which direction, even if people don''t think about him at all? Everyone thought that he was very healthy, but when he saw other people''s eyes, he still thought that they had found out.


    What''s more, people like him, even if they get married later, no one will say anything. After all, they are so excellent that ordinary women simply don''t deserve him.


    But from the original romantic, he suddenly converged and became a obedient person. In this way, it''s easy for others to guess. If you doubt him, maybe no one will doubt anything, but that''s what he felt in his heart.


    For him, this is also a bad thing to deal with, always pay attention to the eyes of others. He''s always afraid of other people''s exposure. No matter what other people think or who they are discussing, they always think that they are talking about him.


    It is because of this that he wants to retire. He always feels that he is too tired and under too much pressure. I feel that as long as I have a good rest, I will be better if I adjust.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to see his problems. Before he found a way, he was very obscure and didn''t mention it at all. This just less than a day, he found a solution. He reached out and patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. "Thank you! It seems that I really had some self righteous before. You are very good. I''m really praising you. Come on! I''ll give you two years to get up. I''m going to


    have a rest. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles. Compared with most people, he is too lucky. When others are 40 or 50 years old or even older, they can understand the true meaning of life. When they are 30 years old, they can understand it in advance. They believe that in the future, they will respect their own heart and follow their own heart.


    Think so, say to him. "You''d better stand here in good health. You don''t have to stand here to play with your body. Maybe it will be more and more healthy. I have to tell you that I have offended the dinosaur organization, so don''t hold too much hope for me. "


    "I know." Wang Tianwang said three words, in not many what? Tang Qi pats his forehead. Isn''t the explanation in vain?


    Wang Tianwang has been in the west America for so long. How can he not know that Watanabe Zhicun is a fulcrum of the dinosaur organization. Wang Tianwang has said to him before that he is not afraid of planting villages in Watanabe, and even has the power to compete with him.


    In other words, even if he offended the dinosaur organization, Wang Tianwang would support him to the end. With this support, Tang Qi is also at ease, but he knows. Or don''t bring danger to others easily. Thinking about it, he said: "I''ve been on the plane for a long time, but I''m really tired. I''ll go to have a rest first. I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll have a rest early. Good night."

 Chapter 2392

    Wang Tianwang was in a good mood. He said good night with a smile. Tang Qi went back to his room with the ancient sword.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang were naturally worried about Tang Qi, so they couldn''t sleep. They had been waiting in the living room. When they heard the door ring, they both stood up like reflexes.


    Unexpectedly, when Tang Qi came in, he was still holding a big wooden box in his arms, which looked very heavy. "Boss, what kind of wooden bumps are you holding?"


    I don''t know much about Jianbao. But he can see it''s not cheap. Otherwise, the boss would not be so tired to bring him back.


    Tang Qi''s mouth can be grinned to his ears. Put the box down, he said. "One of the top ten ancient Swords".


    Although Du Yu and long Shaoyang don''t know much about these collections and treasures, and they certainly don''t know much about ancient culture, they still yearn for ancient swords. When they hear Tang Qi say this, they rush to see them.


    Tang Qi came to the living room with the sword in his arms. Both of them could see that the box must be made of good solid wood. The weight is not light!


    Open, is the ancient sword, no doubt, although the mouth of the sword has rusted, but it looks very domineering.


    But how did Tang Qi get this baby pimple? As they all know, the eldest is a man who loves ancient swords, and there are several in his family. This auction is also for an ancient sword.


    Just didn''t expect, went out to be tested a turn, still can get a baby to come back, is ability superclass, Wang Tian sent? Or did the person who tested give the sword to the big one?


    Thinking about this, Du Yu asked Tang Qi. "They didn''t embarrass you, did they! But you must have baffled the examiners by your displeasure


    Tang Qi picks eyebrows. It goes without saying that if they talk well, maybe they can save some face. But one by one arrogant appearance, Tang Qizhen did not leave a bit of affection.


    Long Shaoyang mended the knife and said, "if you get something you love, you must make them whole. I regret that I didn''t go out to have a look."


    It seems that he let them go out alone, but they didn''t go out. I have no idea what''s going on outside.


    Du Yu coaxed: "otherwise, do you think the boss might show such a smile? Tell me, what''s going on out there? We are also very curious, in order to wait for you even did not sleep Tang Qi naturally knew what they were thinking. For the sake of obedience, he didn''t tell them off and said to them directly. "This baby is really my favorite for a long time. I thought I would never find it in my life. It''s natural to be happy to be able to have such a relaxed


    " Hearing Tang Qi say happy, the two of them are naturally happy. After they leave the capital, they can only depend on each other''s fate. After all, in China, there are so many brothers taking care of each other, but here, only three of them are dependent on each other.


    Tang Qi probably told the story just now. To be exact, it''s an accident now, because one person has been taken to the hospital.


    Du Yu said with great regret: "I didn''t expect it to be so wonderful. It''s really a pity to miss it."


    Tang Qi also gave the sword to Du Yu. "Contact the people of Mie''s company, and let the sword be safely transported back to Mie''s company. Try not to make any noise. By the way, is business going well over there? "


    Mickey is also a typical person who reports good news but not bad news, which is similar to him. If he doesn''t ask about it from others, I believe that nothing serious happened and Mickey won''t hurt him.


    Du Yu nodded and covered the sword box. "OK, I''ll do it tomorrow. It''s very late. Go to bed and catch a plane. Don''t you really need jet lag? "


    Tang Qi nodded, washed at will, and slept here. The suite is still very large. There are many rooms for them to choose from.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang naturally left the master bedroom to Tang Qi, and Tang Qi didn''t be polite to them, because even if it was the second nest, the decoration was very good.


    Early the next morning, Du Yu went to the contact point, while Tang Qi was ready to go out and gather with Charlie. Long Shaoyang was still worried about their actions, so he looked at Tang Qi who was ready to go out.


    "Boss, are you sure you don''t want me to accompany you? I''m afraid that if you go alone, there will be any danger. We have already investigated. This organization is too dangerous. Even if I can''t help, I''ll be relieved when I go. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head and makes sure he doesn''t need to go, because if you take him, you don''t know what danger will happen? Tang Qi doesn''t want to put them in danger. Although he also knows that they will worry about him here, for Tang Qi, it is better to leave a way back.


    Since Tang Qidu has already said so. Long Shaoyang doesn''t care about this. The boss will naturally have their arrangement. Besides, they also have a systematic positioning. Where does the boss go, will there be any danger? They all know that.There is a danger system. If there is a danger, they will know it for the first time. And he is not the kind of obedient subordinates. If the boss doesn''t let him go, he will stay here obediently.


    In this way, he was no longer afraid of anything, so he let Tang Qi go alone. Tang Qi left the hotel. When he got to the door, he saw a very low-key Charlie in a cap, waiting for him.


    Although he had only one eye left, Tang Qi recognized him at a glance, walked over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go! Brother, don''t delay any more. I''ll be relieved if I solve this problem early. There are still a lot of things that I haven''t arranged. It seems that the relationship between the West and the United States is a little complicated, and the whole west and the United States is not as simple as I thought. " Charlie knows this best. He has been living here all the time. How can he not know? Before that, it was really Tang Qi''s simple thought. The situation is likely to be more serious than they thought. However, no matter what danger Tang Qi will encounter this time, what kind of situation he and Tang Qi will encounter is still completely uncertain. Charlie also doesn''t know if kolf''s conceited man is just using his subordinates or inviting more difficult people to deal with. If it''s just him, he still has the confidence to make friends with him, but if he invites other more powerful people, it will be more difficult to beat him


    , which is another dangerous action.


    But he only knows one thing, that is, he can''t let Tang Qi run into danger. If they want to attack Tang Qi, then he will make a decision and fight with them.


    Don''t involve Tang qigei just because of his and his sister. This is his bottom line, Cha ideal, all the way to the suburbs.


    This is a big farm, very big.


    After they passed the big farm, they saw a gate, which was more like a Happy Farmhouse in China, but Tang Qi knew that it was a villa.


    It seems that this kolf is also very powerful and can own his own farm. However, he was considerate and chose to meet them here. Because killing people here is very easy to solve and will not attract other people''s attention.


    So think, Charlie has stopped the car, looking back to Tang Qi, solemnly said. "Regret from here, you still have time to escape, if you go in again, there is no room for you to regret."


    I''m kidding. Tang Qi has the courage to come. How can he regret it? He''s not like that. He''s half done, coward. Besides, giving up halfway is not the good quality of a good Chinese man. I can''t be laughed at here. Now that I''ve agreed with Charlie, how can I escape from here? I said to him directly. "Why is there so much nonsense? Go in and see if he can eat people? I said that your language is not good, so I can probably understand it. I hope you can translate more for me by


    "


    Charlie nodded and got out of the car with Tang Qi. Tang Qi looks around here. To tell you the truth, it''s almost the same as farmhouse in China. The gate is almost the same size, but it''s a very tall building inside. It''s far worse than farmhouse in China.


    After entering the gate, there is a large square. You can see that it has been built very well. It must have been a lot of hard work to build this place.


    It seems that he has invested a lot of capital here. Tang Qi thinks so and looks back at Charlie. They stand outside the gate together.


    A man in black with sunglasses came to them and searched them up and down, but no suspicious weapons were found.


    This just let them two go in, Charlie want to save his sister, naturally not timid, Tang Qi is not timid people, they both followed the man in black into the hall.


    It''s the hall of this small western style building. It''s very magnificent. In a word, all kinds of phenomena show that this kolf is not a simple character, and he is also very rich, which is certain.


    Tang Qi is thinking about it! Kolf appeared in front of both of them, sitting at the top of the hall. Tasting coffee, with a leisurely look on his face, if he hadn''t kidnapped Charlie''s sister, Tang Qi would have thought he was here for the aged.


    Tang Qizhen wants to slap him in the face. It''s really hateful. If you want to call him, just call him! A man, a man of great courage, kidnaps his sister and threatens him. Old people, children and women should never be bullied. I didn''t expect that he would bully women. If he had been in China, he would have been spurned to death. I didn''t expect that he would have worked so hard and thought he was handsome, didn''t he?

 Chapter 2393

    Tang Qi slandered him in his heart, so he didn''t fear him much, so he came in directly. Don''t even look at him. Generally, people who would kidnap people casually have no confidence in themselves. If they want to achieve their goals, they can only use despicable means. How dark, how weak and pathetic such people are.


    Without consulting kolf, he just sat aside. Looking up and down at the environment here, to tell you the truth, the environment is still very good. It seems that this kolf will enjoy it very much, and even make it so gorgeous.


    Kolf didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so conscious that he didn''t let him sit down, so he did it himself. Although he was angry, he was ignored.


    Of course, I also admire Tang Qi''s calmness. "I didn''t think you were quite comfortable. Do you know what I asked you to face, right? Don''t say you don''t know. That will make me feel that the people under my command are not good at handling affairs. They are all grass bags and have been cut down. "


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. What does it matter if he knows? Anyway, there must be no good thing to come here today, and I don''t know what his purpose is, but no matter what his purpose is, neither of them can leave easily today. Tang Qi thought so, and looked at it indifferently. Kolf said. "It''s not your way of treating guests. I can''t even give you a cup of tea! I forgot, you don''t have tea here, so I''ll have a cup of coffee. Give me a cup of coffee and I''ll tell you that I can be more comfortable


    This sentence indirectly shows that he doesn''t know why Ke''er didn''t come to him? I just want to piss off kolf, a self righteous, arrogant, narcissistic guy.


    Since he knew that he had hurt beautiful women before, Tang Qi had no good feelings for him at all. Also want to make him look good, to him, dream.


    Kolf still has a little more respect for Tang Qi. To tell the truth, not everyone has this kind of ability to keep calm in the face of danger. From Charlie at the moment, you can see from his face that he is very nervous and worried.


    Of course, Charlie was just worried about his sister. But if you want him to be safe in the face of danger, he is just a little short of the time.


    It''s clear that kolf doesn''t plan to talk about his sister right now, or to tell him that his sister is there, but she''s obviously not here.


    There''s no plan to exchange hostages at all. Charlie can''t help but worry. Tang Qi doesn''t ask about his sister or even plan to talk about it.


    It seems that I came here just for fun. He seems to be more concerned about the coffee he hasn''t made than about the hostage.


    Although Charlie doesn''t know what Tang Qi''s plan is, he knows that Tang Qi is not a irresponsible person, and he will never ignore his sister''s danger.


    There must be a purpose for him to do this. He''d better be calm and wait. Don''t know why, inexplicably feel that Tang Qi is a special ability, scheming person.


    Thinking about it like this, he felt at ease. It seemed that he kept calm, which made kolf angry even more. He didn''t think about it. One by one, he set up a spectrum with him, and no one was afraid of him.


    Directly looked at Tang Qi, a face angry appearance said. "I don''t want to tell you any more nonsense. There is only one purpose for me to come to you today. Stop looking for Charlie''s sister. "


    But kolf, like listening to a big joke, looked up and laughed. He was really mad. Didn''t they pay any attention to him?


    "Why don''t you agree to my request?" Simple, fair, what''s the purpose? Is it interesting to stare at him here?


    "You said. I have to think about it first. If I can do it, there will be no problem. If I can''t, it will be unfair. "


    Kolf regained his sense and said, "let Qisha do business well."


    Tang Qi knew before that seven evil spirits had something to do with him, but he didn''t expect that he told him so blatantly.


    It seems that his previous information is very accurate. But not simply know these news is over, Tang Qi or want to listen carefully again, continue to say.


    "It seems that the relationship between you and Qisha is very close, otherwise you won''t speak for him. When I struggled with the seven evil spirits before, I felt that their strength was not only that of Huaxia, but I didn''t expect that they had something to do with you. "


    Watanabe Zhicun, a member of this organization, can see how crazy this organization is by his hot means. Kolf had no idea that Tang Qi was thinking about these things. Looking at Tang Qi with a smug look, he said to him, "it''s true that it has a great relationship with us. It can be said that it''s just a branch of us, a little bit of power. I respect you for being a man, so I''ll let you go for the time being, and you''ll let them go too. How about each of us leave a way to live? They just want to do simple business. "Tang Qi thought that they are not so simple and pure. If they are really just doing business, Huaxia still welcomes them. However, they use some despicable means and steal other people''s collections to resell them into cash, which is very shameful.


    Tang Qi was silent. Kolf looked like he was the master and said, "if you want to step back. We are still a family. You are welcome to join us. "


    Bullshit family, threatening women, and he wants to be a family with him. They are stupid and want to drag Tang Qi into the water. Tang Qi thinks that he has already seen through this rotten man.


    But there was no fluctuation in his face, and he even kept smiling as before. For a moment, it was hard to figure out what he was thinking, but it can be seen that he never listened to kolf.


    When keerf saw that Tang Qi ignored him again, he was very angry, but he admired Tang Qi''s calmness. They really need talents, and he respects Tang Qi as a man. So think, once again stretched out the olive branch. "Well, do you want to consider my advice? It''s very good for you. At least with your ability, you will build up your own strength after you come in. Maybe you can build up your own strength like Qisha, which is invincible. "


    Tang Qi finally couldn''t help laughing. Of course, there was a strong irony in his laughter. Tang Qi wants to make money and build his own strength. That''s his own business. What does it have to do with their dinosaur organization?


    How could he work for them? Even if it''s the money they earn, they may get half of the score. They don''t pay anything. For such a thankless thing, he''d better leave it to these idiots.


    Tang Qi thinks that this dinosaur organization is likely to be a brainwashing organization. He tells you how to make money and give you strength to become powerful. In fact, the money you earn will be handed over to others. They just need to sit at home and take your hard money. "Thank you for your kindness. I think I''ve already known what I should know. As for how terrible your strength is, I''ll understand it later! At least the seven evil spirits seem to depend on you. If I''m not afraid of you, how can I be afraid of Qisha? If I don''t want to give you face, how can I give Qisha face? "


    When Tang Qi said that, he immediately became cold. He had already understood this person''s mind and wanted to extend an olive branch to him and cooperate with him for a win-win situation. Unfortunately, Tang Qigen didn''t have such an idea.


    Kolf then reacted and glared at Tang Qi. Tang Qi was still calm and shrugged his shoulders. If you know how to inquire, you can''t find out anything. This kolf is not a very powerful role. Charlie, this just reflected. With a puff, he laughed. To tell you the truth, he laughed that he had some mental retardation. He didn''t understand what Tang Qi meant. He also laughed at kolf, a fool, who told all the things that should be said and shouldn''t be said. How could he have seen such a person before.


    Tang Qi can hear it. It seems that he doesn''t know much about the past few words of keerf. Therefore, he is not a core member of the organization. It may be only Watanabe who can really get to the core members.


    Tang Qixin''s worries are more than one, because one village planted by Watanabe is enough to crush him. If there are two more, will Tang Qi have no way out?


    It seems that when we go back, we should ask Wang Tianwang, what kind of existence is dinosaur organization? How many are there as strong as Watanabe Zhicun? Otherwise, I don''t know how he died.


    As soon as kolf''s face changed, he realized that Tang Qi had been cheating him. He told Tang Qi everything like a fool. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    He stood up and glared at Tang Qi, but the coffee had already come up. Tang Qi didn''t respond at all. Instead, he tasted the coffee carefully. This man was no threat to him.


    The real threat should not have appeared. After all, Tang Qi''s reputation in Ximei is too small. All people think that he is just a small person, so they won''t take him seriously. If they want to meet those big people, they still have to work hard.


    It''s almost impossible for those big people to come to see him now. However, this time is just a good time for him to turn over. If he missed this time, I don''t know when he will have to wait? Tang Qi put down his coffee cup, stood up and looked at kolf.

 Chapter 2394

    say. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m embarrassed to see it. Go ahead, where''s his sister? Don''t you mean to let his sister go if he brings me? Now that I''m here, let me go! "


    However, Tang Qi has already made two preparations, such as this man''s rebellious behavior and even threatening them with women. He is a rogue who has no credibility at all. The reason why Tang Qi asks directly is that he wants to make his words clear.


    Sure enough, kolf burst out laughing. Everyone could hear how obscene he was in his laughter. Of course, obscenity was accompanied by danger. Tang Qi is right. He will not be trustworthy.


    "Let go? Of course, I said that I would release people, but I said that I would release that woman, but I didn''t say that I would release you two. "


    It''s true. Fortunately, Tang Qi has made preparations. Otherwise, he still doesn''t know how to deal with such a rascal?


    And kolf said, looking directly at the people under him. As soon as they waved, they knew what he meant. He took a needle and came over.


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand what he was doing? Can we say that the needle is an illegal commodity, and it is intended to inject him, so that after he becomes addicted, he can obey their orders, or be controlled by them, and become their puppet.


    It''s a fool''s dream. Tang Qi doesn''t want to be controlled by others. At that time, even if he takes something, it doesn''t have any effect on him.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking wildly, Charlie''s face had become rather ugly. He looked back at Tang Qi directly. Tang Qi was still at a loss. He pushed Tang Qiyi directly and said in a cold voice.


    "You go, my sister''s business is my business, and it has nothing to do with you. You rotten good man, it''s no use now. It''s no use. Just go. Don''t get in the way here. "


    If Charlie comes suddenly, Tang Qi will realize that this needle is definitely not an ordinary medicine, otherwise Charlie will not become so fast and look so ugly. He was a member of dinosaur organization before, so what''s in it? He should know very well.


    Therefore, there must be life-threatening. If you don''t want his life, you have to take half of his life. Kolf wants to die. Otherwise, Charlie won''t say such words. With what he says now, Tang Qi should feel like helping him to the end.


    He is a man of loyalty and can be a brother. Such a man is very trustworthy.


    He turned around and said to Charlie with a smile. "Friends don''t leave at the most dangerous time? What''s more, your sister''s business is not your own business. It''s closely related to me. Do you think if I go alone, he will let me go safely? "


    However, when Tang Qigang finished, Charlie ran to the man in black like a gust of wind. Before he could react, he grabbed the needle, stepped on it several times and directly broke the needle.


    Charlie''s strength is absolutely powerful, at least in front of this group of people, it is certainly stronger than them, so his speed is no match, the man in black has no resistance. The yellow liquid flowed all over the floor, and Charlie looked at kolf and said angrily. "What I am most angry about in my life is that I know you, a cunning villain. You have mutilated all my subordinates, and then you even changed their thoughts, making them twisted


    , and speaking with you about ugly faces."


    "And I can''t forgive you all my life, but. I have been tolerating you for the sake of my family. I didn''t expect that you are going too far. Don''t you look in the mirror? You don''t know how ugly you are now. "


    Speaking of this matter, it is really to the pain point of kolf. You know, he did harm to many of his subordinates for the sake of being superior.


    However, for their own strength, sacrifice something, is not a very fair thing? In particular, why can he have everything. Why did they enter the organization together when he was still struggling.


    Charlie has become a small leader, and he has his own strength. He can open up new territory and buy his own land. He is not convinced. It is clear that he is more hardworking, more ruthless, more in line with the temperament of the organization.


    But when he had his own strength, Charlie could do business by himself. This big farm, it was Charlie''s. But then what, also don''t see who starts to smile, but want to see who laughs last.


    This is the most famous saying of Huaxia, and now he is the last one to laugh. Because in the end, he won. No matter what method he used, the result is very important. He won.


    Thinking about this, he laughed, just hit a loud finger, all the people surrounded, a lot of people in black, surrounded the two of them.


    Holding a gun at them, Tang Qi knows that if these people shoot together, they can''t hide, although he has some ability to avoid bullets. But at the moment, it''s very difficult to escape.First, the distance is too close, the range is very close, unless he reacts very fast, otherwise, it is difficult to escape. Second, a barrage of bullets? How to hide? Hiding in any direction will be an open place, so it''s hard to find a hiding place.


    Tang Qi thought so, for a moment, he had no idea. He could only place his hope on the two of them. I hope they don''t let him down.


    Did Colfer look at the man who was angry and didn''t speak? How can he easily believe him, Tang Qiye involved in this muddy water.


    He can know Tang Qi''s strength, is how powerful, at least he compared with Du Yu. Du Yu''s strength is strong enough. Besides, Du Yu is not as strong as Tang Qi, so Tang Qi''s strength is far above them. But now, Tang Qi doesn''t have so much time to develop his strength. If he is given enough time, I believe the whole west America will be ruled by him.


    The real threat of dinosaur organization is Tang Qi. If Tang Qi continues to be strong, even if Watanabe village comes out, Tang Qi may not be afraid of his existence. At this time, Randolph looked at them crazily. "Do you know what I hate the most in my life? You lucky people don''t know how hard you need to work to get these things. What you get is so easy that you can easily get rid of them. Especially you, Charlie. Originally, there were great resources, so many brothers, but all of them were abandoned by you. "


    Don''t say this matter, Charlie didn''t hate so much. Talking about this matter, he just wanted to scratch his skin and his tendon. It is clear that he is the most hateful person, but he wants to put the whole thing on him.


    In fact, what happened in those years was all the conspiracy of kolf. He really hated people, in those years, kolf in order to get all of his, crazy! By all means, he even killed his mother.


    He also used his sister to threaten him to leave the organization. What made him even more sad was that most of his brothers were betrayed by him.


    They plotted a turmoil, so that so many of his loyal brothers died, and finally planted them on him, saying that he did it.


    And said these brothers were traitors. He deserved what he had done, and he didn''t know how to report to the organization. Since then, the organization has been sending people to hunt him down.


    And the brothers who surrendered changed their hearts with him. All those who didn''t want to surrender were killed by him, and they even had to put this pot on him. "Don''t you know more about what happened in those days? Why use such words to choke me? Won''t your conscience hurt? I know you won''t, because you don''t have it at all! Otherwise, over the years, how did you get a good night''s sleep? Didn''t so many brothers come to find you in their dreams? "


    Kolf is very proud of laughing now, because he hates. All the most envious people in recent years have been caught. No matter Charlie or Tang Qi, they will die today.


    Because the superior gave him the order to destroy Tang Qi anyway, because he was too strong to be tamed. It seems that what he was able to win over just now has already been said. Tang Qi doesn''t agree. So don''t blame him for being cruel. If such people are really drawn into the organization. There will only be greater people. Will the little power he has had over the years be taken back?


    He would never allow such a thing to happen. So think, on the vicious to Charlie, they are too lucky people, must be like this. He said. "I''ve put up with you for so many years because you have that pamphlet in your hand. If that pamphlet came to my hand, you would have been a corpse, don''t you know? Now that you have said that, there is no need to keep you. I don''t want that pamphlet either.


    "


    Obviously, it''s going to be a dead end, but Tang Qi hasn''t come up with a better way. He doesn''t know how to solve this crisis? He didn''t want to die, but he didn''t want to surrender to the other party. In that case, he would not be Tang Qi.


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, he raised his head and saw a yellow car. A smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. He knew that the two of them would not trust him, and they really had a tacit understanding.


    Thinking about this, I felt more confident and looked at kolf. Still very calm, he said to kolf. "Well, now I''ve decided to give you a chance. Either you''ll let us go now, or things won''t look good. Whether you can leave here alive depends on fate?"

 Chapter 2395

    Kolf roars up to the sky. Which country are you joking about? He won''t let him go yet. He wants to see. Do they want to escape? However, as far as the situation is concerned.


    It''s the trap that he carefully prepared for them. Even if he inserted his wings, it''s hard to escape. Thinking about this, he looked at Tang Qi with more pride, as if he was looking like a dead man, and said haughtily:


    "I suggest you save your strength! Don''t want to be whimsical here. Do you really think you can cheat me like last time and make me feel scared? I''ve already seen through your little trick. "


    Tang Qi helplessly shakes his head, the opportunity has been given to him, he does not want, then he has no way. It''s really a guy who doesn''t know what to do. The God of death has come to his head. Can''t you see it? I dare to talk big with him here.


    And Charlie also felt that their lives had come to an end. Why did Tang Qi say such words? Was it really just to cheat him?


    His only regret now is that his sister has not come out yet, and he does not deserve to be a brother. He also drags Tang Qi into the water and falls into injustice with his friends. I think he is really a rotten man.


    On a face of remorse in front of Tang Qi. It seems that he wants to sacrifice himself to be a bullet for Tang Qi. Tang Qi really has no choice but to shake his head.


    There are bullets in so many directions. He wants to be who he wants to be, but in any case, Tang Qi will not allow him to be who he wants to be, because they want to go out alive. And they don''t have a chance to shoot.


    Thinking about this, he said to Charlie directly. "Hey, brother, wake up, we haven''t come to a dead end. Why such a solemn and stirring expression? It''s not certain who will die right away. " How can it not be certain that if they do shoot, they will only shoot the two of them into a beehive, OK? The two of them are dead. They can''t escape the bullet even if they jump up. However, just as Cha was walking, there was a rumbling sound, and the whole ground was


    shaking.


    Startled, kolf turned and asked his men. "What''s going on? Was there an earthquake? There is no earthquake here for thousands of years. It can''t be such a coincidence! "


    Of course it wasn''t an earthquake, and of course it wouldn''t happen. Tang Qi thought that they didn''t disappoint him. Just in time.


    At this time, I saw an excavator digging a wall of their farm.


    On the other side of the excavator, there are people all over the ground. Seeing this scene, kolf''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s people were so fierce? How many people actually came to solve all these people without any sound.


    Even Charlie was stunned. How could that be? Although he doesn''t know much about their strength, he definitely has it. So easily solved, even he did not know what happened?


    Shao Yuyang and Du Dalong have the most strength. However, dajinya looks like a gangster. He can''t be so powerful. He can solve so many people in silence, so it is likely that Du Yu and long Shaoyang did it.


    So think, looking back to Tang Qi, but Tang Qi already no longer see the figure. He was behind him! But when he reacted, he saw that even the people around kolf had disappeared.


    Looking down, I saw that they had all fallen down and wiped their throat with a knife. They had been killed by Tang Qi. There''s no room to struggle.


    Even if he had been standing with Tang Qi, Charlie didn''t realize what was the action of Tang Qi. He just felt that in an instant, all the living people fell to the ground, and the situation turned around.


    And he felt cold all over. His hair was numb. He felt it only once in his life. That night, kolf killed his mother. He also designed to kill so many of his brothers, so that he had this feeling of meeting the devil.


    He knew that Tang Qi must be very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful that under his eyes, he didn''t see how Tang Qi actually committed the crime. These people have fallen down.


    Is this still human? This is the devil.


    Tang Qi naturally noticed the panic in Charlie''s eyes, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to him now, if he regretted it now and looked around him. Then there is no need for the two of them to keep in touch.


    This is a real him, don''t think he is just a good man. To be kind to one''s enemies is to be irresponsible to oneself.


    This kind of behavior, only to their own enemies, not to their own friends, of course, betrayal of his people alone, he Tang Qi but never soft hearted. This is the world, cruel and cold, without temperature.


    Charlie finally reacts and knows that it''s not the time for him to be afraid. He has to work hard because he still has something to do, which is to save his sister. His sister hasn''t come back yet. He can''t think about these emotions.Thinking like this, he rushed directly in front of kolf. Kolf had already been scared so weak that when he reacted, he directly fell to the ground.


    Reaction is similar to Charlie, a face of panic, looked at the devil like looked at Tang Qi. "Devil, you are a devil to the core."


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to talk to him now. The ending is doomed. He is not the one who laughs to the end. A cruel man like him, who has hurt so many people, even knows what the devil is? It''s ridiculous to know what fear is.


    Seeing that he was still questioning Tang Qi, Charlie gave him a kick and said, "where is my sister?" He just wants to find out where his sister is now.


    Charlie''s face became angry. If he didn''t want to find out his sister''s whereabouts, he would have been killed. But he slapped him twice. He wanted to slap kolf for a long time. Over the years, he bullied him, which can be described as a devil.


    And he and his sister''s days, can only be described as inhuman, almost forced him to the end of the road. If it wasn''t for his sister, he really wanted to fight with him.


    Today, if he was not forced to a dead end, how could he step here again. We need to know how many of his brothers are buried here, including his mother. This place is a nightmare for her.


    If it wasn''t for his cruelty, how could he and his sister leave their hometown and want to develop in China? But fortunately, he met the person he wanted to follow, that is Tang Qi.


    He has strength, courage and insight. Such talents are really worth his efforts. What''s more, he has the strength to compete with them. With these points, he also follows Tang Qi.


    In a flash, the situation was reversed. Don''t say Charlie can''t believe it, Colfer can''t believe it, but all his people are lying on the ground. He can''t help disbelieving it.


    The next thing Colfer can''t do is he''s dead, but he can''t do it again! You can''t die. He finally got all these things. He can''t lose them. He has been fighting for these things all his life.


    How can she believe that he can enjoy his life well, and how can he lose it so easily? All these belong to him, all belong to him, so he can''t die, absolutely can''t die. Thinking about it, he knelt down and looked at Charlie, with a look of prayer, and said. "Don''t kill me. You can''t kill me. Don''t you know where your sister is? I''m the only one who knows where your sister is. So if you kill me, there will be no one to save your sister. " Charlie hated him so much that he was gnashing his teeth. He really wanted to cut off his meat piece by piece now. "If I were you, I would tell you the place, because even if you don''t tell me, I will turn it upside down. Do you think I can''t save my sister? If you want to die happily, you''d better say it. Where is he? "


    However, when Charlie said it, Du Yu came directly and kicked him in the arm, "you don''t need to be kind to such a person, because you don''t know what he will do next."


    Charlie was always ready, and he was afraid of going to kolf to fight back, because he knew he was not tired of cheating. It seems that kolf is praying for him. In fact, he is looking for an opportunity to start. Du Yu also sees it, so he abandoned his hand.


    Kolf screamed in pain and ran about on the ground. Charlie also knew that he could not be too soft hearted, so he went over and stepped on his chest to ask him. "Where on earth did you put my sister?"


    I didn''t expect that kolf was cruel and didn''t intend to say it. Showed a ferocious smile, looking at Charlie anxious appearance. Smile more proud, but did not intend to say the place.


    Du Yu couldn''t look down and kicked him in the head. It''s too late for Charlie to stop it, because he knows that this kind of strength will kill him.


    Du Yu turned around and looked at Charlie, "I''ve already called the police. The police will come right away. We don''t have time to spend here. Let''s go. " I didn''t realize that kolf wasn''t dead. He was still struggling, laughing. "Kill me, you will never save your sister in your life. He was held in a place of absolute secrecy. I''m the only one who knows. You are all so conceited. Ha ha ha


    ¡­¡± However, this is not Du Yu, but Charlie stepped on his chest. I only heard a few clicks. I must have broken my ribs.

 Chapter 2396

    This time, there was absolutely no room for survival, no breath, no chest movement. Charlie looked at him with disgust, and blamed him for being too soft hearted to hurt him. Looking at his disgusting appearance, we can see how disgusting he was.


    Charlie knows that Du Yu is very fond of him. After all, he has threatened their boss just now, and he really has no way to accept it, especially he is the only one who knows the whereabouts of his sister. He''s dead. How can my sister save him? The farm is so big, where did they start looking.


    Du Yu only thinks about Tang Qi. If the bullet just came into Tang Qi''s body, he is only afraid that Tang Qi will die now. So it is reasonable to kill him. Charlie can''t blame Du Yu, but his sister What should we do? Charlie a face tangled looked to Tang Qi to say. "Do we have to go through this place to find our sister? Although I am familiar with this farm, I haven''t been here for nine years, and I don''t know if they have built a new one or some mysterious place? What should we do if I can''t find it? "


    Where is the mystery? Tang Qi patted Charlie on the shoulder and said. "Don''t worry, people have been saved, otherwise they won''t be so confident to kill him. Let''s go, get in the car and hurry. Maybe the police will come in a moment. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to make trouble here. Although he is not afraid of trouble, but. Before his strength is established, it''s better to avoid the limelight.


    But he didn''t know that he sent He Dong to the hospital and let Zhang Hang''s wife drive him out of the house. It''s already spread in this part of the west America. It''s hard for him not to be famous.


    Of course, this is what Wang Tianwang would like to see. It seems that he chose Tang Qi or the right person. In such a short time, he has made such a big stir. I don''t want to say much about the others. He is very satisfied with this.


    Tang Qi directly sent Charlie and his sister back to their two places. After their sorting, they can finally settle down.


    All the way, Tang Qi felt that there was something wrong with Charlie''s sister, because Molly''s face was red and her body was constantly wriggling, which was very different from the last time he saw her. Thinking about this, he looked at Charlie and said to him, "do you know any doctor? Give your sister a quick check. I don''t think he''s right. Is there anything wrong with him? I haven''t said a word since I came back, and I don''t speak? Second, look at his face and look. Is there something wrong? " And now jasmine''s eyes have been blurred. The body is also more substantial twist up, the face is also more red. This enchanting force, no matter who saw it, would be full of blood. Besides, they are all big men. When you see a little girl, don''t say which country she is, it''s like this. Those who can stand it are all upright men.


    We are all adults. We know what he is doing. When Tang Qi reminds us, Charlie finds out that he is always thinking about how to thank Tang Qi. This time, Tang Qi is helping him regardless of his life. Such a person is worth following for a lifetime.


    But I haven''t thought about it clearly yet! Unexpectedly, I saw that my sister stood up and began to take off her clothes. There was a little groan coming out of his mouth.


    Charlie was startled. He picked up his sister and rushed upstairs. If he really takes off his clothes in front of these big men, what can his brother do? If his sister wakes up. How to be a man?


    After setting up his sister, he locked the door. After coming out, I began to make a phone call. Du Yu checked the situation for a moment, shook his head and said. "We haven''t found it all the time. Maybe the drug has already started. When the doctor comes, it''s not as good as expected. What if I hurt my life? Generally, such drugs are very toxic. I didn''t expect that kolf, a scum, should have given this medicine to such a good girl. If we really want to take a step, I''m afraid we''ll get rid of those boys. "


    As soon as Du Yu said this, even Tang Qi felt afraid. Really, if they go a step later, they are afraid that a good girl will be ruined by them.


    It''s too cheap to kill him so easily just now. We should torture him, tie him back and teach him a lesson so that he can understand what is real fear and fear.


    But now Charlie can''t think about it. He just wants to save his sister, but how can he save her now? His sister has been on the road of escape with him all the time. She never fell in love with him, let alone had a man.


    Where should he go to find the man who appears to be successful and detoxify him? Moreover, he has few friends and no medical insurance. Even they are hard to protect themselves. Who would want to invest in these?


    In desperation, he can only look at Tang Qi with one face praying. At the moment, he can''t think of a better person except Tang Qi. At least Tang Qi is someone he can trust. If other people can''t trust, what if he takes his sister''s life in? Tang Qi understood what he meant and quickly waved his hand to refuse. He really couldn''t do anything about it. First, he can''t be sorry for Mickey. He has already vowed that he should shoulder the responsibility of family. If you''re looking for women, you''ll tell them, orTalk to them.


    Second, he didn''t really want to develop a Western-style girl. Although he was quite playful and had many women around him, he was also a person with principles.


    At the very least, only when the girl is willing and takes the initiative can he develop it. But now that the girl has become like this, how can we express her willingness? Therefore, Tang Qishi will not agree.


    Charlie knew for a moment that he was a bit forced. After all, Tang Qi and his younger sister don''t know each other. They only met once. It''s really embarrassing for them to be together.


    But he has no better way. He can''t be allowed to do it. He can''t do anything like this. At this time, Tang Qi looked back at Du Yu. Should they also solve the problem of bachelor?


    A west American girl should also be very good. I believe that with a brother like Charlie, his education will not be worse. It is enough to attach importance to emotion, righteousness and knowledge.


    Plus they still have nine years of life on the run, at least not the kind of clingy girl. They should also be able to bear hardships. The ability of self-supporting people should also be good. In this respect, they are actually quite good.


    As soon as Du Yu saw Tang Qi looking back, he knew that he wanted to throw the pot to him. He stepped back two steps. Don''t ask him about it. He''s not ready for it. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to start a family in recent years. Besides, he''s still a girl from the West. He''s afraid he won''t be able to hold it.


    Tang Qi there will give him the opportunity to resist. Looking at Charlie, he said blatantly. "My brother, you''ve compared with him. Your ability is not under you. It''s more than enough to protect your sister. Now do you want to let him in?"


    Charlie now just wants to save his sister, and Du Yu''s condition is really good, where dare to be picky, quickly nodded.


    Tang Qiyi smiles, "if you agree, as his boss, I naturally have the right to make a decision. If you don''t agree, wait for the doctor to come!" Tang Qi still didn''t die, although Charlie had agreed.


    When they stood outside, they could already hear the girl''s groaning voice inside. It was particularly provocative. Tang Qidu quickly stepped back and did not listen if he was not polite. However, the room was not soundproof, so he ran downstairs in a hurry.


    Don''t dare to stay upstairs, run down together, and Du Yu, Charlie know, even if he agreed with Du Yu also don''t agree. They are all upright men, and naturally have their own plans in mind. They will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    There''s only Charlie upstairs. For a moment, he''s lost.


    He was afraid that he would hate his sister when she was sober, but now he had no better way to save her. After hesitating for a while, he heard his sister''s more and more uncomfortable voice. Direct a ruthless, nod to have Tang Qi to say. "I haven''t prayed for anything in my life. I put my only good hope on my sister. As long as he can find a good family and protect his safety for the rest of his life, I don''t have any requirements. I also think brother Du Yu is reliable. Please


    Du Yu''s face turned white. To tell you the truth, I didn''t feel that there was such a task at the moment when I was doing any task. I had let him back out before I was on the stage. It''s as hard as going up the mountain to fight a tiger, but it''s much easier than that. He really can''t do it.


    "Don''t embarrass me, will you? I really haven''t done it, and I really can''t do it. Don''t force me. Isn''t there long Shaoyang? Why don''t you let him? He''s the same age as me, so it''s time to think about this. "


    Long Shaoyang is much smarter. Just now when they went upstairs to check the situation, long Shaoyang didn''t move at all. He kept silent until he almost didn''t exist. If it wasn''t for Du Yu''s naming, Tang Qi would have left long Shaoyang behind.


    Hearing Du Yu say this, Tang Qi looks back at long Shaoyang. He has already hid outside the door. Anyway, he won''t do this kind of thing. He''s really not ready for it, so don''t embarrass him. Tang Qi looked at this delay is not a way. There was no way, so he looked at Du Yu and said. "Well, do you think you should go up by yourself or I''ll help you up?"

 Chapter 2397

    Tang Qi''s strength is no joke! Du Yu is not his opponent at all. He knows it well with himself, but he can''t force others to make trouble. This is not his dish at all, OK?


    Although he doesn''t have any dishes yet, he also knows what he likes to eat, which dish he doesn''t like and which dish he likes. He can be sure that the dish in front of him is not what he wants to eat. With a face of embarrassment, Tang Qi didn''t really want to force him. Although what he said just now was extraordinary, he still cared a little when he really forced him. However, Charlie really had no choice. His hand holding the mobile phone was loose, and the mobile phone fell directly to the ground with a slap


    . It''s got them all focused. Charlie directly knelt down and said to Tang Qi. "Please help my sister! I remember what I said yesterday. I''ll be one of you from now on. I don''t have any regrets when you let me be a cow and a horse, but please help my


    sister now. "


    Tang Qi knows that Charlie is a tough guy. It''s really their fault to force a tough man to such a situation. Besides, he has knelt down for them now. If he really can''t help himself, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to miss such a talent. So thinking, he decided to go to the second floor. First, he picked up Charlie and said to him firmly: "there is gold under the paint. If your sister knows that you kneel down for him, she will be very sad. Let me try it first. I said try, is to see my ability, can solve such poison?


    I''m not sure. If anything happens, I hope you don''t blame me


    Charlie is really surprised and happy. How can he blame him? What he prays for now is to hope that they can save his sister, that something will happen, that only in this way can her sister be detoxified, otherwise, her sister will die.


    Think so, nod directly, say to Tang Qi. "Boss, I believe you, and I pray for such things. I know what I''m talking about and what I''m doing. Please boss for everything."


    Thinking about this, he got up and went downstairs. Looking at Tang Qi, he walked into the room solemnly and closed the door. All the people were waiting in the hall.


    Charlie''s mood is really complicated. He not only hopes that he can save his sister with his ability, but also hopes that something can happen. He doesn''t want Tang Qi to give up his sister. He''s afraid that when Tang Qi doesn''t have the ability to save his sister, he won''t give up insisting on his principle of being a gentleman.


    After entering the room, Tang Qi didn''t see where Molly was? Just as Tang Qi was looking for him, a girl rushed out behind the door. She hugged him and hung her hands and feet on him, just like a sloth. What makes Tang Qi even more surprised is that at the moment, he has already been frank with each other. Tang Qi was so naked that he took him to the bed and wrapped her body in a quilt. The girl was too open, but for Tang Qi, he saw many beautiful women. It was not this temptation, and he could not shake his heart.


    Try hard to control Molly with his internal power. Let the girl not move. Otherwise, it''s hard to diagnose her. However, even if he uses his powerful internal power to externalize, some of them can''t control Molly.


    And these forces, even if an adult male tries his best, can''t break away. The girl is still struggling, which makes Tang Qi speechless. The power released by Molly is too powerful.


    This group of people are really bad. How strong medicine was given to him to make him feel so bad. At the moment, his breath began to panic. If this continues, he will surely suffocate and die! Thinking about this, I even grasped her hand and explored every inch of the texture in his body. I wanted to see where the problem was and where the medicine was now circulating? Why is it like this? It''s not just a medicine that can be cracked if something happens.


    !


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, he found the problem and got poisoned. But now he has no way to determine what it is, because he is not a professional doctor, but simply learned some medical principles.


    If he really wants to save people, he can''t. So now we can only take out the acupuncture needles we carry with us. Just in case, he specially made this for himself and carried it with him anytime and anywhere.


    The only thing he can do is acupuncture, but now he doesn''t directly apply it, because he doesn''t know what poison it is, so it''s even more difficult to solve it. He''s afraid that it will bring other negative effects. Tang Qi just pricked his middle finger.


    The blood is thick and reddish brown, which is far from the color of normal blood. Tang Qi thought so and frowned. For a moment, there was no good way. He could only force her to vomit.


    Try hard to concentrate your internal power, and probe into his stomach and her body. Soon Molly vomited, but she didn''t vomit. Tang Qi couldn''t bear to see him so miserable.If you really can''t spit it out, there''s no way. Can only try with acupuncture, Tang Qi thought or efforts to control him with internal force, let her not move. Opened the quilt, saw such a copper body, to tell the truth, is a man can blood spurt Zhang. Jasmine in Europe and the United States is a very thin type, but also white people, very white. The skin condition is also very good, and it can be broken by snapping fingers. It can be seen that Charlie is still very distressed and is very concerned about her younger sister''s nutrition and well-being.


    Especially the abdominal muscles and the mermaid line. It''s more perfect than Tang Qi has seen so many girls, too many. However, he is a gentleman and a man with a family, so he has been emphasizing these two points and firmly forbidding his own wishful thinking.


    But Tang Qi knows that this is not the time to think about it. Quickly took out the acupuncture needle, fast accurate ruthless into his choice to the big acupoint.


    Fortunately, fifteen minutes later, the girl finally woke up a little, opened her eyes and looked at Tang Qi. She was a stranger and was a little frightened. However, Tang Qi had seen him and remembered.


    Originally red through the face, at the moment is dyed with a touch of shame, gently asked. "What''s the matter with me?"


    He can feel that he has no clothes on his body, and he can also feel that he has something on his body. The power seemed to be controlled by others, and he couldn''t move at all. He struggled for a while, and he didn''t have the strength to break away from such bondage.


    Qixia has a look, is his own room, this just slightly relieved a little bit, at least he believes, Tang Qi is not a bad person. He Qi saw that he was finally sober and regained his sense. He was also relieved. He slowly got up the needle and said to the girl. "Take a rest and close your eyes. You were poisoned and poisoned by bad people. We rescued you and you were poisoned. You were a little worried. You didn''t contact the doctor, so Sorry, no offense. "


    The girl showed a smile. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi was very cute. Before, she told her brother that this person could be trusted. Sure enough, his brother invited him to help her. It seems that he still knows some medical skills.


    Although Tang Qi told him to close his eyes, she didn''t. Tang Qi told her to close her eyes just because he felt very embarrassed.


    It''s really embarrassing to be stared at like this by the girl, but if the girl doesn''t close her eyes, he has no choice but to let the girl look at her like this.


    After pulling out the needle, Tang Qi covered the girl again with a quilt. Looking at her face, she finally turned pale. The lips are also a little pale, the flush has receded, this just relieved. It seems that just now too hard, at the moment there are some tired, said to the girl. "No wind, no cold. You have a good rest first. I''ll go down and tell your brother. By the way, although you just had a lot of sweat, but endure, these two days do not take a bath, because there are wounds on the body. Although the pinhole is very small, it is also easy to be infected with cold wind, so we should pay attention to it. " Molly nodded and agreed one by one, but when she looked at Tang Qi, she was more determined and shy. Although he is not a traditional person, after being seen, he will not marry, but Tang Qi is trustworthy. For this reason, she thinks that Tang Qi is different from other men.


    About half an hour later, Tang Qi came out. There was no soul stirring groan inside, and all the others looked at Tang Qi, very surprised.


    Although Tang Qi as their boss, they don''t have the habit of listening to the wall, but it''s only half an hour, isn''t it too fast? The ability of their boss is absolutely not bad. But this is not too perfunctory.


    Even Charlie was so surprised that Tang Qi came out in only half an hour. How is his sister now? Can he go in and have a look? But think about her sister must be very shy at the moment, he still don''t go in. Du Yu and long Shaoyang stay at the same time, pointing to Tang Qi, especially Du Yu, looking at Tang Qi playfully and saying. "Boss, although we all know that you are forced, we should do everything seriously. This is what you taught us. How can we not work here


    Tang Qi naturally knows what he means, and what he looks like when he''s around. How can he not learn well and learn a lot when he''s bad? What''s the problem? He is such an honest man, but he teaches them all to be so obscene. "You two are waiting. You dare to make fun of me. You''ll have good fruit to eat when you go back." Tang Qi is really a little embarrassed. He also knows that when he comes out, he will be examined by their eyes. But with a sigh, he said to Charlie.

 Chapter 2398

    "I have ruled out the cause of this poison. Although I have not found out what it is, his poison has been detoxified. Now he is very weak and needs rest. If you have anything to eat, you can find something to eat for him. What''s more, nothing happened between us. Don''t have too much pressure in your heart


    Nothing happened? Three people''s hearts are marked with a big question mark, but they say, they will not doubt. Charlie nodded and turned to the kitchen.


    Although the whole house was turned upside down, the kitchen was still clean. At least some things could be found out. Tang Qi followed Charlie to the kitchen, looked at the things in the kitchen, and said to Charlie.


    "Don''t make other things for him. It''s too greasy. Just mix a green vegetable and cook some porridge for him. Let''s have a rest tonight, and tomorrow we''ll be sure to have a lively jasmine. " Charlie nodded, really unrequited, turned to Taomi time. Can''t help but red eyes, a big man, so shed tears. To tell you the truth, he hasn''t tried this kind of warmth for nine years. In these nine years, he and his sister have been on the run for their lives, and they have been fleeing to many places, but they will be hunted everywhere. It was only this year that he realized that they wanted the pamphlet in his hand, which was also part of their treasure. Charlie was very disappointed with them. He wanted to return the treasures he had collected to them, but now he didn''t want to return them at all, so he went back to this place and wanted to raise enough money with his sister to go to China. I didn''t expect that I met Tang Qi and such a good brother, especially someone who cared about his sister. It''s really very important. He hasn''t relied on one person for a long time. No matter how powerful they are, what they pursue in their life is not a warm friendship.


    Tang Qi knows that his mood has collapsed. After all, he has been lonely, indifferent and on the run for nine years. Although he became a cold-blooded man, he still had a warm side in the end. He walked out of the kitchen and let him explode in the kitchen alone. After Tang Qi came out, he said to Du Yu and long Shaoyang. "Well, don''t disturb their brother and sister. Let''s go back to the hotel first, pay attention to the trend here, and don''t let people cut them. Our plan has been implemented as soon as possible to build a safe place, at least for both of them. "


    Now that we''ve decided to take root here. Well, the first thing to be sure is that they can''t live in such an uncertain place. It''s very difficult to attract talents if they are threatened by others.


    As soon as Tang Qi got back to the hotel, the assistant came to Tang Qi and said, "the boss is looking for you. Have you had dinner? The boss is having dinner. I want to invite you to come with me. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He hasn''t eaten for most of the day. He is really hungry. If he has dinner, it''s really good, but people like Wang Tianwang don''t want to have dinner with him!


    Think about tomorrow''s auction will start, there may be some matters needing attention about the auction to account for him, he nodded.


    "Let''s go now." He said that he would go with the assistant. Du Yu and long Shaoyang both stopped.


    Tang Qi looked back at them. "Stop for what? Let''s go and listen! Is there something to be explained to us? Everyone just went to listen. You two will have to go with me tomorrow! "


    Said, looking back to the assistant asked. "Do you mind if I take my two brothers with me? After all, they are going to accompany me tomorrow? If it''s a matter of attention, the two of them have to listen to it. Otherwise, there will be a joke tomorrow. "


    The assistant nodded with a smile and said, "sure. The boss won''t mind. Please don''t worry too much." The two of them are going to accompany Tang Qi to attend the auction. Wang Tianwang knows about it, and naturally he will not exclude them. Besides, when Tang Qi goes to Ximei alone, he only takes them with him, so he can see his trust in them. Wang Tianwang naturally believes in the people Tang Qi can trust.


    Tang Qidu has already taken part. Naturally, there is no problem taking two people. Tang Qijian''s assistant nodded and asked the two of them to follow. Naturally, the two of them did not refuse. They also wanted to listen to the auction to see if there were any rules. Don''t spoil the boss''s face.


    The assistant took them all the way to the restaurant. Wang Tianwang was eating. Of course, he was sitting in the top position. You can see that the position had been reserved for them, and the dishes and chopsticks were ready.


    Tang Qi is not polite either. He sits at the bottom of Wang Tianwang''s head, while Du Yu and long Shaoyang naturally sit at the bottom of Tang Qi''s head. They still know the rules. At least they should leave home and don''t lose them to their boss.


    They all sat down and the dishes and chopsticks were ready for them. Tang Qi is not polite either. He just starts to eat. He is really hungry. In addition, most of the meals prepared by Wang Tianwang are Chinese, so Tang Qi naturally misses them.Wang Tianwang saw that they all had a good appetite, so he didn''t say anything. When they are all full of wine and food, the people under their command soon finish their dishes and serve coffee, desserts and tea. Then they look at them and say. "This auction is not my home, and I don''t have much say. Tomorrow you may face a bit of a grim situation. I don''t want to tell you too much. In order to avoid pressure on you, there may be some powerful people coming to you at that time. Just be careful, and I''ll let my assistant remind you at any time. "


    Tang Qi nodded. In fact, Wang Tianwang was able to do this step, which made Tang Qidu feel that this person is a person who can make friends, and it is very good for him, because he heard some news from Da Jinya.


    The situation in Western America is more complicated. Originally, the right to open these auctions should be in the hands of the merchants, but later, due to the intervention of the state, a lot of power was taken back from the hands of the merchants to the state.


    Since the reform, it has been more and more difficult to pass the examination and approval of the auction. Unless someone with special strength wants to open the auction, it is simply more difficult. There are few people who can really hold a pure commercial auction. This time, the three of them used the relationship of all parties to mediate in the middle to hold the auction. But at the same time, they were also under the pressure of all parties, whether it was the pressure from their opponents, the envy of their peers, and the macro-control of the west American countries.


    Especially when they won the power, it was the two of them who had been putting pressure on the government. They had been relatively strong in Western America. Wang Tianwang, who was a serious businessman, did not participate in it.


    Wang Tianwang is still a just businessman after all, which is why he is the most respected and has the least voice. If you want to insert one person, you have to ask for their opinions.


    Wang Tianwang must also feel aggrieved, but that''s the rule. They can''t do it by any means, so they didn''t go the same way as him. Although he is the most respected. But most of the time, they are more constrained.


    Besides, he has to take care of so many Chinese people, so he has no willful qualification and right to speak. Naturally, he will not tear his face with them. Most of the problems are solved by the two of them.


    Wang Tianwang only gave some economic support, as well as his own support and influence in Western America and the world.


    Thinking about this, he said to Wang Tianwang with a smile. "I don''t have much to say. Your care for your brother is in my heart. I''m very satisfied that you can give me this reminder."


    As a member or partner, Wang Tianwang has said what he can say, can''t say, should say, shouldn''t say, as well as some information he knows, which is helpful to Tang Qi, and all that he can do has been done. The next step is to see his real ability of Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi knows that people have done their utmost to help him here, so he won''t ask for anything from Wang Tianwang. However, it can be seen that Wang Tianwang really values him.


    They are going to the auction tomorrow. After discussing some details. Tang Qi then said, "it''s getting late. I have to get up early tomorrow. I''ll take the two of them to have a rest. Good night Wang Tianwang nodded and motioned them to leave, as if he suddenly thought of something. When Tang Qi stood up, he quickly added: "by the way, the people who will come to the auction tomorrow must be not simple. I''ve inquired about it. If someone wants to rob the sky chopping sword with you, just put your hand to auction and get the treasure. You don''t have to worry about money. No matter how high the price you offer, it''s up to me. "


    Tang Qi turned around and nodded to Wang Tianwang. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "Charlie told me that his treasures are all with you, so I will mortgage all these treasures to you. I will take as much money as I can give you. I''m not greedy for the cheap. " Wang Tianwang smiles. It seems that Tang Qi is still a man of great backbone. He wants to win over Tang Qi, so it may not work to give Tang Qi so much money. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi had rejected him so soon. However, the cooperative relationship between them has been established. I believe Tang Qi can understand his


    , and naturally he can understand Tang Qi''s mind. Tang Qi said, with Du Yu and long Shaoyang back to the room, but Du Yu''s face, but a face of discomfort, in fact, or hang a lot of embarrassed expression.

 Chapter 2399

    "I was thinking before, why do so many powerful people give this task to the boss and want to cooperate with him? How did you find the boss to carry it? He must have investigated the details of the boss, and also knew that only the boss could do it perfectly, so that people could not find fault at all. Otherwise, who would have dealt with such a dangerous situation! Now I can see that Ximei is not the king of heaven. "


    Tang Qi makes a shush gesture to Du Yu and asks him to speak in a low voice. In fact, Wang Tianwang has already done what he should do. As a Chinese, he has not forgotten that he is the root of China. This is already very rare.


    Think about it. Dajinya has been holding Chinese people to ask for money to support a group of Ximei brothers, as well as Zhang hang and He Dong, who look down on Chinese people. We can see from their attitude that they have changed, or at least forgotten that they are also Chinese.


    But at least Wang Tianwang didn''t forget that he was still sticking to his roots. For this reason, Tang Qi was very fond of him. I also hope that this cooperation can achieve a win-win situation.


    "You can''t think like that. Think about me. If I want to ignore my brothers! Then I can not be invincible, but I do not want to do so, for me, the world is endless, so what? I still want to live a happy life. " "Therefore, both my family and brothers are very important to me, and these are my weaknesses. In other people''s eyes, they may be stupid, but in my opinion, this is a very important thing, so you should not say that he has been controlled by others, because in his heart, he may also think that this is a very important thing."


    Tang Qi''s words, let Du Yu have no way to refute, because they are really Tang Qi''s hind legs, Tang Qi''s ability is much stronger than them, now whether it is treasure or force value, with his conditions, it is impossible to be controlled by others.


    Therefore, those who want to bully the boss actually grasp their handle, not the boss''s weakness. If they want to grasp Tang Qi''s handle, as long as he is cold enough, they almost have no handle. However, Tang Qi is willing to shield them from the wind and rain, lead them to see a bigger stage, and become stronger, because only they are stronger, can Tang Qi become more powerful, and they also know that unity is strength, so Du Yu seems to know clearly what Tang Qi means.


    He nodded. It seems that Wang Tianwang is not a doubter of his own strength, but a matter of concern in his heart. Said to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. I''m too impulsive. I should put brotherhood first. It''s good for the boss to know my mind and what I mean. In fact, I just feel that living here is a little too oppressive.


    "When we were in the capital, there were people who wanted to give us some face wherever we went. There is no one who doesn''t know us. They will say hello to us one after another and give way to us. But when we get here, we have to be careful everywhere. It''s not really a fuckin ''maladjustment. "


    Tang Qi knew what Du Yu meant and how he felt. He was used to having a good time in the capital. Everyone knew their strength and would not be embarrassed by them.


    But it''s different here. No one has heard of them, so they have to start from scratch. They don''t have any fame, but they have strength now. Although they are also all kinds of face, rolling eyes, all kinds of embarrassment to them, but there are always times when they regret.


    Tang Qi could understand the maladjustment. But as a big man, we should never have many complaints because of such things. Instead, we should think about how to strengthen our own strength and not to be looked down upon. "In fact, this is a better way to show our strength. Let''s refuel and build our own strength. It''s here that they don''t know us. We just want to make a world out here to let them know that we are the black horses, and they can''t look down on us. "


    Du Yu also thinks like this, just a little bit grumble, in front of his boss, there is no scruple to say it.


    He had to find a way for those who underestimated them to see them from now on. He really thought that Ximei had no place for them and could not be trampled on forever.


    Du Yu nodded, but Tang Qi found that long Shaoyang seemed to be silent after he came to Ximei. No matter how angry Du Yu was here, or telling him these serious things, long Shaoyang listened quietly.


    Tang Qidao felt that a visit to Japan made long Shaoyang more calm, more likely to have a higher degree of seeing things. Relatively speaking, Du Yu is a little too impulsive. It seems that he is still a little different from long Shaoyang.


    Thinking about this, he said to both of them. "Well, we can''t say anything here. Instead of wasting time to discuss what we have, we''d better have a rest. Tomorrow will be a tough battle."They nodded and agreed, went to wash and fell asleep soon. For Tang Qi, tomorrow is also an exciting day. Although he went to some auctions before, whether it was a large-scale Chinese auction or a foreign auction, he didn''t go alone.


    There are always more talented people around. People who are familiar with the auction will accompany him, that is, someone will give him some advice. This auction will be entirely on his own, and no one will support him.


    There is a little fear in his heart, because this auction may be the best key for him to open Ximei. If it is handled well, it will be a splendid castle. If it is not handled well, it may be a cemetery.


    If you want to kill a piece of heaven in the cemetery, it''s just more difficult. There will be layers of shackles and obstacles, so if you don''t make a sound, you''ll have to make a sound. This is the purpose of Tang Qi. This time, he is going for his precious sword.


    No matter who you compete with in the end, how strong your financial resources and background are. He had to take the sword of money. As for the treasure in front of him, he didn''t want to be in the limelight. He wanted to take all the gold, silver and bronze wares from the West into his arms.


    Or to stay until the end, let them in the case of not knowing, to the attitude of the dark horse to kill out, at one stroke become the biggest winner.


    Tang Qi has already thought about all kinds of situations, and he is quite confident. Although he is a little nervous, he still has great confidence in himself. He believes that his treasure assessment ability is one of the best in the world.


    The next morning, early in the morning, Wang Tianwang''s assistant knocked on the door. The three of them got up and opened the door for the assistant. Then they saw that Wang Tianwang had specially prepared clothes for them.


    It''s the three clothes brought by the assistant. They are all suits and leather shoes. It seems that he attaches great importance to them. Naturally, Tang Qi also knows Wang Tianwang''s heart, so he said to the assistant, "thank Wang Tianwang for us. We are very satisfied with the clothes. Although we have prepared our own clothes, we still don''t know what to wear when we attend such an occasion The clothes are suitable for us, but they are already ready for us, so we are not welcome.


    "


    Since they are here, they have to abide by the rules here. Although they have prepared clothes and the styles are similar, they are still very different.


    The assistant just said with a smile, "don''t be so polite, Tang Shao. If you need any help, just let me know. The boss is too busy to take care of. I hope he will be more considerate. "


    Since they have to wear formal clothes to enter the auction, they are not picky. They soon put on their clothes. What Tang Qi didn''t expect is that he rarely sees long Shaoyang wearing a suit. He really thinks he is a bit handsome, so he can''t help laughing.


    "It''s your boss who can''t afford a decent suit for you. It''s really my fault. It seems that I have to prepare more suits for you in the future. As soon as I put them on, I''ll be more energetic. I''m a handsome guy, and women will drool when they see them."


    Long Shaoyang is a little shy. He looks at Tang Qi discontentedly. At this point, he is still in the mood to tease him. It seems that the boss is very relaxed. Think, to Tang Qi critical way. "I''d better forget it. It''s OK to wear it on such a formal occasion. But I don''t have much interest in these clothes. Just buy more clothes for those brothers who prefer to be respectable. I still wear those clothes I used to wear, which are more comfortable. I can''t stretch my fists and legs at all. In case of a fight, I can burst my sleeves. " Hearing long Shaoyang like this, the assistant on one side quickly explained. "Long Shao can rest assured that there will be no problem. Although you feel that clothes are attached to your body, this kind of material is very elastic. Although it''s tight, it''s very firm. Only people with explosive muscles can make clothes elastic without using sharp tools. "Under normal circumstances, no matter how strong your explosive ability is, even in a fight, we have tested the power that can make the human body explode to any limit. Clothes will not be broken in such an occasion. This is still guaranteed. The materials of clothes are absolutely the most advanced and high-tech materials. You may not realize it now. Move twice, maybe That''s how it feels. "

 Chapter 2400

    In fact, as soon as the clothes were put on Tang Qi, Tang Qi knew that the material of the clothes was unusual. First of all, clothes are very comfortable. Whether it comes from the material or the direct touch, it makes people feel very comfortable. Although it is gorgeous, it doesn''t look so eye-catching. On the contrary, it has a very simple


    feeling in it.


    In addition, the tailoring, fit and size of the clothes are just right for them, and the clothes can''t be made in one day.


    Wang Tianwang didn''t ask about the size, clothes and required size of the three of them. If he had not checked their three figures and various indicators from the beginning, he would have specially made these clothes for them, or they could actually change their size.


    Of course, this may sound a little unrealistic, but Tang Qi does not dare to come to such a conclusion now. After all, technology has reached such a developed level. He nodded to the assistant and said friendly. "We are very satisfied with the clothes, and we like them very much. We feel very comfortable after wearing them. We guess that this material is definitely not simple. Thank you for your explanation. Where is this dress for sale? We can buy a lot of clothes because I have too many brothers who need such clothes. "


    When they all put on clothes that are not very comfortable, I believe that they can strengthen their adaptation to clothes in their future exercise. No matter what occasions they attend, they will all wear Beier spirit and will not be bound by clothes. They can really kill many birds with one stone.


    The assistant shook his head and said to Tang Qi, "our clothes don''t take out. They are developed by ourselves and worn by our brothers. You can discuss this with my boss. I can''t make up my mind. Of course, I will apply for them for you." Tang Qi is a little disappointed. It seems that he has to owe another favor to Wang Tianwang. This dress has many advantages. Take it back to my brothers and I believe they will be very happy. But now, it''s not appropriate to talk about it. Tang Qi said to his assistant. "I see. Thank you. Now please


    please take us to Wang Tianwang. " Tang Qi naturally wanted to go with Wang Tianwang. In what form? It also depends on Wang Tianwang''s arrangement. After all, they are staying in Wang Tianwang''s hotel now. We can see that they have a lot to do with Wang Tianwang, so they can''t make decisions on their own, because they are still unfamiliar with the world.


    Now the two of them are on the same front, and almost half of the West Americans have already known about it. Tang Qi has offended the two most powerful people in the west at the same time, and is likely to replace them. In the west, they are also generous and glorious.


    The sudden fame will certainly bring him a lot of trouble, the most is jealousy, these people''s jealousy is also very terrible, sometimes will kill a person.


    Tang Qi thought that he would be more careful, so he would not be independent. He would come as Wang Tianwang arranged.


    Fortunately, all the people didn''t connect Tang Qi with the homicide happened in the manor. Otherwise, in the whole west America, all the people didn''t dare to look down on Tang Qi.


    But now Tang Qi doesn''t want to cause a lawsuit for his own life. What happened in the manor will become their secret. In their strength has not become strong that day, this matter can only be a secret.


    With Wang Tianwang came to the auction, although the auction was very close to the hotel, it was only three or five minutes'' walk, but they still came to the door of the auction by car.


    When he got out of the car, Tang Qi saw a lot of very dignified people walking inside. It seems that the people who can come to this auction are rich or expensive. They either have power or money. Otherwise, they can''t get in. Tang Qi went in with Wang Tianwang. As soon as he came in, everyone''s eyes focused on him. Everyone wanted to see what kind of person he was, who could defeat Zhang hang and He Dong, and even sent He Dong to the hospital, and he has not been out of the hospital until now!


    Another point is that Zhang hang also suffered losses in his hands, and this time the auction was held by Zhang hang. If he didn''t follow Wang Tianwang, he would have killed Tang Qi.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s eyes is just like looking at the enemy who killed his father. Therefore, when we meet Tang Qi at the door, we can see that he and Tang Qi are incompatible. So Tang Qi became the best person. All the people rushed to take aim at Tang Qi. Tang Qi knew that naturally, we were all people with identity and would not come up to see what happened to Tang Qi? Or ask him to tell us what happened at that time.


    this will definitely make Zhang Hang''s face look bad. After all, Zhang hang does not dare to underestimate it.


    Tang Qixing''s end, sitting upright, naturally, regardless of other people''s eyes, followed Wang Tianwang all the way to the infield, the venue is very large, at least can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Although Tang Qi looked at the endless stream of people who had been walking in, he didn''t seem crowded when he got to the hall. When one came in, a waiter led them to their seats. Everything was going on in an orderly way. As soon as they came in, Tang Qi was welcomed by a waiter, but not by one person, but by two. Because as soon as they came in, the waiter led them away. Wang Tianwang was a distinguished guest here. After all, Wang Tianwang was very happy that the auction could be heldGreat credit.


    The waiter took Wang Tianwang to the second floor, the best viewing position, and Tang Qi was arranged downstairs. But the position is also very advanced, after all, there is Wang Tianwang in, even in looking down on him, will not put him too behind.


    In addition, Tang Qi is also a treasure appraiser. The treasure appraisers are in the first two rows. However, in the first row, they all sit. They think that the big guys from all over the world come to the second row, and they are not very famous. Although the second row, these people are not very famous. But these people also look down on Tang Qi. After all, they have some international fame, but they have never heard of Tang Qi. Tang Qi has no fame in the West. I don''t know what means were used to make Wang Tianwang treat him so well.


    Tang Qi naturally didn''t bother to talk to them. He came here today, the purpose is very simple, take away his sky chop sword, the rest, he can not have anything to do with anyone.


    As for the establishment of power, it''s not a matter of two days. He can go back and arrange it slowly after he has won the sword. The next time I come here, maybe it''s a completely different Tang Qi. All people dare not look down on him any more.


    As for the remaining people, Charlie is definitely a useful person. As long as he gives enough resources, he will definitely return his enough strength, which he is very relieved about. Enough to support him.


    Thinking about this, he quietly waited for the auction to start, while the assistant came to his ear and whispered a warning. "On the second floor, in the windows on Wang Tianwang''s left, there is a Japanese with four faces. Do you see them?"


    Tang Qi took a look and saw the Japanese. It''s not that his eyes are hot, but that this man is too eye-catching.


    I can''t see the big face. However, it''s true that he has a very strong face. They all say that his face is born of his heart. This man is not a good bird at first sight. He should be his competitor, so he nodded and said to his assistant.


    "Who is he? Is there any problem? I don''t think this person is good at coming. Is it the one who wants to fight with me today? "


    The assistant nodded, and knew that Tang Qitong was transparent. He didn''t need to say anything more. Tang Qidu wanted to understand that this was his biggest competitor today, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "Although he is a Japanese, he has been developing in Western America. You should know Da Jinya. He is the most powerful competitor of Da Jinya. He is not a local snake who can hold up to the scene. However, he has some skills of treasure identification. His means are very fierce and his strength is good. "


    The reason why he is so famous is due to his ruthlessness. There is almost nothing he wants to get that he can''t get. Even if he can''t get it, he has to kill the owner of the collection and get it. One year at the auction, he fell in love with a blue and white porcelain in China.


    at that time, he did not care who got the blue and white porcelain, but he said that he would not care who got the blue and white porcelain.


    Many people tried to get revenge on him, but in vain, which made him famous. In the west, he soon established his own strength. He''s a real jerk.


    Although there are many incompatibilities with Da Jinya, they are both in a wait-and-see state. No one wants to take the initiative to make trouble about it. They both occupy the common territory and fight against each other secretly.


    In fact, we all know that this man is much more powerful than Da Jinya. If Da Jinya is dishonest, he can kill him every minute. Because these used to be big gold teeth, now they are given half by this man.


    In this way, Tang Qi was really curious about him. He didn''t like the Japanese people. He was able to meet the Japanese here, and his purpose was the same. Then he wanted to see what kind of water the Japanese could make.


    Thinking about this, he asked the assistant, "what''s his name?" The assistant already has his detailed information, because that person has already let out a word in advance that he wants to get tianzhajian, which is really not good news for Tang Qi, so he also pays attention to this person. Now that he really comes, he knows that his previous message is that he doesn''t want people to compete with him.

 Chapter 2401

    Thinking about it, he said to Tang Qi, "his name is NAGLU. The reason why he is so famous is that he does everything he can. No one wants to take his own life for a collection, so I''ll shoot him right away. Don''t make too many friends with him. If there is really no way,


    try to be more restrained. After all, this is his territory. "


    Tang Qi nodded, since the two people''s goals are the same, it must be a state of hostility, since they have to be together, how can we gently solve this matter? Besides, this person doesn''t seem to have a big heart.


    Thanks for the assistant''s warning. He looked at NAGLU again. NAGLU also looked at him now. Maybe it was because Tang Qi was in the limelight for a while. An unknown person could sit in the second row with such limelight.


    It made many people very curious. NAGLU might have talked about him, so he looked down at him.


    Tang Qi nodded his head to show politeness, then left and looked away. It seemed that NAGLU felt the pressure and didn''t leave him for a long time. Tang Qi could feel it. His eyes swept back and forth on him.


    The pressure that NAGLU felt was given to him by Tang Qi. Just now, he just nodded his head, but in fact, Tang Qi used the internal force value to externalize, just to test the strength of NAGLU.


    And Tang Qi just tried to find out that he was not as strong as he was, so he didn''t worry too much. Keep waiting for the auction to start and say nothing else.


    Just when Tang Qi felt bored, he waited for a long time. Then he finally saw the host come on stage, holding the microphone, making a few jokes, and began to say the beginning of the auction.


    The organizers, the partners and the people from all walks of life spoke on the stage one after another. After the speech, the auction was officially started, and it was almost an hour later when the collection was really displayed.


    In the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t have much interest in some treasures, just some religious or royal utensils. Tang Qi really couldn''t appreciate them, just some blinding gold, silver, copper and iron utensils. There was nothing worthy of his attention.


    In the end, Tang Qidu was waiting for his long cherished tianzha sword. As soon as the sky chop sword came out, all the people went crazy.


    It seems that Chinese things are more popular here, and they are more attractive than the gold, silver, copper and iron things that western American can take out.


    As soon as the sky chopping sword came up, Tang Qi felt a twinkle in front of his eyes. However, he was not the only one. Many people raised their number cards one after another. But within a few minutes, the price has been raised to hundreds of millions of yuan.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that so many people were full of curiosity about the sky chopping sword. This also made him under a lot of pressure, but think about it, he just got a sum of money. Naturally, it''s Charlie''s money. He gave all the things stolen by the organization to Wang Tianwang, who naturally won''t take those things for nothing and keep them in Wang Tianwang''s treasure house.


    Tang Qi didn''t plan to take it out. Wang Tianwang had already told him that he was responsible for the management of the treasures. If Tang Qi wanted to take them, he didn''t want to change them into money. Tang Qi had so much money, but he didn''t do it all the time. What was he afraid of.


    He is absolutely an invisible local tyrant in the west America. Although he left half of his assets to Charlie, he can squander half of his assets, let alone hundreds of millions. No matter how much money, he doesn''t care. All he wants is this sword.


    He has so much money to compete in this auction. Although the money is not small, I believe Wang Tianwang can afford it.


    It was unexpected that at the time of 200 million yuan, NAGLU directly raised the number plate in his hand, and other followers wilted one after another, and Tang Qi quit.


    Waiting for other people to raise the number card in their hands, since tianzhanjian is so popular, it will not stop at this price, but for a long time, no one has raised the number card. At this time, the host raised the wooden hammer in his hand and looked at the people sitting there, saying. "Two hundred million, no one is going up? Is that all? Really not? Well, we would like to congratulate NAGLU on the second floor, window 9, for the final price of $200 million


    ¡­¡£¡±


    The words have not finished, the wooden hammer has not knocked down. Tang Qi raised the brand. He didn''t expect that no one would raise it. Tianzha sword can''t be sold at such a low price.


    Moreover, the rule here is that no one raises the sign in his hand, nor does he need to count down three times to make a final sound. At this time, Tang Qi slowly raised the hands of the card, so that the host are excited, want to knock the hammer hand, a moment of stagnation, the audience in an uproar.


    They all looked over one after another to see who was so afraid of death that they felt like they were holding up the sign in their hands. When they saw that it was Tang Qi, some were surprised, some were sarcastic, and some were waiting to see a good play.


    The host called from above. "Our No.20 Tang Shao on the first floor has been renewed. The number just now has been increased to 210 million. Does anyone want to continue to increase it?"Ten million and ten million is going up. It''s also a very powerful price. It''s beyond Tang Qi''s expectation to be able to make this move. Many people want to give up. But think about it, Tianjian is really worth it.


    No one said anything again. At this time, NAGLU also looked at Tang Qi, as if he was against him again. He was very angry and raised his brand in anger, and then when the host was preparing to quote.


    Tang Qi said slowly. "I''ll give you five hundred million." For Tang Qi, although the five hundred million is not a small amount, he can still take it out. It''s not the kind of pain, it''s not because of Charlie''s money, and Mickey has given him more than that. In addition, when he comes, he will not come empty handed, and has prepared a lot of


    .


    NAGLU''s eyes are about to pop out. His limit is 300 million. He thought he could frighten Tang Qi. Did not expect Tang Qi directly increased to 500 million, but his brand is up.


    The host is very excited now. I don''t know how to quote for a while. Because he didn''t know how much NAGLU was going to add? After all, Tang Qi added nearly 300 million more.


    As soon as he bites his teeth, he can''t say that he can''t lose anything. Although he has lost 500 million yuan, which is beyond his tolerance, if he puts down his brand at this time, who will look at him in the future.


    Originally, he was an underworld. When all the people looked at him, they felt that he was not a serious man, and they also complained about him. If at this moment, even 500 million can not come out, isn''t it a joke?


    So knowing each other, he cried angrily. "Six hundred million." The host is almost excited to burst, did not expect that he would add, Tang Qi this time did not sell the key, but directly raised the brand, with him on the bar, it seems that he is also in the potential, but this time, Tang Qi will never give in, directly yelled.


    "Eight hundred million."


    When he came from China, he prepared $1 billion. His estimate of tianzhajian sword was almost $7.8 billion, and he thought it might be a big bargain. After all, the value increased to 200 million. He thought they could not afford the money, so he stopped.


    When he called out 500 million, it was their limit! I didn''t expect anyone else to follow, so it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if it''s higher. It''s very cost-effective to win one billion.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi would shout 800 million yuan, and NAGLU''s face turned black. When he looked at Tang Qi, he almost wanted to swallow him alive.


    What''s more, just now, at the time of 200 million yuan, is there really no one who can put out so much money? Definitely not. For those who can attend such an auction, just 200 million is not a lot of money at all. At that time, everyone stopped their brands and stopped calling. It was not because they reached the online level, but because someone could not stir up trouble. If you don''t want to compete with NAGLU, you all know the style of NAGLU. If you compete with him, you will die at that time. No one will die for a collection


    . As soon as the brand of NAGLU is raised, you will know that it is a must for him.


    What NAGLU wants to get, there is nothing he can''t get. If he can''t get it, he will certainly kill people and get it. Everyone looks at Tang Qi, and his eyes are happy. He shakes his head helplessly. It seems that Tang Qi is doomed this time.


    Anyway, it''s better that don Qina didn''t give a bad look at him and didn''t give a bad look at him.


    At this time, the host was on the stage, looking at NAGLU, who had no specific brand for a long time.


    "Congratulations to our guest on the 20th of the first floor who got our sky chopping sword. I''m here to announce that this auction has come to a successful end. But in the end, as usual, there is a little game waiting for you."


    At this time, many treasure appraisers were very excited to stand up. Tang Qi didn''t understand what it meant. He really regretted that he didn''t find out the whole process of the auction.


    For Tang Qi, the auction is to see what he likes, and the auction is over. Unexpectedly, there is still a game, so he looks to his assistant, obviously showing that he doesn''t know what the rules are?


    After the assistant understood, he said to him. "If you are interested, stand up! Generally, all the appraisers will stand up, and this little game is: the host will invite a baby right away. "

 Chapter 2402

    "Then we will examine all the appraisers who are willing to participate in the examination. Who can answer all the questions correctly? Who does this treasure belong to? Naturally, the treasure will not be too bad. We will know by looking at the partners."


    Tang Qi nodded. At the end of an auction, he didn''t see many good things. He was only interested in tianzhanjian, so think about it. What''s the treasure they''re going to ask?


    So he stood up, and all the more than 20 appraisers on the first floor stood up. Naturally, those people sitting on the second floor had nothing to come down to. Only one person came down, that was NAGLU. Tang Qi saw clearly that the size of NAGLU was not small. Instead of the Japanese feeling of being short and tough, he felt more like a westerner. He had the same height, upright posture, strong muscles, and his suit was about to burst, at least more than one meter.


    Keep your clothes full and muscular. It seems that he is also a practitioner. No wonder so many people are afraid of him. Coupled with some inherent powers of Japan, maybe his strength is really not weak.


    Tang Qi looked at him like this, naturally he noticed that he was also looking at himself. However, his behavior is frank, but there is nothing to be afraid of, but to face his eyes. In exchange for his disdainful smile. Tang Qi naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to him. At this time, the host let all the treasure appraisers stand up on the stage. Although Tang Qi didn''t quite understand what the rules were? But the assistant also simply explained to him, isn''t it Jianbao? What he was good at was that he followed a group of treasure appraisers to the stage.


    And the host at this time to speak, tone changed, unlike just solemn, some flattering tone said. "Let''s welcome the sponsor of this auction. Take our last collection with you. "


    After the host said that, Zhang hang took a box to the stage. Tang Qi knew that it was a very good treasure in the box, which should be appreciated by them. Then he gave them a question. As long as he answered correctly, he could get the treasure.


    The host took the box carefully, and Zhang hang opened the lid of the box. Put the box on the stage, the host quickly handed the microphone to Zhang hang.


    Zhang hang took over the microphone and said politely to the treasure appraisers on the stage. "It''s not a luck baby, OK, I''m starting to have problems now."


    The spectators at the bottom are naturally full of interest. This is a good time for them to attract people. Their performance on the stage can show the gap between their strengths. If you are powerful and can be drawn into your own camp, you can definitely increase your strength.


    In the field of treasure assessment, the stronger the strength, the more experience, the more treasures, the more interests, and the more conducive to the growth of the organization. Because only when the economic base is strong can the superstructure be built. Zhang hang continued: "now I''m starting to have problems. The basic problems are: the quality, year, material and value of the collection The last two questions were discussed by our treasure Assessment Association. This year will increase the difficulty, and I believe it will bring you a test. At the same time, it will be more able to


    prove its own strength. The last two questions are: tell the source of the collection, and related major events. " It''s too hard for a treasurer to tell a story. As for the source, people with experience should be able to see it, but they may have to know this collection well before they can tell it. Otherwise, who can tell all the stories of a collection.


    Unless we are very familiar with this baby. If you are not familiar with this kind of treasure, it would not be fair for him to come to the Research Institute.


    Tang Qi looked at the plain porcelain in front of him. Is there anything magical about this porcelain? Or does it have a special meaning?


    As soon as Zhang Hang''s voice fell, there was an uproar at the bottom. You can see how difficult these two problems are. Tang Qi was not in a hurry. Seeing that everyone was in a rush, Zhang hang put forward new requirements. "Because it''s porcelain, it''s easy to break, so I suggest you just look at it with your eyes and don''t touch it with your hands. It''s also a forbidden act, so it''s easy to touch. If you withdraw the gem from this competition directly, or if you touch it, you will break the rules. If you don''t withdraw, you will be forced to withdraw


    This shocked the treasure appraisers on the stage. They were not allowed to touch it with their hands, that is, they were not allowed to pick it up. Just in this way, what can we see from the stage? The most shocking thing is Tang Qi. Don''t let him touch it with his hands. It''s time to completely test his eyesight. He is not self-confident, but if he doesn''t use his hands, he is very demanding in his eyes. Tang Qi does have some confidence.


    But still around the past, careful observation, for him, no matter what happened, are absolutely can not retreat, but there are many surprises in my heart.


    Before he came to Ximei, he also deliberately went to find Laogui. He wanted to find a breakthrough. Only in this way could he have greater vitality. Laogui''s advice was to let him see things with his eyes instead of touching them with his hands. He also told him a lot about seeing babies with his eyes, and even trained his eyesight. It really improved his eyes a lot. Does the old ghost know something? Will be so warning him, and this time the topic, only let the eye not let the hand can see, the old ghost is manyYou''ve got foresight.


    Naturally, Tang Qi will not doubt him. After all, Laogui is sent by the peace organization. They are all from the same boat. So now, we can only feel that Laogui is too prescient and does not think that he will have any connection with these people?


    So think, or get to the front. If you want to see what''s different about this treasure, it''s just a piece of porcelain with ink like patterns. It''s definitely not blue and white porcelain.


    Tang Qi looked closely. He thought that the quality of the porcelain was not pure, and it was not the age when it could be colored, but he underestimated it.


    The above paintings are really ink paintings carved by the author. They are very exquisite. They are not imitations of the paintings at that time, but created by the author himself.


    And the style of the author himself, which also increases the difficulty of their appreciation, because they can''t see the source of the painting. I don''t know which dynasty he belongs to? It is not a small test for the treasure appraiser. The host then sent them a small board. After Tang Qi took over the small board, he quickly wrote the answers on the board. Only then did he see that everyone was carefully protecting their small board, and never let others see. Tang Qi didn''t think so much, and began to write down all the basic questions he asked. For a small person like him, he certainly didn''t People are willing to see his answers. It was not until the last two questions that Tang Qi used his sensory ability to find that no one was looking at him, so he quickly wrote down the answers to the next two questions and retreated to the end. When he retreated, he saw that NAGLU had retreated and was looking at him. Tang Qi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that NAGLU could see the magic of this treasure so quickly. He is a Japanese, and seems to have a lot of research on Chinese treasure. If you think about it, many Chinese treasure appraisers should feel ashamed. A foreigner can study Chinese treasure so thoroughly. Just as Tang Qi thought about it, Zhang hang picked up the microphone and said to everyone. "Time is up, please finish the answer. If you don''t give the answers to our host, we should put them away first, and let''s check with the correct answers one by one, and then let those who have a high correct rate come up. Compare and see who has the highest correct rate. Please go back to your seats first. "


    The host put away their answer boards one by one. Of course, there are their names on each answer board.


    After looking at the past, I left behind an answer board with high accuracy. After picking out a better answer board, he looked at Zhang hang and said with a flattering face: "Mr. Zhang, all of them have been selected. There are four people in all. It''s time to publish the answers to this wave. "


    Zhang hang took a look and only four people were left. Today they are all famous treasure appraisers from all over the world. Nearly 30 people came up at once. Unexpectedly, even one sixteenth of them didn''t stay. A strange surprise flashed in my eyes. It seems that this baby''s contribution is also worth it. We should kill them well. He is so arrogant in his territory and has been praising Tang Qi all the time. He wants to have a look at it, but they can''t see it. He says that he has got


    baby, and is there any face to be proud and complacent in front of him?


    This treasure is his own personal thing. He doesn''t want to send it out at all. He just wants to make them feel embarrassed, so it increases the difficulty. As long as their answers are not 100% correct, he will put the matter off for various reasons. No one will give it away, and no one will offend. Even if they offend, they will also push the matter to the people of the treasure authentication Association, saying that these topics are agreed by them, and then he will


    say it here.


    Who''s going to ask the treasure society to make trouble, unless they don''t want to be in the west. The situation in West America is also very serious. If one is not careful, it may be replaced by other strengths, and all people dare not be careless. Thinking like this, he became even more proud. So he can guarantee that no one can completely answer all the two questions he asked later today.

 Chapter 2403

    Just follow the name, call them one by one, we just see the figure of Tang Qi, did not expect that Tang Qi was also called up. Tang Qidao is very calm, call her up, it seems to be a matter of course.


    There are not as many wonderful expressions as other players. I just got on the stage. This honor and disgrace does not startle the disposition, is very pleasing, all people affirmed to him.


    Long Shaoyang and Du Yu are sitting in the back. The first time they see their boss go up, they know that they are sure to win the final victory. They trust Tang Qi very much.


    But the assistant was a little surprised, but Tang Qi had already shown his more powerful side in front of him. Although he was very surprised, he still didn''t express how surprised he was.


    Wang Tianwang on the second floor is also not surprised. He knows that Tang Qi''s strength is far more than that. If these people underestimate Tang Qi, they will be humiliated by Tang Qi. This is the result he expected early on.


    But Na Gelu didn''t expect that Tang Qi could come up, so he directly compared Tang Qi with a little thumb and said fiercely. "You are a failure. It''s also a shame to come up. Do you think you can be remembered by showing your face? I tell you, in the end, you will only be trampled on by me. You will never turn over, so you''d better go back to your Huaxia! If you can make a little achievement


    , you will only be disgraced in the west America. " Tang Qi coldly looks at his provocation like a primary school student. Naturally, he ignores it. Just like a psychopath, who would look at a clown jumping in front of him! His intuition is like watching monkey playing, which is particularly ugly, and Tang Qi doesn''t like him at all. Originally, I didn''t like the Japanese people. This time, I didn''t like him any more. All the Japanese people were affected. They have lowered their overall quality. Although Tang Qi believes that some of them are of high quality and personal style, most of them are no longer human like, and animals are not as good as animals.


    Still arrogant, indifferent standing in their own position. It''s not certain who will be humiliated at that time. Anyway, he will know that he won''t be humiliated.


    Although his eyesight is not as good as his fingers, this collection is not very difficult for him. It has not reached the point that he is hard to accept. Do you really think that Tang Qi is unprepared to participate in such appreciation activities? Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, NAGLU thought that Tang Qi was afraid of him, so he showed a proud smile. In the end, the one who won the porcelain was sure to be him. No one can steal what he likes from under his nose. Tang Qi will wait and see! He''ll get the sword back because it''s what he wants.


    NAGLU thought, smiling confidently. Tang Qigen ignored him, and the answers to the last two questions have been published on the big screen.


    A total of four people came up, the first person''s answer slowly opened a corner, you can see that the first question has been wrong, so I can only step down. Zhang Hang is very sorry to inform him that he can go down, because this time he will be more strict. He will not let them get the treasure as easily as before, because others will also have opinions on Jianbao alliance. It is on such an excuse that they say that this year''s audit


    will become more stringent.


    The first person walked off the stage with a face full of regret. The second person''s answer is also highlighted. Similarly, it''s wrong not to write down the correct source. What''s more, big events are not mentioned at all, but the basic answers are better.


    In the end, there are only Tangqi and NAGLU left. Let''s see which one of them will win this time.


    What Zhang hang hopes most is that both of them are wrong, because this treasure is also very rare. He just wants to brush them down, and don''t guess any of them. Naturally, this treasure will come back to Zhang hang.


    However, after opening Tang Qi''s answer board, the answers on it are basically not very different from the standard answers. They are all right, especially the word Ruyao, which makes Zhang Hang''s face change again and again. Then he continues to read, and the full board is full of words.


    All the answers are correct, as if they were copied according to the standard answers. There is almost no difference except the story, the individual words and the sentence order.


    There was an uproar under the stage. It was very good to be able to answer all the questions correctly in such a short period of time. In such a short period of time, I wrote so many words, and the time and events of the major events were quite clear.


    "Come down, congratulations to our winner. It''s really admirable. Although the handwriting is scribbled, I have to admit that it''s the most perfect one among all the people. " Although Zhang hang said that, he seemed to have a pleasant face. In fact, his eyes are full of hatred. Even if the NAGLU wins, he won''t feel so humiliated. You should know that he suffered losses in Tang Qi''s hands and gave such a good baby to Tang Qi,


    How can he be reconciled?People under the stage also began to talk about it. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so famous. It seems that there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains. No matter young or old people dare to look down upon him.


    And NAGLU did not look at Tang Qi''s answer board, nor did he turn to look at the standard answers on the big screen. I think his answer is already the standard answer and the best one on the stage. I think what Zhang HANGGANG just said is to praise him again.


    He raised his hand in a moment of excitement, looked back at Tang Qi with disdain, and snorted coldly. On the proud to go to the baby, eyes have been staring at the baby, fundus a fiery.


    He stretched out his hand to get the porcelain, and the people at the bottom were in an uproar. NAGLU thought that all the people were celebrating for him, feeling happy for him, bowing again and saying again and again. "Thank you


    Zhang Hang knows that NAGLU has misunderstood when he sees his actions. If the conflict between NAGLU and Tang Qi is deepened at this moment, NAGLU will help him get rid of Tang Qi without his help, because NAGLU''s murderous deeds are also popular in Western America. Thinking about this, he drew a smile at the corner of his mouth. After he bowed to thank the people, he reached out to touch the baby and was about to pick up the porcelain. At this time, Zhang hang said: "let''s congratulate Tang Shao for his final victory in this competition. It seems that we, master NAGLU, are very gentlemanly and would like to hand over this collection to Tang Shao in person. "


    NAGLU''s hand had already touched the porcelain. When he heard Zhang hang say this, his body froze. Then he looked at all the people below. Everyone laughed and was extremely ashamed.


    The winner is not him, but Tang Qi. He doesn''t believe it. Is it Zhang Hang who said it wrong, or did he hear it wrong and look at Zhang hang again, waiting for him to announce that he is the winner, not Tang Qi? It must be Zhang Hang who said it wrong, or he heard it wrong.


    However, Zhang Hang still clapped his hands to congratulate Tang Qi with the audience below. Waiting for NAGLU to personally put the collection into Tang Qi''s hands and hand it to Tang Qi. NAGLU''s reaction was really ugly. His face turned red, and his pride and pride were all put away, only the shadow. Not satisfied, he looked at the answer board and found that he was wrong about two small event records, but Tang Qi was absolutely right, and there was no difference


    No.


    So people just congratulated Tang Qi, not him. It''s a shame at the moment. But had caught the baby, naturally can''t let go, that will make him more ugly, so, can only connect the box together to carry the baby, reluctantly sent to Tang Qi in front of.


    Tang Qi''s face was very happy and he reached out to pick it up. However, at this time, NAGLU suddenly gave it away. She said that what she can''t get, she would rather destroy it than let others get it. Then a magical touch happened. Looking at the box falling down quickly, everyone was so nervous that they took a breath, especially Zhang hang. Was this treasure his just now? I have a lot of feelings for this baby. They all took two steps forward in surprise. Even if it''s not my own, I don''t


    hope the baby will be damaged.


    The act of trying to make him different has already made people angry. Everyone looks at him with an expression of resentment, but now When they all think there is no doubt about the damage of this treasure.


    The box had been adjusted to the feet of both of them and landed on the ground safely. There was no sound of broken porcelain, not even the sound of the box falling to the ground.


    All the people stood up and saw the box at Tangqi''s feet. Tangqi looked at NAGLU, "people who don''t respect products will not get a really good thing in their life, because if they don''t have a pure mood, they won''t get the really good thing they deserve."


    Then he bent down to pick up the box and checked the porcelain inside. Everything was in good condition. He showed a smiling face and bowed to the people at the bottom. He did a polite courtesy, "let everyone worry, baby. It''s very good. Thank you for your trust in me."


    Since this person has been offended, then there is no reason to retreat and offend him thoroughly. And if you don''t get it, it will be destroyed. Such people can''t be left.


    He not only took off the baby''s cover, but also enjoyed the applause from everyone.


    Du Yu has some difficult to accept, said: "our boss is not such a narcissistic person. It seems very different this time. I''ve become so narcissistic. " Long Shaoyang was by his side. Hearing Du Yu''s murmuring, he replied: "in China, of course, it''s low-key. Everyone knows him. How can we live without low-key. It''s different here. If you want to build your own new strength, you have to fight fame first. If you don''t have fame, everything will be in vain.

 Chapter 2404

    What is fame? It''s a high-profile life. Just like NAGLU, he relies on shameless means, such as killing anyone who gets the treasure or destroying the collection. "


    We all know that Tang Qi''s reputation will spread here, and everyone will know his name. Of course, what he needs most is this kind of effect.


    From a very weak existence to an amazing existence, this kind of shock is the strongest effect. This has opened up his popularity. I believe it will be much easier for him to come back to work in the United States in the future, and he will not be in obscurity and bullied like this time.


    After that, there must be forces on this side who want to contact him, and then Charlie will be busy with these things. Come down and ask Da Jinya for advice. Since he has decided to join his own camp, does he want to stay in the west America? Or go back to China with him.


    If you stay, you and Charlie are a good partner. If you want to go back to China with him, it''s also a good choice. At least he will report his safety and will not be bullied.


    NAGLU is going to spit blood at the moment. And the one who also wants to vomit blood is Zhang hang. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi took two treasures from him. The sword before him won his treasure at the moment.


    When he went back, his wife would scold him and drive him out of the house. The more he thought about it, the colder he felt. How could he use this treasure to embarrass them? It''s better to take out a baby at the beginning and live the scene.


    Tang Qi gladly took the two treasures to long Shaoyang and Du Yu. They held each other and walked out of the auction happily.


    It can be said that the biggest dark horse killed in this auction is Tang Qi. When people look at Tang Qi, they are all exploring. They don''t know what kind of legend this mysterious man from China has?


    For him is a state of ignorance, so they are very curious, once pushed Tang Qi to the top of the storm. And this kind of news, like a long wing in general, flew all over the corner of the United States. But now, it''s not the time for him to make a rumor. When he comes back to China and everything is stable, and then he thinks about the establishment of strength here and the establishment of strength against them, Tang Qi still wants to make plans after he goes back, so he doesn''t make it public and puts forward the auction in a very low profile.


    He got into Wang Tianwang''s car, and Wang Tianwang had been waiting for him in the car, because Tang Qi didn''t leave until everyone left.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Wang Tianwang praised Tang Qi. "I didn''t expect you to be much stronger than I expected. It seems that it''s really worthwhile for me to choose you as a partner. It seems that I have more insight. " Tang Qi is very green smile, play a pig to eat a tiger, originally is his specialty. Besides, in front of Wang Tianwang, don''t make too much publicity. After all, people have been in Ximei for so many years. Even if they praise him, he is just a fledgling boy,


    his strength can''t be compared with others.


    Think, embarrassed to say. "Well, you''re really ridiculous. I''m just lucky. I didn''t expect to win. Maybe they all let me go!"


    It can be said that this reason is very false. Who will let him on such an occasion? Wang Tianwang naturally can see that Tang Qi is modest! In other words, he is playing a pig and eating a tiger. His strength is far stronger than he expected.


    He''s not modest in such a big show. He''s really a calm young man. Wang Tianwang still thinks highly of him and doesn''t talk about such things. Since Tang Qi is embarrassed to brag in front of him, he''ll let Tang Qi go and don''t embarrass him any more.


    After long Shaoyang and Du Yu sat down, Wang Tianwang let them drive. All the way back to the hotel, what seems to have happened to Wang Tianwang? He answered the phone, his face became very ugly, looking back to Tang Qi, very sorry to Tang Qi said. "I''m very sorry. Something happened to me. I have to go over and have a look. Your celebration banquet was held here. In order to apologize, I give you this hotel as a gift for your successful entry into Ximei. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Wang Tianwang knew his mind so well that he wanted to build his own and safe space in Western America, because only in this way could he develop talents.


    Only a secure position, strength can be established, so he generously gave the hotel to him, which is absolutely not a coincidence. It seems that Wang Tianwang knows his actions like the back of his hand. When did his vigilance become so weak. It is easy for others to guess his mind.


    Fortunately, it''s Wang Tianwang. It doesn''t matter if you know his purpose. If it is someone else, it will certainly kill him in the cradle, so the dilemma he has to face is not what he can imagine.


    Thinking about this, I thank Wang Tianwang. "Sending charcoal in the snow is thanks."


    As soon as Wang Tianwang patted him on the shoulder, he left. After all, the reputation of the hotel is there. In the future, Charlie and his sister will not have nowhere to go. They will be hunted everywhere just because they have nowhere to go. If he can stay in the hotel, he will be taken awayIt''s not so easy to take him away. After all, who dares to make trouble in Wang Tianwang''s hotel.


    Tang Qi thought that he would soon return to China, and he could not bring them all back. There''s no way to take them back, and there''s no way to explain to them.


    Because of what happened to Molly before, Tang Qi would feel embarrassed to see Molly. Although Molly did not say anything, but you can see it! Molly is different from him. That''s what Tang Qi is most afraid of.


    Find a safe place for them. When he goes back, he can rest assured and accept it directly. He told Wang Tianwang, "green mountains are always there, green waters are flowing, and our cooperation will always be there." It''s not a lie. In the west, if we want to open the market, we must rely on it, and the king of heaven is the most powerful one.


    After Tang Qi and the two of them went back to the hotel. I went back to my room first and planned to have a rest. In the hall, we were already preparing for the celebration of the dinner party. The things we used seemed hot and noisy, and they were all operated by our assistants.


    It can be seen that the assistant is also a very experienced person. For such a dinner, he is very experienced and arranges people in an orderly way.


    Tang Qi doesn''t have to worry about anything, so they just wait for the start in their own room. They get up early in the morning and go to bed late yesterday. Tang Qi decides to have another sleep.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang are on the sofa in the living room. Although they seem to be resting with their eyes closed, they are just closing their eyes and not really sleeping. As it was getting late, the assistant came, knocked on their door and said, "the dinner party is ready, and the people who informed are coming slowly. The celebration party is about to start. You should clean up and come out as soon as possible! The guests will arrive soon. It will be impolite if you don''t attend. The clothes


    I''m ready. Please come out and take them. "


    Du Yu heard the assistant''s voice and went to the door. He opened the door and saw that the assistant had prepared clothes for the three of them. He was really a kind assistant. It seems that he has learned a lot from Wang Tianwang over the years.


    So think, three people took the clothes, quickly put on, came to the hall, there is nothing to prepare, is to wash the face, changed a clothes came out.


    Sure enough, a lot of people have come, but Tang Qi is most surprised that Zhang hang and NAGLU are also here. Looking at NAGLU''s face, Tang Qi feels that he can''t help it. He really wants to drive him away. Seeing his face, he feels disgusted.


    Those who don''t come are guests, and he can''t exclude him too much. Anyway, just ignore him. Today is his day. He doesn''t want to screw up. The party is hard. Wang Tianwang''s kindness.


    I got to know many people in the whole meeting. The assistant followed Tang Qi and introduced him one by one. The banquet Wang Tianwang prepared for him may be to let him know more people.


    Tang Qi is really grateful to Wang Tianwang. He really helped him a lot by putting such a strong assistant beside him.


    The purpose of preparing such a celebration banquet must be to let him know more people from the upper class. Wang Tianwang may have guessed that after this auction, he will go back to China and then fight in the West.


    As a smart man, what he can do most is to stop when he sees the good. Don''t give them a dangerous feeling, otherwise all his strength will come to him. What he should do is to fight his fame first, and then slowly build his own strength.


    It seems that Wang Tianwang is also a very transparent person. It seems that the people who can appear around him can''t be underestimated, including NAGLU who has no brain.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi is more careful to deal with these guests. Although Tang Qi is not willing to deal with these scenes, it doesn''t mean he won''t. There are many scenes in China that he needs to deal with, and he can do well.


    It''s just a change of place, the speech is different, but the assistant will also help them translate, and the translation is very good, very fast, so that Tang Qi is also very satisfied.


    If Mickey and his wife are around him, they will do no worse than this. It seems that there are many capable people around him. Seeing other people''s assistants and thinking of his wife really makes Tang Qi a little speechless. But he really told them a little bit. I can''t wait to go back. It seems that he wants to go back to them and see if they have changed. He has been here for several days.

 Chapter 2405

    Did they miss him? Tang Qi thinks that if he goes back quietly, he will be the first to go to Yang Yiyi. He believes that Yang Yiyi will beat him up. When he leaves, he won''t let them send him, and when he comes back, he won''t inform them. If he comes back quietly, he will be beaten by his


    friends.


    The more I think about them, the more I miss them. It seems that I have to speed up my schedule. He is so like them, they must think about him more!


    The party has come to the end, at this time, NAGLU suddenly came to Tang Qi''s side. Warning: "you put the baby there, it''s better to put it well, otherwise, tomorrow may not belong to you." Tang Qi naturally knows what he means. This is a warning from the fruit eater. He just wants to tell him that he has a crush on this treasure and that he will get it by all means. However, he didn''t know what kind of people he had met before. This time, Tang Qi would be bullied if he didn''t have such a simple way. If you want to find it, he''d better come in person and shrug his shoulders. "No matter what happens at any time, the baby in my hand will always be mine. Unless I want to transfer it to others, no one can successfully take my baby from me, no matter you or anyone, so you should die! Because the fool said that it''s better not to do the dream thing, so as not to hurt others and yourself when you get it. "


    "This is also my warning to you. If you want to miss my baby, I can believe that your strength will disappear in the west America tomorrow!"


    It doesn''t matter if he has a strong tongue. If you want him to use his tongue, you can scold him for three days and three nights without paying attention to it. This is the highest skill he has learned since he became a gangster. Even Tang Qi has to admire himself. His mouth can be so fierce.


    If you really want to threaten him, you should show some real skills. Don''t be so alarmist. In fact, you can''t show any practical skills. This is the most humiliating thing.


    NAGLU was so angry that he turned blue. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was such a stubborn man. It seems that if he didn''t give him some power, he really didn''t know that heaven and earth were high.


    NAGLU thought, and he gave a dirty smile. The party soon ended. Although it was very soon, it was almost early in the morning. Under the arrangement of the assistant, he sent all the guests away. However, Tang Qi knew the danger and just came. What NAGLU said to him just now is absolutely no nonsense. He didn''t want to talk, so he said it to him. It must have a purpose. However, tomorrow will not be in his hands. He will certainly act tonight. When a conceited man like him will act, he will explain clearly to him. It seems that it is doomed to be a sleepless night tonight It''s too late. Tang Qi thinks so, makes a wink to Du Yu and long Shaoyang, turns off the light in the room and prepares to go to sleep. He wants to see what he dares to do in Wang Tianwang''s hotel. Just to test whether the hotel is safe or not, Charlie will know when they come in.


    Sure enough, as soon as they fell asleep, there was a slight movement outside. I don''t know if Du Yu and long Shaoyang heard it. For Tang Qi, such a movement was very loud.


    After all, in terms of his current listening ability, he can also hear the subtle movements he wants to hear in a noisy environment. What''s more, in the dead of night, what he wants to hear can be easily obtained.


    This point, NAGLU has lost to him, the strength is not as good as him, I really don''t know how NAGLU is so outstanding in the United States? Let Tang Qi deeply in doubt, Ximei live are some straw bags?


    Tang Qi opened his eyes, quietly went to the bed of Du Yu and long Shao Yangyang, and said hello to them. Naturally, they knew what Tang Qi meant? It seems that the enemy has come. The boss was the first to find out.


    The two of them really feel inferior to each other. If they are really asked to protect the eldest brother, they sometimes don''t know if the eldest brother is in danger.


    There is a little guilt in my heart. If I don''t come out, I never know how bad they are. Only when you really see some big scenes can you know that you are as humble as dust. However, they still got up their spirits and ambushed to the door to see who came first, who would be unlucky first. If they had a head, the first one would be cautious. Of course, they would also set a trap for them, which would not make them find so easily. Otherwise, the game would not be fun. After training together for such a long time, there is still a tacit understanding, so they know what to do without Tang Qi telling them. Du Yu and long Shaoyang have a tacit cooperation. As long as there are people coming in, they work first, then put them aside, and the people outside give them a secret sign. They don''t accept each other, and they don''t know what''s going on outside He broke in. All of them have been put into the dark. However, you can feel that none of these people are NAGLU. It seems that they are his subordinates. These subordinates are also very loyal. When NAGLU let them take risks, they dare to take such risks. What benefits did they give themSacrifice yourself to take such a big risk.


    Maybe people die for money, birds die for food. Tang Qi thought, and directly opened the door, no matter the corridor lights, or the lights in the room, all were turned on.


    Tang Qi thought they would send more powerful experts, but they were all mobs. For Tang Qi, there is no challenge.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang also feel a little boring, too smooth, thought he was so powerful in the United States. They will send a group of experts to deal with them. I didn''t expect that they were all so poor. Did they look down on them and didn''t send out their real strength. Two people think so, looked to walk inside, still have a group of people, the head of Mi Mi''s mother, look to have 40 or 50 people! It turns out that they win by quantity, not by quality. If I had known that the quantity was large, I would have given them a bad impression. The quality was a little too much. When the light was turned on, NAGLU was really a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was also fighting against the routine, but it didn''t matter. He also reminded Tang Qi that he didn''t believe that Tang Qi was stupid and understood what he meant, but what was the use of this precaution? He had already solved all the people at the door, and now there were only three of them.


    And there are so many people around him. Even if they have solved so many people, they are just his handyman. The real masters are all around him. I don''t believe they can deal with the three of them. Thinking about this, NAGLU laughed and looked at Tang Qi. He said darkly. "Now that you have found me, we don''t have much to hide. Go ahead, where do you put your sword? Do you take out the sword yourself to save your life, or do you want me to take away all the treasures you have killed, and then I can leave that China for you as a gift, but I have to take the sword away. "


    If that porcelain appeared on the market, the price would be about 200 million to 300 million. But the sword is different. Now it has been raised to one billion by Tang Qi. If you change hands again, you may have higher interests.


    Unexpectedly still very know to retreat for advance, but it depends on whether he has this ability, took away from his hands, Tang Qi pondered looking at him and said. "There are many people who miss my baby. I just want to see how much ability you have and take it away from me. If you really have that ability, I don''t mind giving it to you. After all, the real talented people can really do


    to protect him, but you It''s not that I underestimate you. I really can''t do it. "


    Tang Qi said that when his strength is not good, he can see it. NAGLU''s face became very ugly, but Tang Qi didn''t care about the change of his face, because what he said was the truth. Even he can''t deal with it. What''s more, there is something more powerful than him? Do you really think the whole world is a little bit bigger than the west America? The reason why he is so good in Ximei is that he has been developing in Ximei in recent years. If he has been living in China, he may not have such strength. Looking down on him, Tang Qi is an outsider. It''s as if after he came to China, he also let Tang Qi make a round and flat, because in China, he didn''t have the slightest strength. In China, Tang Qi''s celebrities have heard about him all the time, and he has never heard of his name. It''s just that he''s better in this area, and he really thinks he has some good abilities It''s worth showing off here.


    Think, Tang Qi directly close to him. NAGLU really has a little ability. Naturally, Tang Qi doesn''t look down on him. He is always on guard against him. When he sees that NAGLU hits him, Tang Qi has already been ready.


    A side body, easily dodged in the past, he went all out to fight this fist. Tang Qi is easy to hide in the past. "Your strength is nothing more than that. I really think how powerful you are." He''s a snake in this area. Even Da Jinya is afraid of him. Wang Tianwang is afraid of being entangled by him when he sees him. He didn''t expect that he would dare to say so. He still wants to save face in front of his brother anyway. He didn''t try his best just now, so he asked him to hide. NAGLU comforted himself in this way. Then he used all his strength to fight with Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t have any pressure on him at all. He was just pressing him to fight.

 Chapter 2406

    As soon as they see that the boss has started to work, they can''t be idle. Du Yu and long Shaoyang happen to be very upset with them, so they want to do it, but Tang Qi keeps pressing them and doesn''t let them do it. That''s what makes the people of NAGLU so proud.


    Now that we''ve done it, let''s fight with courage. Within five minutes, all the people in NAGLU were put on the corridor. NAGLU was really scared.


    And the whole body''s strength has been exhausted, but Tang Qi has no damage. For him, it''s a great shame, but it''s also a fact that his skill is inferior to others. Tang Qi has let him, if Tang Qi is dead, I''m afraid he''s dead now.


    Scared a shiver, directly sat on the ground, can no longer get up, a face of despair to see Tang Qi.


    Just then, the assistant ran up with the man. Tang Qi drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. It was very timely. Naturally, they certainly didn''t faint just now. Otherwise, how could such a powerful hotel make it easy for NAGLU to come here.


    Don''t forget, there are monitors everywhere. You must have observed his strength in the monitor. Maybe it was arranged by Wang Tianwang. Tang Qi didn''t tell the truth about it.


    Assistant very sorry to Tang Qi''s side, said: "sorry! It''s our carelessness. Let''s deal with these people! I promise to give Tang Shao a satisfactory answer. "


    Tang Qi nodded, seemed to believe what the assistant said, and didn''t intend to interfere in this matter. However, when the assistant''s people wanted to take them away, Tang Qi was behind the assistant and said in a light tone:


    "I just boasted that if NAGLU dares to move me, his strength will disappear tomorrow. I hope you don''t let me boast It''s arrogant. If the assistant can''t do it, I don''t mind doing it myself. "


    The meaning of this word has been very obvious, Tang Qi is to let the assistant will all their strength to shovel flat. This is the most satisfactory answer to him. I don''t know what choice Wang Tianwang will make?


    The assistant looked back, smiling sweetly and nodded to Tang Qi. "I see what Tang Shao means. I''ll go and see the arrangement. Have a rest


    NAGLU''s face is as grey as dirt. At the moment, he can''t say anything. Tang Qi''s meaning is obvious. It''s too late for him to pray for anyone.


    It''s all his fault that he didn''t listen to Tang Qi''s warning just now. Tang Qigang clearly warned him, but he was still too conceited. I thought I could have this strength. I can''t see myself clearly in the past two years.


    He didn''t know Tang Qi''s real strength, so he rushed to compete with him. It seems that he was so smooth in the West that he didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. He forgot that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    He will come to today''s step, also don''t know how to go to Tang Qi plead, and the assistant has left with him.


    From tomorrow on, Ximei will no longer have the strength of his NAGLU. I believe Da Jinya will thank him.


    Tang Qi thought and laughed. He would arrange everything tomorrow and go back to China directly. Think so, sigh a say. "I really want to go back now. I miss my wives."


    But in exchange for Du Yu and long Shaoyang''s white eyes, they have no wife to think about. What Tang Qi said obviously hurt them?


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care what they are thinking. Anyway, they can have a good sleep now. For him, there is nothing more important than sleeping now. After a stretch, he went directly into the room, closed the door and went to sleep safely.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang did not hesitate, but also went back to their room to sleep.


    When Tang Qi got up the next morning, he took the two of them to breakfast. He didn''t see Wang Tianwang. But his assistant had already put some information in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi picked it up and looked at it casually. What he said was that the strength of NAGLU had disappeared. It seems that Wang Tianwang''s way of doing things is still very tough, and this assistant is also very good. He put the information aside and was not interested in seeing how the whole process was and how much he got. Anyway, he believed that the assistant would not neglect him, and Wang Tianwang was not interested in these things. Then he looked at the assistant and said. "We are going back to Huaxia tomorrow. Today we will arrange some things. I will bring some friends to live here. If you''re here, please don''t embarrass them. If you leave after we leave, I''ll ask someone to pick up the hand here. "


    Wang Tianwang has said that he will give it to him. Besides, the auction is over. There''s no need for Wang Tianwang to live here, so he should have gone back to his own place. That''s it! Tang Qi still wants to communicate.


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, the assistant nodded directly. "This morning is the last time I will serve you. If you have any arrangements, you can arrange them directly. You don''t have to consider my side. I will leave when this matter is explained clearly. All of us will leave here."It seems that Wang Tianwang is going to let him live on his own. It''s so good that he has to find Da Jinya. If he wants, his brothers can also live here and just guard it.


    If they have the ability to guard here, Tang Qi can rest assured to ask them to do things. If they can''t even guard this point, Tang Qi thinks, he still has to consider their personal strength.


    Thinking, he nodded to the assistant. "It''s hard for you. You can do your own business. I don''t have anything to tell you. Thank Wang Tianwang for me. Goodbye."


    The assistant nodded and politely retreated. After the assistant retreated, Tang Qicai looked at Du Yu and long Shaoyang and said. "You two run for me right away and bring Charlie and his sister, big gold tooth and his brothers here. This will be our territory, and they can live here as they please. We should also take good care of this place, which is equivalent to their second home. If they can''t keep this place, it may be difficult for us to establish our own power here. They are our first strength to develop. "


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang thought Tang Qi would put them here! I didn''t expect that Tang Qidu had already arranged it, and I was still very moved. Although they would die for the boss, even if they stayed here, there was no problem at all. But I still want to follow the boss. It''s very challenging and challenging to stay here and fight alone. They both have no opinions, but they still want to stay with the boss and learn more. They don''t want to set up their own strength and let their branch strength grow up. Let''s leave this task to others.


    Think so, nod repeatedly. "I''ll give these two treasures to our contact point and let them be taken back. It''s not convenient and safe for us to take them with us. We don''t want to be watched all the way."


    Tang Qi nodded, he also thought so, let Du Yu put these things, and long Shaoyang ran errands for him, he just need to wait here.


    I''ve been here for a few days, and finally I feel like the boss. You don''t have to do anything. It''s good to command here. There are several people under your hand. It really feels good. Tang Qi thinks so.


    Soon, long Shaoyang brought brother and sister Charlie and Da Jinya. Tang Qi is sitting in the living room, waiting for them to come! After they came, they were not polite, so they served tea directly.


    To get to the point, he said, "I''m going back to China. The reason why I called you here is that I want to explain some things to you. I still have some things to ask you. I hope you can help me with some snacks." Big gold tooth a listen to Tang Qi want to leave, of course anxious, he has no time to recognize the boss? Although Tang Qi said so verbally, if he left, the matter would probably be ruined. He finally met someone he could rely on. He didn''t want to let people go. Think so, stood up excitedly, looked at Tang Qi to say. "Then I still want to follow the boss. If the boss wants to go back to China, I also want to go back to China. After all, it''s my hometown. I haven''t been back for many years. In fact, I really want to. If the boss gives me this opportunity, please take me with me."


    Tang Qike doesn''t think that he wants to go back home with him. He must be afraid that he will abandon him. Don''t worry, since the brother he identified will not abandon him, and he still has big gold teeth.


    For so many years, there has been no strong strength. You can see that he is still a very smart man. His strength has just been established. Such a person who knows strategy is still in great need. He said to Da Jinya, "don''t worry about going back with me. After all, you are familiar with this area. After so many years here, I believe you have feelings. Whether it is your home or other aspects, all of them are based here. If you really go back with me, you can''t start all over again.


    it has to be what you want."


    Tang Qi''s a few words on the big gold teeth heart to say all. He did have some hesitation, because both his home and his strength are here. He can''t bear to leave as soon as he says.


    Tang Qi said that it was true. If he was allowed to go back and start over with Tang Qi, he would be a little scared. After all, he has reached his age. It''s not the time to fight at the age of twelve or thirteen. Thinking about this, he lowered his head in shame. He didn''t think that he was careful. He had been seen through by Tang Qi. Naturally, he felt very guilty.

 Chapter 2407

    Tang Qi understand his meaning, in front of him, not so hypocritical to flatter him, have let Tang Qi very pleased, said to big gold teeth. "You don''t have to show your loyalty and listen to me. This hotel is mine now. He is famous before. No one dares to fight here for the moment. I''ll leave it to you to manage. If you can''t keep it, don''t blame me for not being good to you.


    " Charlie and Da Jinya''s eyes are bright. This is Wang Tianwang''s territory, and they also know it. But Tang Qi has said so, and the news that this is Tang Qi will not be easily leaked out. Therefore, Wang Tianwang has handed it over to Tang Qi, but the outside world does not know it.


    Moreover, they can see that the relationship between Tang Qi and Wang Tianwang is definitely not as simple as they see. The cooperation between them is far deeper than they think.


    Wang Tianwang attached great importance to Tang Qi, so he gave this place to Tang Qi, and Tang Qi trusted them very much, so he left this place to them to take care of, and they must not let Tang Qi lose face. Thinking about this, Charlie took the lead and said, "I''m here. There''s no problem at all. I wanted to start over. I wanted to get back all the people who bullied me before. I used to think that running away could avoid a lot of problems. Now I can see that they are going to kill me to death. No matter where I flee, I will not have a stable life. " He has come to realize that the only requirement for a stable life is to have enough strength to compete with them. Tang Qi made him understand this matter and gave him this opportunity, so he must build up his own strength here, so that all people dare not be small


    look at him, dare not touch him, and dare not touch the people around him. If you want to hunt him down, just come straight. If you are tough, who is afraid of who. Big gold tooth is happy one day, he came to this place. You can only look at it at the door, where you are qualified to come in. But now it''s different. He can live here, and he can take his brother to live here. This kind of treatment is not too good.


    If you think about it like this, you don''t want to go back to China with Tang Qi. Instead, you want to stay here and continue to fight. With the existence of Charlie, what else can he be afraid of? He will bully those who bully him.


    "Since the boss has said that and made arrangements, I will follow the boss''s arrangement. I am willing to stay and help him out."


    What''s more reassuring to him is that he heard this morning that the strength of NAGLU suddenly disappeared from here. Someone must have done something to him. And the one who might do it is Tang Qi.


    NAGLU''s strength is so strong that Da Jinya naturally knows it. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to solve it easily. He was still very surprised and admired in his heart.


    Who else would they be afraid of? What''s more, Charlie''s strength is obvious to all. He also saw the competition between Charlie and Du Yu, not the height that any of his subordinates could reach.


    Big gold teeth is not afraid, of course, Charlie is afraid of the place. He was afraid because of his sister''s injury. Now the only thing he was worried about was his sister, so he looked at Molly. You turned to Tang Qi and said.


    "My only worry is my sister. If the boss is willing to take my sister back to China to take care of her, then I will not have any worries. No matter what I am asked to do, I don''t feel it. You can go up to the Dao mountain and down to the oil pot and be sent by the boss. "


    Charlie said that he was going to stay. Naturally, Da Jinya didn''t want to go back to China. It''s hard for a person to start a new life. Young people are not afraid of it, but da Jinya is an old man.


    Hearing what they said, Tang Qi understood what they meant. There was no problem for big gold tooth to stay. The only thing that worried Charlie was his sister, but It''s not a problem to take Molly back.


    He looked at Da Jinya and confirmed again: "you are sure to stay. Do you have any requirements? I can mention it now. I will try my best to satisfy you if I can Hearing what Charlie said, big golden tooth didn''t ask for anything. "I used to be in a constant panic, and I was afraid of being assassinated, because my own strength was not as good as some cleverness. Now that the boss has left people here, we are willing to help him and stay here with Charlie. There are no demands. "


    Tang Qi was very pleased to hear both of them say so, but as for jasmine, Tang Qi didn''t plan to take it back. He wanted to take it back. Mitch, they''re going to be jealous.


    He said to Charlie: "Huaxia is not as stable as you see. I also have many enemies, so I think Miss jasmine is safer to stay with you. If you protect her yourself, you can be more at ease, can''t you? "


    When Molly heard that Tang Qi wanted to leave it behind, she was very anxious. She turned red and looked at Tang Qi with tears in her eyes. She looked weak and said:"You are my husband. If I don''t go back with you, I can''t stay here. I''ve depended on my brother for so many years. Now I want to stay with my husband. I won''t give you any trouble, I promise."


    Husband? Two words just like a bolt from the blue, in Tang Qi''s brain fried pot. Miss Molly''s thought should not be conservative! After all, this is a very open country. Does Miss Jasmine have any misunderstanding about him? Qi Tang stood up to explain. "Miss Molly knows that we really had nothing to do that day. It''s true that my behavior is a little big, but it''s also a last resort. But I promise that we are both innocent. Apart from looking at the places we shouldn''t look at, I absolutely didn''t do anything non gentleman''s behavior.


    so the girl is better to pursue her own happiness and stop hanging on my crooked neck tree. "


    Molly has been trying to learn Huaxia''s language these two days. In fact, they have been trying to learn Huaxia''s language since they wanted to pour Huaxia. Now they are more proficient and have improved a lot. If they understand Tang Qi, they refuse her.


    The tears came down. It is obvious that Tang Qi refused him, or looked at Tang Qi sincerely, and expressed it in a language with a small vocabulary.


    "I know you are a gentleman and a good man, but I''m a villain. I''m moved, so I think you''re my husband. I''ll only be with you all my life."


    Tang Qi knows that he can''t tell Molly clearly at the moment. It seems that he has to talk to Charlie and her about it. Tang Qi thinks so, so he''d better leave quickly! It''s better to run into the sun than to choose the right day! Otherwise


    It''s not that he''s afraid of the oil bottle, but that he doesn''t want Mickey to misunderstand them. He just came to Ximei for a few days and took a girl back. Do they dare to let her go anywhere in the future? Thinking about it, he said to Charlie and big golden tooth. "There''s nothing else. Maybe these two things have been given to you. You can protect here and develop our strength. It''s up to you to come down. If you need any help, please come to me directly. That''s right.


    Wang Tianwang left me a sum of money, which should not be too little. I put it all with you. As your start-up capital, everything is difficult. Money is still very important. " The two valuable treasures sold at the auction already have a lot of money. In addition, there are a lot of treasures that Charlie gave him, and the money that he cashed is even more numerous. For Tang Qi, money is a matter of numbers, not a matter of concepts. As long as they want to


    , Tang Qi can take it out.


    Naturally, the conditions given to them are much better than when he started in Beijing and developed with Mickey. He and Mickey had a hard time living that life, so he still unforgettable.


    Tang Qi believed in them very much. At that time, he relied on his strength. He was not as powerful as they are today, and he didn''t have as much capital as they are today. He had to rely on his own leak picking and cleverness to get to where he is today.


    Now, if you want to develop your own little brothers, you can''t treat them badly. You should give them enough money. In addition to dajinya, you also have a lot of strength.


    After he goes back, ask who is willing to come here and train the ready-made personnel under Da Jinya. Maybe they are really available talents.


    There are also hotels, which have been renovated. At least, a secret training geography has been set up, so that all of them can be reborn. If they want to build up their own strong strength, they can''t do it.


    Xiang dajinya didn''t do what he had done before. Since the matter had been explained clearly, Tang Qi stopped staying and told them again.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. I''m going to leave. We can wait for you here, or I''ll have gone back yesterday." Then he motioned to long Shaoyang. Long Shaoyang understood Tang Qi''s meaning and went back to his room to pack up. Du Yu went to send things, but he didn''t come back. At that time, the two of them would take Du Yu. Long Shaoyang also saw that the boss was forced by the girl named Molly. There was no way.


    Molly red eyes, looking at the indifferent Tang Qi, he is so obviously refused him, he is not good to say anything, otherwise it really seems that he has a bit of shameless. Charlie was not at ease. His younger sister is also a muscle, and what he thinks must be done. In fact, he also thinks that his younger sister''s vision is still very good, but everyone has their own difficulties. A person with such strength as Tang Qi can''t have a family in China, and maybe it''s really for the sake of not delaying his younger sister.

 Chapter 2408

    But he also wanted to fight for the last chance for his sister. Thinking that it was better for her to follow Tang Qi back to China, he followed Tang Qi to the room. However, as soon as Charlie walked to the door, he was taken down by long Shaoyang. Tang Qi knows what long Shaoyang is going to say, but he still stops long Shaoyang and lets Charlie come in. This matter should be made clear to Charlie. Don''t really hurt Molly. After all, it''s the first time Molly''s heart beats in so many years.


    Stimulate come in, or a face of please, looked at Tang Qi, said. "Boss, are you really not going to think about it? My sister is still very good. Although I think it''s a little bit like a grandmother selling melons, I hope the boss won''t refuse my sister. " Tang Qi still shook his head. If he agreed to Charlie now, it would be irresponsible to his sister. Although he won''t refuse, it''s his brother''s sister. If he can''t give happiness, he still has to refuse decisively, just like Lin Yaru. He also refuses Lin Yaru, because he and Lin Yahan are sorry for Lin Yahan and can''t bring his sister in. Think so, say firmly. "If you are really for your sister''s good, you should find a more reliable person for him, not like me. Of course, I am also very reliable, but I already have a family. Do you think your sister can get a happy, simple and ordinary life like ordinary girls when she is with me? He will still be wandering, will still face all kinds of dangers, this is not what you want


    Charlie knew that Tang Qi made such a good decision on the basis of their good intentions. Understand, know what Tang Qi means, nodded, walked out of the room.


    It''s better for Tang Qi to take care of his kidney and not his heart. He doesn''t have to take too much responsibility, but all the people around him are careless. He doesn''t have so much energy to love everyone.


    he can only do his best, which is the limit he can do. If there is one more jasmine, he doesn''t know how his life will change in the future?


    When Charlie came out of the room, he saw Molly in the corridor. Her eyes were still red, but he could see that he had held back his tears, showed a sweet smile, and shook his head at his brother.


    "I''m ok, brother. Don''t worry about me. Thank you for everything. I won''t hold on to a crooked neck tree


    Charlie went over and took him directly into his arms. It''s really a silly sister. What''s my brother''s thanks for doing this for my sister? This is what he should do. After all, he has only one sister and still hopes that he will be happy.


    "He already has a family, so we''d better find your own happiness. My brother doesn''t want you to live with other women for the rest of your life. Your fate may not really belong to him. "


    Molly nodded and said nothing more?


    Tang Qi helplessly shakes his head and sighs. Looking at the box in long Shaoyang''s hand, their things are ready. Long Shaoyang says.


    "Well, don''t delay. I''ve already bought the ticket. Let''s go. Since there are still several hours left, let''s go out for a walk. It''s still depressing here. "


    Long Shaoyang nods and leaves with Tang Qi. He goes to find Du Yu first. Du Yu will come back when he has sent something. However, as soon as he goes out, he sees Tang Qi and long Shaoyang waiting for him at the door.


    I got into the car and saw what they looked like. I asked.


    "Are we going straight back? Why are you in such a hurry all of a sudden? It''s not that I''m not in a hurry at the beginning. It''s half a day today. Can you still have fun and wait until tomorrow? What happened, or... "


    I have to admit that Du Yu is still very sensitive, and he found out the cause of this incident. Long Shaoyang relaxed his shoulders. Besides the boss, there will be something that can force them to leave now.


    Tang Qi said leisurely while driving. "I didn''t expect that you are still nostalgic for Ximei. If you don''t want to be here, I can keep you. Anyway, we need to build our own strength here. You are not alone, and there are so many friends with you."


    As soon as you see long Shaoyang winking at him, Tang Qi says something like this again. Du Yu knows that it''s not a simple matter. It seems that it''s still a peach blossom debt, so he won''t ask any more. It must be about Molly girl. He was thinking that the way Molly mushroom mother looked at their boss that day was different. Sure enough, she was still thinking about their boss. However, with so many beautiful wives, it might be difficult for her to accept a Western girl.


    Du Yu sighed helplessly and shook his head. It seemed that he was going to disappoint all other girls. Du Yu thought and said:


    "our eldest brother is still very strong. We can have beautiful women everywhere, and all the beautiful women are chasing their sons to stick to the eldest brother. I''ll tell you why the eldest sisters are so worried. If the eldest brother comes out, I don''t worry. The peach blossom is really flourishing. " Tang Qi, who is driving, looks back at Du Yu directly. Du Yu is so scared that he doesn''t dare to say a word more. The boss''s eyes are still terrible. It seems that he is very concerned about this matter. Think of Charlie as their brother, brother''s sister, naturallyYou can''t be bullied.


    If it''s really someone else''s sister, maybe the boss will consider it. But because he''s a brother''s sister, he knows that he can''t have a good future, so don''t delay others. It seems that the boss is still very affectionate.


    Thinking about it like this, I''m looking at the boss with new eyes. No longer say what words, but all the people shut up, the car was quiet for a moment.


    Tang Qixian took them to the tourist resort mentioned in the strategy. If they want to have a good time for a few hours, they can have a good time before boarding the plane. For both of them, there are not too many requirements. When they arrive, they will play to their heart''s content. Wait until the time to catch the plane, a group of people to the airport, quickly on the plane, will go back, in the plane before, he Tangqi also deliberately informed Mickey, let them to pick up? Because when he saw them off, he didn''t ask them to come, and when he picked them up, he could imagine his own fate.


    What Tang Qi and his colleagues did not expect was that Huaxia had heard about what happened in Ximei. The airport was full of people. Instead of welcoming big stars, they were welcome back.


    Many big names have appeared, Mickey they are not absent, and Bai Liang is still holding the biggest banner, in the front of the crowd, waiting for them to return, like welcoming the hero, which really makes Tang Qi a bit surprised, and more embarrassed. And Mickey, they are dressed like cheerleaders. The team members are welcoming them back. Although Tang Qi is very glad that they are not wearing too much exaggeration, he is still very angry. They are so exposed. Don''t know the beautiful side. Do you want to leave it to him? There are so many


    people in the airport that they come out like this. Mickey, they don''t know what Tang Qi is thinking? At the moment, they are all looking forward to Tang Qi''s return. In fact, they have already heard of Tang Qi''s deeds in Ximei. Tang Qi won''t let them see him off or follow him. However, they still listen to Tang Qi''s every move in Ximei. Hearing that Tang Qi is so powerful, they are naturally proud of Tang Qi from the bottom of their hearts.


    After Tang Qi came out, they all rushed over and surrounded Tang Qi. Tang Qi was really helpless, but still couldn''t suppress his yearning. They all gave them a big hug and a hot kiss.


    That''s what he wanted to do the most for so many days. In the past, where did Tang Qi go? He didn''t miss them so much. This time, he really understood what is missing. At that moment, I really wanted them to be in front of them and give them a big hug. Finally, we can embrace them, not only hugging them, but also kissing them. Even though there are so many people watching, all the brothers are looking at them, and they give them a big hug and kiss.


    "I really miss you. If it''s not hypocrisy, the schedule was originally scheduled for tomorrow, but I can''t stand the day without you. I''ll come back today. How about that? I''m moved."


    When Du Yu sent the sword, he also said that they were on a journey tomorrow. However, as soon as he came out, Tang Qi said that he would come back and sent them a text message, which caught them by surprise.


    All these arrangements are a little flustered, so it seems very clumsy, Tang Qi actually see their mind. And a pass of comfort to each other, Tang Qi this just came to Bai Liang their side, is also a pass of comfort to their brothers.


    Finally, he got on the bus and could go back to his home, which made Tang Qi feel a little embarrassed. For the first time in history, he boldly expressed his love for his wives in front of so many people. Instead of going to the company or the headquarters, Murong Yue went directly home. Unfortunately, she had to take care of An''an. Instead of picking up the plane, she took care of An''an at home. Because there are too many people in the airport, he is afraid of danger, which makes them very worried, so he leaves Murong at home. Naturally, Tang Qi misses An''an very much, so he goes straight home.


    However, when they came back, murongyue was the only one sitting on the sofa, waiting for them to come back. It can be seen that there was also a small room with Zhang. Ann was not by murongyue''s side. He had already gone to sleep. As soon as Tang Qi came in, Murong Yue stood up excitedly and ran directly to Tang Qi. She was really at a loss and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 2409

    Looking at Murong month this lovely appearance, Tang Qi directly hugged him, Murong month are moved to cry. After looking at it for a long time, he said something leisurely. "Ann is asleep. Go to see him when he wakes up."


    Tang Qi shop, there are so many wives beside him, ANN or put it back, let him have a rest for a while, farewell win newly married, Tang Qi can''t wait to see them.


    "Why don''t you have any enthusiasm for me? I''m so excited to bring you all back, but are you a little cold to me?" They all understand what Tang Qi means? But so many of them How is that possible? Who doesn''t want to be gentle? But there are too many of them? Tang Qi was so energetic that he got off the plane. Don''t you need to rest and adjust! In the past, he only accompanied one person a day. Now is he a little greedy?


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care what they are thinking? I went upstairs alone, looked at them from upstairs and said. "I''m going to take a bath now. It''s really smelly on me. Any of you can come up if you want. If you don''t, I''ll be amorous."


    Tang Qi said, and directly turned back to his room, and some people looked at Mickey, waiting for Mickey''s arrangement, it was the same before, it was decided by Mickey, after all, she was the first.


    You know, this time you''re not in a dilemma? Mickey''s heart is clear, but he can''t be absolutely fair. This time, he can''t let himself dominate him.


    Think so, say to all sisters. "Let''s go together. That''s what he said. If we don''t lose his life, we''ll lose."


    Everyone''s eyes were full of fanaticism. When they heard Mickey say this, they all nodded and took out their full energy. They all went upstairs. Tang Qi is in the room, listening to the outside all the time, and hearing so many footsteps outside, he knows clearly that they have made a decision, but he is still very surprised inside. After all, for Tang Qi, they are all his wife, there is no difference in treatment, but for them, only one person can make up his mind, otherwise things will change Entering a state of disorder will also make them feel unfair.


    For him, it is difficult for him to accept, but for them, it may be more difficult to accept. After all, every girl does not want her husband, looking at her husband, with other girls between what excessive, ambiguous move it! Although they have accepted to get along with him in such a way, it may be difficult for them to see and accept it with their own eyes.


    But fortunately, they have broken through the psychological layer of magic barrier, I hope they can really spend a carnival night.


    So think, even the sound of the bath is cheerful, especially hope that they can get ready quickly, all the people outside, in fact, also have some uneasiness.


    This is the first time that they want to conduct such arrogant behavior, but it is obvious that everyone is not afraid, but more expecting.


    Even Tang Qi has a trace of expectation. His great harem is finally to be built today. Can he not expect it in his heart?


    The next day, when everyone woke up, they realized that last night, it was like a disaster. Tang Qi looked at all the wives who were lying in bed, satisfied, really satisfied!


    Thinking that they would get along with each other like this, it was actually very good. Seeing that they woke up, he said. "It''ll be like this in the future, won''t it?"


    In fact, they are very shy. For what Tang Qi said, I don''t know how to answer, only Mickey said it first. "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll leave it like this in the future. I''m in a dilemma about what I''m going to line up for


    We all look satisfied. Naturally, Tang Qi was also very satisfied. I didn''t get up until noon, and then I went to Michaelis company.


    Tang Qi also wants to discuss with Mickey about some things in Ximei. In fact, his strength can cooperate with Michaelis and develop with each other. The establishment of Ximei''s strength is complementary to Michaelis.


    She has already said to Mickey that she has something to discuss with Maggie. She naturally knows what Tang Qi is talking about. Since Tang Qi makes up his mind about all these things, Tang Qi has decided to do it. Now, Mickey trusts Tang Qi very much.


    Because without Tang Qi, Michaelis could not have grown so strong, and could not have developed to this stage. Since these are Tang Qi''s, what does he care about.


    But at noon, when they came to the company, they found that many brothers were all gathered at the door. They didn''t let anyone in at all. They stopped doing business, even though the door was open.


    And didn''t tell them what happened? Bai Liang didn''t disturb them either. Bai Liang thought that the eldest came back yesterday. He must be gentle with his sister-in-law, so he didn''t disturb him when he had something.


    It seems that Bai Bai Liang knows how to handle things, but what happened here? Tang Qi is also very concerned. Brothers can not stand at the door for no reason, blocking all the people to enter, blocking their business.As soon as Tang Qi and Mickey appear at the gate of the company, the brothers run in and call Bai Liang. Bai Liang comes out soon. Seeing Tang Qi and Mickey coming, he brings them into the company.


    While walking to the company, he whispered. "Something happened, the eldest and eldest sister-in-law are still psychologically prepared."


    Two people look at so dignified white bright, don''t know what happened in the end, how his expression is so heavy, in the heart has hurt some bad ideas.


    To make Bai Liang so dignified, something big must have happened. And it must be a bad thing. Tang Qi thought so, but some of them quickened their pace.


    But when they got to Mickey''s office, they knew why Bai Liang had become so dignified. All the people in the office, to be exact, were dead. There were people lying on the ground, dead bodies to be exact.


    What''s more hateful is that all these people have familiar faces. Tang Qi doesn''t have to guess that they are his brothers.


    All the brothers are sent out to Japan to inquire about the news. It seems that they really know. They are all his people.


    But why do you want to bring these people from Japan, kill them and put them in Mickey''s office? Do you want to bring them down? Tang Qi''s expression becomes very dignified, this is the other party to give him a demonstration again. It is very likely that this incident is related to what happened to him in Ximei. It''s also closely related to dinosaur organizations. If it''s really the dinosaur organization, then this time he''s really working with them.


    What''s going on? Bai Liang didn''t make a clear investigation. He only knew that this happened when they came to the company in the morning. He caught them unprepared and didn''t know what to do. He asked his brothers to seal the door first and not let anyone in and out.


    "I have informed Yang Yiyi about this matter, and he will come right away. At this time, we should keep quiet and put down this matter first, otherwise we will have no business to do. Moreover, this matter must have something to do with our opponents. They just want to say that we should be suppressed. " Tang Qi naturally understood such a truth. After his people were killed, all of them were put in his hands. If you think about it in the office, these people have ulterior motives. They must have a purpose. These people are all in Japan, disguised as Japanese people. Now they are all Japanese people. Once their identity can''t be confirmed, I''m afraid that Japan will do something wrong.


    Sure enough, Yang Yiyi came soon. After seeing the corpses everywhere, he looked at Tang Qi in surprise. "Where are so many Japanese? Why are they all here? I''ll cover this up for you first. However, if the Japanese know the news, they will not give up with you. I will deal with it as far as I can and try not to bring trouble to the company. "


    Looking at the situation, Yang Yiyi thought that they had come to Tang Qi for trouble, but Tang Qi solved it here. He felt that Tang Qi had some impulses. At least after he left Mie''s company, it was not too late to solve them. The principle was that he could not bring trouble to Mie''s company.


    Otherwise, the company''s image will not be able to pull back completely. Now the company''s image has fallen sharply, and the impact is not good. Now it has not come back? In the event of a life lawsuit, should business be done? Tang Qi naturally knows what Yang Yiyi means. He says so much for the sake of Mickey''s company. But this time, it''s not his impulse to kill people here, but they were thrown here. So he shakes his head at Yang Yiyi. Yang Yiyi stops and looks at Tang Qi, waiting for Tang Qi''s explanation. Is her guess wrong. Tang Qi said helplessly: "this time, it''s not my impulse, it''s their intention. They should have known the news of these people''s death, because they put people here, and they are not Japanese, but my brothers. They just want to


    frame me up and give me a warning. " Tang Qi said that, Yang Yiyi''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s brothers should be disguised as Japanese? Was it disguised by the killer? Well, it seems that we are trying to destroy Mie''s company by putting it here. It''s really sinister to use so many people''s lives


    to do the same thing.


    It''s difficult to deal with these things? But looking back, Tang Qi didn''t know what to do? But it is necessary to avenge our brothers. He will definitely find out who did it. But for now, it''s better not to bring too much trouble to Michaelis, he said.

 Chapter 2410

    "If they want to find out what they want to do, they will come directly to me. You can help me deal with it. Don''t let this matter cause too much attention and let Michaelis company operate normally."


    Yang Yiyi understands Tang Qi''s meaning. It seems that this time it''s true. Only those who can''t be provoked can warn him in such a cruel and bloody way.


    However, they have long been prepared to face such dangers. They have been strengthening themselves since a long time. They just don''t want to delay Tang Qi. This time, it''s really interesting. Think so, nod to Tang Qi to say. "At the police station, I''ll deal with it as an unsolved case. Let your brothers shut up and stop talking. Just leave the rest to me. As for the investigation of these matters, you should be careful. It seems that the other party is also extremely poor and vicious, and it is not so easy to deal with. "


    Tang Qi has already thought about this. If the other party is not cruel, how can he kill so many of his brothers and put them in Mickey''s office? You know, this is to warn him and let him restrain. But the more so, the more Tang Qi wants to show them.


    Only in this way can we lead them out and not force them. They will always be turtles. Only more brothers will bring disaster because of this.


    "Well, that''s all for you. As for the investigation, I''ll handle it. Just hang it there as an unsolved case. As long as it doesn''t cause a sensation, the image of Mie''s company depends on you. I''ll check these people. " Yang Yiyi nodded, because it is very difficult for him to investigate this matter. In any case, it will involve Michaelis company, so it can only let fewer people know that if other people don''t pay attention to this matter, it won''t attract other people''s attention. Moreover, for such a big case,


    I believe that director an will do what he said. It''s not good for anyone to cause a sensation.


    Agreed on this matter, Yang Yiyi with his trusted brothers, the office of a few bodies away, and the office was completely sealed. Mickey went back to the spare office. Tang Qi is also a Qi, looked at Mickey face is not very good-looking, said. "In the future, all the industries of Miki company in Ximei will do it in my name. No matter whether Ximei is a big market or not, we all seem to want to get our reputation out. I went to observe this time. Many Chinese people have a very low status in the United States. The United States is still in a state of chaos. Chinese people will be looked down upon by them. In fact, they are not strong enough or confident enough to look down upon us. I want to make a breakthrough in them. "


    After Tang Qi left, he was discriminated against and looked down upon everywhere because they thought he was a Chinese and bullied. Even the Japanese were respected there, and the Chinese were in a low position, which made Tang Qi very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi didn''t know where it came from, but if they looked down on him, he would stand on top of them and make them look down on him.


    At this point, Mickey has no problem. As long as Tang Qi puts forward the request, Mickey will directly pass it and do it according to what Tang Qi says. Besides, Tang Qi is the identity of the chairman behind the scenes. It''s a very simple thing to disclose it.


    Without hesitation, he nodded his head directly. Tang Qizhen was very moved. I believe Mickey can also think that if this matter is connected with him, Michaelis is bound to fall into a whirlpool, and he will face more dangers.


    His enemies in the west, Mickey, all have to face, but Mickey still did not have the slightest hesitation, agreed, as he is such a smart woman, certainly can think of these dangers, but he is still the slightest retreat, this kind of trust and love, let Tang Qi is also very moved.


    On Mickey''s forehead on the kiss, "there is a wife so, husband what to ask."


    Mickey raised her hand and knocked on his head. Now she found that he was good! But when did you become so talkative? Also know to understand him, he has always been like this, hard to hear so numb words, OK?


    But Mickey is very sweet smile, I hope their growth, can keep up with the pace of progress of Tang Xi, Mickey more and more can see, they grow too slowly, more and more can''t keep up with the pace of Tang Qi.


    It''s not that Tang Qi grows up too fast, but that they accept it too slowly, so she always insists on working in Mie''s company. When she takes care of the company, she also wants to learn and keep up with Tang Qi''s progress.


    One day, Tang Qi can''t leave her far behind. Can only look back, has been protecting him, and delayed the progress of Tang Qi, at that time, can really become a drag.


    This is a society of survival of the fittest. We can''t blame Tang Qi for being too quick and not taking care of them. We can only say that they should strive for success and work silently behind him.


    While supporting Tang Qi, we should also strive to make ourselves reach a higher position, because only in this way can Tang Qi do what he wants to do without worries. In fact, Tang Qi also knows that they are paying, many things are for him, which he can''t repay. So he can only be better to them in the next few days, let them know that Tang Qi is not the kind of ungrateful person, and he doesn''t care about their effortsI didn''t see it.


    There was no need to be so polite between husband and wife, but Tang Qi would not take their efforts for granted.


    Two people discussed this matter for a long time and made all the details. It was not until he was about to leave work that Tang Qi raised his head and took a look at the time.


    Unknowingly, the day went by, stood up, stretched a stretch, went to Mickey''s side, seemingly very easy work, in fact, it is very hard to do.


    Then he gave Mickey a kiss on the forehead. "It''s so hard for you. If you don''t experience it, you will never know how hard work you are undertaking. I didn''t understand you so well before. I''m really sorry for suffering. "


    Mickey a smile, a day of hard, because of his this hard feeling is not hard, because so hard, is to be better with him. This painstaking effort has been seen, it has been super satisfied. "It''s OK. Today''s business is almost done. Let''s go back early and have a meal with you. If we have time, let''s all come back. We haven''t had a good meal yet when you come back from Ximei."


    Tang Qi thought it was really crazy yesterday. We haven''t slowed down. Come on! It''s great to have dinner with you today.


    Thinking, I was just packing up. However, at this time, Liu Yun called him. Generally speaking, he would not call easily. I don''t know why he called now?


    Has the new home been moved, in order to tell him the new address, Tang Qi thinks about it, and there is really nothing to ask Liu Yun recently.


    So I picked up the phone and asked him to have dinner together. He actually helped a lot. I feel embarrassed not to ask him to have dinner. However, when you get through the phone, Liu Yun opens her mouth.


    "I know you''re back. If you''re polite, I won''t say any more. I''ve found something here. Come here! Oh, by the way, I''m not in the original place. You haven''t come to me yet. I''ll tell you directly. You can remember the important information. " Tang Qi is at a loss. He doesn''t know what Liu Yun is going to say, but he doesn''t ask Liu Yun any more. He has been in a hot situation. He must have asked him to check something about me before. Thinking of this, Tang Qi suddenly thinks that not long ago, the fire in the headquarters has not been found out yet. Everyone still lives in Shenhua club.


    In addition to this matter, there is nothing else. Liu Yun was asked to check the two people. Did Liu Yun really find out? Tang Qi thought so and quickly found pen and paper. He said, "you''re ready. Go ahead." I didn''t expect that he could prepare the paper and pen. It didn''t work at all, because Liu Yun sent all the information directly to his mailbox and told him. "All of them have been sent. In your email, you can find out the important information you want to know after receiving it.


    "


    Tang Qi nodded, a black line, it seems that he is still a little behind the times, thought he would tell him, specially found a pen and paper, ready to record important information, did not expect that people will directly send the information, in his mailbox.


    I can''t help feeling that it''s all young people. Why can''t he keep up with Liu Yun''s age when he is young? There is a deep sense of helplessness.


    But still quickly opened the mailbox, check the information inside. It''s really the two people who are interested. What Tang Qi didn''t expect is that they are the two. They are really two very humble people. I really didn''t expect the two of them to do such a thing.


    When Tang Qi is checking the email, Miki also comes to him. I don''t know what Tang Qi is doing? Tang Qi didn''t hide anything from her, so she didn''t care about it, but when she saw it. When the headquarters was burned.


    I knew that Tang Qi had given up investigating this matter. Although this time the fire did not hurt the root, no brothers were killed, and the buildings inside were not damaged, it was a particularly humiliating thing for Tang Qi.


    The headquarters is the safest place he thinks, but even the headquarters is not safe. There must be many fears in Tang Qixin, because he is most worried about the safety of his brothers. This matter really needs to be thoroughly investigated. Otherwise, there will be no way to live in peace in the future. Even if the headquarters is repaired and all the brothers live in it, I''m afraid they will be in constant panic.

 Chapter 2411

    Liu Yun sent a lot of contrast, which can be seen from the contrast. The man and woman photographed that night were actually people they knew. And it''s a humble person that they ignore.


    The female is Lin Yuanmei, the branch of the Lin family. When Lin Fei was there, the branch of the Lin family had been hiding his information. I think boys are the most important.


    Because the Lin family always felt that it was against their ancestors to hand over the Lin family to the girl, and the main line of the Lin family actually handed over all the assets of the Lin family to Lin Yahan. The rampancy of the branch line came from this reason.


    So Lin Yuanmei has been hidden by them. It''s not so much to hide as to be ignored by them. After all, it''s a girl. If you attach importance to him, you can''t fight against the main pulse.


    Later, after Lin Fei''s death, the branches of his blood collapsed, and the main pulse became stronger in Lin Yahan''s hands. No one dares to say anything. And Lin Yuanmei can stand up. He is a woman with a lot of brains. When he was ignored before, he was dissatisfied and did a lot of things. Sometimes Lin Fei''s ideas were actually his ideas, but he intentionally put the credit on Lin Fei, because Lin Fei is a man.


    When they were down, they saw Lin Yuanmei, who had studied abroad and was a top student in the University of economics. The economic mind is very good, which brings a lot of benefits to the Lin family.


    That''s why the Lin family attached importance to him, but they didn''t want to continue to train him like a boy and make him the successor of the branch. It can be said that while enjoying the benefits he brings, he is still suppressing his strength.


    The other children in the Lin family are all chicken ribs, and they can''t find anything more powerful than Lin Yuanmei. So after Lin Fei''s absence, they were quite quiet, but they were ready to move all the time, which Tang Qi knew.


    Tang Qi, the man, is more familiar with the Bai family, the branch of the Bai family. The active and diligent family in the small family is Bai Xianglin, Bai Zhiliang''s cousin.


    With Bai Zhiliang, Tang Qi also has a thorough understanding of all the people in the Bai family. In a word, there is no good thing and they are all ambitious.


    Tang Qi had already relieved his vigilance to them and felt that there was no threat to them. He did not expect that this time it was the two of them. If Bai Liang knew this, he would be ashamed in his heart. Every time Bai family did something, he would let Bai Liang clean up the mess. He''s going to be under a lot of pressure, too. It seems that he has to solve the problems of Bai''s family in a hurry, so as not to let Bai Liang fall into such a dilemma again


    .


    In fact, Bai Liang has broken contact with his family. But the branch of the Bai family didn''t think so all the time. They thought that a family affair was their family affair. Outsiders can''t intervene. If outsiders intervene, the leader of the main pulse family will have to be replaced.


    Today, they still want to suppress Bai Liang, because they feel that the decline of Bai''s family has a great relationship with Bai Liang''s self indulgence and being a younger brother, and they are especially unconvinced with him.


    What''s more, after Bai Zhiliang was eradicated, Bai Liang gave up on the Bai family. He dismissed a group of people who had a lot to do with the Bai family. Only his cousin''s family was left.


    Although his uncle''s daughter-in-law is not a good person. But it''s not too bad. Since Bailiang saved his cousin, his aunt has made a big difference to his family. Later, after breaking contact with the branch, cousin Baidong has been following Bailiang. Bai Liang also wants to change his cousin. He took Bai Dong to the headquarters and asked him to train. It seems that after the training, he still wants to go back to Bai''s home and support Bai''s home again. However, it is still in the training period, and Bai Liang has arranged teachers for him to learn


    a lot about finance and treasure identification.


    Great changes have taken place in his whole life. It seems that the main pulse of the Bai family is still promising. Under the leadership of Bai Dong, it is very possible to stand up again.


    The relationship between Lin family and Bai family is still very strong. Although Lin Fei and Bai Zhiliang are dead, which has brought great problems to their cooperative relationship, the cooperation is still going on.


    Lin Yuanmei and Bai Xianglin actually got together. It''s really impressive. The two people who had never met before seem to have grown up a lot since they took over the family business.


    Tang Qi thought so, and his expression became more serious. The headquarters was set ablaze by these two little people. Was he too careless? Or is their strength not as weak as he imagined? Miki then looked back at Tang Qi, "what are you going to do with this? Should we also inform Bai Liang and Lin Yahan that they are related to their two families after all. Although they have broken down with their branches now, it''s still very hard to say if they make a move.


    "


    Tang Qicai doesn''t care what''s good or bad? Tang Qi always does things according to his own mind. If others want to say something, they can say it. If Bai Liang and Lin Yahan don''t understand, they won''t stay by his side.Now that it has been found out that they did it, naturally they will not be let go. Thinking about this, he directly sent a message to Liu Yun, "help me find out where they are now?"


    Liu Yun is waiting for Tang Qi''s feedback. As soon as Tang Qi''s message is sent, Liu Yun sends Tang Qi their addresses directly.


    I didn''t expect the two of them to hide here, but Tang Qi took a closer look and found something wrong. They live so close to the Tang family.


    It''s not that Tang Qi thinks too much, but he really thinks that their purpose may not be simple. They are ready to move behind their backs and do so many actions, but now they hide near his home. I don''t think it''s easy to think about it.


    It''s definitely not to hide their identity, if it''s not for the sake of hiding in the city. I think the most dangerous place is the safest. What must it be for?


    When Tang Qi thinks about it, his whole face is getting worse. He has always been absolutely sensitive to danger. It occurred to me that their goal might be murongyue.


    Think about it. He came back yesterday and will definitely go home for dinner tonight. Then, Murong Yue will definitely go out to buy vegetables and prepare dinner for them. These things don''t need to be explained deliberately, she will do them, because she always does them by herself.


    Think of here, Tang Qi''s expression more dignified up, back to Mickey said: "hurry home."


    Mickey doesn''t know what news Tang Qi got? But it''s not a small thing that can make Tang Qi scared. Even though he didn''t know what was going to happen? But still directly nodded, did not have time to clean up the desk, two people rushed out of the office. Mickey shouts to Bai Su and Chu ya, "let''s go first. Remember to help clean the office and let Bai Liang send you back." After that, they left the company in a hurry.


    All the way back to the Tang family, up and down all the rooms are looking for a time. It''s true that I didn''t find murongyue''s figure. I''ve searched everywhere and I haven''t found murongyue.


    In her bedroom, Ann was the only one who fell asleep. Maybe it was because their movements were a little big that Ann was woken up. Without opening her eyes, she began to cry.


    Mi Qi rushed to pick him up and looked at An''an''s crying face. She was also very distressed and worried. As soon as Tang Qi came back, he went to find Murong Yue and knew that the news he had just received must have something to do with Murong Yue. Now Murong Yue is gone and must be missing.


    I didn''t expect that murongyue could be taken away at home, so it must be unsafe here. What makes Mickey even more scared is that these people are really crazy. They can find out the secret information. It can''t be a spy!


    Tang Qi''s feeling has always been accurate. Murongyue is gone. It''s definitely not easy.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi. "I''m looking at An''an here. Go to the market and ask. Someone over there must have seen him. If he wants to prepare dinner for us, he will definitely go to the vegetable market to buy food for us in person. " Tang Qi nods. As soon as he goes out, he calls Bai Liang and asks him to take his brother to the vegetable market to meet him. Bai Liang is sending Bai Su and Chu Ya back. On the way, hearing that Tang Qi was doing this, he sped up and soon arrived at Tang''s villa. He called a group of brothers and went to the vegetable market first.


    While asking murongyue''s whereabouts, he contacted his brother who stayed here. See if you guys know what happened?


    Under the questioning of Tang Qiyi, he finally found Murong Yue''s trace. In front of a vegetable stall, the stall owner told Tang Qi.


    "I''ve really met the beautiful woman in your photo. He often comes to my business, so I''m quite impressed with him. I used to come here a lot, but now I just come here once in a while. I just bought food from my side. "


    On hearing this, Tang Qi was overjoyed and asked quickly. "Where did he go after he bought food on your side? Did you notice? Please do tell me Hearing Tang Qi''s anxious question, the elder sister thought about it carefully. After a while, her expression became dignified and frowned. "When you ask, I think it''s not right. In the past, when girls bought vegetables, they all left with their baskets


    , but just now after he bought vegetables, when he arrived at the intersection, a man directly pulled him into the car." Someone took murongyue to the car? Tang Qi''s heart is half cold. He must be in danger. Murong Yue is helpless here. Who will pick him up? So, it must be someone with ulterior motives.

 Chapter 2412

    Tang Qi thinks so, in the heart more uneasy, the elder sister that looks at a face asks: "is what kind of a man?"? Have you noticed


    The eldest sister of the stall owner shook her head repeatedly, but he didn''t pay attention to this. Because he was far away at that time, he didn''t see it clearly. He watched the people get on the car and drive away. After all, they were all rich people, and they couldn''t keep up, so he didn''t continue to observe.


    At this time, Bai Liang brought people together. The information inquired is similar to the information Tang Qi said. However, some people saw the scene of Murong Yue getting on the bus. They were reluctant. A woman drove the car, and a man forced him to get on the bus.


    They all inquired about it. Murong Yue was picked up by a mysterious car. As for who the other party is? Where did you take her? No one will know.


    Tang Qixiang has been gone for so long. It must be too late to chase him now. Even if he knows the direction, he has no way at all. There are so many intersections on this side that they can''t trace any intersection.


    It can only be certain that murongyue is very dangerous now, and the other party will not catch irrelevant people for no reason. It must be to threaten him that murongyue is captured. If it is true, he really hopes that someone will call him at the moment to threaten him.


    However, there was no news at all. In this way, my heart is even more uneasy. I hope their goal is him in the end. In this way, murongyue can suffer less.


    Bai Liang also thinks so. The reason why there is no news is that they found it in time. When they take their sister-in-law to the place they think is safe, they will certainly use it to threaten the boss, and then they will be able to know what their purpose is. So thinking, it seems that we can only wait for the news, Bai Liang turned back to Tang Qi and said. "If they have a purpose, the elder sister-in-law should be safe for the time being. When they are absolutely sure of settling down, they will definitely inform the elder brother. What we can do now is to wait and see what their purpose is."


    Tang Qi was also a little frustrated for a moment. He didn''t expect that Murong Yue would have an accident under his nose. There were so many warnings in front of him. Why didn''t he give Murong Yue two more people when he came out.


    But this matter is still very strange, because since Murong month pregnant. He changed all the information before Murong month, leaving only some information that others didn''t pay much attention to and that was not clear.


    Moreover, when Murong Yue was an undercover before, he changed his information once. He had no identification. Therefore, his identity information was made up by Tang Qi.


    When she came back later, she couldn''t use that information any more. Tang Qi set up a new identity information for her, and she was often in the Tang family, so she hardly came out, so Tang Qi thought he was the safest.


    The people they may notice will be Mickey and Lin Yahan. He thinks that no one will set a target on a humble person.


    Thinking about this, a little doubt flashed in my heart. It seems that they have detailed work here. Otherwise, Tang Qi doesn''t believe it, so they find Murong Yue innocently. Such a low-key person will not attract their attention.


    But so many brothers, he is all trustworthy, and Bai Liang also secretly checked all their identity information, and found no problem.


    If under such a strict investigation, they still put people around him, then Tang Qi can only say that the other side''s move is too clever, and even Tang Qi has to admire him. Thinking about this, he said to Bai Liang, "this is not a simple matter. Think about it carefully. Have all our internal personnel and all our networks been checked out? Are they all transparent? We have to make sure that all people are trustworthy. If you still have doubts


    , go through the investigation again. " Tang Qi has concealed the information of his sisters in law, which Bai Liang knows. In addition to the relationship between several people who have appeared in public and several people who have been rumored, other people are actually hidden by Tang Qi. They are afraid of bringing danger to them. They did not expect that in such a situation, they still brought danger to Murong Yue.


    It seems that the other party has done a great job this time, and there is no way out for them. If you think so, the more you feel a burst of fear in your heart.


    What kind of methods do they use to put people around them? Although they have been investigated so carefully, there are still loopholes. Bai Liang thinks it''s incredible.


    If, under their strict investigation, there are still people who can get so much information from their eyes, then all their previous efforts have been in vain, and the other party''s concealment efforts are really great.


    Bai Liang thought, and nodded to Tang Qi. "I think so. We haven''t done our job in place. If you really do it, no one can easily check the information from us. "


    Now is not the time to talk about this, but we still need to add more details. Look at the suspicious places around here. They can extend their search. Tang Qi thinks that they can catch Murong Yue. It doesn''t seem to happen overnight.It must be here. It must have been hidden for a long time. I''m very familiar with Murong Yue''s route every time. Just now, he said that Murong Yue didn''t often come to buy vegetables. In the past, he often came to buy vegetables. There are still rules to be found, but now there are no rules to be found. When Murong Yue came out, they can see that they didn''t mean to catch him today, but they just arrived today.


    This is a long-term plan, not a temporary one. It will be more troublesome to find it, because they have already planned all the routes.


    Bai Liang nods. Tang Qishi has no choice, so he calls Liu Yun again. This matter has to be solved by Liu Yun, because if he wants to find someone, his hope is very slim. He still hopes Liu Yun can help.


    Liu Yun is waiting for Tang Qi to call him, because he thinks it is definitely not easy. He found out, should not be all, how much less in the heart are some anxiety. When I saw Tang Qi calling, I immediately picked up the phone.


    "I have found these two people, but their purpose is certainly not simple. I haven''t found them out yet. What''s wrong with you? If you have any news, please give me feedback. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Liu Yun had thought that he might have the next action, so he was waiting for his call. He was very moved to have such a friend to help him. "You can help me find out where they are. My wife is missing. The elder sister in the vegetable market said that after he bought vegetables, he was pulled into the car by a man, and there was no room for resistance. I think their strength should not be weak, because Murong''s skill is clear in my heart. I know more about his wife''s ability than anyone else, so help me find out where they are, and I''m afraid they will hurt him. "


    Strangers to take her away, Murong month can not resist, and the elder sister clearly said. She does not resist. First, she may not be their opponent. Second, she wants to explore their purpose.


    Murongyue doesn''t know what he''s doing at all. If he doesn''t resist strangers, it''s just the result in front of him. And Ann still needs him to take care of her. He''s definitely not looking for something.


    If Murong Yue has resisted them. They also know the strength of Murong month, in order not to let her escape, will certainly hurt her, otherwise it is a dangerous existence.


    Murongyue is also hard to control. They will definitely take measures. That''s what Tang Qi worries about. He thinks of the danger murongyue will encounter. He had not prepared so much for the rebellion. I''m afraid that he will be hurt because of this. If it''s Lin Yahan, MI Qi and Tang Qidao, they can be a little relieved, because they are always in danger. When they encounter this kind of thing, they can at least protect themselves from being hurt, and they won''t be the same as Murong Yue. They don''t know how to deal with it.


    Tang Qixian was very worried. After receiving the information, Liu Yun began to track their whereabouts. Unexpectedly, they were so bold that they kidnapped Tang Qi''s wife again.


    Don''t you know that if you move the people around Tang Qi, the end is not very good? Tang Qi''s bottom line is not to move people around. No matter it''s a man or a woman, there''s only one thing that will happen - miserable.


    It seems that they really don''t have a long memory. They didn''t know that the last time they found fault with Lin Yahan, Tang Qi made the whole base disappear. They didn''t expect that today, they wanted him to play harder and give them a long memory.


    Liu Yun quickly located the whereabouts of the two of them. Also did not hang up, looking at the phone is still in the conversation, directly said to Tang Qi. "Their position hasn''t changed. They haven''t been realized. In my positioning, they are still in this position. They just move up and down in a short distance. There''s no way to see it in the picture. Unless there is a big floating movement, there will be an indication. You look here again,


    they''re near you. " He used the same method when he kidnapped Du Yu last time. He didn''t find Du Yu at that time because he hid Du Yu near him. Let him not think of, and this time, they even use this move.

 Chapter 2413

    However, it is obvious that this move is no longer easy to use. Liu Yun has also started to investigate the place near him. Unexpectedly, they are so bold. The person who tied him does not run far away and is waiting for him here. It seems that the other party is full of confidence and thinks that they can take him this time


    .


    Tang Qixin is naturally angry. It doesn''t matter to move him. If you move the people around him, especially his wife, you can''t get along with him. It''s worse than moving him. This time, he will never let anyone go.


    Thinking about this, he turned back and said to Bai Liang. "Call some more brothers and thoroughly check this place for me. I don''t believe it. Where else can they hide? Dig three feet and find them all for me."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Bai Liang knows that the people must be nearby. Unexpectedly, they are so bold and tied up their sister-in-law. They are still hiding around here and haven''t escaped. Look down on their strength? I still think they are 100% sure. They can be threatened by their sister-in-law. We need to move their roots. The more Bai Liang thinks about it, the more angry he feels. This group really has to teach a lesson. Otherwise, it will always be a model that doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s really annoying.


    Just when Bai Liang thinks about it, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rings. It''s a strange number calling in. It seems that they have settled down and are very confident that they are calling. They should be threatening Tang Qi. Tang Qi answers the phone clearly. Sure enough, before Tang Qi answered, the other side said with pride. "I have your little wife now. Now do as I say. If you dare to resist, your wife''s life will be lost. If you don''t care about this woman, it doesn''t matter.


    let your half age child have no mother at such a young age. Anyway, you have so many women, and any woman can replace him, can''t it? Now, do you want to do what I say? " Tang Qi''s face has been black enough to drip ink. He even said Murong Yue in such words. He does have many women, but as long as they are recognized by him, there are only a few women around him. Everyone is important and irreplaceable. He is a greedy person.


    So he didn''t allow anyone to smear them. He was reluctant to let them say a little bit of hardship, but he wanted to be bullied by them. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more indifferent he was. Slowly, he calmed down and asked.


    "What do you want me to do?" As soon as Tang Qi finished his sentence, he heard some subtle voices inside, and then Murong cried out in despair. "Don''t come. I order you not to come. ANN has grown up. Sister Mickey can take good care of him. I also believe that he will be very happy with you. Don''t tell him that I am his mother. He will be able to live happily. You all have a good


    life, leave me alone. " Then he heard the sound of slapping. Needless to say, they must have slapped murongyue. Tang Qi wrote down all these things, still forbeared and asked coldly. "Come on, what''s your purpose? What do you want me to do? If you don''t say it, I don''t mind looking for it slowly. If she is hurt, I promise you will pay it back ten times. "


    At this time, a man''s voice beside said. "Damn, we have all his women. It sounds like we care about her. Even so forced, "he slapped again, but Tang Qi didn''t hear Murong Yue''s voice.


    Bite the back alveolar tightly, don''t let him find out who betrayed him. Murongyue''s information has already been hidden. Why can they still find it?


    The man continued to yell: "he ya, let him come alone, I want to see what he wants to pretend to force, let me die? Is his anger more powerful than his woman''s life? Tell him our address and let him come


    This arrogant tone should be Bai Xianglin. I didn''t expect that some petite and frail Bai Xianglin, who was always submissive and timid and always pretended to be a grandson in front of him, could even say such words.


    I thought he was a worthless guy. I didn''t expect that he was so tough now. He talked like a big brother. I wish he could always be like this. To the moment of death.


    It seems that before is also to cover up, there is a want to be a man''s heart, but in front of people pretend grandson. It''s really hard for him. I''ve pretended to be a grandson enough. Now I want to be an uncle again.


    Tang Qi quietly, hang up the phone, now is still Murong month, he is still in their hands, also don''t know what they will do to her. So crazy, Tang Qi still doesn''t want to provoke them.


    Because I don''t know what else they will do? Try not to annoy them, otherwise it''s Murong Yue who suffers, so Tang Qi doesn''t talk much, so he lets them spread their anger on Murong Yue.


    Murong month should also be blocked up, but also can hear him crying over there, let Tang Qi special heartache, or he is too careless, too ignored him to let them have the opportunity.In fact, that''s what he was most afraid of. They were determined not to ask him for help when something happened. No matter what the problem, the first consideration must be Tang Qi. He would rather sacrifice himself than put him in danger. He is afraid to bring trouble and danger to Tang Qi. He doesn''t think about himself every time. In consideration of him, Tang Qi is very moved, but also very distressed. However, if his wife is taken hostage, he is still indifferent, then he is not worthy of being a man.


    So he will keep the appointment, even if he knows what he will face, he will never shrink back. He is definitely not the kind of person to watch others bully his wife, and he can be indifferent. They said the specific address, which is in the old warehouse behind the commercial street. They really didn''t have the creativity to ask him to that place, but Tang Qi knew that Murong Yue might not be there, so they must stay behind, otherwise they would not be so bold and reckless


    , Tang Qi knew them too well.


    But at the moment, Murong Yue is still with them. If they move now, they should not go too far away, because there are only a few minutes, and he used to be very close.


    After Tang Qi hangs up, Bai Liang stares at Tang Qi all the time. He knows that this time it''s a call from a kidnapper. He must have given Tang Qi important information. What Bai Liang fears most is to ask Tang Qi to go alone, because the hidden information behind it is dangerous.


    And the boss takes the people around him very seriously, if the other side asks for it. Tang Qi will certainly let them wait for the news. He will go alone, which makes his heart suffer.


    This time, however, Tang Qi didn''t think so, because he couldn''t complete the task of saving people by himself. He was also devoid of skills, and often needed his brother''s help.


    Thinking about this, I said to Bai Liang. "This matter should not be simple, I need your cooperation, please. My plan is... "


    It would be very polite for Tang Qi to talk to him like this again. Bai Liang shook his head directly. What can I do for him? Just say it directly. There''s no need to be so polite between their brothers! If you have to be polite to him, Bai Liang will feel very ugly.


    Tang Qi naturally understood Bai Liang''s mind, so he no longer said so much nonsense, but said it directly. "Now Murong is still with them. I suspect that if they call me over so firmly, people may not be around them."


    Bai Liang also knows that the elder sister-in-law is their chip. If someone is in front of the eldest brother, according to Tang Qi''s ability, they will certainly be able to save people. As people who know the eldest brother, they naturally know that Tang Qi''s strength is bound to threaten, but they dare not put people in front of the eldest brother.


    "After we are over, they must have transferred people, so when I hold them down, you must find them out and rescue them successfully, otherwise I can''t fight back."


    Bai Liang nodded repeatedly. They would certainly put people in another place and set up some organs to threaten the boss. This is the routine they have always used. From their lack of creativity, we can see that they will certainly use these conventional routines.


    "They will kill me, or torture me. I''m not sure, but they will kill me in the end. My life is in your hands. Call me when you find your sister-in-law. My cell phone rang, and I started fighting. " Bai Liang nodded, it seems that the boss has understood their mind, so think, their task is not easy, can be said to be very difficult. The eldest brother put his life and the safety of his sister-in-law in their hands, and they must not let the eldest brother down. Thinking about this,


    nodded directly to Tang Qi. "Boss, don''t worry, we''ll do our best. I''ll increase the number of people nearby, try my best to find out where they are, rescue them, and catch them all. Just in case, I''ve called Officer Yang, and he will surround them on the periphery, so they can''t escape."


    Tang Qi is naturally relieved that Bai Liang does things. He is very considerate every time. He can even think of some problems he didn''t think of, and arrange them very carefully. "But boss, you should take it easy. If you can deal with them, try not to be hurt. Don''t worry too much, just delay as long as possible. And there are so many things that we can''t do without the boss. If they hurt you, they will certainly let other people continue to make trouble, which is not worth the loss. "

 Chapter 2414

    Tang Qi naturally understood what Bai Liang meant. He was also considering for him and the overall situation, so he nodded to him and agreed to his request.


    With Tang Qi''s promise, Bai Liang is a little relaxed.


    After a few words, Bai Liang took action at both ends. Bai Liang directly took his brother behind him and started to search all the waste factories in this area, searching every corner.


    Naturally, we should be more careful not to be found by the other party, otherwise they will tear up the ticket directly, and their efforts will be in vain. Or directly take people away, or this time don''t talk about, next time to find them, that will be a lot more dangerous.


    This time, it is estimated that it will not be so easy to find them.


    Of course, the biggest fear is that they will hurt their sister-in-law. Murong month whenever a little hurt, not to mention life-threatening, is a little hurt, I believe the boss will also be distressed.


    Tang Qian arrived at the very old abandoned factory as they said. As soon as he got out of the car, a man pointed a gun at him. Another man searched him up and down, and found nothing dangerous. This just let Tang Qi in.


    When Tang Qijin arrived at the dilapidated factory, he found that it was empty and there were not many people. He thought that there would be a lot of people when the other party made such a stir. It seems that he overestimated them.


    Thinking about this, I knocked twice on the mobile phone screen. This is what he has set up before. As long as you click the mobile screen twice, you will call Bai Liang intelligently.


    After Bai Liang received the call, he hung up and waved to his brothers. They slowly approached the factory, because they knew that their sister-in-law might be here. Without knowing it, he solved the two people at the door.


    Tang Qi kept climbing up. When he got to the top of the building, he saw Bai Xianglin and Lin Yuanmei. As expected, they were the two. It seems that everything before was inseparable from them, but they had absolutely no such strength. Who was the strength behind them?


    I''m sure I can''t escape the relationship with the Japanese. All these small families in the capital are unwilling to cooperate with the Japanese, which makes Tang Qiyu cry. He was born in a powerful country, but he didn''t know how to strengthen himself. Instead, he degenerated to this point and asked for help outside. He didn''t want to look for people with real strength, or those Japanese people who had a little strength and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Tang Qi despised these people. They were easily conquered. In this way, he looked at Bai Xianglin and said, "I thought Bai Liang was going to refuse to contact with the branch. It was a wrong decision to abandon the branch completely. After all, cooperation can lead to win-win results, and the power of branches can not be underestimated. However, after seeing your behavior today, I know how correct Bai Liang''s decision is. "


    Tang Qi''s words directly changed Bai Xianglin''s face when he said them. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi was so hard spoken when he came to this point. This pair of high above, see all the people through the face, is really uncomfortable.


    How about breaking contact? Their strength will never be lost to the main pulse. If Tang Qi had not obstructed them, they would have replaced the main pulse. The strength of the main pulse now is only Bai Liang. Bai Liang is Tang Qi''s dog now.


    He only works for Tang Qi. He doesn''t care about the development of the Bai family at all. He turns over the Bai family to his cousin Bai Dong. Bai Dong used to be a little gangster. He can be beaten to hospital by gangsters on any street. Can such a person be trusted?


    Although he has been taken to the headquarters for training. But drag that pair of weak body, still want to really white family to develop and grow, is it possible? Don''t dream. Only in his hands can the Bai family really recover to its former strength. Thinking about this, he said to Tang Qi coldly, "you don''t have to worry about our family''s affairs. Even your wife can''t be well protected. What''s the qualification to talk about our family''s affairs? As for the choice we make, it''s our business. At least at this moment, you must surrender to my feet, kneel down first, kowtow, buckle your head, shout, and I''ll be back Let your wife go. "


    Tang Qi smiles coldly. It seems that he is really a guy who doesn''t know how to die. He really doesn''t believe it. Give them courage. They dare to do too much and even threaten him like this. Tang Qi thinks so and says directly. "That may disappoint you. I don''t think Tang Qi is the kind of person who kneels down for women. If you want to threaten me with her, maybe it''s a bit of a failure. I know why I have to go to the appointment today. I just want to see who gave you so much courage to threaten me. Don''t you know that all the people who threaten me end up Are they all killed? Of course, I''ll leave you alive as long as you tell me who appointed you? "


    They didn''t have many people. Tang Qi didn''t find many people along the way, and his strength was very general. So it''s very likely that this time they put all their eggs in one basket. They are not completely sure that they can really get rid of him.But in such a completely uncertain situation, they did it. It must have been done for someone, who is likely to be their partner, that is, the Japanese side. I want to try my best to prove their strength in front of them.


    So, it''s very likely that they have put the most powerful ones in their hands to Murong Yue''s side. I hope Bai Liang can deal with them.


    Bai Xianglin''s face was angry. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi could calm down and completely suppress his momentum. He didn''t agree.


    "Damn, I''m still pretending to be in front of me. I''ll show you what''s the end of your wife? If If you''re in front of me one more time, I''ll let him suffer one more time. "


    With that, Bai Xianglin turned on his cell phone. On the screen in the mobile video, the picture is in a closed room, and Murong Yue is tied to the tiger chair.


    Bai Xianglin shook his remote control and said to Tang Qi. "In front of me, say it again with such arrogant words. I''ll press the red button on the remote control once. Don''t you want to see a picture of your wife enjoying above the tiger? "


    Then he looked directly at Lin Yuanmei, who directly pressed the red button on the remote control. Murong Yue, who was bound, saw one arm stuck directly on the armrest of the chair, and the armrest of the tiger chair became a groove to adjust its size.


    There are a lot of nails coming up directly. Each nail looks very sharp and twinkles with cold light, which makes people feel numb.


    Murong Yue''s arm was tied, and there was no way to escape. He was tied to the stool. The nails on the stool, with a click, all closed and pierced into his arm.


    Tang Qikan is gnashing his teeth. Who thought of such a cruel method? He must break this man to pieces, and this chair, he will let them two experience, he said to do, he vowed.


    Once red eyes, kill machine explosion now, tightly clench fist, only hope white bright there speed can be faster. From this light, it should not be in a room with windows. A room without windows is likely to be a basement. But now it''s very likely that Bai Liang hasn''t found anyone, so he can only bear it and can''t let Murong Yue get hurt again. But this time, it should take a long time for her arm to recover. He has to take care of the child. If he can''t hold An''an, it''s a pity to say to him.


    Bai Xianglin then hands Lin Yuanmei his mobile phone. After adjusting the picture, Lin Yuanmei points the screen at Tang Qi and lets Tang Qi see Murong Yue''s distorted face because of pain.


    It can be seen that Murong month has been trying to endure, but the pain of suddenly being pierced is too fierce. He really can''t bear it. He can''t even faint in the past. Although he did not cry, looking at the front has been flashing red monitor. Pull out a smile, don''t guess he all know, they threatened the person appeared, so just so punish him. The only person they can use her to threaten is Tang Qi. She can''t hold Tang Qi back.


    So the pain on her face was also pressed down by him, but the cold sweat on her forehead, the blue veins, and the frown all told Tang Qi that she was in great pain now.


    Tang Qisi clenched his fist and looked at Murong Yue on the screen, hoping that she would stick to it for a while, just for a while, and Bai Liang would arrive soon.


    Bai Xianglin didn''t plan to let him go either. He took a dagger in his hand and went directly to Tang Qi. Without any politeness, he stabbed Tang Qi in the thigh with a dagger.


    His face became distorted. At the moment, it looked like the incarnation of a devil. Tang Qizhen wanted to end his life with a fist. I don''t want him to be here anymore. Evil said: "I know your speed is very fast, probably much faster than our speed, sometimes we press a key speed, is enough for you to rush to me, solve the two of us, we still have these self-knowledge. Although it''s very powerful, it''s still a little bit behind you. Just in case, we don''t have to be too polite. "


    Tang Qi to take a breath, mobilize the internal force of the whole body to control the wound, don''t let the wound have too much bleeding, otherwise it will be very dangerous. The dagger had already gone into his thigh, and Bai Xianglin stirred it twice. Looking at Tang Qi''s forbearing face, he laughed more madly.

 Chapter 2415

    "If you have the ability, resist! It''s usually very powerful. Everywhere you go, it''s like I''m your uncle. Today I see that you deserve it. Don''t think that all the people in the capital will be afraid of you and let you. I tell you, if you want to walk horizontally in the capital, I won''t allow you to


    "


    With that, the dagger was pulled out without warning. "Poof ~" of a, a gush of blood, Tang Qi or try to control the wound further deterioration. Although it is said that men should shoulder these injuries and pains, we have to admit that this kind of pain is still very intolerable.


    Tang Qi gritted his teeth and insisted, his forehead was blue, but he said in a deep voice: "it''s good!" I don''t know whether he is really praising him or being ironic, but Bai Xianglin is confident now, because he believes that the place he is looking for is absolutely safe, and no one can save his wife. As long as his wife is in his hands, no one can save him, and he will recover all the injuries he has done to their families. At the moment, Bai Xianglin''s smiling face was distorted, and he was very proud. "Aren''t you very good? When cleaning up our two families, didn''t they behave very ruthlessly? He not only killed my brother, but also his brother, and even let the main family break off contact with us, leaving us helpless and helpless in the capital "I wanted to see if your women would still be around you if you were disabled? Will your brothers continue to work for you? If you die, guess what your men will do? Where will all your assets go? Will your women be bullied? Especially, if the brothers you trust now occupy your assets and bully your women, the scene is really exciting. I''m just thinking about the consequences and I''m excited. "


    Unfortunately, their ideas are superfluous, because he believes in the loyalty of the brothers, but also believe in their strength, even if he is not, they can support their own sky. I''m not going to be slaughtered.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, they are just excited and live in their own world. They don''t see the white figure in the camera.


    Only Tang Qi can see that Bai Liang has found Murong Yue, and he has really found this room.


    There are fighting scenes in the picture. Tang Qi is not worried at all. Bai Liang can cope with their strength. Thinking about this, I burst out laughing. "Now, if you think about it clearly, I will only give you one chance. If you surrender and tell the people behind the curtain, maybe I will ignore the past. The affairs of your two families will be developed by you. As long as you don''t make trouble in the capital, I promise not to go to Tumen, and don''t want this chance?"


    Two people just look at Tang Qi like a psychopath. At this point, he is still talking big. Don''t you know what''s going on now?


    His life and his wife''s life are in their hands, and they dare to threaten them. Don''t think about it. His wife can restrain him, and he can restrain his brothers. They are invincible. Now, they dare to talk big in front of him. It''s ridiculous.


    And today, they did not intend to let him go, to torture him, and then to his life. Thinking about it, Bai Xianglin raised his dagger again, with a cruel smile on his face. He laughed and said, "you are good at everything, powerful and capable, but there is only one bad thing, that is, it''s too easy to force. Don''t you know what situation it is now? Your wife, you, are all controlled by us. Do you think your brothers dare to act rashly? Do you want to die? " "Give us two opportunities. It''s a real joke. Do you want to ask us both? Call uncle, kneel down for me, buckle three rings, I''ll give you a chance, OK? Come on, I really haven''t experienced the taste of being called Uncle by you. Come on! Come on! I really


    give you a chance to kneel down and let your wife go. "


    Tang Qi ignored him and just looked at the camera. His chance is coming.


    They both thought that Tang Qi was considering whether to kneel down and beg for mercy. "I''ve run out of patience. Now I''ll give you three seconds. If you can turn the situation around, we''ll both have bad luck."


    Neither of them looked at the screen. It was dark. Tang Qi smiles at this time, and the opportunity will come soon. His task now is to attract the eyes of both of them, so that they don''t pay attention to the screen. The mobile phone screen is not big, and they are too confident, so they didn''t find that Bai Liang has destroyed the monitor and is saving people.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi''s mobile phone vibrated at this time. Tang Qi knew that people had been put down from the tiger chair, and he didn''t hesitate now.


    Resist, think so. He grabbed Bai Xianglin''s arm and grabbed the dagger in his hand easily.


    A turn around, hit Lin Yuanmei''s arm, she eat pain, throw away the mobile phone, Tang Qi step back, after all, there is a leg injury, just so move, and did not control the wound, at the moment the leg pain almost let him stand up, but he still insisted."You said, give me three seconds, now I have gained the initiative, and you two, it''s over."


    Tang Qi said impolitely that he had snatched the dagger, which made them both look silly. It took a long time for them to react. Looking at Tang Qi''s dagger, their faces changed. They knew that Tang Qi was very fast,


    and they both knew that they were not Tang Qi''s opponents, so they were very careful all the time. But they didn''t expect that he really dared to resist, and the speed was still so fast.


    His face was pretty ugly. He yelled at Tang Qi. "You dare to hide my dagger. Don''t you want your wife to live? Press me, press me... " Of course, it''s the remote control in Lin Yuanmei''s hand. How can Tang Qi give him the chance to press down? Bai Liang is saving people there. If he presses down now, he will probably hurt Bai Liang. In order to protect murongyue, Bai Liang will protect him with his own body, which is not what Tang Qi wants to see.


    Tang Qi''s speed is much faster than the two of them imagined. When he said to press, Tang Qi had already rushed to Lin Yuanmei''s side. Lin Yuanmei was not Tang Qi''s opponent.


    After a move, he didn''t carry it, so he was directly beaten by Tang Qi and fell on the ground. The remote control in his hand also fell into Tang Qi''s hands. He just clenched his fist, and the remote control had already been pinched.


    When the plane crashed, their faces changed greatly. They knew that Tang Qi had turned the situation around. Even if Tang Qi was injured, they were not Tang Qi''s opponents. If they were his subordinates, maybe they had a fight, but now, they would not be able to beat Tang Qi.


    Thinking about it, there was only one word in her mind to escape, that is to escape. Lin Yuanmei took a look at Bai Xianglin. Now it''s time, and he doesn''t care about him. He stood up and rushed to the door. Tang Qigen didn''t care about her, but Bai Xianglin also wanted to run away. Tang Qi kicked him over again. Wasn''t he arrogant just now? If he can still show such momentum now, Tang Qi will treat him differently. Maybe I''ll spare his life, bloody man. It''s a pity to die. And Lin Yuanmei? She can''t run. Tang Qi knows that there are not only Bai Liang''s brothers outside, but Yang Yiyi should also bring a lot of people here. It''s not sure whether she has been surrounded or not, but the brothers must have surrounded the place, and they can''t run out. Don''t take such a fluke.


    his brothers are also very strong.


    But Bai Linxiang only ran one step, was kicked to the ground by Tang Qi. Looking at Bai Xianglin''s pale face, Tang Qi said to him lightly:


    "didn''t you say that very well just now? Yes? Can''t be proud now? I seem to remember that I said just now that I will let you pay back ten times the pain on me and my wife. And it''s not a lie. Let''s start with you! "


    Bai Xianglin was scared to death. Tang Qi is still calm on the surface, but seeing Tang Qi like this, he is scared to death. And Tang Qi wants to start on him, just this idea, has let him scared legs soft, repeatedly beg for mercy. "Please, let me go! This is not what I want to do, but what the woman asked me to do. You catch the woman and ask, "their family is really ambitious. Bo wants to annex the whole Lin family. I don''t know anything. I just follow her. It''s their family who really connects with the Japanese."


    It seems that if these people don''t teach a lesson, they will never have a long memory. Tang Qichu thought so, and the dagger in his hand was directly inserted into Bai Xianglin''s thigh.


    Bai Xianglin screams and rolls on the ground. Tang Qi knows that he can''t run now. He didn''t care about his injury at all, because the injury on his leg was more serious. The blood was flowing all the time, so he tore open his clothes and tied his thigh.


    Then the internal force value controls the blood, does not let own leg continue to leave the blood to go on, because that regarding him, does not have any benefit.


    It''s possible that this leg will be broken, but Tang Qi doesn''t care about it now. He still wants to make sure murongyue is safe before he takes the next step.


    Sure enough, the mobile phone rings. It''s Bai Liang. Tang Qi answers the phone. Bai Liang is very worried about him at the moment. "Boss, you finally answered the phone. Did they hurt you? We succeeded. You can resist." Tang Qi really thanks the two of them for showing him such a video, so that he can know Bai Liang''s success in the first time. Otherwise, he may have to get a dagger from him again before he gets a call from Bai Liang to say that he is rebellious.

 Chapter 2416

    But now, it''s not the time to think about this. Tang Qigang just said that he was serious. He said that if he didn''t make them miserable and make them afraid, he would not know what kind of consequences he would face if he hurt the people around him?


    And this time, he must let them have a long memory, and then let them weigh it first to see if they have the strength next time they want to target him. Thinking about this, he said to Bai Liang. "My side is over. You can keep that chair for me, and the control switch will be restored. Someone on my side wants to experience the power of this chair. You ask the brothers to take him down. Haosheng takes care of your sister-in-law and calls an ambulance


    Bai Liang naturally knows that they have already touched the brow of the eldest brother, and they dare to let the elder sister-in-law have such a cruel chair. It''s time for them to experience it, so that they can really understand the junk they made. How much harm will it do to people.


    Because when he came in just now, he saw his sister-in-law''s face was pale, her eyes were scarlet, and her hair was wet with sweat and stuck on her face. It''s obvious that he has been punished.


    What''s more cruel is that his arms are full of blood and there are blood holes on them. He was so scared that he wanted to tear down the broken chair, but he couldn''t tear it down. He studied it for a long time. This is in the lightest secondary injury, the sister-in-law to save out.


    Boss now let them try such consequences, let them also have no way to resist, really happy! You know, when he saw a weak woman who was subjected to such criminal law, he felt very sad to death, not to mention that the weak woman was still his sister-in-law!


    If the boss saw it, it would be even worse. What Bai Liang doesn''t know is that Tang Qi has seen it, so he doesn''t think he will forgive them lightly.


    Cheng Dieyi has already sent an ambulance. It will come soon, and he has followed him personally, because he knows that Murong Yue is the one who has been injured this time, and Tang Qi is also likely to be injured. In my heart, I feel uncomfortable and afraid, and I hate these people very much. I always pick the weak side.


    However, we should let them know that if they offend them this time, they will never be soft handed and let them leave at such a low price.


    He also wants to see for himself the consequences of them. Do not give them cruel, they do not know before they have how soft hearted. Let them go again and again, but in exchange for their cruel, even worse.


    And this time, even if Tang Qi wants to forgive anyone. He refused to accept Cheng Dieyi. He could never be merciful. In the past, he always wanted to say that they were too weak and wanted to live. Everything is excusable.


    But it''s this kind of thinking that makes them so lawless, and Murong Yue is also one of her good sisters, so he just added fuel to the fire.


    The ambulance came quickly. First Murong Yue took the ambulance with him, and there were special medical staff in the treatment. What Cheng Dieyi didn''t expect was that the injury was far more severe than he imagined.


    While Cheng Dieyi is helping Tang Qi to bandage his leg, Bai Liang has taken his brothers and put Bai Xianglin on the tiger chair.


    If it''s someone else, Bai Liang may let it go, but if it''s a member of the Bai family, he will never let it go, because he has warned them many times, but they are not obedient.


    This time, it''s a warning to Bai Xianglin. There aren''t many brave branches like Bai Xianglin any more. I hope we can have peace in the future. If we really push him, we can''t keep any branches.


    He thought that Bai Zhiliang was dead. No one dares to make waves again. Unexpectedly, there is a Bai Xianglin, which makes Bai Liang feel that there is no light on his face.


    Because of his relationship, Tang Qi is good enough with the Bai family. Even if a white Zhiliang, are not involved in other people, but will be a white Zhiliang to the execution.


    I didn''t expect that they didn''t know their fortune, didn''t know how to be grateful, and challenged his bottom line again and again. Everyone would have a temper and would not give them opportunities again and again.


    The moment Bai Xianglin was tied to the tiger chair. The whole person has been stupid. He has witnessed how powerful this chair is. As long as he goes on, half his life will be gone. Bai Liang didn''t care about his prayer at all. He said to Tang Qi, "boss, issue an order! A guy like this should be skinned, so that all the people in the Bai family who haven''t responded can understand that it''s not that we don''t do it, but that we let them do it before. If anyone dares to do something beyond the rules, he will end up with him. "


    Bai Liang''s voice was very cold and full of spirit, which made Bai Xianglin shiver when he heard it. Originally, I wanted to pray, but now I can''t say a word.


    Tang Qi sighed. Looking at Bai Liang''s face, he really didn''t pursue them too much. He always felt that they were a blood and would understand Bai Liang''s painstaking efforts.


    Whether it is the Bai family or the Lin family, the Lin family is also looking at the face of Lin Yahan and Lin Yaru, and they are very gentle in dealing with their branches.After all, the two sisters really helped him a lot, so when dealing with their family affairs, Tang Qi was also careful, for fear that the means were too hard and people would gossip.


    Every time the incident happened, as long as the most important relevant personnel were removed, some of the people wandering around the periphery were not investigated at all, and they were allowed to live on. However, they did not expect that instead of being grateful, they retaliated and colluded with the Japanese.


    People who don''t know what good they think the Japanese can bring them. In fact, they will do what they don''t know, that is, they will act as pigs, eat tigers and kill donkeys.


    I cheated them, but I''m still paying for the number of Japanese people. There are a lot of such idiots in China.


    Seeing Tang Qi, he just sighed and didn''t speak. Bai Liang once again stressed: "it''s done. What does the boss want to do with him. There''s no need to think about my feelings or the feelings of other people in the Bai family. If the boss doesn''t deal with him, I don''t mind uprooting the whole branch of the Bai family. "


    Anyway, Bai Liang''s attitude has already told Tang Qi that these people today are not from the Bai family at all. They don''t need to give him any face. They can deal with what they want to do, fair and open.


    Even if you kill him, you will never say anything superfluous. Because they do these things, he all see in the eye, the damage to Tang Qi is too big. Tang Qi naturally saw Bai Liang''s meaning and knew these things. No matter what happened to Bai Liang, it was just the Bai family who had been making trouble all the time. However, this really affected Bai Liang''s status in the eyes of his brothers. Since the Bai family did not respect Bai Liang, let him meet them and teach him how to learn from others.


    Thinking, he looked at Cheng Dieyi, "how is Murong hurt?"


    Cheng Dieyi is naturally distressed. She looks at the bloody arm just now, and she feels shocked. Moreover, it''s still her right hand. For a mother, if her right hand is gone, she can''t hold her child. What a pity that should be?


    "How''s it going? Let a woman suffer so much, and you know what''s going on. In short, I love him very much. The right arm is almost useless! It''s full of blood holes. No one can guarantee the recovery at that time. Even the doctors are regretting. "


    Tang Qidao took a breath of air conditioning. He didn''t expect that it would be so serious and it might be discarded. It seems that when they designed this chair, it was merciless and cruel. In this case, let them have a taste of what it means to eat its own fruit!


    Thinking about this, he said to Bai Liang. "Just hurt your sister-in-law, give him ten times."


    It''s said that if you give back ten times, you''ll get ten times. You''ll never be soft handed. It really made them think that Tang Qi was a bully. Bai Xianglin was terrified and turned pale. Although he had never experienced the chair himself, he also knew the power of it. Just now, I just gave murongyue a trial, and his arm will soon be useless. If I give him ten times, his arm will definitely be useless, no doubt


    .


    Bai Liang was not polite at all. He took the remote control copied by his brothers and pressed it directly. Only a few hisses were heard. The dense nails pierced his skin and made such a "hiss ~" sound.


    It''s really shocking to hear. It''s just that none of the people present felt sorry for him.


    Bai Xianglin fainted in pain several times and woke up again. The ten strokes here have not been finished yet! Yang Yiyi brought back Lin Yuanmei who had escaped.


    "I just passed by and saw a woman here in a panic. I just yelled and ran away. As a result, I was arrested. I heard that you arrested several people here. It seems that you participated in kidnapping. Let me have a look. "


    It''s fair and just to speak. It''s really an image of a beautiful and serious police officer. However, in the words, it''s obvious that it''s biased towards Tang Qi''s side, and this side is abusing private activities, but Yang Yiyi doesn''t seem to see it.


    But looking at Tang Qi, waiting for Tang Qi''s answer.


    Tang Qi''s wound has been badly bandaged in order to show that it is not good. But his blood gauze is still on the ground!


    Yang Yiyi just looked at it and knew that Tang Qi must have been injured. This group of bastards can even go up to Tang Qi.


    But also flashed a touch of surprise, so two little people, unexpectedly let Tang Qi hurt, whether it is the use of despicable means. It seems that they also have some skills. Only Lin Yuanmei, who has been brought in, has been looking at Bai Xianglin. She looks like she''s dead and dying. Her heart is trembling. Tang Qigen is not as simple as they think. He''s a devil, and he can''t be provoked.

 Chapter 2417

    Tang Qi didn''t speak. Yang Yiyi was still very concerned and asked, "are you hurt? Is the injury serious? Do I see blood gauze here, or are brothers or other people injured? What''s going on? As a policeman, I still need to take care of it. "


    Tang Qi pulled out a smile, but it was obvious that his face was still very pale. There was obviously a little bit of bleeding on his face. But fortunately, I can see that the blood loss is not very much. I believe Tang Qi can take care of himself even if he is injured.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been injured a little, but it''s not very serious. There''s a small wound on my leg, which has been wrapped up. But these people almost killed Murong. I don''t know how to deal with it?" However, it is obvious that Tang Qi has killed them at the moment. Yang Yiyi ignores this, but listens attentively to Tang Qi''s words. Hearing Tang Qi say that they want to kill people, Yang Yiyi looks at other people in surprise and nods in cooperation with them. Yang Yiyi pats Tang Qi on the shoulder


    and says.


    "Well, the capital is the most prosperous, just and stable place in China. Someone dares to kill someone here. I won''t let him take it back and punish it. Don''t let him run away. Let the law punish him. Let him be punished as he should be. "


    Tang Qi nods and points to Lin Yuanmei, who is brought in by Yang Yiyi. "He was the one who took part in the kidnapping and almost killed my wife. I hope the police officer can give me a clue as to how the law should be set. If I don''t have a clue in my heart, I won''t believe in the law. "


    Yang Yiyi looks back at Lin Yuanmei. Lin Yuanmei can''t argue at the moment, because Bai Xianglin''s fate has already frightened him. Tang Qi is what he says now! He doesn''t want to suffer from this kind of skin and flesh. It''s better to solve him directly.


    But where would Tang Qi like her? When they were talking, Bai Xianglin''s punishment was mercilessly completed. There was no good place on his arm.


    Some blood holes were repeatedly pierced, even the bones were injured, this arm, is completely abandoned. Even if the gods come, they can''t be saved.


    So many blood holes, it''s really shocking. Even feel the whole flesh and blood, all the meat has been shaved down, leaving only bones.


    Lin Yuanmei had been scared for a long time, and now she was even more silent. She could not say a word except shivering. As long as she didn''t give up the person behind her, even if she died, she would not hurt her family.


    Otherwise, their branches of the Lin family may be completely over. This is their last hope of the Lin family, and it must not be smashed in his hands. Think so, clench one''s teeth, maliciously looked at Tang Qi, said. "You don''t have to complain to the villains here. It''s obvious that you are abusing the criminal law. Didn''t Officer Yang see it? This is his private punishment hall. He has tortured people like this. Even if he doesn''t die, he will die. Doesn''t the police care? "


    Hearing what Lin Yuanmei said, Yang Yiyi turned his head and saw Bai Xianglin on the tiger stool. Yang Yiyi''s exaggerated tone of surprise was no less than that of his discovery of the new world. He said in surprise:


    "my God, there is still one person here. As soon as I enter the room, there are so many people who dazzle me. I can''t see them. There are still people sitting here A person, his chair is quite unique. The first time I saw her, it was quite novel! "


    Then he pretended and said, "how did he hurt his arm like this? He is one of the suspects! I''ll take him to the hospital and treat him. "


    "Criminals are also human beings, and we should treat them favorably. In the face of life, life is above everything. Although they are kidnappers and criminals, it is still important to treat them."


    Tang Qi nodded and had no opinion. He had already punished those who should be punished, and he had already done what he said to make them pay back ten times. Next is to take her to establish prestige, so as long as you give Yang Yiyi a reminder, Yang Yiyi will know how to do. "He is indeed one of the kidnappers. Since you are going to deal with this matter, you should take away the prisoner. But their kidnapping of my wife can''t be stopped so easily. I want to let all people in Beijing know that the end of kidnapping my wife is like this


    , and I want to see who dares to be around me in the future. "


    Tang Qi just mentioned that. Yang Yiyi knew what Tang Qi meant? If you want any consequence, just nod your head. He will deal with it.


    Just nodding his head, Tang Qi knew that Yang Yiyi understood and didn''t say much. Yang Yiyi asked his brother to take Bai Xianglin out.


    However, if Lin Yuanmei was not executed by Tang Qi, Tang Qi must be very unwilling, so he took a fancy to Lin Yuanmei and said, "just now he said that we seem to set up a private court here, or something. I didn''t quite hear it. I guess he might say, how can we let another person who has committed a crime with him sit here and still let him stand and feel that it''s unfair to him? Maybe it''s like this. Take him to sit down. That would be fair, and he would not say anything biased, accusing us of not treating him favorably, rightBai Liang laughs with evil taste. He doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. He goes straight over and holds him and presses her down on the chair. Who cares if he struggles? The brothers will handcuff him.


    Yang Yiyi''s brother waved and laughed. "After the suspect has a good rest, take him back to the police station. I''ll go first. There are still many things to deal with! "


    Obviously, she is a fair and just policeman. If we just watch them deal with it in front of him, it''s hard to explain at that time. Anyway, after that, his subordinates naturally understood what he meant and walked out of the door together.


    Tang Qicai didn''t care about this, and Bai Liang didn''t care. He started directly. He said ten times is ten times. At this time, he fainted Lin Yuanmei. Tang Qi didn''t even look at him.


    I left with Bai Liang brothers. Murongyue was directly taken to the hospital behind the headquarters, which would be safer.


    On the other side of his family, we need to strengthen the defense. Although there are many people in the queue, they are not used to being followed when they go out. They buy a dish and take two bodyguards. It''s really strange.


    Tang Qi thought, we should find a way to improve it, so that the brothers can guarantee their absolute safety, because their hearts can''t bear such injuries.


    Murong month was safely rescued, Lin Yahan several people directly quit their work, ran to the headquarters to see him.


    Mickey here, Ann has been crying, maybe because of a little induction! After all, murongyue has been taking care of him all the time. Now murongyue is not with him. He feels insecure in his heart, so he has been crying or predicting something.


    When Tang Qi calls to report safety, Miki''s heart is put in her stomach, but she doesn''t dare to delay. She directly brings some things that Ann wants to use. She holds Ann and comes to the headquarters. When she takes ANN to the hospital, maybe he will be better and won''t cry.


    Have been crying, do not know how to comfort him, the people see the heartache, the whole face are red.


    Murong Yue was sent directly to the operating room because she had injured the nerve on her arm. If she didn''t handle it properly, it''s very likely that this arm can''t be used for the rest of her life. Tang Qi was also worried and stayed outside the operating room. Soon they all came. Cheng Dieyi saw that everyone was coming. He didn''t want to worry about it, so he didn''t mention it. But he saw that the blood on Tang Qi''s leg had oozed out of his pants. I know that he has been using his own internal force to control the wound and endure the pain, and the wound has not been treated well at all. Now I have to deal with it quickly, otherwise the root of the disease will be left. He went to Tang Qi and said in a low voice. "Come with me and deal with your leg injury. If you don''t want to be disabled for the rest of your life, just listen to me. If you stay here and hurt yourself, who do you deserve? It will only make Murong Yue feel more self reproach


    . He thinks that if you hurt his leg in order to save him, will he feel better? "


    Tang Qi knows that Cheng Dieyi is also for his good, so he stands up and wants to go with Cheng Dieyi. He really has endured all the way.


    But as soon as he stood up, his whole leg was stiff, and he almost fell to the ground. Cheng Dieyi was so quick that he quickly helped him, otherwise he would fall and eat shit.


    At this time, it also attracted their attention. They all turned around and looked at Tang Qi. At the beginning, they didn''t pay much attention to his leg injury, because Tang Qi had been sitting there and didn''t move.


    The injury on the leg looks quite serious, how can he not hurt? When he started to walk, he couldn''t bear the pain. Naturally, Tang Qi didn''t cry for pain. He just frowned and endured the pain, but his face was not good-looking.


    Everything is easy to bear, but the pain is easy to be seen. They all know that Tang Qi must be hurt a lot.


    Mickey said, "how are you hurt? Don''t let us worry. To be honest, no matter how serious it is, we have a bottom in our heart. The more you hide from us, the more we worry. Do you understand? "


    Tang Qiyi laughs, but he is still found by them. However, he didn''t expect that Bai Xianglin was so cruel. He was stabbed with a dagger. How could there be so much blood? He has no way to control it. It may have something to do with his agitation.


    Think so, say directly. "At that time, in order to delay time, I came to stabilize them. I was injured in the leg, but I was stabbed with a dagger. I promise, it''s not very serious." Tang Qi said that the cloud is light and the wind is light. They naturally don''t believe it. Instead, they look at Cheng Dieyi beside Tang Qi, hoping that Cheng Dieyi can tell them the truth.

 Chapter 2418

    Tang Qi has already told the truth and nodded to Mickey. "It''s just a little bit of injury, but because it''s in the leg and the dagger is very special, the wound is a little bit serious. But don''t worry too much. I''ll let the doctor take care of it. "


    Tang Qi also nodded, now Murong month''s arm also don''t know what is the situation? I don''t want you to focus all your attention on him.


    "Don''t worry! I can feel that I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones, and my soft tissue was injured. It will be fine very quickly. Fortunately, my leg muscles are relatively developed, and the injury is not very serious. "


    That''s how they finally got Mickey to believe it. Seeing that they were no longer worried, Tang Qi put his heart into his stomach.


    "But just now it was just a simple treatment. Now it''s still very painful. It''s time to treat the wound again so as not to be infected. It''s also a good phenomenon. The blood hasn''t been controlled yet. That''s probably the case. Don''t worry too much. "


    How can you not worry? Tang Qi says that the wind is light and the clouds are clear. They are all nervous to death. But now, they are more worried about Murong Yue. As soon as they hear the doctor say that the whole arm is likely to be broken, they feel very sad.


    Compared with Murong Yue, Tang Qi''s injury is not serious. Tang Qi is not scarred this time, so they don''t worry about Tang Qi any more. At this time, Tang Qi follows Cheng Dieyi to deal with the wound.


    Du Yu, long Shaoyang and Li Qi also received the news that Tang Qi was injured, and all of them were suspended.


    All three of them came to the headquarters, and the other brothers were waiting in the hall. Only they came to the hospital.


    Rushed to the door of the operating room, saw the sisters in law are all in, are a nervous appearance, three people are scared, it is their dereliction of duty, just led to this time.


    As soon as Mickey sees Du Yu coming, she comes over. Relatively speaking, they are all familiar with Du Yu. Long Shaoyang also knows Du Yu, but they are not very familiar with him. Li Qi is just getting familiar with him recently.


    As soon as Du Yu saw Mickey, he didn''t dare to speak out. He said angrily in his voice: "sister-in-law, I heard that the boss is injured! Is the boss in now? damn! Who did it? I dare to hurt the boss in the capital if I don''t cut off their heads. " Miki to Duyu yaotou, let them relax, said. "In the hospital, control your mood. It''s OK. Don''t worry! Now in the operating room is your sister-in-law murongyue. Your boss just hurt his leg a little and has gone to the emergency department for bandaging


    On hearing this, Yu quickly accepted his anger. It''s not as bad as when they were on a mission. It''s really wrong to show their ferocity here.


    Looking at Li Qi, although now is not the time to blame him, but still can''t help saying.


    "How do you do things? Don''t all the brothers give it to you and let you take care of it? There are several brothers who are transferred to the boss? What happened? They don''t know. The boss came forward to solve the problem. How do you explain? "


    Li Qi is also very self reproach actually, is he too despises this matter. As soon as I received the news of the accident, I kept blaming myself. I wanted to slap myself, so I apologized and said to Du Yu: "when the boss said to be careful, he really sent a lot of brothers to guard there. But one sister-in-law is OK, two are OK, so many brothers stay by his side, let him also feel very uncomfortable. Repeatedly asked me to transfer some brothers away,


    don''t always revolve around him. " "I even drove my brothers away, so I withdrew a few brothers and left only two brothers outside the villa. When my sister-in-law went out to buy vegetables, my brothers wanted to keep up with her, but she refused, so they didn''t follow. I''ve already asked about this, and I''ve punished them


    Mickey also knows that this time the other party is deliberately, this time can''t find the opportunity, the next time will find the opportunity, there will always be a period of fatigue, it''s impossible to keep thinking tight all the time.


    The brothers have done enough. Although I didn''t catch up this time, it was the brothers'' carelessness. But both sides have responsibilities, and we can''t blame brothers completely.


    Mickey patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said, "don''t blame my brother. Everyone will be careless. What they are looking for is such an opportunity. They have been waiting for it. This time, they just find it. Brothers have been working hard. When your sister-in-law comes out, I will also tell him to be careful, listen to the arrangement of the brothers, and don''t make your own decisions, so it''s not easy to be in danger. "


    This time, although the brothers are not optimistic and responsible, Murong Yue is also responsible. He goes out without notice and does not let them follow.


    And when she was in danger, she didn''t respond in time and didn''t leave any clues for her brothers. It was a pity for her.


    If you leave something behind, think of a way to fight with them. Maybe they can find him earlier, maybe they won''t hurt so badly.Duiyu knew that they were all kind to their brothers and couldn''t bear to let him punish them. However, this time, it also gave them a warning that they should not be careless at any time. We can''t wait for the boss to remind them to be nervous for a while, and then we start to relax. This is the best warning for them. I hope that they can keep a high vigilance when they carry out their tasks in the future, no matter when. Only in this way, they won''t have accidents like today.


    Du Yu thinks so and blames himself very much. After all, after he comes back, he hasn''t taken over the matter yet. He still leaves it to Li Qi to deal with it. Li Qi has no more experience than him, so it''s reasonable to have an accident. All the people were quiet, and they stood aside, silent, with their heads down. Although Mickey doesn''t blame them, she also knows that they must blame themselves in their heart, so she doesn''t say anything to them any more. As long as they figure it out, they will understand that they don''t blame them for this matter. Tang Qi is taken to the emergency by Cheng Dieyi. He opens his wound first, and the doctor frowns directly. "I just noticed Murong Yue''s injury. I didn''t expect that he was hurt a lot. Although the wound was not very deep and not fatal, the man who did it was too cruel.


    ... "


    As soon as the doctor said this, Cheng Dieyi probably understood what the doctor meant. It seems that such a wound is not easy to deal with. In this way, Tang Qigang has been trying to be brave.


    He nervously looked at the doctor and asked, "how can he deal with this injury? Let''s deal with it quickly! We can''t afford to delay him for a long time. We have to go there. Otherwise, we will certainly attract their attention and worry. "


    The doctor listens to Cheng Dieyi''s words and shakes his head helplessly. Now he is afraid of wasting time. He can deal with the wound again. He said it was a small wound, but he really thought it was not serious.


    "It''s time to delay. I''ll give you an anesthetic first to remove the damaged tissue around me. Otherwise, the wound is not good


    Cheng Dieyi a listen, this is to operate. Although it''s not a big operation to remove the bad meat, it must be a very slow process for wound healing in the later stage. Tang Qi is not willing to show too much in front of them.


    You have to pretend all the time. You think it''s hard, so you give Tang Qi a shot. "The wound may be worse than we expected. You should be more careful after that. "


    Tang Qi nods. He naturally understands what Cheng Dieyi means? He will do it by himself, not by himself, because the wound is not a small thing.


    "Deal with it! I know what to do, they are not stupid, I can''t hide from them for too long. Now there''s just a contrast. They don''t think I''m seriously injured. But I don''t think so all the time. "


    Cheng Dieyi and the doctor don''t say anything anymore. They help Tang Qi to deal with the wound quickly.


    It''s almost two hours since I took care of the wound. Cheng Dieyi uses a wheelchair to push Tang Qi over to the door of the operating room.


    They didn''t expect to use a wheelchair, and they all gathered around. "Is it serious? How to sit in a wheelchair? Isn''t that a small wound? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. His leg is injured, no matter whether it is serious or not? Sitting in a wheelchair is to better protect the wound, OK? You don''t have to be so nervous, do you? It was a surprise.


    "It''s a little looser than I thought, but think about my leg! Not to mention the chair, it doesn''t seem like I''m pretending. I''m kidding. I''m just sitting on it to protect the wound. "


    Up to now, Tang Qi is still joking, they are also speechless to Tang Qi. Murongyue hasn''t come out for such a long time. They are really worried.


    They didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi''s jokes. Now Tang Qi seems to be sure that there is nothing wrong, so she focuses all her attention on Murong Yue. She just hopes that Murong Yue can come out quickly and the doctor can save her arm.


    The operation took a very long time, and the nurses had already changed two sets back and forth. But the doctor didn''t know what it was? Until it was dark and late.


    The doctor still didn''t come out. Mickey wanted to coax ANN to sleep, but Ann was lying on his shoulder all the time. Not crying, but listless.


    Even Cheng Dieyi, who has the experience of taking care of children, has no way to take an an away from here. As long as he is here, he will be quiet. As soon as he is held away, he will cry.


    It seems that he is also a very smart and spiritual little guy. Let Cheng Dieyi also very surprised, but a few people or take turns holding him, let him guard here. There must be a sense in his heart. In addition, these adults are very nervous, which must have an impact on the children.

 Chapter 2419

    Finally, near the dawn. The operation, which lasted nearly ten hours, was finally over. The moment the doctor came out, Tang Qi felt relieved. The doctor was very tired and said to them: "the operation is very successful, but the cultivation is also very important. Don''t dry the body, don''t see water. After a year''s rest, you will get better. Although the strength in the future can''t be compared with that of normal people, it won''t be much worse. I will tell Cheng Dieyi what he should pay attention to and let him teach you slowly. "


    After they nodded and gave thanks, they waited to push Murong Yue out of the operating room and live directly in the ICU.


    See Murong month finally come out from the operating room, a few people''s heart is put down. Lin Yahan insisted on the vigil, and the others went to have a rest. Everyone didn''t go back. They all arranged a rest in the headquarters.


    Only Du Yu, long Shaoyang and Li Qi left with their brothers in the Department. This time, it''s not only a blow to the brothers in the Department, but also a big blow to the brothers in the headquarters.


    If the other side is very strong, they will not feel so guilty if they are hurt, but they are not strong.


    If they were more careful and found out in time, there would be no such thing. This time things can be prevented, but they didn''t, whether it''s Bai Liang or Li Qi.


    In fact, there is a lot of guilt in my heart, and Tang Qi doesn''t have too much words to comfort them, because only by making this kind of guilt turn into motivation, can it become more powerful.


    Also want to let them from this time, reflect on the bad things they did before. For their growth, it is really a very important thing.


    Because of his strength, has been invincible in the capital, so let them start careless. Only by rediscovering the previous caution can we go further.


    Although he was hurt a little, it is worthwhile for his brothers and their reflection to continue to improve themselves and become stronger.


    In the following period of time, Tang Qi didn''t do anything, including hazy month. They just treated them like giant pandas. Although Tang Qi always stressed that his injury was not very serious.


    But for them, it''s not serious and they shouldn''t work as hard as before. Tang Qi certainly doesn''t fight against them.


    Because they do it for his good and show their love for him.


    Just let them wait on him. A month later, the leg injury was almost cured, and the wheelchair had already been abandoned. Walking was no different from normal people.


    Tang Qizhao is really free for a month. He feels that he can grow hair. It''s no different from pension. I always hope to find this thing for myself. I have been asking Bai Liang if there is anything wrong with them? Don''t bother him if he can help.


    But they all shook their heads at him, saying that there was nothing to do, so that he would not worry too much. Take good care of your injury. My sister-in-law will take care of it. I don''t need the boss to come out in person.


    Always let Tang Qi extremely depressed, in feeling like this, his brain will begin to degenerate.


    However, on that day, Bai Liang hurried to find Tang Qi and saw that he was doing recovery training in the training room. He went over and stopped immediately.


    Come to him in such a hurry. If it''s OK, he''ll beat him.


    Looking back at Xiang Bailiang, he has been waiting for something to do.


    Seeing Bai Liang in a hurry, he knew that Bai Liang must have something to say to him, so he looked directly at Bai Liang and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it quickly. If you dare to hide me now, you will die."


    Where does Bai Liang dare to hide him? He knows that his sister-in-law has been strict in recent months, and he is not allowed to do this. If you don''t allow him to do that, it''s driving him crazy. Now there''s something, the boss really has to come forward.


    Not hesitating, he said quickly. "Well, I found an ancient tomb, but I don''t know who mined it. Now the owner of the tomb has to auction it on the spot. It''s said that it''s quite crazy. Shall we go and have a look? "


    Of course, the location is not in the capital, but in C city outside the capital. The auction will be held three days later, which is quite confidential. The brothers also used some means to get such news.


    Tang Qi frowned. In the past two years, almost all the ancient tombs that could be found have been found. Unexpectedly, someone could still find them.


    This is not the point. The point is whether they are protective mining or destructive mining. How to win the consent of the country. Although he can''t manage some of these, he never allows anyone to destroy the antiquities in China because of his love for Antiquities.


    Thinking about this, he nodded directly and said to Bai Liang. "Make arrangements. Let''s go and have a look. By the way, call the old ghost. His eyesight is not under me. Let Tang Qi just teach me a few moves. " Speaking of this, Bai Liangcai remembered that he had forgotten to report to Tang Qi, so he quickly said to Tang Qi, "I forgot to tell the boss. The old ghost left. Asked for a few days off, said there is something to deal with. Boss, it''s not a big deal to fold on the tree. I asked my sister-in-law for instructionsLet''s go. The old devil has gone. I didn''t tell dafangda that I hope the boss will forgive me. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He didn''t expect that the old ghost asked for leave, but the old ghost was originally sent to him by the organization to help him. Now the organization needs him, and it''s OK to go back.


    I just didn''t expect that the old ghost would leave. It seems that the organization has something to do with the old ghost. Otherwise, the old ghost won''t be easily withdrawn. The people who agreed to leave him won''t leave without a word.


    Thinking about this, he nodded, waved to Bai Liang and said. "Well, I see. Then you can arrange it and I''ll see for myself. You stay here. I''ll take Du Yu with me. "


    Because of his injury, the brothers were all nervous. I''m afraid that if I go there this time, I''ll bring him a lot of people. It''s not cost-effective to go there. There are too many constraints, Tang Qi is not willing to.


    So patience, until the next morning, to Mickey they have all made sense, they all know that this month, let Tang Qi stay at the headquarters, where did not go, anything also let Du Yu they to work for, Tang Qi is really depressed.


    He is not the kind of person who is willing to enjoy his old age from now on. No one stops Tang Qi and believes that his leg injury is almost the same.


    After all, the injuries on Murong Yue''s arm are almost good, let alone him! He was much lighter than murongyue''s, so he agreed to go. Tang Qi didn''t hesitate any more, called Du Yu, simply took some things with him, and set out.


    On the way, Du Yu tells Tang Qi all the news he hears. "The auction we are going to this time is in an ancient tomb of the Song Dynasty, but it seems that the focus is not on the auction in the tomb, but on another auction after the auction."


    This makes Tang Qiting novel. Is the ancient tomb auction just a gimmick for them? Is it actually for the next auction? But it''s a person who holds two auctions in a row. You can see that it is definitely not a simple character.


    Before, his circle had always been in the capital, and the people he knew were really limited. If he could get to know more people this time, it would be the biggest harvest for Tang Qi.


    Since he came back from Ximei, Tang Qi has deeply understood a truth. No matter how powerful his ability is, many times, networking is also very important. Otherwise, it is very difficult to show his skills without networking.


    "It seems that this time, we will get a very rich harvest. You are the right person. I want you to grow up quickly, and you can do a lot of things for me. "


    Du Yu does not speak, but also understands Tang Qi''s painstaking efforts. All the time, Tang Qi has been trying to cultivate her. She is not a person who does not know good or evil. He is also trying to strengthen himself.


    They arrived at City C after dark. In the past, it was already dark and tired, so I found a hotel and went to sleep.


    When I got up the next morning and walked on the street, I saw that there were many people on the street, and there were many people coming and going.


    And the people who come and go are by no means simple people. Although it is only very common to walk on the street, but at a glance, we all know that no one will be easy to provoke.


    C city is not a big city, usually there will never be so busy. This became very lively, and everyone was not easy to get into trouble. It must have something to do with the tomb this time.


    And Tang Qi walked in the crowd, on the contrary, it seemed a little flat, because he was very common in clothes, and his appearance was not that outstanding. Mixed in the crowd, may be a relatively high one, but definitely not the kind of special features.


    Tang Qi is so low-key, Du Yu is naturally more low-key, walking in the street, no one will look back at the kind of. Who can know that such two ordinary people will be big figures from the capital.


    In the evening, the auction was held as scheduled. For those who have already arrived, it is only to gather them together smoothly. As for when to go to the ancient tomb, it still depends on how the organizers arrange it?


    Tang Qi and Du Yu arrived at the gathering place of the ancient tomb fair. There are many people coming. It seems that they have made great efforts to let so many people come to the auction. It''s really very capable.

 Chapter 2420

    I didn''t expect that my brothers had heard such news. Tang Qizhen had been staying in the capital all the time. He would never know such news.


    Looking at all kinds of people gathered here, but he didn''t know all of them, he knew how limited his vision was. Maybe some acquaintances in Beijing were more comfortable for him to get up, but he didn''t expect that this time they were all brand new faces.


    His circle is still a little small and limited. When he really understands these things, he will know that he is still a little arrogant and complacent. There are all kinds of strange things in the world, and his knowledge is still a little shallow.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, a bald man came over and asked. "Come to the auction? If so, please follow me


    Tang Qi naturally knew that others would keep their hands. It''s impossible to bring them directly into the ancient tomb. What if someone has a bad idea or something? Now gather here, and after another box of tea, let them go to the ancient tomb. Tang Qi thinks so, so calculate, he has already experienced the first pass, can go to the ancient tomb directly. Take Du Yu and follow the fierce man. I got on a bus. It was full of people. However, everyone was very quiet and didn''t communicate with each other. There was a lot of silence in the air. In this way, the bus drove into the woods. After watching for about half an hour, it came to the bottom of a small hill. The fierce man took them out of the car and said, "it''s hard to walk on the mountain road at night. I hope everyone can hold me tight and don''t leave anyone behind. Of course. If I leave it, I will bear the consequences. I


    will not be responsible for the protection of personal safety. " When he said this, Tang Qi was really cool, very heartless and cool, but Tang Qi thought that they still had personality. Not afraid to offend people, it seems that the backstage is also very powerful. Thinking like this, he was silent and did not speak. He followed Du Yu and followed them to the hillside of the hill.


    There was a big dark hole in front of them. It can be imagined that they must have this hole to go down. Sure enough, the fierce man took out a handful of small flashlights from the backpack of life and said as he sent them.


    "Going down from here is the place where we are going to auction antiquities. I also hope you can abide by the rules and don''t destroy them here. Otherwise, anyone who knows about the damage will be dragged out and thrown here. If you can go back, you can only feed the wild animals if you can''t go back."


    It was the first time that they saw the torch being sent to Tang Qihui. They felt that it was a very novel form.


    Du Yu is also very novel. He doesn''t speak behind Tang Qi. When they enter the cave, they start to look at both sides with a flashlight. At the beginning, it''s just the hole they dug. Go inside and slowly enter the tomb. Then you can find that there are many murals on the wall. When you get here, the fierce man stops and doesn''t care about them any more. Instead, he disappears. Tang Qi knows that there may be a baby auction here soon.


    Certainly will not take them directly to, has the coffin the place, lets them choose heartily. Thinking about this, I began to look at the murals on both sides with Du Yu.


    Maybe people haven''t arrived yet, they still have to wait here for a while. Some people are chatting, but most of them choose to study murals.


    Du Yu was also following Tang Qi to see the murals at this time. Compared with Tang Qi, he didn''t understand too much. From time to time, he had to ask: "boss, what is this performance? I feel totally different from the style in front of me. I can''t understand some of them. " When Tang Qi saw Du Yu asking this question, he knew that Du Yu really looked at it very carefully. He also wanted to understand what it meant? Of course, without any concealment, he explained to Du Yu directly. Not only Du Yu, but also other people who didn''t understand all gathered around him. Imitating Buddha''s pain became Tang Qi''s unpopular knowledge lecture.


    Du Yu didn''t care much about these changes. After all, the boss knew a lot about them, and he was not ashamed to ask questions, which was what he had to do well at this stage.


    What''s more, when he asked the boss, he was not shameful to ask questions, but aboveboard learning, so he didn''t care. However, Tang Qi felt that he was too high-profile, so he took Du Yu into the crowd and hid them again.


    Du Yu also knows that the boss doesn''t want to be noticed. Quietly a person to see up, do not understand the first place to save, and so left after asking is too late.


    Tang Qi was relieved and looked at it one by one. To tell the truth, he was still shocked. He did not expect that it was really an ancient tomb of the Song Dynasty, and it should be the tomb of a general.


    From the contents of the murals, we can see that he recorded his life''s heroic and heroic commentary. Although he was very grumpy, he was still a kind man in short.


    Du Yu came to Tang Qide and asked in a low voice. "Can the boss see that? What about this grave? Is it against the national regulations? In a word, I think it''s not a good bird that they dare to act so boldly and still do it at night. " Tang Qi nodded. It''s really not a good bird. Originally, these poachers are not good people. Even if they are controlled by the state, they will definitely be rebellious. But he can''t stop these people. They all have their own network, which can''t be completely eliminated in one or two days.


    So this time they come here, what they can do is try their best to photograph everything. Only in this way can we give the best protection. Thinking about this, he said to Du Yu. "It''s a general''s tomb. It''s not very precious, but there should be a lot of things unearthed. It depends on the situation immediately. If you can take it, take it all! Such a complete set of take back, there is still room for appreciation, not to let us


    compensate, but also can carry out the overall protection, should not belong to the scope of national control


    Although it is the tomb of a general, it should not be a general of the central level. It should be a local general who was chased after death.


    There should be plenty of things, but there are not many really good ones. It can be seen from the size of the tomb that it has not yet reached that standard. I don''t believe they will leave nothing to do.


    They depend on this line to eat. Every line has its own rules! Tang Qi understood it. Naturally, they also understood it. If they cut off their own way, they would not be able to survive in the future.


    Soon, it was filled with many people. Everyone was discussing the contents of the murals on the tomb. Tang Qi''s exhibition stood aside quietly, waiting for the auction to begin.


    Just when Tang Qi saw more and more people, maybe people gathered together. At this time, an old man came out of the ear door on the other side.


    No microphone, his voice is not very big, but just a wave, a mouth, all the eyes of all people to attract the past.


    All the whisperers were attracted. Tang Qi admired his courage very much. As soon as he met and spoke, he knew that he must be a person with principles. Therefore, Tang Qi felt relieved. The old man took out a piece of jade first. Then he introduced to everyone: "this is the waist jade on the belt of general Huhe. Start at 100000 yuan and add 100000 yuan each time. Our auction will start like this, let''s not stick to the details! We also want to finish soon. If there is a price increase, just raise your hand and say it. "


    Tang Qi really wanted to end all this quickly. Although there were so many people, he was in the ancient tomb after all. The surrounding atmosphere was not very good, giving people a kind of gloomy and cold feeling.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the auction was so simple and crude. Speaking of saving time, they may have achieved the utmost. But Tang Qi likes this style.


    Save of have those rules, front always say rowdy, wordy a lot of people want to listen to crazy.


    When everyone raised their hands to increase the price, they all raised their hands one after another, but Tang Qi was not in a hurry. No, I carefully looked at the jade in the old man''s hand.


    Although he was far away, he just took a look at the jade, but think about it, such a general is not very famous, the jade in his arms should not be very good. But his jade should not be particularly bad.


    It can be seen that the workmanship is not very fine, and the texture of the jade is not very pure, so if you take it out, the auction price should fluctuate around 700000.


    This is just his simple value judgment, but what he didn''t think of. When the price is increased to 300000, no one is willing to increase the price. Seeing that everyone was silent, Tang Qi raised his hand and called out: "four hundred thousand."


    As soon as the price of Tangqi comes out, no one dares to increase it. They look back to Tangqi one after another and think that Tangqi is just a rich fool. The things that come out at the beginning are definitely not good things. The more they go back, the better they are.


    Is it really a fool to start at 100000 yuan and increase it to 400000 yuan? And the old man''s eyes also flashed some surprise, looking at Tang Qi, his face is still calm, but the exploration in his eyes is a little more intense.


    He has never seen a big storm before. Naturally, he will not be complacent because of a fool who gives him a good price.


    "Four hundred thousand, is there anyone else willing to raise the price?" When the old man asked, he looked around. No one raised his hand and said simply.


    "This jade belongs to the young master. Next collection. It''s a ceramic bottle buried with the general. The price starts at 200000 yuan, plus 100000 yuan each time. " Obviously, every price has been increased very hard, just want to end twice.

 Chapter 2421

    And this ceramic bottle is better than the jade just now, which can be seen from the price. Everyone began to increase the price again. When it reached 700000, no one was willing to increase it. Tang Qi raised his hand in a hurry. Here we are.


    "Eight hundred thousand." If Tang Qi had just asked for a high price, people would think that he was just a stupid rich second generation who didn''t know anything, just wanted to take some things back.


    This time, he directly raised the price to 800000, which is no different from Rahab hateful. He can have more money, but he can''t make fun of them here.


    Some people began to be dissatisfied. All the people turned around and looked at him one after another. But for Tang Qi, they were just treasure appraisers from all over the country. They were strangers. They didn''t have people he knew, so they didn''t care. After all, the treasurer in the capital will not come to such a small place. No one will know about such an auction, because Tang Qi has never received any news. If his brothers had not accidentally heard about it, they would not have known that there is such an auction here.


    And then a little fat man, very unconvinced, a face of resentment, turned his head, looked at Tang Qi. "It''s such a stupid thing. I really take this place as my home. Every time I raise the price so high, how can others auction it?"


    The reason why Tang Qi said that was because he wanted the porcelain bottle he had just photographed. When it reached 700000 yuan, he thought it was the highest price in the audience. This porcelain vase is sure to be his.


    He put forward 700000. Originally, he thought that he could finally buy such a good thing and go back to honor his grandfather. When his grandfather saw it, he would be happy. He would not say that he spent money indiscriminately.


    However, his limit is 700000, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would increase the price to 800000. Isn''t that obviously contrary to him?


    Originally thought that this ceramic bottle was soon his, but Tang Qi cut off his beard from the middle, so he looked at Tang Qi angrily and said. "You can be stupid, but don''t treat anyone as a fool."


    Tang Qigen disdained him. Originally, the auction was about who gave more money and who took things away. How could he have an opinion on such a thing? Do you think it''s a little ridiculous.


    Tang Qi''s goal today is to take pictures of all the treasures in the tomb, no matter how much they can take out.


    But I didn''t expect that someone said that to him, which made the boring auction seem to have something to do. Tang Qi laughed and walked over.


    "What did you say? I have the ability to say again that people are grandchildren behind their backs. If you don''t want to be a grandson, just tell me what you just said


    As soon as the old man saw that he had picked up a fight, he stopped for a while. But obviously, he didn''t want to come up to block the fight. If they wanted to fight, they would let them fight. After that, he didn''t worry at all when he continued his auction.


    Because most of the people who come here today are humble treasure appraisers, few of them are really rich. There are even fewer people who are lavish.


    Otherwise, the price of the collection would not be so low. If the price on the market is one million yuan, it may start shooting for one hundred million yuan here.


    For example, if you take out the jade just now, it should be 700000. Let''s start shooting. Sure enough, you don''t have to worry about things that are not your own. You can take them at any price.


    There may be big names, but Tang Qi doesn''t know who they are, and what their strength is? See the fat man did not continue to say, also looked at the front of the old man do not play meddle.


    If they want to make trouble, let them. Anyway, his auction will continue. On the contrary, he was very happy, "I will continue to shoot the following things. You can save your saliva. Don''t disturb people''s business. "


    The old man looked at Tang Qi with great appreciation. Seeing Tang Qi''s funny smile on his face, I know that he must have some ideas.


    If someone can''t watch it, they will intercept it naturally. But he won''t interfere. If you like, make trouble! It''s impossible for them to be quiet. We are all young people. We are very angry.


    Besides, the auction is always about who pays more and who owns the things. This young man here has done nothing wrong.


    This fat man is really a little talkative. I can''t stand his behavior, so I let Tang Qi deal with it.


    Du Yu always stands behind Tang Qi. He is naturally angry to see that they say the boss like this. But the boss doesn''t say anything, so he won''t say anything. Seeing that the boss has come out, he is naturally unwilling to lag behind.


    Now he still hasn''t done it. If he dares to do it, he must beat them all over the place. The last time Tang Qi was injured, Du Yu hasn''t come out of the shadow of it. Today is a good opportunity to vent, if they dare to provoke Tang Qi.The fat man is obviously a person here. There are also acquaintances here. When other people look at the fat man, they encourage him to smile. They are also very opinionated! I didn''t expect to be told by the fat man.


    It seems that their abilities are all of the same level, and they are mutual exchange appraisers. Those who often interact with each other must have the same ability at the same level.


    So we began to talk about it all around. "Where''s the treasure appraiser from? I''ve never seen him. He''s shouting here..." "I guess he may be a rich second-generation man with a lot of money. He is a fool. He thought it was dug directly from an ancient tomb. It must be all treasures. Buy them back at a high price and then go out at a high price. There is also a lot of difference in the middle, as long as there is a way. For economic benefit


    . Where is the Treasurer? "


    People nearby also echoed and said. "Isn''t the treasurer also participating in today''s auction? It''s really an eye opener for me. It seems that it''s still different from before. "


    "Yes, young people have no experience. It''s good to be rich. Even if you are stupid, you can let him squander


    "Alas! Why didn''t Lao sun come? Instead, he let his grandson come. It seems that he came on behalf of his grandfather. "


    "Yes, but I think it''s just an ordinary thing! Why raise the price so high? How can we have an auction? "


    The fat man hears that someone is supporting him, so he is more reasonable. Tang Qi, who looks like he is even more dismissive. Although their family is not the kind of famous existence, but it is not the existence of allowing others to bully, OK?


    I dare to shout with him here. I''m tired of living. So thinking, the whole face is red, you can see the confidence is full.


    In particular, Tang Qi also robbed the porcelain bottle he liked. You know, it was his grandfather''s favorite bottle. In previous years, when his grandfather came, they had to give him some face. This year, her grandfather was not in good health, so they sent him. I met Tang Qi, a fool.


    If you can take back this porcelain vase, grandfather will be very satisfied with him. He will teach him a lot of things and pass on his skills.


    But all these things were destroyed by Tang Qi, and there was a nameless fire in his heart. Seeing that Tang Qi was criticized by the public, he became more arrogant.


    "It''s you! You see, people have different opinions on you. What kind of arrogance are you? Don''t think you''re rich. I tell you, it''s not who we have money has the final say, we should not be angry, or we will not know how to die.


    Du Yuqi''s hand clenched into a fist, and he was about to rush up. Tang Qiyi pulled down his arm and stopped him. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. They still want to do business.


    It''s OK to fight and fight between them, but don''t spoil other people''s business. It''s better not to offend everyone. Think so, say to fat man.


    "My goal today is to take pictures of all the treasures here, so you don''t have to talk to me like this, because every treasure here will come into my pocket. If you have money and strength, you can compete with me. If you don''t have it, shut up."


    Fat man is about to jump. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would kiss so much, saying that he would take down all the treasures here. Do you need more money to know that all the treasures are taken down? At least it''s worth hundreds of millions. Does he have such assets?


    Directly cold hum a, say: "this big talk says of I almost frighten pee.". I tell you, if you don''t take all the collection today, it''s my grandson. Remember to kneel down and call grandfather. "


    In his impression, unless it''s the big families in the capital, who can come up with a hundred million at a time, like the people here who want to come up with a hundred million, it''s a fool''s dream, unless it''s bragging.


    When Tang Qi said this, his heart was clear. It seems that the consumption level here is indeed a little low. Don''t you know that in the capital or in a larger shooting venue, hundreds of millions of collections are everywhere. It''s easy for him to take out hundreds of millions of yuan without pressure.


    It seems that he is too low-key and his clothes are not gorgeous enough, so they don''t believe that he has the economic strength, but he is famous brand from head to toe. If you really know the brand, you will know that his clothes are not less than ten thousand yuan.


    Tang Qi smiles and says to the little fat man. "No problem at all. I''ll take all the treasures here. We''ll do as you say. If you lose, you can call me grandfather Sheng. To kneel down and scream. It''s the same when I lose. " The fat man thought that in such an ancient tomb, there must be a lot of things dug up. Tang Qishao is playing fat here.

 Chapter 2422

    Even if the price is not equal, at least 20 to 30 pieces, the price for them is astronomical.


    I just hope that when he knows the price, he won''t come to him crying for his grandfather. Obviously, the people who can come to this kind of auction are not the ones with special assets.


    He agreed directly and said. "If there''s anything I dare not do, it''s settled. If you auction all the products, you are my grandfather. If you can''t, just kneel down and call me grandfather. "


    Tang Qi agreed very happily. In fact, it''s too time-consuming to arrange the shooting one by one. He has always wanted to find an opportunity to take all the things down. Just in time, this is a good opportunity, Tang Qi thought so, he took a look at the old man said. "I''ll take everything. Let''s go back to the auction! How much is the total value of everything? First of all, if anyone on the scene is willing to add more, I will keep up with


    . If everyone can''t afford it, give it to me. "


    At this time, the old man was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to buy everything so simply and rudely. And everyone at the scene absolutely thought that he was a fool.


    No auction will be held one by one, and it will be taken as a whole. But think about it, he may really have the economic strength, otherwise he would not be so confident.


    But the fat man still has doubts about him, but the bets have been put there, and he can''t afford to lose. He looks at Tang Qi fiercely. All the big talk has been said, and everyone is thinking about how much these collections can be worth? However, we all ignore one problem, that is, they may try their best to get one of the treasures, but in this way, they will not get any.


    Obviously, it''s not the old man who can make up his mind here. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, his face flashed with hesitation, but he walked to one side and knocked on the wall.


    Soon another man came out of his ear. As soon as he came out, the old man called him. "Ren Ye."


    The man called Ren Ye looked at the old man unhappily. "Isn''t the auction going well? What do you want me to do all of a sudden? "


    The old man looked at Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "the guest said that he wanted everything we got this time. He wanted to take pictures of all the collections. Instead of taking pictures one by one, he had to give him an estimate. What does Mr. Ren think? "


    Ren Ye''s name is Ren Chong. He is a famous person in this area. Everyone respects him three points. As soon as he comes out, everyone avoids him. You can see that he is still a very prestigious person.


    At this time, Ren Chong also turned his head, took a look at Tang Qi, and began to introduce: "we have collected more than 30 collections from here. There are 30 pieces sold today, two of which have been shot just now, and 28 more. Are you sure you want all of them? "


    If he can really win this set, there will certainly be a lot of room for appreciation. Since there is room for appreciation, why doesn''t he?


    Thinking about it like this, he said directly: "please give me a price. I''ll calculate the price of all the remaining things and shoot them one by one. It''s too troublesome and too slow. I also believe that you don''t have so much time to spend with me here."


    This is really Ren Ye''s idea. We are all spending time here. It''s estimated that it will be late in the middle of the night to photograph all the 30 pieces of collection! If someone is willing to take it all at once, they can have an early rest when it''s over. It''s really a good choice. Thinking about this, he nodded his head and looked at the old man. The two men summed up and said to Tang Qi. "It seems that you are also the one who cherishes the collection, and so am I. therefore, we don''t have to start here. The sum of more than 30 collections is estimated at 300 million. Compared with auctioning one by one,


    may offer a lot of discounts. Can you take it out? "


    When the fat man listened to this, he directly showed a smile. He thought it was worth hundreds of millions, but he didn''t think it was three hundred million. How could ordinary people put out so much money? Even if they sold it, they couldn''t sell so much money.


    The man on the scene, can take out so much money, Tang Qi boasted here, but his own boast, kneeling to complete, proud to look at Tang Qi said.


    "Get ready to kneel down and call grandpa! I don''t believe that you, who don''t look very well dressed, can take out so much money. "


    Tang Qi ignored him, but looked at Ren ye, nodded his head and said with satisfaction: "the price is reasonable, and it''s not to kill me. Ren Ye is really a treasure collector. I accepted it all. "


    With that, Du Yu took out the check and handed it to Tang Qi. The fat man''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that Tang Qi could write a 300 million check, so he said to Ren ye:


    "it must be a fake. Ren ye must be careful. People like him will certainly do such things. We have a bet first, so he will do such things in order to win me. "So it must be just a blank check. I don''t want Ren ye to be cheated. Of course, he doesn''t want him to lose. Just now, he did have some impulse to make a bet. He is a strange face. Maybe he really has the strength. Tang Qiyi smiles. Do you really think they can''t get the money? "Little brother, I''ll teach you a lesson today. You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, otherwise you will offend no one. Some people are the existence that you can''t stir up, and it''s easy to lose their lives by boasting like this. "


    Du Yu looked at the fat man. If the boss didn''t stop him, he would have to beat him all over the place. I''ve already lost. I dare to say they are cheaters here. It seems that I''m impatient. The fat man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang qilai was really writing a check. But also said so righteous words, it''s like a matter of fact. "Don''t take out a fake check. I tell you, Ren Ye is not easy to get into trouble. If you dare to cheat him,


    , you will die."


    Tang Qi is really speechless, this dead fat man, in addition to the dead, will he say anything else? Of course, I don''t care about him now. Instead, I handed the ticket to Ren ye and said.


    "I think Ren Ye is also a trustworthy person. If you like, let''s cooperate! If you have any good things in the future, you can give them to me directly. This is my business card. The price is reasonable. You can tell me as much as you like. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future. "


    Tang Qi said, he took out his business card and handed it to Ren Ye. Ren ye took a look at the business card. Surprise flashed in his eyes and nodded.


    "It''s Tang Shao. I see. I''ll pack the things. I''ll be more careful. There won''t be any damage. I''ll send them all to your house. As for cooperation, let''s talk about it in detail next. "


    As soon as I heard Tang Shao, everyone was stunned. The only one who can be called Tang Shao by Ren Ye is Tang Qi in the capital, the chairman of the antiques Association.


    They really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would come to this kind of auction. When other people heard that it was Tang Qi, they became restless. He rushed to Tang Qi. It''s all a frenzy.


    Only the fat man had a dead face. He never thought that the young man in front of him, who didn''t seem to have the slightest excellence, would be Tang Qi. Because the rumors about him in the market are too polarized. Some people say that he looks like Pan an, but some people also say that he looks like Pan an. Therefore, people who have never met Tang Qi have no idea what Tang Qi looks like? Others describe him as either a person like immortal or a monster.


    "It''s Tang Shao. I don''t know if I''ve seen you before. I didn''t know you would come to such an auction. This is my business card. If we are interested in cooperation, we can also cooperate. "


    At the beginning, everyone came one after another. They either sent their own business cards or asked Tang Qi for business cards. Tang Qi was so annoyed that he gave them to Du Yu to deal with them. Du Yu had a good way to deal with this kind of situation, and he had already been all-round.


    And Tang Qi then looked to, fat man says. "Well, are you ready to kneel down and call grandpa?"


    As soon as he heard that it was Tang Shao, the fat man knew that Tang Qi would certainly be able to come up with 300 million yuan. But in front of so many people, how could he kneel down to call his grandfather? He just didn''t want to let go.


    His face was pale and worried, but he had no room to repent. He looked at Tang Qi and said fiercely.


    "I''m a gentleman. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I''ll do it. But if I do, you don''t have to go to our family again. "


    Everyone knows Tang Qi''s strength, and the fat man knows it, so he doesn''t dare to offend Tang Qi. He may also be afraid of bringing trouble to her family. After all, Tang Qi''s comments in Beijing are not very good.


    Now that he has promised Tang Qi, he has to do it. As for his family. It''s said that Tang Qi is a small minded man, so he is afraid of Tang Qi''s hostility and hopes that Tang Qi won''t embarrass his family.


    Tang Qi is really speechless. Is his reputation really so bad? The first sentence I met him was to ask him not to hurt his family. He didn''t think about it at all, OK? Besides, who knows what his family looks like? I don''t even know him. Fat man clenched the front, a burst of blue face, a burst of white, about to kneel down, Tang Qi directly helpless shake his head, said. "Forget it, you''d better not kneel. I don''t have a grandson like you. Besides, I don''t know you or your family, so don''t worry about it. "

 Chapter 2423

    After that, he followed Du Yu to escape from the ancient tomb. All the people looked at them with burning eyes. He really couldn''t cope with some of them. You can see that Du Yu was also in a mess. They were too enthusiastic.


    Thinking, two people quickly out, followed the outside to meet the people, they get on the car before the place. Let the car pull them out, on their own car, quickly fled back to the hotel.


    When they got to the hotel, they were exhausted. Helplessly said: "I thought I was famous in the capital. I didn''t expect that when they all knew that I was Tang Qi, I would be so enthusiastic. I was really afraid."


    Du Yu also has no choice but to smile. Can his boss be more lovely? Does he really not know his own reputation? Go to China where, as long as he is Tang Qi, who will not cast hot eyes.


    After all, they all know that as long as they get along with Tang Qi, they all get rich.


    "It seems that the boss is still not very confident in himself? If your name goes out, it can easily lead to the result of thousands of people. But are these babies really worth so much money? Will it cause public indignation if it''s filmed like this


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He keeps Du Yu learning, so Du Yu can see that these treasures may not be worth so much money, but the total of 30 collections is still a whole set, but they are more than these prices. "Don''t worry, your boss never does business at a loss. It''s a whole set. There''s a lot of room for appreciation. It''s not entirely up to your boss! Your boss let him appreciate. Tang Qi definitely has room for appreciation. Besides, this whole set is worth a lot. Moreover, Ren is a sincere person, and he doesn''t make a random offer. If he auctions one by one, it won''t be lower than this price. "


    Du Yu nodded at the auction, which was full of too many possibilities. If someone wanted to raise the price with them, the price would rise again and again. Only when they got to a result that surprised them all did they give up.


    So the result is quite satisfactory.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he said to Du Yu: "well, don''t think about it. Go to sleep. It''s very late. Didn''t you say there was a big auction? We''ll join in the fun then. " Du Yu nodded and followed the boss. I believe he will soon step into the treasure circle. Anyway, he is still an interesting thing for him. With Tang Qi, he can learn a lot, which is very gratifying and satisfactory


    .


    For their own value, more and more can see clearly, of course, all of this have to thank Tang Qi.


    If you think about it like this, you will no longer say too much, but go to wash and then go to sleep. Tang Qi and Mickey they called, reported peace, also sleep.


    All night long.


    The next morning, both of them got up late and didn''t have breakfast. Du Yu went out to inquire about the next auction. He had just heard about it before, but he still had to inquire about the specific location and admission tickets.


    Tang Qi idly turns around in the hotel and looks around. It''s not a big hotel, but the conditions are still good. In the local area, it must be top-grade and five-star, but in Tang Qi''s eyes, it''s a two-star hotel at most.


    Seeing Tang Qi shaking in the hall, sun Xiaofan, who works in the hall, comes to Tang Qi and says. "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Qi turned around and looked up and down. He is about 1.7 meters tall and has long legs. Thin, big eyes, I have to admit it''s beautiful.


    He shook his head with a smile and said: "nothing. I feel bored. Just take a look. The decoration of your hotel is quite in line with my mind. I like it. What''s your name?"


    Sun Xiaofan laughs, and with such an excuse to chat up with him more people to go, he is naturally able to deal with.


    "I''m a staff member here. My name is sun Xiaofan. If you have anything, you can always ask me for help. Our hotel is really the best hotel in C City. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to work first. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Maybe in the eyes of other girls, he is a prodigal son! Just said such words, really despised by others, Tang Qi helplessly shook his head.


    It seems that the mode of speaking in the capital has to be changed. After all, there are not many people who know him. If we say his name, maybe we all know it, but few people have seen him.


    This can be seen from the auction site. Few people know him, but now he is a little well-known. If he doesn''t show his business card, I''m afraid no one knows him. He''s Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi ordered a lunch in the hotel, which was brought by sun Xiaofan. I didn''t expect that it was Tang Qi when he brought up the simple meal.


    In my heart, I can''t help but scold. Why did he change shifts with his colleagues? Why do you work for him in the afternoon! If you don''t take his place, you won''t meet Tang Qi, who is so unhappy.Although the heart has begun to curse. But his face was still smiling, "does Mr. Tang live here alone? This is your order Tang Qi took the simple meal and shook his head to sun Xiaofan with a smile. "I live here with my friend, but he''s out on business. Maybe he''ll have a meal outside at noon. I''ll eat alone. If Miss Sun thinks it''s boring for me to eat alone, she can accompany me.


    I don''t mind."


    Sun Xiaofan still kept a polite smile, but the contempt in his eyes became more serious, and he turned around and left.


    Even this time, he didn''t keep politeness and said that he had something to look for. In this case, he left directly. Tang Qi laughed playfully. He couldn''t take a joke.


    It''s not the same as those beauties in Beijing. However, it''s quite cold. Tang Qi likes such a beautiful woman, but I don''t know if she has a place to belong to?


    Maybe not! Otherwise it would not be so cold. Some thoughts flashed in a mess, and Du Yu came back.


    When he came back, Tang Qi''s tableware was still there. "The boss is really incompetent. I went out alone and tried my best to find out the news, but the boss ate alone and didn''t give me a share."


    Tang Qi really felt wronged. He didn''t give him a call. He just didn''t know when he would come back. If he knew he could come back now, he would definitely give him a call. He waved his hand and said.


    "If you have a long hand, you can order it yourself. I don''t know when you will come back. I thought you were eating outside. I''ll order two portions by myself. If I can''t eat it, it''s not a waste."


    Du Yu didn''t know that his boss was so diligent and thrifty? With a smile, he called and ordered a simple meal.


    However, it was obvious that the girl was very unfriendly to him. After putting the simple meal in, she had no good temper and left directly. Du Yu didn''t know what happened and scratched his head.


    What happened to this beauty? Did you eat dynamite? He didn''t offend him either! Why are you so aggressive with him.


    "Boss, do you know what happened to that beautiful woman? Did I offend anyone? I haven''t seen her, and I don''t know her. Why are you so fierce to me? "


    Sun Xiaofan must have sent it. Now it''s lunchtime. Other people must be off work. He''s on duty here, so he didn''t leave. Thinking about this, Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders to Du Yu and said.


    "Maybe you don''t have money because you are not good-looking! People''s attitude towards me is OK. When I went down to check the pattern of the hotel just now, people were kind enough to show me the way. "


    It is clear that he offended his family. When Tang Qi said that, Du Yu really believed it. He felt that it was because he was not good-looking and shrugged helplessly.


    "These days, it''s really necessary to have a good-looking face. Otherwise, when you go out, you will always be wronged. All people look at their faces and let people live."


    Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be discouraged, young man. You are still very handsome, but he doesn''t understand you. He will always meet people who will appreciate you. You should believe in yourself and come on."


    When Tang Qi said that, Du Yu was stunned. What does it mean that some people will appreciate his handsome? What does it mean to come on! How can I not feel happy at all when I say this!


    Instead of arguing with Tang Qi, they sat down and ate his lunch happily. After lunch, they didn''t go out in the afternoon, but continued to sleep.


    In the evening, in order to experience the characteristic service area of C City, they went out to play a big circle. It''s not easy to come here, so you won''t miss the place to play.


    On the third day, they slept for a whole day. In the afternoon, they got up and went to the auction as scheduled. Du Yu had inquired all the news clearly. The auction was held as scheduled at 4:00 this afternoon.


    The admission conditions are very simple, that is, famous treasure appraisers can enter. Of course, if the work is not famous, it also depends on the standard given by others. Tang Qi takes out his business card and no doubt follows Du Yu directly.


    And he had to be seated in the front row, but not in the first row. In the first row, there were some more experienced and older appraisers.


    In any case, most people look at treasure appraisers according to their age. The older they are, the more experience they have, and the more accurate they will be. Although Xiang Tang Qi is quite famous, he will not be recognized under normal circumstances. Because we all know that his fame is all supported by his wife''s money, and there are still doubts about his strength.

 Chapter 2424

    Only when he has really contacted Tang Qi, can his doubts be dispelled. But if he has not really contacted Tang Qi, he still has a skeptical attitude in his heart, so Tang Qi is arranged in the third row.


    It''s not so much by fame as by age. It''s enough to give those old treasure appraisers face. Tang Qi didn''t recognize many people, only Mr. Jin sitting in the corner of the first row.


    As for Mr. Jin, it''s Cheng Hantian who brings him to know him. Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng have a good relationship with Mr. Jin. They often chat with Mr. Jin and identify treasure. Once they come and go, they set up a line for Tang Qi.


    However, Tang Qi is not familiar with master Jin. They just met each other. Tang Qi didn''t ask questions, and master Jin didn''t pay attention to him. When everyone is seated, the auction starts as scheduled. The host who came to the stage is a veteran host. He looks more than 50 years old. His hair is gray, but he is relatively long. He has a ball in his skull and looks very happy. However, his face is really handsome and tough, which is also a kind of face that many beautiful women like to pursue. I really don''t know that this kind of person, like a doggerel and a model man, will become a host. In a word, this face doesn''t match his profession. However, Tang Qi doesn''t know what to say and doesn''t know. After all, he is just a host. What he expects is the


    things brought by the auction.


    As soon as the host came on the stage, all the people who whispered at the bottom stopped and looked at the host.


    The host jokingly said: "everyone is in place, then our auction will officially start. The baby has been taken up. Let''s start bidding."


    Everyone craned their necks to see what the baby was.


    The first baby on the stage is very important, you can see what the pattern of this auction is.


    Because basically, every auction is from bad things to the best things. If the value of the first thing is not so high, we can only expect the last one.


    Host a look at his words, successfully attracted everyone''s attention, then said with a smile. "What are you looking for? Isn''t the first baby me? I''m standing here. Let''s start bidding! One hundred million starts shooting. " At this time, someone cooperated and laughed. The host continued. "Just smile. It''s not a serious auction. You can treat it as a game mentality. This auction. I wish you all can take pictures of what you wish for and have our first collection


    As soon as the host said this, a service staff pushed the car. A box was put on the car, and inside the box was the collection.


    Push the car to the center of the stage, the host then opened the box, a square seal appeared inside the box. Tang Qi believed that most people present could recognize this seal, which was from the Ming Dynasty.


    Although it can''t compare with the Jiulong seal of Shoushan frozen stone he got from Charlie. But this square seal is also very valuable. It''s carved from the best Hetian jade. It''s very beautiful.


    Naturally, Hetian jade is not worth mentioning. Its value is very rare in the whole treasure appraisal world. In addition, its workmanship is very exquisite, and it is of great ornamental value. In addition, it is something used by the Ming Dynasty Royal family, so its value is at least 700000 yuan. In fact, Tang Qi gave him an estimate of one million yuan. But generally, the starting price of an auction is a little lower than the actual price. All the people who know the business have a few points in it, and they will increase the price all the time. When they feel the highest level in their mind, they will stop increasing the price. When they feel that it is not cost-effective, they will stop.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tang Qi''s idea came to an end, the host said: "this is a jade seal carved by Hetian jade of the Ming Dynasty. It starts at 700000 yuan, with 100000 yuan added each time."


    If I do, I will be able to raise the price soon. Tang Qixin thought that although this baby is really valuable, Tang Qi didn''t have much interest in him.


    I heard the people behind me begin to talk about this jade. "This is the first collection. I have already taken out Hetian Yuxi. I want to think about how many treasures there are in the back. The specifications are certainly not low. It seems that it''s really good to know our expectations."


    People around him are also in line with him. "It seems that this time Ren Ye really put his mind into it. Compared with this auction, the previous auction was just like a joke." It turns out that this auction was also organized by Ren Ye. Although Tang Qi had such an idea before, Ren Ye was always behind the scenes, and the old man was always busy in front of him, and they didn''t send him any more information. In this small city, you can keep things secret, which is enough to see.


    The strength here can not be underestimated. Although Tang Qi is not afraid of anything, there is nothing worthy of Tang Qi''s neglect, so Tang Qi also has a lot of curiosity here.


    When the price goes up to 1.2 million. Sure enough, all the people are no longer following the price. As soon as the host was ready to speak, Tang Qi raised his sign and said, "1.3 million." All the people looked back at Tang Qi, because several people knew Tang Qi yesterday. The people who went to the ancient tomb yesterday were quite miscellaneous, while the people who come here today are all treasure appraisers. Although Tang Qi knows that there are not many people who know him here, they are all treasure appraisersI know Tang Qi is really a very rich guy.


    Because in everyone''s impression, speaking of Tang Qi, he is not the first to admit his strength, but the first to admit that he has money. If he had no money, he would not be famous today.


    They all think that Tang Qi is famous today because the women around him are willing to spend money on him and build his image.


    Therefore, they are more or less unconvinced with Tang Qi. But Tang Qi didn''t care about their comments. Just in a good mood, I decided to take this collection. If I take it to the west America, it should still be very popular.


    This is the thought in Tang Qi''s heart at the moment, but the people behind him obviously don''t think so, although they have lowered their voice. But with Tang Qi''s present listening ability, he can still hear what they said clearly.


    "I heard Qian Lao say that his name is Tang Qi. If he is not wrong, he should be the one in Beijing. Sure enough, all fame is made with money. Here, I really feel anxious." "Who can say that it is not? Yesterday in the ancient tomb, he won all the things of Ren ye for 300 million, which makes people feel like a fool. Today''s choice confirms this. What''s the way to be stupid? Who wants him to please women


    Tang Qizhen didn''t know whether they were all treasure appraisers or gossip men. Obviously, Tang Qi had no interest in their discussion, so he took the jade seal into his arms. Du Yu had already written a check and sent it to the stage.


    After the special staff checked the check, they began the auction of the next collection. The next collection on display is a sword. Tang Qi just took a look at it, but he was not interested in it. He even had no interest at all. The sword is very beautiful and exquisite, which is of great ornamental value, and the workmanship is also very fine. The body and handle of the sword are inlaid with jadeite, gold and pearls,


    it can be said that it is very dazzling.


    But it''s too gorgeous for Tang Qi. It''s from the Qing Dynasty. It''s not the kind of sword he wanted in his mind. It''s not like the kind of sword he collected. It''s unique and extremely sharp.


    Tang Qi doesn''t have much interest in this kind of grandstanding sword. As we all know, Tang Qi is full of interest in the sword. They all look at Tang Qi and have been increasing the price, waiting for Tang Qi to take the sword at the highest price.


    After all, Tang Qi always spoke at the end and won the collection at the absolute highest price, so everyone was very happy to increase the price.


    The sword, which was originally worth more than 100000 yuan, was actually increased by them to more than 500000 yuan. Tang Qi is still laughing. I don''t know what they mean when they say that he has a lot of money? This time, they can really experience what it means. No one dares to add more than 500000 yuan. All the people look at Tang Qi and wait for him to go to the final price increase. But Tang Qi just doesn''t move, sips his tea in seclusion, doesn''t speak, and doesn''t intend to speak at all. The people who shoot the sword are almost ready to cry. Tang Qi took the sword with five times the value of his collection. He wept silently in his heart. Looking at Tang Qi, he was even more gnashing his teeth. Every time, he would win his collection at an absolutely high price. Tang Qi met his favorite sword, but chose silence. Can he not make people angry?


    Tang Qixin really steals a smile inside, also don''t know who is really that money many people silly person? But this also let them thoroughly ponder not clear, what is Tang Qi''s routine in the end?


    Looking at the things Tang Qi doesn''t like, he will win at the highest price. When it seems that he likes things, he just keeps silent.


    All the people dare not refer to Tang Qi with their own opinions. They are joking. Maybe they will take themselves in at that time.


    They don''t look like Tang Qi. Even if it''s 300 million yuan, they can write a check. 500000 yuan is astronomical for them. The further back, Tang Qi has no interest and has been tasting tea. When all the people are at the auction, when the host is ready to announce the price, they will take a look in the direction of Tang Qi. When they see that Tang Qi does not intend to be afraid, the host will announce the winner. Until the end, the host went directly down Taijiang. He handed the microphone to Ren ye, who took it to the stage.

 Chapter 2425

    All the people are wondering, how precious is the last collection? Why are you here in person.


    Ren ye went to the center of the stage. No hesitation, see everyone surprised look, said with a smile. "The last collection I got by chance. It''s suitable for a roll of parchment. Its value is ominous. The starting price is 2 million yuan, and the price will be increased by 1 million each time. "


    People under the stage think Ren Ye is crazy. Who doesn''t know that the sheepskin roll is the least valuable among all the collections, because if you don''t know its value, even if it is old, there is not much room for promotion.


    But when he opened his mouth, it was two million, which was higher than the value of all the collections. It was really incredible, but everyone hesitated and did not plan to shoot.


    Ren Ye was very confident when he began to say it, but when he met this scene, he began to doubt whether the scroll was so valuable?


    But he believes in the judgment of the teacher, he also believes in his own intuition, is waiting for the arrival of the predestined one, as for who the predestined one is, it is not very clear.


    If not, it doesn''t matter. He will hold the auction until he finds someone who belongs to the scroll.


    So think, there are some disappointment, ready to put away the scroll. Tang Qi then raised the sign in his hand. "Three million."


    Tang Qi''s voice makes the audience even more shocked. Is he really stupid? Don''t you know that the parchment is actually worthless? But say he is stupid, he has been indifferent in the middle, but then suddenly jumped up, want this scroll, what is the meaning?


    "His head was chopped by thunder. Such a parchment is worth such a high price, and he will continue to keep up with the price. I think it''s really water in his head."


    "I had this feeling from the beginning. It really is. It seems that it really does not live up to its name. Let''s watch him sing solo here quietly."


    Regardless of their comments, Tang Qi looked at Ren ye on the stage and saw Tang Qi too. He did not expect that he was still a man with vision, so he looked at Tang Qi and said once:


    "three million, is there anyone else with him?" All the people at the bottom of the stage were in silence. Who would be foolish enough to use more money to shoot this scroll without knowing what its function is?


    When all the people were thinking about it, they didn''t expect that in the corner of the first row, the king raised the sign silently.


    He didn''t say anything, but he trembled with excitement. He didn''t expect that king also wanted this scroll. It seems that what he guessed is true. Just as Ren ye thought about it, Tang Qi raised his brand again. Since the people at the bottom didn''t understand it, they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, even Jin Ye raised his brand. Who is Jin Ye? Even if they don''t give Tang Qi face, they have to give Mr. Jin face. Mr. Jin is the first person in the treasure world they have inherited.


    This has not been developed in the capital. If it is developed in the capital, there must be Tang Qi in the capital. What is the antique association? It must be in the name of king. How can it be given to a younger generation.


    So everyone kept silent and stopped talking, because Jin Ye was the one they couldn''t afford to offend. Tang Qi also looked in the corner and saw that Jin Ye Zi was the one who challenged him.


    Does King know the value of the scroll? Although he didn''t know much about it, he had this intuition in his heart. If he wanted to get this scroll, it was as if the scroll had told him, and he felt that he might be really crazy. Tang Qi is still holding the sign in silence, and so is Jin Ye. Neither of them is constantly increasing the price, and neither of them is talking any more. Instead, they are holding the sign in their hands in silence. Looking at all the people, they are shocked. They don''t know what they want to do with the parchment? The total price of


    has been increased to 100 million.


    Well, this voice is the voice of all people, that is, poverty has limited their imagination. I really don''t know what''s the secret of this languid sheep''s skin. It makes them increase the price to 100 million, which is not the price they can afford.


    However, this is not the final price, because the price is still increasing. Everyone does not know what the price will be.


    Finally, at the time of 200 million yuan, Mr. Jin stopped holding up his brand. At this moment, Mr. Ren can be described as being struck by thunder and stupefied. His intuition told him that this parchment must be very valuable, so he was lucky to be able to sell it for 5 million yuan from 2 million yuan. Unexpectedly, the price was increased to 200 million yuan. What''s the secret of this parchment? Does Tang Qi know?


    Finally, in front of two hundred million, everyone compromised. Tang Qi successfully gets the scroll. Du Yu writes a check again. Holding the scroll, he follows Tang Qi back to the hotel.


    Du Yu also did not understand his behavior. As an entry-level treasure appraiser, he also knew that the scroll was worthless, but Tang Qi certainly had his purpose.Hydrogen to everyone''s cheap gas, he wants to run away, but he also knows, can''t give the boss shame, especially in the auction hall, don''t with those idiots see eye to eye, Tang Qi do so must have his secret.


    When he got back to the hotel, Du Yu put down the scroll. Then he looked at Tang Qi and asked.


    "Does the boss know the secret of this parchment? Why have you been arguing with people and shooting this scroll with 200 million yuan? I really don''t think it has room for appreciation. The boss is not the one who will lose money. Let''s talk about what secrets I have to learn. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head this time. He really doesn''t know what kind of secret he has. He just takes pictures according to his intuition. Moreover, he knows that his intuition has never been wrong.


    Apart from confirming this, he has no way to confirm anything else.


    Du Yu thought that he was crazy too. He believed that the boss knew the secret of the parchment, so he photographed him at a high price. It turned out that the boss didn''t know. He just bought it with his own intuition, which was also powerful.


    Just when Du Yu had no choice but to see Tang Qi preparing to return tomorrow. The waiter knocked on their door.


    I heard the door knock. Du Yu went to the door and opened it. "We didn''t call for service. Who are you?"


    Seeing from the cat''s eye that it was the service staff, Du Yu opened the door. Of course, he was not afraid that someone would frame them here. With their strength, it was not so easy to deal with them.


    Hearing Du Yu''s vigilant inquiry, the waiter quickly explained. "Mr. Jin wants to have tea with Tang Shao. Please follow me."


    Tang Qi is sitting in the inner room. Hearing what the waiter said, Du Yu looks back at Tang Qi. Is it up to Tang Qi to decide whether to go or not?


    Tang Qi nodded to Du Yu, and Du Yu knew that Tang Qi was going. The boss wants to go, and he has no way to stop him, so he turns back, and Tang Qi goes out with the waiter.


    It suddenly occurred to me that there were some things I didn''t explain to Du Yu. He said to the waiter. "You go first. I''ll be right back. I''ll change my clothes."


    The waiter answered and turned away. And Tang Qi came back. Du Yu saw Tang Qi coming back and knew that Tang Qi must have something to say.


    "I know what the boss wants to tell me. Don''t worry. I won''t go out. Just watch here. I''ll study the parchment again to see what it''s worth. It costs so much to photograph. "


    He''s really a persistent person. He said that he didn''t know what value it was, but I don''t believe Du Yu. After all, he never does anything that he''s not sure of. He won''t believe it once he does it.


    Du Yu really didn''t believe it, so he began to study the parchment.


    Tang Qiguo really changed his clothes, and then he went out. But when he got to the corridor, he heard a nice girl''s voice saying.


    "Please show some respect and stop fiddling, or I''ll call someone else."


    An obscene male voice followed. "Call as loud as you can. I like such a little wild cat best. Be sure to shout a little louder so that everyone can hear how enthusiastic and unrestrained your hotel attendants are. "


    Sun Xiaofan simply felt that he was a lunatic and had no way to communicate with him, so he got up and left. But he was stopped by the fat brain. He caught him and didn''t let him go. "It''s your good fortune that I like you, so if you serve me comfortably today, it will certainly benefit you a lot. If you don''t serve me well today, then you know what you will face, and you don''t want this job."


    Even so, sun Xiaofan didn''t compromise. Instead, he strode out. When the man saw that he didn''t drink, he was directly angry.


    "Well, you little wild cat, don''t be shameful. I''ve taken a good look at you. I just want to give you a chance to get on the top. I didn''t expect that you would dare to break my hand. It seems that I''m living impatiently."


    Sun Xiaofan was so scared that he ran outside. As soon as he ran to the stairway, he saw Tang Qi.


    Today, he had a lot of bad luck. He met Tang Qi first. I didn''t expect to be a hooligan again when I came to serve in the evening. He has been in bad blood for eight generations. All the bad things happened today. Tang Qi looked at Sun Xiaofan''s disdain for him, and knew that sun Xiaofan had misunderstandings about him? In fact, what he did was just to scare him. If he was really allowed to do something to sun Xiaofan, he could not do it. After all, he had a wife and a family.

 Chapter 2426

    At the same time, his hands around his chest, looking at this scene, sun Xiaofan a look at Tang Qi this way, you know Tang Qi is to see a good play. The ugly people are as like as two peas, and before he lost, he thought that Tang Qi might have saved him.


    So it''s all his delusions? In the first mock exam, I could not help but raise a pattern of anger, but I would not leave. But the fat ears had been chasing him and dragging him in his arms. "I''ve already said that if you don''t serve me well today, you can''t leave! You don''t take my words for granted, do you? I''m a VIP here. You can do whatever you want. You dare to resist. I don''t think I''ll tell your manager and punish you a little girl


    At this time, Tang Qi walked slowly. The fat man didn''t think that Tang Qi would come and treat him. He didn''t care about Tang Qi at all.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi went directly to him and said coldly, "take away your pig''s hoof before I get angry."


    Fat people didn''t expect that Tang Qi would dare to speak to him in such a tone. Is he impatient?


    Look like Tang Qi thin not pull a few appearance, ferocious said. "People like you, give you a minute, and disappear in front of me in a minute. Don''t let me see you again. You''re really a guy who can''t measure his own strength. Go quickly while I''m in a better mood."


    Tang Qi didn''t seem to hear what he was saying. He still repeated what he had just said. "I warn you again! Take off your pig''s hooves, or I''ll be rude. "


    Fat people really didn''t expect that Tang Qi would dare to say you''re welcome to him. He wanted to see who would dare to be rude to him in this C City.


    Thinking about this, he let Sun Xiaofan go, looked back at Tang Qi, nodded and said. "Well, I''ll see how you want to be rude to me? I''m very curious. No one dares to say you''re rude to me these days. "


    However, when he turned around and talked about the nonsense again, Tang Qi had already slapped him in the past. The slap was absolutely heavy. On his fat face, he directly left four thick red finger marks.


    Soon, the nose bleeds and the blood flows down. The dead pig felt the heat in his nose. He reached for it and found it was nosebleed.


    He yelled angrily, but Tang Qi didn''t have the slightest interest in his random shouting. Instead, he looked at Sun Xiaofan and said. "If you don''t want to stay here and be bullied, follow me. If you want to be bullied, stay."


    Sun Xiaofan is really about to vomit blood. There are wolves in front and tigers behind him. There is a Tang Qi in front and a general manager Li behind him.


    He really doesn''t know how to choose, but it seems that Tang qilai is more honest, trustworthy, and important. He is more handsome.


    Sometimes looks can really serve as food. It''s better to be bullied by people like Tang Qi than be bullied by this fat man! Sun Xiaofan thought so, he quickly decided the pros and cons, and quickly followed the pace of Tang Qi.


    It seems that he still has a little brain. Tang Qi thinks so and ignores sun Xiaofan. He follows behind him, but quickly goes to Mr. Jin.


    If Mr. Jin wants to have a cup of tea with him, he must have something to say. A big man like him doesn''t want to have a cup of tea with a small man like him.


    Besides, everyone''s evaluation of him is also very bad. Tang Qi believes that in the eyes of Mr. Jin, he is not a good man.


    Although being misunderstood like this, I still feel very uncomfortable in my heart, but misunderstandings have been his routine, and I really don''t feel anything.


    Sun Xiaofan followed Tang Qi all the way. When he came to Mr. Jin, he was relieved to see that both Mr. Jin and Mr. Ren were here. Neither of them thought that Tang Qi would bring sun Xiaofan.


    Sun Xiaofan is their lobby manager, so they both know each other. They are the top VIP of this hotel. How can they not know the lobby manager in this hotel?


    He looked at Tang Qi strangely and asked. "Why did you bring our manager? Do you like our manager? There are so many people going after our manager. You have to wait in line. "


    This is what Mr. Jin said. It really made Tang Qi change his mind a lot.


    In Tang Qi''s impression, most old men like this are stubborn and unsmiling. He didn''t expect that when he opened his mouth, he was talking to him in such a joking tone. It didn''t seem as serious as he thought. He shook his head and said: "it''s really beautiful, but I already have a wife, so don''t make such a joke on me. By the way, he was bullied. I sympathized with him and took him here for fear of revenge. It doesn''t matter. If there is anything, he shouldn''t listen to it. Just let him go, but I think we should go out now It''s dangerous. "


    Everyone knows. As soon as Tang Qi says this, he knows who sun Xiaofan meets. Jin sees sun Xiaofan and asks. "Have you been bullied? It''s so bold to do it under my nose. I really want to give up. In the future, don''t be polite, don''t be silent, just tell me directly, I don''t believe it, I can''t cure these people''s bad habits, one by one dare in my heartThe eyelid son, does not act rashly, does not give the color not to see me in


    Master Jin really takes care of sun Xiaofan. Sun Xiaofan is also very grateful for this, but he can''t trouble him just because he has a good heart! Thinking about this, he shook his head and said.


    "It''s just a pig''s head, and I don''t have anything to do with it. It''s not worth getting angry with Mr. Jin. Do you have business to talk about? Let me make your tea. "


    Then he picked up the teacup and sat down by the stove. He did it carefully. It can be seen that Mr. Jin should often trouble him to make tea, otherwise he would not be so easy to do it.


    Master Jin nodded and stopped talking to sun Xiaofan, because this time he asked Tang Qi for something more important to talk about.


    But it''s not a secret. Tang Qi asked sun Xiaofan to follow. This girl is smart and can do things. Naturally, he can trust her, so he didn''t deliberately hide it from him. Thinking about this, Mr. Jin said in a loud voice: "in fact, today I asked Tang Shao to come here for tea just to explain something to Tang Shao. The parchment in your hand is not an ordinary thing. I''m willing to pay for it. It doesn''t matter if you bid more, even if it''s twice the price you just offered at the auction. Because this parchment is very important to me, it should not be of any use to you. "


    How could it be useless? If it doesn''t work, he won''t pay such a high price to buy it back. He always has no way to resist mysterious things. In order to get a value is not very high parchment, he will not be so deliberate to find him.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say: "it is also important to me, I am sure." But in fact, there is a rare sense of affirmation in the tone.


    Just to show it to Mr. Jin, I naturally know that people like him have lived for most of their lives and have long been transparent.


    If he speaks carelessly in front of him, Mr. Jin will be able to see that what he says is a lie. He doesn''t know the secret of the scroll.


    He added again. "There''s a secret in the parchment. I know a little bit about it, so my purpose is very clear. It''s for it."


    Tang Qi said so, let a person have no way to doubt. Jin Lao''s expression became serious, and he looked directly at Tang Qi, looking at the little change in his look.


    Seeing his firm eyes, I knew that the secret of the scroll could not be hidden.


    Tang Qi kept calm. Although he didn''t know anything, he was sure that the scroll was not simple. Otherwise, Mr. Jin would not come to him after the auction to talk about it, but what''s the secret? Tang Qi is very curious. "You know that?" Although Mr. Jin has affirmed it! Tang Qi knows something. But in his eyes, he still looked unbelievable. After studying for so many years, he found out the secret of the scroll. He didn''t believe it. Tang Qi knew it immediately. He had studied for a generation.


    Tang Qi is very happy that there is a secret. Although he doesn''t know what it is, as long as there is a secret, it is something he is interested in. He believes in his own feelings and can''t be wrong.


    The parchment still looks unimportant, but it can definitely bring something to him. His feeling has never been missed.


    So thinking, he nodded his head firmly. "I know all about it, but I don''t know much about it. It''s really just a little bit. I have no way to draw a conclusion now. Maybe we can work together. "


    The sheepskin scroll Tang Qi has already explored. He can''t find out the secret with his fingers?


    Because if it was prehistoric civilization, his fingers would not be so smart.


    He basically has no way to figure out things from ancient times or even more distant times. He has to rely on his own experience to understand them slowly. He can know the known history at once.


    But the sheepskin roll is obviously beyond his cognitive scope, so even his golden finger is very difficult to determine the mystery.


    As soon as Mr. Jin hears Tang Qi''s words of cooperation, he will no longer hide anything. Since Tang Qi already knows something, he will certainly continue to investigate. Tang Qi will find out what he knows sooner or later.


    It''s better to be frank with each other! Just think about it. "To tell you the truth, the parchment you got is only a part of it, and what I got is only a part of it. It''s not good to have only these two parts."

 Chapter 2427

    Mr. Jin said with a sigh. "There should be more parts. I don''t know where they are? I''m not sure how many pieces there are, but I know that maybe if I put them together, I can see a big secret. It''s something I''ve been asking about all my life. I didn''t expect you to know so much about it when you were young? As expected, the younger generation is formidable. "


    Tang Qi grabs the back of his head and laughs awkwardly. In fact, he doesn''t know anything, but he doesn''t test it with his golden finger. If he finds out the mystery of this parchment, he knows that he must have other uses, because it is something that appeared in prehistoric civilization.


    So in his opinion, it''s very important. What he said to Mr. Jin just now is half true and half false, just to cover up Mr. Jin''s words. He didn''t know all that Mr. Jin knew before.


    In the eyes of Mr. Jin, it seems that he is very modest, but Tang Qi knows that he is not that modest. What he said just now is all for the sake of his words.


    However, Tang Qizhen thought of a plot of dog blood. Is this scroll of sheep''s skin to be decrypted with blood? Usually, whether it''s reading novels or watching magic TV series, it''s only after you get the treasure and recognize the master with blood that you can see the magic.


    Is this scroll also to recognize the Lord, Tang Qi thought so, looked at the old gold said. "As for his solution, I think it''s blood. But you asked me to come here. I didn''t dare to be careless. I came in a hurry, and I haven''t come to test it yet. I thought I was going to have a try. "


    It turns out that Tang Qi even knows this. When Jin Lao looks at Tang Qi, his face is even more incredible. Young people are powerful. He has been pursuing things all his life, but he didn''t expect that people would know all about them when they were young. He nodded and said: "you say it''s good. It really needs blood to verify it. But I don''t know whose blood to use. I tried the blood of many people at the top of the pyramid, but it didn''t work. I''m still looking for its real owner, maybe the one who has the chance to open these secrets! But who is the master? I haven''t found him for so many years? "


    Tang Qi thought of himself. He had such a strong desire just now. Want to get it, to be exact, it is calling him, can we say that their master is him?


    But there is no such coincidence in the world. He came here today just for the sake of watching the fun. He wanted to have more insight. He wandered around and showed up. He wanted to open up his real strength and popularity. He would not live like he used to.


    Because if he wants to be strong, it is necessary for him to have a group of brothers before he is strong. In the past, he thought that it was enough to live well in the capital, but now it seems that the people he has to face are far more powerful than he imagined.


    If he doesn''t continue to be strong, people around him will be affected. In the past, he was too naive to consider things very clearly.


    So he came to the auction to get to know more talented people. Let them also see his strength, be convinced by him, began to expand his strength. But I didn''t expect that, by chance, I had a feeling for the scroll and wanted to take it back. However, Tang Qi also believed that there must be a great mystery in the scroll, which would not be a simple picture of ordinary sheepskin seen by others, but I didn''t expect that it would be so valuable.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Mr. Jin and said. "Maybe I can untie it. I have an inexplicable intimacy to it. Maybe it''s not that I have feelings for it, I think it''s him calling me. "


    Mr. Jin was a little excited. He almost got up because he couldn''t sit still. However, he was also a man who had experienced big storms. He didn''t get carried away because of his excitement. He adjusted his posture and sat down. He looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t say anything for a moment, just looked at him like this.


    Originally, it seemed that there was something else to say, but in the end, they all changed their previous ideas and said it to Tang Qi again. "Let''s explore it according to your feeling. Although I have studied it for most of my life, what is the specific effect? I''m still not very clear. Besides knowing that he is a big secret, I don''t know more than you. Can we unravel its mystery? It''s up to you young people


    to continue to explore. But there is one thing that must be extremely important. There are secrets that are not known. It must be particularly important. I hope you can be more careful and don''t bring trouble to yourself because of this. "


    "Because once known by the outside world, it is likely to set off a bloodbath. At present, I am sure that only these are the specific secrets. You may not know until you have solved the secret. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that old Jin didn''t know much about it, but he always emphasized that it was dangerous. Even when it comes to bloodbath, it makes Tang Qi more curious.


    He knows that''s all. He can''t ask any more. As for what kind of secret there is, it depends on his later investigation.Tang Qi thought that sun Xiaofan cooked the tea and made a cup for one person. Mr. Jin took the cup and said to Tang Qi.


    "Miss Sun is very skillful, and the tea is first-class. You can have a taste of it to make sure you can''t stop." Tang Qi politely picked up the tea cup. He also knew a little about the tea ceremony. The most powerful person he had ever met was Murong Yue. Originally, I thought that Lin Yahan was the best, but when Lin Yahan and murongyue sat together, they knew who was more powerful.


    So I don''t know if he can taste the beauty of the cup of tea made by Miss Sun. Mr. Jin nodded and said with a look of enjoyment: "it''s a perfect girl who is clever and beautiful, but just because of this, it makes those disgusting people have some bad thoughts and always do some inexplicable actions, which can''t be prevented. It makes people want to cry and laugh without tears."


    It seems that Mr. Jin is also a person who especially appreciates talent. Sun Xiaofan is also a talented girl. When he is young, he can be a lobby manager. You can see that he still has some ability.


    He can watch his words and actions, and he is very excited. This is especially pleasing to Mr. Jin. No wonder Mr. Jin is here and will always take care of him. Maybe it is because of Mr. Jin''s help that he can avoid the suffering of some people.


    Tang Qi picked up his teacup and just took a sip of it. Mr. Jin was still waiting for him to comment on it. Naturally, he knew that Tang Qi''s mouth must be terrible.


    Just then, I heard a voice of anger and hurry from outside. "Tang Qi, where is he? Come out and find Tang Qi for me. I don''t know where this guy is who dares to do evil to me? Even if he is Tang Qi? His strength is in the capital. Do you want to be domineering in C City? I don''t believe it. His women can manage it here. "


    It''s Mr. Li, the pig head just now. He is also a man with small capital. He has strong strength in C City and is lawless. He just inquired about it and wants to see who is the man who robbed sun Xiaofan from him? After inquiring, I found out that it was Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi is also famous for his flowers. In other people''s eyes, he is just a guy who is not good at it, but bad at it. To put it bluntly, it''s just a mere appearance.


    However, in the capital, with his wife helping him and taking care of him, he can be more aggressive, which he can''t control, but this C city is his world, and the women he likes must not be robbed by others.


    What if it''s Tang Qi? Can he still call his wife here to clean up the mess for him?


    Thinking of this, Mr. Li became more fearless. He directly gathered his brothers and ran here to find Tang qilai for revenge.


    Tang Qi has a sip of tea here, but he hasn''t drunk it yet! I heard someone shouting outside. It seems that this fat pig is really crazy. Disturb the good interest of people, so that he was not in the mood of tea.


    He let go the teacup, stood up and looked at Mr. Jin. Jin Lao''s expression seems to be asking, what happened outside, and what kind of relationship with him? Tang Qi said.


    "A little personal grudge, I''ll go out and deal with it. Don''t delay your tea tasting. Just go on and I''ll solve it."


    Mr. Jin nods with a smile. It seems that he doesn''t want to intervene in this matter. However, sun Xiaofan, who is helping to make tea, is in a bit of a hurry. Seeing Tang Qi going out, he has no time to worry. Does Tang Qi have an intention for him?


    Only know that this moment Tang Qi is for him, want to stop the pig head, the heart is still very moved, hurry to catch up with Tang Qi''s pace. Tang Qi will not be the opponent of that pig.


    When things got to this point, his heart began to shake. From the beginning, Tang Qi may not have thought about what to do to him. It''s all just his own guess.


    Now think about it again, although Tang Qi looked at him very impolite, but also pure appreciation, there was no disgusting cold light in his eyes, and he didn''t want to possess his kind of obscene eyes.


    So compared with Tang Qi, he is also a gentleman, just because he is good-looking, just for ordinary appreciation.


    Thinking in this way, I am more sure of what I think in my heart. At the door, he rushes to Tang Qi, opens his hands and stops him.


    Tang Qi has some funny looking at her, just now also treat him coldly, how suddenly changed into such an expression, what is he doing? "Why did you stop me all of a sudden? Didn''t you hear someone calling me? If I don''t go out, maybe the service staff in your hotel will be hurt. "

 Chapter 2428

    Sun Xiaofan said to Tang Qi with a scared face. "You''d better not go out, or you''d better go and ask Mr. Jin. It can be seen that you two are quite congenial. Let Mr. Jin come forward and solve this matter!"


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. Why did he do that? Don''t you believe in his strength? "I think you look much better now than you did just now. As a beautiful woman, you should be good at using your own advantages. You are still very beautiful. So do not always face, it will affect your face. It''s not a good thing for you to have a bad impression on your face


    Sun Xiaofan really didn''t expect that he didn''t know that a catastrophe was coming? There''s still time to talk to him here.


    I don''t care to tease and quarrel with Tang Qi. But directly said: "he is a famous local ruffian, and his strength is not weak. No one dares to provoke him in the whole C City. It won''t do you any good to offend him. "


    Naturally, sun Xiaofan has already inquired about the details of Tang Qi''s name and taboo, because Tang Qi''s impolite behavior made him very angry. After checking, he found that it was Tang Qi.


    Before Tang Qi, he had been living in the bustling capital, and the places he went in and out every day were places full of lights. That''s why there is a ruffian in speaking.


    And flower reputation outside, heard that there are several wives, these things have also been widely spread.


    He also thought that Tang Qi had a heart for her, but from the moment, his eyes. I can''t see any threat to him at all.


    Sun Xiaofan felt that nothing could get into his eyes. How could his eyes be so clean.


    I didn''t look at him carefully before. Now I see his eyes are very clear, even if I say something very itchy. But if you look into his eyes, you don''t believe that he will be an obscene person. I didn''t expect that in the end, he was saved by Tang Qi. At this moment, she finally understood why there were so many girls around him, but no one was willing to leave. She would rather share a man with him than seek exclusive happiness. From this, we can see Tang Qi''s charm.


    It seems that before, it was said that he had a reputation as a flower and had no strength. It was all supported by his wife. Is it true that the rumors are wrong?


    If he is really just a straw bag, how can those women be attracted by such a man!


    Hurt some messy ideas, but still firmly stopped in front of Tang Qi, "in a word, you can''t go out alone, he is really powerful. The most important thing is that he is very shameless. You can''t tear off his thick skin. "


    Tang Qi looks at Sun Xiaofan with a smile. "I can understand that you care about me? Even if he''s very good, so what? "


    Sun Xiaofan''s face turned red. It''s really time. He didn''t want to let him go out to make trouble for his good. I didn''t expect that he was so illiterate. Instead, he made fun of him. Don''t you know who Li is? Ignore Tang Qi''s ambiguous ridicule, still a face seriously said to Tang Qi. "His strength is not weak, not ordinary people can deal with it, he is also a fool, not afraid of anything, your strength is in the capital? You can''t be his opponent, he just went out,


    must be looking for his brothers, they are all Desperado


    Tang Qi is still a little interested when he hears sun Xiaofan talking about the outlaws. Many of them have gone, but in the end, no one really wants to die.


    If these people are really not afraid of death, Tang Qidao wants to force out the side they are afraid of, so that they can understand that life is still very precious. Don''t always say that I am not afraid of death?


    I just don''t know what level his band of outlaws can reach? Now ordinary people, but can''t hurt him, even if it is an outlaw, Tang Qi is not afraid. Thinking about this, he stretched out his hands and put them on Sun Xiaofan''s shoulder. He said with a serious face. "I know you''re worried about me, thank you, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll go out and have a look now, because if I don''t go out, it will only cause trouble to others. Let me solve it by myself. This kind of person is not worth my mercy."


    Sun Xiaofan blinked his eyes, then looked at Tang Qiyue, passed him and went out. Can''t this man understand people''s words? He has said that the strength of general manager Li is not weak.


    Although I''m in a small business, I''m a black-and-white one, especially in the underworld. I''ve got a lot of brothers.


    How many people who have offended him have been brutally killed by him, and no serious drama has been left, which makes it impossible for the police to investigate.


    Why did Tang Qiping offend these little bastards for no reason? But he didn''t know why? Suddenly so concerned about him, clear Tang Qi will face what kind of result, or directly with out.


    He felt that he was crazy, so he had the idea that when Tang Qi was in a bad situation, he might be able to use his body to get Tang Qi''s safety. It''s because of him that it''s a matter of peace.Although still feel very disgusting, but his business, should not let others pay for him.


    Mr. Li also inquired about it. Then he knew that Tang Qi was here and rushed over for a while. See Tang Qi a pair of calm calm appearance, from inside the room came out.


    He was a little afraid. If he made such a fuss, it would be hard for him to explain if Ren ye or Jin Lao came out. Although he was not afraid of them, they could cover the sky with one hand, so he had to be afraid.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi came out by himself, followed by the little girl. It seems that he has a bad relationship with Ren ye and Jin Lao.


    If they have a good relationship, how can they ignore this matter? If they have a bad relationship, it''s a good chance for him.


    Think so, a face is mischievous smile, ferocious say. "You finally came out. I thought you wanted to hide in the shell for a lifetime, or let Mr. Jin and Mr. Ren come out to help you block. If that''s true, then I can despise you to death?"


    Tang Qi thinks that this man is really brain damaged. Is all the water in his head? In other words, I left my head at home in a hurry in the morning. It''s naive to talk.


    With the strength of the threat, or the strength of the clamour, we are all afraid of him? Speaking is just like telling a joke. Tang Qi smiles like a spring breeze with a bright face. "I have to solve my own problems by myself. Lord Jin and Lord Ren can stop me for a while, but they can''t stop me for a lifetime. If I want to take root here, I will certainly offend a lot of people. Now, although it is said that if I offend one less, I can save some things, but if I deliberately pick things up, I''m absolutely not afraid of them. How much strength do you have! Back and forth challenge, really boring


    Mr. Li didn''t expect Tang Qi to have such a strong voice. Today, he will tell Tang Qi that this is his capital.


    You think he''s going to let him? can''t. Looking at Tang Qi''s proud appearance, I don''t think that this is in C City. In front of the woman he likes, he must not lose face.


    But you can also see that sun Xiaofan looks at him with disdain, especially hiding behind Tang Qi. This woman is really not a good bird. In such a little time, she was conquered by Tang Qi.


    Not satisfied with the look to Tang Qi, he in the end what good? So to tell the truth, if he charmed these women with his appearance, it can only show that all these women are blind.


    He''s just a plain looking man. Compared with him, he is younger. Less fat, more muscle, a little taller than him.


    Really, all the excellent points are a little bit better than him. Why does Tang Qi attract women like him so much? Even because he attracts women like him, he has found a way to win in life.


    Compared with him, it''s too different. If it wasn''t for his family''s help and his cleverness, he would have to go to drink now. How could it be because of his face, he would fascinate a few rich women and then live a prosperous life. So thinking, he said to Tang Qi directly and viciously. "Originally you robbed my woman, it was very annoying, but these are not the necessary contradictions that are difficult to reconcile. It''s just that what you said just now makes me totally disgusted with you. What''s good about people like you is that they should not beat you. My brothers, give me a shot. Hit him in the face. If you don''t give me a shot, I won''t go to Hall C tonight. "


    So said, he said all the brothers are a face of regret, in order to go there to see beauty will never be merciful.


    As soon as he waved, he looked at all his brothers. They all understood what he meant and surrounded Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t worry that these people would hurt him at all.


    Why? But why do they like his beautiful women so much? He thought how powerful these outlaws were! I felt it for a while. They were all second leaders.


    Originally, I was prepared for a while, and after seeing their strength, I completely relaxed. Instead, he looked at Sun Xiaofan behind him. "I don''t know if they will have pity on jade? In fact, I think it''s very good for you to be the wife of the stronghold. You can still have two or three years of youth. It''s also a good choice to take advantage of these two or three years to bring down his company or transfer all his money to your name. You don''t have to work hard. "

 Chapter 2429

    Sun Xiaofan has to admit that Tang Qizhen is a vicious person, and his eyes are also very spicy. When he looks like this, he knows that his family is not rich. But such people are also very hateful. Sun Xiaofan just had a better impression on him. Now it''s all gone. Maybe it''s because of his clothes! Tang Qi can see at a glance that his family situation is not very good. Even so, he will not sell his body because life is difficult.


    "Thank you for your kind reminding, but I don''t think Tang Shao should think that anyone is willing to do this kind of thing just because he thinks that you are doing this kind of thing. Now I take my own salary, enough to support my family. I hope Tang Shao doesn''t misunderstand it. "


    Tang Qi touches his nose. He is really a bloody little girl. He likes it very much, but only for appreciation. Compared with Mickey and others who can be wives, there is still a long way to go.


    "Just think about it. Don''t be too afraid. I''m just afraid that you shake your hand and stick the needle in your hand on my ass? Although the needle is very small, it is still very painful to be pricked


    Sun Xiaofan holds a needle in his hand. Only sun Xiaofan himself knows that this is what he hides on him for self-defense in order to avoid being bullied by sex wolves.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to see it at once. He can guarantee that he didn''t take it out just now. Tang Qi said such a thing. Did Tang Qi see it when he took it out.


    But Tang Qi has always been back to him, he has been standing behind Tang Qi, then how does he know? Can''t it be that he has eyes on the back of his head? Sun Xiaofan really admires his powerful perception ability.


    It seems that those who say that he has no ability are all blind. He not only has ability, but also has very strong ability. Otherwise, he would not be so prosperous in the capital, and he would not be so famous with money.


    Sure enough, she belittled this man. It seems that her knowledge is too shallow. People see him clearly at a glance, but she still can''t see Tang Qi.


    The next thing he expected was exactly the same as Tang Qi. The other party didn''t find out, but Sun Xiaofan didn''t have enough confidence. Tang Qi asked him. "If you''re not afraid, hide behind me, be smart, and don''t really hurt you."


    He really didn''t intend to let them go. If he let them go again, it would be too cheap for them. I''m going to teach him some lessons today. I don''t know who owns the hotel. It seems that I have to apologize to the boss immediately.


    Although he will try his best to control his strength and not hurt anything, he dare not guarantee that nothing will be hurt.


    If you think about it like this, you will go directly to these people. Maybe it''s too fast. Before sun Xiaofan could react, Tang Qidu rushed in front of them. He only heard a cry and fell down. That''s amazing! Sun Xiaofan thinks so. After a moment''s stupefaction, he runs to Tang Qi''s back. As expected, Tang Qi protects the area behind him very well, as if he has eyes behind him. If other people want to attack him, they can''t do it at all.


    There''s no reason for that. It gives sun Xiaofan a sense of security. Although this person talks like a fool, as if he can''t believe it, he has to admit that he still trusts him to really protect her.


    It seems that there are so many beauties around him, which makes sense. He is not a real showy person.


    Sun Xiaofan thought like this, and his heart became more steadfast. Within three minutes. All the people that Mr. Li brought were on the ground. He cried out. Tang Qi, who looks like Mr. Li, said.


    "Mr. Li seems to have some opinions on me? Let''s talk about it. Do you have any suggestions? Can we have a good talk? Just now, I think it''s not fair? You have so many people. I have only one. Now we can talk one-on-one


    President Li has already been scared to the point of weakness. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so powerful. He has already inquired about Tang Qi and said that he is a straw bag. Who said this to him? I don''t think he will peel his skin at that time.


    He was humiliated in front of Tang Qi. He still took too few brothers. He should have brought more people when he knew Tang Qi was so powerful.


    But at the moment, he can only admit counsels. He doesn''t want Tang Qi''s fist to hit him. The slap just now is still burning on his face!


    I''m sure there''s no way to reduce the swelling for a while. I''m afraid half of my life will be lost if I''m beaten by Tang Qi again. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was still a martial arts man, and his strength was pretty good. It''s no wonder that he is able to attract little girls to like and save the beauty with heroes. This kind of bridge is easy for him to perform, so although he has gnashed his teeth at Tang Qi in his heart, he still looks at Tang Qi with a smile,


    repeatedly says.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I promise it''s all misunderstanding. Since Mr. Tang has taken a fancy to him, it''s his blessing. I wish you a good time. I''ll go first."At the moment, want to foot oil, slip. How could Tang Qi give him this chance? He put his hand on his shoulder directly. Then he saw his fat body stiff. He turned his head and looked at Tang Qi with embarrassment.


    Mr. Li knows that his strength is far from Tang Qi''s, especially the rumors.


    Tang Qize is very hard, said directly to him. "I''ll give you two choices. Either I''ll beat you down, or I''ll give Miss Sun a serious apology. I didn''t see you were so anxious to leave when I insulted you just now." Tang Qi''s men are not important. If this fist passes, he will be half paralyzed. What can he do in the rest of his life. Looking at the fallen on the ground, his brothers are helping each other up, but standing unsteadily, his body is excited, and he says to Tang Qi with no sincerity.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I yell in front of Tang Shao. I hope you don''t remember the villains. Please forgive me this time! I promise I''ll never dare again. I''ll take a detour when I see you. It''s not your way. "


    This kind of apology method is too insincere, and he didn''t offend him at all. It''s sun Xiaofan. OK! It''s Miss Sun who was bullied just now. What''s wrong with him.


    So Tang Qi emphasized to him in a tough attitude.


    "I don''t understand people, do I? I want you to apologize to miss sun. What are you talking about? Now you are limited to three minutes. Kneel down and apologize to miss sun immediately. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll beat your tendon directly? "


    Tang Qi''s words directly made the fat on President Li''s face shake twice. His eyes twinkled and twinkled, but he looked at Sun Xiaofan helplessly.


    Sun Xiaofan really wants to talk about this matter. Let''s call it an end. But he also knows that since Tang Qi has said this matter, he should teach him a lesson, and then let him carry it out, so that Tang Qi''s image will not be affected.


    But kneel down even if, this total Li will certainly revenge Tang Qi, although Tang Qi is not afraid, but there is a dog skin plaster, in short, is not a good thing, thinking to say: "kneel down is not necessary, say sorry!"


    With that, he stood on Tang Qi''s side, with a hard face. He had to let Mr. Li apologize to him. Mr. Li gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that this little girl was so ungrateful, but he still said.


    "I''m wrong. I hope Miss Sun will spare me this time and never get into trouble again. My brothers can testify to me. "


    It''s just that he doesn''t provoke, doesn''t mean he doesn''t send people to provoke. Tang Qi sees a lot about this kind of word game and is stupid. I dare to play in front of him.


    Thinking, but quietly, naturally know, want to let him not to cause trouble girl, that is impossible. From his obscene eyes, we can see that as long as he is not with Miss Sun, he will revenge on her.


    He can see through such a person. It seems that Du Yu has to help solve the problem. Only when he has nothing and can''t make a comeback, can he learn what it means to be a man by clamping his tail.


    Thinking, sun Xiaofan than a thumbs up, "just cool."


    Sun Xiaofan smiles as if he is flattering. Is he cool! But is it her illusion? Think Tang Qi''s eyes flashed a kill.


    Tang Qi returned a smile and stopped talking. Before, he was not a ruthless person. He would leave three points to retreat in everything, but now, he felt that he was wrong.


    Now, one by one, they have pushed him to a certain extent. Anyway, something has happened, so it is absolutely necessary to eliminate the root of the problem. Otherwise, there is a knot in his heart that he can''t let go. He always feels uneasy if he doesn''t deal with these things thoroughly.


    Sun Xiaofan where want to get Tang Qixin inside think of these twists and turns! After hearing that President Li had already apologized like this, although he didn''t have any sincerity, he nodded his head and didn''t intend to pursue him any more.


    Want to let him roll quickly, but think about it, or endure no words, so let Tang Qi say, anyway, Tang Qi should be to establish their own prestige!


    Looking at the disgust in Miss Sun''s eyes, her eyes became more gloomy. But in terms of face, the work is still in place, which can be regarded as giving Tang Qi face. With this in mind, Tang Qi waved to him and told him to leave quickly. He wanted to hit people when he saw him. Seeing his fat face, he looked like he was in need of beating.

 Chapter 2430

    It can also be seen that the expression on President Li''s face is not very good. The whole fat face is full of hatred that can not be concealed. When you look at Tang Qi and miss sun, it seems that you are looking at killing your father''s enemies and waiting to count them?


    Things outside have almost been dealt with, in short, there is no sound, Lao Jin and Ren Ye look at each other, just at the right time to come out, see the outside is still very busy, he asked with a smile.


    "This is what happened. It doesn''t look very pleasant. If there''s something that can''t be solved, please tell me about it, and let me help you judge it. "


    Old man Jin is famous for his honesty and uprightness. What he is most unaccustomed to is bullying women. As soon as president Li heard that old man Jin wanted to judge them, he immediately counseled them and said quickly.


    "It''s nothing serious. I''ve made a mistake. Tang Shao has taught me a lesson, and I''ve realized that I''m wrong. I''ve humbled miss sun, and miss sun has forgiven me. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Even just that kind of ferocious expression all to put away, sure enough, this kind of person, really is the monkey king, change face faster than turn a book.


    When you can beat your opponent, it''s the boss. When you can''t beat your opponent, it''s the grandson. Cheap ruffian really makes Tang Qi speechless.


    Neither Ren ye nor Jin Lao said anything. Tang Qidu said that he had to deal with the matter himself. Naturally, they were not involved. They just came out to see the result and see if Tang Qi had been bullied? That''s it. After President Li left, Tang Qi looked back at me and said to sun Xiaofan. "Although you just performed very well and didn''t deliberately argue with him to challenge his authority, but he is such a small bellied person. He also put this humiliation on you. Your next life may not be so good. You have to be prepared. No one can help you for a lifetime. It depends on your own strength. "


    To tell the truth, Tang Qi has refreshed his impression and understanding of sun Xiaofan before him. At first, he was a playboy, not very reliable. Now it seems that Tang Qi is really a capable person. He is not a dandy and playboy who is only playful. He feels very reliable. Tang Qi is a person who needs to find out his merits carefully so that he can feel that he is afraid of reliable people.


    He nodded to Tang Qi, "thank Tang Shao for reminding me. I''ll pay attention to him when I come down. Even if I give in again and again, he will bully me again and again. It''s better to tear his face with him from the beginning than compromise like that."


    "Because sooner or later, I can''t avoid it. I think it''s good. If he wants to bully me in the future, he has to weigh it up, because I''m not an easy compromise person. Who''s afraid of who? "


    Tang Qi takes a deep look at him. He is still a very good girl. It''s just that he has such a mind. Is there any talent left here?


    If he wants to be a lobby manager here, Tang Qi will be able to take him to the capital and give him a better job, which is suitable for him, and his income will be doubled.


    I just don''t know if other girls would like to? However, this is just his idea at the moment, and his opinion is not mature, because he does not know sun Xiaofan''s background, so he can''t do it rashly.


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything like that. Otherwise, it would seem that he was really a little bit unorthodox and insidious. If he only saved others, he would take them to the capital in turn. Everyone would think that he was an unreliable person.


    It''s not good for Tang Qi to think that he''s profitable. If he thinks so, it''s a good choice to put down his ideas first, or to gain his trust first, and then contact him, and then let him go to the capital.


    And have the strength also grow beautiful, don''t know brothers have interest, Tang Qi is now really in front of a mother''s heart boss.


    He hoped that all the brothers could quickly solve their own life problems, so that they would not have to worry about their life. Many of them have reached the right age, but they are not in a hurry to find a partner.


    And sun Xiaofan said a few words. I think she is a very cheerful girl. She is very open about these things.


    But Tang Qi is not in the mood to continue to talk with Mr. Jin and Mr. Ren about the secret of the scroll, so he turns back to them and says.


    "I''m really sorry today. Maybe I''m a little tired and I don''t feel very comfortable. I''ll go back and have a rest first. We''ll continue to talk about the secret when we have time tomorrow."


    Jin Ye also saw Tang Qi''s tiredness. I believe Tang Qi may have other plans. People like him will not come to C City easily. Since he has come, he must have a certain purpose, and the purpose is not necessarily a sheepskin circle.


    Thinking about this, I felt that he would not leave for a while. "Do as you please."It was he who invited him to have tea. There was no compulsory right to let him stay. Besides, if Tang Qi wanted to leave, even if he forced him to stay, he might not be able to stay.


    Tang Qi nodded sorry, "maybe there are still many things to trouble Jin Lao after that! There are too many things to ask Mr. Jin, and I hope he doesn''t think I''m too bored. "


    Jin Laojie shakes his head. Of course, he won''t. There are many other things he can talk about with Tang Qi. Besides, Tang Qi himself, he likes it very much. It''s easy to do things without affectation, and it doesn''t have the pride of those people who have made achievements when they are young. It''s very comfortable. Such people are very worthy of cooperation. Because he has too much room to be powerful, he is not as complacent as he has been, and even he is not always modest. He has been learning all the time, which is very impressive.


    "We look forward to our future cooperation. I can''t wait to have some. " Mr. Jin thought so and added that he was very sincere, because he was really optimistic about Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded, shrugged his shoulders, and took a deep look at Sun Xiaofan. Then he left and went back to his room with Du Yu.


    After arriving at the room, seeing that Du Yu was still studying a scroll painting, Tang Qi thought of the conversation with Mr. Jin just now. Mr. Jin is also looking for the owner of this scroll. Only the real owner, the owner he admits, can activate it with blood.


    So, the secret may have something to do with blood. Tang Qi thought of golden finger, which was bitten by a fish. So will his blood be a special type, just able to solve this scroll painting? If so, it would be bloody.


    So think, want to have a try, while thinking, while directly picked up the pillow, their self-defense dagger.


    Du Yu saw that the boss picked up the dagger for no reason, and was startled, "what is the boss doing? Is anyone there


    So he stood up directly, with defensive gestures on his hands. Just want to see who is so bold, even dare to break into their hotel, they will never come back.


    Tang Qi is very pleased to see that he is on the alert. It seems that the boy has a quick reaction, but there is no danger now. If someone appears at his door, he will know for the first time. "Take it easy. There is no one coming. I''m sitting here with your boss. Who dares to come here? Did you know that there was trouble outside just now? I know you don''t know. If you know, the boss has a great reputation now. So no one dares to make trouble here The boss''s reputation has already spread. Isn''t it just now? Although what Yuanyang went out before was the reputation of flowers and the rumors that he didn''t have any strength, it doesn''t matter. People with real strength will never defend themselves, but will only strengthen themselves.


    But since there is no danger, what do you do with a dagger? Don''t know what Tang Qi wants? So he went to one side, because Tang Qi''s eyes only looked at the sheepskin scroll. He didn''t know what he saw, or was there another way?


    After studying it for a long time, he still felt that it was an ordinary scroll painting, and he really didn''t find any mystery. I don''t know why the boss and Mr. Jin are fighting over each other. They both want to earn him and spend 200 million on it.


    It''s not worth the price for Du Yu. Although he knows that the boss never does business at a loss, this time, it seems that he is really at a loss.


    And after Tang Qi came over, he looked at the scroll for a long time. With his current eyesight, he still couldn''t see the value of the scroll.


    He cut his finger and let the blood drop down and onto the parchment.


    Du Yu directly raised his head and looked at Tang Qi''s firm eyes. Although he didn''t know what Tang Qi was doing, he knew that Tang Qi must have a clear mind when he was doing things. It was impossible for him to drop his blood on the scroll without any reason.


    Despite this thought, he asked, "what are you doing? What did the old man say to you? How come you start to hurt yourself as soon as you come back? Don''t scare me. Don''t be brainwashed by him. Boss, you can be sober! It''s only in the novel that we recognize the LORD by dripping blood. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head and drops his blood on the sheepskin scroll. He looks at Du Yu and says. "Don''t worry, I''m your boss. How can I be brainwashed easily. I''ll tell you something. You can do it for me As for the two o''clock shop, the boss''s class is over there. How can it be easily brainwashed? There are many people brainwashed by his boss.

 Chapter 2431

    For example, they, like Du Yu himself, have always wanted to keep up with Tang Qi, but each time they didn''t grow as fast as Tang Qi.


    How far has he been influenced by the boss now? He thinks that he is inferior to the boss in ability, and he is not as hardworking as the boss, so he might as well die.


    Just quietly looking at Tang Qi, waiting for Tang Qi to say what he needs to deal with.


    Tang Qi didn''t hesitate. He said directly: "there is a well-known and fat man here. His name is Mr. Li. I don''t know what his name is. You can check for him and deal with him. He left his life and left him with nothing. Before we leave. "


    Killing is not a good thing. Such a person, rather than let him die simply, it is better to leave his life, let him muddle through the struggle in the second half of his life.


    Du Yu was still a little surprised, who didn''t have eyes and dared to provoke their boss. Am I really tired of living?


    The purpose of their coming this time is to participate in this auction. They also got a lot of good things at the auction. It''s time to go back. They''ve been here for a few days. I didn''t expect that they''ve dealt with all the things, and even someone offended the boss.


    This person is so short-sighted. Du Yu thought it was a little too comfortable to come this time. It seems that every time they go out, if nothing happens, Du Yu feels uncomfortable all over. It seems that something is coming.


    While they were talking, they were watching the scroll. Tang Qi was still a little disappointed. The blood had been dripping for a few minutes. It seemed that it was going to dry up, but the scroll still had no change.


    Although he also thinks this method is a little incredible. And it happens that if the master is him, things are a little too coincidental. God is not willing to take care of him every time.


    This time let him down, there is no change in the parchment, perhaps this method is useless! Mr. Jin said it might be this way, but he never found the right person.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, a strange phenomenon appeared. His blood disappeared from the scroll. He thought it was dry. If it was dry, the blood would be black. It was very similar to the color of the parchment.


    It''s not like that. He looked at the bloodstain on the scroll carefully. There was no bloodstain at all. It was obvious that it had disappeared, not dried.


    Tang Qi''s eyes widened in surprise, and Du Yu seemed to have discovered the secret. When Tang Qi tries to squeeze out the blood on his finger.


    Du Yu also took the dagger, cut his finger directly, and dropped his blood on it.


    If you need to use blood to open it, you''d better use his blood. Always let the boss do experiments with his own body, which is very distressing to him. If it''s someone else''s boss, he will definitely pull his hand and directly cut his finger to do experiments.


    But Tang Qi is not like this. He wants to do everything in person. To do, do not want to bring trouble to the brothers, especially to do such a thing, would rather hurt themselves than hurt the brothers, whether he or anyone.


    When Tang Qi and Du Yu''s blood came to the scroll at the same time, they saw that it began to absorb the blood like a thirsty person, and soon all the blood was absorbed.


    To be exact, it was Tang Qiyi''s blood, as if he didn''t recognize Du Yu''s blood at all. Du Yu''s blood had been on it all the time, but there was no dry grass. It was like a drop of water, just on the top of the parchment.


    This is really amazing to Du Yu. Is he in a hurry? He picked up the scroll, took Du Yu''s blood, and really poured it on the table, splashing away a bright red flower.


    Tang Qi knew that there was nothing wrong with what Mr. Jin said. It recognized human blood. And he just happened to be the one who was predestined, but he had already dropped so much blood. There are some numbness in the fingers, which makes the surrounding area blue.


    The parchment is still absorbed flatly, there is no change at all. It looks like a child who has not enough to eat. This also needs too much blood!


    No, he just watched and didn''t say much. If Tang Qi wants to explore the mystery, he can only use his own blood. He can''t help.


    But looking at Tang Qi''s purple fingers, I still want to stop him and stop bleeding.


    Without Du Yu''s dissuasion, Tang Qi doesn''t want to continue. He doesn''t have so much blood to offer it. Let''s do it today! We will study it slowly after we bring it back to the capital.


    Or tomorrow, you can ask Mr. Jin what he will get after opening some of them. Otherwise, it will be a bit uneconomic for him to waste so much blood.


    If it''s really a bloody thing, he''d better not open it. Even if it''s collected, it''s good to destroy it directly. It''s not easy to save time.


    Thinking about this, I put away the sheepskin roll first. He said to Du Yu, "I''d better take it away first! I need so much blood. How can I give it so much bloodThe key to Tang Qi''s headache is that this is only a part of it. There is still a part in Jin''s hands, and there are other parts that he doesn''t know where. There is no way to determine how many parts there are. If every part needs so much blood, it''s better to kill him. So Tang Qi thinks that if this matter is announced, all people may want to hurt him. Take his blood! Just thinking about it, I think it''s a tragedy.


    Du Yu carefully put away the sheepskin roll. It seemed that it was a thing that should not be underestimated. He even recognized the blood, but he was a little greedy. "Do you know what it does? Don''t feed him with blood first, otherwise after feeding so much blood. It would be a pity to know that the result is useless. I''d better not supply him with blood. I''ll make a good investigation first and see when this thing comes from? What''s the secret behind it? Is it worth our blood? "


    Tang Qi nodded. He thought the same way. If it''s really useless, but no one knows his purpose, it will bring him death. That''s the most wronged thing. And he said, "I don''t know what it does? But it definitely has extraordinary value. Mr. Jin said it was something that could cause a bloodbath. You can find out for me where there is such a parchment. As long as you can put the whole parchment together, maybe you can get a big secret


    Du Yu nodded and wrote down Tang Qi''s words one by one. It seems that while he is still here tomorrow, if he can get more information, he can get more information! And that Li always needs to deal with. It seems that there are many things to do. Because their original plan was to have a good day tomorrow and go back to the capital the day after tomorrow. Tang Qi doesn''t have many ideas about the C City, but he has suddenly come up with such ideas. If it''s implemented, he may send his brothers to the city, but he won''t do it in person. Bi


    is just a small city.


    If he does this thing tomorrow, he has to inform his brother and ask those who come to take over to come here as soon as possible. Otherwise, other people will certainly take advantage of it.


    Ren ye, on the other side, follows Mr. Jin into the room and drives away Mr. Li. Sun Xiaofan returns to the hall. It''s almost time to get off work. I cleaned up and left.


    At the moment, Mr. Jin looks at Mr. Ren with a deep smile, which makes Mr. Ren feel uncertain. He doesn''t understand why Mr. Jin is so happy? Thinking about it, he asked, "is there anything happy happening? You''ve been laughing since you came in just now. I don''t think you''ve been so happy for a long time. It seems that you''re very satisfied with Tang Qishao. It seems that you''re also very satisfied with his cooperation. This young man''s behavior and performance are quite different. We all misunderstood him before. "


    Kim nodded again and again. He is really a very good young man. He disguised his real strength with some exaggerated behaviors. In fact, he should be a very good young man! No wonder in the capital can mix the wind and water, is definitely not a simple character.


    Whether it''s about his bad reputation before, or his idle behavior at the moment, it''s undeniable that he is a rare talent. There is also a not arrogant and not impatient attitude, which is really appreciated by people.


    However, he thought that what really made him feel happy was the strength of general manager Li. This time, he finally came to an end. This general manager Li is a disaster in C City.


    However, Lao Li left him a lot of assets. In addition, he also has some cleverness. He can make money by making money, which can be regarded as a rising tide. In addition, he is not clear about those people with the underworld. No one can take him down.


    However, he is too arrogant at ordinary times. He doesn''t pay attention to his words and deeds, and many people are offended. And this time, it''s true, kicking Tang Qi''s hard board.


    This time, he didn''t have eyes. He offended the wrong people. Tang Qigang''s eyes have already told him. Mr. Li, he has made up his mind.


    Thinking about this, he said to Ren ye: "tomorrow, maybe something big will happen. You should make preparations and seize this opportunity. All the strength of general manager Li is likely to be in your pocket. Of course, if Tang Qi wants to, you can cooperate with him. "His main strength is in the capital, which is already a piece of fat. Here is a piece of cake that he stuffed his teeth. I don''t care. You can do it by yourself. This time you really met a noble man. It''s also your good luck. After all these years, your wish is finally coming true. "

 Chapter 2432

    Mr. Jin''s words are always mysterious, but every time he gives him a notice and reminds him of something, it''s all fulfilled. There''s never a word that makes him jump out.


    As his teacher, let him gradually enhance the strength to today''s point. He has been grateful and always wanted to win the C City. But he tried several times, there is no way to shake the power of the total strength.


    It seems that this time, Tang Qi is going to move him. No matter how powerful he is, in front of Tang Qi, it''s just a child who meets a giant.


    It''s his chance that is coming. He has to seize it. Mr. Li is always pressing him to do something. He''s always tied up. Moreover, his interests will always be extracted from the middle by Mr. Li.


    This is the most frustrating thing for him, but for the sake of long-term development, he tolerated all these things. But it also gives him a headache. If someone can get rid of him, it''s easy for him to take C City.


    Thinking about it, he showed a happy smile and finally knew what Mr. Jin was happy about? If C city is won by him, I believe it is also a rare good thing for Mr. Jin.


    The next morning, Du Yu went out. Tang Qi knew that he had too many things to deal with. He was really in a bit of a dilemma. If only he had brought two more people over at that time.


    But I also believe that such a thing is not difficult to Du Yu, he will be able to deal with it well, to Du Yu, he is absolutely confident.


    Thinking about this, he got up to wash and ordered breakfast. It was not sun Xiaofan who came up to deliver breakfast, but another beautiful lady.


    Tang Qi thinks it''s a little strange. Should it be sun Xiaofan? Or did he have any misunderstanding, so he asked. "Isn''t manager Sun on duty today?" The waiter answered him very kindly. "Manager Sun is on holiday today. Generally speaking, he won''t come up to deliver meals. Yesterday he took a shift for his colleagues, so he came up to deliver meals, because some unhappy things happened yesterday. Today, manager Sun asked for leave, and the boss has already allowed it. I hope you''ll excuse me. I wish you a good meal. If you need anything, please call our front desk at any time. " Tang Qi smiles and nods, and the gentle little sister leaves. Looking at the waiters who leave, Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. They are working here, which is quite pitiful. Although they are paid high salaries, the people they face are all celebrities. In fact, the higher the status and status, the more confident they are and the less compassionate they are, Do whatever you want.


    When something happens, they can only swallow their anger for being powerless. When they meet someone like him, they may be able to save their temporary humiliation. But if they meet someone without compassion, they are afraid that it will cause great harm to their hearts.


    They think that their nature should be like that, and they don''t pay any attention to their dignity.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what he''s worried about. Sun Xiaofan has nothing to do at all. He just has a holiday today. He thinks too much. Mr. Li absolutely did not have the courage to go to revenge sun Xiaofan before he left.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi comforted himself and began to eat breakfast at ease. After breakfast, I went to find Mr. Jin.


    However, there was no one in the room where Mr. Jin and Mr. Ren were yesterday. Tang Qi knocked on the couplet at the door for a while, and no one answered him. He had no choice but to come to the hall and run to the front desk to ask the staff.


    "Hello, excuse me. Did Mr. Jin and Mr. Ren return the room they reserved yesterday? I just knocked on the door, but there was no one in it


    Although they often come to this hotel, it''s not their home. If people want to leave, Tang Qi can''t manage it. He just didn''t expect to leave without saying hello to him.


    Yesterday clearly said yes, today can go to them at any time to ask, Jin also agreed, Tang Qi thought they would wait for him in the room!


    I think I''m still a little narcissistic. I thought I was in Beijing, and all the people would revolve around him. It seems that they still haven''t put him in a very important position. He thinks too much.


    Compared with the capital, there is still a little difference. He still thinks that he is too high, so he comes to the front desk to inquire.


    As soon as the waiter saw that it was Tang Qi, he said to Tang Qi, "Jin Le and Ren Ye didn''t leave the room. They rented the presidential apartment for a long time. We never give it to anyone. If they come here, it''s the place where they both live here. I think I''m out on business. " Tang Qi nodded and thought that they had already made an appointment with him. Today, he continued to talk about the scroll. He also had too many questions to ask them, so he wanted to ask them. They were also very curious about the scroll. How could they leave lightly and easily?


    Maybe it''s really just going out and having other things to do. There is no need for others to wait here for him. After all, yesterday only said that we would discuss the matter today, not when?With this thought, Tang Qixin was more relieved and no longer worried. After thanking the front desk, he went out.


    Besides the sheepskin roll, he has nothing else to do, or go to find Du Yu! See if he needs his help over there?


    Although Mr. Li has no strength, in his eyes, he is just a little gangster, but Du Yu is alone, they are a group, and it is inevitable that they can''t cope with it. This is Mr. Li''s territory. In the face of this kind of local snake, Du Yu should be more careful.


    Tang Qi is not too anxious. Although he wants to help Du Yu, he still wants to exercise Du Yu a little, so he wanders on the street.


    Look left and right at the buildings and pedestrians on both sides. While looking at the buildings in C City, walking forward, no one here knows him, so he is not afraid of exposure. Even so, walking on the street casually, no one looks back at him, which is very comfortable.


    When I came to the door of a Jubao shop, I didn''t expect that the Jubao shop here was quite standard. Tang Qi was immediately attracted attention. The door was decorated with antique colors. It seemed that the door was not very big, not very eye-catching, but very stylish.


    It gives people a very deep feeling, like a trustworthy commodity store. It seems that the boss here is still a person with good taste. Tang Qi thinks so, so he wants to go in and have a look. But as soon as I got to the door, I heard a sudden, almost begging voice coming from inside. "Please, just take what I have. It must be a good thing. It''s really valuable. It''s been handed down for several generations, at least for hundreds of years. It can''t only be worth a little money. Don''t bully me, old man has no culture." It seems that someone wants to order something here. Tang Qi thinks, and then he hears a voice of disgust. "I said, you old man, don''t spend ink time with me. I''ve already told you that he is not worth money. Even if you give him, I can only give you a few hundred or several thousand yuan.


    you might as well keep it! Maybe it will appreciate! Let''s wait for the appreciation and sell it. "


    It seems that there is no agreement. I don''t know what it is. It''s worth several hundred or several thousand yuan. It''s better to take it back directly! It''s no pity to throw it away. Tang Qi thinks so and steps in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw an old man with a scroll in his hand. No wonder the staff member said in such disgust that in the eyes of ordinary people, the scroll is really not so valuable.


    If it records some valuable things, such as the prescription of some drugs, it may be worth tens of thousands of yuan, but if it is just such a parchment, it should not be worth much money.


    Because Tang Qi can see it at a glance, which is very similar to the one he photographed. No one can understand the things recorded above. It''s like children''s graffiti. Who would think such a scroll is valuable? It''s not a pity to throw it away.


    Tang Qi is clear in his heart. It seems that this time, he will hit the treasure. Is God really helping him? It has to be said that his reputation as the leak picking king is really worthy of his reputation.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was. Tang Qi went to the old man and said to him in a loud voice. "Uncle, to tell you the truth, this kind of parchment is only needed by people who meet special collectors, and the price is really not ideal. Can you tell me what happened at home? Is there any difficulty? How can you remember to sell this scroll when you hold it? I just heard you say that it has been passed on for generations. "


    If it''s something left by their ancestors, it should also be something of commemorative significance. Generally speaking, it won''t be taken out easily.


    Look at the old man''s clothes. They are very simple and even patched. Judging from the progress of social development, there are too few people wearing patched clothes. Tang Qi has not seen them in recent years.


    Maybe it''s because he lives in the capital. The patched clothes in the capital are gone, unless the young man pursues the trend, makes a hole in the clothes, makes a patch and so on, but it''s definitely not so simple.


    So, looking at the old man''s worried face, we can see that either something important happened at home or there are some places in urgent need of money. Is it the son who doesn''t win? Or is someone sick at home? Tang Qixin thought that he was also very distressed. Always, he must have met with great difficulties, otherwise, he would not easily take out his precious things to sell.

 Chapter 2433

    Uncle turned around and looked at Tang Qi. Although he was a young man, he had the feeling of being young and mature. At first glance, he is the kind of trustworthy person, and there is that kind of worry in his eyes. For the old man at the moment, it is just like a warm sunshine.


    He sighed, shook his head, and was about to cry. He asked Tang Qi again, "young man, tell Uncle honestly, is this scroll really worthless? We''ve been hiding him for several lives as if we were babies. Isn''t it really worthless at all? " The old man said that in the past, he could only tell such a little information. Tang Qi knew that he certainly didn''t know what the purpose of the scroll was. It could only show that it was a treasure handed down from his family. Maybe in the hands of their elders, he knew what the function was, but when it came to the old man''s hands, he didn''t know any more.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help feeling disappointed, but he felt very lucky. If you know what the function is, if you say it''s not worth money, maybe now you have already said its function. As Mr. Jin said, once it''s spread, it will cause astonishing changes. The less people you know, the better. So Tang Qi nodded to the old man without conscience. "Although I didn''t look carefully, I believe the staff here won''t cheat you. The parchment is not very valuable. The scroll with important historical significance will still be valuable


    but the scroll with graffiti like you is really not worth much


    As soon as the old man heard this, he couldn''t control his emotions. His eyes were red, and he was about to cry. He looked at Tang Qi. That kind of grievance really made Tang Qi feel very distressed.


    Tang Qi came to him with concern and patted him on the shoulder. "Uncle, maybe I can help you. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me directly. If it''s just money, I think maybe I can help. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, uncle really thought he met Guanyin Bodhisattva. Tang Qi as a straw to save lives, but also the hearts of all the burden to say out.


    "I don''t have any skills. The only valuable thing is the sheepskin scroll left by my ancestors. However, the staff here told me that it''s not valuable and I can''t accept it. Moreover, he only gave me 1000 yuan at most. What can 1000 yuan do?"


    It seems that the uncle''s mood is still quite excited. Looking at the disgust in the eyes of the staff, Tang Qike didn''t want to waste his time here. He asked them to look at him and said to the old man.


    "Uncle, if you can trust me. You go out with me first and tell me your difficulties. I''ll take the scroll you have. I''ll give you whatever you want. " Uncle''s eyes open. This scroll is worthless. Why do you put it away? He put it into Tang Qi''s hand and said, "I believe you are a good man. I also know that this scroll is not worth much money. I can''t read and have no skills. Just give me 20000 yuan to solve my urgent need."


    God, Tang Qi can''t believe the old man''s offer. You know, his other piece cost 200 million. If he really takes this piece, he will feel uneasy. Thinking about this, Tang Qi took out his check and wrote 200000 yuan to his uncle. He said: "uncle, I know 20000 is not enough for you to be in a hurry, although I don''t know what happened to you? How much money is needed to solve the problem. I have a check for 200000 yuan here. Take it first. Let''s go out first. Don''t disturb people''s business. Then I''ll write you a contact information. If you have any difficulties later, you can come to me directly according to the contact information. As long as it''s financial difficulties, as long as you say, I''ll definitely


    give it to you. "


    Two hundred thousand, uncle''s eyes are straight, grow up mouth, don''t know what to say. He nodded and followed Tang Qi out of the commodity store. Looking at a piece of paper in his hand, he shivered. This piece of paper is worth 200000. His hand began to shiver even more.


    It seems that such a piece of paper given to him by a young man is more valuable than the parchment he gave him. Now I don''t know how to express my gratitude. With this money, he can let his son live a happy life. After two people went out, the staff member shook his head helplessly, sighed and said. "There are many fools every year. This year, there are so many. Who doesn''t know that this uncle looks simple and pretends to be pathetic? It must be the old sheepskin roll that we have seen so many people "What kind of treasure do you think it is when you pick up a piece of junk? In fact, it''s sympathy for him to give 20000 yuan? I took him as a beggar and used the 20000 yuan to send him away. I didn''t expect that the rich second generation of this fool would give 200000 yuan at a time. It''s really a fool with a lot of money. Do you think you have done something good


    ? In fact, it''s just being cheated by cheaters. There''s no virtue at all. " Other people are nodding and very jealous. I didn''t expect that the old man was so lucky that he met such a fool in their treasure shop. If he met other people, I''m afraid that if he threw 2000 yuan to him, he would be able to take away the sheepskin rollWhat''s the use of taking the roll back? It''s no use.


    It seems that the old man of Tang Dynasty has no choice but to come out, no matter how much money he talks about.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if uncle doesn''t have this scroll, he will help him. Now money is a digital concept for him, and he is happy and practical to help others.


    At this time, uncle is still shivering, once again confirmed to Tang Qi. "Don''t joke with uncle, young man. This piece of paper is worth 200000 yuan, but 200000 yuan is too much. I really don''t want that much. Just give me 100000 yuan." Tang Qi shook his head with a smile and said to him. "Although I don''t know what you are going to do, you need money in such a hurry, but this piece of paper is really 200000, because I can''t take so much cash with me when I go out, if I take cash with me. I''ll give you cash. I remember when I came out yesterday, it seemed that I saw a sign of a bank in front of me. We''ll go there, and you can go in and get the money out. "


    When the old man heard Tang Qi say this, he actually believed Tang Qi in his heart. A person like him had an extraordinary temperament. He didn''t seem to be fooling him. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi gave him a reassurance and asked him to go to the bank to get money.


    This heart is finally put in the stomach, in fact, even if Tang Qi cheated him, so what, this scroll is only 100 yuan. He didn''t feel cheated by cheating him on so much money.


    Finally relieved, he looked at Tang Qi with tears in his eyes. As he went to the bank with Tang Qi, he said to Tang Qi: "in fact, uncle is not living in difficulty, and there is nothing to do. He needs money urgently. I''m embarrassed to say it. In my family, you and I are the only two. We both have a son. After graduation, we stayed in the city and found a wife for ourselves "In fact, she is a good girl. We don''t have any requirements for the old couple. We don''t want any houses, cars or anything. They are young enough to buy their own. He also told the two of us that we could rest assured that we would save our money for the elderly. They were busy with their work and could not take care of us. I feel very sorry for that. " "But, in the end, other people''s children are from the city. We can''t aggrieve other people''s children. If they don''t want them, we can''t give them away. My mother-in-law is right. Our son has nothing but a diploma, and none of them is worthy of his daughter''s qualifications. Working conditions are not as good as other girls'' income. "


    "When I think about it, I can''t let other people talk about it, and let other people''s girls suffer from people around me. I can''t let other girls be wronged. I just want to sell this thing left by my ancestors. I hope I can sell it at a good price and give some gifts to other girls. "


    But who knows, he took the treasure as his treasure and took it to the treasure shop to exchange it. They only gave him 1000 yuan, which was like being struck by thunder.


    He suspected that he had heard it wrong, and then he took it to the most authoritative treasure shop. I didn''t expect that the price given was similar. He can hardly accept this fact. If it''s really not worth the money, then all his expectations will come to nothing.


    It''s really a bolt from the blue. It''s hard to accept it for a moment, so I started to argue with others. Even if you give him a little higher price, he will definitely sell it. Now he just wants to get a sum of money and give it to his daughter-in-law as a gift.


    I didn''t expect that the people in the treasure shop would not let go. They even regarded him as a liar. Fortunately, they met Tang Qi, a kind-hearted man. Otherwise, he couldn''t go back to see his wife. He came here in high spirits, and his wife was waiting at home.


    And Tang Qi not only gave him money, but also gave him so much. If he took it like this, he really deserved it. But he was empty handed and had nothing. Tang Qi is so rich that he certainly doesn''t need his thanks. He doesn''t know how to repay Tang Qi.


    But if he has the 200000 yuan in his hand, I believe that the girl''s family will have no way to say that his son is not good. He has no future in his life. It''s not easy for his son to have a future, so he naturally has to support his son. When Tang Qi heard the old man''s words, it turned out that he was all for his son''s sake, and his heart was also very distressed. When he was a parent, his heart was all on his child.

 Chapter 2434

    Sigh, also did not say anything more, two people went to the bank door, Tang Qi quietly, and to the check on a zero.


    I hope that all the efforts of the old man, his son can know, and can see the kindness of his parents. I hope he can be a filial person.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi accompanied him to draw the number, and then led the old man to line up and asked him to withdraw money from this window. Tang Qi left first.


    With this parchment in my arms. I''m very happy. I didn''t pay attention to it before. If I did, I might have collected it all. God really took care of him.


    But at the moment, the old man who didn''t know anything in the bank was still waiting. When he came to the window to see if this piece of paper could really be changed into money?


    There was tension in my heart, because I still handed the paper out. The staff inside asked for his ID card, and he handed it up. The staff saw the price on the check. I don''t think that such a simple old man should have so much money. Very sorry to the old man said: "I''m really sorry, a person a single day, single time, can''t take out so much money. Do you need cash urgently? If it''s not


    , I''ll help you deposit your money in your passbook or bank card. In today''s society, whether it''s credit card or online payment, it''s very convenient. It''s not safe for you to take so much cash. "


    The old man thought about it, with such a large amount of money on his side. And if it''s still cash, it''s really not safe. It''s safer to put it in a small card.


    Thinking about it, he said to the staff: "then you can help me with a passbook. Give me another 100000. "


    He is going to give the 100000 yuan to his family. When they see that he has so much cash, they will not show a cold face.


    And the rest of the money, give it to his son! Let them live a better life. Didn''t he say that he still has his own ideal? Let him realize his ideal.


    The old man is still covered in the drum. I don''t know how much money he has. Tang Qi is also happy. Even if he adds an extra zero, it''s only two million. Compared with his first parchment, it was a good deal. Then he went to find Mr. Jin and told Mr. Jin about the fact that he got a piece of parchment


    and discussed the function of the parchment and the secret with him. Just go back to the capital.


    Tang Qi quickly arrived at the company of President Li. Now it''s business hours, but the door of the company is wide open, but there is not even a bodyguard and guard at the door.


    There was silence here. There was not even a doorman at the door. Tang Qi went in directly. Before he got to Mr. Li''s office, he heard Du Yu''s voice. "He dares to pretend in front of you. Do you know who you are offending? My boss. There are so many people in the world. It''s not good for you to offend my boss. I tell you, I''ll leave you alive today. But I have all your assets taken over. If you know the face, get out of here and live like a dog. "


    At the moment, Mr. Li''s face turned pale. There was not a trace of blood on his face like a fat pig. He was also beaten by Du Yu. He raised his head and looked at Du Yu. His eyes were full of despair. "I know I''m wrong. I''ll reform myself and be a good man in the future. Please don''t touch my assets. I only have a few things. If I do, how can I live in the future? And these are all left by my Lao Tzu. I''m sorry for him and let him die without closing his eyes.


    "


    Now I know that his father died in his grave. When he acted recklessly, why didn''t he think so much? When he wanted to bully other girls, why didn''t he think so much?


    Don''t say that he didn''t find out and wronged him without any reason. Last night, he sent someone to bully other girls. They all bullied him to the door. If he hadn''t done it in time, I''m afraid miss sun would have been insulted now.


    This kind of person, can also know to reform, just afraid to let him go, he will soon make small moves out, Du Yu thought so, looked at him viciously, raised his foot, scared Mr. Li back several steps.


    Tu Tu shook his head. It was better for him to live on the air.


    "Don''t tell me that it''s useless. Hurry to pack up your things and leave. If you don''t take them away and let them behave well, I don''t mind cutting them all. If you dare to make waves in the future, I''ll cut you once I know." Du Yu''s words were so cruel that all the people on the ground were trembling. Then they knew that they had really offended the devil. It seemed that this man really couldn''t be offended, but Li always thought about it. He didn''t offend anyone very badly these two days, and the only one was TangIt''s a revelation.


    In his heart, he was still thinking that all the fame of Tang Qi was bought by others, so he would not be in charge of it. However, when Tang Qi revealed his true ability, he knew he was wrong. Was this man Tang Qi''s platoon.


    Tang Qi only arranged for one person to confiscate all his assets, making him nothing now. If Tang Qizhen takes more photos of two people, he may have no way to live.


    Thinking about this, he repented and knelt down. He buckled his head desperately and said to Du Yu.


    "I know who your boss is? It''s Tang Qi, isn''t it? I apologize to him personally. Please forgive me! All the assets All my assets Please do keep some for me, OK! Otherwise, I really can''t survive. " He used to rely on his own power. He didn''t dare to bully anyone and did whatever he wanted. He really offended a lot of people. Today, if Du Yu didn''t chop him, those people would certainly not let him go. Once he knew that he had nothing, he would have to live like a mouse from now on, otherwise those who met him would chop him up.


    Think about the future life, his whole body fat can''t stop shaking up, Du Yu didn''t think he knew to be afraid, wasn''t he very cow before?


    However, he is not a soft hearted person. He dares to bully his boss. Today, he has spared him a lot for not abandoning his arms and legs. He even dares to pray for capital from him and want to live well. When he offends his boss, why didn''t he think of this?


    So think, very disgusted said. "Get out of here! If you commit many evils, you will get retribution. This is your retribution. It''s not that you don''t do it. Before the time comes, you will not have the right to enjoy your life before you meet me. " Du Yu said so. He looked at him in disgust and was about to leave. At the moment, Mr. Li really struggled, lying on the ground, hugging Du Yu''s feet and refusing to let him go. If Du Yu left, all his assets would be ruined, and it would be more difficult for him to survive.


    He is not old enough to die. He doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to have nothing at this time. All people can bully him, and he doesn''t want to be a street mouse and live in hiding.


    Who cares about dignity when choosing between life and death? Before all the proud side, all stepped on the foot, without a little dignity, just hope he can live well in the future. Du Yu looked back and saw that the boss was standing behind him. He didn''t know how to deal with things. Was the boss satisfied? But Tang Qi has already said to him that this man''s life will stay, and let him use the rest of his life, like a mouse, to redeem this evil life.


    To let him know, before he had how happy, even unknowingly to bully others. If he didn''t do things too much, they wouldn''t have been so determined. If he did it, don''t blame them for being cruel.


    Tang Qi gave Du Yu a thumbs up. He didn''t expect that Du Yu was very fast and did a good job. He wanted to help him. It seems that he has dealt with the matter well. Thinking about this, he said to Du Yu. "It''s great. Have you figured out who will take over here? It doesn''t need to be too fierce, and it doesn''t need to control here. It''s not like standing on it and looking at the overall situation. C City! I don''t have that ambition yet. As for other management matters, it''s better to leave them to those who have the ability to deal with them. "


    Of course, Du Yu knows what Tang Qi means. The capital is already under their control, and other places are all stuffed with teeth. As long as they can make sure that they don''t get into trouble, they can just make do with the profit.


    He said directly to Tang Qi, "wonderful, I think it''s quite appropriate. It''s very smart, and City C is a small city, which can be won without too many tough means. "


    Wonderful is the girl who came a little later than Du Yu and the first group of them. It''s the only little girl in this group of old men. People usually take good care of her.


    But he has always been very unconvinced, has been challenging them, although the majority of the time lost, but everyone on his stubborn stock, are very admire.


    Tang Qi thought of wonderful, also feel is a particularly suitable candidate, he stayed in the Department for a long time, also have the ability. Moreover, the management of C city should be very relaxed and suitable for a little girl like him. In another two years, he will have to get married and have children. If he can take root here, he will find a good place for him.

 Chapter 2435

    Du Yu continued: "although she still looks like a little sister, cute and bullying, in fact, her means are very good. His face is very easy to cheat people. When people look down on him, they will be controlled by him. I took him for a year, and I think he is still feasible


    . I can manage him and let him build his own strength! "


    Tang Qi nodded and remembered that the little girl was really a pretty good girl. It seems that the growth and progress of this year is also great.


    Du Yu has a positive attitude of trust in him. Of course, Tang Qi also trusts her, so he doesn''t give any advice. Du Yu kicks president Li in the chest, kicks him to the ground, and strides out.


    At the moment, Mr. Li''s face is as pale as ashes, and he wants to cry without tears. He knows that this time, he really kicked the iron plate, and his whole life is over.


    Du Yu and Tang Qigang just talked about it in front of him. Who will manage C City? It seems that no matter he or other people, there is no way to stop Tang Qi''s steps. The place he wants to win is certainly nothing to say.


    The meaning of that sentence is that the person he sent will only be a person behind the scenes and will not manage the affairs on the table. Without him, C city will probably fall into the hands of Ren Ye. For so many years, Ren Ye has been against him. Because of his strength, Ren Ye does not dare to do anything to him. Now that he has no strength, if Ren Ye is in the upper position, it will be more difficult for him to turn over. Ren ye will certainly watch his actions all the time. Once he has a change, he will be beaten down by Ken.


    This time, when he was beaten down, there was absolutely no possibility of turning over. Mr. Li felt a burst of depression in his heart and soon spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu don''t want to see him waste. In a word, he''s staying here. When the magic comes, there will be a way to solve his problem. Thinking about it, they went out directly. After leaving president Li''s company, Tang Qi took out another sheepskin roll from his arms and handed it to Du Yu. "I''m lucky. When I came to look for you, I met an uncle who also had such a parchment in his hand. I just bought his parchment for two million dollars. "


    Du Yu is amazing! God really took care of their boss. He wanted to collect the parchment, but he didn''t expect to collect one the next day.


    "Doesn''t it look any different? The pattern is different. It should be something from a dynasty. I''ll take it back and put it together to see if I can put it together. "


    Tang Qi nodded, and Du Yu took the sheepskin roll and put it in his arms. Always feel that this thing is not too simple, everything has been doomed. Two people back to the hotel, the front desk attendant came quickly, said to Tang Qi. "Hello, just now Mr. Jin called and asked us to invite you to his tea house, but you were not in. Mr. Jin left a message saying, "if you come back, let us let you know. Go to his tea house and meet him."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that Mr. Jin still had a tea house here, but he didn''t know where the tea house was, so he nodded his head politely and asked the waiter. "Can you tell me where old Jin''s tea house is?"


    After the waiter said the specific address and route, Tang Qi turned back and said to Du Yu. "Let''s go back to the capital tomorrow. When I go to see Mr. Jin, I still have many questions to discuss with him. It should be difficult for me to find out by myself. He should still know some news. I didn''t have time to say it yesterday, but today I just went to listen to it


    Du Yu naturally nodded, carrying the scroll back to their room, and Tang Qi looked at Du Yu on the elevator, or back to the front desk attendant said.


    "Hello, I want to ask. When will your manager sun come to work? " It seems that it''s not good to ask like this. It will affect manager Sun. After all, he is only a guest here.


    Thinking about this, he quickly added: "forget it, you''d better help me with a word! If manager Sun comes to work, please tell her for me... "


    The waiter nodded with a smile. "Go ahead, I''ll certainly bring it."


    Tang Qi hesitated and said. "Tell manager Sun that if he has difficulties, he can contact me at any time. If he doesn''t want to stay here, he can go to the capital for development. I will give him enough help. "


    The waiter''s eyes flashed, but he still kept smiling and nodded to Tang Qi. "All right, I''ll take the message."


    Tang Qi doesn''t hesitate. He turns around and goes out. According to the route and address, he goes to find Mr. Jin.


    Soon came to the old Jin''s teahouse side, teahouse is located in a bustling corner, is indeed the existence of antique. And the modern buildings on both sides, it does seem to be a bit out of place, but also more eye-catching.


    People can''t ignore it. As soon as you get to the corner, it''s hard to ignore it. So when Tang Qi came in, it was still full of people, but it had quiet and elegant music. The whole hall was very busy and surprised.Compared with the Jubao Zhai just now, it''s really more prosperous here. However, the prosperous one is decorated outside, the atmosphere is calm, and the inside is very quiet. You can see from the decoration at the door, and it''s still very dedicated.


    Tang Qi went straight away, called the waiter and explained his intention. When the waiter heard that it was Tang Qi, he quickly said, "you can come. Mr. Jin has been waiting. He said that you are coming. Let me take you to the second floor directly. Please follow me."


    That warm look, as if Tang Qi is here old customer or VIP. Before I knew him, I took Tang Qi to the second floor.


    On the second floor, I saw Mr. Jin sitting in the middle. In front of him was a small table with a set of tea sets on it. On the right side is a small stove, and on the left side is a small teapot. Mr. Jin is adding tea to the teapot. It seems that he wants to make a cup of tea.


    There were no more tables for Kim and the old people. It seems that the second floor is not open to the outside world, but Mr. Jin''s private sector.


    When he came in just now, there were several idle guests on the first floor, but there was no one on the second floor. And there''s no table for the guests. There''s only one table and two futons.


    It seems that guests are forbidden to come up, otherwise Mr. Jin would not be sitting here alone waiting for him. If someone knew that Mr. Jin was drinking tea here, they would trample on the second floor.


    Tang Qi thought so and strode over, looking at Jin Lao wearing a gray white Han suit. The immortal clothes really have such an immortal flavor when they are worn on Jin Lao''s body.


    Plus the slow motion. What kind of master does anyone who doesn''t know think he is? Tang Qidu thinks that Jin always wants to give him lectures and teach him how to make tea!


    When Jin Lao heard the sound of footsteps, he raised his head. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he casually waved his hand and said. "Sit down! Take it as your own place. Don''t be too polite. "


    Tang Qi is not polite, so he just sits down. Mr. Jin starts to cook tea for them. It seems that Mr. Jin always remembers this process by heart!


    This slow movement really has an elegant beauty. It''s also full of flavor, which makes Tang Qi feel that it''s very leisurely and has a sense of immortality.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t want to waste more time watching Mr. Jin cook tea here. He still treasures his time. He has told Du Yu that he will go back today.


    Looking at old Jin''s slow movement, he said directly. "I found another sheepskin ring. It''s already in my hand. Now I have two sheepskin rolls in my hand. I don''t know what it is for? Does Mr. Jin know anything else? Just tell me what you know. "


    Old gold looked up at him seriously, very different raised his head, did not expect, Tang Qi and collected a piece, it seems that the owner of the scroll is he is right..


    What he heard was that there was traction between the scrolls. If he met the real owner, there would be a force that would gather them together and be found by the owner.


    Thinking about this, he directly asked Tang Qi, "it seems that you have tried, right?"


    Tang Qi knows that what Mr. Jin wants to ask is to drop his blood on the scroll to see if the scroll recognizes his blood. He has indeed tried, but there is nothing unusual about the scroll. The only thing is to eat blood.


    He even suspected that the parchment was just a wise ancients, made of greedy blood sucking material, so after he dropped the blood on it, the material of the parchment absorbed his blood.


    Because apart from sucking blood, nothing surprising happened. Apart from this explanation, there is no more perfect one. He nodded to Mr. Jin and explained. "That''s true, but I feel very disappointed. Although the material really absorbed my blood, it didn''t have any effect. Maybe I didn''t give enough blood! But the amount of blood needed is too large for me to continue feeding him. "


    Looking at Tang Qi''s look of disgust, Mr. Jin laughs. It seems that the master is not wrong. He has studied most of his life. Only in Tang Qi''s hands can he really witness the miracle. Thinking about this, he tells Tang Qi. "You don''t have to worry too much. As far as I know, every piece of parchment is a story, which is related to the record of a character''s life. If you put it together, it will be a big secret. Now no one can know what this big secret is, but I believe you can solve it, because you are the next owner of it, will you If I can find out the secret, I will place all my hopes on you. "

 Chapter 2436

    When he said this, he was obviously excited. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Don''t be happy too early. If he didn''t want to contribute his blood, the secret would only become a secret. "I don''t think I''m willing to dig out the secret! You know, I dropped so much blood on a pattern, and there was no response. Now that I''ve got the second one, I don''t know how many he has? If every one needs my blood. When will I be able to supply the blood back. It''s terrible when I think about it. I don''t think I''m up to it. "


    Gold old a smile, didn''t think Tang Qi still quite cherish oneself. But maybe it''s not as simple as he thought. One day he will understand that what he said now is not a joke.


    He doesn''t want to find out, and someone will force him to find out, because he is the only one who can find out the truth. Many factors are uncontrollable, but Tang now does not want to, he did not want to force Tang Qi how, everything just let it be, look at fate! He said: "don''t worry too much. When you put all the pieces together, maybe you don''t have to waste blood. You are their master and you can rule them. If they really need to waste their blood for you to support, no one will do it for them. Wait and see. "


    Tang Qi really has a headache. What''s the use of being a master? What''s the use of being able to rule them? Now for him, the most important thing is not to sacrifice his own blood. Because he must cherish himself now, he has so many brothers and so many women under his command, and he has to be responsible for them. In the past, maybe he didn''t care, but now he knows how important responsibility is, so he can''t do things without conscience. Thinking about this, he looked at Mr. Jin and said. "So what else do you know? Tell me all about it! Let me have a bottom in my heart, I really don''t believe these parchments, what kind of secret will there be? If there is really a big secret, how can no one know it


    At this time, Mr. Jin had boiled the water, put the tea in, and continued to put the teapot on the stove. It seemed that he was very satisfied with his pot of tea, and his eyes were all smiling.


    After finishing the teapot, he raised his head and looked at Tang Qi. "I really don''t know much. I''ve told you all I know. By the way, I''ve collected two of them, which I''ve spent half my life looking for. It seems that the two of us can meet each other, which is also influenced by the power of the scroll. I will give you these two pieces in my hand. It doesn''t work for me, I just want to see the secret behind it. That''s what I''ve been doing all my life. I put all my hopes on you. "


    The secrets of these scrolls are his greatest wish in this life. If Tang Qi can find out these secrets, it will not be a waste of his life.


    Thinking about this, he looks at Tang Qi with a sincere face. Tang Qi really has no way to refuse Mr. Jin. An old man makes such an appeal to him, which is also something he is interested in. How can he refuse.


    But it seems to use his blood. I feel headache when I think about it. But now it''s better to find a way to put all the pieces together!


    Now he has two pieces in his hand, plus the two pieces of Mr. Jin''s, which are four pieces. Put them together, let''s see what pattern they can form first!


    Maybe you can know all the pictures together as soon as you put them together. What is it?


    Even if you can''t see the clues in these patterns, at least you can see that there are still a few! If he didn''t put it together, he would know how many he was looking for next.


    Think about something to do after, let Tang Qi feel very headache. He didn''t like the busy life at all, but fortunately, Mr. Jin said that the parchment has its own strength, and it will move closer to the master.


    I hope he doesn''t have to spend too much effort to find all the parts, and then he will know the secret, so that Jin will have no regrets in his life!


    I hope I don''t have to waste more of his blood. If I really want to have ten or eight, and each one needs so much of his blood, I might as well kill him. Tang Qi is still very concerned about this matter.


    Because he didn''t want to sacrifice his health for a meaningless thing, so he nodded helplessly and looked at Mr. Jin. "Thank you very much. These two rolls must have cost a lot of money! You are willing to give it to me, but I can''t ask for it in vain. I understand what Mr. Jin means. In a word, I will try to find out the secret behind it, of course, without sacrificing me. How much are these two sheep skin rolls? I''ll write you a check. "


    Mr. Jin shook his head directly. Now, nothing is important to him, only he is interested and not interested.


    For him, money is just a number. It doesn''t matter whether he wants it or not. Besides, he doesn''t worry about food and clothing. Why do he want so much money? You can''t bury yourself! He said to Tang Qi directly."Save it! The loess is all around my neck. Why do I need so much money! Do you want to save a coffin book for yourself? I have enough money in my hand. You''d better save it. There will be more places to spend money in the future. After all, you are still young. " Tang Qi nodded and didn''t refuse anything. After all, Mr. Jin has lived most of his life. According to his statement now, anything can be enough for his coffin. People can''t walk when they die. It''s useless to ask for so much money if they don''t bring life or death.


    Mr. Jin has lived to this point and has become very transparent. He will not pay attention to the money at all. If you really want to take money to thank him, it is the most chicken thing.


    So even if you write two cheques, it doesn''t mean that Mr. Jin will really be useful. Maybe he will turn around and put the cheques in the stove and burn them. Instead of doing that, it''s better to save the money for his own use.


    As Mr. Jin said, he is still young now, and there are many places to use money. No matter where he goes, money is capital, and he still has the strength to fight. He can''t do without capital. So he said with a smile.


    "All right! I''ve made a friend of Mr. Jin. If there''s anything I need to solve in the future, please don''t hesitate to ask. What if I owe you one today? "


    Mr. Jin laughs and answers Tang Qi''s promise. You should know that people like Tang Qi are similar to him. They would rather use money than owe others. If we owe a favor, it''s the most difficult thing to repay. We really treat him as a friend.


    Then he saw that Jin Lao''s teapot opened again. The lid of the teapot was blaring all the time. He was blown away by the air. At this time, Jin Lao picked up the teapot, gave Tang Qi a cup, and poured a cup for himself.


    You said: "this tea ceremony is very esoteric, I have learned a lot of time, but the technology is still not good. Do you think it''s quite different from Miss Sun? "


    Tang Qi picked up the tea cup and tasted it carefully. It is true that there is a gap between the tea he made and miss sun''s, but there is a gap between Miss Sun and Lin Yahan, and there is a gap between Lin Yahan and Murong Yue.


    So among the people he knew, Murong Yue was the best one to make tea. Her research on tea is definitely the first in China. If he dares to be the second, no one dares to be the first. Thinking about this, he said to Mr. Jin. "Originally, I wanted to go back to the capital today, but looking at the time, I can only put it off until tomorrow. I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow. If Mr. Jin is interested, he can go to Beijing to play with me. I''d like to introduce my wife to you. The tea ceremony is very powerful.


    I promise that if you forget to return after drinking sun guniang''s tea, you can''t stop drinking my wife''s tea. "


    Tang Qi didn''t sell melons and boast. Before, he didn''t know any tea ceremony, and he couldn''t taste it. But he was gradually influenced by them. When he drank too much, he naturally knew the difference between good and bad. On hearing Tang Qi say so, Jin Lao''s eyes can be full of interest, repeatedly nodded, repeatedly said good. "Well, well I''m not very interested now, but I''m very interested in tea culture. Although I often cook tea and study tea culture, I''m always at a loss. I''m really interested. If I have the chance, I''ll come to Beijing. The girl you said has a good craftsmanship, so you must teach me well. "


    "If it''s really like what you said, don''t let him mind at that time. Take me as an old man''s Apprentice. Although I''m older than him, I don''t have any attainments in this tea ceremony. I just like it. Let him not mind and teach me two more moves at that time."


    Tang Qixiao''s eyes are gone. Jin Lao is still a funny person.


    It seems that Mr. Jin is still an old urchin. Originally, he thought he was a serious and stubborn old man. Only after contacting him these two days did he know that he had made some mistakes in his cognition. "Don''t worry, he won''t mind. It''s a matter of face to be called master by a famous person like you, but his arm is injured now. I don''t know if I can do such a thing, but my other wife is also very powerful, much more powerful than Miss Sun, but a little worse than my youngest wife. " "In a word, what I''m saying now is too good, and you may not believe it. If you have a chance to come to the capital, I''ll show you their craftsmanship, and you''ll know how true what I''m saying is. It''s more true than gold."

 Chapter 2437

    Looking at Tang Qi''s confident appearance, Mr. Jin knew that he would not lie. Besides, this kind of thing is harmless. Why lie?


    Think about Miss Sun''s craftsmanship, have let him very surprised, did not expect Tang Qi''s side, there are two such experts?


    It''s really enviable to have such enjoyment at a young age! Maybe she can''t understand it now. When he reaches his age, he has no worries about food and clothing, and has no pursuit of life, he will know how valuable it is to have an interest.


    Thinking about this, I burst out laughing. For so many years, he was the only one here, so the safe and steady life every day can be regarded as the existence of others'' admiration. Finally, a person who made him also envy appeared, and there was no regret in this life.


    Tang Qi said some polite words to Mr. Jin again. Seeing the sun set, he said goodbye to Mr. Jin and got up to leave.


    After going back, there was no delay at all, nor did it wait until the next morning. I drove back to the capital with Du Yu.


    Tang Qi didn''t give them any news, which made them very surprised. Especially when Tang Qi came home, his home was not cold and bright, which made him very happy.


    Murong month''s arm is almost good, an an in the hospital is very uneasy, especially easy to cry, there is no way, Murong month took an home.


    But a person to take care of ANN, Mickey, they are really not at ease, so they gave him a nanny. It''s also a reliable canteen lady in the headquarters.


    Murongyue never used to use a nanny before. This time, she couldn''t get rid of Mickey, so she had to compromise. The nanny would also help take care of An''an, especially some housework. She didn''t let murongyue do anything about it. She also knew that murongyue''s arm had been hurt.


    Usually can say, really very careful to take care of him, let Murong month feel a little embarrassed. However, he did not want to refute the good intentions of his aunt. If she wanted to do it, he would not intervene.


    As soon as Tang Qi came back, he must have gone home, while Du Yu asked him to send him to the headquarters to give Bai Liang an explanation and ask him to inquire about the whereabouts of the scroll. Now for him, the main thing is the parchment.


    As soon as Tang Qiyi came back, the most exciting thing must be Mickey and them. Today, I didn''t know Tang Qi was coming back, so everyone didn''t care. Is Mickey still working overtime in the company?


    Tang Qi wants to be gentle with them. Unexpectedly, only murongyue will come back, and there is a nanny.


    Think about how hard they worked where he couldn''t see them. Thinking about it, I put down a lot of ideas and had a rest in the living room for a while.


    In fact, he didn''t have anything to do with it, so he took a look at the parchment and put the four parchments together to see what kind of painting he could make. Tang Qi was very interested in it.


    Although I don''t know what kind of bloodbath this secret will bring. For now, he still wants to know what is hidden in the painting?


    When Murong Yue came over with an an in her arms, she saw that Tang Qi was studying these sheepskin scrolls, so she took a look, frowned and asked strangely. "Where do you get these parchments from? How can there be so many? " From murongyue''s tone, you can tell that he must have seen it before, which surprised Tang Qi. Mr. Jin has told him that if he is the owner of the scroll, other scrolls will naturally gather around him, and maybe he can


    get all of them without looking for them.


    It seems that he is really very lucky! He looked up and said to Murong Yue. "I went to the auction this time. I sold them at the auction. I thought they were very interesting, so I sold them. Have you seen them before?"


    Murong Yue nodded without hesitation. He had seen it, and he had another one, but she didn''t know what the scroll was for and couldn''t see any clues, so she kept it all the time, but she didn''t take it out. She always felt that it was something of little value.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi. "Yes, I have. I know it exists, but I don''t know what it is for? As if I was born with him, anyway, always with me, do you need? I''ll get it for you. "


    Murongyue even has them, but he doesn''t know the origin and function of these scrolls. It''s really a pity for Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi was surprised to get another one.


    How many of these parchments are there? Why does he have four pictures in his hand, and still can''t make up a complete picture? With Murong Yue''s share, it should be five.


    Tang Qi thought, took the Murong moon in the arms of an an, she went upstairs, in his luggage inside a rummage, this just found out the sheepskin roll, took down the stairs, handed Tang Qi.


    "It''s also a very old thing, but I never care about it, because I know that the parchment is not very valuable, and it''s useless to take it out. But after all, it belongs to my family, and I always keep it. Since you think it''s useful, I''ll give it to you."Tang Qi took the scroll, but he was not polite. After all, the husband and wife were very polite. He took out the scroll and put five pieces together, but still couldn''t make a perfect design. It seems that even if the five pieces are put together, it is not a complete picture. We have to continue to look for Tang Qi. There are some disappointments. We are thinking about whether we should take some more blood to feed him, but let''s just think about it. It must take a lot of blood. Let''s wait until the pattern is put together.


    Thinking about this, he put all the five sheepskin rolls away and looked at Murong Yue with a gentle smile. "It seems that your arm has recovered very well. I''m very sorry. When your arm is not so sharp, I selfishly ran to C City." Tang Qi''s saying this makes Murong Yue feel embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to be a stumbling block for Tang Qi, and everyone does it. No matter it''s Mickey or anyone else, everyone has the same mind, that is, don''t delay Tang Qi''s work, no matter what you do


    everything is based on this premise, if his little injury is delayed Tang Qi, if you want to pursue your own life, it is absolutely impossible. "Please don''t say that again. I feel uncomfortable. Mickey, they have been trying their best to apologize to me for the injury. Everyone feels responsible, especially the brothers, and even they have punished themselves. This has made me very sorry. If you say that again, I will be ashamed."


    Tang Qi also knows that everyone''s guilt is added to Murong Yue''s guilt. In fact, it''s all a responsibility and self blame. All of them feel guilty for him, which makes Murong Yue very stressed, so they don''t say sorry anymore.


    "In a word, I''m glad that your arm can still recover as before. Although you can''t use so much strength as ordinary people, it''s unfortunate that ANN can still grow up in your arms. We will be more careful in the future." Murong month sweet smile, it seems that his previous choice, is really right, if not before the right choice. Now also won''t have this happiness. Now for today''s life, have been very happy, I hope God take care of him, don''t let him suffer too much


    tribulation, also hope they can all be healthy and safe!


    In the afternoon, Tang Qi accompanies murongyue all the time. Until the evening, they are all at Tang''s house. They have never left, because they all come back at night. Tang Qi also thinks that he is in C City, so many things have happened. They must be worried, and they are always observing his actions. Naturally, he also knows his plan, and he will not be his hindrance, but Tang Qi can feel their hindrance. He hopes that each of them will not pay too much attention to him while they are paying attention to themselves, which will make Tang Qi feel great pressure.


    But in the final analysis, it is because they can support each other and understand each other that they are able to get to where they are today, no matter who they are or who they lack. Life is still very happy. The next day, Tang Qi came together and went to Mie''s company with her. He also wanted to accompany her. After all, among all of them, Mie was the one who worried the most and worked the hardest. In Tang Qi''s opinion, all of them worked hard. Tang Qijue


    getting Mie was the hardest.


    But Tang Qi hasn''t thought of the company. He hasn''t come to the company yet! Bai Liang called and asked him to go to the headquarters as soon as possible. Tang Qi didn''t know what happened, but from Bai Liang''s tone, he could tell that he was worried.


    I''m sorry to say to Mickey. "Originally, I wanted to accompany you all day. I didn''t expect that Bai Liang called and said that there was something urgent, so I had to go back." Mickey nodded. He never asked Tang Qi to do anything. No matter whether Tang Qi wanted to accompany her or go to Mie''s company, it was all based on Tang Qi''s willingness and time. He would not be Tang Qi''s hindrance or the one who delayed Tang Qi,


    so he nodded to Tang Qi directly. "You don''t have to apologize, you don''t have to feel sorry. You can deal with anything directly. I''m not the kind of woman who has to rely on you. Of course, if someone can rely on you, I''ll feel very relieved, but this can''t be a reason to hinder you. You can go if you want, and there''s no need to report to me." Tang Qi nodded his head because they didn''t have the slightest return and demand for his love, which made Tang Qiyue feel ashamed of them. If only he could have the skill of separation, he could accompany them and finish his own things.

 Chapter 2438

    But also know, these are wishful thinking, he did not think so much, got out of the car, Mickey drove away, Tang Qi stopped a car from the side of the road, went directly to the headquarters.


    As soon as he entered the door, he looked at Bai Liang. They were waiting for him. It seemed that something had really happened, otherwise Bai Liang would not have looked at him like this.


    After Tang Qi came, he asked directly. "What happened? Why are you so anxious to call me here


    Bai Liang shakes his head and thinks it''s very strange. If there is no spy, he doesn''t believe it anyway.


    Tang Qi is very confused! What kind of letter is this? How can Bai Liang''s eyes be so dignified? Thinking about it, he took the letter from Bai Liang and opened it to see that there was such a Sao operation.


    The general meaning of the letter is: ask him to take a bag of the parchment and his blood from his hand and pass them to him. Of course, there is an address in the letter, but Tang Qi also knows that if you look for it according to this address, you can''t find anything.


    Finally, I don''t forget to threaten him. If he doesn''t, his family will be hurt again. However, the address made Tang Jie curious. He had never been to Liushi before.


    After reading the letter, Tang Qi also frowned. Who is this man? How could he know his affairs so clearly.


    No one knows about this scroll except Du Yu. Tang Qi will never doubt Du Yu. Du Yu is his brother and he has absolute trust in him.


    Then there must be another person who knows his whereabouts like the back of his hand. Otherwise, how could he know such a secret as the scroll?


    He just took the scroll to the capital. How could he know that he had the scroll on his body? Is it Mr. Jin? That doesn''t make sense.


    Instead of guessing, he is guessing the other party''s purpose and information to see if he can guess who it is?


    The other side didn''t specify how many parchments he had, so that Du Yu and Jin Lao could be ruled out. If Du Yu betrayed him, he must know that he already had four pieces of parchment.


    If you want it, you must want four together. Otherwise, as long as one of them, it doesn''t make any sense.


    So thinking, Tang Qi really can''t figure out what the other party''s purpose is? I don''t know who the other party is? But there are not many people who can know that he has parchments.


    Just a few people know that he has found the scroll, not only know the scroll in his hand, but also know how to solve the secret of the scroll, which is really amazing.


    If Bai Liang and Murong Yue still know that he has a scroll in his hand, but they don''t know how to solve the secret, so they should know that he has it and that he can solve it.


    But it''s Jin Lao and Du Yu who know how to solve the secret. There is no one else. Is it true that Mr. Jin has made the secret public?


    Therefore, the secret is not known by a few of them, but by many people. In other words, those who threaten him also know it, and some people want to get it.


    But what is the attraction of this secret? Why do you want this secret. He still doesn''t know what the secret is? Can the other party know? Why such a promise.


    Could it be Mr. Jin''s self directing and self acting? But I don''t think it''s possible. If it''s Mr. Jin, he won''t give him the two pieces in his hand. Instead, he will directly threaten him and get the sheepskin roll in his hand.


    He didn''t want the people around him to be threatened, but now he didn''t know what to do?


    However, he must not wait to die. He should find a way to lead this man out. If he wants to get the parchment, what''s his plan?


    When he sent the threat letter to the headquarters so quickly, it can be seen that this person should be in the capital and probably not weak.


    But how can we arouse his curiosity and lead him out! Tang Qi thinks so. Frowned, thought for a long time, then turned around and said to Bai Liang.


    "Give me a message that I''m going to hold a big auction, no, two. There are a lot of good things. Those who are interested can come and join us. Of course, we don''t need to introduce too much about what we are auctioning. "


    Bai Liang nodded. Although he hasn''t held several large-scale auctions in his hands, with his current experience. It''s easy to hold a few auctions.


    All along, the brothers are idle in the headquarters, and they are really depressed. Now there is something to do, and they are all excited.


    Tang Qi sighed, thought about it again, nodded to the white spot and said, "this is the way to do it. The time is ten days later. Don''t make any moves these days, and don''t check the source of this letter. It''s like nothing happened. "


    If the other party is really aiming at the sheepskin roll, treat the threatening information as if they didn''t see it at all. Protect Miki and them so that they can''t start. I believe they will be more anxious than him.When he heard that he was going to hold an auction, he would certainly attend the auction, or make trouble, or threaten to exert pressure on him.


    Well, if he comes to the auction, he will auction the sheepskin roll at the auction. Finally, we have to see who will hold the sheepskin roll?


    This is also to prove that the parchment for him, nothing important. Whoever wants it, he can offer it at any time, but don''t buy it from him in such a mean way.


    It''s just his strategy, and he didn''t want to really send out these scrolls. If there is a big secret hidden behind it, he would never take any risks if he could only use his blood to solve it.


    Go and make it public. If all people want his blood, he will become a Tang monk. If all people want to have a bite of meat, they can''t be prevented.


    Bai Liang looks at Tang Qi and thinks it over, so he won''t disturb him. Since Tang Qi''s general orders have already been said. It seems that he has made sure that he has not hesitated any more.


    He picked up the phone and called Mickey. If the auction is held, it must be held in the name of Michaelis company.


    Tang Qi is still digging out some details from the threatening letter. Bai Liang is discussing the auction with Mickey. However, if an auction is to be held, it will certainly be a mess, and other people will be exposed to the eyes of the general public, which will also become more dangerous.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi turned around and said to Bai Liang. "It''s up to you to deal with the auction. It''s hard work. I have something else to deal with. "


    Bai Liang nods. The boss can trust him, and he won''t let him down. After Tang Qi left the headquarters, he went directly to Shenhua club. Of course, he wanted to find Du Yu.


    before Du Qi finds out who is in danger, he must let them put their hands on each other.


    With the strength of Mie''s company at the moment, it''s easy to hold an auction. It''s sure to cause a sensation in the capital. All the dignitaries will surely come to support it.


    I hope his decision can find out who the other party is and not bring too much danger.


    Bai Liang and Mickey are deliberating on some details at the moment, as well as the air power at the scene? Who will be the host? Controlling the auction is their top priority.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Tomorrow''s auction will be held, this time in the name of Tang Qi''s Michaelis curio, and he has officially taken the position of chairman of Michaelis curio.


    The day before yesterday, Tang Qi deliberately cut a sharp hair. Lift up all the hair in front of you. It looks very sharp, and you can''t underestimate it.


    This is the first auction in his name. Tang Qi naturally knows that Mickey does it on purpose, so he can''t let everyone down too much. He has to clean up himself.


    not only cut her hair, but also dressed up, bought some small ornaments and perfume. For today, he can be arrogant above all others.


    In the past, when others looked down on him, sometimes they were full of jealousy and always said some dirty words. It''s always said that he is a little gangster, who is superior to women. He seems to be giggling and fooling around. I don''t care much about this.


    In fact, it''s not that I don''t care, but that I think he is exactly what we all say. So there is nothing to worry about. He thinks from the bottom of his heart that he is not above anyone.


    But now it''s not the same. He''s no longer the Tang Qi He used to be. He has to shoulder the responsibility and can''t leave everything to his wife.


    He can be the king over all. It can also be a kind and gentle husband in front of his wife. All this is what he wants to do, not the little gangster who will be criticized by others all his life.


    Of course, the more important thing is to find out where the threatening letter came from? Why hasn''t there been any movement in the past ten days?


    No matter who wants to get the scroll from him, he has to find out the other party and let him know that no one can replace him. No one dares to threaten him behind his back. Not to give him the chance to touch the people around him.


    There are still several hours to go before the opening, but many people have already arrived at the scene, just to support Tang Qi''s face. Of course, more people still want to know more people. Everyone''s socializing starts from such an occasion. If you go to a normal party, you may know a lot of people, but the auction is different. If you know people here, they must be tycoons in the treasure appraisal industry.

 Chapter 2439

    At least they have their own unique views on the collection, so everyone will come early and make one or two friends.


    Tang Qi is waiting for everyone''s arrival behind the scenes. Of course, he is also quietly observing the changes of everyone''s expression. It can be seen that the changes in their expressions have a direct impact on their reactions.


    How many people can we lock in? You can see that they didn''t come for this auction, but for other purposes.


    Tang Qike didn''t just want to hold an auction, but wanted to see who was threatening him?


    He doesn''t believe that he won''t attend today''s auction because it''s the best chance he could get. Since the letter came, the person who has no news must be waiting for his auction!


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect is that old Jin came from C City. So when Du Yu came to tell him that it was Mr. Jin from the door, Tang Qi was still a little confused.


    But he was also very surprised, so he came quickly. When he got to the door, he saw that Mr. Jin really came. However, there was a young man beside him, who looked about the same age as Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi was in C City, he didn''t see this young man, so he looked at old Jin with some puzzled eyes! He won''t bring a man here for no reason!


    Mr. Jin was very ordinary, as if he were just an ordinary friend. He simply introduced Tang Qi. "The son of a friend of mine, Shangguan xiongyi, came to play with me. Just when I heard that you were holding an auction, I wanted to come and have a taste of the tea you said. He was here, and he was also a very famous young treasure appraiser. He was active in Z City, so I took him with me


    to give him a long experience. You just have the same hobby. You can be friends. It''s always good to have a chat. "


    Tang Qi nodded and looked very polite. He held out his hand and said politely, "I''m glad to meet you. I''m Tang Qi, and I''m also a treasure appraiser. I can have a chance to learn from you."


    Z city is not very big, but it''s said that it''s very prosperous. It''s often called the second capital. It''s also a very good city for the development of commercial insurance. There are not a few people who start up there. If they can make a living there, they can see that they are capable.


    Otherwise, Mr. Jin won''t waste his time, and give him a deliberate introduction.


    Thinking about it, he quickly looked up and down, although he was wearing a blue suit and looked serious and talented.


    But Tang Qi always felt that his eyes were full of shadow, not like a good man. It''s not to hurt him, it''s to feel that he''s not the same person.


    Although he looks smart, he should be a very talented person.


    Shangguan Xiong also held out his hand at this time. When he grasped Tang Qi, he said with a smile: "nice to meet you."


    After they meet, Tang Qi leads Mr. Jin in. Looking at the layout of the auction, Mr. Jin thinks of two words: atmosphere. When Tang Qi came back from C City, he was able to set up such a grand venue for ten days, which should not be underestimated!


    Shangguan xiongyi also looks very clever. He follows Mr. Jin all the way. At this time, Mr. Jin meets some acquaintances and follows some dignified people to say hello. He ignores Shangguan xiongyi.


    But he is not angry, obediently stood aside, although some boring, but let old gold very face.


    Old Jin also saw shangguanxiong a little bored. Around him, he saw all the old men. He had nothing to say, so he turned back and said to shangguanxiong. "There''s no need to be with an old man of mine all the time. Go and see if you know anyone of your age. Talk to them more. Tang Qi, as I told you just now, is really a very good treasure appraiser. If you are interested, you can talk to him. I believe you can get something from him Shangguanxiong nodded and went directly to Tangqi. He hasn''t been to Beijing, so he won''t have any friends, and those who can come to today''s meeting can see that they are all old acquaintances of Mr. Jin, old acquaintances of Mr. Jin. They are all from the upper class, and they can''t be known by him as a kid. His current strength is very good, but that is only limited to Z city. He has no reputation in the capital. If he is not around Jin, no one would like to see him more. So Jin asked him to find his peers. His first goal is Tang Qi, because there are many


    beauties around him.


    And Mr. Jin also saw that Shangguan xiongyi had always paid special attention to Tang Qi, as if he had paid too much attention to Tang Qi.


    That''s why he said such a thing. I don''t know if it''s because he cherished each other or something else? In a word, he thought of many ways, that is, he wanted to come with him to the auction, which was obviously aimed at Tang Qi.


    Because of Yi''s frequent contacts and identity, it''s obviously difficult for him to enter such an auction. Pan pan, it''s very large in scale and grand in structure, so the requirements are even higher.


    In the beginning, I thought that he just wanted to have more insight and observe more about these people in the capital? But now he found out that it was not like this at all.He has a purpose. Although he doesn''t know what the purpose is, he didn''t expect to hide it from the old man. It seems that he has to ask Tang Qi if he knows Guan xiongyi? Why does he pay special attention to him.


    Mr. Jin thought so and shook his head helplessly. It seems that he is really old. He doesn''t understand these young people''s ideas any more.


    After that, he would continue to talk with some of his old friends. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s face was so big that he could bring most of the people in the capital into the world.


    All gathered at his auction, and from their tone, we can hear that many people came here voluntarily without sending a post.


    It doesn''t matter whether you really want to auction things or not. The important thing is that this scene is really grand. Mr. Jin thinks that he is a little jealous. If he is really old, he may not be able to call so many people to hold up such a big scene.


    Tang Qi made the auction according to the highest standard. In the capital, no one but him has been able to make such a scene. Originally, this time he wanted to make a sensation, so he didn''t believe that he couldn''t blow that person out. If he couldn''t blow that person out, it wasn''t Tang Qi''s ability.


    But for Mickey''s safety. Tang Qi called them all to the auction. Lin Yahan took the initiative to act as a miss of etiquette. It can be said that she was lowering her own price. It can also be said that the auction was too grand.


    Lin Yahan acted as a star in the auction. What kind of ceremony can you see here?


    Yang Yiyi naturally said that although he was wearing a beautiful dress, he was still determined to maintain the order with Bai Liang. There are some handsome Bai Liang, they are not easy to say, by Yang Yiyi appear or very good to speak.


    Naturally, Mickey is the chief planner of the whole auction. She is so busy that he has to show up for many things. But now she can relax a little. She is greeting the guests with Tang Qi. Bai Su and Chu Ya are also the same. They are also miss etiquette and the service personnel leading the way. From their expensive dresses. Have a sweet and intoxicating smile, let visitors have been very enjoy. As you know, today''s auction is definitely more than any


    auction they went to in the past.


    All the people around Tang Qi have come to help Tang Qi. Everyone pulls it out, and it''s definitely a worthy beauty. Let other men get jealous of the goddess.


    Their existence is to give Tang Qila hatred! Everyone in the capital knows that the beauties who appear here at the moment are all Tang Qi''s women.


    Each one not only looks good, but also has special ability. But strange, everyone is willing to stay at Tang Qi''s side, even if they can only share one of Tang Qi, they are willing to stay, no one is willing to go, no one is willing to betray him.


    A lot of people want to come in even if they have broken their heads. For nothing else, they just want to block up the elegant demeanor of these immortal little sisters, because no one can get them together except Tang Qi.


    Don''t say what it is, baby, let them see. So many beauties can be seen at once. And each has its own merits. It''s worth their coming.


    At this time, shangguanxiong finds Tang Qi and comes to Tang Qi''s side. Mickey doesn''t know what he is talking to Tang Qi. Tang Qi nods his head repeatedly, and Mickey shows a smiling face with curved eyebrows.


    At this time the side head, see but have been staring at him to see of upper official male one. He pulled Tang Qi''s sleeve and said, "it seems your friend has been staring at me. Do you want to go and say hello?"


    Tang Qi then turned around and saw that it was Shangguan xiongyi. With a polite smile, he said, "Hello!"


    But shangguanxiong didn''t respond at all. It is obvious that his eyes have been staring at Mickey, can see, his eyes fall on Mickey, eyes are obviously bright.


    For a sensitive person like Tang Qi, if someone looks at his wife with fixed eyes, it''s like he''s crazy about flowers. How can he not find out? The first time I found out, I turned around and stood in front of Mickey, forcibly interrupted his eyes. But friendly said.


    "It turned out to be Shangguan. Let me introduce you. This is my wife, Mickey, who is also the sponsor and organizer of this auction..." When Tang Qi introduced him, Shangguan xiongyi was obviously in a daze state. He nodded casually, or stretched his neck to see Mickey. When Mickey got angry, he kept hiding behind Tang Qi, feeling that this person was especially impolite.

 Chapter 2440

    Tang Qi saw his eyes are straight, and even he did not know what to say, such a person is really no product! Yang Li''s description has been over, but he still stands in front of Mickey and turns back to introduce him.


    "Shangguan xiongyi, the son of old friend Jin, is also a gifted young connoisseur, so old Jin brought him to have a long experience."


    Mickey''s eyes are full of disgust for him. But still keep gentle, elegant, generous and atmospheric attitude, to shangguanxiong a polite nod.


    Introduce yourself again. "I''m Mickey. I''m glad to meet you. I''ll have fun today. If you have something you like, feel free to hold up your brand! In the face of Mr. Jin, I''ll deliver it to your door. " Shangguan xiongyi saw Mickey stretched out a slender arm, on a hold of Mickey''s hand, that can''t wait to look, it makes people feel ridiculous. And eyes almost a little dull, dull nodded, said with a smirk. "It''s really hard work, Miss MI. I''ll take a fancy to


    things and take them directly."


    His eyes make Tang Qi very uncomfortable, and Mickey thinks there may be something abnormal in this person''s brain. How can a normal gentleman behave like this? He is either ill bred or a fool.


    Mickey also noticed, but still quietly, with his hand just hit, directly pulled back, looks neither polite, also won''t let him take advantage of.


    After I introduced myself, I stood on Tang Qi''s side and didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Shangguanxiong just reflected that his action just now was a little silly. The rest of him is OK, but he has a problem. He doesn''t know what kind of reaction to make when he sees a beautiful woman. He can only react according to his own instinct, which leads to a lot of beautiful women, so most people think that he is a madman.


    In his life, he only likes two things, one is antique treasure, the other is beauty. He can never refuse these two things.


    Seeing that Mickey was afraid of him, he not only felt a little disappointed, but also wanted to step back. Cong Mi Qi''s action can be seen that he is one of Tang Qi''s women.


    Du Yu also noticed the situation here, because Tang Qi intentionally asked him to bring all his brothers here. He was afraid that there would be any unexpected situation here today, and made him pay attention to the changes in the field all the time.


    Unexpectedly, the smelly boy brought by Mr. Jin dared to be in front of their boss. Staring at their sister-in-law, it seems that we can''t do without giving them some lessons.


    Think of close to this side, want to take him to teach a lesson. And Mickey made a color to him, Du Yu instantly understood that this is not a good time for him to come.


    He turned around and talked with the people behind him gracefully. After all, he was Cheng Hantian''s son, and there were many people who knew him.


    Moreover, Cheng Hantian also met many people with him. They were all uncle''s and uncle''s. Cheng Hantian had a special prestige in the capital. What about his son? It must also be very popular. Shangguan Xiong doesn''t notice Du Yu at the same time. His eyes are all glued to MI Qi, which makes Tang Qi a little angry. Today''s people are all famous families. Although they are more or less looked at, no one can be so unscrupulous and impolite.


    I feel disgusted with him. This is not a place to stay for a long time. He doesn''t want to get into trouble today. He said to shangguanxiong:


    "have a good time. Our husband and wife went to say hello to other people." With that, she deliberately put her hand on her slender waist. Naturally, she also understood what Tang Qi meant. She relied on Tang Qi, followed him and turned to Du Yu.


    Take Mickey to leave Shangguan xiongyi, he also Lengleng''s point a head, but still can feel, his eyes are still in Mickey''s body adhesion!


    Cheng Dieyi found this situation, and he was also beside Bai Liang, holding Bai Liang''s arm. Coldly said: "see that smelly man no eyes are going to grow to Mickey, I think Mickey now certainly special disgust."


    Bai Liang took his hand and gave it a kiss on the back of his hand. Fortunately, no one came to compete with him. Otherwise, his condition would be shaken if someone said something.


    Want to give Cheng Dieyi the best, but he believes that the best can only be given by him, so he also wants to be like the boss, to resolutely defend his woman.


    Cheng Dieyi laughs wildly. If he doesn''t choose Bai Liang but Tang Qi, he''s afraid that now he doesn''t have to be jealous. So many people are around Tang Qi. It''s impossible for him to hold Bai Liang in his hand.


    Lin Yahan also noticed Shangguan xiongyi''s eyes, that kind of evil eyes, like it''s hard to be ignored, so he went to Tang Qi''s side and held Mi Qi with one hand.


    "I''ll go. That man is disgusting. He looks like a good man, but his eyes are not good people. He has been sticking his eyes on you all the time. I really want to slap him in the face."Mickey also has a wry smile on her face. She didn''t expect to meet such a rascal like figure on such an occasion today. She seems to be wearing a serious look and is brought by Mr. Jin. She didn''t expect to be a person of this quality. He said to Lin Yahan: "you''d better bear it and don''t make trouble. Today''s occasion is very important. Not only half of the capital is invited, but also many big people come from all over the world. Don''t make things look bad. I heard that she is also very famous, and I


    have other tasks today?"


    Mickey is a smart person, know Tang Qi suddenly held an auction, certainly not to get everyone together. There must be some other purpose, but Tang Qi didn''t tell them, so he didn''t ask.


    Because Du Yu seldom gathers all his brothers under his hands. Especially after sending all the brothers to them, we can see that they are still very nervous about their safety.


    As for these dangerous things, let Tang qilai deal with them. The provincial people tell them that they are afraid. They are not natural today. On the contrary, they are easy to frighten.


    Although we all know that there will be danger, as long as Tang Qi doesn''t say it, they won''t pay too much attention to it. If you don''t make it clear, no matter how dangerous it is, I think Tang Qidu can solve it.


    Because I believe Tang Qi will handle it well. If he has no confidence, he will tell them to be more careful. This time, without reminding them, we can see that Tang Qi is confident and feels that he can deal with the situation this time.


    Lin Yahan nodded again and again. He also had feelings in his heart. How could he make Tang Qi look ugly on such an occasion today. "Don''t worry. I won''t make trouble? I''m not a fool on such an occasion today. " Tang Qi sees that they have company, so let him distract Shangguan xiongyi! He said to Mickey and Lin Yahan, "you two should stay together! If Bai Su and Chu Ya also come here, you will stay together and try not to separate. In case of any disturbance, you must hold tight, OK? I''m going to deal with the guests. "


    They all know that Tang Qi warned them in this way for their safety. It seems that something will happen today. They should be more careful.


    After all, this auction is not a simple auction. They have some worries about it. Of course, they don''t want to give Tang Qi any trouble.


    Mickey and Lin Yahan nodded at the same time. Tang Qi still patted their arms uneasily, but he went to old Jin alone. Tang Qi felt that it was necessary to confirm this to old Jin again.


    Mr. Jin is talking with his old friends happily. Seeing that Tang Qi has come, he brings him to everyone. He also says some flattering words, so Tang Qi tells Mr. Jin. "When I went to C City this time, Mr. Jin also took care of me a lot. I didn''t have time to thank you. It happened that I got a good thing, so I thought that I still owe you a favor. I thought it was in line with your temperament. I just wanted to give it to you. In return for the favor I owe, it''s better for Mr. Jin to follow me. If you don''t like it, I''ll find something else for you. "


    Jin Lao looks at Tang Qi, although smiling, but the deep meaning in his eyes still makes him feel that Tang Qi should have encountered some problems, otherwise he would not take such a risk to invite him to see what baby?


    He nodded, still smiling and said.


    "You young man! This is really bad. What''s the matter with me? Can you return it at any time? Are you still afraid that I, the old man, will not live till tomorrow, but since you have such a heart, I will follow you


    With that, he did not forget to look back and said to his old friends, "while you are chatting, I''ll go and see what good things this child has prepared for me? If it''s really good, I''ll share it with you right away. "


    Everyone nodded and said a few good words. Then Mr. Jin followed Tang Qi.


    After all, we are all people who have lived all our lives. We are very thorough. What does Mr. Jin mean by that? I''m not going to follow him. I''ll say goodbye to Mr. Jin. Without any hesitation, Tang Qi takes Mr. Jin to the rest room behind the scenes to ensure absolute sound insulation and safety. Then he puts up a sign of "don''t disturb others" at the door. He takes out the letter threatening him and hands it to Mr. Jin.

 Chapter 2441

    "This is a threatening letter. I received it the day after I returned to the capital. I think the other party must know my whereabouts very well. That''s why I held this auction. I want to auction the sheepskin I got from Ren Ye''s auction in C City. What''s the reaction of everyone present?" "Because I don''t know who is the person who wants the scroll up to now? And he knows the secret of solving it, which gives me a headache. If it wasn''t for the news from us. Then we are not the only ones who know the existence of the scroll. It will be very dangerous


    Mr. Jin opened the threatening letter and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t guess who wrote it to Tang Qi. He also threatened Tang Qi to take care of the people around him. Otherwise, he would regret it if he wasn''t careful.


    Jin Lao also frowned and looked at Tang Qi, embarrassed to say. "I really can''t see who wrote this threatening letter to you? But it must have something to do with me. How long have you got the parchment? How could anyone know so clearly. "


    Tang Qi thought the same way. If the news of the scroll was leaked from his hands, others would not know so clearly, and they also knew that it was his blood, which is absolutely impossible. Mr. Jin continued: "but after all, I''ve been looking into this matter for most of my life, and there are not a few people who know it. Everyone around me knows it, including the officials. If we continue to investigate further, there should be more people who know about it. There are people who help me to inquire about


    news. It''s impossible that I haven''t let out any news. "


    Tang Qi realized that there were so many people he knew. But I also feel more headache.


    He forgot these people. After all, Du Yu was the only one who knew about him. He thought that by targeting Du Yu and Jin Lao, he could find some clues.


    It''s too difficult to see it until now. When Mr. Jin said that, he can see that the scroll is just an open secret.


    In this way, there is no way to target, so who wrote the threatening letter?


    This is, Tang Qi saw that indicated, let him pass the address of blood and sheepskin roll, seem to have some wrong son. He said to Mr. Jin, "they don''t know how many parchments I got? Instead, I was asked to send the sheepskin roll and a bag of blood to Z city. I thought that if I had a bag of blood, I could only solve one picture, because I had tried, and the amount of blood used was really large. Consider that I can draw 400 ml of blood at most at a time, which is the bag they asked for. "


    "Is it possible to speculate that they think that I only have a parchment in my hand, maybe they only know the one I got at the auction, and they don''t know the others, which means that this person should not be so familiar with me, the people around me. Is that right? "


    This is what Mr. Jin thought. It''s true. It''s good. But there is another possibility.


    That is, the other party must know that it is necessary to use blood to unlock the code of the scroll. But he didn''t know how much blood it took to unlock the code of the scroll?


    Maybe they really don''t know how many pieces Tang Qi has in his hand? If you really only know that he has one in his hand, it will be very scared to ask for a bag of blood. He nodded to Tang Qi and said. "Now, first think about protecting yourself and the people around you. But this man asked you to deliver the blood to this place. It really reminds me of some people. I spent some time in Z City and made a good friend, that is, the family of Shangguan. He also knew that I was tracking down the issue of sheepskin roll, and he knew that sheepskin roll could only be untied with the blood of someone who had a destiny. "


    Is this really related to Shangguan family? Are there any powerful people in Shangguan family? Is there someone like him? Is it so that people can use their own shoes to untie the sheepskin roll?


    Maybe the blood of people like him can untie the scroll, but if they can untie the scroll, they won''t let him draw blood.


    Tang Qi takes a breath. It''s really hard for him, but he''s still very interested in Shangguan xiongyi. Of course, the interest is to beat him up.


    Because he looks at Mickey''s eyes, it''s too impolite. Tang Qi can''t let it go in his heart until now. He just thinks that he can only relieve his anger if he wants to give him a hard beating.


    "Since Mr. Jin can''t give me a clue and direction to think about it, I''ll put it down first and see what the other party wants to do next?"


    Mr. Jin also nodded repeatedly, because it''s not the way to go on now, so the main thing to do is to protect the people around him and let the other party''s plot not succeed. Maybe it''s just a threatening letter to scare him. Prank. Tang Qi said, but the front of the story suddenly said. "Shangguan xiongyi brought by Jin Lao, how is he? Do you have the ability to know the world? Although I haven''t heard of him, I know that it''s very good to survive in Z City, otherwise, Mr. Jin would not bring him to my


    auctionMr. Jin also knows that Tang Qi may be suspecting the Shangguan family. Tang Qi is also very transparent, and his words are not so straightforward. At the moment, Jin Lao has to plant a seed of doubt.


    But he won''t talk about anything uncertain. If the other party really wants the scroll and wants to untie it, why don''t they ask him for it these years? He has two in his hand, and his family knows.


    And at that time, when he was looking for the secret method, they all thought he was crazy. I think he is doing an incredible thing to satisfy his fantasy.


    At that time, he showed so much disdain that he should not be interested in it today. Don''t they know that Tang Qi''s blood can open the scroll, so they have such a mind.


    But in this case, it''s really hard for people to understand. It should be impossible. Think so, say to Tang Qi. "The patriarch of Shangguan family, that is, the grandfather of Shangguan xiongyi, and I are friends. However, after his grandfather was seriously ill, only his father was left. His father was not a man of ability, and his family was soon defeated by him. Ben


    the Shangguan family in Z city also belonged to the upper level."


    Tang Qi listened carefully and wanted to hear something from it. After all, he knew nothing about Shangguan family.


    But he was really curious. If the Shangguan family really had nothing to do with the scroll? So why does Mr. Jin talk so much about it? Although Mr. Jin didn''t say anything, Tang Qi always thought it was not easy.


    Maybe it''s not just a coincidence that Shoichi Shangguan appeared at the auction? So he behaved so strange, must have a purpose, although now it seems that he is a very bad look, but he came to this auction, the purpose is definitely not Mickey.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi frowned and listened carefully to Jin Lao''s words. Jin Lao didn''t notice Tang Qi''s abnormality, and he continued to talk.


    "But in the hands of shangguanxiong''s father, the family property was almost defeated. When shangguanxiong was 17 or 18 years old, his father was chased and killed because he owed a huge amount of debt and couldn''t pay it back. Finally, he was killed by a gang boss."


    "After he died, shangguanxiong inherited his family business. Because he was the only boy left in his family at that time. At that time, he didn''t show mountains and water, and all the people looked down on him. " "But he is really a young genius. Now he is known as a wise young man. He is very powerful. The housekeeper is also in his hands. His value keeps rising. He is also a young man who is absolutely sensitive to treasure. Sometimes even I have to admire him. "


    Tang Qi expected this, because when Mr. Jin came in and introduced him, he had already emphasized it, but it also made Tang Qi very confused.


    His grandfather, Shangguan grandfather, can see that he has the ability, otherwise he would not become friends with Mr. Jin. His attainments in treasure assessment are certainly not weak. No matter how rich his family is, he can''t keep it without ability.


    And Shangguan xiongyi''s father can see that he is totally a kind of illiterate dandy, otherwise he would not have a huge debt.


    Their family was so insolvent that they had his father hunted down. How much can he inherit?


    But how long did it take? In less than two years, he had turned the Shangguan family over. I can see how powerful his ability is, but why did he develop there all the time, and didn''t want to expand further? With his ability, it should be possible.


    Shangguan xiongyi doesn''t have that kind of special talent ability, does he! Like powers. Otherwise, the Shangguan family would not be supported in such a short time.


    Tang Qi felt confused and even worried. This Shangguan xiongyi really made him look down on him. His father is no longer there, so his family now only has him and his grandfather.


    His grandfather watched his son lose all his property, but he could do nothing. In the end, he was killed, so his grandfather should not have this super power.


    He is the only one who has it. It has nothing to do with his blood. If Shangguan xiongyi is very strange, he seems to be able to double his family property again and again when he is young. This is also a matter that makes Tang Qi feel particularly puzzled. Does he have golden fingers like him?


    Otherwise, a half year old child who knows more about antiques will be able to thrive in Z City, which makes Tang Qi admire him very much. At the same time, he is more suspicious of him. In particular, the evil intention in his eyes makes Tang Qi very alert. It''s not the impolite look when he looks at Mickey.

 Chapter 2442

    I was afraid that he would do something too much to them.


    Thinking about this, he said to Mr. Jin: "it''s really troublesome for you to come here in the capital. Originally, I wanted to eat, drink and have fun. But I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened, which made me not in a lot of mood! I''m really sorry. " However, Mr. Jin waved his hand repeatedly. He didn''t come to the capital for eating, drinking and having fun. First, he came for Tang Qi''s auction to give him some face. Second, he wanted to get together with his old friends. After all, he didn''t come here once. Maybe they will have them today and not tomorrow.


    Third, and most importantly, he is waiting for Tang Qi to introduce the two beauties to him! He said that tea making was very powerful, so he wanted to see how powerful and wonderful the way of tea making was? So thinking, he said to him directly: "I say! You don''t have to deal with these empty things for me. I don''t want to play with your young people. In a word, just invite the person who makes the tea good for me. I''ll ask her for advice. I don''t care about anything else


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly, but he forgot this stubble. When he left, he said to Mr. Jin that when he came to the capital, he must let Lin Yahan and Murong Yue cook tea for him.


    Unexpectedly, he forgot about it. I haven''t told them yet. It seems that if I go out right now, I''ll give them a hello and tell them to prepare things first. When the auction is over, I''ll take Mr. Jin. "Let''s go out first. I received a threatening letter. Please don''t make it public. I didn''t say anything superfluous to the outside world. I just want to see the other party''s reaction. If I don''t reflect it, they may feel that the letter hasn''t arrived at my hand yet." "I want them to make the next move, maybe they can lock the target. Although the chance is a little slim, if they don''t try, they are not sure. If it''s all aimed at me, I''m not afraid, but it''s all aimed at my family. I''m still a little worried


    Mr. Jin naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning and nodded. He was not that kind of muddleheaded person. He knew what to say and what not to say.


    "Come on, you can rest assured on my side. I won''t say a word if it''s unnecessary. Just get my tea ready, OK." Tang Qi also knows that his reminder is a little superfluous, but he still reminds him that he feels secure. He just hopes that Mr. Jin will take a handle on his mouth and don''t tell the story about it. Although he believes that Mr. Jin will do the same now.


    With that, Tang Qi turned around and took out the Jiulong seal of Shoushan frozen stone he had just asked Bai Liang to prepare. He handed it to Mr. Jin and said. "This is a treasure I picked up from a westerner when I was in Ximei. It has been living abroad. I happened to meet it and made a good friend by the way. It didn''t cost much, so please accept it directly. Because I think its


    aura is in line with your aura. You might as well accept it. It''s also a piece of my heart. "


    It can be seen that the gold bags of the Tang Dynasty pay attention to the delicate packaging, especially the gold bags of the Tang Dynasty.


    Mr. Jin was a little curious, so he opened the box directly. He was shocked by the jade seal in the box, so he looked at it carefully.


    It took a long time to say, "it''s actually the Jiulong square seal carved out of Shoushan frost stone. It''s really valuable. You just gave it to me. I don''t feel sorry!"


    Tang Qiyi laughs. What can I feel sorry for? I believe that if the Jiulong square is printed in Mr. Jin''s hands, it will give full play to his greatest heat. Because a person who really likes it and Dong TA will really protect it and spoil it. That kind of protection is absolutely different.


    "You are old! Just take it. Don''t think about anything else. I said that I would bring you in to see my baby. If I didn''t go out to get a good thing, how would they treat me, Tang Qi. I''ve been in the capital for such a long time, and I want to face myself, OK? "


    Mr. Jin nodded and grinned. You can see that his face was full of excitement. This kind of happiness can''t be easily disguised.


    It is said that there are many imitations of this Jiulong square print, but the real one has never been published. No one knows where the real one is? I didn''t expect that it was in Ximei, but it happened to be met by Tang Qi.


    Who can say that this is not a kind of fate? So he thought, muttering to himself. "It turns out that this baby''s pimple has been exiled to Ximei. You smelly boy, it''s really lucky. After a trip to Ximei, you can find this baby."


    This kind of treasure is really in his heart. Tang Qike asked many old people in Beijing to find out. Only the right gift can make him happy. After all, people have helped him a lot.


    "You like it. If you come in for such a long time, others will doubt it if you drag on. Let''s go out first."With that, Mr. Jin nodded, thanks Tang Qi, and came out with him. The cheerful and radiant look on his face let everyone know that he had got a good thing.


    Some of the old friends over there are still teasing Mr. Jin about what he has done. The red light on his face makes them envious. Naturally, I know that Tang Qi won''t take rotten things! As soon as he saw Mr. Jin coming towards them, the anxious man quickly said, "don''t sell the old things. I''ll tell you, hand in the good things quickly, so that we can have a long insight. You look so red and you look like a new daughter-in-law. You''ll know that you must be sent to your heart."


    Mr. Jin naturally had nothing to hide, so he took out the Jiulong square seal. "Good thing, it''s a good thing, and it''s very rare. The key is that I like it very much. I don''t know if you''re interested in having a look, have a look."


    "Good! It turned out to be the Jiulong seal... " As soon as this remark came out, other people were very sorry. Maybe Jiulong Fangyin is not very famous in Western America, and other people would not pay attention to it. But in China, it''s really priceless.


    Let them all feel greedy, carefully watching, it is really a good baby, did not expect that Tang Qi should be so big, said that is to talk about the expression of heart, directly took out the Jiulong square seal.


    Because of this square seal, we all look forward to this auction.


    In the whole of China, who didn''t know that Tang Qi had a large number of collections in his hands? It''s no exaggeration to say that he should be the one who collected the most.


    It can be seen from his great contribution to Mr. Jin''s atmosphere that people are really generous, because they have more good things. I don''t care about that at all.


    So today''s auction will bring them what kind of visual impact, everyone began to fantasize. The venue is so well chosen and accompanied by so many beauties, even the tycoons of the whole appreciation circle are called, so they won''t take out some rotten things.


    When we thought about it, we all got excited. Tang Qi naturally didn''t follow. He still paid attention to the actions of all the people in the room to see if there were any strange people. However, it seems to be true that shangguanxiong is the strangest one. Because his eyes have been closely following Mickey, where Mickey goes, he will follow. Angry Du Yu clenched his fists tightly and followed him. He could see that if he dared to make any more moves, Du Yu would surely pull him out and clean him up.


    Du Yu is still a little nervous. You can see that Shangguan xiongyi is only a little modest. At least on today''s occasion, he won''t fool around. Tang Qi went to Du Yu and patted him on the shoulder. "Take it easy. He won''t do anything in this meeting hall. From the moment he regains his senses, we can see that at least he has the ability of restraint. Don''t draw all your attention to him. Maybe it''s just a trick of the other party.


    you''d better observe other people more. "


    Du Yu nodded again and again, which surprised him. He really focused on this person, which was different from what his boss began to tell him.


    Take a look at Bai Liang. He and Cheng Dieyi look at each other all the time. Then he finds out what''s the difference between him and Bai Liang. At the moment, he is more rational than him.


    The boss told him before that he was a little impulsive and didn''t know how to turn his head. He used to think he was slippery, but now he can see the reason. It''s still a long way off.


    "Boss Xie reminds me that I will not be attracted by him alone. I will pay attention to other people."


    Tang Qi nodded, continued to walk in the venue, and said hello to all the people to Murong month. "Wife, I have something to discuss with you."


    I want to look back and see that it''s Tang Qi. I think it''s strange that he has so many busy things today and has to deal with so many people. If there''s anything, just tell him. What''s a discussion.


    "Just tell me what you want. You call me a wife, wife is used to trouble, what to discuss, I can do it? If I can, I''ll try my best to do it. "


    As long as they say no, don won''t know. "When I was in the West City, I found that jinlao was very fond of making tea. I boasted that your tea making must be the best in China, so he pestered you to make him a cup of tea. After the auction, you should prepare something and make him a cup of tea. "

 Chapter 2443

    It''s a small thing to make tea. What''s the big deal? Besides, he thinks that making tea himself is the first thing. What''s bragging? Said to Tang Qi displeased.


    "It seems that you don''t have much confidence in me. You are bragging. Then I have to make a good cup of tea to let him know that my husband is the best, and I will definitely give you a long face."


    Tang Qizhen would like to give him a big kiss if there were not such an occasion today and so many people here.


    "Then you call Lin Yahan, and you two will not be alone. Let Mr. Jin have a taste of how powerful and happy Tang Qi is. There are so many beauties around who can make tea for me, and they are excellent. He will surely be jealous of me."


    Murong Yue nods repeatedly. Even if she answers the question, when Lin Yahan and Lin Yahan see that they are talking here, they all come together slowly. Especially Miki, who is seen by shangguanxiong, wants to run away.


    If he didn''t see Tang Qi, no one could comfort him, he would like to slap him in the face. He hid behind the others and said, "this man is really annoying."


    Tang Qi also felt that he was very annoying. He wanted to know how long it would take for the auction to start, finish and let him go.


    He looked at Mickey and asked, "how long does the auction have before it starts, or just start!"


    Mickey also wants to start early, start early and finish early. She is always watched like this, as if she is abusing. It makes people feel humiliated and unable to fight back. "I also want to start early. I just called Mr. Cheng. He said he would be here soon. Our host this time invited Mr. Cheng. When he said he was going to hold the auction, Mr. Cheng insisted on recommending him. He didn''t want to refute his old man''s face, so he confirmed him But who can know, his heart is so big, the auction is going on soon, he is slowly to rush. They didn''t come here in advance, and Mickey also knows that he has experienced too many auctions in his life, big and small, and doesn''t have to have a rehearsal. When someone stops there,


    even if he farts, the people under the stage will clap their hands.


    Thousands of thousands of thousands of people didn''t count on this. After he called now, Mr. Cheng slowly rushed to get there. It should be half an hour later.


    Think very angry to Tang Qi said. "Mr. Cheng hasn''t come yet! It will take half an hour to arrive. It really makes me want to cry without tears. If it''s not Mr. Cheng, but anyone else, I''m sure I''ll replace him now. I''ll send someone up to start directly. " Even if he couldn''t call someone, he would go up and let him start the auction directly. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t win the auction. However, it was Mr. Cheng who was sure at that time, and Mr. Cheng was an existence that he didn''t dare to underestimate in the capital. Now he offended Mr. Cheng,


    I don''t know what will happen in the future?


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. I don''t know if he''s holding an auction. Mr. Cheng wants to be the host, but he''s drunk.


    However, those who can come to this auction must be some respectable people, so they don''t know each other. Even if they don''t know each other, they should have heard of each other. So the whole venue was not very quiet. Everyone was clamoring and communicating.


    But there are still some people who are not very familiar with them. Maybe it''s because of family problems, not big families, but they squeeze their heads into the auction.


    Maybe there are some people from big families who want to bring their younger generation with them to gain some insight here. Also will say hello to each other, naturally know everyone''s identity, status is not vulgar.


    So basically, we are not in a hurry. When the auction starts, we want to know more people. The whole venue looks very busy.


    Especially today, the auction hall opened at 12:00 noon. From then on, people came one after another. The more bigwigs came back, the later they came. Those who came early just wanted to accumulate some contacts, so that they could talk with these bigwigs.


    But no matter who said hello to Shangguan xiongyi, Shangguan xiongyi had a faint look, and didn''t plan to talk with them, even didn''t say anything and didn''t respond, which was puzzling at the same time.


    He also had a very bad view on him. Some of them were whispering, asking him whose family he was and why he didn''t know how to handle it.


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, it seems that Shangguan xiongyi is waiting for something? But he didn''t know exactly what he was waiting for. He always felt that this person was not simple.


    Finally, after another half an hour, Cheng Hantian walked in from the door. Tang Qigan took him to the backstage and gave him the host''s speech. He asked him to change his clothes and adjust his state. Then he put him on the stage and let him start as soon as possible.


    At the beginning of the auction, it was Cheng Hantian who presided over the auction. The people under the stage, all of them were sighing. This is really too luxurious, too face, Cheng Hantian has lived in seclusion for many years, even for Tang Qi, when a host on stage.


    Even invited Cheng Hantian?? It''s in everyone''s heart. The authority of Cheng Hantian is absolutely unknown to everyone. After all, before the rise of sugar enterprises, the whole situation in Beijing was controlled by him.Even if Jin Lao met Cheng Hantian, he would definitely be polite, let alone an ordinary person.


    When the auction finally started, Tang Qi went back to the box that had been prepared for them in the morning. There were no outsiders in the box, only a few of them.


    In order to observe the actions and reactions of everyone at the scene, they designed several windows to clearly see everyone in the hall.


    As soon as Cheng Hantian came out, the whole audience was boiling. It''s as hot as a little girl''s pursuit of stars.


    Because everyone worships him more than Mr. Jin. If you admire Mr. Jin, it''s just admiration among friends. If you admire Mr. Cheng Hantian, it''s absolutely admiration for the authorities, the superiors and the people at the top of the pyramid.


    So even Mr. Jin got excited. Even he didn''t expect that he should give Tang Qi such a big face. This man who exists like a myth should give Tang Qi such a face.


    As soon as Cheng Hantian came to the stage, he joked with everyone and made everyone laugh. Seeing that the atmosphere relaxed and was no longer as tense as before, he began to host the auction seriously.


    Of course, it''s the crisp one.


    As soon as the first collection came out, everyone under the stage was shocked. Because the first baby, what kind of baby will it be? Will be the lowest starting point of the whole venue, today''s venue is so high, the lowest starting point is the best thing they can expect.


    But we didn''t expect that the first collection was just a parchment.


    This scroll is the same one Tang Qi bought from other auctions. As soon as the scroll came out, Cheng really introduced it with all his knowledge.


    Of course, it''s not because of his dedication, but because Tang Qidu explained to him that this first collection must last a long time. Tang Qi and his family have been paying attention to the changes of everyone''s expression. The place they prepared for him is on the second floor, where we can see the expression on everyone''s face. In addition to Shangguan xiongyi, other people are obviously not very interested in it. Tang Qi doesn''t know how Shangguan xiongyi can be so interested. Has he ever heard old Jin say anything? It seems that we have to check with Mr. Jin. He may also investigate in person


    . Tang Qi thought so, and heard old man Cheng on the stage say: "this scroll was won by Mr. Tang Qi Tang, the chairman of Mie''s company, at an auction held by Ren ye in C city with 200 million yuan. Of course, if the starting price is 200 million yuan, it will be hard for you to accept. Now, I''ll start to buy it at 20 yuan and add 10 yuan each time. Who wants it? " It''s like going through a house for 20 yuan to buy the two hundred million pieces. There''s a burst of laughter, but no one holds up a brand. Even if it''s so cheap, no one wants it. You can see how unpopular the parchment is in the antique market here.


    .


    Old Jin doesn''t know what medicine Tang Qi sells in his gourd? It was the first time in her life that she had seen such a cheap collection.


    No one would want this product. Sure enough, no one raised a brand. After a while, Mr. Cheng had to put away the sheepskin roll with regret. The second collection is a sword. Tang Qi has a hobby of collecting sword. Everyone knows about it. He didn''t expect that he would take it out. However, compared with other swords in Tang Qi''s collection, this sword looks much more gorgeous. It is decorated with red agate and


    pearls. It looks very delicate, like it was used by ancient women. The ancient swords Tang Qi likes to collect are all simple, grand and domineering, which gives people a sense of late maturity and shameless existence of the market. However, this sword is too delicate for him, and he doesn''t like it very much, so he decided to sell it at this auction to those who really like it.


    Mr. Cheng began to introduce the origin of the ancient sword and its starting price, which made everyone excited. He didn''t expect that the first collection was a joke, and the second collection was directly textured. Everyone raised their brands to get the sword.


    Because there is too much room for the sword to appreciate, Tang Qi has brought an upsurge of collecting swords, and too many people want to follow suit. Therefore, for the men who love swords, they are more willing to get the passion of the sword. Tang Qi can also see it, except for the scroll. Everyone''s enthusiasm for other collections is very high.

 Chapter 2444

    But the scroll was left in his hands. Shangguan xiongyi is not for the sheepskin roll? Because he didn''t shoot anything.


    He has no interest at all. He is still in dahacher. Even if everyone has made a lot of money in his collection, he just looks at it coldly. The only thing he is interested in is the parchment. But when no one competes with him, he is indifferent.


    So, does this threatening letter have anything to do with him?


    After the auction, Tang Qi left Mr. Cheng, Mr. Gu, Mr. Jin, Shangguan xiongyi and Mr. Jin together, so he must have been left. But for his impolite behavior, Tang Qi would not take him home. He explained to Mr. Jin: "Mr. Jin, we''re going to make tea. It''s boring. If you let Mr. Shangguan follow us. Is it too boring? Why don''t I ask Du Yu to take Tang and have fun. "


    Old Jin nodded. Shangguan xiongyi''s eyes were not invisible. Really too impolite, he did not think that he would be so persistent to Mickey.


    When Tang Qi said this, Du Yu took shangguanxiong away, regardless of whether Jin laotong agreed or not.


    If you don''t take shangguanxiong away and let your sister-in-law cook tea in front of him, you''ll get it. With his hot eyes, people feel uncomfortable!


    After shangguanxiong left, Tang Qi took them all the way to his villa. Murongyue is ready to make tea, and Lin Yahan stays with her. Naturally, they are also waiting on her.


    These three old men have the ability to call the wind and rain in the capital. If you add them up, the whole capital will be turned upside down by them.


    Although Tang Qi is not afraid of them, they are elders after all, and they also have a respect for them, but the kind of admiration from the bottom of their heart, not because they are older and have longer qualifications, so they show the kind of admiration.


    After they met one by one and said hello, murongyue and Lin Yahan didn''t talk much nonsense and cooked tea at the same time.


    The two people''s understanding of the tea ceremony is also very different. If you look at it carefully, you will find that many of their small details are actually different, which is why they make different tea tastes.


    Lin Yahan knows that he can''t compare with murongyue, but both of them have their own characteristics! These big guys can taste the difference as soon as they taste it.


    Two people are cooking tea here. The way they do it is very sophisticated. The smell of tea overflows all over the place in an instant. I can see that master Jin is also in a daze. I feel that he has not noticed many steps.


    Maybe it is because of these small steps that the taste of his tea is not good. Cheng Hantian looked at the old man Jin so seriously watching the two people''s technique, couldn''t help laughing, said. "When I was young, I saw that you were so hot and fiery, and your temper was also that kind of irritable type. I didn''t expect that when I was old, I was so calm, and I even fell in love with the tea ceremony."


    Jin Lao could not help but turn a long face. He looked at Tang Kai and other young people. Cheng Han Tian had no face left for him. In front of these young people, he even said these things about him.


    I feel a little embarrassed. When I was young, everyone was impulsive. Relying on my ability, I offended a lot of people.


    Every day, I feel like I''m invincible. Now I''m old, but I can''t see blood. I feel that living in peace is better than anything.


    Now it''s good, but when I see it, I want to concentrate on cultivating and be calm. Nothing makes him feel more satisfied than this. A good life is the most practical.


    "These are all things in the past, so don''t mention them here again and again. In front of the younger generation, you should also save some face for me, otherwise it seems that I''m not easy to get along with. When we are young, who has no impulse?" Cheng Hantian can''t help laughing, and Gu Liucheng laughs as well. The older generation naturally knows what they looked like when they were young, so when they see some young people nowadays, they are so impetuous that they can''t help thinking of their youth and sometimes they will be more understanding.


    Only when you see Tang Qi, you will feel that he is not too young. Tang Qi is always a young and mature attitude, and has no impulse and irrationality of young people.


    Every time they deal with things, they are very rational. They don''t look like a young man in his early 20s. But that''s what makes them envy Tang Qi and know his future.


    If they could have made such achievements at Tang Qi''s age, they would not have been so calm and rational as him. They would have gone to heaven long ago.


    It will not delay so much good time, now think of although it is a good memory, but more regret it!


    But life is full of regrets, and it''s the same kind of regret that makes a different and wonderful life. A few people look at each other and smile, then they stop talking.At this time, Lin Yahan''s tea had already opened and he stood up. First I looked at the three of them and wanted to make tea for them.


    Picked up the cup, one by one put in front of them, said. "My tea is good. I haven''t cooked tea for a long time. If it''s not good, don''t give up. I''ve tried my best, even harder than when I took part in the competition."


    In Beijing, from time to time, there will be some competitions between celebrities and tea ceremony. Lin Yahan has also participated in and won a good place.


    Although he was not the first, he also affirmed his ability. Besides, he was not specialized in making tea, and he didn''t want to make a living and please anyone.


    There are many experts who specialize in tea ceremony. From small to large, they specialized in tea ceremony, so it''s very powerful.


    Mr. Jin can''t wait. When Lin Yahan helped him put the cup, he smelled the fragrance of tea in his nose and felt that his saliva was coming down.


    There is already fanaticism in the eyes, and people can see it. He said to Lin Yahan. "Girl, don''t say that. Your husband is really disappointed that he has tasted the tea I cooked. He can''t help recommending you to me. He said that you cooked it very well, so I want to taste it. I believe he can boast that he has a certain ability, so it will be very delicious."


    Lin Yahan turns around and looks at Tang Qi. No wonder Mr. Jin is so eager to drink their tea and ask them to cook it for him. It turns out that Tang Qi has already boasted about this.


    All the words have been said. If he can''t bring out the tea with high expectation, will Mr. Jin be particularly disappointed?


    After all, it looks like someone is an expert. As soon as an expert makes a move, he will naturally know how her skills are. He may be OK in the circle of celebrities, but he won''t be able to do it in front of these senior people who know the tea ceremony?


    However, Mr. Jin''s enthusiasm for tea ceremony seems to have made Murong Yue find a confidant. He also has a lot of research on tea ceremony.


    It''s boring for them to talk about these things here, because they are not interested in them. After that, I didn''t mention it very much. I just concentrated on providing good tea for everyone.


    If Murong Yue can really grasp the taste of Mr. Jin, I believe Mr. Jin will definitely stay with him to study the tea ceremony. Although it''s strange to think like this, what''s the relationship between being able to meet like-minded people and being a little younger?


    They thought that murongyue had already put away the teacup, picked up the teapot, made a cup of tea for each of them, and then stood behind Tang Qi, waiting for their tasting.


    Old man Jin picked up the teacup and tasted it in a very elegant way. After the first taste, his eyes were bright and his face was incredible. He looked up at Murong Yue and said.


    "Why is there such a big difference between your tea and mine? Is it because Tang Qi gave you good tea or the water in the capital? "


    Murong Yue can''t help but smile. In fact, the tea is the tea they usually drink. Of course, it''s the good tea Tang Qi gave him. It is undeniable that there is a reason in this respect. Water, that is, pure water that we usually drink, does not use any special water.


    This tea is better. Of course, it has something to do with tea and water? It has something to do with Huohou and the strength of tea processing, which is caused by many reasons.


    But these words, Murong month did not say, afraid to give old Jin hit.


    Mr. Jin still asked, "why do you make such a wonderful tea? Although it tastes bitter, it has a touch of simple sweetness when it comes to your throat. This kind of taste is really indescribable."


    Of course, Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng are also experts in tea tasting. Old men like them are interested in tea tasting all day long.


    After they drank it, they were also surprised. They thought that Mr. Jin was exaggerating, saying how powerful they were, in order to give Tang Qi face. After all, Tang Qi boasted, and he was too embarrassed to let Tang Qi lose face.


    I just didn''t expect that when they really drank the tea into their mouth. This kind of idea suddenly turned into nothing. It seems that Mr. Jin has changed a lot now. They really underestimate it.


    I underestimated not only Mr. Jin, but also Mr. murongyue and the two of them. The two of them have been waiting in the capital, just in front of him, but he didn''t know that their tea was so delicious, as if they had missed the whole world. Although there are a lot of remorse, there are also some complaints. They blame themselves because they don''t know how to make tea. They blame Tang Qi for not introducing them to Mr. Jin.

 Chapter 2445

    In fact, they are more appreciative. They are both very powerful. Although Murong Yue is more successful, Lin Yahan is not bad.


    "Very powerful! To tell you the truth, I have never admired anyone for the study of tea ceremony, but these two little girls are so powerful that I underestimate them. Tang Qi, you are not kind. "


    Tang Qi also realized at this time that he told Mr. Jin that their tea ceremony was very powerful, but he only forgot that Mr. Cheng and Mr. Gu actually had a lot of research on tea ceremony. They were so powerful, but he never introduced them. Mr. Cheng and Mr. Gu must have some complaints.


    However, Tang Qi will not admit such a mistake. If he admits it, the two of them will certainly hold on to it.


    Although there is some guilt, but still very strong, said: "I see you two usually play very well, for the tea ceremony research, each other also have a playmate, really can be said to be very happy, the two of them do not want to disturb you casually, the two of you can be considered perfect."


    The implication is that Mr. Jin can''t find a suitable playmate, so he recommended them. In fact, he can''t bear to see Mr. Jin alone. It can be said that the answer is perfect.


    Lin Yahan was very happy to get the praise of several old men, but some embarrassed people said to them.


    "Don''t worry about praising us. The real experts are you. My sister murongyue and I are actually all research-based, just want to make our family happy. If I blame Tang Qi for this, I really think it''s unfair. "


    The three old men smile deeply. They didn''t expect that they should defend Tang Qi so much. It''s hard to say. After saying this, they began to defend Tang Qi. Since it was the beginning of Cheng''s opening, Cheng Lao was naturally told to speak. He said repeatedly, "OK, OK, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have said so much. I didn''t mean to say him. I really wanted to praise you two. This little girl said


    , I feel old face red."


    Lin Yahan also blushed. He was a little worried when he spoke. When you stopped him, he knew that he had said it. Fortunately, he was a younger generation, and these elders were all his own. They would not care about anything with him.


    Seeing that murongyue''s cup of tea had not yet been drunk in front of Mr. Cheng, he quickly said, "well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk to you like this. If you say that, I''ll have to shut up for three days. Try my sister''s tea. It''s much better than mine


    Mr. Cheng doesn''t think they are exaggerating now. Tang Qi is also praising the little girl, and Lin Yahan is praising the little girl. You can see that the little girl is very capable.


    I can''t help but look forward to it. Murong Yue, who hasn''t opened her mouth, feels that she should say something, otherwise the atmosphere will be a little embarrassed.


    "I''m very sorry, because I got a little hurt on my arm, so I may move slowly. This is the first time I touch tea after I got hurt. I don''t know if I can cook the same taste as before. If it''s not good, I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Naturally, they have heard about murongyue''s arm injury, and they all feel sorry. Their excellent craftsmanship may have been destroyed in this way. Is it heartbreaking to think about it?


    But also very considerate of him. When he hurt his arm, no one ever wanted him to do a little bit of work on power gas. Today, it is also because of the three predecessors that he insisted.


    Because Tang Qi didn''t want him to touch the teapot, but it was one of his hobbies. If he refused rashly, it would hurt his heart. He really wanted to have a try. Tang Qi didn''t refuse him, but let him have a try.


    Unexpectedly, she still successfully brewed this pot of tea, which has made Tang Qi very happy. As for how to drink it? I believe they will all give me face.


    In addition, although the tea ceremony is boring, the emphasis is on the control of arm strength, but the choice of tea. The choice of tea, and the choice of the whole process, these are murongyue''s experience, no one can replace.


    Therefore, even if Murong Yue is injured, I believe her tea ceremony will be much more powerful than ordinary people. Arm injury, may not grasp the fire, but will never make a cup of rotten tea.


    Sure enough, the steaming tea fell into their cups. When they drank the tea into the import, the strong aroma of the tea became even more provocative. Mr. Cheng looked at Murong Yue and couldn''t believe it.


    "The girl is really powerful. Professional tea cooks are just like that. There is no Murong girl who is so powerful. She can touch such a sweet taste with a light bitter taste."


    Gu also nodded and said: "although it''s bitter, the sweetness in the slight bitterness makes people really want to give up."


    I heard that both of them began to praise. How could Mr. Jin fall behind? He knew that they could make tea before them.When the tea came to his cup, he could not wait to taste it first. However, as soon as he took the tea, he had some reaction. He was nostalgic for the fragrance of tea.


    At the moment, hearing the two of them commenting on each other, he regained his mind. He almost wanted to clap his hands and said in surprise.


    "At the beginning, Tang Qi told me that he had a wife who cooked very good tea. After drinking their tea, people can''t stop. I still have some doubts. Today''s experience shows that people can''t stop."


    With these words, Mr. Jin stood up and was eager to worship Murong Yue. He wanted to worship her as a teacher. Murong Yue was startled. After all, he was also an elder. As his elder, how could he worship him as a teacher? If you want to learn tea ceremony, just learn from him.


    "Mr. Jin must not dare to do so. I''m really scared. If you want to learn, just ask me. As a junior, if you want to drink, I will make it for you at any time. It''s such a big gift, isn''t it to make me lose my life? "


    Old Jin nodded with a smile. He was too sensible. He was too sensible. He didn''t know what to say.


    In this way, Mr. Jin will definitely live in the capital. He will not leave until he learns the tea ceremony well.


    Tang Qi thought at the moment, but not this. He thought of Shangguan xiongyi. He didn''t know what choice he would make? Will you stay with Mr. Jin or go back?


    Now Tang Qi''s only suspicion is that he has something to do with the terror letter. But after the terrorist letter was received, there was no more news? Even though Tang Qi held the auction, he was surprised that he didn''t make any trouble.


    Does the other party want a parchment? And the scroll is in his hand. Although he auctioned it, it didn''t go out. Did the other party write such a threat just to scare him, or just to test him?


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi thinks that the second possibility is actually quite big. Because after the terrorist incident, he did not give any response, maybe the other party also wants to wait for his next move! However, he never guessed that he would sell the scroll by auction. Of course, it was still in his hands, but the other party knew that he didn''t want the scroll, so he was not the owner of the scroll, so the other party didn''t care about him. So the meaning of this horror letter is to see if he has solved the secret of the scroll and what he did at the auction. He just gave the other party the answer, but he didn''t solve the secret, so even if he got the scroll or his blood,


    had no effect.


    So now the other party firmly believes that he is not the one who can untie the scroll with blood, so he will not pester him again.


    However, it can only be temporary. The secret will not be kept for a long time. If the other party knows that he has cheated him, he will fight back. So before the other party fights back, he has to find out who the other party is.


    After thinking about it, he also felt that it was only possible, which made his heart even more bottomless.


    But the man who wrote the threatening letter must be a dangerous man. Now he has targeted the Shangguan family first. In any case, he should detect the ability of Shangguan xiongyi. Their family, it seems, is just an ordinary family. His grandfather has some skills, but he should rely on his own skills. His father is a complete scrap, but he is so powerful in his hands. Is it a coincidence, or is he born with the ability to hide?


    In this way, if you want to find out his ability, you should leave him. Now you have left Mr. Jin. I don''t know if he is willing to stay with Mr. Jin?


    By the way, did you find the Shangguan family in the capital? Of course, if he does not have this ambition, he will definitely return to his Z City and continue to develop the Shangguan family.


    But now Tang Qi put down all these ideas, and Mr. Jin discussed with Murong Yue a lot. Until it was late, he went back to Shenhua club with Mr. Cheng and Mr. Gu.


    Du Yu also arranged Shangguan xiongyi in Shenhua club. If it is not for Tang Qi''s relationship, with his identity and family potential, there is no way to enter Shenhua club.


    Therefore, the gap between him and Tang Qi is clear at a glance. There is no doubt at all. In fact, there is no way to compare him with Tang Qi. If he didn''t feel Tang Qi''s reputation was false before he came to the capital, after he came to the capital, he would know that Tang Qi still had his own strength, otherwise, he would not be so popular in the capital? With his woman, he won''t get the position he has today.

 Chapter 2446

    The next day, after Tang Qi got up, he came to Shenhua club to pick up Mr. Jin. Yesterday, he agreed with Mr. Jin. Today, he would take him to Tang''s house and ask Murong Yue to teach him how to make tea.


    Just did not expect, Tang Qi just get off the car, just happened to meet Shangguan xiongyi, originally thought Shangguan xiongyi and old Jin together with him back to the Tang family, Tang Qi is going to invite him to the car, asking where old Jin is?


    I didn''t expect shangguanxiong to say directly as soon as he saw him: "goodbye. I still admire Tang Shao''s ability. If we are predestined enough, we will meet again. I''ll go back to Z City first. I''m really worried about my home. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he could walk so fast. Because of the way he looked at Mickey, Tang Qi thought he would stay with Mr. Jin to see what opportunities he could take.


    It seems that he really thinks too much, and people can''t wait to go back. In the end, compared with women, in his heart, he still thinks career is more important.


    But it''s really a good thing for him to go back, Tang Qi nodded his head and said to him. "I admire your talent, too! I believe we will meet soon. It''s a good way to go. "


    Shangguanxiong nodded, Tang Qi turned and entered the Shenhua club, and shangguanxiong also got on the car to pick him up.


    Tang qilai came to Mr. Jin''s room. Mr. Jin had been tidied up. He was sitting in the living room, waiting for him to come! It seems that Mr. Jin really likes tea ceremony.


    Tang Qi takes Mr. Jin out of Shenhua club. When he is in the car, Tang Qi asks Mr. Jin. "Shangguan wanted to go back by himself, or did you drive him back?"


    Mr. Jin looked at him in surprise. Maybe he didn''t think that he would ask such a question, but after thinking about it, he replied honestly:


    "all right, I know he will stay. You will not be at ease. He is such a person. He has no resistance to beautiful women, but he doesn''t have any bad thoughts. He just doesn''t restrain himself It''s just love. "


    Tang Qi knows that he is not friendly to Shangguan xiongyi when he is as transparent as Mr. Jin. He must be able to see it. He knows that if he is allowed to stay, it''s not Mr. Jin''s style.


    People in the Ming Dynasty can see it. Shangguanxiong and Miki covet each other. Any strange man has such an idea for his wife. As a husband, it''s impossible to accept him around them.


    Send Jin Lao to the Tang family, and Tang Qi goes to find Du Yu. He asks Du Yu to inquire about the official family. He doesn''t know how much news is coming back from Du Yu.


    If necessary, he doesn''t mind going to Z city to find out what''s going on there? In particular, this Shangguan xiongyi has brought him a deep sense of threat.


    Du Yuzheng and Bai Liang are together. When they collect their information, they plan to send it to Tang Qi. As you can see, Tang Qi is still very worried.


    As for Shangguan xiongyi, they were also unhappy. So they dug up his information thoroughly and found that they could not find any information at all.


    Because he was so unknown before that no one would pay attention to him. When all the people pay attention to him, it is after his rise.


    All people think that when he ignored him for so many years, he didn''t give up on himself and had such a father who gave him so much pressure. So I study hard in silence.


    That''s why we have this amazing achievement today. But no matter how he studied in silence, he couldn''t find out, no matter from some servants or outsiders.


    This makes the two of us feel very strange. Just as we are going to tell Tang Qi that this person is quite mysterious, we see that Tang Qi has arrived at the headquarters, so two of us gather together and three of us walk into the lounge.


    Then Du Yucai said to Tang Qi. "I think Shangguan xiongyi is a very cunning person. If his previous information is not deliberately hidden, or she disguises too well?"


    "Maybe he disguised all the time when he was unknown, not really unknown, because only the disguise was mediocre, people would not notice him. Only in this way can he learn something secretly? "


    It can only be said that his efforts are inseparable from his success today. But what did he go through at that time? It''s strange that no one knows about it.


    As long as a living person grows up from a child to an adult, no matter how ordinary he is, he grows up in a big family and will not be ignored to such an extent that no one knows what he was learning at that time?


    Tang Qi also thinks so. He may be very powerful from the beginning, but he has been hiding himself. Otherwise, it will not rise so fast.


    It must be when others are not on guard and look down on him that he is strengthening himself. Maybe something happened by chance that made him so powerful. However, these are all things worthy of Tang Qi''s exploration.It seems strange that he will rise. But what happened to him? It''s so mysterious that even the brothers can''t find out.


    It seems that he still needs to investigate this matter. It seems that Huaxia is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I don''t know where these little people are hiding. Then, if you are not careful, you will turn around and bite him. So thinking, Tang Qi looked at Du Yu and said. "If you like, let''s go and see what''s going on? Now there are Mr. Cheng, Mr. Gu and Mr. Jin. They are all in the capital. I believe that even those who have ideas dare not act rashly. If there are three of them in the capital, there must be me and no me. They are all the same. "


    Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng should also see his pressure, so they are willing to be active in the capital. That is to let everyone know that as long as they are there, no one can bully Tang Qi.


    The two old men are more conscientious. Tang Qi also recognizes these two friends. When he is not in the capital, he stands up to help Mickey. In fact, Tang Qi has written down his feelings in his heart.


    If not, how could Cheng Hantian be willing to stand on the top of this auction and act as the host for them, so that everyone would notice him, just to tell people in Beijing to be careful in everything, and Tang Qi still has him behind him.


    In order to prove that Tang Qi has a good relationship with him! It must be in order to help him. Tang Qixin showed his kindness, so when he could make use of it, he would seize this opportunity.


    It''s a great opportunity for him to go out and track down Shangguan xiongyi, and now he is more and more interested in this Shangguan family.


    When Du Yu heard that Tang Qi was going to take him out again, he was very excited. He nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I think so, too. I still want to ask you for leave. I''ll go and have a look. What''s the situation over there? If the boss is willing to go with me, it''s even better, because the boss can notice some small details that I can''t notice, which is very important for our current situation


    Tang Qi nodded his head. He didn''t expect that Du Yu understood him very well. He meant the same thing. Now he can''t be careless. It seems that so many times, often take Du Yu out, or let him precipitate a lot.


    In fact, at the beginning, Tang Qi wanted to train Bai Liang, because Bai Liang was the best person in terms of his overall thinking and consideration, except for his poor strength.


    It''s a pity that he hurt his leg later and decadent for a while, which made Tang Qi very helpless. Although he finally picked up his spirits, Tang Qi still didn''t want him to be too worried and tired, so he gave up his plan to continue to cultivate him.


    With his current ability, it''s good enough to take care of the headquarters. Other things should be done by other people. The second person Tang Qi is looking for is naturally Du Yu.


    Although Du Yu''s qualifications are a little poor, the good thing is that he has a powerful father. Cheng Hantian has brought him since he was a child, and he has never been less knowledgeable. Although he is not Bai Liang, and he considers things so comprehensively, the good thing is that he has a wide range of knowledge.


    As long as he is next to a good reminder, slowly will grow up, will not be much worse than the white light.


    Thinking of helplessly shaking his head, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Du Yu will grow up and establish his own influence point. Then he has to find another person to cultivate the next talent around him. It''s not easy to cultivate talents.


    He said, "OK, that''s how it''s decided. You tell the brothers, I''ll go back and tell the family, and we can start immediately."


    Du Yu thinks the same way. He should deal with these things early and start as soon as possible. The earlier he goes, the better. Because the earlier he goes, the more he can make the other party unprepared and unprepared, so he can get more and more real news.


    "As soon as shangguanxiong returns to Z City, it''s impossible to think that we will follow him and go to Z city. While he hasn''t responded, we can have a good feel for him."


    Du Yu nodded. That''s what he meant. After they had planned the current situation, they made sure there was no danger and went to work separately.


    Needless to say, Tang Qi naturally went back to Tang''s home, but when he came back, he saw that Mr. Jin was learning how to make tea with murongyue, so he didn''t bother him. As like as two peas in the living room,


    looked like the primary school student. When Murong said something wrong, he quickly stopped and looked at Murong for a month. Tang Qi shakes his head in a funny way. He looks at Mr. Jin, who is admired by thousands of people. He looks like a primary school student here.

 Chapter 2447

    It''s really a pleasure to be taught tea ceremony by Murong Yue.


    Thought, did not disturb them, but directly on the second floor.


    Mickey went to the company, Bai Su and Chu Ya naturally followed, Tang Qi thought there was no one on the second floor! When he went to his room again, he saw that the door of Lin Yahan''s room was not locked.


    Open the door and see Lin Yahan. I''m afraid only Lin Yahan is resting on the second floor!


    Tang Qi thought and went directly into his room.


    Before, he accompanied murongyue to make tea with Mr. Jin, but all of his attention was attracted by murongyue. This is the difference between the amateur and the professional. People can see that there is still a big gap between the professional and his amateur.


    I really don''t want to pay any attention to Kim when I see him. Lin Yahan takes advantage of Jin''s empty space to go to the toilet and asks Murong Yue to explain. He says that he is in a bit of a hurry. He left first, just to make up for a lie in.


    I just didn''t expect that Tang Qi would come back at this time. Hearing the sound, he was startled and sat up directly.


    Seeing that it was Tang Qi, he relaxed. Then he hung on Tang Qi like a sloth and said, "you said I would stay with Mr. Jin. You see, he doesn''t need me at all. It''s good to learn from Murong Yue. I don''t think I need to come tomorrow."


    Tang Qi scratched his nose. Naturally, he knew that he didn''t want to make tea here. It was really difficult for him to make tea here.


    He wants to experience something new with his peers. He doesn''t want to accompany an old man to study the tea ceremony here. Tang Qi actually knows all this and doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    And he is not a professional, just because she was born in a family, she was forced to learn these from childhood, otherwise she would not touch the teapot at all.


    Thinking, he unloaded from him, put on the bed, said solemnly. "Who asked you to come every day? At the beginning, you bravely said that I asked you to come when you wanted to teach Mr. Jin''s tea ceremony. No one forced you to come. You can come if you want. Why do you look so aggrieved? It''s like I forced you. It''ll make me feel guilty. I feel so wronged too. It''s baffling. Do you know? "


    Lin Yahan''s face is more aggrieved than Tang Qi''s. Looking at Tang Qi, he didn''t force him, but he really wanted to make a contribution!


    At that time, considering that Murong Yue''s arm was injured, he was afraid that Murong Yue could not get a cup of tea to drink, so he volunteered to come.


    After all, there are some precise small movements, which are controlled by the strength of her arms. She is afraid that Murong Yue can''t control them well, so she just takes herself as an alternative.


    However, he was dazed by Jin laoyitong''s boasting. He thought he was the leading role. Today, he came to know that he was still the one who was elected.


    Of course, it''s not because he is a candidate that he feels disappointed. That''s why he loses his temper. Instead, he feels that there is nothing wrong with him and there is no chance for him to play a role.


    "Did I say that for myself? I''m not afraid of murongyue''s suffering. That''s why I said that? But I think he''s quite energetic. He''s in good agreement with Mr. Jin''s temper. They have a good time. I have some extra money, so I won''t come tomorrow. "


    His attitude can be said to be very firm. He just feels that he has some worries about eating salty radish, but he really wants to make a contribution. No matter what the result is, his mind is good.


    Tang Qi nodded. If you don''t want to come, you won''t come!


    What he thought at the beginning was that Jin Lao''s enthusiasm didn''t know when it would last. I''m afraid Murong Yue is too tired. I want Lin Yahan to help me.


    That is to say, when Murong Yue is tired, he can replace him and let both of them accompany Mr. Jin. It''s really torture. Tang Qi tells Lin Yahan. "Then you don''t have to come tomorrow. When Murong is tired, you can change her. After all, she has to take care of An''an. I''m afraid that she can''t take care of the two things at the same time. So I said hello to you and didn''t let you accompany Mr. Jin every day. It''s your misunderstanding. Well, of course,


    it''s also my fault. I didn''t make it clear."


    Lin Yahan laughs and says that he should admit his mistake in time. Otherwise, he will have to give him some color to see and make the matter clear with him.


    But think about it, it''s a good thing that he doesn''t have to report every day. What he''s most afraid of is that he has to take a clock when he''s going to work.


    Especially to do what you don''t like to do, you have to flatter someone. That kind of life is the abyss of the devil. I don''t like to take care of family affairs because of this.


    Tang Qi also knows his temperament, so he doesn''t force him. It''s OK for him to come here once in a while and take Jin Lao. If you come here often, you may really go crazy. And she''s not the only one who''s going to go mad. Maybe Mr. Jin will go mad, too.


    Thinking, Lin Yahan got up again, got up in front of Tang Qi, and said with a small mouth. "You haven''t been with me for a long time. Recently, I''m not easy to make trouble. I also know that you have many things to do. It''s not that you didn''t accompany me. It''s the sisters who didn''t accompany me."As soon as his voice fell, Tang Qi nodded on his lips.


    And Lin Yahan reaches for his hand and embraces his neck. He really hasn''t touched them for a long time, which makes Tang Qi blame himself.


    Think about it. He''s going to Z city again. I don''t know how long he''ll stay? They must be waiting for him again.


    For a long time, the two talents are not willing to separate, agreed to Lin Yahan said.


    "Get together tonight! I have something to say, also want to love you well. You know what I mean! In short, I love you very much. I don''t feel like a thing, especially in this matter. "


    Lin Yahan really didn''t expect that Tang Qi suddenly said such serious words, which made him speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say?


    But she is not a big fool. If Tang Qi wants to stay in the capital all the time, how can he say such words? He asked.


    "Where do you want to go again. Now I''m afraid that you say you''re going out. As long as you say you''re going out, I''ll have a headache. " Lin Yahan doesn''t want to complain about anything, but he is really a little scared. After hearing such news from him, every time he goes out, she feels scared, because as soon as she goes out, they have to worry that he will encounter danger, that he will meet bigger people


    , and that there will be no news when he goes.


    He didn''t want to feel the fear all the time, but Tang Qi had so many reasons to go around.


    Lin Yahan knows that Tang Qi has his own affairs to deal with, which is also to protect them. It''s definitely not for romance. He has too many things to do than to find a woman. But there are many times, it is selfish to want to live with Tang Qi.


    But now, the situation has forced them to this step. If they are not at the top of the pyramid, they will not even think about this kind of small day.


    So think, more dependent on the paste in the arms of Tang Qi. "Well, I''d better not know in advance where you want to go? Or wait until the evening, you tell us! I''ll feel better that way. The sisters will support each other. "


    Tang Qi knew how wronged he was when he said these words. Embrace her into the bosom, also know to let them don''t worry about him, some embarrassed them, after all, to accept his running around, no one wants his husband is, perennial in the field of state!


    Thinking about this, he said to Lin Yahan. "Aren''t you tired? Sleep when you''re tired. I''ll announce the news when I sleep till night


    Lin Yahan nodded and let Tang Qi go. He fell asleep obediently. Tang Qi didn''t come out. Naturally, he stayed by his side and took a lunch break, because next, he was tired and busy. I don''t know what result he would get? For Tang Qi, this threatening letter is not only a threatening letter, but also a warning letter, to let him know that they are not safe around him. If you want to make them safe, the best way is that he should have the powerful ability to protect them.


    However, it is very difficult to improve the ability. Who and where are the people hiding in the dark and ready to move? Why threaten him? All these things have to be made clear, otherwise he will certainly have trouble sleeping and eating.


    In the evening, after they came back, they all came back naturally when they saw Tang Qi. Old Jin was picked up by Du Yu, and Tang Qi sat down and said to them. "Do you remember that Shangguan xiongyi? I think this person is not simple. If I want to check his information, I can''t find it out. I believe you all know that I was threatened by you. I don''t want to put your lives in danger, so I have to find out the people behind the scenes. "


    Mickey nodded again and again, naturally knowing what Tang Qi meant by that? He suspected that the threatening letter might have something to do with the Shangguan family.


    Since we can''t find out his information here, why don''t we make a thorough inquiry? Thinking about this, Miki was very worried and said to Tang Qi:


    "although they are threatening us, as long as we are more careful. As you know, we are all in the capital, and we can hold a group when we have something to do. It''s not so easy for us to help each other, and we will be treated by them. "


    " for this matter, we are most worried about letting you go out alone. " Tang Qi naturally understood their worries and thought in another place. If anyone of them went out and asked him to wait in the capital, he would be very worried. He would rather let him rush into the danger than wait for their news here.

 Chapter 2448

    This mood should be as like as two peas, but if it is not checked, it should be reassured.


    Do they have to be careful every time they go out? In this way, they will be highly concentrated and tired one day. As long as they relax, they will be in danger. It is a time bomb at any time. How can they rest assured?


    But when there is danger, he has to go and strangle it in the cradle. He doesn''t want to wait until it happens before he tries to solve it. He doesn''t want to try again because of the sense of helplessness.


    That feeling, he has tried. It''s very hard for him to put them in danger. He''s here trying to solve them. That''s not his style.


    He will never put the people around him in danger. And regardless, let the danger happen, as long as there is a little clue, he will continue to check. "You should be confident in me. I believe that there are not many people who can compete with me in China or in the whole world. I will still take Du Yu and long Shaoyang with me. Du Yu has a brain. Although he has a little impulse to do things sometimes, he is very trustworthy both in strength and in mind. " "Of course, long Shaoyang''s advantage lies in his calmness and calmness. Sometimes his calmness makes me feel terrible. He is more experienced than me in dealing with things, but his strength is not as strong as mine. Otherwise, his achievements will be higher than mine. However, we can''t deny his ability because of this. " "In a word, you have to believe me. All this I have done will not be too dangerous. I have to think of the worst result before I arrange the personnel. As long as you are good, I will not be easily knocked down. Now that I am a father, I will take the responsibility I should take. "


    Mickey and they nodded naturally. Tang Qi had already said this step. They really had no reason to refute him.


    What''s more, they will give their full support to what he wants to do. They will never refute Tang Qi''s opinions. If Tang Qi has them in his heart, they will be satisfied.


    Also know, in fact, he is most worried about their safety, so every time before leaving, will give them deliberately say hello. Let them get together and protect each other. It''s not that they haven''t stopped them. They''ve thought of all the ways they can. They also know that they can''t keep Tang Qi. The purpose of Tang Qi should be to have a higher stage. The place where Tang Qi should stand is much higher than all the places they can see now. Therefore, they should not be a stumbling block for Tang Qi. This is what they have always emphasized.


    After the arrangements are made, Tang Qi has nothing to explain, because he often goes out and explains these things to them. They all know what to do in their hearts.


    On the second day, Tang Qi left with Du Yu and long Shaoyang. This time, he didn''t take a plane. Instead, he drove directly to Z city because it was not very far away. He drove for about seven or eight hours.


    There are three of them driving on the road, and they will not be tired, nor will they take a long time. Just on the way, you can have a look at the scenery along the way. Because this time, it''s the least anxious one.


    Tang Qi didn''t let any of them send him, so he left with Du Yu and long Shaoyang.


    This time, Tang Qi''s main training is Du Yu''s and long Shaoyang''s abilities. After all, they will certainly support each other in the future. He has made a great success in the capital city. Therefore, Tang Qi takes them with him wherever he goes, and wants to train them.


    All the way was smooth. After arriving in Z City, the three realized that Z city is really prosperous. Compared with the capital city, it''s not bad. Maybe it''s because the place is small, the population is too crowded, and there is no atmosphere in the capital city.


    After finding the hotel and arranging the accommodation, Tang Qi said to Du Yu: "contact Deng Hu, he is our secret point. Let him ask, "where is Shangguan xiongyi?"


    Naturally, Du Yu had already thought of it and had already contacted Tang Qi, so he said directly, "don''t worry, boss! I have already contacted him on the way here, and he said that if we want to start the investigation, we can go to him at any time. "


    After these exercises, Du Yu really thought things more thoughtful.


    Tang Qi nodded, thinking that it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Instead of starting tomorrow, it''s better to have a look at the night life of Shangguan xiongyi.


    Often the most real aspect of a person''s performance is his nightlife. Thinking about it, he said to Du Yu directly. "In that case, you can contact Deng Hu. From the information we got, we can know that Shangguan Xiong likes to go to nightclubs. He often goes to and from places and where he goes this evening? Let''s see


    what a ghost he looks like in a nightclub? "


    According to the information we have heard so far, the performance of Shangguan xiongyi here and in the capital is totally different.


    Tang Qi finally guessed why he was so anxious to come back, because here he was so free that he didn''t have to disguise and let himself go. And it''s all perverse.As soon as Tang Qi made such an explanation, Du Yu called Deng Hu directly and asked him what was going on there. Could he see Shangguan xiongyi tonight? If you can''t ask him to inquire about Shangguan xiongyi now.


    It''s better to confirm his whereabouts. In this way, it will help them to find out more about him. When Du Yu called, Tang Qi read his information again.


    To Tang Qi. "He knows where shangguanxiong will go all night. He says that if he wants to see his ghost in the nightclub, he can go with him now. Because it''s far away, it may be dark when we get there. "


    Tang Qi nodded and naturally wanted to see if it was true, just like what he heard. If so, it would be an eye opener for him.


    He said to Du Yu, "let''s go and have a look. Shaoyang will stay and pack up! We don''t have to be able to hide some people when we come here. Maybe there will be visitors. You can stay to receive the guests. "


    Naturally, they both obey Tang Qi''s arrangement, so long Shaoyang stays. Du Yu cleans up and is ready to go out with Tang Qi.


    They came to the hall and were ready to go out! But he was stopped by the quarrel in front of him.


    A woman dressed in exaggerated and enchanting clothes, while twisting her body, criticized the staff in the lobby. "Just tell me what to do. My clothes are dirty. Do you know who bought them for me? What am I doing in it? As like as two peas, you must pay for me now, and you must pay me the same thing, or you will not want to work. No, you should work all the time and then


    wait until you have enough money to leave. "


    There''s no reason. Looking at the waiter who was reprimanded, Tang Qi thought of sun Xiaofan. He didn''t know how Sun Xiaofan was?


    He didn''t want to meddle in such affairs, but when he heard that enchanting woman yelling, he looked like a shrew, and he couldn''t help moving on. Tang Qi walked directly in the past, the woman is angry, the waiter has cried, he is still reluctant. "What''s the use of crying? Crying is the most useless thing in the world. Can you afford my clothes if you cry? Let me tell you, this dress is 30000 yuan. Can you afford to pay for it


    Tang Qizhen couldn''t get used to her gesture, so he said in a less irritating tone. "Excuse me, miss. You''re in my way."


    Did not expect that this enchanting woman, unexpectedly is to catch who bite who? Tang Qi asked him to give way. Instead of giving way, he turned around and looked up and down at Tang Qi impolitely to see that Tang Qichang was ordinary.


    He began to curse: "you are blind. I didn''t see my mother standing here. The road is so wide. Can''t you make a detour? Are you still a man? Even let the woman give you way, there is no taste. Don''t stand in front of me without character. " Tang Qi is really full of forehead black line, such a woman, also really let him see. I left such an impression when I first came to Z city. It seems that the overall quality of the people in Z city needs to be improved! Look at his well-dressed clothes, at least he knows a little politeness! Know


    a little bit of shame! I didn''t expect to pay no attention to anything.


    Especially when she scolds Tang Qi, her saliva spurts on Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi is really a black line. If it wasn''t for the sake of a woman, I''d like to fall over my shoulder and throw him to the ground.


    However, this woman looks slim, looks ok, and has super big eyes. It gives people a lovely sense of innocence. This is how to speak, all exposed, speak too no quality.


    Just listen to his voice, don''t look at his people. It''s really like a 40-50-year-old woman, but it looks like she''s in her twenties! Tang Qi looked like that, there was really no way to connect him with himself if he came out. "I said, how old can you be? Do you really think of yourself as a middle-aged woman? Don''t leave a little bit of virtue in speaking, don''t open your mouth, it seems that you are still a beautiful woman, and you will be exposed as soon as you open your mouth. People who don''t know think you are a 40-50-year-old mother! What''s wrong with learning at a young age


    , and learning to be a shrew is really speechless. "


    This is totally different from his appearance, which makes Tang Qi feel very uncomfortable. Which family is this? There is such a big gap between image and personality. Thinking, Tang Qi looked at him carefully. In fact, he looks cute. If he wears some cute clothes, he will be more charming.

 Chapter 2449

    He can bring his own advantages into full play, but he always wears hot girls'' clothes and looks really hot. However, when you look at his face, you can''t raise any desire for him. These are not the main points. The point is that it''s too pungent to talk about. There is no quality at all. If you go out in other places, it will make people laugh. Moreover, it''s pungent. Some people who have gone too far and don''t know it heard it from the outside think that someone is swearing here


    !


    If he is really the daughter of any family, Tang Qi can only say that either he has been spoiled or someone has been so used to him? He wanted to ruin his own future.


    If it''s the latter, it''s really sinister. It''s like cooking a frog in warm water. You can destroy a person unconsciously. You can see that this girl is a rude and stupid person. I don''t know if it''s destroyed.


    As soon as the pungent woman heard Tang Qi say this, she couldn''t get angry. Her whole face was red with anger. She pointed to Tang Qi and said, "where are you from? You dare to tell me what to do in front of me. Do you know who I am? I''m the daughter of the biggest family in Z city. Do you have eyes? How dare you yell in front of me? If I say a word here, who dares to refute me? Do you want to live? "


    It turns out that it''s the daughter of Feng family. Tang Qi has heard of it, and it''s also a hundred year old family. How could such an impolite daughter come out? Tang Qi can''t help but wonder if he was deliberately abetted.


    This time they came to Z City, they were also well prepared. Naturally, in Z City, the wind family was the only one. After the wind family came down, it was the Shangguan family. However, the Shangguan family had experienced the storm. Although they have stood up now, they have no way to compare with the wind family.


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that such a shrewd, unreasonable and brainless young lady came out of a big family like the wind family. If he went back to the capital to say such news, no one would believe him.


    However, looking at the service personnel he trained, no one dared to speak, so his identity should not be false. I don''t think any one would make up his own identity in such broad daylight. So thinking, some funny looking at Miss Feng, very sarcastic said. "How could you be Miss Feng. Even if I haven''t met Miss Feng, I also know that the Feng family is a hundred year old family. At least it''s cultured. Just like you, you can still be Miss Feng. Don''t be kidding. "


    When Feng Yue heard that Tang Qi was questioning her, her whole face turned red. She pointed to Tang Qi and couldn''t speak for a long time, but in the end, she said to Tang Qi fiercely: "you dare to question me. I tell you I''m dead. I just can''t change my name. I''m really miss Feng Yue. This kind of thing is the envy of others. Dare to ask in such broad daylight, who dare to fake me? Who dares to fake Miss Feng? If you don''t believe it, you can ask them. They can prove my identity naturally. " Tang Qi really wants to laugh, want to say he is stupid, or want to say he is stupid, or stupid and stupid. He said this not to question his identity, but to say that he had no quality. He did not expect that he was trying to prove his identity. I wonder if people in the Feng family would feel no light on his face when they heard that. "It seems that I really misunderstood the Feng family. I thought it was really miss Feng, a polite, civilized, gentle and elegant girl. I didn''t think it was just my imagination. It turns out that Miss Feng is a woman who is not polite and can''t even wear clothes.


    How can she be gentle, generous, beautiful and elegant? Look at this picture of you. It''s similar to Miss Feng''s. are you still shouting about your identity here? Do you think it''s humiliating for Feng''s family? "


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, it can be seen that all the people in the hall agreed. It can be said that Tang Qi''s words reached their heart.


    In this case, usually no one dares to say that this young lady of Feng family is not only fierce and unreasonable, but also a little insidious. If she offends him, she doesn''t know what she will be like. In short, she won''t live well.


    We don''t know that Tang Qi can''t walk out of this door safely. It''s really irritating to say that.


    Feng Yue''s eyes are red. He dares to say that he has humiliated the Feng family. Then he will let him lose his life. Do you dare to say that he is a disgrace to Fengjia?


    When looking at Tang Qi, his eyes are more vicious, and his tone is even more disgusting.


    "I don''t know. You are very polite. Tell me which family you are, and you dare to be wild in front of me. Compared with my family, which onion are you? How dare you teach me a lesson here? I want to ask you, what''s the qualification to come to me? "


    Tang Qi is really speechless to her, she is really terminally ill, Tang Qi thinks. I just sorted out my clothes. I have nothing to say to such a person. It''s just a psycho.Standing more straight, looking at the arrogant and domineering Miss Qian Jin in front of her, she said boldly.


    "I''m not from your city, so I''m not qualified to educate you. I just think you''re talking too much! If you don''t like it, just think I didn''t say it. "


    After all, in Z City, he hasn''t been here, and he hasn''t got a firm foothold. He just sent someone here to inquire about the news. If he offends the Feng family, maybe the people he sent will also be affected.


    It''s really not cost-effective to offend the Feng family for such a small thing. This Feng family can dominate in Z, so we can see that the Feng family has strength. We can''t underestimate the ability of all the Feng family members just because of a daughter of the Feng family.


    Tang Qi thinks so and turns around to leave. I believe he can''t solve such a problem for such an arrogant and domineering young lady. How she wants to punish the waiter is up to him. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    And Tang Qi knows that the more he tries to dissuade him, the longer his morale will be. If he doesn''t pay attention, maybe he will spare the waiter because he doesn''t feel strong. This is almost the mentality of such a domineering young lady.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care about this kind of business. Thinking about it, he plans to bypass him and leave.


    But I didn''t expect that Miss Feng had no intention to let him leave at all. If he walked on the left, he would block on the left, and if he walked on the right, he would block on the right.


    Anyway, he was always in front of him and said coldly. "In this world, there has never been such a good thing! Offended people and wanted to leave without even a word of apology. Don''t you know who I am? Don''t you apologize if you know? "


    Tang Qizhen is speechless. Is he a young lady or a gangster on the street. Compared with the fact that she is a daughter, Tang Qi feels that he is more like a gangster.


    Countless black lines had been drawn on his forehead, so he said to her. "I know who you are? Miss Feng''s daughter! But what does this have to do with me? I don''t care about the big deal. You can handle it as you like! It has nothing to do with me


    Fengyue now where willing to let him go, arrogant said: "now, immediately, immediately apologize to me, if I''m not satisfied, you have to coax until I''m satisfied, otherwise, you don''t want to go."


    It''s really speechless. How can he apologize to her? He didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he apologize. "I think I didn''t do anything wrong, so I can''t apologize."


    She really made trouble out of nothing. Tang Qigen couldn''t agree with him. And apologizing until he''s satisfied. So what if he''s not satisfied all the time? Does he have to keep apologizing to him.


    If you think about it like this, you just refuse.


    It is conceivable that Feng Yue''s face is more ugly than Tang Qi''s, but it is much more ugly. This is the first person he meets who dares to refuse his request. Unexpectedly, he is still an unknown smelly boy.


    Look at Tang Qi fiercely and say. "Don''t apologize, don''t you want to leave. I believe as long as it''s dark and I don''t go home, my family will be worried. When you come to me, it''s time for you to die."


    Tang Qi tidied up his clothes again and stepped back. He didn''t want to get too close to him. His voice was always so loud that his eardrum hurt.


    "Madam, I think you may have some misunderstandings about me. If I''m really wrong, you don''t have to say it. I''ll naturally apologize to you, but I don''t think I''ve made a mistake. It may be difficult for me to apologize to you."


    The willow eyebrows of the wind Yue Qi all stand up, what is he talking about? You know, in Z City, as long as she cuts off her feet, she can kill him. She dares not to apologize to him.


    The waiter inside saw that things had come to this stage, and the situation was deadlocked. There was no way, so he quickly went to Tang Qi and said to him.


    "Thank you for your kind words! It''s true that I''ve done something wrong. You''d better leave as soon as possible. It has nothing to do with you. I will face whatever punishment I should be punished. Miss Feng can punish me whatever she wants. You''d better go first. " Originally, Tang Qi was really going to leave like this, but looking at his arrogance, if he really left now, he didn''t know how the woman would embarrass the waiter here, so he said to the waiter directly.

 Chapter 2450

    "Leave it alone, and leave it to me. Even if I want to leave now, he won''t give me the chance to leave. Look at his attitude. It''s very firm. "


    Feng Yue''s head is very high. He looks at Tang Qi. He is still a little self-conscious. No matter how big Z city is, no matter where he goes, he will find him. Besides, he has already taken a picture of him.


    He Feng Yue doesn''t want to let go of people, no one wants to excuse him, what happened, didn''t find out, unexpectedly here hero save beauty, want to show off, right! Well, he''ll see how he can save the beauty.


    Tang Qi then looked at the waiter who apologized to him and asked. "What happened, how big a thing, let a big girl''s family here like a shrew in the street


    I''m asking him what happened? But you can hear it. It''s also a satire on Feng Yue and a contempt for his words and deeds.


    Knowing that Tang Qi is only an innocent victim, it is because he is involved that Miss Feng entangles him. This made the waiter blame himself. He was just a resident here. It was he who brought him disaster.


    But now, Miss Feng is so angry for no reason, and he doesn''t know how to let Tang Qi retreat. I can only make a good apology and explain this matter clearly. How to start depends on Miss Feng''s temper.


    Thinking about it, he explained to Tang Qi, "I''m really to blame for this. I''m really to blame. Just now Miss Feng asked me to bring him a glass of water. I didn''t notice it, so I ran into Miss Feng and soiled his clothes. It''s really expensive. I can''t afford to pay for it. "


    When Tang Yue talks about it, he explains it to the waiter. "I know you want a hero to save beauty. Unfortunately, it''s not a show off. Do you want to compensate for my dress? Do you know how expensive this dress is? Thirty thousand! Can you come up with so much money? If you can''t take it out, apologize to miss Ben until she is satisfied. "


    Thirty thousand yuan clothes, that is, the price of the household clothes they wear. What can''t afford to pay? For 30000 yuan, I yelled here, regardless of my identity.


    Sure enough, it''s from a small city. There''s a feeling that it''s not good enough. Is his family a nouveau riche? How can we educate our daughter like this?


    Tang Qi thinks it''s incredible. Is it cost-effective to blow up for 30000 yuan? He wants to finish this matter quickly, and he has to go to Deng Hu. Important things can''t be delayed. Thinking about it, he looked back at Du Yu and said, "give him 30000 yuan. Let him stop embarrassing the waiters. Do you still think how much money you wear, 30000 yuan worth of clothes, are you yelling here? Do you feel superior? I can only tell you that you are too short-sighted. "


    The waiter and Feng Yue were surprised. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi looked ordinary and ordinary. He even said that if he took 30000 yuan, he could get 30000 yuan. Moreover, in his eyes, he thought 30000 yuan was not a big number at all.


    Don''t he know that in such an ordinary city, it''s very good to be able to wear clothes worth 30000 yuan? Who dares to believe that there is no memory point of him, even casually took out.


    Especially Feng Yue, 30000 yuan is the biggest gap between him and civilians. But for Tang Qi, thirty thousand yuan is just like this?


    For him, there are really many clothes. Apart from her, who can afford to wear the second one in Z City? But in Tang Qi''s eyes, it seems like rubbish, and it''s as simple as three yuan to ask him to take out 30000 yuan.


    Who the hell is he? Why should he appear in Z City? A qualified person like him should live in a bigger city instead of here.


    Besides, when did such rich young people appear in Z City. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a young man.


    Does it have something to do with her fiance?


    Feng Yue thinks that although he has taken over the 30000 yuan, he is still in front of Tang Qi and won''t let him go. It''s still arrogant and domineering, but it doesn''t have the domineering look just now. On the contrary, it has a flattering tone.


    "Who are you? Why are you so rich? What do you do? This is just an ordinary small city, even can appear such a big man as you, I do not believe that there is no little news spread. So who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? "


    Tang Qizhen feels that this woman is boring. He has already been compensated for her money. If he is not allowed to leave, do you want to make him apologize? Who is it? Let Tang Qi is also very speechless.


    He also wanted to stop him and ask his purpose. How could his purpose tell her who she thought she was? Do you live in the Pacific? Everybody wants to take care of it.


    "Who am I? You''re not qualified to know. As long as you know now, I''ve paid for your clothes. If you feel like it, you don''t need to pay for it. Now I''m going to be busy, will you please get out of the way? "Feng Yue has completely put down his angry face. He turned into a smiling face, straightened his chest, raised his head, and came to Tang Qi in front of the rough waves. The sweet smile makes Tang Qi feel nauseous.


    "What do you want to do? You just said don''t come near me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    The wind Yue is a face have no fear of appearance, he don''t believe, he still can stretch out a hand to hit a woman not to become? If he really dares to hit him, then he will be finished. In this Z City, who dares to touch his finger.


    Think, enchanting said: "unless you tell me who you are, I will give way, otherwise you don''t want to leave today.". Because you already know who I am, I naturally know who you are? Otherwise, it would be unfair. " Tang Qi just wants to know his identity? Because he was rich, he even said what was fair or unfair. Only he could say such shameless words. It seems that in such a big family, she did not exercise her gentle temperament, but made her more shameless.


    "I don''t think you need to know who I am. If you have to know, whether your family can continue to work in Z city depends on my mood. So do you want to destroy your family? If you don''t want to, get out of the way. " Tang Qi''s words are not big words, and Feng Yue thinks in his heart, and he can''t make up his mind for a moment. But looking at Tang Qi''s serious appearance, he knows that if he really annoys him, Tang Qi won''t let him go easily. It''s better for such a rich man not to offend him.


    Thinking about it, he deliberately pretended to be very naive and lovely. Looking at Tang Qi, he said, "do you know my husband? Are you here to do business with my husband? " Tang Qi''s age seems to be similar to that of his fiance. If he doesn''t come to his family, he can only come to find her fiance, because there are so many people coming and going in Z City, and her family is the only one. So he is likely to come to find her fiance.


    Is she married? This idea flashed through Tang Qi''s mind. It''s really a middle-aged woman. No wonder she has such a big temper. Is it menopause? That only means that he is well maintained and doesn''t see that she has reached the age of menopause.


    But this posture is really like a shrew. It seems that he is really hard at this face, and there is still a sense of girlishness.


    Even though he thought so, Tang Qi sarcastically said to him, "you may have a little misunderstanding about me. Before today, I didn''t know you, so I didn''t know your so-called husband. So, would you please give way?"


    Tang Qi''s meaning is very obvious. Let him stop being so narcissistic. Not the whole world will revolve around her. The place where she grew up is just a small city. She should go out more and have a long experience.


    Tang Qi is so annoyed. If he is a man, he must fall off his shoulder and have already thrown him away. For the sake of a woman, he didn''t do it. I didn''t expect that he was so shameless.


    I really don''t know who gave him this sense of superiority. I really should take him to the capital and let him compare with those real young ladies to know where he lost.


    For Tang Qi''s impatience, Feng Yue seems not to care, or still block in front of Tang Qi, head high, looks like a very strong sense of superiority.


    Tang Qi is really drunk. When he looks back, he wants to let Du Yu go up and pull him apart. But Du Yu just moves. He doesn''t expect that what Feng Yue says next is to let Du Yu stop and pull him apart.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but you must know my husband. My husband is Shangguan xiongyi, the most handsome and talented man in Z city. If you don''t believe me, just go and inquire, you will know how famous he is. "


    It''s really a woman with big chest and no brain. I didn''t expect that shangguanxiong would marry her to become his husband. It''s very likely that he just took a fancy to his money or the strength of his family.


    However, this Shangguan xiongyi really aroused Tang Qi''s curiosity. How dare he be so brave and willing to marry such a woman?


    I didn''t expect Shangguan xiongyi to have such a wife. It seems that Z city is really not big, so you can meet his wife when you go out. Because of Feng Yue, Tang Qi''s cognition of Shangguan xiongyi is a little more three-dimensional. As expected, it is not the same as what he shows on the surface. His eyes are so dark. Even if he is very handsome, it is not what Tang Qi can appreciate.

 Chapter 2451

    Thinking about this, he asked with interest: "you said your husband is Shangguan xiongyi. I''ve heard of him, but I haven''t heard that he is married? Is Shangguan xiongyi the one I''ve heard of? If not, I''m sorry, I don''t know anything about you. "


    Tang Qi''s words obviously motivate her to say more information. Seeing him ask like this, her eyes are dodging. She may be bragging. Some of them have blown it, so now she is dodging. Although his eyes were flickering and dodging, he was still upright. Looking at Tang Qi, he said, "we haven''t got married yet! But we are engaged, and the date of marriage has been determined. There is only one ceremony left. Don''t you think he is my husband? I dare to say here that he is my husband, and no one can refute him. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He was really knowledgeable. In the news he inquired about, he did have such a fiancee, but he didn''t expect that this fiancee really opened his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that! I didn''t expect his fiancee to be so overbearing. Who could have thought that Shangguan xiongyi''s fiancee would look like this? This is enough for him. Tang Qi admired him for his courage. He thought his courage was commendable.


    It can be seen that this person is a person who can do anything for his purpose. If Shangguan xiongyi likes this type, then Tang Qi has nothing to say. But as a normal man, would he like this type? Unless it''s a psycho.


    So Shangguan family can rise, it seems that Shangguan xiongyi really sacrificed a lot. But now that he has become a member of Shangguan family, does he continue to endure such a woman? Is there something in his hands, or is he still inseparable from the support of Fengjia. Tang Qi thought so, nodded and said: "Shangguan xiongyi, whom I know, does have a fiancee, but I didn''t think it would be this type. It''s really impolite, but I really have something to go out now. For the sake of my friend being your husband, can I go away


    Feng Yue shakes his head, still does not intend to let him go, when he has such a friend, how he does not know, when his husband met, such a rich man, how she has no news.


    Is he hiding something from her? She absolutely can''t allow such a thing to happen. Now the Shangguan family is on an equal footing with the Feng family. If her family is allowed to surpass the Feng family, her husband will not want her. Thinking about it, he said, "then you have to tell me what is the relationship between you and my husband? I''ll let you go only if you tell me. I know my husband is very talented and knows a lot of people, but how can I never meet you? When did you meet him? Is it a partnership? It''s just a simple friendship, which I have to figure out. " This woman is so blatantly inquiring about her fiance''s cooperation in public in broad daylight. You should know that in general, she would ask in a low voice, in the rest room, in the office, or in remote places. What should we do if we say business secrets?


    As a normal person, will not be so blatant to ask, but Tang Qizhen is convinced, she should be so blatant to ask, visible, is really a woman without a long brain.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. Now is not the time to teach her a lesson. He said, "ordinary friends may have some contact in the future, but not yet."


    Feng Yue looked at him suspiciously, "how can you prove that you are just ordinary friends? I don''t believe what you said. Are you partners? You said


    Tang Qi is really drunk. If he is a woman, just ask him like this. He is a man. Is it necessary to cross examine him like this? It seems that this Shangguan xiongyi is really not simple. Even his fiancee is very defensive to him.


    "We only met once. We really just met by chance, but we are quite congenial. He said that if I had a chance to come here, he would treat me as a host. That''s it."


    But it''s obvious that Feng Yue doesn''t believe his explanation. He still looks up and down at him with suspicious eyes. It''s very impolite for a young lady to look at a man in public.


    "What are you doing here this time? I won''t let you come all the way here just because of his friendship. Where are you from? What do you want to do? "


    How careful the interrogation is! He''s not a woman. If he''s a woman, she''s jealous, angry and cross examined. But a big man is also jealous and cross examined. Is it really necessary?


    Does her fiance have any special hobbies? It seems that she has a wide range of worries about her fiance. It''s hard enough.


    "To be honest, this time I come here, I naturally want to talk with your fiance about something, but I haven''t thought about whether to cooperate for the time being. Of course, it depends on your fiance''s attitude. Why, don''t you plan to give way?"Feng Yue firmly shakes his head. He must know what he wants to cooperate with? His fiance wants to do something from his family.


    In the past two years, his development momentum is very fierce, even there is a trend to surpass Fengjia. His father is also very worried. One day, the Shangguan family will surpass his family. Will the first one who wants to step under his feet be Fengjia?


    In that way, he would not want her, and the whole wind family would be destroyed. He would never let that happen.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi. "In fact, the most powerful family in Z city is Fengjia. Compared with Shangguan family, it''s more promising for you to cooperate with Fengjia."


    It turned out that he wanted to dig the corner of the wall. Tang Qi really saw it. It seems that their husband and wife are really interesting. He frowned and thought about it. He looked at what he said.


    "It''s not that I didn''t want to cooperate with the wind family, but I don''t know anyone of the wind family. Besides, cooperation is not so simple. I don''t know much about Fengjia, so I don''t think so for the time being. "


    Feng Yue''s eyes brightened when he heard that there was a play. He stared at Tang Qi. Tang Qi was really flustered. People who didn''t know thought that she had any intention towards him! Feng Yue came close to Tang Qibu and said, "if you don''t mind, I can give you a line to let you know my father. We don''t know each other. I think we are quite congenial. My father is also a very capable person, more capable than my fiance


    , are you interested?"


    This is blatantly prying against the wall. Tang Qizhen is the first time to see the wall pry the corner, said so fresh and refined. This wind Yue really let him take, he is not only no long brain, the whole son on a fool!


    This really makes Tang Qi feel incredible, with such a fiancee, Shangguan xiongyi should be a headache, right? So why, will continue to compromise, to this fiancee?


    With his current strength, he can completely abandon this man. After all, with his current strength, he is also the object of all parties'' flattery. Even if he abandons him, he believes that there are daughters of all parties'' big families who want to be pushed to his side!


    What does Feng Jia have to do with his rise in the past two years? It should be related, otherwise Feng Yue would not be so arrogant.


    Think so, say directly. "Thank you for your kindness. Maybe this time I came here just for sightseeing, and I didn''t think much about it. Can I cooperate? I''m not in the plan yet. "


    Tang Qi said so, it can be seen that the disappointment flashed in Feng Yue''s eyes. What does she mean? This let Tang Qi also don''t know this woman, listen to his tone, still like Shangguan xiongyi very much, then why want to publicly pry his corner? "It doesn''t matter. The cooperation is casual. You can''t make a reservation at the beginning, so you can go on smoothly. You can take your time. Z city is still very interesting. If you don''t have a place to go, you can come to me, and I can recommend some interesting places for you. As for


    don''t cooperate with Fengjia, take your time. "


    If he can understand Tang Qi''s expression at the moment, he will know how complicated Tang Qi''s heart is. He didn''t expect that Feng Yue would be such a person. He was really convinced.


    "I don''t want to think about such a headache now. But I''ll remember your words. Let''s leave our contact information. If I want to find your father, I''ll call you and you can introduce me. How about that? "


    Feng Yue nodded and agreed. He was so happy that he took out his cell phone and handed it to Tang Qi. "You input your phone number and mark your name. I''ll give you a special mark. I''ll be waiting for you any time. "


    Handed the mobile phone to Tang Qi, and still unlock good, point in the input phone number page, so crisp appearance, really let Tang Qi have no way to refuse.


    is as like as two peas, and he is not married yet. He calls Shangguan Xiong a husband''s hate.


    This also really surprised Tang Qi. If his first intention was to cooperate with Shangguan xiongyi, it was his husband''s business. He even said to pry.


    Is it true that the two of them, the unmarried couple, seem to be on the same wavelength. Or Z city''s competition pressure is too big, fiance''s family and their own family is still very different. So much so that he lost his mind and prized his fiance''s business for the benefit of his family. A couple who seem to get along with each other? Tang Qi frowned. He was speechless, but at the same time, he was more curious. It seems that the water in Z city is not shallow.

 Chapter 2452

    He would like to know, in the end, what kind of things, waiting for him to find it! After entering the phone number, Tang Qi returns the phone to Feng Yue, saying. "The contact information has been reserved. Can I go now? I''ve made an appointment with my friends to have dinner together. If I''m late, it''s not good-looking. I don''t give face to my friends. After all, I''m here. I''m not familiar with my life and land. I have only one friend. If I don''t give face to him, it''s hard for me to stay here. "


    Feng Yue holding a cell phone smile nodded, or once again confirmed: "are you sure not to see my fiance?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head, now is not to see her fiance, but in the evening is to find her fiance.


    "I don''t think you''re going to see her. Every time he''s lost, it''s very difficult for me to find him. Unless I go to his office and wait, I can see him. It''s not easy for you to find him."


    Tang Qi nodded, and finally talked the lady of pestilence through. It seems that money is more omnipotent, so he can solve her at once. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when he will make trouble?


    Feng Yue is still complacent. His father will praise him if he knows that he has done it. Because the Shangguan family is really developing too fast, his father was very worried, afraid that if he climbed too fast, he would target the Fengjia family.


    I don''t know what little moves he is making. This time, he can intercept the people he wants to cooperate with from the middle. Dad will praise him when he knows. And this person is rich at first sight.


    Think, smile more sweet brilliant, holding the mobile phone, took the initiative to leave. After he left, Tang Qicai reluctantly shook his head, turned to Du Yu and said:


    "what I left is your mobile phone number. For the time being, we won''t contact him, but you should pay attention to answering the phone. In case he calls, remember to get in touch with him. Maybe we can get a lot of information we need."


    Du Yu nodded directly and wrote down Tang Qi''s words. However, when did the boss recite his phone number, he could hardly recite other people''s phone numbers except his own.


    I didn''t expect that the boss even recited his phone number, which is too bad! I can''t help but admire it.


    But what does a follower have to do with it? This time they are here to investigate Shangguan xiongyi. Is it because of this fiancee who looks like a psychopath? However, he did not ask anything. The boss must have a purpose to do so. He shouldn''t ask, he won''t ask more.


    Seeing that Feng Yue finally left, the waiter came forward and bowed to Tang Qi. He looked very sincere, so he said, "thank you very much, Mr. Tang. My name is Cheng Hua. I''m the receptionist here. I''ve recorded everything today, and I''ve also recorded what I owe you 30000 yuan. If you have saved enough money in the future, I will certainly give it back to you. I will always remember the 30000 yuan. Tell me, where do you live for a long time? Or where is my home? When I have enough money, I will send it to you in person. "


    Tang Qize shook his head. He really didn''t have to pay back the 30000 yuan. For a receptionist in the hall, it might be a lot and important, but for him, it''s just a dress that he can''t wear for the second time.


    It''s only 30000 yuan. There''s no need for other girls to save enough and send it to him! He said directly to the little girl.


    "Thirty thousand yuan is nothing to me, so you should live a good life. When you encounter such things, you must learn to protect yourself and don''t recognize others as bullies. You are also raised by your parents. If your parents see you like this, they will be very distressed."


    The girl nodded, almost to cry, did not expect to meet Tang Qi such a good man. Generally, the rich people are arrogant and never treat them as human beings.


    I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so rich, so polite, such a gentleman, and I don''t know which girl would be very happy to marry such a person!


    The waiter flashed over some ideas in a mess, once again expressed his thanks to Tang Qi, and then returned to his job.


    Tang Qi sees that the girl has put down this matter and is no longer persistent. He smiles. It seems that the girl is also a smart person. Knowing that he has no ability to repay, it is not a matter to entangle her any more. Because he can''t afford so much money at a time.


    Moreover, he also said that there is no need to pay back, and he will no longer hold on to this matter. Otherwise, people will really feel that there are some fake and pretentious things. If you have to ask for his contact information, people will feel that there may be another plot.


    On the contrary, it will make people feel disgusted, and this girl does things just right, neither makes people feel disgusted, nor does she feel that he has no conscience, that is, she is very polite, but also makes people feel very good.


    This girl is also a very cultured person, Tang Qi thought, keep smiling, finally is some good impression of Z city.


    Thinking, Du Yu reminded Tang Qi: "let''s go! I have made an appointment with Deng Hu. He is waiting for us now! We''d better hurry over and don''t keep him waitingTang Qi nods and goes out of the hotel with Du Yu. The waiter looks at them for a long time and thinks it''s really happy to marry such a person.


    Until their figure disappeared, the waiter was still infatuated with flowers. He must treat the guest well. Although he didn''t think so much and didn''t have any intention, he was a girl. He couldn''t refuse such a man.


    After leaving the hotel, Du Yu and Tang Qi took a bus to Deng Hu.


    In a word, Jianhu could not be regarded as a member of the same department after he left.


    Since Du Yu called him, he has been waiting for them here. Seeing Tang Qi and Du Yu coming, he closed the door directly and let them come to the rest place of houtang.


    Tang Qi looks at Deng Hu''s serious attitude, but he just feels funny. It''s really unusual for these brothers. They are unfamiliar with him, so they are cautious when they meet him.


    In fact, it''s really unnecessary. He''s not a tiger, he doesn''t eat people, and he doesn''t come here to affect his business. But it''s getting late now, so close the door!


    After Deng Hu served him tea and settled down, Tang Qi asked, "how''s business recently? If you have any difficulties, you should tell Du Yu in time. He has been responsible for these things, so don''t be too polite. If you don''t say it in time and we can''t find it in time, there''s no way to help you solve it. "


    Deng Hu also nodded repeatedly. Although Tang Qi was not common in the Department, he also heard a lot about Tang Qi. He also knew that Tang Qi was a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness, so he didn''t have so much estrangement from Tang Qi.


    "I know. There is no difficulty for the time being. If there is one, I will definitely say it in time, because with my ability, I can''t solve the problem well. "


    Tang Qi nodded, "you know, I can''t manage so much in Beijing. So don''t be too polite in front of your boss. "


    Deng Hu also nodded repeatedly, since his business here is not very good, but at least he can support his family. Otherwise, with his past skills, let alone supporting his family, it will be difficult for him to support himself.


    Although we can''t make a lot of money now, there is at least one thing we can do to make our families feel very down-to-earth, which is enough.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''m doing very well here. Although I can''t make a lot of money, I don''t have any big ambition. I feel like I''ve done very well. I don''t have any requirements. Thank you for your concern."


    This can only show that Du Yu''s view of people is very vicious. None of the people he selected would complain about his position. All the people he arranged at that time seemed to be very down-to-earth and satisfied with what he did.


    So thinking, Tang Qi said to him. "As long as you live well here, by the way, what''s the matter for you to inquire about?"


    Deng Hu just patted his forehead and finally met the boss. He was so excited that he forgot all the important things, so he quickly said:


    "look at my pig brain, I forgot all the important things. I''ve made it clear that he will go to the bar he often goes to this evening. I''ll take you there. It''s very difficult for me to get into the bar. It''s hard for me to get VIP. It''s OK to take two people in. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that Deng Hu is doing well here. There are some places where VIPs are set up and no outsiders are allowed to enter. These are regulations. Tang Qi also knows about them, but if he can get a VIP, he can see it. There should also be some strength and contacts here.


    As long as the brothers live well, Tang Qi will be satisfied. As for other things, he doesn''t ask too much. He also knows that many things are developed slowly.


    It''s impossible for them to mix up all at once. As long as they have this perseverance, they can develop well.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi said directly, "don''t delay. Let''s go there and have a look at the situation there. I want to know what kind of existence he is in his own territory."


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi is more and more curious about him now. He always thinks that this person is unfathomable. The more he understands, the more he feels like a pervert. "I met his fiancee when I came here, which can be described as a wonderful flower. I don''t know if he is also a wonderful flower. Otherwise, how did the two get together? How can you bear to go to the other side? "

 Chapter 2453

    Tang Qi said so. Deng Hu looked directly at Tang Qi and was surprised. He asked, "his fiancee, do you mean Miss Feng? This woman can''t be underestimated. I have a headache every time I see him


    Tang Qi nodded. From their similar reactions, we can see that they should be talking about the same person. It seems that this miss Fengjia is very famous in Z city.


    "She looks like she feels good about herself. She really wants to let people have two mouths. If I don''t get upset, I really want to give her two mouths to make him sober. Don''t always be like a peacock. Wherever you go, you have to show off his wealth. "


    Tang Qi couldn''t help laughing. It''s really like this. If he wasn''t unfamiliar with this place and she was a woman, he really wanted to give him two mouths just now!


    It seems that everyone has the same attitude towards him, so Tang Qi is relieved. This kind of person, can mix the wind and water, is not rely on the little influence in the family, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t mix here for a day.


    Then the three men got up and came to the door. Deng Hu drove his car directly and started. Tang Qi and Du Yu sat in the back. Deng Hu introduced Tang Qi while driving. "Z city is the only one in the wind family. I believe the boss already knows that Feng Yue is the youngest lady in the wind family. He is the only one who has not been married. There was such a big incident in Shangguan family that all his friends left them. I don''t know how Shangguan xiongyi reached an agreement with the Feng family. In short, the Feng family was willing to marry his little daughter to him, and gave him money and support. "


    It''s similar to what Tang Qi guessed. Otherwise, who dares to have such a man as his wife will really like him unless Shangguan Xiong is crazy.


    With the arrogant and domineering appearance of this woman, all the men can be scared away. He is the youngest daughter of the wind family, so is he the most beloved one? There are still people who deliberately spoil her like this.


    Tang Qi thought so, and thought of his arrogant and domineering face. He shook his head and laughed helplessly. It seems that this woman has left a shadow in his heart. Next time I see you, I must hide and go.


    And Deng Hu continued: "but Shangguan xiongyi didn''t talk big. He really rose, and it was very fast. In only two years, people didn''t dare to underestimate Shangguan family. This is enough to see how powerful he is."


    However, I have to admit that the first thing that made him a sensation in Z city was that he became the fiance of this crazy Miss Feng family. The Fengjia station is right for his ticket.


    However, now he has become powerful. I don''t know how he will feel about such an arrogant and domineering fiancee.


    Tang Qi also thinks that if a normal man has such a wife, he may have a headache every day. Just think about it, Tang Qi feels headache for him.


    He shook his head and said: "naturally, I have to endure. At the end of the day, there is no perfect thing at all. If you want to get one side, you have to sacrifice the other side. At that time, in order to rise the family and start the capital, you have to endure the woman''s temper."


    Torture each other, because from the news she heard, we can see that Shangguan xiongyi is not a good person. He hardly stays at home and spends every night in a bar. He is also a kind of dandy who can attract bees.


    What''s more, Deng Hu said before that he has some special hobbies. So, it''s not a good bird, just make a couple like this, don''t go to other people. Thinking about it, he asked: "does Feng Yue not care about him? Is he so willing to let him indulge When it comes to this matter, it''s what makes Deng Hu most incomprehensible. "I think it''s really a wonderful flower. When it comes to wonderful flowers, there''s really no way to explain. He is arrogant and domineering. He always talks about his fiance, as if they love each other. However, when Guan Xiong goes to such a place, he never cares about it. "


    Even Deng Hu suspected that the two men might be in collusion. No one is better than anyone else. They don''t care for each other. They just want to get married. Maybe the two of them have reached an agreement and don''t interfere in each other''s lives.


    So together, it is just such a reputation, as for private who love how to live, how to live well.


    However, these eight trigrams are just his personal conjectures. He doesn''t tell Tang Qi. He knows that he doesn''t need his explanation. Tang Qi also understands them. After all, we are all adults and experienced people. How can we not understand such things?


    Said, three people have come to the paradise bar! From the gate of Paradise Bar, you can see that it is resplendent. At first glance, it''s not that ordinary people can get in. The door gives people such a tall feeling.


    However, it''s also true that ordinary people can''t get in unless you have a VIP, but if you want to set up a VIP, at least it''s priced at 100 million yuan, and you have to be acquaintances and friends.


    It''s still the people who need to see. If they are not familiar here, they won''t do it even if they have money, unless they belong to special groups.When entering the door, Deng Hu took out his VIP channel card, and then said that Tang Qi and Du Yu were his friends. He took them in to have a look and spent a lot of money. Then they were released, and the three were able to enter smoothly.


    As soon as he came in, he really gave Tang Qi a long vision. Only then did he know why they wanted VIP access cards. If the police were to check, they would have to be closed down every minute.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know how to describe the chaos here. He can only say crazy, especially crazy. It''s too small compared with here. Deng Hu looked for a circle inside, but he didn''t find Shangguan xiongyi, so he said to Tang Qi. "Sit down first. Let''s wait here! Maybe he hasn''t come yet. He will come here almost every night. If he can''t wait for him today, he will continue to wait here tomorrow. He will wait for him one day


    Tang Qi nodded, asked for a glass of wine, sat aside and waited. Not two minutes later, I don''t know how many beauties have come to chat up, but they all refused, which made those beauties extremely disappointed.


    What they didn''t expect was that even handsome guys came to chat up after they refused the beauty.


    It seems that Shangguan xiongyi is really a man who can''t be judged by his appearance. At first, Tang Qi felt that he was not a good man and that he was in a special shadow. Now it seems that what he saw was only the tip of the iceberg, and his affairs were much richer than he imagined.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he saw Shangguan xiongyi surrounded by a lot of women, hugging each other and surrounded by beautiful women. He came in drunk and laughed. He didn''t know what he was talking about with those beautiful women, so he went to the second floor.


    It can be said that it was very high-profile, and almost no one present did not know him. When they saw him coming, they all said hello one after another. Only Tang Qi avoided and looked at Deng Hu.


    "It seems that he is very famous here. Almost everyone knows him, which is also impressive. Is he usually so crazy? "


    Deng Hu nodded again and again. That''s where he is. Tang Qi hasn''t really seen his disgusting side. Today, he knows that he is a madman.


    What''s more, there are few people who have such a special hobby and can afford to play in Z City, and they are the most open here, so they are the childe brothers in the past.


    And they all meet almost every day, and naturally they become acquaintances. We all have a tacit understanding. No matter how crazy they are at night, they don''t mention anything during the day. They look like individuals, but in fact they are animals at night.


    He said to Tang Qi, "well, in the past, just a few people have such a special hobby. How can they not know each other? But I''m surprised that he called so many women today. I don''t know what kind of tricks he wants to play. "


    "He plays different tricks every day, because when he is young, he tosses about casually. The boss here is also a pervert. He hardly refuses any requests. As long as the guests have any requests, he will respond to them. Only the guest can''t think of it. There''s nothing he can''t fix. " The whole bar is in a mess. Tang Qi looks at men and women, and really does everything, not only that, but also women and women, men and men. It can be said that if ordinary people come here, they will not be able to see it.


    Tang Qi is also well-informed, but they still don''t know which way to turn his eyes. However, he doesn''t come here to observe these things, but he pays attention to Shangguan xiongyi. He doesn''t know what kind of tricks Shangguan xiongyi will play.


    He looked at Deng Hu and asked, "do you have the right to go up to the second floor? Let''s go up to the second floor and see what he wants to do in it? So that I can have a thorough understanding of this pervert, and know how to get along with him next. "


    However, when I met him in Beijing, I thought he was quite normal. Did not expect that he disguised too well, this is by what stimulation? To play such a perverse game.


    Deng Hu shakes his head. This person is just like this. He must want to find some stimulation for his life before he comes to play. He can see through them. These rich people have a different life. They really play different from ordinary people. He said directly: "people with real strength actually go up to the second floor as soon as they come here to play. In order to keep up with them, I naturally set up VIP who can go up to the second floor. Otherwise, how to get information? Sometimes I have to pretend to play with them. Those adventure games are really disgusting. Sometimes I almost let myself go He has already vomited

 Chapter 2454

    Tang Qi knows that it''s really hard for him, but he didn''t expect that the people he knew were crazy to this point, and they were so crazy that people didn''t really see him, so they were convinced. Say:


    "if there is VIP who can go up to the second floor, let''s go up! What else do they want to do? I didn''t expect that I could be insane to such a degree. It seems that I am also a difficult person to deal with. "


    Deng Hu nodded directly, went to the bar and opened a private room. After the box was opened, he took Tang Qi and Du Yu to the second floor.


    Their box is opposite to Shangguan xiongyi''s box. Everything Shangguan xiongyi does can be seen from this side, because he also has a habit of not closing the door when playing.


    Looking at the men and women inside, singing and dancing, it really made Tang Qi feel sick. To tell you the truth, his psychological quality was good, but when he saw the opposite scene, he still felt sick. Can''t help asking, "do they usually play like this? This is disgusting. It''s really hard for you to endure with them for so long. It''s really embarrassing that you don''t understand, don''t know a little, and I know that you need to work so hard! Is it true that if you take them, they will be abnormal one by one? "


    Is this for excitement? Tang Qi really didn''t understand him, but looking at the crazy behavior in the room, he was really speechless.


    In addition to metamorphosis, Tang Qishi can''t think of any words to describe his madness. In the room opposite him, shangguanxiong wears a black fur coat, holds a whip in his hand, and slaps the woman in front of him.


    Soon it was on him. There are all kinds of traces of violet and cyan. It can be seen that the attack is also very heavy, there is no mercy at all.


    Such a move, can be said to be very disgusting, and soon women can not stand, can only lie on the ground begging for mercy. And his body was full of scars, so he climbed out of the room. So it came out after three or four women.


    Tang Qi is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to go there. He is chatting with Deng Hu. When he looks at him again, he changes his clothes.


    Maybe just take off the black leather clothes, the clothes inside, more abnormal. Black tights, coupled with ultra short corset, look very strange, but he finally lost his whip.


    But I don''t know what I''m yelling. While I''m yelling, all the women gathered around me. Tang Qi didn''t know what they wanted to do, so he took a look.


    I don''t think it''s OK. I just know how abnormal it is. It turned out that what he was shouting was to let the women smoke at him, but he was not angry and seemed very excited.


    The whole room was full of messy things. Tang Qi couldn''t see it any more, so he turned around and closed the rooms here. Tang Qizhen felt as if he was going to vomit. He looked at Deng Hu and said.


    "Is that how he usually plays? It''s too abnormal. I have to twist my heart to be like this. "


    Deng Hu shrugged his shoulders. He really felt abnormal when he was with them. Usually, he was also for the sake of his task, and he felt that his forbearance passed away. He didn''t expect that his boss was like this, so he said directly.


    "Sometimes it''s normal, sometimes it''s crazier than this, but it''s over. Sometimes in order to get information, I automatically ignore these scenes. When they play Hi, they also ignore me, so when I get the information I want, I''ll rush to withdraw."


    Tang Qi raised his hand in admiration and patted him on the shoulder. It was really too hard. It''s not fun to endure such a group of perverts.


    Maybe I know something about this man. It''s really crazy. Besides that, Tang Qi felt that he was particularly disgusted and didn''t feel anything after that. He can''t stay here anyway.


    Thinking about it, the three men got up and left. They didn''t want to watch their abnormal game again, because Tang Qi felt that he couldn''t accept it. If he continues to bear it, he will certainly spit it out.


    After leaving the bar, Tang Qi asked Deng Hu with a wry smile on their face. "He is so abnormal at night, so he is polite during the day, or he is just as crazy when he meets that group of friends."


    It seems that Shangguan xiongyi is quite strange, but strange at the same time, it also makes Tang Qi more confused. He is so crazy at night, it seems that it is not a day or two, does no one know? If you know, during the day will pretend to be nothing, and he sat in the office to talk business seriously! But at the moment, it seems, it should be what he thinks. What Tang Qi can''t understand is that they really believe him and hand over the business to such people?


    Deng Hu nodded and said. "They are so crazy at night, maybe they don''t think it''s anything! We all pretend to be polite during the day, and we all know it, so we don''t mind that much. ""Besides, how many big families can there be in such a small city? It''s such a small circle of people in charge of business. Those who play with him are just so good. They all have some special hobbies. No one will mind who? "


    "And this bar is his own! The money he paid was for someone to be the boss. The boss is also a ruthless role, which is in line with their temperament. They can be regarded as united front at once... " Tang Qi can almost understand when Deng Hu said that. It turns out that they all have the same special hobby, so they don''t think it''s strange. Because this is what they want to be, even if shanghuaxiong is like this, it will not affect his reputation. And Deng Hu continued: "besides, almost all the people who can enter his bar are big family boyfriends who have been caught by him. No one will tell on him, including me. They have also been videotaped as evidence. If I dare to speak disorderly, he will be videotaped to my


    wife, then I will be finished."


    I didn''t expect that Shangguan xiongyi was a chicken thief. However, Luoluo''s master is new, and no one will really tell his story. Tang Qi thinks there are loopholes, but he can be so bold and fearless. It can be seen that he still has some real skills, and no one dares to expose him. Tang Qi is thinking so, probably also have a bottom in the heart. In a word, it seems that this Shangguan xiongyi is very famous and powerful in the whole Z City, otherwise everyone would not respect him so much, let him do anything wrong, and


    don''t expose him.


    Deng Hu now sent the two of them back to the hotel, and then left. Three people stayed in the hotel for one night.


    And they have made plans. Today Tang Qi is going to see Shangguan xiongyi. Now he wants to explore the situation of Z City in advance, and further is to get close to Shangguan family and see what Shangguan xiongyi does?


    How can we have such great strength? This is not ordinary people can have, Tang Qi is still full of fear for him. I always feel that the person I see now is not real, and no one will know how long and powerful the real person is. Originally, Du Yu and long Shaoyang wanted to go with Tang Qi, but Tang Qi refused them and told them. "You two should walk around today and inquire about the existence of Shangguan family at the bottom of Z city. As for meeting him, I''ll do it."


    Long Shaoyang and Du Yu nodded. Naturally, they all listened to Tang Qi''s arrangement. They went out of the hotel with Tang Qi and went in the opposite direction. Tang Qi went straight to Shangguan''s house.


    Because I met Shangguan xiongyi in the capital, and I was not a stranger. When I talked with Shangguan xiongyi. Shangguan xiongyi also said polite words, saying that if he came to Z city to find him, let him enter the friendship of landlords.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to disturb him. But now he can''t help it, because the charm of Shangguan xiongyi has exceeded his expectation. It''s very likely that there is still a stronger strength behind him, so he must check it out.


    Shangguan xiongyi''s strength is really like a mystery. Even the people they arranged here can''t know his exact information in the past. Tang Qi really has too much to know about him. It''s better to approach him directly.


    Don''t waste time, get to the point.


    It''s not only that he and his family are going to get the upper hand, but also that he and his family are going to get close to each other.


    Otherwise, his fiancee would not be so eager to dig his corner. However, it remains to be seen whether the collapse of Fengjia is an illusion or a reality.


    However, the state of existence between the two people is also very puzzling for Tang Qi. If you think about it in this way, you have already arrived at the Shangguan family.


    Maybe the steward of Tang Qisheng didn''t wear any gorgeous clothes to meet Tang Qisheng.


    Tang Qi on some impolite said. "Who are you, please? Let me tell you, young master is very busy. There is no way to see my young master without making clear your identity. "


    It can be said that the tone is very arrogant, let people listen to want to slap him in the face. Tang Qi looks at the housekeeper in front of him. He is a little fat and wears a suit. It looks fashionable, but is that attitude? negative comment. It''s really not flattering. It seems that there is still a lack of education between family education and etiquette. At least this kind of people should learn to respect others. Otherwise, no matter what happens, everyone is so careless. It''s really not a good habit.

 Chapter 2455

    Tang Qi''s words are naturally just in his mind. He has seen them here. All people have a strong desire to live. They are no more pompous than those here in the capital.


    But the attitude is still respectful. After all, the housekeeper is still the elder to Tang Qi. The respect for the elder is his own upbringing, which has nothing to do with the housekeeper''s attitude towards him, so he said politely.


    "Just tell your young master that it''s his guests from the capital. He''ll know what it means and who I am."


    The housekeeper looks at Tang Qi suspiciously and looks at her carefully. At the beginning, who can see that she is not very promising? People''s clothes are ordinary things. But when he was in the whole cool, he found that Tang Qi''s temperament was unmatched by others. Although it was just ordinary clothes, it could be seen that the clothes could keep such style that it was a brand he didn''t know, but it was definitely not a small brand.


    Oh!


    Such a person, he should be so arrogant, so thinking on endless chagrin, quickly bent down against him, bowed his head and said.


    "Excuse me, master. What can I do for you?" The young master of his family has just come back from the capital. He knows that the guests from the capital are rich or expensive.


    So when it comes to the capital, the housekeeper''s face suddenly changed, not as silent and stereotyped as just now, but smiling and nodding to Tang Qi. "It''s a guest from the capital. Sit first. I''ll ask someone to give you tea. My young master will come back from the capital. The backlog of the previous two days has all come to the present, so my Lord will be busy these two days. Sometimes, he will stay up all night. So I usually get up a little later in the morning


    . Now I should be having breakfast or dealing with some family affairs. I''ll come out right away, and I''ll call you again now. "


    Tang Qizhen had no way to imagine what he said, but the housekeeper''s reaction really surprised Tang Qi. Attitudes have changed too much.


    It''s good to talk to people and to hell. But as a housekeeper, he''s just like a little bastard who flatters him. I really don''t know what kind of ability he used to be the housekeeper.


    However, regardless of these, the housekeeper said that his young master was very hard-working, which made Tang Qi feel very funny. But the housekeeper was right. He was staying up all night, just not dealing with family affairs.


    Thinking, he nodded to the housekeeper and said. "Please inform the housekeeper for me."


    The housekeeper nodded, then stepped back and went back to the yard. Tang Qi was sitting in the living room, waiting for the arrival of Shangguan xiongyi.


    Sure enough, after a while, someone came and brought him a pot of tea. When he was served tea, he retreated. Tang Qi looked at him as if he was very tight. I believe even if I ask him, I can''t find anything.


    He gave up the idea and slowly tasted the tea. Yes, he was also regarded as an important guest, and he was given the best Biluochun. It seems that people are very particular about it.


    After waiting for a while, shangguanxiong comes out with a vigorous step. Tang Qi observes carefully and finds that his eyes are full of dark circles.


    It seems that last night''s play was too crazy. I really didn''t have a good rest. I just went to the capital for such a period of time. He couldn''t bear to be lonely. Last night''s play was so crazy.


    Tang Qi is really enough! Maybe I saw his scene, and now I can''t connect him with a gentleman in any case. I always feel that meeting such a person will flash the touch I saw last night.


    I just didn''t expect that there was a big gap between day and night. At the moment, he was wearing a suit and shoes, his hair was carefully combed, and he showed a gentleman''s smile. I really can''t see that he would be a person with a serious special hobby.


    When Shangguan Xiong came out one by one and saw that it was Tang Qi, he showed his friendliness and extended his hand to shake hands with him. The smile on the face is just right, and the body is slightly arched. It looks very respectful and makes people feel very friendly.


    But Tang Qi subconsciously wants to step back. Seeing him come forward, as if he saw a virus or a plague, he wanted to escape.


    I feel that his hands are dirty. I really don''t want to touch his hands. I''m afraid that after touching them, they will infect him with diseases. The picture I saw last night swam back and forth in his brain.


    But think about the situation at the moment, and also want to find out why he rose so fast? Do you also have powers? Or has other powerful strength which he does not know.


    And then there was the threatening letter to him, about the need to raise skin rolls. From now on, you can tell that only the Shangguan family knew all the secrets he knew.


    So Tang Qi thinks that maybe he can find some clues here. After all, Mr. Jin has already said that he mentioned the sheepskin scroll at Shangguan''s house. Even if he can''t find out the source of the threat letter, at least he should find some clues.Thinking about it, he repressed the disgusting feeling in his heart and grasped Shangguan xiongyi. But very quickly, he pulled back his hand, just politely and politely.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb you. We''ve met in Beijing. I''m not familiar with my life here. I hope you can take care of me a little more. We''ll be friends."


    Shangguan xiongyi''s expression didn''t change much, but the bottom of his eyes flickered. Tang Qi saw it in his eyes. It seems that he followed so quickly, which has attracted Shangguan xiongyi''s attention. I hope he just noticed and didn''t think too much.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if he thinks too much. Anyway, this time he comes, he just wants to turn the place upside down. To see how the hidden strength can be compared with him. Give him pressure and make him feel scared.


    Before they finished their politeness, they were interrupted by a sharp female voice. They turned back at the same time and saw a woman walking in a hurry from the door.


    First explored a head, came in to have a look, see is Tang Qi, jumped in, surprise of say.


    "When I was outside the door just now, I saw your figure. I felt like you very much. I didn''t expect to come in and have a look. It was really you?"


    Tang Qi just looked at him politely and gracefully. I didn''t express my opinion and didn''t intend to speak.


    "What do you want with my fiance? I said it to my father, but you didn''t contact me, which made me feel very disappointed. I didn''t expect you to meet my fiance. "


    Tang Qi is really too surprised. He didn''t expect that the absent-minded Miss Feng would dare to say so. Isn''t he afraid of Shangguan Xiong''s sadness? However, looking at his fearless manner, he was obviously not afraid of Shangguan xiongyi. Tang Qi at the moment, is really a little embarrassed, to his smile, said. "It''s busy, isn''t it! The main thing is that I didn''t think about anything serious this time. I just wanted to have a good time here. Yesterday I had a good time, and I went to Lingluo to have a look at the special scenery here


    ! "


    Tang Qi said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, and Shangguan xiongyi also cooperated with him and laughed. In fact, he didn''t know that what he said was his hobby, and such a unique scenery almost didn''t disgust him to death.


    "So I feel very satisfied. I think I should come to see my friends today. But the friend I met here, your fiance, didn''t mean to disturb you. I''m really sorry. After all, we met by chance. I don''t think it''s good to take the liberty to disturb the lady." Tang Qike doesn''t want to say that he wants to dig the bottom of the wall. Of course, if he is willing to say it, let him say it to shangguanxiong! As for whether he will cooperate or not, that''s his problem. Of course, before cooperation, we must conduct various investigations, which is also a main way to get close to Fengjia.


    For Tang Qi, it''s very important to meet them now. Feng Yue seems to be a man without a long brain. Maybe it''s a good choice to use him to connect with his family.


    So that he can have a good understanding of the situation of Z City, and then talk about whether he wants to build his own strength here or cooperate with them. Tang Qi thought it was necessary.


    The way they spoke obviously surprised Shangguan xiongyi. He might not understand, but they knew each other.


    Because the two of them have no intersection, they seem to know each other very well, and he doesn''t know when they met?


    Even the whole person became more gloomy. He looked at Tang Qi and asked:


    "do you know each other? Although I heard that you met by chance, I think you two seem to be quite familiar with each other. Why didn''t I hear him mention you? When did you meet? "


    Tang Qi also turned around and looked at Shangguan xiongyi. His expression really upset Tang Qi. He is more suitable for such a woman with heavy taste! Anyway, Tang Qi has no interest in Feng Yue.


    Who do you think he is talking to? At least, the tone of questioning is not like taking him as a friend, but the person he wants to target looks more like an enemy.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He was very relaxed. Anyway, there was nothing between them. What was hidden now made him more suspicious.


    It''s better to be magnanimous. If he wants to doubt it, let him doubt it. Anyway, he''s good at business and standing upright. There''s nothing to explain. Just tell the truth. "We met once, and we met by chance. When I came out from the hotel, I saw that I was quarreling with the service staff in the hall. I happened to be a rather nosy person, so I got together and coordinated the contradiction.

 Chapter 2456

    "Then I got to know her. She''s a free and easy girl, and we''re predestined! I left my contact information, that''s all. "


    Tang Qi''s words are very obscure, but Shangguan xiongyi is not a fool. How can he not hear the meaning of his words? Shangguan xiongyi also knows that with Fengyue''s character, he must be making trouble again.


    Otherwise, it would not be so humiliating. Tang Qi was asked to deal with the matter. When he talked about it, it would not be so obscure. Shangguan Xiong just thought about it and felt that he had no face.


    Fengyue is a person who will talk about him wherever he goes. When such a humiliating thing happens, he will talk about him. I''m afraid that he is not proud of him, but wants to make him disgrace!


    Shangguanxiong was bored with this all the time. His eyes were full of anger. He looked at Fengyue and said:


    "please don''t like me so much. Especially when you encounter these embarrassing things, don''t say my name. I''m afraid other people don''t know me, right? It''s really humiliating, you know? "


    When Shangguan xiongyi said it, his whole pores were shaking. You can see that he was really angry. This angry look, as if every cell is saying that he dislikes her very much.


    It is reasonable to say that the Shangguan family is strong only by the wind family. He dislikes his fiancee in this way. Isn''t he afraid that she will be angry? It''s reasonable to flatter his fiancee. But when Tang Qi was still thinking, he was still nagging. "Now all my reputation has been ruined by you. Do you want me to stop my business? What kind of me do you want to marry? I have a future or I have no future


    It can be said that the tone is very tough, and the attitude is also very poor. Tang Qi was very surprised. He thought that the two of them would get along with each other in the way of strong women and weak men, but now it seems that they are not.


    According to Feng Yue, it''s shangguanxiong who asks to marry him. But why is his attitude to him like this now? It seems that he doesn''t compromise.


    But Feng Yue is not a little angry. Tang Qi thinks a war is about to break out, but it is obvious that Feng Yue still holds his hand and leans on his arm with a smile, a little woman gesture, and says. "I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry, but I really like you. Sometimes I blurt out your name unconsciously. I''ve really restrained myself. After you remind me, I''m very careful. When I talk about you, I almost don''t mention your name, but sometimes I can''t react. Really, you forgive me I''ll do it


    This really makes Tang Qi''s eyes drop. At the moment, this petite little woman is arrogant and domineering outside. She can''t help but clean up the service staff. What''s the similarity? It really makes him marvel.


    Is it true that love makes people lose their senses? In front of the people you like, you don''t know what you really are. You are always cautious. Is it really love, or is it made? If it''s made, it''s amazing.


    Tang Qi thinks so, that is also a matter between them, has no relation with him. His goal now is to find out the relationship between the two families and how powerful they are.


    What''s more, this kind of powerful power is between them or not. There is a mysterious power of existence that he doesn''t know. Tang Qi is worried about this.


    Thinking about it, he shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything. Then he saw the two of them chatting and groaning for a moment. After a while, Tang Qi looked at the time and said to them that it was lunch time. "It''s fate that we can meet each other. It''s fate that we can meet here. No matter what form we meet, since fate has arrived, let''s have lunch together! If you are familiar with this place, why don''t you two recommend it and let me treat you to a special meal


    As soon as shangguanxiong heard what Tang Qi said, he pushed away Fengyue who had been relying on him. You can see that he was full of dislike for Fengyue in his eyes. Looking back, he said to Tang Qi.


    "There are a lot of special foods in Z City, but I know one that will definitely make you linger. Why don''t we go to that one! I have nothing to do in the afternoon. We can learn more about it. " Shangguan xiongyi is also very supportive. Seeing his attitude, Tang Qi knows that he must also want to understand him. He followed him here. If it''s not guilty, there''s no need to guard against him. If it''s guilty, you can just test his emptiness and reality.


    "Let''s go. In fact, the characteristics here are very delicious. I''ll sell them now. When you arrive, I''ll tell you. Then you can have a deep experience and explain the wonderful feeling to you. That''s the most wonderful thing."


    Tang Qi nodded, will take Tang Qi to leave, they two go together. But can''t stand the wind Yue, finally, he decided to take the wind Yue together.Three people left Shangguan''s house and drove directly to the restaurant he recommended.


    The overall decoration is simple and elegant, which really surprised Tang Qi a little. He thought that the place he would recommend would be a place with a lot of lights. It seems that he is good at being a man.


    But it can also be seen that Fengyue is also a frequent guest here, and the waiters are familiar with him. After they enter the restaurant, the waiters welcome him.


    He was very satisfied with his hospitality. "My friend is here today. You all look better."


    As soon as Feng Yue said this, he could see that the waiter''s body was shaking. It can be seen that he must have made trouble here. Otherwise, everyone would not be so afraid of him. Looking at him is like seeing a female tiger.


    However, it can be seen that the waiter''s attitude towards Feng Yue is much better than that of Shangguan xiongyi. It may be because Feng Yue is too arrogant, or it may be a matter of family power.


    However, the wind Yue is very satisfied with their move, familiar to Tang Qi lead the way.


    The service staff were waiting on their side at any time. When they saw them going upstairs, they asked directly. "Or the box you''ve been packing? What about the dishes? Is it also our characteristic? "


    Shangguan xiongyi hasn''t had time to speak yet? Feng Yue nodded to the waiter directly. "Of course, but show my friend your menu, too. If he likes it, let him add a little more. If it''s only characteristic, it doesn''t seem that we are too stingy. "


    Tang Qi finally knows why shangguanxiong hates Fengyue for a while. If he can''t stand Fengyue, he will make his own decisions, which will make men lose face. How can he like her!


    The waiter heard his words and went to get the menu. Without waiting for the guide of the waiter, Feng Yue led them into the box.


    They came to the box where they often came, and then they directly sat in the box. There was no queue, because Tang Qi saw that there were a lot of people waiting outside the door.


    But they can come in directly, and you can see their strength. It''s really a lot easier to have Miss Feng in.


    After sitting down, Shangguan xiongyi looks very atmospheric. With a wave of his hand, he says to the waiter who just brought the menu. "Give the menu directly to the guest."


    The waiter quickly took it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi took it with both hands and politely said, "thank you!"


    Shangguanxiong said: "you don''t have to stay here. All the special dishes are served first. I''ll call you for the new dishes. My friend must be satisfied with the dishes. If you are not satisfied with the food, you can do it again until he is satisfied. Money is not a problem."


    Say this, can say very hard spirit, wind Yue is also cheering, "right! My husband is so handsome. "


    Tang Qi was a little embarrassed. He was not like a young lady of a noble family. He was like a gangster. Did the two of them dare to play in front of him or did they always flatter each other?


    Tang Qi really did not understand them, and his performance in front of him was very deliberate. But do they have the feeling of deliberately camouflage, that is how they usually get along with each other. I don''t quite understand, but if you speak so hard, is this restaurant his? Why do you speak so hard? What''s more, why does the restaurant leave this box for him? Did he wrap the box, or did he belong to his family? This box is hers. I don''t want to rob him when I come.


    Tang Qi just thought about it this way. Naturally, he would not be so silly as to ask such questions. After a while, the two of them honed and hawed. As if to find that Tang Qi is also sitting here, quickly convergence of some.


    The three chatted about some things together again. When they got to the state of the two of them and their marriage, Feng Yue couldn''t help chatting and couldn''t wait to interrupt.


    "This restaurant belongs to my family. Now it''s under my name. My father said that it will become my dowry. If we get married, it will be the common property of my husband and I in the future..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped and looked at Shangguan xiongyi, whose face was not very good. He is like a child who has done something wrong. He shakes shangguanxiong''s hand and says wrongly. "I''m sorry, I seem to have said something wrong. It''s not my husband, it''s my fiance. It''s still my fiance now, but it will be my husband in the future. Please don''t get me wrong. My fiance didn''t stay with me for this. We are true love. "

 Chapter 2457

    If he doesn''t, Tang Qi doesn''t think much about it. His deliberate explanation reminds him of this level. If he is an outsider and doesn''t understand this level, he will really think that it''s because of his things that he wants to marry her. If he is a more straightforward person, he will definitely answer her.


    "Needless to say, I know he''s not like that." Whether he''s like that or not? In a word, as soon as this sentence goes out, shangguanxiong gets a good reputation. In anyone''s heart, it won''t be easy to hear it.


    This Feng Yue is very strange, but Tang Qi thinks that he may really love Shangguan xiongyi, otherwise, he won''t disguise in front of him.


    Not only disguised as a good little girl, but also very sensible, especially relying on the appearance of Shangguan xiongyi. In front of this friend, it also gave him enough face. If he is angry, he looks at him wrongly, as if he makes up his mind about everything he says and does. Although most people with a clear eye can see that there is a bit of drama in it, they can''t do it without any emotion.


    You know, he''s fierce outside, as if he didn''t exist in front of him. But I have been looking at Guan xiongyi''s face all the time. It''s not a disguise. One can look at another person''s eyes all the time. It''s absolutely impossible to pretend.


    Just see wind Yue also saw to come over, smile to wind Yue. "I''m looking forward to your taste. It''s just that it smells good here."


    But it''s also recommended by Shangguan xiongyi. The dishes here are really delicious. Tang Qi''s picky taste is also full of praise.


    Hold up your glass, to both of them. "Thank you both for your hospitality. The food here is really superb. I like me very much. I have two little brothers. I''ll bring them to have a taste tomorrow. It''s great. It''s really great. "


    After a meal, Tang Qi can see that shangguanxiong and Feng Yue have a lot of dislike, but Feng Yue seems to recognize him. He doesn''t want to marry. On the contrary, when he looks at him, they are all star eyes.


    This is really strange to Tang Qi. What''s the matter with you? It seems very loving, but in fact there are too many barriers between the two people, but if you want to disguise yourself to love a person, it is impossible to keep such a star eye shape all the time.


    According to Feng Yue, Feng''s family is much stronger than Shangguan''s family. He doesn''t have to marry Shangguan xiongyi, so why is he so obedient and deliberately disguised as a little girl?


    What''s wrong with Fengjia? In fact, it''s the kind of big family that exists in name, has an empty shell, but has few practical things.


    Tang Qixin thinks like this, because if he doesn''t think like this, there is no way to explain. The current situation and the phenomenon between them are really strange.


    After dinner, Tang Qi didn''t want to leave in a hurry. Obviously, the two of them didn''t want to leave in a hurry. After chatting for a while, we became very familiar with each other.


    After all, Shangguan xiongyi is also one of the lovers of the collection. When everyone is familiar with it, Tang Qi brings the topic to this. "When I came back from Ximei, my friend gave me a Shoushan frost stone Jiulong square seal, and I transferred it to Mr. Jin. Mr. Jin liked it very much. He took the Jiulong square seal and showed it to all his friends, which made me very embarrassed. However, Jiulong square seal is still very rare, and everyone is very strange. Although for the value of my collection, it is only a collection in the middle and upper reaches! But for Mr. Jin, these things should still be very precious. "


    It''s Tang Qi who intentionally leads the topic to the collection, because as a collector who loves the collection, Shangguan xiongyi will definitely be very interested when he talks about such a topic, at least not in the cold. In fact, Tang Qi doesn''t have many common topics with them.


    Because there is wind Yue from time to time, is really let Shangguan male a hold a fire feeling. If he doesn''t change the topic quickly, we can see the embarrassing plot between them again.


    Anyway, the awkward way he got along with them still made him feel very uncomfortable. He looked very affected and affected. Anyway, it was not the scene he wanted to see, so he tried not to let such things happen to them.


    Hearing what he said, shangguanxiong nodded again and again. It was obvious that he had raised his interest and didn''t plan to haggle with Fengyue.


    In China, who doesn''t know that Tang Qi is one of the most powerful treasure appraisers, and he is also the one with the largest number of collection owners.


    As a treasure appraiser, Shangguan xiongyi really hopes that one day he will be as famous as Tang Qi in China.


    Because of his talent, he has today''s right. There is no treasure that he can''t get. First, his strength is very strong. He can fight for it by his own strength, because he has this confidence.Second, there are so many people who flatter him. As long as they know what he wants, they will try to help him get it. This is the embodiment of a person''s real strength and power, and also the place where Shangguan xiongyi really worships.


    So Tang Qi in all the legends, can be said to be a very magical existence. What he heard most was that Tang Qi never made mistakes in his own professional field.


    When everyone''s impression of him still stays in the image of a little gangster, he has used his strength to refresh everyone''s understanding of him.


    He never denies that he is a little gangster, but no one does not admire his strength. Even if he is a little gangster, other people are in awe of him, because his strength proves that even if he is a little gangster, no one dares to look down upon him.


    But shangguanxiong knows that Tang Qi''s strength is the worst when he works hard for several years. Even if he doesn''t have to do his best, he can match him.


    If Tang Qiyong did his best, there would be no way for him to survive. So he has a very hate and fear to Tang Qi.


    A lot of ideas flashed through my mind, but in fact, it was just a moment.


    In response, he said to Tang Qi with a smile. "I don''t have any hobbies. My only one is to collect some collections..."


    When Shangguan xiongyi said this, Tang Qizhen wanted to turn his eyes to the sky. He didn''t record the video last night, otherwise, he would not have said such words here.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to record it, because there were pinhole cameras in the whole box. If they did anything bad, I believe someone would stop them soon.


    But when Shangguan xiongyi''s only hobby was collecting, Tang Qi really thought it was ridiculous. I''m afraid it''s not just collections, but women.


    Of course, these ideas are just in Tang Qi''s mind. He won''t say them. If he says them again, he will surely tear his face with Guan Xiong. But now is obviously not the time to tear his face. He quietly watched shangguanxiong continue to brag, direct and act here. "I really like collecting these interesting things. If I have a chance, I can show you my collection room. I believe you will also like it very much. I think our styles are quite similar. "


    When it comes to the similarity of styles, Tang Qi feels a chill from the bottom of his heart. He thinks that he was crazy like that last night. He really wants to refute him, saying that the styles of the two of them are not the same at all, but after all, he swallowed his saliva and did not refute his words. He nodded and said. "I''m really a little curious about what good things you have in your collection. Although everyone knows that I have a lot of good things, in fact, I''ve been living in the capital all the time. I seldom come out to increase my world. I don''t have a wide range of knowledge, and I don''t know a lot of people. So although I have a lot of things in my collection, compared with those wandering around It''s still too short of experience for those who want to learn. "


    Tang Qi can say that he is very modest. If he is still shallow in knowledge, I''m afraid no one is more knowledgeable. But for this field, it''s never finished. There will always be something new.


    So no matter how much you know and how much insight you have, there will always be something new that will break your previous conventional understanding.


    The more you know it, the more you admire it. The wisdom of the ancients has developed to such a level. You''ll feel very ignorant.


    Shangguan xiongyi nodded and echoed, not to say that Tang Qi was ignorant, but to be modest. "Who is not? Although I am admired here, you can inquire about it everywhere. When you talk about me, it seems that I am really powerful. In fact, only my own heart understands that there are too many things to learn, and there is nothing to be proud of.


    "


    This is like a gentleman. Tang Qi still treats him differently. If he didn''t know about his bad image, Tang Qi would admire her and want to be a friend with the same interest. Nodding and echoing: "I just had this consciousness recently, and I''m just at leisure. I just want to go out and have a look, but it''s really a great honor for me to have a look at your collection. Another day! I''ll come to you some other day when I have time. I''ve just had a look at your collection. "

 Chapter 2458

    Shangguan xiongyi also nodded repeatedly. In fact, he also had a feeling of sympathy for Tang Qi. The key is that Tang Qi''s real skills are there.


    He has always respected the strong, which is why he is willing to make friends with Tang Qi and eat this meal.


    Although this trip to the capital, he stayed for a short time. But he also deeply understood that Tang Qi''s people really respected him, and everyone in the capital admired him more when he mentioned him.


    Therefore, he still has some real skills. It must be through unremitting efforts that he can achieve today''s achievements. Whose Chengdu is not built overnight. While he envies Tang Qi, he wants to learn from him more.


    Although Tang Qi''s reason for coming to Z City made him feel very fake, he didn''t know what his purpose was? But this is the beginning of a friendly relationship with Tang Qi. He is willing to take this step, no matter what the purpose of Tang Qi?


    Now for him, it is to develop the Shangguan family. He does not have so much ambition. Like Tang Qi, he is famous all over the world, but he also has some small ambitions. At least in China, he should have some foothold.


    So while I admire Tang Qi, I''m also a little jealous. Of course, jealousy is not worth mentioning. The most important thing is to learn from Tang Qi and learn from him. At least he has to learn a lot. Otherwise, he will still maintain the situation that others seem to admire him.


    Because his momentum is too fast, all people regard him as a thorn in the eye and want to bite his flesh. Tang Qi''s experience is similar to his. Before he remembers, he was a little gangster. Suddenly, he had so much strength.


    How did he deal with them? Or let Shangguan xiongyi want to further understand, and as long as there is something worth learning from, he will not be ashamed to ask questions, and strive to refuel.


    They were polite for a while, and then they walked out of the hotel. Tang Qi looks at them and starts to get tired of them. He just feels sick. If Feng Yue has seen such a crazy Shangguan xiongyi, he doesn''t know if he is in such a bad mood.


    Thinking of helplessly shaking his head, he said to them. "You go back first. Don''t worry about me. I''m walking back. I just happened to take a walk and have a look at the scenery here. I like it very much? But the time is too short, and the scenery hasn''t had time to see. I''ve just had a good meal, and my stomach is full. So I''ll take a slow turn and think it''s a snack. "


    However, he completely felt that it was inappropriate for him to discriminate against the guests and let him walk back like this, so he insisted on sending sugar back.


    "It should be far away from your hotel. It''s too hard for you to walk back. Although you should take a good walk after dinner, it''s not good for your stomach. I''d better take you back. Is the hotel over there? It''s not too much trouble anyway. "


    When you talk to him, you can''t take him to the car. Fengyue has not asked himself to sit in the car, he looked at Fengyue has been sitting in the co pilot''s position, on the crown male said. "It doesn''t matter. You''d better send him back first. I can walk slowly here. I can call my brother right away and ask him to come and pick me up. When I''m tired, I''ll think of my own way. It''s very convenient to take a taxi. You don''t have to worry. You''d better send aunt Feng back first. "


    Feng Yue is also a face of grievance, sitting in the co pilot''s position, see Shangguan Xiong a completely ignore him, all eyes are on Tang Qi''s body, is also a little unhappy, to Shangguan Xiong said.


    "I''m too full and uncomfortable. I don''t want to move now. I want to sleep now. Will you take me back? My house is far away. You see, I didn''t drive. I want to go back quickly, please, OK Shangguan xiongyi insists on sending Tang Qi back to the hotel, but Fengyue also insists on following them. Listen to Fengyue''s meaning, he wants Shangguan xiongyi to send her back directly and leave Tang Qi behind. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know what his purpose is, he thinks that it should be to create a kind of topic.


    In order to send her back, her fiance left his friends at the door of the hotel, completely ignoring his friends and only looking at him. I don''t know what good this topic will do him, but looking at the insistence, Tang Qizhen doesn''t understand him.


    Sometimes I really feel that Feng Yue has some weakness, and I can''t see clearly. If I really like someone, I always behave like this, and I can''t get the other person''s response.


    But Tang Qi also thinks that Feng Yue should be intentional, thinking about which family''s daughter can be like a female hooligan or a female gangster, but this Feng Yue, no matter what type, can control very well, and should also be a very simple role.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi politely said to shangguanxiong, "well, you can send your wife home. I can go by myself. Although I want you to be the host, there''s no need to take everything into consideration! It''s important to think more about your girlfriend. "


    At Tang Qi''s speed, it won''t take long even to walk back to the hotel. However, Tang Qi didn''t deliberately improve his speed, but left slowly.As soon as shangguanxiong saw that Tang Qi really wanted to go by himself, he didn''t plan to take his car, so he had no choice but to get into the driving position, and the car drove away.


    Tang Qi looks at the car that disappears in the field of vision, the mood is more complicated. Originally, he thought that there would be a hidden strength here. Let her have some worry, but now it seems that everyone is not simple.


    After walking for a while and thinking about some things in a mess, I felt much more relaxed in my abdomen. The food just now was really delicious, so he was really full. Walking slowly can be regarded as digestion.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Du Yu and long Shaoyang had already come back. When they saw Tang Qi coming back, they simply told them what they had seen and heard today. After hearing this, Tang Qi thought it was chicken ribs and nothing important?


    The main problem is quality. Z city is really developing too fast, so people here have a sense of weightlessness.


    When people''s life suddenly enters a super fast pace, most people are not adapted. Young people are OK, but most people are not young and adaptable.


    Too many people can''t keep up with the pace. I feel that the rapid development has left a lot of people behind, so the whole city seems to be flashy.


    However, these are not what Tang Qi cares about. It''s also a process that a city must develop. Tang Qi can''t change anything. He''s not a great man, he doesn''t have so much ambition, and he doesn''t want to change anything. He said to the two of them, "I have made an appointment with shangguanxiong to see his treasures tomorrow. I don''t know how many treasures he can collect? However, when he talks about his collection, he looks proud and confident. I know that he has many good things. If you want to have a good


    look at it, how many good things can he have? "


    It is said that the prosperity here is almost equal to that of the capital. But in Tang Qi''s eyes, the development here is still a little slower, but it is said that there is no difference between the treasures here and the capital, which makes Tang Qi very curious, if there are so many treasures.


    The Shangguan family and Fengjia, who are in charge of Z City, will have many treasures, which will make him an eye opener.


    Just thinking about it makes Tang Qi feel very curious. Of course, this kind of curiosity is very heavy, but more importantly, he hopes that he can really see some good things.


    Thinking so, he looked at them and said. "We can''t manage the humanistic feelings and the trend of social development. Do you know what the news is that you two want to inquire about? What about? You should tell me exactly what I want to hear! "


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang took a look at each other. To tell the truth, they didn''t inquire too much about the specific news, but there is one thing. They still think they should tell Tang Qi. "We all say that Shangguan xiongyi has developed very fast and is more powerful. Now when the eldest son of Zhengzheng Fengjia takes over Fengjia, the momentum of development is not very strong. Fengjia has been on the decline. It is possible that Shangguan family will suppress Fengjia and become the most powerful family in Z city. Fengjia is also very hostile to Shangguan family now."


    Tang Qi can tell this from Feng Yue''s tone. From Feng Yue''s flattery to Shangguan Xiong Yi, it can be seen that there must be something wrong in the family. Otherwise, a girl with such a mentality will not be gentle and amiable in front of people.


    This kind of performance, he must also feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. But for the sake of his family, it''s a big sacrifice. It''s really tormenting to pretend to be arrogant and domineering as well as gentle and virtuous. Tang Qi said to both of them. "I guess some of them, but I don''t think there is much difference between the two families. If the difference is really big, the Feng family will come back to flatter the Shangguan family. I haven''t seen this sign yet, but Shangguan xiongyi is really developing very fast. He is also a person I am very curious about, and the reason why I am close to him is that he is so close to me I just want to understand his strength. " Everyone knows that his strength is very strong, but Tang Qi has not seen where the part of his strength is. For example, his strength is very strong, at least his strength is recognized by everyone. He has his own headquarters and department, and no one dares to bully him easily.


    Second, his ability to identify treasures is absolutely among the best in the industry. If someone refuses to accept, he can only hold back. As long as he moves his golden finger, he can see all the collections that people can''t see or appreciate. It''s more about making a fortune by picking up leaks.

 Chapter 2459

    All the people who saw him said that he was the king of leakage, you can see that he was the certification of Jianbao strength.


    But Shangguan xiongyi''s strength is very strange. Everyone knows that his strength is very strong, but no one can tell how his strength is composed?


    Shangguan family? It should have been hollowed out by his father, but up to now, his strength is still so strong, which makes Tang Qi curious.


    I also know that he didn''t ask for any information. They asked for it in one day. Some of them were so embarrassed that they said to them directly. "Don''t think about these questions. Continue to inquire tomorrow to see what information you can find out. It''s about his strength. If we inquire from the outside and come back to sum up, we may be able to find out the key fulcrum. I''ll go to meet him tomorrow and have a rest today


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang were relieved. In fact, they were also very guilty. The boss asked them to inquire about the news, but what they heard was useless.


    Although it''s hard to find out about Shangguan xiongyi, they still have a lot of disappointments. It seems that it''s much harder to do things here than in the capital.


    It seems that some of them look down on Shangguan xiongyi. If they can hide themselves so well, we can see that his strength is definitely not as simple as the two of them guessed. He nodded.


    "Let''s have a rest today and talk about it tomorrow. I thought that no matter how fast the city develops, nothing unexpected will happen when I come to such a small city. Now I seem to know how naive I am. "


    This is what Du Yu said. With a sigh, he said something like this. Long Shaoyang also had this feeling, but he didn''t say it. Tang Qize walked into them and patted them on the shoulders.


    It can be regarded as encouragement. After all, how fast Huaxia is developing is not something they can only guess. After all, it is changing with each passing day.


    They have been in Beijing, or in the United States, and they have some things to deal with. It''s not a big deal to pay little attention to this. Just pay more attention in the future.


    He encouraged them and said to them, "it''s not too late. Just keep working hard tomorrow."


    Two people to Tang Qi smile for a while, nodded.


    Because self blame is not the style of the two of them. The boss taught them to work hard to do everything. Self blame? It''s useless at all. If you have time to blame yourself, it''s better to conserve your energy and continue to work hard.


    The next morning, Tang Qi got up early. After a good clean-up, he ordered breakfast, which was delivered by the waiter. At that time, Tang Qi had already cleaned up.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that the waiter who came up was the girl he saved from Fengyue that day. Although he had forgotten her name, he felt very kind when he saw her. He always felt like he had seen sun Xiaofan.


    He quickly said: "thank you for coming up here to deliver breakfast. In fact, I know you don''t need to do this work. Don''t take special care of me in the future. I really don''t take this matter seriously. Don''t let it become your pressure."


    The waiter smiles and nods. Tang Qi''s politeness is really different from those rich people. Let the girl is still very moved, nodded, whispered: "I know, just want to say thank you."


    I don''t know who is as handsome, golden, polite and modest as Tang Qi. I really don''t know who will be so lucky to get him.


    But it''s definitely not him. He''s already dead. Tang Qi''s attitude towards him shows her that Tang Qigen has no intention for her, and he doesn''t want to do anything about him. Even if he takes the initiative, Tang Qi doesn''t want him. Although he felt a little disappointed, no one could match Tang Qi''s charm. What Tang Qi didn''t know was that his action would be magnified infinitely in a girl''s eyes, and all he saw were merits, and he had already regarded him as a hero


    .


    After breakfast, Tang Qi went out for a walk, and then slowly came to shangguanxiong''s family. This time, the housekeeper saw Tang Qi. He was not arrogant and domineering when he first came to see Tang Qi yesterday. Instead, he bowed his body with a smile and welcomed Tang Qi in.


    As he walked to the living room, he said apologetically, "my young master is too busy. I was busy all night last night. When I went to have a rest, the young master was in the study. I got up early in the morning and when I was ready to clean up the study, I saw that the young master was still in the study. "


    "When I went in, he was still reading a book. He didn''t sleep all night. The dark circles under his eyes were so heavy that people felt sad. His eyes were all red. After my persuasion, he went to have a rest for a while. Alas! It''s hard work. "


    The housekeeper''s complaints really left Tang Qi speechless. Who can manage a family without hardship? There are no easy people.Besides, Tang Qi didn''t believe that he read all night. If he plays in the bar all night, Tang Qi still believes it.


    After arriving at the living room, the housekeeper quickly said to Tang Qi, "please wait here. I''ll see if the young master is up? If I get up, I''ll come out directly. If I don''t get up, I''m calling


    Tang Qi nodded, and the housekeeper was about to go to the back room. Tang Qi sits in the living room, but he doesn''t know where he has already gone?


    I was afraid that shangguanxiong in the study was a fake! Deng Hu has already sent him news that shangguanxiong went to that abnormal bar one night.


    It seems that those days in the capital really made him lonely. He really felt that he couldn''t wait. When it comes to night, it will appear there on time. Deng Hu said that it used to appear every few days. There''s no such situation?


    I didn''t expect that he just went out for a trip. As soon as he came back, he couldn''t wait to run to the bar. Moreover, the night before, he had played crazy enough. Yesterday, he ran away again. Generally, he played crazy. The body certainly can''t bear it. He doesn''t have dark circles under his eyes.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi felt sick. If you don''t want to know if he has the strength behind him, what''s wrong with his family and Fengjia, you really don''t want to fight with such people.


    It''s hard work in his family''s study. It''s not hard work!


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, someone had already served him tea. Tang Qi poured a cup for himself and tasted it. It''s the same as yesterday. It''s the best Biluochun.


    It seems that these servants are also very long-sighted. The housekeeper''s attitude towards him can tell that he is not an ordinary person. Even though his clothes still look ordinary and plain, they are respectful to her.


    When shangguanxiong appeared in front of Tang Qi, Tang Qi knew why people would say that he had made special efforts. It was really hard work, which made people feel distressed. The heavy black eye circle was about to become a panda.


    He is not distressing, who is distressing? However, if the housekeeper knew what he had done in the evening, and did not know whether he would feel ashamed when he was distressed. Maybe not. Shouldn''t the housekeeper be the one who knows him best? However, Tang Qi knows that this is unlikely. If the housekeeper knew that he was such a person, he would not be so sincere when praising him. If the housekeeper knew the truth and said that he was so sincere, Tang Qi had to admire him. It seems that he really has the ability to be in charge of


    family.


    I met him yesterday, and today I''m just a friend. I''m not polite enough to reach out and shake hands with him. For Tang Qi, I don''t need to shake hands with him, which relieves a lot of pressure in my heart.


    You know, after shaking hands yesterday, he went to the hotel. He almost didn''t wash off a layer of skin before he went to get chopsticks.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to wash his hands well. He felt that his hands were dirty and didn''t want to take chopsticks when he ate.


    Obviously, shangguanxiong didn''t mean to waste his time. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he said to Tang Qi directly: "let''s go. Follow me to the study first. Everything is in the study."


    Then he took Tang Qi to the study.


    Tang Qi was not polite, so he followed him in. The housekeeper has a good look. He follows them all the way to the study. As soon as shangguanxiong opens the door of the study and takes Tang Qi in, the housekeeper stays outside and does not forget to pull up the door.


    It seems that this is a forbidden area where strangers are not allowed to come near. It''s quite mysterious. You can see that even the housekeeper is very careful with this place. You can guess how much shangguanxiong attaches importance to this place.


    After entering the study, Tang Qi looked at the room carefully. He thought that the whole room was very simple and elegant. It was really suitable for learning. He felt like a scholar and a poet.


    However, Tang Qi felt that it didn''t look like Shangguan xiongyi''s style. Of course, few people knew Shangguan xiongyi''s real face.


    As we all know, he is still a very gentleman, elegant and elegant young man. So people who don''t know his true face will certainly look at him with new eyes when they see such a study. They think that he is a very gentlemanly and elegant person.


    It''s not just the study, but the whole Shangguan family is very elegant. It''s not like his style. If the house is decorated in his grandfather''s hands, Tang Qi believes it. Others admire the ability to develop Shangguan family into a big family.

 Chapter 2460

    You can see that Shangguan xiongyi''s grandfather is also a powerful person.


    His thoughts are a little far away. Tang Qi thinks that he has been used to the division of Shangguan xiongyi.


    Crazy and irritable, but also want to show his taste, so this study, appears special literature and art, quiet. Is to cover up his inner manic, such abnormal person, forgive Tang Qi also can''t accurately grasp what kind of person he is?


    Shangguanxiong did not rush to speak, but stood behind Tang Qi, and let Tang Qi look at his study. His eyes were full of pride, and he was very proud when he looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi knows that there must be a dark grid here, but there is no clear mark. Although he smiles in his heart, he still gives him face on the surface, so he looks at Shangguan xiongyi blankly.


    "Is this your study? The decoration is very good, elegant but not vulgar. Every piece of jewelry is placed just right, without the feeling of deliberately making people feel gorgeous. I really like this style. "


    Shangguanxiong nodded his head. This room has a long history and is one of his most satisfied design works. How can he be dissatisfied? When Tang Qi said that, he directly replied.


    "The whole room is full of my treasures, including my books and my collection. Books are the first step for me to become strong, and all my collections are the most direct proof of my growing strong. It records every step of my growth. "


    When Shangguan xiongyi said this, Tang Qi still admired him. At least he was not a straw bag. He also knew the importance of reading.


    It''s really hard for a manic person to sit here quietly all day and read these boring books about the collection, which have no storyline and feelings, but shangguanxiong did it.


    He didn''t do it, if you let him sit there quietly and read all day. He would rather go two more places and have more insight. Because not everyone will have good luck, but he is really the lucky one. He was bitten by a fish and had golden finger. After that, although it was very difficult, because he always wanted to be strong, he had an absolute advantage over others.


    When you encounter collections, you just need to move his golden finger to know what others don''t know. Some knowledge points may not be found in books.


    So if Shangguan xiongyi doesn''t have this ability, he can only read more books to increase his experience. Because antiques need not be compared with other things. If you want to build a business, shareholders should know more than others. Tang Qizhen is a bit of a new look at him, did not expect him to be so powerful, in fact, and his efforts are closely related. So is it because of the books that he read that he can become so powerful? Did he read these books or did he just want to save face?


    These Tang Qi are unknown, but he only knows one thing. Shangguan xiongyi''s ability to say such words proves that he still has a strong and progressive heart.


    If he didn''t have those special hobbies at that time, maybe he could make progress faster, but everyone would have a abnormal side, maybe he just magnified the abnormal side.


    These ideas flashed away quickly, just for a moment. Although he had seen that there must be a dark grid here, he pretended to be very surprised when he heard shangguanxiong say so.


    "Is there really a dark grid here? I didn''t find any trace. It''s really too powerful. If ordinary people come in, they won''t find anything special? I really admire you. It''s a genius to design such a pattern. " It can be said that Tang Qi''s flattery is very hypocritical, but I have to admit that Shangguan xiongyi is still very satisfied with it. It''s even more proud to hear Tang Qi say so. That smile, almost don''t know his name. Of course, at the same time, I don''t forget to show


    his mechanism.


    Fingerprint unlocking, voice unlocking and pupil unlocking are all used once. When we really walk in, it will be five or six minutes later. Shangguan xiongyi looks back and says to Tang Qi. "What''s the matter, isn''t it! I have the most advanced locks in the world, and I have tried them one by one. The main thing is to have peace of mind. I believe that even ordinary people will not find that I have a darkroom here, unless they are the kind of house robbers who are particularly fierce. "


    "But even if I met such a person, I don''t think I would let him untie my lock easily. I have absolute trust in my locks here. "


    Tang Qi also nodded repeatedly, so he couldn''t help flattering him. Let him very proud, Tang Qi know, this is all his pride, so don''t do too much explanation.


    But after he went in, Tang Qi was really surprised, because the space inside was much bigger than he thought.


    Tang Qi had been thinking that his good things would not be less, but when he came in, he was completely surprised. The space inside was very big, much larger than what he saw and imagined. There were a whole row of shelves on which all the collections were placed.Compared with his collection, it''s still a little bit worse, but relatively speaking, it''s much more than most people in Beijing.


    It seems that he still underestimated Z City and Shangguan xiongyi. Originally, he thought that Shangguan xiongyi had more than half of his collection, which was already very good. He didn''t expect to have more than half of his collection.


    Tang Qi looked at the past one by one and was sure that 80% of the things were genuine and good. Even if they were more recent, they were definitely valuable.


    Amazing! It''s really amazing. However, when Tang Qi saw the corner, he was attracted by the collection in a corner behind the shelf. He looked at it carefully and couldn''t help but ask Shangguan xiongyi.


    "What are these things? How do you put it in the corner? Is it unimportant? It''s a lot of them. It''s dark. "


    Tang Qi has no way to determine what those things are, but he can be sure that they are not worthless things, they are not things that can be thrown into the corner casually.


    So he squatted down to see what was inside? Why always feel that there are some special attraction, has been attracting his eyes.


    And Shangguan Xiong Yi obviously didn''t care much. He just glanced at it with his eyes and explained to Tang Qi. "It''s just a pile of rotten things. It''s my father''s things, but he''s not here now. I keep all his things for him. He has no great prospects in his life. There''s nothing good in hand. It''s all that''s left after you leave. As a memorial, it''s put there. It''s useless. It''s just that I don''t want to lose it. "


    Tang Qi nodded, then stood up and looked at all the collections. As soon as shangguanxiong came out, he had these things, enough for him to do it now.


    Shangguan xiongyi is really great. If he is only the second in Z City, Tang Qishi can''t imagine how many good things there are in Fengjia. If Fengjia is not as good as Shangguan xiongyi, Shangguan xiongyi is afraid to rebel!


    Will not be so natural to be manipulated by the wind Yue. Unless he has other purposes, Tang Qi has no way to guess.


    Shangguan xiongyi came out with Tang Qi, and put all his things carefully, especially looking at the lock of the door. After confirmation, he followed Tang Qi out completely. Just behind Tang Qi, he said to Tang Qi. "In fact, it depends on one''s talent. If he doesn''t have talent, no matter how much others say, it''s a waste of water. If he has talent, even if others don''t tell him, he can find out a lot of knowledge himself."


    Tang Qi nodded. Although he admitted it, some people can make a lot of achievements through the hard work of the day after tomorrow. After all, treasure assessment depends on experience.


    But I still agree with him, and I have to admit that his theory also has some truth. Although it distorts the facts a little, it is true. Jianbao is no better than other things. The learning process is very boring. If you are not interested, you may give up soon.


    Some people really like it, but they just can''t learn it, because there are so many things they don''t want to learn, and there are so many knowledge points to know. Unless you are very interested, you can stick to it.


    If you are forced to learn, it will only end in failure. So he said this just to prove that he was a gifted man?


    Did he learn everything by himself? Tang Qi thinks that there are some possibilities. If he doesn''t have any opportunities, he can get such talent overnight over the years. It''s obvious that he''s cheating a three-year-old.


    Although Tang Qixin said this to him, he gave him a big fork. But in the end, with his nodding, he was happy. He didn''t say anything. Now for him, there are only more questions and some things that he wants to make clear.


    Now is not the time to argue with him. Even if he says more now, I believe he can''t listen to it. For his pride at the moment, Tang Qi doesn''t need to give him too much blow. Let him continue to be proud! As for the talent he said, Tang Qi thinks it is still to be investigated. What are the opportunities? Or is his talent good? There is no way to determine these for the time being.

 Chapter 2461

    Tang Qi looked at him with a smile, "it''s really an eye opener for me. I didn''t expect you to have so many collections. You treat me as a friend and tell me the truth. To tell you the truth, it really makes me very happy and envious of your good things. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, Shangguan xiongyi also very cooperate of nod smile, look very polite, but the bottom of the eye that wipe happy, is in any case can''t hide. And Tang Qi doesn''t want to stay any longer. He has a judgment on his strength. He said: "in the afternoon, I want to have a good stroll here with my brother. You should deal with the family affairs first! Remember to have a good rest. Health is the capital of revolution. According to the housekeeper, there are a lot of family affairs. You have to deal with them day and night, and I love you very much. "


    There is some irony in this remark. Shangguan xiongyi can''t hear it. He just doesn''t understand that Tang Qigang has been flattering him all the time. Why is he suddenly satirizing him?


    His face changed, and he became very unhappy. His eyes could see that he was a little angry. Tang Qi didn''t want to stay, so he said, "I''ll leave first. Thank you for letting me watch your collection today."


    Shangguan xiongyi didn''t say anything to keep him. His face was still ugly, so he turned and left.


    As for Shangguan xiongyi''s strength, he has some understanding. There are always so many collections, and he doesn''t know how to get them. Let''s not think that one person can own so many collections, even in the capital, it''s just a big family.


    Just in such a small city, or a second rate family, can have so many good things. It''s still necessary to explore clearly, so thinking, Tang Qi went out of Shangguan Xiong''s home.


    But these two times, I didn''t see shangguanqunyi''s grandfather, and I didn''t know if he lived with his grandfather. He didn''t inquire about these things.


    But there''s one thing he should do. Tang Qi thinks of Shangguan xiongyi''s ghost appearance. If Feng Yue knows that he''s a man who lives in a bar like that, I''m afraid there will be earth shaking changes here!


    I don''t know if this kind of news can blow up some other news once it''s spread. Will there be people who can''t sit still and come to the surface.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi takes out his mobile phone and calls Du Yu. After the phone is connected, Tang Qi says to Du Yu directly. "Always pay attention to the news of Shangguan xiongyi, if he wants to go to that bar! Give me a call. There''s something we have to do. "


    In these two days, we have learned about them all. I don''t know who will be the first one who can''t sit down if this thing is done.


    Once the current situation changes? And who will come out! Tang Qi really has something to wait and see.


    Du Yu responded and hung up. He really looked forward to it, thinking that even his steps became light.


    But when he didn''t leave, he heard a woman''s call. He just looked back to see what was going on. Then a woman ran behind him, holding his arm tightly, looking very scared.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what happened. Before he could ask him, he saw a group of men rushing over and surrounded the woman and him.


    How can these people be so bold. Even dare to chase a woman running all over the street, and other people still look at each other coldly, completely ignoring the situation here, as if they are used to such things.


    How can people be so numb? Isn''t it strange to see a group of old men running after a woman on the street? Shouldn''t you come up and have a look?


    Tang Qi thought so, stopped those little gangsters and said to them directly.


    "It''s a shame for a large group of men like you to run after a woman in the blue sky? Did he offend you? Even if there is, you can''t run after a girl like this. If the police see you, they will bring you in. "


    A group of people see Tang Qi dare to stop them, his face has become very ugly. Who is it? Don''t you know who they are? How dare you stop them? Are you impatient?


    But when they heard Tang Qi say this, they all looked at Tang Qi with a smile, just like looking at a fool. "Then we are really scared! Is it stupid to use the police to threaten us


    It''s time for the police to become sarcastic. Tang Qi knows that they are not afraid of the police. It seems that they are a group of powerful local gangsters.


    He didn''t like to meddle in these things. However, seeing that woman shivering, to tell the truth, let him go like this, it''s really a little impatient, so he turned around and looked at the woman and said.


    "Tell me what''s going on? To solve the problem, first of all, don''t make the problem clear. If you run after you, don''t blame me for meddlingThose gangsters see that Tang Qi wants to meddle in his own business, and they all show funny smiles! The first one, wearing black clothes and looking uninhibited, said directly to Tang Qi.


    "Boy, I don''t think you are a local, so I advise you not to meddle too much. This woman is so powerful that she sold my boss fake things. My boss was very angry when he found out, so he had to make compensation for us."


    Selling fake goods is a matter of reputation. Although Tang Qi doesn''t believe that a little girl dares to do such a thing, people can''t judge their appearance, but they can''t listen to each other''s words. Tang Qi turned around and asked the girl.


    "If you sell them fake things, you should pay attention to your conscience. You can''t do fake things, or you will have to bear the consequences. Don''t blame me for not being able to help you."


    As soon as the girl heard Tang Qi say this, she seemed to grasp Tang Qi''s arm like the last straw. She looked aggrieved and pitiful. But she firmly said to Tang Qi, "I didn''t sell fake things. I dare swear that if the porcelain bottle I sold is fake, it''s because they deliberately changed the real one into a fake one. They have already sold it I took it back After I took it back, I came to me and said it was fake. Then I looked at the porcelain bottle,


    it was not my original one at all. "


    These big men even bully a girl. They give them something and dare to fake it. Then they bully a girl. Is there any royal law? Tang Qi thought, when in front of the girl, looking at those people unkindly smile, said to them harshly. "I''m sorry. I''m in charge of this. Who do you hang out with? You can''t be leaderless! Call out your boss, and I''ll talk to him about it. I''ll see if the porcelain bottle is real or not. "


    Although he doesn''t want to meddle in these matters, it doesn''t mean that other people can bully people casually in front of him, especially if they exchange antiques. This is absolutely impossible for Tang Qi.


    It''s not just bullying other girls, it''s a shame on the collection. Tang Qi can''t stand it.


    Other things he can tolerate, but this thing is absolutely intolerable, and the head of the man in black, heard Tang Qi said, laughing more arrogant, said.


    "You don''t have the qualification to meet our boss. Who do you think our boss is! Can casual people see it? I tell you, get out of my way as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Seeing their arrogant and domineering appearance, Tang Qi knew that they must be the local leaders in this area, and their strength should be good. With a mind of not wanting to make trouble, Tang Qi said to them directly.


    "I don''t want to provoke your boss. It''s ok if I don''t see your boss. What kind of baby did he cheat you about? It''s really over to accompany you. Is it necessary to make things so embarrassing?"


    When the girl heard Tang Qi say compensation, her face turned pale. Behind Tang Qi, she grabbed Tang Qi''s clothes and whispered. "I really have no way to compensate them. The money I bought was originally intended for my mother to see a doctor, so I bought it for them. I have nothing to compensate them. Our family has only one treasure, which is really the most valuable of all things. They exchanged my real treasure for a fake


    baby. I really don''t cheat. And they will delay my mother''s treatment by doing so. They haven''t given me any money yet! Just trying to bully me. "


    The first one, looking at the woman behind Tang Qi''s back, said directly with a cold face.


    "Compensation? That also depends on what you take to compensate. If you think our boss''s strength and want money, you take a fake thing to fool our boss. Naturally, our boss can''t pass the buck. "


    "However, he is a very compassionate person. He doesn''t care about money at all, and it''s not bad for this money. These money are nothing to our boss. Our boss mainly takes a fancy to this woman. If he wants to compensate, he has to take her body with him."


    Tang Qi has seen shameless, has not seen such shameless, this is clearly bullying people?


    Even if you want to take something from a little girl, you don''t want to talk about it. You also put forward such a shameless request.


    If you want to get someone else''s girl, you want to play with someone else''s body by such despicable means. It depends on Tang Qida''s refusal. Although he was not in the capital, Tang Qi could not tolerate such a thing. I''m really angry. His back teeth are itching. This boss, he has to meet again to see what kind of person he is? It''s so shameless.

 Chapter 2462

    Thinking about this, he took something out of his arms. It was Tang Qi who took it out of Shangguan xiongyi''s treasure house. It was the pile of junk on the ground.


    Shangguan xiongyi didn''t care at all at that time. It seemed that he still had a lot of dislike for the pair of things. He said that his father left them behind, which was not a good thing. But Tang Qi felt that the things here were not simple, so he took a little and wanted to come back to study them.


    I didn''t expect that I met these goods at this time. I could just use them as bait to bluff them. I said to the wretched one directly. "Don''t compensate, baby. Do you want gold? It''s not gold, it''s black gold. This piece I''m holding at the moment is black black gold, which is absolutely valuable on the market. If I take out a small piece at random, I''m sure it will surprise people. Other people''s eyes are bright and red. How about if you are interested? If you are not interested, you can take this woman away. If you are interested, you can talk to me. I want to see your boss. It seems that you are also very powerful. Just as I want to do it, I want to talk about cooperation with your boss


    The man in HUTANG''s hand is a piece of black gold, but he doesn''t know what it is?


    However, his boss always has a special love for these treasures. The good things that the woman brought have already made his boss love them. If he is going to collect some valuable things at the moment, he will be very happy.


    As for the short-sighted, if they want to make money from their boss, they have to see if they have this ability. If they are really good things, their boss will surely praise them. As for how to talk about cooperation with him, it''s up to the boss to deal with it by himself.


    So thinking, he moved his mind, nodded and looked at Tang Qi. "If you let me know that you are deceiving me, then you should have the consciousness to know how miserable you will die. Come with me. I''ll take you to the boss


    However, they are also chicken thieves. They surrounded Tang and took him away with the girl. So when Tang Qigen left, two younger brothers passed by and kept a close watch on the girl and did not allow the girl to leave.


    I don''t know why, as long as there is Tang Qi together, he is not so nervous. He follows them. Although he is still very scared, Tang Qi, an outsider, is dragged in by him. He really has no reason to escape.


    The family followed the leader of the little gangster, turned two street corners and saw a commodity store! A few people went in.


    Commercial housing inside is very cold, almost no guests. There are several people in the hall. At first glance, they are their own people. They wear uniform clothes and walk around in the hall. They look like security guards.


    The little leader came in, nodded and said. "Brother Wang has come back, and the little girl has also come back. The boss is waiting inside. You can bring people in directly. The boss says that if you come back, you can bring people in directly to see him." The leader, who is called brother Wang, waves his hand as soon as he nods. Other people take Tang Qi and the girl into the inner room. Sure enough, they see their eldest brother. He looks like a man with five big and three thick heads and a fierce face. Especially his beard, it seems that people''s obsessive-compulsive disorder is going to be committed.


    If he really has obsessive-compulsive disorder, he really wants to tidy up those beards for him, and his face is full of whiskers. It looks very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi thought and looked at Song Yang and said to him. "You are their leader, right. I have some business. I want to talk to you. Will you like it or not? "


    Tang Qi is afraid that those little gangsters will say something preemptive, and then they will fight. He is not afraid of these people, but he just doesn''t want to make trouble here.


    Shangguanxiong was very wary of him. He was targeted by shangguanxiong before he started to fight. It''s not necessarily a good thing. Song Yang looks at Tang Qi and looks up and down. It''s obvious that his eyes are full of disdain, because Tang Qi is usually low-key. In addition, the big brands in Beijing are actually relatively simple, and clothes are like ordinary clothes, so they can''t see the real value of these clothes.


    In the capital, we all know that Tang Qi''s clothes are called plain, but in fact, they are all brands. But here, for those who don''t know these high-end brands, he is a person with no taste and can''t afford any good clothes.


    So wearing clothes always makes most people look down on him. Tang Qixin also knows that, but he is very satisfied with his clothes and never wants to change anything.


    Seeing their boss''s disdain, Song Yang has the same expression for him. He knows that this person has no insight, and he looks at a person by his clothes.


    But Tang Qi didn''t say anything, and let him look at it. When he looked away from him. Looking at brother Wang, brother Wang stepped forward and explained to him. "When we were catching the little girl who cheated the boss, the little boy meddled and stopped us, but he had black black gold in his hand, because I didn''t know him very well. But he said that he wanted to talk to the boss about this business, so I brought him to see you, together with the girlIt''s over. "


    It''s obvious that when I heard about BLACKGOLD. Song Yang''s eyes are bright. When Tang Qi sees his performance, he knows a little. It''s good to know. What he fears most is those who don''t know. No matter how precious he says, they don''t have much consciousness.


    If he understands, Tang Qi believes that with his three inch eloquence, even if it''s not wolfram gold, he will say that the black is white, and he will believe it, and he will accept this gift.


    He doesn''t make trouble here, but he''s not afraid of anything. These little gangsters, that is, they don''t clean up. When they meet him, Tang Qi can only count them as unlucky. Thinking so, Tang Qi obediently takes out the black stone like thing from his hand and hands it to Song Yang.


    "It''s this thing. Take a look at it first. I believe in good things. You don''t have to say it. It''s not an ordinary thing. How about it? Are you interested in cooperating? If you are interested in cooperation. Let''s talk about the business. "


    Tang Qi introduces a piece of black gold to Song Yang. Song Yang''s eyes shine when he listens to it. In the end, he can''t put it down. He doesn''t want to put it down. When Tang Qi sees the play, he laughs. Song Yang looked up and said.


    "Good things are really good things, but you are trying to help this woman. Is it a waste? He cheated me of a fake porcelain bottle with an antique. If you want to help him, I''ll take this gift and you can go. "


    Tang Qizhen takes a new look at the white wolf with his bare hands. He didn''t expect that if people don''t want to be shameful, can he take his things for free? But Tang Qi is still silent, pulling the girl''s arm, ready to leave.


    Face has been left for him to this step, if he is not good or bad, then Tang Qi can''t help it. Today, he doesn''t want to fight, and it''s not up to him. Although he doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, he''s not afraid of it.


    Brother Wang stopped in front of them and gave Tang Qi a very fake smile. He grinned and showed his big yellow teeth and said, "you can go, but the girl will stay. There''s nothing that my boss likes that he can''t get. "


    Tang Qi looks back and looks puzzled at Song Yang, but Song Yang smiles. Can say very shameless, solemnly said. "The baby you brought is really a good one, and it can hold the porcelain vase, but I haven''t promised to use your baby to replace his. Why are you so anxious? Girl stay, you go! Baby, I have also left behind your filial piety at that time. In the future, you can


    walk horizontally in this place. I think you are from other places, so you are so good to you. If you are local, you should know your work style. "


    Tang Qi understood that he wanted to take his things for nothing, and he also wanted to frame them. This is not only a white wolf with empty hands, but also a white eyed wolf.


    Tang Qize grinned and said to him that he didn''t recognize people at all and wanted to take good things. "If I say, I want to take away people, my baby, and you have to give it back to me?" Originally, he didn''t want to do it, but these people forced him to do it, so he had no way. When he met Tang Qi, it was really their bad luck. I don''t know who gave them the courage to do such shameless things after they have been domineering for so many years.


    But Tang Qi wants to tell them that it''s better to be honest. Otherwise, no one will teach them how to be a man. Someone will teach them. Let them understand that there will always be some big people. At that time, there will be no tears to cry.


    When Tang Qi smiles like this, other people are on guard. They know that Tang Qi seems to want to do something. They all watch Tang Qi warily. However, Tang Qi''s speed is not comparable to theirs.


    Before they could react, Tang Qi had already hit song yang in the face and saw that other people wanted to move the girl to threaten him.


    Then abacus, if it is other people, may be easily threatened, but it happened that they met Tang Qi. Want to use Tang Qi''s people to threaten Tang Qi? This is the most angry thing for Tang Qi. After all, he has been threatened with an allergic heart. If someone dares to threaten him with his people, his anger will reach the peak.

 Chapter 2463

    Even if someone advises now, Tang Qi will never listen. So think, all the people he did not want to let go, originally also a little lenient to them, but with their this move, let Tang Qi completely lost patience. One punch at a time, beat them all down, climb on the ground, and shout, ouch, ouch, especially Song Yang. Tang Qigen didn''t intend to let go of them, left hook and right hook. He didn''t know his mother and begged for mercy. Tang Qi said to him in an atmosphere


    .


    "If you see me later, you''d better take a detour. Although I don''t stay here often, I''m not sure. If you dare to show up in front of me and do such a thing, don''t blame me for killing you


    With that, he picked up the black stone he had dropped on the ground, took the girl by the arm and left. After they went out of their commodity line, Tang Qi was relieved. He looked back at them. The words of the commodity line said to the girl.


    "Be careful when you meet these people in the future. At least for the time being, they will not dare to bully you. But if you don''t prevent them from bullying you in the future, you can go. Let''s go."


    The girl looks at Tang Qi gratefully, almost doesn''t kneel down for Tang Qi, and says to Tang Qi with tears in her eyes. "Thank you so much. I''m sure I''ll repay you for your name."


    Tang Qi shook his head. He really had some helplessness. He saved many people and said he would repay him. But he didn''t really want to ask for repayment. Anyway, he was born to be a busybody.


    Thinking about this, he waved to the girl, turned and left, and said as he walked. "Don''t worry about it. There''s no regret."


    Tang Qi said and walked away, and the beauty looked at his back, a smile, showing an inexplicable smile.


    As soon as Tang Qicai left, Du Yu called. Tang Qi picked up the phone, "is there any news?" Du Yu nodded and answered Tang Qi on the phone? "I found some information about the Feng family. They really cooperated with Shangguan family. Although marriage seems like a friendship, some of the Miss Feng family really like him. It''s said that the two families have had a lot of unhappiness, but Miss Feng still insists on marrying Shangguan xiongyi. "


    Shangguan xiongyi is perfunctory. As long as he is a wise man can see, but Feng Yue is so determined to follow Shangguan xiongyi, it really makes Tang Qi feel very curious.


    She looks like a girl with no brain. But he always felt that he could behave like this. Maybe he was really in a dilemma between his own family and Shangguan family. He didn''t know whether he should choose his own family or Shangguan xiongyi.


    That''s why he pretended to be stupid and showed himself in such a way that he didn''t have to be embarrassed in front of his family and would not let Shangguan xiongyi suffer too much loss.


    It can be seen that Miss Feng Yue is the most powerful one in the family. She can balance the two families very well.


    The development of Shangguan family is too fast, which must be the eyesore of Fengjia. But Fengjia now has to rely on the strength of Shangguan family. Although Shangguan family develops very fast, its foundation is not stable. Fengjia, as a big family all the time, must have its own strength.


    So Shangguan xiongyi needs Fengyue, but Fengyue really likes Shangguan xiongyi. That''s why he makes things like this. He doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice his image and stay with Shangguan xiongyi.


    Such a good girl, such as Shangguan xiongyi, is really not worthy of him. Tang Qi thinks about these things, but it''s really time to do it directly. The longer it takes, the more people will be hurt.


    That night, shangguanxiong went to the bar again. After Tang Qi received the news, he directly asked Feng Yue to get together in the bar.


    At the door of the bar, because Feng Yue is not a member, he can''t get in. Wind Yue on the spot to blow up, directly ask the doorman also how to do members.


    Later, this matter came to the general manager''s side. It was Feng Yue. This just let them into, this bar but Shangguan xiongyi investment, and wind Yue this Shangguan xiongyi fiancee, is not qualified to enter this bar, it seems too funny.


    Under the manager''s repeated confirmation. Feng Yue repeatedly guarantees that shangguanxiong asked him to meet here, and the manager let them in.


    And Tang Qizhen''s appointment is in the name of the above official male one, unexpectedly two people met outside the bar. Wind Yue see Tang Qi himself first, also feel some strange, should not be Tang Qi and shangguanxiong one by one?


    After waiting to sit down, Feng Yue looked around, did not see the figure of Shangguan xiongyi, asked Tang Qi. "Didn''t you say my fiance asked us to come here? Why did you come by yourself? I asked my fiance


    He shrugged his shoulders and looked confused. He looked at Feng Yue as if he didn''t know anything. He just said it innocently.


    "I don''t know what he''s selling, so he called me and said he wanted to ask you out to play. Let''s have a hi here. I thought, anyway, I''m here to play. No matter where I go, I''ll play? What''s more, you friends should not be so bad. " "So I called you together. I''m really sorry that I cheated you. In fact, he only called me instead of you. I called you secretly. Because I think there seems to be some misunderstanding between you two, it''s still because of me, which makes me feel very sorry, he saidSince I''m invited to play, why don''t we go together? "


    It can be seen that when Tang Qi talks about the misunderstanding again, Fengyue''s eyes are obviously injured, so he is not him at all. He is careless, fearless and doesn''t care about anything.


    In fact, he cares about Shangguan xiongyi, but he can only disguise that he doesn''t care, because if he cares too much about Shangguan xiongyi, he will turn his arms and elbows outward, and the Feng family will certainly exert pressure on him. After all, the biggest threat to the Feng family now is Shangguan family. That''s why he acts like a big chested and brainless young lady. He wants him to cooperate with Fengjia, but he doesn''t really want him to cooperate with Fengjia, but wants him to break the relationship. Fengjia''s young ladies are all like this,


    How can Fengjia people trust him.


    This is Guan xiongyi, a little girl with such delicate mind, who is kind and considerate of him, but he has done such abnormal things. The little girl should not be kept in the valley.


    Feng Yue didn''t know what he was thinking. He was silent for a long time. Then he raised his head and said to Tang Qi with a smile, like the heartless young lady! In fact, he is self-motivated and very active. He is very busy and tired when dealing with family affairs. He can''t take care of my feelings. In fact, I know all about it. I''m not so hypocritical, and I don''t have to be coaxed like other young ladies. "


    What Feng Yue said is all in Shangguan Xiong''s defense. If you really like someone, how can you not spare time to accompany him more? Love a person, is really blind, even can make up such a reason to deceive themselves, do not love a person is do not love a person, believe that Feng Yue heart also has such an idea, otherwise he will not be so for his sake, completely put down his face as a daughter.


    "What do you love about him? Do not say because he is your fiance, so you love him, I can see that you really love him, a lot of things are for his sake, like a person''s eyes can not be hidden


    Such a sincere question really makes Feng Yue very shy. His face turns red, and he doesn''t dare to look directly at Tang Qi''s eyes. It seems that he remembers something and smiles sweetly. Then he says.


    "He''s handsome, serious and positive. I think he is the perfect person. So I will do my best to support him, and I also believe that he will not be married. "


    Tang Qizhen didn''t know how to say it. He didn''t know whether he would say the same thing when he saw Shangguan xiongyi''s real face.


    Just smile with a nod, and did not express any opinions, the rest is only waiting, the play is still behind it!


    Seeing that Tang Qi doesn''t speak, Feng Yue no longer pays attention to him. Instead, he looks around like a curious baby. Tang Qi guesses that he may not have been to such a place, so he sees everyone''s crazy and bold action.


    There was surprise in his eyes. It seemed that he was really simple. Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he heard Feng Yue roar, "ah ~" Tang Qi didn''t know what he saw, but he was so surprised. He followed his eyes and found that it was two men kissing. What''s wrong with it? It''s not kissing. He looked at Feng Yue. Feng Yue patted his chest and shook his head. It seemed that he wanted to clear himself Wake up and smile at Tang Qi.


    "This bar seems to be in a bit of a mess. Let''s move to a quiet place. When Xiong comes, we''ll change to a quiet place, such as a coffee shop. I don''t feel very comfortable here, they are too bold, I can''t accept some of them. " It doesn''t matter where Tang Qi nods. As long as shangguanxiong shows up tonight, his plan will be half successful. Although it is shameful to use a simple girl like this, it is more important for him to recognize the true face of this man. There are so many things to do. Why not do it? Just then, there was a commotion at the door. Tang Qi knows that when shangguanxiong comes, he will make a big battle. After all, most of the people here know him. Even if he is trying to maintain his face, he will make a big battle.

 Chapter 2464

    Tang Qi thinks so and looks at the door. Sure enough, Shangguan xiongyi is coming. Although there are many women around, Tang Qi sees Shangguan xiongyi with a smile on his face. He doesn''t know such Shangguan xiongyi. Does Feng Yue still think he is handsome? So thinking, he said to Feng Yue. "I don''t know who it is? Why such a big battle? Look at the women around you. They are all beautiful. Moreover, so many women revolve around a man, and they don''t know whether it''s women''s sorrow or whether they are enjoying the process of being abused


    Although Feng Yue''s expression is not good, when hearing him say so, he still curiously looked at the past, but he didn''t look good. When he looked at the past, he found that the man surrounded by these women was very familiar, but he didn''t know that he had such a side.


    Feng Yue thought of the Shangguan xiongyi that he had just said. He didn''t feel that he was called by Tang Qishan. It seems that Shangguan xiongyi would have such a side when he was carrying him on his back. His whole expression had been stunned, and there was no reaction. Tang Qi''s hand shakes in front of him, and then he reacts. His tears flow down and he looks back at Tang Qi. That kind of grievance and helplessness really makes Tang Qi feel very distressed. Although Tang Qi is sorry to expose this lie, he thinks that although he is arrogant and domineering, such a girl deserves to be cherished This scum should be consumed by men.


    Feng Yue looks at Tang Qi, and there are some blame in his eyes. Tang Qi can understand him because he broke the lie. Instead of doing it, Feng Yue seems very rational. Although his eyes are red, he says to Tang Qi in mourning.


    "So you''ve known for a long time that you meant to let me see this scene tonight, right?" Tang Qi knows that Feng Yue is a smart woman. He can do so many things for Shangguan.


    He always disguised himself as a stupid woman. In order to protect him, he could see his thoughts at once. He nodded to him and said. "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. I know you are a smart woman, so you won''t be happy when you follow him. He won''t look you in the eye, because what he likes is this kind of game. I know that it may hurt your heart more if you say it like this, but I don''t want you to see yourself and spend your money on such a scum man. " Feng Yue''s mouth moves, but he doesn''t say anything in the end. Tang Qi knows that he may want to ask you to mind your own business, but in the end, he also understands that all he does is for his good. Instead of hiding from him all the time, let him marry him, and let him find all this and be sad, it''s better to find all this early, and then hold on to himself at the last moment You don''t have to make things so stiff with your own dignity.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I think I understand what you mean. I was a little too impulsive just now. I''m really sorry. Let''s see how I can punish him."


    Tang Qi really wanted to understand what he saw. Feng Yue can''t stop nodding in his heart. It''s a smart woman. He really guessed right. The reason why he was arrogant and domineering before was all disguised. It''s shangguanxiong who has lost such a good woman because he doesn''t know how to cherish her. If he knows how to cherish her, he should stay by his side and get married. Tang Qi dares to guarantee that Shangguan will have a long way to go in the future, and he will be able to get everything he wants.


    But all this has been destroyed by him. Tang Qi sits here quietly and doesn''t move. He looks at Feng Yue standing up and looks like shangguanxiong. As soon as he goes, Tang Qi doesn''t stop him.


    Let him solve his own problems by himself. Tang Qi doesn''t have to do anything like this. He has finished all the things he should do. Just watch the fun here.


    I don''t know when Du Yu and long Shaoyang came together. When Tang Qi found them, they were already standing behind him. Tang Qi might think that some of them were too involved, so he let them both be ignored.


    Seeing the selfless appearance in front of their two faces, he shook his head helplessly and said. "Why are you two here? How did you get in? It''s not easy for anyone to come in here. I''ll take it. Only Deng Hu''s VIP can come in. "


    They all took out their own VIP, so why not just do a simple thing like VIP? Just one. Anyway, it''s not difficult for him to get VIP here.


    "We both have permits, so we come in. It''s a good play. How can we miss it? It''s a chance to fight back. I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity to watch the fun. Is there any reason why we don''t watch it?"


    Although it''s very lively, it''s really not a place to watch. Tang Qi said to them.


    "Sit down, keep a low profile, and remember one thing. When this thing breaks out, remember to protect Feng Yue. After all, this thing is picked up by me. He is an innocent woman, not stupid, but blind."Du Yu and long Shaoyang nodded, which don''t need Tang Qifen''s advice. They both know that a boss''s temperament certainly doesn''t want to hurt this woman, but there are some injuries, but they can''t control them. Just as they said that, looking back, they found that Shangguan xiongyi had entered the box and was playing with some bunnies inside. Fengyue at the door was staring at him all the time. He was very happy to play. Fengyue''s tears were like beads that had broken the thread, and he was holding them tightly


    together. Just as Feng Yue is about to rush into the room, he suddenly sees Shangguan xiongyi, like a lion with angry hair, beating those women violently. It''s shocking to see Feng Yue. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, so he sees those women rolling out with injuries all over their body


    . Feng Yue is scared. He has never seen Shangguan xiongyi like this before .


    In his eyes, Shangguan bear is a pair of elegant and handsome men, where there will be such a scattered rage to hit a woman''s man. And Tang Qi''s atmosphere is completely different, especially after Du Yu saw the way he beat those women, he said. "It seems that he is a pervert and has been doing it for a long time. These days, he has to be trained. Otherwise, when those women run away, they won''t enjoy themselves."


    Hearing Du Yu''s words, Tang Qi''s black line on his face went straight down. What''s meant by being beaten, or enjoying. I have to admit that Du Yu really knows more than he does.


    In the capital, he has seen everything, everything and everything. So Du Yu knows more than any of them.


    But hearing Du Yu say that, it really gives Tang Qi goose bumps. I can''t even describe this feeling. He is still enjoying being beaten violently. Although Tang Qi can understand the truth, it really makes people feel very shameless to say it.


    At the time of discussion here, there were already a row of women dressed as nurses. They were very exposed and were carrying all kinds of things. Of course, they were not real but tools.


    As an adult, these tools can naturally be understood. And Feng Yue just watched them go in.


    Inside, Shangguan xiongyi still seems to be drunk, and no one knows him. He looks very crazy. He picks up Mai to sing, and he sings very hi. The others are almost on their knees, and then give him some service. It looks like he is the emperor.


    After these beauties in uniform go in, shangguanxiong goes into a state of madness, which is beyond Feng Yue''s understanding. But he wants to see what happens next. Will these people be beaten up and leave?


    Just when Feng Yue thought about it, he didn''t think of this group of people. They all took out their little whip and slapped it on Shangguan xiongyi. Shangguan xiongyi was not in pain, but enjoyed it very much.


    That kind of voice, really let Feng Yue unbearable, you know, although they have established a relationship, but for so many years, Shangguan xiongyi never touch him, give him the reason is because he is still small, or he is too simple, not suitable.


    That''s why I''ve always been reluctant to get close to him. Feng Yue is to understand, not that he paid enough, but because Shangguan xiongyi is a completely abnormal.


    He grabbed the girl''s tears from the room and squeezed his fists.


    But shangguanxiong is also very obvious, still did not respond. I don''t know who is smoking him. I just feel a lot more pain than just now. I always feel hot pain when I go down, but I still cry comfortable in my mouth. Let''s shout twice.


    Feng Yue was so angry that he took the whip and whipped it on him. No matter what assassin he was carrying in his mouth, he wanted to beat him to death with a whip. Anyway, he used ten percent of his strength.


    When shangguanxiong couldn''t bear the pain again and again, he turned back and was ready to lose his temper. What he saw was Feng Yue. The whole person was stunned for a while. Feng Yue turned red and left. He didn''t want to say anything to him.


    Looking at Feng Yue running away, Tang Qi waved to Du Yu and long Shaoyang directly. Now there are no two of them. What''s the matter? We''ve seen all the excitement here. The next one is definitely not here. The whole Z city is going to change dramatically. Next, they just take advantage of it, and they don''t have to worry about anything else.

 Chapter 2465

    So think, three people avoided Shangguan xiongyi, quietly left the bar, all do people don''t know, quietly waiting for this thing fermentation.


    Moreover, Feng Yue is also a smart woman. He has just asked Tang Qi. He knows that Tang Qi wants to tell him about it on his own. Naturally, he won''t sell him.


    Shangguanxiong doesn''t blame him if he wants to go his own way. In fact, he has such a special hobby. As any woman who likes him, she can''t accept that he has such a hobby.


    The next day, the whole thing broke out. Tang Qi didn''t even come out of the hotel. He heard the news from Du Yu. Everything was in Tang Qi''s expectation. Hearing Du Yu''s excited voice, he said to Tang Qi. "The eldest brother really expected everything. Sure enough, the Feng family was going to break their engagement with the Shangguan family. And not only that, they would stop their cooperation. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The foundation of Shangguan family is not stable now. If the trade breaks off with Fengjia rashly, it will be a heavy blow to Shangguan family. "


    Hearing Du Yu''s excited voice and saying such words to him, Tang Qi is also secretly happy in his heart. His plan has been half successful.


    After all, this is shangguanxiong''s own way to this step, and it can''t be blamed for his ruthless use of this thing. After all, Tang Qi wants to know what kind of powerful people there are in Z city.


    Whether Shangguan is a really powerful person or someone manipulates him behind his back to make him so powerful, he is just a pawn of others. Tang Qi also needs to make clear about this matter. When this event broke out, I''m afraid some people would not be able to sit down. Tang Qi thought so and said to Du Yu. "Calm down, this is just the beginning of the matter. Let''s keep up with Guan xiongyi and see what he wants to do next? If the Shangguan family has experienced such great setbacks, they will certainly show clues. Pay attention to the strength behind them? "


    Tang Qi believes that not everyone is like him, can have such a golden finger, if. If his golden finger is so common, he will not become a big man in Beijing from a little thug.


    So Tang Qi believes that there must be some capable people behind Shangguan xiongyi. Shangguan xiongyi should not have the same strength as him. He thought more before, and the next thing is to see the trend of this matter.


    When Tang Qi finished, he told Du Yu some other things and hung up. Did not expect to have two or three missed, is a strange number to call him, but are the same number, Tang Qi put the phone back in the past.


    What he didn''t expect was that he was called by Fengjia. The master of Fengjia is Fengtian. Tang Qi has no contact with him at all.


    Tang Qi is a little surprised. Fengyun day will call him. I thought maybe Feng Yue told his father about him, so he called.


    Just now he is also full of curiosity about the wind family. If he takes this opportunity to get closer, maybe there will be some unexpected news.


    Thinking about this, he said to Fengyun Tian: "it seems that you already know the whole story. I don''t know if you will call me. What''s the matter? I made several phone calls in a row. Are you in a hurry? "


    The wind and cloud over there is full of air. Just listen to the voice and you can see that it''s definitely not a simple person. Listening to the voice has a convincing feeling.


    The voice reveals the ability and calm atmosphere. "Hello, I''m Fengyun Tian. I''ve heard a little about what you''ve done for my little girl. Thank you very much. In order to express my gratitude, I''d like to invite you to see a good thing today. "


    "Because I heard that you also have a lot of research on the collection. I''ve also inquired about your reputation, which is respected by everyone in the capital. If you are interested, you can come and watch it. We learn from each other, and I love the collection. "


    Tang Qi knew that although he was invited to see the baby, it was just a means, a reason, an excuse to make friends with him. It seemed that it was very effective to strike Shangguan xiongyi.


    I don''t know how Feng Yue told his father. Hearing his tone, Tang Qi knows that this friend has made up his mind. As for how far he can go, it''s up to him. In short, now he has the initiative.


    Thinking about this, he said to the other end of the phone with a smile. "It''s a great honor. I just don''t have any plans today. I''ll come and have a look at the baby. After all, I''m absolutely passionate about the collection."


    So he said, politely hung up the phone, quickly cleaned up, left the hotel and went straight to Feng''s home.


    But what Tang Qi didn''t expect was that when he arrived at Feng''s house, there were guests in Feng''s house. Tang Qi always felt that Fengyun day seemed to have calculated the right time. He wanted to invite him here at this time, just for the people of Shangguan''s family.


    When he came in, he could see that Shangguan was very unfriendly to him. Tang Qizhen was very helpless and didn''t know what he had done wrong, but he would not cooperate with his emotions.Obviously, Fengyun Tian welcomed him in with absolute enthusiasm. It can be seen that he intentionally ignored the existence of Shangguan.


    This is also the first time that Tang Qi met Shangguan. When he went to find Shangguan xiongyi before, he had never seen this old man before. You can see that his heart of avoiding the world is not because of such things this time. He will never show up.


    The old man is very smart, giving people a feeling of special intelligence. Although yellow eyes, there are some sense of turbidity, but the fundus so smart, or people look at the past, it is a bad person.


    I believe that he can come to Fengjia, that is, he has investigated the whole story clearly. He must have investigated all the things that Shangguan xiongyi did in his own bar. Although it was done strictly, it was actually very easy to investigate. You can find a lot of evidence at random. No one paid attention to him before, because he didn''t believe that he would be like that, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Suddenly, he broke the case and knew that he was such a person.


    it''s easy to find him.


    So Shangguan''s face is not good-looking. After seeing Tang Qi''s arrival, Fengyun Tian intentionally ignores him, so he looks at Tang Qi sideways, but does not pay attention to him.


    Still very strong step forward, the voice is not very big, but it is enough for everyone to hear. Although the tone of apology, but also can let people hear a trace of domineering. "I''ve made a clear inquiry about Xiong Yi. It''s really the son of a bitch''s fault. I really don''t know about him. If I knew it from the beginning, I would stop him and hurt Miss Feng. This makes me feel very guilty, so the marriage can be


    dissolved, but can our cooperation continue? We can''t deny all the values of Shangguan family just because of one person. " The Shangguan family has gone through a period of decline. Although they stand up now, compared with the Fengjia family, it is still difficult for them to gain a firm foothold in Z city. When the time comes, they will agree to their marriage, that is, for the sake of the powerful Fengjia family, they can further strengthen and stabilize the Shangguan family, and they can also soar up with the fame of Fengjia family.


    But shangguanxiong didn''t cherish such an opportunity. He not only failed to live up to Fengyue''s good girl''s love, but also willingly degenerated to do those crazy things. Looking at Shangguan old man''s low voice in front of Fengyun sky, Tang Qi still feels that he can''t bear it. However, what he does, he has to bear the consequences. When Shangguan Xiong does something wrong, no matter who bears the consequences, their Shangguan family must deal with it well.


    You can see that. Fengyun day is angry. When he hears Shangguan old man say that, he is not angry. He looks away from Tang Qi and turns to Shangguan old man. It''s as if Shangguan old man has let him down. He says fiercely. "Why did I want to marry my daughter to that son of a bitch in your family? It''s not about our friendship. That''s my trust in you. I didn''t expect you to educate your grandson like this. Do you know how much harm it will do to my daughter? He doesn''t eat or drink until now. It''s hard for him to accept such a fact. How can you explain it to me? "


    Shangguan knows that if he doesn''t have some achievements, the cooperation with Fengjia will be yellow. However, the Shangguan family is only now standing up. If the cooperation with the followers is not successful, other people will follow suit one after another and cut off the possibility of continuing to cooperate with the Shangguan family.


    What''s more, Shangguan xiongyi''s story can''t be concealed. Once it''s spread, there will be no place for Shangguan family. So if you want to survive here, you must cooperate with Fengjia.


    Soon, Shangguan made a decision and said to Fengyun directly:


    "I know that this incident has brought inevitable harm to Miss Feng, and I feel very sad about it. I promise again that there will be no Shangguan Xiong in my Shangguan family from now on. After I go back, I will drive him out of the family immediately."


    Tang Qi knows that Shangguan family''s family position Shangguan xiongyi is not wanted. He has been thinking about this position, and this is his only pride. If there is no such position, I don''t know what kind of things he will do in the future.


    However, Tang Qi treats the Shangguan family owner differently. He didn''t expect to be so decisive in dealing with things. For the benefit of his family, even the very talented Shangguan xiongyi said he would give up if he gave up. I don''t know what Shangguan xiongyi will do next? After leaving the Shangguan family, I''m afraid he will become a target for everyone to fight.

 Chapter 2466

    I hope all his strength and talent can support him to continue to live after leaving Shangguan family. Otherwise, he will have to suffer for himself. Who let him make himself to the present situation.


    Although the master of Shangguan family has already said this step. Fengyun day didn''t mean to let go, just waved to him, looking a little tired.


    "I have no way to calm down and think about it. You give me time to think about it. If I decide, I will let you know. This time, it really broke my daughter''s heart. I won''t let him go so easily. "


    Shangguan also knows that he has already said this step. If Fengyun doesn''t let go, he will have no way. When he leaves, he will look over his head like Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t understand the deep meaning in his eyes. Of course, he didn''t want to understand it. No matter what kind of thoughts he has now, he can''t deal with family affairs any more. How can he have time to deal with him.


    When Fengyun heaven saw that the Shangguan family had gone, he came back to Tang Qi. "I''m really sorry to let you see a joke."


    Tang Qi shakes his head to say that it doesn''t matter. When there is nothing wrong with anyone, besides, he planned it at the beginning. Fengyun Tian is not a fool. Naturally he knows his purpose, so


    With a smile, he replied, "I don''t know where Miss Feng is? It''s also my fault whether I can see him in person and apologize to him. If I don''t make it clear, I''m afraid it won''t happen. "


    Fengyun Tian shakes his head repeatedly, knowing that Tang Qi has his purpose, but the sooner this matter is discovered, the better. If it is discovered after marriage, it will delay his daughter''s lifelong happiness.


    Looking at Tang Qi, he is also a young man with great spirit. He speaks in a proper way. Fengyun Tian has a good impression on him, so he makes a gesture of invitation to Tang Qi.


    "The little girl is in the inner room. Come with me. He''s really in a bad mood these two days, and he doesn''t have much to eat. I''m really worried. As peers, you can certainly comfort him. You can help me persuade him. It''s really not worth it for such scum. " Tang Qi nods. After all, Feng Yue is innocent. He has his purpose, and he also gets the effect he wants. It''s not worthwhile for Feng Yue to feel sad for such a person. Tang Qi thinks that even if he can''t do anything, it''s good to comfort Feng Yue, and let him feel less guilty, after all, to hurt one Beauty, that''s not Tang Qi''s style.


    After entering the inner room with Fengyun Tian, he saw some haggard points and some pale Fengyue. Tang Qi walked over and Fengyun Tian left.


    Feng Yue looks up and sees that it''s Tang Qi. He smiles bitterly. "Here you are."


    Tang Qi nods, smiles back at him and sits down. "Still thinking about it? When I came here just now, I saw people from Shangguan family. Your marriage has been canceled, and business cooperation may also be affected. "


    Feng Yue didn''t express too much. He looked very silent and calm. He had the style of a young lady. And he was arrogant and unreasonable before, it was totally two people.


    Tang Qi knows that this is the real Fengyue. The arrogant, arrogant and inhuman Fengyue is just disguised by him. In order to cooperate with Shangguan xiongyi, Shangguan xiongyi doesn''t know how to cherish such a good girl.


    "I don''t want to take care of these things for the moment. I''d better leave them to my father. I''m sure he will be able to handle them well."


    Tang Qi nodded, there is some silence, do not know what to say, hesitated for a long time, or a face sorry said. "I''m very sorry for breaking this up. I have to admit that I have taken advantage of your kindness."


    Feng Yue may not have thought that Tang Qi would be so frank, looking at Tang Qi. There was a little difference, but it soon came to light.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m very grateful to you for poking this matter out in time and letting me know his true colors. Otherwise, I may spend the rest of my life in misfortune." He can think so, really let Tang Qi feel very happy. At least early put down this slag man, start their own happy life, is at the moment Fengyue should do things, should have ideas. He has been silent in grief, and his father will surely feel sorry for him when he sees it.


    After all, this marriage was negotiated by two old people? Feng Yue is also satisfied with the love. Now out of this kind of thing, even if Feng Yue doesn''t blame his father, his father''s heart will certainly feel bad.


    After all, it was he who took a look and thought Shangguan xiongyi was worth trusting that he entrusted his daughter to him. As a daughter, he must have been hurt, but as a vice daughter, he was not hurt.


    Tang Qi didn''t mention this stubble again. Since he had already thought about it, there was no need to hold on to it. He told Feng Yue some interesting stories about the capital. See the sun three poles, this just said to the wind Yue. "If you have a chance, you must come to Beijing. I''ll introduce my wife to you. They are all good girls. I also hope that you can become friends, so that you can see more excellent girls, and you will not be friends againI think about these things. " Feng Yue nods and chats with Tang Qi happily. He used to think that shangguanxiong is the youngest, most promising, most handsome and most talkative person in Z City, but he didn''t expect that after a brief conversation with Tang Qi, he found that compared with shangguanxiong, Tang Qi doesn''t know how many times better than him.


    Before he was dazzled by love, he felt that there was no better and more perfect man in the world. Now I find out that he is a frog in the well.


    The sky he saw was just a little bit. He thought he had the best life. In fact, what he saw was just a glimpse of the world. If he had the chance, he really wanted to go to the capital. Think so, all already happy smile face open, sweep the sorrow before, say to Tang Qi. "My heart is really itchy. If I have a chance, I will definitely go to have a look. Don''t forget to introduce those good friends to me, whether they are Mickey, Murong Yue, Lin Yahan or other people you


    , I think they all have their own pursuit."


    "They never depend on others, and they are optimistic, strong, have their own ideals, and live according to their own wishes. Although they are all beautiful women, they are more determined than men. "


    Tang Qi nodded, because in his eyes, they are such people, so when he said to Feng Yue, it would be more vivid.


    Feng Yue looks more yearning, but it''s not too early to see. He knows that Tang Qi must be looking for his father, but he''s here to delay Tang Qi''s time, so he''s embarrassed to say.


    "I''m really sorry to delay you for such a long time. You can go to my father. I''ve already wanted to be happy. Yesterday, I already wanted to be happy. It''s really not worth grieving for such a scum man. If I have the chance, I will release my mood and go for a visit."


    Hearing Feng Yue say this, Tang Qi knows that he is completely put down this matter, think so, that''s better, indeed, for such a person is not worth sacrificing their happy time, he stood up.


    "When I see you smile, I feel relieved. I really feel guilty. I''ll go to your father first. Remember to have a good meal and sleep. Don''t let your father worry about you. He is very worried about you, and he specially asked me to comfort you."


    Feng Yue nodded with a smile and stood up to send Tang Qi to the hall outside. Fengyun day has been waiting outside, see Tang Qi so long time has not come out? But when Feng Yue and Tang Qi came out, they saw the smile on his face, which finally made Fengyun Tian''s heart down. When he looks at Tang Qi, his eyes are full of love, and Feng Yue says to Fengyun Tian at this time. "I''m sorry, Dad, for worrying you. I''ve figured it out. I won''t feel sad about it any more. I''ll live a good life. I hope dad won''t worry about me any more


    Fengyun Tian nodded and couldn''t say anything happy. It can be seen that the eyes are ruddy, and I believe that even the most vigorous person is just an ordinary father in front of his children. Feng Yue saw his father behave like this, and knew that he was very unfilial. Before, it was because of that man, he had to fight against his family everywhere, disguised himself as a silly white sweet, who didn''t know anything, which made his father worried. Now he finally figured out that there was no one


    , which was more important than his family.


    Thinking about it, he said: "I suddenly feel very hungry. I''ll let my aunt prepare lunch for me. If you have something to do, please be busy first. Don''t worry about me any more."


    Feng Yun Tian nodded. Feng Yue turned around and left, while walking, she called for her mother to help him prepare the meal. Fengyun days see wind Yue left, just patted Tang Qi''s shoulder said. "Thank you very much, because this little girl. Everything else is good. It''s just that it''s too emotional and righteous. Before, I had a crush on the villain of the upper official family. At the beginning, I had a lot of disagreements, and I didn''t have any opinions when I saw the talent he had shown in the past two years. " "I didn''t expect that he was such a person. I really felt very remorseful for this. I''m very glad to say that my daughter can still be open-minded, and that he can have this understanding of my heart. "

 Chapter 2467

    "Well, I''ll take you to see my treasure house. There are many good things. If you are really interested, you can come with me


    Of course, Tang Qi is interested. It''s an eye opener to come here and see so many treasures. It''s very rare for Tang qilai to say this.


    Thinking about this, he went to the backyard with Fengyun Tian, which made him very strange. There were no buildings in the backyard, just a small garden with rockeries and lakes. It was very beautiful.


    Compared with the simple wind home, this garden seems to have some modernization. It is also the most prosperous place in all the simple buildings of Fengjia. As soon as Tang Qi entered the Feng family, he knew the inside story of the Feng family.


    The whole building is very simple and elegant. Compared with Shangguan family, it gives people a sense of dignity. In such a family, there will certainly not be an arrogant and domineering young lady.


    Tang Qi also came to Feng''s home, and then he believed that Feng Yue was definitely not what he was outside. He must be a young lady with exquisite mind, just as he expected.


    But looking at the garden in front of him, Tang Qi didn''t understand. He didn''t know why Fengyun brought him here? Let him enjoy the flowers. His treasure is not the garden.


    But since he didn''t ask more questions, what was it? He followed Fengyun day all the way into the garden. The pattern of the garden is not very big, it is acceptable for Tang Qi, and the area is not so dazzling.


    Tang Qi followed Fengyun Tian to the rockery. He saw Fengyun Tian''s hand press on the rockery, which made his family feel strange. Why did he press on the rockery for no reason?


    What surprised Tang Qi even more was that after pressing down a bulge, the rockery suddenly opened, and there appeared a super modern advanced lock for face sweeping and pupil recognition.


    Who could have thought that in such a rockery, there would be such super modern advanced equipment, and no one could have thought of it. Some collections will be in such a garden.


    So compared with Shangguan xiongyi, all the locks in his study are more advanced than in the garden.


    Because no one can think that someone will put his treasure in broad daylight, and with such a precise calculation, it is really the old fox who can see through people''s heart. Compared with Shangguan xiongyi, I don''t know how many times stronger, and the wind family really dare not look down on it.


    Tang Qi thinks so, and still follows Fengyun Tian in silence. Although he is surprised, he hides his emotions well. Fengyun Tian opens the door and looks back at Tang Qi.


    See a face calm appearance, in the heart can not stop nodding, think Tang Qi is also seen the world, is indeed a very good young man. Then Tang Qi made a please gesture and said. "Go in and have a look. All my things are here. It''s said that you have also seen the storeroom of Shangguan xiongyi. I don''t know if his good things can be compared with mine, but I think he has many good things,


    because when he was engaged to my daughter, in order to express their sincerity? The Shangguan family gave me a long gun. It''s really a good thing. I put it in it. I wanted to return it, but now I don''t have to return it. "


    I didn''t expect to succeed in marriage! Shangguan family is also out of blood, Tang Qi politely and politely nodded, followed Fengyun day to go in, through the usual black corridor.


    It is relatively open, especially in the great feudalism. The whole underground construction is also very grand, but it is very simple and there is not too much decoration.


    The painted black frame is full of all kinds of treasures. Compared with shangguanxiong''s dazzling treasures, it really looks more simple. However, to Tang Qi''s surprise, the collection here is even older and more tension.


    Tang Qi thought, looking at the past one by one, he would touch it with his hand from time to time, and his face was more and more surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a rich family in such a small city.


    Until Tang Qi came to a long gun, which Fengyun Tian said was brought by Shangguan family, suddenly some people couldn''t see the origin, significance and Dynasty of the long gun.


    I thought that his knowledge was too shallow, so I had to get close to my finger to understand it. It seems that the old ghost is right. Now he relies too much on golden finger, so it has great restrictions on his promotion.


    But after all, it was in other people''s collections, and there was not so much time for him to study Tang Qi slowly. Thinking so, I raised my hand and touched the gun.


    You want to know who this gun belongs to? From what dynasty? Why would it give him a different feeling, but when his hand touched the gun, there was no information.


    This makes Tang Qi very surprised. There are few treasures that can''t be detected by his golden finger, unless there is no historical record in ancient times. Tang Qi thinks so, and then he looks back at the stormy sky."This long gun has a great sense of dignity. After I saw it, I was deeply shocked, but I can''t see its Dynasty and its origin, do you know? Can you tell me? " Feng Yuntian came over and looked at the long gun in Tang Qi''s hand. He also shook his head. He didn''t know what Dynasty it was. However, from his experience, it must be a good thing. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s eyes were very fierce. He saw the long gun and explained to Tang Qi.


    "It was given to me by the Shangguan family to express their sincerity. I knew it must be genuine at that time, but I really didn''t know much about his origin and Dynasty. The information he gave was not very detailed. He just said that his name was Bailong, and there was no other information."


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at it carefully. He always felt that he had seen this long gun somewhere and had a sense of inexplicable familiarity. But I think about it carefully, I still can''t remember.


    Tang Qi deliberately looked up and down the Yangtze River, kept it in mind, and looked at other collections. Most of them were good things, but Tang Qi didn''t have much interest, so he came out with Fengyun day. Not to flatter him, but out of sincerity. Tang Qi said to him. "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that there would be so many good things. I believe you can find out my reputation in the capital. Everyone thinks that my collection must be the first one in China. But when I saw the collection of Shangguan xiongyi, I realized that I was just the tip of the iceberg. After seeing your collection, I admire it even more. " Fengyun Tian is very modest and shakes his head. His collection has been saved by generations, not by himself. Shangguanxiong''s is not the same. His father has completely destroyed his family, and his collection has been collected by himself. Although his ability, he still


    admires it very much.


    But character? Forget it. As a partner, we can cooperate. But as my son-in-law, that is absolutely impossible. Then he and Tang Qi politely said a few words again. When lunch was coming, Tang Qi left, thinking that their father and daughter could have a warm lunch, he still didn''t want to disturb. Besides, now Feng Yue needs comfort and company, so his father can accompany him more, which can help him get out of the shadow faster.


    Back at the hotel, Du Yu and long Shaoyang are also having lunch. They are called up directly from the hotel. Tang Qi sits down and licks his chopsticks. Then he eats and thinks about the long gun.


    After having lunch, Tang Qi had already drawn the picture of the long robber, and carefully looked at it. Du Yu and long Shaoyang also came together at this time.


    Especially Du Yu, when he saw the long gun, he looked at Tang Qi and said. "Is there anything special about this long gun? Isn''t this the sketch on the parchment? How did you pick out the spear? What''s the secret Du Yu said this as like as two peas, and he said that the long shot was so familiar with the original, that the original scroll of the scroll was the long gun. Tang Kai thought that he drew it down according to the long gun on the scroll, which was more rough and simpler than the one he painted, but the two long guns were exactly the same in this way. The


    was more simple than that.


    It seems that this spear is related to the spear on the scroll, and this spear is a gift from Shangguan family to Feng family. In this way, the spear should belong to Shangguan family, so Shangguan family also owns the scroll, or has some kind of connection with the scroll.


    Tang Qi thought so, can''t help but feel a little excited, finally found some useful information, came to Z City delayed for so long, but did not get any news, also let Tang Qi very disappointed, it seems that he came to this trip or right. Thinking about this, he turned back and said to Du Yu. "At present, no matter who the Shangguan family members are, they should be followed closely. This long gun belongs to their family. That''s why I think their family should have some kind of connection with the sheepskin roll. You should follow them first and see if you can get any information?"


    Du Yu nodded, just feel bored, stay in the hotel all day, is also very boring, go out to ask for information, also can''t find out what important news. Both of them are not very sensitive to such news, or they prefer to listen to Tang Qi''s instructions. Tang Qi gives them a clear goal to follow. On the contrary, they feel more relaxed.

 Chapter 2468

    Du Yu, who received the order, didn''t delay, so he got up and went to Shangguan family to observe them. Long Shaoyang looked forward to Tang Qi, hoping Tang Qiye could find something for him. Tang Qi said to long Shaoyang directly. "Before we set out, I showed you the parchment on purpose. This time, I also want to find something about the scroll. I think Shangguan family, as a big family, can own the long gun in the scroll. The wind family must have its own secret. You should pay close attention to the trend of the wind family


    Long Shaoyang nodded and went out, while Tang Qi was still comparing the two pictures. The more he looked, the more he felt that the relationship between the family and the scroll must be inseparable. So is it really the Shangguan family who wrote him a threatening letter and asked him to send blood?


    Tang Qi, who couldn''t understand, calmed down instead. I want to have a good rest and wait for the news from Du Yu and long Shaoyang.


    Before they heard from each other, they received a strange phone call. Tang Qiben didn''t plan to answer it. He thought it was a junk phone call, but the phone number kept calling him. Tang Qi was so annoyed that he picked up the phone.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as the other side opened his mouth, Tang Qi would know who the other side was. That''s right, Shangguan xiongyi. I don''t know why Shangguan xiongyi came to him all of a sudden?


    In the heart is very puzzled, or very calm asked. "It''s brother Shangguan. I''ve heard all about you. Where are you now? Why did you suddenly call me for help? " Shangguan Xiong''s tone is very fierce. Tang Qi suspects that if he is around him, he will certainly tear him to pieces. That tone still scares Tang Qi. He hates him. Tang Qi completely thinks of it, but he doesn''t know how he got his mobile phone number and dialed it accurately. "Tang Qi, you are really good. I didn''t expect that you manipulated everything I did. Don''t you think I''ll find out? I tell you, your good days are over. If you don''t want this woman to die, you''d better come to the hotel being built in Banpo now, or I''ll make you regret it. "


    Banpo is the place name here. As for how the name came from, Tang Qi was not clear, but he was familiar with it and knew where Banpo was.


    Listening to his hard tone, Tang Qi knew that something must have happened. This pervert didn''t know what he would do. Thinking about it like this, he was worried.


    However, he didn''t know what happened. Several thoughts flashed by, and he thought it might be Feng Yue. Just as Tang Qi was about to ask, he heard a female voice coming from the phone and shouting to him.


    "You don''t come, no matter what he says, you don''t come. He is a pervert, a madman, a devil You''re here. There''s no way to get away. We''ll Ah, please, don''t come... "


    Then there were some broken voices, and the cry of pain after he was abused. And this voice is not others, it is Feng Yue, he just advised Feng Yue not to think about this scum man, did not expect that he was held by him.


    It seems that he is really desperate and desperate. Dog jumping over the wall is also to see people, meet him Tang Qi, he is dead.


    However, Tang Qi really didn''t expect that this abnormal Shangguan xiongyi would dare to hold Feng Yue. Because he did such a thing, the Feng family would not let him go. It was tantamount to suicidal. He was really a stupid man.


    However, he hated Feng Yue and he didn''t know. Tang Qi was very worried about what he would do to Feng Yue because of his abnormal behavior.


    He said to his cell phone, "what do you want me to do?"


    Fengyue is innocent, if he is so inexplicably hijacked and hurt, Tang Qi will not forgive himself, this thing is that he used Fengyue.


    I''ve hung up with Yixiong. Tang Qi looks at the mobile phone with busy tone.


    Don''t dare to think more, quickly get up, according to Shangguan Xiong a said address, to catch up.


    Of course, Tang Qi was not completely unprepared before he went. After informing Du Yu and long Shaoyang, he was afraid that Shangguan xiongyi was a rebel. If there is any problem, he can''t handle it alone.


    If he was the only one, there would be no problem at all. The key is Feng Yue. I don''t know if a lunatic like Shangguan xiongyi would do anything more shameful.


    According to the agreement, Tang Qi went to the address mentioned by Shangguan xiongyi and looked around. There is really an old hotel that is being renovated. It should be renovated.


    It seems that the scale is quite large. It should be that it wants to be converted into a building like a bar, but now it seems that it has been completely shut down.


    This should be a piece of property owned by Shangguan xiongyi. It should be unknown to Shangguan family. That''s why he dares to act recklessly here. But he didn''t expect that he was so crazy that he dares to tie Fengyue to this place.


    When Tang Qi got to the door, he got out of the car and called Shangguan xiongyi. "I''m here. What else do you want to do? Just say itThe window on the second floor suddenly poked out a head. Tang Qi raised his head and saw Shangguan xiongyi. He was quite bold and dared to see his position directly.


    When Tang Qi thinks about it, shangguanxiong shouts to him directly on the second floor.


    "You''re honest. Come here alone! I have something to talk to you about. Of course, it must be something that is especially good for you. Who are we going to talk to? "


    After that, he also showed a dirty smile. People who don''t know. I thought they were working in collusion, doing something unknown and indescribable.


    Hearing his obscene tone, Tang Qi knows that he must be uneasy and kind-hearted. He just doesn''t know whether he has locked Fengyue here. If Fengyue is locked here, it''s easier to do. If Fengyue is transferred, things may become more complicated.


    Because no longer can guarantee the safety of Feng Yue, Tang Qi naturally does not dare to act rashly. This feeling of being controlled by others is really hard.


    What he hates the most is that other people threaten him with women. This time, shangguanxiong stabbed his pain point.


    This time, it must be impossible to let him go so easily. Tang Qi thinks so, the pace is very fast, went up the second floor.


    After coming up, I looked around. There are many different rooms here. Maybe he wanted to build it into a place similar to the bar before.


    It seems that he is not satisfied with being a behind the scenes boss, and wants to absolutely control such a bar, so that he can play crazily there.


    is only a bubble now. He has already eaten his own fruit. If he was driven out of his family by Shangguan family, he would not be left with money.


    Also became the street mouse, everybody shouts hits the existence. I don''t know if the owner of the original bar would give him the video of threatening others. If he has such video information


    Tang Qi thinks about it, shakes his head and denies his idea. If he has such video materials, how can he put all his eggs in one basket to kidnap Feng Yue and threaten anyone, so that he can''t live. However, Tang Qi has been very careful in the observation. But did not see the wind Yue figure, directly to the Shangguan xiongyi in front of him, behind him with two big men, is black. With a cold grin, you can see that you have white teeth, which makes you feel very brave.


    especially that head, which is a head higher than Tang Qidu, not only has tight muscles, but also jumps.


    So when shangguanxiong called him here, was it to revenge him? These two big guys, with brute force, naturally he is not their opponent, but Tang Qi is not afraid.


    Tang Qi thinks so, stride firm pace, walked past, looked at Shangguan xiongyi to say.


    "Come to me if there''s anything. Miss Feng Yue is innocent. Besides, what is your ability to kidnap a woman? What''s good for you? Threaten me, kill me, and then threaten Fengjia? Do you really ignore the Shangguan family? "


    At the moment, Shangguan xiongyi doesn''t care about the image. His whole expression becomes distorted. He doesn''t care about anything. Looking at Tang Qi with his eyes splitting, he said:


    "Shangguan family, why should I care? The Shangguan family is really ridiculous. I still can''t understand what you said. If the Shangguan family cares about me, how can they drive me out? They treat me like this, and all this is your masterpiece... " ¡°¡­¡­ So, I have to thank you very much for letting me get into such a situation and see clearly the hearts of all the people in the family. The reason why they respect me is because of my outstanding strength. They want to squeeze every use value out of me. When I see my accident,


    will sweep me out of the house immediately. Why should I care about such a family? "


    Although it is true that he calculated this matter, sooner or later he will be caught by others, and it will be sooner or later that he will be driven out of the Shangguan family. Why should he be so resentful?


    I still feel that all the people betrayed him. Doesn''t he reflect on it? Tang Qi thought so, can only helplessly shake his head, such a person is really incurable, but he did not say anything else, but said to him.


    "Now that you have said that, I know we have nothing to talk about. Where is Miss Feng Yue? You can leave me and let him go. After all, he is innocent. He has paid so much for you before. Even if he is a stone heart, he should cover your heart. " But after Tang Qi finished, shangguanxiong showed a ferocious smile, you can see it.

 Chapter 2469

    He didn''t intend to let Feng Yue go. At this time, Tang Qi heard a slight groan, and knew that Feng Yue must be here, but he was not outside. His voice came from inside.


    Tang Qi side head look, found that there is a door, wind Yue should be in the room inside.


    Listening to this voice is very provocative. Although it is very low, Tang Qi''s hearing is much better than that of ordinary people. Naturally, the sound of his pain could be heard. I know that he must have been bullied. Just thinking in this direction makes Tang Qi very worried.


    There are some crazy, a woman at this time is the most lonely and helpless. And Shangguan xiongyi, Tang Qizhen wants to break him to pieces. He grabbed the collar of Shangguan xiongyi and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? You dare to treat him like this. It seems that you are really desperate! It''s crazy! Do you know what you''re going to get if you do that? " Shangguan xiongyi knocked out Tang Qi''s hand, said to Tang Qi viciously. "Isn''t he my fiancee? What are you nervous about? Even if we have something, shouldn''t it be the normal etiquette between husband and wife? It''s ridiculous that you take a fancy to him when you are so nervous. You also say that what I do is crazy. I didn''t expect that he cheated first. "


    Tang Qizhen feels that there is no remedy for him. He clearly doesn''t like him and only likes those abnormal games. Now he feels that he is cheating. What''s the reason?


    But at the moment, he did not dare to really offend this pervert, otherwise he would do something crazy, it is also possible.


    Thinking about this, he lowered his posture, didn''t fight against him, and didn''t say much. Instead, he kept silent and looked at Shangguan xiongyi''s crazy expression. Trying to keep calm, he shook his head helplessly and said, "now that you have dissolved your marriage, you have not cheated. Besides, what you have done is worthy of him? He didn''t do anything. You wronged him like this. You think how sad he was at that time. You can''t be so overbearing. You don''t like her. You still have to keep her around. You don''t allow her to choose her free life. What''s the difference between you and animals? Today, you don''t know how to reflect. Instead of comforting him, you hurt him like this. Who do you think you are worthy of doing this


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Shangguan xiongyi is crazy. He jumps at Tang Qi directly, and Tang Qi hides behind. But such a hide, more let Shangguan bear a angry, directly looked at the two black people around him.


    As soon as the Negro saw Shangguan xiongyi''s order, he went to the door. Tang Qi went to stop them. Unexpectedly, when Tang Qi stopped them, Shangguan xiongyi rushed over.


    Originally, Tang Qi found out in time and was able to hide, but Tang Qi didn''t hide, because if he did, the two men would open the door. Tang Qi didn''t know what was inside, but he couldn''t let Feng Yue suffer such humiliation.


    Let him kick him. Inertia force, forward for a while, directly rushed to the door, blocked in the door, do not allow them to open the door.


    As a man, Shangguan Xiong Yi has no opinion about how to treat him. If he wants to hurt Feng Yue, Tang Qi will feel guilty.


    Feng Yue was a victim, and he was hurt by these things. Tang Qi will have a bad conscience. And Shangguan xiongyi looks at Tang Qi lying on the door at the moment, showing a crazy smile. "I didn''t expect that you are still very compassionate. Didn''t you say that you two have nothing to do with each other? Since it doesn''t matter, why do you care so much about him, and I didn''t do anything about him? You are so nervous. I really know what happened to her. Do you think it''s a pity. Are all these things he should do as a wife? Why, do you love her? "


    Shangguanxiong said these crazy words. It sounds like nonsense. It''s totally illogical. The foreword doesn''t match the Afterword. Tang Qi doesn''t know how to answer his words, of course. All Tang Qi can do now is keep silent. Because the more you talk, the more you piss him off.


    Tang Qi felt that he had nothing to say to this madman, so he didn''t speak. Instead of answering his questions here and wasting his time here, he might as well save his energy and look at his face. I don''t know what he wants to do next?


    But shangguanxiong just a sign in his eyes. The black man behind him directly went to Tang Qi and took him to one side of the chair.


    Tang Qi also let them take, and did not resist, because he knew that if he resisted, it was very likely that they would use Fengyue''s safety to threaten him, rather than that, he obediently obeyed, and then looked for opportunities.


    The black man tied him to a chair. Shangguan xiongyi seemed to be crazy. He picked up the whip and drew it on him. Tang Qi forbeared and didn''t cry out.


    At this time, Feng Yue crawled out of the door. The whole face is red, looking at shangguanxiong a hit Tangqi, can''t say heartache, just think Tangqi is an innocent victim. He said to shangguanxiong fiercely: "you are a pervert. I used to be blind before I fell in love with you. I think you are a very good person and a person worthy of my life. It seems that I am really blind. God doesn''t open my eyes and let me meet youI won''t let you


    Shangguanxiong one by one hears that Fengyue says. He turns around and looks at Fengyue''s anger. He actually climbs out of it. He laughs and says to Fengyue. "You slut, you''re the one who''s harmed me today. What do you think of my ending like this? Are you interested? Is this what you want to see me? Really, I am. Are you satisfied? It''s so good. I don''t have to pretend in front of you anymore. This is the result you want,


    you are all satisfied, you all want this result, but do you think I am a person who can compromise so easily? "


    His words make Tang Qi feel that it sounds very laborious. This man has gone completely crazy and has no logic at all. I don''t know what he wants to express. I just know that he is too crazy.


    And Shangguan xiongyi is talking. The whole eyes become more cold, looking at Fengyue, just like looking at his father''s enemy, rushing to grasp Fengyue''s hair.


    "Do you think I''ll make you feel better if I make you feel worse? No, you do this to me, I will not let any of you, no matter who, will pay for the choice you made today Shangguanxiong said, one whip after another whipped on Fengyue. Fengyue should have been given that kind of medicine by him, and his breath was a little unsteady. Now his face turned red, and he could not help groaning, which made shangguanxiong smile more abnormal


    . "It''s not because of this that I''m broken? You slut, I want to know that when your scandal and his scandal come out together and you two are caught and raped in bed, I''ll see how you can refute it. I''ll see what face your Feng family still has, which forces me to the point of


    I want to get the position of the head of Shangguan''s family. I am the head of the family. None of you can destroy me, and I''m going to kill you. "


    Tang Qi finally knows what his purpose is. So he cheated him here today, just want him to have a relationship with Feng Yue. In particular, he used such a perverse technique to whip the two of them and let them have a relationship. Later, everyone knows that it''s the two of them who are perverted. In this way, Shangguan xiongyi may have a chance to turn over. At least Fengjia will be unable to hold up his head because of the two of them.


    That''s his purpose.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he could be so shameless. It seems that he has nothing to reason with such a person.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Yue who was in his hands and became the handle, he would certainly have broken him to pieces. Tang Qi absolutely can''t allow a person to humiliate a woman like this.


    However, in addition to the madness of Shangguan xiongyi''s smile. There is no other reaction. He grabs Feng Yue''s hair and wants to fight him. Tang Qi resists and makes the chair clatter.


    Shangguanxiong turns around at this time and sees that Tang Qi can''t wait to get close to him. Directly rushed to Tang Qi, and beat two whip on Tang Qi''s body.


    "See this woman love you? I knew there was no good intention between you two, even told me that you two are nothing, you love him so much, dare to say that you have nothing? Who believes it? To cheat a fool. "


    Tang Qi knew that there was no way to reason with him now. Apart from being crazy or crazy, he had nothing to say to such a person, so he put up with it. No matter how crazy he was at the moment, Tang Qi put up with it.


    Of course, it''s not that he can''t do anything. He''s not waiting to die. He was looking for a chance to look at the two black people. If he had a chance, he would certainly resist.


    In any case, we should rescue Feng Yue first, because Feng Yue''s poison has already broken out, and there are groans in his mouth. If we don''t take him away as soon as possible, maybe he will be bullied.


    When they didn''t notice, shangguanxiong laughed wildly, Tang Qi was already secretly breaking free from the rope in his hand.


    Soon the rope in his hand was split by him, and then he watched the two black people bind Feng Yue. When he had a chance, he would resist.


    At this moment, the black man watched Feng Yue wriggle, his face flushed, and he swallowed his clothes in Bala, and looked at each other. That kind of eyes tacit, because Feng Yue is not ugly, although not that kind of posture, but fortunately also be a small jasper.

 Chapter 2470

    This kind of posture can naturally arouse men''s desire. When they look at Feng Yue, they are the kind of hostile eyes.


    They have relaxed their vigilance. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly stands up and kicks over the stool under him. When shangguanxiong raises his whip, Tang Qi has already grasped his arm.


    He just swung back and threw him to the ground. He almost passed out in pain. Without waiting for him to resist, he kicked again. At this time, the two black talents responded.


    The first reaction is naturally to let Feng Yue go and deal with Tang Qi, because they are both responsible? The safety of Shangguan xiongyi.


    They have a master servant relationship with shangguanxiong, so their master is bullied. They can''t just watch them like this. Tang Qi sees that both of them are coming.


    Heart inside secretly happy, as long as they let go of wind Yue, everything is easy to do. See when they come, as long as let go of the wind Yue, is his opportunity.


    So when the two of them rushed over, they were ready to punch, one punch at a time, and directly knocked them both unconscious.


    Although they both seem to have great brute force, in front of Tang Qi, they are children.


    Hit them two, quickly went to the wind Yue''s side, first wind Yue to help up. And Feng Yue has rubbed against Tang Qi. Tang Qi knows that he has to call someone to come now, otherwise they will not be able to tell each other clearly.


    So think, while the wind Yue into the inside of the room, closed the door, let her a person in it.


    Then he called Fengyun Tian. Fengyuntian answered the phone, almost shocked, very anxious, in a hurry to hang up the phone, Tang Qi knew that he would come soon.


    He knocked the two black people out first, and then looked at Shangguan xiongyi. He was very scared. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s force value was so powerful.


    As soon as Tang Qibu came to him, he knew that his situation was over. If we can''t grasp this opportunity, we will have no chance. We kneel down in front of Tang Qi and beg for mercy. "Please let me go. I really don''t have anything. I''m putting all my eggs in one basket. I really can''t help it. I can''t live without Shangguan family. All my talents and abilities can only be displayed with such background, otherwise, I will definitely become a street mouse."


    What does this have to do with Tang Qi? Tang Qi now only knows that he has violated his bottom line, so he has no way to forgive him.


    The reason why he didn''t kill him was to know what he had to do with the sheepfold, even if he didn''t. The Shangguan family must also have a great relationship with the sheepskin circle.


    So he wanted to know about the sheepskin roll, so he went to Shangguan xiongyi and looked at his bear like clothes. He didn''t know that Fengyue saw him like this. Will you regret that he was blind?


    But he had regretted that he had been blind, and he didn''t need to see his virtue. After reading it, I will only feel that he was really stupid at that time.


    Tang Qi thinks so, ask a way directly. "I''m not going to kill you. There are still some functions to keep you. Now I have a question to ask you. If you answer truthfully, maybe I''ll let you die."


    Shangguan xiongyi doesn''t know what Tang Qi is going to ask him, but knowing that Tang Qi is going to ask him, it''s definitely not easy. Otherwise, his tone will not be so serious. Is Tang Qi''s goal actually the Shangguan family? So after he is beaten, he will ask him about the secret of Shangguan family. As soon as he says it, Shangguan family will disappear forever in Z city. Although he has a lot of resentment against Shangguan family, he still wants to let


    Shangguan family fall into his hands.


    If Shangguan''s family name is not Shangguan from now on, but Tang Qi''s, he will not be reconciled. He must not let an outsider into his family.


    As long as he is still alive, he will have a chance to go back, because with his ability, Shangguan family can''t do without him. Shangguan family just stands up, and its foundation is not stable. It still needs talents like him.


    There are a lot of thoughts in my heart, and my eyes are always turning. Want to understand after, this just looked at Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi saw him like this, he knew that it was too difficult for him to tell the truth. It''s better to exhaust his willpower than to press him now. After all, his virtue is not so strong.


    Thinking about this, he raised his hand and hit him on the back of the head. Shangguan xiongyi fainted. After all the people fainted, Fengyue''s voice in the inner room became more provocative.


    Tang Qi was also very embarrassed, so he quickly went out and closed the door. Look out the second floor window. He didn''t know when Fengyun day would come, but he didn''t dare to go far away, for fear that someone would be wrong with him.


    After all, it''s very open here, and his moaning has no sound insulation effect. It can be spread out soon. If someone wants to hear it, he will be unable to bear the criminal psychology of temporary intention.Tang Qi is guarding here. In a few minutes, Fengyun Tian brings people. Tang Qi sees that he brings so many people, all young and strong young men, so he stops Fengyun Tian in front of him and takes Fengyun Tian to the second floor. All the others are waiting on the first floor. When


    got on the two floor, when the wind heard the sound, he knew that what the bastard had used to give his daughter to her, and that she had to turn to the Tang Qi for help.


    What should he do now? Do you really want to give his daughter to Tang Qi? Just when Fengyun day flashed such an idea, Tang Qi said to Fengyun day. "Calm down, don''t panic. Nothing happened between us. He is safe now. I''ll deal with shangguanxiong. There are two black people. You can let your brother take them away. You can deal with them. It''s not a good time to entrust her to me. It''s better to call the doctor first.


    this kind of medicine is not totally out of the question. The doctor will definitely have a way. "


    When Fengyun Tian''s eyes moved, Tang Qi knew what he was thinking? He doesn''t want to be here and still attract bees and butterflies. No matter what state Feng Yue is in, whether he is willing to talk to him or be framed, Tang Qi doesn''t want to.


    What''s more, in the case of her, not clear, not clear, first don''t say Feng Yue, willing or not, how do you think in your heart.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want it. It''s not that he looks down on him. It''s that in this case, it''s not a result that Tang Qi wants to see.


    It''s better to find a reliable doctor to solve the problem than to let him detoxify.


    Fengyun Tian had strength in the end, and soon found a doctor. Within minutes, the sound stopped.


    When Fengyun Tian looks at Tang Qi, he hesitates and hesitates. He takes Tang Qi aside and whispers to Tang Qi:


    "thank you very much for today''s event. I don''t know how to repay you. In a word, everything is silent. If you don''t mind... " Tang Qi knew what he meant before the words behind Fengyun day came out. It is absolutely impossible for him to take advantage of others'' danger, not to mention what miss Fengyue meant? He doesn''t know yet. Even if Miss Feng Yue is interesting, he has to take him to the capital and tell them. If you think about it in this way, you can speak directly to Fengyun Tian. "I''m sorry, I may not be able to do it. I''m married. If you ask about me, you''ll know that I''m very romantic in Beijing. It''s not good for Miss Feng Yue. I hope you can think about it carefully


    Fengyun day just said such words after careful consideration. Today''s things are very noisy. I believe they will soon spread out. Even if nothing happened to Fengyue, they will certainly tell her how to behave in the future.


    Although it is not difficult for her to marry a good family by virtue of the strength of Feng family, after all, with such a reputation, someone will look down on him in the future, which will also bring great obstacles to his future life.


    He sighed and said, "I know it''s a bit difficult for you to make such a request today, but as for today''s event, it''s said that nothing happened to her, and who will believe it."


    People''s words are frightening. Tang Qi knows what Fengyun Tian is thinking. He can think of what Fengyun Tian is thinking. He thinks that Fengyue doesn''t happen. Therefore, Fengyue won''t be discriminated against when he is with him. When he is with other people, he will be more or less interested in seeing him. With him Tang Qi, although a little wronged, but it is not married, and Tang Qi''s strength is also helpful to the wind family. If it''s someone else, they can only choose to get married, and they will face other people''s bad comments. Why don''t they take him to the capital, and no one will mention it again, and no one will know him?


    Tang Qi understands his feelings as a father, but today''s client is really not him. Thinking so, he says to Fengyun Tian. "Maybe I really want to disappoint you. Today, I''m not the only one here. I also have two brothers here. Both of them are very powerful and the family is in good condition. I''d better report their names to you. You can have a look. If you want, Miss Feng Yue and


    they are definitely not married."


    So he clapped his hands and made long Shaoyang and Du Yu black in the dark. Unexpectedly, the boss sold them both in order to pick him up. When the two of them came, they saw that Tang Qi had knocked out the two black people. When they heard Miss Feng Yue''s moaning voice, they didn''t appear. They had been hiding in the dark, hoping that the boss would not find them.

 Chapter 2471

    I didn''t expect that I would sell them both at the crucial time. I was the eldest of my own. If anything happens, they will not be forgotten.


    There are still some differences in Fengyun days. When he came, he only saw Tang Qi. Is there anyone else? Those two black people? He''ll get rid of it, too. According to Tang Qi, shangguanxiong will be handed over to him for disposal, and I believe he will not get any good results.


    Think so, point to those two people on the ground.


    "The two of them want to have another chance to speak. If they dare to hurt my daughter, they should be prepared for my anger! You think I''ll let them both go, so now the only one I can ask is you


    Tang Qi sighed. Did he not make it clear enough? It seems that the old man is deliberately pretending to be confused, just want him to take his daughter away.


    It''s already said that it''s his brother. How can this old man make such a fuss about the two black people? Tang Qi thought of staring directly at a dark place.


    As soon as their bodies trembled, they fell directly from the roof. If they didn''t come down again, the boss would have skinned them. Forced by helplessness, they showed up.


    Suddenly, two people appeared in front of Fengyun day, and they were startled. Tang Qi pointed to the two of them and said to Fengyun Tian. "This is my brother, who also lives in the capital. They all have their own strength. One is Du Yu, the other is long Shaoyang. You can send someone to inquire about their reputation. They are absolutely not under me. They have their own strength. It is absolutely right to protect Miss Feng Yue."


    Tang Qi said so, just want to show that they are also very good, and Pei Fengyue is more than wrong. I hope Fengyun day doesn''t entangle such things with him any more. He really doesn''t have the heart to love now.


    With Tang Qi''s strong recommendation, Fengyun Tian can''t say anything more. Instead, he nods to Tang Qi. Tang Qi is his daughter''s life-saving benefactor, so he can''t be rude to his benefactor''s men.


    But he didn''t want to marry his daughter to them, so he changed the subject. "Thank you for your help today. If you can use me in the future, just open your mouth. No matter what you want, I will try my best to satisfy you, because what you save is not only my daughter, but also the reputation of Fengjia. If he is bullied today,


    how Fengjia should stand here in the future is a problem." It can be seen that Fengyun Tian is very sincere, and Tang Qi nods his head repeatedly. He didn''t save Fengyue in order to get the reward from Fengyue''s family. He only saved people out of his conscience. Originally, the collapse of Fengyue and shangguanxiong had nothing to do with him.


    If something like this happened today, and he didn''t help himself, that''s not his style. It is Tang Qi''s demand that he should bear the responsibility.


    He didn''t say anything more. He just nodded, because it wasn''t his purpose to repay him. Even if Fengyun Tian said it, Tang Qi just listened to it and didn''t want to ask others to help him.


    At this time, the doctor came out and looked at Fengyun day. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. He could imagine how critical the situation was just now. Doctors are also a face of disaster. Said to Fengyun Tian.


    "Fortunately, the poison has been detoxified. If I''m a little late, I''m afraid there''s only one way to detoxify. Even I can''t help it then."


    Fengyun Tian''s grateful face, patted the old doctor on the shoulder, you can see that two people should be close friends, otherwise they would not use such a tone to speak, also can see that Fengyun Tian also trusted him, said to him. "Thank you so much. It''s the best result to keep Yue er''s innocence. The things I was most worried about didn''t happen. For Yue Er, this is the best result. Otherwise, how can he live in a daughter''s family? Even if other people don''t know this


    thing, how can he get through this obstacle in his heart? "


    The old doctor also nodded, his face is also a face of love, said to Fengyun day.


    "I watched him grow up, too. The boy is stubborn. Naturally, I know it clearly in my heart, but it''s good that there''s nothing left. Don''t worry too much. Let her have a good rest and adjust her mood. Everything will pass. "


    Fengyun day was another burst of thanks. Later, he said to the old doctor. "Thank you very much. I''ll buy you a drink some other day. Thank you so much. I''ll let my brothers take you back and have a good rest. "


    The old doctor said nothing more and left with his medicine box on his back.


    Fengyun day this carefully went to the door of the room, very carefully opened the door, looked at the head. I saw that the room was very simple and humid.


    There was not even a bed, only the things that were built with wooden boards were counted as beds, and Feng Yue was lying on it. It''s painful to see the stormy weather. Fortunately, the old doctor has covered him with a blanket. His face was very pale and he had fallen asleep. The storm turned red and walked quickly. Together with the blanket, he picked up Fengyue. When he came to the outer room, he saw that Tang Qi was still there and stared at Fengyue anxiously. He said firmly to Tang Qi.


    "Fengyun Tian is a man who keeps his word. Today, I solemnly tell you that Fengjia owes you a favor from today. No matter when you need Fengjia, just tell Fengjia to stay."


    Once again, you can see his sincere heart to Tang Qi. Tang Qi nodded. In fact, he really didn''t ask for anything in return. He also really felt that there was something wrong with Feng Yue.


    But it''s not a good way to be polite back and forth. Tang Qi nodded, regardless of whether Fengyun Tian believed him or not. In short, let him take Fengyue back to rest first.


    He said to Fengyun day, "Miss Feng needs a rest. You''d better take her back as soon as possible. It''s not good to take such a posture here. Before this matter is spread, you''d better protect Miss Feng Yue, and I''ll leave first."


    Fengyun Tian nodded, then he went downstairs with Fengyue and got into the car. Tang Qi didn''t stop, so he took Du Yu and long Shaoyang into his car and left. After leaving the slope. Tang Qi looked at Du Yu and asked seriously. "Why didn''t you come out just now? Do you want to see your boss forced to marry? Your boss has a family, and you two are still single. Why don''t you seize such a good opportunity? Or do you two have a purpose? What are you two doing? Say. Is it to make a fool of me? "


    Du Yu''s hands trembled as he was driving, but he still quickly stabilized the steering wheel. The car body could feel it. It was bumpy, and his forehead was sweating. The boss had never spoken to him in such a tone.


    He was afraid that the boss would make them a bully. They both remembered what happened in Ximei. They didn''t want to sell them so indistinctly.


    When Tang Qi saw that the two of them didn''t speak, he was even more unhappy with them. As his subordinates, he didn''t obey his command. The main reason is that others began to call them out, but they didn''t come out. He had to force them to come out.


    Facing the pressure of Tang Qi, Du Yu didn''t dare to speak any more. While long Shaoyang is under great pressure, swallowing saliva, carefully looking at Tang Qi. He explained to Tang Qi.


    "I think so! Maybe it''s because Miss Feng Yue is so good that we both know that we are not worthy of him, so we dare not come out. Besides, the owner of Feng''s family is still there. If we are to come out, won''t we die? " "Moreover, we firmly believe that even if we don''t show up, the boss will be able to solve this problem, because our appearance will make this matter even more difficult. After we show up, the wind family owner''s look has changed, with a face of embarrassment, like eating a fly, then


    how much we look down on us, let us both have no face."


    Tang Qi turned his head and knocked on long Shaoyang''s head. He didn''t want to take such responsibility, didn''t want to save him from fire and water, and didn''t want to share his pressure. That''s why he said such high sounding words.


    Angrily, he said to both of them, "what are you thinking in your head every day? Isn''t it your duty to share the responsibility for the boss? If you are so disobedient, I won''t take you two out in the future. "


    The two of them despise Tang Qi in their hearts. If they don''t say anything else, they will finish it. However, such a task, really forgive them for not doing well, they would rather be scolded, rather than to fight to break the head, to complete such a task. Tang Qi saw that they were absent-minded. "I''ve got so many first wives, don''t you know?" he said? If you don''t show up for this kind of thing in the future, I will go back and tell your sister-in-law to let them punish you. They have their own way


    As soon as they heard Tang Qi say this, they suddenly became shivering. If Tang Qi punishes them, it''s just to increase the intensity of training, or to complete more advanced and difficult tasks. For both of them, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    But if the elder sister-in-law punishes them, they can''t imagine. After all, is a woman''s heart a needle on the bottom of the sea? It''s not the two of them who might have guessed it. It''s terrible to think about what we have to face at that time. Tang Qi looked at their two instant become afraid of the eyes, can not help but sigh in the heart! It''s obviously his brother. I didn''t expect that it would be more useful to use his wife''s reputation to intimidate them. His boss really failed.

 Chapter 2472

    But with a sigh, he said, "when you are all about to become golden bachelors, you are not worried at all. Let me be the eldest, but hold the heart of my old mother. Am I too poor?" Two people really despise Tang Qi''s words. They don''t want the boss to worry about his mother''s heart. As long as the task is assigned to them and high-intensity training is given to them, one boss''s task will be completed and OK, and the other lines don''t need to worry about


    at all.


    Those who want to refute, but they just swallow it. If they dare to refute, the next day will be hard. Even if Tang Qi wanted to punish them, his sister-in-law wanted to punish both of them. They couldn''t imagine that kind of picture.


    Tang Qi saw that neither of them spoke. Finally, he added: "in the future, when we encounter this kind of thing, we must go forward bravely and take the initiative to attack. Do you understand?"


    Two people don''t say a word, also dare not resist words, just helplessly nodded, who let their eldest brother''s peach blossom luck is really too prosperous, go to where all have the little girl wholeheartedly want to follow him.


    The two of them are also based on the idea that a gentleman can''t win people''s beauty. If you think that the girl you are looking after is obviously the boss, why do they join in the fun.


    What''s more, if you can avoid such a thing, you''d better avoid it so as not to hurt the innocent. Who knows how powerful that woman is. For example, their sister-in-law, Mickey, seems harmless, lovely and kind-hearted, but if you really want to deal with them, it will definitely make them shiver.


    The women who can appear around the boss are not easy to provoke. When the time comes, they can''t pick them clearly. What can they do?


    Two people tacitly looked at each other, did not speak, Tang Qi know their two hearts of small 99, also not good with the two of them in what to say, the three went back to the hotel together. After arriving at the hotel, Du Yu carried Shangguan xiongyi out of the trunk, so he brazenly carried him on his shoulder and directly carried him back to the hotel. The attendant on duty in the hall was almost not frightened. Unexpectedly, he seemed to have some thin Du Yu with such great strength.


    Although he didn''t see who he was carrying, he could see that he was carrying a person. I was as relaxed as carrying a sack of marshmallows.


    After arriving at the room, Du Yu directly took a basin of water and poured it on Shangguan xiongyi''s face. After he woke up, he said to Tang Qi.


    "I''m awake. What should I do with him?"


    The two of them also found that Tang Qi had some scars on his body. Needless to say, it must have been the son of a bitch. If they dare to hurt their boss, they will pay a price. Even if the boss doesn''t say it, they won''t let him go easily.


    But what to do with him at the moment is still waiting for his inspiration. Tang Qi didn''t want the two Negroes to bring him back. He must have a purpose.


    Tang Qi then looked at the wet Shangguan xiongyi. A funny smile flashed in his eyes. First, try his mouth to see if he still wanted to lie to him as he did just now. He asked:


    "don''t you want to live? I have a few questions to ask you. If you answer me truthfully one by one, I will let you die. " Now Shangguan xiongyi, with a fierce look on his face, takes a look at Tang Qiyi. If there is nothing today, it is not difficult for him to return to Shangguan family. If today''s event is successful, he will be more likely to return to the Shangguan family. However, Tang Qi makes such a fuss,


    the chance that he wants to go back is almost zero.


    If he can''t go back to the Shangguan family, then his future life will be worse than pig and dog. Instead of living like a dog and looking at people''s faces everywhere, it''s better to let Tang Qi kill him. So think, also become hard gas up, looked at Tang Qi, a face of stubborn.


    "Not to mention a few questions, even a hundred questions, I will not answer you. It''s impossible to kill or cut casually and get information from me. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he had such a tough side. It seems that he was really underestimated. Did not expect to sleep for a while, but will his reason to wake up.


    If you want to be tough and don''t tell him his secret, it''s very simple. Tang Qi hasn''t been angry yet. If he wants to give him a chance, he asks directly.


    "Why kidnap Feng Yue? Why do you want me to have a relationship with Feng Yue? The most important thing is, do you know what a scroll is? What do you have to do with the parchment? What does it have to do with the family Tang Qi asked a series of questions and asked all the doubts in his heart. However, it can be seen that Shangguan xiongyi didn''t intend to answer him at all. Instead, he looked at him coldly and coldly. Then he took his eyes aside and didn''t intend to deal with Tang Qi any more.


    It''s good. It''s bloody! Tang Qi thought, I hope he can stick to this backbone.


    Looking back at Du Yu, Du Yu understood what Tang Qi meant. He nodded his head and laughed unkindly.He went to the water dispenser on one side and took a cup of water. He didn''t know what to add to the cup, so he took the cup to Shangguan xiongyi and looked at Shangguan xiongyi with some scared eyes. Du Yu''s smile is more insidious. That kind of smile makes him feel afraid from the bottom of his heart. He knows that Tang Qi will naturally torture him, but he doesn''t know how to torture him. But the means of pressing questions are just those. What about beating him? As long as he doesn''t tell the secret, Tang Qi doesn''t dare to kill him.


    He guessed that Tang Qi had brought him for his own purpose. As long as he had a purpose, he was not afraid that he would kill him. Thinking like this, he strengthened his mind.


    It''s like you won''t even talk. Tang Qi really felt that he was underestimated. It seemed that he had a lot of backbone. Thinking about this, he looked at Du Yu.


    Without saying anything, Du Yu knew what he should do. He went directly to Shangguan xiongyi''s side, pinched his chin, made him unable to resist, and poured the glass of water down to him.


    Don''t know when, long Shaoyang''s hand unexpectedly many a whip. As soon as shangguanxiong felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, he felt something was wrong. Long Shaoyang had already gone.


    Raised his hand to become a whip, a whip of the whip in his body. How can Shangguan xiongyi, who has a tendency to be abused, bear this? "Do you want to thank my boss for his kindness and know that you have such a hobby, and let me learn how to do as well as your bunnies and nurses? Do you feel much better? Don''t thank me too much. This will make you more excited and manic... "


    Long Shaoyang slapped him and said sarcastic words. He knew that he was good at it. It was not easy to kill his will. Originally, this man didn''t have much willpower.


    Although he laughed like this, his eyes were full of disgust. If it wasn''t for the boss''s request, he didn''t want to do such disgusting and abnormal things.


    Especially when looking at Shangguan xiongyi, it''s like looking at a lump of garbage. Originally, Shangguan xiongyi was still trying his best to endure.


    But as soon as the whip hit him, he lost his sense and groaned out loud. While restraining himself, he said something shameful.


    "Push hard, that''s it. Beat me hard Smoke


    Looking at his disgusting face, Tang Qi really wanted to vomit several times. If you don''t want to kill his willpower, you really don''t want to make him speak in this way, because it''s really disgusting.


    When his willpower is almost gone, and long Shaoyang suddenly takes over, enjoying himself, Shangguan xiongyi, who is about to float up, suddenly feels empty and groans.


    Long Shaoyang looked at him like a ghost, and thought he would really let him enjoy it all the time? How is that possible? This pervert really felt dirty his hands!


    Long Shaoyang shakes off his whip and goes to wash his hands in a hurry. If he doesn''t wash his hands, he feels that he can''t eat his dinner.


    All of a sudden, the sense of emptiness tormented Shangguan xiongyi. He kept twisting his body and dawdling on the ground. Although they had seen his disgusting face in the bar.


    But Tang Qizhen didn''t expect that he would be completely dominated by desire, without any sense of shame. He said to him directly.


    "Now what I ask you, what you answer. If you don''t want to die, please answer my question. Otherwise, you want to die in this way, or I will abolish you and make you a fake man from now on. Do you make a choice? "


    When talking about the fake man, it was obvious that his body was stiff, but soon, he still rubbed his lower limbs on the ground. The voice is a little broken, but still agreed to Tang Qi''s request. "What questions do you want to ask?"


    I''ve let go. It''s good. "If I ask you any questions, just answer them. Otherwise, I don''t even know what I''m going to do."


    Shangguanxiong nodded, his eyes were already in a trance, and some broken groans floated out of his mouth. He said repeatedly: "good! Well Ask


    Said while twisting the body, looks like a naked earthworm like, people feel sick. Because he had rubbed his clothes, his whole body was on the ground, looking for the cold.


    Tang Qi ignored his disgust and asked the first question, "why did you kidnap Miss Feng Yue and how did you kidnap him?" Tang Qi believes that it''s not a simple thing to kidnap Feng Yue. If you can kidnap Feng Yue simply, the Feng family will have already lost all the money.

 Chapter 2473

    She was kidnapped, used to threaten the wind home or do more excessive things. How is it possible for Feng Yue to live to this day? With the strength of Feng''s family, Feng Yue''s bodyguards will not be too bad.


    and he made an easy job to do so. This is certainly a very strange thing. Tang Qi guessed that the wind man had his eyeliner.


    He has become a street mouse. Those who are willing to listen to his eyeliner can see it. He has found some worthy of belief.


    although this is just a guess of Tang Qi, he has a high possibility of solving it, and as long as there is an eyeliner, it is an irregular bomb, which is likely to make Miss Feng Yue in danger.


    Therefore, it is necessary for him to ask this question clearly. After all, the people of Feng family are sincere, especially Fengyun day. In fact, they are very trustworthy. At least they are people who attach great importance to feelings and righteousness.


    Fengyun Tian has also repeatedly stressed that he owes Tang Qi a favor. Tang Qi thinks that if he investigates this matter clearly. This time, he will owe him another favor. If it''s really useful, he will be able to be upright when he comes to Fengjia.


    also grabbed the wind''s eyeliner. For Tang Qi, it is a very worthwhile quest to explore. Originally, he was very concerned about Miss Feng Yue''s safety. After all, this woman was hurt because of him.


    Although Shangguan xiongyi will be hurt sooner or later, it''s his fault. So Tang Qi has a sense of guilt in his heart. Although he doesn''t say it, he remembers it in his heart.


    As expected, Shangguan xiongyi''s willpower has been lost. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, he didn''t even think about it and didn''t hide it, so he said to Tang Qi directly.


    "That''s not because Feng Yue''s stupid woman is so stupid. She absolutely trusts and adores me. I can coax him around in a few words. What I say is what I say, so it''s not easy for me to arrange one or two people around him? "


    Sure enough, he guessed that it was such an important thing that he could arrange for him. After all, it was shangguanxiong who sent it or recommended it.


    So how can Feng Yue, who likes Guan xiongyi, not reuse this person? If this person really has a little ability or talent, it will only make Feng Yue more convinced and trust him.


    Even if he broke up with shangguanxiong, he was reluctant to replace him. But let the wind Yue did not think of is, this person has become the main culprit of his future injury. Tang Qi thought, no squeak, and Shangguan xiongyi continued to say. "So when and where does he go? What do you want to do? I can inquire clearly, even if they don''t help me, just tell me his whereabouts is enough. What I am waiting for is such an opportunity. In this way, if you want to know his trend, it''s easier to kidnap him. It''s easy for me to do. It''s also calculated carefully. "


    In his tone, he was quite proud. As he spoke, a broken groan floated out of his mouth.


    Sure enough, as he had guessed, it seemed that he had made enough preparations for today. It was really frightening. From the beginning when they were together, they had already regarded Feng Yue as his retreat.


    For so many years, Feng Yue has been out of his heart and lungs for him, but what is he thinking about? He thinks that Feng Yue is likely to help him complete his career, and even places people around him to control Feng Yue in case.


    If Feng Yue heard his words at the moment. Do you feel very cold? Such scum is really not worth such a good girl to pay for him.


    But this matter or don''t let the wind Yue know, in the future he said to Fengyun day, let him to check the people around her, there is a problem to find a reason to change it directly, if the wind Yue know the people around him betrayed him, must be sad again.


    Think, looking at the ground has not adult Shangguan xiongyi. I asked him the second question. "Then why do you have to lock me up with Feng Yue? Let''s have a relationship? What good will it do you? "


    At the moment, Shangguan xiongyi is about to float, and his breathing is very heavy. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, he completely ignores Tang Qiben Zun and laughs wildly, as if he is the king of this space.


    Tang Qi knew that his willpower had been completely exhausted. He was twisting his body. Jumping and fighting, which is not as difficult as the most difficult movement of the soft body, while groaning even louder, and then a ferocious, coarse voice hoarse said:


    "this still needs to ask, I hate them two, I hope they two go to die, but simple death, really too cheap for them two."


    Said, suddenly opened his eyes, for that kind of very complete do not hide, look really like hell inside climb out of the devil in general.


    "I''m going to destroy both of them. Didn''t the two of them cross me for such a reason? So I''m going to bring the two of them together. I''m going to make them work together. I''m going to let everyone know that they''re the real perverts. "When he said that, he was like a maniac who smoked marijuana. There is no consciousness at all. Although I stare at my eyes, my eyes have no focal length. No one looks at me. There is only hatred in my eyes, gnashing my teeth.


    "That''s how it destroyed both of them. Because they were in collusion with each other to frame me. Even if what I did was true, Feng Yue had the same virtue. What''s to blame for me... "


    "In this way, when you forgive me, it will be a little easier, although this matter. Any man can do it, but Tang Qi manipulates it, so I will put them together, two self righteous people together, isn''t it a perfect match? "


    It''s too insidious and perverse. Tang Qi thought that he had some perverts before. When he finished these words, Tang Qi thought that he was really perverted. If he hadn''t asked other questions, Tang Qi really wanted to kick him to death.


    "So that''s why you made them both? Don''t you think you''re being mean? What they both said was the truth. Don''t you reflect on it yourself? "


    Shangguanxiong sneered and asked him to reflect. He didn''t do anything wrong. What did he reflect on? Is he the only one who has such a hobby? There are more people who like this. Everyone who goes to his bar has abnormal behavior like him. "Why should I reflect? It was the two of them who were working in collusion and made me worthless. What can I reflect on? And As soon as I saw that there was a story between the two of them, I didn''t find it before, which put them together


    now, the two of them have an affair, and the bitch dare to put a green hat on me, so I will let them know my strength, and let them never lift their heads to be human. "


    Tang Qizhen is some speechless, angry want to laugh. Such scum even feels that others have betrayed him. He doesn''t reflect on the good things he has done. He thinks that other people are responsible for his mistakes. Sure enough, the abnormal head and people are different.


    As expected, he is a pervert. His way of looking at problems and thinking are different from normal people. He will impose his world outlook on others and think that all people are perverted just like him. However, this matter is similar to what Tang Qi thought. The reason why he did it was to revenge them. This madman is really a madman. Feng Yue has done so much for him, but he can''t see that Feng Yue is good at it. Feng Yue has pierced his true face, and he hates Feng Yue.


    However, he is honest, and he has answered both questions. Tang Qi is also satisfied, but it''s just an appetizer, just to test him.


    Seeing that he had told the truth and didn''t make up any more lies, Tang Qi directly asked the key point.


    "Do you know the existence of the parchment? Also know that my blood can unravel the parchment? That''s why you wrote me a threatening letter, asking for the scroll and my blood. This mysterious man is you, isn''t he? "


    When it comes to this matter, it''s obvious that shangguanxiong hesitated, his eyes flashed something, but it was too fast, Tang Qi didn''t catch it.


    His eyes became blurred again, but it can be seen that he was not as crazy as he was just now. He regained a little sense. What was he hesitating about? Or are you afraid of something?


    Let him, who is completely dominated by desire, be able to recover a little bit of reason. It must be very important, or very dangerous for him. Tang Qi thought so and looked at him carefully. Again.


    "You''d better be honest. The pain you feel now is just one of my means. I hope you don''t have to hide something, otherwise I don''t think Tang Qi''s means are just like this. "


    Obviously, fear has appeared in his eyes, so it''s someone who is asking him to do something. The reason why Tang Qi said this is to tell him that he not only has to fear that person. You have to be afraid of him.


    "If you don''t want to say it, we''ll have a rest today. It''s better to make a draft of what you will face tomorrow. If you don''t say it every day, I will not let you go, and it will make you more miserable every day. You can''t survive, you can''t die. "


    Tang Qi said this, it''s obvious to see his body shaking. Today''s crime is enough for him. If it is still like this, he will certainly collapse. His willpower is not very strong, and he is a man who can be easily controlled by desire. With such willpower, as long as he uses a little means, he will tell the truth.

 Chapter 2474

    "If you don''t want to continue suffering. If you don''t want to be a eunuch or die, you''d better tell me directly. I don''t know what you are afraid of, but I don''t think Tang Qi is a kind person. " "Do you think your secret is important, or your life is important, or the rest of your life is more important. If life is gone, there will be no secrets. What I want to know can be found out in other ways. I believe you also know


    . If that person can look for you, he will certainly look for others. " The last sentence is Tang Qi''s guess. He wants to tell him that he already knows some clues. Even if he doesn''t say it, he will follow the clues, so his role is not very big. If you want to hide the secret, don''t keep his life. It doesn''t work at all.


    Tang Qi said this, obviously enough to see Shangguan xiongyi''s body shaking for a while, hesitated for a long time, or said it out


    "a mysterious man told me, I don''t know who he is, and I haven''t really met him, he just contacted me secretly, told me your identity, said you have the secret of the scroll..."


    His identity? Tang Qi frowned. Is he the president of the antiques Association in the capital, or is he talking about other more profound identities?


    But Tang Qi is not in a hurry to ask, but carefully and patiently listen to him, see what secrets he can tell. ¡°¡­¡­ He told me that if I could get the sheepskin roll and open it with your blood, I would be able to dominate the whole of China and become the overlord of China, but I didn''t want to be the overlord at all. I just wanted to get the Shangguan family, and then take a firm foothold here, so that no one would dare to look down on me. "


    Shangguan xiongyi''s eyes are full of desire. Tang Qi knows that he still has some ambitions. Therefore, it is impossible that he does not have the ambition to dominate China, but she is not so confident in herself.


    "Although I have such an idea, my strength is really poor. If there is such an opportunity, I don''t mind giving it a try. "


    Sure enough, there was a mysterious power. Tang Qi had guessed that there was a mysterious power before, and he had been watching him secretly. Now it was finally confirmed. Sure enough, all his guesses were true. But what is the purpose of this mysterious power, and what do you want from him? Tang Qi knows nothing about it. Maybe the other party just wants to defeat him, maybe he doesn''t know when to offend someone, or maybe the person with the top of the pyramid doesn''t want him to stand on the international stage.


    All he knows is that his life is exposed to this mysterious power. All along, there is a mysterious power that has been following his movements and knowing all his secrets.


    What scares him is that he knows nothing about this mysterious force. It''s only recently that I dare to confirm the existence of this mysterious force, but I just know their existence. What''s their purpose? What do you want to do? He was still at a loss. If you have a connection with Shangguan xiongyi, I didn''t expect that all his guesses are true, but who is this mysterious power? What''s the purpose of Tang Qi''s report? Why doesn''t he write such a threatening letter to Tang Qi himself, but through other people''s hands? Is it someone he knows? It''s someone he''s too familiar with.


    In other words, it''s a complete stranger who hides himself because he doesn''t want to expose his own strength. It''s hard to explain for a moment.


    But I believe Shangguan xiongyi is not lying. He is a mysterious power and a mysterious man. Every time he hears this, Tang Qi feels a headache.


    Finally, Tang Qi asked the last question and looked at Shangguan xiongyi. "Finally, do you have the ability to see the value of a baby? Otherwise, how did you turn over? "


    In fact, Tang Qi is very concerned about this matter. For so many years, he thinks he is the unique person. Golden finger only he has, he thought a thing, only his exclusive, is a person''s unique ability.


    If there is another person, should he be able to find out why he has such a finger, and what is the relationship between golden finger and parchment?


    There are too many doubts in Tang Qi''s mind. There is no way to explain a lot of things, as if all things are like tides. Suddenly, it''s like he came, which makes him feel a little confused.


    Shangguan xiongyi twisted his body, and his face became more trance. His breath became rough, and it could be seen that he was on the verge of collapse.


    But in hearing Tang Qi ask his gold finger thing, in the eyes, still quite is the color of pride. He rubbed his body directly on the ground, and his eyes were full of blurred color. He replied vaguely: "I have golden fingers, especially powerful. As long as I touch the collection with my hand, I can know the age, texture, time, origin and value of the treasure. All information will appear, and there is no fault. So as long as you don''t kill me, I am willing to treasure for you and let you know youTo be the first person in China, you can use me any way you want. "


    Sure enough, it was because of golden finger. Tang Qizhen was so shocked. He thought golden finger was unique and only he could have it.


    Now it seems that it''s not at all. There should still be people with golden fingers. Does it mean that someone understands the principle of golden fingers? What is it?


    Tang Qi just fell into the sea and was bitten by a fish, and this magical golden finger appeared. It can be said that he got it by accident. What about him? You have the same experience with him? Or is it a coincidence, or is it man-made?


    He has been paying attention to this matter from the beginning, so when he inquires about Shangguan xiongyi, he can also pay attention to whether he has been to the seaside? People familiar with the matter replied that he had never left Z City, and there could not be a sea in Z city.


    So Tang Qi''s eyes became more dignified. He looked at him and asked, "do you have such ability, natural or acquired? How did you get it? I have never seen such a person, and no one has ever said that he would have such ability. "


    As soon as Tang Qi asked him in surprise, shangguanxiong became even more crazy with a smile. He thought that his ability would surely save his life. So he looked at Tang Qi and said:


    "the mysterious man gave it to me two years ago. If you left my life behind, I would only serve you with this ability. We all work in the same line. What do you do You should know how important this golden finger is. "


    His skills are given to him by the mysterious man. Does the mysterious man know the principle of golden finger? Tang Qi has always felt that this matter is very difficult to understand. Now it seems that everything can be explained.


    "I also know that you have never made any mistakes in treasure assessment. You are a genius in treasure assessment, which is undeniable. However, you all rely on your real ability to see it. Even if there is no fault in the current record, what about the future? It''s up to you. "


    "But if you have people like me around. With my golden finger, I want to know anything, so if we can cooperate, we will be invincible. And I know who you really are. The mysterious people have told me


    His real identity? This is the second time that shangguanxiong has said this. It seems that he is not referring to his identity in the capital, but what other identity he has. But what other identity does he have? Tang Qi knew nothing about this. Let Tang Qi a face of fog, his true identity, even he does not know, he this mysterious person know what? Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. He just thinks that there must be a big event behind it, which is definitely not what Shangguan xiongyi can know in his life. So Tang Qi has a direct look at long Shaoyang.


    "I asked about everything I wanted to know. I cut off his fingers, pulled out his tongue, picked his hamstring, and threw it into the street to let him survive and die." About his identity, Tang Qi instinctively refused. He didn''t want to be further curious, and he didn''t want to ask him. If things really developed to that stage, he would know. Now there''s no need to inquire about so much, because he doesn''t want to break the present life.


    Tang Qi''s face was very bad. When he said this, his voice was dignified, which made long Shaoyang startled, although he didn''t understand. Tang Qi asked what important news, but this kind of Tang Qi really made him a little afraid.


    Although Tang Qi was very spicy before, he was not so cruel. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would let him pick his hamstring, chop his golden finger and pull out his tongue.


    When he was talking about golden finger, he was very proud. Is this golden finger a secret?


    Although long Shaoyang had doubts, he didn''t ask any more questions. He only obeyed Tang Qi''s orders. Since Tang Qi had already said that, no matter how many questions he had, he would not refute Tang Qi''s orders.


    He had golden fingers, though he didn''t understand what they meant? Also put such doubts down. Though he thought in his heart that it might be better for such a person to stay.


    Isn''t it good for me to use such a person?


    But he didn''t disobey Tang Qi''s orders. Soon, he finished these things in a crisp way. Shangguan xiongyi, who was still groaning, suddenly suffered such pain and fainted. Du Yu saw that the atmosphere was not very good, so he didn''t say anything. He picked up Shangguan xiongyi and quickly went out of the door. According to Tang Qi''s instructions, he was thrown directly into the street.

 Chapter 2475

    As their boss said, there was no chance for him to resist. Such scum, both of them have been itching for a long time. This is what he deserves.


    However, Tang Qi became very silent. Sometimes he frowned, sometimes he didn''t know what he was thinking and murmured to himself. When they saw Tang Qi like this, they were very careful and didn''t say anything?


    After a night''s rest, Tang Qi went directly to Feng''s home early the next morning. He wanted to see if Feng Yue was OK?


    , by the way, we can tell Fengyun that there is still an eye liner of Shangguan Xiong. Although Shangguan Xiong has no strength, they are disloyal people. Staying in the wind house will only become more and more dangerous.


    At least these people are unfaithful and can''t be used. No matter whether Shangguan xiongyi has strength or not, can he use them again? In a word, it''s better to let Fengyun day be more careful.


    As soon as Tang Qi came, all the people were very polite to him. You can see that Fengyun Tian was responsible, especially the housekeeper. He went to inform Fengyun Tian that he was coming at the first time.


    Fengyun Tian comes to the living room and sees Tang Qi sitting over there drinking tea. Fengyun Tian goes over quickly. He hasn''t been polite to Tang Qi, but just sniffs the tea. He took the teapot directly to the housekeeper and said sternly.


    "How do you treat the guests? Is that what I usually teach you? Go and get the good tea from my bedroom. Put on good tea. Don''t you know that he is the benefactor of our Feng family? I don''t care what I do to my benefactor. "


    The housekeeper nodded his head and took down the teapot. In fact, the tea is the best in the Feng family. It''s usually used by the most distinguished guests. I didn''t expect that the master asked him to take his precious tea.


    Soon a new pot of tea was served. Fengyun Tian took over the teapot and the servant quickly changed the teacup for Tang Qi. Fengyun Tian himself poured a cup of tea for Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi picked up the tea cup and tasted it leisurely. I don''t know if I can make a comparison. I really think there is a big difference between tea and tea.


    Make a fuss about Fengyun. Tang Qi didn''t say anything. It''s up to him to do what Fengyun Tian wants to do. After all, in Fengyun Tian''s heart, he is a life-saving benefactor. If he is too polite now, Fengyun Tian will be even more at a loss.


    Tang Qipin took a sip of tea, put down the cup, and directly cut into the topic, said to Fengyun day. "I''m here to disturb you for two purposes. The first is to see how Miss Feng Yue is doing? That day he was not a little frightened. As a friend, I should also care about it. Another thing is that I asked some news from Shangguan xiongyi, thinking that I should tell you, so that you can be on guard against such dangerous things. "


    As soon as Fengyun day heard Tang Qi''s tone, he knew that shangguanxiong must have said something, especially about Fengjia, otherwise Tang Qi would not have gone so deliberately.


    Originally, he wanted to ask for some information from the two black people, but they were clenched tightly. Maybe they really didn''t know anything, so they just let them do it.


    Because he knew that they were just pawns to be used. He didn''t know anything at all. Moreover, he didn''t know how to speak. He really didn''t have the patience and just wanted to avenge his daughter. I just took care of the two of them. At the moment, I heard that Tang Qi had news to tell him that there was a lot of gratitude in the heart of nature. Tang Qi Da could not have told him, and then developed these Eyeliner into his eye liner. What''s more, the wind house is nothing compared to the strength of Tang Qi. But if we want to expand the strength of opening in Z City,


    is still a must.


    Even if it is to use the strength left by Shangguan xiongyi, they can completely hide the truth from the wind family. However, Tang Qi didn''t do it, so he came all the way and deliberately told him, which made Fengyun Tian very grateful. Tang Qi is worthy of living in the capital. The pattern is much more grand than they are. One can know a person''s quality and the people and things he faces. It can be seen that the pattern of a person is not what his small family can imagine. "According to Shangguan Xiong, he has an eyeliner in the wind house. He should stay beside Miss Feng Yue. He knows all the movements of Miss Feng Yue, where to go? What did you do? I think he should also be a close friend of Miss Feng Yue, or Miss Feng Yue will not tell anyone about his whereabouts of


    . You might as well exclude all the people close to him. For Miss Feng Yue''s safety, it''s better to replace all of them. " Fengyun Tian nodded repeatedly, and he also felt that the time of kidnapping was too strange, because Fengyue was not the kind of person who would go out casually. Before going out, he would not tell anyone in the family about his previous misdeeds. In fact, he also knew that he had deliberately opened one eye and closed one eye, because he knew that Fengyue was the very sensible daughter. In order for Shangguan xiongyi to become this virtue, he really felt heartache. But later, he also wanted to open up. Everything was his choice, so he didn''t stop him. However, he didn''t expect that Shangguan Xiongxiong would take advantage of it. If he knew about it, he didn''t know what it wasHow sad? After thanking Tang Qi, he explained to Tang Qi.


    "I hope I can hide this from him for the time being, because he is still in the recovery period. If I know what he thought and paid for before, I can''t bear to be so mean to him."


    It''s because Tang Qi knows this that he intends to come to Fengyun Tian. First, tell Fengyun Tian that if he wants to tell Fengyue, just tell him when he''s watching Fengyue. Why bother? He nodded to Fengyun directly.


    "I know the propriety. I just want to tell you to be careful. These people can be replaced if they can. There is nothing else to say. Why don''t I see Miss Feng Yue! Just to enlighten him. "


    Tang Qi wants to confirm what happened that day. Does Feng Yue remember? After all, he was very large-scale in front of him. He was afraid that Feng Yue remembered that time and made that kind of expression to him.


    Of course, what''s more frightening is that Feng Yue can''t get out of this barrier and wants him to be responsible. In fact, there is nothing between them, but Feng Yue is a simple girl. If he refused him, it would be very difficult.


    Feng Yun Tian nodded repeatedly, so Tang Qi stood up and walked to the inner room. There was a yard with stone tables, stone stools, and a very simple and comfortable Pavilion.


    This kind of environment seems to make people feel very comfortable and leisure, and Fengyue is sitting in the pavilion at the moment. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. His expression doesn''t change much, but it can be seen that he doesn''t feel too sad.


    Maybe it was because someone came and disturbed him, so he turned around. Mind is also very sensitive, don''t want to let people capture his true heart, so it is in Tang Qi has not gone past, to capture the arrival of Tang Qi.


    When I saw Tang Qi coming, I was a little nervous. He quickly stood up. One hand clung to the corner of her skirt, looking a little at a loss.


    A blush flashed over his face. His eyes did not dare to follow him, but looked down at his toes and wore a pair of embroidered shoes. Embroidered shoes are very delicate. When they fight with his long skirt, they give people a kind of delicate feeling.


    He probably remembered something about that day and knew that he was very large-scale in front of Tang Qi, so he didn''t know how to face Tang Qi. Some of them bowed their heads shyly.


    Tang Qi is also aware of these, but he behaves very naturally. He comes over and shows himself very normally. He sees Feng Yue''s performance. I know that Fengyue still remembers more or less.


    Since he remembered that he just said it, he didn''t want it to become a burden in Feng Yue''s heart. Thinking about it, he came over and sat on the opposite side of Feng Yue.


    Fengyun day may also have some worries. I''m afraid Tang Qi has said too much. Plus his daughter''s coy look, if he can get in touch with it, it''s better to settle the matter down.


    Also didn''t leave, followed with Tang Qi to come over, don''t care what they two say, as if stay out of the affair. But also sat down.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. After all, he didn''t mention it. What he said suddenly would make people feel embarrassed. Although he thought about it, he said it firmly.


    "Are you better? Don''t think about it these two days. Take good care of yourself. Everything else will pass. Besides, being kidnapped doesn''t break out. All the news is well controlled. No one will tell you about it. " Feng Yue nodded, his face was still red. Now he had completely put down the scum man. Since he recognized his true face, he had no love for him. Although he was sad and sad, he finally put it all down, because he was not love at all, just a kind of


    idolatry.


    Hearing this, Tang Qi gritted his teeth and asked, "what about others? Listen to dad say you took that scum away, I really want to punish myself, he stripped his skin. What did you do with him? He must not be spared lightly. For such a social scum, it''s better for him to see the king of hell. "


    Tang Qi naturally knows that it''s not normal for him to make fan Han hurt another person like this and not want him to die! He said to Feng Yue directly. "Don''t worry, it''s cheap to let him die. I''ll make him live worse than death. I''ve pulled out his tongue, picked his hamstring, chopped his fingers, let him beg in the street, and live a life inferior to pig and dog."

 Chapter 2476

    Wind Yue heard him say so, and some in the heart can''t bear, frown, there are some differences, in the heart for him, Shangguan xiongyi is still that talent, gentlemanly manner.


    But who could have thought that such an elegant young man as him would be such a pervert, and he wanted to kidnap him and give him the medicine, which almost connected him with Tang Qi and made everyone laugh at them.


    But when you think about what he did, your eyes become vicious. What''s the pity for such a person? She''s not a saint bitch. She doesn''t forgive anyone. Said to Tang Qi.


    "That''s really good. Such scum should be dealt with in this way, so that he won''t have to go to other people''s good girls again. I don''t know how many girls he''s hurt. I hope he''ll live a better life in the future until he''s completely broken down. " Tang Qi knows that Feng Yue is still kind-hearted. Although he says such vicious words, there is still a touch of sadness and pity in his eyes, which means that even though he has been broken by hatred, he still keeps a kind heart. Such a girl should find her real happiness, not waste her time on such a person as Shangguan xiongyi Between. What''s really happy is Fengyun day. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be a gentle and elegant person. I didn''t expect that I would be so ruthless when dealing with this matter. I also have some distrust of Tang Qi, not his ability, but his ruthlessness. Before that, I was afraid that Tang Qi was too hard to solve his hatred. After all, he hurt his daughter. Such a person should be cut to pieces! After hearing Tang Qi''s treatment, I feel relieved. Of course, I still had a heart to ask the housekeeper to send someone to the street to ask if Tang Qi''s words were true.


    Shangguan family has already driven Shangguan xiongyi out of the house, so he will not care about his life or death. If Tang Qi throws him on the street, no one will help him. It is the best revenge for him to live like a useless man.


    Soon news came back. The housekeeper comes to Fengyun Tian and whispers to Fengyun Tian that it is indeed Shangguan xiongyi. However, the news on the street is:


    I don''t know what happened to Shangguan xiongyi. Suddenly, his hamstring was broken and his fingers were chopped off, and he became speechless. He was begging along the street, but no one paid any attention to him He had to go to the trash can and live as a beggar.


    Fengyun day is just happy. People like him should be dealt with in this way. Otherwise, the punishment will be too light. I don''t know how many people he will harm, so I will let him have a taste and suffer in every way.


    After getting this news, Fengyun Tian is even more happy. When he looks at Tang Qi, he is also satisfied. Tang Qi is really afraid that he will mention it again and let Feng Yue talk to him about it. I want to change the topic, but before I speak, I am blocked by Fengyun day.


    But fortunately, he didn''t mention such topics as marriage, gratitude and mutual acceptance. Instead, he said to him. "You are really the life-saving benefactor of our family. You not only saved my daughter, but also saved the reputation of our Fengjia family. You can make the Fengjia family continue to develop smoothly. You should know how important reputation is to the major families, so what do you want, benefactor? As long as you can say it,


    , I will definitely satisfy you. "


    Tang Qidu has already said that he didn''t do it just to ask for repayment. However, looking at Fengyun Tian''s insistence, Tang doesn''t know how to refuse him. If he doesn''t make a request today, maybe they won''t let him go.


    Just say that to him. "I really don''t have anything else to ask for. If I have to ask, I''d better go and see your treasure again."


    Tang Qi naturally has his purpose, but for Fengyun Tian, this kind of requirement is similar to dealing with him. But if you think about a person who really loves treasures, it''s more useful than anything to let him enjoy himself. So Fengyun day was also very happy, so he agreed directly. "No problem at all, but it may not work today. I''m really sorry that I didn''t set the lock well before. I set the function of the lock to open only once a day. Today I''ve already opened it. If you need to open it again


    it will be very troublesome. If you don''t mind, I''ll show you tomorrow."


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. In fact, it doesn''t matter when he goes to see it. He''s not in such a hurry. Besides, he has his own purpose. He wants to see the collection and confirm some things. Since Fengyun has promised him, he won''t break his promise. He''ll come back tomorrow.


    Later, he chatted with them for a while and talked about some irrelevant topics. Tang Qi saw that it was too late and was about to leave. But how could he let him go on such a stormy day!


    He had to stay and let Tang Qi have lunch with them. Tang Qishi had no way to refuse, so he had to stay and had dinner before he let Tang Qi go.


    As soon as he came back, Tang Qi felt a little tired and went to bed. He had nothing to say all night. On the next day, he thought that he had made an appointment with Fengyun Tian and wanted to see his collection. After breakfast, he found that it was still early.Think or wait until the afternoon to go! Otherwise, they will make a fuss and have to keep him for dinner. It''s not bad to have a meal, but it''s too polite and warm, which makes him uncomfortable.


    If Fengyun Tian keeps this matter in mind, he won''t rush to open his secret room. I''m sure I''ll be waiting for him.


    Thinking about it, I went to the antique street here alone, which he only knew about. It''s a relatively remote street. He hadn''t heard about it before, but I heard Fengyun Tian say yesterday that there''s nothing good here, and it''s a waste of time.


    Therefore, people with status and strength like Tang Qi would not mention such places, so they did not tell Tang Qi before.


    But Tang Qi is still very curious and interested in such places. No matter whether there are good things or not, he wants to go and have a look. Today is just when he has time. It''s time to pass.


    A man came to the antique street and looked around to see why they didn''t tell him about it. As expected, I felt that it was quite desolate and remote here. No wonder he didn''t hear about it before, and no one told him about it.


    Because it''s really not worth coming here. All stall owners, basically, are holding their own things at home to change money, can change money, can not change even.


    There are all kinds of scrap metal, and few people will come here to choose things. The people who can shop here are not rich.


    They even trade things for things and exchange their own good things for others'' good things. As long as the value is equal and both of them are willing, they can exchange them directly. This kind of transaction is very good. Tang Qi is also interested in it. Turning all the way down, he didn''t see anything good. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a woman surrounded by a group of people, and heard a bitter man''s voice. Ironically,


    said:


    "isn''t it just a wooden pimple? When you think we''re stupid and ask for a million, you just sell yourself. You''re not worth the price. After all, you''re old and nobody wants to sell. Do you think it''s a piece of gold


    Tang Qi was not interested in such a bustle, but when he heard the bitter man''s words, he suddenly became interested. He didn''t know what the old woman was carrying. He was so sarcastic.


    Out of sympathy or curiosity, Tang Qi didn''t care. Just thinking that an old woman can''t be bullied like this. I went over.


    However, Tang Qi walked over and didn''t speak. He didn''t have time to see what the old woman was holding. The skinny man with glasses spoke again. "What about you? Why don''t you talk? Is it really good to cheat people like you? If you take a lump of wood and say you want to sell it for one million yuan, why don''t you burst a stone and say you want to sell it for ten million yuan? "


    The old lady could see that she was very aggrieved. Her eyes were a little red, but she still didn''t pay attention to the man with glasses and didn''t say anything. She quietly held her piece of wood. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the man with eyes went further. "Get out of here, and don''t make eyes here. If you don''t really want to do business, you just want to make fun of it. Why don''t you go to other places instead of disturbing people to do business here?


    "


    When the eyeglasses man said that, other people also pointed out, as if it really disturbed their business. In business, everyone was trying to attract people to their side.


    The old women did not use any improper means, so they should not be accused like this. Who do they think they are? Stand on the commanding point of morality and point out to another person.


    The old woman had some grievances. She looked up at the man with glasses. However, the man with glasses had no sympathy at all. She was still speaking tirelessly. The language became more and more severe and sarcastic. "I said, elder sister, just like you look, don''t be cute here, OK? Ha ha Why such a pathetic expression? I thought you were the yellow flower girl! Should everyone accommodate your emotions? I don''t see that everyone is in serious business. Who doesn''t take out their own home and set up a stall here, but you buy a million dollars here with a piece of wood and put on such a pathetic expression. It''s disgusting. "

 Chapter 2477

    The woman really didn''t know what to say, so she could only say nothing. Standing there like this, he didn''t intend to leave. He wanted to sell it. All the people looked at him with helpless, shaking their heads.


    And Tang Qi stares at the man with glasses. Even if he is not satisfied, he attracts others'' attention and grabs his business. You don''t have to talk so bad. The old lady seems to be a serious person.


    Clothes are also very simple, it looks like the image of an old mother.


    It''s too tasteless for a big man to humiliate a woman like this. Tang Qi thinks so and says to the old woman directly.


    "How much do you charge for this piece of wood? I''ll take it!"


    Tang Qi didn''t look at the wood carefully, but looking at the old woman''s difficulty in holding it, he knew that the wood was heavy, solid and valuable.


    Although his naked eye is not as easy to use as gold finger, he can know the value of this piece of wood only by looking at it, so no matter how expensive it is, it should not be at a loss.


    Of course, Tang Qi doesn''t care about the price now. He just wants to buy the old woman''s wood and let him leave. It''s not easy for anyone to be insulted by these people here.


    Now that he met him, it''s good to help him. Although he is not a kind person, he doesn''t have the heart to bully women, children and children.


    When the old lady heard that Tang Qi wanted to buy it, she was very happy. Tang Qi, who looked at him gratefully, raised a finger, but still didn''t speak. It can be seen that he was a shy woman who didn''t show up in public.


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand his meaning, but he looked at him and asked. "For 10000 dollars?"


    The man with glasses laughed like a pig. With a very ironic smile, Tang Qi said to Tang Qi sarcastically as if he were a big fool:


    "you really underestimate the ambition of this woman. Where does he want to sell ten thousand? He wants to sell one million. You can see that it''s one million. Only a fool can take one million and buy such a piece of broken wood."


    Tang Qi can be said to be very disgusted with him, very disdainful to look at the long tongued man beside him. But carefully looked at the piece of wood, I believe that the woman''s price must be reasonable, because the woman does not look like a person who extorts people at will.


    After a close look, we found that this piece of wood really has the value of being different from ordinary wood. Tang Qi was a little surprised when he heard about the price.


    After all, in his mind, the price of red sandalwood is only a few million in the market. What kind of wood is this? It was sold by the old lady for one million yuan. However, it was discovered that this piece of wood had a great origin. It was a lightning stroke wood thousands of years ago. Millennium lightning wood: as the name suggests, it is a piece of wood cut by lightning thousands of years ago. It is extremely difficult for such wood to be completely preserved, and it is easy to be weathered,


    to become ashes.


    But I didn''t expect that it had been preserved for so many years. It was almost a living fossil. The value of its existence is self-evident.


    Since it''s a living fossil, we naturally know what its value is. It''s not expensive to sell it for one million. Tang Qi thought about it and said it to the old woman directly.


    "A million, I''ll take it."


    Then he took out the check, wrote a million and handed it to the old woman. Seeing that she didn''t quite understand, he patiently explained.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a blank check. If you don''t worry, I can take you to a nearby bank, withdraw the money, and I''ll leave."


    Tang Qi is trying to prove that he is not a liar, because writing a check casually here may really shock people. No one will doubt him if he writes a check casually in the capital, but not everyone here believes him.


    The old lady quickly shook her head, repeatedly said thank you to Tang Qi, turned and left. Tang Qi looked at his hasty steps, I knew he must have something urgent to deal with.


    Tang Qi looked at the piece of lightning wood in his hand. It''s a leak, so the price can be obtained. It''s not a problem to go out and turn it three or four times.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, the man with glasses came around again. His sour voice said to Tang Qi. "There are many silly forks every year, especially this year. I really didn''t expect that there would be a fool who would use a million to buy such a piece of broken wood."


    Tang Qi knows that just now, the man with glasses said that this piece of wood is worthless. Selling one million is killing people, but he bought it with one million, which is the same as beating his face.


    How can he not be angry with such a sharp character? I can tell from what he said. He should be the stall owner who often sets up stalls here. He should also have a little insight.He is also a man who likes to talk big, show off, talk gossip and take his face seriously.


    And his action today is obviously to hit him in the face. Can he not be angry? So I said this to him angrily.


    Although Tang Qi understood his behavior of losing face, what bothered him most was such a long tongued man. What does it matter to him that people sell things and how much they charge? What does it matter to him that people''s buyers are willing to be slaughtered?


    When it comes to gossip, even if a woman looks at him directly, he will be disgusted.


    "Do you want to make a bet with me, not to mention whether I bought this piece of wood to return the value of one million yuan, I can guarantee that if I do it again, I can make it triple or quadruple its value, if I can make it triple or quadruple its value. You apologize to me openly. "


    The man with glasses looks at Tang Qi as if he is mentally retarded. He didn''t expect that someone would bet with him for this piece of wood. Then he''s not a sure winner. He doesn''t even know when he''s at a loss. He wants to bet with him like this. He showed a proud smile and confidently said to Tang Qi: "well, if you want to bet, I''ll accompany you to the end. If you want to bet, we''ll bet some big ones. It''s too easy to win so much. I don''t want you to publicly apologize to me. If I win, you have to kneel down in the street and say that you are a fool in public. Never set foot in Z City and let me go Some people hear it. "


    "If I lose, I''ll pay for all the million you gave me. I''ll give you an extra 100000. It''s your income. How about that? "


    No problem can be solved with money. He Tang Qi is not really short of money. If it''s just for him to make compensation, then the bet seems meaningless. Tang Qi shook his head and said. "I don''t think so. I can give that woman a million dollars without blinking an eye, which means that I don''t care about the money at all. What''s the use of giving me so much money? If you lose, you have to kneel down and openly say that you are a fool. How about


    For Tang Qi, he is just an outsider. Even if he is a fool, who can know this when he returns to the capital? But this man with glasses is different. If he dares to say he is a fool, he won''t want to live in this street in the future. Even if he lives in other places, he won''t live here It''s easy and happy.


    But if he really did such a thing, knelt down on the ground and said he was a fool, I''m afraid he won''t be so proud in the future. Living here, Tang Qi thought, only in this way can he be taught a lesson, let him not look down on others, don''t make any sarcasm.


    In any case, he is sure to lose, and this lesson must be taught to him, so he made such demands directly.


    The eye man is too confident to himself. Tang Qi says so, and he nods his head and agrees. He didn''t believe that such a piece of broken wood could cost three or four times as much.


    If he can earn the capital back, he is still worthy of trust, and even will give a question mark in his heart, and dare not bet so easily. However, I didn''t expect that he would say such a big thing, which could increase the price three or four times. How could he believe it? Thinking about it, he directly pulled Tang Qi and said in a loud voice: "everyone is a witness. This boy has already spoken out. If I don''t gamble, it seems that I have no face. What he said is three or four times the price. If it''s not worth that much money, he''ll have to kneel down in public and shout three times. He''s a fool. "


    All the people are just watching. Life is just too boring. Give them some additives to witness. It''s just like what they want. Why don''t you watch?


    With them, the man with glasses takes Tang Qi to the goods. There are not a few people watching. They all follow them and go with them. Sure enough, the business here is not very good. No one cares whether they will be stolen from their stalls. It seems that they are very confident about the things in their stalls. They know that they are not good things. Even if they are stolen, they don''t care.


    So this time, he followed hundreds of people to go shopping together. For Tang Qi, the more people he followed, the better. The more people he witnessed, the more stupid he was, the more difficult his life would be. Only in this way can we give him a lifelong lesson and let him dare not boast so easily any more. Tang Qi is not afraid. The more lively he is, the more he lets the man with glasses fight in the face.

 Chapter 2478

    Two people went to the door of the commodity line, glasses man directly led Tang Qi into, commodity line is not very big, but antique.


    There was no sophomore in it. There was only one shopkeeper standing behind the counter, wearing a black and gray robe.


    If these people were not wearing modern clothes, Tang Qi would have thought that he had crossed the street and came to the ancient shopping mall.


    The shopkeeper looks older, with short hair, gray hair and a pair of black glasses, which gives people a sense of profound knowledge. It can be seen that they should also be experienced people, at least we are convinced.


    He didn''t seem to notice the sudden arrival of so many people. Holding a magnifying glass in his hand, he put a collection in front of him and was watching it. Very serious, completely not disturbed by the external environment.


    But obviously, the man with glasses knows him. For his reaction is not surprised, with Tang Qi to the counter, directly knocked on the counter. The shopkeeper raised his head and saw that it was a man with glasses, so he put down his magnifying glass. The man with eyes said hello to him directly and said, "Lao Xu, my friend got a treasure, which is worth about one million yuan. I''m afraid that he will be cheated and bring it to you. You can help him to have a look."


    Glasses man didn''t say that their gambling was fair and just. Even if he and Lao Xu were friends, he would never let Lao Xu be partial to him.


    Tang Qi didn''t say much, so he put the piece of wood in his hand on the counter. Now that he has said that he wants to help him look at the baby, it''s just that he wants to feel at ease and appreciate the baby.


    Lao Xu obviously had a good relationship with him. He pushed his collection aside and brought Tang Qi''s collection to him. Also not polite, picked up the magnifying glass, carefully looked up.


    All the people were silent. Although there were so many people, the atmosphere was still so quiet that you could hear the drop of a needle. Everyone was afraid to disturb him, waiting for the result of old Xu, and old Xu sometimes frowned, sometimes brow stretch, until a long time later.


    Lao Xu raised his head and looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t say anything else. Instead, he asked Tang Qi directly: "friend, do you have this piece of wood? I''ll pay three million. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles and shakes his head directly. He has no plan to sell the collection now, let alone three million yuan. No matter how much money he is given, he wants to keep the treasure, so no matter how much money he has, he will not sell it.


    Think so, say to old Xu directly. "I''m really sorry, but I still want to keep my treasure. I don''t have any plans to do it. I just want you to help me identify the authenticity and see its value."


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, let old Xu feel very sorry, repeatedly shook his head, said to Tang Qi. "This is the real lightning wood, which has been used for thousands of years. It''s worth three million yuan, and it''s also the price in the market. If you are willing to sell it, I''d like to give it to you four million yuan. What do you think?"


    After all, Lao Xu is a businessman. He thinks that Tang Qi is not willing to sell because the price he gives is unreasonable. If he gives a high price, Tang Qi will certainly be willing to sell.


    Of course, this is because Lao Xu didn''t know Tang Qi. If he knew what kind of person Tang Qi was, he would not talk to Tang Qi like this. Tang Qi really didn''t care about the price difference of one million yuan. So Tang Qi still shook his head, not willing to move, looking at the old Xu said. "I know you didn''t mean to deceive me, and the price of lightning wood in the market is only three or four million, like me, three or four million is really cost-effective, but I really don''t have the intention to sell


    and I also want to treasure it. After all, it''s very rare for lightning wood to be preserved until today, so it''s still so complete The value of his collection is far more than his value in the market. Thank you for your kindness. But I won''t sell it. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Lao Xu knew that Tang Qi was also an expert. Since he was an expert, he naturally understood the value of this lightning stroke wood and would cherish him. A good collection, to a person who really understand its value, is its best destination.


    Even nodded, although a face of regret, but the eyes are also very satisfied with the look. Tang Qi knows that he is also a man of true temperament, and he really likes the collection. Such a person is really more and more rare. Tang Qi paid attention and remembered him.


    Next, we should contact Deng Hu. If we can cooperate with such people, I believe Deng Hu will not be afraid of losing his foothold here. Deng Hu really should learn from him.


    Tang Qi flashed over these ideas, but he came back to the guest and looked at the man in the eye. The promise he had just made naturally came true.


    And now the glasses man, a face of pale color. He did not expect that such a piece of broken wood could really be worth so much money. Lao Xu would not cheat him or talk to outsiders. Besides, Lao Xu would be able to see that this piece of wood could be worth this value at a glance. He was still very similarBelieve Lao Xu.


    But he really didn''t want to be shameful here, so he looked at Tang Qi very flatteringly, with a smile on his face, and said to Tang Qi.


    "Congratulations! Got such a good thing. I really didn''t expect that this piece of wood should be so valuable. It''s really something to celebrate. "


    Tang Qi gave him a smile, then frowned. He didn''t expect that this person''s attitude changed very quickly, but even so, he couldn''t escape the mood of trying to punish him at the moment, so he said directly.


    "Hurry to apologize. I really don''t have time to delay here. I''ll leave as soon as I say it. Don''t waste your time here. Your time is precious."


    The glasses man didn''t expect that Tang Qi was really playing with him, so he looked at him with a sad face and wanted to say something. Tang Qi directly put his words back and looked at the people behind him. "You are all witnesses. You have heard what we said just now. You can beg for mercy and bully me. I''m a stranger, but everyone''s eyes are bright. If you don''t do this, you''re not bullying me. This is bullying everyone,


    can you let you go? "


    Tang Qi said so, let the eye man''s forehead across a drop of cold sweat, no longer dare to look down on Tang Qi. Not only don''t dare to look down upon Tang Qiyi, but also become afraid. I''m afraid the group behind him will swallow him alive. Don''t you want to see him live here? If you don''t want to, then you''re free. I''m a stranger, and I can''t help you. If you want to, you''d better fulfill your promise, because only when you fulfill your promise can you be forgiven,


    isn''t it? "


    The people behind nodded their heads one after another, which made the glasses man feel very stressed. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi''s mouth was so fierce.


    The melon eaters behind them are all watching the fun. As long as Tang Qiyi says something, they must follow Tang Qi''s way of thinking. Besides, they all heard the gambling agreement just now. Some people don''t abide by the agreement, but they don''t agree.


    As soon as the eye man looked at him, all the people looked at him. They looked very serious, as if they were telling him to do it quickly. They were not fools. They didn''t want to fool them.


    The man with glasses knows that if he doesn''t do what Tang Qi says, it will be him who will suffer at the end of the day. Now just know, he just easily agreed to Tang Qi''s promise, how stupid.


    Tang Qi, an outsider, said he would leave when he left. But as a local, where can he hide? Can he still leave here? Even if he leaves, can he live so freely?


    Thinking about this, he reluctantly walked out of the commodity store and knelt down on the street. He felt very humiliated, but he cried out three times. He was a fool.


    All the people behind are laughing. Tang Qi looks at the glasses man with a look of resentment, but he shakes his head and leaves. When everyone is watching, no one is in the mood to deal with him, Tang Qi has disappeared without a trace.


    Such a person, never want him to reflect on their own boasting, what kind of consequences will bring him, will only blame all the mistakes on others, hate others.


    So think, also no longer pay attention to him, left the crowd, also did not care about it? Because there is nothing to care about, after Tang Qi left, the crowd turned back to look for Tang Qi''s figure.


    I want to see what the big talker has done, what he should have done, what his promise is, what kind of reaction Tang Qihui is, and how the melon eaters can miss such a good opportunity.


    Just a face of muddled development, there has been no Tang Qi''s figure for a long time. I don''t know when Tang Qi left, which made the melon eaters feel dull and they all shook their heads and scattered.


    Only one person on the scene has been staring at Tang Qi. When Tang Qi left, he always paid attention to it. That''s the man with glasses. He stares at Tang Qi''s leaving direction resentfully and clenches his fist secretly.


    Do you think it''s over like this? It''s impossible. He will get revenge.


    Tang Qicai was not in the mood to think about whether he would revenge. Instead, he went back to the hotel. He wanted to go directly to Feng''s home, but after seeing his clothes, he returned to the hotel.


    He had to change his clothes first, because the antique street was so simple and shabby that the clothes he was wearing were stained with loess.


    If you want to be a guest in someone''s home, you should wear neat clothes. At least you should make sure they are clean! Tang Qi thought so and came back to change his clothes. Put the lightning wood aside, took out new clothes, ready to go out, did not expect a thunder, northern summer, thunderstorms come. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. It seems that it is not suitable to go out today.

 Chapter 2479

    Thinking or negating this idea, sometimes it''s better not to think about it. Maybe the rain will stop, because in the north, such thunderstorms come and go quickly. There is just a period of leisure time for him to study this piece of wood, because he has not seen such a treasure for a long time. It has been thousands of years, and it is still so well preserved. It''s really a collector, who will feel shocked and happy about it.


    Just when Tang Qi was playing with lightning wood carefully, a blue shadow flashed in front of his eyes. When he looked up, he saw a blue lightning outside, and lightning wood seemed to be activated by this lightning.


    A layer of blue light also lingered all over the body. Let Tang Qi feel very incredible, as if in the dark, lightning wood and lightning, what kind of connection?


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi picked up the lightning wood, went to the window, opened the window, and saw the lightning in the sky, just like a dragon, directly came in from the window. The speed was very fast. From the horizon to his eyes, the blue dragon struck the lightning wood in his hand.


    Tang Qi is scared. If you put it on anyone, a thunder suddenly comes. You will be scared if you don''t have any protective measures.


    However, Tang Qi felt that the lucky thing was that the thunder fell on the lightning beam instead of his head, otherwise he might not be here now.


    Tang Qi was filled with emotion for a while. He really had a feeling of survival. Just now, there were thousands of thoughts in my heart. I wanted to leave the window before the thunder came, but my steps seemed to be locked. There was no way to move away.


    His speed is very fast, no matter it''s reaction or evasive action, it must be in time. It''s not hard to drive more thunder.


    But I didn''t expect that just now, as if he had been cast magic, he could only stand in the window, holding lightning wood in both hands, watching the lightning strike on the wood. The whole brain is covered, eyes suddenly a flash, nothing can be seen, just feel as if there is electric current flowing through the body, the whole body began to shake up, crisp numb, want to hide also can''t hide, can only stand like this, watching the whole person are wrapped in the electric current


    go.


    I don''t know how long it took until the current receded, Tang Qi slowly recovered his sense and recovered from the shock. As soon as his hand was released, he dropped the lightning wood on the ground. With a "bang ~" sound, Tang Qi regained his consciousness.


    He lowered his head and looked at the lightning wood lying on the ground. He''s still intact. As if nothing had happened just now.


    Tang Qi stoops to pick up the lightning wood on the ground, and then looks up to the horizon. The thunder has gone away, and the rain has gradually decreased. If it wasn''t for his stiff body, Tang Qizhen felt that it was just a nightmare for him.


    But shaking his head, he picked up the lightning wood and put it on the table. When he looked back, he saw his face in the mirror of his bedroom. The whole person was really scorched by the thunder.


    His whole hair seems to have been burned by fire. It''s in a mess on his head. His clothes are full of holes. His face is even more black. It looks like the effect of being struck by thunder. When I think about the scene just now, I''m really afraid.


    So think, but shook his head, still alive has been very lucky. Raised his hand, ready to cut his hair, but did not expect, fingers randomly swing, the mirror opposite him on the crash of the broken, debris fell to the ground.


    Maybe the sound is a little loud, which startles Du Yu and long Shaoyang who don''t know when they will come back. They thought Tang Qi was not there.


    I was shocked to hear something breaking. In particular, the sound came from Tang Qi''s room, which made him even more nervous. They all ran over and knocked on Tang Qi''s door.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? What happened? Why did I hear something? Did someone break in? Is the boss in? Give me a response. "


    Tang Qi heard the two of them calling. Just recovered from the shock, what''s the matter with him? Do you have superpowers? Is it that you have such a super power after being struck by thunder?


    No, Tang Qishi has no way to explain this phenomenon. He plans to open the door, but he wants to test that it''s not his illusion. So he uses his golden finger to try and point a piece of glass slag on the ground.


    I didn''t get close. That''s the distance. I pointed out that the broken glass on the ground turned into powder. A gust of wind from the window blowing in, the powder blowing clean.


    It''s really like the existence of super power. Tang Qiyou thought of the powers mentioned by the Japanese. Does he have complete powers now? He had it before, otherwise he would not have joined the peace organization.


    It''s just that I haven''t been looking for a breakthrough. The old ghost has told him that if you want him to exercise his eyesight, only his eyesight can be improved, which will be of great help to his ability.Tang Qi has always kept the old ghost''s words in mind. When he meets a baby, he doesn''t touch it directly with his hands, but exercises his eyesight. Want to seek a sense of breakthrough, but so long, no sense of breakthrough.


    I just didn''t expect to have such a sense of breakthrough. The power is really stronger, and the ability is easy to control. Thinking about this, Tang Qi, not to mention how happy he was, went straight to the door and opened it.


    Du Yu and long Shaoyang are worried at the door. Seeing that Tang Qi hasn''t opened the door for such a long time, they almost break in.


    But when Tang Qi opened the door. Seeing Tang Qi''s shape, he was even more frightened. At the moment, his face was dark, his hair was in a mess, his clothes were in a state of disrepair and full of holes, which scared them both. He couldn''t wait to ask. "What happened? Who bullied the boss? How to make it like this? It''s too embarrassing. In Z City, is there really someone stronger than the boss? Does such a master exist? Did the mysterious man mentioned by Shangguan xiongyi appear? It''s still shameless for them to shoot the boss with guns. "


    Listening to Du Yu''s series of questions and long Shaoyang''s worried face, Tang Qixin was really warm and moved, but he still laughed impolitely, and their imagination was too rich. Yes, they said, shaking their heads. "I thought too much. Nothing happened. It rained too fast and Ray came too fast. When I went to close the window, I didn''t realize it wasn''t closed. It''s just the thunder, it''s like this. I may be the most unlucky person in the world and the luckiest one. Sitting in my bedroom, I can be struck by thunder. I believe there is no such person in the world. "


    When they heard Tang Qi say this, they both had some reaction for a while, but they came. What does it mean to be struck by thunder? It''s really lucky to be able to stand in front of the two of them by thunder.


    "It''s just fine." Long Shaoyang really doesn''t know what to say.


    I can only say that it''s OK. After all, there are too many legendary things about their boss. It''s really surprising to be struck by thunder. Isn''t it true that they will be struck by thunder if they do something bad? But after their boss was struck by thunder, he seemed very happy.


    At least, if you live well, does it prove that you haven''t done anything bad? In other words, if the eldest brother is really an immortal who has gone down to earth and experienced thunder robbery, then he will become an immortal.


    Long Shaoyang flashed over these messy ideas, then shook his head, shook his head, threw away all these messy ideas, and felt that he had some whimsical ideas. The key is that the boss is OK.


    Du Yu nodded his head again and again at this time, and the meaning was also very obvious, that is, it''s OK. When Tang Qi looked at them, he knew that they were still worried, but there was no way to explain it to them.


    Just want to change the subject and say to both of them.


    "What happened to the thing that got you two to pay attention to? Anything else? If not, continue to pay attention, especially Shangguan xiongyi, who is wandering in the street. Don''t think it''s OK to leave him in the street. You''d better look at his movements and see if anyone can contact him. "


    Both of them nodded. Naturally, they paid attention to this matter. One was concerned about the officials, the other was concerned about the Fengjia. They both performed their own duties.


    If there is any change, he will tell Tang Qi immediately. Tang Qi naturally believes in their ability.


    "It''s raining heavily, so don''t go out. I''ll change my clothes and go to Fengjia immediately. You two have a good rest."


    The two of them nodded. Seeing that Tang Qizhen was ok, they went out. Tang Qi changed his clothes again and looked at the broken mirror. He was still very surprised. Is this his next trick to control the power?


    Don''t know how many times more powerful than before, Tang Qixin thought happily, and walked out of the door briskly. I don''t know what kind of results he would get from what he was curious about. In short, Tang Qi is still very surprised.


    When I came to Feng''s house, it was almost afternoon. Tang Qi felt very sorry. He first said sorry to Fengyun Tian. He said it was good afternoon, but it suddenly rained.


    "I''m really sorry, it''s raining too much, so I wait until the rain stops. I''ve kept you waiting. I''m sorry, I''ve already made an agreement, but I''ve become a dishonest person. I really feel a little embarrassed." Fengyun day shook his head repeatedly. It rained heavily. It''s understandable that he didn''t come. Besides, he walked in the heavy rain and got wet. Or if it''s dangerous, he''ll feel sorry.

 Chapter 2480

    He waved to Tang Qi, said hello, let Tang Qi sit down, and said to Tang Qi. "First drink a pot of tea to warm your body. Now that it''s raining and it''s not cold, we''ll go to the secret room when we get warm."


    Tang Qi nods and the guest follows the host. Fengyun Tian''s request is unreasonable. Fengyun Tian''s promise to let him go to the secret room has already given him face.


    Two people sit down to drink tea and chat. They are from all over the world. After chatting for a while, they feel that they actually fit well. Originally, both of them were collectors of collectibles, and both of them had extraordinary knowledge, so once we talked about the topic of collectibles, we would never finish talking about it.


    After a long time, Fengyun Tian saw that it was too late to delay any more, so he took Tang Qi to the back yard. The rockery was opened from the other side of the rockery, and the two entered the secret room. Tang Qi, the other treasure, was not interested, so he went directly to the gun and watched it carefully. Always feel that this long gun seems to fit him a little, but can''t find the relationship between them? Does Shangguan xiongyi''s real identity have anything to do with the spear?


    Fengyun Tian seems to have seen Tang Qi''s abnormality, so he comes over and looks at the long gun in front of him and says to Tang Qi.


    "You seem to be interested in this long gun. Is it because I can''t see through it that I am so interested in it? Sometimes when I come here, I stare at the long gun like this. I always feel that the more I can''t see through it, the more mysterious it is, and the more attractive it is to me. "


    Tang Qiqi didn''t know how to explain his feelings at the moment. He could only nod his head in cooperation. Maybe it was for this reason. After staring at him for a long time, he always felt that the long gun seemed to be able to solve some of his doubts, but he couldn''t see anything. If you think about it in this way, you will be happy with him. "I don''t quite understand. Maybe I''m more interested because I can''t understand it. I didn''t understand it last time. This time, I can''t understand it. I''d better stay and keep a question to explore slowly, so that life will be more meaningful."


    Fengyun day also nodded. After staying in the secret room for a long time, they came out. When they came out, it was already dark.


    Tang Qi wants to leave, but he is forced to stay for dinner. During the dinner, Feng Yue has been staring at Tang Qi, but he just secretly stares at Tang Qi. Tang Qi finds out and looks back at him. He quickly avoids his eyes, and his face turns red.


    Let Tang Qi is also very speechless, so by a person secretly see, really feel a little uncomfortable. If they were Mickey, they would look at him openly, then give him a smile and say he is very handsome! Wait, in that case.


    He has formed a habit today. As long as he is outside, when he sees other girls, his first reaction is to think of them.


    Look at the eyes of Feng Yue to know, needless to say, this little girl must have different feelings for him. Maybe it''s because he saved him that day, maybe it''s because he was too exposed in front of him when he was unconscious.


    Who knows? He is because of which moment to take a fancy to him, but Tang Qi is very clear about his mind, is not willing to. Although he does not take the initiative, does not refuse, is not responsible. But that''s just his old principle, not any more.


    Fengyun Tian seems to have seen his daughter''s mind. Originally, there was a lot of silence during the dinner. Everyone had their own thoughts and they knew it by heart. Fengyun day suddenly poured a glass of wine for Tang Qi. He offered a toast to Tang Qi and said. "I can trust you. Besides, as a man with many women, it doesn''t seem to be a very vicious thing. I''ve inquired about those in the capital. Indeed, each of them is outstanding, outstanding and enviable. Their value of existence is irreplaceable. I believe they are irreplaceable in your heart. But my daughter is not bad either. If you... "


    Before Fengyun Tian''s words were finished, he was stopped by Tang Qi. If he didn''t say that, he wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t care about anything, just wanted to get a woman''s body. After all, the relationship with Mickey made him feel very happy, so he left them all beside him. Although in the eyes of outsiders, Tang Qi is a real playboy, in fact, only Tang Qi himself knows that although he can''t love only one person in his life, as long as the women around him are all he loves.


    And the world outlook between them is the same, at least they are people in the same world, accept each other, get along with each other friendly.


    They have the same experience, have the same experience, so they can understand each other better, can better exist in Tang Qi''s side, never give Tang Qi trouble, but also absolutely Tang Qi can''t give up.


    Although there are great differences in their personalities, their three views are at least consistent. This mutual life will make Tang Qi feel very happy and happy.


    But even Tang Qi thinks Feng Yue is a good girl, but just because Feng Yue is a good girl doesn''t mean he can play with them.He can''t integrate with them either. Although they are all young ladies, they are well-educated. It''s not that Feng Yue is not well-educated. It''s just that they get along with each other in different environments, which will cause great problems.


    They have been trained since childhood to be independent and self-improvement, that is, to face all things by themselves. However, Feng Yue is not the same. She is too used to relying on others. If they are together, it will only bring burden to them. This is not what Tang Qi wants. The capital looks very peaceful. In fact, only Tang Qi knows that the capital is very dangerous. Without some real skills, it is difficult to survive in the capital, especially for people like Tang Qi. If they want to stay with Tang Qi and have no ability of their own, how can they survive?


    Tang Qi can''t stay by her side 24 hours a day to protect him. The energy of his brothers is limited. If there is a problem, how can he explain it to Feng''s family.


    Even if these are not problems, he can''t stand Shangguan xiongyi. Then how can she endure so many things about women?


    Maybe it''s just now. He has a passion in his heart and thinks that everything can be tolerated. After a long time, he certainly can''t stand it. Tang Qike didn''t want to destroy the beautiful life now, so he said to Fengyun Tian directly. "Miss Feng Yue is a good girl, there should be better people who will be more suitable for him. I believe he will be able to get his own real happiness. What she needs is a person who treats her sincerely and spoils her into a little princess. It''s not that I''m such a non-specific person. I know that I''m just a playboy


    "Don''t push Miss Feng Yue from one fire pit to another. It''s better for him to stay here. If you really go to a place where you don''t know well and have no relatives, you may be really treating him badly."


    Tang Qi knows what Fengyun Tian is thinking. He just wants to forgive his refusal. Can''t this be done? He will not take Fengyue to the capital. Even if he takes Fengyue to the capital, he will never take Fengyue in this capacity.


    If put in the past, maybe he would choose to take Fengyue to the capital, but now he is mature. It''s not going to be as easy as it used to be. If he wants to be responsible for people casually, he will think a lot about it now, and he will never be the hairy boy before.


    Because now he knows what responsibility is and what responsibility is? To have the current life, he has been very happy, he does not want to destroy this happiness because of himself.


    Wind Yue hear Tang Qi say so, know Tang Qi is rejecting him. Small face son once pulled down, God is really too unfair to him, although gave her beauty. Also gave her a particularly superior family, but did not give her love.


    The first person she likes is Shangguan xiongyi, but Shangguan xiongyi is a pervert. The second person he likes is Tang Qi, but Tang Qi refuses him so blatantly that he doesn''t care about his feelings at all.


    How can he have such a miserable life? He''s doomed to have nothing to do with love in his life. Is he going to be alone? Thinking about it, he couldn''t eat any more. He put down his chopsticks and stood up directly. "I''m full. You''re eating. I''ll go back first." Then he was ready to leave.


    Fengyun God knows that he must be a little angry. A big girl''s family, so rejected, face will feel no face, but looking at him to leave the pace, or want to give him a little face. He said.


    "However, the story of the Shangguan family''s marriage withdrawal has been widely spread. In the past two days, many people have come to propose marriage. If you have a mind, you can give advice to yourself."


    A listen to Fengyun day said this, let Fengyue more angry, straight a foot, stride away, Fengyun day is also very helpless, in addition to say this, don''t know how to give his daughter face.


    Tang Qi naturally knows what Fengyun Tian means. He wants to tell Feng Yue that even if he doesn''t choose him, Tang Qi has many good men to choose. But Feng Yue may feel that this is a greater shame on him.


    But it doesn''t matter. One day he will want to open up, and Tang Qi will leave here soon. As long as we investigate this matter, he will leave. Because he really missed them and left them for some time.


    Fengyun Tian only said this in the hope that he could live well in his heart and let him know that without Tang Qi, he is also a very popular young lady. He should not be hanged in a tree. After Feng Yue leaves, Tang Qi feels embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say to Fengyun Tian. After thinking about it, he still says to Fengyun Tian.

 Chapter 2481

    "I don''t know if you have noticed that all along, it seems that Fengjia has been destroyed. No matter who lives in Fengjia, they have more or less experienced the destruction of these mysterious forces, but the information of the mysterious forces is very little, even not found."


    All the information that happened in the Tang family''s secret room will be recorded by the master of the Tang family.


    Fengyun Tian nodded repeatedly. Naturally, he knew it, because the family history was written by the owner himself. He would go in every day to record the big events. And he''s very familiar with family history.


    Knowing that Tang Qi had turned over his family history, he wanted to stop him, but he wanted to come to Tang Qi to save her daughter''s life, and there was no threat to the Feng family. It didn''t stop Tang Qi from looking at it.


    It is true that a mysterious power has been pestering Fengjia, but he has no way to get more information about this mysterious power. I''ve been injured many times before and lost a lot of property.


    But what he can do is to shrink. He has been hiding in Z City and seldom develops his own strength. Otherwise, with Fengjia''s present property, he will surely have entered the ranks of the world.


    He didn''t dare to say or boast, but Fengjia has so many assets in a small country that Fengtian believes he can still own them. This is not a boast, but a fact. The reason why he is hiding here is to avoid the pursuit of mysterious forces.


    Otherwise, with the powerful strength of Fengjia, it would have been the overlord in the world. He has been investigating who this mysterious power is, but he has found nothing for so many years.


    I always feel that the mysterious power wants to get what he wants from the wind family, but Fengyun Tian can''t figure out what he wants from the wind family, but the wind family is not easy to bully.


    It''s not so easy to get what he wants from the wind family. As long as there are people in the wind family, people will never bully him.


    But now there are still persecuted by the mysterious power, although each time can be saved, but also a loss of property. This makes Fengyun day very crazy. Hearing what Tang Qi said, he sighed and explained to Tang Qi, "it''s true that there is such a mysterious force that has been dealing with Fengjia, but I can''t find any useful information about it. Besides dodging, I can only save myself from danger again and again. I really can''t trace more information."


    Tang Qi is thinking, this mysterious power and deal with his mysterious person is not together? If it''s together, maybe it can be solved together, and what Tang Qi needs now is strength.


    He is now surrounded by Du Yu and long Shaoyang, and then Deng Hu. Deng Hu has no strength, just a very common dark spot. Du Yu and long Shaoyang also have to ensure their safety, so Tang Qi wants to use the power of Fengjia to deal with this mysterious power.


    Moreover, Tang Qi is more concerned about Shangguan Xiong''s real identity, which makes him want to find some clues from it.


    Think so, say to Fengyun day. "I came to Z city not only to play, but also to trace the whereabouts of this mysterious power. At first, I thought he was just a person. So I only took my two most effective ones and came here in the future. "


    "But when I saw that the wind family had been persecuted by a mysterious power all the time, I was wondering if it would be the same organization to track down my mysterious man and persecute the wind family''s mysterious power. If so, maybe we could cooperate?"


    Tang Qi still chooses to tell the truth, because if he wants to cooperate with Fengyun Tian, he must be sincere. Fengyun Tian is not a fool. If he doesn''t disclose anything, how can he make use of Fengjia''s strength.


    Fengyun Tian still hesitated, but Tang Qi continued: "as long as we work hard to trace the whereabouts of this mysterious man, the information I have now is that this mysterious man has a great relationship with Shangguan family."


    Fengyun Tian was still hesitant. When he heard that he might have something to do with Shangguan family, he stood up and his face became ugly. How could he have something to do with Shangguan family? In the whole city of Z, he trusted the Shangguan family most.


    If it''s really related to the Shangguan family. Isn''t that why he has been destroying the mysterious strength of his Fengjia family, that is, the strength behind the Shangguan family, but he still has so much trust in the Shangguan family that he has cooperated with the Shangguan family in many projects.


    When the Shangguan family was in decline, he was the only one who showed his heart and soul to the Shangguan family and gave them absolute support so that they could soar up in the past two years. Unexpectedly, they had been making trouble secretly. Want to pull her into the water, so that she has no place to live.


    In the past two years, Fengjia has been wavering in the wind and rain, and dare not move forward rashly. It has been protecting itself with a shrinking posture, so that everyone can see the Shangguan family and ignore Fengjia.


    It turns out that all this is the ghost of Shangguan family behind the scenes. It''s just a plot to make his family stand up. Think of here, let the wind and cloud day hate teeth itch.No matter how capable Shangguan xiongyi is, their Shangguan family is nothing without his support. How could it take these two years to stand up and get everyone''s approval. Became the second largest family.


    So think, the expression is more not good-looking up, looked at Tang Qi, seems to confirm the authenticity of what Tang Qi said. Tang Qi definitely nodded his head and added: "what I said is true.".


    Got Tang Qi affirmative eyes, directly clenched fist, sat down, said furiously.


    "I''m going to deal with it tomorrow. I didn''t expect that it would be the Shangguan family that has been in trouble for the Feng family. The Shangguan family is so despicable. I have been supporting them all the time when they were in decline. I didn''t expect that it was their family who had been making trouble behind their back. "


    Because the head of Shangguan family, after the outbreak of Shangguan xiongyi. I have been begging Fengyun''s forgiveness for a long time. The marriage has been dissolved, but they can also give Shangguan family a chance to continue to cooperate. Because in the past, the strength of Shangguan family was inseparable from the support of Fengjia! They have a good attitude. They have already driven Shangguan xiongyi out of the family. Fengyun Tian also saw their sincerity and was kind-hearted for a moment. With so many years of friendship, he decided to forgive them and continue to cooperate with them.


    Now I got such a piece of news, how can I be calm? I didn''t expect that he had been kind to his enemies. I think that everyone would spit blood! Sure enough, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Fengyun day thinks so, and looks at Tang Qi. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was owed so much in these two short days. I don''t know how to return these human feelings.


    On a grateful face said: "thank you for telling, otherwise, I will continue to be hidden from the drum, next time do not know what kind of wind and rain the family will face?"


    Tang Qize shook his head. He didn''t do anything. He just told him what he knew. Besides, if he really wants to get close to Fengjia, he should do something. Besides, he really wants to get close to Fengjia to investigate the mysterious power. Fengyun Tian was very excited. "Tomorrow I will completely terminate the cooperation with Shangguan family. I don''t believe it. Without the support of Fengjia, what else can Shangguan family splash out? As long as Fengjia stops the cooperation with them, I believe they will face an unmanageable situation, because it''s not only Fengjia that will make some actions, but also other cooperation I''m afraid their loss will directly crush their family. "


    I heard the high-profile and passionate words of Fengyun day. Tang Qi just nodded his head calmly, and some of them ate in silence. I don''t know what I''m thinking. I have a heavy expression.


    Fengyun Tian talks about some of his plans, and the dinner is over. Tang qiqisheng is ready to leave, but Fengyun Tian keeps him. "It''s so late. I don''t feel at ease when you go back to the hotel alone. You might as well have a rest here for one night. It''s so shabby when you go back to the hotel. There are many inconveniences when three big men live together. It''s better to let my men serve you here! If you don''t stay, you look down on me. "


    Tang Qi is very helpless, but he still decides to have a rest at Feng''s home. After all, Fengyun''s face is not completely unimportant. Tang Qi should give others a little face. Since he has been retaining him, if he goes hard, he will do things badly.


    After Fengyun Tian arranged the room for him, Tang Qi called long Shaoyang and Du Yu and told them to stay at Feng''s house.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Qigang opened his eyes and saw Feng Yue. After a while of embarrassment, he sat up and felt as if someone was looking at him, so he woke up.


    As soon as Feng Yue sees him wake up, he runs out with a red face. Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly and looks at the door that is taken. It''s all his fault that he didn''t lock the door last night. He just didn''t expect that Feng Yue would come to his room.


    Such a girl really makes Tang Qiting speechless. It seems that she is really not suitable for the living environment in Beijing. It seems that we can only fail him.


    It''s better for a girl like him to stay here. If you are sure to go to the capital with him, Tang Qi is afraid that he can''t bear such pressure and that he can''t get along well with Mickey. After all, their three outlooks are quite different. Feng Yue at home in the end or beloved, or used to some young lady temper, although it is obedient, sensible. But there is a big difference between them and Mickey.

 Chapter 2482

    When she arrived in the capital, she lost her temper, but not everyone was willing to accommodate him. After a long time, there must be a lot of contradictions. Tang Qi didn''t want to find something for himself.


    So I can only turn a blind eye to her mind, thinking like this, I can only shake my head helplessly, and I can only live up to his mind.


    After Tang Qi got up, the housekeeper brought the breakfast, and the service was very considerate. He had to wait on him last night, but he was supported by Tang Qi. He was still used to taking care of his daily life by himself.


    After breakfast, he didn''t see Fengyun day. Tang Qi asked the housekeeper who was waiting on one side, "why don''t you see Master Feng? Early in the morning, don''t you come for breakfast? Does he still have the habit of getting up in the morning to exercise As soon as the housekeeper heard Tang Qi''s inquiry, he quickly bowed his body and took a step closer. He replied: "the master is not right when he gets up early in the morning, and he left with all the elites without breakfast. He said he was going to Shangguan''s house, and he didn''t know what trouble he would have to find Shangguan''s house again


    Hearing what the housekeeper said, Tang Qi knows what''s going on. It seems that Fengyun Tian is still a man who does things easily and quickly. He will never compromise!


    It seems that what Shangguan family did this time also caused serious damage to him. He''s completely pissed off.


    So think, there is no need to stay here, because Fengyun day is not here, want to talk to other people, especially when meeting Fengyue, still feel very embarrassed.


    Thinking about this, he said to the housekeeper and left Feng''s house. As soon as he got back to the hotel, he heard the news from Du Yun that Fengyun was waiting for the elite of his family and rushed directly to Shangguan''s family.


    I don''t know what happened. Anyway, I lost my temper and said that I wanted to end the cooperation with Shangguan family. I''m very tough. I won''t listen to anyone. I''ve made up my mind anyway.


    Shangguan was frightened. Regardless of his face, he knelt on the ground and asked Fengyun Tian to let Shangguan family go. However, Fengyun Tian was like a disinterested and indifferent crowd, totally ignoring his request.


    Even if the Shangguan old man cried: if the contract is terminated now, the outside world will not know what crime the Shangguan family committed? As long as the wind family is open, other people will come to terminate the contract one after another, so the Shangguan family will be destroyed.


    But Fengyun Tian''s attitude this time is very firm. No matter how he prays, it''s all clothes, cold face and indifference. We are determined to terminate the contract with the Shangguan family.


    After that, he left all the elites of his family, let them settle the accounts, and figure out every stroke clearly. What should be taken out, what should be taken back, he had to go back. The bottom of the contract was clear, and he went back angrily.


    Sure enough, the bad news came at lunch time.


    It''s Du Yu who called to say that Shangguan jumped off a building and killed himself in a rage. Other partners came to terminate the contract one after another, and the rest of them were either sharing their property or fighting for the position of the owner of the family.


    After hearing this, Tang Qi had only one feeling, that is, they had to blame themselves.


    Tang Qi didn''t have much sympathy for them. Instead, he calmly had lunch and was ready to have a rest. But before he lay down in bed, he came to receive the news, which was still from Du Yu.


    Shangguanxiong is missing and taken away. Du Yu followed him for a while. Or was left down, the person to lose, don''t say, even the other party look like all didn''t see clearly.


    Now it can be described as a very ordinary man without any characteristics. Tang Qi was shocked. Although Du Yu''s strength was not as good as him, he was definitely one of the best.


    How powerful was this mysterious man? He was able to get rid of Du Yu. But Du Yu still observed some characteristics, the other side has a height of about 1.7 meters, not strong, but the strength is very big, easily grasp Shangguan xiongyi''s back neck and take him away.


    The strength is very high. After a long journey with him, he was very hard, the other side just easily threw him off, and the other side also had a person, he was still a person, so we can see that the strength of the other side should be much stronger than him. Sure enough, this mysterious man has an absolute relationship with the Shangguan family. He just forced the Shangguan family, and then the mysterious man appeared. Tang Qixin thought that he would wait for him to contact him. I believe that he would not be able to find the trace easily if he did so much. Must be to contact him, after all, the scroll is still in his hands, only he can reveal the secret of the scroll.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, a short message came. Tang Qi turned on his mobile phone and saw that the message simply said. "If you want a parchment, you can see it in the reed marshes in the west of the city."


    Anyway, he has to go this time, thought Tang Qi. He came here for the sheepskin roll. After so much work, he was finally forced out. There''s no reason not to see him.


    Thinking about it, he contacted Du Yu and naturally went with his brothers. He doesn''t want to take risks on his own. After all, he still bears the responsibility and obligation of a large family, so he should protect himself.No matter whether they can help or not, as long as they are in his heart, he will be steadfast.


    Let long Shaoyang and Du Yu gather first, then Tang Qi set out. Long Shaoyang also contacted the people of the wind family. After all, the leader of the wind family who has been persecuting the wind family has appeared, and the wind family has no right to stay away.


    In front of the reed marsh in Chengjiao, Tang Qi gets out of the car and sees nothing but the cold wind. Tang Qi doesn''t know why this man asked him to come here?


    However, he knew that since he had come, he had no chance to admit his advice. Thinking so, he yelled at the reed marsh.


    "Where are you? Come out. I''ve arrived. Don''t be a shrinking turtle. I''ve come to this stage. Is it necessary to hide? It''s really a shrinking tortoise. "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s abuse, the other party is not impulsive and eager to rush out of the reed marsh. Instead, he slowly comes out, wearing a black suit and a black veil. Tang Qi doesn''t know this person.


    From the appearance point of view, the head is not very tall. It''s more than 1.7 meters at most. It can be half a head shorter than Tang Qi. It''s also medium-sized. It''s not very thin, but it''s not very strong.


    Under the veil, there should be a mask. Tang Qi can''t see his real face. He can only see the shadowy eyes behind the veil. These eyes are very strange. Tang Qi doesn''t know him, so this person should be someone he hasn''t seen before. Tang Qi said to him directly after he got a lot of these. "You seem to know a lot about me. Now that you have come to this stage, there is no need to hide your face under the mask. If you have the guts, show your face and let me see who you are.


    "


    The other side is laughing, as if Tang Qi said such words is a very funny thing, after a burst of laughter, this just said to Tang Qi.


    "If you want to see my face, you don''t deserve it, and I believe you don''t have this chance. Today you are here to die. You won''t exist in the world any more. Why should I show my face to a dead man?" The other person''s voice is very empty, and there is a sense of mechanical and heavy metal. It should be that a voice changer is added under the mask, which really makes Tang Qi depressed. He didn''t expect that this person disguised himself so well, which should be someone he didn''t know. Why didn''t he dare to be him in his true face,? It''s unnecessary to wear only a mask and a voice changer.


    Tang Qi thinks so, sneer, want to kill him is not so easy, said directly.


    "A turtle with a shrunken head like you is a scum who doesn''t dare to show his true face. Do you think it''s so easy to kill me? Then I really want to see how powerful you are


    When Tang Qi said that, his whole muscles were tense. Because I don''t know this mysterious man, and I don''t know how powerful he is, I dare not look down on him, and I''m ready to resist at any time.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that the other party was so shameless and made a sneak attack.


    The other party is not alone at all. There are still others in the reed marsh. Tang Qi didn''t think of this, so he was careless when talking to him. In the reed marsh, a bullet was suddenly shot. Before he could react, all the bullets had been shot.


    So when the other party''s words just dropped, the sound of bullets had already arrived at Tang Qi''s side. Tang Qi was really startled and subconsciously dodged.


    But he dodged and rushed to block the bullet for him. When long Shaoyang in front of him was shot, which Tang qiwan didn''t expect, he could deal with by himself.


    But long Shaoyang suddenly rushed out, blocking in front of him, he dodged at the same time, there is no time to stop long Shaoyang, in this way, the bullet just shot into his forehead.


    The blood flows down long Shaoyang''s head. His whole face is dyed red. When Tang Qi sees this picture, he is furious. He runs over and hugs long Shaoyang.


    Du Yu was shocked and angry when he hated his slow reaction. Along with the stormy sky, we shot at the reeds.


    When the reeds are still. Also quickly ran over, see long Shaoyang so angry to see the man in black, is about to rush forward, and Tang Qi reaction is also very fast. At the moment, surrounded by anger, he completely ignores the other party''s identity and purpose. He can''t care about anything and just wants to revenge. Long Shaoyang''s state is hopeless at first sight. Even if he has powers and can treat serious injuries, he really can''t help such injuries.

 Chapter 2483

    Direct hand, saw fingers flash a blue light, like lightning general, straight at the head of the man in black. The man in black also reacted very quickly. His ability was not under Tang Qi. He turned over and avoided the fatal blow.


    Although he didn''t hurt his head and his head was intact, the electricity hit him on the back. In an instant, the clothes on his back were split. It can be seen that his flesh had been burnt and turned black in an instant. His head was in a cold sweat with pain, and he could not find anyone in the reeds, but his voice still came out


    .


    "I''ll let you go today, and we''ll have time to play slowly in the future. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that your strength is a little stronger than I thought. It seems that things are more and more interesting. I''ll find you again. Remember me. " After the man in Black said that, he disappeared without a trace. At this time, Tang Qi turned around and looked at long Shaoyang on the ground. For a moment, he was sad. Like Du Yu, long Shaoyang has been with him for a long time. He is also very keen on long Shaoyang. He never thought that one day,


    he would die in front of him.


    Du Yu looks at Tang Qi''s sad appearance. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to comfort him, because Du Yu knows that Tang Qi is the most affectionate and righteous person. Now his good brother is lying in front of him. How can he feel better in his heart.


    He went to Tang Qi and patted him on his shoulder. He accepted. "Sorry, boss. I''ll take care of it."


    Tang Qize shook his head. If he was not so careless, he might not have lost long Shaoyang''s life. Thinking so, he looked up at Du Yu and said to Du Yu.


    "You should avoid it first, and leave the rest of the time for me to accompany him well, OK?"


    Tang Qi didn''t know what else to do to compensate his guilt. Du Yu shook his head helplessly and left here with Fengyun Tian.


    Tang Qi then released Amin. Amin directly picked up long Shaoyang and took him away with Tang Qi.


    To Du Yu''s surprise, Tang Qi didn''t stay to investigate the whereabouts of the mysterious man, but took long Shaoyang back to the capital.


    Informed long Shaoyang''s family, told them this unfortunate news. Long Shaoyang also has a younger brother, long Xiaoyang.


    The names of the two people are similar, but the words are different. His younger brother is also a member of the Department, but he is not as outstanding as his elder brother, so he just exists in obscurity. He always takes his elder brother as an example and works hard in silence.


    Tang Qi very sorry to inform the news to him, although long Xiaoyang also appears very sad, but still firmly said to Tang Qi.


    "I hope the boss doesn''t blame himself. I believe that even if it is for any brother at that moment, he is willing to come forward."


    Tang Qi nodded his head very quietly. But they all could see that under the calm, in fact, what was hidden was a turbulent heart. He was still remorseful and guilty at the moment, and he didn''t get out of grief at all. Long Xiaoyang doesn''t know what to say. Before leaving, he said to Tang Qi: "I feel proud of having such a brother. My brother always taught me that I must be brave and don''t be so timid as before. I think now I know what my brother said about being brave and strong,


    stands for. Even if he died, it doesn''t matter at all, because he will live in my heart forever. "


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi''s eyes are more sour. He is an excellent brother and an excellent partner, but he died because of his carelessness. When long Xiaoyang saw what he said, Tang Qi was more sad. He knew that he had said something wrong, and he didn''t know what to say. I shrugged my shoulders. "I don''t think he will blame the boss for making such a choice. He has realized his own value and is satisfied. No one understands my brother better than I do. He once had legs and had a detour. The boss gave him this chance, so we have nothing to complain about


    Tang Qi nodded, strode in front of him and patted him on the shoulder. All in silence! So I didn''t say much. For long Xiaoyang not to blame, it will make him face greater psychological pressure. If they make a big scene, maybe Tang Qi''s guilt will be relieved. However, they all understood him so much that no one blamed him. On the contrary, they made him fall into a more serious mental blame.


    The next few days, Tang Qi simply entered the devil''s training mode, no one would listen. In addition to continuous training and strong themselves, nothing to do.


    Open your eyes in the training room training, until late at night will go back to sleep, even Mickey they have ignored for a long time, who also can''t listen, fell into their own sad world.


    In the continuous growth of their own, whether it is the department or the headquarters, all to Du Yu and Bai Liang to fight, let them go all out to pursue the whereabouts of the strength of God fans, all clues tell him.I didn''t expect that after several days of tracking down, the clues of mysterious strength are really very difficult to query.


    The two brothers sent by them have been listening to the whereabouts of the mysterious man, but there is no news at all, which makes them very anxious.


    Because Tang Qi completely fell into the madness of self abuse, do not know how to pull him out. He felt that the reason why he killed long Shaoyang was that he was not strong enough.


    This makes all people very worried. Finally, after a week, Mickey can''t help it any more. He can''t see Tang Qi''s self abuse. Can his strength be improved at that time? He doesn''t know? But it''s going to beat.


    So I went straight to the training room of the headquarters. Tang Qi has been here for a week. He doesn''t go anywhere and has been strengthening his training.


    Forced to stand in front of Tang Qi, no matter how Tang Qi avoid him, Mickey firmly stopped in front of him, hysterical said to him. "Long Shaoyang is no longer here. You can''t abandon yourself like this. I know you want to strengthen yourself, and I know you want to avenge him, but this is not what he wants to see. He wants you to live, live well, not to be self abusive. You want to avenge him


    , which we all don''t object to..." As Mickey said this, she burst into tears. Tang Qi is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. They all know that he is also proud of Tang Qi''s merits. However, this time, Tang Qishi is too much remorse for himself. Before, he also felt very remorse for the death of his brothers, but


    he has never been like this.


    Finally, Tang Qi red eyes, in front of Mickey showed his vulnerability. He knows that his self abuse in this period of time is also abusing them, and testing their patience and determination. They are also very worried about him, and he knows that when he trains, they will all accompany him and watch his self abuse.


    they are silently worried and don''t know how to help him.


    But he really didn''t know how he could let go of his sadness in addition to this way. He is really too sad, he does not know how to ease this kind of sadness, he is too self righteous. He thought that as long as he was there, he could protect his brothers, but now it seems that all this is just his conceit. Even if he was there, his brothers would still die. How can he accept the result that every brother dies for him, although


    brothers are willing to die and never blame him.


    But what about him? Can you do it but let your brothers die for him? No, everyone is a living life, not an accessory. Especially, he wanted revenge, but he didn''t know who to go to? There is no information about the mysterious man. The brothers have been looking for so long, but they haven''t found any clue. In the end, he is too arrogant. He thought that the brothers and he are safe and happy life, but they actually represent sacrifice and danger. Thinking about this, Tang Qi reddened his eyes and stopped. He looked at Mickey in frustration. Mickey knew that he had been blaming himself and had never let go of his sadness. All his brothers saw it and no one was blaming him. He was the only one who carried the burden on himself. He hugged Tang Qi and said to him, "don''t torture yourself like this any more, OK? Don''t torture yourself, and don''t torture us any more. I really can''t bear to see you blame yourself here, but I''m indifferent. You have to go out anyway today. Otherwise,


    I will be here with you. You are not allowed to train. I will definitely be in front of you unless you get rid of me. "


    Tang Qi looks at Mi Mi Qi''s grievance and knows that these days, they are also worried. But in addition to this way, what else can he do to avenge long Shaoyang? He can only further improve his strength and protect more brothers. Seeing that Tang Qi was finally soft hearted, Miki took his hand and said earnestly: "Charlie has the news that there is an auction in Mizi. Do you want to go and have a look? You can go, OK? Just take it as a distraction. It''s good to play. There''s no specific task.


    just go for a distraction. "


    Mickey has been so sincere and in the talk, Tang Qi also really can''t refuse his kindness, also know that he really need a good distraction, he nodded to Mickey. "Well, when do you leave? Let me go and have a look! Please give it to you for the time being in Beijing. If you have anything to say to me, I''ll come back at any time. It''s better to go out and relax. "

 Chapter 2484

    Tang Qi knows that his current state is not very good. Staying here will only make them sad. It''s not a good way for him to indulge in this way. It''s better to go out and relax. Maybe he will get some opportunities.


    Maybe we can get some news. If he indulges in this way, it will only make them worry more and more. If this thought, also did not refuse Mickey''s request.


    Mickey heard Tang Qi agreed to her request, not to mention how happy, Charlie cried. He thought he had to be dogged, and he always moved Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, it was more smooth than he imagined.


    He nodded and said to Tang Qi. "We can start today. The time of the auction is also very close. In the past, it was estimated that the auction would be held directly. Do you need to bring your brothers? Take Du Yu with you. I''ll tell Du Yu


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to take his brother with him, Tang Qi shook his head and went to the opposite side of Mickey and said to her. "Don''t take my brother. I''ll go out alone! Taking brothers will only make me feel a burden in my heart. This time, it has given me the greatest warning. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, let Mickey feel very sad, although Mickey understand Tang Qi''s meaning, he is afraid to take Du Yu they go, when the time brings danger to them, he has no ability to protect them.


    But if he doesn''t take them, Mickey won''t be at ease. Who can I take with me? Mickey can rest assured that at least Tang Qi has one of his own people to use, so that he won''t be worried about outside.


    If it is Tang Qiyi, how can he be relieved? It''s not so easy to get Tang Qi''s news.


    But now that Tang Qi has said so, he has no way to refuse Tang Qi''s request. Knowing that he can no longer put pressure on Tang Qi, he nods to him and says.


    "All right, then you fly to Ximei first, and then let Charlie take you there, because I don''t know the specific address of the auction, only Charlie knows, so he has to take you there."


    Tang Qi nodded, did not expect him to come out of the training room, Mickey has already prepared his luggage, it seems that in order to let him out, they are really painstaking. I''m afraid that he will regret that he has prepared everything very well.


    Tang Qi also felt a little sorry. They all took good care of his emotions, but this time he really made trouble out of nothing.


    After saying goodbye to Mickey, Tang Qi goes directly to the airport, gets on the plane and flies to the west America, because he urgently needs to change the environment and meet other new things, otherwise he will be trapped here alone. After getting on the plane, the stewardess brought him a simple meal. Tang Qi simply took two mouthfuls and asked the stewardess to take away the tableware. He didn''t eat well these two days, and he would eat very little because he knew he wanted to keep his strength, so he forced himself to eat a little


    .


    For a big man, it''s almost like not eating those two mouthfuls in the training room every day. If he doesn''t eat these two mouthfuls, I''m afraid Tang Qi can''t stick to it for so many days.


    So on the plane, he just took two bites and then went to sleep. When he got off the plane, the stewardess woke him up. After Tang Qi walked out of the airport.


    I saw Charlie, his sister Molly, and big golden tooth come to pick him up.


    When they saw Tang Qi''s haggard appearance, they couldn''t believe it. When they left last time, Tang Qi was still alive. Now he looks more vigorous, but the fatigue in his eyes is hard to hide. Molly, in particular, really loves him when she sees him like this. He has more or less heard about Tang Qi. It''s because he heard about this that his brother tried to call Tang Qi out of that environment and stop Tang Qi from tormenting himself like this.


    Seeing the vicissitudes of Tang Qi, she can''t help but walk up to Tang Qi. She hugs Tang Qi directly, tears in her eyes and says to Tang Qi.


    "Long time no see. You''ve lost weight." He can''t say anything else. He knows that saying too much will only make Tang Qi more sad. Tang Qi is a person who values emotion and righteousness. He knows that. This time his brother has something wrong, Tang Qi must be very remorseful.


    Otherwise, I would not torture myself like this. So think, let go of Tang Qi, and Tang Qi is very mechanical to him a nod, back.


    "Long time no see. You''ve become beautiful again. Have you ever been in danger like before? Now that you''ve got your strength, you can''t live a dodgy life like before. "


    At this time, Charlie also came over and saw that although Tang Qi was haggard, he was still worried about their safety. He was also very moved, so he answered Tang Qi directly,


    "don''t worry, although some people didn''t pay attention to us, but on the whole, he was very happy. He got along well with a lot of strength, and now he is here After building up their own strength, no one dares to underestimate us any more. " It is because of their strength that the auctions in mizukuo invite them directly. In the past, they were not well-known. Who would invite them to the auction? Even if they had this opportunity, they didn''t grasp it, so they wanted to ask Tang Qi to join themGo, you won''t be trapped.


    Of course, the main purpose is to let Tang Qi. Relax and know that Tang Qi has been blaming himself for his brother''s affairs.


    Although it''s not Tang Qi''s fault, Tang Qi can''t let go of it. They all know Tang Qi''s character.


    Tang Qi knew what they were thinking, so he didn''t ask much. He just felt sleepy and wanted to have a rest, so he told Charlie directly.


    "When do we leave for Mizuko? If not at this moment, take me to have a rest. I feel a little tired. "


    As soon as they heard that Tang Qi said he was tired, they left the airport with Tang Qi, got on their car, and took Tang Qi back to where they lived.


    It can be seen that the living places have been changed, and the hotel he sent has been redecorated. It has become the hometown of the brothers. It is no longer a hotel. It is more splendid than before. It seems that they are developing well.


    Tang Qi looked at them for a while, but he didn''t say anything to them, so he went back to the room they arranged and had a rest.


    In the early morning of the next day, Molly came to Tang Qi''s door and knocked on Tang Qi''s door. Tang Qi had been exercising for a while. Hearing the knock, she came to open the door. Molly looks at Tang Qi''s sweat and muscles beating. She swallows and says to Tang Qi.


    "I told my brother to come and have breakfast, and I said," let''s go. "


    Tang Qi nodded his head, went in to clean up, changed his clothes, and then came out for breakfast. Charlie simply talked about the auction, and went to mizukuo with Tang Qi.


    Naturally, they didn''t bring Molly and dajinya. Because dajinya wanted to stay and take care of the business here, it was just a burden for Molly to bring. Charlie also knew Tang Qi''s concerns, so he didn''t bring her.


    When they got to mizukuo, they just walked out of the airport and saw a luxury extended version of Lincoln outside. It said that the car that welcomed them to mizukuo was specially designed to pick them up and wait here.


    It can be said that it is very high-profile. It can also be seen that this time the organizer is very rich and powerful. Tang Qi follows Charlie to the luxury car, and a woman gets on and off the car.


    The woman wore a professional suit and a small suit. She is thin and tall, and looks very cool. Anyway, she is the kind of woman who makes people feel very beautiful, but is not easy to get close to. The woman kept a professional smile, looked at Tang Qi and Charlie, came over, stretched out her hand, and made a friendly self introduction. "It''s Tang Shao and Charlie! Welcome. I''m Shaohong, the receptionist. If you have any questions, please come to me directly. And all your itineraries here are


    arranged by me. I will be directly responsible for your affairs in the meantime. "


    I didn''t expect that the organizer should be so considerate. Tang Qi nodded directly. They didn''t know how to speak. It was the first time they came here. If someone could show them the way, it would be the best.


    At this time, as soon as Shao Hong waved, one of his men picked up Tang Qi''s and Charlie''s luggage and put them in the trunk. Tang Qi and Charlie got into the car, and Shao Hong also got into the car.


    In the car, Shaohong introduced the local conditions and customs of mizukuo to them, and also gave them a brief introduction of the auction process.


    The car took them all the way to the hotel. Shaohong arranged the room for them. After they stayed in, she explained to them again.


    "If you need anything, you can call me directly. I will live next door to you. If there is nothing else, you can have a rest. The auction will be officially held the day after tomorrow. If you want to play here and relax, you can come directly to me as a tour guide. " It can be said that the service is very considerate, because Tang Qi and Charlie don''t speak the same language here. They have never been to mizigou, and they can''t understand what they say. So if you want to go out and play, you must have a guide, and Shaohong just takes on such a role


    , which makes Tang Qi feel that the organizer is also well intentioned.


    Thinking about this, he nodded to Shaohong, "thank you. I''m sure I''ll trouble you later." He went back to his room to have a rest. Charlie didn''t disturb Tang Qi until the next day.


    It was Charlie who came to Tang Qi on his own initiative. Tang Qi couldn''t resist Charlie''s plea, so he decided to go out with Charlie for a day. Naturally, he called Shaohong together. They first went to the famous buildings here for a day, and then at night. Charlie suggested to Shaohong, "is there any interesting night scene here? Forget it. Is there a bar? Let''s go to the bar! "

 Chapter 2485

    Cha ideal, should let Tang Qi drunk, so maybe mood can be much better, Tang Qi naturally also understand what Charlie means, of course, don''t disturb Charlie''s arrangement, Charlie is kind, he naturally understand.


    Shaohong nods and wants to drink. There are many bars, but there are not many bars that can rank high. Thinking about it, I took them to the most prosperous bar here. As soon as they entered the bar, they knew how lively it was. Many young people were dancing on the dance floor.


    On the stage, not to mention, there are all kinds of people, especially some of the human demons. It almost brought the atmosphere of the bar to a climax.


    But Tang Qi is not interested in these, but chooses to sit in the corner. Charlie and Shaohong naturally have no opinions, so they sit in the corner with Tang Qi. After three rounds of wine, Tang Qi and Charlie seem to be OK, but Shaohong appears to be hazy. His face is flushed and looks a little bit up. They didn''t expect that Shaohong can''t drink. Shaohong also felt a little tipsy and didn''t dare to drink any more, so she stood up and said to them.


    "You two drink first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he got up and went to the direction of the toilet. They both knew that Shaohong was just looking for a reason to slow down and wake up.


    They didn''t have any thoughts, so they nodded to each other directly. Then Shaohong went to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, she was stopped by a man. Tang Qi and Charlie didn''t care about it.


    But when Tang Qi inadvertently looked to the toilet, he found that Shaohong was stopped by a big man.


    As soon as he saw the man talking about Shaohong, he knew that Shaohong didn''t want to. In addition, after three rounds of drinking, he was a little confused. So Tang Qi stood up and went there.


    As soon as Charlie saw this, he quickly followed him, but what was the man talking about? They can''t understand each other. They only see Shao Hong''s panic. After Tang Qi walks over, he pushes the man and pulls Shao Hong behind him.


    He sees a lot of things like this in the bar. It''s really hateful that he wants to bully Shaohong. Tang Qi thinks so and becomes unfriendly. He turns his head to ask Shaohong.


    "Do you know this man? Why are you yelling at me? " This meaning is very obvious. If it''s someone Shaohong knows, it''s another matter. If it''s someone Shaohong doesn''t know, he has to solve the problem with his fist.


    Shao Hong is really afraid. She grabs Tang Qi''s clothes and shakes her head. "I don''t know this man. He pulled me down when I came out of the toilet. I had to let me drink with him. I didn''t want to, so I pulled him up. I was really scared just now. Fortunately, you came here."


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he clenched his fist tightly. Unexpectedly, he met this kind of scum. He was angry and didn''t know where to scatter it?


    Charlie is also very angry. However, seeing Tang Qi''s anger, he still refuses to be angry and does nothing. This is a good opportunity to vent his anger. Let''s leave it to Tang Qi.


    Thinking about this, he pulls Shaohong to one side. Shaohong looks up and looks at Charlie. She doesn''t know what Charlie means.


    Charlie shakes his head and pulls Shaohong aside. Since Tang Qi wants to deal with them, he naturally wants to keep Shaohong safe, but he can''t let them pay attention to Shaohong. So they''d better hide outside the crowd and be melon eaters. Tang Qi then looked at the fierce man, who was also very funny. He didn''t know what he was talking about, and he said a lot. Anyway, Tang Qi couldn''t understand it. He guessed that he was the boss here, the local snake and so on.


    Tang Qi doesn''t give him another chance to beep. Anyway, what Shaohong said has made him understand what happened? If you don''t understand him, what''s the problem? In short, we must not let Shaohong be bullied.


    Thinking about this, he directly punched the man in the stomach. The man stepped back a few steps, raised his head, cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would put such a heavy hand on his forehead. Pointing at Tang Qi, he said a lot in the room, and Tang Qi didn''t understand. Waiting for things to ferment, it didn''t take a few minutes. A large group of brothers had gathered behind him. It seemed that they were all supporting him. He said so much to threaten him and say that he was the boss here! Tang Qi thinks, and rushes over directly. Those thugs who are under Tang Qi''s hands are all on the ground.


    While looking at Shaohong, he was a little nervous. He thought that he was going to explain. Maybe he didn''t have to fight so much. But he was stopped by Charlie. Shaohong turned to Charlie and said. "You don''t know the rules here. It depends on whose fist is hard and who is hard. The person who stopped me just now must be the local snake here. If we offend him, we won''t have good fruit to eat. He will come and leave us all and kill usAll your belongings are clean. " Charlie for Shaohong smile, let him a little calm, fist is the most not terrible problem. The most frightening thing is to be reasonable. If you can speak with your fists, don''t beep. Who can beat Tang Qi in terms of fists? Charlie believes that none of you can beat him, but he can''t beat Tang Qi. Tang Qi is the overlord here.


    Think so, pull peony red to sit down to say. "Don''t worry. Just look at it slowly. He won''t lose money. Otherwise, I won''t recognize him as the boss. How can I enter the world without this strength?" Shao Hong is surprised to see Tang Qi''s back. Suddenly, her heart beats. His eyes became even more obsessed, and he felt his heart beating. In fact, Tang Qigang was just pulling away from him. He felt his heart beating uncontrollably.


    Tang Qilian is not an ordinary person.


    Although the face is more ordinary, but the temperament of this body, is indeed no one can compare, just like the royal family in England. This kind of superior royal temperament really makes him look incomparable, and makes his whole person feel inaccessible. At least, people will ignore his ordinary face, but all of his attention is on his noble and pressing temperament


    . When Shaohong first saw Tang Qi, she was conquered by Tang Qi''s momentum. However, when he looked at Tang Qi carefully, he found that Tang Qi actually had ordinary people''s facial features, which was not outstanding, but it was hard for people to move their eyes. At the moment, looking at Tang Qi,


    I feel that he is tall and powerful. It gives people a sense of security, especially when Tang Qi stands in front of him and behind him. No one has ever given him that sense of attachment and security. He thought he could rely on his own strength, but suddenly when there was such a person who could rely on him, he knew that this happiness was so great It has to be exciting.


    And that mighty man was knocked down by Tang Qi, along with his men and younger brother. A group of security guards have rushed in. All the security guards are aiming at Tang Qi and give him to the group leader.


    Seeing that Tang Qi''s fist is so powerful, Shaohong, who is watching the crowd, is no longer worried. These security guards can''t compare with those gangsters. Compared with Tang Qi, they are a little weaker.


    There are always troublemakers here, but who can be the real overlord? Maybe, with Tang Qi''s strength, he can be the real overlord. For the real overlord, they all have to give up three points, including the boss and the security.


    Shao Hong thinks so, and is more confident. He looks at Tang Qi''s left and right bow, one punch at a time, and knocks them all to the ground. Eyes have become star eyes, like a small Star chaser, met their idols in general.


    Tang Qi saw that all the people fell down, and no one came to pick on him any more. Just clapped hands and said to them.


    "What I like is peace."


    Then he went to Shaohong and Charlie''s side, and Shaohong stood up with pride, pointed to their nose, and translated Tang Qi''s words out loud.


    Shao Hong can see that when he translated Tang Qi''s words, people around him admired him and admired him. I didn''t expect that when Tang Qicai came here, he already showed his charming side. When all the girls look at Tang Qi, they all have star eyes, which makes Shaohong feel sour. It''s like taking her baby out and letting others top it, and being coveted by others


    makes Shaohong feel bad.


    He said to Tang Qi and Charlie, "it''s too boring. Let''s go back. We have to rest early today and face the auction tomorrow morning."


    In fact, Shaohong''s inner words are: leave now, don''t let these beauties stare at Tang Qi. It''s really hard for him. Tang Qi doesn''t want to waste any more time, so he nods and agrees to Shaohong. Three people leave the bar together. Only when they come out can Shaohong feel better. When they left just now, she could feel how many envious eyes were about to annihilate him. If they knew


    the truth, in fact, the relationship between him and Tang Qi was just obedience and command. Maybe I won''t be envious of his existence. After returning to the hotel, Shaohong went directly back to his room. Originally, she wanted to say good night to Tang Qi, but she didn''t think he was qualified to say so, because he and Tang Qi had only known each other for one day.

 Chapter 2486

    After taking a bath, lying on the bed, I just feel my heart beating. My mind is full of Tang Qi. The more I think about it, the more I feel flushed. I don''t know how to face Tang Qi. What''s the matter with her?


    But Tang Qi didn''t care about him at all. When I got back to the hotel, I felt sleepy, especially after drinking some wine. After the bath, I fell asleep. The next morning, when I got out of the door, I saw Shaohong waiting at the door. After Charlie came out, three people went to the auction directly. There were a lot of people in the venue, and the service was very considerate. There were people all over the world. All outsiders sent a special service person to them, just like Shaohong, who should be an interpreter I''m a member.


    In this way, Tang Qi is more curious about who is the owner behind the auction and why he can make such a big deal? It''s really powerful to send translators to everyone.


    There is no big difference between any auction and the official opening of the auction with the host on the stage. After the host introduced himself and made a lot of nonsense, the auction officially began.


    First of all, some silverware of western religion was auctioned. Then there are paintings and so on. Some Chinese things appear in the back, and the things in the front. Tang Qi had no interest in it. It seemed that he was so dull that he didn''t look at it very carefully.


    Charlie also knows that Tang Qi is not very interested in these things. So I sat quietly beside Tang Qi and didn''t speak. He has been waiting for Tang Qi''s instructions. If he knows to call Tang Qi, he will never be fooled. The things Tang Qi asked him to buy will naturally be taken. If Tang Qi didn''t say anything, he would have to wait quietly. After the Chinese things came out, Tang Qi asked him to buy a few things at a reasonable price.


    Naturally, he knows that Tang Qirang''s auction of these things has room for appreciation. When he takes them back and sells them again, he will be able to make a lot of money. This is also what Charlie knows in his heart. His boss is still facing himself.


    An auction down, let Tang Qi do feel dull. But when the last collection came up, it really surprised Tang Qi, because it was a knife. When he saw the knife, Tang Qi thought of the picture on the scroll.


    is as like as two peas on a scroll. It is the long gun of the wind house. There is a picture of a knife like that. It is exactly the same as this knife.


    When Tang Qi thought of this, he could not help sitting up straight. As soon as Charlie saw Tang Qi''s reaction, he knew how to take the knife. So when he was bidding, Charlie didn''t hesitate to take it. At the end of the day, the price of the knife was 50 million yuan, which was far beyond the price of the knife itself. Tang Qi was looking into the corner all the time, because in the end, no one was following the price. Only one person in the corner was increasing the price by one million yuan each time.


    But the man was sitting in front of them. Tang Qi can only see the back of his head, and can''t see what this man looks like? This makes Tang Qi a little worried. Does this knife have any special significance for him? Does he know the sheepskin roll, too?


    Charlie was going to continue to follow the price, but Tang Qi stopped him directly. The other side was in the position to win. It was meaningless to fight with this man to the end.


    As soon as Charlie saw Tang Qi blocking him, he naturally stopped bidding. The knife was successfully photographed by that man. Tang Qi still wanted to see his real face again, but he didn''t see what he looked like after the auction?


    However, Tang Qi still saw that he photographed the knife, happy than a yes gesture, looking very excited. Does this knife mean anything to him? Can we start with this knife and find other clues? Tang Qi thought so, a touch in his heart. To tell you the truth, he came here just to relax. He didn''t expect that he would have a chance to explore the whereabouts of the scroll, just as Mr. Jin said. Parchments have their own spirituality, even scattered around the world. Only one of them will recognize the Lord. They all have the ability to gather in front of their master. No matter where he goes, he will get some clues. Instead of looking for them deliberately, he will take the initiative to find him. Maybe this is what Mr. Jin wants to express.


    Tang Qi thought so, and walked out of the auction with Charlie, while Shaohong was waiting for them here, and saw the two of them come out.


    I took both of them into the car. Back to the hotel Tang Qi, Tang Qi saw the figure holding the knife, very excited, and then followed him all the way to the door of his room, knew his number, saw Shaohong asked.


    "Can you check this man for me? The more detailed, the better. I want to know who he is


    Tang Qi didn''t explain why he wanted to know this person''s information. He just asked Shaohong in this way. He also knew that it was too abrupt to say so.


    However, Shaohong nodded and agreed directly without asking any more questions. Tang Qi was very moved by this trust. After all, he knew Shaohong for a very short time, and he had no obligation to help her. What Shao Hong thinks is that it is difficult to investigate other people''s confidence. After all, it is absolutely against the rules for them to investigate the information of guests. But since it is Tang Qi''s request, he has no reason to refuse. No matter how difficult it is, he is willing to have a try. He nodded to Tang Qi.


    "Although there are some difficulties, it''s absolutely not impossible. I''ll come down to check for you, but it may take time. I don''t know when you will leave?"


    Tang Qize shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you find out his identity, please let me know at any time. We can contact him by phone."


    Shaohong nodded, really excited, as long as there is such a thing, he can find Tang Qi with such a reason, it is really a good thing.


    When Charlie was about to go back to his room, he suddenly remembered that the most famous place here was the gambling stone. Why don''t they go there to have a look? Anyway, it''s just to let Tang qilai relax and play around. It''s not the purpose to always take him to the hotel. On the contrary, it''s even more depressing.


    Think so, say to peony red. "I remember mizukuo is most famous for gambling stones, right? Why don''t we go and have a look? Where is the biggest gambling market here? "


    As soon as he heard about gambling stone, Tang Qi was still a little interested. For a long time, he didn''t get any good things. Gambling stone was also one of his interests. In this way, he was very interested in seeing Shaohong.


    Shaohong didn''t expect that they were both interested in gambling stones. They have to say: "it''s not far from the hotel. There''s a gambling market going west. Since you''re interested, I''ll take you there. You don''t know the language, so I have to translate for you." Originally, Shaohong''s job was to be responsible for their going out and problems at the auction during the auction. The auction was over. After they were sent back to the hotel, her whole work was finished, but he was really reluctant to say goodbye to Tang.


    Although he has Tang Qi''s contact information, for Tang Qi, he may not even be a friend. Thinking like this is full of endless disappointment.


    Just have the opportunity, also can contact them, natural heart is very excited, volunteered to take them to the gambling market.


    The two of them are also happy, want to let Shaohong all the way to, after all, for the two of them, here is too strange.


    In particular, the language barrier is enough to beat them both. If there is Shaohong, it will be much better, so Shaohong takes them to the gambling market.


    There are so many people here. There are so many people. Maybe it''s related to the auction. Most of them are actually from other places.


    Many stalls are too crowded to get close to, which makes Tang Qi frown. Unexpectedly, there are so many people in the gambling market. There are too many people.


    when they think of the two slovenly people, they just turn around and look at one of them.


    Then I saw a few stones in front of the old man. They were not outstanding. They looked like stones picked up from the roadside.


    But the price is so high, which really surprised Tang Qi, but he was also very interested. So he took the two of them to see what''s special about the old man''s stone. The price is so high.


    Tang Qi immediately squatted down, picked up a black and white, looks very miscellaneous stone, seriously looked up, in the eyes of others, Tang Qi is like a layman, do not understand the stone fool in general.


    Because this piece in his hand is really the same as the stone picked up by the roadside. Shaohong also thinks that there are some differences. How can Tang Qi choose such a stone? Anyone who knows a little bit naturally knows that the more beautiful a stone is, the better it has. But at the moment, Tang Qi is holding this stone. Is it too rough and seems to be able to drop


    slag? Is there really something good in it?


    Tang Qi''s choice of the stone is too strange. After all, he pays for it. Thinking about it, he wants to dissuade Tang Qi. Shaohong''s words are on his lips, but he is stopped by Charlie. When Charlie sees that Tang Qi has been chosen, he naturally knows that Tang Qi will never get anything empty handed. After all, it''s too easy for people like Tang Qi to create miracles. Anyway, Tang Qi just farts now. Charlie thinks he''s actually right.

 Chapter 2487

    He said directly to the old man of the stall owner. "That''s it. Cut it for us."


    The master took the stone in Tang Qi''s hand and looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. "It''s just fun. If you don''t take it so seriously, cut it fast. If there''s nothing good, I''ll be your sponsor."


    I didn''t say anything. As a result, I looked the stone up and down, and then I put it in front of the cutting machine. When I wanted to cut it slowly, everyone''s heart was pulled up. But I suddenly stopped and took out a dry cigarette, like my own cigarette.


    While smoking, while looking at the stone in front of the cutting machine, carefully looked at, people can not figure out what he was thinking.


    Even Shao Hong felt that she was a little worried, but Tang Qi was very calm and quietly looked at the old man. He believed that the stone was not easy to cut, and the old man also saw it.


    I didn''t expect that there are such good stones here. It seems that the old man''s price is so high, not to deceive people, but to have his own ideas.


    Tang Qi thought, and saw that the master carefully spit out a puff of smoke foam, and put out the smoke. Tang Qi thought that the master had figured out a plan. When he was ready to cut it, he didn''t expect that the master rolled up a new dry cigarette. He held it in his mouth and slowly floated out a blue mist.


    The old man looks very serious, but his hands are not slow, carefully cutting the stone. When Tang Qi sees that the old man is so careful but very skilled, he knows that the old man also knows the value of this stone. It seems that the old man is not a simple person.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking, he suddenly stretched out a hand behind his back and patted him on the shoulder. Tang Qi didn''t know who was patting him. Looking back, it wasn''t Charlie.


    But I didn''t expect it to be that person. That''s the man who was beaten by him in the bar that day. I didn''t expect that he was really destined to meet him thousands of miles away? You can see this man here, too.


    When Tang Qi looked back, Charlie and Shaohong also looked back, especially Shaohong, after seeing this Chinese character. His face became pale, and he directly hid to Tang Qi''s side. Charlie and Tang Qi stood side by side, blocking Shaohong behind him.


    The man didn''t know what he said to Tang Qi. He pointed to Tang Qi''s nose and said a lot in the room. Shaohong was behind Tang Qi and translated it in a low voice.


    "He said: the reason why he suffered losses in the bar that day was that the boss was not with him. Today, the boss came with him and didn''t expect to meet you. So I want to compete with you, let the boss give him support, and beat you down. "


    Tang Qi really thought it was very funny that such a person should have the face to mix with society. Relying on his big face, Tang Qi felt very funny when he said such reasonable words.


    It seems that there are such people not only in China, but also in every corner of the world. Do you think you are great? Rely on others to support themselves, even said so righteously.


    So thinking, Tang Qi said to Shaohong. "You give me a translation, let him go immediately, don''t affect other people''s business, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Shao Hong nodded, a little afraid, from the gap between Tang Qi and Charlie showed half of his head, and translated Tang Qi''s words. Then he saw that the man''s nose was crooked, so he wanted to call Tang Qi, and soon a group of people came behind him, as well as the boss he said. The old man wore a vest with a dragon tattooed on his arm. He looked like he was very powerful. However, Tang Qi was not afraid, so he took a step forward. However, before Tang Qi fought against them, the old man in the stall came up to Tang Qi


    , and looked back at what he said to Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t understand, and Shaohong was right Tang Qi translated.


    "The old man said that if we let him solve what happened in front of his stall, we should not do it. After all, it''s a stranger and it''s not very good to do it."


    Tang Qiben didn''t want to make trouble for the old man, but the old man has already said that. Tang Qi didn''t want to do it.


    If you want to see how the old man is going to solve this problem, if you can''t solve it well and are bullied by them, don''t blame him for being cruel at that time. If their strength can develop here, Tang Qi will shave off all their strength here.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that he didn''t have a chance to do it at all. Shao Hong translated all the words he said one by one, probably because the old man was reasonable, but they were unreasonable. He also threatened to smash the old man''s stall.


    The old man is not angry, a anger amazing, directly in front of the three of them, the tone is very strong to say to them.


    "You have influenced my business. He is our guest. If you want to solve your personal grievances, you should leave my stall to solve them. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Tang Qi couldn''t understand the old man''s words. It all depended on Shaohong''s translation, and Shaohong''s translation was also very good. After the old man finished, Shao Hongdu had translated this passage to Tang Qi, and Tang Qi had finished translating it.Tang Qi is very surprised, did not expect that the tone of the old man is so tough, is the master in the world? Is the strength of the old man very powerful? Just when Tang Qi thought about it, the other party was not willing to talk nonsense with the stubborn old man.


    Especially when the boss waved to all his brothers. "If you want to throw this old man aside, we can solve our grudges by ourselves. Where can a smelly old man tell us what to do here?"


    With that, they all rushed up. Seeing that it was the old man, they despised the enemy even more, so they punched him in the face.


    But the old man didn''t make a move, and Tang Qi was surprised. These young men didn''t have an advantage in front of the old man.


    I saw the old man bow left and right, and then beat them all to climb on the ground. Then he went back to his worktable again and threw the stone away. He saw Tang Qi and said.


    "Good luck. There''s a piece of jade in it. Although it''s extreme, it''s not very pure, but the price must have increased more than three or four times. It must be enough for the beauty in front of you. " Shaohong didn''t care so much, so she translated it directly. After the translation, she realized that what the old man said was that this jade was going to be given to her. She had nothing to do with Tang Qi. How could she rashly accept the gift from Tang Qi and blush to look at Tang Qi.


    Charlie was silly. The old man was so calm, as if what happened just now had never happened. He completely ignored the ground. Still in ouch of all people, calmly said to Tang Qi, there is a piece of jade in this stone.


    There are good things in the stone that he has expected. Tang Qi''s vision has never been wrong. Even a piece of rotten wood is very valuable in Tang Qi''s hands.


    It was the old man who aroused all his interest. It was really shocking that he was so powerful and low-key.


    Tang Qi was also full of shock. The old man acted as if he had been cutting this stone. Never left his desk.


    Unexpectedly can achieve so calm, visible heart quality is not ordinary people can compare! Tang Qi almost all admire, not for his strength, but for his appreciation of this mentality. I used to hear that people who cultivate immortals are more peaceful. They will be very independent from the world and live a quiet and elegant life every day. Tang Qi had no way to imagine what such a person was like before. He did not expect that when he came to this country of rice, he saw a sloppy old man in such a small stall, which made him feel like this.


    This aura, really Tang Qi very admire, also want to talk to him, but the language is not, looked at Shaohong, said to Shaohong.


    "Can you ask me, the old man, who has been here all his life? If not, did you have any experience before setting up a stall? I always feel that he is very talented. If he wants to, I''m willing to give him a better job


    Shao Hong nodded, very sincere, euphemistic translation of this paragraph to the old man to listen to, the old man listened to, raised his head, carefully looked at Tang Qifan.


    Will handle good jade in the hand, handed Shaohong. Then he put out the smoke, threw the butt on the ground, stepped on it with his feet, and said a lot to Shaohong''s room.


    But Tang Qi didn''t understand, Shaohong''s face was a little ugly, but he gave Tang Qi a full translation. "He said that he has done many things, and everyone is young and frivolous. It doesn''t matter. What matters is that you are willing to choose how to live. He just thought it was boring to stay at home, so he thought about these stones here. However, there is no need to give him any idea. He is just an ordinary person


    . If we really want to, we can go west and go out of the city to see the village at the foot of the westernmost mountain. There are many experts over there. It''s going to help you a lot


    However, for the word "master", Shao Hong felt that her translation was not very accurate, but he could hear that the old man said these words to help Tang Qi, because the last thing he emphasized was that it was helpful to Tang Qi, although he didn''t know what help Tang Qi needed?


    Looking at Tang Qi, he didn''t quite understand. I''m sorry. She doesn''t know what she means. That''s what the old man said. He didn''t understand it very much. It''s just a translation. Seeing Tang Qi staring at him, he seemed to have heard something wrong. Peony red also hastened to say.

 Chapter 2488

    "I''m not sure if it''s such a translation? I can''t believe what I just heard. Maybe we can find a local person to understand the exact meaning of this word. I think the old man seems to have another deep meaning when he speaks, but I can''t guess the specific meaning of his words


    It''s enough to know that. Didn''t the old man show him the way? Go straight to the west of the city to the village stake at the foot of the mountain, and you can get the answer he wants.


    The old man''s eyes are very sharp. When he looks at Tang Qi again, it seems that he looks at the bottom of his heart. Tang Qi feels that he is like a naked man without clothes in front of the old man.


    So the direction that the old man pointed out to him, Tang Qi thought, must be helpful to him. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment better than the old man. Tang Qi thought so, and said to Shaohong directly. "I don''t need to ask any more. I''ve got the general meaning. Let''s go and have a look at the place as the old man said tomorrow. It''s clear what the old man wants us to see, whether it''s an expert or a baby, or your own heart. And thank the old man for me. "


    Shaohong nodded, according to the local etiquette, said thank you to the old man, also had the etiquette! Old people also return to etiquette, looking very low-key humble old people, but there is great wisdom hidden in the eyes.


    Tang Qi smiles at the old man and leaves. Before he leaves, he takes a deep look at the old man. He always feels that he is not an ordinary person. However, Tang Qi does not want to disturb him. Since he has chosen this quiet life.


    As he said, when he was young, he had done all the things he should do. Now that he has chosen this life, let him live a stable and smooth life without disturbing him.


    Back at the hotel, Tang Qi still impressed the old man''s words in his mind.


    In the early morning of the next day, originally, Shaohong had finished taking charge of their itinerary, because the auction was over, but at Tang Qi''s request, Shaohong decided to take charge of them.


    Go to the old man''s mountain village with them, because Tang Qi doesn''t know their language. He really has some worries. If he is in a place they know well, maybe he won''t have such worries.


    For Shaohong''s help, Tang Qi also kept it in mind. After all, he has not known shaohonghe for a long time and has not established friendship for a long time. If he is willing to help them, we can see that he is a trustworthy friend.


    They drove all the way to the remote mountain village in the west of the city.


    Tang Qi thought that a country like this, in the name of a developed country, must be very rich.


    But when he saw that all the people were working very hard to live, almost all of them were very poor, he realized that all the prosperity he saw were illusions. Maybe the old man just wanted them to see this poverty! For a moment, Tang Qi didn''t know whether the old man he could understand meant something. He was sure that everyone had the right to choose his own life. No matter in such a place or in other places, it was the same.


    Charlie followed him, looking at the barren land, hard work, really can''t see, what master can be found here?


    At the time of checking ideal, I felt that the old man was a liar. I didn''t expect to see the old man by the side of the road.


    But the old man thought that he didn''t know them, so he took a very common look at them and staggered his eyes. His left and right sides, there are two children, the old man holding their hands, very common from their side walked past.


    Tang Qi felt a lot of emotion for a moment. He even felt that he was moved. It seems that he really ignored many things. Perhaps the old man''s master is to let him understand that life is not easy. To Charlie and Shaohong.


    "I think I''ve found what the old man said. Maybe he didn''t mean the kind of master we understood. here we go! There is no need to disturb their peaceful life. "


    Charlie looks at Shaohong. Shaohong looks at Charlie. They look at each other. They don''t know what Tang Qi knows, what the old man means, or what the old man means by "master".


    But in a word, Tang Qi has already said that he understands that it doesn''t matter whether they come or leave. There was no difference at all, so I got in the car and drove away.


    After leaving the mountain village, Tang Qi flew back to China. Charlie, needless to say, is naturally back to the United States, the strength of the United States has just been established, there are a group of strength are eyeing them.


    There was only one big gold tooth on the other side, and Charlie was also very worried. This time, he came out mainly to accompany Tang Qidu to relax. Since Tang Qidu has already returned to China, he seems to have already wanted to open up, so he can finally put his heart down.


    Tang Qi returned to the capital, just like a different person, no longer decadent, spiritless, lifeless, but a cheerful look, which made them feel very surprised.At the beginning, MI Qi was determined to let Tang Qi go out for some training. If he left this environment and let him escape this emotion, he might be able to put this matter down faster. Now it seems that this decision is really very wise.


    In the evening, Miki nestles in Tang Qi''s arms and asks in a low voice. "It seems that this time out, the harvest is still great, your whole change, let me feel very surprised, as if to know you again."


    Tang Qi embraces Mickey and hears him say this. In fact, he is not satisfied with himself. When he sees the old man''s mountain village, he fully understands it.


    The old man should not be to let him go to find some expert, but to let him put down the knot in his heart. People of his age have already seen through everything in the world. How can the sadness in his eyes hide from him. The reason why the old man asked him to go there to have a look is to let him know that living in this world is painful, and there are more people who are suffering, more people who work hard, and everyone is trying hard to live. What qualifications does he have to be decadent here, and it also affects the mood of so many people who care about him. Thinking about it, he sighed and said to Mickey. "I met some people and experienced some things, so it made me want to open up. I can''t just immerse myself in sadness, but should be full of hope and do what I can. I want to do something


    and hope to get your support. "


    Mickey sat up, nodded and looked at Tang Qi seriously. He supported Tang Qi in everything he did, whether it was good or bad. In short, as long as it was Tang Qi''s choice, she was unconditionally supportive.


    "Say it! You know my choice is always centered on you. I know you don''t want me to be such a person, but I can''t control my mood. " Tang Qi nodded, once again put Mickey in his arms, whispered. "I want to do public welfare. Check it out. Those villages in China are relatively backward and poor. Let''s try to change them! In the past, I always wanted to strengthen my strength. Now I think that there are some more important things. But I haven''t done it yet


    Mickey didn''t know what happened to Tang Qi. Why did she suddenly have such an idea? It''s very hard to do public welfare. It may be a thankless job.


    In fact, they have been making donations, and they have also donated a lot of money. But I have never personally devoted myself to charity work and worked hard for charity. This is the first time I have this idea.


    Although I don''t know why Tang Qi has such an idea, Mickey is very pleased. After all, for Tang Qi, he finally put down all the right and wrong in front of him, but had a clear goal and a good direction. He was naturally happy.


    "It''s a good thing. Why are you so careful? I thought it was dangerous for you to make a big decision, so I was worried all the time. I will support you with all my strength. Leave it to me."


    Tang Qi knows that all of them are very supportive of his choice, but he is most likely to ignore their feelings. Before, he did not do well.


    And Tang Qiyou wants to do the idea of public welfare, Mickey really put it into action, want to help him complete some things. With Bai Liang, we made an in-depth investigation together, and then came to a conclusion and fed back all the information to Tang Qi.


    Don''t do this data survey, Tang Qi thought that all people are very happy, but after seeing the data, he knew that all happiness is the appearance he saw, and many people, in fact, live very hard.


    Thinking about it, he said to Mickey, "generally speaking, some remote mountain villages are relatively poor. Let''s go there and have a look. If we can help them, it will be the best


    Mickey nodded and readily agreed that the first city they chose was Liushi. Liushi is just a small city, even almost not listed as a city, but because of its large population, it was upgraded to a city.


    But the economy is really very backward, and every remote mountain village is very poor and backward, but the area is still very large, and the population is dense, but because of the mountains, their economic conditions are very poor. It has been decided, naturally, there will be no longer any delay. Tang Qi and Mickey put down all their work and went to Liushi together. This time, they didn''t bring more people, just the two of them.

 Chapter 2489

    Of course, Du Yu has already made arrangements, and the dark spots of Liushi have already been contacted. Otherwise, if only the two of them go, no one will be at ease.


    As soon as they arrived in Liushi, fan ye came to pick them up, arranged accommodation for them, and went back to wait for their assignment. In fact, the city center is not as bad as they think. Although it is not as prosperous as the capital, it is clean and tidy after all.


    After a night''s rest in the city center, the next day they began to run to the surrounding villages, began to observe and survey the surrounding environment, and wanted to find practical methods to help them.


    But this day''s investigation really shocked Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that there would be such poor and backward villages and such simple and kind people in China.


    Tang Qi and Mi Qi were really moved and decided to help them. First, they asked Fan Ye to arrange and inform all the villagers that if they have antiques at home, they can use them to pay back. If they have antiques, they will buy them.


    As soon as the news came out, many people didn''t believe it, so the next day, when Tang Qi and Mickey went to buy it, few people came. Even if someone brought something, it was all some dilapidated farm tools at home.


    Let Tang Qi and Mickey laugh and cry, but finally gave them some money, let them take the farm tools back. Maybe because of the money, more people believed in them, and they took out all the rubbish in their home.


    Looking at the things in their hands, let Mickey really have some laughing and crying. Because in their mind, antiques are very old things.


    Fan Ye is very helpless, he shouts to all the people. "We only buy antiques. If we take the scrap metal at home, we don''t have to wait in line here. Come with me and go to the big truck to get some living materials, OK?"


    The conditions here are really tough. Tang Qi and Mickey are also in the eye. When they came yesterday, they were not well prepared, which made them feel guilty.


    So when I came here today, I specially asked Fan Ye to prepare two trucks of living materials for the whole village.


    As soon as people heard that something had been taken, who would like to line up here? All of them put down their scrap metal and went to get things. They regarded Tang Qi as a Savior and said words of gratitude.


    And then, an old man. When he came to Tang Qi, he held a copper bell in his hand. When everyone was almost gone, he came to Tang Qi and handed it to Tang Qi.


    "I''ve left it for generations. I don''t know if it''s an antique, but it''s really the oldest thing in my family. I have all your help in mind, and I have nothing to repay you. I''ll give you this. "


    Tang Qi took the bell and looked at it. It''s really an antique. Although it''s not a good thing, and it''s seriously damaged, it''s not of high ornamental value. However, it''s from the Ming Dynasty. If it''s on the market, it''s worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to pit them, so he directly took out 50000 yuan, handed it to the old man and said. "Uncle, you are really an antique. The price in the market is worth ten thousand yuan. I''ll give you fifty thousand yuan. Don''t refuse. Take it."


    Where has the old man seen so much money? Seeing that Tang Qi handed over a step of money, the whole person was silly. He looked straight at the money in Tang Qi''s hands, and his hands were shaking. Tang Qi offered the money to him with both hands.


    The old man took the money and knelt down in front of Tang Qi. "Benefactor, really a great benefactor." Tang Qishi was embarrassed and quickly picked up the old man. He didn''t know what emotion to use to express his shock at the moment. For him, fifty thousand yuan might be just a piece of clothing, but for them, it might really be the back-up for a lifetime. In fact, I was very moved. He picked up the old man quickly. He really can''t stand this worship. Mickey took the old man to the truck and got the supplies. When other people saw that the old man had got so much money, they all took out what they thought was the most valuable thing.


    At the end of the day, I did collect a lot of antiques, but there was nothing very good. The most expensive one was a wooden hairpin worth 100000 yuan, which was from the Song Dynasty.


    But this is not important, can help them, is the most gratifying thing for Tang Qi. If you give them materials for nothing, Tang Qi is afraid that some people will get something for nothing, so he will wait for him to help them. If there is a change of chips, people will not feel unbalanced.


    In the next few days, they went to several villages and collected a lot of things. Although they had a lot of things, they were not very valuable. Fan Ye looked at the acquisition of a room of things, in fact, in the eyes of collectors, these are also scrap metal. For these simple people, their things are good and the best, but if they really want to sell them, they will lose money.


    But Fan Ye also knows that Tang Qi is not doing business this time, but if it goes on like this, can he really afford it? You know, Tang Qi''s men have many brothers to support. Every brother is the best treatment.At this time, Tang Qi also looked at the room full of things, and then looked at Fan Ye with a look of distress. Naturally, he knew what he was thinking, but his worries were superfluous. With a flash of inspiration, he said to Fan Ye, "why don''t I open a new collection store here? Help me prepare for it. After the establishment, I''ll make a theme exhibition of these things and show them. If I can sell them, I''ll sell them. If I can''t, I''ll stay. We can also open an auction


    where those that can be sold can be sold, while those that can''t be sold can be left in the store as a souvenir! "


    Fan Ye nodded. It''s better to do this than to put this pile of scrap metal in the room until it gets moldy. Although it is difficult to sell such things in such a small city, it is not impossible.


    After such a thing is settled. Tang Qi and Mickey continue to go to the countryside, but also go to many rural areas, to help a lot of people, which makes Tang Qi feel very satisfied, as if the heart of those sad, all down.


    In the villages that Tang Qi has been to, everyone worships Tang Qi as if he were a God. In villages that Tang Qi has not been to, everyone is looking forward to Tang Qi''s coming and taking out the best things at home, hoping to get Tang Qi''s Qinglai.


    Fan Ye was also very efficient. He soon set up a love commune, named yuanbaozhai. For a long time, he bought all the precious antiques at the market price.


    Also let Fan Ye paste the notice all over the countryside, where they can''t go, hoping that the villagers can come to yuanbaozhai to pick it in exchange for money.


    He also specially recruited two treasure appraisers to appreciate whether the treasure they were holding was precious or not. We will investigate the cleanliness of every treasure source, otherwise some people will be opportunistic, sneaky and dirty. However, Tang Qi knows that such help is far from enough, so he hopes Fan Ye can launch an auction in his name, and all the love money sold will be donated to these villagers. Although the countryside is still very poor, the overall economic level here is not the worst.


    There are many collectors in Liushi. I believe many people will come to the auction held in the name of Tang Qi.


    In addition, Fan Ye''s prestige here is not weak, and it is also very good. There are not a few people who come to hold Fan Ye field. In this way, at least the foundation will be established. Next, it''s up to them how to do things.


    The auction was held as soon as it was held, and Mickey also got a lot of good things from the capital, because at the auction, we can''t only sell these miscellaneous things, but also make people laugh.


    After all, the auction was held in the name of Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s prestige in the capital can''t be worse. The reason why we bring in some good things is that we hope to get a good price and really help those people.


    After three days of preparation, the auction officially began. However, most of the guests are from the local people''s Congress family in Liushi. They are all aimed at Fan Ye, which is enough to show Fan Ye''s prestige in Liushi.


    In these three days, Tang Qi fully realized his position here. He was really not well-known, and everyone underestimated him. Looking at him, there was only contempt and disdain.


    It seems that he overestimated his reputation before. He thought that as long as he said Tang Qi''s name, everyone would be surprised or admired. He would have absolute enthusiasm for the auction, at least in his face.


    In fact, for these people here, even if they say Tang Qi''s name, they have no feeling at all. It was as if they didn''t know Tang Qi, but when Tang Qixun asked them if they knew him, they just said that they had heard of him.


    This makes Tang Qi feel a little speechless. However, Tang Qi doesn''t mind. After all, what he does is what he wants to do. This kind of satisfaction can''t be given by others, and he won''t get upset because of one or two words from others. When the auction officially started, Tang Qide''s seat was arranged in the first row. At this time, the hostess came on the stage. The hostess was fan yexuan, very elegant and generous. At first glance, she is a very experienced beauty who can catch other people''s eyes. Such a person has also gone through a lot of tempering, and Fan Ye is also very attentive. After the host came on the stage, he made a brief introduction to all the guests. "Thank you very much for being able to participate in this auction in your busy schedule. Although the preparation for the auction is very urgent, this auction is a charity auction, and all the money collected will be donated for public welfare."

 Chapter 2490

    The people at the bottom were very calm and didn''t say anything, and no one echoed the host''s words, which made Tang Qidu feel embarrassed.


    But the host''s aura is still very strong. After seeing the performance of all the people, I didn''t feel any abnormality for this. Directly speaking, the auction officially begins. Please put on the first collection.


    It can be said that the strength of the workers is very strong, the quality is also very high.


    The auction went well, though many of the collections were missed. But for Tang Qi, it doesn''t matter at all, because those collections were originally purchased by him. They can''t sell at the market price, and they are entirely in his expectation.


    The rest will be set up in the shop. In fact, a lot of things are unique and sentimental, which are also very consistent with the decoration and purpose of yuanbaozhai.


    Tang Qi thought and watched the auction come to an end. Finally, let''s invite Tang Qi to speak on the stage. With the host''s invitation, Tang Qi stood on the stage and bowed sincerely to everyone. "Thank you for your support. The total price of this auction is 50 million yuan. All the money will be invested as public welfare fund, and will make some changes for remote mountain villages. I will also make a list of your love, which will be released with the flow of public welfare fund."


    Tang Qi''s words are quite impressive. The woman at the bottom is slightly fat and big eyed. She is wearing a bridle dress, which sets off her plump beauty. But what she says is not so nice. Her particular critical look gives people a sense of distance.


    Although her voice is not big, but still let many people hear, she said. "It takes a lot of money to get a firm foothold here. If you are short of money, just say it. Don''t think we are all stupid. It''s so easy to fool. Let''s come! It''s not for your face. It doesn''t matter what you don''t donate. It''s not in the name of seizing money for yourself. We''ll take it as a face for Fan Ye. "


    It can be said that it''s quite impolite. It''s very difficult for everyone. Fan Ye, the power of Tang Qi, looks the most ugly. Others don''t know, doesn''t he? Tang Qi''s collections in the capital, if you take out any of them, are more than the money?


    Besides, Tang Qi took the initiative to donate half of the items on sale today, which is much higher than their value. He even said such sour words.


    Fan ye thought and stood up to say something for Tang Qi. But Tang Qi raised his hand and pressed it down. He motioned Fan Ye to sit down. Let him handle this matter.


    Fan Ye naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning. He sat down and looked at the woman without saying anything. He really hoped that the woman would not give him face.


    To tell you the truth, his face is not as big as that. If he came to the auction for his face, they would be blind. Tang Qi still keeps a gentleman''s smile, looks at the woman and explains to him. "First of all, thank you very much for being able to attend this auction. Secondly, I have just put out my collection. Of course, you have indeed made efforts and money. Thank you very much for your love. As for what you said, I''m short of money and rely on this auction to earn money. I really don''t think it''s very important. "


    A woman sees Tang Qi is staring at her to say these words, that is to say to him, want to satirize him, unexpectedly still say so fresh and refined. It''s ridiculous to be here with him.


    When she came in just now, someone actually took the lead in donating things. Even if it was the money from the auction, he didn''t care if it was a donation. However, the hairpin she donated was not blackmail. Before, he didn''t say that she would bring something to donate. That hairpin is worth 100000 yuan at least. This made her feel very uncomfortable. In fact, as soon as he came in, he didn''t want to give charity like love. He just wanted to take a picture of a good thing, even if it was a donation. But as soon as he came in, everyone was donating, and he didn''t want to lose face, so he took out his favorite hairpin, at least 100000 yuan.


    I donated it. I didn''t think much about it at that moment. Now the more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved by Tang Qi. No longer care about face, he stood up and pointed to Tang Qi. "Don''t be hypocritical here. Don''t you think I know? These are routines. If you want to gain a foothold in a county, you should start from charity. Since it''s charity, it''s certainly hard for everyone to say anything more. In addition, Fan Ye is recognized as a powerful person here. We all give Fan Ye face. Don''t think you are so noble, but we all admire you. "


    Mickey really wants to laugh. If he really inquired about the identity of Tang Qi, he would not say such words.


    With Tang Qi''s strength, do you still use it to earn money here? What is enough money for the circle? It''s not enough for those people. To tell the truth, Tang Qi''s strength is not enough.But when Mickey looked back and saw that many people agreed with what the woman said, it really made her feel that she didn''t understand. Didn''t Tang Qi''s reputation really come here?


    They want to see Tang Qi joke, say such words, let Tang Qi embarrassed, to Tang Qi''s reputation. Or really don''t know the identity of Tang Qi?


    Think so, also feel a little sad? Will their economy be so backward? There are problems in their thinking! For those who really help them, they are so sarcastic. Who wants to help them in the future.


    Although Mickey thought like this, he didn''t say anything. He believed that Tang Qi would be able to deal with this kind of thing, and Tang Qi was not angry. He still kept smiling and said to the woman. "Then how can I prove my innocence? Take out more money than you, or take out more than you can afford the highest price of baby, can let you convinced. Of course, none of this is a problem. I am here to announce that there is still one last collection to be auctioned, and this


    collection is my own. If the price is the highest that anyone can offer. You have enough reason to believe me? If I can''t, I''m willing to donate the sum of all the profits I''ll get from today''s auction, and I''ll donate them together. " For Tang Qi, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. After all the contradictions between people and land appear, they are still entangled in money. If Tang Qi thinks that he is making their money, does it mean that he is not making his


    money, and that he can convince them.


    Because it''s a long-term need to work hard to help people here, instead of being angry with them and letting them not support his work. This has a great impact on the development of his later work.


    Tang Qidu has already said such words. If he continues to refute Tang Qi, it will only make this woman feel that she has no face. If she doesn''t keep up with Tang Qi, he will be beating herself in the face.


    Thinking about it like this would only make what he said at the beginning hit him in the face. Thinking about it like this, the elegant woman sat down, just thought about it for a while, then took a breath of air-conditioning with her nose, proud with disdain. Then he pinched his body and said to Tang Qi in a strange way. "Well, you said these words by yourself, and no one forced you to say them. I want to see how much money you can have if you are a person who auctions the whole meeting and brings out some junk? Don''t ask you to give up all the money you get from today''s auction. Even if you can give up half more money, I''m convinced. " With this woman''s words, things will be easier to do, or Tang Qi''s words, can solve the problem with money, that is not a problem, what''s more, Tang Qi is not short of money, so thinking about it, he smiles and looks directly at Mickey, who naturally understands Tang Qi''s meaning. He took the things he had prepared directly to the stage. Needless to say, it was the good things Tang Qi had transferred from the capital. The things were prepared in advance for yuanbaozhai and zhenzhai, because there were few good things in yuanbaozhai and basically no good things. Tang Qi deliberately transferred this from the capital to place it in yuanbaozhai.


    I didn''t expect that, but it came in handy now! Put this thing up. If anyone dares to say that he can''t get something valuable, then Tang Qike really has nothing to say.


    This is recognized as the best thing in the whole treasure appraisal world. When Mickey takes it out, everyone cradles their necks to see what it is. It can make Tang Qi so proud.


    What they didn''t expect was that Tang Qi was able to take out such a big piece of Hetian jade. If it''s just ordinary Hetian jade, it''s all right, but this jade seal is carved with Hetian jade.


    And to be able to attend today''s occasions, you must know more or less about the collection. Even if you don''t know how much real value this jade has, just look at the appearance of this jade seal, you will know that it is certainly valuable. Without waiting for other people to say anything, Tang Qi directly introduced to you. "It''s a jade seal carved by Hetian jade, and a Jiulong square seal carved by Shoushan frost stone. It''s excellent to put it in yuanbaozhai, but I gave that one to Jin Lao. Now this one is worth a lot. Although it''s not as good as Shoushan frost stone, the price is quite the same. If anyone likes it, they can bid."

 Chapter 2491

    Tang Qi''s introduction can be said that the people at the bottom were completely stunned by Shoushan frozen stone. It''s really something you can''t ask for. If you want to get something like that, you don''t know the blessing you''ve been cultivating for several generations. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would give away so casually.


    And this kind of thing, can''t lie, because Jin Lao''s prestige here, can be said to be much bigger than Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi was newly born in the past two years, and it''s just a legend to spread here, so it''s the same as non existence, which makes people feel less. But Mr. Jin is not the same. When he was so old and young, his prestige was a direct deterrent. Therefore, when Tang Qi said that he would give Mr. Jin such a valuable thing as a gift, we can see the relationship between them.


    If you can make friends with Mr. Jin, you can see Tang Qi''s strength, because Mr. Jin has begun to retire now and doesn''t make friends very much. All the friends you can make must be outstanding, especially powerful. If it''s simple and clear, the woman''s face turns pale. Those who can attend today''s auction can see that he also has a certain understanding of the collection. When Tang Qi says this, they will know the value of the collection, not to mention today''s $50 million


    , there may be people offering higher prices, if there are such big money . The woman thought so and blushed. She stood up and looked at the jade seal in Tang Qi''s hand. Although she was not strong enough, she still cried out. "As far as I know, this jade has never been seen before. How can you guarantee that the jade you are holding is real? If you fool me with a fake one, it''s not easy for you to escape."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that there would be such a narrow-minded person. Her own heart was just dirty. She would even say this to others. Is this jade true or false? If there are people who understand, they will come out for identification. Thinking about this, I looked at all the people sitting here. Holding the microphone, he said: "I believe you can attend my auction, and you must know something. Since you all know it, it''s better to come on stage to identify it, and you''ll know whether it''s true or false. My reputation of Tang Qi is also there. I won''t do such a shameful thing."


    With these words, the big men in the front row have already stood up. Tang Qi naturally knows that they must have excellent skills when they can come up for appraisal, and everyone admires them.


    Very polite and polite will be on the side of the jade on the stage, and the boss went over, the jade for a turn identification, after the identification, picked up the microphone, said to all the people. "Swear by my family, bet all my gold and silver treasure to be responsible for what I said today. I can guarantee that this piece of jade is real, perfect, without any damage. It''s very exquisite and has great collection value. If you want to start with it, you can sell it.


    I''ll start with 50 million yuan."


    When the connoisseur spoke, the woman''s face turned crimson and she would not speak any more. But soon, his face turned pale again, and he looked a little fidgety, knowing that he had just said too much.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay any attention to him either. To tell the truth, he was not a fussy person. He just wanted to stop Youyou, although he could afford the money himself. However, there is still a long way to go. Some things can''t be solved just by looking at money.


    Thinking about this, he saw that all the people were competing for auction, until the price was about to soar to hundreds of millions of yuan. Tang Qi raised the sign in his hand and said.


    "I paid 150 million yuan to photograph this jade. Do you have any objection?"


    I''m afraid I''m not crazy to auction more than 100 million of my collection! If other people knew, they would say that he was crazy, but we all know that Tang Qi didn''t mean to shoot this jade, but to prove his strength.


    It shows that he did it for the good of the people here, not for his own selfish desire. We all admire him more and have a more specific image of Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi finished, no one was following the price, because the price was unacceptable to other people. Without hesitation, Tang Qi took out a check and wrote down 150 million. After showing it in front of the public, he stuffed it into the donation box.


    This time, no one questioned him again, and Tang Qi was still smiling and said to the lady that she was still a gentleman.


    "Thank you for your opinion. I believe that no one will say that I am false. I believe that you are not the only one who is skeptical. It should be everyone''s idea. Since it is everyone''s idea, there is nothing to blame. The law does not blame the public."


    It can be said that it''s a perfect excuse for this lady. When other people look at Tang Qi, they almost turn into star eyes. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi could be so handsome, so the crisp generals solved the problem, and no one would blame him.


    Can''t help but remove all people''s doubts about him! Also found a lot of girls love, and Mickey is a face of pride, this is her husband, he is proud of the people.After the auction, all the people gave up their doubts about Tang Qi. A lot of people gave Tang Qi their business cards and wanted to get to know him. Fortunately, Fan Ye was there to stop him, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    After seeing off all the guests, Fan Ye took a breath. He was really tired, but there was no way. Who made his boss so charming!


    Looking at the empty venue, he came to Tang Qide and said to him directly.


    "I can''t stand everyone''s enthusiasm. Everyone said that in order to celebrate the success of this auction, if you want to hold a cocktail party, just this evening, why don''t you go back to the hotel and change your clothes, or I''ll take a car to pick you up. I''m familiar with the venue."


    Tang Qi nodded. After all, Fan Ye can''t be too difficult. If so many people want his contact information, they can figure out how much pressure Fan Ye has, and they don''t refuse Fan Ye''s kindness.


    "Yes, let''s go back to the hotel and change our clothes. This dress is definitely not suitable. Besides, your sister-in-law also has to change her dress. She is still wearing professional clothes." Fan Ye nodded again and again. Naturally, he took this into consideration, so he pushed the time a little late. He hoped that they could clean up after they went back to the hotel, especially Miki. If she appeared at the banquet, she would definitely wear a formal dress, but now Miki is wearing professional clothes.


    Today, he is standing here as Tang Qi''s assistant, so naturally he has to be more formal. On these occasions, Mickey has been used to it and can switch freely. Fan Ye left first and went to the reception to decorate the venue. Tang Qi took Mi Qi to the car. Tang Qi is very satisfied with Mickey''s performance, and he has a very tacit understanding with Mickey. After all, the husband and wife spend a very long time together. With one look in his eyes, Tang Qi knows


    what he wants to do?


    Two people chatting and laughing, the wind out of the auction venue, looks like the wind is light, went to the garage, drove to the hotel.


    But on the way not far away from the auction venue, a car suddenly came in front of them, and they directly came in from the intersection. They didn''t look at their car, and they didn''t give any signal, so they directly went in front.


    If Tang Qi hadn''t pressed down the speed and didn''t catch up with the car behind him, he would have hit the rear if the car was not fast. Either he chased the front or the back chased him.


    Tang Qiqi is so angry that he wants to scold that man. He really has no quality at all, but he has to bear it. Today''s auction is also smooth. He''s in a good mood.


    In addition, with so much money donated today, it is no problem to build a few schools. Let so many people have happiness, he for Tang Qi, this is enough.


    Mickey was also startled. She didn''t expect that there would be such a person with no quality, so she quickly said to Tang Qi:


    "you drive slowly, anyway, we are not in a hurry. I believe we are late, and we will wait for us at the reception. Your own life is the most important thing. Don''t be rash. There are all kinds of people here, especially those without quality. " Tang Qi nodded. If he was the only one, he would certainly have done it with this man. But now it''s different. Mickey is still sitting on his co pilot! Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he has to think about Mickey. He can''t let him fall into danger. Thinking like this, he slows down and drives forward leisurely.


    But I didn''t expect that the car in front of them seemed to be deliberately finding fault. They slowed down and the car in front of them slowed down.


    Anyway, it''s to press their speed. No matter which road Tang Qi changes to, the car in front of him has to press their speed.


    Don''t mention Tang Qi''s violent temper, but Mickey can''t stand it. Her forehead is full of black lines. She really wants to beat the people in front of her, so she looks at Tang Qi and says.


    "It seems that this kind of person is trying to find fault. If I really want to knock his car over and let him get in the way again, the car he drives is a bad second rate car. Is he so successful? It can''t be to show off, it should be to touch porcelain


    Tang Qi didn''t know who he met? Why do you have to stop their car? When I was at the intersection just now, did you want to talk to him again? Maybe it''s touch porcelain. But just now it was him who suddenly put it in. He has already made way. What can I do to get angry with him? It''s him who wants to get angry. OK!

 Chapter 2492

    Did someone recognize him. It''s a prank on purpose. Tang Qi was even more angry when he thought about this. He changed the road directly and changed very fast. Before the car in front of him could react, Tang Qi and he had gone hand in hand.


    When he got to his left, he leaned directly in front of his car, so that he had no way to overtake, so he had to go hand in hand, and then looked at the driving position of the car.


    There is a man sitting in the driver''s seat. Both Mickey and Tang Qi don''t know each other. They don''t know why this person is against them. But that person directly speeds up and wants to surpass them. How can Tang Qi let him surpass them and let him suppress them, so he speeds up.


    Two people like this, one comes and two goes, one runs, one chases, the speed is very fast, and the next intersection is on the main road, Tang Qiben also wants to compete with him, but for the sake of Mickey, don''t want to make Mickey afraid, he put the car down quickly.


    Mickey is really a little scared, see Tang Qi initiative Jiang speed, comfort like said: "we don''t with such a person, or to take care of life is more important, we don''t know him, if you know, you can play, don''t know or forget." Tang Qi nodded. Naturally, he could only listen to Mickey''s words and slowed down the speed. However, the two cars were just looking for fault. When they saw that they were slow, they pressed ahead of them again and again. They even deliberately pressed the speed again and again, until at last, Tang Qi''s car was like a snail crawling forward. It must be too late to go back to the hotel.


    Mickey is so angry that he wants to stop and beat the car in front of him. Tang Qi is also very angry. He doesn''t listen to Mickey''s advice any more, so he hits the car in front with his foot on the accelerator.


    "Tong ~" sound, to rear end, but Tang Qi is also very skilled, just wipe the bumper, an emergency turn, the car into another road.


    Miki didn''t say anything this time, and she knew that Tang Qi had been patient enough. A person who wanted to make trouble like this should teach him some lessons, otherwise, he would have to be lawless and aggressive.


    Sure enough, after a brush, the other side directly stopped, ran out of the driving position and yelled at Tang Qi.


    "How do you drive! Can you drive? Look what it''s like to hit my car. You have to pay for a new one today, or you won''t be able to leave. "


    Tang Qi said, how the other side has been making trouble and provocation here, it really let Mickey guess right, touch porcelain! They met a local ruffian and rascal. I just want him to pay for the car, so I''ve been teasing them.


    Tang Qi looked back at his car and found that he was really a person who could afford to accompany him. As soon as he saw the brand of the car, he knew that some of the cars fan ye had prepared for him were too high-grade to meet such a rogue.


    If you want to pay for a car, it''s nothing for Tang Qi. But if you want to pay for this kind of person, it still makes him feel disgusted. Even if it''s making trouble, he doesn''t want to let this kind of person make an inch.


    And Mickey then also from the co pilot''s position out of the half head, see Tang Qi how to solve this matter? Such a rogue can''t be spared if he offends. But I didn''t expect that when the little gangster opposite Mickey, the gangster also saw Mickey. His eyebrows rose, he raised his hand to have his hair cut, and his eyes lit up. The whole person became full of energy. With a disgusting smile, he went directly over Tang Qi and came to the co driver''s window


    position. Looking at Mickey, he said with a narrow face. "Girl, you look good. In fact, I don''t need money, and I don''t have to ask you to pay for your car. We are all peace loving people, and things can be settled peacefully. Look at my car. Although it''s humble and a little shabby, it can last for three or five years at least! Today


    it''s bad luck for me. It doesn''t matter if I''m bumped by you. I''m a good man and I can talk. If you stay with me for one night, we''ll clear up, OK? "


    As soon as you say this, don''t mention Tang Qi. Even Mi Qi can''t bear it. It''s so disgusting. Mi Qi has really seen such shameless people. It''s really a wonderful flower every year, especially this year. Don''t give him a lesson, don''t know not all women can bully, Mickey thought so, directly from the car down, Tang Qi was going to directly solve the little gangster, but Mickey to Tang Qi indicated a wink, meaning to tell him, this matter or


    let her solve it!


    He dares to say such dirty words in front of him. If he doesn''t solve his problem, it''s not her style. As soon as Tang Qi sees that Mickey is about to explode, he will not interfere. I believe it''s easy for him to solve this little gangster.


    Although Mickey''s strength is a little weak compared with those real experts, it is absolutely powerful compared with this little gangster.


    So think, while watching the drama, and Mickey at this time, smile a charming face, this beautiful lovely type of girl, become a wife, more gentle.


    Today''s professional dress makes her more mature. Just one look makes her heart crisp. Went to this person''s side, gentle and generous said."It''s nothing to accompany you, but it''s worth changing a car one night. Don''t talk so much nonsense. It''s better to open a room now! How about a better hotel with a bigger bed and a more comfortable one? "


    Oh, my God! As soon as Mickey''s words came out, don''t say Tang Qixin was crisp. Out of men''s jealousy, they all wanted to solve the man directly. Mickey was disgusted.


    And that little gangster''s face, that''s wonderful, Mickey so, can only use grinding goblin to describe, did not expect that he was so lucky today, unexpectedly met such a passionate woman.


    As soon as Mickey''s words were finished, it completely aroused his imagination. With a disgusting smile, he looked at Mickey as if he had seen through her. His lower limbs quickly propped up the small tent.


    When Mickey saw this, she grinned cruelly. At this time, she kicked her foot. Before the other side responded, Mickey had already stepped back and heard a cry behind her.


    Dare to say such indecent words in front of him, is not to find a fight?


    Especially when he sets up the tent with his lower limbs, it''s fast for him not to waste his foot. Tang Qi looks at his brother with a hard face, gets on the car directly, and turns around, and says to Mickey:


    "this foot hurts, so it should be wasted! It''s really terrible. I didn''t expect that you should know to seduce him first, and then abandon him. This man is also his bad luck. "


    Mickey shrugged her shoulders indifferently, even if she played a hooligan in front of other people, even if she dared to play a hooligan against him. Don''t blame him for being rude. Do you really think that Tang Qi''s woman is a bully? Everyone is not easy to cause, at least there is the ability to protect themselves.


    Tang Qi thought, two people first returned to the hotel, changed clothes, went to the reception. Almost as Tang Ji expected, they are all flattering. They want to exchange business cards or contact information. Naturally, Tang Qi tries his best to deal with them. Because the future work of the love fund needs their support? You have to find a good assistant here


    , and then help him take care of all this. He can''t stay here all the time. So Tang Qi seems to be drinking with them. In fact, he is also paying attention to the available talents and the trustworthy talents. He can''t put everything under pressure. Fan Ye has a family to take care of. All his brothers are helping him with his business. It''s not easy to find someone to help him with his business.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to embarrass Fan Ye, so he tried to find his own candidate. However, to his disappointment, after looking around, he didn''t find anyone he was satisfied with.


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that his purpose was seen by Fan Ye carefully. The next morning, fan ye brought a young man to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what Fan Ye meant, but he saw Fan Ye with the young man, a gentle, wearing glasses. There''s some curiosity about his purpose.


    And Fan Ye didn''t sell the key, he said to Tang Qi directly. "He came to me on his own initiative. He said that you had set up such a large fund here, so you must need help. He studied accounting, and then he came to me on his own initiative and asked me to recommend him to you." "Because he doesn''t know how to come to you? He is the only college student who comes out of a village you subsidize. It''s very difficult for him to go to school there. It''s hard for him to get a college student. He thinks he should do his part. Just this time, he is willing to help with all his strength. It''s a study, no salary. " It''s really great for Tang Qi, but he can''t take care of everything directly because he has no experience. I don''t know how to operate the funds. I''m just a graduate student. It''s good to have someone with a passion, but it''s useless to have a passion.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi talked with Fan Ye for a while and asked Fan Ye to take him. When he got started, he would let go and continue to find such talents. Then Fan Ye could let go completely.


    However, I believe that this graduate comes from a lower level, and he must know how to distribute the money and make rational use of it. Tang Qi still trusts him very much.


    I believe Fan Ye is also out of this consideration, just brought him to see him, thinking, Fan Ye said. "It''s up to you to take care of this matter. If you think you can find good people to use, you can directly assign them tasks. You don''t need to bring them to see me." Let fan ye make up his mind about these little things. For Tang Qi, his goal has been achieved, and I believe no one will dare to obstruct him, especially Fan Ye''s vision of seeing people is very trustworthy.

 Chapter 2493

    After making a deal, fan ye let the young man leave. Tang Qi looked at Fan Ye, and knew that he had something to say, so he waited patiently for him to say. Fan Ye is not a roundabout person either. When he saw the young man leave, he said to Tang Qi directly: "I was invited to an auction in Japan. I don''t know what good things there are. However, the person who invited me is very powerful and can''t refuse. The organizer is Mr. Yamaguchi, who is very famous in Japan. But this guy is also a crafty guy. I''m afraid he''ll cheat on me, so I want the boss to accompany me. Of course, if the boss doesn''t have time, he can accompany me if he has time. "


    For Tang Qi, this is a small matter. He doesn''t have anything urgent to deal with right now. They can all look at and deal with it very well. The only thing is the public welfare fund here.


    But Fan Ye also arranged people, but he was very relieved of Fan Ye. So thinking, he nodded to Fan Ye and said. "I don''t have any plans here? When does it leave? I can go directly with you, but I have to send your sister-in-law back to the capital first. I''m still not sure. If he is in the capital, at least he has someone to take care of him and his sisters to rely on him. He doesn''t have to face the danger himself.


    and I''ll give you the fund here. "


    Fan Ye nodded, in these days, he will also use these time to deal with the fund, will let the people he trusts to be responsible for this, and then will continue to absorb talents. Think so, nod to Tang Qi to say directly.


    "The specific time of the auction has come out. It''s still early. There are still ten days to prepare! Let''s just go the day before. Let''s arrange things here first, and don''t worry about one or two days. "


    Tang Qi nodded. When he got back to the room, he told Mickey about it. Naturally, Mickey nodded and agreed. Naturally, he would not stop Tang Qi. As long as Tang Qi was willing to go out and stop thinking about the strange, messy and self reproach things, he would be very satisfied. Just say: "you go, don''t worry about me, with my present strength. It''s very easy to protect yourself. Don''t underestimate our combined strength. It''s a big bang, so you can rest assured that you will take good care of your body, especially remember that safety is the first.


    "


    Tang Qiyi smiles and pats Mickey''s head. He likes to talk big in front of him. In fact, he still hopes to accompany him back to the capital! Although they all have the ability to protect themselves, and their ability is not weak, they are absolutely the strongest among all the women in Beijing. But how much strength they have, Tang Qi is the most clear. I know that they are all independent, but he wants to do as much as he can for them, because this is the only thing Tang Qi can do for them.


    Very pleased to say: "the auction will not start until ten days later. I still have a lot of time to prepare. You want to help me get rid of it so soon, don''t you? It seems that you are tired of being together recently. You are a little tired of me. "


    Miki is really speechless. How can she be bored with him? She is also afraid that Tang Qixian will be bored with her. So she dresses up in different ways every day. She just wants to escape from the impression of Guben. She didn''t expect that Tang Qili would say such sad words.


    He snorted directly, turned his eyes at Tang Qi, and went to clean up his things. Tang Qi looks at Mickey pretending to be angry, but he doesn''t care. He just thinks she''s so cute! I can''t help but walk over and hug him from behind.


    The two were tired of being crooked for a while. That night, he rushed back to the capital, and Tang Qi went to deal with some things. Five or six days later, he was delayed.


    Then I packed up my luggage and came to find the interpreter. The things on the side of the interpreter are almost done. I can rest assured. After staying in Liushi for another two or three days, they flew directly to Japan.


    Fan Ye has already contacted the organizer of the auction. When they will come back, the other party knows and is very considerate. He has sent their person in charge.


    The person in charge is a big man with a strange moustache, which makes people feel uncomfortable. It looks smart and obscene.


    But the translator he brought was a lovely little girl. Wearing very lovely clothes, the translator went to Tang Qi and Fan Ye and said to them.


    "Hello, my name is Tang Tang. I''m in charge of the translation this time. I''m also in charge of all your itineraries. If you have any questions, you can come to me directly. Now I''ll take you to where you live


    After a few polite words with the person in charge, Tang Tang took them to the B & B hotel here.


    The interior decoration of the hotel is very modern, and there are all kinds of modern electrical appliances. But from the outside, it looks like a bed and breakfast. It''s a wooden house, and it really has a different flavor.


    Tang Tang first took them to know the hotel, then took them to the open-air hot spring and told them. "The most famous one here is the hot spring. Because of the hot spring, the whole hotel has been upgraded to a very high level. There are five stars in the evaluation."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was really tired from flying. If he could take a hot spring bath, it would be better.Thinking so, he said thank you to Tang Tang Tang. Several people returned to the room, and Tang Tang Tang naturally went back to his room. And Tang Qi turned around and looked at Fan Ye.


    "Do you want to go to the hot spring first? I really want to take a good bath and relax. I''ll go shopping tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, it should be an auction, right


    But Tang Qi, the Japanese nation, has been here, but last time he was with Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng. He was chased back and ran back secretly. I didn''t have a good taste of the scenery here. I was invited here this time. Anyway, I should enjoy it.


    Fan Ye naturally has no opinion. Besides, he also wants to enjoy the hot spring here? Thinking about this, he took the bathrobe with Tang Qi and came to the hot spring.


    As soon as Tang Tang Tang saw them coming to the hot spring, he quickly took a group of beauties with him. All of them changed their swimsuits and jumped directly into the hot spring to come to Tang Qi and Fan Ye.


    Tang Qi was very puzzled, because they didn''t call such a service at all, so he looked at Fan Ye, "did you call?"


    Fan Ye also shook his head, he did not, Tang Qi looked back to Tang Tang Tang. Tang Qi may also feel embarrassed, so he smiles awkwardly, but he still tells the truth. "This is my task, that is to serve you well and comfortably. This is the task arranged by the boss. It''s not easy for these little sisters here. If you drive them away now, they will come to a miserable end." Tang Tang said, with a sad sigh, Tang Qi understood that they are for survival, which is also their helplessness, but they can stay, but they don''t want to let them wait on them, and dangle in front of him. Seeing their white thighs, Tang Qi felt very uncomfortable


    , so he said to Tang Tang Tang: "let them all stay in the corner of the soup pool, don''t worry If you are close to us, don''t fool around, or I''ll drive you out. "


    Tang Tang''s face was very embarrassed for a moment, so he squatted down and whispered a few words to them. A few people didn''t look good, and they all hid in a corner.


    Tang Qi then asked Tang Tang Tang. "It seems that life here is not very good? You are all forced to do these things. I want to hear what are the rules here? "


    It may be that Tang Tang Tang also felt that he had opened his heart when he met Chinese people. He was very moved when he heard Tang Qi''s question. This is the first time that someone would care about their career, so he explained to Tang Qi. "What I say is a good translation, but what I say is not a good companion. When I first came into contact with this industry, I really regretted my death, but I can''t live on my family. The conditions at home are not very good. I have spent all my family''s savings when I come here to study abroad. If I want to finish my studies on my own, I can only take the advantage of translation. "


    Tang Qi probably understood that his pain was that he wanted to finish his studies by himself, and then he went on the road of no return. In fact, it''s not a road of no return. It just seems to be oppressed and wronged.


    But Tang Qi didn''t help him directly because he didn''t know how to help him? Everyone has his own difficulties. If he meets someone who has difficulties and helps him, Tang Qi will be too busy and will be tired to death sooner or later.


    The road of his choice, or have to go down firmly, Tang Qi thought, sighed, could have a good bath hot spring, but such a good mood is gone.


    After a casual rush and giving each of them some tips, Tang Qi went back to his room. He really felt a little unhappy, but he had no way to prevent such a thing from happening, because there was nothing he could do about it.


    Tang Qiye went back to his room and saw that he was not in a good mood.


    What flashed through his head was Tang Tang''s injury in his eyes when he was telling his own story. I can''t bear it, but I know that there are rules here. He can''t break them.


    I want to have a rest. Just as Tang Qi is about to go to sleep, he suddenly hears some news coming from the next room. He lives next door to Tang Tang Tang. What happened to Tang Qi? But I don''t know what''s going to happen to her. Tang Qi thinks that he''d better sit up and worry about her. Maybe it''s because the same surname Tang is Chinese. Anyway, he pays more attention to him.

 Chapter 2494

    I don''t feel very steady when I hear the sound. Then he got up and came to the door. Hearing the struggle inside, Tang Qi clenched his fist, opened the door and kicked it away. The door here was originally a push-pull one. Tang Qi kicked the door, and there was something indescribable happening inside. The big man got up and looked at Tang Qi with an angry look, especially the muscles on his arm, which matched the green dragon tattooed on his arm, and the fierce look on his face.


    Tang Tang saw that it was Tang Qi coming, crying and pulling the rest of the clothes to cover his body. Seeing the stout man in front of him, with an angry look on his face, he said to Tang Qi.


    "Leave me alone, go to have a rest, and don''t involve you. It''s not the first time that such a thing has happened. There''s no need for people like me. I''ll drag you into the water, okay? "


    Tang Qi really feels sad for him. What kind of person is he? Is he willing to go this far? Everything is not forced helpless, Tang Qi more cold up, how can he be so willing to degenerate?


    Originally, he really didn''t want to take care of this matter, but looking at Tang Tang crying, he knew that this matter was not what he wanted to choose, and he was just helpless.


    Want to walk the pace or to stop, looking at the powerful man, Tang Qi angrily directly walked past, moved his hand, the other side is not a simple role, Tang Qi has seen, two people after the contest, Tang Qi still beat him down.


    He directly picked up the blanket, wrapped Tang Tang sugar up, and took it to his room. It must be dangerous to stay here. This man is not easy to get into trouble when he sees it. If he finds it, he will go directly to Tang Qi.


    When he arrived at Tang Qi''s room, Tang Tang finally couldn''t help being aggrieved. He burst into tears. After a long time, he calmed down his sniffle and looked at Tang Qi with a grateful look on his face. "Thank you for being willing to see me as a human being. Life here is really worse than pigs and dogs. I can only use my body to earn some money, and I am often bullied. My life is very bad. I dare not tell my family all this. I can only report the good news but not the bad. I insist on finishing my studies and go back." Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. It''s really hard for a weak woman to get out of such an event. All these Tang Qi knows are that they can only finish their studies and sneak back. Many people are like this. But don''t these dirty people feel that they are hurting their bodies?


    "Go back, don''t waste your health here. How do you know that every one of them is clean, and then you will have a problem. What can you do at that time? There is no medicine for regret. Who is important or the body?" Tang Qi said this, Tang Tang Tang''s face was pale, he did not dare to guarantee that one day he would hurt his body.


    when his family finished his studies, he would have been disappointed if all his hopes had not come back. Although depressed with sadness, Tang Qi can still see the despair in his eyes. He can''t help it. He''s already in this stage. The only way to help him is to let him go back, because even if he helps him for a while, he can''t help him for a lifetime. As long as he stays here, he will be bullied? Tang sugar decadent sat on the ground, looking up at Tang Qi. Indignant said: "I really blind dog eyes, will take a fancy to that man, let me come to this step, all are dragged down by that disgusting man, just came here, language is not very good. I met a man who took good care of me, but I didn''t think of this. I just advised him, and he lured me step by step to take such a road. " Tang Qi is also very helpless. Sometimes girls are really stupid. As long as men persuade each other with a few words, they will be able to destroy their lives. Especially in such a strange country with different languages, if there is a person who is willing to take care of him, they think that it is his world, his Savior, and they can pay all for him.


    But I don''t know that it''s just the beginning of a lie and the entrance of a trap. Who can really give such trust to a person unless they all have a purpose and get along with each other for a long time.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. He didn''t speak any more, and Tang Tang didn''t answer. After calming down, Tang Tang just looked up and said to Tang Qi.


    "My clothes are in the next room. Can you help me with them?"


    Tang Qi nodded, got up and went to the next room to get the clothes. Then he went into the inner room and left the outside space for Tang Tang Tang. After Tang Tang dressed, he lay on the ground with the blanket and fell into deep meditation. He didn''t know whether all he was doing was right or wrong?


    Such as Tang Qi''s words, let him carry the pot, really feel that if he goes on like this, he will only destroy his life.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the door was suddenly opened, and the stout tattooed man came in. Tang Tang was frightened and sat up. When Tang Qi heard the news, he came out. Tang Qi was pale and hid behind him.The stout tattooed man followed several people behind him. He said a lot of words in the room, which Tang Qi could not understand. But also can see, should be shouting at him, looks particularly fierce.


    Tang Qi said to Tang Tang Tang behind him, "translate it for me and see what they are talking about? It''s really hard to hear the noise in the room. "


    Tang Tang then whispered to Tang Qi. "He said: he is a member of the Yamaguchi organization. Mr. Yamaguchi is his boss. No one can bully him yet. He came here with his brother to take revenge on you."


    Shankou is not the one fan ye said. He was invited to participate in this auction. It seems that this nest fruit is really small. Fate is so deep, and the auction has not been completed yet! I offended the younger brother first.


    However, Fan Ye said that they invited him first, and he couldn''t refuse. From this sentence, we can see that Mr. Yamaguchi is really a very powerful person. It seems that it''s not good to offend his younger brother openly, but the other party bullies him. No wonder he''s Tang Qi. After all, he''s a guest, and the host wants to bully the guest, that is, he can''t bear to put his face on the ground and put it on anyone.


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He can''t reason with these people directly. In a word, in their consciousness, they always feel that they are superior and can ignore other people.


    He said to Tang Tang Tang directly. "Translate for me and tell them to either get out now or fight to the death. I want to let them know that people who want to bully me are not so easy to find. " Tang Tang is really a little surprised because he has seen Tang Qi''s strength. He looks very powerful when dealing with a person. But now they are a group of people. You know, they are typical shameless. They are all the existence of a group of people. Can Tang Qizhen


    cope with it?


    Instead of translating, he whispered to Tang Qi: "don''t be impulsive. It''s OK. I''ll solve this problem! Don''t involve you. There are so many of them, and each of them is very powerful. I''m so sorry if I really hurt you at that time. "


    Even if he wants to solve it, I''m afraid there''s no way to solve it. This time, they''re not aiming at her, but at him. They just want to fight him to the death. Tang Qi can see that they really can play their shameless spirit to the end. He said directly to Tang Tang: "do you think this matter can be solved by handing you over? It''s just a dream. Look at them one by one. Are they here for revenge? It''s definitely not. It''s coming to me, so I have to solve them


    , otherwise they will stick to me all the time like dogskin plaster, and they will be bored to death at that time. " Tang Tang looks at them all and stares at Tang Qi fiercely. He knows that now he has become a transparent person, and no one will pay attention to him. Just think that he is just a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. How can they pay attention to him?


    Thinking about it, he not only felt a little angry, but at this time, he couldn''t help anything. Thinking about it, he directly summoned up the courage to translate all Tang Qi''s words.


    Tang Qi''s short head and fat body make them laugh.


    It seems that they advocate power very much, and the power is in terms of tonnage. For Tang Qi, the strength is not determined by how much meat you have.


    What Tang Qi didn''t know was that after Tang Tang translated, they were talking about something with a laugh, which was not very friendly.


    Tang Qi looks at Tang Tang. Tang Tang Tang''s face is very ugly, but he still insists on translating Tang Qi.


    "It''s hard for them to say that you are sick dog, sick man of East Asia. The language is particularly filthy. In a word, it means this kind of thing. I don''t want to translate the rest. They really don''t clean up. I''m sorry to implicate you. " They all said they were animals. What''s the trouble?

 Chapter 2495

    Since these animals just hit Tang Qi, they don''t know who the sick man of East Asia is? They dare to call him a sick dog. If they are not as good as him then, would they not insult themselves.


    Tang Qi thought so and said to Tang Tang Tang angrily. "Help me translate and tell them that if you want to fight to the death with me, find a place and I will accompany you to the end."


    Tang Tang translated Tang Qi''s words truthfully, and the other party laughed more arrogantly. He didn''t expect that he would dare to give them orders of life and death. He looked at each other and could see it in his eyes. The obscene atmosphere was very strong, and there was a tacit understanding between them. I don''t know what indescribable information was exchanged. After the exchange, I nodded my head and agreed to Tang Qi. When Tang Qi saw that they agreed, he wanted to go with them. Fan Ye also heard the news and opened the door to check the situation. Unexpectedly, such a group of people came out of Tang Qi''s room.


    Hurry to ask Tang Qi what''s going on. Tang Tang explains the whole story in a low voice and quickly. Fan Ye clenches his fist. Unexpectedly, this group of people dare to bully their boss.


    However, since the boss wants to solve this problem, let him solve it. Give them some lessons, really let them high above, think they have how fierce, think, fan ye put Tang Tang sugar behind, afraid to hurt him immediately.


    A group of people came to the back of the hotel, which was still a wide place. For the thin man with tattoos, they pointed to Tang Qi and roared at them. Tang Qi was very calm because he didn''t understand a word.


    No matter what language the other party uses to motivate him, he can''t understand it anyway. He can keep calm. For a person with a very high value of force, words can''t affect his mind, otherwise it will affect his performance. At the moment, he can''t understand it, so it won''t affect him. This is the best result.


    And Tang Tang''s face is very ugly. Tang Qi doesn''t need to think about it and know what the other side is saying is not good, so he points to the other side and says.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t put all your strength on it. It''s really speechless."


    When Tang Qi said this, Tang Tang Tang was directly translated. The other party was surprised. Then everyone became vicious. Tang Qi wanted this result.


    The tattooed man looks like a leader. He points to a white, fat and fat man and waves his hand to him, which means to let him go on. He takes off his clothes and wears only a big underpants in it.


    it seems that this man is a member of sumo. Tang Qi also knows that they have such bad habits. Sumo is a competition. It looks very ugly, but it''s not easy They like it. Such a person, Tang Qi is really not afraid, because the general sumo skills of things are not much, almost all rely on brute force, maybe there are skills. Tang Qi can''t understand it because it''s so ugly. He has never watched or understood it. He only knows that there is such a competition.


    As soon as he saw that Tang Qi was so calm, he rushed directly at him. He really gave full play to his sumo skills, but for Tang Qi, who was flexible and fast, he was full of shortcomings.


    But to Tang Qi''s surprise, he was quite flexible. Tang Qi flashed directly around behind him. He could react quickly and defend directly behind him.


    And the fat on the body is also very strong. This is a very surprising point for him. It seems that he should also be the seed player among sumo wrestlers, which makes people highly aware of his existence. Tang Qixian tested his flesh.


    Knowing that this fist, a fist hit him, is no effect, because Tang qisuan doesn''t have to let go, and it won''t hurt him too seriously. It seems that his weakness can only be neck or head.


    He has a soft spot. Are you afraid he can''t be solved? Directly around his back, a hand knife, cut in his neck, although he did not faint, but he still fell to the ground like a mountain, made a dull sound. I can''t even get up.


    Looking at his white meat all spread on the ground, Tang Qi felt disgusted. He kicked him and directly kicked him around the neck. He only heard a crack. His mouth was full of blood foam, and he didn''t breathe.


    It has been said that no matter life or death, it is useless to keep him, because he has offended them. It doesn''t matter whether he keeps them or not, because if he keeps them, he may set up another enemy for himself. It''s better to solve it directly.


    The tattooed man, seeing that Tang Qi was so ruthless, knew that he underestimated Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s strength was absolutely fierce.


    This time, I don''t know what he yelled again. With a wave, all the people he brought came up together. Tang Qi had to fight with them happily, one by one. First, it consumed his physical strength, and second, it was a waste of time.


    After taking a bath, he wanted to have a comfortable sleep, but he was disturbed by these people all the time, which made Tang Qi very upset. Once they were solved, it was estimated that it would be dark. They''re the best together. Tang Qi is not polite. His strength is not at the same level as before. His speed is so fast that people can''t even think about it with their naked eyes. Moreover, there is electric current in his hand. As soon as he touches each other, they will be convulsed and unable to resist. RightFor Tang Qi, it''s a big advantage.


    After all the people were solved, only the man with a tattoo was left. All the troubles are caused by him. If you let him go easily, it''s not too cheap for him.


    If it''s also so simple, just as it''s cheaper for him to solve the problem, Tang Qicai won''t do such a stupid thing. He looks directly at Fan Ye, and Fan Ye understands Tang Qi''s meaning. He picks up a short knife from the side and throws it directly to the man.


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Tang and said, "translate it and let him solve it by himself."


    What they like to do most is not to commit suicide? Then Tang Qi gives him this opportunity. If he has the courage to kill himself, he is still a man. If not, Tang Qi doesn''t mind helping him.


    This is Tang Tang''s first time to see people kill people. It''s really the kind of people who will die. The visual impact is quite strong. It really makes her a little afraid. When she hears Tang Qi calling him like this, she doesn''t react to it. But she soon regains her mind and looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi repeated what he had said before. After Tang Tang translated it for him, the three of them were ready to leave.


    The tattooed man, how can he easily break his stomach and commit suicide? He doesn''t admit defeat. Seeing that Tang Qi is not on guard, he runs to sneak attack directly, which makes Tang Qi feel very disrespectful.


    Just a roundabout kick, he was kicked out, fell on the ground, could not climb up, vomited a mouthful of blood, this time, even if it was immortal, it would take half of his life, and left with them.


    Finally can have a good sleep, Tang Qi thought to them two said. "Their strength should also be very strong. You two should be sober when you sleep. Don''t be hurt. If there''s any news, just shout, and I''ll help you. "


    Both of them nodded, but Tang Tang Tang was worried, because it was not in China, even though Tang Qi was so powerful and powerful. If you kill people here, you can''t escape Mr. Yamaguchi''s pursuit.


    What''s more, the auction they attended this time was organized by Mr. Yamaguchi. The two of them went to the auction site and didn''t know what kind of traps would be waiting for them. So they were very worried and said to Tang Qi:


    "you two go back to China first. Now buy the air tickets and leave quickly. Don''t take them off. The more you drag them, the more dangerous they will be. I will return home soon, It''s really not suitable for me to live here. If I go on like this, I will drive myself crazy sooner or later. You two should not take any more risks. "


    Does Tang Qi know what he''s worried about? However, all these are superfluous. Now for him, it doesn''t matter to both of them to protect himself. I believe that even if he wants to solve them, he has to think about it.


    It''s the people who want to solve him. Is it possible to solve the problem? Do you think Tang Qi is so easy to bully? Think so, say to Tang Tang Tang directly.


    "Don''t worry, I have the strength to protect myself. That''s why I dare to do this kind of thing. Let''s have a rest and remember to be sober this evening."


    With that, Tang Qi went back to his room, closed the door and slept on the bed. In the middle of the night, he suddenly smelled a strange smell. When Tang Qi came, he found that his feet were soft and fainted.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was in a very dark place. Looking at the walls around him, Tang Qi guessed that this should be the basement.


    Tang Qidao did not expect that there would be such a place in Japan, because generally they do not see the basement, earthquakes are too frequent, so all their houses are wooden, so there should be no doubt that they have such walls under them.


    Just as Tang Qi looked at him, a man finally appeared in his sight. He was not as tall as those who were looking for Tang Qi. He was a little thin, even a little too thin. Skinny to take off the appearance, a body of bones, there are some frightening, the whole face is propped up with bones, it is very suitable to describe him with skin and bones, and his eyes are very cloudy, which is especially suitable for such a basement environment, as if he is a skeleton in disguise.

 Chapter 2496

    Tang Qi thought so and stood up directly. The man was really scared, because they tied him to the chair. When Tang Qi fainted, he really had some confusion, but the time was really short. Although they used despicable means to treat him, these drugs are really useless to Tang Qi.


    Maybe it''s because of the golden finger, maybe it''s because of the soul tripod. Anyway, for him now, the general effects of drugs are not very strong. If he wants to absorb them, he can absorb them. If he doesn''t want to absorb them, he can discharge them out of the body.


    And now he only needs to move his finger slightly, and the rope will break itself. It''s really unwise to tie him to the stool with the rope.


    Thinking about it, he stood up and looked around. He didn''t see Fan Ye and Tang Tang. It seemed that they were aimed at him and didn''t move them. Tang Qi had a high opinion of them for a long time. If they started immediately, they could consider saving their lives.


    At least these upper level gangs seem to be reasonable, not the little gangsters of yesterday. Most people are reasonable. They bite whoever they catch, just like a mad dog. At least they want to find him, so they won''t touch his two friends.


    The thin man saw Tang Qi stand up, obviously startled. The man didn''t know what to say, but next to him was a translator. In a word, he is not fluent in Chinese, but at least Tang Yu can understand it.


    "Aren''t you poisoned? Now it should be poisoning, how to stand up? If you have any special abilities, you must have them. Otherwise, how can you wake up so quickly and look like you have nothing to fear? "


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently, no matter whether he was bold or not. They brought him here, didn''t they? It seems that I am afraid of him now.


    Tang Qi looked at the translator and asked. "What have you done to my friend? If you dare to touch them, I promise there will be no more here tomorrow. " Tang Qi said that he was very insipid. He didn''t seem to be threatening them. He didn''t seem to be alarmist. They naturally knew Tang Qi''s strength. If they could kill the tattooed man, they would have been very powerful. If they hadn''t been afraid of him, the person they could have beaten would not have used such a mean method.


    The translator looked at the skinny man and asked him this question. What did the skinny man say to the translator? The translator turned back and said to Tang Qi.


    "Your friends are still sleeping in their rooms. At most, they will sleep until tomorrow morning. They just feel a little headache. We won''t hurt them. This time, the main target is you. "


    Tang Qi nodded and sat on the stool behind him. He was a little tired and had a rest. He didn''t really look like a kidnapped passive. He looked at the skinny man and said, "you are a more trustworthy person who won''t hurt other innocent people. For the sake of more principled people, I won''t kill you all. You send the most powerful person to fight with me. If I win, you will let me go If I lose, I''m at your disposal. How can I


    In a word, Tang Qi wants to solve this problem as soon as possible, so that he can go back to sleep. He is really sleepy and has no time to chat with them here.


    And that thin man didn''t expect that Tang Qi should say such words. It seems that he has great confidence in himself.


    The translator translates Tang Qi''s words to the skinny man. After the man listens, he nods to him directly. The translator nods to Tang Qi. It seems that he has agreed to Tang Qi''s suggestion.


    Tang Qiyi smiles. He is really a gentleman. It seems that he is more reasonable than the tattoo man who casually asked him to pick the station. Tang Qi has a good impression on the skinny man. At least he doesn''t seem to be biased by him.


    He should also be a member of Yamaguchi organization! I didn''t expect that the people organized by Yamaguchi were also reasonable. They thought that they were just like those little gangsters. They couldn''t make sense and only forced people to do things.


    So there''s nothing to say to people who can''t make sense. Never beep if you can move your hand.


    With that, Tang Qi waited for the skinny man to send a master to fight. Sure enough, the other side was also a happy man. They have already arranged people without any conditions. Maybe this is also their confidence in themselves.


    Soon a man came in with a samurai sword. The man with the sword was dressed in their national clothes, like a robe, which made people look cumbersome.


    But from his face, we can see that he should be a master who doesn''t smile. He has a very decent and serious face. It looks like Tang Qi didn''t blow up when he was young.


    He didn''t speak harshly or look down on him. Even if he didn''t know the language, he could feel that he was a very polite and respectful person. This person made Tang Qi have a better impression on them.


    Tang Qi likes reasonable people. If he has anything to say with unreasonable people, he can only go on talking with reasonable people. However, since he is here today, he still has to speak with strength.So think, staring at the man, watching him come in, step by step close to him, the pace is very firm, but also very light. At first glance, it''s just practicing. The man went directly to Tang Qi and made a gesture of invitation. Tang Qi knew that he was not fighting here. He was supposed to take him to another space. Tang Qi thought and followed him. Sure enough, he took him to a room full of weapons. There were knives in it!


    There are so many swords. This should be their training room.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, he goes in, and the other party points to the weapons around him and makes a gesture to Tang Qi, which means to ask him to choose a weapon, because he has a sabre in his hand.


    Tang Qi shook his head at him directly. He was not used to using weapons. Although he was one inch long and one inch strong, for Tang Qi, he would be more powerful with his bare hands. From the beginning, he did not train with weapons.


    But the other side insisted very much that he had to choose one of the weapons, otherwise he would have to put down his weapons. However, for him, he had been using the saber since the beginning of training, and it was obviously impossible to let him down at the moment.


    Tang Qi was also helpless. He chose one of the weapons around him. After a look around, he fell in love with a sword. It''s lighter and one of Tang Qi''s favorite weapons. He has always collected ancient buildings, so he is also obsessed with swords.


    Seeing that Tang Qi has chosen his weapon, the other party is no longer polite. He still makes a please gesture to Tang Qi with his fists clasped. Then he attacks directly. Tang Qi knows that what the other party says is that he is afraid that he doesn''t know how to be a junior, or he keeps a gentlemanly demeanor.


    Seeing that the other party is such a gentleman, Tang Qi naturally doesn''t want to be deceitful. He also restrains his powers and doesn''t release too much, so he wants to compete with him to see what level he is after promotion.


    Thinking about it, he rushed to meet the gentleman. They collided in the air with one sword and one sword, which surprised Tang Qi. It seems that the strength of the other side is equal to that of him. Of course, it is under the condition that he controls the internal power.


    And the gentleman man is a face difference, he did not expect that Tang Qi could even compete with him, or even similar to him.


    A trial, two people dare not look down on each other, after the separation. Carefully looked at each other, this just continued to carry on the next round of war, other people are looking around. Finally, after ten moves, Tang Qi felt that his physical strength had been arranged. Although the other side didn''t use any brute force, every collision would make the tiger feel numb. He was not very used to using weapons. If he wanted to use his fists to hit each other hard, Tang Qi might not be afraid, but with


    weapons, he would suffer a little bit.


    I want to make a quick decision. Tang Qi thought, he began to observe the other side seriously, because if he dragged on, he would definitely exhaust his physical strength, and the other side had been carrying on such training, which would be longer than him if it lasted longer, so he had to defeat him skillfully.


    After several rounds, Tang Qi finally grasped his weakness, that is speed. With Tang Qi''s speed, naturally there is no saying. Although the other side''s speed is also very fast, it is still a little less than Tang Qi''s, so Tang Qi has an advantage. Tang Qixian made a fake move to let the other party get the first chance. The other party got the first chance by himself. Naturally, it was like Tang Qi cutting. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t dodge, but dodged to the side. After calculating the distance, he rushed to his side at a high speed and stabbed him.


    As soon as the other party saw Tang Qi stabbing, he quickly hid away. This speed also made Tang qixinsheng admire him. He didn''t expect that the other party could hide under his high speed, and the other party was even more surprised. He thought that he had seized the opportunity and could compete with Tang Qi, or he could win or lose directly. But he didn''t expect that Tang Qi was just a fake to lure him. He was so nimble that he avoided his all-out attack, and even reacted and stabbed him.


    Otherwise, they all began to wear. Tang Qi really went all out this time. Although he controlled the powers, his real strength was just like this. It''s fun to play. It''s really fun. They admire each other very much. This is the last round. In this round, Tang Qi has to win. Tang Qi thinks that he is only using skills to compete with him at full speed. However, Tang Qi created opportunities for himself and designed a weakness for the other side.

 Chapter 2497

    So he has a fake action. When the other side stabs him, he counterattacks. It''s too urgent. There are many loopholes. It mainly depends on the speed. It seems that the other side is also a little flustered. As soon as he has a chance, he will attack him directly. He was cheated without careful consideration.


    And Tang Qi just took advantage of this opportunity, he was more flustered in this heart, directly put the sword on his neck.


    Gentleman male know he lost, put down his own hands of the samurai saber, looked at Tang Qi, very admire said. "It''s really powerful. You''re the most powerful person I''ve seen in all these years."


    Tang Qize put down his sword, did not care about winning or losing, but also admired the strength of the gentleman man, said to him. "I can''t guarantee that I haven''t seen a better master than you for so many years, but you are the first one who can play like you. I usually don''t do it easily. If I want to do it, I must be forced to do it helplessly. I''m absolutely not a gentleman, and you still make me look at it with new eyes." In this way, the skinny man was very embarrassed, because Tang Qi''s conversation with the gentleman man was told to the skinny man by the translator. The skinny man was a little embarrassed to hear Tang Qi say this, because they tied him up with a mean way,


    just like to compete with Tang Qiyi, of course, they are not unreasonable People. Although Tang Qi got rid of many of their brothers, he had already inquired about the whole story. He bullied a weak woman in front of the Chinese people and took a group of people to provoke him. He was a bloody man and would surely break out. Tang Qi was a bloody man, and he still admired such a person.


    Now that Tang Qidu has won, there is no need for him to stay here to laugh at them, because Tang Qishi is not in the mood to laugh at others. He is very sleepy at the moment, so he wants to go back and have a good sleep. After all, there will be an auction the day after tomorrow? Tang Qi thought that he didn''t say anything to them any more, and he didn''t want to lecture them as a winner. Instead, he turned around and walked to the door. At this moment, he heard a plop plop sound coming from behind, but the sound was not loud. Tang Qi replaced them. These bastards didn''t want to play Yin with him.


    But when he looked back, he was puzzled. Tang Qi didn''t know what happened. As soon as he looked back, he saw that they were all kneeling on the ground.


    This let Tang Qi very helpless, they all kneel on the ground to do? Is it to see him off? So I looked at them without understanding, and the translator knelt down on the ground and explained to him.


    "This is our rule. If we can defeat the most powerful people, we will be our boss. We will be sent by you later. If you don''t accept us, we will die."


    I didn''t expect that their rules were quite special. It was the first time Tang Qidao heard about them, but he said that they were really useless. His strength in China was enough for him to have a headache. He didn''t plan to build strength in Japan for the time being. Think so, say to them. "You''d better grow up freely and savagely. I really don''t have the energy to manage these brothers. My own brothers can''t manage them. Besides, I''ve been living in China all the time, and I''ve never had much contact with Japan. You''ll only lose money if you follow me, understand?"


    Said, Tang Qi wants to leave, did not expect that they will worship him as the boss, he just wants to fight with them, also did not want to take brothers, this is not difficult?


    And he took a group of Japanese brothers. If he went back, he was afraid that the brothers in the headquarters would not agree. Japan has done too much harm to the brothers in the headquarters.


    But did not expect that they are very persistent, and Tang Qixiang, no longer hesitated, or leave this right and wrong place happily.


    Just as Tang Qi turned and walked away, the man and the thin man who fought with him all ran to him and knelt down in front of him, with a posture of not agreeing with them and kneeling down all the time.


    And the translator also said after Tang Qi. "Boss, if you don''t take us. Then all of us will die, and we have to make our own decisions. " Tang Qi did not expect that they still have such strong rules, a headache. But on second thought, maybe it will really be useful to them in the future. For example, his dark spot in Japan has been almost taken away by people. If you use their internal people, would it not be a tragedy like that? Tang Qi thought so. Looking at them, they all look persistent and said to them.


    "Well, I''ve really convinced you. If you don''t, don''t be my brothers? Or continue to develop their own strength, if one day I need to ask you to help, you must not refuse, go all out, do not understand


    All the people nodded, understood Tang Qi''s meaning, still regarded Tang Qi as the eldest. Tang Qi was also very helpless, but there was no way. He had no choice but to return to helplessness.Although they can''t be brothers, they can be used as useful people. Seeing their gentlemanly performance, I believe they will keep their word. He sent many brothers to Japan before, but all of them were assassinated by them. Tang Qi hasn''t investigated this matter clearly, and he doesn''t know whether the powerful power of Japan has anything to do with the mysterious power? Tang Qi has been tracking down such news, but there are not many clues. Therefore, he never liked the land of Japan. If he couldn''t get up to it, he would stay away from it. When he was more powerful, he would level it down again. This was Tang Qi''s idea before. But now there are such a group of people who can use it. Tang Qi refused to use it.


    it''s a pity. Tang Qi thought that he had made things clear enough, but did not expect that it was not only the thin man, but all the people were not satisfied with his answer, so they all stood up, ran to him, knelt down in front of him, and said a lot of words, and the translator followed him quickly and said to Tang Qi.


    "Mr. Jiulong said that you can''t be so perfunctory. You have to be their boss. If you want to know the position of the boss, all the people have broken their heads and can''t get it. I didn''t expect that you would shirk. This is the biggest shame to them, and they have no shame to stay in the world any more."


    Tang Qi has already said it! I will treat them as friends. I didn''t expect that they are still so persistent and let him be their boss.


    By the way, don''t they belong to Shankou? Why do you want him to be the boss? This puzzled Tang Qi, so he looked directly at the translator.


    "Ask me, don''t they all belong to Yamaguchi? There''s no reason why I''m the boss. Is their strength not that of Yamaguchi? But the little brother who came to me to make trouble told me that they were the strength of Shankou. " The translator also knew about it, so he didn''t ask. He said to Tang Qi directly: "this is what happened. Our boss was originally Shankou, but Shankou was responsible for us, not our boss. Our boss is still up to us. Yamaguchi is the ruler of all the Mafia forces. "


    In this way, Tang Qi probably understood that anyone who wants to set up a Mafia organization must get the consent of Yamaguchi, otherwise it will be destroyed by it. Therefore, asking the boss to say it''s Yamaguchi''s people is just a fake.


    It seems that Yamaguchi is also sitting at home lying on the gun. It''s true that people are sitting at home and the pot is coming from the sky. Originally, it''s a special big guy, but it''s said by these little gangsters that it''s like the leader of a gangster.


    Tang even nodded and said, "it''s strange that they''re still confused about a leader.


    "Can you give me some time to think about it. I''m really tired now. My brain can''t move. Now give me a bed and I can fall asleep. I don''t want to think about anything except sleeping. Is that ok? Wait until I wake up. "


    The translator told the skinny man named Jiulong, and Jiulong quickly stood up, sent a car to Tang Qi, and personally took him back to the hotel.


    And couldn''t get rid of it. On the floor of Tang Qi''s room, he opened a hotel for himself and stayed directly.


    The next day, Tang Qi fell asleep, and there was no sign of waking up at all. Fan Ye and Tang Tang both woke up and felt some headache, so they cleaned up and came out. Tang Tang originally came to ask Fan Ye and Tang Qi to have breakfast, but Tang Qi flatly refused him and let them eat by themselves. He wanted to sleep a little longer. Tang Tang had no choice but to shake his head. He thought that Tang Qi wanted to sleep late, so he didn''t disturb him anymore when he was jet lagged. He saw fan ye come out.


    He was ready to take Fan Ye to breakfast. Unexpectedly, another room, Jiulong, came out. Tang Tang Tang was startled and quickly hid behind.


    Fan Ye doesn''t know Jiulong. However, looking at Tang Tang''s reaction, he clearly knows that this is a dangerous person. What happened yesterday must have something to do with this person.


    Thinking about it, he stood in front of Kowloon with awe inspiring carelessness. Those people of yesterday must have something to do with this person. He came to get revenge on them and looked at him with a look of resentment. Tang Tang also quickly hid behind Fan Ye. Fan Ye looked at his fussy appearance and became more vigilant. He looked at the skinny man in front of him. He was a little scared when he was so skinny. He looked like a skeleton was covered with skin.

 Chapter 2498

    However, the other side was very gentlemanly. Seeing that they were so alert, they were afraid. The two of them may not understand him until he speaks. He made a deep bow to both of them.


    If he didn''t show anything, or look vicious, Tang Tang Tang didn''t feel anything, but he was so polite and bowed, which made Tang Tang Tang''s heart almost jump out. Behind Fan Ye, he was a little shivering and trembling.


    "The people who solved yesterday should be his people. He is their leader. They should come to us for revenge. What should we do? "


    It''s just shouting. Because of the strength of those people yesterday, Fan Ye has seen it. Today, if he is the leader, he will be more powerful. Fan Ye can''t cope with it. Thinking about it, he turns back to Tang Tang Tang.


    "In case of emergency, shout, shout Tang Qi."


    Tang Tang, I remember that. Tang Qi said last night that if something happened, he would come out with a shout. Thinking about it, I yelled.


    It was he who hid behind Fan Ye, almost beside Fan Ye Road. With such a shout, Fan Ye felt his tinnitus, so he quickly took a step aside, almost deafened him.


    Tang Qizheng was in a daze. When he heard Tang Tang Tang''s shout, he was really scared. He jumped out of bed and came out. Seeing three people staring at each other, Tang Qi came over and explained to them.


    "This is Mr. Jiulong. Don''t make such a fuss. Mr. Jiulong is here to protect you two. Do you want to have breakfast? Take him with you. I''ll go back to sleep. I''m really sleepy. "


    Is Mr. Jiulong here to protect both of them? When they heard Tang Qi''s words, they just felt a current flowing through them. They didn''t know what happened last night? It seems that the two of them are too sleepy to know what Tang Qi has done alone.


    Tang Tang still has some fears. Or hide in Fan Ye after birth, looked at Mr. Jiulong said. "Let''s go down for breakfast, shall we?"


    Mr. Jiulong is a very gentleman. He doesn''t look hard to get close to. He looks very different from his appearance. He nods and says to them politely. "It''s a great honor. Let''s get together! I''ll pay for it. "


    Both of them were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say. On the premise of not knowing what to say, they didn''t say anything. Tang Qi didn''t get up until noon, and the three of them had almost no common language and didn''t speak. However, Jiulong firmly followed the two of them and agreed to protect them. They carried out such a thing thoroughly, which made them very uncomfortable.


    But he did not dare to say no to him. He followed them until Tang Qi got up. They both felt liberated, because Jiulong was always behind Tang Qi and couldn''t drive him away. Tang Qi was helpless.


    Originally, he wanted to have fun today, but in fact, he didn''t have the energy. After he got up, he ate and took a bath in the hot spring. Then he went to bed at night, because he had to deal with the auction the next day.


    Tang Qi is still hopeful about the auction. After all, Tang Qi got some good things last time. I hope this auction will not disappoint him.


    When Tang Qi got up early the next morning, he saw that they were all packed up and waiting for him in the corridor. After they came out, they had breakfast, and Jiulong himself sent a car to take them to the auction. Tang Tang is very powerful. Tang Qi didn''t find out before. Most of the people who attended the meeting knew Tang Tang Tang and told Tang Qi a lot about famous people and his historical achievements. Tang Qi was really convinced. He couldn''t imagine that Tang Tang Tang''s little head was so powerful.


    Jiulong walks in with Tang Qi and sits next to him. The auction officially starts. The host is a woman who looks a little plump, but her smart face makes people dare not look down upon her.


    The host''s opening remarks are almost the same. There is nothing new to say. Tang Tang has been translating behind Tang Qi? After some opening remarks, the first collection came up. It was also something fancy. Tang Qi didn''t like it very much.


    In China, these things are not very valuable, but in Japan, they can be put up for auction. Tang Qi thinks that if he takes the things he collected in those mountain villages, they will surely sell at a good price.


    Maybe it''s still a business opportunity. Now we have our own strength. Maybe we can sell the things collected by the mountain village here, and then circle the money back as a circulation process.


    Finally, this problem can be solved. Otherwise, all the things collected will be piled up in yuanbaozhai, which is not the solution. When people in China look at these things, they all know that they are scrap metal and will not give too much value. It''s just when Tang Qi thought about it.


    The auction is halfway through. This makes Tang Qizhen feel very boring and insipid. He thinks that some of his expectations are too high. That''s why he is so disappointed!After several other collections were photographed, a calligraphy and painting of the Song Dynasty appeared, with inscriptions. The key is that the characters are very beautiful, and the mark is Liu Yong''s. Liu Yong''s Ci flourished in the Song Dynasty. Although it has been widely spread in later generations, it is still of great value. This time, Tang Qi was also in line with the Chinese things, so he should bring them back to China. So when he saw this painting, he auctioned it directly and looked at it. It was the real one. Although the value was not as high as he thought, it was still very valuable to bring it back.


    Even if it''s not something of high value, it should return to China so that it can play its real value and let him return to his hometown. It''s just that Tang Qi didn''t expect that such things would be exiled to Japan.


    Next, nothing good appeared. Tang Qi had been in a daze. Finally, at the end of the auction, the host said in secret that they were going to bring a mysterious gift.


    Tang Qi, who was sleepy, was also curious. He opened his eyes wide and saw that the host said that the staff here pushed up a thing of inexplicable shape, a bit like a tripod, but it was not.


    The whole body is black, like carbon material. It looks very ugly, completely ugly, but the price is still very high. It''s the next time to shoot. And a million more at a time.


    This is really unacceptable to collectors, especially those experienced connoisseurs. When they see such an ugly tripod, they will naturally give it up for auction. Before, there was no ordinary bronze ware, so it has a bright luster.


    No ornamental value, no collection value, so they all understand this truth, are determined not to hand. When Tang Qi looked at the tripod, his intuition told him to take it. Thinking about it, he directly raised the sign in his hand.


    Other people began to talk about it. Although Tang Qi didn''t understand it, and there were many languages in different countries, he knew that they must say that he was stupid, a layman, and didn''t understand it. He had been used to it for a long time, so he didn''t think it was necessary to prove his aim.


    This is in a corner of the first row. An old man gathered his brand and increased the price by two million yuan. Tang Qi didn''t hesitate to raise the brand by three million yuan again.


    the old man in the first row seemed to be fighting with Tang Qi and raised the brand again. When Tang Qi increased the price to eight million yuan, the old man was no longer there, and Tang Qi took it in one breath I took a look at the tripod. At this time, a young man sitting behind Tang Qi chuckled. Other people also looked at Tang Qi inexplicably and felt that he spent only eight million to win the tripod, which was really worthless. They could only say that he would not make a profit, and the old man knew that he wanted to stir up the price, so he didn''t think about it at all We need to take this tripod. Tang Qi doesn''t know. Jiulong knows very well that this tripod doesn''t have so much value at all. The old man also knows that he often makes a bid in the auction. Although Tang Qi also found some clues, he endured it after all, because for him, there are too few things that can make


    his heart beat. Once his heart beat, he naturally won it without hesitation, no matter how much it cost.


    Do you know what the young man behind you is laughing at? He stood up in a rage and said directly. "Erjiro, shut up."


    It seems that they still know each other, which makes Tang Qi feel a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything. After all, the Japanese nation is so big, and there are so many famous people. It''s understandable that they know each other.


    The second Lang is smiling, but looked at Jiulong, there are some disdain, can be heard in the speech, although he did not understand, but his tone is not very friendly.


    He looked at Tang Tang and asked him to translate for him. Tang Tang naturally knew Tang Qi''s meaning, so he translated those words for Tang Qi bit by bit. The general meaning is that Kowloon is blind and will choose Tang Qi as the boss, because they have rules. If they are the boss, they will stay behind him and will not surpass him. Even if they walk side by side, they will press half a step. Therefore, it is easy to observe that Kowloon has already obeyed Tang Qi. Of course, the words are much worse than these words, so Jiulong is blind and chooses an East Asian sick man and an idiot to be his boss. It''s really ridiculous. And so on a series of words, plus take Tang Qi auctioned this not very good collection, and ridicule Tang Qi is a slag.

 Chapter 2499

    A person who chooses dregs as the boss can see how dregs his strength is.


    From the dialogue between them, Tang Qi can at least make a judgment that this ER Jiro and Kowloon are at odds. It seems that they should belong to the strength of both sides and have a competitive relationship.


    He dare to laugh at Kowloon, and Kowloon thinks he is the boss so faithfully. Even if he doesn''t want to be their boss, he can''t watch Kowloon being bullied.


    Tang Qi thought, and looked at the ER Jiro. If he didn''t teach this man some lessons, he really thought he was a sick cat. Said to Tang Tang Tang.


    "Translate the following words to him, this thing in my hand is really a treasure. Originally, I didn''t want so many people to see the treasure in my hand, but now it seems that I have to let them know."


    Tang Tang opened her eyes and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi must have a headache for her. He knew that Tang Qi was not joking with him, so he began to translate. Tang Qi continued: "the last thing we bought is very valuable. I promise that we can at least make it ten times more expensive. If I can really make him pay ten times as much, and let him destroy his eyes, it''s because he is blind, and it''s useless to keep these eyes. If


    on the contrary, I''ll let him handle it. " After Tang Qi finished, Tang Tang Tang was stunned. Although he didn''t know much about it, it didn''t look ten times as good! Most people don''t do anything about it. Only one person is making trouble. In order to stir up the price, they always fight against Tang Qi. Other people


    all know that it''s not a good thing. They are laughing at Tang Qi. Tang Qi is so sure that he can double the price ten times?


    When Tang Qi saw that Tang Tang Tang did not translate, he told him with certainty. "Believe in my strength, I never do anything I''m not sure about. If you believe me enough, you can translate this passage for me. If you don''t teach him some lessons, you really look down on us Chinese people."


    In line with the pride of being a Chinese and the sense of pride, Tang Tang stood directly in front of Tang Qi, very sure, very confident, very proud to translate this passage to ER Jiro.


    When Er Jiro heard Tang Tang Tang''s translation, he laughed even more fiercely, holding his stomach and laughing back and forth. And the color of contempt is also more powerful, did not expect such nonsense, Tang Tang even dare to believe, also dare to confidently translate it for him.


    He said directly: "it''s best if you ask him to pay me ten times the price of this treasure. If he can''t find it out, I''ll let him know what''s really blind and what''s really a hero."


    Tang Qi translated these words to Tang Qi. Tang Qi shook his head with a smile. It seems that the boy is very arrogant! So today, take this pair of his eyes to buy good.


    He buried his eyes here. At first, Tang Qi didn''t think about how to treat him, but this kind of person''s mouth is full of dirty words. It''s really annoying.


    Thinking, hand in the check, hand in the baby, anyway, the baby now belongs to him, other people can''t manage, Tang Qi looked back, looked at Fan Ye, said.


    "Get me a knife and come out. It''s better to be sharp, even if it''s not a knife. "


    Fan Ye is naturally what Tang Qi said. When he heard that Tang Qi wanted a knife, he handed Tang Qi a dagger directly.


    Jiulong couldn''t understand what they said. He saw that Fan Ye handed Tang Qi a dagger. Startled, when Tang Tang Tang said that Tang Qi wanted to find a knife, he quickly stopped Tang Qi. He didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do, but he still separated Tang Qi from Er Jiro.


    Although he is not afraid to make trouble or fight with the second party, it''s not good for him to kill people here because he doesn''t want Tang Qi to be surrounded by the whole people at the auction.


    If Tang Qi wanted to kill him, he would do it in private. He told him directly that he would not like this boy any more. After so many years of discord, he tolerated him. He didn''t expect that it would be worse now.


    Tang Qi sees her such action, but shakes his head, knows what Kowloon means? But he didn''t want to kill people here. Killing people in public in broad daylight is not his hobby.


    Thinking about it, he took Fan Ye''s knife and looked at the black tripod. He rowed on it with his knife. I don''t know what kind of texture it is, but it''s still very hard. It''s a bit like carbon and nitrogen. It''s harder than carbon. Tang Qi carefully scraped off the black layer of carbon layer by layer. Those who left early, those who have left, and those who have not, are all watching the farce. In particular, Tang Qi said that the price of this junk can be increased by ten times, and all people want to see


    How can this baby increase its price by ten times?


    However, after Tang Qi removed the black layer, all the people were stunned by the Milky light that came out of it like jade.


    It''s still a wine glass, but it looks very shiny and dazzling.


    Although it''s very exquisite, even if it''s just a little bit, it''s definitely more than the price just now. Tang Qi looks at it carefully.I think it should be the cup carved by the Pearl of night. Such a cup can be found but not obtained. Don''t say it''s value, even if it''s more value, Tang Qi won''t do it.


    Tang Qi said that he would have such a strong desire, which must be a good thing, because golden finger has never made any mistakes and never let him down. Sure enough, I found the treasure again and again. It''s daylight, and the lights are very bright. If it''s in the dim light and in a more dim space, the cup will be more beautiful, emitting green light and refreshing. How dare you say that it can''t cost ten times as much?


    Tang Qi showed a proud smile, but the crowd who had not left, when they saw the cup in his hand, they were all attracted and surrounded.


    At this time, a connoisseur also came to Tang Qi''s side. He did not dare to touch the cup with his hands. Instead, he looked up and down at the cup, and then he trembled. "If I''m not wrong, it should be the cup carved by the luminous pearl, which is also known as the luminous cup. Such a big night pearl, at least worth 70 million, even if the price is not less than ten times. Most importantly,


    such a beautiful thing is not available. If we want to increase the price ten times, collectors who want to believe that they really love the treasure are willing to pay. Moreover, the workmanship is so exquisite, and the pattern on it is extremely attractive, not to mention ten times or twenty times the price. It depends on whether someone can recognize the goods. " When the old man said this, other people looked at Er Jiro with complicated eyes. They didn''t know if his eyes could be saved. The big words just now have been said. If Tang Qi didn''t care, he would be lucky. If Tang Qi cared, his eyes would be lost.


    As soon as the old man said this, he used Japanese. Although Tang Tang Tang translated it for Tang Qi, he could see that Er Jiro''s face was pale.


    At this time, Kowloon was very proud. The boss he identified must be an extraordinary person. He never doubted Tang Qi''s ability. Although he was not so confident just now, he still firmly stood on the side of Tang Qi.


    Who could have thought that there would be a luminous cup hidden under such an ugly tripod. And he is also very glad that he can unconditionally trust Tang Qi, and believe that Tang Qi is certainly not an ordinary person. Thinking about this, he looked back at Jiro and said to him. "A man is a man. What he says should count. Now I''ll give you two choices: first, to commit suicide by caesarean section; second, to remove your own eyes. Which one do you want to choose? If you don''t want to execute, I can


    help you. "


    Tang Qi didn''t want to be so cruel. However, seeing that Jiulong is so angry, and there is no room for negotiation, I know that this matter should be left to Jiulong.


    It''s not like saying that Ruan wanted to teach him a lesson. It''s the best thing for Kowloon to do. It can just expand the strength of Kowloon, make it more famous, and let other people know more about a comprehensive Kowloon.


    Although Jiulong is very gentlemanly and always takes care of others when speaking, it also has its own views when making choices in front of things and principles.


    Moreover, from the dialogue between Jiulong and eijiro, we can see that they should have been hostile for quite a long time. Listen to this ER Jiro, the level of his speech will know that he is definitely not a good man, and his speech will certainly be very ugly.


    Jiulong doesn''t know how many grievances he has suffered in front of him. Today, he has seized the opportunity. It''s better for him to recover them directly. It will certainly be of great benefit to Kowloon to let it get rid of its enemies.


    Therefore, Tang Qi faintly retreated to one side, Fan Ye and Tang Tang Tang all retreated to one side. Waiting for Jiulong to solve him, I believe Jiulong will not be soft hearted.


    Tang Qi''s head is really powerful after he killed many people yesterday!


    He can remember most of the people present, including their life experiences, as well as their achievements, hobbies and strength. If she can remember them, she can see his excellence. And the second Lang at the moment, face a pale, legs soft, do not know what to do, no matter choose to die or lose eyes? He has no way to make a decision, he does not want to die, because his strength has just been established, he also wants to enjoy such a time.

 Chapter 2500

    But what''s the difference between losing eyes and death. If the eyes are gone, how can those who obey him continue to obey him? So I can''t even ask for mercy, just keep shaking.


    Jiulong saw that he didn''t make a choice for a long time, so he put his hand directly. Two fingers poked directly into his eyes. When he heard a cry, he rolled on the ground with his bloody face, while Jiulong threw away his two eyes.


    This makes Tang Qidu admire him very much. It''s not a small thing, and Jiulong has done so coldly. You should know that when you look at him, you always smile gently and look like a gentleman. I didn''t expect that he could be so tough.


    Other people think it''s too bloody, and they all leave one after another. Of course, it''s their bet. If Er Jiro loses, he should fulfill his promise. No one will think that Kowloon is too cruel.


    Only Tang Tang felt some cruelty and covered his eyes. At this time, Tang Qi also said faintly, "let''s go!" He went to the door.


    Jiulong kept up with the pace of Tang Qi, and Fan Ye and Tang Tang naturally kept up. But Tang Tang did not dare to look at Jiulong, especially his hands. At a glance, he felt that he was shaking all over.


    Jiulong wiped his hands with a wet tissue and threw it directly on the ground. All that remained in the hall was the wailing voice of eijiro. After the auction, Tang Qi will return to China. But these people in Kowloon have to be dealt with. Otherwise, they will all go back to China with him. What can we do? It can be seen from his stubborn and pastry like behavior that if he dares to go back to China and doesn''t become the boss of them, they will all follow in the past.


    Thinking that there should be a person, even the boss in name, who has to give them peace of mind, because even if it''s just such a short time, Tang Qi also thinks that even if there is no boss, Kowloon will develop its organization very well.


    However, Jiulong has already identified him. If he doesn''t do something, Jiulong will definitely not give up. Tang Qike has a deep understanding of how persistent he is. He can see it from the past two days.


    So, if he wants to go back, he has to stay and take care of them, even if he doesn''t have to deal with anything. It''s a nominal boss who is in charge of them, even on behalf of Tang Qi. I just mean that Tang Qi didn''t abandon them.


    Tang Qi returned to the hotel, still headache this matter, Tang Qi to this matter, also has many considerations.


    If you send brothers to Japan again, it will certainly cause discontent. After all, last time, there were so many brothers lost in Japan. I believe there will be shadows in everyone''s heart to build strength in Japan again.


    Although everyone is not afraid of sacrifice, as long as he Tang Qi orders, they will certainly go unconditionally, but for Tang Qi, they can not be too cruel.


    Just when Tang Qi was entangled, he saw Tang Tang Tang come in. "What do you think? So obsessed. "


    Tang Tang''s words bring Tang Qi''s thoughts back. Tang Qi raised his head and looked at Tang Tang. He didn''t know what Tang Tang meant, so he asked, "shouldn''t our responsibility have come to an end? Why haven''t you left yet? " Tang Tang was a little embarrassed because he had something to ask Tang Qi for this time. He said, "if you go back to China. Can you bring something for me to my parents? I''ve thought about it carefully for a long time, but I still don''t want to go back for the time being, because I decided to study first and then go back. For me, I have nothing now. I''ve learned half of them, and almost lost all of them, so I came back with this kind of learning opportunity. If I don''t finish my studies, I will be very sorry myself. " Tang Qi sees the firmness in Tang Tang Tang''s eyes. If she decides to stay, why don''t she have a try? Tang Tang is a very persistent woman, which can be seen from the two days of getting along with each other. Moreover, few people can achieve his dedication to his studies.


    Although he has always chosen to lose himself, he must complete his studies. Although some choices are forced, his perseverance is true. A persistent and persistent person, why not let him have a try?


    What''s more, his brain melon seeds are really easy to use. It should be a very good choice for him to be the boss.


    And only when a behind the scenes boss, head melon seeds must be easy to use, I believe Tang Tang Tang''s head melon seeds, will play to his advantages.


    After all, there is Jiulong. It doesn''t matter if he is weak. Because Jiulong has the strength to protect him, if we let these strengths do something more meaningful, it would be more than one stroke.


    Especially in the protection of international students, Tang Tang should be more experienced, because she was bullied. If she meets someone who bullies international students in the future, he can use his strength to protect them. Thinking about this, Tang Qi said to Tang Tang Tang directly. "Now that you have made such a decision, I will not advise you any more. Kowloon is the strength that I solicit here. In the future, I can be responsible for protecting you. You will never have to suffer such grievances again! You don''t have to be bullied anymore¡£¡±


    Tang Tang was almost moved to tears when he heard Tang Qi''s words. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so considerate for him. If there was Jiulong, I believe no one would dare to bully him physically.


    Red eyes, looking at Tang Qi, touched words have been said, but still did not say. Da en doesn''t thank her. She will study hard. If she has a chance in the future, she will find Tang Qi and repay him.


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Tang and knew what Tang Tang was thinking. He continued to say to her. "Of course, you won''t let him protect you for nothing. You have to do your part. So you don''t have to thank me too much. Because I''m going to put a burden on you. "


    Tang Tang nodded excitedly. If he could help Tang Qi to do something, he could not have it. "You said, no matter what it is, I will definitely do my best."


    Tang Qi said: "I''m going back to Huaxia. Naturally, someone in Kowloon has to be responsible for them. Since you don''t want to go back to Huaxia with me, you''ll be their boss. How can they have the strength to protect you? You won''t be bullied like this in the future."


    Tang Tang was shocked to death. How could he be in charge of a gang organization? You know, he is a foreign student, and timid, has been compromising, endure some people, atmosphere dare not breathe.


    In particular, they made that kind of bullying thing, he still tolerated, did not dare to resist, when he was the boss, it was too alarmist. He is not suitable at all. He has no deterrent force, let alone ability.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. You must think it over. You know I''m just a girl. I don''t have any strength. Besides being timid, I don''t have any advantages. If you want me to be the boss, your strength will be wasted. "


    He is also too insecure, his brain is actually very easy to use, and he has always chosen to compromise, just because he is a weak woman, even if it is resistance, it is impossible to resist that group of big men.


    But now it''s different. He has his own strength. Who dares to bully him? I believe that as long as he goes on, Jiulong will listen to him and protect her. If Jiulong doesn''t listen to him, Tang Qi doesn''t mind coming to deal with them.


    Moreover, the strength of Kowloon, Tang Qi believes that he saw only the tip of the iceberg. He was escorted by Kowloon and took him to know the world. I believe he will be able to use it soon. After all, his brain is so easy to use. Think so, say to Tang Tang Tang. "The boss is not as difficult as you think, as long as I give you a brief explanation, leave some information for you to have a look, let Kowloon take you to participate in some things. You can see that it''s actually very simple and easy, that is, don''t let those who are self-sufficient be bullied by others. I believe you can do it. "


    "In addition, I will let Kowloon take charge of your life, so you can study at ease. If you need to make decisions, Kowloon will certainly tell you, so you can rest assured. I''ll arrange all these things for you as long as you like. "


    With Tang Qi''s assurance, Tang Tang Tang is also very excited, but he is very uncertain about himself and has no ambition. I never thought that I would have a gangster organization. If we have this group of strength, does it mean that all the overseas Chinese students can have a resting place, and they can lead them to protect the overseas students together, and the overseas students will not be bullied? I will never be cheated again. Even if I am cheated, I will not be powerless.


    There are still many ideas in my heart, so I finally nodded. He also wanted to have a try. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he said it directly. "Thank you for your trust in me. I will live up to your trust. If you think I am competent, I am willing to go all out to study. But don''t trust me too much. After all, I don''t have any confidence. When you come back to China, you''d better choose a suitable candidate. After you have selected the right candidate, you can come to take over my job. I will lead them to protect the international students together and never let them be bullied here again. " Looking at Tang Tang''s firm eyes, Tang Qi knows that he is a plastic talent, but what he needs is an opportunity, and he is willing to give him this opportunity. Whether he can grasp this opportunity or not depends on Tang Tang Tang''s ability. Now that Tang Tang Tang has grasped it, Tang Qi believes that he will come, and he is absolutely a powerful overlord.

 Chapter 2501

    So think, as long as someone is willing to accept this matter, and responsible for Kowloon, let Jiulong know that his boss, still care about them, even if the problem has been solved. Solve the problem here, and he will be able to return to China as soon as possible. Thinking, Tang Qi said to Tang Tang Tang. "Now please find Jiulong. I''ll tell him about you and see what his attitude is. I haven''t discussed with him yet. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll try again. We can''t put you in a dilemma, let you talk with Jiulong here. "


    Tang Tang nodded, a little bit on the pan red light, you can see, for this matter, he is very excited, he is also an ambitious person, just a before has not given play to his potential.


    Tang Tang finds Jiulong, and Tang Qi looks at Jiulong with a calm appearance. He knows that Jiulong should know directly that he has to leave, and he will also leave the person in charge.


    I made this matter clear to Kowloon. I didn''t expect that Kowloon was not as excited or different as he thought. On the contrary, he calmly accepted the result he said.


    Kowloon didn''t refute. Naturally, it''s better. However, Kowloon''s candid acceptance makes Tang Qi feel that he is the really powerful man. This is the end of the matter. He is going back to China with Dan, because all the brothers'' impression of the Japanese nation is that it is dangerous. He still goes back early to tell Mickey that they are safe and let them not worry too much. They are all worried about him. Tang Qi also knows that,


    so he can''t bear it.


    Every time I let him out. It''s a lot of suffering for Mickey and them. This time, let him go back earlier, let them suffer less,


    Kowloon is very obedient. After all, Tang Qi conquered him. He thought that Tang Qi was his boss. What Tang Qi said was what he said. No matter who is in charge of them, as long as Tang Qi has not given up on them, this is a good phenomenon.


    In his heart, he was afraid that Tang Qi would abandon them. He was still thinking that if Tang Qi went back to China secretly, he would organize his brothers to go to China and find Tang Qi anyway. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t abandon them, which made him very happy.


    Once again assured Tang Qi: "Miss Tang Tang Tang will be in charge of me. I can teach him anything he doesn''t understand. I also believe that Miss Tang Tang Tang will soon become our real boss, and I will further plan our future development."


    When it comes to the next planning, Tang Qidao forgot to say it. When he patted himself on the head, he thought of a good idea. Now he said it to see if it was possible. If it could be realized, it would be better to do so. He said: "I have come up with an idea, just to tell you, we are not collecting those antiques. In fact, the quality of those antiques is not particularly good, and the sales in China is not very good. But I saw the auction here, and I didn''t expect that the quality of


    is worse than those we collected It''s a business opportunity for us. "


    When Fan Ye listens, he nods again and again. Jiulong doesn''t understand him very well. Tang Tang is still translating for him. He just nods again and again. He doesn''t know what Tang Qi means.


    Fan Ye understood it and looked at Tang Qi, waiting for Tang Qi to continue. Tang Qi continued to say to him: "so I think we can just build an industrial chain, which is also of great benefit to the development of the organization. You can take all the things collected to Kowloon, and Kowloon will sell them here. As for the dividend and other


    things, you can discuss, and I won''t participate." Fan Ye''s mind seems to have been electrified. He thinks it''s a good business opportunity. He also saw the things at the auction, which are all fancy and not very valuable. Their things are much better than these things, which is a very good market. Think so, say to Tang Qi. "Well, I''ll send my brother to contact us next, and we''ll discuss the specific details. When we have the results, we''ll show them to you. The idea you gave is really great. As long as we have financial support in the future, we believe that even if they don''t do bad things, they will be able to support themselves completely, which will give them more motivation to protect our family I''m a foreign student. "


    The information that Kowloon received was far slower than that of all of them, so Tang Qi had already finished. The Kowloon side just showed a very happy smile. Looking at Tang Qi, he nodded and said with a smile. "This idea is really wonderful. We wanted to make some babies rich before, but it''s too difficult. Although it''s a very promising business, for us, we want to find out which one is the real baby, and we can turn it back. Or it''s just too hard. "


    When Tang Tang translated it, Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. They all talked about the next question. He was still responding to this question, but it doesn''t matter. The language will be understood gradually. Besides, there is no fear of translation.With this in mind, he told Jiulong what they had discussed. Tang Qi patiently waited for Tang Tang Tang to translate for him. When he understood everything, he would say the next question.


    I said this for a while. It''s getting late. I''m sure I''ve lost my job of rushing back today. Seeing that it''s getting late, Kowloon won''t disturb Tang Qi''s rest, because if he''s going to catch a plane tomorrow, he still has to have a good rest today.


    I went back to the organization to inform my brothers that this is a good thing. In the future, they will be energetic. They will no longer have to do those sneaky things.


    It''s definitely a good thing for them. Who wants to live on Daokou street? It''s not all for the sake of one side''s stability. In the future, they will be able to turn from black to white. It''s definitely a progress for them. Tang Qi and Fan Ye have a rest. Naturally, Tang Tang left with Jiulong, and Jiulong has to introduce him to his brothers. Tang Tang will be their next boss, and the boss will send someone to replace him. He will stay here to take charge of their daily activities, and let everyone be in awe of Tang Tang.


    The next morning, Tang Qi and fan ye went back to China. Although Tang Qi still had some worries, he believed that Tang Tang Tang, with his smart brain, would surely be able to conquer these people. As soon as he came back to China, he was divided into two groups. Tang Qi naturally went back to the capital, while Fan Ye naturally went back to Liushi. Liushi just set up the fund. He also wanted to see how it was going? Especially for the fund, can the people he sent reassure him? Arrange this matter well


    , especially the college student, he still wants to reuse him?


    If he is very responsible for the affairs here, he can contact the cooperation with Kowloon and find that young people can talk more about it together. After all, the world belongs to young people, and each generation is stronger than the other. Tang Qi is really a little tired. As soon as he comes back, he sees that Mickey and they have already made dinner. When he is waiting for him, he feels very warm. After having dinner with them, he goes to have a rest. The recent events are really one after another, and he feels that he can''t cope with them.


    Of course, no matter how tired his body is, he is still very satisfied in his heart. As long as he has this sense of satisfaction, he hopes to continue like this all the time, as long as he can be responsible for the happiness of each of them. Tang Qidu was very satisfied.


    The next day, he didn''t get up until noon, and they didn''t call him either. When Tang Qizhi was about to have lunch at noon, Murong Yue came to the window and called him up.


    After dinner, Tang Qi leans on the sofa leisurely. I''ve been busy recently. It''s very pleasant to have such leisure time. From murongyue''s arms came An''an, who can speak now.


    Mom and dad will still call, when Ann called Tang Qi dad, Tang Qi is very satisfied.


    Murong month at this time came to take brewing good bottle, handed Tang Qi said. "It''s time for him to nurse. Don''t get used to him. Let him play on his own cradle. I can''t wait on him after you''re gone


    He put the bottle on the crib and asked Tang to take care of himself.


    He took Murong Yue into his arms. I was tired of kissing him on the face, "it''s really hard for you to take care of your children at home. I''ve sacrificed all your rest time for An''an, and I didn''t pursue my dreams and goals. I''m really wronged you. "


    Murong Yue''s smiling face is gentle. Since he became a mother, he has become more gentle. He doesn''t feel aggrieved. He is very happy to be with Tang Qi. Now that she has a child and a stable life, what else can she ask for?


    "Don''t say these words. I''m very satisfied now. If you say that, I''ll be angry. We don''t have anyone who is sorry, only who is willing to pay. I do. So I feel very happy. "


    Tang Qi kisses him on the face. Naturally, he knows that Murong Yue''s words are true. He feels a little ashamed of them, but they never ask him anything.


    This also made him feel more sorry. He will bear in mind that there is a long way to go in the future, and they still have a lot to go, so in any case, they will surely have a better future. In the evening, after they came back, they had a reunion dinner together. Mickey also asked all the people to come. Only at this time can Tang Qi eat very well. To be able to have a reunion dinner with you is the happiest thing for him.

 Chapter 2502

    After dinner, everyone leans on the sofa to eat together, and Mickey leans on Tang Qi''s shoulder and says quietly.


    "Recently, I noticed that the amount of money in circulation in Beijing has increased several times than before. I think there is something wrong with it, so I asked people to check it. Indeed, a lot of money has gone to the capital, mostly from underground casinos in the south. "


    When it comes to casinos, Tang Qi''s face is not very good. In fact, the capital is a complex place, suitable for survival and full of talents. If you want to make a career here, it depends on whether you have the courage and ability. If you have the guts, it''s natural for you to come and make a dash. However, if all these messy Oolong affairs came to the capital, the capital would not have been so stable. If we add the strength of these messy things, the capital would be pushed to a more chaotic situation. Thinking about this, he had to nip this danger in the cradle, so he asked Mickey. "If there are any casinos locked in, let''s go and have a look at the internal situation. It''s naturally the best way to curb this phenomenon. It''s better to curb all the dangers in the bud." When Mickey nods, he knows that when he says this to Tang Qi, Tang Qi will certainly care about it. If he cares, he will care about it to the end. Now when Tang Qi asks, she naturally does not hide it, so she tells Tang Qi all the information he investigates


    . Tang Qi still thinks that this matter is not simple. He has to manage it, so he says to Mickey directly. "Well, I''ve got the simple situation. I don''t think it''s easy. Then arrange it for me. Let''s go over and have a look. I don''t believe that they can be so bold as to transport their money to the capital. If that''s what it is. I can''t escape from the palm of my hand. Do you really think you can do anything in the capital


    Mickey nodded. After a while, they went to have a rest. The next morning, Mickey arranged everything and gave Tang Qi a specific address and some simple information.


    Tang Qi had a general understanding and was ready to go. He wanted Mickey to go with him.


    But I think it''s too dangerous to take Mickey. When it''s dangerous, he can''t protect him. What should I do?


    It''s not a good place to go this time. He can''t guarantee their safety now, so he won''t take Miki easily. In the end, he will leave Miki and go with Du Yu.


    Go to such a place, a lot of time and men go together to better solve some things, take Mickey to go, but it''s not easy to get away.


    Two people said to leave, driving to noon the next day, had arrived here, two people also did not arrange accommodation, with Mickey prepared for them VIP pass, directly into the casino.


    Change the weights. Du Yu then whispered in Tang Qi''s ear: "can the boss play?"


    Seeing Tang Qi looking around, he didn''t seem to know much about it. He thought that Tang Qi must be very familiar with such scenes. So he didn''t do his homework before. Now he wants to come. It''s really careless.


    Tang Qi shakes his head and cools Du Yu''s heart. It seems that he really can''t arrange these things better than long Shaoyang. But long Shaoyang has gone through the task with them again. Such sacrifice really makes his heart ache. But he still cheered up and said to Tang Qi, "we''ve only got 10 million chips right now. If we lose, it doesn''t matter. It''s just fun. But if we''re laymen, how can we understand their buildings? If you don''t get to the boss level, maybe


    you can''t meet those really powerful people? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He can''t play. He doesn''t know the rules here, but he can see Du Yu''s embarrassment. Du Yu should be unprepared, so he says such words to him.


    It''s up to people. Even if they don''t prepare in advance, they don''t have to feel self blame for it. What they should do is what they should do next.


    I know something from Mickey, but I don''t know it deeply. It''s really difficult for him to play this game, but he''s not afraid.


    In the past, he may still have some difficulties. Now his hearing is different from that of ordinary people, and his eyesight is even worse. Although he has lost some experience, I believe that with this money, he can explore his experience slowly and get started soon. As long as you know the skills, I believe Tang Qi can also play. When the time comes, just play more. He never cares about money? So after losing two, it''s natural to be able to figure out the strength. Are you afraid that you won''t see the big guys?


    Seeing that Tang Qi is so confident, Du Yu is much more confident. After all, they have never suffered a loss with Tang Qi. In particular, Tang Qi''s learning ability is a miracle.


    Whenever there is Tang Qi, he will feel particularly at ease, and this will end such a topic. The two came to the small bet area first.I learned the rules here and inquired about the rules of the game. I heard that there are all new people here. After the new people come here, they all practice here now, and the gambling is relatively small. Four open. Tang Qi didn''t know how to play dice, so he inquired about the rules first. Anyway, I''ve seen a lot of films and TV plays about dice. Tang Qi thought for a while, and began to observe carefully. The main reason is that after carefully distinguishing the sound and seeing two


    shots, Tang Qi made a bet directly. As a result, he won both bets. Du Yu was really excited. He didn''t expect that Tang Qizhen was so powerful that he would look at him with new eyes. A person who has no contact at all and can''t do it at all, after watching two, he won both. Who is this? It''s just a miracle.


    Tang Qiyue played more smoothly. Although he didn''t press hard every time, he could win every time. Almost every time the pressure is a little bit bigger, earn more and more, let the people next to Tang Qi is also a new look.


    Just for a while, Tang Qi succeeded in turning his 10 million to 80 million. He thought it was very simple and meaningless. Ready to leave, and the gambler, directly stopped Tang Qi, want to play with Tang Qi again.


    "Brother, it''s immoral to want to go if you win. If you have the courage, you can play with me. If you lose, I''ll give you all my weights. If you win, I''ll be lucky."


    Tang Qi naturally knows that everyone knows that he is a novice and doesn''t even know the rules. If he wins in this way, it must be the element of luck and it will make people unconvinced.


    When he looked back at this man, he knew that this man was a very arrogant and domineering person. He must have been here for a short time if he could be in the novice area.


    He has some fat, eyes slightly narrowed, nose a little step, looks like that kind of fierce face, but not many bad ideas. It''s just that people who work with their guts are very impulsive. Tang Qi is not afraid of him.


    Looking back at Xiang Du Yu, Du Yu naturally understands Tang Qi''s mind. He has been with him for so many years, and he has been traveling around with him. If he doesn''t understand this, it''s really his ability to handle affairs.


    He put all the weights in his hand on the stage, and Tang Qi said to the man with a flat nose. "I don''t know the other ways of playing. Just like this, it doesn''t matter to play a few more games. You roll the dice, I won''t."


    Tang Qi said this, is to let all people understand that he is really just a layman. And he won those people, all surprised to look at him, who can know, to Tang Qi such a hit, even said he did not play.


    Will it be playing as a pig and eating a tiger here, but seeing his clumsy appearance, it really seems that he has never played. I don''t even know the rules, I can''t even roll dice, but I can still play so smoothly. It seems that he has a long way to go, at least his ears should be very good.


    They all looked at Tang Qi, as if they were looking at a freak. If Tang Qi''s ears are as good as they can measure, he can find the right place. It''s not difficult to turn over here.


    The man with a flat nose doesn''t bully him either. He''s very fair and doesn''t want to be slippery, which makes Tang Qi have a little more affection for him. The reason why Tang Qi said she didn''t touch dice was that she was afraid that everyone would say he was cheating.


    So he said frankly that he didn''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, he really didn''t. It''s not that he''s playing tricks here, he''s just gambling on luck.


    If you want to cheat here. It can only be that the person who rolls dice is cheating, and we all understand this rule. If he doesn''t touch dice and can win all the time, it only means that he is a very powerful person.


    Wait until the man with a flat nose puts down the dice. Very atmosphere looked at Tang Qi, said: "the dice is me, you first pressure."


    It''s not a unreasonable person, Tang Qi thought, so he put all the chips on the big side. When he put all the weights on the big side, the whole audience was boiling.


    And Tang Qi looked at the man with a flat nose, as if in the eyes, asked him, he does not pressure it? Flat nose man did not let go of the dice, also did not open, directly said to Tang Qi. "You won. All the things in front of me are yours. I really admire you. If you like, I can take you through the whole room. I will tell you all the rules you want to know. If you want to learn, I will teach you all."

 Chapter 2503

    Tang Qi nodded directly because Du Yu didn''t know the rules here. They both came here for the first time. If someone showed them the way, it would be better.


    The man with a flat nose is also enthusiastic, so he goes directly to Tang Qi''s side, puts down his mustard, and puts away his angry face. Then he looks much more pleasant, without the fierce look just now. Said to Tang Qi. "My name is Zhang Dong. If you want to call me Xiao Zhang, you can call me Xiao Dong. We are all the same generation, and there''s nothing to worry about. I''ve been here for a long time, but I can''t get out of the novice area. I think you''re a special cow.


    Special talent, I want to worship you as the boss, you study hard here, I believe we will soon be able to get out of the novice area


    Is it that hard to get out of the rookie zone? Is there a rule here? If you don''t have a certain strength, there''s no way to unlock the next level. Tang Qi thought so and asked him strangely.


    "It doesn''t look like you are short of money? Do you want to play and they won''t let you in? What does the so-called "pioneer zone" mean? Where can I go if I leave the rookie zone? "


    Tang Qi doesn''t ask. It''s OK to ask Zhang Dong. His whole face is stiff. Tang Qi came to play without knowing anything, and he played so well. God is a little too partial to him.


    What he said was what he meant. Do you still need to explain? The next level depends on the strength. You can''t get into it with money. Unless you have the strength and win the most powerful guard, you can get into the next level.


    He said to Tang Qi, "come with me." Then he took Tang Qi to the inside. Sure enough, Tang Qi saw a door. There were two people standing on both sides of the door. They were holding dice in their hands. Some people lined up to play dice with them. "I''ve been in line for many times before I can get to the next level after playing with these two people, but no matter how many times I go to play with them, they all lose. That''s why I''m depressed! I haven''t seen the next one until now. I don''t know what will be fun in the next one.


    From Zhang Dong''s yearning for the next level, we can see that there must be more fun and exciting things in the next level. Thinking about this, Tang Qi asked him, "well explain the situation here for me, so that I can understand it. After understanding the whole situation, it will be easier to start." Zhang Dong really admires Tang Qi''s ability, and his words are very touching. Tang Qi''s accent is an outsider, Zhang Dong tentatively asked him, "you are just here, right? Where are you from? Of course, you don''t need to tell me in detail, just say about


    "


    Zhang Dong is afraid that Tang Qi suspects that he is a liar. He intends to get his information. After all, he has to keep an eye on him when he is away from home. Therefore, he doesn''t deliberately inquire about anything. He just asks Tang Qi to say it simply, if he doesn''t want to say it.


    He said that there was no need to hide where he came from. "I''m from Beijing. I just come here to have fun. I feel curious. After playing for a while, I feel very funny. Listen to what you say, I''m also curious about the next level, so I want to ask you."


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Zhang Dong had no more vigilance and became very enthusiastic. He carefully told Tang Qi all the conditions here, and then looked at Tang Qi and said. "Come on, let''s not waste our time here. Let''s practice more! It''s a technical job. No matter how much I tell you, it''s not as good as your own practice. If you don''t practice, there''s no way to improve your skills. Let''s play there together. There''s a really powerful person on every table. If you can beat all these people, just come and line up. I don''t believe it. We can''t get to the next level. "


    Tang Qi nodded, under the leadership of Zhang Dong. Table by table to conquer the big guys. Every table has a lot to gain, and Tang Qi has a strong hearing. Almost every big guy on the table wins. There is no time for him to lose.


    But when he rolls dice, he will still lose. It''s a skill to roll dice. It''s a real skill. If he doesn''t master it, he will only be heard. If others have the chance to take the lead, they have no chance to win.


    Because he does not have any skills, everything is still groping to learn, others can hear the law, naturally he lost. However, Zhang Dong is also a veteran. Under his guidance, Tang Qi''s progress is also very rapid. Under the guidance of Zhang Dong, Tang Qi is very good at it. There is a lot of dice in hand. I have the same posture in the world. I won every table once.


    Zhang Dong took him to line up.


    There are rules here. As long as a person can go in, he can take his two younger brothers in. So Zhang Dong does not hesitate to recognize Tang Qi as the boss, and Tang Qi can take Zhang Dong and Du Yu in.


    Finally, in front of the guard, Tang Qi takes out the dice. The guard makes a gesture to ask Tang Qi to come first. After Tang Qi turns and shakes, he puts the dice on the table and looks at the guard. "Please."The guard pressure small, Tang Qi opened the box, is big, Tang Qi won, proud pat the guard on the shoulder, has won 50% of the chance to enter.


    Another one is that the guard rolls dice. Tang Qi goes to guess that Tang Qi has fully grasped the subtle differences between sounds and the rules of dice.


    Listening concentration, so in the guard side under the dice, Tang Qi did not hesitate to make a choice. Directly won two gatekeepers, went to the next class, let Zhang Dong is really amazing. He''s been here for more than ten days, but he hasn''t won the two gatekeepers. However, he didn''t expect that Tang Qi only studied for an hour or two, then he took him to the next level. He couldn''t help patting Tang Qi on the shoulder and said with pride.


    "From today on, you are my boss. You don''t accept refutation or rejection. You don''t have the right to reject me. I''ll take you to fight all over here, so you must be my boss."


    Tang Qi grins bitterly. He doesn''t think that Zhang Dong is very direct. He looks very fierce. He is very nice. He nodded and accepted his little brother. Du Yu and Zhang Dong soon got to know each other.


    As soon as three people came to this floor, they found that the low playing method was more advanced. It''s not like rolling dice, making a lot of noise.


    It''s Poker here. Zhang Dong is not very familiar with it, but he knows all the rules. He also met a few people he knew. He used to be a good friend. Although he was just a fair weather friend, he could get some information from them.


    I heard from his friends about the strength and rules of this layer. Here is mainly to play poker, test eyesight.


    For Tang Qi, it''s just to look for its rules and grasp some of its skills. Under the leadership of his friends, Tang Qi soon began to use them. See Tang Qi can so quickly start, really let those people are very surprised, directly with Tang Qi on the table.


    Tang Qiben only changed 10 million chips, thinking that he would withdraw after playing, and he would continue to come another day. Unexpectedly, it was not as difficult as he thought. At the moment, he has at least 100 million.


    So play up also don''t care about money, as long as Tang Qi eyes, Du Yu directly out chips. Hand is not soft, although it is a big bag of chips in Du Yu''s hands, there is only a small bag left. But soon Tang Qi began to make a profit.


    After mastering some technical things, it''s quite easy to win, and there''s a lot of gambling here. In Bakai, many people want to make a fortune here, and some get rich overnight. But few people can get rich all the time after they get rich overnight.


    Because most of them have lost a lot here. There are few people who can win. Only those who have special strength can win here. After winning, no one dares to make trouble.


    Some people lose more and more and want to turn over, lose more and more, some people win a lot, think that they get rich overnight, and then they will lose clean, back to the initial unwilling, they want to win back, they have been wandering here.


    Tang Qike doesn''t have this preference. He wants to become the one who attracts the most attention. Only when someone pays attention to him can he make a clear investigation of this matter here.


    Starting from winning the first one and then winning all the others, he didn''t want to win, but to grasp the skills. He also grasped them, because he wanted to go to the next level and meet more powerful people, so he was ready to play with the guard. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by them. At this time with Tang Qi has not played a table, is also the last table boss, looked at Tang Qi, expression is not very friendly. It can be seen that the other side is also very experienced and excellent. However, Tang Qi thinks that he is no longer interested and wants to see what the next level of play is


    ? But was stopped by this person, thought Tang Qi despised him, said to Tang Qi. "You have a strange face. It''s said that you won from the top. Are you really good? I know nothing about it, or even don''t understand it at all. It really makes me admire that I can play so well. I admit that I have no eyes, and some of them look down on you, but now I''m very curious about you. How about playing with me? " Tang Qi knows that if the other party says so, it doesn''t matter if he wants to play with him. Although he is in a hurry, he thinks it''s a little time-consuming to play with him here.

 Chapter 2504

    But I don''t want to offend people. After all, I don''t know what to do here?


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to offend people so quickly. If he insists on going to the guard to compete, it will make him feel that he has no face, so he can''t cope with the trouble.


    I don''t want to make trouble here. It makes people think he is arrogant. He nodded his head and sat down. The Dutch official began to deal cards. Tang Qi looked at his cards and looked at each other''s cards.


    Of course, the opponent''s card is invisible, but this is one of the skills. Tang Qidu has been chatting openly. Whether it is to observe each other''s subtle expression changes, or from each other''s eyes to see, each other''s card, or to guess mental arithmetic, calculate his card. Tang Qidu has fully mastered the skills, and soon knows the opponent''s card. When Tang looked at it, he had the advantage, so he directly unfolded his own card. He gave the other side a look and said, "if I''m not wrong, I won this game. Can you let me go now The other side was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to open up his cards. After seeing Tang Qi''s cards, Tang Qi really won. With his years of experience, he was sure that Tang Qigang didn''t cheat or play tricks. He launched his cards with his powerful mental arithmetic ability.


    The ability of mental arithmetic is so powerful that it''s really a powerful character. Although he has many players and talents, it''s the first time for him to meet such a genius.


    Put down your cards! Push all the chips out. Du Yu and Zhang Dong follow Tang Qi and are only responsible for collecting chips.


    Tang Qi stood up and was about to go to the guard. And then the man who gambled with him also stood up and said to Tang Qi.


    "You are fully qualified to enter the next level. You don''t have to compete with them. Queuing is a waste of time. I''ll take you."


    I didn''t expect that he still had this privilege. Tang Qi didn''t bother to queue up to win the two guards. He also felt that there was a waste of time. If someone took him up directly, it would be better. Thinking so, he looked at him and nodded.


    "Thank you very much. I hope you can lead the way ahead. What''s your name? I''m Tang Qi. What''s next? Is it hard? If it''s very difficult, I still need to learn, because I''m really stupid. I can''t do anything. These are all sold now. "


    If you want to open up his popularity here, or if you want to inquire about more things here, you should be frank and make two more friends.


    When he was accosted by Tang Qi, the man didn''t seem to care. Tang Qi won how much money he had. He gently introduced himself to Tang Qi and said, "they call me brother Hua. That''s what you call me! It''s just a code. "


    Tang Qi is still very modest and puts his attitude very low. He nodded and called brother Hua, thinking that brother Hua should have a close relationship with the casino, otherwise he would not have such privileges.


    But I don''t know how much he can know? Judging from his attitude in answering questions, I don''t want to ask for information from him for the time being. Let''s go step by step and see what happens next.


    As if Tang Qi had been taken to the next three floors, waiting for one person.


    After Tang Qi passed by, Hua Ge, who brought him up, gave a brief introduction and arranged for Tang Qi to sit down. The other three people looked at Tang Qi with bad intentions, as if they would never let Tang Qi go out of here.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that they have their rules. He has won too much tonight. He must let him lose first. Otherwise, how can he make a profit here?


    Opposite Tang Qi is their manager. I didn''t expect that he surprised their managers, who wanted to fight against him.


    Tang Qi is not polite. After that, without any excuse, he just sits down and plays.


    The lotus official here is more powerful than the lotus official below. He keeps changing the new pattern in his hands. But in fact, the next process is almost the same. What he continues to play is poker.


    It''s just that there are more fancy things. Tang Qi is not very interested in them. After the cards are played, Tang Qi wants to buy them, so he puts them in front of him and looks at Du Yu. Du Yu understands that Tang Qi tells him to keep up with all the weights in his hand.


    They did not expect that Tang Qi, a new man, should be so arrogant? Has he figured out all their cards? It''s a big gamble. You know, it''s twelve here.


    If he loses, he will lose all the things he wins. But Tang Qi, with a confident look, sits here, even with a smile on his face.


    It seems that the money for him is just a small amount, even if he loses, he doesn''t feel sorry. Think about it, he really won a lot of money tonight, maybe let him have some pride, don''t know the heaven and earth.


    Other people also keep up with each other. The three of them have been looking at each other all the time and making information flow in their eyes. Tang Qi knows that, but he doesn''t say that their cards are clear. He has mastered all the rules. Are you afraid that they will exchange information with each other?Anyway, this sentence, he won, thinking, Tang Qi directly opened the card, looked at them, they all looked at him, this time, their faces become more difficult, looks very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was very lucky. They had already made it clear that Tang Qi came from the pro novice area. He was really a little gangster who didn''t know anything. I didn''t expect that he could sit here and beat the three of them.


    After winning them, Tang Qi stood up and looked at the manager. "I''m a little tired today. I''ll come back tomorrow, so I don''t have to walk from a novice."


    Stop when you''re good. Even a fool knows this. The manager has come forward. If you don''t leave, you''ll make trouble! But this is not necessarily the way to go.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that. Seeing that the manager''s face is not very good, Tang Qi knows that it''s better to get out as soon as possible. If he wants to continue to win here, it may cause public indignation. All the pictures here are captured by video surveillance. How could the manager let Tang Qi go so easily? The data analysis over there has not come yet. Maybe Tang Qi is cheating. If he is caught by them, he will be punished. They are all good at cheating. They didn''t see any problem with Tang Qi. They had to watch the surveillance video again and wait for the news. Soon a security man rushed in. He didn''t know what to say in the manager''s ear. The manager''s face became more dignified and blocked in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi has won more than ten billion yuan. How can he tell him to take the money away? Although I haven''t seen him cheat, a rookie can be so powerful. It''s obvious that it''s here to earn money. There''s no reason why he''s good at it. He must investigate this matter clearly.


    So want to know, although still smile, but the bottom of the eye to Tang Qi so angry, Tang Qi but see clearly, but he still disguised as a gentleman, said to Tang Qi.


    "Don''t hurry! I''ll take you to the next game and play again. If you continue to win, you can go straight away. " The manager doesn''t believe it. He calls out their boss and fights with Tang Qi. If Tang Qi can continue to win, it only means that he has great talent. Either God is looking after him, or if God is on his side, who can''t move him to the New York City?


    If Tang Qi just takes the money and goes away, he will not be able to take it away even if the boss investigates him. Looking at his stubborn face, Tang Qi nods and says.


    "All right! You said one more game, one more game, but I''m really tired, maybe not in good shape As if in order to cooperate with his tired, Tang Qi even dozed off and held up a lazy waist.


    The manager now hopes that Tang Qili will be confused and lose all his money, so that he can give an account to the above.


    Thinking about it, he personally took Tang Qi to the next level. In fact, he was next door. He took Tang Qi to the next level. There was a person sitting next door, who was very quiet. After the manager brought him over, he quietly stepped back and closed the door for them, so that they could sit face to face.


    The Dutch officials here don''t play so many tricks, but they are more serious and strict. They always stare at both of them. In case they cheat, they are very powerful.


    After seeing his cards, Tang Qi did not choose to follow him directly. Instead, he put the cards on the table and looked at the other side, waiting for the other side to speak.


    Three laps down, the other side saw that Tang Qi didn''t want to open the card, probably had the idea in the heart, directly used the language to stimulate Tang Qi. "Aren''t you very good? It''s said that the outside world has called you a genius. Today I came to study. I''m already so powerful. I''m really a genius. Since I''m such a powerful genius, I''m not afraid that I will lose. Let''s play! Or with or without, it''s going to end, isn''t it


    The meaning is very obvious. If Tang Qi chooses not to follow, that is to say, he wants to keep up with Tang Qi. He seems to be very confident in his own cards. Thinking about this, Tang Qi looks at him and pushes all the weights in front of him.


    "It''s hard to play without losing so much tonight." With that, he looked at the person opposite him with a complacent face. When the person saw that he pushed all the weights out, he was relieved.

 Chapter 2505

    "It''s really a young man. He''s vigorous enough. I appreciate your attitude." With that, Tang Qi was already playing cards. Although he boasted, he thought that Tang Qi was a fool. He gave such a little stimulation and pushed all the weights out. This time, he would lose, and the manager''s heart would be in his stomach.


    Just as he thought about it, Tang Qi spread out all the cards in front of him. He also pushed out all the chips and spread out the cards. However, when he saw that all his red cards were mixed with a black card, his face turned pale.


    Tang Qize was very calm, as if he was playing. He was neither arrogant nor impatient, nor self abased, nor conceited. He slowly opened the card in front of him, and when he saw that his card was only a little bigger than the other''s, he laughed and said.


    "God takes care of me. Every time I open a card, it''s a close victory. It really makes my heart beat. May I ask if I can go now? How sleepy


    Tang Qi said, stood up, stretched a stretch, about to go. But did not expect, to the door to open the door, was stopped by the manager.


    Tang Qi knew that the manager would not let him leave so easily. He can''t go unless he has to lose all the money he won here.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, the manager held his steps with a smile on his face, but the tone was very treacherous to him.


    "We have won here, and we can go straight to the next level. I tell you, today you either lose all the money you win, or leave your hand, so that you can get out of this door. You choose the same thing. If you don''t want my hand cut off, you can continue to gamble. "


    I didn''t expect him to be such a rascal. It seems that this casino is not a gentleman''s act. It''s the first time to see a casino that can only lose but can''t win. Tang Qi looked at Du Yu and Zhang Dong, who were already angry. Neither of them thought that the hotel manager''s style of speaking and doing things like this was different from that of robbers? Originally, everyone came to the casinos voluntarily, and what they won was not the money of their casinos, but the money of the players in


    .


    Since it''s the money of the players, what''s the relationship with their casinos? They have to lose the money back.


    The two of them want to see who dares to cut Tang Qi''s hand with the two of them. Think of two people are very say stand behind Tang Qi, is dare to start, don''t blame them two impolite.


    Tang Qi seems more peaceful. He doesn''t want to fight here. After all, he just came here to blow up. He doesn''t want to make trouble. He looked at the manager and said.


    "I''m really sleepy and want to sleep. Come back tomorrow. I''m a man of my word. I''ll never break my promise. "


    Tang Qi has tried his best to persuade him. If he doesn''t appreciate it, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. He really thinks that this casino is owned by his family, so he can do whatever he wants. Then Tang Qi is not a bully. I believe that after tonight, his reputation of Tang Qi will spread all over the casino, even in the south. If he comes back tomorrow, he will be able to inquire about some things. After all, everyone is very curious about him. When he is close to everyone, what he can say and what he can''t say will be said by everyone, so that he can know more about the casino.


    Now, if you have to admit counsels, or fight against him, it should not be as strong as he expected. Tang Qi thought about it and looked at the manager.


    Obviously, the manager didn''t believe what Tang Qi said. He didn''t believe that Tang Qi would continue to come back to play after he left here. Who didn''t run away after making a lot of money and didn''t have any money to come back to earn money.


    Well said, he''ll lose everything he wins here. Few, however, will actually do so. Moreover, if Tang Qi really just won those players'' money, it has nothing to do with him, and he will not stop Tang Qi from leaving.


    The key is that Tang Qigang just won his money. It''s not a small sum. All of it comes from the gambling house. If he doesn''t get the money back. He has no way to account for the whereabouts of this sum of money. He will surely die miserably.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi ferociously.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re tired. Would you like tea or coffee? We all have it here. I''ll let the waiter rush it for you right away. I''ll stick to it for another half an hour. We still have a big guy here. As long as you win him, I promise to let you go. "


    Half an hour. Does he want to use this time to win back all the money he has won? How is it possible to give all the money back at such a big number? He really wants to sleep now.


    But I also know that if I don''t agree with the manager''s request, he won''t want to sleep tonight, so I think about it and say it to him directly. "Well, well, I really don''t want to make trouble here. Well, why don''t we have another game and win or lose? I''ll take all the chips I''ve won here and put all the money on. If you win, don''t embarrass us. If you lose, I''ll take what I''ve done todayHow about losing all the money you win back? "


    Obviously, the casino they chose is a very rogue one. After winning so much money, they won''t let him leave.


    And Tang Qi doesn''t want to make trouble here, so he might as well gamble with them directly. Of course, this is also his final bottom line. If they are still so aggressive after this game, he doesn''t mind using tough means.


    Obviously, let Tang Qi promise to continue gambling. For manager Tang Qi, it''s a good thing to say something ugly.


    "I''m ugly in front of you. Listen up. If you continue to gamble, you may lose the whole casino to me. At that time, don''t blame me for turning over my face. Don''t think you can do whatever you want as the manager here. I''m not a bully." The manager said this as if he were listening to a joke. It can be said that he is very disdainful. The old man he found this time is certainly not comparable to Tang Qi. He must return all the money Tang Qi won, otherwise he really can''t explain it to the boss behind the scenes.


    If you think about it like this, you don''t have to say anything more. As long as Tang Qi can promise to continue to compete, Tang Qi doesn''t have much nonsense, so he goes directly into a house with him.


    The house is also very quiet, and there is only one Dutch official and the master.


    Tang Qi looks at the old man on the opposite side and knows that the big God he found this time must be the most powerful one. He can''t fight a protracted war or play the psychological war just now. If he wants to win this time, he has to win.


    Think, since one will win or lose. This time he''s going to bet a little bit more.


    "I know your purpose is to win back all the money I have won. It doesn''t matter. I''ve gambled all the money I have won this time. But as a precondition, if you lose, you have to keep your promise. What I want is this casino. "


    Tang Qi''s tone is very big. He says he wants the casino. The boss''s face changes slightly and his eyes twinkle. But in the end, he smiles. He doesn''t show too much contempt or contempt for him.


    Want him to look at Tang Qi, almost not too much emotional fluctuations, which makes Tang Qi very admire, it seems that his psychological quality is too good. The kind of talent who writes everything on his face is a fake tiger, and Tang Qi is afraid of this kind of talent.


    It seems impossible to judge the cards by the slight emotion in the eyes of the master. Tang Qi has denied this. He can only win the cards by his powerful mental calculation ability and eyesight.


    The boss didn''t open his mouth, but looked at the manager at the door. The manager didn''t quit this time. He stood at the door and bowed to the boss. He looked very humble. You can see his identity. He was absolutely above the manager.


    Although the manager didn''t explain anything, it seems that he understood what the manager meant. If he could bring him here, he should have understood what the manager meant? There should be a tacit understanding between them.


    Tang Qi thinks so, looked at this old man, this old man nodded a head, looked at the he official to say. "Deal cards, let me play with this little friend."


    Tang Qi keeps smiling all the time, so people can''t see his more emotions. It can be said that he is very curious at the moment. The elder seems to be very flat and refined, but Tang Qi always feels that there are some powerful auras around him.


    In order to stabilize his mind, Tang Qi also opened some internal power value to protect himself. But the other side was not frightened by Tang Qi''s momentum. No matter how much pressure Tang Qi exerted on him, the other side kept an indifferent attitude without any thoughts.


    As if Tang Qi to the pressure, has nothing to do with him, and his eyes only gambling. This makes Tang Qi also very admire, a person can put his absolute concentration, all on one thing, you can see his strength.


    Tang Qi doesn''t talk to him any more. He doesn''t care about anything. After sitting down, he began to deal cards. Tang Qi calculated the cards carefully and did not follow him until the last circle.


    That''s why I keep up. Of course, Tang Qi is determined to win him, just out of the card, because don''t know who this person is, Tang Qi doesn''t have too much assurance, so there is no calculation skills, but feel that he can win, so he carefully shot. In the end, of course, Tang Qi won. However, after Tang Qi won, he was still observing the change of the big man. Unfortunately, Tang Qi was disappointed that he didn''t change anything.

 Chapter 2506

    Tang Qi was no longer nostalgic and stood up. Ready to leave, but at this time or was stopped by the manager, the manager has been standing at the door, see Tang Qi win again, the whole face is very ugly.


    When the manager stopped Tang Qi, he was still looking at the big man over there, but the big man sat there and didn''t move at all. Just now he lost, and his face only flashed a touch of surprise. After the surprise, he was very calm.


    It seems that if the boss doesn''t speak, he won''t be able to leave. Tang Qi knows that this big man must be in charge here, otherwise. The manager would not look at him like this. At this time, the big guy stood up and looked at Tang Qi with admiration. Tang Qi came here tonight to learn the rules and didn''t understand anything at first. He didn''t pretend to be at a loss like that. A talented person is so powerful that he can see how powerful Tang Qi is. So thinking, his face became more amiable, like Tang Qi took a step. Tang Qi said directly. "If you are willing to stay, I promise that you won''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation for the rest of your life. You can enjoy whatever kind of life you want, as long as you are willing to work with me. This time, I don''t want to stop you from going back to sleep, but I want you to rest here. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t have much feeling for this. What kind of life he wants now, without him, he can create it by himself, and no one else needs to give it away.


    Du Yu, standing behind him, is also very calm, because he knows Tang Qi''s strength. Tang Qi''s life has always been his own, and he doesn''t need others to bestow his boss. Only Zhang Dong''s expression is the most exaggerated, his whole mouth is open into O shape, and he looks at the big guy unbelievably. He naturally knows that the big guy who can sit here definitely has some decision-making power of the casino. Tang Qi has such luck that he conquers a big guy in this way. For Zhang Dong, this is definitely a dream, a good opportunity that can be met but not obtained, but Tang Qi didn''t even think about it, so he shook his head and refused, "I''m really sorry, maybe I''ll let you down. It''s better to let me go back and have a good sleep than to ask you to stay me.


    I''m more grateful to you. " Because his roots are not here, he didn''t want to build any strength here. He just wanted to explore how money circulates in their underground casinos. Does it mean that they want to transfer the money to the open place, so they want to transport it to the capital for trading?


    The boss is obviously very interested in Tang Qi''s business. Hearing Tang Qi say so, don''t worry. You have to leave Tang Qi now. "I can give you time to think about it, but only if you promise me first, I''ll give you time to think about it. You can come whenever you want. "


    It seems that this big guy is also making up his mind, Tang Qixiang said. But why do you have to let him stay? Is it because after tonight, all people can listen to his fame and want to dig him up, so for them, the competition pressure is too big.


    In this way, Tang Qi''s heart also has some decisions and measures. It seems that this big guy is also a person who abides by the rules. Tang Qi will no longer play the key role. I believe that after such a fuss today, they will certainly arouse their curiosity and want to make a clean sweep of his affairs.


    Tang Qi has already reported his name. His reputation in the capital can be found by any inquiry, so it''s too easy to find out his details.


    It''s better to blow up one''s identity to explain his purpose, to make others less wary of him, and to let them have a general in their heart. Why did Tang Qi come this time.


    He shrugged his shoulders and warned him. "I''m sorry, I may betray your kindness, because I''m Tang Qi. Maybe tomorrow, after you know my ID card, you will know what I mean today."


    "I don''t have any idea about such cooperation. I just want to warn you that no matter whether your money is clean or not, I don''t mind cheating on you if you put so much money in the capital." "Of course, you can not believe my strength, you can investigate or suspect me, but if you annoy me, I can guarantee that whatever you want to do here will be exposed, and I will obstruct everything, unless you have the ability to kill me." Tang Qi is sure that they don''t have the ability to kill him. Now he is only afraid of one strength, which is the mysterious power. He doesn''t know who they are, because they have been fighting secretly, but it should be difficult to kill him. What Tang Qi is most afraid of is his


    despicableness. For the purpose, he doesn''t know the means, but he is not afraid of them Strong in strength.


    As far as Tang Qi''s current strength is concerned. No matter who it is, he has no ability to kill him now. Tang Qi has this confidence. If you don''t have this confidence, you won''t care about these bad things. At that time, after hearing Tang Qi''s words, there was no dark cloud. I didn''t know where he was going. However, from what he said, I can tell that Tang Qi must be a powerful role. Especially for their transactions in the capital, Tang Qi was able to know one or two things. This is soTang Qi has a lot of fear.


    He also wanted to ask Tang Qi what, but when he saw that all the people were looking at him, the boss finally forbeared and didn''t say anything. Tang Qi had already warned him, so there was no need to stay. After stretching, he took Du Yu and Zhang Dong to leave. Tang Qi''s words can be said to be very handsome. When Zhang Dong looks at him, his eyes are full of stars. He thought that Tang Qi was just a fledgling boy, and he was very talented in learning, so he was willing to worship him as the boss, because his learning level


    will soon be able to dominate here. But he didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s speed could be so fast, just a few hours. After a few hours, Tang Qi had already met the big man and won. It can be said that he had won half of the casino. What''s wrong with such a person? After Tang Qi left this sentence, he didn''t say any more, so he turned and left. There''s nothing to stay here. Now that all the words have been said, there''s no need for him to inquire behind his back. When he has met their most powerful people, he will tell Hua to him and let him measure by himself.


    The manager looks at Tang Qi''s back and turns around in a hurry. His hands are beating all the time. He sees that the boss has not spoken. Seeing that Tang Qi has walked out of the gate of this floor, the manager runs to the elder''s side and asks. "It''s too cheap to let him go like this. He won so much money, and all my money has been won by him. Moreover, half of our casinos have been taken away by him. If we let him go like this, is it a bit too much to eat


    loss?"


    The boss directly raised his hand and interrupted the manager. Sometimes waiting is more important than money. I don''t know what the reason is? But do you know it''s from Beijing? There is absolutely no nobody from the capital. What''s more, his tone is still so tough. Tang Qi''s name sounds familiar. It seems that he will be a little more restrained next. First, he will find out about this person, and then he will see whether the cooperation will continue. If he can compete, he will continue. If not,


    it''s more important to cut off contact as soon as possible and save your life.


    It''s because Tang Qigang has been exerting pressure on him. He seems calm on the surface. In fact, his palms are full of sweat. The reason why he lost just now is because he was unstable. I didn''t expect that he had such strong strength when he was young.


    Now they really can''t afford to be provoked. If someone like him can''t be provoked, he hides a little, thinks so, and turns back to the manager.


    "I contacted the people from Beijing Medical and said that the cooperation had been suspended for the time being. Listen up, what is the origin of Tang Qi?"


    The manager nodded again and again. Naturally, he didn''t dare to disobey the boss''s words, so he went to explore the matter and left with a group of subordinates. The boss sat quietly behind the table and didn''t know what he was thinking. He sat blankly all the time and no one bothered him. Du Yu also threw all the weights he had on the table and left with Tang Qi. Zhang Dong thinks that although such an opportunity is a pity, it can be heard from Tang Qi''s words that Tang Qi absolutely disdains this little money. Since


    he does not write about the interests of the staff, we can see that he is absolutely a bull.


    I didn''t expect that he just bowed to a big brother like this. This big brother is so powerful. He thinks he has more face, so he follows him. No matter how Du Yu drives him, he just won''t go. Anyway, he has already worshipped Tang Qi as the boss. After they got out of the casino, Tang Qi looked back and saw that Zhang Dong was still following them. He said to Du Yu, "I''m honest. Since she called me big brother, I won''t leave him. You can take him with you. If he wants to go back to the capital with us. If the strength is OK,


    release the Department, if not, release the headquarters, let Bai Liang train him. "


    Du Yu didn''t chase him any more. He asked him to follow them. It was dark outside and the night was deep. Tang Qizhen is very tired, and they can''t do without a local guide. He directly looked back at Zhang Dong and asked him directly. "The hotel here is more comfortable. I''m sleepy now. I want to sleep. Help me find a hotel. No matter how much it costs, as long as it''s comfortable. The money comes from me. One room for one person. "

 Chapter 2507

    This is too big, Zhang Dong really has been very grateful, Tang Qi is willing to take him has made him very grateful. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was still such a boss. I didn''t want to squeeze anything from him like this. Instead, I said that the money of the hotel came from his money. If I put it in an ordinary boss, it would make him bleed.


    Although he has a lot of money, it''s just here. He still can''t bear to let him spend so much money, and he doesn''t have the strength.


    Hearing Tang Qi say, no matter how much money, as long as people live comfortably, you can see how rich Tang Qi is. He is really too wise to choose such a boss. If someone else, he will only bully him.


    This is a good way to say that Tang Qi must have come from the capital.


    Thinking about this, he quickly took them to the best hotel, which cost tens of thousands of yuan a night. He usually can''t afford to spend it. Now he can enjoy it well. He is really in touch with Tang Qi.


    Originally, they were going to stay in the hotel for one night, but Zhang Dong had nothing to do. He had to go out and buy some wine. They all came to Tang Qi''s room and had to drink with him. Anyway, he recognized him and couldn''t drive him away.


    And he said just now that if his strength is better, he will take him to the capital for development, so he must perform well. His biggest dream in his life is to go out of this small place and go to the capital. If he has this opportunity this time, he must seize it anyway.


    If you don''t drink this wine, you have to drink it, otherwise you will look down on him. Although he is a bit fierce tempered, he is an acute and upright man. He will never betray the boss casually.


    It''s really early to sleep now. For Tang Qi, it''s a good thing to learn more about the casino from Zhang Dong.


    So he did not refuse him, but let Zhang Dong into the room. After Zhang Dong put down the wine, he found a cup for the three. While drinking and chatting, Tang Qi can see that Zhang Dong doesn''t have a lot of thoughts. He has a fierce face, and there is no too big defect that can''t be corrected. So this is one of the reasons why Tang Qi is determined to let him follow him. Just now, he can have a chat. After getting to know him more, he can decide whether to develop with him or not.


    Zhang Dong has no reservation at all, until he knows that Tang Qi is a trustworthy person, so he believes it wholeheartedly without any doubt. No matter what Tang Qi asks him, he answers truthfully, whether it''s his family or about the casino. Tang Qi simply explained the situation there. In fact, it''s just a gambling house run by a small leader, a little gangster. However, his toys are very novel, and all of them are strictly forbidden, so they attract a large number of people. In addition, there are checkpoints at each level, which will make people more curious. To go to the next level and see what the next level is like what? It''s just like playing a game, where there are copies. You can break the barrier while playing wild. Every time you kill a boss, there will be a reward. You can go to the next level, which attracts people all the time. If you want to play with him, you will always be curious. The next level is waiting for them


    , which makes people want to stop.


    As for why they want to transport money to the capital, Zhang Dong, as a player, doesn''t know about these things. After all, he is just a little gangster. It''s OK for him to break through the barrier by making a little fuss. If he wants to inquire about this matter again, he will be powerless. However, he has been in the casino for so long, and he still knows some people. Some of them are very good. If they are close to their level, he can try to contact his brothers. Some of them are very smooth. Although Tang Qi is not so talented, he is also very powerful.


    Some also get some status in the casinos. Zhang Dong has promised Tang Qi that he will come down to inquire about Tang Qi and see if he can get any information.


    Drinking and chatting in this way, time passed unconsciously, and the wine was empty unconsciously.


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhang Dong also chatted with Tang Qi. He didn''t keep the door open, so he bragged to Tang Qi, saying that there was an old lady of Miao nationality living here, who knew witchcraft. All the people didn''t dare to offend him, let alone her, or even close to her.


    The front of his house is always empty and there is no one. The old lady is living alone. She can''t see her age. Anyway, she is very old. She feels like an old monster.


    But it''s not that no one dares to offend the old lady. Once upon a time, there was a bully who saw that the place occupied by the old lady here was good, so he wanted to drive the old lady away and take up his piece of land.


    I didn''t expect that the bully had a trip from the old lady''s house, and then never woke up. Finally, he had a sleep and saw the king of hell alive. He didn''t get sick.


    If you offend him, you can''t afford to go. Many people just pass by his yard. He was in a deep coma. No matter how he was called by his family, he didn''t wake up.Only when I go to apologize to him and ask my grandfather to sue my grandmother can I get the antidote. There are so many things happening. I have to walk around him since then, and I dare not look him in the eyes any more.


    Even more dare not pass by his door, it can be said that in front of his door, no one step, afraid of a careless offending him.


    Tang Qi also regards this as a legend, and doesn''t care at all. He thinks that Zhang Dong doesn''t know what to say. He tells a story casually, and then makes up with him. He doesn''t care and goes to bed separately.


    The next day, of course, Zhang Dong took Tang Qi and Du Yu with him as a guide. When they went back in the evening, they saw an old man squatting on the curb.


    Tang Qi is surprised that there is an old man squatting on the curb at night, especially the clothes the old man wears. They should be the traditional clothes of the ethnic minorities here, but Tang Qi doesn''t know much about them.


    Don''t think there''s something like Alzheimer''s disease. If you''re lost, the family will have to worry about it. Even if the family doesn''t worry, is it lonely for an old man here?


    Think, Tang Qi walked down from the car, want to see what is the situation over there? Zhang Dong and Du Yu got out of the car and followed Tang Qi. They also saw the old man.


    Tang Qi thought he was an ordinary old man, but when he looked closer, he saw that he was wearing traditional ethnic minority clothes, which were quite new, bright colors, and clean. He didn''t look like a lost and down-to-earth old man.


    Tang Qi is still worried. After all, it''s an old man squatting on the curb in the middle of the night. Does he need any help? He patted the old man on the shoulder. He asked in a loud voice:


    "old man, what are you doing squatting here at night? Are you waiting for someone? If not, it''s not safe here. Where''s your home? Let''s take you back. We are not bad people, or we are afraid that you are too dangerous. "


    The old lady turned her head when she heard the voice. This turning back made Tang Qidu startled. He really didn''t expect that the old man would look so terrible under the street lamp.


    The timid Zhang Dong, seeing the old man''s face, stepped back and exclaimed. His face was pale, and he shivered behind Tang Qi.


    "Don''t look at his eyes, don''t look at his eyes. There will be some confused light in his eyes, which will make you feel lost. He is the old lady of Miao nationality I told you. She is very powerful and has poisoned many people. Up to now, there are still people who can''t wake up."


    Zhang Dong doesn''t say that it''s OK. Tang Qi only thinks that the old man is old. His skin is too loose and there are a lot of wrinkles on his face. In addition, he is under the street lamp, which makes him feel terrible. But the more he said that, the more curious Tang Qi was. Originally, he thought it was a story made up by Zhang Dong and was teasing him. He didn''t expect that the old lady of Miao nationality really existed. From Zhang Dong''s exclamatory voice, we can hear that she was really afraid of him. It seems that the old lady is also a mysterious figure.


    Thinking about this, I looked back at the old lady. But the more you don''t want to see his eyes, the more you want to see what they look like?


    Look what''s in his eyes? Tang Qi really doesn''t believe in this evil. He really doesn''t believe that there can be such a person in this world.


    But it didn''t matter. After reading it, it really made him feel a little cold. There was nothing that could bewitch people, just a little cold.


    The color of old people''s pupils is not as black or brown as that of ordinary people. The color of old people''s pupils is a little brown, especially light brown, a little yellow.


    This should refer to the golden boy. Generally, in myths and legends, people with golden boy can see things that ordinary people can''t see. Is it because of these eyes that the old people are different from the old people?


    Is the old man and he are of the same kind, and can have some abilities that ordinary people don''t have, that is, the so-called powers? If so, Tang Qi doesn''t think there is anything to be afraid of. However, his eyes have become turbid and no longer transparent. If he is young, he can still see big black and white eyes. However, although his eyes are very big now, with double eyelids and big eyes, some of them droop over them, and there is no fat to support them, which makes them look old-fashioned


    but at the same time, it makes them look like they are not burnt It''s like a dead man. Coupled with the loss of facial fat, the whole skin condition is very relaxed. The skin on the face is in a drooping state, and the whole corner of the mouth is pulled down. It seems that it is really scary, especially in such a night.

 Chapter 2508

    But no matter how bad the legend is. In Tang Qi''s eyes, at this moment he is a midnight, has not gone home, on the road outside, may happen dangerous old lady, think so, Tang Qi very polite to the old lady said.


    "What are you doing here alone? Why are you the only one here? How dangerous is it? Where is your home? I''ll take you back. Don''t stay by the side of the road alone at night. What should I do in case of any danger? "


    Although the old lady''s skin was wrinkled and drooping, and her eyes were turbid, she was also a clear person. She nodded to Tang Qi, then stood up and said.


    "After all these years, it''s the first time I''ve met such a innocent person. Young man, I''m sure I''ll make a great achievement. I''m also the one chosen by heaven. I really met him. "


    Tang Qiyi smiles. It seems that this old lady is quite interesting. She really thinks she is a person with great power. Maybe she doesn''t know much about powers. There are many people like him, but there are few in this small place.


    Tang Qi was afraid that his voice would be too low for the old man to hear him, so the old man didn''t respond to what he said. Only when he patted him on the shoulder did the old man respond.


    Tang Qi amplified his voice and continued to say to the old man. "Go home. We''ll drive you. It''s too dangerous by the curb."


    When the old man heard Tang Qi say this to him, he even showed a smile. It''s OK that he didn''t smile. This smile is more afraid of people. However, Tang Qi didn''t shrink back. He regarded him as an ordinary old man. He was not afraid of the shadow, so he had nothing to be afraid of. "It turned out to be a young man. He is quite handsome. He has such a good heart and good fortune. It doesn''t matter. I''m looking for my most important baby! When I find the baby, I''ll go back. Don''t worry about me. I''m old. Who can bully me? No one dares to bully me. "


    It seems that the Miao grandmother is very confident. She dares to wander in the street alone in the middle of the night. However, as far as his appearance is concerned, he is really the only one who scares others. No one dares to come to him.


    Of course, it''s not important. What''s important is that he says no one dares to bully him? Can''t you say that his strength is very strong, but Tang Qi also quietly tested, the strength of self-protection is some, but absolutely not powerful. I don''t know where his confidence comes from? Tang Qi thinks so. He still insists on his original idea that he should send people back. If he doesn''t meet him, he can forget it, but if he doesn''t, he will. He will feel very guilty, otherwise he will feel that he has to feel some guilt and can''t help himself.


    Regardless of what Tang Qi was thinking, the old lady squatted down and moved forward slowly. Sometimes she would pick up the soil and smell it.


    So he went on for more than ten meters. Tang Qi was very curious about his actions. He didn''t know what he was doing, but he didn''t think that he was doing useless work, so he didn''t disturb him. He watched silently behind him.


    Looking at him lying on the ground looking for something silently, he just seemed to say that he was looking for his baby. Tang Qi looked around and saw that there was no baby except the empty road.


    I don''t know what kind of baby he is talking about. I feel powerless to help him find it together. Do not know in such a place, there will really be a baby? Tang Qi, of course, is not sure, just looking at his serious figure.


    However, after walking for more than ten meters, the old lady finally stood up excitedly, holding a caterpillar in her hand. The caterpillar looked big, round and fat. The old lady also put the caterpillar on her palm and looked at Tang Qi with a look of love.


    "It''s so good that I finally found him and he came back. I was worried to death. I suddenly found that he was missing, so I chased him all the way. Fortunately, I found him. Otherwise, he would die if he was really crushed by the car. "


    Tang Qi looked at the baby in the old lady''s hand, that is, the big and fat caterpillar in his hand. He really didn''t know why someone loved these things so much. Didn''t he feel sick?


    I thought all the caterpillars in the world. Are they all sugar treasures in legends? You can also become a human being and call yourself mother.


    Is it true that some people have such a hobby, like pets, will also raise caterpillars for fun? It really makes Tang Qi feel incredible, but he doesn''t say much. Maybe it''s because the old man lives alone, maybe even lonely. Seeing the old man''s joy, Tang Qi felt very satisfied. He held the old lady''s hand and said to her. "It''s good to find it. Now that you''ve found the baby, let''s go back first. It''s bad for your health to stay here. Besides, it''s inconvenient for your legs. What should we do if we meet bad people? Let''s take you back. "


    The old lady may see that Tang Qi is also very sincere, so she nods and agrees. Tang Qi completely ignores the two bodyguards behind him.


    Along the way, the old lady talked and laughed with Tang Qi, which made Tang Qi more sure that the old man was not the kind of cruel person they said.He is just an ordinary old lady who is ignored by most people, and even afraid to be close to him. He is also an ordinary old lady who hopes to have children and grandchildren around him.


    In front of the old lady''s house, Tang Qi helped the old lady out of the car. The old lady seemed to have a good chat with Tang Qi. Some of them were reluctant to let Tang Qi go, so they said to Tang Qi, "do you want to come in and sit down?" Tang Qi looked at the simple fenced courtyard and the dilapidated hut. To tell the truth, there were some people who couldn''t bear it. After living alone for so many years, all the people were afraid of him and respected him, but they didn''t show any kindness to him, so he nodded and went in with the old lady.


    The old lady said that he was of mixed blood. But then his father went back to his country, leaving him and his mother behind. He''s half blood, and he''s definitely half blood. However, the native Chinese have always lived in China.


    In this way, there was a chat, and as the old lady entered the inner room, the inner room did not look better than the outside, which made Tang Qi feel very sad.


    Looking at the old lady''s living environment! I didn''t expect that an old lady was so old that she could live here alone without any worries and fears.


    Du Yu always felt that it was not easy, although the old lady seemed to have said a lot of things along the way. But in fact, he is a person how to live, but the old lady did not mention, as if deliberately hiding something.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t seem to notice this at all, and Du Yu is also worried. But he believes that the boss has his own considerations in doing things, so he doesn''t deliberately remind him.


    But when the old lady was talking to Tang Qi. He gave Tang Qi a glass of water to drink. As soon as he saw it, Du Yu stood in front of the old lady and didn''t want the old lady to give Tang Qi the water in his hand.


    In fact, Tang Qi also had a little doubt in his heart. The old lady couldn''t believe everything she said. He may be a person too lonely, no words to find words to talk to them, so he said so much, the preface does not match the words.


    However, Tang Qi thinks that with his current physical condition, the general poison is very weak in his body, and it has no great effect at all. If you think about this old lady, if you really want to poison him, you can only say it''s a very stupid choice.


    He said to Du Yu directly: "the old lady is also kind-hearted to pour water. How can she stop it? Bring it to me to drink. It happens that I am very thirsty. It seems that I have said too much and I am thirsty."


    When Tang Qidu said that, Du Yu couldn''t refuse. Although I want to explain to him that there may be something wrong with the water, I want to think about an old lady. When she arrived at the water for the boss innocently, why did she poison him?


    Can only helplessly from the old lady to the hands of the water, personally handed to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t hesitate. He took the bowl and drank the water. Zhang Dong is so frightened that when the old lady looks at him, she makes him want to run away. But if Tang Qi doesn''t leave, he has to stay here.


    Seeing that Tang Qizhen drank the water, he almost felt sad. He couldn''t stop it if he wanted to. How could he stop it? So I can only watch it happen. But after Tang Qi drank the water, he stood up and said to the old lady. "Thank you for your water. It''s already late at night, so we''ll leave first, so we won''t disturb you. Go to bed early and have a rest. In the future, we''d better not run out like this. Is it safe after all?"


    The old lady even nodded her head, which was a kind smile. Zhang Dong was finally a little willing to believe that the old lady was not very vicious, but was misunderstood and worsened by others.


    They sent him back tonight, which is one of the people who care about him. So he should have no malice. The water he gave Tang Qi just now must be pure water. There won''t be any problem.


    I believe that the old lady is not the kind of person who goes back and doesn''t know what to do. They did a good thing and he sent it back. I believe that he didn''t mean any harm to them. That''s what they were thinking. So there''s no stopping it.


    Along the way, Tang Qi did not have any discomfort. I went directly back to the hotel. It was very late, and I didn''t say anything more, so I went back to my room. Early the next morning, Du Yu got up, exercised in his room, and went out to ask Tang Qi and Zhang Dong to have breakfast together. When he came out, he saw Zhang Dong standing at Tang Qi''s door, knocking all the time, but no one answered.

 Chapter 2509

    Zhang Dong was a little nervous. He was going to discuss with Du Yu when he saw Du Yu come out of his room. He hurried over and told Du Yu.


    "I have been calling the boss, but the boss didn''t respond. Do you think the boss will get up early and go out for exercise? I know that most people with strong skills have the habit of getting up early and going to bed early, and they will especially restrain themselves. They will go out for exercise when they get up early."


    Du Yu doesn''t know if Tang Qi has gone to exercise, but what does Zhang Dong mean? Tang Qi should not go out to exercise by himself, because he doesn''t have this habit.


    So it''s too much publicity for him to get up and go out in the morning. Tang Qi doesn''t have this kind of practice habit. Besides, his speed is so fast. If he really runs, he will leave here in two hours!


    It''s obviously impossible to be a stranger. If you don''t go out, you should also be in your own room. You may exercise in the morning. It''s absolutely impossible to run out easily. It''s supposed to be in his room.


    Thinking like this, I am also worried about what to do in case something happens. He hurried back to his room, called the front desk and asked the front desk to take the master key to open Tang Qi''s door.


    As soon as the front desk staff listen, they will be very worried. What will happen? Soon the front desk staff rushed up and opened Tang Qi''s door.


    After they went in, they didn''t see Tang Qi''s people exercising in the living room, but when they got to the bedroom, they saw that Tang Qi hadn''t got up yet! Actually still sleeping, breathing is very stable, and sleeping is no different.


    Du Yu went over and called twice, but there was no response. Du Yu was a little worried and looked back at Zhang Dong.


    "It''s like falling asleep. It''s similar to what you said. Is it really the old witch who did something to the boss? Can you check, please? As like as two peas, do you have any other way? "


    Zhang Dong nodded, his face became very ugly, sweating, and rushed to the bedside. After two more calls, Tang Qi still didn''t respond. There was no sign of waking up. Zhang Dong could be sure that it was what he said.


    Deep out of a breath, looking at Tang Qi sleep very smooth appearance, like a coma. If we go on like this, sooner or later we will not be conscious, fall into sleep, and never wake up again. Just thinking about it, he felt a chill in his heart, and then he recognized the boss. He thought his life was about to change, and he was going to the capital for development? Why did this happen? He would never allow it to happen. Thinking about this, he turned to Du Yu and said firmly. "The eldest brother must have been poisoned by the old Miao woman. Now he doesn''t know clearly. If there is no antidote for the old Miao woman, he can''t wake up. You first get a wet towel for the boss to apply on his forehead. I''ll find a way to deal with this matter. I have to ask the mayor here for help. You and I can''t solve that old witch. "


    Du Yu was also shocked. He just guessed that the old witch might be playing a trick. He didn''t expect that Zhang Dong was really playing a trick.


    Zhang Dong has also said that as long as the old witch''s poison, there is no way to wake up, just thinking about this, he was very worried, looked at Zhang Dong and said directly.


    "Well, I''m going to get the towel now. Then you should go to find someone quickly! Boss, this can''t be delayed. It''s not a good way to lie down like this. What if you lose consciousness? " Of course, only Zhang Dong can be sure about this. At the moment, he can''t wake Tang Qi. Besides listening to Zhang Dong, he doesn''t know what to do. He quickly gets a wet towel and applies it on Tang Qi''s forehead. Zhang Dong asks Du Yu to stay and take care of Tang Qi, and he leaves in a hurry


    .


    Zhang Dong first went to find the neighborhood chief here, because apart from the neighborhood chief, Mrs. Miao won''t give any face. The neighborhood chief has some relationship with the Zhang family, and still owes him the favor of the Zhang family.


    After all, he is the son of the old Zhang family. Although he had some bastards before, it makes people feel very angry, especially the mayor has no way to deal with him.


    But because he owes them a favor, I hope he can use this person to ask for leave, so that his eloquence and shameless spirit can get an antidote for Tang Qi.


    Sure enough, Li Changjia was in Zhang Dong''s dogged fight. He took him to the Miao woman''s place under his prayers.


    Two people to the outside of the yard, did not go in, first knelt down, kneeling outside the yard. Zhang Dong knows that he can''t go in, because if he goes in, Mrs. Miao will take revenge.


    Yesterday, he felt strange. It turned out that Mrs. Miao really had revenge on them. White harm they so kind to send him back, but also afraid to send him in danger, really do not know good old man.


    Because in the courtyard, there is no way to see Mrs. Miao. In addition, anyone who enters Mrs. Miao''s yard will have the consciousness of having an accident. Therefore, they did not dare to enter any more.The two of them didn''t come long ago, and Du Yu also came. He was a little surprised that Du Yu put the boss down and ran here. But he could also understand Du Yu''s mood. If he put it on anyone, he might not be able to forgive the old witch.


    Du Yu looked at them kneeling, a little puzzled, what are they doing, but for the sake of the boss, he didn''t ask, but said to Zhang Dong.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve locked the door. The boss won''t have anything to do. I''ve warned the hotel that if they don''t look after the boss''s room, I''ll raze their hotel to the ground."


    Zhang Dong nodded and pulled Du Yu''s hand. It was obvious that he wanted Du Yu to kneel down with them. Don''t be too arrogant, because the Miao woman had an antidote in her hand. If she annoyed him, the eldest would have no way for a long time.


    Because Du Yu wants to get revenge on old lady Miao. He will never let old lady Miao go. Seeing Zhang Dong warning him, he will let go of his anger.


    This account can be calculated afterwards, but now we have to save the big one first, otherwise, the boss still doesn''t know what the end will be.


    See Li Chang and Zhang Dong Du si not for face, kneel in front of the yard door. Zhang Dong is also forget, in order to boss, and an outsider, all kneel here, Du Yu naturally did not have the mood of losing his temper. Thinking about it, he suppressed his anger and knelt down.


    He is willing to do anything for the boss. Besides, it''s just kneeling. As long as the boss wakes up, whatever he does is worth it.


    Soon, Mrs. Miao came out, two small ones, but went directly to Li Chang.


    I don''t know what I said in the room. It should be their unique minority language. Only the Li Chang can listen to it.


    After Mrs. Miao finished speaking, Li Chang stood up. He didn''t know what he said to her. Anyway, his attitude was quite sincere. Du Yu and Zhang Dong were also tolerant of the feeling of being a little low.


    Mrs. Miao didn''t know what to say, so she turned and went into the house.


    The mayor is with him. Seeing them enter the room, Du Yu looks at Zhang Dong and asks him, "do you understand what they just said?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head directly, but he didn''t understand. Although he is a native here, only the older generation can speak the minority''s words. By their generation, they have already been sinicized. They can''t speak or understand them at all.


    But the result was good. In short, Mrs. Miao went to get the medicine to them very happily.


    The three took the medicine and rushed back.


    Li Chang also followed him, because Zhang Dong almost knelt down for Li Chang and asked for the antidote in a low voice. He was calm in front of Miao Po and listened to him very much. This was the first time in so many years that he listened to him so much.


    It has been said that his friend was kind enough to send Mrs. Miao home. Instead, Mrs. Miao poisoned him and made him unconscious. She had to ask Mrs. Miao for an explanation and an antidote.


    The mayor wants to see what kind of friend Zhang Dong has made and how he suddenly feels that he has grown up, which makes the mayor feel very surprised.


    When they come back, Tang Qi is still asleep. Zhang Dong quickly puts the antidote in Tang Qi''s mouth. The pill melts at the entrance. After giving Tang Qi the pill.


    After waiting for a while, Tang Qi opened his eyes, raised his hand and touched his forehead. He felt a headache. It was like going up the mountain to collect firewood all night without falling asleep. He had some soreness and pain all over his body.


    He looked at them and asked vaguely, "what did I do last night? Why don''t I remember. I feel pain all over my body. It''s very important to feel uncomfortable. I didn''t have a good sleep. I seem to have been dreaming all the time. "


    He seems to wake up, and also seems not to wake up, in short, all consciousness is there, they talk and so on, ignorant he can hear, but his eyes can''t open. This kind of feeling has never happened, so he still felt very surprised. When Du Yu and Zhang Dong saw Tang Qi wake up, they almost didn''t rush to the bed to hold him in their arms. They were very nervous. When they saw that he finally woke up, they finally put a heart in their stomach. Fortunately, the Miao woman didn''t cheat them. If they dare to give them a fake antidote, Du Yu has to demolish his broken house.


    Looking at two people are red eyes, let Tang Qi is also very helpless, don''t know what happened, how two people look to cry again, what happened to him? As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that they were all looking at him nervously, so he asked them, this is going to cry. Don''t understand of ask a way.

 Chapter 2510

    "What happened to me? Listen to your noise, I want to wake up and ask you what happened, but I can''t open my eyes. Now it''s much better, just a little headache. " Zhang Dong then went to Tang Qi''s side and said to him. "I''ll say that the witch gave you a drink of water. It''s not good! Let you all stay away from him, and don''t listen to me. Look, he''s giving you the means. This time, it''s not the leader of the neighborhood. It''s estimated that the boss may never wake up. " At first glance, Zhang Dong is very concerned about Tang Qi, and even worried about his boss. You know this stinky boy, but it''s hard to serve him. His father doesn''t even care about him. I don''t know how much trouble he caused, but I can''t manage him. Unexpectedly, he was convinced by this young man, which shocked the mayor and made him look up to Tang Qi. He took the initiative to explain to Tang Qi: "don''t listen to this smelly boy''s random talk. He didn''t poison you without any reason. Hasn''t this antidote been given to you? The reason why he poisoned you was that when you came into his yard, you trampled one of his blood insects to death, and then it took shape. The insect that has been feeding on his own blood, so he hurt you. " Blood bug? Tang Qi thought that this kind of creature doesn''t exist, but exists in the myth. He didn''t expect that there is such a number one character who can cultivate blood poison. Is such a person very powerful? Tang Qi''s mind seems to have some ideas flashed by, but it''s too fast


    . He didn''t catch them, maybe because his head was too painful and dizzy, he ignored them. Listen to here long did not stop, continue to explain to Tang Qi. "He saw that you were not a bad person, so he didn''t poison you very much. At most, he woke up after lying for a year and a half, because he was a man who would take revenge. He also swore to himself that he would never forgive anyone who had hurt him. He only hurt you according to this principle. Otherwise, he can''t forgive this kind of mistake. If he were someone else, he would be dead now. However, the world also knows that the more forgiving he is, the more he gains. That''s why he made such a poisonous oath to himself. "


    Tang Qi nodded and finally got a flash of inspiration. He grasped what he had just thought, that is, in this world, there are few people who can hurt him, especially many poisons, which he can carry. It can be said that all poisons are inviolable.


    But he didn''t carry the poison last night. Does this mean that he has never been exposed to this kind of poison in his body, but how powerful a person who can know that he has such signs should be.


    I don''t know whether the witch chose the poison or treated all the people the same when she poisoned him. But if she could only bewitch ordinary people, she would not bewitch Tang Qi.


    Does the witch know his powers? Thinking of last night, he detected the power of the witch. Is the witch strong enough to hide her power so that he can only see part of it.


    If you think so, then his strength can be relaxed, and he can see as much as he wants. That means that you can feel his strength clearly. Such a person has had close contact with him. It''s cold to think about it.


    Think of here, Tang Qi only feel cold behind him, it seems that he almost met danger, even put himself in such a dangerous place. If the old witch really wants these things, then Tang Qi is dead now.


    However, what surprised and unimaginable him was that he did not realize that there was only a thin line between him and danger. I didn''t know what to say for a moment, but I finally asked the mayor.


    "Witchcraft? Are you sure it''s witchcraft? I only heard that there is such a powerful poison in the legend, but I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true. "


    Seeing Tang Qi''s questioning face, Li Chang nods to him directly. Tang Qi knows that this nod means that in this world, there is really witchcraft. Maybe it''s not as magical as the legend, but it does exist.


    Tang Qi continued: "what about the witch? Are they born or learned? Are there many such witches in China now? " Li Chang shook his head, sighed and said to Tang Qi. "It mainly depends on talent. Of course, the day after tomorrow''s study is also very important. There are many methods that need to be mastered. They all come from learning little by little. As for the number of them? I''m not very clear about this


    . It should not be too many, otherwise, they will not exist in the legend


    Think about it. If there are many witches, there will not be so little news about witches. If there are not many witches, how can they learn from each other? Li Chang also said that they have to learn a lot, which makes Tang Qi very difficult to understand.


    He asked, "what about this witch? Have you been living here all the time, or have you just appeared here occasionally. Judging from the fear of him, he should have been living here all the time, but it seems that people are not familiar with him, which makes me feel a little strange. "


    When Tang Qi asked this, Zhang Dong was reluctant. The old lady was almost dazed by him. She didn''t expect to speak for him. Do you want to say that he is alone here? If he put well, and people happy, who will do this to him?You can be a good person, but you can''t be a bad person. This scar is not good yet? How to forget the pain. Zhang Dong is the first one who refuses to speak for her.


    Tang Qi said to him. "He''s much more powerful than you think. Don''t underestimate him. Maybe he''s been living alone all the time, but who really cares about him? Even if someone is focused, he has to kill him. " "Who wants to go to his house every day to see if he is at home? Nobody wants to die. Usually, he is always alone, especially lonely. Even if I don''t see him for several days, no one will pay attention to him. I remember a time when I didn''t see him for a long time. At that time, everyone thought he was dead. Everyone gathered a group of people, ready to go to her home, want to find out "But a few days later, he appeared again, and even hurt people, which made everyone stay away from him. Who would care if he didn''t die? I don''t understand everyone''s good intentions at all! Everyone thinks that he is pitiful, but he doesn''t think so. Maybe he thinks that he is cool as a


    person. Different from others, he will not be with others. " When he heard Zhang Dong say this, Tang Qi frowned. That is to say, he was usually alone. Even if he left, no one would know. Even if he was away for ten days and a half months, no one would know. So when was the last time he almost thought he was dead? How long has it been since I saw him?


    Thinking about it, he looked at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong was ready to say something more, but he was stopped by the Li Chang. The Li Chang turned his head and said to Tang Qi.


    "This time, I''ll give you a reason to save you. Don''t go in and out of his place easily in the future. In case the situation like today really happens, what can I do?"


    "Although you are unintentional, and completely ignorant, or out of good intentions, but he does not receive your love, what can you do? At that time, no one can save you. "


    "This time, he said he fell in love with you, and then he gave you the antidote to avoid sleeping for a year and a half. If you want to sleep for a year and a half, can you waste so much time? I''m very old, but I''m sleeping... "


    Seeing Li Chang anxiously stop him, it seems that he is deliberately shielding the witch. Tang Qi suspects that Li Chang may know something. It seems that only Li Chang is familiar with this Miao woman.


    If he really wanted to cover up, he would not be able to ask now, because the mayor was not willing to answer him. After explaining this, the mayor seemed to be afraid that Tang Qi would find out the problem and ask him again, so he stood up directly and seemed to want to leave.


    When Zhang Dong saw Li Chang stand up, he saw Li Chang. He didn''t intend to send him, but Li Chang was always giving him a sign.


    If Zhang Dong still doesn''t understand, it can only show that he is too stupid. Then he said to Li Chang, "I''m sincere with my boss. There''s no need to hide anything from him. Just tell him what to do."


    Li Chang sighs helplessly and goes out directly. It seems that he doesn''t intend to say it. Even if he doesn''t warn him, he doesn''t want to tell Tang Qi.


    And Tang Qi himself knows that it''s better to let him explain to Zhang Dong directly, otherwise he will really ask what he shouldn''t ask. Or if Zhang Donggen said something unconsciously and wanted to kill him at that time, wouldn''t he make trouble for himself.


    Li Chang may also mind. Think so, say to Zhang Dong directly. "You''d better go out to see Li Chang off. It seems that Li Chang has something to say to you, or listen and see what he wants to say?"


    Zhang Dong nodded helplessly. In fact, he didn''t want to make Tang Qi obsessed. Now he is obedient to Tang Qi. Since Tang Qi has already spoken, he might as well go out and listen to what the chief wants to say to him?


    At that time, he can choose what to tell Tang Qi. He has said everything he can say. It''s a waste of time. I can''t grasp the key points. I don''t know what to tell the boss?


    Thinking about it, he went out with Li Chang. When the two of them went out, Tang Qi frowned. He always felt that this Miao woman was not simple, but he didn''t know what they were hiding from him.

 Chapter 2511

    Du Yu could see at a glance that Tang Qi must have some ideas. Moreover, the chief of the interior really showed some strange things. It seemed that before he talked with Mrs. Miao, there was really something secret. Du Yu thought the same way. Looking at him, he fell into deep thinking and said in his ear. "Do you think there is something wrong with this witch, or we''ll go to him quietly in the evening and check his strength. We always feel that this old lady is not a simple role. See if he''s really like what they say, or he doesn''t show his true colors. " Tang Qi came back from his deep thought. Seeing Du Yu looking at him again, he went straight to Du Yu. "In this world, there are few people who can poison me. There are even fewer people who can poison me quietly and quietly. I didn''t expect that he succeeded. Last night, I deliberately tested his internal power. It''s really just the stronger one among ordinary people, but he can hurt me. I think it must have been me who was wrong yesterday It''s too late. Such a person must be much stronger than me. "


    Don''t mention how powerful Tang Qi is. Du Yu knows that he has already admired Tang Qi''s strength. Even if you look all over China, you can''t find several people who are more powerful than Tang Qi.


    But now a witch can be stronger than Tang Qi without showing mountains and dew. What does that mean? What does that mean? Du Yu figured it out and looked at Tang Qi. His eyes flashed and he said with a frown. "The boss thinks that we have found him, or we have known his hometown by mistake, or he has intentionally led us here. If he has intentionally led us here, then everything will be a situation when they


    flow funds to the capital."


    Tang Qi nodded. He thought about it in this way, but it''s very likely that this game started earlier, and it has attracted them step by step since they appeared.


    "Now I want to know what their purpose is. If the purpose is only to attract us, I don''t think it''s so simple. But why do they want to quote us here? It shouldn''t do them any good."


    Du Yu nodded again and again. This is the truth, but judging from their actions, it should be like this, unless they think the direction is wrong. If the direction is wrong, then everything will become another situation. "That makes me a little confused. This should be the mysterious power, only they are familiar with the boss. But what do they want to do? If it''s all about bringing us here, what do you want us to discover? If we


    find out, it''s something they didn''t expect. Can we surprise them? "


    Tang Qize shakes his head. All along, they are in the light, but they are in the dark. If they are in the dark, they can still be found and follow the path they designed step by step, this possibility is fundamentally contradictory.


    Therefore, they must have been led by their nose to get to this stage. Since they have been led here, they must have to give them some guidance. It is absolutely impossible for them to take him by surprise.


    But what they really think, these Tang Qi is not known. So I can only take one step to see one step, and I said to Du Yu.


    "Don''t tell Zhang Dong about these things. Let''s investigate them in private. Let''s see who this Miao woman is? If it''s really related to the mysterious power, maybe we can get some clues from him. "


    Du Yu nodded, but he was not stupid. How could these things be easily told to Zhang Dong? Besides, Zhang Dong is a key figure. Maybe he can connect with Miao Po, so that when they get clues, they may be easier.


    However, these are not known for the time being. The only thing Tang Qi can be sure of now is that. This witch is definitely not simple, so he must go to him again now. No matter whether he is one of the mysterious forces or not, he must ask this matter clearly. Thinking about this, he quickly cleaned up, changed his clothes and said to Du Yu. "You stay in the hotel and wait for me. Don''t go anywhere. I''m going to look for the Miao woman. I want to find out the situation first, but I want to see what is sacred about this person and whether it has anything to do with the mysterious power that has been against us all the time."


    Du Yu nodded and watched Tang Qi leave the hotel. He wanted to follow Tang Qi quietly, because he knew that if the other party was really a member of the mysterious force, Tang Qi would be very dangerous. Tang Qi said that he was more powerful than him.


    But he hesitated again, because Tang Qi had already said, let him wait here. Afraid of Tang Qi getting angry, let him also wait in the room.


    But he has promised his sister-in-law to protect Tang Qi. After hesitating for a long time, he finally defeated the fear and kept up with Tang Qi. But he didn''t follow closely. When he got to the witch''s yard, Tang Qigen didn''t go in and waited for him outside the yard. He knew that he would follow him. But he wanted to solve the problem himself. Let Du Yu wait here. Let him wait in the hotel,He really won''t wait quietly.


    When Du Yu saw that Tang Qi was waiting for him, he was still a little embarrassed. But now that he had chosen to come, no matter how Tang Qi punished him, he stood behind him.


    When Tang Qi wanted to enter the yard, he didn''t forget to tell Du Yu. "You just wait here. Don''t go in. If I go in alone, I may have less destructive power, so I won''t make him angry."


    Du Yu nodded. If the witch is really more powerful than the boss, it will only be a burden for him to go in. It''s better to let the boss solve him. He just has some worries about the boss.


    When Tang Qi entered the yard, he was also very careful. He was staring at the ground all the time. Only when he was sure that there was nothing under his feet would he step on it.


    The mayor has explained to him that the reason why the witch drugged him was that he trampled on one of the witch''s poisonous insects. So this time, he walked very carefully and was afraid to give me another guess. He made trouble here.


    If he was really a force of life, he might not be caught. Now he has some problems. He doesn''t know what this mysterious force wants to do? Is this witch a member of the atmosphere. After seeing the room, it was quiet. There was no sound. Du Yu listened carefully, but he didn''t hear any fighting sound. Du Yu thought that if there was a fighting sound in it, he would destroy the yard. Did the witch want to fight with the boss?


    But for about two hours, it was still quiet and nothing came out. After that, Tang Qi came out of the room. He still didn''t see the witch. Tang Qi was the only one. Du Yu frowned and didn''t know what Tang Qi meant.


    Tang Qi saw Du Yu look over, also smile at him, the expression looks very relaxed. And Du Yu is a face of ignorant force, came over, patted Du Yu''s shoulder said.


    "It''s all right, let''s go back! I miss your sister-in-law a little too. Take Zhang Dong with me and let him have a good time in the capital. He has helped us a lot. "


    Du Yu nodded. Naturally, he knew that there were some things he shouldn''t ask, so he didn''t ask Tang Qi what. He went back to the capital with Tang Qi. Since he came back from here, Tang Qi almost never left the capital. He was always tired of being with his sisters.


    Whether it''s accompanying Lin Yahan to the crew, Yang Yiyi to the police station, or Mickey to the company, Tang Qi never left the capital.


    After saying something to the witch in the small room, Tang Qiyi came back, and all his ambitions were gone. He was a man who had no knowledge and no skill, and only knew how to depend on his wife.


    But it''s not right to say that he''s totally soft. However, his reputation in the world is getting higher and higher. Sometimes he can stir the whole world with one thing. When people see him, they all admire and admire his existence.


    But Tang Qi never left the capital again, no matter who asked him to participate in the auctions of various countries. I still want him to cut the ribbon. Tang Qidu refused. He took the capital as his reason.


    Of course, everyone feels strange. His department of Tang family has developed very well, and it is booming in the world, especially the peace organization, which has separated their departments and let Tang Qi manage them and continuously develop his personal strength.


    Although there is friction with other strengths, as long as Du Yu comes forward, it will be solved. After all, their department is still much worse than the peace organization. So there will be some strength to find fault, which they can think of.


    But sometimes, when some strength heard that Tang''s Department was Tang Qi''s strength, they would take the initiative to give in and would not compete with Tang Qi''s strength. That''s why the development of Tang''s Department was smooth sailing.


    Of course, not to mention the headquarters, which was originally set up to protect the safety of the capital. I don''t want it to be in line with the international standards, as long as it can develop rapidly in the capital, so that the brothers will not be bullied. So it has been developing in the capital. There are many local gangsters who are attracted by their reputation and hope to join the headquarters. It''s hard. They are basically interviewing every day, which always makes Cheng Dieyi complain.

 Chapter 2512

    As Tang Doudou grew up, he became more and more like a little girl. Bai Liang also began to let him learn to share some repetitive things. Tang Doudou did very well, shared a lot of things for Bai Liang, and was very sensible. Needless to say, strength is the most powerful one in the headquarters.


    It has to be said that Cheng Cheng is three years younger than Tang Doudou and a little bit bigger, but he is very smart and talented. If you put it on an ordinary child, he may be in the third grade of primary school, but he doesn''t go to school at all. None of the schools arranged for him will go.


    Every day, he only follows Tang Doudou. His elder sister is longer than his elder sister. He also says that he wants to marry Tang Doudou when he grows up a little bit. He always makes Tang Doudou laugh and cry.


    But between the two children, also really play very good, a little plum foot horse feeling, it is bitter little crane.


    In fact, they can all see it. In Xiaohe''s eyes, only Tang Doudou can see that Xiaohe has a little more affection for Tang Doudou than his brother and sister.


    Tang always felt that his humble experience might not be worthy of teasing him when he was a child.


    So he is not as lively and cheerful as Cheng Cheng. When he meets people, he says that he likes sister Doudou and will marry Tang Doudou in the future. Xiaohe just stares at Tang Doudou when he doesn''t pay attention to him. However, he is sixteen years old. While growing up, he also detected the power value in his body. His talent is really very high. Originally, he thought he was just an ordinary man, but because of Tang Qi''s boxing skills, under his practice, he did not lose the strength of his brothers.


    Moreover, his mind is very mature. He always seems out of place with his peers. Du Yu is very optimistic about him, so he digs him from the headquarters to the Tang department.


    After that, every time I do something, I will call him to go south and North together, and the distance with Tang Doudou will be far away.


    Although they can''t be lovers, the love between brother and sister is still there. With Tang Qi''s words and deeds, they have become very upright people. With predecessors to guide their way forward, I believe their road can also go smoothly. This afternoon, Tang Qi was sitting alone on the roof of the headquarters, watching the prosperous development of the capital. Just how long ago, a lot of talented people came out. Unconsciously, Tang Qi had the illusion that he was very old, so he let the back waves of the Buddha River push the front waves, and the front waves were photographed on the beach.


    It''s rare that Du Yu has nothing to do. He follows Xiao He to the headquarters. Naturally, Xiao He goes to play with Tang Doudou. Doudou and Cheng Cheng have been left in the capital, and they have not gone out to see more about the world. With Du Yu, Xiaohe is always fighting south and North, bringing back a lot of interesting stories. Every time he comes back, he has to see them and tell them the stories outside. The two of them are very curious.


    Du Yu comes to the roof to accompany Tang Qi, who is still wearing An''an. It seems that his life is very nourishing. He can coax his children and watch the sunset. He is also very satisfied with his life.


    Du Yu came over and sat beside him. He looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "In the capital, we can''t hear people talking about your name any more. On the contrary, our names are all at their best. I don''t know what feelings the boss has in the face of such a situation?"


    Tang Qihe''s smiling, what feelings can he have? I just hope everyone can be happy. Fortunately, everything is developing as he expected.


    It''s very happy to see all the people. He''s satisfied. Sometimes, instead of fighting for so much, it''s better to live such a simple and ordinary life. Maybe this is the true meaning of life.


    Murong Yue comes to nurse an an. Seeing that they are talking, he takes an an aside. Tang Qi looks at Murong Yue''s back and smiles softly. When Du Yu sees Tang Qi, who would have thought that he is only in his twenties and under thirty years old.


    This leisurely look, as if the life has been given to the end. People''s feeling in their twilight years may be due to the fact that they have experienced too much.


    If a person can live so thoroughly, he will know how many things he has experienced. Du Yu thinks so and looks at the sunset.


    "I really want to know what you talked about with the witch in that cabin that afternoon. Now I can be sure that the witch is the boss behind the mysterious forces, but what you said is that you can live in peace for such a long time." Tang Qi turned to Du Yu and said, "let the world develop peacefully, because it''s not them who dominate the world.". It''s not something any of them can expect. Instead of haggling and fighting, it''s better to move on smoothly.


    Just then, suddenly half of the sky was crimson, and then there was smoke, and from a distance we heard the crowd shouting. It''s hard to avoid those who should come. Although they have been in peace for such a long time, as long as there are people, they will get together and fight for some unimportant things. There will be contradictions. As long as there are contradictions, there will be fighting power. This time, I don''t know where the problem happened again. Tang Qi stood up and sighedOne breath, it seems that want to have such a smooth life, is very slim.


    The two of them came down from the rooftop and saw Bai Liang rushing in. Seeing that Tang Qi had found them, they said it directly.


    "On the other side of the innovation and Technology Park, our secret base exploded directly. Long Feiyang, they don''t know what it is now. I''m going to take someone over to see the injury now. " Tang Qi nodded and turned to Du Yu. "You just said, why can we live in peace so long, that''s because everyone is very tired, have a look! How long does that take? Some people are making trouble again. You think I can enjoy this time again.


    in fact, I am worried every day. Now that it has happened, let''s go. There is no end to this fight. " Du Yu nodded and went out with Tang Qi. Naturally, he knew that Tang Qi would not retire forever. Many things were waiting for him to deal with. Even if he didn''t do it, someone would force him to do it. For a long time, although he lived a comfortable life, he didn''t want to worry about everything.


    When Tang Qi comes to the door, he sees Xiao He, Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng waiting for him at the door.


    Blue is better than blue. After all, the world belongs to these young people. Tang Qi doesn''t mind leading the way for them. So when they stand in front of Tang Qi and beg him to take him with them, Tang Qi directly nods and agrees.


    Before they want to deal with these dangerous things, Tang Qi always refuses their requests again and again. He likes them to stay in the headquarters and live under his wings. But this time, without hesitation, he nodded his head and agreed. But only one person is rejected, that is, An''an, who will walk. He is also a child of the same age, who seems out of place and a little too outspoken. Although this makes Tang Qi very happy, after all, he is still a child. Tang Qi still hopes that he can live his own life well,


    instead of participating in the adult world early.


    But he should be regarded as a younger generation. He thought he had beaten, but now he is not old enough. At this time, Murong Yue rushed out. Quickly pulled him to one side, don''t let Ann make trouble here, watched them leave.


    Yang Yiyi, MI Qi and they all watched Tang Qi and his party leave. They sighed helplessly. They didn''t know when the real safe day would come?


    But what does it matter? As long as they continue to live in this way, they are the happiest. There is no real immutable life, only their immutable heart.


    And they are also praying, hoping that Tang Qi and they can come back safely! No matter what the world has become, as long as they are still together, life will continue to move forward, or happiness.


    Tang Qi took Du Yu and they went directly to the innovation and technology park. There was a lot of noise here. All the people were wailing, and many of them felt afraid.


    Bai Liang is also very fast. He has brought a lot of brothers here to deal with it, and the foreign troops in the capital have also come to help maintain order. Many people have been settled.


    The company fell over a lot of rescue materials, and the doctors are in the rescue, Tang Qi led them directly to the North explosion back to check some clues, want to find some clues.


    Tang Qi also has to admire these children. They are really grown up. Even if he doesn''t have to say anything more, they can quickly put themselves into what they want to do. Everyone is very serious and even finds more clues than he finds.


    It is obvious that this is a man-made event, and all the strength of the capital is under Tang Qi''s control. This time, those who dare to fight against them do not know which side of the power. Thinking about this, they look at them and want to hear their opinions.


    In fact, after a discussion, only Tang Doudou''s opinion, Tang Qicai thought it was the same as what he had guessed in his heart, so he still said it to them. "We all listen to Doudou''s opinion. His opinion is mine. His guess basically coincides with mine this time. I also think there are so many new strength in the capital, but the one who can really afford to do it is still a strength that we have been ignoring all the time


    " Tang Doudou was very happy. He didn''t expect that Tang Qizhen was listening to him seriously and was still listening to his suggestions. The reason why he did this was to tell Tang Qi that he had grown up and that he still had many things out of his control.

 Chapter 2513

    Tang Qi also gave him affirmation, let him more confident, looked at everyone to continue to say.


    "Please don''t ignore the strength of the Zhou family, who has just started in the capital. I doubt this incident may have something to do with them, but I think it''s only here. As for the specific evidence, it depends on your efforts. We might as well think about this direction."


    Tang Doudou thinks that things are quite mature, which makes Tang Qi very surprised. He didn''t expect that he didn''t pay attention. The child grew up carelessly. Think so, nodded to them to say.


    "Be careful and steady in doing things, and think more about everything in all directions. It''s up to you. I''ll give up and just test your ability."


    Tang Doudou naturally nodded to ensure that he would be able to complete such a task. In addition to Tang Doudou, other people also nodded to Tang Qi, saying that they would certainly complete the task. Tang Qi turned away with ease.


    After hearing all their thoughts, Tang Qi sighed that time is really a knife to kill pigs. Everyone grew up very fast, and people who worried him began to reassure him, which was the biggest surprise and harvest for Tang Qi.


    Some things, he can rest assured to please them, completely leave them to do, and there is no doubt about this.


    They are naturally happy that Tang Qi can leave this problem to them to solve. After Tang Qi leaves, they will soon solve this problem.


    Tang Qi didn''t go back to the headquarters, but went directly to the Jubao Zhai. Since the old ghost left, he left the Jubao Zhai to other people to take care of it. Tang Qi would come to have a look if he was OK occasionally. Today, there is no one here, so Tang Qi is reading alone. It''s very quiet here, plus the old ghost''s previous design, which makes it antique. Reading here is just right for Tang Qi and makes him feel very quiet. He enjoys this pleasant and comfortable time.


    We all know Tang Qi''s habits, so when he is reading, he won''t disturb him, especially when he has a schedule. They just avoid here, leaving Tang Qi alone. At this time, a woman comes in. Tang Qi looks up at him and looks at him in red and green. He looks like a nouveau riche. Generally, such a person has no appreciation ability and level. Tang Qi doesn''t think that he can


    select any collection and really appreciate it.


    It is possible to choose one or two things that look domineering and put them back in his living room to show his identity.


    She didn''t care about this woman, but let him choose here. When the woman saw Tang Qi reading here, she directly came over and asked him. "Are you the boss here?" There is some contempt in his tone. Naturally, Tang Qi won''t care about this contempt. Anyway, he is very young. When all people see his face, they think he is untrustworthy. Of course, local people don''t think so, but this woman is not a local when she sees


    .


    Tang Qi nodded his head and continued to read his book. The woman took something out of his bag and put it in front of Tang Qi. She said to Tang Qi.


    "Although you are still very young, if you are the boss of this place, you must know the goods. Can you help me see if this thing is worth money?"


    This is the guest''s request, Tang Qi naturally won''t refuse, although don''t want to pay attention to this woman, but Tang Qi still picked up the treasure. It looks good.


    Baby is a jade. It has a gold border and a few words inlaid on it. If you identify it carefully, it should be auspicious and rich. However, it is too worn. The goods are real when they arrive. The goods should be from the Yuan Dynasty, but the money is not worth a few dollars.


    If it doesn''t wear out, it may sell at a good price. But if it''s worn out, the price may not be very good. Tang Qi thought so and said to him directly:


    "the thing is real, but the price may lose some. Do you want to sell it?" Tang Qi''s tone can be said to be quite cold. Looking at this woman, she directly asked this woman. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so direct and cold. He had never seen anyone do business like this before, but he was not angry. She shook her head and said.


    "I''m not going to sell it. It''s the oldest thing in my family. I just want to show you whether it''s worth money. If you say it''s really not worth money, what else can I sell? It''s better to stay in my hometown as a treasure and pass it on from generation to generation?" Then, carrying his bag, he turned to look at the collection in the shop. Tang Qi didn''t pay any attention to him any more, so he continued to read his book and felt that this woman was a woman. It seems that he once said that he was very old, and his face didn''t look very old, and his voice seemed to be disguised, but Tang Qi didn''t have much interest in these.


    There are all kinds of people. Some want to be young, while others want to be mature. These people have no way to make people understand. Tang Qi doesn''t care about these things.But soon, he found that although the woman was standing in the shop, looking at other things, she seemed to be around him all the time.


    Otherwise, he just wandered around in front of him, either chopped his feet or coughed, as if to attract his attention, which made Tang Qi feel very strange. He didn''t know the woman, so why did he want to attract his attention!


    Thinking about it, he said directly: "I said Miss, do you have anything to say to me? There''s no need to do that. Let''s just say something. I''m always hesitant and hesitant. It''s also a waste of time here. "


    The woman didn''t seem to think that Tang Qi would talk to him so suddenly. First Leng for a while, but just for a while came to Tang Qi''s side, said to Tang Qi.


    "Look, your store is quite high-end, so I''m looking for something, but I can''t find it on your side. Have you ever heard of it? It''s a kind of parchment. I need it very much, so I came to you to look for it, but you don''t seem to have it here. " Tang Qiting was surprised when he talked about the parchment. Before, he was very keen on collecting parchment, but later, when there were many things, he put it down. Just as Mr. Jin said, if they become the owners of the scroll, they will naturally gather around him.


    there is no need for him to look for it deliberately, so Tang Qi has not taken it seriously all the time.


    Just did not expect, unexpectedly ran to a woman, took the initiative to tell him about it. This still let Tang Qi feel very surprised, looked at the woman.


    But don''t know what identity he is, what purpose, Tang Qi also dare not easily will he know this matter to announce, anyway, he now has no parchment, he put all the parchment in the headquarters there, said to the woman. "As you can see, I''m a high-end shop. If you know the goods, you will know that the parchment is very cheap. Naturally, I don''t have such cheap things. If you just want to find the parchment, you''d better go to some simple and ordinary shops.


    There won''t be on my side. "


    As soon as the woman heard Tang Qi do this, she sat down and looked at Tang Qi, with a serious face. She became very calm and introduced him.


    "The kind of parchment you said is certainly worthless. Although I''m not a person who knows things, I still know this common sense. I want to find the parchment, but it''s a very powerful parchment."


    "Have you ever heard of it? It''s a kind of bloodthirsty sheepskin roll. It''s famous because it''s bloodthirsty. Moreover, they recognize that not everyone can control them. There''s only one kind of person who can control them. That''s its owner. " Tang Qi was shocked that this woman must be not simple. When she came to the store, she must have come to him intentionally. Treasure identification, looking at the collection and so on are just pretexts, and the purpose is to run for him. Tang Qi thought so, staring at the woman and looking at the woman, just a smile, and said to the


    woman.


    "Now that we''ve said that, we don''t have to sell any more. I do have a parchment..."


    When Tang Qi said this, the woman directly interrupted him and said, "I''m here for you. I just want to talk to you about something. Do you know that the Zhou family has sheepskin rolls


    Zhou family? Tang Qi shook his head. The woman continued: "but I don''t know the function of the scroll. You don''t have to ask me anything. I only know that the Zhou family will transfer the scroll if you want to get it. It can be stopped, but I don''t know when they will move. "


    Who the hell is this woman? Why do you know that he needs the scroll? It seems that he knows everything. This can make Tang Qi feel that something is not good, but for him, the scroll is still very important.


    Thinking about this, he looked directly at the woman and asked directly. "Why do you know the parchment? What is the purpose? Why help me? Who are you and what does it have to do with Zhou Jia? "


    The woman stands up and smiles gently. When she looks at Tang Qi, the water waves in her eyes. If this is an outsider, she still thinks that this woman is in love with Tang Qi. But Tang Qi only said that this woman meant to look like him like this. The woman didn''t want to answer. He went on to ask, but said to Tang Qi directly: "we''ll see you again. If I have a chance to see you again, I will explain these problems to you, but now there is no time. You can only come down from the south this evening. Here is the address. You can take it. The next thing is up to you. I can only help you here. "

 Chapter 2514

    The woman said, and took out a note from his bag, and Tang Qi looked at the note, or took it, carefully looked at the address on the note, it''s really the Zhou family, but how does this woman know so much information? What''s the relationship with the Zhou family? Do you have any grudges with the Zhou family? So what does the Zhou family want to do? What is the connection between this and the explosion on the other side of the innovation park? For a moment, Tang Qi didn''t only know how to connect these things, but now he only wanted to get the scroll. As for the news about this woman, he had to continue to check it slowly.


    After the woman finished, she left directly. Tang Qi didn''t stop him either. After watching him leave, she carefully looked at the note in her hand, although she didn''t know what the purpose of the woman was to help him, or was it a trap? But he had to stop it.


    Thinking about this, I''m going to visit the Zhou family. I don''t know what happened to Du Yu when they checked the news of the Zhou family? Can we get more information.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he left the treasure house and went to the Zhou family.


    In the west of the city, the Zhou family used to be a small antique business family. However, it only happened in the past two years. It can be regarded as the shopkeeper. He has a business mind and can be regarded as shrewd. He used to be very conservative, but in the past two years, he has made a fortune. Activities are becoming more and more frequent.


    When Tang Qi came over, Du Yu and his family had already arrived. This part of the city was not as prosperous as the other side of the city. Tang Qi wanted to find a restaurant, have a meal, hide, inquire about the news, or observe the situation here first.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw that it was not the same as what he thought. There was no good hiding place. When he looked around, he saw Du Yu and them, eating crayfish and drinking wine in a big stall.


    Tang Qi came over, and they all saw Tang Qi. They gave him bowls, chopsticks and stools, and let him sit with them.


    After sitting down, Tang Qi asked, "how about it? Have you heard anything? It seems that the Zhou family''s affairs are not simple, and I''ve got a little bit of news. "


    Du Yu nodded. As for other news, he really didn''t find too much. However, this Zhou family seems to be a little different from what they know about the Zhou family. It doesn''t seem to belong to a decent family.


    Du Yu thought and said to Tang Qi directly. "We also heard a little bit of news. It seems that their family is connected with many small gangsters, which is the so-called black and white take all." "I didn''t know about this before, but after I came here, I just inquired about the situation of the Zhou family a little bit, and then I found that everyone had a bad opinion of the Zhou family. When I said it deeply, it was like shaking my head and probing my brain. It seemed that I was reluctant to say too much and was afraid of something. The existence of the Zhou family here didn''t bring them any positive impact. We observed it carefully Well, they are quite resistant to the Zhou family. Although the Zhou family was quite low-key before, now it seems that their impression is different from what we know. "


    Tang Qi nodded. The Zhou family was hidden. Before, he had some carelessness. Now it seems that the Zhou family is still a mysterious power that can''t be underestimated.


    Today, he is here to investigate the matter. Listening to their reports, it seems that they still have a lot of recognition. I really heard about the Zhou family. Now all the relations and conditions are directed at the Zhou family, so Tang Qi thinks that the Zhou family can dig out more things.


    When several people were talking about this, they didn''t expect that the voices of several people who often came nearby upset them. Tang Qi looked back curiously to see who was shouting over there.


    I saw a few little gangsters talking to the little boss, but the boss didn''t respond. The one at the head was very good. He yelled at the little boss on one side. "You hurry up. That''s the old rule. I see where you can escape. No one can cure you when you set up a stall there in those two days, right? You''ve come here again in these two days. Brothers are still talking. Where are you, you stinky boy? It''s impossible to run


    . As long as you''re still on this land, take it out quickly. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what they''re talking about, so he doesn''t check his hand for the moment. Instead, he''s watching the crowd. These gangsters are so aggressive that Tang Qi doesn''t like them very much.


    He looked at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was a young man. He looked very young. The skin is a little dark, maybe because of cooking all the year round, there are muscles on the arm.


    However, to Tang Qi''s surprise, the boss looks young, but he doesn''t have the impulse of young people. On the contrary, he is very tolerant. When they talk, they just work with their heads closed, ignore them and don''t speak.


    Tang Qi thinks that it''s these little gangsters who are unreasonable and bullying him. If not, there should be nothing good about them anyway. Tang Qi has seen so many little gangsters like this, and he is particular about soft persimmons.


    When Tang Qi was thinking about this, a little gangster was directly angry. He overturned the table in front of him and kicked the stool beside his leg all the way. He looked at the silent boss and said."Don''t drink in a toast, do you? How many times has this happened, how many times have you been warned, but you just don''t listen, either pay the protection fee, or stop doing business? He doesn''t have the money to pay the protection fee. What kind of business is he doing here? "


    This aggressive look, and finally said their purpose, Tang Qi finally know that they are collecting protection fees, these people are just looking for fault, what collecting protection fees, all want to give them some pocket money.


    If it is not for their destruction, where there will be people here to destroy, they are all looking for trouble, so they should be punished for the protection fee.


    However, the man lifted the table and continued to say, "get the money as soon as possible. If you can''t get that much money, you should give us all today''s income first, let the brothers have good food and drink, and treat us well. Let''s forget about it today, otherwise, we won''t be good-looking today."


    It seems that they collect protection fees. The public security in Beijing is much better now. There are no such gangsters. I didn''t expect that there are still people who collect protection fees in the seemingly stable capital. I didn''t expect that there are still such phenomena around here.


    It seems that the brothers in the headquarters still haven''t come to the surrounding areas to have a look. If they come here, these little gangsters have been beaten for many times. Those brothers will never give up if they don''t kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Thinking about this, I watched the excitement and wanted to see how the store would deal with the matter. I could see that he should have been bullied for a long time. From his silence, I could see that he should have resisted before, but it didn''t help.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi was very happy to see the boys shouting in front of him, but it wasn''t that he didn''t want to talk. But despise, as if looking at a group of idiots in general.


    Tang Qi saw his contempt for them from his eyes, but he didn''t resist. For what purpose, Tang Qike didn''t know, but the boss was absolutely not afraid of these little gangsters.


    See the boss is still silent, silent, do not give them money. Those gangsters are not going to do it. As soon as the boss waved his hand, he said to his brothers directly, "if you don''t pay the protection fee, you want to do business here, and you don''t want to see whether our brothers agree or not? If he dares to come to me for compensation, I will make him lose his fortune.


    . Even if he has the ability, I have to cure him. Look at his silent appearance, he is a coward. If there is anything to be afraid of, I will smash it


    Tang Qizhen has convinced them. He is doing something shameless, but he is doing it with such a strong sense of reason, which is also powerful.


    And this boss, is he really so timid? Mingming saw the contempt for them from his eyes, but they all said such words, obviously to find fault.


    But it''s all personal attack. The young man doesn''t resist. Tang Qidao still wants to see a good play, but he can''t watch it any more. Maybe the boss has resisted before and it doesn''t work?


    Forced by life, we can only smooth the edges and corners. No matter how much anger there is, it has to be suppressed. In this way, the boss is very tolerant. He looks young and has experienced a lot of things.


    Thinking about this, he walked over, and the boss also stopped his work, coldly watching them smash some stools and tables. Just behind them, they smashed in front of them, and he silently lifted all the stools and tables that they had overturned.


    While they smashed, he cleaned up, as if to such things, already numb. There is no anger, calm expression let Tang Qi can''t see what he is thinking.


    But Tang Qi knows that he is not timid, so he comes over. The boss looks up at Tang Qi and asks. "I don''t know what the guests want?"


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He doesn''t have anything to look for the boss. He looks at a group of people who are struggling. He stops a little brother and says. "I said, brother, can we have a good talk? We are here to drink, you smash over and over like this, which affects my mood too much. I''m in a bad mood now. Although you have any interest tangled relationship with the boss, you have nothing to do with us. Now you have affected my mood, and I don''t even have the mood to drink. If you don''t apologize, I don''t think anyone will be happy today. " It''s not easy to find fault with them. Tang Qi has repeatedly found fault with them. Today, he just wants to teach them a lesson. He can make any excuse. He just wants them to know that he won''t fight with them in the future. The boss is an honest man and won''t do anything to them, but there are always social people who will stand up and help the boss.

 Chapter 2515

    What''s more, they really deceive people too much! There are some things that Tang Qi can''t see any more. Don''t give them some memory, let them learn some lessons, is not his style of Tang Qi.


    As soon as they saw that Tang Qi wanted to meddle in his own business, they all laughed, as if they were looking at a clown. They looked at Tang Qi and pointed to his nose, laughing inexplicably.


    Tang Qi also ignored their laughter and naturally knew that they were laughing at him. Obviously not aware of his strength, still laughing at his meddling, but soon to refresh their three views. He is also in charge of this matter.


    He said faintly, "what are you laughing at? Is it that funny? Do you need me to repeat what I said? You''re disturbing our drinking. We have to apologize, or we''re not finished. "


    Tang Qi''s tone became tough, and his expression was not as light as before. He looked very serious, which means that what he said now is true. If they don''t apologize, he will certainly deal with them. These little gangsters are naturally smart. They also know that Tang Qi is deliberately looking for fault. He just wants to warn them not to smash things here and let the boss alone. Otherwise, he will stand out for the boss. Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with the boss because he has ruined their mood.


    In this era, there are many people who want to pretend to be heroes, and Tang Qi is not the only one. Little gangsters like this say to Tang Qi. "Do you know? In this era, there is no shortage of people. There is a lack of good people. Do you still think you''re a hero? I''ll tell you today, don''t try your best here. I''ll tell you that if you don''t have this ability, you''ll be less in charge of it. It shows that you don''t have this ability, and you''ll give it to me. I don''t have the time to play with you here. "


    As soon as Du Yu heard that this man was in front of Tang Qi, he dared to be long and short, so he got angry and thought that he would go forward to solve them.


    However, he was stopped by Tang Qi''s eyes. He just looked back at Du Yu. Du Yu stood up and sat down.


    It seems that the boss wants to solve this problem by himself, so Du Yu doesn''t interfere. Let the boss solve this problem. Anyway, Tang Qi hasn''t been out of the mountain for such a long time, and let them see the power of the boss.


    Don''t mention Du Yu, Tang Doudou, they are all the same. As soon as they see Tang Qi''s move, they will not move again. They are waiting for Tang Qi to deal with this matter!


    However, Tang Qi still looked at them calmly and said: "don''t be in front of me. I come and I go. When I dominate the world, you don''t know where to play with mud! I''ll tell you now, either get out of here or... "


    Tang Qi''s words are not finished yet! A yellow hair directly came forward and punched Tang Qi in the face. He also scolded.


    "Pretending to be forced, right? I''m pretending to be forced here. If I don''t punch you in the mouth, I''ll make you blind again."


    Tang Qizhen is helpless to shake his head, these people really do not know how to say? All of them don''t know how powerful he is. It seems that he hasn''t come out for such a long time, which makes them forget his real strength. It seems that he didn''t forget his strength, but couldn''t recognize him at all, which made Tang Qi more or less disappointed. However, such disappointment won''t last long, because it''s his own choice. If he wants to be popular all over the country, it''s a light and easy thing.


    But want to completely seclusion, away from the secular things of these old sesame rotten millet. It''s more difficult to really live a comfortable and family life.


    Think so, at this time a side head dodged past, that fist looks fierce with wind, very fierce, but in Tang Qi''s eyes, the speed is too slow.


    Tang Qi can easily hide in the past. When those gangsters see that Tang Qi dares to hide, they all rush up in a crowd, but in their eyes, there is no justice and morality. If they dare to bully his brothers, they all go up together and let each other die. As soon as he saw that all these little gangsters had taken action, the stall owner calmly stepped back. Tang Qi was not a simple character. Like the people behind him, he should be a more powerful role, so if those people didn''t wipe their hands, he would have nothing to insert.


    Naturally, Du Yu and his followers won''t interfere. With these minions, they can''t hurt Tang Qi at all. The people who can hurt Tang Qi don''t exist in China. In the whole world, they don''t dare to guarantee, but it''s estimated that there won''t be too many people who can compete with Tang Qi.


    So without three or two, all of these people fell to the ground and cried out, especially the wretched yellow hair, knelt directly in front of Tang Qi. He hugged Tang Qi''s thigh and begged for mercy. "Sir, please forgive me. I''ll never do it again. This time I''m blind and I don''t know you! Next time, as long as you are there, I promise I''ll get out of the way ten meters away and never look for you againPlease keep drinking! I''ll take this meal. "


    Then he took out a stack of money from his pocket and put it in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qigen didn''t even see it. To tell you the truth, teach them a lesson because they are rude.


    He doesn''t deserve to bully them here instead of trying to buy them a drink. So thinking, Tang Qi kicked in his chest, let him not roll over, fell on the ground, said.


    "Don''t show off your stinky money in front of me. Today I want to tell you how to be a man. If I see you next time. You should know what you''re going to get. " This kick is not light. Seeing that he is climbing and rolling, he runs away with his people. He almost doesn''t care about his people, so he runs away. Tang Qi can''t help shaking his head helplessly. Such people can be the boss, and they will really listen to him


    , which makes Tang Qi speechless.


    After driving them away, Tang Qi looked back at the shopkeeper, did not expect that the little boss here did not appreciate him, but said to them calmly.


    "I''m very sorry for disturbing the guests. I hope you''ll forgive me. Would you like to check out or continue drinking? " The shopkeeper''s attitude made Tang Doudou very unhappy. No matter what, father Tang is the one who saved his life. Even if he didn''t save his life, he was the one who saved his stall. Otherwise, they would fall down and I don''t know how much he would lose? Unexpectedly, he was so ungrateful, even his expression was light, so he said angrily.


    "How can you be like this? My father Tang saved your stall. You are so indifferent. Ask us whether to pay or drink, and then we''ll leave. What can I do for you who have no conscience? I wish you a prosperous business, and no one?"


    It''s ironic that business is booming. It''s strange that people who don''t know how to be grateful can have a good business. It seems that this gang of gangsters, or bully him is not miserable enough, so let him do not know gratitude, Tang Qi Doudou said angrily.


    But Tang Qi doesn''t think so. He doesn''t think he is a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful. He doesn''t know why he can show such indifference? Is it because of their bullying or something else? Think so, looked to the boss to say.


    "I''m really sorry. I spoiled the child and made him speak ill. I hope I can forgive him for bumping into you. Let''s check out. " As soon as I heard that Tang Qizhen claimed to be the father of the little girl, the stall owner was very surprised. Tang Qi only looked like he was twenty-five or twenty-six years old. How could he have such a big girl? Did he begin to have children without the legal provisions of China? It''s so early,


    thinking so, he nodded to Tang Qi and said. "What Miss taught me is that I don''t know how to be grateful, but these people can''t be driven away. Even if I drive them away today, I will come back tomorrow. Before I set up a stall in other places, I was also bullied by them, so I couldn''t afford to pay them protection water. Even if some people speak up, they will only bully them even worse. I just want to thank you, but I''m also worried about how to do business tomorrow? "


    Sure enough, as Tang Qi guessed, they often bullied him, so they made him immune. There must be someone to speak up, but they were helpless in the end.


    They are just some little gangsters. Aren''t they afraid of the police? It seems that he is often so arrogant, which makes him speechless. Although it belongs to the suburban management system, it also belongs to the jurisdiction of the capital. It''s not "three no zones". How can no one manage it? Thinking about this, I looked at the shopkeeper and said. "No one''s in charge of this place? Meet these little gangsters, at least should also call the police, give them a lesson, save them so arrogant? Do the Police ignore them? Do they have any background? "


    In fact, when it comes to the background, Tang Qi doesn''t really believe it. At least, Tang Qi can trust the public security of the capital. Especially with Yang Yiyi, who has been promoted to deputy director and manages many people, he knows the surrounding situation best. If someone is forced to this point, Yang Yiyi can not be unaware of it, but Yang Yiyi never cares about it. It can be seen that someone has done it perfectly. The perfect person who can do it should be very powerful in the background!

 Chapter 2516

    Should also be Yang Yiyi side she believed in the people, otherwise, he will not have the slightest awareness.


    As soon as the boss heard Tang Qi talking about the police, he sighed helplessly, as if he had opened a conversation box, and said to Tang Qi, "brother, I don''t know. This place is controlled by the Zhou family. The police station is like his family. These little gangsters are actually members of their family. Even if they make mistakes and go to prison, they will be controlled by them. After they go in, they will be treated with delicious food and drink, and then they will come out again after a few days. It doesn''t help at all. It''s not that I haven''t tried to call the police, but the result is that I''m miserable. " When the little shopkeeper said this, he sighed helplessly and sat down. He picked up a cigarette and began to smoke. It seemed that life was not easy, and he was also full of worries. It looks like a young man, but this state is a feeling of senility.


    it''s really a pain in the throat. Du Yu took a step forward. He didn''t expect that the Zhou family was so strong that they could control these vendors. He didn''t notice his strength before because he was too weak. However, such a weak force dared to bully in this area. People who are more extreme have no way to live.


    Thinking about it, he assured Tang Qi: "I don''t believe it. His grandmother, a small family, can be so domineering. Let me solve this problem and make sure that they are treated well. Let them never dare to do it again." Tang Qi shakes his head. It''s not the most important thing. The main thing is to check the strength of the Zhou family. It''s the most important task to find out why they have such a strong strength. After knowing their strength, they directly disintegrate their strength. Let''s see what the Zhou family can stand and dare to be the king and the overlord here. In this way, he looks at Tang Doudou. Without Tang Qi''s explanation, Tang Doudou will understand. In fact, Du Yu can think of such an idea. He is too impulsive. He will say what he thinks, which makes his brain a little ineffective. And Tang Doudou looked at Tang Qi, looked over, handed over, directly said to Tang Qi. "Dad, you can rest assured that I will solve this matter and guarantee you a perfect answer. I will naturally look at and deal with the problems of these stall vendors, and deal with them together, so as to save the cost of


    when they set up stalls on the roadside, they will embarrass them for various reasons, such as what affects the city appearance management, and I will put an end to all these."


    Tang Qi didn''t say much. He raised his thumb and gave Tang Doudou a thumbs up. As soon as Tang Doudou said this, Du Yu knew that Tang Doudou had a better solution. In fact, he could think of such a solution, but he was just too quick to think of the simplest and superficial way, so he said it directly. Instead, he ignored the better way to solve this


    problem.


    It''s better than the old man, but he''s going to die on the beach.


    The boss obviously understood what they were saying, and his expression was a little excited, as if the most difficult problem had been solved. And Tang Qi smiles at this time. "Do you have some Kung Fu, at least you can have the strength to protect yourself? Just now I saw you looking at them calmly, smashing and robbing them here, not in a hurry, but supporting the table which was overturned by them here. This calm appearance is not a simple ordinary person, can do


    " As soon as Tang Qi said this, other people thought about it carefully. Then they found that there was no panic on the vendor''s face from the beginning. They may think that he has been used to this kind of scene, to comfort now, he is calm, everything shows that he can deal with this matter


    is that they are meddling.


    When Tang Qi asked this question, it was obvious that there was something wrong with the vendor''s face. With a shy smile, he told Tang Qi.


    "I only know some Kung Fu, but it''s far worse than you. I just have some simple self-protection ability. You can call me Wang Ning. Today is also a meeting. You are worried about my affairs. Make a friend Wang Ning is also a happy and painful person. When he heard Wang Ning say this, Tang Qi nodded directly, because Wang Ning mentioned the Zhou family just now, and he was full of regret. Tang Qi thought that Wang Ning must also know something about the Zhou family. Now the most important thing for them is to understand the clues of the Zhou family. If


    Wang Ning can use it and know some clues, it would be a good thing It''s a good thing. Thinking about this, I took a look at Wang Ning and said. "Since I''m a friend, I don''t want to keep it from you. It''s meaningless to keep it from you. This time we''re here for the Zhou family, but the information we can get about the Zhou family is really rare


    . All the images we know about the Zhou family are positive. Even for so many years, I thought that the Zhou family is a family The small family that makes little trouble doesn''t care about the development of the family, but it doesn''t think that the whole thing will be a big event. "


    As soon as he heard Tang Qi''s words, Wang Ning immediately reflected that Tang Qi was a man who did great things. Maybe this time was his chance. Thinking about it, he felt that he should follow Tang Qi.And when Tang Qi waited for his answer, he directly knelt down, knelt down in front of Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "From today on, you will be my boss. As soon as you listen to this, you are all big business people. Please accept me as an apprentice or let me be my younger brother. I know that with your ability, it must be unnecessary for me to protect you, but let me follow you. I really can''t do such a small business." Tang Qi really has some differences. He didn''t expect that a five foot man would kneel down in front of him and let him take him to make an adventure. In fact, Tang Qi hasn''t done it for a long time. He was really surprised, so he quickly said to Wang Ning


    . "You are my friend. If you want to be my friend, it''s not a problem to be my younger brother. I''m Tang Qi. I believe you''ve heard about it? I''ll give you a back door. You go directly to the headquarters to find Bai Liang. He promises that he will accept you and arrange for you to do whatever you want. At least you can be safe and you won''t be bullied again. " As soon as Wang Ning was very grateful, he would give Tang Qi a discount. He was stopped by Tang Qi and helped him up. This gift is too heavy, and now he doesn''t pay attention to such a big gift. It seems that Wang Ning is also a man of good disposition. He is more forthright and can express what he has. He doesn''t want to play tricks with him. It''s OK to make a friend.


    "These things are not major events. We can discuss them slowly. I just want to ask you how much do you know about the Zhou family? What kind of existence is the Zhou family? I''m very curious about this. Everything else can be discussed. Don''t worry. "


    After helping Wang Ning up, Tang Qi said this to him directly. Instead of talking about his younger brother''s affairs, he should ask him what''s going on in the Zhou family? Because the next thing they want to solve is the Zhou family.


    As soon as Wang Ning heard that Tang Qi was coming to the Zhou family, he seemed to see the light of hope. Tang Qi is famous, but he has heard about it, and the headquarters has heard about it. Now it is more difficult to enter the headquarters. So many people want to enter the headquarters. The assessment is very strict. You have to participate in various assessments and have enough self-control. You can divide people into different grades according to different speeds. The senior will stay, but the junior will not. No matter how much time cost, you will slowly train them and make them better. It is also a very difficult process. Wang Ning was very excited when he thought that he could give it to him directly. Of course, Tang Qi came to solve the Zhou family, which was a point of excitement for him. After being bullied by the Zhou family for so long, it''s time for him to turn over. He must seize this opportunity and speak to Tang Qi quickly. "In fact, it''s hard for me to find out about the other situations of the Zhou family. After all, I''m just a small vendor who has been doing small business outside. It''s also very difficult to find out about the news. People who come to dinner may say something and I''ll hear it. Because I have some festivals with the Zhou family, I have been listening to the news of the Zhou family. Only in this way can I know that the Zhou family seems to be a humble one, not as powerful as a small family, but like a mountain king here. " "But what''s surprising is that I don''t know how strong his background is. He''s acting like a bully here, but nobody is in charge of it. How remote is it? It''s also under the jurisdiction of the capital, but it''s like there are people on it. No matter how big the mess is, someone will take care of it for him. Even if there are people above, there should be people who can control him, but he can completely escape the jurisdiction, as if this piece has become an isolated island in the notes, all of which is the Zhou family''s world. " Wang Ning was also very troubled when he said this. He really had no way to explain what the truth was. But what he can know now is that if these people can beat the Zhou family, it will be a wish of him. After all, he still has a lot of festivals with the Zhou family. After he said that, Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. It seems that the Zhou family is really not simple. Next, maybe we can start from this aspect and see which families the Zhou family is connected with. As long as we connect their network, we can find some outlets.

 Chapter 2517

    Tang Qi thinks like this and looks at Tang Doudou. He must have thought about it. Without Tang Qiming, Tang Doudou already knows how to do it. Tang Qi looks back at Tang Qi and blinks at him with an ancient spirit. Tang Qi knew that he had all understood


    . This doll is really amazing to him. I don''t know how wise it was to leave him at the beginning. Although his dumb father entrusted him, at first he took care of him out of his duty, now he is really taking care of him as a father.


    When Wang Ning said this, he had broken all the clues, because he didn''t know anything else. Only let Tang Doudou follow this line and continue to investigate, while Tang Qi looks at Wang Ning and says.


    "You have a little Kung Fu on you now. I can see that you have a very good foundation. You should have a little martial arts foundation. That''s why you can face them calmly because you are confident that you can beat them, right?" Wang Ning nods. Tang Qi is not at fault. His eyes are so fierce that he can see him clearly. To tell you the truth, if those people smash his stall too much, he doesn''t mind having a big fight with them. Anyway, sooner or later, they will bully him. It''s better to fight against him as soon as possible. Maybe Tang Qi saw that after Tang Qi resisted, he took action to solve them. From then on, the person they aimed at would be Tang Qi, and then they would shift their attention, so they would not pay attention to such a minion as him. So when Tang Qi solved this matter, he had already taken him into consideration. Thinking about this, I was very moved in my heart. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s mind was so delicate that he could deal with this matter so well. I was very moved. That''s why there are so many brothers in Tang Qi''s hands, all of them follow Tang Qi, even if they lose their lives.


    It turns out that it''s really worthwhile to be with such a boss in this life. Wang Ning thinks, and looks at Tang Qi very gratefully. He is very grateful for Tang Qi''s appreciation and is willing to let him go to the headquarters. Naturally, he told Tang Qi about his life experience. "I used to be a jerk, but later something happened in my family, which made me suddenly realize that I can''t go on wandering like this any more. I have to do something to repay my parents for their kindness. At that time, the fight was fierce, so I went to the Buddha Temple by myself. After learning a little Kung Fu, I went to a martial arts school with my own efforts. "


    Wang Ning thought so, while saying it, he frowned. It seems that Du Yu''s memory is not easy for him to look back. Not three or two sentences can be said clearly, but at that time, his mood should also be very complex, right? Going to school or wandering around? No one will know, and he can''t make up his mind, but in the end, he made up his mind, picked up his schoolbag and went to school. "But when I graduated, I realized that my specialty didn''t work. Either I would be a stand in for those big stars, or I could only be a security guard. With this diploma, it''s almost the same as without it. So I applied for a security guard once again. When I was protecting my employer, I accidentally hit too hard and hurt people, don Qi gave me a sum of money to let me go. I have no choice but to do these things. "


    I didn''t expect that he thought he could support himself by doing a small business. People who came home this week often bullied him. In the past, he would pay the protection fee, but later found that even if he paid the protection fee, he still could not get rid of the fate of being bullied. Moreover, they are greedy and insatiable. Almost all of his income has paid the protection fee, and even his own living expenses are difficult to maintain. Later, Tang Qi was very angry and had a hand with them, but every time they would send more people, or smash his stall, or


    let him get nothing. After that, he understood that no matter what he did, they would not let him go anyway. In this way, it''s better not to do with them. They can do whatever they want. Anyway, money will not be given to them. If the stall is smashed, they can put it again. At most, they only dare to smash tables, chairs, stools and so on. They have no courage to do anything else.


    After hearing what Wang Ning said, Tang Qi probably understood. It seems that he is from such a bad family background. He has a holiday with the Zhou family. This time, he can help them.


    Think so, say to him directly. "We''re really here for the Zhou family this time, but. There are some things that we can''t do by ourselves. There are also things that can be used for you, as long as you are willing to help. "


    Wang Ning nodded repeatedly. He finally found a way out for himself, recognized a powerful boss, and finally could do something. How could he easily give up such an opportunity.


    Let alone ask him to help, even if he works hard, he can do it. After all, some small businesses are always bullied. It''s better to have a boss to cover them. Besides, Tang Qi is the most powerful person in the capital he has ever heard of, although he''s a little out of style now.He said that there were fewer and fewer people in him. He thought that he had retired and wanted to leave the capital to some young people to take care of it. He did not expect that he was out of the mountain again. He was so lucky that Tang Qi met him and successfully became his younger brother. How could he be unhappy? Why not work hard? After all, he also heard that Tang Qi was very loyal to his brother. Unlike his previous employer who gave him some money, he would not even contact him again. No matter whether he was alive or dead, he felt that he had done his utmost


    , but he didn''t know that he just wanted to find a more reliable person to rely on.


    Tang Qi is the reliable person. Now he has found a reliable boss, so he will try his best anyway. Tang Qi has agreed, and said to him directly: "we will be inquiring about the Zhou family. If we can use it in your place, I hope you can help us a lot. After all, the Zhou family should be very familiar with our people, but they should not be familiar with you. After all, it''s just those little gangsters who know you, the core around him People, they don''t know you. "


    As a matter of fact, Tang Qi has many brothers. He can deal with the Zhou family by finding some people casually. In fact, this time, he still wants to test Wang Ning to see if he is a trustworthy person.


    Tang Qi knows that there may be some risks in doing so, but if he wants to enter the headquarters, he should at least rule out the possibility that he is not a member of the Zhou family. Although he shares a common hatred, he can slowly discover his character in the back.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Du Yu. Du Yu naturally knew what Tang Qi meant and said to Tang Qi. "I''ve asked people to inquire. If there''s any news, it will be sent to us immediately. Let''s see what we should do next."


    Tang Qi nodded, and Du Yu was at ease. He moved so fast that he just told Du Yu that Du Yu had already sent someone to investigate. It seems that Du Yu and the Zhou family are closely related.


    After talking with Wang Ning for a while, they learned the true features of their family. They really wanted to destroy their three outlooks. They felt that the people in this small family were not simple at all.


    About two hours later, Du Yu received a phone call and came in and said to Tang Qi. "Brother, I''ve made a clear inquiry. It''s said that the Zhou family took a few people to a hotel here. The hotel is VIP. They are progressing. It''s estimated that something will happen. "


    If you go to a hotel, it must be the most important person to receive, and this hotel, he has heard of, belongs to the VIP villa level hotel here, such a hotel must receive VIP.


    Does it have anything to do with the parchment they''re selling? Whether there is one or not, we must go to find out today. Tang Qi thinks so, so he looks at Wang Ning and says:


    "do you know the VIP hotel here?" In fact, Tang Qi wants to test him, because they don''t have VIP members. If they want to go in, it''s definitely not a simple thing. Wang Ning is a local. If he can understand it, it will be much easier. Wang Ning thought about it very seriously. He shook his head and said, "grand hotel? I''ve heard of it, but it''s very difficult to get in. I was a security guard there. It was when I worked as a security guard there that I was appreciated by my later employer and brought me back to his place that I was reduced to the present situation


    To be honest, he explained that he did not mind. He had been employed, because generally such people are not so trustworthy. Tang Qi actually saw sincerity from his eyes, which made Tang Qi feel relieved. Don''t worry. Naturally, he will be assigned a task. At least he can be a brother and a person with real temperament. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll think of something about it. In this way, there are your friends or people who know you. You don''t want to show up there Tang Qi thought like this, and then he said it to him directly. If Wang Ning was known by others, it would certainly cause some unnecessary trouble. Now for Tang Qi, there is still no mistake. He still wants to get the sheepskin roll, and wants to put the sheepskin roll together to see what he can get.

 Chapter 2518

    When Wang Ning heard Tang Qi say this, he shook his head and said to Tang Qi, "when I stayed in that hotel, it was five or six years ago. I had already changed people for a long time. In addition, the hotel was not the Zhou family. Later, after the Zhou family became the king and the overlord here,


    , I got the hotel and all the people were replaced His people, so no one will know me. "


    Even so, Tang Qi also wants him to go back to the headquarters. They can go there. If they want outsiders to intervene, Tang Qi still cares. After all, Wang Ning has not received systematic training.


    Wang Ning is also a security guard. Naturally, he can see Tang Qi''s mind a little bit and guess his mind skills. He still has some. Seeing that Tang Qi is still hesitating, he directly said to Tang Qi, "there is another advantage of taking me there, that is, I am very familiar with the terrain there. This is my advantage. If you take me there, at least you don''t have to go to understand the structure of the hotel over there. Although there have been great changes in the hotel after years of new decoration, the big structure can''t be changed. "


    Du Yu felt that if there was an acquaintance who had been in the hotel, it would be a lot easier for them to find someone. After all, now they know nothing about the hotel, and they don''t know the structure and decoration of the hotel?


    He looked at Tang Qi and said, "I think this guy is trustworthy. Let''s take him with us. We will certainly be able to help us a lot." Although Wang Ning was very calm just now, he is really sincere now and shows his absolute sincerity. Du Yu is too familiar with such expressions, because he has too many brothers under his command. There is a big difference between pretending to express his heart and expressing his heart truly. Tang Qi may not trust him enough, Du Yu thought, but he can understand that this person is not sincere in front of them. He really has such a sincere heart. You can see from his eyes that unless he is a gifted actor, Du Yu would rather believe that he is sincere.


    Since Du Yu all suggested this, Tang Qi nodded directly and said to Du Yu. "Give Doudou what you are doing now. Let Doudou solve it. Let''s go to the hotel."


    Tang Doudou was so surprised that he didn''t expect that his father could really trust him. Although he was asked to solve the problem this time, uncle Du Yu had been helping him all the time, which made him very depressed. He wanted to solve the problem by himself.


    Now I''m willing to let go. Let uncle Du Yu let go and let him solve it alone. How can I be unhappy? Du Yu then looked back at Xiaohe.


    "You know all the information I have in hand. You can finish this task with Doudou. Remember to protect him and yourself. If there are not enough people, you can directly remove it from the Department, even if it''s my order."


    Xiaohe nodded, naturally happy in his heart and surprised in his eyes. However, Tang Doudou was obviously unhappy. He didn''t expect that they still didn''t trust him and asked brother Xiaohe to help him, but it didn''t matter. As long as he didn''t have them, he was very happy.


    After seeing Tang Qi and Du Yu off, Tang Doudou follows Xiaohe to continue to track down their injuries, and Tang Qi and his party come to the hotel.


    The hotel is a particularly luxurious villa form. It''s not easy to get in. Tang Qi laughs at Du Yu. Du Yu is asking his brothers to get VIP members, but it''s not easy to get them.


    Especially after the Zhou family moved in, it had already become the home of the Zhou family. There were people living in the Zhou family. Obviously, it would not be so easy to get the membership down.


    After arriving at the hotel, Wang Ning said to Tang Qi and Du Yu. "I have members here. How can I forget this matter? When I was working as a security guard, I found a membership card and I didn''t hand it in, so I took it myself."


    Wang Ning thought and said this to both of them. Both of them were very surprised. If Wang Ning had a VIP membership card, it would be much easier.


    Du Yu quickly asked, "where is your VIP membership card? Let''s see if it''s still useful. I''ll take a look and test it. You have to swipe your card when you enter the door. If you don''t have a magnet, you may not be able to get in. "


    Wang Ning nodded repeatedly. He would not take the card with him. After opening the hotel, he went to many places. He didn''t know whether the card was still in his home, so he said to them. "I should have left the card at home and let me look for it, because I''ve also traveled a lot. A lot of things are put in a box. I don''t know if I have kept this VIP card all the time, because after I left the hotel, I couldn''t go back


    , and I didn''t treasure this card very much at that time. "


    Two people nodded, followed Wang Ning first to Wang Ning''s home, Wang Ning rummaged, and finally found the VIP card in a shoe box, Du Yu nodded, which can still be used.As long as a card can be used, they have the possibility to go in. Now the most important thing is in what form to go in, and to bring Tang Qi and Du Yu in together. But they only have one card now.


    So thinking, Tang Qi looked directly at Wang Ning, maybe his strategy can be implemented. Thinking about this, he said to Wang Ning, "are you sure no one inside knows you any more, right?" Wang Ning nodded. In fact, it doesn''t matter even if we know each other. Tang Qi asked just in case. In fact, even if Wang Ning has not seen him for several years, he may not be able to recognize him. Even if he does, they will not be suspicious. With this in mind, Tang Qi said to Wang Ning: "OK, now listen to my order and take away your ruffian spirit. Let''s go to buy you a good suit and dress up. In the evening, you can go directly to stay in this luxury hotel, and then we will be your


    bodyguards. You are a successful person now, because you have enough money for him to give you. Now you are a big boss. Do you understand? "


    This is just a little exaggeration on the basis of Wang Ning''s story. Let Wang Ning lie, it will be more handy, otherwise completely back to make a kind of life does not belong to their own, it is likely to show their feet.


    Wang Ning immediately understood what Tang Qi meant and nodded repeatedly. This VIP card was his. After he picked it up, he entrusted the relationship to get it under his name.


    If you swipe this card, there will be a name, and it can only be him. Tang Qi and Du Yu will take it, and it will definitely show up. It must be changed to his name.


    In the next time, Wang Ning was made wholeheartedly. Du Yu took the whole stylist to Wang Ning''s home and gave him a head to toe makeover.


    When Wang Ning was dressed up, all the people straightened their eyes and showed surprise. Wang Ning used to be a cook, but Larry was sloppy and unkempt.


    It really looks like a slovenly, unshaven and greasy uncle. But after this elaborate dressing, I found that he was very handsome, much more handsome than Du Yu.


    It''s a good figure with three-dimensional features. Change your hairstyle. It''s like changing clothes. Wang Ning looked at himself in the mirror and said with a confident smile. "That''s what I felt when I was the head of security. I was like this at that time, but later I started a small business, and then I didn''t have time to think about the image. Larry was sloppy, and people didn''t like him. Today, this image is still quite satisfying Tang Qi didn''t expect that Wang Ning could be so handsome after he was dressed up. With his respect, he wanted the gangsters who bullied him to recognize him again, but they probably couldn''t recognize him. Who can think of a greasy man like a middle-aged uncle. After this


    transformation, he became a sunny, energetic and handsome young man in his early twenties. He patted Wang Ning on the shoulder and said to Wang Ning, "the easiest thing to show is your lack of self-confidence. Fortunately, your smile just now shows me that you are very confident. Your previous security experience is also of great help to you. Remember what I said to you


    , and always remember that you are a successful person, so that we can succeed Most of it. " Wang Ning nodded heavily, knowing that his task was very arduous, so he had to work hard. No matter what he did in those years, no matter what he was confident or conceited, he had to do it today and show his loyalty to Tang Qiyi.


    After dressing up for Wang Ning, Du Yu drove directly to the front of the hotel. Of course, Tang Qi got the car for Wang Ning. Luxury limited edition, will never let people doubt his identity, a look is luxury ah.


    As soon as the car stopped in front of the hotel, the receptionist at the door rushed over and helped them open the door. It can be seen that Wang Ning is also a model and an enjoyment. They opened the door and walked down gracefully.


    It''s true that he has been trained seriously and has a certain quality foundation. Therefore, after Tang Qi raises some points, he will do it very well, which makes Tang Qi very satisfied. Tang Qi gets out of the car with Du Yu and follows Wang Ning. It seems that they are two very good security guards, and they won''t make people feel that they are particularly abrupt.

 Chapter 2519

    And after the guard came, he looked at Wang Ning. It can be said that without the slightest doubt, he knew that Wang Ning must be the boss. He said to Wang Ning, "please show me your VIP card, sir."


    Wang Ning turns around and looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly takes out his membership card from his pocket and hands it to Wang Ning. Wang Ning hands it to the guard. The guard takes a look and gives it back to Wang Ning with both hands.


    "I''ll park the car for you. Please come inside." After the guard checked the VIP card, all the others gathered around and welcomed them in, because people who can come to such a hotel are rich or expensive, which they can''t afford to offend.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu have been following Wang Ning. When I entered the hotel, I was ready to book a room, but before I made a reservation, the manager came out first.


    The manager didn''t seem to come out on purpose. I don''t know what he wants to explain to the front desk, but I haven''t opened my mouth yet. When I look back, I first see the three of them. When I see some strange things on their faces, I frown and say to them.


    "I''m really sorry, because President Zhou has come to work here. We have to be careful. I think you three are strange. Can you show me your VIP card and let me check it first?"


    What the manager said was quite polite. However, he was very careful in his eyes. He had been looking up and down at the three of them. It can be seen that Wang Ning was still a little nervous. At this time, Tang Qi took out the VIP card and handed it to the manager.


    Maybe it was Tang Qi''s action that gave Wang Ning a lot of courage. Wang Ning stood up straight and looked at the manager confidently. "Do you mean President Zhou also lives here? It just happens that we are old acquaintances. If we pass by to talk business this time, it would be perfect if we could meet friends. It''s just that we haven''t been here for two years. I didn''t expect that you should be so cautious. It seems that President Zhou is more timid and afraid of death. Bad review. " You can tell from the tone that there is a sense of ridicule. It should be a friend who has a close relationship with President Zhou. The manager shakes his hand as soon as he hears about it. If he offends the president''s friend, he can''t afford to walk away. If you look at the membership card at will, it''s really the old one two years ago. He gave it back to Wang Ning.


    Now the VIP cards have been updated, but it''s true that the VIP card of our store can''t go wrong. He also said that he hasn''t been here for two years. Thinking so, he quickly returned the VIP card with both hands and said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be a friend of President Zhou. Please come inside. I''ll handle the room for you in person. President Zhou is really here. Do you need me to inform him? Tell the president that an old friend has come and let him make an appointment with you. " Wang Ning''s performance was calm. If President Zhou was informed, the play would not be able to continue. Wang Ning showed his ID card and asked the manager to do the room for him, while his eyes were dribbling and thinking about the countermeasures, but all his thoughts flashed by in a flash. When the manager took the ID card, Wang Ning said to the manager.


    "Forget it, I haven''t seen you for two years. Suddenly, I told him I was coming. I''ll give him a surprise. It''s meaningless for you to inform him! I also want to see what kind of reaction he will have when he sees me again two years later? It''s interesting to think about it. " Wang Ning said to see the oath, the manager will no longer doubt. When the three of them got on the elevator, the manager took them to the entrance of the elevator, pressed the floor for them, and then sent them up. When Tang Qi saw the manager leave, the elevator door closed, which was a relief.


    he gave Wang Ning a thumbs up.


    Of course, it''s also secret. After all, there is monitoring in the elevator. They have to be careful. They have to be careful in everything they say and do. They also have to check the surrounding environment. Even if no one follows them, there may be monitoring, so it''s not safe everywhere.


    Opened three rooms, three people each went back to the room, first looked up and down the room, searched, did not find the camera? After all, Tang Qi and Du Yu are his bodyguards.


    If the bodyguard can afford to open such a big hotel, we can see the strength of Wang Ning, which also makes the manager more firmly believe that such a big man as Wang Ning must have an absolute relationship with President Zhou. After arriving at Wang Ning''s room, Tang Qi didn''t talk too much nonsense, so he said to both of them directly. "Now what we need to determine is the floor where the Zhou family lives. And his room number, as long as you know these, want to get the parchment is easy. In the face of these people, there is nothing to be afraid of, but now their defense is too tight. If they break in directly, I''m afraid they will threaten me with a scroll. "


    If you want to do something, do it perfectly. This is Tang Qi''s idea. If they can easily threaten him, then Tang Qi doesn''t want to see such a thing happen?


    Wang Ning nodded directly. As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, Wang Ning had an idea. He looked at Tang Qi and said his idea to him. Tang Qi''s nod was very feasible and would not arouse people''s doubt. So thinking, let Wang Ning do it.Wang Ning directly picked up the landline in the room and called the front desk. He didn''t expect that the manager was still at the front desk and didn''t leave. It was the manager who answered the phone. Wang Ning came out immediately. The manager''s voice tone became instant serious, said to the manager.


    "Now I want to see my old friend and surprise him, but I don''t know which floor or room he lives in? Tell me his room number and I''ll go to him


    As soon as Wang Ning heard Wang Ning''s voice, he knew it immediately. Wang Ning was the one who went up just now, and then he laughed awkwardly and said to Wang Ning a little sorry. "I''m very sorry. I just informed the manager that an old friend of his has stayed in the hotel and may want to see him and let him receive you. However, he said that he has something important to do now. If the old friend is busy, he will take the initiative to make an appointment when he''s finished. I hope you can be patient and wait. When the president has time, I will definitely inform you as soon as possible "Yes." I didn''t expect that the manager should be so cunning and tell President Zhou about it. I don''t know if he will take precautions? However, he must have made a lot of friends now. Since he hasn''t seen any friends for two years, he certainly doesn''t know which friend he will be. I hope he doesn''t think about it much and will concentrate on his own affairs.


    Wang Ning thought so, said wearily, knew, hung up the phone, looked at Tang Qi, shook his head to Tang Qi and said.


    "This method doesn''t work. The manager is so stupid that he told Zhou Xiang about it. He knows that an old friend has come. He must have a lot of doubts in his heart. It may be bad for our actions. I didn''t handle this matter well."


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He is not to blame for this. What else can they do? We can only go step by step, but we can''t find out where they live. Even if we live in this hotel, it doesn''t mean much.


    It seems that now they can only find a way to find out their floors first. Think, Tang Qi saw Wang Ning, now can only blow up the manager.


    "It''s too little pressure to call him. Now you go down to see him directly and ask them on which floor? Next, let''s try to find out what their room number is


    Wang Ning nodded and went downstairs directly under the command of Tang Qi, with a face of anger in a hurry. What is the manager still talking to the front desk staff? After Wang Ning passed by, he directly patted the bar and told him.


    "What did you say to me on the phone just now? Do you mean my old friend doesn''t want to see me? If you come to see you now, there is no signal at all. If there was a signal, I would have already got through to him. Do you still need to bother you? "


    "Call him now, and I''ll tell him myself. Is president Zhou here or president Zhou Shao? I don''t believe it. When I know my old friend is here, he will put me aside. "


    Wang Ning''s tone, however, was very tough. The manager shivered when he heard that he was really an old friend. This time, Mr. shaozong is really here. He said he was President Zhou, but in fact he is Mr. shaozong.


    Just a shiver, "Mr. Wang, don''t be angry. Mr. Shao is really busy here. This time it''s not for fun. After Mr. Shao has solved this problem in the past two days, he will definitely come to you. I''ve already made an appointment for you." Hearing what the manager said, Wang Ning''s expression was better, but he was still very angry. He glared at the manager in a hurry and said, "then you should always tell me his floor number! I won''t disturb him. When he comes to contact me on his own initiative, and the letter number of your hotel is too bad. I didn''t see him two years ago. "


    Wang Ning said, throwing the mobile phone on the bar, the manager looked, the mobile phone is really no signal, this can be anxious, how can there be no signal? They''re all fine. It means that I dare not offend Wang Ning today, and I don''t know how to deal with it. Repeatedly said sorry to Wang Ning said. "Mr. shaozong is on the eighth floor. In the past two days, he will finish the work. I''ve made an appointment for you for the third day. He said that when he''s finished with his work, he will come to see you as soon as possible."


    Wang Ning took the mobile phone in a bad mood, and angrily went up the elevator. After returning to his room, he was relieved.


    At least now I know. Zhou Xiang is on the eighth floor. Now they are on the seventh floor, so they are upstairs. It''s similar to what Wang Ning guessed, because the eighth floor is a VIP room specially reserved for them by the Zhou family. Previously, the eighth floor was VIP, but now the Zhou family seems to have changed the hotel, leaving the whole eighth floor to their own family, and no one else can go up.

 Chapter 2520

    Think so, say to Tang Qi. "As I thought, it was on the eighth floor. Before the eighth floor, it was the Royal VIP presidential suite. People of ordinary status didn''t go at all. It seems that after the Zhou family took over the hotel, they directly left such a luxury suite for their own use.


    If we want to find out which room he lives in, it will be more difficult. "


    Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. It''s really hard. It''s not so easy to know their room easily. Especially, it''s not so easy to go up.


    Suddenly Tang Qi had a flash of light and looked at them both. "I have an idea. Just listen to me next."


    They nodded and looked at Tang Qi. But Tang Qi didn''t tell them what to do. Instead, he called. "Help me prepare two beauties with temperament, characteristics and charm."


    Bai Liang was shocked when he received the call. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to make such a request. If he let his sisters know, would they be jealous. However, Bai Liang also knows that Tang Qi must have a sense of propriety, and will not easily put forward such a request to him.


    If it''s really just looking for women, just look for them from the outside. Why should we ask him? Bai Liang thought about it, and soon passed the brothers in the headquarters.


    The right person was soon found. Contact them, let them according to Tang Qi said the address to catch up with the past.


    Tang qibian, looking back to Wang Ning and Du Yu, said to them. "You two drink more now. But don''t get drunk, keep sober, and let people smell your whole body of alcohol from a long distance. It''s better to sprinkle the wine on your body. "


    Although they didn''t know what his purpose was, they did what Tang Qi had done. Two people drank some wine, sprinkled on the body. But also very skillful, do not let people see the clothes to dirty.


    After everything is ready, Tang Qi tells them his plan. Two people nodded again and again, and they knew how to do it.


    Went to the room to the door, followed by the beauty has come together on the eighth floor. When they came out of the elevator, they were staggering. Indeed, as soon as they got out of the elevator, a security guard stopped them, just as they had guessed. The Zhou family are very careful.


    But now Du Yu and Wang Ning are more drunk than each other. There must be two beautiful women to support to be able to stand firm, two beautiful women are also remarkable performance.


    When the two of them saw the beautiful woman, they had simply stated their purpose. This man was sent by Bai Liang, and they were naturally relieved.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I helped them both and said. "Oh, you can stand still. Don''t throw up all over me. Tell me which door it is. I''ll open it. "


    Du Yu laughs and touches his face, then staggers to a door. Took out his card, in the door has been brushing, but the door is not open, gas directly kicked a foot in the door.


    "Damn it, even the door bullies me and doesn''t let me in."


    The security guard may be a little stunned. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to rush up to make trouble. When he saw that Du Yu had made such a reaction, he rushed over and pushed Du Yu directly.


    "Who are you? I dare to make trouble here. Hurry up. There is no room for you here. This is our master Zhou''s territory. How can there be a room for you? Get out of here. "


    Du Yu took advantage of the strength of the wine and directly kicked the security guard, swearing. "You dare to push me. I don''t want to waste you today. My room is here. A security guard dares to treat me like this. Don''t you want to live? "


    On one side, Wang Ning, seeing that Du Yu had been bullied, rushed over directly. When another security guard saw that the two of them were so crazy about drinking that he pulled them to the elevator. Wang Ning was not a vegetarian either.


    While pushing and shoving with them, I almost fought with them. I couldn''t stand steadily, but I had a lot of strength. Two security guards are also impatient, let them guard here, did not expect to put them two to come in, still make trouble here.


    Slowly, the voice became louder and louder, especially the roar of Wang Ning. It felt like the two security guards wanted to calm down. However, the two security guards didn''t compromise. Slowly, the whole stairway was filled with their voices.


    Soon, the door of a room was opened and Zhou Xiang came out. Seeing the noise inside and outside, he yelled angrily.


    "What do you two want to eat? I can''t even guard the door. Who''s making trouble here? Let me blow it out. It''s so noisy! Don''t you know that I like purity? "


    As soon as the two security guards saw that Zhou Xiang had come out, they were even more afraid. They were pulling both of them to leave. However, Wang Ning and Du Yu both had Kung Fu. Where their two security guards could pull them out.


    While pulling Du Yu, he apologized to Zhou Xiang. Du Yu broke away directly, turned around and rushed to Zhou Xiang. He almost vomited all over him and then stabilized himself. Zhou Xiang obviously stepped back and looked at Du Yu with disgust.Smelling Du Yu''s wine breath, he directly fanned his nose and stepped back into the door. This is the beautiful woman who quickly came over and helped Du Yu, and Du Yu said to him.


    "Who are you? It''s so wide. This is my room. If I want to enter my own room, I have to tell you that this hotel breaks the rules. It''s so expensive to have a member. It''s such an attitude. " As soon as Du Yu said that he was a member and opened a room, Zhou Xiang reflected that people who can stay in this kind of hotel are rich or expensive. It''s not good to offend people. Although the Zhou family can be regarded as Chengwang Chengba here, but. Now the Zhou family is not enough to compete with many forces. In case of offending people, ask if he offended them and bring unnecessary trouble to the Zhou family.


    The attitude is still not good, but it is not as serious as it was at the beginning, so he frowned directly and said to Du Yu.


    "Show me your room card. Is it the wrong floor? There''s no room for you on this floor. I''ve already packed this floor for our distinguished guests. "


    Then he took the room card from Du Yu''s hand and took a look. The room card back to Du Yu said.


    "Hello, sir. Your room card is on the seventh floor. Here is the eighth floor. There is no room for you. You are on the wrong floor. Go down and look for it."


    Du Yu took the room card and rubbed his eyes. He was still not sure what he said, so he handed the room card to the beauty next to him. "Can you help me to see which floor this is?"


    The beauty took the room card and saw that it was really the seventh floor. She replied to Du Yu. "It''s really on the seventh floor. This gentleman is not wrong, and he didn''t cheat you."


    When he said that, he did not forget to wink at Zhou Xiang. Looking at Zhou Xiang with a look of worship, it is obvious that Zhou Xiang''s man''s self-esteem will be promoted to a higher level, which makes Zhou Xiang feel very happy.


    Du Yu, though still swearing, raised his hand and put it on the tip of his brow. He saluted and swung his hand forward.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I went to the wrong floor. I''m disturbing you. I''m leaving."


    Said to Wang Ning''s side, patted Wang Ning''s shoulder to say. "He''s really wrong. Let''s go."


    Wang Ning nodded, two people east to West crooked in the beauty of the mixed help, on the elevator. Zhou Xiang looked at the two beauties around them, and the beauties didn''t forget to cast flattering eyes on him.


    It''s obvious that Zhou Xiang showed a squinting expression. The elevator door was closed, and the two men were still pretending to be drunk. With the help of the beautiful woman, they helped them into the room and instantly recovered their brightness. They took off their coats and threw them aside. Tang Qi was waiting for them in the living room.


    When he saw the two of them coming down, he asked. "How''s it going? Are you clear? "


    Two people nodded, already inquired clearly. Also deliberately to his door to verify, there are several bodyguards, should be living there, absolutely no problem.


    "It''s on top of us. It''s clear. Now what we have to do is how to get into his room, control them, and then we can get the parchment, so as to prevent the smooth progress of the transaction. "


    Tang Qi nodded, this is only one of the purposes, and another is to find out how they know the sheepskin roll, and how they know the function of sheepskin roll? Who wants to buy this parchment? What is the purpose?


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi said to both of them. "Now is to find a way to get in and let me know when they are under control. Let me go in and ask him about his purpose. This is very important."


    The two nodded. Tang Qi then looked at Wang Ning. Wang Ning was very important because the manager didn''t know if he had contacted Zhou Xiang. If he had known, he might have an opportunity. So thinking, he looked at Wang Ning and told Wang Ning his plan.


    In any case, this time can only try, nodded to Tang Qi, he will try hard.


    After discussing everything, Wang Ning went out of the room and came to the hall. When he saw that the manager was still guarding the hall, he was really dedicated. Maybe it''s because the Zhou family is here, and the manager is very good.


    When the manager saw Wang Ning coming down, he didn''t dare to be a freshman. Hurriedly met to come over, the appearance of low bow Qu paint, let Wang Ning very satisfied, walked to one side, said to him.


    "Prepare dinner for Zhou Xiang and two bottles of good wine. We need to have a good drink. We didn''t have a good drink just now."


    The manager was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that he really met Zhou Xiang, and he was given to prepare dinner and drink with him. He said respectfully. "Well, I hope you''ll forgive me, but I have to prepare dinner by myself. I will prepare only after Zhou Shao has informed me. I''ll call you in a week. "

 Chapter 2521

    Wang Ning didn''t expect to make sure about this small matter. Although there was some panic, he was very calm. He looked at the manager and said.


    "You don''t believe me, do you? The manager doesn''t want to do it. He''s a little drunk now. He asked me to come down and tell you to prepare dinner for him, but he still questioned me here. It''s really... "


    Said, although very angry, but still took out the mobile phone. It seems that he is calling Zhou Xiang. In fact, he is calling Tang Qi. The manager is even more frightened. He is very low. It''s almost like kneeling down.


    Watching Wang Ning call out, Wang Ning naturally did not call Zhou Xiang, but called Tang Qi, "do you want to prepare dinner?"


    Just a simple question, Tang Qi knew what Wang Ning said. The manager didn''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. The news will come down soon.


    Tang Qi did not answer Wang Ning, saw a waiter in a hurry to run over, report to the manager.


    "Zhou shaorang is preparing dinner for him now. He said he would have a drink with his friends and two bottles of wine for him


    When the manager heard what Wang Ning said, it was true. Wang Ning more humble bow, repeatedly apologized? Wang Ning did not have the good not to have the good spirit cold hum, sat in one side. The manager rushed to prepare dinner. After dinner is ready, Wang Ning says to the manager directly.


    "Well, you don''t have to go up. I''ll just take this up and drink two bottles with him. You don''t want to do it, do you? If you don''t want to do it, I''ll go up and give him a suggestion to replace you. "


    The cold sweat on the manager''s forehead, accompanied by Wang Ning, took Wang Ning to the elevator entrance, and did not forget to say to Wang Ning.


    "I''m really sorry. Don''t tell Zhou Shao to replace me. I''ve done a good job here, and I''ll continue to work hard. If there''s something wrong, I''ll continue to improve. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Here, as long as you have a little relationship with the Zhou family, you can live a smooth life. Besides, he also manages the whole hotel, so life is very nourishing. If you really fire him, how can you live his life in the future? He is a man with a wife and children.


    Wang Ning snorted coldly, as if he didn''t care at all. The elevator door closed, which made the manager''s heart go up and down. He was afraid that Zhou Shao would fire him.


    When the elevator reached the seventh floor, it stopped. This is a service staff. If you look carefully, you can see that it''s Du Yu, but it''s also a good disguise. You can''t easily recognize it.


    Du Yu then took a set of clothes he stole from the waiter and sent them to Wang Ning, saying. "Change it quickly."


    After changing their clothes, they went to the eighth floor and pushed the door open. The security guard didn''t care when he saw that it was the waiter who sent the meal. He asked them to push the dining car to the door.


    After ringing the doorbell, a woman came to open the door. No accident, this woman is the beautiful woman who was with Du Yu and Wang Ning just now.


    They both want dinner and red wine. That is to say, it''s more emotional and fun. Zhou Xiang is obviously a playboy.


    The two of them just used a little means to lure him away. At the moment, as long as a little bit in front of him, say what is what.


    After opening the door, they let the two of them in and closed the door. Then they nestled up to Zhou Xiang again. They all thought that Zhou Xiang, who was already in a state of intoxication, would let them serve him.


    Seeing two waiters coming in, he waved his hand and said to them. "Put it away and leave quickly. Don''t disturb my young master''s interest."


    Two people nodded, to put dinner, a beauty has taken out a cold dagger, low in his neck.


    "Zhou Shao seems to enjoy himself very much. Why don''t we play something more exciting? Will it be more fun? After all, it''s a long night. We have many means."


    Zhou Xiang didn''t realize that he had been threatened. He reached out to touch the hand of the beauty. Another beauty slapped him in the face, which made Zhou Xiang angry and looked at him.


    "You dares to beat me. Do you know that no one dares to touch me in the face for so many years. Although I really need you two to vent now, it''s not that you have to. Don''t be shameless and dare to beat me in the face. "


    Then she was about to stand up. It seemed that she wanted to kick them out, but another beauty approached him with a dagger, and there was blood coming out.


    "It''s not up to you now. The initiative is in our hands." Although the words are very light, Zhou Xiang knows that he has been threatened.


    Want to call security, security at this time also saw something wrong, will come over, Wang Ning and Du Yu direct hand, although these security are very powerful, but in front of them, or completely show no advantage.After hitting all the security guards, when the two beauties looked at Zhou Xiang, Zhou Xiang was pale with fright. He fell in love with the four of them and stammered.


    "What do you want? If you want money, I have plenty of money here. I''ll take it all, take it all, as long as it doesn''t hurt me. "


    Four people looked at him scornfully, who wanted his money, but Du Yu took out his mobile phone and said to Tang Qi. "Dinner has been delivered. Mr. Zhou invites you to come and eat together."


    Tang Qi knew that they had got it. He came up slowly and entered the room.


    Looking at Zhou Xiang, who was forced to kneel on the ground, it was the first time Tang Qi saw him. He was white, but his eyes were a little confused. At first sight, he was always a gentleman in a bar.


    Just looked at him and asked him directly. "Where are the parchments?" Tang Qi comes to the point and doesn''t say a word of rubbish. Tang Qike has no time to chat with him here. After all, if he delays a little more, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble.


    This time, Zhou Xiang understood their purpose. It turned out that they came from the scroll. It doesn''t matter if they want money. But it''s absolutely impossible to take the scroll. After all, the selling price of the scroll can double their Zhou family''s property.


    Thinking about this, he looked coldly and didn''t want to answer Tang Qi''s question. Tang Qi had thought of it for a long time. After all, he was also a member of the Zhou family and would certainly resist. He wasn''t the kind of person who would say everything when he asked.


    However, such an aristocratic childe certainly does not have much backbone. No matter how many good ideas he has for the sake of his family, as long as he uses a little means, he can naturally be forced to ask.


    Thinking so, he approached him, squatted down and looked at his delicate appearance. He must have taken good care of this face, otherwise he would not have been protected so well. He said with his fingernails gently across his face.


    "It''s really appropriate to describe Zhou Shao with skin like coagulating fat! Look at this delicate look. It''s really enviable. I don''t know what will happen if I spend this face? "


    Tang Qi feels that he is really like the empress of the harem, aiming at his jealous concubines. However, he treats people like Zhou Xiang with such means.


    When Zhou Xiang heard that Tang Qi wanted to destroy his face, he shivered for a moment. Although his face became very pale, he was still tough and didn''t intend to compromise. Tang Qi knew that such means were not enough.


    Thinking about it, he moved his wrist, moved for a while, stood up, looked at Zhou Xiang''s respectful face and said.


    "Do you know what my best trick is? It can let people''s flesh and blood, bit by bit of explosion, the last explosion of only a white bone, will not let you die, dirty still keep beating, every pain will let you feel


    When Zhou Xiang heard Tang Qi''s words, he began to shiver. Of course, he could not imagine what Tang Qi said. But he could know that the pain was definitely beyond his ability.


    Step by step, Tang Qi came to the security guard, squatted down and put his finger on the security guard''s finger. He moved his finger directly. Soon he saw the blue tendon on the security guard''s arm burst, and the feeling that it was about to break was just when he thought about it.


    When he heard the touch, the blood vessels on the guard''s arm exploded directly, and the blood and meat were everywhere. And there is a place on the arm, you can see the white bones. The security guard who has been knocked unconscious will roll on the ground in pain.


    Tang Qi then looked at Zhou Xiang and did not speak. That''s how he looked at him. Zhou Xiang was already in a cold sweat and shivered.


    "What do you want to know? You devil, you devil. What do you want to know? I''ll tell you all


    Tang Qi smiles and sits in front of him. The beauty made a cup of tea for Tang Qi. Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He drank tea slowly and asked questions one by one.


    "I want to know where the parchment is? As you know, the purpose of my coming here today is the sheepskin circle. When I get the sheepskin roll first, I will slowly ask other questions. "


    Du Yu came to Tang Qi and said. "I''ve searched the whole room, and I haven''t found any sign of the parchment or any safe. Maybe they didn''t bring it this time." Tang Qi shook his head again and again. This time, he wanted to do the sheepskin roll business. How could he not bring the sheepskin roll? Tang Qi thought like this and looked at Zhou Xiang. Zhou Xiang now dare to hide half a word.

 Chapter 2522

    "In the pocket of my shirt, there is a room card. I put the parchment roll in the safe there. The password of the safe is the number on the room card. I think it will be safer and safer to put the parchment there. After all, we don''t know our partners very well this time, and we are afraid that they will eat black. "


    He didn''t expect that he was very thoughtful. Tang Qi thought, so he asked Du Yu to search. As expected, a room card was found from him. According to the room number on the room card, Du Yu went to get the sheepskin roll and found the sheepskin roll in the safe.


    Tang Qi puts up the sheepskin roll and looks at Zhou Xiang. Zhou Xiang is still riding. He is flattering Tang Qi. He hopes that Tang Qi will finish asking and leave quickly, so as not to hurt his life. And don''t let him suffer like that.


    Tang Qi looked at Zhou Xiang''s flattering look and continued to ask. "Who are you doing business with this time? Who wants this parchment? How much did you pay? " This week, Zhou Xiang shook his head. He really didn''t know. "I really don''t know who the other party is. I only know that he is a foreign friend. He should be from western America. He suddenly contacted my father. My father probably didn''t know who he was. They kept in touch by telephone or by mail. The other party was quite mysterious. This transaction may be the first time to see them, but the price they offered is very considerable. In addition, last week''s family had a little turnover, so we hope to get some benefits from the parchment, because we also have to pay for it I don''t know what the effect of parchment is


    The Zhou family didn''t know the function of the scroll. They only knew that the scroll was valuable. They wanted the scroll, so they wanted to sell it to them.


    This really surprised Tang Qiting. Generally, if you have a scroll, you can know the function of the scroll. For example, if the woman who came to him informs him, it is obvious that she understands the function of the scroll? Zhou Xiang didn''t know.


    "Are you sure what a parchment is for? Don''t you know? I believe you know that the parchment is not a valuable thing in the antique world. Don''t you think it''s strange that you know that the parchment is not an important thing and can be sold at such a high price? "


    Zhou Xiang nodded repeatedly. It is obvious that his language system has been in disorder. Now when Tang Qi speaks, he is listening quietly. As long as Tang Qi speaks, he feels like giving a response, showing his sincerity. He is really cooperating with Tang Qi. "I really don''t know the effect. The scroll is worthless. I also know it. But after they saw the scroll photos we sent them, even if they wanted a high price to buy it, my father and I thought we were lucky. We met a fool, but we thought it was something better than a scroll. It works, but I don''t know yet. That''s why I want to sell the sheepskin quickly and exchange money. "


    Seeing his sincere face, Tang Qi knows that he didn''t lie. Since the Zhou family doesn''t know the function of the scroll, it''s strange that they can have it. Tang Qi thinks so.


    I asked Zhou Xiang the last question. "When did you set the trading time?"


    Tang Qi wants to see who the other party is and why he has to pay such a high price for the parchment? I must know the function of parchment, that''s why I pay such a high price.


    So do these people have anything to do with the people who sent him blood? Or another wave of strength? If it was Ximei, would it have something to do with Charlie? Tang Qi thought like this, waiting for Zhou Xiang''s answer. Zhou Xiang frowned again, which he didn''t know. "In fact, we have been in a passive situation since the other party contacted us. They didn''t say when they wanted to do the transaction, they just sent us this address to live here, said they would come, and then actively contacted us."


    Obviously, Zhou Xiang didn''t lie.


    Tang Qi stood up and saw that he was asking too many questions, but he couldn''t find any result. It seemed that the Zhou family needed to deal with it, so he looked at Du Yu. "Take over and deal with the affairs of the Zhou family. Don''t make such a mess. It''s worrying and uncomfortable. If those mysterious forces contact them again, they will inform me at the first time. If there is no news from them, they should already know


    , and it doesn''t matter what we do now. There will be a long time to come, and they will be found one day. "


    Du Yu nodded. When Zhou Xiang heard Tang Qi''s tone, he felt cold in his heart. It seems that the Zhou family is coming to an end. For other fears, he still wants the next family. It seems that he has no chance.


    Tang Qi bed did not give him the need to explain, looking at him a face of decadent sitting on the ground, simply ignored him, got up and left. If the Zhou family can manage this place so strictly, and they don''t let the outside world know, it can be seen that there are some mysterious forces to support it. With the strength of the Zhou family, they certainly can''t do this. However, they have the support of mysterious forces, and they are not afraid. Tang Qi will lead them out step by step.Thinking so, I went home. I feel messy and tired when dealing with this.


    I don''t know whether his mind has changed or his physical function has changed. After a short rest, I feel tired just thinking about these things.


    I went to bed as soon as I got home. The next morning. Then Du Yu called. Tang Qi thought that something had happened to the Zhou family. He didn''t expect that. Du Yu called him because Feng Yue came to him.


    I didn''t expect that Fengyun day really sent Fengyue here. He has already said that the environment in the capital is not suitable for girls like Fengyue, but it must have something to do with Fengyue.


    However, since it has been sent, we can''t shut people out. We have made some arrangements for Du Yu to send him to the headquarters, and let Bai Liang watch the arrangement. Even if it''s a business partner''s daughter.


    As soon as we talk about this information, Bai Liang naturally knows how to deal with it. It''s just to deal with a young lady. For Bai Liang, he should be able to deal with it. Moreover, this situation is more difficult than the past, so that he should be more restrained in the capital.


    Tang Qi is not in the mood to manage Fengyue''s affairs. He studies the sheepskin scroll at home. The sheepskin scroll has not been put together. Now it can''t form a complete pattern. He can only push some things out of the broken pattern, but it''s still a headache for Tang Qi. Du Yu took charge of the Zhou family''s affairs. He turned the Zhou family over and over, but he didn''t find any information about the mysterious power. It seems that the Zhou family was actually supported by them, but it was just a pawn of them. Once they found a problem, they abandoned it directly and removed it completely.


    On this day, Mickey wants to attend a reception, and wants Tang Qi to accompany him. Because all the people are with their families, Miki must also want to be accompanied by Tang Qi.


    Just to Tang Qi said such an idea. Tang Qisi did not refuse, accompanied Mickey to attend such a reception, did not expect to meet Feng Yue at the banquet.


    After Fengyue came to the capital, Tang Qi didn''t see Fengyue or manage Fengyue. He didn''t expect that Fengyue was doing well in the circle of the capital, so he asked Mickey.


    "It seems that Feng Yue''s adaptation here is very good. We all have friends here and can attend such a reception. I really don''t know what Fengyun day is going to do. " Miki nodded. There are some small classes at the end of Fengyue. Yes, but if you let him carry some things, some of them may not be able to resist. But it''s very easy for him to get into some of these circles. At first sight, it''s from a big family, but he hasn''t seen too big


    scenes. With more training, he will certainly be able to hold up the sky Yes.


    No money is very optimistic about him, but the pattern is a little small, if you can improve the personal pattern, then it will be perfect. "It''s not bad to get used to it. I''ve met some friends, but I heard that he seems to fall in love now, and I''m very close to a man. I didn''t care too much. I just heard that it''s your friend who took a little care of her and took her for a few laps. He has been able to have today since


    " This makes Tang Qi particularly curious. He didn''t expect that he would fall in love so soon. Before, he made a lot of noise with the Shangguan family. Later, he seemed to be casting eyes on him secretly. He didn''t expect that he would be moved so soon after he arrived in the capital. However, he was lucky to be able to get out of this emotional


    dilemma, so he told Mickey.


    "Do you know the man who made him fall in love? Investigate. If there is no problem, let him develop slowly. "


    Mickey shook her head, which he really did not pay attention to, said to Tang Qi. "I''ll come down and investigate. I really haven''t paid much attention to it."


    Tang Qi nodded his head and said, holding Mickey''s slender waist. "Go and say hello. After all, he is a guest. He has not seen me for so many days, and he also has some complaints about me."


    Mickey nodded. At the beginning, he was really complaining. But the past two days have been pretty good, so I forget about it.


    As soon as the daughter came, Mickey knew that Tang Qi must have provoked the peach blossom in Liushi. She didn''t expect that the peach blossom was not firm enough. Now she has been playing with the aristocratic childe, which really reassures him. Before they went there, they saw a man sitting next to him and talking and laughing with him. Although they could only see the man''s back, maybe this was the object he fell in love with and his boyfriend. They had better not disturb them.

 Chapter 2523

    "Well, it''s not a good time. Let''s find a place to sit down first. Let the two of them have a good chat first. "


    Mickey nodded and sat down not far away with Tang Qi. Looking at the two people who seemed to have a good chat here, they also showed a knowing smile.


    Here, Feng Yue looks at the man in front of him in disgust. He just feels disgusted. It''s really disgusting to have a pretentious and profound appearance.


    I don''t even have the mind to deal with him. The man then looked at him and said. "Well, are you interested in accompanying me?"


    Looking at his heavy make-up and coy appearance, he doesn''t look like a lady of a noble family at all. He may also be a mistress who is kept by a rich man here. As long as the price is given, he can play around. Only when he looks good, can he come here.


    Feng Yue almost snorted a word from his nostrils. "No interest. I have a boyfriend. Would you please step aside?"


    So he looked around, hoping to find a familiar person, and saw Tang Qi and Mickey sitting near him.


    Just ask them to come and help him, but they don''t look like you and me. They don''t see him at all.


    Also very angry, sat here, also not in that man, almost is very indifferent, in to this man, but the man saw, he unexpectedly such son life pure and lofty appearance, cold hum a, said. "What kind of boyfriend is a mistress? Who will admit that he is your boyfriend in this meeting? If it''s really your boyfriend, why don''t you sit here with me and tell me who your lover is and how much money he paid? How about paying double for a night with me? I won''t let you suffer. "


    Although Feng Yue is not a lady of a noble family, she is only from a small family, but she also has a sense of self-respect. She didn''t expect to be humiliated like this. How can she bear it? She shakes her red wine twice and splashes it on the man''s face. The man didn''t expect that Feng Yue would dare to do this to him. He wiped the red wine on his face and slapped it on his face. Said viciously: "he''s shameless, isn''t he? I''m lucky to see you. I dare to pour my wine on you.


    I''m not going to deal with you today. " On the other side, Tang Qi and Mi Qi, seeing that the situation was not right, thought that this was Feng Yue''s boyfriend, so they didn''t think so. Moreover, the man''s roaring voice made them hear it. They didn''t expect that there would be such a low-class person at such a high-end banquet.


    Two people came over, Feng Yue has been slapped by the man, the face has quickly swollen up, look, this slap is not light.


    As soon as Tang Qi came over, he punched the man in the face without saying a word. "Whose son are you? How dare you bully a woman at such a cocktail party? Do you want to order your face? "


    Although Tang Qi didn''t use his power, it was definitely not light. The man who hit him was dizzy and couldn''t stand up at all. After a long delay, he stood up and looked at Tang Qi.


    Unexpectedly did not recognize is Tang Qi, pointed to Tang Qi''s nose to scold a way: "you he Ya of who?"? Don''t know Lao Tzu, do you? Then I''ll show you what it means to be powerful today. You dare to meddle in my business, and you can''t afford it. "


    Tang Qidao was very curious. He didn''t know where the gangster came from. He didn''t even know him, and he wanted to let him go. Tang Qidao wanted to see how to let him go. Thinking so, he looked at the man contemptuously and said, "well, I don''t want to let him go! I want to see if you have the ability? What else can you do besides bullying women? It''s better to have some skills that make me look at you with new eyes. Otherwise, on behalf of the whole capital, I can''t look up to you. Let you have no place in the capital from now on. "


    Tang Qi''s words really stimulated him. He directly picked up his mobile phone and was ready to find help, because Tang Qi''s punch just now made him realize that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent at all.


    So now he can only call someone to help. Seeing that he picked up his mobile phone and wanted to find his brother, Tang Qi knew that this man certainly didn''t have much ability. He relied on his brother to shout outside. Sooner or later, such a person would be cleaned up. Tang Qi thought, just waiting for his help, the more the better, he will not pay attention to him. Instead, he looks back at Feng Yue and frowns. Feng Yue''s dress today is really a little different from those famous ladies at the reception. It seems a little too gorgeous and difficult to be misunderstood. He said: "no wonder you will be misunderstood. This dress is really a little out of season. Next time, please ask Mickey. The capital is not like Liushi. There are many things to pay attention to on many occasions. If you don''t know, just ask more. If you want to ask Mickey, you can answer your questions or your new friends at any time." Feng Yue nodded his head. Just now the man said that to him, it really made him feel very aggrieved, and he was slapped inexplicably. It was only then that he found that other people''s dressing style was quite different from him. He was too ostentatious and dressed like thisMay really make people misunderstand, there are some shy, face red, have to Tang Qi said. "I know I''m wrong. I thought that such a gorgeous cocktail party should be more gorgeous, so as not to give you shame. It seems that I''m self righteous, so I''ll leave first to save shame here, and his affairs. You can deal with them. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of trouble it will bring you. I''m really sorry."


    These words are still very beautiful, although Tang Qi does not agree with her style, but the small mouth is still very sweet, speak also has its own attitude, this, or don''t let Tang Qi feel tired, he nodded to her. "If you have something to do, you can go ahead. I''ll deal with it by myself. Like these little gangsters, they are all fat in front of me. Look at other people, they don''t dare to offend me at all. Only those who are dissatisfied with one bottle and build momentum in half bottle dare to be strong in front of me."


    Fengyue has been in the capital for some time. Fengyue also inquires about Tang Qi''s reputation in the capital, whether it''s someone else''s legend. Or his real strength is beyond the reach of ordinary people. It''s true that ordinary people can''t afford to be provoked. This is also the reason why she gave up on Tang Qi. In fact, there are too many excellent women on his side. He is not their opponent at all. Even if he stays with Tang Qi for a long time, he can only be a little transparent, because compared with Mickey


    they, he is nothing.


    In addition, Tang Qi''s vision is so high, how can he like him. He just came from a small family. The young lady who grew up in a small city is far behind the real celebrities in Beijing.


    Although there are a lot of disappointments in his heart, he still has the self-knowledge that she can''t escape any benefits in Tang Qi''s side. It''s better to be wise, give up early and find a better home for yourself. That''s the business.


    He nodded his head, picked up her bag, and was ready to leave. However, before he turned around, he saw a group of people coming in at the door. Startled, he backed back to Tang Qi''s side.


    Because the blind can see that these people should have been called by the man just now, so many people came all at once. It seems that Tang Qi is really in trouble, so I''m very sorry to see Tang Qi.


    "These people should be called by him. If we can''t provoke them, we''d better avoid the limelight. These people are all muscular big men. If we really want to fight, I''m afraid that you will suffer a loss. It''s really not worth it to suffer a loss for such a thing."


    When Feng Yue says this, he often looks at Mickey''s face. What surprised him is that Mickey could be so calm. Didn''t he see that a group of people came from them?


    Even so calm, don''t be afraid to hurt Tang Qi immediately. After all, a hero can''t beat four hands, such people. If you really hurt Tang Qi, what can you do?


    But Mickey has been not worried, let Tang Qi to deal with this matter.


    At this time, Tang Qi also went directly to the opposite of the man who just called. Looking at these people, he was just a little gangster, and he didn''t know anyone. It can be seen that he didn''t do well in the capital. If you want to inquire in the capital, anyone who can only mix up a little identity can recognize Tang Qi! After all, his face is not a copy and paste public face, which has its own characteristics. People who have seen her can remember him, but no one of these gangsters knows him. These people don''t recognize what he looks like. Even in front of him, he learned to look at other people''s faces. When he looked at them, they all had a look of ridicule, and each of them thought they were very handsome. If Tang Qi doesn''t know that they are here to fight, he thinks they are here to participate in the draft.


    What can Tang Qi say about such a person? It''s speechless, and I don''t know how such a big banquet brought them in. Pull down the atmosphere and temperament of the whole party, a strong taste of killing Matt. Tang Qi was very upset when he saw them.

 Chapter 2524

    He said loudly, "who is the host of this reception? How can anyone come in? These people are all kinds of things. When they run to the reception, they will not be the red carpet. They say that they can rub against each other. In this embarrassing position, are you not afraid that others will be blind? Look at the shape. It''s really blind. " The person in charge of the banquet has been out for a long time, but with Tang Qi here, they don''t dare to act rashly. Let Tang Qi solve the problem. Otherwise, if they offend Tang Qi, they don''t know how to deal with the problem. Although Tang Qi has rarely been in the capital, they still don''t dare to underestimate Tang Qi''s strength.


    At the moment, hearing Tang Qi say this, the shopkeeper directly waved his hand. A group of security guards all gathered around and surrounded these people in the middle. The person in charge looked at them with a look of boredom and said.


    "It''s really bad luck that all these flies come from where. You''ve stirred up such a big banquet scene. It''s embarrassing for me to tell you. So how did you get involved? Did I invite you? Why don''t you know any of them? " When the gangster in charge heard that, the organizer suddenly turned pale with anger. He said that all the people looked at them and didn''t know how to refute them for a moment, because they really didn''t have an invitation. They didn''t expect to forget this matter. They just wanted to vent their anger with Tang Qi, which was too high-profile. Thinking about it, I wanted to find a step for them and directly waved to his brother. "We won''t come back to any beer party in the future. Really, I really think how big our party is. Let''s go, brothers. The atmosphere here is not the same as that of my


    friends. We''d better go to our own party. We won''t take part in such a beer party in the future."


    His brothers are still obedient. As soon as he says so and beckons them to go, they all follow him. But when they get to the door, they are stopped by the security guard.


    The security guards have been on guard for a long time. They have blocked the door. They listen to the boss''s words. They come and go as soon as they let them go. The security guards also listen to the employer''s words. They will never let them go if the employer doesn''t let them leave.


    It''s so easy to come in, but it''s hard to go out. What''s their identity exactly without giving them an account? Still want to leave easily, still think they these security guards blind?


    At this time, the leading gangster turned his head and glared at Tang Qi. It was Tang Qi who destroyed his plan today. He wanted to be the young master of a rich family and have a good time at this big party.


    I didn''t expect that all these dreams were about to be successful, but Tang Qi stirred up the situation. However, since he has come to this stage, he will not do it twice. If he doesn''t make a scene today, he won''t be able to be a gangster. Thinking about this, he said to his brother behind him. "Even if they don''t want us to leave smoothly, the brothers will kill me. All the losses today are your brother''s. I don''t believe that these people will not give me face and rub my face on the ground


    , we all want to face. OK, especially this man, beat me hard."


    Let them start trouble, don''t forget to point to the direction of Tang Qi, let Tang Qi beat.


    Tang Qi understood it immediately. It seems that this guy wants to break the net. If he doesn''t have money, he has to make a fat face. Others can see that even if Feng Yue''s clothes are out of date today, they are all real famous brands. Those who can afford this brand are either rich or expensive in the capital. Even if they are not suitable, they dare not easily provoke. However, if they are dirty, they can see that they have never seen anything in the capital. They dare to come out and blow up without giving some lessons. They really think that they have a lot of skills. Tang Qi thought, without waiting for the security guards to do it, he seemed to move his hand. Looking at the leader pointing to his hand, he suddenly rushed over, only to hear a click, and broke the leader''s hand. With a cry of pain, the gangster boss rolled on the ground,


    hugged his hand and cried ouch. Tang Qize looked down at him and said. "I can assure you that you are the first one who dares to yell at me like this in the capital. Originally, I wanted to give you a way out, but don''t blame me for being so ungrateful. If I give you a shameless face, then I have nothing to say. Today is a lesson for you. If you see me later, if you don''t walk around, I''ll meet you and beat you once, and I''ll beat you all the time. I won''t stop until I dare not go out. "


    The gangster boss was really afraid of Tang Qi, and his brothers were all shocked. Tang Qi was just at that speed, and they almost didn''t see it clearly. They just heard a click, and their boss''s hand was broken in Tang Qi''s hand.


    Up to now, this kind of voice has become a shadow in their hearts. If they want to hear it again, they will tremble. Now, think about it, Tang Qi is so powerful. What ability can they defeat Tang Qi?At this time, the boss gangster also stood up, with a layer of sweat on his forehead. Looking at his brothers, they all stepped back and did not dare to rush forward any more. Even he was scared, so he said to his brothers.


    "Kneel down and call grandfather. Today we really met a powerful person. From then on, we have to hide when we see her. If we don''t want to have a disaster, don''t force us here."


    Then he knelt down in front of Tang Qi and begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother to let him go. He was just a fat man with a swollen face. He promised that he would never bully women, old people and children again and made many promises.


    Tang Qi this just said a roll, let her leave. After leaving the hotel, it was a heavy expression. I didn''t expect that I just wanted to grab a banquet and catch a rich second generation woman. I didn''t expect that I almost put my life in it.


    These rich people are too cruel to do things. He is imagining that one day when he is rich, he will do such tough things, but he also knows that his life will be over. Seeing that man is like a bereaved dog, he is driven away by Tang Qi in this way, which makes Feng Yue feel very proud. However, she also knew that she would have to pay more attention in the future. No matter what she did in the capital, she would have to be careful. It''s not like at home, even if he dressed casually


    , when she went out, a group of people were flattering him. Few people would know her here?


    Today, if it wasn''t for Tang Qi, she might have been bullied. Just thinking about this, she felt very angry. She didn''t have the face to see Tang Qi again, so she said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you so much today. I made a big phone appointment just now, so I left first."


    Tang Qi nodded and naturally saw his embarrassment. When she first came to the capital, there were many things she didn''t know. I hope she can have a long memory and ask more. Today''s things won''t happen again. This is a lesson for him. So thinking, let him be careful, Feng Yue nodded, ready to leave, the mobile phone rang, she took out the phone, looked at it, a smile on the face of sweet, even the voice has become sweet up, to the phone


    that said a few words. It''s very different from the previous image.


    Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head. It''s good to be himself, but the girls who fall in love are pretty good. As soon as you look at his little daughter''s posture, you can see that it must be the phone call from the ambiguous object.


    Thinking about it, she looks back at Mickey, who also shrugs her shoulders. She doesn''t know exactly what''s going on. After Feng Yue hangs up, the stars in her eyes are particularly obvious, so she tells Tang Qi.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. Thank you. I''ll go first. It''s a call from a nice guy. "


    Tang Qi nods and he leaves. When he gets out of the hotel, Tang Qi thinks she''s strange. Although she can''t say the specific reason, she''s a bit hesitant. If she doesn''t say the other person''s identity, it makes Tang Qi feel very strange.


    He turned back and asked Mickey, "if you go out and talk about your husband, won''t you mention my name? Still very generous to say me


    Mi Qi didn''t understand Tang Qi''s meaning, so she answered directly, "of course I will say your name. I wish everyone knew that my husband is you."


    Said, a face of sweet smile, hugged Tang Qi''s arm, little daughter home posture is full. Tang Qi felt even more strange and said. "Don''t you think something''s wrong with Feng Yue? It''s not that I don''t believe in true love, it''s better to be careful in everything. Go and find out what''s going on with the man he''s getting along with


    Mickey nodded. He would do it naturally. He wanted to do it before, but he was afraid that Tang Qi would mind. After all, she was Tang Qi''s friend. Since Tang Qi said it, he agreed, and he would investigate it clearly.


    The next day, while Tang Qi is still studying the parchment in his hand, Miki comes in. Seeing that Tang Qi is busy, she shows a smiling face and puts a set of information on Tang Qi''s right hand.


    "Still looking at the parchment, isn''t it tricky? You''ve been dealing with this all the time. It seems that there has been no result Tang Qi looks up and nods when he sees that it''s Mickey. It''s really tricky. Anyway, it''s far more than he imagined. At first, he thought that as long as he collected the scroll slowly, he would find himself in the dark. He didn''t worry about it, just let it go.

 Chapter 2525

    But now it seems that someone knows his secret and wants to use him to complete some things, so he wants to investigate this matter as soon as possible.


    "It''s a bit tricky, but it hasn''t reached the point where I can''t solve it. And now I''m not in a hurry. I''ll solve it slowly. What''s in your hand? Do you have any information about Feng Yue''s boyfriend? It''s not about this. "


    Because Tang Qi knows that Miki is a very quick person. Since he said this to Miki yesterday, Miki must have taken it seriously as a matter. It must be because of this that he came to him with this stack of information today.


    "Take a look for yourself. I don''t want to make more comments. I believe you can see the problem. Although this person''s identity is perfect and there is almost no problem, the more perfect he is, the more worrying he is." Tang Qi took the information from MI Qi, looked at it carefully, nodded, and agreed with MI Qi that his information was too perfect. If brothers could investigate his information so easily, or such a perfect piece of information, they would definitely have problems.


    "These two days, I''ll send some trustworthy brothers to follow Feng Yue and the man closely to see where they have come? This information is really too perfect. The more perfect it is, the less people can trust it. " Mickey nodded, he also thought so, did not expect to coincide with the idea of Tang Qi, said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of what you think, and I''ve asked my brothers to do it. There will be news soon. I hope Feng Yue doesn''t think that it''s a shortcut for him to think about being rich. His family should be in good condition, and he should not have such an idea. "


    Tang Qi nodded. About this matter, Feng Yue is still trustworthy. Although he has some young ladies'' temper and is really not hospitable, he is definitely not the kind of woman who will do some inexplicable things for money. He dares to bet on this.


    It seems that the boyfriend she is looking for is also a smart man, but he is too smart, so his intelligence is mistaken by his intelligence. The information obtained in this way is so perfect that it makes people suspect that there are some problems.


    Let Tang Qi into deep thinking, helplessly shook his head, such a person is not the final will show their own fox tail, looked at Mickey. "I don''t know much about the girl''s mind, so I don''t know how to deal with this problem. I''d better leave it to you. As long as you can pull him back, it doesn''t matter by any means. Anyway, she has no influence in the capital and should want to use his mind.


    it won''t be too delicate, and problems will always appear. But I don''t know how to rein him in. You have to do it. " Mickey laughs and shakes her head helplessly. Does she stop at the precipice? Tang Qi wants to bring him back. It''s OK to bring him back directly. And it can be seen that this young lady has a good feeling for Tang Qi. As long as Tang Qi takes the hand, she will certainly be able to bring him back. Miki just wants to think about


    , so she shakes her head and rejects.


    Tang Qi made it clear that he didn''t take part in this matter. No matter how Feng Yue was, he didn''t have much to do with him. As a friend, he just made a move. It seems that he has a strong desire to survive.


    Think so, talk to Tang Qi. "In order to make sure that in case, in case she can''t bring him back, she''s determined to identify this person. What should she do?"


    Tang Qi also frowns. Although she is not a dead hearted person, what reason does a woman fall in love with? The more she opposes, the more stubborn she is.


    Tang Qi shook his head, but also some helpless, "then forcibly send her back!"


    Miki shook her head and said, "I have studied her boyfriend Song Yi. As a result, I think it''s very similar to one of us. It''s better to borrow one of you. Maybe things can really turn around. "


    Like Song Yi, Tang Qi looks down at the information in his hand. Song Yi''s dress really reminds him of a person, so he looks up at Mickey, who nods to him. Tang Qi thinks this method is feasible, so he says to Mickey. "Well, I''ll do it according to your idea. I don''t have any problems and I won''t have any opinions. Even if I hurt this young lady, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she just lacks these experiences and makes him hurt, but it''s good for him. She''ll always be cheated like this in the future Let''s have a lesson. "


    Mickey nodded and looked at Tang Qi''s light and calm appearance. She knew that Tang Qi didn''t have a cold for such a young lady. Naturally, she was happy in her heart. Of course, if Tang Qi wanted to keep him around, he would not have any opinions?


    If you don''t stay around, naturally it''s the best. Look at Tang Qi. Now he''s really rushing to live. He''s taken in. He''s no longer playing with these young ladies. It''s really happy for her.


    Although Tang Qi had principles in the past, he would never refuse women''s initiative. Now he has learned to refuse. For a moment, Mickey is full of emotion."Then I''ll deal with this matter. If there''s something that hurts this young lady, don''t worry about it. But I won''t be soft hearted. You know what I''m like. I''ve always dealt with things neatly."


    Tang Qi nods. He really has nothing to do with Feng Yue. If there is anything, it''s also a guilt for her. After all, he let him know the real face of the scum man, hurt him and used him, so he treated him like this.


    If there is no such relationship, who would care so much about the feelings of a daughter? And this time, the fear of someone intentionally approaching her is aimed at him, Tang Qi. If it is not for these factors, who is love and what matters to him? Seeing Tang Qi''s attitude, she was relieved. "It seems that Miss Feng''s coming to the capital this time is all about buying a lesson for herself. She also hopes that he will have self-knowledge and go back to live a good life. Don''t think about those messy things any more. His mind is really not suitable for living in the capital."


    Tang Qi nods and starts to see Feng Yue. He thinks the same way. Do you know why he likes Feng Yue so much? Even some things, or very toward her, completely because he and at the beginning he saw Mickey, inexplicably somewhat similar, said to Mickey. "Do you know why I take care of him more than friendship? It''s because I can always see a little bit from him when I knew you at that time. Of course, she was less arrogant and domineering, but sometimes she was pathetic and had some silly looks, which were quite similar to you at that time. " Mickey didn''t expect Tang Qi to say that. Suddenly, she was a little moved. She looked at Tang Qi with a grateful face. At that time, he was a little silly. He was well protected by his family. She didn''t know how dangerous the world was. She thought that she could face the world peacefully, and the world would be much more gentle to him. In fact, everything was just a little strange He was deceiving himself.


    So many things happened, which really made him grow up. In fact, his biggest harvest was to know Tang Qi. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, she still didn''t know where she was and what she looked like when she was bullied? But the rice family has already existed.


    In fact, it is Tang Qi who gives him the king''s attitude to live without being bullied. Therefore, her love for Tang Qi has already surpassed the love between husband and wife, which is completely family. No matter what happens, he will never abandon Tang Qi.


    No matter what other people say about Tang Qi, he will not believe a word, because he knows, he believes, she supports, she understands his family, and has no reason to doubt Tang Qi. Seeing Mickey looking at him with such gratitude, Tang Qi stood up, took his slender waist and gave him a kiss on the forehead. say. "I know what you are thinking, and I think the same way. We are family members who depend on each other and trust each other, so we don''t have to say much about thanking


    , and we don''t have to say much about affectation. Just understand each other."


    Mickey nodded repeatedly. It was his greatest luck to meet Tang Qi in his life. Thinking about this, she left a kiss on Tang Qi''s face and said, "well, don''t grin here. I''ll deal with it first and lend Wang Ning to me." Tang Qi nodded and saw that Miki was ready to leave. He thought and waved to Miki and said, "wait a minute, I''ll join you in this matter. When the time comes, this golden lady will blame you for all her faults. How wronged she was at that time. I think in this unfamiliar place, no one will cover him. I can still hold him." I''m afraid that the daughter will be brought back, but what if she has a grudge against Mickey? Anyway, he has hated him once, and it doesn''t matter if he hates him again. Her fiance yelled at him last time, and her boyfriend yelled at him this time.


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. It seems that this woman really doesn''t agree with him.


    So thinking, he took Mickey''s hand and went out together. Mickey naturally had a sweet smile on her face. No matter what Tang Qi said, he was thinking about him. Can you be unhappy? Two people arrived at the headquarters. Since Wang Ning and Tang Qi got the scroll together, they decided to work with Tang Qi. Naturally, Wang Ning couldn''t deal with the affairs of Du Yu''s Department, so he didn''t join in the cooperation and went directly to the headquarters to report.

 Chapter 2526

    Bai Liang obeys Tang Qi''s orders, so he naturally takes over and gives him a simple training. Later, he is also a good young man, so he has a task assigned to him directly, which gives Wang Ning a sense of belonging and absolute loyalty. Bai Liang is still very optimistic about him.


    Two people came to the headquarters, let Bai Liang and Cheng Dieyi also feel very surprised, because now want to see Tang Qi side, not as easy as the beginning, Tang Qi is now busy.


    Seeing that Tang Qi and Mickey are coming together, they welcome them in and go to the rest room. Tang Qi says to Bai Liang directly. "How is Wang Ning doing?"


    When Tang Qi asked this question, Bai Liang nodded his head. Naturally, the person the boss likes will not be much worse. After a simple training, he will be able to start and complete the task. You can see that the boss''s vision is also very unique. "Don''t worry about that. Now it''s all ready to use. I''ve assigned him tasks. It can be said that his performance is much better than that of all the new brothers. Other brothers have to undergo long-term training before they can build up strong willpower, but he was very strong when he came here "The only problem is the tacit understanding with the brothers, which needs to be established slowly, but no one can completely hand over his back to others at the beginning. In the future training, we can gradually establish this kind of trust, and believe that he is still a very good seedling


    " Bai Liang''s ability to say that reassures Tang Qi a lot. He''s afraid that if he''s too strong, he''ll be a little arrogant. After all, he still has some skills. The brothers in the headquarters have different abilities. If he thinks he''s more powerful and has any thoughts, Tang Qi will feel embarrassed.


    Since Bai Liang is so optimistic about him? Tang Qi didn''t ask any more questions, as long as he could develop well here, he said to Bai Liang: "I have some tasks to give him. You go and get him, and I''ll talk to him myself, because it''s a big deal. If the solution is good, there may be unexpected surprises. If the solution is not good, it is also a very hurtful thing. So I want to talk to him in person, let him deal with it, and give him a chance to exercise. "


    Bai Liang, of course, has no objection. It''s a good thing to have a task, not to mention the photo taken by the boss himself. Now a lot of brothers have been trained almost, but they have no task to do. They can only work as security guards. Waiting for the arrival of the task, the typical wolf has more meat and less meat. It''s too rare to have the opportunity to show himself or Tang Qi himself. It''s really a happy thing for other brothers to seize such an opportunity. They nodded and asked people to find Wang Ning. Since the end of the Zhou family affair, Wang Ning has not seen Tang Qi for a long time. He is still thinking about thanking Tang Qi. If Tang Qi hadn''t given him such an opportunity, he would have spent the rest of his life being bullied. Now that he has such a good opportunity, it''s all given to him by Tang Qi, and he also wants to thank Tang Qi What about it? Hearing the brothers calling for him and saying that the boss was looking for him, naturally, he was very excited. As soon as he came to the rest, he saw that it was Tang Qi, so he gave a silly smile and scratched his head. He thought it was very good. He had a lot of thanks to say. After meeting Tang Qizhi, he didn''t know what to say.


    He stood there stupidly. As soon as Tang Qi saw his stupidity, he knew that he was a sincere man. Although he didn''t know how to say it, he worried that thinking was absolutely good, so he said to him.


    "Don''t stand there stupidly. Come and sit down. There are some tasks to be assigned to you. Finish this task well. There are still many tasks to be assigned to you in the future. Don''t let me down."


    Wang Ningyi was very excited when he heard that there was a task. Although he came for a short time, he also knew that many brothers were waiting for the task, and even small people would be very enthusiastic to complete it.


    I didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he was able to wait for the task after such a little time. If other people knew, they would be very envious of him.


    Thinking of it, he walked over and sat down, waiting for Tang Qi to assign tasks. Tang Qi looked at his simple and honest appearance like a pupil who wanted to listen to the teacher''s words. He couldn''t help laughing and said to him. "Relax. There''s no need to be so nervous. Remember who I told you last time? This time, I''m going to make use of my identity again. I''ll prepare a good suit for you, go to see a person, and destroy a marriage. It''s a big deal, but I must do it perfectly, and don''t show any stuffing. "


    Wang Ning nodded repeatedly. If the boss could give him the task, he must think highly of him. After so many brothers from the headquarters came, he knew what crouching tiger, hidden dragon was. He thought that he was strong enough, at least he was the kind of person who could eat and drink. However, after he came, he found that his expectations of himself were a little high, and his evaluation was also a little high. Since he came to the headquarters, he only knew that he was just a middle class player. He was better than those new brothers, but he was the same as other brothersCompared with my brother, he is also very chicken.


    The boss is willing to give him an opportunity. He naturally wants to seize the opportunity and never let the boss down. Thinking so, he eagerly looks at Tang Qi. It seems that this time he is going to play the game of pretending to be an identity. He can''t wait.


    "OK, boss, what do you want to do this time? I will promise to finish the task. Just like last time, I will never let boss down." Tang Qi was very confident about his promise, so he nodded to him and told him what he was going to accomplish this time. He was very excited, excited and worried. As expected, he was going to destroy a marriage. I don''t know what Miss Feng would think?


    But no matter what it is, he will do well. If it is a simple and easy thing, how can it be his turn? It must be some coincidence that he will choose him. He will make good use of the opportunity.


    After giving him another explanation, Tang Qi directly took him to the mall. Under Mickey''s unique high aesthetic vision, he changed into a more attractive dress. He is just a security guard, standing with Tang Qi, and even more dazzling than Tang Qi Lai. However, it can be seen that he is also very hard on his appearance, which is not as comfortable as Tang Qi.


    Everything is ready, and then is to wait for the opportunity, today, Feng Yue is sure to ask her boyfriend, after all, he has nothing to do in Beijing, in addition to dating, there is nothing serious to do.


    The man is pursuing her now. As long as she has time, she will be tired of being together. They just need to wait for the chance quietly.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, Tang Qi received the news from his brothers that the two of them had met. Feng Yue had already got into Song Yi''s car. One of them was ready to go to play. They had a good chat. The direction was to the playground. Playground? It''s really a good place. There are quite a lot of people there. At that time, there will be some good fruits for him to eat. Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Wang Ning and says. "Just like last time, take out your confidence and beat him with confidence, let him show his true face, and let Feng Yue see that he is not a partial childe. If Feng Yue still doesn''t understand, I''ll explain it to him later!"


    Wang Ning nodded, Tang Qi said these words, he wrote down one by one. All in all, just let that man show his true colors. If he can still maintain his elegant demeanor, he will not believe it until he has no face. A big man, who has lost face before another man in front of his own woman or pretending to love her, can still bear it.


    Don''t say there is a beloved woman in front of you. There are so many people who are beaten by another man for no reason. I''m afraid they can''t stand it. They will show their own nature.


    Wang Ning has understood what Tang Qi means. In a word, it is to let the man lose face, or let the man think that he has no face, and let Feng Yue down on him. That''s what it means. If Feng Yue is not disappointed, they are thinking about the next move.


    Understand Tang Qi''s meaning, things will be easier to do, is to beat that man, this is not simple? Fighting is what he is good at.


    "Don''t worry, boss. The next step is to see my performance. I don''t believe how hard it is for a man to lose face in front of a woman. I''m sure I can handle it well."


    Tang Qi nodded and played this kind of role-playing game. He has played it once, and I believe it can be played very well.


    Thinking about this, I prepared a luxury car for him to follow their car directly to the direction of the playground. Naturally, Mickey and Tang Qi got into another car, and the two cars followed him closely.


    Brother, there will be news of the two of them at any time. Send their specific positions to Wang Ning, so that Tang Qi can see their positions.


    After arriving at the amusement park, Tang Qi takes Mickey to hide. The next step is to watch Wang Ning''s performance. The best result is to destroy both of them. After getting out of the car, Wang Ning takes a breath and carefully looks at the photos of Feng Yue and Song Yi. After recognizing them clearly, Wang Ning maintains a gentleman''s demeanor. He comes to Feng Yue and looks at Feng Yue and Song Yi together. He looks at Feng Yue with an injured face.

 Chapter 2527

    "You can''t do this to me. No matter how angry you are with me, you can''t just find someone to make do with it. Why are you so cruel to me? You can tell me where I''m not doing well and what I''m doing wrong. I can change it, as long as you are willing to come back to me."


    Wang Ning suddenly stopped Feng Yue, said this series of words, let Feng Yue feel inexplicable, a face of question mark, this man is a talk to him, why the performance of so affectionate, is a neuropathy! She doesn''t know him at all.


    "Hello, sir. Do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know you at all. Who are you talking to? So would you please step aside? "


    A face hurt expression more hurt, tears are about to come out, a face wronged look at Song Yi ah. "We have reached the point of marriage. Do you mean you don''t know me? But I just made a little mistake. You went to find this man. Where is he better than me? Believe me, OK? I really love you. Come back with me and don''t have any money with these people. No matter what happened between you, I can forgive you. Please give me another chance, OK


    Wang Ning''s words can be really a wind Yue listen to of a face cover circle. He really didn''t know where this man came from. How could he suddenly call himself her boyfriend? It''s really incredible. "You are crazy. What are you talking about here? When did I know you? Who is your ex girlfriend? I don''t know anything. Why don''t I forgive you? Do I know you? What''s your name? From where? Which mental hospital did you come from? Can''t I take you back


    As soon as Wang Ning heard that Feng Yue wanted to send him back, the expression on his face was happy, just like a child got candy, so he took his hand and gave him a kiss on the back of his hand. "Do you really want to take me back? As long as you are willing to send me back, no matter where I send it, as long as you are willing to accompany me back, really, even if you send me to which nerve hospital, I am willing, as long as you can forgive me, as long as you can be happy? I can compromise any way, really. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have hurt you before. "


    As long as she can forgive him, what are these? What is true or false? The wind Yue to the whole hoodwinked, looked at Wang Ning, and looked back at Song Yi, Song Yi face not very good expression.


    Think of a boyfriend who knows that his girlfriend has a fiancee. The facial expression wants how good all not to get up! Feng Yue didn''t know how to explain it to him.


    "Song Yi, please believe me. I don''t know this psychopath. I don''t know who he is? How do you know my name, but I really don''t know this man


    How can Song Yi believe Feng Yue''s words now? Looking at Feng Yue in front of him, he still has to explain it forcefully. He just feels a headache. He feels extremely ironic and says to Feng Yue speechless. "How long do you want to cheat me? You shouldn''t cheat me from the beginning. You are all talking about marriage. Why do you have to delay others? Don''t you say that you are about to become your fiance? How can I not know? You just said you were going to send him back? You take him back. I''m going


    Feng Yue is really a headache at the moment. He is really dizzy. I don''t know how to explain it. Song Yi says that he is going to leave. Of course, Feng Yue holds his hand and doesn''t let him go. He has to explain it clearly.


    Song Yi now where there is reason to speak of, how can listen to his explanation, pushed him away. Regardless of her high-heeled shoes, she couldn''t stand under the push.


    The wind Yue foot is not steady, fell directly on the ground. But I didn''t have time to take care of my pain, so I looked at him and said:


    "don''t leave. Listen to me, this is not what you think. This psycho, I really don''t know him." Then he looked back at Wang Ning. "Tell me quickly, who are you? Why do you want to hurt me like this? "


    And Wang Ning at this time where to attend to his questions, rushed to his side, first do not say other words, he first helped up, a face of heartache.


    But Feng Yue didn''t buy it. He sat on the ground and didn''t move. He pushed away his hand and asked him seriously. "Who are you? Is that interesting? What do you want to do? "


    However, Feng Yue saw that he was looking at her like this. If he didn''t love her, he really didn''t believe it. He said it was fake. It was too realistic. Very heartache expression, do too in place it! Then he looked back at Song Yi.


    Song Yi has to go, there is no time for him to hesitate here. Without saying a word, he climbed to Song Yi''s feet and grabbed Song Yi''s leg. "You don''t go. Will you listen to my explanation?"


    Wang Ning saw such a low voice of Feng Yue, holding his head tightly, and his expression became very ugly. People around him could see his changes, which was jealous, and his woman felt distressed.


    The crowd had already begun to point, and Wang Ning could not bear it any longer, so he came directly and grabbed Song Yi''s collar. When Song Yi looked at it viciously. He had already hit with a fist. This fist was really merciless. It broke the corners of song''s lips and beat out the blood. Other onlookers exclaimed. They didn''t expect that he would do soIt seems that I really love this woman. People on the roadside also blame Fengyue one after another. "Can''t you see who really loves her? First of all, the man was in love with her. When he saw that he fell to the ground, he couldn''t pretend the pain in his eyes. However, when he saw that he had other boyfriends who were not cut off, he left him. This woman is stupid. "


    "Oh, don''t say that. People, from the bottom of their bones, are mean. What they like, what they don''t like and what they like, they don''t like." "But I think this is so handsome! The man who got rid of him didn''t have any temperament. He was handsome, rich and liked her. What else was she dissatisfied with? Although the clothes of the two people should be the same, this one is obviously very handsome. I think the man who has to protect his woman is the most handsome. " "You can''t say that. You have to be objective. If this woman hadn''t made a new boyfriend without telling his fiance, would it be like this? This new boyfriend doesn''t leave at this time. Is he waiting for the woman to make him look ugly? I think there''s nothing wrong with both men. It''s the woman who did the wrong thing. " There are more and more people around him. He has all kinds of words. Feng Yue feels like he''s going crazy. Doesn''t he have any memory? When did you meet this man? He just came here from Liushi. He didn''t know many people in the capital. He couldn''t have lost his memory or forgotten a man who loved her so much. How to kill this man all of a sudden.


    After Wang Ning hit song Yiquan, he did not react to song Yiquan. However, when he reacted to song Yiquan, looking at all the people, he looked like a monkey. He was very anxious and angry. Directly grasped Wang Ning''s collar, said to Wang Ning.


    "Don''t you love this woman? I''ve let go. Just go after your woman. What are you doing with me? It''s a fight, isn''t it? It''s not fun if you don''t fight, is it? OK, let''s have a fight. "


    As soon as Wang Ning saw his arrogance, he knew that his anger had been forced up. However, this degree was still far from enough. He had to add more fire to him and let him say more words. Even if Feng Yue wanted to go back, he would block his way. "It''s clear that we are both going to talk about marriage. You cheated him by suddenly being nice to her. Now you say such high sounding words. You know that we are both at this stage, and suddenly get involved. Now you talk about the crown hall in front of so many people, as if you are very shameful. When you did it, how could you You don''t say that. "


    Wang Ning''s fire was just right, which made all the people around him start a fire. Unexpectedly, before their relationship was broken, the man had already stepped in. In this way, Wang Ning was the one who was completely hurt.


    Even if they were hurt, they were still so infatuated. Many young girls were ignited by Wang Ning''s words. They criticized Song Yi one after another, scolded Song Yi for being shameless, and scolded Feng Yue for not cherishing the people in front of them.


    Song Yi is about to vomit blood. It''s clear from the investigation that Feng Yue has no fiance at all. How can he suddenly have such a man? His face is even more livid at the moment, and he says: "well, don''t you want to talk about marriage? I''ve made it up to you! I don''t like this cheap woman. If you like it, you can use it. A pair of broken shoes can be pure. You don''t want to be a deep lover here. If you like it, you can take it. I don''t want this pair of broken


    shoes. "


    The wind Yue stares big eyes, can''t believe, last a second still with him sweet talk of man, at the moment unexpectedly said such words. It''s because he''s blind that he thinks this man is much better than Shangguan xiongyi. He can entrust the rest of his life.


    It seems that he is really blind. A man is a scum man. Look at a man is a slag man, at the moment there are some really want to cry without tears, fell on the ground, dull, no reaction. Wang Ning is not forgiving when he gets the reason. Seeing that Song Yi is going to break the jar, he just takes this opportunity to teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 2528

    "Well, you just admit that you bullied my woman. My woman can only be bullied by me. It''s too late for me to love her. You pushed him to the ground and humiliated him. I tell you, I''m not finished with you."


    Then he started directly, and Song Yi was not a waste. He was able to punch him just now because he was not on guard. Now I''m on guard. I won''t wait to be beaten. When I see him coming up, I''ll go up against the difficulties.


    The two men fight together in this way, which makes Wang Ning feel that there are some differences. Unexpectedly, Song Yi has the same strength as him. His force can be called the boss among a group of little gangsters. Although there are many more powerful brothers in the headquarters, they are actually trained by ordinary people. There is still a certain gap between those with ability and him, and Song Yi is not much inferior to his skill. If he is just an ordinary person, now he has to be beaten. There is no room for him to fight back. What''s certain is that he has been trained systematically before he can have such a share of force. In this case, Wang Ning''s heart is even more firm. He must be beaten even if his mother doesn''t know him.


    Capable, but also to seduce Feng Yue, such a man of ulterior motives, do not clean up, are sorry for himself, but also want to threaten the boss, never give him this opportunity. So think, start also more ruthless up.


    Soon, Song Yi lost the upper hand and was beaten and kicked by Wang Ning, which made him very embarrassed. Seeing that he had no gentlemanly demeanor, Wang Ning stopped and came to pick up Feng Yue and asked him gently.


    "Are you all right? No injuries, right? Don''t pay any attention to this scum man in the future. Stay with me well. I will hold you well. Believe me, this kind of thing will never happen again. Come home with me. " Feng Yue is almost blind. Up to now, he doesn''t know what happened, who the man is, and where he wants to take him. He still has to struggle, but Wang Ning doesn''t give him the chance to struggle. He directly stops her waist and lets her use her strength in his arms.


    I took him to the car. When Feng Yue saw the luxury car, she believed what Wang Ning said. She must be a person of high status, but what did such a person like him like? When do you like him? All these made him feel very confused. After getting on the bus, he is ready to pick up his mobile phone and call Tang Qi. Although Wang Ning really looks like a rich man, he doesn''t know him either. He can''t be taken away by strangers for no reason. What if Tang Qi gets into trouble? He also knows Tang Qi''s strength in the capital, and many people want to deal with him.


    Thinking so, haven''t you dialed yet? Wang Ning explained to her, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to see my boss Tang Qi now. This man is a scum man. I''m here to tell you that this man is not trustworthy." Feng Yue only felt that he was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood. Looking out of the window, all the people were clapping their hands to bless them. He also saw some embarrassed Song Yi on the ground. That kind of cold look was really his blindness. This man is really unreliable. It seems that Tang Qi did this


    thing again.


    In order to let him see the real face of this scum man clearly, Tang Qi took great pains, "you are really good, almost let me believe it. I thought I really had such a spoony and serious fiance. I lost my memory. "


    Forget it. For the sake of his kindness, I''ll forgive him. After all, Shangguan xiongyi has taught him a lesson. He can''t die in the hands of such a scum again.


    Think so, but sigh, although God is very good to her, let her have a perfect family, let his father love him very much, let him have no suffering since childhood, but in this matter of love, she is too stupid.


    After they drove away, they didn''t see Song Yi behind them. They looked at the direction of the car''s disappearance with a cold face. He just clenched his fist and said in a low voice:


    "you dog men and women, wait for me, dare to put a green hat on me, and make me so shameful. I will not let you two go in the future. Do you still want me to bless you two? Good idea


    Wang Ning drives Fengyue out of the playground and goes directly to a cafe. He has already contacted Tang Qi. Tang Qi will be waiting for them in the cafe.


    When they got to the cafe, they went directly to the second floor and entered the box. They saw Tang Qi and Mi Qi sitting in it. Feng Yue was still not angry and sat down directly, looking at Tang Qi with a cold face.


    Although Tang Qi did it for his good, he couldn''t be humiliated in the hall! Just say hello to him.


    However, Tang Qi also knows his temperament. He is afraid to tell him calmly that he may not listen to it. This may be a bad policy, but it can make him understand it at the first time.


    Seeing that he was still angry, Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "I''m very sorry, ha. I know it''s wrong for me to do such a thing, and it''s wrong to casually investigate the identity of your boyfriend, but this man has ulterior motives, and I have no choice but to make such a bad decision. Just now you cooperate very well, which is worth showing."Tang Qi''s words are about to make Feng Yue laugh. What needs his cooperation? Just now it is clear that he is in the interpretation of true feelings. Is he a fool? He was fooled by Wang Ning.


    He said that looking at Wang Ning, he felt that Wang Ning was a little familiar with him. Now that he had opened his mind, he remembered. It''s true that I met him in the headquarters, but I didn''t recognize him after this dress. As expected, people depend on clothes. Thinking about this, he angrily said to Tang Qi, "this thing can be told to me by other means. Do you have to? It''s hard to see how things are. You''ve ruined my reputation. You''re a good big girl. She''s like a psycho. She''s on the road with two men. You don''t know how shameful she is. " I also know how to lose face. Next time I shine my eyes and choose a man well, I won''t lose face like this. If I lose personnel, I will have to bear the natural consequences. Of course, can Tang Qi say these words to him in front of me, just think about it in his heart, smile with his face and say:


    "OK, OK, this is what I did wrong, I''m right You''re not, say it! I will try my best to satisfy what I want and what can satisfy you. No matter what the requirements are, as long as they are not too excessive, I will try my best to do it. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Feng Yue''s expression is a little better, but she still wants to know, what''s wrong with Song Yi? Just let Tang Qining willing to hurt her like this, also want to let her get rid of this song Yi.


    He must have investigated Song Yi, otherwise he would not have done such a thing rashly. After investigating him, he must have found something wrong, right? I''m still curious. After all, he really likes this man.


    "I won''t ask for anything else. I just want to know what''s wrong with this man this time? Is he a pervert like Guan Xiong? Why do you think my life is so miserable! I''ve never met a scum like this. "


    Tang Qi shook his head. This time, I don''t know if Song Yi is abnormal? There are still some differences with Guan xiongyi''s question. This time, I just doubt that this man has a different purpose for her. He doesn''t really like him.


    See Tang Qi don''t speak, wind Yue continues to say. "But he said that just now, the relationship between us has become too rigid to be rigid any more. I won''t look back for him any more. Just tell me what''s wrong with him, so that I can die completely."


    He said that just now, but he didn''t give up completely. It really made Tang Qi feel a little drunk, but since he wanted to know, he might as well tell him. So thinking, Tang Qi said to him with a smile.


    "We investigated his identity. It''s perfect. There''s no problem at all, so we think this person is unreliable. If there''s something wrong with his identity, maybe I won''t object. But it''s perfect, so I object. Please forgive me."


    Tang Qi said, wind Yue gas of a mouthful of old blood almost did not spit out, no problem, why help play mandarin duck? What makes him most incomprehensible is that he can accept it if there is a problem. Why is there no problem? "Tang Qi, are you sick? What do you mean, if there is a problem, you can still think about it. If there is no problem, you have to break up the two of us. Obviously there is no problem. Why do you want to break up the two of us? Are you sick? Or is it a bad brain? I still can''t see my happiness. As long as I''m lucky, you''ll do damage. " Tang Qi sighed. He knew that he would be misunderstood if he said this, but he did these things for his own good. If it wasn''t for his guilt, he would like to see him as a friend. "Well, maybe it''s true that I''m a little paranoid. But as you have just learned, his character is really not good. If he has a good character and really likes you, I''m against it. It''s useless. Don''t mention one Wang Ning, but ten Wang Ning. If he wants you, he will still want you. " Although that''s what they said, their emotional foundation is not yet solid. They will easily believe other people''s words. What''s more, Wang Ning''s performance is so serious and elegant. It''s a pity not to be an actor. His performance is quite perfect.

 Chapter 2529

    "You fart. If we''ve been together for a long time, and we know each other what kind of person we are, will it be useful for you to try like this? It''s just catching this loophole when we don''t understand each other very well, and we don''t understand each other''s habits and information. You have to give me a perfect explanation today, or I''ll have nothing to do with you. "


    Tang Qizhen is only left helpless sigh, the Song family is also doing business, at least when he said no problem, Feng Yue should put on a cross, how can''t even think of this, but Mickey immediately thought of it, directly take the information to him to see.


    It seems that this Feng Yue is still lack of training. His thought is a little simple. He is too self righteous. Do you think that all people should revolve around him? Think everyone''s good? Such an idea is not desirable. "I said," why don''t you think? Did you grow such a big head just for your height? Can you think about it? Your family is also in business. As a businessman, the bottom material is so innocent. How can it be without any dirty material? How can a person who has no sense of life be so innocent as to be more or less black? "


    Mi Qi said to see Mi Qi, MI Qi directly from his handbag out of the investigation information about Song Yi, handed to Feng Yue, Feng Yue took the information. After a close look, it turned out that he was very innocent and had no problem at all. It''s really strange to think about it this way.


    "But I have no money and no power in Beijing. What''s the use of such a person relying on me? Even if you bring me to him, what can you get from me? I totally don''t understand. "


    Tang Qi also frowned, he has been thinking about this, if it is really aimed at Feng Yue, feel that there are some impossible, the strength of the wind family is in Liushi, even if it is to bring Feng Yue to his side, how much is not good for him? "It could be me..." This is the only reasonable explanation given by Tang Qineng. "This time, he should have come for me. The defense of the capital is very good now. Whether it''s the headquarters, the foreign troops or Du Yu, they are almost dripping. There is no way to come directly to me. But you are not the same, living in the headquarters, is a person who does not belong to the capital, feel like a strange miss. So as long as you grasp the weakness of a little bit for you, maybe you will be heartbeat. It''s a very easy target to conquer. Some people think that it is also possible for the sword to take the lead and conquer you. "


    Feng Yue thought, also can be regarded as nodding in agreement, because in addition to this, there is really no way to explain Song Yi''s behavior, in the end for what?


    This son of a bitch, scum, even uses him to get close to Tang Qi. If there is no Tang Qi, this son of a bitch will ignore him. So think, want to explore his real purpose, and let him completely die this heart, don''t provoke him again. Thinking about this, I came up with a good strategy. With a good idea, he looked at Tang Qi and said. "I have a good idea to disappoint this grandson. Do you think it''s feasible? Let''s play a play with him. Anyway, he has cheated us for such a long time,


    I can''t swallow the breath without revenge. " Tang Qi nods. As long as Feng Yue can figure out what he wants to do, it''s all up to him. He doesn''t think about what to do with him. If Feng Yue doesn''t mind, he will send someone to deal with it. Since Feng Yue wants to participate, let''s do it according to Feng Yue''s idea. As long as


    he keeps his head.


    "Tell me, we will cooperate with you in any idea, but you must remember one thing. Keep your head and don''t be obsessed by this man. When the time comes, you''ll be confused. You don''t know what choice you should make? "


    Feng Yue nodded again and again. Naturally, he had a sense of propriety. He would not do such a thing. How can you let yourself be hurt again after you have been hurt? He''s not a fool.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you mean, and I know you are all kind. This time I will grasp my choice. That''s what we do. Come and listen to me. "


    After hearing Feng Yue''s idea, everyone nodded. After all, Feng Yue knew Song Yi well, and they didn''t have much concept of him.


    The idea Feng Yue came up with this time is completely based on his understanding of Song Yi''s character. So I hope he won''t be too disappointed. If the plan doesn''t succeed at that time, don''t mind too much. Tang Qi will deal with it.


    Sure enough, as Feng Yue had guessed, after releasing the news, it wasn''t long before they would arrive at the headquarters? Song Yi takes a group of people and rushes to the headquarters. When the brothers see it, they directly run in and tell Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at Bai Liang. "Don''t let the brothers stop you. Just let them come in and take them to the living room. Let''s go. We''ll go all the way to the living room. It''s the most suitable place to play this good play. It''s a big place and there are suitable venues for us."


    Bai Liang nodded and came to the living room together. After everything was ready, everyone stood in the living room with a heavy face.Can see out, wind Yue a face of tangle, hand holding the phone, in pace, at a loss, let people see some heartache. With a serious face, Tang Qi said to his mobile phone:


    "otherwise, you''d better come in person. I really can''t manage this matter. Miss Feng has to make such a choice, but I don''t want to hurt him. I''d better send it back to you as it is. " Wind Yue at this time directly pulled Tang Qi''s arm, repeatedly shook his head, almost begged to say. "No, I don''t want to go back. I found my own life here and found my beloved. How can I go back so easily? If I don''t go back, I don''t agree with


    sending me back, I won''t go back either."


    At this time, when song arrived outside the door, he saw that Feng Yue, for his sake, showed such a painful expression, as if he was praying for someone, and his anger disappeared. As soon as he waved, all the brothers left at the door and let him eavesdrop at the door.


    He has asked the brothers to investigate clearly. The man who took Fengyue away just now is a brother of Tang Qi''s headquarters. His family and character are good, and he has a good relationship with Tang Qi. Tang Qi makes an exception to let him enter the headquarters.


    To be sure, he is Tang Qi''s person, so he dares to guarantee that Tang Qi obstructs him and doesn''t want him to be with Feng Yue. But now all his hopes are on Feng Yue. That''s why I came to the headquarters with people to make trouble. Of course, Tang Qi wanted his brothers to release the information. Otherwise, Tang Qi would not let him find the information. How could he find it so easily? Instead of being smart, he was mistaken. In this way, he sent out false information to let Tang Qi find all his


    information, and Tang Qi could return a tooth for a tooth.


    In front of Tang Qi De, he played Infernal Affairs. It''s really too tender. These are the rest of Tang Qi''s play. This time, let the man show his true colors.


    So think, a face of serious look to the wind Yue, wind Yue ChuChu pitiful appearance, he only left helpless sigh. Said to him. "Then you can take him back to Liushi to see your father. If your father agrees, you still have drama. If your father doesn''t agree, I can''t help it. I can''t give it to him now. After all, you came to play with me. At the beginning, my purpose was to set you up with Wang Ning. Unexpectedly, you didn''t take a fancy to Wang Ning. Instead, you found a new one for yourself. I can''t let you play alone. I can''t tell you when I go back. Do you know? " Fengyue yaotou, who was in a dilemma for a moment, looked at Tang Qi and said to him, "if he is as powerful and powerful as you are in the capital, it doesn''t matter. I can take him back directly, but he is just a small boss now, and the company can''t leave him at all. As long as he leaves, the company will be in a mess. I can''t be so selfish and let him abandon him for me My dream. But his career is just beginning. How can I take him away like this? Is it too irresponsible? "


    Tang Qi could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. That can only say that he has no strength, but can''t let the father of wind Yue see this man, just entrust wind Yue to a person, if he doesn''t interfere, he can''t do it. "Then I can''t help it. Your father told me to listen to me. In the capital, if you don''t listen to me, he won''t recognize your daughter. Originally, he didn''t want you to come to the capital, but you came to me privately. I took you in because I owe you love. But now I really can''t help you. I can return the love to your father, but you can''t treat me all the time because of this love Want what you want. "


    Song Yi has been eavesdropping outside the door, and no one pays any attention to him. Feng Yue is also very involved in the play. He has tears on his face, even his eyes are red. He looks at Tang Qi and shakes his head. "I beg you, can you help me this time? Song Yi is really a good man. His company has just started. I can''t do without him now, but he can''t do without the company. Maybe you can help him. If you are so rich and powerful, you will surely be able to make his company have


    color and stabilize his company. Then I can take him back to Liushi." Song Yi is listening outside the door. When he hears this, he can''t help it any more. This is the purpose of his approach to Feng Yue. Finally he talks about this topic, so he rushes in directly and looks at Tang Qi and says.

 Chapter 2530

    "I really love yue''er. Please help me. When my company is stable, I will accompany him back to Liushi to see his father. After meeting her father, I will know that I am a very serious person."


    If you can''t understand the purpose of his words, you can only use a fool to describe it. How can Feng Yue not understand it? Even if he is a fool, he can understand it. Sure enough, the man approached her just to get close to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looks back and sees that it''s Song Yi. He signals to Wang Ning to escape. Wang Ning is looking at Song Yi angrily. Song Yi sees the change of Tang Qi''s expression and the signal to Wang Ning, so he says quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I already know that you don''t want miss Feng Yue to be hurt. I''m sure I''m serious. I won''t let her be hurt. It was a play just now. I''ve forgiven them." As soon as he heard that Song Yi had forgiven her, Feng Yue was overjoyed. He ran to him and grabbed his arm. A little girl cried and said, "it''s very nice of you. You are so nice. I am the happiest person in the world with you, so I will never leave you."


    On the stormy day on the other side of the phone, when he heard Feng Yue say this, his anger was about to attack his heart. He yelled at his mobile phone: "you are a dead girl. It''s because something happened here that I let you go to the capital to calm down. I didn''t expect that you would explain yourself so soon. No, I won''t agree with you. Please hurry back to me Come on, I''ve found you a good marriage here. Even if you don''t agree with what I''ve found for you, Wang Ning is also a good candidate. You have to choose a small boss


    Feng Yue can also see that he is the kind of person who is more explosive. If you really want to raise your temper, it will blow up like a time bomb.


    In front of Song Yi, he always showed his little daughter''s attitude. Now when he heard his father say this, he was furious and stampeded in front of his mobile phone, shouting.


    "You don''t listen to my introduction? They are all rich people, but how about Shangguan family? He is rich, but what kind of person is his grandson? You know best that you''ve hurt me once. Do you want to hurt me a second time? Why never think about my feelings? "


    "Whether you introduce me or Wang Ning? It''s all because they have money, right? But we have money in our family. We don''t care about it. Why do we want to be dissatisfied and greedy? " "Wang Ning was also introduced to me because of his family''s wealth, right? Although he is a good man, we grew up together, and he likes me so much, but I don''t like him. There is only brother and sister relationship between us, and there is no love between men and women. Please, Dad, leave my marriage alone, will you


    Obviously, when Feng Yue yells with his father, he can see that Song Yi has frowned. In this way, we can see that Feng Yue is not his favorite type at all. He pretends to be true love, which is really hard for him. Can hear, Fengyun day also angry. A pair of angry look, said to the truth. "I don''t want this daughter. Since I can''t control you, what else do I need you to do? Tang Shao, my good friend, you don''t have to help him any more. He is no longer a member of our Feng family. You can''t help her to return my favor. When the time comes, you can directly return the favor you owe me, which has nothing to do with him."


    Tang Qi also wants to be a peacemaker. He has to be full in acting from the middle, so he says to Fengyun Tian.


    "Old Feng, it''s not an impulsive thing. You can think about it clearly. You can''t be so impulsive. After all, it''s up to the children to decide the love affairs. Don''t let you get angry."


    The weather is breathless. You can hear that he must be fidgeting with the phone. He has been pacing at that end. He is really angry. "It''s easy to say that children should do it. Look, he''s looking for such a man to be my son-in-law. What do you want to do? It''s too late. You know, I only have her daughter. If I can''t find a man who is capable and reliable, what''s the use of her daughter? I might as well donate all my property to the welfare home. I tell you, if you give me this face, you''ll drive him out, stop helping her, and let her live and die. "


    Tang Qi is also very difficult, do not know how to deal with this matter, saw the wind Yue said.


    "This matter is not mature now. Why don''t you listen to your father''s advice first and disconnect with him first. When his business is stable, you can take him back to make it clear to your father. After all, it''s not good to make things so stiff?"


    Feng Yue shakes his head repeatedly, he just can''t give up the choice, determined this man, he must go with him, so a pair of firm eyes, looked at Song Yi to say.


    "I have to be this man. If you want to drive me away, you think I can''t live without him, right? Don''t you help me, either? It doesn''t matter. I can live on my own


    Then he took Song Yi''s hand and was about to go outside. When song saw that things had come to such a state, he couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. He looked at Feng Yue and said, "yue''er, don''t make such a fuss. I love you, but we can''t make such a stiff relationship with your father. Otherwise, we''ll listen to Tang Shao''s suggestion, and let''s postpone our affairs first. When your father''s anger is gone, I''ll accompany you back to my sideThe business should be almost stable. " I didn''t expect that Feng Yue''s father and Tang Qi were such close friends. Tang Qi still owes Feng Yue''s father a favor. In this way, Feng Yue''s family is also very rich, but when he is not in the capital, if he inherits the property of Feng''s family, the Song family will be able to stand up, and it doesn''t matter without Tang Qi''s help. So I made up my mind and started my own plan. He doesn''t believe that Feng Yue''s father will really give up Feng Yue. Tang Qi still owes him a favor from the Feng family. As long as Fengyue has a good relationship with his father, Tang Qi will certainly not sit by and ignore Fengyue''s affairs, and his approach to Tang Qi''s


    is not an unattainable thing.


    The wind Yue doesn''t have good spirit of cold hum a, didn''t think of this man don''t speak to her, still think of her father to speak, directly say to him.


    "I don''t want it. It''s obvious that he''s making trouble out of no reason. You can already hear it. It''s not that I don''t want to make up with him, but that he doesn''t want to make up with me at all? With such a father, I might as well follow you in the future? "


    Song Yi looks embarrassed. He smiles awkwardly and says to him. "But you can''t go home with me like this. It''s bad for you and me. So you''d better live in the headquarters first. If you really go back with me, it''s not clear."


    I''m joking. If you really want to go back with him and live in his home, it''s not that Tang Qi has nothing to do with it. What''s the use of this woman for him? If everything is useless, it''s better to dump him.


    And he thought, after all, Tang Qi owes a favor to Feng family, and there is only one girl in Feng family. Even if old man Feng said such words in his anger, Tang Qi would not really ignore Feng Yue.


    Feng Yue shakes his head, a face of firm, looked at Song Yi and said: "I don''t care, anyway, I will recognize you in my life. No matter what kind of description you give me, I don''t care, as long as you are around."


    Seeing such a stubborn Feng Yue, Song Yi really sneers at him. As long as it''s him, if there''s no headquarters to back him up, what''s the use of her? So think, anxious, really don''t want to wind Yue to take back! Then how can he make it clear. He doesn''t want such a result to happen. He still has his own life to go. Feng Yue is just a pawn on the road of life. There''s no need to take him seriously. So think, just about to turn over, did not expect Tang Qi to chase out, to the wind Yue said. "You stop and make trouble with your father. You have to leave the headquarters. What''s the matter with you living in his house? A girl''s family, do you have such an anxious


    This is also one of their plans. How can they really push Fengyue into the tiger''s mouth? This man doesn''t have much love for Fengyue at first sight. If he really goes with him, he doesn''t know how to bully Fengyue. It''s better to leave her in the headquarters. At the right time, give him a


    step, and let Song Yi add fuel to the flames. It''s more realistic, isn''t it?


    At this time, Feng Yue was so wronged that he burst into tears. But what could he do? His father had already said that he would not let Tang Qi help her any more. Besides going to the Song family, where else could she go? Wrongly, he said to Tang Qi:


    "my father has not asked you to help me. What else can I do? If I''m not familiar with the capital, who else can I rely on besides Song Yi? Depend on you? Don''t you listen to my father completely? You owe my father, not me. "


    Tang Qi sighed, but shook his head, looked at Mickey, let Mickey tell her, he simply can''t tell him. Mi Qi came over at this time, holding Feng Yue''s hand, a face said gently. "It''s silly of you. Your father won''t let us help you. How can we not help you? After all, you can rely on us in the capital. Why don''t you live in the headquarters first and let everything go? We can discuss and solve it slowly. If your father can put down the business there, he will come and come. How about your business then?"

 Chapter 2531

    Feng Yue nods, hugs Mi Qi and cries like a madwoman, while Mi Qi is gentle, elegant and generous. Song''s eyes are straight. His ideal type is like this, not like Feng Yue''s. Tang Qi has been watching Song Yi''s change. Seeing the change of his expression after seeing Mickey at the moment, he shakes his head helplessly. It seems that Mickey is really a very dangerous person. He has to be optimistic about Mickey in the future. One or two of them can''t move his eyes from Mickey.


    He came over and used his body as Song Yi''s line of sight and patted Mickey on the shoulder. "Well, now that she has figured it out, let her come down. Really, a girl from every family, what are these words?"


    After that, let Miki with wind Yue into the headquarters, wind Yue at the moment only wronged to cry, completely ignored Song Yi. Or Tang Qi turned around and said sorry to Song Yi.


    "I''m sorry to let you see such a farce. Why don''t you go back first? We will definitely inform you when we have news here. What should you two do, or what should you do? As for the affairs of fenglao, I''ll help you make peace." Song Yi nodded his head again and again. He was sorry for Tang Qi and shook his head again and again. He was very grateful for Tang Qi''s help. He flattered Tang Qi in every way. It seemed that it was for him and Feng Yue, but people with clear eyes could see that such flattery had nothing to do with Feng Yue?


    If it''s not for you Fengyue, I don''t know when he can squeeze into Tang Qi''s eyes. In order to get Tang Qi''s approval, he really has to fight for his life. If he can get Tang Qi''s approval, will the day of turning over be far away?


    After explaining to Song Yi again, Song Yi leaves and confirms that Feng Yue has already lived in the headquarters, so Tang Qi can''t ignore his affairs. It''s a pity that his chance has come. As long as we grasp this opportunity, we will be able to succeed.


    In addition, Feng Yue''s father dotes on her so much. How can he let her play around in the capital? He will not give up on her. So as long as he catches the straw, he will be able to turn the Song family over.


    I''m very proud to think so. Although the process is a little difficult, as long as the result is good, he is willing to do anything.


    After watching him walk away briskly. Wind Yue Cong headquarters inside looking at this scene, a cold smile, see to all this happening, turn around to say to Mickey.


    "This toad even wants to eat swan meat. Did you see his eyes just now? It''s disgusting. It''s just a wretched man. I''m really blind. I''ll be fascinated by him. "


    Mickey had no choice but to smile and shake her head. Seeing that he had recovered his lively, unruly and shrewd appearance, she still felt very gratified. As long as he didn''t mind it, it didn''t matter.


    "Well, there are still a lot of plays to play next. It''s better to have a rest first and ask him out in the afternoon. All the things that should happen have happened. Let''s see what kind of choices he has to make. Instead of saying that he is a scum man here, it''s better to reserve his strength to deal with him."


    Feng Yue even nods. He knows what Mickey means, and he will fight well. He must not succeed. It is impossible for him to get benefits from him or to get close to Tang Qi.


    But looking at the elegant, generous, beautiful Mickey, or let her very envy, sighed, stopped Mickey''s arm, whispered.


    "To tell you the truth, sister Mitch, if one day I have your temperament and can catch men''s eyes, I will wake up in my dreams with laughter."


    Mickey laughed more brightly and told him that he was a good man. "Do you know why, no matter how unreasonable you are, Tang Qi will spoil you, don''t talk about you very much, and often comfort you. What''s the reason for encouraging you?" Feng Yue shakes his head, but it must be because of guilt, because when dealing with Shangguan family, it''s her fiance. Although it makes him see Shangguan xiongyi as a scum, it also destroys his good marriage, so if you want to return her a good marriage, it''s like this.


    Anyway, he knows that Tang Qi doesn''t like him. In Liushi, he has already tried to be very clear. Tang Qi is really a better brother for her! Tang Qi is also his sister.


    Mickey replied to him with a smile. "Because ah Qi told me that some of your lovely actions are very similar to mine. That''s why he''s so used to you. " "People should show what kind of temperament at what age, so now you and I have no experience of the past, I am very similar, don''t worry, slowly experience more things, one day will become like me today. So I don''t have any


    to envy, but I have experienced more things. "


    Mi''s family has been up and down. Everyone in China knows that all the pressure is borne by Mi Qi. Although Tang Qi has been guarding him all the time, a lot of pressure is actually on him.How much pressure a person bears, how good he can become. Therefore, the reason why Mickey is excellent today is that he bears the pressure that others can''t bear.


    This way of thinking, the heart is more fair, because he has not suffered anything, experience things also have some things, so there is no such a temperament, is also excusable. So think about Tang Qi around so many excellent girls, they must have experienced a lot of things.


    No wonder Tang Qi is so kind to them. Even if they are by Tang Qi''s side and can''t get a complete picture, Tang Qi is willing to stay, because Tang Qi understands them. Because they also understand Tang Qi.


    So Tang Qi doesn''t choose him for this reason. She really doesn''t match Mickey. It''s too far from them. But it is undeniable that they are all excellent and have not been knocked down by these difficulties, and they are still moving forward and living more and more excellent lives. So think, smile more brilliant, said to Mickey. "One day, I will experience a lot of things, grow up suddenly, and have this temperament, but I don''t envy it. Since there is always such a day, I might as well wait for it to come. There is no need to change myself deliberately."


    Mickey is very happy to touch his head, it is indeed this truth, she understood, or a very smart and lovely little girl, just hope that time can be gentle to her, don''t want her to become so smooth like him one day. Tang Qi has always protected them very well, hoping that they can keep their innocence and that they will always be the same as they were at the beginning, but he has changed, and all this is irreparable. The reason why Tang Qi dotes on Feng Yue is that he still hopes that he can be


    the same as before, but it''s hard to go back now.


    This is not a debt to him. If it''s not for her, how can it be for a girl who is just a little similar to her to spoil her.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as they still understand each other, confidence corresponding to everything can become better. No matter he is the naive and lovely before, or the sophisticated and smooth Mickey now, it is enough for Tang Qiai to be the Mickey.


    This is the reason why Tang Qi protects Chu Ya and Bai Su better. He hopes that they can keep this simple kindness forever. In his ability, let them grow slowly, let them enjoy more happiness.


    So Tang Qi has been doing it for them in his way. He can do everything. Just think about it like this, it makes Mickey feel very happy.


    In the afternoon, Feng Yue greets Tang Qi and asks Song Yi to have dinner together. Song Yi also agrees. They book a high-end restaurant and go to the restaurant together.


    Tang Qi and Mi Qi are still not at ease. They are afraid that Song Yi will say something to hurt her or do something to hurt her after he knows about these things. Then the gain will not be worth the loss. So two people are also quietly following behind.


    Tang Qi and Qiyue don''t believe that they are in danger, but they don''t believe that Tang Qi and Qiyue are in danger. This is his absolute trust in Tang Qi.


    After entering the restaurant, song Yidu has arrived, which makes Feng Yue feel very happy. He sits opposite him. After ordering, he looks at Song Yi with admiration. He doesn''t even look away from his face.


    Although this makes Song Yi feel very uncomfortable, he still cooperates with Feng Yue''s performance and smiles awkwardly. Although it looks like a brilliant smile, there is not much love in his eyes.


    The more Feng Yue pretends that he doesn''t care, the more he doesn''t understand. After dinner with him, he has to check out.


    Song Yi wants to check out, but he refuses directly. He takes out his own card and gives it to the waiter. He asks the waiter to check out. The waiter swipes the card in the past and comes over. He says to Feng Yue apologetically.


    "Hello! Miss, there is no money on this card. Do you have any other cards? Can you show me your other cards? "


    Wind Yue a listen, a face of can''t believe, how is this possible? There will be no money on her card. It''s his card. It can be used indefinitely. It''s a birthday gift from his father. "Are you sure there is no money on this card? This card is a platinum card. You can swipe it at will. It won''t explode at all. You can swipe it for me again. It can''t be without money. It''s absolutely impossible. Unless my father banned my card. "

 Chapter 2532

    Hearing Feng Yue say that, in fact, Song Yi''s face is not very good. She thought that the relationship between her and her father could be eased. I didn''t expect that his father had frozen his card. In this way, it''s impossible to forgive him. As long as you are with him, Feng Yue is a woman who has nothing, has no use value, and is very annoying.


    If it''s Fengyue who has nothing, what does he want her to do? Don''t you make trouble for yourself and disgust yourself?


    Thinking about this, he followed the waiter. Feng Yue also stood up and went with the waiter. He took out all his cards and asked the waiter to brush them, but he didn''t brush any money. Song Yi''s face is ugly. It seems that old man Laifeng really doesn''t want to recognize his daughter. As long as he makes up his mind and says something to Tang Qi, Tang Qi won''t take care of Feng Yue any more. Then his purpose of getting close to Tang Qi by Feng Yue and his purpose will be disillusioned?


    Just think about it this way, I feel not reconciled. I look at Feng Yue, and I can''t keep smiling. I take out his card and ask the waiter to swipe the card and go outside the restaurant.


    Feng Yue follows his steps and goes out to the restaurant. However, Song Yi doesn''t pay attention to Feng Yue until he gets on the bus. Feng Yue also wants to get on his car after he gets on the bus. He turns back, refuses Feng Yue and says to Feng Yue.


    "I''m sorry, here are some change. You can take a taxi to go back by yourself. I have some things, but I can''t adjust the time. You can go back to the headquarters by yourself, OK?"


    He really can''t accept that Feng Yue has nothing, so all his plans are going to be ruined. No, he has to leave Feng Yue first and think about what to do with it? In the end should not be in the Li Feng Yue.


    It''s better to leave her first and let her have a good relationship with her family. When he finds a perfect reason, he comes to Fengyue. Otherwise, he might as well find a new way for himself instead of spending time with Fengyue.


    So think, finish saying, dropped some change, drive the car to drive quickly and go, wind Yue looking at the ground float down change, sarcastic smile, this man finally revealed his true colors, this is enough for him to die.


    At this time, Tang Qi and Mickey also came in from the restaurant. They squatted down and picked up all the change on the ground. When they saw a beggar like man behind them, they put the money in the bowl in front of him.


    The beggar said thanks to Mickey again and again, and Mickey took Fengyue''s hand and got on Tang Qi''s car, which was enough for him to see the face of this man clearly, what''s his plan next.


    It''s false to say that you are not disappointed. Feng Yue is still a little disappointed. He didn''t expect that he would make such a decision. He didn''t even want to look at her. At this time, Tang Qi cheered him on to cheer him up. "We can''t be so decadent. We still have a lot of things to do, so anyway, you have to cheer up. Now listen to me. You can''t give up halfway. Now call him and ask him to pick you up. If you want to live in his house, he won''t pick you up now. " Not only will he not be taken over, but also he will be regarded as a plague. From then on, he will completely get rid of the relationship with this scum man. Don''t let this scum man pester him again. No matter what happens, he has no relationship with this scum man, just like he regrets that he has no way to go to the dark.


    Because this road was killed by himself, so as long as he did this, he could see what kind of person this scum man was. Think, three people first back to the headquarters, this matter can only go to the headquarters to discuss, at this time. Feng Yue has an idea again, so he looks at Tang Qi and says his plan to Tang Qi and Mi Qi. Tang Qi and Mi Qi nod their heads again and again. It''s feasible, that is to say,


    push him too hard, and don''t know if he can make the reaction they want?


    Back at the headquarters, Feng Yue makes a lot of trouble. It''s said that she doesn''t know how to be grateful. After a fight with Tang Qi, she calls Song Yi. "I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it for a moment. They even want to send me back. If they don''t send me back, my father will come to me tomorrow. They firmly oppose it! How can I have such friends and such fathers? They only look at the interests, but don''t pay attention to my personal feelings. If my father comes, I still don''t listen to him, and I may be driven out of the family. "


    "So I really like you. I can''t see anyone except you in my life. I don''t want to marry anyone. Would you please come and pick me up? I don''t care about my reputation as long as I can be with you. "


    After a long period of crying, he was out of breath, but did he feel sick after that? Did not expect that she started to whine, so terrible.


    If you don''t know the purpose of this man, maybe he can still say these words reluctantly, but after knowing his purpose, you will only have nausea and nausea. Tang Qi and Mickey are standing beside him. When they hear him talking like this, they are really speechless to him. They are also very strong. Compared with the thumb, it''s really too strong. If ordinary people can''t perform these things, they can express their feelings too well. Tang Qi is really right about himTreat each other in a different way, some admire.


    Don''t say it''s Tang Qi. A big man can''t bear to hear a woman crying like this. But even Mi Qi has an incredible face. I didn''t expect that Feng Yue''s language system is very powerful. He still has his own style. It''s really powerful.


    Feng Yue also turned his head, looked at them, embarrassed smile, compared a scissors hand to them, they both to her, are to let him steady meaning, the hand keeps swinging back and forth in the above. Just when the three people looked at each other, they heard Song Yi say there. "You can stand it. You want to run away from home and live with me. It''s already for your family to live in the headquarters. Do you think it''s for your face? I''m not ashamed of you. I tell you, you should live in the headquarters. Don''t think about coming to my side. I may not be able to support you. "


    Song Yi''s tone can be said to be quite cold crack, although Feng Yue has made psychological preparation, but when he really said so, it is very sad inside.


    But also as soon as possible to recognize the true face of this scum man, save for him again hurt, before he was really blind, there will never be such a thing happened, she will never believe anything he said.


    But the play still needs to be performed. Tang Qi compares with him, and then she nods her head. She is very aggrieved at Song Yi, and even says with some crying. "How can you say that to me? For you, I have cut off contact with my family, and even fell out with Tang Qidu. But you say that to me, I''m all for you. Do you understand? They all object to me being with you. If I can''t be with you, what''s the point


    ? Please, can you take me to your side? "


    After Feng Yue finished, he really vomited himself. He looked at Tang Qi and Mi Qi, who were already laughing. He looked at them both contemptuously. Seeing him acting like this, they could still laugh like this. It''s really enough.


    However, he also felt that it was disgusting for him to say these words, but there was no way. Who asked him to deal with this scum man was to find out his real purpose and see what he wanted to do.


    After that, Song Yi naturally didn''t have a good temper and scolded him. Under his repeated entreaties, he still refused to take him over. He even said that she was a lady with a bad temper and so on, and even scolded him at last. The wind Yue is very aggrieved, all urgent cry. "Song Yi, don''t you like me? What happened to you to say that to me? Did the old man call you? You believe me. I absolutely like you. Let''s get together. Anyway, you are the only one I have. That old man doesn''t want me anymore. If you don''t want me anymore, what can I do? "


    I didn''t expect that Song Yi didn''t comfort him, but yelled at him. When he heard that he was really a willful young lady, he didn''t want to leave any circuitous road, but he wanted to carry it to the end. What''s the future of pestering her like this?


    Feng Yue hang up the phone, very speechless looked at Tang Qi, shrugged to him, said. "Well, this is the man I''m looking for. I''m really blind. I''m blind. If you say that again, I won''t refute it any more. "


    Tang Qi did not respond to his words. If the other party really has a purpose to find him, even if he does not compromise, he is sure that Song Yi will meet her for any reason.


    A man''s rhetoric, as well as his attitude to work, can make a woman''s heart beat, it must have its own way, so this time Feng Yue was deceived, Tang Qi didn''t say much about her, because the other party was intentional. On the other side of the Song family, when Song Yi hung up, he chopped his feet and sighed. "This stupid woman, unexpectedly, is a muscle. I told him not to offend his father, not to be angry, and to stay in the headquarters first, so as to be of some use to us. I didn''t think that as soon as she went back, she would fall out with Tang qigei. She didn''t have a long brain. Why do you want this woman?" "I don''t even have the last use value. I''m so angry that I can''t teach him. What else can I do? Such a woman still gave up early to save her from destroying my plan. "

 Chapter 2533

    And there is an old man in front of him, stroking his white beard, looking at Song Yi''s angry appearance, calmly said.


    "It''s quite possible to ignore that woman now. At least we can get enough information from the news he just told us. After all, our goal has never been Tang Qi." "Our goal is to be their Fengjia. Didn''t he just say that his father will come tomorrow? When old Fengqi comes, maybe it''s time for us to do something. Taking advantage of Tang Qi''s discord with him, no one will take care of old Fenger. This is our chance. When I find out in the evening, I''ll tell you what to do? " Song Yi''s expression became distorted. This kind of smile makes people feel creepy and nods repeatedly. The elder thinks about it quite well. For example, he is still too young and too young to grasp this message. If he hadn''t just opened the public address and let the elder hear what he said


    , he might have missed another good opportunity.


    Thinking about this, I looked at the elder. "What do you think we should do this time..."


    Tang Qi looks at Feng Yue with a resentful expression on his face. To tell the truth, it must be false that he is not angry. Song Yi has cheated her so miserably that there are few people who can make him admit that he is her boyfriend.


    And Song Yi is really excited. He successfully won her heart, but he is a scum. How can he accept this matter in his heart?


    Tang Qi looked at still depressed wind Yue, in order to comfort her, can only shift the topic, will his attention to shift, said to him. "


    have you arranged everything over there? This time, you have to take your father''s risk, so you''d better arrange everything and live up to your father''s full support. Do you understand? "


    This matter, the wind Yue do is pretty, although he started, to revenge Song Yi, this plan, he is very satisfied. But on the whole, Feng Yue is also a very flexible person, a very smart person. All the plans are arranged very well, and the connection is also very appropriate. It doesn''t make people feel fake. It''s really like a big chested and brainless young lady. Only when Song Yi looks down on her, can he believe what he said, and the plan can go on Go on.


    Tang Qizong thinks that Song Yi is not a simple one. It should not be what they have investigated. The young master and boss of a small family in Beijing should still have other strengths. So what is the purpose behind him? Let them wait and see!


    The next morning, Tang Qixian called Du Yu and Wang Ning, and rushed to the airport with them. Of course, he went to meet fengyuntian, because he had already agreed with Fengyun Tian that Fengyun Tian would come to the capital early this morning to take charge of Fengyue''s affairs. Fengyue''s affairs were out of control.


    But when they arrived at the airport, it was obvious that some irrelevant people came to meet Fengyun Tian, even under the name of Tang Qi, which was very blatant.


    I don''t know why they have this confidence? They have come two hours ahead of time to pick up the person so early, but they still find the person who came to pick up Fengyun Tian. Do they know Fengyun Tian''s itinerary? Or help Fengyun Tian change his itinerary without authorization.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he saw Fengyun Tian come out with his luggage. It seems that, just as they had guessed, the other party still has some ability to help Fengyun Tian change his schedule.


    They arrived two hours earlier. If they didn''t know in advance, they would have taken Fengyun day directly. When they kidnapped Fengyun day, they would not have let them handle it. The news that Fengyue revealed to him yesterday is really useful. It seems that this time, the other party wants to aim at Fengyue ''.


    After discovering these people, Tang Qi makes a hidden gesture to Du Yu and Wang Ning. They both know what Tang Qi means, so they hide behind the crowd to see what they want to do.


    After Fengyun day came out, he saw the sign to pick him up. Naturally, he went to those people and followed them to their cars.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu have been following, their car, three people keep changing cars, because three people, everyone drives. In order not to arouse their suspicions, everyone followed for a short time. Sure enough, we can see that Fengyun Tian is not the way to the headquarters. Even if Fengyun Tian has not been here in the capital, we can see that this is not the person sent by Tang Qi. How could it be so biased to set up his headquarters? Even if he didn''t make a strategy, we can guess.


    Soon Fengyun Tian found the problem and struggled to get up. The seemingly beautiful woman sitting beside him, in fact, the woman with special strength, fixed him. Then he looked at him and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, you''ll be here soon. Although this is different from the address you might have expected at the beginning, I''m sure you won''t regret that you went with us today. Anyway, our patriarch wants to talk to you about something and come with us. If you don''t want toIt''s hard work. "


    Everyone knows that he has been kidnapped. Although he has not been kidnapped in essence, his behavior has been controlled by them. Fengyun day thought like this, looked at them, soon recovered a calm, asked them. "Who are you? Why kidnap me? This is my first visit to the capital. I have no power. I have no strength in the capital. Kidnapping me will not do you any good. Maybe you recognize the wrong person? I can only tell you to let me go now, or the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Beauty heard Fengyun day said, directly took out, Fengyun day information, with Fengyun day and contrast, a face of fun said. "Let''s see if it''s your information. If it''s your information, just shut up. We''ve never made any mistakes in our work. How can we bind the wrong person? It''s you who are bound, whether you have power or power, for us, it''s our purpose to bind you.


    "


    The beauty said, and directly searched all the things on Fengyun Tian''s body. If she didn''t find anything dangerous, she tied up her hands and sealed his mouth. This really became a real kidnapping, and didn''t give Fengyun Tian any chance to resist.


    However, Fengyun day is also regarded as people who have gone through big storms and waves. They are still very calm and do not panic because of their actions.


    At this time, Tang Qi came up with their car. When they turned the corner, they saw that Fengyun Tian had been tied up. It seems that their purpose this time is really Fengyun Tian.


    This can be a good test of their purpose, just slow down the car, wait for Du Yu''s car, Du Yu''s car followed, Tang Qi to Du Yu signal.


    Du Yu understood Tang Qi''s meaning, that is, to install a bug on the other party''s car. This little thing was still difficult for him. He thought that he would speed up and catch up with the car in front of him. At the next intersection, he would be level with their car directly. Looking back, I saw a man tied to their car. His face changed, he looked at them and yelled. "Hey, who are you and how can you tie an old man. I''m going to call the police and let them go. Otherwise, when the police come, you''ll all be in a hurry. "


    Du Yu said, trying to use his car to block each other''s car, pushing each other''s car to the edge of the road, so that they could not run.


    I didn''t expect that the other side was also vegetarian. After a translation, they were directly crowded with Du Yu''s car. Fortunately, they were all luxury cars. Even if they were squeezed, there was no big problem. They could continue to drive, but a piece of paint was rubbed off. Du Yu successfully installed the eavesdropper in his hand into the other party''s car. When they stopped the car intentionally and looked at their car as if it was no longer working, they saw that the other side was driving away with the car captain Yang. Du Yu got out of the car and angrily pointed at them and scolded them. They saw Du Yu''s angry appearance in the rearview mirror and laughed happily.


    But I didn''t see a car in front of them. The speed was not very fast. After they passed, they kept following their car.


    Because their speed is very fast, they soon overtake the car, so they don''t care about the car. From time to time, a car will appear in front of them, and then they will overtake and throw it away. The frequency is not very high, so it did not arouse their suspicion. These cars are all arranged by Tang Qi. After Du Yu has installed the eavesdropper, he can track the eavesdropper. From time to time, he arranges his brothers to drive in front of them and let them surpass them. In this way, they won''t be suspicious and they won''t be lost. After driving for a certain distance, Tang Qi can probably judge that this is the place where their experimental base was bombed last time. He thinks that the destruction of the experimental base has something to do with them. It seems that the place they chose is very close to their experimental base.


    After stopping the car in front of an old factory, they directly brought Fengyun Tian out and out. When Tang Qi saw that they were out, he followed Du Yu and Wang Ning. But song Yigen didn''t evade. He flagrantly led Fengyun Tian into a dilapidated house. The beauty and the driver were outside. After Tang Qi found a suitable spot, they watched it here to see what Song Yi wanted to do?

 Chapter 2534

    Song Yi saw that Fengyun Tian was calm and said to him with a sneer. "It''s worthy of being the head of the Feng family. It''s true that she has some boldness. She has reached this point and can still keep so calm. I just don''t know if she can keep so calm when facing my means. If your daughter has half of your ability, she won''t be fooled by me."


    said of this the appearance of the first mock exam was just a look of anger. He looked at the Song Dynasty, and wished he had eaten it alive. But fortunately, it''s more tolerable. I didn''t really lose my temper.


    Just looking at him coldly, hearing him say these words so smugly, a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "A man who has no ability of his own is the most despised one who wants to win over women in exchange for his own interests. I''m talking about people like you. " Song Yi doesn''t feel shameful about Fengyun Tian''s sarcasm. On the contrary, he is very proud because he knows why Fengyun Tian is angry. The man he is talking about is his daughter, who has completely lost her reason and doesn''t listen to his father. However,


    he is only facing him, and as any ordinary father, he can''t stand it I''m sorry.


    This is his achievement, these are his pride, so he smiles with pride on his face! Fengyun Tian felt sick when he saw him like this. He gave a cold hum and ignored him. As soon as song saw Fengyun day, he couldn''t say anything. Naturally, he was more proud. He got up and said to him. "Obviously, I won this game, but my goal is not your daughter. Just like your daughter, I feel so wronged. So he is not my dish. I won''t take her. My goal is not Tang Qi. My goal is you. Do you know why I brought you here?"


    Fengyun TIANYAO shakes his head. Looking at his treacherous appearance, he feels disgusted. He knows that his goal must be aimed at him, but what is his goal? It''s really hard to guess.


    Because he felt that for him, there was nothing to try. If it was Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s strength in the capital could help him at will. If it was aimed at their Fengjia, there was no reason at all.


    Therefore, seeing Fengyun day''s appearance that he didn''t understand anything, Song Yi was even more proud. The feeling that the enemy was in the light and I was in the dark was really good, so he said to him quietly. "Today is your memorial day, and your life will end in my hands. I''m a kind person. Since you sincerely asked, I''ll answer you. I don''t know if master Feng still knows that the people who have been interfering with you in recent years are actually


    us."


    Fengyun Tian''s eyes narrowed. It turned out that he was the one who had been targeting his family for so many years. He didn''t find the existence of this person. He thought it would be mysterious. The mysterious power of colluding with Shangguan family was the Song family.


    But why do they do it? Why do they want to persecute the Feng family?


    Song a see as long as he this a pair of ignorant force of appearance, smile to say to him. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t figure it out, because one day, you''ll figure it out. I can only tell you here that I am for your heirloom. " When Tang Qi heard the word "heirloom" outside, he knew that the wind family seemed to have the strength that could not be underestimated. He might have seen the heirloom, but he didn''t care. After all, all the famous things of the wind family were put in the back room of the garden, but when he entered the back room, the only thing he was interested in was the long gun But I still don''t know what the secret of the long gun is?


    Therefore, Tang Qi is somewhat curious about the family heirloom of Feng family. At this time, Bai Liang also brings Feng Yue. How can Feng Yue miss this scene? After all, Feng Yue wants to avenge himself. This time, he will never be soft hearted. He is no longer the fragile Feng Yue who can be bullied by anyone. This time someone dares to cheat her like this, she naturally has to take revenge. Song Yi can only choose the unfortunate one. If there is no Shangguan xiongyi, he may not be strong enough. Since he has become so strong, he will not take revenge on himself I''m so sorry for myself. See the wind Yue came, Tang Qi low voice, lying in the wind Yue way ear, asked him in a low voice. "Do you know that your family has heirlooms? This time, Song Yi seems to be aiming at your family''s heirloom. Although I don''t know what it is, it should be very important. For example,


    if it''s not important, Song Yi won''t say it like this."


    Speaking of heirloom, you can see that Feng Yue''s expression has become dignified. It seems that Feng Yue knows the existence of heirloom, and he doesn''t know that their heirloom has been targeted. Thinking about this, he looked back at Tang Qi and said with an embarrassed smile. "It''s true that there is a family heirloom, but I won''t tell you about it for the time being. You can ask my father directly at that time, and I believe he won''t hide it from you. After all, you have such a good friendship and a family heirloomIt''s not a big secret. " Tang Qi nodded. It seems that Feng Yue, even though she is a thoughtless young lady, and she is a little bit upset and has some bad temper, but the problem of principle is still very clear, and she knows what to say and what not to say. At least, the family heirloom thing is that she can''t take it easy. If she wants to say it, she can only choose who to tell? Who shouldn''t be told?


    He nodded and respected Feng Yue''s choice. Feng Yue did not speak, but looked at the development of the situation inside. At this time, Song Yi looked at Fengyun day, with a surprised expression on his face, and laughed even more complacently, as if everything was under his control. That''s enough to make him complacent.


    Although in such a dilapidated factory, Song Yi found himself a stool and sat down in front of Feng Yuntian. He looked at him with his legs crossed and cynical. "I know what the heirloom of your family is. As long as you give it to me, I will be able to take over your whole family. That''s my purpose. Although I''m not interested in the little property of the Feng family, I''m still very interested in leading the Feng family. You old ghost will die here today, won''t you


    "The mushroom mother of your family has been attracted by me. As long as you die, I''ll say whatever I say. It''s very pleasant to think about it."


    Tang Qi couldn''t understand these words any more. If he got the heirloom, would he get the status of Feng family? But what good is it for him to get the status of Fengjia? When he says that, it''s a must, so why does he want to get Fengjia?


    Tang Qi has some don''t understand, still think in the heart, and the wind Yue has tightly grasped the fist, cursing inside Song Yi in a low voice. "It''s too shameless to want to lead our Feng family. Do you really think I''ve lost my mind? If I knew that he was going to be bad for Feng''s family, I would definitely leave him, find out his true face, and knock him down. I really thought that Feng Yue was a fool,


    you can''t let him take you. "


    Tang Qi looks at Feng Yue''s indignant appearance, and he is sure to face him in his heart. Although there are some arrogant and domineering young ladies, sometimes there are some ups and downs. However, it is undeniable that people who make decisions on some major events are still very correct. At least they know that they put their family interests first. They are not the kind of spoiled young ladies who only care about themselves and ignore their families. They are the most disgusting people. Feng Yue is not the kind of person who makes people particularly disgusted.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi didn''t say much to him, but actually went to see the album. And what else can we say.


    At this time, Song Yi looks at Fengyun sky, which is still calm. He knows that Tang Qi must have followed. Song Yi''s people here should have been solved by Tang Qi, so he sneered and said to Song Yi. "Then I can only tell you that there is a big difference between dream and delusion. If you want to lead our wind family, you are still a little younger. If you want to get our wind family''s heirloom, don''t think about it. If you don''t believe me, you can yell and see the ambush outside,


    can you rush in to deal with me? "


    It seems that this matter, they need to give him a perfect explanation, as for the Song Yi, or to their father and daughter to solve it! I believe the two of them will never let Song Yi go.


    But Tang Qi is still very curious, although with this curiosity, but he still did not ask Feng Yue, I believe that if the time is ripe, they will tell them.


    At this time, Song Yi shouts at the door. Fengyun doesn''t see anyone coming in. He says to Song Yi with pride. "I''ll give you a chance to tell me who you are? You don''t have the surname song in your nature. Your family has been scheming hard. What do you want to do to obstruct the development of the Feng family? What kind of origin does it have with our family, and what is the purpose of intentionally


    destroying the interests of our family? "


    It''s obvious that Song Yi''s expression is a little flustered, but when he looks at the stormy sky, he still has a hard face. "If you want to extract this information from my mouth, I advise you to save it, because I can''t say a word. That''s the truth. No matter what kind of situation you set up today, I won''t say a word. "

 Chapter 2535

    Fengyun Tian knows that all the people who can deal with him must be excellent people selected from the Song family. This kind of people will never betray their family. No matter how he uses punishment, I believe he can carry it. Maybe he has been trained systematically. He has seen all those cruel


    means, so he doesn''t feel afraid.


    At this time, Song Yi shouts at the door. Feng Yue pushes the door open and walks in directly. Looking at his surprised expression, he smiles and says. "I said, honey, why did you tie my father up? Do you want to persuade him with me? But it''s wrong to do so. If you don''t untie him, it''s very likely that we won''t be able to do it. Forget it, I won''t waste my breath. I don''t mind the end of the affair with you, and I won''t have anything to do with you in the future. "


    Song Yi is obviously unable to respond. Seeing that it is Feng Yue, she is stunned. What''s more, she walks in like this. She knows that Feng Yue has been playing with him until he has ulterior motives. But his plan has been revealed for a long time. This woman still has this idea. It''s really his carelessness. It seems that the patriarch''s warning is right. He told him not to act rashly, but he thought it was a rare opportunity, so he did it directly. The patriarch said it,


    yesterday, he specially warned him that this time was not right.


    But he didn''t listen and thought it was a great opportunity. If the elder can''t persuade him, he can only let him do it. Sure enough, this is not a good opportunity. He has some self righteous ideas. Jiang is still the old man, and the elder and the clan leader can understand.


    But what does it matter if it is revealed in time? If one of them falls down, there will be tens of thousands of them standing up. As long as there are still people in the Song family, there will be no peace in the wind family.


    Even if the Song family lost one of them, there would be others. The Song family would never arrive, and they would always confront with the wind family.


    Thinking about this, he bit his tongue and wanted to commit suicide. Tang Qi quickly stepped in front of him and pinched his chin. He only heard a click and a scream, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    "It''s not so easy to commit suicide. As long as I don''t speak to Tang Qi, no one will take your life. It''s not OK for the Lord Yan to come. I cheated my friend and wanted to die so easily. There''s no such cheap thing. I''ll make you suffer. "


    Then she looked back at Xiang Fengyue. She was already loosening the ties for Fengyun Tian. Fengyun Tian was fine and didn''t suffer any personal injury, so she didn''t worry.


    And this song Yi will be dealt with by their father and daughter. Think, looking back to Du Yu and Wang Ning, ready to take them away.


    And they both had some blood foam on their bodies at the moment, with a bloody smell. It was left when dealing with those people. Song Yi left a lot of people outside, but few of them had the ability. Du Yu and Wang Ning always look very bright. When they see Tang Qi looking at them, they know that Tang Qi has orders. They walk behind Tang Qi. It''s obvious that where Tang Qi goes, they follow. If Tang Qi avoids, they also follow.


    Their two movements naturally attracted the attention of other people in the room. Because the smell of blood on both of them is too strong.


    And Song Yi opened his eyes, Tang Qi''s side in addition to the two of them, no one, plus the two of them have some fatigue, a bloody look. Song Yi knew that Tang Qi only brought two people. When he called just now, no one answered him, so all the people he brought had been solved. The two men solved all his problems. Tang Qi''s strength was never underestimated or doubted, but he didn''t expect that he brought so many people with him, which was not as good as Tang Qi''s two men. This kind of strength is really against heaven. This time, without hesitation, Tang Qisi chose to stand on the side of the wind family. He was really not reconciled. He worked hard for so long to let Tang Qi see him, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would stand on the side of the wind family instead. What''s the relationship between the wind family and Tang Qi? Why doesn''t he know anything about their friendship? So the people he took were solved by two people without knowing it. He should have been on his side, but he worked harder. Although very do not want to accept this result, but Tang Qi''s strength, he is still very admire. So I accept the result of


    very much.


    But still gritted his teeth. "Tang Qi, it''s you again. Why do you want to help this cheap woman? It''s clear that I want to be closer to you. In order to let you see me, I''ve worked hard for so long, but in the end you still choose him."


    Although his speech was not sharp enough, his mouth couldn''t close, his tongue was straight in his mouth, and he couldn''t bend it at all. He was very hard to speak, but he looked at Tang Qi angrily and said these words with all his strength.


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. I''m really sorry. He didn''t see his efforts. Looking at his gnashing teeth, he smiled and hated it! Anyway, he will never be given a chance to turn over.As for the strength behind him, he will also make a clear investigation, because he is such a unscrupulous person, he can''t find out what he wants to ask.


    It can be seen from his eyes that this kind of person is the one who does everything to achieve his goal, so it doesn''t matter if he is sacrificed, that is, he won''t betray his goal, because the goal is his whole meaning and more important than life.


    So this kind of person is not afraid of death. What else can we ask him? When interrogating, what he is most afraid of is this kind of person. He has no desire or desire, so Tang Qi doesn''t talk much nonsense with him. Looking back at Fengyun sky, he said: "it seems that my affairs have been solved, and I''ll leave the next things to you to deal with. I''ll listen to what you want to do with this person. If you need to employ someone, I won''t intervene, because it doesn''t seem to involve much of my interests. He didn''t use me, but he did Miss Feng, she kidnapped you and wanted your life. I believe that you still want to give it out. "


    Fengyun Tian nodded and said to Tang Qi. "You know me better. In a word, I hope you can help me hide this matter, and let me handle this person. I''ll explain my business to you, too. " Tang Qi nodded and stopped staying. He took Du Yu and Wang Ning to withdraw first, looking forward to Fengyun Tian coming to the headquarters and explaining to Tang Qi what was going on. Song Yi, in particular, said that the goal from the beginning was Fengyun Tian, as well as the family treasure of Fengjia, and the secret of commanding Fengjia.


    he wanted to know all these things.


    At night, Fengyun comes back with Fengyue. Both of them don''t look very good. It seems that Song Yi didn''t make them feel better because he didn''t say anything. As soon as he came in, Feng Yue could not hold his breath. He sighed directly and said to Tang Qi. "He was too irritating. He was too strict. He didn''t find out anything from his mouth. On the contrary, he gave him a bellyful of anger. He had already picked his hand and foot tendons and fainted with pain. He just didn''t say anything. I really didn''t know how to deal with him, so I threw him directly into the street."


    Looking at her angry look, Tang Qiyi laughs. On the streets of Beijing, begging is not allowed. Disabled people like him may be sent to the welfare home and taken in by the welfare home. If he is really adopted by the vice hospital, he should have a good life in the latter half of his life.


    Tang qiru thought with evil interest. Looking at the two of them, he was not interested in these things for the moment. The only thing he was interested in was the conversation between Fengyun Tian and Song Yi. He wanted to know what they meant?


    Feng Yuntian looks at Tang Qi''s silence, and naturally knows what Tang Qi wants to know, so he doesn''t want to play tricks anymore. He comes in and sits down.


    At this time, Mickey made tea, poured a cup of tea for him, and delivered it to him. Fengyun Tian said thank you, then raised his head and said to Tang Qi.


    "Are you waiting for me to tell you the whole story of the Feng family and the Song family? I didn''t want to hide it, but I didn''t have time to say it last time." "I don''t think that these things may not have much to do with you. It doesn''t work if I tell you. I''m afraid that you are not very interested in the grudges of the small family. Now that we all know some clues, the development of the matter has come to this stage, and you are also involved, I''ll explain to you what''s going on? "


    Tang Qi nodded. Although he might be able to guess what happened, he still wanted to hear him talk about it. After all, what he guessed was groundless. What he said made him more sure about it. Fengyun Tian took a sip of tea when Tang Qi asked him to speak. He put down his cup, looked up and said to Tang Qi, "it''s a long story. I''ll make a long story short. Generally speaking, the ancestor of Feng family can be traced back to the period of Xuanyuan family. To be exact, Feng family was the surname changed by the ancestor when he was on the run from Xuanyuan, originally in ancient times In order to hide this identity and the secret of the family, the descendants changed the original Xuanyuan to Feng in their later escape. " Such a change is really a big one. It''s easy for people to think about it. The Xuanyuan family, which used to be so beautiful, will become a Fengjia, hiding in a small city, and will be attacked and hurt by some inexplicable people. It''s really tough.

 Chapter 2536

    Tang Qi had heard about the introduction of the Xuanyuan family when he studied the chronicles.


    However, he thought that those things only existed in the legend, but he didn''t think they really existed. However, he was not surprised at all. Just like the witches, he also saw so many strange things, so his ability to accept them was relatively high. Fengyun days see Tang Qi so calm, know Tang Qi has accepted what he said. It seems that Tang Qi has really experienced a lot of things. Otherwise, when people hear him say this, they may be skeptical or surprised. It''s incredible and shocking. However, Tang Qi has no such performance at all, so he goes on.


    "However, it is not known what kind of Secrets our family has, what mission we exist for, what we are guarding, and what secrets they have. All these have disappeared in the torrent of word of mouth."


    When he heard that the wind and cloud days were returning to Literature and art, Tang Qi was also speechless. This is not a lecture in class. Is it necessary to give such value? Just a cold cough.


    Fengyun Tian quickly recalled, "because it was in the hands of a certain generation of people, in order to protect our people, when resisting the invasion of foreign enemies, he sacrificed himself, so he took this secret away forever, and didn''t have time to tell his children."


    It''s a pity to say that. But Tang Qi also knows that in some generations of families, secrets are really conveyed in this way. Only when the previous one tells the next one can some secrets be handed down in the form of a secret. In a certain era, all the clansmen relied on word of mouth. Although Tang Qi didn''t agree with this, he had to say that people in the past really liked it. Now, a lot of information has been lost, so even their descendants don''t know what the responsibility is, so they have to muddle along. "But our family has handed down an old wine pot. I have studied this wine pot for a long time, but I have not studied it clearly. What is the purpose of leaving that wine pot? Since the last generation, they have been studying this wine pot, trying to know what the secret of our family is, but no one seems to know. "


    This makes Tang Qi feel even more surprised. The secret of his family can''t even be studied by their own people. Is it really going to be lost like this? I think it''s a pity.


    However, with the development of society, it''s not easy to know where the roots of our ancestors are. Many people are living in a muddle and never look for their own roots. These people who stick to them are amazing.


    Thinking about it, he said to him: "this is not a matter of anxiety. We need to study it slowly in combination with your ethnic history. If you don''t mind, I can help you. Of course, if you mind, there''s nothing I can do about it. I''ll leave it to you to study slowly. " Fengyun Tian shook his head again and again. Naturally, he didn''t mind. The last time he took Tang Qi to his secret room, he wanted to introduce him. However, Tang Qi''s attention was attracted by the long spear of the ancient sword, so he didn''t have time to introduce him. He was embarrassed to disturb Tang Qi, so he put up with it.


    After all, it''s his family''s business. Let Tang Qi be an outsider to take the responsibility he should take. I''m afraid Tang Qi won''t because he has no obligation to help him. "Of course, I''d like to. Come and ask Tang Shao. He''s knowledgeable and talented. He''s incomparable in treasure assessment. If Tang Shao is willing to have a look, maybe he can help me. For me, the task is to solve this secret and protect it. If Tang Shao is willing to help me,


    naturally, I would be very grateful. "


    Now that things have come to this stage, there may be no need to be polite to Tang Qi. So tell Tang Qi what he said. If Tang Qi has the chance to go to Liushi, he must take a look at the wine pot in combination with his family history. But Tang Qi still has many questions, looked at him. "Although the sudden accident of your ancestors made you lose your mission and responsibility, there must be some signs in the Song family. Even if you don''t know anything, you should be able to know that it''s not good with that family! At least, the Song family should not be their original family name. It may be very important to introduce their original family name to crack your secret. "


    Fengyun Tian nodded. He thought the same way, but he didn''t ask any valuable words from Song Yi. The only thing he could confirm, or guess, was that there was only one family that had a long history with Fengfeng family. "At that time, he and the Xuanyuan family had been fighting for supremacy in the Central Plains. At last, the Chiyou family was driven away by the Xuanyuan family. I think maybe they are the people of Chiyou family, but these can only be conjectures, just like fairy tales. According to the origin of the story, we have to find other people in the Song family, Maybe we can ask something. "


    Tang Qi nodded and paced back and forth, thinking about the whole time. That is to say, the former family of the Feng family was the Xuanyuan family, and the biggest rival was the Chiyou family. Later, the Xuanyuan family was in the Central Plains, and the Chiyou family was driven out because of the conflict.And their enmity has been going on since their ancestors. It has been going on until modern times. It has been going on until today. And this song one seduced Feng Yue and said that he wanted to rule the Feng family, which was revenge for his ancestors.


    This hatred has been remembered for thousands of years! It''s long enough. The hatred accumulated by ordinary people of the first generation may be completely forgotten after three generations. I didn''t expect that I''ve been remembering this for so many years, which can be regarded as very powerful.


    Tang Qi thinks that the wine pot is even more important. If there is any secret in the wine pot, maybe it can solve many doubts for them, such as thousands of years of hatred?


    However, Tang Qi didn''t have to open these questions. After hearing what Fengyun Tian said, he said to him. "Don''t publicize this matter. If the Song family really goes to your baby, they won''t make it public, because their competitive pressure will be too great. From now on, they are only small families, and can only use some suck techniques to compete with


    . You can see that even if Beijing is not their nest, they should have little economic strength, and they will have to compromise if their economic strength is not strong enough. Because without that strength, even if they start, they will suffer. Tang Qi doesn''t believe that it has developed to modern times. Even if they have some clansmen, how many can they have? How many people will have such a vengeful color? Now is the time to break down their psychological defense and prepare for the counterattack.


    Because of the long-term revenge color, they must be very careful to live for a long time. I believe many people are tired and do not want to continue to live in such a shadow.


    Since Song Yi can''t find a way to break the line of defense, he must have brought some people who can be broken. Although Du Yu solved some of them, they didn''t really kill all of them.


    There are still some people who don''t need to look at the sky? In addition to Song Yi, you can also ask other people, as long as you can ask some last news, it''s also good. "


    Fengyun Tian nodded his head again and again, but he didn''t have the time and energy. He didn''t know how to deal with them. He was afraid that they were all like Song Yi, gritting their teeth, saying nothing and wasting their efforts. "I have thought about it and brought back two of them, but I have no experience yet. I should ask you for some experience in this matter, because I usually don''t have such experience in interrogation, so I don''t know how to interrogate them. I''m afraid that their mouths are too hard and they won''t ask anything."


    Tang Qi nodded. He wanted to let it go completely. It seems that it would be better to help them. He said. "If you understand what I''m saying, I don''t believe that everyone has such a hard temper to attack those people we control now." Feng Yuntian nodded and waved his hand. Let Feng Yue go down and bring a man and a woman in. This man and that woman are the men and women who kidnapped him. He deliberately kept these two people. I believe Song Yi can trust them so much that he let them go to the airport to meet him and kidnap him.


    So they must be the Song family, and they must know a lot of things. Otherwise, Song Yi would not believe them so much and put such an important link in their hands.


    After the two people were brought in, Tang Qi just took a look and knew that the woman was a tough person, but the man was! He didn''t feel so hard. Thinking about this, he looked directly at the woman and said, "it''s pretty, but why don''t you learn it well? Why kidnap people for no reason? If you are willing to be honest, I can help you get out of here. If you are not honest, do you know who you are offending? If you want to go back alive


    the possibility is zero. "


    Tang Qi''s tone of voice is not like a threat, but a statement of a fact. There is no threat or vicious tone. He just says it flatly, giving people no sense of pressure, but everyone knows that Tang Qi himself is the biggest pressure. The woman snorted coldly. From the moment she came out, she didn''t plan to go back. They were free to fight and kill. They failed, fell into their trap, only one died, he never wanted to live, no matter what the future road is, anyway, her mind has been made up.

 Chapter 2537

    Don''t speak, just look at Tang Qi coldly, as if Tang Qi and he have several generations of hatred, really let Tang Qi feel some helpless, they are mad dogs? Catch and bite.


    Don''t they want to take revenge on Feng family? No matter what happened to Tang Qi, he did the same to him, but Tang Qi still had some courage to admire him. After all, few people could still look up in front of him after he caught him. Although his courage is commendable, Tang Qi despises his loyalty. How many people in ancient times were harmed by such stupid ideas, but there is no way. If they have been educated like this, how can they reverse their ideas?


    we can only say that Qi is enough.


    When Tang Qi finished talking about the woman, he ignored the woman''s crazy expression and looked back at the man next to the woman.


    The man is trembling now. Just one look in Tang Qi''s eyes has made his body as if it had been electrified. The shaking is more severe. Especially when Tang Qi says they can''t go back alive, the man is about to faint.


    Most women will look down on such men, but it can be seen that there are not many of them, otherwise they will not make up for the number with such people.


    Tang Qi thought like this, that is to say to the man directly. "What did you say to this beautiful woman? It''s the same for you. Don''t think I''m joking, and don''t take chances. Yesterday my people showed their strength, and I believe you have seen it


    When Tang Qi said these words, he stopped here intentionally, and then he saw that his body was shaking even more severely. Until the scene he saw yesterday, he might have been scared. Therefore, Tang Qi did not sell the story any more, but continued to exert psychological pressure on him. "I''m serious. If you don''t tell me honestly, I don''t mind not letting you go back. Anyway, I killed more people, one more and one less. It doesn''t matter to me at all, and there is no psychological pressure at all. Moreover, I will follow your identities to find out where your clansmen are at the bottom of


    . If I find them at that time, it will be bloody. "


    When Tang Qi said this, the boy was even more trembling and stopped for a while. The whole person was stunned, no reaction, looked up at Tang Qi, pupil slowly narrowed, and then the eyes turned red.


    Tang Qi knew that he should still be worried about the people, so he was directly frightened when he said the following words. This kind of fear was not his personal fear, but the fear of the whole people. It was a worry.


    As long as there is worry and righteousness, there is a breakthrough. You know what you can ask from this man. For this woman, I''d better give him a sample.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Wang Ning next to him and motioned for a wink. Wang Ning understood Tang Qi''s meaning and directly took out the butterfly knife.


    Tang Qi nodded his head with satisfaction, and then he saw that Wang Ning went over like that woman. Tang Qi was more satisfied. He almost gave Wang Ning a thumbs up. It seemed that he understood his meaning very well.


    Next, you don''t need Tang Qi to give orders. Wang Ning also has his own ideas. Went to the woman''s front, put the knife directly on his neck, said to him.


    "Look at your pretty face. If you don''t want to be destroyed, you''d better be honest. What is your family? What kind of strength do you have? Why are you here to kidnap fenglao? If you don''t answer these questions, do you know what you have to face? "


    For things like threatening people, Wang Ning is not very good. At least, in terms of these words, he is very naive. He doesn''t have many means. In addition to cruel words, he doesn''t have any other actions to do it. He is not a person who often does such things.


    Especially for women, it can be seen that subordinates are not very important. Although the knife is on his neck, there is no sense of threat.


    He may also have some in the heart can not bear, it seems to be a gentleman, if not for Tang Qi, should not do so. Because in their minds, old people, children and women can''t be bullied.


    However, he should learn all these things. In the future, he will help Bai Liang deal with the affairs in the capital. There will be more women, but not every one of them is a kind little white rabbit.


    Therefore, we should have a good training in this matter. His skills in doing things are very useful and helpful.


    Although Tang Qi doesn''t quite agree with the idea of letting him do this kind of thing, he can only say that men and women are equal and women are more and more powerful. They must also learn some means. For example, they won''t be at a loss in today''s situation.


    Although his means are a little naive. But I still appreciate his ability to recognize people, because he should also see that this woman is tough. In fact, on the surface, she is forcing this woman, but in fact, she is exerting pressure on the man next to him.


    As soon as Wang Ning''s action comes out, everyone understands Tang Qi''s meaning. It seems that Tang Qi''s people are still very powerful. Tang Qi only has a look in his eyes, so he understands Tang Qi''s meaning, and they understand it after Wang Ning''s action. Feng Yue is not a fool. Seeing Wang Ning do this, you will know what Wang Ning means? It turns out that what Tang Qigang just said is this meaning. Now he understands it. It seems that Wang Ning is really superior to others. Thinking about this in his heart, he goes over and takes it from Wang NingHe took the butterfly knife, looked at Wang Ning and said:


    "are you cherishing jade with lotus fragrance? Dare not move him, you dare not I come, I don''t believe, such a woman can have how hard, don''t say! Good! Until you say so, anyway, I have plenty of means. "


    And Feng Yue seems to have made the biggest determination, completely does not care about the image, the expression has become distorted, once put the butterfly knife into the woman''s thigh.


    Butterfly knife is very sharp. It''s good to stab it so hard. There''s no resistance at all. All of a sudden, the blood gushes out, and the woman''s face is even more pale. Sweating, shaking, biting, or not willing to say anything.


    Wind Yue see he is still trying to be brave, there are still some admire him. But also showed a cruel smile, said. "Or not? It doesn''t matter. I have other means? I don''t mind trying on you one by one. Take your time! Enjoy the moment! Because maybe I''ll miss and you''ll die the next second. No one will know when you put up with it,


    and no one will thank you. Immerse yourself in a hero like you. Because after that there will be no chance, and I will not let you leave alive. " Then he pulled out the knife, flattened it, and scraped it on his leg. It was a piece of meat. The woman almost fainted, but her teeth were still very tight. She didn''t say a word, and didn''t even shout.


    Wang Ning was ready when he shot. If you know he has no experience, you don''t know how important it is. It''s OK when people die, but they faint with pain, but they can''t ask anything. So a basin of water has come.


    Don''t understand a woman dizzy to throw a woman to wake up. And wind Yue at this time coldly picked up the piece of meat from the ground, threw to Wang Ning said. "Feed it to the dog."


    Wang Ning really felt disgusted, but he picked up the piece of meat and went out. The woman hasn''t fainted yet! But the man next to him was stunned, and now he was even more scared. He didn''t know what to do.


    When he nearly fainted, another basin of cold water poured directly on the man. The man was so excited that he suddenly regained his pure brightness. Looking at this cruel scene, he still looked at them quietly, as if he looked like a devil.


    "You demons, do you mean what you say? As long as I say, you can let me and him go. We really don''t have much strength. Please let us go!"


    Hear the man say like this, it is very obvious that the anger of a woman''s face, turn head to stare at him to say: "you he Ya of shut up for me!"


    However, he may have been hurt too seriously. Although he said such a sentence in an angry voice and looked angry, his direct gasping voice made his anger drop a lot. It didn''t make people feel very afraid. On the contrary, he was a bit more charming. I don''t know what happened.


    Exhausted all strength, also said such a sentence. I can''t say anything else. The man is still a little wary to look at him, wronged said.


    "Why do you have to? We will not succeed. We will only sacrifice more of our compatriots. They don''t understand our strength. Don''t you understand? Do you think we are qualified to die now? How many people are waiting for us to take care of you, don''t you know? "


    "Don''t be stubborn any more. Listen to me and compromise. They are too strong. You''ve already seen it. You see, they almost killed all of us. Why sacrifice themselves for the revenge plan that is not worth trying? "


    Women don''t look at this cowardly man directly. At this time, men are more scared, but they don''t stop him any more.


    Seeing this, Feng Yue said to his brother on the other side, "wrap up the wound for this woman. Put men in solitary confinement. " With that, the brother took the trembling man down. To the woman, Feng Yue gave him a cruel smile and said, "in fact, I appreciate your courage, but you have made the wrong choice. Of course, it may be your own mission, but I warn you that no one can hurt my family."

 Chapter 2538

    "I look like an innocent little white rabbit, but as long as you dare to hurt my family, I will let you know, what is a little white rabbit? What is a big wolf


    "I haven''t experienced anything, but I''m not afraid of you. Before, I didn''t provoke you because I didn''t want to make trouble for myself. If you do, I don''t mind becoming what I don''t want to be."


    Anyway, now Feng Yue can be regarded as seeing it. This world is not human at all, do not deceive me, I do not deceive people''s world, as long as you are a little weak, you will certainly be caught by the other side.


    For example, he didn''t want to provoke them at all. However, they have been bringing trouble to Fengjia for so many years. They have never found them before, so they have to bear it. They just regard them as their rivals and run on their business.


    But now? They keep trying to use his feelings to rule Fengjia. He kidnapped his father and wanted to kill him to get their revenge. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, his father would be a corpse now.


    He doesn''t want to invade them, and he doesn''t want to be unhappy with others, but these people just want to have a hard time with him, so what can he do? Since everyone did not let him go, why did he let them go?


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi saw the scene that Feng Yue became cruel. He still had some feelings in his heart, but he didn''t stop anything. People always have to grow up in adversity. Like Mickey, they all grew up slowly after some things.


    They are all from a lovely and gentle little girl to be crazy and irritable. Indifference, growth needs a process, I hope they can influence the wind, don''t let her long crooked.


    I hope they are all the same. After they grow up, they can become more gentle, modest, elegant and generous. After seeing the indifference of people, they can become more positive, sunny and kind-hearted.


    In fact, they also have a very good side of Mickey, otherwise they can not go to today, become the existence of everyone''s admiration, the world is cruel. Cruelty doesn''t matter at all. The real thing is to protect yourself.


    So think, but sigh, look at the world, really cruel to the extreme, a jiaodidi big beauty, compared to what it looks like.


    It can only be said that some men are too incompetent to protect their women. In other words, the competition between women and the world is also very cruel.


    Thinking of this, he looks back at Du Yu and shakes his head. Du Yu understands what Tang Qi means, so he nods and takes the woman out.


    When Feng Yue saw that they were all taken out, he became stiff and loosened the butterfly knife in his hand. The butterfly knife fell directly on the ground, and his body trembled gently.


    Wang Ning came and picked up the butterfly knife. Very carefully and patiently wipe the butterfly knife clean, as if to treat his closest people in general.


    And Feng Yue silently shed tears, after all, this is his first time to be cruel, can do this step, has been very good, Tang Qi came to his shoulder patted.


    "It doesn''t matter. I did a good job just now. Don''t have any psychological pressure. One day you will come to this stage. People need to grow up. It''s not that people don''t bully me, I don''t bully others, but that they can''t be bullied. Do you understand?"


    Feng Yue nods and rushes into Tang Qi''s arms. For a moment, Tang Qi feels very embarrassed. Looking back at the Mickey standing on the side, she smiles gently and gracefully, which makes Tang Qi even more embarrassed. He pats his brain. He doesn''t want to comfort him like this.


    However, it seems that this moment is not a good time to refuse him. Let him calm down. After all, it''s the first time to be cruel. It''s hard for everyone to accept it.


    After Du Yu took the woman down, he came back and saw Tang Qi holding Feng Yue. For a moment, he didn''t know what had happened, so he stepped back.


    At this time, Feng Yue has also sorted out the mood, stood up from Tang Qi''s arms, Tang Qishi feel embarrassed, there is no need to stay. Looking back, he said to Du Yu: "let''s go. Let''s try the man, one is red faced, the other is white faced, or scare him directly. I think it''s no problem. Let''s see what kind of amazing secrets he can tell. I still have some curiosity about the Song family. That''s the descendants of Chiyou, right? How much threat can he pose? Let me see how much light and heat his descendants can play. "


    Du Yu nodded and left with Tang Qi. On this side of the hall, Feng Yue went to his father''s side, because he was in a bad mood now. After all, this was his first time to use a knife. Fengyun Tian naturally understood his complicated mood and patted him. No one wants his daughter to be like this, but the world is cruel after all. After he left, the second daughter had to face all this by herself, so he didn''t stop him.


    just now, his madness was the first step of his growth, and he had to face it. He taught too late.After Tang Qi and Du Yu left, there was no need for Miki and Wang Ning to stay. They left the space for his father and son, and they left.


    Tang Qi went directly to another room, which was the room where the man was held. He pushed the door open and went in. The room was very open, which was usually used to reflect on the past.


    When he came in, he saw the man shrinking in the corner, shivering. He knew that if he didn''t tell the truth, there must be something bad waiting for him. With this awareness, it would be easier to ask.


    Tang Qi came in, extremely light fixed a cigarette, long looking at the man, did not ask, the man took the initiative to say. "Ask me what you want to know! As long as you can let me go, I will say everything I know. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he still had this self-consciousness. As long as he had this self-consciousness, it was a good thing. He didn''t have to waste so much words. He saw him and said directly. "I want to know all the things about your song family, all of them. What I say is all of them. If you don''t know how much you know, I won''t force you. Of course, if you want to be honest, I will check afterwards. You don''t want to leave the headquarters until I verify it. After I check all the information and prove that you are not lying, I will let you leave. Do you understand? "


    The man nodded. It seemed that he had already given up. He didn''t plan to lie and resist any more. Tang Qi appreciated his self-consciousness.


    Looking at the man, he said that the man really didn''t intend to continue to fight, but fell into the memory, which made Tang Qi feel a bit strange. It seemed that things were not as simple as they thought.


    "My name is song Jiu. Among the young people of this generation, Song Yi ranks the ninth and the eldest, so it''s called Song Yi. It''s just our code name, not our real name. But that''s what we usually call it, so we''re used to it. "


    "Song Yi is the brilliance of my generation in our family. He is very smart and powerful. He has been training since he was a child. He is the first in everything. He plays with all his intelligence and puts all of us under his feet. No one can catch up with him."


    While the man said, he fell into the memory, and Tang Qi did not interrupt. No matter whether the information he said was useful or not, he was allowed to explain it carefully. Because after that he would sort it out, so he listened quietly.


    After he finished, if he had any questions, just ask him again, and the man didn''t realize it at all. He had fallen into such memories.


    "So from childhood to adulthood, Song Yi is the light and heat of our family, and almost everyone revolves around him. He also has ambition, so the elders also attach great importance to him. When he grows up, he also gives full play to his intelligence." "The elders saw that he was getting better and better, and they imposed their desire for revenge on him. He is the only hope, which gives him a lot of pressure, but he is also a person who can resist the pressure. Although all the hopes are pinned on him, he still does well "A few years ago, the elders collected all the financial resources and sent him to the capital. He didn''t live up to everyone''s hope. A year later, he gave all the money back to everyone. He also had a small capital to set up his own factory and found a job for many people.


    he could have interests and support his family. He also set up his own company. He took us to learn about the financial industry, made us better, took care of the company for him, and made us live a good life. "


    "So, the final task came down, that is, let him take the hope of the people, successfully kill Fengyun Tian, lead Fengjia, and go into glory."


    "Since our ancestors, we have had an unclear relationship with the Feng family, although we don''t quite understand such hatred. What kind of hatred is it? But we''ve been born with this hatred. " "For several generations, there has not been a more talented person. The family is almost too old to lift the pot. Finally to this generation, there is a powerful person, all the people are pinning their hopes on Song Yi. I hope he can kill the people of the Feng family, or the owner of the Feng family, so that they can live in peace. " Tang Qi has been listening to him carefully, but he didn''t expect a big family to get so mixed up. It really makes him feel very cold. If his thoughts don''t progress, it''s hard to live in this new era.

 Chapter 2539

    But I also guessed that in the eyes of those who hate the younger generation, it must not be so important. What era, what society is it now, and where there are so many national enemies that they need to keep in mind all the time. I believe that Song Yi has been completing their revenge dream. In fact, he doesn''t really want to complete revenge, just to prove his own strength! After all, the education he received from childhood is that he is a powerful man. Only the people who killed the Feng family can he be the most powerful man in the world.


    He wants to get all the people''s approval, but the elder''s request for him is that only after he has completed the revenge can he be the real powerful person they look up to.


    Otherwise, a person can''t be abnormal to such a state. In order to get revenge, he uses all kinds of means, but he has to admit that Song Yi is really smart.


    Sometimes cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. Tang Qi can only say this, and can only use such words to describe Song Yi. His cleverness didn''t work for anything. Of course, everyone has his own pursuit. Tang Qi doesn''t comment on it. Maybe he thinks that his cleverness is to kill the people of Feng family. He is successful, intelligent and great. In fact, if he can lead the whole family to develop, he is already great and intelligent.


    But Tang Qi did not express these views, but continued to listen.


    "This time, we''ve put all our eggs in one basket. Basically, there''s nothing left of the clansmen. What''s left are children, old people and women. Children will definitely not join in such hatred and continue to fight back. They don''t know anything. "


    "Old man..." Tang Qi sighed, "I hope they don''t impose such hatred on them. They are still so young. They should live a happy and innocent life instead of being trained and forced to revenge like us." "Please believe me, we can''t form any team any more. We''ll take revenge again. The old man''s words have no strength and ability. The strong desire of women and children for revenge has not reached that level at all. They will never let them take revenge for inexplicable reasons in order to sacrifice their children "So if you get rid of Song Yi, you will be safe. I hope you don''t hurt my people any more. When I say so much, I hope to leave a way for the people. I don''t want their ignorance to make the younger generation unable to live a good life and bear such hatred like us. You can kill me or you can kill the woman just now, but if you are a clansman, let them live. "


    Seeing that he has said so much, the point is not to say at all, that is, where on earth do their people live? What kind of people are there? If this is not made clear, they will not be able to determine whether they are safe now.


    "Well, since you have said it sincerely, then I ask you, your people have no faith, or the treasure left behind is robbed by the wind family, so you have to take revenge? You have to take this baby? "


    Tang Qi asked this question, which surprised song Jiu a little. They had been instilled with the idea of revenge, but they never said they wanted to rob any treasure, so they shook their heads. "It has never been said, but we know that the Fengs have their own symbolic things, just as our family also has its own symbolic things. These things can command the clansmen to obey his command. That''s why Song Yi would look for Fengyun Tian and want the East and the West." Tang Qi nodded. No wonder Song Hui Hui said so clearly that he was bombing fengyuntian. Because his family had such things, he guessed that fengyuntian must have such things. He was really a smart man, so he could push it out and cheat fengyuntian.


    Thinking about it, he continued to ask, "what''s the meaning of the family heirloom of Fengjia that you all want? It''s impossible. If you have a family heirloom, you can follow your instructions. You must have the pedigree of Feng family! "


    Song Jiu couldn''t refute this point, and he didn''t know what Song Yi was going to do, because he was always on his own and seldom explained his plan or some of his reasons for doing things to them. "I think that''s the reason why he pursues Feng Yue."


    After all, Fengyue is the only woman left in Fengyue''s hands. If you marry him, you will get the heirloom of Fengyue''s family. Then, it''s not impossible to rule Fengyue''s family.


    Tang Qi nodded his head. As expected, he was very careful. "Where are the rest of the Song family hiding now? I have to go and test the reality myself, otherwise, how can I trust to put you back and let the tiger go back to the mountain, but I won''t do it. "


    After so many years of ups and downs, there are not many people left in a big family that Tang Qi believes in. However, he has to make it clear where his people are hidden. He has to investigate in person. Only when there is no threat, can he really let go.Song Jiu knows that this address can''t be hidden at all. Even if he doesn''t say it, I believe Tang Qi can send someone to find out. After all, China is so big. Tang Qi''s strength has spread all over China. How can he not find out where he wants to find out.


    Tang Qi is not at ease with what he said. Of course, they have pushed them to a dead end. If he said something, he would easily believe it. That''s the problem. People''s hearts are like this. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they won''t easily believe it. But what he said was true. They really don''t have the strength to fight any more. Now there are only old people and children left. With Tang Qi''s strength, we can see that he is not a big traitor. I hope he can give them a way to live. Of course, he also believes that Tang Qi can make such a choice.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Tang Qi and said sincerely:


    "it''s in a small town in Qingshi. If you don''t feel at ease, you can go to investigate. I''m telling you the truth. Our people are really old, weak, sick and disabled, and have no resistance at all. If we don''t succeed this time, there is no possibility of success in the future. "


    Tang Qi can see that he is really very sincere in his description. He should not be lying. If he really lies again at this time, he can only say that his acting skills are really excellent. Anyway, Tang Qi didn''t see the elements of acting.


    Thinking about it, he continued, "but I have to add that the people who live here are just a branch. The clansmen of the older generation split up because some people disagreed with each other. "


    Separation? That is to say, there are only a few people living here, and there are other people living in other places, which makes Tang Qi feel curious. Even if he persuades these people, it doesn''t necessarily mean that other people can be convinced, which means that danger is still there. Thinking about this, he looked at Song Jiu more seriously. Song Jiu didn''t have anything to hide and said it directly. "Yes, there was another branch, but there was no me at that time. I just listened to the patriarch and sighed that they were a group of stubborn people. At that time, the fundamental opinions couldn''t be discussed together, so they separated their families. Some people stayed here, and some people didn''t know where they went. I''m really not very clear about this. If there are still some people who want to do harm to Fengjia, it''s definitely not our branch, it may be other branches, so don''t confuse the two branches. ¡±They also sold branches and had a branch. This is not good news for Tang qilai, because even if this branch is solved, he still faces dangerous threats. I don''t know what Fengyun will think at that time. Will Fengyun really forgive them? As a matter of fact, Tang Qi was moved by song Jiu''s words. The best solution is to get rid of that branch. But I don''t know where the other branch has gone. Where do you want to solve it? If Fengyun is willing to forgive them, it''s a good thing to say that if Fengyun is not willing to forgive them, it''s better to use them to force out another branch


    , won''t it make things worse, and how can this resentment be settled?


    Tang Qi thinks that this is also a threat. If the development of another branch is very strong, it will still pose a great threat to Fengjia.


    Looking at Song Jiu, song Jiu just helplessly sent his shoulder. All he knew was that he had finished. What do you want to know from him? He has nothing to say. With that, it''s impossible to get more information from Song Jiu. Song Jiu''s fearless face will definitely not know more information, because he is relieved and doesn''t feel afraid, that is, she has told all the secrets. He really doesn''t know about these things, and when he thinks about it, these things can also be regarded as family scandals. Family scandals can''t be publicized. No one knows this truth better than Tang Qi. Therefore, these old bones certainly won''t tell these things to people like song Jiu who are timid and have no future.


    However, Song Yi is dying now. It''s really more difficult to get any news from his mouth than to go to heaven. Now he can only cheat the old men known to the Song family to see what kind of news they can tell. Especially when he learned that these little grandchildren had done their best and could do nothing for their enemies, could he reveal some news in despair? Tang Qi could only bet his treasure here. Thinking about this, he looked at Du Yu and said to him.

 Chapter 2540

    "Save his life, and the woman''s life, and cure his leg injury. Let''s investigate and verify the next thing. If he doesn''t lie, let them go. Of course, find them a new place. As for the old bones, let them live and die in the same place, otherwise they will certainly bring the small ones


    Du Yu nodded. Naturally, he wanted to get rid of the root of the grass. He couldn''t leave the trouble behind and let them have no way to live. Especially if he took away the small ones, it would not be worth the loss.


    The enemy will always be there. Isn''t he going to be tired to death? It''s natural to solve this problem thoroughly. It''s better to go to the small town he said and verify the information he said. After thinking about this, he made up his mind and went to think of a good way to imprison the man and the woman separately. Du Yu also sent the woman medicine and asked him to change the excipients himself. Of course, no one would force him. Since he agreed to save his life, no matter how many injuries he had,


    just keep his life. Once his life was in danger, he would do it, The rest is up to him.


    If she doesn''t cooperate with the treatment, it will waste the leg. For them, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter for them.


    Tang Qi also understood the whole picture of this matter. The next thing is to solve it thoroughly. It''s better to go to all his small towns and verify it.


    After Tang qiphen went down, he came out of the empty room. Fengyun Tian and Fengyue had been waiting for them in the living room to see what news they could ask.


    As soon as Tang Qigang came out, Fengyun Tian quickly met him and looked at him eagerly.


    Tang Qi came back to his seat and sat down. Smoke a cigarette, quietly said. "Maybe I''ll go outside again. It''s a small town in Qingshi. I''ll accompany you this time. There are some things that make me very curious. I want to check them out. As for the news about your Fengjia, I believe you are still very interested, so come with me.


    " Fengyun Tian nodded repeatedly. Of course, he was interested. How could he not be interested in the affairs of Fengjia? If you want to see what people are left in the Song family, it must be a great waste of money to fight with the wind family for so long! It''s not bad that their wind home has developed to this day. To compete with them, they still have the strength. I don''t know if they have the strength.


    If their strength is not bad, Fengyun Tian doesn''t mind taking advantage of this opportunity to give them to Lianguo, because they were too arrogant before. Up to now, he still cares. Song Yi wants to kill him.


    Tang Qi didn''t give him any more specific information. He''d better wait until it''s over. He''ll talk about the specific situation after seeing it, because after seeing it. You''ll understand.


    If all that Song Yi said was true, then the Song family would not be able to resist any more, but I don''t know if the group who left still remember this hatred? Do you want to trouble Fengjia again? Do you have the strength to fight against the public?


    Thinking about it, he said to his father and daughter, "let''s stop here for today''s business. Let''s have a rest. Tomorrow, Du Yu and Wang Ning, as well as fengjiazhu, will you accompany me?" The three men are duty bound. They will never refute Tang Qi''s opinion. Feng Yue, who is standing beside Fengyun Tian, raises his hand repeatedly, points to his chest and asks him what he wants to do, hoping that Tang Qi can give him some tasks.


    he also wants her to constantly strengthen herself, exercise herself, and never do it again I can be as stupid as I used to be. Tang Qi naturally saw her and said, "as for Miss Feng Yue, I''d better stay here! With Mickey, they study hard and grow up Because there are also these celebrity circles in the capital, there are still many rules. If you want to open the market in the capital, you may have some difficulties, but it''s still a good choice to learn how to behave. " Feng Yue nodded repeatedly. After this time, he also saw clearly that he had many shortcomings, and he would study hard. If they were willing to take him, he would like to study with MI Qi, because he also wanted to learn from MI Qi''s intellectual and elegant temperament.


    Mickey also naturally nodded to accept Tang Qi''s arrangement, because now all of them are trying to cooperate with Tang Qi. Don''t want to be a stumbling block for Tang Qi. After this thing was confirmed, all the people went to have a rest.


    And overnight, Mickey has already bought tickets for them. Ready for everything, waiting for them to start, because there is Mickey in, let Tang Qi save a lot of things.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Qi left with the three of them. When Mickey sent them away, they were not willing to give up, but there was no way. Now that they were busy, they could only watch Tang Qi leave again and again.


    When they arrived in the afternoon, they arrived in the center of Qingshi City, but they still had to go to a small town, so they had to transfer to another small town.I found a similar hotel in a small town. It''s really a poor town. Even the hotel they are looking for can''t be compared with usual.


    After all, Tang Qiping always lives in luxury presidential suites, which is as bad as here. The standard room is small. But here, we have to make do with it. After arranging the residence, several people went everywhere. The people here are relatively simple and enthusiastic. Tang Qi said that they were businessmen. They came here to investigate the situation and see if there was a future for development. No one doubted them. They were also very enthusiastic about them. They were treated with good wine and good food. It seems that everyone is very hopeful about the development here. His thoughts are avant-garde, but the economy here is really not good to drive, and it is also very difficult to develop. He rode on their side and asked about the Song family, and also asked about the specific address of the Song family. Several people didn''t delay, so he went to the Song family to have dinner that night.


    There are seven or eight houses in the Song family, which are clustered around each other, but we can see that the conditions are actually very difficult.


    Because each of them is a small bungalow. There is no big bungalow. There is only one small bungalow. It looks shabby, but its momentum is still majestic. It is surrounded by small bungalows.


    From the outside, there are some civilian houses surrounded by a larger western style building. At the moment, the door is half closed. They are sitting in the box on the second floor. Looking out from the window, they can just see half of their courtyard and the main door of the western style building.


    There are some reclining chairs in the yard, some old men and some children running out of the western style building from time to time, and sometimes helping the old people to get tea cups. It is inferred that the people living in the western style building should be the old people and children, women and the like, all around.


    Looking back and forth at the busy father and daughter, we can see that their main labor force is only this group of father and daughter. None of the strong men can be seen.


    Several people saw Tang Qi looking outside, and they all looked out. They saw the courtyard of the Song family, which is equivalent to the courtyard of the capital, but it is much more tightly surrounded than the courtyard.


    Another thing is that people who can afford to live in Siheyuan in the capital are either rich or expensive, because now the land is too expensive. The area of siheyuan is so large that ordinary people can''t take it down.


    The people who can afford the courtyard must be very rich, so the conditions are not too bad. Compared with the conditions here, it''s a little too hard to decorate the courtyard magnificently.


    Compared with the conditions of the four box courtyard in Beijing, it''s too shabby. The house is very old and cheap, but the style is designed according to that. According to the local people, the people of the Song family are a little strange. They have little contact with other local people. They are basically self-sufficient, and they are rarely involved with other people. They have a sense of distance, so they are not very familiar with them. They only know that some of their elders are very strange and never come out.


    But they can''t say exactly what the blame is. After listening for a long time, all the people in the Song family were very silent and didn''t have much contact with the local people.


    Tang Qi and his family were sitting in a restaurant near this small western style building. Du Yu saw that they had already closed the door and no one came out, so he shook his head strangely and said, "they have been in this state for so many years, and the villagers here can bear it. It''s kind of blind date. The rest of them are really more and more popular. I don''t know whether they are hiding their strength or getting rid of the relationship with the people here. However, their strength is really as song Jiu said. They don''t have much strength. "


    Tang Qi nodded with approval. It seems that they have really come to a dead end, but these old guys are still ambitious. They have come to this stage and want to revenge on Feng family. Fengyun Tian is very satisfied at the moment. He didn''t expect that they are also a big family. In this generation, they have developed into this kind of family. He is OK. Although Fengjia is not a big family, at least one family can survive. Compared with them, it''s a big family. Thinking about it, he turned around and looked at Tang Qi, some proud said.

 Chapter 2541

    "I didn''t expect that their big family had developed into such a big family. In this way, my Feng family is lucky. I wanted to go to the capital to develop my family business and expand my strength, but now it seems that I still have such a family property. It''s very good. " Tang Qi nodded, knowing that the owner of the wind family had his own pride, he said to him coldly. "It''s just a small branch of them. They have another main vein, but they can''t find out where they are now. Even the people of the Song family can''t tell where they went to


    ? I also want to cheat these old people again to see if I can get some news from them. I don''t want to be too proud. Maybe his other main vein will develop much better. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, there is another branch of the Song family, we know that Tang Qi is deliberately attacking him, so that he should not be too complacent! He did have some complacency, so he restrained himself, nodded to Tang Qi and stopped talking.


    At the moment, they are sitting in a small stall box. When the food comes up, Fengyun day frowns directly. A face of disgust, do not move chopsticks, looked at Tang Qi. "The food is too rough. Why don''t I take you to other stores and choose something to eat? If you eat it like this, you will definitely have problems. Really, it seems that you haven''t washed it clean, and you can''t even meet the safety and hygiene standards! It looks good


    and it''s really disgusting. " Facing the problem on his face, he didn''t want to eat. Tang Qi picked up the chopsticks and ate them. All the problems of Fengyun''s wealth were caused by his habits. Tang Qi thought, when he was young, what kind of hardships he didn''t eat? It was only after the conditions were good in the past two years that he was able to have


    to pick. In the past, who would pick you up.


    As soon as Fengyun day saw that Tang Qi was eating on his own, he knew that what he said just now was a little too much. However, the sanitary conditions here are really not up to standard. What should I do if something goes wrong? He really can''t eat some of them. Naturally, like Tang Qi, Du Yu and Wang Ning picked up the chopsticks, and Tang Qi had already eaten them. How could they not move the chopsticks and eat them when they picked them up. This kind of food. Compared with the more disgusting meals they met when they were on a mission, they were already much better,


    so they had no choice at all.


    They''ve eaten more than half of it! Fengyun day still didn''t move chopsticks. Wang Ning couldn''t see any more, so he looked at him and talked about it.


    "Let''s go back and buy some instant noodles and let them soak and eat. It seems that he can''t eat it. If he has to eat it, it''s really difficult."


    Tang Qi also shook his head naively. These rich and noble diseases are all habitual. If you let him suffer twice more, you will know how happy it is to eat such food. Think so, say to Wang Ning directly. "Don''t pay attention to him. He is used to these problems. When he is hungry, he will be able to swallow such food. If there is anything he can''t eat, he will eat ours. He can eat today, but he can''t eat tomorrow. He will continue the day after tomorrow. One day, he will get used to it.


    not all places can satisfy his problems."


    Tang Qidu has already spoken. Naturally, Du Yu and Wang Ning will not talk to him any more. This kind of food is relatively good. When they''re on a mission and can''t eat, that''s the real torture time.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, his face also has some problems, but he also knows that Tang Qi, Wang Ning and Du Yu can eat. He has nothing to eat.


    Thinking about this, he picked up the chopsticks, tried to add a crayfish, put it in his mouth and ate it. He thought it tasted good, and then he showed a satisfied smile and said to them:


    "it''s really delicious. It seems that I have some problems. The food here tastes good. Although it doesn''t look clean, it''s not so hard to swallow I''m wrong. I''m sure I''ll get rid of it later. "


    Tang Qi''s strength and wealth are absolutely above him. Tang Qi has no choice. Besides, he has no problem eating snakes. What else can he choose? It seems that he is particularly stupid to set up a composition in front of Tang Qi. Therefore, Fengyun Tian has some problems on his face now.


    Tang Qi knew what he was thinking. If you don''t expose him or say anything else, just let him feel it. At least, there is a sense of shame, that is, good things. It''s better than those who have no sense of shame and are arrogant and domineering. After dinner, Tang Qi looked at them and said. "There''s still some information to check with the old guy here. However, if we ask openly, we will not be able to ask anything. We can tell from their words that these old guys are determined to take revenge this time. We will ask them this time and tell Song Yi that if he fails, they will think of countermeasures. "


    In fact, it''s not a big problem to think about countermeasures. The most important thing is to be afraid that they are all biting their teeth, saying nothing, and can''t get anything out. This is the most headache for Tang Qi.And Fengyun Tian naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning. He nodded and didn''t know what to do for a moment. He looked at Tang Qi.


    As soon as Tang Qi looked like Fengyun Tian, he remembered his family treasure. When he thought of it, he had a flash of inspiration and looked at Fengyun Tian in surprise and said. "Generally, an old family like you will leave something like family heirloom? Let''s say that we are antique dealers. We get the exact information. We know that he has a treasure in the Song family and is a collector of antiques. Maybe they will trust us and let us go in.


    in this way, we can get some information and at least get close to them. " When Tang Qi said that, Fengyun Tian nodded repeatedly. It was really a good idea. Several people observed the courtyard of the Song family again, but they had already closed the door and the lights in it went out slowly. It seems that they still have good habits of work and rest. These children should still be trained by them. I hope this revenge will not be on these children.


    So think, their action this time, should also be a little faster, so as to be able to save them from fire and water. This is not their carelessness, but the constant sacrifice of their lives.


    Thinking about this, he said to Fengyun: "this time, we''ll go back to have a rest, and tomorrow we''ll be collectors of antiques, so we get the exact news that we want to collect their antiques. Do you hear me?"


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Qi followed Fengyun Tian to their door. It''s their habit that they don''t open their doors. They don''t open their doors to outsiders at all. Tang Qidu already knows their habit.


    Tang Qi took the initiative to knock on the door. After knocking for a long time, someone opened the door for him. Seeing that they were strangers, he immediately closed the door. "I don''t know you."


    It was a woman who came to open the door. After saying this, he didn''t plan to deal with Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly pushed out the door and didn''t let him close it. After all, he was a woman. Tang Qi was a man who couldn''t match Tang Qi''s strength. Then he looked at Tang Qi helplessly and said.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know you. What''s the matter with you? You are not local people, don''t you know the rules of our family? We don''t talk to strangers. If there''s nothing wrong, please come back


    When Tang Qi saw that woman''s vigilance, he knew that she was surrounded by such hatred all the year round. So he made them think that as long as they were strangers, they were dangerous. Their vigilance is too strong now. He said to the woman in a hurry. "I don''t have any bad thoughts. Please believe me, OK? We are only here to collect antiques this time. Despite our reliable information, we have heard that there are some antiques in your family that we are interested in, so we are only here for


    antiques. Please don''t be afraid, OK? "


    As soon as the woman heard that she was collecting antiques, she was more alert in her eyes. She looked at Tang Qi with doubts in her eyes. After looking at her for a long time, she said something coldly.


    "We don''t have any antiques you want. Please come back if you have nothing to do. It''s not convenient for us to entertain guests. Please don''t break in, or I''ll call the police. " Tang Qi really has some helplessness, which is too vigilant. He refuses to see the elder or someone with more authority, so he directly refuses him at the door. It seems that this woman also has some right to speak. Considering that there are not many men left, and now it''s time for women to make up their minds. They shake their heads helplessly, and it seems that their lives are very different It''s really a miserable time. So think, no way, can only say to the woman. "Want to know where we got our news? Song Yi told us, so I believe there must be antiques here. He has already told us the exact information. Can we have a talk? Don''t refuse me


    people, we don''t mean anything, we just want to do business. "


    According to song Jiu''s words, Song Yi is a god like existence. They trusted Song Yi very much, and now their life can be sustained by Song Yi.


    As soon as the woman heard Song Yi''s name, her face lightened a lot. She turned around and looked at an old man sitting in the yard. Tang Qishun looked in his eyes. The whole yard looks more ordinary. It''s like a small yard. There are several children playing in the yard. It looks like a child of three or four years old, less than five years old. When the old man saw the woman looking back, he stood up.

 Chapter 2542

    Tang Qi is very surprised. There are three or five children in the yard. At this time, they also look back. When they see Tang Qi, they go to the house one after another. They look timid and afraid of strangers.


    Besides them, I didn''t see any older children. Tang Qi thought that older children should have been trained by them. It''s really cruel.


    The old man slowly came to the door, took a crutch, stood in front of Tang Qi, with a crutch to open the distance between him and Tang Qi, dignified people feel like meeting a noble man.


    If it wasn''t for his ordinary clothes, and it''s a small family here, I believe everyone would really think that he is a noble.


    The old man looked at Tang Qi and asked in a cold voice. "What''s the matter with these people? Standing at the door all the time, what do you want to do? "


    Heard the old man asked, the woman said to the old man very respectfully. "They come here and say they want to see antiques and get to know Song Yi."


    Obviously, this old man is at the level of patriarch or elder. Although his family has declined, his temperament is still there, including women''s respect for him. From this point of view, the rules of their family are very strict.


    Thinking about this, he looked at the change of the old man''s expression. After saying that they knew Song Yi, he could see that the old man''s indifference to them changed immediately, but he didn''t show more enthusiasm.


    Back to the body, don''t look at them, but coldly said three words. "Come in!"


    When the woman heard that the old man had spoken, she opened the door and made way for them to come in.


    After Tang Qi and his party came in, they began to look at the house in the yard. The house was much more simple than they thought. It was exquisite and elegant when they came in from the door. But after they came in, they knew that the picture had its appearance, and the inside was still very dilapidated.


    If you look at it from any door, you can see that it is like a house without walls. The hall connecting the guests is a shabby table, and there is no more furniture or decorations.


    However, both the yard and the room are very clean and tidy. It seems that these women have done a lot of housework here.


    Tang Qi and some of them followed the old man to the middle of the yard. The old man sat down, and the woman quickly moved a stool for them. They sat down, served simple tea, put it on the stone table, and then retreated.


    The old man then faced them with a helpless sigh and said to them. "Tell me the truth, what happened to Song Yi? I don''t doubt that you must have met Song Yi. However, I know that you didn''t tell the truth just now, and you are not an ancient businessman, right


    Tang Qi has to admit that he has lived for most of his life. He really lives quite thoroughly. He can see through his lies at a glance. It seems that these old people are also very human. You have to be careful when you lie in front of them, or you will put yourself in.


    Now that we have seen him through, why should we bear the hatred of our predecessors on them? We have already added four walls. Can''t we live a good life? Although the heart thinks like this, but still very helpless shrug shoulders, said with a smile. "You are really smart. We are not antique dealers. We are just his friends. He entrusted us to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that your days were so miserable. It seems that I misunderstood him before. "


    Tang Qi said this half true and half false, is to let the old man believe what he said, but also firmly look at the old man, eyes no longer Dodge, can be said to be very sincere, there is nothing more firm than his eyes at the moment.


    But I didn''t expect that when the old man saw his firm eyes, he sighed helplessly and said.


    "We all know that Song Yi worked very hard and put all the family''s burdens on him, which made us feel very sorry for him. Over the years, he has not done anything wrong to us, and there is nothing wrong with us... "


    When the old man said this, his eyes suddenly set very far away, as if he had fallen into the memory of a long time ago, and also as if he had fallen into deep thinking, so that Tang Qi didn''t know what he wanted to express for a moment?


    So he waited quietly, the old man said again. "From small to large, he has done all the things we ordered very well, which makes us very happy, so we are not disappointed in him. He is already our pride."


    The old man said, and finally took his eyes back, his face is still some helpless expression, looking at Tang Qi, can also be said to be very sincere.


    "So let''s just say what''s going on. Is he doing well? Don''t try to look at me so firmly that I can believe what you''re saying. The more you look at me, the more sure you''re lying. "


    Tang Qi is really in a dilemma now. It seems that no matter how he lies, people will see through him at a glance. It seems that the people he met before are really turbid. It''s really difficult to hide such a transparent person.After all, people have lived all their lives. They are like human spirits. No matter what, they can''t hide it. Tang Qi is also very helpless. He raises his hand and touches his forehead. It seems that it''s not easy to lie in front of the old man, but he still insists. "We are partners. Song Yizhen is developing very well. It''s said that he is going to marry a young lady and will get better and better in the future. So you don''t have to worry about him. This time we come here, we really don''t have any other meaning. We just want to see you


    To tell you the truth, looking at the most straightforward things in the old man''s eyes and his concern for his younger generation, Tang Qi is still very touched. Although these people are his enemies, at this moment, no matter how hostile he is.


    At the moment, if you tell the old man the real situation of Song Yi, I don''t know if the old man can bear it? At least he felt a touch of warmth here, rather than such a tense relationship, which made Tang Qi a little impatient. Looking at Tang Qi''s behavior, the old man no longer talks. He looks like he is in the middle of thinking. He has no expression on his face, so he looks at Tang Qi quietly, which makes Tang Qi very helpless. It seems that he lied and was seen through again. However, he thinks he has played very well. If he is placed in front of anyone, he will not directly pierce him.


    But the old man has been able to see through him all the time. It seems that he is really a human spirit who has lived all his life. He must have made a big decision. He is the patriarch here. So thinking, there is no longer any hiding. Take the initiative to explain, "well, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m the person you''ve been looking for. To be exact, the person around me is the person you''ve been looking for. I''m a soy sauce maker. I can always participate in this matter, but it doesn''t matter if I don''t


    participate, but I just want to adjust the contradiction. After all, I have a general understanding, and the hatred has continued After so many years, there is no need to stick to it any more. Everyone is very tired. " On hearing Tang Qi say this, the old man was relieved. In fact, he had already wanted to give up? Everyone is too tired, and they are all dragged down by this matter. However, they can only fulfill the promise left by their ancestors. No one wants to give up. All the people are forced to move forward, so they never give up. Or is Tang Qi very right? He is really tired. They have wanted to give up for a long time. Many years ago, there was a disagreement. They want to give up, but some people don''t want to give up? At that time, they separated directly and became a branch. The other branch took all the family property with it. I don''t know where much


    went?


    In recent years, we have heard some news. It''s said that it''s in Ximei, but their development should be quite good, but they are in such a predicament that they think that it''s better to do their last little effort and fight for the last time, maybe they can succeed.


    And they also received the news that the development of Fengjia is not bad. If they lead Fengjia, they will be able to completely turn over.


    This is their original purpose, but now it seems that Tang Qi and Song Yi have all found this place. There is no doubt that they have failed. Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes are full of helplessness. He looks at Tang Qi and says:


    "pity this child. We can''t grow up in a safe and happy family, but we have a few Old bone has been hurt. In fact, he doesn''t have much bad thoughts. I hope you can spare his life. " This is the old man''s request for them to give up all his face and dignity. If they agree to this request, he will certainly make a change. Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Fengyun Tian beside him. After all, this is something related to Fengjia. He also hopes Fengyun Tian can make an idea


    once.


    In fact, Fengyun Tian has been thinking about what Tang Qi said just now. It''s really meaningless for them to entangle with each other like this. So what they have to do now is to resolve such contradictions. Only in this way can we get along with each other peacefully. Thinking about this, he looked at the old man and said sincerely: "we let go of his life, but he kidnapped me and wanted to kill me. My daughter was so angry that she did something to hurt him. Although his life is still there, the latter half of his life should be hard. I hope you can forgive us for our impulse and our contradiction. Let''s end it. "

 Chapter 2543

    The old man nodded his head repeatedly. It has been very practical since ancient times. Song Yi''s failure will definitely hurt him, which is already in his expectation. So he can think of what he can do, so he can save his life.


    they will take good care of him for the rest of his life His.


    He has spent all his efforts to make the people live well, and the people must repay him, so now that he has been hurt, the people will certainly take good care of him. There is no need for the elderly to worry about this, and we all know how to be grateful.


    He nodded, "anyway, save his life. It''s also our debt. From then on, we''ll be clear, and all our gratitude and resentment will no longer be investigated. After all, we''ve been tired for so many years. I agree with that."


    Tang Qi was relieved to hear the old man say so. He looked like Fengyun Tian and saw if Fengyun Tian was willing to accept the result. After all, the Song family has brought trouble to Fengjia for so many years.


    Fengyun day heard the old man say so. Looking at the environment and conditions here, there are really no young people. Except for women and children, these old people don''t know how many days they can live.


    And this time, it also gave them a heavy blow. There were really not many people left, so they nodded. It was a compromise and said to the old man.


    "At that time, there were some chaos, and many people were really solved, but we didn''t execute the remaining people too hard. Although the stubborn people were solved, there were still many reasonable people left. When we go back, we will send them back naturally." "What''s more, I have a sum of money here. You''re welcome to take it. It''s something I did wrong for my ancestors. I''m sorry to you. Take the money and live well. Don''t refuse. After all, old people and children need to spend money. There are not many young people.


    you need the money."


    The old man nodded and knew that if they wanted to resolve their grievances, they had to start over and live a good life, so the money was still very important. When Fengyun Tian said that, he wrote a check and delivered it. The old man took it and didn''t refuse.


    Fengyun Tian looked at the old man''s wise eyes, and couldn''t help feeling. He thought in his heart: if I can live to this age, and I can live so clearly, that''s great. It''s hard to be confused, but it''s the most powerful thing to understand in a big event. After delivering the check, "we''ll clear up, OK? In fact, we don''t want to see you struggling like this. It''s also a big problem for us. Since we can''t fight to the point of death, it''s better to stop in time and live a good life for ourselves


    In fact, Fengyun Tian also has a lot of feelings. Although he has been persecuted for so many years, his ancestors did something too much in those years. Originally, part of the Central Plains belonged to the Chiyou family.


    But in the end, his ancestors went all the way north, attacked the Central Plains, and fell in love with this fertile land. After that, they got out of control, occupied the resources of the whole Central Plains, and even drove their families out.


    Let them wander, countless casualties, at that time, although they were doomed to defeat, although there is a war, there is a losing side. But it''s not fair to their family. So after so many years, we still bury this hatred in our hearts. Although this hatred is very important, it is not so important, but for them, whether it is the harm to their ancestors or the harm to them, it has already been caused. Now, it''s useless to say that. It''s better to


    give them some practical help and let them live a good life The best way to solve contradictions.


    Now that the matter has been solved, Tang Qi thinks that there is no need to stay. Thinking so, he stands up and is ready to leave. At this time, the old man also stands up and looks at Tang Qi.


    "Little brother, if you can say that you are an antique dealer, you must be someone who knows how to collect. Our family has indeed left a good thing, which has always been there. Now that you''ve made a trip, why don''t you just follow me to appreciate it. " Tang Qi was very surprised to hear the old man say that. If he could go to see his collection, it would be the happiest thing for Tang Qi to gain some insight. However, on second thought, he would understand what the old man meant by doing this. This is to show that he has shown them the most precious things, that is, to let him know You can rest assured that they are not trying to hurt them. So Tang Qi didn''t refuse. He walked slowly with the old man to Wangli house. He thought the enclosed yard was so big. In fact, it was not at all. They went to a corner and didn''t belong to any small bungalow, just like a passage of a house, leading to the outside. But this passage is not flat, but downward. It will go deeper and deeper. They go down the stairs one by one? Down to the ground, it''s still very open, but because no one came in for a long time, the dust is still very serious, and it looks rather brokenI lost. The light is also very dim, giving people a very grim feeling, as if they came to the underground tomb, which makes Tang Qi feel creepy. It''s not Tang Qi who has such a feeling. Fengyun Tiandu has been scared. You can feel that he is still very nervous when you go to Tang Qi''s side and grasp Tang Qi''s arm. But the old man had nothing to be afraid of. He was walking on crutches step by step in front of him. After a long walk, Tang Qi felt that he was about to lose his way and saw a place which was relatively open, with some light and very dark.


    the old man lit up the light on the wall.


    It''s not the electric lamp, but the kerosene lamp. When the lamp was lit, Tang Qi saw that all the tablets were in front of him. It seems that his people have lived here all the time.


    From so many rankings, no matter what important or unimportant, all the tablets they have been leading here are arranged very neatly. It can be seen that they really respect them, and some of them are antique.


    It''s really magnificent. It seems that over the years, they have built a new type of Xiaoping building just to hide the secret below, because it''s a place for their ancestors.


    When he got to such a place, Tang Qi had a sense of awe. He stood up straight and bowed to them respectfully. No matter whether the people lying in the ground had anything to do with him or not, it was enough to calm Tang Qi''s heart just to face the ancestors.


    Fengyun Tian also followed Tang Qi to salute, then came to the old man''s side, the old man gave his ancestors incense, kowtowed, after saluting, these just took Tang Qi, and then went inside, opened the row after.


    There is another space inside. It''s not big. There is a black cloth covered with something. Tang Qi thinks that this should be the treasure they want to see. After the memorial tablet of the ancestors, it seems very tight. Ordinary people can''t find it.


    The old man didn''t hesitate. After he walked over, he directly took the black bulla down. There was a knife below. Tang Qi was really surprised. He seemed to have seen this knife on the scroll. He was very familiar with this knife. So, does the Song family also have the scroll? If there is no parchment, it has a great relationship with it. However, Tang Qi didn''t say that for the time being. For the time being, don''t make it public. He knows the meaning of the parchment, and his secret. This matter should not be publicized. Tang Qi carefully observed the knife, cold and cruel, giving people a sense of dignity that can not be approached. It can be seen that the knife must have been on the battlefield, and it must be remembered by Zhan Guoxue. Otherwise, there would not be such a cold feeling. Tang Qi raised his hand and gently touched it, and many letters


    poured into his mind.


    Maybe it''s because he has seen the history of the wind family that some such information is integrated into his mind. When he saw the long gun, there was no such information. It''s because he didn''t know much about this legendary and unrealistic history before.


    So gold finger also has disadvantages, who can let him measure out? All the known things of dynasties, if beyond the scope of his cognition, or the scope of human recorded history, will not be so clever.


    Thinking about this, they left the basement. When they came out and saw the sunshine again, it seemed as if the whole sunshine had become brilliant. Finally, they solved the problem. To see that the baby has also seen, Tang Qi got up and said to the old man. "Thank you very much for your thorough understanding. It''s really a relief for us. In this way, we''ll say goodbye first and take care of ourselves later. About the people we detained, we will send them back to you soon." The old man''s eyes are very calm, looking at Tang Qiyou said a word. "You are the most talented youth I have ever met. I believe your achievements are no less than those of anyone I have ever seen. Although fate takes care of you very much, there will be many obstacles to face in the end. I hope you can think more about what you encounter. To be able to face all things with a more peaceful attitude will make your road easier. " This is the old man''s advice to him. Tang Qi nodded repeatedly. He understood the old man''s meaning, so he didn''t delay any more. Just as he was about to leave, he raised his hand and said to them.

 Chapter 2544

    "There''s another thing to tell you, that''s about our side branch. They settled in the west America and gave up revenge, but I don''t know. But if you have the strength, you can investigate. Be careful. Although we put it down, they may not be able to put it down too." Tang Qi knows this. The old man has just stressed that they are their business and have nothing to do with him. The two branches have been completely separated. As long as they do not make trouble in this branch, Tang Qi will no longer pursue their responsibility and will not connect all the bad things with them.


    "I see. Thank you. Let''s leave first. Thank you very much for your open mindedness. I believe your choice is correct and can lead the younger generation to a better life instead of living in such hatred all the time. " The old man nodded, stood under the eaves, and never moved again. Tang Qi opened the door with Fengyun Tian. After the woman sent them out of the door, he closed the door. Tang Qi looked back at their door and left without looking back. Fengyun Tian naturally followed Tang Qi''s steps. It was Tang Qi who could solve this problem My great benefactor.


    As soon as the matter was settled, several people were relieved. Tang Qi looked at the time and said that it was almost time for dinner, so he turned back and said to them.


    "Let''s go! Find a restaurant and have a good rest. You can go back in the evening and get to the capital tomorrow morning. " Fengyun Tian nodded and did not linger around the small town. He went back to their hotel and found a restaurant. It seemed that the decoration was good and clean, so he went in. Of course, all this is to take care of the mood of Fengyun day. Although he said that the meal yesterday was delicious, he also had a psychological shadow. When he got into the box, there was no psychological pressure. Fengyun Tian talked about business with them. He was very insightful about business issues, and he was also very insightful when talking about them. Tang Qi was also quite insightful about it. They were both interested in it, and the more they discussed it, the more they enjoyed it.


    A few people drank some wine. When they were enjoying themselves, suddenly the door of the box was knocked. Fengyun Tian thought it was the service provided by the waiter, so he opened the door directly. Unexpectedly, there were a few thugs coming in.


    Tang Qi directly frowned and finally came out to have a meal. When everyone was eating happily, he suddenly rushed in a few gangsters, just like he found some flies in the meal, which made him feel very sick.


    As soon as they saw Tang Qi frowning, Du Yu and Wang Ning knew that Tang Qi was very unhappy. They looked at these little gangsters, who didn''t pay attention to them at all. They walked in directly and stepped on the stool they didn''t sit on. They chirped and said, "where are you from? Why are you so shameless? You all talk in the tens of millions. Don''t brag here, OK? I don''t think everyone has any insight, do you? There are tens of millions, one hundred million. You can show me one hundred million. The cows are blown up by you to cover the sun? Don''t you see the sun at noon? " This little gangster is called Huzi. He eats next door because he is also a local snake. He often goes to restaurants here. Next door, he hears Tang Qi talking about wealth. Especially when he hears that their business is worth hundreds of millions, he feels very uncomfortable. He feels that someone is bragging, so he has to take charge of this business. He just became a local leader in this small town and has a little insight. If you really understand Tang Qi''s strength, you will know that what they say is tens of millions or hundreds of millions, which is nothing at all, because their strength has reached this stage, which is not understandable by him. Tang Qi doesn''t want to make trouble now. He just wants to have a safe meal, and then leaves. When he sees the little gangster talking like this, he knows that he has no bottom in his heart. He just works better here. He hasn''t seen the money at all, so he thinks that he is bragging, so he directly says: "I''m bothering you to eat. It''s true It''s our fault. We''ll keep our voice down. Can we leave now? We''re going to have dinner too. Please don''t know if you want to disturb us, OK Tang Qi can almost say that he has been very low-key, but he never spoke in such a tone, so to apologize to them like this is not to make trouble here, has solved the Song family''s problems, and also makes him feel very happy, so these little gangsters are lucky. However, they don''t cherish their lucky chance, especially the tiger who stepped on the stool. Seeing Tang Qi say so, they just think that Tang Qi is too drag. How can anyone be cooler than him? He''s the boss here. Someone dares to speak to him like this, so they stomp and say. "Do you know that this is my territory? I dare to howl and want to drive me out. If I want to stand here, no one can coax me out. I won''t go out today. I''ll see what you can do to me. I''ll tell you, don''t boast in my place,If you want to brag elsewhere, don''t let me see you again tomorrow. Roll as far as you can. " Don''t mention Tang Qi, Wang Ning and Du Yu''s temper have come up, didn''t expect this small man, unexpectedly so presumptuous. He didn''t care what he said. It seems that he has been the boss for a long time and started to float. The sun in the sky is not covered by cows, but by him, right?


    However, Tang Qi did not move, nor did he give them two signals to start, so they both sat still. However, both of them were very angry and couldn''t eat any more, so they put down their chopsticks and looked back at the little man. Their eyes were very cold and gloomy. If he dared to say one more word, they couldn''t guarantee that they would not deal with him.


    I dare to be a bully in front of them. Don''t you know who they are? If he dares to be so presumptuous, the two of them don''t mind giving him a lesson today to let him know what the local snake is like? There''s no one they can''t afford to offend yet. At this time, Hu Zi also saw the situation clearly. Tang Qi has the most say here, because everyone is looking at Tang Qi''s face, but Wang Ning and Du Yu''s fierce eyes still make him feel ridiculous, and want to bully him in his territory? All of them are impatient. Thinking about it, he added acid and said bitterly, "Hey, look at your two faces. It''s really frightening. How about that? What do you want to do with me? I tell you, this is Laozi''s territory. If you dare to move my finger, I''ll let you go. I need tens of millions. Do you want to give me tens of millions for my entertainment? " Tang Qizhen was disgusted by him. He not only ate flies, but also felt that they were all in his bowl. So he put down his chopsticks, looked up and looked at the little man. He saw that he was still not able to be beaten. He didn''t know that they were not easy to bully. Thinking about this, he looked at Wang Ning directly, and Wang Ning understood it immediately. He stood up and pushed him in front of the small man. His feet were unstable, just like pushing back. His strength could not compare with Wang Ning. Just this push, he directly pushed a


    buttock squat.


    Huzi fell to the ground. Ouch, his people helped him up quickly. Huzi looked at Wang Ning, who was one head higher than him, and scolded him.


    "Damn it, you dare to push me. You hurt your butt. If you don''t teach me some lessons, I don''t know how powerful I am."


    After all, the hero has four hands. Seeing that Wang Ning can''t take care of them, Du Yu directly joins the battlefield. For these people, they are enough. Tang Qi still sits there and looks at the little man.


    At this time, tiger also thought of Tang Qi. He felt that he had really kicked the hard board this time. This man was really unfathomable. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He should be a really powerful man.


    Especially Tang Qi''s eyes, let him feel some fear, but he still repressed this fear, what to fear? They are outsiders at first sight, and they are especially boastful.


    He is a local, all the people will definitely face him, these people are his strength, what to fear.


    What''s the matter with him driving them out of here? Who dares to make him unhappy here? He has to make someone unhappy all his life, so he''s going to clean up these people. Who let them in his next door, has been boasting.


    A few minutes later, all of Huzi''s people fell to the ground and cried out. Huzi looked at all the brothers on the ground, and his face was a little pale. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s two men were still powerful characters. It was he who underestimated them.


    But his trump card hasn''t been on yet! When his mace is on, do they dare to be so arrogant? Thinking about this, Hu Zi whistled directly. At this time, he saw a man about his height coming in from the door.


    Tang Qi raised his eyes and looked at the thin man. He was very different from the Huzi who came in. His steps were much more stable. At a glance, he knew that he had Kung Fu at his feet, which made Tang Qi very curious. If an ordinary person can train himself to this level, he can be seen as a very gifted person. If he can be taken to the headquarters and be with Wang Ning, he will be invincible in the world

 Chapter 2545

    If Bai Liang had their two left and right hands, he would be able to live a safe life with Cheng Dieyi. What about Cheng Cheng and Doudou? With Wang Ning and them, we can settle all the big and small things! He can be more comfortable.


    Just thinking about it like this, I feel that this little man, when he is determined, will try his skill again. Although his pace is not an ordinary person, I don''t know what his skill is?


    If it''s not bad, it can be used directly for me. If it needs training, it should be considered, because there are more brothers who need training, and Bai Liang is not short of people.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning naturally see that he has some Kung Fu at his feet. There is a big gap between such a person and a person who only knows how to do things. So as soon as he comes in, they both see that this person has some Kung Fu. They look at each other.


    Du Yu retreated to one side, because this brother was a master trained by ordinary people, and had no powers. If Du Yu was fighting against him, he would be bullying others.


    Let Wang Ning fight against him and try this man''s skill. If you can, it''s also a good choice to be in the bag. Thinking about it like this, Wang Ning waved to him directly.


    The little man can see it at once. It''s a challenge to him, but he likes such a challenge, because it''s much more interesting to fight with real experts than with these three legged cats. Although he didn''t come in just now, he also took a look at them from the door and knew that their strength was really strong, and Du Yu was more powerful than Wang Ning. This time, they let Wang Ning fight, but Du Yu evaded. It can be seen that Wang Ning had this self trust, and some of them despised his strength. Thinking about it, he turned over, jumped directly in front of Wang Ning, and fought with Wang Ning. Wang Ning felt a little bit hard. After a few moves, they didn''t decide whether to win or lose, but it was obvious that Wang Ning had fallen behind, but the little man didn''t want to fight with him, and he really wanted to compete with him Already. When Tang Qi saw this, he had a plan in his heart. It seemed that he was really a very powerful role. If he could be brought back, it would be perfect. Thinking about this, he stood up and replaced the little man when he rushed to Wang Ning again.


    The little man saw that they had changed. Originally, he wanted to hit Wang Ning with one punch, but Tang Qi pushed him away. Wang Ning was not hurt, and Tang Qi took his punch, which made his fist unable to move. Said to him peacefully.


    "You fight with me, but I have a request. If I win, you will go with me. If I lose, you can choose by yourself, whether you want to stay in this small town or go to a bigger place with me to spread your own light and heat."


    "I think your ability should enable you to go to a better place and live a better life, instead of being a little gangster in this small town and having a very boring fight every day."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, he was able to see the little man, with a look of surprise. But there was some yearning in his eyes, because no one could defeat him here. He didn''t want to help Hu Zi to do anything harmful for him for a long time, but what can he do? He owes Hu Zi a favor. If he doesn''t pay back Hu Zi''s favor, he can''t leave here, and Hu Zi won''t let him leave, because he is Hu Zi''s total dependence. Hu Zi doesn''t know how to continue to muddle along.


    But he wants to leave, and he doesn''t want to stay here to continue to live such a muddled life because of this little bit of sophistication. He wants to see the kind of life that Tang Qi said.


    So a little afraid, looking at Tang Qi said. "Although I have full confidence in you, there are some troubles in this matter. I don''t know if it''s a good thing to trouble you like this. I hope you can have such determination."


    If someone is willing to give him this opportunity, he still wants to go out and have a try. But such an opportunity is too rare. This is an opportunity. If he wants to seize this opportunity, he doesn''t know whether Huzi will let people go?


    However, he guessed that Hu Zi would not. For so many years, without him, Hu Zi would have died several times. No matter what the reason, Hu Zi would surely hold him in the palm of his hand and forbid him to agree to Tang Qi''s request.


    In fact, when Tang Qiyi made such a request, Hu Zi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s eyes were so poisonous. He could see that he was a talent.


    However, Huzi is a man of good face. Tang Qidu can see that he is a talent. If he wants him, he won''t give it. Also take this matter to sneer at Tang Qi.


    "What''s the spring and autumn dream? He''s my man. You can have it if you want, and you can defeat it if you want to defeat it? How powerful can you be? Didn''t you see that all your men have been beaten just now? "Although it''s a bit exaggerated, Wang Ning is not his opponent. If he continues to fight like this, Wang Ning will lose sooner or later. Although it''s not so miserable, he can''t win.


    Tang Qi didn''t refute anything, just nodded his head and said to him. "It is because he has this ability that I say that the pattern here is too small for him. He should go to a bigger place and develop a stronger career."


    When Hu Zi heard him say this, he sniffed. He didn''t know where he could take him. Maybe he was just a liar? As for the force, he is confident. For so many years, he has never seen Zhou Yi lose! After hearing Tang Qi say this, he looked at Hu Zi and his opinion. Hu Zi nodded and said, "don''t say it. You make your own choice. I don''t believe it anymore. With your strength, you can''t beat these soft footed shrimps. He just saw what kind of person without systematic training, who has no strength, and what kind of ability can you have Zhou Yi, don''t be afraid. Hit me hard. If you hurt me, it''s mine. "


    Hu Zi is very confident, but Du Yu and Wang Ning can''t help laughing. Such people still want to hurt the boss. If they don''t know the strength of the boss, they can only choose to forgive them. When they have seen it, they won''t say that again.


    Tang Qi is very gentlemanly. He bends down and makes a gesture of please. This is the respect of the other party. Hu Zi doesn''t understand it. He thinks that Tang Qi is afraid of Zhou Yi. In fact, Zhou Yi understands it. It''s Tang Qi respecting him.


    Seeing such a polite person as Tang Qi really makes him feel good. In the future, he just wants to live a different life with such a person, instead of fighting and killing like this with Hu Zi, or doing something petty or hurtful. Just like Tang Qi, the reason why he has become so powerful is not to live in this small town. His pattern is not like this. However, he owes the favor of Hu Zi and has no choice but to obey Hu Zi''s orders and return the favor of Hu Zi. This is how he has been


    for many years.


    After all, even if he had been away for several years, he had no relationship. Although he has thought clearly, he will definitely go with Tang Qi. But he still has great respect for Tang Qi, because he knows that only when he shows all his strength to fight against Tang Qi can he show the greatest respect for Tang Qi. Because he respected Tang Qi, he would show all his strength.


    also made a gesture of please to Tang Qi. Both of them were very gentlemanly. Huzi thought they didn''t plan to fight hard, but he was shocked by their actions. Neither of them was kind-hearted. Huzi didn''t understand them. He didn''t know what they were doing? Since you are so polite,


    Why did you launch a fierce attack again? Even though it was launched very quickly, what were you still polite about just now?


    Maybe the people present, that is, Hu Zi and his subordinates, don''t know what they mean by doing this. Other people understand.


    At the moment, it makes Wang Ning completely different. Unexpectedly, this man can compete with the boss. No wonder he just fell behind.


    Thinking about this, I admire him. I hope the boss can defeat him. Then he can choose to go with them. When he gets to the headquarters, he has to ask for advice. Tang Qi didn''t use any ability. After two moves with his bare hands, he probably tried out his ability. He is really a middle-class talent. If he had more systematic training, he would be able to do better. It''s only here that the conditions limited his insight that made him complacent. Thinking about this, he clenched his fist and hit him on the chest, which made Zhou Yi have no way to guard against. However, Zhou Yi couldn''t avoid it. He beat him to the back and smashed a stool behind him. After a long time, Zhou Yi stood up, coughed and lowered his head to Tang Qi.


    "I lost. I''m not as capable as you. Your gentlemanly demeanor and gentlemanly hand make me feel very ashamed." Tang Qi also shook his head. Naturally, his hand was restrained, and he was sure of his strength. This person is what he wants to take away, so it will not hurt him. Seeing him like this, we know that he has understood his meaning, so we say.

 Chapter 2546

    "Don''t worry, you are my favorite talent. I won''t really hurt you. Just now, the control of my strength is very good. You won''t be hurt because of this. You can relax after a rest. Now you make a choice! We are going to leave here soon and return to Beijing. Would you like to join me in Beijing or stay here? " To tell you the truth, Zhou Yiyi''s eyes are bright when he hears about going back to the capital, especially the capital, which is the place that everyone who has a heroic dream yearns for. No matter what talent there is, people can get their own value and realize their own value, instead of living in this


    muddle.


    With this thought, Zhou Yi naturally did not hesitate to go with Tang Qi, and Hu Zi yelled out directly behind him. "Zhou Yi, don''t be so unkind. Don''t forget who helped you at the beginning and who gave you the money when your mother was seriously ill. If you go with him now, you will be a person who has no sense of loyalty and will be looked down upon wherever you go.


    "


    Hearing that Huzi was so bloody, Zhou Yi looked back at him helplessly. Seeing Tang Qi''s inquiring eyes, he quickly explained to Tang Qi. "It''s like this. When my mother was seriously ill, I couldn''t afford it. He helped me. I''ve been working for him all these years. Without me, I don''t know that he has died several times, so I''ve paid off all my gratitude. Moreover, for so many years, I haven''t asked him for a penny''s reward. Because I don''t know what I''m going to do next, so I''ll stay with him all the time. In fact, I''ve long wanted to leave, and I don''t want to do anything hurtful with him any more. " Seeing Zhou Yi''s anxious explanation, Tang Qi knows that Zhou Yi is afraid of his misunderstanding. In fact, he believes in his eyes and knows that Zhou Yi will never be a perfidious person. This tiger is not a good man at all. He thinks that Zhou Yi has something to do with him. It turns out that Zhou Yi has been paying him back. This is a better way to solve the problem. He asked Zhou Yi directly. "How much debt did he pay you back that year? I''ll pay it back for you, so you can be free, right? I can still take out this little money, as long as I can solve anything with money,


    said As soon as he heard Tang Qi say this, Hu Zi knew that Tang Qi must be a rich man. He also said that he lived in the capital, so he was even richer. It seems that the business they talked about just now is true, because he has too little knowledge. Although his face was flushed, he felt that he did not have face when he made trouble just now, but he still laughed shamelessly and said to Tang Qi.


    "A million dollars. I gave his mother a million dollars at the beginning, but he couldn''t get a cent at the beginning. But without saying a word, I took out a million dollars and asked him to see his mother. How about that? Are you going to pay for him? Take a million. "


    Huzi thought that he would give up Zhouyi if he said this one million, because one million is enough to spend his whole life for the people here. But without saying anything, Tang Qi took out a check from his waist and wrote one million to Huzi, saying.


    "It''s a million dollars. From then on, you''ll have nothing to do with him. He''ll be free to go with me, and you don''t have to worry about him any more."


    Tiger son a see Tang Qi take over a million checks, eyes are straight, did not expect Tang Qi so rich. Check, this check is true, put the check into the pocket inside.


    "Well, we''re clear now. If he wants to go with you, I''m not rare. Can''t I get along here without him? I''m the boss here. Who dares to bully me? Let''s go. " When he said that he was about to leave, Zhou Yi stopped him directly, refused to let him go, and looked at him fiercely. Hu Zi was still very afraid of Zhou Yi. Although Zhou Yi couldn''t beat Tang Qi, he was absolutely powerful in front of them. None of his friends could beat him, so he stepped back a lot and started his bluff performance. "What''s the matter? What do you want? If you find a new master, you won''t recognize me. It''s really a dog''s life. As soon as you recognize the new master, you won''t recognize the old master any more. Even the dog is inferior. I will never betray me if I have a dog? It''s like a white eyed wolf. " His words made Zhou Yiqi blush. Zhou Yi didn''t expect that Tang Qi would really set up a million yuan for him. It seems that Tang Qi is really rich, powerful and courageous. But when he saw his mother, he didn''t spend so much money. He firmly stood in front of him and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t believe him. He lied to you. He spent more than 50000 yuan on my mother''s medical treatment at the beginning. Now the lion opens his mouth and asks you for one million yuan directly. It''s unfair. Even if it''s as high as 50000 yuan, it won''t be one million yuan. Don''t listen to him. It''s not worth it for me. " Tang Qi was still thinking that as long as he could solve the problem with money, it would not be a problem. He knew that a million dollars would definitely be a lion''s mouth. What disease would need a million dollars, and he would not treat the bad disease. When he went to the back hospital, he would definitely suggest not to waste money any more, no problemI think he should be so greedy.


    If you just ask him if he has quadrupled and asked for 100000 yuan, this matter will be revealed. As long as you can take Zhou Yi back, it will be worth it. But I didn''t expect that he has doubled so much. Tang Qi thinks that this matter can be well said. So thinking, behind the tiger, light, said. "It seems that it''s right for Zhou Yi not to let you go. Now that I have given you the money, the enmity between you and Zhou Yi has been cleared, and he doesn''t have to repay you any more. After all, the money has been returned to you dozens of times."


    Hu Zi looked back and saw Tang Qi say so. He nodded his head and raised his forehead. He looked at Tang Qi very proud and said. "It''s natural. We have to clear up, so now that we''re in love, I''m leaving. What do you mean by letting your dog stand in front of me? Do you want to let me go? Don''t forget that this is my territory. If you don''t let me go, you can eat fruit. "


    Tang Qi sat down and saw him talking to himself. He seemed to be looking at a psychopath. He didn''t like him at all, but he said to him.


    "Of course, you have paid back your kindness, but should you also pay back what you owe Zhou Yi? How many things has Zhou Yi done for you and how many times has he saved you? If he gives you the money back, should you give him your life back? "


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, it was obvious that Hu Zi''s face was pale. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was calculating him here.


    Over the years, Zhou Yi has indeed saved him many times. However, when Zhou Yi smiles, he does not expect that the person he chose this time is so intelligent. In just a few words, no one dares to bully Hu Zi and he is speechless.


    Over the years, Zhou Yi has really done a lot of things for him. He must have paid back all the kindness he wanted. He didn''t expect that he would dare to ask for money now.


    And he humiliated him again and again, if Zhou Yi didn''t take revenge. Don''t you seem too unlike a man and let Tang Qi stand out for him for everything? He still doesn''t let Tang Qi choose him for that reason. And Tang Qi, he decided, he chose Tang Qi, and the world looked at Huzi fiercely. If Huzi didn''t leave his life, he would never let him go out. He dared such a lion to open his mouth. Moreover, he helped him for so many years without a word of thanks and scolded him. This personal attack made him unable to escape I can''t bear it. Thinking about this, I looked at Tang Qi and asked for his instructions. "This is my grudge with him. Can I solve it? Such a person really has nothing to forgive. I still think that for so many years, at least I have a little affection. I didn''t expect that his words are so ugly. Since he doesn''t treat me as a person, why should I treat him as a person?"


    Tang Qi nods. Naturally, he can handle whatever he wants. Let him handle this person. Anyway, it''s a matter between them. Tang Qi still believes in Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to handle it.


    Seeing that Tang Qi nodded, Zhou Yi went over and grasped his fist. When he heard a click, his arm must have been broken. Tang Qi felt numb when he heard it. What''s more, the person who took it felt so painful that he cried out. "You son of a bitch, how dare you break my hand? I tell you, you have seed. You wait. I''ll send someone to deal with you right away. Do you really think you are lawless here? Do you think I can''t solve you if there are several big men in Beijing supporting you? When I can lift you to such a high position at the beginning, I can fall you down. "


    Zhou Yi''s mouth is stupid. He''s not such a smart person who can express everything directly. But now he''s very angry. Hearing him like this, his eyes are red and he says to him viciously. "It seems that you have really forgotten that your arm was stuck in the guardrail eight years ago. If I hadn''t pulled the guardrail apart, your arm would have been useless. Have you forgotten how your hand was clamped on? It was someone who wanted to cut off your arm to pay off those gambling debts. I solved those people at that time and saved your arm. So your arm belongs to me. Now I don''t want to let it go. I want to scrap it. Why not? "

 Chapter 2547

    When he heard Zhou Yi say this, he seemed to take himself to the memory. Hu Zi''s expression changed for a moment, looked up at Zhou Yi again, a little afraid of him, and he was no longer so arrogant as before. He knew that this time, Zhou Yi was serious. He had ignored Zhou Yi''s temper before and thought that he could do whatever he wanted in front of Zhou Yi. It was Zhou Yi who remembered If there had not been such a favor, he would have been solved. Thinking about it, I feel trembling all over. If Zhou Yizhen started to be cruel and calculated one by one, his life would be gone long ago. If he wanted to return it, I was afraid that his whole body would have to be returned to Zhou Yi. The more he thought about it, the more scared he was, so he knelt down on the ground and said to Zhou Yi.


    "I know it''s wrong! I don''t want the money. I''ll return the ticket. Please spare my life. I''ll use the money to buy my life. Your human relationship has been paid off. Is that ok? Please


    Zhou Yi really didn''t expect that his life was so precious that it was worth kneeling down to beg him, but what about kneeling down to beg him? If we don''t teach him some lessons, will he really have a long memory?


    When he comes to the capital, I''m afraid he will often find trouble with him! He knows Huzi too well. He is a fussy man.


    Thinking about it like this, he didn''t know what to do. He really had a headache. After all, he had been with this man for more than eight years. He had some feelings more or less. He didn''t want to be affected by such feelings, but he didn''t want to execute him himself. So he looked at Tang Qi.


    "He also contradicted the boss just now. I don''t want to see him act like a dog in front of me. It makes me feel sick."


    Tang Qi nodded his head, and Zhou Yi came to Tang Qi. Just as he turned around, Hu Zi kneeling on the ground stood up, carrying a wine bottle in his hand, just like the back of Zhou Yi''s head. However, Zhou Yi''s back seemed to have a pair of eyes. Before he hit the bottle on his forehead and back of his head, he had already avoided the violent impact. The bottle hit his shoulder. Zhou Yi felt pain, raised his foot, kicked him back, kicked him out of the door and rubbed his shoulder.


    Then he whispered to himself. "I want to remember the pain. I can''t be indecisive any more and be affected by my own emotions, because I need to know that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to myself. In any case, we will never make such a decision again. "


    For his reflection, Tang Qi is very satisfied with life should be like this, wrong will be corrected in time, but also strive to find their own problems, do not make such a mistake a second time.


    But this time, it''s not Zhou Yi''s fault. He''s a person who values emotion and righteousness. This is very good. Tang Qi is very satisfied. He just hopes that he can make friends with people who have the same temperament as him in the future, instead of making friends like Hu Zi.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that if he is allowed to continue to deal with it, the result will be to let him go, which is far from his goal for Tang Qi. Thinking about this, he stood up and went to Huzi, "today I don''t want to worry about anything with you, I don''t want to let you go. I want to let you know that without tiger, your life will be more and more difficult. It''s too easy and pleasant for you to solve you easily. I want you to experience the bitterness of the world slowly. "


    Tang Qi said that he didn''t intend to let him go. Instead, he directly abandoned one of his legs. For him, it was enough to replace his life with one of his legs. For Zhou Yi, such punishment is still within the scope of his acceptance.


    After dealing with this matter, there will be no nostalgia here. That night, Du Yu bought the tickets and they all returned to the capital.


    Wang Ning took Zhou Yi to the headquarters to report. Tang Qi naturally went home. But this matter has not been really solved.


    There are still many problems with the Song family. So after Tang Qi returned to the capital, he didn''t stay idle. Instead, he contacted Charlie and asked him to find out about the whereabouts of the Song family in Ximei.


    He also passed on the Fengjia''s information to Charlie, so that Charlie could find more people. Charlie didn''t do a very good job in finding people, but he had big golden teeth around him. Big golden teeth had a very wide network of people, and he stayed in Ximei for a long time.


    There are not a few people I know. They will come and ask for information. It will be easier for them to find out.


    So Tang Qi also deliberately told him that he must ask Da Jinya for help. Sure enough, news came from them soon. It''s true that they found the people of the Song family. Although they don''t know if they are together with the Song family mentioned by Tang Qi, they are so powerful that they can''t find out more information for the time being. They only know that the Song family is very rich and developing very well. They don''t want to take revenge. They can''t find any information? That''s what makes Charlie more upset. Tang Qi thinks the same way. The more he can''t find out the news, the more likely it is bad news. If he can easily find out, it means that their strength has not yet reached that stage. He didn''t expect that the branch of the Song family is still very good. The branch of development in the west America is still very surprisingHappy.


    It seems that he has to solve it in person again. Thinking about this, Tang Qi calls Du Yu and Wang Ning directly.


    Let the two of them go with him and leave Zhou Yi for Bai Liang to train slowly. When Tang Qi left, Mickey and they went to see him off. To tell you the truth, Mickey was very pleased. Long Shaoyang''s departure has dealt a heavy blow to Tang Qi, so for a while, Tang Qi didn''t think of such a task. Even if he went, he didn''t want to take his brothers to run around again, because he was afraid that another brother would die for him.


    But this time, he made the most reasonable arrangement, and without any hesitation, he let them go with him. This is definitely a good phenomenon for Tang Qi! It seems that he has put down his heart knot and made it clear that no matter whether he is there or not, his brothers will face sacrifice. As long as they choose this road, they will face sacrifice at any time, sometimes in front of him or not. He must accept this. On the plane, Don was wearing a blindfold and sleeping. Wang Ning looks at some newspapers in the United States of America and tries to learn the language of the United States of America. This is what he has been doing recently. Although the effect is not great, he is still trying to stick to it, because Tang Qi said that as long as he works hard, he will change newspapers. Du Yu is in a daze, looking out of the window, do not know what he is looking at? In such a luxury cabin, even the sky outside is much more beautiful than sitting in economy class. This time, because Tang Qi was too sleepy and tired, he directly bought them VIP tickets instead of going to economy class,


    just to let them have a better rest.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how long he had rested. He felt that someone was teaching him, so he took off his blindfold. Seeing that he was a beautiful stewardess, he asked him gently.


    "It''s lunch time. What kind of lunch would you like to choose, sir? We have..."


    The stewardess patiently introduced Tang Qi. Tang Qi shook his head. He didn''t want to eat anything now, so he said to the stewardess. "Thank you. I don''t want to order now, can I? Give me a glass of water. "


    The stewardess nodded, added a cup of water for Tang Qi, and asked Du Yu, who ordered a cup of coffee. They began to ask Wang Ning behind them. After that, they asked other people again. The sweet voice of the stewardess could be heard in the whole cabin all the time.


    Although the sound is not very loud, but can let people hear, will make people feel very comfortable, at this time. I heard the stewardess say, "this gentleman, I''m really sorry. I''m going to order for the guests. Would you please let go of your hand?"


    At first, Tang Qi didn''t care about it. Later, some people just didn''t have this consciousness and would take advantage of the stewardess. Tang Qi knew that it couldn''t be stopped, because the more they stopped it, the more they intensified. They didn''t know how to be a stewardess?


    So think, put on the blindfold, close your eyes, no matter what, continue to sleep. After a while, I heard someone ringing the bell to call the stewardess. Tang Qi was a little annoyed. The stewardess came over again.


    "Hello! What would you like, sir? " In fact, the stewardess has been very cold to him. Although the tone is still polite and polite, but obviously enough to hear the stewardess do not want to let him close.


    Because they often do service work on the plane, and they are often harassed by people like this. They have been used to it for a long time and have developed a strong heart. Many people who can afford such VIP seats are very powerful. They can''t afford to offend at all. If they can''t afford to offend, they can only endure. And the stewardess has developed the instinct of patience, so they still have patience to ask him


    .


    But did not expect that this person is completely regardless of their own face, also regardless of a plane people sitting, ha ha a smile, voice has some rough crazy said.


    "There''s nothing you need to serve, the only thing you need is to sleep with me and leave your contact information to me. It''s better that we can have dinner together and have a rest after getting off the plane, just in the evening."


    The stewardess didn''t expect that he was so shameless that he could talk about it so loudly and looked at the people around him. His face turned red and he was about to leave.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I think others need service. If you don''t need my help, I''ll leave first." The man grabbed his hand and didn''t let him leave at all. With a sinister smile, he looked at his beautiful face and rubbed it back and forth on his hand.

 Chapter 2548

    "Who said I don''t need your service? It''s obvious that I need you very much. I''m suffocating now. If you don''t want to give up, you can feel it for me directly. If you are shy and embarrassed, you can leave a contact information and we can make an appointment in the evening. Don''t pretend to be pure here.


    I know what you do when you get off the plane? "


    He said this, make the stewardess more difficult, but after all, the stewardess is trained, although a face of embarrassment, but still cold face, keep polite to him.


    "Sir, would you please take your hand away? I have to go and order for the other guests. " As the stewardess said, he struggled all the time, but the man obviously didn''t want to let him go and took the stewardess hand to touch his private part.


    The stewardess are really angry and annoyed, but they don''t know what to do. The hooligans they usually meet are just teasing on the language, and no one has ever done so much. This abnormality really makes the stewardess afraid and struggling.


    But the more he struggled, the more tightly the other side grasped him, and his whole wrist was already red. The stewardess couldn''t make it off and shed tears of humiliation.


    However, other people seemed to be blind to the scene and looked on coldly, while Tang Qi could not bear it. He took off his blindfold, looked at the grievance of the stewardess and pressed the service bell directly.


    The bell, for the stewardess, is just like a straw. The stewardess controls her tears and tries to keep her body stable while breaking away. She tries to break away her hand and politely says to him.


    "Someone is calling me. I have to see what''s going on. Would you please let me go? Don''t delay other people''s business. " Tang Qi had to admire the air hostess''s nature. He had already cried and suffered so much humiliation. He was wronged that no one helped her after a flight! But he still kept calm, as if the tears he had just shed were not his. Now the tears are still hanging in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to compromise. And that man very shameless smile, said. "I don''t think it''s good. We''ve all spent a lot of money sitting here. Now I feel sick and my heart is beating hard. Shouldn''t you mind me? Besides, with so many people, are you the only one serving us? Call other people. They''ve been ringing for a long time. Other people will take care of them. You don''t have to. Let''s go on with our business. I really need you, too. "


    The stewardess couldn''t bear it. As soon as she was ready to lose her temper, she saw that Tang Qi took off the blindfold directly, stood up and came over. He handed the cup to the stewardess and said. "The tea is cold. Change it for me."


    The stewardess wants to get rid of her hand to pick up the tea cup. Knowing that Tang Qi is helping her, she looks at Tang Qi gratefully. Then she sees that the man is grasping more tightly, and the whole wrist has been pinched. Tang Qi also looked at the man who was holding the stewardess. He was wearing a big gold chain around his neck and a mink on his body. To tell you the truth, he was a local tyrant in this temperature, not wearing short sleeves, but wearing mink. It was obvious how much he wanted to show that he was rich. He was a local tyrant, so he should have no insight.


    It''s no wonder that he would do such embarrassing things in this hall. Tang Qi thought that he didn''t want to turn a blind eye to his affairs any more.


    When the man saw that Tang Qi handed the cup to the stewardess, he directly raised his head and yelled at Tang Qi in a cold voice. "Don''t you have long hands? Change them yourself. Don''t you see our lovely stewardess busy? So you don''t want to live, do you? "


    Tang Qi was indifferent to his words. However, he went to change the water by himself, which made the local tyrant very happy. He didn''t expect that he just yelled like this, so Tang Qi didn''t dare to talk to him any more. Tang Qi thought, generally on the plane, who would make trouble for himself?


    And he deliberately poured himself a cup of boiling water. When he turned around, one of his feet was not stable, so he pushed the dining car pushed by the stewardess to one side, hit the stewardess, and pushed the stewardess away. However, the local tyrant only felt a pain in his arm, and the stewardess'' hand was let go inexplicably.


    He felt a pain in his arm, and then he saw that Tang Qi''s hot water was all on him. He was very angry. He stood up and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at the stewardess and said to them.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve soiled your clothes. Let''s go and change first. It''s not polite to dress like this, and there are so many people waiting for you to order! Seeing you like this, what if there is something wrong with you? "


    The stewardess instantly understood that Tang Qi wanted to let him leave first, if Tang Qi wanted to clean him up. Because this matter will definitely involve him. When the local tyrant reacts, he will be blamed. He is likely to be punished.


    But if it''s a conflict between customers, he can go to someone else to solve it. She can pick herself clearly, and Tang Qi is pleading guilty for her.


    And after Tang Qi watched the stewardess leave, he turned his head. Looking at the local tyrant, the local tyrant naturally won''t let Tang Qi go. With a cold face, he pointed to Tang Qi''s nose and swore. "Are you a soft foot shrimp? I can''t see the road clearly, but I don''t have eyes when I walk. Just now your water splashed on my arm, which has scalded my arm. Besides, my clothes are polluted by your water, so I have to pay for them, no matter what the money isIt''s still my arm


    When he went to look at him, he was really a little red, but the water was not too hot. How about it? I''m afraid that after Hong retreats, there won''t be any more serious injuries. I didn''t expect that he would want to make compensation.


    Tang Qi thinks so and looks at him coldly. The local tyrant may feel a little embarrassed, because he doesn''t know that Tang Qite''s eyes are very ironic. Not only Tang Qite, but all the people on the plane look at him. Those who can sit here are rich or expensive. Who cares about a little money.


    When it comes to compensation, people will look down upon it. So think, or to earn face for themselves, yelled. "Do you know how much my clothes cost? It''s enough for you to buy a house, so you have to pay me two million for this dress. "


    "You don''t have to worry about the scald. I can ask my own personal doctor to treat me, and I will bear the cost myself. But you have to give me the money for the clothes. Now you can give me two million to solve this problem, otherwise, you can''t get off the plane safely."


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly. He really wanted to laugh. He didn''t expect that he wanted to touch porcelain here! Unexpectedly, he wanted two million yuan more. Tang Qi looked at his clothes, which was two or three thousand yuan at most. It''s not as expensive as his clothes. "Well, money can accompany you, but I don''t have it now. I can''t go to raise money for you until I get off the plane, OK? However, the price of your clothes is still worthy of my doubt. I don''t know if anyone knows the brand of this dress. What brand of mink is it? Why don''t I know you very well! I''m a businessman in this field. I can compensate you for a brand new dress. "


    As soon as he heard that Tang Qi was in business, he made the social elder brother turn white and red. He knew that his book was not worth so much money. The reason for this is to save his face, that is, he doesn''t want to lose his face in front of these rich people.


    Thinking about this, he choked his neck and looked at Tang Qi. He really wanted to tear Tang Qi''s mouth and let him stop talking, but before he did it again. Or directly to Tang Qi.


    "Your clothes are only worth a few dollars. Have you ever seen such a high-end mink as me? You have to give me the money for the clothes right now. I can''t take out the two million yuan. Fortunately, I sit here and let the stewardess serve you. Really, I feel ashamed for you. "


    Tang Qi sneered and ignored him. For such a ruffian, if you pay attention to him, you will lose your identity. Thinking about it, Tang Qi goes back to his seat, puts on an eye mask and wants to go on sleeping. What Marriott did not expect was that he ignored this matter in this way. In particular, did he dare to ignore her and turn a deaf ear to what she said? He had to ask for an explanation, but everyone was watching. If he got off the plane and was recognized, he would have no face. Thinking about it, she went directly to Tang Qi''s side. At this time, the stewardess came with another person like a security guard. When the security guard wanted to deal with this matter, the stewardess directly stopped him and shook her head to him. He believed that Tang Qi could deal with this matter well, and he really hoped that Tang Qi could teach him a lesson.


    Because now he is making trouble. Tang Qi obviously wants to make peace. This is what he asked for, and no one will say anything. As for Tang Qi, if he really moves his hand, they just watch and deal with it. Anyway, I''ve offended this man today. If I don''t punish him, it will make him feel aggrieved. After getting off the plane, I''m not sure how he will complain about him. Anyway, this month''s bonus is gone, and he may be punished. Since we all have to face this result, we might as well let him suffer some losses.


    The person in charge of the matter here has also understood clearly, so when the stewardess called him, he stood with the stewardess and looked coldly at the local tyrant.


    When Tang Qi heard that someone had come to him, he was already on the alert. Always on guard, because she guessed that the local tyrant must have followed her. But I didn''t expect that the local tyrant would kill himself, because without saying a word, he raised his fist and hit Tang Qi in the face.

 Chapter 2549

    But the stewardess looked at Tang Qi, who was wearing an eye mask, and her heart was raised. She didn''t expect that the local tyrant was so unkind, so she went to fight Tang Qi directly.


    The stewardesses were too scared to look, closed their eyes and prayed silently for Tang Qi in their hearts. Naturally, he didn''t want to see Tang Qi hurt because of his affairs.


    And Tang Qi''s eyes are transparent. When the local tyrant''s fist approaches his face, his head is just measured lightly, and he easily avoids the fist. His fist came too fast. Du Yu and Wang Ning are nervous. Although I know that he can''t hurt Tang Qi, seeing that she dares to sneak attack, it''s obvious that she doesn''t pay attention to both of them. Their task this time is to protect Tang Qi. If Tang Qi is hurt, it is their dereliction of duty.


    The two of them are also people who want to face. Let the two of them know where to put their face. And if Tang Qi is still injured by such a 250, it will make people feel ridiculous.


    So sitting in the back to Wang Ning, I couldn''t bear it, so I just stepped on the foot of the local tyrant. Although she didn''t try her best, this foot was enough for him to hurt for a period of time.


    The local tyrant ate the pain and cried out. He jumped up, lifted his leg high and put his hand around his foot. Then he looked back and looked around. He didn''t know who stepped on his foot, so he looked at Wang Ning, who was sitting in the back and was nearest to him.


    But Wang Ning is reading the newspaper seriously with the newspaper in his hand. It''s like he''s nothing to himself. It''s like he''s the same from the beginning to the end of the whole thing. He hasn''t changed at all.


    At this time, as if someone had seen him, he raised his head. Seeing the local tyrant looking at him, he reached out to ask him to take revenge on Tang Qi. Regardless of his business, he continued to look down at his newspaper.


    When the local tyrant looked back, he saw that Tang Qi was still sleeping soundly. He didn''t even take off his blindfold. He just felt like hell, but he moved his fist again and hit him with another fist. His fist has not yet reached Tang Qi''s face. Behind him is another foot, which is more than the medicine just now. He directly kicked him to the ground, but his foot was on his ass. when he looked back, all the people were very ordinary. He didn''t know who kicked him, but he had already targeted Wang Ning. Stood up, while grinning activities of the limbs, rub the buttocks, while walking to the side of Wang Ning said. "His grandmother''s, did you do it? Even playing with Laozi, I tell you that I will never let go of my life, and still want to cause me trouble. Don''t you know who I am


    Wang Ning was very helpless, so he lifted his head from the newspaper. Looking at the local tyrant''s face, he didn''t like the local tyrant at all, and even felt sick.


    Or suppress his temper, he said. "I really don''t know who you are, but please stop yelling, OK? Disturbing so many people, don''t you really know that you are losing face? " As soon as the local tyrant heard Wang Ning say that he was disgraced, his whole face became vicious, and he wanted to fight Wang Ning. However, where he was Wang Qiang ''.


    Just as Wang Ning was thinking about it, she rushed over to play. Niang didn''t stand up at all. With his long legs open, she kicked him in his abdomen, and let him sit on the ground, covering his stomach. Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch.


    Tang Qi then took off his blindfold and stepped on his chest with one foot. He stepped on the ground. Looking at his panting, he knew that this foot was enough for him. I can''t bear it. I didn''t leave much feeling.


    The local tyrant couldn''t bear it. He felt that he was going to suffocate. If Tang Qi stepped on it, he would be killed. He looked at Tang Qi and was really afraid. He said quickly.


    "Sir, please spare me! It''s my fault. I dare not make such a mistake any more. Please forgive me. "


    He thought Tang was actually sitting here one by one, so he thought he was explaining that he was a bully. After all, although Tang Qi was taller than him, he was too thin. He seemed to be a bully, but he didn''t expect Tang to bring him two bodyguards.


    Moreover, when he said two million, he didn''t pay attention to the two million at all, so in his eyes, the two million is not important money at all. It''s just a little bit of money.


    Tang Qi Leng hums a, this just raised a foot, continued to put on the eye mask, not salty not light of say. "Don''t let me hear you again until I get off the plane."


    It''s like sleeping again. However, the local tyrant looked at him and did not dare to act rashly any more, so he returned to his seat for a while. He took his local products and put them in front of Tang Qi. He also took water and put them in front of Tang Qi. It was more considerate than the stewardess.


    The stewardess thought that Tang Qi had subdued him, so she didn''t care. Tang Qi was wearing an eye mask and didn''t know all this. Du Yu didn''t pay any attention to him. There was no need to give a good face to such a gallant person.However, the local tyrant didn''t care. Whether Tang Qi treated him coldly or ignored him, he returned to his seat after taking things. He really kept silent and didn''t say a word.


    Tang Qi had a good sleep. Although he didn''t sleep for long, it was a luxury for him to have a good rest. As long as he had a good sleep, he was satisfied.


    When he fell asleep, he felt thirsty, so he took a sip of the water in front of him. When he saw a cake, he didn''t know who put it. But in front of him, Du Yu and Wang Ning didn''t take it away, so they directly opened it and ate one.


    It''s a bit like sweet scented osmanthus cake, but it''s delicious. Tang Qi ate it together. I drank some water and ate some more.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning also forgot, but they thought it was something that local tyrants flattered Tang Qi. Although they didn''t tell Tang Qi, they didn''t think there would be any problems.


    After getting off the plane, the local tyrant went to Tang Qi and directly compared Tang Qi with a middle finger, which was still downward.


    I didn''t expect that he was so crazy, but Tang Qi really didn''t care about him. For such a little gangster, just ignore it! Such a large number of people went, where the little gangster came, Huaxia was still in Ximei, Tang Qizhen didn''t want to see him again.


    It can be seen that such a gangster still has some ability. However, after walking out of the airport and seeing the car sent by Charlie, Tang Qi goes to the door of the car. Just as he is about to open the door, Tang Qi suddenly feels a cramp in his abdomen and a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He had never experienced this kind of pain before, and he could hurt people to such a degree. Tang Qizi thought that his endurance was good enough, and he could bear what ordinary people could not bear.


    But this time, he couldn''t bear the pain. He smoked all over. His face was pale. He was shaking all over. He was sweating and his lips were pale. All of them were scared. He quickly got Tang Qi into the car.


    Charlie also quickly called big gold teeth, big gold teeth quickly find a good family doctor, Tang Qi arrived, the doctor quickly for Tang Qi for a general examination, but did a lot of examination, there is no way to find out, Tang Qi in the end is how?


    Tang Qitong''s whole consciousness is about to disappear. I can''t bear it. I remember that he actually ate the wrong food. Very weak asked them: "you help me think about, I eat something should not eat."


    Because he thought that apart from eating bad things and eating bad stomach, there should be no other things that can cause abdominal pain. His body is healthy, and no one knows this better than him. He will not have abdominal pain for no reason.


    Du Yu just remembered that when Tang Qi was about to get off the plane, he ate something from the local tyrant. He thought that the local tyrant had convinced Tang Qi and apologized to Tang Qi, so he put it in front of Tang Qi.


    When he got off the plane just now, Du Yu was puzzled by the local tyrant''s attitude, because on the plane, he was very respectful to Tang Qi. How did he get off the plane and become so arrogant?


    It turns out that he poisoned Tang Qi. He thought that Tang Qi had been poisoned. So they have to go to him for an antidote. That''s why he is so arrogant. So thinking, he said to Tang Qi. "The cakes you put in front of you were brought by the local tyrant, the one you cleaned up on the plane. I thought he wanted to apologize to you, so I brought them to you. So there must be something wrong there. It''s all my fault. I should take those things and throw them away directly."


    Tang Qi''s medicine head, even if he doesn''t eat those things, the local tyrant will certainly find other ways. After the local tyrant gets off the plane, when he looks like that to him, Tang Qi knows that he and the local tyrant will definitely meet again.


    This man is a penny pincher. He won''t forget his business because he cleaned him up on the plane and won''t trouble him again.


    Tang Qidu is about to faint. It comes to mind that when he was looking for a witch before, the witch left him a medicine. After he took this medicine, he could dissolve all kinds of poisons and become invincible. He was still dubious about the medicine before, so he didn''t take it at all. It seems that he had to try it this time, otherwise he would be threatened.

 Chapter 2550

    Thinking about this, he looked at Du Yu and said to him. "Go to my suitcase and find a black box. There is a medicine bottle in this box. There is a medicine in it. Find it for me and take it. Maybe it will be OK."


    Because Du Yu has been blaming himself, it''s very uncomfortable for Tang Qi to look at him. Although they really didn''t do their duty well, they didn''t have such a strong sense of vigilance and preparedness. Don''t let him eat from strangers.


    But at that time on the plane, the man apologized all the time. Who can make it clear? Maybe it was just a moment of confusion, maybe it was just that the other side covered up too well.


    And it''s not Du Yu''s fault. When he was eating, he should ask who brought it, the two of them or the stewardess put it there for him. Judge whether you can be trusted before you eat. When Du Yu heard Tang Qi say this, he quickly turned around and went to look for the black box in Tang Qi''s suitcase. In the outermost pocket of the suitcase, he found the black box. It was really a black medicine, but as soon as he opened the medicine bottle, there was a strange smell. Du Yu didn''t believe it.


    But he quickly gave it to Tang Qi and confirmed it again.


    "Boss, are you sure it''s this medicine? I don''t think this medicine is so long. What if the poison becomes more serious after eating it? Let the doctor confirm the composition of this medicine again. Or let the hospital think again! "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. It''s too late for the hospital to think of a way. If he delays any longer, sooner or later, he will die of pain. This kind of pain is really unbearable. Just the feeling of bowel cunduan, or a minute in aggravation, the more patient, the more pain.


    He took the medicine directly from Du Yu and took it. When they saw Tang Qi''s expression, they knew that he didn''t trust the medicine very much. He didn''t even know the ingredients of the medicine, so they all looked at Tang Qi worried.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Tang Qi''s abdominal pain relieved a lot. Finally he calmed down and lay down. Have been about to collapse, and finally feel a bit comfortable. The expression is not so painful, said to them. "Much better. Don''t worry. This medicine was given to me by the Witch of Miao. It was the woman we met last time. He said that he wanted to live in peace with me. He gave me this medicine. He said it was Baidu''s non invading pill. He said that no matter what poison I took, it would have no effect on me


    . He said it was a sincere gift for him, but I didn''t trust him at that time No, it seems. He didn''t cheat me. "


    Du Yu nodded just now. In fact, he also had this psychological Yin and Yang for the Miao witch. They just accidentally trampled on his poisonous insects at that time and gave Tang Qi medicine, which almost made Tang Qi sleep for a year and a half.


    But think about the last time the boss was accidentally poisoned. This time, because of his carelessness, the boss was poisoned again. The more he thought about it, the more he felt guilty and shook his head. It seemed that he was not good enough.


    "Boss, I''m sorry that you always get into such a difficult situation again and again. In fact, we can be more careful. Many risks can be avoided, but we are careless. That''s why we hurt you again and again."


    However, Tang Qi doesn''t have time for him to blame himself here. It seems that he should arrange some tasks for him. When he completes the task, he won''t think about these messy things any more. Thinking about it, he said: "contact the stewardess, I think the stewardess is willing to help us, check the identity of the local tyrant, and go to confirm the specific location of the Song family with Charlie. We still have a lot of things to do. We don''t leave you too much time to spend these time here


    so sad." Du Yu knows that Tang Qi just doesn''t want him to blame himself any more. Although he still blames himself, he knows that there are more important things waiting for him to do. He nods when he thinks about it. "Boss, I know. I won''t delay my time because of self blame. We have more important things to do.


    Now for us, it''s the most important thing to find the talents of the Song family. "


    Tang Qi nodded, he turned and walked out with high morale, to complete the task, and Tang Qi was really hurt this time, there are some empty. I just want to have a rest and see if I can relax.


    After Du Yu, Wang Ning and Charlie left, Molly and Da Jinya rushed over. And big gold teeth haven''t had time to say a word with Tang Qi, they quickly followed them to complete the task.


    Charlie asks Molly to take care of Tang Qi, because Tang Qi''s body is too weak. The pain makes people worry. Even people like Tang Qi are suffering from it. You can think of how much pain it is, ordinary people must not give pain to death.


    Tough men like Tang Qi are just like Liu Fufeng. They have to have a rest and relax. If it comes to other people, they will not be hurt to death.


    Tang Qi suffered from abdominal colic, so her face was a little pale. Molly was so distressed to see Tang Qi like this.


    He had never seen Tang Qi like this. Every time he saw Tang Qi, he was very enthusiastic. Even if even indifference, are full of masculinity, have never seen him so weak.So it''s really distressing to see Tang Qi like this. Want to do something for Tang Qi, but still nothing, because he does not know what to do, can make Tang Qi feel better.


    His brother said, let him carefully wait on Tang Qi, they still have too many things to do, Molly just follow his brother''s words, to Tang Qi boil some soup, has been sitting on one side, clever waiting for Tang Qi to wake up. Although Tang Qi explicitly rejected him before, which made him feel very sad, this time he saw him again, he still felt very excited. He had clearly said that he would give up on him, and he had already comforted himself, but when he saw Tang Qi, he still couldn''t control his heart.


    In fact, Tang Qigen didn''t fall asleep. Molly''s eyes were so hot that he didn''t know how to face him, so he had to pretend to sleep. However, even if he was lying here, he felt uncomfortable and stiff.


    Molly is a good girl. He can''t let him down. Besides, his brother is still his good brother. He is not a good man, at least in the aspect of husband, he is not very good. So instead of promising him something, don''t provoke him from the beginning.


    No matter to Molly or his song Charlie, Tang Qi thinks that this is the best choice, because she and Charlie still want to be brothers, so she can only refuse Molly.


    Molly naturally knows Tang Qi''s mind, so she doesn''t want to provoke Tang Qi, but she still can''t control herself. With this feeling, he just wants to be here with him.


    See Tang Qi for a long time did not wake up, and she is still boiling soup! Molly went out to see the soup. Tang Qi opened one eye and saw Molly go out. Then he sat up with a sigh of relief.


    Du Yu got some information from the stewardess. When he came back, he saw Molly sitting in it, so he didn''t come in to disturb her. After Molly came out, he came in.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s relaxed expression, he shook his head helplessly. Maybe he is the only one who has such trouble! When I see other girls around, I still feel that it''s a burden. Only when they go out can I feel relaxed.


    I don''t know how lucky I am when I am in happiness, but I don''t know how envious these bachelors are. Thinking about this, he said to Tang Qi with a smile:


    "boss, I really have a lot of good fortune. I don''t know if I''m lucky. There are so many girls who want to go up, but boss has been refusing. It''s really not like the style of boss. The boss I know never refuses beautiful women. Recently, it seems that there has been a little change."


    Hearing Du Yu say so, Tang Qiyi sinks down his face. He didn''t expect that he still has this spare time. He teases him here. It seems that there are not enough tasks for him. "I think you are quite idle and careful in your observation. Why don''t I arrange more tasks for you and make you busy so that you don''t have time to observe my life carefully and watch my life so carefully, so that you don''t have time to mind my affairs any more


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, it really makes Du Yu suffer. He is not like this. The boss did it himself. He is not allowed to say a few words, only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps. It''s really overbearing.


    But who made him the boss? If Tang Qizhen arranges some irrelevant and miscellaneous tasks for him, he will not be able to get away with it. So let''s get down to business, or the boss will find that he''s really angry. He can''t hold that anger. Thinking about this, I hastened to talk to Tang Qi. "It''s really sharp to let the stewardess do something. He has asked his friends to find out the information of the person who poisoned you on the plane. His name is song Ye. He has been growing up in the Song family. Although he is not a member of the Song family, he has a close relationship with the Song family


    It''s really a coincidence that they are going to find the people of the Song family. Unexpectedly, on the plane, they met a local tyrant, all of whom are from the Song family. This is better, so that they don''t have to work hard to find them. When Tang Qi talks about it, he thinks about it directly. "No matter how you bring him to see me, I want to know everything about the Song family. If the people of the Song family don''t have that idea, it''s OK. If they have that idea, they will kill it in the cradle. "

 Chapter 2551

    Naturally, Du Yu understood Tang Qi''s meaning. He could not keep a tiger in danger. He had given his family a lot of money. He could not figure out how to bite them back at that time. Anyway, for them now, Du Yu should be able to know what happened before. So the other side has given up, and the other side will definitely do it. Because we have been relying on them, we should not let the Feng family go. Although we have nothing to do with the Feng family, Tang Qi is not involved. But this time, he was involved, and I believe they will not let him go easily.


    To be a man, you have to be prepared. Otherwise, you are always threatened by these dangers. You can''t sleep soundly. Moreover, it''s a mysterious power. I don''t know how powerful it is. In a word, we should be more careful.


    Du Yu nodded directly. He had been with Tang Qi for such a long time. With a look in his eyes, Tang Qi understood what Tang Qi meant? No matter what decision Tang Qi made, he didn''t have to explain it to him. Naturally, I can understand it.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, boss. I''m sure there will be no problem in leaving this matter to me. But he lives in the villa of the Song family. As long as he doesn''t come out, we certainly don''t have a chance. We can only wait for him to come out, and I will try to bring him to see you. "


    Tang Qi nodded, which is naturally the best. Now we are waiting for their good news. As for the Song family, we should further investigate their strength, because only in this way can we put our heart into our stomach. "Well, when you go to catch song ye, don''t forget to ask Da Jinya to sort out all the strength of the Song family and give me a piece of information. Let me have a good look at what kind of strength they have. They are so confident that they can get along so well in the West and the United States.


    if you look at their strength, you can see what kind of components they have. "


    Du Yu nodded, this thing has been done, Tang Qi did not command, has gone to do, but they have a few active, do not have to wait until Tang Qi said to do everything.


    Thinking about this, Du Yu said to Tang Qi directly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. But I know there''s a little girl waiting for you at the door. If I don''t go out again, she will be in a hurry."


    With that, Du Yu doesn''t wait for Tang Qi to lose his temper, so he quickly goes out. Molly is waiting at the door. When he gets to the kitchen, he thinks that he forgot to put a cup of hot water for him, so he brings Beise water. Maybe Tang Qi wants to drink a cup of water after he wakes up.


    But when he came, he saw that Tang Qiji was awake and Du Yu was here. He also knew that he could not come in, because he knew that they must be talking about business. Generally, he should not listen to such things.


    But Du Yu''s words of ridicule, Du Yu has the meaning square big voice, in front of him did not hear what they two are saying? What Du Yu said when he left was clearly heard by her.


    His face turned red. Seeing that Du Yu retreated, Molly lowered her head shyly. Is it so obvious that he has brought trouble to Tang Qi.


    Du Yu saw his performance and shook his head helplessly. The little girl is still too naive. It''s just a joke to make fun of him. I didn''t expect that he was serious. Now she''s still blaming herself. Molly actually feels a little aggrieved. In fact, he didn''t really think too much. He just thought and didn''t think about what Tang Qi would do to him. It was just his wishful thinking to be better to Tang Qi. This is also an emotion he can''t control, and he doesn''t want to bring trouble to Tang Qi, but what can he do?


    And Tang Qi has been rejecting him. It''s just because she knows that there is less embarrassment. Molly comes in with the water. When she sees Tang Qi sitting up, she asks. "Feel better? I think you''re sweating a lot. Now you must be thirsty. I brought you a cup of hot water. It''s boiled water. The temperature is just right. You can drink it safely. I also made soup for you. If you want to drink, I''ll bring it to you, then


    I''ll cook first. "


    Tang Qi knew that he was trying to keep calm. In fact, he still had a lot of embarrassment and sadness, so he didn''t say much, just nodded.


    Just see Molly put the water cup on one side of the table, did not stop to exit, face is with a little embarrassed color, but must be figured out, won''t pester him again.


    Maybe it would be better for Du Yu to hear what he said just now. Although he will be sad, he can''t let Du Yu take back what he said. It''s better to say so.


    Although it may hurt a girl''s heart, for him, more is better than less. It''s impossible for him to understand it early, which is a good thing for him. So thinking, Tang Qi put the matter down, but still fell into deep thinking, thinking about the strength of the Song family, as well as all the relations between the Song family and the Feng family. Do you think the Song family can be like Song Yi? To get a perfect ending, if not, how should this


    thing be handled?But he can''t do anything here, there are still some empty bodies. All that remained was patience. Du Yu and Wang Ning follow Charlie to the door of the Song family and guard song Ye. As soon as he runs out, they will wait for him.


    Fortunately, song Ye didn''t disappoint them. He soon ran out of the restaurant by himself. It seemed that he was going to eat. He drove a luxury car and went directly to the snack pedestrian street. He didn''t expect that he would have such a hobby. Although he drove a luxury car, he liked to eat street stalls.


    They have also investigated the information about song Ye. This is not a member of the Song family, but a child picked up by the Song family at the roadside. They took him back to the Song family to keep him and named him song Ye.


    Although he seems to be a local tyrant, in fact, the Song family should only use their relationship with him. He grew up in the Song family and has a little dependence on the Song family. So he is very loyal to the Song family and the Song family trusts him. His treatment is just a little better than that of other servants.


    But he should also be very embarrassed. After all, Song Jia has his own children, and some of his identity is unclear. The Song family will not treat him as a child, or treat him as a subordinate.


    But he seems quite satisfied with his identity. That is to say, because of the favor of the Song family, they are tyrannical here. Many people know him and are afraid of him when they see him. He also enjoys the attitude of others regarding him as a God.


    It has been half an hour since he came out of the pedestrian street with food and drink. Seeing that he was full of wine and food, the three men nodded their heads and knew that the time had come, so before he arrived here. When he saw Du Yu greeting him, he immediately understood what Du Yu''s purpose was. It must be to get an antidote for Tang Qi. If you want to find an antidote from him, you have to ask him to hold him in his arms first, and dare to humiliate him in front of so many people on the plane. If


    she doesn''t get the revenge back, then he is not song Ye.


    So he won''t give up the antidote easily, so he didn''t pay attention to Du Yu. In any case, unless one of them kneels down to beg him, or do not want to let him say a word. And he saw not only Du Yu but also Wang Ning every day. It seems that the man is very important. They will appear in front of him at the same time. Do you want to threaten him for an antidote? It''s absolutely impossible. As long as he asks him, he will never take out the antidote. Let them regret it by themselves. Because that medicine is unique, in this world, except for him, no one knows what the antidote is? The poison was developed by himself and has never been published in the world, so he doesn''t believe that anyone can find out the source of the poison, because even doctors can''t find it out.


    now it''s very difficult to find out the equipment.


    For example, when he thought about it, he was even more proud and opened the cars directly. But when he got on the bus, he saw a person sitting in the car, and his face turned pale with fright. He obviously closed the door of the car, but without knowing it, there was a person sitting in his car.


    He looked at the people in the car and said. "Who are you? What do you want to do? I''ll tell you this is in Ximei. I''m from the Song family. If you dare to do anything to me, you''ll be dead. "


    Charlie doesn''t care about him! Although this is very good, it''s a little careless to put it on the street and drive away casually? He just walked up to the car and found it unlocked.


    Originally, he wanted to ambush at the side of the car body and let Wang Ning and Du Yu attract his attention. Then he said that he and long Yu would send them to their car, which would be too easy.


    Seeing that he opened the car door, Wang Ning and Du Yu came over and pushed him directly into the car. They controlled him from both sides.


    Charlie drove and took him to the street. Even on the side of the street, no one could notice that he had been kidnapped. No one would tell him to send him to his family. After all, it was his car that he was driving. Who knows that he was held hostage. On arriving at the hotel, song Ye probably understood what they meant. It''s obvious that Tang Qi has been poisoned by him. Without his antidote, Tang Qi''s poison can''t be solved. So when they should ask him now, they are so rude to him. See how he will embarrass Tang Qi immediately. After Du Yu brought him over, he called Tang Qi directly. Tang Qi was waiting for them in the living room. When they came in, Wang Ning closed the door directly. Tang Qi looked at them and brought him over.

 Chapter 2552

    For the time being, I don''t want to argue with him. I just want to ask him what is the relationship between him and the Song family. Although it is written in the materials that the Song family adopted him, there are so many vagrants in the West that why they only adopted him.


    At least he has to give a convincing reason, not God''s care or his good luck. Anyway, he will never believe any reason, but he thinks there are many reasons for this.


    but of course, this is only his own intuition. Whether he has any origin or not, depends on the result of his investigation, and will go towards that direction. Tang Qi''s face is cold and he hasn''t spoken yet! Song Ye was directly kicked by Wang Ning, and Du Yu also kicked him in his other leg. Each of them knelt him down in front of Tang Qi. Naturally, they were annoyed because of their poor protection.


    Tang Qi was poisoned. If Tang Qi didn''t have that antidote, I''m afraid Tang Qi would have been hurt to death now, Where can we wait until they find him? But song Ye doesn''t know that Tang Qi''s poison has been solved. Seeing that they both treat him so rudely and make him kneel down in front of Tang Qi, and seeing that Tang Qi''s face is a little pale, he knows that he is suffering from pain now. Sure enough, he is a more severe person, and he can bear the pain at the bottom I must have fainted from the pain. "I tell you, if you want to take the antidote from me, you''d better be polite to Laozi, otherwise there is no antidote, because I developed it myself. Even those high-end equipment in the hospital can''t find out your poison, unless you start dialysis now and wash the blood in your whole body, otherwise You don''t want to detoxify yourself


    Tang Qi looked at him coldly, as if talking to himself. After he finished, Tang Qi picked up the teacup next to him, sipped it gently, put it down again, moistened his throat, and then said. "I didn''t think about what to do with you, and I didn''t think about investigating your poisoning. I didn''t even think about asking you for any trouble. Now I just want to know what''s the relationship between you and the Song family? What is the strength of the Song family? Of course, you can


    choose not to answer my questions, and I won''t let you have a good time. New and old grudges count together. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, he is still very ugly. I didn''t expect that he had done so much. It was only because he was a member of the Song family that he caught him. He didn''t want to ask him for an antidote. "It''s really a narrow road. If I knew you were the one my godfather was looking for, I would have brought you the image directly from a point. Would you like to talk more nonsense here? So you are my godfather''s strength in China! Sure enough,


    it didn''t take any time to come. "


    This song Ye is not a very smart person, so even if he doesn''t say it, as long as he irritates him in words, he will be able to get a lot of information. Now he has revealed some information. At least it''s a wise choice to know that they are coming to the United States this time, because the Song family has really noticed their strength, so even if they don''t pay attention to their strength, one day they will rush directly in front of them. At that time, they will be slaughtered without any


    precaution. But song ye should make good use of it. Think so, say to him. "I really think it''s funny. Do you really think you are the Song family? The Song family treats you as their own. You''re just a dog they use. It''s just a dog they raised. You don''t have much value for them. So it''s no use asking you such information, because you don''t know it at all. "


    A person with low self-esteem is sure to take face seriously. Personal face is too important to make good use of, song Ye is now like this, but Tang Qi is in the place, his heart wants to get more information. It turns out that Tang Qi is right.


    However, he is not a complete fool or a muddleheaded person. Tang Qiyi''s problems have already made him understand. In this way, he is just using his words, so he snorted and said. "Don''t think that with a few sarcastic words, I can tell you some secrets that I shouldn''t tell. For example, if I get any information from me, even if I am a dog of the Song family, I will never betray my masters, because the most important thing for a good dog is loyalty, which I do better than anyone else. So it''s worth it for the Song family to ask me. " I didn''t expect that he still had some chivalrous and tender feelings, which he could solve, and some of them were difficult to conquer. After all, what a person was most afraid of was that he was kind to one side and insisted on being a loyal person, which would only make people feel difficult. Song Ye seemed to know his kindness, at least at the moment, he would never betray the Song family.


    For him, the Song family has the grace of knowing the situation and saving lives, so it''s very difficult to ask for some information directly from his mouth. We can only slowly get some information from his mouth.Or there is another way, which is to completely irritate him. I believe he is quite tired in the rich circle of the Song family, so if you slowly irritate him, maybe you can get more information. So thinking, Tang Qi said to him. "I really don''t know who gave you courage to be so arrogant in front of me. Is your poison very powerful? I can only tell you that it''s really very easy to find out. I''m fine now. Don''t you see that? Although I really feel pain, I really have nothing to do now. I can''t stand that kind of pain. You have these conditions and how many levels of that kind of pain are not the most clear? " According to common sense, ordinary people can really kill people if they are poisoned and suffer from abdominal colic. However, Tang Qi is not an ordinary person. He is very powerful and has been investigated. Tang Qi is a genius and can learn anything, and he can learn


    very fast. Can do the best, the most vertex position.


    So he must be much better than ordinary people when he comes to the room with pain. When he comes in, he finds that Tang Qi doesn''t have pain, and he feels a little strange. But he looks at Tang Qi''s sweating and pale face.


    He knew that Tang Qi was just suffering. People still admire him for being able to endure to this point. Although he admired Tang Qi, it only showed that he was not born at the right time or offended some people who shouldn''t be offended.


    Before that, some people admired Tang Qi. No one had any antidote for his poison, so it was really difficult for them to attack him in front of him and disguise themselves so well. Thinking about this, they said to Tang Qi, "although it''s a very powerful Gong Xin Ji, I can only tell you that such a gong Xin Ji is used on me. It''s no use at all. Instead of wasting time with me here, it''s better to do something practical and meaningful. I can''t say a word about the strength of the Song family.


    you''d better die! " It seems that he didn''t give him some shocking results at four o''clock today. He never knows. He said that although the poison is very powerful, it''s not omnipotent. He doesn''t want to do whatever he wants. Maybe it''s OK with someone else, but it won''t work when you meet his


    Tang Qi. So think, directly stood up, don''t send light quickly walked in front of him, said. "I have to admit that you are really naive. It''s really painful for me to develop such a powerful poison, but unfortunately, the effect is not very good. It seems that you have to continue to do experiments. It took a lot of effort to do such experiments before, and then do experiments. I''m sure I don''t have that much strength! "


    Tang Qi walked in front of him, it really made him feel shocked. Tang Qi''s back was straight, and his waist would not be straight because of the pain. How could he stand up. You really have finished reading, because his face is not very good, so it should be goodbye.


    Who can always do it. I have to get to know him. He''s a poison genius. How much does he point out? It''s not that nobody can solve this problem, but it''s really a heavy blow for him that everyone can solve this problem.


    Looking at Tang Qizhen standing up, there was no expression of pain, and walking was very light. It''s impossible. Without his antidote, there is no way to solve his own poison.


    "It''s impossible. You must be putting up with it, aren''t you? How is that possible? My poison is out of my antidote. No one can untie it. "


    Tang Qileng snorted, because in this world, there has never been such an absolute thing. He is too confident in him, so it''s easy for such a person to ask from him.


    "Don''t be arrogant here. You''d better be honest, because we don''t have any interest in you. What''s your relationship with the Song family? That''s why I''m in such a situation that I don''t have to suffer a little bit. Otherwise, I don''t even know what I''m going to do. "


    Hearing him say this, naturally makes him very ugly, but he will never buy the Song family, at least the Song family''s kindness to him, he has to use his life to repay. "If you want me to betray the Song family, there''s no way. I tell you, don''t try to get any information from me. I''m not the kind of person who can say anything just by being threatened by you."

 Chapter 2553

    Tang Qi wants to have a try and see how hard he is. He looks at Wang Ning. Wang Ning directly takes out the butterfly knife from his hand and walks up to song Ye.


    "We''ve never been afraid of people with backbone. What we''re most afraid of is people without backbone. That''s meaningless. When we ask about everything, what''s more interesting about this? Since you don''t say anything, let''s take our time. "


    Wang Ning said, directly pulled his hand, put his hand on the floor, butterfly knife stabbed down, nailed his hand and the floor together.


    Song Ye is about to faint in pain, but he still looks at them very hard and struggles to say. "Even if this is true, I will never say anything to me. Let''s die. Don''t try to ask for the audit information from me."


    Tang Qi nodded, still very hard, but there is no difference with ordinary people, hard again how? What he should say still has to come out of his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time to play. It''s just an appetizer. There''s a lot of things waiting for you. Get ready. "


    Wang Ning then took the towel Du Yu handed him, wiped the blood on his hand, looked at him coldly, as if he would face him again the next moment. After wiping his hand, he squatted down and directly pulled out the butterfly knife. Song Ye holds his wrist in direct pain and rolls on the ground.


    Tang Qi looked at him and said to him coldly, "I''ve already told you that it''s just an appetizer, and then there''s more to wait for you! Although we don''t know how to deal with people, it''s enough to deal with you. " This time, song ye no longer doubts Tang Qi''s means, because it''s really hot. For him, there are still some things that he can''t bear, but Tang Qi will not take his life, because he wants to get information from him, but if he betrays the Song family, the people of the song family will definitely take his life. Compared with suffering and life, he is still selective Life. "I know you must weigh in your heart now. What kind of choice is better for you? I advise you not to take chances. Do you think I will save your life? If you don''t, I can go to other people. There''s always someone who''s willing to say it. Your life is not so valuable at all. "


    Looking at his evasive eyes, Tang Qi knows what he is worrying about, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not easy to let him talk. Anyway, for Tang Qi now, it''s difficult to say, but it''s also simple. As long as it is a person, flesh and blood, there are always times when he can''t stand it. Now open his mouth, you have to be a bit fierce, this is the experience Tang Qi summed up. Facing these people who are not afraid of death, we should be more afraid of death than him. Until they can''t stand it, they will naturally choose to speak


    .


    In a word, Tang Qi said that song Ye was really afraid. Seeing Tang Qi''s appearance, he could no longer doubt that Tang Qi would not kill him. After all, there were so many people in the Song family. They could find anyone, but they met him first, so they found him.


    And Tang Qi is also a tough character. It is obviously impossible for him not to do it. Since he has made such a decision, he will certainly do it. These powerful people are generally like this.


    When Wang Qiang came over again, he began to tremble. He knew that Wang Ning would not be soft hearted. He has seen all the career Tang Qi gave Wang Ning.


    In this way, it''s important to keep your life first. Then you tremble and write down a long-term bill. "I''ll say everything you want to know. Please don''t kill me. You can do anything you want to know, but you have to let me go after I say it. "


    For this kind of person, Tang Qi had nothing to say, as long as he could open his mouth first, he looked directly at him and said.


    "It''s not easy. You can let it go, but you must tell me the truth. You can''t panic at all. If you tell me the truth, I will consider letting you go. I will do what I say. I am a man of integrity. "


    Song Ye knows that he has no reason to doubt Tang Qi, because he has no reason to doubt Tang Qi''s qualification. It''s just what Tang Qi says.


    Because his life is now in Tang Qi''s hands. If Tang Qi wants to kill him, he will certainly kill him. If Tang Qi says not to kill him, he will never kill him.


    Under the measure, song Ye decided to be honest and give an account of all the things of the Song family.


    In fact, the Song family took the property. When they first came to Ximei, they didn''t develop very well. They even lost all their property. They have their own industry chain, that is to help some people to do some secret things that can''t be seen or told.


    The poisons made by them can make people die invisible, colorless and tasteless. Neither the forensic medicine nor the hospital can find out. They died of poisoning.


    And the reason for this kind of poison is that they have saved a person. An old woman said that she would repay them, so she wrote a prescription for them to study.


    Later, the people of the Song family devoted themselves to the study of that prescription and came up with that kind of medicine. From this prescription, we kept experimenting, separated the prescription, and developed the whole series of drugs.He also inadvertently knew a prescription and developed the medicine given to Tang Qi. It was colorless and tasteless. The hospital could not find it out at all. People who could live had to ask him for an antidote. If they asked him for an antidote, they would be threatened by him.


    Most of the time, they want a sum of money, but most of the time, they can control these people to do something for them, so the Song family can eat so well in Ximei. Although they are all despicable tactics, they are very easy to use. The Song family also made their fortune by this skill. Although this skill is not very useful, because they have their own business and have developed, it is really the reason for them to make their fortune,


    and they will also deal with some problems that they can''t cope with and want to deal with them People. So in Ximei, we all know that you will never offend anyone, nor do you offend the Song family, because once you are poisoned by the Song family, you have to ask the Song family for help, and you have to be humble, because they can''t find an antidote at all. Maybe no one except the Song family will know what the antidote is?


    After finishing the whole paragraph, song Ye raised his head and looked at Tang Qi, "this is all the information I know. I think they left me because of my talent


    Tang Qi is thinking about the information he just said, how do you think the Miao witch they saved. It''s the one he met, because witches are studying poisonous insects. It''s the kind that can make people sleep for a long time. It''s not the kind that makes people feel unbearable pain.


    But I always feel that the two drugs are similar. Seeing that song ye said so, Tang Qi looked at him. "So you have a special understanding of drugs, don''t you?"


    Song Ye nodded. He really had a natural sensitivity, especially for some drugs, he could distinguish them without being taught. If he smelled them, he could smell them directly. I don''t even know the name of the drug.


    That''s why the Song family took him in and couldn''t do without him. Because there are many sub pharmacies waiting for him to deal with them! Because of these things, he was able to bully the Song family.


    "I don''t want their mother''s pharmacy. Give me the prescription you gave me. If I can''t do that, I don''t mind using other means for you. "


    When Tang Qi said this, song Ye directly changed his face. He clearly said that as long as he explained everything, he would let him go. How could he change his mind temporarily?


    "You don''t mean what you say. As long as I tell you the truth about the Song family, you will let me go. But if you don''t let me go now, you have to let me tell you more."


    Tang Qi looked at him with an angry look, very helpless shook his head, he did say so just now, but he did not say all the words!


    "I''m talking about everything, including the prescription. Isn''t the prescription the Song family''s strong reason? Since it is, you have to tell me, and I don''t want the original prescription, but the sub prescription that you want to study. Is there any problem? "


    Song Ye is about to vomit blood, but there is no way. Who let him be the passive one now, so he can only compromise. Moreover, the sub prescription he is using now has been rotten. Now he is studying other new prescriptions, so it''s OK to tell Tang Qi.


    Thinking about this, he told Tang Qi the prescription, and Tang Qi heard it. He looked at Du Yu and said to him, "take him down first and lock him up. When we verify all the information and prove that he is not lying, we will release him."


    Song Ye really quit this time. He has already said what he should say. He is absolutely not lying. Tang Qi didn''t let him go. It''s just a little guy who doesn''t keep his word. Thinking about it, he said angrily: "you are a mean person, we have already agreed. If I say all I know, you will let me go. I have fulfilled my promise and said all I know. Why don''t you let me go? If you don''t let me go, you''ll be dead. "


    The more fierce he became, the more happy he made Tang Qi. Because he had made his own way, Tang Qi looked at him and said. "I was going to let you go when I found out that you didn''t lie, but when you said that, I don''t want to let you go. What kind of strength do you have that you don''t have to be honest and what kind of strength can make me die?"

 Chapter 2554

    Song Ye really wanted to bite his tongue and scolded him in his heart. He was too stupid. How can you be so impulsive and say such words before you escape. Isn''t that your own death? Thinking about this, he quickly laughed awkwardly and flatteringly,


    his face was pale and sweating on his forehead. I don''t know whether it was because of pain or fear. In short, timid general looked at Tang Qi, said. "I''m talking nonsense. Don''t believe what I''m saying. I just want to scare you. In my instinctive heart, what strength can I have? All the forces belong to the Song family. I think the Song family is studying the sub prescription. Ken


    must need my nose. If I can''t find me one day, I will be worried, because the prescriptions they are studying are not available They''re counting on me to give them medicine


    Tang Qi thinks it''s true. If they can''t find him, they will be nervous. They will mobilize all the forces to find him. However, if the Song family is nervous, it''s better that they don''t have to look for him one by one. It''s better to stir up the whole west America.


    Because only in this way can we fully expose their strength and find them more easily.


    He didn''t pay attention to him, but said to Du Yu directly. "Take it down and lock it up until he gives all the information. Now I don''t believe what he said. I was going to believe him just now. If it wasn''t for the threat, I wouldn''t be suspicious." As soon as he heard Tang Qi say this, song Ye really wanted to slap himself. He had nothing to do. He had to let him do a good thing like this. He was worried, but he had no way to struggle. Because he was too weak and had shed a lot of blood, so he had to let Du Yu take him away. After Song Ye was shut down, Du Yu came back. Seeing that both of them had arrived, Tang Qi told them. "The Song family has developed quite rapidly. The Song family will not be able to solve the problem by giving a little money just like the Song family before. The branch of Huaxia has suffered a lot, and they have not stood up, so they know the importance of money and the importance of living." "But the developed Song family is different, they think more about how to revenge, so they have been living a very superior life. If they don''t revenge, they will certainly not give up. We must find a way to convince them and solve the


    problem perfectly."


    Because he felt that no matter what happened to the Feng family or the Song family, it seemed that they were all aimed at him. You yourself involved him in such an event, as if someone was calculating. It was not an accident at all. It seems that a pair of invisible hands have been pushing him forward. Then Tang Qi remembers what the witch said to him. Although he belonged to this powerful and most powerful person before, he was tired of this kind of life and hid himself in such a remote place.


    Although occasionally there will be contact, will provide help to them, but has been rarely involved in their activities. So after the witch told him these things, she directly gave him the antidote, saying that he could use it in the future, because he also helped other people to cultivate witchcraft. At that time, Tang Qi didn''t want to follow their way. It seems that the witch gave the prescription to the Song family. He helped the Song family at the beginning, but the Song family didn''t save his life and so on. The Song family is just like this It claims that the Song family is also connected with this mysterious force. At first, Tang Qi thought that as long as he calmed down, he would not be involved in such an event again. Even if he could not live in peace, at least he would be able to spend the rest of his life peacefully and no longer be involved in danger. But now, it seems impossible. Even if he wanted peace,


    he would have those hands to push him forward.


    What is their purpose? Why do you have to hold on to him! So think, Tang Qi looked like they said: "what kind of ideas you have, all talk about it, I want to hear your opinion."


    Hearing Tang Qi asking for their opinions, Du Yu thought about it very seriously, and then said to Tang Qi:


    "no matter what song ye said is true or false, we should find out first. We have to go to the Song family to find out the truth and see what the attitude of the Song family is." Tang Qi nodded, which is what he meant, but it''s not easy to get into the Song family. After all, the people of the Song family are so ambitious, they must be very vigilant, as can be seen from the declining Song family. They are also very cautious. This is the consciousness that has been flowing in their blood since ancient times.


    Thinking about this, he said to both of them. "Let Charlie pay attention to it and see if there is any chance to enter the Song family. According to my idea, we must find a suitable time, but a suitable time is not easy for us."


    Both men are nodding, and they are thinking about it. Although the idea is good, it''s not easy to get into the Song family, and it''s even more difficult to get information. Just when three people are in a dilemma. Molly came to get the three of them to eat. They knew that they might be discussing things in the room, so they didn''t eavesdrop at the door, because when he was standing at the door just now, Du Yu knew that he was at the door. Even if he was standing at the door now, they would not listenJust be sure.


    At that time, he could not bear to tease him about it, so he came to the door obediently, knocked on the door and said, "the food is getting cold. If you have anything to do, you can talk about it after dinner." He had already cooked the meal, but Du Yu and his family suddenly brought a man back, and then shut him up in the toilet. He thought they would come out for dinner when they solved the problem. Unexpectedly, he cooked two more dishes and thought they would come out. However, after waiting so long, they were still inking in the room.


    In desperation, he had to come and call them. I''ve never seen such an inactive person eating. If it was normal, she might not rush, but Tang Qigang was injured, he still needed energy to supplement his strength.


    At this time, Charlie and Da Jinya came back from the outside. Seeing the big dinner on the table, they both sighed that they had not been treated like this for a long time. They didn''t expect that Molly could make such a big meal. Big gold tooth is very excited. Repeatedly said: "we really have a good mouth, even to be able to eat such a sumptuous dinner. It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a big meal at home, Molly. Did you cook it for us or to show off your cooking skills? I still want to


    show someone. "


    Da Jinya has been familiar with them. Although he learned a lot of etiquette from Charlie and changed many bad habits he used to have, he never changed his habit of joking.


    The way they get along with each other in Ximei is like family, so everyone can recognize that he is joking.


    But Molly was very angry when she heard that big gold tooth was teasing him. Although it can''t be denied that big gold tooth guessed right, we all know things well and have eyes. We don''t need him to say so.


    I don''t want them to talk about it. Because he''s trying to control himself. Tang Qi is still in such a mind, but what they say, he still seems very shy, said directly.


    "I''ve cooked so many meals, can''t you stop your mouth? Don''t talk if you can''t talk. It''s true. Go to wash your hands and eat quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Ever since Molly was in danger, Charlie has never let her down. He has been making him strong. At least he can face some danger. Big golden tooth is not necessarily his opponent now.


    So hearing the threat of jasmine, Da Jinya was still very scared. Without saying anything more, he ran to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Seeing the toilet closed, he asked, "who''s in it? Come out quickly. I''m going to wash my hands. "


    Du Yu hastened to explain behind him: "who else? The faeces beetle you brought back. You can change a bathroom to wash your hands. Anyway, it''s not this one."


    Big gold teeth nodded, went to Molly''s side, saw Molly secretly with eyes Piao Tang Qi, said to Molly: "come on! We should face our feelings bravely and strive for them. "


    Molly gave him a direct look. She was fighting for it. Didn''t she see it? But Tang Qi didn''t mean that to him at all. What could he do.


    "Wash your hands! Don''t mind my business. I have my own plan in my heart. I know what he means. I won''t let myself be hurt. I know you''re worried about me when you say that? Don''t worry, I''m an adult. "


    Tang Qi looked at the two of them, and knew that they might be talking about him, but he didn''t say much. The whole process of their communication was in Spanish American language, so he couldn''t understand it. But he also knew that Da Jinya was teasing Molly again.


    You can see that Molly''s face is getting more and more red. Originally, I wanted to stop them and let them stop teasing Molly. It was impossible between them. The more I said that, the more heartbreaking it was.


    But he just shook his head helplessly and didn''t really say anything, because no matter what he said now, he was hurting Molly. They are also true, this matter also can''t turn over! However, what they don''t know is that many of these words are actually beneficial. After all, stay in the heart, never express clear words, it can only be a knot, said the words will open faster.

 Chapter 2555

    So Tang Qi did not say much, looking at their smile, calmly went to the table. He was still a little weak, so he went to the dining table, looked at the rich dinner, looked back and praised Li mo.


    "It looks really rich and nutritious. The combination of meat and vegetable makes people have a good appetite. Looking at it makes people have a special appetite. After a lot of meals, maybe all my energy can be replenished, and my body will be much better! "


    Molly heard Tang Qi say so, showing a satisfied smile, for Molly, this is the biggest comfort, can do something for Tang Qi, has let him very satisfied, even if it is just to do a big dinner?


    When we really began to eat, we were very silent. If we said a lot, it was delicious, and then we praised Molly''s cooking skills. After dinner, Molly went to the kitchen to pick up the things.


    They went to the room to discuss the matter with Wang qinning.


    Molly knows that they have serious things to do, otherwise Tang Qi would not come to Ximei suddenly. After all, the last time he confessed to Tang Qi, Tang Qi has been hiding from him. How can you suddenly come to Ximei?


    Unless something important has to come, he knows it in his heart. So this time when Tang Qi comes, she knows that he has something important to do. Seeing their busy appearance, the only thing he can do is not to give them any trouble.


    So he didn''t disturb them. He didn''t ask if he knew that there were some things he shouldn''t ask. Instead of doing something he didn''t know, he had better accept this kind of protection with peace of mind. In the room, dajinya looked at Tang Qi and said, "boss, I''ve thought about this. I think no matter how we investigate, it''s better to go directly into the Song family and ask them. My idea is But it''s a little mean. After I say it, don''t laugh at me. "


    Tang Qi nodded and looked at him indifferently. To tell you the truth, Da Jinya really made a lot of efforts in Ximei''s affairs. Although it''s not very good for him to take some unorthodox ways, it''s really difficult to do some things without these unorthodox ways.


    So, of course, he won''t laugh at him. Generally speaking, it''s easier to solve such problems by means of honest and upright gentlemen than by means of small means like them.


    "You say, we are anxious about these things. If there is any good idea, just say it directly. Now for us, it is to raise good ideas, and then we will see what to do next. "


    Big gold tooth got Tang Qi''s affirmation, naturally very happy, happy like a child, he said his method again, Tang Qi nodded directly, this method is very feasible.


    "In the past two days, you should observe the actions of all the people in the Song family. If you can get in, you can get in directly."


    When it comes to this matter, Da Jinya is very proud, because his news is just a piece of cake for him, so he said it directly to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, I''ve already done it. I have a brother. Although he is not very impressive, he has a way in the Song family. He often repairs the sewers and other trifles for the Song family. Anyway, if he can get into the Song family, he can replace his brother and let our brother go in and put the medicine prepared in advance into their water tank. ¡±


    Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction. It seems that dajinya still has many ways to go. At least he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    With this thing and the speed of dajinya''s work, Tang Qi suddenly thinks that he can also establish his own network, just like dajinya.


    Although he is a little gangster in this area, Da Jinya knows all the things in this area clearly. If you want him to inquire about one thing, it will be very simple and easy.


    So if Tang Qi wants to find that mysterious force, he must first know where they are. But now they are in the dark and he is in the light. It is not so easy to find out their whereabouts.


    So he can also establish his own network all over the world, even if he just finds some clues, maybe he can connect these clues together, and then he can find their real strength.


    However, this is just his idea for the time being. If possible, it will be implemented after returning to the capital. But now is not the time to think about it. Instead of telling them the pressure, we should solve the immediate problems. Thinking and then looking at the big gold teeth! Asked. "When can I get ready to go in? Remember to get the medicine ready. Don''t disclose it here. Make sure the drugs are right, make them weak, and don''t let them go into a coma. If they all faint


    , it''s no use for us. " Big gold teeth nodded, patted his chest and assured: "boss, you can rest assured that I do things! Although I''m usually a little rough, I''m absolutely concerned about business. The medicine is ready. Tonight, my brother will draw the local plane of the Song family that he knows all nightCome on, when the time comes, whoever you want to let in, take the floor plan, so that you can find the specific location of their water tank. " Tang Qi had to admit that dajinya really did a good job. Although they were given drugs, there were some bad things, but the Song family started with such bad things, so let the Song family understand. If you come out to mix with the society, you will have to pay it back sooner or later.


    This matter was carried out according to such a plan. The next day, Wang Ning was arranged to go to the Song family. This was also the plan they had discussed. Wang Ning was bold and careful, and he was very crisp. I believe that after he went in, he would be able to do it successfully.


    It can be said that the Song family is still very vigilant, they will strictly check all the people who enter the Song family. The sewerage workers are appointed in advance, and they work for him for a long time. However, they usually have to contact too many people. It''s just a little plumber. How can they remember that. So when Wang Ning went, he directly took the sign they gave him and was seen at the guard. He went in without being stopped by


    .


    After entering the bathroom, I saw that the sewer was blocked. When Wang Ning got to the bathroom, he pretended to take out something to repair the sewer. After two random repairs, a stench spread to the visitors and they left.


    Wang Ning saw that all the people were away. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he knew that his opportunity had come. When he got close to the water tank, he put all the medicine into their water tank, and then walked out smoothly.


    There is no one to look for his trouble, no one to stop, or doubt him, now the rest of the time is to wait patiently, Wang Ning how to rest in the yard.


    Tang Qi and they are outside. After lunch, it''s almost time. Because when all the people in the Song family have to drink, after dinner, it''s almost time. As long as they drink water, they will definitely be affected by the drugs. After lunch, Tang Qi appears at the door with Charlie, Da Jinya and Du Yu. Wang Ning directly opened the door for them from the inside, and they walked in like this, but no one stopped them. Of course, people who have drunk water will not stop them.


    Under the leadership of Da Jinya, they went directly to the restaurant. They could see that there were many people in the restaurant, some of them were lying on the ground, some of them were lying on the table, and Tang Qi saw the highest position directly. Needless to say, it''s song Gao, their new family leader. According to song Ye''s account, they think that their family has just been in the top position, and their old family leader has just passed away. This trusted family leader is also a very powerful person. Although he has been in office for less than a year, he has brought the Song family into full swing. Moreover, he is also naturally sensitive to drugs, especially in the aspect of re cultivation of poisonous insects. His talent has been demonstrated long ago. Therefore, after the death of his old master, no one has any objection, so he becomes the next master.


    Tang qiche carefully looked at Song Gao, the new generation''s owner. Although song Gao is the new generation''s owner, he is not young. He looks more than 30 years old and has a cunning face. When he sees him, he looks a little fat, small eyes and smart.


    Tang Qi is looking at him at the same time, he is also looking at Tang Qi, and his eyes are full of surprise. "Who are you? Why can I come in? How did you get in? What do you want to do? Have you poisoned us? "


    Tang Qi is very generous to admit that he has poisoned them, because they make their fortune by poisoning. If they know how much poison others have poisoned them, they don''t find it. They should be very disappointed.


    "I poisoned you. I thought you were very good at using poison. I tried it and it turned out that it wasn''t good. I''ve heard a lot about the Song family, and I know you''ve been looking for me. So I took the initiative to send it to the door, OK? Let''s talk about it. " Song Gao''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so frank. He heard that there was a big figure in the wind family. He asked. It was Tang Qi in the capital. Tang Qi was really powerful and his strength should not be underestimated. He kept thinking about what was the relationship between Tang Qi and the wind family? To help Feng''s family get to this point. But she hasn''t found out all the time. The more she understands Tang Qi''s strength, the more he feels afraid. So when he thinks of it, he will definitely fall in love with Tang Qi, but he doesn''t think of it. Tang Qi was able to come directly to him.

 Chapter 2556

    "Why help Fengjia? I''ll give you twice what the wind family has given you, and that''s all. What kind of role are you playing in this matter? Why can''t we get by everywhere? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head and shows his innocence. He doesn''t have a hard time with them, but they want to have a hard time with him. "I think the song master''s words may be wrong. You are the dark side. You should be very clear about my dynamic, so it''s not that I can''t have a hard time with you, it''s that you can''t have a hard time with me." "And you''re not the one who will investigate, so will I. I also got some news that your song family should belong to a mysterious organization, right? I want to know what kind of power this mysterious organization is made of? What do you want from me? All the time I''m in the light, he''s in the dark, you


    don''t say you don''t know? I don''t believe it. " When song Gao heard Tang Qi say this, he obviously narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t intend to tell Tang Qi what he knew. He just sighed and said, "I can only say different things and don''t conspire with each other. No matter how the Song family got up and who they cooperated with, I would not betray them, so if you want to get information from me, you''d better die. "


    Is there something wrong with the Song family''s genes? Every time everyone comes to this move, it seems that they won''t know his strength without using any means. "It doesn''t matter. You can say nothing. I give you the right to know nothing, but you have the right not to say it, and I have the right to move you. You can not explain the relationship between you and the mysterious forces, but you must explain clearly why you can''t get along with Fengjia all the time, and why you can''t get along with Fengjia peacefully? Just like the branch of the Song family in China, they have already thought clearly that they will live in peace with Fengjia, and they won''t do anything about it. "


    How can song Gao shake his head and live in peace? In their ancestral precepts, they have always emphasized that they should always aim at the Fengjia. He will never make the Fengjia feel better. If they want to live together peacefully, they can wait until he dies.


    "It''s impossible, I tell you. Anyway, as long as there is one person in the Song family, we will never let the Feng family go. This is something in our ancestral precepts and hatred flowing in our blood. How can we say let go and let go? "


    But pull it down! Tang Qi only knows that there are cells flowing in the blood. He has never heard of the hatred flowing in the blood. At first sight, they are all poisoned people who were delayed by Zuxun. Think so, say to him directly.


    since it''s not easy for me to go with them this time, it''s not easy for you to go with them


    Song Gao was also very tough. When he heard Tang Qi say that, he couldn''t help but turned his head to one side. It seems that if you don''t look like these families, you don''t have these families. Let Tang Qi deal with it.


    Dajinya and Charlie''s people have tied all the people of the Song family together. Pull out, and Tang Qi now sat in the opposite of song Gao, looking at Song Gao a little hard look.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all comfortable with the people who manage the Song family. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind cutting the roots. Do you want these old and small ones with you? That''s OK. I want to go out and get rid of all the women. "


    What Tang Qi said was very common, as if he wanted to eat, without the slightest emotion fluctuation. It seems that killing people is nothing to him.


    Song Gao hesitated when he heard that Tang Qi made killing so simple. He looked at Tang Qi and cried out. "No, what do you want to know? Don''t brush him. Let them live."


    Looking at his anxious appearance, Tang Qi said directly. "Well, would you like to have a good talk with me?" Song Gao nodded, and Tang Qi thought he agreed. In fact, for Tang Qi, killing people is not his goal at all, and he is not the big devil of killing and setting fire. What he really wants is that he can cooperate with him and have a peaceful talk with him. Don''t go to the trouble of Fengjia any more


    , as long as this goal is achieved, he doesn''t ask too much for other things.


    After all, this trip is to help the Feng family solve their problems, not to make enemies. The hostility with him is not good for anyone. If he directly gets rid of them all, the Song family in China still doesn''t know what he will think?


    Will people be shaken and feel that he has removed all the Song family here? If they don''t obey, or if they develop their own strong strength, once they become strong, will he also get rid of them.


    For Tang Qi, the most perfect result is that everyone can get along with each other peacefully. Of course, it is also useful to keep them. We can explore some problems of their strength from them.


    "Very good. It''s very obedient and well behaved. I have nothing to bring. The purpose is to have a good talk with you and let the people of Fengjia go. Don''t let me chase the problems between you for this matter."


    Song Gao hesitated, you can see that he is very tangled and hesitant at the moment, because he does not know whether he should choose to give up or choose to continue? Then he sighed and looked at Tang Qi. "Let my family go, let me do anything, please don''t hurt my family. I can compromise with Fengjia in this way. I''ve been facing Fengjia from the beginning. Now I''m suddenly asked to give up. I''m sure I can''tYes, but I''ll try my best to do it. I''ll never aim at Fengjia as before. "


    Tang Qi nodded, which was very good. He didn''t ask him to give up. As long as he didn''t increase the contradiction between the Feng family and the Song family, it was enough to give the Song family a stable life. There were other functions to keep them.


    "Well, that''s our agreement. Today''s business is like this. I don''t ask much of you, but let the wind go and don''t go back. " Song Gao nodded. He would not regret what he said. But he just said that he would try his best to do it, but he did not say that he would do it. After that, it depends on his character. Tang Qi also knows that he is playing word games with him. But Tang Qi is still willing to give him a chance. Again, his aim is to solve problems, not to kill people.


    If they dare to repent, he doesn''t mind cutting them to the root. For the Song family, he won''t move for the time being. Let''s wait until the future. If they turn back, don''t blame him for being cruel. "You may not know my strength now, but it doesn''t matter. If you dare to go back, you''d better come to me. I live in Ximei now. You have the ability to find my whereabouts. Then take revenge on me. If you don''t have that strength, you''d better be safe and sound. Don''t blame me for not giving you a warning. "


    But don''t want to let him go back to work.


    Thinking about this, he would not stay any longer. The opportunity had already been given to him. Next, it was up to him to choose. He looked at Du Yu and them. "Let''s go. It''s a waste of time to delay here."


    Du Yu nodded and took Charlie out with them. When he got to the car, Charlie looked at Tang Qi and said, "is it so easy to let them go? Don''t you think about that? At least scare them and let them not fight back in such a hurry. Regret is for sure. If we leave like this, it will be a little easier. We can''t kill them and get rid of the grass roots.


    after all, we have to do something


    Tang Qi shakes his head. No matter what he does now, it''s superfluous. After they turn back, let them have a look at his real strength. After measuring his strength, they will know that they are overstating their ability and may give up.


    "We''ll talk about it this evening. They''ll definitely go against the water. We''ll be ready in case. If they don''t go against the water, then they''re more honest. If they go against the water, we''ll be ready."


    Charlie nodded, it seems that for the calculation of people''s mind, the boss is more powerful. Du Yu nodded. Next, listen to the boss. I''ll go back and let my brother decorate it.


    With this in mind, several people returned to the villa, because Tang Qi warned him whether the Song family would turn back on the water or not. It depends on honesty. If they turn back on the water and leave their brothers here, they are likely to be injured. So Charlie let the brothers go first, only a few of them were there.


    Originally, Molly was going to withdraw, but Molly would not leave anyway. Charlie had no choice but to lock him in the room on the second floor, at least not to let him be hurt or let the poison hurt him.


    And they are also in a corner of the yard inside the vigil. Almost after 12 a.m., Wang Ning came to replace Du Yu. Very careful, quietly went to Du Yu''s side, Du Yu patted his shoulder, let him be careful, and then left.


    But when he just came to the door, he saw that there was a movement in the grass outside the yard. Just a movement made him very alert.


    It seems that the boss is right in his guess. This man of the Song family is really not a good thing. He has already promised him, but he has not fulfilled his promise at all. As a result, he has turned back.


    Thinking about this, he quietly sat down next to Wang Ning and said hello to Wang Ning. Then he went into the room, felt the darkness and went to Tang Qi''s room and called everyone up. First, I checked Molly''s room to make sure that no one could enter. Several people got together. Tang Qixian went to the door and felt that there was not only one person coming, but also a large group of people.

 Chapter 2557

    But Tang Qi believes everyone''s strength, and he will not be afraid of this group of people, so he whispered to them first. "Don''t move. Hide in the room. I''ll go out and meet them first. You know, I''m not afraid of song Gao''s poison, but you are all afraid of his poison. If you poison your


    , it''s a fatal thing. So you hide in the room and listen to me


    Several people didn''t agree at the beginning. How could they put Tang Qi in danger! With so many people around, it''s not too dangerous for Tang Qi to go out alone.


    Especially Du Yu. The first refused, "I don''t agree with this arrangement. The reason why we are left behind is to protect the boss. If we let the boss rush to the front, what is the use of us? I don''t agree with that arrangement anyway. "


    But under Tang Qi''s insistence, they can only quietly hide in the house, and Tang Qi goes out first and looks at the shaking grass outside. He said in a loud voice:


    "come out now that you are here. What kind of heroes are hiding? I know it''s from the Song family. If you hide, don''t blame me for being rude. If you want me to force you out one by one, you''d better stand up on your own. "


    Song Gao was startled. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi didn''t rest and found them. However, he also believes that according to Tang Qi''s strength, it is not difficult to find them. It seems that there is a gap between his strength and Tang Qi''s.


    But this evening, he made all the preparations. So, tonight is the time for his death, no matter how powerful he is? As long as it''s human, as long as it''s flesh and blood, there''s nothing he can''t deal with.


    Thinking about this, he came out and looked at Tang Qi. He laughed. At the moment, he was not as shocked as he was in the daytime. He was very arrogant and confident. I''m not as scared as I was during the day.


    Tang Qi had already said when he warned him that they would soon return to China. If you want to retaliate, you should do it as soon as possible, because after this time, there will be no next time waiting for them, so Tang Qigan is sure that they will act as fast as possible.


    Tang Qi also wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, so he revealed the news to them. He didn''t expect that they came according to his words and chose to do it tonight. It''s good to solve the problem early, and put it down early. In the dark, Tang Qi looks at Song Gao in front of him. At this time, he is very casual. During the day, he looks like a serious son of a noble family, which gives people a very decent feeling. At the moment, he is wearing a black robe and a black bag. At first glance, he is like an old witch who is ready to cast a spell.


    Looking at the arrogant song Gao standing in front of him, Tang Qi said to him with a cold smile. "I didn''t expect that you still have a little courage. Since you can stand up by yourself, we''ll know that people don''t talk in secret. It seems that you haven''t listened to my proposal today." When song Gao heard Tang Qi say this, his face was very arrogant. He thought to himself that Tang Qi had missed a very good opportunity today. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would let them go so easily. He didn''t know whether to say he was kind or stupid, but He won''t let him go easily. "The Song family has been at odds with you since ancient times. We all grew up under such instructions. How can we give up so easily? Even if I don''t succeed today, my children and grandchildren will take this as the goal, as the driving force of their efforts, and become strong


    to fight against you to the end. If one generation fails, the next generation will continue to work hard I believe that one day I will succeed. Today, for example, I will succeed. "


    Tang Qi can only say that they are too stubborn. Why should they insist on doing things that harm others but not themselves? It can only show that they are poor people delayed by this group training.


    He sighed helplessly, looked at Song Gao and said, "you will regret your choice today. So far, I will not say much nonsense. If you want to do it, do it." To tell you the truth, song Gao admired Tang Qi for his foresight, resolute fighting and heroic spirit. But revenge is revenge. No matter how much he admired Tang Qi, he had to get rid of him because he was a big trouble and could threaten him.


    Thinking about this, he didn''t hesitate any more. He put his hand into his black cloth bag, pinched out several worms and threw them at Tang Qi.


    In the dark, Tang Qi fixed his eyes. When he saw poisonous insects like scorpion and centipede, he scattered them directly to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looks at the poisonous insects coming. It really made him feel disgusted. He was not afraid of the poison of those poisonous insects. What he was really afraid of was that these poisonous insects were too disgusting. When the poisonous insects arrive in front of him, they jump up and back, and when all the poisonous insects fall to the ground, they step down.


    Only a slight click was heard. Just now, the worm, which was still alive, suddenly turned into a bag of water. It seemed to be very relaxed.Of course, it''s not so easy. The reason why Tang Qi tramples the insects fast, accurately and ruthlessly is that his speed is absolutely fast. If the speed of an ordinary person can reach such a level, he will be bitten by insects. As long as he is bitten, he may be poisoned, full of pain, unable to die if he wants to die, and unable to live if he wants to live, he can only let song Gao threaten him, pray for song Gao to become a grandson, and wait for him to reward him with an antidote.


    But this is different from what he expected. Tang Qi is completely immune to these insects, and his speed has already startled song Gao.


    Song Gao looks pale and looks at Tang Qi. Surprised asked: "you are not afraid of this poison? You just killed them, and they will enter your body if they want to. Do you think it''s OK to kill them? Ha ha ha, you just wait for the result. " Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. The witch taught him all the ways of cultivating poisonous insects in the Song family. The witch gave him the antidote, but he said with great trust that Baidu would not invade. At least as long as it was the way of the witch, he was not afraid of the poison.


    Sure enough, even if the insect is trampled to death, there will be a sour taste. This should be the thing that will make people poisoned after killing the insect.


    Tang Qi even smell, there is no problem, still standing in front of him, a face indifferent looking at him, nothing is afraid.


    When song Gao saw this, his eyes narrowed directly and his face became very ugly. He did not expect that Tang Qi was not afraid of such poison.


    He was surprised and asked, "who are you? Why not be afraid of such poison? There is no way for anyone to resist this poison. Do you know these skills? "


    Looking at his panic, Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He didn''t know these skills, but he was lucky.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel surprised? Put away all your bugs! Because they are useless to me at all. If you have any other tricks, just use them together! Let''s see if Tang Qi is afraid or not? "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, song Gao''s face is angry. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was not afraid of his poison. It was his miscalculation. But if there was no poison, he was not sure to deal with Tang Qi, because Tang Qi is definitely not an easy role to deal with.


    When he thought about this, he waved. Many people came out of the grass. He could only place all his hopes on these people.


    Seeing song Gao''s instructions, all the people came up against Tang Qi. Tang Qi could tell by the speed they came out. Although these people were experts, they were a little too old compared with him. It''s not impossible for him to deal with these people, but he will be very tired next time. After all, a hero can''t fight with four hands. No matter how strong he is, it''s not the time to be brave. Thinking like this, we can see that song Gao, as long as he is solved, no one will be able to poison him, so that his brothers can help him. Thinking about this, he went directly to song Gao. Song Gao immediately saw Tang Qi''s purpose and grabbed a handful from his bag. He didn''t know what the effect was. The pink medicine was sprinkled all over the sky and choked Tang Qi, but fortunately Tang Qi was fast enough.


    I dodged, but I also inhaled a small amount of poison. I felt dizzy for a moment, but after a while, I was relieved. But just now, I had some weakness in my limbs. After all, I hung some colors. It didn''t matter.


    Seeing this, song Gao was shocked. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was not afraid at all. This is his last mace. If Tang Qi is not afraid, what else can he do? Of course, Tang Qi will not give him another chance to counterattack. When he saw that he was still surprised, he solved the people in front of him two or three times and went straight at him. The speed was so fast that no one could beat him. Moreover, in such a chaotic light, they could not see Tang Qi''s figure clearly. Where could they see Tang Qi''s walking route.


    After Tang Qi solves the problem, he rushes to song Gao. Before Song Gao has time to fight, he is kicked out by Tang Qi. I''m afraid I''ll be half dead if I don''t die. I must have fainted. I can''t wake up for the moment. Only after it is solved, can Tang Qi have no worries.

 Chapter 2558

    As long as there is no one to poison without him, at least the brothers will be safe to deal with these people. Thinking about this, Tang Qi yells inside. "Come out and help!"


    Hearing Tang Qi say to help, they can''t wait long. They quickly open the door and come out to fight with all the people in black. Molly is also paying attention. Hearing the sound, they run to the window and lie on the glass window to watch the outside.


    I''m very worried about Tang Qi in my heart. I''ll let him know if there''s nothing wrong with them. No matter his brother or Tang Qi''s ability, it''s very powerful. I''m sure it will be OK, but I''m still worried.


    About ten minutes later, she finally calmed down and saw that the whole yard was full of people in black. Molly felt relieved when she saw that everyone was safe and began to rest.


    They''ve dealt with so many black people that they''re gasping for breath. Looks very tired, more or less hung a little color, face a little pale.


    Molly couldn''t stay alone, so she quickly opened the door and came out of the house. She poured water for them to have a rest. Looking at the people all over the yard, she asked in fear.


    "What about these people? It''s not the way to put it here. If someone finds out, they call the police, and we can''t make it clear. "


    When Tang Qi hears Molly asking, he looks at Charlie. Let''s leave the finishing work to Charlie. Because he really didn''t think that if Charlie didn''t have an idea, there would be big golden teeth.


    Charlie had already thought about it for a long time. Since he was going to fight with the Song family, he naturally had to cut down the grass roots. Even if he didn''t kill his wife, children and children, he had to educate them so that they didn''t have a chance to make a comeback in a short time.


    In short, he will never let go of the Song family until he is sure of safety, and he will never let go of any of these people. So when Molly asked, Charlie said to Molly directly. "Don''t worry, we''ll get rid of these people when we wait for the brothers to come. We just need to look at Song Gao. When the boss asked him today, he looked like he wanted to talk but stopped talking. Maybe he had some scruples. Now there''s nothing to take care of. Just ask him what you want." Charlie understood him and knew that he didn''t ask for some words today. Now that he had torn his face, he had no scruples, so he nodded directly. Du Yu eased down and stood up, went out with Wang Ning and brought song Gao in.


    He also threw all his clothes and the black cloth bag on his back into the yard and lit a fire. There was nothing good in them, and Du Yu was afraid that they would catch him.


    This kind of harmful things should be wiped out from the world, otherwise, it is not a matter for those real masters to suffer? Although it is the next three abuse, but I have to admit that sometimes it is really easy to use.


    But we also need to separate and combine, to see where to use? If people like the Song family threaten by such means, it''s really not a villain''s behavior. If other people work for them, they should be chopped off.


    Song Gao is really seriously injured. They have been relieved for a long time. Song Gao hasn''t woken up yet. Tang Qi wanted to go to bed. But if he didn''t solve the problem, he couldn''t sleep well, so he asked Du Yu to use a basin of water to wake up song Gao.


    When song Gao woke up, he saw that he was tied up in all kinds of ways. When Tang Qi looked at him, they all looked at him indifferently.


    Song Gao still raised his head. Knowing that Cheng Wang defeated the enemy, he had already failed. Tang Qi would never leave him a way to live. Not only that, it may also affect his wife and children, but he thought that they would understand him and not blame him. Directly cold hum a, say to Tang Qi. "Don''t think that if you kill me, you can rest easy. There are too many people in our song family, scattered all over the world. As long as you let them know that something happened to me, I will definitely take revenge on you. Before I came here, I had written to them, so they soon knew that I was in danger. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t care to look at him. Today, since the security guard has turned into this storm, he doesn''t want to retreat. Besides, it doesn''t have much to do with the Feng family. As long as the Song family is still connected with the mysterious man, he will be involved in it sooner or later.


    "Even if you can clean up, I don''t have much interest in other people, because they are very weak for me. As long as I want to find them, I will kill them sooner or later."


    "Now I know where you learned these insidious moves. Now I just want to know how you get in touch with them? There is definitely a mysterious force behind you. I''m not interested in you. What I''m interested in is that mysterious force. "


    Song Gao looks at Tang Qi in surprise. It seems that Tang Qi knows a lot of things, but it''s impossible to know the mysterious power from his mouth, because he can''t say a word.This mysterious land power is all the support for the rise of the Song family. If you tell Tang Qi now, the Song family will surely be finished. Thinking about this, you coldly look at Tang Qi and say, "do you want me to tell you the whereabouts of the mysterious man and the scroll? It''s impossible. I tell you, as long as my grandparents know these things, they will definitely stick to it. As long as they have the support of these mysterious forces, our song family will never decline. If you don''t fight them, they will turn you around. " Tang Qi is very surprised. He didn''t expect that he even knew about the scroll. It seems that the mysterious man still believes in them and tells him so many things. It''s absolutely impossible to let him go. He must be honest and explain all the things clearly, otherwise


    he will never let him go. "I was going to give you a good time, but now it seems that you need to know more than I thought. Please tell me what the mysterious man has promised you and what you want to do for him. Is it aimed at me? So, the mysterious power has always known


    what I''m doing, and has been luring me forward, right? "


    This passive situation really made Tang Qi very uncomfortable. It''s as if life is handed over to others, all by themselves. I believe that no one will feel better if I put it on anyone.


    But to find out who this mysterious power is? What''s the purpose? At present, it''s still a difficult problem. Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Song Gao fiercely. However, song Gao has clenched his teeth and doesn''t intend to explain it.


    Tang Qi is very angry, so he does it on one side of the sofa and looks at Charlie. Naturally, Charlie knows what Tang Qi means. It''s not easy not to speak. Just let him speak.


    "I don''t want to have fun with you. You don''t want to tell me honestly. Is it necessary to torture yourself before you die? Of course, you can choose to die like this, depending on how much you can endure? "


    With that, he took out a dagger from his waist and pressed his hand. The dagger was extremely sharp and cut iron like mud. The blade of the dagger reached his finger. With a slight touch, his finger rolled to one side.


    Song Gao''s eyes were red with pain, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead, but he still clenched his teeth and never cried out. It''s not that he can''t bear the pain. If you want to greet him, just come directly. Charlie nodded his head admiringly. It seemed that he was very tough and said, "it''s harder than I thought, but the harder I am, the more I like it. You''d better keep silent all the time, and I''ll make you feel the pain of your life


    Charlie said, once pulled his hand, but this time he didn''t rush to stamp his finger. Instead, he put the dagger directly next to his hand. That''s what he did. His hands trembled.


    Charlie is very satisfied with his reaction, but it''s just an appetizer, and the play is still to come! Looking back at Du Yu, he joked: "I remember how you used to treat those people who were hard mouthed. It seems that this way of cutting a finger is too old-fashioned and useless for them. Think of some more powerful moves. "


    Du Yu understood Charlie''s meaning at once. After all, they did it. How could they not understand him. After thinking about it, he said to him directly. "I don''t know if you''ve ever tried boiling water. When we were in the Chinese family, we used this one and felt very strong. That is to wash him in the rain with boiling water. When he''s almost done washing, when he''s almost done scalding, we''ll use ice water to ice him. If the pain can''t be alleviated, we''ll use hot water to iron him. I believe that feeling is very wonderful. "


    Du Yu deliberately described this method in great detail. Song Gao began to tremble when he heard it. He looked at them with anger, as if he were a pig. A pig could not be plucked by boiling water. Just thinking about it, his expression became very complicated. Charlie a listen to, light smile a, say to big gold tooth. "I feel pretty good. You go to prepare boiled water first. No matter whether it''s effective or not, can you let him open his mouth first? We can have a try. If it is easy to use, we will continue to use it in the future. If it is not easy to use, we will use other methods. "

 Chapter 2559

    Big gold teeth should be a, silently went to the kitchen, opened the water heater, and then came out, said to them: "sleep has been burning. Let''s wait. There''s a lot of time anyway. Just take your time. "


    Song Gao had no idea that they were so cruel one by one, and they wanted to scald him with boiling water. Was he a pig? Everyone knows that before killing a pig, blanch it with boiling water, and the pig hair will be removed easily. Wang Ning suddenly took out a bag of medicine, looked at Charlie and said. "It''s boring to wait. It''s too relaxing for him. I have a kind of medicine here. After it''s sprinkled on him, it will itch. Let''s tie up his hands. Do you think he can speak in this way? Even if he doesn''t speak, I believe this feeling is unforgettable. Now that he''s dying, let him experience it. "


    Tang Qi relaxed his shoulder and seemed to be speaking for song Gao. He said to Wang Ning.


    "Let the master of the Song family have a good time. It seems that the restraining power of the Song family is also very strong. He spoke very hard before. I think it''s useless for him to take this kind of medicine. After all, he also makes medicine himself."


    With that, he took the medicine and sprinkled it on Song Gao''s neck. His hand was already tied, and it couldn''t reach his neck at all. Sure enough, as soon as the medicine came to his neck, he felt very itchy. Originally, he thought it was really some strange medicine, but when he looked at his legs and all the ants were crawling, it was only fear. What he sprinkled was not medicine, but a bag of leeches.


    Soon, his body will be like a needle, itching and pricking pain, the whole body is extremely uncomfortable. Song Gao was ready for dajinya. When he saw the ants, he scattered some things. All the time, he had painted a circle of white around it, and the ants couldn''t go out at all.


    A few of them still laughed and looked at each other coldly. Song Gao was biting his teeth and determined not to let himself shout out. But it was too painful. It was the kind of pain that he would rather die than be executed, but he could not use it at all.


    At this time, he finally couldn''t bear it and yelled at Tang Qi. "If you want to ask me something, please ask me quickly. I can''t stand it."


    When Tang Qi heard him shouting, he looked at him leisurely. His face was in pain. His face was like a red rash, very scarlet. And above the scarlet is the scarlet acne.


    Seeing that he was finally willing to speak, Tang Qi just waved. Wang Ning went over and told him that he had sprinkled a kind of medicine, and all the ants had retreated from him.


    Big gold tooth took out a bag, all the ants, just like the general of Bingma family, all the soldiers assigned to the second class went to the bag, until the last Ant climbed in. Big gold teeth put the bag away.


    Tang Qi was relieved to see song Gao finally believe it. Let him slow for several breath, this slowly asked: "first talk about the power behind you."


    Song gaozuo seems to fall into the memory. Hearing Tang Qi, his eyes become distant, and then he says.


    "After sharing with the Song family, I''ve been here all the time and brought my family to live in the West. In fact, the senior members of the Song family are all over the world. They can be found everywhere, but some of them have forgotten that we are the only ones who insist on their own training. " "When we came to the northwest, we wanted to develop our strength, but our strength was poor. We were bullied everywhere in this unfamiliar place. Later, we lost all our property. When we were about to die, suddenly a mysterious man appeared in front of us, saying that he could teach us how to get rich, but only if we obeyed his instructions. " "At that time, he really had no choice but to agree to his request. Since then, he has been listening to his words and obeying his instructions. Some time ago, he suddenly told us that it would be very important to have a sheepskin roll. As long as you get a sheepskin roll, you can be invincible." When the Song family heard the news, they were right, and the mysterious man didn''t have the scroll, so they had to give it to them. Later, they were more willing to help the Song family and how to make use of the scroll, so the Song family wanted to find the scroll very much. Later, they typed


    and heard about the scroll, which might have something to do with Tang Qi. And they have always wanted to get revenge from Fengjia. As long as they get the scroll, they can get revenge from Fengjia, so they have been paying attention to his actions. When they know that Tang Qi is involved with Fengjia, they are even more happy. They can get the scroll from his family and clean up the Fengjia.


    But for the time being, they haven''t made any move, because they know that the family of huayiguo have already made a move, and the purpose is also to make a scroll.


    So they secretly revealed some information to the Song family in China, let them know their specific location, and let them know the importance of the parchment. This is what Tang Qi had accepted. The information that the Song family got is now up to date. After Song Gao finished, he looked at Tang Qi and said helplessly. "So this mysterious power, for me, is also a mysterious power. I have always been sure that they will definitely help the Song family and will not easily betray the Song family, because we are grasshoppers on a boat. As for the restYes, I don''t know too much. "


    Tang Qi nodded, at least he knew that what he said was not a lie, because this mysterious force had been digging holes for him and wanted to lead him forward. Although he didn''t know what their purpose was, Tang Qi always felt that if he knew their purpose, he would be shocked.


    But the feeling of being led by the nose is not good. So now he has to figure out what''s going on with these mysterious powers? What kind of relationship does it have with him?


    Song Gao has said everything he can. Tang Qi beckons to Charlie, and Charlie knows what the purpose of Tang Qi is. He directly asks his brother to take song Gao away. As for how to deal with him, it''s up to him. Tang Qi won''t take care of him any more. After taking song Gao away, Tang Qi looks at Du Yu and Wang Ning and says. "We can no longer be in such a passive situation. It''s like putting a knife on our neck for others, but we can''t do anything about it. This feeling is not good at all. After returning home, we have to set up some branches and expand our network, just like dajinya''s network here."


    Du Yu and Wang Ning are of course supportive, because they also know the importance of the network. At least from dajinya''s work, they can see a lot of news. As long as dajinya comes out, they will be able to return in time.


    No matter what you want to do, as long as you know the information in advance and control the overall situation, you can get twice the result with half the effort. That''s the benefit of networking.


    Although they have insisted on doing it, they have only done a good job in China, and have not been on the international side! If we go to the whole world and establish their networks in various countries, it will not be so difficult for us to find that mysterious force in the future. So thinking, Du Yu looked at Tang Qi and said directly. "The matter of Ximei has been dealt with. Let''s go back and discuss it carefully. It can''t be established in one or two days. We should make a good plan. As for Ximei, I''ll leave it to Charlie and Da Jinya. "


    Tang Qi nodded his head directly, but he agreed very much. Because dajinya was very relieved to handle affairs, he already had some strength of his own, and it was certainly not easy to build up other strength.


    Before he didn''t have much strength, he would certainly be bullied. Now with the help of Charlie, Da Jinya is not afraid of being bullied, but also able to play his own advantages. It''s a perfect match for the two of them. Think so, nod directly, say to them. "Go and book the air ticket to return home as soon as possible. It''s better for us to go back as soon as possible and make a good plan for this matter. After all, this is only my idea. The first plan has been worked out for the specific implementation. When we come back, we''ll discuss it with Mickey. Mickey''s experience is also very rich. If we take over his experience, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Du Yu nodded and went out directly, needless to say, to buy a ticket? But they want to get back as soon as possible. Once things are established, they should start as soon as possible. Anyway, money is not a problem for them, as long as the network can be established. And Tang Qi with Du Yu and Cheng Hao ready to leave, his side big gold teeth and Charlie said. "I''ll leave it to you two. If there''s any change, don''t be too soft hearted. In particular, Song Jia''s trend must be seen. If they don''t guard against the fact that there are other people in their family who have been paying attention to it, if they stop now, maybe Song Jia''s people will fight back, because song Gao has already said that Song Jia''s people are everywhere. They must have a chance to fight back, or take revenge on you two. "


    Tang Qi said these, they have thought of, after all, song Gao so hard, Song people have been all over the world, they will naturally be careful, and not stupid, had suffered a loss when they already know, will no longer take their life as a joke general game life. Charlie, in particular, experienced the kidnapping of Molly at that time. He had already experienced life and death, so since then, he has been more careful in thinking about things. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t do it, even if he is in danger, but he must not let Molly fall into it, so he will be more cautious, because he has people to protect.

 Chapter 2560

    "Don''t worry, boss. Let''s leave this matter to us. At least we are people who have experienced some things, and we are not complete idiots! If you really can''t do it well, how can you do it for the boss! The boss can rest assured that it''s no problem to leave this matter to the two of us Naturally, Charlie knew what Tang Qi was worried about, not because he was afraid of them. He was afraid that they would be involved in this matter even if they leaked it. Because they returned home this time, the things of Ximei could only be handed over to their two song families. No matter how powerful they were in Ximei, they all knew it and let them Two regrets to deal with him, he must have no bottom in his heart at the moment, because the strength of the Song family can''t be reversed. But Charlie still wants to tell Tang Qi that they are growing up and don''t need to grow up. Now, he has to follow them in order to solve the problem. However, as long as they deal with this matter beautifully and trust him, they will definitely believe their


    strength. There is no need to worry about it any more. If they don''t deal with this matter well, he is not sure how to let him set off, even if he has been emphasizing it.


    Nod, or choose to believe them, because now in addition to believe them, there is no other way, also can only be so. Although it will bring danger to them, it has to be said that it is also an exercise for them. Thinking about this, he nodded his head and said to them, "OK, it''s OK. Go and have a rest. Let''s see when Du Yu will book the tickets. We''ll leave whenever he decides. Please contact us in time if there''s anything. No matter whether we contact Du Yu, Bai Liang or Wang Ning, I''ll know If you can''t get in touch with me. " Charlie nodded repeatedly, knowing that Tang Qi was a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness. Since Tang Qi''s last return to the United States, he has been paying attention to the process on his side. It can be seen that there is an essential difference between Tang Qi and his former boss, and there is no comparability at all. Therefore, Tang Qi''s poor kindness is in his heart, and he can hold some meetings for him Of course, he was very happy. After they pushed it down, Tang Qi thought a lot. Finally, he decided to go back to China and discuss the matter with Mickey. Mickey has the most ideas and is very experienced. He seems to have a lot of experience in shopping malls. If I want to build my own strength point, I must build it first Take your own vows.


    After training so many brothers, we should let them see the world and let them build their own strength in all parts of the country. Those who have entrepreneurial ideas can apply for funds from him. It doesn''t matter if they fail.


    With a general idea, Tang Qi went to sleep at ease. In the early morning of the next day, they catch a plane and arrive at the airport. Charlie, Molly and Da Jinya send them away. After seeing them off, Tang Qi never sleeps all the way. To the capital.


    When they came back, they all came to pick him up. Naturally, Du Yu informed them. Still in the car, Mickey looks at her and says. "I want to build my own economic building, and the purpose is to let them help me to find out some information, because now for me, there are some thorny problems, and I urgently need them to help me collect some information, and I need to go all over the country. Do you have any opinions?"


    Tomorrow, the side head thought for a while, Tang Qi won''t be a whim, he will say such words, he must be after careful consideration, since ask him again, so Mickey didn''t plan to deal with him, but carefully thought, this just said to Tang Qi.


    "I know that you build an economic building to build your own strength point or relationship network. If that''s the case, it''s OK to start an" O "model! Since the establishment of several large companies, they have been the total outlets in all parts of the country, which is equivalent to the headquarters in the capital. "


    It''s also a very difficult thing to collect intelligence and transport it back to the capital. If it''s not done well, it will be discovered and destroyed. So we can''t just build more if one is destroyed.


    Even if some of the news can''t come back, others know that they can analyze the situation. Tang Qi nodded his head, which is worth getting up.


    "If you have any other ideas, you can say them at the same time. Anyway, it''s time to brainstorm. I just have this idea, and I want you to help me do it."


    Mickey nodded, looked at Tang Qi and said his second suggestion. "The second suggestion is to try not to be too eye-catching, because in that case, we will face a lot of enemies. It''s obviously not good for the brothers to go out and face the enemy directly. Their adaptability can''t reach that level."


    Tang Qi also agreed, if they had never done an experiment. If you give them a company directly and let them manage it, you can''t manage it well. Especially if they have been managed all the time, if you let them manage people, they can''t adapt.


    So we can first give them some small strength points and let them manage them. When they get along with it, they will gradually develop and grow. So we can build some small ones first, just like stars. If we see more, we can also form a sea of stars. That kind of power is also very difficult to estimate.Mickey is really an old hand in the market. She can see the essence of the problem and give him constructive suggestions. Nod, also just accepted this one condition of MI Qi. "Another suggestion I can think of is that you don''t have to do anything purely. You can separate the brothers and do whatever you are interested in. Anyway, give them money and let them toss about by themselves. If you can toss about your perfect foot, you can leave it behind. If you can''t leave it behind, you can come back. It doesn''t matter. You can check it again. Anyway, we don''t worry about money. The big deal is money Sell a few of the collection. "


    Tang Qi nodded, and this opinion was also adopted. After all, for them, selling collections is the easiest, because now they have many ways. There are also a lot of collections, so as long as we are short of money, we will sell a few collections to ensure that we can spend more than we can spend.


    Therefore, we will make more efforts to invest in them. As long as they are defeated, they can continue to sell their collections to get their start-up funds. That is to say, Tang Qi has no way to estimate how much money he has. If he can really put all the funds he has on hand, he will believe that they have enough start-up funds for everyone. Next, it depends on their profits and losses. If the losses are serious, maybe they need to use the collection. If the losses are not serious, I''m afraid they can''t use the collection.


    After all, not everyone of them will fail. In the early stage, they will definitely invest a lot, but the return in the later stage is also considerable. If everyone gives him a dollar and so many people scatter it, they will know how much money there will be. So for the time being, money is not a problem, or let them build strength points. Tang Qi thinks so, so Tang Qi says to Mickey: "next is the selection of personnel, and where to send them to do what? How much start-up capital is needed? What to do next? All these things can be entrusted to you


    because you have a lot of experience. They are Xiaobai. We need to train them and then take them step by step. " Tang Qi knows how much such a project is, so he knows how hard Mickey will work next. Although he felt a little guilty, he had to do it. For their future consideration, which year of life is always in the hands of others really makes him feel bad. "Don''t be so polite to me, don''t say such words to me. I''m too happy to be bothered by something. How can I feel tired? What I fear most is that you don''t have anything to find me. We are husband and wife, and we need to support each other, so please trust me more, OK?" In fact, every time I think about it well, it doesn''t matter if I''m in trouble. But in the end, he still put up with such words. What kind of person is Tang Qi? No one knows better than him. So he remembers this apology, and he understands it. It is because of understanding


    , that I feel more valuable.


    Tang Qi smiles and naturally understands Mickey''s mood. Just like every time Mickey thanks him, he is in the same mood. He smiles directly. Besides laughing, he doesn''t know how to face each other and express his mood at the moment.


    And to do this thing, we have to strike while the iron is hot. After the two people have made a decision in the car, they just call Bai Liang over when they get home. Bai Liang also takes Cheng Dieyi to add it. Tang Doudou, Xiao He and Cheng Cheng, although they are the younger generation, are also the main stocks. They all come here. As soon as I heard that it is necessary to set up a company and let everyone establish their own influence point, the happiest thing is Tang Doudou. He has long wanted to get rid of the company and no longer want to be protected. He has grown up and wants to develop some strength by himself. This time is a great opportunity. Therefore, after making clear the purpose of Tang Qi, he made the first proposal. "I don''t want to be protected by my brothers in the headquarters any more. I also want to go out and establish my own strength point. Of course, if you don''t trust me, my staff will go to the capital or some small cities near the capital to develop their own influence points. You can send someone to protect me, but please let me grow up?"


    As soon as Tang Doudou finished, Tang Qi looked back and saw him. Sure enough, the children grew up and began to want to develop their own power. Tang Qi naturally nodded his head and agreed. This is an opportunity for them to grow up. How can he disagree? In addition, this time is also required by the development trend. If they can contribute, Miki will be very pleased.

 Chapter 2561

    As soon as Tang Qi nods, Cheng Cheng raises his little hand and shouts to Tang Qi. "Then I also want to build up my own strength. I can''t let sister Doudou underestimate me. Every time I say I''m a little fart, I''ll prove to him that I''m not a little fart. I''m also powerful. I can also


    have my own strength and never lose to him."


    I didn''t expect this smelly Cheng. Although he is young, he still has a strong sense of competition. Do you know how to make a comparison with sister Doudou? Tang Qi said that he thought it was a nod, happily agreed. The blue is better than the blue. The front waves are pushed by the back waves of the Qianjiang River, and the front waves are patted on the beach. Although these are common sayings, they are not unreasonable. Tang Qi knows that the future will be their world. Instead of letting them grow up in a warm environment, it''s better for them to come out early and see more about the world. It''s especially good for them in the future.


    When all the friends join in, the crane will not fall. Just as soon as he raises his hand, Tang Qi agrees directly. Do you know what he wants to say? Small crane see Tang Qi agreed, nature is also happy, he also don''t want to drop Tang Doudou a lot. Although he can''t express his mind, because he doesn''t feel qualified, he can''t be too different from Tang Doudou. He can''t let Tang Doudou throw him over to me. He doesn''t want that after many years, they all have their own strength and can make their own decisions


    , and he has been struggling to become the subordinate of Mickey and can''t help too much Big deal. As soon as everyone was discussing their own strength happily, the most uneasy thing was An''an, who was also raising his hand frequently to build up his own power, but Tang Qi ignored them. It was not that he was not given a chance, but that he was too small, which was much smaller than teasing them.


    Doudou, they are still young. If they want to set up their own company, it is definitely impossible. They can only set it in the name of their brothers and let them develop and do it!


    If you add an an to it, I''m afraid that some Murong Yue will be busy in the future. However, seeing an an so positive and thinking about these things, Murong Yue has a good chance to pay attention to Tang Qi''s car. "When you are older, you don''t need me to worry so much. He can manage himself well. It''s still very important to exercise his consciousness early. I can''t always be a housewife. It''s too far away from you. I feel derailed with the world. It''s better to give me some start-up funds,


    let me go and develop one party''s power." Tang Qi knows that Murong Yue doesn''t like to be involved in these things. For him, it''s better to let him be a housewife than to let him get involved in these things? I do so much for the sake of safety. I don''t want to be far away from safety, and I can see it. Ann is really interested in this aspect.


    Or just because Tang Doudou, they have all chosen. If he doesn''t choose, he will feel very different and disappointed. Maybe it''s a little fun, just with such a psychological choice.


    However, Murong Yue is not such a person. Even if an an is mischievous and talkative, Murong Yue is sure that after serious thinking, she is really boring at home alone. Think so, also nodded to agree. "Well, then, why don''t you go with Dieyi. I know you all asked for it. Dishi will definitely ask for it right away. I know you very well, so I don''t need you to talk about it alone. I''ll arrange it for you now


    When Tang Qi said this, they were naturally happy. They all wanted to ask Tang Qi for help? Tang Qi was able to take the initiative to arrange for them, which is simply great. Tang Qi has not missed anyone and has arranged for them all. Including Li Ge, Wei Ming, Lin Yaru, AI ye, Su Menghan And so on, they are all students in the University, and they are not very impressive. If they are allowed to develop their own strength, there will certainly not be too many people who look down on them, so they can grow up slowly in adversity, which is a good opportunity for them to exercise. Of course, we have to discuss with them next, except Tang Qi I believe that as long as they know, they will ask him for help. And Tang Qi this can''t forget, or that brother and sister two helped him a lot, brother and sister two. The two of them are hackers. Tang Qi has rarely contacted them since he moved to a new place. To see him this time, he has to contact them. Many news transfers need their core talents.


    In addition, although Lin Yaru and AI ye are still short of people, they still need to continue to cultivate talents, but I believe they will soon be able to build up their relationship network. These core talents will be selected slowly.


    This matter can be done as soon as it''s done. Of course, it''s necessary to carry out on-the-spot investigation. It can''t be discussed on paper. Besides, Tang Qi should be more busy next time. He has no time to stay in the capital. He will take his brothers everywhere for investigation, and then see where they are. He was ok with the Chinese expedition, but he went with his brothers. As for overseas investigation, we can only give it to Charlie. The news from dajinya is very wide. Now the main thing is Ximei. Ximei can''t let go of any place and every corner, whether it''s his brothersGo, or Charlie''s brother, we have to collect all the information first. Then we can make a further decision about what to do. We can''t put all the protection on the collection. If there is a small collector in every place, it seems that they have more pressure to compete with their brothers, and the brothers are not easy to do business, so no matter what industry they are involved in, they are interested You can do it.


    Of course, the best thing is a bar. No matter where you go, opening a bar is the first thing, because it''s easier to get information in a place like a bar, which is a very worthwhile project.


    After two months, Tang Qidu traveled to many places, inspected many local conditions, predicted the future development according to the local conditions, and opened different, small and exquisite business firms.


    Whether it''s the service industry, the tourism industry, or the catering industry, all of them have done a good job, including Tibetan conduct, which has opened several times. On this day, the car just got on the way and couldn''t drive. Tang Qi thought there was no oil left, but he had just filled it up. After checking, he found that the car broke down. In fact, the car is also a good car. It''s just that the car has been running nonstop for more than ten days. Even the best car can''t stand them running like this, regardless of the day and night.


    So the car was too tired, and there was a small problem, which was completely within Tang Qi''s expectation. Seeing that the car had completely stalled and could not fight, he told Du Yu.


    "Check and see where there is a car shop near here? Or the 4S store, to buy a new car, this car is also a contribution, let people drag him back, I also can''t bear to When he came out at that time, he knew they had to go to a lot of places, so Tang Qi chose a very durable car, which was also his most reassuring car. However, he didn''t expect that after running for more than ten days, there was a problem. When he went back, he should have a good check to see if he could replace it with better equipment.


    Du Yu, who was sitting in the back, quickly got out of his mobile phone and searched carefully. He found a car shop not far away from them. He said to Tang Qi directly:


    "we are lucky. After getting off the car and walking 500 meters east, there is a car shop. Let''s go and have a look! Even if we can''t see the car we really love, we can still find a walking tool. "


    Because it''s really a bit desolate here, Du Yu said that because he didn''t believe that this car shop could put out any good cars. Now he said to them, as long as there is a means of transportation, don''t let Tang Qi''s requirements be so high.


    Tang Qi nodded his head. The reason why he chose this good car before was that it was a Lincoln extended version. It was comfortable to sit up and let them want a comfortable environment. They could go on their way and lie in the car for a rest on the way.


    It''s hard to travel with him. We still have to investigate and collect some information, and then make analysis to see what''s most suitable here, which is the most reasonable and profitable. Tang Qi knows that they are really tired. So I wanted to make them comfortable and bought the best car.


    But I didn''t expect that, for Tang Qi, this is what he can think of. The best car can''t run after more than ten days.


    So I had to get off to the 4S store and buy a new car.


    Thinking about it, three people got out of the car and went directly to the 4S store. When they got to the door, they saw that there were very few people inside. It can be said that there were few guests.


    Three people left, today to have no mouth, I heard a girl crying, said. "I''m sorry, please don''t break up with me. I won''t ask about it, so why? Why on earth did you break up with me? I''ve compromised to this point. "


    Tang Qiting sighed helplessly. It seemed that it was not a good time. The salesman was incoherent. He didn''t know whether he was for his good or not.


    But these have nothing to do with him, he is to buy a car, said to the salesgirl. "Hello, are you the salesman here? We want to pick up a car. "


    The salesgirl pushed a pair of glasses directly. Looking back, I hung up the phone, calmed down and told them. "What kind of car are you looking at? Don''t you see that Miss Ben is angry now? Get out of here in three seconds. " Tang Qi is really unlucky. If there is a car shop around here, can he use it to look at his face? If you think about it like this, you''ll give a cold hum to go.

 Chapter 2562

    The girl just reflected what he had just said. He quickly stuffed the mobile phone into the bag. Regardless of what the man at the other end of the mobile phone was doing, she ran over and grabbed Tang Qi''s arm.


    "I''m really sorry. Please forgive me for not making it clear just now. Because I just broke up, and I''m still the one who was broken up, so I feel so miserable. If I take the liberty to you, if there''s anything unhappy, just let it out to me directly."


    Attitude can be said to be very sincere, looking at them, I hope they do not go, that smart eyes, also can be regarded as a sincere request for them. Tang Qi put down the matter just now, and he would not be too embarrassed, so he nodded directly.


    "Well, in your sincere face, we want to have a look at the car. Our car suddenly stalled on the way, and now it''s still parked on the road, but there''s something urgent and we have to hurry. Just recommend a durable car for us." When Tang Qi said this, the salesmen naturally understood that they didn''t have much money. If they wanted an affordable car, they would pull them to another area. While they were passing by, Du Yu looked at a car, which was displayed in the center. It seemed very easy to use.


    The high-end atmosphere is high-grade, and it gives people a sense of domineering and natural. At the first sight, I think it''s very suitable for Tang Qi, so I directly pointed to it and said to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, what do you think of the car in the middle? Although the red one is a bit eye-catching. But I think it matches your car. At the first sight, I think it''s very similar. I have that kind of special domineering feeling. " The salesman sneered at Du Yu''s flattery. They all looked like poor people. They didn''t know where they picked up their clothes. They all looked half new. They even wanted to see the ace car in the middle, especially with his boss. They were good at flattering. But I didn''t say anything, so I said to him directly. "Forget that car! It''s too expensive. It''s not economical for you. After all That car has been there for more than two years and hasn''t been sold in a small town like ours. It''s a bit too dazzling to bring such a car back. Well, don''t miss his beauty and domineering. Let me show you some affordable cars. "


    Obviously, there is always a lot of contempt in the sales mouth. Naturally, Tang Qi is not afraid of being looked down upon. Anyway, he has so much money, just like swiping the card when he wants to buy a car. How much is it?


    It''s just that the attitude of the salesman made him feel very angry. Especially when he said this, he felt that there was a gap between the gun and the stick. For him, he could not respect him, but he should never treat his brother with such an attitude. In particular, it''s not aimed at other people, or Du Yu, which makes Tang Qi have no way to bear and say it to him directly. "We don''t look at any affordable cars, just these two! Just give me the key. I don''t have time to be careful and look at other vehicles. I think this car is also very suitable. I just drove away. "


    The salesman looked at them with disdain and pretended to be rich in front of him. He even said that he was so domineering, which almost made him excited. If it wasn''t for this dress? He really thought he was a rich second generation.


    The salesperson may be really in a bad mood, so he is too lazy to deal with them. He is still trying to please them and take them to an ordinary area, but he has no patience at this moment. He just snorts and says to them. "I''ve already said that you can''t afford it here. Either follow me to see the car there or go out directly! Don''t look for a place like ours to look for trouble. If it can''t work, I''ll show you a place. Do you see there? For those who sell agricultural furniture, you can buy a tractor or something. It''s also very good. I think it''s very popular. Don''t make trouble here. Go on, go on... " This time, it''s obvious that I look down on them. Tang Qi was a little angry, so he looked at the salesman. She was in a bad mood, which is understandable. But please don''t bring your personal emotions to your work. Tang Qi has high requirements for his own people. He didn''t expect to see such people in the service industry.


    Of course, there''s nothing to blame for seeing this woman. People without quality usually judge a person''s social status according to his appearance, clothes, manners, etc., and even utter vicious words. He said to her directly.


    "Please don''t look down on my brother. My brother has a crush on this car. I bought it for Tang Qixing. Let''s say, how much is it? We''re in a hurry to pick up the car with a ticket." As soon as the saleswoman heard Tang Qi say this, she took a breath out of her nose again. She saw that Tang Qi''s clothes were not very good, especially plain. She even bought a car like this for her brother. She knew what the price of the car was. She really drove a tractor and drove away for just a few thousand yuan. "I''m sorry, sir. I think it''s better for you to think twice. It''s not an economical and practical car. It really brings face when you drive out, but it''s not something you can afford. I advise you to follow me here to see the car, or you can go out directly. Don''t mess around hereChaos, I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you here. "


    The salesperson could see that they didn''t want to see the car at all. They just wanted to make trouble. Fortunately, he wanted to take them to see the economical and practical cars there just now. He thought that he could increase the sales quota today? It turns out that they are here to find fault.


    Tang Qi sneered. He didn''t know if they were coming to find fault. But there was something wrong with the salesperson''s attitude. If he was an employee, he would have to be fired.


    Think so, say to him directly. "As for your manager, bring your manager here. I''ll talk to your manager. If it doesn''t make sense to you, I can only talk to your manager. I don''t believe you can''t find a qualified person in such a big store."


    As soon as the salesman heard that Tang Qi wanted to find the manager, he sneered even more. If he could see anyone who was the manager, his manager would not be exhausted.


    Who are they? What is it? Dressed like a rag collector, and wanting to see their manager, he directly said to them without being in a good mood, "do you want to see our manager for an appointment? Do you have our membership? Is it a VIP? I thought our manager could meet anyone who wanted to? You look like beggars one by one. If you want to send the begging machine, you won''t be sent by people like you. Hurry up and leave. I don''t have time to chat with you here After that, the saleswoman turned around and wanted to go back to her job. She didn''t plan to deal with Tang Qi. Tang Qi was knowledgeable. This place is really not big, but the service attitude is not too bad. It''s understandable that he just broke up, but he can''t vent his temper to the guests.


    When he thought about this, he directly looked back and stepped on the cover of a car. Tang Qi''s strength was quite great. After that, a car was scrapped. After two double sounds, it was scrapped directly.


    Tang Qi was trying to find the right place to step on, and Du Yu was also angry. However, seeing that Tang Qi had already started, there was no reason not to start fishing, he got up an iron knot next to him that didn''t know what it was, and hit the car. The car beeped twice, and stopped completely.


    This time, the saleswoman was terrified. I didn''t expect that they would dare to make such a bold move. Although this car is not as expensive as the luxury car in the middle, it''s better than hundreds of thousands. Here is the luxury car with VIP treatment.


    They have no eyesight. There''s no way for them not to invite the manager. They have to accompany them. The clothes have to be stripped. The saleswoman thinks so, so she looks at them coldly and calls the manager.


    However, the news here is really big. The manager heard the news in the office and felt curious. He didn''t know who was causing trouble here, so he came out. When he saw the saleswoman, he stared at her and went to the saleswoman''s side.


    "Who is it? Did you call security to make trouble here? Really We are a regular shop. Some people dare to make trouble here. "


    She said that she was serious, but her subordinates were not serious at all. For a moment, she put her hand on the saleswoman''s waist. For a moment, she touched her buttocks. The saleswoman didn''t mind at all. She even wanted to cooperate with him with a smile. It seemed that she also cooperated with him.


    Tang Qi was really helpless. He wanted to sell the car and the sales. He couldn''t bear it. He went directly to the manager and said to him. "No one makes trouble. I broke the car because I want to call you out. It seems that you won''t show up without doing some damage, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big loss to do some damage. How can we solve this problem?" Tang Qi was not in a good mood when he looked at the old lecheron, but his car broke down and he wanted to change a car in the middle of the way. However, when he met this kind of thing, it really made people feel confused. If he met a group of gangsters, he could solve it directly, but when he met this kind of thing, he would meet someone.


    Think so, looking at the manager that a pair of obscene appearance, really let Tang Qi feel enough, and the manager looked at Tang Qi, to him unexpectedly such cow force coax appearance, saw the kind of car they destroyed, directly said to Tang Qi. "Boy, I don''t think you have any insight! This car is worth one million. Can you afford to pay for it? If I can''t afford that, I''ll have to solve it in my own way. "

 Chapter 2563

    Tang Qi sneered. Looking at this car, it''s worth 100000 at most. His heart is so heavy that he can''t let it go! This kind of black heart quotient. Tang Qike would never let it go, so he took a look at the manager and said.


    "Are you the owner of this shop? If it''s the boss, I have something to tell you. If the boss doesn''t call your boss here, it seems that this store will be run by your boss, and it will close down sooner or later. Why don''t I buy it directly? " The muddy sunshine of the housekeeper looks at Tang Qi, with a sneer on his face. It''s a fool''s dream! Although their sales are not good, and there are few good cars, which are surrounded in the middle. The most expensive car is only one million yuan. But for Tang Qi, this kind of person who looks like a gangster, how can he get so much money? He just wants to make trouble here and can''t afford to buy a car. He only finds such a person with a temper. He knows a lot of them and let Bao know Just get Ann out of here.


    "Go and call the security guard, arrest these people and send them directly to the police station. It''s really annoying. I don''t know where to boast here. I dare to boast in front of my old man. I haven''t seen any kind of person before him." It seems that Tang Qi really can''t tell them clearly. If he thinks about it like this, he might as well use money to solve the problem. Don''t they just look down on people? They just look at the clothes they are wearing, and they are so dusty. Is that why they say such things? What does that matter? Just use money to solve it.


    He really didn''t want to talk to them, and he didn''t want to talk to them. Tang Qi thought so, so he took out his own universal card. Handed over to the salesman, said. "This card can accompany you, this car can be bought, your 4S shop I advise you to contact your boss and let him seize this opportunity. If you don''t seize this opportunity today, his store will only be closed down. Now it can still be listed on the stock market and get a


    sum of money. " When they saw Tang Qi take out the platinum card, they were already a little surprised. Although there are not many people who can take out the platinum card here, at least they have a little insight. The platinum card is still known and can be swiped to the card unlimited


    . The manager is also well-informed. Although she works as a manager in this small shop, she still has some insight. When Tang Qi takes out such a card, she has changed her mind to Tang Qi. But she still thinks that maybe Tang Qi still steals other people''s money and pretends to be rich here, so she looks at Tang Qi and says.


    "Don''t talk so loud. How did this card come from and whose card did it rob? You hijacked people? I don''t think the broken car belongs to you, but you robbed others. If you can change the car for money, you can run away! Call the police. Call the police. "


    The salesperson is not like this. When the manager is still arguing with them, the salesperson still secretly calls the boss. After all, the platinum card has appeared.


    Maybe it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. When they meet a noble man, if it''s true, they have to be fired by the boss. So it''s better to inform the boss first.


    Tang Qi is also lazy to pay attention to the manager. Seeing that the manager seems to be talking to himself, what''s his good theory with such a lusty old man.


    The salesman has already handed Tang Qi''s card to the checkout office, and asked the checkout staff to check how much money there is in Tang Qi''s card, but he has secretly dialed the phone to the boss. The staff at the check-out office checked the amount in the card. He raised his head in surprise and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Di had already seen the difference. So just now, the salesman had a very bad attitude towards Tang Qi, but he also saw it. It was really very bad


    , but he didn''t say anything, because he knew that they couldn''t afford a car. They just had to leave here.


    But unexpectedly, there are several hundred million in the card. After checking it, I opened my mouth into an O-shape and couldn''t close it. I looked at the salesman and said to him.


    "The card is real. There are more than three billion in it. Anyway, the platinum card can''t be swiped. It''s more than wrong to buy our 4S store. Please report it to the boss! The manager must be dead. We must be sorry for such a big client. Let the boss handle it! "


    The service staff over there have leveled down their tone. Their voice is so low that almost no one else can hear them. However, the old man''s ears are still very easy to use. He can hear them directly.


    Still talking, Tang Qi''s not. When he was criticizing Tang Qi, his expression suddenly froze and became very strange. He turned around and looked at the front desk staff and said.


    "What did you say? Tell me again, you said that there are more than 30 billion yuan in this broken card. How can it be? The total amount of money in China is not necessarily 3 billion yuan. Check it again and see which bank can give such a card. "


    The staff at the check-out office was very aggrieved to look at the manager and even spoke to him like this. The manager should not know a lot. We should know that there is such an unlimited amount of cards that we have been brushing down. How can we question her instead and say to him wrongly."International banks have such a card. They can use the money in it all over the world. They can swipe it or withdraw it indefinitely. Now there are three billion yuan in it. It''s not wrong." The staff of the check-out office was shocked by the manager. It seems that this time, she really had bad luck for eight generations, and even met these unfortunate people. Although it''s a good thing to meet big customers, he has just told them to offend the manager.


    I really wish Tang Qi would turn around and leave now without the car.


    But Tang Qi didn''t plan to leave at all. The manager made a 180 degree turn and looked at the salesperson beside him. He scolded.


    "Didn''t you see that our VIP has come? Why don''t you give me tea? Come on. Let them have a rest. They must be tired. If the car breaks down, it will break down. " The salesperson felt very aggrieved, and clearly offended people. The two of them were together. However, he was the only one who was scolded, but he had no choice but to make tea in the back. The manager took Tang Qi with him and sat down in the rest room to have a rest. When the coach introduced them to the front desk, he did not forget to tell the staff there that he would come. "Deduct the money of the damaged car from his card first, which will save our interests."


    The staff nodded and deducted the money from the card first. The manager took all the work brochures in the store and introduced each car to Tang Qi, so that Tang Qi could choose. However, Tang Qi''s attitude has always been very cold. Sitting there, he hardly goes to see the car. Instead, he drinks tea all the time. After the tea is over, the manager can only add a lot of good words to Tang Qi. He hopes that Tang Qi can choose two cars. Even if the boss comes, he won''t blame him too much.


    He hit what idea, Tang Qi naturally know, looking at the tea and drink check, looking at the manager is still on the side, uneasy looking at them a few, directly raised his head, said to the manager.


    "The car is not a problem. We''ve all taken good care of it. The key point is that my brother''s anger has to be relieved first. If they don''t, then I can''t, can''t patronize your business, and can''t have a good chat with your boss right away."


    On hearing Tang Qi say this, the manager''s face has been sweating. Does she know what this chat means? If you tell him about his work attitude and the relationship between the female staff and him, the boss will definitely fire him.


    This female staff member did something wrong, but Tang Qi took advantage of others'' danger to know that they had made a mistake and had to forgive others. Was it too much? However, he didn''t dare to say that. He could only swallow all his anger. After all, Tang Qi is their God now.


    With so much money, he can buy their 4S store casually. He doesn''t dare to offend such people. If he thinks so, he nods his head and says with a crackle. "It''s because I have no eyes. I misunderstood my subordinates. After listening to his one-sided words, I''ll wait for you. You can blame me or ask the boss to blame me. It doesn''t matter, because I have no eyes. You look young and promising, but I don''t have this insight." At the moment, the manager''s attitude is very sincere, but when Tang Qi looks at him, he only feels hypocritical. It''s annoying for such a person to say a word to him. Tang Qi still likes this area, but the staff here and the staff in the city have made a good rectification. It''s too difficult for an employee who is not serious and who doesn''t resist to develop here Slow down.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi had already had a rest, but he was not in charge of the manager. Instead, he looked at Du Yu beside him and said, "after you take this place, you can find a brother to take over. I think if you take the car, the brothers should still like it. You can send two people to come here. The location is also good. You can build a small western style house here, I think There is still a large area behind the four stores.


    if we develop well, the future will be immeasurable. " Du Yu nodded. If they do business here, they must first bring up the economy here. If they can''t bring up the economy, everything is free of big economy.

 Chapter 2564

    It''s really promising here. Thinking about this, he nodded his head and said, "I totally agree with the boss''s idea. I think it''s also good. However, it may be difficult to develop the economy here. Let''s go to the urban area to investigate again. If we can catch up with the economy here, then it''s a good thing to develop here ¡£¡±


    Anyway, our future life must be one car per person. If we have been developing peacefully, this idea is still very good. However, given the current economic conditions of people here, one car per person is definitely impossible. Tang Qi also nodded, but although she has not officially inspected the place, he believes it can develop. If it is peaceful all the time, the economy of any place will develop quickly. If you can invest in it and you are on vacation, will it develop faster. Thinking that Tang Qixin had already had an idea, he said to Du Yu directly. "Well, I''ve decided that this shop will come down. Which brother is willing to come directly without any psychological burden and pressure. This is my temporary intention, so as long as you like it and feel that you can do it yourself, you can come here and develop slowly and learn slowly."


    Du Yu and Wang Ning nodded, and then he looked at the manager, who was still standing on the side with fear. The manager thought they had not calmed down? Thinking about it like this, I feel like I''m going out quickly. Tang Qi is lazy. Anyway, he is waiting for the boss to come!


    I believe that as long as they don''t speak now and just sit here, they will call out their boss sooner or later. Otherwise, they don''t know how to solve the problem.


    But Tang Qi didn''t expect that this time when the manager came in, he called in the woman just now. Looking at the woman''s blank face, the manager said to him directly, "what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t give us an apology soon, if the boss arrives right away, you must talk about selling business with them. The right here, if you don''t want to Once they reach an agreement, our boss will be this promising young man. Do you think what you just did was right? If not, apologize to them until they are satisfied. "


    The manager really does everything. It all depends on two pieces of mouth, which is worthy of being promoted by sales. Seeing that he can really talk about the dead, Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. If he really takes over here, he will never want such a person.


    As soon as she heard the manager''s words, the whole woman''s face turned bad. She didn''t expect that the person she just offended would be her boss in the future. If she really became the boss, would he not have this job here. Although the efficiency here is not very good, at least it is easy to get a salary, which is enough. For him, it is also satisfactory. But if he loses this job, he does not know what kind of job he can look for and how to live.


    So think, the whole face is not good, repeatedly give Tang Qi they bend down, servile said. "I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t vent my personal emotions on you. Please forgive me this time. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    Tang Qicai saw that the manager wanted to plant all the mistakes on the female employee. In fact, he really had some mistakes, that is, he should not look down on others, but he should not bear all the mistakes on her.


    Even more because Tang Qi is not very beautiful, but she is also a woman. Bullying women is not her style, so it makes Tang Qi feel uncomfortable to see women being bullied by me. His purpose is not like this.


    Think so, say to the woman directly. "Well, don''t show up in front of me. I''d better go down first. I don''t want to see you again. Your humble apology made me feel even worse. " After the woman quit, Tang Qi gave the manager a cold look and said to him. "When your boss will come, the first thing your boss will do is ask him to fire you first. People like you don''t want to live in peace here, let alone practice. In my opinion,


    sooner or later, they will have to close down. If she agrees to cooperate with me, or if I directly say that there is property right here, you are the first person I ask to leave."


    As soon as the manager heard Tang Qi say this, his face turned pale. He was a sales specialist, and he got to the position of manager step by step. Now his salary is high and easy. If he is really allowed to leave, what will he do in the future?


    At his age, it''s really hard to find a job. It''s hard for him to climb to this position. If he is beaten, he can''t accept it.


    "Please, just give me a chance. Don''t let the boss fire me. Please give me a chance. I''ll make a good correction and make a good profit." Tang Qi sneered, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Just as a few people were talking, they saw a young man come in. The young man was not very old, and he looked ordinary. He was indifferent to the public. The only thing that didn''t have any characteristics was that his skin was a little black, and he looked very beautifulHe is also a relatively straightforward person.


    After entering the VIP meeting room, seeing that Tang Qi was drinking tea, he quickly welcomed them, reached out and wanted to shake hands with Tang Qi. "I''m very sorry, I''m too busy, so I''ll leave it all to the manager to take care of it. I''ve heard that I''ve offended you. I''d like to express my deep apology to you first. It''s because I teach the staff well, so that they neglect you. Please tell me what kind of requirements you want, and I will try my best to meet you."


    The boss is still very friendly. Tang Qi thinks that there is no need to spread all his anger on the boss, so he says to the young man.


    "I''m Tang Qi. I want to set up this store. I want my own staff to accept all your staff. I don''t want them any more, because they are not suitable for fishermen, because I can''t distinguish my personal life from my work, especially the manager."


    "Of course, the property right is in your hands. You can choose not to sell it, but I suggest that you replace the manager. Otherwise, sooner or later, your store will close down. Don''t you pay attention to his behavior? You''ve believed in people like that. "


    The young man looked back at the manager, and his expression became not very good. It seems that the young man also knows the manager''s character. It should be for some reason that he let the manager stay here all the time. Just when he was doing it, he heard it said to her. "Uncle, I asked you to help me to look at the shop here to help me expand my business. It''s not for you to enjoy here. You asked my grandfather to put pressure on my father. I''ve already found you a serious job. What else do you want? Now, how far have the customers complained about you? In my opinion, if you are ambitious, you might as well go back and stay with your grandfather and let him have a good understanding of you. "


    As soon as the manager heard the boss talking to him like this, he gave a cold hum and left with a flash of his sleeve. Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. It seems that this is really a related household. It seems that their family business is not easy to do. His grandfather is still very eccentric.


    But it''s someone else''s housework. Tang Qi can''t manage it, and he doesn''t plan to manage it. Now he still wants to get the 4S store into his own hands, so he looks at the young man and says, "what do you think of my proposal? If you can''t find a more suitable person to take over, you might as well give it to me. The location of the store is really a little bit different On the other hand, if the market price is used to calculate, it will not be very high. However, I will tell you the price that is twice the market price and offer it to you for your own consideration. " The young boss did have some hesitation. He was very fond of cars at that time, and then he opened this 4S store. All his wealth was turned over from this 4S store. Although this store has really helped him a lot, he will never forget his first store, which started in this


    .


    Now let''s talk about it. It''s true that he''s reluctant to go out as soon as he''s sold out. But instead of being spoiled like this, it''s better to let someone with ability develop him. Think so, looked to Tang Qi to say. "I''ve done a lot of things myself, and I''m not short of money. Why don''t you take over the store according to the market price, but please be nice to him. If you want to send someone, please send someone with ability. This is of great significance to me. I don''t want it to go down. " "But my energy is really limited. I can''t take care of this side after I take care of it. If I want to find someone who can manage this side, I can''t find him at all. You can see that people are young and promising, with their own ideas and a group of talents. If I can manage this shop well, even if I don''t need money, I don''t expect this shop to live now. I can live without money. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the young man should be so hasty, so he gave the store to him directly. But when he heard these words, he realized that the store was also of great significance to him. In this case, he will send someone with ability. He will not send his brothers to mess around here any more. It seems that the development of this shop is imminent. He will definitely let the boss see a different tomorrow.

 Chapter 2565

    Think so, nodded to agree directly. What the boss asked for. "Since I have said that I will give you twice the price, I will not break my promise. Tomorrow, the store will still be offered at twice the price. I''ll ask the person I accept to talk about it. Now that I''ve talked with


    you, I''ll take it to you after you come out of the contract. Please leave a contact information. "


    Having said that, Tang Qi is not required to do the next thing. Instead, he changes the quantity of Du Yu to receive it. For the time being, he gives it to Du Di to manage it. After helping Du Yu find the right talent, he gives it to Du Yu when he gives it to the talent.


    It can be seen that after the boss took a look at Du Yu, the whole person was relieved. It seemed that he was very satisfied with Du Yu. After all, Du Yu was very capable, no matter what he dealt with?


    Du Yu and the owner of the store went to sell the property right of the coat. He sighed and kicked them directly after he came out. We bought a car for three of them, and then bought some other equipment department. He hoped that this would happen again on the road, and several people locked it and left.


    Naturally, Tang Qi and Du Yu don''t have to deal with the next things. They also contact the capital. Bai Liang will send someone to accept them, and all the follow-up contracts and other projects will be solved. They don''t have to worry about them. Three people arrived in the city center that night. The city center was more prosperous than they thought. They went to many small places like this. In fact, the city center is not as colorful as they thought, but it''s OK here, so it''s not so difficult to develop it.


    At least the flow of people is quite large. As long as there are people, business is not difficult. But first of all, the road condition here is very bad. We should build the road first. After the road is built, there will be all kinds of commercial activities. We are willing to come here. In that case, the economy can be brought along, and the economy will be developed along the belt. Tang Qi is afraid that it will not develop here. He wants to tell Du Yu all his ideas, and Du Yu will naturally plan all of them. As for how to do it, these are not the things Tang Qi should worry about. Who will come here to take charge of these things will naturally worry about it.


    Although not very smooth on the way, but in the end is still good, for them, things are still good.


    After passing here, we have passed more than 20 cities. There are not many cities left, which is equivalent to passing through most of the cities in China.


    Think about it carefully, still feel quite spectacular, in the evening, Tang Qi took them two out of the restaurant. I didn''t deliberately choose other expensive hotels or restaurants to eat. Even at the roadside stalls, everyone has something to say, especially happy.


    After three rounds of wine, Tang Qi thought of long Shaoyang. If long Shaoyang is still there, he will definitely take part in this matter. Then he will surely sit beside him and drink happily at the moment. This is the most painful thing in his heart, so when he was slightly drunk, he poured a glass of wine directly and held it to his side, but there was no one around him. Du Yu thought it was a toast to him, but looking at Tang Qi''s distant eyes, he knew that Tang Qi was not talking to him. "Come on, have a drink. It''s the boss. I''m sorry for you. I remember all these things. I don''t have to be lonely over there, because there are still people worried about you. Your family is also very good, I will take good care of them for you. My younger brother has become more and more powerful. Now I have set up a company for him, and he can slowly develop his strength. Everything is on the right track. "


    As soon as they said that, they spilled their wine on the ground. Du Yu and Wang Ning knew what Tang Qi was doing, but they didn''t say much. They poured a glass of wine for each other and poured the wine on the ground to honor their brothers who couldn''t come back. The more he thought about it, the more he made Tang Qi red. He had been suppressing these emotions for a long time. He didn''t expect that all of them would come up at once, and some of them couldn''t be controlled. But he didn''t want to be seen too much by the two of them, which affected their mood, so he said to them.


    "You two eat and drink, all the money is on my head, just spend it from my card. I want to go out for a walk. I heard that there is a sea area here. I''ll go to the seaside to relax. "


    The two of them nodded, knowing that Tang Qi was suffering in his heart. The more he was in a high position, the more he was responsible. Brothers because he had an accident, the heart is also very guilty, in this case, they can vent with each other, but Tang Qi also want to find who vent it!


    They can talk to their brothers and understand each other, but who can Tang Qi talk to and understand him.


    Bored Tang Qi a person to the seaside, looking at the endless night, only the helpless sigh. Before, he didn''t quite understand those literati poets. When he saw the sea, he always said that the sea was crying and making people feel numb and goose bumps. He felt that those words were too sentimental, but when everyone''s mood came to this stage, they really felt that the sea''s sobbing sound was like people crying. After listening for a long time, they even forgot their own sadness, and all things in the world were sad. He will certainly be forgiven for thisLet''s go! Just when he was alone, melancholy and cranky, he suddenly saw a shadow approaching him again. Tang Qi fell on the ground warily, trying to see if the shadow was coming for him or if someone was following him? He came here alone, so he wanted to get rid of


    him.


    It''s not that he thinks too much, but that he should keep a vigilant heart, because it''s too dangerous for him now. A mysterious force has been looking for him. He is really afraid that he will lose everything if he is not careful.


    All he has is the safety and health of all people. The money and property are not so important to him. If he loses it, he can earn it again. But once there is no life, there is no way to make up for it.


    The shadow is getting closer and closer, and Tang Qi is more and more sure that this is not for him. So it''s in the middle of the night. Why do people come to the seaside?


    Tang Qixin thought that he was also observing the shadow carefully. Judging from the speed and shape of the shadow''s movement, it was a woman.


    A woman came to the seaside most of the night, which made Tang Qi more cautious. She looked at the woman leisurely. It was obvious that the woman didn''t find him. In the evening, I can''t see what a woman looks like. I can only see that he is wearing a white dress. To the sea, quietly standing there, do not know what to think. Tang Qi originally wanted to leave quietly and didn''t want to disturb him. It seems that he is a sad man again and has come here to vent his emotions.


    But just when he wanted to leave, he suddenly saw that the woman moved, not towards him, but towards the deep sea. The sea water didn''t reach his ankle. He seemed to be totally unconscious and continued to walk inside. Slowly, when the sea water reached his waist, Tang Qi knew that something was wrong. The woman wanted to commit suicide, so he ran to him. When he got to the woman, the water had reached his neck. Tang Qi pulled the woman. I wanted to pull him up, but I didn''t expect that he


    fell into the deeper sea.


    Fortunately, he didn''t walk very far, and the sea was not very deep. Although there was wind and waves, fortunately, he was able to get her up. But he didn''t seem to know how to swim. He choked a lot of water. When Tang Qi pulled him out, he already choked and fainted.


    See the woman fainted, Tang Qi against his stomach, let him mouth stuck in the stomach of water spit out. In the dark, I can''t see what a woman looks like, but this little white dress can tell that she is not very old.


    After being soaked in water, he showed a hot figure. Tang Qi wanted to be a woman with such delicate skin. It''s not an ugly girl, is it? How can you be short-sighted? There''s no way. It''s still important to save people. Watching the woman wake up, Tang Qi breathes a sigh of relief.


    The woman looked at him vaguely. He said, "is this hell? Am I dead? who are you? "The messenger of hell?" Listen to the voice, I''m still a young woman. Tang Qi is even more surprised, young learn what suicide ah, nothing is more important than life, OK. Thinking so, he took the woman to his car. It''s too cold here, and the women are shivering. Tang Qizhen is afraid that the sea will not choke him to death, and he will have to freeze to death.


    Some of his clothes were thin. After entering the water, the sea breeze blew, and he felt a little cold. What''s more, this weak woman? It''s all shaking. Tang Qi thought that throwing him here was not the only way, so he had to pick him up and walk to his car.


    Turn on the lights, put the woman in, Tang Qi this just see, the woman is not very ugly, calculate that kind of small jasper type, but the figure is still good! Such a woman should have a lot of advantages. How can she be short-sighted? Is something going on?


    However, the woman fainted once. Tang Qi wanted to ask him, but he couldn''t start. He thought he''d better take him back to his hotel first.


    It''s not good to put her anywhere in the middle of the night. In case someone takes advantage of others'' danger and bullies him, can''t Tang Qi make it clear. It''s a woman after all. I saw his face just now.


    After Tang Qi leaves, Du Yu and Wang Ning are very worried. They haven''t seen him back for a long time. They are both wondering whether they want to go to the seaside to find Tang Qi. Before they go out, they see Tang Qi carrying a woman back. And all wet woman, don''t understand of see to Tang Qi. "Boss, didn''t you go to the seaside to relax? Why did you come back with a woman? When you want to swim, you can''t save the beauty by the way. "

 Chapter 2566

    When he heard Du Yu''s teasing, Tang Qi gave him a white eye. Du Yu once said that he was very lucky. No matter where he went, he could meet women to throw themselves in their arms. So when he faced Du Yu''s teasing, Tang Qi gave him a white eye and told him not to go on. Du Yu is also very eye-catching. Seeing that Tang Qi looks at him like this, he directly understands that Tang Qi doesn''t want him to continue to tease him. It seems that he really went to the hero to save the beauty, but he couldn''t put the beauty in Tang Qi''s room. Du Yu ran down and opened another room for the beauty to let Tang Qi put the beauty in.


    It''s not easy for three big men to stay here, so they just left. The next morning, Tang Qi was worried about the woman, so he ran to check his situation. He didn''t expect that all the women had woken up and were alone in the corner.


    Hearing someone coming, he raised his head and saw Tang Qi. He asked bitterly, "who are you? Did you save me? Why do you want to save me? Why do you want to meddle in my business? Can''t you let me die? What''s the point of a man like me living in this world? "


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. He was really nosy. Although he had thought that maybe this woman would not appreciate him when she woke up, he could not look at a living life and fall down in front of him. "Well, I have to admit that I meddle in my business, but now I have saved you, so I won''t be responsible for your life any more. But don''t commit suicide in front of me. I can''t see a fresh life lose its vitality in front of me, but I don''t care. I can''t do that kind of thing. After I leave, you can do what you like? I won''t be here long


    When Tang Qi said this, the woman began to cry. Tang Qi was puzzled, but he ignored him. When he had enough crying, he might be able to tell him, what is the reason for all this?


    Originally, he didn''t want to talk to him, but who made Tang Qixin soft, especially for women. As long as a woman cries, Tang Qi''s heart will be soft. He can''t watch him die or watch him so helpless. After waiting for the woman to cry enough, Tang Qi looked at him and said. "Enough crying? Enough crying. Let me ask you a few questions? Why commit suicide? Isn''t it good to be alive? Young, what''s the big deal? You can start all over again. I think you''re only 30 years old.


    , you''ve lived less than one third of your life, but you''ve been searching for life and death all day. Is it really interesting to die? "


    The woman looked at Tang Qi coldly and saw that Tang Qi was seriously asking him questions. He really couldn''t answer some questions like Tang Qi, or didn''t know how to answer them, but he had no way to accept the reality in front of him except death.


    After a big cry, he calmed down. After all, he was also a person who had experienced life and death. He was calm and quickly apologized to Tang Qi.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t want to understand these things, so I went to commit suicide rashly. Now the only thing I want to do is I''m sorry for my family. It can only make enemies quick and relatives painful. This thing is really immature."


    Seeing that the woman had completely relaxed, Tang Qi was relieved. Fortunately, the method he had just used was useful. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to comfort him. Thinking about it, he sat aside and looked at the woman still holding him, showing some weakness and helplessness. "Well, tell me what happened to you and see if I can help you, since I''ve been a good man. I''m not a bad person, but I really can''t see women crying. Who bullied you or met with financial difficulties,


    I''ll try my best to help you. " When Tang Qi said this, the woman was really moved. After all, he didn''t know his name? Just as he knew nothing about Tang Qi, he didn''t expect that they were so strange, but Tang Qi was still willing to help him. For him, there was really nothing that moved him more than now.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a liar? If I really encounter financial difficulties and take your money, but can''t give it back to you, aren''t you afraid? "


    Tang Qi shrugs his shoulders. Money is a small thing for him. What if he doesn''t pay it back? If it''s not that life can''t live, who is willing to cheat? Especially like this woman, using her own life to cheat, can be said to be the most stupid liar. "You can cheat me. Anyway, I have plenty of money. To tell you the truth, I''m the kind of diamond king that people say. If you can owe me a few money, you won''t let me go bankrupt. It doesn''t matter if I''m bankrupt. Anyway, I have a good heart. If I''m cheated, I can be regarded as accumulating virtue for myself! Anyway, I''ve done a lot of shady things, and I''m afraid that I can''t live well in the second half of my life, so I think it''s a blessing for the second half of my life! " Tang Qi''s words make women smile successfully. Women don''t think Tang Qi is very old when they look at him. They look about the same age as him. When they are young, they feel very old. To tell the truth, they have been thinking about the rest of their lives. Is he very old? Is it the type of people who can''t see their age? "I really can''t figure out what it''s like to be old. I''ve been in a muddle for more than 20 years. I haven''t thought about what I''ll be like when I''m old. I haven''t thought about what you''ll think for such a long time. It seems that we really have a big difference. But you have such a good heart, I''m sorryI really appreciate it. I don''t need financial support. I''m very grateful that you can save me. "


    Seeing the woman smile, Tang Qi puts down his heart. It seems that he has really figured out that life is like this. What''s wrong? Why do you have to make fun of your own life? But he really wants to help a woman. Just introduce it to the woman. "If you want to be long-term, it''s for you to live better. If you don''t want to be old, how can you have the courage to live? Just like you, you want to end your life when something big happens. You don''t know how happy you will be in the future, how many


    things you will encounter, why do you die now? "


    Tang Qi is laughing at a woman, but the woman still nods her head. He was a bit immature before, and he will never make such mistakes again.


    "I see what you mean. I will live a good life in the future. I have my own family. Although they are young and don''t need much help from me, if I die, they will be the hardest hit when I appear in the newspaper tomorrow."


    Can think like this, affirmation won''t go to die again, Tang Qi didn''t mention to die not to die such words, but serious looked to him to say. "You just said that your behavior has nothing to do with the economy. Now can you tell me why you want to commit suicide? You don''t look like that kind of gloomy person, who can''t think about things and has been overstocking in her heart. The kind of girl that makes people feel very depressed, you smile sunny and pretty. You should not be the kind of person who will commit suicide if you can''t think about things! "


    Tang''s intention to save his life can be seen from a man''s smile.


    What''s more, what else can he do with his dilapidated body? He was originally a well-off family. He was not a rich man. What could he be afraid of? Thinking about it, he sat up, revealed his heart and said to Tang Qi.


    "My name is Wang Yun. I''m a local. I''m from an ordinary family. I graduated from an ordinary university. I made a boyfriend when I was in University. It''s eight years since this year. I really treat him as a family member and feel that I have to be him all my life."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Qi understood. It''s really not a matter of economy. Women who commit suicide for love are the stupidest. Don''t you live your life well and let the other party regret it? Why use suicide to solve these things.


    But Tang Qi didn''t interrupt him, so he continued.


    "Over the past two years, I''m getting older and older, and my family are very worried about my marriage. They want to introduce me a new boyfriend, and they don''t want me to hang in a crooked neck tree, in order to comfort their families. I used all my savings to pay the down payment for the house. " "With a house, we are going to get married soon, so that our family can rest assured and their hearts will be stabilized. But I don''t know much about the house. I have to go to a lot of places and go through a lot of formalities, which makes me headache. So I let my boyfriend do it all


    Tang Qi nodded, it seems that he met scum. Just this idea, has not been confirmed, can''t draw a conclusion, continue to listen to the woman said, the woman has fallen into the memory, completely ignored the existence of Tang Qi, secluded talk. "I thought everything would go in a better direction, but I didn''t expect it. He even cheated me, and as soon as he turned around, he found the other half, and even wanted to marry another woman. After their wedding date was announced, I knew that in the whole incident. I''m the last person to know that. He has been in the company and claimed to be single. He said that only in this way can he think about his work and be good for him. " "I think we''ve been for so many years, and I don''t care about fame. As long as it''s for her good, I''ll do it. What I didn''t expect is that the woman found the house I bought two days ago and said that the house belonged to my boyfriend and he wanted to take it back."

 Chapter 2567

    "I just know that after buying a house, he wrote it in his name. Every month I toil for the house, he said to leave, I spent all my savings, he not only abandoned me, but also took all my things, let me tell my family how


    Tang Qicai understood that for such a big thing, he even committed suicide. How expensive is the down payment of a house? How expensive is the full payment? He can gamble on a life. He still has his own family. Is he really not thinking about his family? Thinking, Tang Qi sighed again, looked at him and said. "I really don''t know how to sympathize. I''d better scold you and take back what belongs to me. What''s the matter? Why do you commit suicide here and make him happy? If you really die, he will be happy in his heart!


    Living your own little life, living in your house, that''s not very nice. " When Tang Qi said that, Wang Yun really felt a little guilty. Now she really thought that she was too stupid. But at that time, she just couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t know where to live when the house was gone. When she was sleeping on the street, she felt more and more aggrieved and went to the seaside to commit suicide. "I just didn''t expect that in the past eight years, we both got along like family members. I have devoted all my efforts to him, but in the end, he sent me away with a word, and even took away all my things, saying that I don''t love you, and I don''t love you from the beginning to the end, which really hit me deeply."


    Women like to live in their own fantasy love, which Tang Qi has no way to change, can only say that she met slag man, is his bad luck, said to him. "There''s nothing wrong with this matter. You should have the confidence to take back your own things, so that you don''t want such a scum man. But you can''t make him too happy. If he is happy, you will feel worse. I''ll make the decision, and I''ll definitely get you a


    justice. But first of all, you have to tell me his name? Where do you work? Who is his fiancee? "


    Wang Yun sees that Tang Qi is an outsider. How can an outsider manage the local affairs? Don''t let this matter not be well managed at that time. Instead, he''ll make a mess of himself! This matter or he himself to solve it, that slag man will eventually taste the pain. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take back what belongs to me. You''re not a local with an accent. The company he is working in is not bad. The woman he is looking for is still a rich second generation. His father has a lot of rights here. He is the boss of his company. His unmarried wife is the daughter of the company. Otherwise, he would not abandon me. And you don''t have to offend people for me. "


    Hearing Wang Yun say this, she is still a person who can think for others. She doesn''t want such a woman. That man will abandon him when he is blind. Of course, Wang Yun is blind and will go to find such a man.


    "Don''t worry! I still have some strength. Although I can''t help you too much, there''s no problem in solving such a small problem. You just need to tell me his name, occupation and work there. I''ll help you with the next things. Trust me. "


    Wang Yun must have believed in him. He has nothing to try now. The only thing he can do for him is that he is young and beautiful. But Tang Qi is a very decent person, not as dirty as he thought.


    Looking at Tang Qi''s sincere eyes, Wang Yun still tells Tang Qi the name and business unit of the slag man. Tang Qi thinks for a moment and calls Du Yu over.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning were introduced, saying that this was Wang Yun. Then they gave Du Yu and Wang Ning a brief introduction about what happened to her. They were furious when they heard that.


    "This question, the man also is a son of a bitch, really humiliates the man. Even if you don''t want to be your own woman, even if you are a rich second generation, you should squeeze all your own women. If such a man doesn''t abandon him, it''s hard to calm the anger in my heart. "


    But I think he said something wrong. Wang Yun''s performance is very ordinary, as if now scolding him has nothing to do with him, which let Wang Ning down. Du Yu had already found out the man''s background, so he said to Tang Qi directly. "It''s clear that his company also has some relations with antique dealers. In this case, at least he has heard of you. It''s very easy for us to solve this problem. Let''s go and solve this problem. I really want to be a gossip. Look at the man who knows that he has been abandoned and has this idea What kind of brother will look like. "


    Just now I asked about her age, and the woman was one year younger than Tang Qi, so Tang Qi asked Wang Yun to call him brother directly. Naturally, Wang Yun knew that Tang Qi was a decent person and would not bully him, so he called him brother directly.


    Now that we have found out, it''s easier to solve these problems. Thinking about this, I turn back to Wang Yun. "We are members of this hotel. If you want any service, just call directly. Lunch and dinner can be called here. Let''s go out and solve this problem for you first. Don''t be sad any more. Relax for a while. There''s nothing that can''t pass. Treasure itLife, stay away from dregs. "


    Wang Yun nodded, died once, has let him know the precious life, he will not die the second time, so let Tang Qi rest assured, he will wait for them in the hotel.


    After Wang Yun is pacified, Tang Qi leaves the hotel with them and goes straight to Zhang''s company, because Zhang Piao Piao, the daughter of Zhang''s boss, is Wang Zhi''s fiancee. Came to the company''s front desk, the front desk is also very polite, you can see that their company culture is not bad. After asking, they didn''t make an appointment in advance, and they didn''t have any business cooperation, so the front desk staff blocked them there, saying that they wanted to ask Mr. Zhang''s meaning.


    Tang Qi saw that the service attitude of the front desk was not bad, and it was not difficult for others, but said to him. "When he came to see me, he added that Tang Qi in Beijing wanted to talk to him."


    When it comes to Tang Qi in the capital, we can see that the receptionist is full of surprise, because Tang Qi''s behavior has always been seen by all people. Now he''s going crazy to travel.


    After investigating many places, we all know what he wants to do, but his fame is there! Where she likes, there must be business cooperation, which is a good opportunity for everyone to develop.


    Even if you think that he is simply touring mountains and rivers, as long as you can meet him and get in touch with him, that''s the biggest wish of all antique dealers in all places.


    So, when we come to tell them such words to Mr. Zhang, as soon as Mr. Zhang hears that Tang Qi is here, he runs out.


    I didn''t expect that a little girl like him would get Tang Qi''s favor. Who didn''t know that as long as he had a relationship with Tang Qi.


    After that, it will be Huang goufeitian. All the people have such a mind, want to meet with Tang Qi, so when they meet Tang Qi. The attitude was very good.


    But he didn''t wait long in the hall. After a while, he saw a man with a red face and a protruding stomach. He came out and welcomed Tang Qi. He held out his hand and said friendly.


    "You are Tang Qi. I didn''t expect you to come to us. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Please come inside. These young people are not sensible and neglect you. I''m so sorry. It''s the front desk. They''re not very sensible. "


    Tang Qi smiles and shakes his head. He goes up the elevator with him and comes to the president''s office.


    "It''s not a slight to get Mr. Zhang''s personal welcome. I''m sorry to disturb you suddenly. Because there are some problems, I have to come to solve them, so I can only come to have a look in person. If it brings you trouble, I hope you don''t blame it." Tang Qi''s polite remarks really surprised Mr. Zhang. How can he blame him? He has already been able to come here. I''m afraid that his business will be prosperous in the future. Once someone knows that he has a good relationship with Tang Qi, he can imagine how good his business will be in the future.


    He shook his head and said a few polite words. Tang Qi didn''t say much nonsense. He went straight to the subject and said to him. "I heard that you have a daughter named Zhang Piaopiao, right?" As soon as Mr. Zhang heard that Tang Qi was asking about his daughter, he started to think about it. Did he actually take a fancy to his daughter? Although his daughter is not that kind of style, but also a small jasper, has a good upbringing, he has always wanted to put his daughter in the circle of friends


    face.


    However, his daughter is not proud and falls in love with a project manager. Although he looks very good, and his ability is also good, compared with Tang Qi, it''s almost eighteen thousand miles away. You listen to Tang Qi''s question and quickly practice, nodding and answering.


    "It''s 25 this year, and it''s a small jasper. I''m more sensible. Now I''ve started to help me deal with the company''s affairs, and I''ve done it well. I don''t know why Tang Shao suddenly asked him?"


    He really wants Tang Qi to say that his daughter is good and he wants to cooperate with you and so on. He has even thought about it. Tang Qi is calm and domineering. When he looks at the change of his expression, he knows what he is thinking. He still has a calm expression. Looking at his crooked face, he directly asks, "does your daughter have a boyfriend? Or the fiance! "

 Chapter 2568

    Mr. Zhang nodded as soon as he heard that the tone was wrong. In his opinion, he wanted to say that his daughter was single and had no boyfriend or fiance. However, Tang Qi must have done some investigation to find out such words. Although he didn''t know the purpose of Tang Qi, he still had to nod and stop all his emotions. "I have a boyfriend. The manager of our project department is young and promising. Although I don''t quite agree, their sincerity moved me, so I agreed. However, this news has not yet been published, and it is very simple to take it back, only our private


    people know it. "


    He''s not sure what Tang Qi means for the moment, so he can only rely on Tang Qi''s words. To be honest, he really doesn''t agree. But now that his daughter has decided, what can he do? It''s up to the daughter to make such a choice.


    After all, it''s not up to him when the child is older. If he manages too much, he will definitely turn against his daughter. Moreover, the manager of the project department is not bad at home, but he is still a good person.


    Hearing that Mr. Zhang is relatively honest, Tang Qi will no longer beat around the bush with him, and will not let him do so now. He will feel the ups and downs in his heart, so he will say something to him directly. "Do you know why I came to you! I have a distant cousin here. When I went to see him yesterday, he was very bad and cried to me. His boyfriend betrayed him and their feelings in the past eight years. After asking, I found out that he was the fiance of your daughter "My cousin doesn''t have much money, and her family is just well-off. She hasn''t extended her hand to me all the time. I don''t know what they are like. Originally, this is a good thing. I should congratulate guiqianjinde, but when my sister is bullied, I can only take the place of him to claim justice for him. " Mr. Zhang heard that Wang Zhi had a girlfriend and had been together for eight years. This is nothing. The most important thing is true. The woman turned out to be Tang Qi''s cousin. You know, it''s a great honor for all of us to get involved in some relationship with Tang Qi. However, if this kind of relationship is involved, he would rather not get involved in this kind of relationship. Thinking so, he shook his head with a smile and said. "It''s impossible. I''ve made sure. He has been in his company for several years, and I know the root of it. I have never heard that he has a girlfriend. If I knew such a thing, I would not associate with her or my daughter. "


    He didn''t know anything about it because he was in the company. He has always insisted that he is single, and no one knows that he has a girlfriend, but it will not be false that he is invited here.


    Tang Qi nodded, Wang Yun also said, it is not publicly announced. So it can only be said that this man is still very powerful, playing quite smooth. Seeing Tang Qi''s reaction, president Zhang''s face turned white. People are so powerful in the capital. Why come to see his small company and embarrass his little boss? What else can it be? Do you really think highly of his personality and ability, so you want to embarrass him? The more the


    wants to be, the more furious it is. If it really brings bad impression to Tang Qi, Tang Qifan''s hands can make his company instantly become a bubble, but he knows the power and means of Tang Qi.


    To be exact, all people know that Tang Qi is a person with a clear distinction between public and private, but also a person who protects his weaknesses. If there is such a thing, his company will be in danger.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel angry, so I shout to the Secretary at the door. "Go and get Wang Zhi for me."


    When the Secretary heard that general manager Zhang was angry, he didn''t dare to delay, so he went to find Wang Zhi. At this time, general manager Zhang turned around and said to Tang Qi with a smile. "I''m really sorry to ask you to come here in person. Wang Zhi insists that he is single all the time in the company. That''s why I agreed to the marriage. If I knew that he abandoned his girlfriend who has supported him for eight years, I would not agree with him. I didn''t agree with him at all, and I don''t want to agree with him even more."


    Tang Qi nodded. From Mr. Zhang''s sincere eyes, we can see that he was really cheated. This man still has some means. He doesn''t know where he is sacred and how many skills he has. He can do it without leaking.


    But there is no perfect thing in the world. He doesn''t believe how long this man can be proud. See Zhang always have some sorry look, said to Zhang always. "Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to feel too sorry for this. I know you are being hoodwinked. If it doesn''t really have anything to do with you, I''m just talking about people and things. I won''t involve too much. If he and my cousin like to get together and break up, then I naturally have nothing to say. After all, young people are together when they want to fall in love and leave when they don''t want to. But he should never cheat my cousin of all her wealth and let him almost commit suicide. This is what I don''t like most. ¡±When Mr. Zhang heard Tang Qi''s words, he was furious. He said that he came from a well-off family and had his own independent house. That''s why he agreed to let his daughter marry him. He didn''t expect that even his house was a liar. How could he accept it? He didI was blind and didn''t see through this man.


    When Zhang Zong wanted to apologize, he was interrupted by Tang Qi. "If I apologize, I don''t have to say it. I also know that you have been cheated. It''s serious. I''m ready to find my strength here. If I have the opportunity to cooperate with President Zhang, I hope you don''t be too polite."


    On hearing this, president Zhang will be very happy. But when I think about Wang Zhi, who almost ruined his good deeds, I feel even more angry.


    Just when they were angry, Wang Zhi came in. Tang Qi looked him up and down. He was a young man with high spirit. He was very handsome. With this face, he really flattered the girl.


    If you add rhetoric, these are bonus items, or you can really see them. It''s also the kind of person who has a lot of good luck in peach blossom. In this way, he can charm Zhang Piaopiao, and Tang Qi can be regarded as a letter.


    Think about the past eight years, how Wang Yun was cheated in his hands for eight years, still so determined, it is a person that can not be underestimated.


    It''s not bad at least. It''s very likable. Think like this, after having evaluated him again, Tang Qi said directly. "This is your son-in-law! It''s really good-looking. "


    Hearing what he said, Mr. Zhang would not agree, so he quickly said, "don''t hurt me, Tang Shao. This matter hasn''t been settled yet! If it''s settled, I have nothing to say, but I haven''t agreed yet. He is not the son-in-law of our family. " Wang Zhi''s face changed as soon as he heard about it. He had already made a decision. How could it be that he didn''t agree and didn''t take advantage of it? If he could get close to Zhangjia, he would struggle for at least 20 years. Although Zhangjia is only a small place, it''s still very powerful, and it''s nothing in a big place, but he doesn''t have so much ambition, he just has to work hard It''s enough to win Zhangjia.


    Very different to Zhang said. "Dad, what are you talking about? What happened? Isn''t it settled? How come it''s not settled again? "


    Mr. Zhang sighed as soon as he said that. He still had the face to ask what happened, if it wasn''t for him. He and Tang Qi''s cooperation must be smooth, absolutely not out of this kind of thing.


    "Don''t call me dad. Who''s your dad? If you don''t call your own dad dad, you''ll pretend to be pathetic. I don''t have a son like you. This is Wang Yun''s brother. I think you are familiar with Wang Yun''s name


    When talking with Tang Qi just now, Tang Qi had already exposed Wang Yun''s name to president Zhang, so when President Zhang listened, he could pay attention to it and remember it. Tang Qi did it intentionally. I believe that if I meet Wang Yun in the future, Mr. Zhang will be polite.


    At least Wang Yun can live a happy life here, and no one will retaliate against him. With Mr. Zhang''s cover and Tang Qi''s fame here, Wang Zhisheng is not afraid of other thoughts.


    When Wang Zhiyi heard Wang Yun''s name, it was obvious that his face had changed, but he still insisted on his idea. Steady steady steady mind, said to Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know Wang Yun. Who do you say? What happened? Who are you? What did you say to my father, which made him deny it. My marriage with Piaopiao, we are so in love. How can we say no to it? "


    When President Zhang heard that he was so cheeky and called him Dad, he was very upset. When he saw Tang Qi, he was helpless. He didn''t want to be shameful and invincible, so he believed this sentence.


    Want to lose his temper, Tang Qize stopped him, with his eyes to stop, he did not let him say to Wang Zhiming, but said quietly: "if I remember correctly, you and he should be college classmates, but also the kind of classmates, and college students know you have been in love, this thing should have nothing to hide, slowly If you ask, you can always find out for me. Can you


    seal everyone''s mouth? "


    Such a statement is abominable. If he used to be his girlfriend, but now he broke up, it can make people listen to him. He even denied it. He didn''t know Wang Yun. He must have been guilty of theft, and then he denied it. "I know him, and I fell in love with him when I was in college, but he kept pestering me. I didn''t love him for a long time, and I made it clear to him."

 Chapter 2569

    "I''m afraid of Piaopiao''s misunderstanding, so I don''t know him. I''ve already broken up with him. Piaopiao knows this. Dad, you can ask Piaopiao. He really knows this."


    "Because you always opposed our marriage before, which made us both feel very uncomfortable, thinking that if I had an ex girlfriend. I''m sure I''ll be even more opposed to it, so I''ll hide it from you. We''ll hide it together. "


    That''s a great reason. I didn''t think that she was very capable, and could coax such a young lady as Yun Piao Piao around, so I could see how powerful her scheming was. If men ride first, there is really nothing wrong with women. He said he just wanted to say it to him. "I don''t care about your free love. Of course, I''m not the director. This matter, I want to ask what is the house? How can I remember that the house belongs to my cousin? How can it suddenly become yours


    When Tang Qi asked this question, he obviously saw the evasion in his eyes, but he still planned not to admit it. Tang Qi represented himself, as long as Wang Yun didn''t come, he was not afraid.


    Now as long as he bites to death and refuses to admit it, no one can help him. Anyway, the house is written in his name, and it doesn''t matter if he plays a rogue.


    "How did the house become his? We''ve known each other for eight years. I don''t know what kind of girl she is, a money worshiper. If not, how can I not want him? After all, we two have emotional foundation, and we have a good relationship in school. " "But after entering the society, I realized her real personality, so I knew what kind of person he was. It''s because I understand that I don''t want him. I only like Piaopiao now. I despise all the other girls, including her. Besides, the house belongs to me. If you don''t believe me, you can check the house property certificate, which is my name. How can it become him? "


    Tang Qi nodded slightly. With such a person, what else can he say? Has reached the point of shameless death, good do not know the slightest shame, now even insisted that the house is his. Such people, or not to say it! Thinking about it, he stood up and patted his clothes. "Mr. Zhang, I''ve already said that. I think it''s a waste of my time to go on. As you know, business people like us care about time most, so I don''t want to waste my time on such people. Now I only give you a choice. I don''t want to see Tang Qi work in any enterprises or units. If I know, you know what I will do. Please don''t let me do it myself, otherwise, it won''t be like this. "


    Mr. Zhang nodded repeatedly. It can be seen that Tang Qi is really angry. Is it necessary for people like Tang Qi to lie to frame such a small man as him? Mr. Zhang never doubted Tang Qi''s words.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wang Zhi was such a person. It''s true that he took a blind eye and didn''t recognize his girlfriend''s identity. He even robbed his girlfriend''s house and even made others commit suicide.


    At this moment, I don''t know how to repent at all. I''m still in front of him. I''m full of flustered words. Up to now, I''m so hard lipped that I don''t admit my mistakes. What''s the use of such a man? He has no responsibility at all. In any case, he won''t let his daughter into the fire pit. Thinking about this, he looks at Tang Qi gratefully. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, he doesn''t know what kind of person he is. In case of marriage, what kind of life would his


    daughter live?


    "I have understood what you said, and I will deal with it myself. As for this scum who almost killed my daughter, I can''t make him better. My daughter is not sensible, and I''m blind. It''s really my fault. "


    Wang Zhi''s face turned pale. He really didn''t know what Tang Qi was from? If President Zhang is so respectful to him, he must not be a simple person. But why has he never met him? Is he not from their place. Or does Wang Yun really have the strength behind it? Or does this cousin really exist? He doesn''t know, but it''s impossible! She has been with him for eight years, and he doesn''t know what kind of relatives he has? Her family is obviously just a very ordinary family


    , there is a brother, who is also a very ordinary person, some cowardly, hen pecked, certainly will not fight for him, otherwise he will not commit suicide.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. However, seeing Tang Qi saying nothing, he was still a little scared. After all, he was the one that even President Zhang was afraid of. If he dared to speak, he would surely die miserably.


    How can a person who can easily decide his life not be powerful? Wang Zhi thought so and hung his head. When he saw that Mr. Zhang had promised Tang Qi, he knew that he was playing with eggs. Once Mr. Zhang said this, he would not break his promise.


    Tang Qi got the assurance of general manager Zhang, nodded his head with satisfaction and left. It''s also a waste of time here.


    And Zhang Zong is also a very careful Tang Qi to the door, because this can be the future partner. It must be big business to cooperate with Tang Qi. It''s a big business that he can''t imagine. For him, it''s a golden owner or an opportunity for company transformation. Let alone sacrifice Wang Zhi in exchange for this honor, even if Tang Qi asked her daughter to apologize in person, he would be willing toIt will be done.


    After dealing with this matter, we have already talked about cooperation with President Zhang. Tang Qi relaxed a lot. Fame is really a good thing. Do you know where his fame is? As long as he says cooperation, no one will disagree.


    However, the cooperation has been discussed, and the matter here has been solved. Tang Qi doesn''t plan to stay here too much. He wants to continue to run to the next city, because he is far away from their goal. Now he has to continue to go south.


    Although these things may not need him to do personally, Tang Qi still wants to do something. This time, he made his own decision. He wants to run all the points in Huaxia.


    Back to the hotel, he told Wang Yun the result of his treatment. He was still worried, thinking that Wang Yun would love him. Feel that he dealt with too hard, but after Wang Yun heard, but very calm.


    He did not want the kind of sadness, it seems that this man is really his heart to break, after all, they have been together for eight years. More or less there will be emotional basis, if not broken heart, how can it be so calm performance? "All your affairs have been handled for you. I also declare that you are my cousin. I believe that Zhang''s people have a good idea. Instead of bullying you, they will flatter you and protect you. I will also establish a long-term cooperative relationship with Zhang in the future. They naturally know the importance of you.


    " This can be regarded as a guarantee given by Tang Qi to Wang Yun. Since he has been called brother, he naturally has to be responsible to the end. This is Tang Qi''s principle of being a man. Once the cooperation is established, Zhang Jia''s people will definitely not deal with Wang''s people, because once Tang Qi knows, they can''t eat good fruit.


    Wang Yun doesn''t know how to thank Tang Qi at all. It''s just a chance meeting. Tang Qi''s life name has already been his benefactor. There''s no need to clean up this mess, but he did it all.


    "Thank you very much. Really, I don''t know how to thank you. I will call you all my life. Besides that, I don''t know how to thank you any more. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He doesn''t want to ask her how to thank him. He just comes across this kind of thing and helps her out of kindness. If he wants to repay her, his purpose is impure from the beginning. What''s the meaning of doing this thing?


    Seeing that Tang Qi doesn''t ask for anything in return, Wang Yun is really moved. He has another thing he wants to ask Tang Qi to do. He hesitates again and again, bites his mouth and says it firmly. "Can you help me get out of here?"


    After that, Wang Yun anxiously looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi also looks over. He doesn''t know what he means by saying this? To help him leave here is to build a new home for him in other places, or he wants to flow with them.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s doubts, Wang Yun quickly added: "I don''t know what you are doing? I don''t know if I will be a burden to you? But I really want to leave here, but I don''t have the capital. " Speaking of this, Wang Yun has some disappointment. "Especially when this happened, my family must love me. They won''t let me leave, but let me live under their protection. After all, I''m a girl and my family loves me very much. I know that if I can


    leave with you, it should be another matter. "


    Tang Qi understands his worries. After all, he has helped him so much. If he helps Wang Yun leave, his family will not say anything. But without his help, his family would certainly prevent him from wandering alone.


    But they are very hard and dangerous on their way. If they really just want to go shopping, they will suffer too much. Tang Qi is afraid that he will suffer. In addition, she may become a burden to them. She may encounter danger at any time on the way.


    Take him, if the situation is too late to take care of her, then it will hurt him. Tang Qi thinks so and says to him. "It''s not that I don''t take you. It''s too dangerous. Do you know how many dangers we have encountered along the way? If no one can take care of you at that time, what can we do then? "

 Chapter 2570

    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Wang Yun knows that he is really a burden, so she nods and looks disappointed. Of course, this kind of emotion has been suppressed by him. He already knows that the possibility of success is not great, but she still wants to have a try and say something to Tang Qi, in case of success?


    "I know I''m a little burden, because I''m alone now and I don''t have the ability to protect myself. If I go with you. It will only drag you down. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t ask for such a request. It''s embarrassing for you. " Hearing Wang Yun say this, Tang Qiting can''t bear it. I don''t know it''s Tang Qi. Du Yu and Wang Ning also feel that they can''t bear it. After all, for them, Wang Yun is really their own person. Although they only spend so many days together, they can see that Wang Yun is a good girl.


    Encountered this kind of thing, put on anyone''s body, is very sad! Thinking about this, Du Yu looked back at Tang Qi and said.


    "I think it''s better to take it with us. Although it''s dangerous for us, if there is any danger, we can''t protect him completely. We still have the ability."


    Du Yu said so, let Wang Yun full of hope, a look of hope to Tang Qi, hope Tang Qi can agree to Du Yu''s request. He is not afraid of danger. After all, he has died once. What can he be afraid of.


    "No matter what happens to me on the road, I will never ask you again. I will make it clear to my family. If I am in danger at that time, I will tell my family that I will continue to be on holiday, or I will find a good family. They will not ask more."


    This is not a problem, Tang Qi thought, with his strength, if also can''t protect him, then this China may no one can protect her.


    Of course, it''s dangerous to follow him, unless it''s the mysterious power, because this mysterious power has been following him, for fear of bringing him a fatal blow. Even if ordinary little gangsters are shouting in front of him, they can''t help him as long as he refuses.


    Although it''s more than enough to protect her, Tang Qi is afraid that her danger is brought to him by him. So fear of danger is actually an excuse. What''s more, the journey is too hard. Tang Qizhao told him the truth. "I''m not really afraid that you are in danger. In fact, I can protect you. In fact, I''m really afraid. We''re in a hurry. We''ll be very hard on the way, and we''ll be very tired by car. Do you think you can take the pain


    Wang Yun nodded repeatedly, he grew up in an ordinary family, what dirty work has not been done, what can not bear hardship. "I''m not afraid of hardship. In fact, when I was young, my dream was to travel all over the mountains and rivers of China. But after falling in love, I saved all my money to invest or buy a house. Even when he didn''t find a job, I still gave him my own money to support him. In the end, I got such a reward, which put my dream on hold. From now on, I want to set sail again. I want to go back to that time and start again. "


    It''s really a good idea. Tang Qi is also very supportive, which helps him to get out of the shadow and forget the scum man. He thinks that it''s better to take him with him, so he doesn''t hesitate any more. "Well, we''ll buy you some daily necessities first, and then we can go straight on the road. Our itinerary is full and there is no time to waste. Otherwise, there will be a lot of delay in the future. After all, we are very nervous after this plan is implemented.


    "


    Wang Yun nodded. Although she didn''t know what plan they were making, it should be important. The plan that Tang Qidu valued so much must be very important to them.


    In the afternoon, she bought some daily necessities for Wang Yun. The next morning, they set out. Wang Yun was looking forward to it. After making an agreement with her family, she left with Tang Qi. He has also prepared several books, which can be used to pass the time when they are bored on the road, because Tang Qi and his family have a long way to go. She has learned that most of the time is spent in the car, and he is afraid of being bored. Tang Qi and his family must have something important to do,


    said that he can''t participate in it. After two days in the car. They finally arrived at the destination of the next station. Along the way, they took turns driving, and they were not very tired. After Wang Yun was added, he would tell them jokes from time to time. He was still curious about the world and asked them some questions,


    which made them feel much more fun. Time passed much faster than when they were three big men together.


    After arriving at the destination, Du Yu and Wang Ning have arranged the place to live, while Wang Yun has basically finished reading the books. He said to Tang Qi:


    "brother, I''ve finished reading all the books I brought. Let''s go to the bookstore now and let me choose some more books to read when I''m bored on the road."


    This time, he won''t choose those comic books any more. In order to make them laugh, he has read a lot of comic books. This time, he will choose some humanities books and travel strategies.When they reach their final destination, they can stay a few more days. You can be a small tour guide and take them on a tour. I believe they are very busy. They certainly don''t have time to do this strategy. They certainly don''t have a good time.


    It''s not the same with him. He will never let them waste time like this. It''s like arriving at his hometown. It''s a waste of half a day there. In fact, there are some people who can use that time to play.


    Besides, he is very satisfied to understand some knowledge of humanities, and he is also very interested in this aspect.


    Basically, Tang Qi responded to all his demands, because he did not put forward any excessive demands. All the demands were put forward after thinking and never bothering him.


    Think, Tang Qi let Wang Ning and Du to arrange the place to live. Looking back, he said to Wang Yun, "let''s go to the library. I have already agreed with them that they are packing here. Wait a minute. I''ll get the car. "


    This is the middle car they bought in that store. Tang Qi likes it very much. The space is very large, you can sleep, you can put a lot of daily necessities, and the car is very stable. As long as you drive more smoothly, you won''t feel too much bumpy.


    So the money spent this time is also very worthwhile. Although the price is a little expensive, Tang Qi is very satisfied. Wang Yun quickly shook his head and said to Tang Qi. "Brother, you don''t have to drive. I checked, out of the hotel to the East, less than a kilometer, there is a big library. Let''s go over and have a look. It''s only a few minutes'' walk. We really don''t need to drive. It''s troublesome to stop the car at that time. We won''t go far. "


    Tang Qi had to admire her. She was really a natural tourist. She began to make a strategy. I was also very careful and took good care of all the details.


    Thinking about this, he nodded, "OK! Let''s go


    Tang Qi has some expectations. When he reaches his destination, let him take a good tour here. I''m sure I won''t waste time like they used to.


    As expected, they had only walked for more than ten minutes before they reached the bookstore. Tang Qi saw the building of the bookstore, which was quite big, with five or six floors. After entering the bookstore, Wang Yun seems to have returned to her home. She is very excited and happy. She is very relaxed and at ease. It can be seen that he is still tight in the car and is not familiar with the state that can make her relax. Maybe it is because on the road, he always makes his heart nervous.


    When he entered the bookstore, he relaxed and felt very sweet when he laughed. He was much more sunny than before. It seems that he has really put down the depressed things in his heart, which makes Tang Qi feel relieved. Tang Qiyi said that he had already started to look for his book. "I don''t have many books to buy. I''ve read them. The books I''m more interested in are those about antiques. I''m sure I won''t leave here. If you like any books, you can choose them by yourself. In half an hour, you can come to me here."


    Wang Yun nodded. He was so happy. When he saw the bookstore, he began to look for the books he had thought of and needed. However, there are no humanities books on the first floor.


    Thinking that Tang Qi had given him half an hour of free time, he quickly went to the second floor to find the books he needed. He didn''t have to watch them here. He just looked at the compendium and took a few books to leave.


    Tang Qi flipped through several books that he thought were good. After reading the time, he turned one of them and browsed it carefully.


    Unconsciously, half an hour passed, Tang Qi looked at the time, Wang Yun has not come to him. Suddenly feel some uneasy, or to find Wang Yun, he remembered Wang Yun said. What he needs is books on humanities.


    Thinking about it, he went to the humanities books, but he didn''t find Wang Yun, which made Tang Qi feel very strange.


    For Wang Yun''s safety, Tang Qike searched the whole library, but he didn''t find Wang Yun. He went to the checkout counter at the door and asked for help to broadcast the news and find Wang Yun. After waiting for a while, five or six minutes after the voice notification, Wang Yun has not come down. Tang Qi is really anxious. It''s impossible for a living person to disappear from the library without any reason. What must have happened?

 Chapter 2571

    Tang Qi thinks so. Without waiting for the security guard to look for her, she rushes directly to the second floor. Wang Yun says that she really needs books on humanities.


    Because he is a dedicated person, will never leave without reason, Tang Qi thought in the second floor carefully looking up.


    In a corner, I see a man in front of a woman. It looks like two people are kissing. It''s like two little lovers have made a taboo here. The woman seems to have some struggles, so it''s strange and uncomfortable to look at it.


    Originally Tang Qi didn''t want to take care of this kind of things, but he didn''t feel very good. The man was blocked in front of the woman and covered her mouth with one hand. In such an atmosphere, there was such a person, which made Tang Qi feel angry, but he walked over.


    Then I looked at the bound woman, wearing clothes like Wang Yun''s. It was strange that there was absolutely no such coincidence in the world, so I patted the man on the shoulder directly.


    The man looks back. Tang Qi sees that the woman with the man covering her mouth is really Wang Yun. No wonder he didn''t call Wang Yun over. It turned out that he was blocked by this man.


    Tang Qi is angry in the heart and says to the man directly. "Please take your dirty hands away, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Wang Yun has been struggling, eyes full of fear, see Tang Qi this just put down the heart, has been struggling. Tang Qi did a quiet action to him, Wang Yun just calmed down.


    At the moment, Wang Yun gave up struggling, but it can be seen that there is a layer of bruise on his wrist and neck.


    Tang Qi can''t help thinking, who is this man? Do you know Wang Yun? I dare to treat Wang Yun in such a public place. Thinking so, he looked at the fat man and asked, "do you know this woman?"


    Wang Yun shakes her head quickly. Seeing that the man is still blocking his mouth, she doesn''t let him speak at all. She is about to cry, but he believes that Tang Qi can understand her meaning.


    And the man a face is mischievous smile, nodded directly, show they two know each other? Tang Qi followed with a smile, "I''m sorry, big brother. I know this woman, too. Unfortunately, she''s still my girlfriend. Why don''t I know that he still knows you? I don''t know that he still knows people here. We are from other places. Can''t you see that? And it''s the first time I''ve been here


    When the man heard Tang Qi say this, his face turned green! It turned out that Tang Qi had been doing the same thing from the beginning. What if it''s his girlfriend? It''s the woman he likes, so he has to take it with him. It''s not easy for him to take a girl with him. There''s no reason to hand it in.


    The man thought that he would no longer block Wang Yun''s life. Instead, he turned around and looked at Tang Qi. Looking at Tang Qi''s thin appearance, he felt that Tang Qi was definitely not his opponent, because for Tang Qi, he was really tall and strong. However, Tang Qi''s whole body is full of lean muscles. The typical strong player who wears thin clothes and takes off meat is different from this man. He is full of fat, so it can be seen that he looks very strong. However, Tang Qi knows that he is not a strong man because of his handling skills to a woman''s body and hands.


    However, like such a local snake, generally he still does not want to offend, Tang Qi is just such an idea. So still try not to want to go to fight, said directly to him. "I don''t want to embarrass you. This is my girlfriend. If you let him go, I''ll take it as if nothing happened. If you don''t let go, let''s not make trouble here. People are still reading books? Don''t make a joke. To disturb others. Wait here for Qingjing. When you get to the library door, you can do whatever you want. "


    Although Tang Qi does not cause trouble, he is not afraid of it. He didn''t want to be offended by such a local snake. But he can''t bully his friends! Fat man didn''t expect that Tang Qidao is a man of backbone, but his favorite is this kind of backbone, because he won''t even know his mother soon. Let him know what is really powerful. He likes this girl, and when he''s tired of it, he will give it back to him. I don''t believe how arrogant a stranger can be in front of him. Thinking about it like this, Wang Yun is about to go outside, and Wang Yun quickly hides behind Tang Qi for fear of being bullied by this man. She was really scared just now, especially when Tang Qi''s voice broadcast was looking for him. She was anxious and angry, hoping that Tang Qi could find him.


    The moment I saw Tang Qi just now, his whole heart was quiet. He didn''t know when Tang Qi had given him so much sense of security. You should know this sense of security, but Wang Zhi, who had been in love with him for eight years, had never given it.


    I don''t know when I got to know Tang Qi, but it''s puzzling that Tang Qi always has a feeling that people are very down-to-earth and happy, that is, no matter what he says, people feel very reliable. Tang Qi keeps Wang Yun behind him. Don''t let that person bully him. Looking at Wang Yun''s pale face, he knows that he must have been scared just now. But he didn''t expect that they entered the library, which is still so big. It must be very famous. Can alsoTo meet such a rascal.


    Tang Qi remembers that he saw a sentence on the Internet before. He is not afraid of playing hooligans. He is afraid that hooligans have culture! I didn''t expect that they still know how to go to the library. It''s just disgusting to make such a disgusting move. Fat man then looked at the two of them. He really knew each other. He thought Tang Qi was just acting bravely for a just cause and wanted to be a big head ghost. After a hero''s rescue, I didn''t expect that Wang Yun had been hiding behind Tang Qi, and the two seemed very close, so I guessed their relationship.


    What is the relationship between them? I don''t know, but I know for sure. It can be seen from the very polite behavior between two people, not a boyfriend or girlfriend. The fat man clenched his fist. He may not be the reasonable one, but he must become the reasonable one. It''s time to say that Wang Yun is his girlfriend, so public opinion will at least ask him. After all, he''s a local. As long as he doesn''t go too far, even if everyone''s heart is clear, he will certainly turn a blind eye. Today, it''s just bad luck for Tang Qi. The fat man thought, with a proud smile, preemptive, and said loudly: "I didn''t expect you, an outsider, to bully my local people, rob my girlfriend, and still want to challenge me. Today, I''m not finished with you. "


    As soon as the fat man''s words came out, a lot of people gathered around him. Wang Yun''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, this man could be shameless. At first sight, he was a gangster here.


    Some people blame themselves. Originally, they said that he didn''t want to bring trouble to Tang Qi, but they didn''t expect that he did. If this goes on, Tang Qi will be misunderstood. What should she do? Thinking about it, I felt a little flustered.


    But Tang Qi is very calm, did not hear him speak in general, see others pointing at her, also do not care, but put Wang Yun behind him.


    Wang Yun is also very afraid at the moment, hiding behind Tang Qi, because other people''s pointing at her makes him very uncomfortable. "I''m really speechless in this place. The first time I came here, I saw such a person, so it seems that the quality of people here needs to be greatly changed. However, this time, I don''t have the time and energy to change here, and then I have to do well. I''ve sent a couple of brothers to watch here. " Of course, Tang Qi didn''t say this to the fat rascal, but to Wang Yun behind him. Wang Yun didn''t know what Tang Qi was for. However, in the past two days, some people have learned that Tang Qi is a very powerful man, who doesn''t put personal interests first and always considers others.


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, he was relieved. At least Tang Qi''s strength is there! I''m sure I won''t be afraid of this person. It''s the trouble I''ve caused, and I think it''s hard to think about it.


    However, she never felt that her face value was higher, and the man was really blind. He even thought that her face value was higher, and he was very disgusted with her, but for no reason, he was more confident in his heart.


    Of course, he hopes that such self-confidence is given by himself rather than obtained from others. This thought, can not help but have some chagrin, looking at Tang Qi, there are some remorse. Tang Qi didn''t know what he was thinking, but looked at the fat rascal in front of him and said to him. "If you know his name, say he''s your girlfriend. Do you know that it''s easy to see through such words. Is he your girlfriend? Just look at her reaction


    Wang Yun shakes her head quickly. She looks so pathetic that people can''t bear to hurt her. As soon as the local people look at the fat man, they know which scoundrel he is. They are so indifferent to her that no one will stand by him. No matter what he does, no one will believe his words.


    Tang Qi also admired that he even dared to shout in the street when he made people live like this. Such a person, still have what to say with him, Tang Qi thinks, rushed to his in front directly.


    "Humiliating my girlfriend first, humiliating me later, what should we do? Do you think it''s better to be public or private? " No matter whether it''s public or private, it''s necessary for him to have a fight. You know that he has hurt Wang Yun. For Tang qilai, if he hurts the people around him, it doesn''t make any difference. He is a famous short guard.

 Chapter 2572

    As soon as Tang Qi says that, the fat scoundrel knows what he wants to do, but he doesn''t want to move, because he doesn''t have some strength under his hand. How can he get out? Who hasn''t left a way for themselves.


    "I tell you, put away your sinister eyes. I have many brothers here. If you dare to move my finger, they will cut off your life. If you dare to advance an inch, your life will be accounted for here. "


    Tang Qi sneers. Even if he gives them his life, they have to have the ability to take it. Do you think his head is so worthless? A few casual pupils can take off his head.


    Thinking so, without waiting for the fat man to call, he kicked over. Although the fat man was very fat, he was still very sensitive. When Tang Qi kicked over, he dodged. Tang Qi didn''t try his best to kick, but wanted to shut him up.


    As soon as he got out of the way, the people around him began to point out that Tang Qi was a master and could fight with him in his shoes with heels. He knew that such a person was not terrible, just like a paper tiger. If he broke it, that''s all.


    Fat man helpless, obviously did not respond, Tang Qi would come to this move, directly to dig out his details, you know, he is the only person against him.


    Such courage is very powerful.


    So thinking, the fat man is more angry, directly rushed to Tang Qi''s side, a fist to Tang Qi''s face.


    Tang Qi is what he can achieve if he wants to fight. Seeing that his fists were all in front of Tang Qi, Tang Qi just hid a little, and then he hid.


    Although it seems to be a very dangerous blow, Tang Qixin is sure of it. Compared with him, the speed of this fat man is too slow.


    It''s really hard for a fat man to accept, because ordinary people don''t hide under his fist, but Tang Qi is so easy to hide. How can he accept it. Once he saw this, he didn''t believe in the evil. He could hide every time. He kicked Tang Qi in the chest again. Where would Tang Qi give him such an opportunity? He raised his hand directly, cut it down with a knife, cut it to the fat man''s leg, and fell to the ground with a cry.


    And Tang Qigen didn''t talk nonsense with him. After beating him severely, he said to him. "Don''t you say you have more brothers here? Go and get your brothers. I''ll wait in here. But I don''t know how long I can wait, about half an hour to an hour. I don''t believe how far your friend can be. This time must have come. Save


    if you are not convinced, call all your brothers over. "


    Of course, Tang Qi is not looking for trouble on purpose. There is a purpose to this. If you want to settle down, you have to do something.


    Fat man is really angry when he heard Tang Qi say that. Obviously, he is looking down on him. He not only looks down on him, but also looks down on his strength and his brothers. How can he bear it?


    Thinking about it, he picked up his cell phone and called his brother. Now let Tang Qi see how stupid his choice is. Today we must let Tang Qi put it here, otherwise, they will never give up.


    Wang Yun also thinks that Tang Qi''s doing this is a little too risky. They are originally from other places. This fat man doesn''t know how much strength he has? Tang Qi openly asked him to call his brother over. How would he deal with it alone?


    "Why don''t we just leave? There''s nothing to be ashamed of. If he really calls a group of people, what can we do then? Du Yu and Wang Ning are not with you. You are the only one. A hero can''t fight with four hands. It will be very dangerous immediately. "


    Looking at the worry on Wang Yun''s face, Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. It seems that he still doesn''t understand his strength. Let him see his real strength immediately, and know that he was not an impulsive choice to take him on the road.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt. If you can fight immediately, but I''ll take you to run. It''s impossible for them to hurt me. It''s even more impossible for them to get on to you. This time, I''ll be relieved."


    Although Wang Yun is still very worried, Tang Qi''s words seem to have a special magic power, which makes him unconsciously put down his heart, unconditionally believe him, stand behind him, very firm.


    Soon, fat called over a group of brothers, or very eye-catching kill Matt shape. I know it''s very easy to deal with at a glance. I don''t have much strength. I''m still here. It really makes Tang Qi speechless.


    After a careful observation, we can see from their walking steps that only one or two of them are powerful. If Tang Qi wants to put them together, they are really leaderless.


    But I don''t know if I can check and balance Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi is very sure that he can deal with them.Fat see his strength, very confident, look to Tang Qi. As if to say, small son, scared silly? Don''t give up.


    Tang Qi simply sneers at his tricks. He really doesn''t know his strength, so he will say so. But since he said so, Tang Qi will not let him go.


    "Are you going to go one by one or together?" Now that everyone is here, Tang Qi doesn''t want to waste his time. He''d better solve the problem as soon as possible so that he can leave.


    I''ve been out for a long time, and it''s time for lunch. Why don''t you go back to Du Yu and Wang Ning and have a good lunch and see what''s the characteristic here? After a long stay, they should be rewarded no matter how hard they are. They suffered a lot with him all the way.


    Wang Yun in the end or some fear, has been hiding behind Tang Qi, Tang Qi naturally do not stop him, let him hide. It''s normal to be afraid. After all, there are 30 or 40 people on the other side. They surround him directly. It seems that they want to go up together. Tang Qi doesn''t talk nonsense and rushes directly. As expected, they go up together. All the kicks and punches are aimed at Tang Qi''er, but Tang Qigen didn''t give them the chance to get close to him. Now that they have made such a decision, it''s a quick decision to save time and energy. In less than ten minutes, people were lying on the ground. Ouch! Ouch! The fat man was so scared when he saw that Tang Qi was so powerful. Tang Qi walked towards him step by step, but his leg was chopped by Tang Qi just now. He felt that his whole bone was broken and he couldn''t run away. "These people are still too few, and they are not strong enough. We''d better call some more people, because there are only two or three powerful people in this group. After solving them, other people are like headless flies, kicking around and solving the problem in two or three times. This time, find some powerful


    "


    Naughty fat hear Tang Qi say so, simply scared, Tang Qi or people? He has been so hard, called so many people, unexpectedly he gave three or two to solve, this is still never happened, scared shiver, pale face, said to Tang Qi.


    "I''m wrong, hero. Spare my life. I have eyes and don''t know beads. I''m willing to give up your girlfriend. I don''t dare any more. I''ll walk around when I see him in the future. I just looked away. My girlfriend can''t compare with your woman. I''m really blind. Please forgive me this time. "


    Seeing that he has no backbone, he is almost scared to pee. Tang Qizhen is too lazy to pay attention to such a person. In case of offending him, he wants to pull Wang Yun''s arm and prepare to leave.


    But when I saw the fat man, I suddenly stopped. They dare to do such a thing in the library. We can see how chaotic the public security is here. They even stop here. It''s better to take care of the things here.


    So thinking, Tang Qi looked at the fat man and said. "Well, I''ll ask you a few questions. Who are you in charge of the overall situation? It must not be a place with good public security. Otherwise, you would not be so bold, would you? "


    The fat man nodded again and again. Who doesn''t know that tiger brother is the most powerful one here. Of course, his strength can''t be compared with tiger brother. After tiger brother established the black tiger Gang, it was Ruyi''s day, and no one dared to fight against him.


    According to his uncertain information. Once the police mistakenly arrested a man of tiger brother. Tiger brother went to the police station to have a cup of tea. The next day, the police apologized and released his men. I don''t know if I dare to take care of tiger brother any more.


    Although there are some exaggerations and exaggerations about such things, we can see how powerful tiger brother is.


    Living in this area is no one to manage, even these little gangsters, as long as they hang up the name of tiger brother, other people will avoid three points.


    Tang Qi knew when he saw the fat man nodding. He must have known something, so he pulled him up. Said to his brothers.


    "You can go away separately. This man will lend me a loan. I won''t do anything to him."


    As soon as they heard that Tang Qi had let them go, they naturally helped each other and left. The onlookers dispersed. Tang Qi found a secluded place and looked at the fat man. "What do I call you?" When he moved to a quiet place, the fat man trembled with fright. What he was most afraid of was that Tang Qi solved him unconsciously. After all, Tang Qi is an outsider, who can find him if he is solved and left directly?

 Chapter 2573

    So at the moment, he shivered and said that he didn''t know how to say if he wanted to intercede. Seeing his appearance, Tang Qi dared to tease Wang Yun in public. He was really impatient.


    Wang Yun knew that Tang Qi had something to deal with, but she didn''t come to join in the fun. She had just taken a lot of books from the bookstore. Now she opened one and sat far away to read them.


    Tang Qi looks at the fat man and even glances at Wang Yun. He says aloud. "I''m asking what''s your name?"


    The fat man turned back and was startled. Seeing Tang Qi''s cold appearance, he was so scared that he shrank into a ball and said shivering. "Just call me fat. Usually those people call me fat brother."


    Seeing that he finally recovered, Tang Qi sat opposite him. "Tell me something about it. It''s so rampant that you dare to tease good women in public on such a bright day? Do you know you''re going to be rejected by me when you do that? " The fat man nodded repeatedly. Tang Qi had the strength. He almost did it, but fortunately he didn''t do anything more. Otherwise, Tang Qi would not sit here with him calmly and ask him questions, and he would not have broken a leg so easily, maybe it would be the neck.


    "Thank you, great Xia. I promise I will never do such a thing again. I am just confused. This time, it''s a lesson to me. This broken leg will remind me in time that I can''t do anything harmful to my morality in the future. "


    Tang Qi didn''t let his leg break, but he has made great progress. He is too lazy to explain that his leg is not broken.


    Instead, he said to him directly, "I''m going to see this tiger brother. Please contact me. After all, you are local and have your own strength. It should not be so difficult to contact tiger brother. If it can''t be done, I don''t mind letting others do it. As for you... "


    Before he finished, the fat man quickly nodded and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t worry, I will be able to do it." Tang Qi smiles. It seems that he is right. As expected, this fat man has some origins with tiger brother. It seems that we should make a good inquiry about the strength of tiger brother to see what he does and whether there is any possibility of cooperation. If he can''t cooperate, then


    Tang Qi doesn''t mind removing him. Because you can tell from the fat man that he is a cancer in this area. If you can''t cooperate and let him change it, Tang Qi is really worried about leaving a cancer here. He might as well give it away directly, which is a good thing for the police.


    maybe it''s because Yang Yiyi is a policeman. Tang Qi is always very friendly to the police.


    Tang Qi left the fat man''s contact information, let the fat man deal with this matter. After all, it''s so big here, and the fat man''s fame is so high. Tang Qigen was not afraid that he would run away. After all, he could not run to the temple after he ran to the monk.


    When the fat man left, and he took Wang Yun back to the hotel, Du Yu and Wang Ning had been waiting for them to have lunch, left-hand and right-hand. They couldn''t wait for them to come back. They were all hungry with their front chest close to their back. Seeing that the two of them finally came back, Du Yu came to them complaining and said to them. "You''ve finally come back. People who don''t know think you two have gone to write a book. How long can it take to buy a book? It took so long. Our two brothers have packed their luggage and are starving to death. We''re waiting for you two to have lunch."


    Tang Qi laughed for a while, sorry to say to them both. "Something happened. I''m sorry I came back late."


    As soon as they said something happened, their expressions changed. At this time, they looked at Wang Yun beside Tang Qi. As expected, they saw that his expression was not very good. It seemed that something really bad had happened. They could probably guess something and asked anxiously.


    "Nothing serious has happened. It''s really worrying. We just came here. How can we provoke these people? It''s true that they didn''t come to them. They came to the door first and left the matter to the two of us to solve. "


    Hearing Du Yu say this, Wang Yun really felt very sorry. If it wasn''t for him, if he didn''t go to the library, it might not have happened, so he whispered to them. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I don''t go to the library, I won''t meet them, and I won''t fall into this storm. Maybe we can leave soon and go to the next destination we want to reach. I''m to blame for this. Please blame me.


    !" Wang Yun really feels very sorry. He doesn''t know how to express his guilt. At the moment, he hears Du Yu say so, tears in his eyes, and tells the reason why he made a mistake. He doesn''t know that the public security here is so bad. He just wants to choose one or two


    suitable books, and then he runs into such a disaster.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. What does it have to do with him? How can it be his fault? Obviously, it''s not his fault. If it''s his fault, should we let these criminals go unpunished? Can''t all the girls go out in the future?But it''s no use knowing how to comfort him now. It''s better to make use of it to let him know that he didn''t make a mistake, but helped them a lot. So he looked at Du Yu and said.


    "I found a very interesting gang. This time I should really thank Wang Yun. If it wasn''t for him, we would have to waste some time? Help me to check the black tiger Gang, especially tiger brother. I heard that his strength is pretty good. "


    Hearing what he said, Wang Yun stopped her tears and looked at Tang Qi. Why did they look for these little gangsters! Did their journey have anything to do with these little gangsters? Although I don''t understand in my heart, I never doubt Tang Qi''s affairs.


    There are so many things he doesn''t know. He didn''t understand what they said along the way, so he didn''t cut in and listened quietly. Wang Ning nodded and said to Tang Qi. "Come down and I''ll check! I didn''t expect that in such a place, there should be such a gang, which can attract the attention of the boss. It must be one of the best! I''d like to see what''s sacred, and then I can develop my strength so much


    Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head. Anyway, as soon as they hear that they have a task to go, they will be excited. In front of Wang Yun''s face, they don''t know how to restrain themselves. But if they don''t, we can see from their excited expressions that Wang Yun really didn''t make trouble this time.


    Can help them, Wang Yun is naturally happy, some happy to see to Du Yu they two. "Are you not hungry now? When we first came in, we all said you were starving? Why don''t you go to dinner? " Tang Qi said that when eating, he looked at Wang Yun around him, waiting for Wang Yun to recommend him! As if she was a living map, Tang Qi really admired him. He was born to be a tourist, but he stayed in a small place for a long time and was wounded by a scum man. I don''t know what she wanted? If he had been traveling since then, now his wishes would have been fulfilled. As soon as Wang Yun saw Tang Qi, he knew what Tang Qi meant? Waiting for him to recommend it! He quickly pointed to the East and said. "Let''s drive there. It''s a little far away, but the evaluation on the Internet is very good. It''s a special feature here. Let''s have a taste of


    , and we won''t regret it." Even he knows this. Wang Ning looks at him with admiration. If he didn''t know in advance that he had stayed in his hometown for eight years and never left, he would really think that he had been here. The recommended things are very professional, which can save them a lot of time to look for and not make do with


    .


    Wang Yun is very happy to be able to help everyone. After all, he can only be a drag along the way. The only thing that can help them is food, clothing, housing and transportation. It''s good to be a living map and a tour guide. The party went to the hotel that Wang Yun said, which was not very big and had a lot of face, but it was crowded as soon as they went in. You can see how good the reputation here is. After waiting in line for a long time, we took pictures of them on the table and waited for the meal to arrive. So my talent thought that it was really worthwhile to wait.


    After a big meal, Wang Ning and Du Yu go back to the hotel to investigate the black tiger gang. Tang Qi and Wang Yun stayed in the hotel. After Tang Qi had a rest, Wang Yun was reading all the time and had nothing to say in the evening. After dinner, they went to have a rest. The next morning, Wang Ning and Du Yu sent all the information they found to Tang Qi. After reading the information, Tang Qi felt that this tiger brother was really not simple. He started from scratch. If he had today''s strength, he could see what kind of person he was in his heart.


    he was very ambitious.


    However, Tang Qi likes such ambitious people very much, because they are ambitious and easy to make use of. Moreover, he has a special meeting for more than ten years. He knows how to do it is the best choice for him, which is also the person Tang Qi wants.


    More importantly, he has begun to transfer some underground Mafia forces to the public and set up his own company. If he cooperates in this way, does he want to be bigger? After all, his current companies are legal. Seeing that Tang Qi is carefully studying the situation of tiger brother company, Wang Ning said to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2574

    "After checking, he is still not very good at running the company. Most of the people under his command only know how to fight and kill. There are few people who can really serve as military masters of the company. All of his employees, including the workers in the factory, are mainly violent. In the factory, if the workers leave the factory, they are basically his brothers."


    "I''ve raised a lot of people, and I''ve done my best. Unfortunately, although I''m very smart and have enough brain, I don''t have enough experience to run the company. Now I can''t make ends meet. If we want to cooperate with him, this should be the best time."


    This is the icing on the cake for Tang Qi. While he is in need of a partner and financial support, such a cooperative customer suddenly appears, and the probability of direct success will increase a lot. In fact, it''s not bad to think so. Just like Du Yu, he said: "go and investigate all the information of his subordinates in detail to see who are the most powerful people. What aspect do I belong to? We are well prepared. If we want to win them or establish a cooperative relationship with them, we must first know our strength, so that they can''t afford to play the sideline ball from the contract they have agreed with us. "


    Du Yu nodded directly and went out to deal with the matter, while Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang and saw that it was a strange number.


    But this strange number called him. Tang Qi thought that the one who called him these two days, that is, fat man is a strange number. Didn''t he save fat man''s number?


    I just want to give him a chance to see if he is a trustworthy person. I didn''t expect that he is fast and reliable. All the things promised to him have been done. For Tang Qi, if it''s just cooperation, that''s enough. When he thought about it, he picked up the phone. Sure enough, he was the fat man. The fat man said that he had already said hello to tiger brother. If Tang Qi wanted to see tiger brother, he could go directly to a villa on the outskirts of the city and walk to the west of the city. The only villa was tiger brother''s 200 floor area.


    I didn''t expect that he was very efficient. Tang Qi is still optimistic about this. Although it''s really a bad thing to do such a wretched thing in the library, it''s somewhat similar to big gold teeth to deal with things.


    If Tang Ji really establishes a cooperative relationship after that, let him establish an intelligence network. It''s also a good choice for him to follow the same pattern as tiger brother, just like Charlie and big golden tooth. Tang Qi just put him on the record as the person being used.


    Hang up the phone, said to Wang Ning. "I''ve already contacted brother tiger. Let''s go first to see what kind of sacred brother tiger is. How can we do this?"


    Wang Ning nodded, and Wang Yun just came out of the room at this time. When he heard Tang Qi saying that he was going to leave, he was surprised to see Tang Qi. Is he going to leave? Where are you going? Why don''t you tell him?


    "Are you going to leave? Where are you going? Do you need me to make preparations? Although I don''t have anything to prepare, I can go directly with you, but I''ll take the book with me. "


    Tang Qi saw him come out, just ready to explain to him, he said such words. I knew I was misunderstood. I laughed a little. How could I go? How could I not tell her when I left. Think, say to him directly. "I left you a check, a card, right here. If you want flowers, you can brush them. We have some things to deal with now. We just go out for a while, not to leave you behind. But you''d better not run around. It''s a mess here and it''s dangerous for you to go out. Be careful when you play alone. It''s best not to go out. If you want to go out, remember to contact me at any time. If you have something to do, you can call my mobile phone at the first time. " Wang Yun nodded repeatedly. It turned out that a cousin felt so happy. His elder brother was too dull. Moreover, after marriage, his wife ate him to death, and his elder sister-in-law was not a particularly fierce person. Therefore, his elder brother never made him feel so warm.


    Think so, very grateful to Tang Qi said. "I see. Be careful. Remember to come back early, don''t let me wait too long, we have lunch together, I found a good shop, can try


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile and got on the bus with Wang Ning.


    Three people together, according to the fat man''s address, came to tiger brother''s villa. When he arrived at the gate, he was pawned by the guard, which was also expected by Tang Qi. If he could enter his villa casually, it would be an empty city waiting for them.


    Think, Tang Qi is very polite to the guard said. "Please inform me that I''m their guest in the morning. My name is Tang Qi. Say my name and your boss will understand. "


    The guard looks at Tang Qi suspiciously. He is not a local and is very alert. However, seeing Tang Qi''s promise, he probably thinks that Tang Qi is not lying. So he goes in to report it. After a while, he comes out and invites them in.After Tang Qijin arrived at the villa, he naturally looked up and down the whole villa. From the appearance, it really looked luxurious. But after he came in, he felt that it was really low-key luxury. Under the ordinary color, the atmosphere of local tyrant was everywhere revealed.


    It seems that this tiger brother is still a low-key, introverted, not very publicity person.


    It''s really different from what Tang Qi imagined, but it can''t be the standard to judge a person. What kind of person is it? Tang Qi just wrote all these down and arrived at the courtyard. There were housekeepers and the like who took them to sit down in the yard. They have a very respectful attitude towards them. Especially for Tang Qi, after they were asked to sit down, they went to give them a pot of tea. Tang Qi had to admire the housekeeper''s eyes, which were also very venomous. The three of them didn''t introduce themselves, but the housekeeper could see their inferiority relationship at once. It might be easy to see if they were other eldest brothers, but Tang Qi didn''t It''s the same. They are usually brothers with Wang Ning and Du Yu, and they don''t pay special attention to etiquette. When they come out, they say they are brothers, which some people believe.


    Ordinary people can''t give them no order, let alone the identity difference between the eldest brother and the younger brother. But the housekeeper here didn''t hesitate at all. After looking at a few people, he invited Tang Qi to the table.


    The housekeeper is not a simple character, so Tang Qi wants to know what kind of character this tiger brother is. Such a person should be no worse, right? Maybe it''s just that he''s not good at business, which is why his black tiger Gang is in a dilemma.


    After all, turning black into white is a difficult process. If he can help him, I believe the future cooperation will be smooth.


    Tang Qi just thought like this and didn''t move. He was waiting for tiger brother to come here. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t do what you shouldn''t do. Just let him wait and wait quietly.


    Just before they had a cup of tea, a man about the same age as Tang Qi came out. Tang Qi looked at him in his young but very capable eyes, and knew that he was the eldest, because his eyes were very vivid. After tiger brother came out, he went directly to Tang Qi''s left side and sat in the upper hand position. If compared with him, Tang Qi Lai was the first. When he saw that Tang Qi was so young, he was obviously surprised, but it was really just a moment, and then he seemed very sorry to say to


    Tang Qi.


    "You are from the capital! The fat man has probably told me. I''m really sorry to neglect you. There are some things here that I can''t take away temporarily, so I''m late. I hope I can bear more


    Tang Qi also showed a professional smile. He saw a lot of such scenes. No matter whether they were trying to give him a bad impression, or they were really delaying his time, they had already apologized, so he said. "Naturally, I can understand. I have heard about the prestige of the black tiger Gang here. I can understand many things. After all, we are all peers and know each other''s roots. There is no need to be so polite. I''m not that kind of unreasonable person. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time. "


    Two people said, and then polite a few words, and then silent down, Tang Qi see has been silent down, this tiger brother, should be waiting for him to showdown? Thinking about it, he said to brother tiger directly. "I believe you know the purpose of my coming. I just want to talk to you about cooperation. I don''t know your current economic situation, and I know you want to turn black into white. It''s not an easy thing. It happens that I have experience. If you don''t mind and are willing to cooperate with me, I will help you through such difficulties. It''s not just this time. If there are any problems in the future, I''ll leave them all to me to ensure that everything can be solved


    very well. "


    Tang Qi can tell from these words that tiger brother is also a man of true temperament, so he doesn''t play tricks with him. For people with true temperament, playing tricks seems to be hypocritical. On the contrary, he can''t talk about it. It''s better to talk straight to the point. It can be seen that tiger brother is very satisfied with Tang Qi''s outspoken expression. However, Tang Qi''s saying that he can''t work well still makes him look a little ugly. After all, he is the boss. It''s really a bit unpleasant to say that he is the boss.

 Chapter 2575

    However, if this is normal, all the people who speak in front of him are good at speaking, but Tang Qi is different. He wants to make him understand that this is not a simple thing. Although he knows that there are some problems in his mind, he must realize the shortcomings from the very beginning. However, Tang Qi believes that he is a man of understanding. He will never give up this cooperation because of his words, because this cooperation is also very important to him. If he cooperates with him, he can speed up the transformation, help each other, and solve the problem of poor turnover.


    After all, he is the eldest and a superior. But he has to consider the food of his brothers. He can''t have money, but he can''t cheat his brothers. This is something every old man should consider, so Tang Qi is sure that he will cooperate. The next step is to let him change his bad habits thoroughly after his transformation. It''s not difficult for Bai Liang to send someone over and tell tiger brother his experience. After all, Tang Qike came from here, and he can''t be changed from gangsters. Now let them do the fight and kill things, and they will solve them gently. How to show a person''s quality and achieve the purpose of violence through some mild means is what Tang Qi has been pursuing, and it can be regarded as a relatively successful experience. All these experiences can be handed over to tiger brother, and the prerequisite is that he should cooperate with him and establish a cooperative relationship with him. Before tiger brother met Tang Qi, he naturally inquired about Tang Qi''s deeds. Because he thought he could cooperate with Tang Qi, he was willing to waste his time here. Tang Qi was a happy person, and he was also very satisfied. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he didn''t want to play the game and replied directly. "It''s true that I have thought about cooperation before I came to see you, but I still have a lot of concerns, which is inevitable. After all, I''m here, and you''re far away in the capital. If I invest all my money here, but you abandon me, I can''t find someone to talk about it at this time."


    Tang Qi knows that when he talks about this concern, cooperation will surely take place, because he has already made this plan in his heart. Apart from this plan, he has no other choice. This is because they have not established one or two strength points.


    Therefore, cooperation still needs to be honest. His saying is not tenable and does not constitute a reason, but he still has some hesitation. Tang Qi can hear his hesitation, but his reason is not tenable. "You can rest assured that all the clauses and treaties in the contract will not be missing at all. If you have any suggestions, just write them in the contract. I''ll let my brothers talk about the next things with you. We don''t need to waste our time thinking about this problem.


    , you can also give it to someone you trust to solve it. I will inform the capital and send someone I trust to negotiate with you. "


    As soon as tiger brother heard that, he had a formal contract and took a formal road of cooperation. Don''t worry. It sounds like Tang Qi is very sincere. For tiger brother, it''s OK to be sincere. They really don''t have a good cash flow now, and if a big man like Tang Qi can cooperate with him, he will naturally be able to alleviate the current predicament. Moreover, Tang Qi is also a successful example of successful transformation from black to white, and he doesn''t want to fight and kill with his brother like this any more. The more he experiences,


    the more he understands.


    Tang Qi''s original choice is so wise, but there is no one here to learn from. He can only learn from Tang Qi, but the situation is different. Now with Tang Qi''s experience, what can he be afraid of.


    "That''s settled. Wish us a happy cooperation. Before I mentioned in my heart that I did have some hesitation. Now after listening to your analysis, I have no hesitation any more. " Tang Qi stood up, took tiger brother''s hand and said a happy cooperation. It can be seen that when tiger brother came out to cooperate with them, he had already thought about the advantages and disadvantages. He decided to cooperate before he came out to meet them. He was a decisive man, and Tang Qi liked it very much.


    The negotiation went smoothly, so it was decided. The next step is to talk about helping him to find out information. I believe brother Hu also understands this. Otherwise, why would he cooperate with him without any reason and pass on all his experiences.


    After letting go of tiger brother''s hand, Tang Qi has nothing to hide and says to him directly. "I believe you also understand what I do. The reason why I have built so many strength points is to know all the trends. I also believe in your ability, which will not disappoint me. If my brother comes to negotiate with you at that time, I hope you can bear more, and


    what we want to know. I''ll inquire about it from you, and I hope you don''t embarrass them too much. Of course, if you find any news that needs to be reported, just report it directly to the head office. "


    Tiger brother had already expected this, so when he came out for negotiation, he had already thought about whether he could do it, but the final result was that he could do it. Since Tang Qi said so, he naturally nodded.Seeing brother Hu nodding, Tang Qi was naturally happy. Tang Qi likes to cooperate with such a happy person.


    "I understand what you mean. I won''t be embarrassed. Don''t worry. Now that we have reached a gentleman''s agreement, I will make good preparations for the next contract. I hope we can cooperate happily." Tang Qi nodded, took up his tea cup and offered him a cup of tea instead of wine. This is a good thing for Tang Qi. After all, tiger brother''s reputation is here. Can he cooperate with the most famous people here and want to find out something else? No one dares to stop him, which is also Tang Qi''s purpose.


    By the way, with the cooperation of tiger brother, the management of public security here will be much better. No one dares not to cooperate.


    Cooperation is a negotiation, but what do they want to do together? This is still a problem. We need to discuss it carefully. Tiger brother can''t afford to take risks now and can''t rashly start a new business.


    Because now he has no capital and courage, and there are so many brothers waiting to eat. If they do these things rashly, they can''t ignore the danger of their brothers. So thinking, Tang Qi fell in love with tiger brother, tiger brother to him to do a please gesture, let Tang Qi sit down first. "Now that you have made up your mind to cooperate with me, should you tell me what we should do? With my current capital, if I don''t make profits, I will die. "


    Capital is not afraid of no, Tang Qi naturally knows his situation. Don''t worry too much about Tiger brother. He will make investment. Now that he has said cooperation, we can''t just watch tiger brother fall into danger without saving him.


    Now for Tang Qi, what is more difficult? If he still resells antiques, he''s afraid that tiger brother can''t do it, because what tiger brother is doing now is processing some fruit drinks. Think so, say to tiger elder brother directly. "Why don''t we continue to do your fruit drink business, just increase the size of the factory. I think there are many fruits here, and the cost will be relatively low. This will be very beneficial to our production. And it''s not only limited to the sales nearby, but also can be sold to all regions of the country. I''ll do it. "


    When tiger brother heard this, he was naturally happy. If someone went to publicize and buy for him, it would be better for him. He had lost a lot of money because of insufficient publicity before.


    See tiger brother has become excited, Tang Qi continued to say to him. "I can also invite stars to speak for me. Have you heard of Lin Yahan in Beijing? What he can speak for, and his good sister Suzi, they all can."


    Tiger brother nodded his head and admired Tang Qi. It seemed that Tang Qi was the same age as him, but what he said was not the same level as him at all. He had a long-term vision and a wide range of contacts. Compared with him, he was really excellent.


    Tiger brother really admires him in his heart. In fact, this is one of the reasons why he is willing to cooperate. When he investigated Tang Qi''s information, he was full of admiration for Tang Qi, but he didn''t know what Tang Qi came for?


    Now I know that Tang Qi''s purpose is actually to talk about cooperation with him. Naturally, I''m happy. Although he has made up his mind to cooperate after hearing Tang Qi say so. But now he can only put all his eggs in one basket. Even if he can''t do well, he is willing to do it. Because so many brothers need him to support, his pressure is also very big. Now the only one who can help him is Tang Qi, so he places all his hopes on Tang Qi. And Tang Qi''s proposal is also such a good business, which is too good for him. It''s like he''s holding a big tree. People all say that it''s good to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. Now tiger brother is fully aware of it. Sure enough, he will feel a certain sense of security when he is around Tang Qi.


    After all, the business he found out was really a good business, but he just messed it up.


    In fact, the cost is not high, and it has always been profitable, but it has been unable to sell. Because of his insufficient publicity, most people still don''t know the brand, so they are not at ease when they buy it. Although the sales volume is really not up to, but they did not lose much? This is because it''s warm and rich in fruits. These fruits are actually very cheap.

 Chapter 2576

    If the factory can be upgraded, more healthy, convincing enough, with the increase of publicity, and the endorsement of these big stars, are you afraid that the factory will not develop? Are you still afraid that their juice won''t sell?


    Because, after cooperating with Tang Qi, there is another advantage, that is, Tang Qi will send special personnel to guide him. Unlike before, he has been groping by himself, which is very hard, and it is normal to suffer a little loss.


    He has no business experience, so it''s very normal for him to lose money. Most of the reasons are due to lack of experience. Now that he has experience and Tang Qi''s special guidance, he is not afraid that he will continue to lose money this time.


    And this time there is Tang Qi''s big tree. If he loses money, with Tang Qi''s financial support, he will not work so hard alone.


    The more you think about it, the more you let tiger brother feel that the future is bright. At least Tang Qi can give him registered capital. If he really encounters difficulties, the two people have a cooperative relationship. He doesn''t believe that Tang Qi will ignore him. Thinking about this, he was even more happy. He looked at Tang Qi and said, "that''s settled. As for the expansion of the factory and the upgrade of the equipment, I will do all these. But there''s one thing, I may have to ask you. It''s embarrassing to say it. I don''t have much of the accumulation of the original capital. You may have to pay for it. "


    Tang Qi nodded directly, which is not a problem. For him, as long as it can be solved with money, naturally it is not a problem. As long as you can meet someone you can trust and help him do it.


    After talking about everything with tiger brother, Tang Qi happily walked out of tiger brother''s villa. Originally, tiger brother repeatedly asked Tang Qi to stay and wanted to have a good lunch with Tang Qi, which was also a friendship meal for them to establish cooperation.


    However, Tang Qi left Wang Yun in the hotel one by one. If he didn''t go back, he was afraid of Wang Yun. He had already told Wang Yun that Wang Yun would not go out as little as possible.


    Tang Qi was not at ease to leave him alone in the Hotel, so he still wanted to return to the hotel early. He had some anxiety on his face and explained to tiger brother After a while, brother tiger didn''t ask for it. But he also made an appointment with tiger brother to have dinner together in the evening. After all, this is the first time to establish cooperation. This friendship meal still needs to be eaten. Although Tang Qi didn''t want to spend too much time here, he decided to leave early the next morning, so he only had time in the evening. So I plan to have a good evening.


    Tiger brother is also a forthright person, heard Tang Qi decided in the evening, naturally no opinion. So that he can play host. For tiger brother, it''s also an honor. After all, the arrival of Tang Qi is really to save him in deep water.


    Back at the hotel, Wang Yun and Du Yu are waiting for them. When Tang Qi goes to see tiger brother, he only takes Wang Ning and asks Du Yu to investigate the people around tiger brother to see if he has any other strength. Seeing that Du Yu had come back, Tang Qi asked. "How was your investigation? I''ve met tiger brother. He''s a good person and can be trusted. Of course, the prerequisite is that our cooperation has been achieved. Today, I had a little trial. He is a person with special purpose and can make his own decisions. Now that the cooperation has been established, he will certainly cooperate well. As for other thoughts, it depends on his next performance. " Du Yu nodded. All morning, he also inquired about Tiger brother''s strength in many ways. A few people are very capable, but tiger brother''s people are still at different levels, and they don''t have the habit of cultivating talents, and they don''t have that consciousness, so there are not many senior


    talents he can use.


    Although there are many brothers and many people who work for him, there are few people who can really help him go from black to white, especially in business. So thinking, he took the information in his hand to Tang Qi. "That''s all the information I''ve got. It''s quite useful to see that there are only a dozen people under him at most. Other people can only do jobs with relatively high labor force, or they can''t help at all. It''s OK to build some strength points to fight and kill, but there are still not enough real talents. "


    Tang Qi frowned, it seems that the brothers come, the workload is still very big. Only by investigating these things clearly, and then they are photographing their brothers to accept this matter and help them cultivate talents, it will be much easier.


    The key is to help him cultivate talents. Only in this way can he develop further. Thinking about it, I patted Du Yu on the shoulder. "Well done! Let brother Bailiang and I have no time to take over this document. in due course. This is our


    point of contact, so we don''t have to build our strength alone. To expand his influence and become a strong base. " Du Yu naturally understood Tang Qi''s meaning, so he nodded, and then he would start to do it. In fact, he had already thought about it, and he had arranged everything for Bai Liang. Just to report to Tang Qi, and then send it to the brothers at the headquarters.After they had finished, Wang Yun said to Tang Qi, "I''ve found a good restaurant. Do you want to eat? Now I''m at the restaurant. I can''t just be busy and have dinner


    Tang Qi looks at Wang Yun''s expectant appearance and knows that Wang Yun also wants to go, but they still have a dinner party in the evening. At noon, they don''t have to go to the restaurant deliberately. They''d better have a good rest and say to Wang Yun. "I''m very sorry, we may not go out to eat at noon, because I have just negotiated a cooperation with tiger brother, who will lead the team in the evening. Listen to his arrangement, go to his site to have dinner and revel. At noon, we''ll eat casually in the hotel and have a good rest. In the evening, we don''t know when it will be


    Tang Qi still wants to follow the original plan. He left early the next morning, and tiger brother already knew his itinerary. I''m sure I won''t let him go tonight. I''m sure I''ll have a good time with him.


    Hearing what he said, Wang Yun nodded his head wisely. Although he was disappointed, he also understood that now was not the time for him to make trouble out of nothing.


    "Good! I''ve tasted the dishes of this hotel for you, which is quite good. Let''s order some simple meals and have a good rest after eating. Because the journey is very tiring and we have to deal with so many things, I''m tired for you. "


    Tang Qi smiles at Wang Yun and is very satisfied. It''s much better than before to have such a sensible person to accompany them and give them all the strategies without worrying about the problems of clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    "It doesn''t matter. After dinner, you go to have a rest. For us, the tiredness of the journey is a common problem. Don''t make such a fuss. It makes people feel as if something extraordinary has happened. " Wang Yun shakes his head, not in ceremony, but to help them order rice, anyway, he and Tang Qi''s understanding is not the same. In his eyes, they are really hard. But in Tang Qi''s eyes, it''s not necessarily hard work, because it''s something he''s prepared to do.


    It''s just that he knows his heartache. After that, be nice to them and help them arrange everything they can. Let them less in these trivial things to worry about, can ease the tension of it.


    After lunch, everyone went to have a rest. When Tang Qi got up, it was already more than six in the afternoon. Du Yu and Wang Ning are already awake, watching TV with Wang Yun.


    Tang Qi came out to see the time and asked them. "It''s already a little bit. Isn''t there any news from tiger brother?" Du Yu looked back and saw that Tang Qi was up, so he said to him. "I called you, but you didn''t answer it. Maybe you were a little sleepy, so we called Wang Ning. We said that when we got there later, brother Hu had already sent us the address. Originally, we said that we would send someone to come, but we refused, so let''s go by ourselves."


    Tang Qi changed his clothes and said to them after washing. "I''m ready. Let''s go!" According to brother Hu''s address, he rushed to the place. I''m in a hurry, because I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry. Here is a five-star restaurant. The decoration is quite elegant. It''s a very high-end restaurant. Tang Qi is not polite. After all, he wants to establish a long-term cooperation. This meal is even invited by Tiger brother.


    After dinner, Tang Qi and they were going to leave, but they couldn''t resist tiger brother''s enthusiasm. Under his repeated requests, several people went to the bar again.


    Fortunately, they had a rest during the day and were not sleepy at night. They didn''t go back until midnight. As soon as I entered the hotel, I didn''t go back to my room. I was so dizzy that I fell asleep.


    The next morning, Wang Yun was the "first" to wake up. When she saw Du Yu lying next to him, and Du Yu''s hand was still on him, her whole face turned red. She quickly took away Du Yu''s hand and ran out in panic and went back to his room.


    When Wang Yun left, all three of them opened their eyes, especially Tang Qi and Wang Ning, looking at Du Yu with a bad smile. "I didn''t expect that! You are so clever at picking up girls. You make other girls shy without knowing it. It seems that you are still very playful. I have introduced so many things to you before, but they are not as good as you. Finally, I have found a right one. Seize the opportunity to grasp it. Do you understand? " Before, Du Yu did not make fun of Tang Qi. Other little brothers did not dare to make fun of Tang Qi. Du Yu spent the longest time with Tang Qi, almost watching the beautiful women around him throw themselves in their arms. So every time, as long as Tang Qi had a new face around him. Du Yu will be bold to tease Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2577

    But he was alone, clean, never give people the opportunity to tease him, this is the first time he was Tang Qi seize the opportunity.


    Tang Qike doesn''t want to waste his chance, so he naturally wants to make fun of him. In fact, they all wake up early and see that Wang Yun is actually in Du Yu''s arms. They are all pretending to sleep and keeping silent. They want to see Wang Yun''s reaction when she wakes up.


    As soon as Du Yu woke up, he knew that Tang Qi and Wang Ning were pretending to sleep beside him! I wanted to push Wang Yun away. But I don''t know how to get Wang Yun out of his arms.


    And he feels like it''s very comfortable to hold it like this. There''s some secret joy in Xianzhong. He wants to wait until Wang Yun wakes up to see his reaction. But then he fell asleep again. When he woke up again, he found that he didn''t know when. His hand also put on Wang Yun''s body. Said the tension of the whole arm are stiff, do not dare to move, afraid of his move, Wang Yun to wake up. At that time, I can''t say clearly. When I hesitated about what to do, I didn''t expect that Wang Yun herself woke up. Seeing such a scene, she ran out in ashes


    .


    This makes Du Yu very speechless. It seems that the girl is not shy, but regretting! Just imagine if she is in the arms of the boss, she will certainly linger for a while, and maybe taste it carefully, imagining that the relationship between the two of them can go further.


    But in his arms? So he ran away. He didn''t ask her to pay the responsibility. You know, this is the first woman to lie in his arms in more than 20 years.


    Thinking about this, Du Yu shook his head in disappointment.


    Seeing his reaction, Wang Ning looked at Tang Qi and said to him, "I can assure you, the boss must have lost his sight. If he didn''t see other girls, it''s not shyness at all, but chagrin? If you are in the arms of the boss, you will certainly miss something, and then go out with a happy face and a smile. But in his arms? It''s like doing a bad thing and running away. Although I have no experience! But the expression of shyness and remorse can be separated


    As soon as he heard Wang Ning say this, Du Yu''s disappointed look became more dignified. He knew that she must be annoyed? Because the person in his heart must be the boss, not him.


    "I think you''re right. The boss loves to be a matchmaker when he''s all right. However, his eyes are not accurate all the time. He''s never serious when he''s introduced to others. Other girls like him, but they just come to compete with us. Can we be happy that way? "


    As soon as Du Yu said that, Wang Ning on one side was not calm. Usually, Du Yu was not like this. No matter what he said to Tang Qi or in his small expression, there was a strange sour smell. Think so, the mood is better. "It seems that someone''s jealousy is also very strong. It seems that other girls don''t miss him. They don''t feel surprised and shy It seems that someone is very disappointed. Listening to this tone, he also has a lot of opinions on the boss. I seem to have found something that can''t be


    , boss, are you right This is really disgusting to Du Yu. He wants to say this, but he doesn''t want to connect him with Wang Yun. But he has already said that he doesn''t want to get married for the past two years. He has a partner. The boss doesn''t know how many women he has pushed, but he has rejected all of them. He doesn''t want to be trapped in this woman.


    But the boss and Wang Ning were too much. Du Yu didn''t know what to say. He got up and went into the washroom. Looking at his face in the mirror, it seems that he is still a little red. I don''t know whether he is angry or shy, but his heart is beating. It''s the first time in more than 20 years that he has such a feeling. Is it impossible for him to fall into this woman''s hands? He absolutely won''t let this kind of thing


    happen.


    So think, put his face into the cold water, to the head of a layer of cold water, let him calm down, absolutely can''t think about this kind of shouldn''t think about the problem.


    While Tang Qi and Wang Ning are outside the bathroom, listening to Du Yu, who is slapping himself inside, they have a tacit smile.


    Some things can not be refused, but also can not be refused, especially this time the feelings of things, feelings come who can not stop.


    They took a look at each other, but they didn''t continue to tease Du Yu, because they really had to look at the fate between them to see if they could get together? After washing, Tang Qi went to call Wang Yun. It''s time for them to have breakfast. After breakfast, they have to go on the road. Seeing Wang Yun''s calm look, Tang Qi really thinks that he will be very calm. However, seeing him dodging towards Du Yu all the way, his psychological aspect is clear, and he says that he has no feeling?


    After getting on the bus, everyone took turns to drive, as if they had forgotten the matter, and no one mentioned it. However, it can be seen that Tang Qi and Wang Ning always put them together intentionally or unintentionally. Wang Yun also felt a little embarrassed, but it was not easy for him to say it. If he said it, it would be as if he had been on the pole, and he would go to Du Yu all the time. It can be seen that Tang Qi attached great importance to him and often called him brother, very friendly, and Du Yu''s strength can not be underestimated.


    But he didn''t know whether he was worthy of Du Yu. Du Yu knew everything about him clearly. Because he was dragged down by that scum man for eight years, in their eyes, he must be like a fool.


    How can he be worthy of any of them? Thinking so, I didn''t see some disappointment. Although I was in the car with a book in my hand, I didn''t know where I was.


    The next city is not far away from the place they left, and the two cities are also very close. One day will come. When I got to the city, it was just the evening, so I went directly to open a hotel and got ready to have a rest.


    This city is more prosperous than that one. The decoration of the hotel is also better. Before, even if I lived in a hotel, it also gave me the feeling of a hotel. But now in the hotel, I have the feeling of a business hotel.


    But now they don''t choose. They go to stay when they have a room. After all, the journey is very tiring. They are really tired and have tried their best to find a better hotel.


    Tang Qi also wants them to eat well and live well. He doesn''t want them to boast about their health first. He wants to enjoy it, and he can''t ignore his own health just for the sake of driving.


    All the way without much talk, Wang Ning in the open room, directly back to Tang Qi said. "Can we open one less room tonight? Anyway, it seems to me that some two people are holding each other and sleeping comfortably. "


    This let Wang Yun to shy up, unconsciously looked at Du Yu, Du Yu did not give him any response. He looked at Wang Ning and said to Wang Ning angrily. "Well, then you can open a room. Anyway, it''s very busy for everyone to get together. It''s not like opening one less room. Just one room is enough. As long as it''s convenient for you, I don''t care. There''s nothing else to pay attention to on the road. The expenses of food and clothing are all yours. You can arrange it as you like


    Seeing that Wang Yun was angry, Du Yu felt disappointed. If he is shy or evasive, Du Yu may be sure that his feeling is right, but now he is so angry, you can imagine how unwilling she is to sleep with him. So, unwilling to fall behind, and unwilling to be hurt by others, he said to Wang Ning directly, "among us, your thoughts are the dirtiest. If you want to open one less room, you can sleep in the corridor, in front of the boss''s door and watch the door all night! What if someone tries to cheat on big picture


    Wang Ning is very speechless, he just jokingly said a word. He looked at Tang Qi and hoped that Tang Qi would make the decision for him. Their speeches were like taking dynamite. How could they speak so forcefully? He is just joking. Is it necessary for him to be so angry?


    Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. He''s good at everything, but it''s too easy to offend people when he talks. Is it time to joke? I didn''t see the two people making trouble, and I didn''t open the pot. Instead of resolving the contradiction, I made the contradiction between them deeper.


    They think each other doesn''t like themselves? At this time, there is no reconciliation, only let them two find each other, sincerely. If you don''t say anything, Wang Ning adds a fire to it.


    Tang Qi said directly: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry to arrange the room. It''s true that there are so many things. It''s good for you to say a few words now. In order to save your life, you''d better not speak any more. "


    Wang Ning quickly nodded, he has received from both of them malicious. If he goes on, he can''t figure out what they will do to him, especially Du Yu. He can''t beat Du Yu. If Du Yu really gets angry, he must be beaten down by Du Yu.


    What a shame it was at that time. I feel shame when I think about it. After quickly arranging the room, he followed Tang Qi upstairs and lived directly next door to Tang Qi.


    Don''t give Du Yu the chance to choose, directly into the door, closed the door, Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, also into his own door, closed the door.


    Now there are only two rooms left by the inside. Du Yu took a look at Wang Yun. Without saying a word, Wang Yun lived next door to Wang Ning, which made Du Yu even more angry. He went to the last room alone, looked at the three tightly closed doors and gave a cold hum.


    All night long. When he got up early the next morning, he went to wash up and asked them to have breakfast together. To his surprise, if it was before, they would definitely get up actively, wait for him to get up, and then go to breakfast together. But today, no one got up.

 Chapter 2578

    So he knocked on Wang Ning''s door next door. Wang Ning dawdled just came out to open the door, just opened a crack, Tang Qi said directly to him.


    "Change your clothes, clean up and go down for breakfast. I''m starving! As for the two of them, I''ll call them first, and you''ll clean them up first. "


    Wang Ning turns his mouth and opens the door directly. Tang Qi doesn''t know what it means. He takes a look at the sofa in the living room. Wang Yun and Du Yu are sitting on the sofa. Wang Yun is still wearing pajamas, and Du Yu is also wearing pajamas.


    "They are both on my side! Don''t call it. It''s here. Anyway, you said that everything I said was wrong. I''d better keep my mouth shut, so I won''t say anything. Just look at them. I don''t know how to say it. "


    Seeing this, Tang Qi came in directly. He saw that they didn''t look at each other and stepped away. He didn''t know what kind of anger he was setting. Anyway, he was very angry. Tang Qi really didn''t have the energy to reconcile the contradiction between them now.


    "I said you two should stop fighting. Anyway, I''m going to have breakfast. I''m really hungry. Wang Yun, listen to my elder brother. Go and have breakfast. Do you want to starve my elder brother to death? " Hearing that Tang Qi was hungry, Wang Yun stood up, went back to his room, washed, changed his clothes, and came to find Tang Qi. When Wang Yun came, Du Yu had already packed up. He looked like Du Yu. With a white look and a cold hum, he walked beside Tang Qi, holding Tang Qi''s hand


    arm, looking very intimate.


    Du Yu also gave a cold hum, ignored him and turned his head to one side. Several people in such an awkward atmosphere, had breakfast, Tang Qi want to leave them.


    At this time, Wang Ning pulled Tang Qi aside and walked forward a few steps. He made them stare at each other, and then he whispered in Tang Qi''s ear. "I think their quarrel is like dog food. Let''s not disturb them. Anyway, in this cold war, it''s good for me and you. We''d better understand ourselves first, love ourselves more and take care of their affairs! If we really make up, we can''t figure out what to do! "


    Tang Qi thinks that it''s the same. It took a lot of days to go all the way. He really missed Mickey a little. Hurry to finish this circle and go back to the capital. Stay a little longer! It''s really a bit inappropriate for him to reconcile now. They all say that fighting is the first step to understand a person, so they can quarrel because they want to understand each other. Let them understand each other! He doesn''t mind his own business any more. Anyway, he won''t be a meritorious worker this month.


    But he still wanted to know why they were in conflict? Not last night. Nothing happened this morning! Why are you in Wang Ning''s room together.


    "Well, I still don''t want to pay attention to both of them. I look upset, but you tell me what happened to them? Although we don''t want to reconcile the contradictions, we should also know why they are at odds with each other? "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s question, Wang Ning turned his mouth directly. It must be Du Yu''s fault. Other girls have already indicated their mentality to him.


    Thinking about Wang Ning, I fell into the memory. I have to think about it and say it to Tang Qi.


    "In the early morning of this morning, a girl knocked on my door. When I opened the door, I was shocked. Why did he come here in his pajamas? If you look at him carefully, his face is sallow and his eyes are dark."


    "At that time, I was startled. It seemed that I didn''t sleep well all night and I didn''t know what happened to him. So I called him in and asked him what happened." The next thing, Wang Ning don''t say, Tang Qi also understand, Du Yu has been observing his dynamic, see him out of the door, certainly nervous. He followed her and saw that she didn''t knock on Tang Qi''s door, but on Wang Ning''s door. She was misunderstood and waited at the door


    for a long time without seeing Wang Yun go out.


    Rudely opened the door of Wang Ning, a look at Wang Yun in Wang Ning''s room crying pear with rain. Wang Ning didn''t have time to explain the relationship between them. Wang Yun was angry at that time.


    He got up from the sofa and pointed to Du Yu''s nose. "You don''t care what the relationship between us is, it''s a secret relationship. What''s the matter? What does it have to do with you? "


    This time, Wang Ning could not explain clearly even if he had ten mouths. Originally, Wang Yun came over and asked him what Du Yu thought? Why he is so indifferent, Wang Ning is still hesitating, how to explain in the end.


    After all, Tang Qi had already warned him not to speak more and make more mistakes, so he didn''t speak more with such a principle.


    But Du Yu''s words just messed up the matter, and a misunderstanding occurred. The two of them fell into the cold war. Wang Ning didn''t know how to persuade them, so he simply refused. Tang qilai saw the embarrassing scene.


    Hearing what Wang Ning said, Tang Qi nodded. It seems that Du Yu did it too impulsively, so if he doesn''t compromise, no one can do anything about it. So think, or a face of treacherous to see. Wang Ning asked. "Then you tell me secretly, which can be regarded as an honest account. What''s your attitude towards Wang Yun and do you have that idea? If anything, this is a good opportunity, even though you are both my brothersI shouldn''t pit you two, but I should be fair to you two. If you have an idea, I''ll explain it. "


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, Wang Ning quickly left. He had never seen such a boss, although it was fair for him to say so. But he really didn''t have that idea, so he said to Tang Qi. "I said boss, please don''t make peace from the middle. I really don''t have this idea. Besides, Wang Yun is not my ideal type. She''s too small, and I want her to be generous and gentle. It doesn''t matter what you look like. The key is to have a harmonious spleen. I haven''t met my ideal type yet. We are really just friends. He came to ask me about him and Du Yu. What should he do? I have nothing to do with it. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Seeing that Wang Ning is really refusing, Tang Qi can only nod his head regretfully. It seems that he really has no idea. This is better. Misunderstandings will always be solved. As long as he has no idea, people are not afraid of the shadow. "Let them talk about it, especially Du Yu. He can''t be used to this kind of jealousy. Maybe it''s because they don''t know each other very well. When they get along with each other for a long time in the future, he will naturally understand that he is wrong today. Let''s leave them alone. "


    If they don''t think about it, they can walk leisurely. They don''t look at the situation of the two people behind them. They only observe the buildings on both sides of the street, which are very different from the capital.


    At this time, they came to the teahouse. Tang Qi looked up and saw that the teahouse was well decorated. Simple and elegant, very in line with his temperament.


    Just after dinner, it''s good to have tea at noon. After a rest, I''m ready to inquire about the cultural situation here and see what kind of business they can develop.


    And the two of them can also be in such a quiet environment, calm down and think about it. What do they want? Do you want to know each other and have a peaceful talk?


    If they really like each other, then speak clearly, so that they can go on. If not, it should be ended as soon as possible. Don''t let the cold war go on like this. It makes people feel uncomfortable and hurt their feelings.


    With this thought, Tang Qi followed Wang Ning into the teahouse first, and Du Yu naturally followed their steps, and Wang Yun followed them.


    Tang Qi and Wang Ning walked in front and chose their seats. Directly sat a face-to-face, Du Yu has no way, can only sit in Tang Qi''s side. He told Wang Yun that he just took a fancy to Wang Ning, but he was still worried, so he gave them a cold look.


    Wang Yun see this, is also a cold voice, coldly sat to Wang Ning''s side. We can only face to face with Du Yu.


    At this time, the service staff of the teahouse came over and began to make tea for them. The decoration of the teahouse was relatively classic and elegant. Even the waiters were wearing Tang style clothes. Clothing design is also very characteristic, there are a lot of Chinese elements, people look very comfortable.


    This kind of decoration and careful dressing, let Tang Qi still like very much. It''s not just the decoration and service personnel who use a lot of retro elements, from small teacups to the whole atmosphere, which makes people feel very comfortable, like they have gone through the ancient times.


    Moreover, the fragrance of tea around is elegant, which makes people feel calm and calm as soon as they come in. For Tang Qi, this is the best place for self-cultivation. While making tea, the service staff chatted. After talking about the decoration here, the service staff was very proud and said to Tang Qi. "Our boss is a very famous collector of national treasures, so most of his industries are decorated like this. Moreover, our second building has a special collection and a free exhibition hall. If you are interested, you can go up and have a look." As soon as I heard the service staff say that, Tang Qi is really interested. Recently, he has been running about and cooperating with others. There are some things that have neglected the collection, and there have not been many opportunities. Now he has the opportunity to feast his eyes. How can Tang Qi miss it.

 Chapter 2579

    That''s to say to the three of them. "Wang Ning, come up with me and have a look. You two are here! I don''t want to see you two staring at each other. I''m not in the mood to visit the exhibition hall here. " As soon as Wang Yun and Du Yu heard that their facial expressions were not very good-looking, they sat quietly and did not move. They still didn''t like each other and didn''t look at each other. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Anyway, time and opportunity had already been given to them. As for whether to seize it or not, it was up to them.


    Thinking about it, I went to the exhibition hall on the second floor with Wang Ning. According to the waiter, when I came to the second floor, the service staff took them to the exhibition hall.


    The service staff will take them to the exhibition hall, and then introduce to them the source, story, value of the collection, and a series of knowledge.


    Tang Qi did not start, but carefully observed with his eyes, one by one carefully looked at the past. It took more than an hour to look around. It''s true that there are a lot of good collections, many of them are good things, but there are a few fakes. I don''t know if it''s the fault of the boss, or if it''s put here intentionally, because the fakes are also very delicate. In order to satisfy people''s eyes, it''s reasonable to put them here.


    Thinking about this, he looked at the service staff nearby and said. "I have to admit that there are a lot of good things. It''s really a very capable exhibition room. However, there are some fakes here. Your boss intentionally put them here. In order to let the guests watch them, he didn''t know and was cheated. You can


    tell your boss about it. "


    When the waiter heard that there were fakes in the collection, his whole expression changed. How could there be fakes? All the collections here are the pride of his boss. When it comes to this, he always looks proud. If there is any fake, it will make him lose face.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi directly. "It''s true. How can it be? My boss is such a famous collector. He has seen so many things, and all the things in it are carefully collected by him. How can there be a fake? If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense here. " But the waiter did have some doubts about the boss. It''s because Tang Qi doesn''t seem to understand it. Every collection he looks at carefully looks like he is still interested. It seems that he is also a collector. Is it true? Should he report to the boss?


    Although the waiter said this, there are some impolite, but Tang Qi is not angry, but said to him with a smile. "Your boss naturally knows whether there are fake things here. If he doesn''t know that he has been cheated, you can tell your boss to come to me, and I can help him identify which are true and which are fake. If he has an interested party here, it doesn''t matter for us to have a good time." The waiter''s face was a little feverish. She was really a little impatient just now. She didn''t have a good attitude towards Tang Qi. However, she didn''t expect that Tang Qi was not angry and patiently explained to him. She didn''t embarrass him at all, so she couldn''t lose her temper again. She nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll tell the boss. The boss will be back soon. If you have free time, can you wait a moment. When the boss comes back, I''ll tell her the first time and let her talk to you. " You can hear it as soon as you hear it. The service personnel are also specially trained. Although her attitude was not very good at the beginning, she responded immediately and was still polite to him. Tang Qi didn''t care about her impoliteness just now, so he nodded and turned back to Wang Ning.


    "Go down. I don''t know what happened to them. I''ve left them a long time. If I can''t tell them clearly, I''m really speechless. I can''t help them if I want to."


    Wang Ning nodded. It''s really long enough. They went down to the second floor and saw that they were still staring at each other. They didn''t even want to apologize first. What did they look like before or an hour later.


    Let them both be speechless, how can they be so sentimental? Is it so difficult to do without apologizing? Opportunities have been given, time has been reserved, and there is enough time. What else can we do?


    Tang Qi shook his head and ignored them. But in peace of mind waiting for the boss to come back here, Tang Qi is still very curious, want to see the boss.


    After a long walk, I finally met a person who liked collecting. Tang Qi was still very curious and wanted to see him. What''s more, he has just said that he is willing to tell the truth for her. Can''t let the waiter back to say that he is a liar!


    After another pot of tea, the boss came back without waiting long. Looking at her like this, she should have been reported by the waiter as soon as she entered the door. It seems that a waiter really has a sense of responsibility.


    But to Tang Qi''s surprise, the boss brought by the waiter was not an old man or an old lady he imagined, but a very young woman who looked about his age.Women''s makeup is very delicate, short hair. Wearing a white skirt, is not the kind of pure and lovely type, but more capable. If it wasn''t for the young face, there would be a sense of being a strong woman in the workplace. After the woman came over, she looked at Tang Qi and said with a sincere smile. "Hello, my name is Xu Lu. Nice to meet you. I heard my staff say that you have put forward a lot of opinions. I''m glad you can give me your opinion. The collection upstairs is indeed my


    careful collection, not fraud, for everyone to draw a lively. Is there anything wrong with the collection? Can you explain it for me carefully? Let me gain some insight. Even if I correct my mistakes, don''t mislead more people. "


    Seeing that other people are already so grand and elegant, he doesn''t care if he says there is something wrong with his collection, which makes Tang Qi very happy and admire her courage. Not everyone can do this.


    After all, it is said that Xu Lu is quite famous. It can be seen from the attitude of the waiter that I admire him very much. It''s hard for a well-known person to be so calm and accept criticism.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi stood up, showed respect for her, took her hand and said, "Hello, nice to meet you, too. My name is Tang Qi."


    After listening to Tang Qi''s self introduction, he even said that his name was Tang Qi. Xu Lu''s expression had changed. Looking at Tang Qi in surprise, he was a little excited and said, "you said your name was Tang Qi. Is that Tang Shao in the capital?"


    Tang Qi was embarrassed and laughed. He didn''t expect that he was very famous. Even a small boss here knew him. It seems that he still has a lot of misunderstandings about himself.


    Thinking, still maintain the style of examination, "yes, I''m here to travel, also hope you don''t give birth to Zhang, try to keep secret, otherwise those people really want to find me, is also very troublesome." How can I send you so much news? Good things need to be hidden, just like collections. I''ll handle things. Don''t worry. "


    Tang Qi smiles. It seems that she is quite lovely. It''s really valuable to have so many collections and so lovely.


    Just say, "thank you! I do have some opinions. I hope you don''t mind. I really don''t want you to be cheated. That''s why I said that. "


    Xu Lu shook her head again and again, without that kind of exquisite and noble Look, just like a little girl chasing an idol, looking at Tang Qi with stars in her eyes, she said excitedly. "No one who is willing to collect and understand this knowledge is unaware of your existence. Fortunately, you are willing to give me advice when you meet a real person. Idols! It''s really you. Do you know how much I adore you when I see a living person? " As soon as Xu Lu finished speaking, Wang Ning glanced at Tang Qi and looked at the fanatical fan. The delicate little face is full of red light, and the big eyes are full of stars shining. It turns out that worshiping a person will become like this, which makes people envious! When will he have such a fanatical admirer.


    Looking at so excited Xu Lu, let Tang Qi also have some embarrassment, although his admirers are also many, but still few people in front of him, show this way, because he is not a big star, is not an idol, this will only make him feel more uncomfortable..


    Think, smile of have some awkwardness, touched the back of the head, said to Xu Lu. "Why don''t we go up and have a look at the collection? I''ll tell you what''s wrong with the collection."


    Xu Lu nodded and led the way. When they got upstairs together, they followed Tang Qi, just like a clever and studious pupil.


    Tang Qi has been surrounded by such a hot line of sight, there is indeed some discomfort, do not know how to say his feelings, is a kind of want to escape from the feeling of not being seen. He is not used to being surrounded and locked by people''s eyes like this.


    But I don''t know how to make it clear to Xu Lu. Maybe it''s because she''s too strange and has too much impact. That''s what she is. He''ll be better when he gets familiar with it later. Thinking about it, I went to a collection and said to Xu Lu. "The imitation of this collection is very skillful. It looks like something from the Tang Dynasty. Whether it''s the use of color, or the shape of characters, or the skill of imitation, it''s very good. It can be seen that the imitators themselves must be masters."

 Chapter 2580

    "Therefore, it''s not from the Tang Dynasty, but it should be worth more than ten thousand yuan. It''s really exquisite. Ordinary people can''t see that it''s imitative. If it wasn''t for his Peugeot, even I would have to hide it. "


    Logo? On hearing this word, Xu Lu had some doubts. He has seen all these collections carefully. In his opinion, there is no trace. There is no sign. He made eyebrows and carefully looked at the collection in front of him, hoping that Tang Qi could give some advice. Tang Qi didn''t tell the truth, so he said to him directly. "It''s normal that you don''t see the sign. Because he should have imitated a lot of things. The techniques are very mature. If it wasn''t for your collection of his imitations, I couldn''t find them. I see that he imitated three of your


    collections. Because there are so many similarities, he remembered them. If you look at it carefully, his hobby is to carve chapters and integrate them with patterns. "


    When Xu Lu heard this, she was very surprised to stare at something. This is something he carefully picked out. Why didn''t he find any Chapter engraved on it? And listen to Tang Qi said there are several, the heart is more empty. He spent tens of thousands on this collection. At that time, he was still complacent. He bought such a good thing with such a little money. And the workmanship is really exquisite. I was thinking about it at that time. Even if it''s not worth money, it should be genuine. The texture is not good, but it is not fake!


    He can''t see any sign at all. So many people come back and forth to watch it meaningfully, but they can''t see the sign in these collections. How can Tang Qi see that he has carved a seal.


    As soon as he saw Xu Lu frowning and watching the collection carefully, Tang Qi knew that he didn''t see it, so he pointed to a pattern on the base and showed it to Xu Lu. "If you look at this pattern carefully, the use of color and pattern is very integrated, but if you identify it carefully, there is a chapter hidden. As for what is the word on the chapter? This may have to wait for professional evaluation personnel to see. However, there are some obvious points in this chapter. If ordinary people can''t see it, experienced masters can still observe it. " After careful identification, Xu Lu saw a seal. When she looked up at Tang Qi, the worship almost reached the level of fanaticism. Tang Qigang also said that only very experienced masters could not see the seal at a glance, but Tang Qi could see it at a glance, so he was more powerful than the master.


    Even if he is not more powerful than the master, he is much more powerful than him. He has been watching it for so many years, but he can''t see the mark, but Tang Qi points it out to him directly.


    Tang Qigang just said that there are three imitations here. He just collected three imitations here. This master is really amazing. Even if he can cheat, you can imagine how many people he can cheat. Surely he has cheated a lot of people, right? Thinking about it, he asked, "well, you just said that there are three things that come from the same person. According to my shallow knowledge, if a person imitates something, there must be something similar, and it is impossible to achieve a completely traceless


    imitation. An imitation of a person must have a similar style. "


    "But the things here, regardless of style, Dynasty, texture and a series of other factors, all determine their differences. I can''t see which two belong to the same series and come from the same person."


    It can be said that when Xu Lu asked such questions, she was very sincere. She looked at Tang Qi with a hopeful face, hoping that Tang Qi could tell him more knowledge. More importantly, Tang Qi was too handsome when he talked about these.


    Tang Qi naturally had nothing to hide, so he came to a sword. If he can be called a master, he must be very powerful. If he has his own style, he will not have his own style. Only in this way can he be a truly powerful imitator.


    "If you look at this collection carefully, it has the same mark on the handle. I won''t point it out to you. You can look for it yourself."


    Xu Lu looks at him suspiciously. It''s so different from Tang Sancai. How could it be from the same person! Then the master is too good! No wonder he left his mark. He must be very lonely.


    No one can see his imitation, so he can only leave his own logo. I don''t know if the master is still there. If he is there, he will surely cherish each other after meeting Tang Qi.


    Xu Lu thought that the more she looked at the sword, the more exquisite she felt. Maybe even his imitations will get a good price! It''s his talent not only to be able to make imitations to this point, but also to show his love for products!


    Because these things are all from overseas, he spent a lot of money. If the imitation of the master is also very valuable, it is not a loss business. It''s a good choice to put it here for a good picture. Xu Lu thought so, and stood very carefully. Sure enough, there was a strange place in the front collection under the careful contrast pattern. Then she ran to look at the sign of Tang qigangcai, and then looked at the sign. If you look at it again, it''s really the sameAs like as two peas, the marks left behind are all the same.


    "Wow, that''s too much. Ordinary people can''t see it. If I hadn''t been reminded by you, I couldn''t find the clue at all. This master is really great. "


    Looking at his surprised expression, Tang Qi knew that he really liked these collections. Although it is imitated, it also has the value of imitation. If it is imitated realistically, it will naturally produce value.


    Thinking about this, I came to a piece of jade. Jade is real, but this Guanyin is imitation. Even so, its value should not be reduced at all, because Guanyin is living slowly. He said to Xu Lu: "although the shape, movement and clothes of this Guanyin are imitated. But the jade is real, and it also has such a mark on his body. It''s on the base and on the lotus petal that I found that this Avalokitesvara is also imitative.


    But the master''s technique is still very skillful. There is no trace of carving. It''s very delicate. It should also be worth the corresponding price. "


    Xu Lu nodded, so although it was an imitation of Guanyin sitting lotus, the jade was genuine. So this master should be a very famous person. Otherwise, how could he be willing to carve such a good jade for him.


    So the master''s technique is very powerful. It''s worth collecting this collection.


    After reading it, Xu Lu sighed repeatedly that Tang Qi was so powerful that he could not help but finish reading his collection here, and could point out which ones had problems one by one, and who could do that for ordinary people.


    So think, more worship of Tang Qi, he really can''t stand such a hot, should give him appropriate fire.


    He pointed out that some of the other collections were imitations, or directly fake. After seeing them, Xu Lu was very disappointed. Some of them were mixed. She didn''t expect to be in these 30 odd collections. Five or six pieces of the collection are fake.


    For him, it''s still a blow, but he also feels very happy about it. Because Tang Qi told her a lot of knowledge.


    And this is when Tang Qi comes to a piece of armor, Xu Lu''s whole heart is raised and asks carefully. "No, it''s a fake, too. It''s not like other things. I really paid a lot of money to buy it at the auction. " Looking at his nervous appearance, Tang Qi shook his head. "It''s true, but if you expose it to the air like this, it''s easy to oxidize, which will damage its real value. It seems that it''s still perfectly preserved at the moment, and there''s no damage. I hope you can keep it well enough, so that it won''t damage its value."


    Then he popularized some preservation methods for her, such as armor. In order to let him keep this armor well, Xu Lu listened to it, nodded repeatedly, and quickly asked the staff to do it according to Tang Qi.


    After a look around, Xu Lu admires Tang Qi more, but also wants to be close to him, because she can''t learn a lot of what he says here.


    When we came down together, we saw the three of them waiting for Tang Qi in boredom. As soon as Xu Lu turned her eyes, she said to Tang Qi. "It''s lunch time. Seeing that you''ve helped me so much, I''d like to invite you to dinner, because you can''t learn the knowledge from books, and other people are not willing to give it to you. This makes me more grateful to you, so I want to invite you to a meal as a reward." Tang Qiben didn''t want to go, but when he looked at her, he had an idea. Xu Lu was also very smart. It seemed that there was a big industry here, and the quality of the service staff in the store was very high. When Tang Qi thought about it, he moved his mind to find business opportunities with others. It''s better to cooperate with him, just like with tiger brother, as long as he can establish business opportunities Just a point of contact.


    Therefore, Xu Lu should have a better understanding. Thinking about this, he nodded and agreed to his invitation. Several people went to the restaurant designated by Xu Lu.


    After sitting down, Xu Lu takes the menu and hands it to Tang Qi to order. Tang Qi is also very careful to do the introduction of each dish, ingredients, as well as nutrition, advantages and disadvantages of all told Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at the dishes and listened to the introduction. Such an honest girl is really rare, so he said to him. "As a boss, can you tell me the shortcomings of so many dishes? Will you smash your own signboard? "

 Chapter 2581

    Xu Lu looks at Tang Qi in surprise. "You''re amazing. How do you know this restaurant belongs to me?"


    The decoration of such a high-end, such a high-grade restaurant, Xu Lu only said it was a restaurant, it can be seen that he is also a very modest person.


    Let Tang Qi to her more a favor, looking back at him seriously said. "Because it''s obvious." Xu Lu laughs awkwardly and says to Tang Qi. "Yes? Ha ha The key is that I can pit other people, but I can''t pit idols. If there are any shortcomings, just say it. In case it''s not to your taste, you can just avoid it. Don''t order it. It''s good enough for me, because it''s the greatest satisfaction for me to tell me more about this knowledge. These are things that money can''t buy. "


    Tang Qi laughed and did not continue to talk. He ordered some dishes according to their taste and Xu Lu''s introduction. Xu Lu added a lot of signature dishes for them.


    On the way waiting for food, Xu Lu couldn''t help approaching Tang Qi and asked in a low voice: "are these two friends making trouble? They should be lovers! It''s a pity that they don''t talk when they have a little affair. What happened to them? How do you look unhappy, and you still look at each other unfavorably? The little ambiguity between you is still very touching


    I have to admit that Xu Lu''s eyes are still very vicious, and we can see that there is a problem between them. Outsiders can see that they''re looking at each other, and they don''t know how long they''re going to be deadlocked. Tang Qi nodded to Xu Lu and said helplessly. "There''s a misunderstanding. I''ve been deadlocked. It''s a headache. I don''t know how to persuade. Just let them make trouble like this! What can I do? I''m also very desperate. Who has reconciled this kind of contradiction? It''s better for them to reconcile themselves. "


    Xu Lu nodded, did not expect that there will be a headache for Tang Qi. I''ve always heard that Tang Qi is very kind to his people. He really treats them as brothers.


    Now I see that I''m really a big brother with aunt''s heart when I worry about my feelings. Such Tang Qi is a little cute.


    Think of here, Xu Lu smile more brilliant, she also finally know where the charm of Tang Qi, is really fascinating.


    I want to spend more time with Tang Qi, because Tang Qi can also tell him more knowledge, and he has been very fascinating. He said to Tang Qi. "I have a good way to reconcile them. You are here today! After dinner, I''ll have a good rest. Tomorrow I''ll take you to play. I''m a local and I know many interesting places. When the time comes, I''ll take care of the two of them. I''m sure they can make up as good as ever. "


    It is said that in tourism, one''s sincerity is the easiest to see clearly. If they are put together, especially in some double activities, they will be able to let go! Misunderstanding can''t be solved on land, so it can be solved in water.


    Tang Qi looks at her old and strange appearance and nods directly. He thinks that Wang Yun is also a special tourist. If he can take her to some beautiful places and let him feel the charm of the scenery, maybe he won''t be so angry.


    Tang Qi also trusts him very much. After all, women are better at reconciliation than men. He really doesn''t know how to persuade them. Since someone has a way to reconcile them, he can do it directly!


    Thinking about it, he said, "OK, this will trouble you. Help them and tell them to cherish the present. If they don''t hold each other''s hands firmly, they will regret it in the future. " Hearing Tang Qi say this, Xu Lu smiles sweetly. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi is still such a humorous person. In his impression, treasure appraisers like this should be very serious, unsmiling and scheming, but Tang Qi is still very different from those people.


    Think, Xu Lu smile more brilliant, more and more can''t extricate themselves, look at Tang Qi, feel blush heartbeat. Some shyly said: "yes, if you meet the right person, you should firmly grasp. So you think I can hold on to you? Idols. "


    Xu Lu''s words are bold, but there are some joking elements. However, from his red face, we can see that he is not completely joking. Tang Qi is embarrassed and laughs. He doesn''t want to attract bees and butterflies on the road, so he tells Xu Lu in a joking tone.


    "My speed is too fast. No one can catch up with me. Now my mind has been flying back to the capital. I don''t know what my wife is doing to wait for me to go back? You must be very worried about me. So don''t try to hold on to me. My heart is in the capital


    Xu Lu laughs, but there is a lot of bitterness in his smile. Since he came into contact with the collection, he has always regarded Tang Qi as his idol, because he is young and promising, very powerful, and no one can surpass him.


    But it''s too far from the capital. He can''t hear much from Tang Qi. The only thing I know is that he is a special playboy. He is very good to his brothers and his strength is very strong. No one can surpass him.He just thought that he only played with women because he had some skills. He was a playboy, and his character was not worthy of Tang Qi''s admiration. So the only thing she admired was his strength that no one could surpass.


    But now that I saw him, I realized that although he was not the most eye-catching one in the crowd, he was definitely the most memorable one among all the collectors. He met a lot of people, but Tang Qi was the only one who really moved her and made her remember.


    He is also the most connotative man Xu Lu has ever seen. He is very shining in his eyes. He is the existence that no one else can match.


    Such a man, he may only meet this one Tang Qi in his life, although it is said that Tang Qi is very playful, but now it seems that he is not at all. Or that his appearance is not the type Tang Qi likes. Xu Lu is very disappointed when she thinks about it.


    How I hope he is the type Tang Qi likes, so that she doesn''t have to worry about guessing his mind, because Tang Qi will take the initiative to approach him, but now Tang Qigen doesn''t take the initiative to approach him, does it mean that Tang Qi is not interested in him, or the rumors are wrong.


    My heart is already very bitter, but the expression is still well controlled, still smiling, looking at Tang Qi, said to her: "no matter how fast you run, I can see your figure, and you will always be my idol." Nodded his head, no longer speak, when the food also came up, they began to eat, began to eat, we are very quiet. Xu Lu also introduced the dishes to them. When eating, she did not forget to remind them how to eat, as well as some of the guests'' comments and some of the characteristics of the dishes.


    After dinner, Xu Lu personally sent them back, recognized a door, and said to Tang Qi. "I''ll have a good rest today. I''ll go back and make a plan. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to have a good time here, so that you can see the characteristics here. In addition, you should also solve the problems between your two friends. It can be seen that they still have each other in mind.


    Why do you have to make trouble? " Tang Qi nodded, and Xu Lu was a very upright girl. I believe there will be no problem when he deals with this problem. This is also a headache for him and Wang Ning. If Xu Lu can help them deal with the problem, they will no longer have to worry about it. Naturally,


    they are also happy.


    After talking with Tang Qi for a while, Tang Qi introduced Xu Lu to some of the knowledge in the collection, so that he would not step on the thunder again. He talked for a long time. Xu Lu left just before evening.


    The next morning, a little after six o''clock, Xu Lu came to Tang Qi''s door. Tang Qi didn''t wake up. He didn''t know who it was, so he directly wore pajamas and opened the door for Xu Lu. Seeing that it was Xu Lu, he was embarrassed and ran into the bedroom.


    Xu Lu blushed. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi hadn''t got up yet! Is he too anxious? She didn''t sleep well all night. As soon as it was light, she couldn''t wait to come.


    When Tang Qi saw that it was her, he felt a little embarrassed, but he pretended to be nothing, changed his clothes, washed and said to Xu Lu. "Have you eaten yet? If not, let''s have breakfast together. I''ll ask them to have breakfast together. " Xu Lu stood up, blushing, drooping her eyes and shaking her head, indicating that she had not eaten. He quickly suggested: "I know there is a snack stand selling breakfast. Although it''s not a high-grade place, it''s really delicious. If you don''t mind, let''s eat together


    "


    Tang Qi, of course, won''t mind. He doesn''t have to go to such a high-class restaurant for every meal. Sometimes eating roadside stalls is also a feature.


    "I''ll call them first, and you''ll lead the way immediately. I also want to taste the local characteristics, rather than go to Gaodang''s restaurant. When I go to a western restaurant, all parts of the country should sell the same things, but the local characteristics are not available in other places." Xu Lu nodded and agreed with Tang Qi. "But there are some self righteous people who always like to go to those restaurants that are full of face. They don''t know where to eat and what to eat. In fact, they are all the same. It''s the authentic local characteristics to go to those real small shops.


    "


    Tang Qi knows Xu Lu. Most of the time, they chat to please him. In fact, there is no need to do so, but he has no way to understand a fan''s mind. Two people called the three of them and set out. Wang Yun and Du Yu were still angry. After they came out, they left each other, leaving Tang Qi speechless.

 Chapter 2582

    It''s no problem to see them in such a cold war for a day or two, but it''s boring to see them in such a cold eye every day.


    I hope after breakfast. Xu Lu can quickly reconcile the contradiction between them.


    But when they walked into the small restaurant Xu Lu said, they felt that something was wrong. There were only two tables of people sitting in it, and there were two big tables, almost all of which were filled up.


    Tang Qiben didn''t think much about it, because in general, there are people who are willing to wait in line to eat in specialty stores like this. So I didn''t care. I stood aside and was ready to line up. But when they were in line, they felt that the situation was not right. Xu Lu, in particular, immediately found the problem and felt that the atmosphere inside was not right, so she looked at Tang Qi and said. "Why don''t we change shop! How can I feel that the atmosphere here is strange, especially for the people at the two tables, who seem to know each other and are very hostile to each other


    Tang Qi nodded in agreement. He also found out such a problem. But even if they hate each other, what does it have to do with them? They just come to dinner. Tang Qi thinks so, and shakes his head to Xu Lu.


    "It''s OK. We''re just ordinary guests. We just have a meal. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Sometimes the more we evade, the more we may be avenged by them. We''ll just wait here and don''t make trouble."


    Xu Lu thought it was the same, and several people stood aside. Moreover, he also believes in Tang Qi''s strength. Before, Tang Qi was almost passed down as a God, so he doesn''t believe it. With Tang Qi''s strength, he can''t deal with these little gangsters.


    Because in his small place, small city, how powerful these gangsters can be, he doesn''t believe that Tang Qi will lose to them. She thinks that Tang Qi is the king here, absolutely the most powerful one.


    Thinking about this, he stood beside Tang Qi with great trust. At this time, the people at the two tables all turned around and looked at them.


    I didn''t see it. Because they are eating here, other people dare not come in. Are they going to die? I dare to run in.


    However, some of them were still very calm and waited. The boss also felt embarrassed. He didn''t plan to come here, but he didn''t mean to leave even if they were threatened.


    He quickly came over and wanted to order for them. He said euphemistically, "the tables inside are full. I''ll set up a table for you outside."


    Let them sit outside, is afraid of these little gangsters, if there is really anything to do, implicate them to Tang Qi. The boss is an old man here. Naturally, he knows that these gangsters are not easy to be provoked. They are easy to fight.


    Just when the boss asked them to go out, a tall man in white stood up and said in front of Tang Qi.


    "You stand here honestly. No one is allowed to go out without my orders. I will kill anyone who dares to step out."


    Xu Lu was startled and thought that she had met a psychopath. Not only Xu Lu but also Wang Yun was startled. She instinctively hid behind Du Yu, making Du Yu feel cool.


    Tang Qi also hid Xu Lu behind him. Xu Lu is very grateful to Tang Qi. At the same time, she smiles sweetly. Tang Qi protects her at the first time. Can''t it make him feel happy?


    And the boss is also scared, ready to come to reconcile contradictions. Because Tang Qi is an ordinary dinner guest, we can''t let them hurt his guests just because they are in conflict. What''s the difference between this and smashing signs? After all, he still wants to do business.


    Just when the boss was thinking, they didn''t have time to speak, but they didn''t give the boss an opportunity to explain. Especially the strong man in white went directly to the boss, pushed the little boss aside, and almost fell and collided.


    Originally, this shop is a century old brand, and the boss is also an old man. Where can a young man resist.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi''s quick hands and quick eyes helped the old man to prevent him from falling down. When he saw that they pushed the old man, the old man swallowed it. Tang Qi''s violent temper was forced up and he said to them.


    "The traditional virtue of China is to respect the old and love the young. Do you have any conscience? How dare you move your hands? You can fight as much as you like. Can you respect the old people? Live like a person. "


    As soon as he heard that Tang Qi had taught him a lesson again, he looked at Tang Qi hungry. What bothered him most was that someone taught him. He didn''t expect to come out for a meal. When he met his enemy, he didn''t say anything. He felt disgusted and called his brother over to make them angry. I didn''t expect to meet an outsider and dare to come in. That''s not to say, as long as he stays. Honestly, does he have anything to do with the Qinglong Gang? Maybe if he''s in a good mood, he won''t pay attention to him. He would let him go, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would give him such a training.He went directly to Tang Qi and looked down at him and said. "Who the hell are you! As soon as you listen to the accent, you are not a local. If you don''t know Laozi, you should speak less here. Otherwise, Laozi will let you know what is real education. "


    Tang Qi snorted coldly. If he knew about education, he would not be here with him.


    If he wants to behave well, maybe Tang Qi really doesn''t care about them. But he never thought that he would be so presumptuous in front of him and should give an education to those who don''t respect the old and love the young.


    Thinking, without waiting for the fierce man to react, Tang Qi raised his hand and slapped it. Originally, the two men were very different in height. The fierce man seemed to be more than two meters tall and full of muscles, but Tang Qi didn''t show any mercy. He raised his hand and slapped it.


    Soon, a red mark appeared on the man''s face. The man turned around and glared at Tang Qi fiercely. From childhood to adulthood, he was taller and stronger than others, so no one dared to slap him. Tang Qi was also powerful.


    But today he wants to let Tang Qi know that when he shoots a bird in the head with a gun, he dares to meddle in his business here, so let him be a bird in the head and get a good lesson. Anyway, it''s a stranger who moves his hand first and wants to make waves.


    Thinking about this, he swung his fist and rushed to Tang Qi. However, when his fist came to Tang Qi''s side, he found that Tang Qi was missing. It was really missing.


    All of a sudden, he felt something was wrong with his side. When he looked back, he found that Tang Qi had reached his side. He didn''t know how Tang Qi did it. He just felt that Tang Qi had reached his side in a flash.


    And Tang Qi saw that he was very surprised, there was no room for him to play. Such a person should be beaten. Only when he tramples on all his prestige can he know that he is afraid. One kick hit him in the waist. Tang Qi''s strength is not the average person can compare, this foot is not he can accept. Like a mountain, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He couldn''t even shout out. He could only see the pain on his face and the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Qi claps his hands and stands in front of Xu Lu. He sees a big table on one side. He rises in an uproar and looks at him with surprise and anger on his face. The other table looks at Tang Qi with admiration.


    They used to compete with the white dragon gang and the green dragon Gang here. For many years, there has been a stalemate, because the strength of the two sides is equal. However, when the white dragon gang saw Tang Qi, it was so easy to knock down the fat tiger of the green dragon Gang, let alone admire him.


    Even if they don''t let go of the tiger, it''s the only thing that can make them hit the tiger. Tang Qicai ignored their admiration and shock, and didn''t know what happened? For him, if one can''t respect the old and care for the young, it''s scum, that''s why he doesn''t show mercy, and it''s not to help the two gangs solve the contradiction here.


    And those people in Qinglong Gang don''t think the same as Tang Qi. As soon as he saw that Tang Qi had knocked down their most powerful man to the ground, how could he have let Tang Qi go? He thought that Tang Qi was here to help the white dragon Gang, and all of them surrounded Tang Qi.


    As soon as they all stood up, they all surrounded. Naturally, the white dragon Gang could not let them attack their benefactor, so they all surrounded.


    At the sight of this situation, Du Yu and Wang Ning were going to fight. Tang Qi directly instructed them not to fight. It''s better for him to teach these little gangsters some lessons.


    Does it really make them think that being strong is an excuse to bully women and the elderly? Then Tang Qi absolutely wants to let them have a long memory and make them dare not be unreasonable to the old people from now on.


    Thinking about this, I rushed directly. See Tang Qi figure a few twinkle, in front of the people have to go down, in front of these people, Tang Qi to solve them simply if play a game in general. In front of him, they have no resistance at all.


    Don''t have time to fight with Tang Qi, he has been beaten down. Just in a flash, I saw that the table was full of people from the Qinglong Gang, whether standing or falling. Don''t mention how surprised they are. They can''t believe that Tang Qi is so powerful.

 Chapter 2583

    At this time, a man in white short sleeves, headed by the white dragon Gang, came to Tang Qi. A face of admiration said: "brother good skill, really powerful, do you want to go with me, I will let the boss reward you.". You solved the biggest problem for us. If I don''t take this trip, I''m really sorry. "


    Tang Qi takes a cold look at him. He doesn''t want to go with him. He doesn''t know what conflicts have happened between them. What are they doing here? He just wants to have a safe breakfast! Thinking about this, he looked at the white T-shirt man and said, "I''m really sorry, I''m afraid I can''t go with you. Thank you, because first, I''m not your brother. Second, I don''t know you. Third, I''m not trying to help you.


    Also, don''t be afraid to climb here. You''re in my way. If you don''t get out of the way, I won''t guarantee you. "


    White T-shirt male mouth twitch for a while, did not expect Tang Qi should be so cold. However, it doesn''t matter if such a powerful person is cold. As long as they can draw him over, the white dragon gang will be afraid of the green dragon gang in the future!


    Thinking about this, he made a gesture of "please" and gave way first. Now that he is in a stalemate here, he can''t eat well, because Tang Qi''s skill, he has seen it, and he is definitely not an opponent.


    It''s better to go back first, wait for the investigation to find out the details of Tang Qi, and then talk about the matter of wooing. After all, Qinglong gang has offended him. It''s obviously impossible to pull him into their camp. But Tang Qigen didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t care if he made way. So I went to the boss and said to him. "It''s a mess inside, which really affects people''s appetite. Even a century old brand will make people have no appetite. Help us set up this table outside the door."


    The boss nodded repeatedly. It seems that he really met a big man today, so he quickly set up a table outside, invited them to sit down, and made breakfast for them first.


    After breakfast, led by Xu Lu, they went to the lake. The scenery here is very good, the water is very clear, sitting in a boat, manually rowing oars, can not say a pleasant feeling.


    Looking at the green mountains and green waters, different customs, and some young people singing folk songs, it is really a good place for people to be calm and suitable for love.


    A few people on the boat, or unhappy, plus Xu Lu is also a very lively and cheerful person. Maybe because of doing business all the year round, he would chat with people, and soon the whole ship would be laughing, and everyone would be amused by him.


    Seeing that the atmosphere is so good, Xu Lu deliberately relies on Tang Qi''s shoulder and looks at Wang Yun. "It''s a pity that you can only play for such a short time and then you have to leave. Maybe you can only treasure it in your memory from now on. People are getting and losing in this way all their life. The road is getting narrower and narrower. How difficult it is to meet a person who is predestined to you, so! People should make good use of time and enjoy life, instead of being tortured by some messy things. "


    Of course, Wang Yun knew what Xu Lu was talking about. She took a look at Du Yu and buried her head. She no longer laughed and listened to Xu Lu.


    But Xu Lu knew that he was wavering. He looked at Du Yu and hoped that Du Yu would take the initiative. At the beginning of this, the girls were very shy, and the man must take the initiative.


    Du Yu also knows that he misunderstood them. But he had never experienced such a thing, and he didn''t know how to say the first sentence. He just tried to communicate with Wang Yun, but Wang Yun was indifferent to him, which made him very embarrassed.


    Thinking, with the encouragement of Xu Lu''s eyes, he raised his hand and wanted to grab Wang Yun''s hand. He just wanted to show his heart directly. He had already decided, although he had vowed before that he would never be tired by women.


    But it can only prove that this woman has not appeared. Now that she has appeared, he must seize the opportunity. Even if it is to hit her face, it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing that Du Yu finally took this step, it was a relief for some of them. It can be seen that Wang Yun was also interested in him. As long as the two of them got back together, they could all breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, just when Du Yu wanted to take Wang Yun''s hand, the boat suddenly bumped. Originally, Wang Yun was sitting on the side of the boat. This bumping almost bumped Wang Yun into the lake. Du Yu jumped and pulled Wang Yun into his arms. Then he looks at Tang Qi and thinks that they are trying to create opportunities for him, which is very grateful. Tang Qi also looks strange, because Xu Lu is also sitting on the side, almost bumping Xu Lu into the lake. Tang Qi is still in a hurry. He buckles Xu Lu in his arms and takes a look at Wang Ning.


    Wang Ning shrugged his shoulders innocently. He didn''t do it at all. He was still waiting for Du Yu to grasp Wang Yun''s hand. What would Wang Yun do.Then several people looked at each other, do not know who in the end in the prank ah. It was only then that a boat came behind them and hit them.


    Between the ship is a very exaggerated dress, flower shirt flower shorts, eyes are very small, hanging tip eye, looks very wretched man, see them look over, whistled to them.


    "If you didn''t expect that these two beauties were arched by pigs, how could you leave the good cabbage to pigs? Seeing that the beauties are so beautiful, it''s better to get on our boat. Let''s have a good meal and find a good place to enjoy, OK?"


    Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed and looked at the man. It seemed that he had come to find fault. I didn''t expect that they were in a good mood and were distracted when they met such disgusting people. It was really enough.


    Xu Lu has seen and tried Tang Qi''s strength, so she is not afraid. She looks directly at the man with burning eyes and talks about it.


    "Before you speak, would you please pee and take care of yourself? He looks like a ghost, but he still looks down on others. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Be careful, this matter will not be solved immediately, and you will not be able to get away with it, you know. "


    As soon as he heard Xu Lu say this, he was not happy. He didn''t expect that the woman was still a little pepper. However, the expression on his face was more obscene, and his smile was also very seeping. "It turns out that she''s a hot girl. I really underestimate her, but the hotter she is, the more attractive she is, the more I like her. Such a woman is charming. I feel pity for her all day long. What''s so funny about her poor sister in front of men? Beautiful women like you are the most fun. "


    It can be said that the language is very obscene, Xu Lu gave him a white look. Such a person has nothing to say to him. He has no quality at all. If he goes on speaking, he will only get angry. She can''t make fun of the obscenity of the other person''s language.


    Seeing Tang Qi, they are all silent, because they all know that if they fight with him, it will also hurt Xu Lu and Wang Yun, because no matter what they say now, it is obscene to their two languages.


    However, the wretched man thought that they were afraid of him. He laughed and looked at Tang Qi and Du Yu with arrogance on his face. "My brother said to me just now, you''re very good. Now I''ll make you speechless with a word? I don''t want to see how powerful you are. It seems that you are just some tricks. If you want to get involved here, you have to curry favor with our white dragon gang. But what I didn''t expect is that you are so uninteresting and dare to touch our white tiger gang. I''ll let you know today that our white tiger Gang is powerful. "


    It turned out that they were looking for trouble on purpose. It was the group of people they met at breakfast just now. Unexpectedly, they all came here. Tang Qi thought so. We will know how to solve this problem. If we don''t solve it, there is no way to get rid of them.


    Thinking about this, he stood up straight away, and the guy with the eye on the hanging tip jumped onto their boat, and the boat shook violently again. People like Tang Qi, who don''t often move on the water, are really a little worried.


    Tang Qi is almost used to it. Wang Ning and Du Yu can''t stand the sloshing on the boat. They can''t stand steadily. Seeing this, Tang Qi says to him directly.


    "Did you jump up for a beating? Now that I''ve heard what your brother told you, I''m very good at fighting. Would you like to come and have a try? " Dang Shao Yan Nan was really frightened by Tang Qi''s words, because he didn''t believe it, but every brother insisted that he didn''t know Tang Qi''s strength, but he couldn''t underestimate Tang Qi. On the spur of the moment, he jumped up rashly and made a wrong decision.


    So think, but also can''t lose face, to retreat, or bite, very tough to Tang Qi said. "If you have the ability, follow me up. Let''s find an open place to fight."


    This is exactly what Tang Qi wants. He really can''t protect Wang Yun and Xu Lu when he wears them back and forth. When he gets to the land, it''s different. It''s almost his world.


    Thinking about this, he turned around and said to the old man who was rowing in front of him. "Ah Gong, help us park the boat to the shore. We''re going up." He was really frightened by the fierce atmosphere between them. When he heard Tang Qi say that he asked him to pull the boat to the side, he quickly pulled the boat to the side.

 Chapter 2584

    Tang Qi and Xu Lu go ashore with them. When they get ashore, they see a large group of people around them. Then they know why the man wants them to go ashore, because these people on the shore are not the people who come here to watch the excitement, but the helpers brought by the man.


    Tang Qi looked at all the people around him, just smiling calmly. As soon as he got ashore, no matter how many people came, Tang Qi was not afraid.


    Very relaxed, looked at them, although the eyes are still very calm, but the heart has been a group of anger, absolutely churning, because not tightly, they bullied Xu Lu and Wang Yun.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that they were so careful that they came here with him. Otherwise, how can they be so accurate and timely in his side.


    It''s not just their Qinglong gang. Tang Qi also sees the man with white short sleeves. It seems that they are also capable. It''s really amazing that he has been able to follow them here without being found out by him.


    Thinking about it in his heart, he could not help sneering on his face. He was followed by them all the way, but he didn''t find out. This really made them have some use value.


    Tang Qi''s heart is not easy. However, seeing that they had so many people with them, I''m sure they didn''t send one person to follow him. No matter where they went, people who met them were reporting his whereabouts to them.


    they do well in these eyeliner, and the collection of intelligence is also timely and accurate. Maybe it can be developed so that they can help him collect intelligence and other things.


    Reasonable distribution of talent resources is the main purpose of Tang Qi''s trip. Because Xu Lu is a serious businessman anyway. If she is left here to collect information and other things, it''s obviously his weakness and may not be able to do it well. If this is really what they do, then Xu Lu will have no advantage over


    compared with them.


    They have done a very good job and the system is very mature. For Tang Qi, it''s also a good thing to try to give them to the income group. But we have to test their attitude first?


    When Tang Qi is thinking about these things, the people of the white dragon Gang also come. The white short sleeve man goes directly to Tang Qi''s side and looks at the man with hanging eyes. The people on the other side yell directly.


    "I didn''t expect that you should be so careful and follow our benefactor here. Why? Do you still want to bully our benefactor in front of our brothers? When we''re all dead? I tell you, no way, unless you step over us. "


    This white short sleeve man is also very cheeky. Tang Qigen didn''t intend to stand in line to win. When he had breakfast, he was just blocked by them, so he lost his temper. It has nothing to do with their gang fight. What Tang Qi didn''t expect is that when the white short sleeve man''s words came out, Tang Qi was dragged into their camp by the white short sleeve man, as if he was fighting this morning to help the white dragon gang.


    In this way, the opposite side must be at odds with him. Then there is no possibility of reconciliation in this matter. As long as there is no reconciliation, Tang Qi will not want to stand in the opposite camp, so this sentence can be said to be very witty. I have to admit that this white short sleeve man is very good at winking, and indeed can use Gong Xinji. Seeing that he is not weak, he will not face him, but pull him to their camp. After all, he is still an outsider, and may stand in the opposite


    at any time.


    But the opposite side is not so smart. When the white short sleeve men say this, it is obvious that their expressions have changed. When they look at him, it is like seeing the enemy who killed his father. They want to cut him to pieces at this moment.


    I have to admire it. It seems that the white dragon Gang is really not simple. When the other party looks at him, the more jealous he is, the more involved he is in his plot. They are still fighting against him. Alas, unfortunately, they will only lose their strength at that time.


    It''s just that the other party''s choice is different, so we can see which one of them is smarter. However, although the white T-shirt man is very smart, Tang Qi doesn''t like him.


    Because he hates to use his own people, maybe they don''t know who Tang Qi is, but it''s really despised by Tang Qi to use his strength to scare each other.


    Compared with these smart people, Tang Qi prefers honest people. Of course, if they are willing to cooperate with him, it doesn''t matter if they are smart. Only in this way can they promote their cooperation.


    After all, Tang Qi is very optimistic about them, because he doesn''t feel that someone is following him all the way, which still makes Tang Qi upset.


    Think about it, think they can do so perfect. It must be because of the informant''s return, not that they sent someone to follow him.


    With his strength. It''s absolutely impossible not to find the stalker. He didn''t find out because they didn''t deliberately let a person follow them. That''s the smart part. We can see how developed their news network is.As soon as the other party heard that from the white T-shirt side, they began to worry about Tang Qi even more. They almost treated Tang Qi as an enemy, so they said to Tang Qi. "He''s pretending to be me. He''s already wearing the same pants as them, and he says he''s neutral. Look, I have to beat you all over the place to let you know what''s really powerful. Do you think you are very powerful when you think you have knocked down my two brothers?


    Don''t dream like that. " Tang Qi sighed helplessly. They were stupid in this place. Even now, he is still shouting with him. Even if he has no value, other people should have seen his strength, right? Shouldn''t a person with real strength like him be the object of everyone''s solicitation? Why would he be pushed out?


    Think, let Xu Lu back a step, this matter don''t let their hands to hurt just good. He can solve these people.


    Dangshaoyan man saw that Tang Qi was still thinking about this woman at this time, so he whistled and said to them. "If we win immediately, these two women will have to be given to us and enjoyed by my brothers, because they are not bad, much better than those young ladies we went to some places to find. It must also be very delicious. At first sight, it''s all untouched. It''s really my dish


    Hang tip eye male a finish saying. All the other people whistled and laughed, as if they had got them. Tang Qi was very tired of the obscenity in his face.


    Du Yu is more black face, Wang Yun to his back block for a while, fiercely looked at them, this time Tang Qi don''t let him, he can''t bear, even someone dare to tease Wang Yun, is looking for death.


    So thinking, without waiting for Tang Qi to start, he rushed up first. Tang Qi naturally knew that Du Yu was angry, so he turned back and said to Wang Ning. "Protect both of them, and we''ll take care of these people."


    Wang Ning nodded and stood directly in front of the two of them, while Wang Ning protected them and did not intend to fight at all. Wang Yun has some tension, Xu Lu has been very calm. Because he has seen Tang Qi''s strength, these people will not be Tang Qi''s opponents, and Tang Qi also has a helper around him. As soon as Du Yu makes a move, they can see the difference. These people''s strength is not their opponents, OK!


    Soon, a large area fell down on the ground, leaving only the man with hanging eyes. Du Yu held his breath and looked at him. "You say, how can I let you die so that you can have a long memory! No, it''s for your brothers to have a long memory. "


    The man with dangshao eye was really scared. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so fierce. At the moment, his legs were a little weak. How could he have the courage to fight Tang Qi? Du Yu''s finger could surpass him. He was so scared that he fell on his knees.


    "Please, don''t kill me. You can do anything you want me to do. Just tell me what you want me to do. I still have some power. Don''t kill me..." Du Yu was so angry when he saw the way he counseled. He even dared to tease Wang Yun. Thinking about it, he rushed over and slapped him with his hand. He didn''t have any skill at all. It hurt when he heard it. He was completely venting his anger.


    While beating and scolding, "you just owe me a beating. I''ll tell you if you dare to tease my woman. I just want you to know that misfortune comes from the mouth. What''s the reason? "


    Du Yu didn''t realize what he had said, but Wang Yun, who was standing behind Wang Ning, immediately heard it, hung his head and blushed. I didn''t expect that Du Yu would say such words.


    And Xu Lu is also a bad smile, pulled Wang Yun''s arm, Wang Yun looked back, Xu Lu gave him a wink, Wang Yun even more red face, head down, with a touch of embarrassment. Just now, when the boat bumped, he was startled, and Du Yu subconsciously held him in his arms. From that moment on, he knew that this man liked him, and she didn''t have to be awkward any more. Why waste all her time on spear fighting.


    He didn''t expect that Du Yu would say that he was his woman in public. It''s too handsome to say that! When I look at Du Yu secretly, I''m just a star. And inadvertently aimed at the side of Tang Qi, in the heart of a slight sigh, although Tang Qi is very powerful, but Du Yu is more handsome.

 Chapter 2585

    In comparison, he would still choose Du Yu. Because Du Yu will make him feel more secure and have the power to be happy, so he will choose such a person. Tang Qi is also very good. He is also his life-saving benefactor and has helped her a lot. She thought Tang Qi had a crush on her and would do so much to her.


    Later, when he promised them to travel together, he had already thought about it. No matter what requirements Tang Qi made to her, he would not agree to Tang Qi. Now I find that Tang Qi is a good man.


    So he found out that Du Yu was also shining. It can be said that he is selfish, because he has been hurt, and he doesn''t want to be hurt again, so he will choose people who are similar to himself, rather than those who can''t reach.


    Du Yu beat the man hard. He couldn''t get up when he lay on the ground. It can be said that he didn''t even know his mother.


    And Tang Qi this just leisurely walked to come over, pulled Du Yu to say. "Well, don''t fight. If you fight any more, you''ll be killed. If the police are alarmed at that time, it will be a big problem. Listen to the boss and spare him a dog''s life. "


    Du Yu or don''t get rid of hate of looked at him one eye, really have been beaten half dead? Naturally, I know in my heart that no matter how angry I am, I can''t kill people. If I kill people and disturb the police, it''s not easy to explain. If I don''t disturb the police, it''s gone.


    Thinking, went to Wang Ning''s side, and Wang Yun at this time more blushed, lowered his head, dare not look at Du Yu.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to the people lying on the ground, but looked directly at the man in the white T-shirt. "If I''m your benefactor, we''ll settle this matter. Don''t disturb the police. We''ll go first."


    He said that he was going to leave, which was what he had planned. After holding Du Yu, he wanted to leave directly.


    And those people of the white dragon Gang, who have been behind them, come to Tang Qi and say to him.


    "Don''t worry! This matter is a small matter. We will certainly handle it well. We will never let the police find you, but we still have a feeling of indifference. "


    Although he has said it very tactfully, Tang Qi knows that once he says it, they can''t refuse it. His sister didn''t want to involve Xu Lu in such a thing. If you want them to deal with it, you have to listen to their request.


    He nodded his head and patiently wanted to hear what they wanted to say, but he also knew that it was nothing more than using each other. This time, he also really saw their strength. It was very cunning, but he had to admit that he needed such talents. The white T-shirt man said, "no matter whether you do it intentionally or unintentionally, you help us, so we can''t let you help us in vain. Mr. Lin wants to see you. Please follow me to see him! Please, it''s more of a friend and a way out. You''re not local people. If you have local people to guide you, you won''t be wronged. "


    Hearing what he said, Tang Qi had planned to establish a power point on his side. If only Xu Lu was left behind, Tang Qi was afraid that in case she was in danger, no one would be able to help her.


    And there are some things that she can''t deal with in broad daylight. If these people help her, they can do the things on the dark side without Xu Lu.


    At that time, Xu Lu will be relaxed and deal with a lot of things. If someone takes cover, she won''t be so tired. Thinking about it, she nodded and said. "Well, I''ll take this one, but. First of all, you have to promise me that this matter must be done by my will. You can also see my strength. If you don''t give me the freedom to choose, then I don''t know what will happen next. I don''t mean to let the white dragon Gang disappear from here. "


    White short sleeve man nodded, directly agreed to Tang Qi''s request, guaranteed to Tang Qi absolute freedom, as for other, he can''t guarantee. It''s up to Tang Qi to talk to Mr. Lin. Tang Qi had no hesitation. They left with the white short sleeve man. Men drive, all the way with them to their headquarters, is also a villa, seems to decorate quite characteristic. Although it''s very luxurious, it doesn''t have that kind of pompous sense of local tyrant. On the contrary, it has a sense of design, which makes Tang Qi feel very good before he meets Mr. Lin. at least Mr. Lin is also a person with taste. For Tang Qi, a person''s appreciation is very important.


    From a person''s preferences, we can almost understand what kind of person this person is. For example, if he likes something especially pompous, then his character has such a sense of pompous, which is not trustworthy.


    However, if this person likes these simple and elegant things, then he will not exaggerate too much. For Tang Qi, such a smart person will have more trust, which is more suitable for making friends.


    Thinking about the people who can draw him to his side and endure so much, he must not be a fool. His strength lies there. Cooperating with people like him will make Tang Qi a lot easier.Thinking about this, he went in with the white short sleeve man. At this time, Mr. Lin was waiting in the living room. Seeing Tang Qi coming in, he made a gesture to him with a smile, asking him to sit down first.


    When Tang Qi and his colleagues sat down, Mr. Lin said to them, "you go down first. I''ll talk to Tang Shao about something important. I believe we will be like-minded friends. There will be a lot of words that we can talk about together."


    Tang Qi sat down happily and nodded his head to show politeness. All the brothers who came back with Tang Qi withdrew, leaving only a few waiting here.


    And this Mr. Lin is very gentlemanly and polite, please Tang Qi and his partner sit down. Then he introduced to him: "my family name is Lin, everyone respectfully calls me Mr. Lin, you can also call me that."


    Tang Qi nodded happily, "Mr. Lin." Mr. Lin then said, "I believe our purposes are the same. Since our purposes are the same, there is no need to make things difficult for each other. I heard that Tang Shao''s strength is very strong. Do you want to cooperate with us? After all, we have the network you need. If you can help me succeed


    , then this place will belong to you. "


    Tang Qi was not surprised that he knew his purpose and admired that he was a smart man who could make use of people''s heart. Although he had not contacted him yet, he knew that he was a cheerful man, so he went straight to his goal.


    Besides, he also knows what a win-win cooperation is. Compared with the idiots of Qinglong Gang, Mr. Lin is indeed an excellent partner, but if he is too full, he will overflow. Tang Qi doesn''t trust him very much.


    So think, quietly nodded, calm said. "Mr. Lin really understands my mind. I''m really in pursuit of win-win cooperation, but I haven''t considered the partner clearly. Mr. Lin is so smart and intelligent that I''m really interested in cooperation. I think you must also be a very responsible person, because I think it''s worth cooperating with him."


    It''s really worthy of cooperation, but it''s not 100% trust. He has to do something to balance it.


    As soon as Mr. Lin heard Tang Qi''s words and cooperation, he didn''t hide them. He wrote all his joy on his face and looked directly at Tang Qi. "Tang Shao is really a pleasant person. Since he is already a partner, there is no need to hide. Let''s talk about the next thing slowly. We have to discuss and finalize the details of our cooperation. I know that this matter can''t be achieved overnight. I will cooperate with Tang Shao''s requirements, but


    I also have some requirements, which should be explained at the beginning."


    Tang Qi nodded his head, which means that people don''t talk in secret. They just say what they have to say. There''s no need to talk about it here. What he doesn''t like most is the people who write ink. Obviously, this Mr. Lin won''t write ink with him.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. As we have already said, it''s better for us to make it clear instead of writing here and wasting our time. Only in this way can we promote the development of our friendship, isn''t it?" Mr. Lin nodded and said directly instead of being more polite. "As you say. In that case, we don''t have to waste any more time. I mean, you''re very powerful, which we can''t compare,


    there''s no doubt. So please help us eliminate the Qinglong Gang, our cooperation can continue. Of course, if you don''t eliminate the Qinglong Gang, the Qinglong gang will still fight with us. This will not do us any good at all. "


    It seems that this man is really a very smart man. First, tie him to the boat, then tell him to kill the green dragon gang. Only in this way can they fight and help him achieve the goal he wants to achieve.


    To tell you the truth, there are not many people in Tang Qi''s headquarters now. If there are enough, they will not be controlled by others like this.


    Now it''s just a partnership. It''s a wise choice to cooperate with him. After all, the Bailong gang has been developing for many years. No matter how weak they are, they will certainly be much stronger than them.


    So thinking, Tang Qi looked at Mr. Lin and said. "To solve them, just leave it to me. You don''t have to worry about it. You can help me do what I want to do. Even if we have a win-win cooperation, how about it?" Mr. Lin is very happy to hear Tang Qi say this. He can say that Tang Qi is very straightforward. What he wants to hear is Tang Qi''s words. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to say it directly.

 Chapter 2586

    Thinking about it like this, I clapped my hands directly. As a matter of fact, I''m a man of courage and insight. It''s good for them to cooperate with such people.


    "Tang Shao has already said that, so what else can I refuse? It''s settled, but I have a request. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "you said that we are all people who want to cooperate. If there is anything we shouldn''t talk about, please say it directly. If there is something hidden behind, it will be the root of the disaster. I don''t like beating around the bush. If there is anything, just say it directly."


    Only in this way can he continue to talk about all things.


    And Mr. Lin thought the same way. When he heard Tang Qi say that, he knew that he was also a pleasant person, so he didn''t want to talk about it any more. He said to Tang Qi directly. "I know that Tang Shao just wants to collect information here. Whatever you want to know, you can directly send someone to ask me, or if there is any special organization, I will report it to you on time. But one thing is, you must ensure that my strength always exists. No matter which strength is strong,


    I can''t suppress my strength."


    Smart people are smart people, the first guarantee is their own strength, without his strength, everything is empty talk.


    And Tang Qi''s strength, he must have known, so he put forward such a request with him, but only by maintaining his strength, can he rule this area well, and it is easier to collect intelligence.


    Tang Qi nodded directly. It''s OK. There''s no problem at all.


    "I''ll promise you that. Now, I''ll solve the problems of Qinglong Gang first. After solving them, you will know my sincerity. I don''t promise anything easily. Once I promise, I will do it well."


    Mr. Lin naturally believes in Tang Qi. How can people like Tang Qi easily break his promise. Everything promised will be done well for sure, because his strength is there. He is not like those little gangsters who can not keep their word.


    "I can feel Tang Shao''s sincerity naturally, so please do it this time. In any case, we should solve them. We can solve the rest of the problems. "


    Tang Qi smiles and agrees to his request. However, Tang Qi is still hesitating about whether to let them dissolve, or to dissolve them, or to use other methods to solve the problem? He has to think about it.


    Seeing that Tang Qi seemed to fall into thinking, Mr. Lin quickly added.


    "You can''t underestimate the Qinglong gang. They are also very powerful, so anyway, please solve the problem. If you need help, just ask for it from me. No matter how many people I can afford, I will try my best to give it to you."


    Tang Qi shakes his head directly. He doesn''t need his people to solve these small gangs. His people can only be a burden after they do. So Tang Qi wants to solve this problem by himself. If he won''t use his people, he says to him directly.


    "I''ll get rid of the Qinglong gang. Don''t worry about that. I won''t break my promise. None of your people need to deal with these little Luo Luo. My people are enough."


    If others say such words, Mr. Lin will feel that people are bragging, or too arrogant. But when Tang Qi says such words, Mr. Lin doesn''t feel it at all. He claps his hands and says to Tang Qi.


    "Tang Shaoqing is promising. I absolutely believe in your strength. Then I''ll wait for your good news. I don''t know when you can solve them. Let''s make an appointment to have a good dinner. It''s also a gift for me to thank you Tang Shao."


    Tang Qi thought about it for a while, then synthesized their strength, and said to Mr. Lin directly.


    "Just give me one day, and I will give you good news tomorrow. I don''t have to send my brothers to stare at me. I''ll deal with this matter well, and I''ll tell you the result at the first time. If you let my brothers follow me, it won''t be fun. "


    Mr. Lin''s expression stagnated. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi had seen through his mind. He really wanted his brother to follow him. Even if he didn''t do it, he would watch beside him and report the result to him as soon as possible.


    Thinking about it, he shook his head awkwardly and didn''t say anything.


    But Tang Qi warned again. "If I know that you are making some small moves, you also know my temper, some strange, some explosive, others may not remember, but I want to deal with my own affairs."


    Mr. Lin immediately understood Tang Qi''s meaning. He knew that they were on the side of Qinglong gang. They couldn''t find him at the first time, unless they were following him. He was very sensitive to Tang Qi. He was a little underestimated and nodded his head directly.


    "That''s natural. Just tell me the result of handling this matter. I''ll wait for your good news here. I won''t let anyone disturb you."


    Tang Qicai nodded with satisfaction and stood up directly. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Only when he has solved this problem can he show his sincerity. Tang Qi knows that before he shows his sincerity, everything he says is nonsense.So thinking, there''s no need to talk to him here. He stood up and looked at Du Yu and Wang Ning. Du Yu and Wang Ning also stood up.


    Xu Lu and Wang Yun are naturally very bright. When they see that they all stand up, they naturally follow. Tang Qi goes out, and they all follow Tang Qi. It can be said that it is really very natural and unrestrained. Mr. Lin looks at the back of these young people and shakes his head helplessly. It seems that he is still young! As expected, they all have this kind of spirit. Unfortunately, some of them are in grade. If he is also an upright young man, he will fight with them.


    Because he can see that Tang Qi is a person who can achieve great things. He doesn''t care about trifles. He knows how to appreciate people and when to do it. People who know how to advance and retreat really dare not look down on him. It seems that the reputation that is widely spread in the capital is not spread out of the blue.


    After Tang Qi left, he asked Du Yu to investigate the location of Qinglong gang! Du Yu was very awesome, and soon found out their headquarters. Several people rushed straight through.


    When they got to the door, two security guards stopped Tang Qi from entering. Seeing that they are strange, they have a strong sense of vigilance. They must wait until they are reported before they are allowed to go in.


    Tang Qi looked at their straight face and waved to them directly. "Come here, I have something to tell you. If you take it in for me, he will let me in."


    The doorman really thought that Tang Qi knew their boss, and he had an appointment, so he went over and wanted to wait for Tang Qi to tell him something, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s hands were up and down, and he had already found them on the ground, lying there motionless.


    The other one, seeing Tang Qi dare to fight here, rushes over directly, but he hasn''t rushed to Tang Qi yet. Du Yu has solved all these problems.


    Tang Qi directly praises Du Yu, and several people follow him in this way. Even Tang Qi asks Xu Lu and Wang Yun to follow him, but they are not afraid at all.


    He has had a preliminary understanding of their strength, and he doesn''t think there are more powerful people. Even if he takes them with him, he is not afraid at all.


    Wang Yun looks at Du Yu''s handsome appearance and blushes directly. There are stars in her eyes all the time. It can be said that it''s a little fan sister. Du Yu realizes that it''s also an affectation of being handsome. She throws her hair and pulls Wang Yun''s hand in.


    It''s very popular. Wang Yun never thought that he could walk out of that small place and have such a wonderful life. This is really what he didn''t dare to think before. It''s really the right choice to leave that scum man.


    When they knocked down the guard, they startled the people inside, so when they swaggered in, they were surrounded in the yard by members of the green dragon gang.


    Tang Qi had already expected that. He looked directly at Du Yu and Wang Ning. They must have no fear. They looked at each other, and each one protected the other. They had a tacit understanding. They drew a smile at the corner of their mouth and rushed up directly.


    The yard is surrounded by a large group of people. It seems that they have an advantage, but Tang Qiyi, who didn''t care about it, used to be a large area. In an instant, the yard has been lying down, and there are groans all over the yard.


    Such a big noise, it is impossible not to disturb their boss, so when they swagger into the living room, they see that the boss has been sitting there waiting for them.


    This is the leader of Qinglong gang. It seems to be very calm. Tang Qi still has some admiration for him. They have reached his hometown, even his living room. He is so calm, which shows how high his psychological quality is. Their eldest brother is not young. He is wearing a robe of Han elements. He looks similar to Mr. Lin, even a little bit. This made Tang Qi feel a little surprised. He even thought that he looked very similar to Mr. Lin, but when he looked carefully, he felt different. Are they brothers? What''s the game, brother?


    As soon as Tang Qiyi came in, he was like doing a lot of research on the boss. Compared with Mr. Lian Ji, he was more crafty.


    There is anger in his eyes. Although his expression is very calm, Tang Qi can see through his emotions at once. It makes Tang Qi a lot easier to get along with such people. Although he is closer to Mr. Lin in appearance, he is quite different in character. Otherwise, we would not have been fighting for so many years.

 Chapter 2587

    Think, don''t please sit down, swagger down, Du Yu they all stand behind Tang Qi, handsome men and beautiful women stand in a row like this, it is also very popular.


    The eldest brother narrowed his eyes. Seeing Tang Qi''s style, he admired Tang Qi from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so young, and even killed him in his living room. It seems that after so many years of hard work, he would be easily defeated.


    But the boss is the boss, even if it is just to dominate in this small place, it has experienced a bloodbath, otherwise it will not become a gang that has been deadlocked with the white dragon gang.


    Tang Qi looked at the old man looking at him, so he no longer pretended to be mysterious, but directly identified himself and said. "I''m Tang Qi. Mr. Lin asked me to come this time. I want to talk to you about something."


    The boss of Qinglong Gang obviously didn''t expect Tang Qihui to be so direct. Yazhong was surprised that Mr. Lian, who was very crafty, bought the young man.


    However, there was still some appreciation in his eyes. It can be seen that he appreciated Tang Qi very much. It''s really rare for a young man like him to be young, promising and courageous.


    He still kept calm, looked at Tang Qi, nodded his head slightly, and said, "does that old guy want you to bring me a message?"


    Although he asked like this, Tang Qi didn''t think that the question he asked was his original intention. Tang Qi knew that what he should want to ask was, what''s the purpose of his coming this time?


    Tang Qi naturally won''t beat around the bush. Having said that, he won''t continue to be sentimental with him and waste his time. "I promised Mr. Lin to help him get rid of you. The condition he promised me was that after I got rid of you, he would obey my command completely. I think it''s a good deal to finish what I want him to do, so I agreed. So I''m here alone to get rid of you. "


    The boss didn''t expect Tang Qi to say that. Obviously, the eyes were full of surprise and anger. He has worked hard to build up his strength all his life. In fact, a young man can get rid of it if he has such a heart.


    As soon as he patted his desk and looked at Tang Qi, his eyes became cold. "I don''t think your hair has grown up yet, have you? How dare you say anything here. Does it give you too much confidence? "


    Tang Qi shrugged indifferently, "since I dare to promise Mr. Lin, I can do it naturally. And my self-confidence is not what you give me. I was very confident from the beginning. Today is the day to solve this problem. Whether you are worthy of cooperation or not, I will finish it. "


    On the contrary, the boss gave a smile, but Tang Qi could see that this was a mockery after his rage. The boss of Qinglong gang has already accepted this view. Tang Qi is talking about the style of Mr. Lin.


    The boss of Qinglong Gang is also knowledgeable. Seeing that Tang Qi is so calm, he calms down. Said to Tang Qi. "I admire your courage and your strength. I really look down on you for being able to fight from outside. But do you think you can win our Qinglong gang with your strength? Do you think that the Qinglong gang can survive today because of your joke


    Everything is possible. How do you know if you don''t try. "I think you may not have a comprehensive understanding of my strength." Tang Qi''s words really make the boss of Qinglong Gang angry. "Young man, your strength is very strong. I have to admit that. I have never denied your strength. But if you want to destroy our Qinglong Gang on your own, you are talking big. How does the white dragon Gang plan to help you


    Tang Qi laughed for a while and didn''t refute anything. Although his strength here is very strong, compared with Tang Qi''s strength, it is not a threat factor. "I''m not kidding. If you obey, I may keep you. From then on, I''ll be your boss. You have to listen to what I say. If you don''t obey, you can fight until you obey, or you can directly dissolve the Qinglong gang. From then on,


    the Qinglong Gang won''t be here and won''t exist. There are only two choices, you can choose I don''t have time to waste with you. "


    The boss of the Qinglong Gang squints his eyes directly. It''s obvious that Tang Qi is looking at him like a madman. It''s too presumptuous for Tang Qi to say that. Do you really think they are afraid of him?


    The people he saw just now are just a drop in the bucket. Before the real strength of the Qinglong Gang appeared, the boss thought and clapped his hands. There were at least 40 or 50 people who rushed into the room, all of them strong and muscular.


    Tang Qi naturally knows that this is not all their strength, but their elites. I just want these muscle men to deal with whether he is perfunctory.


    Looking at them, Tang Qi just sneered. These people are just small things for him. It''s easy to beat them.


    Now it''s up to him to do it or not? If he did, they would not have a chance to fight back. No matter whether they knew it or not, Tang Qi would not explain anything to him.Because I don''t think it''s necessary, I didn''t explain it to him. If Tang Qi starts, they may not be able to go out alive. However, Tang Qi still wants to keep them. After all, their strength has been developing for so many years, and these people cooperate very well. There are other functions to keep them. Besides, they can combine the white dragon gang and the green dragon Gang together, which is the most powerful


    . Because they have been fighting with each other for so many years, and they must know each other very well. In this way, they can also restrain each other. It''s not that Tang Qi is careful and doesn''t know how to trust others, but that he must take this into consideration. After all, it''s about the lives of his brothers. He must be careful.


    In addition, only by arranging things here, can Xu Lu''s safety be guaranteed. Tang Qi can''t be too selfish. If he leaves this place to Xu Lu, he doesn''t care.


    If this thought, or looked at the Qinglong gang boss said. "Even so many people have no effect on me. Now, I''ll give you another chance. You can either cooperate with me or let these people fight. Of course, you know these people can''t beat me. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you want to have a try.


    just have a try. "


    Tang Qi said that he was very confident, which made the boss of Qinglong Gang appreciate him. It''s amazing that a person can live with such confidence.


    And Tang Qi is not only confident, but also very powerful, which is even more admirable. But he is not a person who will compromise casually. All the brothers have come in. Where should he put his face? Where is the brother''s face.


    Not everyone can do this step. If Tang Qi does it, it is enough to see that Tang Qi is different from others. But it doesn''t mean that Tang Qi can do whatever he wants. He will bow to his throne. He also knows what Tang Qi''s ability is? All these years are not in vain. But if you don''t fight, how do you know you will lose? Thinking about it, you just wave your hand and attract a room full of people. All your strength is surrounded and you rush to Tang Qi. Tang Qi naturally doesn''t move, but when they all rush to him, you don''t pick those who have some strength to fight, but only those who are crowded together Go and fight.


    It''s really a big rush. As soon as the boss of Qinglong Gang sees Tang Qi''s choice, he knows how confident he is. He closed his eyes directly. It seems that he has worked hard to build the strength of his whole life and can only go to today. Tang Qi''s strength is really strong. He underestimates Tang Qi too much. When Tang Qi sweeps over, a large number of people fall down and even can''t get up. He has never seen or heard of such strength before. No wonder Tang Qin believes that he is so powerful.


    Thinking about this, he bowed his head in shame, and he understood why Mr. Lin would let him come here, so confident of him, and even willing to bow to him. This young man really can''t be underestimated.


    Soon, all the people in the room fell down. Du Yu and Wang Ning had already received Tang Qi''s instructions. They didn''t come up to help at all. Tang Qi did it alone. Of course, they believed in Tang Qi''s strength. There was no hero who could defeat four hands here.


    If Tang Qi wants to fight, no one can stop him. Especially here, in the face of these little gangsters without strict training.


    With Tang Qi''s strength, even the hard trained brothers in the headquarters and departments are not necessarily Tang Qi''s rivals. Besides, these people here are very confident.


    Seeing Tang Qi beat them all, his eyes were full of pride. No matter how many people they come here, how can they be? Their strength is inferior to that of others. No matter how many people they come here, they will not be able to use them.


    When Xu Lu looks at Tang Qi, he is even more impressed. His idol is really very powerful. He didn''t expect that he could hit these people. He had some worries before, but now he finds that all his worries are superfluous.


    After solving these people, Tang Qi claps his hands and looks at the boss of Qinglong gang who is still calm. His eyes have betrayed his shock, so he says. "Now that I''m qualified to be your boss, I don''t want to ask you to do anything for me. I just want you to check and balance each other. Every superior has such a mind, and I''m not afraid to blame you for saying it.

 Chapter 2588

    "Because only when we are honest can we trust each other, and I have to have a group of loyal and trusted partners, not the partners who doubt me all the time, who suspect each other."


    The boss of the Qinglong Gang soon sorted out his mood. He looked at Tang Qi with admiration and stood up. When he came to Tang Qi, he could see that he was very respectful and bowed his head.


    It''s almost equivalent to acquiescing to what Tang Qi said, but he also has his own dignity and doesn''t step on his face, and Tang Qi also admires his indifference, so Tang Qi gladly accepts his weakness.


    After indicating that the former boss sat down, Tang Qi asked his doubts. "Since I want to tell you all the stories of cooperation, should I?"


    The old man didn''t expect that Tang Qi would ask like this? Very surprised to see Tang Qi, raised eyebrows, as if don''t know what Tang Qi asked again? Or he''s hiding it. The Ming people didn''t talk in secret, so Tang Qi said, "I know there must be a festival between you and Mr. Lin, otherwise there won''t be such a coincidence. He called the gang the white dragon gang and the green dragon gang. It can be seen from the name that you are in a competitive relationship. Can you tell me the story between you two


    Tang Qi''s words have been very clear, which shocked the old man. Over the years, everyone knew that they were fighting each other, but no one ever cared about what happened between them?


    In the eyes of these young people, they really fight each other to the death, but only they know why they have been fighting for so many years, and they will never give up.


    Thinking about this, a trace of pain appeared in the old man''s eyes. It''s like being pulled into memories. There is some pain to look at Tang Qi. "It''s a long story..."


    They used to be half brothers. Because of the different treatment of the original family, he was very angry and unconvinced, so they were full of jealousy and war.


    This has started from the father''s generation, and the war between mothers is even more tragic. It can only be said that the original family is also very cruel. As long as they have only one family owner, they will put them together and fight each other. From birth, they are doomed to such a fate.


    Later, the mother''s generation was defeated, leaving only the two of them. But the war did not end. Later, Mr. Lin was recognized by the family and inherited an estate of the Lin family.


    It can be said that the sun is at its best and the wind is smooth, but he is different. After he was eliminated, he was driven out of the family and left to his own survival. What I''m afraid of is that in case he comes to rob Duolin family of this property, it''s the same with every generation.


    As an abandoned man, he really started from scratch and has come to the present step by step. He has built up everything in the Qinglong Gang himself.


    So he was far from Mr. Lin at the beginning, which made him feel very unfair and full of jealousy.


    He kept thinking that they were not bad at all. Why did the Lin family choose Mr. Lin instead of him to make him suffer and suffer humiliation.


    He admitted that he was very jealous, but he didn''t use more despicable means to really suppress him, but through his own way, quietly trying to be better than Mr. Lin and make the Lin family regret.


    And he did. Over the years, he has been comparing. If Mr. Lin is better, he will be better than Mr. Lin.


    But I have to admit that they are not giving in, but also admire each other''s ability. Although Mr. Lin has the protection of the Lin family, something important has happened to the Lin family, resulting in the Lin family having nothing overnight.


    But Mr. Lin is still tenacious to survive, with his strength is no less. And he is the same, from nothing, starting from scratch to today, everyone respects the existence of which hard work and hard only he knows.


    So they both dislike each other and admire each other. After the old man explained, Tang Qi nodded. It turns out that this is the case. How many similarities do they have?


    It turns out that there is still some kind of blood relationship. Tang Qi has heard enough of it and doesn''t plan to listen to more gossip. He says to the old man directly.


    "Thank you very much for your honesty! I wish us a happy cooperation. I believe it''s a good choice to cooperate with me. In the future, you will know what my strength is. Gradually, you will know how wise your choice is today. " The old man laughed. Although he didn''t know his real strength, it can be seen from what Tang Qi did that he must be a young and promising person, not one who can estimate his value. Such a person is very easy to succeed, because he is decisive and brave, dare to say


    dare to do, such a person is really difficult to succeed, and is favored by God I''m here. "The position of our boss was originally fought out. Who is the most powerful will be elected by the brothers. You are so powerful, even if the brothers vote, you will become the first. There is no need to thank me for this. You are the most powerful, so you should beAs for the cooperation between us when we become the boss. "


    "I think I''m confident. But I think it will be helpful for you to consult with Mr. Lin and listen to his opinions after you have met him. Naturally, I will cooperate with you very much on my side, if you need my cooperation. "


    It''s a wise and calm old man, which makes Tang Qi admire. He didn''t expect to be able to do so. Thinking, Tang Qi nodded directly. If you want to cooperate with Mr. Lin and him, you have to reach an agreement with both sides, and he has become the leader of their two factions. Only in this way can you calm them down. If the brothers come back to take over later, it will be easier to do so, so you can directly say to the old man, "I made an appointment for dinner before I came here If you don''t mind, join us tomorrow evening. I think this will be a good opportunity. Your century reconciliation will also be a touching scene. Although I don''t think there will be any contradiction between your brothers and you have to fight all the time, after all, you have been fighting for so many years. I believe you know what I mean in your heart I mean, if you keep fighting. For both of you, there is no benefit. Life is too short. When you get to this age, you should have seen a lot of things. Let''s listen to my advice and make a good reconciliation. "


    The old man nodded, and Tang Qi left with Du Yu. It was a great harvest. For Tang Qi, as long as the problem here is solved, it will be the best thing.


    If you want to solve this problem, there''s no need to stay here. Tang Qi says goodbye and leaves the villa with Du Yu.


    Just after going out, Tang Qi patted Du Yu on the shoulder and said. "I''m hungry. I want to eat. I want to eat. Let them take us to dinner! If you think about the past directly, you won''t waste time. The amount of activity just now is really a little big. " Facing so many people alone, Tang Qi must be a very physical thing. Although one person is very confident in playing so many games, he has to deny that it is also a matter of great physical exertion. So Tang Qi didn''t talk much nonsense in it just now and went out directly because he felt very hungry.


    When Xu Lu hears that Tang Qi is hungry, how can he let Tang Qi go hungry! He is the host. Since Tang Qi is hungry, he has to find a good place. In this way, he can have a good meal. Thinking like this, without waiting for Du Yu to speak, he said it to him directly. "I know another store. It''s pretty good. Of course, it''s a niche. It''s not a place for brands, but many people think it''s very delicious. I went to eat it once, and it''s really delicious. If I don''t take you to eat one by one, then I''ll have a good time. If I don''t have a good time today, I''ll take you to have a good rest tonight, and I have other things to deal with tomorrow. "


    Tang Qi thinks that this arrangement is reasonable, so he nods and has a good time. Instead of having a good time, he wastes his time here. He''d better have a big meal first, and then go out to have a good time in the evening.


    He nodded to Xu Lu, "please do it according to your arrangement. I still believe in your plan. The previous arrangement is also very good. If it is not spoiled by them, I think we will be more happy now."


    Du Yu didn''t feel disappointed at all. Even if he was yellowed by them, there was no problem at all, because he felt so happy now. If he hadn''t been yellowed by them, could he and Wang Yun be reconciled so quickly? Thinking about it, he took Wang Yun''s hand and showed it in front of them. "In fact, I think it''s good for them to mess up. Otherwise, we can''t make up so soon. Life is full of surprises, but also full of surprises. Anyway,


    I really like them to make trouble. "


    Wang Yun blushed. Although he used to spend a long time with that scum man, he never took him to meet his friend, let alone introduced him like this.


    Now being spoiled by Du Yu, he naturally feels very happy and happy. This shame is the happiness that hides him. He wanted to pull his hand back, but Du Yu would not let it go. He finally caught the beauty''s hand. How could he give it up easily.

 Chapter 2589

    But still put down the hand, no longer tease Wang Yun, know Wang Yun is also shy! Wang Yun looked at him angrily. Said: "you don''t make trouble, so many people! It''s embarrassing. In the future, how can I raise my head in front of everyone? I''m sure I''ll make fun of me with such things.


    ¡±


    Du Yu remembered that he had teased Tang Qi before. After that, I''m sure I''ll become the object of the boss''s ridicule. If I don''t report it, I''ll pay attention to it and think about it. Only in this way can I think about myself.


    However, some people still drove to the small restaurant Xu Lu said. It was really a small restaurant. The decoration of the door is very small.


    It''s not a meal time now, so there are not many people coming for dinner, but compared with other small shops, this shop is crowded.


    After they went in, they tasted it, and the taste did not disappoint them. Tang Qi was still very satisfied with their long journey.


    After eating, they went to the place recommended by Xu Lu. I went to a bar. The bars here are no better than those chaotic bars. They are not caused by human beings. They are very elegant.


    It''s a good place to take photos as a souvenir. Tang Qi thinks that they''ll all come here, or they''ll take some photos and take a souvenir. So thinking, he looked at Xu Lu and said.


    "Maybe we''ll have a good chance to take a picture in the bottle after many years. Maybe it''s a good time for us to take another picture."


    There is an activity over there, that is, a commemorative activity. Now it''s couples. It''s like magic to take photos, put their photos in wine bottles, keep them with wine, and take them out many years later. It''s also a very emotional thing.


    Xu Lu is naturally happy. She never thought that she could leave a picture with Tang Qi. Today, when he was in the lake, he had thought of such a thing, but he didn''t mean to say it in the end.


    Now Tang Qi takes the initiative to say that Xu Lu is extremely happy with such a request. He stands up directly and his face turns red. He looks very excited and excited, so he follows Tang Qi and goes there quickly. Du Yu and Wang Yun just decided their relationship. Naturally, they are very fond of such things, so they both can''t wait to go there. Wang Ning is the only one, but they also follow them. Because they don''t participate in the activities, it''s obvious that he is alone,


    participate in the activities! He is more lonely by himself.


    He doesn''t think Xu Lu is so excited. It''s because of him. It must be because of the boss. So if he wants to take photos as a memento, he will definitely choose the boss, so what did he want to do in the past?


    But I still want to join in the fun together, so that people will not come in pairs. He is the only one sitting here, which is also very embarrassing.


    So thinking, to the counter, Tang Qi knocked on the counter, looked at the beauty over there, asked. "Hello! Boss, how do you participate in this activity? "


    The store is just a small one, but it has a great style, so they came here to experience the style. The boss looked at them and said with a smile. "It''s very simple. You choose a bottle of wine first. As a wine for your photos. After the selection, I have Polaroid here to take a group photo for you, put it in the bottle, and come back ten years later. The event is free. It''s free to store wine here, but you have to buy it yourself. "


    It really sounds like a great thing. Tang Qi thinks so, looked at Xu Lu to say. "Ten years later, I don''t know if we can still remember each other, but it seems to be a great thing to leave a memorial here." On the surface, Xu Lu nodded and echoed Tang Qi''s words, but on the inside, she thought: how can you forget when you can meet someone like Tang Qi in your life? Let alone ten years, it''s impossible to forget in your life. He will always remember that they left a group photo here this evening. Think so, still smile very brilliant, looked to Tang Qi to say. "Don''t be so pessimistic. Let''s take a picture together. Let''s take a picture first. For wine, I want the bottle in the middle. The bottle looks very delicate and beautiful, but I''m the one who is most looking for the perfect appearance."


    But looking into Tang Qi''s eyes, he is more gentle. What he thinks in his heart is that even if your appearance is not perfect, you are the perfect person I like. Tang Qi pretends that he can''t understand her eyes, thinking that he has to ask Xu Lu for help. Since they can meet each other, it''s fate, so he should leave a memorial for Xu Lu. In fact, he can understand Xu Lu''s mind. After all, there have been waves in the love field for so long, how can he not understand his little mind?


    If it was in the past, he might have been half hearted, but now he can''t be the same person as before. He must take responsibility and be a responsible person.Think so, also smile very brilliant. With Xu Lu leaning together, the landlady took a picture for them with Polaroid, which was very festive. They both laughed happily.


    The landlady put the photo on the counter, then took down the bottle of wine they sent, and put the bottle on the photo. Then the landlady put the wine bottle back in the middle of the original place where he was. The photos have been put in the wine bottle. It''s really cool. But at the moment, no one really cares about what tricks the landlady has played. They only know that this group photo is left here, which is the agreement ten years later.


    After saving their photos. The landlady poured two glasses of wine and gave them both. "It''s true that Raffi in 1982 is only given to those who are destined to see you two have eyes, so it''s given to you."


    Tang Qi picked up the wine and motioned to the landlady to express his thanks. Then he looked at Xu Lu and bumped into Xu Lu''s glass. He said to Xu Lu. "To our friendship. Friendship lasts."


    Although Xu Lu was really sad in her heart, she still kept a bright smile and quietly touched Tang Qi''s cup. "Friendship lasts forever!"


    Du Yu and Wang Yun are the same. After choosing a bottle of wine, they ask the landlady to take a picture for them and put it in the bottle. Seeing that they are together, the landlady kindly sends them two bottles of wine.


    But they are not as lucky as Tang Qi. They didn''t get Lafite in 1982. At the moment, only Wang Ning is left behind, embarrassed.


    The landlady finally gave him a bottle of cocktail, the blue one. "Blue represents the vast ocean, although you are a person, but do not be discouraged, good things are left in the last. I wish you happiness. "


    Wang Ning took over the wine, very grateful to the landlady, but also did not forget him, let him brush a wave of existence. Although there is still some embarrassment, there is no feeling of being abandoned.


    After saving the photos, several people played for a while and walked out of the bar. On the way back, we talked and laughed. It seems that everyone is enthusiastic.


    Xu Lu sent them back to the hotel as usual and went directly into Tang Qi''s room. Tang Qi looked at him strangely. At this time, he should have left. Why don''t he plan to leave today?


    And Xu Lu looked at Tang Qi, asked the eyes, very tangled to Tang Qi said. "I like you very much. I really like you." She knows that Tang Qi''s work here is about to be finished. Once Tang Qi''s work is finished, he will definitely leave. If he doesn''t express his mind clearly now, after Tang Qi leaves, he won''t have a chance. He doesn''t want to leave any regrets. When he doesn''t want to let Tang Qi go, he doesn''t know his mind. Maybe Tang Qi already knows But he still wants to make it clear to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi was very surprised. He said such words like this. He thought he would hold on like this all the time. If he could say it like this, he could see how determined he had been.


    But it''s better to make it clear. Because always stay in his heart, will become his heart knot. Tang Qi didn''t have the heart to hurt a good girl. It doesn''t matter at all to make him hate him.


    "I know, but I still have to say sorry to you. Although I know it''s very cruel, I can''t do anything more cruel. It''s the greatest cruelty to you to drag you all the time. Do you see what I mean? "


    Xu Lu''s eyes turned red. He knew that Tang Qi would definitely refuse him, but when Tang Qizhen said it herself, she knew that her heart could be so painful.


    Over the years, there have been many people pursuing her, including Yingyan and Yingyan. In addition, business has been improving. Whether you want to take advantage of him or you really like him, there are many men around him.


    There are many excellent people, but he has never been moved. After meeting Tang Qi, she knew that she was occupied. Tang Qi is not the best and most beautiful person he has ever met, nor is he the best one.


    But he just can''t extricate himself. Tang Qi has his own charm, a kind of attractive charm that can''t be said. Even if Tang Qi refuses him, he feels that Tang Qi is very handsome and can''t hate him. Thinking about this, he wiped a handful of tears. He didn''t want to embarrass Tang Qi, so he said: "I know! I know what you said, but my heart is on your side, and I can''t control him. So, for the sake of trying so hard to forget you, can I have a wish fulfilled? I promise that after I have fulfilled this wish, I will never miss you again. "

 Chapter 2590

    Tang Qi nodded his head, so it''s always hard for him to refuse his request to women. Especially when a woman cries, his whole heart softens. At the moment, Xu Lu''s crying pear blossom brings rain, which makes his heart pull up. It''s really not a good feeling to refuse someone.


    Seeing that Tang Qi nodded, Xu Lu finally held back her tears, showed a brilliant smile, went to Tang Qi''s side and gave him a hug. "I know you''ve got a wife, and you''re getting ready to take care of yourself. You won''t be a playboy like before. You only have your personal charm, no matter what choice you make, I respect you, but let me accompany you tonight, OK? We don''t do anything against the common sense, we just accompany you. I promise we won''t do anything wrong. "


    Xu Lu has come to this point. How can Tang Qi refuse him? I really don''t know how to refuse, so I can only nod. He doesn''t know whether his nod is right or wrong. Will it bring more harm to Xu Lu or make him happier?


    But now he seems to have no choice but to do so. "I can do what you want, but I don''t know if it''s for your own good? If you think it''s going to make you happy, that''s it. I just don''t want to hurt you. You''re a good girl


    Xu Lu''s smile is very brilliant, Tang Qi can think for him, have let him very happy, to Tang Qi affirmation said. "It must be for my happiness. Don''t worry! I''ll let it go, but don''t let me regret it, OK? "


    Tang Qi can only nod his head and agree. Although he doesn''t want to be such a person, he has to admit that he does have some scum. He can''t explicitly refuse a woman''s kindness to him, which is the performance of a scum man.


    He used to be a mess. Now, although he has some conscience, he has to admit that he is such a person from the beginning to the end. When Xu Lu saw that Tang Qi agreed, he didn''t have any worries at all, so he went to the bedroom, went to bed with his clothes, and lay in the quilt. Tang Qi didn''t understand the benefits of his doing so, but since this is his wish, he can only satisfy him, because


    this is the last satisfaction that can be given to him.


    Although Tang Qi had some embarrassment, he still stuck to his head and lay down in the past. Both of them were sleeping in peace. "If you think that''s good, that''s it."


    Xu Lu turns over and looks at Tang Qi''s side face. "Can you hold me? That''s it. Hold me. I''ll never let you do anything too much. "


    Tang Qi feels that his body is a little stiff, so he takes him into his arms. Xu Lu smiles with satisfaction and closes his eyes. It seems that he soon falls asleep. Tang Qi can only sigh a little.


    He may not have done what he should have done, but now he doesn''t know how to persuade Xu Lu. It''s better to spend the evening in peace!


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi fell asleep vaguely. In the middle of the night, he felt a touch on his lips, so he opened his eyes and saw Xu Lu kissing him secretly.


    The key is not know when, Xu Lu has taken off his coat, only thin underwear, can clearly feel the softness of his chest.


    Tang Qi was startled, so he sat up and turned around. Xu Lu was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would wake up. He had already touched Tang Qi very lightly.


    He did it wrong. Just behind Tang Qi, he said wrongly. "I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I can''t control the mood I want to get close to."


    Without saying anything, Tang Qi straightened up and went into the bathroom. Although he understands Xu Lu''s mind, he just wants to take the initiative, but forgive Tang Qi can no longer face him so calmly.


    Xu Lu looks at Tang Qi''s back, afraid that after today, Tang Qi will not be as close to him as before. He raised his hand to dry his tears and looked at the closed bathroom. She was just on Tang Qi''s face, even a little indifferent.


    Think, tears can''t stop, really cry pear with rain, but there is no way, Tang Qi don''t like him, what can he do? So he got up, dressed himself, and went out. When Tang Qi came out of the bathroom, there was no Xu Lu in the bedroom. Tang Qi was relieved and went to bed. But when he thought of Xu Lu''s bold move, he felt uncomfortable. He simply walked out of the bedroom, lay on the sofa and spent the night safely.


    Tang Qi couldn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. He didn''t get up until noon? Everyone didn''t bother him or see Xu Lu, but Tang Qi had something to deal with and didn''t ask Xu Lu about anything else.


    Call Du Yu and Wang Ning and go to the Qinglong gang. The former boss of the Qinglong Gang, that is, the old man, is waiting for him there. As soon as Tang Qi arrived, he held out his hand and asked after shaking hands with him. "What should I call you after that? I inherited the position of the boss, and you followed my arrangement. I don''t know how to address you. Didn''t you ask yesterday? It''s really impolite¡£¡±


    Tang Qi originally wanted to call him Lao Lin, but he didn''t get the recognition of the Lin family. If he was called Lao Lin at this time, it would be disrespectful to him. Think about it, or first ask how to call him!


    Looking at to smile for a while, say to Tang Qi. "Not so much attention. For so many years, I have been following my mother''s surname. Now I don''t want to enter the Lin family. It''s really my honor that you can take my mother''s surname. Just call me Lao Zhao!"


    His mother''s surname is Zhao. Since they were expelled from the Zhulin family, he has been following his mother''s surname, which has always been Zhao''s.


    Tang Qi heard him say so, nodded directly. "Well, Lao Zhao, you can arrange for your brothers to have dinner with me. You have already made an appointment with Mr. Lin. I don''t think there is any big contradiction between you two brothers. Besides, we are all very talented people who have been competing with each other for so many years. We can be regarded as people who know each other very well. If we can reconcile now, we can''t I''m sorry. " Lao Zhao nodded. Yesterday, he kept thinking that when they were children, they received training together, learned knowledge and helped each other. In fact, their relationship has always been very good. The two mischievous children played tricks on each other and were punished each other. At that time, they were still very good brothers.


    After the Lin family eliminated him, he began to compete with Mr. Lin. when he was a child, he learned from each other and helped each other.


    So he''s looking forward to it. Thanks to Tang Qi, who conquered both of them with his strength, so that they could get close to each other and get to know each other.


    If you can return to the state when you were a child, you will have no regrets in your life. I really hope they can stop and make up. Instead of fighting like this all the time, because fighting is not good for both of them.


    This kind of thinking still makes Zhao a little nervous. Although he thinks so, he still doesn''t know what Mr. Lin thinks.


    But no matter what the result is, he plans to go with Tang Qi. Because if you don''t show up in person, you will never know what the result will be.


    Pick up Lao Zhao, Tang Qi let Du Yu drive, go to the dinner side together, Mr. Lin has arrived ahead of time, the location has been set.


    He had been waiting for Tang Qi''s good news. He heard that the Qinglong gang had been accepted by Tang Qi. He was still very happy. This time, we must praise Tang Qi. But I didn''t expect that Lao Zhao would come with Tang Qi.


    Lao Zhao was the former boss of Qinglong gang. They had been fighting for so many years, and they were insane. At the sight of Lao Zhao, they were all on guard. All the people are tense, watching Tang Qi and Zhao step by step close.


    Tang Qi and Zhao did not care. Zhao is still a little nervous, but Tang Qi is very indifferent. Mr. Lin stretched out his hand and walked over.


    "Good news, I''ve already had my men deliver it. I believe all the photos of Lin have been informed. Are you satisfied with the result? "


    Mr. Lin was obviously a little dazed and nodded his head. "Satisfied, but can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Tang Qi turned his head and looked at some nervous old Zhao around him. He said to Mr. Lin.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t panic, Lao Zhao. He''s completely listening to me now. He''s here today to resolve the contradictions between you. He''s here to make peace with you, not to make trouble."


    Mr. Lin was very surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Qihui to say such a thing. What does he mean, let them two people who have been fighting for most of their lives reconcile? Tang Qi looked at the frowning Mr. Lin and continued. "I want you to have a century of reconciliation. Don''t fight here. It''s not good for anyone. And only you know each other that you are brothers. If you think about it, why do you have to go on fighting like this and end up with two losses


    Mr. Lin''s hand turned into a fist. He didn''t expect that Lao Zhao believed Tang Qi so much that he told Tang Qi all the obscure things. They had known the secret for more than 50 years.


    They were raised in the Lin family together, studying and training together. But the Lin family has never announced their existence to the public, and the owner will only announce the people who stay. So, in the end, he stayed and announced him. He had been educated overseas, and now he came back to inherit the great cause of the Lin family.

 Chapter 2591

    Few people here know that Lao Zhao is also a child of the Lin family. And it''s a child who was eliminated by the Lin family.


    Over the years, Lao Zhao has been competing with him, never admitting that he grew up in the Lin family, and always proving that he is better than him. He knows all this. He was angry in his heart. He hated the Lin family. It was he who hated the Lin family, not him.


    But now, he even said to Tang Qidu. He said all the obscure things. It can be seen that he has more trust in Tang Qi than his brother.


    In other words, his admiration for Tang Qi has nothing to surpass. Mr. Lin has to admit that his heart is a little sour at the moment.


    This is what Mr. Lin did not expect. Tang Qi was so powerful that he really accepted the Qinglong gang. He also convinced Lao Zhao that he was even willing to bow to his throne.


    But what is Tang Qi doing this for? Is it to contain him! Or really want to keep the strength of Zhao, do not have the heart to destroy him.


    Mr. Lin thinks it should be the former. A businessman like Tang Qi will never do anything uncertain. No wonder Tang Qi trusts him so much. It turns out that he has already figured out the way to restrict him.


    After all, there are no good ideas on the surface.


    Like Tang Qi, who can do such a big business, he doesn''t believe that Tang Qi is a fool who doesn''t know anything. So, even if it is to keep one hand, he can understand it.


    Thinking about this, he looks at Lao Zhao awkwardly. Over the years, he has been used to fighting and killing. He suddenly wants to make up with Lao Zhao, shake hands and make peace. He really has to be a little uncomfortable.


    When Lao Zhao saw that Mr. Lin was still dodging, he was very uncomfortable. Then he looked at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi naturally received his eyes and made enemies for most of his life. Suddenly let them shake hands and make peace, it is not a pleasant thing to do.


    But Tang Qi encouraged him to do it because he had to take this step. He nodded to him.


    Tang Qi wants to tell Lao Zhao that if there is to be a great reconciliation in the 21st century, one must bow his head first. Otherwise, how can we talk about this great reconciliation?


    Lao Zhao thinks more than Mr. Lin. He is really tired of this kind of fighting life. Now reconciliation is the best choice. I believe that brothers can understand it. If we do it slowly, we can make it one day. If we don''t do it, who can know that there is no such possibility? Thinking about it, he went to Mr. Lin and held out his hand. He said, "brother, I''ve been thinking about a lot of things in the past two days. We really don''t need to fight any more. Although there have been many conflicts between brothers over the years, I still hope we can have a big reconciliation."


    Lao Zhao said it very frankly. Mr. Lin really touched me. Over the years, they have not become real enemies. Although they turned a blind eye to the competition between the brothers, they never destroyed each other''s foundation.


    The reason why we are so soft hearted is to remember some old feelings of that year. After all, they grew up together as children. That kind of brotherhood is not fake. We can''t forget the former friendship just because the Lin family treated them unfairly. Lao Zhao saw that Mr. Lin also fell into thinking. He continued: "I always miss those days when I was a child. Our life is very hard. But the two of us are also very good at making ends meet. You help me carry the punishment, I help you hide some naughty little things, those good times,


    I don''t know if I can go back. "


    "However, I really miss the carefree life at that time. At this moment, I really hope to be able to make up with you, instead of always comparing with you, because it''s meaningless to compare, you know better than me, don''t you?"


    My younger brother really made Mr. Lin''s eyes red. Over the years, he didn''t hate Lao Zhao at all, but he couldn''t accept Lao Zhao and had been competing with him all the time. Moreover, he always thought that the decline of the Lin family had a great relationship with Zhao. Later, he found out that Zhao had not done anything bad to the Lin family. Even when the Lin family was desperate, Zhao helped the Lin family and sent carbon in the snow. Therefore, Zhao Gen was not what he thought. At that time, he didn''t want to compare with Zhao It''s down.


    But he couldn''t save face, and he didn''t know how to give it to Zhang Zhao. Later, he knew that Lao Zhao must give him a fair share.


    But there is really no way, so he took out all his strength, go all out to deal with Lao Zhao, the only way is to respect him.


    Because Lao Zhao must win or lose, only respect for him is the biggest reward for him, so over the years, both of them are facing each other with absolute sincerity. Although it''s confrontational, they are actually thinking about each other in their hearts.


    With this in mind, Mr. Lin took Lao Zhao''s hand, but Lao Zhao was so excited that after waiting so long, he finally came to a good end.At this time, the waiter came in with the menu and saw that the two of them were shaking hands. Their eyes were almost staring out. Over the years, the two of them were either angry with each other or fighting, but they had never been so friendly.


    He was not wrong. The scene in front of him was not fake, but happened in front of him. What happened to the world? Did the sun come out in the west? He really wants to go out. Make sure.


    Tang Qi looks at the surprised waiter, but smiles and shakes his head. When they came in just now, he saw that the waiter was very careful.


    In fact, he also understood, because as long as they are in the same restaurant, they will certainly make a big effort. As long as either party is not well served, it will be them who will suffer.


    That''s why the waiter took the menu so carefully, and specially prepared three portions, one for each person. I''m afraid that the two of them will have conflicts because of the order.


    But what he saw was that they were shaking hands. How could he believe that the two people who had been fighting all their lives, pinching and beating each other when they met, were shaking hands and making peace now. I can''t believe what he saw in his eyes, but if they can shake hands and make peace, they must have something to do with the people around them. The waiter thinks, and looks at Tang Qi. He looks young, and although he looks familiar, he is not an ordinary person. The waiter thought and felt relieved. As long as they don''t fight, at least he can work here safely. Otherwise, he will be scolded again today. The boss has already warned them that as long as they come, they must serve both sides well, especially when they are at the same table.


    But who would have thought that they had a great century reconciliation, which was a surprise to all of us.


    But it''s also something they love to see and hear, because they are too careful when they come, and now they don''t have to be so careful. For them, nature was a good thing, so they were given the menu.


    "According to the old rules or not?" Although they have been reconciled, the waiters are still very careful. After all, the people who can come to eat here are rich or expensive. They can''t afford to offend them. They still keep their vigilance in the past.


    Lao Zhao then pushed the menu directly in front of Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin shook the menu in his hand. He also had it, so he didn''t accept it. Instead, Tang Qi, who looked at his face, said.


    "Don''t worry about what you want. I''ll pay for it today. In the past, I never imagined that I would be too happy, excited and happy to have such a thing happen today. "


    Lao Zhao also nodded repeatedly. Tang Qi was responsible for their reconciliation. So anyway, Tang Qi should be invited to eat today''s meal, and Tang Qi should be asked to order.


    Seeing the two of them refuse each other, Tang Qi is not polite. Anyway, he is really hungry and wants to eat. They are polite and have nothing to do with him.


    He looked directly at the waiter and said, "serve all the special dishes here. Don''t be afraid that we will default. There are two big men here. They will definitely pay for you. Don''t mention it. Just come up."


    When the waiter heard this, he laughed awkwardly. How could he be afraid of their default? The credit value is very good. Usually, because of the competition between them, many things are damaged, and almost all of them are compensated at double price.


    I''ll be glad to have them both served. Tip them more than a month''s salary.


    So think, or quickly in his hands of the list down Tang Qi''s requirements. Then he looked at Mr. Lin and Lao Zhao, who ordered some dishes according to their own taste. The waiter backed out.


    It can be seen that as soon as they came out of the box, the waiter was relieved. It seems that they are really suitable for reconciliation, and the waiter felt a lot more relaxed.


    At this time, they found that the two of them had brought a lot of trouble to the waiters. If they could not, they had already made the waiters so relaxed and happy. The dinner was very enjoyable, especially the two of them always wanted to reconcile, but they didn''t reconcile. Now that they have reconciled, there are endless words to say. It seems that we are going to vent all our emotions over the past 20 years. All the things that haven''t been said for more than 20 years


    should be delivered at one time. Two people talk very speculative, even a little ignored Tang Qi, of course, Tang Qi also don''t care, even ignore him, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 2592

    After dinner, Tang Qi went back to the hotel to have a rest. The two of them had a bad time and made an appointment to go swimming together. Originally Tang Qi was asked to go together, but Tang Qi was really not interested. Compared with swimming, he still wanted to go back and have a good rest, pack up his things and leave. After all, everything here has been solved.


    So he refused their enthusiasm and went back to the hotel first. They were really not enjoying themselves. Tang Qi didn''t go and didn''t disturb their good mood. They went swimming together. When Tang Qi returns to the hotel, he has asked Du Yu to pack up his things and plans to leave the next day. Du Yu is ready to buy a plane ticket, but he is pressed down by Tang Qi to buy it the next day. He always feels insecure and wants to stay for another day. I don''t know whether it''s because of Xu Lu or something else.


    Before dawn the next day, Tang Qi heard someone knocking at the door. He wondered who would knock at this time? When I opened the door, I saw Lao Zhao standing at his door, his hands full of blood.


    Tang Qi is very strange. How can he come here with blood in his hands?. He quickly pulled him in, looked at Zhao''s sensational trance, and asked in surprise. "What happened? How are you in such a good state? Who has recruited you? Or what did you do to who? Whose blood is this? Do you know that if you want to


    like this, you will be caught and taken away by the police. "


    Lao Zhao nodded stupidly and did not speak yet. He wanted to shed two lines of tears. He looked at Tang Qi as if he had found his only support. He was shocked and said to Tang Qi:


    "Mr. Lin was gone. When I found him, it was his body. All the blood on my hands was his. There was blood everywhere. I was afraid that I was in a hurry and ran over."


    He was shocked to go. Didn''t they go swimming last night? Yes? Stay there or "What do you want to say? Make it clear. If you don''t make it clear, how can I help you?"


    Lao Zhao nodded and wiped his tears. He looked at Tang Qi and continued. "We made an appointment to take a bath together last night. After taking a bath, we called for a beauty massage. After giving us a full body massage, I fell asleep in a panic. But when I woke up, Mr. Lin disappeared. I thought to myself,


    How could he leave without saying hello, and I was still wondering,


    How could he be like this?"


    It can be said that these words are almost nonsense, but Tang Qi doesn''t interrupt him. He knows that his thinking is a bit disordered and too nervous now. If he is upset, I don''t know if he can still grasp the key point?


    Lao Zhao continued: "I just want to go to the toilet and leave, leaving me a person is not interesting, but when I go to the toilet, I see Mr. Lin fell in the toilet, blood is flowing out."


    Hearing that, Tang Qi doubted Lao Zhao for the first time. However, when he thought about it, Lao Zhao and Mr. Lin really had a good chat. It''s not like Lao Zhao did it. Who else would it be?


    The key is that as soon as it is known to the outside world, it will be said that Lao Zhao did it, and it will be planted on the people of their white dragon gang. What can we do? This happened just after the intention was established. Is it someone''s intention to do damage?


    Tang Qi thought and frowned. He didn''t know who he was? It''s so fast. Considering that Mr. Lin is not an ordinary person, it''s not easy to get rid of him.


    He couldn''t have resisted, so he was taken to the bathroom. But when he resisted, why didn''t Zhao wake up? So it was planned from beginning to end.


    I don''t think I have any clue, so I look at Lao Zhao and say. "You should keep calm first. When you two enter the swimming pool with such identities, you must be treated as VIP. Now no one should have found Mr. Lin''s body, thinking that he is sleeping!" As long as they haven''t been found or reported to the police, they still have a chance to investigate the matter and give an account to the Bailong Gang brothers. This can''t disturb the opportunity of cooperation between Qinglong gang and Bailong gang. This time, it''s not easy for them to have an opportunity to cooperate


    . Once it is destroyed, it will do no good to anyone.


    After all, he is still the boss of the Qinglong gang. Once he is known by the Bailong Gang, how can he explain?


    When Tang and Zhao thought that they would have lost their fingerprints, they were afraid that the first thing they wanted was to report to the police.


    In a moment of panic, he took Tang Qi as the only person he could rely on. Tang Qi said this to him at the moment, which finally calmed him down. After calming down, he waited for Tang Qi''s command. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he quickly nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "Yes, we are indeed VIP treatment. When we sleep there, no one will go. I was in a hurry and didn''t say hello to anyone. As long as I didn''t ask for service, other people didn''t dare to go in. The boss said anything directly."


    As long as they haven''t been found out, there is still room for them to solve the problem. Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Lao Zhao and says. "Someone must have done it deliberately. We must not mess with ourselves, because if we mess with each other, it''s right for each other. This time, it''s obvious that the other party is aiming at our cooperation. It''s just to make us mess with ourselves and let this cooperation fail, butThe more he is like this, the less chaotic we are. "


    Lao Zhao nodded, because this time things happened so strange that they were not given the chance to fight back, and there was no room for them to fight back, but it was very difficult to investigate this matter. Tang Qi didn''t go with the two of them last night, so he didn''t know what happened, so he couldn''t confirm the situation at the scene, and he didn''t know what to suspect. However, Tang Qi felt that it was really strange, so he looked at Lao Zhao and let him calm down. "Don''t panic. If the other party does something like this, it will be sure to do it without leakage, but as long as it is artificial, it will never be perfect. Now listen to me and recall carefully what happened yesterday. Tell me the little things that happened yesterday in detail and let me find your thoughts."


    Lao Zhao nodded. With Tang Qi in, he had calmed down a lot. After calming down, he carefully recalled yesterday and told Tang Qi again. Tang Qi grasped the key point this time, that is, they called massage service.


    "Are you sure you fell asleep during the massage. After that, I don''t know anything. When you wake up again, Mr. Lin has already died, right


    Lao Zhao nodded his head with great certainty, which was definitely not what he did, so he was very sure it was like this. But he really didn''t know who moved the hand.


    The only clue Lao Zhao can provide is that they called a massage service yesterday. They are two beauties. "Do you think those two beauties are suspicious?"


    Tang Qi asked, Lao Zhao also became hesitant, he was not sure. But he was sure that the two beauties'' technique was very professional and powerful. Both of them were very comfortable. They praised their technique and gave them extra tips! Thinking about this, he said to Tang Qi, "I don''t know whether the two beauties are suspected or not? But I can be sure that the two beauties have learned massage professionally, because after we called them, they were very professional. We both praised them and gave them a lot of tips, and then I fell asleep. " But Tang Qi thinks that these two beauties are still suspected, although the general massage can also make people sleep in the past, but. Was there some coincidence last night that Mr. Lin was killed while Lao Zhao was asleep, and he didn''t hear anything. Thinking about this, Tang qiru looked at him and said.


    "We can''t let go of any possibility. You can transfer the monitoring of the swimming pool where you are. Generally, there is monitoring. With your face, it won''t be a problem to transfer the monitoring?"


    Lao Zhao nodded. It''s not easy to call up the monitoring. After all, he''s a VIP member there. Just let his brothers do it. Thinking about this, he called his brother directly.


    Lao Zhao also has face. He has spent a lot in that place before, and he is no longer an old acquaintance. So when his brother went to the store to adjust the monitoring, he directly transferred the monitoring out and gave it to them.


    Tang Qi admired the speed of his work. It seems that it is a wise choice to cooperate with them or conquer them.


    They will certainly help him a lot here later. Tang Qi thinks, so he looks at it and leaves the monitoring data. Ready to go to the young man, ask him.


    "Did the people in the control room say anything when you went? Whether it''s hard for you or any other questions, I''ll repeat everything he said


    The young man was in a daze. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would ask such a question, but he soon responded and looked at Tang Qi and said sincerely. "He didn''t ask me anything. He was on duty all night and looked very tired. After I went, he was still a little surprised. I was always with Mr. Zhao, so he knew me. I said the boss wanted the surveillance data here. When downloading, I chatted with him for two


    sentences, and then I brought over the monitoring data. " Tang Qi nodded. It seems that no one has deleted or asked this monitoring data. He wants to explain that this is first-hand information. I hope we can see some clues from this monitoring data.

 Chapter 2593

    Think, Tang Qi let the young man leave first, put the monitoring data on the computer. After carefully studying the monitoring data over and over again for a long time, Tang Qicai looked at Lao Zhao and said that all the pictures had been thoroughly studied throughout the evening. "Sure enough, it has a great relationship with the two masseuses. Now it''s not easy to find these two women. We have two ways. First, I''ll go to the Bailong Gang to stabilize people''s mind. You can pick up Mr. Lin''s body. If the police find him for a long time, it will be troublesome. "


    It''s not that Tang Qi doesn''t trust the police, but that he should investigate the matter as soon as possible, because once those people of the white dragon Gang know about it, they must suspect that the Qinglong gang will be the first time. At that time, Lao Zhao can''t clear his suspicion.


    And when they are impulsive, they will certainly put such a hat on Zhao''s head, regardless of whether he has such a motive or not.


    Think about the blueprint they just set up. It is very likely that it will be destroyed forever because of this.


    Tang Qi thinks so, he just has with them two cooperation, Mr. Lin has an accident, this matter is too coincidental? Does the mysterious power already know what he wants to do, so from now on, it will continue to destroy. Because for a long time, no one can do anything ahead of him. Except for this mysterious force, they always make him helpless. He is not afraid of his strength. However, there are always a group of people who can''t figure out what to do behind him.


    it''s terrible to think about it.


    After receiving Tang Qi''s order, Lao Zhao nodded directly, followed his men to leave and went to the swimming pool to transport Mr. Lin''s body.


    Tang Qi followed Du Yu and Wang Ning to the headquarters of the white dragon gang. There was no one here at all. There were only a few people on duty, but none of them was the leader. Tang Qi asked his men to call them all one by one.


    First came Mr. Lin''s left and right hands, that is, the white t-sleeve man who has been very good to Tang Qi. It seems that he has always wanted to recruit him.


    See Tang Qi sitting in the living room, very different, looked at the time, only six o''clock, sleepy eyes, looked at Tang Qi said.


    "I said Tang Shao, it''s only six o''clock now. What''s the reason for calling us so early? If it''s not something important, what''s the matter with being late? I''m really sleepy and I haven''t woken up yet."


    Tang Qi looked at his drooping eyes and knew that he was still asleep. However, the next sentence woke him up. Not only he, but all the people who came in one after another were shocked. "Mr. Lin is dead. I came here just for this matter. What I told you is that you must cooperate with me to investigate this matter. Only in this way can I catch the murderer as soon as possible. Otherwise, no one can do anything about this matter. I''m not alarmist. I don''t want you to mess with yourself. If you want to avenge Mr. Lin, you must calm down and cooperate with my investigation. " The men in white shirt obviously don''t believe it at all. How can it be? They met Mr. Lin yesterday, and Mr. Lin came out with Tang Qi. According to Tang Qi''s power, he is almost invincible here. Who can be lower than Tang Qi''s power? In addition, Mr. Lin''s strength is so powerful that no gang will hurt him easily, otherwise, he will be hurt Know what the consequences are. "Are you kidding? How early in the morning to play such a joke, I was scared to wake up. Mr. Lin, he won''t die anyway. Who wants to die, even crosstalk will not die, he is so cautious, deal with everything. Although they have offended some people, few of them really want to kill him. "


    Tang Qi knew that he was his subordinate, and naturally he would speak to him. Even if they usually offend people or have bad character, they will automatically ignore them.


    But Tang Qi has also contacted Mr. Lin. he is really a smart man and should not have such a problem. Therefore, Mr. Lin''s death is very strange. "First, what I said is true. Second, I have found some evidence. I need you to help me recall further and see if we have any missing information. Since you said that Mr. Lin has not offended anyone. Next, I''ll show you a surveillance video to see if you can


    help me provide some other evidence. " A few people see Tang Qi so serious say, one also all serious up. When the surveillance video was released, they were all speechless. Tang Qi didn''t lie. He was serious, but Mr. Lin was usually very kind to them and friendly to everyone. How could anyone kill Mr. Lin in such a cruel way. After watching the surveillance video, Tang Qi said to them. "What I doubt for the moment is these two women. What are their origins? No name is known. But the good thing is that they didn''t realize that there was a surveillance video here, which seemed arrogant. So we can find them by


    facial recognition. "


    White short sleeve men certainly don''t accept Tang Qi''s view. Although Tang Qi is cooperating with them now, he is the boss of Qinglong Gang after all.Did he know that Mr. Lin left with them yesterday and said he was going to have dinner together. Tang Qida and Zhao, the former boss of the Qinglong Gang, together eradicated Mr. Lin, and no one threatened them. So thinking, the mood is very excited, looking at Tang Qi said. "Don''t confuse us with such false news. You just want to get rid of Mr. Lin, and then you want to merge us into your strength, right? I tell you, no way. Although I can''t beat you, I won''t obey you when I die. "


    Tang Qi knows that he is Mr. Lin''s right-hand man. Mr. Lin usually treats him very well. Tang Qi fully understands that he can have such an extreme idea, but this does not mean that he will compromise, because now he can only keep his heart firmly and continue to investigate this matter. "You can make such a guess, but Mr. Lin''s body will be delivered soon. If you do, you will only make him die. If anyone wants to kill me, just come, as long as you can beat me. Now is not the time to get angry, but to find evidence, to find out who wanted to kill Mr. Lin and what was the purpose of killing Mr. Lin? That''s the point. "


    The purpose of Tang Qi''s killing Mr. Lin is not to integrate the Qinglong gang and the Bailong gang. If the Bailong gang and the Qinglong Gang establish a good cooperative relationship, whose interests will be most affected? For the moment, he doesn''t know about this, because he is not very clear about the situation here.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s hard words came out, all the people stopped talking. Naturally, everyone pointed all the spearheads at the Qinglong gang. Tang Qi could think of it. After all, it was their gratitude and resentment for so many years. Seeing that the hall finally calmed down, Tang Qi said to all the hall masters. "I can understand your feelings very well, but now is not the time for us to have conflicts. Some people do this to deliberately destroy the cooperation between us. You''d better think about it carefully. If the cooperation between the two


    gangs breaks down, which faction will benefit the most?"


    After Tang Qi said this, he stopped talking to them. No matter what they were thinking or whispering, he was watching the surveillance video carefully.


    Du Yu has taken the screenshots of the two women on the surveillance video to find the news of the two women. In the hall, they finally fell into a dead silence, and no one was saying a word. They were not Tang Qi''s opponents at all, and they knew very well. After Mr. Lin left, they were leaderless, and no one led them. It was like a pack of loose sand. All of them were in confusion, and they didn''t know what to say except silence.


    It didn''t take long for Mr. Lin''s body to be brought back, which was brought by Lao Zhao. Originally, they were very angry when they looked at Lao Zhao, but when they looked at Tang Qi, they suppressed all their anger. Tang Qi then looked back at them and said. "If you don''t want to contact Lin Xian, you''d better settle down for me and don''t make trouble for me, especially cooperate with my investigation. Only on the day when the truth is clear can we take revenge for Mr. Lin, understand? Go and prepare a coffin for Mr. Lin


    Now besides listening to Tang Qi, they really don''t have any ideas of their own? After hearing Tang Qi''s instructions, he quickly went to prepare the coffin, and Tang Qi was still looking at the surveillance data repeatedly, because now they have no other clues besides this?


    At this time, Lao Zhao also turned around and studied the video materials with Tang Qi. Although they were angry with Lao Zhao, they saw that Lao Zhao actively cooperated with the investigation. For the time being, his suspicions about Zhao were dispelled. After looking at the two women again, Zhao frowned and said. "These two women are pretty, but they have no characteristics. They are very coquettish, but they can''t be specific.


    after I met some people, I always don''t remember where they are. I had this feeling when I asked them to come last night, and it still doesn''t disappear now. " When Tang Qi heard that, he turned around and asked him. "It''s not big here, but it''s not small. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you think about it carefully, whether you have met them or not, and if so, where you have met them, that is the key. "

 Chapter 2594

    Lao Zhao was so anxious that he walked around in front of Tang Qi. He never thought that Tang Qi looked at the two beauties. They were really beautiful, with long legs and small waist. The two are coquettish, especially tempting, but they have no characteristics, which makes it hard to remember at a glance. Also looks like, like a twin sister flower like, can go when the real version of Lianliankan. If you think so, say to Lao Zhao beside you. "Now calm down and think about it carefully. Don''t be too nervous and force yourself too much, because the more you force yourself, the more blank your brain is, and you can''t think of anything."


    Lao Zhao nodded and stamped his feet anxiously. And Du Yu came in at this time. Tang Qi looked at Du Yu''s fiery appearance, and knew that there must be news from Du Yu. He looked at Du Yu, and Du Yu didn''t show off, so he quickly said to Tang Qi.


    "I showed the two women''s photos to the staff at the swimming pool, and they both said it wasn''t their masseuse. When they left in the morning, they thought they were guests. " There are also pictures of the two of them going out in the video surveillance. They really changed their clothes and looked very calm. It should be a very simple thing for them to kill a person, otherwise they would not be so calm, pretending to be guests, walking out slowly


    and swaggering.


    Beautiful, confident. This is Tang Qi''s first impression of these two beauties. People who can kill people, such as those who are calm and calm, are really uncommon, especially women. At first sight, they are old hands who kill a lot of people.


    At a glance, I feel that these two women are not simple, their strength is certainly not bad, and their vigilance is also very strong. I don''t know where they are. They are so fierce.


    So think, should also carefully observe this woman. Let''s see what kind of skills he has and what kind of habits he will have.


    When Tang Qi carefully observed the shape of the two women. As soon as Lao Zhao patted his brain, he said directly to Tang Qi, "I remember. I remember where I met him."


    Tang Qi quickly looks back at him. "It''s really important where we meet them."


    Lao Zhao recalled it carefully again, and then said with great certainty. "In a clubhouse, in a very big upscale clubhouse downtown."


    Tang Qi thought for a while, now no matter whether this kind of possibility is big or not? They all have to check it out. Because it''s the only clue they can find now. "Don''t hesitate, Lao Zhao. Now let''s go to the high-end club you said to see what''s going on. No, you can''t go, you tell me the specific address, I used to, because I am a strange face, they will not have the heart of guard. If you go today, they will be on guard. "


    Lao Zhao nodded and told Tang Qi the address. Tang Qi didn''t dare to stay, so he went to the high-end club as soon as possible.


    Du Yu said that he didn''t want to enter such a place again because he made up with Wang Yun. He didn''t want to cause any more conflicts in such a place, so Tang Qi had no choice but to bring Wang Ning.


    Let Du Yu continue to look for the clues of the two women outside. They don''t stop investigating outside. Naturally, they are here to see if there is any trace of the two women.


    When they came in, they looked at Tang Qi''s strange face. Before they had any acquaintances with him, they were very indifferent to Tang Qi. What they showed was what everyone should look like in a serious club. Seeing the service staff come to pour him tea, Tang Qi takes out his black card and hands it to the waiter. "All consumption goes from this card. I also want to be a member. When I come to play in the future, it will be more convenient. You''d better serve me well, otherwise, there will be no next time. " As soon as the waiter saw that Tang Qi gave him a black card, the expression on his face changed. Originally very indifferent face, directly put on a smile. If he is not a real powerful person, how can he take up such a black card? However, it seems that Tang Qi is young. Does he really have such strength?


    There are some people who look down on them. Tang Qi is still pretending to be the big head of injustice. He doesn''t have the strength, but he holds a black card to support his face here.


    Although I think so in my heart, after all, people also have black cards. His attitude changed and he became friendly. He said to Tang Qi with a smile, "Hello, I''ve remembered what you said. Now I''m going to make a membership for you. Please wait a moment."


    Although the waiter said so, what he thought was that even if he had such a powerful card, there might not be a lot of money in it. They recognize money, not cards. After leaving the box, he directly took Tang Qi''s card to the front desk, but didn''t pass it to the front desk service staff. "It''s very hard to talk about a member for this gentleman. Check how much money he has on his card. He has a strong voice. Don''t be a rich second generation who has nothing."


    The front desk staff checked Tang Qi''s card and found that his mouth had grown into an O-shape. I couldn''t believe that there were hundreds of millions in the card, so they looked directly at the waiter and said."We have several hundred million assets. We''ll take good care of them. I''m going to promote him to a super VIP member, the most honorable one. All the service items are given to him. People like him are big men. If they don''t give him some money, they are simply sorry for our work. "


    As soon as the waiter heard this, he knew what it meant. He didn''t expect to be such a rich man. His attitude just now was not good enough. Fortunately, they didn''t care. If they did, he might not be able to keep his job now.


    Thinking about it, he took Tang Qi''s card with a gentle sigh of relief, and returned to Tang Qi with a smile and a graceful gesture. He took their service list and said to Tang Qi.


    "Hello, your members have done it for you. In the future, as long as you come and scan your face at the door, you will be able to identify yourself. We will certainly give you the best service. " Tang Qi dismisses this, but some impatiently says to her. "What services do you have? What I want is that kind of super special project, the most exciting one, what I can recommend directly, and I promise I won''t treat you badly. Besides, I want beautiful women. Don''t deal with me with people like


    "


    As soon as the waiter''s eyes brightened, he directly brought the most expensive wine list, handed it to Tang Qi, and sent some lists to Tang Qi. The list had photos on it, so Tang Qi could choose.


    Tang Qi took a look at the list. He just threw out the list and said to the waiter. "Call all the beauties you can call out now. I want to see real people. I can''t see the photos clearly."


    The waiter knows that the biggest fear of a big man like this is photo deception. The photo looks ok, but when the real person comes, the difference is quite big, so Tang Qicai wants to see the real person!


    But think about it. There are hundreds of millions in his card. He quickly nodded, "OK, just a moment, I''ll arrange it for you."


    With that, the waiter quickly went out, and Tang Qi was also a big hand. He took a look at Wang Ning directly, and Wang Ning knew what he meant. He had to spend money first, and they would be happy. With the wine list, he went outside and said to the waiter.


    "All the drinks on this list come first. Let''s have a taste first. We''ll take more of the best one."


    On hearing this, the waiter''s eyes were straight. There were no five digit drinks on the list. At least there are dozens of them. How much is it to take them like this? The Commission on this single drink is more than that he takes in a month.


    So think, happy, hurry to prepare drinks for Tang Qi, they met such a big man, it is too lucky.


    When the waiter brought the drinks, the beauties also came in one by one. Originally, the waiter thought Tang Qi was easy to talk, not so picky, but he didn''t think of it. But they are very picky about beautiful women. Come in a batch of beautiful women, Tang Qi just swept one eye, did not lift an eye again, one face disgusts to say. "In other words, what''s the standard? I come here for consumption, and it''s the most advanced consumption. I''m surprised to show such a woman if there are other people. If there are any, I''ll change them and leave without me." As soon as the waiter heard this, his whole heart was trembling. He quickly called out the girls and changed them again. Tang Qi didn''t even look at them, so he asked them to change them directly. None of them could catch his eye. The waiter was so anxious that he felt that Tang Qi was looking for trouble.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything about Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi was his gold owner. If she said Tang Qi, his business would not be successful.


    After Tang Qi is served well, he can get the highest Commission this month. For him, this is the highest time. What does it matter if he gets a little angry?


    If you think about it like this, you can only use your trump card. If you think about it, you directly run to a very large room. Other girls'' rooms are all crowded together. They have no right to be picky. They are all very crowded, but this room is just like an apartment. After the waiter came in, his attitude was also very low, so he said to the two girls inside. "My grandmother, help! There''s a guest who has a very good eye. I''ve sent all our girls, but one of the guests is still not satisfied. You two should help me, otherwise, what can I do with my salary this month? Maybe I can''t keep my job. " One of them was sitting in front of the dresser to make up. When he heard the waiter say so, he gave a white look and said. "What does your job have to do with us? Say that the conditions are the same as before. Don''t say that there are some or not."

 Chapter 2595

    On hearing this, the waiter nodded and said quickly. "Duojin is really a very rich one. In his black card, there are hundreds of millions of dollars, without any other assets. It''s less than ten minutes since he came here. He has spent tens of millions of dollars and established a super member. He''s not that old man. He''s very young. Although he can''t say how handsome he is, he has a noble temperament."


    As soon as the two girls heard their faces, their eyes lit up. They didn''t expect that they were not old men. They were either old men or old men who had money like this.


    There are a lot of talented people coming here, but they are not the biggest ones who are willing to spend money. Basically, in order to support their face, they will pay a little money, but when it comes to spending money, they will be deducted one by one.


    There are few places like them that want to find rich, generous or young people. The chance of meeting an alien is much higher than that of meeting such a person.


    So when they heard the waiter do this, they stood up and looked at it. The waiter asked seriously.


    "You mean what you say." Can see, the eyes inside showed the excited light.


    The waiter nodded his head and said yes to him. "Of course it''s true. How could I cheat the two girls? If not, how could he be so picky and how could I trouble the two girls?"


    As soon as they heard it, they were very excited and said to the waiter. "Well, thank you. We need to change our clothes first. You can go there first. Let''s talk about the room number. We can go there directly."


    The waiter nodded, said Tang Qi''s box number, and went out. After the two girls changed their clothes, they went directly to Tang Qi''s room. Tang Qidu was a little impatient. He knew that if he didn''t force them, they wouldn''t bring out their number one. Lao Zhao has already said that these two girls are hard to see. They need to cooperate with their time and spend a lot of money on them before they can be recruited. They are not ordinary girls. They come and go at once.


    Now the play has been done enough. If the two women don''t come out, Tang Qike can only use his last mace, that is to make a scene. Anyway, he has plenty of money. No matter how much he spends, he can swipe it directly from the card.


    Just when Tang Qidu was almost impatient, he saw that the door was finally pushed open and two beauties came in. Tang Qi carefully identified them. Although the makeup was different from before, it was also very delicate and easy to recognize.


    Sure enough, they are the two women. It seems that Lao Zhao does not remember them wrong. The two of them are really the number one here, and they smile with satisfaction. Let''s talk about it directly.


    "That''s worthy of this conference. There are at least one or two beauties of high grade. I thought they were all like the women who just came here, ordinary people, who have stained my eyes." "Fortunately, there are two little fairies like human beings at last. Come and sit down. What about the wine? I just tasted it, but I didn''t know whether it was good or bad. You two should taste it first. You can order more wine if you like. You must have a good time today. If you can''t drink, you can go out. I like fairies who can drink


    How can you work here without drinking! Hearing Tang Qi say this, it''s obvious that he looks down on them. How can they be convinced.


    One took a whole blue bottle of wine. Said to Tang Qijing. "Do it first. Today I''ll show you what it means not to drink."


    Then he blew the bottle directly. For them, as soon as they entered the door, there were a lot of Tang Qi. Tang Qi was a little younger than they expected. It was amazing that he was so young, had so much money, and could do so much.


    After all, Tang Qi''s peers are not necessarily as grand as Tang Qi. Even if it''s so grand, there can''t be so much gold? Even so much money can''t be spent on them. Looking at each kind of wine in front of them, they are all five figures. They can understand Tang Qi''s strength. Today, even if you drink this wine to death, you have to drink it. Besides, how much wine can Tang Qi buy? With such expensive wine, both of them can drink one person bankrupt, because they can''t do anything else. Drinking


    wine is nothing.


    One has already done it, and the other is not willing to lag behind. When Tang Qi saw that they were both drinking from the bottle, he clapped his hands. He looked very happy and said to them.


    "Powerful, straightforward, I like to drink with such beautiful women. No matter how much you drink today, it''s all mine. You can have a good time. If you don''t get drunk, you can''t come back! "


    When the two beauties heard this, they were happy. They drank more, so they took more. The waiter was waiting at the door all the time. This is a beautiful woman standing up, opening the door and talking directly to the waiter at the door.


    "As far as our tastes are concerned, you know, one person will bring another ten bottles. Today, the boss is happy and has to drink more, so we two have to accompany. Hurry up, brighten our eyes and get the wine."The waiter was overjoyed. Fortunately, they both stabilized Tang Qi. If such a customer left, what a loss it would be for them.


    How good are the two of them? The waiter knows that today''s drinks are enough for him to earn. But the waiters also despise them. The old men who usually come here let them drink. They are both picky.


    Because men are like playthings for both of them. They really have the ability to coax men around, and they are willing to pay for both of them. No matter what they ask for, they can satisfy them.


    Usually, men lick their faces and ask them to drink, but they only drink one or two cups. To please them, I didn''t expect to ask for a drink today. It can be seen how different it is to treat different guests.


    It seems that it''s true that there are so many people who are stupid, young and promising. Women like it most. Even the hearts of the two of them can win, which is rare. Thinking, although the waiter had some sour in his heart, he was still very bright, so he quickly went to get the wine. Although 50% of the wine money would be taken away by the two beauties, and the remaining 1% was his, it was enough for him to earn. Open, think


    it''s all money, and you will be satisfied..


    Tang Qi looked at the two of them and began to fight. He drank in front of him and pretended to be very happy. Whoever drank more would be closer to them. He also asked Wang Ning to take out some cash to stimulate them. Whoever could drink more would be given a dozen cash.


    These expensive wines are all spirits. After ten bottles, they both can''t carry them. In fact, Tang Qi really admired them. They are really good at drinking.


    Don''t talk about other people, just himself. If they drink like this, don''t talk about ten bottles. It''s estimated that seven or eight bottles will be too much for him. After drinking ten bottles, they leaned on Tang Qide and began to talk nonsense. "You''re really good. I haven''t enjoyed drinking so much for a long time. I hope your people can be as good as your money. Don''t leave tonight! We really want to serve you well. "


    Said, the body has been rubbing to Tang Qi''s body. Even his hands were inside Tang Qi''s shirt. Tang Qi has some disgust of push away these two people, they both have drunk confused.


    Tang Qi tried, they are really confused, not pretending to be drunk. As long as they don''t wake up, Tang Qi''s goal will be achieved. He looks at Wang Ning.


    One of them is going to leave. Wang Ning took the card to settle the account, when they were in the hall. Deliberately doing a very bold action, other people do not dare to stop the two of them.


    Especially Tang Qi, when Wang Ning went to check out, Tang Qi also said very colorful words to her. "I promise you''ll have a good time tonight. From then on, you won''t recognize anyone but me. No matter which man comes to you, it won''t make you feel so cool. "


    The woman laughs so much that she sticks her body to Tang Qi''s body all the time. Tang Qi pretended to be enjoying himself, so he followed Wang Ning, one by one, and took them directly to the outside car.


    Other people looked at them, full of envy, because Tang Qi such a big hand, you can see that they are really close to the rich.


    After getting on the car, Tang Qi directly closed the door and left the two of them behind the car. Wang Ning flicked his clothes.


    "hurry back and let me change my clothes. The perfume of a whole body is really disgusting. No wonder Du Yu says he won''t do anything. No matter how dirty or tired he is, he''s willing to do it. There''s no need to come here to enjoy it. If he does, Wang Yun will have to fight with him again. "


    Tang Qi smiles. Everyone in love knows how to keep clean. This is a good thing. Only when we respect each other can we have a long-term future. Tang Qi is very optimistic about the two of them, but it affects the performance of the task, so he should give a bad comment. Looked at Wang Ning, said jokingly. "If you find a girl you like, it''s probably the same. I''m still very optimistic about you, you come on, but don''t casually say my sister is careful, I think my sister is also very good. If two people live together, they must make an appointment with each other. Otherwise, what else can we do to show that they care about each other? " Wang Ning nodded, anyway, no matter what Tang Qi said, he was right, he would not retort. Because the more he refutes, the more he suffers, but he has found out such a routine.

 Chapter 2596

    The two chatted and took the two women directly to the headquarters of the white dragon gang. Those hall leaders are waiting for Tang Qi here! Seeing that Tang Qi came back, they all respectfully welcomed him in.


    There is a coffin in the living room. The coffin has been sold back and Mr. Lin''s body has been put in.


    After Tang Qi came back, he directly threw the woman in the hall. The two women were drunk and had not yet woken up. Sometimes they laughed and sometimes pulled the clothes. Tang Qi told them.


    "Separate custody, wake up and interrogate directly. These two women are the two women in the video. They are so calm. It''s definitely not easy. "


    Lao Zhao nodded and asked people to take the two women down and separate them. Tang Qi felt confused at this time. He has gone to the club. It''s really big and decorated with great style.


    But when you enter a club like this, if you meet a super member like him. The boss should come out and entertain them in person.


    But they never met the boss. Just now when he was in the club, Tang Qi didn''t ask this question in order not to arouse doubt. However, Lao Zhao should be a frequent visitor there, so Tang Qi looked at Lao Zhao and asked.


    "People like you will go to that club, and their consumption level is absolutely not low. They should also be super members. Do you know who the owner of the club is? Why didn''t I see you all the time. I''ve been the most senior member. I didn''t see the boss show up


    When it comes to this, it''s really a shock to Lao Zhao. He really doesn''t know who the owner of the club is. When he comes to some clubs, the boss will welcome people like him in person. He wants to curry favor with him, so that he can recommend them to the club.


    Even if it''s not for the club, I can get to know them. At least the work of face should be done. If they didn''t lose face, their venue would not be able to continue to operate smoothly.


    But this club is very strange indeed. Lao Zhao didn''t know how many times he had been there, but he never met his boss, and there was no boss to please him. Besides the manager, he really didn''t know who the boss was.


    Usually, it means eating, drinking and having fun. Who cares about the boss? When the boss comes to please them, he naturally gives them some face. Even if he doesn''t come, he doesn''t think there is any problem. Think so, say to Tang Qi. "I didn''t pay much attention to this problem. All the time, the manager has treated us very well. We think that people with such a large club are definitely not simple people. They can''t stay in the club all the time. They must have explained to the manager


    , so there are some mysteries about the real identity of the boss if we let the manager treat us well."


    Lao Zhao is so similar that he directly tells Tang Qi. Tang Qi nods. It seems that this mysterious boss really makes him curious. Is there any connection with the mysterious power? Otherwise, how can the clue be broken here?


    It seems that now we should place all our hopes on the two women and see if we can get some relevant information from them.


    This morning, as soon as the two women woke up, the hall leader called Tang Qi, because he wanted Tang Qi to try the case himself, because the woman might not be easy to deal with, and they might not be able to deal with it.


    When Tang Qi got up, the two women had been awake for a long time. Tang Qi went directly into the room where they were held. Looking at the woman''s stubborn face, he didn''t talk much, so he asked directly, "do you know what happened to you?" Women are not stupid. When they wake up, they are locked up in this house and their hands and feet are tied. How can they not know what happened? Although they drank a little too much last night and had some fragments, most of the enterprises are still there. They have been kidnapped by Tang Qi.


    What they don''t understand is why people like Tang Qi kidnap them? Do you have a special hobby, but it doesn''t work at all. Do you still want to get something from them?


    Thinking about it, the woman still flattered her eyes and said in a sweet voice: "in the current state, we have been kidnapped, but what I want to know is, what''s the effect of kidnapping us? It doesn''t do you any good, does it? It''s just your hobby. "


    Tang Qi shakes his head. He has never had such a hobby. If it''s useless to kidnap them, it''s troublesome for them. He still tries his best to kidnap them.


    "Of course, it''s useful. How can it be useless? If it''s useless, isn''t it unnecessary to tie you? I don''t think Tang Qike would do anything too much. Mr. Lin is dead. What do you think I tied you up for? See what I mean. "


    As soon as the woman''s expression sank, she understood why Tang Qi wanted him, but why could she guess him? Shouldn''t she go back to the trouble of Qinglong Gang? There have been conflicts between them.


    When something goes wrong, we should not doubt each other for the first time. How can we find them? Do they have something to show? But he thought about it for a while, there was nothing suspicious, they all dealt with it very well."Shouldn''t you go to the Qinglong Gang? The two gangs have been fighting for so many years. Now that Mr. Lin has an accident, shouldn''t it be the responsibility of the Qinglong Gang? Why are you looking for us? What does it have to do with us? "


    Looks like he''s still not going to say it? In other words, she is trying to test his words. The woman thinks and looks at Tang Qi firmly. Tang Qi said to her when he heard that. "I am now the person in charge of the Qinglong gang. I know most clearly whether I have any relationship with the Qinglong gang. I advise you to be honest and bring you here. That means we have enough evidence. If you don''t be honest, I can only use my own means."


    As soon as a woman listens to Mr. Lin, she will know what Tang Qi wants to do now. Tang Qi has mastered the absolute secret. But it was absolutely impossible to knock out words from his mouth. He looked at him stubbornly and said:


    "since I hit your hand, I have nothing to say. It''s up to you to kill or cut, but if you want to hear the secret about this from me, I can only tell you that I think too much. No matter what kind of idea, it can''t make me speak. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t know that she has such a tough side. It''s time to see whether it''s his tough side or his means.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Lao Zhao beside him and said, "let my brother boil a pot of boiling water." Tang Qi is very calm, because his means are very cruel. If he tries to a woman, he really has some heartlessness. But now to find out how Mr. chulin died? What is the purpose is more important. Even if he can''t bear to


    , he must do it.


    A woman listen to Tang Qi to boil water, the whole face a stiff, afraid of looking at Tang Qi. "You bastard, what are you doing with boiled water? Do you want to boil me? You just cooked me to see if I could tell you a word? "


    Tang Qi shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t want to cook him. It''s so ugly and disgusting. "I just want you to taste the boiled water," he said. I don''t know how many tough guys want to escape from me before. However, when I come across the boiling water, no matter how hard my mouth is, I have no time to waste here with you. Since you are so confident, I believe you have also undergone special training. In this way, I won''t talk too much nonsense with you. Use boiling water directly! You should have never tasted this kind of taste, so have a good experience today. You can say nothing, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t say anything, and


    and I find that you still cherish your face. I don''t know if the face is destroyed by boiling water, and only skin grafting is left, the boss will be so good, skin grafting for you, without this face, you will have to take what confidence to carry out the task. " The reason why their tasks will be successful is that they have excellent professional ability and good looks. Even if their business ability is not strong, no one will really blame them. For people like them, they have a lot of advantages.


    As soon as the woman heard that Tang Qi wanted to move her face, she was so scared that her head moved to one side. She did not dare to look at Tang Qi. He would rather die than destroy this face.


    Now I think Tang Qi is a devil! He has never encountered such a situation before. What kind of situation he didn''t encounter when he was training, but today''s situation really hasn''t been encountered. Soon, Zhao''s men brought a bucket of water. Tang Qi still can''t bear to look at her. This bucket of water will really ruin his life. After all, it''s a woman. If it''s a rough old man, Tang Qi will do it directly. First, he will cramp skinny skin, but he won''t die. Let''s see if he tells the truth.


    But women''s words, there are some do not have the heart, opened the door, went out. He had to calm down for a while, and then he came in again. When he came out of the door, he saw all the hall leaders of the white dragon Gang looking at him. In order to investigate Mr. Lin''s affairs, he and Lao Zhao are busy going in and out, but they all see in their eyes. If they do it, there''s no need to work so hard. Even if they want to fight against Tang Qi, they don''t have the strength.


    Now that he and Zhao have exhausted all their energy and are trying to find out the truth, we can see that. Mr. Lin''s death really has nothing to do with Tang Qi and Lao Zhao. At this time, what Mr. Lin valued most, his family name was hall leader Lin, came to Tang Qi''s side and said. "I just discussed it with my brothers. If Mr. Lin is gone, we will be leaderless. Your ability is so powerful, why don''t you take care of us! And now the green dragon gang and the white dragon Gang have established a friendly cooperative relationship. Why don''t you be our boss? "

 Chapter 2597

    Tang Qi wants to refuse, because at that time, there will be some things that can''t be explained clearly. Only by establishing a cooperative relationship is the strength of each management. There won''t be so many disputes. But if he manages them, what should he do in case of disputes? After all, the brothers of the two sides have been fighting for so many years that they can''t merge together at once. "I still have to think about this matter. Now there is no good solution. You hall leaders must hold your ground. If there is anything that can''t be solved, you can come to me to discuss it or tell Lao Zhao. But for the time being, you can choose one. As long as you have me, Tang Qi, you won''t be trapped in a situation where you can''t extricate yourself. But you also need to be strong. I can only save you for a while, but I can''t save you for a lifetime. " When Tang Qi said this, they probably understood Tang Qi''s meaning and nodded, but they still hoped that Tang Qi could help them to stabilize the array first. After Mr. Lin''s absence, the brothers'' hearts were all flustered. We can''t have no master here for a day. If we go on like this, we will surely lose heart. Tang Qi naturally knew their concerns, but now he really didn''t care about things here, so he told them for a while. After thinking about the situation inside, he looked at the hall leader and said, "the woman who killed Mr. Lin is in charge of it. She has a hard mouth and doesn''t say anything. I thought about some moves, which should have some effect. Let''s go in and ask."


    The hall leader nodded and went in with Tang Qi. He saw that the woman''s face was pale. It seemed that Tang Qigang really scared him. And the woman saw Tang Qi come in, scared of shiver.


    Tang Qi approached him step by step, "are you going to say it yourself, or I''ll help you and let you speak?" Tang Qi''s patience has run out at the moment. The woman looks at him as if she is looking at the devil. She doesn''t know how to express her fear at the moment, but Tang Qi looks directly at the hall leader, who is stunned and doesn''t understand what Tang Qi wants to do. Tang Qi forgets that the hall leader is not Du Yu or Wang Ning. He can understand his meaning with one look. Tang Qi said to him.


    "There''s boiling water. Take some and pour it on his feet. Let her first experience what it''s like to have her feet watered by boiling water. If she doesn''t say it, she will pour the water directly from his face. I don''t believe that under such torture, he doesn''t speak yet. "


    The hall leader also thinks it''s cruel, but what''s a good way to deal with a girl? No matter what means it is, it''s cruel to him, especially such a beautiful woman. The hall leader thought, and he didn''t hesitate. After all, he hurt Mr. Lin.


    It was he who made them so embarrassed.


    Thinking about it, he directly scooped a ladle of boiling water and went to the woman. Looking at the heat on the water, the woman was already scared. However, the master didn''t hesitate and directly splashed the ladle of water on his feet.


    The woman made a pig killing cry directly. Her feet were shaking all the time. In an instant, they were red and swollen, and blistered. The temperature of the room was very high, and women''s feet began to twitch. Tang Qi didn''t have much patience and time to listen to his cry of pain here. He said to her again. "The opportunity has been given to you. You don''t say it. If you don''t open your mouth, all the hot water will be poured on you. I''ll deal with the other one. It doesn''t matter if you two don''t say anything. I''ll catch another two girls. "


    The woman''s feet are still twitching. She looks at the hall leader directly picking up the bucket and coming towards him. Her face is pale with fright. The cold sweat on her forehead keeps coming down. She would rather die than be ugly. Looking at Tang Qi is like looking at Satan in hell.


    "I said, whatever you want to know, I said. I''ve said everything I know. Please give me a good time. It''s too painful. I''d rather die than see my face. I can''t see anyone from now on. "


    Seeing that he finally let go, the owner of the pond put down the bucket and took the stool. Tang Qi sat on the stool and looked at the woman in front of him and asked bravely.


    "Why do you want to kill Mr. Lin? Is it because there is something wrong between you and Mr. Lin, or is it because someone instructs you to do so just for your own purpose and what kind of benefits do you get?"


    The woman also dare not hesitate, hear Tang Qi to ask like this to answer quickly. "I don''t hate Mr. Lin. he is very generous. We''re a regular customer. It''s also one of my Jing Chu, so I have nothing to do with your husband. " "All I said was made by my boss. He will give me extra pocket money and bonus. In fact, there are classes between us. For example, my sister and I are the highest rank. It''s everyone''s money to let us both make a move. As long as we both make a move, we can get enough money for ten years. But we earn more and spend more. As life becomes more luxurious, money becomes more and more important. " "Mr. Lian is our task this time. As long as we kill him, we can''t imagine a lot of money. Anyway, we don''t worry about food, clothing and money. When the boss promised us a reward, we did it without hesitation.


    " "In fact, I''ve been looking for opportunities for a long time. That day I saw Mr. Lian and Lao Zhao together. They were enemies. If we had started at that time, we would have connected with each other. After our death, the white dragon gang would have pushed this matter to the green dragon Gang. The two of us can be golden cicadasIt''s shelled. It''s gone


    But they didn''t expect that the Qinglong gang had changed their leader, and Tang Qi had become their leader. And Tang Qi is not that kind of simple character.


    They wanted to get rid of the golden cicada, but they didn''t expect that they had established a cooperative relationship, because once they reached a friendly cooperation, it was absolutely impossible to hurt each other.


    Because their interests have reached an agreement, it''s not the white dragon gang and the green dragon gang who have been fighting for so many years. It''s they who underestimate Tang Qi''s strength.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that God is unfair to them. But there is no way, since it has fallen into the hands of Tang Qi, can only put all the words out, although the heart is unwilling, but there is no way to do things.


    Tang Qi thought for a while, so it seems that the girls in this club are not simple, so he asked. "Then tell me honestly that all the girls in the club are the same as you. Do you have tasks to complete? What kind of person is your boss? "


    The girl shakes her head and is already afraid of Tang Qi. So Tang Qi does not hesitate to ask him a question. Hearing Tang Qi ask her like this, she answers directly. "Not all girls know that they are going to perform their duties. There are also some very ordinary girls, just women who simply accompany guests. For example, we all have our own groups, but I haven''t met the boss until now. I only know that the boss is very rich and spends a lot of money.


    "


    "As long as we have the ability to complete the task he only sent us, we can kill whoever we want. Will give a more generous reward. We all need this reward very much, because we have to maintain our daily life. Without this money, it is difficult to maintain the superficial scenery. "


    Tang Qi nodded. It seems that they are just puppets bought by the boss with money. They don''t have the freedom of their own choice. They can''t ask any more questions.


    However, the boss really makes people confused about the situation. It''s very mysterious. After asking so many people, they don''t know what her boss looks like. It''s amazing that they have never seen him before. So why does the boss want to attack Mr. Lin?


    What good is killing Mr. Lin to him? Tang qizou raised his eyebrows. He really couldn''t figure out the relationship between them. Is it just for him? Thinking about this, he took the brother of the white dragon Gang to go out, turned around and went to another girl''s room. Maybe the girl has heard the scream of the girl next door, so she is trembling with fright. She shrinks in the corner, holds herself, and stares at the door all the time. When she sees Tang Qi coming in, it''s like a bird in shock.


    It seems that this girl''s performance is not like that girl''s. In fact, her psychological quality is not as good as that girl''s. maybe it''s because of his lack of experience. Such people are easier to deal with, Tang Qi thought. He just sat on one side and said to him. "Over there, what your good sister should tell you has already been told. It''s useless for you to resist like this. You can only suffer in vain. Now, are you going to say it yourself or I''ll force you to say it


    Tang Qi thought as like as two peas, if the girl did not lie, he would get the same answer. What he wants to know most now is about the boss. The girl who is almost an old hand doesn''t know, and the new girl certainly doesn''t know any more.


    So think, or look, she girl wash what scared not lightly, she said so, also dare not hide, said quickly. "I just receive the task from the superior and finish it. After finishing the task, I can get a lot of money."


    is as like as two peas. Thinking about this, Tang Qi sighed directly. "Then you haven''t met your boss, have you?"


    The woman nods, looks very afraid, dare not look at Tang Qi, sometimes secretly take a look at Tang Qi, quickly lowered his head. "Our manager is fully responsible for our affairs, and the manager gives us the tasks assigned by the boss, so we have met the boss and assigned tasks to us. Therefore, our tasks are all done by hairdressers. Maybe the manager has met the boss, because all our tasks are assigned by the manager. " It''s the manager again. It seems that the manager plays a very important role in this matter. Thinking about it, Tang Qi calls Wang Ning directly and asks Wang Ning to find the manager.

 Chapter 2598

    Originally, I wanted to let Du Yu go, because Du Yu''s Kung Fu is more powerful. But if Du Yu didn''t go to that place, he had to call Wang Ning and ask Wang Ning to find the manager. This matter is very important and must be investigated.


    Because he wants to know whether the manager knows the boss or not and what the boss looks like? Is it a man or a woman? Now these two women can''t even say whether the boss is a man or a woman.


    After receiving Tang Qi''s call, Wang Ning rushed to the meeting and went directly to the manager. Tang Qi had already set up a super VIP for him, so as soon as he entered the door, the manager rushed over and said hello to them.


    Because Du Yu didn''t trust to let Wang Ning come alone. The water was deep inside, so he was afraid that Wang Ning would be in danger. If the manager is a powerful role, what can Wang Ning do if he can''t cope with it.


    So I came here with Wang Ning. The manager saw that their two expressions were wrong and thought that he was not considerate, so he said quickly. "Do you have any dissatisfaction? Let me know if you have any comments. " The manager was still asking carefully, but Du Yu didn''t talk to him so much, so he pulled him out directly. Other people saw Du Yu''s rude behavior and wanted to stop it, but they didn''t dare to stop it when they saw Wang Ning. Of course, they didn''t stop it until they saw the manager''s face.


    The manager didn''t think either of them had much malice. I don''t believe that he can handle these things well in front of everyone. They both dare to fool around, so don''t let them follow.


    After taking the manager out, Wang Ning and Du Yu directly took him into the car. The manager was still a little confused. I didn''t know what they meant? Seeing that they both called him into the car, he asked directly. "What do you mean by bringing me here? Is there anything you want to say? This brother is quite familiar, but this brother, I know it was last night that we just set up a super VIP. If you have any special service you want to order, you can tell me directly that I will arrange it for you. "


    Wang Ning was stunned. Seeing Du Yu''s eyes, he gave a silly smile. What kind of service do they have? He didn''t need anything. Did he think they really came for service last night? It''s not to bring out the two women.


    However, it can be seen that the manager has already found some problems, and his eyes are full of vigilance. Therefore, asking them like this is to try to find out their problems.


    Du Yu patted the manager on the head and said. "Be quiet for me. My boss wants to see you


    Boss? Give the manager back to Meng. How can he know who the two leaders are? Why do you want to see him? "Who is your boss? Is it the guest who came last night? "


    "You don''t have to be a guest. You won''t be your guest any more. Just tell me who your boss is? How did you contact him? Give me all the information about your club. "


    Under normal circumstances, such as registration information should have boss information, as long as they get the company''s information, they will be able to find their boss. As soon as the manager saw that something was wrong, he immediately called his assistant and asked him to bring out all the information. The assistant didn''t know what the manager, Wang Ning and Du Yu were talking about, but he knew that they were both very rich guests, and they must be talking about serious business. It was understandable that he wanted all the information to be introduced to them. I didn''t dare to listen, so I left the club in a hurry. The manager sent the information to both of them. He also asked tentatively, "excuse me, are the two heroes not very satisfied with our service? How can you suddenly think that if you want our information. I''m not the boss, and I can''t even talk about business with me. I can''t make up my mind,


    I have to find my boss, but generally I don''t contact him, he contacts me on his own initiative. "


    Du Yu and Wang Ning naturally won''t answer him, so they directly take him back to the apartment. After Tang Qi''s trial of the two women, they sit in the rest room waiting for Wang Ning''s news. Du Yu and Wang Ning brought the manager back and directly informed Tang Qi.


    When Tang Qi saw that Du Yu and Wang Ning were back, he asked directly. "Well, did you get any news from the manager. No, I don''t think he knows anything about the boss


    They nodded, "it''s quite mysterious. I can''t find any news. But here''s a portfolio with all the information about their club. Would you like to take a look at this portfolio first. Maybe we can find some information about their boss. "


    Tang Qi asked him to lock up the manager first. Tang Qi took the file bag to see, but what surprised him was that in the information registration column, he wanted to find the name of their boss, but found it was empty.


    How powerful is this person? He can register such a big club without using his own name and can apply in an empty folder.


    This really makes people feel very surprised, and also makes Tang Qi suspicious. Maybe the other side is much more powerful than he thought.


    In this way, he looked up at Du Yu. Du Yu also looked at him in surprise. It seemed that Du Yu didn''t know what was going on. However, Du Yu should have the same idea as him. He thought that this man was not simple.So thinking, Tang Qi directly closed the folder, like Du Yu said. "Come on, let''s go and ask the manager carefully. It seems that he knows a lot of things. Maybe it can be decrypted for us. "


    Du Yu nods and follows Tang Qi to the house where the manager is being held. The manager is now fully prepared. Seeing Tang Qi come in, he says with a smile.


    "Isn''t this my distinguished guest? Why did you bring me here, not to invite me to reminisce or drink tea? I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between us. You''re my guest, I''m the manager, and I don''t know what''s the matter with me? "


    Before asking, Tang Qi knew that he was going to play dumb to the end. But it doesn''t matter. Take him to see the two women.


    After seeing those two women, maybe he would be honest. Tang Qi thought so and said to him directly.


    "No matter what I mean, it doesn''t matter. I believe you''ll know what I mean when you meet those two people."


    The manager should know the courage of these two girls best, because he has been in charge of these women, so he must know them very well.


    Tang Qi didn''t take him to see the timid. The timid was scared. He must have said everything and couldn''t have an impact on the manager''s psychology. So he went directly to see the courageous.


    The brave woman still has injuries on her body. After the manager has seen it, he will have a bottom in his heart. It depends on him whether he wants to explain it or not.


    Thinking about this, he took the manager to the brave girl''s room directly. The girl had already shrunk in the corner and was shivering.


    When I saw Tang Qi, I trembled even more. As soon as the manager came in, he was startled. He thought they were taken away by Tang Qi to open a house. Unexpectedly, they were put here with some injuries.


    However, these injuries are not the key point. The key point is what Tang Qi did to them. He is so afraid of Tang Qi. They are the women he is looking for. Their psychological quality should be excellent. Generally, they are not afraid of anything. They will be so afraid.


    Thinking of the smile on the manager''s face can no longer keep, frozen expression, looked back at Tang Qi, said to him Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know what you mean? Aren''t they the girls you like? Didn''t you take me out to open a room? How did I get hurt? I knew earlier that I had to be held responsible. I had to call the police and the police had to take care of it. "


    Tang Qi nodded, the police really want to manage. But if the manager dare to call the police, Tang Qike is not so sure, so he looks at his face directly, and the manager says. "Can I call the police for you? If you need me to fight for you, I''ll fight for you. It happens that I still have the information about your club. The information is quite comprehensive, and I have found many problems. Do you want to reflect them to the police to see how you can deal with this matter at that time? The police should take care of you first and me first. "


    When the manager heard Tang Qi say this, his face turned white. If it wasn''t for his skill and ability, I don''t think the boss would have found him or given him such a high salary to take these risks.


    There are some fears in his heart. It seems that Tang Qi will never give up this time, but he won''t say anything, because he will die after saying it. At the beginning, they agreed.


    Thinking about it, there would be nothing to hide. Anyway, Tang Qi already knew it. These two women must have said it. We can see it from their fear of Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know what information you want from me, but I can only say that I don''t know anything. It''s impossible to ask a word from me."


    Tang Qi smiles. That''s what the woman said before. In the end, he didn''t speak. It seems that he can only use the same method. The hot water and the woman''s psychological shadow make the manager uncertain.


    Thinking about it, he directly looked back at the hall leader. "Just burn another bucket of boiling water."


    When she heard about the boiling water, the woman trembled and shrank into the corner, not to mention looking at Tang Qi. Even the manager didn''t dare to look and buried her head in her leg.


    The manager took a close look. The scar on the woman''s foot was obviously scalded by boiling water. Tang Qi was so cruel, he gave such a poisonous hand to a woman, and even poured boiling water on her. The manager''s eyes narrowed. Tang Qi said to her directly.

 Chapter 2599

    "I''m sure I''ll be a little more lenient to women, but I''ll never be kind to you. It''s up to you whether you can carry it or not. Of course, I believe you can also carry it. "


    The manager began to feel numb when he heard Tang Qi say so. Soon, the master came in with a pot of hot water. The woman rushed to the corner, the water did not dare to see, shivering, boiling water is his fear.


    The manager still clenched his teeth, no matter how Tang Qi told him, he would not say it, because it was his life. If he dared to say a word, the boss would kill him. He never doubted the boss''s magic power.


    Because the boss never stays in the club, but he knows everything that happens in the club.


    So thinking, waiting for the beginning of Tang Qi''s criminal law, he is more afraid of death than the criminal law.


    Tang Qi didn''t hesitate any more. He looked at the Lord and said to him. "Start with his legs, little by little. Anyway, we have a lot of means, which is to deal with all kinds of people who are not satisfied. As for time, sometimes it''s saving time. " To tell you the truth, the hall leader was scared when he saw Tang Qi''s methods. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was such a tough man. However, it is also this character that indirectly shows that Tang Qi is capable and enterprising. If he becomes their boss, he will certainly be able to revitalize the


    faction. Only such a capable and enterprising person can really bring hope to them.


    So think, also no longer hesitate, very convinced Tang Qi, directly according to Tang Qi''s command. Scooped a scoop of boiling water and splashed it directly on the manager''s leg.


    The manager is also a tough man, biting his lower lip, but he didn''t cry out. You can see that his lower lip began to bleed, so he should have been bitten.


    Tang Qijing is a man, but it doesn''t mean he can be let go. So thinking, looking at the instant swelling blisters on his legs, he said to the hall leader.


    "He seems to be a tough man. See the bubble on the leg, directly cut it with a knife, and then pour a ladle of boiling water, slowly torture, anyway, we are not in a hurry, if he still doesn''t say words, just a knife a knife to his meat, piece by piece to cut off


    Don''t say what happened to the implementation of this method. When Tang Qigang said this, the woman almost fainted. The manager''s face was pale and his head was full of sweat.


    Seeing the leader approaching him, he kept shrinking back to the other side of the wall. Du Yu went straight over and held him down. The hall leader picked up the dagger directly and broke the blister on his leg.


    After another scoop of boiling water, he poured it on his leg. The manager couldn''t hold back and yelled out. After a while, he fainted.


    Often this kind of time, fainting is better than waking up. But how can Tang Qi allow him to faint at this time? It''s too cheap for him.


    Said directly to the next hall leader. "Get some cold water to wake him up. It''s too cheap for him."


    As soon as master Lin listens, he naturally listens to Tang Qi''s words. Now he is really convinced of Tang Qi''s means. No matter how hard he is, he must have to be obedient when he comes to Tang Qi. If these means are used to him, he will certainly be obedient and can''t be a tough man.


    A bucket of cold water poured down, and the manager who had fainted woke up again. He looked at Tang Qi, and his body trembled slightly. However, it can be seen that he still wants to be brave, or he wants to continue to talk hard. Tang Qi is not worried.


    Said: "give him a bucket of boiling water, on the leg, this taste he has experienced, so certainly not afraid, direct splash it, don''t give him to do psychological defense, anyway, he has been used to." Because he knew the pain, he was even more afraid. The hall leader was really afraid. If this bucket was poured down, the manager might not be able to bear it. The manager obviously opened his eyes and opened his pupils. He looked at the bucket of boiling water in fear, but Tang didn''t intend to say it. With a wave of his hand, the bucket of boiling water was poured down again Go ahead and burn his legs to blisters.


    The manager yelled again. It really made people tremble. It was very painful. Only the extreme pain could make such a sound. At this time, the hall leader looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t know what else Tang Qi had to say? Tang Qi then looked at the manager, the expression is still very calm. It seems that these cruel things in front of him have nothing to do with him, not what he did, but it can be seen that he is still very cruel. Only when he has done such things for countless times, and has been a manager for countless times, can he be so calm. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s very painful or not. I''ll help you. It''s said that ice water can relieve pain, and I can let you relieve pain temporarily. If you don''t tell me, then you should taste the taste slowly. I won''t use any other means, but use boiling water and cold water to teach you what is to relieve pain slowly and pain slowly The numbness of the world. " As Tang Qi said, he gestured again and pointed to the cold bucket. The hall leader immediately understood and poured a bucket of cold water on the manager''s leg. Sure enough, the manager''s expression was much more relaxed. However, he slowly wrinkled his brow again. There was already a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and the sweat was goneAfter the clothes are wet, Tang Qi see the time is almost, said to him.


    "This method has been tried repeatedly. Now you may feel that it''s a little hot and makes your heart feel bad. It doesn''t matter. There''s something more painful right now. When you can''t bear it, I''ll pour a bucket of cold water on you to let you slowly experience this numbness."


    The longer the time goes on, the hotter the feeling like tens of thousands of ants running on the body will become more serious. The manager can''t stand it at last, and his lips begin to shake. He looks at the injury on his leg and wants to touch it with his hands, but he doesn''t dare.


    Tang Qi almost lost his patience. It seems that he can bear it and still wants to live. But does he think that as long as he doesn''t say it, he can really live? "It seems that you have a strong desire to survive, but I have to emphasize that if you kill Mr. Lin, do you think I will let you go? Even if you don''t say anything, I''ll torture you. When I''m tired of it, I''ll kill you if I don''t have the patience. Even if you know more secrets of the boss, I don''t have the patience to listen to it, because you will never be the only one who knows the boss''s secrets. There will be others. I can check them by myself, don''t you know what I mean £¿ If you don''t tell me honestly, you''ll be dead because I won''t let you go. If you''re honest, at least I can keep you alive when I''m here. "


    At the moment, the manager''s nerves have collapsed. She can''t carry it any more, so she directly raises her head and says to Tang Qi. "You want to know what, I said, please give me a happy, this is too damn hard, this is not people can stand, I can''t bear it."


    Fortunately, Tang Qi had enough patience. Hearing what he said, he directly sat down on one side of the stool, lit a cigarette and calmly looked at him.


    "It''s better to open your mouth earlier. Why do you have to find so many sins? My heart is not good. I don''t want to know anything. Let''s talk about your boss. Listen to them, only you have seen what the boss looks like? "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, the manager directly shakes his head. He really overestimates him. He is just a pawn. He just gets on the thief boat and has no way to escape. He says to Tang Qi quickly. "That''s what the two of them thought. In fact, I only met the boss once. I can''t tell whether he is male or female. He used a voice changer, wore a mask and hat, or was in the dark room at night. His body was both male and female. He was 1.7 meters tall, but very thin


    . His clothes were neutral, including windbreaker, loose pants and leather shoes." "I was originally from the special forces, but because I made a mistake, I was expelled from my family and had nothing to do. But my mother was seriously ill. In order to see my mother, I brought a black sum of money. In the end, I was forced to go on a road of no return. Later, my boss gave me a picture. He said that I could pay off all the usury in my family and I would never go back I don''t have to work hard for them, but I have to run this club for him. He took a fancy to my ability and gave me a simple training. A month later. I started to manage this club, which is much better than before. I also thank the boss very much. I will obey all his orders. Not one more word. " After the manager finished, he sighed and looked at Tang Qi. He has said all that he can say, and that''s all he knows. The boss takes the initiative to send him the usual tasks, and he has never contacted the boss. The boss takes the initiative to contact him. He will send him a text message if there is any task


    , and the number is empty even if he calls, and he will send him a new number every time.


    "So you don''t know what your boss''s background is? This club is unreasonable and illegal, do you know? " The manager nodded. Of course, he knew it was illegal. Otherwise, he won''t be so careful. However, he doesn''t know what kind of means his boss has. He even manages everything up and down very well. Even if it''s a routine inspection, it''s just a process. When he sees that the club is operated legally, he won''t pursue it any more. He has never seen what''s in that portfolio, and the boss says he won''t let it He doesn''t see it, and he doesn''t let anyone see it. Only when someone comes to check, it''s good to give it to the public servant. He has always kept this promise, because the boss is not only kind to him, but also decisive. He has seen the means of the boss.

 Chapter 2600

    During that month''s training, he really met all kinds of people, and few of them stayed. However, he stayed and ran this club. He thought he could spend his whole life like this, but he didn''t expect to have an accident?


    However, it will happen sooner or later. At least now we don''t have to involve our family. It''s very good. At least all the usury has been paid off. It''s really a lucky thing for our family.


    hearing this, Tang Qi sighed helplessly. All the people were forced by money. If there was any way, they turned around and went out. And the leader of the Lin hall followed his steps and came out together. Tang Qi turned around and said to him.


    "Go to the doctor and show them. Although we can''t fight and kill like before, the injury on the leg won''t kill us. We can''t use too much strength from now on, but we can''t walk like normal people. "


    Hall master Lin nods and turns to leave. Tang Qi comes out of the secret room. When he returns to the living room, he sees that hall Master Sun is still waiting with several hall masters.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what they mean? But after all, they are all the pillars of the white dragon gang. Now the white dragon Gang is in this situation. It really needs them to stabilize the situation and unite as one.


    As a partner, he naturally wanted to promote their cooperation. Thinking so, he respectfully walked over and said to master sun.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still waiting here. I''ve already dealt with almost all the things here. Next, you need to pay more attention to the things inside. If there''s anything that can''t be solved, you can tell me directly, and I''ll help you stabilize before you leave."


    The grandmaster''s face was expressionless. He just nodded his head. After looking up and down at Tang Qi for a circle, he laughed hypocritical and said to Tang Qi.


    "Thank you for your trouble. It shouldn''t be your business, but it''s hard for you to manage up and down. I just don''t know how Tang Shao wants to deal with it. I still want to ask how to deal with these people?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t think the tone is right, and the smile has the feeling of hiding a knife in it. At first sight, it''s a smiling tiger. Tang Qi really doesn''t know how these hall leaders are. He thinks that all people treat him like Lord Lin, at least they are respectful.


    But it seems that not all people are the same as Lord Lin. he thinks too much. With this thought, Tang Qi calmed down and calmed down. On the surface, he looked at the grandmaster and said to him. "According to their account, there are also black hands behind the scenes. Naturally, I will find out the black hand to avenge Mr. Lin. as for them, they are just pieces used by others. How to deal with them depends on your attitude. This is not up to me alone. After all, I am still an outsider." When Tang Qi said that he was an outsider, it was obvious that he was relieved to see the grandmaster. It seems that the grandmaster is ambitious, or he has some strength in the gang, and he really wants to be the only one. Of course, it''s a good thing to have someone with ability and courage to stand up now, but these people are not good at heart. Tang Qike is not optimistic. It seems that the people in this gang are not in accord with each other. When Mr. Lin was there, he didn''t find out. Now that Mr. Lin is gone, these people can''t wait to have action. They should also find the leader of hall Lin to understand the situation. He can''t let this gang


    get confused and start infighting.


    So think, Tang Qi or quietly deal with him, and the grandmaster heard Tang Qi answer, very satisfied with the nod, said to Tang Qi. "Although they are used, I think these people should be killed quickly. Revenge for Mr. Lin. Although Tang Shao has been dealing with this all the time, and we are very convinced, these people still need to deal with it. Otherwise, brothers


    are also unconvinced. We know that Mr. Tang has worked hard, but also for the sake of everyone. These people should be killed quickly. Otherwise, the brothers may not understand you. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t quite understand what he means, but he should covet Mr. Lin''s position, which is related to ambition, or he wants to be the leader of the gang.


    All the previous guild leaders were selected by the brothers. Tang Qi was not selected by the brothers, but recommended by these hall leaders. Some people were unconvinced, so Tang Qi naturally thought of it.


    He didn''t want to be the leader of the gang, but Mr. Lin was kind to him. Now that Mr. Lin is gone, he can''t just sit back and ignore the affairs of the white dragon gang. Thinking about it, he said to the grandmaster. "It''s no use killing them. If master sun feels relieved, then kill them. It has nothing to do with me. It''s better to discuss this with master Lin. these are the things your master decided. I


    don''t take part in it."


    After all, the brothers don''t know the twists and turns during this period. They only have a good impression on him. If they don''t get along with him after the hall leaders recommend him to take the upper position, wouldn''t it be more annoying. With this in mind, Tang Qi doesn''t want to tell him more. He still plans to leave. After finding the leader of Lin hall, he will discuss this matter with them, and then inquire about the person of the leader of sun hall, and the matter of yesterday. If you need, the leader of sun hall is really a capable personIt''s a very simple thing to help him up.


    However, Tang Qi thinks that if a person with such an evil mind helps him to get on the top, it will only spoil a pot of porridge. Let Du Yu investigate his background and then decide this matter!


    Thinking, he said goodbye and turned away. After the master Lin arranged for the doctor, Tang Qi called him directly to his side.


    With Lao Zhao, hall leader Zhao and hall leader Lin, all the hall leaders who supported Tang Qi came and returned to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at them and asked them directly. "What do you think of Master Sun? I think he is quite ambitious. If he is a person who can help him up and is also a person with great courage, I will support him. I want to listen to your opinions. If I become the boss, there will be some people who will not agree with me. I have already thought that it is the most reasonable to choose from you. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, they really admire him. I don''t know how many people are fighting for the position of boss, but Tang Qi still gives in here. Although they know Tang Qi''s mind, they still want to make him their boss.


    "Master Sun has good strength and rich experience. It''s also good for the people in the gang. It helps a lot of people. It''s very popular. The brothers support him a lot. When leader Lin was there, he respected him a lot and respected him three points. " Hearing this, Tang Qi at least has a first impression of him. In this way, he is still a very capable person. However, Tang Qi is surprised that their economic level should be the same. Other hall leaders have been following Mr. Lin, and he has not seen so much money. Why can sun make so much money by himself Is there any way to make money, or is this person more economic minded. Although there are some doubts in my heart. But he didn''t ask them face to face. He was afraid that they all worked together. He asked too many questions, but they didn''t like him. Now is a sensitive period, so don''t say too much. Just come down and let Du Yu investigate quietly


    . I have discussed with the hall leaders about the affairs of the gang. Although many candidates have been selected, these hall leaders still think that Tang Qi is the most suitable person. They all think that only Tang Qi can convince everyone. Even if the brothers don''t know Tang Qi, they will know Tang Qi''s strength and their decision is right after a long time. Naturally, Tang Qi is very grateful to them for their trust in him, but he is an outsider after all, and he is still the boss of the Qinglong gang. If the Qinglong gang and the Bailong gang are combined into one, he doesn''t know what kind of disturbance they will bring. Most of his brothers will not like it. They are used to this state of opposition. Tang Qi thinks so, and he feels embarrassed It''s painful. I think I''ll find a way.


    After a long discussion on this matter, he sent the gang leaders away, but he didn''t come up with a reason for it, which made Tang Qi feel very upset. However, Du Yu was sent by Tang Qi to investigate the affairs of sun hall leader.


    In the evening, when Du Yu comes back, Tang Qi is still very concerned about it. After all, the quality of the Bailong gang has the most direct relationship with him. Only by stabilizing this side can we build up our strength and he can leave safely. Du Yu took the information in his hand and handed it directly to Tang Qi, saying. "It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Just look at this information. Let''s put down this matter first! Tomorrow will be Mr. Lin''s funeral ceremony. After the ceremony, we will talk about it carefully and see what sun can say. " Tang Qi nodded his head directly. He was very optimistic about the grandmaster. After all, he was the only one who showed ambition. It''s not a bad thing for a person to be ambitious, but the things he had to do should match his ambition. Otherwise, such words and deeds would bring disgust to people, which would be reflected in the wrong things in his mind. And he guessed right, even Mr. Lin was at that time Hou didn''t find out. It was Mr. Lin''s fault. I feel aggrieved for Mr. Lin when I think about it. However, what Du Yu found so hard must have been very secret. It''s really normal that Mr. Lin didn''t find out. He can only say that he was too crafty and cunning. He did it very well.

 Chapter 2601

    Tang Qi thought so, so he put down the information and fell into deep thinking. After a long time, he nodded gently. They all knew that Tang Qi had an idea and knew how to deal with it. You can rest assured.


    Early in the morning, Du Yu, Wang Ning, Wang Yun and others accompanied Tang Qi to Mr. Lin''s villa. In the hall, Mr. Lin''s son and wife received them.


    Mr. Lin has a son. His son has been guarding in front of the mourning hall, but his wife has been crying for several times. She is very haggard, sallow and thin, which makes people feel distressed. After Tang Qi asked them, he presided over the funeral ceremony for them.


    After all, Mr. Lin has many brothers. After we get together, we are about to start. The coffin just came out, but it hasn''t been on the hearse yet!


    Mr. Lin''s wife couldn''t cry any more. At last, she fainted directly. Without any help, she was taken to the hospital, and his son almost fainted. Tang Qishi couldn''t bear to let him accompany his mother to the hospital.


    Tang Qi takes the place of Mr. Lin''s son, carries Mr. Lin''s coffin, and delivers it to the hearse together. The motorcade starts slowly, and most of his brothers are crying. It can be seen that Mr. Lin took care of his brothers during his lifetime, so the brothers followed Mr. Lin wholeheartedly. From the funeral ceremony, we can see that the brothers are also absolutely sincere to him. It is also worth living with so many sincere brothers in his life.


    Out of the villa door, I went straight to the funeral home. When they were all ready to leave the city, the car suddenly stopped at the beginning. They were all blocked here. All the cars forced to stop stopped. Tang qilai wondered why all the cars stopped?


    Just want to get out of the car to check, I heard the front shouting again. I don''t know what happened and what was shouting in front of me!


    Tang Qi got out of the car and came to the front. Then he found that the car that was coming was the wedding car. The cars of the two sides were directly blocked together. The road here was narrow, but neither side wanted to let it go, so they quarreled.


    After Tang Qi came here, he wanted to let them go. After all, people were very happy, and they could not delay their worship.


    When a white event meets a red event, everyone will feel uncomfortable. This is also a helpless thing. Who can think of such a coincidence?


    Let''s give way to everything and be kind. It''s not good to quarrel about such a big thing today. Tang Qi thinks so. He''s just ready to speak, but before he does, the other party''s people rush out first. "I said you''re dead, aren''t you? Get out of the way quickly. Why are you crying? Don''t you think it''s a big joy for us? Don''t know to let go? What do you do one by one? Get out of my way! If I dare to ruin our good work today, I will have to be with you all. "


    It''s too impolite. If it''s kind to Tang Qi, why don''t you let him? After all, it doesn''t matter if someone else is a red event. Tang Qi thinks so. As soon as he says this, Tang Qi really doesn''t want to let him. What''s good for such a person? Thinking about this, I directly looked at hall leader Lin, and all the hall leaders were unwilling. Mr. Lin had never been bullied like this before, and who had never been bullied? You can''t just throw Mr. Lin the wrong way.


    Thinking about this, they all stood in front of Mr. Lin''s portrait and looked at the careless man. "See clearly, this is Mr. Lin. don''t be shameless. If you dare to miss our burial time, I''ll have to smash your car. Believe it or not?"


    Marriage is originally a good thing. It''s not good to have such a thing. It''s unlucky to have blood. The marriage will not be successful. When the other party sees it, they are so strong and anxious.


    They thought that Mr. Lin was there. They still had people to decide. Mr. Lin was not here. They were all leaderless. How many bulls could they dare to shout here? Don''t you know


    The white dragon Gang is over. From then on, this must be the world of the Qinglong gang. It''s so awesome. The man thought and yelled.


    "Haven''t you ever heard of a tiger being bullied by a dog and a phoenix in Luoshui being inferior to a chicken? Mr. Lin is dead. He is still here. He respects him so much. I tell you, get out of my way today, or I will be rude. "


    Tang Qi still keeps a face of indifference, but the anger in his eyes can be seen by anyone. Without waiting for the hall leaders to start, Tang Qi takes a step forward, grabs the man''s collar and says to him.


    "I want to see how you want to bully me, the Phoenix who has fallen into the water? Mr. Lin is gone, but the white dragon gang has been there. As long as I''m here, no one can bully the Bailong gang. Do you hear me clearly? "


    As soon as the other party sees that Tang Qi is young, his rank is not high. He is still here to make a big mistake. What''s the point? Don''t you know how to shoot a bird with a gun? On a Tang Qi''s hand to shake off, let Tang Qi let go of his collar, scolding said. "Who the hell are you? I''ve been yelling at you here before you''ve even grown up. I''ll tell you today what it means to be really powerful. When Mr. Lin was here in the past, he naturally made face for others. Now Mr. Lin is no longer here, and you still think you''re going to die!I tell you, he''s all out of my way. "


    I didn''t expect that this person would like to propose a toast instead of a penalty. That''s OK! Help him.


    Thinking about it, he clapped his hands directly. All the brothers on the back of the car stood up and looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi waved his hand and surrounded them all. "I wanted to solve this problem well, but it seems that you don''t need me to solve it well. In that case, we might as well see some blood. After seeing blood, can''t you do your work? I''ll tell you to choose a better day in the future."


    Tang Qi said that the brothers were not soft hearted. They went directly to the car and smashed several wedding cars. The bride was scared, and the bride''s family was even more scared. They were afraid that the bride would be hurt, so they took the bride and ran away.


    As soon as the bride left, the bridegroom lost his temper. He didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing today. It''s really bad luck for eight generations. He not only met the funeral car, but also smashed his wedding car. It seems that the other party is impatient.


    Thinking about it, he got out of the car, tore the flowers off his chest, and rushed to him. Tang Qi''s brother was not afraid, so he fought with the bridegroom. All the people brought by the bridegroom had a fight with Tang Qi''s brother.


    Tang Qi is really in a hurry. They have already calculated the time to arrive at the funeral home according to the time. At this time, Tang Qi looks back at his brother, holding the portrait of Mr. Lin in his arms, and says to Mr. Lin.


    "I''m really sorry that something like this happened when I sent you away. Although it''s not what we all want to see, it''s really disrespectful for you. I''ll deal with it well."


    After that, he rushed straight up. No matter which side of the bridegroom''s strength or some other people, he was so bold and reckless. Tang Qi rushed up and beat up. If he caught people, he would beat them as long as they were on the bridegroom''s side.


    As soon as Tang Qi made a move, Du Yu and Wang Ning naturally made a move. How could these people be their three opponents? After three or two times, they were all beaten to the ground. Tang Qi stepped over and a wedding car rolled over on the side of the road.


    Terrified by the passers-by, Tang Qi looked back at the bridegroom, who was black and blue on the ground and his mother didn''t know, and said, "I tell you, don''t think that Mr. Lin is gone. The white dragon Gang is a bully. Who dares to bully the white dragon Gang. I don''t agree with Tang Qi first. If you want to find something, come directly to the headquarters of the white dragon gang. If you give your name, someone will deal with you. I really think Mr. Lin is not here, and we are all bullies. "


    With that, he set out with the funeral team. The bridegroom whimpering on the ground was really scared. He didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. He thought that the most powerful one was Mr. Lin.


    Mr. Lin has already passed away, and has been widely spread here for a long time. They are all happy in their hearts. Without Mr. Lin, they only have to curry favor with the Qinglong gang. What are they afraid of? With the Qinglong Gang, there will be someone covering them.


    However, he didn''t expect that such a powerful person appeared in the white dragon gang. If he knew that such a powerful person in the white dragon gang was the boss of the green dragon Gang, he would not dare to do so arbitrarily.


    At the edge, after Tang Qi presided over all the procedures, the brothers also offered their last sincerity for Mr. Lin. after Mr. Lin was cremated and buried, they all withdrew. Now he has only one last thing to solve, that is, the affairs of the white dragon gang and the green dragon gang. Although it is embarrassing for Tang Qiting to let him be the boss of the brotherhood, there is no suitable person to choose. Originally, I thought that the grandmaster was ok, but after investigating his information, I found that this man''s ambition was too great. If you give the Bailong Gang to him, it will only destroy the Bailong gang. At the moment, in the hall of the headquarters villa of the white dragon Gang, Tang Qi sits at the top and looks at all the hall masters and says. "Today, I''m sitting here as a partner to give you an idea and let you choose the leader. If you agree with me, I will naturally solve this problem. I won''t let the white dragon gang and the green dragon Gang continue to survive in their previous state. It''s not good for anyone."

 Chapter 2602

    "Of course, it''s too early for me to say that. Do you have any good suggestions? It can be recommended and voted. We still follow the previous rules, but it''s a pity that all the brothers can''t participate in the election. It can be elected by the hall leader, and then tell the brothers to accept it, because we have too many things to deal with and can''t have a large election. "


    All the hall leaders nodded their heads repeatedly. Tang Qi''s idea is also very good, because they can''t live without a leader for a day. For them, it''s better to deal with this matter well, otherwise, it will cause the dissatisfaction of the brothers, and things will not be easy to deal with at that time. The leader of Lin Hall said directly: "we have chosen Tang Shao you. We all see your strength in our eyes. Our brothers are convinced that it is the best choice to let you be the boss. I believe Mr. Lin will be very pleased to lead our gang into the next glorious period." As soon as master Lin''s words were finished, Master Wang raised his hand to express his negative vote and said. "I have some disagreements. After all, Tang Shao is the leader of Qinglong gang. When our leader is not suitable, do we really want to combine the white dragon gang and Qinglong Gang together, and there is


    . I think leader Sun is also very good. Maybe we can have a try. Anyway, I agree with leader Sun." As soon as Wang''s words were finished, Zhao raised his hand and said. "I still agree with Tang Shao. After all, compared with Tang Shao, sun''s strength is still a little lower. Although I admit that he is also very conscientious about what he does in the gang over the years, which is not always prominent in terms of conscience. His brothers are also convinced and have a high human spirit, but if he wants to become a gang leader, his strength is still a little lower."


    We had a heated discussion, and Tang Qi has been observing all the people. From their discussion and words and deeds, we can see their personality, ambition and what they want to do, so that we can judge a person well. Although for Tang Qi, he will naturally be a little biased to support him, he still wants to choose some responsible people for the good of the gang. After all, he can''t be here all the time. If they don''t take on the responsibility and get along with the Qinglong Gang, they will be the only ones who will suffer at the end of the day. As long as they talk about other people, they will fight fiercely. They have already hurt their vitality. If they are waiting for an opportunity, it will do no good to anyone.


    Almost two groups of people were discussed. Tang Qi observed that one group of people was mainly leader Lin, who supported Tang Qi. Some people were mainly leader Sun, who supported sun. Now it is very clear.


    It''s true that the inside of the Bailong Gang is not compatible, and the grandmaster, it seems, is also a very ambitious person. He manipulates some people. If no one cooperates with him, how can he do such a perfect job? He can only hide from each other and help each other.


    At the end of the discussion, Tang Qi''s voice finally faded. Then he laughed, stood up and handed the information in his hand to Du Yu. Du Yu directly sent everyone a copy of the information. Tang Qi said. "I''m sorry to do these things, because I want to know each member. From the beginning, I didn''t want to be your leader, so I want to know you and see if the people you recommend are in line with my mind. Only you manage yourself well and don''t depend on other people is the best choice for you. If you depend on me, I can help you If you can leave, you''ll still have to be responsible for it, OK? "


    So my people have looked through the information, but they didn''t expect Tang Qihui to investigate so carefully. It seems that he really doesn''t want to be their leader, but wants to choose a more talented person from them. The evaluation and investigation of everyone is very objective, and everyone is very convinced. As for what Tang Qi has done, we can see that he is really attentive and everyone has some shame. When they are still arguing here, Tang Qi is talking with data.


    a young man is more thoughtful than these old people, so he is also admired.


    So who would blame Tang Qi and investigate them? If we don''t investigate, how can we understand everyone''s strengths and weaknesses? Naturally, they would not blame Tang Qi, but they said to him one after another.


    "I feel that you are more attentive than us in this matter. We old guys just sit together and speculate with our own experience and eyes. Only you treat everyone objectively, which has made us admire very much."


    Tang Qi shakes his head. After all, he manages so many companies and personnel. If he can''t think of this, he''s really sorry for his ability. However, after his investigation, he does find some problems and turns his eyes directly to grandmaster.


    "If I remember it well, it seems that there are many people who recommended hall master sun just now. It just makes me wonder why hall Master Sun is much richer than everyone else, since everyone is working here, doing the same work and getting the same dividends." As soon as Tang Qi said this, his face was very ugly. We all know that he is a very profitable man, and he has a lot of money. Although we all started from scratch, he has developed better than themHe is also a person who does not forget everyone. He has developed very well, and he often uses his own personal allowance to supplement some activities of the gang. Where there is not enough funds, he personally contributes, so his prestige is very high, and everyone respects him very much. When it comes to this matter, hall leader Lin has been excusing him. "Over the past few years, we have all seen what Master Sun has done for us. It''s really a means of collecting money. You can''t question this! Some people are good at financial management, while others are not good at financial management. Just like me, I usually don''t pay so much attention to money, so I don''t have so much money. I can''t use this thing to attack people! "


    Sure enough, these hall leaders are so kind-hearted and believe in their brothers. I don''t know what Master Sun has done. That''s why he said that. If he knew, he would not say that.


    However, Tang Qi is not in a hurry to plead. It''s good to explain the matter to them slowly. Since these people are excusing him, Tang Qi wants to ask.


    "You''ve all tried your best to think about the organization. Have you ever had a sideline? If you want to do other business to make money, please raise your hand. If you don''t, don''t talk


    All the hall leaders are silent and look at Tang Qi. They don''t understand what Tang Qi means. There are a lot of things in the gang. They can''t deal with all the things in the gang. Who has leisure to start their own side business?


    Besides, the gang has never wronged them, and the money given to them is absolutely enough to spend, although there is no big money to spend, there is no big consumption, and there is no more money to give them, so that they can become a billionaire.


    But it''s absolutely enough to live at home. It''s almost enough to squeeze into the upper class. Although it can''t compare with those big men in the capital, it''s enough for them to spend in this place. Thinking about this, hall leader Zhao said directly: "we are so busy all day. How can we have time to take care of our side business? Even if we have side business, our family should take care of it, but we don''t have it in our name. As far as I know, all of our families live on our own.


    I don''t have the intention to do sideline work, and the sideline work is so tired, how can I have the heart to let my family suffer? And we make enough money for our family. "


    When hall leader Zhao said this, other hall leaders also nodded. Just like this, they haven''t heard of anyone''s family engaging in sideline business. However, if there are some, it should not be a big business. Otherwise, they will certainly hear about it and support it. Now that everyone had made his words clear, Tang Qi didn''t care about it, so he said to them directly: "however, according to the data I investigated, the annual income of hall Master Sun is ten times that of you. What kind of income do you think he has achieved? Your income is ten times that of you. Don''t you think it''s strange? I also want to listen to master sun''s explanation. "


    When the grandmaster heard Tang Qi say this, his face was black. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi even checked his personal account. You should know that this is a very secret thing. If you don''t have a certain strength, you can''t find out how powerful Tang Qi is.


    He was really a little scared. He thought that there was a lot of sweat on his forehead. If he didn''t explain it clearly, his brothers would not trust him. Let alone let him be the leader, it would be hard for him to stay well. Everyone looked at him. Although it was difficult to explain, he said, "yes, I did my own side business. I really earned more than everyone else. But I also gave all my money to help, didn''t I? Over the past few years, I have done many things in my mind, and we all have records. If you don''t believe me, you can call the accountant to see how much money I have contributed and how much I can tide over the difficulties in helping. You can''t forget me as a well digger


    Hearing him say this, Tang Qi really wants to laugh. Does he dare to say what sideline he has! Don''t you worry about using this kind of money? Besides If it''s really for helping, why don''t you give the money directly to the help, but go into his personal account. He only takes out a small part of it and gives it to the help, and becomes a great philanthropist, most of which are good. Still in his personal account.

 Chapter 2603

    Let him squander, don''t you? Moreover, he took out a small part to buy all the people''s hearts, and thought that he was a kind-hearted person who was generous and willing to help others


    with a small part of his own money, he could buy people''s hearts and get everyone''s support. Why not? Tang Qi thought so and questioned him directly.


    "How much money do you think you gave to the gang? Or you can put all the money in your account now. Give it all back to your brothers, or you''ll admit what your sidelines are? See if we can accept you? " It''s obvious that when Tang Qi said this, some of the leader Sun couldn''t sit still, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. It seems that Tang Qi came here prepared and speechless today. He really did not dare to admit that what he did, and the money he gave to the gang was only a small part


    , and most of the money was left to himself.


    At the moment, he already knew that there was no hope to be the leader of the guild, but he still wanted to be the leader of his hall safely, because it was no good for him to leave. Thinking about this, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said. "I admit that I only use part of the money to help the things inside, but it''s also the money I get from my hard work, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for the money I exchanged with my life, the gang would have been gone long ago. Without my financial support, he didn''t know when it would have been destroyed. There was no white dragon gang that would let you tell me what to do here. "


    Tang Qi nodded, really have to admit his credit, if not for his hand, the white dragon Gang is really in danger, maybe has been knocked down by which gang. It has been replaced by others, but it can''t be his excuse. "I admit that you have done a lot for the gang over the years, but you can say openly, how do you work hard to earn the money? It''s smuggling or servants'' lives. You''re breaking the law, you know? Do you want to hand over all the money and let the


    brothers distribute it, or do you want me to call the police, of course. It''s your personal identity to call the police. You can''t involve other brothers in the gang. " Tang Qi''s remark really surprised other people. He didn''t expect that leader Sun should have smuggled. You know, it''s against the law. Although the gang has indeed done something against discipline and law, there are still some problems of principle. No brother thinks such a way to make money is good. Mr. Lin told them when he was there.


    You can think of your own way to make money, or you can''t hand it over to the gang. But as long as you are a member of the gang, you can''t do these things. I didn''t expect that he would do it.


    Just thinking about it in this way made everyone feel a little chilly. Fortunately, nothing happened. If something really happened, the whole gang might no longer exist. Thinking of this, master Lin stood up, looked at the people around him and said. "I''m here as one of the hall leaders. I put forward my suggestion by Youquan. Now I propose to drive out hall leader Sun. We don''t need such a person in our help. Besides, as the hall leader, all the money he points must be handed in and distributed by all of us. Please raise your hand if you agree." With Lin''s words, he was Zhao who helped Lin, and Wang nodded naturally. There have been rules in the gang before. If someone uses his identity in the gang to get ill gotten gains. We should teach everyone to redistribute, and this person must be expelled from the gang, and never use such a person again.


    Of course, Lord Wang is the one who supports Lord Lin. the first one raised his hand, and others raised their hands, because it''s too dangerous for such people to stay in the gang.


    Hall master sun looked at the people who raised their hands one after another. Over the years, he spent so much money on them that he couldn''t find another one to speak for him. Just thinking about this, he felt angry. He stood up, patted his hand on the table and said angrily. "You are all unfamiliar people. Do you forget who has been helping you for so many years? I didn''t expect that at the end of the day, you all want to drive me away, and you want me to pay for it. There''s no way. All the money is paid by my life. I''ll leave. I don''t want to be the leader of the hall. I still can''t see it! "


    With that, he just left. Tang Qi didn''t want to keep him. Naturally, no one wanted to keep him. When he went out, everyone looked at each other. Did you leave all the money to him over the years? Is it too cheap for him. Seeing that everyone looked at each other like this and didn''t know what to do, Du Yu directly stepped forward and said to everyone. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have any money in his account now. Don''t think that he can keep his money by doing so. I''ve transferred all the hard money from his account."


    However, Tang Qi never does anything that he is not sure about. Since he has publicly explained this matter to him, it means that he has dealt with it well. His hand will always be faster than others.


    But these grandmasters don''t know yet. The master of Lin nodded. They must have been convinced of Tang Qi''s spirit. They were all conquered by Tang Qi''s momentum. The master of Lin stood up and said to Tang Qi. "What you look like now is a bit of the demeanor of the leader of the forest hall. In the end, he has been using a conservative strategy, rarely fighting in the big brothers, if you want, please lead us together, we will see a more brilliant future, we all trust you very much, pleaseYou must lead us to glory. " Tang Qi is very surprised that they have devoted themselves to him. Of course, he won''t live up to their trust, but he won''t stay here too long. It''s not really a headache for him to manage the two gangs. It''s better to leave the gangs to their own management, but they can''t fight like this any more. Only when they work together can they give full play to their strength Come on.


    "I know what you mean. Now I have no way to refuse. I have no more ambitious people to lead you to grow stronger. So I can only agree to your request."


    Tang Qiyi said that he agreed to their request, which made them very happy. Under the leadership of Tang Qi, they will surely grow up soon.


    When they were about to pay homage to Tang Qi, Tang Qi waved his hand to let them be calm and continued to say to them, "but I have another request."


    This time, without waiting for Tang Qi to speak, hall leader Zhao directly asked Tang Qi, "if you want to ask for anything, just say that as long as we can do it, we will do our best for you."


    Tang Qi said that they really don''t have to go all out to do this thing, and they can do it, but it may take a little longer, and it may be more difficult for the brothers to accept it. It depends on how they do it.


    "I believe what you do is to get along with Qinglong gang from now on. You can''t fight like before, and Lao Zhao has become the leader of Zhao hall ever since. How about merging with you to form a gang? " In fact, they already have this self-consciousness in their heart. If Tang Qi is allowed to be the boss of the two gangs, it is impossible to insist on becoming the boss of the two gangs. They must merge them together. However, what they are more hesitant about is how to distribute their interests in the future! Now they have their own interests,


    manage each other.


    If they are merged together, how should they be allocated at that time? Will brothers have any opinions? Will they be dissatisfied? For them, it is really not easy to solve this problem. "I don''t quite agree, because I don''t think you can distribute the benefits either. That''s one of them. Second, brothers will certainly use this as a reason and an excuse to engage in internal fighting, which will not do us any good. Since it''s no good to merge together, why merge


    to become a gang? "


    It''s not that Tang Qi didn''t think about this problem, and he has thought of a solution. It depends on whether they agree or not. Thinking about this, he said his idea. "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about that. Take out all the funds you have now, whether they are profit-making or loss making, and distribute them in CCB, so as to ensure absolute fairness and justice, and let me contribute the insufficient funds. Money is not a problem for me, as long as


    everyone is satisfied. " Since Tang Qi has said this step, they have nothing to say. They can only nod their heads and agree as long as fairness can be guaranteed, and the accounting department will also do a good job in this matter. The accounting of the two gangs are together. I will start from this matter. As long as their upper leadership has made a decision, I believe the brothers will also accept it.


    Thinking about it is a matter of compromise. This matter has been solved, so Tang Qi has no need to stay. Next, they will deal with it. Thinking about it, he said to hall leader Zhao and hall leader Lin.


    "I won''t stay here long. I should leave soon! It''s up to you two to help them. Be careful with Master Sun. I don''t think he is a person who will give up. Anyway, we should take precautions. " Two people nod their heads, and they will come to discuss. In fact, they are also capable people. In addition, hall master Zhao, who has been a helper for so many years, is also experienced. Hall master Lin is afraid of his inexperience. Now with Hall master Zhao''s help, he will be able to deal with it.


    Tang Qi didn''t have to worry too much. He decided to go out for dinner this evening and call all the people in charge of the two sides together. After all, they had already been tired after so many years of fighting. The hotel I went to surprised all the people. Who could have thought that one day the people of the white dragon gang and the green dragon gang would sit together for dinner, and all the top leaders would sit together. It seems that this time there will be a century of integration and reconciliation.

 Chapter 2604

    It must be a good thing for them. From now on, they will never have to look at the faces of both sides to serve.


    Seeing the waiters who came to serve them, they were all relieved. Only then did they know that it was them who had been fighting for so many years. Even these outsiders were tired.


    These leaders finally sat together. After drinking the wine of reconciliation, Tang Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief. The next thing is for Lao Zhao and hall leader Lin to do, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. So at last, Tang Qi raised his glass and said to everyone: "after this drink, everyone will be brothers. The next thing is up to you If you need funds, just apply to me directly, and I will go to the next city. If you have any problems, just contact me at any time. " They didn''t expect that Tang Qi had to leave in such a hurry to solve the problem. Tang Qi had to leave in such a hurry. They were really reluctant to give up, but they couldn''t stop Tang Qi''s pace. Thinking about this, they practiced for Tang Qi, drank the wine of practice, and had a few drinks at home. The next morning, Tang Qi woke up and wanted to clean up and left quietly, but he didn''t expect that when he walked out of the hotel, the car outside the hotel had blocked the door. All the brothers were standing, and it was their leaders who stood in the front. Looking at Tang Qi, they all bowed to him neatly. Tang Qi didn''t understand This is what happened and what they are going to do.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is everyone here? What happened? Tell me all the problems that need to be solved by me. I''ll help you solve them before you leave. It''s because of the conflicts between the brothers, or something else. " When Lao Zhao heard Tang Qi say this, he was worthy of being the boss. He was worried about his life. They came to see him off. He didn''t expect that he was so worried about them. What would happen to them? Everyone reconciled and wanted to be prosperous and develop again! Where and what will happen


    ?


    "Don''t worry! We are all very good. Today we are here to deliver breakfast to you. We also want to show you the sincerity of all our brothers. We come here to practice it for you. After all, you are our boss. When you leave, you must not have a little face! "


    Tang Qi really can''t refute Lao Zhao''s words, but he also accepted their good intentions. Looking at the luxury breakfast they sent, he simply pushed a car with all kinds of styles. Here, he said that he was the only one. It''s enough to add them all up. "I didn''t expect that you were quite scheming. Are you ready for so many breakfasts? Don''t mention it. Come and eat together. After breakfast, I''ll leave. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time. Anyway, I''ve decided to be your boss and get on the


    ship, so I don''t plan to leave. Do you understand?"


    All the people nodded. Tang Qi''s words were no doubt a reassuring pill for them and made them feel more at ease. Tang Qi would not leave them alone. For them, this would achieve their goal.


    After breakfast, Tang Qi left and had to catch the plane! Everyone sent him to the airport. Of course, it was all the hall leaders, not all the brothers. If all the brothers really came, I was afraid that the security would panic. Walking into the ticket gate, seeing that they had finally left, Du Yu poked his head and said to Tang Qi, "let''s go! I''ve already had the car driven by people secretly. I don''t know where to send it when they send it like this. It''s better to use my method, isn''t it much easier


    " Tang Qilian nodded, but his brain melon seeds are easy to use. You know, as soon as you know that they have to drive, all the brothers have to send them, and you don''t know where to drive them. If you can''t send them all the time, Tang Qi is also very distressed. If you are really sent by them all the time,


    how long will it take to send them to the end. So I lied to them that they wanted to catch a plane, so I asked them to take him to the airport. When he passed the security check, when he saw that they had all left, he sneaked out again, and then drove away. They were used to driving, so they couldn''t get on the plane, so they had better drive freely. It was uncomfortable on the plane.


    After seeing them all leave, Tang Qi and Du Yu come out of the airport, and Wang Yun and Wang Ning are already waiting for them in the car, but all the hall leaders don''t find Tang Qi''s side, without Wang Ning and Wang Yun.


    After picking them up from the airport gate, the four of them set out happily. Tang Qi feels very tired. He can finally get on the road, which can be regarded as a relief. Du Yu and Wang Ning take turns driving to let Tang Qi have a good rest.


    Wang Yun has made a strategy, and occasionally introduces Tang Qi to the scenery on the journey. Everyone is more relaxed, which is a good chance for Tang Qi to have a rest.


    Two days later, they were on the road when they heard the sound of explosion. Then the car turned to the side and finally stopped. When they got off the car, it turned out that it had a flat tire.


    I used to boast that the car is very easy to use and has a lot of space. I can rest in it and put a lot of daily necessities. It''s very cost-effective, but I didn''t expect that after driving for two consecutive days, the tire burst.But in the wilderness, where there is a place to repair a car, a flat tire is really bad news for them.


    When we looked around, it was really deserted. Just when we didn''t know what to do, we suddenly saw a tractor coming.


    Dressed up and speaking in a tone of local people, Tang Qi quickly stopped the car, interrupted their happy singing and asked them.


    "Hello, excuse me. Is there any place to repair the car? Our car has a flat tire, but it seems deserted here. Would you like to give us a ride? Thank you very much! We will repay you well. "


    As soon as the people on the bus saw that they were not wearing local clothes and spoke in a tone that was not local, they seemed to say to them:


    "our cars are all pulling feces. You see, they are dirty and smelly. It''s really not suitable to pull you. If you are not afraid of trouble, go straight ahead from this side, and there is a place to repair the car for another 2km If you don''t mind, we''ll take you there. " It''s great to have a place to repair the car. Tang Qi thinks that if they just repair the car, they can drive away. Otherwise, let them take them to a place where people live, and there may not be a place to sell cars. This is a rural area. If they really want to get a free ride like this, they still don''t know when they will be delayed?


    If you think about it, thank them again and again. There were two people on the car. One was driving and the other was pulling the car for them. So they dragged the car forward for two kilometers. As expected, there was a place to repair the car. Naturally, he didn''t get up, so he dragged the car in and asked them to help change the tire. After changing the platform, the boss came out, and Tang Qi was very grateful to the boss. After all, if it wasn''t for this repair shop, they didn''t know when they would have to be delayed. The most common fear on the road was that they would be injured by a car on the road.


    He was very grateful to the boss and asked, "how much is the total? Thank you for the water and food. It''s just in time for us. "


    The boss is a very fat and big man. It seems that one person can lead the car to run around in circles. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, he waved his hand repeatedly.


    "You''re welcome. Who hasn''t had a hard time on the road? It''s these people who drive and repair cars here. It''s not expensive. Just give them 100000 yuan. " 100000? Even if he replaced a gold tire, it would not be worth 100000 yuan. It can''t be a black car shop. It''s so expensive that it costs 100000 yuan. Tang Qi almost doubts that it''s not the right time for them to have a flat tire. Does it have a great relationship with the car industry? Is it a chain.


    Over the years, Tang Qi has not been frightened. He didn''t expect that this time, he realized that he had been cheated. He was furious and said to him directly.


    "100000, is the tire you changed made of gold? 100000 yuan is really not enough. If you like, I can give you a discount to see how much money I can take out. If you don''t want to, there''s really no way for me to take out 100000 yuan. I really can''t take it out. " The man looked at Tang Qi''s clothes, and Tang Qi was driving such a good car. He couldn''t take out 100000 yuan. What''s the joke? Today, I saw whether he wanted to take money or life. Thinking about this, he was no longer as amiable as he had just been. Instead, he put on a fierce expression and said to Tang Qi: "you told me that you can''t even take out 100000 yuan. I told you that today you can either take money or life. You look like a dog and drive a good car You can''t give me a hundred thousand yuan. I''ll tell you to be honest. Either you take it out yourself,


    or I''ll let my brothers search it out. At that time, it would cost more than 100000 yuan. If not, I''ll take off your underwear and drive you to the road. "


    As soon as the boss said this, he made a lot of young men from the garage. It''s really spectacular. Tang Qi didn''t care. He thought they were all staff of the repair shop, but he thought there were too many staff! It''s really suspicious. It seems that his guess is right. It''s true that they have something to do with the condom and the flat tire. Moreover, the two people who brought them here are also his brothers.

 Chapter 2605

    I dare to open a black shop here and earn money without conscience. Today I have to clean them up and let them eat. It''s not a good place to make money here. Before, Tang Qi couldn''t blackmail others. If he dared to blackmail him today, he would never let them go.


    Thinking about it, he said to him directly: "it seems that he wants to do it hard, right? What I''m most afraid of is that you don''t do it. It''s just in line with my mind. Today I''ll let you know what kind of people shouldn''t make up their minds. "


    The boss thinks that Tang Qi is pretending to be forced here. He is a stranger. I don''t know what strength he has? How dare you talk so big in front of him? Don''t you know how many brothers he has?


    "I tell you, what I don''t like most is the person who pretends to be forced in front of me, and doesn''t pee to take care of yourself. I''ll see if you have the strength and dare to pretend in front of me. My brothers will tell you what is real strength."


    Tang Qi really can''t help laughing. What is the real strength? He can tell his brothers by himself. Do you really think they are good? These people seem to be five big three rough, if it is really than the strength of words, there is no one can compare with him.


    With this in mind, Tang Qi directly looks back at Du Yu. Du Yu can tell them the real strength of his hand. It''s just that here, Tang Qi doesn''t want to make trouble. Tang Qi wants Du Yu to call the police.


    Du Yu directly took out his mobile phone, looked at the lack of signal and shook his head. These people should teach them some lessons. It''s too cheap for them to call the police in this way. So think directly to Tang Qi said.


    "These people dare to do whatever they want here, and they can''t guarantee that they are afraid of the police. I think we''d better teach them some lessons, so that they don''t dare to do whatever they want here. It''s their bad luck to meet us. Can we just let them go so easily?"


    Tang Qi thinks that if he doesn''t teach them some lessons, it really makes them look down on others. He must teach them some lessons and let them know that if he dares to bully him here, he must teach them a lesson. Thinking about this, they looked at Du Yu. They looked at each other with a smile and knew what to do next. When the boss heard what Tang Qi and Du Yu said, he felt that they were looking for death. They were clearly in his territory, and he had so many brothers that they dared to say such words. It seems that they should not be taught a lesson, but he had to give them a good look.


    So thinking, let want to let brother do, but a brother behind him, it seems that he is also deeply respected, can stand around him, but has been staring at Wang Yun.


    Although Wang Yun is not a beautiful woman, she is also a little bit of a jasper. She has a lot of affinity with men, because such a woman, like a little white rabbit, can arouse men''s desire for protection. Let hands, that man more color, directly looked at his boss said. "Boss, I think the woman around him is pretty good, like a little white rabbit. She''s very lovely and lovable. She always makes people want to give up. If you tell them, how about giving this


    woman to me?" Originally, Wang Ning and Wang Yun were standing in the back, and no one noticed them. At this moment, when the young man opened his mouth, other people all looked at Wang Yun, looked at Wang Yun up and down, looked at Wang Yun shyly, bowed their heads in humiliation, and other people all showed lewd smile.


    The boss is nodding, he is not interested in such a woman, he likes hot, mature woman, go out to play a lot of women, with Tang Qi to find such a woman, he is very disdainful, directly to his side that man nodded and said. "Let them die, they die, how many women are yours, and I''m not interested in this one. If you want to, you can have fun and share it with your brothers. After all, we don''t have much time to eat meat here. It''s not easy to go out, and we don''t have much time to eat meat.


    If a woman is bound here, let''s have a good pity It''s their merit. "


    After that, don''t mention Tang Qi''s reaction. Du Yu was very angry and his face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that they were so obscene and said such obscene words. He really didn''t solve them. He was really sorry for himself.


    Tang Qiben also intended to let them go. As soon as they said this, they were sorry for themselves and Wang Yun. Wang Yun lowered her head and hid behind Du Yu.


    When they saw Wang Yun''s reaction, they laughed even more. They looked at Du Yu and even pointed to Du Yu''s nose. "Oh, it seems that this is your little daughter-in-law, but it''s really good-looking. In the wilderness, it''s just enough to satisfy the eyes of the brothers. Don''t be so shy. After that, I don''t know how to serve my brothers? You can''t be so shy! Of course, brothers still like shy women. I don''t like them very much, so I won''t participate in it. " The boss''s bold words really made Wang Yun feel ashamed. Without saying a word, Du Yu directly raised his hand and slapped the wretched man in front of him. The wretched man didn''t expect that Du Yu''s hand would be so fast. He didn''t even have time to respond, so he slapped him directly in his heartIt''s natural.


    He looks at Du Yu angrily and wants to slap him back, but his speed is as fast as Du Yu''s, even if Du Yu can''t compare with Tang Qi, but it''s just like playing with them.


    The boss didn''t expect that Du Yu was hiding so fast. He was so angry that he was slapped in the face. How could he not be angry and yelled at his brother behind him.


    "Give it to me, give it all to me, hammer him to death, and dare to beat Lao Tzu in the face. Lao Tzu''s handsome face is about to be disfigured by him. Who can beat him to death, I will reward who can play with this woman and kill him."


    When his subordinates heard this, they were all excited and went around Du Yu and Wang Yun. Tang Qi saw that they were like this and sneered in his heart. In this way, he wanted to bully his brother.


    Du Yu has been protecting Wang Yun, while Wang Ning and Tang Qiyong go straight to their boss. They are directly divided into two groups. One group is avoiding the attack of Tang Qi and Wang Ning and protecting their boss.


    Some people went to clean up Du Yu and Wang Yun. Wang Yun didn''t have any strength, and now it''s a drag on Du Yu.


    On the one hand, Du Yu wants to prevent these people from hurting them, on the other hand, he has to protect Wang Yun. It''s true that there are some people who can''t do what they want. When Tang Qi sees this, he says to Wang Ning directly.


    "I can''t believe that the boss can take care of them directly in front of you."


    Wang Ning nodded and got it directly. When Tang Qi explained it, he promised that he would finish it, and that he would make them cry for their father and mother to call their grandfather.


    Tang Qi directly went to help Du Yu and asked Du Yu to protect Wang Yun. He came to deal with these people. When Tang Qi made a move, they didn''t have the power to fight back. In front of Tang Qi, we can only see their helplessness.


    Du Yu finally got away and looked back at Tang Qi, "thank you, boss. You have to beat them all over the floor! I dare to bully my women. If I don''t kill them, I''m really angry. " After saving Wang Yun, Du Yu is even more ruthless. He never leaves a trace of affection for them. They are more and more ruthless each time. Tang Qi thinks that they deserve it. Who should let them say anything about Wang Yun? Wang Yun is here now, but Du Yu is in love. Who should dare to touch Wang Yun''s finger? Du Yudu I''ll fight with his family.


    Wang Yun was really warm in her heart. She didn''t expect that Du Yu had such a man side. It really moved him. At a critical time, there is a man willing to stand up in front of him and stand out for him. For any woman, it is the happiest thing.


    After solving this gang of thugs. Tang Qi looks directly at the boss who has been controlled. He is the one who has just made a bad remark. Now he should take care of him. As soon as the boss saw that they were approaching him, he was so scared that he knelt down on the ground. He didn''t dare to say any more words. He was just sad. He didn''t expect that they would be so fierce. His brother was cleaned up by him one by one. Who can believe that they have done so much, and no one can clean up, so Tang Qi has dealt with them He was naturally surprised. At the same time, he felt that he was really stupid. People had already warned him that he didn''t have a long memory, so he was beaten.


    Looking at Tang Qi, I can''t say anything except asking for mercy.


    But should Tang Qi spare him? It depends on Du Yu. Anyway, Tang Qi is not angry. What''s more angry now is Du Yu. Helping his brother to relieve his anger is what a boss should do.


    Du Yu looked at him. Looking at this kind of look, he felt angry in his heart. He kicked him. He didn''t have time to scream and put it on the ground. Seeing that he was like a dead fish on the ground, Du Yu said directly.


    "Isn''t it very good just now? Give me another cow, kneel up, and make you comfortable. Lie down like this, kneel up for me, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. " The boss was really scared. He didn''t expect that Du Yu''s temper was so big. He had known that he didn''t talk so cheap just now. Just say a few words. He didn''t expect that he really annoyed Du Yu just because he said two more words.

 Chapter 2606

    Afraid, he knelt down on the ground and didn''t dare to say a word more. He just looked at Du Yu, hoping that Du Yu would lose his temper and spare his life. Otherwise, he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Du Yu didn''t want to kill people, but he was really angry when he just made fun of Wang Yun. If he didn''t take a breath for Wang Yun, he would not be a man. Whether to abolish him or not depends on Wang Yun. Du Yu thought so, so he directly looked back at Wang Yun and said, "this guy bullied you just now, what do you want to do with him? You say, I will do what I want to do. I really want to kill his lifeblood and see if he dares to tease people like this in the future. However, if you think about what we can do to break the law and discipline, I will do as you say. "


    Wang Yun''s heart is warm. He didn''t expect that Du Yu would be so intimate. It seems that he really made a good choice. If his parents knew that the boyfriend he made now was so good, they would not care about him anymore.


    But he really didn''t want to make trouble for Du Yu. He still had the same idea as Tang Qi. When they went out, they took Du Yu''s arm and shook his head. "There''s no need to care with such people. What do you care about with such people? Let him go. Anyway, the factory will be destroyed by him. Don''t let him harm other people any more. This kind of factory can''t be kept. Other people will be cheated, just like us. Other people are not sure that they have our strength. I don''t know how much money they have cheated? "


    Tang Qi also thought that he didn''t know how much money he had cheated, so he looked directly at the boss. And this boss is really regretting now. What''s the use of making so much money? It''s not the same as not making money. I kowtow to beg for mercy. I beg my grandfather to sue my grandmother. I want Tang Qi to let them spare him. It''s OK to spare him, but this factory can''t be left. But don''t kill him. Money can be earned again. If this factory is destroyed, he can have other factories, but if there are no people, there will be nothing left. The dignity of the moment is nothing to him. Think so, cry of pear flower take rain of woman seem to get, say. "Heroes, I''m not a thing, I''m not a person. I shouldn''t cheat others like this to bring benefits to myself. I don''t dare to do that any more. Please let me die! I promise I will never do such immoral things again Don''t mention Tang Qi. Everyone knows that. They all look at Tang Qi and see how he will deal with this matter. Tang Qi still can''t believe his words. He is thinking about making a decision. Anyway, the factory can''t be left. He says to Du Yu:


    "isn''t this a car repair factory? There''s a lot of gasoline. Just give it a little bit. Let''s go on the road. Don''t waste time with these people here. If we can''t keep this factory, we''ll just destroy it. "


    Have a good time! Du Yu thought and nodded his head and agreed. He was his boss. He didn''t procrastinate when dealing with things. Thinking about it, he went straight to find gasoline and spilled it in the factory. A cigarette passed by, and it burned directly. A few people drove away, leaving only the flame. The boss in front of him knelt down and didn''t dare move. When Tang Qi got away, he stood up, wiped a cold sweat on his head, and didn''t dare to fart. A few people continued on their way, which was quite smooth. When they arrived in the next city, the city was more prosperous, but it was already evening when they arrived, and Tang Qi was really hungry. He could only eat dry food and drink water all the way, which was really not a human life, so when he arrived,


    he took them directly down the pipe, found a good shop, and had a good meal Eat the simple meal on the road, eat enough, as soon as improve the food, are very large appetite.


    The waiter looked at the four of them and ate all the seven or eight dishes in front of them. He was also very impressed. "Your appetite is really good. After eating so much, go out and have a look at it at night. Otherwise, if you sleep directly, your stomach will be uncomfortable, and it''s not good for you."


    After the waiter nodded his head and went to the park nearby, they took a close account.


    As the waiter said, if you walk a hundred steps after a meal, you can live ninety-nine years. You can''t go back to the hotel and go to sleep. You eat too much and just take advantage of it.


    A few people haven''t come out for a long time. Now they have settled down. The next place to visit is the city. For them, they deliberately slow down at the moment. Everyone relaxed and talked and laughed, but there was still some embarrassment. After all, the park was full of lovers and did everything. It was really uncomfortable for them not to listen and not to be treated with courtesy. After a turn, it was quite embarrassing. A few people didn''t walk around much, so they still felt like leaving. Let''s open the seats for these lovers.


    Wang Ning, in particular, said bitterly, "a good park is occupied by these people. You say it''s embarrassing for us to walk here. They don''t think about themselves or others. If they don''t feel embarrassed, they don''t feel embarrassed. It''s true."If they really think about others, they will definitely go home and hide in the house to do these shameful things. How can they come out? Since you come out! I''m sure I didn''t think about embarrassment.


    Tang Qi thinks so and shakes his head with a bitter smile. It''s impossible for anyone to think about this. Who will think about others? Only naive Wang Ning will think about others. However, Tang Qi thinks that if it is true that Wang Ning will not consider other people''s feelings at this stage, just for fear that he will show off in front of them every day. Xiu en AI, Du Yu, this is a lot of convergence, because Wang Yun is a shy girl. If Wang Yun is a bold girl, they will have to eat dog food every day.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, he felt as if someone in the garden was whispering for help. Tang Qi felt very strange that in such a garden, no one was playing too much. He was still shouting for help. But the garden is not lively, and there are not many people. At the moment, there is no loud noise, and it is very quiet. Even if someone wants to cry for help, he will certainly cry out. Everyone can listen to it. Why is it a faint cry? It seems that Tang Qi was in a small forest, and he thought that it might be a play between lovers.


    But after listening carefully, there was something wrong with the voice. If it was really fun, it would never be like this. It should sound very exciting, but at the moment, there was no sense of excitement. Thinking about this, they looked directly at Du Yu and said:


    "Shh, keep your voice down, I seem to have found something. But it''s not sure whether it''s a little bit of fun between lovers or whether someone is really asking for help. Let''s make sure in the past. " Several people nodded, Du Yu took Wang Yun''s hand, Wang Ning followed Tang Qi, and several people followed Tang Qi''s steps to the woods. Slowly, they also heard someone calling for help. At the beginning, they thought Tang Qi was too sensitive, but Tang Qi could hear voices that ordinary people couldn''t hear


    , they knew.


    I just didn''t expect that a girl was really calling for help. It didn''t sound like playing. It seemed that she was serious. Several people''s nerves burst.


    Slowly close, see a abnormal man pressure on a woman''s body, the hand is still shining bright knife, in the moonlight, more sinister. The man lowered his voice, looked at the woman in front of him, and said very perversely: "you shout, shout hard, and see if someone will come to save you. The louder you shout, the more excited I will feel, and the more excited I want to possess you. But I believe your voice can only be so loud at most


    no one will hear you. It''s very tight here, even if you are at the moment If you rip your throat, no one will hear you.


    The woman is almost desperate, crying, looking very pitiful, said to the man. "Please, let me go. No matter what you ask me to do, please don''t hurt me. It''s very important to me


    The more he prayed, the more satisfied the abnormal man was. Finally, they began to tear up his clothes. As soon as they looked at the woman, they made sure that it was not voluntary. They finally understood. Tang Qi compared a Shhh gesture to them and asked them to keep their voices down. This man will solve it. The chance for heroes to save beauty is naturally left to the boss! Besides, only Tang Qi has the strength to save the hostage and control the abnormal at the same time. It''s better to let them hurt him. After all, this woman is under his threat. If they do, they say that women will be hurt. They dare not make such a guarantee, so they can only leave it to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi walked over directly. It can be said that the speed is very fast. Compared with the speed of ordinary people walking past, it is not comparable. The abnormal man felt like a shadow flashed in front of him. He didn''t see anything, but his heart was hairy. Then he got up and looked around. It was really nothing. He was frightening himself. Thinking so, he looked at the woman on the ground again.


    but the woman on the ground was gone, and he thought he was scared. Shaking the knife in my hand.

 Chapter 2607

    "Who is it? Come out quickly. Don''t pretend to be a ghost. I''ve seen you. This woman is left over from me. Even if you pick it up and eat it, it''s no fun. Let me have it! He seems to have a lot of money. He is a small boss who can give you endless


    money. oh Brother, let me tell you. I''m not interested in money. I''m only interested in this woman. How about we talk about business? I''ll give you the money you can''t use up. Give me this woman. "


    Tang Qi really wanted to laugh. He didn''t expect that this pervert could be so shameless that he even wanted him to send this woman out with her money. Such a brazen person really ruined his three outlooks.


    The hostages are gone, and they are not afraid of him. Du Yu rushed over directly and cut a knife on the back of the man''s neck. The man only felt a headache. When he looked back, he saw several people''s figures vaguely, and then fainted directly.


    Wang Yun looked at the sick man who had fainted on the ground and kicked his feet angrily. There were really shameless people. This time, it really made him have a long experience. Thinking about it, he said,


    "I really feel dizzy. I really feel shameless. I bullied my aunt and even said such words. It really ruined my three outlooks. What a shame People are wasting air when they are alive. I really want to kill him. " Du Yu came to hold Wang Yun''s hand and killed him with a knife. It''s boring. If you want to play, you can play with more advanced ones. When he thought about this, he patted the man''s face and woke him up. The man was so scared that he ran back and ran into Tang Qi''s leg. Tang Qi kicked him back with one foot.


    the man was so scared that he had no idea. He remembered everything just now, as if he saw a ghost figure, and then he fainted. They were human beings or ghosts, and they were so fierce They knelt down and begged for mercy when they knew that the enemy could not defeat them.


    "Heroes, this is my first time to do this. I will never dare to do it again. Please let me go. I promise I will never do such immoral things again."


    If he could believe that the sow would be up the tree, Wang Yun was really angry. Every wicked person would say such a thing when he begged for mercy. He would never dare to do such a thing again. Why should he have done such a thing from the beginning!


    "This kind of person can''t be spared lightly. He will certainly make it again and again. Listening to what he says so well at the moment, I can''t tell you how to scold us behind his back. I''ve seen a lot of such people."


    You hear Wang Yun say, or a woman''s voice, which abnormal man directly raised his head, did not hide the obscenity in his eyes, or he simply can not hide looking at Wang Yun''s eyes.


    However, before his eyes had time to withdraw from Wang Yun''s body, he had already been found by Du Yu. He kicked him and kicked his life. The painful man exclaimed.


    Covering his lower limbs, he almost didn''t pass out. However, Du Yu also mastered the propriety. How could he pass out again? Under Du Yu''s coercion and inducement, he finally told him his real age, name and all kinds of bad deeds he had done.


    This makes Wang Yun very puzzled, do not know du Yu asked him why these things! It''s really disgusting to ask a pervert so clearly, but the more I hear him say such things, the more I feel cold. I didn''t expect that he had done so many immoral things.


    After the account, Tang Qi feet in the past, the man in a faint, Wang Yun has some puzzled look to them two said.


    "Let him go, isn''t it too cheap for him? Just ask him these things and let him go. At the very least, the police should be called to jail. What he said just now should be recorded and provided as evidence to the police. " Hearing Wang Yun say this, you know that he is angry about such things. Wang Yun has always been a just girl. It must be an atmosphere to see someone bullying a girl like this, but the way he does is to forgive him! Anyway, he has all kinds of reasons and excuses


    to push the wrong police to get his freedom.


    Even if you go in and behave better in prison, you can come out ahead of time. At that time, I don''t know how many good girls will be hurt by him again.


    Therefore, in order to solve this problem, we must fundamentally solve it, let all people know him, and only by knowing him, can we take precautions and make him a street mouse.


    He took Wang Yun''s hand and said, "your rank is too low. You''d better listen to the boss say better moves! Anyway, I trust the boss very much. If I want to kill one person, I will never leave him a way to live. "


    Tang Qizhen didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He didn''t know whether Du Yu was praising him? Or is it hurting him? But it is true that Du Yu knows him well. If he is angry with someone, he will never leave him a way to live. Thinking about it, I directly fell in Wang Ning''s ear and said a few words. Wang Ning nodded with a smile, with a mysterious face. Wang Yun didn''t know what they were talking about and was looking forward to it. However, Du Yu resolutely refused to let him see it, and directly took him away from here first, with the woman, the girlAfter people are saved, they always faint. Wang Ning is in charge.


    Wang Ning now to complete the task, naturally handed over to Du Yu''s hands, fortunately Wang Yun is more profound, and did not care about anything with him.


    Du Yu holds the woman, takes Wang Yun and leaves first. Wang Yun is still very curious about what they have done to the man and how they can make everyone know him. However, it is obvious that Du Yu does not intend to explain to him.


    Wang Yun had no choice but to tickle Du Yu. However, they had no choice but to take Du Yu. They went back to the hotel first and boarded for a long time before Tang Qi and Wang Qiang came back.


    Wang Yun has been pressing temperament, did not ask them also have a little angry ingredients, went to rest.


    And that woman''s clothes have been dirty, no way, first left in Tang Qi''s room, Tang Qi opened a room for himself, looking at the woman''s messy appearance, so sleep is not comfortable, also go to ask Wang Yun to help.


    Begged Wang Yun to come over to change the woman''s clothes, wipe the body, Wang Yun went to rest, the next morning, the newspaper came out.


    Du Yu deliberately grabs the headlines early in the morning, and then holds the paper in front of Wang Yun. Wang Yun looks at the mosaic man in the newspaper with a sign on his body, which says who he is, how old he is, and how many women he has bullied. Every piece of it makes people gnash their teeth.


    However, he knew all these things in advance, that is, all the things that the man told him last night. It turned out that what they were going to do was this thing. Now that everyone knew each other, it was impossible for them to stand up again. Sure enough, it''s much better than being arrested quietly by the police. Everyone knows him at once. Even if his face is disfigured, someone can recognize it. It''s really powerful. Their rank is really too high. This is really destroying him. If the police don''t show up, don''t deal with it, and don''t punish such scum properly, they''re sorry for him The public will certainly not let go of what they have done, and the public opinion will certainly have a big disturbance again. Sure enough, Tang Qi''s rank is the highest in the whole thing, and no one can compare with Tang Qi. As long as he wants to make the whole person, he will be arrested by Tang Qi even if he hides in the sky. He will be punished severely and will be remembered all his life, and there is no chance of turning over. But think about it is really happy! After Wang Yun sees the news, he can''t wait to share his revenge with the girl who passed out in a coma. Tang Qi has already helped him get revenge. From then on, he can live in peace. No one will know that he said, bullying this thing


    . They all saved the woman''s innocence last night. She said that innocence was very important to him. The man almost destroyed his innocence. She thought that if the man really destroyed his innocence, he might commit suicide and another life. With the man''s explanation, many girls committed suicide because of this.


    He had been accused of human life, but it was a indifferent expression. In the account of the time, Wang Yun to angry bad, but now he also got the deserved retribution, really let Wang Yun feel happy.


    Such good news, of course, must let that girl know for the first time. When she came to the girl''s room, she had woken up and huddled in the corner of the bed. She still looked a little scared. After Wang Yun came in, she saw that she was a girl, and her heart was a little steadier. She was shocked to see her clothes changed and her body cleaned up. He remembered that it was a man who saved him last night and thought that he was the one What happened after the meeting?


    He thought that he had just escaped the capture of the coyote and fell into the arms of a coyote, tiger and leopard. For him, it was really his bad luck. I can''t let go of this matter for a long time in my heart, but when I see Wang Yun, I feel much more calm. As long as the girl helps him change it, it''s absolutely no problem. However, I should thank them and save him. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to face the next


    thing.


    "It''s great that you wake up. There''s good news for you. Look at the report in this newspaper. It''s just a man who bullied you last night. He has already avenged you. Be happy After reading the newspaper, the woman looked at Wang Yun gratefully, "it''s you who saved me. Thank you very much. Thank you, I can''t say much. Since it''s fate to know each other, please don''t refuse my kindness. As the host, I will repay you when you come here. Let''s get to know the city

 Chapter 2608

    Wang Yun nodded, there is a local guide, can save them a lot of things. Tang Qi wants to have a good understanding of the city. He doesn''t worry that no one will be their guide.


    Think so, still really regarded him as a friend to see, directly sat by the bed, holding his arm said. "That''s really great, but it saves us a lot of things. Can you tell me your name? how old are you? What do you do? "


    After all, she is still a stranger. Although she is a weak and non aggressive woman, she should ask about him clearly. Only in this way can she feel at ease. Although he is a little stupid, he can''t bring danger to Tang Qi.


    Women are also very friendly. Knowing that Wang Yun and Wang Yun are not bad people, they all explained. "My name is quiet. I''m 27 years old. I''m a small boss and I don''t worry about food and clothing. Please don''t refuse my kindness. I''ll take care of your basic necessities here. "


    How can a little boss be bullied? Think of all let Wang Yun feel distressed, is a strong woman! Thinking about this, he looked at Jing Jing and said:


    "we don''t have to use clothing, food, housing and transportation. We still have some money. We just want to have fun. Let''s have a look at the city. Where is your house? Let''s take you home. You haven''t been back all night. Your family must be worried about you, too! " When it comes to family, I see a look of disappointment on my quiet face! "I don''t have a home, and my house is empty when I go back. I''m alone. Why don''t I stay here and help you as a guide? After all, I''m a local. You are a benefactor, and you don''t need me to manage your basic necessities.


    How can I help you? How can I help you to repay your kindness for saving me? Please give me a chance to let me not feel so guilty, OK


    Looking at the quiet and sincere eyes, Wang Yun doesn''t know how to refuse him. However, this matter should be discussed with Tang Qi. Although he doesn''t think he is in any danger, it''s not impossible to keep him, but if you leave him, it may bring unexpected results. It''s better to discuss. After all, her eyes are not very accurate. Although he thinks it''s quiet and reasonable, it won''t be a bad man, but the specific situation depends on the situation Tang Qi''s eyes. Thinking about this, he nodded his head and said to Jing Jing: "I''m really sorry. I should promise you at once. I shouldn''t make you embarrassed. But I''m really sorry. I have to discuss this with other partners. After all, we are all together along the way. When we encounter too many difficulties, we all become very careful and join one at will Partners come in, I guess they will be very upset. After they say they can, I''ll take you with me. " "But you don''t have too much pressure. They are very easy to get along with. As long as I tell them, the most they can do is to investigate your identity. If there is no problem, they should be able to go with us. I believe that as a little girl, you won''t have such a strong threat. They are very nice people, not me, They all have a special sense of justice. Please believe me. " He smiles quietly and nods to Wang Yun. In fact, when he doesn''t smile, he looks very dignified and has a sense of distance from others. He looks like a big man, but he still feels sweet when he laughs, which makes people want to be close to him. Anyway, Wang Yun has a lot of good feelings for him. A person who knows his kindness must not be bad . Wang Yun always believes in his intuition, so he believes that the people he likes will not be worse. So thinking, he looked to the side of the quiet, said. "Well, let''s have breakfast. I believe you''re hungry too. You were scared last night, and today it''s time to


    . Let''s treat. Let''s go and have breakfast first." It seems that the silence has eased from the incident last night, so I just smile. He said, "how can I treat you. Let me treat you. I can afford this. Don''t forget that I''m a small boss. I make money for myself. It doesn''t matter if I spend a little. I''ll feel embarrassed if I don''t repay you. "


    Wang Yun said in the second actually nodded me, it seems that or a girl with her own ideas. A girl like this is the coolest. If he has the capital and ability, he also wants to open his own shop and become a small boss. He doesn''t have to work for others or look at the boss''s face. So many good things and earn more or less are his own. But what he didn''t do, this girl who looks like him has done


    . Sure enough, there is a big difference between people, but he really admires it What kind of people also have a special liking for her.


    Thinking about this, I took him to Tang Qi and they were ready to eat. As soon as they were ready to call them, they saw the two of them coming, which saved one step and went straight to breakfast. On the breakfast table, quiet has been looking at Tang Qi, Tang Qi is also looking at her, think this woman is too smart. It''s ok if you don''t have a bad idea for them, but when you go out, you have to keep an eye on them. Is yesterday really such a coincidence? Is it intentional or is he really in danger?This matter or Tang Qi had to doubt a problem, but he did not dare to speak out rashly, otherwise hurt the woman''s heart how to do? He is not such a cruel man.


    But seeing Wang Yun talking and laughing with him, I have to admit that this woman still has her own charm. There is really nothing to say about being nice. In such a short time, Wang Yun can be so friendly. It''s not easy to be friendly with him.


    Wang Yun is not a talkative person. It''s not easy for her to have a good impression on others. Besides, he keeps alert when she goes out. It seems that this woman is very powerful.


    Just when Tang Qi looks at the quiet and thinks about it, Wang Yun sees it in his eyes. He knows that Tang Qi looks at him now and evaluates him.


    You should also trust him, otherwise you won''t take him to breakfast. You must let her go, because Tang Qi has always been a decisive person. Wang Yun is more happy to think so and introduce Tang Qi.


    "His name is quiet. He''s 27 years old. He''ll be with us later, OK? Don''t you mean we lack a local guide? He happens to be a small boss and is quite familiar with this side. Let him take us for a walk. "


    Tang Qi certainly didn''t want to. Such a woman is too smart, in such a short time. Have already flattered Wang Yun, how can he rest assured? It''s not a good thing for a woman to be too resourceful.


    It''s very dangerous for Wang Yun to simply bring it out, but at least it makes him very down-to-earth. She will also make him feel at ease, but this woman is too smart to cheat them, but it''s too tired to stay with him all day long. Thinking about this, he said to Wang Yun: "people have already said that he is a small boss, so we don''t know how to disturb him to do business. We just need to know the situation here, and the situation here is not very complicated. Besides, we just need to find a business that we can start.


    How about it. Don''t involve others in it


    He is also a small boss, which is just in line with their requirements. Does he really know their purpose all the time, so he deliberately planned this thing, let them save her, and then he can be honest with them?


    It''s not that Tang Qi thinks that people are dark and he thinks too bad, but that he has experienced too many things along the way, which makes Tang Qi have to be on guard against everyone. Hearing him say this, quiet face is very disappointed. Wang Yun really sympathizes with him when he sees his disappointment. In fact, he just wants to give him a chance. What''s the matter, but Tang Qi has his own direction to think about things. Maybe this time it''s really inconvenient, so he doesn''t know what to say? Thinking, or silence, to see what quiet still want to say it.


    Jingjing knows that the reason why Tang Qi refuses him is because he doesn''t trust him enough, but he doesn''t know how to get Tang Qi''s current position. He looks at Tang Qi and asks with Tang Qigang''s words.


    "Are you here to investigate the market? I thought you just came here to travel. I thought I could take you to have a good time for two days and leave you a special impression here. I''ll take you around and leave no regrets when I leave. " "Since you''re here with a purpose, it''s even more right to come to me. I''m the little boss here, and I know a little bit about the market here. Besides, this is also my hobby. I''ve done a lot of market research. If you don''t mind,


    I can give you the information directly." Everyone is business people. It''s not a bad thing to keep an alert mind. It''s a little sad to see Tang Qi so alert and quiet, but it doesn''t matter. After all, he is a person who suddenly appears. Joining them suddenly is really something that people can''t bear. So it''s understandable for Tang Qi to let him go back. It''s better for him to show some sincerity first. Anyway, for his own business, he did spend a lot of effort. Originally, women''s business is much more difficult than men''s, so he must know more about the market than most men to make his business prosperous. Otherwise, he would have no idea which corner he would be squeezed into to cry It''s too late. Tang Qi saw that he was really honest when he said that. After all, such things as market research are not things that a company can easily take out. He only said that he is a small boss, and it seems that he is not a simple one.

 Chapter 2609

    I don''t want to do these things. Her business must be very big. Next, I''d like to investigate him. If it''s feasible, it''s OK to cooperate with him. A woman thinks it''s going to be a little hard. He can''t get any hands on his side. Tang Qibi thinks,


    let''s try first! Thinking about it, he said to quiet, "that''s really great. Thank you for saving us a lot of things. With this report, it will save time. In this case, if you have nothing to do, you can take us to the more valuable


    places on this side immediately. We can just find some business opportunities. Even if you don''t find them, it doesn''t matter. You should be familiar with them, so we don''t need to check them one by one Looking for and sorting out the information. "


    Tang Qi''s saying this really makes quiet happy. At least he knows that this means that Tang Qi has begun to trust him. As expected, he should show his sincerity so as not to arouse their suspicion.


    Otherwise, they have been suspicious of his words, and they just want to stay away from him. It will be more difficult for them to think that they still want to repay others'' kindness. However, they can''t repay him enough for his kindness.


    "I don''t know what kind of company you want to open, which is more high-end, or start from the foundation step by step, so that I know where to take you and where to find business opportunities."


    When a woman says this, it''s true. It doesn''t look like a lie. Tang Qi shows him the company information directly. Naturally, the company is Mie''s company in Beijing. As for some of its subsidiaries, Tang Qi has introduced them one by one, and now all industries are involved. Although some of them have just started, they have done well. I believe that in the near future, once the relationship network is established, all his


    business sites will be more perfect, and at that time, they will be developed The exhibition is better.


    Quietly took Tang Qi''s information and looked at it carefully. After reading the whole information, my heart was shaking. I was so afraid.


    Tang Qi looks about the same age as him, even younger than him. Although there are some vicissitudes in her eyes, this young face can''t deceive her. She is very sure of business opportunities and people.


    After reading the information Tang Qi sent to her, the look on his face became different. He was full of admiration for Tang Qi. How did he not expect that Tang Qi could make the company so big? How did he do it?


    It seems that Tang Qi is about the same age as him. He comes 365 days a year. Why do you feel that Tang Qi has a million times more time than him? It took only a few years to develop the company like this.


    And it''s not only his main company, but also the company he cooperates with, which is not resplendent and enviable. In this way, he gave the information back to Tang Qi again and said, "you are really excellent. Don''t be modest here. I think those small enterprises want to cooperate with you even though they have broken their heads. It''s OK to find business opportunities anywhere. After all, there is no shortage of funds. In this way, I''d better take you out and have a look. There are business opportunities everywhere. "


    Tang Qi wants to ask others to help them, but naturally he won''t choke and hide. Thinking so, he tells her all the truth. It can be seen that he listens very carefully in silence. When necessary, he will take notes, of course, on his mobile phone. After Tang Qi said that, he looked to the quiet. "The general situation is like this. The partner I want to find must have strength. This is only one of them. The other is that he should have absolute observation ability and sensitivity. He should give me timely feedback on the real-time changes here and the changes of human face.


    "


    Quiet point a head, put his mobile phone installed. Did not receive Tang Qi''s words, but very sorry to Tang Qi said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to taking notes when I listen to people. Now I don''t have my work book or pen with me, so I can only use my mobile phone to record. I didn''t mean to play with my mobile phone in front of you just now. I hope you can forgive me."


    Tang Qi shakes his head. It can be seen that he has been listening to his speech seriously. He just records it with his mobile phone. What''s the blame?


    After breakfast, quiet wants to take them around. After getting on the bus, quiet some embarrassed to look at Tang Qi.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. My clothes are not suitable. Can you take me home first? After I change my clothes, I''ll walk around with you. I''m sure I can find business opportunities. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Since he had decided to believe him, he didn''t have so much doubt, so he took him to his house directly according to the road sign she said. Of course, Tang Qi didn''t mean to go in.


    But quiet can bring them to his door, which means quiet''s trust in them, at least dare to take him home. Such a person should not be a schemer. Although he seems to be quite smart, Tang Qi is relieved to think so.It didn''t take long for quiet to come out of his home, which seems to live in a very large apartment building. They had been waiting at the bottom of the building, but they didn''t go up. They didn''t know how many floors he lived on?


    Seeing that Jing Jing came out of the apartment building, they were ready to start, but as soon as she got to the door, a luxury car stopped.


    Wang Ning likes cars very much and is very interested in luxury cars, so as soon as he sees the luxury cars parking in front of them, he tells them excitedly.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the limited edition I like? I want to buy it when I save enough money. It''s really cool to see a limited edition car here. It seems that this person has special strength. "


    Hearing Wang Ning say so, Du Yu still teases him. "I said," brother, can you do something better? You just look like a hillbilly when you see a luxury car. We''re from Beijing? What kind of luxury car I haven''t seen, I envy you so much. "


    Wang Ning also looked at Du Yu with disdain. You all know that he especially likes luxury cars. If it wasn''t for the economic problems, he would have collected a lot of them.


    So what''s the matter with just a sigh? A few people said, and saw a man down from the luxury car. The man was wearing a suit and his hair was carefully combed.


    This is a very young, tender looking, nothing to suffer from the appearance, but it makes people feel some disobedience, originally such a big back hair, comb in some of the more attractive people''s faces, it will look mature, will be particularly handsome.


    But in such a person, who looks like a little suckling dog, there is a feeling that it''s not suitable, it''s very awkward, and people don''t know what to do. As a woman, Wang Yun saw his problem at a glance and couldn''t help feeling. "I don''t think he''s a child. If you clean up this face, you can still be a little beautiful man. If you have to get such a mature uncle''s hairstyle, it seems to be against the rules. It doesn''t have the charm of a mature man. On the contrary, it makes people feel like a child has stolen his father''s suit. I don''t feel comfortable in any way, and I don''t look good in my eyes. I''ve lost my white face. "


    Du Yu''s evaluation of Wang Yun started with a smile and nodded in agreement with Wang Yun''s point of view, but later Wang Yun had carefully seen the part of his eyes! Du Yu couldn''t help it, so he said in front of Wang Yun.


    "If it looks good, it looks good. If it doesn''t look good, it doesn''t look good. What do you see? You can see his eyes so far away. Don''t look. Take your eyes back. Do you hear me


    Wang Yun blushed for a while. She didn''t expect that Du Yu would even be jealous. In front of Tang Qi and Wang Ning, she really felt embarrassed and lowered her head.


    Looking at Wang Yun''s shy appearance, Du Yu kisses him on his side face. He doesn''t care that there are two big light bulbs beside him. Anyway, he just wants to.


    Wang Yun is more shy and buries her head lower. She didn''t expect Du Yu to be so careless. They must have laughed at him in the future. Maybe they will tease him about this incident. Quiet has come out, we wait for quiet to get on the bus and leave, but we see that the man dressed in a nondescript way walks towards quiet. When quiet sees him, the whole person becomes colder and colder, completely unlike the amiable appearance in front of them, laughing


    is quite lovely.


    The result for everyone is this. They know each other, and this man is trying to please quiet. Quiet is very powerful. Although quiet doesn''t belong to the category of beauty, it has temperament.


    If this face is gloomy, it really has the temperament of a queen. If it is well known, it should be the kind of iceberg beauty.


    If you think about it in this way, you don''t want to make a move. Let''s see how quiet can solve this problem, because it can be seen that quiet is not the first time that this man has been angry with him, and he is very familiar with him.


    And the man directly took out a box from his arms. From the size of the box, we can see that it should be a ring.


    He handed it directly to quiet. Several people in the car were watching. It seems that this man not only knows quiet, but also wants to propose to quiet.


    So they just watch the excitement. When they see the man take out the box, they understand his intention and run away. "I have something else to do! Please don''t get in my way, OK? I''ve definitely rejected you. Don''t let me talk too hard. "

 Chapter 2610

    If it wasn''t for the cooperative relationship with his father, I really want to kick him to heaven. I can see if he dares to be so rampant in front of him in the future. I''ve really put up with him enough.


    It''s obvious that a man is a man who wants face very much. When he hears that from Jing Jing, he has no face on his face, so he says to Jing Jing directly. "I tell you, you''ve reached this age, and there''s nothing to choose from. It''s your blessing that I can take a fancy to you. Don''t lift yourself too high. The women waiting for me to go are all over the street. So I advise you to take this ring. Our wedding date has been set. Next month you will have to tie it, or you will have to tie it if you don''t Quiet is angry to smile, did not expect when his wedding date, he did not know, usually a man make up his mind? He can get to today''s strength by his own efforts, but he has never relied on men, so even if he doesn''t cooperate with his family, do you really think he is so easy to compromise? "Yes? I''d like to see what you can do to me if I insist on not getting married? Xiang Yang, I tell you, I''m not a plaything that allows you to swing. Do you think I have no strength? Without this strength, I would not be able to stay in this city. If I can stay in this city until today, it means that my strength is available. Don''t rush me. "


    Xiang Yang''s face turned green as soon as he heard this. He didn''t expect that this woman would dare to fight against him. He was old enough to take a fancy to him because his family liked her. Did he really think how much he liked this old woman?


    If you don''t agree with him, she will never get married. As long as Xiang Yang says that he wants to marry this woman, he wants to see who dares to marry this woman.


    Think so, stood up directly, the facial expression on the face all became icy cold to get up, ferocious of a word of say.


    "Be quiet. Don''t be shameless. I tell you, as long as I''m Xiang Yang, you don''t want to get married here. Put your arrogant head down. I''m a good candidate for you. What else do you want


    Quiet really convinced this man, in the end is from where to give him self-confidence, if not because of his father, who will pay attention to him.


    In a few years, his father''s health will be broken. Let''s see how he squanders his share of the family property and who is willing to make friends with him.


    Still want to control him for a lifetime, don''t dream, think he can play this life over him? Certainly not.


    Think quietly, stagger, he will go to Tang Qi, Tang Qi has been waiting for him there for a long time, can''t waste their time, think quietly, don''t leave Xiangyang, but like Tang Qi''s car. Xiang Yang did not expect, quiet even dare to ignore him. Over the years, no one has ever seen him be respectful, but this woman is not worthy of praise, and his family all like this woman. If he can marry this woman, his father''s share of the family property will be left to him.


    Thinking about it, he rushed over and grabbed the quiet hand. "When I didn''t let you go, you can''t ignore me. Do you hear me? Because I''m your man. You have to listen to me."


    Quiet really crazy, meet such a man, so shameless, how can he do? Can only force to shake off his hand, but Xiang Yang said nothing.


    Tang Qi, who was still watching the excitement in the car, saw that things didn''t seem to be right. How did they get into a quarrel, especially when they were quiet? This disgusting look didn''t seem like a joke? So thinking, Tang Qi got out of the car and said to them.


    "Stay in the car and don''t come down to watch. You know, it''s pretty ugly. I''ve solved this matter by myself."


    Du Yu and they were going to get off the bus, but Tang Qi stopped them. It''s not a glorious thing to think about. If they all went down to watch, they would be very embarrassed to be quiet.


    It''s better for them not to come down. Tang Qi would just come down and solve the problem one by one. He would save silence and feel shameless. At that time, he would take them to find business opportunities. Wouldn''t he be particularly embarrassed all the way.


    Since Tang Qi has already spoken, they will naturally stay in the car. Tang Qi goes directly to see that Jing Jing is still tugging at the man, so he directly says to Jing Jing, "is miss an ready? When we''re done, we can go


    As soon as Xiang Yang hears a man''s voice, she lets go of her quiet hand and hides behind Tang Qi. Inexplicably, at this moment, she believes in Tang Qi''s character more than Xiang Yang.


    Tang Qi politely nods to Xiang Yang and is ready to leave with silence. There is no need to quarrel with this man here. When Xiang Yang sees that silence wants to follow Tang Qi, he says directly behind them.


    "Stop, who is this man? How come you two have done something secretly behind my back? You are already my women. Do you hear me? You dare to look for men behind my back. "Quiet face to sink down, the whole face is angry purple. It''s not easy to win Tang Qi''s trust. He plans to take him around. He doesn''t expect to be destroyed by this man. Turning directly back, nu Sheng said to him. "First, I have nothing to do with you, so. Please recognize your position. There is no position for you beside me. I am not your woman. I have no relationship with you at all. Second, you don''t care what the relationship between me and him is? This is my personal freedom. "


    With that, he directly pulls Tang Qi''s arm and goes back to the car. Tang Qi looks back at Xiang Yang, who is in the same place with a black face and is ready to let Du Yu drive away.


    And Xiang Yang see this, rushed to their car, blocked their car, pointed to the car inside Tang Qi said. "So, where on earth did you come from? You dare to rob women from me. I''ll tell you. Dare you tell me who you really are? Don''t you look very powerful, dare to name your company? Believe it or not, I can make your company disappear from the world in minutes


    Tang Qi really wants to laugh. This is the biggest joke he has ever heard. Do you want to know his company? He doesn''t deserve it.


    Quiet also thinks that he is suicidal. Even if he has the strength to rank among the best here, but the world is very big. Do you really think he can dominate everywhere?


    In the capital, his family is even drizzle, but Tang Qi is one of the best in the capital, and even in line with the international standards. Xiang''s listing is already very powerful. Do you think he can go anywhere like this? Thinking about this, he opened the window directly and said to Xiang Yang in front of him. "I advise you to get out of the way. Don''t be mentally retarded here. You will make people think you are naive. Don''t make trouble out of reason. Get out of the way!


    don''t let me tell you that it''s none of your business to destroy your company. "


    When Xiang Yang heard that he was quiet, he dared to say this to him. He had never said this to him before. He had never spoken to him in such a tone. The more impolite he was, the more angry he was. He pointed to Tang Qi and said.


    "You bastard, if you have the ability, just tell me your real name and company. I''ll tell you, I''m going to let your company go down. "


    Quiet. I really think he''s making trouble out of nothing. Besides, Du Yu is already starting the car. He has no doubt that Du Yu will go there with a foot of oil. No matter whether he will hit someone or not, he will directly knock him to the ground and drive here, because he has already begun to be impatient.


    And Tang Qi also opened the car glass at this time, said to the person in front. "Tang Qi, there is only one existing company, namely Mie company. You can inquire about it. If you have that strength, let Mie company fall."


    When Xiang Yang heard Tang Qi say this, he really thought about it seriously. Didn''t think of what Michaelis company, directly a smile, said to Tang Qi.


    "I''ve never heard of a company that''s abusive. Is it in this city? Such a small company has the face to say it. I tell you, I''ve heard all the second rate companies, but I haven''t heard of your company. " Quiet really wants to curse. He has never heard of such a powerful Mie company. Although it''s an antique company, it''s still very popular. Even if his family has not been linked with this company, Mie''s antiques are also well-known in the world. He has never heard of it. It can be seen how small his pattern and vision are. If he becomes one with this man, he will have to die all his life.


    Thinking about this, he yelled at him directly: "Xiang Yang, you son of a bitch, I tell you, leave quickly. Otherwise, you don''t want to go back to your home. I will tell my uncle how you are today. You are not polite in front of my guests. "


    When he heard that, Xiang Yang lost face even more. But he was angry that anding would please his family, especially his father, who believed in quiet words. His father would believe and punish him if he said no in front of his father.


    The monthly allowance for him has been reduced from tens of thousands to tens of thousands of yuan, which is not enough for him. He even has to complain. If he still complains, he may not even have pocket money.


    So thinking, there is no face, directly directed at Tang Qi said: "there are seeds you come down, we have a fight." Wang Ning is really going to be bored to death. I didn''t expect that this man is a woman. Very impatient, turned his head and said to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2611

    "I''m tired of it. I''ll just solve it. What a simple thing it is, just move your fingers."


    Tang Qi nodded his head. He really didn''t want to waste any more time with him. It''s better to solve it directly. If it''s down, they have to hurry to have a look! Where do you want to take them.


    Originally, the time is short, the task is urgent, and there is no time to delay. I have wasted such a long time with this man. I really have no energy to spend with him.


    As soon as Wang Ning sees that Tang Qi nods, he gets out of the car and drags it into Xiang Yang''s arm. Xiang Yang sees that Tang Qi can''t get down, but sends another person down. He hums coldly. Before he starts, he has already been put on the ground by Wang Ning. "He ya, the whole son is a soft foot shrimp, even dare to be arrogant here, what a whir. If you want to deal with you, you have to have strength. Otherwise, you can go out and take a bodyguard. Listen to


    if you get there


    Then he got into the car in a huff. Du Yun left with one foot of oil. Quiet directly compared a thumb to Wang Ning, bored to death, if it were not for Xiang Zong''s words, had already started to him.


    Wang Ning was very happy to be praised by the beautiful woman. After looking in the rearview mirror, he saw Xiang Yang get up and angry. He should be scolding his mother.


    Helplessly shook his head, a man to this point, is also very mean, so still chasing women, first to improve their own pattern.


    Then a few people left. Under the quiet leadership, a few people went to the market quiet showed them. After a circle, Tang Qi didn''t find any business opportunities he was satisfied with.


    Seeing the quiet and the places they recommended, Tang Qi was not very satisfied. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Tang Qi felt a little bored, and he had wasted most of his time. He might be tired after being quiet. After all, he had been taking them around all the time.


    He said to Jing Jing directly: "there is no business opportunity that I am satisfied with. Let''s go back first. It''s estimated that you are tired too. Take a rest. We may have to continue tomorrow, so we don''t have to trouble you any more. I''ve got the general situation


    When he heard Tang Qi say this, he was really disappointed because he didn''t know what kind of business opportunities Tang Qi was looking for? For quiet, it''s also a bit out of my head, but I didn''t find Tang Qi''s satisfactory business opportunities. Quiet feels sorry.


    Thinking about this, he pointed to his left hand and said to Du Yu. "It''s the last place to drive there. If you still don''t find business opportunities, there''s really nothing I can do. Let''s take a look over there, OK? Be patient


    Quiet has said so, Tang Qi is also embarrassed to refuse, directly nodded. Said to Du Yu, who was driving.


    "Turn the car to the left and let''s have a look. Maybe we will be satisfied with the result. "


    Du Yu nodded directly, but Tang Qidu said something. Naturally, he had no reason to disobey. Turn the steering wheel to the left and drive directly to the place as quiet said. They have only been walking for more than ten minutes, and they see a place under planning. It seems that it is going to be rebuilt.


    Already in the construction, Wang Yun at this time also with the window to see out, looking at the construction place, there are some surprised said.


    "Wow, this place looks so big! Although it''s relatively remote here, it''s certainly not easy to win such a large area here. Who has the strength to win this area for construction? "


    Tang Qi also thinks that this construction site is very big and special. If it is planned, it will be very popular. If you know the boss of the construction site, maybe it is the person they are looking for. What they want to find is the person with strength and courage. It is not easy to plan this wilderness as it is now. Besides, seeing that the high-rise building is about to be erected, it may be necessary for the designers to carry out the decoration design for this area, which is still very interesting for Tang Qi, because for the time being, he


    has not been involved in this industry.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was very interested, Du Yu stopped the car directly. Seeing that Tang Qi was very interested, he was full of hope and said to Tang Qi directly. "This is a construction site. I''m doing it. Maybe you think I''m more resourceful! But I really want to cooperate with you. The reason why I want you to come and have a look is to see your wishes. If you are willing, we can cooperate. Now I just want to set up the project, and then we will design here. "


    Quiet said very devout, of course, also very excited, because to win this piece of land, all fully demonstrated his strength. It''s not easy for a woman to do this.


    "I wonder if Tang Shao is interested in this aspect? Because after I saw the information Tang Shao gave me, I made up my mind to cooperate with you anyway, but I can''t understand your heart. I don''t know what kind of project you want to look for? "Quiet while saying, while looking at the changes of Tang Qi''s expression, but Tang Qi still kept just interested, looking at the surrounding environment, don''t know what kind of mood he is, quiet continued.


    "Now I can see that Tang Shao is absolutely interested. Let''s cooperate. As for talents, I still believe in Tang Shao. As long as our contract is finalized, our future plans and my plans can be discussed slowly. " Since the start of the project, there are countless people who want to cooperate with quiet. Many people want to cooperate with quiet, but quiet has been suppressing this matter, and even refuses. Some people say that he has to find core talents and plan and design this area himself, but it''s not the case. He got the development right only after breaking his head. Now the development is going smoothly. He just wants to find a more powerful company to be his own big tree. After all, it''s good to rely on the big tree to enjoy the cool. If there are any projects in the future, it won''t be as difficult as the first time. He can get the development right only when he has to get out of the siege of


    layers. Although he is a person who does not rely on others, but has been working hard on his own strength, he is too tired. He thinks that Tang Qi''s company has such prestige in the capital. As long as he can cooperate with him successfully, at least his company will have a guarantee in the future, and he will no longer have to worry about how to deal with other people He pushed himself under.


    For him, to have today''s achievements, not ordinary people can squeeze her down. Now as long as he has a good sleep, he feels very happy, but all the time, he has not found a company to protect him.


    Xiang family is a business, but seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, he decided to give up Xiang family, because after Xiang family''s old man died, he might still want to help Xiang family with his strength!


    And he only wanted to have a relaxed life. I don''t want to work hard all my life. Now the main thing is to find a good supporter. When he saw the company information Tang Qi gave him, he felt that he had found this supporter.


    So anyway, we should establish cooperation with Tang Qi. Of course, this matter should be handled in a way that does not leave any trace. It can be seen that Tang Qi is very wary of him.


    If he talks about cooperation with Tang Qi directly, he is afraid that Tang Qi will be disgusted with him, so he directly takes Tang Qi to his construction site to have a look. In this way, when Tang Qi shows interest, he can talk to him again, which is not so abrupt.


    It turns out that his eyes are still very good. Tang Qi was really interested in his project. At the moment, Tang Qi is willing to accept the cooperation. He will not be so vigilant at the beginning. For him, it is really a good thing.


    After seeing it, Tang Qi really admired the quietness of a woman, who had achieved what she is today. It seems that he really underestimated quietness, which is far more powerful than he imagined.


    Think so, say to quiet directly. "I really admire you. If you can support such a powerful project alone, you can see your strength. I really underestimated you before. It doesn''t matter if you don''t do it. Misunderstandings will be resolved."


    "You have shown me your strength, and I really admire you. Next, let''s talk about specific cooperation. Let''s go to your company to talk about it!" Quiet is also very admire Tang Qi. I''m so happy to hear him say that. It''s really better than anything to get Tang Qi''s approval. Besides, Tang Qi''s personality is still very admirable. He won''t look down on him like others, and he will not admit it. However, Tang Qi admits his mistake and sincerely apologizes to him, and admits his mistake. Such a person is not what ordinary people can do I have the courage. He quickly shook his head and said, "Tang Shao wants to cooperate with me. He thinks highly of me. Naturally, I won''t have any opinions. As for the cooperation, we can go to my company to have a look first. After the contract is drawn up, we can sign it. As for the specific terms of the contract, we have talked to my company slowly. "


    Tang Qi nodded his head repeatedly. As expected, he was a very attractive woman. Although he was a little wary of him before, and some underestimated his strength, some underestimated him after all. Hearing the conversation between Jing Jing and Tang Qi, not to mention how envious Wang Yun is, he always fantasizes that he can have such strength one day. However, it turns out that he has been working for others all the time. Seeing Jing Jing Jing is so bold. To speak with Tang Qi in such a tone is just too envious.

 Chapter 2612

    I don''t know how long he has worked hard to achieve this effect. Maybe he can''t achieve it in his whole life, because after following Du Yu, Du Yu will definitely not let him go out to suffer any more, and he has a stable heart, and he won''t have to be king and hegemony like other people.


    It''s impossible to reach such a high level in my life, so when I look at the quiet, I only have full admiration. Du Yu and Wang Ning are the same. They feel that they underestimate this woman. The more they think about it, the more they feel guilty. There is a little woman who is so bold, but not all of them are so bold. I admire them when I think about them. Before,


    it was the two of them who looked down on people.


    For their guilt, quiet chose to turn a blind eye, the real strength of the people, naturally through one thing to prove themselves, rather than in the side to cry.


    Under the guidance of quiet, they came to quiet company, to quiet company gate, such a big pattern, let Du Yu and others look silly, can have such an office building in the city center, is enough to see his strength.


    Into the company, it is more atmosphere, and all the people in the company, see quiet have nodded hello. This time, they have no reason to doubt the strength of quiet, her full has been proved.


    Several people went up to the office upstairs. The secretary was also very polite. After greeting several people, he served tea directly.


    When several people are talking, the secretary takes a notebook to record. Just like being quiet, he also has the habit of taking notes. When several people are talking, the Secretary keeps recording all the time.


    Every word they say is recorded by the secretary. When drawing up the contract, the secretary should have a clear idea. It seems that he is very good at employing people.


    Several people came down to talk about the terms of the treaty. After a quiet look at the time, it was time for dinner, and they said to Tang Qi.


    "The general terms of the treaty, as well as our intention to cooperate with each other, and some general directions have been determined. Next, let''s go to the hotel to talk about some details. It''s time for dinner. I''ll book a banquet for us and sit down and talk about it slowly."


    Quiet does not say good, quiet said, Tang Qi really feel some hungry, directly nodded. "That will cost you." He shakes his head quietly. It''s hard for him to find a good way to cooperate. He has been investigating for more than half a year, and finally meets Tang Qi. What else can he spend? Let alone spend one or two meals, he is willing to spend more. After all, he still doesn''t know how much help Tang Qi will do for him?


    After all, the company has a lot to rely on. Not everyone can bully him casually. No matter he is a gangster or a Whitehead, he has to rely on him. It''s him who should laugh.


    Thinking about this, he was no longer polite. He took Tang Qi to the hotel that his secretary had ordered for him. Of course, he was carefully selected and would never let Tang Qi down. The structure of the hotel is very big, which really makes Tang Qi very satisfied with them. He talks with them while having a meal, and then finalizes some details. The secretary goes with them. When they talk, the Secretary keeps beating on the computer. When they have a meal, the Secretary''s contract is almost ready.


    Tang Qi took a look at the sample prepared first.


    Quiet said to Tang Qi: "this is just a sample. If there is no problem, I will modify it, print it out, and then hand it to you. Are you looking for someone to connect with me, to be responsible for this matter, or do you sign a contract with me in person?"


    Tang Qi naturally wants to find someone. When he hears Jing Jing''s question, Tang Qi roughly looks at the contract. There''s no problem. It seems that Jing Jing is very familiar, especially experienced, and he''s not someone who will do something bad. He said directly to Jing Jing: "I admire you very much, and I didn''t expect that you would be so fast. Compared with those motherly people I met, you really have more courage. There is no problem with the contract. After the contract is drawn up, I will find someone to connect with you. You can mail the contract to Michaelis company directly, and naturally someone will be responsible for it."


    Nodding quietly, Tang Qi can be regarded as a pleasant person. This time, he can be more relieved. After the contract is drawn up, he will surely deliver it at the first time.


    With Tang Qi''s strength, he won''t have to worry about food and clothing any more. He will be bullied. The more he thinks about it, the happier he will be. He has drunk two more cups with Tang Qi. After three rounds of wine, Tang Qi''s drinking is almost the same.


    Quiet see this, said to him: "there are some other interesting places here, let''s change a place to continue to drink, there is no fun here, to find an interesting place."


    Tang Qi nodded. After dinner, he was really bored. He was ready to leave, and suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom. He said to Jing Jing, "all right, you can arrange it, but please wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom, and when we get back, we''ll change places and continue talking!"


    Quietly nodded, the secretary left first, and then left to play. Without a secretary, the secretary would no longer be an eyesore. The secretary came out with Tang Qi. When Tang Qi went to the bathroom, the secretary left with the computer.Last time I went to the bathroom, Tang Qidu felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot. He was a little dizzy just now. It seems that he had a good time this time. He seldom drank to this extent.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that he came out of the bathroom and saw a familiar face. It wasn''t other people, it was Xiang Yang. He didn''t expect that it was really a narrow road. Tang Qiben didn''t want to pay attention to him. It''s better to pay no attention to this kind of Hun rich second generation, because Yue Li gave them more faces. He didn''t want to make trouble here. After all, he cooperated with quiet and didn''t want to make trouble Xiang Yang wants to bring trouble to quiet, but he also sees Tang Qi. Even if Tang Qi chooses to ignore him, he doesn''t think he will let Tang Qi go, so he goes over and says to Tang Qi.


    "It''s a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you when I came for a drink. I don''t know if it''s me or you? If we do, we will calculate the two accounts together. "


    Tang Qi really thinks that it''s his own bad luck. If you come to have a meal, you can meet people who are disgusting. Isn''t it bad luck?


    But like this rich second generation, playboy, he really doesn''t want to pay attention. However, it seems that if he doesn''t want to pay attention, he can''t help it.


    But also don''t want to make trouble, directly said to him. "We don''t know each other well. We just met each other. I have business today. I''d better make an appointment another day. Otherwise, it may not be good for you to delay business."


    Xiang Yang snorted coldly. He didn''t expect that he would pull like this. He has already asked in his circle of friends. No one has ever heard of any Michaelis company. There is no Michaelis company here. There is only one in Beijing.


    But he didn''t believe that Tang Qizhuang was forced to such an extent that he dared to say that he was the boss of Beijing''s Mie''s company. How could other Mie''s Antiques exist? They are all in line with international standards. How can they come to such a small place.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Tang Qi can''t be Tang Shao in the capital. I feel that Tang Qi is here to force him. Such a person, is not it?


    So how can he easily spare him, otherwise, let him have no face, and quiet has been helping Tang Qi, do not help him, anyway, he has to find a little man''s self-esteem, think, more angry, directly said to Tang Qi.


    "You don''t have to be shameless here. If you have the ability, you can fight with me and let your bodyguards fight with me. What hero do you want? What if I can''t fight your bodyguards? I can beat you on the line, really think you have a lot of bull! Follow me if you can


    Tang Qi really has no time to talk to him. Going with him will only delay time. They are still waiting for him. He said that he would go to the toilet, but he didn''t want them to wait, so he told him directly.


    "If I say less, I''d better be more restrained. It''s not in your family. Not everyone will let you. I really have something to do today. I''d better make another appointment, or I''ll be rude. "


    Xiang Yang was dizzy, his whole face was red, and his steps were unsteady. When he heard Tang Qi say you''re not polite, he burst out laughing, and he didn''t believe it. Tang Qi dares to be rude to him. If he has the ability, he can do it!


    "Don''t you pretend to be in front of me. Don''t I know how many kilos you are? A small boss of a third rate company dares to shout in front of me. Let me see. How would you be rude? "


    Then he grabbed Tang Qi''s collar and took him to his box. Tang Qi really didn''t want to make trouble. After all, he was the son of Xiang Zong. Even if he was an illiterate playboy, Xiang Zong was not.


    From the quiet to his tolerance, we can see that Xiang Zong is also here. He must be a leader.


    Offended such a person, will only let quiet embarrassed, a woman, can support all this, has been very difficult.


    He doesn''t want to give quiet trouble, make quiet days more difficult! This is not his goal, only quiet more and more strong, good for him to manage this side, is his ultimate goal.


    But at the moment, he can''t bear it any more. In this case, there''s no need to bear it any more. If there''s anything he wants to deal with, he just hopes to be quiet and be able to bear the pressure. After he''s gone, quiet can deal with these things very well.


    So think, began to look at all the people in the box, standing there, on this temperament, no one can compare.


    And inside the box sat a group of playboys, both men and women, dressed in non mainstream style, and looked very low. Tang Qi had to admit that, as expected, people flock together and birds of a feather flock together. When these people get together, they can''t make people feel good. Thinking about this, he looked at everyone and said, "do you want to go up one by one, or together?"

 Chapter 2613

    Tang Qi doesn''t want to delay any more. He can''t talk to them. Don''t they just want to fight? That''s not easy.


    Tang Qi followed Xiang Yang behind him. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he burst out laughing. His feet were unsteady. He staggered to one side of the sofa, sat down and said to everyone.


    "I dare to fork the goods in front of us and ask whether we should go up one by one or together? Is he with us? He''s the one I''ve just mentioned. He dares to be quiet with me. I really don''t know how many kilos he is. He''s as ugly as a son of a bitch. "


    When everyone heard Xiang Yang say this, they all burst out laughing. At this time, a yellow haired man who can blow into the sky looked at Tang Qi and said sarcastically: "it''s really ugly. If you don''t look carefully, you still think it''s very stylish. If you look carefully, it''s really hot eyes. I feel dirty when I see him. How the hell did he produce such an ugly thing? He was so confident. There are not many people who can be so confident in front of us. This boy really taught him some lessons, so that he can always remember. Later, we all hide. "


    At this time, the little girls they brought were all making noise and shouting. When Tang Qi saw them, he felt that they were all tired. He had nothing to worry about with such people, just a group of little kids.


    But if we don''t teach them some lessons, they will never be able to grow up. They can''t leave this circle, and they don''t know how many people to bully? Sometimes these people ridicule and bully like this, which is more hurtful than the actual bullying. Maybe I''ll ruin someone.


    "Such a fool, dare to rob women with Xiang Zong. Just chop him directly. Why waste so many words? I can''t keep such a person. It''s a waste of air to live. It''s enough to be ugly and have a face to live in this world. "


    Other people are not so good either. They are all abusive and have been abusing Tang Qi all the time. At first, Tang Qi still listened to see what kind of new words they could curse.


    But it was just a few words. Tang Qi listen to, really did not hear what can let him in front of a bright swearing words, these words do not know how many times to listen to.


    Kill the chicken and respect the monkey. Since they''re not polite, Tang Qi naturally doesn''t have to be polite to them any more. After being scolded by them for so long, how can it be that he doesn''t get back any interest.


    What if you offend people? I believe that you can handle these things in a quiet way. Thinking about this, I directly picked up the wine bottle in front of them, when they didn''t react and were scolding.


    Tang Qi goes straight to Xiang Yang''s head. Xiang Yang is obviously drunk, and his reaction ability is slow. What''s more, he doesn''t expect Tang Qi to come at him. He is scared to stay where he is, and the bottle in Tang Qi''s hand hits his head directly.


    Tang Qi naturally has a sense of propriety. When he hears a bang, a bright red flower directly comes out of Xiang Yang''s head, and the bottle is directly broken. All the people are scared. The voice stops suddenly, and the silence makes people feel scared.


    No one thought that Tang Qi was so fierce that he smashed a bottle on Xiang Yang''s head. You know, the most powerful person here is Xiang Yang.


    In particular, Xiang Yang''s female companions exclaimed directly. Looking at Xiang Yang, they thought that Xiang Yang would be killed if he went down the bottle. But Tang Qi was very skillful and just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    After the silence, the whole box was in a mess. Xiang Yang covered his head with one hand and pointed to Tang Qi, shouting:


    "are you all dead? Hurry up and give it to me. This boy dares to beat me and cut him off. Cut off his head! I''ll take care of the killing and breaking the law. I won''t trouble you, as long as I can clean him up. "


    When other people hear Xiang Yang say this, they naturally want to please him. Because Xiang Yang is the most powerful here, they all rush to Tang Qi and pick up the wine bottle, just like Tang Qi smashes it.


    In front of Tang Qi, the measurement of these people was not even drizzle. After two or three times, he cleaned them up. Looking at the people lying on the ground, Tang Qi gave them a cold hum and said. "If you don''t learn well at a young age and just learn these heresies, your family will be angry to death if they know that you are spending money here. Today, I''ll clean up for your parents first. Anyone who doesn''t agree with me will come to me directly. If you don''t change your name or sit down and don''t change your surname, my name is Tang Qi. If you have the strength, you can come to me directly All right Tang Qi said, went out directly, can say is very handsome. But the people in the box don''t think so. They think that Tang Qi is pretending to be forced. Of course, Tang Qi has the strength to pretend to be forced. They really can''t provoke him. With Tang Qi''s strength, they''d better not have this dream.


    But looking at the back of Tang Qi leaving, he still wrote down Tang Qi. Xiang Yang clenched his fist, and he must revenge him.Tang Qi really didn''t bother to argue with them. If he did, they would never go out of this box. Their family would have to come to him and persuade him. They would bow down in front of him to admit their mistakes and ask his grandfather to tell his grandmother. He would let them go even if he disappeared.


    I left because I didn''t think it was necessary to argue with them. If they didn''t understand, they would continue to pester with him. At that time, it''s not his fault that Tang Qi didn''t give them face.


    After cleaning them up, Tang Qi went back to his box. He wanted to change the venue, but as soon as he entered the door, he saw the quiet sitting at the door, crying. He didn''t know what happened, so he looked at Du Yu and asked.


    "Quiet. What''s the matter? Why are you crying here? Did any of you offend him? No matter how to say, they are also hosts. Such a family is not very good! Who bullied her? "


    Du Yu looks at Tang Qi innocently, some wronged people say. "He is our partner. How can we offend him? I don''t know why. As soon as you left just now, he had been pouring wine fiercely. He was drunk and cried when he was drunk. "


    Hearing Du Yu say this, Tang Qi really feels helpless. It seems that this woman''s drinking capacity is not good. Since she can''t drink, she has just dealt with it very well. How can she suddenly get drunk again? I don''t understand.


    Wang Ning also added: "Wang Yun is comforting him. It seems that a strong woman is not so easy to be. There are too many grievances in her heart. At the moment, when she drinks too much wine, she says that her grievances are all released, so she starts to cry."


    Tang Qi nodded, this grievance, he naturally know, Mickey, they don''t know how much pressure to bear than him.


    Has given him too much strength, let him know how hard they are, so he has been trying to let Mickey they reduce the burden, at least not let others bully them, no matter how tired and hard work, they are willing to resist for them.


    No matter how many grievances there are, they can never get the grievances from him. At least they still have him. Quiet is not the same. All the time, it''s just a person struggling. Women will be looked down upon easily, so they must be bullied by others. It''s not easy for him to come to this day. Thinking about this, he said to Du Yu directly. "Forget it, I don''t want to change it. Just send him back! It seems that he is unconscious. Let''s go back, too! Just have a good rest early, and you can have a good day tomorrow.


    "


    Du Yu nodded and looked directly at Wang Ning. Naturally, he would not touch this woman, especially in front of Wang Yun. Although Wang Yun doesn''t care, what he should pay attention to is still what he should pay attention to.


    Wang Ning looks at Du Yu with disdain. Du Yu smiles, and Wang Ning goes over quietly. Tang Qi walks in the front. Wang Yun is not at ease, so he follows Wang Ning.


    Du Yu knew that Wang Yun was a kind and soft hearted girl. She would not be at ease and quiet, especially when she was drunk just now and was crying all the time. After saying a few heartbreaking words, Wang Yun sympathized with him very much.


    So at this moment, I must love him very much and want to take care of him. Such a kind girl, if he is not around, he will definitely suffer. Several people all the way to quiet back to his door, turned over on him, but did not find his key, this just remember, he went to the company with bags, but with them to eat, but did not take his bag, so should put the key in the company


    .


    It''s not the only way to send him to the company. The company is off work now. Who will take care of him? Wang Yun is very distressed him, looked directly at Tang Qi said. "When we saved him, didn''t we open an extra room? I can take care of him and send him to the company. No one will take care of him. What will happen! If he''s at home, he''s on his own. What can he do after he wakes up


    Tang Qi thinks it''s the same, so he nods and decides to take her back. After all, he can''t bear to be alone. No one takes care of him. After all, he is their partner.


    Thinking about this, I took her back to the hotel. In the original room, which was originally reserved for Tang Qi, Tang Qi went to sleep in the room which was later reserved. Wang Yun took care of him all night. The next morning, when I woke up quietly, I remembered what happened last night. Because I believed them very much and regarded them as friends, I drank two more cups and said something I shouldn''t say. Now I feel a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2614

    I wanted to take them to another place and have a good drink, but I didn''t expect that when he arrived, he got drunk first and swept their interest. When he looked at the room and was in the hotel, he knew that they had brought him to the hotel to take care of him. He took good care of him all night.


    Look at him, there are some poor sleep Wang Yun, more sorry, gently moved, Wang Yun also woke up. He quickly said to Wang Yun.


    "I''m really sorry. I wanted to take you to have a good time. I didn''t expect that I got drunk first. It''s really embarrassing. I''m really sorry for the trouble. I don''t know how to say it. Please don''t blame me."


    Quiet said, hand holding temple, gently rubbed for a while, a night hangover, is really a headache, in the past, he always qianfangwanfang, dare not let himself drunk, dare not careless, last night, it is no scruples.


    However, at this moment of silence, I really blame myself and feel ashamed. I was so drunk in front of his co-workers that I let them take care of him all night. The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty.


    And Wang Yun quickly shook his head, the girl''s heart is too bitter, a person experienced how many things, can meet friends drink so drunk, cry so thoroughly.


    Of course, he won''t say that, just to quiet. "It doesn''t matter. Why do you want so much? We are all friends. If we are friends, don''t feel sorry, so today you can take us for a good day! "


    Hear Wang Yun say so, quiet repeatedly nod, take them to play should.


    "We still want to have a good time today. No matter how many strategies we make, we don''t know as much as you local people, do we? We''ll be handed over to you today. If you feel sorry, take us to some places so that we don''t feel sorry. " He nodded his head in silence. He had already said all the places of interest in his mind. Then he knew where to take them and made them feel that this trip was worth it. Although he still felt guilty that he was so drunk, now it doesn''t help to say these things, so it''s better to make up for them. Looking at the quiet so seriously into the thinking, it really makes Wang Yun feel a little speechless, but it seems that he is also a very kind girl, although the surface is very smart, but he is still very frank to people, such people all make people feel very good. So many years, in the shopping mall for so many years, can also be so kind, is really rare. However, I have to admit that Tang Qizhen is a man of great vision. All the partners he chooses to cooperate with are very smart, adhere to his original intention and have a lot of ideas.


    Whether it was a former partner or a quiet one, Wang Yun admired it very much. Tang Qi''s vision of seeing people was not generally accurate. And he is really far away, as long as a little bit of compassion, he will be overflowing with compassion, but Tang Qi is not the same. He always looks at everyone with wise eyes. This time, he will choose to be quiet and have expressed his trust in him. However, after a careful understanding, we can see how persistent, kind and innocent she is. She is not as smart as he is. She only considers herself and is selfish.


    "Well, don''t think so much. We''d better have breakfast. After breakfast, we have to listen to your command. Where can we go and have a good time? We can''t stay in the hotel. We can''t come here for nothing." Wang Yun said that she didn''t want to be quiet. If she had to continue to feel guilty about her private affairs, she nodded quietly. Knowing Wang Yun''s kindness, she didn''t want to think any more. This kind of thing made her fall into self blame. She still had to do something with


    significance and couldn''t think about it all the time. "Well, we''d better have breakfast first. I really thought of several good places and wanted you to accompany me to have a good turn. Over the years, I''ve devoted myself to the company. I really don''t have time to have a good time and have a rest. This time is also a good


    opportunity."


    Wang Yun nodded repeatedly, and the two of them went directly to the breakfast place. They fixed the breakfast and waited for them. After Tang Qi cleaned up, they came down. Seeing that they had a good chat with Wang Yun, they also knew that they were like-minded friends, if that was right.


    Also think this morning, quiet will be embarrassed, did not expect that Wang Yun has his share of embarrassment to resolve, it seems that Wang Yun is also very powerful, very kind-hearted girl.


    After they sat down, they began to eat breakfast. They didn''t say much, and they didn''t mention what happened last night. I''m afraid of being quiet and embarrassed.


    After breakfast, quiet said to them directly. "Just now, Wang Yun said that you are going to have a good tour today. I also thought about it carefully. The scenic spots and historic sites here are the most amorous. Because there are many lakes here, most of the water is very clear, and all the tourists are most friendly when they come hereOne of our outdoor activities is boating on the lake. Why don''t we go too! "


    Quiet out of this proposal, the first face change is Wang Ning, did not expect such activities, he can not participate in it? Does he have the right to refuse? When Wang Ning was thinking about it, he continued to say it quietly.


    "Now the scenery is just right, the sun is also very good, go to the lake, such a leisure thing, can completely let people relax, is really the most wonderful activity."


    Several people nodded, but they agreed. The last time I visited the lake was in the last city, but after that, I didn''t go on well, but was delayed.


    As soon as they talked about the lake tour, several people thought of the last time that they could have carried on well, but in the middle of it, they were disturbed by some gangsters. Later, a mess happened and they put the activity down.


    It''s not easy to have this opportunity this time. It''s better to enjoy what you didn''t enjoy last time and this time.


    Especially Du Yu and Wang Yun, their mood is not the same, this time can be aboveboard and together, enjoy, how can be willing to miss, last time did not realize the warmth, now all to experience one side, repeatedly nodded.


    "It''s amazing. Anyway, I don''t have any opinions. Why don''t I go straight to the water town in the south of the Yangtze River instead of visiting the lake? Doesn''t it seem that we have no value here? I have absolutely no problem. Let''s go, let''s go."


    The most embarrassing thing is Wang Ning. When you look at it quietly, you will definitely choose to be in the same group with Tang Qi, and Wang Yun, not to mention, must be in the same group with Du Yu. That leaves him alone. What''s the strength of his going!


    He doesn''t want to join in the fun. He also wants to go to some interesting places, such as playing a game. He still wants to go to the game hall, but he doesn''t want to go to such a place where he is leisurely, flirting and abusing dogs, so he says to them directly.


    "If you want to go, you can go. Anyway, I won''t go. No matter what I say, I won''t go to such a place. It''s not suitable for me. I''m suitable for finding some stimulation. Where you romantic and emotional people go, my little heart can''t bear it."


    Tang Qi can''t help laughing. It seems that Wang Ning has been stimulated for such a long time. As long as he talks about this kind of place, he is disgusted. If he doesn''t go, let them go!


    Thinking about it, he said, "well, let''s go. Wang Ning''an arranges it by himself. If you want to go, you can go. If you don''t want to go, you won''t be forced. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Wang Ning was relieved. He really didn''t want to go, so he nodded. He''d better arrange himself? Single dog''s life is not easy!


    After making a good decision, the four of them set out first. Wang Ning left after a long time and went to the opposite place, the city center.


    Four people drive to the lake, looking at the clear water here, the green mountains in the distance, it''s really a kind of enjoyment. Open your arms, close your eyes and breathe slowly.


    Breathing the fresh air, wandering wind blowing to the face, really have a sense of leisure, people are very relaxed, very comfortable feeling.


    It seems that this trip is not in vain? Tang Qi thought and laughed and said to them. "Come on, let''s go down and ask the boatman, can we learn to row by ourselves?"


    Several people nodded, and Tang Qi continued: "let''s play by ourselves. If we can, let''s play by ourselves! The boatman is on the boat, but we can''t play. " Tang Qi is actually thinking about Du Yu. After all, he and Wang Yun have been together all the time, and the two of them are very uncomfortable. If they have been together for a long time, they will not care about you, even if they show their love in front of everyone, but they just know each other soon. When they are together, everyone is together. Even if they want to do some intimate actions, they have to consider everyone''s feelings. It''s really a torment for both of them. It''s not easy for them to come out for a visit. Just give them more time together to make their feelings warm up again.


    Several people nodded. According to what Tang Qi said, they went down to ask the boatman first. Naturally, the boatman was willing to give them life jackets.


    Make sure Tang Qi and Du Yu can swim. The boatman just taught them how to control the boat and gave them the boat. After paying the money, they got on the boat directly. Tang Qi was still very good at it, and soon left the shore with quiet. He started to walk a little unsteady, and after a certain distance, he was almost like an old hand.

 Chapter 2615

    Du Yu is a little worse. He always wants to compare with Tang Qi. However, Wang Yun doesn''t think that he has to compare with Tang Qi. He has been comforting Du Yu and telling him not to worry.


    Soon Tang Qi went away. Du Yu looked at Tang Qi''s back and had no choice but to smile. It seems that Tang Qi is really different from ordinary people. If ordinary people want to learn twice, he can learn it at once.


    After Tang Qi''s boat is far away, Du Yu starts slowly. He doesn''t want to chase Tang Qi, but paddles slowly, looking at Wang Yun''s satisfaction.


    Tang Qi is also rowing the boat, looking at the distant landscape, really very comfortable, and then looking back at the side of the boat, slowly pulling the water with his hands, unconsciously hanging a smile.


    Quiet is also very comfortable, maybe because at the moment, there is only one Tang Qi on the ship, which makes him feel very safe. Unconsciously, he began to sing slowly.


    This kind of quietness is really different. The quietness they saw before is either lovely and amiable, or intelligent and resourceful. It''s very scheming.


    But at the moment of quiet, without these feelings, it is really quiet, like these lakes, with ripples, stirring people''s heart, making people feel very refreshing.


    Unconsciously, Tang Qi''s smile deepened. Suddenly thought of a word, that mountain, that person, that water. It''s really unforgettable for him. Today''s events will be cherished in his heart.


    Quiet feel Tang Qi looking at him, heart suddenly feel particularly sweet, this feeling he has no way to explain. Just feel, suddenly Tang Qi broke into his heart, he has inquired, Tang Qi is also quite famous in the capital.


    If you want to inquire about him, it''s really very easy. He has a wife, who is the director of Mie''s company, MI Qi, a strange woman with wisdom and beauty.


    In fact, Mickey company originally belonged to Mickey, but later because the company was going to close down. Being propped up by Tang Qi, MI Qi gives Tang Qi Mi''s antiques. However, Tang Qi is very indifferent to fame and wealth, and let his wife take charge of the company.


    Such a good man, who is not greedy for his wife''s property and only loves his wife with all his heart, is really available but not desirable. Can he still seize the opportunity? It depends on his ability.


    However, if it was in the past, maybe he still had hope, but Tang Qi changed. Along the way, Tang Qi didn''t know how many good girls he had rejected, and he couldn''t count them. Therefore, he would never have the heart of praying again. Just look back and smile sweetly to Tang Qi. "Whether it''s very pleasant or not, I think it''s a very right choice to visit the lake, especially when the breeze is gentle and the water is not pleasant. I can finally understand why ancient people could write such beautiful sentences when they visited the lake."


    Looking at the quiet chatter of this little mouth, it seems that he really relaxed. Before, he would never have such a performance. Tang Qi just nodded with a smile and did not answer.


    Quiet continued: "the breeze is shining on my face. It''s really wonderful. It''s like eating a delicious cake. I think I will remember this feeling all my life, because I have never been so relaxed


    Tang Qi also nodded repeatedly. This time, he really had a different feeling. There were not so many people, as if there were only two of them in the center of the lake. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Just when they were enjoying such a time, suddenly the sky changed and there was a light rain. The lake water is really rippled. It looks like another scenery.


    Quiet helpless sigh, said to Tang Qi. "The weather here is just like this. It''s always changing. Sometimes it''s sunny, sometimes it''s drizzling, but it''s very pleasant."


    Tang Qi looks at the white T-shirt he is wearing quietly. It''s really comfortable. Although it''s not a big rain, it will get wet if it rains like this.


    His T-shirt is too thin and transparent. If he gets wet immediately, he can see everything, and he didn''t bring his coat. At that time, he was too embarrassed and said to quiet.


    "Although it''s very pleasant, we''d better go back. We''ll get wet immediately. We''ll definitely catch a cold. In order to enjoy this pleasure, if you are sick, it will not be worth the loss. It''s not the time to get sick, and it''s not qualified to get sick. "


    Quiet thought is also, just want to row back, but when I look back, I see the wharf far away in the sky behind. I''m going to catch up with it. I''m sure it''s wet. Then I look ahead, as if there is still a wharf.


    At least there will be shelter from the rain, I told Tang Qi. "Why don''t we row the boat forward? It seems that there is a dock in front of us. At least there is shelter from the rain. It''s too far to row back. By the time we get there, we''ll be wet. " Tang Qi nodded his head and accepted his suggestion. He began to row forward very fast. When he got to the dock, two people went ashore. Then he found that this is an abandoned dock. There is no one and no place to escape from the rain. There is only a very big tree on the side of the road. There are two peopleI went over.


    The leaves of the tree are still thick. Hiding under the tree, at least they won''t get wet. If it doesn''t rain much, they can still escape for a while. Just when Tang Qi thought about it, the two men just hid under the tree, and it began to rain heavily.


    Soon, the big tree can''t stop the rain. Tang Qi looks at the quiet that has begun to get wet. He feels embarrassed. He can''t help but take off his clothes and push them to the top of his head.


    Looking back quietly, you can see Tang Qigu''s bronze skin and developed muscles. Although Tang Qi looks very thin in his clothes, the direction of his muscles still makes him feel dizzy and itchy for a while.


    It''s really too disheartening. Seeing such a copper body, I feel the urge of nosebleed. I quickly remove my eyes, but the smell from the nose family is quite male.


    At that moment, his heart beat disorderly, and his whole face turned red, as if he was about to burn. For so many years, he had never felt like this. Is this the feeling of heartbeat? Is he really interested in Tang Qi? In the past, when I heard about Tang Qi, I always thought, what kind of person would he be and how could he easily make a girl interested? At this moment, he had no doubt about Tang Qi in the rumor


    .


    He is really a person with special charm. The charm does not lie in his appearance or ability, but in the moment when he warms up and takes care of others, it will make a girl''s heart beat.


    The process of waiting for rain seems to be a long process, but for quiet, it is not very long. He hoped that the rain would continue, never stop, and that time would stay at this moment, but he also knew that it was impossible.


    The summer rain will come and go soon, and it will stop after rain. Looking at the horizon appeared a rainbow, quiet showed a special happy smile, never a moment, he felt so lucky now.


    Looking back at Tang Qi, who was staring at the rainbow in the sky, he said to Tang Qi quietly. "Fortunately, the first rainbow I saw in my life was accompanied by you. If it was someone else, maybe I would feel sorry, but at the moment, I don''t feel sorry at all."


    Tang Qi can probably understand what she means, but he won''t give him any commitment. He has already said that he will start to restrain his mind and put all his mind on his career. He will be responsible for Mickey and others, and will not refuse any more.


    So think, can only whisper to him. "I''m sorry." He didn''t say anything else, because he only wanted to say these three words at the moment.


    As soon as Tang Qiyi said these three words, he understood what he meant.


    Quiet repeatedly shakes his head, he does not want to let Tang Qi say sorry to him, and Tang Qi did not do anything wrong, originally he should not move the mind, all this, he knows, also don''t want to let Tang Qi embarrassed, directly said to him.


    "What are you talking about? You didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you say sorry? I''m sorry, but I can''t control myself. I hope you can forgive me. It''s really embarrassing. "


    Tang Qi knows that quiet is a good girl, but he can''t give him any promise. It''s sad to hear him say that. How helpless a person is to say such harmless words.


    Treat all sincerity as a joke, not all people can do this step. Tang Qi thought so, so he turned around and gave him a hug. Quiet buried his head in Tang Qi''s chest, smelled his unique flavor, and his beating heart, felt this moment, felt the real happiness, there is no time, let him feel this feeling more accurately than now, he has been very satisfied, no


    any regret. So think, in Tang Qi''s arms, buzzing said. "Thank you for your happiness. In fact, I have been very satisfied. No matter in the past or now, I have never felt such a down-to-earth feeling of being taken care of by someone. I don''t think I can feel this kind of happiness in the future, so thank you very much." Tang Qi didn''t say too much, and he didn''t know why. He didn''t mean to provoke them, but they all seemed to have so many emotions towards him. Maybe God was too kind to him. That''s why he was so lucky to meet so many good aunts. Since he couldn''t give a promise, he couldn''t provoke them any more. Now that he has reached this stage He has nothing to say.

 Chapter 2616

    Thinking about it, he let go of silence, "let''s go. It''s sunny after rain. If they are waiting for us over there, they must be in a hurry. Let''s go quickly and don''t let them worry too much."


    Nodding quietly, he got on the boat with Tang Qi. Looking at Tang Qi supporting the boat in front of him, his happiness at this moment may be gone from now on, but he doesn''t expect so much, and he''s not asking for anything. As long as he can cherish the present happiness, he''s very lucky.


    I think he is much luckier than others. Because in his life, he had at least been moved, at least met Tang Qi, unlike some people who were in a muddle. In his whole life, he was finished. He had never felt so moved at all.


    Quiet don''t know what to think, the whole person is very dull, Tang Qi didn''t disturb him, because feel very embarrassed, just now is he took the initiative to give him a hug, hope he don''t misunderstand.


    Just as they fell into their own minds, they were suddenly drenched with water. They thought it was raining again. Tang Qi looked up and found that it was Du Yu and Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun see quiet blush like that, know Tang Qi must show his charm, have to admire Tang Qi, really is a charming person, anyway good girl, met Tang Qi can''t extricate themselves, helplessly sigh said. "It rained just now. Why didn''t you come back? Where did you hide? But seeing the blush, I can''t tell what happened? I said, brother, can''t you restrain yourself a little bit? You have to give full play to your charm wherever you go. What can we do for our daughters? Especially those people under your command, don''t you see how jealous Wang Ning is? "


    Tang Qi said helplessly, "am I wrong?" That is not what he is willing to do. He has told them not to be attracted to him, and he has not done anything excessive to seduce them. Thinking about this, he gave Wang Yun a straight look and said, "I thought you were still a very obedient child. Since I met Du Yu, I''ve been more and more shocked. It seems that Du Yu has been taking bad care of you. If so, I won''t let Du Yu take you from now on. I''d better teach you myself!"


    As soon as Du Yu heard Tang Qi say this, he directly lifted a handful of water, splashed Tang Qi''s face and said to Tang Qi. "That''s no good. My sister-in-law is enough and tired. You''d better take care of our sister-in-law and the people who are going to be my sister-in-law. I''ll deal with my girlfriend myself, but I can''t give it to you. You are so charming. Maybe when she will start to pay all her attention to you, I won''t trust you." Although it''s a joke, there''s something more or less sincere in it. Du Yu is really worried. Tang Qi''s charm is too great. He has seen it all the way. It''s not easy for Wang Yun to stay with him. If Tang Qi has robbed him, who can he cry for. Hearing Du Yu say this, Tang Qi only shook his head helplessly. It seems that they are becoming more and more lawless, and dare to tease him. However, after all, he is puzzled that he has not done anything. Why do these girls want to be around him one by one.


    Let others experience these sweet troubles. He really feels annoyed. If he keeps on like this, he may collapse one day. Of course, if he had been in the past, he would be happy and never collapse. Thinking about this, he threw a handful of water on Du Yu''s head and retaliated. The water also splashed on Wang Yun. How could Wang Yun let him go? He directly lifted up the water and splashed it on Tang Qi, and then splashed it on quiet. Quiet was not willing to show weakness at this time. He came back to himself and began to play with them, always teasing the water.


    We haven''t played like this for a long time. It''s very funny to play like this. Soon play opened, all laughing. Until their clothes are all wet, Tang Qi said to them. "Well, don''t play. Go back and change your clothes, or you''ll get sick again. I don''t know who to cry with! We are not qualified to be sick now. Don''t forget, there are still many things to do. It''s over. It''s over. " Hearing Tang Qi say so, they all stopped. Wang Yun is still dissatisfied. Seeing that Tang Qi is still quiet, she doesn''t know what''s going on between the two of them. However, as soon as they meet, they are embarrassed. It is certain that nothing good has happened.


    Must be quiet and take a fancy to Tang Qi, Wang Yun thought so, but shook his head, his brother''s charm is really invincible. Of course, they also know whether to see through or not.


    Tang Qi doesn''t have that idea. Along the way, if Tang Qi has that idea, he doesn''t know how many girls he has provoked. But he has never actively provoked other girls, so he knows that he has begun to restrain.


    According to Du Yu, his brother also has many sisters in law in the capital. If there are so many good sisters in law, they will naturally converge outside. When they got ashore, they drove directly to the hotel. Everyone''s clothes were a little wet, so it''s better to go back to the hotel and change their clothes. However, as soon as they got to the door of the hotel, they were blocked by a man, who was Xiang Yang''s father, Xiang Tian. It seems that they have been gambling here for a long time, because as soon as they came, some people gathered around them and kept looking at them. Tang Qi thought that the president was really idle enough. He was willing to waste his time here for his son''s sake. Isn''t his company busy?


    If you are really busy, how can you have time to take care of such a mess? If you think about it like this, you just walk over. Xiang Yang then saw Tang Qi come over, quickly pointed to Tang Qi, said to his father. "The person who hit me on the head is this one. My head is still bleeding. It hurts me so much that I must have a concussion. The IQ of the person who was hit all at once has declined. Look, he''s still arrogant and wants to fight for silence with me. Dad said that silence is mine. I''ve been working hard, but silence doesn''t agree with me anyway, But it doesn''t matter. I think it''s going to be a long time. I''m sure I''ll be moved by him, but suddenly there''s a Cheng Yaojin. Dad, what should I do? "


    Don''t say that Tang Qi has some speechless, even quiet has some speechless. I didn''t expect that he would move Xiang Zong out, but what if he moved out? He would not take a fancy to such an illiterate playboy!


    No matter whether Tang Qi appears or not, he will never consider such a person. He doesn''t want to work hard for the rest of his life. Managing the Xiang family''s business, he is still thankless, and he has to provide for the Playboy to squander. What does he want?


    He''s not a fool. But how is the injury on Xiang Yang''s head to return a responsibility? Yesterday is not still good, and he also saw Wang Ning shot, and did not hurt him, this time how the head suddenly more than a wound?


    Anyway, don''t shake his head. It means that Tang Qiren didn''t have to deal with it. He thought that Tang Qiren didn''t want to deal with it. When Tang Qi is cleaning up Xiang Yang, Jing Jing is just drunk and in the box. Later, Tang Qi doesn''t tell Jing Jing about it. He just wants to let Jing Jing know nothing about it, because only in this way can Jing Jing not pretend to be ignorant and not let him interfere in this matter, and he won''t be retaliated by Xiang''s family.


    But today, Xiang''s family is also very courageous, and the general manager of Xiang makes Tang Qi look at him with new eyes. The Xiang family has come to an end. Originally, they wanted to find them once, but now they don''t need to.


    Can''t let him off, otherwise after quiet days, certainly not easy, so think, directly look at the total said. "I beat your son''s head. If you have any problems, come to me directly. It has nothing to do with other people. You don''t have to look at me like this. If you think you have the strength, come to me. If I let it out, it seems that you still feel that you have strength


    . In this case, you came to me for revenge today. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Xiang Tian''s old blood doesn''t come out. Tang Qi even says that he is here to revenge. Is it necessary for him to revenge?


    I hurt his son. Shouldn''t I give him an explanation? Even said that he was retaliating him, there is no need to retaliate him, said directly to Tang Qi. "Just a little guy, can you use me to revenge? Today, I just want to see what kind of person is the one who hurt my son. After seeing him, I feel a little disappointed. At least, I think you are a person with a little ability. But now I don''t think so. What aspects of you do you think you are better? You are so confident that I don''t feel so confident I know what to say. However, I warn you that if you tell my son, I''ll check it carefully. I really haven''t heard of you. Since you are such a bull, at least show your strength. " His son told him that Tang Qi had come and made him look like this. He made an investigation and found out that Tang Shao had been traveling all the time, but anyway, he didn''t think Tang Shao would come to such a place as theirs. If he could come here, it must be a fake, that is, a fake. Of course, he wanted to learn something about it and see what kind of skills he had £¿ I just want to expose this fake and report it to Tang Shao at that time. Can I have a little relationship with Mie''s company? At that time, he couldn''t help being arrogant here.

 Chapter 2617

    Tang Qi doesn''t know what Xiang Tian is doing, but Tang Qi knows. There is absolutely no way to get his idea, and it seems that Xiang family also has a little strength. If Xiang family is given an end, can it be used as their base. In this way, it will be easier to cooperate with quiet, otherwise it will have to develop from scratch. Originally, he didn''t have this consideration, but the father and son really came to die. His three outlooks have been refreshed, which makes him have to have such a mind. In this case, don''t talk nonsense. "It''s said that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. I didn''t believe that before. At least I thought Xiang Zong could make today''s achievements. I''m certainly not an ordinary person. Now I see Xiang Zong''s working style, which is really disappointing. In that case, I don''t need to hide it. If there''s anything I want to say, just say it, because you may not have it right away You have the right to talk to me. "


    Xiang Tian doesn''t know what Tang Qi means by saying this. He''s just a little boy. What''s the meaning of a cruel word to him? Think so, say to Tang Qi directly.


    "Who gives you the habit of boasting? Don''t you know my position? I''d like to say one thing here, that is, God, when I sneeze, the whole city will shake three times. You are such a nobody, and you dare to be arrogant in front of me. "


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. Who gave him the courage and confidence to say such words? Don''t you know that the world is very big and he can stand up to heaven alone? Don''t you know that there is a day outside and there are people outside?


    Thinking about this, he went straight ahead and slapped Xiang Tian in the face. Tang Qisi was not soft hearted, because he had seen such a person, and there was nothing worthy of his forbearance.


    Xiang Tian is so surprised that someone dares to slap him here. Don''t you really know who he is? His angry face began to turn purple. With a wave of his hand, all the people behind him ran over.


    Tang Qi is surrounded in the middle. It''s really a little scared. Can Tang Qi deal with so many people?


    And Wang Ning is not there. He only saw Wang Ning do it. He knows that Wang Ning is powerful. He doesn''t know how Tang Qi and Du Yu are. He and Wang Yun certainly don''t have the strength. What should they do if they are going to lose money?


    Thinking about it like this, I still wonder if he wants to ask Mr. Xiang not to do anything. Tang Qi is really Tang Shao in the capital. If he offends Tang Qi, he will be in a hurry. But he hasn''t had time to speak yet.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu have already made a move. The speed is really amazing to him. Other people have not yet become a encircling posture. When they surround them in the middle, they have already been beaten to a large extent by them. It''s said that Tang Qi is very powerful. He always knows it, but he doesn''t know how far he has left. Now when he sees it, he knows it''s so powerful that so many people are afraid of Tang Qi''s loss. However, when Tang Qi makes a move, he immediately feels at ease. The situation of Tang Qi''s suffering is far beyond his imagination.


    After a while, Tang Qi and Du Yu had solved all the people in front of them. Looking at the people who fell on the ground and yelled, Tang Qi turned around and looked at the father and son who were standing on one side and didn''t know what to do, and said to them. "Opportunity has been given to both of you. If you are flattering, you should leave immediately. If you don''t know how to be flattered, then don''t blame me for being impolite. I wanted to give you an opportunity, but you don''t want this kind of opportunity. If you are still stubborn, let''s wait and see."


    Xiang Yang is really afraid. Tang Qi''s skill is too strong. The man his father is looking for is not Tang Qi''s opponent at all. But it can be seen that Xiang Tian won''t give up. Even though Tang Qi has beaten all the people, he is just a rude man in his eyes. If a rude man dares to say such words to him, he doesn''t pay attention to his face. How can he admit his advice and speak to Tang Qi directly.


    "Who do you think you are? You speak so much about yourself. If I am not wrong, you are just a vulgar person who dares to make noise in front of me. Then I will let you know what the consequences are in front of me."


    Tang Qi smiles instead of anger to see what kind of mental retardation he wants to play. "You wait for me, I have to clean you up, otherwise, where is my face?"


    Listen to the shouting Xiang Tian, really let Tang Qi bored to death. Tang Qi has already given him a chance, but he doesn''t want it, so Tang Qi has no choice but to teach him a lesson. At first, he thought that he was a quiet and promising partner. He thought that there must be some inside information, but now it seems that like father, like son, like father. From Xiang Tian''s behavior, we can see that Xiang Yang can do such a thing for a certain reason. If I think about it like this, I will stop talking nonsense. Instead, I look back at Du Yu and talk to him. "Call the capital side, let''s have a thorough investigation of their company, see if there are any illegal activities, even if there are a little, also give me back to enlarge the limit, I don''t want to let them twoOne of them is in front of me again. "


    Du Yu understood what Tang Qi meant? It seems that Tang Qi really lost his temper. The two of them really have the ability to make Tang Qi angry.


    You should know that Tang Qi has given them too many opportunities before. Even if Xiang Tian exclaimed in front of Tang Qi, Tang Qi didn''t want to replace Xiang family. This time, he was cruel. This decision didn''t come suddenly. It can be seen how disappointed Tang Qi is with them. Xiang Tian and Xiang Yang think that Tang Qi is bragging, and they don''t believe that Tang Qi has the strength to tell them what Xiang family is like. Xiang family is here, but it belongs to the leader, so some people have to be courteous when they see them.


    no matter how powerful Tang Qi is, it''s impossible for him to give directions here.


    "I said you should stop pretending to be a bull here. You need to know the strength of our Xiang family. If you try to pretend in front of me again, I''m not sure what I will do. So I advise you to be a little bit better, beg for mercy, apologize, nothing. Do you hear me


    Tang Qi didn''t bother to pay attention to them at the moment. Anyway, his strength has been proved. They didn''t dare to touch him at all. He didn''t want to pay attention to them now, so he looked at them and said to them. "Go ahead and change your clothes. Your clothes are all wet. If you blow them here, you will definitely catch a cold. As for their two wastes, you will immediately know how stupid their choice is. Just wait to regret it. If you leave the result for them, they can only bear it by themselves. Don''t pay any attention to them. You''ll soon know what regret is. " After Du Yu hung up the phone, he followed Tang Qi, took Wang Yun by the hand, and walked into the hotel. Xiang Tian and Xiang Yang couldn''t figure out what Tang Qi was saying for a moment, and they were still afraid. They looked at each other and were just about to leave,


    they thought that it was not the time to provoke Tang Qi now, or tomorrow or later, to find out More powerful people are coming to deal with him. There are opportunities anyway.


    But just when they are ready to leave, suddenly the Secretary calls Xiang Tian. Xiang Tian feels strange. How can the Secretary find him at this time? But the secretary must have something to do with him, so he didn''t dare to delay and picked up the mobile phone directly.


    Next, he was really scared to get weak. There were a lot of people in the company, so he wanted to check the company''s financial statements. The Secretary couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, so he called Xiang Tian quickly.


    The people who came to inspect said that they had received the materials to report the company, and that there were indeed problems in the company. They naturally knew whether there were problems in the company, so the secretary called Xiang Tian as soon as possible.


    Xiang Tian was really scared. Tang Qigang just said that he called someone to investigate. Without giving him time to respond, someone came to investigate. Is this a coincidence or is it true? But if it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence. In general, if the official wants to check, he will say hello to him in advance, and he will arrange everything. However, he has never been like this before. This time, he was caught off guard. He really let Xiang Tian hair in his heart. He didn''t know where Xiang Tian was sacred and why he could call the official directly. Can we say that he is really Tang Qi in the capital, but how can Tang Qi in the capital come to their small place? Although Tang Qi is indeed in the process of travel and investigation, it is also some big places or some big cities that should be investigated. Why do they come to such a small place?


    Now there was no time for him to think about it, so he took Xiang Yang to their company. When he got to the company, he saw a group of people all around them, asking for all kinds of reports. All of a sudden, where can we get so many reports, especially the company''s existing problems, tax evasion and water leakage, so under this investigation, everyone was surprised that Xiang company, which had always been the leader, had a record of tax evasion and tax evasion, which was the end of his company. However, the official people did not casually put a charge on them and said they were arrested. Instead, they investigated them very carefully and found out every item, which convinced them.

 Chapter 2618

    It was from noon to night that all the accounts were verified. All the problems were directly listed to Xiang Zong to let Xiang Tian understand that they were not suspected of favoritism. This made Xiang Tian want to cry without tears.


    This is the present newspaper. It''s more timely than the present newspaper.


    Xiang Yang was so scared! Seeing the police handcuffing Xiang Tian, the whole person became disoriented. In the end, he had no choice but to ask Tang Qi. After taking a bath, Tang Qi thought that he would definitely come to ask him. So the moment Xiang Tian was arrested, Tang Qi had already brought Du Yu to the company, because after Xiang''s family was disposed of, he would buy the company.


    After the acquisition, let quiet come to Dali. From then on, it will be his strength base. Whether it''s to develop strength or let brothers come to take care of it, it''s good for Tang Qi to have a place to settle down.


    As soon as Xiang Yang sees Tang Qi coming, he is no longer arrogant. Instead, he quickly climbs up to Tang Qi, kneels down in front of him and says to him in tears.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m wrong from the beginning to the end. I''m very wrong. If you want to beat me, scold me and let you punish me, can I release my father? The company can''t do without him."


    Tang Qi ignores him directly. At this time, he asks for help. When he was making trouble before, he didn''t know. He is so arrogant in front of him. Now he looks down on him, so he kicks him aside and says to him coldly. "You should thank me for giving you such a vivid lesson, so that you can understand what real growth is, and you don''t have to pray for me. This company, I don''t intend to leave it to you Xiang family, which will become my company of Tang Qi. Now I''m going to acquire this company. You still want to think about how to acquire it so that you can get the maximum benefits £¡ When I''m in a good mood, I''ll earn a lot of money. Then I won''t have this chance. "


    Tang Qi reminds him that he is just a second generation of rich people who play around. He doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. After the company accident, he must be hoodwinked. He doesn''t know what to do. But he will not pit him. If he can be saved, he will naturally be kept. Maybe he will be useful. Let''s teach him quietly. He doesn''t seem to be a stupid man. If he can''t be saved, he will have to give up. From then on, he will live and die, and will not care about this number of people. When he heard Tang Qi say this, Xiang Yang couldn''t react for a long time. He just looked at Tang Qi in surprise. Tang Qi''s style of being a king is incomparable to him. No matter what people get or lose, they all look like they are flattered or humiliated. In this way, they are incomparable to him. If you think about it like this, once you repair cloth, your brain will be blank and nothing will be found. According to Tang Qi, he doesn''t know anything and can only look helplessly at quietness. Quietness doesn''t want to talk to him at all. It''s time for him to learn to grow up. Today''s lesson is the first step for him to grow up.


    After Tang Qi saw the company, he liked the layout and decoration. If the acquisition, a simple transformation, it can become a very distinctive, his own company. As Tang Qibu''s positive words, they are very eye-catching. After Jing Jing discussed some details, he let Jing Jing take charge of this matter. Jing Jing is also very enthusiastic, because he has been cooperating with Xiang family all the time, and he is very clear about Xiang family''s affairs, and Xiang family has no reservation in front of him. He always thinks that he


    will marry Xiang Yang and one day he will enter Xiang family.


    It''s just that Xiang''s family can''t imagine that one day when he enters Xiang''s family, he is controlled by them as the master, not their daughter-in-law. Maybe they looked down on him before, but now he has made them look at him with new eyes.


    And the most surprising thing is Xiang Yang. He has been waiting for Tang Qi to say something, because he is a Mongolian and doesn''t know what to do. He watched Tang Qi and Jing Jing read the company all over again. Quiet follows Tang Qi calmly. They talk and laugh. They are very enthusiastic about the company''s structure and future planning. Then he feels that what is the distance between him and quiet? No wonder he is quiet and treats him coldly all the time. The original quiet pattern is already so high, but what about him?


    There is no way to compare with them. In this way, he didn''t recognize the reality before, and has been very arrogant in the pursuit of quiet. He thinks it is quiet happiness for quiet to marry him. Now it seems that only when I know his pattern, I really don''t like quietness.


    Tang Qi and Jing Jing don''t pay any attention to him. They just let him stand there. After seeing the layout and layout of the whole company, they leave directly. Xiang Yang stares at their backs and still stands there. He doesn''t know what to do? Two people didn''t remind him. The next step is to see his own reaction. If his reaction is satisfactory, he may be left to cultivate. If there is really no reaction, he can only be left to his own survival, because he is not self-motivatedPeople, they can do nothing.


    Xiang Yang saw that the two of them ignored him and left directly. His heart was aching like a knife, but he didn''t react any more, because he knew that he should grow up.


    He took out his mobile phone and called his former good friends and partners one by one. However, the news about his family had already been reported by the reporters and the media, and the fact that his father had been arrested let everyone know.


    So the reply is not that there is no way to help him, that is to say, they are not familiar with each other at all, but they have drunk together for several times.


    This also made him see through his heart. If he was a friend, he would be in trouble. But now he couldn''t find anyone. He felt his empty pocket and looked hungry. He really didn''t know what to do. Finally, he went to the quiet company. Quiet hasn''t left yet, and he is working overtime. After all, Xiang''s company has become his company, and there are still many procedures to go. All these have to be signed by him, because he doesn''t want Tang Qi to distrust him, so he doesn''t trust others. Everything is done by himself, so he hasn''t left yet. When Xiang Yang came, he was still working overtime. However, Xiang Yang was obsessed with him. In the past, he just pretended to pursue him, just wanted him to be his wife. In this way, his father would leave all the assets of Xiang''s family to him.


    But at the moment, when he appreciates the quietness, he knows where the charm of quietness is. He really feels that he is not worthy of him.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed. But still hard into the quiet office, quiet looked up, see is him, indifferent said.


    "If I were you, I would definitely draw up a contract at home and think about how to plan my own future and the future of the company. Since the company has no way to survive, I would take this opportunity to save some start-up funds and start all over again."


    Quiet can have today''s achievements, it is not a success at once, he has experienced countless failures, so he has a special experience of failure, especially know how to start all over again.


    But Xiang Yang didn''t know that he was born with a golden key. He had never experienced these things. He knew all the things he said quietly, but he didn''t know exactly what to do.


    So I feel very ashamed, but he can learn all these things, but the problem of food and clothing should be solved. He still had lunch at noon. Now it''s evening, and he''s really hungry. So think, looked to quiet, very shy said.


    "Can you lend me some money? I want to have a meal. I don''t have the habit of loading cash in my pocket. The cards have been frozen and are being sealed up now. I guess these assets will have to be confiscated. Please, can you lend me some money?" When telling the truth, he is really embarrassed, which makes quiet feel strange. In the past, he would not be so embarrassed. Instead, he spent money like running water. He was very generous and generous. He never cared about this. This time, he was hungry, but he was glad to know that he was polite. Think so, took his bag directly, drew out some cash to hand over, gave Xiang Yang to say. "To give you less is not to kill the beggars, but to let you remember the hunger and know what you should do in the future. This is the first step for you to start and grow up. I don''t want you to be crooked, and I don''t want you to be relied on. You still have to rely on your own strength. Take your time and understand what I mean?"


    Although Xiang Yang had been a bit of a fool before, he was indeed a standard second-generation rich man with no knowledge and skills, but he had to admit that he didn''t have too many bad ideas.


    And I gave him a lot of gifts before. Although I didn''t really care for him, I really pursued him again. For the sake of pursuing, I decided to help him this time, not for money, but for growing up step by step.


    Xiang Yang nodded his head, but he didn''t bother him any more. I just left. Because he has too many things to do if he wants to draw up a contract. This is probably the way of things here. The rest will be left to quiet. Tang Qi also believes in the strength of quiet, because since he was taken as an acquisition, all the arrangements made by quiet can''t be completed by very people in Tang Qi''s view, but quiet is perfect.

 Chapter 2619

    This evening, quiet called out, we have a meal together, directly down things, to quiet to deal with, whether it is Xiangyang or Xiangjia company, quiet want to deal with how to deal with.


    After sitting for a while, he didn''t speak yet, so he did it first. After three rounds of wine, he became sad and looked at Tang Qi. "Are you going? In fact, I still feel very sorry. It seems that you are going to leave before you stay here. At first, you really want to rely on you. But now that you are really friends, you feel that you are reluctant to give up. You will never have the same mind as you did at the beginning. "


    Quiet said very sad, let Wang Yun feel that there are some difficult to leave, to tell the truth, he does not know many friends, although he also knew a few girls who can talk with him, but in the final analysis, quiet is really into his heart.


    He sympathizes with the quiet power, because this power makes him very helpless, and he is also very distressed about the quiet helplessness, because he is too strong, as if a person can earn a day, but in the final analysis, he is just a woman, eager for a warm. He knows this feeling too well. He struggles alone. Although he has only saved a house for so many years, and has been sold out by slag man, when he struggles alone, he thinks that whether he is successful or unsuccessful, whether he is a senior board or a small employee, he can feel the same. Thinking about this, he touched his wine glass with quiet and said. "Don''t say these sad words, we are all friends. When we settle down, we can still look at each other, and we can''t wander like this all the time. We will still settle down. When we get back to the capital and settle down, you will come to see us, OK?" Wang Yun doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says it''s quiet, he''s even more sad. He just cries. It''s not for Wang Yun to see. Wang Yun knows what quiet wants to say to Tang Qi, but Tang Qi is very indifferent and has a lot of common words. He''s very silent tonight. He doesn''t say a word, but he just drinks muggy wine. Even if quiet wants to talk to him, he doesn''t know Where does Tao begin.


    Now the alcohol, a little drunk, let quiet is also a bit bold, as the saying goes, wine strong counsellor courage, is not without reason, and quiet directly looked at Tang Qi said. "I know that you are a good man, and I know that you don''t want to hurt me. I know that it''s too much for you to ask for anything, and it''s unfair to you, so I won''t say anything. At least you should be polite. When you get to the capital, it''s OK to offer me a visit


    Tang Qi nodded his head, but in his last words, he looked at him calmly with a cry. At the moment, he seemed to show more disrespect for him.


    "We are all partners. In the future, I hope you can come often, walk more and communicate more. This is very good for both of us. Naturally, I welcome you."


    The answer is very official, even according to his words. Is also a very official answer, quiet is very dissatisfied, and then poured a few, began to cry.


    Wang Yun knows that he is drunk again. Every time he is drunk, he will tell his heart. It seems that his brother is really indifferent. Other girls have said this, but he still insists on it.


    But that''s what happened between the two of them. He doesn''t care too much. If he cares too much, he becomes a meddler. So thinking, but sighed, looked at the quiet said.


    "You drink less, don''t get drunk, you will show some ugly behavior immediately. You don''t want us to remember your appearance when we leave."


    As soon as Wang Yun said this, he saw the silence and put down his wine cup. Looking back, his eyes were already a little confused. He took a look at Tang Qi. No matter what he looked like, there should be no difference in Tang Qi''s seriousness, because he didn''t care.


    Thinking about this, I began to cry again. "I won''t drink too much, and I won''t get drunk. I''ve done a disgraceful thing last time, and I won''t do such a disgraceful thing this time, but I hope you can remember my friend."


    As he said this, he picked up the bottle and began to drink. This time, he didn''t take the quilt to drink, but directly took the bottle to blow, and no one stopped him. If you want to get drunk, get drunk.


    Because after they left, even if he wanted to get drunk, no one could accompany her to get drunk, and he had no one to open up his heart. Such an open-minded person is really available.


    That night, they stayed outside for a long time, watching quiet drinking all the time, and quiet really did not live up to the expectations of the public to get drunk.


    With their previous experience, they didn''t send him back, because they knew that even if they sent him back to his apartment, he was alone, and no one took care of him, which was pathetic. They took him directly to the hotel, and Wang Yun still took care of him.In the early morning of the next day, she got up quietly. Wang Yun opened her eyes and looked at him. She didn''t know his voice, so she continued to sleep. When she woke up, she began to clean up in a hurry. It took her more than an hour to make up.


    I have to say that his previous dress was really too capable and concise. It looked like there was no make-up, giving people a sense of smart and smart. But today''s make-up is totally different, just like a cute girl.


    Looking soft and cute, she also changed into a bright yellow dress, which gives her a kind of gentle and generous girl with a special protective desire.


    When Tang Qiyi went out, he was amazed by his dress. When he first met him, he thought he was very smart. But now, seeing her put on a wig, a long wig, and a dress of gentle color, she really looked like a beautiful little girl.


    Out of sincerity, I gave him a thumbs up and said. "It''s very beautiful. I didn''t expect you to have such a special side. I feel very surprised and shocked." After hearing Tang Qi''s praise, Wang Yun and Wang Yun rushed to Tang Qi''s arms, and they all had eyes. Instead of looking at the two of them, they left the short time and space for them to say a few intimate words


    .


    And quiet also know, this is his last, the only chance, in Tang Qi''s arms, said. "I don''t want me to stay in your memory. The last picture is that I''m drunk and Larry is slovenly. That will make me feel very sorry. So I got up very early today and ordered a ring to wake up earlier. That''s to put on a beautiful


    make-up and let you remember that I should be quiet in your heart." Although it is meaningless for him to do so, because Tang Qi has been used to his capable appearance, and he is smart and capable at first sight. No matter how gentle and virtuous he is, in Tang Qi''s memory, he is just a person with great contrast, or he is a smart and capable person, and he will never remember this appearance.


    But he still deluded himself that when he finally met Tang Qi, he would think of him like this. Perhaps in a very long time, when Tang qizai thought of him, he would say: ah, that''s a very different person. Tang Qi hesitated for a long time. Finally, he put his hand on his back and patted him twice, which was regarded as consolation. Because I can''t give him any commitment, I don''t know what to say at the moment. It''s better to pat him directly because at this time, no matter what I say,


    , I feel that language is superfluous and some words are not spoken. No matter how nostalgic they are, they have to be separated in the end. Du Yu, Wang Ning and Wang Yun have already got on the bus and are waiting for Tang Qi. As long as Tang Qi gets on the bus, he can drive directly. At this time, Tang Qi pushes him away without hesitation or saying anything, but


    after shaking his hand, he gets on the bus directly.


    Quietly standing behind the car, Tang Qi looked at him from the rearview mirror, from big to small, and gradually disappeared. He sighed helplessly. Maybe this is the best ending for both of them. Because I can''t afford to give a promise, I don''t want to give anything from the beginning.


    Along the way, the air pressure in the whole carriage was very low, and Wang Yun also felt very sad. This was the first friend he really made. It was really the kind of heart to heart. Now that he said to leave, it was inevitable that he was a little sad. He didn''t speak, didn''t go to see them, and didn''t pay attention to them.


    But looking at the travel strategy books he picked up in the library, I don''t know how many strange things he will encounter along the way. All he knows is that he has to take care of himself and can''t let them distract him. Now among all the people, he is the weakest.


    So what he can do is to take care of himself quietly and not give them any trouble. No matter what kind of choices they make, they are allowed to choose, not to influence their choices, and not to question their choices.


    After driving a certain distance, Tang Qi just looked out of the window and looked at the scenery outside. Want to calm down. In fact, there are not many messy lists. I just feel that some of them are not in a good mood. At this time, suddenly, I saw a stray dog on the side of the road. His body was very dirty, and all his hair was stuck on his body. His eyes were very pitiful and helpless. He was staring at the traffic, sobbing and lying on the ground, looking very pitiful.

 Chapter 2620

    Tang Qi felt compassion at once, especially when he saw that there was a collar on his neck. He didn''t know that it was lost or abandoned. However, he couldn''t have come to such a remote, deserted place. It was very likely that someone had brought him here and abandoned him.


    Thinking about it, he said to Du Yu. "Stop by the side of the road." When Tang Qi called, Du Yu was very nervous. He didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly braked and pulled the car to the side of the road. After Tang Qi got out of the car, he ran straight back for a long time. They didn''t know what Tang Qi was going to do. When Tang Qi ran over, he saw the poor little dog lying on the ground.


    Tang Qi ran with Tang Qi, so he didn''t know what happened. A look at the collar on the dog''s neck, you can know what''s going on. In the dog''s life, maybe it''s just to identify a master, but people are different. They can abandon him at will. People don''t know what else they are thinking. It''s really cruel to take them home when they like and throw them away when they don''t like. So thinking, Wang Yun looked at Tang Qi and said. "His leg is injured, and there are scars on his front leg. It seems that he is inflamed. He is too weak to walk. If we don''t save him, he can only survive here, but we are still on our way


    , isn''t it inconvenient to take him?" Tang Qi shakes his head directly. It''s not inconvenient. It''s also a life. They can''t see death without help. Moreover, this dog is very intelligent, especially this pair of eyes. When Tang Qi looks at his eyes, he feels very sad for him, as if he is telling a very long and sad story. Thinking about this, I looked at Du Yu and said. "He is too weak and needs water. You go to the car and look for something suitable for him to eat. Take it and give him a bottle of mineral water. He needs to eat something and drink some water. Otherwise, he may not last long.


    "


    Du Yu nodded and went to the car to get food and drink. Tang Qi looked at the injury on his front leg. The injury was too serious. They laymen couldn''t handle it at all. If they didn''t handle it properly, it might cause serious secondary injury to him.


    It seems that we can only find a professional veterinarian to treat him. They''d better not interfere. Tang Qi thought, so he wrapped up his front paw with his own clothes to avoid causing secondary injury when he was moved. After he was moved into the car, Tang Qi thought.


    Du Yu had already found some ham sausages and mineral water. First he opened the water and gave him a little water. Then he fed him some ham sausages. They were very delicious. When he looked at them, he seemed to say these things, and he also left muddy tears.


    This is also a life, a life with spirit. He must know that they are saving him, so he looks at them gratefully, especially the tears, which represent his excitement and excitement at the moment. He is finally saved.


    Seeing his tears, Wang Yun also shed tears. Looking at the pitiful abandoned dog, he thought of his experience again. If he had not met Tang Qi at that time, he would have become a lonely soul, hiding in the depths of the sea.


    Now the dog, is not with that time he is the same, full of despair, and full of unwilling. This recognition made him very sad.


    Du Yu saw that Wang Yun also cried, and quickly took out a paper towel to wipe his tears. Pat him on the shoulder, comfort him, know that he must think of that bad past, from then on, he will never let him be so hurt, he will protect him.


    Wang Yun leans on Du Yu''s shoulder. Fortunately, he meets them, and the dog''s fate is also very good, so they will take good care of him.


    Looking at the dog after eating some food, finally eased over, Wang Yun looked at Tang Qi, is also very fond of the dog, said.


    "Why don''t we give him a name? We can''t keep him like this. We don''t know his name, and we can''t call him. It must be a problem to keep him all the time."


    Tang Qi thought about it, too, but for a moment he didn''t know what his name was, so he took a look at Wang Yun directly and gave the task to Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun is also very serious and careful in thinking, thinking about the dog, perhaps with his hope, has always believed that there are many predestined relationships, because a lot of things feel very similar. Especially being abandoned.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi. "I have a good idea. Let''s ask him to move forward. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he will stick to it, move forward all the way and never give up! Maybe this is the best blessing for it. " Tang Qi nodded is also feasible, after all, for the dog, the most important thing is to be strong, insist on living, his life is dying at the moment, very weak, from thin to skinny, there are so many serious injuries on his body, if once infected, it may not be able toLive on.


    "Well, let''s call him to move forward. No matter what difficulties we encounter, rain or shine, we must carry them down and work hard to move forward, no matter it or you." Seeing Wang Yun''s tears, Tang Qi knows Wang Yun and sees her figure from the dog. Wang Yun is a sentimental girl. It doesn''t mean that it''s bad for him. He just thinks that sometimes too much emotion will make people around him worry. The dog also seems to like its name very much. After Wang Yun gave him a good name, he has been licking Wang Yun''s arm with his tongue. Although he has had enough to eat and drink, his injuries still exist, and there is no medicine to help him out, so they can only go to a professional hospital to treat him after they get to town Take care of it.


    So they didn''t stop all the way. Instead, they went directly to the town and went to the animal hospital. However, there are still some small towns here. They can''t find an animal hospital or a pet hospital at all.


    Several people turned the small town for several times before they found a pet hospital. They quickly went in and took the dog to the doctor. There was only one doctor in the whole hospital, and the hospital was not big.


    Seeing someone coming in, the doctor said to them in a dull way. "Welcome. What can I do for you?"


    At this time, Wang Yun quickly showed the bag to the doctor and said:


    "take a look at it for us. We picked it up from the roadside of our home. We had a serious injury on our leg. I don''t know how it was formed, but it looks so serious that it is about to thicken. Please help us deal with it."


    Hearing this, the doctor''s eyes moved slightly, then glanced at them, swept forward, and turned to them. "Do you want to take care of this dog for a long time? If not, give up as soon as possible! He was seriously injured, and the follow-up treatment must be very complicated. If you don''t have the patience, or after saving him, you don''t care whether he is alive or dead, and you have to leave, please don''t save him. "


    It was the first time for them to see the veterinarian tell them to give up the animal, and he would not come, and still give such a reason, it really made them feel very uncomfortable.


    Wang Yun is naturally the most angry one. She puts the dog on the platform and looks at the doctor. "Do help me save this dog. Don''t be so profound here, OK?" The doctor nodded, "if you don''t make it clear, you will not be saved. Don''t think you are overflowing with love. To do this is to do a good thing. After you leave, he doesn''t know what kind of treatment he will suffer. He has suffered enough. If you treat him like this again, and let him have dependence, and then abandon it, he may be in danger for the rest of his life It''s hard to survive. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what he means by saying that. It''s just for him to save a pet. Why so much nonsense? But seeing his serious expression, Tang Qi really can''t blame him.


    Because what he said is also reasonable. To give him some warmth and to abandon him is the most important thing for dogs.


    And Wang Yun is not sure for a moment, but looked at Tang Qi, don''t know what decision Tang Qi will make, and at this time, Tang Qi is very sure, solemnly said to the doctor. "Although we picked up this dog, we really want to take care of him, and we really like him. If you don''t help us deal with his wound first, he looks very weak. If we can handle it ourselves, we won''t trouble you, but please believe that we really want to adopt this dog. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Wang Yun nodded. Tang Qi is a man who will do what he says. He has already said that they will take good care of the dog.


    When the doctor heard Tang Qi say this, he nodded his head and prepared to treat the dog''s wound. Then he took the dog from Wang Yun''s arms. His eyes were full of pity. In fact, he couldn''t see what was wrong with the doctor. He could see that he liked animals very much. So his initial words were from the perspective of animals, considering for animals. The reason why this dog was so lucky was that they met him by accident. However, the doctor was really considering for him from his point of view. Tang Qi suddenly had a very good impression on this doctor.

 Chapter 2621

    The doctor took the dog and went in. When they came out again, they found that they thought they had gray hair. Some ugly dogs turned out to be pure white after taking a bath. Moreover, the wound was treated and the whole hair was trimmed. It was very beautiful.


    Wang Yun is the most surprised to see the dog take on a new look. The dog is really the same as him. In the past, it was ugly and abandoned, but now, it''s really charming.


    He took the dog directly from the doctor''s arms. He liked to touch his head very much. It can be seen that Wang Yun was very dependent on him to move forward. He rubbed in Wang Yun''s arms and licked her chin with his tongue.


    "You are so lovely. I really can''t figure out how you can be abandoned by the host? But it doesn''t matter. From now on, your elder sister will be your dependence. Just rely on your elder sister. " Forward like to be able to understand what he said, has been rubbing against him, a very dependent, a look of enjoyment, the doctor saw this side, also very happy, showing a happy smile, can see that she is really like the dog, not with


    love.


    "This kind of dog is very obedient and knows its owner very well. He has a heart of dependence on you. He has been hurt before and his heart is very fragile. If you give it up, maybe he will be very sad later. I hope you can understand what I mean


    It seems that they really misunderstood him before. He is not a cold person, nor a cold doctor who doesn''t want to save the dog. Wang Yun thinks so, nodded to him directly, say. "Don''t worry, we will treat it well. It''s not sympathy for it. When I saw him close his eyes, I thought it was particularly spiritual, so I wanted to bring it to me. It''s a sincere desire to communicate with it. It''s not what you said. After saving it and playing with it, it will be saved Throw it away. " Hearing Wang Yun say this makes the veterinarian feel more at ease. It''s also the biggest comfort for the dog to hear such words. However, the dog naturally can''t understand what Wang Yun is doing. He just nests in Wang Yun''s arms and his head has been rubbing against her chest. It seems that he is really, very dependent on him.


    Dogs are also very spiritual species. They can identify the people who are really good to them. Seeing that they are so close to Wang Yun, they know that they really take Wang Yun as their sustenance, and they are really close to Wang Yun. And Tang Qi looks at the doctor''s eyes at this time. As soon as he enters the door, he thinks that the doctor is a cold person, but now he doesn''t feel that way at all. The doctor must have his concerns in his heart. Who can say that he is really cold when he can stand in the perspective of animals and really consider animals? So thinking, Tang Qi said to the doctor. "It''s hard to find here. It''s really hard to find a veterinary hospital. Can you leave a business card? The dog must still need to change the dressing. We''ll come to you next time we change the dressing. We''ll call you in advance and make an appointment. We don''t know where we will live now, but we won''t be near here. It''s a good place There''s no high-end hotel nearby. It''s estimated that dogs won''t be allowed in. " The doctor nodded. Tang Qi really should have such concerns, because dogs are generally forbidden to enter these places. Unless he is very rich, he can afford a luxury suite, or he has his own space, he can give the dog a safe place. Thinking about this,


    took out his business card and handed it to Tang Qi. "Your worries do exist. Dogs are not allowed in most hotels here. However, there should be a luxury hotel in the center of the city, and it''s OK to bring your own pets. However, the premise is that you should open some luxury suites. I don''t know if you can afford that kind of Imperial suite. If there is no place to go, you can call me I don''t mind taking you in. "


    Tang Qi said thank you, took his business card, packed it and left. It''s really not good to disturb other people''s doctors. Tang Qi doesn''t have this habit. In addition, he doesn''t know the origin of the doctor, and he won''t trust a person easily.


    Although Tang Qi believes that he is not a bad person, it is not a good thing to trouble others. He doesn''t want to trouble others too much. After several people bandaged the wound of Qianjin, they took the front door in and out and got on the car. Forward is also very clever, do not want to give them trouble. They did find a lot of hotels in the center of the city, but they didn''t let dogs in until they came to the most luxurious five-star hotel. Du Yu went directly to the counter and asked the first question.


    "Can dogs go in here? We have our own pets. If we want to go in, we can do anything, as long as you can give us the conditions, as long as we can let my dog in. " At this time, the front desk staff looked at Du Yu. Their clothes were very common. They were just passers-by. However, the dogs in their arms were very cute. They had regulations. They really couldn''t go in with dogs. If they wanted to go in, they had to driveThe presidential suite, into their own area, so that no one else can control. Think so, say to them directly. "According to the rules, dogs are not allowed in our hotel. However, there is one exception, that is, you can open your own presidential suite, which has a suite. You can take care of the dog''s daily life by yourself, and the scope of activities for the dog is large enough to prevent him from running out and disturbing other guests. "


    Hearing what the waiter said, Tang Qi didn''t talk much nonsense, so he took out his card and told the front desk waiter directly.


    "No password, just swipe the card to open two rooms." With that, Tang Qi looks at Du Yu and Wang Yun and asks them for their opinions.


    If you open two rooms, you can only live with Du Yu and Wang Yun. Would they like to? I don''t know.


    Then Wang Yun and Du Yu care, they can only open one more room, if they don''t mind, then he and Wang Ning have one room, Du Yu and Wang Yun have one room. Wang Yun understood Tang Qi''s meaning. His face is very red. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to ask him so directly. However, he also knows that he can''t spend too much money. It''s not the time for affectation, so he nodded to Tang Qi and thought that this arrangement could be


    . Seeing Wang Yun nodding his head, Du Yu was so excited. Although Wang Yun and Du Yu were close to each other, he still worried about Tang Qi and Wang Ning''s feelings. Although he didn''t repel him too much, he paid attention to them and was very careful. He was afraid that the two of them would say they were too loving.


    At the sight of Du Yu''s excitement, Wang Ning shook his head helplessly, which was too insistent. At least he gave a euphemistic promise, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, his heart was strong enough, and he had been trained by them.


    After the room was arranged, they went straight back to the room. Wang Yun wants to play for a while, because Qianjin is placed in Tang Qi''s room, so the two of them come directly to Tang Qi''s room.


    Forward looking at them has been very happy, finished for a long time, playing very hi, there are some tired, frequently hit Dun, to their arms together, they will no longer tease it, let him have a good rest, and Tang Qi then looked at the three of them, said earnestly. "Maybe you think I''m a bit whimsical, but we have opened many companies and made many friends along the way. This time, I''m not going to do something for the purpose of interests or to inquire about the social customs here, for example, opening an animal rescue station. What do you think? ¡±


    WANG Yun is naturally supportive. He has always liked these small animals, especially when he encountered the advance. He felt even more deeply that if there was an animal rescue station, there would not be so many animals wandering outside, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Especially for animals like Qianjin, who are injured and can''t help themselves, if they are left outside, they will die and have to wait until they die. And forward is good luck, met them, but also saved his life! If I didn''t meet them, I would have died in the wilderness. Just thinking about this, Wang Yun felt very sad. Hearing Tang Qi say that, naturally, he was very supportive. He nodded and said to Tang Qi. "I think it''s a very good idea, but we should also consider the practical problems. Opening a rescue station is a big project. It''s not just for the four of us. We have to invest time and cost. We have to get to know the local people, see where to open it and how to plan it.


    ? And how to find those poor animals. "


    Du Yu added: "I think what he said is right. Only people who are familiar with the local area can know where the stray animals are and how to find them. It''s not easy to come up with a plan."


    Tang Qi nodded. He was also thinking about it. But since he met the doctor, he was thinking about the progress. Could he let the doctor have a try? He can also see that the doctor really likes animals. Although the doctor seems indifferent at the moment when he enters the door, in fact, his concern for animals is the kind of enthusiasm from the heart, which can not be replaced by ordinary emotions. Thinking about this, I took out the doctor''s card and showed it to them.

 Chapter 2622

    "You have forgotten one person, that is, the doctor. Although he was indifferent when we entered the door, I really had such doubts about him. But after he showed me, my doubts about him completely disappeared. He is a trustworthy person."


    When several people saw the doctor''s picture, they felt a flash in front of their eyes. Tang Qi continued: "and I think our cooperation this time must all depend on him. I think we can call him to have a try. What do you think?"


    But some of Wang Yun didn''t believe him very much. Although he was also very friendly to forward, he had a bad impression of him when he saw the door, but Tang Qi always looked at people with very fierce eyes.


    Since Tang Qi has said that, he can also try it, because it is a good thing and should be carried out in any case. If he has such an idea, it would be better to carry out it.


    "Yes, I agree. If you need my help, I dare not promise anything else, but I have 120 warm hearts for protecting small animals."


    Tang Qi smiles and nods. In the early days, he may really need them to do more things, but he thinks that this doctor will be very helpful. Tang Qi thinks that the doctor''s real character should be a very good person. He believed in his own eyes. Think so, say to them. "I''ll call the doctor first. If he is willing, we''ll make an appointment to see him tomorrow and talk about it. There are still many details to discuss, of course. In addition to these details, the most important thing is that doctors are willing to do these hard work, which is also a hard job at


    time. It must require a lot of manpower, and we are far from enough. " They all nodded, naturally following Tang Qi''s arrangement. Tang Qi picked up the phone and called the doctor about the rescue station. The doctor''s enthusiasm was very high. As soon as he heard about the rescue station, he was about to rush to the rescue station. It was not too early for Tang Qi to see it. Now it was useless for him to come here, so he quickly stabilized the doctor and said to the doctor . "We are now in the Imperial Hotel in the downtown. You can come here tomorrow and have a good talk with us about this matter. Because we trust you very much, we want to ask you for help. If you have any ideas, just take advantage of this evening to sort it out. Come to me tomorrow and let''s do it."


    The doctor was very excited. After Tang Qi finished, he hung up the phone and began to sort out the matter. And Tang Qi also told them the doctor''s reaction, they are also very surprised, did not expect the doctor will be so excited.


    Tang Qi told them that the doctor was a very warm-hearted person. This time, they really believe it. It seems that Tang Qi''s eyes are really accurate. He can see deeper than them, and he can see people''s hearts directly.


    The next day, when Tang Qi got up for exercise, the doctors had already arrived. They didn''t expect that the doctors would come so early. As soon as they saw Tang Qi, the doctors were very excited. Before they had time to say hello to Tang Qi, they first asked:


    "Mr. Tang, is it true what he said to me on the phone yesterday?" Eyes are very sincere, straight looking at Tang Qi, looking forward to Tang Qi nodding.


    Tang Qi feels that as long as he nods, he can jump up excitedly. I didn''t expect that yesterday I thought it was a very heavy person. Today I become so lively and cheerful. Looking at his performance, Tang Qi definitely nodded his head and said to him. "Do you think I''m joking? What I said to you is true. The reason why I came up with this idea is to move forward. I don''t want to look at stray dogs like Qianjin and continue to wander outside. They should have a safe place. "


    The doctor nodded and agreed with Tang Qi''s words. It seems that he misunderstood Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was more warm and kind than he thought.


    Seeing that the doctor was listening to him seriously, Tang Qi continued. "I think that in the whole of China, there must be a lot of dogs who are injured and wandering outside. No dog can help them. Now that I can help move forward, I''m sure I can help other dogs as well. " "However, I''m just a passer-by, and I can''t stay here for a long time to help more small animals who are injured and helpless as if they were going forward. So I want to set up a rescue station, but our strength alone is far from enough, so I want to use the doctor''s strength


    , OK?"


    The doctor nodded again and again. Naturally, since Tang Qidu had said that, in order to prove his credibility, the doctor began to confess and said to Tang Qi directly. "Yes, of course, absolutely! In fact, to be honest with you, I built the pet hospital into an animal rescue station and invested all the money I earned in animal rescue. However, my meager money is really not enough. I think it''s too naive. I still think I can save more animals with my own efforts. " Said a sigh, Tang Qi did not interrupt him, continue to listen to him. "Soon, I lost all my money and scattered all my employees because I couldn''t afford their wages. Since they are very warm-hearted people, even if they don''t pay, they will continue to work. But they also have families that want to live. If they don''t pay, what will they take to live? "


    "Later, the workload was so heavy that I couldn''t sustain myself. In the end, I had no choice but to give up my job as a rescue station and open my pet shop with ease. But in my heart, I really love these animals


    "If conditions permit, I must still be doing it now, but I am really powerless, so sometimes I can only pretend to be indifferent. I can''t bear to see it, so I choose to turn a blind eye."


    The doctor''s words touched Tang Qi a lot. It seems that the doctor is also a very loving person. In this way, this person is also trusted, Tang Qi thought, and said to the doctor. "This time, you don''t have to consider the problem of funds. Just let it go. However, you may have to prepare for human resources. We are not familiar with the place of life here. It will be very difficult to really do it, and we don''t know that the selected people are trustworthy. If they are not trustworthy, it will be against our original intention to abuse animals "I''m sorry."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what Tang Qi wants to do, even if it''s ugly. It''s the small animals who really suffer, and it''s about this. The doctor was very sure, so he said to Tang Qi.


    "When I used to set up a rescue station, I met a lot of like-minded friends. We all went all out to support the rescue station with all our abilities, in order to keep the rescue station running. Some even paid for it out of their own pocket and never asked me for public money. " "But even so, we can''t raise so much money. There are too many stray animals in the city. Even if we put in the most energy, we have saved less than half of the animals. Especially when most of the animals are found and come back. They are all with injuries, and we can''t afford the medical expenses. " "In the end, I had no choice but to close the rescue station. The profit of the pet hospital was not very high, so that now, there is no way to set up the rescue station again. If Mr. Tang said that, I would be very willing to help. All my former friends can be called together. They are absolutely animal lovers, absolutely sincere, and will never happen. You don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll contact these friends, and manpower is not a problem. "


    Tang Qi nodded, did not expect to have some like-minded friends. It''s great to have these people as backup.


    Tang Qi thinks so, also very satisfied nodded, it seems to set up animal rescue station, to find the doctor is to find the right.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, he thought he was too excited, but he scratched his head and looked at Tang Qi. As soon as he came in, he was talking about it. He forgot to say hello to Tang Qi, and he even forgot the progress.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi is an informal person, otherwise he must be very disappointed now. Thinking about it, he quickly asked: "by the way, how about going forward? Why don''t you see him? "


    Tang Qi smiles. Now he wants to ask Qianjin. It seems that he is really interested in the rescue station, and points out the window.


    The doctor went to the window and looked out. It turns out that the three of them are moving forward, playing on the lawn outside. They look very happy, especially to Wang Yun.


    And Tang Qi has another worry, that is, their rescue station is built there, and a good location is not easy to find. Try to ask the doctor''s choice, because the doctor is a local and has opened a rescue station. If you are familiar with this place, maybe you can listen to his opinion. Then he asked, "where do you think it is better for us to open the rescue station? I don''t have any idea yet. I studied the map last night and thought that it would be better to choose in the suburbs, because most people abandon animals, and animals choose to go to the suburbs. We can go to


    to see a house there, but I don''t have any idea yet. I want to hear your opinion. " The doctor then looked back to Tang Qi. Tang Qi added quickly. "The largest rescue station you can imagine. Money is not a problem, so I think it''s better to be closer to the animal food processing plant, so it''s more convenient to purchase. We can directly purchase from the manufacturer, and we can check whether the food and standard are up to standard at any time. Of course, if we go to the supermarket to buy it, you can decide for yourself. "

 Chapter 2623

    Most of the time, people care about the food they eat. Is it healthy? But few people pay attention to whether the food the animals eat is healthy or not. Tang Qi thinks that since they want to set up this rescue station, they can''t treat the animals badly. After they get the animals, they can give them some food that doesn''t pass the standard, which will also increase their death and injury rate.


    Since we want to do this thing, naturally we have to consider it from the best aspects, and we have to do it to the extreme, so Tang Qi has this concern.


    The doctor had set up a rescue station before, so he was very experienced in these things. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he said it directly to Tang Qi. "If we want to set up a large rescue station, I naturally have the address. I''ll show you right away. If we are satisfied, we can take this place directly.


    as for the food, you can go to the food processing factory directly, and then you can be more satisfied with it. "


    It''s cheaper to buy directly from the factory. In addition, if you believe in their hygiene, maybe you can give them advice to make food more suitable for animals.


    It seems to be a good choice to be more humanized. After the doctor finished, Tang Qi felt that the person he chose was really good. He could get rid of all his worries and was very experienced. Thinking about this, he nodded to the doctor and said, "it seems that I''m very lucky to find you. I''m not only experienced, but also have to think about many things in ten minutes. I''m afraid that we can''t do it well for the first time. But with your experience and my capital, Ken will have no problem." "You have the courage to do it. Now let''s take a look at the address you said. If you think it''s not bad, you can buy it directly. If we have time later, let''s go to the factory again. I''m still not sure about food, and I should ask more about it. I think so, don''t you think? "


    The doctor nodded and agreed with Tang Qi very much. They really coincided. It was because of the high standard of food that he met his friends from the food processing factory. There has been a lot of discussion on this matter.


    Under the guidance of the doctor, they come to a house in the suburb. Tang Qi doesn''t know. He is really satisfied with the house. It seems that the doctor''s vision is almost the same as his.


    This kind of house is very suitable, very spacious, and the front is all green lawn. Although it''s a little desolate, it may not be suitable for people to live in, but when it''s a rescue station, it can''t be more suitable as long as it''s slightly modified.


    So thinking, Tang Qi directly looked back to the doctor, very satisfied with the nod, the place here is big enough. Said to the doctor.


    "Here it is. I''m very satisfied. You can call the owner of the house now to see when you can sign the contract and when you can buy the house directly. We''ll take it directly, no matter how much it costs. As long as you can get the house down. "


    For Tang Qidi, it really surprised the doctor! Although he doesn''t know what Tang Qi does, he can at least be sure that Tang Qi is a very, very rich man.


    At least open a rescue station. In the future, you don''t have to worry about money. If you call your friends back and tell them that you don''t have to worry about your livelihood any more, they will be very happy.


    Because they were all like-minded friends before, they always wanted to run the rescue station well, but because of the problem of funds, they were in trouble, this time it was really good.


    The doctor thought that he was very excited, as if he had thought of the appearance of the rescue station after it was set up. He quickly took out his mobile phone and contacted the owner of the house.


    It seems that the owner of the house also hopes to sell the house as soon as possible. So when the doctor called the landlord, the landlord came back nonstop.


    When they heard that they wanted the house, they didn''t bargain, so they directly took out the contract according to the official price on the spot. I didn''t expect that the landlord would be so happy. Come with the contract.


    Tang Qi looked at the contract and signed it without blinking an eye. He gave the landlord the key and the lease to them and drove away happily. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. In his eyes, this room is really like a hot potato. Because the location is not very good, although the place is open, it is quite good, but some of such a villa is too partial, and it is in disrepair for a long time, and no one takes care of it. So now they want to buy the house, the landlord must be very happy, because he has hung up the house for many years, no one came to ask for help. As long as they say they want to buy a house, the landlord will bring the contract directly, and if he gives the money, he will run away quickly. You can see how anxious he is to sell here.


    The landlord is also straightforward, and the secretary is also crisp. After signing the contract, the landlord left directly. When he left, he still had a smile on his face. Maybe he was thinking, did he finally sell such a house?And Tang Qi they are naturally happy, like the house so readily available, can not be happy? As soon as they got the house, they felt even closer to the rescue station.


    Did not expect the house will be so smooth to solve, and Tang Qi at this time to see the doctor, said to the doctor.


    "The house problem has been solved. Let''s go to the factory! I still have some worries about the factory. If there is still time after the factory is finished, I can go to the pharmaceutical factory where I get the medicine. Of course, you can make your own decisions. I''m just looking at them. " The doctor didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so attentive and responsible. He was so happy to meet such a friend who loves animals and cares about animals so much. For him, it must be very happy that someone really cares about these stray animals, which is the gospel of animals.


    The key is that Tang Qi is very rich. If he cares, he can put it into practice. Although they also care about it, for these small animals, their care is just care. They don''t have the actual ability to do anything, but Tang Qi has this ability. Therefore, if these small animals come back later, they should be most grateful to Tang Qi. Although the animals will not be like human beings, full of such false thanks, will not give Tang Qi a reward, and will not say thank you to him personally, their simplicity will certainly move all people.


    And he will do a good job here, let all people pay more attention to these animals, let all people know that animals are also a life, don''t abandon them, also hope that more enthusiastic people can join in such public welfare.


    Thinking about this, I was very excited all the way. I took Tang Qi to his friends'' food processing factory. After seeing two factories, Tang Qi was very satisfied. Until the last factory, Tang Qi didn''t plan to go in. He still believed in the doctor. The doctor''s eyes were very good and his friends were very good. The food hygiene of these two factories seemed very good and professional.


    , Tang Qi was very relieved and said to the doctor directly: "I saw these two factories A factory is not bad, so it''s up to you. You can make up your mind directly. It seems that you have made some good friends before. They are really working hard on the processing of these foods. I''m very relieved about this.


    there are only three factories, right? You don''t have to go to that factory. You can make a decision. "


    The doctor really appreciates Tang Qi''s trust in him. From what Tang Qi said, you can always tell how much trust Tang Qi has in him. He doesn''t plan to visit the last factory any more.


    But in order to reassure Tang Qi, the doctor decided to take Tang Qi, because only after he saw it with his own eyes, he would not have any doubts, even a little doubt, he did not want to have.


    If you think about it in this way, you can directly talk to Tang Qi. "It''s very close. The three food processing factories are not far away. Just follow me. Right in front of us, this is it. Take a closer look. Anyway, it''s the last factory. I''m afraid it''s OK to have a look. " Hearing what the doctor said, Tang Qi naturally couldn''t refuse. After all, he had already arrived at the gate of the factory. If he didn''t go in and have a look at it, he really felt a little uneasy. After seeing it, he looked at it all again, which brought him peace of mind! Thinking about this, he followed the doctor and went in.


    The doctor didn''t say hello to his friends in advance. Instead, he came in directly. He wanted Tang Qi to see what they were really like so that he could gain Tang Qi''s trust. Of course, he also wanted to gain his own trust. He didn''t want the animals to eat those unqualified food.


    But as soon as they entered the factory, their faces became more delicate. It was not the doctor''s intention to change their faces, but as soon as they entered the factory gate, there was a stench. They didn''t know what they were doing inside, but they were in a bad mood.


    Filled with doubts, he walked in quickly, and it was not the boss who welcomed them. I didn''t see the person in charge. It''s a fly. It''s about to surround two people. The two of them felt bad when they saw the miasma in the factory. At least the two processing plants were very sanitary, with no flies or peculiar smell.

 Chapter 2624

    But compared with the two regular processing plants, it''s just heaven and earth. No, this is hell exactly.


    Tang Qi saw that all the workers were busy mechanically, and some people didn''t even bring masks. The smell could kill people, but they didn''t even bring masks.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how they put up with this kind of taste. Anyway, he really couldn''t stand it any more. He felt that he was going to choke himself.


    The doctor also blushed. Fortunately, they came in to have a look. Otherwise, if they really want to purchase from here, wouldn''t they pit him?


    Thinking about this, he is ready to leave with Tang Qi. Anyway, they dare not ask for the goods here, but Tang Qi doesn''t intend to leave like this. Such a factory should not exist and should be closed directly. Otherwise, how many small animals will be harmed?


    Tang Qi thinks so, walked directly into a worker who is nearest to him, patted him on the shoulder and asked. "Where is your boss and how can I get to him?"


    Generally, those who come to the factory to look for the boss must be talking to the boss about business. The man looked at Tang Qi and the doctor, and then said to them.


    "The boss is not in the factory. If you have something to do, you may come back soon. Why don''t you sit and wait for a while?"


    Just as he was saying that, he saw a man with three big and five thick coming into the door. When the man saw the doctor, his eyes lit up and he came over and said. "Brother Wang, I didn''t expect you to come to our factory! Are you here to buy? What kind of brand do you want? Tell me directly. I guarantee that the goods here are complete. If you want me, I''ll make them for you first. Even if other suppliers don''t send it, they will give it to you first. Come on, let''s go to my


    office. It''s too smelly for people who smoke. "


    The doctor''s face is very ugly. He can''t stand the smell of the place himself. He also lets other workers stay in the house, especially the food they produce. Can they eat it? I even want to give it to small animals. In this way, I was embarrassed to look back at Tang Qi. In fact, I didn''t know him very well. However, businessmen must be very enthusiastic and proactive, just to attract customers. However, when he came to the factory before, the factory had never done this before. I didn''t expect that now he was in the original shape, and he didn''t shy away. Seeing him here, he dared to say such a thing Come on.


    The doctor just stepped back. Did not let him close to himself, but coldly said. "I think you misunderstood. I will never take the goods from you again. I used to take the goods from you, and now I feel scared."


    "How can you do such a thing? When we set up the rescue station in the past, many animals would get strange diseases, and the death and injury rate was particularly serious. At that time, I trusted you so much that I never suspected that there might be something wrong with the food."


    "It''s really chilling for me. A lot of medical expenses have been increased all of a sudden. We can''t meet the demand. Because of the shortage of funds, we have to close the door. Do you have the face to continue to work as a black hearted businessman like you?" When the doctor said that, the supplier turned black. Don''t you think it''s just to give things to cats and dogs to eat? What standards and hygiene standards do you want? People who eat gutter oil can''t die, and animals who don''t know what to eat or even eat excrement can''t die outside can be given


    to die?


    The reason why the rate of death and injury of the animals they rescued was high was that they had already been injured, but they didn''t care about his food. Thinking about this, they became cold and talked to him directly.


    "How do you think these animals are more important than your son? It doesn''t mean that what you give your son is healthy. If you give your son a snack, maybe you can eat dead flies? Give them something to eat. What''s healthy? They can''t kill the little ones. "


    "What''s more, if you don''t think about it, the things you rescued are going to die. What''s the matter with me? What''s more, you should pay attention to evidence when you speak. If you don''t have evidence, don''t talk casually. Do you hear me? "


    On one side, Tang Qi doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. Such a person has no conscience at all. How can he understand and really like those animals when he talks to him so much? He does these things just to make money.


    They didn''t really think about it from the perspective of animals, so the food they made was not up to the standard, and he earned such unkind money, and he earned such a reasonable income. What can such a person say to him.


    He said to him with a cold face. "I''ll give you a chance to shut it down. If not, we''ll see." As soon as Tang Qi opened his mouth, the boss saw that there was another man. At first, the boss didn''t notice Tang Qi, but when he looked back at Tang Qi, he looked like a weak man. However, the tone of his voice was not small. But if you want him to close the factory, how can you? He has fed so many people. Who can I find to eat after closing the factory.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi directly. "Who are you? Where did this thing come from. What kind of bird is it? My factory is closed when you say it''s closed. If you want me to close it, there''s no way! "Looking at how he looked, Tang Qizhen didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he directly looked back to the doctor. "Call the Health Bureau." As soon as the boss heard Tang Qi''s words, he was in a hurry. "I tell you, the factory is run by Lao Tzu, and it''s the job of so many people. If you don''t want them to kill you, I advise you not to talk about it here. If you want to buy goods, you can go in. If you don''t want to go in, you can go away. Damn it, don''t affect Lao Tzu''s business."


    Here, the boss roared. Over there, all the employees stopped their actions and looked at them. When the boss saw that all the employees were facing him, he was very confident.


    Tang Qi doesn''t believe it. Tang Qi still dares to make trouble in his factory. When he comes to the factory for inspection, he does it very well. He has never found out that there is an accident in the factory. Now even if he calls to report it and the health bureau looks over the information, he doesn''t believe he will do such a thing.


    I just think that he''s making trouble here. Anyway, he''ll bite back at that time. Don''t think he''s a vegetarian. As long as the people from the Health Bureau don''t come, he can make a fool of it. Tang Qi knows that such a person is always shameless. When he looks at his posture, he just wants to play a rascal. He knows that it''s unreasonable to reason with him. Looking at the workers under him, they are all innocent. They just want to keep their jobs. They are just ignorant. They think that they can keep their jobs by supporting their boss, but they don''t know that they do these things without conscience.


    It seems that this fight has to be fought. Originally, Tang Qi didn''t want to fight, but his ignorance hurt them. Therefore, Tang Qi knew that the reason didn''t make sense. He could only use more rude means to let them understand. What they do is wrong. Just tell them. "I''ve never been a bully. You''re just bewitched. I tell you, even if you drive me away, you''ll lose your job, because this is not your permanent residence at all. What you do is wrong, and the money you earn is black money,


    do you know? Be sober. "


    As soon as the boss heard Tang Qi say this, his whole heart was empty. He was afraid that these people would be turned back by Tang Qi. He was just his staff. How could he easily let them turn back like this? He knew their psychology best. "Tell you, I''ll give you all the money. As long as I can beat this man down, I''ll give you all a raise, which is twice as high as before. Don''t listen to their nonsense here. We''ve been established for so many years. Have you ever seen a time when you''re looking for retribution? Besides, you


    are just working here. Even if you are punished, I am also punished. What are you afraid of? " Since their food is not up to standard, a lot of costs can be saved. It''s true that they have made a lot of money over the years, so even if they double their wages, as long as they can drive Tang Qi away and spend more money, what''s wrong. If you want to destroy him, there is no door.


    At first, these people thought Tang Qi was right, and they knew that the sanitation was not up to the standard. But their boss was right. What''s the use of making so many delicious food for the stray cats and dogs? They can''t even afford to feed themselves. Who cares about the stray animals?


    For them, no matter how nice it sounds, it''s not as tempting as giving them double their salary directly. So when they hear that their salary is doubled, everyone is boiling.


    When you look at Tang Qi again, they all share a common hatred. Because if the factory here is closed, where will they get their double wages?


    Tang Qi came to smash the market today. He said well that he was sorry to the boss, but he said badly that he was sorry to them, because once the factory was closed, they didn''t even have a job. Thinking so, he surrounded Tang Qi.


    Look at these people being stubborn. Tang Qi thought, it seems that we can''t do without fighting today. However, today''s fight is different from other times. When they came back, Tang Qi was very modest. He rushed in front of them and didn''t kill them as he used to. Instead, he hurt them so that they couldn''t get up. He didn''t really hurt them.


    These people have no strength. They are all brute force. Compared with those thugs, they are much worse. Ordinary thugs are not Tang Qi''s opponents. What''s more, these ordinary people? But ten minutes later, all the people were hit. The doctor was surprised to see Tang Qi''s skill. When these people gathered around, he was really scared and wanted to run away with Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2625

    But did not expect, Tang Qi will be so fierce, so many people, Tang Qi face do not change, will all the people down.


    Obviously, the boss didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so fierce. When he saw that everyone fell down, his face turned pale. But he still looked at Tang Qi and said. "I tell you, I won''t close the door if I don''t want to. The people who come to check are all Lao Tzu''s acquaintances. They have taken Lao Tzu''s money and drunk Lao Tzu''s wine. They have never heard of it. They have short hands and soft mouths. So even if you call them, they won''t let anyone come to investigate Tang Qi heard him say so, but sighed a, it seems that he is really a stubborn person, now even a blind man, come here also can smell the smell here! Do you really think no one else can deal with him? When Tang Qi thought about this, he would no longer talk nonsense with him.


    One side of the doctor also see, Tang Qi this time is determined to put here to shut down, and this kind of person keep him why! Who dares to feed animals when producing such things? What''s the use of producing such things?


    What''s more, this scum doesn''t reflect on his own fault at all, and even says it so righteously. In addition, the officials protect each other. In this case, if he can record it, the boss has already been angry. I don''t know how many people want to get rid of him. He is still complacent here. Thinking about this, he directly turned back and said to Tang Qi, "he said that everything has been done. He was on the phone just now, and what he said just now has been heard by the other party. I believe that there will always be fair people who will take more severe photos to investigate the situation here, and will not let this kind of people get away with the law. Moreover, I have contacted the reporter and do not believe it It can''t cause a sensation, it can''t attract people''s attention. "


    Tang Qi nodded his head with great satisfaction. It seems that the doctor is very handsome when dealing with these problems. He soon solved the problems in this place, which is also very good. But as soon as the boss heard that the doctor had sued his factory, someone would come to check it. Now it''s too late to change it.


    Usually, when dealing with the examination, they began to prepare half a month in advance, but this time, there was no strategy to think about, so they directly looked at the doctor, with a very evil expression on their face, and said to the doctor. "You are too nosy. I take you as my friend, but you are so black to me. I tell you that you are dead today. If I don''t kill you, I''m sorry for my own factory. I worked hard to open the factory and worked hard to get to today. I''m absolutely not allowed to destroy it." Then he rushed directly to the doctor, and the doctor was really a little scared. Although he has a cavity of blood, his fighting skills are really not good, and there are some self-defense techniques, but he will never use them on people, so he looked at the boss and rushed to him. If he kicked his heart, he would be immortal Only half a life is left.


    But no matter where he was, he didn''t know what to do, didn''t know how to dodge, didn''t know how to fight back, and didn''t know how to ask for help.


    Tang Qi was quick eyed and rushed directly in front of him. Looking at the boss''s foot, his hand was directly clenched into a fist. When his foot kicked Tang Qi''s fist, the whole person was shocked out and directly hit the center of the factory.


    And those who had been beaten down and couldn''t get up for a long time were stopped. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful. When dealing with them, Tang Qi must have deliberately restrained his strength. Otherwise, they would be dead. Even if they are laymen, they can see it. Tang Qi''s Kung Fu is so powerful. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi looked young and harmless. The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. They all stepped back several steps. Looking at Tang Qi''s cold sweat, it was not easy for Tang Qi to want their lives?


    For a moment, the boss who flew out really felt that he was dead. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful. His foot took half of his life. After a long time on the ground, he sat up and looked like Tang Qi was seeing a demon from hell. At the moment, the expression on Tang Qi''s face is faint, and there is a sense of cold and alienation. Even the doctor standing beside him is startled, because when Tang Qi is with the doctor, he is the kind of gentle and elegant person who makes people feel very happy, kind and easy to get close to, but the indifferent expression and deep eyes on his face at this moment really make the doctor from the bottom of his heart I feel scared inside. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so powerful. Tang Qi just gave the boss such a light look, which made his whole body tremble. He thought that if he was fighting with Tang Qi, he would die at that time. After all, he was also a businessman and a small business. It was not easy for him to make a little money. He didn''t want to make a lot of money, so he ran away Tang Qi''s feet, holding Tang Qi''s calf, cried.


    "I''m wrong, I''m despicable, I take advantage of people''s kindness, and I always think that they recommend this problematic dog food. I promise that I will never do such a thing again. I hope you can save my life and let me do anything."Hearing the boss say this, Tang Qi''s cold light flashed, and his fingers turned into a little bit of dissolute and giggle again. Looking at the boss who didn''t dare to look up in front of him, he said to him with a smile.


    "If I had such an awareness, I would not have been hit for a while, would I? Really, I''ve already told you that you should listen to me anyway, but you don''t listen to me. Can you listen to me now? "


    The boss didn''t expect him to be so powerful? If he had known that he was so powerful, he would have been fighting against him from the very beginning. It would have done him no good. He also did something thankless, which was not his pleasure.


    However, he didn''t dare to say such words at the moment. He closed his mouth tightly and stepped back to one side. He didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to wait for the people to come.


    Soon, the inspectors came, along with the inspectors, as well as the law enforcement officers, and directly took the boss away. The boss knew that he would be finished from now on. But this factory is really hard to stay, so after the boss is taken away, Tang Qi looks disappointed at all the workers and knows that this may be their last job. It''s really important. Otherwise, they won''t be at the mercy of the boss. They are just a group of poor people. He ruined their jobs. But Tang Qi is not such a cold-blooded person. Since he has ruined their jobs, he wants to give them a job. Since the factory can''t bring them, he wants to give them a new one. Since these factories can produce dog food, he can also build his own factory. If he serves his own rescue station, he won''t be deceived, I won''t use these moldy biscuits any more. So thinking, Tang Qi directly turned around and asked the doctor. "When I was looking at the site of the rescue station we bought just now, I saw if there was an old factory next door. I was wondering why we should rely on them for food processing. We can also have our own talents. Although they work here, it''s really mechanical, but I have seen a planning map, which is very good The original intention of establishing wage awareness is also very good. Why don''t we continue to build this company? "


    "The place over there is quite convenient. It''s next to the land we bought. It''s very convenient to transport goods and everything. It can also be processed and sold well. It''s a simple source of capital, don''t you think? Can I do it? "


    What Tang Qi said is naturally next door to the address they chose. If they continue to build the factory, these workers will have a new life. After the improvement of the engineering team, the abandoned factory should also be a very good place.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s proposal really brightens the eyes of the doctor. It seems that Tang Qi is not as cold as he thought. At least he is a person with a cold face and a warm heart. Such a person is worth making friends with.


    Tang Qi has money to help him realize his dream and let the rescue station go smoothly. So he is just opening a factory. What''s wrong? He is directly preparing to contact the owner of the land.


    "It''s true. I''ll get in touch. I''m sure I''ll do it well, and only when I do it well can I prevent these people from losing their jobs. For them, it''s a great happiness to be able to live together. I''ll try my best to do it well. "


    Tang Qi was very relieved when he heard the doctor say so. He nodded to the doctor and said. "Well, I''ll leave it to you. If they wait too long, they will be very flustered. I think they will ask the engineering team to make a unified plan and transform the whole area. I think we will be more confident about animal food processing if we do it ourselves


    "I believe you are also a very warm-hearted person. After I have said so much, I think it''s a mess, but you''ve sorted it out very clearly. Maybe it''s because of your previous experience! All things come from your own hands, and you will feel at ease and have a sense of accomplishment. " The doctor nodded directly. Originally, he was very relieved of his friends, but after seeing the factory, he was really worried. What they showed him was really the real side? Is the food really credible?

 Chapter 2626

    It''s not that he doesn''t trust other friends. With such time, he might as well give animals the best choice himself.


    After talking to the doctor, Tang Qi turned his head, looked at all the workers who were waiting for his reply eagerly, and said to them. "I''ve saved your jobs, but it''s not so easy to work here any more. You have to retrain and produce regular food in regular factories. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to come to me. If you want to, you can contact this doctor, who will find someone to treat you regularly in the recent period Training. "


    "Of course, in the process of teaching, there is also a salary. If you are willing to sign up with him. We also have limited places. You are the first batch of employees, and your salary is more than twice as good as here. As long as you can make achievements, you can make achievements. " Tang Qi just said that. All the people standing there looked at the doctor eagerly, and the doctor was very friendly at this time. He introduced the importance of food processing to them, and then he would contact some friends to train them systematically. The medical students began to


    do this.


    Tang Qi went out and waited for about an hour before the doctor left everyone''s contact information and said their training address so that they could attend on time. After dealing with this matter, Tang Qi went back with the doctor. When they arrived at the room, it was already evening. Du Yu and they are waiting for Tang Qi to have dinner. They don''t know where they have gone? He didn''t come back all day. He was worried about it, so Tang Qiyi came back. Wang Yun gets up and walks to Tang Qi.


    "Brother, what have you done? How come it''s not so easy for people to worry about. When we go out next time, can we just take one? If you always go out so rashly, we will worry about it, OK? And think about how we feel


    Tang Qi grabs the back of his head awkwardly. He thinks that the doctor was too enthusiastic at that time, and he was also taken with some enthusiasm, so he didn''t consider their feelings. It''s really his fault, and he forgot that his brothers are waiting for him here! He quickly said to Wang Yun. "I''m really sorry this time. At that time, the doctor''s inquiry was really enthusiastic. I thought that all the plans were going very smoothly, so I wanted to finish them all at once. Didn''t we have no time to delay? Now all the things that need to be solved have been


    solved. Let the doctor introduce to you the next specific situation. I think if there is no accident, we can leave. " At first, Tang Qi thought that at least he had to help the doctor set up the rescue station. After everything was on the right track, they could leave. However, the doctor had a lot of friends here, and he had a lot of hands. Moreover, the whole person was very delicate and had ideas. Before, there were only some small problems, and the money was not in place because he was trapped by his friends But under the closed, I believe he can sum up the experience of the last time, this time can do better.


    Therefore, Tang Qi still trusts him very much. Since he trusts him, there is no need to stay. I believe doctors can do all the work in the future. After all, he is experienced.


    Wang Yun didn''t expect that Tang Qi was really too powerful. Originally, he wanted to come here and had so much work. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would finish it at once. Looking at Wang Yun''s surprised appearance, Tang Qi patted the doctor on the shoulder and explained to Wang Yun. "It''s not that I''m good, it''s that our friend is too good. He has done a lot of things in place, so I don''t have to worry too much. He is also an experienced man,


    so we can leave things to him and we can leave directly."


    Wang Yun nods and Tang Qi praises them. They must be very powerful. Just as Wang Yun thinks about it, the doctor just looks at them in surprise. He doesn''t expect that Tang Qi will leave so soon. Do you have too much trust in him?


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave? There are still many things to do next. Are you too relieved to have opinions on me? If I don''t have that confidence in myself, I''m not afraid to give the money to me. Is it in my hands? "


    Tang Qi did not expect that the doctor would say such words, which was different from his enthusiasm during the day. That''s not self-confident, so I looked at him directly and explained to him. "I''m really sorry. I also know that we should be responsible for this matter. We can''t put all the burden on you after putting forward our ideas. But please forgive me. We really have too many important things to do and have to do. If we don''t do them, we still don''t know when we will be delayed. We should have stayed here for a short time, And the rescue station thing is also on the spur of the moment, just met you this like-minded friend, so I believe in your ability, you good gas to do it, on their own. I will stick to it and give you the best treatment with my best efforts. "


    With that, Tang Qi goes directly to the desk and takes out the check. Du Yu hands over the pen and Tang Qi brushes it He wrote a note and handed it to the doctor. The doctor looked at the amount on the check and was so scared that he was the boss. He had never seen so much money in his life. "This fund is enough for your early construction and the first batch of animal rescue. I will continue with the money after that. Let my staff call you, tell me your card number, or I can give you a card directly. You can do it by yourselfCome on


    The doctor thinks that it must be a public expense. If he uses his own private card, it''s obviously not very good. Besides, he doesn''t own the money and will pay everyone in the future? Think so, say to Tang Qi. "With so much money, early work must be enough, and I think a lot of animals can be saved. As for the other side of the factory, the consumption may be a little larger. In the rescue war, the consumption here should not be very large. In addition, the subsequent factories will be profitable when they are set up, so it''s better to set up a public account and get the money at that time To the public account, we need to be able to take it from the public account, save it for you if we don''t need it, and we can''t let you do loss business all the time! " Tang Qi smiles and shakes his head. How can it be a loss business? For him, money is not a worry. He has to do more good things to accumulate some virtue for himself. Anyway, he''s not a good man, and he doesn''t do less killing. He eats more fish and meat, so he will have a bad conscience. Thinking about this, he explains to the doctor. "Don''t really treat me as a good man. I''m just a roughneck. I do all the killing business, so don''t think too much of me. Hurry up. As for the money, you can spend it directly. Don''t be too polite. Because all the things here can only be left to you, and we have to go on our way.


    Cheng is also very hard. Don''t pit everyone. Everything should be given in place. " When Tang Qi says this, the doctor doesn''t think that he is actually a villain. At least he is kind. Even if he is not kind, he is not evil. The real talent is like this. Who can really be a saint? After all, they are all ordinary human beings, so whether they are evil or kind, as long as they have good in their heart, they are a good person I''m not the only one.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t say so. Anyway, he naturally has his own cognition. No matter whether others agree or not, he will stick to a belief.


    And Tang Qi then turned around and said to Du Yu. "As for the establishment of public accounts, you can do it. After you do it well, just say it to the capital. When the time comes, you can call the money and try your best to make the remaining money the capital for timely response measures. Do you know?" Du Yu nodded his head directly, but Tang qiphen didn''t finish what he told him to do. He just said he would do it. Seeing the doctor looking at him gratefully, Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Other people adored him, but he could never stop it. But the way to make money is just the most he has done recently, saying that money can make the devil push the mill, Maybe that''s what it means, but the good thing is that the doctor is a kind and honest person. "But in the end, I still have a little request for you, which is not a request for you. I directly ask other people. When you say that, you can do me a favor. When collecting these stray animals, you can help me pay attention to the changes in the human style here. No matter what you think is unusual, you can send it to Beijing by email When you go to the city headquarters, the mailbox will take the initiative to contact you. Do you understand? "


    The doctor nodded, knowing that Tang Qi came and left in such a hurry, he must have his purpose. He didn''t want to let him do anything evil. It seems that he must have done something big to master the changes of the whole China. It''s just a pity that he still doesn''t know what Tang Qi does. Maybe he doesn''t have the right to know. After all, compared with Tang Qi, it''s different. Don''t ask more questions if you shouldn''t. Tang Qi is very grateful for his dream support and financial support.


    Tang Qi can see through his mind, of course, know that the doctor will not doubt him, but also can''t let him have doubts in his heart, so he looked back to Wang Ning.


    "We''ll make an appointment for a dinner. We''ll go out and have a good meal. We''ll just explain to the doctor what we do. At least let him have a clear idea. Don''t have too many doubts. After all, we''re partners. It''s not a good thing to leave doubts." Hearing Tang Qi say this, the doctor can''t help but smile awkwardly. He didn''t expect that his careful thinking was seen by Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2627

    Tang Qi''s eyes really make people feel scared, but the good thing is that Tang Qi is his partner. I believe that even if I see through his mind, there will be no mustard in his heart.


    Wang Ning nodded and made a direct call to order a meal, which they had prepared for in the early morning. Dinner or something must be dealt with, so they have already made a good strategy. Tang Qi also believes that they are considerate, so he directly told them so.


    After the dinner appointment, several people went out to wait for the bus. After the dinner, Wang Ning was not polite. He patted the doctor on the shoulder and introduced him to the doctor.


    "Hello, since we have established a cooperative relationship, we are also friends. You are welcome to me. My name is Wang Ning. Just call me Wang Ning directly. Now I''ll introduce the current situation of our company to you."


    Doctors repeatedly nodded, did not expect them to be so polite, because doctors can feel their noble spirit, at least everyone''s attitude and pattern, which he can''t compare, so they nodded and listened carefully.


    I didn''t expect that the doctor was so polite and devout, which really made her feel embarrassed. Nevertheless, she introduced the company to the doctor one by one and showed the information they brought out to the doctor again. After the doctor saw it, he was really surprised. He always knew that Tang Qi must be a noble man, and he must be very rich, because when he gave them money, he had never been soft handed, but when he saw the information, he knew that the pattern of Tang Qi was far beyond his imagination.


    When he gave the information back to Wang Ning, the whole person was still dizzy. He never thought that a little man like him could know a big man like Tang Qi, so he quickly hugged Tang Qi and said sorry.


    "Before, I had some too much self-confidence, so please don''t laugh at me. I really don''t know how to say it. In a word, I''ll help you. If you need me to do anything, just say hello to me."


    Tang Qi smiles. He didn''t expect that the doctor was still a lover, but it''s so good. What they need is such a person. All the people they met along the way are lovers. This makes Tang Qi very happy.


    After that, we had a good drink. After a good drink, we sent the doctor back and talked about some plans. All of them had been settled with the doctor. Tang Qi admired the doctor''s ideas.


    So the next day, without stopping, they left directly, afraid that the doctor would come to see them off again, which was sensational. All the way down, there are too many people want to send them, the result is that people feel uncomfortable in the end, it is better to leave quietly. When the car drove all the way to the countryside, they slowed down and drove forward while enjoying the scenery. In addition, there was an extra advance on the car. Originally, some silent cars became lively because of the advance. When they moved forward, they jumped on the man''s lap and then on his body, which made everyone laugh, and the atmosphere inside the car was also lively Very relaxed and happy.


    It didn''t take long for them to walk through a mountain. If they go further, there are still more mountains. After crossing these mountains, they will go to the next city. I don''t know how long it will take, but


    The scenery here is also good. They enjoy the scenery while walking. It''s rare for them to have such a leisurely time. The good thing is that Wang Ning can make trouble.


    I even installed a TV set on the car. Although the TV set is very small, about the size of a mobile phone, at least there is a signal all the way. It''s still very good. It''s not too lonely all the way. At this time, Tang Qi saw a vine. The vine was not thick, but it grew strangely watery. It grew by relying on a big tree. The big tree was entangled by him. He had a deep gully on his body, but the vine was not very thick, only the wrist of an adult was thick. The main strange thing is that the vine itself is green with gold. It''s coiled up like a boa constrictor. It''s very dignified. After seeing it, he felt that the vine was calling him. Tang Qi called to Du Yu who was driving in front of him. "Stop the car. I look at this vine. It seems very unusual. I didn''t see a single vine on this road. When I suddenly saw a vine, I always feel that it should be an extraordinary vine When Du Yu heard him say this, he quickly stopped the car, and several people went over. Tang Qi looked at the vine carefully. As expected, it was a vine with thousands of years. Although there was nothing valuable from outside, it had lived for thousands of years. It could be used as medicine and could save people''s lives. Found that this is really too perfect, Tang Qi thought so, said to them. "Cut the cane, divide it into sections, put it in the car, and then look carefully. Generally, there will be a thousand year old ginseng near such a thousand year old cane, and two of them can be combined. It''s really a magic thing that can cure all kinds of poisons. As long as you get this, you will find yourself a second life."


    Everyone was excited to hear Tang Qi say that. I didn''t expect that they could meet such a good thing when they drove across the mountain road. It was really perfect that they could find such a God. With this in mind, Tang Qi, Du Yu and Wang Ning are all full of energy. They all start to work with daggers and stamp the vine. The vines were divided into sections and loaded into the carriage bit by bit. After the vines were disposed of, all the people lay on the ground and began to look for ginseng.


    Tang Qi said that this vine is usually grown with ginseng. Generally, there are ginseng around such vines. But they have to look for it carefully. And even if they have seen ginseng, it is also dried ginseng, rarely see live ginseng, if still with green leaves, they really do not know, so maybe ginseng may not germinate! It''s hard to dig three feet, but even this


    can find ginseng. If you are not careful, you will hurt the ginseng.


    They all know that the longer ginseng exists, the more spiritual it is. If ginseng is really injured, maybe its medicine will be destroyed by three points. Tang Qi thinks the same, so he has to be careful.


    This time, it seems that the acceptance is not very useful, and there is no response. Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Qianjin also ran out of the car. Tang Qi watched Qianjin jump and jump, and one of his paws didn''t dare to go down. He thought it was funny. But he is really too hard, Tang Qi said to Wang Yun. "We''re all looking around here. We''re all anxious to move forward. It''s really hard for him to smell on the ground for a while. Go and watch him. Don''t lose him. We don''t play with him.


    none of him is boring."


    Wang Yun doesn''t know any ginseng, let alone ask him to find ginseng, so it''s better to let him play with money and take good care of Qianjin, because he is also busy with Du Yu. Hearing Tang Qi''s words, he quickly takes care of Qianjin.


    Originally, he wanted to put forward directly to the car and play with him in the car, but he couldn''t get on the car. He sniffed East and West there. Wang Yun also felt that he had been in the car for a long time, maybe he was in a bit of a hurry.


    It''s not easy to get out of the car and take it as his outdoor activity. Let it run, but it''s smart and obedient to move forward. It''s also running near them, not far away. Wang Yun has been watching him. At this moment, Qianjin suddenly stops and stands in front of him. After sniffing for a long time, he shouts at Tang Qi''s position all the time. Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened. Looking back, he sees Wang Yun comforting him, but he still doesn''t stop calling. Instead,


    he shouts at him all the time.


    Tang Qizong thinks that progress is spiritual. It seems that what he guessed is right. Maybe what did he find? Thinking about this, I hurried to the past. When Tang Qiyi passed by, Du Yu and Du Yu saw it and all came together. When they saw that they all came together, they quickly planed the place in front of him with their claws. After a while, they dug out a hole. Tang Qi looked at the inconvenient claws, which made him feel very sad, because he was still injured


    and didn''t have a good grasp, so it would be very painful to move like this.


    So he directly fell down and planed the pit along with him. Du Yu and Wang Ning also began to help, and then they stopped and sat watching them planed there.


    They planed for a while, only one foot deep, they saw a thing, and Du Yu then quickly relaxed down, did not dare to make too much effort, carefully planed the whole thing out, it was the ginseng.


    Such a big one, like a white radish, Tang Qi took it and held it in his hand, heavy. He said to them with a smile: "I didn''t expect that it would be so big and heavy."


    Wang Yun was really shocked. He didn''t expect that there were so many ginseng. The ginseng tea they usually drank was thick with little finger, which was big. He didn''t expect that there was such a big ginseng here, so he said to them quickly.


    "My God, it really brushes my three views. How long does it take for such a large ginseng to be used up? It must be very strong. At least it will take tens of thousands of years. It''s really terrible to think about it. It''s really terrible to move forward."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help sliding a cold sweat on his forehead. The ginseng as big as this is sure to be used up. The aura in it can definitely cure the fatal wounds they can''t imagine. So there''s no reason to use half of them. I''m sure it will be used up. Only when I use it up can it work.

 Chapter 2628

    Wang Yun said, still patted on the head of the forward, forward very comfortable against her palm. May think that this is the best praise for it! Wang Yun praised his words, and he seemed to be able to understand them.


    Tang Qi also took a deep look at Qianjin. He didn''t expect that they really saved a treasure and came back. After that, if they can make progress, what treasure can they find? Is it possible to find many good things by walking around the mountain.


    But think about it or forget it, the energy in their car is limited, if they want to really stay here, first of all, there is not enough food and they have to be hungry. Starvation is not the right choice when you have to. Because when you go out, what you fear most is that there is no water. Most of the space in the car is full of water. If there is food, there will be less. In addition, there is progress. Now there is food to move forward. There is absolutely enough food to move forward, even more than twice as much as each of them. After all, it''s just a car. No matter how big the space is, the capacity is limited. When they put in the food they are going forward, their food will naturally have to be reduced. Therefore, they all calculate according to the distance. They prepare more food for a few days, but they don''t prepare more. Today, they have been delayed. It''s getting late. Several people get on the bus and don''t plan to drive any more. Du Yu makes instant noodles for everyone. While eating instant noodles, while looking at the small screen mobile phone, the mobile phone is actually a TV, because the network is not very good here, the mobile phone can not be used, only the small


    TV invented by Wang Ning can be used.


    Also can receive a few of their programs here, also can solve the boring. Otherwise, if you really want to trap them in the car for a whole night, you''ll be bored to death.


    Just then, an advertisement was suddenly put in, saying that it was an advertisement for an auction. Tang Qi looked at the vines in their car, which could be realized directly. It was really a burden to pull them on his car. Although they were good things, was it too much?


    Too many good things will lose their value, and they can''t use so much. They can leave some of them to use. They can leave the ginseng and turn these vines into cash directly.


    Maybe these vines can be exchanged for the start-up funds of their next project. Tang Qi said to them directly. "When we go to the next city, we go directly to the auction. These things are too cumbersome in our cars. We don''t need so many. At most, two of them are enough. What''s more, although ginseng is big, compared with these vines, it''s still less. It''s just right with these two vines, so remember, we''ve made it to the auction, and then we''ll go straight to the auction and deal with these things. " Du Yu and Wang Ning nodded, because Tang Qi is no longer allowed to drive. As leaders, they need to have the appearance of leaders and bring them out. Naturally, they have to fulfill their obligations. They can''t let Tang Qi share any more for them. They have already carried too much, and they will get used to problems. Du Yu and Wang Ning took turns driving. They didn''t let Tang Qi do it at all. After driving for three days and two nights, they finally arrived at the city, and the city became more prosperous. However, they didn''t expect that the more they went to the south, the more prosperous the city was. It seems that the development here is also very good.


    When they arrived, it was already evening. However, as soon as they entered the city, the whole city was like a city that never sleeps. It was so busy that they didn''t know what festival they were holding or whether they were doing it every night.


    The lights are shining everywhere. Tang Qi is still full of expectations. The more prosperous the place is, the more things they should be able to get, the more they will know.


    There will not be a stupid person who will set up his factory in those nameless places, which will only make them lose in vain. So the more places there are, the more people they are likely to meet.


    People who can''t afford to make big investments usually focus their attention on these larger, second tier cities. That is to say, let them come to this second tier city to see what kind of charm they have?


    Today, I went to find a place to rest. It''s really tiring and dusty for them to come all the way. It''s obviously not very good for them to meet the guests like this. Of course, this time they are guests. It''s not very good for them to go like this for the identity of a guest.


    First, he went to the hotel and had a good sleep. The next morning, after cleaning up, Tang Qi took some of them and went directly to the auction.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning have inquired about the address of the auction. They know all the details very well. As soon as they enter, they have the responsibility to greet them, because those who can come to such an auction house must be rich or expensive, and the auction has not officially started.


    Now it''s just a trial auction. He''s collecting some collections to see if he''s qualified for the auction. He comes in to the counter, looks at them and says.


    "We have good things. That''s all. Do you have palms? Let him have a look directly. If you can keep these treasures, your auction is absolutely bright enough to blind everyone. "The people at the front desk naturally didn''t believe Tang Qi''s, so they simply let Tang Qi take things out. Naturally, Tang Qi was not afraid of the test, so he took things out directly. Look at their big bundle of firewood, thinking about what good things they can be. When they lifted the cloth, several people at the front desk made a burst of laughter. Unexpectedly, they took a whole bundle of wood and thought they were woodcutters? Do you want to take the wood here for money? Thinking about this, he looked at Tang Qi and angrily denounced him. "When you are playing here, you should fool us with these things. I tell you! Hurry up! step on it! Otherwise, I''ll call the security guard to bombard you. What kind of junk are these? Let''s take them away together. We don''t need wood here. What''s the age? Where do you come from? In the mountains and forests? They even brought firewood and sold it here, which made everyone blind. To tell you the truth, you have blinded me now. "


    Tang Qi knows that people who can say such things must not understand these things. Without looking at them carefully, he thinks they are ordinary Chaihe. If this goes on, how can the business be done? So thinking, Tang Qi didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him, so he said to him directly. "You''ve got to have eyes. I''m not an ordinary thing. Generally, there are palms and eyes here? Let him come out early to see if I''m lying? What''s more, it''s really a treasure. You can see it from the palm of your hand. There''s so much nonsense here with you,


    you don''t understand, do you? " Hearing that Tang Qi is so impolite, the front desk must be even more impolite to him. I really think they are stupid and try to fool them with everything. Although they don''t understand, they also know that what they bring is not jade, but gold and silver. Where can they bring a trap of wood? If they come here to exchange wood, it may be true that they carve some exquisite things It will have some value, but what about them?


    At first glance, they were all cut down with very rough and explosive methods. There was no surprise at all. They treated a trapped wood in such a rude way. Can it really be a baby? The devil believes it! So think, very rude to Tang Qi said. "I said you''re not finished. Get out of here. I''m still busy doing business here. If you''re really idle, just go out and find someone to sell you. Don''t you think it''s very valuable?


    If you see who will buy your goods, you will buy them directly. We really don''t do this business. "


    Hearing him say this, Tang Qi gave a cold hum. It was really speechless. He thought that he was going to leave. He would always meet people who really appreciate the value of these woods. Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, suddenly a man came out of the elevator. He had a moustache, a little fat and big eyes, which seemed a little scary. His eyes all protruded outward. Tang Qi estimated that he might have been wearing glasses for a long time, but he didn''t wear glasses at the moment,


    seemed a little scary.


    May also see the situation here is not right, the person came directly, looked at the front desk, asked in a deep voice. "What are you shouting about? It''s all guests. Don''t forget our manners. " The front desk immediately lowered his head. Tang Qi saw that those people who had to bow their heads when they met the arrogant front desk must also be a character. At least they could make such a arrogant front desk become respectful, and they must be in a high position. Thinking about this, he would like to hear what the front desk wants to say?


    The front desk naturally wants to explain a few words for himself, but also feels particularly aggrieved. He thinks that Tang Qi is making trouble out of nothing here, and is also seen by his leaders. If someone is really unlucky, even drinking cold water will seep between his teeth, he quickly answers to his boss. "It''s not that I don''t know any manners, but that this person is too unreasonable. Look at all of them carrying such a heavy load of firewood, and then they come to me to buy it, which is priceless. I just think they are too crazy. So I called them a few words. They are still making trouble without reason. There''s no way to do it. I''ll ask the boss for a lesson. "


    I didn''t expect that it was the boss. Tang Qiyi thought that there was still a play. He wanted to sell it or could sell it, because it really occupied too much space. But I''m not going to sell him. After all, these treasures are valuable only when they are really in the hands of people who have knowledge of the goods. Otherwise, they have looked for the palm of their eyes. How many people like him can see that these things are really valuable?

 Chapter 2629

    Thinking about this, he looked back and hoped that the boss would be an understanding person, so he said. "These things in my hand are really precious. Don''t you have palms in these places? You can call out the palm of your hand and have a look. Tang Qi knows what these values are. Of course, if you don''t call me, I can''t help it. If you don''t believe me, it''s OK. In short, you''ve missed a big deal. I can only tell you that. "


    The boss really didn''t expect that when he saw Tang Qi wearing a dog, he wouldn''t be a madman. He took such a large bundle of firewood and sold it here, and said that they had missed a big business. It''s ridiculous! If you think about it in this way, you can directly talk to Tang Qi. "Since it''s a big deal, please find someone else. We really can''t afford to lose money. We''ve never made such a firewood. I see! It''s certainly not worth much. If it''s really worth that much, you can go to the street and see how many people are willing to buy it. "


    Now we have entered the age of electrification, OK? Who can burn firewood? It''s better to take it to the mountains and wild forests. Maybe the people there will give him a few cents to try him? If you think about it like this, you have to go.


    Tang Qi sighed and shook his head. It seems that this man is really a man who knows goods. He wasted his time talking with him. Think so, say to him directly. "Don''t look down upon the people in the deep mountains and forests. Maybe the treasure in people''s hands is something you can''t ask for. Besides, my name is Tang Qi. If you mention my name to your palms, Tang Qi will understand that I''m not lying here." Tang Qi said that he was ready to leave with Du Yu and go to the gate. This time, the boss came down to pick up a person, which was also the palm of their hand. This time, he invited a big name, but usually he couldn''t. If it wasn''t for this auction,


    would be in full swing, how could they invite such a big name out.


    Unexpectedly, he said two words to Tang Qi, which delayed his time. The famous brand came in from the door first, and the boss welcomed him warmly.


    When the big brands look at the situation inside, they don''t know what''s going on. Especially when they see Tang Qi and some of them, they are quite strange. They have been looking at them all the time after carrying a big bundle of firewood. The boss saw that the big brands were very interested in them, so he said to him quickly. "Don''t pay any attention to them. A group of psychopaths come to me with a big log to sell. Do you think I can have the firewood? It''s not time to hit me, and their appetite is not small. He said that the firewood is of special value. If the money given is less, the business can not be sold, and it can not be easily sent away. "


    The big brand frowned. It seemed that he was in the middle of thinking. He looked at the boss and asked. "Have you asked about these people?"


    The boss just frowned. Is it true that, as they said, the wood is valuable? Otherwise, how can it attract his attention. They are old friends for many years. Although their friendship is not very deep, he still knows their character. That is to say, a strange collector collects strange things. But everything he collects is absolutely rare and valuable, which is the reason why he is famous.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be interested in the wood in Tang Qi''s hands. After thinking about it, Tang Qi told him. He hesitated to talk to his old friend. "It seems that I don''t know the name of Tang Qi. What''s the matter with him? Can this sleepy firewood compare with my treasures? Let''s go up and talk about it first. The items of our auction have been advertised, and we should give the baby a good deal as soon as possible, so that we can have enough eye-catching things, don''t we? "


    What the boss didn''t expect was that when his old friend heard Tang Qi''s name, his body seemed to have been electrified and suddenly trembled. Then he looked at the boss and said to him.


    "What did you say? His name is Tang Qi. You said he was called Tang Qi. You haven''t heard of Tang Qi. It''s really a pity. "


    Then, regardless of the difference of the boss, he ran over and held Du Yu''s hand. He said sincerely.


    "You''re Tang Qi. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m really glad to meet you. I didn''t expect to meet you here and neglect you. If you come, why don''t you say hello to me in advance? I''ll send a special car to pick you up, so I won''t make such a joke."


    Du Yu is embarrassed. Now he''s making a joke, OK? He had no choice but to look back at Tang Qi. Then when he looked back, he saw the embarrassment on the face of the great God. The great God also understood that he had found the wrong person.


    Looking at the direction of Du Yu''s eyes, he knew that it was Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that he would be so young, so he quickly let go of Du Yu''s hand, turned around and held Tang Qi''s hand. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m very sorry! I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m very presumptuous. I hope you don''t mind. I''ll arrange your affairs. If you have any treasure, just show it to me. These people don''t know. I''m the only one who knows. What treasure do you haveLet me see it directly. " It can almost be said that when a big name comes to Tang Qi, he is incoherent. He really blinds his old friends behind him. I didn''t expect him to be so flustered. For so many years, he has been very calm, but he has never behaved like this. In front of him,


    , even making a second expression, he is afraid of tiring him.


    Only when he meets the treasure that he really likes, likes and can see in the past, will he really appreciate, show redundant expression, even smile, or be gratified.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Tang Qi. He even had a richer expression than the baby. It seems that Mr. Tang Qi is still very powerful. But why hasn''t he heard of the name before? What is sacred?


    It seems that he doesn''t know much about the circle of these experts, but he should not be from this place. He knows all the experts in this city, and even most of them have seen them. He respects him a lot.


    But he has never met Tang Qi, and he is still so young. It''s not to say that the older the expert is, the more popular he is and the more experienced he is. What kind of ability does this young man have to let his friends treat him like this. The boss thought that he was embarrassed to come over, and he wanted to wait for his old friend to give a good introduction, make a joke, make a joke once, can''t make a second time, plus Tang Qi''s identity, it''s more dignified at first sight, his friends can treat him like this, what''s his qualification not to make a good apology to others? Think of, the boss walked past, to Tang Qi also stretched out a hand, a face of piety, very sorry said. "I''m very sorry. I have eyes that don''t know beads. I don''t know how to treat you. If you have any idea, please tell me directly. I will let my palms and eyes have a good look. Of course, palms and eyes are also your friends, and they will certainly have a good look. "


    For the first time, the boss felt that he was a little flustered. He didn''t know what to say. Seeing the boss like this, Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. He knew that earlier. Why did he have to say those excessive words in front of him just now? If he didn''t say it, it would not be good now. But don''t be unreasonable, and Tang Qi is not unreasonable, so he won''t bother with the boss! It''s meaningless to care about him. He''s the apple of the eye. He''s just the apple of the eye. If you''ve heard of him, you can ignore this


    and forgive him if you don''t give him the ugly part? He said to him directly. "Well, don''t worry too much. You are the only one who can understand this treasure, and ordinary people can''t understand it. So you don''t know it and you don''t blame it. Of course, there''s no need to blame you, because if you are a professional, what do you want from us? If you don''t have enough to eat, don''t care about it any more. We are all friends. " Hearing Tang Qi say so, the boss was relieved, but wiped the cold sweat on his head. Talking to ordinary people, he has never been under so much pressure. I don''t know why there is so much pressure to talk to Tang Qi. There was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, at least


    he also had some insight and met many people. No one ever asked him to do this.


    Tang Qi also felt very strange. Seeing that the boss was scared like this, Tang Qi was also very helpless. He just put a little pressure on him, but he didn''t expect to give him so much pressure. It seems that he still needs to exercise, but it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    If you think about it like this, you will not give it to the boss any more. If you continue to talk to the boss this time, you will not scare the boss. Drag to see to the palm eye of the other side so, say to the palm eye. "I''m Tang Qi. It''s really a pleasure to meet you. Please help me to have a look at my things. I think they are good things and they look good. They all say that there are too many of them, so some of you don''t believe me very much. You can see if I''ve got good things


    As soon as he heard it, he naturally gathered around. How could Tang Qina''s things not be good things? He had never heard of Tang Qiyou''s mistakes. Besides, he realized them. He didn''t like ordinary things. Thinking about this, he quickly looked at the wood Wang Ning was holding in his hand and carefully looked at it. At this, he was especially surprised to see Tang Qi. He didn''t expect that such a good thing was met by Tang Qi, and he really lived up to his title of the king of leak.

 Chapter 2630

    "I didn''t expect that this is really powerful. It''s been growing for thousands of years. It''s only after thousands of years that he has grown so thick that he was discovered by you. It''s really an inch of land, an inch of gold, an inch of wood, an inch of gold. There are so many babies. It''s no wonder they don''t believe you. If you take one of his branches, they will know how valuable it is. "


    As soon as he heard that, the boss felt guilty. He said these worthless things just now, but he didn''t think they were really valuable things. He really missed a big order and looked at the palm in a puzzled way.


    The palm knows that he doesn''t understand, but he is also his boss after all. He can''t make his boss look too ugly, so he quickly explained to his boss. "You see, he looks like it''s worthless. In fact, if you put it together, it''s a whole vine wrapped around a big tree. You can''t see it. I''ll tell you its name, and you''ll know its value. It''s called ivy. That''s the life-saving vine I told you before. Get a bud of it, can let people get new life. Besides, there are so many. Now I know its value. It''s just raw materials that haven''t been processed. After our packaging and processing, its value will definitely double or even double


    The boss was so surprised when he heard that. I didn''t expect that this piece of wood could turn so much. If he had said that before, he would have offended the dead. Think so, the forehead is a layer of cold sweat, think he just said that Tang Qi, Tang Qi does not revenge, it''s really great, palm eyes say that this is a baby, it must be a baby, certainly will not make any mistakes. Thinking about this, he quickly made a "please" gesture to Tang Qi and said.


    "Why don''t you move upstairs first, and we''ll discuss this wood further. No, divine wood. It''s really disrespectful of you to stand here. I''ll ask my secretary to make you a good cup of tea. " Looking at the boss''s flattering face, Tang Qi really doesn''t want to refuse, because if he refuses the boss, it''s no different from refusing the palm. If they want to deal with the things on their hands, they still have to please them now. Thinking about this, Tang Qi changed to a smiling face and said to his boss.


    "Yes, just let me have a long eye. Look at your baby."


    Tang Qi said so, in fact, just to give them a face, let them not be embarrassed here. When the boss heard Tang Qi say this, he has already given him enough face. Tang Qi''s words have made him most comfortable.


    So I don''t force Tang Qi to say that anymore. I feel like I''m leading the way in front of him and taking them to his office.


    As soon as he saw that Tang Qi should give the boss such face, he had nothing to say. Originally, he wanted to argue with the boss again, so that Tang Qi would not have to blame the boss again. Unexpectedly, he was so right and wrong, which really made people feel good.


    With this in mind, he followed Tang Qi, followed the boss to the office, quickly asked the assistant to give him good tea, and took Tang Qi to see the good things they collected this time. Originally, they were a small city, and there were not many good things they could collect. This time, they did their best to collect all the good things here, which was an eye opener for everyone. If it was a bigger place, or


    maybe there would be more antiques, but it''s a pity that there are not too many antiques here.


    There are not many people who know about it, and even fewer people are keen on it. So after Tang Qi had a look around, there were really few things that could make him excited, and these things were not really going to be put on the auction. The things that were put on the auction must be absolutely confidential.


    Although palm eye admires him very much, of course, if let him betray such secret, palm eye certainly won''t do such a thing. Tang Qi said to them after seeing it. "These things are generally OK. At least they can prove to be genuine antiques. They are genuine. They are not deceived. As for the price, it should not be too high, so there is nothing that can match the one I hold in my hand. If this is auctioned out, it will definitely be able to be the last word. "


    As soon as he heard Tang Qi say this, his palms nodded. Tang Qi''s things must have come out as the finale. You know, they don''t have any insight at all. They probably don''t know such vines, so why have they seen them?


    Therefore, it is absolutely serious for all people to take out the things they carry, but they may not be able to recognize its value. Think so, say to Tang Qi. "As the finale, I will sort out his information and introduce it to you. But with so many things, it''s not worth money. I think I''ll take my time. If Tang Shaoxin has passed me, I''ll put these things on my side


    , and I''ll give them to you slowly, if you''re not in a hurry for money." According to the information he inquired about, Tang Qi was one of the best and capable people in the capital. How could such a person be short of money? If they want to sell this thing, they may be tired. Looking at their arms, holding so much, it must be cumbersome, soI just want to make a move here. If I can''t get it, I think it''s very troublesome.


    He really guessed Tang Qi''s mind. Tang Qi really thought he was troublesome, so he wanted to sell it. It was not because he was cheap. Thinking so, he looked directly at the palm and nodded. After all, people have been working in this field for several years. How to maximize their interests is the most valuable way to sell them. What''s more, he doesn''t want to make these things cheap and sell them to people who can really understand them. Let his staff


    play its value. "Well, I''ll give all these things to the palm and the boss, and then you''ll see to it. Can I participate in this auction? I just want to have a look. I''m just browsing. I don''t mean anything else. But now I don''t have an invitation. I''ll start tomorrow. I can''t get in without an invitation. "


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words were finished, the boss over there had respectfully heard his request. The invitation is not simple. It can be said that Tang Qi was not the only one, but all of them were invited.


    They can''t afford to offend those who want to be rich or expensive with Tang qilai. In such a small place like them, such an auction, they can appreciate it, which has already made the shed green and bright. Tang Qi is not polite either. Anyway, the vines will be sold here, so he is still very interested. He hasn''t participated in this auction for a long time, and it''s also right to participate. No matter what he does, he can''t forget his own essence.


    Think so, still thank the boss, polite or some. After thanking Tang Qi. The boss is flattered. I didn''t expect that he would be so polite. It''s very different from other big people he knows.


    However, he didn''t care about his differences. No matter what he thought in his heart, he just wanted to be himself. He didn''t have to cater to others intentionally. Just when he was about to be here, Du Yu said to Tang Qi directly. "I''m almost done here. It''s almost done. Let''s go back. We''ve been out for a long time. We''ll be alone in the room. What if he''s hungry? Although we have reserved food for him, what if he is too clever and runs out? He is not a different dog. We all know that. If you can go back, you''d better go back as soon as possible. " Du Yu was really afraid of Tang Qi, so he sat down and talked with them about wealth. He didn''t know how long it would take for them to follow Tang Qi, neither to go nor to stay! So it''s better to interrupt Tang Qi and talk to them, and let him go back by himself! I believe Tang Qi is also tired of telling them that they have no nutrition. It can be said that Du Yu''s words are too timely and observant. Tang Qi really doesn''t want to go out with them any more, so he asked them to unload all the things on them and said to the palm and the boss. "It''s really disturbing you. I feel a lot of guilt, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, we may often contact each other and still want to be friends. As for these things, I''ll stay here first. As for how to arrange and deal with them, you can do it at your own discretion. After that, you just need to call me." When Tang Qi finished looking for me, Wang Ning directly took out a card and gave it to them. Then he directly asked them to put the money on the card number. As for other things, they would deal with the follow-up affairs, where the money went and what kind of use it would do. Naturally, they would not interfere, and they knew that they were not qualified to interfere, even if it was over. Tang Qi doesn''t have to say that either. Several people deal with this matter, came out, and Tang Qi came out to see Wang Ning, a little tired said. "It''s really tiring to deal with these people, but it doesn''t matter. After dealing with this matter, at least the money can be enough for the rescue station, which can be regarded as a big pit. If you pick it up, you can make up the big hole. I think it''s also very good. " Wang Ning nodded directly. It''s really like this. Although some of them went out, some of them came in again. At the auction tomorrow, I don''t know if there will be any good things. With so much money left, it''s natural that these good things can be taken directly.

 Chapter 2631

    They don''t rely on that either. In exchange for the same, but the money will be spent after all. A currency in circulation can''t just be used in and out. His family still lives at will according to their own wishes. As soon as they go back, they are welcomed by the enthusiasm of advancing, rubbing on them or wagging their tails to please them. In a flash, the next day, they are going to the auction? Tang Qi didn''t deliberately dress up. He just dressed in ordinary clothes and thought about keeping a low profile. He didn''t want to expose his identity. So he followed them directly and chose the most inconspicuous position. The palms and eyes seem to have been waiting for them. When they come to see them, they greet Tang Qi warmly. However, they are stopped by Tang Qi''s eyes, and they can look at their eyes. After seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, they don''t come up directly, but they greet Tang Qi every other time and go to the banquet with them.


    After all, the palm eye is here, and it is also very prestigious, so when everyone comes, they should say hello to the palm eye. After dealing with these people, the auction is about to start. Tang Qi''s position is far away, in the corner, so no one notices him. After the palms are on the stage, the first thing they see is Tang Qi''s direction. However, Tang Qi sits a little far away. Even if he looks in other directions, people think that he just looks at his friends behind him and does not look at him. No one notices Tang Qi.


    Idols are idols. They always do things with such low profile and publicity. Thinking about it, they begin to take the stage. They feel a little nervous. After seeing Tang Qi''s self introduction and some opening remarks, the auction officially begins.


    Although the treasures brought out today are similar to those Tang Qi saw, but there is no good thing. Tang qixinyi has no treasures, so he is a little sleepy. He waits until a baby is missed. Tang Qi was a little sober and looked at the stage. And at this time, palm eye, and this is a pity, he said to everyone. "Still no one wants it? Although it''s a pen holder that doesn''t look very impressive, and it''s a bit of a clown, he''s a treasure after all! It''s also very respectable to put 100000 yuan on the desk. Is it true that no one wants it? One hundred million yuan, once or twice. Well, no one wants it, so I''ll transport it directly. Let''s auction the next work "


    as soon as the palm is finished, Tang Qi directly raised the card in his hand, and his palm was startled. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi had lost the collection and no one wanted it, so Tang Qi raised the card directly.


    Are you taking care of his emotions? After all, he chose all the treasures. If he misses shooting like this, he will feel that he doesn''t have face. Tang Qi is giving him face. Thinking about this, his heart is warm.


    But Tang Qi just looked at the stage and knew that the baby was not an ordinary one. Although it was ugly, it looked like the peak of the Song Dynasty. It was a pen holder made in the Song Dynasty, but there was nothing worth collecting, and it was ugly.


    It''s ok if you have exquisite paintings, but it''s normal that no one wants them. But there is something else in this pen holder. Tang Qiyan can see it. It doesn''t mean everyone can see it.


    If you can see it, it''s not as good as Tang Qi. At this time, he easily raised the sign, not according to the price of 100000, but directly yelled. "A million. I''ll take it." Tang Qi''s voice was not big, but the whole venue was very quiet. After Tang Qi finished speaking, everyone''s eyes turned to follow him. Tang Qi was not used to being seen by others, so he didn''t look at the crowd. At this time, he only heard a sharp girl in front of him and said with a smile. "I thought that the people who can enter such an auction are rich or expensive. At least they have a little common sense. I didn''t expect that a fool came into the auction. What did he like about this pen holder? Is it as ugly as his face? That''s why he wanted to collect it back.


    it''s really puzzling. What''s the value of this pen holder to you? He even spent a million dollars. I think the biggest fool at this time is him. " What he said was very forthright. When other people heard what he said, they all burst into laughter. But Tang Qi didn''t know who was a fool. Everyone knew that he never did business at a loss. As the boss said, it must be reasonable for him not to do business at a loss. This pen holder naturally has its value, and he also believed that he didn''t lose his eye, But in the long run, I may not know the demand. I just think that he will be a treasure and someone will want it. I can see that he is given such a low price. I don''t see his real value.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning are used to it. Every time he does it, he doesn''t play cards according to common sense. People will never understand what he is thinking. But it turns out that he is right every time. All the people who ridicule him are beaten in the face by Tang Qi.


    But Wang Yun is not very clear. No one has ever dared to ridicule Tang Qi like this, which makes Wang Yun''s whole face burn. Unexpectedly, some people dare to say that his brother, who is worthy of him if he doesn''t stand up? Thinking about this, he stands up and yells at the woman. "Who are you? It''s so impolite. I thought all the people who came to the auction were ladies of noble families. At least they were rich or expensive. The children they educated were very well educated. But you really showed me that money is not educationIt''s the representative of the family. " This is where the wild girl film, dare to say he has no education. How can he be uneducated? He knows more about uneducated than his wild girl movie. At least he knows that the collection shot by Tang Qi is a piece of rubbish, which has no effect at all


    . Apart from ugly or ugly, he even spends so much money. It''s not a fool, and no one is allowed to say. So think, also stood up directly. "I don''t know who is the scammer who came from. Please tell me clearly. What''s uncivilized? Am I wrong? You didn''t see that all the people were silent, and you knew that this collection was not a good thing. He spent a million to shoot this collection. It can be seen that he is a fool, and a fool is a fool. What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him? If you admit it, you will laugh at him, right. It''s not necessarily malicious. Even if it''s malicious,


    is not necessarily wrong, is it? " He said this as if he was asking for everyone''s opinions, as if everyone had taken his side, yes, but now absolutely no one would like to stand on Tang Qi''s side, because a fool can see that this pen holder is really ugly and worthless, and it costs a million yuan. Is it a local tyrant with a lot of money? In order to fight for face, local tyrants usually shoot things that make them feel face. For example, the uglier they are, the more valuable they are. Such an idea, but it turns out that it''s really worthless for him to shoot this thing. All the people stood in line mercilessly to the sour and mean woman''s side. Wang Yun to the face red, don''t know what to say. Tang Qi directly holds him, hoping that he won''t make trouble. Wang Yun doesn''t agree with him, and he doesn''t say a word of justice for himself. However, when Tang Qi''s God is here, he doesn''t pay attention to these people. What he is talking about is nothing to do with him. He can stay out of the business, and it seems that he doesn''t exist if he doesn''t listen or see.


    This makes Wang Yun angry. In the end, Tang Qi saw that Wang Yun couldn''t come down, so he pulled Wang Yun and asked him to sit down. He stood up and looked at the woman. He was very polite and said to the woman. "Since you say it''s not worth money, naturally you can see what it is. If I say you don''t see its essence clearly, you only see that its appearance is not worth money, and its essence is very valuable, can you be convinced? If I''m right, you should


    publicly apologize to me. " Palms originally thought that Tang Qi was just trying to give him face, but they didn''t expect things to be so ugly, so they were a little embarrassed. They didn''t know how to explain Tang Qi on stage, and they couldn''t tell his true identity. So when they laughed at Tang Qi, he was only worried, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. Hearing him say so, the palm eye is also very surprised. Does this pen holder really have a deeper meaning? He didn''t see it, but his intuition told him that it must not be an ordinary object. It seems that Tang Qi knows its value. There is still a big difference between him and Tang Qi. When can we narrow the gap?


    Thought, saw that woman again. All the people also put their eyes on the woman, and when they looked at the woman, they even had a calm look in their eyes.


    Women do not care about a look at the palm of the hand, to see what he is doing, to see him like this, is this man what can''t provoke the big man? But he had never seen the face. Thinking about this, he made such a bet and said, "what''s the thank you? Don''t say you apologize publicly. If I lose, I can do anything. I promise him a condition. Is that ok? You said my strength, I don''t believe it, I can see away from you.


    " After the woman said that sentence aloud, when she sat down, she mumbled it again. The woman next to him gave him a direct glance. Tang Qi''s most basic thing was that the woman next to him was calm, and felt much more attractive than the woman standing up and shouting. But the girl with eyes looks calm.

 Chapter 2632

    It''s not like this woman''s exaggeration at all. I can''t see through this woman for a moment. It makes him have two interests in the end. Because thinking like this, I''m afraid it will affect the palm of the eye on the stage. I shake my head to the palm of the eye, which means that he will solve the problem.


    Let''s not be too biased. Then everyone became suspicious. He didn''t want to cause a sensation here. It can be seen that his reputation here seems to be quite good. Everyone knows that he is after Tang Qi. I''m afraid it will cause a disturbance. This is not what he wants.


    You can understand Tang Qi''s meaning in the palm of your hand. So thinking, he quickly returned to God, and then said to all the people below. "Is there a million more? One hundred thousand times, one million twice, one million three times. The whole thing belongs to Mr. Tang. " When the palm eye can directly call out Tang Qi''s surname, all people are quite surprised. Because Tang Qi is a strange face at first sight, and this auction is very big. A lot of people from other places come here, and they all know it. Although they know it, they don''t think Tang Qi is an important person. All the important people are sitting in front of him! Their eyes are staring at the people who are sitting in front of them at any time, but I didn''t expect that the person sitting in the back can be remembered by the palms. Is it true that the palms have a better memory, they have nothing to do when they are full, and they remember all their people


    . Or Tang Qi''s identity is special, which makes them fall into speculation. But Tang Qi stood up and saw that all the people looked at him to see how he could prove that the thing was really valuable. Tang Qi was not in a hurry and looked at the palm of his hand and asked politely. "Does this belong to me now? If it belongs to me, I can prove to you why I say it''s worth money. If it''s not me, I can also wait until after the auction to prove to you that it''s the same. I believe you have patience to wait for a few minutes to see my


    proof. " He didn''t know how Tang Qi wanted to prove the value of this thing, and he couldn''t understand why he felt deeply about this thing, but he couldn''t find its value, so he always wanted to know what the value of these things was? Hear Tang Qi say so, knock hammer to fix sound quickly, gave Tang Qi thing, say.


    "This thing is yours now. You can prove it by any means, but I''m curious about how you want to prove the value of these things. I''ve been researching and making breakthroughs before, but I''m very frustrated that I still haven''t worked out its value." The palm of the eye has already made it clear that this thing may really be worthless. Tang Qi may lose, but he believes that Tang Qi will not boast, because Tang Qi has never failed. He also wants to see how Tang Qi creates miracles. Hearing this, Tang Qi went to the front of the stage, took the collection from the palm of his eye, and looked at it carefully. Just now, it was a little far away, and he didn''t see it very clearly, but he was sure of his feelings. After a close look, he immediately confirmed it and nodded to the palm of his eye.


    Palm eye this believed Tang Qi to say is true, is not in order to deal with everybody, but intentionally said. Thinking about this, I''m looking forward to the moment when Tang Qi witnessed the miracle.


    After Tang Qi took over the pen holder, he looked at it carefully for a long time, until everyone began to wait, and the woman gave out a chuckle. Very impolite to Tang Qi said contemptuously. "I said, young man, you''re very young. You don''t have the ability to talk big. But you can tell me what''s so strange about this baby? We can all wait. Don''t waste your time too much. If it''s worthless, it''s worthless. If you don''t admit your mistake, you''ll waste your time. You''re still looking forward to the follow-up baby. "


    That woman said so, the bottom also nodded, everyone began to fall into a state of irritability, accusing Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi was still looking at the pen carefully, regardless of what the people at the bottom were saying.


    After a while, Tang Qi forced his hand to squeeze the pen holder. All I heard was Ding. The whole pen holder was broken. Everyone was shocked by the sound. At least it was bought for one million yuan. How could it be crushed like this?


    And the woman who bet with Tang Qi was very proud. He saw that the pen holder was worthless. After studying it for a long time, he didn''t study its value, so he became angry and smashed the pen holder directly. Thinking about this, he laughed and said to Tang Qi. "My aunt has already said that this is a collection with no value. You don''t believe it. One million yuan is wasted, but you still don''t know it and you still laugh at it. The result of studying this is to tell you that it''s really meaningless to give up your heart. This one million yuan is really wasted, so apologize to me in front of everyone and admit that you are a fool. "


    However, as soon as the woman''s words were finished, he saw the pen holder in Tang Qi''s hand and suddenly gave out a ray of light. The eyes of several people sitting in front of him were all shaken. What was in it? They could shake their eyes.Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He slowly opened the penholder and bit by bit peeled off the layer of porcelain he had cast on it. The porcelain was indeed made in the Song Dynasty, not perfect, because it was to cover up the night pearl underground.


    The appearance of the night pearl is very strange. It''s a bit like a pen holder. However, the style of the pen holder is strange. It should be a semi-finished product. It''s carving something, but it''s not finished. But even so, the shape of the pen holder is still not beautiful.


    It may have something to do with the beauty of the night pearl itself, so when carving the penholder, the pattern on it is very beautiful, and the carving technique is also very perfect. It looks like a vivid dragon and phoenix pattern, but the shape of the penholder is really ugly. But it doesn''t matter. It can be ignored. The night pearl relief pen holder is worth a million. Ten times a million, you can''t buy such a pen holder. Tang Qi took it in his hand again, looked at it carefully, and then looked at the woman who had shut her mouth.


    "I don''t think we should waste our time. Let''s go to the next auction. As for what you promised me to do for me, I will always remember. After the auction, we''ll see what I want you to do. "


    Hearing him say this, everyone can''t help but look forward to it. I don''t know how Tang Qi will punish him if he doesn''t investigate at this time. Generally, if he wants to be punished, he won''t be punished.


    If you don''t punish him, you will think it over and come up with a big plan. This is what they all know. In the end, that woman is also scared, hiding behind the woman with sunglasses, and dare not make any more noise.


    Tang Qi did not ridicule him as a winner, but took his victory. Calmly went to his position, handed the pen to Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun is very curious, in careful a large number of night pearl, see he still like, Tang Qi said directly: "give you."


    This gesture is as indifferent as delivering a meal or water. The eyes of people nearby are about to protrude. What is the origin of this young man.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning are not very curious. They have seen too many babies. Even in front of them, they are numb, because they sometimes play with the night pearl as marbles when they are in the headquarters.


    So no matter what kind of pattern the night pearl is changing, when it comes to the two of them, it''s indifferent, but Wang Yun is different. He hasn''t seen many good things before. This time, he feels very curious.


    Some of them couldn''t put it down. Hearing Tang Qi say that it belongs to him, some of them were excited and said thank you. They were looking at each other all the time. They didn''t know how these babies came into being? It''s so charming.


    Now everyone is looking at Tang Qi, not only dare not say that he is a fool, but also think that his eyes are too good, a million to buy a night pearl, which for him, it is a profit.


    The next baby, Tang Qi also felt dull, so he continued to sleep. As soon as the baby came out, everyone had to look at Tang Qi, hoping that he could be identified. Tang Qi seemed to have a lot of skills.


    He didn''t know the secret of the pen holder just now. He just thought it was not simple. But he didn''t expect that Tang Qi, who was so far away, could see that there was a night pearl. Tang Qi is definitely not a layman. He can see it at a glance. He can see it at such a long distance. Tang Qi must be a treasure expert at the palm level. There are also some families who want to attract talented and low-key people like Tang Qi?


    When this auction is over, we will carry it over.


    Tang Qi can''t see these things. He won''t stay anyway. If these people really have such thoughts at that time, just let Wang Ning and Du Yu deal with them. He doesn''t have the spare time to deal with them.


    Thinking about this, he continued to sleep until the moment when his vines came out. Tang Qi''s spirit came back and sat up. And the girl with sunglasses who has been observing Tang Qi also gets up her spirits. It seems that the last collection is the one Tang Qi is looking forward to most. He was curious about what it would be.

 Chapter 2633

    Tang Qi also saw the girl and looked back at him. He didn''t know whether the girl knew him or had other different emotions. In a word, when all the collections came out, he would subconsciously look at him until this time when he saw him come to


    spirit, he should think that he would grab the baby with her!


    However, the last treasure is his, and he has many, so he won''t compete with them. He just wants to see what kind of good price he can make. Of course, people who don''t know how to make goods think it''s just a piece of rotten wood.


    The palm of the eye also took a lot of thought. When we introduced the evergreen wood again, we really made a lot of introductions, and talked about its use and his skills. Almost all the details were told to everyone. Some people were almost going to sleep, so we took out the evergreen wood.


    As soon as the evergreen tree came out, everyone''s eyes became warm. However, no one thought that it was a million yuan start, and every time it added up to one million yuan, some people soon could not afford it.


    Soon they all reached more than 30 million yuan. Tang Qi''s eyes were straight. He didn''t expect that this piece was only more than 30 million yuan. Then he had more than 60 yuan. How much should it be worth?


    If he had known how valuable the evergreen tree was, he should have asked the doctor to open two more rescue stations there, train more people, and open different animal rescue stations in different places, so that all stray animals can find a safe home.


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, the girl with sunglasses directly raised the sign in her hand. It seemed that she was tired of adding a little bit up all the time. Some of them are cold, so they shout directly:


    "a hundred million". Her voice is very empty, not the gentle or sharp voice of ordinary women, but a little low, making people feel like a man.


    But there is a clear girl''s kind of bright pleasure, so Tang Qi is very curious, has been staring at the back of his head, but he is wearing sunglasses, can''t see his face clearly. However, I think that this woman and the sharp and mean woman just now are of the same temperament. In this case, it is certainly not a fuel-efficient lamp. However, they have provided him with such a large sum of money. He can directly invest the money to the doctor. Thinking like this, it can be regarded as a merit of others, at least the salvation Help station, also spent other people''s money, it is not so resentment.


    No one paid a higher price than he did, so he took this evergreen wood directly at this price, which is much better than ivy. Tang Qi admired him very much. Although he was only a lady, his eyes were still very accurate. He was able to see what he wanted all of a sudden, and he didn''t have a soft hand. He spent so much money to collect it back. He didn''t know what he wanted to do with this piece of wood, whether he wanted to use its efficacy or collect it .


    But these ideas, as an outsider, are not convenient for Tang Qi to ask, no matter what he wants to do? Tang Qi is not in charge of all of them, but Tang Qi also wants to find out what they really are and what the origin of this person is?


    The last collection has been photographed, and the other guests are ready to leave. The woman who called me "zhahu" hides behind. Fortunately, everyone has forgotten about him.


    However, at this time, Tang Qi directly stood up and looked at the woman who had been dodging, some funny said. "Now that the auction is over, this girl, should we settle the matter between us. Originally, I was still thinking that after the auction, I would punish you well and give myself more time to think about what I want you to do, so that you can always


    remember and have a long memory. "


    "But now that I''ve changed my mind and want to do something else, I''m sure you''re embarrassed as a woman. So you don''t have to do it. Just sing a song to make everyone happy. How about a perfect ending for this auction As soon as the girl hears Tang Qi''s request, she makes trouble out of no reason. Who do you think she is, a dancer? Casually give others a boost, he is also dignified here. Even if you don''t know her, but he is quite famous in this city, and there are not many people who know him.


    Thinking so, I can''t help staring at Tang Qi, looking at his smiling face. Want to eat him, Tang Qi''s appearance for her, is a shadow in the heart.


    "No way, I won''t promise you. Who do you think I am? Will you give others a boost if you want to? That''s absolutely impossible. "


    Seeing that the girl was so determined to refuse, Tang Qi was not angry. His eyebrows were bent, and he seemed to have a good smile. However, anyone can see that such a smile is more improper. This little ruffian''s general look makes people feel numb.


    "It''s OK not to sing to make everyone happy. Next time I''m going to ask for something else, I don''t know what it will be? Do you think it will be easier than this one? Certainly not. " "As a person, I don''t have any other advantages. The only advantage is my mood. Now I''m in a good mood. I saw the girl with you and photographed my ivy. But also turned out so many times the price, that''s why I give you such a light punishment, I thisA man has his revenge. "


    "If you don''t sing for fun, it''s not necessarily what you will do next time I''m upset. If you think this punishment is a bit heavy, we''ll wait for the next one. "


    If the girl had not spoken so impolitely just now and didn''t know the importance, he really wanted to let him go now. It was all for the sake of the cold girl.


    The girl''s face is black. This time, it''s not a serious punishment, but if he really does it, it''s a special injury to her self-esteem. I''ve lived here for so long, and I''ve never hurt her self-esteem so much.


    However, if he does not hurt his self-esteem this time, he may not make any decision next time. In case he is asked to do something more excessive, what can he do? What''s more, this man doesn''t seem to be that kind of serious person. What kind of serious requirements can he put forward later? This time it''s OK, but it''s just a little bit of self-esteem. If it''s more serious next time, what can he do? Thinking about this, he directly bit and incised his teeth, looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to your request. Just sing this time. What song do you want to sing? If you don''t order it, I''ll sing it casually. Don''t blame me for not completing the task. "


    When Tang Qi looks at her sad face, he feels that he is not in the mood. He doesn''t want him to sing a song, and he doesn''t want to do anything too much. Why is this sad face? It makes people feel in a bad mood. I didn''t think about it. I blurted it out. "Whatever you want to sing, it''s a great joy that this auction can be successfully concluded. Don''t be so sad about such a happy event. Just sing a happy, festive and joyful song, and keep smiling to make everyone happy.


    do you hear me


    When he heard Tang Qi say this, he really wanted to give Tang Qi a big mouth, but he was not in a hurry and said it again slowly. As long as Tang Qi is still here, sooner or later he will get back today''s revenge. Thinking so, he gritted his teeth and went to the stage.


    Tang Qi did not forget to compare a smile gesture to him, she reluctantly showed a smile to sing a happy song. Although the singing is cheerful, you can hear that her singing is full of resentment. Everyone knows that he is unhappy, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the purpose is not to tease the girl singing, but to tease another girl, the girl with sunglasses.


    But Tang Qi has been teasing the girl for so long, but he still has the same expression. He can''t see the mood after the sunglasses.


    It seems that such a simple thing, he can''t try to find out his identity. Tang Qi thinks so, so he sits quietly in that place. It seems that after leaving here, let Du Yu or Wang Ning me have a good investigation of his background to see what he is.


    I was just thinking about it. I was on the stage at this time, which can be regarded as a perfect summary of this auction. Other people sang girls'' songs and punished them. There was no other thing, so I went on stage and came to the middle of the stage.


    He didn''t mention Tang Qi''s name in the whole auction, but he didn''t hold back. In conclusion, he was so excited that he said Tang Qi''s name.


    It also summarizes that Tang Qi''s penholder is the most valuable item and the biggest winner in this auction. Of course, the ivy is Tang Qi''s and the most valuable item in this auction. The biggest winner is also Tang Qi. He congratulated Tang Qiyi again, but he didn''t expect that when the name came out, everyone was surprised. At first, we didn''t know who it was, but we just searched for Tang Qi all over the place. After summing up, we all knew who Tang Qi was, so we surrounded Tang Qi on the inner three floors and the outer three floors.


    Tang Qichuan was originally regarded as a miracle here. A few people from other places didn''t know who Tang Qi was. They were a little confused when they heard Tang Qi''s name. However, seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, they knew that Tang Qi was an idol. After hearing about Tang Qi''s deeds, they all reacted. They ran to Tang Qi and asked for his business card. They thought it was stupid of them to laugh at Tang Qi at that time.

 Chapter 2634

    And see everyone began to restless, palm this just know what he said wrong, but want to change the time, already too late.


    Standing on the stage, I don''t know what to do. Looking at everyone has found Tang Qi, and surrounded him. Can only be very sorry to look at him, this is not his original intention, just want to be in his time, please Tang Qi.


    He had a little plan in his mind. Now he is the only one who knows Tang Qi is here. I want to be able to get along with Tang Qi for a while, but this time, such a plan is in vain.


    So think, is also very resentful of his mouth, but there is no way, things have become like this. As soon as Tang Qi heard that he mentioned his name, he wanted to slip away, but he didn''t expect that his speed was not as fast as these people''s reaction. All the people surrounded him. They asked him for business cards, apologized to him, and invited him to dinner. There were all kinds of noises, and he had a headache.


    At this time, the girl who had not come down from the stage and was still in a daze with a microphone heard that she was thinking about how to deal with the person in her heart. It turned out to be Tang Qi, so he turned his head and looked at his palms. He asked again.


    "What are you talking about? Palm eye, you tell me exactly, he is Tang Qi, right? Is it really Tang Qi? Don''t hide me. As you have said just now, if you can see the madness of everyone, I will never forgive you if you still hide a little bit. "


    His eyes are full of bitter smile. He has seen Tang Qi''s ability. How can there be a fake? Can anyone surpass him?


    However, judging from the palm''s attitude towards the girl, the girl''s social status here is not bad. At least when the girl asked him, he didn''t show too much impatience, but nodded to her carefully and explained. "It''s true. I was so excited about it that I didn''t fall asleep last night. I thought that I could have a good dinner with him after this auction. But it''s all my fault that I let it out. If not, because I let it out just now,


    I''m the only one who knows about it."


    Girl a listen, directly in the palm of the shoulder patted, very not Jieqi said to him.


    "I said you old man, it''s really unfair. Do you know what I said just now? I almost offended him. I hope everything can be recovered. Anyway, I''ll write down the account for you. I''ll work with you later. I don''t have time to deal with you now. "


    Then he picked up the receiver and yelled. "Tang Qi, where are you going? If you want me to catch you, you will die." When the girl went out with this voice, almost all the people turned around and looked at him. When they heard that Tang Qi had run away, they began to look for Tang Qi everywhere, because, after all, only the few people close to Tang Qi knew that they had surrounded Tang Qi, and other people were still looking for Tang Qi. Where is Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what the girl means, but his voice is still very loud, which makes everyone look back at him. Tang Qi takes the opportunity to escape.


    But the girl didn''t give him the chance. She jumped down from the stage and peeled away the crowd. All the people looked at her and saw where she was going to find Tang Qi. The girl pointed to the door and yelled, "Tang Qi, where are you going?"


    So he yelled, and Tang Qi didn''t leave at this time, but there were many people who didn''t know why. They went straight to the door, which was a lot easier for the girl to get close to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi thinks it''s funny. The girl shouts. How do you think she learned it from the play text? Especially the play text, which seems to be familiar to everyone, is journey to the West.


    When Tang Qi thought about it, the girl had already shuttled to Tang Qi''s side. At this time, most people, under unknown circumstances, rushed to the door, took Tang Qi''s hand directly, and ran out of the small door.


    She knew that there was a small door here, and the girl was quite familiar with the venue. Just when Tang Qi thought about it, the girl had already pulled him out of the small door, and didn''t know who saw them, so she yelled directly. "They''re running through the gate. Let''s go after them."


    After this voice, all the people came after the door. Tang Qiben was dragged away by this girl. After he got out of the door, he didn''t know who hit him in the throat.


    Tang Qi is really afraid of being overtaken by them. He finally gets away. If he is really chased, he will be bored to death.


    So thinking, he took the girl''s hand and ran forward. The girl didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s speed was so fast. Just turned a corner, Tang Qi looked at him with nothing.


    And the girl began to pant against the wall, this speed is too fast, just in the blink of an eye, she did not feel the blink of an eye, she turned the corner, tired her out of breath.


    A pair of weak appearance, said to Tang Qi. "You''re really powerful. You''ve gone so far with so little Kung Fu. I''m really tired."Tang Qi thinks it''s strange that the girl doesn''t hate him now? Didn''t you look like you wanted to eat him just now? How can you stop hating all of a sudden?


    Thinking about this, he asked him directly, "you don''t hate me now! I feel like you hated me so much just now? "


    The girl heard Tang Qi say this, directly embarrassed to smile, where he would hate Tang Qi again? Now it''s too late to flatter him. Thinking about this, he patted Tang Qi on the shoulder to hide his embarrassment.


    "Can you stop chilling me here. My behavior just now is just to attract your attention, but you haven''t noticed me all the time, so I just said some radical words. Really, you are my idol, and I won''t resent you. "


    Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head. It seems that his reputation is still very loud. He can let a girl say that the black one is white. However, it seems that this person is reliable for the time being. At least he won''t betray him. Just as he thinks about it, a car nearby honks its horn.


    Tang Qi turned around and found that it was Du Yu and Wang Ning. I didn''t expect that the two of them were very fast, and they were able to keep up so quickly.


    When all the people surrounded Tang Qi in the middle, they were really surprised. If there was a stampede, no one could tell.


    As soon as he saw that Tang Qi was going to be rescued, he thought about it.


    When the three of them chased out, they saw that the two of them were running this way. The others didn''t react and didn''t see the direction of their escape, so they rushed to the side of the car, started the car and came to chase the two of them.


    Sure enough, when I turned around the corner, I saw the two of them here. Tang Qi''s speed was really like a gust of wind. It was hard for the girl to keep up with him.


    When Tang Qi came over, Du Yu put down the glass directly, poked out his head, and yelled to both of them, "get on the bus quickly. When we both drove away, someone had already noticed us. Maybe we''ll catch up right away."


    When the girl heard that, someone wanted to chase her. Tang Qi is his idol. He must keep a good eye on his idol. He can''t let others get ahead of him. He''d better invite the idol to dinner and make a good apology. Let the idol forgive him first. Don''t take what she said to heart.


    Other people should stand aside first. In the past two days, we must pay close attention to idols. We must never let them get close to idols.


    Thinking about this, he pulled Tang Qi into the car. Tang Qi really didn''t expect that the girl''s heart mirror was changing too fast. He didn''t believe it before. Now he really believes it. The speed of face changing is too fast.


    After getting on the bus, the girl saw that her elder sister was also on the bus. Her elder sister was either someone else or the indifferent woman with sunglasses. After getting on the bus, the indifferent girl took off his eyes.


    Because wearing sunglasses to face Tang Qi is really impolite. Besides, Tang Qi is also his idol, not only his sister''s idol, so don''t pretend to force him in front of his idol.


    Tang Qi saw that she took off her sunglasses, so he looked at him several times, because he had been very nice to her before. Naturally, he had to have a good look.


    Still feel very uncomfortable, no wonder he wants to bring a pair of sunglasses, in order to distinguish their two looks! Because the two as like as two peas are actually the same.


    It''s just that one looks like a cold iceberg beauty, while the other is much more lively and cheerful, just like summer. I didn''t expect that the two of them look so similar, but one looks like summer and the other looks like winter.


    It''s really ice and fire? Tang Qi thinks so, but this indifferent girl is not suitable to talk, and feels that their two gas fields are at odds. He looked at the warm girl and said.


    "Now that I''m in my car, don''t you want to introduce yourself? Are you twins? They look very similar. They are all very beautiful, although they are totally different styles. "


    When Tang Qi said that, the indifferent girl just looked at him and didn''t intend to explain and introduce herself. The lively and cheerful girl patted her chest and said to Tang Qi. "My name is Wu Qingqing, and this is my sister''s name is Wu Qianqian. In a word, we are your fans. In the future, when you see the cold, it''s called Qianqian. When you meet the lively and cheerful, it''s called Qingqing. Don''t forget it. oh By the way, I''ve offended a lot just now. If you don''t mind, let me treat you to a meal! Just take it as if I made amends. Don''t give me face. "

 Chapter 2635

    Anyway, he thought, now anyway, he would hold his thigh. Even if he ignored them, he would not escape from the palm of his hand. The matter of retaining him was left to him.


    Wu Qingqing also knows. What about his sister? She especially wants to be close to Tang Qi, but she doesn''t know how to express it.


    Thinking about this, he invited Tang Qi to dinner on his own, but his indifferent sister didn''t have any objection, which made Wu Qingqing know that all he did was right.


    Though it is! She is usually a little careless, but in front of her sister, he will definitely obey the rules. Thinking about this, I watched Tang Qi calmly, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Blinking big eyes, waiting for Tang Qi''s reply.


    Tang Qi didn''t agree with him, but looked at other people. They were all silent. Anyway, when they went out, they just listened to what Tang Qi said.


    If Tang Qi wants to eat, they will follow him. If Tang Qi says no, they won''t go. Tang Qi naturally knows Du Yu''s and Wang Ning''s thoughts. If he asks them two opinions, it''s better for him to come up with his own ideas. Anyway, they can''t give any advice.


    Looking back directly to Wang Yun, Wang Yun is more reliable. No matter what choice she makes, Wang Yun will keep calm and think carefully.


    "What do you think, sister? The two of them seem to be asking for a treat and apologizing. Just now, it seems to be true. They made you angry. Do you think it''s forgivable? If you can forgive us, we''ll have dinner. If you don''t, we''ll go back. Anyway, I can afford a meal. "


    Wu Qingqing feels that he is helpless. She is so humble that Tang Qi can forgive her. But I don''t know why, as soon as Tang Qi speaks, he will be angry to death.


    However, what the idol said, even if it made her angry, I have to bear it. I can''t be as rash as I was in the meeting hall, which made him unhappy. Together, I threw them to the side of the road. What can I do?


    In particular, the palm of the eye has been shown in front of Tang Qi, and the performance is not bad. The more you think about it, the more afraid you are. You can''t let others get close to Tang Qi.


    So think, small abacus in the heart has been hit Bata Bata ring.


    Wu Qingqing thinks, and looks to one side. Wang Yun is still angry. It seems that whether Tang Qi wants to have dinner with them or not depends on his little sister. He thinks that as soon as he turns his head and eyes, he says to Wang Yun.


    "God, you are my idol''s sister. You are so beautiful. You are the dragon and Phoenix among people. To tell you the truth, there are few people who dare to be stubborn with me here. You can really be yourself and refute me. It''s really handsome." "We don''t know each other. God said: the strongest contradiction is the best fate. In this way, I solemnly say sorry to you. Go to dinner with me, and then I''ll express my apology. Otherwise, I will have a bad conscience. It''s not easy for me to get close to my idol. Just give me this opportunity."


    Big men can say it. What''s more, she''s a little girl who''s afraid of something. The difficulty lies here. Wang Yun looks very kind and well protected, just like a little white rabbit.


    I like this little white rabbit best, and Wang Yun is a little white rabbit. After hearing his words, I really can''t bear it.


    It''s not easy to think about mixing with society, not to mention the two women. Thinking about this, he nodded directly. Although he was still angry, he was still awkward and said to them.


    "I forgive you. Anyway, I was either angry or angry at that time. You dare to say that to my brother. Since you already know that you are wrong, I have nothing to worry about. If you want to have a meal together, you can do it together! But you don''t have to. We can afford it ourselves. "


    Wu Qingqing nodded repeatedly. As long as she can have dinner with her idol, she doesn''t care who will take out her wallet. Anyway, when it comes time to settle the bill, he would have done it one step earlier. Now, as long as she asks for his forgiveness, she can sit at a table.


    "Whatever you like, you are beautiful, and what you say is what you say. Anyway, beauty is justice, and I don''t care about it. In short, if you can have a meal together and have a good time, you can forgive me. That''s OK."


    Such thick skinned, still really let Wang Yun Long see, didn''t think of a person, unexpectedly can thick skinned to such a degree. Think so, say with smile directly.


    "It seems that I really underestimate your ability to grind people. With your character, are you still afraid of making conflicts with others? I really convinced you. "


    Wu Qingqing giggled and Wang Yun continued: "let''s go to dinner together! I''m really hungry. I can''t eat anywhere? You are a local, you should know! I want to eat special food. If I''m not happy, I can''t forgive you. "


    Wang Yun can be regarded as a reaction. It turns out that this person was framing him just now. It really gives him the ability to know how to frame her. And Wu Qingqing heard Wang Yun said so, patted his chest, guaranteed to Wang Yun said. "You can rest assured that the place I recommend must be Bao Jun''s satisfaction. I''m originally a local here, and I like eating very much. Isn''t it easy to recommend restaurants? Let me see, there are too many delicious things here. I have to exclude them first, select them, and make sure to make you specialDon''t be a satisfied restaurant. "


    With that, he told them about the route, and Du Yu soon started to locate the place he said. Unexpectedly, it was quite far away. But it doesn''t matter. For the sake of delicious food, you can travel as far as possible. Wu Qingqing is a restless person. It''s absolutely impossible for her to keep quiet all the way. So sometimes she looks at Tang Qi, sometimes she smiles, sometimes she wants to talk but stops. Tang Qidu was so upset by her. Just say it to her.


    "If you have any words, just say it. It''s very uncomfortable for you to look at me like this. Let''s treat us as friends. I always treat those who eat at a table as friends. If you have anything to ask, just ask


    Wu Qingqing heard Tang Qi say so. He just laughed and looked back at Tang Qi. He is silent, silent, there must be a lot of questions to ask, Tang Qi does not want to stop him.


    Thinking about this, she turned her head and looked at Wu Qianqian. Wu Qingqing knew that if she didn''t speak, she would definitely support her. Who made her sister particularly silent? If it is the default, it is expressed in this way. Think, ask Tang Qi directly. "If you ask me to ask, I''m not polite. I really have a lot of questions to ask, and I believe you will tell me the truth, right! Don''t worry, if it involves your private issues, I will never ask. What are you doing here? Such a small place, you big gods, it''s very nervous. "


    Tang Qi naturally knew that she was curious, so he asked him. But it doesn''t matter. It''s not a secret. I don''t know how many people have explained it all the way. I can''t hide it if I want to? Think so, say to them directly. "We are here to investigate the project. You may not believe it, but we have gone through a lot of small places like this. We have established cooperation with many companies, and we also have our own independent companies in all industries. We want to do business here.


    all places in China have my strength. These are my previous wishes Look. I''ve been running about it lately. "


    Tang Qi is just a simple description, can see next to Wu Qingqing, the girl wearing sunglasses, eyebrows moved, she may want to say cooperation! But in the end, it didn''t say. This is not only Wu Qianqian''s idea, but also Wu Qingqing''s, but now that he says it, he''s afraid that it''s too abrupt to scare Tang Qi away. After all, Tang Qi doesn''t know their strength, so he has to further understand them. If he says it directly, it''s too subjective. In this way, they will lose the opportunity.


    The reason why Tang Qi took the initiative to tell them about the cooperation was that he saw that the two girls were not ordinary girls. He also wanted them to take the initiative to explain their strength. If possible, they could establish cooperation. At least he didn''t have to work so hard to find it. It''s really hard work all the way. In places like this, as long as they take the initiative, as long as they get along well with him and are willing to do what he says, Tang Qi thinks there is nothing to be picky about. It''s good to have two girls cooperate with each other. Anyway, along the way, he has established cooperative relationships with many girls!


    Moreover, after his investigation, they all have good abilities, so people with abilities are not only men, but also girls, as long as they can do well.


    However, the two of them did not open the mouth, and Tang Qi did not continue to say it. Maybe it was just his wishful thinking, guessing other people''s thoughts. They just adored him, and did not think about standing on his side, working with him and fighting side by side.


    Sometimes idols are used to worship, not to cooperate. Tang Qi thinks so, don''t talk, the atmosphere is silent instead.


    All the way quietly to their restaurant.


    As soon as the doorman saw the two sisters coming, they seemed to know each other. Don''t take care of them for a long time, especially the receptionist at the door. "Miss Wu is here again. Welcome. Is it the same as before?"

 Chapter 2636

    Because there were guests, they politely and politely asked this question. If there were no guests, they would take them directly into Yajian and serve them as usual. Seeing the guests, I asked deliberately.


    The two of them nodded directly and went to the elegant room upstairs. When they got upstairs, Wu Qingqing looked back and said to the waiter. "Bring up your menu and let my friend have a good look. Maybe his taste is different."


    The waiter nodded and turned to get the menu. After the Wu sisters took Tang Qi to the elegant room and sat down, Tang Qi began to take a look at the store. The decoration was pretty good, very elegant, at least very tonal.


    After sitting down, the waiter brought the menu and handed it to Tang Qi directly. Because she could see that the two sisters were respectful to Tang Qi, she was also very polite. Knowing that they would not have any problem handing the menu to Tang Qi. Sure enough, both of them were very happy when they saw the waiter doing this. It seems that the waiter knows them very well and can come here often. At least, they are very considerate. They know both of them and what else is better than going to a restaurant that knows their own


    , which can be a happier thing without wasting time and energy. Tang Qi glanced at the menu, then raised his head and asked the waiter. "You can tell me what kind of dishes they often order when they come here. If necessary, I will order two dishes. If it''s unnecessary, it''s unnecessary. It''s a waste to order too much. The price of dishes here is not small." The two sisters were a little surprised. Tang Qike was not short of money. How could he want to save money? However, the richer they are, the more low-key they will be. Otherwise, they will not come to a small town like them. Thinking like this, Tang Qi''s favor will be further enhanced.


    "Don''t ask us what we ordered? If you want to eat something, you can order it directly. Anyway, we''re not short of these two dollars. It''s fate that we finally sit together and have a meal. If you want to haggle like this, it''s too boring. " After Wu Qingqing finished, she looked at Wu Qianqian beside her. Wu Qianqian didn''t say anything. Anyway, he wasn''t very able to cope with such a situation. Generally speaking, Wu Qingqing copes better than him. Therefore, we still listen to him in this matter, and there is no more


    to say.


    Tang Qi heard him say so, just smile and shake his head, also didn''t express too much what? He handed the menu to the waiter and said.


    "Well, let''s do it first. If it''s not enough, we''ll add it later. Now there are too many, too much is also a waste. We still need to be a good citizen who saves food."


    Neither of them thought that a man as rich as Tang Qi advocated economy, not to mention that his forces were all based on economy. It doesn''t seem that the richer he is, the more economical he is. Two people think so, can''t help but have some shame. In front of Tang Qi, they are like local tyrants. In front of the real rich, they show off that they are rich. Generally, such real things make people laugh. When I think about it, I nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s because our pattern is too small. Compared with you, we can see how small our pattern is. It seems that we need to strengthen ideological and moral education in the future. If you have the time, you may as well give us two lessons Tang Qi shakes his head at him. It seems that Wu Qingqing is really mischievous, and has a lot of words. Talking with her makes people feel very relaxed. Wu Qianqian on the other side is really indifferent, and always carries out his coldness to the end. Moreover, his coldness is not forced to pretend. He is born with this in his heart, which makes people uncomfortable Can be close to, very bad language temperament. But the two of them can appear in the auction, the strength should be not bad, Tang Qi think so, or first understand it! Just take the initiative to bring the topic to the top, otherwise, I don''t know when to chat like this, or it''s important to establish a cooperative relationship,


    thinking about this, I directly looked at Wu Qianqian and said. "What does your family do? It should be developing well, because you two can be seen in such an occasion. If necessary, I think you can introduce your situation. If we get along well, maybe we can cooperate with each other. It''s not impossible for us to fall in love with each other. "


    Listen to Tang Qi say can cooperate, don''t mention Wu Qingqing how happy, directly looked at Wu Qianqian, Wu Qianqian had some indifferent expression, all with a smile, it seems that he also want to cooperate, just not good at expression, Tang Qi think so, further said. "All the way, we have been looking for partners. Originally, we were going to set up our own company. At present, we are short of manpower, so cooperation is the best choice for us, and your strength should not be bad. Getting along with you two makes people feel relaxed and happy. This is also one of the conditions we consider. Now we also consider talking with you Can you tell me something about your cooperation Did Tang Qidu take the initiative to this point? If they still don''t accept it, it''s really a lack of heart. Wu Qingqing looks at Wu Qianqian at this time and hopes that Wu Qianqian can make some reactions quickly. The opportunity has already come to her. If she doesn''t grasp the opportunity, it''s really a mistakeI''m short of heart.


    Wu Qianqian also looked directly at Tang Qi. Instead of seeing Wu Qingqing over there, some anxious people were looking at him. Instead, he looked at Tang Qi, thinking about what to do, as if thinking about how to open her mouth. Wu Qingqing was really worried, so she said directly to Tang Qi, "I can''t guarantee anything else, but in this city, our Wu family is definitely one of the best No.2, although only our sisters are carrying the company now, my sister is a professional. He went abroad for further study, and then came back, and he has been to many places. With a lot of insight, we Wu family can develop so strongly. As for me, I can only sell lip service, but my sister really has the ability. " Wu Qingqing is afraid that she will leave a bad impression on Tang Qi, especially when she meets Tang Qi for the first time. Tang Qi must also mind saying that. Although she intends to cooperate with them now, many excellent representatives want to cooperate with Tang Qi. They are just the first to get there.


    It seems that Tang Qi is also very tired of dealing with these things, so he directly talks to them. If you don''t say something that interests Tang Qi or makes him feel at ease.


    It''s also very difficult for Xiang to really cooperate, because as long as Tang Qi gives up his mind to understand, he will know that there are many capable people here, and there are more people who are better than them. Wu Qingqing said this mainly to encourage Wu Qianqian to express his talent bravely. After receiving the encouragement, Wu Qianqian took a look at Tang Qi and bravely introduced the company, regardless of his


    Wu family''s industry and his own ability I said it again.


    After that, he took a gentle breath and patted his chest. Some of them looked at Tang Qi with no confidence. It seemed that it was very difficult for him to say these words, but he worked hard to do it. To sum up. "The general situation is like this. We all admire you very much. If we can cooperate with you, it''s really perfect. We never dare to have such an idea before. This time we have such an opportunity, so we want to seize it. If you are willing to give me such an opportunity, I will be grateful and we will do our best." Tang Qi probably heard about it, but it''s still feasible. Although the two of them didn''t develop the company on the scale he imagined, they are still struggling. For a girl, it''s very good to be able to do this step, and the two of them have a very tacit understanding, so there will be a lot of room for future development. Think so, nod directly, say to them two. "I''ve heard about it. In fact, the possibility of cooperation is very high, and we also fit in very well. In this case, it''s feasible to open a treasure authentication studio or a museum. With your


    professional knowledge, it should be very smooth."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s suggestion, Wu Qianqian was really excited. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi really listened to him and made further plans. This is something she never dared to think about before, so she nodded and said to Tang Qi. "These are the things I''ve always wanted to do. Although the family business is linked with antiques, I''m not really interested in them. What I want to do is in the palm of my hand. However, because of my father''s hope, we can only run the family business. If we can


    do what we are really interested in, I''d like to know more about this I believe I can do better. "


    He is not blindly confident in his professional knowledge, but really confident in it. Tang Qi looked at his self-confidence and nodded. As long as he was willing to learn, nothing could defeat a person.


    So thinking, he stretched out his hand directly, looked at Wu Qian and said. "Then wish us a happy cooperation." Wu Qianqian is also very happy. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be such a forthright person. After listening to their general situation, he dares to really cooperate with them. Such a person is very decisive, brave and resourceful, and decisive in killing. It''s really admirable!

 Chapter 2637

    Just as he was thinking about it, he reached out and was ready to hold Tang Qi''s hand. Suddenly, he heard a "pa".


    All the people turned their eyes to the door, and then they saw a man at the door, staring at their sisters with arrogance. This man was no other than Chu Fang, the eldest son of the Chu family.


    The Chu family has not dealt with the Wu family all the time, and they are fighting against them everywhere. Especially recently, the contradiction has become intense. This auction has already caused too many contradictions. If it wasn''t for the face of the two families, they would have fought for a long time.


    The contradictions in this auction have already appeared, so the two of them also thought about it. As soon as the auction was over, he would come, because the Chu family had said long ago that whoever had Ivy could go directly to their home, and the price was easy to say.


    They need ivy. Although they don''t know what they want to do, at least the Wu family won''t let them succeed. Moreover, ivy is a good thing. No one can take it out casually. It can''t be bought with fake money.


    So when Wu Qianqian saw that there was Ivy at the auction, he had to go to the auction. The Chu family didn''t care about the auction. They felt that the auction was like gambling, so they didn''t want to take the risk.


    Although there is not much involvement with their company, the contradiction has been settled in the hands of their elders, and they can only try their best to win some benefits. And they still take advantage of antiques, because the Chu family doesn''t know anything about them.


    So in the end, the ivy that Wu Qian won at the highest price was actually what the Chu family wanted all the time. The reason why he finally won the absolute posture was to make the Chu family look ugly.


    In particular, the price he fried the Ivy was so high that the Chu family had to pay the same price if they wanted to get a little bit. Why not?


    But now Chu Fang came to find them, and they were not so surprised. He had such a character that he would repay, and they made him look ugly. How could they not come to find them?


    Because a few days ago, the owner issued a notice saying that whoever has the Ivy can take it to the Chu family. If it is genuine, it can enjoy absolute and optimal treatment.


    They knew that the Chu family definitely needed this. This auction, the Chu family didn''t send someone to attend. They didn''t think there would be any good things at the auction. They were not very interested in it.


    But I didn''t expect that the ivy that they wanted most appeared, and this Ivy also fell into the hands of the Wu sisters. Can he not feel ugly on his face?


    So when the news got out, he had to find the trace of the two of them, and then retaliated against them to grow vines. The two sisters just didn''t expect that his speed was very fast, and he had already found them before the auction was over.


    But now, they are having dinner with Tang Qi. They don''t want to lose face in front of Tang Qi, so they directly look at Chu Fang and say.


    "It''s you! I thought that no one would be so ill bred and make such a robber business in such an elegant restaurant. For you, at least, you are a young man of a rich second generation. Are you not afraid of being laughed at by others? "


    Chu Fang knew that Wu Qingqing was trying to humiliate him. He just wanted him to be more restrained and get out of here, because they were entertaining guests.


    But if he was the kind of person who would give them two faces, he would not come here, and would not kick the door with his feet.


    So this is to embarrass them both. Do you think they will be satisfied with two guests? There are no doors. Thinking about this, he said to them: "at the auction, you made our Chu family ugly, but now you hide here to entertain guests. Do you really think I will give you such a comfortable opportunity? Don''t even think about it. Now, I''m going to settle the grudge between us. Ivy will give me and I''ll give you the money. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face down. "


    After all these years, are there few times for their families to turn over? I don''t mind turning it. What''s the relationship between turning it twice? So thinking, the two of them looked directly at Chu Fang. Did they really think that he could do whatever he wanted in front of them?


    They Wu family, are not betrayed by their Chu family, weak and deceptive existence, not can be casually played with in the hands of the Wu family.


    In the past two years, under their efforts, they have been strengthening themselves! The Wu family is powerful in order not to be bullied by them. They have turned over in the past two years. Do you really think they have not been bullied by them?


    Today, if Tang Qi is not sitting here, they have to make him look good. So they are also worried about Tang Qi. When they hear Chu Fang say this, they both look at Tang Qi.


    However, as if he could not hear them, Tang Qi sat there, enjoying his own food and wine, as if everything in the outside world was not as good as the wine and food in front of him.When the two sisters saw that Tang Qi was really addicted to such delicious food, they felt relieved for a while. They were afraid that they would be tainted. Tang Qi thought that the cooperation he was just talking about might be ruined.


    Since it''s not a big influence. What does it matter to solve this problem here. Anyway, the two of them have put up with it enough and will never be receivers again. He looked directly at Chu Fang and said. "It''s OK to solve the problem now, but you have to wait for me to finish my meal first. Didn''t see me eating with my guests! If you have something to say in my office, I''ll see you tomorrow. At the moment, I don''t have time to accompany you. I don''t have the heart to listen to what you want to say. In such a state, you''d better go to the office tomorrow to find me if you''re messing around here. "


    Chu Fang saw that the two of them showed weakness in front of him. Although they had provoked him before, there had never been such a situation. The reason is completely because at the moment, is leisurely, like no one in general, eating lunch man.


    Who is this man? It seems that they came here just to find a support.


    this man should be their backing. Then he will let the patron know this. He has the final say here, no one can cover up the two of them. In the heart thinks, he Chu Fang how can let them two look for a backer? "Are you the one they are looking for? I tell you, in this city, my Chu family is the most powerful, and I, Chu Fang, the boss here, no one dares to have a hard time with me. If you want to fight against me, cooperate with them, and then I will let you know what it means to die miserably. "


    Said directly exposed the arrogant smile, looking at the action of Tang Qi''s hands a stagnation, more proud up, continue to say to Tang Qi. "If you don''t want to die, you''d better please me, and don''t look at who is really in power in this city. Don''t be cheated by this woman. They are just superficial. They don''t have any real skills at all. Otherwise, the Wu family will not be reduced from a big family to a situation where two women will support their face today. "


    When Tang Qi heard that, he frowned. He didn''t know much about the city. Now he just came here. The two sisters just gave a brief introduction about the Wu family. They did have a declining family.


    However, in the past two years, with their efforts, the company has been propped up. Although it is not as good as those real first-line families, at least the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. After these two years of efforts, it has improved. Tang Qi is still optimistic about them. But now it seems that there is something else in this matter. The two sisters didn''t tell him. It seems that the decline of the family had a great relationship with the monk. Tang Qi was very curious and didn''t know what kind of relationship he had with the Chu family. However, according to his understanding of the two sisters, the reason for their poor management was not very big. Seeing Tang Qi''s frowning, Chu Fang continued: "this backer, please think carefully with your head. In such a city, a big family has become a third and fourth tier family. You don''t even need to think about it to know that their families are all grass-roots.


    You are here to be the head of the injustice and talk to them both. Are you in such a miserable situation when they both drag you into the water? "


    The more Chu Fang said, the more Tang Qi felt that the two sisters were really not easy. I don''t know what efforts they have made to enjoy the time when they are so respected.


    When everyone laughs in the family. Must also be very hard in the fight! Such a partner also makes him feel more at ease, because only those who have experienced failure and still insist on it are the most worthy of respect.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at his face directly. Du Yu, who had nothing to do, said.


    "The restaurant is well decorated. The taste of the food is also very good, but the hygiene level may need to be further improved. I don''t know where flies come from. They are buzzing in my ears. It''s really annoying. "


    Du Yu looked directly at Chu Fang on one side and dared to affect Tang Qi''s eating mood. It seemed that he really had to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he would dare to beep in front of them.


    Think about to stand up, but Tang Qi or with eyes to stop him, said sarcastically. "You can directly find the waiter, ask for a fly to be photographed, and then you can shoot them to death directly, which will not only pollute the air and the environment, but also turn people''s appetite."

 Chapter 2638

    People with brains can tell that Tang Qi is satirizing and persuading him. They didn''t expect that Tang Qi could defend Chu Fang. They thought they would question their sisters why they cheated him. The two sisters are not cheating Tang Qi, and what they say is true. However, according to the power of the Wu family, it''s really difficult to support the second-line family, but they have really tried their best to do it again. I believe that they will be rated as the second-class family in two years.


    Although I think about it in my heart, I still feel angry and a little guilty. I''m afraid that Tang Qi is so powerful. How can I take a fancy to their Wu family''s strength and cooperate with them? He looked at Chu Fang and said it directly. "We really don''t have time to talk to you today. You''d better go and play by yourself. If you have any questions that you want to question me, you can go to my office directly. Don''t yell at me here. It will only make people look down on you Chu family.


    , I think all the CHILDES raised by Chu family are like this. What about the uneducated? "


    When Chu Fang heard Wu Qingqing''s words, he was not angry but laughed. The laughter was ironic. Today, he caught it. Did he really think that he could let them go easily? If it wasn''t for the sake of their two ladies and their desire to eradicate Wu Jia, the Wu family would not exist here now, would it? Do you really think that the two sisters have come to this stage with their real abilities? It''s not all up to him.


    Thinking about this, he looked directly at the two of them and said sarcastically. "I advise you two not to struggle here. It''s better to find a man at random and teach each other. Do you need to work so hard here?"


    Tang Qi can''t listen any more. Seeing this young man, he is also a promising young man with ambition. How can he say something like an old man? Can he only fight for it? Can a woman only be a man''s vassal? It''s really stupid.


    So think, this matter has been made to this point, he should also be multi tube, think, directly raised his head, looked at the man opposite Wu Qian.


    A man with a traitor''s head in the middle, looks very obscene. Maybe there is a preconceived concept. Tang Qi thinks that this man is really weak. He really doesn''t know what the sisters are afraid of. So think, not salty said. "Go to urge the waiter again. How can they be so careless in their work? They have already said that they want to bring the fly swatter. How long has it been? The two of them are still buzzing here. It''s really annoying."


    Tang Qi said so, Du Yu stood up directly, where still need to find a waiter, directly he a person to clear these flies out, save here to turn their appetite. Thinking about it, he said directly:


    "these flies are adults, and they are still quite big. The waiters are all women. How can they be so big that they are so big? I''d better change them to me."


    Seeing that Tang Qi is impatient, Wu Qianqian really feels very sorry. Today, he wanted to invite Tang Qi to have a good meal, but unexpectedly, he was destroyed by Chu Fang''s people. He thought that Tang Qi must be very unhappy now.


    Their cooperation has not been settled yet! If you really give this single cooperation to Huang, it will make them both regret to die. So thinking, Wu Qian quickly looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "We might as well find a new restaurant and have a new meal. If there''s someone disturbing us, we''ll just find a place where no one can disturb us. As for this person, just leave it to us."


    From the beginning to the end, Tang Qi didn''t move. Instead, he tasted his favorite dishes gracefully. He didn''t even care about Chu Fang, because he didn''t think it was necessary. If he wanted to pay attention to his words, he would really lower his identity. Chu Fang didn''t think so much about it. He thought Tang Qi was really afraid of him, so he kept silent. Sometimes he glanced at him, and then he dodged his eyes. He thought Tang Qi was really frightened by him, so that the guests could support their two sisters, and they were really stupid people


    talking about their dreams. Today, anyway, they have to get the ivy. Or to make their sisters look ugly and make their Wu family have no place here. Before that, they accidentally let them stand up. If they want to suppress them, they really have to waste some of their efforts, but it''s not impossible, and it''s not so difficult


    , as long as he does it step by step. But Tang Qi did not move, answered Wu Qingqing''s words. "Why do you want to leave? There are so many delicious dishes here. We don''t want to waste them. If we haven''t served them yet, we''ll just sit down and leave. It''s just inconvenient for the boss, even if we lose some money. Now the dishes are almost ready. It''s a pity to leave now. "


    Tang Qi said that he simply ignored Chu Fang behind him. He only had delicious food in his eyes. He didn''t want to pay attention to anything except delicious food. It really made Chu Fang angry.He is murderous to come here, but he chooses to turn a blind eye. Is he really so afraid of him? I''m so afraid I can''t even see him. Just as he thought about it, Tang Qi finally stood up, wiped his hands with the handkerchief paper in front of him, and looked back at Chu Fang.


    "Originally, I had a good appetite, but you''ve destroyed my appetite again and again. I haven''t got anything to worry about with you. Why? Don''t you want to go when you come here? I didn''t see us eating. Do you know the most basic politeness


    Chu Fang didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed very loudly. The irony could be heard even in the corridor. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so stupid and wanted to be respected by him. There was no door.


    And is he a freak from ancient times? Why do you look like a boss and say something he feels familiar with but doesn''t understand. "What if I disturb your appetite? What can you do to me? I really think you are the king of the mountain. Can I have a foothold here by relying on the Wu family? I tell you, if you want to have a foothold here, there''s no way, because you didn''t please our Chu family, you didn''t know our Chu family first, and you didn''t say hello to us in advance. If you want to have a foothold here, you have to pass me first. " Tang Qi looked him up and down again. He thought he was like a traitor. He thought his full face might have a good look if he changed his hairstyle. But he just combed his hair into a middle part and hung his eyes. It looked like a traitor.


    It''s said that xiangyouxinsheng is not a good person at first sight. Tang Qi thinks so. How can he talk nonsense with him here? Such a person can just clean up and beep with him here. He still feels like wasting his own tongue? Thinking about this, I took a step forward. And Chu Fang on the other side also sees that Tang Qi wants to fight him to the end. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi is turned around by the two sisters. It seems that being a woman has advantages, especially a more beautiful woman. When she meets someone as young as Tang Qi who is willing to be a big wrongdoer, she directly uses the beauty trick.


    With his own beauty, Tang Qi can be killed for them. In this way, in the past two years, the two sisters have been able to support the Wu family so quickly, which must depend on such means.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel disgusted. It seems that these two sisters are really powerful. He underestimates them. He even uses his beauty to let these men die for them. He is really capable.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you want to do it. Do you think the two sisters have good means? You can seduce you in such a short time and let you do it to me for them. Do you know what their two means are? Beauty trick. "


    Hearing that he farted here really smoked Tang Qi. How could this man''s mouth stink? What kind of person he had never seen along the way? It was the first time for him to see someone with such a stinky mouth.


    Thinking about this, he didn''t give him the chance to resist at all. He walked over and swung his fist. This fist was merciless and hit him directly on the nose. Seeing his nosebleed coming out like this. This also made Chu Fang startled. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so fast. However, he felt that he had a special pain in his nose. The bridge of his nose should have been discounted. Then he raised his hand to touch his nose. His eyes were full of fear. He directly looked at his men and waved to them. "Why did he stay there one by one? I don''t know if they dare to come here to see beautiful women. They can''t tell the difference between the southeast and northwest by seducing these two sisters. Let him wake up and let him know who the boss is in this city


    Tang Qi really thinks it''s ridiculous. He has such a dirty idea that he thinks everyone is so dirty. Even if such a dirty idea is imposed on other people, well, let him know today, who will be abandoned in the end?


    After that, he didn''t dare to talk about whether to abolish or not. Tang Qi thought so and looked directly at Du Yu. Du Yu and Wang Ning are already ready, waiting for Tang Qi to speak. How can you not understand Tang Qi''s meaning? Now it''s just one word: Gan.

 Chapter 2639

    Two people think, also all painfully surrounded up, the eldest brother all spoke, so good lesson them, otherwise, they really don''t know heaven and earth.


    Two people rush up, also have no mercy, don''t say to want to abandon them? They even humiliated them with such words and attacked them directly. To tell you the truth, these people under their two hands were as simple as crushing an ant.


    But this time, it''s not to crush the ants, it''s to scrap them. Tang Qi is the same. He attacks them on the crotch, but he can''t escape.


    They just killed them and abandoned them. They didn''t show any mercy at all. Only a few minutes later, they knocked them all to the ground. All of them covered their lower bodies and cried out. This kind of scene is really spectacular, but it frightens the Wu sisters. They all know that Tang Qi is very powerful, but the people brought by Chu Fang are not necessarily counsellors. They also know that they are very powerful. After all, the Chu family is at least a leader in this city.


    Without water, a large part of them are their own strength, and they also have their own strength. However, they didn''t expect that the strength brought by Chu Fang was simply vulnerable in front of Tang Qi. In an instant, the seconds turn into dregs.


    When they saw it, they were really excited. Wang Yun was the only one standing in the corner, very calm. As soon as they started, they consciously hid in the corner, and did not forget to pull their sisters to the corner to watch the play.


    To see them all on the ground, there was a little comfort in their eyes, and more calm, it seemed very different.


    The two sisters looked back at Wang Yun with a calm face. They knew that he must have experienced a lot of such things before he could be so calm.


    It seems that it''s very rewarding to be with Tang Qi. At least you can exercise your courage. When you encounter such a thrilling scene, you at least know what to do.


    And the two of them, can see such a big scene several times, see Wang Yun so calm, know his participation times, think all feel excited.


    It seems that after cooperating with Tang Qi, they can learn a lot. The more I thought about it, the more excited I was, though I was already very excited.


    And Wang Yuncai, no matter how excited they are at the moment, just saw Du Yu was scratched by a man with a dagger, suffered a little slight injury, and his face was distressed.


    It seems that after getting on the bus immediately, it''s time to give him some medicine and treat him. He''s always fighting like this. He doesn''t know how many small wounds there are.


    In fact, it''s very dangerous for them to wander like this. Sometimes she looks at it like this, which is very distressing! However, he also knew that the heartache at the moment was useless, and he could only help them apply medicine afterwards.


    Moreover, because of their strength and particularity, they will always be teased, and along the way, he has seen a lot, and all of them have been provoked. They can''t bear it, so they can only choose to resist. If it can be solved peacefully, they all choose to make peace.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I shook my head helplessly. Tang Qi also kicked Chu Fang in the chest and stepped on his lower limbs. Chu Fang hummed and almost fainted, so he said to him. "Just now, it''s quite a cow. Why can''t the cow get up? I tell you, don''t use your dirty thought to guess anyone. Don''t think that people all over the world are as dirty as you. It''s insulting to fly to say that you are a fly. There are no flies in such a high-end restaurant. You are the only one who has been fooling around here Force Tang Qi is really angry. What he looks down on most is that this kind of man is not as good as other people''s women. He always thinks that other people''s women rely on that kind of means in exchange for success. He never reflects on himself. What''s worse? Such people are wasting their time.


    But he didn''t want to take a life lawsuit here. He was afraid that his hands would be dirty. So think, directly pondered to see to him to say.


    "I was very proud just now. Now all your people have fallen down. No one will call for help for you. Your lower limbs are very painful! If you delay the treatment, what is likely to happen? You know very well, especially the longer the delay, the greater the risk. "


    "If you go on like this, you will know what kind of person you are going to be. Now think about it carefully and ask me. Let me call you for help. "


    Tang Qi knows that people like him, who are unreasonable, arrogant and indulgent, should break all his self-confidence and let him reflect on what he left and break the defense line in his heart first.


    Even if Tang Qi called right away, he didn''t want to be treated in time, because such a person doesn''t deserve to have a woman at all. If he grows that thing, he is insulting every male compatriot.


    It''s the best punishment for him to let go of his arrogance. Why does a person who does not respect women get women''s body and think that women are his playthings or accessories? It''s really disgusting.It''s really shameful to have such a self righteous idea in this age. Tang Qi thinks and stares at him to make him feel inferior.


    The two sisters, seeing that Tang Qi had beaten Chu Fang like this, could be described as miserable. They were really happy because no one dared to teach Chu Fang such a lesson.


    Chu Fang is about to be killed now. He wants to doubt his life because of the pain. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be a useless person. So thinking, where still care about what self-esteem and face, looking at Tang Qi, repeatedly beg for mercy.


    "I was wrong just now. I really offend you a lot. I hope you don''t remember me too much. Please help me to be a help phone. It''s so damn painful. I''m going to die."


    Tang Qi is unmoved and looks at him coldly. "Please, help me," he said in a cold sweat! If you go on, I will definitely be useless. You don''t want to be in a dilemma with our Chu family. Our strength as a monk here is obvious to all. You can inquire about it at will. If you offend Chu''s marriage,


    it won''t do you any good. "


    All he Ya of beg for help, still say of so heart not willing, the feeling don''t want of, such of he, where have introspection, want to let him call the hospital, door all have no.


    Tang Qi thought so, and directly kicked on his leg, hurt him a Jiao shout, Tang Qi a chill, looked at him and said.


    "If you ask for help, ask for help. Be more devout. I don''t want to call you at all. No matter how powerful the Chu family is, what can they do to me? Can you just be who you are? " Tang Qi said, his body directly trembled, Tang Qi a cold hum, "believe it or not, I can let the Chu family disappear from here, I really think how strong the Chu family will be. To call you, I don''t want me to take a life lawsuit, such a rotten person as you, waste


    waste, I really think I will be afraid of you."


    Chu Fang is about to faint at this moment, especially when Tang Qina kicked him in the lower body, he almost didn''t hurt to death. At this moment, he really didn''t dare to delay any time. He was afraid that he would become a useless man. What''s his hope for the rest of his life.


    When Tang Qi said this, he understood what Tang Qi meant. He wanted to teach him a lesson? Think, also had to put down the attitude, if at the moment really with Tang Qi so haggle, the final loss is sure to be him.


    Even if you want to be a loser, they will laugh at him for how to chat with other people. But today''s pain, sooner or later, he will return.


    However, at the moment, only to protect themselves is the most important, so think, just don''t care what face, quickly and devoutly kneel in front of Tang Qi, beg for mercy said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done so much to speak ill of their sisters. Please forgive me? Call me quickly, or it will be over and I won''t come back. It really hurts me. Please


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that the young master had never asked for help. He didn''t even know how pious he was. Completely less before that routine, Tang Qi thought so, directly glared at him, looked at Wang Ning said.


    "Call the hospital and ask someone to come and pick him up. Let''s go, take things, clean up and go back to have a rest. Today, I''m in a mess when I encounter such a thing. It really affects people''s mood."


    When the Wu sisters heard that Tang Qi was leaving, they felt sorry, but they were very grateful to him. For a moment, they didn''t know how to thank him? There are also cooperation matters. It is clear that the cooperation is about to be achieved, but it has not been achieved. The most infuriating thing is that they are disturbed by him. If the cooperation has been achieved, it is OK for Tang Qi to have a rest now. If it has not been achieved, Tang Qi will have a rest. Maybe it is really


    to put down the cooperation.


    What can we do? They are now cooperating with Tang Qi to make the Wu family turn over. Otherwise, I don''t know how long they will have to work hard? And Tang Qi offended the people of Chu family today, and then Chu family will certainly put this sum upside down on them. They may not be able to bear the anger of the Chu family. If they can fight to the death, they will lose both sides, and they don''t have such a plan.


    but now their strength is still quite different. Wu Qian had some anxieties in her heart, so she spoke rashly. "I don''t have enough to eat here. Let''s change to another place and have a good meal. I know a very special restaurant with its own characteristics. I promise you won''t regret it."

 Chapter 2640

    Tang Qigang just ate half full, and his mood was not disturbed. Even if Chu Fang had been saying provocative words there, for Tang Qi, these were just drizzles. Because if he can be angry by these words, he doesn''t know how many times he has been angry. Some people speak more excessively than him. Those people who have more poisonous tongue before, they don''t understand, but finally he proves with facts that these people have more powerful mouth.


    In front of him, it was really just drizzle, so I didn''t get angry at all, and I had a good attitude. Thinking about it, I shook my head directly to Wu Qianqian and told him the truth. "I think it''s good after eating, but I''m full of wine and food. I just want to go back and have a rest. Generally, I don''t feel in the mood to continue eating when I meet such scum people. If you don''t eat well, you might as well eat again here. I think the dishes are very good and I like them very much. Don''t be affected by such scum people, OK?"


    Tang Qi thought that the two of them didn''t have the brain to be provoked by Chu Fang, so he had to add the fight just now, which destroyed the whole dining table and wasted all the food. If it wasn''t for the waste of food, he wouldn''t be so cruel to the prescription. It''s because he doesn''t know how to cherish food that makes Tang Qi more angry. I have never seen such a situation before when I find someone to settle my account and come up to the wine table. I still want to look for it on purpose. When I see it, I don''t have eyes. If I dare to disturb him when I feed animals, I will be bitten.


    Therefore, when people are eating and enjoying themselves, it''s easy to exchange for a dozen, such as Chu Fang. Tang Qi thinks so, so he is ready to leave, and doesn''t intend to explain too much to them. Wu Qingqing understands Tang Qi''s meaning at once, and it seems that she wants to finish the cooperation. It''s not easy to say what to eat. She''s sure she''s not in the mood to eat now, so she says it directly. "In fact, my sister just wants to thank you well. Don''t be so indifferent. Give him some face and let him express his gratitude well. Why don''t we just go to the bar and have a drink. We haven''t had a good time just now. We''ll have a good drink


    After hearing Wu Qingqing''s request, Tang Qi realized that the two sisters were not at ease. They thought that he would not continue to cooperate with them, so they wanted to keep him in this way and continue to talk about cooperation with him. Thinking about this, Tang Qicai reflected that the man''s words just now were really too much. The two sisters must be in fear at the moment, but after this incident, Tang Qi got to know them again, and the cooperation will continue, because he believes that


    he has a good eye for people.


    "Well, I really didn''t have a good drink. I haven''t had a good drink for a long time, but I was destroyed and smashed in the fight just now. It''s really a pity. It''s better to have a drink and make up for this regret."


    Tang Qian can''t help but look back. Tang Qi''s idea really made him understand.


    In this way, it''s better to let his sister do things like dealing with people. If you give it to him, it will only destroy things. Sure enough, people have their own good things, and they are all excellent.


    Just at Wu Qingqing''s suggestion, they went to a new place and went to a bar. The bar is really a big place with lots of lights, but Tang Qi didn''t like it very much.


    Although very lively, but such a place, people always feel not very good, as if full of evil. So Tang Qi didn''t like such a busy place all the time.


    After a few people walked into the bar, the feeling became more obvious. There''s a buzz all over the place. It was too noisy, and Wu Qingqing felt that they had come to the best place. Turn around and say to them. "This is the biggest bar in the city. It''s also the best and biggest decorated bar. All people with ability should have been here, because it''s very busy. But it''s too busy to be liked by many people. Look at the dance floor over there. It''s the largest dance floor in the city. Young people like to come here to relax. "


    Many young people follow the music, wantonly wriggling body, completely a look of ecstasy, very infectious, people can''t help but want to dance.


    But they don''t have the energy right now. So Wu Qian looked at their expressions and knew that they were not interested. It seemed that she had some ideas of her own. Tang Qi didn''t like them very much. Just say to them directly:


    "don''t you have members here?" Wu Qingqing is introducing the energy, looking at the dancing young, the body has followed the rhythm up, heard Wu Qianqian said so, then raised his head to look at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi didn''t like it very much. He didn''t have any interest in it. Thinking about it, he said. "There are some things that are too noisy here. I''m sure I won''t talk about them here. Otherwise, I don''t want to worry about them? I have my own box here. Come with me. I''m a regular customer. The boss treats me very well, so not everyone has VIP treatment. I just have itLet''s go, let''s go. "


    As soon as they got to the second floor, the waiter recognized Wu Qingqing and took them directly to Wu Qingqing''s box.


    As soon as they got into the box, they felt why it was so big. Such a box is comparable to a small and medium-sized restaurant.


    And the sound insulation effect is very good. As long as you close the door, you can''t hear all the noise outside. The floor type sofa and large floor type windows are like a luxurious living room. No wonder they are called "enjoying here".


    Looking out of the big window on the floor, there is the dance floor. All the young people on the dance floor are dancing crazily. Although they can''t hear the music, it''s still very touching to look at their crazily wriggling bodies.


    It seems that Wu Qingqing will enjoy it very much. It''s not bad to book this box, but this box is given by him, and it''s still packed for a long time. I don''t know how much it will cost. But think about it. Everyone has his own social circle. I believe he has his own purpose to book here. Tang Qi thinks so, also some admire his strength. Not all people can get such treatment here. The people who can get such treatment can see how powerful his


    strength is.


    Tang Qi thinks so, also put such idea in the heart, did not say to him directly. Now that you have come here, have a good drink and talk about things.


    After chatting for a while, Wu Qian intentionally mentioned cooperation. At first it was just a trial.


    "I want to talk about our cooperation. There are some details that should be finalized. Do I have any other ideas I want to hear? "


    What he said is not very sure, because he can''t believe that Tang Qi is willing to continue to cooperate with him. If he is willing, he will naturally talk with him about the next cooperation direction. If he is not willing, he will directly say no to him.


    But he didn''t expect that he didn''t say no to him. Instead, he listened to his ideas and didn''t express his opinions. Instead, he asked him directly. "I think that with your professional level, it may be more stressful to open other cooperative projects, but I think that it is better to open museums or Jianbao studios, because it is still a small problem to support a Jianbao studio with your professional level." When Tang Qi said this, Wu Qianqian was very excited. Indeed, it was not a big problem for him, but it was also Tang Qi''s trust in him. He nodded his head. No matter what Tang Qi wanted him to do, he would study hard. After all, for him, being close to


    Tang Qi and his idol was a big step of success.


    Next, Tang Qi and Wu Qianqian talked about the cooperation in detail. Wu Qingqing didn''t understand.


    If Tang Qi is allowed to do diplomacy, he may be able to talk about these things together. He will also be very interested and actively participate in them. But if he really wants to do these things, he can''t make decisions and cooperate.


    So listen beside, especially boring, directly looked to the side of Wang Yun, see Wang Yun is also a lack of interest, directly said to him.


    "They are serious people. Let them have a serious talk. We are so boring here. Why don''t we go to the dance floor for a while? I can see that you haven''t been to such a place and you are curious, right? I''ll show you the charm of this dance floor. "


    Wang Yun is a kind of good girl. She should have never been in such a place before, because as soon as she came in, he looked around, full of curiosity and fear.


    I thought if there is a person with him, take him to know the environment here, he will be able to have a good time. Tang Qike openly admits that Wang Yun is his sister. They also know that if they please Wang Yun, it will be good for them to get close to Tang Qi. Although they don''t know the fate between Wang Yun and Tang Qi, they can see that Wang Yun has a good relationship with Tang Qi''s bodyguard. In short, to be able to speak up is the object they should please.

 Chapter 2641

    Wang Yun is really curious. When he says that, he really wants to go, but he still has to consider Du Yu''s feelings. If Du Yu asks him to go, he can go and have a look. If Du Yu doesn''t let him go, he won''t go. Thinking about this, he looked directly at Du Yu and said.


    "Miss Wu invited me down to play. May I go?" Wang Yun asked carefully, afraid of Du Yu angry.


    Because places like this are not good places in his mind. He can understand that Du Yu won''t let him go. To his surprise, Du Yu nodded. "You can play, but if someone wants to chat you up, you''d better ignore those people. If you really can''t, just call me. I''ll also watch you two closely here. As long as you two are playing on the dance floor, don''t run around. I can see it from above. Go and play in your house, and I won''t be around to disturb you. "


    He can see that Wang Yun is still very curious and wants to go down to have a look. Moreover, Miss Wu is a frequent visitor, and she must be used to playing here. Most people here know him, so they will give him some face.


    If there is him, I believe no one dares to bully them. Maybe they can help each other, so let him take Wang Yun to play.


    He followed. On the contrary, Wang Yun can''t play. It''s easy to say anything between the two girls, and Miss Wu is a human spirit. It''s also possible to protect Wang Yun. In fact, Wang Yun was also very moved. The reason why Du Yu agreed was that he was full of curiosity and didn''t want to make him regret. So he asked Wu Qingqing to take him to play. He looked at Du Yu gratefully, nodded and followed Wu Qingqing happily


    out.


    Wu Qingqing looks at them two, you depend on me strong appearance, helplessly shook his head, it seems that this boyfriend is really very good.


    When he wanted to come here, he missed a piece of fate. In the past, he often played here. A handsome man he met almost moved his mind, but he restrained himself and did not allow himself to move his mind.


    So after that, he didn''t come here for a long time. Now when he saw the two of them like this, he thought of this incident and shook his head helplessly. He chose not to do it himself. What do you want to do now? Wang Yun saw his expression some sad, very concerned asked. "What happened to you? How do you feel that you are full of helplessness? It seems that you also have a lot of stories here. Of course, you don''t have to say them now. If we are familiar with them in the future, we can tell your story. I can listen carefully as an audience and won''t tell anyone. " Wu Qingqing directly looked back and said, "don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. There''s nothing to hide. It was here that I met a handsome man and felt very excited. Later, there was no later. When I see you two here, I think it''s just a matter


    Hearing Wu Qingqing say this, Du Yu blushed. He and Du Yu, in fact, have not reached such a level, that is, they are especially calm. When they meet all the people, they are still very shy.


    But in this shyness, there is great happiness, because he has never felt that he can live like this before. Now he feels how important this happiness is. It seems that he was really the bad guy he met before.


    I thought it was my own happiness, but now I found out that happiness could come so easily. In the past, he was compromising and thought it was a kind of happiness, but now I found out that happiness was his constant peace of mind. "Who didn''t leave regrets? I used to look very hard to say, and then I met him. Now I feel very happy. I believe all people will meet their own happiness. The reason why your happiness has not come is that you need time to wait. If


    he is right and really interested in you, he will try his best to find you. " Wu Qingqing directly twisted her posture and said to her smartly: "girl, if you can''t comfort people, don''t comfort them. If you say that, it makes me feel more bottomless in my heart. In fact, I''m just so interested in him, and I''m not so strict at all.


    What do you want to do with him? So don''t comfort me. "


    Wang Yun is embarrassed to scratch his head. He really doesn''t know how to comfort people, because in terms of emotion, she is also an idiot, because she has suffered a lot of losses, so she only has a little memory.


    Wu Qingqing just laughs and pulls her directly into the dance floor. Although Wang Yun is a little shy, she still dances under the leadership of Wu Qingqing.


    Du Yu, who had been watching them playing, had a helpless smile. He didn''t expect that Wang Yun had such a side, which he didn''t know. He was more or less excited.After Wang Yun left, Du Yu didn''t pay attention to Tang Qi any more, but always paid attention to the figure on the dance floor.


    Tang Qiqian and Wu Qianqian had almost talked. He raised his glass and said to him.


    "That''s about it. I wish you a happy cooperation. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time. Don''t always think I''m out of reach. It''s not good for our cooperation."


    Wu Qianqian is still very shy. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he felt very sad. Who would have thought that one day he would be able to sit with his idol and discuss such issues? He is really very happy.


    Thinking about it, she touched Tang Qi''s wine glass. She was not good at words. When she heard Tang Qi say this, she could only smile. For him, it was a strange thing that had never happened.


    Tang Qi see this, also helpless smile, it seems that Wu Qian is very shy. In other words, he is such a character, which is hard to figure out. But it doesn''t matter. In a word, she won''t betray him. I wish she had no other thoughts.


    At this time, Du Yu frowned directly, looked at Tang Qi and said, "boss, something''s wrong below. They were surrounded by a group of people. We can''t see what''s going on from above."


    Tang Qi stood up and looked out of the window. He did see a group of people around him. He didn''t know what he was doing? It''s hard to see the situation inside. Tang Qi frowned and said to Du Yu.


    "Let''s both go down and see what''s going on." Du Yu must be worried about Wang Yun, so he nodded directly. Tang Qi then turned around and looked at Wang Ning next to him, "you stay here to protect Miss Wu."


    As soon as Wang Ning nodded, the two of them went out and went directly downstairs. They heard a group of people shouting. They couldn''t see what was going on inside and they couldn''t hear what they were saying? Tang Qi and Du Yu directly peel away from the crowd and try to squeeze into the crowd. But then they find out that they just want to form a circle and don''t let them go. Tang Qi is also very angry at this time. It seems that they are in trouble. How can two weak women deal with the big men in this circle?


    When he thought about it like this, he was not polite at all. He directly used his ability. He didn''t know what these people were doing outside? So it''s not too much. It''s just that they hurt their legs, so they can''t form a circle.


    Soon opened a road, and Du Yu crowded in, this just saw a few men, have controlled Wang Yun and Wu Qingqing.


    They haven''t moved Wang Yun yet. Wang Yun is just controlled by them, because Wang Yun looks too weak. If a large group of men really move such a weak woman, it''s like insulting their strength again.


    And Wu Qingqing''s face has swollen up. Compared with Wu Qingqing, the two of them are really more fierce. They seem to be very strong. In fact, they are just strong outside but weak in the middle.


    At this time, a man grabs her hair and looks at her. He doesn''t have any plans to pity her. He says evil.


    "I heard that you two have long skills. This time, you''ve got a man with good strength. I''d like to see how he can save you in such an environment. It''s still like a lost dog, running away with its tail on. "


    Tang Qi is a little familiar with this tone, so he starts to see the man in large numbers. His face is very similar to the face of Chu Fang he hurt before, but their temperament is very different.


    The muscle of this man is stronger, so the face of this muscular man is more stylish. It seems that this man should also be the Chu family. This time, he is deliberately looking for trouble. Just when Tang Qi thought about it, Wu Qingqing said to him directly. "That''s funny. Do you want to be like your brother? Are you beaten down by my opinion? I tell you, I have the ability to get the protection of my idol. He is my idol level


    existence. It is absolutely impossible to hurt him. " Wu Qingqing''s admiration for Tang Qi is incomparable, and he also trusts Tang Qi very much. He believes that even if all people are injured, Tang Qi will not be hurt by these people. He has seen Tang Qi''s skill, and just because they want to hurt Tang Qi, it''s a fool''s dream. However, there are always those people who don''t know their identity and think they can deal with them. In fact, they are just making a cocoon.

 Chapter 2642

    Tang Qi should not have found the situation on their side now. If Tang Qi comes, it''s only easy to abolish him. And the man in front of him really has a certain relationship with Chu Fang. They are brothers. His name is Chu Chuan, and he usually has a good relationship with Chu Fang. I heard that he studied abroad before, and when he came back, he became a fool. He didn''t interfere in family affairs. He just spent time here


    but he was also very good and powerful.


    However, because of his poor academic performance, gei''s company also went bankrupt, so he was always despised by the Chu family, so he was allowed to go like this. However, Chu Fang still provided him with funds to hang around here. Now he is the leader of a gangster. Tang Qi almost see the situation, directly into the crowd inside, directly took a look at Chu Chuan asked. "Are you still a man? It''s a man who let go of their two women. I''m really surprised that you, a big man, can even threaten me with women. It''s insulting for me to compare my strength with you, OK


    When Chu Chuan heard Tang Qi''s voice, he turned his head and looked at Tang Qi''s indifferent appearance. He was surprised that he had let his people surround the place, but Tang Qi came in so easily. It seems that Tang Qi''s strength can''t be underestimated. His elder brother has already warned him that Tang Qi is very powerful. Just now his elder brother called him and woke up in the hospital. He felt uncomfortable, so he went to have a look and felt that something was wrong, because his elder brother smashed all the things that could be smashed in the ward


    .


    In his impression, although his brother Chu Fang is not very easy to get along with, he is still very good to him and will never get sick in front of him. But this time, he is crazy.


    He was really surprised. After careful inquiry, he found out that it was the Wu sisters who had found a support and had disabled his brother in the hall. It was not only his brother, but all his subordinates. What''s more, the other people were not so seriously injured. After they were sent to the hospital for treatment, they had to be able to return to normal one by one. But what about his brother? Because it was too late to be sent to the hospital, the best treatment time was delayed, and the lower body tissue was directly necrotic, which may become a useless person forever.


    How can he accept this? Be a good person. Suddenly become a waste, especially as a man, not even the most basic dignity, if you can normal to face, it is simply incredible.


    In this city, the Chu family is a unique existence. No one dares not to give face to the Chu family. He really yells at the Chu family. But this man, who doesn''t know what is sacred, dares to do such things to his brother. This account, he must calculate, otherwise, as for his Chu family face? No one can ignore the people of the Chu family, because as long as such things start, the Chu family is not a symbol of absolute authority and power. Then other people will certainly challenge the authority of Chu''s family, so in any case, he will settle the matter.


    No one dares to look down on the Chu family as long as they can give this breath. What they really want is just the face of the Chu family, not who they really want to revenge? "Your strength is really good, but if you want to show off your strength here, you''d better save it, especially in front of me. What''s wrong with my use of such means? I just want to tell you that Chu family is absolute authority here and can''t be bullied, and you''ve crossed my bottom line, you know?"


    This really makes Tang Qi laugh. I don''t know that a person like this will have a bottom line. If there is a bottom line, how can a woman threaten him? A woman to threaten people, even talk to him about the bottom line, really let Tang Qi.


    "I don''t want to hear you talk about the bottom line, I just want to know, my friend, will you let it go or not? If you let it go, everything will be easy to say. If you don''t let it go, we''ll have to talk about it carefully. "


    Listen to Tang Qi say so, Chu Chuan directly unrestrained loud laugh out, as if Tang Qi is telling a joke in general. All the people around him laughed for no reason. Chu Chuan said directly: "you really think you are a dish. I have so many brothers? Do you know what they came from? It''s supposed to be the most powerful existence in this city. It really treats you as an incomparable existence, isn''t it? I can''t deal with you alone,


    but can''t so many brothers deal with you? "


    His vows sound as if he is really powerful, but Tang Qi knows that if he is so powerful, he won''t shout so much in front of him. What''s the use of so many brothers?


    There is no one he can''t save who Tang Qi wants to save.


    Du Yu on one side was already in a hurry. Looking at Wang Yun struggling, and those two people control Wang Yun, Wang Yun can''t earn at all, and soon there are green marks on her arm, they have no pity at all.When Du Yu saw this, he was really angry. He didn''t have the heart to talk to Chu Chuan again. All his heart was on Wang Yun.


    So when Tang Qi and Chu Chuan were writing ink, Du Yu couldn''t wait any longer, so he went directly to the two black people. He wanted them to let Wang Yun go, even if they controlled him, but he really couldn''t see Wang Yun.


    Tang Qi naturally doesn''t care. Seeing that Du Yu has already started, how can he let Du Yu fight to death and watch the excitement? Maybe they''ll do more than that. In this way, he followed Du Yu''s steps and rushed to save Wu Qingqing. Because Wu Qingqing was beaten, Tang Qi felt very sorry. Because in front of him, he let Wu Qingqing be bullied. How can Tang Qi bear it? So he must save Wu Qingqing first.


    As soon as Chu Chuan saw that they were all coming towards their people, he naturally released a bloodthirsty expression. He had not done so much for a long time, and he didn''t meet any rivals here.


    When he heard his brother say that, finally, a powerful man appeared. For him, revenge for his brother didn''t make him meet an opponent, which made him more excited. So when he saw that Tang Qi''s skill was good, there was a funny smile in his eyes, and he said directly.


    "I''ve been waiting for such a long time, and finally I''ve got a strong man. I''m still optimistic about you. Work hard, come on! After you save people, I''ll have a good fight with you and see what your skill is? " Chu Chuan is still very arrogant to enjoy this sense of conceit. Even if Tang Qi can beat these people under him, he can''t beat him. In his eyes, all these people under him are rubbish. Although they are very powerful in this city, they are far from him.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that he was so arrogant. Here he didn''t have to release all his abilities. Only half of his abilities could defeat all these people. Did Chu Chuan think he did his best? It''s ridiculous.


    But thinking, there is no reason for the arrogant Chu Chuan, but directly rushed to Wu Qingqing''s side, the control of Wu Qingqing''s two people, directly scared. But the reaction was quick. She came directly to Tang Qi. As soon as Wu Qingqing saw that he was let go, she ran to the crowd. Even if she couldn''t help Tang Qi, at least she couldn''t delay him. He saw a lot of such things, and was most afraid that she would delay Tang Qi.


    But when he turned into the crowd, when he turned his head, he saw that there were a large number of Chu Chuan people on the ground. Tang Qi''s strength, this time, he realized more objectively that Chu Chuan people were much better than Chu Fang''s people. As soon as he was controlled by these people, he had already felt the difference. Among them, there were many black people whose abilities were not bad. However, the black people who were taller than Tang Qi and bigger than Tang Qi were just as clumsy as a child when they came to Tang Qi. They had no way to take Tang Qi.


    Thinking about it like this, I was so excited in the crowd that I just lost my fear. I clapped in the crowd and cried out.


    "It''s very powerful. It''s really handsome. Even if these people grow big, they are nothing compared with the boss. It seems that this muscle is just chicken ribs. The boss is the most powerful, the most handsome and the most powerful." He is like a brain powder in general, in the crowd without fear of shouting. Wu Qingqing originally wanted to call Tang Qi''s name, but she was afraid that as soon as she called out Tang Qi''s name, other people would certainly surround him and ask for his business card. Such a handsome Tang Qi, he


    just knew it, and other people would not know it. That''s why they call Tangqi boss, because Du Yu and Wang Ning call Tangqi boss. They always call Tangqi boss. They never call Tangqi by his name. It''s very weak to call Tangqi boss here. Other people also know that he is a boss and a powerful boss, but they don''t know who the boss is? In this way, Tang Qi can be well protected.


    And Chu Chuan at this time looking at his person, all placed on the ground, also very shocked. To tell you the truth, although he despises these people, they are certainly powerful among ordinary people. It seems that Tang Qi is really powerful, completely burning up his desire to fight. It seems that this time, he has to fight with such a person, which seems to be very interesting to him.

 Chapter 2643

    He said to the people who have already got up on the ground. "You all get out of my way. They''re all rubbish. They can''t even control them."


    Those people are also very ashamed. They think they are very strong. They have never met opponents here. But this time, he couldn''t even get up when he was beaten by Tang Qi. How could he bear it in his heart? After all, they were all hot-blooded men.


    So even if they are scolded by Chu Chuan, they have no strength to refute, and they are not qualified to refute, because they really lost Tang Qi. At this time, Tang Qi also looked at Du Yu.


    "Take the two of them up and join them again with Wang Ning. I''ll solve the problem here. I can deal with this little one. Just take care of them."


    Du Yu knew that now they would not delay Tang Qi. Tang Qi could cope with these people. As for Chu Chuan, although he is very powerful, he is only powerful among ordinary people. Tang Qi is sure to be able to cope with him.


    Take Wang Yun, find Wu Qingqing in the crowd, and take the two of them to the upper box. Wang Ning and Wu Qianqian are waiting for them in the box!


    The two of them have been paying attention to the situation below from the window. It''s very gratifying to see them coming up. However, the two sisters of the Wu family are still worried about Tang Qi, so they look to Tang Qi''s direction. Because both of them know how powerful this Chu Fang is, he is much more powerful than his brother Chu Fang, because when he went abroad, after special training, he came back very powerful, so the people here are almost not his opponents, which makes him very arrogant now. So thinking, Wu Qian still had some worries, looked at them and said. "We''re safe in the box, and there won''t be any problems. We''ll just wait here, and we won''t run out. You two hurry down to help the boss. Chu Chuanye is really tough, and don''t let the boss suffer."


    Because the two of them know that Tang Qi''s name has an effect here. As long as they say Tang Qi''s name, other people will be crazy and surround him. So they still try to call him boss Tang Qi outside. Anyway, they all know that it means Tang Qi.


    Wang Ning, however, didn''t worry about Tang Qi at all. He looked very relaxed and rambling. He put his hand in his pocket obliquely and said it doesn''t matter. "I said you two must not look down on others, especially let my boss know that if you look down on her like this, she will be angry. With his strength, even if you add up the whole city to fight with him, you will not be sure to win. You can rest assured and watch a good play quietly here."


    Seeing that Wang Ning and Du Yudu are so relieved, they are not so worried. After all, Tang Qi''s strength, although they only see one side, they also believe that Tang Qi''s ability is powerful.


    Wang Yun saw Wu Qingqing who had been hurt a little. If these men fight and kill, they will be hurt a little. But such a beautiful woman, hurt a little, is really not good-looking. She quickly picked up a bottle of ice wine and handed it to Wu Qingqing.


    Wu Qingqing thought that Wang Yun had let him drink this bottle of wine, so she took the bottle directly and wanted to drink it. Wang Yun was startled. He had been injured just now, and now he was still in the mood to drink, so she quickly held her hand and refused to let her drink. "It''s not for you to drink. Your face is swollen, but you have to drink. Let''s get rid of the swelling. Otherwise, such a beautiful girl has a wound on her face. It''s ugly. She doesn''t want to be seen by others. If she doesn''t want to, she should apply it to her face quickly."


    Wu Qingqing seems to be a little moved. I didn''t expect Wang Yun to be so careful. It seems that this girl is really kind.


    Wu Qian gave him a direct look. The injury on his face was less. When he went home, he had a special medicine. He wiped it on him and then went down. Before, he was always fighting and killing, like a boy. He couldn''t manage it clearly, so he said to Wang Yun directly.


    "Don''t worry about him. His medicine is all over the house. I''ll deal with it right away. After I go back, I''ll give him some medicine. I promise I won''t see any trace tomorrow. I broke my heart for his camera shooting. Now I don''t worry about his injury at all."


    heard Wu Qianqian''s Tucao, Wang Yun smiled, it seems that the two sisters are also in love, killing each other, and make complaints about cooperation very pleasant. So, the relationship between the two of them is also very good. It seems that there is a sister to help, is very happy. A few people said, they all went to the window, looking at the things in front of him, how to solve, and Chu Chuan has let all his people help each other to leave, other people also pushed back, left the field, it is because Tang Qi and Chu Chuan released


    energy is too cold, they dare not close.


    Tang Qi looked at the heavy people who had left enough space for them, and shrugged his shoulders directly. It seemed that there were few brave people here, so he looked at Chu Chuan and said.


    "I''ve learned that your brother''s strength is really weak. It''s better to have the ability to protect himself than not. If he doesn''t have it, he at least knows how to be a man with a tail. But if he does, something will happen sooner or later. I hope you are different from him." Hearing Tang Qi say this, Chu Chuan is naturally very angry. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to compare him with his brother. Chu Fang just received some systematic training in China, but he was different. He was a mercenary. After a lot of life and death, there is todayGod''s ability, really think his ability is in vain.


    Think so, say to Tang Qi directly. "There has been a big truth since ancient times. Do you want to hear it? That is, all people die of a lot of nonsense. I didn''t expect you to talk so much nonsense. Why, do you want to die? It doesn''t matter. I''ll make it right away. " Said, directly toward Tang Qi rushed over, hand strength is still very big, directly clenched his fist, not to Tang Qi side? Tang Qidu has already felt his boxing style. It seems that this man''s strength is not blown out, but there are still some strength, which can be regarded as


    powerful.


    However, such strength, to really compare with him, is still too poor, so when his fist came to Tang Qi, he was caught by Tang Qi. This made Chu Chuan really surprised. He could kill a cow with this punch, but Tang Qi took his fist so easily, and he couldn''t get in or out if he wanted to. Just for a moment, his forehead was sweating and his tendons were protruding. And Tang Qi was very relaxed and said to him with a smile. "That''s all. I thought you were really strong. It seems that you need exercise very much! Young people, at least, need to be physically strong. Don''t make a fool of yourself with soft feet shrimp like you.


    , and let me do enough psychological preparation. That''s the result. "


    People around him were really scared at the moment when he punched. I didn''t expect that the second master of Chu family didn''t bully others, but he really had such powerful strength. It seems that it''s better to avoid such people in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that, but I didn''t have enough strength. When I got to Tang Qi''s side, I became a soft footed shrimp. Tang Qi took his fist so easily. Does it really have no strength? But if he has strength, how can Tang Qi be so relaxed.


    This is not only for the surprise of the masses, but also for the surprise of Chu Chuan. He has done his best, but Tang Qi is so relaxed and happy. How can he be willing to do so, so he increases his strength and wants to pull out his hand.


    When Tang Qi saw that he tried hard to pull out again, he released his hand directly. So when he rang, he put his fist back. When he pulled out, he directly pushed his gravity backward. If he couldn''t hold it, he took a big step backward. But this step didn''t stop him. Instead, he retreated all the time. The onlookers at the back were scared to retreat, but they retreated at a faster speed. He was pushed to the back by himself, so the crowd didn''t have time to give way. Chuchuan smashed many people to the ground in the past.


    Seeing that Tang Qi is so relaxed, I didn''t expect that Chu Chuan''s strength is so great. Ordinary people feel his strength, and they are all surprised. No one dares to underestimate Tang Qi. Tang Qi clapped his hands and made a seductive gesture to him directly, saying: "don''t you mean to have a good time today? Why don''t you come? Come on, I haven''t hit you yet! I didn''t do a good warm-up exercise, so I''d better help me do another warm-up exercise. It''s really bad.


    "


    When Chu Chuan heard Tang Qi say this, he had no place to face. He is the second young master of the Chu family. He didn''t expect to be humiliated by Tang Qi. How can he bear this tone? He directly looks at Tang Qi and rushes over again. Just now, Tang Qi just wanted to give him a bad impression. I didn''t expect that he still had this momentum? If you think about it like this, you can fight with him directly. You always have to teach him some lessons, but it''s definitely not an absolute victory. It''s to make him lose heart and soul, to make him go all out to release all his abilities, and still can''t beat him, that''s the effect. And this time, Chu Chuan didn''t dare to be careless any more. When he aimed at Tang Qi, he did his best. Every move was very careful, but it was absolutely spicy. Tang Qi was also able to cope with it. Although it seemed that he had a little bit of strength, in fact, Tang Qi deliberately let him do it and suppressed his strength.

 Chapter 2644

    I have to admire an ordinary person who can train himself to such a powerful level. He really has the ability to dominate. It''s just that he offends him. If he doesn''t, maybe he will be the boss in this small city. But today, he is going to be abandoned here. There is no way. Who let him do such a shameless thing? Tang Qi said before that it doesn''t matter to hurt him, and there is the possibility of forgiveness. But if you dare to hurt the people around him, don''t blame him for his impoliteness, especially his big taboo, that is, moving the people around him to threaten him.


    Thinking about it like this, I played with him here. It was like a cat teasing a mouse. Even if Chu tried his best, the cat was the cat. The mouse never wanted to beat the cat, so he didn''t want to win him. In this way, after 50 moves, Chu Chuan began to feel a little out of breath, and his fists became more and more weak. However, Tang Qi was still relaxed and amused. Chu Chuan realized that Tang Qi had been teasing him deliberately


    .


    The first move is Tang Qi''s real strength. After that, he didn''t go all out. He just wanted to see him go all out, but still couldn''t win his pleasure.


    I didn''t expect to be fooled by Tang Qi. There is no way to describe the anger in my heart. But if I want to fight with Tang Qi, he is not Tang Qi''s opponent.


    Finally, he fell to the ground out of breath. Tang Qi just pushed him to the ground and couldn''t get up. Tang Qi looked at him with red face, blue tendons and sweat. A relaxed look stood in front of him, said to him with a smile. "How? Are you willing to give up? Now you are like a little mouse in my hand. Let me handle it. If you beg for mercy, kneel down in front of me like your brother, I will spare your life.


    "


    In any case, Chu Chuan was trained formally and was proud of being a soldier. Hearing Tang Qi say this, he felt extremely humiliated. He would rather die than kneel in front of Tang Qi. Thinking about this, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said.


    "If you lose, you will lose. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want. But if you want me to yield in front of you, I advise you to die, because I won''t do anything to insult my self-esteem."


    Tang Qi''s eyelids jumped and nodded. It seems that this person is still a bit bloody. I don''t think such a person is so despicable. The reason why Wang Yun and Wu Qingqing were moved just now.


    He must have wanted to bring him out. That''s why he took these two women. Although some of them didn''t get off the line, Tang Qi admired their blood. Now there are fewer and fewer bloody people. If you can keep one, it''s one. Tang Qi thinks so, so he moves his heart of compassion. Let him go. Such a person can still dominate the overall situation here, but after that, how this person should use it depends on what he does in the future.


    Think, directly ponder a smile, the hand put behind him, looking at him this pair of brave and dying appearance, sneer like say. "I really had the heart to kill you, but think about it, don''t pollute my hands. Killing a chicken like you is an insult to my strength. I''ll give you this opportunity. You can go. I''ll take all the development of the Chu family in my hands, so you take this


    sentence to your family. I won''t leave the Chu family." Tang Qi''s tone is that I hold a picture of the Chu family in my hand, and I can do whatever I want. It really makes Chu Chuan angry and resentful, but he is not Tang Qi''s opponent, and there is no way to defeat Tang Qi at all. At this moment, if we quarrel with Tang Qi, there is only one way to die.


    But he can''t die now. He must solve Tang Qi and find a way to solve the problem. Otherwise, his family will really have problems. The Chu family, which is already dominating the country, can''t go down. Tang Qi didn''t know what he was thinking, but when he saw him staring at him, his eyes were very hot. Although he hated him to the extreme, he couldn''t do anything about him. Such a person made Tang Qi admire him a little! Generally, people who are knocked down by him like this are all kneeling down to beg for mercy. If you really meet bloody people, you should keep one. Tang Qi thinks so, but ignores his originally despicable and shameless character, so it makes the later things more difficult. Of course, these are his own death, and finally put himself on a road of no return. Tang Qi intends to let him live, but Tang Qi wants to die by himself, but that''s all later.


    Anyway, at the moment, because he was a man, Tang Qi let him go. After he left, Tang Qi went back to the box. As soon as he got back to the box, Du Yu shook his head and said to Tang Qi.


    "It''s not your style. If someone dares to touch the people around you, you will get rid of them. This man is a bit of a scum at first sight, but if you leave him a way to live, will it leave a curse? "


    Tang Qi is not sure whether he will leave behind the culprit. Anyway, he let him go just now, because he thinks that this person still has some blood. Generally, some blood people don''t do too much. Of course, these are his inherent cognition of those who are more loyal. Maybe this person will overturn his three outlooks, but no matter what, his strength is not so good. He has been tested just now, that is, ordinary people have no powers, so even if he staysI believe he can deal with it.


    If you think about it in this way, you should start to explain yourself. It''s not an excuse. It''s an explanation to them.


    But Wang yunjue''s Tang Qi has some embarrassment. How could his boss be forced by his subordinates. "I believe my brother''s doing this is reasonable, so don''t ask me," he said


    As soon as Wang Yun opened his mouth, Du Yu said nothing. His wife opened her mouth. What else could he refute? At this time, Wang Yun looked back at Du Yu and said to him.


    "Let''s go out quickly. When we get on the bus, we all have to deal with the injuries. We all have colorful faces, but we are talking here. Don''t you feel pain? Especially you. "


    Then he pointed at Du Yu directly. He didn''t feel the hurt and bleeding. He just had too much fun. Now when Wang Yun pointed it out, he faintly felt some pain. Because he was used to getting hurt, such pain can be ignored.


    Even if there are some small wounds like this, they don''t feel very painful. Because no one would care about his small wound, so he didn''t care. Suddenly, someone cares if he is hurt, and feels warm.


    On the silly smile, nodded, anyway, what Wang Yun said is what, he will never refute.


    Looking at Du Yu''s silly appearance. Tang Qi really can''t stand it any more, so he joked directly. "If you two play in front of me in such a high profile, I''ll get married for you directly." Two people listen to Tang Qi say this words together, naturally become very embarrassed, get married, this is the problem that they two have never thought of, say again. The two of them haven''t been together for a long time. If they get married in such a hurry, are some of them too hasty?


    Will other people think that they are married on the basis of their children.


    What they both thought was not about not getting married, but about time? "Some of us are in a hurry. It''s less than a month." Tang Qi really doesn''t want to say anything to them? I know they haven''t been together for a month. Can you stop being so high-profile. I think it''s a wrong decision to let them live together, which makes them more and more shameless


    .


    But if we don''t think about the length of time we get married together. Tang Qi thinks it''s unnecessary. If you want to be together, you should be together directly. You should pay attention to the eyes of the world. "You two really love each other, and it''s not someone else who forced you to be together. Where is the marriage? As long as you''re happy, you can marry if you want. Anyway, the scenery here is quite good, but I don''t know the customs. If you can hold some special weddings,


    I believe it will be very unforgettable. "


    Isn''t Wang Yun fond of traveling and playing? It''s more meaningful to get married once and take it as a unique honeymoon trip. It''s more meaningful to go out to play and see different sceneries. Moreover, it''s more artistic to get married once when you go to a place with different scenery.


    Du Yu scratched his head and put his hand on the back of his head. He seemed to yearn for it. Looking back at the shy Wang Yun, he said in a consultative tone.


    "Why don''t we wait and think about it! My father is over there, and my family is over there. Is it too hasty to get married now? I haven''t told so many friends and brothers yet Tang Qi didn''t expect that he really wanted to get married. He just said so casually. Besides, if he wanted to get married, he would get married once here, if he wanted to get married in the capital, he would get married again in the capital, or if he wanted to get married in two or three cities directly, he would get married when he wanted to. There were not so many restrictions. "Anyway, your business is our department''s top priority. If you want to, you can get married several times. When you want to, just let me know. I''ll do it for you. "

 Chapter 2645

    When Tang Qi said this, Wang Yun was even more embarrassed. She looked at them. She was shy and her ears were red, so she turned her head directly. She didn''t care what they said, but was dealing with the injury on Wu Qingqing''s face.


    At least also helped him wipe a little swelling medicine, although Wu Qian said, there are special medicine in his family, Wang Yun in the end or not at ease.


    Wu Qianqian looks at Tang Qi teasing Du Yu, and then looks at Wang Yun''s coyness. They really match each other. Although one of them is murderous, in front of Wang Yun, he is clean, and looks like a gentleman.


    A man who really loves a woman to such a degree is willing to offer all he has for him to become clean and devout. Two people together, it seems really happy, and do not know when, he can also get such ordinary happiness.


    Thinking, and helpless shaking his head, eyes slightly droop, looks not close, and has a weak, let people feel pity.


    What he''s thinking is all wishful thinking? For him, family matters are the most important now. He has nothing to do with anything lucky or unhappy.


    Wang Yun took care of Wu Qingqing''s wound and began to take care of Du Yu''s wound. While driving, Wang Ning sighed with boredom.


    "Can we not abuse dogs like this? How can we be single dogs for thousands of years? Don''t you see that I have injuries on my face? There''s no one to deal with it for me, and let me drive. It''s really Where to reason. " Hearing Wang Ning complaining here, Tang Qi took a band aid and put it on his face and said to him. "Don''t you have a boss? Don''t complain here. Don''t disturb people. Two little lovers are flirting here, OK? They are all about to get married. Why can''t they bear it? What''s the matter with XiuXiu''s love? "


    Said Wang Ning is really speechless, can only quietly shut up, no longer speak. First, I sent Wu''s two sisters back to their villa. Their villa was built in the whole villa area, which was very luxurious. From the outside, it was also very simple and elegant. It seemed that Wu Qianqian really liked this style of architecture, whether it was the selected hotel or the place where they lived. Tang Qi looked at their villa from inside the car and said directly in the car. "Look at your villa. Two people''s little life is very moist. As for the affairs of the Chu family, I''ll deal with them. You two should not interfere. When the time comes, you will be implicated. I''ll deal with them. Anyway, I''ll leave at that time. " If you want to do it, you will naturally have to do it more beautiful, so that you don''t leave them any future trouble and save them procrastination here. After all, for them, this is also a disaster. Although they have been prejudiced all the time, it''s not the time to tear up their face, because now that he has cooperated with them, since he is a partner, he naturally has to get rid of all their worries.


    Tang Qi says so, Wu Qingqing patted on his shoulder directly. "It''s my idol. It''s really interesting. What I admire most is that you are such a strong and loyal person. Compared with the scum of the Chu family, you are so good. " Tang Qi asked, since I think he is so good, why should I compare him with the people of Chu family? But then he shook his head and thought that the most powerful person in the city was the Chu family. It seemed that Bibi had nothing to do with him. He had compared him with the most powerful people


    together.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Go in quickly and put some medicine on your face. Don''t see you again tomorrow with such a pig''s face. If you send me such a face, I can treat your face like this in the future."


    When Wu Qingqing heard Tang Qi say this, she quickly blocked her face with her hand. She didn''t expect that she was so shameful in front of her idol. She used such a face to face her idol. She felt speechless when she thought about it.


    Thinking about this, he didn''t say goodbye to Tang Qi. He waved his hand, got out of the car and rushed directly into his villa. After Wu Qianqian said goodbye to them, he also entered the villa. After Tang Qi watched their figure go in, he slowly let Wang Ning drive away. Looked at this piece of villa area, then looked to Wang Ning to ask. "Don''t worry about the public security in this area. I don''t think the Chu family will give up. I have already said that step, and I don''t know what they will do next.


    Even if Chu Chuan was released, he was afraid that Chu Chuan would take the two sisters and directly told the Chu family that he would deal with the Chu family. In this way, the conflicts of the Chu family would definitely be directed at him. As long as they came to him, there would be nothing to worry about. It''s not sure whether he would take the two sisters or not.


    Wang Ning looked carefully and thought that the security work here was pretty good. There are also many cameras, many of which are quite secretive. In this way, at least if something happens to them, they can find their tracks with cameras.


    He nodded to Tang Qi and said. "It looks good. There are a lot of cameras. I''ll try this evening to see if I can connect them. In case something happens here, we can know it directly."Tang Qi nodded. All the way, Wang Ning has given full play to his strong knowledge of electronic products. In the past, he had not found that he had such skills. Now it seems that he is still very useful.


    Thinking about this, several people went back to the hotel with ease, and saw Wang Ning holding the computer and knocking until late at night.


    But not long after Wang Ning went to bed, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang and woke up Wang Ning. Tang Qi picked up the mobile phone and didn''t know who it was. Anyway, it was a strange number, he said lazily.


    "Hello! Who is it? In the middle of the night, he even called me. Don''t you know your grandfather is sleeping? Disturb my dream, I want you to look good. If it''s spam, don''t let me find out where you are. "


    Anyway, Wang Ning is tracking them here now. Tang Qike is very arrogant. To tell the truth, he is not afraid at all. Wang Ning is so good at technology that he can trust. If you really want him to investigate, as long as he is in China, there is no place he can''t find.


    But the call in the middle of the night is really not a junk call, nor a call to defraud him, but a call from Wu Qianqian. After the two of them went back, he gave Wu Qingqing medicine, and then told him to have a rest. He went to take a bath, which was a little slow. After taking a bath, he went to have a rest and couldn''t sleep for a while. He wanted to tell his sister about Tang Qi. Although the two sisters had different personalities, they only told each other intimate words.


    He really wanted to talk to his sister because he had something in mind. But when he went to see his sister, he saw that the door was wide open, and her sister was not there. He thought she was taking a bath.


    After waiting for a while, he still didn''t wait for his sister. He felt very strange in his heart, so he began to look in the whole room. He couldn''t find it. He called his mobile phone, and it was in the bedroom. Now it must be time for people to leave their mobile phone, but he wasn''t beside it. This made Wu Qianqian feel very strange and uneasy. Tang Qi said that he would go to find him when he had something to do, so Wu Qianqian called them immediately. Tang Qi didn''t know if he was like this, but now it''s more important to do business, so he quickly introduced him. "I''m sorry to disturb you so late this evening. It''s really because I don''t know where Qingqing has gone and I can''t find him. I''ve searched all over the room just now, but I can''t find him. I''m sure he didn''t go out to play alone, because his mobile phone is still in the bedroom. If he goes out,


    he will bring his mobile phone, or tell me that he is missing I''m sorry, can I ask you to help me find it? " As soon as Wu Qianqian said this, Tang Qi sat up. It seems that the Chu family is really despicable and shameless. He took the two sisters first. Tang Qi thought so and looked directly at Wang Ning, who was already up beside him. Wang Ning turned on the computer. In access to surveillance video, and Tang Qi said to the mobile phone.


    "Where are you now? Can you guarantee your safety? We must ensure our own safety. I will try my best to find it for you. Don''t worry, we have surveillance. Check the surveillance video and you will probably know where he has gone. "


    Wu Qianqian nodded, for what Tang Qi said, inexplicably have a sense of trust, believe that only Tang Qi said will be able to do, will be able to find Wu Qingqing, he will not be so worried, so think, cry to Tang Qi said.


    "I''m afraid. I''m waiting under the building. If it''s convenient for you, can you pick me up outside the hotel? I only know your hotel, but I don''t know the room number. I can only wait here. I''m the only one and I don''t dare to get out of the car." As soon as his words were finished, Tang Qi hung up the phone, walked out of the room, wrapped up his clothes and went out. Seeing that a car had stopped, he walked to the front of the car and knocked on the glass. Wu Qianqian leaned out of the car. Seeing that it was Tang Qi, he quickly stopped the car and walked out of the car to follow Tang Qi to the hotel.


    Wang Ning is looking for information in the monitoring, while Tang Qi looks at Wu Qianqian, who is already in a state of complete apathy. He has never thought that such an indifferent man will also have such an anxious look on his face. It''s true that he has a different attitude, so he said to him directly. "Don''t worry. We''ll help you with what I promised you. But first, tell me why he is not sure. Repeat the specific situation and let me hear if there is any desirable information

 Chapter 2646

    "Don''t miss all the details. You can say that you hear something different or find something different."


    Hearing Tang Qi ask like this, Wu Qianqian thought carefully, then suddenly thought of something, said to Tang Qi. "My sister is a playful person. She always doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Even when she takes a bath, she turns on a very loud music. Sometimes it''s too noisy for me. I''ve told her many times, but this problem has never changed. When she takes a bath tonight, she doesn''t play that loud music." Maybe at that time, he had already been taken away by others. Tang Qi thought so and didn''t interrupt him. Listening to him, he continued to see if he could tell more specific information. Wu Qianqian was also working hard and thought carefully. Looking at Tang Qi''s quiet appearance of not disturbing him, he was also sorry. Others were very common and nothing special In addition, I can''t think of anything else, so I looked at Tang Qi and said. "The others are not much different from the usual. It''s just a little early when I went back to my room. He said that I should take good care of my face. Because my face was injured, after I gave him good medicine, I seemed to mind what you said, so I decided to take good care of my face and come to see you tomorrow "After making trouble on his face for a while, he went straight back to his room, and then he would take a bath. This is what we are used to doing. I didn''t care about it. People like him seldom pay attention to their image, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. When he arrived at the time of taking a bath, he didn''t hear the music, so there were some strange things in his heart, but I think he did today I''m not in a good state. Maybe I didn''t take a bath. I''m already asleep. " "But I couldn''t sleep, and finally I couldn''t help it, so I ran to him and wanted to have a chat. Then I found that his door was open, and I didn''t know what he was doing. I waited for him for a while, but I still didn''t see him back. I thought whether he was out or not, called him, wanted to ask where he was, and didn''t give it to me Said, and then found his cell phone in the bedroom, immediately panic, quickly turn the whole villa inside a circle, did not find him "I''m so scared and worried that I can only disturb you in the middle of the night, because when we cooperate, you left me the contact information. Besides you, I really don''t know who to go to? If you go to the police and say that a person is missing, they will not deal with it in less than 24 hours, but I really dare not delay time. " When Wu Qianqian said this, Wang Ning found some clues, and Tang Qi was still surprised. It seems that this iceberg beauty can smooth things out very clearly when she meets something, and can also speak so many words at a time. Tang Qi was confused when she listened to it, and could hardly tell whether it was Wu Qianqian or Wu Qing Sunny? Who lost it?


    Because they look so much alike. Anyway, at the moment, I only understand one thing, that is, one of the two sisters is lost, and the lost person''s name is Wu Qingqing, so I can tell.


    Thinking about this, I looked at Wang Ning, and Wang Ning found some information in the vast surveillance camera. He showed Tang Qi the pictures captured in the surveillance and told Tang Qi. "Fortunately, the camera was hidden enough, they didn''t notice it, otherwise they couldn''t get a picture of anything. Although they got a picture, it was a bit of scum, but fortunately, it wasn''t nothing left. They really can''t keep anything. They seem to know a lot about this place and avoid all the cameras


    "If you don''t open your eyes, you won''t be able to take pictures of them. It seems that they are very hidden, but our camera is more hidden. This camera can take pictures of such a face. It seems that it should be Chu Chuan." Tang Qi recognized it from the black-and-white figure in the room. He was a bit like Chu Chuan. He didn''t expect that he recovered very quickly. Although he didn''t have a big trauma today, he was really exhausted. If he didn''t have a good rest, it would be very difficult for him to recover. He didn''t expect that he would dare to take people to the Wu family directly.


    The camera''s shooting range is limited, so it can''t see which direction they came from. When the device hides, it''s said that it''s just from the middle. It''s a little fuzzy to recognize their figures. Then they jump into the Wu family from the back window, and their skills are very powerful.


    So this group of people is definitely not the one who brought the bar. Tang Qi, judging from their strength, is more powerful than the group of people in the bar. Moreover, these people are very tall and powerful. They look like westerners, not like their Chinese people.


    What is the origin of Chu Chuan? He knows so many Westerners. Are these people like him, who have been mercenary partners before, not ordinary people?


    Tang Qi thinks like this, and his heart begins to be scared. It seems that these people are really called by Chu Chuan, and Chu Chuan has worked hard. He must be aimed at him, but he didn''t expect to start with a woman. At the same time, Tang Qi doesn''t dare to be careless. Today, I really admire him for being a man and let him go. I didn''t expect that it was a wrong decision to let him go. Thinking about this, Tang Qi sighed helplessly. This man really failed his good intentions, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he can be released for the first time, can clean up his second time, so think, on the side of Wang Ning said. "You continue to look for their information here, and you are given another task, which is to look after Miss Wu and not let them hurt Miss Wu any more. I''ll do something with Du Yu. This time, I don''t give them any lessons. I really think they can be lawless! And this


    Chu Chuan should really give a good blow to his self-confidence. Don''t let him be too conceited. He brings the strongest strength to me. In my eyes, he is still just a clown. "


    Wang Ning directly compared an OK gesture and asked Tang Qi to deal with the matter, which was handed over to him. Tang Qi directly knocked on Du Yu''s door, and Du Yu was ready.


    If you know Tang Qi has something to do, you will definitely come to him. You don''t need him to send it up. If you don''t use him, you don''t need his help. Du Yu got up, and Wang Yun naturally got up. He didn''t know what was going on. He sat and looked at it. Hearing the knock, he came to open the door. Du Yu was dressed. Seeing that he was ready, Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder and said to him.


    "Let''s go and do a big job. Let the Chu family know that they are nothing here. They really think that their strength can be strong enough to match me. Let them know that I can beat away all their confidence." Du Yu nods directly. Wang Yun is so handsome when he hears Tang Qi''s words. As expected, no one can match Tang Qi. Those who dare to teach in front of Tang Qi are all clowns. They will immediately know that they are powerful. They are nothing in front of Tang Qi. However, he is not at ease here. Although I know how wrong I am, I still ask Tang Qi. "Is there something wrong with the Wu sisters? You are welcome to deal with your affairs. If there is anything I can do, you are welcome to tell me that I have developed a strong mind and can handle everything. I don''t need to think too much about my feelings


    Wang Yun knows that in the past, he was afraid that he could not accept such things. He always kept it from him and didn''t let him bear these dangers. Now for him, if he could help, he would help. He tried not to delay, but tried to be useful.


    Tang Qi thought that Miss Wu and Wang Ning would be uncomfortable together. If Wang Yun was with him, it would be much better. He said to Wang Yun directly.


    "There''s really one thing. Wu Qianqian is in my room now, playing with Wang Ning. Wang Ning should find information. He''s boring. If you can accept it, go and accompany him." His sister suddenly disappeared. Although Tang Qi came forward to solve the problem, he must be worried. Now Tang Qi can''t give him any news, so he can only bear the worry himself. If Wang Ning accompanies him, it should be better. Anyway, Tang Qi thinks like this


    , Wang Yun nods directly, and his tightly wrapped pajamas go to Tang Qi''s room, while Tang Qi directly leaves with Du Yu It''s on.


    They both came to the hospital. Tang Qi didn''t tell Du Yu what to do. Du Yu understood Tang Qi''s meaning immediately. What else can I do in the hospital? I''m sure I''m looking for Chu Fang. What Chu Chuan does must be undertaken by Chu Fang. Chu Chuan must be arranging the bureau now, waiting for Tang Qi to jump in the middle, but he certainly didn''t consider Chu Fang, so as long as Chu Fang is still in the hospital, they don''t need to be held by him.


    So thinking, two people quietly upstairs, and Chu Fang''s ward outside. There are two people directly guarding, not too obvious.


    If you can live in such a ward, you can see that Chu Fang is lying in such a ICU. No one can make such a big deal except Chu Fang.


    And Tang Qi went directly to the two already tired, unable to open their eyes in front of the gatekeeper. Before the two of them understood, Tang Qi had already knocked the two people unconscious. Du Yu directly dragged them to the side of the stairway. Tang Qi pushes the door of the ward and goes in. Chu Fang doesn''t sleep very well, or he has a shallow sleep. When Tang Qi comes to the bedside, Chu Fang opens his eyes and sees that it''s Tang Qi. Before he can call, he is blocked up by Tang Ji.

 Chapter 2647

    But Du Yu didn''t know where he got the wheelchair. Tang Qi picked him up and put him in the wheelchair. A fierce man with a weight of more than 100 kg, just like a chicken, put him in the wheelchair.


    But Chu Fang was really scared. If he wanted to shout out, he let them take him away. When they got back to the hotel, it was already light. Now he had to wait for Chu Chuan to arrange everything and contact them. Because Wang Ning can only see that they have taken Wu Qingqing away from the villa area, and the specific direction they went to has not yet been found out. There are so many people and so many cameras. It''s not a simple matter to investigate. He''s the only one here. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find them in a short time.


    Just when they were at a loss, Wu Qianqian''s mobile phone rang. Although Wang Yun accompanied him and asked him to have a rest for a while, he still insisted on Guarding here. Wu Qingqing didn''t find it back. He was not in the mood to have a rest.


    So my people didn''t sleep any more, waiting for Chu Chuan to take the initiative to contact them? Since he deliberately captured Wu Qingqing, there are only two results, either to kill him or to threaten them.


    It''s possible to kill him when you go directly to the villa, but you have to take him away. It''s not logical to kill him, so it''s only possible to threaten them.


    So the rest is for them to wait patiently. He must have set up a perfect game. He thinks it is perfect. Tang Qi is waiting for him now. As long as he sets up the game, he will contact Wu Qianqian.


    Then everything was under control. Sure enough, after Wu Qian''s mobile phone rang, all the people looked at him, nodded to him and picked up the phone.


    As expected, Chu Chuan''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. When Wu Qianqian heard that it was his voice, he exploded his hair directly. He, who was always cold, even cried hysterically to him.


    "You son of a bitch, where did you take my sister? If you dare to touch his finger, you''ll never feel better in your life. I tell you, don''t think we Wu sisters are easy bullies... "


    Words have not finished, was Chu Chuan tough to interrupt, hear him so hate words, very shameless said. "Don''t be so angry. Why are you so angry?


    If I don''t know how beautiful you are, I''ll be immune to you, brother Hearing that Wu Qianqian really wanted to hit people, he didn''t expect that he could say such shameless words. Just like his brother, his mind was full of such dirty things. That''s why he threatened him with such shameless and indecent words. Thinking about this, he said coldly. "What do you want me to do?" Chu Chuan also the same road, laughing very insidiously, said directly to him. "It''s very simple. You just need to tell Tang Qi about it, and then let Tang Qi come to save your sister. I tell you, if you want to save people from me, he is the only one who can save your sister. If you don''t want what I said to happen to him, you''d better go to Tang Qi first. "


    Wu Qianqian played an external voice, so all of them could hear every word Chu Chuan said now. When Tang Qi heard this, it seemed that the other party''s goal was still him, so this disaster was brought to them by him. Thinking about this, he said directly to his mobile phone.


    "I''m right next to you. Just tell me the address. If you want me to go, you have to tell me the address first." Tang Qi said very quietly, as if he said to let him go, not to threaten him, but to invite him to dinner, very relaxed and comfortable.


    This makes Wu Qian very sorry, did not expect to put Tang Qi involved in the conflict between their families.


    Obviously, the other end of the phone was stunned for a while. I didn''t expect that Wu Qianqian had taken the initiative to involve Tang Qi. Just in time, he tried his best to lure Tang Qi out. He just laughed and said to his mobile phone I didn''t expect that you can''t wait to die. I''m just waiting for this moment. You go directly to the waste factory on the 18th of the Bund, and I''m waiting for you here. This is my base. Soon, this place will be rebuilt, and this place will become the world of our Chu family, and the whole city will be ruled by our Chu family. "


    "From then on, no matter you are a human or a ghost or a heavenly king, Laozi came here to see the face of the Chu family, including you. Tang Qi thought that you could really get a bargain and sell yourself well? " "I can''t keep these two girls of the Wu family. They wanted to contain some other strengths before. Now that we want to do this, there''s no need to postpone the plan. Your appearance is indeed a variable, but it won''t affect the final result."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that they had a big appetite, but compared with him, they were still far behind. His goal was not here, but the whole of China.But according to their strength, they even want to swallow the strength of the whole city, which makes them arrogant. It depends on the stomach of their monks. Can they hold such great strength? What''s more, it''s just one side of his story. Tang Qi didn''t agree, so he just winked at Du Yu behind him. How can they not understand Tang Qi''s meaning and let them succeed? Are they the ones who can''t handle this matter well and let others bully them? After the series of words, Tang Qi took the initiative to hang up. At this time, Tang Qi looked at the two of them, and both of them were thinking. It seems that this matter should be dealt with seriously, and Tang Qi also felt that time could not be delayed, because the longer the delay, the more no good for them, so he looked at it directly Said to Wu Qian. "Now you are the most dangerous. If the Chu family can''t take Wu Qingqing, they will definitely take you. When the time comes, keep up with Wang Yun. Anyway, don''t leave him. Follow our instructions. We will also arrange some things. When the time comes, Wu Qingqing''s


    things will be handed over to us. Just protect yourself. Don''t make trouble. Do you understand? "


    Wu Qianqian trusted Tang Qi very much. When he heard Tang Qi like this, he nodded his head directly. He would certainly not make trouble. As long as Tang Qi enjoined him, he would certainly do it. He also knows that he can''t help now, so what he can see and do is not to drag them down. Thinking about this, he directly nods and looks at Wang Yun. Wang Yun nods to him too. They just stay here and believe that they can protect them. And Tang Qi left Wang Ning and told Du Yu.


    "Take the unfortunate man of Chu family with me, and you''ll look good when you listen to me. We''ve cooperated so many times, and it''s very tacit. I won''t inform you one by one at that time, because it''s certainly inconvenient for you. You can do it by yourself."


    Du Yu nodded his head and knew what Tang Qi meant, because when he got there, the situation was complicated, so he had to do it by himself and could not bring trouble to Tang Qi.


    I just want to get out of the hotel. Tang Qi then follows Du Yu and has already got Chu Fang in his wheelchair into the car. After two people get on, Du Yu drives directly to the Bund. There was still a long way to go before the waste factory they said. Du Yu stopped the car and said. "He has already arrived at his site. If he goes further, he will be aware of it. He will be alert at that time. I''m waiting for you here, and you can go by yourself. Be careful


    Tang Qi nodded, and Du Yu pushed Chu Fang out of the car. Now Chu Fang''s eyes widened and looked at everything in front of him, but he didn''t expect to run out of the suburbs. It was dark everywhere. He didn''t know what they were doing, but he knew he must be very dangerous. And this matter, he must be inseparable from his brother. This time, it seems that he has become their hostage and is going to be coerced by them. He would rather they kill him than become a drag, because they have planned for so long, so they can''t be cut off by him.


    But he also knows that his younger brother is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I hope he can make the right choice at the critical moment. So he thinks that Tang Qidu has directly entered their strength range. At this time, the people lurking in the grass, directly lit up a bunch, like the light from the flashlight. The old factory, which was still dead, suddenly lit up. Of course, it was only this layer, and it was still dark. At this time, we could see that the factory had started construction and was about to be demolished.


    It seems that it''s going to be demolished here. Tang Qi doesn''t know what to build. But Chu Chuan dare to say so hard words, certainly also see is not a good place.


    However, no matter what he wants to build, Tang Qi has to kill them in the cradle. I don''t know if they suddenly lost their two sons. Does the Chu family have the heart to carry out their ambition again.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about this, he didn''t stop the car. No matter what they were doing, he got out of the car and stopped in front of the factory. Chu Chuan came out directly. Tang Qi looks at him with a smile. He doesn''t seem to be threatened at all. He looks at many people around Chu Chuan, all of them looking at him with the purpose of looking at him.

 Chapter 2648

    Facing their eyes, Tang Qi''s smile is more brilliant. In such a solemn atmosphere, he is completely like an outsider.


    Speak directly to them. "I didn''t expect that you should have made such a big effort to let so many people come to meet me, not only our compatriots, but also foreign friends. It seems that I am highly valued by you, which makes me flattered." Chu Chuan had already realized Tang Qi''s power and admired him, but he was more afraid. He didn''t know why, and he had made enough psychological preparation. However, in front of Tang Qi, he was not bullshit, so just in case, he had to call all his friends when he was a mercenary. I thought that at least they have guns in their hands. When they face Tang Qi, they have confidence at least. Otherwise, I don''t know how Tang Qi will deal with him at that time. Anyway, he is not Tang Qi''s opponent now. But Huaxia forbids the use of guns. It is absolutely more difficult for him to get guns.


    I thought no matter how powerful Tang Qi was? No matter how strong the physical fitness is, it''s just a matter that can be solved with a gun.


    Tang Qi looked at the Westerners standing behind him. They must have guns in their waists. Do you really think that robbing will have an effect on him? Then I really underestimate him.


    Chu Chuan can see that Tang Qi saw his trick with the Scriptures. But he didn''t care at all, even if he was ridiculed by Tang Qi, he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Tang Qi with a smile and said.


    "I didn''t expect that you have the courage to face me alone. However, I admire you a little. This kind of admiration is to die for your bravery, because today is the last day of your life."


    "So, it''s not certain that things can go as you expected today, so you should play less tricks on me." Then, with a wave of his hand, a black brother upstairs directly waited for Wu Qingqing to come out, standing on the roof and between the broken walls. The two men bound Wu Qingqing and tore off the tape on his mouth. Wu Qingqing watched Tang Qizhen come, and the lights were lit up below. They could clearly see Tang Qi''s smiley face and scolded him angrily A fool. "Tear force ~" changed a breath to continue to say: "you he Ya of who? Who am I? Do I know you? What are you doing here? You don''t know what they are thinking now. As long as you don''t come, they don''t dare to do anything to their aunts and grandmothers? You want to kill me! If you''re smart, you''d better get out of here. I don''t know you. "


    I didn''t suffer much crime when I came to this little girl movie. I''m full of anger. When I scold him, I still have a steady breath. Besides being angry, Tang Qi can rest assured. If I''m really seriously injured and weak, I won''t be so strong when I scold. Thinking about this, he directly laughed and said to Wu Qingqing, "look at you, you''d better save your strength. Don''t let me run when you''re called to run. Don''t drag my leg. I''ll risk my life to come to you. If you dare to drag my leg, I''ll chop your leg." Tang Qi cried when he scolded Wu Qingqing. Of course, she was not scolded by Tang Qi, but she was too moved. Tang Qiji had met them by chance, and they had a close talk about cooperation, so it was time for them to get to know each other. Even if Tang Qi didn''t help them at the moment, it was natural for them to have nothing to say.


    However, as a stranger, Tang Qi established a cooperative relationship with them. He not only came to save her, but also came alone, which represents absolute danger.


    It''s really not cost-effective, so I want to scold Tang Qi, let Tang Qi think she is a white eyed wolf, don''t know good people, don''t care about her, run away!


    But want to say this sentence too hurt Tang Qi''s heart, Wu Qingqing burst into tears, think Tang Qi scold him, feel is gentle, but no one has ever entered his heart like this, Tang Qi this is really moved him bad.


    Tang Qicai didn''t care whether she was moved or whether she was really sad. Looking at her crying, for a moment, Ya ran didn''t know what to say, so he just closed his mouth. Instead of closing him, he looked at Chu Chuan and said. "I thought you were a gentleman this afternoon and let you go. I didn''t expect you to be such a mean and shameless person. What did you do to the girl? Look at how sad she is now. She doesn''t even know her mother. Can you have a good conscience when you treat a girl like this


    Chu Chuan didn''t expect Tang Qi to tell him his conscience. Is he a fool? If he had a conscience, he would not have brought them here to threaten him. I really want to scold him. Tang Qi is stupid, but he didn''t scold him in the end. Looking at Tang Qi, he said madly. "Do you know what I really want? You are such a meddler. Just meeting them by chance, you really help them to save people. You know, the hope of saving them is slim, or you come here without hesitation. He calls you a fool. I think it''s right


    to say that you can let go. You don''t have to accept this favor, no matter what he becomes here What''s the look like? " Hearing him say this, Tang Qike doesn''t agree. What do you mean, no matter what he looks like? Anyway, it''s also a partner. His goal has always been to make Huaxia safe. Now something has happened. It''s under his nose. Can he ignore it? Thinking so,He said to him directly. "I''m going now. Will you let me go? I''m not here for you. Since you have this goal, I want to see what you want to do. How do you know what I''m going to do? If you want to know what I''m planning to do, you''ll know how stupid you are to ask. Since you don''t know, you don''t have to force me here. Go ahead! How can you let people go? " Now Wu Qingqing is under his control. Tang Qi does not dare to act rashly. He does not know what he will do to Wu Qingqing. In short, it is better to be careful. Tang Qi thought so and looked at him directly, his eyes were very deep, as if he could be torn up in the next second.


    However, Chu Chuan was not an ordinary person. Tang Qi didn''t have much fear when he looked at him like this. Instead, he met his eyes directly. Tang Qi asked like this did not feel terrible, but also said to Tang Qi. "We don''t know how long the plan of Chu family has been, but this plan has been completely disrupted by you. If you don''t come, we will leave all the people behind after the auction, and then tie them down. Then you know that Chu family will be the only one." Thinking about this, he showed a wild smile, relaxed and continued. "But because of your presence, we were afraid. When we wanted to fight, we didn''t expect that you would lead to chaos. In addition, the two sisters of the Wu family were able to catch up with you so quickly. Such a powerful person made us have to be on guard." Speaking of this, Chu Chuan''s eyes were filled with hatred. "I didn''t think it was anything, but I found that you were so powerful. My elder brother went to the Wu sisters to amuse you and try your skills, but I didn''t expect that you abandoned my elder brother. I''m going to avenge my elder brother tonight, and I don''t want to keep this little girl movie. I''m going to clean up After I meet you, I will let my brothers enjoy it and let them know what is real happiness. "


    Tang Qi looks at him like a fool. What is real happiness? He will tell them right away. Of course, it seems that he still attaches great importance to friendship and revenge for his elder brother, which makes things much easier! Thinking about this, Tang Qi looked directly at Chu Chuan and said, "fortunately, you are so absent-minded that you still have your big brother in your heart? If there is your elder brother, you should think about it. Where is your elder brother now? Why don''t you give him a call and ask for peace? If something happens to him,


    do you think we are all smart people and smart people? I remind you that I just want you to know that if you really care about your brotherhood, you shouldn''t forget him when you play this game again. " Tang Qi such a reminder, just let Chu Chuan scalp numb, this just remember, he really forgot his big brother. However, his eldest brother is in the hospital, and there are many people under him. Even if he sleeps at night, some people are guarding by the ward. He doesn''t believe Tang Qi has that ability, but


    he sneaks into the hospital and stealthily takes people away. Thinking about this, he quickly called the hospital, but no one answered. He called his elder brother again, but no one answered. At this time, his face was very ugly and he looked at Tang Qi. "What have you done to him? I''ll tell you that if you dare to touch him, I''ll certainly let Wu Qingqing be buried with him. Neither of the Wu sisters wants to have a better life. You''d better take them with you. Otherwise, as soon as I get on the plane, both of them will die without burial."


    Tang Qixiao is very ruffian, as if they two sisters, and none of his business in general, do not care about the madman in front of what to say, but shrugged his shoulders, very indifferent to him. "At least in this matter, we have a tacit understanding. If you don''t let people go, or dare to move her finger, you also believe that I will do something. In that case, why don''t we both release people at the same time! This is a win-win situation for us! If you don''t care about your brother, I don''t care. Anyway, these two sisters are strangers to me. You can decide whether your brother is important or these two strangers are important. "

 Chapter 2649

    Tang Qi said that it doesn''t matter. It''s like this second, Chu Chuan asked people to kill the two sisters. Tang Qi didn''t care. What Tang Qi really cares about is the strength of their Chu family. The more powerful the Buddhism Chu family is, the more it affects his strength.


    No matter how Ren Pingchu Chuan thinks about it, it seems that the well water doesn''t violate the river water. He doesn''t know why Tang Qi takes a fancy to their Chu family and has to take them down. After thinking for a long time, Chu Chuan nods and says to Tang Qi. "Well, I can release people, but you have to release my brother. I have to see his safety before I can release Wu Qingqing. Otherwise, I don''t worry. What''s more, I can''t figure out why you don''t understand the Chu family at all. Why do you want to stop the development of the Chu family? If you don''t cooperate with them, the result of cooperation with us is the same, isn''t it? "


    Tang Qi nodded. It''s really the same. He came here to develop his own strength and cooperate with them, that is to say, he wanted them to work for him. It doesn''t make much difference whether the Chu family works for him or the Wu family works for him.


    But the difference is that the two sisters are at least affectionate and righteous. They have conscience and bottom line. They help each other and support each other. In order to strengthen their family, they have a belief that supports them both.


    But Chu family, although their brothers are also very harmonious and support each other, in the final analysis, they are too despicable. Don''t believe in such a person. To cooperate with someone you can''t believe in is not to bury a disaster for yourself. Tang Qicai would not do such a thing. "There is nothing wrong with your Chu family. Of course, this may also be my own personal choice. I have no resistance to beautiful women, so when they wanted to cooperate with me, I directly agreed. I can only say that you were a step late and had bad luck. The most bad luck is that you are both men and have no attraction to me. " When Chu Chuan heard Tang Qi say this, he felt that he was a rascal. He told Tang Qi that he was a beast, but he couldn''t tell how many people like him wanted to throw their arms to the beast, so he didn''t scold them, because they were cheap. But like him, he also wanted to be cheap, but it was hard Conditions are not allowed.


    It''s Chu Chuan who keeps his word and really cares about his brother. Tang Qi asked Du Yu to bring Chu Fang. And Chu Chuan also let his people take Wu Qingqing down from the top. They exchanged hostages directly, and it went very smoothly.


    At this time, Tang Qi turns around and looks at Wu Qingqing, who has come to Du Yu''s side. Then he puts down his heart. Du Yu pushes his wheelchair to Chu Chuan, and Chu Chuan asks her men to push his brother to him.


    Chu Fang just sober, see Chu Chuan unexpectedly for him, really plan everything to change, constantly chagrin, looked at Chu Chuan, as if he made a wrong choice in general, bowed his head, speechless.


    Du Yu doesn''t care what his brothers are silent about. Instead, he looks at Tang Qi. Before he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by Chu Chuan. "Dust to dust, dust to earth, now we have no restriction on each other''s strength, so you go. But I advise you to be careful, don''t think I will give up so easily. I''m not finished with you. Before you leave here, I will definitely get back all the humiliations of today. "


    Tang Qi nodded and waited for him to come back to collect the debt. He followed Du Yu to their car. After a few steps, he whispered to Du Yu behind him.


    "Don''t look back, run to the car quickly, and then drive away. Don''t wait for me. I have to deal with some things. After dealing with them, I will catch up naturally. You know where to wait for me. Get out of here."


    Du Yu nodded. Tang Qi had already explained to him, but Wu Qingqing didn''t know what had happened. She didn''t save him. According to reason, they should go back together now. Why did he leave?


    Is Tang Qi in danger? He was still not at ease. Before he saw Du Yu, he was yelled back by Du Yu. "I know what you want to say now, but if it''s not for the sake of giving the head away and delaying us, you''d better shut up and follow me. We''ll deal with the next things. You don''t need to know what we want to do. If you dare to do something bad here, I don''t mind killing you directly."


    It''s not that Du Yu didn''t kill anyone. He was very angry. When he heard Du Yu say this, Wu Qingqing naturally shivered. At the moment, he had no doubt that if he dared to say half a word more nonsense, Du Yu''s hands would rise and fall, and her life would not exist.


    Thinking about it like this, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She followed Du Yu obediently. Du Yu took her and ran to the car. As soon as Du Yu got on the bus, she started the car directly. Wu Qingqing also fastened her seat belt and drove all the way. The speed was very fast. Finally arrived at a safe place, Du Yu stopped the car, and then quietly waited for Tang Qi to meet them. Du Yu''s face was very calm, completely unable to see what he was thinking, but Wu Qingqing wanted to ask, but he still shut up, did not dare to ask anything, and was afraidThe next second Du Yu broke out, his life, he would really be here.


    Tang Qizao did his best to save his life. It''s a pity that he was killed here by Du Yu''s mistake. Du Yu''s expression at the moment was like the king of hell in the palace of hell. He wanted to kill. Wu Qingqing was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything or ask. She just froze and waited patiently. He believed that Tang Qi would catch up soon. With Tang Qi''s strength, she didn''t worry at all.


    On Tang Qi''s side, after letting them drive away, they will have a leisurely and leisurely life, like a walk. If he is not in the suburbs, he will have a leisurely feeling if he is alone.


    Tang Qi is not only walking slowly like this, but also feeling the change of life. He is followed by a kid. You don''t have to think about whether this kid was sent by Chu Chuan.


    It seems that he did stay behind, so he dare to let him go. It seems that his plan is not finished. Just thinking about it, I continued to walk slowly, feeling that there were more and more people behind me and closer to him.


    Maybe they can''t figure out why Tang Qi would let them go first, but he stayed. He is alone and weak. In the face of them, there must be no way to escape.


    But what Tang Qi thought was that there was no obstacle now. Tang Qi thought that as long as he was alone, it would be enough to solve these people. I was afraid that they would hurt Wu Qingqing before, but now I''m not afraid at all. When the people behind him followed up a little, he turned back directly. He didn''t know when he had a dagger in his hand, but he didn''t hear a sound from the people behind him. So he was solved by Tang Qi. He kicked their bodies and kicked them into the grass on the side of the road. Then Tang Qi turned back and walked to the factory.


    I don''t know whether they will accept the surprise they brought to the two brothers, but there is no room for them to refute whether they accept it or not. Tang Qi thinks so, outlines a smile at the corner of his mouth, and goes on to the factory. If he had just got on the bus and followed them, I''m afraid that now all three of them have been surrounded, so Tang Qicai asked them to leave. Other people would surely pay attention to him. In the final analysis, it was he who really threatened the Chu family. The reason why he caught Wu Qingqing was not to attract him and lay a net.


    Tang Qi was not afraid of them, but after all, they had guns in their hands. Even if he can dodge bullets, he can''t dodge bullets. In addition, if there are Wu Qingqing and Du Yu, it will be even more difficult.


    Du Yu is able to avoid bullets, but Wu Qingqing is in the midst of bullets. How can he protect himself?


    So it''s better to let the two of them go to a safe place first, and he will solve the problems, and then go to meet them.


    I''m thinking about it. I''ve arrived in front of the factory. The lights in the factory have been turned off. The whole factory is quiet, very quiet. Even there are no flying insects nearby that will sing at night. It''s very quiet, as if I can hear the heartbeat.


    But Tang Qi slowed down at this time. Instead of walking leisurely just now, he tensed his muscles. Although he looked very relaxed, only he knew the vigilance in his heart.


    Step by step close to the factory, to the door of the factory, Tang Qi kicked open the dilapidated iron door, the iron door has rusted, fell a layer of ash, this foot down, the strength is also very heavy.


    The rusty foam on the iron door floated down and smelled like iron in my mouth. Tang Qi was not afraid of the atmosphere of fear at all. He still held a dagger in his hand and killed him directly. The whole factory is also very quiet, there is no sound at all, and Tang Qi is totally indifferent. He goes to the factory and continues to go deep. Every step he takes is very careful, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is very relaxed. No one can understand what kind of restraint this is.


    Until he came to the Central Committee, Tang Qi looked around and killed all around. At the beginning, he didn''t work so hard. When he got to this position, he was very alert.


    At this time, Tang Qi directly raised his head, at the same time, back off. Even if it''s only 0.01 seconds away, he will be smashed into meat. As soon as he dodged, a big iron block hit the place where he was standing. Tang Qi gave a cold smile and looked at the air around him. He seemed to talk to himself and to others.

 Chapter 2650

    "I''m still playing such tricks. Do you know that it''s all left over by my grandfather. If you have the ability to let your mercenary brothers shoot, you can''t subdue me if you don''t shoot. Do you think this kind of mechanism can smash me into meat mud? I really think too much."


    Then, just as Tang Qi was talking, there was a sudden whoosh behind him. Fortunately, Tang Qi''s hearing was sensitive enough, his reaction was timely enough, and he jumped up directly. From his crotch, there was a bullet, which directly shot out on the scrap iron. With a bang, the bullet fell to the ground.


    But Tang Qi turned back and found the direction of the bullet''s source. Before the man passed, the dagger passed first. He only heard a pee. No one could make a sound before he fell to the ground. This kind of speed really frightens everyone who pays in the dark night. Is it still human? This speed is against common sense, but their nerves are even more tense. It seems that they really met some powerful characters today. They just fired a shot, and one of them was cut in the neck. Next, I don''t know who dares to rob. Because if they don''t shoot again, Tang Qi can''t do anything about them? Tang Qi listened quietly around him and put all his energy on his listening. When he took a step, he seemed to be able to hear the sound of breathing around him. Even the rustle of insects crawling at the bottom of the wall could be heard


    by him.


    Following the sound of breathing, they searched one by one and smashed one by one until they killed four people. They could not hide any more. Unexpectedly, they would rather jump out and make the final gamble while waiting for Tang qilai to take his life.


    So thinking, they all jumped out of tacit understanding, grab all point to Tang Qi, Tang Qi raised his hand at this time, as if to surrender in general, said. "You are not snipers. What heroes are you hiding from! Why don''t we talk face to face when we come out like this? Do you really think I can''t help you? Hiding like this. Why don''t you point a gun at me like this? I''m not afraid of invisible things. I''m afraid when I see so many of you holding guns at me. " At this time, Chu Chuan, who was hiding on the second floor, also stood up and knew that Tang Qi was running a train. He killed four snipers at once, and they were their powerful snipers. Chu Chuan''s heart was clear, and all the people who came here today were more powerful than him


    but in front of Tang Qi, there was no resistance at all. How could this be He couldn''t imagine such a powerful existence. Now he has some regrets and provokes Tang Qi, the ancestor. He doesn''t know what kind of harm he will bring.


    But what can he do without turning back? There''s only one way to black. Think so, say to Tang Qi directly. "I advise you to be honest and just stand there, otherwise they will hurt you if they are not careful. I really didn''t think about what I would do to you, but you are too ungrateful to cooperate with the two sisters of the Wu family and have hostility to our Chu family, so I don''t want to say that, and dare to kidnap my brother. There is no way to forgive you for this. Don''t blame me for making a decision. I can only tell you that I do everything for the benefit of the Chu family Come out. "


    Tang Qi nodded. At least he still has a family in his heart. When he wants to kill him, he will certainly be softhearted, because there are not many righteous people in this society. It''s a pity that he is too gloomy and extreme.


    If he is upright, this kind of righteousness will surely make a great achievement. However, when he comes to the crooked gate, it is crooked and heretical. Even if he is holding the banner of righteousness, in the final analysis, he is still out to harm people. Think so, say to him directly. "Don''t tell me all this nonsense. In a word, you just want to get rid of me, but I still advise you that it''s not so easy to get rid of me. You''d better pay attention to the Chu family first and see what kind of situation your Chu family is now. Then it''s not too late to force you in front of me. Anyway, I always feel that the Chu family can''t go for a long time. The intelligence quotient of you two brothers has killed the Chu family, don''t you know? " When Chu Chuan heard Tang Qi say this, he felt cold. It seems that Tang Qi has already done something to the Chu family. But when he thinks about it, there are not many people around him. Do ordinary people who are as powerful as him want to get rid of the Chu family in such a short time? Are you kidding? Think so, see to Tang Qi, disdain of say. "If you want to blow me up, I''ll tell you that you''re still young. I''ve received regular training since I was a child. Especially during my stay in Ximei, I haven''t seen any intrigues during my time as a mercenary. It''s only up to you to say one or two words. Just want to shake my heart, right? Then I can only


    tell you that you have made a wrong choice. "


    Tang Qi didn''t want to stress to him whether he was bombed or not. People like him stubbornly thought that he was very powerful, because he didn''t want to go there any more. He thought that no one else could break him, especially the Chu family, which was powerful. So even if Tang Qi tells him that the Chu family is in danger, he doesn''t believe it, because he only believes what he sees, and he can''t go back to the Chu family now. What else can I say to such a person? Anyway, he stubbornly thought that it was what he sawHe shrugged his shoulders and said. "Sooner or later, you will be killed by your self righteous. Of course, it''s your own choice. It has nothing to do with other people. Now I just tell you the objective fact that the Chu family will not exist soon, and you will soon realize the pain of your brother."


    Tang Qi said that he was very calm, as if he was eating and drinking water. He easily killed a family and abandoned a person, which was no different from crushing an ant.


    To say that Tang Qi attaches great importance to love and righteousness, he really attaches great importance to love and righteousness, so people who work with him will say so. However, if he is cold-blooded, it is absolutely cold-blooded. In his eyes, everything seems to be unworthy of further study.


    This will destroy a family and destroy the lives of many people. It''s so easy to say that I don''t care about the unexpected results behind him.


    Therefore, such a person is the most cold-blooded and merciless, and also the most affectionate and righteous. It is a combination of contradictions, so there is no way to evaluate Tang Qi. What kind of person is he?


    He only cares about the people he cares about, but he will never forgive the people who disobey him and deal with him.


    Especially those who want to be around him and use him. Tang Qi thinks so, still very insipid look at him, and Chu Chuan at the moment, although not full of disbelief, but in the eyes, also full of fear, he finally has some look down on Tang Qi. But still stubborn to look at Tang Qi said. "I don''t care what you did before. In short, in front of me now, you can only be a dying person. Do you know how powerful these people I called today are? I think that if you just get rid of these people, you will get rid of all my


    strength. No, my strength is much stronger than you think. Next, they are the real people who want to deal with you, just appetizers. "


    In the face of his arrogance and conceit, Tang Qi didn''t just say that no matter what kind of people he wanted to find, it was absolutely not a threat to him. Anyway, if he dared to come here, nothing could threaten him.


    The reason why Du Yu and Wu Qingqing are called away is that no one can be a hostage and a drag on him. As long as he is alone and does not want to die, no one can do anything to him. Thinking about this, he still looked at him blandly and said, "if there are more powerful people, just ask him to do it, so that we don''t waste time here. I believe we don''t like each other. It''s disrespect for our own eyes to waste one more second. But I think you''re really unhappy. What kind of strength do you have Know, really let me very boring, so long, did not find a rival, you know this loneliness? "


    As an opponent, Chu Chuan still admires Tang Qi very much. After all, he is very strong, indifferent, not arrogant and impetuous. His spirit is very admirable. But now he is not for himself, and he can''t treat Tang Qi as a sincere opponent, because now it''s about his family, can he survive? At the critical moment of his continued existence, he hated Tang Qi more and wanted to kill him later. Tang Qi knows him so well! Facing such a strong person, it''s very good that he can keep so calm. However, he will only keep up to this point. There is no future to talk about. So with each other, more indifferent. It''s not real indifference, but indifference.


    Since Tang Qi has already said this step, he is not polite to Tang Qi. Instead, he claps his hands and looks behind him. There is an old warehouse behind him. He says to the old warehouse behind him.


    "Aren''t you going to do it yet? If you don''t do it again, you will be bullied at home. " Tang Qi doesn''t know who he''s calling, but he should be a very powerful person. At least he can see it in his momentum.


    Therefore, some people are awed by his call. This respect is not disguised, but comes from the heart. Tang Qi has a look forward to, hope he can really call out a master, don''t let him down.

 Chapter 2651

    Only the real masters can arouse his desire for war. For him, these people are all skittish, and they have been solved almost without serious consideration.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that in his cry, what came out was not a rough old man, but a beautiful woman who was pretty and plump and tall. After people saw her, she couldn''t stop. It''s just that the beautiful women are too gorgeous and too worldly, but their eyes are full of murders, and they look like scheming bitches, which makes people not like them, especially the tall eyes. After people see them, they feel that some of them are too fierce, and they all seem to climb out of the dead.


    His face is even more pale, without any color, not like powdered, more like a kind of pathological disease that does not see sunshine all the year round. Are they creatures that rise in the daytime and rise in the night.


    But think of mercenaries should still be out at night more likely, so have such a look, you can see how he exists. As soon as the woman came out, all the other people looked in his direction and said nothing.


    After the woman came out, she didn''t see Tang Qi? It''s like saying to the people on his side. "A bunch of trash. It''s a shame."


    A group of coarse old men were said like this by a woman, but no one dared to retort. Some even hung their heads, feeling a little guilty.


    Tang Qi is more and more friendly to this woman. It seems that he is really a very powerful existence. He dares to scold these rough old men like this, and they still have guns in their hands?


    This kind of scene is a little funny. The women don''t have anything on them, and all the masters with guns bow their heads to him. It''s funny to see such a scene.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what he was. Anyway, he didn''t have any weapons on him. He was surprised. Generally, such powerful people have their own favorite moves. What''s the woman''s favorite move? Just as he was thinking about it, the woman raised her eyes and looked at him. When she looked at him, Tang Qi felt how cold his eyes were. This kind of eyes is not possessed by ordinary people. Only those who treat life like a mole ant can have such eyes, full of disdain and contempt It doesn''t matter. Just looking at this, Tang Qi knows that this woman is bound to be a murderer. No wonder such a large group of masters are so afraid of this woman. Thinking about this, Tang Qi also raised a sense of vigilance. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he just measured him carefully.


    And the woman doesn''t seem to be going to fight directly. She also looks at Tang Qi carefully to see how powerful Tang Qi is.


    Because Tang Qi only holds a butterfly knife in his hand at the moment, and has nothing. The woman looked at Tang Qi and approached him. She was almost close to him. Tang Qi didn''t move either. I don''t know what this woman wants to do. I just wait patiently for her hand. No matter how close she is, he is sure to escape. But when the woman came to him, she didn''t start. She still stared at him with her eyes, which were still cold, as if they were not the eyes of a living person.


    To Tang Qi''s side, stand still, and then carefully looked at Tang Qi, suddenly inexplicably said a word. "It''s pretty long, too bad."


    said, Tang Qi heard a strange smell, he did not know what the smell was, but the smell was not simple, but it was a bit like the smell of inferior perfume.


    did not expect this woman to be very vulgar, buying such perfume, but Tang Qi thought it was wrong, not just did not smell it, but suddenly asked such a fragrance, it seems that this woman is good at using poison!


    Tang Qi doesn''t care to smile. It doesn''t matter much for him to use poison, because now he is invincible to all kinds of poisons and takes Whatever unique poison. He''s got three points on his side.


    As soon as the fragrance of the woman came out, it directly grabbed his neck, which made Tang Qi feel puzzled and instinctively step back. However, the strength of the woman is still great, and the strength should be good.


    Don''t let Tang Qi back, in his forehead left a kiss, fortunately the woman is white and beautiful big long legs, otherwise really can''t reach Tang Qi''s forehead.


    When a woman falls this kiss, all of them are very proud. When they look like Tang Qi, they seem to look like a dead man. Tang Qi has heard that there is such a kind of witchcraft in Ximei, just like the witchcraft in China.


    Their strength is generally very strong, mainly women. Being good at using drugs is an indispensable part of mercenaries. As long as there are mercenaries, they will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    And this kind of kiss is commonly known as the kiss of death. Anyone who has been kissed by the kiss of death will never die well. It''s not only miserable, but also smelly. When Tang Qi thought about it, he looked at the woman faintly, and all the people behind her covered their mouths and noses.As if at the moment, he has released a bad smell. Tang Qi pushes the woman away. The woman is still very surprised that Tang Qi has such strength, but after all, he still smiles and walks gracefully in the direction of Chu Chuan.


    Women''s technique is very skillful. Tang Qi can''t help thinking whether this poison has any effect on him. But after feeling it carefully, he still feels that this poison has no effect on him.


    At the moment, he didn''t feel the harm of the poison, let alone the harm it did to him. Except for the bad smell, there was no uncomfortable place on him. He knew that the poison had been resolved by himself. So think, see to Chu Chuan and the direction of the woman, the woman has stood beside Chu Chuan. Chu Chuan was obviously also very worried. He looked at the woman beside him as if he was waiting for something. Can''t he say that he didn''t feel it now because the poison hasn''t broken out yet, and when the poison broke out is controlled by this woman.


    Just as Tang Qixin was thinking about it, he saw that the woman pulled out the necklace from his chest. The bottom of the necklace was in the shape of a water drop. He couldn''t see what it was.


    The woman put that thing gently between lips, Chu Chuan excited eyes, as if to drop blood. Tang Qizhao understood that it should be a kind of poison. It''s controlled by the necklace hanging around a woman''s neck. Tang Qi thinks about what it will be like after being poisoned by poisonous insects. If you don''t want to play with them and see how confident this woman looks, you should also find some psychological achievements for him. After all, he is a beautiful woman. Tang Qi still has some heartless


    .


    Thinking about this, I quickly went through it in my mind, and then looked at them with a pair of chest. Chu Chuan thinks that Tang Qi is crazy and is about to die. He even looks at them with such eyes, but it doesn''t matter. Generally, people like Tang Qi are very conceited, because they think they are very strong and will be able to cope with all kinds of scenes, but they don''t know what kind of tragedy he will be killed immediately, even a complete set of bones I can''t stay. Even if the police come to investigate, there is no way to start.


    Just as Chu Chuan was thinking about it, the first whistle came up. The sound of the whistle is very nice. Although it is not the same as the whistle in the traditional sense, it is very similar, that is, it is not so sharp and harsh, a little like the notes played by Xiao.


    It''s just a little short. Although it has a long history, if this woman can play a whole song, Tang Qi thinks it will be very nice. He doesn''t know what material the whistle between his neck is made of, and the sound is very unique.


    Although I thought about it in my heart, it was very lifelike on the surface. I frowned, and my face turned pale in an instant. I sweated little by little on my forehead and squatted down.


    From Chu Chuan''s description, we can probably guess that the first thing is pain. What''s after that? Tang Qi didn''t know, but he didn''t have to play with them for so long, just to amuse them.


    The woman just blew a blow, and Tang Qi squatted over there and stopped moving. Other people were full of excitement. You know, Tang Qi just got up and down. I don''t know how many brothers he hurt? Sure enough, they still have to be led by the team leader. The team leader leads the two. Usually, no one has ever escaped under his team leader. Tang Qi is lucky enough to let his team leader do it in person and give him a kiss of death. Most of the time, their team leader doesn''t need to do it. They can all solve it well. The woman''s eyes also flashed a touch of satisfaction, and then put the whistle on her mouth, blowing a second sound, and Tang Qi miraculously stood up, indifferent to look at the two of them, what face pale, head cold sweat, no performance, but to ponder at him


    to see, very disdainful.


    At the moment, Tang Qi seems to be reborn. There''s no time for him to be more energetic than now. He looks like he''s just had a meal.


    Patted palm, looking at their various surprised appearance, said. "What kind of music is that? It''s so bad. Can I have a good one? I was so sleepy just now. I almost fell asleep. Your voice woke me up." When a woman heard Tang Qi say that, her face was very hard. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi was immune to his poison. This was something that never happened. Tang Qi is indeed a legendary existence. When I looked at him just now, I felt that he was attracted by an inexplicable force. It seems that he underestimated him.

 Chapter 2652

    Thinking about this, he took off his coat directly. The woman was wearing a leather suit and had long and straight thighs, which made people feel very tempting. Of course, all the men at the scene, except Tang Qi, no one dares to stare at him like this.


    And the woman, this take off clothes, Tang Qizhen''s incomparable feeling his good figure, the woman has at least 1.8 meters above, slender straight thigh, not to say this waist thin chest big buttocks round, good figure is enough to make all men drool. Such a beautiful woman not only looks at her face, just looks at her figure, but is a cruel person. God is really fair. When you make people, you are too perfect. On the one hand, people can''t reach you. There is no way to get it. To enjoy a simple and happy life. Tang Qi stares at him so wantonly, he seems not angry? Even with a slight smile, Tang Qi doesn''t know what he wants to do in the next second and is very alert. But women should be good at using poison. For Tang Qi, it doesn''t matter. As long as he has a bottom in his heart, he will not be afraid.


    As long as a woman tears a piece of paper from his vest, it should be a piece of cloth.


    Tang Qi thought so, but when the woman threw the cloth beside him, a stream of white smoke came out. Tang Qi just knew how naive his idea was. It was poison. He didn''t expect that the woman was also very dangerous. He even stuck her feet on the vest.


    If you want to hurt him, it''s absolutely impossible! Who would have thought that such a sexy and barefaced vest as him was covered with poison.


    The white smoke is still heavy. Almost thirty seconds later, Tang Qi saw the scene again. All the people were lying on the ground, covering their mouths and noses. Including the woman herself, Tang Qi was the only one standing there.


    This really surprised women. No one could escape this kind of poison, but those who inhaled it directly entered the lung and let the lung fester and die. It looks like nothing is damaged. If you can see through it, you will know that his lungs will be dissolved.


    But Tang Qi had nothing to do with it. How could he accept it? He saw that his tricks were so many. He shook his head helplessly and tut tut said twice. "Seeing the net weight of those people, I thought you were so powerful. There were so many tricks. Are you finished? After playing, it''s up to me to settle the bill. Don''t think I have a good temper and let you practice with me here. I''m a man with good temper and principle.


    since you''ve all done this, I won''t be polite to you. Let''s talk about how we want to die. "


    As soon as Tang Qi''s words came out, other people were scared. They quickly got up from the ground and pointed a gun at Tang Qi, but they didn''t dare to get close to him, because the poisonous smoke had not dissipated yet. They didn''t have Tang Qi''s body and could avoid the invasion of poison.


    And the woman looked at him deeply. He had never met such a person before. What had Tang Qi experienced and what kind of good luck had made him have such powerful ability and anti drug ability.


    Women''s eyes are also full of the deep meaning of exploration. And Tang Qi didn''t talk to them anymore. Turning the butterfly knife in his hand, looking at those who hold the gun to him, slowly said.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better step back. Otherwise, I don''t know who will be the first one to attack. You used bullets just now. It doesn''t matter much to me. So if you are wise, you''d better sign up as soon as possible. " All the mercenaries looked at each other and looked at their boss, that is, the woman. If their team leader asked them to withdraw, they would withdraw without hesitation. When they met Tang Qizhen, they met Tang Qizhen on the stone. They didn''t know who he was. He was so powerful that he couldn''t get into oil and salt, and could not get into knives and bullets. To fight against such people here is not to find a way to die. All the people think like this. Women wave their hands and all the people with guns snatch them away. But the women don''t look at Chu Chuan at all. Chu Chuan frowns and goes into the warehouse at the back, and no one is seen in a moment.


    At first, there were a lot of mercenaries on his side, but for a moment, when he looked around again, there was no one. Chu Chuan''s face can''t be described as hard. His face is black like carbon.


    I didn''t expect that these friends, who were friends of his life and death, left him at the critical moment. Regardless of Chu Chuan''s ugly face, he looked at Tang Qi. It was all Tang Qi''s fault.


    But the gap between him and Tang Qi is too big. There are so many mercenaries in the hotel who can''t help him. What can he do to Tang Qi? It seems that it was a mistake to start with Tang Qi. It''s the people around Tang Qi who really should start. Even if he is so powerful, everyone can''t protect him, can''t he? However, when things have come to this stage, what can he do? He reluctantly looks at Tang Qi,


    although his eyes are full of helplessness, what he says still needs beating. "I have to admit that you are really powerful and powerful, but it''s not good for you to destroy our Chu family. Do you think the city is well controlled? Do you think everyone''s eyeliner is very small? Without the strength of our Chu family, the city will soon be in a messIn the chaos, I see what you should do then. "


    In this way, he is ready to die. Tang Qi thinks that he didn''t want to kill him. He had let him go once before, and now he doesn''t want to take a life lawsuit, because he is not a murderer.


    He just wants to fulfill what he said, dare to move the people around him, dare to say obscene words, dare to ridicule them, will make him become a useless person, so now he not only wants to abandon it, or not so solemn, Chu family situation must fall into the situation of the death of children and grandchildren.


    So think, play a smile, continue to play with the butterfly knife in his hand. Hear Chu Chuan finish saying, this just says to him. "I admit what you said is right. I don''t have much time to delay here. Once the Chu family arrives, it will fall into chaos, but you can''t deny it. I''ve made enough preparation, right? If it is destined to be chaos from the beginning, why organize such chaos? Isn''t chaos an opportunity for others to rise? I have to admit that the Chu family is indeed very powerful, but it is not only the Chu family that is powerful. Of course, it takes time to rebuild order. As for what I should do, you don''t need to know any more


    When Tang Qi said this, Chu Chuan looked at Tang Qi in despair. Tang Qi was stronger, deeper and more mature than he thought.


    Such a person makes him admire very much, also let him cannot tolerate. Just as he thought about it, he heard a whoosh, and the butterfly knife had already rushed over. He knew that his life would be over. He closed his eyes, his face was dead, but the knife didn''t hit him on the head. Instead, it hit the indescribable part of his lower body. Chu Fang, who just came out of the secret room upstairs, saw such a miserable Chu Chuan and yelled no ~


    unexpectedly, the two of them were still brothers. Tang Qixiang looked at Chu Fang, and Chu Fang was red eyed, staring at Tang Qi fiercely. "Devil, you are a devil. He said, what do you want to do? What''s good for you to destroy our Chu family? At this moment, if you want to kill or cut, do as you please. If you kill my brother, or you kill me, I will take revenge and make you die without a place to die.


    "


    Tang Qi nodded. He still believed what he said. He said that there was no place to die. When he said these words, he had to cut his teeth. It didn''t look like he was lying. Tang Qi believed that he would fight back.


    But now I don''t want to give him the chance to fight back. Everything is not as simple as he thought. Indeed, as chuchuan said, there can''t be chaos here. Chaos will delay his time. He will do everything according to his own ideas.


    Thinking about this, he went directly to the second floor, pushed Chu Fang''s wheelchair, and walked out the door. When Chu Chuan saw that Chu Fang had been taken away, he wanted to struggle to catch up with Tang Qi, but he couldn''t move a step in the pain of his lower body.


    Climbing on the ground, watching Tang Qi take Chu Fang away. As agreed, Tang Qi comes to the place where Du Yu is waiting for him. As soon as he appears, Du Yu and Wu Qingqing are very excited.


    The two of them are really worried about Tang Qi. They have been praying for Tang Qi not to have an accident. As soon as they see Tang Qi appear, Du Yu gets out of the car. When they see that Tang Qi pushes Chu Fang over again, and he has already fainted.


    Du Yu put him in the trunk and looked at Tang Qi. I don''t know what''s the purpose of Tang Qi''s doing this, and why he wants to bring the second goods to them. Isn''t it to increase their burden?


    Tang Qi knows what Du Yu is worried about. It''s not the time to explain, although he is careful when he comes. But I''m not sure if anyone will follow him. If they are very strong and he doesn''t feel it, what can he do if he is hurt.


    As soon as Du Yu saw his face, he knew that Tang Qi didn''t want to explain any more.


    Think about this place, it is not a good place to explain. His hesitation here will only increase the danger. Thinking about this, he said, "get on the bus first." Tang Qi nodded and followed Du Yuhe to the car. It has been thinking about some messy ideas. If the city is really chaotic, what will he do? All things must be taken into consideration, because he doesn''t know what will happen next.

 Chapter 2653

    "Isn''t everything in the Chu family finished? What else do you want with it? Should it be used to restrict the Chu family? It''s just a useless person. Even without him, we will certainly be able to deal with it. "


    Tang Qi shook his head, not necessarily. We still have to focus on the overall situation. We can''t deal with these things calmly. Although the Chu family and these two brothers are really hateful, they are not sentenced to death.


    And Tang Qi is most worried about those mercenaries now, that woman''s heart is really cruel enough. Knowing that after their evacuation, he would kill Chu Chuan, and Chu Chuan could not survive, but he took all his brothers with him to withdraw.


    They must regard Chu Chuan as their brother, otherwise they would not be here. But today, they are all enemies in their hearts. So tomorrow night, they have to use him to bring all the mercenaries here and make an end.


    Otherwise, they will definitely be bored to death later. They are very principled. Although it was important to sign up at that time, they will definitely try to deal with them in various ways.


    A wise man''s thoughtfulness will lead to a loss, while a fool''s thoughtfulness will lead to a gain. Even if Tang Qi considers everything carefully, at that time, there will certainly be some thoughtless places for them to succeed. At that time, they will die. Just now, in order to protect their lives, they have left Chu Chuan behind. If they are still with Chu Chuan, they will certainly not let him go, and Chu Chuan will not be enemies with them for revenge. Although they will mind what they did just now, they still have to rely on their strength. So it is very likely that they will come to fight back against them one night.


    As long as he seizes such an opportunity, he will be able to get rid of the trouble in the future. Tang Qi thinks so. Instead of explaining to Du Yu carefully, he says to Du Yu directly.


    "I''m tired. Let''s go back and have a good bath and dinner. I feel a little hungry, and it''s almost dawn. "


    Du Yu had no choice but to smile. He was really the boss. No matter what happened, eating was the most important thing. No matter what they do, as long as they can live after that, they have to have a big meal, and they are also very particular about eating.


    Du Yu thought so and went up to the driving position, while Tang Qi sat in the back, because Wu Qingqing was sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    Looking back, I see Tang Qi coming up naked. Looking back, I find that Tang Qi has no clothes on and covers his eyes directly. I ask strangely.


    "Strange, where are your clothes? I didn''t wear a lot of clothes when I came here. Why did you take off all your clothes and say what did you do just now? Didn''t you just go through the battle of life and death? Is there so much blood on the clothes that you threw them away? "


    This little girl movie doesn''t look like she just came back from the gate of hell. She has such a rich imagination. There are too many bloodstains. There are no bloodstains at all, OK? How can a clean man like him let those dirty things touch his body? Because that woman used poison on him, even if he was immune to these poisons, it was not necessarily that they were immune to these poisons. So in case, he threw away his coat, which must be stained with a lot of poison. What should Du Yu do if they were poisoned by his coat.


    Those poisons are definitely not good things. Otherwise, the people under the woman would not be so afraid. If you hide far away and cover your mouth and nose, you can see how vigilant they are. After returning to the villa, Du Yu directly arranged for Chu Fang and imprisoned him. Tang Qi went directly to take a bath and washed his body clean. There was absolutely no filth left. Then he came out and saw that all of them looked at him with a worried face. Under the same situation, when he came back like this, he was sure that the later things had not been solved.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning must have vaccinated their sisters. It seems that they really know him well? Thinking about it like this, he laughed at them and said, "let''s go. There must be nothing wrong during the day. Let''s relax. Don''t look at me like a dead father. Even if you look at me like this, they won''t let us go. Some things have to be solved and faced sooner or later, so we all put our hearts at ease."


    The Wu sisters really admire Tang Qi. Their lives are all baked on the fire rack. They don''t know what kind of danger they are facing. Tang Qi is so big hearted that they feel that they can go to dinner at ease. They also admire his psychological quality.


    Of course, only people who have experienced a lot can have such psychological quality. Not casual ordinary people can have such a spirit. Two people think that if they look at Tang Qi, they will admire him even more. Tang Qi doesn''t want them to pay attention, so he says quickly.


    "If you don''t understand what I''m talking about, tell me there''s a restaurant over there. It''s better to cook something delicious. I''m very picky about food, and I''m really hungry. Don''t make me hungry any more, OK?"


    Tang Qi shouts like this, Wu Qingqing responds quickly. Seeing that Tang Qi is really hungry, she says to him quickly."Not far from the villa, there is a restaurant with good taste. My sister and I often go there. Why don''t we have a big meal there. It''s a local feature. "


    As soon as Tang Qi heard this, he nodded his head and went out with a good look. Du Yu and Wang Ning rushed to catch up with each other. After getting on the bus, they went directly to the restaurant according to the route they two sisters said. Wu Qingqing soon arranged the dinner for them. Everyone sat in the box and ate happily. Seeing Tang Qi''s face, they are as if they were starving for three days without food. But because of Tang Qi''s face, they forget their fear of death threat.


    After going back, Tang Qi went straight back to sleep, because he had to face a lot of things at night, so he let them have a good rest, not necessarily at night.


    It is clear that they are scared, but Tang Qi''s attitude is indifferent, and it also makes them uncertain. Does Tang Qi want them to believe that they should be more vigilant or face it with an indifferent attitude.


    Until nightfall, Tang Qi became very energetic. Seeing all of them standing in the hall, he said to them directly. "I just looked for the layout of the rooms. Every room has windows, which is not conducive to concealment. It''s too dangerous for you. You''d better find a more concealed room and try not to let them find where you are? Otherwise, I''m afraid you will become a drag. " Tang Qi was very straightforward, and then he looked at them. Du Yu and Wang Ning are very speechless. When did they become Tang Qi''s relief? But they can''t refute Tang Qi''s words. Tang Qi''s words are also very serious. We know that Tang Qi still attaches great importance to this time. They are afraid that they will encounter danger. It''s rare to see Tang Qi so serious.


    When Wu Qianqian heard Tang Qi say this, he was also very ashamed. He didn''t expect that they couldn''t help Tang Qi. On the contrary, they would become a drag on Tang Qi. Thinking like this, he could only expose one place.


    Just walk to the side of the flowerpot, you need to move the flowerpot to one side, and such a flowerpot is not a small flowerpot for planting flowers, but a landscape tree, a very large flowerpot.


    For a weak woman, it''s really very difficult to move the flowerpot. Du Yu and Wang Ning saw his move and rushed to help him. I don''t know what he wanted to do, but I helped him move the flowerpot.


    After the flowerpot was removed, Wu Qingqing went to one side of the bookshelf and picked up a book. Then she saw a hidden door behind the flowerpot. It was very hidden. Tang Qi didn''t find it. How could they find it.


    It seems that the pattern here is very suitable for hiding. Thinking about this, I told them. "I didn''t expect that there was a secret door here, which should also be able to hide for a period of time! In short, don''t be found, and don''t let the air circulate from the room. " Wu Qian nodded, heard Tang Qi said so, to guarantee, said to them. "The air doesn''t flow from the inside of the room, but directly from the outside. There are some inside. So they should not be able to find it. It''s hidden here. Except for our family members, almost no one knows about it. Now it seems that only our sisters know about it. "


    This end is still good, Tang Qi looked at it and nodded. He followed them and went in. After observing, it was true that there was a vent. It didn''t directly lead to the inside of the room, but directly changed the air from the outside.


    After looking at it for a long time, I saw that it was absolutely safe here, and there were many antiques, which should be inherited from their family. So Wu Qian likes to collect collections, which is also inherited by genes. After all, his family used to like to do this.


    After looking at the dark room, Tang Qi said to them that it was not bad. "It''s quite hidden, so you all hide here and don''t come out. No matter what happens outside, don''t be curious until I ask you to come out. Do you hear me?"


    Du Yu and Wang Ning don''t understand. They don''t want to come out because they are afraid of being delayed. At least let them go and help him. Tang Qi can see what they are thinking by looking at their faces? Or to them two shook his head, don''t let them two out, because Tang Qi afraid that will use poison woman to poison them.

 Chapter 2654

    Now for him, it is necessary to protect them, and he has no way to find a better solution to the poison used by the woman who can use it. Now he is the only one who can be immune to it, so he has to go out. Thinking about this, he said to both of them. "Even though this dark room is very hidden, I''m still afraid that they can find it here, so in any case, you two should not leave the three of them. No matter what happens, you must protect the three of them. As long as one of them has a problem, it''s a big obstacle for me, and I''ll be controlled by others, you know, If you are controlled by others, it will be difficult to solve the following problems. "


    The two of them nodded, and Tang Qi''s worries were naturally known to them. But Tang Qi is outside, and he doesn''t know how many people they will come to. Seeing Tang Qi''s dignified appearance, it seems that he is also very dangerous. They are not with him, so they are really worried.


    But now is not the time for them to worry. Tang Qi has already said this. No matter what they are doing, it doesn''t help. He can only nod his head and tell Tang Qi to be careful, so he decides to wait here.


    After explaining them, Tang Qi came out and moved the flowerpot to the original place. There was no trace from the outside. This kind of dark room can confuse his eyes, which shows its power. It must be more difficult for other people to find it. After dealing with these things, Tang Qi sat down and waited, watching the sky outside was completely dark. He felt bored. He looked at the villa for a long time and found a set of teapots. The teapots seemed to have been used by the grandparents of the Wu sisters for some time.


    That''s what the Wu family used. Tang Qi didn''t know if it was rude to move it, but he put it in a conspicuous position. He should also use it. It''s certainly not too offensive.


    They won''t say anything about him anyway! Thinking about this, I washed the teapot carefully. I found tea, cooked a pot of tea for myself, sat by the sofa, tasting tea and waiting for people to come.


    Tang Qi didn''t wait long, but it was just a little dark. At about eight o''clock, there was a little movement outside. If it was ordinary people, they would not hear it. But for Tang Qi, such a movement was very big. It seems that these special mercenaries are not particularly wise people. It''s not that bad. He thought a lot before. Perhaps the most frightening thing is that woman''s poison. Without that woman''s poison, he would not be so careful to deal with


    them.


    I''m a little wary of that. But it''s not particularly nervous. Or very relaxed in drinking his tea, all the outside of the movement are not aware of the general. After a cup of tea, he didn''t wait for a long time to hear the sound of broken glass, but no one rushed in. Instead, a white round object was thrown in, like a ball. Tang Qi didn''t see it. It must be highly toxic. Sure enough, a layer of white smoke floated up soon. This method is really not very clever. Tang Qi thinks so, laughs sarcastically, and waits for them to come in. However, he doesn''t wait for them to come in. Soon, there are many people standing outside the window. Tang Qi directly hides behind a big pillar, and then he hears the sound of Ping Ping. They directly install the silencer gun and go to the room There was a volley of fire inside.


    It seems that they are really dead. They don''t want to stay alive. They thought they were all in the living room. But unfortunately, he had already thought of this step. They were late. There was no sound in the living room. All the people were looking at the woman, waiting for the woman to give orders. When women waved their hands, they all began to walk into the living room and began to investigate. After they came in, they found that there was no one in the living room at all. Look, they miscalculated. Tang Qi had thought of this step. The woman''s face is very blue with anger, because Tang Qi is one step ahead of him, and every step is in front of him. Can he not be angry? He has never suffered such a loss, but he has suffered more than once in Tang Qi''s hands. He always feels that he has a fire in his heart and doesn''t scatter it.


    He just can''t get along with himself.


    Tang Qicai, no matter who they are going to have trouble with, if they dare to come here, they will not come to a good end.


    He has already made the equipment to solve them. Only when he has solved them, the Chu family will not make trouble and stabilize the situation of the whole city. I believe that the two sisters of the Wu family will deal with this matter according to his instructions. If they didn''t break the light, maybe he didn''t get along like a fish in water, because under the dim light and with his speed, it must be more difficult for them to find him.


    When they searched Tang Qi all over the room, Tang Qi actually came to the back of them and saw that they were all in front of him. Tang Qi showed a bloodthirsty smile.The one who left them behind, who was walking towards the door, was directly knocked unconscious. Silent, so that they did not find out. Then he dragged the man to a dark place. They changed their clothes and hid him there.


    Then Tang Qi wears the man''s clothes and takes his gun suit. He has to search around. Even if he passes by their people, no one notices him.


    All the others scattered and searched for other rooms. Tang Qi solves this problem one room at a time. Instead, when he walks into Huang''s room, he will solve it quietly. No matter in the cupboard or under the bed, they are full of people.


    It seems that if the two sisters want to continue to live in this villa, they have to clean it up, otherwise they will have a shadow in their heart. So thinking, their people are almost solved, Tang Qi came out of the room and sat in the living room. I picked up the tea cup. I wanted to drink tea, but after thinking about it, the woman just threw poison into the tea. If she wanted to float into the tea, the taste of the tea would change. The more she thought about it, the more shadow she felt, so she put down the cup again. The woman came out with a man. With a gloomy look on his face, he said a lot in the words of "no room in the west". It probably means that he doesn''t believe that there are too many of them. The house is so big. If these rooms can''t be found, he should go to find out if there are any darkrooms. It''s a pity that Tang Qi won''t give them this chance again. Thinking about this, she stood up directly. However, this woman was already angry. When she saw that someone was sitting here drinking tea, other people went to find someone else, and he still had this leisure, she threw the fire on him.


    "You fool, you still have time to drink tea here. I didn''t see the poison I just threw in. I''m not afraid to poison you. Go to find someone quickly. If you can''t find them out, don''t go back to me one by one." Tang Qi took off his gas mask and looked at the woman. Even with a smile on her face, the woman was surprised and even suspected that even if someone like Tang Qi encountered something big, even if he poked a hole in the sky, he could not have a little frown.


    But this kind of smile really made him feel chilly from the bottom of his heart. It was Tang Qi. What about his people? Very puzzled to look at Tang Qi, and then turn around, this just heard, the whole room is quiet, other people must have been solved by Tang Qi.


    Only then did he find out that he was too careless. For a man as powerful as Tang Qi, he scattered all his brothers. This gave Tang Qi the chance to break them one by one. Didn''t he seek his own death? The more he thought about it, the more ugly his face was. He didn''t expect that Tang Qidu had solved them, but he didn''t kill them. If he killed them, the room should be full of blood, but now he didn''t smell any blood. Thinking about it, he directly looked at Tang Qi and said in poor Chinese:


    "where do you hide them, as long as you can You tell me that you can do anything you want me to do. We''ll leave immediately. I''ll never come to you again or step into this place again. "


    The woman thinks that Tang Qi didn''t give them to him, but hid them. The purpose is to negotiate with him, so that he won''t embarrass him, hinder him, and show up in this place. He thinks so, so he makes a direct commitment to Tang Qi.


    But he underestimated Tang Qi''s purpose. His purpose was like this, but the punishment was too light. It was not the result of Tang Qi''s wasting so much effort. So still smile, looking at the woman said. "Your weakness is that I''m too proud. Do you think I''ve worked so hard just to let you leave? You should not only step into this place, but also enter China before him, so as not to be known by me. If you violate me, you should be able to know what will happen to you, right The woman''s face is very ugly, think Tang Qi is too arrogant, but Tang Qi also really has this proud capital, so nodded, or agreed to Tang Qi, originally their activity track is no matter. This time I came to China, I was also called by Chu Chuan. To be exact,


    was cheated by him. He said that there was a man who was very good. They must be interested in him, but when he came here, he found that they were not Tang Qi''s rivals at all. Chu Chuan also used their curiosity to help him finish some things. Although he knew that he had been cheated, his interest in Tang Qi was still very high.

 Chapter 2655

    But I didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s strength is not only strong, but also much stronger than them. There is nothing they want. Even if Tang Qi is an antique dealer, they will get a lot of benefits if they kill him.


    now it seems that they are whimsical. Tang Qi''s request is not too much. After all, a really powerful person should be carefree. If they are here all the time, they must be carefree. If Tang Qi wants to solve them, she can only ask for such a request, so the woman does not hesitate,


    agrees to Tang Qi directly. "Well, I promise you, as long as there are no special circumstances, we will never enter Huatian, but we are mercenaries, as long as who gives more money, we will work for whom, not necessarily we want the most stupid people not to come to Huaxia, so I can only promise you that we will not run into Huaxia without any reason, nor will we destroy anything you do." This woman is quite rational. At this time, if she wants to save his brothers, she can still put forward such conditions with him. It seems that this woman can not be underestimated. Here, Tang Qi temporarily changed his mind and let them go back. It''s really too cheap for him. It''s not easy for him to meet some such people, so he directly looked at him and said.


    "The last request, if it is useful to you, you must obey my dispatch unconditionally. Otherwise, your team won''t be able to exist any more. It''s hard for you to survive, let alone be hired and work for yourself. " Tang Qi knows that it''s very difficult to form such a team. A mercenary team can''t be formed easily. The reason why women cherish their subordinates is that it''s really hard to find them. If they have cooperated with each other, it''s very different from if they haven''t. And women also know that the reason why Tang Qi keeps them is because they are useful to him? If it doesn''t work, it''s easy to kill them. When Tang Qi began to make two requests, he didn''t think it was too much, so he nodded his head and agreed. There was no problem at all. However, when Tang Qi made this request, the woman frowned directly.


    He believes that if he doesn''t agree, Tang Qi will kill them and won''t let them leave easily, because their leaving is a disaster.


    But unexpectedly, he put forward such excessive demands. They were mercenaries. Even Chu Chuan cheated them, he also gave them high employment fees. Tang Qi wanted to use them for nothing, or to obey them unconditionally. What''s the difference between letting them die?


    Women think so, pale, don''t want to promise Tang Qi, but this is also the problem of early death and late death, if you don''t promise him, they will die now, their brothers don''t want to go out.


    Tang Qi didn''t explain it to him. He just watched him thinking and gave him enough time to think about it. He believes that a woman is a smart person and will definitely know what kind of decision is best for him.


    The woman thought for a long time, and finally saw Tang Qi, she nodded and agreed to Tang Qi''s request, because now he has nothing to hesitate about. If he doesn''t hesitate, he will die. If he hesitates, he will die. If he dies sooner or later, he might as well live a day. Seeing that the woman agreed, Tang Qi nodded. Generally, mercenaries like them have numbers and must be trustworthy. Otherwise, no one will use them in the future, so if they want to survive, they have to keep their word. When Tang Qi saw that he agreed,


    he was not afraid that he would go back on his promise, so he said to him directly. "Don''t worry, I''m not a killer. I can''t have so many tasks to find you, and there are many of my brothers. I won''t use you for tasks less than Ximei, but I also have my own strength and small problems in Ximei. If they need to, they can say


    maybe you can help, don''t have psychological pressure, just stick to it. The reason why I said so much is that I hope you don''t provoke me when you come to China. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, it really reassures them a lot, and they are afraid that Tang Qi will let them do the impossible task. It turns out that Tang Qi just wants to give them a bad impression, and just needs them to make a promise, that''s all.


    I just didn''t expect that Tang Qi had his own strength in Ximei. In other words, what did they do in Ximei? Tang Qi is also clear. If he dares to come to China, he will know for the first time.


    The more I think about it, the more I make a woman feel that she has made the right decision. If she is against Tang Qi, she must be dead now. Think so, nod to Tang Qi to say directly. "Thank you. My whole team will remember this friendship." Tang Qike didn''t want to let them remember any friendship, as long as they didn''t make trouble for him. Thinking about this, he told the woman where he had hidden all the other people and let them go to those people one by one. They all found out, and they didn''t know what method they used


    . In a word, after they were found out, all those people were sober, and some people were blindfolded and didn''t know what happened.


    However, when they came out, they were very surprised to see that their boss was with Tang Qi again. But they still didn''t ask anything. Knowing that they were on a mission, they always fainted like this. It was almost like death. They were not qualified to ask their boss.After finding all the brothers, the woman assured Tang Qi directly. "I''ll remember what I promised you. Goodbye." It seems that this woman has a lot of research on Chinese culture. She worships the morality and justice of the river and the lake, and attaches great importance to friendship. At least she learned the essence when she said goodbye to Tang Qi. Tang Qi thought so and nodded directly, and then she saw that the woman had taken all his people away. The first danger has been broken, and the next is to solve the problem of the Chu family. If you want to control the system of the city, you also want to restrict the two brothers of the Chu family and confiscate all the property of the Chu family. It''s not impossible either. It''s just that the two of them have to agree, only that they


    agree and sign on the transfer. Who can say anything more?


    it''s a pity that Tang Qi didn''t come out of the living room until he opened the door of the living room, and they didn''t know what they were wearing. It''s Wang Yun who cares about Tang Qi the most. Wu jia''an''s two sisters must also care about it, but they don''t dare to show it too obviously. Wang Yun, as Tang Qi''s sister, must rush to Tang Qi''s side recklessly, touch up and down, and see that there is no sign of injury on Tang Qi''s body


    , so she breathes a sigh of relief and says.


    "What a risk you just made! Anyway, we should bring them both to our side. You know, we don''t know what kind of worries we have inside. You''d better go through a fierce battle outside. "


    Tang Qi looked at the lamp damaged by the gun and the sofa. And the ground is full of broken glass. It''s really like having experienced a fierce battle. In fact, he didn''t think it was too dangerous. But he said that they certainly didn''t believe it, so he laughed at them. "Well, don''t be so angry. With my strength, what can they do for me? If I can do anything, I may not be able to stand here well now. Look at me, don''t I even have a hair on my body? Don''t lament here, there are still things


    to deal with next? It''s better to deal with the two brothers of the Chu family. We have to leave as soon as possible. "


    Wang Ning has been preparing all day, and now he finally has room to play. Thinking about this, he takes out the information and hands it to Tang Qi. Tang Qi looks at the information again, but he nods with satisfaction and says to him.


    "Well done. You all know my plan. Now go to find something for me. It''s better to find a ferocious iron bucket to catch a few mice. Besides, put the iron tongs on the other side of Chufang and bake them on the fire."


    As soon as Tang Qigang said this, Du Yu and Wang Ning involuntarily raised goose bumps. Directly a cold shiver, and the three women see inexplicable, don''t know Tang Qi to find these strange things in the end want to do.


    But they also know that Tang Qi must have a purpose in looking for these things. He never does useless things. He calculates the time very carefully and accurately.


    So even if they were asked to look for scrap metal to catch mice, they thought that Tang Qi was doing something serious and would never cheat them. But it''s too cruel. Tang Qi didn''t let them participate in it, and didn''t explain it to them. On the contrary, they didn''t have the heart to explain it to them. If Tang Qi didn''t explain it, they wouldn''t ask. But it''s not the way to do it. Tang


    said to them. "The rooms are basically destroyed. If you want to rest here tonight, you should clean up the room as soon as possible. In this way, the task will be handed over to the three of you. Clean up the glass and other things. If you don''t want to live here, clean up the house as well.


    immediately lock the door and let''s go out and find a new place to live." Naturally, the place to stay is for the Wu sisters. They are sure to leave, and they still go back to the hotel. However, the Wu sisters can''t stay in the hotel for a long time. If they don''t want this villa, they have to go to other places. However, the two Wu sisters are very firm in speaking to Tang Qi. "We''re not leaving."


    At least in this matter, the two of them are of the United Front. They can abandon anything. This house will never be abandoned. Wu Qingqing explained to Tang Qi. "All the things of our Wu family are in this villa, and all the good memories are produced here. As long as we come back here, people will feel happy.

 Chapter 2656

    We both started from this villa, so we have deep feelings for it. Our family has lived here for generations, and there is no reason why we give up here for no reason. Moreover, we don''t know how many major events we have experienced, so we are encouraged here. Therefore, I will go to clean it now and live here later Let''s go. " These two girls are big hearted. Tang Qi nodded. Since they want to live here, let''s clean it. I thought that after all these mercenaries were solved, no one would dare to come to the villa here easily, but this kind of glass should be replaced. It should be bulletproof and can''t be opened. Think so, say to them directly. "It''s up to you. Anyway, there are people going in every room. Some of them are in a mess, and some of them are solved by me before they have time to turn over. You can go and have a look and clean up what needs to be cleaned up, but I didn''t kill people in this room. Don''t be too afraid, but being easily broken in will leave a psychological shadow. Don''t worry too much. You may have nightmares these two days. Uncle should get used to it in two days. "


    Tang Qi was joking. The two sisters could hear it, so they nodded to Tang Qi and laughed. The three women went to clean the room.


    Tang Qi followed Du Yu and Wang Ning to the outside of the villa. There was a big garbage station. Although he walked a little far, he found what they wanted and two mice in the garbage station. The garbage here is much better than the garbage in other places, so it looks very greasy to raise the mice fat and big. Tang Qi directly catches two mice back, throws them in Tietong and covers them. After this, he looks at Du Yu and says to Du Yu. "Let Wang Ning look for it and see which hospital Chu Chuan lives in. Judging from the degree of his injury, he will definitely not treat himself at home. When you find him, bring him here. The two brothers have to sign the word in person, but with his blood, he will not sign it lightly. Such a person is abusive. After abusing, he will know that his passion is in vain. "


    Du Yu nodded directly. In fact, he admired Chu Chuan''s blood, but he didn''t use the right place. When one''s ambition didn''t match his ability, he could only end up like this?


    If he is willing to live in peace with the two sisters of the Wu family and let them develop themselves, they will not come to the end today if they do not have such strong ambition.


    thinking about it, he answered and went out to find Chu Chuan''s trace. And Wang Ning has been knocking on the computer. As long as he enters the hospital, he will go through the procedures. As long as there are procedures, he will be able to find out. Sure enough, he soon found out his trace and sent the information to Du Yu. Du Yu went to the hospital directly. Tang Qi and Wang Ning set up an iron bucket. The difficulty at the bottom of the bucket was on fire. The iron bucket was burning like zizila. It sounds like frying meat, but it makes people feel creepy.


    Soon, Chu Chuan was brought over. At the moment, Chu Chuan was already weak. Because of too much bleeding, he almost gave his life to him. But the hospital was in time. He saved his life. He also lost too much blood, and his lower limb tissues died strangely. He became a useless man.


    At the moment, because of such injury, even can''t stand up, so let Du Yu hold. When I brought him here, I didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    When Du Yu brought him to the villa, he hated him to the core. He didn''t expect that the two sisters of Yu''s family had climbed up to Tang Qi first, and Tang Qi had done so well.


    When looking at Tang Qi, the hatred in his eyes, even across the distance, Tang Qi felt, he washed his hair, and his eyes were still so light.


    It seems that no matter what he does, he doesn''t feel cruel and ordinary. In his eyes, life has no value at all, which makes Chu Chuan finally feel some fear. "What do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to kill both of us, someone will find out. Then you can''t escape dry cleaning. I''ve left enough evidence as long as we disappear. I''m sure it has something to do with you. Don''t think I haven''t left behind. What can you do to both of us? "


    Tang Qi is still indifferent, no matter what threat he says. For him, as if they were not threats, they looked at him.


    What''s more, the words are all with a faint smell of unknown feeling.


    "Yes? Then you''d better leave enough evidence, because maybe my people are lucky. I know all the evidence you left. And they''ve been asked to recycle all the evidence. It''s just a bit of bad luck for you. " Tang Qi''s words almost make Chu Chuan vomit blood. Unexpectedly, Tang Qi has found and destroyed all the evidence he left. How can this be possible? What he did was quite hidden, but when he thought about Tang Qi''s strength, it was really something he couldn''t predict, and he was actually carrying this thing with himTwo people, also very strong.


    Before he had some ignored his strength, so thinking, eyes canthus want to crack stare at Tang Qi, don''t know what Tang Qi want to do.


    "Since you have destroyed my evidence, you should kill me at will. Anyway, I can''t help you now, but it''s absolutely impossible to drain my last value." It can only show that Chu Chuan still has some brains. At least Tang Qi still admires him and knows that he has the last value. The most pathetic person is that he doesn''t even know the last value of his body and will only discuss some unnecessary things with him.


    He said some wrong things about revenge, revenge and not wanting to die. Compared with those people, Chu Chuan was much better, but he was lucky. Think so, say to him directly. "I respect you as a man, so I won''t cut you. You know what kind of temper your brother is. He knelt down on me, but I still didn''t let him go. I want to let him go, but his luck is not very good, but he didn''t let himself go. That''s more interesting. You say that the same father and mother, raised in the same family, will make such a big difference What about it? I admire you, but I have to deal with things here clearly, so you can see what he has to face Chu Chuan''s face turned black at once, and he only felt black in front of his eyes. To tell the truth, compared with Tang Qi, his rank is far from that of him. He can''t be so calm and rational to face these things. If he is below him, how would Tang Qi choose these things? He thought that Tang Qi, even in the face of big things, would not show any flaws.


    But what he needs to do to his brother, he really can''t make up his mind, so thinking, he directly looked at Tang Qi, gnashing his teeth and said.


    "This is the last value of our Chu family. I believe he can support me to make such a decision for the sake of the Chu family. He absolutely supports me and will never hate me, even if you kill him."


    He just shook his head, but don''t associate it with the murderer. He doesn''t want to be a murderer, and he doesn''t want to kill. "No, don''t think of me like this. Don''t think of me like a killer. I won''t kill people casually. It''s a pity to kill people like you. What''s more, people like your brother are not worth my doing. So what I want to tell you now is. If you listen to me, he will feel better. If you don''t listen, only he knows what he will face. " Du Yu and Wang Ning just don''t talk so much nonsense with them. When they hear Tang Qi talking with him here, they have already frowned. Tang Qi is not a person who likes to talk nonsense. Most of the time, he does things very neatly. Tang Qi also knows that he talks so much,


    has made them both impatient. He just waves his hand to let them bring him in first.


    If Du Yu still cares about it and wants to be gentle in front of Wang Yun, Wang Ning doesn''t care at all. No matter what, he will never hide his rough character, so he pushes Chu Chuan. "I tell you, you should be honest with me. I''m different from my boss. A kind person like him, a person who cherishes talents, will basically let you go when faced with a bloody person like you. But don''t be disrespectful, and don''t blame us for being cruel. My boss has given you an opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it." Chu Chuan had been injured in his lower limbs. When he pushed him like this, his whole center of gravity was unstable. He almost fell into a dog''s dung. But Wang Ningcai didn''t care if he could walk in smoothly? Or push him, ignore his face of pain, directly push him into the room


    .


    Actually, the three people who cleaned the living room. I also saw their attitude towards him, but the three of them didn''t say a word. They didn''t think some of them were too rude. You know, this guy was going to kill them just now.


    If you look at so many shells in the living room, you can see what Tang Qigang has just faced. If you go to sympathize with the enemy now, forgive them for not doing such a stupid thing. Now Chu Chuan for them, it''s just a chicken that they can''t control. After he enters the room, Tang Qi directly closes the door. The next thing is cruel, Wang Yun and they can''t peep.

 Chapter 2657

    After Chu Chuan entered the room, he was attracted by the strange iron bucket in the corner, thinking about how Tang Qi would treat him.


    There is still a fire under the iron bucket, which makes the iron bucket blare. Does Tang Qi want to roast them? It''s crazy.


    The other corner of the room is his brother Chu Fang. At the moment, Chu Fang is sitting in a wheelchair, but his hands and feet have been bound. At first sight, he has no freedom of movement.


    After seeing his brother, Chu Chuan stumbles over and climbs to his brother''s side. He has never seen his brother look so embarrassed. He hates Tang Qi to death, but he can''t help it.


    He knew that the difference between him and Tang Qi was just a position. No one was wrong. If he was defeated, he was defeated. If he and Tang Qi are in the same position, it''s time to laugh now. It''s a pity that his position is very different from that of Tang Qi. His brother saw that he was also arrested, and comfort flashed in his eyes first, and then hatred. At this time also held Chu Chuan''s hand, Yin ruthlessly said. "Why are you so weak? You are so strong, most of them are not his opponents? How did he hurt him like this In the face of Chu Fang''s inquiry, Chu Chuan didn''t answer. He knew that if he wanted to think about them immediately, his brother would not be able to carry on. From childhood to adulthood, he was not a very tough person. Although sometimes he was grumpy and very annoying, he had more weakness in his sex.


    Thinking about this, he turned around and looked at Tang Qi. "What do you want to do? Take both of us, and make these strange things, just want to punish us! State your purpose and let me think about it. " If Tang Qi''s offer is still acceptable to him, he is willing to take his elder brother and leave directly. With the Chu family''s share of assets, he can develop everywhere. He believes that with his ability, he can. Although both of them have lost their most basic dignity as men, they can still live well in this life. It''s a big deal to identify some children and continue to carry forward the Chu family.


    When Tang Qi heard what he said, he looked directly at Wang Ning, who was silent. Wang Ning knew what Tang Qi meant, so he ran out, took the contract he had made early, put it in front of Chu Chuan, and said to Chu Chuan.


    "Take a look at this first. That''s our purpose. If you sign it smoothly, we won''t do anything to you. If you don''t agree, we can only solve the problem by our means. " Chu Chuan didn''t know what kind of information they gave him, so he opened the file and looked at it carefully. After looking at it, his face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that he was so determined to let him give up all his shares and all the property of Chu''s family. Then he and his brother would not be able to give up How to live?


    That they want to rise, is absolutely impossible, he can''t give up the Chu family, because once let out, they can really end.


    Think so, throw that contract all the way directly, then looked at Tang Qi. Have been about to collapse, hand tightly together, eyes red, ferocious said. "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. I''ll never do such a stupid thing. I''ll never give away my part of the family routine and send the Chu family to death. Even without our two brothers, the Chu family can strengthen the Chu family with other people''s share of assets. It can''t be buried in our hands."


    Tang Qizao thought that he would have such a fierce reaction, so he had already made preparations. He did not live up to his expectations and made such a move. Tang Qi nodded and appreciated his courage, but it did not mean that he would continue to do it. "I appreciate your courage, you will refuse, I have already guessed, so I am not surprised. Now I give you two choices. You choose to stick to the Chu family''s property. In the end, I don''t know who will take it. Will you continue to develop the strength of becoming a monk? It''s just that


    in name, it''s an asset of the Chu family, or do you choose to give up this asset and live with your brother. " Chuchuan''s whole body is about to collapse. He did not expect that Tang Qi would make such a decision. He also knew that Tang Qi would not stay here for long, so he was waiting. As long as Tang Qi left, he must have a way to turn the tables against the wind. But if you don''t have any money, the Wu sisters are not stupid.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to start from scratch and attack the two sisters. He thinks that in any case, he can''t give up his share of chujia''s assets. Directly looking at Tang Qi, gnashing his teeth said.


    "You''d better kill both of us, or you''ll never leave here. Just give me a chance, and both of them will die."


    Chu Fang has been frightened by Tang Qi, so he doesn''t dare to say a word now. He feels a little bit bored, but Chu Chuan is different.He still dares to refuse Tang Qi directly. He dares to express his thoughts just like he goes out. He still feels that Tang Qi is shameful and wants to make the final struggle. However, Tang Qi will not give him these opportunities. "I''ve considered all these things you''ve considered. If I really want to leave, I won''t give you these opportunities. You know it in your heart, so don''t use these words to threaten me now. I know what you''re thinking in your heart, and I don''t care." "You just want to rely on this property of Chu family to turn over, but I tell you, it''s almost impossible. This property of Chu family will come to Wu family sooner or later. Now let you two sign it, just not to cause confusion. You two bow to each other. Although other people feel strange, they absolutely have no opinions to express." "If the two of them take the initiative to rob, there will certainly be some people holding the banner of justice to seize these things from their hands. It doesn''t matter. I will certainly deal with these things very well, because I have thought about it, and I will think about the next countermeasures and how to face it, and you have to think about it carefully? Now do you choose those properties that no longer belong to you, or do you want to save your life? "


    What is his life? As long as Tang Qi dares to be tough, he will not follow his heart. As long as he dares to move him. Try the whole city will be chaotic, he does not believe Tang Qi can handle this matter perfectly, as long as he does not sign on the document.


    It seems that Chu Chuan is very tough. No matter how they bully and lure him, don''t let him go. Tang Qi thinks so and looks directly at Du Yu. "This guy is so annoying. It seems that we don''t prepare these things for nothing.


    Du Yu also thought that this guy was too annoying. He didn''t want any oil and salt. If you don''t listen to him, don''t blame them for using these mean means. After thinking about this, he got Tang Qi''s order and went to their brothers. He sealed Chu Chuan''s mouth directly and tied it up. Then he threw it into the corner and didn''t allow him to move. To tell you the truth, he didn''t have the strength to move now, because as long as his body moved


    once, his lower body would be in pain.


    At this time, Tang Qi untied Chu Fang, but he was already frightened. Even if Tang Qi untied him, he did not dare to resist. Instead, he looked at Tang Qi with fear, hoping that Tang Qi would not do anything to him.


    Chu Chuan doesn''t know what they are going to do to Chu Fang, but now he can''t say anything, because he has blocked his mouth. Chu Fang looks at Tang Qi tremblingly. It''s clear that Tang Qi smiles again, but it looks more terrible than the devil.


    "You! What do you want to do? I tell you, no matter what you want me to do, as long as my brother doesn''t agree, I will never agree. "


    He had been scared for a long time, so he didn''t know what Tang Qi and Chu Chuan were talking about, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s something his brother doesn''t do, he will never do it.


    How could Chu Fang not know his mind? Although he could not guess what they were saying just now, he had no way to think calmly, because he was scared.


    But Chu Fang will make him feel even more scared. They want to sign this contract or not. Thinking about this, he directly pointed to the iron bucket over there, looked at Chu Fang and said. "I didn''t ask you to do anything. Why are you so nervous? Do you know why I promoted you? Because I have a funny thing. It''s a fun game. I want you to participate in it.


    do you see the iron bucket over there? Is it roasting on the fire? It''s really beautiful. "


    That kind of voice has tormented him for a long time. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would dare to say that in front of him. Just let him have a look, he felt that his whole body was shaking. When Tang Qi asked, he nodded stupidly. He didn''t know what to do next.


    Looking at him like this, Tang Qi still has a smile on his mouth. His smile seems to be painted. There is no temperature. He always feels like a dummy, which can keep such a perfect smile all the time. "Don''t be afraid. I''ve caught two mice here. I''ll put the mice in the iron bucket immediately, and you can see what kind of reaction the mice have.

 Chapter 2658

    The temperature of this iron bucket is OK now. When the mouse goes in, it will not be burned to death. But there is absolutely no way to fall down. It happens that the rust inside the iron is enough. The mouse can climb up the bucket. The more he goes up, the more comfortable he will feel. "


    Chu Fang doesn''t know what Tang Qi said to him, but he knows it''s not a good thing. Trembling, he is imagining the picture depicted by Tang Qi. I don''t know. Does he just want to watch the mouse escape?


    "You said if I picked your clothes..." Tang Qi''s voice was even a little bewitched. But it still feels cold and terrible. Chu Fang didn''t want to hear this kind of bewitching. "Then put your stomach over the exit of the bucket, and guess what happens to the rat? As far as I know? A creature like a mouse is very good at making holes. If he encounters an uncomfortable environment and wants to go to a comfortable environment, he will have to open an outlet This time, Chu Fang finally heard what Tang Qixiang was going to do. His whole body was shaking violently. He wanted to let the mouse make a hole in his body. Although he didn''t know what kind of scene it was, he didn''t know whether this method was feasible or not? Because no one has ever used such a method. He had never heard of such a method.


    But still can''t stop thinking, thinking of his body as if he had been made a hole by the mouse, looking at his body from the bottom, shaking even more, helplessly looking at his brother, want to let his brother to save him.


    At this time, Du Yu directly came over, grabbed his clothes, took him to the iron bucket, and directly pushed him. He had no ability to resist. Even Du Yu could not resist. His limbs were so scared that Du Yu pressed him on the iron bucket.


    The stability of the iron bucket mouth was not high. His stomach was warm, but his face was flushed. There was a fire below, which made him blush. He trembled with fear and cried out.


    "Brother, please help me. I don''t want to be moved by the mouse. You can agree to whatever conditions he asks you to agree to him. Anyway, we have nothing left now. What else can we have except this rotten life?" Chu Chuan is also red eyed. He didn''t expect Tang Qi to be so despicable and cruel. No one except Tang Qi could think of such a way to think about it, so he yelled, but his mouth was blocked, so he couldn''t shout out at all,


    he could only hear Mm-hmm The sound of the sound.


    The body is also constantly struggling. Chu Chuan doesn''t struggle now. For him, it''s tantamount to being executed late. He''s scraping his body with a knife, but he''s still struggling. Tang Qi waved his hand and Wang Ning pulled him up.


    He pulled the cloth from his mouth and looked at him impatiently. "What else do you have to say?" Chu Chuan has really broken a tooth and swallowed it in his stomach with tears and blood. What else can he say to make his brother suffer such tribulation and let him watch it with his own eyes? In order to make the city turbulent and the little property of the Chu family, he absolutely can''t do it.


    Thinking, clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, looked at the direction of Tang Qi, resentful only spit out two words. "I''ll sign it."


    Tang Qi really has a sense of achievement when he is forced to be a tough guy. If he had been so obedient, he would not have suffered physical and psychological torture.


    However, Tang Qi really admires Chu Chuan. If he doesn''t make such a choice, he may kill them both. Tang Qi also feels that it''s not worth dying, but he moves him with his own efforts, so Tang Qi still won''t do it so resolutely.


    Looking at Chu Chuan shaking hands, or signed on the document, Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction, directly dropped a million list, threw it in front of him. "It''s one million, enough for both of you. I hope you''d better leave the city, or if I find your trace, what will it do to you? I''m in a good mood now and I won''t care about you, which doesn''t mean I will


    never care about you in the future. "


    What does 100 omnipotent do? It''s more difficult to turn over. Chu Chuan really wants to throw the check on Tang Qi''s face and give him a few boos, but he still bends down and picks it up.


    No matter his injuries or his brother''s injuries, they all need money for treatment. Without money, it''s absolutely impossible. But now they are almost penniless. Without the protection of the Chu family, how can they get so much money? So he put up with it. When Tang Qikan asked him to pick up the money, he knew that it had completely destroyed his self-confidence. From then on, I don''t know how he and Chu Fang will survive, but it''s almost impossible for him to fight back, because he has lost his mind. Thinking about this, he directly opens the door, and Chu Chuan pushes his brother out. It''s sad to see that the two once brilliant brothers have come to such an end. As long as we blame them, we can only blame their ambition for being too big and not matching their own ability. This also tells everyone a truth, that is, when their ability does not match their own ambition, we should firstStrengthen your ability, don''t rush to realize your ambition.


    Tang Qi thought helplessly and shook his head, but the matter here was over. When the three of them came out of the room. Wang Yun and the three of them have already cleaned up the room.


    Originally, sister Tang was still thinking about whether the two sisters would like to stay in the hotel with them for one night. She would clean up the place well the next day and then come back to stay. However, she was rejected by the two sisters of the Wu family.


    They both want to live in their own home, because no matter how late they used to come back, as long as they feel at home here, the Chu family''s affairs have been solved, and the mercenaries have been solved. There''s not much danger here.


    Tang Qi also thought that since they said so, Tang Qi naturally had nothing to say.


    He told the two of them about the Chu family and asked them to take care of the place. Then he would not be afraid of the Chu brothers coming back. They must protect themselves. After that, they went back to the hotel and planned to leave early the next morning.


    After the two sisters watched their car go away at the door, Wu Qianqian looked back at Wu Qingqing and said to Wu Qingqing:


    "such a man, we may not meet a second one in our life. I really don''t know what kind of people we will be attracted to after meeting him."


    Wu Qingqing smiles, but it can be seen that the smile is obviously bitter. Her sister is right. He met a pretty good man in a bar before.


    However, he was responsible at that time, so he didn''t provoke the man at all. He soon ran away from the bar and even didn''t dare to go to the bar again. For a long time, he was afraid of meeting the man again and changed his firm heart.


    But after seeing Tang Qi at this moment, I feel that his attachment to men is so insignificant and can''t be mentioned. The yearning for Tang Qi should last for a long time. After all, people like Tang Qi. What they dare to mention is God and man.


    The two sisters thought, waved, said goodbye, and went back to the villa. This time, they really said goodbye to Tang Qi. After they got back to the hotel, Tang Qi settled down and planned to have a rest. The next day, they planned to leave here and give it to their two sisters. Tang Qi was also very relieved. After all, they had worked hard for so many years, and they were also very experienced and had already taken Chu Jia. We have already given the part of the assets of the bid to the two of them, and I believe they will be able to deal with it very well. It doesn''t matter if you don''t deal with it well. Anyway, the goal has been achieved. After that, the two sisters can turn to them for help. If their people come to help. Tang Qi must be more at ease, but now he can''t take anyone out, but it doesn''t mean that there will be no brother to come over.


    Back at the hotel, ready to rest. Du Yu and Wang Yun return to their two rooms. Tang Qi and Wang Ning are in their room. Tang Qi goes to take a bath. After Wang Ning feeds them, he is ready to wash and sleep. Just then, Tang Qi''s mobile phone rang.


    Tang Qigang came out of the bathroom and saw that Wang Ninggang picked up his mobile phone and asked who it was.


    Wang Ning took a look and took the mobile phone to Tang Qi. "It''s from the capital. Let''s have a look."


    Tang Qi looks at the mobile phone. It''s Mickey calling. Under normal circumstances, Mickey won''t take the initiative to call him. Is there an accident in the capital? Tang Qi is very nervous and answers the phone quickly.


    Next, Tang Qi''s face has been very ugly. They don''t know what happened. After Tang Qi hung up, Wang Ning looked at Tang Qi worried.


    "What''s the matter? Is there really something wrong in the capital? What happened? How can the expression become so dignified. "


    Tang Qi explained what happened to them. It turned out that Aiye''s parents had disappeared. Aiye''s parents had been abroad for a long time, leaving Aiye alone in China, but they had been in touch all the time, and they would contact each other after a period of time. However, AI Ye has been unable to contact his parents recently. No matter whether he makes a phone call, sends a text message or makes a video call, his parents don''t answer. He is very worried, so he goes to find Mickey. Mickey contacts her brother and asks him to check his parents, but he finds that there is no trace at all.

 Chapter 2659

    Mi Qi is really worried. AI Ye is so anxious that she cries. She wants to make friends with AI ye, so she calls Tang Qi and asks Tang Qi to help her go to see what happened to her parents? After Tang Qi finished, he looked at Wang Ning and said. "At least they have been missing for two weeks, so we may have to hurry now. Maybe one second earlier, we can save their lives. Although we don''t know what happened in these two weeks, we''d better hurry to the past. We don''t have to delay any more."


    Wang Ning nodded and naturally obeyed Tang Qi. He dressed himself again and went out to call Du Yu and Wang Yun. Du Yu and Wang Yun thought they would start early tomorrow. So I had an early rest and heard someone knocking at the door. I just felt bored and didn''t know what happened, so I went to the door in my pajamas and found that it was Wang Ning who was knocking at the door, and Wang Ning was dressed up. It seemed that there was something to go out. They became dignified and asked him.


    "What happened? It''s all dressed up. Is there any emergency? We should start now or go back. "


    Wang Ning Dazhi explained the matter and asked the two of them to clean up quickly. They will buy air tickets and set out now.


    After the two of them had packed up, Tang Qi was waiting for them at the door. Tang Qi drove them all the way, not to the airport, but to the villas of the Wu sisters. After arriving at the villa, he said directly to Wang Yun: "this trip is certainly a lot of bad luck. I don''t know what kind of people I will meet. Moreover, it''s not better in foreign countries than in China. Huaxia is our territory. No matter how good they are, they won''t surprise us, and they won''t do anything to us." "But it''s different when they go to Ximei. They won''t hear me. Tang Qi will show three points of fear. He doesn''t even know who I am. He will certainly make some unusual moves. Moreover, they can carry guns with them, so it''s too dangerous to take you with them. I don''t worry about it, and there''s no way to take you with him. You can stay here and take care of him until we come back I''ll pick you up from here when I get there. "


    When Tang Qi walked in the opposite direction of the airport, Wang Yun probably thought that Tang Qi must have left him, because for him, he also knew that he was a drag. For Tang Qi, it was really inconvenient to take him, let alone a dog.


    He nodded obediently. Naturally, he would not object to any decision made by Tang Qi. He also knew that Tang Qi did it for his good. The most surprising thing was the Wu sisters. They thought that they would leave tomorrow morning, so they had an early rest. They wanted to work early tomorrow morning to see them off. They didn''t expect that they would knock at the door in the middle of the night. They were very worried because their home had been destroyed. They went to the darkroom to have a rest.


    Now he came out in his pajamas and was very surprised to see them. But they didn''t ask much, waiting for an explanation.


    Tang Qi did not intend to explain to them. Just let Wang Yun live with them for a while. After a while, they will come to pick up Wang Yun.


    When the Wu sisters heard this, they might see Tang Qi again. Naturally, they were so happy that they nodded. Let alone live for a while, they could live as long as they wanted.


    Explain well, this matter, said sorry to Wang Yun, Tang Qi they left in a hurry.


    Because next, Wang Yun will explain to them clearly, and also believe in the way of the two sisters. If Wang Yun is put here, he will not suffer too much, let alone be wronged.


    Especially this Wu Qingqing, although seemingly careless, but also very careful character, certainly can take good care of Wang Yun, Wang Yun is just right to help them both.


    Several people bought tickets overnight and flew directly to Ximei. When they arrived at Ximei, it was already afternoon. Tang Qi didn''t inform Charlie or disturb them, but directly contacted a group of mercenaries, that is, the woman.


    The woman didn''t expect that Tang Qi would use him so soon. When she knew that Tang Qi had arrived in Ximei, she was also very surprised. She didn''t know what happened here, but Tang Qi didn''t ask him to do anything more. Instead, she asked him to help check a person''s information.


    For them, they all have their own sound information network, so it''s easy to check a person. So that night, I found out all the information about AI Ye''s parents and gave it to Tang Qi.


    AI Ye''s parents are engaged in scientific research. They mainly deal with computers. They usually don''t offend anyone. They always commute to and from work normally, and they are very regular. Apart from going to the Research Institute, they hardly go to other places. The old couple went to the seaside on vacation, but they never came back. I couldn''t get in touch with both of them at the Research Institute. When I wanted to get in touch with their daughter, I found that I didn''t have their daughter''s contact information. For a moment, I didn''t know what was wrong with them. I was in a hurry at the studio, but I still couldn''t find them.


    I thought something happened in China and they came back, so I waited patiently for them to go back. I knew that they were honest people and the contract was there. I would not leave the studio easily.But AI Ye couldn''t get in touch with them. He thought they were working. After waiting for a long time, he still couldn''t get in touch with them.


    So it took a long time. Now it''s a little difficult to find the reality. But there''s still a good woman''s clue to Tang Qi. It''s not that there''s no clue to find. At least they know that Tang Qi found the hotel where the old couple spent their last vacation. After arriving at the hotel, Tang Qicai found that the hotel here is a relatively high-end hotel. Generally, hotels like this have surveillance videos, which can be followed for at least three years. Besides, the service provided is very comprehensive. For example, if you want to go out, you will have cars to send directly, so you don''t have to drive to find cars by yourself .


    So after taking a look at the whole hotel, he checked in ahead of time, reserved rooms for the three of them, and went directly to the front desk.


    "I have a friend who lived here two weeks ago. We want to tune the surveillance video here because he lost something. I can''t find it. I just know I''m here. I want to have a look. Is it possible that I lost it here? Can we see the surveillance? " Fortunately, the service here is OK. I heard that they lost something here, so I took them to the network monitoring room, which is on the first floor underground. They came to the monitoring room and asked Tang Qi to find the information by themselves, because the information a week ago and two weeks ago was too far away. They were here 24 hours a day.


    So it''s very difficult to find the previous monitoring screen. We need to look forward bit by bit, but we don''t know how long it will take.


    The staff called out all the surveillance videos of two weeks ago and let them find them by themselves, regardless of them. Instead, they went to their own work.


    With the help of Wang Ning, fortunately, they locked the door. The last time they went out of the hotel, they called for a car. The front photo of the driver of the car was also found. Now I''ll go to the driver and ask for a word.


    This person thought, looked at each other, very tacit understanding out of the monitoring room, in the basement parking garage to find the driver, generally not out of the field driver, will wait for business in the car.


    When they came out, they saw that a driver was just driving to leave. Tang Qi rushed over. Now they had to see everyone who wanted to go out to make sure that the driver didn''t go out. Fortunately, they were lucky enough. The driver who just came out, the one they were looking for, saw that the driver was there, and this driver happened to be the one they were looking for. The world was really small, and it took no effort. Tang Qi stopped the driver''s car directly,


    when the driver saw that they dared to stop his car, he stopped and held out his head to him Cried the children.


    "What are you doing in my car? Don''t you want to live? I''m going to do business now. If you delay my business, you will be overwhelmed. Don''t think that honest people like us are easy to bully. It''s not a place for you to run wild here. Get out of the way


    The driver is a westerner. He speaks a westerner''s language. Tang Qi can understand it, but he doesn''t speak it fluently, and it''s very difficult to translate. Wang Ning and Du Yu couldn''t understand and communicate at all, so they had to rely on Tang Qi, but Tang Qi was also second rate, so they couldn''t understand and communicate.


    But he was patient and slowly translated to tell him their intention, but the driver still knew little about it. Tang Qi was worried. It seemed that he had to find Da Jinya, and they translated for him. Just when Tang Qi was in a dilemma communicating with the driver, he didn''t expect that the woman would come. The woman in the mercenary came. When Tang Qi saw the woman, she got out of the car directly. The woman was a westerner, and she spoke good Chinese, so he had to find the woman to translate. Tang Qi thought, so he called her into the car directly, and was very proud of the woman I explained it briefly. With the help of women, they finally explained the matter clearly. According to the driver''s account, he did pull the husband and wife, because the husband and wife are not young, and their hair is white, but they carry their notebooks with them, and as soon as they get on the bus, they fight in their notebooks, which is the thing he remembers the most. The driver thinks that it''s amazing for an elderly person to be able to play the computer so far. Moreover, the two of them are very fashionable, and they dress up their laptops very well, so he''s still very impressed, although it''s been a long time.

 Chapter 2660

    After getting the news from the driver, Tang Qi directly took out a pile of money, because he couldn''t swipe his card here. His card was better used in China, but it wasn''t so easy to use here, so he changed some cash, which was specially used here. Now that the driver had cooperated with them, he took out a pile of money and put it directly in front of the driver for the woman to help Busy translation.


    "Tell him, because he cooperates well, all the money is his. Let him take us to find the place where they put their husband and wife and finally arrive, and find out where they put them at that time? It''s very important for us


    The woman nodded directly and gave the driver the original translation of Tang Qi''s words. After the driver took the money, he was very happy that he could never take so much money with tips. She nodded repeatedly and quickly took Tang Qi to that place.


    Tang Qi''s heart is really worried, because they have been missing for too long. It has been delayed for a long time. If it is delayed for another second, he may be killed.


    I don''t know who they will be and where they will be taken. Tang Qiyue is more and more worried. He doesn''t know what AI Ye is worried about in China. If there is no news from them all the time, maybe Aiye will go crazy.


    With this in mind, they quickly followed the car to the place where they were finally put. However, they went to a relatively prosperous street. Facing the seaside, they could really relax, but there were commercial shops behind them. I didn''t know how to find the trace of the two of them.


    It seems that it''s still a little difficult to find someone. The key is the language barrier, which is the most difficult for Tang qilai. Tang Qi looks directly at Du Yu and Wang Ning. They can only shrug their shoulders helplessly. After leaving the country, Du Yu and Wang Ning are really not very useful. He could only say to Tang Qi helplessly: "we really want to help you, but we really don''t know how to speak. As you can see, if we are asked to find someone, we can only use the pictures to scribble in the street, and others may not understand it. The efficiency will be very low. Why don''t we get Da Jinya? He''s more alive. It seems that he can only find Da Jinya. He is especially familiar with his face, and he can be regarded as a person who can handle affairs. For example, Charlie is a little too violent and fierce. People will be more scared when they see him, and Da Jinya is more friendly.


    Think so, thank the woman. Ready to call big gold teeth, and saw the woman there are some hesitant look at him, directly to the woman said.


    "If you have anything to say, just tell me what you have heard. You came here and went there in person. There must be something you want to say to me! Directly, as long as it has nothing to do with it, I won''t be angry. "


    They are not his subordinates, and there is no need to be so respectful to him, so it''s better to treat him as ordinary friends, and there is no need to treat him too fierce. Tang Qi is not used to being treated so respectfully by them. The woman hears Tang Qi say so, nodded to Tang Qi, sorry of say. "After all, I have a group of brothers to support. If I don''t have any income, I will be very difficult. My brothers are also begging for food. So now we have an employer who offers a good price and doesn''t have too much danger. I want to carry out this task and finish it. If I take over this job, I may not be able to listen to you So I''m here to ask for your advice


    Women''s attitude is quite pious. In fact, Tang Qi is not unreasonable. After all, people have their own rules and have their own life to live. We can''t force people to rush. After all, dogs jump off the wall when they rush. He didn''t plan to use them as his subordinates. Originally, he didn''t want to trouble Charlie and big golden tooth. After all, Charlie and big golden tooth have their own things to do. If they are always delayed by him, they feel embarrassed. Now it seems that they don''t have to be bothered. He said to the woman directly: "well, if you want to have your own task, you can finish it directly. I''ll call my brother right away, and they will come to support us. As for the problem of language barrier, it will be solved. Just take it easy. "


    Tang Qi is really not in a dilemma. They wanted them to cooperate with each other, but he didn''t want them to hinder him any more. He got Tang Qi and said, the woman thanks Tang Qi and left. Tang Qi gave the driver a sum of money and asked the driver to leave.


    Then call Da Jinya to see if it''s far from here? How long does it take to get here? Fortunately, dajinya is not far from here. It takes an hour or two to drive here. It''s very fast. Tang Qi first took the photos of the old couple and began to ask in the street. He didn''t speak very fluently and had a lot of trouble. Fortunately, with the photos, everyone could understand his meaning. They all shook their heads and said that they hadn''t met their husband and wife, which disappointed Tang Qi.Now, we can only wait for Da Jinya to find it, and record all the words they don''t understand. Let Da Jinya listen to the recording to see if he can find out the clues. When dajinya received the news from Tang Qi, he was surprised to death. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would come to Ximei and didn''t say hello. It''s too bad to treat him as a brother. Those who said they wanted to be honest with each other all came to Ximei and passed by his door without telling him. It seems that Tang Qi should be punished after this matter is solved. Hear Tang Qi need his help, even if he is the edge of the sky will be the first time to come. Naturally, he came all the time. He just said hello to Charlie, saying that the organization needed him and he left. What Charlie said was puzzling. He didn''t know which organization needed him, but people like da Jinya were already crazy. Although they were in good agreement with him, he still couldn''t stand what he did.


    But he also knew that dajinya was much more efficient than him, so he didn''t express much opinion. With a random nod, he was allowed to leave. Afterwards, he knew that he was going to help Tang Qi finish the work, and almost didn''t scrap dajinya. He didn''t want dajinya to speak clearly to him at the beginning. Dajinya looked at Tang Qi wrongly, and it was clear that Tang Qi didn''t tell him, but he threw all his anger on him.


    but he didn''t dare to speak up, who made him inferior to others.


    In addition, Charlie really couldn''t get away at that time. Da Jinya also knew that Charlie had expended too much energy in order to establish a new organization, so it was better for him to do it. When dajinya arrived, Tang Qi had already asked about half of the street. It''s hard to ask, but it''s still fruitful. I asked a little bit of news in two stores. I met them that day. They were very strange couple. They were both wearing casual clothes with computers. And he


    made them remember their husband and wife because of their love and high profile. Even after such a long time, I could recognize them at a glance.


    So at least they can be sure now that they have indeed been here and disappeared from here, so there must be a key clue here. In addition, they are very high-profile. If they continue to ask, they will certainly find out some information.


    At the beginning of the question, their language was very difficult. Most people saw the photos of the two people and shook their heads to show that they had not seen each other.


    Now we have big gold teeth. The speed is much faster. In addition, dajinya is quite able to speak. Just two words will convince others, so it is especially helpful for them. Within half an hour, all the shops in the second half of the street were asked. However, they are disappointed that they have not met their husband and wife in the dozens of shops they have asked. They are so high-profile that they should have some memory after meeting them. If they have not seen them, they should have never seen them. Their husband and wife are wearing holiday clothes and carrying laptops. They can''t just bask in the sun by the sea. If they can''t watch computers, computer geeks like them can''t do without computers for a moment. Even if they are on vacation, they can''t do without computers, even in the car. So even if you come here to bask in the sun, you will definitely play computer games.


    But when they play in the sun, their eyes will definitely be affected by the light, and the screen will turn black when they look at it. Therefore, they should not spend a long time in the sun. The most likely thing is to find a shop that can sit there for a long time, so that they can see the computer better.


    In this way, they will definitely order a drink in those shops where they can sit for a long time. So they asked about the place where they could order coffee on the street.


    But still no more news. No one has ever said that they have been seen. Isn''t it strange that the two are missing. So big two people, still Chinese. Holding a fashionable laptop, it should be very conspicuous! Tang Qi felt a little disappointed. Not only Tang Qi, they all felt a little disappointed. After all, it''s too long. Two weeks later, it''s possible that people can''t remember even if they are at the first memory point of saint. Thinking about it, four people went directly into a restaurant at the end of the street. This restaurant hasn''t asked yet. As soon as I walk in, I feel very quiet and quiet, and there are few people.

 Chapter 2661

    Maybe it''s not a meal. There are very few people and it''s very quiet. Even the selected music is pure music that makes people calm down. Tang Qi''s mind suddenly turns. What if they come to this store?


    I had already been a little desperate when I wanted to eat. But with the last hope, Tang Qi showed the waiter the photo and asked if the waiter had seen them. Da Jinya tried to be friendly. Tang Qi''s problem has been found in the translation.


    When the waiter heard they were looking for someone. Especially when I saw the photos of the two couples, my eyes were obviously dull for a while, then I chatted with them with a smile and said to them with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen them. We have too many guests here, so I may have seen them and forgotten them. I see so many people every day. How can I pay attention so carefully? What do you want to eat? Be direct. I''ll get the list for you


    Said to turn around to go, a pair of guilty look. The waiter had a problem. This was their first thought. But the waiter refused to say more, and they had no choice.


    But the clue can''t be interrupted here. This is the only clue they can grasp. I don''t know where their husband and wife have gone? It''s a big deal.


    If you can''t be soft, you have to be hard. In this case, if you ask him well and he doesn''t say it, you have to ask him hard.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked directly at the three of them. They all agreed with Tang Qi''s idea. Du Yu stood up and walked to the waiter. He took the waiter to put the menu full of western American characters in front of them and said to the waiter.


    "Hello, how can I get to the bathroom? Can you take me? " Big gold teeth at this time timely to translate out, the waiter nodded, took Du Yu to the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, only the waiter didn''t come out, and other people didn''t pay much attention to it. Seeing that the waiter didn''t come out, Tang Qi knew that Du Yu had got it, so he stood up and walked to the other side, only Da Jinya and Wang Ning were waiting for them, so as to hide his eyes and ears.


    After Tang Qi went over, he saw that Du Yu had subdued the waiter, so he pressed him on the toilet. Tang Qi went over and said to him. "You''ve seen these two men, haven''t you? If you are honest and you see where they have gone, I still have some money here to be paid for telling the truth. If you don''t tell the truth, the end may be very miserable. You have seen his means just now. If you can escape from him, we will lose. " Du Yu a hand, the waiter thought he was dead, Xiaolan also did not offend them, do not know what they want to do? It seems that his eyes just now really made them suspicious, but some words he can''t lock the screen at all, and he still wants to survive here


    ? If he said that, he would not be able to survive here.


    The more I thought about it, the more I was afraid. There was a layer of rarity on my forehead. Eyes have been killing more to see, Tang Qi more timid, don''t know how to explain this thing to him, finally thought about it, still think he can''t say to his sister said. "Every place has its own rules, and the rules of this place are that I can''t say something. If I say something, I will die. So I''d rather be abused by you than lose my life. I haven''t lived enough, and these things are not my business in my spare time. Please don''t ask me. Other people will know that you can ask other people. "


    Tang Qi is not very able to understand what he said, but the conclusion of this passage is that he does not want to say, let them go to other people, Tang Qi really does not know what to do, if other people can say, show excessive fear, if not, he will certainly ask other people. He asked the whole street, what else can''t be done, but other people''s performance is either really don''t know, or it''s not as obvious as him, he''s so obvious, it''s obvious that he knows the inside story, but there should be not many people who know the inside story, otherwise, they won''t find it so difficult. Seeing that the waiter is still hesitating, Tang Qi can only give him a piece of material. "I tell you, you''d better make a clear measurement. If you choose to tell me now, I can let you go. If you choose not to tell me, you can''t even get out of this toilet. It''s time for you to see my ruthlessness."


    In Western America, it''s no better than in China. In China, as long as you say that he is Tang Qi, you can give the other party three points of pressure. No matter how good the other party''s psychological quality is, you will be discouraged when you hear his name.


    But in Ximei, there are not many people who know his name. If he doesn''t really use some means, he is afraid that they don''t know who Tang Qi is or how powerful his means are. If Tang Qi thinks so, he really wants to do it.


    The waiter didn''t expect that they just wanted to find the whereabouts of these two people. Although it may be fatal to say this, it''s still important to keep them alive for the moment. "I say, I say ~ I say everything you want to know, but please don''t beat me. This job is very important to me. If you beat me in the face, this job will be lost. Many things have not been finished yet, which is very important to meIt''s a fatal blow to us. "


    So he looked up at Tang Qi. Du Yu relaxed him a little and asked him to stand up and watch him quietly. If he dared to resist, he would not mind wasting his leg.


    The waiter is really afraid. Seeing Tang Qi like this, he is very afraid. Tang Qizhen didn''t feel like a person. His cold temperament made him shiver. He said, trembling. "I don''t particularly understand the specific situation. But we are particularly afraid of one person, that is, the lame. I still remember that one day, this couple of old wives came to our place for dinner, knocking on the computer all the time, and they didn''t know what to do.


    I was still wondering, they are so old, in the end on the computer to see what? The speed of my staff is really fast, and the pages on the computer are turning very fast. Young people like me can''t see clearly, and they don''t know how they can see clearly.


    I don''t think it''s strange for old people like him to see videos, make phone calls and chat on it. But what they typed up was the code. I was very surprised when the line by line code flashed by, so I always paid attention to them. Just as I was serving them. When I looked up, I saw the lame. I saw the lame following both of them. Although we don''t know what the purpose of the lame is, generally, the people who are targeted by the lame will not disappear soon. Even if they don''t disappear, they will become disabled. It won''t come to a good end. Later, the couple disappeared as expected. That''s all I know about this. If you want to know more. You can go to the beach and ask the lame. However, this man is very dangerous. You must be careful, but you are also good at it. I''m worried about it. "


    There is a lame man again. Who is he and what does he do? Why are these people so afraid of him? Is it a little gangster? But what did he arrest them for?


    Tang Qiping gave the waiter a quiet look, which made him tremble. Then he almost swore and knelt down to Tang Qi.


    "What I said is true. The lame man is just over there by the sea. It''s not far from here. It''s only about 20 minutes'' drive in the past. If you go there to inquire, you can certainly get some news from him."


    Hearing what he said, he was honest. Tang Qi nodded directly, took out a pile of money, threw it to him, and followed Du Yu out.


    Wang Ning and Da Jinya are waiting here! Seeing Tang Qi''s dignified appearance, he thought he had not asked anything. Tang Qi was too disappointed and asked directly.


    "What? Didn''t you get any useful information? It''s really painful. There are so many people. Where can we find these two people? Even if we lock our target here, there is no way to find them. Besides, they have been missing for two weeks. "


    Hearing what Wang Ning said, Tang Qi said to them directly. "I got some news, but we have to go to the dock first. Find a lame man over there. He may know something about it, and it is very likely that it has a direct relationship with him. The waiter said that when they were here, they were targeted by a lame man. It seems that the lame man has great strength here, and everyone is afraid of him. Even if we scared the waiter, he would not disclose more information about this lame man. "


    Wang Ning has long wanted to exercise his muscles and bones. There is always something wrong with this matter. If he can find some gangsters and hooligans, he can have a good fight. In China, he has no one to be afraid of. Even if he is a good match, he feels very happy.


    However, in Ximei, he has never met anyone who is as good as him. If this time he is a top-grade man, he will definitely challenge him to see what strength he is and whether he can play a good game. Du Yu also moved his muscles and bones. Before he found them, he was ready to move. Da Jinya drove directly. He knew the wharf that the waiter said, so he adjusted the speed to the fastest speed and rushed over.

 Chapter 2662

    I took them directly to the wharf over there, but the wharf is very big. After stopping many boats, it''s very difficult to find a person. However, Tang Qi thought about this. This person should be very famous.


    Think about the humble steamed bun waiter who knows him. He must be a very famous gangster here. As long as he is a celebrity, he is not afraid to ask. Celebrities are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. So, thinking about where to catch a cripple? Just then, he saw a sailor coming down from the ship. He was naked, wearing only a pair of flowered shorts, and walking on slippers, he came to them from a distance. Tang Qi looked at Du Yu, and Du Yu nodded to him directly


    .


    A few people walked directly like the sailor. As soon as the sailor saw that they were strangers, he had planned to pass by sideways, but he was blocked by them. He looked at them impatiently, and could not point out that he was asking for directions or anything, and he didn''t tip. It was really annoying.


    Directly impatient said: "here''s the ship is to pull goods, do not pull people, you want to take the boat, then find the wrong place, or go to the regular wharf over there, don''t make trouble here."


    Tang Qi clasped his shoulder with one hand, which made him show his teeth in pain. Only then did he know that Tang Qi had Kung Fu on him. He was a sailor, and he depended on his strong body to eat. If his body had any weaknesses, he would be finished.


    In this way, the attitude is much better. "Brother, if you have any questions, you can ask me directly. If you know, you will tell you. Let go first, let go first. The shoulder will dislocate when you grasp it.


    Big gold tooth hears him finally honest, ask him directly. "It''s said that there''s a lame here. We''re here to find him. Tell me honestly, where does the lame live? If you tell us, we will give you some money as reward. If you don''t tell us, we will directly waste your arm. If you are a sailor, your arm will be wasted, and you won''t be able to live for the rest of your life. " When the sailor heard this, he really met someone who could not be provoked. He frowned and looked at Tang Qi. He was really afraid in his heart. His hands are really powerful. He has no doubt about it. If Tang Qi is working hard, his arm will definitely fall off.


    Just point to the boat over there. It''s the parking area. The boats are connected. There are at least 50 boats in the past.


    And the sailor said to them, "the lame is usually in that area. It seems that he didn''t pay the bill today. He should be in the boathouse over there. Go and look for it."


    Tang Qi just took out some money and gave it to him. The sailor was relieved to see that Tang Qi gave him a lot of money. He was surprised to see Tang Qi. However, Tang Qi didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he went directly to the area where the ship was stopped.


    They think that a lame person is a person with a disability on his leg. That''s why they have such a name. When they are looking for it, they will see who has an old disease on his leg. Who knows, looking for a circle down, did not see a leg with old disease. We can only let Da Jinya ask. Da Jinya asked if he had ever seen a lame man, but he didn''t expect to see a very healthy man on the boat. He didn''t know what he was doing and was beating with an iron hammer.


    As soon as they opened their mouth, they asked, "here is a man called lame. Do you know him?"


    As soon as they asked about the exit, the hammer in the man''s hand was put on the bed. He raised his head and looked at them. His face was like a drag. It seemed that he was a pretty good gangster boss in this area. In short, he was very powerful.


    However, Tang Qi and his family are not vegetarians. No matter how fierce he is, they have seen more murderous people than him, and they have gone to many places. Therefore, in front of them, they can only seem to want to carve worms. Only those who are not strong enough can pretend to show their face like this, which makes people feel afraid and dare not do anything about them. It''s all psychological warfare. If he is really strong enough, he must be very introverted, and become the kind of existence that people will be scared if he doesn''t make a move.


    Just tell them. "I''m lame. What can I do for you? Want to find someone, or want to buy goods. " The tone is very sharp, like a murderer, and the hammer in his hand is like a big guillotine.


    It seems that there is no news he doesn''t know about this sea area, otherwise he won''t drag it like this. Tang Qi thinks so and takes out a bunch of money first. People like this must live for money.


    Sure enough, as soon as the money is taken out, you can see that the eyes of the lame are straight. Tang Qi directly takes out the photos of AI Ye''s parents for the lame to see.


    "To find someone, we''ll find these two. If you find it, I''ll pay you more than these, and I''ll give it to you without stint. "


    Tang Qi thought that the lame man was in business. It was his business to find people or ship goods. But he didn''t know who the lame man was. He didn''t know how disgusting he was until he fully understood this.But now I don''t know what he means? The boats here are not big ones. If these boats come to carry cargo, they will suffer a lot.


    Simply, they didn''t know what he meant by the arrival of goods, so they told him that they wanted him to help them find two people.


    The lame man came close. After seeing the photo, deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Then he shook his head to them and said firmly: "although I''ve seen these two people, I can''t break the rules. I won''t tell you where they went. I''m entrusted by others. If it''s so easy to break the rules of the river and the lake for money, I''m sorry How can we stand here in the future? I can only sue you so much. " Although they say so, they look awe inspiring, but they are already thinking about other solutions. They have encountered many such things before. Basically, if you can lie down and pass, you can pass. Most of the time, there will be no such problem


    .


    Just did not expect, Tang Qi they can really find him here, if he said he had not seen, they certainly do not believe.


    In the past, he would look at people''s faces and hide all kinds of things. He would never take such trouble on himself. But now it''s totally unnecessary. He has the ability to protect himself. With so many people under his command, why should he look at their faces?


    If I think about it like this, I still don''t tell them the truth. I''ve met them, but I will never tell them where I met them and what happened afterwards? Unless they can come up with the conditions to make him happy.


    And it''s not easy to get into trouble over there. If he offends both sides, it''s not that he''s a stranger inside and outside. So when he''s out there, he always has to leave a way for himself. Tang Qi seems to have a good strength and a lot of money, but compared with that side, he still chooses to stand on that side.


    When Tang Qi heard him say this, he knew what he meant in his words. What he understood most was big gold tooth. Such a person was just greedy and wanted to get more money.


    But his ambition is not satisfied with money. Big gold teeth really want to start, this man to flat a meal, do not know who he is talking to? If it was in China, there would be a group of people coming up without Tangqi''s own hands, and they would directly besiege him. Tang Qize shook his head at them and told them to try not to do anything. If they could speak well, they would speak well. After all, this is not in China, so it''s better for them to make less trouble. Because if they can''t handle it properly, they will find Da Jinya and Charlie, and then they don''t know what kind of consequences the Tao will bring to them.


    Thinking, or looking at Wang Ning, Wang Ning took out a stack of money, put in front of the lame, said. "Where on earth have they gone? Someone took it away, said, all the money is yours. If not, then we can only take extreme measures. Although you may not know what our means are, I think you should understand the truth that you don''t want such things to happen. " Although Tang Qi''s appearance is not very outstanding, it can only be regarded as ordinary, but he has a kind of temperament that ordinary people can''t have, and sometimes he has a strong scholarly air, especially when he is wearing such a smile, people always feel that he is a bullying, soft and warm person. Therefore, even when Tang Qi is talking, he is not too important to be seen by others. They all think that Tang Qi is a little Valet, but Wang Ning and Du Yu are not the same. The muscular men who have been trained to be tough have a bad temper, which makes people dare not ignore


    .


    Du Yu is a little bit better. He is not very rough. His skin is white and tender. Although he is full of muscles, his face is not so frightening. And Wang Ning had grown rough, plus he said so, really let the lame a jump.


    But I can''t understand what Wang Ning said. I know it''s definitely not good words, but my expression is very relaxed. Because I don''t know what to say, there is not much panic.


    But he also weighed the matter in his heart. Whether he wanted to say it or not, these people look terrible, especially Wang Ning. If he is not his opponent, he will certainly suffer losses at that time.


    But if he said that, there will certainly not let him go. If he has been here for so long, his life will be very simple in the future.


    Big gold tooth sees his eye bead son to turn disorderly, say to him directly. "These people are very powerful. If you offend them, it won''t do you any good. So you''d better tell the truth and get some money. It''s not easy for anyone to get out. I don''t think you look like you''re doing well. If you have money to take, why ask for trouble."

 Chapter 2663

    The lame man was a little excited when he heard Da Jinya say that, and Tang Qi really gave him a lot of money. He didn''t know how many businesses he would give to earn the money back, but after he said that, could these family members let him go?


    But if people die for money and birds die for food, how do you know if you don''t try?


    Think, or look at Tang Qi, because at present, Tang Qi to his pressure is the smallest one, no matter how pleasant other people, or like Wang Ning, ferocious look, for him to have pressure.


    Tang Qi controls his breath very well. He is afraid to scare him. If he doesn''t tell the truth and lies, he will have a way to deal with him. There are many ways for these dishonest people.


    Think so, smile of more brilliant some, say to him. "We are all honest people. If you tell us all you know well, we will let you go if we let you go."


    Tang Qizi nodded, thinking that it was better to speak to them. "Let me tell you something. In fact, my business is not a good one. It''s a business of helping people find people and abducting people. Before, a man suddenly found me, took out the photos of their husband and wife, and asked me to seize them and give them to them. I had no way to resist, so I had to agree to his request and help him finish it! This wave of people, I can only say that the strength behind this person is something you can''t afford, so it''s bad luck for the old couple to hide or hide. They can only say that they are computer geniuses, especially rare, so it''s not necessarily life-threatening to take them, because they want to ask them to develop a software. "


    So it''s all caused by technology. Tang Qi thinks so, but it''s not Gao''s serious scientific research to arrest people so innocently. If that''s the case, he won''t be able to abduct people and make things so ugly.


    It seems that this matter should be well investigated to see what people here are doing in scientific research. Thinking about it, he handed his money to the lame man and said. "I''ve made a note of that. Now tell me where they are going. We''re going after it now. If you dare to lie, as long as you''re on this planet, you can''t run. I''ll take you back from Tianya Cape, and you''ll be broken into pieces. Don''t ignore my strength. " When Tang Qi said these words, he released all the converging breath from his body and suppressed it on the man, which made the man feel a little out of breath. He never thought that Tang Qi could be so strong when he put away his smile. It seems that the saying that people can''t look is true.


    He nodded and took the money. He looked like a little dog. Crouched down, Tang Qi saw him like this, but shook his head, originally thought he was more brave, more powerful a person, now it seems to be just like this. But now it''s more important to find someone. Tang Qi thinks so, so he jumps directly to a boat, and they all follow him. These boats belong to the lame, but Tang Qi is afraid of the lame. It''s nothing to drive a boat, and the money Tang Qi gives him is far more than the money of one boat.


    "I always thought that people who were called lame would have diseases on their legs. I didn''t expect that this person was quite healthy. Why did I call him lame?"


    While they were talking to the lame man, Da Jinya went out to inquire about the news. He was sure that he could hear such a simple question. When he heard Du Yu''s question, he directly replied to Du Yu. "I think it''s strange, so I asked the people nearby. They all said that the lame was not called lame, but he was very ruthless. He was a very ruthless person. Anyone who dared to offend him, he let those people lame, so he thought that''s the name of lame. He seemed to like others to call him lame."


    Listening to their conversation, Tang Qi didn''t take part in it at all. Instead, he looked ahead and put his hand in his waist. He was worried. He just hoped that they would have time, and he didn''t know if something had happened to them.


    I don''t know where they will be taken by those people, and the lame don''t know much about it. If they want to ask more, they can''t ask. It''s just that there''s a mysterious force now, and they want to find someone who is especially powerful.


    There is no way to know what these people want to do, but Tang Qi always feels uneasy in his heart. He always feels that these people are not doing good things. If he doesn''t stop them, it will certainly bring more negative effects.


    However, this time, he only saved people. He didn''t want to meddle in his own business. He just wanted to save AI Ye''s parents. But when he got here, it had a great relationship with him, and he also hoped to do his part.


    From the very beginning, this incident revealed something strange, which made Tang Qi feel that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it for a moment, so he should inquire about it again.


    If you think about it like this, you directly think about the lame. It seems that the gap has to be opened from the side of the lame. Otherwise, they can''t know their whereabouts from this side."Since you cherish your life and refuse to disclose their information, you can just tell me how to go. I will inquire about the next things by myself, and it will never drag you down."


    Tang Qi thought that if the lame are afraid, other people must be afraid, then they must be very strong, and they will not be unknown. In this case, if you want to find them, it must be much easier to find them. But did not speak, but with a finger in a direction - the East. Tang Qi looked in that direction? From this point of view, there is only a vast sea, now they want to inquire about the news, it is much easier! Thinking about this, I saw Wang Ning directly, and Wang Ning let go of the lame. The four of them went to other people. The lame man sighed with relief. Looking at Tang Qi in front of him, he didn''t know who Tang Qi was. He was so generous and had such powerful people under his hands. He couldn''t afford to offend such people. Of course, he couldn''t betray them for the money. If they knew, she would not be good Death. Tang Qi thought that they would start to look at the wharf to find out if there are any fishermen or other people who dare to go in that direction. If they arrive, they will naturally become a downwind boat and get out of the way. If they can''t, they can learn to sail by themselves, and then


    in the past, in any case, they have to look there. What is there You can scare them like this.


    It''s OK that some fishermen are dressed the same. When they see them, they are not far away. Tang Qi went over and asked everyone to talk to them. It''s really the local fish people who live by fishing here.


    But Tang Qi always feels that they are not like ordinary fishermen. If they are ordinary fishermen, they will not hurt themselves so much when they fish here. Therefore, something must have happened, but these people are not willing to tell him. Think so, say to everybody directly. "Ask them what happened to their injuries? If it''s really an ordinary fisherman, how can there be so many injuries on his body? What''s more, carefully ask, what''s in the east? Why does the lame face become such an ugly color when it comes to the east? " Big gold teeth nodded, directly took out a stack of money. As soon as the fisherman saw the money in his hand, his eyes became greedy. He kept staring at the money and even looked at Tang Qi like a sheep milking money tree. No matter what he asked them now, I believe they would lose their sense and say directly


    Tao. Big gold tooth see here, ask them directly. "You want money. It''s very simple and easy. First of all, tell me what''s in the East. Why do you look so ugly when you point to the east? To tell you the truth, we are here to find our friends, who are missing here. Do they have anything to do with what you are afraid of in the east? If you don''t tell the truth, you won''t get the money. " Because these people are short of money, when they see so much money, their eyes are full of greed. They just want them to tell the truth, but they don''t want them to do anything harmful? After thinking about this, they looked at each other and nodded. The leader seemed to make up his mind and said to them directly. "Go to the East, there is an island. There are some people living on the island. They are very fierce. I don''t know why there are people on that island. Before, there were no people. There were people all of a sudden. No one knows what happened, but one day, a man escaped to the island and was shot. Then a ship came from the island, took a group of people and disappeared on the island. And on that island, it''s not for anyone! I''ve heard that the people I want are still very famous. "


    The fisherman said this, looked around, like to see if there was anyone eavesdropping on him, see no one around, this just continue to rest assured. "I heard that the island seems to be studying some nuclear weapons and other particularly powerful things, saying that they are bombs that can destroy the universe. So the blockade of information is very strict. There are mercenaries all around the island, which others can''t deal with. The strong ones with guns in their hands are very powerful. As long as they are close to the island, they will be killed, and those people will not be sentenced. Even the country doesn''t care. Where do we dare to provoke them, and if they are not happy, they will kill us The insiders all killed a number of people. From then on, we dare not discuss what we are doing on this island any more. That''s why when it comes to the East, we all change our faces. "

 Chapter 2664

    Fishermen said: even organizations that don''t care about the state really shocked Tang Qi. What are they doing? If the state does not intervene, it seems that the state is secretly supporting it. What does Ximei want to do? Or is that island in a place that is not managed by the government.


    If it wasn''t for this trip, they didn''t know that there were so many twists and turns in it. It seems that the west America''s covetous eyes on China will rise to practical action. For a long time, it seems that he is friendly with China. In fact, there is another plot. Tang Qiyue thinks that, and he feels more depressed. Originally, he wanted to make the world peaceful. If this is really a matter between countries, it seems that he should have a good understanding of this matter, and give a good feedback to Huaxia to make them ready.


    I just hope that this time they think too much, rather than really want to happen some bloody things, and he can keep, who can think so, directly looked at the fishermen, said firmly to the fishermen. "To tell you the truth, we are indeed Chinese people. This time we are here to investigate this secret. In addition to this secret, there are other important things to do. We must understand their purpose. We must never bring disaster to other people in the world and satisfy their ambitions. So please cooperate and take us there to let them know Can they observe it? "


    If you want to ask them for help, you have to show your sincerity. They have been oppressed all the year round, and they are very scared to find the flower heart in such careful and cautious way.


    Of course, they are also very poor, so as long as they take money to smash them, they will certainly follow the control of money. It''s better to give them more money so that they can cooperate with each other instead of telling them the truth?


    When Da Jinya heard Tang Qi say this, he saw that they knew little about it, so he took out the money and gave them a general translation. When they heard Tang Qi say that they would go over there, they all shook their heads. "It''s not that we can''t get by. We''re too scared. All the people living there are demons. Once they see the people on that island, they don''t live. Occasionally they come out with two people, and then they bring a few people in. In addition, no one else dares to get close to the sea area. It''s forbidden to enter the sea area within a hundred Li radius. Once, a man accidentally took an ordinary man to the other side in the wind and rain, but he was killed by them, and his body was thrown out, killing chickens and monkeys, so that all people can''t get close to the water area any more If you break in carelessly, you will be killed directly, and you will die miserably. After you see it, you will have nightmares.


    "And the people in their base will send the bodies back. We don''t want them to send them back as bodies."


    I didn''t expect that they were so inhumane and no one was in charge of them. The more I thought about it, the more I felt cold. It seems that they may really be supported by the state, but if they don''t inquire about it, they don''t know what Ximei wants to do.


    At that time, it will pose a threat to China. What can we do? And these things fermentation to the end, the most loss can only be these ignorant people, so thinking, firmly said to the fishermen. "Please believe us, the reason why we want to go there is just to find a friend. Other people will never do much, and we won''t be too close to each other. You can just wait far away. For other distances, let''s swim up and have a look at what the island is doing? If there is a threat to China, we can''t turn a blind eye to it. I know that from the standpoint of your country, this is your justice, but now it is a good peace situation. Do you want to watch the war


    Da Jinya translated all these words to them, but these low-level people can''t understand these principles, so Tang Qi said nothing to them. It''s better for Da Jinya to double the money he gave them directly.


    "if we give you more money after it''s done, and if we get something, you will be happy from now on There is no need to worry about food and clothing.


    After thinking for a long time, they decided to agree to this deal. People died for money and birds died for food.


    "OK, let''s go, but it''s agreed that we''ll stop when we stop. Don''t force us to move on, or we''ll just throw you into the sea and come back by ourselves."


    They were very firm in their words, and Da Jinya nodded his head and agreed to their request. First, keep them steady and take them to the other side. If they get on the boat and get to the middle of the sea, these people will not be able to throw them down.


    Because they can''t see what''s going on over there, how can they be relieved? If you don''t know what''s going on on on the island? How can they go back safely? The so-called people died for money and birds died for food. When these fishermen saw so much money, they were already red eyed, and they did not care about their safety. They directly took them back to the boat, and they were going to the east side. Other people didn''t know, so they watched the boat for five or six daysOne person left.


    Tang Qi was looking at the sea and the East Sea. He didn''t know what they were going to see, but he felt that this time it would definitely shock them. He just hoped that they had a conscience and didn''t do experiments with people. But think that they want high-tech talents. Maybe they are forcing these people to work hard for them instead of trying to do experiments with them. I just hope that they didn''t make any more excessive moves, otherwise, Tang Qi will surely let them die. All the research done here will be destroyed in an instant, and he will never stay on this island. No matter in China or in Ximei, as long as Tang Qi does what he wants to do, he will go all out to do it. Tang Qi thinks so, and his mood is very complicated and determined.


    Wang Ning, Da Jinya and Du Yu all followed him and did not speak, because he just because they were worried and did not know what kind of news they would know next.


    The boat drove all the way to the East. After about an hour, he finally saw an island like triangle object in the telescope. Du Yu quickly gave the telescope to Tang Qi and said.


    "I can probably see an outline. What I should say is this island. Have a look.


    When Tang Qi heard Du Yu say this, he quickly took the telescope and took a look. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with the island. He looked at the boat and didn''t let it go any further. However, as soon as the boat stopped, he didn''t dare to go any further. He looked at them and said to Da Jinya.


    "We can''t drive any further. If we drive any further, we will be found by them. If we are found by them, we will be killed. We are all civilians who have no power to bind a chicken. How can we fight against the characters with guns in their hands? We will die miserably at that time."


    Looking at the appearance of several people are afraid, Tang Qi does not doubt that they are really afraid to pass. It seems that these people have left a heavy psychological shadow on them. If you think about it like this, just talk about it.


    "Stop the boat here! Let''s go over there and find a life jacket. We can swim directly. The distance here is not very far. There should be no problem. "


    Wang Ning and Da Jinya look at the distance, which is at least a few hundred meters. They are not far away. Do they want to die?


    But Tang Qi is not an ordinary person, and Du Yu is also very powerful. Wang Ning knows what''s going on. Da Jinya still doesn''t know. So he looks at them and says.


    "How can it be? It''s so far away. If you really want to swim there, you can''t be exhausted. Anyway, I don''t agree. I have to be responsible for the safety of the boss. Otherwise, Charlie will have to kill me if he knows. " Tang Qi naturally knew that dajinya meant well, and he didn''t mean to belittle both of them. Besides, the original distance was a little far for normal people to look at. If the two of them would mind because he said something, it would be too tasteless.


    thinking so, Du Yu laughed and looked at dajinya. "You look down on your brother! Brother is at least the one who can get along here. Do you think I don''t even have this strength? If you really don''t have this power, how can the boss take us two and come to the United States? You don''t think that all the people in the United States are sick men who can be hit by us. Far away do not say, say near, Molly''s Taekwondo must have passed twelve! If we are really so weak, how can the boss survive? We must drag him to death. Don''t think that we can''t cope with the present situation when we call you here, but it''s not. If it''s not for the language barrier, I don''t have to look for you. I look for you just to be a translator. Don''t you find out? " When Du Yu said this, he really made Da Jinya feel embarrassed about his strength. It''s true that Du Yu and Wang Ning are better than him. It can be seen that Wang Ning''s respect for Du Yu stems from sincere respect, and it''s not because Du Yu is his boss, so Du Yu is more powerful than Wang Ning.


    So among them, the only one who can share Tang Qi''s beauty with him is Du Yu. Du Yu is so powerful that he didn''t realize it before. Now it''s reasonable for Tang Qi to take Du Yu with him wherever he goes. If you really want a person with poor ability to follow you, it''s not a bad thing everywhere.

 Chapter 2665

    Thinking about this, he looked at Du Yu with admiration. Before, he didn''t have a good attitude towards Du Yu. It seems that he really had some bad eyes on people. Fortunately, Du Yu didn''t have the same understanding with such a villain as him. But he said to Du Yu solemnly. "It''s not far for you to swim from here, but I''m afraid you''ll spend too much energy. Swimming is no better than running. If you run, maybe you won''t be so tired, but swimming will be very tired. What if they find out and can''t escape? In a word, we should make preparations. Wang Ning and I will stay here. Once you are found, don''t worry about anything, as long as you can escape. You should join us as soon as possible. Don''t say that you choose to stay in order to drag us down.


    " As soon as the two fishermen heard that they were going to break into the tiger''s den, they immediately refused. They changed their face and looked like they were going to jump into the sea. When they ran away directly, it was their responsibility to kill or not to kill, which had something to do with both of them. They still had to protect their lives. Wang Ning''s mobile phone is so quick that it will catch them both at once. Otherwise, they will jump into the sea. First of all, it will be them who will have bad luck. They are fishermen. They grew up by the sea. They come and go from sea to sea every day. They have more survival skills than them. Even if they fall into the sea now, there must be a way to go back alive.


    But they are different. If they are on land, there is a way to go back wherever they are thrown. That''s what people mean when they have long locks. If we really let the two of them go, there will be no way for the four of them to go back. After all, their survival skills in the sea are not very strong. Once there is no fishermen to guide them, they are easy to get lost. Once they are in danger, they are even more flustered. Even if Tang Qi and Du Yu are lucky No, after absolutely escaping, they were rescued by them and got on the boat. But in the vast sea, they could not even find the direction, so their hope of returning alive was even more slim.


    The two fishermen shivered and looked at them. It turned out that they were masters, but the masters couldn''t resist the fact that they had guns in their hands. After all, they were flesh men with skin and bones. How could they be lower than bullets? Thinking about this, he looked at Da Jinya, the only one who could understand them, and said with trembling: "you can''t go, absolutely can''t go. All the people on this island are murderous demons. If you go, there will be no return, and you don''t want your partner to be in danger, do you


    Big gold tooth how feel he said this, he so don''t like to hear it, just feel bored, directly said to them two. "When you see that the two of them are not so far away, and those who are not living by the sea can swim to the island, you will know their strength.


    "Besides, my boss is a natural choice. No matter how dangerous the situation is, she will be able to survive without any accident. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see if what I say is true or false?


    "What''s more, you two are so annoying. Shut up, my boss is omnipotent. Can he be killed by them so easily? Can you talk? Shut up if you can''t speak. " Then he took the rope directly from the bow of the boat and tied them up in case they had to jump into the sea. If they tied them up, they could not jump down and could not live. I didn''t forget to pick up the scrap cloth strip. I don''t know where to find it. The mouth of both of them was blocked.


    Then, he looked back and said to them. "It''s unlucky for these two crows to say that. I''ll stop them from talking nonsense. Don''t listen. My heart is in a mess. I don''t know whether my decision is good or bad. "


    Finish saying, still did not forget to spit three mouthfuls of saliva, in order to break the curse of their crow mouth. Anyway, these are old customs in China. I don''t know if they work in the west, especially in the vast sea.


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile and shake his head. He didn''t expect that Da Jinya still believed this. However, we can see that Da Jinya is really considering their safety.


    The two of them won''t make much noise, they won''t get their attention. They just want to have a look and know what they''re up to? Just come up and never do anything excessive, if possible. Just look for it. See if there''s a couple.


    What the hell are they doing on the island? Can we ensure the safety of the couple? If it''s not a human experiment, they come back and find other ways to save people.


    If you can''t ensure their safety, you''d better give them out as soon as possible, so as to save them from long dreams and worries.


    If they can''t find it, they can only think of other ways. They believe that this island must be connected with the outside world. Such a small island can''t be self-sufficient. As long as there is contact with the outside world, we must find clues this time.


    Now we need to find a breakthrough. If we find such a breakthrough, we will be able to save the couple. But now, what are they doing on the island? It is still unknown whether the existing people are organized or organized spontaneously.How can I rest assured in my heart? This is not simply for the sake of their husband and wife, but to know whether the island is really engaged in biochemical weapons. At that time, it will be a disaster for all mankind, and they can''t be concealed in the valley.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi looked directly at Da Jinya and said. "Don''t be so dejected. We will be OK. Just go up quietly and see what they are doing. It won''t cause panic. I believe our strength and we will come back soon." Da Jinya nodded his head directly. He had absolute trust in Tang Qina. He believed that if Tang Qidu had no way to go and didn''t know what he was doing on the island, other people would have no way to know. In his heart, Tang Qi is the most powerful, and no one can match him.


    In this way, if other people have no way to know, other people can only be killed. In this way, the island should not be underestimated.


    They have to think of other ways. They must know the secrets of the island, otherwise they will be very uneasy. Only when they know their secrets can they make people feel at ease. As long as they are not threatened, they can do whatever they like. Think so, say to Tang Qi directly. "I definitely believe in the boss. If I don''t believe in anyone, I will believe in the boss. If the boss can''t know what is going on on the island, other people don''t want to know, so you must be careful, boss. It doesn''t matter how to save your life. We''ll wait here, and we''ll never know what happened. " Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder to show that he was relieved. He looked at Du Yu and nodded to him to show that he was ready. The two of them jumped out of the sea directly. Wang Ning got more dignified and looked at them with a telescope. They were getting smaller and smaller, and their eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper, hoping that they could come back safely. Tang Qi and Du Yu swam around the island for more than half an hour. Then they slowly got close to the island and carefully confirmed that they were heavily guarded by mercenaries. Maybe because the island was too far away and heavy equipment could come up, it was not a wise choice to go to the island at this time, unless


    they had to find a weak link in their defense unconsciously. The two men hide under a rock and make eye contact with each other. Tang Qi paints to Du Yu. Du Yu nods and they act separately. If they want to go around the island and see where they can log in, it''s the safest thing. They must observe the situation on the island clearly,


    and ensure the safety of both of them.


    When they want to travel around the island, they find the big iron chain. Tang Qi and Du Yu swim together and hold the big iron chain. The big iron chain is very thick. At least some people''s thighs are so thick. They climb up with a big chain. When they get to the top, they find that it''s their weak link. Tang Qi doesn''t understand it very well. Why is there such a chain under the island. However, they still followed the chain to the edge of the island.


    There is a small forest here, which can be hidden again. Although the two of them go up, the target may be very big and may be found, but if they always stay in the water like this, there is no way to find a breakthrough.


    The two men ventured out of the water, first looked around, and found no sentry. He quickly took off the oxygen and buried it in the rocks. After hiding it, I felt into the woods quietly.


    Every step, are very careful, is afraid of being found by them, pay attention to hide their tracks.


    Just then, the two of them saw two men in the uniform of mercenaries wandering around the woods with guns in their hands. They were very alert. It seems that they must have found something strange in their heart, otherwise they would not have been so careful.


    Tang Qi made an action to Du Yu, saying that he would wait here. He went to solve the two of them and put on their clothes.


    Du Yu nodded, knowing that it was not the time for him to show off his ability. He could not make any mistakes, and they could never let them shoot, otherwise they would have no way to continue to hide, which would be very dangerous. Du Yu was waiting in the same place, while Tang Qi quietly came behind them. Just when they realized something was different and came back to their senses, Tang Qi had already taken out his hand and measured them. They were stunned.

 Chapter 2666

    Du Yu came quickly at this time. The two men put on their clothes and threw their bodies in the tree, and covered them with branches. For a moment, they would not be found.


    Two men with guns, pretending to linger in the woods. In fact, I was looking for a way, and soon I made the woods, and I saw a very orderly arrangement of small wooden houses. The small wooden house looks very primitive, just like the very simple small house built by primitive tribes. There are many mercenaries living on the bottom of the small wooden house. Some people are resting, some people are sitting quietly on one side, and there are mercenaries who don''t know what they are doing and are joking.


    If they don''t wear uniform, have guns in their hands and all kinds of weapons around their waists, they really have to suspect that this is the habitat of a primitive tribe.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu, armed with guns and learning from the two men, passed in front of them. No one paid attention to them. It was as if this kind of patrol was a common thing for them. No one would care about it at all.


    The island is not very big. It took them only half an hour to observe the terrain of the island clearly. This is to see that there is no one around. Tang Qi went to sit down to have a rest. Du Yu saw if anyone cared about them, so he sat down beside him and whispered to Tang Qi. "It seems that this island doesn''t grow naturally. It should be built by people. How long did it take them to build an island here, but no one found it, and there are so many mercenaries. It''s not an ordinary Island, but we haven''t found anything unusual yet. This is already very strange.


    After seeing the island, Du Yu briefly analyzed the situation here. Tang Qi shakes his head directly. Du Yu doesn''t know what he said wrong. He looks at Tang Qi and hopes that Tang Qi can explain it to him clearly.


    Tang Qi looked at those primitive wooden houses. The one surrounded by them seemed to be a completely closed modern building with no doors around. "Now the strangest thing is this. There are so many primitive wooden houses. They look very shabby. They are for mercenaries, that is to say, shelter from the wind and rain. That''s all. But their food is very good, and look at the building in the middle, which is more modern, with


    stones and reinforced concrete. I think it''s definitely not simple. " Du Yu nodded. He had the same idea, but the room didn''t look big. It was like a room built by three bases. How many people could be locked in it? And this room looks like it has only three floors. What can these three floors do? Bring these famous


    people here? What do you mean? "You mean the Ye family''s husband and wife may be in that room, but it seems that they are very strict. It should be impossible for us to go in. Moreover, although their clothes are the same, their marks are different. The badge on the sleeve in front of the room is yellow, but we are blue." Tang Qi nodded. Du Yu was very careful! It also noticed this and did not venture to the other side of the room for fear of arousing their doubts. They do have hierarchical distribution, and they observe and protect different places, just as there are blue ones on these show badges. If they just circle around, no one will say anything. It looks very ordinary, and if they go inside, it will be red The real people who can build rooms are yellow armbands, so they have to get closer to the house and get yellow armbands first.


    However, the area of the island is so small, and they are so concentrated that if they want to fish in troubled waters or kill two people, they are not likely to get yellow armbands. If they change their clothes, they will be found.


    I''d better observe their movements first. I can only stay for a long time to find opportunities, but they don''t have so much time at all. Tang Qi was in a dilemma for a while, and the longer he stayed, the more dangerous they were.


    Just as the two of them hesitated, a man called to them. "Shift change, you two come to dinner, then go to rest, and come back to shift in the afternoon."


    Du Yu was completely confused. He didn''t know what to shout. He couldn''t understand what they meant? It''s good to follow Tang Qi, otherwise, he will be seen by the other party. He can''t understand what he means.


    Tang Qi could probably understand it. At this time, Tang Qi stood up. If he could understand it, he could also say a few words simply. He hoped he could make a fool of it, so he waved to the other side directly to show that he knew.


    But they didn''t dare to speak and speak for fear that they might find a flaw. Fortunately, these mercenaries didn''t speak a lot. They were either eating or resting, or there were a group of people gathering to paint, and those who didn''t want to participate would go to bed. No one thought there was anything unusual.


    Maybe because they all live together all the time, and they don''t leave this road. It''s interesting that they have already finished what they can say, so everyone''s temper is almost the same. Even if they have any abnormal behavior, they don''t feel strange. It''s because if you stay on this island all the time, you''ll have to be crazy sooner or later. No one will be surprised if you suddenly turn a talkative person into a silent one, because everyone has such an idea in their heart that they don''t even have the meaning to speak, and there will be no more words than necessarySay one more word.


    Du Yu stood up. When Tang Qi took two steps to see the people leave, he asked Tang Qi in a low voice. "What do the two say? I can''t understand what a bird is talking about. "


    Tang Qize whispered in his ear. "Tell us to have a meal. Go and have a close look and see if we can find a chance?"


    Tang Qi''s meaning was understood by Du Yu. When they went there, they saw someone with a big iron bucket waiting for them to eat. Their lunch boxes were all put together. Both Tang Qi and Du Yu have some difficulties. Because the two of them don''t know what their lunch boxes are, if they take them wrong, it will certainly cause suspicion. At this time, when they see a hamburger on one side, some people go directly to eat it, and they don''t use the lunch box at all. They think that the two of them don''t make an appointment, but they go to the same place, directly pick up the hamburger and eat it, and they don''t make a meal or drink at all People pay attention to them. After eating, the two people directly sat there, did not go to rest, did not take care of his people, no one to take care of them, in short, some people were on one side, in twos and threes, casually joking to relieve boredom, some people went directly to sleep, and those who did not sleep went to that room


    only the two of them were still sitting on the side of the meal, watching them all disperse Tang Qi then looks at Du Yu. It can be seen that no matter what level they are guarding, they actually eat and rest together, which will give them two opportunities. When they have a rest, they can take out their clothes and put them on. Before they change shifts, they can finish what they want to do


    to avoid the suspicion of these mercenaries. Thinking about this, they stood up and went to the rest place, which is the houses. Basically, all the people lay a mat and went to bed. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to it. The mats were taken randomly, and there was no sign of their information on the mats, so they took a mat and laid it on one side . Of course, this is also particular, because the two of them sleep next to each other, that is, the person with the Yellow armband on them. After they sleep, they secretly look at the others. When all the people are asleep, Tang Qi knocks one of the people next to him with his hand, takes up his clothes and puts them on quickly.


    Du Yu was the same at this time. The two of them picked up their clothes, put them on, took their headgear and went to the building inside.


    Came to the door, no one stopped them, looking at their clothes and armbands, no one suspicious. It seems that they are very relieved that their guards are not so strict, which makes Du Yu and Tang Qi a lot easier.


    When I walked into the building, I saw that all the people in the building were dressed in white coats, just like the doctors in the hospital, and also like the scientific and technological personnel specialized in scientific research. Generally, such people would wear white coats.


    However, most of them are very dull, basically no vitality, just like puppets manipulated by people. It seems that they have been living on this island for a long time. They have been smoothed out by people, and they have to live on idly.


    Just then, they heard a scream. Anxious, but not obvious, he kept his usual attitude. For example, he leaned over there and there were many mercenaries in the building.


    It''s as common as this terrible cry, so some people are indifferent. This makes Du Yu and Tang Qi very surprised. What are they doing?


    Think about it, speed up to the sound source. Just want to see what happened inside, which may have a vital role in their follow-up and information.


    The sound source came from a room. Two men came to the door and looked inside. A mercenary with a shock wand opened the shock wand and stabbed a wet man in a white coat. After a scream, everyone was stunned.


    But the mercenary looked indifferent and didn''t know what he was talking about. Du Yu knew that it was not a good time to ask him. However, the eyes are very ugly, it can be seen that what he said is absolutely not good. At this time, behind them, a man in a white coat suddenly appeared, looking at their two demons "appreciating the punishment inside.

 Chapter 2667

    Hate, let two people have to look back, in the end who is with such a strong hate, looking at the two of them.


    The two of them are naturally nervous. They thought they were found, and they didn''t show any flaws. Tang Qi has already thought that if they were found, they should control the situation immediately and flee from here.


    It''s not like they look back at all the old men in their coats, but they look back at them. Gnashing his teeth, he said: "after doing so many heartless things, sooner or later, he will be beaten by the sky. I tell you, the experiment will not succeed. No one here is willing to participate in this kind of scientific research, so no one will sincerely engage in this kind of feasibility study. No matter in another 10 years, 20 years or 100 years, there will be only one research achievement, and you can''t find any breakthrough. " As soon as they heard him say this, they recognized that he was Aiye''s father. However, at the moment, he was younger and more energetic than the one in the photo. His hair on his forehead was already white, and the hair in other places was also gray. In the photo two weeks ago, he was still energetic.


    Although it can be seen that he is an uncle with a kind face and fishtail pattern in the corner of his eyes, he is at least a handsome uncle with black hair. He looks young and energetic and can live another 100 years.


    I don''t know what he has experienced in just two weeks here? After all, what kind of torture, even let the hair become white flowers, this if let moxa leaf see, can''t be distressed to death.


    Fortunately, I finally met AI Ye''s father. At least we can be sure that he is here, so we don''t need them to look for him like headless flies.


    The two of them are at ease. They have met AI Ye''s father, and her mother must be here. As long as the news of them is detected, they just need to find a way to rescue them. At that time, they will know what is going on on on the island?


    The joy in their eyes flashed by. Although AI Ye''s father was tortured, their looks were very different. AI Ye''s father found it at once and felt strange.


    Usually, as long as he said such words to them, he would definitely use a shock wand to electrify him. But his wife said a few unpleasant words, which made them directly injured by electricity. Now she is still lying in bed and has no way to get up. If it wasn''t for his wife''s medication, he really wanted to give up. If you want to kill or cut, let them go. However, he can''t watch his wife suffer. If I die, it''s all over. What he fears most is that he has been tortured all the time. How can he bear it.


    However, he also said such blunt words, but the two of them were indifferent. They didn''t want to punish him or even lose their temper. There was a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    Tang Qi knew that he was a smart man. A little simple hint, he will certainly be able to see and understand. Thinking about this, he blinked at him directly and motioned him to keep quiet.


    AI Ye''s father froze directly and thought he was blinded. There are other mercenaries on patrol. Tang Qi left here with Du Yu, and AI Ye''s father looked at their backs until he went out.


    Still a look of disbelief, is he thinking too much? But just now he clearly saw his sign. It''s so hard to get on this island that they can''t even get out of this building.


    And the mercenary who came over gave him a straight push and yelled. "What are you looking at? Hurry to work."


    AI Ye''s father was still frozen there for a long time, until the mercenary came out and saw that he was still in a daze, but he was not as gentle as the two of them. He just gave him a push and said rudely. "What are you doing here! Did you write out the program I told you? If you can''t write out the language of this kind of computer, you are waiting to die here! Don''t even think about going out. If you finish writing, you will not only be rewarded with a large sum of money, but also be sent out to reunite with your daughter


    AI Ye''s father directly turned his head and glared at him fiercely. If it was normal, he would be rude. But today, he didn''t say rude words. Instead, he sighed and walked forward slowly.


    This made the mercenaries very proud. When they came to the island, each of them was very hard tempered, didn''t cooperate, and even wanted to die. Whether it''s coercion, inducement or punishment, they are all resisting. They don''t want to stay and they won''t do their designated projects. However, when their spirit is tortured to the extreme, they will become mechanical people, listen to their instructions, do whatever they want, and want to go out,


    there is no door.


    This is also the most proud thing for them. The source of all success and happiness is to train one genius after another and become their slaves.What''s the use of a brilliant brain. It''s not to look down at these literati in front of their violent and rude people. It''s much happier to look down in front of them one by one than to kill those who come to the island unintentionally. At the beginning, they were told that as long as their scientific research was not successful, they would never be let go. If their scientific research results are successful, they can not only leave here, but also get money that they can''t use up in their whole life. However, everyone knows that a scientific research achievement can never be successful in a day or two.


    Without three or five years, there will be no results at all, and even if they succeed, there will be all kinds of problems that will drag them down to death. So as long as you come to the island, you don''t want to escape.


    Tang Qi and Du Yu roughly found out the situation here. They secretly went to the island, put on the oxygen they hid, and went back. When the two of them returned to the boat, it was a complete shock to the two fishermen. I didn''t expect that they came back after more than two hours. They were both worried that they would be found out and would kill them. Although they were given a lot of money, they would die.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them came back without disturbing anyone. It''s true that God doesn''t know it, but it''s also true that God and man are not aware of it.


    Although they don''t know what the island looks like, it''s said that there are a lot of mercenaries on the island. It''s absolutely impossible for them to come back alive. As soon as they arrive on the island, they will find them.


    They almost occupied the island, and the surrounding water was tight. They could not escape if they wanted to. Think about these fishermen who grew up by the sea and were as happy as fish when they got into the water. But even if they escape into the water, they will be caught and killed.


    The legend is really miraculous, just as it really happened in front of them, and they have seen the corpses, and they feel that this thing is true, not just a legend.


    But the two of them broke the curse of the inviolability of the island. They not only went up, but also came back safely. At the moment, their psychology is very delicate. Who are the people on the island? If it is a God, then Tang Qi is a God. As soon as I saw the two of them get on the boat, the fishermen tied up, mm-hmm I''m struggling. Big gold teeth tore off the shackles of his mouth, and then they said: "release us, we have to go quickly, lest they find out, no one can live, their vigilance is also very strong, in case they detect abnormal places, they will certainly expand the scope of search."


    Da Jinya nodded to Wang Ning. After Wang Ning sent them away, the two of them quickly took the helm and left the land of right and wrong, waiting for the land. Back very smoothly, they seem to be unaware of, very safe to reach the land. The two fishermen got a large sum of money, though they were cautious and nervous in the process. But the reward is also very generous. Both of them were very happy and excited


    , and their mouths couldn''t close. But he was careful, afraid that they would be too loud and cause death.


    After the two fishermen left, Du Yu looked at Tang Qi and frowned. Tang Qi patted him on the head. "You boy, in such an environment, you dare to take candid photos. Aren''t you afraid of being caught by them?"


    I''m afraid to think about it now, in case his mobile phone is found. Then the two of them really have no place to die. No matter how fierce they are, there is no way to deal with these people with guns in their hands.


    He couldn''t help laughing and scratching his head. He really had some adventures.


    But Tang Qi also knows that he is a very careful person with strong observation ability. He must have seen something he didn''t see, so he took the risk of photographing it with his mobile phone.


    Thinking about it, he asked, "what did you find? Even in such a dangerous environment, I took out my mobile phone to take a sneak picture of me. Is it useful information?


    Du Yu shook his head. He really didn''t know if it was useful. He took out his mobile phone and showed it to Tang Qi. He took this picture on the wall of the more modern building.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that this logo is very familiar. I took a photo at that time, and I was still worried about losing my mobile phone when I came back! So I have been wearing it close to my body. Fortunately, I haven''t lost it. If you look at this logo, do you think it looks familiar? "


    Tang Qi took a look at it. He really felt very familiar. He seemed to be able to see him from time to time, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. For a moment, there are some confused thoughts, they directly handed the mobile phone to Wang Ning, said to Wang Ning.

 Chapter 2668

    "Why don''t you come down and see what this sign is? Always think they don''t know what they''re doing on the island? In short, it should not be a bad thing, but it should not be the biochemical weapons that we are worried about. Because they don''t have much protection, if there is radiation, they will be careful. However, there are a lot of people on this island, and they are all the core talents of technology flow. "They were all trapped in a building with a small space. We were studying something, but we didn''t find out. But we had already met AI Ye''s father, and I gave him a sign, but the situation was urgent at that time, and we didn''t say much to him. So maybe he didn''t understand


    what I mean.


    "He should be a stubborn old man and suffered a lot. So now, we have to find a way to save them in the shortest time. Although they should not be in danger for the time being, in the long run, people will certainly collapse. "He''s very weak now. I don''t know when I can carry it? I gave a sign to AI Ye''s father that if he understood what I meant, he would cooperate with them in the next action and would not suffer any more. Because only by taking good care of ourselves can we


    leave with us. "


    Tang Qi winked at him, saying that he was from outside the island, although Aiye''s parents had seen him. But that was half a year ago. I can''t recognize him at a glance.


    But AI Ye''s father is a smart man. He hopes to understand his intention and cooperate with them. No matter what he is asked to do, he will do it first, even if it is slower and slower. Anyway, they won''t know about the technology flow.


    If you delay and give them time, they will be saved. Don''t suffer any more. If you continue to suffer, you will break down first.


    AI Ye''s father really understood Tang Qi''s sign. If he was not sure at the beginning, he was very determined after that happened.


    Because Tang Qi and Du Yu come and go in a hurry, what they do will not be so perfect. One thing that was overlooked was the bodies of the two of them hiding in the trees.


    Among the mercenaries, there were two people who could not be found suddenly. When they took over, they found out. They felt strange and were afraid that someone would sneak into the island.


    So no one went to rest and all the people went out. They all went to find the traces of the two of them. All the scientific and technological personnel who were doing research in the nine o''clock building were watched and locked up in a room. They were not allowed to go. Apart, they are afraid that they will take the opportunity to escape. For a moment, people were in a panic. They were all wondering if someone had run away again. They were looking for someone, because many people wanted to run away before, but they would be found at the first time, and they would be beaten when they were caught. They don''t know how to type, so they can''t stand it at all.


    All kinds of torture to them completely made them have no idea of escape, so they had to go to school and let them continue to engage in scientific research.


    Most of them are gentle people. They can''t stand this kind of torture. In the end, we can only compromise and do experiments with half hearted.


    At this time, AI Ye''s father was almost sure that something had happened outside, and the person who winked at him today must have been the one who got in, otherwise they would not be so flustered.


    As a result, they soon found the bodies of their two compatriots in the trees, and preliminarily judged that it was human injury.


    All of them were on the alert, and every loophole was filled day and night. It was not so easy to get into the island.


    When AI Ye''s father saw that they were so nervous, and their defense had entered the red alert, he knew that someone had really come to the island, so the one he looked at was not that he was dazzled, but that someone had really come to the island to save them.


    So think, very happy, they can quietly come, and safely leave, it can be seen that their ability is strong. It seems that they will soon be able to leave here and go out with them.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel happy! I quickly told the news to AI Ye''s mother, let them pretend to compromise, cooperate with them, keep enough physical strength, so that when they are rescued, they can have the strength to escape.


    On Wang Ning''s side, he quickly found out the signs of the relevant icons and showed Tang Qi all the information he found on the Internet.


    "The reason why we don''t know so much about this icon is that we don''t know where to find it. I don''t know about it. I don''t pay attention to it at a glance, so I feel familiar and strange.


    "It''s just that I didn''t pay too much attention to it before. With this attention, I found that this logo is quite popular. It belongs to a company''s exclusive logo. I looked for the company''s information by the way."


    Wang Ning said, he found out the relevant information to Tang Qi to see. "This company covers a wide range of fields, which is equivalent to Michaelis in the West. It is said that they have recently set foot in the field of antiques and have been looking for cooperation with Michaelis. But we don''t have any news at the moment. They were involved in transportation and food processing, drug manufacturing and advanced operation software development of computer network end. " Tang Qi listened and frowned. Sure enough, he was involved in a wide range of fields. They all compete with what he has. They are involved in all industries. No wonder they think this sign is so familiar. It turns out that they didn''t pay attention to it before. If they pay attention, they will be able to recognize it at the first sight.


    Tang Qi thinks so. He clenches his hand tightly and looks directly at Wang Ning. It''s really important for him to find out the information. If he connects the information, he may know what their purpose is.


    He said, "have you found out the connection between this company and this sign on the island? There must be a connection between them, otherwise this sign will not appear on the island for no reason


    This is not yet, but Wang Ning thought, and shook his head at Tang Qi. For the time being, he still didn''t know. He had some bold guesses, but at present, they were all guesses, so he didn''t say it. When he confirmed it, he explained a concrete and practical answer directly to him.


    However, Wang Ning is also thinking that this logo will not appear in this place for no reason. There must be some connection between them. For example, are the high-end web pages developed by their company and the development rights developed by the researchers on the island.


    So they control it. The achievements developed by these high-tech talents are embezzled by them and written in other people''s names. So their development right is illegal. If you think about it in this way, you can directly talk to Tang Qi. "I think that maybe the mysterious, high-tech R & D personnel of their company, or those who were abducted by them on the island, in order to avoid the competition among their peers, they will abduct the most powerful people among their peers and become their slaves and work for them. Of course, these are just my conjectures. It''s not easy. It''s not easy to say that you can just abduct them. " Tang Qi also made such a hypothesis, but now it can''t be ruled out that they did it. After all, it''s difficult to capture their core talents, but it''s also worth taking risks. As long as they are tamed, the benefits will definitely make everyone excited. It seems that they have brought tangible benefits.


    They can''t let go of any possibility now. So thinking, he stood up, looked at them and said.


    "We can''t wait to die. Since this logo belongs to this company, we must have a great relationship with this company when we think about the strange things on this island. We must get in touch with this company first, and then make plans for the next step."


    They all agree with Tang Qi''s idea. It must be more difficult for them to go to the island this time, so they can only explore the company''s reality, his strength first, and then see if they want to be tough. "Let''s go and meet the company. Take a look at their true features and what kind of existence they are. With our current strength, if we want to develop overseas markets, it should not be a very difficult problem. In addition, the name of Mie''s Antiques company in Ximei is not bad. I believe if I go to their responsible person, I will get some news. " Several people nodded. This method is also feasible. Originally, they didn''t want to reveal their whereabouts, but it seems that they can''t do it this time. Their vigilance should also be very strong. Naturally, they have to be well prepared and can''t get their trust. How can they know what their internal results are?


    He who does not enter a tiger''s den will gain a tiger''s son. Thinking like this, all of them are impassioned, waiting for Tang Qi to speak.


    Tang Qi thinks so. First, he takes out his mobile phone and says hello to Mickey who is in Beijing. He simply explains the situation here. If they want to save AI Ye''s parents, they have to cooperate with a company.


    The specific principle is not clear on the phone for a while. Although Mickey doesn''t quite understand the specific principle of this, what is it? What happened to them? But as long as Tang Qi asks for something, he will do it as soon as possible.


    After receiving the company information, I checked Tang Qi''s company information and found out that the company had sent the information that it wanted to cooperate with them. When Mickey found the company, she felt that the information Tang Qi sent him was very familiar. After finding it, she contacted the person in charge of the company and simply said that they were willing to cooperate with each other. She also revealed that Tang Qi had come to the United States for investigation intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 2669

    If they want to fight for this cooperation, they might as well go to Tang Qi, their chairman, and have a try.


    If Tang Qisong had spoken, he would have no problem. The person in charge of Ximei was overjoyed when Mickey said this. He didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. They have been waiting for more than a month since they sent the company''s wish for cooperation. They didn''t get any news. They thought the business was so yellow. They didn''t expect that the person in charge of Mie''s Antiques was too busy and didn''t see their message. When they saw it,


    replied to them immediately, which is a very impressive company.


    Think about the reputation of Mie company in Ximei. I don''t know how many pieces of information I want to cooperate with them every day, so it''s normal to be ignored. After all, you are a company and don''t know them very well.


    Think, let his hand down to find out about Tang Qi their whereabouts. As long as they are in Ximei, he will be able to find out.


    And Tang Qi''s side, after receiving the news that Mickey has done it. They also need to be well prepared. When they come here, they are all comfortable and how to dress. They don''t look like they''re here on holiday. They don''t look like everyone else. How can they live up to his status as the chairman of Michaelis company?


    So we need to reform them. Think, let big gold teeth go back first, tell this thing to Charlie, let Charlie cooperate with them when necessary. And they go to transform themselves, Tang Qi with Du Yu and Wang Ning directly into the shopping mall.


    It doesn''t matter whether the clothes look good or not. In a word, you need what''s expensive. After you help them buy good things, you call a designer. In addition to the high price, you''ll give them how to create luxury. After packaging, it''s completely different from what it was before.


    Make is the leisure vacation wind, wear clothes are light and bright. At a glance, it makes people feel that it''s the kind of big guy who can''t be provoked.


    After that, they went straight back to the hotel. The hotel is very famous here, so there is no need to change it. They also made the reservation into a super VIP presidential suite.


    In this way, no one will doubt their identity. Although this is what it is, this time it is what we want to show them.


    After everything is ready, sit and wait for the person in charge over there to contact them. Miki has done everything. After doing everything, she immediately sends the message to Tang Qi, which is also well prepared.


    Sure enough, there is only one day. The person in charge over there can''t wait to contact them. They have sent vehicles waiting for them downstairs. As long as they have time, they can get together at any time.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi replied to them directly. You can play at any time. Tang Qi said that he didn''t find anything interesting here. It''s really boring. I hope he can give some suggestions and take him to have a good time.


    After the person in charge heard Tang Qi''s reply, Jiang Zile broke down. It seems that it is true that MI Qi said that Tang Qi had come here to investigate them. It seems that the external investigation has ended. This time, a positive response to him is to conduct a positive investigation.


    And he replied to them. He took Du Yu and Wang Ning to the downstairs. Sure enough, there was an extended luxury car waiting for them downstairs. Only after getting on the car did he know how rich the car was.


    There are lots of refrigerators. There are lots of things to eat and drink. There are lots of things to eat and drink in the fridge.


    However, they are all arrogant and indifferent to the delicious food and wine in front of them. They don''t know whether the delicious food and wine they prepare are safe or not. They would rather endure it than fall into their full set. The people who came to pick them up didn''t dare to talk to them easily even though they were cold and proud. The interpreter was also embarrassed, so when he came to their company, several talents who came to pick them up were relieved, and the leader quickly took them to the office of the person in charge.


    Finally, it was delivered, which made them feel relieved. They didn''t have to worry about being blamed by Tang Qi any more, because for them, if they offended them on the way to meet someone, they would not come suddenly. When the person in charge asked, they couldn''t explain. An office, the person in charge quickly stood up, rushed to the door, holding Tang Qi''s hand, very sorry to say. "I''m really sorry for the loss. I should have met you at the door without saying hello. My staff are not good at handling affairs. I''m really sorry."


    It''s still very similar. If you want to give him a bad impression, it''s not very important to represent him. Just let one of his subordinates pick him up at will. Although all the configurations given to him are high-quality, they really don''t take him seriously. Tang Qi, for example, thought about it and said to him directly. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s nothing serious. I just want to ask what''s more interesting here. For me, it''s too difficult to find a fun place, so I''d like to ask you. I''m really bored here and have a good timeI''ve played all the places I played. Do you have anything to recommend? "


    When Tang Qi said this, he intended to make a circle with him again. Since he wanted to give him a bad impression, he should not talk about business with him first. Let''s see what his attitude is, because he must be more anxious than him.


    If you really want to cooperate with them, you will naturally bring the topic to this and show sincerity. Only when they show sincerity can you continue to talk about the next thing.


    As expected, the person in charge didn''t look very good. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was really blaming him. But it couldn''t really happen. He already had plans to cooperate with Michaelis, and the plan was very detailed. They all sent it to Michaelis. However, there was no response from Mie''s company. When I met Tang Qi, at least the possibility of cooperation has accounted for a large proportion. If he delayed this contract because he gave Tang Qi a bad example, he believed that he would die miserably. If you think about it in this way,


    you have no choice but to look at Tang Qi and say.


    "I''m really sorry. You sit down first. I''ll ask my secretary to pour you tea. We really want to cooperate with Mie company. And I''ve practiced Chinese for one month. Let''s see if what I say is pretty good."


    Indeed, this person in charge is also very confident. When he uses Chinese again, he doesn''t call translation at all. Instead, he speaks it directly in Chinese. Tang Qi is still very surprised. He didn''t expect that this person has great perseverance.


    If such a person does not succeed, what kind of person can he expect to succeed. I''m afraid that once their activities are exposed, cooperation with them will only drag Mie company into the water. Tang Qi thinks so and sees him directly. "Why apologize to me? Why do you want to apologize to me? It doesn''t matter. I know you are the person in charge. How can you worry about idle things like me? Besides, now my wife is responsible for all the things about Mie''s antiques. He is the one who is in charge. Ben and I are not responsible for the company''s projects, so if we are talking about work. It''s no use talking to me in vain. " When Tang Qi said this, the person in charge certainly didn''t believe it. Tang Qi is the chairman of Mie''s company. How could he not have any effect at all? If Tang Qi agrees, he just needs to say hello to his wife, and he will certainly be able to negotiate the cooperation. Tang Qi says that his


    words don''t work, and that''s definitely not the case. Think so, say to Tang Qi smilingly. "Actually, I think we should talk about cooperation slowly and carefully. If you really play here these two days, you can come to our company at any time to experience our working atmosphere. We know that our company pays great attention to honesty and has a good position in Ximei. In this way, Michaelis will be able to help us when cooperating with us It''s a win-win situation. "


    Tang Qi nodded and laughed. He was really like a childe of an aristocratic family who couldn''t do anything, just like someone who could be bullied. Hear this person in charge of the word that is really accurate, seriously think about it, said to him. "Don''t come to me about cooperation. I really don''t know anything. Looking for me will only delay your work process. If you really want to talk about cooperation, you can contact my wife. He is really in charge of this, am I? I only care about information about web development cooperation. Although we haven''t started it yet, I''m determined to do it. My wife supports me very much, but now I haven''t got any good projects, which is really irritating. Although I''ve found a large number of developers, I haven''t developed anything that I''m satisfied with


    I didn''t expect that he loved to stir up these things. As long as he could get involved with Mie''s company, he would partner with Mie''s company sooner or later. When he heard that, he quickly laughed and said to Tang Qi. "It''s really a coincidence that our company is also engaged in scientific research and development in this area. If you are interested, you can have a look at the webpage designed by us, which has not been put on the market until now, and we have found a little breakthrough. However, this breakthrough has never been seen before. Once it is released, the profit margin will be huge, Originally, our company wanted to make profits by itself. Since Tang Shao said so, how about we cooperate and develop this project together? " Tang Qi is full of interest and seems to be in a good mood. He just wants to see how far the project has developed.

 Chapter 2670

    I was very excited to be able to make something different. I was so happy to see the person in charge. The person in charge also saw that he was very interested, so he quickly added. "Just a moment, I''m going to ask the people of the technology department to show you the developed part and the experience web page. After you have seen it, you will know how powerful it is. Now we are trying our best to find more breakthroughs, so that people can be more convenient and concise when they go online. You can have a look first." When the person in charge said this, Tang Qi nodded and seemed to want to cooperate on the spot, but the person in charge was very proud. This time, he finally guessed Tang Qi''s mind correctly, and he was a little relieved. As long as he could sign the contract with Tang Qi, he was afraid to explain to the people in the capital?


    It seems that the people on the other side of the capital are the ones who really make up their minds. Tang Qigen is just a straw bag. The news he heard is that he is quite famous in China. It seems that all his fame depends on his wife.


    If you think about it in this way, you will despise him more, and you will not be afraid of him any more. You know that he is a person with no connotation in his heart. Such people are very superficial. Just say to please them and coax them around. That''s enough. And the two nerds around him don''t look very smart. In addition to pride, it shows that people with disabilities have no brains. Everyone says that birds of a feather flock together. This is a famous Chinese proverb. When it comes to these people, it''s really close to them. I still flatter Tang Qi when I think about it.


    "Right away, the staff will send me all the information about their new project." Just as he was saying that, when he heard the news, Tang Qi came to him, and he turned on the computer and showed it to Tang Qi.


    After seeing it, Tang Qi was really surprised. He didn''t expect that it was really a new project developed. When the person in charge saw that Tang Qi was also very interested, he said to Tang Qi. "It looks very convenient and practical. You can experience it first. If you are really satisfied, we can continue to develop this project together. Although the results have been achieved, it is still in an unstable stage. If you want to go on the market, I don''t know how much effort it will take.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just because you are acquaintances, you can be extra magnanimous. The first development belongs to you. "


    Tang Qi was overjoyed when he heard that. He didn''t expect that the person in charge was quite interesting. When he thought so, the smile on his face became more brilliant. He patted the person in charge directly on his shoulder. When the person in charge saw that Tang Qi was happy, he was naturally more happy. Just when everyone was happy and energetic, Tang Qi said to him directly. "I think this technology is quite mature. It was developed by your technicians. It''s really amazing. Why do you want to remove the column of signature? If their names are added, it will be the hope of their lifetime. You know, not everyone can make a breakthrough in the field of computer. It''s a big step for the whole world to make a little discovery. Besides, Huaxia is lagging behind other countries in this respect, so it directly comes to our Huaxia region. Is there something wrong? " Tang Qi thinks that their goal is not simply to attract a group of talents on that island. Their goal may be the Huaxia market. To cooperate with him now is to open up the Huaxia market. Of course, this is also the trend of future development. One day, it will become


    one.


    But for now, he is not used to the feeling of being invaded, and he also wants to treat him as an unjust big head, a fool, and take him as a springboard. How can he promise. He Tang Qi is not really ignorant. Even though he thought about it like this, he still kept a firm and serious look on his face. He was afraid that they might doubt it. If he was a little certain, they would think that he wanted it. Naturally, he felt happy in his heart. When he was happy, he would not have so many complaints about him! The second is that the first question he wants to ask today is the talents on the island. Taking this opportunity, we should have a good look at how the research office actually exists? And where do their researchers live? He has to ask clearly about all these. Only after he has found out


    can this case be solved. So thinking, Tang Qi saw him directly and said. "It sounds very powerful. I''m really curious. Who are the researchers here? May I see them? It''s really amazing! You don''t know how many gods I''ve found, but nothing has been achieved. I''m really interested in such things. "


    As soon as the person in charge heard Tang Qi say that he was interested, the whole person was taken aback. They had never met their scientific research personnel as required by their clients, but they had been ready for these things. How could they be easily caught.


    Thinking about this, he nodded to Tang Qi directly. He seemed a little overjoyed and very proud. He was praised twice by Tang Qi, and he couldn''t recognize the southeast and northwest.He said directly, "OK, they are working in our company. Let''s go and meet them together. Just as you have a chat with them, I believe that as people who are also interested in this aspect, they will be able to have a good talk."


    Tang Qi nodded with a smile and followed him to their research center. It''s very typical here. Everyone in the scientific research center is very busy. It seems that they are really working hard around scientific research.


    As soon as Tang Qi came in, he looked around like Grandma Liu''s family had entered the Grand View Garden. In fact, one of his idiots was to delay time. Because he handed all the information to Wang Ning and asked Wang Ning to go through it. Wang Ning has seen it all over again. What kind of web page is it and where is its power? Naturally, he can see the deep meaning at a glance.


    if he can''t find out the truth, he will be asked.


    Tang Qi will also grasp this point and have to ask for some information.


    After Wang Ning followed Tang Qi and went in, he left the team and chatted directly with their scientific researchers about some messy things.


    Although Tang Qi has been followed by a person in charge all the time, at least he knows some professional terms and can ask profound questions. He talks with them about whether they have a connection or not. The main thing is to let Wang Ning talk with them. They can''t refuse Wang Ning, and naturally they don''t dare to say anything about Wang Ning?


    Wang Ning talks with them very opportunistically, and the person in charge doesn''t dare to say anything in front of Tang Qi, nor can he tell his guests whether they want to answer Wang Ning''s questions.


    Wang Ning asked all the researchers about this information, but no one could answer his question.


    Tang Qiyi laughs, the problems are exposed, and then it''s up to him to seize this opportunity. Those who claimed that the software was developed by them, and Wang Ning also asked them about some related technical terms. For this deception, Tang Qi was very angry. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t show your sincerity and were confused with me here." He pretended to be very angry, and the more he said, the more angry he was. He patted the table directly, which made the person in charge tremble. Tang Qi said to the person in charge. "I heard that the scientific researchers on your side are very powerful, so I came here specially. I sincerely wanted to understand the project, so I came here to have a look. But I didn''t expect that you were fooling me here. If there is no such integrity, I will sue your company for not being honest. Believe it or not? I have asked all the scientific researchers here, but none of them can answer the questions raised by us laymen. Obviously, we are fooling people? "


    The person in charge was really shocked. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to be serious. It''s really terrible. I thought Tang Qi could fool him casually.


    Before you know it, he had to be fully prepared to release the news. But this time the website came out, and Tang Qi was worried again. As the person in charge of the company, if he wanted to win Tang Qi, he had to show his sincerity.


    But if Tang Qi wants to shine, he must have new works. If it is to take the previous works out. Tang Qi must be dissatisfied, so he was confused for a moment and took out the webpage that they had made progress over the years.


    However, he hasn''t had time to let these people in the technology department understand this technology. Of course, the people in the technology department don''t know it, so they can''t answer the questions they ask, because they didn''t study it.


    Think so, forehead is full of cold sweat, this just know what is called to lift a stone to hit his feet. If he didn''t want to keep Tang Qi, there would be no such loopholes, but it seems that Tang Qi came to find fault on purpose.


    But if Tang Qi really let out such comments, it will affect the image of his company. Once the image of his company is affected, what can he do?


    Think so, a face nervous, said to Tang Qi. "Oh, I remember wrong. We have two development departments. This is just one of them. It seems that the developers and technicians are not here. Otherwise, follow me and I''ll show you other developers." Tang Qi sneers. It seems that he''s starting to jump over the wall in a hurry. As long as you give him time, he will surely let others in the shortest time. Since you''ve prepared all the relevant information of this website, when they go again, they won''t find any flaws.

 Chapter 2671

    So thinking, he looked directly at him and said treacherously. "Well, I''ll think about it again. As a project leader, you don''t even know who the researchers are or who developed the web page. Why should I believe you? I think I''m going to complain to the higher authorities. A person in charge like you doesn''t have to. " The person in charge was really scared when he heard Tang Qi''s words. If he was really replaced, then things would be big. The company won''t let him go. Because once he is to be replaced, he knows too many things to keep him, but he can''t do things and violates the order.


    once he leaves the company, he will be killed.


    Thinking about this, his face turned pale and he looked at Tang Qi. He wanted to beg for mercy and felt a little embarrassed. But if he didn''t ask for mercy, he would have no place to die. For a moment, he said to Tang Qi directly. "Our company really has a secret R & D department. I can give you the address. You can ask. However, it''s only open to the outside world. Once the people above know that this is a secret base, I''m sure I''ll die. This group of secret talents will be robbed wherever they go. So I came to our company. They''re all extra protected. Once someone knows their address, someone will risk their lives and take them away. We need to know how important it is for us to have such


    technical talents. "


    Tang Qi looks like a curious baby. I''m interested in things like this. As if he was a very gossip. Those who know other people''s secrets will be particularly happy.


    The person in charge told Tang Qi this gossip. I really don''t know how he made today''s achievements. It must depend on his capable wife. If the person in charge above knows that he has settled the business with Tang Qi, he will certainly be impressed. So think, a bite of teeth, said to Tang Qi. "In the sea area on the edge of the city, we have our secret R & D base and an artificial island to the East. It''s really our technology developers who are protected by us on this island. I''m sure this is our technology, but this group of talents are too tightly protected to be disclosed to the public, so they are replaced by other people''s names. Our website must be legal. It''s not plagiarism or plagiarism. "


    Hearing what he said, Tang Qi became more curious and wanted to ask him, what is the existence of such a person? Why do you volunteer to stay on that island. He looked at him curiously. "There are so many big men. I''ve just said that. How can they be so boring? The people they meet are very boring. I''ve seen all kinds of big gods, and I''m not satisfied with them. If I can prove that they really exist, then I can believe you, because you''ve cheated me once So I don''t believe you any more. If we can go, let''s go straight back. After that, I really want to cooperate. The purpose of this time is to visit these big guys. "


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, the eyes of the person in charge directly shine, if you take him to the island. It seems cost-effective to win Tang Qi, but the group on the island are mercenaries, so we have to prepare well.


    And I believe that when I get to the island, those "talents" must have been trained by them. Even if I take Tang Qi to visit, it doesn''t matter. If there are no well trained people, I just want to be locked up. Thinking about this, he nodded to Tang Qi and said. "Try it. After all, it''s also our technical talents, so only we can go, and there is a secret channel. Only our boat can pass, and no one will find it. But there is one condition, that is,


    is the person who goes, must keep it absolutely secret, otherwise we have already cooperated. To let the outside world know the existence of these technicians is to lose both sides. "


    Tang Qi nodded directly, he said what is what, completely listen to his chant! Wait until they get to the island.


    Thinking about it like this, with a smile on her face, she looks very gossipy. She is very curious about such a secret event, just like a child''s desire for candy. She wants to know all the secrets.


    For the person in charge, it made him relax. At least Tang Qi didn''t seem to have a purpose, but just worshipped these great gods who engaged in scientific research. Think so, say to Tang Qi directly. "Well, for the sake of safety, we''d better arrange to go at the usual time when we usually go to the island. I think, if we follow the routine, tomorrow should be the time to go to the island. Why don''t we go together tomorrow,


    if there is no arrangement I wonder if you can arrange your time


    Tang Qi nodded and looked forward. He didn''t know what their secret was, and how many such gods could be worshipped when he saw them.


    That kind of fool expression, absolutely do not want to be camouflaged, normal almost to his heart out.As soon as the person in charge saw Tang Qi''s performance, he felt more at ease. I hope his decision is right. This time, he will take a stranger to talk about the cooperation and let no one know.


    In fact, Tang Qi is not a stranger, but a partner. I hope his immediate leaders will not have any opinions when they know about it. Seeing that he still hesitated, Tang Qi said again, "look forward to tomorrow. You can take us to see a different world. To tell you the truth, I am full of admiration for these great gods. I really want to meet them. If I can get some guidance from them, I think I will die without regret in my life."


    Tang Qi deliberately said that he was a fool, and that he would die without regret if he could get the knowledge of these great gods. That is to make him firmly believe that he really wanted to have these great gods to meet, and there was no other plot.


    The next morning, Tang Qi followed Du Yu and Wang Ning to his company. This was the place they had arranged. He was waiting for the person in charge to come. After the person in charge came, he arranged a series of things and took them directly to the wharf they had already arranged.


    The wharf is ready. This is their wharf. No stranger can get near it. Because the person in charge had a pass, he took them directly on board.


    After the ship started, Tang Qi looked forward to it. Fang fo didn''t take him to see the gods, but to Penglai Fairy Island.


    After a while, the person in charge was busy and went directly to Tang Qi. A face sorry to see to Tang Qi, said.


    "Because our goal must be smaller, I''m really sorry. The environment on the ship may be relatively poor. I hope you don''t mind. We''ll be on the island soon, and it will be better when we get there, and we can see the gods there."


    This kind of simple boat is much better than the fishermen''s boat. He even said that this kind of boat is simple. It seems that he is used to a more luxurious life. Tang Qi thought about it and shook his head. He felt that this boat was really humble.


    To prove to him that his ordinary life is also very luxurious. But it''s depressing. A face yearns for of say to him.


    "For me, as long as I can see the great gods and do what kind of boat, even if it is more humble fishermen''s boat, I would like to, so you don''t have to feel sorry for me, because this is all my voluntary." After hearing Tang Qi say this, the person in charge is more relieved. In fact, he is quite guilty. He is afraid to take Tang Qi to the island and be known by outsiders. What''s more, he is afraid to be known by his immediate leaders. In that case, there will be no good fruit for him. After all, the biggest secret of his company exists on the island, once it is known by outsiders I don''t know what will happen yet? But think about Tang Qi''s only worship of these great gods, and he certainly has no other purpose. Besides, although he is quite famous as a childe, he seems to be the credit of his wife, so the person in charge is more and more suspicious of his strength, and gradually he has no sense of vigilance. A little far away, the person in charge asked Tang Qi to have a rest. He arranged some things. Tang Qi nodded and listened to his arrangement very much, as if he could do anything to meet the God. So the person in charge was very satisfied. After all, if Tang Qi made trouble out of no reason, he might not be able to take Tang Qi to the island, or he might return temporarily.


    It took them more than an hour to get to the island. As soon as Tang Qi got to the island, he knew it very well. After looking around, he found that there were not so many mercenaries on the island.


    To be exact, they have replaced the military uniform. It seems that they are all dressed in ordinary clothes and their guns have been put away. It seems that they have made great changes in order to meet him. All of them are just like security guards.


    After Tang Qi went to the island, this group of mercenaries, led by one person, all came to the island to welcome them. Tang Qi didn''t care about anything. He talked about swankiness and generosity. He went directly to the front of the leading mercenary, who looked at him with great vigilance.


    Tang Qi, like a ruffian, patted his strong muscles. He gave a thumbs up in admiration. He turned back and said, "Damn, such strong muscles are really powerful. Look at my men. They are so thin that they don''t have any muscles. If this muscle can be given to my two men, I will feel more secure when I go out. It seems that I should also find two such bodyguards for myself, so that I can show my power. "

 Chapter 2672

    When the person in charge heard Tang Qi''s words, he was very proud and looked back at Du Yu and Wang Ning. Wang Ning is still a little muscular, but compared with the muscular man on the island, it''s far worse.


    Du Yu''s words are the same type as Tang Qiyu''s, thin and small. Compared with these men who are all about two meters, they are too small and weak. If Tang qiwan had any thoughts in his life, these people would definitely have been able to fight against them. Moreover, Tang Qi only brought two people, and the two people he brought were not of the high hand type. In the heart also more at ease. All the way there are some guilty look, also don''t know with Tang Qi is right or wrong, this also all eased over, directly to Tang Qi made please gesture said. "Come with me, I''ll show you the real gods. They are all our technical and scientific research personnel. You will understand after you see them. What I said before is really not to deceive you, but we really have such a group of technicians. However, they can''t be exposed. It''s too dangerous to expose them. In order to protect them, we put them on the island. Only then did they say that their research results were developed by others, that they bear the risks and fame for them, and that other substantive interests are the property of these real researchers. Moreover, they are all dedicated to the progress of science and technology, and they do not consider whether they can bring benefits. They are really a group of great people. If you look at the operation of these gods, you will know that what I said before is true. " In order to get Tang Qi to cooperate with him, he took great pains. After all, he really despises people like Tang Qi, but he really admires the reputation of Mie''s company. Now he is more and more curious about what kind of woman Mie is and how she can develop the company so strongly.


    Thinking about this in my heart, I looked at Tang Qi and sighed silently.


    And Tang Qi, who was walking in front of him, looked at those mercenaries who were forced to dress up. When he saw one of them, he couldn''t help admiring him. When he saw a fierce man, he couldn''t help admiring him. "Wow, this is too powerful."


    All the way to the one closest to the middle, which is in front of the more modern building, Tang Qi said with emotion. "Wow, I didn''t know there was such an island in the world. The life here is so comfortable. Look at these houses, which are like the houses of Aboriginal people. They are really original and I envy them most. Except if I can, I really want to live here. They are more comfortable and free from the influence of modern technology To live in the oldest way of life is the life that everyone yearns for. "


    "But what I love most is the charm of modern technology, so it may be boring to live here. If there is the most advanced equipment here, I think I would like to live here until I die. "


    When the person in charge heard Tang Qi say this, he looked at Tang Qi with direct disdain. This man is really ignorant. They all brought him here. Can''t they reflect that this is the core of their technology? It''s true that there are the most advanced modern electronic devices here, but they can''t show them. Moreover, this is their biggest secret. It''s an extra compliment to bring them to see the scientific researchers. If you ask him to understand all the details here, they will have no secret at last.


    Although the heart has Tang Qifu''s body, but still the performance of the very earnest.


    "It''s true that life on this island will be very comfortable, and there will be no contradiction with the outside world. It''s a life that everyone yearns for. Please come here. Just go in and see our staff."


    Tang Qi nodded his head to show friendship, and then followed him in. As soon as they entered, there was a large group of staff, all in white coats, waiting for them.


    The clothes that such technicians wear are really strange. What do you think of as bioengineering?


    It''s just computer engineers. Let them make so formal, let Tang Qidu feel some speechless, but want to come, or a serious look at them, after a look, with a smile directly walked past.


    "Wow, what I admire most is you researchers. It''s really a pleasure to meet you. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to meet so many high-tech talents in my life. I''m really lucky. " Hearing Tang Qi say this, no one said that they all looked very dull and dull. Tang Qi already knew what they were like, but he still pretended to know nothing. At this time, he reaches out his hand and wants to shake hands with them, but no one holds his hand, so Tang Qi takes it back awkwardly.


    Some puzzled to see the person in charge, the person in charge of him is also very embarrassed to smile at him, as if they do not shake hands with him, that is to look down on him. Tang Qi quickly extricated himself. "Ha ha, it seems that everyone is really busy. They are busy with scientific research and experiments, but they still have to come out to meet me and delay everyone''s work. So they are angry. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter nowHurry to do your scientific research projects. I''ll just have a look. I''m very lucky to see you all, so there''s no need to welcome me here. " Then, after he had finished, no one responded to him. As if he was talking to a group of dead people, none of them were responding, which made Tang Qi even more embarrassed. As if he came to the island alone, he was helpless and looked at the person in charge. When the person in charge waved, the mercenaries came over and said, "OK, let''s go to work!"


    Those people just scattered and went back to their work places. It looks like a puppet controlled by them, which makes people feel terrible.


    Tang Qi looked at all these people while he was talking, but he didn''t find AI Ye''s parents. It seems that they were hidden somewhere. It should be because their disobedience would spoil their good deeds. In this way, they still don''t trust them. If they trust both of them, they will be released. These people are so dull that if they don''t get rid of them, what will happen to them?


    Maybe it''s just because they have reached this point. Just dare to put them out, Tang Qi can also imagine why so many people have not come out. Thinking about this, I''m going to go into the scientific research room with this group of researchers to see if other people are hidden in it? However, the person in charge stopped him and didn''t intend to let him in. Instead,


    laughed at him directly. "There is a special kind of food on this island. It''s only here, but there are no other places. Let''s go and check it. As for their studio, it''s our most confidential place. You can''t show it to outsiders. I know you''re not an outsider, but please forgive me. Because I''m in charge of them. It''s high-level, anyway. I don''t want to see it. " Now that you have come to the island, you must know that AI Ye''s parents are there. Tang Qi wants to play a rogue now, and the person in charge has no way to deal with him. They have already pestered him to the island. How can they give up so easily? Think so, say to the person in charge directly. "I know it''s not easy for you to work here, but is it easy for me to meet God once? I have been here for such a long time before I met the great God. Can''t you satisfy my little wish? Let me see how they work. God operation, not everyone can see. I don''t make trouble either. I''ll just have a look in the back. How can I disturb my idol work? "


    He said that he was going to follow them, but he was stopped by the person in charge. Tang Qi thought, it seems that he really can''t break in. If he insists on going in, the person in charge may lose his temper. There are so many mercenaries behind him, and she has to ensure the safety of these researchers. It''s better to give up. Now is not the time to come. He took a step forward, and the person in charge still stopped him


    , you can see that this matter has to stop him. Tang Qi is a face of regret, but also can only compromise nodded. Looking back, I didn''t forget to take a look at Du Yu and Wang Ning and let them act according to the situation, because if they can''t go in, they can''t check the situation inside. See if the two of them have any way to lock down the places where other people are being held.


    After walking out of the experimental building and having a look at the buildings here, it is found that most of the houses are very simple. It should not be so easy for them to close their doors.


    Those who can always find flaws must have something to do with this experimental building. As long as they are locked in this building, they will always find a way to find them.


    If you can''t do it, you have to break in. These mercenaries will solve the problem first, and the rest of Tang Qi won''t be afraid. Anyway, the strongest of these mercenaries also need to be robbed. Tang Qi is different. According to his speed, saving people should not be a problem.


    The most frightening thing about using Chuang is that these dull technicians don''t follow them, and there are also these mercenaries who can''t cope with it, because there are so many heroes who can''t compete with four hands. After all, they still have weapons and guns in their hands. Although they hide their guns today, they must have taken them with them, but they don''t carry them openly. Tang Qi is worried about this.

 Chapter 2673

    Although he is not afraid of guns, it doesn''t mean that these scientists are not afraid. If they are not afraid of death, how can they be trained to be so dull. Just think about it and let Tang Qi have a headache. It''s really hard to save these people. For a moment, there was no good idea. It seems that we can only think of another way, at least to control the person in charge, so that these mercenaries do not dare to


    act rashly. Tang Qi thought so and went out with the person in charge. It''s very comfortable to enjoy the scenery by the sea when you come to the house surrounded by wind. And the mercenaries came here at this time. Their so-called special food is actually a kind of puree made of fruit.


    There are a group of rough men here, so there is no appearance in the fruit paste. Tang Qi has no appetite after a look. A simple taste of two, although the taste is good, but with food or not.


    The person in charge let Tang Qi eat here, said he had some work to deal with, and then left with a few people, left a few people, looking at Tang Qi. Tang Qi took a few bites and stood up. Very polite. He said to the mercenaries, "you''re welcome, too! We are all our own people. I''m sorry to let you stand while I''m eating here. Don''t just stand there,


    eat together. "


    Tang Qi was very enthusiastic about them. He spelled out such a passage with the few Western American words he had learned. It was hard for him to help.


    Seeing that all the mercenaries were still indifferent. He looked at Du Yu and Wang Ning and said with a reproachful face: "why don''t you have any eyesight. Don''t you two just stand there. Give these delicacies to the big guys and let them all eat them, and then ask them for advice on how the muscles are made. Look at you two, you are so thin. I don''t feel safe when I take you two out. "


    Du Yu and Wang Ning were not happy when they were instructed by Tang Qi, but they did not dare to do it. They just kept a straight face and did it according to Tang Qi''s instructions.


    However, those mercenaries can get Tang Qi''s praise! Tang Qi was also a guest valued by the person in charge, so he made these mercenaries have a special face and straightened their eyes.


    Standing on the other side with a proud face, Du Yu and Wang Ning quickly separated the purees and served them one by one. They were very considerate. Although a face of not happy, and even throw dishes bowl, but still will one by one of the distribution of the puree to their hands. With anger on his face, he still asked them in western American. "How do all your muscles come from?


    , our boss likes it very much. Can you teach us? "


    These mercenaries all know that they are jealous of them, so they don''t feel much. But also did not plan to teach them the meaning, are silent, quietly eating puree.


    Enjoying being treated like this, all of them are very proud. What these mercenaries are most proud of is their muscles. It''s natural that they can''t be praised. Tang Qi is also very good at praising people. What he wants to praise is their muscles, so he makes them very happy. This flattery was taken in the middle, so they all relaxed their vigilance, sat down and gathered around


    , and began to eat puree! At least half of the people rest here, so when they eat the puree one by one, they start to drowsy. In the end, many people fell asleep like this, and others were still wondering why they were so sleepy before the time of shift handover.


    Before he had time to respond, he had been solved by Tang Qi. At this time, Tang Qi stood up and looked at Du Yu and Wang Ning and asked them to guard here.


    "You two stay here. If the person in charge comes back right away and asks me, I''ll go to other places to stroll around. If the person in charge is suspicious, I''ll directly control the person in charge. When they go back, the ship must be in charge. If they control the person in charge, someone in charge will come forward. If they go from here, no one will be suspicious, and no one will really stop them, and they will be unobstructed all the way. And this time, they also know about this secret route. I believe for a long time, no one will know that there are a group of talents on this island who have been transported away. This also gives them enough time to make this


    matter public.


    Think, Tang Qi let Du Yu and Wang Ning stay, Tang Qi entered the experimental building, for his speed, to avoid these people, or easy. Du Yu and Wang Ning may have some difficulty.


    I dodged these mercenaries all the way. Today, maybe the leader came, so they were very cautious. But most of them were dressed in ordinary clothes and hid their guns.


    Without too many guards, Tang Qi was able to swim like a fish in water. He had already slipped into the building and looked at it carefully. After all, the building had only three floors. For Tang Qi''s speed, he quickly turned the whole building around. To sum up, there is a door leading to the basement on the first floor, which is guarded by heavy soldiers, and many mercenaries are wandering there. In fact, other places are relatively loose, probably because they are released todayScientific and technological personnel are rather dull, so


    They are also very relieved. They don''t have too many worries. They invest human resources here. Instead, all the human resources are put into a secret door leading to the basement.


    So the rest of the scientific and technological personnel are likely to be locked up inside. Tang Qi thinks so and slowly leans forward. It seems that it is impossible to want to go undetected in the past. If it is discovered, it will certainly cause panic.


    Once there is a mess here, I don''t know what will happen outside? Tang Qi sighed, and now he had to break through. I believe Wang Ning and Du Ming will also cope with it. Tang Qi thinks so and goes out directly. "Hi, brother, I want to know what''s in it? Why are so many people here? Is it the core technology? Wow, your person in charge is too stingy, just took me around in a place that doesn''t matter. There''s a little secret


    places that don''t take me. I think, if you want to see these really powerful technologies, you should see here. "


    Tang Qi said that he wanted to go inside, but the mercenaries didn''t say a word and directly blocked in front of him. They didn''t let him in, and they didn''t show affection to Tang Qi. No matter what the person in charge did to him, they didn''t recognize Tang Qi. Tang Qi said with a smile. "Oh, brother, you''re quite selfless. I''ll go in and have a look. What''s the matter? I don''t know these techniques. I can''t learn them even after I read them. I won''t expose your core skills at all. Don''t worry. "


    The mercenaries also know that Tang Qi is a noble guest of their leader, so they dare not do anything to him. They just stop him from going in. No matter what he says, he looks like he is selfless and law bound.


    Now that they have said that, they are still like this. What else can he say. He raised his fist and hit him with one punch. The man fainted and fell to the ground.


    Other people see Tang Qi actually started, all around. And the people behind all directly took out the gun, Tang Qi knew that the speed must put fast, if they really take out the gun, a shot can be over. Think about it like this, one punch at a time, but these mercenaries are all trained, not those outside, one hit at a time. Tang Qi injured the one in front, rushed to the back, injured all the others, and kicked the gun to the ground.


    But a hero can''t beat four hands. Although he felt that the speed was very fast, compared with these mercenaries, he still had some problems.


    Soon the downwind, there is no way to stop, a person directly fired a gun, although did not hit Tang Qi''s body, but other people must have been vigilant.


    Now that there''s a panic. Tang Qi didn''t care so much. He picked up the guns directly from the ground, one by one, and killed them all.


    He hurried to the basement, believing that the gunfire also alarmed the people in the basement. After all, these people in the basement have their own consciousness, not like the dull and dull technicians on the ground.


    Everyone is looking forward to someone to get them out. Finally, there was hope, and all of them ran to the gate.


    As soon as he saw that it was Tang Qi outside, and Tang Qi had a gun in his hand, he saw the lock and asked the people inside to get out of the way. He broke the lock with a gun handle.


    They all come out, and they don''t see AI Ye''s parents, which makes Tang Qi very anxious, but they can''t ignore these people. He quickly said to them: "don''t be afraid, protect yourself first, and don''t worry. You are the most valuable. I''m here to get you out. There are still people outside to meet, but now I don''t know what''s going on outside. Go ahead slowly. Don''t go directly. Be careful that they rush over. "


    These people all nodded, it seems that they have been tortured very miserably, are very weak. So this time it''s up to them. These people can''t help at all.


    And after Tang Qi explained to them, he rushed inside. Open each valve, and then in the middle of a room, I see the parents of AI Ye. AI Ye''s father stood by his mother''s bed. His mother seemed to be drowned, and she was about to die. No wonder when all the people rushed out, the two of them didn''t grow. Alas, his mother couldn''t move any more. His father was so weak that he couldn''t lift him. Tang Qi opened the door and heard AI Ye''s mother say. "Leave me alone, you go. When you get out, it''s time to come back and save me. Now my body will only drag you down. "

 Chapter 2674

    And his father grabbed his mother''s hand and didn''t let it go. Perhaps this is the true love between the old couple.


    Tang Qi thought and walked in quickly. "I''m here because of your daughter''s entrustment. It''s just you two. You say if I leave you here, how can I explain to your daughter when I go back?"


    The two of them met Tang Qi. When they saw Tang Qi, they were overjoyed, especially AI Ye''s mother. At that time, they thought that Tang Qi was not a mortal. He must be a dragon and Phoenix among people. Unexpectedly, they were captured to this place, and the information was completely blocked. They were computer learners, and there was no possibility of sending messages to them remotely. If he can find them here, Tang Qi can find them and run to save them. What a risk he has to take! I''m really moved. After I go back, I must let my daughter thank Tang Qi.


    Thinking about this, he struggled to get up from the bed. Tang Qi hurried over, carried AI Ye''s mother and said to his father. "Is your body OK? We must follow closely. I don''t know what kind of situation will happen immediately. Although we have solved half of the people now, there are still half of them who have guns in their hands. We must be careful


    AI Ye''s father just nodded when he heard the gunfire outside. It seems that the voice here has indeed alarmed the mercenaries outside. "No, they must have surrounded the place. The people who went out must have been injured. The gunfire just now must have alerted some mercenaries. They must have rushed here. Some people may have been killed. You


    hide here, don''t make any noise, and don''t run around. I''ll go and have a look at it now. I''ll come and take you out with me


    Two people to Tang Qi but quite trust, hear Tang Qi say so repeatedly nod. Tang Qi put down AI Ye''s mother and sat in the corner with his father''s help. At this time, Tang Qi ran out.


    Sure enough, several researchers have been injured. Tang Qi rushed to them. Directly with these mercenaries.


    Du Yu and Wang Ning also solved other people outside and rushed in. Three people put the mercenaries in the middle. The distance here is so close that it''s not easy to rob.


    It can only be a fight of human flesh, but they can''t match Tang Qi in such a fight. The corridor is also a little narrow, which makes them unable to use their hands and feet. On the contrary, the large ones limit their freedom and flexibility.


    Instead, it gives Tang Qi a chance to solve all of them. And then take all the scientific and technological personnel, which side of the ship to go.


    There are also those relatively dull scientific and technological personnel who are also taken on board by these people. The rescue was relatively successful. After making sure everyone is taken away. Tangqi they just got on the boat, looking at the very weak Aiye mother, Tangqi quickly went to comfort way. "As soon as I get ashore, I''ll get you the best doctor. We''ve made all the arrangements, so don''t put too much psychological pressure on us


    AI Ye''s mother nodded, and Tang Qi saw their injuries one by one. After leaving which part of the island, the mobile phone will have a signal.


    Du Yu makes a phone call to Da Jinya and tells him about the situation here, so that Da Jinya and Charlie can arrange it. The most important thing is to expose the inside story of the company.


    So many scientific and technological personnel are not treated as human beings. I believe it will cause great social attention. And this company is completely over.


    But how about even the most powerful company in the world. It''s not like there''s nothing left overnight. So you can''t be too greedy. What''s more, you must stand up to your conscience.


    Charlie''s side has been arranged. As soon as they got ashore, a large number of medical staff picked up all the wounded. Whether they need psychological counseling or physical treatment, they are all well arranged.


    Tang Qi was also worried to see some people cry when they came ashore. Originally, they were supposed to be the light of human beings, which surprised everyone. However, they have been unknown for so many years, and they still treat them like this.


    It''s really bad to think about it. The more I look at it, the more I feel distressed. I just don''t look at it. And then a lot of reporters came in.


    Tang Qiyi saw that all the people had been arranged. I want to leave quickly, because it''s too late. I''m not here anymore. I''d better hide first. If he is really blocked by reporters, it will be difficult for him to get away.


    Tang Qi was able to escape in time, but some reporters also photographed his side face and back. Tang Qi''s rescue of the light of mankind has been widely reported, so he has become a people''s hero. It''s been busy these days. Tang Qiben thought that as long as he saved his parents, he would go back to China directly. Before the plan has not been processed, Wang Yun is also in the Wu sisters, waiting for them to pick up! Tang Qi really has some worries


    .


    But this time, I was besieged. His photos are hanging all over the street. As soon as he goes out, he will be recognized. Although he is not a big star, he is more popular than a big star. He was afraid to go out.Let him give is in some speechless, there is no way to escape. I had to hide in the room Charlie arranged for him for several days. However, I believe that as long as he shows up now, all those reporters will be excited to madness. After all, he hasn''t shown up for so many days, and no one can find him. Once he is found, the whole news will blow up.


    Let Tang Qi is also very speechless, so fame this thing, sometimes have not come as comfortable. But he doesn''t want to have it. Some things just can''t be done by others. I took a look at the crowded street from the window. Looking back, I can see that Du Yu and Wang Ning are playing games leisurely. The tone is not very good, "you two really have a lot of leisure. Try to figure out how we can get away and go back, especially Du Yu. You''re not going to pick up your wife, are you? He''s still in the Wu family. What if it''s in danger? I always think it''s not very good. "


    On hearing that Wang Yun might be in danger, Du Yu was scared. Wang Yun was not around, so he really felt bad. I''m not sure.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not for fear that Tang Qi says he''s heterosexual and inhumane. He really wants to go directly to Wang Yun. Anyway, the boss''s reputation is too prosperous, and it''s not the two of them. If he wants to leave, no one will notice him.


    So thinking, he looked directly at Tang Qi, "I''m worried about him, too! Why don''t I go back first? What if the Wu sisters can''t take care of him? Anything can happen. "


    Tang Qi rushed to him and wanted to beat him. It was too heartless. He was clearly asked to think of a way to let him return to China, but he said such words to him. He had to have no conscience to say such words. Thinking about it, he said directly: "if you dare to run back by yourself, try it. See how I told Wang Yun about you. When I was in trouble, I escaped alone. If you don''t want your wife to be indifferent to you in the future,


    you''d better find a way for me and let me go back. "


    As soon as Du Yu heard Tang Qi say this, he felt bitter. Now it''s harder to let her go back than to go to heaven. This is to make her see his wife again. Didn''t he say that he should worry about his wife? How can we have to take it back and threaten him like this! "Boss, it''s really hard for me." Now as soon as he goes out, everyone will recognize him. No matter how he changes, he can still be seen by others. How can he let them find a way to bring him back. "Boss, can you think of something that is easier to achieve? Let''s fight for it. With your current popularity, the streets are full of your avatars, not to mention your disguise now, you will turn into ashes, and those reporters will recognize you.


    "


    Tang Qi gave him a direct look, which is too exaggerated. He is not a star, but now he is more popular than those multinational stars. "Tonight..." Tang Qi hesitated for a moment, or continued to say. "I''ll make some adjustments this evening, and we''ll leave directly. One of you will pretend to be me, and the other will act as my bodyguard to lead those reporters away. I''ll go to the airport by myself. Do you hear me?"


    They wanted to leave after the heat faded, but the heat has been fermenting for such a long time. It''s obviously impossible to wait for the heat to go down. Think back to China, can return to their own territory, for Tang Qi to play the cover of the people also more, also do not fear to be so many people chase intercept. Anyway, I''d better go back first. After all, China is so big that it''s easy to find a person.


    If you want to find them, you can only compromise, because they also want to go back quickly and can''t delay here any longer. Wang Ning is good to say, after all, alone, where you want to be.


    But Du Yu is not the same, but Du Yu''s heart is concerned about Wang Yun, if you don''t go back. Wang Yun is about to forget him. Although now can also contact, occasionally also can talk.


    But after all, it''s not the same as meeting. This kind of missing is still slowly fermenting and has the potential to start a prairie fire. Therefore, as soon as Tang Qi said this method, Du Yu agreed with it incomparably.


    "The method is OK. We just need to be careful. Let''s do it in this way. Let''s go back quickly. We can''t drag on any longer. After all, staying here is no better than our own home." Du Yu''s words, however, made everyone feel the same. So after discussing the details of the plan, Tang Qi wrapped himself up like a mummy. As soon as it was dark, he went out.

 Chapter 2675

    People who don''t know think that he is insane. Fortunately, he is in the west America, which is a country with a strong all embracing power. Therefore, even if he is mummified, no one will care too much about him.


    I thought he would be a believer. I don''t care too much about him, because there are too many people who will wrap themselves up.


    Tang Qi went on smoothly. He drove all the way to the airport, found a corner and waited for Du Yu and Wang Ning to join him. They disguised themselves as Tang Qi and led the reporters away.


    When those reporters find out that they are not his, they will surely let them go, and they will soon join with themselves.


    And it''s in the evening. It''s not necessarily that those reporters don''t go to bed. They have to follow him. So it''s very likely that they are on their way. Tang Qi and others are so fascinated that they fall asleep. It was the phone that woke him up. Tang Qi thought they were coming, but when he turned on the phone, he saw a strange number calling him. Did the two of them not get rid of the reporters, or lost their mobile phone, so


    thought. I picked up the phone.


    His previous number is about to be broken, this number is new, except for the two of them, and Charlie, big golden tooth, Mickey, no one knows his number.


    So there''s no defense. I just answer the phone. "Where are you two? Come to me as soon as you can. I''m dying of waiting. "


    However, he did not hear their voices, but a strange voice, a man''s voice, a middle-aged man''s voice is a little hoarse, a listen to bad intentions. "Sorry, it''s not your two men. They are here now. If you want to save them, please come to me. By the way, I''m the boss of the company that you ruined. Before daybreak,


    if you can''t find us, I''ll kill one first. They are both your right and left arms. It''s painful to lose anyone. " Tang Qi''s fists are tightly clenched together, but he ignores such a number one figure. Previously, Charlie told him that when cleaning up the company, he really let the boss run away, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to break the bridge and kidnap his people so blatantly.


    It seems that today is unable to leave, Tang Qi thought in his heart, directly tore off his disguise, walked out of the airport, gave Charlie a call.


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with Du Yu and Wang Ning. Please help me find out the background of the boss of the sealed factory? What strength does he have now? I can kidnap both of them. I''m not weak. " After solving the problem, Tang Qi wanted to buy the company, but later he didn''t have the energy, so he left it to Charlie and Da Jinya. The two of them have the ability and experience to deal with this matter perfectly. However, such a problem should not happen. He was run away by the former boss. At least he knows the former boss and what strength he has. As long as he knows what strength he has, he can find out where he is according to the information? Where on earth have they been bound? Charlie immediately sent someone to check their tracks, but Charlie was angry and thought that they were tied up by others, which was against them. The strength of the two of them was also good. The strength of the people who could help them must be very strong


    , but the former boss basically removed all the strength of them. It seems that he also wanted to break the bridge this time We got mercenaries.


    As soon as possible, Tang Qiya came to collect the investigation. Received Tang Qi, Tang Qi said directly to big gold teeth. "Take a taxi and give it to me. I''ll drive to them. I think I can guess where their strength is. I''ll go there first and let me know as soon as you have any news. See if my guess is correct


    After all, his company has been closed down. There must be no shelter for him in the city. The police are looking for him everywhere, so he dare not show up easily. What he dares to go to is some places where there are no people.


    Think of the dock before that as his strength. Now the only place where no one is not noticed is the dock, so it is very likely that he is at the dock.


    In addition to this information, we can''t find anything else for the time being. That''s all. It''s just speculation. But as long as there is a clue, he has to confirm it. Now there is no time for him to delay. Because it''s going to light up in the sky. Dajinya still doesn''t know what Tang Qi really knows, but Tang Qi has already driven away, so he can only nod his head and watch Tang Qi''s car go away. It''s very difficult to take a taxi. There''s no way, so he can only ask a younger brother to send him a car.


    Now he keeps in touch with Charlie all the time. If Charlie finds any clues, he will tell Tang Qi. Finally, they directly lock the signal of that mobile phone, which is really in a dock.


    Tell Tang Qi the specific address, Charlie also sent people to this side, and Tang Qi has arrived, he parked the car far away, and then slowly groped for the wharf side.This side of the wharf is very strong. It doesn''t look like someone. Tang Qi has been searching for No.4 Middle School. Who knows, when he comes to the back of a rock, he sees a big crane in front of him.


    The two people hanging on the crane are Du Yu and Wang Ning. They even hang them on the sea. It seems that they want to use them to threaten him. As long as he dares to act rashly, he will definitely throw them into the sea.


    And both of them are tied with heavy objects. As long as they are thrown into the sea, it is estimated that there is no possibility of survival. Tang Qiqi grits his teeth. It''s obviously impossible for him to fumble for the past. It''s like trying to find out where the control button of the brake car is. Put them down first and drop them into the sea. He can jump straight down to save them. If they fall into the sea for a short time, they can hold their breath Just say hello to both of them and there will be no problem.


    If you think about it like this, you can only take a chance to find out which way to go. People at the bottom can''t find him. At night, there are more rocks, so he can hide better. In the air, Du Yu and Wang Ning''s vision is much wider. When they find a moving target, they know that it must be Tang Qi. Both of them are very nervous. They watch Tang Qi slowly walk towards the control lever of the crane and pray that they will not be found. But they still put more energy on the memory points agreed with Tang Qi. I believe Tang Qi will certainly grope for the wharf at the beginning, and Tang Qi is lucky. Instead of groping for the position of the boss, he directly groped for the place to control them.


    Finally in front of the control lever, Tang Qi put them down, which startled other people. Seeing that the control lever was moved, he was worried.


    Tang Qi is already back, listening to the messy quarrel, complacent smile, they have no way to find out who moved the joystick, can only panic to find. Tang Qi had already jumped into the sea, so he went to find both of them. Their hands and feet were tied, and there were heavy things on them, so they would sink very fast. So Tang Qi kept diving down. Finally, when he saw them, he rushed to them.


    First untie the two of them, then take down the heavy things on them, let them grope to the seaside, hide behind the rocks and take a breath.


    Tang Qize came out from behind the reef and went directly to the person in charge in front of them. I believe they are now very wonderful expression, no one threatened him.


    When Tang Qi walks over, they surround him, especially the boss, who looks fat and big, and looks at Tang Qiming with fierce eyes.


    "I don''t think I''ve offended you, and we have no grievances. Why do you want to punish me like this? If you don''t meddle in such affairs, we can cooperate and achieve win-win results."


    Tang Qi has a cold and disgusting face. He wins a win-win situation with such a person. He can''t forgive him for thinking that way, because he doesn''t want to do things without conscience. Cooperating with such a person will only bring down Mies company. "So many scientific researchers have made the highest achievements, but they are all used as commercial channels by you. If you give them names and benefits, at least let them have a little gain. But you


    put them in the place where they don''t shit, or even train them into machines, and they don''t know anything except work This is what you call win-win cooperation! Forgive me, I really can''t do it. " Tang Qi''s words made his eyes crack. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so ungrateful. If he cooperated well, his benefits would be indispensable in the future. In this case, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Tang Qi can only die here today. "Human light, right? Human heroes, right? OK, let you superheroes experience being killed. I have made so many contributions and made them develop so many advanced technologies. Without my support, they still don''t know where they are and live in a daze. No one would thank me and say that I am a bedbug or dung beetle. Then I will let you know. You, the hero of mankind, died in the hands of dung beetles. What kind of reports will those journalists write Tang Qi''s face doesn''t matter. Even though there are so many mercenaries around him, and every mercenary has a gun on his body, now he has been surrounded. I believe they can beat him into a sieve as soon as they shoot.

 Chapter 2676

    Tang Qi will not have the performance of but is very indifferent looking at him. Tang Qi''s fearlessness really makes him afraid. He knows that Tang Qi has saved people and has no chips to threaten him. So now he can only kill Tang Qi. But what kind of arrangement does Tang Qi have? It can show such calmness as


    . "You have a back hand. What else have you prepared? I tell you, no matter this time don''t succeed, I tell you, compared with me, you are still very young. I have made such great achievements in business for so many years, at least I have a little bit of my own strength, and you are just a smelly boy who doesn''t have the same hair. Do you think you can compare with me? "


    Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head. What else can he say to such a person? He is too conceited. Thinking that Charlie is about to arrive, he directly raises his hand and says it doesn''t matter. "I never want to compare with anyone, but you are not reconciled. What''s more, you think your arrangement is really thorough. Even if there are so many mercenaries pointing guns at me, it doesn''t mean that you can hurt me at all. If you don''t believe it, just try it. "


    The boss directly raised his hand and pressed it down. They would all listen to his instructions. As long as he pressed it down, they would all shoot. At that time, Tang Qike would have no way to live. But before he could press down his hand, Tang Qi, who was far away from him, rushed to him and jammed his neck with his hand. At that speed, he couldn''t see it. Is Tang Qi still human? He''s a ghost.


    "You How on earth did you do it? How fast is it? So that''s why you have no fear, right? " Tang Qi laughs playfully. This is not the reason why he has no fear, but he can''t say so completely. Because he has the strength, he dares to do these things confidently. If he does not have the strength, he will not manage these


    things.


    He didn''t want to kill such a person to smear his hand. Although he also killed countless people, he was not a killer. It''s not a matter of killing someone when they change. "Anyway, you can do it yourself. I can''t help you much. You have to help yourself. And I''m not going to threaten you. Because you are desperate now, why should I do too much pressure on a desperate person? I am such a person. It is much more miserable to let you live and run outside than to catch you and let you enjoy in prison. "


    Tang Qi said and stood opposite him. When the boss saw him, he was still convinced. Therefore, compared with Tang Qi''s strength, he was too far behind. It was really funny that he wanted to kill Tang Qi.


    Just as the boss was thinking about it, he saw countless cars coming and surrounded them directly. The boss was puzzled. With a smile, Tang Qi explained to him, "you don''t really think I''ll come to your appointment alone. At least you have to be prepared. These are my brothers. You don''t have to be nervous. I won''t kill you, and they won''t kill you Yes, but you''d better do it yourself


    . If you dare to have any other thoughts, I''m not sure what they will do. "


    After Tang Qi finished, the boss was convinced. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so powerful. Directly nodded to point to the seaside, said to Tang Qi. "Since you let me live, I''ll give you something as a gift. From then on, we don''t owe each other. As for my company''s affairs, I don''t think I have the strength to seek revenge from you. I don''t want to think about it in my life. My most important thing is in that sea area. If you have this luck, go and look for it. If it doesn''t belong to you, let it stay there forever. "


    Tang Qi has always heard that there is something about the boss. He made his fortune by it in those years. If he didn''t have it, he would still be a little gangster who only works in other places.


    And it''s true. There''s also some curiosity. What kind of thing will this thing be? So thinking, let Charlie accept people, said to Charlie. "The two of them are waiting behind the reef. Go and take them back! I''ll take a look at the seaside there. I won''t take any risks. Don''t worry. I''ll just see if I have the luck to get the mysterious things he said. I''m full of curiosity about the word "mystery". It''s always like this. You know me. "


    Charlie nodded directly and took his men to meet Du Yu and Wang Ning on the other side of the reef. Both of them were seriously injured, so they were a little weak at the moment.


    After Charlie took them into the car, he asked the doctor to treat them. They were all waiting for Tang Qi in the car quietly. Tang Qi went to the direction pointed by the boss alone. No matter how dangerous he is, Tang Qi thinks that although it''s dark, he still goes to the seaside step by step without fear. He walked slowly to the seaside, and then to the sea. He didn''t care what was under his feet. He just followed his intuition and led him in that direction. Tang Qi didn''t notice that. The water began to spread to himThe crus, then to the knees, then to the thighs, and finally to the chest, only when his whole body was buried in the sea, he recovered. When he wanted to struggle, his consciousness began to blur. He didn''t know what kind of situation he was in, but he seemed to be in a dream. In front of him is a broad road with colorful corals growing on both sides. It looks very luxurious, just like the Dragon Palace in journey to the West. It looks very grand. Did he let the sea water soak his brain so badly that he could have such a fantasy? In addition to the drama he hadn''t seen for many years, he could have such a fantasy now. Does it seem that he still has a childlike heart? It''s ridiculous to think that way. At this time, I saw an old man with a tortoise shell on his back. He was really like that Wannian bastard. He didn''t know what he said to him. In short, he opened his mouth and talked to him, but Tang Qi didn''t understand what he said.


    "I''m sorry, can you say it again? I really don''t understand what you mean. What do you want me to do? Would you please say it again? " Tang Qi''s attitude is very sincere. Whether it''s real or a dream, it''s better to go out first. After all, he is in the sea now, and she is a product of Qianqian divisor, as if she can''t hear him,


    anyway, she just gave him a hint and went straight ahead.


    when Tang Qizhe saw the end of the road which attracted him, he didn''t look back at the end of the road, but at the end of the road where Tang Qizhe led him You lose consciousness. When he was conscious again, he was already on the shore, and the sky was already slightly bright. He opened his eyes and looked at the white sky. Tang Qi stood up and patted his clothes. Then he found that there was a letter like thing in his chest. Tang Qi looked around, but no one, so he took it out and unfolded it. It turned out to be a parchment. He didn''t remember that he had been with this thing, and he didn''t know how it came from, but he just tried to touch it with his hand, and he knew it must be a good thing, but now he can''t get any information about it,


    it seems that it is also an ancient god, otherwise he would know it at once.


    Thinking about this, he put the sheepskin roll into his chest pocket. After that, he came out. Only then did he find that Charlie and his family had parked here and were waiting for him. All of them didn''t leave. I''m sure I''m afraid that he will be in danger. I believe they are also very anxious here. When they finally see Tang Qi coming, other people are very happy. They get out of the car and have a look. Tang Qi is OK. Then they connect Tang Qi to the car. It seems that Tang Qi is a little weak.


    Seeing that they were all worried, Tang Qi just said to them faintly: "let''s go. All the things we should do have been done. Go back." Charlie drove Tang Qi back. He wanted Tang Qi to have a good rest here, but Tang Qi refused one by one, so he had to buy a ticket for Tang Qi. Fearing that Tang Qi would be blocked, he photographed different people pretending to be Tang Qi and going to different places.


    The reporters cited by Tang Qi turned around, and the real Tang Qi had already taken Du Yu and Wang Ning on the plane and returned to China. Facts have proved that the Chinese people are still very calm. Maybe they are not as fanatical about the hero''s world as the people from the West. They tempt them to think that Tang Qi is in the west, so they don''t have much fanaticism about Tang Qi at all.


    after Tang Qi comes back, he feels much quieter. But this time, after arriving in the capital, she didn''t go to pick up Wang Yun directly. Instead, she went back to the capital together. First, she brought AI Ye''s parents back to the capital. Otherwise, AI ye would be worried. After reading those reports,


    she would be very distressed. If she didn''t see his parents for the first time, she didn''t know what this little girl would do £¡


    Du Yu thought about Wang Yun. He didn''t have any ties in the capital, so. After arriving in the capital, without leaving the airport, they directly transfer to find Wang Yun. Tang Qi and Wang Ning take AI Ye''s parents back to the villa they haven''t seen for a long time. Mickey, they received the news that Tang Qi had come back, and they were all very excited and excited. They all held a welcome ceremony for him. Of course, they were in the villa, so they couldn''t disturb outsiders. Otherwise, Tang Qi would be caught up again.

 Chapter 2677

    They all know what happened in Ximei, so they don''t want Tang Qi to experience such an experience. AI Ye is the most excited. This time, his parents are able to escape from death, thanks to Tang Qi. So when I look at Tang Qi, I feel very grateful. His parents have almost recovered and stayed in Ximei for such a long time.


    Already recuperated quite healthily, but after seeing moxa leaf, the spirit is better, so the spirit looks very good. Moxa leaf rushes over and hugs his parents directly. "Don''t go back to that broken company in the future. You can''t even guarantee your safety in the research room that you care about. How can I rest assured and stay here in the future? At least we can take care of each other. If you are really worried about your work and want to continue to work, please give it to me and I''ll help you find it, so that you can use it best The equipment is as like as two peas in West America. " This time things really scared him to death. He didn''t want this to happen again, and his parents nodded. After this time, they knew what was important about their work. Being with their daughter was the most important thing. No matter what kind of work, being with their daughter was the most important thing.


    Seeing that his parents agreed, AI Ye was very happy. After he let go of his parents, he looked at Tang Qi gratefully. Without opening his mouth, Tang Qi raised his hand and stood in front of him, saying. "Can you save your parents? Wang Ning and Du Yu have also made a lot of efforts, but it''s not my own credit, so don''t say thank you to me. I''ve heard too much. If you really thank me, you can live a good life AI Ye nodded repeatedly. She would like to live with his parents in the future. She must take good care of his parents, and if she doesn''t have a job. Just accept what he is in charge of now. There must be no more danger. Now he is about to be scared. AI ye and his parents go to chat about their family, and Tang Qi follows Mickey to talk about the past. It''s not until the next day that everyone calms down. Tang Qi takes out the scroll he got in the sea again. He doesn''t know what it is.


    it''s very different from the scroll he got before.


    It seems that for a long time, I can''t see why. Tang Qi simply put all the sheepskin rolls aside. This is Mickey came over, see Tang Qi is still studying the parchment, thought that before the parchment was distressed, asked him. "Still working on such a parchment? I thought that you put this matter down. There are many things in life that can''t be answered. If you get it, it''s fate. As for what will happen next, it''s not what we can expect. If it happens, you should solve it. If it doesn''t happen, don''t feel embarrassed for yourself. You look sad, you really look at me Tangled. " Hearing Mickey''s voice, Tang Qi turns back to see Mickey and nods to him. To tell you the truth, he has put down all the things about the sheepskin roll, and all the sheepskin rolls before him have been put away, because there is no way to know the secret behind the sheepskin roll, what is it, and what kind of strength is involved, so he only needs to do it I can put this matter down and go to other things. However, this time he got such a scroll, which was very different from the previous painting style, but it was also unexpected. Tang Qi was very interested in it, so he took a look at it, thought about it and folded it up, and said to Miqi: "this is what he found when he went to Ximei. A scroll always feels that there is something wrong with it Same as. But for a moment, I really can''t see any clue. I''d better listen to you and stop reading. Maybe when I don''t see him, he will come out and appear in front of me. Sometimes, it''s just like this. The more I tangle with something, the less I can get my satisfactory answer. Why don''t I put it down and wait for a while? " Mickey nodded. That''s what she meant. Sometimes, it''s better to put something down than to tangle it up, so that it won''t become your own demons. Otherwise, if you keep studying it, you will be trapped. Just ask him if you think about it like this. "If you don''t study this, tell me what to eat for lunch today? It seems that everyone left after playing yesterday, and we are left at noon today. I want to cook for you, but I''m afraid that my craft is not very good. After all, I''m not a regular cook, and it''s not too hard to cook for you. " Hearing that, Tang Qi can''t laugh or cry. How can he suddenly remember to cook for him and then walk over to him and hold his waist, knowing that Mickey wants to be a qualified wife? Everyone outside knows that Mickey is his wife, but only the two of them know that Mickey is not a wife. More often, the two people get along with each other like confidants, old friends and old friends, so Mickey can tolerate so many women and get along with them peacefully. If she really wants to take her as her own, she won''t tolerate so much. So think, still feel some sorry for Mickey, directly to Mickey said. "Don''t embarrass yourself. Let''s go out to eat. After dinner, I''ll go to old man Cheng and old man Gu in the afternoon to see if they have any opinions on the parchment. They always think the parchment is very familiar. It''s a strange feeling. Do you have any impression? Anyway, it''s OK to come back. Let''s talk to their two old friends. If we don''t go to see them, we don''t know what to say about me. These two old friends are getting worse and worseThe more you take yourself seriously. "


    Mickey nodded, thinking that his cooking skills are really not good, think about it or forget it, go out to eat together.


    He cleaned up and went out to have dinner with Tang Qi. Mickey went directly to the company, and Tang Qi came to the headquarters, looking for Cheng Hantian and Gu Liucheng.


    The two of them have a leisurely life. They have already handed over all the things they can do here, so they are very comfortable.


    I''m very surprised to see Tang Qi coming. I haven''t seen Tang Qi for a long time. I didn''t expect Tang Qi to come back to see them, so after seeing Tang Qi, it was a burst of irony. "What brings you here? I don''t know how long you haven''t come to see us. I thought you forgot us. I don''t know our number. It''s really amazing that you know how to come here.


    so, what can I do for you? I know there''s nothing like you who won''t come to see us both. "


    Since the two of them have said that, Tang Qi is not polite. There is nothing to be polite with the two of them. They all say that the more old people live, the younger they are. Tang Qi thinks that the total mischievous degree of the two of them is not eight years old! Sometimes he deliberately makes trouble in front of him, and Tang Qi tolerates it. But now he''s almost used as his son. At this time, he should get Du Yu back. Let Du Yu deal with his father, but think that Du Yu is dating his little


    lover now, and he can''t help shaking his head, so don''t bother Du Yu.


    Thinking about it, he took out the parchment he studied from his arms, handed it to both of them and said. "Look at this. I got it this time when I went to Ximei. I don''t know what it is, but I always think it''s very eye-catching, so I brought it back, but I didn''t see it clearly. Let me show you two. Anyway, it should be very old. Even I can''t see which dynasty it was, so it should still be at the time of the origin of human civilization. After all, you two have a lot of experience and see a lot of things at that time, so help me see if you are familiar with it? "


    When they heard Tang Qi say this, they became interested. They took the scroll directly from Tang Qi''s hand and put it in front of them. After looking at it for a long time, they didn''t see anything. Just then, they took the scroll.


    When Tang Qi was looking at it, he looked from the back and vice versa. He suddenly realized that he had some clues and said to them. "If you look from the back, do you think the pattern on this scroll is a topographic map, but you may have to make a topographic comparison to know exactly where it is, but I think it should be a topographic map. If you want to leave an address,


    I don''t know what Dynasty people painted the address so subtly, they have to look at it backwards, which really gives us a tiger''s house It''s over. " As soon as the two old men heard it, they looked from the back that it really looked like a topographic map. Thinking about this, they quickly found a large ancient topographic map and made a comparison map of the terrain in it. Finally, after comparison, they felt that it should be in the north of China. Finally, we can make a small decision. After repeated comparison, we think that it should be the province of ancient times. There are too many legends about the ancient kingdom of Di Province, so that all the information we know now is irrefutable and confusing. We don''t know which version is true, but the ancient kingdom of Di province is true, which is not refuted. I didn''t expect that such a topographic map should have been exiled to the West. Tang Qi''s trip seems to have experienced a lot. However, many of the good things of China have been exiled to other countries, which is also something that makes them


    sad. I don''t know what this topographic map represents? However, Tang Qi felt that this matter was more or less closely related to him. This feeling was very subtle, so he wanted to explore it, but he had never been to that place. There were big deserts everywhere, and the conditions were very difficult. It seems that this trip will be very dangerous. We have to inform Du Yu first.

 Chapter 2678

    Let him not wait there, take Wang Yun back to show his father, and then wait for his news in the capital. For the time being, the plan over there should be shelved. He''s going to save a trip. Thinking about this, he looked at the two old men and said, "you two know a lot of people. Please recommend them to me to see if there are any people who study the culture of the prefecture and province. Isn''t there a lot of secret literature found now? Help me to contact, see if anyone knows this scroll, and see what the scroll really wants to guide us. If such experts can go with me and explore where to go, it would be better. Thank you very much for helping me to recommend it. I can contact them myself. " They don''t necessarily know as many people as Tang Qi, but when they really get to the level of big man''s ashes, Tang Qi can''t compare with both of them. Both of them have lived for most of their lives, and they must know more than Tang Qi''s intellectuals. After hearing Tang Qi ask them to recommend them, they think about it, and they are satisfied with Tang Qi He said. "We really have an old friend who specializes in studying these ancient civilizations. Besides, there is also a famous professor, now known as Professor Gu. Would you like to contact him to see if he is willing to participate? If you like, you can learn more from him. Now he has been taking his students and doing archaeology all over the country. It''s hard to get in touch with people, but I believe he has heard about it in your name. As for those who are willing to


    and don''t want to see you, let''s have a try. " Tang Qi nods, and Gu Liucheng helps him contact Professor Gu. Professor Gu is in the research room, and his student and assistant answers the phone. After he gets through the phone, Gu Liucheng doesn''t know how to say it. In short, Professor Gu returns the phone soon.


    He not only agreed to Gu Liucheng''s invitation, but also said that he would return to the capital as soon as possible to meet Tang Qi, as if he were a student.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Liucheng looks unhappy and looks at Tang Qi. His eyes are full of jealousy. The homeowner can''t stop it. Although he has a good relationship with Professor Gu, he is too enthusiastic to mention Tang Qi''s name!


    As soon as Tang Qi was mentioned, they all felt that he was a little excited. They directly said that he would come back and meet Tang Qi when he arrived in the capital. This is really rubbing his old face on the ground! "You are so famous, you are so powerful, you can contact him! Don''t pass by my old friend. He doesn''t recognize me at all. He has always been your admirer. I don''t know what you have to admire. He''s so excited at the mention of your name


    Tang Qi doesn''t know. He hasn''t heard of Professor Gu before, but I think the two of them will recommend him. But can let Gu Liucheng so jealous, can imagine the strength of the other side.


    Maybe Professor Gu really showed some enthusiasm. He didn''t expect that this disaster would happen. Considering that a professor''s level scholar was full of respect for him, Tang Qi felt ashamed.


    "Thank you very much. Next, I''ll contact Professor Gu by myself. Give me his contact information. When he returns to Beijing, I''ll contact him directly." Gu Liucheng snorted coldly. He really wanted to throw the introducer over the wall. The truth makes people speechless, but I still gave Professor Gu''s contact information to Tang Qi, and let Tang Qi contact him himself. I also said what Professor Gu said. His


    itinerary is about ten days away. Tang Qi nodded his head. Before he left, he did not forget to tell Cheng Hantian, "I said you are an old man. You can treat me better in the future. You can''t be like before. This time your son can bring you a white, beautiful and long legged daughter-in-law. It''s all my credit. If you still treat me like this, I won''t let go of your daughter-in-law It''s over. " When Cheng Hantian heard about his daughter-in-law, his whole face became eager. He didn''t expect that he would see her in his lifetime. You know that smelly boy didn''t take what he said seriously, and didn''t think about finding a daughter-in-law for him. He thought that he would never see his daughter-in-law again in his life. He did not expect that he would bring a daughter-in-law back after going out this time. He was very happy, and his eyebrows and eyes softened a lot. How did he see Tang Qi''s eyes. "Really, if it''s true, he will bring me a daughter-in-law when he comes back. To tell you the truth, no matter what help he will do in the future, he will not hesitate to ask. Fortunately, this smelly boy is normal. I thought he was always in the men''s circle and had no interest in women. He was All in all, I really appreciate it. "


    Tang Qi smiles and says nothing more. After a few people talk for a while, Tang Qi goes back. He has been staying in the capital these days, waiting for Professor Gu to come back.


    Ten days later, Du Yu came back and brought a daughter-in-law back to Cheng Hantian. Originally, Wang Yun was terrified to see his family. Thinking about his ordinary background, he felt guilty.


    Du Yusheng is still in such a big family in Beijing, which really frightens him. He used to think that Du Yu is Tang Qi''s subordinate, a younger brother. His family is rich but ordinary. He thinks how much influence such a younger brother can have. Even in the capital, it''s just that the conditions are a little better than them. It won''t be much better. But when I went to Du Yu''s house and looked at the dignified old man sitting in the villa, I was shocked. He understoodTang Qiyu has so much money that his condition is worse than that of his family.


    So when he got to that door, he was already counselled, and his whole body was shaking. If it wasn''t for Du Yu holding his hand, he would have turned around and run away.


    Fortunately, Du Yu was there, and Cheng Hantian was very friendly to him. He was a little serious, but fortunately, after a few words, he was not afraid of this lovely old man at all.


    It''s also good. It doesn''t put too much pressure on him. On the contrary, he tried his best to praise him, even said that he was good-looking, and that it was more than wrong to match his family Du Yu, which made him very confident to go on with Du Yu. Du Yu and Wang Yun''s affairs are settled, and they will get married some day. For this matter, Cheng Hantian also insisted that before their wedding, he would invite everyone to have a big meal, including his brother from the headquarters and his brother from Tang Qi. Tang Qi still hopes to marry Du Yu and Wang Yun before he plans to leave. However, the two of them are not in a hurry. They feel that their progress is a little too fast. Now they are still in a leisurely way. Anyway, they are comfortable in the capital and don''t worry about marriage. This makes Tang Qi depressed. I don''t know what they think. When they were on the road, they said they would get married several times, but they were not worried. However, whether they were worried or not, it was also the matter of their younger couple, and he could not control it.


    Bai Liang has been paying close attention to Professor Gu''s news. If there is any news here, he will tell Professor Tang Qigu that he is back. Tang Qi will not let Professor Gu contact him. He wants to contact him!


    That day, Bai Liang finally got the news that Professor Gu had come back, but he didn''t expect that he really came back on the tenth day. It is said that ten days is ten days. Such people are quite trustworthy.


    Tang Qi immediately took the initiative to contact Professor Gu. If Professor Hu came to see him, it would be embarrassing for him to go and pick him up in person.


    Professor Gu didn''t have time to rest. As soon as he heard that Tang Qi was going to pick him up, he came directly to see Tang Qi, which also moved Tang Qi very much.


    Tang Qi felt extremely honored that he was such a big man who had studied knowledge and learning all his life. In the past few days, he has learned all about Professor Gu''s life. He is really a very responsible person. He has devoted his whole life to archaeology, studying ancient civilization and discovering more secrets. He is really a serious, responsible and dedicated person, which is admired by Tang Qi.


    Is he willing to devote all his enthusiasm to learning, which has made him so miserable and exiled all his life, even unable to take care of his family? Tang Qi''s answer is definitely No. When Professor Gu saw Tang Qi, he was still very surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi was younger than he thought. He had heard about Tang Qi''s deeds all the time. In principle, Tang Qi''s knowledge and reputation in the antique world are much higher than him. But he has studied all his life and is an old bone, but Tang Qi is so He is also young. As expected, he is better than blue.


    It was unexpected that Tang Qi would suddenly ask him to learn from him, which really made him feel flattered.


    So when I saw Tang Qi, I bowed my head devoutly. I didn''t feel that I was old enough to face a young man. To Tang Qi asked good, hold Tang Qi''s hand, repeatedly said. "I''m so young. It''s much younger than I expected. I thought you were at least 30 years old. I didn''t expect that you were so young, only 18 or 20 years old. When I was


    your age, I was still a ruffian who only knew how to play? I admire you for being the president of the antiques Association. "


    Being praised by Professor Gu really makes Tang Qi feel ashamed. To tell the truth, he could not have achieved so much. If it wasn''t for Jinzhi, he might be the unknown little gangster now. Think so, hasten to say. "Professor Gu really likes joking. Don''t others know that I don''t know? In your early 20s, you set up your first expedition and went to the north.

 Chapter 2679

    "It''s just that later things came to an end, but that''s enough to show that you were already a very thoughtful person at that time. You are definitely not a little gangster like you said."


    Hearing this, Professor Gu laughed a little unnaturally. "Everywhere, it''s just a little fight, just a little fight..."


    Professor Gu''s performance was a little strange, but Tang Qi couldn''t tell what was strange. This feeling was very subtle. He always felt that he must have seen something at that time, so he showed such an expression.


    Of course, he won''t say that. Everyone will have their own experience. Tang Qi doesn''t know whether his golden finger is good or bad for him.


    At present, it''s really a good thing for him to get a lot of things that others can''t get, but who knows that it will continue like this in the future. He also brings a lot of pressure because of golden finger.


    Although too many people want to bear this kind of pressure, as long as they can become famous, they have nothing to do with it, so in contrast, for Tang Qi, he is very lucky. Thinking about it, he took Professor Gu''s hand and said to him. "I''m really embarrassed to be said that. I''m just a little bit more hardworking and gifted than my peers. I really don''t have any other special talents. It depends on me. Maybe some people work harder than me, but their achievements are not as high as mine. I''m just more lucky than them. It depends on God Enjoy the food! I may feel that I am too modest. But I''m telling the truth. I hope you don''t mind and don''t think too much of me, because it will make me feel very uncomfortable. I also hope you don''t use honorifics to me. You are so old and have such a high level of achievement, which will make me feel very embarrassed. " Professor Gu has always thought that Tang Qi''s achievements, strength and insight should be above him, and he should know more than him, and he should not ask him for advice. However, he is still very lucky that he can


    contact him actively this time. So thinking, he looked at Tang Qi and said. "You contact me and say that you have something you want me to see. I''m good at it. Then I''ll have a look and see what you want me to see for you? Normally, I don''t know what you know


    I''ve watched a lot of videos about you, which really impressed me and helped you. I''m so lucky. "


    Hearing Professor Gu say this, Tang Qi shakes his head again and again. It seems that Professor Gu is also a very modest person. Tang Qi prefers this kind of people who are obviously excellent but very modest. Some people start to be complacent when they are a little better, and they don''t know who they are. That kind of people is the most annoying. He has seen many such people. In this world, there are many people who don''t know how to be modest, but the people who can achieve so much and keep so modest are the light of human beings. Tang Qi thought and said to Professor Gu. "It''s really convenient for me to take this thing out of the villa if I don''t have it. Because I always feel that this thing is closely related to me. Although I don''t know exactly what kind of origin it has with this thing before, and all the legends really sound far away from me, I have this feeling in my heart, so I''m sorry to trouble you. "


    Professor Gu shook his head again and again. It was rare to see young people so erudite and modest. However, Tang Qi had gathered all his advantages, so Professor Gu was very optimistic about him and said to him directly. "You don''t have to be so polite with me. I''m lucky to be able to help you, and I''ve always wanted to visit you, but I think it''s too disturbing. After all, we don''t have any friendship, and we still want to know you through them. I didn''t expect that fate is such a coincidence, and you just have something to show me. Isn''t that fulfilling my wish Look, so there''s no need to be so polite in front of me. Just say something directly.


    I will stay in Beijing recently. " Professor Gu said that, which made Tang Qi feel embarrassed. However, if both of them were embarrassed, what would they do? Besides, people like Professor Gu are worthy of respect, so Tang Qi respects Professor Gu and treats him as


    a close friend. Although only one-sided, but he knows that such a person is worth making friends. After Tang Qi went back that night, he put all the parchments together and let Professor Gu have a look. Did he study these parchments?


    Because Professor Gu is trustworthy.


    Early the next morning, Professor Gu received Tang Qi''s invitation and came to Tang Qi''s villa. In fact, he didn''t have a good rest all night. He wanted to know what kind of things Tang Qi would show him.


    Because all the things in Tang Qi''s hands are good things, which never disappoints people. This time, what even Tang Qi couldn''t see through really made him interested. Tang Qi let him see, really give him too much face. So he came early in the morning. Tang Qi was very surprised when he saw Professor Gu coming. Professor Gu came too early, but he won him quicklyHe said.


    "We haven''t had breakfast yet. We''re going to have breakfast. Professor Koo, have you eaten yet? If you haven''t eaten it, you''ll come and eat it together, right? I''m so sorry to have called you here so early in the morning. " In fact, Tang Qi didn''t call him early in the morning. Instead, he called him in the morning and said that he was at home today and could come to see things. Professor Gu came here as soon as he received the call, which made Tang Qi very embarrassed. He should inform him later and let him prepare well.


    Professor Gu felt a little embarrassed, because he was too anxious, but he was really hungry. When he saw Tang Qi eating breakfast, he could not hide his hunger. So he nodded. Miki was preparing breakfast there. When he saw Professor Gu coming, he had already prepared one for him. When he heard that, he took the one for him After breakfast, Tang Qi took Professor Gu to his study.


    Professor Gu carefully looked at the pieces of parchment Tang Qi gave him, then frowned and said to Tang Qi. "When I was young, I set up an exploration team. I did go to this area, and I did hear about this small country. They are a small self-management slavery country, absolutely closed. This discovery made us very interested. Our exploration team was also very interested in it. We all share the same ideals and set out on the road. But now, if we go to explore again, I''m very happy Not recommended. What happened in those days was really weird. Now I feel a little scared when I say it. If I''m not prepared for it, I suggest you don''t go there. "


    As soon as he heard Professor Gu say this, Tang Qi became more curious. What''s the meaning of not letting him go? Is there anything that nobody can say.


    However, seeing Professor Gu''s serious appearance, Tang Qi was still willing to hear about him in detail. He did not interrupt Professor Gu''s memory. He believed that Professor Gu would tell him all the things that happened in those years.


    Seeing Tang Qi waiting patiently, Professor Gu recalled for a long time, and then said to Tang Qi. "In fact, I''ve heard about your strength all the time. Maybe it''s a good thing that you can change the situation. I shouldn''t stop you rashly. But this time, I have to follow you and apply for funds immediately. After the funds are in place, we can start. I have to go for an investigation. Maybe I can''t solve it that year Now that the riddle can be solved, do you want to continue to listen to me about what happened in those years? " Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he was very interested to see if Professor Gu was willing to say. After all, for Professor Gu, it was to pick up the injured things again. Picking a person''s wound was not Tang Qi''s interest. So when Professor Gu asked, Tang Qi nodded. If Professor Gu was not willing to say, Tang Qi would not force him. Anyway, this time, they are sure to go. Tang Qi has made this decision, and he absolutely wants to go


    .


    "You don''t have to worry about the capital. I will be fully responsible for it, and I don''t have to apply for archaeological funds, because this time I want to keep it secret. If everyone knows about it, it''s not necessarily a good thing."


    Professor Gu nodded at Tang Qi and continued: "it''s OK. Don''t be surprised what I''m going to say next. You''ve also got this topographic map now. Maybe you should be more confident.


    "But in those days, we didn''t get this topographic map. Instead, we inadvertently got a topographic map drawn by people. It''s a little different from this one, but most of the cases are very similar.


    "We made the most detailed plan according to such a topographic map and set out to the desert together. That was the first time I went out. I was really excited and full of energy. I felt that I would be able to achieve something. "What''s more, before we set out, we anticipated all kinds of emergency situations and brought powerful equipment. Of course, the equipment of that year is still very weak for today. But for those years, it was the most powerful equipment


    ¡­¡±


    Tang Qi listened carefully, Professor Gu''s story, and the overall situation he said, Tang Qi kept in mind very carefully. Just to Tang Qi''s surprise, after they saw the desert, they encountered a sandstorm, which they didn''t expect, and it was a huge sandstorm.

 Chapter 2680

    So in the middle of the desert, even the camel didn''t want to go any further. In another storm, he and the camel got lost. In addition, they were also scattered. That night, they fell asleep, and the next morning, all the people gathered together, as if the previous sandstorm was like a dream, except for the lost camel. Even the water and medicine on camels are all around them. They can''t walk in the desert without these things. They spent almost half a month boiling with these things, but they walked back and forth in almost the same place,


    they thought they were dreaming, but in any case, they didn''t come out.


    Finally, life slowly disappeared, and the power of life became weaker and weaker. Many people had problems in their hearts, which made them know that they had encountered the most strange things.


    Later, some people can not endure, began to have hallucinations, and even mental breakdown. But they still didn''t get out of the desert. Only Professor Gu and one of his friends came out at last.


    At that time, they had no hope of survival. Water and food are used up. If they don''t supply quickly, they will die. That kind of day is the most difficult, let everyone walk on the edge of collapse, suddenly one day up, early in the morning, in the sun. One of Professor Gu''s best friends said that he saw a clear spring, and then he ran desperately to that side.


    All the people were chasing him, saying that he saw a mirage, but the best friend ran so fast that he didn''t look like someone who had been suffering from hunger and water shortage for more than ten days.


    After a while, everyone was exhausted. Many people couldn''t catch up with him, so they just lay there. Only Professor Gu didn''t give up and kept chasing him.


    In the end, he disappeared. When he was depressed, he saw an old well in front of him. I don''t know when it was hit? There''s water in it. It''s really a clear spring. Professor Gu can''t care about anything. After drinking enough water, he also has the strength to look around for his friends. This is the appearance of an old man who wrapped himself up so tightly that he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    He gave Professor Gu a direction, then turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    Professor Gu wanted to follow his steps, but he looked at the direction the old man pointed to him. In the end, instead of chasing the old man, he filled a pot of water and went out according to the direction the old man pointed to. In this way, he walked for three days and finally came out. After he came out, he saw his best friend on the side of the road, his friend there, and quickly gave his water to his friend, and from then on, they never mentioned this matter.


    As for other people, have they come out, or have they been buried in the desert, or have they met springs? Did you meet the old man? Is it also pointed out the direction?


    They both didn''t know. Since then, Professor Gu and his friend have no contact. For so many years, he has never set foot in any desert.


    After seeing Tang Qi''s scroll, the whole person was very surprised, and there were many deep things in his eyes. Because it is so similar to the picture they got in those years.


    But the picture Tang Qi got is more like the original one.


    After that, Professor Gu raised his head, looked at Tang Qi and said.


    "This may be an adventure. It doesn''t matter if I have an old bone. If I can go together, I will realize my dream when I was young. For me, it''s definitely a good thing and I will die without regret.


    "But for you, you are still young, you have to consider clearly, in case there is no return, then the most regret is your family, they are still very young, it is difficult to accept your leave, you must consider the consequences."


    Tang Qi is already married. Professor Gu knows about it, so his wife and lover should be very young! Because Tang Qi was famous, Professor Gu gave him a reminder.


    A person who loves beauty and family must cherish his life very much, but Tang Qi''s spelling is not worth it. Tang Qi knew what Professor Gu meant, and he wanted to persuade him to think it over before he went. But now he has made it clear that he must go. What is the origin of this? Does it have anything to do with his ability? He wants to know.


    For a long time, what he is most uneasy about is his ability. Although he also has the result of his efforts, why is it him?


    How many people have fallen into the sea, how many people have been submerged by the sea, and how many people have died in the sea. Why is he so attached to the sea, so he must understand these things. And does the energy in his body have any side effects? Maybe it looks brilliant now. What should he do if he loses everything in the future? That''s what he has to control. Thinking about this,


    looked at Professor Gu and said. "I''ve thought about it very clearly. I know that it''s your good intention to persuade me, and I won''t let you down. I''ll think about it again, but we''d better prepare something first. At least now I''ve made up my mind,I''m sure I''ll go. Since I''ve decided to go, I should have everything ready for the road. "These days, you have a good rest before you finish the last project. Now you will be very tired. In Beijing, I can''t guarantee the rest, but at least I have my own strength in this area. You can enjoy the best treatment and have a good rest. No one will dare to hurt you. Take the opportunity to relax and have a good time." Professor Gu was so happy that he didn''t expect that Tang Qi would say such a thing to him. He was an old man who didn''t want to be young and didn''t have much interest in funny things. He still had a good sleep for two days and then had a


    hair. If you want to be strong on the road, you need to take good care of your body, strengthen exercise and start with Tang Qi, but you must not delay. In addition, there are still common topics between the two people. After a good rest, you can see and hear with Tang Qi all the way, and learn from each other. This is the most interesting thing for people who are in the same way.


    What we said together must have been said by like-minded friends. Such thinking makes Professor Gu have some expectations. He nodded and said to Tang Qi.


    "Well, I won''t waste your time. You''re covering me here. I''m going to have a good time. And my classmates, please arrange it! "I''ll take an assistant with me on this trip to the desert. Other people need you to arrange it, so I won''t take it. That assistant has to be brought. First, I''m an old bone. It''s very difficult to really walk through the desert, so I need an assistant to help me remember things because I don''t have enough brain.


    "I have a seedling here. Good students, with him will be of great help to us. I hope you don''t mind. I will ask him to make a list of the things we need to bring on the way


    Tang Qi nodded his head and Professor Gu praised him. I don''t think it would be too bad. After all, Professor Gu is a very serious person.


    From his attitude to study, we can see that he is a very serious and responsible person. I believe that he will be very happy to cooperate with such a person! So thinking, also showed a smile. "Well, I''ll make arrangements for the next two days. If you need anything else, you can tell me directly. I''ll ask someone to prepare it for you, and you can ask your assistant to send it directly. I know that it may be too hasty to make a list now. Think about it carefully. Don''t forget anything. We can take good things to get on the road. After all, we are well prepared."


    Professor Gu nodded repeatedly. When he went back, he would arrange an assistant and start to do it. Tang Qi also nodded. After everything was settled, Professor Gu left.


    Tang Qi started to make arrangements. This was Wang Ning. This time, Wang Ning will be worthy of the great responsibility, so he must be informed at the first time. Du Yu won''t go with him for the time being, because he may stay with Wang Yun. Even if Du Yu wants to go, Cheng Hantian will stay with him. Let them have a good time! Du Yu has gone through a lot of things with him, and he''s tired enough. He won''t be called this time, so Tang Qi just wants to take Wang Ning with him.


    If there are too many people and the goal is too big, it will attract some people''s attention. It''s better to go to battle with less than two people. It''s better to go to play and relax.


    At the moment, for Tang Qi, the most difficult thing is to explain to them, he has to go again, the most sorry is them. The next morning, Professor Gu''s students brought Tang Qi a list of things they needed, and many other things they needed along the way. After Tang Qi saw it, he really felt that Jiang was old and spicy. As expected, he was a frequent traveler, and there were many things he didn''t think of. After reading the list, he handed it to Wang Ning to let him know Wang Ning goes to Bai Liang and asks him to help him get these things ready as soon as possible, so that they can start at any time.


    Professor Gu''s assistant also gave Tang Qi a note. Professor Gu wrote it to him and asked him to find a paleontologist. Although Tang Qi didn''t know what it meant, Tang Qi wrote it down. At the beginning of the preparation, Du Yu couldn''t hide it. Tang Qi didn''t tell Du Yu that he was going to leave this time. Otherwise, because of his temper, he must have followed him. Sure enough, when Du Yu knew, he killed Tang family directly. Tang Qi looked at his angry face and shook his head helplessly. This impulsive person always can''t change his bad habit. Thinking about it, he just walked over.

 Chapter 2681

    "If you have any opinion, just say it directly. I know you are dissatisfied with me, so when I''m still here, just say that I''ll leave tomorrow. You don''t have a chance to say it." As soon as Du Yu heard that Tang Qi was leaving tomorrow, he turned around and went to the door. I''m really sorry for him. He didn''t take him with him on this trip to the desert, and he really wanted to go. Although he had a beautiful wife at home, it took him a lot of time to think about his father''s coming these years. This time, let Miki and Wang Yun play with each other and accompany his father in the capital. They can help each other, cuddle with each other and warm each other. It''s better than both of them scolding him at the same time. Why should they let him get angry with them? When he goes out for a while and comes back, they will know how bored they are when he is away, and they will not treat him better. Therefore, he must follow him on this trip. Thinking about this, I hurried to the door,


    to get my luggage. Tang Qizhen is a little speechless, directly called. "Stop, you come back to me. It''s so bad. You don''t even listen to me? Although I want you to stay, you should stay well. It''s not peaceful on this side of the capital.


    I don''t feel at ease without you. "


    Hearing this, Tang Qi really wants to leave him alone.


    Du Yu looks at Tang Qi wrongly. He really doesn''t know what to say to Tang Qi, but he really doesn''t want to stay. He also wants to take part in this adventure.


    Although he also knew what Tang Qi meant and that he was allowed to stay for the good of both of them, he still felt aggrieved.


    Tang Qi looks at Du Yu''s little daughter-in-law and shakes his head helplessly. It seems that if he is not allowed to go this time, it really hurts his heart.


    Du Yu saw that Tang Qi didn''t speak at first. He didn''t want to let him go, but he didn''t want to. Can he rest assured? He has been with Tang Qi all the time. He once again retorted: "I went with you before. I''m not sure if I don''t go with you this time. I''m used to going out with you. Can I feel comfortable if you leave me alone in Beijing when you say you''re not in Beijing? And I really don''t trust you. In case you have a good or bad, what can brothers do? Let me go with you. When it''s dangerous, there is someone who can lead you! Please


    Tang Qi still firmly shook his head. He really took Du Yu this time. He was afraid that Cheng Hantian would not let him go in the future.


    What''s more, Du Yu and Wang Yun have just calmed down, so it''s also his goal to let them live a safe life for a few days. And with Cheng Hantian''s character, he will definitely leave Du Yu behind. He has already made such a guess, so he still won''t let Cheng Hantian be embarrassed. Will his father and son turn against each other because of these things? Thinking about this, he firmly said to Du Yu. "You can''t take Wang Yun to the capital and leave him alone. You are the only one who doesn''t know the place. Why do you want to follow you? It''s because you think you are reliable. Now if you really leave him behind, what do you want her to think? "So in these days when I''m away, you can take him to have a good time and give you a month to relax. Don''t think about the organization, just think about your couple''s affairs. It''s just a honeymoon for you. You can rest assured.


    OK." "I''ll wait until I come back. Maybe as soon as I come back, there will be many things for you to deal with. When I arrange your tasks, you won''t be so free. Think about that you and Wang Yun haven''t had a good time all the time. Seize the time to enjoy it. This time, it''s a honeymoon time for your husband and wife!"


    "In this way, even if I see my sister, I won''t feel sorry. Otherwise, he will blame me, won''t he? And in the future, I won''t give you such a holiday. You can be prepared. "


    Although Du Yu was very helpless, he still nodded. Tang Qineng made such an arrangement. Naturally, he had his ideas and reasons, and he would no longer refute it. The provincial government made Tang Qineng embarrassed.


    It''s not as anxious and disappointed as it was just now. Although there are some disappointments, he still obeys the orders. After all, Tang Qi is the boss, the Minister of the Department, and has the right to arrange his tasks. Tang Qi said: "if you can help me, you will tell me what you need to do. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first.


    "


    Tang Qi nodded to him and said: "the task of a soldier may be to prepare things for the road. Ask Wang Ning to see how he is preparing there? See if he needs help. I''ve asked Bai Liang to help him Du Yu nodded and left, feeling a little stuffy. Tang Qi was so determined. It must be because his father said hello to Tang Qi, or Tang Qi is now thinking about his father''s feelings. These days, he has been following Tang Qi all the time. His father doesn''t worry. It''s absolutely fake.And this trip to the desert must be very dangerous, and his father is just a child, he will want to guard him. Moreover, this time, he happened to find a wife. Maybe he wanted him to live a stable life in Beijing, mainly because he wanted to have grandchildren. Although his father didn''t say it, he knew that his father was absolutely obsessed with such things as


    having grandchildren. After Du Yu left, Tang Qi contacted the paleontologist. He called but no one answered. He thought it might be impolite for him to call rashly, so he wanted to say hello to others first and then visit them. In this way,


    he didn''t want to be abrupt.


    But no one answered the phone. Tang Qi had no choice but to go there in person to show his sincerity. And he really wants to see what the paleontologist is?


    Why did he take a biology professor with him on this adventure? But if you think it''s something Professor Gu recommended, it''s sure to be useful, and people are not so bad?


    So think, then according to the student assistant to the address, according to the address to find the past.


    This famous and isolated paleontologist also lives in Beijing. However, on the outskirts of the city, after seeing this paleontology Professor, Tang Qi specially checked his information. Came to the outskirts of the city, standing in front of his residence, it seems to live quite remote. It''s only after he rashly pushed the door in that he thought it was a good place. Although he lived in a remote place, the living environment here was still very good.


    there were lots of plants everywhere. The yard was very large and full of all kinds of flowers and plants.


    Just because there was no one, Tang Qi walked in directly. He felt sorry and yelled. "Hello, is anyone there?"


    No one answered him, which surprised Tang Qi, but he continued to walk inside. The more flowers and plants he walked, the more luxuriant the trees were. Moreover, there were more and more trees and plants, which he had never seen before.


    After thinking about these trees, it must be a small western style building surrounded by such flowers and trees. I''m sure my life is very happy and peaceful!


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about this, he didn''t realize that what appeared in front of him was not a small western style building. It''s a house like a farmyard, a little like a quadrangle, but it''s not very large. If you don''t want to say hello to anyone in the room, don''t you think it''s polite? I''m Tang Qi. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m here to find Qujing scholar


    Tang Qi was surprised that no one responded to him. I can''t feel the presence of people in the room. Isn''t the scholar away and out, but when he''s out, shouldn''t he lock the door? Why leave the door open?


    I want to walk around from this house, paved with red brick road, with dense jungle and all kinds of flowers on both sides. It''s really comfortable to walk on such a forest path.


    What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that there was a glass house behind the courtyard. The glass house was transparent. Looking inside, there were all kinds of flowers and plants. It was really dazzling.


    Tang Qi can''t help thinking, this is not a biologist, this is a botanist! It doesn''t seem to make much difference. Plants are also a form of life, aren''t they? As long as he is the person that Professor Gu asked him to find and will be helpful to their trip, he has to invite them to participate in their trip.


    Tang Qi thinks so, feel this place more eccentric rise. It''s a miracle that he didn''t see anyone in such a big place after walking for such a long time. With such a big place and so much vegetation, shouldn''t he have one or two gardeners to help him? Does she take care of all the flowers by herself, or does she let the flowers grow freely? However,


    the shape of flowers doesn''t seem to grow freely and savagely. The more he thought about it, the more curious Tang Qi was. I don''t know what kind of person is living here. After looking around the glass house, I still don''t see anyone. Is it the wrong time for him to come? This scholar really doesn''t have the habit of closing the door.


    Tang Qi just thought about it, so he cried out.


    "Hello, this is Tang Qi. Is there anyone here? I''m sorry that I came in by myself. I saw that the door wasn''t closed. There were some self assertions. If there were any interruptions, I''d like to forgive you. " His voice should be heard in the whole courtyard. But to answer him, it seems that there are only the sound of birds and insects, just like this is an abandoned place without people. It really makes Tang Qi feel very strange.

 Chapter 2682

    He looked down at the note in his hand. He was looking for it according to the address on the note. There is nothing wrong with this place. Is it possible that people are not here now, but it needs a lot of people to take care of such a big place! Why didn''t you see anyone.


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, this is a woman coming out of the glass room with a pair of extremely large scissors in her hand. She looks thin and small, and she wears very simple clothes.


    He should have been pruning the plants inside and came out when he heard his voice. But when she saw Tang Qi, she was not friendly at all. Her whole face was flat, and she took the scissors to her chest to face Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi saw that he would attack him at any time. He was really scared. He would not offend people like this! However, he would like to take the liberty to visit, and without the consent of the host directly broke in.


    To really, but hurt these flowers, I''m afraid that this woman will really fight with him. So I apologized. "I''m very sorry to disturb you. I called just now, but no one answered, so I had to come and have a look. When I came in just now, there was no one at the gate of the hospital, but the door was open, so I walked in by myself. If there was any place to disturb


    , I''m really sorry."


    The woman didn''t have much interest in his explanation. It seems that he didn''t rush in and make him feel angry. Still a face vigilant looking at him, as if because he is strange, so just angry with him.


    There are some things that Tang Qi doesn''t understand. Has this woman experienced anything? He''s clearly very eloquent. It seems that he still has some kind of threat to him, or someone has threatened him before, which makes her very alert. Since he was so afraid of strangers breaking in, why didn''t he lock the door? His vigilance is very strong. There is a woman in the place where a paleontologist lives. What does this have to do with a paleontologist? It should not be a gardener, because he didn''t meet a gardener all the way. No wonder he couldn''t find a paleontologist. He must be very tired to take care of so many flowers and plants!


    Thinking about it, it''s like holding scissors in his hand and staring at his woman, which is also a wonderful thing. Seeing that the woman is still staring at him with such vigilance, Tang Qi quickly explained. "I''m really sorry. I''m not malicious. It''s really my fault to intrude. I''m here to find Qu Jing. Someone recommended me to come to him. If there''s any place to disturb, I''m really sorry. Can you ask the paleontologist where Qu Jing is?


    As soon as the woman heard that Tang Qi was looking for Qu Jing, she put the scissors down and hung them on the side of her body. She looked Tang Qi up and down, and then said.


    "I''m Qu Jing, go ahead! What can I do for you? "


    The paleontologist turned the woman up and down and asked about him.


    This woman is very thin and small. Wearing wide clothes like this makes her look even smaller. If it''s not for the vicissitudes of her face, not paying attention to maintenance and a sense of age, Tang Qi really thinks that he is a primary school student.


    In this way, thin body, no adult feeling, such a person how to take to the desert? It''s a very troublesome thing to go! He''ll have to send someone to take care of her and protect her.


    Think about it. They can''t bring too many people this time. How can someone take care of him at that time! Although he will take the team with him, he will also find someone to protect the people who go with them, especially Professor Gu.


    However, there is an old man like Professor Gu who is already very worried. If you take another drag like this, you''ll find trouble for your brothers! There were some dilemmas before the Tang Dynasty. I don''t know why Professor Gu recommended him to take a biology professor, but such a female professor is still so thin and small. I think it''s better not to bring it! Otherwise,


    if it really becomes a drag, it''s OK to say that it can be solved by brothers. But in case of bumping him, it''s not clear where he got hurt.


    If it''s a man, maybe he has to think about it. If it''s a man, it should be better than a girl! Even if he is a weak scholar, even if he bumps, he will not be too affectable. If it''s a woman, he only accepts women who are as strong as Mickey and them. Like Mickey, they are capable, powerful, uncompromising, powerful, unpretentious and powerful women. It''s better to take some credit with them, so that they have good physical quality and won''t affect the whole team.


    It doesn''t matter if they take them. At least they can take care of themselves. But this biologist''s words, also too thin, such a small body, the wind can be blown down.


    If he goes into the desert, he can only drag himself into it. When he gets to the desert, he will suffer so much. He can''t bear to eat, or he can''t bear to talk twice. What if he wants to come back after they enter the desert?


    Think so, say to the woman apologetically directly. "I''m really sorry. I''ve got the wrong person and the wrong door. If you keep busy, I''ll leave first. Excuse me With that, Tang Qi is about to turn around and leave. As soon as Qu Jing sees Tang Qi, he leaves like this. I''m so angry. I''m really angry with him. I just said I had something to look for him, but now I say it''s OK. I''m going to leave if I don''t explain it clearly. I''m sure it''s a lookI can''t afford him, especially the way he looked at her just now. Make her think and be angry. Thinking about this, he said angrily to Tang Qi: "you stop for me. Who let you go? This is my territory. Do you come and go as you want? Professor Gu has already called me just now. He said that someone would come to me soon, so I left the door for you. I''m afraid that I can''t hear you. You are Tang Qi. You just want me to take part in this desert trip. What? Don''t talk about it after you see me. Do you mean to belittle me?


    No, to be exact, it means to look down on me. " "It''s a mistake. I tell you, there is only one paleontologist named Qu Jing in the whole capital. How can I find the wrong address. Next time you lie, you can find a better reason. Do you look down on


    me? "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this small woman was explosive, so he laughed awkwardly. He didn''t mean to look down on anyone, but with his thin body, going to the desert with him would only drag down his companions.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi thinks that it''s really wrong for him to look down on a woman, and telling such a lie hurts people''s self-esteem.


    But I hope he can understand him. After all, he is not going alone, but with a team. He has to consider for all people. He explained to Qujing piously. "Yes, I''ve come to see you. I''m very sorry. I''m a bit impolite. I thought the paleontologist recommended by Professor Gu was a man, but I didn''t expect it to be you. Do you know where we are going? desert. If you go to the desert with us like this, you will suffer. Even if you suffer, it''s nothing. I won''t feel sorry. After all, at the beginning, we all know that the conditions there are very difficult. If you want to go, you must be prepared for it.


    " "But if a person like you, who lives a leisurely life, is really struggling with us, I''m afraid that your body will not be able to bear it. Besides, I don''t think you can carry it down, and I don''t want to drag down the whole


    team. "


    Tang Qidu tried to be very euphemistic, or to tell the truth, because to show respect for a person, we should tell her all the facts.


    But the woman still recognized the meaning of this, in a word, she looked down on him and thought he was weak! In this way, he directly put down the scissors in his hand and punched Tang Qi directly. The strength of the fist is very big, which makes Tang Qi a little surprised. He didn''t expect that such a small body has such a big strength, although the fist hasn''t come to Tang Qi yet! Tang Qi has been hiding at the edge of a


    , but he dare not underestimate his strength. It seems that at least he and Mickey are at the same level. With his strength, this punch is enough to defeat an adult man. In addition, without the slightest bit of procrastination, the ability of self-protection is enough. If you have some self-protection skills, your physical fitness will not be too bad. You can''t underestimate the people recommended by Professor Gu. Before, he had some underestimated people.


    After Tang Qi hid, Qu Jing was also very surprised. Generally, there are not many people who can avoid his fist. But think about it, he never fights very much, and many people don''t know that he fights very hard.


    So the people he beat are basically local ruffians, but few of them will really improve their strength. So he has the ability of self-protection, but compared with the real master, he should be far behind. Think about today is also an opportunity, want to try Tang Qi''s strength, he rarely do research with people, this time is not to go to the professor''s recommendation, he certainly will not easily agree. However, if we have to go out, we should know the strength of the team leader!


    Otherwise, he would not be convinced, so he did not stop, but continued to fight from Tang Qi. After a few moves, Qu Jing stops and looks at Tang Qi with new eyes. He has heard all kinds of rumors about Tang Qi before, but he just thinks about what kind of person he should be in order to be spread like this


    . Tang Qi knew that he was trying to test him. He didn''t do these moves just now. He was avoiding all the time. So if he could avoid his boxing style, he already knew how powerful he was. I believe he is satisfied with his visit this time. Now, after consulting, I found that, indeed, his previous ideas were a little extreme, and Tang Qi''s strength was still very powerful.

 Chapter 2683

    At least he has no way to approach him in these moves, which shows how powerful his strength is. Thinking about this, he was willing to bow to the downwind and said to Tang Qi. "How''s it going? Do you think I have the right to go with you? The key is that I am also very curious about this action. Professor Gu also gave me something less to say. I think I will help you, and my


    strength. Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself at least, and I won''t waste too much energy to protect me, so I want to participate in this action. " Tang Qi nodded, did not expect that he is really a little old spirit temperament. Tang Qi was a little annoyed that he didn''t find this before. He usually looked at people very original, but he didn''t think of it this time, but


    looked away. On the note that Professor Gu gave him, he specially emphasized that this man''s temper was strange. Tang Qi came with a nervous mood. He didn''t expect that he would agree so easily. However, with the strength he released just now, his self-protection ability is enough.


    In the face of ordinary experts is absolutely no problem, at least will not delay, Tang Qi thought so, directly nodded, stretched out his hand, said to him.


    "I''m sorry, but I just judged people by their appearance. I hope you can forgive me! Welcome to join us. I hope we can be partners and even friends. "


    Tang Qi is very frank. After all, we have to be in a team in the future. We can''t have barriers in our hearts. Then he put out his hand and gave a smile. Qu Jing smiles and holds Tang Qi''s hand when he sees Tang Qi''s formal invitation. He is such a person. If Tang Qi tries his best to make him into the team from the beginning, he may have to test again. However, Tang Qi looks down on him after seeing him. He doesn''t want Tang Qi to look down on him, so he has to work hard to prove his strength, so he must increase his strength Join the team.


    Tang Qi is also a mistake, just hit his temper, just let him so happy into her team.


    Originally, Qu Jing was very interested in this project, and Tang Qi''s attitude aroused him to admit defeat, so things went more smoothly than he imagined.


    Qu Jing is the kind of person who thinks that men and women are no different. What a woman can do is not necessarily what a man can do, so all along, he has been living independently and strengthening himself. After Professor Gu told him, she was still thinking, it seems that she really met her opponent today. Met a man with his equal strength, if Tang Qi lost today. Maybe he has no interest, but Tang Qi is more powerful than him, so his interest is very strong.


    Seeing that Tang Qi is so young and promising and powerful, Qu Jing is also very surprised. At the same time, he is willing to cooperate with such people. After the two exchange contact tests, Tang Qi tells Qu Jing. "We are preparing our bags for the road these two days. When we are ready, we can start. There are a lot of things that we can''t prepare in a short time, especially some things that Professor Gu asked us to bring. We have to think about something. Is there anything I need to prepare on your side? Just make a list for me. I''ll take it now and let the brothers get ready. " Qu Jing shakes his head. He will prepare the things on his side. Don''t bother Tang Qi. These laymen don''t necessarily prepare what he wants, but they won''t say it directly. It''s too hurtful,


    thinking about it, he said politely. "I need to bring some bottles of medicine, that''s all. I will bring other things, that is, daily necessities. As for the rest, you can prepare it. "


    Speaking of this, Qu Jing was stunned for a moment. He thought of what Professor Gu had told him. There were still some things he had to prepare. But for a while, he couldn''t get them out, so he told Tang Qi directly. "And I have to help you get something. There are some medicines that I can get, but there are some that I may not be able to get. Please help me prepare them. I''ll prepare all the other things, but these drugs are very important. Let your brother see clearly. Don''t make a mistake. If I can prepare them quickly, I won''t trouble you. " He has already started to prepare other things, but he has no way to prepare some drugs, especially the high-grade poisons extracted from plants. If he can do it here and has been prepared earlier, he just needs to take it with him, but his ability is limited, so Tang Qi has to help him..


    Tang Qi nodded, and Qu Jing went into the glass room. Soon he came out and made a list. There was really nothing else, just some drugs. After Tang Qi read the list, Qu Jing explained to him a few words, and Tang Qi left.


    After returning to the villa, Tang Qi really felt a little tired. He gave the list to Du Yu and asked Du Yu to prepare these drugs.


    This time, it has been confirmed that Du Yu doesn''t need to go, so here, Du Yu can only help them prepare some things they need to take on the road, and Wang Ning and Bai Liang are not idle.In this way, with everyone''s active preparation, after two days, almost everything that should be prepared has been prepared. Now everything is ready, and it''s only time for you to start.


    Tang Qi is going to wait another two days. Because there are some special things to wait for, but they are not in a hurry, and they are not in a hurry to start at this time.


    That day, Tang Qi is going to the company with Mickey. Suddenly received a call from Cheng Hantian, is really rare, under normal circumstances, Cheng Hantian will never call him, but the phone remarks flash, is Cheng Hantian. Tang Qi frowned and answered the phone. He said directly: "it''s really rare. How long has it been since I called you? Why do you call me suddenly? Tell me, if there''s something wrong, don''t ask me to take care of your son and take him with you. In this case, to be honest, I won''t take him with me this time."


    Hearing Tang Qi say this, Cheng Hantian directly heard a laugh. Tang Qi didn''t know what he was laughing at. But Cheng Hantian did not want to beat around the bush with him, but said directly. "I want to invite you to dinner. I think you''re going to leave. My son''s engagement banquet is a little ahead of time. Come and hold it! This time, I don''t want to call other people who have nothing to do with it. The main thing is that you, the big matchmaker, must be called, and all the brothers should join us! Think about this time when you''ve been out for so long and come back with such happy things. I''m really sorry that you don''t invite your brothers to have a meal. Even if you can''t come, all the brothers will come anyway. I''ve already said hello to you When Tang Qi heard this, he was really not happy. Although it was their engagement banquet, it must be a happy event, but Cheng Hantian''s tone was too irritating, especially when he called all his brothers and put him as an important figure to the end. After all, he did not respect him at all! Think so, say to him directly. "No, you''re the last one to inform me that I don''t have any temper. You really think I''m a bully. Yes, I''ve found all my daughters-in-law for you, but you treat me with such an attitude


    it''s really unpleasant." When he said that, Cheng Hantian was speechless, but he was not afraid that Tang Qi would not agree. What if there was a cut first and then a play? It wasn''t because he was so busy that he didn''t tell him. But when he had dinner the day after tomorrow night, he just wanted to call him to let him know. If he had time, like his brothers, he would not be the first to let him know.


    What''s more, all the other brothers passed on the story by mistake. He was Tang Qi, but he used his old face to call him in person, which was not enough.


    If he really put this matter in mind, the brothers have already spread a lot of rumors. Why didn''t she know that he didn''t ask him in turn, instead, he got angry with him.


    So think of him is such a section, but he also ignore Tang Qi, know Tang Qi in angry words with him, that day will certainly come, directly to him. "Tomorrow night, do you want to come or not? I think if you don''t come, my brother will trample on your villa and bring you here. Just wait. Anyway, it''s all here. You can make your own decision.


    "


    After that, he didn''t give Tang Qi time to refute, so he hung up. Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Tang Qi really didn''t know what to say. It''s obviously a good thing to feel stuffy in my heart. He also witnessed the whole process of their knowing each other and falling in love. This time, I can attend their engagement banquet again, and finally witness the success of their two accomplishments. That should be very happy, but at the moment, anyway, I am not happy at all.


    Looked at the mobile phone, stuffy said. "It''s really infuriating."


    Seeing that he was not in a good mood, Mickey looked back and asked, "what''s the matter? Who are you angry with? "


    Mickey doesn''t know who made him angry, but who dares to make him angry in the capital. Even if I''m angry with my brothers, I feel like I''m joking. I won''t really be angry.


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t speak, he continued to ask, "come on, what''s the matter? What else can''t be said in front of me. "


    Still say, other people certainly won''t let Tang Qi become like this, but those two old men are different, so think, slowly say. "Who else? Old man cheng! In the capital, apart from the two old guys, who dares not to look me in the eye and be so angry, so if you want to be angry in the future, you don''t care about them. "

 Chapter 2684

    Mickey couldn''t help laughing. I haven''t seen him like this for a long time. For a long time, he was mature and steady. In the past two years, he has rarely played tricks in front of him. It seems that now he is back to the previous state. In fact, Mickey still has some feelings. Tang Qi said, "by the way, tomorrow night is the engagement banquet for Du Yu and Wang Yun. I can say that I have witnessed their matchmaker along the way, so I have to attend at least to express my thanks! As the boss,


    it must be a big gift and a big red envelope. Please help me to prepare it. We''ll go together then. " Hearing Tang Qi say this, Miki nods with a smile. "Wang Yun told me about it yesterday, so I''ve prepared the big gift. You just need to go with me then. Don''t worry, I can''t have a snack about your brother''s


    After hearing this, Tang Qi felt even more angry. Even Mi Qi knew it, but he didn''t know it. He was really his good brother! They don''t tell him the first time. But now I don''t want to worry so much with him. Slowly nodded, two people went to the company. The next night, Tang Qi arrived as promised. No matter how angry he was with old man Cheng, Du Yu was also his brother. No matter how


    he would not be angry with Du Yu.


    When we arrived at the meeting place, the brothers had already gathered here. Everyone''s mood was very high, as if their eldest brother was engaged and married them. Everyone was very happy! The whole process of the meal also talked very well. In addition, Tang Qi went this time and practiced the banquet at that time. I hope Tang Qi can have a good journey. After chatting very late, Tang Qi went back and was slightly drunk. After all these years, Tang Qi still drank less.


    After the dinner broke up, before everyone had a good time, they went to the bar to have a drink. However, Tang Qi and Mickey didn''t go, they went back directly, because Tang Qi was going to leave soon, so they couldn''t bear to separate.


    So I went back to the villa and had a good time with Mickey. Everyone knows what the boss means, so they don''t stop him. After Tang Qi leaves, they should continue to play and make trouble. After another day''s rest, basically everything was ready. Tang Qi called Professor Gu and Qu Jing to check what they had to take on the road. After checking everything, they decided to start early the next morning.


    That night, Mickey and Tang Qi together, know that Tang Qi is going to leave, the most worried is him, but he also knows, at the moment to stop Tang Qi is not the way, so can only say to Tang Qi. "Just in case there is no place to withdraw money on the way, I''ll get you more cash. After all, you''re going to a remote area, so I''ve prepared a lot of cash for you. When you''re on the way, let your brothers watch it. Sometimes you can get to the hero for a cent Tang Qi nodded. When she went out before, Miki didn''t worry so much and didn''t worry about his affairs. She knew that he would solve it. It''s because he has never been to such a remote place, especially in the desert. I don''t know if it will be useful for him to bring so much money.


    In fact, Tang Qi also considered this problem and originally wanted to pick it up when they got off the plane. Didn''t you expect that fame was ready for him?


    This time, Tang Qi prepared a lot of things for him, but he didn''t refuse. He nodded to Mickey and didn''t refuse his kindness.


    I know he is too worried, so let him prepare more and be more down-to-earth. Seeing that Tang Qi listened to him seriously, Miki continued to say to Tang Qi with a smile: "besides, the traffic there is not very convenient. I have contacted a 4S store. When you get off the plane, someone will come to pick you up. When you arrive, you can go to pick up the car directly. The car is designed according to the local conditions, which is the best


    and the most practical vehicle, space It''s big enough. I think it''s good for a few cross-country models. You can see them in the past. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Before, Mickey had not investigated his route, and would not arrange these for him. It seems that this time he was really worried about him, so he arranged these all the way.


    "So no matter how much food you''re carrying, it''s OK. And this time I''ve arranged a lot of food and water supplies for you. Call me whenever you need. I''ll arrange it. Do you understand? "


    Tang Qi continues to nod. He is always at ease when Mickey arranges things. So when Mickey says it, he feels that he doesn''t have to worry about the next thing, because Mickey will definitely arrange all the way for him. Just listen carefully, no words, Mickey or one by one to him. "I also contacted a camel team. When you get into the desert, you will definitely need the camel team. You have too little experience. You must find a guide. I''ll help you find the leader of the camel team, a young man. I''m strong and healthy, and I like to take risks. Something happened at home and I need a sum of money. I''ve already arranged it for his family. At that time, he just needs to follow you, no worries. ""But when you really get to the destination, I don''t think he will continue to go down, so you''d better drive two cars and follow the camel team. If you just can''t rely on it, I''m afraid some people will not be able to bear it."


    "Food and water have also been prepared for 20 people to drink for half a year. I''m afraid you can''t find any organization for a while. Don''t cut off food and water. In the desert, if there is a shortage of food and water, it''s very fatal." Although Tang Ji thinks that it is exaggerating to prepare for half a year, maybe they will come back soon, but they are well prepared. In addition, their current conditions are very superior, so it''s conditional for them to go to such a place where birds don''t shit and be fully prepared. He continued to nod his head, because there was a camel team, and things that could not be used at that time could be put into the camel team, so that they could wait outside to meet them.


    When they come out, at least there will be people to meet them, and they will be very considerate. Seeing that Tang Qi has been nodding and listening to him seriously, Mickey tells Tang Qi everything.


    "Last but not least. Be careful and take care of yourself. Don''t forget that we are waiting for you here. Remember to take care of yourself. Only when you take care of yourself can we be at ease here. "


    "This execution is no better than the other two. If you have conditions, please report to us at any time. Although I know it''s troublesome for you, I''m not sure about your safety, and we will worry about it."


    Tang Qiyi takes Mickey into his arms. He knows that every time he goes, it''s a torment for them. Especially this time I went to such a dangerous place.


    When he got there, he hoped that the camel team would send news to them every day. Thinking of this, Tang Qi suddenly thought of Liu Yun and his brother and sister. It seems that he should take one of them with him. Both of them have special research on electronics. Although they have Wang Ning''s this time, they are both professional after all. If you take them, whether it''s some electronic equipment or they need to send messages back,


    , they will certainly be able to do well. Also know they are here is very suffering, still nodded agreed, Mickey this just showed the smile of relief. Now many things in the capital are inseparable from him, otherwise he would like to go to the desert with Tang Qi


    !


    He thought that this trip to the desert, there must be a woman, his physical fitness is not bad, will not drag them down, but he also knew that Tang Qi can not be embarrassed, it is not the time for him to act arbitrarily.


    But no one took care of them on the road, and he was not sure. So when Tang Qi chose his brothers to accompany him, Mickey arranged for two girls. Although they were two little girls, they were still strong. It''s really worrying to think about a large group of old men on the road. If there are two girls, they will at least arrange some life problems, which will make people feel at ease. After all, the girl''s mind is delicate, and the arrangement also makes him feel more down-to-earth.


    Tang Qi turns a blind eye to all of these, as long as they can rest assured? He can do anything.


    He didn''t pick out any more reasons to worry him, and Tang Qi was a miracle maker, so this time he would not hesitate to believe Tang Qi. The next morning, Tang Qi set out with them. If you order a private plane, there will be a lot of things that can''t pass the security check. If you can''t pass the security check, you can''t get on the plane, especially those things that Qujing brings


    , you can''t get on the plane.


    So Tang Qicai ordered a private plane, so he didn''t have to transfer. He could get to the destination directly. When he got off the plane, someone was picking them up and went directly to the city. He went to the team that Mickey had contacted for them. Because they have a lot of things, they contacted five cars at once. The space of the car is very large and it''s very comfortable to sit on. Tang Qi is very satisfied. It seems that Mickey has really worked hard for their trip


    .


    Even Professor Gu couldn''t help praising. "Well, you little boy, did you expect to be so lucky. It seems that your wife''s reputation is still too small. She should be as good as you. "


    Tang Qixiao''s proud face, five cars, brothers can take turns to drive. So there is no problem along the way. A few of them got into the front car, which was led by Wang Ning. At the back, they were driven by brothers, pulling some things they prepared, as well as food and water.

 Chapter 2685

    After driving for two days, I went into the desert, and then it was almost deserted, except for the animals that could not be named. There is almost nothing else, but Qu Jing is very excited to see their strange creatures, who can''t see their name, and can always tell a lot of theoretical knowledge. But in fact, they all know that further on, there is still a small village. It used to be a nomadic people who had never settled there. Later, it made a living by raising camels. A lot of people came here to order camels, so they gradually settled here. All the people in that village basically raise camels, and the camel team is also very professional, which is specially provided for some people who come for adventure, tourism and sightseeing, especially the archaeological team like this. Basically, they earn enough money to support their families.


    Tang Qi took the map and drove to the village according to the location. He didn''t stop all the way. Occasionally, he came to some small situations and didn''t pay much attention to them. After driving all the way to the village, I stopped here. I only drove two cars. I was just pulling supplies behind the camel. When I came to a foothold, the guide suggested that I put down the car, because the car couldn''t get in. The temperature of the sand was too high, and the tires would definitely melt. There was no way. They sorted out the materials again and put a lot of them in this foothold. All the things that must be brought are put on the camel. If you can take as little as possible, you should take as little as possible. In particular, almost all the food is packed with compressed biscuits, but the water is not taken at all.


    With Mickey and their contact good camel team, so continue to set out, go to the depths of the desert. All the way in accordance with Professor Gu said the route, has been going to the depths of the desert. The more you walk, the darker the sky becomes. It''s dark. Some of the people who are under the pressure can''t breathe. It''s very uncomfortable. Besides, they are shaking all the time on the camel.


    it makes people dizzy and not very comfortable.


    But just in the middle of the journey, the leader of the camel team, a young man, looked at them strangely and made the whole camel team stop and lie on the ground to have a rest. Then he looked at Tang Qi and said it in very awkward Chinese. "Why do you want to come to this area? Don''t you know it''s a desert of death! Basically, no one dares to set foot here. If you go in, you''ll be lucky, so I won''t go. " Looking at the young man''s simple face and sincere face, they all know that it must be very dangerous to go further. Before, the reason why the young man took this single task was to find out what their route was, and the funds given by MI were rich enough, so the young man was moved.


    But I didn''t expect that they wanted to break into the desert of death. Although they knew it was very dangerous, they had to go in this trip. They had already come here and could not shrink back.


    Although they have heard about it before, it is extremely dangerous here. Those who go in have no way out. I don''t know how many bones are buried under the yellow sand.


    But I didn''t expect that the young man didn''t know they were going this way. Think so, Tang Qi says to the young man directly. "You are taking us forward for a long distance. If there is any danger, you can take your camel team and leave directly. You can ask for all the money directly from the people you contacted before, and you will double all the money given to you before. If your camel team has any loss, it will double the compensation, including the commission given to you before, and only pay you the compensation I hope you can take us forward for a while "Because the destination we want to reach is too far away. If we go there, we may spend too much energy. So please, I believe you grew up in the desert when you were young, and you must be more capable than me in judging the situation. If it''s dangerous, you''ll leave at the first time. Don''t worry about us. "


    Tang Qi has said that he is very devout. In any case, the camel team must lead them to go on. Otherwise, with their feet, there is no way to reach the destination. There are only more than ten brothers in total. It''s a little energy consuming to let these ten people carry such heavy luggage. Besides, they still have to carry so much luggage. The young man is sincere when he looks at Tang Qi. With a sigh of Nai, he says to Tang Qi. "My father broke into here by accident. I have read his diary. The situation here is really dangerous. I don''t have so much experience to support us to go on. If we go on, it will be very dangerous. Can you tell me?" Tang Qi''s nod must be clear, but he also believes that the reason why Mickey chose him must be Mickey''s reason. Maybe it has a great relationship with his father''s unintentional entry when he saw the desert. He has read his father''s diary, and he must have a clear idea when he encounters certain situations. Think so, say to her affirmatively.


    "We believe in you. Please believe in yourself. In any case, we will not involve you. Even if we have problems, we will never go to your trouble. Please believe us."When the young man heard Tang Qi say this, he sighed helplessly and compromised. "If I didn''t need money badly, I really didn''t want to answer your request. Didn''t you know how terrible this desert is before you came here? I can go, but don''t forget the conditions you promised me. Besides,


    you must obey my orders at that time. You can act as soon as I ask you to. Don''t ask me why, but you will understand later. "


    Tang Qi nodded, it seems that the young man is still a very serious person, Mickey''s eyes, as expected, is not bad, on the promise of nodding to him, will definitely hear his arrangement. Young man, continue to say: "like us, we grew up in the desert, more than you know. Moreover, I am a man of integrity. If I take your money, I will definitely give it to the man who has finished his work and save money for others. I still understand these principles. Being entrusted by others and being loyal to others have taught me that my father taught me since I was a child. "


    Tang Qiji nodded and agreed to the young man''s request. After all, he is a guide. He will know more than they do here.


    If you think about it like this, you can directly nod to the guy. As long as you can take him to the front, what the guy says is what he says. After all, he has rich experience. "Well, I promise you, no matter what happens on the way, we will listen to your arrangement and obey it absolutely. But I hope you can understand our painstaking efforts. This archaeological action is really very important to us, so I hope you can make it clear that this time the country gives you money. If archaeology has any harvest, you can be the light of mankind, That''s the hero.


    "Of course, I''m exaggerating. The most practical thing is that the commission you get will definitely be doubled. I speak on behalf of the country, and I will definitely do what I say. I may deceive you, but the country will never deceive you. "


    Tang Qi thought that the young man''s life must be very difficult, so he gave him more money. Otherwise, who is willing to take risks? And when he said that the Commission doubled, the young man''s eyes were bright. Although he didn''t know why the young man was in urgent need of money, there were many people in China who needed money, each with his own difficulties and reasons. As long as they were willing to ask Tang Qixing what to do.


    Hearing Tang Qi say so, the young man didn''t hesitate any more. He took them straight on. However, after walking for more than half a day, I don''t know why they call this place the place of death. When they cross the critical point of this desert, they find that the weather here is much better than that outside. It''s Dusk outside. It''s dark and sleepy, which makes people feel very chest tightness.


    But the sun is so big that they can''t bear it. Just then, the young man suddenly called out. "Come with me quickly, no one should ask more questions, cover your nose and mouth, don''t talk, your equipment is very good, so remember to block your eyes and nose."


    As soon as the young man called out, everyone was nervous. They didn''t know what had happened, but after looking around, everything was normal. Nothing happened at all.


    I think the young man made a fuss, but Tang Qi saw that there was no response from everyone, so he turned back to them and yelled.


    "Didn''t you hear that? Glasses and masks, take them all. Hold on to the reins. The camel is going to run. If anyone falls behind and dies in this desert, I can''t help it. "


    Tang Qi''s tone is very serious, so that everyone does not dare to be careless. They all wear their masks and eyes well, and hold the reins with their hands.


    The young man took a look at Tang Qi and didn''t say much. He led the way in front, leading professor Gu''s camel to run in front, and other camels also followed that camel to run forward in a row. After running forward for a short time, they saw one by one broken walls. They quickly walked over and hid in a broken wall. This is the most indispensable place in the desert. After Tang Qi settled them all. At this time, I was watching the hot sun outside. There is a warm smell under the soles of the feet, which is the temperature of the hot sand from the soles of the feet. From here, we can see that the target is either withered grass or broken walls, and there are several groups of green cactus, and the others are broken walls. Seldom see the stone, all is sand, Tang Qi at this time can''t help but ask the young man. "Why are we hiding? Is a sandstorm coming? But I think the weather here is still very good. Isn''t there any sign before the sandstorm? "

 Chapter 2686

    Gama hasn''t explained it to him yet. As soon as Tang Qi''s words were heard, there was a strong wind outside. Camels are all trained, and they surround their supplies in the middle, while camels form a circle, which is more like sleeping than eyes.


    Gama took a look at Tang Qi, and Tang Qi laughed awkwardly. It seems that the weather in the desert is the same as the storm outside, and the sandstorm is coming. Gama said this to everyone. "Sandstorm is coming, you should not be curious to open the broken window here and look out. If it is really windy, maybe the open window can directly roll people out, so there is a gap here. If you are really curious, you can see it from the gap, but I think the sand will definitely hurt your eyes, so it''s better not to be so funny More curiosity, wait here quietly. "


    As soon as Gama finished his speech, he heard the wind whimpering outside. It was so muddy that he couldn''t see anything. Even if they were hiding in this small house, it was still very painful. And we don''t know where to find the wood, they have already raised a fire, said to them. "It seems that we can only spend the night here tonight. If you have anything to eat, you can start to do it. You can have a rest after finishing it.


    take advantage of this time to have a good rest. There is still one day to catch up tomorrow."


    After hearing GA Ma''s suggestion, they all began to pack up and eat, ready to sleep. At this time, Tang Qi asked all his brothers to go to bed. Wang Ning and some brothers came over, and they wanted to watch the night.


    But Tang Qi said to them. "You go to sleep first, you go to sleep first! I''ll watch the night, and when it''s late in the night, you start to take turns


    As soon as Tang Qiyi spoke, they would not retort any more. They all turned around and went to bed as soon as possible. Later in the night, they got up regularly to change Tang Qi.


    Because Tang Qi wants to ask Gama something. He thinks Gama must know something they don''t know. Otherwise, Tang Qi won''t lead the team in this place. He still feels so familiar with him here. A person''s subconscious reaction must be due to experience. But not because of a notebook, you can make such a quick and rational response, think so, and start to sort out the things after dinner with Gama. Other people don''t have much doubt and go to bed directly. Seeing that all the people had a rest, Tang Qicai went to Gama and asked him. "What are you hiding from us? If you don''t want to tell us.


    if we want to go to this place without telling each other, we can eat fruit without telling each other. Because now we are grasshoppers in a boat


    Gama saw Tang Qi''s sincere eyes. To tell the truth, he really wanted to hide from them before, but now he knows that he can''t hide from them, so he said directly. "To tell you the truth, when I was a little younger than I am now, I was also very curious, especially when I was 17 or 18 years old. I was full of curiosity about this place. After seeing my father''s notes, especially the adventurous


    people like me, how could I not look at it."


    "You know, I''m very adventurous. So since I knew the existence of this place, I''ve been full of curiosity about it. Anyway, I should come and have a look. Only in this life can I feel no regret. " Tang Qi nodded, and Mickey did mention to him that this Gama likes to take risks. It seems that when Mickey chooses this Gama, it''s not because he is young and likes to take risks, but because he has other purposes, so she looks at him and says to him. "So you''ve been to this place, haven''t you?" Gama nodded, "so just now, you can make such a rational response, so familiar with here, know where we should run to avoid the sandstorm, can also say so


    plausible, let us all escape the sandstorm in time, because you have been here?" Gama nodded and didn''t want to keep it from Tang Qi, because he knew that it was no good for him to keep it from Tang Qi now. The reason why he was afraid of this place was that he almost lost his life here when he first came in, and it was just because of his impulse that his father lay on the hospital bed forever and became a living dead man .


    I can''t wake up, but I''m still alive. That''s why he needs money so much. He is still full of curiosity about this evil place, he wants to know what is there, let his father for this.


    By the way, you can come to find out if there is any good medicine that can save his father. The hospital said that his father may not be able to do so, and it''s just a waste of money to drag on.


    He believed that his father was not dead, and the good medicine must be in this place. So this time, when someone contacted him and asked him to be a guide for an expedition, it raised hope. When he paid him a deposit for the first time, he also had a simple understanding of them. He must have come to this place. After many aspects of information and observation, he determined that they were coming to this place, so he decided to go together. When he was about to come in just now, he really wanted to bargain with Tang Qi and ask Tang Qi to give him more money. He thought that if Tang Qi was gone like this, his family would have some protection, because he had inquired about their company and was in BeijingThe reputation of the city is very high. Since he promised to give him a lot of money, he would never lose him. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was a happy man. As soon as he said that, he saw through his mind and gave him more money. Then he has nothing to say. This time, he is selfish, and Tang Qi also has their purpose, which is a win-win situation. Although he has made a lot of money, he will definitely bring them to the destination they want to reach.


    And this place except him, other people will not come in, dare not give how much money, let them buy seconds, they will not do. So think directly to Tang Qi said. "I did come here. When I was young, I came here after reading my father''s diary. But a lot of strange things happened that time. All I know is that I almost died. My father became a living dead man in order to save me. Up to now, he can only lie in bed, open his eyes and breathe, but he can''t wake him up anyway, but I can''t wake him up I don''t know what happened at that time. I fainted. After that, I couldn''t remember anything. I couldn''t get any clues from my father. So I wanted to come here again and explore. But I didn''t have the conditions and equipment. This time, I knew that you might come here after many inquiries, so I was willing to talk to you It''s selfish of you to come here. Please forgive me Gama was very frank and said all his goals. Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder as long as their goals were the same. As for those things in the middle, they could not care about them for the time being, and it was not the time to care. Tang Qi just thinks that he has a lot on his mind. He wants him to say everything and judge whether this person is trustworthy or not? After all, here they put all their lives in his hands. He must be responsible for these people, so he must ask them clearly.


    Seeing that Tang Qi was so frank with him, Gama felt guilty and ashamed. He said to Tang Qi, "I''ll watch the night. Go and have a rest! Please rest assured that I will never run away or frame you up. " Tang Qi laughs and doesn''t think that he will run away or frame them, because he has no reason to do so. He only thinks that making money is very important to him. Why does he frame them again? Here they can


    turn to more money than he can imagine, and he has already understood this.


    Seeing that he closed his eyes and was unwilling to say more, Tang Qi also closed his eyes. Although he seemed to be asleep, he didn''t fall asleep. He just closed his eyes.


    Although he is very relieved to have Gama guarding him, he is still a little worried. After all, he is not necessarily as strong as he is. If people come here and meet each other like this, it''s not worth the loss.


    They can''t be the only ones who know there''s a secret. Tang Qi is still very vigilant, afraid that someone will have the same purpose with them, meet each other in the same way, and survive the fittest. At that time, I don''t know what will happen, so it''s better to be vigilant. The night is very quiet, you can hear the crackling sound of the campfire burning, you can also hear the sound of the wind whimpering outside, I don''t know how long it took,


    finally there was no such sound.


    Tang Qi wakes up Wang Ning and asks him to watch the night, and Tang Qi goes to bed. Wang Ning around the campfire, don''t let the fire out, a put out, everyone fell asleep easy to get sick. The temperature difference here is too big. After a look at the dark sky outside, the wind finally stopped. It seems that tomorrow will be a hot day. I don''t know when they will be able to reach their destination, but this is just the beginning, and they have to endure it. Tang Qi got up at the first light of the next day. When all of them got up, Tang Qi had prepared breakfast for them to eat. In fact, the breakfast was also very simple. It was essential to bring


    clean water, dried beef and compressed biscuits. As well as some simple fruits, which are also hidden in the car, it is estimated that the fruits will be damaged soon after they are put away, so Tang Qi took them out for everyone to eat quickly and don''t waste them. Because in the later stage, there will be no such treatment. As soon as Qu Jing saw that they could only eat these, he said to them.

 Chapter 2687

    "In fact, we can improve our food. At least we can have a mouthful of fresh meat. But I''m not in a hurry to tell you now. I''ll wait for you to grind for a few days and get used to the environment here. Otherwise, I''ll tell you this method from the beginning, and you''ll be lucky. "


    Professor Gu nodded repeatedly when he said that. It seems that both of them have the experience of living in the desert. No wonder Professor Gu recommended Qujing to him at the beginning. It seems that they really have such experience. Tang Qi can''t help shaking his head. Qu Jing is still a person who can''t figure it out. At first, he was weak and vulnerable, which made people unprepared. Later, he had the ability to protect himself. When he said they needed a biologist this time, he took him with him.


    Now it seems that he really knows a lot. No one can underestimate him. Tang Qi thinks so and shakes his head. During the whole journey, he doesn''t know what kind of surprise these people will give him.


    After breakfast, they are ready to go on the road, and Qujing suddenly has some embarrassment, lack of them said.


    "You wait a moment. I''ll solve my personal problem."


    After that, he swaggered up and went out. After all, she was a little shy and blushed, but she turned around and no one saw her blush.


    All the people feel that he doesn''t feel shy at all, but think about how shy they are now in the desert.


    Originally, there were only a few girls in this team. If he was shy, how could he solve his personal problems.


    Tang Qi nodded and said they were willing to wait for him to solve the problem quickly. Qu Jing was not polite, so he went out and found a hidden place on the right to solve the problem quickly.


    There is a broken wall here, and on the right side of the wall is a dead corner. Everyone was packing and putting out the fire. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Qu Jing coming. Tang Qi looked at the little girl who came with them and said to them.


    "You two go to see if it will take so long to solve your personal problems. What''s wrong with him? What did you find? "


    Tang Qi knows that when a science geek like this encounters something he is interested in, he will indulge in it and unconsciously forget the time. As soon as the two little girls listen to Tang Qi''s instructions, they nod to the right side, but as soon as they get to the right side, they scream. When Tang Qi hears the sound, they feel like they have run past. Then they see that Qu Jing has fallen to the ground. Just as the two little girls are about to move Qu Jing upside down, Tang Qi says quickly.


    "Don''t touch him. What should I do in case of secondary injury? I''ll go to Professor Gu and let him have a look. He has rich experience. Maybe he can find a way."


    Because now they are not sure what happened to Qujing? He pulled her up in a daze. What if there were poisonous insects under his body and more people would be hurt?


    Tang Qi ordered them to go on like this. The two little girls nodded and did not move Qu Jing. Instead, they went to call Professor Gu according to what Tang Qi said. Professor Gu also heard their shouts. Already in a hurry to prepare the medicine box. When the two girls came over, Professor Gu had already got out of the car and came over from there. When he saw Qu Jing lying on the ground in a coma, he checked his whole body and found that there were two red spots on his ankle. It seems that he was bitten by a poisonous snake. Professor Gu thought so and said to his assistant. "Take the serum we prepared. He must have been bitten by a poisonous snake. If you inject him earlier, you may still be able to save your life. If you are late, nothing will happen. "


    Professor Gu has already prayed in his heart. I hope that this time the medicine he made is effective and can save his life. If his medicine doesn''t work, they will have to leave it to fate.


    As soon as the assistant heard Professor Gu''s words, he quickly took the medicine box over. The ancient leader took out a dose of injection. After the prepared serum, he injected Qujing directly. Tang Qi saw that her lip color had improved a little, and she didn''t want to smoke any more. Then he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t just enter the desert, and there is no result yet? Before the destination arrived, some of his companions were injured, which really made him feel some


    remorse. After all, he led the team and felt that if something went wrong, it must be his fault. He should be responsible for every one of them and never let them be hurt. But he didn''t expect that he was not able to protect them. However, he wanted to come to Qujing and was experienced in the way of living in the desert. How could he be hurt by a poisonous snake so easily? After the injection of serum, Professor Gu said to the people around him. "Everyone should be careful. Be careful of the poisonous snakes and all kinds of poisonous insects here. Their bodies are not very big, and they are very similar to the color of the desert. If they are not careful, they will hurt them. If they hurt them, they will die." "But such poisons are generally very spiritual. If they don''t provoke them, they won''t attack you easily, but they should also be prepared. You don''t have to attack them, they will be really obedient and have a sense of responsibilityIf you are not careful, you may make them feel that you have occupied his field and territory, so you must be careful. "


    They nodded, and according to Professor Gu''s instructions, they carried Qu Jing into the car. Because he had no way to ride a camel, he had to put her in the car to pull their luggage and let Professor Gu take care of Qu Jing.


    Tang Qi packed their bags and prepared to leave. They couldn''t delay here any longer, and they couldn''t wait for Qu Jing to get up, so after packing up, they set out directly. After a long walk, Qujing woke up at noon when he was ready to rest. Seeing that he was so weak and remembering that he was going to solve his personal problems, he saw a poisonous snake. It was so fast that it didn''t give him time to react, so he bit him directly. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    He murmured: "these worms dare to bite my aunt. I don''t want them to see her. I really think she is a vegetarian."


    Then he looked directly at the little girl who was guarding him and asked. "Where is your boss? I''ve become like this. He doesn''t care about me. Let''s go on! I have no conscience


    Although Qu Jing complains like this, he knows in his heart that if they stay here for one more day, they will be more dangerous. So it''s normal for them to go on their way. He doesn''t really mean to blame Tang Qi. They all know that Qu Jing is just talking, and the little girl who is guarding him directly talks to Qu Jing. "When you just wake up, my sister has gone to report you wake up to the boss. I believe the boss will come right away


    "


    Qu Jing nodded, still a little weak, so he lay down and had a rest.


    Sure enough, after a while, Tang Qi came up to the back carriage, and the team seemed to have stopped. The carriage was actually quite big, but there were a lot of miscellaneous things, so it seemed a little small. Tang Qi was relieved to see Qu Jing sit up. Said to him. "You wake up, but you really scared us to death. You don''t want to ride a camel. Although it''s very bumpy and rocking, you will be very tired, but it''s safer at the bottom of the car. You can take good care of yourself here. Let''s have a rest, eat something, and then continue on the road. " Qu Jing nodded, just in line with his mind, also feel some hungry, looked at Tang Qi said. "After so many days, we have eaten almost all the fresh food. Here, we can only eat some dry food,


    our mouths are going to be blistered. I believe our brothers are also unbearable. Let me tell you a way to let you see some fresh meat, OK Tang Qi was really excited when he heard Qu Jing say that, because they didn''t bring a lot of raw meat, so they had been eating it carefully, because they didn''t know how long they had to go, or they had to save food in case they didn''t come back. A lot of food was put in that village, and they didn''t really bring half a year''s food, because it was too much and exaggerated. On the way, they were tired enough with these luggage, and how could they do other things, so


    they decided to put down half of the food temporarily. So they only brought plenty of water. Although there is still enough food at present, the food is still consumed carefully. If Qujing can solve the problem of food ration, I believe it will be much easier in the future, and brothers will not save so much.


    Besides dried meat and canned meat, they have never seen fresh meat in so many days. I think the taste of mouth noodles is about to change.


    He nodded his head and looked at Qujing, waiting for the way that Qujing said. Qujing''s eyes became hot. He looked at the yellow desert outside and said directly.


    "Although it''s a desert, there''s no grass here, but poisonous insects and poisons like rattlesnakes live very well here. You ask your brothers to catch some, and I''ll tell you how to eat these things."


    After Qu Jing said it, Tang Qi was really shocked. He couldn''t believe that these words came from a little girl''s mouth. Before he came here, he read a lot of relevant books, which also said that these things can be eaten, but these things are highly toxic in the body. If they are not handled properly, they will be poisoned after eating. If they are not handled properly, it is a very dangerous thing.


    Isn''t this a joke about brothers'' lives? He would never do such a thing. "I want to vote against it. I can''t risk my brothers when they are poisoned." Seeing that he was so timid, Qu Jing patted him on the shoulder and looked at him with disdain. "I''m a biologist. What are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 2688

    Tang Qi hesitated a little, but he thought that they had never seen fresh meat for a long time, especially the brothers. Although they had learned how to survive on desert island, he was still very surprised to eat poisonous insects in the desert.


    However, since there is an expert named Qu Jing there, they don''t have to worry about so much. It seems that the snake that provoked him this time really did harm to his compatriots. Thinking about this, they laughed and were about to get off the bus.


    Qujing is not a little girl. She just follows Tang Qi out of the car. Tang Qi assigns his brothers to take the daggers and gloves prepared in advance and let them catch snakes and some big animals that can eat. But they are not allowed to go far away, so they search nearby for some, afraid that they may encounter danger. What if they are bitten by large animals or other animals? Of course, the best thing is to kill them and bring them to Qujing to help them make


    fresh meat.


    As soon as the brothers heard that there was meat to eat, they were very energetic. They all picked up the knife and searched around.


    Qu Jing then looked back at Professor Gu. Professor Gu shook his head helplessly. She was still the girl with personality. Over the past few years, she hasn''t changed at all.


    Qu Jing naturally knew that Professor Gu knew him well. He just laughed. Anyway, he was determined to eat the poison today. If he dared to ask her, he would have to pay the price. Professor Gu had no choice but to shake his head. He knew what the little girl was thinking and didn''t contradict him. Anyway, sooner or later, he would have to come to this point. If he ate early, he would have to eat. Otherwise, if everyone would eat canned food, it would not be the best way to go on for a long time. All the fresh meat and fruit have been eaten up. If we don''t eat some fresh food in time, we are afraid that everyone will have a raw warehouse. Although they have prepared vitamin C, it is better for these brothers to have meat and pursue. Thinking about this, she ignored Qu Jing''s flattering smile. She knew that Professor Gu had agreed with him. Tang Qi, a former soldier, saw a rattlesnake nearby. There was still some distance between the rattlesnake and her, but


    he looked at him covetously.


    The tail is always on the way. It seems to be demonstrating like him. Besides, as long as he does not occupy his territory, it will never move. But Tang Qiye stares at him like this, a snake, a person looked at him like this for a long time. The snake suddenly turns around and is about to run away. Tang Qi directly takes out the butterfly knife from his waist, cuts it at once, hits its seven inches, and cuts the snake skin in half.


    I had a look in the past. It''s as thick as my wrist. No matter how much meat it is, even if it''s only enough to fill my teeth, it''s enough for my brothers to taste.


    Thinking about this, he picked up the snake''s body, took it back and handed it to Qu Jing. Qujing can''t wait. Not only let the two little girls on fire, the temperature here is very high. In fact, if you put the meat on the stone, it can be cooked, but she is still afraid that the stone is not clean, and she is also afraid that it can not be thoroughly cooked. They all eat it for the first time. If something goes wrong with it, it is safer to make a fire to thoroughly cook it.


    So let the two of them set up a fire. In the middle of the day, the temperature was very high. When the fire came up, it was absolutely proud. The two girls were sweating.


    But Qujing looks very excited. Seeing that Tang Qi comes with a bloody snake, he takes the snake directly from Tang Qi''s hand and turns around to deal with the snake meat.


    The two girls looked at it and felt that they admired both of them very much. Neither of them must have such courage.


    Qu Jing went to clean up the meat directly. Liu Yun, a great hero who only helped them to get the final information and complete a series of tasks, saw this scene. The scene was so exciting that he didn''t accept it for a moment.


    Tang Qi saw him come out, "is it all finished? Come out and have a rest. There will be meat soon. Just a moment. The first bite is yours, because you are our great hero. "


    Liu Yun almost didn''t throw up. He shook his head and went back to the car. He opened a can and continued to tamper with his computer.


    Qu Jing quickly disposed of the meat and gave it to the two girls, who were asked to take the exam. She looked at it and threw a handful of cumin. It was something she took with her when she left.


    After a while, it was almost cooked. Just a little pepper. That''s about it. First, I gave Professor Gu the first bite. Professor Gu tasted it. It was no waste of time.


    Tang Qi saw Professor Gu''s delicious food. He thought that the roasted meat had no complete similarity with the real snake, so he took a bite, handed it to the car and gave it to Liu Yun.


    For those who haven''t eaten delicious food for a long time, it''s just that the meat is delicious. Seeing Professor Gu''s face of enjoyment, Tang Qi also took a bite and tasted it. It really tastes good.


    It seems that we should catch more. If we can''t finish eating, we''ll take it with us. The next meal or the evening is also very good. However, he still has a worry. Looking at Qu Jing''s very proud teasing the two girls, he has no choice but to shake his head.And the two little girls also had a bite, and they thought it was very delicious. The brothers who came back one after another also had a taste. Originally, there was not much meat, and one bite was almost over.


    But they also brought a lot of meat back. Qujing went to deal with other meat, and Tang Qi helped him to deal with it, so that his brothers could learn a little. It was another classroom for survival in the wild.


    The brothers also learn from Qujing and deal with other meats. They all take them to Qujing for inspection after treatment. They are afraid that they are not clean. You should know that this is highly toxic. It''s fatal if they are not clean. Tang Qi looked anxiously at Qu Jing and said, "you say, if we kill his compatriots in such a large number, will they be retaliated? You should know that snakes are social animals. If there is one, the others will be nearby. If you know our behavior, will they retaliate us? "


    Hearing what Tang Qi said, Qujing really felt that he was a little worried. It''s no better here than in other places or in the forest outside. There may be social snakes, but there are not many social snakes in the desert.


    That''s why they have so much trouble finding them. If they live in groups, it''s easier to kill them one by one.


    Since they didn''t live in groups, they didn''t mean to avenge their companions. Years down, with his current reputation, he can guarantee that there will be no retaliation. Thinking about this, he said to Tang Qi.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything here. You won''t have the problem you want. Don''t worry about it." When Qu Jing said this, Tang Qi was relieved. As long as it doesn''t happen, Tang Qizhen''s fear is that a large number of such poisonous insects will come to fight back against them and make them sleep restlessly. That''s the most terrible


    situation.


    However, he still believes that Qu Jing is an expert. Even if he has said so, the problems he worries about will not happen. Think, eat meat to also feel more at ease. After this meal, the brothers were all satisfied, and even Gama, who led their camel team, felt strange. He never thought that one day he would eat these poisonous insects with heavy taste. But after he ate them, he felt that the taste was really good, and that there was another way to survive. Naturally, he was happy.


    After dinner, everyone began to go on their way again. However, this time, they were not so lucky. They did not find the Gobi desert where they could avoid the sandstorm. They had to set up tents on the sand, and they took out their sleeping bags and went to sleep. They also bought sleeping bags specifically for this trip. It''s absolutely strong. It won''t be able to break the sleeping bag because of some poisonous insects. Even the sharpest knife can''t cut the sleeping bag. In order to ensure their safety, Tang Qike has made enough efforts. In this way, they have been driving for another two days. According to the signs on the map, they are getting closer to their destination. However, the closer they get to their destination, the more they want Tang Qi to feel bad. There is a voice telling him that it will be dangerous to move forward, but there is another voice calling him to move forward and keep him close to the destination It''s a goal.


    If he doesn''t go, it will be a great pity. When he has come to this stage, there is no reason for him to retreat, so he has to go on.


    Tang Qi thinks so, or again warn everybody to say. "We are about to arrive. Please be careful with the housework. No one can predict what will happen next, so anyway, please keep your absolute safety and condition." "I know that everyone is very tired now, especially when we are on the road all day and have no time to have a good rest. As long as we have time and everyone is sleeping, we can see that we have been accumulating our own strength. I hope we can show our best state in carrying out the task."


    Everyone nodded and listened to Tang Qi. "I am very glad that we have come to this stage, but I also hope that you can be responsible for yourself and value your life."


    Most of the more than ten people who came here this time were brothers, just to protect Professor Gu.


    When Qujing heard that, he knew that they were not far from their destination. What will happen next, no one can guarantee, just hope to go out smoothly.


    At this time, they saw a big stone. There were not many stalls like this. But they said, "don''t miss a big stone tomorrow night."

 Chapter 2689

    Tang Qi nodded. Although they haven''t had a big sandstorm these two days and it''s always sunny, even if they sleep in sleeping bags and in the desert, they are almost half submerged the next morning.


    It''s really worrying. If one day they fall asleep, suddenly the wind and sand will blow up and submerge them all, if they can''t be aware of it for a moment, wouldn''t it be frightening.


    When they got to the back of the big stone, they took out the meat they hadn''t finished eating. After they had eaten it, they let them have a rest. Recently, the continuous roads have made everyone very tired. No matter who is driving or who is on the camel, they have no way to have a good rest. In addition, the camel is very shaking, so sitting on it has been a great test for people.


    Tang Qixun asked about the state of his brothers, especially Professor Gu and Qu Jing. Qu Jing was ok, similar to the two girls, but Professor Gu was tired and looked very tired. But this time, they were in a hurry. Professor Gu insisted all the time without saying a word. Tang Qize knew that his perseverance and faith were different from ordinary people. In addition to years of survival in the wild, it was not impossible for him to continue to move forward in such a state.


    But after all, they are old people. Most people don''t necessarily have such physical strength at this age. So Tang Qi thinks it''s better to slow down the process after that. Anyway, they are almost there. After a night of this, Tang Qi opened his eyes the next day. When Tang Qi arranged breakfast for everyone, he found that the big stone block they had been looking for had disappeared, and behind them appeared a long wall, which was a miracle.


    Tang Qigang is going to call people. He finds that Professor Gu has waken up. He is close to the wall and studying the history of the wall.


    The stones of the whole city wall were erected with large stones. We can imagine what kind of manpower it took to build such a castle.


    After the discovery of the city wall, everyone was very motivated. It seems that the destination is very close to them. Especially in Qujing, Tang Qi didn''t know why. He seemed to be excited after he arrived here. Although Tang Qi didn''t know what he was excited about, he knew that he must have a lot of connections with this place, otherwise Professor Gu would not have asked him to come with him.


    It seems that he is also a person with a story. Tang Qi won''t force him to say what he doesn''t want to say. After all, they are just partners, and he doesn''t have to tell him.


    But I also know that no matter what kind of purpose he has and what kind of origin he has here, he will not do anything to hurt them. The person recommended by Professor Gu is very trustworthy. So thinking, let them have breakfast, after breakfast, Tang Qi said to everyone. "Maybe it''s very close to what we want to reach here, or it''s already there. After all, after so many years of historical changes, the terrain here has already undergone earth shaking changes. From the map, we should go further south, at least one day''s journey. But maybe because of the change of geographical location, we have arrived, so


    keep vigilant. "


    All of them became very alert when they heard Tang Qi say this. It seems that they suffered so many days and finally got to this moment. How can they not be excited?


    Professor Gu''s advice to them is to go along the root of the city wall, find the gate they want to find, and then go in along the gate to see what kind of existence the ancient city is?


    Is it of historical value? Is it related to the destination they say they want to reach and what they are looking for?


    Tang Qizan agreed with Professor Gu''s proposal, so they walked along the city wall for a long time, and then they came to a place similar to the city gate. They didn''t expect that the city would be so big.


    Generally, in the western regions, there are few such places. Generally, such a big city rarely appears. It seems that it was very prosperous here at the beginning.


    Just don''t know why, was submerged in such a historical trend, Professor Gu found the gate, said to Tang Qi. "Call people over. This may be the gate of the city. Let''s go in here and see what kind of existence this city is. It''s hard to see such a big city in such a place in the western regions. At least, it''s not mentioned in all the literatures I have studied."


    Tang Qi nodded. Even Professor Gu said that. It seems that the existence here is really a puzzle. Tang Qi called everyone carefully. Everyone arrived at the gate of the city. Professor Gu studied the gate for a long time. Of course, the brothers couldn''t understand it. He was waiting quietly. As a collector who knew something about antiques, Tang Qi seemed to know that it was an ancient building. I can''t understand anything.


    But here, it really makes him feel strange. He can''t figure out what kind of city it is, and he has no way to know what kind of existence it is?His golden finger seems to be affected by some kind of magnetic field, which makes him feel strange, so he has been very careful and alert, afraid that anyone will encounter danger. After studying for a while, Professor Gu came back to them and said. "Be careful, everyone. It''s really weird here. I can''t see what kind of architecture it is. Since I''ve studied western region culture for so many years,


    , there has never been such a situation."


    Even Professor Gu, an experienced person, said that. Tang Qi felt that it was much fairer. "I''m sure I''ve spent most of my life studying such a culture, so when I see the buildings in the western regions, I can see the reason more or less, but I can''t see anything here, especially this style


    , which I''ve never met before, so it should be a town that hasn''t appeared in the historical literature, and you must know it Be careful. You always think there''s something weird about it. "


    Professor Gu''s remarks made Qu Jing feel very strange and surprised. Among all the people he knew, Professor Gu was the most outstanding one who studied western region culture.


    If he said that none of them had been discovered by human beings or recorded in the annals of human history, it was absolutely not.


    I didn''t expect that there was a town here, and it looked very large and prosperous. It didn''t appear in the history books known by human beings. We can see how mysterious and strange this town is.


    When he thinks about it like this, he becomes very dignified. When Tang Qi sees that even Qujing, who has always been very excited, has become so dignified, he knows that he must be careful this time. Moreover, in his heart, he also reveals his deep worry. Thinking about this, I looked directly at them and said. "Since there are so many unexplained phenomena here, I think we''d better move on to see what kind of town exists, and we can''t waste any more time here


    , we''d better record the record, report it to the state, and let the special team and archaeologists come here to do the cleaning work. We''re wasting too much time here. ¡±


    Professor Gu thought it was feasible, so he looked at his assistant, said some questions, took out the bottle, left the sample, and continued to walk into the city. After entering the city gate, it was even more huge and prosperous, which they did not expect.


    They did not expect that such a large and prosperous city could appear in such a western region. They were really shocked.


    Generally speaking, small towns or places where nomadic people live do not have a specific form. They have been submerged in the sand for a long time. It is obvious that a large number of people have settled here. It seems that this is a big discovery. The more you go inside, the more surprising it is, but it also reveals a strong sense of eccentricity. However, they don''t know what such eccentricity represents. Continue to go inside and see if they can


    find anything. However, most of the towns have been submerged in the yellow sand. Tang Qi saw the location of a minaret in front of him, and the corresponding location was the first red dot on the map. So he thought that they had reached the first location.


    But Tang Qi didn''t want everyone else to take risks. Others don''t know what the specific route is? Professor Gu knows all about it. Tang Qi is Professor Gu who looks good. Professor Gu gently nods to him. Tang Qi turned around and said to everyone. "You just guard at the gate of the city, find a place to live and wait for us. Let''s go inside and have a look. This is our first destination. I don''t want so many people to go there and destroy the


    side, especially the camel team. We have to stay here to think that if there is any danger, someone will come to meet us."


    Tang Qi said here, pause for a moment, not that he wanted to say sad words, but the feeling in his heart is getting worse and worse. "If we all go there, we will definitely die. We can''t cut off all the back roads. So we have to keep people here. Maybe we''ll go in and come out soon, and we''ll go on to the next


    destination. " All brothers also understand that it is more important to leave people behind. Thinking about this, he nodded to Tang Qi, quickly sorted out the house they were going to take, and then put the materials left here and left them with the camel team. Ben wanted to go with Tang Qi, but there was no one to guard the camel team. Camel team is all his property, so he can only choose to stay. I hope Tang Qi can help him find an antidote and save his father. Don''t let his father go on like this all the time.

 Chapter 2690

    Tang Qi promised him that Qu Jing would go with them, but the two little girls were left. The more people they brought, the more trouble they had. So Tang Qi was able to take care of Qu Jing and let the two little girls wait here.


    Professor Gu and his assistant need to follow together. Professor Gu knows a lot of knowledge. When they encounter something they don''t understand, Professor Gu can answer it. If they don''t take Professor Gu, they are like headless flies.


    Wang Ning also follows. He wants to protect Tang Qi. Tang Qi plans to keep Tang Qi, and he will never stay. Tang Qi understands his temper, so he doesn''t refuse him.


    Only a few of them went there. Liu Yun must have stayed, because if we go further, we may not be able to receive the signal. Liu Yun is not at ease, so he stays here to give them technical support. Because it was the first place, they were also very careful. Tang Qi looked from this side, as if there was a layer of black fog lingering on the top of the spire. He didn''t know what such a black object represented, whether it was a danger, a bad sign, or something unclean, which he could not predict.


    Although he doesn''t believe these, some folk legends have to, so it''s better to leave most people here.


    Soon the brothers divided things. Tang Qi took a few of them and went on, while the others stayed. What will be waiting for them? Tang Qi has no background.


    Several people came to the front of the tower. The desert has submerged more than half of the tower. Now they are standing next to the tower. They are looking directly from the middle of the tower.


    Professor Gu walked over and studied the tower for a long time. After looking up and down, he took out his notebook. He didn''t know what was recorded. Then he said to Tang Qi.


    "There''s nothing to study. Let''s go now. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Although there are some things that can''t be explained by scientific reasons, we''d better pay attention to them." Seeing that Professor Gu was so careful, Tang Qi didn''t ask much, because when Professor Gu said that, he had more or less understood, so he nodded and left the place with everyone. It was only after walking far away that I asked Professor Gu in a low voice. "What''s so weird about this place? I think you just saw a symbol and your face was dignified. I''m sure it''s not easy, because when I looked at the tower, I seemed to see a layer of black fog hovering around this place. Maybe I lost my eyes, but I think this place is really not a good place. Is it a mistake to leave everyone in the city What''s your decision? " Professor Gu shook his head, which was not a wrong decision. After all, the wind and sand came from the outside. If they were allowed to stay outside, they might be submerged by the wind and sand. Therefore, it was for their safety to stay inside. There was no need to blame himself for it. But at first, he didn''t understand what the tower was, and he always felt that he didn''t have a good impression on the tower, When I came closer, I could see the sign at a glance, and then I knew where his discomfort came from. Thinking about this, I looked at Tang Qi and said to him. "In ancient times, people pursued the art of immortality, including the Lord of this city, who also pursued this kind of immortality, but in our Central Plains, it was basically for the purpose of alchemy and elixir. This way is more, but in the ancient city of western regions, the method here is more cruel and unacceptable. "They all feel that only by obtaining the blood and flesh of the newborn can they live forever and continue their lives to themselves. So when the newborn is born, they will contribute to the Lord of the city. The parents of the children have no idea where the children went, but they are actually eaten by the Lord of the city."


    Hearing Professor Gu say this, Tang Qi really felt very cruel. To tell the truth, he did not expect that they would live forever in such a way. Hua Xia''s words, I''ve heard such a secret. It''s not a secret. But I''ve never seen anyone so cruel. Basically, children are used to make people feel miserable. But they are using


    children, which makes Tang Qi feel goose bumps. It''s no wonder that this place is in a state of miasma. It''s all caused by these city masters It''s bad for you.


    Tang Qi thinks so, arrive is ancient professor to continue to say to him. "This tower is used to sacrifice and suppress the dead. There are no real adults. They are all children. That''s why they are so idle and depressed. They make people feel like the sign on the tower. I''ve seen it in a book. That''s why I''m so sure. I think it''s uncomfortable to see the tower. We''d better leave as soon as possible and don''t stay here too long. " Tang Qi also nodded repeatedly. In this case, it''s better to leave as soon as possible. Don''t stay here. This is really cruel. There are fairies and fairies in the Central Plains who go to Penglai to look for the elixir of immortality. This kind of legend has already made people unable to accept


    this way makes people feel miserable. When Tang Qi left, he looked back and saw that the tower was still smoky. He thought it should be handed over to the national team to deal with it, but if there were such unclean things, it would be better to break the ideaFor fear of bad effects. Thinking about this, Tang Qi said to Professor Gu. "Now that we have been here for thousands of years, let them drown in the sand. Let''s not disturb the tower. Let''s not go back and tell the national team that if the mining here brings unnecessary casualties, it will be more than the gain. Although archaeology is of course important, and it is also very important to discover the unknown civilization of human beings, I don''t think it is necessary to bring unnecessary casualties because of such a mind. "


    Professor Gu nodded and agreed with Tang Qi''s idea. After seeing the mark on the tower, he already had this idea. So when Tang Qi said it, he agreed directly.


    "After all, I will not be impulsive when I am young. I will not be impulsive when I am young."


    When he heard Professor Gu say that, Tang Qi nodded his head repeatedly because he had some villains in his heart. When he thought about Professor Gu''s so transparent person, how could he not think what he thought? He shook his head and laughed helplessly. Several people continue to walk forward and want to go to the center of the city, but after walking for a long time, they did not go to the center of the town at all, and it became dark. They can''t go forward any more. It''s very dangerous to walk at night, especially poisonous insects and so on. There''s no way to find out. If they are bitten, they may be in danger. Think so, Tang Qi says to everybody directly. "Stop and have a rest. Let''s start tomorrow. The city looks bigger than we thought. I thought we could walk to the other side of the city today, or at least to the center of the city. But up to now, we haven''t seen the real appearance of the city center or the other side of the city. It seems that there are many strange places in this city Several people nodded and took a rest. At this time, Tang Qi contacted Liu Yun who was guarding at the gate of the city. Liu Yun adjusted the signal and talked to Tang Qi. According to the restored panoramic images, it can be determined that their


    location is in the center of the city. I didn''t expect that after walking for a long time, they came to the center of the city and saw how big the ancient city was at that time. The next morning, after breakfast, they inspected the center of the city. It seems that the center of the city is more damaged than the surrounding area, and it can''t be restored to its original appearance. It seems that the real riot at that time should have happened in the center of the city. Maybe it was because they discovered the conspiracy of the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city was really eating children, so people started it counterattack.


    That''s why the heart of the city was destroyed so badly. They went all the way to the center of the city with them. There was no way to find that they had reached the center of the city. They continued to go south. I feel like they are on the map. In fact, they have been going south and will be able to reach this destination soon. However, when they started, Tang Qi found that there was no signal at all. He could communicate with Liu Yun and knew that they were going back. But suddenly there is no signal. Tang Qi has not adjusted the signal for a long time. He has a clatter in his heart. He feels that something bad will happen. But they didn''t tell them. Instead, they put the pager in the bag and didn''t take it out. At this time, Qujing saw an oasis and pointed to the past and said to them. "Do you think it''s an oasis over there? Shall we go and have a good bath? Once we get into the desert, we''ll be sticky all the time.


    we haven''t had a good bath for a long time." When we looked up, we saw an oasis, not far away from them. Tang Qi was not sure whether what they saw was a real scene or a mirage, so he looked back and asked Professor Gu for an idea.


    Professor Gu couldn''t tell for a moment whether it was a mirage or a real oasis, so he told them. "Let''s go ahead for a while and then judge. If we can really get close to it, it should be true. If we can''t get close to it, it can only represent whether it is a mirage. There is no way to know


    without testing it." It seems that they have to look in that direction again. If it''s really an oasis, it''s better to contact Liu Yun and let them come to the oasis. It''s better to be near the oasis than at the gate of the city.

 Chapter 2691

    We are all dusty along the way, can take a good bath, and then play by the water, it is estimated that this is the happiest thing! After a long day''s walking, they still have no energy to go to the oasis. Professor Gu, however, found something wrong, so he quickly stopped and said to his


    friends. "Don''t go any further. We''ve already walked a lot of distance, but look at the oasis ahead. It''s as far away as us, so it''s very likely that this is a mirage. If we go on, we will only deviate from our original route. Look at our original direction. We have changed a lot. Don''t be tempted by this oasis. " Tang Qi looked back and found that they had already gone a long way. However, if you look at the oasis in front of you, it''s still a long distance, as if it''s the same as when you first saw it. In the vast desert, there''s nothing to block your sight. You can always see him in front of you. He nodded and began to move in the original direction. However, Tang Qi felt strange. They are not weak, and no one has a series of problems caused by lack of water. In addition, everyone''s condition is good. They are not always healthy. Why do they see a mirage? Maybe he misunderstood the mirage? Thinking about this, he continued to walk on the original track, and then at this moment, he only heard a shout, and all the people looked back. It turned out that half of the assistant of the professor was trapped in the quicksand.


    I didn''t expect that there was a quicksand here. Everyone was very scared when they saw it. The assistant knew that he didn''t dare to move at the moment. If he moved, he would sink faster.


    He has been around Professor Gu for many years, and he knows how to deal with such quicksand? After a shout, he quietly kept that posture, waiting for them to save him, while Qu Jing quickly put down his bag. Tang Qi really didn''t think about this before, so he had some remorse for not taking the rope. Seeing that Qu Jing took out the rope, he looked at Qu Jing gratefully, tied one end of the rope to his


    waist, and threw the other part to his assistant.


    "Tie it to your waist quickly, quicksand will come to your waist soon, I will pull you out now, don''t be afraid." The assistant is really a little scared. It''s really moving to hear him say that. They can leave him alone and go on. However, Tang Qi doesn''t want to let anyone down, and Qu Jing makes a big difference to him. When he looks down on Tang Qi, he still has some complaints about Tang Qi, although all the way Everyone is a team, he didn''t say much. However, the point in his heart is always there. I didn''t expect that he would make such a choice now, and then Qu Jing has changed a lot. After all, the assistant is just a small figure for Qu Jing. As long as he protects Professor Gu well, he can


    , and the assistant just helps Professor Gu to record some things. After the assistant wrapped the rope, Tang Qi didn''t hesitate to pull him out directly, but the undercurrent was also very powerful. Wang Ning pulled down the main engine. Seeing this, Wang Ning quickly took the handle. They worked together and finally pulled the assistant up.


    Tang Qi sent a mouthful, "OK, let''s have a rest. Let''s start again." But Professor Gu looked at Tang Qi with a dignified face and said. "Let''s get out of this area and have a rest! Generally, the undercurrent sand like this is in one area, not one area. It is usually in the form of a group,


    so we are not safe now. " Tang Qi listened to Professor Gu''s saying that he was dignified and didn''t expect to appear in the form of a group. In this way, they might fall into quicksand again at any time. When he pulled an assistant just now, he knew how powerful the quicksand was. He didn''t know who would fall into it next time. If it was him, they might not be able to pull him Come on up.


    Moreover, the assistant found out in time. If he didn''t find out in time, he would be trapped. They found that it was more difficult for him to come up.


    Thinking so, he handed them the other end of the rope and said. "Let''s go out of this area first, and then we all take it and tie ourselves together. If anyone gets trapped, we can easily pull him up." It''s really safer to do this. Although one person may involve all the people, he will never leave anyone behind. They did not refute Tang Qi. After saying that, they all tied them together with ropes. Tang Qi was the first. Originally, Wang Ning had to be the first to go, but he was stopped by Tang Qi. He said that his ability was bigger and his vigilance was better than them. So he said that even if the first one was dangerous, they would let him come up. So it doesn''t matter if there was one in the local area. This makes Qu Jing even more impressed with him. As a person in charge, to be honest, he has the right to protect himself. Even if Wang Ning is the first, they won''t feel anything and blame him, but he still insistsBe a brother. The first person represents the most dangerous, because he has to go forward with every step, and take them to a place where there is no undercurrent.


    Danger represents a challenge, and people like Tang Qi really admire Qu Jing very much. When he looks at Tang Qi again, his eyes become different. Tang Qigen didn''t think so much. He just thought that he was the person in charge, so he had to protect everyone''s safety. Since he had this responsibility and obligation, he naturally had no right to refuse. Thinking like this, they didn''t wait for them to refuse


    , then they went to the first, and each step was carefully trying to move forward. When they feel exhausted and the sun is about to set, they dare to stop. But when they stand down and look ahead, they see the oasis again. Can the oasis appear at night? There are mirages at night.


    This really made everyone feel very strange, but after looking at this direction, it was the direction they were going to, and they didn''t care, so they just took a rest. Whether it was a mirage or not, they had to go on tomorrow anyway.


    Instead of the oasis in front of us, we came down to have a rest. After eating, he turned into the sleeping bag and went to sleep directly.


    The next morning, they found that the oasis was still there, especially in Qujing. When they saw that the oasis was still there, they pointed to the front and said to them. "It''s true this time. It must be true this time. You see, it''s our direction. I was here last night and I''m still here this morning. I''m going to have a good bath. I''m really tired of oil.


    " Tang Qi took a look at this. The oasis in front of him is still there. Looking at Professor Gu again, Professor Gu nodded and his face was full of smile. It seems that they are really lucky. They didn''t expect to encounter the oasis. However, this oasis is different from the oasis he saw more than 30 years ago. Maybe it is an oasis, but the geographical features have changed a lot He didn''t quite recognize it. So thinking, the mood is complex, but we still ran to the oasis side. Not only Qujing was worried, but Wang Ning was also worried. As soon as he arrived at the oasis, he saw that the water was real and the oasis was real. This was really exciting.


    Wang Ning took off his clothes and jumped into the lake. Professor Gu didn''t have time to warn him that he had already jumped in. Professor Gu shook his head helplessly and yelled at him on the bank.


    "You should be careful. First, you should explore the situation and observe it carefully. Don''t be targeted by the things in the water. The water here is no better than the water outside. You can''t touch it casually." Tang Qi really didn''t consider this before. He heard Professor Gu like this, so he stopped the action of going into the water. It seems that he still lacks experience in going out. If he has such experience, he will directly stop Wang Ning.


    Wang Ning is also a brave man. Hearing Professor Gu say this, he got a head out of the water. He said to Professor Gu with a butterfly knife in his mouth.


    "I know. I''ll make a good exploration. You''ll wait for me on the shore now. You''ll come down after I find out everything under it." Seeing Wang Ning''s eagerness, Tang Qi didn''t want to take his head. They were all watching and waiting on the shore. Wang Ning ran directly to the middle of the water, and soon disappeared. They didn''t get into the water, so they sat down, put a wet towel and wiped their faces.


    And Tang Qi has already brought out water and food to Professor Gu. Let Professor Gu add a little. The lake water here is definitely not drinkable. Besides, they have a lot of water. There must be no problem.


    After drinking some salt water, I drank some clear water, which made me feel better in my mouth. However, just as they were preparing for lunch, Wang Ning suddenly got out of the water and yelled.


    They all looked at the past, did not expect that Wang Ning''s life with a lot of fish, and Wang Ning''s big and small have been a lot of injuries, some of the meat all to bite off. The fish is not very big, black. The teeth are very sharp. When you open your mouth, it makes you feel terrible. This is a piranha, right! Tang Qi had only heard about it before, but had never seen it before. He did not expect that this time he would really let him see the real piranha. Seeing that although Wang Ning was not seriously injured, there was a large area of minor injuries, and the water was dyed red by blood, Tang Qi was worried for a while. He went directly into the water to drive away the piranha behind him for Wang Ning, and let Wang Ning go ashore quickly. Some piranhas bit him and were also taken ashore.

 Chapter 2692

    After Tang Qi got away, he also went ashore quickly. He also had skin bitten by piranhas, and soon his skin turned black. Piranha teeth are toxic, Qu Jing quickly took out the medicine box, for Wang Ning and Tang Qi after the medicine. I began to study the ground piranha to see if I could eat it. However, after the water shortage, the piranha began to release bitter taste, and the black on its body began to show a very difficult color, a kind of stench, which made people very disgusted.


    The stench was sour and astringent, which made Qu Jing feel sick, so she kicked all the piranhas into the lake.


    "What kind of lake is this? It''s so disgusting that I still have fish. If it''s an ordinary fish, it won''t have this kind of taste. It''s really hard to describe. "


    They looked at each other, it seems that the lake here is not safe, so they are still careful, do not easily step on the lake. At this time, Wang Ning looked at Tang Qi strangely and said, "boss, who do you think might have a town underwater? It seems that I saw the house under the water just now, but when I wanted to study it carefully, I met this group of abnormal


    fish, but I''m sure what I saw is true. " Tang Qi has no doubt about the underwater world. After all, Wang Ning has been with him for so long. He knows what kind of person he is. But how can there be a world under the water here? Is this group of piranhas guarding this


    world?


    Tang Qi didn''t understand and looked at Professor Gu on one side. Professor Gu was also puzzled and frowned. It was obvious that this was beyond his scientific scope. But he still explained: "it''s not impossible. After all, some things in the western regions can''t be understood by us, and can''t be explained by current science and technology. Maybe there will be a world under the water, but we don''t have the equipment now. Don''t step on it easily." Tang Qi nodded and agreed with Professor Gu''s proposal. After all, this is the bottom of the water There are a group of piranhas under the water, which is very difficult to deal with. I don''t know whether what Wang Ning saw underwater is a relic or whether there will be people? Although it''s unlikely that someone''s


    will, if there''s anything else, they really have no resistance. "Don''t think about it. Let''s put it down first. As for the underwater world, it should be a secret. Now is not the time for us to be curious, because our equipment I really didn''t expect to encounter a underwater world, so I won''t have such equipment. If I go into the water again, it''s too dangerous. " They all know what Tang Qi means, that is, don''t study the underwater world any more, just think about the purpose of their coming this time, and then go on to their destination, don''t be delayed by these


    things on the way. Tang Qi thought and said to them. "We both said a little bit of injury, so we''d better rest here today! Don''t delay! After all, there is water here, and it''s not so hot. It''s OK to put a towel on your face, but don''t go into the water easily. It''s not a good thing to get hurt when you meet such a group of people. " Wang Ning, in particular, seemed to have less physical strength, so he nodded, put up his sleeping bag directly, and went to bed. Because he has to watch the night with Tang Qi this evening, so he has to give it to Tang Qi first. Professor Gu agrees with Tang Qi''s request and follows his assistant to pack their sleeping bags. After dark, Tang Qi asked his assistant to take care of him. If anything happens to Professor Gu, please call Wang Ning up. Although Wang Ning was poisoned, his body was full of minor injuries. He was a good teacher. There''s nothing to do with a lot of assistants. It''s safer with Wang Ning. After the explanation, Tang Qi went to collect firewood, and he had to make some bonfires at night, otherwise it would be cold. Qu Jing took a towel to a hidden place by the lake to wipe his body. He couldn''t get into the water or take a bath, so he had to take a towel to wipe his body. It was really greasy, which would make him crazy. Finally, he encountered water, at least Take care of yourself. Tang Qiben is limitless, but when Tang Qi picked up a dry Chaihe and looked up again, he saw Qu Jing humming a little song while washing his hair by the lake. However, he was only wearing a very thin dress, so that he could see his graceful figure. I really didn''t expect that such a thin and strange woman like him would have such a charming side, which made Tang Qi feel a little stunned. He knew that as a gentleman, he should open his eyes now and stop looking at it!


    However, it''s not as good as looking at it by himself. He swears that the figure like Qu Jing, like a pupil, is really not his dish. He still likes the white, beautiful and long legged daughter like Mickey.


    But at the moment, maybe it''s because I haven''t seen a woman for a long time, so I let him have this idea. Thinking about it, I shook my head and prepared to leave. I didn''t expect that Qu Jing had found him.


    So when he was ready to leave, Qu Jing said it directly. "I''ve had enough of it. I''m not going to see it." Then he directly stood up, like Tang Qi came over, Tang Qi not only swallowed saliva, looking at him dressed very thin, can''t help but back for a moment, to tell the truth is not afraid of this woman, the key is afraid of this woman reallyI don''t know what to do.


    Seeing him like this, Qu Jing can''t help but sneer. A man is scared to such a degree by him. "If you don''t leave, I don''t mind abandoning you now." Qujing is really lost. When ordinary men see such a scene, don''t they think it''s tempting? When Tang Qi saw him, his subconscious reaction was to leave, not to look at him more, not to look at him more. When he saw him coming, he was still afraid and scared back. His expression was that he didn''t want to come. I didn''t have any interest in you. He was really angry.


    Thinking about it, he picked up his clothes net and went to Professor Gu. Tang Qi also picked up firewood and made a bonfire. After dinner, Tang Qi told them. "You go to have a rest first. I''ll wait for you in the first half of the night. In the middle of the night, you can ask Wang Ning to watch or change his assistant. The key is that I don''t know if there are any other creatures in the water, plus some big beasts or something,


    or I want to drink water. In case of a mistake, we have to have a person here to watch. " Other people are very obedient to Tang Qi''s arrangement. After Tang Qi said this, he went back to his sleeping bag and went to have a rest. He wanted to change Tang Qi in the middle of the night, especially Wang Ning thought about him. In fact, their leaders should have a good rest anyway, so let him guard in the middle of the night.


    Thinking, early everyone went into their sleeping bag and fell asleep, while Tang Qi was guarding the campfire, afraid that the fire would go out and let them catch cold. Just when Tang Qi was a little confused, he suddenly saw that he Shui was on. He thought the sky had changed. Tang Qi looked up and looked at the sky. The stars were still shining brightly. It''s very common, but the lake water


    is unusually shining, like a campfire. Tang Qi doesn''t understand what happened? The first time I went to Professor Gu''s sleeping bag and called him up. Professor Gu didn''t understand what was going on. He subconsciously sat up and thought that something dangerous had happened.


    but Tang Qi helped him up from the sleeping bag and pointed to the lake. Professor Gu saw that the lake was still calm, but a city appeared in the middle of the lake. Naturally, it''s not a modern metropolis, but an ancient building. Especially from the perspective of the characteristics of ancient buildings, it''s a bit like the buildings of Song Dynasty, but with exotic customs. I really don''t understand why there is such a town on the lake, but I can''t see it in the daytime. Is this another kind of mirage? Professor Gu shook his head at Tang Qi when he was thinking about it, saying that he could not explain this phenomenon. Just when they were together, they suddenly saw two


    boats coming from that town. Someone on the boat was wearing a black cloak and a big hat. From such a long distance, he could not see what kind of person he was. He could only see that the person was very tall, not like a woman, and it was too real, just like it was real.


    so Tang Qi didn''t think it was their fantasy. He woke up the assistant and Wang Ning, and asked them to be on guard, In case of danger. Wang Ning thought it was time for him to watch the night and opened his eyes. When he went out, he was going to rotate. Before he spoke, Tang Qi covered his mouth and told him not to speak. He quietly looked at the lake. He didn''t know whether what they saw was illusion or real, but now he was almost sure it was real. Looking at this strange scene, Wang Ning was really shocked, but at the moment he couldn''t ask anything. Tang Qi had covered his mouth and wouldn''t let him speak, so he waited quietly. Suddenly, the boat rowing from the lake stopped at


    , and then jumped down from the boat. The two people turned their backs to the lake, which was tantamount to looking at them. The light on the lake was so strong that they could not see the faces of the two men clearly, but they could be sure that they were two men. They took a look at the two men and thought about the town behind them. The town was lit up and people came and went.


    It''s just like a prosperous town in ancient times, which has lived to this day. This makes Tang Qi feel very strange. Is there such a town in today''s world? Hiding in the desert all the time. Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he looked at the two men in front of him with great vigilance, and the two men were very polite. He made a please sign and said to them.

 Chapter 2693

    "The Lord of the city said that the guests have come. Let''s invite them to come and have a seat. It seems that they are you. Please come with us." Tang Qi can''t figure it out. What does it mean to go with them? It''s not a problem to go. However, this town is real, or is it a mirage of them, but even at this moment, Tang Qi can''t make any sense


    seeing this, he looks at Professor Gu nearby and waits for Professor Gu to make up his mind.


    Professor Gu didn''t know what he was thinking and fell into silence. When he saw Tang Qi coming over, he regained his mind. Then he nodded to Tang Qi, and Tang Qi agreed to the two men in black.


    "Well, please lead the way." Two men in black walk in front, and four of them follow. They don''t wake up Qujing. Tang Qi thinks that they''d better go and have a look. Don''t bring such danger to a woman. In this way, they went to the small boat with the two men in black. Only two people could sit in one boat, so the two boats just took them down. It seems that they didn''t want to take Qu Jing with them at all, but Qu Jing just had a rest by the lake. What makes Tang Qi feel strange is that the boat doesn''t need manpower at all. He goes forward by himself, and the two boats are tied together. They just wanted to have a rest by the water and didn''t disturb them. How did the people inside know they were coming? And disturb them, it seems that they also have their own system, when Tang Qi was thinking about it,


    , they all followed them to log on to which town.


    When Tang Qi actually stepped on the bluestone slab, he realized that he was not dreaming, but had really come here. It seemed that the scene in front of him was not a waiter, but a real existence. Looking around at the buildings here, judging from his experience, these are all true. Things thousands of years ago can be found everywhere. I didn''t expect that a town thousands of years ago can really survive today, which makes people feel very different. Professor Gu has the same doubts as Tang Qi. He has no less experience than Tang Qi, and he is more experienced in looking at antiquities than Tang Qi. Therefore, when he sees that these things are really thousands of years ago, he doesn''t know what he is thinking, but he certainly feels very strange. When they looked at each other, they knew what they were thinking. They didn''t think that all this was true. There was no way to explain it. So they were very alert, but they could only follow the two men in black at the moment.


    But still find the right time, Wang Ning and assistant are vigilant to see a look, let them two careful, they two also understand their two meaning, quickly have in their two behind.


    Two Negroes took them to a palace like building and stopped. It was obvious that they didn''t want to go in and let them in by themselves.


    Tang Qi looked up at the palace. The size of the palace is not very large, but the entrance is very dignified. Especially at the lintel, Tang Qidu frowned. I don''t know whether he felt good or bad? Because the lintel is not a dragon, not a Phoenix, but a snake, which makes Tang Qi feel very strange. Generally, they are equipped with auspicious or majestic animals, but such lintels are equipped with boa constrictors. Is there any difference between these western regions and their cultures? And this golden look, to Tang Qi his eyes have become very strange. But Tang Qi still ignored these, because it was a very strange thing for them to come here


    . Architecture is still very particular, it seems to be influenced by the architectural style of the Song Dynasty. In addition to their own culture, it makes people look a little bit like the Song Dynasty, and it''s very magnificent and amazing, or the wisdom of the ancients is admirable. Just as they thought about it, the people who led them turned around and said politely to them. "Our Lord is inside. If you go in yourself, we won''t go in, because we can''t step on such a sacred place, we can only rely on you." Tang Qi nodded, said thank you, and followed Professor Gu into the room. After that, there was a long corridor. Both sides of the corridor were full of guards, just like the two men who had picked them up. All of them were dressed in black


    clothes and big cloaks. They couldn''t see what they looked like, but they were very serious and didn''t dare to make them gasp. Professor Gu came close to them and said in a low voice: "don''t eat the food and drink the wine they give easily. Just in case, I always feel that there is a strong strangeness here. It seems that I don''t believe that a town that was thousands of years ago can really survive today." Tang Qi also nodded. It''s really strange here. Although he saw that everything was thousands of years ago, it''s really well preserved, if it''s true. This discovery is likely to be a milestone in the world civilization, but he thinks it will not be so simple. So far, all this has been seen for them. After that, no soldier could see Chu''s face clearly. Tang Qi even suspected that they were faceless, but these things can only be seen in novels. Although there are too many things in the world to explain, it really makes Tang Qi believe some mysterious things It still makes him feel a little incredible.But the doubt revealed a strong sense of incomprehension, which made him more uncertain.


    When he got to the so-called central living room, he was even more surprised, because the person sitting on it was not a man, but a woman. Women''s clothes are biased and ethnic minority, but they are very gorgeous. The clothes full of gold seem to have a lot of pearls sewn with gold thread, which can make people blind under the light. Moreover, women don''t seem to have bones, and they look very enchanting, especially under the blessing of these jewelry It''s so bright that people can''t look directly at it.


    For Tang Qi''s arrival, it seems to make him very happy, but Tang Qi thinks that all the really powerful people, especially in such ancient buildings, can become the most powerful one. It should be men. It''s not that he has the idea of looking down on women. Because in ancient times! Women are actually at home, men are the main force. They have the idea that men will be more powerful, and women are basically men''s vassals, but


    I didn''t expect that the really decisive and powerful person here is actually a woman, which really makes him feel a little incredible.


    But thinking about it, he bowed down and lowered his head, and said to the woman:


    "Hello, it''s a great honor to be invited by you and let us come to your world. I really want to know what kind of existence this is? It seems that there is a big gap with the world we live in. What Dynasty is it now? " A woman is very enchanting. Even sitting there, she looks like a snake''s tail. She can swing freely. She feels soft up and down and has no bones. Tang Qi has no doubt that this woman''s body is like a snake''s body. She looks too enchanting and soft. How can there be such a woman in the world? People can''t move their eyes. If he is not well-informed, he will definitely attract all the attention, because Tang Qisi is not exaggerating to say that he is a very attractive person, at least for him. He admitted that he was not an infatuated person. I also want to say that he has no resistance to beautiful women. The woman is very enchanting, even sitting there, she can swing freely like a snake''s tail, and this woman is so enchanting and charming


    , so she has no resistance at all. And the woman seems to be different to him, eyes have been staring at him, as if he was her delicious food in general. She looked at Tang Qi for a long time, then nodded and laughed. Tang Qi felt that she was giving them another three, six, nine, etc. as if he was the one who satisfied her most. Of course, this is just Tang Qi''s guess. Tang Qi didn''t know what he meant. In short, before he spoke, Tang Qi waited patiently and didn''t say much until the woman looked at him for a long time. "Welcome, my distinguished guests. Come and give them seats. Don''t let them stand. It''s impolite to let them stand there. By the way, the stool should be closer to me and let them sit closer to me. For too many years, no new guests have come, which makes me miss them very much. Look at this group of guests, those who are not attractive, and they seem to be more noble than those who came before. Give them the most precious first-class seats and let them enjoy our best treatment Tang Qi doesn''t know what a distinguished guest means. In the end, the woman seems to be unkind, but maybe it''s because the woman is too gorgeous that she gives people such a feeling. Tang Qi is still very wary of him, because she is not familiar with the place, and it''s very difficult for the woman to let Tang Qi down . But when his men brought the stool and asked them to do it, Tang Qi sat down obediently. Now for him, disobedience to this woman is not good for them. Instead of fighting against him, it''s better to follow him to see what he wants to do, because he won''t invite them here for no reason. Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Professor Gu. They are all in order. Now Tang Qi sits at the back and wants to let Professor Gu talk to the woman to see if he can know more. After all, Professor Gu has a lot of knowledge and is sure to be able to ask what he wants to ask. As soon as the woman sees Professor Gu sitting near him, she frowns and looks at him Tang Qi, to Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2694

    "To tell you the truth, you are the only one of my distinguished guests. If you sit in the nearest place to me, I don''t mind giving you the best treatment. If you don''t want to get close to me, you won''t get such treatment. You should think about it yourself." Obviously, if Tang Qi doesn''t get close, he doesn''t say much? Tang Qi is very strange. Does this woman know them? Why do you treat him differently from others? However, this idea is very strange, and has not lasted for long. Now


    I just want to find out what kind of world this world is? Is it a world they imagined, or a real world that has existed since ancient times, then this is quite powerful. When Tang Qi was thinking about it, he took a look at Professor Gu, who nodded to Tang Qi, meaning to change with him, because they still need to ask for more information, and it''s not appropriate to offend this woman now . Tang Qi stood up and changed his position with Professor Gu. The woman just smiles and looks at Tang Qi, still shining his enchanting eyes. Her hand floats gently, feeling like a snake twisting her body. She looks at Tang Qi and says softly. "Come on, handsome young man, what kind of questions do you want to ask me? As soon as I see your eyes like this, I know that you must be full of curiosity about me. In fact, I am an ordinary person, and I want to have an ordinary and simple life. If you are willing to stay, I will give you the greatest glory. Of course, it''s up to you. I won''t force you. I''ve never forced anyone. " Tang Qi has goose bumps. This kind of woman''s voice is too sweet, which makes Tang Qi can''t stand it, so she avoids his eyes. Shanshan smiles. Now it''s not the time to offend this woman. She thinks that other people are still familiar and don''t look at this woman. She always feels that this woman knows him, and her words are more or less seductive meaning. Although he didn''t know what the woman was going to do with it, he thought that the woman could not go to see Wang Ning and them, but directly talk to him. Tang Qi can imagine that the woman must have an intention, but they are not in the same world with him at all, and how much intention do they have for him? Tang Qi thinks so, ask this woman.


    "I''m really curious about you, and I''m eager to know what kind of Dynasty and existence you are in? How long has it existed? I''m curious, so I asked. Can you tell me? " Tang Qi didn''t beat around the bush. Since this woman asked him to ask, Tang Qi asked directly. This woman even knew from the beginning that they were coming. She sent someone to pick them up here. What''s her plan? After all, he is the Lord of the city and will not gamble on the life safety of the city people. If she invites outsiders easily, she must have his plan. Can''t this woman have the same ability as him? Can''t he see through his golden finger? Then there is a little connection between this and his golden finger. Tang Qi thinks so, and some of them eagerly take a look at the women. The women think that Tang Qi has good intentions for him, and their eyes are more charming. They even give Tang Qi a flattering look. "My dear friends, I know that you must have too many accidents to ask me now, and I will tell you the truth, but not now. Now it''s almost dawn, and you''ve spent a lot of time here. I''m sorry that I can''t answer your questions carefully one by one. Of course, I believe you will know us when you live here for a while All the secrets here are gone. " "And I must warn you that this place is different from the outside world. Although I respectfully call you the most precious guests, I still hope you can drink our magic water and have a sleep. After dark, when the moon rises, you can ask me any questions you want."


    Tang Qi and others all frowned. Why do we say it''s almost dawn? Why do we say it took them a long time to come here? They came here in a boat. It didn''t take long at all. Tang Qi really doesn''t understand. It''s not just Tang Qi. We all don''t understand what this woman means. Just as we think about it, Tang Qi thinks it''s strange that he can''t stay here for a long time, and why should he


    drink divine water? Why take a rest?


    If you do lie down, will something strange happen? He has been brainwashed and deleted his memory, so Tang Qi is still very alert. He looks at Wang Ning, and Wang Ning understands Tang Qi''s meaning. Is it to break through?


    Be sure to leave. It seems that we can''t stay here for too long. We''d better go out first. After everyone had this consciousness, Wang Ning nodded to Tang Qi directly.


    They wanted to run away, but they didn''t expect that the beauty understood Tang Qi''s meaning. Although Tang Qi didn''t know how he understood it, the woman just laughed and said to Tang Qi. "Don''t try to escape. There is no way to escape from here. Our boat only has that one, other boats have been damaged, and the boat is heavily guarded, my soldiers, I am very relieved, you fightHowever, if I don''t speak, you can''t get out of this castle. As my distinguished guests, you will never get out of here. " Said, the woman stood up directly, to Tang Qi''s side, Tang Qi hide for a while, but he followed up, Tang Qigen could not hide him. I don''t know what his intentions are, so Tang Qi won''t hide from him. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. It''s better to see what he wants to do. He sniffed at Tang Qi and looked like enjoying himself. His body was still enchanting and coy looking at Tang Qi. He was shaking all the time, just like a snake winding around the tree trunk. He put his arm on Tang Qi''s body and said to Tang Qi, "I''m sure what I''m looking for is a man like you, so as long as you are willing to stay, I will give you the highest price The treatment is more noble than me. I give you my city, so that you can live the most carefree and free life here.


    as long as you are willing to stay, no matter what, I will depend on you. Anyway, if you want to go, you can''t go. You have to live here for some time. My energy has been exhausted temporarily, so it''s far impossible to send you out. "


    After the woman finished talking, without waiting for him to make up his mind, she directly looked at the bodyguard next to him and asked the bodyguard to take them down. The bodyguard didn''t need the woman''s command at all, so she gathered around and wanted to take Tang Qi out.


    Tang Qi was so angry. It seems that this woman wants to be tough. Tang Qi didn''t believe it. There were places where he couldn''t get out. If he dared to come in at that time, he must have a way to get out. Didn''t he have the boat?


    Isn''t there just a few soldiers on guard? Is he really scared? Tang Qi thinks so, pushed a woman directly, want to let this woman away from oneself.


    But because the woman is too much like a snake, wrapped around him, pushed him, but also just pushed him away, not far away.


    The woman was stunned. After the reaction, she was furious. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi would attack him, so she was very surprised.


    And before he could react, Tang Qi had already yelled at Wang Ning. "Right now, protect the professors and assistants, and I''ll deal with them."


    Wang Ning nodded directly and quickly took Professor Gu and his assistant to run outside, while Tang Qi stopped all the guards in the living room. After Wang Ning and them ran out of the hall, Tang Qi fought with the guards. But what surprised him was that these bodyguards seemed to be made of steel. They were not human at all. They didn''t feel pain at all, and they were very hard. With Tang Qi''s strength, they could smash the bones of ordinary people with one blow.


    But these people! He punched down, as if hit on the steel plate, you can hear the voice, his hand felt waves of pain.


    But they didn''t feel any pain at all. They didn''t block his fist or evade. They ran straight up. Even if they were hit by him, they would come back a few steps back. There was no buffer period at all.


    Tang Qi didn''t believe in this evil, so he went to their vulnerable parts. But even if they hit their lower body, they were not afraid and didn''t avoid much. Tang Qi didn''t respond to them.


    And Tang Qi next picked their weakness, want to find out their flaws, see how to beat them. Can basically try again, the whole body up and down, no soft rib, with no consciousness in general. In particular, what makes Tang Qi afraid is that when a person hits him in front of his face, his whole face is sunken and trapped


    . He directly to lie in the ground, Tang Qi thought he succeeded, their face is their weakness. But after a while, he stood up again. Although his face had been concave, he still came in the direction of Tang Qi. He felt completely helpless. Without hesitation, he rushed over desperately. If he was a normal person, there would be no room for survival now, but he was totally unconscious and could stand up again and again, as if he would never die.


    All these phenomena are too strange, and this place also reveals a strong sense of strangeness. The more strange Tang Qiyue thought, he rushed out to join Wang Ning and leave this ghost place. However, at this time, Wang Ning, his assistant and Professor Gu were brought in by three people in black. After Wang Ning came in, Tang Qi was still dealing with the group of people in black, all the guards in the hall.

 Chapter 2695

    They ran out, and there were all guards outside, so there was no way to run. Although the women didn''t inform them, there seemed to be some kind of connection between them. As long as the women didn''t want them to leave, the soldiers could know about it for the first time.


    Tang Qigen had no way to know how to maintain this relationship. Seeing that they are brought in again, Tang Qi knows that it''s broken. He certainly won''t, but they don''t care.


    If you want to manage it, they are her weak points. He definitely can''t continue to gamble, otherwise Wang Ning and them will be in danger, so he directly stood up.


    Looking at a man in black''s fist, it''s coming to his eyes. These people''s fists are very hard. Tang Qi doesn''t know if this fist will blow his head. However, the men in black also seemed to have a sense. When they were ready to hit him with a fist, they were called to stop by the woman and directly stopped the car. Seeing that his fist was only one centimeter away from his face, they still stopped. Tang Qi doesn''t know why this woman treats him differently, but has to admit that she has taken care of him since she came in.


    Did she know his powers and want to use them, so she was different to him? If this woman is the same as him, then all this can be explained. Tang Qi doesn''t know what his purpose is and what the situation is at the moment. He only knows that this woman is special to him and may not hurt him for the time being. At least, he can get something from him or say that he is useful to him. As long as he knows this, he may be able to stay for a few days.


    Thinking about this, he raised his hand directly, and the people in black didn''t continue to deal with him. The woman laughed and looked like Tang Qi. He seemed to attach great importance to righteousness, so she said to Tang Qi directly. "I didn''t expect that you are quite loyal, but I just want to tell you that your resistance has no effect at all. I know you are a person who values loyalty, but your loyalty, in front of your friends, can only be fun. Even so, I''m still very optimistic about you, my distinguished guests. Stay. As long as you stay, I will treat you as the most precious guest, and let you participate in our sacrifice, which is the most sacred thing


    love ¡£¡±


    "And I promise you, after tomorrow, you will be the new owner of my city, and we can get married, and you will be able to sit in the whole city. Then, I will tell you what you want to know, OK?"


    Tang Qi is full of goose bumps. Who wants to marry her has not yet figured out whether he is a human or a ghost? It''s not his style to marry such an unidentified woman rashly. However, the attitude of women towards Tang Qi really surprised them. They didn''t expect that this woman had such a low voice when she came to Tang Qi. What did he get from Tang Qi? He couldn''t wait for Tang Qi to take him and even gave the whole city to Tang Qi.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. So this woman must have bad intentions. We all know it, but they all keep silent, because now we talk more and make more mistakes.


    And Wang Ning is very guilty, see Tang Qi so passive situation, embarrassed lowered his head, said to Tang Qi. "They are all too strong. I''m not their opponent. I tried my best, but they can''t fight through. I''m sure I''m not an opponent in the face of ordinary people, but I can''t do anything about them. We might as well find another way. It''s not the way to break through." Tang Qi nodded, indicating that he would stop talking, and Wang Ning stopped talking. Tang Qi had a fight with them, and naturally knew their strength, but he didn''t know what they were? Even he is not a rival. How can Wang Ning ever fight against him.


    So think, directly looked at the woman, now it seems, can only temporarily compromise, directly nodded to the woman said. "Well, I can compromise. I can do whatever you want me to do, but the precondition is that you can''t hurt my friends. You can''t hurt these people. If you dare to hurt them, I don''t mind destroying your whole town. I know that you have been running this town all the year round, and it will take a lot of effort. This town is all for you. But if you continue to force me, I don''t mind sabotage. You certainly don''t want to see this kind of result. I see that


    you cherish everyone in this town, so if you don''t want to destroy them, you''d better not hurt my friends. You can''t handle my anger. "


    The woman nodded, did not expect that he was really threatened by Tang Qi, but dare to talk to the woman like this, must offend the woman, see the woman agreed, Tang Qi and said. "Then you can''t force me to marry you. Did not expect that the woman still agreed with a smile. Wang Ning, they all think in their hearts. This woman certainly won''t give them the treatment of the most distinguished guest any more, but unexpectedly, after Tang Qi said so, the woman was not angry, but returnedIn smile to him, also spread out the arm, took Tang Qi''s waist, like a snake general, wrapped in Tang Qi''s body.


    There was not too much temperature on his body. In addition, such exotic clothes originally showed one arm and navel. Her white arm was too white, just like a kind of morbid white.


    Tang Qi is very uncomfortable when she comes to her. She feels like a goblin who can attract people''s Yang. She can bewitch people and make people fall into a kind of morbid state. But Tang Qi didn''t retort and didn''t move. The woman compromised to this point. Tang Qi was afraid that she would do something to make the woman completely angry. At that time, they will be very miserable. Anyway, now that they are not rivals, they have to let go.


    Let him so close, in his ear gently blow a breath, and then said to him. "I''ve been waiting for many years for a man with courage like you to appear. I didn''t expect that I would wait for you. You are the most courageous man I''ve ever seen, so don''t worry. I won''t treat your friends like that. As long as you are obedient, I promise to give you the highest treatment, let you stay, and let you participate in our sacrificial activities. Now you just need to listen to me. " Tang Qi nodded, completely convinced, as if he had made a compromise with him. Looking at him, he did not resist at all, but relaxed. Professor Gu relaxed completely when he saw him. Although I don''t know what idea Tang Qi is making, he also relaxes. I believe Tang Qi must have had an idea. If you don''t have an idea. He won''t be so relaxed. Now that he has figured out a way, what else can they do? It''s better to relax so that they can


    relax their vigilance.


    And Tang Qi''s hands are hanging on both sides, no matter what action he is doing around him, there is no reaction at all. He is very alert and looks at the woman and says. "I don''t want to run. Besides, your bodyguards are so powerful that I can''t run even if I want to. I''m not an opponent, so say it! What on earth do you want me to do? I will cooperate with you, but I hope you will remember what you said


    See Tang Qi really don''t intend to resist, this expression is obviously will try to cooperate with his appearance, really let the woman very satisfied, such Tang Qi also let him very like. "Now that you have said that, I will not embarrass you. I will find some clothes for them to wear. These clothes are really ugly. Let them change their clothes and stay in my palace. All the activities are normal,


    let them also attend as scheduled," he said. Looking at Tang Qi, he said: "also, if I warned you, you''d better remember, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. Let''s wait until after the sacrifice. I know you all want to ask me something. But I''m tired now. I have nothing to tell you


    Tang Qi didn''t quite understand the meaning of the woman''s words, but after the woman finished, the other extra bodyguards retreated.


    There are two bodyguards holding up some clothes and waiting. When Tang Qi sees the woman and looks at the clothes, he will probably understand what she means by ugly.


    And the woman has been far away from him, back to his high seat, with a breath in my heart, imagine this woman, it''s really depressing, as long as you get to his side, it''s depressing. After the woman left, he finally regained some sense, looked at the woman and asked directly. "I didn''t expect that you would give us the highest treatment. I would like to thank you here, but I have a few questions that you have to answer. If you can''t answer them or don''t answer me, I don''t mind continuing to run away. If you don''t want me to run away, you''d better answer my questions." The woman looks at Tang Qi with great interest, as if no one has said this to him over the years. In her suspicious eyes, she looks a little surprised. But when she looks at Tang Qi with such a surprised look, she feels that he has a little love, like a child. It seems that his mood seldom fluctuates, so it''s just such a simple fluctuation, which makes him feel very novel. Other people also look at him. The woman on this side quickly converges her expression and nods to Tang Qi. Obviously, she doesn''t want to say anything more, just let Tang Qi ask.

 Chapter 2696

    Now that he had asked, Tang Qi naturally would not miss the chance, so he looked directly at the woman and said. "Then I won''t ask you any questions of principle. I know you are in a dilemma. Just tell me that you don''t come here often. Does that mean that you will still come here? But can you tell me what kind of guests they are? How often do you come here? Of course, you don''t have to answer my question. It''s just a question I''m curious to ask you


    The woman did not expect that Tang Qi would ask him this question. For him, this question seemed very difficult to answer. It made him think for a long time. Then she raised her head, looked at Tang Qi and met him with a smile.


    In his smile, Tang Qi saw sincerity. I didn''t expect that in his impression, a woman who should be a snake and scorpion woman would show her sincere eyes. But the woman said slowly: "to tell you the truth, it''s not that I don''t want to answer your question well, but that I don''t know how to answer it. I thought about it carefully just now. It seems that the last time I came here, it was 30 years ago. There were no guests in other time. Of course, there are no charming guests like you. I can''t remember how long I haven''t welcomed new guests. "


    When a woman explains this to Tang Qi, Tang Qi feels that he has lived for a very ordinary time, as if she is very old, but why does it feel like a little girl in her twenties.


    Everything here is strange, but the most strange part is the woman in front of him.


    It seems that this place can''t stay for a long time. We must find an opportunity to go out and study this place well. If we continue to stay here, there won''t be any other danger? However, when the woman mentioned such a time node 30 years ago, Professor Gu frowned directly. Wasn''t it the time he visited here more than 30 years ago? At that time, he took his members with him. When they arrived here,


    all the people disappeared, only two of them went back, he and his friends, and the others lost their tracks. Because it hit her hard. I didn''t dare to go out again for a long time. He has also been looking for teammates, but in the past five years, he failed to find them. Later, he just forgot that even if they sacrificed, they sacrificed for their favorite thing, which is also worth it. At that time, he was thinking that there was absolutely no possibility of their survival, so he gave up the search and worked in archaeology all the time. He overcame his inner fear. Because he is with all their dreams to adhere to


    down.


    But is this 30 years the same as the 30 years mentioned by the city Lord? If it''s the same, will the guests they came to be his friends many years ago? After arriving at this oasis, they came here directly.


    When Professor Gu was thinking about it, he looked at Tang Qi and was very excited. Tang Qi didn''t understand what Professor Gu wanted to ask, but he still wanted to continue to ask according to his original idea. "It seems that you have been here for a long time, and your memory is beginning to blur. You can imagine how old you are here not long ago. I also want to know what the rules are here.


    we are new here, and we don''t know many rules. If we break your rules, we will ask for trouble." When it comes to the age of this place, it makes women feel a little proud. It seems that the longer they live here, the more proud they are. Tang Qi can see this from his eyes. When a woman thinks about it and shakes her hand, she has to say. "It''s true that it has existed for many years. I can''t remember many years. I only know that day after day it''s like this. Thirty years ago is not a long time. Is it a long time for you? In fact, 30 years is a blink of an eye here. By the way, I forgot to introduce you to our guests. Why don''t I introduce you to them? You just want to know the rules and so on. Let them teach you. After all,


    they have the shortest time to come here, and they should have something to talk with you. Don''t say I don''t take care of you. I have created the best conditions for you, so please cooperate with me, OK


    Then he clapped his hands and saw a man in black come in, because he couldn''t see his face. What did he look like? For Tang Qi, these people came in with three people as if they had no face. The three men are all men. They are very ordinary and look very dull. Tang Qi remembers that they have never seen a few women in the street. All they have seen are men. This town is really old


    strange. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that he can''t stay long.


    However, when Professor Gu saw the three people, his excited mouth trembled. He stood up and stretched out his hands. He didn''t know what to do? His hands were so stiff in the air.


    Tang Qi they are very puzzled to see to the ancient Professor, don''t know the ancient Professor such action is for what kind? And Tang Qi looked at a woman, the woman did not have any reaction at the moment.It seemed that Professor Gu''s reaction to him was as if it didn''t exist. Tang Qi was relieved to let them do so. After looking at Professor Gu, I didn''t expect that Professor Gu turned red.


    And Tang Qi looks like the three people. They are all young people. Although they look very dull, they look like they are in their thirties. What kind of relationship do these people have with Professor Gu?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Professor Gu actually called out the name of one of them. "Xiao Hu, it''s really you, you know? I''ve been looking for you for more than ten years, but I didn''t find any trace of you. I gave up looking for you. I didn''t expect that you were here. Have you been hiding here for so many years? Never been out? Why don''t you send a message back? After so many years, you should tell the outside that even if you don''t have the ability to go out, I will organize people to take you out. Why don''t you tell me?


    you... "


    Professor Gu found something unusual in the middle of talking, because they all looked at Tang Qi, as if they didn''t know him, and they were totally indifferent to what he said.


    When I met acquaintances, Professor Gu ignored that such a person was very young and not at the same age as him at all.


    At the moment, no one paid attention to him, so that he found something strange. He felt that these people looked very strange. Between the eyebrows and eyes, they were completely dull and dull. Tang Qi didn''t expect that Professor Gu knew these people. When these people looked at Professor Gu, they were very dull. Not only did they not know Professor Gu, they were just like being stupid, and their souls were taken away. This made Tang Qijue feel very strange and looked back like the city Lord.


    "Can you explain it to me? What happened to them? Why are they so dull? They are obviously the companions of Professor Gu. Why don''t they know Professor Gu? "


    For Tang Qi''s question, the city master is not flustered. It seems that he doesn''t intend to lie. Zou frowns and thinks about it. It seems that he never cares about these little people''s affairs.


    "I remember, they didn''t come from me, they came from themselves. I don''t know what I experienced in the water. Maybe I lost my memory at that time. Anyway, when I saw him, I was already so dull. "


    Tang Qi was very dissatisfied with the explanation of the city Lord. But I also know that if I push him, I don''t know what I will do. Think so, can endure only. "You can help me to explain that they are only in their thirties, but Professor Gu is a friend who knows them and a brother who goes to explore the desert together. He is about 60 years old this year. If you look at Professor Gu''s status, this should be what people in their sixties should look like, but why haven''t they changed?" Tang Qi was really helpless. He put his hand on Professor Gu''s shoulder and patted him, trying to comfort him, give him strength and make him stronger, because now, no matter what, it''s not the time for them to be careless. No matter what happens, they must take good care of themselves.


    Professor Gu looked at Tang Qi helplessly, as if it was something that was not worth mentioning. He shook his head, nodded again, and took a look at several people.


    And the city Lord looked at them and saw that Tang Qi was not satisfied with her explanation. It was like looking like a mentally retarded man, but he didn''t have the heart, a lovely and sad look, and said to Tang Qi. "Haven''t I explained it to you? Here, time passes very slowly, so I don''t remember it very much. The reason why they didn''t change in this area may be because they live here. We all live for a long time and are very young. Look at me, I don''t remember how old I live. Isn''t it still young? " "So, don''t care too much about time. If you are willing to stay, I believe your life will stop getting old. That''s the principle. I mean, time here is very slow, and you will be as young as you are now in the long years, just like my state, just like theirs, As long as you are willing to stay, I can give you all the best. " When Tang Qi heard this, he felt that it was more strange, and he didn''t dare to stay. He didn''t know what would happen if he stayed? Thinking about this, he shook his head and said to the Lord directly.

 Chapter 2697

    "What if I say I don''t want to stay? Of course, I am not the one who has the final say now, because after I came here, I could not get in touch with the outside world and I could not escape, because I was not your opponent of the black


    , so I wanted to kill you to cut it off and deal with it. Anyway, if you don''t kill me, I absolutely don''t want to stay here, so I won''t compromise and will stick to it all the time. " After Tang Qi finished speaking, he did not look at the city Lord, but at the three dull people. He had to let them take him to the rest place. I believe that they have lived here for so long. As long as the woman gives a command, they will know where to take them?


    As long as you have time alone with them, you should figure out what happened to them here? Tang Qi didn''t believe that they couldn''t ask a word.


    When the woman saw Tang Qizhen angry, she flashed a little nervous, but she was not angry. Instead, she wore a smile on her face and appreciated him more and more. For the first time, she saw such a bold man. As if so angry, is to praise him in general, let Tang Qi a chill, thought that usually no one dares to speak to her like this, this has been against him, but let him see a little surprise. It seems that this woman has a masochistic tendency in her bones. At the moment, he doesn''t care what Tang Qi does to her. Especially when Tang Qi was dealing with his bodyguards just now, he was surprised that one person could be lower than so many bodyguards. He knew that


    he had found the right person this time. So this time, no matter what, he won''t let Tang Qi leave, because as long as Tang Qi leaves, it''s definitely her loss, and he had lost thousands of years ago, so this time, he absolutely doesn''t want to lose the second time


    , why should she let go like this?


    After all these years, the only thing she learned is to wait patiently. He has been waiting for so many years. What else can''t wait? Thinking about this, he directly ordered the three men to say. "Take them down!" Tang Qi was surprised when a woman said that. Can this woman understand his mind? But Tang Qi doesn''t believe that this woman can understand her mind. If this woman can really understand his mind, how can she treat him like this?


    He wanted to kill him thousands of times in his heart and escaped from here. So thinking, he looked directly at the woman, who gave him a smile. "They are our most precious guests, so we should give them the best room, take them to rest there, and remember, I''ve been very good to you, don''t do anything to make me unhappy. You all know how I treat you, so don''t do anything out of the way, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. " This sentence is learned from Tang Qi and is used now. He thinks this sentence is very domineering, so he uses it directly because he doesn''t know what he will do. Maybe it''s just that you don''t do anything, maybe you will do earth shaking


    things. There''s too much room for reverie, so it sounds very powerful.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that this woman had learned how to learn and use now. It was so good. As long as he was a reasonable person and could make sense, he didn''t believe that he would really manage them all his life. But he always felt that if he lived here for a long time, there would be some changes, especially Professor Gu''s three partners, who were still as young as they were then. What''s more terrible is that they had such a dream that they didn''t even know Professor Gu? At that time, they were brothers who had gone through life and death. They even said that they would not know each other if they did not know each other. What a terrible change. In this world, brotherhood is greater than heaven, which is something that can not be forgotten by death, so they will not easily forget


    .


    However, since women dare to hand them over to him, they have obviously done enough ideological work for them. What they said later is also meaningful, and they have obviously been controlled.


    Maybe it''s because of their dullness that they trust them so much. Tang Qi thought so, so he quickly took them away from here. To be exact, they took him away from here. After the woman gave orders, they sent clothes and took them away without stopping. There was no reaction time at all. It was as if all these people were puppets and had no life. What a woman said was what she said, and she didn''t ask why?


    It''s as if the conscious will make a decision. Because they haven''t changed their clothes here, the three people still hold their clothes and slowly take Tang Qi to the place where they want to live. After arriving at the room, Tang Qi found that the room was a suite, and there were several rooms in it. The four of them lived in the big room. It was the woman who had a good conscience and didn''t separate them. Otherwise, Tang Qi would not agree.


    As soon as they saw the room, the one in the middle of the three dull people directly supported the two on both sides of the room. They seemed to have no idea of their own. They could do whatever they wanted. Xiao Hu followed the three of them into the room, and then slowly closed the door. It seemed that everything he did was very mechanical, but this kind of action was very strange, because Tang Qi came all the way and saw thatThe doors of all the rooms were open, not closed at all. It seems that he has something to say. Tang Qi thinks so and goes directly to the inner room. Professor Gu, they don''t know what Tang Qi means, but they all follow Tang Qi to the inner room, because when they see Tang Qi''s movements, they follow Tang Qi and only observe Tang Qi''s orders.


    Because now all the mainstays are all on Tang Qi''s body, they already have no master, too many things happened in a moment. They can''t accept it and can''t react to it. However, when Xiao Hu followed up, Professor Gu was completely surprised, as if he had found something extraordinary. After entering the bedroom, he quickly closed the door. After inspecting for a long time, Tang Qi heard that there was no sound outside, and then he looked at Xiao Hu. "Is there something you want to tell us? Since just now, your behavior has been very strange. I know you want to attract my attention, but it''s too dangerous. I know you are sober,


    so you don''t have to pretend in front of me. " Professor Gu was overjoyed when he heard Tang Qi say that. He thought his partner really didn''t remember him, but his partner still remembered him, and he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. After all, he is now an old man over 50 years old, but it''s incredible to see that his partner is still as old as a young man.


    After Tang Qi said this, Xiao Hu didn''t hide it. He directly showed a wry smile, but his expression was still dull and his body was not very flexible. He explained to them directly. "I''m a person who hasn''t been reformed yet, so I''m dull at the moment. Even though my mind is still very clear, I''m still dull, so I can''t control my body. I feel like I''m being manipulated


    generally, when can I sleep. When I wake up, it''s all out of my control. " Hearing what Xiao Hu said, Tang Qi only thought of two words: puppet, but now he can''t make a conclusion. I don''t know what happened to them, so he still wants to listen and see what he wants to warn them?


    Thinking about this, he looked directly at Xiao Hu and waited for his warning. He didn''t sympathize with Xiao Hu because he knew that he didn''t need his sympathy now.


    When Xiao Hu saw that they didn''t answer, some of them gave a sad smile. He didn''t know whether he was laughing for him or for the town. He continued. "Well, no more nonsense. I''ll just warn you of the rules! It''s called never night city, which means that the night is the activity time, and I have to sleep during the day. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. In short, it will be a very frightening thing. Even if you don''t fall asleep, stay in the room and never go out, because if you go out, you will disappear. " "There are many oddities in it, and I still can''t explain them to you clearly, so I have some experience. I want to explain it to you clearly. I hope you can pay attention to it. I don''t know how many people have disappeared, that is, because of this curiosity, I hope you don''t have such curiosity. After you go out, you can do whatever you want Research. " Tang Qi nodded. There were too many strange things in it, so he believed Xiao Hu''s warning and nodded to reassure him that they would not go out in disorder. He wanted to hear about his experience and tell them why they looked so dull, and his eyes were full of hope.


    Hu said that he didn''t want to see more information from Tang Qi, and he didn''t want to know. "Soon someone will send you holy water. You''d better drink it, because sleeping is better than being curious and running out. However, don''t drink too much holy water, because it''s not a good thing. It''s addictive


    . After drinking too much, it''s just like poppy, and people can''t refuse it. If you don''t drink it for a day, it''s like a maggot with bones. In any case, there''s no way to change it. It''s really hard to bear it. " There was a touch of pain in Xiao Hu''s eyes when he came here, and that kind of pain clearly told them that he had endured such pain.

 Chapter 2698

    Tang Qi has probably been able to guess that the reason why the two partners are so dull is that they have been drinking divine water. That is to say, all the people here have been changed by the holy water, so they are all at the mercy of the city Lord


    , and the connection between the city Lord and them may be achieved through what they call holy water. Tang Qi was thinking, is this kind of water poppy? However, even the opium poppy can''t be controlled completely, and can be integrated with himself. It seems that his guess is too simple. It''s not so simple.


    it can solve the problem alone.


    Thinking about this, I looked at Xiao Hu. "You can take the pain! It seems that you have abstained from holy water, right? So you can still give us this warning now, right? " Xiao Hu nodded and his eyes turned red. To tell you the truth, when he gave up holy water, it really made him very painful. Sometimes he was so painful that he bit his lips. He even pretended to be dull, so that they could not see the slightest flaw. No one would know his pain, so he was a small man. If he was attacked by the queen like Tang Qi Lai, maybe he will be found in the beginning. "At that time, with a belief, I resolutely gave up holy water, but I didn''t dare to give up all of it, because it was too painful. I had to drink a little to relieve the pain, and pretended to be very dull, so that they thought


    I obeyed their orders." "The reason why I insist so much is to warn all my friends who come later, and hope that they can escape from here soon, just like meeting you. In the past 30 years, I haven''t met any other friends, but I have met you, so I want to warn you anyway! Tomorrow is the sacrificial activities, in the sacrificial activities, other people will certainly be very focused "At this time, you should run to the boat. There''s only one boat in the whole town, because I haven''t seen any more boats, because the boats don''t go out at all. When they come back, they won''t go out at all. No one can escape from here, because no one can deal with the soldiers. But tomorrow, they will gather in the square, and there will be a gift of holy water. They can''t miss this link. At that time, you should hurry out by boat. "


    Tang Qi listened and nodded. He thought that this man must have great perseverance. If he can give up the magic water like poppy, he must have heard a lot of news. I admire his perseverance.


    Ask such perseverance, Tang Qi himself can do it? He''s not sure because it didn''t happen to him. But this guy, he is absolutely admired, can achieve such a situation, with a share of faith in the dark place alone in the struggle, such loneliness and despair, Tang Qi think that he is particularly strong,


    when people are clear than confused more unbearable.


    "Well, we''ll do as you say. I won''t do it against him for the time being. In short, I''ll protect my chance to go out first, and then I''ll talk about other things. " Xiao Hu nodded at ease and told them to change their clothes. After they changed, they went out. After they went out, they left with the two dull people at the door. They didn''t succeed in abstinence, so


    now sometimes they listen to Xiao Hu, but most of the time they don''t have their own consciousness, Only Xiao Hu. After they left, Tang Qi looked at Professor Gu and asked. "What do you think of it? I think we''d better wait until tomorrow. It''s more reliable to follow the way Xiao Hu taught us. He took such a big risk to tell us about it. So we''d better not act rashly. If we advance rashly, it won''t do us any good. Now we need to protect ourselves. " "Tomorrow, if the ceremony is grand, we''ll run away in disorder. Also, I''m very curious about this holy water. I don''t know what it is? Why can we confuse you to such a point? Maybe it will waste time to investigate. I''m not sure whether I should stay and investigate this matter or escape here. " Professor Gu also has too many feelings. His eyes are red at the moment, because he didn''t expect that Xiao Hu would be so wronged, just to give them a warning, so anyway, they must be strong and go out, otherwise it would be a waste. Xiao Hu''s heart, he absolutely can''t let Xiao Hu suffer here for nothing, so going out is the first choice. As for other things, it depends on Tang Qi. He knows Tang Qi''s strength. Even if they leave here first, they don''t have to worry about Tang Qi staying. Because let Tang Qi go with them, Tang Qi will not necessarily listen to him, and with Tang Qi''s strength, he must have the strength to protect himself, if they don''t become a drag. What about the soldiers? If you think about it in this way, you can say to Tang Qi directly. "The reason why we have such a good treatment is that the queen seems to treat you very differently from others. So let''s try it tomorrow. If there is such an important sacrificial activity tomorrow, the soldiers will certainly accept itIs that right? I''m sure we won''t pay attention to us all the time, because most people will be in the square, and only a few people may care about us, so we''ll take the opportunity to escape and find the boat first... "


    Now for them, the boat is life-saving. Only when they find the boat can they have the capital to save lives. As for others, they have to depend on their luck. If there is no boat, no matter how much they say, it''s useless.


    Tang Qi nodded, still agreed with Professor Gu''s idea, so he looked directly at Professor Gu and said. "Well, let''s do this tomorrow. The soldiers will be divided into two groups. I think the queen will pay attention to me all the time. I''ll kneel in front of him and distract him. You can run when he doesn''t pay attention. Because it seems that he is very interested in me now. I don''t know whether he is really interested in me or my strength, because the queen is certainly a person with strong strength. When it comes to avoiding confrontation with him, and his bodyguards, they are all very strange. They can''t fight at all, although I don''t know what they are In the future, it''s better to be careful to avoid it. "


    Everyone nodded to agree with Tang Qi''s plan. Tang Qi thought about it for a while, and after making all the arrangements for tomorrow, he said directly. "Well, that''s it. Tomorrow he will treat us as the most precious guests. I don''t know whether he wants to baptize us or let us drink divine water, and then he will be under his control. Anyway, let''s arrange this first! I''ll attract his attention. You go to find the boat. After you find the boat, I''ll join you at the end of the sacrifice according to the time. Half way through the sacrificial ceremony, I''ll find a chance to get away and run there. When we leave together, you must avoid other people''s eyes and ears, because if I''m not there, the only one who can protect you is Wang Ning. So you three must not be separated and must not be caught by them. Do you understand? " This makes Professor Gu and his assistant have some shame. When they arrive, they can only become a laggard. I can hear it from Tang Qizhuo''s words, but I can''t help it at the moment, and I can''t think about it any more. It''s more important to escape, so I nodded. After the negotiation, he wanted to have a rest. Today, only when he had enough spirit can he have the strength to escape tomorrow. Unexpectedly, after a while, Xiao Hu came back again. Tang Qi didn''t know why Xiao Hu came back. He saw that Xiao Hu had four cups of magic water in his tray, then looked at Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "This is the magic water. You can drink it. Even the queen is drinking it. You won''t worry about life. If you drink less, it won''t affect you too much. When gongs and drums are rising, you can go to sleep. When gongs and drums are rising again, you can get up and go out to have a look "It''s divine water that helps you sleep, so drink it first. The amount is not large enough to make you sleep soundly without causing too much harm to your body. The reason why it is difficult for me to quit him is that I drank too much at the beginning


    . So now I have been baptized by her. There is no way to be like the people outside, so you must succeed tomorrow. If you stay here, you will only have endless troubles. " Xiao Hu was staring at him all the time. Looking at Xiao Hu''s deeply sunken face, it seems that his face is withered and his thin body is solid. It''s really hard to bear. Although he is still young, how about going out with them? Thinking about this, he looked directly at Xiao Hu and said. "We''ve already agreed. Listen to you. Tomorrow, when no one pays attention to us, we''ll steal the boat and leave. You can come with us. You''ll only be more and more painful if you stay here. And we''ve all been


    here. No one will be trapped here any more. Let''s go out with us. " When he heard Professor Gu say that, in fact, Xiao Hu''s eyes turned red. He didn''t want to go out, but he was no longer qualified to go out. If he just drank some magic water, maybe he could go out. But over the years, he has been poisoned by Shenshui tea for 30 years. How can he be qualified to go out? Thinking about this, he did not shed tears, but his eyes were red. He looked at Professor Gu and said.

 Chapter 2699

    "I''m a puppet now. How can I get out? Going out is just like breaking the line. There is only one way to die. I heard that people here say that they can''t see the sun. As soon as they go out to see the sun, they will rot and die.


    and now I have become a person here, so don''t worry about my affairs any more. As long as you can go out safely, that''s my biggest wish. " With that, Xiao Hu was ready to leave. After a step, he came back and warned them. "Remember, don''t be confused by the Queen''s kindness to you. Remember this. When we first came here, she was also a honored


    guest to us. But today, if you look at my position, you can see how miserable I was cheated. Today, we are not as common people as slaves. " Everyone nodded. That woman was not a good person. She was full of demons. It was hard to believe him, so how could she stay because of his bewitching?


    I don''t feel comfortable with Tang Qi. Thinking about this, he patted Xiao Hu on the shoulder to reassure him that they would not be bewitched by that woman. "Don''t worry. What''s the matter with that woman''s mind? How good is it here? How good is it for us? We have no interest at all. Do we really think he is so beautiful? In fact, she is full of evil spirit, which is really uncomfortable. None of us is interested in her. What''s more, it''s just a city. How about giving it to me? I''m sure I won''t have any interest. I have a lot of good resources and pleasant time outside. Who cares about a castle Tang Qi''s words made Xiao Hu very surprised. Xiao Hu looked at Tang Qi''s clothes carefully and laughed. Unexpectedly, this woman took a fancy to Tang Qi and not only wanted to give the castle to Tang Qi, but also to wear such clothes to Tang Qi. This is their king like clothes. As soon as Tang Qi goes out tomorrow, everyone knows that he is their king.


    It''s not common for people to have such treatment. Even those big people who are in charge of them don''t have Tang Qi''s treatment. It seems that this woman still has some meaning. Xiao Hu thinks, but he doesn''t make it clear to Tang Qi. Because he still has a selfish heart. Professor Gu is his brother after all. If Tang Qi knows how good women are to him, he will give him the management of Shenshui and many benefits, and make him the king of all people. If Tang Qi knew all this. He was afraid that Tang Qi was greedy here, so he did not dare to take them out. Naturally, he could enjoy the best treatment here. But his friends can''t. He has seen through the queen for a long time. He didn''t know the origin of Tang Qi? What kind of strength do you have outside? Because people are greedy, I forgive him for not believing Tang Qi. I''m afraid Tang Qi is also greedy, so I still smile and don''t say anything,


    but Tang Qi doesn''t know what he''s laughing at, so he casually asks.


    "What are you laughing at? You can still laugh. It seems that you are in a good mood, but are you sure you don''t want to go with us? I think it''s the most dangerous thing for you to stay here. " Xiao Hu shook his head and said that he would not go with them. Besides, if he went out, he would not be able to live. This is his life and he has to endure it. No matter what sacrifice and efforts he made, he can only stay here, and his efforts are not in vain. When he met them, he helped some people. Thinking about this, he explained to Tang Qi. "I smile because that woman treats you like this, because she likes you. I didn''t expect that woman''s vision is very high, and she is also very picky. She is not a casual person. He can like it. Most of the time, everyone flatters him. I didn''t expect that she has someone like you. I feel proud of you."


    Tang Qiyi heard him say that, with goose bumps, the woman took a fancy to him. God, it was really a disaster. In the past, he enjoyed being surrounded by beautiful women, but now he just feels disgusted. Seeing Tang Qi''s reaction makes Xiao Hu very satisfied. After all, as long as Tang Qi has no interest in him, that woman can''t do anything with them, especially not to manipulate them. Now Xiao Hu''s biggest fear is that Tang Qi is moved by the conditions offered by that woman


    , but it seems that Tang Qi has no feeling for him at all, which is no better. "Well, you can have a rest after drinking the holy water. Remember not to go out even if you don''t fall asleep. This is the last warning to you, and then I can''t help you any more. Tomorrow, remember to find the right opportunity and get out of here. There''s nothing to be nostalgic about. I''ll tell you with iron facts that it''s not human here Where to stay. " Tang Qi nodded to them. Professor Gu still waved away Xiao Hu with tears. Xiao Hu decided not to leave with them. Professor Gu had no choice but to go out first. Xiao Hu spent so much effort to tell them,


    we must get out of here! So, anyway, he must escape.


    When they wake up, it''s the drum outside that wakes them up. They said that after drinking the holy water, they would sleep soundly and soundly, and they would not hear the slightest sound from outside.When there was a sound outside, they got up and looked at it. It was already dark, but it seemed that their sacrificial activities made it very thick and bright. When Tang Qi came out with Professor Gu and saw the city scene outside, he was really confused. He didn''t know what they were going to do, and all the people in the city went out. It seems that this sacrificial activity is really grand


    .


    Especially when Tang Qi comes out, all the people are looking at him, which makes him feel a bit strange. Anyway, he has been used to watching. I don''t care about people''s eyes at all. They followed Professor Gu and walked on the street as usual. Everyone went in the same direction, saying that the sacrificial activities were about to start. Tang Qi didn''t understand what the sacrificial activities were, but he heard that all the people were going to pass by. Then he gave them a look and let them mingle in the crowd, while Tang Qi was at the front because his clothes were too dazzling.


    Tang Qi finally confirmed that everyone was looking at him because his clothes were so different. It seems that it''s not a good thing for the queen to take a fancy to him. Everyone should look at him like this. If you think about it in this way, it''s better to go with them separately, because if you don''t go separately, you will make them look very conspicuous and know that they are with him, so you will pay attention to their movements all the time. If they want to get away, it''s not so simple.


    Instead of this, it''s better to separate from them now, let a lot of people pay attention to him, but not to Wang Ning. Thinking like this, we go to the front, attract everyone''s attention, and ignore them.


    And the queen is standing under the stone statue in the front. The stone statue is their God, because the spring water flowing from the bottom of the stone statue''s feet is their God water.


    The queen doesn''t know what she''s talking about. She''s very pious. She''s talking all the time. When the queen opened her eyes and saw that Tang Qi had arrived, and stood in the front, she said to the people of the city with a warm smile. "It turns out that our most distinguished guests have also come. Everyone wants to welcome them, especially this one. Next, I''d like to announce that our sacrificial activities have officially started. After the sacrifice, I will prepare another surprise for you In fact, all the people have seen Tang Qi''s clothes, and they will know what happened. But when the queen said that, all the people cheered and clapped, as if they didn''t understand, they were all the Queen''s brain powder, and the woman said what she said, and didn''t refute it at all. As long as women are happy, it makes Tang Qi feel that these people are thoughtful people or dead things?


    Now he has no way to give an explanation for everything he sees in front of him, so he can only look at them. Shanshan smiles and stands in the most comprehensive position, looking for Wang Ning and them in the crowd.


    Wang Ning, they were in the crowd, and then slowly stepped back, no one noticed them, because all the people were pushing forward, trying to see what kind of person the Queen chose.


    Tang Qi didn''t say hello to everyone, so he stood there and let the queen introduce him. It was as if this matter had nothing to do with him, and other people didn''t say anything.


    The sacrificial ceremony is about to start, and it looks very grand. The queen began to occupy the bottom of the statue. Their statue was as clear as a newborn child. The sculpture of a woman''s head looks at everyone in this way. Tang Qi can''t see what the sculpture is. Anyway, it looks evil. Maybe he doesn''t have a good impression here. He thinks everything is evil.


    Then the queen cried out. "Time has fallen, let our gods protect us forever, let us live forever." After the queen said that, all the people knelt down, including the queen herself, and all of them worshipped the statue devoutly. The statue suddenly glittered, which made Tang Qi feel very strange. Is there a God in the world? Otherwise, why do they really react when they worship? When he saw the sculpture react, everyone''s expression became fanatical. Of course, Tang Qi had nothing to do with it, but. Seeing that all the people knelt down, he didn''t want to be too dazzled, especially when the queen came back to warn him, he also knelt down, because he didn''t want to be too dazzled.

 Chapter 2700

    It''s too bad for them to find that Wang Ning is no longer with him. Maybe they have nothing to do with who is around him because what they remember now is all about sacrifice?


    Tang Qi thought so and knelt down, but he was not pious at all. Instead, he observed the changes of everyone, including the queen.


    And the queen is also very future, face, is unprecedented serious, even the evil spirit has reduced a few points, did not find Tang Qi''s side of the abnormal, other people did not find. When they stayed for a long time, they didn''t know what they were talking about. Kneeling on the ground, everyone was whispering something in their mouths. That kind of old and tedious whispering made Tang Qi really feel the power from the ancient curse.


    But maybe it''s because I don''t have a good impression on them, so I feel that their sacrifice is a little uncomfortable.


    After worshipping, I saw a spring in front of me. It suddenly became like a stream. If it fluctuated with the tide, there would be a lot of water flowing into the sacred vessel made of gold, and all of it overflowed.


    All the people stood up, cheered and hugged each other, as if it was a happy thing. Tang Qi didn''t understand what happened.


    And the queen is also a smile, and then also stood up, looked at all people, all people worship the queen, see in front of a spring. The queen said: "we succeeded and were blessed by the gods, so let''s all cheer and jump. We all queue up here to drink the holy water. This year''s holy water is much more than before. We don''t have to worry about the lack of it any more."


    It turns out that this stream is divine water. Tang Qi was a little surprised and looked at the statue carefully. Where did the divine water come from? Did it come from the statue?


    But when Tang Qi looked at the statue carefully, it seemed that it was carved artificially, not naturally formed. Although the workmanship was very domineering, it looked natural, but after all, it still had artificial traces.


    Thinking about it, Tang Qi slowly went around to the side of the god elephant. After all, there were many people coming towards the spring water. He happily lifted the spring water to his body and drank it as if he was drinking the jade dew.


    But Tang Qi didn''t feel much about it. He just looked at the sculpture carefully. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see the age of the sculpture?


    Can''t he see it because it doesn''t belong to their time? But after observing for a long time, I didn''t see Tang Qi. In the end, he gave up.


    In a word, we can be sure that the age of the statue has exceeded the age that his golden finger can predict, so it is similar. Tang Qi looked around the statue carefully to see if there was anything else to find?


    He didn''t think that the holy water was really given to them by the gods. There must be something hard for him to explain. When Tang Qi was observing the statue, he might be too serious, so he seemed to be a little pious.


    After all, for real antiques, Tang Qike always faces them with the most pious heart. Perhaps because of his pious heart, he attracts the eyes of the female city leader. When he looks at Tang Qi, he says directly. "Everyone is full of enthusiasm for holy water, and no one has ever observed the statues so seriously and devoutly, because the statues are the source of all holy water, the makers of all miracles, and the ones worthy of our sincere treatment. Although we all kneel down and are very devout, I have never seen such an expression from anyone''s face. I really love you I''m very moved. I didn''t expect that you would treat the statue with such an expression. I''m so moved that I''m about to cry. So come and enjoy the holy water. For the sake of your piety, I''ll give you all the weight and all the blessings. "


    As soon as the queen said this, all the people who were still fighting for the spring water there turned red. They were ordinary people. They didn''t wear black robes and hats. They looked like ordinary people.


    They didn''t expect to treat the statue so devoutly, which made them feel ashamed. Tang Qi didn''t expect that he could get more shares of the holy water just by looking at the sculpture.


    However, Tang Qi really didn''t want such a reward, so he only saw the queen in the morning, and when he saw the shy ordinary people there, he said directly. "Thank you for your reward, but I don''t feel much about it. I''d better let them continue to drink. I''d better leave it to the end. After all, if I want to touch such a sacred thing, I''d better pray twice in my heart. After all, I''m a newcomer here. I''m not like them. They''ve lived here for a long time. They have the qualification to score more points. Don''t care too much about me. After all, I''m just a newcomer. "


    Tang Qi''s words are also very touching. In a word, he won''t drink this magic water. Joking, let him drink two more mouthfuls of magic water, is not necessarily what will happen?


    He doesn''t want to drink too much. It''s not a reward, but a punishment. Tang Qi thinks so in his heart, but he still keeps his piety, because he wants to know what the secret of the statue is?Just when Tang Qi thought about it, the queen began to sing and dance with other people. At this moment, it seemed that everyone did not regard the city Lord as very high, but as if they were the same people who could play. It seems that the city leader is also looking forward to this moment. He seems to be very happy to play with them. He ignores Tang Qi, which makes Tang Qi even more happy. Seeing that they are so happy, he doesn''t disturb them. However,


    he studies the statue carefully to see what the mystery is and where the water comes from It''s coming.


    At the moment, we can at least make sure that the divine water is not made by this woman, but produced here. Is the water here prepared by women or produced naturally? Just when Tang Qi thought about it, he also went to the edge of Shenshui. Other people were still drinking crazily, while Tang Qi carefully looked at the spring, the most source place. When he squatted down, he saw the most source place


    square, which seemed to have a bead. And the holy water seems to come out of this bead. He has seen too many strange things that can''t be explained. So even if he saw this kind of thing, he was very calm. He was thinking about how the magic of this bead could flow out of water? Just as he was thinking about it, he slowly approached Zhu Zi. At the moment, all the people were singing and dancing, and no one found Tang Qi''s action at all. In addition, everyone was so happy that when they gathered here in Shenshui, there were so many people with mixed eyes. Who would really notice Tang Qi?


    So Tang Qi directly close to the source, stretched out his hand, directly took out the beads, put them on his hand, and looked at them carefully.


    It''s hard for him to determine the dynasty of this bead. He can only determine its absolute value, but its material, texture, time and use It is difficult for Tang Qi to make it clear. Tao was very, very sure that this bead was worth studying. Thinking about it, he took the bead directly, looked at the happy people who were still playing there, sneaked out of the crowd and quickly took off his coat. Only in this way


    , other people would not pay attention to him.


    After leaving the crowd, they rushed to the boat. Wang Ning had already gone there. There was no one to watch the boat, because all the people gathered in the square to participate in the sacrificial activities.


    This sacrifice is very important. Everyone must participate in it. Only by participating in the sacrifice can they get more holy water at the first time, and holy water is as important to them as blood. That''s why they succeeded.


    However, as soon as Tang Qigang ran away, she was found by the queen, because the spring water, which was originally like a stream, suddenly dried up after losing its beads. When the people enjoying the holy water saw that the holy water was gone, they exclaimed.


    The queen was also frightened. When she looked back, she saw that Tang Qi had disappeared. She saw that the holy water here had dried up. Her face changed greatly. She looked for Tang Qi everywhere.


    Although Tang Qi has taken off his coat, he is recognized by the queen. He points to Tang Qi''s direction and tells everyone.


    "Someone has stolen our sacred object. Hurry up and chase it for me!"


    All the people are still reveling? Hearing that someone had stolen their supernatural objects, they were looking at the water left behind, but it was gone. All the people were scared. Seeing Tang Qi''s direction, they rushed to chase him.


    Because they all live by the divine water. How can they survive without it? Thinking about this, not only the soldiers in black, but also the masses came after them. Tang Qiben felt relaxed and ready to leave, but when he saw such a situation, he knew it was broken, because he could see how important the bead was to them. If he took it away like this,


    it would certainly arouse their anger, and he would never let him leave again.


    Well, it''s not that it''s bringing trouble to Professor Gu and all of them? Wang Ning must have got the boat. It''s still waiting for him.


    As soon as so many people are gone, they will not be able to leave.


    Tang Qi is dying of anxiety. He wants to contact them and let them go first, but he doesn''t know how to inform them of the news anyway.


    We all know that his speed is almost unmatched. We have accelerated it. I believe that no one can match his speed. But what he didn''t think was that when he quickened his speed, the people in black behind him also quickened his speed. At this speed, all the people in black behind him were able to catch up, which really surprised Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2701

    But surprise comes from surprise. He has been speeding up and running forward. For him, the speed now is as important as taking life.


    At last, he was almost to the boat. Seeing that Wang Ning had driven the boat to the shore and was waiting for him there, Tang Qi quickly called out to them.


    "Let''s go, you go, let''s go, leave me alone, or no one will be able to leave right away. If you hear me, let''s go."


    As soon as Wang Ning saw that there were so many people chasing after Tang Qi, he was shocked. What exactly did Tang Qi do, which aroused the anger of the whole people. But now it''s too late to ask. So many people, they are definitely not rivals. Thinking about this, he rowed the boat and went to the center of the lake. However, Tang Qi stopped and didn''t want them to chase him. The reason why they chased him was that he stole their holy things and made their holy water disappear. If he stopped, these people would surely stop. Wang Ning, they have no value to the people here at all? So thinking, Tang Qi plays with the beads in his hand. He didn''t know what the bead was used for, but the bead was crystal clear, and it was full of fluctuation,


    a little like a night pearl, with a light green light.


    However, Tang started the bead in his hands. It was like something with liquid inside, and it could shake. It was not transparent at all. There was a layer of light in the light green liquid.


    Tang Qi didn''t know what it meant, but he was sure that the bead was not simple. Thinking so, they must need the bead. As long as the bead was in hand, they would be able to make him alive. Tang Qi thought and held the bead in his hand. However, at this time, a graceful, mild, but cool liquid seemed to penetrate his skin and enter his body. Tang Qi didn''t understand what this represented, but he knew it was not the time for him to feel it carefully.


    Because the soldiers behind, the people have caught up, including the queen. The queen gently changed a breath, looked at Tang Qi, frowned and said. "Am I not good to you? Why do you want to do things that are totally perverse? Well, it''s useless to keep a heart that can''t be kept. Let''s not leave it. I know that you want to go and don''t want to stay here. I can either give up and leave you or let you go. Would you please give us our gods back? "


    Tang Qi nodded, it seems that the queen is not unreasonable, although he looks more enchanting, like some kind of mutant monster.


    But it''s very reasonable to speak. Tang Qi thought and looked at him directly. "I don''t want this bead, because it''s of no use to me. I just want to leave you. Don''t embarrass me


    The queen nodded, no matter what Tang Qi asked now, he would agree, because without this bead, their town would be destroyed. "Well, as long as you ask, I''ll give you whatever you ask. Beads can be related to all people''s lives. Look at all the people here. They live one by one! Do you really want them all to die, then


    you are an executioner, a real murderer. " The Queen''s remark really touched Tang Qi. Although he didn''t like this place and everything here has nothing to do with him, these ordinary people, no matter what form of existence, are just a life of Pu Pu. When the queen saw that he was touched, she continued. "They also need divine water and this bead. When I came here, the holy water had withered. You know what painful reaction these people will have if they don''t get divine water one day. We will all die when


    " To tell you the truth, Tang Qi doesn''t want his hands covered with blood. Although he doesn''t know how their life forms exist, for him now, these ordinary people are ordinary people, no matter how


    they exist, they are people.


    He couldn''t kill them all, and they didn''t do anything harmful. They just lived here quietly, just happened to meet him. Just like little nonsense, he couldn''t leave here.


    But he can at least be sure that Xiao Hu is a living person. If he really takes the bead away, Xiao Hu will not be able to live. So Tang Qi felt pity and said to the queen. "I don''t want this bead, because this bead is of little use to me. I just want to leave here. You ask them to find a boat for me. When they get to the boat, I''ll give it back to you, and I''ll leave by myself."


    As soon as the queen heard Tang Qi say this, the tangle flashed in her eyes. After all, he had been waiting here for thousands of years before he met a man like Tang Qi. Once missed, I don''t know how long he has to wait alone? However, she still nodded to Tang Qi. "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll send someone to look for a boat for you now. As long as you return the bead to me, you can do whatever you want. Since you can''t stay, why should I force you to stay? But this bead is related to all people''s lives. I hope you can protect it carefully until you give it to me safely. " Tang Qi nodded. It''s useless for him to ask for this bead. It''s better to leave it for them. Just as he thought, he doesn''t want to be a murderer. In this way, he raised his hand and looked at the bead. Then he found that his hand was full of tearsThe beads have been stained with a layer of black mist. Is it because he is not a person here and touches the bead, he pollutes it. Just as Tang Qi thinks about it, the black mist on the bead condenses into water vapor, and finally becomes a water drop, or even a water flow, which slowly flows to his hand and then drops to the ground from his hand.


    Tang Qi was surprised that the bead was psychic. He was still playing with the bead. He really didn''t understand what was the reason for this? It seems that it is better to return the beads to them as soon as possible, otherwise they will be destroyed in his hands. However, the queen was very surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect that Zhu would choose Tang Qi, but he still kept quiet. Anyway, he would take the bead back. Tang Qi doesn''t belong here, so he can''t let him


    take the bead away. He must be responsible for the whole city. At the moment, he didn''t say anything or explain anything. Tang Qi didn''t know what happened. He just felt it carefully, as if his body had suddenly become a lot lighter. He didn''t understand the principle of this, but he only knew that his body was as light as a drink of jade dew, which was hard to describe.


    He felt like he was standing on a cloud, detached from the gravity of the earth, and had no weight at all. At this time, the soldier came to report and said a few words to the queen. The Queen''s brow wrinkled and looked at what Tang Qi said. "We really don''t want to embarrass you, because no one has been out for a long time. I believe you can also understand that we only have two boats, which have been rowed away just now, so we don''t have any more. The two boats, which are connected together, are the only travel tools for us


    "It was used to pick up guests, but it hasn''t been used for 30 years. Fortunately, they are still reliable, but now there is no boat to take out for you."


    Tang Qi listened to the Queen''s words and saw that his expression was still pious. It seemed that this bead was very important to him, so he didn''t want to disobey him at all, but there was really no boat.


    So thinking, but shaking his head, it seems that even God is going to kill him. Just as he thought about it, his body became lighter. Tang Qidu felt that he was not attracted by gravity and was about to float. He looked directly at the queen and said. "I don''t want a boat. You can find me a big board. As long as you can float on the water, anything will do. In a word, I''m going to leave here and find my friends. You know that I don''t belong here. It won''t do you any good to force me to stay."


    When Tang Qi said this, the queen nodded her head and looked at Tang Qi with deep attachment. Then she moved her eyes and stopped looking at Tang Qi. This is a big raft that the soldiers found. It can be seen that they are a little bit shabby. It seems that these things are not commonly used. After Tang Qi took the raft over, he directly put it on the water and was able to float. After Tang Qi stood up, he was also able to


    float.


    He raised the bead directly, looked at the queen and said. "Catch it, but don''t let it fall to the ground. It''s a pity if such a good thing is polluted by the soil."


    Tang Qi didn''t know how he could say such words, as if he had a very familiar understanding of the bead. In fact, he didn''t understand the bead at all. What was it for? As soon as the queen listened to Tang Qi''s words, her face became dignified and cautious. Tang Qi threw the bead directly. At this time, the queen jumped up as if she had broken away from the gravity of the earth. That height really made Tang Qi feel admiration. As if he could fly, he steadily took the bead into his hand. Tang Qi thought that with his ability, he would be able to hit him into the water or pull him back, because the Queen''s strength is really strong, and the other soldiers have not yet done so.


    But the queen just looked at him in the air, and then slowly fell to the ground, with her back to him, and did not intend to pursue him. The other soldiers were completely obedient to the queen, and did not pursue him. Naturally, they stood still. When Tang Qi saw the Queen''s action, he felt deeply in his heart. It''s a pity that he didn''t belong here and could only live up to his wishes.

 Chapter 2702

    Said the queen, turning her back to him. "I know you don''t belong here, so I won''t embarrass you, but please don''t embarrass me. After you go out, don''t tell outsiders what you''ve seen and heard here. We just want to live here quietly


    no matter what changes are going on outside, we will live in our way of life in ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, so the situation here is not enough for external humanity. " Tang Qi nodded and silently agreed to the Queen''s request. Although there are too many oddities here, what''s the difference with another form of paradise? All the people here obey one person, so there won''t be so many fights.


    Ordinary and leisurely life, there is nothing bad, if outsiders to know, will certainly disturb their peace.


    Without boats, they will not be hospitable, and they will not easily receive guests to their castle. In this way, outsiders can not disturb them, and they will not easily go out. It is not bad for us to get along with each other like this.


    Tang Qi thought, he said: "goodbye" and then rowed the raft and left.


    Until the city was completely out of sight, Tang Qi rowed slowly towards the center of the lake. When he looked back at the castle, it had slowly submerged into the water and disappeared.


    Tang Qi sighed helplessly. I really think it''s just his fantasy. But who can explain the lightness of the body?


    Just then, the raft suddenly shook violently. It seemed that something was touching the raft. Tang Qi couldn''t help thinking of those disgusting piranhas.


    It''s not the piranhas that smell him, touch his raft, try to drag him into the water and kill him.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, the raft suddenly tilted. He was not well prepared and fell into the water. When he struggled, he found that he didn''t seem to be so afraid of the water.


    Slowly opened his eyes, explored for a while, all eyes are dense piranha, Tang Qi want to quickly close his eyes, when all this has not happened.


    But their tusks look so terrible. He can''t pretend that nothing happened. He has to run away from here. He can''t have an accident. Just when Tang Qi wants to escape and swim desperately to one side, all the piranhas watch him swim without moving. At this time, Tang Qi''s heart is even more bottomless. The piranhas watch him swim this way without moving. Is there a more scared


    creature here?


    Thinking about this, he quickly changed the direction of swimming. The piranha still didn''t move and looked at him with green eyes. No matter how much he tossed, the mermaid just looked at him. Let Tang Qi feel strange, don''t they all come to bite him? He remembered that the piranhas had bitten him, but at this moment, all the piranhas were in front of him. No matter which direction he swam, the piranhas were in front of him.


    They can''t speak. If they can, Tang Qi thinks that what they want to say is to let him go with them. Tang Qi really doesn''t understand what they want to do?


    But at present, it doesn''t mean to hurt him. It''s just blocking him in front of him. So Tang Qi swam in the opposite direction. Sure enough, there was a group of piranhas leading the way in front of him, and other piranhas were behind him. They surrounded him and didn''t allow him to escape. Tang Qi swam forward slowly, and the piranhas led the way slowly. Later, he speeded up, and so did the piranhas.


    Finally, when he got to the depth of the lake, Tang Qi saw that there were a lot of fish here, which were different from piranhas. At first glance, it''s very common and can''t be any more common fish. It turns out that the piranha brought him here to find fish to eat.


    Did they know that the last time they came to the lake, they wanted to catch fish? This time I want him to come here to catch fish, but it''s too strange. Aren''t these fish their food? Why should he come here to catch fish? Although Tang Qi didn''t understand, he caught two fish. It can be seen that the piranhas were very happy and escorted Tang Qi to the shore. At this time, when Tang Qi reached the shallow water, they all left. Tang Qi is looking back, but he doesn''t see another piranha. I didn''t expect that the piranha was very cute. Although he didn''t know what happened, was it because he drank divine water? Or because he got the


    bead, I don''t know why? The piranhas suddenly became friendly.


    Wang Ning, who had already been ashore and were waiting for Tang Qi, was very worried because when they left, there were so many people chasing Tang Qi behind. They were too worried.


    As soon as he came out, he looked at the lake in front of him. He was nervous. I don''t know what Tang Qike would do without a boat? Qu Jing, who was a little confused, was asking where they had gone? Why disappeared for no reason. What happened? Tang Qi is there again. Why didn''t he come back with them? When waiting for these questions,


    no one answered him. All the people looked at the lake anxiously and wanted Tang Qi to come out quickly.But for a long time, they didn''t see Tang Qi. They were worried. Now they saw Tang Qi come out of the water, and the whole body was soaked. They could not help admiring him. They drove the boat away, so Tang Qi could only swim back.


    But are there any piranhas in the water? Tang Qi didn''t get hurt, which shows how amazing it is. And he also holds two fish in his hand, he even has leisure to catch fish.


    However, they were so excited that as soon as Tang Qiyi came ashore, Wang Ning gave him a bear hug.


    Tang Qi throws the fish on the bank and pats Wang Ning on the back. Although he was forced to leave at that time, he didn''t wait for him. Instead, he left directly and felt guilty.


    When Wang Ning saw Tang Qi coming out, he didn''t forget to bring two fish. He really didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. Didn''t he know that they were worried to death? He even has leisure to catch fish, he said directly.


    "Don''t you know we''re worried? I went to catch fish. Don''t you know the fish in the lake can''t be eaten? I didn''t see the piranha that bit me last time. It was sour and smelly. I went to catch fish. " Tang Qi knew that they were just too worried about him, so he complained about him. Then he looked at the fish on the ground and struggled twice. He died because of lack of oxygen. There was no sour smell at all, just ordinary fish. Tang Qi told them. "Don''t worry, who is your boss? See, the piranha didn''t bite me, and didn''t do anything to me. How could it easily die? This fish is an ordinary fish I choose under the water. It''s different from those piranhas, so I can eat it safely."


    "If you can eat it, you can eat it. I think we should have almost all the fresh meat we brought. This time, we should change our taste. It''s better to eat fish instead of those things all the time."


    Hearing what he said, Qu Jing went to see the fish directly. Because he didn''t know what happened to them, he didn''t worry at all. He was heartless. Then he ran directly to the fish and checked it. It turned out that it was an ordinary fish. Even if it was dead, there was no change or sour smell. He took it to his nose and smelled it again and again to make sure there was no other smell.


    it was only a fishy smell that he killed it. The blood in it was red, so he was relieved.


    After handling the fish, prepare to grill it. While taking the exam, he complained and said, "where have you been these two days? Don''t know if I''m going to worry? As soon as I woke up, you all disappeared, and disappeared for a day and a night. I was worried to death. There was no place to call the police. If there was a place to call the police,


    I would have called the police. If it wasn''t for so many materials I couldn''t get them, I would have gone back. " Said, sighed, "although I am a woman, but not worse than you. How can you act alone without me? What if I don''t wait for you to take things away and watch you come up? Because


    I thought something was wrong with you. I can''t die here. "


    Although Qu Jing said so, it seems very cruel, as if he only thought about himself. But they all know that Qu Jing is just talking. If they let him go, he won''t go. They can''t come back. How can Qu Jing leave alone. We didn''t take his threatening words to heart. Then he began to laugh, and Tang Qi saw that he was on one side. In recent days, he was not in a high mood. Now he jumped to his side happily and rubbed against his side. Looking at Qu Jing, who was a little resentful, he said to him. "Take it easy! The place we went to was too dangerous, so we didn''t take you. We just didn''t want to bring danger to you. You still have forward guard around you, so we didn''t care much about your safety. I''m sorry, but I believe forward will protect you. I know what my own dog looks like. It''s much more powerful than me It''s over. " Qu Jing glanced at him, got the first piece of meat, and directly threw it to Qianjin to eat. To tell you the truth, he still didn''t know how to support him if he didn''t accompany him in the past two days. It can be said that he was very worried,


    he was very scared because he had to move forward to make him better.


    Forward to see them back is also very happy, to see Qujing threw him meat to eat, directly to Qujing shook his tail, picked up the fish, went to the side, to enjoy the delicious. Tang Qi and they are all eating fish, and they don''t pay attention to the next move, and then just as they are eating. Suddenly I heard a whimper, as if someone was robbing him. The unquestionable sound made them feel strange. Is there any other creature here?

 Chapter 2703

    Just as they were thinking about it, looking back, he saw that there was a wolf on the opposite side. It''s not strange that there are wolves here. After all, there are wolves everywhere, but they don''t meet the wolves in the Gobi desert.


    I didn''t expect that there was a wolf here. Generally, they lived in groups. There was only one wolf, which made people feel strange. Tang Qi thought that he was ready to help them move forward.


    But seeing that the whole tail is pressed down and ready to fight, looking at the wolf in front of him, Tang Qi thinks that it''s better to give him a chance to fight happily!


    In this desert, it has too little fun. Before in the car, let him stagger, the whole dog are aggrieved to no good, vomiting several times, the whole did not have much spirit.


    Now he finally has a playmate to accompany him. It seems that he is also very excited. Such a challenge does not make him timid, but rather excited.


    Tang Qi is also very curious to see if he can win the battle. After all, there is only one wolf, not a group of wolves, but they are also very defensive and afraid of groups of wolves. Just when Tang Qi thought about it, the two of them had already fought each other together, and the wolf looked very hungry. I''m very interested in the food in front of me, and I won''t let him go. I will never allow him to get close to his food. A wolf and a dog will come back like this, and no one wants to let him. At the beginning, Tang Qi was at a disadvantage. He was worried that he would be injured, because after all, he was in the desert. Once he was injured and infected, it was not a small problem. Although they had medicine, they might not be able to stop the spread of inflammation.


    If money still can''t win, then he can only help him, because he is not injured at present. I don''t know if he will be injured in the future?


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, he saw that he pressed the wolf under his body and directly bit each other''s neck. He threw each other to the ground. He couldn''t get up any more. After advancing and controlling him, he looked like a naughty child, wagging his tail, as if waiting for Tang Qi''s praise. Tang Qi raised his thumb to him and praised him, which made him very excited, but he didn''t hurt the wolf, but let him go and gave the food in front of him to the wolf.


    The wolf is very proud to see forward, so give him food, he did not accept, or a look proud, do not eat. Forward regardless of him, he came directly. In order to reward him, Qujing sent him another fish, and the wolf ate happily. Seeing that the wolf ate happily, he might be really hungry and hesitated again and again,


    still picked up the fish and ate it in a big mouthful. After eating the fish, the wolf did not leave. Instead, he tried to move forward slowly. When he moved forward, he would cry directly, which scared him to step back. His body size was almost the same as that of the forward, and he was not an old wolf. He was still very young, probably because he was separated from the wolves, and there was no way to find food. Tang Qi thought that they could take a wolf with them on their way. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad? However, in the wild, it doesn''t seem to do them any harm if they can be coached by Qianjin. Thinking about this, Tang Qi greets Qianjin.


    I patted him on the head, which means they want this partner. He nodded forward and put out his tongue to lick Tang Qi''s face. Then he ran to the wolf, whimpering from time to time, as if having a deep and friendly conversation. After that, he wagged his tail with great joy and came to Tang Qi. When the wolf looked at them,


    he was still careful and didn''t dare to get close to them, but he didn''t stay far away. Tang Qi knew that Qianjin had convinced the wolf. He didn''t expect that Qianjin was really a treasure. Tang Qi thought that he could tame a wolf and let them play. Then he gave a fish to Qianjin. However, Qianjin was full of food and didn''t eat. Instead, he ran happily around Tang Qi. Tang Qi looked at Qianjin''s happy appearance. What''s the matter? Let him find a partner, it seems that he is also very happy, directly in the forward head patted said.


    "I really found a good partner for you. Look at your happy appearance, the days after that will not be lonely. At least someone will come to you to play. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    Qianjin nodded repeatedly as if he understood what Tang Qi said. Anyway, Tang Qi knew that Qianjin was not simple. He was a very intelligent dog. No matter what they said, Qianjin could understand it. As like as two peas,


    , though he can''t speak, the interaction with them is just like the interaction between their buddy partners. Tang Qiyi laughs. It seems that this time it is a particularly correct decision to bring forward. Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Qianjin and the wolf suddenly sobbed. The wolf seemed very anxious and wanted to tell Qianjin what. Qianjin ran to the wolf. After another conversation with the wolf, he quickly ran to Tang Qi''s side, pacing and biting Tang Qi''s clothes to let him go.Tang Qi doesn''t quite understand what happened, but seeing the reaction, Tang Qi knows that danger may come, otherwise he won''t be so anxious? So thinking, dignified face up, looked at everyone, said to everyone. "Be careful, there may be danger coming. Seeing that they are both scared like this, we know that it must be a very dangerous thing. Although I don''t know what Tao is, we should be more careful."


    After Tang Qi finished, everyone began to prepare their luggage. Then, just as they were preparing for Xiao Li, suddenly the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Before they could react, there was a thunder, and then a heavy rain. The rainstorm made the whole day drowsy, and the wolf was scared. He ran to the side of Qianjin, begging for protection. Qianjin was also close to Tang Qi. It seemed that this thing was even more terrible than they thought, otherwise Qianjin would not be like this.


    Just as they were about to evacuate, a dark shadow suddenly flashed by, which scared them. Under the dense clouds, the visibility was low, so suddenly a shadow flashed by. Can we not be afraid?


    Seeing that his hand was almost out of sight, Tang Qi decided not to stay any longer and quickly withdrew. This is not a place to stay for a long time. It seems that something will happen. Tang Qi thought so and said to them quickly.


    "Take everything quickly. Let''s move quickly. We can''t stay here long." But the storm is too big, people can''t hear what Tang Qi is saying. But we all have a tacit understanding. As soon as we are ready to withdraw, another shadow suddenly rushes in front of us. This time, Tang Qi is fully prepared, so when the shadow comes to them, Tang Qi punches and rolls the shadow to the ground. Several people fixed their eyes and found that it was a savage. I didn''t expect that there was a real savage living in the oasis, which made us feel very strange. I don''t know where this savage came from? How did it fall into this


    field?


    However, it can be seen that he was very nervous. The rain patted him and made him wake up slowly. As soon as he saw that these people were human, he sat up weakly, relaxed his vigilance and warned them. "Danger is coming. Run quickly, or you''ll have no way to run again." Tang Qi didn''t understand where the savage came from, but when he heard his warning, he still kept it in mind. Although he didn''t know what kind of danger it would be, he still felt very strange. There is no reason to doubt the savage. After all, in the wild, I believe that the judgment of Qianjin and the wolf will not be wrong, so it must be dangerous. And the savage can at least talk and tell them what kind of danger it is.


    so Tang Qi didn''t leave in a hurry, but propped up the shelter first. Now it''s too low, and with such a rainstorm, I don''t know what kind of creatures will suddenly run out. It''s too dangerous for them to run away so rashly. The reason why Tang Qi asked them to pack up was that he wanted them to stay away from the lake. If the lake rises and submerges them, it''s not worth the loss, and the most important thing now is to find a shelter. Since we can''t find them, we have to put up their tents first. Wait until the wind and rain stop, and then


    say, now running away is the most stupid choice.


    After the tent was set up, all the people crowded into a tent. Tang Qi then looked at some weak savages and asked. "You tell me what kind of danger will happen? Seeing that you were in a panic just now, didn''t you know where to run away? How long have you lived here? What do you know about this place? We just came in


    and don''t know much about it. "


    When the savage heard that, Tang Qi asked him this. A touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Tang Qi, as if he had summoned up a lot of courage before he decided to believe Tang Qi and said to him. "I''ve been here for more than a year. I was with my team, but my team. I don''t know where I went, but I suddenly disappeared. I fell asleep, but I never saw them again. After that, I stayed here alone. I wanted to leave, but I was afraid that I would go into the desert alone, because I didn''t have anything to hold water. There is nothing but a saber all over my body.


    " It turns out that the savage is not a savage, but he has lived here for more than a year. It''s really sad to see him in such a mess. Tang Qi thought so, patted him on the shoulder, and then asked.

 Chapter 2704

    "So that''s what happened. Can you tell us in detail what you have experienced? Why do we say that danger has come? It''s really cloudy now. It seems that the rain can''t stop for a while. What will happen in such a storm? Apart from the possible dangers under such natural conditions, are there any other dangers? "


    The savage nodded directly. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, he became nervous and looked around. As if there was no danger, he swallowed his saliva and explained to them. "Last year, at this time, there was a sudden strong wind and heavy rain. I thought it was natural weather conditions, and then I took shelter from the rain in the forest, but a terrible scene happened! After a while, a lot of snakes came in dense


    , and I don''t know where they came from. But the number of snakes is so huge that there is no way to imagine how there are so many snakes here. " "The reason why I look so terrible is that the snakes are coming. If you listen carefully, you will hear the sound of the snakes. Do you have a way to deal with snakes? Last year, I was in a desperate situation.


    I survived by hiding in a pack of wolves. But this year, even though I have been looking for such a large circle, I haven''t found any wolves. I see you have a wolf here, but one wolf is not enough to deal with so many snakes. " "I was in a panic and ran around. Because this time I''m dead. Fortunately, God pity me and let me meet you. So do you have a way to deal with snakes? It''s really terrible. Hearing that kind of sound makes people feel numb. " "But fortunately, we still have so many people? I''m not the only one, but I think even if we are determined to defeat the snakes, we can''t cope with them. Because time is running out, so the snakes are coming soon


    They really don''t worry about snakes. They want to solve these cold things. It may take a lot of work. But when it comes to snakes, Tang Qi looks directly at Qujing and believes that Qujing must have a way. As a biologist, he naturally has his way when it comes to snakes. After all, with so many medicines on his body, he must have the medicine for


    Fu snakes.


    I don''t believe that he didn''t make any preparation. Sure enough, seeing his calm face, Tang Qi was relieved.


    As long as he has made enough preparations, what''s the fear of the snakes? I don''t know how many snakes will come, which will scare the savage like this. Tang Qi is very calm and looks at the savage and says. "You don''t have to be too afraid. We have a biologist who knows how to deal with snakes. If you are scared like this, the number must be very large. I want to see how far the number of snakes can reach, and whether it will be enough for us to have a few dinners." Hearing Tang Qi say that he wants to eat snakes really frightens the savages. However, seeing them so calm, coupled with the biologists, makes the savages calm. Listening to the thunder and lightning outside, he is still a little worried. Hearing Tang Qi say that he has medicine, I don''t want to lose Tang Qi''s face. Qu Jing had already taken out his bag and medicine from it. He sprinkled some white powder around their tent for fear of being washed away by rain. He also sprinkled a layer of liquid on the whole outside of the tent and left it directly on the tent. Then he looked at the savage and said very smartly. "Well, these snakes don''t dare to get close to these yellow things. This is the medicine I made. Snakes at the bottom of the sky are most afraid of the smell. Once they get close, they will die. I don''t know how fierce these snakes are. Let''s have a try.


    we can''t. We also have big men here. You are not alone. You should be able to put down a snack. " The savage nodded and believed Tang Qi. Although he had just contacted them, their temperament made him feel difficult to achieve. Anyway, it was much stronger than him. It gave him a sense of oppression, which was not released by ordinary people. Think about how many of them can come here, as well as the elderly and women. Tang Qi must be very powerful, so this time, he believes them. At last, he was relieved, so he relaxed. At this time, Qu Jing asked him. "What''s your name? We are always savages. It''s not suitable for you to call savages. Let''s introduce ourselves first. When the snakes come,


    What''s the way to deal with them? " The savage also felt a little embarrassed. He was so nervous just now that he forgot to introduce himself, so he looked at them, stretched out his head and saw his hand again. It was so dark that he was embarrassed to shake hands with them, so he took back his hand and rubbed it against him twice. Some embarrassed people said to them. "Hello, my name is Jiang Hui. I used to be a member of the special forces. One year, I sent one archeologist to each other for archaeology. However, when I fell asleep, they all disappeared, including my companions and the two archeologists. I really didn''t know what happened. I was a little afraid. I wanted to go out, but when they went away, they gave me some help I didn''t leave anything, and I couldn''t hold water, and I didn''t dare to venture into the desert, soI''ve been living in this oasis for a year and a half, maybe a year and a half. I can only remember such a time point. " "There are too many things that happened during this period. There is no way to tell you one by one. In short, for me, it is a period of special suffering. A person is really lonely and misses the outside life. There is no way to describe my mood at the moment. Meeting living people again is a gift from God for me. ¡±


    "I have nothing else to ask for. As long as I can go out with you and regain the day, it will be the greatest happiness in my life. I thought I was going to die here. Now it seems that God is still looking after me. " A year and a half later, his partner disappeared at the same time, which made Tang Qi feel very strange, because he certainly didn''t go to the underwater city, because the owner of the underwater city said that his latest guests were also 30 years ago. So it can''t be a year and a half ago, unless Jiang Hui remembers the wrong time, but as a special forces soldier, he has excellent psychological quality. Even if he encounters more stimulation here, he can''t remember the wrong time when he came here. One is 30 years ago, the other is a year and a half ago. Besides, this special soldier looks very young. He really doesn''t want to spend more than 30 years here. Moreover, Professor Gu''s companions have entered the water city, so they become young, and there is no sign of aging.


    but this special soldier has been living here all the time, and has never drunk divine water. He says that if he stays here, he can''t change. He doesn''t believe it .


    It''s not like he has the special ability to keep old, so it''s very possible that what he said is true. He only lives here for about a year and a half.


    So where did his companion go? Why did you take everything away and leave him nothing? Don''t you know that he also needs these things to survive?


    The more he thought about it, the more surprised Tang Qi was that his companions would not leave directly for no reason, and leave nothing for him to survive.


    However, there is no time for him to think more and play more, because the snakes have come. When Jiang said there were many powerful snakes, Tang Qi couldn''t imagine how many and powerful they were.


    When he saw all the snakes, even Qu Jing was surprised. He had never seen so many snakes before. What was the purpose of coming here? But at present, the snakes still dare not get close to their tent. As soon as they get close to the tent, they will be poisoned and die immediately. Seeing so many snakes, Qu Jing''s hissing voice really made his scalp numb. It seems that Jiang Zhen didn''t tell a lie at all, and what he said is not exaggerated at all.


    Jiang Hui also saw so many snakes at this time. He looked at them again and sighed helplessly. Last year, when he saw this scene. Said to them. "Last year, all these things really scared me. I couldn''t avoid them at that time. I was almost bitten by these poisonous snakes. But at that time, I met the wolves. There was an unavoidable war with the wolves. But when I met such snakes, I could only run away together. So I ran in the same direction with the wolves. There was a problem at that time A big hole, I hide in the big hole, did not dare to go inside, because all the wolves are in the big hole,


    dare not run inside again. After the snakes left, I got out of the big hole, and then I had to leave the wolves, because I was afraid that the wolves would attack me,


    after that, I lived in fear, and slowly I forgot my way. " "I wanted to hide in that big cave this year, but I couldn''t find the address of that big cave in any case. I wanted to find the wolves, but I couldn''t find them after a long time. When this little wolf wanders around here looking for something to eat,


    , he loses it if he doesn''t pay attention. " Jiang Hui said, looking at Tang Qi and the wolf who was playing with him. Although the two of them were close together, they could also see that they were very nervous. They were closely watching the movements around them. If the snakes came, they would be desperate. But what Tang Qi cares about is that he said there was a strange big hole. Could it have something to do with the disappearance of Jiang''s companion?

 Chapter 2705

    This strange big hole made his partner disappear. If that''s the case, maybe they should also look for the big hole to see what actually exists in it? If they can make the wolves and Jiang''s companions disappear together,


    anyway, they come here to take risks. Since there is such a place, they must go and have a look. Tang Qi thinks so, looked directly at Jiang Fei to say. "There are so many strange things here that we can''t explain. Now that you have said that, I think we should look for the big hole, and maybe we can find your companion. At least we need to live and die, right? How can someone disappear without any reason? I think it has a lot to do with the big hole you said


    At present, Jiang is also guessing like this, but in the face of the snakes in front of him, what should they do? There''s no good way yet. They have to wait for days and nights until the rain stops.


    These snakes come here just to lay eggs. After they have sex and finished laying eggs, they can leave here. This is Tang Qi''s idea. He looks at Jiang Hui to see if he has any other ideas. Jiang Hui shakes his head. At present, it''s not a problem. Facing the snakes, he doesn''t have much to pay attention to. Last year, he waited like this. He didn''t dare to move until the snakes left, so there''s no way to deal with all these things.


    he directly told Tang Qi. "There''s no better way to deal with the snakes. Last year, I didn''t dare to come out of the big hole until they left. I haven''t found the big hole yet. Maybe we can find the big hole if we''re better in front of us. The big hole should be deeper than I thought. But if the snakes lay eggs, it would take at least several days. Last year was the same. I was one year short If it wasn''t for their nutritious eggs, I think they would be dead now Tang Qi felt a little hungry when he heard what Jiang Hui said. After the snakes left, he also wanted to fry an egg. He had never tasted such an egg before. What would it be like to eat it? They had a hard time here. They just ate delicious fish. It seems that they will be able to eat delicious eggs again in a few days. Originally, Tang Qi wanted to wait until he had a rest to explore the ancient city in the water. In the daytime, it seems that there is no way to check this time. After a few days, I don''t know if the piranha will recognize him again, just like he did before. It was because he drank divine water! This time, without the protection of divine water, I don''t know what the piranha will bite him like? When Tang Qi thought about it, he was in a cold sweat.


    Soon, they were surrounded by snakes. All the snakes wanted to rush into the tent, but they were killed by Qujing''s medicine, so all around the tent were full of snake bodies. The top of the tent is also the sound of snakes hissing. The people who listen to it feel numb. They are all crawling on the tent, which is about to crush the tower. If it were not for the outdoor tent they prepared, it would be very good. Even if you don''t see any stones, you can


    crush the support points. I''m afraid these snakes have already crushed the tent.


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, suddenly They used to have a mouth to see the situation outside, but now they can''t see anything, but suddenly in the dark, there are two big red lanterns. Qu Jing has been observing the situation outside, and has no idea how these big red lanterns come from. He called Tang Qi directly. "Tang Qi, what''s going on outside? How can there be two red lanterns hanging in the sky? Is there any warning? Anyway, there are many strange things here, and we don''t understand them very well. Let''s see if the two big red light cages are illuminated for us by heaven. " Qu Jinggang shouts like this, and everyone looks out from the vent they left behind. Sure enough, they see two big red lights. However, Tang Qi looks very evil with such big red lanterns. Why do these two big red lanterns suddenly appear? Tang Qishi didn''t understand, but after Jiang Hui saw the two red lanterns, his legs softened. He quickly looked at them and explained to them. "Where is the lighting for us? This is the boa constrictor. It''s their biggest boss. It seems that we killed his little snakes and made him very angry, so we came to get revenge. What should we do? How to pay him? Look at his eyes and you''ll see how big they are? " Did not expect to be to revenge on them, Tang Qishi do not understand, they are not cold-blooded animals? I thought, and I looked at the two big red lanterns with great interest. The snake with such big eyes must be very big, so I''d better kill them directly. It''s enough for them to eat meat for several days! Just as Tang Qi thought about it, he began to stop his own thoughts. He didn''t know why. After coming here, what can I eat? I''m afraid there''s only one such big snake in the world. If it''s really killed by him, it''s a pity. It''s better to keep it!


    Qu Jing is also very interested in looking at the two big red lanterns. He didn''t expect that there are such big snakes in the world. He really wants to catch them and study them. Several people have different ideas, but they all look at the boa constrictor to see what age it is. Don''t be refined, so you can''t kill it easily, and don''t provoke it easily. Otherwise, you have to get out of the tent onlineAfter that, what don''t you have to face? Looking at the two red lanterns coming closer and closer to them, Tang Qi knew that it was no way to hide like this. He would surely overturn the accounting room. Once the tent was overturned, how could they deal with so many poisonous snakes? No matter how much medicine Qujing has, it can''t save them. Tang Qi thinks so, so he looks directly at Qujing and says. "Boa constrictors can''t get close to us any more. It''s too dangerous. As soon as the tent is gone, I can''t protect anyone. Give me some medicine and I''ll go out to treat him. Otherwise, when he overturns our tent, we won''t be lucky to be able to hide from these small poisonous snakes in the tent."


    Everyone knows what Tang Qi means. He wants to go out alone to deal with the boa constrictor, but Wang Ning is the first to disagree. How could he allow Tang Qi to do this? When he was in Shuicheng, he had already regretted leaving Tang Qi. Now he asked Tang Qi to take risks. He was not at ease, so he stood up first and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''ll go out with you, and we''ll take care of each other when we go out. Otherwise, I''m not sure if you go out with such a big boa constrictor. Anyway, you must take me out with you." Tang Qi knows that Wang Ning feels guilty because when he ran away in the water, he left himself behind and ran away alone. He must be very worried about being bad on the shore. This time, he doesn''t want to experience such worry any more, but he also has to tell Wang Ning that now he has the ability to protect himself at least. But once Wang Ning goes out, what can people do in the tent? Just take pictures He patted Wang Ning on the shoulder and said. "I know what you''re thinking, and I know what you''re thinking, but you can''t go out with me. Our tent is crumbling at the moment, and it''s not just the boa constrictor that''s a threat. We can overturn it. Even these little snakes may make the tent unsustainable. Once the tent is overturned, the professor will definitely be in danger. Don''t forget the promise we made to the professor when we came here that we must protect his safety. The boss can be sacrificed,


    but our signboard must not be broken, so you must protect the professor anyway. Do you understand me? " Hearing Tang Qi say so, Wang Ning can only helplessly nod, because the boss has already ordered down, what can he do? You can only listen to the boss and never disobey orders. This is the only requirement to stay with Tang Qi, that is,


    it is absolutely necessary to obey the boss''s orders, especially when you go out and obey unconditionally.


    So think, helpless nod, but still very worried to see Tang Qi.


    Qu Jing knew that it was not time to hesitate, so he took out the medicine from his bag and handed it to Tang Qi. "These drugs are very effective against small snakes, but they are only effective against small poisonous snakes. I don''t know if I can deal with the boa constrictor? If you don''t want to kill his snake, you must be very careful. If you feed the boa constrictor with this liquid, you smear it on your body, and those little poisonous snakes will not dare to hurt you. " This kind of reminder is too important for Tang Qi. He nods to Qu Jing directly, takes the medicine, and goes out. At this time, Jiang Hui also stands up and wants to go out with Tang Qi. For him, he has been living in a muddle for more than a year. Now there is no reason to escape. He meets these people, so he can see that Tang Qi is also one of them If Tang Qi wants to go out, it won''t be so easy. Thinking about this, he took the butterfly knife from Wang Ning''s hand and went directly to Tang Qi''s side, saying: "I met them last year, and I am very familiar with them. Since I have rejected your partner, don''t refuse me. Let''s go out and deal with it together. Just as your partner said, after all, two people have one to take care of, although I can feel that you are really strong, But let''s take care of each other and go out! "

 Chapter 2706

    Tang Qi nodded. If Jiang Hui went out, they would be relieved. Although he didn''t want anyone to take risks, he was enough, but he couldn''t be too stubborn, otherwise they would be worried! With this thought, he let Jiang Zhen follow him, and they went out of the tent together. As soon as they came out, they saw the lantern close at hand, which was really the eyes of the boa constrictor. At the moment, he is opening his mouth and spitting out his letter, trying to swallow their tent into his stomach. Tang Qi nodded to Jiang Hui. After all, he was a special forces soldier. He understood Tang Qi''s suggestion more or less. He nodded directly, moved a little to one side, carefully observed the boa constrictor''s behavior, and thought to protect himself at any time. Tang Qixian watched the boa constrictor for a few seconds. It seems that the boa constrictor is very angry about their killing of the little snake. Seeing the two of them come out, he has a big mouth and is about to rush over. Tang Qi quickly turns to the side


    and dodges. He doesn''t forget to throw Qujing''s medicine at the boa constrictor and directly throws it into his mouth, which is very accurate. It''s in the mouth of the boa constrictor.


    However, just as Qu Jing said, these poisons can be seen on these little snakes immediately, but the boa constrictor obviously swallowed all the poisons in his mouth, but there was no reaction. Instead, he became more irritable and came directly to Tang Qi. Tang Qi had no choice but to smear the medicine on him. Let the other snakes dare not get close to him, and then with a dagger, he rushed to the boa constrictor. His speed was fast, but the boa constrictor was too big. Although it was very powerful, its body was not as flexible as the boa constrictor. Tang Qi jumps directly on him and stabs the dagger on him several times. As Qu Jing expected, its scales are very hard, so the knife can''t Pierce in. Instead, he is aware of it, and his whole body is agitated, which makes Tang Qigen unable to ride on him.


    It seems that we can only find him seven inches now. Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Jiang Hui also saw from the bottom that Tang Qi''s knife could not be inserted into his body, so he yelled at Tang Qi directly below.


    "Seven inches closer to his head, move forward quickly, and find a different color Linpian below his head. It must be his seven inches. It''s usually like this, according to my experience." When Jiang Hui talks to Tang Qi, he starts to attract the attention of the boa constrictor below, hoping that Tang Qi can succeed. As long as the boa constrictor is attracted by him, he will leave enough time for Tang Qi to find the seven inches of the boa constrictor. He began to wander below and kill the little snake beside him all the time, because killing the little snake is very common for him, and it''s easy to kill it. When the boa constrictor saw that he killed the little snake again recklessly, he became red eyed and chased him directly. While Jiang ran away, he restrained the boa constrictor, and the boa constrictor didn''t notice that there was a Tang Qi on his head, Tang Qi was on the boa constrictor, little by little approaching his head. Finally, according to Jiang''s experience, he came to the head of the boa constrictor and watched all the linpians all the time, but the light was too dim. If the light was better, he might be able to see the difference between linpians, but it was this light that made it very difficult for him to find. However, after a lot of efforts, he found a different light color Lin piece, and saw that Jiang was going to die, and Tang Qi had to try. After all, Jiang had been avoiding for so long, exhausted, and might be swallowed by a boa constrictor.


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to hesitate any more, so he directly raised the dagger and stabbed the lighter scale. Fortunately, he found the right one. The dagger really didn''t enter the Python''s body. The python sobbed, and his body began to vibrate violently again. Tang Qi grasped his Linpian tightly with one hand, pulled up the dagger with the other hand,


    stabbed it again and again. After repeating this action for several times, the python finally stopped turning and fell to the ground. As soon as the other snakes saw that the boa constrictor had fallen down directly, they all gave way and did not dare to get close to the tent. Some of them even dodged far away. It seems that the deterrent force of killing the boa constrictor is still very strong. Tang Qi looked at Jiang Hui, who was lying on the ground and panting, regardless of the other snakes. Fortunately, Tang Qi controlled the boa constrictor, otherwise, Jiang felt that he was going to finish playing, and he was still chewing on the boa constrictor when he ate people. Looking at the boa constrictor''s poisonous teeth, if he really bit him to death,


    even if he ripped off the boa constrictor''s stomach, he would not want to live.


    And this time, really killed the boa constrictor, let him feel very lucky, it seems that God is still very good to him, did not want to let him die.


    Gradually, the rain is less.


    Although it was still dark, it was better than the light just now. At this time, there was no sign of other living snakes except the corpse near the tent.


    We all went out of the tent one after another to see what was going on outside? Did Tang Qi and Jiang Hui get hurt? The boa constrictor is dead, and all the other snakes are gone. Everyone is relieved to come out. Seeing that Tang Qi is still riding on the boa constrictor, covered with blood, and Jiang Hui is lying on the ground, he looks very embarrassed. Tang Qi is not worried and will not be hurt. So Qu Jing quickly went to Jiang''s side, thought thatAfter a while, Jiang Shan took a photo of him and found that he was not hurt. "The days when people care are really wonderful." Tang Qi is also very tired. When he sees them coming out, he comes down from the boa constrictor. He also lies on the ground, learning the way Jiang Zhen looks, putting out his big words like death. When other people see that they are OK, they will not worry about it.


    .


    It really makes Tang Qi feel unfair. When Jiang Hui was lying on the ground like this, Qu Jing went to check him. He was lying on the ground like this, but no one paid attention to him. They all went to see the boa constrictor on the ground.


    Then casually said, "a guy without conscience." But no one paid any attention to him. They were all checking the boa constrictors killed on the ground, especially Qujing. They took down a piece of meat and put it up directly. They had to study it carefully when they went back. How many years did the boa constrictor live? How can you grow up to such a large scale? It is of great research value. Wang Ning is different. As a rough man, he doesn''t know how to study snakes. He starts to take down the linpians one by one. If the linpians are made into armor and other things, they will sell for a lot of money. However, they are so hard that they can''t be pierced by a knife. It''s worth rebuilding their scales when they go back. After making a pile of Linpian, it''s almost done. As for its abdominal scales, Wang Ning can''t see them. Although his abdomen also has hard scales, it''s far worse than the scales on his back, so Wang Ning is not interested in it. After all, they are carried by manpower, carrying too many things, which is a drag.


    If the conditions are better and he can hold it, maybe he will take all his pieces back, but now he can''t be greedy.


    After finishing the Linpian, Wang Ning began to shave the meat on his body. I don''t know how many tons of meat they can eat? Of course, I can''t finish it, so I''ll take some meat which is more tender and delicious, and I can only give up other meat. Wang Ning thought so, and began to shave the meat he thought was good bit by bit. Then he found the place where the snake gall was. He turned to Tang Qi and said, "boss, if the snake is so big, the snake gall should be as big as the bowl. It''s really something that you can meet but not ask for outside. This time we''re really going to make a fortune. We''ve met all the good things. " Tang Qi sat up and saw that Wang Ning''s eyes were almost red. It seemed that he was wronged in the capital, or what happened to him? Did he get wronged? How can you be so proud when you see a little profit?


    Does Tang Qi need this snake gall to make a fortune? But I think it''s a good thing too. It can''t be destroyed by him. So thinking, he took out his own dagger.


    As soon as Wang Ning sees Tang Qi like this, he laughs and knows that Tang Qi also cares. Such a big snake pill is really a treasure. It can''t be found outside. Take out the snake gall first. It must be very big. You can''t buy it if you have money outside. Tang Qi also took a fancy to its snake gall, so when Wang Ning took it, Tang Qi also went to help, but did not expect to take out a bowl of snake gall.


    If the snake gall is taken out, it''s really going to make a fortune. Tang Qi is very happy to think about it. This is the biggest harvest.


    After finishing the snake gall, Tang Qi was not interested in it. Instead, he took a rest.


    Qujing had already set up a fire, and he didn''t know where he got the dry firewood. The sand doesn''t leave any water, so after the rain drops a little, many places have begun to dry. It''s almost like being under a tree. It hasn''t rained.


    As soon as the fire rose, everyone felt hungry. Qu Jing didn''t care about everyone. Anyway, he was hungry and wanted to have a good meal. Jiang Zhen was also hungry, so he helped Qu Jing deal with the meat.


    However, Wang Ning was still unwilling to turn over the whole boa constrictor, especially in his stomach. First of all, he had to see what was in his stomach? I''m still talking to myself while I''m flipping. "Such a big snake has to live for thousands of years at least? I''ve only heard of a thousand year old son of a bitch, but I haven''t seen a thousand year old boa constrictor. I''m really knowledgeable, but there must be something good in his stomach. I''d like to take a look at it and see what he has. "

 Chapter 2707

    Wang Ning said that, which made Tang Qi and Professor Gu have some silence. However, Professor Gu is a literati. He certainly won''t turn over the boa constrictor. Let alone let him turn it over, he can''t even get close to him.


    So I have to rest in the tent, and the assistant is even more afraid to move. The assistant, like the professor, doesn''t have much Kung Fu. He is also a quiet, knowledgeable and handsome guy. Tang Qi admired him for being so calm in such a big event. It''s good not to make trouble. As for the rough work, we should leave it to them. For example, they are scholars. They should be with them to record some unusual events and go back to have some basis.


    Wang Ning turned the boa constrictor for a long time alone, but he didn''t pull anything out. He was disappointed, and then kicked the boa constrictor in the stomach. He was very angry and said: "there is nothing in his stomach. I think he has lived for thousands of years, at least he will eat something. I didn''t expect that he can digest everything. What does he eat for thousands of years? How could he not find anything in his stomach? If someone doesn''t deliberately feed it, can it grow so big? If you live in the wild, you will at least eat something with indigestion. "


    Hearing Wang Ning say this, Tang Qi directly frowned. Although Wang Ning didn''t feel it, he suddenly felt that there was a little truth in Wang Ning''s saying this.


    Even if the boa constrictor didn''t live for thousands of years, he would certainly eat something, which was left in his stomach. The boa constrictor ate it raw and didn''t pay attention to what he could and couldn''t eat. Besides, even snakes that have lived for thousands of years don''t grow so big even if they haven''t been refined. The whole snake is as thick as a big iron bucket. Is it really someone who is keeping these snakes. If this is the case, you may encounter


    big trouble.


    Tang Qi thought and frowned directly. Professor Gu also put Wang Ning''s words in mind, did not expect that Wang Ning could not tune, but said a word to alert them. But Wang Ning didn''t realize how important and crucial it was for him to say this. Instead, he kicked the boa constrictor in the stomach. He didn''t know what he kicked. He hurt his foot and hugged it directly. Ouch, ouch,


    he yelled twice, pointed to the boa constrictor on the ground and scolded: "he''s so restless when he died. I just had a scratch Circle, nothing, what did I kick? Why is it so hard? It''s killing me. My feet. I''d like to see what''s in your stomach? Although I''ve turned it over, there''s nothing wrong with it, but I think there must be some. " Then he turned to the place where he continued to turn, Tang Qi helplessly shook his head, this two goods, really want to say don''t know him. But sometimes a character like him can really help. All you do is not admit defeat. You always feel that you can meet good things wherever you go. Not everyone has this state of mind. I already know what kind of person he is. He didn''t care about anything, but looked at Qujing. The meat is almost baked. He has smelled the smell of the meat. Qianjin and the wolf have surrounded them. It seems that they are hungry too. I didn''t expect that they are both food. Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Wang Ning suddenly held up a tripod, which was square, about two and fifteen centimeters high, about ten centimeters long and about seven centimeters wide, but it was covered with flesh and blood, and could not see its original appearance.


    But still let Wang Ning very proud, and then looked back at them, very excited said. "I said there was something in his stomach. Look, you are not interested in it yet. Now take a good look at what I''m holding. It''s too damn hard to find. It''s even in a pair of rotten meat. It seems that I missed his stomach." Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t know what he''s looking for. Professor Gu is a little interested in it at this time, so he goes over. Seeing that he has indeed taken a tripod, he takes it over and cleans up the blood and residue on it first. Only when he looks at it, he gets a little excited. He turns around and looks at Tang Qi. Seeing that Professor Gu was so excited, Tang Qi went over and took a close look. The top is black and carved with some runes. It looks very delicate and ingenious. In particular, the patterns on the four corners look very delicate. I don''t know which dynasty it was, so it can be so exquisite. But he didn''t see what Dynasty it was. In his opinion, there were few things that he couldn''t see through. However, recently, he has often seen things that he can''t see through, which means that things before the civilization of human beings were


    , in this case, things in the legendary history. Professor Gu was so excited that Tang Qi would like to hear about it. After all, Professor Gu has made outstanding achievements in the culture prior to human civilization. The reason why he is honored as a professor and respected by all people is that he has made great achievements in this aspect. Professor Gu saw Tang Qi''s questioning eyes, and then explained to Tang Qi. "Before Qin unified the six states, we really had a legendary history. Although it has now been proved that this period of history exists, most of us are not satisfiedI''m not willing to admit that it''s very valuable for us all in China to find some clues about that legend. " Professor said here, the assistant also nodded, see Tang Qi or don''t understand the appearance, said to Tang Qi. "We do have a long history of civilization in China, but it is not recognized by the world. Although there are a lot of scientific evidences, there is still no substantial evidence, which can only be based on legends. The professor has done so much research to prove the existence of that legendary history. " "As a result, other people in the industry always joke that the professor is a madman living in a myth. They think that those legendary fairy tales are just people''s legends, not real ones. Only the professor firmly believes that legends come from real stories and exist. Over the years, he has been searching for such evidence, although there is no evidence They didn''t miss their jokes, but over the years, they have made a lot of achievements and made them look at each other with new eyes, such as the battle of Chiyou, Nuwa mending the sky, Shennong tasting herbs, and so on. All these are confirmed by a group of people who dare to imagine and seek boldly


    Tang Qi nodded. He knew that before Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, there were Shennong''s and Chiyou''s wars, and so on. He believed that there must be a civilization. Including Pan Gu''s creation of heaven and earth, Nu Wa''s creation of man by kneading earth and so on, these legends and stories, he felt that there must be realistic basis to be found. As for fairy tales and fairy tales, they must have happened in reality at that time, but they were passed on by people. After all, art is higher than life!


    But he couldn''t sense these legendary human civilizations with his golden finger, so he looked directly at Professor Gu and asked, "so is this tripod the vessel of the legendary cultural civilization? I think you''re so excited because you used it at that time. Otherwise, you''ll be excited in vain? " Professor Gu was as like as two peas in his face. He was very excited by his excitement. He looked at Tang Qi and heard Tang Qi asking this question. He nodded repeatedly. It was indeed very similar to the legendary vessel he had seen in his book. Especially the


    on the tripod was exactly the same. "I think it should be the utensils of the time when the legend of Shennong was popular, and it should be used for sacrifice. However, whether this idea can be confirmed or not depends on whether we can make a decision after we go out, hand it over to the state, and get the precise analysis of professional instruments. At present, there is no way to determine."


    Tang Qi nodded. He felt that his golden finger could not feel the utensils in the legendary history of ancient times because he knew that there were so long stories in human civilization. So there is no induction because he doesn''t know enough. If he studies it carefully now, he can have a thorough understanding of the history of that time, so that he can understand all the civilization and culture of that time. Will golden finger be able to improve with it. Thinking about this, he looked directly at Professor Gu and said earnestly. "I don''t know much about those legendary ancient civilizations. I hope I can borrow your literature to have a look at them after I go back, so that I can have a good understanding of the culture of that


    period. I think it will be of great help to me in the future." Professor Gu nodded. The reason why he brought so many new people is to teach them all his research work, because he didn''t know that he could have a good life for several years, so he hoped that before he died, someone could inherit these things from him, but generally speaking, his apprentices had some shallow qualifications, not all things could be digested I''ll get it. But Tang Qi was different. He became the president of the antiques Association at a young age. He had little knowledge, but he could be baffled. He did not expect that he had reached such a high level of achievement, and he was still studying tirelessly. He was still consulting him about the history of spreading civilization and culture. Therefore, if Tang Qi wanted to see it, he would not hesitate to use all the raw materials All the materials are shown to Tang Qi, because people with such high achievements must have good qualifications, which is much better than the newcomers he brings. In that case, he has nothing to be stingy about. Just show it to him.

 Chapter 2708

    "Well, as long as you don''t feel boring, I''ll sort out all the information and show it to you when I go back. What''s more, I''m at such an age now. I hope you can surpass my achievements, but


    for me, this is my biggest wish." Hearing what Professor Gu said, Tang Qi suddenly felt a little moved. Not all people can be open to fame and wealth. Professor Gu has made such a great achievement in this research. Ordinary people will hide it, that is, they don''t want others to surpass his achievements and make him the most outstanding person in history. Many people will be tired of fame when they study this field. However, Professor Gu didn''t think so much about it. In his eyes, there is only one piece of civilization, because he only believes that what he is studying is


    . He didn''t want to be successful. He just wanted these cultures not to be drowned by the yellow sand.


    If no one studies it, it will fall into the dust and will not be known by the world. Therefore, his wish is very simple, that is, if someone is willing to study it, he will certainly support and be taught.


    It can be said that he is a person with a very pure mind. Tang Qi feels very lucky to meet such a professor. When Qujing roasted the meat, he brought some directly to Professor Gu and let them eat. While studying the tripod, he was eating the meat. Qujing also gave some to Qianjin and the wolf, and other people gathered around and began to eat the snake meat happily. Jiang Hui, in particular, did not know how long he had not eaten such delicious meat, so when Qu Jing gave it to him, the whole person was about to be happy and cried excitedly, and he didn''t feel like meeting his companion for a long time, which really made him excited and very happy.


    After eating the meat, Qu Jing looks at Jiang''s red eyes. It''s funny. He can''t help patting him and saying. "Don''t be like that! We will be friends in the future. If we are friends, we don''t have to be too grateful. We still need to cooperate and win-win in the future. By the way, you don''t mean there is a hole or something like that. I''m quite interested in it.


    when the rain stops, let''s go and have a look. After all, our trip here is risky. If we don''t go to the place you said, it will be a pity. "


    Jiang Hui also saw that they were all people with real temperament, so being with them made him feel very relaxed and happy. It was like going back to the time when he was in the special forces, and all the people took care of him.


    Because he is young, everyone takes good care of him and makes him very grateful. Now everyone takes good care of him, so he feels very lucky.


    Although we all know that he has the ability to protect himself, it may be because he has suffered too much in the past two years, so we have taken care of him a little more, which makes him very grateful.


    After eating the meat, everyone went to have a rest. It was dry inside the tent, and there was water gathering in other places. At this time, Tang Qi went to the lake and looked at the lake water without any intention to have a rest. Jiang didn''t know what he was looking at. He thought that Tang Qi was going to guard. He was afraid that if there were snakes coming back, everyone would encounter danger, so he followed Tang Qi. After all, it was very lucky for him to meet human beings again. He has nothing else to ask for. He just hopes that he can be honest and take care of them as much as he can. After all, they are his hope for survival. He is also a special soldier born. He can''t be shameful and sorry for the boss''s training.


    So when you see Tang Qi looking at the lake here, you don''t plan to have a rest. You are guarding everyone with Tang Qi. But when he got to Tang Qi''s side, he saw that Tang Qi didn''t look at the lake because he was bored, but was thinking about what had something to do with the lake. He didn''t understand what Tang Qi was looking at, so he sighed, but he didn''t intend to disturb him.


    When Tang Qi saw Jiang Hui beside him, he turned around and asked him. "You have lived here for so long, haven''t you found anything different in the lake? In the past, I should have seen it! You must know there''s something in the lake, don''t you? Otherwise, if you leave this place,


    can''t live. But I didn''t leave. I''m sure I can see it in the evening. " Jiang Hui nodded repeatedly. He did see some strange things in the lake, especially in the evening when an ancient town appeared. He suspected that he must have been blinded by something. What he saw must be like a mirage in the sea. He didn''t care at first, but one night, when he woke up, he saw two people in black standing In front of him, he said that he was going to meet the Lord of the city, who welcomed the new guests.


    At that time, it was dark all around, and there were two people in black talking in front of him. He was really scared. Thinking about it like this, he told Tang Qi without any concealment. "I know there is an ancient city in this lake! Did you see the ancient city? Don''t go. I don''t know what moth is in it! anywayI didn''t know that dreams were real before. And out of the blue, two black people. They said they were going to take me to the ancient city, but they scared me out of my wits. " "I didn''t think about anything at that time. Saya ran away and went directly to the forest behind me. They didn''t chase me. Where did they go later? I don''t know either. But the oasis behind you is much bigger than you think "I can''t go out for three days when I go inside. There is still a big place in it. After that, I hide in this deep forest, rarely get close to the lake, and basically don''t get water in the lake. I use the temperature difference to make water with the leaves of trees at night. I can teach you how. I learned it when I was learning to survive in the wild." And since he knew that there was an ancient city in it, he no longer dared to drink the water in the lake. He didn''t know what was strange in the lake, and he seldom went near the lake. Especially at night, he was afraid that he would be taken to a strange place, and he didn''t know what kind of ancient city existed? If he never comes back, it''s not worth the loss.


    I didn''t expect that he was quite clever! Also know to protect themselves, also know that when in danger is not to explore, but to escape.


    It seems that the ability to survive in the wild is quite high. Generally, people who are left behind like this can''t survive without the ability and willpower of extraordinary people. And he also knows how to avoid danger. Tang Qi thinks so and pats him on the shoulder. He doesn''t speak. The rain is still falling. It''s very small. The sky continues to rain. It''s gloomy. He doesn''t know when it will clear up. Tang Qi sees that the lake has risen a lot.


    To tell you the truth, he really wants to go down to the bottom of the lake and have a look at the existence of this ancient city? What kind of shape is it at the bottom of the water in the daytime! Why has it not been discovered for so many years. To think about it, he should have his own peace, just as the city Lord said to him when he was ready to leave: this matter should not be told to outsiders, they are also living life, no matter what kind of life they are, they should no longer disturb their life.


    Thinking about this, he nodded directly to Jiang Hui and said with great appreciation:


    "your decision is really wise. We are far behind. We have seen the ancient city, but we are not as wise as you. We followed the two men in black. Do you know what happened?"


    As soon as Jiang Fei heard Tang Qi say this, his brows were all wrinkled, his face was tangled and he gritted his teeth.


    Tang Qi patted him, let him relax, they are still alive, is already the best news. Seeing that Tang Qi was so optimistic, Jiang Zhen asked Tang Qi curiously. "Tell me, what happened? Anyway, I''ve heard more or less about the legend here. In a word, it''s terrible. It''s better not to provoke these things. This is the warning given by our boss before I came here. When I was left, I didn''t believe in strange things. I thought it was my own illusion, and then I could hide as far as I could. This is me You survived


    Tang Qi nodded and saw that he still retained a naive appearance. It seems that he has not been in the army for a long time. He is still young and has not entered the world. He is quite naive and lovely.


    Otherwise, he won''t take care of him, but he should have good strength, otherwise he won''t take him with him when he comes here. Tang Qi thinks so and says to him directly. "After we went in, we found that we had been cheated. There was no ancient city at all. When we got to the ancient city, we found that we had fallen to the bottom of the water, and there were piranhas in the water. The teeth of the piranhas were terrible.


    we had all been bitten. If it wasn''t for our great biologist with medicine, we might be underwater now It''s my ghost. "


    When Tang Qi talked about it half true and half false, it can be seen that Jiang Hui''s face was muddled, and some of them were really scared and silly. Thinking like this, he said, "I was wise at that time.". Looking at Tang Qi with a proud face.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qi said such words in order to let him spread out. From then on, this ancient city should not enter any more people, because it is a lie at all. Moreover, after hearing what Tang Qi said, he felt that he was too wise. Tang Qi''s goal has been achieved, and he is not talking. Jiang Hui is still feeling, thinking about what the piranha looks like?

 Chapter 2709

    Fortunately, he just ate some lake water and didn''t drink too much. At that time, he really wanted to go down to catch fish or something, but because the two men in black brought him psychological shadow, he didn''t go down to the lake.


    If he didn''t hold back at that time and went directly down to the lake, he would have to be eaten by piranhas. He didn''t have gangs or medical drugs.


    Thinking about it like this, I feel lucky in my heart. Then he looked at Tang Qi, feeling the blessing of God, but Tang Qi didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking at the lake, his eyes became very far away. Jiang Zhen patted him on the shoulder and said. "According to the experience of the past years, we don''t know how long it will take for the rain to stop. Anyway, it will take at least four or five days. Go and have a rest. I''ll watch it. When I''m tired, I''ll call for someone to help me. Anyway, we have several young men. We can take turns to watch it. You don''t have to work hard. I know you are their backbone. If you break down, they''re in a mess. " Tang Qi didn''t expect that Jiang Hui had a lot of insight. With such a thought, he really has to have a good rest. Next, I don''t know what''s waiting for them? Although the snakes have retreated for a while, I don''t know when they will come back. Thinking about this, he nodded and did not refuse his kindness. Then he turns around and walks into the tent. Looking at Tang Qi''s back, Jiang Hui always feels that his back is very lonely. Although he has such a large number of brothers, he seems to have a heavy responsibility. The more powerful his ability is, the more responsibilities he will bear. Just like his old boss, he always teaches him a lot of things. He seems to be very strict with him, but in fact, it''s all for his own good. Every time he is in danger, he always rushes to the front and completely ignores his own danger.


    See Tang Qi like this, can''t help but think of his boss, heart inside a burst of emotion. I hope that one day they can put down the burden in their heart and get along with their brothers more easily and happily. Sure enough, as Jiang said, it was raining here. It lasted four or five days and finally cleared up. However, in the desert, the ground dries very fast. Although they are on the oasis side, they are no better than on the land. As soon as the sun comes out, the water will evaporate quickly. If the lake had not risen a lot, it would not have been seen that there had been a heavy rain here, and the rain lasted for four or five days. After living in the tent for four or five days, everyone felt moldy, and the sky finally cleared up. Everyone came out to pack


    and had a lazy time. It was time to continue on his way. At this time, Jiang Zhen looked at Tang Qi and said. "I remember this beauty told me that he was very interested in the big hole I said. Are you interested? If you are interested, we can go to the jungle to look for it. I think you can find the wolf around you, because last year, we were the snakes hiding there. Can you command the wolf? If you can, let him lead the way. If you''re interested, you can go and have a look. If you don''t want to take this risk, we''ll keep on going. I''ll follow your schedule. As long as I can go out, as long as I can follow you, because I''m afraid of staying here alone. Of course, I''m just talking. I can''t take what I say seriously. " Tang Qi looked at Jiang at this time. After he had cleaned up, he still had a personal appearance. In addition to his long hair and beard, he could also see his handsome outline. In the past two years, he has not wasted his muscles in the army, and now he is still muscular and handsome.


    So Qu Jing gave him a wink directly. He didn''t mean to seduce him. He was just praising him. In the past two days, Jiang has been used to the praise of Qu Jing. He looked directly at him, waiting for him to speak. Qu Jing said: "I didn''t expect that I would say so casually, but you really wrote it down. To tell you the truth, I''m really interested in the big hole you said. I came here to find something new, especially animals, plants and people. These animals and plants are treasures that I can establish my own archives. These may not be of any value to you, but they are the most precious things to me. "


    Everyone knows what he does, so no one thinks there is anything wrong with what he says. Tang Qi also looks at everyone and doesn''t make up his mind directly.


    To tell you the truth, he was also interested in the big hole mentioned by Jiang Hui, but he was afraid of extra twigs. After all, for them, taking risks means that some people might be injured, but now they can''t afford to. With this in mind, I hope you can come up with an idea. He can''t make fun of everyone''s safety because the location of the big hole doesn''t match the location of the map in his hand. If you want to


    say it directly. "Let''s be fair this time, because the big hole should not be on our line. Let''s hold up our watch first. Those who want to go to the big hole will raise their hands. I''ll see how many people want to go. If they want to go, then we''ll let the wolf lead the way and go to have a look. If they don''t want to, it''s OK."


    As soon as Tang Qi said this, everyone raised their hands. For the professor, it would be good if he could see more in his lifetime. What''s more, Jiang Hui also said that the big hole seems to be an unusual one. Maybe there will be something else in it? Who knows? Originally, this place was very strange. Maybe the big hole left something more precious that they didn''t knowIt''s something you can''t buy. As soon as Tang Qi saw that Professor Gu raised his hand and shook his head helplessly, it seemed that their curiosity was also very heavy. Generally, when they went out, curiosity would really kill the cat, but he was also a bit curious, and then he nodded his head directly. "Since we all want to go and have a look, we can go, but I think we should find a safe place on it and put our things there. When we come out, we can take them from here. If we take them directly, the luggage is too heavy, which will delay our journey. There are some things that we don''t need to take with us. For us, it''s just Just bring some self-defense things and food. We go in and go out without stopping


    Everyone agreed with this proposal. It was too cumbersome to bring so many things. Thinking about this, Wang Ning began to divide things. He asked his assistant to help him, and Jiang Hui also went to help him. Qu Jing also began to sort out his own things. Tang Qi came to Professor Gu at this time, because Professor Gu''s things were always in the charge of Wang Ning, and the assistant was on the side. If you want to bring any assistant, you will find him. Wang Ning


    helped him.


    As soon as Professor Gu saw Tang Qi coming, he knew that Tang Qi had something to say to him. Before Tang Qi spoke, Professor Gu knew what Tang Qi was going to say. He said to Tang Qi directly, "I know you want to persuade me to stay. After all, it''s too dangerous for an old bone like me to go in. But I''m here to gain insight. I want to see more things. I''m sure I want to go in. I know I may drag you down, but I don''t know I''ll try not to be a burden, and you don''t have to be responsible for my life and death. I''m so old. It''s one of my wishes to die here. I''ve been doing this all my life. Before I die, I can see things that I''ve never seen before. For me, it''s the greatest satisfaction. Please satisfy my selfish request Tang Qiben really wanted Professor Gu to stay on it and wait for them to come out with their supplies. However, after hearing Professor Gu say so, Tang Qishi could not bear to say no to him, so he patted Professor Gu on the shoulder. "When you go down, pay attention to safety and follow Wang Ning closely. He is rather careless. Let him take charge of you. I also know that he won''t pay attention to his duty all the time. Sometimes he will forget his duty, so along the way,


    I hope you can take yourself seriously and be careful. As I said, you have to go back as you come here? Don''t say anything that''s demoralizing. Do you believe in my strength? " Professor Gu smiles directly. How can he not believe Tang Qi''s strength? All along the way, they have witnessed Tang Qi''s strength, and they all know how powerful Tang Qi''s ability is, and many situations are turned around by Tang Qi alone. Therefore, Tang Qi''s saying this really moved Professor Gu, so he nodded directly. "Don''t worry, there are so many strange things I haven''t seen? I don''t know how many good things I will see in the second half of my life. How can I be willing to die? How lonely it is to bury an old bone here. Let''s talk about it.


    look at your treasure house? I''m sure you have a lot of good things. I want to go back to your treasure house and have a look. We are friends of life and death. As brothers, we can''t be so stingy. " Tang Qi smiles directly. He didn''t expect Professor Gu to be humorous, but he also likes this kind of humor. After telling Professor Gu to pay attention to safety and explaining some things, Tang Qi looked directly at everyone, and they were all preparing things, almost ready.


    After seeing that everyone''s things are ready, Tang Qi calls forward to come over, first makes a gesture to advance, and then talks about it. "Go and tell your partner that we are going to find a big hole. His elders have been there before. Ask him if he knows. If he knows, lead the way ahead. We have to go there. There are some things that people are curious about This made Jiang Hui feel strange. Can it make sense to say this to a dog? But forward as if all of a sudden to understand what Tang Qi said, to Tang Qi shook his tail twice, directly ran to the wolf in front of.

 Chapter 2710

    The two just whined for a while, their heads touching each other. They didn''t know what they were communicating with. No one can understand them anyway.


    Then the wolf led the way straight ahead. Forward at this time, looking back at Tang Qi, shaking his tail, Tang Qi knew that it was done, said to them. "The little guy said, when it''s done, just follow him. And don''t look down on my dog. He''s smart! And this wolf has really helped us a lot. Remember, when you go down, listen to the instructions of the two little families, and don''t make your own decisions. Do you understand? "


    To tell you the truth, it was the first time that Jiang Zhen went out to listen to a beast. However, when he heard Tang Qi say this, he nodded his head again and again. The little guy was very psychic, which was really not comparable to ordinary creatures.


    Think so, smile, did not expect to live, but also listen to the wisdom of dogs, but sometimes dogs can be more reliable than people! The more I think about it, the more I like to move forward, and I follow behind.


    Everyone is responsible for their own things. They are all light-weight and start to walk in the direction of the hole. Have been along a do not know what direction, but has been turning the road.


    Tang Qi still remembers the direction at the beginning, but being turned by the wolf makes him forget the way and how to go. However, with the wolf, I believe they will not deviate from the track.


    Looking at the complicated road conditions, Jiang thought it was no wonder that he could not find it again after he found it once. Along the way, they all beat the grass around with sticks, just to disturb the snakes and avoid being hurt by them. Even the wolf and Qianjin walked forward with great care, their eyes were very sharp, they looked around and stopped when there was danger.


    After they drove the snake away with sticks, they would go on. This made Jiang Huike admire him very much. No wonder he couldn''t find the right road all the time. The road condition was so complicated? It''s really a series where people are not as good as dogs. While following Wang Ning to beat the grass on both sides, he said to Tang Qi. "Good guy, it turns out that the road condition is so complicated, so I said why I can''t find the road all the time. If I can find it, it''s not too strange! It seems that wolves have a better memory to find, but I also want to know where the wolves have gone? Why is there only such a little wolf left? " "And this little wolf looks lonely and pitiful. If he didn''t have a way to find food, he would not have found your house. Now that your family has tamed him and the wolf has taken a fancy to your family, you should at least give it a name Tang Qi thinks that the wolf has been with them for such a long time. After these days, he has become more and more familiar with them. He is not afraid of them any more. At least he dares to ask for food in front of them like he is marching forward.


    It''s one of their pets. It''s really a name that should be given. But after thinking about it, I don''t know what name to call it. It''s better to think about it. The origin of the name "forward" is to let him stride forward without fear of difficulties.


    To advance is to advance. What should I call him? Just when Tang Qi is entangled, Qu Jing hears what they say, and directly smiles behind him and says to Tang Qi.


    "I think this wolf is more powerful than forward. Since advancing calls advancing, call this wolf general. Isn''t it fun for general to advance? "


    After hearing this, Tang Qi also felt that it was ok, at least much better than no name. Thinking about this, I first called the general tentatively.


    I didn''t expect that the wolf really looked back, as if he understood that they were talking here, and he was naming him, and he also agreed with the name of the general.


    Tang Qi thought and called forward again. He whistled and pointed to the wolf. Then he said, "from then on, it will be called general."


    Forward directly shook his head twice, then ran to the wolf side, two little things exchanged a turn, the wolf directly howled at Tang Qi, agreed to the name, and continued to move forward.


    This is a fool''s eye. Wang Ning felt very calm. After all, since he and Tang Qi had been together, he had witnessed a different side of progress and knew that he was a very spiritual dog.


    In addition, before they were on the road, they found many good things for them, so they didn''t feel touched. Now no matter what he is doing, he thinks it is right, because he has this ability.


    And Professor Gu, what about them! Since the beginning of this journey, we have also seen the differences in our progress. Can understand Tang Qi''s words, Tang Qi let the car on the car, let the car defecate on the car defecate, like a person.


    Moreover, in front of such a bull like Tang Qi, dogs are different from others. They have already accepted this setting, so they don''t find it strange.


    So at this moment, the strangest, the most surprised and the most incredible thing is Jiang. I couldn''t help saying, "boss..." I haven''t said that yet! As soon as the word "eldest brother" came out, Tang Qi was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would call him eldest brother. Tang Qi didn''t understand and looked back at Jiang Hui. Jiang Hui jumped down and asked carefully. "I don''t knowYou can call it boss. " I heard that they all called you boss. I had a boss before. I think you and my boss are similar in character. When you encounter danger, you are the first to rush up. You never leave danger to others, and you are good at taking care of others. So I will call you boss directly. Do you mind


    Tang Qi shook his head and said he didn''t mind. How could he mind? I don''t mind. It''s just that I''m not used to calling him boss all of a sudden. Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t mind, Jiang Hui called the boss and said.


    "Aren''t you from the army? I think it''s more than enough to be a police dog. It''s so spiritual. In my impression, the only one who can understand people is the police dog. "


    Hearing what Jiang Hui said, Tang Qi directly shook his head. He is not a special forces soldier, nor a police dog trainer. He is just an ordinary citizen. Thinking about it, he turned to Jiang and said, "what are you thinking all day long? If I train police dogs, can I take risks with you here? I''m not a police dog trainer. I''m a little ruffian. How can I move forward? But he''s not mine. He''s just a stray dog I picked up on the road. "


    I don''t believe that Tang Qi is a stray dog. Is its former owner blind? Such a smart dog threw it away.


    Tang Qi didn''t care whether he believed it or not, but continued: "I don''t know who his former master was? But I think if he wants to know that he has the ability to move forward, he will have to cry. Because moving forward can identify the baby. " At this time, it was so surprising to Jiang that who was Tang Qi? Picking up a dog casually from the road is so intelligent and can tame the wolf. The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, and the more you admire Tang Qi. Anyway,


    he''s the boss, and he''s the boss in his heart. If you think about it like this, you will feel at ease. In this way, after walking for about half a day, I finally saw a big hole. From a distance, I saw a dark hole. When they got to the hole, they were amazed. They didn''t think that the hole would be so big, at least three meters in diameter. After seeing the cave, Jiang Hui nodded and said to Tang Qi. "It''s this cave. I hid in this cave before, but I didn''t dare to go in. This cave is all the way down. It''s gloomy and terrifying inside. As soon as I went in, I felt a chill, so I didn''t dare to go in. All the wolves were in the cave. I think it''s not easy for the snakes to go in. But I think it''s horrible. " Hearing what Jiang Hui said, Tang Qi just nodded, then looked at Xiao Lang, who was a little afraid. When he was walking forward, he didn''t walk. He hid behind him and didn''t walk any more. He was next to Tang Qi''s calf, and both of them were wilting.


    Tang Qi squatted down and patted them on their heads. Only then did they have some confidence. After Jiang Hui said that, Tang Qi became more curious. But looking at the time, it was noon, so he told everyone.


    "Now take a rest and eat something. When we are fresh, we will go in and come out after dark. I don''t think the hole is too deep! About four or five hours. "


    Tang Qi said his own view, and everyone nodded in agreement. He took out some food between the holes. After eating, he had a rest for a while, and was ready to go into the hole. First, he made some torches according to Jiang''s method. Then he turned on the light on his head, because it was so dark in the hole that nothing else could be seen three or five meters away. There is no light source, and only three or five meters can be seen at the entrance, which is not very clear.


    But you can probably see that there are a lot of big stones in it. It is reasonable to say that there are few big stones like this in the desert, so it is very strange that there are so many big stones here.


    After walking three or five meters, I really couldn''t see anything. We have torches and flashlights. There are many light sources, and we can''t shine the light far away. We can see clearly only when we are very close to each other. It''s too dark here. There''s no way for the light source to illuminate the black space. After walking for a while, their eyes have fully adapted to the darkness, but they can see very little, and the light source is very close.

 Chapter 2711

    Tang Qi also felt strange. After he came in, he was really very strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange. But he walked very carefully. I can feel the humidity getting bigger and bigger. Should be able to meet underground undercurrent, Tang Qi thought, more and more deep, he can wear some thin. However, they still kept on walking. After another journey, they saw a small stream, which is the undercurrent here. However, it should be connected with the lake outside.


    After seeing the river, we are very excited, because in the desert, meeting water means living. So as long as they can meet the water, it means their luck is good.


    So thinking, Wang Ning squatted down and saw that the water was quite clear, so he wanted to wash his face. However, at this time, Tang Qi directly held him and stopped his action.


    "Don''t move. Just look at what''s in the water. There''s something shining in the light of the flashlight. I don''t know what it is, but it may be dangerous, so don''t be impulsive."


    Wang Ning was startled, but picked up the flashlight to see, it is indeed a shining thing, although I do not know what, but it is certainly not safe.


    Wang Ning directly in a cold sweat, looking back to Tang Qi, a face of regret, is that he is too impulsive, thought he would be able to drink when encountering the river, but did not expect that the underground flow is not safe. Tang Qi takes the flashlight close directly and looks at the things in the water, but Wang Ning shouts in surprise. "It turns out to be a fish. It''s so strange. It''s transparent. It''s shining on its back. It can see the internal organs and the beating heart. What kind of fish is it?"


    Then he looked at Qujing, because the one who can understand fish here is Qujing. Qujing squatted down and looked at the strange fish carefully. For a moment, I couldn''t see what kind of fish it was?


    "In a word, it''s strange. Please be careful. I found that the fish had no eyes. You see, it''s too strange. Is it because of living in the dark for a long time that the eyes degenerated?" Said Qu Jing to lower his head, carefully study these small fish, and Tang Qi directly pulled him, said to him. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s continue to walk inside and see what''s inside? When I come out later, I''ll take two of them and bring them back to you for careful study, so I don''t want to study them here. " Qu Jing also knows that we can''t waste everyone''s time just because of him. Thinking about this, I got up directly. It''s really inconvenient to catch these fish now. I''d better wait until I come out! I just want to go on, but I don''t know what is waiting for them!


    I think everyone is very curious. There are too many strange things in this cave. So think, also let everybody very excited, have more bitter strange, represent more can get some unexpected things. After they left for a few minutes, Tang Qi saw a neat array of stones on the wall of the cave. According to Li, this building should have been formed naturally, but there are traces of human performance. In this way, the cave is artificial


    , not natural. So thinking, Tang Qi looked directly at them and said. "Damn it, man-made. Be careful, everyone. Be careful of the mechanism. Look at the stone wall here. It''s obvious that it''s man-made, and these stones are used to consolidate the hole


    " Other people also looked at it, and it was obvious that people built it bit by bit. "Generally, the construction of such a huge and magnificent hole must be to prevent something, so it is likely to have a mechanism. Everyone should be careful." According to Professor Gu, we all looked at it. Indeed, the walls are built with stones, neat and artificial.


    Professor Gu also studied the wall for a long time, but he couldn''t find out which dynasty built it, because the walls made in each dynasty would not make much difference.


    Although the walls will be different, but in such a desert, such cultural differences, let him also difficult to judge. After all, there are no totem runes and so on, let him determine the age, thinking, or continue to follow them. Tang Qi took good care of Professor Gu all the way. Professor Gu was a guarantee for them to understand literature and judge things. When they met


    everything, Professor Gu could give them some advice.


    If Professor Gu can''t say it, it will be very difficult to go the way back. And he has to keep Professor Gu safe. At Professor Gu''s age, it''s not easy for him to go out with them. Because he is away all the year round, his physical quality is good, and his psychological quality is good, so he can stick to it. If he is an ordinary old man, he may not be able to stick to it. After discussion, we walked down the river. When we reached the deepest point, there was no light at all. The torches have burned out. They should have been walking for an hour. They can only throw away the torches and keep lighting up with the light on their heads. At the moment, they can feel the cold air around them. It''s a little cold, which makes Tang Qi feel some danger. So he walked in the front, let everyone be careful, watching him walk carefully. They stick to the stone wall, along the steps slowly forward, now is the flat road, down to the bottom of the steps, began to become flat. Even roads are also made of stones. At least, it gives people a strong feeling. We don''t know how long we have been walking. We are affected by the magnetic field below. Mobile phones are not easy to use. Even the time has stopped. Watches, let alone


    , have already started to run around. There is no time, is to rely on judgment, but forward and the general are with Tang Qi''s side, carefully follow, is more than they go steady. After walking for a while, the river suddenly turned a bend, and their road became a fork with the river.


    Instead of continuing to follow the river, they took a straight turn. After the rush, the road opened up a lot. Unlike just now, they had to line up on a narrow road. Maybe they fell into the river because of the wet. At the moment, it''s a lot more open. Tang Qi thought so, and let everyone get together and explain again. "Now there is no light source. All the light sources rely on the flashlight in our hands, so we should try our best to concentrate a little and not spread out like just now. Just now, only one person can be allowed to pass through, but. Now it''s different, so we all look at each other, don''t let anyone in danger, and don''t leave anyone behind, understand? "


    Everyone nodded and listened to Tang Qi''s arrangement. After all, they are taking risks and can''t bear it. Moreover, they have regarded him as the backbone. They are very convinced to listen to Tang Qi''s arrangement.


    Tang Qi walked in the front, Qianjin and general followed Tang Qi, while Jiang Hui and Wang Ning walked on both sides, surrounded the others in the middle.


    Finally, I came to a very open place. It looks as big as a room. For them, it''s very open. At this time, Tang Qi suggested that everyone take a rest here, because they have been walking for a long time. We all agreed. We just took a rest and looked around. Then at this time, Wang Ning saw that there were many flowers growing on one side of the stone wall, which were very dazzling. It seemed that people could not help but get close to it, which was very attractive. Wang Ning thought so and was quite curious. He went directly to the wall over there and wanted to have a closer look at the flowers. Originally, Qu Jing was interested in the flowers. Seeing Wang Ning going there, he followed Wang Ning''s steps and looked at the flowers over there.


    I always think these flowers are very strange. He can''t say why it''s strange. Maybe it''s because the color is too gorgeous. After all, the light here is not enough. How can such beautiful flowers grow?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw the flowers move quietly, gathering like the direction of Wang Ning. There was only one thought in his mind, and then he yelled at Wang Ning. "No! Run Wang Ning has always been very vigilant. When he came to this dark space, he was even more vigilant. So when Qu Jing called, he subconsciously ran his legs. Then at this time, the flowers suddenly moved and rushed to the direction of


    Wang Ning. They all folded up their beautiful petals and exposed their brown stamens. They looked very disgusting .


    It also gives off a bad smell, just like the smell of the toilet. Subconsciously, everyone covered his nose and mouth. Seeing that everyone covered his nose and mouth, Qu Jing was relieved. Everyone was very alert. At least there were no casualties. Tang Qi went directly to Qu Jing at this time. Maybe only Qu Jing understood what the flowers were, but the vines of the flowers were not long enough, so when they ran to the other side, the vines could not reach them.


    And Tang Qi''s feet seem to be stepping on something. He doesn''t quite understand what it is. He looks down with a flashlight and finds that there is a gun under his feet.


    Why are there guns here? So thinking, he looked around, and there were some scattered clothes. Wang Ning picked up a gun and robbed the flower.


    The flower was beaten to pieces, and the smelly liquid flowed out directly. For them, it was a little unbearable, so Qujing quickly stopped Wang Ning. "Don''t fight. We all have to be fumigated to death by these liquids. It should be a cannibal flower. But as far as I know, only at the foot of a mountain in Ximei can there be such a flower. Its growth conditions are very harsh. It should be hot and humid weather to grow such a flower, so it should exist in some tropical rainforests. Or it can be grown in some shade but high temperature places with mountains on its back. It''s really hard to understand how to find this place. "

 Chapter 2712

    In fact, when the flowers started to move, Tang Qi thought of the cannibal flower, but he thought that the growth conditions of the cannibal flower did not match here, but it was very strange here, who could explain it clearly?


    So we look at Qujing. Qujing should be able to think of a solution. They can''t be trapped here by these flowers. Qu Jing then directly took out a match, a fire in the past, to burn them all. The light of the fire was very high. When they looked at these cannibals, they were all burnt to death, and they were still alive, so they were burned directly. So Wang Ning gives Qu Jing a thumbs up and thinks he''s great. Even cannibals can be burned directly, which is great. And Qu Jing explained to them indifferently. "Cannibals grow by corroding the body, that is to eat complementary food. They usually poison people to death, and then swallow them. If they release a lot of gas, they can digest the flesh and blood and become their own nutrition. But because of this, they are full of methane, which is methane The fire can be ignited directly, and just now there was another explosion, so these are enough to ignite them. So there''s no need to rob them at all, just give them a fire and nothing will be left. " People who understand are powerful. People who don''t understand may waste bullets and blow their heads one by one. For them, what will happen next? It''s not sure? It''s better to save the bullet. When you get there, you''ve already met so many strange things. If you go on, you don''t know what you''ll meet. It''s bound to be more and more dangerous. Tang Qi thought, he looked at them and told them to be careful. After the fire was over, they picked up flashlights and looked at some things on the ground. Guns and clothes are basically foreign things


    . They should not be domestic regiments. If they are Chinese regiments, they will at least have Chinese things. But what they found were all foreign things, especially western American things. The guns, clothes and so on were all western American. Some bones were found in the corner, which were not swallowed up. It seems that they also met the cannibal here. They didn''t pay attention and were swallowed up by the cannibal.


    After a round of searching, except for the gun, no other useful things were found. They did not stay any longer. Just continue to go inside, along the way from time to time will encounter some relics.


    Some super modern things can be seen. Maybe a regiment came here before them, but they met a lot of dangers. It is because they have broken through here, so let them in this time, but less encounter a lot of things. All the way to a narrow crossing, Tang Qi frowned when he saw that the narrow one in front of him could only pass by one person,


    when people couldn''t take care of each other, it was the most dangerous situation, which was what he was most afraid of. At this time, everyone looked at Tang Qi and waited for Tang Qi to make up his mind. Tang Qi wanted to be the first person to pass, but Wang Ning didn''t allow it. Wang Ning also wanted to pass first. He didn''t want Tang Qi to take any more risks. Tang Qi knew that Wang Ning meant well, but


    if he wanted to come, he had to pass first, because it was his duty.


    When people''s opinions diverged, Jiang said directly. "Don''t argue. I''ll go first."


    Although Tang Qi has refused his life for two years, he still knows his good intentions. Has a fearless courage. But he has taken a lot of risks. He can''t take any more.


    Tang Qi thought, not hesitating, said directly to them. "Well, let''s not argue. Just listen to me and let me go directly."


    With that, he took the lead and walked directly in the past, approached the crossing and went inside. Everyone looked at the light in front of the slowly smaller, slowly a turn, disappeared. Wang Ning was not at ease, so he said directly: "well, let''s not pull the distance so far, go in directly, the boss is not terrible in front, as long as we can see the boss''s light. In case of any danger, the boss said


    and everyone rushed out. I''m not at ease that the boss went in alone."


    Everyone agrees with Wang Ning, so Qianjin and general are at the forefront. Next is Qu Jing, next is the professor, assistant. Jiang Hui and Wang Ning came last. Just in case, what''s in the back? Tang Qi has been walking forward for about 20 minutes. It is an open place again. It seems that these two open places are like rooms, and the middle is connected by this corridor. When he got to the open place,


    Tang Qi looked at them and they all followed him. Naturally, Tang Qi knew.


    There was no danger. After everyone got together, Professor Gu raised his head and stared at a lamp in front of him. It looked very strange.


    Generally, in a room like this, it can''t be a single lamp, but a lot of lamps echo each other. How can there be only one lamp?


    This thing is very strange. Tang Qi goes directly to Professor Gu at this time. Seeing that Professor Gu is still staring at the lamp, he directly asks him. "What''s so weird? Why do you just stare at this lamp? In fact, I think it''s just a small passage in this area. Most likely, it''s connected to another space. There''s only one at the entranceThe lamp, indeed, is a little strange. If it''s a lampstand, at least two of them should echo each other from afar. "


    When Tang Qi said that, Wang Ning wanted to get close to the lamp and study it carefully.


    Professor Gu grabbed Wang Ning and shook his head. "Stay away from that lamp." Wang Ning didn''t understand why he couldn''t get close to the lamp. He looked at Professor Gu. Professor Gu patted his head and said to them. "I remember where I saw this lamp. It was in an ancient tomb excavated that I saw a picture of the lamp and a legend that has been translated. " "I think it''s weird because the lamp was dangerous in ancient times. In the past, I didn''t really care so much about it. Now I know that he really exists. Especially the lotus sign on the lamp holder is so familiar. "


    Tang Qi also looked at the lotus sign on the lamp holder. In his opinion, it''s normal to have the lotus sign on the lamp holder? He has seen many ancient lamps with this shape on them.


    He said to Professor Tang Qi. "I know you may find it difficult to understand what I say. Let me explain first, but it depends on you. Just listen to me right away."


    Although Tang Qi nodded, he still looked at him strangely and said. "Isn''t there a lotus on the ancient lampholders?" Professor Gu nodded, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. Take a closer look at the lamp holder. The shape of the lamp is different. Take a closer look at the shape of the lotus. He is not a lotus that is open, but a lotus that is half open and closed. And the appearance of the lotus is also very strange, not like five petals and eight petals, but three petals. Besides, there is a very strange Rune on the lotus. Do you remember where this Rune was seen Professor Gu reminded Tang Qi that there was a rune. He thought about it carefully. He was directly in a cold sweat. He had seen this rune, but there were countless little children''s souls in that tower.


    When he looked at the tower, there was always a layer of black fog on the top of the tower. When Tang Qi looked so carefully, he felt that the lamp was also covered with a layer of black fog. Was this lamp also used to suppress the soul? Although these things are a little strange, they have seen too many strange things, so Tang Qi still has this psychological quality. Even if he sees things that he can''t understand, he would rather believe


    what he has than believe what he doesn''t have. Professor Gu saw Tang Qi and thought about it. He nodded to Tang Qi and said. "It was recorded in the literature at that time. It is said that such a lamp is called the soul retention lamp. As the name suggests, people passing under the lamp will keep your soul, and going out is just your body. Without your soul, people will become stupid, and even do self mutilation until they die. "


    Tang Qi is not the only one. The others are goose bumps. I didn''t expect that this lamp is so evil. It''s really terrible! So they don''t pass under him? But look at the hole in front of you. If you don''t pass under this lamp, you can''t pass. Unless you start now, you can go back the same way. As long as you pass under him, you will keep your soul! We are all in a tangle. We can''t believe this legend or not at all. Professor Gu looks at them, smiles again and says to them. "Of course, there is no way to crack it. I read it in another document. Generally speaking, you don''t have to be afraid of this kind of lamp. There are many souls in it, but after you go in, you can only see the soul left by the previous person. That soul will bewitch people and make you stay. If you are not bewitched, don''t listen to him, don''t look at him, just walk over with your eyes closed, and nothing will happen. "


    It''s black. How can you see it. It''s much blacker than not seeing your fingers. If you turn off the light on your head, wouldn''t it be better to just walk there with your eyes closed. Tang Qi thought so and told everyone. "Turn off all the lights on your head, so you can''t see anything when you walk by."

 Chapter 2713

    Professor Gu shook his head and explained to Tang Qi: "no, this kind of soul lamp will not go out. You look like it is black now, but when you stand under him, you can see that the lamp is actually lit


    . That''s what it means to lock the soul for thousands of years. " Everyone had turned off the lights on their hands. When I heard Professor Gu say that, I had no choice but to turn on the light, so no matter whether their light was turned off or on, as long as I went under the light, I could see the soul. For example,


    in this case, no matter whether the light is off or not, there is no effect. Seeing that everyone was very depressed, Professor Gu took the lead and said to them directly. "Don''t take chances. You can pass one by one. If you pass two together, you will be easily bewitched. I''ll go first


    , you see how I got there, just follow me, you know? One by one. " We all nodded. We would rather believe what we have than believe what we don''t have. Professor Gu was willing to be the first to try, and he also had some things, so he gave everyone a heart and encouraged some courage. Professor Gu walked slowly to the light first, which was really bright. A foreigner in foreign clothes suddenly appeared in front of him. He stood in front of him and could not understand what he said. However, he was not distracted or bewitched by him. He did not look at that person at all. No matter what the person was doing, he still wanted to let him close or stay away from him. He just walked by. Then they went over and said, "look back.".


    "Just like me, just walk over here. What I saw just now is a foreigner. It''s better. We can''t understand him at all, and don''t care about him. Just come over here and ignore him."


    When he heard Professor Gu say that, Qu Jing began to lose his hair. At the beginning, he didn''t have much feeling. He thought that these are legends and can''t be true. But Professor Gu said that, it seems to be true. So he was a little scared. When Professor Gu said that, both Qianjin and the general walked over. They were animals and would not be bewitched. They just went down to the lamp and blew their hair, roared twice and then passed directly. It seems that they can also see the strange soul, roared twice, which should be to frighten the soul and go directly to the library He went to Professor Gu''s side.


    Tang Qi looked directly at Qujing. Seeing that he was very scared, he said directly to him, "you can go next." Because the more he left her behind, the more afraid he might be. And Professor Gu saw that Qu Jing was afraid, so he said to Qu Jing directly. "Otherwise, you don''t want to see or listen to anything, just close your eyes and rush over, and I''ll follow you here." Qu Jing heard Professor Gu say that no matter what happened, he closed his eyes and rushed directly. When Professor Gu was holding him, he just screamed, opened his eyes, saw that he had come, patted his chest, and the light under the lamp was really on. He just had a light in front of his eyes, and he didn''t dare to stay. There were some voices in his ears, so he rushed directly. Professor Gu gave him a thumbs up, which encouraged him and made Qu Jing blush. Wang Ning and Jiang Hui are more calm. Although they have seen it, they are still very calm and pass it directly. Now Tang Qi is the only one left. They are most relieved that they can pass it. I believe Tang Qi will pass it more smoothly. At this time, Tang Qi walked to the low light. Sure enough, his eyes lit up. Tang Qi looked around. It was like another space. However, Professor Gu said that what he saw was a foreigner, that is, the soul left by the previous people when they passed by. But when he looked around, he did not see any foreigners. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a figure, like a woman with long hair. However, he could not see his face. When he looked at it carefully, he felt that it was a back figure. When did he see the soul left behind and why was it a woman? Don''t you mean you can only see the souls left by the people in front of you? Why did he see something different from what you saw? Just as Tang Qi thought about it,


    , everyone saw that Tang Qi stopped.


    Staring at one place, we all worried that Tang Qi would be bewitched.


    At the moment, Tang Qi''s consciousness is clear. Thinking that he could not be bewitched, although there were many strange things in his heart, he was not ready to go to everyone.


    At this time, everyone''s heart was raised. Seeing that Tang Qi finally moved, he was relieved. At this time, Tang Qi suddenly heard a soft voice in his ear.


    "I know what you want, and I know where they are. You come with me, and I''ll tell you, what''s the value of your visit?" This makes Tang Qi feel strange, he just got a parchment, directly came here, what is the purpose of his coming here? Maybe it''s to find something related to him. I always feel that there is a voice calling him,


    to let him come here. What''s the purpose of his coming here? He didn''t know it himself. So thinking, but as if by a voice to lead, want to let him see who this woman is, want to let him go with this woman, let him want to look for things, but. I don''t know what I choose? thisHe is very contradictory. On the other side, when you see Tang Qi raising his hand, you don''t know what he''s doing. They can''t see what Tang Qi sees at all. Professor Gu said that if you pat the soul on the shoulder, the soul will be taken away by the soul, and those who come out can only be shelled!


    At this time, Wang Ning was really worried and yelled a few times, but Tang Qi didn''t respond. Professor Gu yelled several times, but Tang Qi didn''t respond. It seems that there is no way to hear their voice.


    Wang Ning is very anxious. Looking at the height of his hand, it''s obvious that it''s on the other side''s shoulder. It won''t leave his soul in the lamp, will it?


    Wang Ning thought, said directly in a rage. "This broken lamp, I don''t want to smash the lamp directly, but pull the boss out. He left a fart... " Professor Gu quickly stopped him, looked at his high gun, quickly stood in front of him and said to him. "Even if you pull him out like this, it''s just an empty shell. If you destroy the lamp, he will never survive. Do you know what I mean? So we''d better wait patiently for a while. I believe he can absolutely overcome these bewitching voices. "


    It''s a mess outside, but Tang Qi can''t feel anything. He still looks at the woman''s figure, and has no way to see his face. Seeing that Tang Qi stopped, the woman continued to bewitch Tang Qi and said, "don''t you know what you are looking for this time? But I know. Do you want to know? Just follow me and follow the way I told you, OK What''s he doing here? Tang Qizhen doesn''t know. He thinks it''s strange. Who is this woman? What does he want to do? How could he know? How can others know what he doesn''t know,


    can he see through his heart? See through what he can''t see through himself?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he suddenly had a voice saying to him, let him go out quickly. Tang Qi was struggling. A voice told him to stay with the woman, and a voice told him to go out quickly. At last, Tang Qi thought that everyone was still waiting for him, and thought that the professor told him that there would be a voice to bewitch him


    !


    Tang Qi finally understood that this voice was to bewitch him, but even if it was to bewitch him, why did he know his inner thoughts so exactly?


    However, Tang Qi already knew that it was bewitching, but when he thought about it, there was no illusion in front of him. He was still on, but he couldn''t see anything. Thinking about it, he came out directly from under the lamp. He was still dull, because he was thinking, but he didn''t come back to himself. When you saw Tang Qi''s dull appearance, you directly annoyed Wang Ning. You didn''t expect that he would let the lamp keep his soul. It turned out to be such a dull appearance. It''s not really silly. He hurried to Tang Qi''s side and gave Tang Qi a kick. He said fiercely. "Wake up quickly and bring your soul out. You are not allowed to leave your soul here. You are my boss. You must not be stupid. You have to be responsible for so many brothers. Your sister-in-law is still waiting for you at home."


    Tang Qi was still in his own thoughts. Suddenly he was kicked by someone. He didn''t know what happened. Then he heard Wang Ning say that once he got back to himself. He couldn''t help laughing and said it to him directly.


    "What are you doing? I''m just thinking about something. " Wang Ning was stunned. When he saw Tang Qi''s stupefied appearance just now, he really thought that Tang Qi was stupid. When he saw that Tang Qi had come back, he just laughed. No matter how serious the matter that he beat Tang Qi and the boss was, he just felt that Tang Qi was not kept in his soul. It''s really a lucky thing. Tang Qi knew that they were worried about him, so he didn''t care about him, so he went straight ahead. The professor was right next to him. Seeing Tang Qi''s thoughtful face, he knew that Tang Qi might have seen something different from what they saw.


    Thinking about this, he directly asked him, "what did you see just now? Why can''t you come out of that phantom all the time? Maybe what we saw just now is just our fantasy, not real at all." Tang Qi shook his head, looked at Professor Gu and said. "You don''t mean you can only see the soul of the previous one? Why do I see a woman and you all see a westerner? Don''t you think it''s strange? "

 Chapter 2714

    Professor Gu also has no way to explain why he saw a woman, because he has never seen the soul lamp before, and he does not know what the principle is. This is the first time he saw it. He does not know much about it, but he sees it from the literature.


    But the literature is not complete, and the records are not complete. He pieced together these things, so he had no way to explain them to Tang Qi, so he could only shake his head and say. "I have no way to explain this matter to you for the moment, because the literature I read is not very complete. I can only say that this thing is not a good thing, so we should be careful. Maybe different people see different things. We have come all the way to now, have encountered so many dangers, not all things can be explained. But it is so real. I don''t know what the danger will be if I go on, but I''ll cheer up and not leave all my thoughts in the last difficult thing. " Tang Qi can only nod helplessly, indeed. After so many things, he developed a strong mentality. There are so many things that are difficult to explain. Is this the only thing left? I think he is the backbone of everyone, so no matter what you do, you can''t break down first, and you can''t tangle here. He nodded directly to show that he would not be entangled in this matter, "I am addicted to entanglement, who knows this ghost thing? Maybe I''m confused by my own mind. After all, I don''t like foreigners. I only like beauties. "


    I heard him say that. Professor Gu was relieved and went on with them. After all, for them now, the front is more attractive. It''s a narrow corridor again. After they walk out of the corridor, it''s an open place. It''s artificially built, and the traces are particularly obvious. The walls are all paved with stones, but there are a lot of stone caves. There are snake eggs in the stone caves. Qu Jing walked over and looked at the eggs of different sizes in each hole. He said with amazement, "they are all snakes. I didn''t expect that they had such rules and arranged their eggs in these holes. But aren''t you surprised? Is a snake such a self disciplined creature? Will it be the same as forward, every bar is of high intelligence. Now I begin to believe that some people are keeping these snakes, otherwise they must be laying eggs in the grass. If we go in, we may meet some strange people. Be careful. "


    Qu Jing''s words really made them have some vigilance. I didn''t expect that when they all came here, they would meet other people, like people at the bottom of a lake, who are strange and never old? Will anyone live here? If no one lives here, what about these snake eggs? This is not in line with the natural law of snake egg production. If it is a natural law, they will definitely find a grass to lay eggs instead of going directly to these caves.


    Don''t the snakes hatched in the stone cave worry about falling to death? If you''re not careful, these eggs will roll down. But now they don''t care about it. What they care more about is whether there are people here? And they should be very special people, because they live in caves all the year round and deal with snakes. If he can live in such a cave,


    he will know how strange and cold-blooded it is if he doesn''t see sunshine all the year round. Qujing is still lying on the edge of the hole studying the eggs, one by one. There are thousands of eggs here. If you really want to give him time to study, you don''t know that you want to study until the age of the monkey, so Tang Qi pulls him away. Qujing Shanshan smiles and knows that his occupational disease is committed again. Everybody just keep going inside.


    If you go further inside, there is no corridor. At least, the road is quite open. Everyone is crowded and not scattered as far as possible, just afraid of leaving someone behind. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I still haven''t come to the end. I don''t know where the end is, and I haven''t met any traces of people''s lives. Tang Qi feels a little tired, and it''s more than two hours at least that they should go,


    so he told everyone directly.


    "It seems that the place ahead is quite open. I know everyone is tired. Sit down and have some food to replenish our energy before we continue to walk." Naturally, everyone was tired after listening to Tang Qi. After Tang Qi said this, everyone went to the open place and sat down to have a rest. Wang Ning directly raised his flashlight and looked at a wall in front of him. He saw that it was full of mushrooms and colorful, especially beautiful. The color was better than the cannibal flower just now. Just tell them. "You see, bright mushrooms are not good things because they are so good-looking. Now I have summed up that all good-looking things must be very dangerous. Come on, experts from quda, let''s see what they are again?"


    Qu Jing approached carefully and lit a torch on such a mushroom. He had never seen such a mushroom before. It was so strange that he wanted to take back everything in it and study it. Also know that such mushrooms must be very dangerous, put on gloves directly. Want to take two down, and then take them back to study, directly caught the mushroom, took down two, put them in his sealed bag, put them in his bagIn the backpack. When Qujing was taking mushrooms, everyone looked around, but Tang Qi felt a little strange. He always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him, but he didn''t know where those eyes were, so he was looking for the source of those eyes.


    All of a sudden, he saw a white figure on the mushroom wall in front of him, just like the white figure he saw under the soul lamp just now, with his back facing him and wearing a white skirt. Why can he see this figure? Tang Qi felt strange and wanted to go to Professor Gu. He wanted to ask Professor Gu, can they see that figure? Then when he looked back, he saw that everyone was crazy, dancing and laughing. After looking at the mushroom with a flashlight, we knew that it must be the masterpiece of the mushroom, but it was like bungee jumping in a dance hall. With such a crazy dance, Tang Qi had a headache, so he grabbed Wang Ning and yelled at him several times, but he didn''t respond at all. There was no way. Tang Qi directly grabbed Wang Ning and slapped him in the face.


    Wang Ning just frowned and his eyes flashed. He was in a daze. After a while, he woke up and came to see that everyone was crazy and dancing. Without saying a word, he grabbed Jiang Hui and slapped him twice. Then he came to see that other people were crazy. He knew that they were all in the mushroom tunnel. If Tang Qi wasn''t there, they would have lost all the army this time. Thinking about this, he woke up Professor Gu and his assistant. Now there''s only Qu Jing left. He seems to have lost his mind. He doesn''t know how to dance very well, so his dancing looks very ugly. Tang Qi follows Wang Ning, they look at each other, don''t know what to do? A woman can''t hit him. She can''t wake up after shouting several times. I don''t know what to do?


    He jumped like this, had to die of fatigue, sweating on his forehead, Tang Qi thought, there is no way to slap her directly. But you can''t watch him do this to himself. He took his hand and tried to control him.


    But he struggled a lot. Laughing loudly, it sounds like goose bumps. If we go on like this, even if we wake him up, I''m afraid she will have no strength.


    Thought, on his arm hard pinch. I hope it works. Let him wake up. Otherwise, the delay will continue. The more dangerous it could be. If he didn''t control the strength, I''m afraid this will break his bones. Qu Jing felt pain, and then he came back to his senses. Seeing that Tang Qi was still holding his hand, he looked at everyone in bewilderment. How could he feel so tired


    ?


    Everyone didn''t give him a specific explanation. Thinking about Tang Qi''s dancing in front of him just now, I felt embarrassed and said to him directly:


    "I''m confused by mushrooms. Let''s get going! Let''s talk about it after this journey. Let''s have a rest in the front. These mushrooms are really strange. "


    Professor Gu said so. Everyone nodded and went on. He didn''t dare to see the mushroom any more. He was afraid that he would be confused by the mushroom again.


    Qu Jing then made trouble in his backpack, then took out a bottle of green things like Fengyoujing and gave them a spray in front of their noses and all over their body. A peppermint flavor, but different from peppermint flavor, it has some fragrant flavor. I don''t know what it is? Qu Jing didn''t explain anything to them, and they didn''t ask much. In short, Qu Jing prepared more strange things


    .


    It''s not strange to see more. After walking out of the long mushroom Island, they stopped to rest. Qu Jing took a flashlight to take a look at the mushrooms and said, "I think these mushrooms should be confusing mushrooms, and the reason why they are so beautiful is that they are so beautiful. It''s because there''s a layer of spores on it. I just touched these spores when I played with these mushrooms. Let the spores attach to our nose and mouth, inhale them, and then we have fantasies. " Tang Qi nodded, but what''s the use of thinking about it afterwards? They''ve all been confused. However, we should be more careful. Although we have already walked out of this mushroom Road, we should know what to do when we return


    . Thinking about it, I sat down with everyone. When you''re ready to eat. I saw the white figure again and frowned directly. There are people talking and laughing over there. They have no reaction.

 Chapter 2715

    Can''t they see it? Thinking about it, he took a picture of Professor Gu next to him and asked, "do you see a woman in that direction, the woman I saw under the liuhun lamp? It''s very strange that he seems to have followed me all the way


    , I don''t know what his purpose is. It seems that he is going to take me to a certain place and has been guiding me in a direction." Tang Qi''s words startled Qu Jing, so he quickly sat close to Tang Qi. He was afraid that the woman would look for him. Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. He didn''t expect that Qu Jing was timid. He thought he was brave at first. Looking at his accomplishments, he must not be afraid of sex wolves, but he was afraid of these nihilistic things. Professor Gu looked in that direction, saw nothing, and explained to Tang Qi. "It must be an illusion. If you don''t think in that direction, you can''t see it. We don''t see it. If it''s real, why can''t we see it Professor Gu said so and looked at everyone. They all shook their heads and said they didn''t see it. Professor Gu then looked at Tang Qi and continued. "You see, we didn''t see it, so you may be too nervous to see such a phantom. It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a rest and go on." Tang Qi nodded and began to eat with everyone to replenish energy. After eating the food, Tang Qi looked in that direction again and saw that the figure was still waiting there. When he continued to move forward, the woman was also walking in the direction they were going to.


    After observing for a long time, Tang Qi was sure that this was not his fantasy. It was a real phantom. Although he didn''t know how to explain it, he seemed to try to tell him something?


    But there was no way to tell Professor Gu that he was afraid of frightening them, so he didn''t speak, but continued to follow.


    Where on earth is this woman going to take him? Anyway, the direction women are pointing to is the direction they are going, so he doesn''t need to care about that figure. Just then, they saw the light in front of them. Unexpectedly, the hole was so low that it could lead to another exit. This is a happy thing for them. They have not had fresh air in their respiratory tract for a long time, and they are almost suffocating. It''s good for them to go out for a breath of fresh air.


    Also, I want to see what kind of world they will reach.


    When everyone saw the light, they all got excited and ran to the bright place. Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. It seems that to be able to get them to a bright place is really something to be excited about.


    As expected, all people yearn for the light. No one will be happy when they are in such darkness for a long time. They are all depressed. At last, we can get to a bright place, so everyone is very excited.


    Their pace became brisk, and they hurried to the bright place. When they came out of the dark, they came out. I was shocked by the world in front of me.


    Qu Jing directly pinches Tang Qi beside him. Tang Qi Zou raises his eyebrows and asks him. "Why do you pinch me? It hurts. Why don''t you pinch yourself?"


    Qu Jing smiles and looks at the scene in front of him. He is really shocked by the image in front of him. "Is this my fantasy? I will not come to a paradise! Will people live here? It''s so beautiful. "


    How to describe the scene? Before Tang Qi was a little bit embarrassed. He had no words to describe the scene in front of him, but felt particularly shocked. I''m really shocked by the sight in front of me. It''s really beautiful. Tang Qizhen sighed for this. There are green grass, flowers, all kinds of colorful butterflies, blue sky and white clouds everywhere. In addition to green mountains and green waters, there should be


    everything.


    Everything is in a peaceful and quiet. But in general, Tang Qi knows that this is the beginning of danger, because the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. Besides, it must be very dangerous in such a quiet place. Tang Qi did not dare to go further. Instead, he saw Qu Jing next to him and asked him. "What is this place? What are these things? If there is any danger, rule it out first. You are an expert. "


    Qujing also has no affectation, directly squatted down to check those flowers and plants, really did not see what is special about these flowers and plants? Just grow into a piece, so it looks very beautiful. But he was sure that they were all ordinary plants, so he raised his head and said to Tang Qi. "According to my observation? There is no danger, but because the time and place are different, I dare not promise you anything. Let''s try and have a look. I feel there is no danger. "


    Tang Qi still believes in Qujing, a great expert, but there are too many strange things that make him not so confident. However, he said that there was no danger, so he could try, and then he took two steps forward.


    He didn''t find any danger, but felt relaxed and happy for a while, so he waved to everyone. When everyone saw that Tang Qi was not in danger, they all stepped in. It''s just ordinary plants.However, the same is common flowers, why grow here will make people feel particularly beautiful? Maybe it''s because there''s a quiet habitat that doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, so it makes people feel so different.


    With this in mind, they are going to take two steps to see what is there. However, at this time, Qu Jing suddenly exclaimed. "I saw a child."


    Everyone else thinks he thinks too much. There is no one in this place. How can there be a child? Does he have a fever? Or dazed, just through a small animal. Tang Qi also became alert at this time. The scenery here is so beautiful. It is impossible to exclude the possibility that other people may exist. Although the scenery in front of us is very beautiful and flat, there is no trace of people''s life.


    They don''t even have a road, but what they can see is not the whole scene of this place. Maybe there are people in other places, but it''s an exit. They haven''t been to this place.


    So this place, no one''s footprints, is understandable. Tang Qi thought so and looked around. Everyone has become vigilant, because their ideas are similar to Tang Qi''s.


    At this time, another shadow flashed by, and the speed was very fast. Tang Qi felt that the speed of this figure was almost the same as his speed. How could there be such a fast figure?


    Just as he thought about it, a cry came from the child. How can there be a child''s cry, and the voice is very loud, listen to everyone is creepy.


    On an open lawn with no footprints. The grass is not particularly tall. How can a child cry suddenly? But no one, no children. It''s really strange.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, he still didn''t believe in evil. Other people can''t grasp the source of the cry.


    But Tang Qi was able to catch it. He believes that everything that can''t be explained must have a source. It''s impossible for everything to be so weird.


    So he went straight to the source of the sound, but he wanted to find out what it was. He could be as fast as he was, and he could cry like a baby.


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, he was getting closer to the sound source. The grass here is a little higher than that in other places. If you don''t pay attention, you will think that the terrain here is just a little higher.


    Tang Qi took a deep breath. He wanted to know what was in the grass? It was able to make a child''s voice.


    Thinking about this, I stripped the grass directly. But the scene in front of him really shocked him. What did he see? It turned out to be a child.


    It''s really a naked kid. When he looks at him, he smiles and stops crying.


    The child is too small to reach his thighs. At most, he is as tall as his calf. He looks like two or three years old. He has just learned how to walk, but ordinary children can walk, but he runs very fast. But no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as Tang Qi. At first, Tang Qi didn''t notice him, so he didn''t catch him. This time, he was not afraid. So when he went out, Tang Qi was blocked in front of him, and the child directly touched Tang Qi''s leg.


    The child looked up wrongly and looked at Tang Qi as if he saw a bad man. Wow, I cried again.


    Other people are paying attention to Tang Qi''s behavior. When they see that Tang Qi lowers his head and there is a child under his leg, other people are also curious to surround him. When they see that the child raises his head, everyone feels that he has been severely attacked.


    How to describe this face? Tender, meaty, big eyes, looks very cute. It''s the kind of face that people can''t help but want to pinch and kiss.


    But that''s not where they''re going to get hit. It''s the child''s face and Tang Qi''s face that make them suffer from the blow. It''s like copy and paste.


    Qu Jing looked at the child and then at Tang Qi. This is Tang Qi''s face reduced by 1.5 times. Think so, ha ha a smile directly, say to Tang Qi. "I didn''t expect you to be so cute when you were a child? It looks like it''s disabled. Now it''s not cute, it''s not handsome. With this temperament, there''s something to look at. Other places are really unsatisfactory. "

 Chapter 2716

    Tang Qi doesn''t have the time to make fun of them. He also wants to know what''s going on. Is what they see true, a child or their fantasy? Why does it look like his face. Wang Ning at this time is also a face of ignorant force, looking at Tang Qi is also stupefied appearance, carefully asked. "Boss, you say you have so many women. It seems that this child is two or three years old. Do you think that in the past three or four years, there have been any women from the western regions. Maybe people are so infatuated with you that after they are pregnant with your child, they will live in seclusion without disturbing your life. "


    Other people think that this is the most reasonable guess. They nod their heads and look at Tang Qi, hoping to know what''s going on. Tang Qiquan has been cheated. No matter how romantic he is, he has never provoked women in the western regions. Although he has provoked many women, all the women he wants to lead are responsible. He is not a responsible person, although he can''t control himself to love only one person. But he would never have done anything so heartless.


    Looking at the other people, Tang Qishi didn''t know how to explain it to them, so he said directly. "Believe it or not, anyway, I''m lazy to explain to you, but this child must have no blood relationship with me, and I don''t know what happened to his face, but I''m sure I''ve been with a few women, and I still know


    that there are really no other people in the capital." Tang Qi is not confident when he talks about it. After all, he has many things that he doesn''t realize. For example, he has drunk too much in the bar. Besides, in the past two years, he was sure that he didn''t have any other women around him. In those two years,


    when he was a gangster? What about hanging out in a bar? Are you sure you haven''t had sex with any other women? Thinking about this, I feel that I have an inexplicable intimacy with this child. Is this child really his child? But who is it? Why did he come here without a word, live in seclusion, and raise his children to such a big age. For a moment, Tang Qi felt headache. He squatted down and picked up the baby. "Well, tell Uncle where you are from? What''s your name? Can you show me where you live? Let me see who your mother is Maybe some of Tang Qi was too worried. The child blinked twice and looked at Tang Qi. Wow, he cried again. The cry was so shocking that his eardrum was damaged. But the crying pear flower with rain was really hard to bear. Even a rough man like Wang Ning can''t bear to see the child crying like this. Besides, a woman like Qu Jing is overflowing with the motherhood of the child crying and grabs the child from Tang Qi''s hands.


    "He''s still young. Maybe he can''t speak yet. Don''t scare him. What do you think he looks like and cry? Oh, my poor little girl, please don''t cry. My aunt''s heart will be full of tears. " After being coaxed by Qu Jing, the little guy did not cry any more. His tears were still hanging in his eyes, but he laughed loudly. When other people saw him smile, they all laughed with understanding. No one thought that they would be held back by a child.


    And Tang Qi was the only one who didn''t run away with him. Seeing the child smile, he asked him directly.


    "Now you can tell Uncle where you live? Who''s your mother? If you don''t say it, we won''t take you to play. If you say it, we''ll take you to play and give you sugar, OK Obviously, the child didn''t understand what Tang Qi was talking about, but he still struggled to get through Qu Jing''s arms, and then ran in the grass, waving to them, babbling, maybe he didn''t really know how to say


    words, anyway, they understood what he meant, in short, they followed him. I believe that a child can''t play any tricks. Even if he has a high IQ, he can''t speak after all. I believe that he is just a baby. If he thinks so, everyone will follow him. I didn''t expect that the child would run so fast. Generally, a child as big as this can''t walk steadily. It seems that the child is more ordinary than they think My kids are much better. Wang Ning couldn''t help joking. "I also want to see who the child''s mother is, but in terms of his beauty, it must be comparable with the beauty of his sisters in the capital. He looks so beautiful. Why don''t you come to me?


    after all, it''s a good place for children to grow up alone Tang Qi directly blackened his face. He was not sure that this child was his child. He had a feeling that this child was not his child, but how could this child''s face be explained? If others don''t understand, can''t they see clearly? This face is as like as two peas. When he was a child, people would come to him if he couldn''t walk three steps. Whenever his mother talked about it, she was very proud. Now she has a little compassion for the people,But when I was a child, it was really good-looking, similar to this child. If you really think that the child has nothing to do with him, isn''t that self deception? Is there another man as like as two peas in the world? Tang Qiyue thought that the more he felt a little creepy


    . It seems that the children are very familiar with the road here. They take them all the way through the grass. Soon, they see the ups and downs. Sure enough, this is not a platform. Although they think they have seen far away after they get out of the cave, it is much bigger than they think. After they climb over a hill, they see a thatched house, However, the children did not take them directly to the thatched cottage. They walked along a road. At last, there was a road with grass growing on both sides and no grass in the middle. It can be seen that there are no footprints on the road. The soil here is not very solid. If you look at it according to the water content, you will leave footprints when you walk. After they walk, they all leave a series of footprints,


    but Tang Qi walks in the front, but there is no footprints, so it''s very strange here. Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, they arrived at a hole. When they passed through the hole, it should be a thatched cottage. There was no need to turn over a hill. Everyone thought that the child would stand at the entrance of the hole and look back at them,


    with a smile, it meant to let them pass through here. Originally, Tang Qi was the first one to go directly to wear clothes, but Wang Ning was still a little worried. Although this little guy looks so much like their boss that it''s not his son who can''t say it, after all, they have gone to


    too many strange things. Wanyi is not a real child, but a fantasy of them? So just in case, Wang Ning directly stopped in front of Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, you''ve been in the front all the way, and you''ve exhausted the cover. Seeing that this journey may be coming to an end, you''d better let me show off for once, and let me walk in the front, OK? Maybe I''ll meet a beautiful woman as soon as I go in. To tell you the truth, if it''s a child, let him tell me how the child came from? If not, it''s my girl! Du Yu has gone out with you for several times, and has already brought back the girl. Even if I have been sent, I have come out with you for several times. Don''t sacrifice this opportunity, OK


    Tang Qi knows that although Wang Ning looks a little out of tune, he really says this for his good and doesn''t want to let him take risks. So thinking, nodding, also satisfied Tang Qi''s wish. All the way, in fact, Wang Ning always thought about himself and thought that he was too weak. Tang Qi was responsible for many things, especially when he was at the bottom of the lake, he left Tang Qi to go ashore alone. This matter has always been in his mind, so this time he didn''t hesitate and gave Wang Ning such an opportunity. I hope Wang Ning can let go of his bad feelings.


    Wang Ning saw that Tang Qi agreed to let him go first. Sure enough, he was so happy that he slowly explored into the cave. He was afraid of danger. Suddenly, who knew what the child was up to? Thinking so, he felt inside carefully. However, at this moment, he suddenly saw a snake. It was really a snake. cobra. He was very scared. When the flashlight in his hand hit his eyes, Wang Ning was so scared that he almost couldn''t pee. When he hit the flashlight and saw so many branches, he started to run out with a loud cry. When I ran out, I saw everyone watching him panting. He said very humbly. "No, I can''t go in. I can''t bear it in my heart. I saw at least nine snakes. But guess what, these nine snakes have only one body. It really scared me to death. What''s the matter with this child? He''s not the son of the boss. He took us to the tiger''s den. "


    When they heard Wang Ning say this, all the people trembled. What kind of monster is that? Nine heads, my God! What kind of cobra is this? They are all shocked. The children didn''t know what they were talking about, but when they saw that they were all retreating and didn''t intend to go in, they yelled a few times, looked at them angrily, and walked into the hole, as if they didn''t know I wanted to.

 Chapter 2717

    Tang Qi wanted to pull him, but he didn''t, because he didn''t know what he wanted to do. If he was really familiar with the cave, he would be able to defeat the snake if he went in. If he didn''t know it well, he would be an undead.


    They just wait and see what he is going to do. If necessary, he will help him with his strength and speed. It''s no problem to save him in such a short distance.


    He didn''t know what the child wanted to do? Do you want to bring them here to conquer the snake and not make it any more trouble for them? Or is there any other purpose?


    Just as Tang Qi was thinking wildly, he saw the nine headed snake that Wang Ning said, coming out respectfully behind the child.


    Several other people all looked at the nine headed snake, because there was no way to understand how a body had nine heads.


    But when the snake completely stood in front of them, all the people were shocked. It was not one snake, it was nine snakes, to be exact, it was nine boa constrictors, all of them were entangled together.


    Holding the nine heads in the air as a space for activities, the body is actually intertwined. It looks like a body. However, it can only be seen when it comes out that they are intertwined like a twist. At this time, the child stood in front of the snake and yelled at them, but they didn''t know what the child said. However, all the heads of the Hydra hung down, as if they were welcoming them, and made way for them. Now they can''t figure out what''s going on, so they can only follow the child to go inside. Sure enough, after going through the hole, it was the wooden house. They went into the wooden house. The wooden house is very simple and crude. It can be said that there is no furniture. Except for a piece of leather, which is like a bed, there is nothing else.


    Tang Qi thought so, so he sat down and spread a few blankets on the ground. It was very cool. As soon as Tang Qi sat down, he found that these blankets were made of snake skin. So that bed should also be made of snake skin. But Tang Qi has been looking inside for a long time, but he didn''t find a modern thing, all of which are very old. That is to say, even if there are people living here, they should have lived for thousands of years. They shouldn''t be post-modern people, because those who come in now will leave some modern clothes more or less, rather than things that are so far away, so What kind of people live here, and what kind of existence is this


    child? Just as Tang Qi was daydreaming, suddenly a figure appeared at the door, which was decorated with something white, like a bed sheet. It really scared Tang Qi, but looking at this figure suddenly made Tang Qi think of the figure he saw under the light.


    He was sure it was the same figure, but why did the voice appear here? And this height doesn''t look like an adult. It looks like a teenager.


    Just when Tang Qi was struggling with what was going on, he saw the figure. The white sheet on it fell down directly. Now he saw clearly that it was a boa constrictor.


    All of a sudden, a boa constrictor appeared at the door, which really scared several people. All of them were on guard, especially Wang Ning. He took out his butterfly knife and stood in front of Tang Qi. He could fight with him at any time. When the boa constrictor looks at Tang Qi with great integrity, Tang Qi looks into his eyes and feels that he is asking for something, but Tang Qi can''t understand what he wants for a moment, but from his eyes, he can know that he doesn''t mean to hurt them, he must want to ask for something. With this in mind, Tang Qi directly looks back at the smiling child on the bed. Is it related to this child? Is this child raised by this snake, so this snake, guiding him here,


    just wants him to take the child away?


    Just when Tang Qi didn''t understand what the boa constrictor wanted to do, suddenly, a sweet female voice appeared in his head. He was sure it was really a sweet female voice. "I''ve been waiting for you for years, and you''re here at last. When you come, the burden on my shoulders can finally be put down. I''ve been waiting for you. Fortunately, I''ve been waiting for you. I think I can''t finish my task. It seems that God still cares for me Tang Qi was startled. What did he mean by that? What is meant by God''s blessing on him? What is meant by his time to tell the truth? There is also who is talking. Tang Qi looks back at the boa constrictor.


    The boa constrictor didn''t open his mouth. Tang Qi pointed to him and himself. "Is that your voice? You can speak human language. You tell me what it means. Why can''t I understand it? " The boa constrictor gave him a nod. "The voice just now really came from me, but you are the only one who can hear such a voice and directly appear in your mind. It''s not the thing that I really said. I can''t help itYou explain, but then you''ll understand. " Tang Qi nodded. The world was completely mysterious. He didn''t know whether what he was experiencing at the moment was real or imaginary. But he has gone through too many things that are hard to explain, even one more. He didn''t think it was strange, but he accepted it.


    "Say it. What on earth did you bring me here for? Is it related to this child? I''ll tell you, I can''t take this baby. I can help you with all the other things, but this kid can''t Other people all look at Tang Qi. It''s not strange that Tang Qi is talking to a boa constrictor. What''s strange is that Tang Qi''s self talk and self painting is really strange. They don''t feel anything. Is Tang Qi controlled? Are you crazy? What is he talking to himself? Wang Ning wanted to go there and wake Tang qigei up, but he was stopped by Professor Gu. He shook his head at him, which meant to let him wait and see. What''s the matter? Tang Qi will explain to them immediately.


    Wang Ningzhi''s do it, Tang Qigen didn''t see their son will be strange, but looked at the boa constrictor, the boa constrictor also continued to say to him. "I have nothing to ask you. The only one I want to ask you is this child. You will help you after you take him. As for what can help you, it''s a mystery. I can''t tell you, but what I want to say is that it''s not bad for you to stay with him. He will help you later. It''s a favor I asked you to help. " Tang Qi looked at the boa constrictor, his mouth did not move, such a voice is not directly said, but directly transmitted to his brain. This snake is supposed to be fine, but. Even if it''s a snake, where is the child coming from. Tang Qi looked back and sat on the bed looking at him. The child doesn''t know why, but his heart is suddenly affected. Is it because he looks too much like him, or because his eyes are too pure, which makes him reluctant to give up. "I''m sorry that I can tell you now. I can''t tell you a lot of things, but you just need to know that I''m not a bad thing. It''s good for you to take this child with you. I''ll disappear immediately, and I''ll leave here completely, leaving only a piece of skin. You''ll take my belt and help you when it''s critical. "


    "I have nothing good to leave you, the only thing I can give you is blessing, and I hope you will agree to what I ask you, and this child will ask you." Tang Qi now has no way to figure out what''s going on in front of him? And how much can he contribute to this boa constrictor? Is it true that the world can not distinguish between fantasy and reality? Just when Tang Qi hesitated and tangled, he saw the Hydra running over again. Several people have completely relaxed their vigilance, because they can see that there is no sign of fierce killing in their eyes, so they are not guarding against him at all. The Hydra went straight to the boa constrictor and surrounded it in the middle.


    Otherwise, Tang Qi seems to be able to understand what they say. The Hydra seems to be very attached to the boa constrictor. The boa constrictor is in the middle of them, and says in a very warm voice.


    "Thank you for being here with me for so long. I''m going to leave. You must be well, and then you can leave. This place is as if it didn''t exist. Remember to escort them out, and I''ll leave first. " However, at this time, the child directly ran down from the bed, with tears on his face. It seemed that I could not help but feel pity for him and wanted to comfort him. The child rushed directly into the group of snakes, hugged the boa constrictor and refused to let go. However


    The boa constrictor disappeared in front of them. As expected, there was only one skin left. The nine headed snake picked up the snake''s skin and hung it on Tang Qi. Other people are very puzzled looking at the scene in front of them, and Tang Qi doesn''t explain anything to them. However, his eyes turn red unconsciously. To tell the truth, in recent years, he has never been so sad about anything, and the only thing that is miserable is that he has never been so sad. Watching my brother leave in front of him and die for him. It was the first time that he saw a boa constrictor disappear and cry like this. To Wang Ning''s surprise, Tang Qi gently stroked the skin of the boa constrictor. He didn''t know what he was thinking and was in a strange mood. Tang Qi folded the skin and held it in his arms.

 Chapter 2718

    Looking at Tang Qi, the Hydra came to them and picked up the child. The Hydra bowed his head again to show his respect, and then prepared to escort them away.


    The rest of the people have a strange expression outside the situation. And Tang Qi did not explain anything to them, but directly said to them. "Come on, maybe the biggest harvest here is this." The child seems to have understood what he should face next. He is very obedient and reliable in Tang Qi''s arms. He seems to be very close to Tang Qi. Just when Tang Qi is ready to hold him and leave, he suddenly yells


    up. Tang Qi doesn''t understand what he means, so he wants to take him away, and then he runs down from Tang Qi''s arms. He quickly ran to the bed and thought of the snake skin. He took out a bead from under the snake skin and raised it high. The bead was not very big, but it was very big in the child''s hand. He looked at Tang Qi and asked him to hold the bead.


    All the beads are red, which is very similar to the blue one in his water collection. It seems that there is water in it, but this bead seems to have a bunch of flames. Therefore, this bead and the one at the bottom of the water are similar, but Tang Qi held it in his hand for a long time and didn''t feel any change, so he just put it into his arms. The child also climbed up along his legs


    and Tang Qi bent down to pick him up. The Hydra didn''t stop anything, but pushed his head down, as if he was very respectful to them, and other people didn''t dare to say anything, so Tang Qi had let them go, and naturally he would not disobey. Tang Qi didn''t start to run away.


    Hydra has been leading the way in front, and when he came to the mouth, Qu Jing suddenly remembered that he would take two transparent fish out to do research. He exclaimed and said to Tang Qi. "Do you remember what you promised me? I want to catch the fish here as the object of study. Now it''s time to make up the news. Let''s not catch two fish. It won''t waste time. I won''t study how to go out here.


    " Tang Qi nodded, which really didn''t delay anything. Now that he has promised Qu Jing, it''s better to let him catch two fish. Anyway, he''s interested in this matter, and he''s not interested in other things. If he doesn''t catch the fish, there will be internal contradictions.


    Just when Qujing Buddha is ready to put his hand into the water, the child suddenly shouts. He struggles out of Tang Qi''s arms, runs to Qujing and holds Qujing''s handle.


    Qu Jing didn''t know what he meant, but looking at his pitiful appearance, he pinched his face painfully.


    The Hydra then swept a few stones directly into the water with its tail. Why did those who dared to see all of them scatter? Tang Qi believes that Hydra will not hurt them. There must be something wrong with these fish. Thinking about this, I picked up a stone and hit the fish. I didn''t find anything strange. After thinking about it, I looked around


    again. I found a bone, though I don''t know what it is? I still put the bone into the water, but I didn''t expect that as soon as the bone arrived in the water, all the fish surrounded me. When he took out the bone, the front part of the fish had been exposed. This really scared the big guy. How hard is the bone? They all know that they have been gnawed by fish like this. If he goes down, he will not be gnawed by these fish, and there will be no bones left. He didn''t expect that these transparent and seemingly very weak fish could be so powerful. Qu Jing stepped back two steps in a hurry, and didn''t dare to think about catching fish any more. He was not so powerful, and could feed these fish with flesh and blood. Thinking about this, I was disappointed, but I also knew that the child and the snake were for his good, so I nodded to them, indicating that he didn''t turn the fish and went straight out of the hole, while the Hydra took them to the hole, turned and went back to the hole. They came out of the hole and turned to look at the big hole. For a moment, they felt very sad. After a lot of hard work, I finally got to the innermost part. I thought I could get something. As a result, I only got a child and a bead that I didn''t know what to do. Just when they were thinking about some disappointment, the hole in the back suddenly collapsed.


    Qu Jing is very distressed to say: "this thing to he also don''t know to be able to talk about what extent, if all the place of the radioactive stone to him, it''s not too bad, so many eggs, enough for us to eat for several days." When he began to talk, people thought that he was in the heart of those snake eggs, did not think that he was thinking about eating, other people helplessly shook their heads. The child is holding Tang Qi''s leg directly. Tang Qi holds him up at night, and unconsciously


    likes to be a father. He doesn''t know how the child must have come and how he can be fed so much by your snake. But I''m sure he won''t speak. Other people know that. It''s nice to see him like this. There was some excitement in Tang Qi''s arms. Looking at the changes around him, he yelled and didn''t know what he was yelling, but lookThe most important thing to get up is to help him learn to speak first.


    But it can''t be done overnight. We have to take our time and teach patiently. Tang Qi thinks that he will hold the children and go to the place where they store things. "OK, let''s have a rest. After we have a rest, let''s start again. Let''s follow the original route on the map. As for the things inside, we just need to know. Don''t talk about them, and don''t talk about the things under the water. It''s a promise I made to them. " Everyone for my mother-in-law children to follow forward and general everywhere running. Tang Qi looks at him playing like that and shakes his head helplessly. How can he get along with him for such a little time? He feels as if he has been with him for a long time. The child seems to be very dependent on him.


    Wang Ning roasts some meat and prepares to eat it. Tang Qi looks at the child who is still playing with the general and shouts at him directly. "Come and have dinner, little boy."


    Hearing this, the child ran over and laughed at Tang Qi. Tang Qi took out a paper towel to wipe his face, wiped his hands, and let him eat meat. Qu Jing then looked at Tang Qi and said:


    "how can you say it''s your half son? How can you just call him a child? Give him a name. It looks so cute. Think of a better name for him. Don''t hurt him like this. " Tang Qi also always let him run around like this. It''s not good to call him a child. In the future, we can only see him as a son, so let''s think of a name for him. If we think about it like this, we will eat meat and think about the name at the same time, and everyone will fall into such meditation.


    When Tang Qi came back, he saw that he was eating a piece of raw meat. Tang Qi took his hand to the raw meat and said, "how do you eat raw meat? Don''t you see the roast over there? If you want to eat that meat, it''s easy to get sick. Don''t you know? " The child opened his eyes and looked at Tang Qi. He didn''t quite understand what Tang Qi was saying. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know the difference between raw meat and cooked meat.


    It seems that he really mixed up with those snakes before, and there was no way to integrate into people''s life. After he came, there were still many things to teach him. Fortunately, he was still young, and there was still time to correct in time.


    Tang Qi thought so, put the raw meat aside, and gave him the meat he was good at, and motioned to him. "Eat this, you see, we all eat this, this is more delicious." When the child looked back, he did see that everyone was eating cooked food, so he took a bite. It seemed that he found that this food was more delicious than raw meat. He nodded, and then he began to eat it. The general ate up the meat in front of him first. Then he directly picked up a piece of raw meat to eat. At this time, the child directly climbed over and took the meat out of his mouth. Then he took a piece of cooked meat and put it in front of him. He pointed to the cooked meat and didn''t know what to shout to him. Anyway, after returning it, the general directly clamped his tail and ate the cooked meat in front of him.


    This stunned several people. I didn''t expect that although the child couldn''t speak human language, there was no obstacle in communicating with animals. Finished, Qu Jing can not help but than a big finger directly said to Tang Qi. "I like to be a father, but it''s too much. God is too unfair to give you so many beauties and such a powerful child.


    why don''t you give me a child? I''d rather not have a man to have such a powerful son. " As soon as Qu Jing finished, he clapped his hand. Seeing Tang Qi, he said, "if I have an idea, how about calling him to fight? It''s because he doesn''t look like an ordinary child, and he was raised by snakes. He''s very smart. He can teach him everything, and he can communicate with animals. Where to find such a powerful child is the best in the world. What''s it like to call it "zhuiping?" Tang Qi thought about it and said that it''s not bad. Although his name is a little vulgar, it''s very consistent with his experience. Let''s call him bingpin. When he grows up, tell him about this experience. He knows the origin of his name and will be very happy. There is another thing that needs to be solved, that is, he is wearing a deep garment wrapped directly in snake skin, which naturally has nothing to say in the desert, and no one will say anything.

 Chapter 2719

    This kind of snake skin can cool him at noon and keep him warm at night. It''s very good, but once you go out, it''s not very good to be seen. Qu Jing thinks that it''s really a flood of maternal love. He claps his hands and runs inside. We don''t know what he''s doing. Instead, he looks at Jipin and the general''s unimpeded communication. All the people are laughing with laughter


    . It seems that he understands the truth. After Jipin''s language intersection, he can freely communicate with these animals in the desert. After that, you can tell them the information, maybe some information is very useful, and for them, walking in the desert, if they can get some information from these animals, they can save lives at the critical time


    .


    So everyone is full of hope for Jue pin. It''s perfect to call him Jue pin. He is still playing with Qianjin. After they have eaten, Tang Qi picks up his things and sees them in the tent. He plans to have a rest again and goes straight up. When Tang Qi comes in, he sees the curved path with scissors and trims his clothes. He is puzzled and looks at Qujing. "What are you doing? Cut my clothes, you know? The clothes are very valuable. They are specially prepared for us to go into the desert. They cost thousands of yuan. It''s a pity that you can cut them down just like this.


    " Qu Jing doesn''t care about him. If there is no Tang Qi, he can''t care about his money. Anyway, since the old sword goes, he doesn''t really care about the clothes and the money. He just thinks that it''s better to have two more clothes to wash in the desert?


    So think, also no longer pay attention to him, but went to one side, directly lay down to sleep. Qu Jing didn''t pay any attention to him. When they woke up, they saw a small suit on the table.


    I don''t know when he has gone to Tang Qi''s arms and is asleep. When Tang Qi wakes up, he sees bubbles on his nose. He directly picked him up, asked Wang Ning to clean up his clothes, and was ready to leave. When he woke up, Tang Qi looked at the small clothes on the table, and understood the meaning of Qu Jing. He did not expect that Qu Jing''s hands were still skillful, and he came to the desert


    , with needles and thread. Sure enough, women are the most difficult creatures to understand. Thinking about this, he put on his clothes with a smile. He didn''t expect that the size was just right. His eyes were quite unique. Thinking about it in this way gave him a direct thumbs up. However, Qu Jing directly ignores him, smiles gently at him, and he stretches out his arms to him.


    Qu Jing hugs him. Tang Qi asks him to follow them. They run because they are going to start. They follow the route on the map. Qu Jing''s physical strength has been more and more unable to keep up with him. He is afraid that he will drag the whole team behind with his arms. However, his arms are similar to those with endless strength. Even if he advances and the general''s speed, he can completely keep up with the speed of running in the desert. However, I don''t know what the principle of this kind of snake skin is. The small shoes made for him are just right on his feet. Although they don''t have the thick soles they wear, they can''t feel it at all. They just run around in the desert on the shoes made of snake skin. At the beginning, Qu Jing was afraid that the sand would scald his feet. When he saw that he had no feeling at all, he was relieved. I don''t know how long it took them to walk. After sunset, they stopped and set up their tent. However, he was very upset and kept yelling at them, but they didn''t understand him at all. Tang Qi thought it was strange that he was yelling any more, so he took his little hand. It''s better to pull him out. They all feel strange. Only Qu Jing is guarding in the tent, and other people follow him out. Instead of returning, they directly pull him to a sand dune in front of him. Tang Qi doesn''t know what he wants to do, so he starts to use his hands. Tang Qi doesn''t know what he''s doing, but seeing his little hand carrying sand soon turns red, which makes Tang Qi feel a little distressed. He doesn''t know what kind of relationship this child has with him, but this child can hold his heart at any time. Thinking about this, he soon pulled out a hole in front of him. After all, Tang Qi''s hand is relatively big, and the sand is relatively soft, so with the efforts of several people, he quickly ran out of a big pit. At this time, Tang Qi directly touched a hard thing with his


    hand. He didn''t know what it was and began to pick it twice. Then I saw that there was a huge bone in front of me. It should be a camel skeleton. Wang Ning told them directly. "It''s too hard to dig like this. I''ll get the shovel. Then call Qu Jing over. He has the most experience in identifying these bones. "


    Tang Qi nodded directly. Wang Ning went to get the shovel and called Qu Jing. Professor Gu squatted down, judged carefully, and raised his head to Tang Qi.


    "There are not only camel bones, but also human bones? If we can dig out the whole one right away, we can put it together. " Tang Qi looked at the bone and knew that Professor Gu''s guess was similar to his, so he nodded to Professor Gu to learn from the Scriptures. When he heard that there was a bone, he quickly ran over. Wang Ning took a few shovels in his hand and picked up a shovel,He began to dig up and soon dug out all the bones. Qu Jing saw that the bones were very different. There were more than ten camels and seven or eight people''s bones. And it''s not just these. There are several boxes beside them. After the boxes are opened, they are all filled with gold and silver. They should be caravans transporting these things. How could he be buried in the sand sea? If it is really submerged by sandstorms, shouldn''t all the camels be killed? Here, if it is suddenly submerged by sandstorm, it must be separated, and it will not be so easy.


    Generally speaking, there are few camels in the desert who have lost their lives, unless they are made by human beings. However, camels can not be killed by anyone, and not everyone has such powerful ability as Tang Qi. Qu Jing went to observe these carefully, but he got nothing. He didn''t know what would happen? Professor Gu was also baffled. They didn''t know what was going on, but fortunately, there was no danger. They couldn''t carry these treasures, so they had to stay in the desert. Tang Qi took a look, there are some silk, more is the baby. "Although these things are very valuable, they can only be a burden for us now. We should not miss them too much. We''d better go back to our account and sleep in the tent." Although these gold and silver treasures are shining in the moonlight, and these harmful bones are shining white, they all know that if there is a little wind in the evening, the sand will submerge these things, and it will be impossible for people to find them later.


    Professor Gu nodded, stood up, clapped his hands and looked at these treasures without any nostalgia. For him, these treasures only have archaeological value, but now they can''t take him, and they are not greedy. "It''s a pity that we can''t take these things back to our country, but it''s probably the best way for them to stay here. I have a look at the road here. It should be similar to one of the three most remote and abandoned roads of the Silk Road at that time. But this situation is very strange, don''t you think? If a camel team is not man-made, how can it suddenly die in the sand sea They all agreed with Professor Gu, but there was really no way to explain this, so they were ready to go back to the tent. However, when he was here, he did not intend to go back to the tent, but pulled into Tang Qi''s arm. When someone points to another place, Tang Qi takes a look and asks carefully. "You mean there are camels like this in that place, right?" He nodded his head and took them across a sand dune. As expected, he saw another camel team in a sand pit. This time, more camels were added, with 20 or 30 heads. However, this time, the direction of sand flow may have changed, so these bones were directly applied on them, and they did not use too much effort to dig. In this way, they found three skeletons. Tang Qishi was too tired and it was too late to look at them. If they delayed like this, they would have no time to rest. I have to go tomorrow! Tang Qi immediately picked up her head, patted her head and said, "let''s have a rest now and come back to look for these bones tomorrow, OK? Now if we keep looking, we won''t have time to rest. " He may be tired of playing all day. Now he is tired and his eyelids are drooping. When he heard that, he nodded. Tang Qi said that he was carried into the tent, and he put it directly on Tang Qi''s chest and fell asleep. In the early morning of the next day, because of the sand and the change of wind direction, all the bones they put together last night were buried. However, he was able to find them accurately. The places we found last night


    , we took them to the three places. We all had a cursory look and didn''t think there was anything to be nostalgic about. Just keep going. However, they didn''t take a few steps. They looked at the past along the direction of the struggle. They were blown by the sand and some skeletons were exposed. They were sure that they were really surprised. Driven by their carefulness, they stopped and took a look.

 Chapter 2720

    They have talked about all kinds of possibilities. They can only think that so many camel bones and human bones can only be man-made. Is it true that there were so many powerful human resources in ancient times? You can kill so many camel teams, and it''s frightening to think about how such people exist. At this time, Tang Qi said his doubts. "I said that I had a look last night. I thought it was because of time that there were cracks on these bones. I just made a comparison. You can see that these bones are only found in the skull. There are no cracks in other parts of the face. Do you have any experience to see what hit them? I always think it''s knocked out by something, not because of the desert climate All of them gathered around to have a closer look. Sure enough, there were small cracks in the skull on these bones. I didn''t notice it at the beginning. Now I see that these cracks are all concentrated in one direction, and the opponent''s strength is just right. They can crack these bones without serious injury, but they can be killed.


    It''s OK to kill camels, but there are 50 or 60 people in the camel team. If you can control such a good force to kill 50 or 60 people, you can see how powerful this person is. It''s a killer. As soon as Qu Jing discovered this, he felt chilly. He didn''t expect that there were such cruel people in ancient times. He thought so and didn''t want to study them any more. The more he knew about it, the colder it was. It seems that no matter in which era,


    talent is the most scared creature. Thinking about this, he stood up and said to them, "well, don''t study these useless bones. Anyway, now we can probably know that they are driven by a powerful person. It''s a blow to the head. As for the weapons used,


    and so on, this can only be handed over to the criminal investigation department. However, I think the case here happened so many years ago that no one would be interested in solving the case here. "


    Tang Qi also nodded, this time they did not happen to meet, may really be submerged in the long river of history. But today, they really don''t have the ability to understand these things. Tang Qi thought, and looked at the route on the map. It seems that they are about to reach the next destination, so they won''t waste time here. It''s not good for them to really understand the


    things here! With that in mind, they continued on their way. When he saw that they were no longer interested in these skeletons, he no longer pointed them to such places. Instead, he turned a blind eye to Tang Qi and went to play with Qianjin and the general without obstacles. He looked very happy and ran forward all the way.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about him either. He''s tired anyway. He will climb up his legs and nest in his arms. It''s impossible to put him down.


    After a day''s walking, they are choosing a place to settle down. The weather in the desert is changeable. They can''t stay at will, or they will be buried in the sand. They don''t know where they are. Because they want to prevent the changeable weather in the desert, they have to find a relatively safe place to stay, such as under some debris, where they can keep out the wind and rain. All these places are good choices.


    Thinking about this, they just saw a dilapidated city wall in front of them. Although it was only a little bit, after seeing it, Tang Qi said to them directly. "Do you see a wall ahead? Let''s go and have a rest in that corner! I think it''s safer to have a shelter from the wind and rain. Otherwise, if we set up tents in the desert, I''m afraid that we will be submerged by the yellow sand tomorrow. "


    They agreed with the original proposal, but they didn''t go to the next corner. However, half of the tower has been submerged by the yellow sand, and only the upper part is left. Tang Qi takes a closer look at the tower, and doesn''t see that there is such a strong sense of disgust as the one he saw in front of him, which makes people feel very unsafe. Therefore, it proves that the tower is OK, and they can rest here for a night.


    Tang Qi still believes in his intuition, so seeing that there is no danger in the tower, he said to them directly, "let''s go in and have a rest in the tower tonight, and then decide which direction we should go tomorrow. We should have a good rest tonight, and we will have to go all day tomorrow to meet such a challenge Wind


    there are really few places to block rain, which may be more difficult in the future. We''ve worked hard. "


    Recently, he has been on his way in spite of rain and wind. Tang Qi also knows that everyone is under great pressure and it''s very hard. That''s why he said this. He wanted to encourage everyone and everyone knows Tang Qi''s intention.


    But it was their own choice to go on this road, which had nothing to do with Tang Qi. Now we still need Tang qilai''s encouragement, and everyone feels ashamed.


    So Lianlian nods to Tang Qi and arranges their own affairs. After that, they prepare to have dinner. After dinner, they can have an early rest and maintain their physical strength. Only in this way can we have a little confidence in the future.There''s no time to think about anything else. However, when they were preparing for the barbecue, Tang Qicai realized that he was not in his arms and didn''t bother him.


    He still remembers that in the afternoon, he was still shouting about barbecue. Since he ate cooked meat, he was no longer interested in raw meat. It''s a good thing for Tang Qi, but when he comes to dinner, he thinks of him and wants to see where he is, but he doesn''t see him. For a moment, he is worried and sees them directly. "Who of you has seen him? Why haven''t you seen him since just now. Just now I was discussing business, but I didn''t pay attention to him. Now I have dinner, but I still don''t see him. Generally, when I eat, he runs faster than anyone else With Tang Qi''s reminding, we all noticed that Pei Ping had disappeared. They all knew that Pei Ping had a deep attachment to meat. Even if they gave him something else to eat, he would not eat it. They all knew that Pei Ping was a lover of meat. Generally speaking, he was the fastest runner when he ate. Why did he disappear now. Everyone was worried and began to shout his name around. Just when they were ready to go to find juiping, juiping came back with some meat in his hand, such as snakes, lizards and some gerbils, which looked like 40 Jin, and all of them were carried back.


    He looked at Qu Jing with a hopeful face, because in normal times, Qu Jing was dealing with all these things, and then she gave them to Jiang Hui for examination.


    Jiang has been able to cooperate perfectly with Qujing, and can cook for them as quickly as possible. So we all trust them very much. They have already packed almost all the meat.


    When you see the appearance of juanpin, you can''t laugh or cry. You didn''t expect that when they were discussing things, he secretly ran out to look for the food. It seems that he really has a deep attachment to the meat in the desert? Thinking like this, I really can''t laugh or cry. I don''t know how to reason with him. After all, he is a child of two or three years old. How can we deal with them? We all think it''s wrong for adults like them. If we take good care of our children, how can we let them run out on their own? However, Tang Qize raised his face and looked at him solemnly, which made him run out casually. It was not a joke, so he ignored him. No matter how cute he was in front of him, he didn''t say a word to him,


    he was angry, and just ignored him.


    After dinner, the atmosphere was very strange. Usually, everyone takes good care of him. As long as the meat is good, he will be the first one to eat. But at the moment, everyone is eating very delicious, just don''t give him to eat. Besides, she brought back all the fresh meat, which should be his, but now he is familiar with the rule that her is everyone''s, and


    is not his. Everyone''s is his, as long as you can eat, he can eat, but why not give him to eat at the moment.


    As we all know, Tang Qi wants to educate him. He can''t run around alone. After all, he is in the desert. No matter how familiar he is with the desert, he is still a child.


    They would be worried about running around like this, but Pao pin hasn''t realized the seriousness of the problem, so everyone hasn''t stopped him. He looked at them wrongly, blinking and blinking, and saw that everyone ignored him, and as soon as he took the meat, Tang Qi would take it from his hands, even if it was given to Qianjin and the general, he would not give it to him. He could not fight with Tang Qi in the beginning.


    However, he was not as powerful as Tang Qi. No matter how powerful he was, he was also a child. Soon he was defeated. Everyone was about to finish eating. Then he tried to see that her meat was almost gone. He hasn''t had a bite yet.


    Become more aggrieved, once the control is not good, directly cry up. Hear him cry sad, looking at this distressing appearance, Tang Qi know no longer give him to eat, he can''t really coax over. Thinking about this, he looked at him directly and asked him seriously. "So you''re still running around alone? Looking for food alone? Do you know that everyone will worry about you? Shouldn''t you say hello to us before you go out? " He looked at him with his big eyes open, as if he could not understand what he said. With his hands on his waist, he looked like a little overbearing president.

 Chapter 2721

    Qu Jing then took a piece of meat and put it on his mouth, and he looked at Tang Qi, who was very careful to be aggrieved. He was afraid that if he ate the meat, Tang Qi would punish him.


    Tang Qi is still angry. He doesn''t dare to take it. Maybe he''s afraid that Tang Qi will take it away from him again. Does it hurt his self-esteem? Anyway, he can''t beat Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi looked at his wronged little appearance, and finally some can''t bear to, and no longer look at him. He carefully took the meat from Qu Jing''s hand, and if he didn''t give it to him again, he would really be wronged to death.


    Qu Jing hands the meat to him. Tang Qi doesn''t want to take the meat from his hand, or don''t give it to him. Instead, he looks at him and teaches him hand in hand.


    "Don''t you make your father sad?" At this time, he looked at Tang Qi and then at Qu Jing, and his little mouth made the sound of UM. He raised his head again and looked at Tang Qi curiously. "Dad ~" Dad''s pronunciation is not very accurate, but they can all hear it. He really calls Tang Qi dad again. Everyone was surprised. They stopped eating the meat in their hands and looked at paopin. They didn''t expect that their eldest brother was really happy to be


    father.


    He didn''t know how to call Tang Qi before he fought. After listening to Qu Jing''s words, he knew that he wanted to call Tang Qi his father. However, the little guy was very clever. Seeing that everyone looked at him, he didn''t seem to be angry. And it''s all about him. He sold Meng and called Tang Qi''s father. When he saw Tang Qi laughing, he yelled even harder.


    Even if Tang Qi is angry, he can''t get angry now. Qu Jing saw that he was able to go in, and then pointed to Tang Qi.


    "Dad won''t let you eat meat, you are very sad. If you don''t tell Dad when you go out, dad will be sad too." As if he really understood what he had done, he lowered his head, his face was full of apologies, and came to Tang Qi. However, he didn''t know how to apologize, but he took his fleshy hand and felt it on Tang Qi''s body,


    after eating the meat, his mouth was full of oil, and his mouth was also full of oil Annoyed too much vexed, directly pulled him down, said to him.


    "You know what''s wrong. You''re not allowed to run out alone. Do you hear me? We''re all going to worry. Look, everyone almost ran out in order to find you. If something happens, who will be in charge at that time. "


    When she heard Tang Qi say this, she was very clever. She nodded her head as if she would never make it again. She looked like a child who had done something wrong. She seemed to be obedient. However, Tang Qi doesn''t know how much he understands their speech. After all, he is still a child who is not much older than Doudou. He doesn''t want to embarrass him any more. He has to eat to have a rest and go on his way tomorrow. He can''t endure too long. He is too harsh to him. After all, he is still a child who can''t understand people. Just when all the people were sleeping quietly, Tang Qi intended to shut his eyes. However, at this time, he suddenly heard the roaring sound. He didn''t know where the sound came from, but he saw that everyone was sleeping well. Suddenly, at the foot of the mountain, his first consciousness was to shout: "no good ~"


    let everyone run quickly, And he rushed to the place where they put things, picked up two bags, and yelled: "run quickly, this place may collapse, it''s shaking all the time." Everyone is very vigilant. After all, they can''t sleep well when they go out. Besides, they are dangerous places at any time. Hearing Tang Qi''s cry, all the people get up quickly. Tang Qi has already taken out the two big bags, and then comes back again. He holds Professor Gu in his arms and rushes out again. When they wake up, they pick up the bag beside them and rush out. After they rush out again, they see that the tower behind them vibrates violently. When they want to go in and get things, they are all stopped by Tang Qi


    , and it''s too dangerous to go in again. What if the tower really collapses and buries them in it? Now they can''t afford to be hurt, and they''re almost exhausted. It''s very exhausting to dig the tower or save people, and they can''t afford to.


    We all know what Tang Qi means. After Tang Qizhi stopped him, we didn''t rush in. In fact, most of the things have been brought out, and most of the food and water have been brought out, which can last for a few days. After all, the tent is specially made for this trip. They are not afraid of poisonous insects and snakes, and they are not afraid of being hurt by a knife.


    When they came out and saw that there were not many things left, they were all very sad. There was nothing left.


    When the shaking ended, they saw that the tower didn''t collapse without him. They thought the whole tower would collapse, but the tower still stood there. They didn''t know what happened?So Tang Qi put down his struggle and went to the gate of the tower. After a look, he found that the middle of the tower had sunk down, and there were still standing around. It''s strange that they thought they could see the whole picture from this side, but it''s not like this. They didn''t see the whole picture of him, but they saw a row of steps. They went down the steps, and they could see nothing


    in the dark.


    Tang Qi looked at the stairs black and empty, black, only one step, along the steps down what will be? Just as he thought so, he didn''t understand. But it seems that another voice has been calling for him to go down and have a look. Tang Qi looks at juiping around him, and always feels that this tower seems to have a lot to do with juiping, while the magical disappearing boa constrictor seems to have told him that juiping has a lot to do with him.


    Tang Qi was curious about the scroll, needless to say it was the scroll he found. It must have something to do with him, but it was so strange.


    Let him now have some overwhelmed, do not know which is true? Which one is false, and there are too many doubts, he wants to find out.


    But what should we start from now? Tang Qi really didn''t understand, and then he looked at them who came in with him. "There''s something strange in this tower. I want to go down to find out, but now I''m not sure what''s under this tower. It''s bound to be very dangerous. We''ve been to so many places and encountered so many dangers. I believe you know that any place like this must be very dangerous." "And now we are very short of materials. I know I should suggest you to go back and look for the camel team. But now I really want to go down and find out. Do you agree with my decision? If you agree with my


    decision, follow me down to have a look. If you don''t agree, we will return immediately. No matter what kind of decision you make, I will respect your ideas. " To tell you the truth, we have taken so many risks and followed Tang Qi all the way. We really respect them and never force them to do anything. However, we have come here and we are about to discover another secret. We have come to this point and we are not willing to ask them to go back the same way.


    Especially Jiang Hui, he has followed Tang Qi and they have adapted to the adventure. Let him go back now, he really has some regrets. Professor Gu will also feel sorry. He has seen so many amazing things all the way, and there is no way to describe the feeling in his heart. Now he resolutely disagrees to let him go back, so he just keeps silent, because he is the one who has no voice.


    Along the way, everyone suffered a lot in order to take care of him, so he didn''t want to let everyone suffer for him because of his decision.


    Qu Jing certainly didn''t want to go back. The purpose he wanted has not been achieved. The adventure all the way made him feel very exciting, so he was silent.


    Tang Qi watched everyone silent. If you don''t plan to speak, you will know what you mean. And Wang Ning patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said. "We didn''t think of danger when we came out with you, although we also know that it must be very dangerous and dangerous along the way, and then we have been prepared for it, so although we are not as strong as you, we depend on you all the way. Without you, we don''t know how many times we have died. But even so, we have no reason to shrink back. As long as you give us an order, we will have to break through whatever we encounter. I don''t believe it. I also want to see how powerful the wisdom of these ancients is, which has shocked me too much. So I have to try it now. "


    As soon as Wang Ning finished speaking, everyone looked at Tang Qi and nodded, which was what they meant.


    Tang Qi did not expect that everyone would like to continue to explore. To tell the truth, he also wants to continue to explore, now let him go back, he is too unwilling. Think so, nod to everybody directly, say. "Well, I''ll leave it here today. It''s very dangerous to go down. No one denies that, right? So if we want to continue to walk, it means that we have to continue to take risks. If you think clearly, we will continue to set out. " Everyone nodded repeatedly, already thought very clearly, is not dangerous? What are they afraid of? Following Tang Qi all the way, they have never seen any danger. Now it''s not their style to let them step back.

 Chapter 2722

    Thinking about this, they sorted out the materials again, because now their materials are more scarce than before. For Tang qilai, the real danger is the lack of material. Although they have suffered a lot along the way, they have never suffered much in terms of materials. However, this time, Tang Qi could not pass the hurdle in his heart. Because he always felt that he brought us here because of his selfishness, because from the beginning he didn''t even know what he was looking for, and he didn''t know what he was looking for at all. What was the purpose of taking such a big risk in order to get


    ?


    So if we are injured or lose our lives here, he will not forgive himself in his heart. We all know what Tang Qi is struggling with, so their attitude should be more resolute than Tang Qi. Only in this way can Tang Qi think that they are particularly curious, not to cooperate with him. In addition, they are really curious, not really just to cooperate with him. Wang Ning, in particular, patted Tang Qi on the shoulder and said to him. "Boss, no matter when you think about yourself, don''t make it too important. Sometimes, even if you ask us to do things that risk our lives, we won''t do them. So we are all so active and don''t let you take the responsibility. It''s entirely because we are all too curious. If you ask us to give up now, how can we be willing? Don''t talk about me. You just say that we can move forward and move forward without being swayed by your thoughts. Let''s see if they want to go? If they both want to go, they really can''t put all the responsibilities on you. "


    Tang Qi had no choice but to smile. He couldn''t argue with them any more, because he couldn''t understand them any more. However, Qianjin and the general had already stepped out of that step, walked down two steps, then turned a corner and disappeared. After a while, the two ran out again. Taking them for experiments, they have been used to it for a long time, so they don''t want to let Tang Qi have the burden and pressure in his heart, so the two of them took the initiative to run down and explore the way for them. At least they can


    take a look at the following and tell them that they are still safe and not as dangerous as they said they were worried about.


    Tang Qi saw the two of them go down and come up again, so he nodded to them directly. At least the two of them are already so eager. There is no such danger below, so this time they are bound to go.


    Thinking like this and laughing directly, he can''t carry all the pressure on himself. The road is still very far away. If he hesitates now, how can he go next?


    Thinking about it, they didn''t hesitate any more. After dividing all the things, they all shared the luggage, while Qu Jing only took some spare medicine, and gave the rest to several big men.


    Tang Qi took the first place, because he always felt that he let everyone take risks, so let him come.


    Everyone has no opinion either, because there are still going forward and the general is exploring the way ahead. If there is any danger, the two of them will definitely stop. After the two of them, there is still a struggle.


    Although he seems to follow them carelessly, as if he doesn''t know anything, in fact, he is the key to it!


    They all know the power of Taipin, so no one dares to underestimate it. Besides, the speed of fighting is especially fast. No one among them can match the speed of fighting except Tang Qi.


    They also found that he was too familiar with fighting in the desert. No matter what the dangerous situation, they could cope with it. In addition, he was also very strong. Because that night, the total amount of goods he seized alone was more than 40 Jin. However, if he carried it alone, like a two or three-year-old child, and asked him to lift something heavier than his own weight, he could come back so light


    loosely, he would know that he was superior to others.


    Just as they were thinking. He suddenly felt tired. He hugged Tang Qi''s leg and began to climb the Internet.


    Tang Qi directly bent down and fished him out and buckled him in his arms.


    However, he is still restless and wriggles around in Tang Qi''s arms. Tang Qi has no choice but to put him down again. He leans directly to one side of the corner and doesn''t know what he wants? Everyone didn''t understand what was wrong with him. Tang Qi looked at everyone, and they were all tired. He thought that he was tired too. He wanted to eat meat, and they also brought some roast meat that they hadn''t finished eating. There was no way to roast meat, so he had to eat these tins and some dried meat.


    Thinking about this, Tang Qi said to everyone, "we''ve been walking for a long time, and we''re all hungry. Sit down and eat to replenish our energy before we go on."


    However, when he got to Tang Qi''s side, he pointed to the angle where he was standing just now and gave Tang Qi a pass.


    Tang Qi didn''t understand what he was shouting. He thought he was joking. Seeing that Qianjin and the general were there, he directly touched his head and began to share the food with everyone. He rushed to the corner. He seemed to have been hiding from the general and moving forward, and turning around the corner. Everyone drank some water and ate something. Looking at his abnormal behavior, Qu Jingjue was a bit wrong. As soon as he was about to walk over, he saw that he was going to fight directlyA stone was trampled down.


    Qu Jing yelled, thinking that he had started some kind of mechanism, because they made a little fuss along the way, but they also dodged and understood some mechanisms.


    Such stairs and steps are all artificially built, and in the desert, with so many stones to build such a thing, no one can tell exactly what is hidden under it.


    However, it''s quite puzzling not to arrange some organs for such buildings. Do you want them to find the place where they hide things directly?


    But at this time, when he stepped on the stone, Qu Jing already knew that he was trying to activate the mechanism. There must be a mechanism here. Maybe the mechanism will be activated as soon as it is launched.


    Just as he thought about it, he heard a rumbling sound coming from the wall on one side. Qujing yelled: "no, run quickly." Because they have lost some materials, when they said to let them run, everyone''s first reaction was to quickly pick up their bags and run on their backs. At this time, Tang Qi had already run to them, pulled up his arms and buckled back to


    .


    The stairs continued to extend downward, and he ran down two steps. Then he saw that the wall, which had just boomed, suddenly opened a hole, and the wall rose slowly.


    Unexpectedly, a door appeared. Tang Qi thought it was amazing, so he looked at the place. Does he know this place? He even knows the existence of the organ. What kind of origin does he have with this place?


    He opened the door with his little finger and said something excitedly. Tang Qi didn''t understand.


    Anyway, he should be telling him that he should go through that door. He can''t go down this stairway. Tang Qi doesn''t know what this stairway will be if he goes on? But he didn''t know why.


    Then they went back to the original wall. They thought that the stone door was another way to go up. But when I came here, I saw that it was not a common place at all, but a metal door. It looked rusty and didn''t look like it. It should be iron. The purity of iron was not very high. Fortunately, it was dry in the desert, such as in the humid area. I was afraid that the iron was rusty and would be perforated. Although the iron door is rusty. But Tang Qi tried it, but it was also very heavy. After so many years, he had already embroidered rust on this side. I can''t see the original appearance, but the iron gate is still very dignified, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    There is a totem on the iron gate. Because it has been too long, I can''t see the original appearance of the totem clearly. All of them have been rusted. There is a lion''s head where the iron gate is buckled together. From the lion''s nostrils above two iron rings, should be the door handle. You can pull the door open, but Tang Qi takes a look at it. It seems that it''s not pulled out, but pushed in. Since it''s pushed in? Why are these two door handles set?


    It was influenced by the Chinese civilization, so it was just set up to look good. Tang Qi thought that he was going to push the iron gate. However, as soon as he reached the iron gate, he pushed it, but he didn''t push the front door, so he quickly stopped.


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at Tang Qi. Couldn''t Tang Qi even push the front door like this? If even Tang Qi can''t push it, they will be even more unable to push it. It seems that they can only push the iron door open together. Wang Ning thinks so, already past, prepare to hit handle. And Tang Qi quickly stopped Wang Ning and explained to everyone. "This iron door is really heavy. With my own strength, I may not be able to push it open, but if you think about it,


    this door appears directly in front of us. It''s still opened inside. Is there any danger? " "So it''s better to be careful. In case there''s an organ or something, it''s not worth the loss. I''m scared by all kinds of mechanisms here now, so you''d better be careful. If you just push the door open with brute force, you''ll see all the arrows pierce your heart, and you can''t even avoid it when you want to. " Let''s think about it. The work here is so rigorous, and the culture of the western regions is so unconventional. If there is anything, there will be no place to cry.

 Chapter 2723

    Think so, all repeatedly nod, listen to Tang Qi, dare not push this iron door easily again. But if they don''t open the iron gate, how can they go?


    Continue down the stairway? But they think that even if they go to the end of this staircase, it will be a dead end, and they can''t get anything. Most ancient designers have this wisdom.


    Will take all kinds of situations into account, and then design out the unexpected moves. While Tang Qi was also hesitating, he saw that he was playing happily with the general and forward. Then he remembered that the boa constrictor had left his snake skin to him when they went to fight. He remembered that the boa constrictor had said that his snake skin was very valuable, and it could be invulnerable, and it could save his life at the critical time.


    I think this snake skin must be something to fight for and something to save lives. Thinking about this, I directly took out the snake skin and looked at it and said to everyone. "It seems that this task can only be completed by me. Do you remember this snake skin? This snake skin is a very magical existence. It can protect me and save my life at a critical time. Although I don''t know if this is a critical time, let''s have a try and see what magical effect this video has. "


    We don''t know what Tang Qi means by saying that, but since Tang Qi said that the snake skin is very magical, they are willing to have a try, so they should have a try. Thinking so, they all looked at Tang Qi, who then took out the dagger. He slashed twice directly on the snake skin, but there was nothing on his body. He didn''t scratch the snake skin at all. He must have been surprised and looked at them. He was still very happy.


    In this way, he took out a lighter and lit the snakeskin, but he also lit the non combustible, fireproof and waterproof snakeskin. How many miracles have not been found. Thinking about it, he wrapped the snake skin around him, then looked at them and said. "Don''t be too polite. Just do it on me and see if you can cut this snake skin. Maybe I know. He said that at the critical moment, snake skin can save my life. It means that this snake skin can be waterproof, fireproof, anti-theft and anti hacking."


    When they said that, they were not polite. They directly took out the butterfly knife and scratched it on his own body. What''s amazing is that the snake skin didn''t open at all, which made everyone feel at ease. Tang Qi told them directly.


    "It seems that this glorious and arduous task can only fall on me, so you all step aside and let me do it." Tang Qi said, and went to push the iron gate directly, but he thought that just now, because he didn''t use up all his strength, he didn''t push the iron gate open at all, but this time, when he tried all his strength to push the iron gate, he still didn''t push the iron gate open.


    Tang Qi feels very strange, he is so powerful, can''t push the iron door open?


    Wang Ning wants to help at this time, and is directly supported by Tang Qi. If they work together and really push the iron door open, it will touch the mechanism. Isn''t it too dangerous.


    And they can''t take the risk. With this in mind, Tang Qi still felt that the iron door could not be opened by brute force, but by wisdom.


    Thinking about it, he began to wander around to see if there was any mechanism. He could change the door up and down, but he didn''t see any clue.


    Just as Tang Qi was walking around, he found a pattern on the door. However, the light was dim and the pattern was too weathered to see what it was? And Tang Qi still has some hesitation. Although the brothers come out to take risks with him, they have no reason to go on. He seems to have no such reason. But now that they know it''s so dangerous, why do they keep going? Tang Qi thinks so, more hesitant. The most familiar with him is Wang Ning. When you see Tang Qi like this, you can see what he is thinking? How could he give him a chance to hesitate. He has come to this point, no matter life or death,


    he follows to the end, anyway, he has seen through.


    He looked at Professor Gu and said, "the way to open the door. Maybe it has something to do with the pattern on them. We used to help the boss. "


    Professor Gu nods. Tang Qi takes a look at Wang Ning. It seems that in front of him, he is like a transparent person. But he still gave him a smile. It was his brother and he was thinking about him everywhere. This pass can only embarrass Professor Gu. Thinking about it, he consciously accepted Professor Gu. He said: "I think if this door wants to be opened, it must have a great relationship with the totems on it, but now, I can''t


    figure out what these totems are talking about? So please come and have a look, study and see if you can get something. "I know it may be a bit of a dilemma, but we have to try. Otherwise, there''s no way to enter the door. I can''t open it with my own brute force. If I call everyone on, I''m afraid it''s too dangerous


    what I fear most is that once the door is opened, it will directly touch the mechanism, and it''s the most dangerous thing that I can''t escape. "The ancient beast nodded. With the blessing of Tang Qi''s flashlight, he gradually restored the totem on the door. The assistant drew the totem restored by Professor Gu on the notebook to see if he could get something. What basically as like as two peas, Tang Qi saw the assistant''s return to the book. He returned to his book and made a direct comparison with the assistant. He smiled awkwardly. He really didn''t help anything on this road.


    is his only special skill, so he must not lose face.


    Qu Jing also knows a little bit about totems, so he is also helping to look at the totems on the door to see if he can get something from them. He also looked very carefully, looking carefully on the door. Qu Jing frowned and said with a little doubt. "I think this totem is very strange. If we look at the situation from the beginning, it''s obvious that they should have painted some people, but all of them are tall and big, which is far from the real proportion of people. Did people here grow so strong in ancient times? I don''t think it''s possible. If this proportion recovers now, it will be more than two meters tall at least, and its muscles and lines will be stronger. Not to mention, if there are such people, how can their country perish? Such a person must be very strong! " Hearing Qu Jing say so, Tang Qi didn''t refute him, just thought of a possibility and said casually. "Maybe it''s giant''s disease, maybe it''s really strong, but it''s no brain. Although it''s very strong,


    , no brain is easy to be destroyed." Qu Jing looked at Tang Qi with disdain, but there was no way to refute. Otherwise, if they really had such powerful power, how could they be easily destroyed? There must be some reasons, and mental retardation may also be one of the reasons. So he didn''t come to a conclusion easily, so he didn''t speak.


    However, at this time, he moved the lion''s head. He found that the lion''s head would move. He was startled and hid behind.


    Tang Qi didn''t understand what was wrong with him, so he looked at him and asked. "Did you find something? How did you get so scared? " Qu Jing nodded to him directly, pointed to the two lion heads on the door and said. "The secret may be on the lion''s head. I just moved the lion''s head and found that it could move, but it wasn''t pressed down, so I shook it for a while. Maybe it was rusty and I couldn''t move, but I think the secret must be on the two lions."


    As soon as Qu Jing finished speaking, Professor Gu took a picture of his brain and looked at his assistant. The pictures he copied were the ones he had seen in an ancient book before.


    With this graph, you can unlock something. Maybe he knows the secret. He looked directly at them and said:


    "I know the secret of this door. I once read it in an ancient book. I can''t be wrong, but I didn''t expect that the ancients could be so clever. Make such a clever mechanism. "


    When you heard Professor Gu say that, you can finally let go and just go to unlock the lock according to Professor Gu''s instructions. Instead of wasting time studying here, it''s better to solve this problem and explore it again. Professor Gu didn''t sell the key, he said directly: "the secret process is very complicated. It''s amazing that the ancient craftsmen could make this mechanism so finely. It seems that the wisdom of the ancients is far less than ours. "


    Everyone nodded, hoping that Professor Gu would not sigh like this. I''d better hurry to say what kind of principle is used! If he says that in a wrong way, it is likely to touch the organ. Now only Tang Qi has a bullet proof snake skin on his body, and he is invulnerable to all kinds of poison


    , so he becomes the best candidate.


    Moreover, he also has a special resistance to many poisons, so let everyone stay away and let Tang qilai open the door.


    After hearing Professor Gu''s words, everyone stepped aside. The door could be opened at last, but what was behind it? They didn''t know, so they had to leave it to Tang Qi. After Tang Qi was ready at the door, Professor Gu said to Tang Qi.


    once the gear is activated, it will be very difficult to say that it will be stuck, but if we can''t use it now Tang Qi nodded, took a deep breath, and then vomited out. At this time, he must keep peace and protect everyone''s life.

 Chapter 2724

    So I adjusted my mind first. When the whole state of mind was very stable, he said to Professor Gu, "I''m ready for what to do. I''ll tell you directly." Professor Gu said behind him. "First, turn the lion''s head on the right three times to the right, and the lion''s eyes may turn white, but the color may also turn into other colors because of the rusty iron. We can


    observe according to the lion''s eyes, and the first step of our method is right or wrong?" Tang Qi nodded. According to Professor Gu, he turned the lion''s head to the right three times. Sure enough, he saw the lion''s eyes beating. Just as Professor Gu expected, it didn''t turn white, but black.


    although it was still black, it was the lion''s eyes that did move, which meant that their first step was correct.


    The next few steps will make people more confident. Professor Gu continued. "Then turn the one on the left five times to the left." According to Professor Gu''s instructions, Tang Qi turned the left one to the left five times. Seeing that the lion''s eyes moved again, he knew that he had done the right step, so he was very happy. He took a look at Professor Gu and looked back.


    Professor Gu was also very nervous. He said the other steps. In short, the two lion heads should cooperate back and forth. After all the gears are clamped, the iron door can be opened. After finishing the last step, the two lion heads turned around in the middle at the same time, and they heard a heavy click. Then they all knew that the door should have been opened, but they had to push the door themselves instead of opening it by themselves.


    The keys should have been opened. Now it''s only time for them to push the door in. And Tang Qi this is to turn a head to see the public that he is still hiding behind to say. "I''m going to open the driveway door. If we step in, there''s probably no room for regret. You''ve all thought about it. Don''t regret it later."


    Everyone nodded, and Tang Qi carefully started the door. When he opened it a little, he looked inside. It was dark. He couldn''t see anything, so he opened it again. It was still dark. At this moment, Tang Qi pushed the door to both sides and inside with great force, so the door opened very fast and the explosive force was very strong. At that moment, he pushed the door open. At that moment, he yelled at all the people. "Hide now."


    Everyone has been ready to hide for a long time. They are afraid of what happened to Tang Qi. Hearing Tang Qi''s cry, they all hide around the corner.


    When Tang Qi pushed the door open again, he quickly hid away. His speed was very fast, so when he heard the whew, he saw an arrow coming.


    At this time, he had already escaped. Although he had the blessing of snake skin, he didn''t feel adventurous, because now he didn''t have the qualification to take risks.


    Originally, after this arrow was shot, Wang Ning thought it was over, so he came out from the corner to find out. However, as soon as he came out, Tang Qi pulled him over and got more. When he didn''t understand, he saw another arrow shot out, and then thousands of arrows and ten thousand arrows shot at them together. All the people who got up were shocked, and didn''t expect that there was another hand waiting for them


    .


    Why does this happen? Did they accidentally touch the mechanism when they opened the door just now? The password they just unlocked should be right. I don''t know why they still touched the mechanism.


    Tang Qi felt that something was wrong when he opened the door. He just pushed the door open, broke the mechanism and hid away.


    About five or six minutes later, the arrows gradually became scarce. At last, they didn''t have any. Looking at the dense layer of arrows on the ground, Wang Ning was dumbfounded. "It''s just..." Wang Ning, in particular, was shocked. "I''ll go. What''s this place? This is too powerful, isn''t it? There are thousands of troops in it? Even if there are thousands of troops, we can''t shoot so many arrows at once.


    The wisdom of the ancients is too powerful for us to understand. "


    "But What is hidden in it! It''s so dangerous. We''re almost going to be hedgehogs. It''s insidious


    Hearing that he didn''t fight, Tang Qi was speechless. When all the arrows fell to the ground, Tang Qi came to the door and said to them.


    "All of you should be careful. I''ll go ahead and explore. Don''t follow me. I said I''ll come in when I come in. If you don''t run fast, I won''t care about anyone."


    They all nodded. Tang Qi has given their feet a deterrent these days, so now what Tang Qi says is what he says.


    Tang Qi was relieved to see that they were obedient, so he went straight in and looked around. He didn''t find any danger, so he kept walking inside.When I got to the hall, I looked around, and there was no danger. Then I turned back and yelled to them. "Come in! There is no danger. "


    People outside have been very curious for a long time. Hearing that Tang Qi said there was no danger, they all rushed in. Looking at the large space in the hall, it seemed that there was some emptiness.


    Especially when Tang Qigang just yelled like this, there was even a slight echo, which was enough to see how big and broad it was. Tang Qiyi is holding a flashlight in his hand, and the place where the light shines is also very limited, so many places can''t be seen. When they all come in, all the flashlights are taken, and there are still many places that can''t be seen. Tang Qi turned around and said to them, "you''d better not separate, just walk forward in groups. In case of any danger, you can take care of each other. Although there seems to be no danger here, it''s an ordinary ancient building, but I think there is always an inexplicable threat here, so you''d better be careful. ¡±


    everyone nodded and began to look around at the buildings here, especially Professor Gu who was very curious about it. You can still see such ancient buildings in your lifetime. For Professor Gu, it''s the greatest comfort. What about the others? Naturally, it''s just for the sake of increasing their knowledge. It''s a good thing that they see. Naturally, it''s rare. If they didn''t come here with Tang Qi, they didn''t know that there would be so many strange things in the world. So for them, it''s equivalent to exploration. Naturally, they are very happy and excited. Any ordinary people will feel happy and excited when they see such things, so they tend to be in such a mood now. When they look around, they can''t understand most of them, which is a kind of shock rising from the bottom of their heart.


    Then he ran to a place that looked like a black box and called twice. Tang Qi then walked over and looked around. There was nothing special, so he didn''t care. Instead, he went to see other places, but he didn''t know the same thing. As soon as he called forward, he ran in a hurry, as if he was listening to his instructions, and then looked for what he wanted to find. He could communicate with him barrier free.


    Tang Qi knew, but what did he want to find? Why have you been directing the advance? This is what Tang Qi wants to know. But now is not the time to ask him, maybe when the future time is long, help him to teach all these words clearly. Let him understand, maybe he will know what kind of secret this smelly boy has and didn''t tell him. Now is not the time to study deeply. Let''s look at these things first. When he got to his side, he was hopping there all the time. Tang Qi would look at him from time to time, for fear of what mechanism he was going to use and what danger he might encounter, so he seldom looked away from him. Although he was thinking about his own


    affairs, he would look at him from time to time, and he was relieved to see that he was not in danger. I don''t know what Taipin is doing over there. When I see Taipin playing there, I shake my head helplessly and let them play here. Anyway, they don''t realize the danger. They just look for fun places. It''s also their nature. Tang Qi feels like fighting hard, just like Qianjin and the general. He doesn''t speak their language and can''t play with them. Sometimes it''s just dependence on them, just like marching forward and generals


    , only dependence on them.


    So thinking, but shaking his head, when he began to struggle and forward to see the same important. At the beginning, he really felt that struggling was his biggest problem. However, after these days of getting along with each other, he has really made a great change in his attitude towards Taipin. The strength of Taipin is far more powerful than he imagined, so he may pay more attention to Taipin later, and he will get better and better, although he has been very curious for a long time.


    Because I don''t know when to start, I have found that some of them have left him. Although he has many skills, he seems to be quite fierce. Whether it''s fast or strong, these are useless? Of course, it can be very useful outdoors, but not at home. Whether it''s Tang Doudou or Cheng Cheng, Tang Qi has seen so many children who are against heaven, so he has little heart to accept. What''s more worrying is that he doesn''t have Doudou''s wisdom and Cheng Cheng''s shrewdness. He only has speed and strength. I hope he can protect himself in the future.

 Chapter 2725

    However, if there are other secrets about juiping, Tang Qi thinks that he will make a great change in juiping, but for now, he still knows little about juiping.


    Do things or should leave a heart, think helplessly shake his head, when he is so alert to a child. However, at this time, Qu Jing was so scared that he was blown up. Other people couldn''t help looking at Qu Jing and wanted to know what happened to him. He was scared like this, because he was usually bold


    .


    Qu Jing pointed to a black beetle on the ground and said, "there are such black beetles here. If I''m not mistaken, they should be produced from the corpse, so they should be called corpses, but they are relatively small. They usually eat carrion for a living.


    ? Is there carrion here? But we don''t smell carrion. How do they live? I can see them here. It can be seen that this place is very evil. Please be careful. "


    Qu Jing is really disgusting when he hears this thing, but how can they be so shocked? It looks very dry here, and there''s no other special taste. It''s really not a good omen to have this thing. When Tang Qi heard Qu Jing say this, he didn''t know what to do, so he frowned. It seems that his hunch is very accurate. Thinking about it, he looked directly at you and said to you, "come and get close to me. Don''t spread them out any more. I think these things are definitely not as simple as one or two. As soon as we are found here, there will be more creatures. I''m worried that we will not be able to cope with it, so we need to find a way to leave here first. " As if to confirm Tang Qi''s words, as soon as he finished, Tang Qi saw that a stone had suddenly fallen from the door. It was the one they started to come in, that is, the mechanism they kicked out and the floating wall. Because the mechanism made the floating stone smash down and blocked the iron door.


    And the iron door closed slowly at this time. Even if they wanted to go out, they couldn''t get out. Tang Qi saw them directly. It must be where they moved, otherwise the mechanism couldn''t be locked so easily.


    I saw that the big stone fell down. They can''t get out. Wang Ning raised his hand awkwardly, touched the protruding stone under his hand, and said to them embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry. Maybe it''s because I moved this stone that I let it fall. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it. I don''t know. I just moved it. I didn''t expect it to fall." Now it''s no use saying sorry. All the stones have been smashed down. Besides, even if they blame him, it doesn''t help at all, because now they should figure out how to get out. After all, this kind of hall is a very grand


    building at first sight. Generally, such a building can''t have only one entrance and exit.


    Tang Qi thinks so, looked at other people directly, said to them. "No matter who is to blame, you hurry to my side, hurry, listen to my command." Hearing Tang Qi''s tone, they were a little worried, and they were all startled. Tang Qi is not the kind of person who can easily issue orders, especially when he talks to them in such a serious tone, so everyone dares not delay, and all the


    departments are leaning on Tang Qi. At this moment, when we heard a bang, we all turned around and looked at the sound source. Then we saw that there was a black box on the side of Qianjin and Taipin. At first, they didn''t pay attention to it, but now they saw I''m not playing there at all. I''m always stepping on those black beetles. Now the whole box pops out. There are lots of disgusting insects crawling out of the box, but they are scared. So many insects really come to them. It''s very difficult for them to get out alive. Qu Jing was also frightened at this time. He didn''t expect that there would be so many insects. Thinking about this, he quickly squatted down and turned into his bag. Everyone pinned their hopes on him, because he was always able to take out things that surprised people.


    Sure enough, after a rummage, Qu Jing took out a bottle of medicine from his bag and threw it directly to everyone. "This is spray, you quickly spray a piece of Medicine on your feet, so that the insects do not dare to climb from your feet, they all climb from their feet, so that we can get away from us, let us find a chance to escape, at least quickly find another exit, there is no way to win if we fight with them here." After hearing Qu Jing say this, everyone nodded, sprayed them on their feet and passed them one by one. After touching them all, they began to look for organs. However, as soon as they got close to them, they were driven away by the smell, but it was too much. After driving away a batch of them, a batch of them would rush over again. Finally, even the medicine didn''t work, and they went forward one after another Go. In the end, they were forced to a corner. Tang Qi was fighting with the insects and trampled them under his feet. They don''t have no way to kill them. Although they can be crushed with one foot, there are too many. When they have to step on them, they will directly climb on them and bite a hole. They will drill into their bodies and enter into their blood vessels until the other bodies grow up with blood. There is no way to kill themWhen we can accommodate them, we should burst our bodies and run out. Tang Qi is very fast. Before they climb up, they all get rid of them. But for Wang Ning and Jiang Hui, there are some difficulties. For Professor Gu and his assistant, it is even more difficult. They want to overcome the beetles.


    It''s better for them to be protected directly! It''s easy for them to get hurt in the front. Once they get hurt, it''s hard to be taken out here. At this time, Tang Qi directly picked up Pei pin, because Pei pin had been trampling on the beetle and jumping all the time, and now he was very tired. However, the beetles didn''t mean to let them go, and they kept getting close to them. And Wang Ning this is the flashlight directly fell on the ground, a beam of light past, see those beetles are all hiding to one side.


    "Wang Ning was very excited and yelled at them. Hurry up and get rid of them with a flashlight, because I find that they are afraid of light. " After Wang Ning yelled like this, everyone quickly took a flashlight to sweep in front of them, only to find that the insects really began to hide around as soon as they saw the light, and we could only temporarily restrain them with such light. It''s obviously impossible to restrain them for a long time, because there are too many of them. Even if one group is scared, the next group will go up one after another.


    At this time, Tang Qi, with one hand in his arms, took Professor Gu and yelled at Wang Ning.


    "Wang Ning, please protect the assistant. Don''t let him get hurt. We have to get out alive. " After receiving Tang Qi''s instructions, Wang Ning quickly leans to the assistant. Seeing the assistant''s pale face, he knows that the assistant must have been injured by these beetles. Looking at the assistant''s leg with a flashlight, I found that there was a blood hole in his leg, and a place protruded directly. Obviously, the beetles had already entered, so I yelled to Qujing: "these ghosts have entered the assistant''s body, how can I take them out? If it goes on like this, it will be very dangerous. "


    When Qujing heard Wang Ning say this, he felt cold in his heart. These insects are hard to get rid of. Once they are infected, they are likely to die, so he quickly yelled to everyone. "We need to find a mechanism to get rid of these insects before we can find a way to drive them out of our bodies, because there is no time for us to clean up these insects now, because it is very likely that once we stop, all the


    insects will enter our bodies."


    If you want to save your life, you have to race against the clock. Everyone knows what Qujing means, so they all grope on the wall, hoping to get to another space. At this time, while driving away the beetles, Tang Qi took Professor Gu to grope on the wall. Professor Gu saw that Tang Qi worked very hard to protect him, and he was very tired. He felt that he didn''t want to drag everyone back, so he groped on the wall.


    At this time, Professor Gu pressed a raised place, but Tang Qi didn''t have time to say hello to them, so he flipped the wall behind them and turned them into another space.


    When Tang Qi came over, he turned over a somersault and didn''t throw him down. When he saw that Tang Qi was tired, he jumped down from his arms and was breathing heavily.


    Tang Qi found that he was not only struggling, but also advancing. It seems that he was always with him. When he flipped just now, he must have jumped with him at that time.


    And Professor Gu was also pulled over by him. He was thrown. Now he was relaxing, and he was panting. So Tang Qi was calming his mind and didn''t go to Professor Gu directly.


    Professor Gu leaned against the wall for a rest. Tang Qi also changed several tones, and then asked Professor Gu, "are you ok? Did those insects hurt you just now? " Professor Gu shakes his head. Tang Qi has been protecting him behind him. No insect has hurt him. On the contrary, other people have been injured. What he knows is that the assistant has been injured. He doesn''t know how they are. He sighs.

 Chapter 2726

    "I''m ok. You''ve been protecting me very well, but they are not so good. Their strength is not so strong. Now the assistant is injured again. I hope they can find this channel and come quickly." Tang Qi nodded. They''ll wait here for a while. If they can''t come here, they''ll have to find other passageways, because Tang Qi believes that this is not the only wall in the hall that can be turned over. Maybe they''ve turned over to other places and can''t give up hope.


    Because now the backpack with water is on him, and he and Professor Gu can only rely on the water, because all the food is in Wang Ning''s, and there is only a little food on him.


    If they don''t find supplies quickly, they are likely to die here. Tang Qi is a little annoyed at the moment. If only he didn''t have so much curiosity to come in. So he thought and sighed. Professor Gu naturally knew what he was thinking and patted him on the shoulder. Sometimes, as a person in charge, he can''t be so hesitant, and he can''t carry everything on his shoulders. He believes that Tang Qi can figure it out without saying anything more. Tang Qi then turned back and laughed at Professor Gu, "I''m a little worried. After all, the general and Qianjin have been together for such a long time. Qianjin knows to escape with us, and the general can certainly help them. Let''s put our hope on the general. They can certainly escape. Let''s start and go first. Maybe there are other channels. They have been running to other places for such a long time, and before they come to join us, they have to wait here until they die


    After all, they don''t have enough materials to spend that time here, because the more time they spend, the less their physical strength will keep up. Tang Qi is afraid that he can no longer protect Professor Gu. Hearing this, the ancient beast nodded in agreement with Tang Qi, and then got up and went ahead. This space is not very big, you can go straight ahead, because there is a long corridor in front of them. I don''t know what they will face when they walk


    , but no matter what difficulties they face, they will have to break through. He still leads the way ahead, as if he is familiar with the place. When he hears things from the east to the west, he keeps going. There is no danger. If there is danger, he will stop. Sometimes animals are much more intelligent than people. Moreover, when they were walking, Tang Qi was always watching Taipin, and always felt that this place had a great origin with Taipin. Although he couldn''t say for the time being how Taipin really existed and why he felt that it had a origin with it, it was a thorough expression of Taipin, and he really felt that Tang Qi didn''t like it.


    Unfortunately, it''s not convenient to say anything now. He can''t understand it all the time. If only he could understand it.


    Tang Qi thought that he was going with Professor Gu, and he was going with him. They walked through the long corridor and came to another space. As soon as the space came in, people would feel very cold, very cold. Tang Qi felt that he was a little cold. He looked back at Professor Gu and took off his cotton padded jacket and put it on him. The ancient teachings


    teach and give way. "No, it''s too cold here. I''m wearing thick enough. If you return your clothes to me, you will be cold. What can I do if I get sick immediately? Don''t forget that at the bottom of this, I rely on you, so protect yourself, and you can better protect me. " This degree of coldness is nothing to Tang Qi Lai. He is not afraid of coldness at all. Even if he is ten degrees below zero, he will not feel cold. Moreover, this kind of coldness is not from the outside to the inside, but from the inside to the outside. Tang Qi knows that the real coldness is the heart, not the temperature inside. So he insisted on handing the coat to Professor Gu and said, "don''t be polite to me. I know what kind of responsibility I have. You can wear it for you as long as you protect yourself. For me, it''s the best. I can handle it. "


    Professor Gu naturally knows Tang Qi''s strength. He also knows that people who are generally very strong, no matter how cold or hot they are, are much higher than ordinary people in terms of cold resistance or heat resistance, so he doesn''t refuse and puts himself on.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked up and down at Pei Bing, who was walking with him. He asked, "are you cold? If it''s cold, come here. If I hold you in my arms, it won''t be cold. " He was able to understand what Tang Qi said. When he looked back, he yelled twice again. Tang Qi could not understand what he said, but he shook his head to Tang Qi. Tang Qi saw his watch and knew that he could not see it. He was more resistant to cold and heat than most people. Tang Qi has been out of danger for a while, but Wang Ning saw that Tang Qi and Professor Gu suddenly disappeared from the corner, so he thought there must be some mechanism here, but he didn''t see how they disappeared just now.


    Qu Jing was also close to the two of them at this time, and they all looked at Jiang, hoping that Jiang could come too. They aimed the light at Jiang, and they were shooting at the beetles on the ground, just in case they were bitten again.At this time, Jiang Hui finally joined them. Qu Jing began to grope on the wall, hoping that they could find the secret way and leave here.


    The three of them are still fighting against these fierce beetles. At this moment, Qu Jing suddenly presses a bulge and shouts to them. "Come here, all of you!" The three of them were very close to Qujing. It can be said that they wrapped Qujing behind them in three directions, so as not to let the insects hurt Qujing. With such a shout, all three of them leaned back, and the four of them flipped again, and then they flipped to another space. The four of them looked around and found no beetle. They were relieved. But the assistant couldn''t stand any longer and sat down against the wall. At this time, Qu Jing looked at his leg with a flashlight and puffed up a big bag. If he didn''t take out the beetle, he would burst his skin, which would make him feel better The legs are going to be broken.


    Qu Jing thought, quickly from his bag inside out a bottle of medicine, handed to the assistant, looking at the assistant''s face pale, quickly turn to his bag again, turned for a long time, there is no water, helplessly said to the assistant: "the water is in Tang Shao''s side, we have no spare water here, so you''d better bite your teeth, quickly take such medicine, I must for you Get rid of all the beetles in your body, or you will be killed immediately. " The assistant couldn''t quite hear what he was saying. He looked at him and closed his eyes again. The sweat on his forehead kept coming down and he couldn''t say anything. His lips were pale and almost had no color.


    Qu Jing knew that he would be dead if he delayed, but Wang Ning saw Qu Jing''s embarrassed face, so he held his mouth and let his mouth open directly. Qu Jing quickly put the medicine into his mouth.


    Then he took out his dagger. Everyone didn''t know what Qu Jing wanted to do. Then he saw that Qu Jing took out a bottle of medicine and sprinkled it directly on his dagger, but it smelled of alcohol.


    Wang Ning asked directly. "Why do you sprinkle alcohol on the dagger? For disinfection? So how can I get this from the bottom of the insect? You tell me quickly


    Qu Jing ignored him. Instead, he took out a lighter and ignited the alcohol on the dagger. After burning, the whole dagger was red and hot. Qu Jing directly cut the blood hole bitten by the insect with such a knife. After digging, because of the influence of heat, the insect directly turned around and ran after the dagger. After the dagger came out, the insect also came out, which was the size of a fist. As soon as the insect arrived on the ground, Wang Ning stepped on it with his feet and stained it with blood. You can see that it was all broken He sucks a lot of blood. If he sucks it like this again, he will lose too much blood and die.


    Then Qu Jing repeated this action, and led out all the insects on the assistant, and then killed them.


    After that, Jiang took out the lighter, roasted the dagger in his hand red, and lifted up his trouser legs. Then he saw that there were two blood holes in his legs. Wang Ning hastened to help and got two worms out of his legs. The assistant has eased down a little. Looking at Jiang''s strong support, he really feels that he has some shame. He is also a man, but Jiang is helping him


    , leading all the insects out of him, and finally he considers himself. He also decided that after going out from here, he must become strong, and then he must exercise himself in time, and never be such a laggard again. Even if he can''t help others, he must not delay others when he is in danger. They settled down here for a rest and ate a little food, but there was no water, and they were very dry because the water was all over Tang Qi''s side. After seeing this space, they should not enter the same space with Tang Qi, so now they hurry to find Tang Qi and make peace with Tang Qi, so that they can have water to drink, otherwise they will all die of thirst here. Thinking about this, Qu Jing said to them directly. "Our main task now is to find Tang Qi quickly so that we can have water to drink. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous to go on like this, but it''s also a very important decision to go there to find Tang Qi, otherwise we may be scared to death by other frightening things before we die of thirst." Qujing just wants to say that they are still in other danger. Tang Qi is not here. The chance for some of them to escape here is very slim. Everyone knows what Qujing means. When the assistant sees the general, he says to them directly.

 Chapter 2727

    "You see, the general has come with us, so it''s very likely that the general can find the way forward. I guess the way forward should be with Tang Shao, so we just let the general lead the way." As soon as you see, the general is right in front of them, so as long as they set out and let him lead the way, I didn''t expect that they would be saved by the general in the end. I actually think that sometimes animals are much more powerful than human beings. When it comes to the critical time, it''s these intelligent creatures that play a decisive role.


    On Tang Qi''s side, after entering this space, there are more than 20 coffins. She seems to have special feelings for these coffins. In a word, she has been watching them all the time. I don''t know what he''s looking for, but he looks very serious. Professor Gu also walks over at this time. He wants to open one of the coffins to see what''s wrong inside. But the fruit is very heavy. With his strength, there is no way to open it. The coffins are all made of jade, with exquisite patterns on them, which are cold to touch by hand. Professor Gu can''t recognize the patterns on them. He only thinks that he has seen them before, so now he can only draw them, and then go back to


    to check the ancient books. Now he can''t remember where he has seen these patterns. Tang Qi was not very interested in these coffins, and he did not support Professor Gu''s opening them. After all, there are so many coffins here, and they must be the tombs of very important people. The coffins that are very important will never appear in groups like this. They are not very important, and they don''t want to waste time here.


    Looking around, I didn''t find any organs or dangerous things. Instead, I found a mural. The mural painting is not very particular and looks very rough. There is no aesthetic feeling to speak of. It seems to be telling a story. Professor Gu tried the lid of the coffin, which was really heavy, so he didn''t want to open it again. If Tang Qi supported him when he was trying, he would help him open the lid of the coffin, but Tang Qi didn''t do it, so he would know what Tang Qi meant. Seeing that Tang Qi was studying the murals on one side of the wall, he went over and looked at them for a while, then he said to Tang Qi directly. "This mural does not tell any special attention, but a story about the development of the country and its gradual demise." Tang Qi himself knows a little about it, because he doesn''t have much research on such murals. Although he can probably understand the rise and fall of this mural, the process of reproduction and change, he still doesn''t understand some specific events, so he directly asked Professor Gu. "Can you help me restore this story! Maybe it can help us get out of here. Although I don''t know the details of this story, I can probably see that it''s about the family they robbed, then they founded the country, and finally they went to the end, right? "


    Professor Gu nodded, and then helped him to tell the story from the first mural. It''s like this story. They are all nomads. At first, they have no home. Wherever they go, they will take root. One day, they went to release their horses and rescued several big and rough people. These people were very strong. They were much taller than ordinary people, and their muscles were very developed and their abilities were very strong. After they were rescued, they were not grateful, but even threatened to occupy their territory and kill their livestock for their own food. These nomads were very terrible, and they were ready to take their livestock away.


    However, they were stopped by these very powerful people, did not let them leave, and even cast a spell on them. Overnight, they were as strong as these powerful people.


    When they become powerful, they no longer need to herd. Instead, they have other ideas. They want to cooperate with these powerful people and get rich together. They don''t want to live such a life of exile and want to set up a home, but they can''t find a way to get money, so they can''t live a stable life. Later, they saw a lot of camels, and their clothes were very rich. I came up with a way. That is to hijack the camel team. They know that the people from the east of Datang are very rich. In particular, some people tell them that some people will take very valuable things to other places and turn them into money, and they will intercept these things and soon they will have money.


    After that, they settled down. After that, they have been doing such business, which is worth building their town.


    Later, more and more nomadic people came to take refuge in them. After they had done a ritual, all the people who came to take refuge in them could become extremely strong, their muscles would become more developed, and people would become particularly tall. The most amazing thing is that their strength is endless, and they can use endless strength every day. They can even catch up with the camel team, call the wind and rain, and travel thousands of miles against the wind. After they have captured their gold and silver, they will all be transported back. They can use manpower without any other strength.


    When Professor Gu said this, Tang Qi suddenly thought of the camels they found. It seems that the death of those camels is related to these mysterious people. What kind of magic did they do? Why can people become so powerful?Tang Qi still left this question in his mind. Instead of asking Professor Gu, he listened to Professor Gu continue to tell the story of the mural. Later, they robbed more and more money, so they gradually established their own cities, established their own country, established their own king, and ruled their own country. It was just because they were too cruel, even if a lot of people came from the Tang Dynasty, they could not get rid of them completely. They even wasted too much manpower and financial resources, so they had no choice but to give up the silk road. So when they want to rob money, they don''t have so many resources. They have to travel far away, which is very labor-intensive, and they are not good at using tools to commit crimes.


    In this way, they can get less and less money. They have to think about how to live the next life. Because of this, they began to relax the outside and tighten the inside, preventing people from spending more money to waste resources.


    But with the money they have accumulated over the years, they can survive for centuries, and they are also planning the next way to make money. With their strong men, they are planning other routes. If they are ready to establish diplomatic relations with the Tang Dynasty and establish friendly exchanges, they can take this place as a point to let them continue their previous business and make huge profits from the middle. However, they miscalculated. The Tang Dynasty hated them and had no chance to establish diplomatic relations with them. But God wants to kill them. After the Tang Dynasty refused to establish diplomatic relations with them, it rained all day long. It should have rained very little here, but at that time, there were several torrential rains, which destroyed their cities. They all know that what their ancestors have done is harmful to their morality. After the exchange of dynasties, heaven will kill them, especially the royal family! So the king took his family and fled all night, leaving all the people of a city behind and running away alone. Later,


    the runaway royal family was found by Hercules. Hercules brought back all the royal family and made the Huang people responsible for all the people. At this time, Wang met a national teacher. He didn''t know what kind of methods the national teacher used to stabilize the people''s heart, but the country was in danger and came to a dead end. Later, the national master bewitched the emperor, which could help him develop the medicine of immortality. After everyone died, he could live for a long time.


    Their king began to hoard a lot of assets, leaving enough for him to live for several lives. Then he listened to the national teacher and began to use babies to practice the elixir of immortality, so that he killed all the babies. Tang Qi thought of the tower they met when they came. It seems that there is their city, and the tower is used to store the souls of these poor babies. In their words, it should be to suppress these souls, because


    they all died unjustly, so there is no way to get revenge if their souls are suppressed there. After that, the king came to the tomb built for him with his property and royal family. People who have left a city to practice the art of immortality here. So this tower should be the place where he practices the art of immortality, and finally


    .


    When Tang Qi looked around, he was covered with goose bumps. He didn''t expect that the king was really crazy. For his immortality, he cruelly killed his subjects. What''s the use of such a king?


    Tang Qi saw the mural, but he didn''t finish. Professor Gu didn''t go on. Tang Qi saw Professor Gu when he didn''t understand, "what''s behind this? Why not


    Professor Gu raised his hand, touched the mural, frowned, looked at Tang Qi, shook his head and said, "these words in the back record the situation in this tomb." "According to the mural maker, after the royal family came here, there was only a pile of gold and silver treasures, and there was no way to get food because the supply of food was cut off. So instead of immortality, a large number of people began to die, resulting in plague. We can imagine that it''s a disease similar to the plague, and soon almost all the people will die. " So when they got here, there was a plague, and then hundreds of the royal family died. How can they live forever after doing such a cruel thing?

 Chapter 2728

    "That''s why there are so many beetles here. I think they are derived from corpses, right? Otherwise, it would not be so terrible. How many corpses would it take to support so many insects? However, these insects are too concentrated. It is very likely that these corpses were disposed of in one place. "


    Professor Gu nodded and agreed with Tang Qi''s conjecture, but he still couldn''t understand some of it, so he looked directly at Tang Qi and felt a chill behind him.


    "According to the records here, the king and their royal family all died here, so who carved these murals? Who wants to make such a crime public? "


    Tang Qi nodded and thought that it was really a terrible thing for people to think about. It seems that we should be more careful in the future. Otherwise, we really don''t know what kind of things we will encounter. "Forget the masked national teacher? There is always a masked man when the national master is involved here, so I guess that masked man is the national master. What kind of secret does the national master hide? Why can we


    come up with such cruel means? " Professor Gu also frowned. The whole painting didn''t explain the whole story of the national teacher. He didn''t say what his method was? Not to mention how the fruit appeared? What happened in the end? So it''s very likely that the words were painted by the Chinese teacher.


    What is the fate of the national teacher? What happened to him? Left here, or stayed here? If he really can live forever, it makes them feel terrible. Tang Qi sighed. How can there be immortal people in the world? They don''t have to leave here, no matter what. At this time, Tang Qi came back to see juanpin. He was still observing the coffins carefully and didn''t know what he wanted to observe.


    Just when Tang Qi was about to call him to fight, there was a sudden bang. In a coffin, there was such a sound. Tang Qi was startled.


    Looking back at Professor Gu. When Professor Gu saw the place where these coffins were stored and the decoration inside, he said to Tang Qi directly:


    "according to the decoration and attention inside, this should be just the coffins of some generals, so it is very likely that these generals who came in with the emperor stayed here to watch after they were killed." "So there must be some kind of mechanism installed here, and we are living creatures here. Maybe the mechanism will be activated when it feels our existence for a long time, so this kind of sound should be


    after the mechanism is activated." As soon as Professor Gu finished speaking, he saw a coffin lid fly up by itself, and then it flew into the air and fell down without damage, and then it was buckled on the coffin, as if nothing had happened


    in general. When he was fighting, he frowned and rushed to Tang Qi. He hugged Tang Qi''s leg and pointed out a direction to Tang Qi. Although Tang Qi didn''t know what he wanted to show, he knew that fighting would not hurt him.


    There is also a special sense of familiarity with this place. Although he does not know why he knows these things and what kind of relationship he has with this place, he is certainly right to listen to it now.


    Thinking about this, he hurriedly walked in the direction that he pointed out, and helped Professor Gu to the place that he pointed out. At this time, he jumped up and fell to the ground. There was a pit on the ground. The ground here is paved with marble. No matter how hard he works, he may not be able to step out of a pit when he jumps up and falls down. So there may be a mechanism here. Tang Qi thinks so and squats down.


    Sure enough, the marble material of this floor is different, so it can be put together to make a pit. Think so, clench fist directly, one punch goes down, give this stone plank to break. The stone slab fell directly, and a downward extending staircase appeared in front of them. The staircase went downward. Tang Qi looked back and looked at Pei pin. Pei pin made two gestures to Tang Qi and nodded. Then Tang Qi understood his meaning,


    he had to continue to go down. The coffin lids at the back are all banging up. I don''t know what it will be like when all the coffin lids are opened. But they don''t want to know what kind of danger they will encounter later. So let the front


    lead the battle, Tang Qiqi holds together, supports Professor Gu first, and then Tang Qiqi breaks up. Looking as like as two peas, Tang saw the fact that the corpses in the coffins were all sitting up, like their skin, or hair, just like the living, but their proportion was


    , which was two times larger than that of the normal person. Tang Qi felt strange. When he saw these coffins, he thought there was something wrong with them. It turned out that these coffins were very big. He also thought of the murals, thinking that an ordinary person could become such a powerful existence after sacrifice, which made Tang Qishi wonder what kind of secret they had. But now there is no time for him to think more about it. I''d better leave here as soon as possible. If he is really entangled by these living dead people, there won''t be any danger. So think about it and run away. With their strong physique,There is no way to see such a narrow tunnel. After walking down for a few minutes, they began to flatten out. However, the corridor was too narrow to pass by one person, so Professor Gu was always ahead of Tang Qi. Tang Qi follows him and observes the situation in front at any time. As long as they see the progress and continue to move forward, they are not afraid of the danger ahead. After walking for more than half an hour, Tang Qi heard Professor Gu panting heavily, and whispered behind him, "drink some water first, have a rest, and then go on. I don''t know how long this corridor is? Remember to keep your physical strength


    , because I don''t know what we have to face when we get out of here? " Professor Gu nodded. Originally, he wanted to sit down and have a rest and drink water. However, he thought that there was not much water for them. It was the water that kept all their lives and could not be monopolized by him. He watched Tang qizui''s lips dry and split. I can''t help but feel some heartache.


    It seems that Tang Qi let him drink water just now, but Tang Qi didn''t drink it himself. He left his share. Maybe he wanted to wait for the meeting and share it with everyone. He can''t be so selfish. Just when he was thinking about how to refuse Tang Qi, he suddenly saw some light and some excitement. He quickly pointed to the front and said to Tang Qi. "There''s light. It''s very likely that we''re going out. Let''s go now. It''s not a good time for us to have a rest. Let''s see what''s ahead first." Tang Qi was very happy to hear Professor Gu say that there is light. They have been walking for such a long time. It''s really great if they can really go out. Tang Qizhen doesn''t want to take any more risks. He''d better go out first and find the exit to talk about it. Otherwise, he will die if he goes on like this.


    Tang Qi thinks so. Looking around, Tai tou really sees the light. Maybe they are going to go out. Naturally, they are very happy, so he nods to Professor Gu, which means they are going on.


    But there is light ahead. If it is really dangerous, it is worth taking a risk. Maybe they can go out directly. This is really good news for them.


    But just as they were about to move on. Extraordinary but climbed down directly from his body, shook his head. Signal him not to go any further, and it''s the same.


    In front of the direct shouting, the two of them really do not understand what they mean.


    What do the two of them mean by being so upset? Tang Qi didn''t understand. He looked at Professor Gu and didn''t know if he could go on. After thinking about this, they stopped and put Taipin on the ground. Instead of pestering Tang Qi, Taipin walked directly to the side of the way forward. With a whimper that they could not understand, they seemed to be communicating with each other. Anyway, Tang Qi has already seen the strange, and Taipin has been able to communicate with Tang Qi. Anyway, one person and one dog have been communicating for a long time. Tang Qi also has a rest and regains his physical strength. At this time, juanpin walks up to Tang Qi, hugs his legs and climbs up. Tang Qi also allows him to climb up to his arms and then


    holds his buttocks.


    He cracked his mouth with a smile, then pointed to the front, which means they continue to move forward, and the front still leads the way. Professor Gu followed closely, and they still believed in progress. It seems that the light source is very close, but in fact it is very far away. It took about half an hour to get to the entrance. When they looked out along the hole, they found that it was not an exit at all, but a very large space.


    This space should be a canyon, a gap between two mountains, or a mountain like a deep ravine split from the middle. It''s not the most amazing thing for them, but the most amazing thing is at the foot of the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, a huge tree was planted, which is not a real tree, but a shining golden tree. I didn''t expect that they had so many assets and could build such a big golden tree here.


    There is no way to imagine how much manpower and property it will cost. Tang Qi looked at the glittering tree in front of him. After so many years, he could still keep such fineness. It can be seen how precious the gold is. After Professor Gu saw it, he was also astonished, "my God, this is too spectacular! In my lifetime, I can see a real money tree made of gold. It''s not a waste of my life. Such a money tree is really spectacular. "

 Chapter 2729

    It turns out that this tree is a cash cow. It''s really like a cash cow. It''s really big and spectacular. Tang Qi looked at them from the top to the bottom. Now they are at least ten meters away from the foot of the golden tree. If they go down, they will be killed. And they''re halfway up the mountain. As soon as the cave came out, it was on the hillside. Tang Qi looked at the tree in front of him. If it was solid, how much gold would it waste! No wonder the gold circulation is so tight now, so many of them have been treasured in these


    places.


    Although I thought about it in my heart, I carefully observed the situation around me and found no special danger. I just frowned and looked at the floating leaves on the golden tree. I felt strange. "In principle, they all have the money to build such a towering tree, the money tree. Why don''t they pay so much attention to the leaves on the tree? It''s strange to see that the leaves of the trees are black one by one and sway in the wind when there is a little wind. It''s not like they were made by JINZI


    However, the distance was too far, and the light was not very good, but there was a narrow light shining down, so they could not see exactly what was hanging on the tree. Professor Gu also shook his head and didn''t quite understand what it was. After all, he didn''t have a thorough understanding of these western region cultures, and the towns they found this time were unheard of and never seen before, so he couldn''t explain many things to Tang Qi. After Tang Qi looked up and down, he was already worried. If you look at the light source above, it should be the exit, but it''s too high. It seems that it''s at least a few hundred meters deep. It''s safer to go straight down


    and be realistic. This hole can''t guarantee 100% safety. They have to go to a larger space, so that even if there are objects in the rear, there is enough space to deal with them. So staying here is not a long-term solution. It''s likely to be an upward exit. After all, there is sunshine over there. It must be between the two canyons. However, the three bodies are very smooth, so it is more unrealistic for them to climb up. Besides, I don''t know what happened to Wang Ning? If they are in danger, they may be waiting for support at any time. However, it''s not the time to consider these. Let them find a safe place first, and then try to get in touch with Wang Ning.


    Tang Qi has been looking down to see if there is any way to put Professor Gu down safely. But it''s tens of meters deep! If you are not careful, you may be killed. It''s really not the way to be trapped in such a corridor. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Professor Gu. "It''s obviously unrealistic that we don''t have tools to go up. It''s better for us to go down, but it''s also very dangerous to go down. I''ll use the vines on both sides to put you down first, and then I''ll go down." Professor Gu nodded and thought that it was a way. Maybe after going down, we could find other exits. Obviously, there is no exit here, and it''s too dangerous to go back, because just now they have heard that all the coffins in the


    space are facing up. Now it''s very possible to encounter something unclean when we go back.


    There is no way to go back. We have to go on. However, when Professor Gu said this, Qianjin suddenly cried out to the rear. Tang Qi turned around and saw nothing. However, he got up in a hurry, climbed down from Tang Qi''s arms, occupied the back, followed and looked at the rear together. Tang Qi saw that there was really nothing in the rear, so he closed his eyes and listened carefully. Originally, his hearing was different from that of ordinary people, and then he heard some hissing The sound of the sound. If he heard right, it should be snakes, and there are a lot of snakes. How can there be a lot of snakes in it? Is it the same hole they''re going through? Can''t it be that the snake eggs in that cave have hatched and come here


    ? Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head. At what time is it, he is still here with fantastic ideas to amuse himself. But it must be hard for them to cope with so many things. Thinking about this, he looked directly at Professor Gu and said. "There is no time. There are a lot of snakes coming from behind. If you don''t go any further, you may be swallowed by snakes. Now I''ll put you down. Be prepared. "


    Professor Gu nodded directly. Tang Qi quickly pulled up the vines on the rock wall next to him. After binding Professor Gu, he put Professor Gu down first.


    Instead of going down to the bottom, he asked Professor Gu to look around with a flashlight when he was going to the bottom. There was no danger, so he put him down completely.


    Then he looked back and said to Qianjin Hebing, "it''s up to you two. Come here quickly. I''ll put you two down. The snakes are getting closer and closer to us. There''s no time. It''s too late. "


    But the two of them were indifferent, and Tang Qi heard ah, ah And the cry of the wolf. Obviously, this voice belongs to Qu Jing and general. I didn''t expect that they were right behind them. Obviously, they can''t go down because they can''t cope with so many snakes. I believe that Qujing''s medicine is almost used. They can''t cope with these snakes any more. They have to wait until they come over and get rid of themThey put it down. Sure enough, they rushed here in Qujing, and almost fell down. Fortunately, Tang Qi was blocking the entrance. As soon as they came, they blocked all of them to the entrance. However, they struggled and moved forward, blocking the snakes in


    and couldn''t get through.


    At this time, Tang Qi hurriedly went to help him fight. Looking at them all in shock, he was overjoyed to see that it was Tang Qi, but he didn''t have time to talk about the past, so Tang Qi ordered Wang Ning directly.


    "I made a rope just now. You can put everyone down directly. We will come down after we are safe. We will deal with the snakes here first."


    Wang Ning nodded, but he didn''t have time to think much about it. He quickly unloaded his bag and put it on Jiang Hui. First, he put Qu Jing down. As soon as Qu Jing went down and saw that Professor Gu was there, he was relieved.


    Wang Ning put down the injured assistant and Jiang Hui one by one, turned back and yelled to Tang Qi, "I''m going down too. After you get away, hurry down."


    Tang Qi responds, and Wang Ning quickly picks up the March and the general and slides down from the rope made of vines. Tang Qi looks at the struggle, and if he wants to get rid of it, he can go quickly.


    But she has no plan to go yet. His strength is really too big. As long as he holds the snake in one hand, he will tear it in two. In his eyes, such a cruel act seemed to have no burden at all. Isn''t that tough? Tang Qi has some indescribable feelings. After all, he is only two or three years old. Facing the snakes, he is not afraid at all, and he rips them back. It''s a bit exciting for Tang Qi to look at them, but he seems to have killed them all


    and is very happy.


    However, there are so many snakes that they can''t kill any more. They can''t kill them at all. At the moment, both of them are stained with blood. If they continue to consume here, they will only consume all their strength.


    Tang Qi thought so, while dealing with the snakes, he said to him: "don''t play too much. Hurry down. I''m here to guard for you. I''ll come down after you go down." Tang Qi tried to find out how to get the stones off the stone walls on both sides and block the snakes here. Otherwise, after they all go down, the snakes will follow. Although the space below is large, it can''t hold all the snakes. After all of them go down, they will be surrounded. If everyone is still strong and strong, it''s like when they first entered the desert, they may be able to cope with it, but now they are really only old, weak and sick. How can these snakes cope with it.


    Just when Tang Qi tried to find a way. He didn''t listen to Tang Qi''s words and went straight down. Instead, he directly occupied Tang Qi''s front and faced the snakes with a bigger voice.


    as like as two peas, it should be raised by snakes, so it can send out the same sound as snake. And the kind of hissing voice, let a person creepy.


    He put his hands in his waist and glared at the snakes. All the snakes let out such a look. Sure enough, the snakes were still rushing forward. When he saw that, he stopped and roared again. Then all the snakes didn''t dare to rush forward any more, and even retreated. The sound became louder after two more steps. The snakes even ran away. Tang Qi didn''t expect that Taipin should have such a function, and Taipin


    this is looking back and laughing at Tang Qi. Tang Qi gives Taipin a thumbs up, which is too strong. However, with a smirk and two snake bodies torn by him in his hand, he held them up to Tang Qi and licked his lips. It was obvious that he was hungry. Tang Qi was speechless, so he picked up some snake bodies, held them and slid down the vine.


    The assistant and Jiang Hui were injured, and there was no water supply, so their lips were skinned. They all looked dehydrated. Tang Qi quickly took out water and gave them some. "Drink some water, eat some food, and then find the exit here! It''s relatively safe here. There is no danger at the moment, and there are no other terrible creatures. As long as we are careful not to touch the


    mechanism, we should be able to rest here and recover our physical strength. " Everyone nodded and drank some water, while Qu Jing was dealing with the snake meat. Because there was no way to find firewood to make a fire, their lighters could not test the meat, so they had to eat it raw.

 Chapter 2730

    Qu Jing took the raw meat that had been processed directly to them.


    "There''s no way to make it ripe. Let''s make do with it. There are some tins and dried meat here. Eat more, physical strength is the most important. "


    Everyone nodded, all to this section of bone eye, some eat, some drink, can save physical strength is good. Where else can I find fault with?


    After they have had enough to eat and drink, they begin to rest. When their physical strength recovers, they have to find a way to get out of here after a sleep. Now they dare not move around and are afraid of touching the mechanism, so they have no chance to breathe.


    When all the others went to sleep, and Wang Ning was still in a state of shock, Tang Qi went over and patted him on the shoulder, sat down beside him and asked, "how did you find us and how did you find us? We should have entered a different space, because Professor Gu and I have been waiting for you for a long time, but we haven''t seen you. We really can''t spend any more. We''re afraid that we''ll make a mistake with you. That''s why we continue to move forward. "


    Wang Ning nodded directly and told them how they left the insect room. Tang Qi nodded. They should have left soon after they arrived at another space.


    Sure enough, they arrived at two spaces. Fortunately, they didn''t stay there much, but continued to move forward, otherwise they would not be able to meet! And Wang Ning continued. "The reason why we have been able to find you all the way is because of the general, whose nose is very easy to use. He can smell all the places you pass. As soon as he smells it, he will look back at us and shout to us twice. We will know that he must have found some clues, followed him all the time, and then came to a strange space. " "As like as two peas and more than 20 coffin, the lid of the coffin is all opened. The people lying inside are just like the living people. We can be frightened and look closely. Only after these are we found that these people are tall and tall.


    ordinary people are very different. But we haven''t finished it yet. They almost scared us to death when they all sat up. " "They are so big that they can tear us apart. One can support two of me. I''m still tall in the crowd. If I have 1.8 meters, they will have 2.8 meters. I can get through their crotch directly. Is this the proportion of normal people? " Tang Qi was also very worried and didn''t dare to interrupt him. He wanted to hear how they escaped. When they passed by before, Tang Qiming wanted to see them sit up, but he thought that after they left, they would continue to lie down because there was no breath of life. So when Wang Ning and Wang Ning arrived, they would give them up again. "However, they just look scared, and they are not so difficult to deal with. Although they are very tall and powerful, they can accumulate the cement pillars into powder with one punch. However, their speed is very slow. Although we don''t know what makes them live so long, we don''t hurt them because they are millennial. After escaping from their control, we find that their speed is too slow "Although the destructive power was first-class, we were more flexible. We soon escaped from them. We just saw a staircase in the middle. We thought that you should have escaped from there, so we all escaped from the staircase. The stairway was discovered by the general when we were hiding from the attack of unclean things. The general yelled at us twice. Then we rushed down the stairs, and we rushed down with the


    army "It was very smooth all the way, but it''s also my fault. I saw a pair of red eyes. I was curious and stared at them. Then I saw that they moved. Before I could react, there were so many


    snakes chasing us. As soon as we saw a group of snakes, we ran forward and met you." Tang Qi patted him on the shoulder again. It was so good that there was no danger. For Tang Qi, as long as he can bring everyone back alive, he will not contact this time. Although it is very dangerous, it tests everyone''s friendship even more. "You are my good brother, and you have done a good job. I''m sure I''ll reward you after I go back, but it''s meaningless to talk about it now. I''d better go back alive first. But in any case, it''s the best for everyone to get to this point this time. Now we don''t want to continue to explore, or to think about other things, first go out alive, and then find supplies. " Wang Ning nodded directly. No matter whether he could find supplies or not, he had nothing to do with it. He was already very satisfied with Tang Qi''s experience. In the past, he didn''t understand why Du Yu liked to go out with Tang Qi so much,


    to experience different things. Maybe now he has some understanding.


    He admitted that when he followed Tang Qi before, he was extremely unwilling to let him go out. He knew that going out was a risk, and he knew that going out with Tang Qi was certainly not good.


    Even if there are many benefits, there is no way to stay in the capital. The capital is now sunny and the world is peaceful. As long as Tang Qi is there, it is a peaceful image, so everyone is willing to stay in the capital to enjoy it.But since I went out with Tang Qi. Wang Ning felt that he was addicted to many things. It was a pity that he didn''t go out to have a look. It''s a special pity for him.


    Anyway, I''ve learned a lot from Tang Qi now, and this kind of emergency response method is also a survival skill, which is much stronger than before. Moreover, his vision and insight are higher than those of other brothers. It''s no wonder that every time he goes back, other people look at him and say that he has become different from before. Maybe he knows what this change means.


    , it''s really the envy of others.


    Later, Tang Qi asked Wang Ning to have a rest. Wang Ning got up after about four or five hours'' rest to change Tang Qi. Tang Qi went to have another four hours'' rest and called them all up. They still had to find other ways out.


    Tang Qili has seen it up and down in his vigil. But looking around, this is a canyon, and both sides are blocked, there is no other way out. Qu Jing still looks at Tang Qi, because how to get out depends on Tang Qi. Here he can only rely on Tang Qi. None of them has ever experienced such an adventure. Although Tang Qi came to the desert for the first time, Tang Qi had too many experiences before. Even in the face of such danger, he can also calmly face, you can see its powerful. "Tang Qishao, please help us to see how we should go out. I don''t know when the snakes will come back. We will be trapped here sooner or later. If we go on like this, we won''t say what we don''t have. Our current supplies are not enough for us to waste our time. I don''t know how much water there is, but the food will be finished soon." Tang Qi also nodded, knowing what everyone was worried about. What he was most afraid of was that there was no food or drink, which would only trap everyone here. I also know that they are very dangerous now. If they don''t find the exit, there will be casualties in the next


    period.


    He quietly tried his backpack, tried the weight, and saw how much water there was. He didn''t tell his brother how much water they had left and how many days they could last.


    According to their current consumption, they can only support for three or four days at most. If they can''t go out for three or four days, the next thing waiting for them will be water shortage. Nothing in the desert is more terrible than water shortage.


    Thinking about this, I raised my head and could see the sky. It was obvious that they were in a canyon. The most important thing now was to find a way to climb up the cliff on both sides, but it was obviously impossible. At this moment, Tang Qi saw the towering tree in front of him, the money tree. It is possible that the mechanism is on this tree, so they may be able to climb out directly from this tree. Although this idea has some whimsical ideas, they could not see the whole picture of the tree when they were just in the middle of the body, only the middle part of it, so they stood at its feet Next, when looking up, it seems to go straight to the sky.


    Professor Gu looked at Tang Qi and looked up at the towering tree. With a thoughtful look, he directly stood beside Tang Qi and affirmed. "Maybe we can try. Although this money tree does not necessarily lead to the sky, it should not be far from the exit. I don''t know much about the culture of this city, but generally people who want to live forever will take the meaning of auspiciousness


    . They want to be the same as Tianping, wealth goes straight to jiuxiao, and open the channel between earth and heaven. If we stand here and see that the top of the tree is as high as the mountain, that''s the meaning of heaven. " "From the height of the tree, it should be as high as the mountains on both sides. If it is as high as the mountains, it should be as high as the sky. In the eyes of the ancients, he certainly would not measure the sky as he does in modern times. They only care about whether they can go straight up. " Tang Qi nodded. Maybe he could have a try, just when they were thinking of this idea. Wang Ning has already picked up his bag and started to climb up from the branches of the big money tree. At that time, the people who built the money tree thought about what it meant. However, although the money tree is very smooth, it has many branches, and it is not very hard for them to get up. In addition, the assistant and Jiang Hui are almost good because of Qujing''s medicine, so they still have the strength to climb such a simple tree. However, Tang Qi still takes care of them and lets Wang Ning take charge of one and he takes charge of the others.

 Chapter 2731

    At first, Tang Qi thought that it would be more difficult for him to move forward and be a general, because he could carry him on his back. But he didn''t expect that under the leadership of him, the two of them could climb trees faster than all of them. However, in the middle of their climb, the advance and the general stopped. Tang Qi didn''t know what they found, so he looked at Wang Ning. Just because Wang Ning was almost as fast as them, Wang Ning also looked back at Tang Qi and said directly. "I''ll go. It''s too cruel. I don''t know who did it. Do you know what these things we think are leaves? It''s a corpse. It''s dressed in soldiers'' clothes. It looks like a mummy. It''s far from the coffins inside, but their height ratio is almost the same. It''s really shocking. " Tang Qi frowned. He didn''t know what the sacrifice they had experienced before and why they could pull the proportion of people so long. But now it seems that it can only become a puzzle. They have no way to solve the mystery, so Tang Qi reminded everyone.


    "I suspect there is a mechanism here, so everyone should be careful not to touch the mechanism. After touching the mechanism, I don''t know what will happen to the hanging corpses? So everybody be careful, do you hear me? "


    Everyone nodded, but the bottom was better. The mummies were far away. The more they climbed up, the more luxuriant they were, which meant that they would be closer to the mummies. All the way up, everyone had to be careful and slow down. At this time, Tang Qi stayed at the end. When everyone reached a certain height, he began to climb up. He heard the sound of the snakes again and lowered his head


    when he looked at them, he found that the snakes scared away by the fight came back again. This time, all the snakes turned into red eyes and began to climb up to the cash tree. It seems that this is their bottom line, and the snakes should be protecting the cash cow. Although it is not clear how the snakes were locked up here and how to protect the cash cow at that time, it seems that they should be the guardians now.


    They climbed up the tree and touched the bottom line of these snakes. That''s why the snakes were furious. All their eyes turned red. They didn''t know who was manipulating and bewitching them. They couldn''t chase them so organized and disciplined.


    It seems that their exploration this time was a failure. They didn''t know anything clearly, but they were very embarrassed and kept running away.


    But at the speed of snakes climbing a cash cow. They can''t be careful any more because the snakes are so much faster than they are. Tang Qi was in a hurry and said to them.


    "Hurry up, speed up, the snakes are coming. And these snakes have all changed. They have changed a lot. They may not be able to cope with it with all their efforts. "


    Everyone looked down. Sure enough, there were all snakes below, and their eyes were red. Looking down, they were flashing like lanterns. I was scared. I climbed up quickly.


    Especially Wang Ning with help and Professor Gu, climb the fastest. Jiang Hui and Qu Jing follow each other. When they come down, they will fight with each other and the general. Tang Qi falls behind and is soon chased by all the snakes.


    Just as Tang Qi was shouting to them, the first group of snakes had reached Tang Qi''s height.


    Tang Qi knows. If he continues to climb, he will surely lead the snakes to their height. So instead of continuing to climb, they are coping with the snakes and want them to climb first. However, Wang Ning climbed to the front and saw a throne. Originally, he wanted to pull them all up, because the design of this part is different from that of other aspects. There is a throne, so the space is wide, and several people can stand on it. I didn''t expect that when the money tree was about to reach the top, there would be a throne with its back to him. Curious for a moment, Wang Ning went directly to the front of the throne. He completely abandoned the idea of pulling others, and then


    for a moment, he didn''t know what was wrong with himself, but he was very curious about the throne.


    There is also a mummy on the throne. The mummy has a mask and can''t see his face clearly, but he has a crown on his head. Obviously, he should be the king here.


    Professor Gu also climbed up, still behind the throne. Seeing that Wang Ning did not continue to climb, but looked at the throne, he turned his head. Looking back, I really want this masked man not to be the real king at all. The real king should have died and he didn''t know where he had thrown him. All the mummies hanging on the tree were soldiers who came to protect him, not the real king. Professor Gu suddenly had some understanding that the thousands of troops hanging on the tree should be his soldiers, and he wanted to be the king here and the immortal. He wants to have his own power and money, so he built this money tree. It''s really cruel to hang so many soldiers. How can such people be accepted?The money tree he built has not become a treasure for his later generations. What he thought was immortality. In fact, it was just a dried corpse.


    This should be what they haven''t found. On the mural, there is the masked national master who has committed all the crimes of the king. This is his real ambition.


    He practiced the art of immortality. He never gave it to Wang, but left it to himself. So what? Isn''t he dead? Professor Gu thinks so, say to Wang Ning directly.


    "It''s just a corpse to keep climbing. There''s no way to satisfy one''s ambition. However, no matter what decision one makes, there''s no way to earn money from heaven. One''s life is limited and there''s no immortality." Wang Ning nodded, but looked at his crown. This time, I didn''t get any treasures. I''m really not reconciled to go out like this, and such a crown is certainly worth a lot of money. If I can take it out, wouldn''t Beier have face?


    Just when Wang Ning thought about it, he looked into the eyes of the corpse. Suddenly, he saw his eyes move. After that, Wang Ning''s eyes were confused.


    Professor Gu and his assistant haven''t noticed the difference between Wang Ning, but Wang Ning just reached out and took the crown down. Put on his head, the assistant then turned back, saw Wang Ning''s strange, very not knot asked.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that things here can''t move? Put it back quickly. It''s very dangerous for you to do this. You''ll put everyone in danger. Do you know that? " And Wang Ning just like can''t hear his voice general, directly showed the evil smile. Just when the assistant wanted to continue, Wang Ning grabbed his arm and threw him down. If the assistant didn''t check for a while, he didn''t take the slightest precautions.


    After Wang Ning left his assistant, he gave his hand to Professor Gu again. Professor Gu had already reacted and quickly hid behind the throne. He directly reached out and smashed the mummy on the throne. He knew that Wang Ning couldn''t do such a thing. He must have been bewitched. Now he didn''t have his own consciousness. That''s why he did such a thing. He looked into Wang Ning''s eyes, and they didn''t have focal length at all. How could such a person be Wang Ning who had been trying to protect them all the way?


    Although the mummies have been destroyed, but Wang Ning did not wake up, still very evil looking at Professor Gu, is about to come for Professor Gu. At this time, Jiang Hui and Qu Jing also climbed up.


    You can see the difference of Wang Ning. Qu Jing catches Professor Gu in a hurry. When Jiang Zhen looks at Wang Ning, he knows that Wang Ning must be bewitched. He slaps Wang Ning, but Wang Ning doesn''t wake up. Instead, he fights him.


    Qu Jing really has no way, in his bag inside turned over, and turned out a bottle of liquid medicine, to Wang Ning is a random spray. In fact, it''s not a magic potion at all. It''s a floral spray for mosquito prevention and insect repellent. It''s just an enhanced version. Qujing is most afraid of being bitten by mosquitoes. Mosquitoes in the desert may be more ferocious than those in the trees, so she made the enhanced version of floral spray to prevent mosquitoes in the desert.


    At the moment, there is really no way, just like this. I don''t want to be useful, but I hope I can hold Wang Ning down and let Jiang Zhen think of a way, or let Tang Qi come up and think of a way to wake him up. Maybe the taste of the toilet water is too choking, so in front of Wang Ning, Wang Ning sneezes and wakes up. With his confused eyes, he wakes up. Seeing that everyone is looking at him, he is puzzled and asks: "what''s the matter? Am I your enemy? Why are you looking at me like this? I can see what''s going on in my heart? Oh, what''s on my head? How heavy is it? Break my neck


    Then he reached out and took down the crown on his head. He saw that he was wearing the crown on his head and looked at the throne in front of him. The mummies on the throne have been beaten to pieces.


    I didn''t know what happened, so I asked them. "What happened? What about the assistant? " Everyone didn''t speak. Wang Ning already knew that something bad might happen, so he quickly looked down. Sure enough, people are greedy. The king used such a trick to bewitch his mind. That''s why he fought against his companions. If something happened to his assistant, he would never forgive himself.

 Chapter 2732

    Wang Ning lowered his head and found that the assistant was lucky. When he fell down, he was entangled by the rope of the hanging corpse. Tang Qi had arrived at his side and saved the assistant. Let the assistant have started to climb up, and


    Tang Qi is still dealing with those snakes. However, at this time, they all saw that the corpses hanging in the air actually moved, not because of the wind, but they were all swinging towards the center of the whole cash tree. Obviously, they had touched the mechanism. This institution is probably related to this throne.


    If you don''t go up as soon as possible, you may be bothered by mummies. If the mechanism here moves, the danger is much greater than before. In a moment of anxiety, Wang Ning put the crown into his bag and took out the lighter. He rummaged in his bag again because he had hidden a bottle of wine. Tang Qi didn''t allow them to drink. He was afraid that drinking would cause trouble. When he was in danger before, Wang Ning wanted to take out the bottle of wine several times, but he still kept it. Now


    it''s finally useful. Thinking about it, Wang Ning directly yelled to Tang Qi at the bottom: "boss, climb up quickly. I''ll deal with these snakes, because the hanging mummies are touched. It''s very likely that we will be entangled by these mummies. We have to hurry up to


    , otherwise it will be very dangerous." Tang Qi nodded directly, and then quickly climbed up. After catching up with juanpin, the snakes also caught up, and juanpin roared again. These snakes gave them a chance to breathe and quickly climbed to the throne. Wang Ning then dropped the bottle of wine in his treasure. After the lighter was lit, he also threw it down. Although the fire was not very big, it was still very useful for the snakes. Because they were afraid of fire, they were shocked and could not climb up. When they have a chance to breathe, they are still moving towards the center. The speed is not very fast. If the speed is very fast, I''m afraid they don''t even have such a chance to breathe. Tang Qi looked at a few of them, not many, but fortunately


    everyone came up.


    I didn''t dare to stay. After Tang Qidian, I climbed up again.


    As they guessed, when they reached the top, the branch was even with the top of the mountain on both sides, and the branch on one side led directly to the top of the mountain. A few people hesitated to go up to the top of the mountain. When all the people arrived at the top of the mountain safely, Tang Qi looked back and saw that all the mummies had reached the center, and they reached the throne where they had just stayed. At this time, the snakes came up and crowded with the mummies.


    Tang Qi took out the bomb directly from the bag, lit it and threw it down. Only a boom was heard. As the two mountains began to sway, Tang Qi quickly said to them:


    "run, this place will soon collapse. We are very dangerous here. Once it collapses, all the places where we are now should form a huge pit. "


    A few nodded. When they looked back, they realized how desperate they were. Although they climbed up from the bottom, it was even with the desert. Behind them was the desert. In particular, Professor Gu frowned directly, looking at Huang Ya in front of him, and said to Tang Qi. "We need to find a shelter quickly. The sandstorm is coming. If we can''t find a place to escape, we are likely to be swallowed by such sandstorm."


    There are mummies and snakes in the back. If they go down again, they will be dead. So they have to run forward to see if there is any other place to live. Tang Qi thinks so and runs to one side. Fortunately, there is juiping. Juiping is always in his arms. Tang Qi directly holds juiping in his arms and runs in the direction of juiping. The general runs in front of Tang Qi, and the other people, too, stumble forward. As Professor Gu expected, the blasting sand is very fast. They can''t run away from the sandstorm even if they don''t get it. The sandstorm is too urgent. They thought they could find a place to live, but just after crossing a sand dune


    the sandstorm rolled over.


    Tang Qi saw that it was too late to run, so he cried to them. "Hold them all together. Don''t let them go." We listen to Tang Qi''s words, close to all embrace together, and Tang Qi at this time also put the fight and general and forward into his arms. Originally, I thought that I could escape the sandstorm, as long as I didn''t die, I would be able to go out,


    but I didn''t expect that behind them, the tornado also came, and this evil wind swept over directly without knowing where it started. Tang Qi suspected that it was the collapse of the mountain over there that caused the huge effect, which led to the formation of this tornado. It also said that the two mountains should have collapsed, and they would be completely buried by the sand. Both the mummies and the snakes were finished, and this time, they were finished. At the moment, I can''t see anything except the yellow sand. Tang Qi only knew that his arms were tight and he hugged the people he wanted to protect in his arms. He didn''t know what other people were like, so he was directly swept by the tornadoWhen he got up, he didn''t know how high it was. The sand choked him so much that he couldn''t breathe at all. His body seemed to have been torn by such a strong wind. I don''t know how long after that, anyway, he has been sleeping in a dream, the dream is very peaceful and quiet. He seems to have returned to the capital, but he is not in the capital. He has encountered a very warm temperature, so he does not need to wear such thick


    clothes.


    As if in spring, all around the flowers, smell special fragrance, birds and flowers, a beautiful scene. When Tang Qi saw the scene in front of him, he directly laughed and opened his eyes.


    But his eyes didn''t open at all. Tang Qi closed them again. It was not that he didn''t want to open them, but that the light was too strong for his eyes to adapt.


    After a while, Tang Qi waited for his eyes to adapt to the light. Then he opened his eyes and sat up. He did not expect that he was not in the desert, but in a wooden house. It seems that they are lucky. They should have been saved, but I don''t know the origin of the people who saved them. Why save them? And where did this house come from? Along the way, they have never met a house, and how can people live in such a vast desert?


    Tang Qi couldn''t figure it out. Of course, he went to find his brother first. It''s very strange here. So when Tang Qi looked around, he didn''t find any other partners. He only saw a man crawling around him.


    Tang Qi looked at it carefully. It turned out that it was Jue pin. Fortunately, Jue pin was beside him. What about the others! It must be around. Tang Qi thought so and yelled their names directly. "Wang Ning, Qu Jing, Jiang Hui, Professor Gu..." Calling their names over and over again, he struggled to get out of bed. He was really tired and weak. This time, it seems that he really escaped from death. In such a tired posture, he has not met him for a long time.


    As soon as Tang Qiyi makes a sound, he wakes up. He opens his eyes and looks at Tang Qi with a silly smile. "Dad..." As if she didn''t realize it, she said "Dad" directly to Tang Qi. Tang Qi was so excited that she didn''t expect that she learned to call dad. It seems that it will be much easier to teach her language later.


    He has been trying to learn English, but he may have lived with snakes since he was a child. It''s very difficult to teach him to speak because he has missed the best time to learn.


    But fortunately, he is still young, even if he missed the best learning time, as long as he teaches him well, he should be able to learn. After all, he is only two or three years old now. Children who learn a language a little later will probably learn to speak when they are two or three years old. However, because they have lived with human beings since childhood and have been influenced by them, it is easy to learn. If they work hard, it should be a little more difficult. It''s more difficult to understand what it means than other people.


    Tang Qi thinks so, a smile directly, turn round to directly embrace him, embrace into the bosom, pinch his small face, say.


    "We have been saved, but the other companions don''t know where they are. Let''s go and find them first. We can''t be saved. Other brothers also have to take care of them." When he heard Tang Qi say this, he nodded his head to understand and not understand. Anyway, for him, what Tang Qi said is right. No matter what Tang Qi said, he must have nodded his head. When Tang Qi saw that he could


    love, he directly laughed. Tang Qi was about to walk out of the door with his hand in his arms. He was sure that they were in the same room, although he didn''t know what the room was for and who the family was? Why save them? Where are they now


    ?


    Tang Qi has too many problems, but now the most important thing is to find people. Tang Qi thought so and was ready to go out. But before he opened the door, it opened from the outside. At this time, Tang Qi looked at the man who came in at the door. She was an old woman. She looked thirty or forty years old, but because she lived in the desert, her skin looked very rough, maybe older than her actual age.


    But needless to say, the people I met in this place must be the ones who saved them. Did this woman save them? Anyway, I want to thank him. Tang Qi thought about it and put it down. "Did you save us? Thank you very much. We have encountered a sandstorm and can hardly survive. If you really help us, we will certainly repay you for your kindness. "

 Chapter 2733

    Women seem to be very gentle and kind-hearted. When they hear Tang Qi say this, they shake their heads and smile. They don''t know what Tang Qi is talking about, but they seem to be able to understand it. They still speak to Tang Qi in unfamiliar Chinese. "You don''t have to thank me. I don''t know much Chinese, but I know you are saying thank you. I don''t need to repay you. My husband saved you. His camel team just passed by and saw that you were drowned in yellow sand, so he saved you. He is a hospitable man. He likes to be busy at home. He is also very happy to save you. Now he is very happy Feeding his baby camel team! I''ll be back soon. You can talk to him later. He is good at Chinese! "


    It turned out that it was a member of the camel team, so he nodded. No wonder he was able to save so many people at the same time. He just put them on the camel and brought them back. It seems that the people here are very kind, otherwise they would die in the desert this time. Tang Qi thought so, looked around the room, embarrassed to ask the woman. "Did you save us together? What about the people I''m with? "


    The room here is much more simple than he imagined, but how can such a room stand in the desert? Can''t the sandstorm blow such a room down?


    Tang Qi felt that he was a little worried. He thought too much about it. He couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. It was a great gift that people could save him back. He was thinking about something here and nodded to the woman directly.


    As if the woman didn''t quite understand what Tang Qi was saying, she frowned and looked at Tang Qi again. Tang Qi quickly said to the woman.


    "Thank you very much, but my brother, you also saved me! Where did you put them? I can go to see them. They should have been rescued together


    Looking at Tang Qi''s gestures, the woman probably understood his meaning. He nodded his head directly, which seemed to be very friendly. He pointed to Tang Qi with a smile and said. "You put the two of you together with the baby in your arms. The others were all held together in a group, so they were arranged together. There was a dog and a wolf, all in the same room with them. But there is a young man who is injured and has been treated with medicine, but his injury is quite serious. Now he has a little fever and may need a doctor, but we don''t have a doctor here. My husband also said that he should go far away and invite a doctor. Do you want to have a look? "


    Tang Qi nodded and pulled his heart up. Who was hurt? I was injured when I was rescued by them, or after I came here. It''s almost fatal to be injured in the desert. How can you live without a doctor?


    Tang Qi was so worried that he followed the woman and went to the room where they were placed. As soon as he went in, he saw that they were not awake, and they were all here. Tang Qi still feels very strange. Why should he and she be put in other places? Although according to this woman, it is because they are hugging each other, they are not hugging each other at the moment. Don''t they think it''s unreasonable to put three or four men and one woman here? However, he and Chen are arranged in other rooms. The space is wider. If the right way is to arrange Qujing in one room, isn''t it? Because there is only one woman in his group. But it''s OK. The general and forward are still here. Seeing that everyone was there, Tang Qi was relieved. However, he was worried that they were all weak. This trip really hurt everyone and made Tang Qi feel guilty. Originally, there was no need for everyone to take the risk. All of them came out with him. It''s his duty to be considerate. But at the moment, everyone is injured and looks very pale, which really makes Tang Qi feel guilty. It''s his dereliction of duty. Before departure, he has told everyone that he must be able to protect everyone, but in the end, he still can''t


    protect everyone, which really makes him feel guilty.


    When the woman saw Tang Qi''s guilty face, she gave him a friendly smile and didn''t say anything to comfort him. Instead, she pointed to Wang Ning, who was sleeping in the middle. "Is this young man hurt? I was just talking nonsense. I don''t know what it means. But he''s in danger. He''s got a fever. If it continues like this, it will definitely be confused and there will be


    life danger at that time. " Tang Qi nodded his head and said thank you to him. The woman stepped back two steps and said. "I went to boil a pot of water again, and they would have to drink water when they woke up. Remember that they didn''t dare to let them pour it violently, but they choked carefully. Many people were in danger because they got the water. The water here is enough for them to drink, but I''m afraid they''ll have a psychological problem. Prepare more water. The temperature of the water is just right. "


    Tang Qi also knows that people who have been short of water for a long time will go crazy to drink water when they encounter water. In fact, this is a very dangerous behavior, so he also knows that women''s warning is for their good, so he directly nods to women and says thank you. The woman directly backed out, and at this time, she raised the water cup on the table and began to drink. However, she choked the cup without two drinks. Looking at the black peas in the water cup, she raised the water cup and looked at Tang Qi curiously. Tang Qi knew himI''m asking him, what''s the black bean in this water cup? Tang Qi directly knocked on his cerebellar pouch melon. It seems that he was thirsty these two days, so he said directly. "It''s sheep dung, which is to prevent people like you who are short of water from pouring water down suddenly when they get water, which will be dangerous


    , so this is their stupid way, which can prevent you from pouring water fiercely."


    What he tried to listen to was sheep dung. The expression was wonderful. He quickly put down the water cup and spat on one side. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that he was still so naughty. However, he wanted to be very worried about Wang Ning''s situation, so he went to Wang Ning''s bed and tested his forehead. Sure enough, there were some perms on his forehead, and he didn''t know if there were any anti-inflammatory drugs in Qujing. In the desert, the biggest fear was inflammation. Thinking about it like this, there is no way to know what drugs are in Qu Jing''s bag, because he is not a packaged drug, but a self-made drug. He has no explanation of the instructions at all. Even if Tang Qi takes out all the bottles and cans, he doesn''t know what is? He called out all the Gu professors, Qu Jing and Jiang Hui. It''s a waste of time for other people to search here. It''s better to call Qu Jing up and let Qu Jing look for her. She knows her own things very well


    . They have been short of water for several days, so they came together and saw that they were in a house. They didn''t know what happened? However, he looked around and found that Tang Qi was also there. He was sure that there was no danger, so he put down his mind.


    When he saw the cup on one side and a pot of tea, he rushed over and said nothing, so he picked up the cup and drank it.


    It''s not until he drinks to the end that he finds the black beans in it. Tang Qi knows that they have the same questions as Chen Bing, and he hasn''t waited for them to ask! Directly said: "don''t ask, it''s sheep dung." The expressions of several people are as wonderful as those of the others. Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head. Professor Gu should have heard of such a folk prescription. He has been running out all the time, and there should be no less in the desert. He should have heard of such a local method.


    Professor Gu''s face was very ugly at this time. However, he shook his head and sighed that he was careless and had never had such a hard time in his life. say. "Although I have experienced a lot of dangers before, and I know that they do have such a way, it''s the first time that I really drink sheep dung, and let me remember it. In the future, no matter how difficult the situation is, I''ll make clear the situation,


    put things in my mouth, otherwise it''s easy to be dangerous." At this time, the wooden door below creaked, and Tang Qi thought it was the man who came back. After all, people saved him, so no matter what, he should express his gratitude first. Tang Qi thought so and said to them. "Wang Ning is injured. I haven''t had time to check the injury. You should take good care of him first. Listen to the voice, the man should be back. The man here has a camel team. He saved us when he happened to pass by. I went out to show my thanks and then came back to check Wang Ning''s condition. He may have a little fever now. He should be infected. Qujing, where are you There are still anti infective drugs in the medicine. Give him some first. "


    Qu Jing nods directly, he still has a little anti-inflammatory medicine here. Anti infective drugs have never been used, so he always carries them with him just in case. Now it seems that they can be used.


    Tang Qi opened the door at this time. He wanted to go downstairs to say hello, but he saw that the hostess was talking to the man in a low voice. The look of the two of them made Tang Qi smell dangerous.


    The expressions of the two of them were very indescribable, as if they were the two lambs to be slaughtered, so they rescued them not to save their lives at all, but to do something else for them. So he was so kind-hearted to save them back, in fact, there were other purposes. He said that in this desert where resources are very scarce, how could anyone be so kind-hearted to save so many people at once? Is it not a waste of their


    resources. Tang Qi thinks so, can''t help but clap in the heart for a while, it seems that he still has some look down on people, what is their purpose? Looking back at Wang Ning on the bed, is Wang Ning''s injury related to them?

 Chapter 2734

    Also thought that they encountered tornadoes and sandstorms in the desert, but there should not be anything that can hurt people. Although he hasn''t checked Wang Ning''s injury, he shouldn''t have been hurt by sand?


    Just thinking about this, he suddenly felt dizzy, but he only felt dizzy for a while, and then he eased down. When he looked back at everyone again, he knew something was wrong, and everyone became dizzy.


    There must be something wrong with the water, so what is the purpose of the couple? Tang Qi is immune to many poisons, so he''s the only one. He''s better now.


    Turning around, seeing that they all fell to the ground faintly, Tang Qi quickly closed the door and went to Qujing''s side. "It seems that their means are not very good. They should be given drugs for dizziness. Although I don''t know what their purpose is, we''d better get rid of them now and see that you are all weak like this. I''m not sure that I can deal with it alone at once." What Tang Qi wants to say is to ask Qujing if there is any antidote here? Qu Jing understood Tang Qi''s meaning and nodded directly, pointing to his bag. "White transparent bottle, which contains liquid spray and refreshing, should be useful for


    . Give us a spray. Let''s get out of here first. "


    Tang Qi nodded directly, took out Qu Jing''s bag and turned it inside. Sure enough, there was a white transparent bottle with liquid in it. He quickly took it in front of them, sprayed them all, and then put the medicine into the bag. Fortunately, they didn''t move their bags. Tang Qixiang carried all the bags on his back. Then he called forward, because Qianjin and the general are sober at the moment, and Mian pin has fallen asleep. He is still a child, and his strength is infinite and his speed is very fast. He has no resistance to this kind of medicine. His body is a child, and his tolerance is poor.


    Tang Qi holds him in his arms and asks the two of them to lead the way. General and Qianjin are very obedient, especially able to understand Tang Qi''s words.


    Now you can hear someone walking up the stairway. Here is a small second floor. Below is a large living room with a long table. It looks like it can sit down for more than a dozen people.


    On the right side of the door is the terrace. It seems that the conditions are very poor, but the house looks very old. It doesn''t seem that it was just set up here, so it should have been here for some years. There are two possibilities: one is that the house is far away from the place where the sand storm happened, so the house has not been destroyed; the other is that the house is far less shabby than they look like. Even in a strong sand storm, it is impossible to destroy the house. However, Tang Qi temporarily ruled out the second possibility, most likely the first, that is, the house is very far away from the place where they experienced the sandstorm, so who is the owner of the camel team? Why


    meet them so far away, bring them here, and give them sweat medicine in the water? It''s so troublesome to make them sleep all the time. What good is it for them to keep sleeping? What is their purpose? Isn''t it easy to get them to sleep? If you really have a plan for them, you can directly attack them in the desert. Why


    bring them back. Does this matter have anything to do with Wang Ning''s injury?


    But now Tang Qigen didn''t have a deep understanding of these things. When he was ready, he jumped directly from the window on the second floor. The second floor here is not very high. And the back is full of sand, it won''t break people at all. Qujing and his family gradually recovered their pure brightness. Although their strength was still limited, they still picked up Wang Ning, wrapped him in a quilt, and threw him down from the second floor. Tang Qi had already unloaded his burden, caught Wang Ning, and other people jumped down.


    When the master opened the door again, they all jumped down and picked up things. Tang Qi directly picked up Wang Ning and they ran quickly. Because there is no grass in it, no matter which direction they run, they will find them for the first time. So Tang Qixian organized them to run to one side of the room, so that when they look out of the second floor window,


    , they can''t see them. After that, they can only run, so they can only hide for a while. They hid first, and sure enough, they heard angry voices coming from the room. Then, the voices of men and women were very noisy, which didn''t sound like the voices of two people at all. There were more people who made Tang Qi frown and see that many people were looking for them. Before they had time to think about it, Tang Qi took them to another direction. The place far away from where the sand storm happened has changed dramatically. At the moment, they can''t tell the direction at all, but it''s more important for them to run for their lives first. I don''t know what the purpose of these people is.


    Why do you want to bring them here? There is no way to find the answer. Tang Qi doesn''t want to find the answer, so he wants to run away from here. It''s important to keep everyone''s name.Now we all have no strength to investigate. What does this black shop do? We just want to run away from here.


    Tang Qi reasonably planned the route and ran away according to the terrain here, so the people behind didn''t catch up. They ran all morning and finally stopped in the hot sun. This time, their supplies are even more scarce. Because of the storm sand, they lost a lot of things. Although their backpacks are still there, there is almost no food left. Only Tang Qi''s bag has a few bottles of water in it, and I don''t know how long it will last. There is no more tent. You can only rest on the beach like this, but when you step on the beach, you can feel so hot. How can you go on this road? In addition, it must be very cold at night, so it will be very difficult to have such a day.


    But now is not the time to let them down. We must stick to our faith and go on. Tang Qi naturally has no time to consider these, his body also carries a Wang Ning!


    I feel dizzy at the moment. He was afraid that he would be the first to fall and cause trouble to everyone. Now he is the backbone of everyone. Once he falls, how can other people go on with their faith. So thinking, put down Wang Ning, said to everyone. "Let''s have a rest here. See if you can find anything to eat. I still have some water here. Jiang Hui, you stay and go forward to find something to eat,


    let me see how Wang Ning''s injury is? "


    Qujing''s special medicine is still very effective. Only in this morning, Wang Ning''s fever has basically subsided, but the whole person is still very weak and still not sober. Tang Qi puts him on the beach. Under the body is very hot, but now there is no way, they can''t find a cooler place, so they have to put him on the ground first. Tang Qi has taken off his clothes and threw them under him, but he also knows that the clothes can''t stop the heat release. Wang Ning seems to feel uncomfortable and frowns. The sweat on his forehead is coming out all the time. Sweating means that his fever has subsided. Thinking about this, Tang Qi untied his clothes and saw that the wound on his chest was stabbed. He''s not tied to his heart. Otherwise, his life would be lost. However, it seems that the knife is very sharp. It doesn''t look like it was hurt in the desert. It should have been stabbed in the heart deliberately. What do these people want to do? Why stab him in the heart again? Want to take his heart? Obviously, it''s impossible. The knife looks very skilful and crisp, and there is no trace of hesitation. So this position should be familiar to the executioner. But why not stab the heart, but stab the edge of the heart?


    What do they want from Wang Ning or from them? Tang Qi can''t help but frown, while Qu Jing and Professor Gu are also taking a breath. No wonder Wang Ning is inflamed. The wound looks black. After being injured, they didn''t deal with it. They just put on their clothes in this way, and the wound was directly exposed to the air. It''s strange that the air there is so dirty that it doesn''t get inflamed. Qu Jing squatted beside Tang Qi and saw that Tang Qi directly took out a bottle of water to clean Wang Ning''s wound. Although he knew how important water was to them now, he didn''t feel heartache at all.


    He still believes in the way of heaven and man. When Tang Qi deals with the wound, Qu Jing squats down and takes out the last alcohol from his bag and says to Tang Qi. "There''s no way to disinfect it just after washing it with clean water. I still have alcohol here. Give it to him. Although it will hurt, there''s no way to choose it now. I also have some special medicine for trauma, but I think he lost too much blood and lacked Qi and blood. It''s hard to live in such a hot and cold environment. "


    Although Qu Jing''s words are not pleasant to hear, he also says the truth. Tang Qi also knows it and nods to Qu Jing. He knows that Wang Ning is very dangerous now, but as long as he is there, he will never let his brother have an accident.


    But a statement of Qu Jing really made him very strange and looked directly at Qu Jing. "You said he lost too much blood." Qu Jing directly turned his mouth and looked at Tang Qi like a fool. Can he not lose too much blood? Look at the face is no color, the color of the lips are pale.

 Chapter 2735

    This is not what excessive blood loss is, and in the heart stabbed a knife, is a normal person will lose too much blood. OK, and the wound has not been treated, also did not stop bleeding, how can not lose too much blood.


    "I said," are you stupid? Is such a big sun evaporating your IQ? You look at his face, and then look at his wound, normal people know that he has lost too much blood, OK This time, Tang Qi devotes himself to the treatment of Wang Ning''s wound, as if he is thinking about something. He doesn''t understand Qu Jing''s taunt, and Qu Jing doesn''t understand what he is thinking, but he is right to say that. Normal people all know that, why does he ask more?


    Thinking about this, I don''t feel that I look back at Professor Gu, who makes a shush gesture to Qu Jing. Seeing that Qu Jing still didn''t understand, he explained to Qu Jing, "as a normal person, you must know that he lost too much blood, but where is his blood? His wound was not bandaged, and his clothes were hardly stained with any blood, especially his quilt. When he was thrown down, his body was wrapped with a quilt, and his heart was injured. There must be a lot of blood, and even there was no blood on the quilt. Don''t you think it''s very strange? "


    Qu Jing was stunned. He was really terrified. He didn''t expect that Tang Qiyou was worried about this. He was a little offended just now, but who could have thought that they would stab him in the heart to get blood.


    "This shows that the reason why the inn rescued us is to ask for our blood, to give us sweat medicine, and also to get our blood. What do these people want to do? Why do you want so much blood? "


    Otherwise, Professor Tang Qigu would have no idea.


    Tang Qi uses alcohol to clean up Wang Ning''s wound. When the alcohol reaches his wound, he frowns with pain and even cries out. Although he has no strength to shout out, at least there is a breath of life. After dealing with the wound, Tang Qi directly tears his clothes open and gives Wang Ning special medicine. Then, after bandaging, he transferred some of his internal power to Wang Ning''s body, so that he would get better quickly. He would give more


    , and he would get better in three days at most.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his heart. Otherwise, even if he gave more internal power, he would be tired. If that were the case, he would have blamed himself.


    Qu Jing saw Wang Ning''s face begin to have color, very strange looked at Tang Qi, Tang Qi did not explain anything, Qu Jing did not continue to ask.


    No matter who they are, they will always have special abilities. What''s more, why should she ask such a powerful person as Tang Qi? If Qu Jing doesn''t ask, Professor Gu won''t ask naturally, and Professor Gu''s assistant certainly won''t ask either. Not all of them know that the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. There are many capable people going. It''s not what they can pursue. In addition, Tang Qi dared to bring them in the desert for the first time. He must have his chips. He doesn''t have to go deep into this. After dealing with Wang Ning''s injuries, they sit here quietly and wait to see if there will be any harvest in Jiang''s side. I hope he can find something to eat. Otherwise, there will be a little water left. If there is no food yet,


    , it will be the end of their way. Fortunately, about half an hour later, they came back with a lot of things in their hands. It seems that they have gained a lot. Qu Jing directly took out his dagger and was ready to clean up the snakes they had captured. Anyway, he has been used to eating for so many days. Now let him eat normal food, maybe he will feel tasteless.


    Once a heavy taste is developed, it''s hard to give up. Qu Jing can''t help feeling that when did he become so violent and bloody, but there''s no way. People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu.


    However, as soon as Jiang Hui came near, Qu Jing was completely stupid. They didn''t have a snake in their hands. They were all mice and other creatures. Jiang Hui saw that they were all disappointed, especially Qu Jing, and he could only endure it. Although his strong taste has been cultivated, she can still understand the snake eating. If she wants to eat mice, she must have some difficulties in accepting it. Jiang Hui shook his head helplessly and said to them, "I''m really sorry, it''s too hot here. At noon, there are no animals at all. However, these gerbils still found a broken wall in front of them and pulled it out of the debris." "It''s too hot to rest here, otherwise we have to cook it up. Let''s go there, work hard and move forward, and wait there. There''s at least a shady place over there. Let''s have a rest there, have a good meal, make up our strength, and then go on."


    Tang Qi nodded, can in this hot day, there is a piece of shady land, has been the care of God, what else to find fault with.


    Qu Jing then picked up Professor Gu, Jiang Hui with food, assistant with luggage, Tang Qi picked up Wang Ning, they went on. Sure enough, after a short walk, I saw a broken wall. At least there was a shady place, at least a cool resting place. But when I looked at it, it was all long yellow sand, and there was no room at allWhat kind of plants are growing? You can tell that there are no grass growing here for hundreds of miles, so it seems that it is more difficult to find water.


    I don''t know how long the remaining bottles of water will hold? Tang Qi used a bottle of water to wash Wang Ning''s wound, but he left the bottle behind. It must be used.


    When they came over, they saw that Pao Ping had caught some gerbils and two snakes. They were not big, but they could plug their teeth. For them, no matter how little meat they had, they would save their lives.


    Seeing that Qu Jing is going to deal with the gerbils brought back by Chu, Tang Qi directly hands the bottle to Qu Jing. Qu Jing doesn''t understand and looks at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi said with a smile. "Pack up the blood for a rainy day. We have limited water resources now, so no matter what kind of liquid it is, as long as it can be drunk, it will be a little bit if it can be preserved. " Qu Jing nodded, thinking that if he really drank raw blood, and it was the blood of these gerbils, he would have a shadow in his heart. However, in special times, he could only think of this special way, otherwise, what else could he do? Wait to die


    ? They are not easy to admit defeat. He was tired and ran with Jiang all the time. These gerbils haven''t been dealt with properly. This one is dirty, and it will be dealt with slowly. Unlike snakes, it''s OK to peel their skin, but this one needs to be dehaired. It will take a long time, so without waiting for them to deal with the meat, he fell asleep on Tang Qi''s legs. Tang Qi is taking care of Wang Ning and has been observing Wang Ning''s changes. If his illness does not recur, he should get better soon, but what he fears most is this transitional period. Once there is any recurrence, it will be very dangerous


    . So Tang Qi has been guarding his side, is afraid that he should have a good or bad.


    Professor Gu on one side was also upset. He sat down with a quilt and leaned against the wall. He fell asleep in a daze. Professor Gu was also relieved that he was not afraid that they would leave him. When they''re done with the meat, they''ll call him. The assistant is taking care of Professor Gu. You should know that this is a special period. Professor Gu must be energetic and not be a drag, and he must also be energetic. Although he is very tired now, he is not qualified to be tired. After all, Tang Qi and his colleagues have taken all the work. He is gentle and weak. Kenben didn''t plan to let him do any hard work. The only thing he could do was to take good care of Professor Gu, so


    he had to take good care of Professor Gu.


    If he didn''t come out this time, he didn''t know that the friendship between the brothers could surpass the sky. It was only when he came out this time that he completely realized that the brotherhood between them was really moving. In danger, no one wants to escape first. Instead, they keep going forward in the face of danger, and want to protect the people they want to protect behind them, including those who can sacrifice at any time, who are irrelevant, and even have a little drag on


    , and also abide by their responsibilities and promises to protect them. All the people are taking care of each other. Although they have been out with the expedition for many times before, they have seen their hearts. Many times when they are in danger, in fact, they all fly separately. There are few teams like Tang Qi. They all help each other. As long as one person doesn''t leave, others will definitely wait. And this trip, it really made him feel very much. Professor Gu also knows what he is thinking, so this is the road he must take when he grows up. People''s heart is not only evil, but also true. Let him have a good understanding of it. Jiang Hui and Qujing have prepared some meat for them. All along, they have processed the meat, and they eat it first, while the two people who processed the meat are the last. Because now they have no firewood and no way to barbecue. So when they''re in, they put it aside. When it''s almost enough for them to eat, they let Jiang Hui take it. Qu Jing is still here to deal with it. However, Qu Jing put his hand on the stone on one side. I didn''t expect that there was a creaking sound. Looking at the side of the meat, they were almost eight years old. They were overjoyed. It seemed that they didn''t have to go to find firewood to make a fire any more. They could roast it directly on the stone. Thinking about this, Jiang Fei quickly cut the meat they had prepared into pieces and put it on the stone like a roast. It was roasting and soon the meat would be ready Out of the oil, creaking.

 Chapter 2736

    Poor, that little bit of viscera was left to the general and Qianjin to share, and the rest was given to the big guy. Although a lot of meat was brought back, there was really not much meat, so we could only make do with it.


    At least they could make everyone eat half a bag. They all had a rest for a while. They didn''t start until the sun passed over them at noon. Now, they can''t find the direction at all. They can only judge their position according to the sun or stars. After such a sandstorm, it brings the beautiful night sky, but now they have no time to enjoy such beautiful scenery,


    they judge which way they should go according to the direction of the stars. But now, they are very sure that if they come out of that Canyon, they can still find the camel team and get supplies, but now it should be 18000 miles away from the camel team. It is almost impossible to find supplies, because they should have died of thirst in the desert before they reach the camel team. The next journey, we can only support ourselves, but the good thing is that Wang Ning finally wakes up in a daze. Although he still needs support, it''s better than having people carry him on his back. Tang Qi didn''t let Jiang replace him all the way, but let Jiang take care of everyone. For Tang Qi Lai, no matter how powerful he is, there are some problems I can''t stand it.


    At the moment, Wang Ning can walk on his own, which is the best news for them. There is no need to take care of him, which will make everyone feel much more relaxed. After walking for three days, Tang Qi tried his backpack. There was almost no water in it, and then he had to use other ways to maintain their lives. Everyone was very weak, and they were really going to the end of the world


    . But still did not see hope, Tang Qizhen will soon give up, and this is Professor Gu looked up at the sky south flying geese. Finally, he showed a smile, and his lips had split several times, but he still pointed to the wild goose and said to them. "The desert is too big, so even if the birds are flying, they will definitely find a place to live in it. All the way, I have been observing these geese and flying to one place, so I guess that there should be a place for them to live and maybe our supplies. " As soon as you listen to Professor Gu''s words, you''ll make great efforts. At least you''ll give them hope. Otherwise, it''s really hopeless to walk aimlessly. Professor Gu said such words just because he saw that the morale of everyone was not high. Of course, he did not say such words just to comfort them, and what he said was true. Everybody keep going. At this time, Wang Ning looked up at a sand dune. There was something flashing blue on it, but he was not sure, because he was too weak to know whether what he saw was real or fantasy. Because mirages can often be seen in the desert, he pointed to the blue water and said to them.


    "Do you see that blue in front of you is water? Have we found the lake? I''m not sure, because I think I''m too weak. Maybe I saw a mirage. " When everyone heard Wang Ning say this, they all looked up. Tang Qi directly shook his head. "It shouldn''t be a mirage, because we can get close to it, but mirage can''t. no matter how long we walk, he is so far away from us." So what we see this time should be true. Because when you go ahead, you will see that the lake in the distance is getting closer and closer to them. Mirage is that no matter how far they go, there is no way to get close to it. Everyone is happy


    that it is broken and finally gives them hope.


    Wang Ning then called out: "I want to take a bath..." Everyone''s clothes have occupied their bodies, and all of them smell of sweat. Along the way, they have endured too much pain, so they are used to it. However, if there is a place to take a good bath, it is really the greatest happiness given by God.


    So what he is shouting at the moment is all the voices of everyone. It''s really painful to be able to take a bath, because now their bodies are greasy, sticky and greasy, which is really uncomfortable. Wang Ning thinks so, took off his coat directly, say to everybody. "Don''t stop me. I have to take a good bath when it''s over. My clothes are going to stick to me. It''s really painful.


    it''s unbearable." Qu Jing heard Wang Ning say so, directly white his one eye, if really hurt good, began to jump. This kind of water is very rare. Let''s drink it first, and have a good time. After taking all the water, we will take a bath. No


    when he jumps down, all the water will be polluted. Thinking about this, he says directly: "don''t you know how important water is to us now? You still want to take a bath. You''d better think about how to make up our water first. I''ll also wash it first if you want to wash it. Why are you? You are covered with mud. If you want to jump down, the lake water will be polluted by you. " Wang Ning didn''t want to hear Qu Jing say that. What is it that he pollutes the lake as soon as he jumps down? Doesn''t he pollute Qujing? Why should he wash it first? Anyway, he doesn''t care. It will be over soon. He has to wash it firstAnd he has to take a good look at the wound in his chest. What do these people want with him? Unexpectedly, he was stabbed with such a big blood hole. Fortunately, he has a big life. If he is really dead, he will be wronged. Avoid the corpses, and avoid the zombies, died in the hands of this group of people, can not be wronged? Wang Ning thought so and stopped talking. Seeing that Qujing was a girl, he didn''t argue with him. Anyway, he had made up his mind, and it was useless for anyone to stop him. However, it is obvious that no one wants to stop him except Qu Jing. At this time, they finally get close to the beach and come to the lake. The lake is in front of them, and Qu Jing is going to get some water. Wang Ning can''t wait to take off his coat and jump into the water to have a good bath. However, at this time, Qu Jing plans to put a handkerchief and ask him to wipe it first. It turns out that it''s too hot for him. However, when he just took the handkerchief out of the bag and was ready to dip in the lake water, he accidentally dropped it into the lake water. Qu Jing is ready to bend down to get the PAZI. Strangely enough, the lake didn''t even have a ripple. I''m afraid the water didn''t float, so I fell directly into the water.


    Tang Qi immediately found something wrong and quickly grabbed Wang Ning. If he really had to jump down, he would not be able to get up. There is something strange about the lake, so he can''t jump down like this.


    Wang Ning doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know why Tang Qi wants to stop him, but Qu Jing is pale and speechless.


    Hearing Wang Ning asking Tang Qi, Qu Jing looked directly at Tang Qi and said, "you saw it just now, didn''t you? It''s really strange. There''s no way to use the water, and there must be something strange about the water. " Tang Qi nodded directly. It''s true that the lake is strange. He saw it just now. So thinking, looking at Wang Ning, still puzzled, he directly grabbed a handful of sand and threw it into the lake. The lake still has no trace


    and no ripple. And the sand goes straight down to the bottom, and you can''t see the bottom of the lake. I only saw that the lake water was very blue and clear, which seemed to reflect the color of the sky, but they couldn''t determine what the lake water was, so they couldn''t use it. Several people''s faces changed. It seems that the lake here is just a trap. This desert is really strange. They have seen too many strange things, so they can accept the strange lake water above the desert, but they are disappointed. The lake water that is hard to find can''t be used, and hope is the most desperate thing. Tang Qi also has no way, can only say quietly. "As long as there is water in the lake, there will be plants and animals. But look around the desert, there is nothing. It''s bare, so suddenly there is a lake. Normally, the area of the lake is very large, but it''s so blue and clear, and even the edge looks like a one size fits all feeling, so it must be very strange, So we''d better be careful and continue to look for other sources of water. Let''s give up the water here. " At this time, Professor Gu saw everyone''s despair. He wanted to comfort everyone, but he didn''t know how to comfort them, so he moved his head to one side. However, when he saw that there was Populus euphratica forest in front of him, he said to everyone with excitement. "Don''t be discouraged. Although there is a fake lake here, you can see the Populus euphratica forest in front of you. Where there are trees, there must be water and plants. You can see that they are all green, not withered, so there must be water in front of you.


    if you go further, you will be able to find water." When we heard Professor Gu''s voice, we were all very excited, so we rushed back to Yangling. Obviously, the closer we got to the Populus euphratica forest, the more humid the air became. We didn''t live in the desert, and we breathed in the dry taste


    the voice was cooked.


    Because we have all experienced too dry areas, so when we come to such humid water air, as long as we all know that there is water, we are very excited and rush directly into the Populus euphratica forest. However, no water was found in the Populus euphratica forest. It is true that many Elaeagnus angustifolia trees have been found. It is the same with eating dates. The jujubes here are big and sweet, and they have special water!

 Chapter 2737

    So the taste is very good. They haven''t eaten any fruit for a long time. Even if they eat Elaeagnus angustifolia, they feel delicious. After eating in the sea, although the dates are sweet, they are still a little sour and astringent, so after eating, they stop until their teeth can''t bite. Tang Qi sees that everyone has had a good meal, and his face is full of satisfaction, so he says to them. "You''re all full. After you''re full, you should continue to look for water. We haven''t found water yet. Although this kind of Elaeagnus angustifolia can quench thirst, it''s not easy to carry. We must continue to set out. It''s better to find enough water."


    We must all listen to Tang Qi, but it''s not so urgent to find water. After all, there are so many Elaeagnus angustifolia here. If you are thirsty, you can pick it off and eat it. When Tang Qi came here just now, he didn''t stop everyone. Instead, Professor Gu studied the Elaeagnus angustifolia, which is edible. He nodded his head and let everyone eat freely.


    This is the order to find water, so we are also very convinced of Tang Qi. No one disobeyed Tang Qi''s order. He turned around and found no water.


    It seems that we have to dig down. Maybe we can dig out the underground water, because there is no water on the surface, but there is such a dense jungle. There must be underground water, so I think.


    Jiang put down his backpack and took out his shovel. Directly in the place where the jujube trees are relatively thick, they dig up, but the roots of the jujube trees are particularly deep. The sand is much better than he thought. It''s very soft. After digging all the way, they soon dug very deep. The more they dug, the wetter the sand. Digging sand is no better than digging soil. Although it is not sticky, it can be seen that the sand is soaked by


    water. If you continue to dig down, you will be able to dig out the underground river. However, Jiang Zhen felt a little strange and looked directly at them and said, "come and have a look at these. The trees grow so strangely. Do you think their roots are intertwined with each other, as if they were just like a tree root growing up? There are so many trees. Is it hard to see? Is that what it''s like in the desert? " Qu Jing is naturally the most curious about animals and plants. When he heard that Jiang Zhen was like this, he went directly to see that the roots of trees are intertwined with each other. If we really study it, it seems that it is really a big root with this


    tree growing on it. This is really strange, Qu Jing explained to them directly. "It''s reasonable that these trees can be grown by one, but such a large Elaeagnus angustifolia tree is grown by one root, so it''s strange that it can''t grow so many seedlings. At least it should be planted, and then it keeps growing." "Was there only one tree alive, and then there were so many Elaeagnus angustifolia trees? It''s hard to say that the first Elaeagnus angustifolia tree should be the largest, but these trees seem to be about the same size. It''s really puzzling. It seems that my knowledge is still a little shallow. " If even Qu Jing can''t explain it, other people can''t explain it any more. They can''t understand Qu Jing''s superficial knowledge. What''s more, there are more profound things? Everyone can''t help shaking their heads


    , no matter whether it''s a tree or several trees, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, water will be taken soon, which will not affect their survival. Wang Ning''s health recovered well, so he contracted all the rough and useless work himself. If Wang Ning is not allowed to work, it means that Wang Ning should be allowed to rest. In case Wang Ning gives them something else, they may not be able to take care of him. Wang Ning naturally has a lot of leisure. Anyway, along the way, he has not been lazy. Of course, he has not done less when it''s time for him to do it. However, compared with before, when he was the main force, he was much more relaxed. Instead, he replaced the main force with Jiang, and Jiang adapted very well. All the tasks arranged by Tang Qi are not vague and complete It''s very successful.


    When we go out, we don''t pay attention to anything, and no matter who is in charge, so we all cooperate with each other. We don''t really regard Tang Qi as the boss, but Tang Qicheng is just their backbone.


    When it''s time for him to do it, he doesn''t do it less. Along the way, he is basically very active. This kind of work is all done by Tang Qi, so we all see what Tang Qi does, so we have nothing to say about Tang Qi. At the moment, they are sober. If Tang Qi has time, he will rest. Let Tang Qi have more rest, because we all know that Tang Qi has the least rest time along the way, so we have no opinion about it.


    Professor Gu and his assistant began to study the trees here, because the trees here have a long history. For their archaeologists, whatever it is? Yes, they all have research value in their eyes. However, at this time, Professor Gu said strangely to everyone. "You see, this tree is the biggest one here, and other trees have become a encircling posture, as if wrapping this tree in the middle, growing along this tree, and I''m not aloneWhen I studied the biggest tree here, I found that other trees around are growing with it, as if I want to protect him. He is the boss here, and other trees are his younger brothers. "


    Tang Qimi for a while, heard Professor Gu say so, directly opened his eyes! I''m sorry to disturb Professor Tang Qi, but I don''t know what I found. But Tang Qi didn''t say anything, so he went over and stood in Professor Gu''s position and looked around. As Professor Gu said, the four places really formed a situation of encirclement, wrapping the tree in the middle. However, these trees should have grown by themselves, not artificially planted, so they can''t be man-made, and it''s very likely that there are also differences between these trees There are some competitive relationships, or there are three, six, nine, etc.


    Of course, Qu Jing understood the most, so Qu Jing came over and looked around. She agreed with Professor Gu and said to him directly. "It''s true. In fact, the competition in the plant world is not much better than that in the animal world. They are also fiercely competitive, competing for sunlight and water. So it''s understandable to have such a competitive relationship. This big tree grows very strong at first sight. It should be the big brother in this tree, so he absolutely does not allow other trees to compete for his resources. " "Whether it''s the underground undercurrent or the sunshine above, he must be the only one, so the other trees are still far away from him, so he should occupy and dominate the resources here. If plants have ideas,


    , they can also be interpreted from the middle. "


    It''s a long experience for us to nod our heads. Although there was such a saying before, we haven''t seen it with our own eyes. Now when we really see it with our own eyes, we know that even the competition in the plant industry is so cruel.


    So as an animal, what''s the reason not to continue to work hard? Tang Qi thought so and shook his head. He didn''t know what he wanted to do now?


    This only fully shows that there is competition among plants, so there is no nature. For him, the study of plants is really not the place where it has any nature.


    However, at this time, Professor Gu felt that the grain on the tree was strange, so he asked the assistant to describe the grain. While the assistant was describing it, Professor Gu was still studying it.


    All of a sudden, he had a flash of inspiration, looked at the big guy and said. "I''ve discovered the secret here. I see Everyone didn''t know what secret Professor Gu found, so they all looked at Professor Gu. At this time, Professor Gu directly cleaned up the lines on the tree. It directly formed a totem, but they didn''t know this picture, and the ancient religion


    seemed to know it. Tang Qi looks at Professor Gu''s expression, which he is willing to hear in detail. Professor Gu doesn''t want to show off for the time being. He describes it in detail according to the lines. Then at the bottom of the lines, there is a tutu like an eye rubbing on it, and suddenly the eye like thing lights up.


    Originally, it was as brown as a tree, but because of Professor Gu''s friction, it suddenly became shiny, like a gem. Jiang Hui came over and saw this gem. "I''ll go. It''s really a gem. What''s in this tree? I''m really more and more curious that there should be gems. Apart from loss, there is no gain along the way? If you can get a batch of precious stones, you will make a lot of money. " Tang Qi didn''t expect that he still had such a strong attachment to gems, so he shook his head and patted him twice on the shoulder. Jiang Hui also knew that his eyes just now should have flashed greed, so Tang Qi sued him like this. He laughed awkwardly and said to Tang Qi, "it''s my gaffe. I''m really sorry. But to be honest with you, the last time we went to the desert with a group of adventurers and archaeologists, we were looking for a group of gems, so we also received systematic training to let us identify gems. However, the knowledge I learned was not useful at all, so I was full of all kinds of anxieties about gems. When I really saw gems at the moment, it would be exciting Move. Excuse me. I''m not really greedy, but I''ve had such training before. That''s all Tang Qi smiles, but he doesn''t blame him. A real greedy man will not have his piety when he sees a gem. Although he also shows a greedy expression, he is not a greedy man at all. Tang Qi can see this. After all, he is very accurate in judging people.

 Chapter 2738

    Jiang was a little embarrassed. He grabbed the back of his head as if to say this to him. He was a little shy about his greed for gems, but he still said it to Tang Qi. "It''s not easy to see this big tree. It''s likely to be able to walk in. After walking in, it''s very possible to meet a batch of gems, so let''s go in and explore. I''m still full of interest in this kind of exploration. I''m not afraid of danger at all. If I go down, I must take me with me. " Just as Jiang Hui was saying this, Professor Gu opened the door of the tree. Although the hole was very small, it could only accommodate one person to go down, and neither of them could walk in the same row, it still gave them hope. It seems that it can go down here as expected, and maybe there will be other gains after going down, but one person can be so smart that he can walk in the tree There is such a situation in it, and the tree is still alive, so it doesn''t hurt the tree at all, which shows how powerful this person is. As long as they go down, they are likely to be in danger. After Professor Gu broke the game, he looked directly at Tang Qi. "It''s up to you to decide whether to go in or not. Anyway, I won''t speak, because it may be related to the comfort of everyone''s life. I can''t make up my mind, and everyone will give their opinions on whether to go down or not?"


    Jiang was the first to raise his hand. Anyway, he was determined to go down. No matter what they said and what they said was good, he didn''t listen. He decided to go on. Jiang is a man of real temperament, and he is not affectable to them. Therefore, they all know Jiang''s temperament. Since he has made up his mind, even if they don''t go on. Jiang Hui is sure to go down, too. Tang Qi thinks so and then goes on. "In that case, I''ll go down too. After all, we''re brothers. We can''t let him go down alone. Besides, I don''t think there''s any danger here. Even if it''s dangerous, it''s good for brothers to help each other Jiang Zhen directly patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. "It''s really a brother. I didn''t get to know you in vain. I''m sure you are a brother. Don''t worry. If there''s any danger in going down, just push me forward. Anyway, I''m the one who wants to go down.


    if you''re involved, you don''t have to be too polite to me. Do you understand? " Tang Qi laughs, but he doesn''t come to his brother like this. Since he has decided to go on, he and his brother share weal and woe. He shakes his head directly to Jiang Fei, but he doesn''t explain anything. Anyway, he can''t explain clearly to him.


    he is a man of great loyalty in the world. Although he has been in the army, he has taken a lot of risks in the past two years, and he has lost his spleen Sex is basically worn out. "Don''t give me these empty words. If you are brothers, don''t say such words. I''m not happy with that. Do you think I''m the kind of person who can easily push my brother forward and not give him a living? If you know I''m not, don''t say that. It''s an insult to me. " Jiang Hui laughs directly and knows that Tang Qi is an admirable boss. He will not be so cruel to his brother. However, he does not say this on impulse, but after serious consideration. He also knows that Tang Qi has his plans, but as a brother, he will never cheat his brother. Jiang Hui has already decided to make a decision. Of course, Professor Gu has seen too many things he has never seen before. Even if he died, he would die without regret. This time you can go down and see different things. As far as he is concerned,


    , he can''t get it, so he will never compromise and will go on with it. Professor Gu is going to go down, so his assistants will be together. In any case, he will accompany Professor Gu to carry on the adventure to the end. Although he knows that it is likely to be a drag, there is no way. He must follow Professor Gu, because many things still depend on it to record. Naturally, everyone agreed. Qu Jing was so few that he raised his hand and said. "If you count me in, I will go down naturally. Everyone is here to gain insight. Who wants to miss such a wonderful opportunity,


    so I also want to take risks with you, no problem!"


    We all want to go down, how can we have less Wang Ning? But Wang Ning is too weak now, so before Wang Ning expresses his opinion, Tang Qi directly points to Wang Ning to learn Taoism.


    "You can''t, you''re not allowed to go down. I''ll make up my mind for you directly. No matter what your opinion is, you''re not allowed to go down. This is my order."


    Wang Ning looks at Tang Qi wrongly and knows that Tang Qi is thinking about his body, but everyone goes down and leaves him on it. Isn''t that too wronged? He thinks so and retorts directly. "I''m in good health. There''s no need to protect me like a giant panda. Besides, I''m not a giant panda. I''m not so precious and valuable. You can rest assured that I will be responsible for myself when I go down. I will never let you send human resources to protect me. Besides, it''s more cruel for me to leave me alone? It''s better to let me go down with you? I promise I won''t make trouble and I will obey the arrangement absolutely


    Tang Qi had no choice but to shake his head. Anyway, he was determined not to go down. No matter how good he said, no matter what he wanted to do, he was not allowed to go down. "Your body doesn''t allow you to go down, so you have to listen to me. You stay on it, and Qujing doesn''t want to go down, just stay on it with you. We''ll leave the supplies on it and they''ll come up soon. If we do notIf you don''t get down at night, you can go first, or camp here and wait for us. Don''t be impulsive and adventurous. Don''t come in, you know? We''ve got to keep people up there. " Tang Qi''s saying this makes Wang Ning even more frustrated. When he became a member of the logistics department and wanted to leave Qu Jing, he could understand that he left him as the main laborer. It seems that Tang Qi really loves him very much


    , but Wang Ning doesn''t want this kind of love at all. He still wants to take risks with him, but don''t let Tang Qi worry about it Qi is in a dilemma. It''s too dangerous to leave Qujing alone.


    Jiang Hui certainly didn''t want to stay. If he left Professor Gu or his assistant, it was the same as if he didn''t leave anyone. He was the only one to think about it. So think, can only nod, said. "Well, you go down and be careful. Let''s think about the place to camp and dig out the underground river. After all, it''s very important for us to find the water source. These Elaeagnus angustifolia can''t last too long, and we still need real water."


    Anyway, since they are allowed to stay on the top, they can''t be idle. Wang Ning thinks so. Tang Qi nods. Fortunately, he is willing to stay and obey his arrangement.


    After dividing up the supplies, Tang Qi took almost no supplies, only some Elaeagnus angustifolia, just in case they were thirsty, so that they could relax. However, Jiang Fei decided that there must be gems below, so he vacated all the materials and specially vacated a bag. He went down with them and wanted to put gems in the bag. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know how many gems could be found below to fill his bottomless bag. When he got to the gate, Tang Qi wanted to take the lead. It was like this all the way. He took the lead in front of him, and others followed him. But this time, Jiang Zhen didn''t give him such an opportunity. He was making a fuss about going on. He must have to take some risks. He has already made such a decision, and no one is allowed to refute it.


    although he had the impulse to make a fortune for himself, he was still waiting for his life.


    He is also a very meticulous person. It is reasonable for Tang Qi to let him get out of the way and let him be advanced, because he knows that he is a person who has a clear idea, not a person who is completely emotional.


    Wang Ning and Qu Jing watched them go in. Then they picked up the shovel and began to dig the underground undercurrent which was about to come out. For them, it was the source of life, so they didn''t dare to be careless. Tang Qi began to go down, which was a long corridor. Now Tang Qi has some psychological shadow about such a corridor, but he still sticks to his head to go down, because the more difficult it is, the more he has to face it. He is a person with such a character and will never be knocked down by difficulties.


    Walking in the middle, Professor Gu has been looking at the murals carved on both sides of the corridor with a knife. Tang Qi didn''t know much about them, so he didn''t have any interest. But Professor Gu was very interested.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang Hui was walking too fast in front of him, if Professor Gu wanted to keep up with him, he would have to look carefully and stop to study these murals.


    After walking for more than ten meters, there was no light in front of them. Tang Qi said directly. "Light up the lights! Saving energy is not at this time. "


    Because their lights are likely to run out of electricity, they have no chance to turn on the lights all the way, relying on moonlight at night and natural light during the day. They just want to keep the lights in case of danger. But this is the time of danger, that is, the lights should be turned on. Tang Qi was afraid that they could not see the road clearly and there would be danger. But when they turned on the lights, they saw that the murals on both sides of the corridor were shining.

 Chapter 2739

    Professor Gu was very curious, so he climbed over to study the murals. When he touched the murals just now, he felt strange. Although the murals were carved directly on the wall, why did they feel uneven. At this moment, he realized that the painted ornaments on these murals were really inlaid with gems, such as accessories on hair ornaments, fringes on clothes and gems on swords, which were all real


    gems.


    Even the eyes of those people on each frame are inlaid with real gems. Although they are all broken gems, they are not very valuable, but the key lies in the quantity. Such a large quantity is also worth a lot of money. Think so, say directly. "Who painted the murals here? It''s too luxurious. The murals are decorated with gems. Although these gems are not very valuable, they should cost a lot of gems to decorate.


    , it''s too luxurious." Professor Gu''s feeling when he was studying these murals was heard by Jiang Hui, who was in a hurry. He turned around and heard the professor say that the ornament on the wall was a gem. He took a flashlight and looked at it. Sure enough, he took out a dagger and began to dig out. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. When he was training, he could only look at some pictures, but he didn''t expect to be so satisfied when he held them in his hands.


    Thinking about it, he just stuffed the jewel into the bag. Whether it was true or not, Tang Qi shook his head helplessly when he saw him like this. It seems that when he did the jewel training for him, his psychology was dark. However, Tang Qi didn''t say anything about him. After all, everyone has his own pursuit. Maybe for him, gems have a special attraction. A person''s greed is undisguised, and he is straightforward. Who has no desire? There''s nothing to worry about.


    However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with them. Anyway, they are all ambitious people, otherwise they would not stand here. If they didn''t come here for a purpose, they might still be living in the capital.


    It''s not that he has such ambition, but he has made it clear. Tang Qi admires him very much because he doesn''t show affectation and his true temperament. He is a real gentleman. That''s what Tang Qi thinks of him. Thinking about this, I came to Professor Gu and wanted to see if Professor Gu could judge the origin of something based on these murals. The costumes of these people on the murals are very strange. It seems that they are not the traditional costumes of Chinese people, but the costumes of people in western regions. They all wore strange clothes, and some even wore golden snakes on their heads. It''s very different from what they have met before. It seems that they have been influenced by the Han culture before, so generally speaking, they can still see some traces, but they can''t see any trace of the murals in


    . "Can you see something? Is there any connection with the historic sites we found before? Now I have some curiosity. We have found so many things. Why didn''t others find them? Although it''s very remote here,


    but there are so many treasures, it''s also worth taking risks. " "Moreover, this scroll in my hand can''t be in my hands for thousands of years. There must be a lot of people who have got it. Now that they find that it''s a treasure map, they will certainly follow the map to find the treasure.


    but it''s too quiet here. Obviously, it hasn''t been damaged. Some things are really difficult to explain It makes me feel a little uneasy Professor Gu nodded. He thought this was strange, but at present, he just found nothing. In fact, the humanities found everywhere are different. Therefore, he has no way to connect all the


    things. He can only shake his head and say to Tang Qi. "I''m not sure about this now, because even from my current findings, there is no way to determine whether there is a connection between these things. But we all know that although the western regions were not big at that time, they became kings respectively.


    there were so many cities and towns. There was a leader in one of the main cities and towns, and the culture and humanities were different. We need to find him It''s really difficult to get in touch with each other. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He knew that he was embarrassed by Professor Gu. It was not easy for him to make such a discovery today, so Tang Qi would not continue to embarrass Professor Gu. He patted Professor Gu on the shoulder and said. "Let''s not worry about these things. Let''s continue to go inside. I can''t see the end at a glance. I don''t know how long the mural lasts, and the mural doesn''t seem to have any real meaning.


    maybe we haven''t found the mystery. I haven''t found anything all the way. I don''t want to waste my time here, but I want to see if there is anything else in it. " Although the murals present some of their humanistic features, they are not connected as a whole with a purpose to explain the story, but just to show their humanistic features, so they are just all kinds of people, with


    and some natural phenomena and so on, not like telling a story, so Tang Qi didn''t have much interest in it. Although there are a lot of broken gems here, Tang Qi is not interested in them. How much do you have to take to be valuable things? Tang Qi is not very interested in these so-called things beforeTang Qi doesn''t know what he wants to find, but he knows that he has to go on to know his purpose.


    Along the way, he was blind. Every time he felt that the centrifugal place was closer, but every time he was far away. He just follows his heart and follows his heart.


    Tang Qi frowned when he looked at the dance in front of him. He seemed to be familiar with it. He didn''t know whether it was his illusion or the truth, but he had no way to know the secret of it. He can speak some simple words now. He can understand what they say, and he can express some simple ideas in language. He can also solve the mystery of his life experience. Maybe he is deliberately hiding it! It''s very strange that a child of two or three years old has grown up and feels like an adult. Thinking about this, Tang Qi waved to him. "Slow down. Uncle Jiang is still fastening those gems. You should wait for him! What can we do if we leave him here alone? Let''s get together. We still don''t know what danger the road will bring. We should take care of each other. " Tang Qi knew that he would not agree to leave juanpin on it. He would definitely come down. So he just let him go without asking juanpin''s advice. Maybe juanpin, just like the boa constrictor told him, would be his mascot and help him a lot. Although there are many things that can''t be explained, the world is changing Unpredictable. Who can know who will really bring what kind of change to whom? Maybe juiping is his key. Anyway, Tang Qi thinks so. Juiping hears Tang Qi''s voice, looks back with disdain, and says with disdain that he keeps picking at the precious stones.


    "These gems are not worth money at all. Even if he carries a bag, he may not be able to sell them at a good price, unless he has the ability to make these gems richer. Therefore, uncle Jiang''s vision is not high."


    When he finished his sentence, Jiang looked back at him in surprise. He felt that his old face couldn''t hang. He didn''t expect that he was despised by a bear who had never walked out of the desert.


    "How dare you despise me? How old are you? My uncle eats more salt than you drink. I dare to say that my uncle''s vision is not high. Who taught you that? " However, when it comes to joking or seriously asking questions like this, he can''t tell whether he should answer them or not. Sometimes no matter what kind of questions they ask, he will answer them. Besides his life experience, he has nothing to hide and say.


    So when Jiang asked, he pointed to the assistant directly. "I was taught by my brother. He said that you are all men of vision, so the brotherhood between you is also very touching. Going with you is his biggest harvest this time. No matter whether this trip can go out or not, he has no regrets."


    Tang Qi looked back at the assistant. The assistant''s face was red at the moment. He didn''t expect that he was just talking to Pei pin casually. However, Pei pin wrote down all these words, which made him feel a little embarrassed. But he nodded and admitted what he said to her. "Because I have been out with the professor many times, sometimes it is me and the professor who support each other, especially in the face of disaster, everyone is very scattered. There are not many cases of unity, so many times we will lose a lot, but this time only a few of us were able to get to this point. At the beginning, I did feel a little uneasy, but after walking all the way, I realized that it was true that a few people could stand up to a team. "


    Looking at the assistant is also an innocent young man, Tang Qi smiles at him. He doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he goes to Jue Ping''s side and holds his little hand. "When I get back to the capital, I''ll let you apply for a school. There are also your brothers and sisters in Beijing. You can get to know them and let them take you to school. They are also very friendly. You can get to know a lot of little friends. They all call me dad. "

 Chapter 2740

    Tang Qi thought that he would be very happy when he said this. After all, it must be a happy thing for him to have a little friend to play with him. But he didn''t expect that he was not happy at all. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Tang Qi.


    "I don''t want to know other little friends. I want to go with Qianjin and the general. What school do you mean? Can they go?" After all, he grew up with snakes. Now it''s really difficult for him to integrate into the human society, so he is still used to getting along with animals and has a lot of pressure to get along with people. After such a long time, he began to accept them, so it''s very difficult for him to integrate into the human society directly. But Tang Qi believes that both Doudou and Cheng Cheng are very thoughtful children. I''m sure I can deal with this little guy and let him slowly integrate into the crowd. I know that he is the same as the crowd, but only when the same kind integrates into the crowd can it bring him the greatest benefits. Tang Qi didn''t force the little guy to talk to him directly. "Animals are not allowed to go to schools in human society, especially children, who can''t take pets with them, so they can''t go to schools, no matter they are marching forward or generals, but there are many other children who can take you with them. I know it''s very difficult for you to get in touch with the surrounding circles, but I believe you will be able to blend in well, right? " He doesn''t buy Tang Qi''s account at all. Hearing Tang Qi say this, he shakes his head directly to show that he can''t fit in well, because for him, it''s easy to get along with animals. It''s really difficult for him to get involved in the crowd


    . "May I go into them? I don''t want to go in at all. I just want to play with Qianjin and the general. They are my best friends, Dad, you know. I''m not like people, I''m like progress.


    " Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t continue to discuss this issue with him, because even if he continues to discuss it, there will be no result. Tang Qi knows what he is thinking in his heart. Because he understands it, he can''t continue to communicate. Many things have to go to that point to force him to do, so that he can really understand who he is with One kind. But at the moment, Tang Qi did not force him, and did not continue to tell him what the real human world was like. When he returns to the capital, he will definitely go to school. There is no doubt about this, but it is not necessary to make it clear to him at this moment. After Jiang was despised by Pei pin, he no longer tangled with these rare and broken gems, but continued to walk inside with them. Maybe there would be more good things inside. The outside had already given them so many surprises, not to mention the inside. Jiang Hui thought so, and his mouth would be grinning. However, there''s nothing wrong with the money fans. At least he shows it in a big way, which is much better than those false people. Those false people who don''t know when


    will stab them in the back are the ones who are really afraid. With this in mind, several people went inside together. Professor Gu also knew that these murals were not of much research value. They were easy to understand, just to show off. Maybe someone can show their skills here, or just want to


    find a place for these gems. They thought that only one corridor would come to an end. After all, there are limited gems. No matter how many gems there are, there can not be too many ornaments. But they were wrong. It took them about half an hour to finish the long corridor. The murals of the corridor are changing, and the changes are decorated with gems. Jiang Hui didn''t have so much curiosity when he saw too much. On the contrary, he saw too much. He thought it was a bit silly to start taking those small ones, because he carefully identified the gems that really embellished his eyes, which were the bigger ones, and the ones that he had worked hard to pick out before were really worthless.


    However, when they walked out of the usual corridor, they did not become happy, because all these things in front of them made them feel that it was really difficult for them to accept. They thought that after entering this large space, there would be countless gems waiting for them. However, they guessed wrong, and there was no such thing as he expected. There was only one


    stone statue bigger than them.


    What makes them even more frustrated is that there is no valuable stone carving at all. It is made of very common stone statues and carved out. The only thing that looks a little valuable is that his eyes have two big gems. It''s very big. It looks like dozens of carats. On this stone carving, there are indeed some abrupt. The blue gemstones shine brightly, which makes people look frightening and cool. It''s not only the two gems that make people feel cold, but also the whole space. After Tang Qi came in, he found that the air here is much colder than other places. As soon as Jiang Hui saw the two big stones, he raised his hand to dig them. However, the stone statue was a little high, so it climbed directly onto the base of the stone statue. It was just right to pick them up. However, when he was ready to start, Tang Qi told him directlyHe shook his head and thought there was something strange in it. "Wait a minute, such a big place is empty, there is only such a stone statue. I suspect there is a mechanism. Don''t touch his eyes. His eyes are the brightest existence in the whole space. If I put them here with such bright eyes,


    bravely, I''m afraid you will move and start the mechanism."


    Jiang Hui nodded. They haven''t searched in this space. There are so many gems outside. Is there really nothing in this space? If there is one, he will activate the mechanism directly, and they will only have to run for their lives. Where can they have time to search for other treasures here? Thinking about this, I can''t help shaking my head. He felt that he was too impulsive. When he saw these


    precious stones, he laughed and scratched his head. "To tell you the truth, I''m not very good at it now, and I feel greedy. When I was training in gems, I was still thinking about something valuable, that is, a pile of rotten stones, but when I saw it, my ambition was exposed. You won''t laugh at me, ah, just laugh and enjoy yourself Laugh. Anyway, I''m very disappointed with myself, so even if you laugh, I won''t stop you. " He has a little self-knowledge. Tang Qi shakes his head. There is nothing wrong with such a person. True temperament, true gentleman, that''s how he evaluates him. In any case, this friend can still make friends, so even if you want to


    recognize him as the boss, Tang Qi will never retort. Jiang Hui giggled and came down from the stone statue. Tang Qi looked at the stone statue and thought that there was really nothing valuable in the whole space, but what attracted them to come here was the magnificent construction of the corridor?


    Tang Qi''s eyes were attracted by a stone bottle in his hand. The stone bottle is put on the hand of the stone statue. The palm of the stone statue is open, holding the stone bottle, but the bottle is on his hand.


    Looking at the structure, I always feel disobedient. It''s not a Guanyin. It''s really strange that a rough old man drags a bottle like this. Tang Qi was ready to take the bottle down, but when he took it down, he realized that the bottle couldn''t be taken down at all. But then he looked at the bottom of the bottle and the palm of his hand. It wasn''t carved overnight. It was obviously carved into


    and then put it on his hand. Why can''t he take it? Tang Qi tried two more times, but he still couldn''t move it. What''s more strange is that he didn''t have enough strength? Or is it a mechanism that wants to turn the bottle around? If it''s really a laser, what''s wrong with starting it? They have seen this space, and there is nothing else valuable. When he tried to twist the bottle again, he still had no way to take it down or twist it. It was like he was connected with the hand of the stone statue, but he couldn''t take it down anyway. When he saw Tang qiwaste''s great strength to take the bottle, he was very curious. He climbed up along the stone statue, stood on the hand of the stone statue and moved it hard There is no way to hold that bottle.


    Tang Qi has given up the bottle. He looks around, but he doesn''t give up. He is very persistent. With this bottle dry to urgent, Tang Qi at this time four turn a circle son, after coming over to see to ancient professor said. "Is there a feeling that when we enter the corridor, we find that the corridor is so gorgeous, but when we enter the space, it is empty and there is nothing valuable. We always feel that


    it seems that we have purposely guided us here, but we don''t know what we want to get."


    Professor Gu felt this way. Hearing Tang Qi say this, he nodded to Tang Qi directly. Now he is also puzzled. After he led them here, what secret did he want them to discover? He has looked at these four times, there is no change on the wall, there is no mechanism, at least there is no mechanism visible to the naked eye, or it is too hidden, and the space is not big or small, he has carefully checked it.

 Chapter 2741

    "I think if I want to know the mystery here, I should start from this stone statue, but I really don''t know what kind of secret this stone statue will have. No matter how many ancient books and documents I have read, I have never seen such a stone statue." Professor Gu raised his head and looked at the stone statue. The eyes of the stone statue were inlaid with two sapphires, which were extremely bright. When he looked at those eyes, he suddenly found that the eyes flashed, and the light flashed directly into his eyes. He thought it was his own illusion, because in this space, these eyes were too bright. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and blinked. He found that his eyes were more comfortable. Then he opened his eyes and continued to look at the stone statue in front of him. There was no other discomfort. Seeing that Professor Gu''s eyes were not very comfortable, Tang Qi asked. "What''s the matter? It was this pair of gems that flashed to you. In your opinion, what kind of gems have you never seen? Although these two gems are as big as pigeon eggs, they should be taken out. They are very valuable, but they won''t make you blind Professor Gu recognized that Tang Qi was joking, so he patted Tang Qi on the shoulder, shook his head, and laughed. He didn''t say anything else. After a long time of research around the stone statue, he decided that there was nothing worth studying


    , so he said directly. "We''d better go out. There''s nothing to study here. I think this stone statue is an ordinary stone statue. The only valuable one is this pair of sapphire. I don''t know if we can get it out, but I think. Let''s leave these sapphires here. Jill doesn''t know why in her heart Tang Qi also felt that this pair of sapphires had a cold feeling in his heart, so he didn''t want this pair of sapphires, so he directly pulled juiping to go out, and juiping then directly stepped on his arms with his feet, sank into the elixir field, slowly raised his hands, held the edge of the bottle directly, and turned fiercely.


    The bottle slipped directly from his hand, and the Pinpin also fell down. Tang Qi was so impatient that he went straight into his arms and held the bottle. There seems to be something in the bottle. After a sound, Tang Qiqing looks at it angrily. "It''s too dangerous. Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time. If you fall to the ground, what should you do if it hurts?


    ? Our current conditions don''t allow you to get hurt at all, you know? " Regardless of whether Tang Qi is preaching or blaming him, he directly shows a big smile and raises the bottle to Tang Qi''s eyes, waiting for Tang Qi''s praise. Anyway, he has a special dedication to Tang Qi''s praise. As long as Tang Qi praises him, he can laugh for a day.


    Tang Qi doesn''t understand why he has such a strong sense of dependence on his existence. He always feels that if he says something nice to him, he will be more sticky to him. Even if he says something nice to him, he will rub around him.


    it seems that he has no special blood relationship with his son. After all, he had just used a lot of strength, but he didn''t get the bottle down. He wanted to use all his strength to get the bottle down, but he was afraid of damaging it. However,


    he is a little worried now. The bottle doesn''t look like stone at all, it''s much harder than he thought.


    "You are really wonderful. Even Dad didn''t take down the bottle. You actually took it down. Just now I really didn''t take it down with a lot of effort, so you are great."


    He got Tang Qi''s praise. He jumped two feet in front of Qianjin and the general. He didn''t know what to say to them. Anyway, they were excited and seemed very happy. Tang Qi shook his head helplessly. Looking at the bottle in hand, the bottle is about 20 cm long with a slightly round stomach. The neck of the bottle is very thin. It looks like the bottle in Guanyin''s hand. If you can insert a thin wicker into it, the mouth of the bottle is too thin. It seems a little disobedient and doesn''t have much aesthetic feeling. If you arrange flowers, you can''t do much.


    The design of the bottle is not exquisite, and there is no Rune on it. It looks like an ordinary ceramic bottle, but it doesn''t look like a finished ceramic. It looks like a stone bottle carved directly from stone.


    He didn''t know what was in it. Tang Qi took a look at it. It seemed that there were beads shaking. The beads clattered in the bottle, but he couldn''t take them out because the bottle mouth was too thin. Tang Qi didn''t know what was inside, but he felt that it should be the things inside that were more important. He just let go and threw the bottle on the ground. He wanted to see how hard the bottle was, and whether he could break it and take out the things inside, because Tang Qi thought that what was really valuable should be the things inside, which was the reason A bottle is not worth money. Moreover, even if he is old and valuable, he can''t afford to lose. After all, with his current assets, this bottle is a drop in the bucket for him. Maybe it''s not even a drop in the bucket, so he has nothing to loseIt hurts. But what surprised him was that even if he dropped the bottle to the ground, there was no crack, or even intact, and even no trace was left. Tang Qi looked at the flat bottom, and did not feel friction with the palm. He also looked at the palm of the stone statue, and the palm was intact. It seems that this matter is worth studying slowly. Think so, take out this bottle, Tang Qi says to them. "We''ve been in for a long time. Wang Ning and they must be worried outside. Let''s go out. There''s nothing valuable here. We need to waste our time here."


    Everyone nodded and was ready to go out. At this time, Jiang Hui raised his head and looked at the sapphires, showing greedy eyes. Seeing that they were all running away, he directly got up, took out a dagger and went to pry the two sapphires.


    Wang Ning and Qu Jing finally dug out the water source, gathered a pool of clean water, and took out the container, simply precipitated, filtered, and drank. After making the water, they had a rest.


    Qu Jing originally wanted to go to sleep directly, let Wang Ning guard here, looking at Wang Ning''s depressed face, knowing that this time he would not go down, he had some unhappiness in his heart, so he said directly.


    "It seems that you have been with Tang Qi for quite a long time, and you have quite his spirit. Many times, although you are more impulsive than him, he is calmer than you, and looks more mature than you, your two models are quite similar." Wang Ning smiles at Qu Jing. Everyone has gone through so many things, and knows that Qu Jing is a trustworthy person, so he has nothing to hide from Qu Jing. Hearing Qu Jing say so, he shakes his head. The distance between him and Tang Qi is really far away, but it''s not just the difference in the way of doing things. "That''s because you don''t know my boss well enough. If you know my boss well, you''ll know how powerful he is. There''s still a long way to go between me and him! I can''t catch up with him in my life because of his personality and standard. I can only look up to him. " Qu Jing nodded. He did agree with Wang Ning. When he first met Tang Qi, Tang Qi even judged people by their appearance, so he didn''t like Tang Qi very much. But along the way, he was the first


    , and he never gave up anyone. No matter how dangerous the situation was, he hoped to take everyone out safely. He admired his courage.


    "Your boss is very powerful, but you also have his shadow, which means you are also very powerful. Ordinary people can''t find his power, and may be enemies with him. Such a person is really stupid." Tang Qi''s deeds in the capital are really too loud, so as long as he is willing to inquire, he can easily find out a large number of Tang Qi''s deeds. Just because of this, there is a certain contradiction about the existence of Tang Qi,


    but he can''t say it again, if we have a careful understanding today. He knows that there are so many beautiful women around Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi is like a treasure house. When you see the first floor, you feel that the treasure house is full of garbage. When you reach the second floor, you will find some valuable things. Then you don''t know how many floors the treasure house has, but you absolutely get what you get when you go to the next floor Things are more precious than the ones below. Qu Jing doesn''t know what level she knows about Tang Qi, but from the general reaction of people around him, Tang Qi is a really worthy friend, their boss, and the person they want to protect with their lives. No one speaks ill of Tang Qi, and even he can call the wind and rain in the capital. Even if his people are caught, they want to benefit others You would rather commit suicide than betray Tang Qi. You can see how powerful Tang Qi is.


    Before, he didn''t believe Tang Qi. He didn''t know how much his personal charm was. He thought that he had so many women, because he could talk and amuse women. Those women were just stupid because they were so determined for him. But now he doesn''t think so at all. Tang Qi''s existence naturally has his reason. The reason why he can make those people admire him is that he has his strength. Maybe he has known Tang Qi a little now, so he can understand his charm, but he doesn''t know how much he knows about him.

 Chapter 2742

    But one thing he is sure is that the rumors in the capital are wrong. Tang Qi is not only a romantic and dissolute playboy, but also has his real valuable side. When he thinks about it carefully, how can he say that he is a kind of record? Although Tang Qihua is famous, the women who really have an affair with him are Mickey and some of them. If they are playboys, how can he explain them?


    Therefore, Qu Jing thought a lot, laughed a little, and did not continue to study anything. To really understand a person is not to inquire about his deeds, but to see with his own heart. Sometimes what he sees with the naked eye is not true.


    There is no way to see what is really important with the naked eye. Unfortunately, it is a little late for him to understand this truth. Fortunately, he still has enough time to understand this person.


    So thinking, looking at the sky, it was almost late, so he stood up and said to Wang Ning. "Clean up and prepare dinner. I think they should be coming back soon. They have been down for a long time."


    Wang Ning nodded, and then stood up. As soon as he got up, he saw that Qu Jing had fallen back. He was startled. He rushed over and helped Qu Jing, who was already confused.


    Wang Ning was scared and went to look through Qu Jing''s knapsack. There were several kinds of medicine in the knapsack, but he didn''t know which one to use for Qu Jing, so he didn''t dare to use anything. He quickly gave him a glass of water first. "Better? What''s the matter with you? I''m overworked. Take a sip of water first to relax. I''m scared to death. Don''t you dare to have problems. We haven''t found more resources yet? Here, if you have a problem,


    , there is no way to deal with the next thing. "


    Qu Jing smiles at Wang Ning, drinks some water, and then sits up again. He looks much better. His face is pale just now, which really scares Wang Ning. What''s wrong with him? Now he looks better.


    "How did you get so scared? It''s nothing. I''m just too tired. I think there are some hypoglycemia. Recently, we are short of food and water. So it''s normal for us to have such symptoms."


    Wang Ning was relieved to hear Qu Jing say so, so he nodded to him. As soon as they had a rest and were ready to prepare dinner, they heard something at the entrance of the cave. When they came to have a look, Tang Qi and them came out.


    As soon as the general and Qianjin came out, their hearts relaxed. It seems that they have returned safely. Seeing that everyone came out safely, they were relieved. "The two of us are going to prepare dinner. When we come out, we''ll have a rest. If we want to drink water, we''ll go there and get it. We precipitated some, remember to drink clean water. Take a break and dinner will be ready. " Tang Qi nodded and asked his assistant to help Professor Gu to have a rest. However, Tang Qi was still studying the bottle. He couldn''t open it anyway. With his strength, he couldn''t break it. It''s estimated that no one here can break it. Wang Ning is a little curious. Looking at Tang Qi fiddling with a bottle, he asks directly. "How did you get this trip? This bottle looks very ordinary, so I came out with this bottle and found nothing else


    baby. "


    After the hall, Jiang Zhen came out and heard Wang Ning say that they went down and didn''t get any treasure. He directly put the bag on the ground, grabbed a handful of gems and said to Wang Ning. "How can it be? There''s no harvest. Look at a bag full of gems. I''m very tired all the way. But they said that these gems are not very valuable. I should find a way to put these gems together when I go back, at least to make


    him less valuable! " Wang Ning saw all the precious stones in his bag, but he shook his head and laughed. It seems that he really has a special attachment to the precious stones. When they found the gold and silver treasures dug up by the camel team before, he didn''t look very interested. If they dug up the broken stones first, he would be so excited.


    It seems that he is really not interested in gold, silver, silk and so on. The key thing he is interested in is the precious stones. These sparkling things are what he is interested in. But I didn''t comment much. Anyway, I know he is not a greedy man. At least he is very magnanimous, which can not be achieved by all people. People are trying their best to hide their own desires, and those who do not hide their own desires are the ones who dare to trust. Thinking about this, he continued to cooperate with Qujing to deal with the dinner. Dinner here can be a little richer. There are a lot of birds coming here, so they beat some birds and quickly changed some meat to eat. Those gerbils are really bitter, and they all eat


    they are about to vomit. Here you can also pick up some dead branches, make a fire, roast birds to eat, and beat two rabbits. I don''t know where the rabbits came here, so I can''t let them go when I see them. Wang Ning chased these two rabbits for a long time.Naturally, the viscera will be given to Qianjin and the general. They can finally change their taste, so everyone has a good taste. After eating, Tang Qi began to fiddle with his bottle again, and Jiang Fei came over and saw that Tang Qi was not interested in the gems, but was interested in the ordinary bottle. Moreover, when he shook the bottle, it still clanged. It was difficult to say that there was something unexpected in the bottle? Thinking about this, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said. "Is this bottle valuable? What''s in it? If you want to get it, you just smash the bottle and come out with it. You can keep fiddling with it all the time


    , and I feel a little annoyed when I see it. " Tang Qi shakes his head, saying that the bottle is not worth much money. Even if it is worth money, he can afford to lose it. But the key to the bottle is that it can''t be broken. If it can be broken, he has already broken it. He can''t break it. I really don''t know who can break the bottle.


    Thinking about it, he handed the bottle directly to Jiang Zhen. "I didn''t break it. You try. If you can break it, it''s great. Anyway, I can''t do anything about the bottle." Jiang Hui looks at Tang Qi strangely. Isn''t it just a broken bottle? How could it not be broken? Thinking about this, he put the bottle on the ground, raised his foot and stepped on the bottle, but what embarrassed him was that when he stepped on it, the bottle was buried in the bunker.


    Don''t ask him to step on the bottle now. If he can''t step on it for a year, maybe he will bury the bottle directly with sand. He can''t find it in the desert.


    But Wang Ning is mercilessly laughing at him, did not expect that there is no more talent than him, even here to step on the bottle, said directly. "Talents, I didn''t expect that all I met were talents. Can you crush a bottle in the desert? Even if the bottle is made of paper, you can''t break it if you step on it like this. You''d better wait until you take it out. Such a small bottle doesn''t take up space when it''s stuffed into the bag. Anyway, our bags are getting lighter and lighter. I''m not sure if there''s nothing in the bag. "


    Tang Qi also laughed at him directly. He didn''t think that he was a little more stupid than he thought, but he didn''t laugh at him too much. It was a joke after dinner.


    Jiang Zhen felt embarrassed, so he put the bottle into his jeweler and ignored them. He didn''t expect to laugh at him one by one. After dinner, everyone teased each other for a while, and then went to have a rest. After all, starting tomorrow, they have enough water and have to keep on going. They can''t indulge in here. They have to continue to find their camel team and Liu Yun. They are still waiting for them. If they can''t get in touch with them for a long time, the camel team will be in a panic, Liu Yun, in particular, will not be able to stabilize the situation. If they''re going to move on and look for them, it''s going to be a problem. However, Tang Qi believes that Liu Yun is a rational person. Without his orders, he will not go to him casually. I hope they can still hold their ground. They will not start to mess up because they haven''t seen him for decades.


    Tang Qi has some worries after all, and they can all see it. So when Tang Qi is resting, they go to rest directly, and they don''t continue to tease. The next day, when they had enough water, they went on, but to their surprise.


    after all, no matter what the archaeologists are trying to find, they may be able to save the other party if they want to. At least they can go out with them, because now they don''t know where they were going. They can only go to the edge of the desert to see if they can find enough supplies to preserve their vitality, and then they can find Liu Yun and them


    .


    However, their supply is to support them. If they insist on going, it is far from enough. They should find other supplies on the way. This is the hope for them at last. Tang Qi thinks so, say to them directly. "In the desert, cars can''t drive fast at all, so such wheels must be very new. Before dark, we should try our best to find them, because after one night, it''s very likely that such wheels will be submerged, as we all know, in the desert. As long as the wind comes, the terrain is ever-changing, and it''s easy to get lost. " Hearing Tang Qi say this, everyone nodded and began to walk forward along the wheel seal.

 Chapter 2743

    Jiang Hui, in particular, was very excited. He didn''t expect that he could not only get the gem, but also go out. He has been here for nearly two years, and he really has some fear. Now he''s going out to integrate into the human society, and finally he''s going to be on the right track, so he''s very excited.


    It''s not that he is enthusiastic, and everyone''s enthusiasm is also very high. After all, when they see the hope, they can go out. All the people are very excited, and they are also following the wheel mark and looking forward. After a day''s journey, instead of seeing the car, he saw that the wheel mark suddenly disappeared. Just as they were chasing a desert, they saw that the wheel mark had disappeared. Tang Qi squatted down, looked at the missing wheel mark, and was thinking


    why, when others were ready to explore. He thought about why the wheel marks disappeared without any reason, which was not reasonable at all. Just when he thought about it, Jiang Hui had already walked in front of him and continued to look for the front, but after only one more step, the whole person fell into the trap directly


    , and then he found that the front was quicksand, which they had met before. Everyone is also very experienced, so Jiang Fei stops all his movements and looks at Tang Qi. Fortunately, their rope is still there. Tang Qi takes out the rope from the bag and throws it to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei grabs the rope and they pull him out together. "His grandmother''s, no wonder the wheel print disappeared. It turns out that there is a large piece of quicksand in it. I guess this piece of quicksand is very big, so we dare not go forward. We should go back quickly to see if there is any other place


    to settle down. Anyway, it''s unrealistic to go forward. The area is so large that even the car can sink in, not to mention us A few little lives. " His suggestion was very reasonable, and everyone listened to it. They stopped and did not go on. And Tang Qi saw a sand dune. Maybe you can see further on the sand dunes, and it will be safer on the sand dunes at night,


    thought and said to them.


    "The sand dunes over there should be safer. We dare not move lightly here. We may fall into the quicksand. We have just seen the power of quicksand, so let''s go to the sand dunes."


    Tang Qi said that they had already taken the lead and walked in the front. They all knew that Tang Qi didn''t want them to take risks. When he went on his own exploration, everyone was worried and looked at him closely following him. This time, Tang Qi didn''t tie everyone together with a rope, but he was at the front. Everyone admired Tang Qi''s actions. They all understood Tang Qi''s meaning more and more. When there was danger, they must be the first to rush up, and they must be the first to protect their safety.


    Tang Qi is very good at coaching. No boss can do Tang Qi''s job, so they are lucky to be able to come out with Tang Qi. Soon they came to the sand dune, but they were surprised to find that there was a road on the sand dune, and the road was on the desert, so the color was basically the same as the desert. If they hadn''t come up and identified it carefully, they couldn''t have found that there was still a road here. With this in mind, the place where they live can finally be found, that is, next to the road, which is the safest, because no matter where they are, they are likely to encounter danger. If there are cars passing by on the road and they happen to find them, they will be very lucky. Even if they don''t, they hope to find a more practical place A place where roads can be built. There is no doubt about the soil quality. Thinking about it, a few people ran to the side of the road, but the road didn''t even have a wheel mark. It was obvious that they hadn''t passed the car for a long time, and they didn''t know when the road was built and how long it would take for cars to come. They didn''t have much hope for this, but they just hoped that they could walk down the road and at least find a place where people lived . Generally, people can be found living along the road. Although they don''t seem to be abundant now, who knows what will happen in the desert? In case of any accident, it is very dangerous if there is no supply. So as long as we can find a place to live, maybe they will be saved. Moreover, they can ask for directions and find a guide. After all, they don''t have much experience in the desert. Only Professor Gu has a lot of experience, but with Professor Gu''s experience, walking in the desert is not enough. A few people think, and not much discouraged, because finally see the hope, so still very happy. When they come to the road, they choose a good land and are ready to have a rest at the side of the road for a night. They will continue to walk along the road tomorrow


    , which is their plan and intention. Qu Jing took out some medicine and sprinkled it on the roadside. Now they have no tent, only a quilt and give it to him directly. Several of their big men sleep on the roadside with their clothes on. The main reason is that the temperature difference here is too big, and it will be cold at night. What''s more, they are afraid of poisonous insects or poisonous snakes. They run to them unconsciously, and there is even room for regret at that time None of them.They''ve all seen how powerful the poisonous insects are here. So we still need to be well prepared. After spreading a layer of Medicine on the ground, they were allowed to rest in the area with medicine, while the quilt was left to Qu Jing and Zhen pin. Qu Jing knew that they were all very gentlemanly, so he couldn''t turn too much when he was asked to. People didn''t pay so much attention when they went out, so he didn''t have to enjoy this quilt alone. He also gave half of the place to Professor Gu. Other people are young and strong. Maybe even if they don''t have this quilt, it''s OK to get a little cold. But Professor Gu is different. After all, he is old and should take care of him. After all, his health is no better than that of a young man. In case he gets sick, they can''t afford to take care of another person.


    We don''t argue about anything. Now we are all thinking about each other, and the arrangements we have made are the best. Therefore, no one will continue to refute anything for this matter. After drinking a little water, we will have a rest. In the early morning of the next day, after eating a little food and drinking water, everyone was ready to go. As soon as it was light, they began to walk along the road again. After walking for a long time, they didn''t see any other people. However, they were all walking forward with


    hope. After all, they had enough food and water for several days. After all, it is in the desert. Even if there is a road, there will not be people. It must be a long way to meet the place where people only live. They have already made preparations and plans, so they are not disappointed and disappointed. However, just then, when they were ready to rest, the general and forward suddenly called out. It seems that there is something in front of them. Otherwise, why do they suddenly yell so madly? Tang Qi is ready to be alert and face danger. Forward and the general ran straight ahead. At this time, he waved to them and said. "They''ve found something good. Go with them. It''s not necessarily dangerous. The two of them are very excited, not alert It''s good that there''s Taipin, and Taipin can understand what they''re calling. Otherwise, they''ll all be alert and support each other. Maybe it will delay time. Sometimes some changes are fleeting. If they go late, they will be sorry. Although their two running directions have deviated from the track of the road, no one doubts their judgment, so they all run after them. However, their speed is too fast, Jipin and Tang Qi can barely keep up with


    , and other people are too hard. Professor Gu, in particular, is so old that he can''t bear to let him run. So after running a distance, I was out of breath. He had to stop and change his breath, otherwise he would be tired to death.


    At this time, Qu Jing saw that Professor Gu was unable to carry on, and she could not keep up with Tang Qi''s pace, but the general and Qian Jin ran away quickly. If they did not keep up with their pace, they might miss something.


    As soon as Tang Qi keeps up with the general and moves forward, he thinks about it and stops. Seeing that Tang Qi and Chen are slowing down, he is ready to wait for them. He just yelled. "He said that he was not in danger. Let''s go ahead and see what the advance and general have discovered. What''s going on ahead? We''ll catch up later. Professor Gu''s health is not very good. I''ll stay with him and take care of him. Don''t worry. " Tang Qi looked back and saw Professor Gu panting. If he really ran down, he was afraid that his body would not be able to eat any more, so he had to nod his head first and let them follow him. But he was afraid of danger, so he turned back and said to Wang Ning. "You''re not well enough to stay. Catch up with them, just in case you need help, you have a lot of strength. Although Qu Jing, a woman, can take good care of Professor Gu, but in case you need help,


    , his strength is not as strong as you. " When Tang Qi gives the order, Wang Ning will certainly listen to it. Hearing Tang Qi''s command, Wang Ning directly nods and stops. He comes to Qu Jing''s side and helps Professor Gu with his hand. Professor Gu is a little sorry. In order to drag him down, he doesn''t say anything. Now is the time to support each other, not his hypocritical time. It''s not necessary for Chiang Kai to run in front of him.

 Chapter 2744

    He was curious and more impulsive than Wang Ning. With such a wonderful discovery, how could he be willing to stay. Tang Qi knew him and knew that he was unreliable, so he left Wang Ning behind. Tang Qi didn''t even care about him, so he took a fight. A few of them went to the front to see what was going on ahead. Why are they so excited? They must have found something. Otherwise, they would never lead them in this way.


    No matter what they found along the way, they were both quiet. Sometimes they would show them the way, but they would never take the initiative to run forward like today. They had to take them with them.


    They have been chasing forward and the general, came to a desolate area, thought that they are going to enter a desperate situation, suddenly, they over a sand dune, in front of a car, yes, it is indeed a car.


    It seems that the general and the new car are not ready to move, otherwise they will not be able to follow.


    Tang Qi around the car called a look, no one on the car, and called a few, no one answered him. I don''t know where the people in the car went. They rubbed their hands on the car and there was a thick layer of dust.


    But here is a desert after all. As long as there is a little wind, it will bring dust. So if there is such a thick dust, maybe it will take five or six days for the owner to leave.


    Who would leave the car here for five or six days without any reason. What are they here for? Tang Qi has too many doubts. But for them, to be able to find this car is no doubt the same as saving lives. The car is very large. It looks like it has been specially modified. It''s not very clear when you see it from the outside of the window, but you can also see that the items on it are very complete. Especially there is a refrigerator in the car. I don''t know if there are any materials in the refrigerator. For them, it''s just like saving lives.


    However, Tang Qi still had some worries. After all, there are all kinds of things in the car, and it''s still such a big car, which can accommodate at least a dozen people. I''m sure the people in this team are also very spectacular. Why don''t you come back to pick up the car. No one seems very strange. Even if they all go to explore, they should leave someone to watch over some supplies. Otherwise, if they come back, what should they do if they lose these supplies? Everyone who has been out of the door knows it. It is always more important to keep people in the rear than to go forward bravely.


    From what they have prepared, it doesn''t look like they haven''t prepared. Since we''ve all been out, how can we leave such a good thing here.


    Do they have too many things to take into account and leave this car here, but this idea is not reasonable at all. Such a good configuration must have been calculated before going out. The things in this car can support at least a dozen people. It''s absolutely impossible to lose them casually. Besides, it''s still in the desert. Such a big car can rest and provide materials. It''s impossible to just throw it away. What must have happened to the people in the car? I have to lose the car, but what''s the danger?


    It doesn''t look like a place that has been hit by sandstorms or other dangers. The sand is fairly smooth, and the car hasn''t been attacked. It looks like it was parked here and then abandoned. At this time, Jiang looked around, pointed to the guide and said to Tang Qi. "Boss, look over there. Is there a carriage? Generally, such saloon cars should have supplies. When I was observing this car just now, I found that it has a hook at the back, so it should have a compartment. But it''s strange that the carriage is not connected with him. " "And you see, the car looks very powerful, and the configuration is very high-grade, so the people who come here should be very rich! You said nobody in the car was there. Is there any connection with the wheel we found Tang Qi frowned and nodded again, feeling very strange that the RV was here, and their spare compartment was so far away. Looking at it, it was at least 150 meters or more away. How could the compartment go there? Is it too far away from here? Even if it''s temporarily dropped, you should reverse the car, put it with the car, and the people in the car? Where did they go? As Jiang said, if they went to the side where they passed, they all fell into the quicksand


    . What about the people guarding the rear?


    As long as there are people here, they should put the carriage and the car together. Why should we put the carriage and the car so far away?


    Tang Qiyue thought more and more and felt very strange, but he still looked around the car for a long time. He didn''t think of a way to get on the car directly. He was afraid of being offended because the door was closed and couldn''t be opened.


    It''s not very good to open it by force. If the owner comes back and finds that the car is occupied by them, it doesn''t make sense. So Tang Qi sits down in the shade on one side of the car. He said to Jiang: "I didn''t expect that you had a lot of research on cars, but you can find so many problems after looking at them. Didn''t you stay here for two years? How do you know so much about cars? "Hearing Tang Qi say this, Jiang Shen''s face sank, but then he grabbed the back of his head. With a smile, he explained to Tang Qi, "as a man, how can you not like cars? Although I have been here for nearly two years, the car is not a new model. To be honest, this is the car we used when we went into the desert. Maybe this car has better configuration than our car at that time. "


    Tang Qi did not ask any more questions or anything, and continued to discuss this issue. On the contrary, a little tired in general, eyes drooping, like to squint for a while. He said: "let''s wait here when the professors come. In case the owner of the car comes back, it''s not good for us to take other people''s supplies. Wait for Professor Gu to come and make an idea. If it''s OK, let''s just drive the car away, but I don''t think the car is made in China." Jiang also nodded repeatedly. It''s definitely not a domestic car or a black domestic car. But with such a high configuration, you can drive in the desert for such a long time. It''s still so brand-new. You can see that it must be the most advanced car with the best configuration. Looking inside from the glass, Jiang Hui had everything in it. He looked at the car carefully, reached for the sand on the car body, and there was a thick layer of sand. Maybe no one came back for a long time. Maybe they lost their way and couldn''t find their car?


    Obviously, we have prepared cars for them. They are all very high configuration cars. However, compared with this car, it is a bit of a small family. This car is very grand and has very high configuration. Tang Qi didn''t know who was coming. After all, if they had the same purpose, they might become enemies. It''s easy to find out whose car it is, but now he''s a little uncertain, so we''ll wait until Professor Gu comes. Jiang Hui nodded and agreed with Tang Qi''s proposal. Thinking about this, he would not refute any more. He sat down with Tang Qi. However, he was still very curious about the car. He was following the general and jumping around the car,


    for a moment. Tang Qi ignores him. As soon as he sees it, he has never walked out of the cave. He has always been with the snakes and followed them. Although he has gained a lot of knowledge, he has never seen a car. So he is still very curious about cars. Tang Qi lets him play here without saying anything. He narrowed his eyes and had a good rest. Professor Gu, they just caught up. Professor Gu was exhausted, but several people were surprised to see that it was a car. However, Professor Gu was so tired that he could not say anything. After a long rest on the car, he asked Tang Qi.


    "I don''t know the origin of this car, and I don''t know whose car it is. It''s just this car, but it has no owner. Isn''t it a little strange? So we may not be able to use the materials on the car? "


    Tang Qi shakes his head and says that he doesn''t know what''s going on. When he comes, the car is already here, and the materials on the car look very rich. It doesn''t look like a car that will be abandoned casually.


    But it seems that no one has been near the car for five or six days. There is a layer of sand on it. I don''t know if they can use it? The main problem now is to find out what''s wrong with the car? "I don''t know whose car it is, but it seems from Luosha that no one has come back for his car for a long time. It''s very likely that all the people on the car have been killed. Do you remember the wheel marks we followed? Finally disappeared in the quicksand. But what I''m curious about is, no matter where they''re going? As long as the car is left here, people will be left to guard it. The strange thing is, where are the people guarding the car? Don''t you think it''s strange that this car suddenly appears


    Wang Ning also saw the back of the car at this time. There was a carriage left over there. He could vaguely recognize that it was a carriage, but I don''t know if Tang Qi had seen it. He asked.


    "Did you see that carriage? Will people be in the car? But there must be something wrong with the fact that the trunk is so far away from the car. " Tang Qi shook his head. This kind of conjecture may not hold at all. They have been waiting here for more than half an hour at least. If the real people were in the carriage, they would have come out early, but there was no movement on the other side of the carriage. It is very likely that there was no one on the other side of the carriage. Although he didn''t go to see them, if there were any, Qianjin and the general would have found them, But Qianjin and general are unusually quiet, so Tang Qi guesses that there should be no one there.

 Chapter 2745

    "Now that we have talked about the carriage, let''s go and have a look. I guess there is no one on the other side of the carriage. But just in case, let''s see if there''s a body on the other side of the car. Anyway, I guess these people must have been killed, otherwise


    it is impossible to leave such good materials here, and no one will pay attention to them. " A few people all nod, agree with Tang Qi''s view very much. But it also makes them feel very strange. It''s very unreasonable to leave such rich materials here without a watchman. No matter what kind of people they are, as soon as they enter the desert, the first thing to be preserved must be materials, because only with materials can they survive.


    But they even left the materials here, no one, or the guards have been killed? If it did, it''s likely that the body was in the car over there.


    So before they arrived, what happened here and what potential dangers were there? It''s something they didn''t find out. Is there something abnormal in the current calm.


    Several people think so, looked at each other, everyone''s heart, are full of doubts, so they are more and more careful. Just go to the other side of the car.


    The car was a little bigger than they thought. When they came to the car, they found that it was as big as a truck. "We''d better open such a big carriage. It might be a big freezer full of materials. Anyway, there is no one. Even if we open it by special means without permission, it doesn''t matter! Even if it''s not us, it''s other people who will open it when they meet. Even if they can''t open it, they will directly put it out of order. It''s a pity if we don''t use it when we meet. "


    As soon as he saw that the carriage was covered with sand, it was obvious that no one had opened it for a long time. Now that they have found it, they might as well open it directly.


    Other people also agreed with Jiang''s view. Although it was a bit immoral for them to do so, their supplies were almost used. It was a pity that they put them here instead of using them. Thinking about this, Tang Qi nodded directly. "Open it, but I think. The possibility of refrigerator is not very big, it should be put some groceries and so on. The main thing is to provide supplies and some spare parts for the car in front of us, otherwise the car will be in frequent condition once it arrives in the desert, if it is not prepared properly. It''s going to be very dangerous. "


    Several people nodded, or went to the door of the freight car, the car is very tightly locked, you can see that they attach great importance to this car. Since we attach so much importance to the carriage, we will not throw it so far away.


    But no matter how hard the lock is, Wang Ning can''t be knocked down. When Wang Ning started to drive, Professor Gu looked around the carriage, and then saw a sign, a totem. He frowned and said to Tang Qi loudly. "Come and have a look at this totem. Have you seen it? Anyway, I''ve seen it. If there''s no guess, it should be theirs. Since fate has given us this car and all the materials, we can use it directly. There''s no good plan. We don''t have to wait for the owner to come back. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect Professor Gu to say that, and he said it so forcefully. He was wondering what totem it was? What kind of totem would it be? He really didn''t pay attention to it before. He heard that Professor Hu was like this, so he quickly walked over. "What totem? I didn''t find any totem in the car before, and I didn''t know who the owner was, so I really feel a little sorry. I feel that if we get their supplies directly, it will make us feel guilty Professor Gu pointed to the totem he found. Tang Qi frowned at it. He has seen this totem, because it is too familiar for him. Anyway, people who are in the antique world should know this totem. "Isn''t this the mysterious organization of Japan? How did their car show up in China? Although this is a no man''s land, it should belong to China in terms of geographical division. It seems that they are really in a hurry. They have already made up their mind to come here Professor Gu naturally knows Tang Qi''s grudges with the Japanese nation. In the past two years, the situation has been very tense, especially the Japanese nation. Even as a scholar, Professor Gu has patriotic feelings and conflicts with the Japanese nation. Professor Gu is most disgusted with the scholars of the Japanese nation. He thinks that everything belongs to them and wants to take it for himself. In particular, he regards Huaxia as an ATM and takes all the treasures to their country. Therefore, Professor Gu has a deep dislike for the scholars of the Japanese nation.


    I didn''t expect that they would come here. Under the leadership of Tang Qi, the Chinese antiques industry has almost monopolized the whole antiques industry. They don''t give the Japanese a chance to succeed, and they don''t want to take everything for nothing.


    It''s true that the Japanese have made a lot of money from China, but in the past two years, they have lost less and less of what they have been exiled to, and their interests have also been greatly damaged.Therefore, some mysterious organizations have been set up to smuggle things from China. Even if the leaders of their country know about it, they will turn a blind eye to it and let it go. After all, in the face of national interests, even if the leaders have the intention to compromise quietly and relax policies, they will not really pursue anything. These ancient professors know very well, so they are very indifferent to these fake scholars and real villains of Japan.


    Most people don''t know about it, but people like Tang Qi or professor Gu know about it.


    What they didn''t expect was that the Japanese organization even drove the car here and prepared it so luxurious. It seems that they are determined to get it. What kind of news did they get before they dare to take risks here. Tang Qi also frowned, so if they are not in danger, they are likely to collide with the Japanese. Once they do, they should have a lot of people and complete equipment. What they fear most is that they have guns in their hands. If so, it is obviously very unfavorable for them. Thinking about this, Tang Qi nodded directly, looked at Professor Gu and said. "It seems that you''re right. You really can''t be lenient. I was waiting to leave the car just now. Now I don''t need to use it at all. I''ll drive the car with the carriage.


    " Professor Gu nodded directly, which is what he meant. What are you going to leave behind for these cunts? Even if they have room to survive, they will not want to continue to live.


    It''s not that they are cruel, but that they are too ugly to do things. Since they are not benevolent, we can''t blame them for their injustice. This is the territory of China. They should not, but they should come to China.


    So thinking, Tang Qi looked at Wang Ning and asked. "What''s going on over there? Is the lock hard to open? With your skill, they can''t open it for such a long time. It seems that they set the lock very precisely. " Wang Ning nodded his head directly. The setting of the lock is too complicated. Just now, he accidentally ran into the mechanism and added an anti lock, which is general and difficult to open. Even if the general lock can''t be opened, it won''t be like this lock. It''s so ingenious that once it can''t be opened, it will automatically add another lock.


    "It''s a bit hard to drive, but it''s going to be." Because Wang Ning has heard a bang at this time, as long as this sound, it means that it will be opened soon.


    Tang Qi nodded his head. It''s really good. It''s worthy of him to bring it out. As he said, Wang Ning quickly opened the lock and directly opened the door of the carriage. However, when he opened the door, he was really stunned and didn''t see what they imagined.


    ? Refrigerator, freezer and so on.


    But directly saw a coffin, the coffin is black, looks very frightening, so caught off guard to see this scene, Wang Ning was startled, called a "ah ~", directly jumped out.


    Tang Qi came quickly, "what''s the matter? What did you find? How scared are you? Is there a ghost in it? " Tang Qi thought that someone was locked in the car, so he told Wang Ning. He meant that it was not the real ghost, but the devil. But Wang Ning directly shook his head, pointed to the car, did not say anything. Tang Qi didn''t ask him, but looked at him directly.


    For a moment, he was too surprised to speak. What on earth do they want to do? They even put a coffin in the carriage, and the proportion of coffins is quite large. However, compared with the coffin they found in Dali City, it is a little smaller. It doesn''t look like the proportion is so large. Tang Qi is relieved. If it''s not such a strange thing, he doesn''t have much fear. Thinking about this, I went in first. I don''t know why, the coffin feels very seeping. As soon as I get close to the coffin, I feel very cold. This kind of cold is not physical cold, but psychological cold.


    Other people also gathered around at this time, and as soon as Qu Jing saw the coffin, he felt uncomfortable and scolded directly. "Who are these people? They are insane. It''s a waste of such a large carriage, leaving a coffin. What kind of treasure is this coffin? "

 Chapter 2746

    But now it''s getting dark. The sun has already set, and it will soon be dark. Tang Qi jumps out of the car and has a look at the materials inside. They are still very rich, especially the supplies for the car, such as fuel and explosives.


    In a word, in addition to this coffin, other things on the carriage are very valuable and useful, so I said to them directly. "Well, let''s go back to the car and open the door first. Just rest on the car for one night, and come back tomorrow to study what happened to the coffin. They put so many good things on the car. It''s impossible to put such a thing here for no reason


    Several people nodded to obey Tang Qi''s command and locked the carriage at will. It was not as complicated as just now, but directly inserted the bolt. After all, there would be no one here except them.


    Even if they come here, they will definitely look for food. It''s not to look for the things on the carriage for the car, but also to open the door and see such a coffin. Even the most powerful people will be scared. Besides, they still have advance and generals. As long as they are there, any clues can''t escape their ears. As long as someone comes, they will be on guard. So Tang Qi doesn''t worry about people''s sneak attack at all.


    After locking the car, they went back to the side of the car. The car door is still managed by Wang Ning. It''s a waste of effort, but it''s also worth it.


    As soon as I opened the door, I was stunned to see the luxury decoration inside the car. I didn''t expect that these Japanese people would enjoy it. When they came to the desert, they still loaded the car with such luxury.


    Especially sitting on a soft stool, they can hold the stool down as a bed at any time, and finally let them breathe a sigh of relief. After sleeping in the desert for so long, they can finally go to bed. This kind of happiness is really self-evident.


    Wang Ning directly opened the refrigerator and saw that all the materials in the refrigerator were available. Especially there are a lot of fresh meat, for them, to be able to eat such a mouthful of meat is the happiest thing in the world.


    I took out some fruits for you to eat. And juiping gave some meat to the general and Qianjin and fed them. It was also a good meal. I went to have a rest.


    In the first half of the night, Tang Qi came to watch the night. Tang Qi sat directly in the driver''s seat. Looking at the vast desert, I really can''t figure out how to explain what they have experienced and what they have encountered, but I can only say that heaven will never die.


    Although they have experienced a lot of hardships and dangers, they all survived in the end, and with this car, they should be able to go out. We have all seen the hope of life, and naturally we have all breathed a sigh of relief. The same is true for Tang qilai. Relieved, now he doesn''t ask for the answers he wants, just to bring everyone out safely, which is enough


    .


    With this experience, are you still afraid of not finding the answer he wants next time? This life is still very long, the answer can be found anytime, but there is only one life, so he will never sacrifice everyone for the answer. In the first half of the night, everything was fine. In the middle of the night, Jiang Hui came to watch the night, so he set the bell. Originally, the mobile phone had no power, and he could charge it after he got on the car. Although there is no signal, mobile phones can be used, which is a sense of security for them.


    Jiang has already thrown away his mobile phone. Now he is holding Wang Ning''s mobile phone. For him, it is the happiest thing to return to human social life slowly, so he is also actively trying to integrate into them. Tang Qi can feel Jiang''s enthusiasm, but he always feels strange. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Jiang. However, no matter what the problem is, he will wait until they go out from here. For Jiang, his purpose is to


    go out from here, and there will be no threat to them for the time being.


    Jiang Hui knocks on the car glass. Tang Qi is closing his eyes. Hearing the sound, he opens his eyes. Jiang Hui goes up to the co driver''s seat, and Tang Qi goes down to the back to have a rest. After lying down, Tang Qi fell asleep directly. Everyone was too tired recently, and they never dared to sleep soundly when they were resting outside. Although there were people on the vigil, they were still three points awake when they were sleeping, and they were afraid of danger, so they were ready to face danger at any time. But it''s not the same in the car. I know that this car is like an iron wall. At least those poisonous insects can''t hurt them. Generally, even if someone comes, this car can stop the danger and has enough time for them to react, so everyone sleeps soundly after sleeping.


    However, just when everyone snored and didn''t wake anyone up, Professor Gu suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes are very dull, as if he didn''t wake up, but the chill in his eyes means that he is very awake now. He scanned around the car.


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at him. Professor Gu put his hand on his head and touched it. Then he dropped his head and fell asleep.


    Professor Gu got up and took Jiang''s bag. The pair of sapphires came out of the bag. He opened the door and went straight out of the car.When it was about dawn, Tang Qi suddenly woke up, as if he had a nightmare, but he didn''t know what he had dreamed. It seems that many people died, but he really can''t remember exactly.


    Maybe there are too many dangers recently, so let him have such a nightmare. I opened my eyes and went to see if everyone was OK. I went to the car for a tour, but I didn''t find Professor Gu. When I looked back and saw the door open, I thought Professor Gu had gone to the toilet, so I went down. After a look around, it''s very flat and there are no sand dunes at all. For example, if Professor Gu is solving personal problems,


    he won''t go too far.


    But they didn''t find Professor Gu, so they just knocked on the co driver''s window to see if Jiang Hui found Professor Gu.


    But as soon as I knocked on the window, I found that Jiang Zhen had fallen asleep. So it''s obvious that he can''t know where Professor Gu has gone. Tang Qi''s knocking on the door still wakes him up.


    This just found that he fell asleep, embarrassed to smile for a while, quickly sat up, opened the door, saw Tang Qi wake up, strange asked. "What happened?" "Professor Gu is gone." As soon as Tang Qi said it, he was startled. He should have been keeping a good watch, but somehow he fell asleep. Originally, he felt quite sober and had been playing with his mobile phone,


    but he fell asleep and threw his mobile phone at his feet. Tang Qi didn''t expect Jiang Hui to provide clues at this time, so he went straight to the back and looked at the car door. There was no sign of being pried. It is very likely that Professor Gu went out by himself, but Professor Gu is not the one who will cause them trouble. He has been insisting on all the way. Why has he disappeared now?


    But now, no matter what happens, whether it''s Professor Gu''s going out on his own, or what happens, it''s something they didn''t think of. It''s not important. The important thing is to find Professor Gu first.


    Think, or call everyone up to find Professor Gu! Thinking about this, he went straight into the trunk and yelled to everyone. "Get up, Professor Gu is gone."


    Professor Gu disappeared, a few words out, let everyone wake up. All of them sat up and looked at each other. They really didn''t find Professor Gu.


    In fact, they all have some guilt. When they rest outside, they all keep a little sober. But as soon as they get to the car, they all sleep soundly. Not to mention Professor Gu left, even if there is a dull thunder, they will not wake up.


    So I''m sorry to look at Tang Qi, a little sleepy, are very alert, don''t know what happened, Tang Qi also don''t know what happened, explained to them. "Professor Gu is missing. I''ve searched all over the neighborhood and didn''t find him. So let''s drive around to see if we can find Professor Gu. I call you up just to have more eyes and look at you from the window. Don''t miss any details. " What I feel most sorry for is Jiang Hui. He was supposed to watch the night, but he fell asleep. If he didn''t fall asleep, would he be able to find Professor Gu''s voice when he got up, but now it''s superfluous to say anything. Hearing Tang Qi say that he would drive a car to find Professor Gu, he volunteered directly.


    "I''ve driven this kind of car. I''ll drive it." Then he ran to the front of the car and got to the driving position. Then he saw that there was no key at all.


    Tang Qi came over at this time, ready to sit on the co pilot, saw his sad face, said directly. "There''s no key, right? I didn''t realize it until I finished driving. "


    Thinking about it, he said directly to the people on the carriage. "We all look in the car to see if there is a spare key. When we drive out, we usually keep a spare key in case we lose it. There will be no panic. "


    Everyone nodded and rummaged for the keys, but Jiang was not idle. He looked for the whole driving position and found a bunch of keys at his feet.


    Directly raised, excitedly called to Tang Qi. "I found the key. I don''t know if it belongs to this car or if it can be used. I''ll try it first." Tang Qi went directly to the co pilot''s position and fastened his seat belt. Jiang started the car. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car moved. Jiang was a little excited. After two years, he was finally able to drive and return to the society for human beings. Although this kind of excitement has been able to be suppressed by him, he is not as excited as he was when he saw Tang Qi and them. At that time, he always found the same kind of people all of a sudden, and that kind of excitement is rebirth.

 Chapter 2747

    Today''s excitement is more exciting. It''s the joy of returning to your original life.


    Jiang first reversed the car, because the body of the car had been buried in the sand. He had to drive the car out before he could drive away, so it was more important to try the car.


    It''s not as hard to drive as he thought. The car is improved, and the tires are especially suitable for the desert, so it''s not as hard as they thought. They drove the car out of the bunker directly, but


    Just after I put in the forward gear, the car didn''t go out much before I heard a bang. Then the whole car tilted to one side, and Jiang quickly stopped to see that it had a flat tire.


    "Boss, it''s really strange that the tire has a flat tire. It''s not likely that this kind of tire will burst even if it''s dried in the desert for a month. It''s a carefully selected tire. How can it be said that it will burst if it bursts?"


    It''s not the time to worry about this. If the car can''t be driven, they have to go to Professor Gu separately. But separation means that it''s very dangerous. Tang Qi doesn''t want everyone to be separated, but it''s a waste of time to get together.


    Wang Ning also heard the sound, guessed that it was a flat tire, jumped directly from the car, heard Jiang''s words, and directly pointed to the car behind. say.


    "There''s a spare tire in the back compartment. Let''s go and get it. Instead, go to Professor Gu quickly. If we delay for one more minute, we may be more dangerous. "


    Jiang Hui was very sorry. It was because he didn''t keep a good watch that Professor Gu disappeared. He wanted to make a contribution by driving a car and burst the tire. He felt that God was punishing him.


    Wang Ning said that there was a spare tire in the car behind. Naturally, he was very surprised. He nodded quickly and went to find the spare tire with Wang Ning. And Tang Qi always thinks it''s a little strange, although he can''t tell what''s strange. Is it because Professor Gu was abducted when he got off the car to go to the toilet. So, there should be people nearby, but


    is If strangers come near, Qianjin and the general will surely find out. Although they all sleep soundly, Qianjin and the general are still very alert, which shows that no one is near them. What is Professor Gu doing?


    The two of them went to get the spare tire. Tang Qi was sitting on the co pilot''s seat. Instead of going out, he was thinking about this problem. Other people were also waiting in the car. After the two of them took the spare tire, they asked them to get off the car to help. Now getting off the car will only be more and more chaotic, and they are very worried that there will be people nearby. Once they go out, they will become weak. Tang Qi stayed here to protect them.


    As long as the car door is closed, they are at least safe and will not cause any trouble to Tang Qi. Once they get down, if they are caught by the other party, they may encounter danger. Qu Jing is also doing the same thinking, and tightly clasps her in his arms, fearing that she might be in danger. Although he knows that she is born with magic power, and the speed is also very fast, and he can escape in case of danger, she still protects her for the first time out of her instinct. About half an hour later, before Wang Ning and Jiang Hui came, Tang Qi was worried. He got off the bus and came to the back of the car. Looking at the car, I can''t help but worry about the fact that I haven''t seen the two of them come out yet. I want to go and have a look, but I''m afraid that if there''s someone over there, even they are not rivals. If he leaves, these people in the car will be in danger.


    The person who can find the car here is probably the owner of the car. Maybe when they come back and see that they have occupied the car, they want to clean them up. So even if he locks the car, they have a key to open it.


    Tang Qi is still determined to stay here. Although Professor Gu, Jiang Hui and Wang Ning have disappeared, he can''t leave here. Just as Tang Qi thought, he clenched his fist tightly. Everything will wait until after daybreak, because now the vision is blocked, and many clues can''t be found. When the day slowly gets light and the sun comes out, we can find out what''s going on.


    Tang Qi is just waiting for time to solve these problems after dawn. I saw Wang Ning and Jiang Hui come over, one carrying a tire, one carrying a person.


    When he got closer, he saw that the man he was carrying was no other than the professor. Why is the professor in the car. Just when Tang Qi was strange, he quickly walked over and took Professor Gu over. Then he saw that Wang Ning had been pinched on his neck, and he should have put a heavy hand on it. If he was not careful, he might be out of breath.


    "What''s the matter with your neck? Why is the wound so deep? Who pinched your neck? It was obviously pinched. Is it Professor Gu? " Professor Gu, a literati, is not so strong. Besides, Wang Ning''s strength is not small. If Professor Gu really wants to pinch him, Wang Ning will certainly resist. He won''t hold it so long that it leaves a scar on his neckSuch a deep silt mark.


    After Tang Qi took over Professor Gu, Wang Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief. Gasped two mouthfuls, heard Tang Qi to ask him like this, nodded. "I didn''t find that the old man was so powerful. I was really scared just now. There was a coffin on the carriage, which made people feel that there was no coffin at the bottom. After the two of us went in, we found the wheel


    tire. When we were ready to pick up the tire and walk outside, suddenly a person sat up and got stuck in my neck. " "Oh, my God, I was scared at that time. I thought I was really haunted, and the people inside the coffin were crawling out. I was ready to do it. After a closer look, I found that it was Professor Gu. After all, he was a professor, so I kept some face and didn''t do it. " "But he almost strangled me, but he didn''t expect that his strength would be so strong. He couldn''t help it, so he knocked him unconscious with a knife. We can''t leave him there either, so we carry him on our backs. We want to ask the old man what''s the matter, why he pinches me for no reason. "


    Tang Qi frowned. He didn''t find anything wrong with Professor Gu. Why did he suddenly change his temperament? He''s been through so many days with his strength. It seems that he may belch at any time.


    Where is it possible to have such a great strength to pinch Wang Ning like this? He also believes that even if Wang Ning finds Professor Gu, he will certainly break free and will not be pinched by him for no reason.


    How strong his strength was, even Wang Ning could not earn it. The more he thinks about it, the more it makes Tang Qi feel bad. Some things have escaped his understanding, which makes him feel insecure. If it''s all his brothers, it doesn''t matter, even if it''s dangerous? He also believes that his brothers can cope well, but now there are so many unrelated people that Tang Qi really has some worries. Once something strange happens, he can''t cope with it. Thinking that he was in front of the car, Jiang put down the tire and gasped for breath. Then he said: "Professor Gu is really strange. We both didn''t find him hiding in the car. If he hadn''t sat up suddenly, we would have ignored him. When he woke up, we would have asked him what''s going on."


    At this time, the sky has turned up the fish belly white. Maybe we can see their faces clearly. We don''t need to turn on the flashlight any more. We have turned off the light source. Naturally, they all found the difference of Professor Gu, but there was no way to explain this phenomenon. What happened to Professor Gu? Is Professor Gu always pretending to be weak? But it''s too similar.


    Tang Qi directly put Professor Gu on the beach and looked at him. There was no way to explain the phenomenon in front of him. When he saw that Wang Ning and Jiang Hui were almost at rest, he said to them. "You two change the tires first. We''ll see what''s wrong with the coffin in the car when it''s daybreak. Professor Gu can''t run to the car without any reason. Besides, he is weak.


    he doesn''t pretend to be so strong. Obviously, he doesn''t look like him. "


    Although some phenomena sound inconceivable, we have to admit that sometimes there is no way to explain these phenomena. Wang Ning nodded and said nothing more. Jiang Zhen then came to Wang Ning''s side.


    "What do you mean, boss? It''s very scary to see the big frown. What happened to Professor Gu? It''s so strange that I have some strange things in my heart. "


    Qujing and they all came down from the carriage and frowned when they found that the ancient beast was like this. Wang Ning began to unload the tire that had been blown out. "There may also be a middle evil. I don''t think the coffin in the back carriage looks like a good thing. It makes people uncomfortable to see him, so it''s very possible that Professor Gu was bewitched by the coffin. The boss just wanted to see what was inside the coffin, which could make Professor Gu''s temperament change greatly."


    Jiang Hui nodded and did not ask any more. They began to change the tires. Qu Jing came to Professor Gu''s side and looked at Tang Qi in a puzzled way. There were still some differences. "When did he disappear last night, a long time? How to make such a mess, and judging from his clothes, it must have happened? With so much blood on his body and mud on his feet, we can''t get mud on the beach if he doesn''t walk far away This is also the most disturbing place for Tang Qi. I don''t know what happened to Professor Gu? Where did you go?

 Chapter 2748

    He must not be on the back carriage as soon as he went out. He must have gone somewhere and had a fierce battle, because his wounds and blood stains can prove it. Last night, he didn''t just lie on the carriage all night until Wang Ning and Jiang Zhen found him, but he must have done something before and then returned to the carriage. But where did he go and what did he do? Why is there mud on your body. There is yellow sand all over the place, and there are few mud places. It may be that we have encountered an underground river. The only place Tang Qi could think of was the river. Although there are few places where there is mud along the river above the desert, there are some, just a few. In particular, there is no way to explain the injuries and bloodstains on his body. If it was Professor Gu, he would be able to go to heaven if he met some danger, but he not only came back safely, but also seemed to have a very heroic injury


    , could he meet someone who was as empty as him, but even if he did, he would not be able to win.


    Where on earth did he go last night? Where did the injury come from, and how did the blood come from? These Tang Qi are very confused.


    The sun is rising slowly. There is no chance to go too far in the desert. As soon as the sun rises, the temperature will rise very fast and it will be very hot. So as soon as the sun rises, Professor Gu opens his eyes. Seeing that he was lying in the desert, and they were all sitting not far away, eating, they sat up strangely and said. "Didn''t I sleep in the car? Why did you get me out of the car and watch you eat? Won''t conscience hurt? What''s more, it''s not good enough to eat without calling me


    Then he sat up as if he had nothing to do. Only then did he find that he was tired and very tired. He moved his arm and found that his arm was so sleepy. "My God, what happened? I''m so tired. Did you drive over me? It''s really killing me. How can I have so many injuries? It''s so painful. Who can tell me what happened last night


    Professor Gu doesn''t pretend to be like this. He really doesn''t remember what happened last night, how he got off the car, where he went and what he did? Does he really not remember at all? Of course, the most unconvinced is Wang Ning, who almost strangled him. If it wasn''t for Jiang Zhen, who knocked him unconscious, he might be the one who has passed away now, so he went directly to Professor Gu and pointed to his neck.


    "Don''t you really remember? Professor Gu, I can''t see it. It seems that you are very weak. We are all taking care of you, but at the critical moment, you are so powerful. "


    Professor Gu didn''t know what happened. He saw the pinch mark on Wang Ning''s neck. Directly frowned, what''s the matter with Wang Ning? Why show him the marks on his neck? "What''s wrong with your neck? Who did it. How can I leave such a deep trace? I haven''t seen it yesterday. What happened last night? Who can tell me if I fainted from the beginning? I don''t remember at all,


    I just remember that I fell asleep and then you were eating. "


    Hearing their conversation, Tang Qi has been watching Professor Gu''s reaction. He is sure that Professor Gu did not lie, so he can''t remember what happened yesterday.


    This is not a good thing for them. Tang Qi is not saying anything, but eating breakfast. Professor Gu simply cleaned up and came to have breakfast. The tire has been changed. Jiang Zhen drives the car to the front of the car and connects the car with the car. If they want to drive on the road, they should stay in the car. Because there are all the things that the car needs on the carriage, as long as the car has problems, everything on the back carriage can be solved, so the carriage can''t be thrown away. But the coffin on the carriage is too cumbersome and takes up too much space. Tang Qi means to throw away a coffin and put it here directly. They all mean the same thing, but they should also have a look at the coffin,


    What''s inside. They even occupy such a large space in the car with such precious related materials, and crowd other things together. If they want to take this coffin with them, there must be something valuable in this coffin, otherwise they will not work so hard.


    Moreover, this coffin is not new. If their important people die, they can explain it here. However, this coffin seems to have something of many years, and it was not made recently.


    So thinking, Tang Qi said to them directly. "Let''s get this coffin out first, let me see what''s in it, let them be so precious."


    Naturally, Jiang Hui and Wang Ning were willing to help, so they went directly into the carriage and got the coffin out. Professor Gu looked up and down and said directly.


    "The coffin is exquisitely made. There is no trace on the lid. It seems that the lid and the coffin are made together, so it''s not so easy to open the coffin."As soon as Professor Gu''s words were finished, he heard something crashing against the coffin and making a sound. They were all startled. They stepped back and thought that something was going to break through. But the sound continued for a while. Tang Qi carefully observed the coffin. As Professor Tong Gu said, if you open the coffin directly from the front, you have to lift up the whole coffin lid


    , but in case there is something inside.


    It''s too dangerous to do that. It''s not a wise choice. I don''t know what made the voice just now, but there must be something in the coffin. Maybe I heard Professor Gu''s words and gave them a response. Thinking about this, Tang Qi didn''t dare to be careless, and he didn''t dare to lift the lid of the coffin directly, so he told them. "The coffin lid is too thick. It opens very firmly. It''s too dangerous to open it like this. Come and help me


    turn the coffin around and show me the bottom. " The sound just made scared them all. Tang Qi did this for the sake of safety, so Jiang Hui, Wang Ning and his assistant all came to give Tang Qi a hand and turned over the coffin, but Qu Jing was really a little scared and held his hand tightly, far away.


    After turning over the coffin, Tang Qi carefully inspected the low official wood, which was not very thick. At least we can knock a hole to let him see what''s inside? If it''s dangerous, he doesn''t mind leaving it here and driving away together, if it''s unexpected. Maybe they can take this coffin on the road. Anyway, they have plenty of space to carry it now, and it doesn''t cost much manpower.


    In this way, I thought of taking the shovel directly and adding the tools in the carriage, I first drilled a hand into the bottom of the coffin to get in.


    Tang Qi roughly looked at it. It turned out that it was a double-layer one. Even if he opened it, he could not see what was inside, but there was a layer of splint.


    He looked up and said to Wang Ning. "Come and feel it for me and see what''s in it."


    Of course, Tang Qi was teasing Wang Ning. He only let Wang Ning touch it when he knew there was no danger in it. If he could see it at once, it would make Wang Ning afraid and put Wang Ning in danger. Tang Qi knows that Wang Ning''s weakness is to touch things like this. It''s dangerous things that Wang Ning dares to touch as long as he sees them, but he can''t see them. Even touching the most gentle, kind and gentle things will scare him to death


    .


    It can''t be said that he is timid. He just relies on his eyes. In his heart, he thinks that as long as he can see what he is afraid of, he has the ability to deal with what he can''t see, that is real danger. Wang Ning doesn''t have this kind of problem. Tang Qi used to do the same before. Now he has more experience, so he can see it. In the past, he thought that what his eyes couldn''t see was dangerous. It''s not his style to let him touch it with his hands rashly.


    Sure enough, Wang Ning became a novice monk as soon as he heard what he said. Don''t say is to stretch out a hand to touch, directly stepped back a step, look like a pair of want to escape posture.


    This really gave Qu Jing a long experience. Along the way, he felt that Wang ningtian was not afraid. Like Tang Qi, no matter what happened, he was calm and calm. Including the last time they ran away from that city, they met those undead corpses. When he first saw them, he and his assistant were about to faint, but Wang Ning was not afraid at all. He directly tried to deal with them. Later, he found that they were all very slow, so he directly let the general and the forward restrain them. After they were sent down the escape passage, he finally ran in. But now, he didn''t expect that he would come in the face of a coffin I was scared to


    this way.


    It seems that everyone has a soft spot. Even if Wang Ning is like Tang Qi, he still thinks that Wang Ning is not afraid of heaven and earth. He didn''t expect to be afraid to reach out and touch the unknown like this. What about Tang Qi? What is Tang Qi''s weakness? It seems that he is not afraid of anything. Maybe it is because he has seen it just now and knows what is inside that he is so calm? Maybe he is really not afraid of


    , so what is he really afraid of? Qu Jing suddenly has some curiosity. Like Tang Qi, he seems to be an ordinary person. But in the past two years, he has become famous in the capital. No one knows what his weakness is, and he has always been calm and calm.

 Chapter 2749

    Qu Jing really wants to know when, what will happen and what he will become when he can''t help himself one day.


    When I think about it like this, I can''t help laughing. Of course, it was just a slight grin. Maybe he had no way in his life to see Tang Qi panicked and didn''t know what to do. They didn''t expect that Wang Ning would be afraid of this. To tell the truth, along the way, Jiang Zhen admired Wang Ning and looked up to Tang Qi. For Wang Ning, that is admiration, because he thinks that Wang Ning can follow Tang Qi early, learn so much from Tang Qi, have courage, and be independent, which really makes him admire, but he did not expect that he would be afraid of a small coffin.


    But I don''t make fun of him. Everyone''s acceptance is different. Just like him, he is most afraid of one person, but he has lived here alone for two years, which has worn him through.


    He had some other things to be afraid of, but as for today''s event, he happened not to be afraid. Thinking so, he took a step forward and told Tang Qi.


    "Don''t embarrass him, I''ll do it! Let me feel what''s in it. It makes a sound to scare me. If it''s a mouse or something, I have to pull it out, chop it and roast it. "


    Tang Qi beckons him to come over, but when Jiang is about to touch him, she looks inside and looks up at Tang Qi. "It''s too boring. There''s another layer inside. I''ll tell you. How can you let us go in and touch it casually? If there''s something unclean, it''s not worth the loss if you suddenly bite us. In such a situation, if we are bitten suddenly, we may become a burden. "


    Although walking down the road will be easier, I don''t know what I will face. It''s not a good thing for them to get hurt at this time, so I believe Tang Qi will not take risks. And Wang Ning heard that there was another layer, and then he looked at Tang Qi. Tang Qi was deliberately fixing him. What he was most afraid of was such a psychological test. Even though he was still testing him, he gave Tang Qi a angry look. He just came to dismantle his platform, right


    !


    He definitely shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that he had to open the inner layer to know what was inside. Then when Tang Qi was about to start, he heard the sound of Dong Dong.


    We all looked at each other. We didn''t know what was inside. There was such a sound from time to time. It seemed that the things inside had awakened.


    Tang Qi had already unloaded the whole bottom of the outer layer. Looking at the inner layer, he said to everyone. "I don''t know what''s inside and whether it''s dangerous, so you all stay away. I''ll open a hole to see what''s inside. In case something dangerous comes out, you all run to the car and hide,


    , do you hear me? " As we all know, Tang Qi is afraid that they will become a drag on him and that they will not be well protected. After all, there are only a few of them left so far. Moreover, the more you look at this place, the more you experience it and the more bloodthirsty you are.


    no one is sure what you will face next. So everyone has 12 points of spirit to face what will happen next. Naturally, Tang Qi''s arrangement would not have any meaning, so when Tang Qi told them to get out of the way, they were very obedient


    , and went to the car, especially Qu Jing, who directly led him to the door of the car and was ready to get on at any time. Tang Qi opened a hole at the bottom of the coffin at this time. He wanted to see what was inside the hole, but there was a stench. The smell is so pungent and eye-catching that there is no way for him to put his eyes in that hole. From this, we can judge that the corpse in it should be a rotten corpse, not a rotten corpse with only one bone left.


    This coffin looks very old. They thought it would be an antique, so there would be evil things in it. But they didn''t expect that it could smell so bad. The stench is not an ordinary stench. Tang Qi can''t open his eyes any more. Even Jiang Hui, who is still far away from the coffin, can smell the stench. However, Jiang Zhen can''t stand it. He covers his nose and mouth and walks over to Tang Qi.


    "His grandmother''s, no matter what''s inside, I''ll just open this to see what''s inside. I don''t believe it. What''s wrong? He can bite me in broad daylight


    Then he picked up the shovel directly and removed the layer below. When he removed the lower one, he found that there was a person inside, but this person could be described as miserable.


    There may be trauma on his body. Coupled with the high temperature in the desert and the sun''s exposure, his body is extremely rotten, and his body has been covered with maggots. It just looks disgusting.


    Even when Tang Qi, who was very strong in his heart, saw this scene, he couldn''t help swallowing two mouthfuls of water. He wanted to feel nauseous and was pressed down. If his willpower was a little worse, he would certainly vomit when he saw such a scene.In the past two years, Jiang Hui has been doing better in this desert. He has seen all kinds of scenes, and he is quite powerful in his heart, so when he saw this scene. Although retching twice, but did not really spit out. Professor Gu looked at it for a long time, but there was no movement in it, and he didn''t know what it was. There was such a heavy smell of corpse. However, he was still very interested in such an ancient coffin. He believed that there were many things in it. Thinking about it like this, he came over. Tang Qi hasn''t had time to stop him. He takes a look, climbs to one side and vomits. The feeling of nausea was not pretended. He vomited in the dark. The assistant was a little better, but after Professor Gu vomited, he didn''t resist it, so he vomited on one side.


    Seeing the reaction of the two of them, Wang Ning said something strange. "What on earth is in it? How can it make people vomit? The smell is really unbearable. Is it a new corpse? "


    Then he came over and saw the scene in the coffin. He had been very patient, but he finally vomited.


    When Qu Jing saw their reaction like this, he said he didn''t want to go over anything. Instead, he struggled to get rid of his hand and jumped to Tang Qi''s face. Looking at this scene, he also threw up. Tang Qi sees Qu Jing''s face is not very good appearance, and he also step in to this side, directly warn him. "You''d better think clearly and be prepared to come back, or you may have to spit out all the meals you eat overnight.


    " But Qu Jing was still curious. When he got here, he took a look, but he didn''t dare to look much. Because their reaction had given him some vigilance, he didn''t dare to look much. It was just that this look had impressed him deeply, and he followed Professor Gu to vomit. Tang Qi covers his mouth and nose, but what he sees is still the back of the body. There are obvious scars on the back of his head, but there are so many insects on his body that people have no way to turn him over. Thinking about this, Tang Qi pushes the coffin together. Landing on the side also made the people inside roll out. Even if you don''t want to see it, you can''t do it, and the sound is still ringing. Then they saw that there was a bulge on the man''s chest, and the bulge was ringing. What should be installed on his side


    . Qu Jing couldn''t stand it any more. Without the cover of the coffin, he looked at the corpse beyond recognition. Even if he could bear to vomit, he had to leave a heavy shadow in his heart, so he simply turned around and hid in the car. Anyway, we have seen a new corpse. Although everyone is very puzzled, the clothes on the corpse are the clothes of the mysterious organization, and there is a badge on his clothes. It seems that he is the person of the organization. He should be the driver here, but why did the driver run into the coffin? The coffin is still so dead. He is the driver Did you die before or after your partner left? After Qu Jinggang got to the car, he closed the door, but he still looked at them through the window and what he was going to do with the body. Needless to say, since they were all opened, Tang Qi must have studied thoroughly. He wanted to see how many days he had died to judge the time of his death.


    And what is the protruding, ringing thing on his chest? Tang Qi covers his mouth and nose, gets closer, looks at the body carefully, and says to them uncertainly. "Judging from the degree of decay of the corpses, at least they have been dead for more than half a month, but considering that the temperature in the desert is not higher than that in the inner


    , so I guess it should be more than five or six days. Judging from the size of the insect, it seems that the temperature here is very suitable for its growth. " Professor Gu agreed with Tang Qi. He nodded, pointed to the raised part of his chest, and said, "I don''t know what''s in his chest. The voice we just heard should come from this thing, but it''s too evil. I really want to see what''s in his chest." Tang Qi nodded his head, and everyone could see that this man was the driver of the car, about five or six days, which was consistent with the time when they found the traces of sand falling from the car, but did this man die after his companion left? Otherwise, he won''t be left alone and the car will be driven away. So who put him in this coffin? It''s true that there are still some infiltrating people in the daytime. Although they are all here, this shocking and numbing scene will not be much less because it''s in the daytime.

 Chapter 2750

    Tang Qi then took down an iron bar from the car and pried open his clothes. Before he could see what was stuffed in his clothes, he heard a weak voice saying.


    "Help me! Please help me, someone didn''t... " Tang Qi looks at the corpse''s mouth and doesn''t move. It''s obvious that the corpse has rotted into this shape. It''s absolutely impossible for him to say that he can save me, so it''s probably related to his chest.


    They all vomited so much that it was impossible for them to stare at the corpse like Tang Qi. When they heard that the corpse said to save me, Jiang took a step back. He felt his scalp numb and said to them.


    "Did I hear you wrong? This is the corpse. He is talking about saving me. He has become like this. How can he be saved? Even if it is to give him cardiopulmonary resuscitation, artificial respiration can not go down that mouth


    To tell you the truth, Jiang''s words really made Tang Qi feel sick. He didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Things have become like this. It''s strange that he can speak. Wang Ning also saw out, just now this words is not a corpse to say at all, directly patted Jiang Hui for a while, say. "Do you think there are really supernatural events in this world? Even if there are ghosts, they come out at night. In broad daylight,


    dare he come out? It''s not the corpse. It''s something on him. We should see what''s on him? "


    At this time, Tang Qi had already used an iron bar to open his clothes and his shirt. Then he saw that a distress call was installed in the pocket of his shirt. Although this kind of rescuer is very advanced and suitable for a group, the signal is not very good in the desert. Tang Qi thought that he was carrying the rescuer, but because he entered the place they said he didn''t think of, he couldn''t use it any more. After that, he never took the rescuer out again, and let them forget that they still have the rescuer That''s one thing. Some people are asking for help. It seems that they have confirmed their first idea, that is, he had an accident after his companion left. This is even more strange. After his companion left, he had an accident. Who put him in the coffin and the coffin seems to be well sealed.


    Tang Qiyue thought in his heart that the worse it was, they thought that once they found the road and the vehicle, they would not be far away from going out. But now it seems that they are still far away from going out.


    God seems to have played a joke on them. In the end, they are still going around in circles, because now they are a little bit disoriented. I don''t know which way they are going? All directions can only be judged according to the position of the sun and stars, but in the desert, there is no reference object to refer to, so they don''t necessarily know the direction accurately, and Tang Qi thinks that even if they see the sun and stars above their heads, they don''t necessarily point them in the right direction.


    So it''s very likely that they haven''t found the direction of the picture they''re talking about, or they''re still going around in circles. The circle is so big that they haven''t found the starting position so far.


    But in fact, they didn''t go out or come in at all, because they have been circling in this area all the time. The scope is too wide. Tang Qi thought like this, and his heart was even colder. However, he did not tell them this idea for the time being. If he told them, they would be in a panic. Tang Qi knew that it might be selfish to do so, but in order to make them doubt


    hope, Tang Qi decided to suppress this idea first.


    Everyone was relieved to see that it was a distress call. Jiang Zhen directly covered his nose, took a rag, picked up the distress call and looked at it carefully. "I''ve seen this kind of call for help. It must be within a certain range before it can be effective. Otherwise, there is no way to inform the other party. It can be seen that the other party can call the information. The other party should not be far away from us. Maybe we can go to save them and see what happened to them. I always think this place is very evil. " Tang Qi nodded. Now whether they are enemies or friends, let''s first see what kind of situation they have encountered. It will be helpful for their next journey. Otherwise, they don''t know anything about this place. It''s really dangerous for them to keep looking for information. If they can find these people, they can get some information from their mouths, so that they won''t look for information like headless flies.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Jiang Hui and said. "Then can you try to find the position of the other party through this walkie talkie, and let''s go and see what happened there?"


    Jiang hung around with his walkie talkie, and then found that the signal in one direction was very strong, so he looked back and said to Tang Qi. "Maybe we can look in this direction, because I think the signal in this direction is the strongest, and it can be displayed on this walkie talkie. Let''s go and have a look first, and we will certainly get something. Although we don''t know whether we are enemies or friends to


    Fang, I think as long as we save him, we will be able to ask for some information."Tang Qi also means that, and other people have no other objection. They buried the man in the sand and drove away.


    According to Jiang''s direction, after driving about 20 miles, the pager''s signal was gone. They couldn''t find the original signal. Jiang Hui was very worried and looked at Tang Qi. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. They should have come in the right direction, but now there is no basis for them to continue looking for these people, and they don''t know what happened to these people.


    At this time, Tang Qi seemed to see something in front of him and said directly to Jiang Hui. "Stop first, I''ll get off and have a look."


    Jiang Hui quickly stops the car. Tang Qi walks down from the car at this time, while Jiang Hui is still fiddling with the pager in his hand. He doesn''t think it should be. There is no influence of magnetic field or other factors. How can there be no signal?


    Just as he was thinking about it, a faint voice came from the pager and said it in Chinese. "Don''t come here. Run as far as you can..." Jiang Hui got out of the car. This is an important message. He must tell Tang Qi. They are already in danger, otherwise they will not tell him to run quickly. In this case, they must want him to run for his life. What happened to them? Why let him run for his life?


    Just when Jiang Hui came over with a pager and was about to speak to Tang Qi, he suddenly saw that Tang Qi was faced with a corpse, and the corpse was the one who had just died.


    "What''s the matter with the body? Does the boss see any clues. How do I feel like the body was scared to death? " It wasn''t Jiang Hui who made such a guess, but there was no trauma on the corpse at all. The eyes of the lying people were very wide open, and their faces were almost a bit distorted. It was obvious that they were too scared to die because their hearts couldn''t accept it. However,


    generally, people who could come to such places must have undergone special training, and how could they easily be scared to death. Tang Qi had some doubts before, but it was obvious that this man was scared to death. "You guessed well. He was really scared to death, but I also think it''s strange that people who can come here should not be too timid, but those who are light will be scared to death here. What they encounter is what worries me most." Tang Qi believes that even if he didn''t say it, they must have thought that they didn''t go out. Even if they drove around here, they were still in this terrible area, and they didn''t really leave this area.


    So now I find that a person is scared to death. For them, it''s a burden in their heart. I don''t know what will happen next. For them, this is the most terrible thing. Tang Qi thought so and frowned. He didn''t know which direction the others had fled to. He was still alive, but Wang Ning couldn''t sit in the car at this time. Seeing what they were discussing at the bottom, he got out of the car and looked around. When he saw a car, he pointed to the direction and said to Tang Qi.


    "Boss, do you think there is a car in that direction? They abandoned the car and ran away. What made them so scared that they left the car here?" Tang Qishun looked in the direction of Wang Ning''s finger. It was true that there was a car here, but where did the others go? It''s not good for them to throw off the car. Can''t they escape by driving? Or


    their situation was so urgent that they didn''t have time to get on the bus at all. The more he thinks about it, the more worrying it is for Tang Qi. I hope what he thinks is wrong. The reason why they didn''t get on the bus is that they have forgotten about the car. No one can tell exactly what happened at that time. Now we can only be sure that it is dangerous and unsafe here. Tang Qi thinks so. He doesn''t believe in this evil. He wants to see what''s strange about this place, because the more he escapes now, the more he has no bottom in his heart. Since there is danger, let''s go through it and see what kind of danger there is.


    Perhaps the real experience, it is not so afraid, leaving a little suspense is to let all people fear a thing in the heart, Tang Qi thought so, directly said to them. "I don''t know what happened to the people here, but there should be a lot of materials in that car. We used to move the materials from that car to this car first. For us, these materials may be life-saving now."

 Chapter 2751

    As soon as they hear Tang Qi''s words, they will know what his plan is. It seems that he wants to stay here. Although it''s a psychological test for them, it''s better to see what can happen here if some people run away blindly and without any clue, so as to scare these people into such a state. They''d better wait and see instead of running away from danger. Maybe Qu Jing didn''t quite understand Tang Qi''s method, but Wang Ning and Jiang Hui both knew that the more they evaded, the more they were afraid, the more they faced it, and the more they felt nothing. So they agreed with Tang Qi''s method and drove the


    car directly in front of that car. The door was open. Just like that car, they didn''t bring the car keys with them, and they didn''t want to take the car, so they opened the door and went in. The contents were already full. They and Li carried the food and water from the car to the trunk of the car.


    After the coffin was missing in the back compartment, there was a lot more space, so all the materials on the car could be put down. After putting them away, Tang Qi said to them directly. "We''ll stay here tonight. The others are in the car. Don''t move. I''ll watch the night." It''s not that Tang Qi doesn''t believe them, but he''s afraid that they will be bewitched. Just like Jiang Fei, he never makes mistakes in his vigil, but why Mo falls asleep when he plays with his mobile phone.


    Tang Qi also wants to see for himself how Professor Gu has changed, why he has suddenly become like that, and why he has suddenly become better. He believes that there must be an opportunity. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to change without any reason.


    Let other people guard him, he is not at ease, afraid of being hurt, because I don''t know how powerful Professor Gu will be after he changes. If it is really that other people are hurt, it is not the result he wants to see. Among all the people, he is the one who is not easy to be hurt. Tang Qi wants to see what can make Professor Gu''s temperament change, so he is sure that he won''t be bewitched. He asks Jiang to have a rest, and he comes to watch the night.


    Tomorrow, Jiang Hui and Wang Ning will change their driving, so he can have a good rest. Anyway, he is used to rest in the daytime and watch at night. If it wasn''t for his words, it wouldn''t have changed Professor Gu''s temperament greatly, and if he didn''t remember what happened to him, it wouldn''t have let everyone fall into panic. So


    without refutation, he nodded directly.


    Wang Ning must have obeyed Tang Qi''s arrangement unconditionally, so after Tang Qi said that he didn''t stay, he directly became fully cooperative and followed them to the back to have a rest.


    There was no delay. After a simple dinner, they all went to rest. Tang Qiben came to look around in the front driving position, but after midnight, he watched the bright moon sprinkle on the beach. Tang Qi felt a little uneasy, so he got down from his driving position and when he was ready to get on the car, the door of the car opened.


    It''s Professor Gu who came out. To be exact, it''s not Professor Gu, because Professor Gu''s eyes are never so sharp. Tang Qi just looks at his eyes and knows that this person is not a real Professor Gu. Although he did not know what bewitched Professor Gu and how to explain this situation, he only knew that Professor Gu was not real. It might hurt him, so Tang Qi was on the alert and looked at Professor Gu.


    "Who are you? Why control Professor Gu? What''s the good for you? Where are you going to take him? His health is very bad. You are likely to kill him like this, do you know? " Tang Qi doesn''t know if he can directly talk to the person who manipulates Professor Gu, but Professor Gu''s body is too weak. After the fierce battle last night, Professor Gu may be killed at any time. If he goes out again this evening, he may not come back.


    Professor Gu''s voice became very sharp, even some sharp, not like his usual speaking style. He looked at Tang Qi and said with a cold smile. "You stupid, greedy people. I don''t deserve to know who I am. I know you''ve seen that hole and taken a lot of my treasures. The reason why I didn''t move you there is that you are not enough to make me do it, because you are too weak to make me disdain. " "But tonight, if you stop me. I don''t mind killing you and all the people in this car. I can only tell you that I have my own purpose, and I don''t want you to die yet. You''d better not be in front of me. " He is not in his way, but to save Professor Gu. Tang Qi knows that if he is not removed from Professor Gu''s body, it is very likely that Professor Gu will not come back when he goes out this time this evening. He must not watch this


    happen. Think so, say directly. "Yes, I can let you go, but you have to leave Professor Gu''s body. You can manipulate me. Let me do anything, because if you''re manipulating Professor Koo''s body, this is the nightIt''s impossible for him to come back and go out. You know this better than I do. He''s too weak, isn''t he? "


    There was a chill in Professor Gu''s eyes. It was obvious that he understood what Tang Qi said, but he didn''t agree to Tang Qi''s request. "That''s why he''s weak, that''s why I can dominate him. If you can let me control you, you and I will end up like this. Don''t try to deceive me any more. I won''t leave this body. Over the years, this is my first step to success. I''ve been in that dark place for too long. I don''t want to go back to that place where there is no day. What do you cunning human beings do besides cheat me? " Isn''t he human? Tang Qi wondered why he kept talking about cunning human beings. At first, Tang Qi thought that Professor Gu was just bewitched by something, but now it seems that there is something in his body, that is to say, in his soul, he is completely controlled. Although Tang Qi can''t explain this phenomenon now, there are so many strange things in this place. They can have underwater world and other snakes to support a child. There''s something else. What''s not surprising about him?


    Too many things made him difficult to accept, so he was numb. No matter what kind of things, he could accept them quickly. Thinking about this, he looked directly at Professor Gu. "It seems that I was wrong. I thought he was bewitched by someone somewhere. Now it seems that you are directly in his body, right? Then tell me, what kind of existence are you? Don''t you mind if Professor Gu dies? Even if Professor Gu is dead, can you still use his body? He is in his old age. Even if you are in his body, how many days can you live? Do you just want to see a few days later, and then


    leave the world again


    Obviously, Tang Qi talked about his pain. He became irritable and came directly to Tang Qi. Tang Qi escaped his attack as soon as he turned over, because Tang Qi was ready to face his attack at any time. It is also obvious that Professor Gu''s body is too old. In fact, he manipulates Professor Gu''s body and is not so flexible. Tang Qi can feel that he is very strong, but because he is Professor Gu''s body, he is very sure that he can


    defeat him. But it''s also very obvious that this thing is not stupid. Tang Qi hides for a moment. He only knows that he is not Tang Qi''s opponent, but he doesn''t relax his vigilance and directly attacks Tang Qi in a series. Because it''s Professor Gu''s body,


    so Tang Qi always lets him, afraid that he will hurt Professor Gu. Professor Gu is too weak and will be even weaker if he manipulates him like this. Tang Qi is also afraid that his force will make Professor Gu feel weaker get killed. When he thought about this, he was just avoiding. At this time, he also saw the benefits of using Professor Gu''s body, and finally restrained Tang Qi. Of course, he just let Tang Qibu get close to the car and quickly return to the car, which directly stuck in Qujing''s neck. Qu Jing, who had been awake for a long time, stayed in the carriage. They didn''t dare to come out, and they were afraid of causing trouble to Tang Qi. They had heard the conversation between Tang Qi and Professor Gu just now, so now they are sure that Professor Gu''s body is not the soul of Professor Gu.


    Although these things are difficult for them to accept for a while, in this desert, strange things seem to be very common, so even if they don''t accept them, they don''t have the time and energy to question what? At this time, Professor Gu stuck Qu Jing''s neck and looked at Tang Qi. "I advise you not to act rashly. I know that everyone here is weak for you now, so you should give up the struggle. You greedy, stupid human beings, if you take my eyes, you must pay a price. Do you think that everything you take away from me is for nothing? " Take away his eyes, Tang Qi suddenly a current from the body a flash and the feeling, all over a tremor. He thought of the conversation he had with Professor Gu in that cave. Professor Gu thought that these eyes were too evil, so they decided not to take these eyes, that is, the gemstones, and went straight out. However, he also knew that later Jiang Zhen went to button them down.


    Although Jiang didn''t tell them about it, Tang Qi had already guessed that it was this pair of gems that caused the disaster. Tang Qi thought and looked directly at Jiang Hui. "Where are the treasures you took down? Give it back to him, let him go quickly, let him let Professor Gu go. If it goes on like this, it''s very likely that we will all burn. Even if he doesn''t care, I want to care about your lives. As many people come in, as many people go out. "

 Chapter 2752

    Now it''s a matter of life and death. Where does Jiang Hui want to get rich? He goes to his bag and looks at Tang Qi with a sad face.


    "It''s gone. I used to put it in my bag, but now it''s gone. I swear, I absolutely don''t mean to be corrupt, and now I''m not here, so I can tell which is more important. "


    He only knew that Jiang Hui would not lie, so he looked directly at Professor Gu and said. "It seems that the gem is already in your hand. Since you have got what you want, why don''t you leave Professor Gu''s body?" Fake Professor Gu grinned ferociously, as if he saw a fool looking at Tang Qi. "I said, I''ve been in that place for too long. I really don''t want to stay any longer. I want to come out. Now that I have finally come out successfully, how can I go back easily. In the past, those stupid human beings were killed by me. The reason why I keep you is because this body is still useful. Otherwise, why do you think you can walk out of my territory safely? " All along, Tang Qi thought it was too easy for them to enter the cave and come out.


    it seems that it was not the time for Professor Gu to let them go. Thinking about this, Tang Qi didn''t know what to do. Instead, he looked directly at him and said, "if your goal is to breathe fresh air, you should let him go, leave the body that you don''t teach, and look for a lighter and more energetic body. You also know that this body won''t live long. What you want is what you can get from it By, lose again His expression became more dignified, and Tang Qi knew that this was his weakness. It seems that he has been alone in that dark place for a long time. That''s why it''s becoming so abnormal now. It seems true that people don''t break out in silence.


    However, at this time, Qu Jing''s time has been quietly into Professor Gu''s pocket. This body does not belong to him, so its sensitivity is not so high.


    Qu Jing tries to feel it in his pocket. Sure enough, he reaches for the sapphire and looks at Tang Qi. Tang Qi has been paying attention to Qu Jing''s behavior. Although Qu Jing, as a woman, seems to be the weak one, Tang Qi knows that Qu Jing is not weak, and he is not timid, even in the face of the present situation In such a critical situation, he is not too scared to do anything


    so he has been talking, holding each other in check, making him unconscious, so that Qu Jing can succeed. After Qu Jing got the gem, Tang Qi nodded to him directly. At this time, Professor Gu noticed that it was not right. He saw Tang Qizhi looking at the man he had clamped down. However, he found out that some time later, Qu Jing had already thrown the sapphire out, and Tang Qi caught it safely. Tang Qi raised the stone and said to him. "It seems that you value these gems very much. If you let them go, I will give them back to you. Otherwise, I might as well burn all the gems. If I destroy these gems, I don''t believe you can continue to occupy Professor Gu''s body." Obviously, Professor Gu was a little scared and saw Tang Qi. Tang Qi never compromises. He knows that Qujing is very important to Tang qilai, but it''s not as important as everyone''s life. So he takes a look at Qujing. Qujing is also a fierce woman and is willing to sacrifice himself for everyone. And his plan is not like this, and he doesn''t want to be burned with them. He just wants to go out and have free activities. He has been in that dark place for too long, and he doesn''t want to go back to their dark place again


    , and he has to revenge. He can''t leave here like this. Think so, say to Tang Qi directly. "Didn''t you get a bottle from the stone statue''s hand? There is a bead in the bottle. You can find a way to take out the bead. I can go to the bead and let the old guy go. But I advise you not to play any tricks, you know I''m not a good tempered person, once I get angry. I don''t know what I''m going to do. Anyway, I''ve killed countless people. I don''t mind more of you. There are plenty of opportunities. I can wait all the time. " Tang Qi nodded. He had already compromised, so he would not play any tricks. He quickly asked Jiang Hui to take out the bottle from his bag. But he couldn''t break the bottle all the time, and didn''t know how to take out the beads,


    he looked at Professor Gu and asked. "This bead is always in the bottle, but the firmness of the bottle is far from what I can open, so I can''t open the bottle and I can''t take out the bead. How can I take out the bead? You must teach me, otherwise I can''t help you." Fake Professor Gu looked at the bottle. His eyes were full of hatred. He shook his head and said to Tang Qi. "I don''t know how to open the bottle, but I know that only when the beads leave the bottle and are not sealed in the bottle, can I really come out." Sealed in the bottle, Tang Qi seized the sentence. It seems that there is something strange in the bottle. Maybe someone gave me some array. That''s why it''s possible to be blocked. If that''s the case, just find outBreakthrough, will be able to break the bottle, Tang Qi thought so, carefully observed the bottle.


    Tang did have some strange patterns on the bottle. I didn''t think there were some patterns on the bottle before.


    It''s too neat. It''s in a neat line. Tang Qi slowly observed, only to find that these lines are really not simple, like a kind of figure, but it''s too dark, he can''t see very accurately.


    But one thing can be seen is that all the lines lead to the neck of the bottle, and then to the mouth of the bottle. Tang Qi looks at the mouth of the bottle, and there are also lines on the mouth, which lead to the inside of the bottle. Although the lines are intricate, Tang Qi knows that all the changes are inseparable from his ancestors. These lines will eventually spread to one place, just inside the neck of the bottle. Tang Qi puts two fingers in it and presses it out directly with secret force along the inside.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ding, the whole bottle broke. With some holes, Tang Qi threw the bottle on the sand. Sure enough, the bottle broke. The bottle was broken and the beads rolled out. The whole bead is dark green. It gives off a faint green light in the moonlight. It looks crystal clear. Tang Qi thought of the other two beads he got, one is blue


    , but he stayed in the underwater world in the end, one is fire red, which is still on him.


    Do you want him to gather seven dragon balls? Tang Qi jokingly thought, but still picked up the bead, took it in his hand, looked at the fake Professor Gu and said. "I have opened the bottle, and I have taken out the beads. Do as you say, or I will destroy the beads and the gems together. If you want to be imprisoned in that dark place forever, or disappear forever


    , you can fulfill your promise directly according to what you say." Sure enough, the one who didn''t know what it was was kept his promise, just like those treacherous and deceitful things, which were always despised in his heart. He thought that stupid and despicable human beings could do things, but he disdained to do such things. After this thing left, Professor Gu directly lay on the ground and seemed to have fainted. Fortunately, Tang Qi stopped it in time. Otherwise, if he really took Professor Gu''s body to leave, he would have to send back a corpse.


    Professor Gu is very weak. Qu Jing and his assistant are taking care of him, while Tang Qi looks at the bead in his hand. "Can you still talk?" And the bead at this time presents an illusory shadow. Although it is very small, Tang Qi can also see that it is a woman in the bead. She is wearing a white skirt and looks very strange. She doesn''t look like the Chinese people. People from the western regions at that time. Tang Qi thinks so, looked to him to ask a way. "I didn''t expect you to be a woman. I thought you were a man? Just now, Professor Gu showed such an abhorrent expression in his body, which scared me to think that I had met some ghosts! " The girl gave a wry smile, but she seemed to be able to hear Tang Qi''s words and speak. Tang Qi has never seen or heard of this phenomenon, but the world is so big that no matter what happens, he can


    accept it. "What''s the difference between me and ghosts? I''ve been hurt to such a degree by others, and I''ve been locked up in that place, and I''ll never see the sun. If I want revenge, I can''t go out of that place. My body is always confined in the stone statue, and my soul is also confined in that bottle. " "Now all you can see is that I''m just an inner energy body. I won''t hurt you, so don''t be afraid. This is the unique ability of our female skaters. I''m a royal, a princess, a real princess. A sad


    story, would you like to waste your time listening to me Tang Qi and they all nodded. How could they not like it. Maybe he can help them a lot. Now be friendly to him. Maybe he can take them out. I always think it''s too dangerous to give up. This woman is too flattering.

 Chapter 2753

    "You said, no matter what you ask, as long as it is within my ability, I am willing to help you, but your resentment is too heavy, such deep hatred is not conducive to the accumulation of your energy. You said that you are a measuring body, so I guess


    all your energy should come from the moonlight, but with the dark smell on your body, the blue moonlight can''t get close to you. " This makes the energy body very surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi could see so much. Thinking so, a layer of lingering green light surrounded Tang Qi. After a long time, it slowly dispersed. He said to Tang Qi with a look of surprise. "I don''t know if I''m lucky or you''re lucky. God made me wait so long and finally I''ve got you, and you''re the one I''m waiting for. Among thousands of people, there is still such a person. I thought that everything


    was fake, but everything was true. "


    He said that, making Tang Qi even more strange. I don''t know what it means that the light green light just wrapped him in it. However, it seems that his golden finger has something to do with what he said. "What do you mean when you say that? Can you not say it so deeply? Make it clear. What I can understand, what I can understand, and what I don''t understand can also be explained to me. After all, I have been living in the normal human area, and I don''t know much about this matter, so I can''t understand what you said. "


    At the moment, he showed a sincere smile. He could see all the glittering moonlight shining on the bead, which made the dark green light become light green. It looked very dazzling, much better than just now. And the woman''s figure is more clear, so that in the end, his shadow gradually came out from the bead, in front of them, it still looks like transparent. But it''s better than in the beads,


    and then the girl sat down, and they all sat down.


    "My name is Sandra. Let me introduce myself first. You don''t have to be afraid. I can''t hurt you in this state. "


    In fact, Tang Qi can see that he is in such a state. He must be very weak. The whole person is in a transparent state. How can it hurt them?


    But of course, they can''t hurt him, because in his current state, we can''t see what he is. Can see but can''t touch how to hurt. "Since you''ve introduced yourself, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Tang Qi, and this is my partner Wang Ning, and Jiang Hui, and then Qujing biologist. I think he has studied biology all his life and has never seen you in this state. This is the biggest gain for him. " "It''s Professor Gu who takes your body for yourself. Professor Gu is a historian. This time he came out with us, he wanted to see the culture and civilization of the western regions. Unfortunately, he fainted now. If he was awake, he would be content to hear your story


    "I see this is his assistant, but everything you say will be recorded by his assistant. In this way, there will be no such regret for Professor Gu. At least these documents are worth referring to."


    After Tang Qi introduced them one by one, they all said hello to this Sangla one by one. According to the appearance of the people in the western regions, Sangla can be said to be the beauty among them.


    Very beautiful, perhaps because he is now an energy body, with a light green light on his body, coupled with a white skirt, it makes his beauty, with a sense of ecstasy.


    Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Sangla. Sangla is friendly to them, and then begins to talk about him. "As I have just said, I am the princess of the female skaters. This nation, you may not have heard of, is a very small nation in the western regions, often oppressed by other nations. So even if we become king,


    is the kind of existence that is easy to become slaves of others. "


    "In my father''s hands, we were treated unfairly again. That would put our entire nation at risk. So my father thought of a way, that is, all the people in the city ran away overnight. " "Nobody doesn''t know where we''re going? There is no way to find it. In fact, this is an escape plan that has been planned for a long time. We built a new town under the desert, which is enough for us to live, although it is very dark. The lighting is not good, but for us, enough to live is the greatest comfort. After all, compared with being oppressed, we enjoy this comfortable life more


    So several generations of them began to adapt to the darkness. They all knew that as long as they came up, it was a very dangerous thing, and they could only live safely under it. Although there is no sun in sight and only a weak light supports the whole underground palace, it is enough for them and for their life. Although there is no difference between day and night, they are willing to accept any suffering as long as they can maintain this comfortable life.


    This is only for the elders. After several generations, the younger generation are eager to see what the world is like and whether it is as dangerous as they say. Someone broke the shackles at the beginning.He is very brave, like to take risks, found a crack, will escape. And he did. He came out and found out. It turns out that the world is far from what our parents said.


    The world has changed dramatically. There was no exploitation, no royal family. Even without the bullies they said, he is a peaceful and free world, so he yearns for this world very much. After he came out, he didn''t plan to go back. How could the people at the bottom let him get away with it? When they found out that he was missing, they directly sent someone to arrest him. There was a connection between them. As for the connection, this Sangla was not very clear. The young man will be sentenced to death after he is arrested. But he learned a set of free speech outside. After going back home, they publicized this kind of freedom, which we all yearned for. Although the parents escaped at that time and left a peaceful place, their system was also very strict.


    Or slavery! So after we heard what he said about freedom, all people yearned for this freedom, and many people began to run outside. All of them have been arrested, but they have also seen the free world, so they are against the imperial power. More and more people are against the imperial power, so that things can not be sorted out.


    And Sandra also went to see the free speech man. His name is Su bran. He is a handsome, tall, healthy man. He was the most attractive of all the men she had ever met.


    So at that time, he was making a lot of noise outside. Sanla''s father was dealing with them all the time. When they ran away, they didn''t notice him at all. He had fallen in love with millet bran.


    Later millet bran also expressed a clear love for him. And promised that as long as he helped him escape, he would bring him to this free world and let him enjoy this freedom.


    So he believed his words and took him out of prison as his princess. Later, he advocated the freedom movement, so he killed all the royal family, but did not kill Sandra. Originally, Sandra thought he was going to take all the people out of there. Live in a free world. But he didn''t do it or stay there at all, but promised to take him to this free world, so he brought him out. At that time, he was not a princess, had no family and had nothing. He thought millet bran was all he had. He didn''t regret doing all this, because after he came to this world, he knew that freedom had been restored, and all people were equal. He admired millet bran''s courage and his courage.


    But it all happened unexpectedly, they went to a country. The people here are indeed very free. They are free to believe in what they believe in and do not have to be bound by others. But they are the kind of people in the city who divide people by another kind of thing, and that kind of classification teaches them to make wealth. Only with more wealth can su bran be respected. When Su bran first came here, he was already in love with a woman.


    The reason why I like him is just to let him bring him out. As soon as he came out, he immediately went to find the woman. Then they conspired to kill him and bound him in the stone statue, because they had too many abilities to bind them. If we don''t imprison him,


    even if he dies, we will not let him go. And he also knows that as a princess, Sandra has that ability. Even if she dies, her soul exists. So he used them to make the most precious beads, sealed his soul in that place, and those precious stones were not auspicious at all, all for the purpose of restraining his array. After sang La finished, she looked at Tang Qi and said. "You''ve been living in the life of ordinary human beings. You can''t understand what I said, can you?


    but I don''t believe in your ability to explain these things, do I? "


    Tang Qi nodded. There was a voice in his heart telling him that he was very close to the answer he wanted to know, but he knew it was not the answer. The girl might know the answer among his people, but he didn''t know it. He was so naive that he was fooled by a scum man. But that scum man was so shameless that he brought him out and killed his family. Why kill him.

 Chapter 2754

    What can a weak woman deprive him of? Now that the poor woman finally came to this stage for love, he would regret it very much. No wonder even the moonlight didn''t want to get close to him. Tang Qi thinks so, looked directly at him to say. "So I guess his free speech is just for people to fight against the royal family, and then overthrow such a system, so that he can come out permanently, stay with his beloved girl


    and get what he wants, right?"


    Sangla nodded. He didn''t make it very clear, but Tang Qi was a very thorough person. As soon as he ordered it, Tang Qi knew it. He could see such a vulgar story. As expected, everyone was interlinked. "Yes, he has been making up stories since he was arrested. Even when I went to see him, he had planned it early. His mind was too deep, but I still fell in love with him without hesitation. Although my wizard mentioned that


    he was not a good man and didn''t believe him, I didn''t listen to the wizard''s words when I was young Hou is too stupid. Not all mistakes have time to correct and have the opportunity to repent. Some mistakes are wrong and will never give you the opportunity to correct. You see how fair God is. "


    Tang Qi doesn''t want to do these feelings. He just wants to know who the man is? Whether they can find the man, to be exact, whether they can walk out from here, so thinking, Tang Qi looks at him. "I promise you that if I meet that heartless man, I will take revenge for you. In your way, you can take revenge whatever you want. But now the problem we are facing is that we seem to have been in a huge circle


    and we can''t get out. Although we haven''t seen clearly what kind of circle this circle must be, there are too many things that are difficult to explain, and there is no way for me to move on. "


    The girl looked back and said to Tang Qi. "You are a special person, so there will be voices in your heart to guide you how to do. You are not a confused person. You are not going around in circles, just looking for an answer." This is the voice of Tang Qi''s heart. Tang Qi looks at him in surprise. He dares to promise that he has never confided such news to anyone from the beginning until now, but the girl sees it at a glance, and Tang Qi finds that he is a different person. Maybe they are the same people. They all have energy that others don''t have.


    "I don''t know how to get out of here, so I have no way to help you out." The girl smiles, as if she has some disdain for Tang Qi''s words, but what other meaning is revealed in the disdain. Tang Qi can''t see clearly. After all, this girl comes from a world completely isolated from human society. "Don''t say that you will be able to leave safely, because your ability determines that you are not an ordinary person. No matter what kind of danger you encounter, you will be able to escape. This is your destiny, so you won''t die easily, but your companions are not sure. Are you sure you want to go on?" Tang Qi shakes his head directly. He doesn''t intend to go on any more. Instead, he takes them back safely. Next time, maybe he will come alone, maybe he will only bring one or two companions, but he will never rush like this one again and bring so many people. He doesn''t want them to bury him, so he wants to take them out. "Show me what you took when you came in. You must have something like this, because it''s all destined for you. As long as it''s because your destiny is over there, I''ve seen it clearly


    , so let me see what you came in with." Tang Qi''s two most annoying words are fate. He doesn''t believe in fate, so he has been fighting for it. However, it turns out that no matter which direction he chooses, everything is difficult to escape in this fate. No matter whether he goes south or North, no matter whether he goes West or East, the result is the same, because this is the net of fate that people can''t escape. Tang Qi thought about it, so he took out the scroll and showed it to the girl. It seems that he was able to get the scroll not by chance, but by fate. So he listened to the voice in his heart and came to this place


    , which was also arranged by fate, not by chance.


    The girl took a look at the scroll. The red area they drew on it was the place Tang Qi wanted to go. She said, "it''s very close. It''s a pity to give up now. But I can guarantee that you can come out, but I can''t guarantee your companions. You know, I can''t help you much in such a state. After all, I dare to come out only in the moonlight. As soon as the sun comes out, I have to leave. Go back to the beads and hide for a day. But there are too many dangers. They all happen during the day. We don''t know what will happen. But I know that there are too many eccentricities in that place, which can not be covered by a simple sentence that unexpected things will happen. " Tang Qi believes in him very much, so he becomes very hesitant. Now he is very close to this area. This is what he has been pursuing. He has suffered so many hardships in order to get here. Now he has arrived and let him goIt''s a pity to give up, but if he goes on, his companions will be in danger. He can guarantee his safety, but can he guarantee their safety? No. Therefore, Tang Qi is still hesitant under repeated measurement, and Jiang Hui sees that Tang Qi is hesitant. Although he doesn''t understand some things at all, he also knows that Tang Qi is hesitant now, and maybe it''s because they don''t


    come back safely. He never believes in God. He only believes that man can conquer nature. Thinking about a man who has been living in the desert for two years, who would have thought that he could still come out alive, but it turns out that he came out alive, so bear looked directly at Tang Qi. "Boss, have you forgotten what you came to the desert for? Since the purpose is this, let''s just go and have a look. What''s the big deal. And my life is very hard. I''ve lived alone here for more than two years, and I''ve seen how many dangers and waves I''ve encountered. What can''t escape. Go straight ahead, there''s no need to push back. Anyway, that''s what I mean. No matter what choice you make, I absolutely support it,


    but I think it''s better not to let yourself regret it. " Wang Ning nodded, obviously agreeing with Jiang Hui. Anyway, he meant the same thing. Now that we are so close to the answer, why should we shrink back? Although they are not as powerful as Tang Qi, they also have the ability to protect themselves. They won''t be so fatalistic. "Boss, there''s no hesitation. Along the way, we''ve met many dangers. Most of the time, we almost died, but we still survived. So as long as you''re here, we can''t survive.


    Follow your heart and you won''t make a mistake. " To tell the truth, Tang Qi also has some vacillations. If he continues to go on, it''s selfish, regardless of their lives, but if he doesn''t go on, it''s a pity that he has already come to the side of the answer. When it''s near, what''s the reason for him to give up? Qu Jing also put in a mouthful at this time. "Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me. I live alone, without father or mother, without brother or lover. There''s no drag. I''ll die if I die. It''s no big deal that I''ll still be a hero after 20 years. In my next life, I''m going to give birth to a man. Although I''m skinny and weak in this life, I''m a man. I''ve never been in love or liked. In my next life, I''m going to be a man Girl, you need a man who is bigger and better looking. "


    Qu Jing''s words were very humorous, which made everyone laugh. Looking at Qu Jing''s naughty and lovely appearance. It really makes people forget all the troubles? But unconsciously, the sky turned white, and a touch of sunshine spread to the earth. In this way, miss Sangla came back to the bead, which was still shining green, and in the bead, she told Tang Qijing again. "Remember to put away the beads, don''t see the sun, the sun will burn me, it is likely to make me disappear, you don''t forget, you promised me things, but also help me revenge, if before revenge, let me die


    in this bead, I will certainly not let you go, because I will not really disappear and invisible, I have other things It''s a way for me to come out again. "


    Tang Qi didn''t know what else to do to get him out after the ashes were gone, but he knew. If you promise something, you should be loyal to it. He nodded and said, "I still have this character. Since I promised you something, I will not easily break my promise. Besides, you let Professor Jia go. I''ll use my promise, and we''ll cooperate with each other. Maybe if I want to live in a dangerous situation for a long time, I''ll rely on your help. " When she heard him say that, she looked at Tang Qi with disdain. To tell the truth, he didn''t disdain to help them, but Tang Qi was the most calm one among so many people he knew. Besides, God gave him such ability, which must have his purpose. So he may not believe other people, but he believes in Tang Qi''s character. Generally, God does not elevate a person''s ability to such a high level. To give Tang Qi such ability is naturally because Tang Qi is favored by God. He is a person whom God believes. Why does he not believe him?

 Chapter 2755

    "But I have to warn you that you can go anywhere, because your strength can guarantee that you can come out, but these people around you are not necessarily. If you want to take them with you, it means that you take a drag. You don''t need to say anything more. You will understand naturally in your heart. Of course, if you don''t want to take them with you, the broken child can certainly help you a lot. I can''t see his life clearly up to now. He must not be an ordinary


    person. " What Sandra said about a broken child is a struggle. Tang Qi knows that juiping is not an ordinary person, but he still can''t find out the identity of juiping. Juiping now knows Chinese and can communicate with them freely


    , but whenever he asks questions about his identity, juiping always evades. Tang Qi doesn''t know what he''s hiding, but as far as the present situation is concerned, he has no reason to hurt them, nor has he done anything to hurt them, so he naturally chooses to believe in him, and believes that he has a reason he has to not tell them. Now that''s the only way to comfort them.


    Forget to solve the Sandra, put the Sandra well installed up, and at this time the sky is also white. It seems that the day is about to dawn, Tang Qi looked up at the horizon, and then looked at Professor Gu. As soon as the sun came out, Professor Gu opened his eyes. All he felt was a moment of weakness. Although he didn''t know what he was doing, he woke up again. On the beach, he knew that there must be something strange in his body, otherwise everyone would not look at him like this. He sighed and said. "I''m the oldest one among all people, and I''m the best one to control. So if I''m the first one, I must be the first one to bear the brunt. Since I woke up on the beach these two times, I knew that there must be something wrong with my body. And the physical performance is worse than before, let me feel very tired. So just tell me what fasangla is. Don''t hide anything. I can take it all. " Tang Qi didn''t think that Professor Gu was quite calm. Thinking about it like this, I didn''t intend to hide it from him. "You have been carried by a princess, but fortunately, he has left, and will not occupy your body any more. Take good care of your body. We still have a lot of ways to go."


    When Tang Qi talked about it half true and half false, it was obvious that Professor Gu believed and half didn''t believe it, but everyone didn''t want to explain it to him, so he didn''t ask any more. After a night''s rest in this place, the wind was calm and nothing happened. It was really quiet, which made them feel a little incredible. They thought something would happen. After all, they received a letter asking for help before, but it seemed that they were lucky. The next day, they decided to take a rest before leaving. After all, because Professor Gu''s business was not well rested, they all got on the bus and went to have a rest. Of course, they were also on guard in turn. After all, it was in broad daylight and they didn''t have to be too nervous. They didn''t leave until the morning of the third day. All the way in accordance with the map in Tang Qi''s hand. In the evening, Tang Qi will release Sangla and ask if they are on the right route. Other times, Sangla will rest in the beads. Maybe in the evening, Tang Qi will take him out to see the moonlight, which is good for him. After three days of walking like this, Tang Qi saw that everyone was getting more and more tired and not in good condition. And they are getting more and more irritable, which is not like what they showed before. They are becoming more and more negative, and they are not as excited as they were at the beginning.


    So he suspected that it should have something to do with the geographical environment here, or some geological conditions that they could not see.


    For example, Wang Ning was not so impulsive and excited before. But just now, because Jiang Hui stepped on his foot, he had a fight with him. I don''t know why everyone is negative, but at the moment, Tang Qi looks at Wang Ning who is still angry. He patted him on the shoulder, he reminded. "I know the desert is very big, which makes you very upset, but all of us are crowded together


    and it''s normal to step on it. There''s sand under our feet. If he steps on you, he will only step on your feet in the sand. It doesn''t hurt so much, right?" Wang Ning looked at Tang Qi and nodded. It didn''t hurt that much. But what made him angry was that Jiang''s attitude was too bad. Shouldn''t he say sorry to him. I didn''t say anything, just like I had nothing to do


    and left. "I''m angry that he doesn''t say any politeness. I know that he has lived alone in the desert for two years, and has long forgotten what manners and manners are like in the human world. But he has lived with us for so long, shouldn''t he return to human life


    Wang Ning can''t say that. Tang Qi knows. At the moment, he has the feeling that he has nothing to look for. And it doesn''t feel good. Tang Qi didn''t know what was influencing their perception.


    It seems that all the people have become very sensitive. Tang Qi doesn''t feel much about himself, but they are all different, so Tang Qi thinks he should have a good chat with them.Thinking about this, he came to the still angry Jiang Hui. "You seem very angry about what you two just pinched up. But it''s true that you stepped on his foot, and it''s not so hard to say sorry, is it? "


    Jiang Hui''s attitude was much better than Wang Ning''s. He nodded his head, but he was still very unconvinced. It seemed that he didn''t deeply realize his mistake, and didn''t think it was a big thing for him to step on his feet. "I found out for the first time that he was so affectable. He had stepped on his feet before. He was totally innocent. But this time I stepped on his foot, because I didn''t say I''m sorry, I pinched him. And you see


    my face is swollen. How can I go down the next journey with him? They all said that I would beat people but not face them. He really hurt my self-esteem. "


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that what he said was so serious, just because he hit him in the face, and there was no swelling, and he also hit Wang Ning in the face. He just doesn''t intend to forgive Wang Ning any more.


    But Tang Qi left a heart, their two mental state is really not very good. Tang Qizhen is afraid to go on like this. They haven''t been in danger yet? First, it''s in the nest. What kind of influence did they have and how did their temperament change? Thinking about it, he looks at Qu Jing, who turns a blind eye to their quarrel. It seems that he wants to deliberately stay out of the world and make his choice clean, although this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Before Qu Jing, he would never turn a blind eye to her. At the moment, she is also eccentric. So instead of saying anything to her, he said to Professor Gu directly:


    "Professor, do you feel well?" If the professor''s expression has become different, then Tang Qi definitely has reason to suspect that it is not because they have driven too many roads and become irritable, but what really affects them. Professor looked back at Tang Qi coldly and said. "My body is still the same. You don''t know the best. Why do you suddenly ask me this? Let''s solve the contradiction between them first. We are dependent on each other now. If he


    has a bad heart, I don''t think we have to go on, because we don''t have to face the danger, we will kill ourselves first. " Talking one by one is like eating gunpowder. It''s really puzzling for Tang Qi, but even so, he has no way to explain why their temperament has changed greatly. However, he is certain that it''s not because the journey is too far away, which makes them all upset.


    Thinking about it, I went straight to the car. Looking at them at the bottom, they all looked at each other. "It looks like you don''t trust each other very much. Then I want to ask, "do you all trust me?"


    The others haven''t spoken yet. Qu Jing was the first to say: "you are the most powerful of all of us. And Sandra also said, only you can come out safely. So if we don''t believe it, who else can we believe? " They didn''t say that before. They supported him to come here. Now it seems that he forced him to come here. However, Tang Qi felt very uncomfortable. If it hadn''t been for them, he would have gone back and wouldn''t have come here. "So you blame me for coming here and putting you in danger regardless of your safety, right? So if you have something to say to me directly, you don''t have to bear it so much. I''m not a killer or a unreasonable person. If you are angry, you can say it directly As soon as Tang Qi''s words were finished, Wang Ning looked directly at Tang Qi. "Anyway, I''m not angry. It''s my choice to come with you at the beginning, and I''m with you. There''s nothing wrong with you. I really admire


    to convince you is to learn something from you. I just don''t like people like him. It has nothing to do with you. " Tang Qi nodded. At least everyone still obeyed him. As long as he was obeyed, he would have the right to speak. As long as he has the right to speak, he is not afraid that he will not be able to solve this problem. Tang Qi really feels strange. People who help each other all the way


    are choking on each other at this time.


    Is there anything strange that can magnify the resentment in their hearts and let them speak it out? In this way, something must have bewitched them. Tang Qi is still not sure. Then he looks at Wang Ning and says. "You know the most important thing about going out is to be united. This is what I have been emphasizing to you, but now look at you. Is it necessary for us to go on? "

 Chapter 2756

    Tang Qi is really testing them. He believes that in his sober state, he will never say such a broken word. Along the way, we have experienced many dangers, and each other has been regarded as friends of life and death. Even if there is a big contradiction, it will be thrown out of the back of my mind at the moment. I will never really care with the other party for such a trivial matter. Thinking about this, before he could speak any more, Jiang Zhen said, "you didn''t force any of us. I wanted to be united before, but some people just don''t like me. What can I do. After all, people like me, who have been with those animals for two years, want to re integrate into human society. I still don''t understand some of these rules. But since when did people become so narrow-minded?


    Why don''t I know much? "


    It seems that the two of them are choking each other. Although the two of them did not like each other before, too many things happened later, which made them two brothers with excellent friendship. Now there is no need for such a thing to choke each other. It seems that there is something that can control their mind and make them negative. If you only see the bad side but not the good side, there is no way to keep the balance in your heart.


    Not to mention Qu Jing and Professor Gu. Professor Gu is so old. It''s the easiest way to manipulate him, which has been proved by Sandra. Qu Jing had some resentment towards him. But then all the resentment turned into a good feeling. Want to get close to Tang Qi, want to know about Tang Qi, want to know what kind of person Tang Qi is, and at this moment is also his desire to show this


    incisively and vividly.


    This makes him have some panic. If the other party is a visible and touchable enemy, he may not have this feeling.


    But now they can''t see or touch each other. I don''t know when it exists, it penetrates into the souls of these people around him. How can I pull out a thing? It must be the infinite amplification of negative emotions and then the suppression of positive emotions that make them out of balance. However, the two of them didn''t have any problems, either


    , whether they were struggling like a person who had nothing to do or continuing to mix with the general and Qianjin. The only difference from their performance is the assistant. The assistant has a very good character. No matter who he is, he is very friendly to everyone, and he has no resentment in his heart. He is the center and admires everyone in his heart, so he is happy to do it now. No matter who controls him to do anything, he will do it, especially when he pours tea for Tang Qiduan. He feels that this should be his nature.


    he is timid, but he has a good character and is honest. So there is something that allows them to show each other their true side and the darkest side of their hearts. This is the beauty of the real existence of human nature, and who actually can grasp their dark side. Thinking about this, Tang Qi raised his hand directly and said to them. "Well, since you are still willing to listen to me, now let''s vote and keep going. If you want to go in and keep going, raise your hands. If you don''t want to keep going,


    just step back and let me see if you are willing to keep going." As soon as Tang Qizhe finished speaking, the assistant took a step forward unconditionally. He didn''t care what the professor''s attitude was? You should know that all the decisions he has made before are made with the professor. Only after the professor has made the decision, will he stand with the professor, no matter right or wrong. But now, without the consent of the professor, he took a step forward, so it can be seen that the assistant was also bewitched, but his most real wish was not the dark side, but his sincere admiration for the family, who always wanted to follow Tang Qi. The second one who raised his hand unconditionally was juanpin. Now he can fully understand their words and express his views in Chinese. He learned things very fast. Before, he just kept company with snakes, but he could not speak human language without being with people. So now he taught him to learn very fast. What Tang Qi didn''t expect was that Qu Jing was the third one who raised her hand. Tang Qi thought that Qu Jing was the one who was most opposed to moving forward, because first, she was very timid. She also showed irritability these two days and didn''t have any hope to move on.


    Tang Qi just feels that Qu Jing is disgusted by his selfish decision. It''s just that he wants to seek an answer, so he keeps going forward.


    But Tang Qi didn''t think that Qu Jing actually supported him to move forward, which made him feel very strange. Is this not the choice made by Qu Jing''s real desire, but the choice after being manipulated? This also shows that what really wants him to go to another place is to manipulate their mind. To manipulate their mind is the first test for him. After all, the nest rebellion is Tang Qi''s biggest fear. Everyone agreesExternally, even the most powerful people are not afraid. So think, Tang Qi is no thought to continue to think. Because of headache, recently, he would feel headache from time to time. He always felt that a sound went directly into his brain, which made his head very painful


    , but he couldn''t hear what the sound said, even it was like a murmur, which made people tinnitus.


    If you think about it like this, you will feel a little irritable. Seeing that Jiang Hui and Wang Ning have not raised their hands yet, Professor Gu also looks at him inexplicably, and he knows that this vote is a failure.


    It seems that they don''t want to go any further, at least in this area. Under the control, their original wish is not to continue to go down, maybe they also feel dangerous? Tang Qi said. "I''m going to have a rest, but I don''t want to force you. You''ll give you time to think about it. If you don''t want to go on, you can set up camp here and wait for me to deal with it by myself. After that, Ken will come back to join you, and then we''ll go out together, because only I know the way out." To be exact, only Sanla knows the way out, so Tang Qi asks them to wait here. If they walk around at will, they are likely to lose contact. The consequence of losing contact is that there is little hope of survival, so he hopes that they can all understand. It is obvious that they are all meant by Dong Tangqi. Tang Qi jumped out of the car when he said that. At this time, Professor Gu, Wang Ning and Jiang Hui all raised their hands, which means that they also support moving forward, and they seem to want to keep up with


    . Tang Qi really doesn''t understand what they are thinking? What influenced their decision making. Tang Qi didn''t know whether it had any direct connection with his headache, so he directly lay down on one side of the seat, turned the seat into a bed, lay on it, closed his eyes, thinking about the recent events, and really didn''t know which one to start with. Wang Ning saw Tang Qi go to have a rest and said to them directly. "Let''s have a rest. I''ll drive and we''ll continue to move forward. It''s just a small episode, and we don''t mind too much. Anyway, our goals are very clear, that is, to continue to move forward. This is our own choice, and there is absolutely no reason to retreat." At the moment, Tang Qi really wants to say that they have a reason to retreat at any time, but it''s up to him to arrange, to be responsible for their safety, to ensure their safety. Under such a premise, they can stay, but his head is too painful, his eyes don''t want to open, and his brows are all wrinkled. Qujing, they don''t seem to be aware of Tang Qi''s bad state. But Wang Ning went to drive. Jiang Fei just got to the car, then felt his body. He didn''t know what he had lost, so he jumped out of the car in a panic,


    went to tell them.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute first. I have something lost. It''s very important to me, so I have to look for it." Although Jiang began to search nearby, he seemed very serious, and other people treated him coldly. He didn''t care what he had lost or what he was looking for, but Tang Qi sat up and his head was still very painful, but when he saw Jiang Zhen looking there, he got out of the car and asked.


    "What are you looking for? I can help you find two people faster than one." Tang Qi actually wanted to ask everyone to help, but seeing that everyone was not in a good state, he killed the idea directly in the cradle. They are afraid that they will get out of the car and help out. Now they don''t know what kind of bewitching and influence they have. They are not in a very good state, so it should be very difficult for them to help. Instead of doing so, it''s better not to call them,


    let them go according to their own heart. Tang Qi thought so and looked at Jiang Hui, but he didn''t plan to answer him. To be exact, Jiang Hui didn''t even hear him and continued to grope. When Tang Qi saw that he was going farther and farther, he felt that something was wrong, so he hurried to chase him. However, another headache made him stagger. He fell directly on the desert, opened his eyes slightly, and saw that Jiang''s figure was getting farther and farther away. He especially wanted the people in the car to chase Jiang, but everyone was so indifferent that no one wanted to chase Jiang. And then he was in the dark. Besides tinnitus, he could not hear anything, could not lift his eyelids, and could not see what the outside world was like.

 Chapter 2757

    He woke up again. It was dark all around him. There was a soft bed under him. He sat up and saw him in the car. Everyone is in a very low mood. But at least there is no such feeling of tension and mutual dissatisfaction.


    At least they are sober, Tang Qi sat up, looked at them and said. "What about Jiang? Why don''t you see Chiang


    And Wang Ning this is direct red eye, he hates oneself especially, how can still set gas at that time. He didn''t know what happened to him. He was just stepped on. Why did he become so careful? "He disappeared and left by himself. He said he wanted to find something and left by himself. My memory at that time is very clear. I watched him go and you fall on the beach, but I was indifferent at that time. Now I can''t forgive the choice I made at that time. I don''t know what happened to me. " It''s not Wang Ning, including assistants, Professor Gu and Qu Jing. Their expressions are the same as Wang Ning. They are very regretful and hate their original choice. How can they sit there indifferent? It''s not like the choice they can make, but it''s the choice they make, which makes them unable to accept themselves. "I''m the same. I''m very sorry and I hate myself. I don''t know what happened to me at that time. When I saw you fall down, I didn''t care. When I got back to my senses, I ran to you to see that you had passed out, and then I looked for Jiang''s figure. We couldn''t find him. We drove in his direction for several miles, but we didn''t find him. "


    Now Tang Qi gets the news that Jiang Hui is gone, and they have recovered their consciousness, that is to say, because a person is missing, no trace, and they are no longer under control. However, their thoughts and memories really made them fall into deep remorse. Although there is no way to explain this, Tang Qi thinks that this is the purpose of their manipulated person, that is, to let them fall into remorse


    , although he does not know what kind of benefits this will bring to that manipulator. Since he really expressed his regret and heartache for Jiang''s disappearance, what he longed for most was to be able to integrate into the human society, that is, to be able to go out. He knew that when he was able to go out, his eagerness and warm eyes really made Tang Qi unforgettable. But now he has left by himself. It is obvious that his mind should be confused. If he goes well, he will never make such a stupid choice, because he knows that only when he stays with them can he have the hope of survival and the hope of going out. His biggest dream all the time is to go out. Tang Qi holds his fist tightly and thinks of what sang La said. It''s too weird here. There are too many things that people can''t explain. That''s why it''s very dangerous. Tang Qi knows that these things have no influence on him for the time being, but the influence on them is obvious. If he goes on, other strange things will surely happen. Tang Qi looked at them and asked them again. "Now that the danger has happened and what Sandra said has come true, you can decide whether you want to go on. I know that before you wanted to go on,


    you just wanted to fulfill one of my wishes. Now you will insist on it."


    In the past, he was making up his mind. He was deciding some things, especially when it was difficult to choose. Without their consent, they made up their mind directly.


    Although they have no opinion on his idea, as long as he says it, they will follow him to complete it. No matter how difficult it is, they will follow him and will not complain at all. But this time, when they showed the darkest side of their heart, Tang Qicai realized that they were all resentful, not as united as he saw, or even willing to accompany him to death, so Tang Qi could control his mind and continue to do it while they were at this time When you choose, ask them again if they really want to go with him. And Wang Ning is patting his chest directly at this time, assure of say. "It''s totally meaningless. I''m totally willing to go down with you. You know that I have never had any great ambition. If I didn''t meet you, I would not know which alley I was killed in." "When I meet you, we all have experienced so many things together, so there is no reason to go back on our deeds. Once I decide that I am dead, I will go on. That is the typical kind of person who has to go on walking after bumping into the south wall and breaking it." Tang Qi nodded. Of course, he knew Wang Ning, and Wang Ning was willing to go with him. There is no doubt that even if Wang Ning had any complaints with anyone, he would not have any complaints against him. He would continue to obey his orders and go with him all the time


    , which is his trust in Wang Ning. But Professor Gu and Qu Jing are different.


    Jiang Hui followed him wholeheartedly. Like Wang Ning, even if there was a contradiction between him and Wang Ning, he never pointed the finger at him, but Qu Jing and Professor Gu obviously pointed the finger at him. So Tang Qi looks directly at Professor Qu Jing and Professor Gu. The assistant, needless to say, listens to Professor Gu. No matter what choice Professor Gu makes, the assistant will listen to him. Even if he doesn''t listen to Professor Gu''s choice, the assistant will follow himAt noon that day, the assistants have clearly expressed their ideas and wishes. Therefore, Tang Qi is undoubtedly asking Professor Qu Jing and Gu. Qu Jing saw that Tang Qi was looking at him. To tell the truth, he did have some hesitation before. Although he said that even if he put his life into it, he would not hesitate,


    but when the real danger came, he still hesitated. At the moment, he really hesitated, but there was nothing good about it. Tang Qi has his personal charm and a special attraction. Although he doesn''t know what this attraction is, he has to admit that Tang Qi has been attracting him all the time.


    as for making him want to know more about Tang Qi, he doesn''t know whether he likes it or not, but at least he is willing to pay all for Tang Qi at the moment. So he said directly: "put away your eyes, don''t look at me with your eyes, you know I''m not a greedy person. I have my own insistence and some ideas, which you know.


    although I vowed before and was afraid in my heart, now I promise that I am not afraid at all. "


    "Now I have no choice but to go to the sword mountain, to the oil pot, to heaven or to hell. As long as you can make a decision, I will go with you. Even if you go to hell, what does it matter if you see the king of hell?"


    Tang Qi can hear it. At the moment, Qu Jing says that what he says is very firm and there is no doubt about it. Therefore, it shows that this is what Qu Jing really wants to do. It''s more than what he said before.


    So it can be seen that he has made up his mind. After Qu Jing finished speaking, only Professor Gu is left, waiting for him to make his stand. And the assistant was ready to make a statement, but he was still looking at Professor Gu.


    Professor Gu sighed and touched the white beard hanging on his lips that he had not shaved for many days. "I''m an old man. To tell you the truth, I''m a man buried in loess. What else can I be afraid of? The biggest wish in my life is to study the western region culture more thoroughly, to unlock some things that the world does not know, and to do more, not to let my name spread through the ages. I just want to do something I''m interested in, and leave a lot of money here. " "So I have nothing to worry about, and nothing to be afraid of. My wife left me in an archaeology a few years ago, and my children are very happy now. Although they don''t support me, they don''t oppose my decision. They know what I want to do most in my life, so they are very supportive Hold and understand that if I lost my life here, I think they would be happy, because I


    devoted my whole life to art. "


    As soon as Professor Gu''s words came to an end, the assistant couldn''t wait to say to Tang Qi: "when it comes to me, I''ll show my attitude first. I''m sure I''ll go on with you. To tell you the truth, before I met you, I was a coward. I could only do some chores and things without technical content when Professor Gu was working ¡£¡± "Because I have a good memory and do things in an orderly way, I can always put everything in order and remember all the documents very clearly, which attracted Professor Gu''s attention, so I was asked to help him sort out the documents as his assistant, because other assistants may put the documents in a certain place, and then they don''t know where they are Where is the bottom? After all, Professor Gu has too many documents. " "Because of this, I was able to follow Professor Gu. This trip to the western regions is also due to the need to bring a lot of documents and remember a lot of things. Professor Gu was afraid that he would not be able to write it down by himself, so he took me with him, which is equivalent to carrying a living notebook "I know that my value is not high, and I''m always lagging behind, so it''s a matter of no regrets for me to be able to go up with you this time."

 Chapter 2758

    And I especially admire the firm, trusting and unambiguous friendship between you. I am eager to have such a trip, so I will go with you anyway. " Tang Qi can see that the little assistant is disharmonious, and he is very simple and lovely. He firmly believes that the world is still beautiful. Although he has seen many bad things, he has an absolute yearning for beauty, so after seeing the mutual help between them, he wants to integrate into them. As for Tang Qi, the little assistant knew a lot before. Now he saw that there was a big difference between Tang Qi and the rumor, and Tang Qi''s personal charm also attracted him deeply. He knew that he could not walk side by side with Tang Qi in his whole life, so he envied Wang Ning very much, but he also knew that there was a big gap between him and Wang Ning, in fact To be able to have such an experience with them. He was content. So he has been anxious to express his position, but he also knows that as a small person, he should give all the opportunities to his predecessors. Only after that did he dare to express his views. After that, he took a gentle breath, imitating that Buddha had finished what he wanted to finish, without any regrets. Although the assistant was a little timid, he was also very slow. It''s easy to follow the trend, easy to be frightened, but sometimes such a person really has his persistent side. For example, when he sees these beautiful things, he just hopes to live in his own fantasy world and keep close to this world. Tang Qi doesn''t know whether to call him stupid or naive, but there are fewer and fewer such people. Thinking about it, he patted the assistant on the shoulder, gave him a thumbs up, and said, "it''s great. I remember when I just started to see you, I didn''t dare to look up to see you. Today''s transformation really made me look at you."


    Got Tang Qi''s praise, assistant don''t mention how happy, it seems that the mouth is about to laugh to the ear. So thinking, don''t forget to nod to Tang Qi, affirmative said. "I will try my best to refuel and do better. Although I know I can''t compare with you, I will try my best not to delay in the later action. No matter what I am asked to do, I will try my best to complete it, even if I''m afraid, I will overcome it.


    " Tang Qi nodded, then did not continue to talk to him, but looked at everyone and said. "Since everyone''s decision is to move on, let''s put down Jiang''s business first. I know you all blame yourself, and I also blame myself. If I could stick to it at that time, it would not make him not know where he disappeared. But I believe he must be waiting for us somewhere, and we can meet him, because he has the greatest hope No matter how he is controlled, people''s desire will not be lost. He will be waiting for us somewhere. Don''t give up looking for him. " They all nodded and went to have a rest, but Tang Qi took out the bead because Sangla was still in the bead. Tang Qi wanted to hear Sangla''s advice, because Jiang Xiao was too strange and his headache was very strange.


    Want to see if Sangla can explain such a thing, if he can''t explain it, then Tang Qizhen can''t find other people to explain it again. Wang Ning is very conscious and goes to the driver''s seat to watch the night. He asks Tang Qi to have a rest. When Tang Qi walks into the car, he sees that everyone is ready to have a rest, so he takes out the beads. He doesn''t want to hide it from everyone. Now the big family has to face honesty, and Tang Qi doesn''t want to hide anything from them. The light green looks very nice, like the light of a firefly, but the bead is still very big in the palm of the hand


    . So there are many green lights, which are more beautiful and dazzling than fireflies. At first, SAMLA is still in the beads, just a little shadow, and then slowly presents his appearance. Finally, he comes out of the beads and sits to one side. "Why did you take me out? Is there anything you want to ask me? I know that when you need me, you will call me out. When you don''t need me, I can''t even breathe a breath of fresh air. I can only stay in that dark place, and I don''t know where you put me. "


    Tang Qi patted his chest, looked at Sangla, and assured him: "it''s very safe to put it on my chest." Sangla looks at Tang Qi and is a little shy. However, his energy body will not blush at all. There is a faint light lingering on his body, which seems to be full of immortal spirit. However, his eyes dodged a little, and he slightly dropped his head. No one else noticed his change, but Qu Jing was caught at once. As a woman''s intuition, Qu Jing knew that Sangla''s attitude towards Tang Qi was different. So thinking, he didn''t know what kind of mood he was in, so he said to Tang Qi directly. "You didn''t ask him to come out to talk about serious things. You''d better ask him some serious things. He can''t come out too lateAfter a long time, I asked him to go back. It''s also very energy consuming for him to maintain such an energy body. "


    Tang Qi thought about it, too. He wasn''t joking with him, and he wasn''t selling the ball. "One of our companions has disappeared. Have you found out?"


    Sandra watched them around, because he was already familiar with them, so there was one person missing. He must know. "Chiang is gone. What''s wrong with him?" Tang Qi shakes his head and doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. If he knows, he won''t be called out and asked about him. As soon as Sangla looks at Tang Qi''s attitude, he knows that his worry is that he doesn''t know where Jiang Hui has gone, otherwise he won''t have such an expression.


    "Tell me what happened. Let''s see if I can help you. But let''s put the scandal first. I may not be able to help you. Don''t give me too much hope. I will be under great pressure."


    Tang Qi nodded. He really didn''t want to put all the pressure on Sangla. He just wanted to ask if he could understand such a thing. Thinking about it, he told him all the things that happened during the day. After hearing this, she saw that he frowned and looked puzzled. "You mean everyone was bewitched, and then he said he was looking for something and disappeared. But you don''t know what you are controlled by. Suddenly, there is a tinnitus, and your head aches so much that you feel dizzy. " This is the most incomprehensible part for Sangla. According to Tang Qi, a god of good fortune, he should not be bewitched, nor should such a situation occur. He should have been very smooth all the way. Why are other people bewitched


    but instead of being bewitched, Tang Qi has more serious symptoms? And what else happened to Chiang, who was obviously called away? Although he is not sure whether he has died or not, at least he can know that there is a mysterious force that wants to disperse them and solve them one by one, and he has no way to explain this force to Tang Qi. Tang Qi replied: "in the current situation, don''t you say that I am the God of luck? Why do I have such a situation instead? I have no way to retain my teammates. You know, everyone is very self reproachful, including me. I also know that this kind of mood can not become a burden in everyone''s heart, because we have to continue to go on. If everyone blames himself for this matter, there is no way to continue our next road


    it''s going down. "


    Sangla understood Tang Qi''s meaning, that is, if you blame yourself, it will be very scattered, for them. If everyone does not have the heart, then the possibility of danger will be very big.


    Because maybe someone will use their compassion to solve them one by one, just as he began to think, so he looked at Tang Qi and shook his head. "This place is really strange, and I have no way to explain a lot of phenomena to you, so that I don''t even know how it came into being and what''s good about it. Moreover, I''m not sure if I can find the answer you want from here. I only know that this is the most mysterious place in the world. If you go on, you should be prepared for it. "


    Tang Qi nodded. He was ready for this, but it was a big blow for him to see his companions disappear one by one. It was also a little difficult for him to accept this. But how could they possibly find out the truth when even Sandra couldn''t explain? If you want to find Jiang Hui, you may have to continue to go down and understand what can happen here and why people can be easily controlled for no reason.


    And why did he pass out inexplicably? These unexplained phenomena may be able to discover the truth in their next journey, which is what Tang Qi thought. Thinking about it, he said to Sangla, "you''d better go back to the bead. Your light is getting lighter and lighter, and it''s a little bit white. Maybe the energy is almost exhausted. Next time you say it directly in the bead, it may feel better, because I feel a little uneasy when I see that your energy is increasingly exhausted." Sang La smiles very gently, nods her head, says goodbye gently, and returns to the bead. His figure disappears in an instant, leaving only the green light.

 Chapter 2759

    Tang Qiqi looked at the bead, put it in the car window, let the moonlight shine directly on the bead, give him some energy. They had nothing to say for a night, and the next day they went on their way for another day. Now the direction they are leaving is the direction that Jiang Hui left last. It is also the map they hold and the direction of the last pilot project they want to find. Everyone is full of hope, hoping to find some useful information, whether it is to find Jiang Hui or their destination, or to find an answer for Tang Qi. Fine. But Tang Qi''s heart is more and more bottomless. He doesn''t know whether the answer he has been insisting on can really satisfy himself, but he doesn''t know whether such a decision is right to put everyone in danger and even block their lives.


    That night, Tang Qi came to watch. In the middle of the night, he heard the sound and went out to look. He saw that it was Wang Ning who had sneaked out. Then he left a heart.


    Looking at Wang Ning walking more and more, Tang Qishi didn''t understand why he had to run so far, and then followed him out. He was afraid that Wang Ning and Jiang Hui were going to look for something, and then disappeared.


    Fortunately, Wang Ning just went to pee to solve his personal problems. Tang Qi saw that he peed, and then he didn''t care. He was ready to turn around and go back. Then he saw that he gently uttered a wow, which sounded very confused. Tang Qi doesn''t know what he found, but after seeing him carry his pants. He didn''t plan to come back, but continued to walk forward. Tang Qi didn''t know what he found in front of him and whether it would be dangerous, so he followed him directly


    .


    With the past, I found that Wang Ning was lying on the ground, crawling forward, and Tang Qi also saw a pair of green eyes in front of him.


    The eyes are not very big. They are the size of a thumb. But in this desert, it does seem strange. Tang Qi doesn''t know where Wang Ning is so brave. He dares to run to find him alone.


    What should we do in case of danger? However, it is also obvious that Wang Ning is very careful, even turning off his flashlight, but is close to the green eyes.


    A little closer, Wang Ning accidentally turned on the light, or he intentionally turned on the flashlight, shining on the green eyes, and then scared.


    Regardless of not looking, he got up directly, turned around and ran. At this time, the pair of green eyes also moved, which obviously disturbed him. Tang Qi looked at the pair of green eyes, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    When Wang Ning came close to him and his green eyes were close to him, Tang Qi could see clearly that it was a snake, and it was a huge rattlesnake. Tang Qi thought that they had gone through the disaster of the eye snake, so this rattlesnake would not do anything to them. It seems that''s not the case. I don''t know how to deal with it? Now there''s no time to go out and fight. Tang Qi looks at the huge rattlesnake and is not afraid.


    After all, when he was with Chiang Kai Shek, he killed a bigger boa constrictor than this one, so Tang Qixin had no fear, so he went up and stood up. Wang Ning saw that Tang Qi was very guilty. When he saw that it was Tang Qi, he immediately apologized. "It''s the boss. Curiosity killed the cat. I finally believe it. I will never be arrogant again. I just came out to go to the toilet, but I didn''t expect to see a pair of eyes, which made me feel strange. It was only when I got close that I found that it was a boa constrictor. But there seems to be a hole in front of him. He hid his body in the hole. I didn''t see it very clearly. "


    Tang Qi nodded and took out the dagger directly. The boa constrictor had rushed to the two of them. It seemed that he was very angry at Wang Ning''s presumptuousness. It''s going to whip both of them.


    Tang Qiyi pushed Wang Ning aside. Then he jumped up and came to the back of the boa constrictor. He took out a dagger and stabbed him directly.


    Boa constrictor eat pain, swing back and forth, but Tang Qi has experience, how can he easily be thrown down, boa constrictor looks completely angry.


    Rolling back and forth in the desert, Tang Qi wants to fall down. Tang Qi knows that if he continues to pester him, he will only get hurt, so he lets go of him.


    The boa constrictor is very big, so there is always a blind spot for him. Tang Qi has been hiding behind him. He knows that he is too clever. He can''t hurt Tang Qi if he goes on like this, so he goes straight to Wang Ning''er. Tang Qi and others took this opportunity to see him go from Wang Ning, so they jumped up and went to his seven inches. Without hesitation, they stabbed the dagger down. They had paid so many snakes before, so it''s not difficult for him to kill a snake now.


    Boa constrictor back in the desert back and forth, finally did not move, Tang Qi this just went to Wang Ning''s side, stretched out his hand, a pull him up.


    "How''s it going? I''m not hurt. Don''t be so rash next time. Call me the first time you find something. If I don''t follow you, your life will be over. "


    Wang Ning nodded, still in a state of shock. Fortunately, the boss was more alert and followed him directly. Otherwise, he really didn''t know if he could keep his life. Wang Ning, who is still struggling, smiles. "Tomorrow''s two meals, finally solved, such a big boa constrictor, I don''t know how many meals we can eat. But it''s not easy to put in the desert. It''s better to bake it tomorrow. I''ll take it with meI''m eating slowly on the way Although their material is very rich now, they are also hungry, thirsty, abused and afraid. So when they see such rich materials, they are very jealous. They want to bring some food and drink, but they don''t want to waste it. This is a good habit of saving food. Tang Qi took a look at the boa constrictor. He didn''t like the boa constrictor. He was always haunted. But how could there be a boa constrictor here? Are they going back to the place where they first arrived? Is it true to say with Tang Qishe that this is a circle and they can''t go out at all.


    But this boa constrictor also made Tang qibian more hesitant. To tell you the truth, just now, if he found out later, Wang Ning would have lost his life, just as sang La said.


    If he goes on, he may not be able to choose the answer he wants to find in his heart, but they are dangerous, although Sandra says that he is a man blessed by God. However, he has no way to care for the people around him, and will still let them encounter danger. Just like just now, if he was less vigilant, even if he found out that Wang Ning was in danger, he rushed back and didn''t follow him directly, wasting time, Wang Ning might have been hurt now. He is a man or not. There are always times when he will relax his vigilance. Once he has relaxed his vigilance and fails to keep up with them, they are likely to be hurt. Tang Qi becomes very hesitant because he doesn''t know how to go on like this. Is it really the right choice for them. Although everyone is enthusiastic and must let him go, it''s because they know that they don''t want him to live like this with doubts. They also know that they don''t know what the answer he wants to seek is because they all support him. Whatever the answer he''s looking for? Everyone will go with him to the end, because he knows that everyone has no intention to regret when they come to him, but now he can''t take advantage of everyone''s kindness to him to put them in danger. Tang Qi thinks so, and his wish to continue to go down is gone, so he wants to announce early tomorrow morning that they''d better find out, go out and don''t look for the answer, because for his unknown answer, so many


    people have to sacrifice, which is not the result he wants to see. Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, he was also curious. He looked at the hole where the python was. He didn''t know what it was collecting in that hole. When there was something difficult for people to get, there would be a guardian


    God. Was this Python also a Guardian God?


    Tang Qi thought so and followed Wang Ning to the cave. Wang Ning is waiting at the entrance of the cave. This is Tang Qi''s decision. He doesn''t want Wang Ning to take risks. Wang Ning also knows that if there are other dangers in this cave, he will become a drag on Tang Qi. He doesn''t want to let Tang Qi get into danger, so he nods his head and let Tang Qi enter the cave by himself.


    Tang Qi took a flashlight into the hole, the hole is not very deep, but the space inside is still large, if not big, straight afraid that the boa constrictor even the body can''t turn over.


    But to Tang Qi''s surprise, he found Jiang Zhen at the bottom of the cave. Jiang Hui was very weak, but he was still breathing. Did it affect everyone''s consciousness and make everyone irritable?


    Tang Qi wants to go quickly, and finds that Jiang Zhen still has breath. Then he sat up and said, "Jiang Hui, can you hear me?"


    However, Jiang Hui was too weak, and now he was in a coma. No matter what Tang Qi called him, he couldn''t wake up. Tang Qi didn''t call him any more. He was directly killed by him, so Tang Qi went to the cave. Wang Ning has been waiting in the cave because he doesn''t know what''s going on inside the cave and whether Tang Qi will be in danger. If he is not around, Tang Qi''s failure in danger is his dereliction of duty. How should he explain to his brothers when he goes back.


    At that time, I saw that Tang Qi came out with a man on his back. I was very surprised, so I rushed to see that it was Chiang Kai that Tang Qi was carrying. "What''s the matter? How could Jiang Zhen be in this movement? Was Jiang Zhen taken away by this boa constrictor? How''s he doing? Is there any breath? "

 Chapter 2760

    Tang Qi nodded to him, and Wang Ning quickly led the way. When they got back to the car, they were all awake. Although they didn''t come to check the situation or get out of the car curiously, they were all very worried. They knew that they must have encountered something and didn''t ask them. Maybe they were afraid that they might be in danger. At the moment, we are very surprised to see that Tang Qi has carried Jiang back, because for them, losing a partner is a great blow. As long as we can get Jiang back, we all have confidence in our hearts and are encouraged.


    And Tang Qi then looked at the bead, the bead''s light began to flow, but in recent days at night, the bead''s light is getting weaker and weaker.


    Usually at night, Tang Qi would put the bead in the window of the car to absorb energy. At the moment, seeing his light shining, he knew that he might have something to say, so he asked directly. "Is that you, Sandra? Do you have anything to say? If it''s you, I have a question to ask you. I found Jiang Zhen. He still has a little breath. It''s good to have a rest. There''s no big trauma, but he''s too weak. I want to know the boa constrictor. Do you know him? "


    Wang Ning and his assistant have gone to deal with the boa constrictor. It seems that after the treatment, the boa constrictor will be roasted and eaten. If they can''t finish eating, they will take it to the road. This is not out of the bead, but in the bead. It looks transparent and very weak. Tang Qi thinks that Sangla is getting weaker and weaker, but he thinks it may be that he is oversensitive, because Sangla lives by absorbing


    energy, but only when he puts down his hatred can he absorb more energy.


    Now he has obstacles in his heart. Not absorb enough energy, so it will become weaker and weaker! After all, he couldn''t put hatred in his heart, and the energy he absorbed was very limited. Sandra''s voice seemed to be light, said to him. "I haven''t seen the boa constrictor, and I don''t know what his purpose is. Why did I catch Jiang Zhen and put him in his cave instead of eating him? I can''t connect with the boa constrictor about the things that bewitched you before. It''s all too strange. I still suggest that if you want to continue, everyone will be very dangerous Yes. The only one who can really help you is the


    child. If you go on, everyone will be in danger. It''s inevitable. "


    As soon as she said that, she looked to one side of the table, and there were some confused people. Tang Qi also looked back at him, but he still didn''t know the origin and identity of him. He couldn''t help sighing.


    When he found that they were looking at him, he turned back. It seemed that he was playing with Qianjin, but in fact he was avoiding Tang Qi''s eyes. Now don''t want to talk about his identity, Tang Qi don''t have the heart, also don''t want to force him. He nodded at Sandra and said. "This time, I listen to your advice. I''m not going to go on. I can''t watch my companions fall into danger because of one of my choices. My previous decision was wrong


    , so I decided to correct it. I''m going to run away. Can you show me the way? I promised you that I would avenge you, so I''ll save my life to avenge you. You can show me the way to find that scum man. "


    Sangla didn''t expect that Tang Qi would give up so easily. Not only Sangla, but other people didn''t expect that, how could Tang Qi directly say that he wanted to go out and didn''t go on. He said before that he would not make a decision alone, but would listen to their ideas and let them make a decision together. However, this time, he made a decision privately, which really made everyone confused. What provoked him and made him give up. Tang Qi is not a person who gives up easily. Tang Qi saw that everyone looked at him and knew what they thought. Maybe it''s because he found Jiang Hui. Tang Qi knows what Jiang Hui''s biggest wish is, so he is eager to go back, which can ensure their peace. Next time, maybe Tang Qi will come by himself, maybe he will put the answer here forever, which is not so important to him. After all, his most important thing is family and friends, and peace This is a group of friends. However, Qu Jing was not reconciled. Along the way, she saw a lot of new things with Tang Qi. She thought she could see different things this time. Tang Qi even said that he would not go on. Although he knew that Tang Qi''s decision was for their good, he still questioned it. "Don''t you say that you don''t make your own decisions in the future and you want to listen to our ideas? How come this time I came up with my own idea, but I didn''t discuss it with us. I agree to go back, but I still feel a little reluctant. After all,


    we are very close. " Tang Qi takes out the map and looks at it. It''s really close, but the closer they get, the more dangerous they are. It''s not sure whether they are close to the answer or the danger. Tang Qi thought he could have the strength to protect them


    , but after Jiang''s missing for no reason, Tang Qi knows that his ability is limited, but everyone respects his choice and resolutely follows him He went down, he was very moved. With everyone''s wish and this move, he decided to continue to go on, but just now Wang Ning was almost in danger, which changed his resolute mood. He didn''t want to continue to go on, because he didn''t want any oneMan is in danger again because of his decision. Thinking about this, he looked directly at Qu Jing and said. "I''m sorry, forgive my selfishness. I don''t have the desire to go on. I may have got what I want. Why do I have to get this answer? It''s not so important for me, is it?" Tang Qi has seen clearly that what really matters to him is his friends and family. But now, for an answer that he doesn''t know whether he can find it or not, he even leaves his family behind and puts his friends in danger. It''s not worth it for him, and it''s against his original intention, so he doesn''t plan to follow him I''m looking down. Qu Jing no longer said anything, he naturally respected Tang Qidi''s choice, because he also knew that if he went in and let everyone go, he was joking about everyone''s safety. His heart had made this difficult choice, so he would not say anything to Tang Qi, and his people all understood what Tang Qi meant and did not speak, but Professor Gu Jue There have to be some regrets. Maybe after all, he can really see the scenes he most wants to see in his life, and the culture that is most difficult to explore has left a strong mark in his field. But since Tang Qi doesn''t want to, he will not follow


    . We have to let Tang Qi. Everyone''s safety is the most important. His old bones don''t matter, but there are so many young people. Tang Qi can see that Professor Gu and Qu Jing are not reconciled, but he doesn''t continue to say anything, but Wang Ning listens to him very much. If he wants to go out, Wang Ning will not have any meaning. Whatever he says,


    Wang Ning will listen, whether it''s going down or going back.


    Seeing that everyone is silent, Sangla knows that everyone has agreed to Tang Qi''s request. It seems that everyone wants to go back. If you think about it like this, just talk about it. "The way out, I know, I will take you, let you find the place where the heartless man is, maybe you can find the car directly. But if you want to go out, remember to take me to a place full of flowers, flowers and trees, and leave me there. I don''t want to stay in the desert any more. What I want most in my life is to live in a place full of flowers and birds. "


    For Sangla''s request, Tang Qi naturally agreed. They were going out. If he wanted to lie down in such a place, Tang Qi would find it for him.


    "Well, then we''ll follow your instructions to find the heartless man, and then go to my team. My team is in this place. "


    Tang Qi said, and then pointed out on the map that when they were going to enter the city, they left them at the gate of the city. I hope they didn''t worry too much. They have disappeared for so many days, and Tang Qi is afraid that they are also flustered.


    Sangla looked at the map and knew that Tang Qi was worried about them. Besides, the revenge for him was not too urgent, so she said to Tang Qi directly.


    "It''s OK. You can find your team first, and then find the man who is ungrateful. It doesn''t matter. After all, it''s most important to join the team."


    Tang Qi then remembered that he had promised a man that he would help his father find the antidote to save his father. Thinking about this, he told Sangla about the situation there, and then said. "Can you find a solution? His father accidentally broke into it, and then he could only lie in bed all his life without any consciousness. It can only be said that he was ill. I promised him to find an antidote for him. Now, when I''m not going, I''ll give him an explanation. "


    Sonra shook her head and said, "maybe you should go to the heartless man together. Maybe he can give the answer." At least let Tang Qi they also see a little hope, directly nodded. The next day, after breakfast, Wang Ning went to drive. Jiang Zhen also woke up and seemed to recover his consciousness. When he saw that he was still alive


    , he was able to go out with us, not to mention how excited he was. In order to protect their safety, Tang Qi plans to go back instead of going on. For them, it is also a very moving thing.

 Chapter 2761

    How many people regard their own goals as extremely important, regardless of the lives of others, but Tang Qi is not such a person, so they feel very moved.


    The journey back was much smoother than they thought. In the evening, Sandra will plan the route for them. In the daytime, they will go on their way. Under the guidance of Sandra, they will soon get close to where they started to come.


    Facts have proved that Tang Qi''s feelings before were all right. When he marked their way on the map bit by bit, he found that a ring really formed on the map. They really walked in a circle, and they may go all the way around it. The circle is very big. They walked for so many days before they formed a circle. It can be seen that they basically surrounded this no man''s land and made a circle.


    However, no matter how big a circle they have made, fortunately they have returned to their original place and found their own team, which finally reassures Tang Qi that at least there will be no more danger. In recent nights, Tang Qi has been calling Sangla, but Sangla has not appeared. Tang Qi knows that he may know that they are about to find the heartbreaker, so he is very angry and can''t let go of the hatred in his heart, so he has no way to absorb energy, so he can''t maintain his energy body. So whenever he has time, Tang Qi will talk to Zhu Zi, mostly to let him down. In this way, let him absorb energy well. No matter how many mistakes other people make, don''t punish himself with other people''s mistakes. But Sangla didn''t show up, which made Tang Qi really frustrated. That night, Tang Qi looked at the map, and then said to them. "Let''s have a good rest, and we will be able to join the camel team tomorrow. After that, we will send the camel team back first, and then we will fulfill Sandra''s wish." They all know that once Tang Qi agrees to others, he will not easily break his promise. I don''t know what they will encounter on the way to help Sangla. For them, the biggest gain on the way is that they can meet the people and things they have never seen before.


    In the evening, everyone slept soundly. The next day, it took only half a day to join them. When Liu Yun saw them, they came to their base directly from outside the city. He was very excited. Recently, he couldn''t sleep every day. When he can''t do anything, he fiddles with his machine. He doesn''t know how to contact Tang Qi. Tang Qi Mingming goes in with his greeting device, but no matter how he contacts Tang Qi, there is no news. He is really worried.


    So as soon as he saw them, he drove a good looking car back. He was so excited. As soon as he got out of the car, he rushed directly to Tang Qi''s side and punched him in the chest.


    "You''ve come back and scared me to death, you know? We''ve all agreed to wait another five days. If you still don''t come out in five days, we''ll go straight in and look for you. " Because Liu Yun knows that after so many days, there must be nothing left with their equipment and food. He naturally knows that Tang Qi has the ability to get the materials to keep them alive, but if the rear supplies are not available, their danger will be greatly increased.


    When he finally saw their team, Tang Qi was also very excited. For Liu Yun''s criticism, Tang Qi naturally didn''t care. Seeing Liu Yun''s worry, he took Liu Yun into his arms. "I''m sorry to worry you. We did encounter some unexpected things, and after the first stop, the pager was completely useless. I was afraid of everyone''s worry, so I put the pager into the bag. Later, a lot of things happened, and the pager was lost, so there was no way to deliver messages to you. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. " It''s no use saying sorry now. Anyway, he''s already worried about it, but it''s the greatest comfort for Liu Yun that they can come back safely. So he came out of Tang Qi''s arms and accepted his tears and said to Tang Qi.


    "I''ve suffered a lot. Have you found what you want. If you are OK, I really have nothing else to pray for, just hope you can come back safely. " Hearing Liu Yun''s question, Tang Qi shook his head directly. He didn''t give him too much explanation, just said. "It''s a long story. Let''s go back first, and then I''ll explain it to you slowly. By the way, let''s meet our new partner,


    Jiang Hui and Liu Yun. "


    After the introduction, they didn''t stay much. After a rest, they took all the things and went back. There was no need to be afraid of the lack of materials.


    It took them three days to go back to the village where they had just entered the desert and put everything together again. Tang Qi and they are going to start again. Tang Qi didn''t take Liu Yun with him this time. After all, Liu Yun has been dealing with computers. Although Tang Qi knows that Liu Yun is also very strong, it''s hard for him to take such a risk and cross the desertIf you want him to suffer such a crime, just tell him directly. "I have basically told you what happened in the desert. It''s natural to be loyal when you promise someone. Now that I''ve promised such a thing, there''s no reason to give up halfway to avenge him. You wait here


    , and I''ll be back in a few days. "


    Liu Yun knows that their journey is very dangerous. Although he always wants to follow Tang Qi, he knows that he can''t follow Tang Qi, because his strength is poor, and he is likely to be the one who delays him. Tang Qi didn''t want to take Qu Jing and Professor Gu with them this time, but they didn''t find their final destination at all. Qu Jing and Professor Gu were not reconciled. This time, they could gain some insight, so anyway, they both had to follow. Besides, Qu Jing replenished his equipment and brought a lot of medicine. On the way, they really couldn''t do without Qu Jing In case anything happens again, Tang Qi takes the medicine with him and starts again


    . This time, it''s not only to help sang La, but also to help the young man of camel team, to help his father find the antidote, so that his father can wake up again. After all, the family is all on the young man, and he is also very tired.


    His family has been expecting his father to wake up. Since they have promised the young man to help him find an antidote, and Sandra has also said that the heartless man may have such an antidote. There are so many things in one fell swoop. Why don''t we go there? Tang Qi thought so. He set out naturally. He wanted to put down the car, but he didn''t get close to anyone. He just got close to him. There was no way. So he continued to set out and drove the car, because he thought the performance of this


    car was better than theirs. This time, materials are very abundant. Tang Qi has been going west according to the road that sang La pointed to him. Sangla has become less and less. Sometimes the light of beads is very fragile. Every time Tang Qi sees it, he will be very worried. I really don''t know if it''s the right route to go west according to Sangla''s statement? Because I think the closer I get to the heartless man, the more fragile the light will be. In fact, he can put down this man and start his own life well, but Tang Qi thinks that if he doesn''t take Sangla''s wish, he may not be able to live in a place full of birds and flowers.


    After walking for about five days, in front of them was yellow sand or yellow sand. Although we were used to life in the desert, we still doubted whether this road was right? So one night when they were resting, Qu Jing looked directly at Tang Qi and said. "You''d better ask Sandra to see if we''re on the right road. I don''t think we''ve been walking for five days and haven''t met anything, and even the appearance of yellow sand doesn''t seem to change. Have we been going around in circles all the time? " It''s not that such a thing has never happened, and Qu Jing''s worry is reasonable. Tang Qi thinks so. He takes out the bead and puts it at the window. He sees that the light on the bead is very light, and he can''t see the green color at all. He can only see a little white light.


    Tang Qi put the bead in the window for a while, then he said to the bead. "We''ve been going west for five days. Are you sure it''s in this direction?"


    The light on the bead was a little stronger, and sang LA''s face was indistinct. Because she was very small, she looked a little bit beautiful, like an elf. She nodded to Tang Qi and said. "There is nothing wrong with this direction. Maybe I am too headstrong and overestimate my strength. I may disappear. Don''t forget that if you promise me, you must find a place where birds sing and flowers smell. Do you understand me? I don''t want to go to such a dark place any more. I''ve been tired of the dark for so many years. I want to be with the light. " Tang Qi didn''t understand what sang La meant by that? Is he going to disappear? Can''t his energy body hold on? Is it because he is too far away from the stone statue that Tang Qi doesn''t understand what he means? When you want to ask,


    Sandra disappears again. Everyone looks at each other and doesn''t know what he means, but at least everyone understands that Sandra may be really going to die. Although Sandra has not really coexisted with them all the time, he only appears in their field of vision with such energy body from time to time, but everyone has also formed a deep friendship with him. After all, Sandra is mostly responsible for their coming out.

 Chapter 2762

    It can be said that Sandra saved all their lives, so if Sandra disappears like this again, they will be sad indeed.


    The most sensitive, compassionate and heartless nature is Qu Jing. Seeing Sangla disappear again, Qu Jing looks directly at Tang Jishi. "This time, no matter what, we have to fulfill Sandra''s last wish. He just wants to go to a sunny place and let the heartless man pay for his choice. I can help him with these things, so I will stick to it anyway and help him fulfill his wish."


    Tang Qi knows that Qu Jing just wants to tell them not to give up anyway. Since Sangla says that this direction is right, they will go on.


    We really didn''t mean to give up. Thinking about this, Tang Qi walked down from the carriage and felt a little bored. But as soon as I came down, I saw a rattlesnake, looking at him covetously. Maybe the place where they park is on his site, so he has been waiting for the opportunity, looking at the direction of the car to protect his rights. As soon as Tang Qi came down, he looked directly at Tang Qi, protecting his site, so he became vicious.


    Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head. What he has eaten these two days is reserved food. He really hasn''t eaten fresh food. He feels that his mouth is almost tasteless.


    Seeing the snake, he said directly, "how do you know that we haven''t had Soup for many days? It''s just that you can make a soup to satisfy our hunger."


    Then he went directly to meet the rattlesnake. Obviously, the rattlesnake came to Tang Qi''er without fear. It was just a tragedy in the next second. He was directly caught by Tang Qi. Before he struggled twice, he was dead.


    Of course, Tang Qi didn''t have much sympathy for him. He said to everyone in the carriage directly. "It''s a little stuffy in the car, but it''s cool outside. Let''s get down first and have a soup." Recently, the food is very abundant. We have forgotten that there are snakes that can be caught to make soup, and other meats that can be roasted to eat. The most exciting thing is to fight. He has been tired of those cans and dried meats for a long time. As soon as he heard that there were snakes


    soup to drink, he was the first to jump down.


    Jiang Hui and Wang Ning set up a pot at this time, and began to deal with snake meat to make soup. Qu Jing has taught them both, and they both deal with it very neatly.


    At this time, Qu Jing and his assistant took out some cans and dried meat. Because it''s not good to just drink soup, it''s still necessary to supplement energy.


    Just as they were eating and drinking, the general and forward suddenly got upset, especially the general, who howled in the same direction.


    I have lived with you for so long, so they are very familiar with the general''s voice. The general''s voice is obviously warning something. They can all accurately judge the difference between the general''s every cry. At this time, Tang Qi looks at the big guy, and the general has already issued a warning sound, and it is obvious that danger is coming, and he can use his own voice


    to issue a warning, it seems that it is his kind. And Wang Ning at this time quickly cleaned up the pot, and they eat some of the remaining things, stood up. "Before I went, I thought I would meet wolves, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t. I thought the wolves had already disappeared, but I met them here. Let me have a good meeting to see how powerful the generals are. If we''re lucky, we can roast wolf meat tomorrow. "


    At this time, everyone also stood up. Qu Jing took Professor Gu directly to the car, and the assistant also got on the car. Because they know they''re going to stay down there and they''re going to have to hold back.


    But Tang Qi is very calm. He is still drinking the soup in his hand. He hasn''t finished it yet. Other people have already cleaned up, but Tang Qi doesn''t move and doesn''t panic because he believes in the general. Because you can tell from the general''s voice that he is absolutely confident and king like, so Tang Qi is not worried about how to help him. Looking at Wang Ning and Jiang Hui''s vigilance, he stares at the place where the general is right, but he doesn''t care.


    At this time, Qianjin and the general took a few steps forward. At this time, they saw all eyes, and the wolf''s eyes were green at night. Green eyes form a piece. If people with phobia denseness see this piece of eyes, they may have phobia denseness. It''s obvious that there are too many wolves. Wang Ning and Jiang Hui swallow a mouthful and look at Tang Qi,


    but Tang Qi is still calm.


    At this time, out of a group of wolves came a very big wolf with fierce eyes, which was not easy to provoke and could make people afraid to go back three steps. Needless to say, this big wolf is a wolf king, with a fierce face. The general and Qianjin are not afraid. Their hair blows up directly. They seldom see the general and Qianjin blow up together. These wolves are very lucky.


    Maybe the last time they were together, it''s really rare to see them together.


    The general stepped forward at this time, obviously to tell Qianjin that this is his main battlefield. He didn''t fight with him, but stood behind him and wanted to be protected by him.The general looks majestic. I don''t know what their gender is. Otherwise, it''s like a big man protecting himself and a little daughter-in-law.


    At this time, the general looked at the wolf king and howled again. But obviously, the wolf king looked at the general without fear. His eyes were very cold, and he rushed directly to the general.


    Wang Ning saw that the wolf king was much bigger than the general, which made Wang Ning feel uneasy. Looking at Tang Qi, who was still calm, he was very worried and said.


    "Don''t you want to do it? The general is likely to be bullied. Look at his big head, where is his opponent? " Wolves are gregarious animals. They only know that people in their own group will not know strange wolves at all. Therefore, we will not be soft hearted just because we are all of the same kind. As long as the general is not in their team, they will never


    protect the general. If they work with the general, they will not be merciful.


    Tang Qi finally finished the soup in the bowl, put the bowl in Wang Ning''s arms and stood up. Still a very calm appearance, said.


    "How long has the general been with us? How can you have no confidence in him? Anyway, I have special confidence in the general. I believe that wolf king is not his opponent. " Tang Qi is so confident that he seems to have seen him fight with the wolf king, which makes Wang Ning particularly disdain him. However, he believes what Tang Qi says, because Tang Qi never talks big. It seems that Tang Qi is very confident in the general


    army. When they talk on this side, there is already a fight. All the wolves surround the general and the wolf king, and it seems that they have no intention to fight. Generally, when the wolf king fights, the other wolves are cheering instead of helping. What''s more, the general challenges the wolf king. Once the general succeeds in the challenge, it''s their new wolf king. It''s not the time for them to stand in line. They are still in a wait-and-see state. If they don''t stand in line early and don''t help each other, animals are far better than people! Better understand the law. Tang Qi understood them very well. At this time, if you have to stand in the wrong team, you may be kicked out of the team. You know, in the desert, if you can''t join the team, it''s almost like death. You have to rely on it. It''s hard to live without it. But once they are kicked out by this team, no other team wants them, so they have to protect their team. Tang Qi and they are also closely watching the war between the two of them. Soon there will be a wolf hanging the lottery, but both of them have blood. Maybe both of them are hanging the lottery, so Tang Qi and his family are worried. But no one


    helped the general, because they knew that helping the general now was an insult to the general. Every living creature can survive because of their survival law. It''s better for people not to interfere. No matter they are generals or advance, as long as they are not of the same kind, they can''t interfere. This is also the truth they all understand.


    They didn''t plan to intervene, which is also the rule that Tang Qi has been following. About ten minutes later. The wolf king lay on the ground, whimpered, and could not stand up any more. At this time, the general really looked like a general. He looked at the wolves in all directions with dignity, and all the wolves began to bow their heads


    come on, Tang Qi and they all understood what this meant, that is, they bowed their heads and became ministers.


    Wang Ning was so excited that he didn''t expect the general to give them a long face, so he raised his hand and yelled, "the general is powerful!" At this time, the general directly came out of the wolves, squatted in front of Tang Qi, and forward also squatted in the general''s side. The two wolves seem to have a very tacit understanding, while the other wolves are all like courtiers, with their heads hanging on the ground


    . Tail clip tightly, looking at the general, as if the general does not command them, they even dare not go.


    The wolf king saw the general''s appearance, whimpered twice, and dropped his head. Tang Qi knew that if he was not dead here, he would be abandoned here by other wolves. He was seriously injured, and it was hard for him to live any longer. But he didn''t have much sympathy. After all, this is the law of animal survival. The only thing they can do now is to collect the corpses. Of course, if the wolves take their wolf king away, they will not say anything, such as


    if they don''t take away, they will also collect the corpses for the wolf king if they stay here. After all, he has a majestic time. However, it is obvious that after the general''s order, the other wolves directly picked up the wolf king and ran away with their tails.

 Chapter 2763

    Tang Qi then sat down and touched the general. The general rubbed Tang Qi''s hand intimately, and then went to one side.


    In order to reward him, Wang Ning specially took a piece of meat from the car to feed them.


    it seems that when the two generals are close to each other, they are very wary of each other.


    Now, after such a long time together, he has played a lot, so he doesn''t care too much and is vigilant, but is very friendly. No matter who is close to him, he won''t show that vigilant attitude to face the people. After a night''s rest, they continued on their way the next day, heading west. After about five or six days'' journey, Qujing was worried about the scene, but it didn''t change, and their materials began to be scarce, which was not as rich as at first. After all, there was no income, only expenditure. No matter how many things they brought, it was difficult for them to carry on. That evening, Qujing saw that there was almost no storage in the refrigerator. Now there were only dried meat and cans left. To Tang Qi. "We''ve been walking for so many days, but we haven''t met the next place to supply. So we have to face up to the shortage, because if we continue to be reckless as before, we will soon run out of ammunition and food." Tang Qi knows what Qu Jing means. They haven''t come to the rich place where sang La said that the heartless man lives, so maybe she has some doubts about whether they are going the wrong way, but now no matter how they call sang La, they can''t call him out, and they don''t know what happened to Sang la? Is it true that the time has come for him to recover. Because the light on the beads is getting weaker and weaker recently. At least they now know that if the light of the beads disappears, it is very likely that Sandra will be annihilated. They really want to take sonra back to have a look before the light disappears, and know that his great revenge has been avenged, and maybe they will leave without regret. Thinking about this, he looked at Qu Jing and said. "I believe that the direction that Sangla said must be correct. We will definitely encounter supplies after several days. Even if there is no supplies, we can still live. After all, although there is a great lack of supplies in the desert, it is enough for us to live. We are familiar with the desert environment, and it is not so troublesome for us to live. ¡±


    Qu Jing nodded, naturally knowing that after this adventure, everyone has been very optimistic about this kind of environment, because they have seen worse environment. And when she heard them talking, she said it directly. "Nothing to eat? That''s great. I''ll go down and find it for us. I don''t want to eat canned food and dried meat any more. I''m going to vomit. I want to eat fresh meat.


    I''m going to catch snakes. I''m going to roast them. " Like most children, juanpin is full of passion for meat. He hates vegetables, fresh fruits, canned and dried meat. He likes fresh meat, no matter how cooked or raw.


    However, since eating barbecue, it is obvious that he has absolute enthusiasm for barbecue. Even if he is asked to eat barbecue, he can''t get tired of it. Recently, he has been asked to eat canned meat and dried meat. He really can''t stand it any more. Tang Qi thinks so, looking at the sky already late, say to them directly. "In this case, we might as well park our car here and go down to have a look. Maybe we can find a lot of food to eat. Let''s roast it. The most common food we eat recently is dried meat and canned food. The last time we cooked a soup, a large number of wolves were attracted. We don''t have any soup any more. Let''s make a soup tonight."


    As soon as Tang Qi said that he could eat fresh meat and cook soup, everyone was very happy. These days, he was really depressed. You can see from the drooping ears of the general and Qianjin.


    Both of them are tired of eating dog food, so they want to eat something new. In this way, we stopped the car and went out to look for food. Now Tang Qi is very reassured to them. After all, after all, they are more or less gentle in the desert. At least they are not afraid as they were at the beginning. Everyone is used to the life supported by the fear of desert, so they become numb. They feel very happy when they have a little bit to improve their way of life. Tang Qi is very satisfied. Now that they get such a little thing, they begin to look very happy and satisfied. They are afraid that when they go out and get more abundant materials, they will feel more happy and their sense of happiness will be set off. Maybe this is the meaning of hard work. If you don''t experience real hard work, you will feel powerless to get the best things. However, if you really experience hard work and get those things, you will feel happy. All things complement each other, and there is no absolute bad.


    Like never experienced sad, how can we know happiness is not easy, how can we laugh thoroughly and feel absolute happiness?So nothing is really pure negative, it depends on how they look at it. Tang Qi thought so, can''t help shaking his head, he is about to become a philosopher.


    Soon, everyone came back with rich supplies. There were lots of lizards and snakes. They could not only make soup, but also have a big meal.


    At this time, the assistant helps Qu Jing to deal with the food and goes out to look for food. He certainly does not dare to go out. Therefore, he can only work as a handyman to prove his sense of existence and value.


    Assistant now deal with snake meat, is also very handy, has been very skilled. So after dealing with a snake, he looked at the pure and white snake meat that had been dealt with by him and sighed: "if it wasn''t for this trip to the desert, I didn''t know that I would be addicted to snake meat in my life, and I thought that I would want to eat it if I didn''t eat it for a long time. After eating it, I would have a strong sense of happiness. God knows what happened to me.


    "


    Qu Jing wanted to say that he didn''t feel this way alone, but they all felt this way. However, as a girl, he still put up with such words. He was afraid that he would really scare everyone by saying it. And when I think about it, I take a shy look at Tang Qi''s direction. It''s obvious that he is looking at someone, afraid that if he says something like this, someone will mind. However, someone is talking with Tang Qi and laughing, so he doesn''t pay attention to his careful thinking.


    After a big meal, Tang Qi asked them to have a rest, and he came to watch the night. Then he suddenly wanted to solve his personal problems, so he went up to a high hill and prepared to go down to solve his personal problems. However, when he went up to the high hill, he saw the shadowy trees. Because it was night, the trees looked black. He didn''t know if there was a forest in front of him, but he wrote down the entrance. After solving the personal problem, he went back to the car and they could come and have a look tomorrow. The next day just a little bright, they set out, these days are like this, while it is not hot to start, at noon when it is too hot to find a cool place to hide, slowly rest. The next morning, when Jiang Zhen was driving, Tang Qi said to him directly. "Driving to the southwest, it seems that I saw a forest over there yesterday. Let''s go over and see if there is a forest. If there is a forest, we can just replenish our food and water. We can''t be ungrateful when it''s full on the road."


    They all know whether Tang Qi has treated them badly. Tang Qi is really the kind of person who would rather starve himself than starve them. How can he treat them badly. So Jiang was very obedient. He drove in the direction of Tang Qi and saw a forest. As soon as Professor Gu saw the forest, he saw that it was not a natural forest, but a forest planted by sand control people. He said to them, "we may be close to other villages, because most sand control people are not far away from their own villages. It''s really hard to grow such a large forest, and it''s a process of perennial accumulation, not overnight. " After listening to Professor Gu''s words, Qujing saw that there are some environments that do not conform to the growth of plants. It seems that someone deliberately planted trees here. However, the trees grow so thick and abundant that it seems that many trees have lived for many years.


    "It seems that there should be a green sand belt here. Judging from the growth of trees, it should have been for decades, so there should be no sand control people in it, and the sand control people should have left."


    Professor Gu nodded to agree with Qu Jing''s point of view. After their car approached, they put it down, and they went into the woods alone.


    Although the sun has risen, shining on the earth, making the desert very hot, and the heat rising under the feet, really make them at a loss, very uncomfortable, but deep in the woods is quite cool.


    They found a relatively flat place. It seemed that there was no other dangerous threat, and they didn''t go deeper into the forest. It was quite comfortable here, Tang Qi told them. "Let''s cool down here and have something to eat. Then we went hunting, replenished our equipment, and prepared enough food and grass before we started, because we don''t know where to go next time we can meet such a forest? "

 Chapter 2764

    Although Professor Gu said that in the event of such a large-scale desertification control project, it is likely that they will not be far away from the target they want to find. It can be seen that they can plant such a large forest with such great efforts. This small country in the western regions should now be planned for Huaxia and allocated to a province, which is also very rich. Although the conditions here are very difficult, the people''s life is not so miserable. Apart from the others, the development of animal husbandry in the past two years is also obvious to all. Therefore, those families who can have a farm here are as few as those of medium and large families in Beijing factory. Moreover, most of the people here are simple and kind-hearted, so when they get rich, their first thought is to return to nature, that is, to plant grass and trees, which is naturally for their own home. Planting trees is naturally to prevent wind and sand. For them, only by planting grass can they get rich, and only by blocking the sand can they live a safe life. Therefore, planting grass and trees is a tradition left behind by them. Every year, a large number of people come to plant grass and trees, and this green belt forest seems to be very successful, so they should have given up the sand control in this place and moved to other places.


    And Tang Qi looked at the dense woods here, they have grown into big trees, most of them are as thick as people''s waist. After decades of development, the materials in it must be very rich. They are really cheap. After eating a little and replenishing their energy, they had a rest. Tang Qi, Jiang Hui and Wang Ning took turns to guard them. Of course, they were also afraid of something dangerous coming out of the trees, especially snakes! The east of poisonous insects is


    West. Qujing was also very careful. After spraying some mosquito repellent on them, he made everyone fall asleep. When I get up, the sun has passed over my head. It seems that it should be like three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tang Qi divided the team for everyone and asked Professor Qu Jinggu and his assistant to guard here. It seems that this side is relatively safe, so let them stay here. It''s better not to give them any trouble. Wang Ning and Jiang Hui went hunting together, while Tang Qi and he worked together to get ready for a good dinner. Now they are not in a hurry, and they can''t hurt them. Since there is such a lush place, it''s natural for them to have a good dinner. However, he was not the kind of quiet person who was willing to pick up firewood instead of hunting. So he went to Wang Ning and Jiang Hui on the way. Only Tang Qiyi is left to pick up some firewood to go back, and then go to find out if there are any other green vegetables like wild vegetables, which can improve their life. If they just eat meat, their bodies will not be able to bear it, so it should be added


    to see if the trees here bear fruit, and if they have fruit, they can also pick some fruit to eat. While picking up wood fire again, he was thinking about these things, so he was also seriously looking at these weeds and some branches. He didn''t notice that there was a snake on his head. He was staring at him. The snake was spitting out a letter, as if it was sending a delicious food, and his eyes were red.


    Its color is so similar to that of the branches, so Tang Qi didn''t notice it. It''s understandable. Just then, when Tang Qi lowered his head to pick up the branches, the snake fell directly from above. On the back of Tang Qi''s neck.


    He opened his mouth and showed his tusks. He was about to kill Tang Qi. Tang Qi suddenly felt cold in his heart and instinctively flashed aside. Instead of biting his back neck, the snake just bit his arm.


    Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head. It''s really painful, but this kind of poison doesn''t matter to him at all. He is invincible to all kinds of poisons. Even if the snake is highly poisonous, it doesn''t work for him at all. So he pulled the snake out of his arm, picked him up, shook him in the air twice, and said. "I''m not a member of the hunting team. I didn''t want to bring the meat back. Since you''ve already brought it to your door, I''ll take you back directly. Making a soup can still plug your teeth."


    The snake is not very big. It only has thick fingers. Tang Qi directly pinched his seven inches and stuffed it into the bag. The bag was also taken with him, just to see if there was anything to eat. He took it back by the way. This snake is also unlucky. He thought that his strategy had been successful, but he didn''t expect that he would lose his life and become a Chinese food for others. But he certainly wouldn''t think so much, because even if he thought about it now, his brain can''t move. After picking up a bundle of firewood, Tang Qi goes back to the rest place. Qujing is resting there. Professor Gu is telling his assistant some knowledge. He listens very carefully and writes down some notes in his notebook from time to time. Tang Qi puts down the firewood and raises a fire. After clearing all the things around, they naturally knew that it was very dangerous to order in the trees, so they deliberately made a space. Tang Qi put the pot on the shelf, dealt with the snake, and boiled the soup first. Moreover, he dug two wild vegetables just now. The soup must be very delicious. They haven''t eaten any vegetables for a long time. Qujing smelled the fragrance, opened his eyes, a look at Tang Qi''s hand was injured, and the wound is a snake bite. I didn''t expect that he was too bold. He was bitten by a snake and didn''t say a word. He even cooked soup hereDrink.


    Thinking about it, he rushed over and took a look at Tang Qi''s sleeve. Fortunately, the poisoning wasn''t deep. The wound looked a little fan Zi, and the poison was still in it. It didn''t come out at all. Qujing felt that his trip in the desert would make him half a doctor, and he couldn''t stop thinking about it. With a sigh, he directly lifted Tang Qi''s arm. Without thinking about anything, he helped him suck out the poison. Tang Qi thought it was nothing, even in the severe drug, it had no effect on him, and they all knew that Qu Jing was so fussy, and he helped him to take drugs in person. He really felt some


    sorry, after all, Qu Jing is a little girl''s drug addict, just let a big man do it. The assistant and Professor Gu also saw Qu Jing''s action. Professor Gu talked to the assistant seriously just now. He saw that Tang Qi had nothing to do with arranging firewood and clearing space, and began to deal with snake meat and soup, so he didn''t realize that Tang Qi was injured. Seeing Qu Jing taking drugs for him at the moment, the two talents get nervous and quickly surround him. After all, Tang Qi is their backbone. If Tang Qi comes down, it''s an absolute loss for them, and they can''t afford to lose.


    After Qu Jing finished smoking the poison, he looked at Tang Qi''s arm, which was red and swollen. Must be very painful? Tang Qi did not say a word, looking at Tang Qi forehead layer of cold sweat, directly glared at him.


    Tang Qi laughs and doesn''t say anything, because he really doesn''t know how to make a fuss with everyone. However, when Qu Jing makes such a fuss, he seems to have to explain it to them. "It was bitten by a minibus snake. It didn''t have much poison. You don''t have to make such a fuss. It''s like how hurt I''ve been. Go on talking about you. I listen to you very carefully and I''m very interested in these things, so let me listen to you more Professor Gu sat aside when he saw that Tang Qi had nothing to do. To his surprise, Qu Jing took drugs for him without even thinking about it. Qu Jing didn''t like Tang Qi. Before, he was cold and quiet, and didn''t get too close to people. When he met Qu Jing, he had a lot of academic interaction, and finally met him, and Qu Jing was also good to him I admire it very much, so there is a little friendship between them. However, after this trip, we can clearly see the change of Qujing. We can also see that Qujing is becoming more and more enthusiastic, and even begins to worry about others, and begins to pay attention to some minor injuries. Moreover, we really regard ourselves as a doctor and love everyone.


    To be exact, it is more and more like a person, more and more like a little girl, more and more with the flavor of life. Such a change should be good, Professor Gu thought. It''s just that people like Tang Qi should have a look. There are too many people around him. Girls like Qu Jing don''t seem to be able to live in peace with other girls. Tang Qi is destined not to give his love to anyone.


    I hope Qujing doesn''t fight, and don''t take it too seriously. Just have this trip with Tang Qi. Go back and have a good life. Don''t put this relationship into it. In fact, Tang Qi is also very strange. When she first met Qu Jing, she was a kind of cool type. Now she is more and more enthusiastic towards him, which is a little strange. But it seems that this enthusiasm is not aimed at him. Tang Qi is still a little confused. After all, too many girls can''t control themselves when they see him. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know what his personal charm is, sometimes he only does what he thinks he is doing right and will get the favor of those girls, which is really annoying to him, but Qu Jing is obviously not the kind of girl with brain damage, nor the kind of girl who will revolve around him, so Qu Jing should take a fancy to other people.


    It seems that recently, he has been really busy and confused. He has not observed the changes of these people around him, so that Qu Jing has already made a secret promise. He doesn''t even know who Qu Jing is after? Looking at Qu Jing, who has been looking for herbs all around, Tang Qi looks at his assistant and Professor Gu. It''s obvious that he can''t be professor Gu. Professor Gu is too old. Qu Jing doesn''t look like the kind of girl who has an Oedipus complex.

 Chapter 2765

    Now the only one who can give the performance opportunity is the assistant. Does Qu Jing like the type of assistant, who looks clean, gentle and honest. Don''t you chase me? A man who will devote himself to a person and will never complain. Tang Qi raises his hand and grabs the head of the assistant. Thinking about what happened all the way, Qu Jing doesn''t seem to like the assistant. Although the two of them meet quite a lot, most of the time Qu Jing will take care of Professor Gu and protect the assistant from time to time. But it seems that the protection is the protection of friends, but it doesn''t look like a favor. Isn''t it He''s hiding too deep.


    To what extent does a girl have to be afraid to hide her feelings so deeply that Tang Qi has no way to explain Qu Jing''s behavior. If you think about it, you don''t think about it any more. Instead, you go to see the soup in his pot. The fragrance has spread. I believe that when the hunting team comes back, they can drink a bowl of hot soup. For them, it''s a very happy thing to drink a bowl of hot soup here. Qujing finds some herbal medicine, smashes some of it, and then puts some of it into his mouth. He chews it directly, which makes Tang Qi feel bitter. Moreover, he can''t imagine what the herb will feel like when he guesses what it will feel like in his mouth, but fortunately, Qujing can make medicine, so Tang Qi believes that he has his purpose in doing it. When the medicine is ready, Qujing begins to apply the medicine to Tang Qi. After a while, he feels that there are still some hot wounds just now, which are clear and cool in an instant and no longer painful. It seems that there are also analgesic and sedative drugs in these drugs. At this time, Tang Qi looks at Qujing.


    "Are you thirsty?" Qu Jing shook his head and sat down. It seemed that he was going to have a rest. Tang Qi didn''t give up. He went over and asked.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. " Qu Jing has closed his eyes. It seems that he wants to have a rest or shake his head.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, his lips were red as if they were stained with blood. Tang Qi knew that there must be anesthetic in the medicine just now. General anesthetics can''t be broken directly with stones. They have to be treated specially to keep their efficacy. It seems that just now, in order to maintain the effect of main anesthetics, he directly used his mouth to help him deal with them.


    so now his whole mouth is numb.


    The tongue should be straight, so if you ask him, he doesn''t speak. What''s more, he goes to eat. If it''s serious, even the whole esophagus may be paralyzed. Now eating will only make him choke. Maybe he won''t know.


    There must be something to slow down for a while, which really moved Tang qilai. I didn''t expect that the girl was young, and her mind was delicate, especially in pharmacy.


    Just when Tang Qi thought about it, he ran back first. Seeing that Tang Qi has been staring at Qujing, he ran directly to Tang Qi and snorted.


    This is a kind of state when he keeps angry. No matter who he sees, he hums, which means that he is angry now.


    Tang Qi smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Qu Jing and closes his eyes. He doesn''t want to pay attention to them. He looks at the angry struggle and turns to see his soup.


    He looks at Tang Qi, who has left. He looks at Professor Gu and his assistant, who are indifferent. He looks back at Qu Jing, who is asleep. "You are all bad people." Tang Qi directly knocked on his cerebellar pouch melon. It seems that he didn''t learn Chinese very well. Do bad guys use such words casually? They are all bad people. What can we do when we really meet bad people? Can bad people feed him? Can the bad guys respect him like this?


    "Who taught you to use such a word casually? You forgot what you called me? If you say I''m a bad person and I''m a bad person, I''ll tie you to a tree tonight and you''ll sleep in the tree. "


    He threw his little mouth wrongly, then raised his head, looked at Tang Qi with his shining eyes like a black gem, and said: "they two bully me."


    Looking at the grievance, it seems that the two of them are really angry. Tang Qi squats down, as high as he is. Then he looks into his eyes and says.


    "How can they bully you? I''ll make the decision for you. If they really bully you, they will have no food to eat tonight. They can only serve us. Let them just watch and eat." He nodded his head, which was the reason why he was angry. It turned out that when they went hunting, they met a lot of good things, even found some fresh mushrooms, and picked a lot of mushrooms to come back, so they wanted to


    let Qujing see if they could eat them. Just as they were walking back, they found a footprint, which was obviously a human offset, and it was just left. It should not be long. So they went to find out who was still here and whether it was dangerous? He wanted to go with them, but the two of them pushed him back. "Both of them are good or bad. We should have gone together, and I want to see who else is in the forest besides us. I''m going to take him to my father, who will surely praise me. But both of themOne pushed me back. After a deception, they sent me to the place where I was not far away Tang Qi knew that the two of them also wanted to fight well, so they sent him back. They were afraid of the danger of fighting, and they had no way to explain it to him. They both didn''t matter. They were grown-ups, and they had strong adaptability, but


    fighting was different. Even if he is born with divine power, he also has the ability they don''t have. But he is still a child, especially if he doesn''t live in human life. No matter how clever he is, he can''t learn to cheat each other and intrigue each other. So they sent him back. Tang Qi thinks so, so he touches her head and shakes his head helplessly. It''s too difficult for him to distinguish right from wrong. Maybe the other two or three-year-old children feel very sleepy, but it will be more difficult here. So Tang Qi is more patient. He said: "you should understand that they are not bad hearted. The reason why they don''t take you is that they are afraid that you will be in danger. Although you are more powerful than the two uncles, you are not as good as the two of them in the face of human


    , because human beings are good at deceiving each other. If you are in danger, what will they do to me What about the account? Have you ever thought about it? "


    He also listened to Tang Qi''s words. Among these people, what he heard most was Tang Qi''s words. When he heard Tang Qi''s words, he frowned and thought about what Tang Qi said.


    His attitude has softened a lot. It seems that he doesn''t intend to be angry any more. Tang Qi stands up to see his soup. He still snorts and says stubbornly.


    "Anyway, I''m still very angry. They can explain to me, but they just left me behind and disappeared." Tang Qi knows that the reason why he is struggling is why they have to leave him behind to continue to find that person. He is also very interested in finding that person because he can ask for credit, but they don''t let him follow him. This makes him very angry, which shows that they don''t trust him. I don''t trust in my family, but I''m afraid of it.


    However, I believe that one day he will figure it out, so Tang Qi didn''t care about anything with him anymore. If he continued to talk to him again, he might get more angry later. Along with them, he is growing up, more and more thinking about them and thinking about them. Moreover, he also knows that he will live with them in the future, so he will try his best to think with their thinking


    , thinking about things, and will not be as willful as before. But every period of growth should be done slowly, not overnight. Tang Qi knows that the reason why he has made such a decision now is that he has not figured it out yet. If he has figured it out, he will find a different competition. Tang Qi is looking forward to this day. Almost half an hour later, Tang Qi''s soup had been cooked. He gave Qu Jing and Professor Gu a bowl for them to drink first. He didn''t wait for Wang Ning and Jiang Hui. He didn''t know the result of their investigation.


    if there were any people in this forest, he didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends, ordinary people, sand control people or others What dangerous people? Just as Tang Qi was thinking about it, Wang Ning and Jiang Hui came back. They got a lot of harvest. Tang Qi and his family have already dealt with the food they brought back. Now they need more meat. The rest of the meat is brought back by Wang Ning and Jiang Hui.


    There is still a little bit less of them, so after dealing with it, they take the test slowly. Wait for the two of them to come back. If they don''t bring the meat back, they will eat it first. As soon as people come back, they see that they eat first, and naturally feel uncomfortable. Of course, this discomfort is not complaining that they eat first, but that everyone is already a family. Without waiting for them, even if they treat them as their own people, they will definitely be left for them. There must be some reasons for discomfort, that is, we can complain a little bit. Anyway, we won''t take it seriously. Thinking of Jiang Hui, he put down the meat in his hand and took a bowl of soup from Tang Qiduan. He complained while drinking. "We''ve been hunting hard, but you''ve been eating and drinking here. You don''t wait for us. It''s heartless."

 Chapter 2766

    Pei Ping''s face turned to one side, then hummed. Without looking at him, he stepped aside. It seemed that Pei Ping was still angry. Jiang Shao Shan laughed and grabbed the back of his head. He didn''t mean to cheat him, but was afraid of danger, so he didn''t bring him. He wanted to come to Pei Ping and tell Tang Qi what they had done in the end. The reason why they came back so late was that For a while, I was afraid of danger, so I didn''t wait for Tang Qi to ask, so I told him honestly. "We did find a footprint. I also compared it. The foot is about my size, so I think that person should be similar to me. There is only one person''s footprints. It is very likely that there is only one person here. At least, we don''t have to worry about him now. He doesn''t pose a threat to us. Neither of us can find any trace, but it should not be dangerous... " It''s very strange. Wang Ning and Jiang Zhen searched a large area nearby, but they didn''t find any trace of people. They both doubted whether the footprints had been left a long time ago, but now they think it''s impossible. Although there is no one else to destroy the forest, there are many animals.


    Plus the growth of vegetation. If you really leave a footprint like this, it will disappear soon. It may have been discovered by them. The reason why they saw it is probably that they left it recently. There is only one person''s footprints. It may be that the desertification control people have come back. It''s justifiable to remember their achievements in those years. If they think so, they don''t feel any danger and come back. Wang Ning explains it to Tang Qi in the same way. "There is only one person''s footprints, and after careful investigation by the two of us, we have not found any other traces, so we suspect that the desertification control people should have left them. Maybe there will be no other people, because the place here is relatively remote. There can not be a team of people in it. We can''t find them or leave any other traces. That''s the only footprints So we think about it and there is no danger for the time being. Let''s spend the night here first. After everything is bad tomorrow, we will go on the road. "


    Tang Qi nodded. Let''s wait until tomorrow. Anyway, it''s getting late now. It''s dangerous to pursue that footprint. After all, there are many poisonous insects and snakes in this bush. It''s not worth the loss to bite people.


    While Wang Ning was talking, he went to deal with the meat, but he didn''t have time to drink the soup. Qu Jing then brought a bowl of soup to Wang Ning and said, "drink the soup, drink the soup! We''ve already dealt with that. Let''s take the test first. Anyway, we''re not hungry. We''ve eaten a little. We''re not in a hurry. At this time, we''re not very hungry. There''s no need to push ourselves so hard.


    " Wang Ning took the soup, only to find that its temperature is just cool, not like just Sheng out. Qu Jing is very careful. A woman like him is erudite, calm, capable and gentle. Who wants to get Qu Jing in the future will be very happy. "Thank you Wang Ning said thank you, drank all the soup in the bowl, and then continued to deal with the meat. Instead of saying anything, he began to give him a hand behind him. Before, they all gave Qujing a hand. Qujing made the dirtiest and most tiring part. Now they all made this part. Qujing helped them to cut or send the meat. Wang Ning looked back and saw that Qu Jing was busy, so he said. "You go and have a rest. You said it, and everyone is not in a hurry. I''ll deal with it here. A few big men don''t have to let a woman rush forward. Let''s not be surprised


    Qu Jing gently shook his head, indicating that he was not tired, or not willing to rest, and continued to help him. "It''s not me who should have a rest, but someone else. If someone was injured and didn''t let me suck out the poison in time, it''s not necessarily what I''m doing now. I''m really self righteous. When I''m invincible, I don''t take myself seriously." Qu Jing complains a little, because he knows that if he doesn''t treat Tang Qi''s wound, Wang Ning will be very worried when he finds out. Moreover, when he comes back, he won''t handle the meat with ease now, and he will surely blame him. After all, they have come to him for any injuries they have suffered these days. He is also handy in dealing with it. As we all know, he has been used as half a doctor. As soon as Wang Ning heard Qu Jing say that someone was injured, he directly looked back to Tang Qi. Tang Qi had put down his sleeve and covered up his wound. He was afraid that they would worry blindly. He was really just bitten by a small snake whose poison was not very fierce.


    Now his hearing is also very sensitive. When Qu Jing complains, Tang Qi has already heard it. Seeing Wang Ning''s reproachful eyes, Wang Ning hasn''t opened his mouth yet, so he quickly says, "come on, I''m the one who''s hurt. It seems that I don''t dare to be busy here. I''d better have a rest. Jiang Hui, remember to brush the pot. I''ll wait for you to roast the meat to my mouth and be a lazy person. That''s what you expect from me. " Wang Ning really can''t laugh or cry. Where do they expect from him? I wish he had done all the work so that they don''t have to move. But as their leaders, their core and their spiritual support, can theyIt''s a leader''s job to take himself seriously and let them worry. "Anyway, boss, I know I''m not qualified to talk about you, but I know that if you fall down, we can''t live, so your life is related to the lives of all of us. You''d better take yourself seriously


    or we''ll take joint measures to make you obedient We''re very good at it. " Wang Ning didn''t say anything threatening, but Tang Qi was defeated by his words. To tell you the truth, what he valued most was them. He really couldn''t pretend to be indifferent. Regardless of them, he also knew that they all valued him too much. Maybe they couldn''t live without him, but he really had nothing to do I didn''t care. It seems that in the future, he will have to treat himself as a national treasure, so that he will carry himself up and stand up wherever he goes. Maybe they will be more comfortable. Jiang Hui thought helplessly, so he shook his head, ran to one side, and sat down with one buttock. Wang Ning is also very helpless. Other subordinates may have to complain about their boss. Why do they think that they are so important? Why do they think that other people''s lives are not important? The most important and fraternal one is the boss who rushes forward on his own regardless of his brother''s safety. But Tang Qi is not the same, so also let them worry, want to make Tang Qi selfish, Tang Qi are selfish, such a boss, what else do they have to complain about? Therefore, Wang Ning is left with only happiness


    .


    After dealing with this problem, Jiang has done a lot in the exam, and everyone has enjoyed it. If Wang Ning goes to clean up later, and Qu Jing is not idle, he will help Wang Ning to clean up. Wang Ning saw that Qu Jing was still busy, and it was very late, so he said to Qu Jing. "Go and have a rest. I''ll just come here. You are a girl''s family. Even if you don''t do anything, we won''t care about it. Why do you make yourself so tired? You can rely on men. After all, it''s a girl''s family. If you rely on men, they won''t say anything." Wang Ning thinks that some of Qujing are too strong. At first, he wants to be strong, but he doesn''t think there is anything. After all, everyone is not familiar with Qujing. They can be responsible for their own affairs by themselves in the open air. For them, it''s much easier. When they meet this kind of companion, they feel more at ease. It''s very painful for them to meet that kind of delicate little girl. He believes in the boss''s selection vision and will never choose the kind of delicate girls. Therefore, he admires Qu Jing for being able to bear hardships with them all the way. However, Qu Jing is not idle for a moment, and she is also a girl that worries him. How much does she distrust others and depend on herself. Qu Jing shook his head with a smile and explained to Wang Ning, "you are worried too much. You''ve all gone hunting. I''ve been resting here all the time and I haven''t done anything. Now I can help you deal with the meat and clean it. Don''t think of me as such a delicate little girl. I don''t need your protection, You don''t have to protect me everywhere. Although I''m a woman and need to be protected, I don''t think I''ve been able to rely on others and become a useless person. " Wang Ning has no choice but to shake his head. He doesn''t say that he is a useless person. Since he likes to clean up, let him go. However, it seems that he is not very tired, so he won''t choke with him. Tang Qi hears the sound over there, sits on the side of


    , closes his eyes and looks at the interaction between the two of them. It''s really fishy. But it''s obvious that Wang Ning is just a lump in the head. He doesn''t understand at all. Today, Tang Qi is still wondering who Qu Jing is in love with. He begins to be gentle and generous like a girl, and doesn''t love her. It turns out that he is in love with this smelly boy. It seems that he should be mentioned when necessary. Don''t let such a good marriage slip away from him. It''s really not worth the loss. Tang Qi would feel aggrieved for him when he thought about it. So it seems that they can succeed. He just smiles and goes out to solve the family problems for a brother. It seems that there should be more adventures and different people to come out.

 Chapter 2767

    Because the more powerful people in the organization are, they generally don''t want a family to drag them down, including Du Yu before and Wang Ning now. Fortunately, Du Yu has found his true love, and now he''s a newcomer to his little life. In the capital, he is very secure now, so as long as he stays in the capital to live his own life, he is still more than wrong. Wang Ning''s life was settled. After that, Tang Qidu began to find out who to take next time? Take brother Li or someone else, or not as good as him. Don''t come out in the future, just stay at home, let those sweet


    burden, wrap him up, some really miss them. If you think about it like this, you close your eyes tightly. It''s obvious that other people haven''t noticed Qu Jing''s careful thinking, so he doesn''t break it now. Let it develop freely. There are some predestined relationships that may come


    , and sometimes leave. If he is too obvious now, it will disturb Tang Qi. Qu Jing is not the kind of person who is calm enough to face his feelings and brave enough to pursue them. Now it seems that he is not ready. When he is ready, and the relationship between him and Wang Ning develops further, he will just push the flames from the side.


    Thinking about this, I watched the two of them, after they had cleaned up this area, cleaned up all the firewood beside the fire, kept the goods and went to have a rest. In order to test Qujing, Tang Qi frowned, looked at Qujing and said, "my arm is a little painful now. Please come and help me to have a look. What''s the matter? It''s still fine just now. Why does it hurt suddenly?


    ? Did the poison start to work again? I didn''t care much about it before..."


    Tang Qi''s words haven''t been finished yet. Other people rush up, all around and leave a way for Qu Jing. Looking at Qu Jing and asking him to show Tang Qi the wound, Qu Jing stands up helplessly. He is ready to have a rest. Tang Qi''s every move now is holding everyone''s nerves. If Tang Qi really has something to do, they can''t live in peace. With this in mind, Qu Jing peels off Tang Qi''s sleeve and sees that the medicine he gave is still well bandaged. After taking the medicine, he finds that Tang Qi''s wound is still swollen. Normally, it should not be swollen now. It seems that he hasn''t stopped to rest and has been working, which has a great relationship with it. Thinking about it, I said to him angrily. "If you want to have a good rest, I won''t listen. What kind of soup do you want to make? They can make it when they come back, and I can make it too. I don''t want others to do it. Now that it''s OK, the wound is swollen again. Although there is no sign of poisoning, as long as it looks like it can''t go back these two days."


    There is no poisoning, just swelling, other people are also at ease, in two days to retreat, and life without worry, they also have nothing to worry about. All went to rest. Although Qu Jing''s mouth is hard, he still finds herbs nearby. Some of them are smashed with stones, and some of them are stuffed into his mouth to chew. From time to time, he secretly looks at Wang Ning and frowns at him. He looks a little worried and distressed. Qu Jing''s heart is sweet. I know that Tang Qi is the one who has been in Wang Ning''s pain recently, so he is willing to pay for it even if he is asked to. Moreover, Wang Ning is really the backbone of everyone, so others will not see the clue. It''s a big deal to think that he likes Tang Qi.


    After making the medicine, he changed it for Tang Qi. After bandaging it, he went to have a rest. Wang Ning came to Tang Qi''s side and said to Tang Qi.


    "The eldest brother is injured. Don''t be on the vigil tonight. I''ll be on the vigil with Jiang Hui. You can have a good rest and wait until the injury is healed."


    Then he sat down with Tang Qi. It seemed that he was going to watch the night and let Tang Qi rest. Tang Qi nodded and did not refuse his kindness. After he sat down, he whispered in his ear. "I''m just about to tell you about it. It''s just right for you to watch the night. Take care of Miss Qujing for me. Do you know what medicine he put in this medicine for me? It''s a kind of analgesic anesthetic. This kind of anesthetic needs special treatment, that is, it can''t be directly disturbed by stones. Instead, it needs to be chewed up with its own mouth to maintain its efficacy. But you should know that this kind of anesthetic has the effect of paralysis. After chewing with his mouth for so long, he must feel numb in his mouth, tongue and throat. Take care of him for me. " As soon as Wang Ning heard Tang Qi say this, she felt even more distressed. She didn''t expect that the little girl was struggling to save people. She even chewed the anesthetic with her mouth and paralyzed herself. Wang Ning felt uncomfortable when she thought about it, so she stood up, nodded at Tang Qi and went to Qu Jing. It''s late at night, and no one is near Qujing, so Qujing doesn''t intentionally restrain her pain. Unlike during the day, some people pretend to be nothing wrong. At the moment, they frown and feel very uncomfortable on their tongue. It''s like there are thousands of ants crawling on it. If it''s the skin outside, Qujing feels that she has already died It''s very shabby, but the tongue and mouth have no way to grasp it, so they have to bear it alone.Especially when the tongue is grinded, it''s like a wooden root or a stone. It''s placed in the mouth. Even it''s very difficult to speak. There''s no way to move the tongue.


    Feeling that someone came to him, he became alert. When he opened his eyes and saw that it was Wang Ning, he laughed at Wang Ning, nodded his head, and then continued to close his eyes. Now he can''t speak, but he is afraid of revealing the truth. Looking at him like this, let Wang Ning more distressed, he has just seen him frowning, a face uncomfortable appearance, but feel his arrival, but showed a smiling face, face is forbearance restraint, if Tang Qi does not remind, he will feel nothing, Tang Qi a remind just know, he such restraint, how much It''s hard.


    He sat beside Qujing and said softly. "I''ll watch tonight. I won''t sleep here. Have a rest." Qujing is a little strange. Why does Wang Ning suddenly say this to him? However, Wang Ning''s ability to say this to him still makes him feel very happy. There is a sweet smell in his heart and he begins to disperse. He has never felt so much


    that it is better to keep a distance between people, because other too much contact is numb He didn''t want to deal with it.


    Now I didn''t expect to be so happy when I was near. I nodded my head and didn''t care about it. The meaning in the picture quality closed my eyes and went to sleep peacefully. Maybe because Wang Ning was beside him, he was very relieved. After a while, he fell asleep, and his head began to lean to one side. At this time, Wang Ning put his head on his shoulder, so that he could sleep more safely. Sure enough, as soon as his head reached his shoulder, even his frown stretched out. There was a feeling of contentment in Wang Ning''s heart.


    Tang Qi looked at the two of them at this time. He didn''t expect that they were developing very fast. They just needed opportunities. He didn''t find them before, but now he has found them. They will definitely create opportunities for them. May all lovers get married! This is Tang Qi''s greatest wish. Seeing the two of them close to each other, their feelings grow dark. Fortunately, he didn''t miss this scene, so from today on, he will continue to create opportunities for them.


    And Wang Ning also had some strange feelings in his heart. He thought that this might be the performance of wanting to be close to a person. Before, Du Yu and Liu Yun had been together. Greasy and crooked, making people look very uncomfortable, he couldn''t figure out, a woman, as long as you control her own seven emotions and six desires, what''s the big deal, if you don''t get close, you won''t get close, if you''re not sincere, you won''t be sincere. Why should you look for such


    entanglement? At this moment, it seems that he is wrong. As soon as Qujing gets close to him, he will feel nervous and satisfied. This kind of mood has never appeared here before. He not only thinks that maybe this is another manifestation of happiness, but also his heart of spring is beginning to surge. He tells Qujing that Qujing will not think that he is a prodigal son, so he holds his breath and dare not move. It is he who takes the initiative to move Qu Jing''s head moved to his shoulder. If Qu Jing wakes up and sees her on him, she will be very embarrassed.


    Now Qu Lijing never depends on other girls. On the contrary, does he think that he is a rogue? Thinking about it like this, he couldn''t sleep any more. Looking at the stars in the sky, he felt a lot of emotion. He didn''t expect that one day he would look at another person so important. However, it seems that Qujing always looks at the boss, as if his heart


    has been captured by the boss. He is so ignorant and incompetent that he has no strength. He can only follow his boss and stay with a talented woman like Qu Jing. He really wrongs others. He just put all his thoughts away, cold and quiet, and didn''t show too much emotion. At this time, Qu Jing directly raised his hand, wrapped his arm, and slept more soundly, which made him feel better Wang Ning also showed a smile. After seeing this scene, Tang Qi went to sleep at ease. It seems that the couple is destined to become, so he doesn''t want to disturb them any more. When he gets up in the middle of the night and is ready to change Wang Ning, he sees that Wang Ning is still in great spirit


    , and still looks at Qujing by his side. Tang Qi quietly comes to Wang Ning, but Wang Ning doesn''t find out. He whispered in Wang Ning''s ear. "Just like you, you don''t know that our things have been stolen."

 Chapter 2768

    When Tang Qi suddenly came, he scared Wang Ning. A soul stirring man turned around and saw that the person in his ear was Tang Qi. Then he let down his heart and breathed a sigh of relief. Because Tang Qi found out his careful thinking, he became


    embarrassed.


    Moreover, Qu Jing also moved and raised his head. Wang Ning was frightened. Qu Jing now holds his arm and leans on his shoulder. Will he have other thoughts when he wakes up? I think he''s a prodigal. But it''s obvious that Qu Jing didn''t wake up. He slept very well. Although he raised his head, he just found a more comfortable position, hugged Wang Ning''s arm, and leaned on his shoulder to continue to sleep. Tang Qi then laughed,


    looking at Wang Ning''s nervous appearance, he didn''t expect that there was someone else in his heart. He continued to say to him in a low voice: "I thought that you would be the guard in the middle of the night. You didn''t feel sleepy at all, but I''d better forget it. It''s too dangerous for you to wake up in your own world. I can''t bear to put everyone''s safety in your hands." Wang Ning was a little embarrassed and scratched the back of his head. He didn''t know why he was crazy. Although the light was not good, the mottled moonlight cast down from the shadowy trees and onto Qu Jing''s face, which made his face more attractive.


    Although they have been running in the desert recently, and his skin has been tanned, it is still very delicate and smooth, not very white, but it is healthy.


    Especially his curly eyelashes. When he closed his eyes, he could see the thick eyelashes and gently put them on his eyes. He had an impulse to kiss him.


    He followed Tang Qi and saw a lot of beauties, and there were countless beauties who came to Tang Qi all the time. Tang Qi ignored them and naturally wanted to go to them.


    So he has seen all kinds of beauties, so he doesn''t like women. Of course, he doesn''t exclude women. I just feel that women should not be his fetters, because all women seem to be the same, just his tools, not the species to be his fetters. But now he has the idea of keeping a tight guard for this man, although he is no longer a serious man. But he really only thinks about him now, and no one else can think of it. In the desert, he lives like a monk. He was still thinking that if he went back, he would have a good time to visit those places, but now he put all these ideas down. Tang Qi just smiles when he looks at him like this. It seems that the boy is really in the mood of spring, but he still doesn''t know if other girls are like him. However, Tang Qi thinks that it must be like him, and Wang Ning is not sure.


    thinking about it, he smiles, sits down and sleeps, observes the situation around him, and begins to watch the night.


    Now that Tang Qi has discovered this, Wang Ning doesn''t hide it. He stares at Qu Jing wantonly, but Qu Jing sleeps soundly. He doesn''t seem to notice it, and he sleeps soundly.


    Originally still holding Wang Ning''s arm, now also let go of Wang Ning''s arm, and directly slid his hand on his waist. Slowly, there was no strength in his hand, and he slid from his waist to his legs.


    For an adult, healthy man, it''s too personal test, which makes Wang Ning feel embarrassed for a moment.


    From time to time, he looks at Tang Qi, but Tang Qi sleeps with his eyes closed. He doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. This makes him feel better. Now, if someone bumps into him, he will be said to be a big lecheron.


    It''s time for them to get up for breakfast, and then go to prepare their equipment. After they have their bags ready, they will continue on their way.


    However, some of Wang Ning didn''t have the heart to wake up Qu Jing. Seeing that he was sleeping so soundly and that other people hadn''t got up, he didn''t disturb him, so he asked him to continue to sleep for a while.


    But Qu Jing was too sweet and steady to sleep. He seldom slept so peacefully before. His hands were unconsciously moving on him.


    For Wang Ning, this is too much suffering. Jiang Hui got up first at this time and held up a lazy waist. Seeing that everyone was still resting, he cried out. "Hey, I''m up now. Get ready for breakfast. After eating, we prepare our bags and set out when it''s not hot. Have you heard that? Everybody... " Just as Jiang Hui was shouting, he glanced over and saw that Qu Jing and Wang Ning were nestling together. He had a meaningful look at Wang Ning. Wang Ning''s dark circles were very heavy. He didn''t sleep all night, and he didn''t hear Wang Ning call him to watch the night. Generally, in the middle of the night, Wang Ning would call him to watch the night, so he didn''t Deliberately to order the bell, it seems that Wang Ning on the night. He looks at Wang Ning with ill will and laughs. Is there something wrong between them? Wang Ning is afraid that others will misunderstand him, which makes Qu Jing feel embarrassed and makes things impossiblePack up. Qu Jing was also awakened by his action. As soon as he woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Wang Ning''s side face. He thought he was dreaming and blinked twice. Seeing that it was Wang Ning''s side face, Qu Jing sat up and was embarrassed.


    He also raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth, which was also his subconscious action. He was afraid that he would drool. He tried to see if he drooled. Once he touched it, he did nothing, and then he was relieved.


    This just saw that he even pillowed on Wang Ning''s shoulder and quickly raised his head to look at Wang Ning, who was as stiff as a stick.


    It seems that he should have been sleeping on his shoulder for a night last night. Maybe he had been sleeping for too long, so he numbed his body and made his body stiff.


    Sorry for a smile, said quickly. "I''m really sorry. I''m too fast asleep. I''m numbing you, aren''t I? Let''s get some activity and have a rest. "


    Then he turned his head to one side for fear that others would find him awkward. In fact, everyone had already seen his embarrassment. At this time, Wang Ning quickly stood up, patted Jiang on the shoulder and said.


    "Guess what? Let''s get ready for breakfast. When we get up, we''ll get ready for breakfast. After eating, we can go directly to prepare supplies. Do you hear me Wang Ning just didn''t want this embarrassing atmosphere to continue to spread, and there was also his physical reaction. If he was really discovered by Qu Jing, he couldn''t decide what Qu Jing thought of him. Originally, he was a little gangster. He could only follow Tang Qi and gain some insight. If he was really underestimated by Qu Jing, he would feel very uncomfortable. So he took Jiang Hui and went to one side to prepare breakfast. In fact, people should not find out that he was unnatural. Jiang Hui felt puzzled. Did he say anything? Did he guess anything? Even if he guessed, he didn''t say it. Is Wang Ning really a self confessed person? So they didn''t stop, they didn''t stop talking. "Some people are keeping vigil under the guise of falling in love. I really think that some people are so kind-hearted. In order to let me have a good rest, they have been keeping vigil all night by themselves. They turned out to be pillows for beautiful women." At this time, Wang Ning picked up a snake and prepared to deal with it. When he heard Jiang''s words, he smoked it. He didn''t care whether he was hurt or not. Such a person''s mouth was broken. At first, everyone was very embarrassed, but he still didn''t open the pot. Wang Ning thought so and looked back at Qujing. Sure enough, Qujing was very embarrassed. When he saw him, his eyes began to hide.


    "Can you do more and talk less so that you can''t stop doing things? If it can''t be blocked, I''ll put this snake in your mouth and block your mouth. " When Tang Qi saw that both of them were embarrassed to death, he had no choice but to smile. It seems that this layer of window paper has not been pierced, and both of them are so embarrassed. If he said it directly, he would not be afraid of being robbed by others. After all,


    Qu Jing is a good girl, so he tut twice and shook his head. "I can''t be shy! You say that other people''s little girls are shy, even if you''re a big man, what''s the point of being shy? Am I wrong? If you don''t want to, it happens that I don''t have a girlfriend yet. If people want to, I''m going to launch an offensive pursuit. Once I go out, I can get married and become a winner in my life. " Wang Ning gave him a direct look and muttered. "If you want to go after you, go after it. What''s my business?" But he didn''t have a good taste in his heart. He ignored Jiang Hui and went to deal with his breakfast. When Qu Jing heard Wang Ning say this, his eyes were dim, but he hid such emotion at random. Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head. Jiang Zhen has already said this. He just said, "I like you. Will you die?"? Seeing that Jiang Hui was also disappointed, he had no choice but to shake his head. This fool seems to have to pave the way for him slowly,


    but it''s not urgent. They don''t know how long their journey will be. It''s a long way to go. Just then, Jiang took out the mushrooms they picked last night and gave them to Qu Jing.

 Chapter 2769

    "Beauty Qu, please have a look! This is the mushroom we picked last night. I look white and can eat it. You can see if there is any poison. If there is no poison, I''ll make a soup for you. " Qu Jing is still angry and blames Jiang Zhen for stimulating him. Originally, they haven''t written a single word about their affairs, but he believes that as long as he approaches Wang Ning slowly, Wang Ning will accept him, because he is not good at dealing with people. After getting close to Wang Ning, Wang Ning would accept his sincerity. However, Jiang Zhen broke such words and let Wang Ning refuse him directly. Later things made him very difficult, so he was very angry with him.


    So I didn''t give him a good face. I raised my hand and picked up the mushroom in his hand. After careful observation, I threw it to him and said. "It''s a common little white mushroom. You can eat it. Let''s make soup."


    Jiang Hui catches the mushroom and rubs it on his nose. It seems that he is thankless. He is obviously trying to match the two of them, but he makes him look like a matchmaker who doesn''t know how to know himself. Come on, he''ll leave them alone. Let the two of them grow savagely. It''s none of his business anyway. It''s like he''s chasing his girlfriend, so he should stop mixing in other people''s feelings,


    otherwise, both sides will become cannon fodder.


    Thinking about this, I went to one side to deal with mushroom soup. It''s very nutritious to drink mushroom soup in the morning. I can give you a lift, and then I can find the ingredients.


    Two people soon ready for breakfast, Tang Qi also sat up at this time, did not go to see Qu Jing face flashed that shame. Just cooked, the smell of mushroom soup directly floated up, everyone was attracted by the taste. "It''s delicious. It''s much more fragrant than wild vegetable soup. It seems that we should bring some mushrooms on the road,


    we have to boil them from time to time, which will make everyone appetite and keep energetic." It was the assistant who said this. After the assistant cleaned up, he smelled the fragrance and was immediately attracted by the fragrance. He said this. Seeing that everyone looked at him, he hung his head shyly. Generally, he didn''t evaluate directly or speak out loud. He was baptized by everyone''s eyes, and then he died He became very shy. But Jiang Hui thinks that his saying is particularly reasonable. They have a refrigerator in their car, so they should pick more and put them in the refrigerator. Then they can take them out and boil some when they want to drink. This kind of delicious mushroom soup can''t be drunk at any time. "What''s the point of a big man blushing? I think what you said is reasonable, so I look at you. When we go to pick it, we will pick more. Keep it. When you want to drink it, you can boil it. How happy it would be to have a bowl of mushroom soup


    Jiang said so, the assistant was embarrassed to grab the back of his head. Thinking that it would not be too dangerous to pick mushrooms, he nodded and said to Jiang.


    "Well, tell me immediately where the mushrooms are picked. I''ll pick them and you''ll go hunting. It''s not dangerous to pick them. I''ll pick more for us."


    Jiang Hui nodded, and then went to Shengtang! After the soup is ready, it becomes a bowl for everyone. Everyone drinks the hot and delicious mushroom soup. They simply feel that there is nothing to regret in life. After drinking the soup and having breakfast, Tang Qi began to assign tasks and looked at Jiang Hui and Wang Ning. "If you want to go out and fight, you two will be the main force. Take him with you. He likes to hunt with you.


    "


    Looking at the struggle between them at two o''clock, his anger for them has gone away. He decided to take this little guy with him. Although there are some words that can''t explain to him clearly, it''s still fun to have a little guy on the road in general. Then he turned to the assistant. "When you go to pick mushrooms, they both say that I''ll take you there, and you''ll pick them up there. When I''m finished, I''ll come to pick you up. Then we''ll come back together. You stay there and don''t move, is that clear?" The assistant didn''t want to give them any trouble. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he nodded to Tang Qi directly. As long as he could help, he would be satisfied. As long as he didn''t help, it was his biggest wish. So he would do whatever Tang Qi said. After Tang Qi had arranged the task, he looked at Qujing. "You and Professor Gu will stay here. I think you know a lot about herbal medicine. You can see if there are any herbs for treating trauma here, and just pick some, but don''t go far, just


    around here, don''t forget that the professor still needs you to take care of him. We''ll be ready soon, and then we''ll start." Qu Jing nodded directly and understood Tang Qi''s meaning, so he would not go far. He would just look for some herbs nearby. Besides, there were plenty of herbs in his bag. Everyone was very careful along the way, and with


    experience, the chance of injury was not very big.


    When Tang Qi got up to let them go after the assignment, he saw that their faces had changed.Tang Qi frowned and said to them that something was wrong. "What''s the matter with you? All the tasks have been assigned. It''s time to start the task. Why don''t they all move? "


    At this time, Jiang Hui directly grabbed his clothes and pulled them apart from the middle. With a hiss, his whole skin was exposed in the air.


    "Why do I think it''s so hot? Clothes are too much of a hindrance. What are you doing in such a cumbersome thing? Why is it getting hotter and hotter? " And Tang Qi saw that Jiang was already very strong. At the moment, all his muscles were tense, and his blood vessels burst. It looked very ferocious. How could he be like this? Not just Jiang. Then


    Wang Ning also tore his own clothes. Professor Gu was tearing his own clothes, not to mention his assistants. His body began to twist. Even Pao pin began to tear his own clothes. When Qu Jing was tearing it, he scared Tang Qi and quickly took out a spare piece of clothes and gave it to Qu Jing. Seeing that Qu Jing was struggling, he tied up Qu Jing with a rope, and then looked at them, all of them were red and frightening. Eyes become red up, it seems that they are poisoned, this is to think that their pot of mushroom soup may have a problem. Tang Qi just felt that his body was a little feverish, but it didn''t affect him very much. Seeing that they all became like this one by one, Tang Qi was really afraid of hurting himself and tied him up. Just when Tang Qi was busy thanking him and was ready to check the situation of others, Jiang Zhen''s eyes turned red as if he had rushed over, and his palm was in the shape of a paw. He was about to jam his neck and open his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to bite him and suck his blood.


    Tang Qi was scared. He felt that this was the sign of poisoning, but what was the poison? Qujing has seen it. The mushroom should be nontoxic. Tang Qi can''t help blaming himself. Just now he was careless and didn''t look at the mushrooms carefully, but he trusted Qu Jing very much. Qu Jing said that if he could eat, it would be edible. He is a biologist and is very familiar with these plants. If you think about it like this, you don''t have time to think about it. You have to catch Jiang first, but now Jiang''s strength is amazing. If Tang Qi didn''t have enough power, he would knock half of his head off with his fist.


    Thinking about this, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he went to practice medicine and wanted to bind Jiang Zhen. Then he found that Wang Ning and Professor Gu were also coming towards him, but the assistant was still twisting his body and rolling on the ground.


    It seems that this assistant is quite lovely. He has no belligerent mind. Even if he was poisoned like this, everyone lost his mind. He was the only one who was wallowing over there, but didn''t rush over. When one person deals with three people, he doesn''t dare to hurt them. He is afraid that their poison will hurt them and make them too weak. It''s very difficult for him to get on the road, so it''s very difficult for Tang Qi to bind them with ropes. It was not easy to tie the three of them together and tie them with a rope. However, Wang Ning''s strength became very strong. He grasped the rope and pulled it to both sides, and the rope broke. If it was normal,


    , Wang Ning absolutely had no such strength. It seems that some strength in his body has been activated now, but it will be right The body makes a very big impact. Just when Tang Qi was at a loss, he saw Qianjin and general walking past with a tree vine in their mouth. He said why they had not seen them just now. It turned out that they had been looking for the rope attentively. Maybe they had already observed it, so there was no way to bind them with ordinary rope. Tang Qi didn''t have time to think about it. He took the vine from their mouth and found that it was very long. However, it''s also true that the rattan was pulled over like this, but it didn''t break. It seems that the rattan is also very firm, which is much better than the rope. Before they had time to think about it, they tied them up with vines. They were still struggling. The vines had worn their skin, and they didn''t feel it at all. They looked at Tang Qi as if they had seen an enemy for several generations.


    Tang Qishi has no way to explain what the situation is at the moment. Patted forward''s head, forward can only rub on his body, it seems that there is no way to help him. Looking at their twisted appearance, Tang Qi turns inside Qujing''s bag, but he doesn''t dare to give them any medicine, because the medicine in Qujing''s bag has no sign and is all developed by himself.

 Chapter 2770

    If you really give them any bad medicine, it will only make the result worse. So Tang Qi can only let them stay here first. He goes to find the mushroom to see what kind of strange it is. If he can find a way to crack it, he can''t let them hurt himself all the time.


    But now it''s OK. Their bodies are also full of skin injuries. What they fear most is the internal injury caused by this poison. Can they really not damage their bodies if they use their strength like this? Tang Qishi didn''t believe it. Thinking about this, he patted the head of Qianjin and the general and said to them. "I know you two are good children, especially spiritual. You two are here to watch. If you have anything, you can call me loudly.


    I''ll come here as soon as possible. Now I''m going to see where there are mushrooms around here and see what''s weird about them. Only when I know why they are like this can I really crack this poison. "


    Generally, there are antidotes in front of such poisons. Tang Qi is holding this idea, and then he goes to find the antidote. But Tang Qi is afraid that they will be in danger. For now, no one else has been found in the forest, so they should be safe. Tang qizai thought about it carefully. No one would get close to them without being discovered by the former general. Even if he could escape their eyes, he could not escape his eyes. The food they eat in the morning is usually eaten, especially for the treatment of snakes. They are already very familiar with the treatment of snakes, and they will never be careless and be poisoned by snakes. Besides, even if they are poisoned by snakes, it will not be like this, so it must be a new type of poison. Everyone of them drank mushroom soup this morning, so it is very likely that there is something wrong with mushrooms. Tang Qi thought and stood up, forward and general squatted in front of them. With the vines, they''re very strong. Tang Qi is not afraid that they can struggle. It seems that now they have to suffer some skin injuries, because they struggle so hard that they have worn their own skin. Tang Qi was very pleased to see the general and Qianjin squatting in front of them and guarding here. Then he quickly went to find the kind of mushroom they said. The traces of the two of them were still very obvious. Tang Qi


    followed them to find the traces.


    Soon he found the place where they picked mushrooms. Tang Qi took a look at the mushrooms under the root of the tree. They were really very white. They looked very pollution-free. At first sight, they looked like little white mushrooms that we usually eat. They were edible. So there should be no problem with the mushroom. What''s wrong with it? Tang Qi picked a mushroom and looked at it carefully to see what''s strange about it. Then he found that there was a very small parasite egg on the mushroom, which could not be seen unless he observed it carefully.


    So it''s very likely that after they drank the mushroom soup, the parasite eggs were causing trouble, which made them so temperamental. Tang Qi thought that he was going to return, but then he saw a different footprint. In order to continue to trace the footprints, the two men also made signs next to the footprints. Tang Qi saw the sign immediately. It seems that they traced the footprints yesterday. Tang Qi looked at them carefully and found that it was indeed a very deep footprints. From this, we can guess that the other person''s legs and feet might not be very convenient, so this footprints were very deep, while the other one was very deep One of the footprints is gone.


    He frowned. It was obvious that someone had come to the forest, but who had left? Thinking about it like this, I''m going back. At this moment, I suddenly seem to see something wearing out.


    But it''s just a shadow. Tang Qi didn''t know whether he was seeing a shadow or someone else? Of course, there was a little danger. He had to get rid of this danger. Thinking about this, he went after the shadow. But the shadow really just flashed by. He chased for a long time in that direction, but he didn''t find anything strange. He thought that he''d better go back and detoxify them first. When he thought about this, he looked up and saw a small wooden house. It''s not surprising that there are such small wooden houses in the forest. The small wooden house looks very shabby. It should be the house several years ago, so it should be the place where the sand control people live. Sand control people should have withdrawn, so this place should have been abandoned. So think, Tang Qi or into the cabin. After checking the situation in the room, they found that it was very empty, almost nothing. When they left, they moved everything clean, leaving only a small bed, a table and a stool.


    At this time, he saw some seasonings. They didn''t take them with them, but they were on their way at the moment, which was also useful. When barbecue, sprinkle a handful of salt and some cumin, that would be the most delicious meat. Thinking about this, he put all the seasonings into the bag he took with him, and saw that some herbs were put on the shelf on one side. I don''t know if these herbs are useful or not. I always let Qujing check them at that time, and maybe they will be useful.


    anyway, the herbs are dried in the sun and don''t sink, so they are put into the bag.When I was about to leave, I heard something behind. Is there anything else strange behind this room? Tang Qi thought so, so he put down the bag and ran to the back of the house to have a look. Only then did he find that there was a very big lake behind the house, which didn''t seem to be formed naturally. Instead, it seemed to be built artificially. Maybe there was an underground river, so he planted this forest here. The underground river should be blocked to form this lake. The water in the lake looks very clear. It''s a beautiful scenery with rippling waves and fish wandering below. But in Tang Qi''s eyes, it''s all food. They''ve eaten almost as much as snakes. Some of them are tired of it. Catch some fish to improve their life.


    Thinking about it, he took off his shoes, went into the water, caught two fish and came up again. But before he got ashore, he saw a wild boar with his eyes opposite. Tang Qi''s saliva is about to come out. Now when he sees anything, he thinks it''s food. I don''t know if it''s because the conditions are too hard in the desert, so he drives them crazy and his appetite is trained. When he sees anything, he thinks it''s food. But now Tang Qi doesn''t plan to fight with the wild boar. He''d better come back here later. It seems that this lake has many animals. He''ll come back to see if he can catch other prey. He wants to


    take Tang Qi with two fish and put on his shoes. The wild boar still looks at him angrily, as if to drive him away. Tang Qi raised his hand, did not intend to compete with him, and went straight away. The wild boar watched him leave, and continued to drink the water in the lake. At this time, Tang Qi went to the cabin, picked up the salt and bag he had packed, and rushed back. At this time, everyone was more comfortable, but their eyes were still red, and their skin still looked tight. It seemed that their poison had not yet settled, but Tang Qishi didn''t know how to drive this parasite out of their


    bodies. Just casually in Qu Jing''s bag inside, this found that Qu Jing''s bag actually put diarrhea medicine, maybe Qu Jing is also afraid that he took the wrong, so blatantly wrote on the bottle. The words "cathartic, use with caution" are


    .


    Tang Qiling immediately took out the medicine and mixed it with a bottle of water. No matter whether they drank it or not, he filled their mouths directly and let them drink some medicine. After a while, this place


    Tang Qi felt that there was no way to stay anyway. Looking at the forward and the general''s reaction, he knew what had happened to them? One fart is more smelly than the other. After a while, he began to fart and fart again and again. Tang Qi had been hiding all the way, but he could still smell it. It was too smelly. All the air in this area was polluted, and Tang Qi quickly


    picked up Qujing. Because Qu Jing didn''t realize it now, even if he was doing something indecent, he didn''t know it, so he quickly hid Qu Jing alone and watched from a distance, but he didn''t dare to get close to him. Anyway, it was enough to ensure his safety.


    that group of big men had polluted the place like it didn''t look like. Of course, they had enough fertilizer, which was also good for this area Give back to the forest.


    Originally, I wanted to drive today, but when they all came back to their senses, it was almost evening, and one by one, they collapsed. How to drive in such a state must be to rest for two days.


    When their consciousness returned, they could smell it as hell on earth. It didn''t smell like it, and all their clothes were dirty. Tang Qi didn''t want to come over, so he threw a dagger at their feet and said. "Cut the rattan yourself and leave that place. Anyway, I don''t want to go there. It''s really unbearable. I feel like I can stink people to death." They don''t know what happened, but when Tang Qi tied them up with vines, they knew that something bad must have happened, and they must have done something unconsciously, otherwise, it would not be the case. When they left that place, they had to find a new one. Tang Qi took them to the other side of the lake and asked them to wash, which made them look like a human being. However, they couldn''t bear the clothes, so they had to throw them away. After they had finished washing, Qu Jing went to deal with it with a red face. Just now, he had been avoiding them, because as a girl, he was still shy.

 Chapter 2771

    He has also experienced all the things they have experienced. Although Tang Qi is wise enough to hide him alone, everyone can imagine it, so Qu Jing feels very shy.


    After watering and washing, he was ready to go ashore. Then he saw a wild boar on the bank. He was startled and yelled. "Help." Several big men who had been hiding in the cabin were shocked when they heard him calling for help. They all rushed out. Then they saw that Qujing was not dressed, and they went back to a wild boar. They did not dare to see Qujing. At this time, Qujing quickly got into the water and said to them. "Wild boar, so big, I dare not go up, you deal with wild boar, I come up again." It seems that the boar has a strong desire to occupy this lake, so when they come to occupy this lake, he stares at them angrily. Anyway, he didn''t dare to go down, but when he saw so many people on the bank, and all of them were thinking, he didn''t treat Tang Qi so gently with his lake water, so he rushed directly, and the anger in his eyes was about to come out. Tang Qi said to them jokingly. "It seems that he has a special feeling for this lake. We used the water of this lake, and now he wants to fight with us. Do you think that if we improve our food and eat pork in the evening? I can''t wait a bit. " At first, they didn''t think much about it. When they saw the boar coming, they were still a little afraid. As soon as they heard that Tang Qi had improved the food, they ate two fish, which was not enough. They also thought that after Qu Jing had cleaned up, they would go down to the lake and touch two fish


    to have a good meal. If there is a pig to eat, it will be really happy, and this pig looks at least more than 200 Jin, and the figure is really very strong, which is much better than the special fat and greasy pork flavor.


    with so much meat, we won''t have to worry about food in the next few days. Everyone laughs unkindly. It''s really a good idea.


    So when the boar came, no one was afraid. They all lined up, took out the dagger and planned to fight with the boar. Facts have proved that their ambition is very strong, and their desire for meat has exceeded Tang Qi''s expectation. So he didn''t do it, and they have abandoned the boar. Tang Qi looked at the wild boar with scars


    , tut tongue way. "You''re not so gentle. It''s our dinner. You cut it so ugly that it will affect the taste. Anyway, I really don''t have any appetite to see it now. But deal with the meat first. Remember


    take it to the front yard. There are still people in the lake. " Everyone was so excited that some of them couldn''t wait. Where do you remember there was a man in the lake? When they saw the meat, they forgot Qu Jing who was hiding in the lake. After Tang Qi reminded them, they quickly carried the pig to the front yard, and Qu Jing came up from the lake. When they got dressed, they came to the front yard. Seeing that they had cleaned the pig hair, they began to deal with the meat. They planned to roast and eat it. If they could finish eating, they would naturally take it with them. Moreover, they had condiments,


    it was really delicious. Some of them were eaten by Qianjin and the general. They should also improve their food. Every time they ate the leftovers, and they always had snake meat and few internal organs, which made them feel aggrieved and eat dried meat all the time.


    The meat of the wild boar is very much. It''s not a problem to give them both to eat. In addition, these viscera ensure that they can both eat until tomorrow morning, so they are also very happy to eat.


    After we are full of wine and food, we all begin to talk about idleness, which should be to relax our mood, because the chance to have such leisure to talk and laugh is really very limited. And Tang Qi also showed Qu Jing the herbs here and said to him. "You see if these herbs are useful. I found them in this room before. Although you have enough herbs on your back, I think it''s better for us to stay if they are useful. On the way, we all see that there are many dangers that may happen at any time, so we''d better be prepared." Qu Jing nodded, took the Chinese herbal medicine handed over by Tang Qi, had a good look, and said to Tang Qi. "It''s still useful. Many of them are used to treat trauma. It seems that the former sand control people made a lot of


    preparations in order to be prepared."


    Knowing that this old house is probably left by the sand control people, they have no doubt about this, so everything in this house should be left by the sand control people. Including spices and the Chinese herbal medicines they see now, Tang Qi is not polite when he hears Qu Jing say so. He packs all the Chinese herbal medicines and takes them to the car at that time, just in case Qu Jing doesn''t have enough medicine in the future, so he can


    use it directly.


    Looking at the time, Wang Ning stood up and said to them. "At least there''s a bed to rest in tonight. You talk first, and I''ll make the bed. "Then he went to clean the bed.


    Qu Jing then looks at Wang Ning''s back, smiles for a while, and then quickly takes back her eyes, concealing her shyness. Among these people, he is the most brilliant one, careful, bold and gentle.


    Tang Qi looks at Qu Jing''s reaction, but shakes his head. It''s already like this. The spring heart is overflowing to this point. Don''t you go to confession and wait for others to rob him? However, as an outsider, he should not interfere easily, so as to save his shyness. It seems that the other party is already in love with each other, but the words are hurtful, so it''s better not to provoke them and let them develop freely.


    Thinking about this, he stood aside as an outsider and stood with his hands down. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him. Everyone has his own destiny, and it depends on them.


    When Tang Qi sees Qu Jing''s reaction, he looks very clear. Of course, he doesn''t intend to disturb him. Anyway, he can''t take care of some things. Sometimes, he can only meddle in his own business. So meddling, such a thing, he still don''t do, immoral. Because of thankless things, does he still have to do it? Isn''t that a lack of heart. Don''t you hate yourself? In this way, in addition to shaking his head,


    is no longer the case here. Wang Ning had already taken down the original broken things and was ready to put them on. However, when he took down the original broken mattress, he found that the bed was made of very rough boards, but there was a big gap in the middle of the board, and there seemed to be something in the middle of the gap, which looked like paper. Originally, Wang Ning didn''t pay much attention to it, but it''s really strange to see a few pages of paper in this desert. Especially the sand control people are so tired every day. Life is very difficult in this desert. When I come back at night,


    I will definitely go to bed. Isn''t it strange to have such paper?


    Thinking about it, I want to pick out those pages.


    Tang Qi saw that he had been motionless for a long time, and pouted his ass over there. He didn''t know what he was picking, so he came over, patted him on the back and said. "Don''t you make a bed? How to search here? What are you doing? A man''s work is more efficient. Don''t you see the little girl waiting for a rest? It''s so late, so you''d better have a rest.


    . Today, you''re all weak. Let''s have a rest here for two days. Originally, I wanted to go straight on the road, but seeing you like this, it''s really worrying to go on the road now. "


    Wang Ning nodded, picked up a few pages of paper, looked at it, and felt that something was wrong, so he gave it to Tang Qi directly.


    "Boss, if you look at these pages, I''ve buckled them out between the bed boards. I always feel that these descriptions and this picture are a little familiar. Take a look."


    Tang Qi didn''t expect to let Wang Ning make a bed. Wang Ning found something strange in the middle of these pages. It''s strange that these pages were buckled out in the middle of the bed board.


    But when he saw those pages, he was a little shocked. The pictures on the paper were not only familiar, but also too familiar. This was the picture he had seen every day before. However, it is obvious that the other party is very familiar with this area. Every time he goes to a place, he will mark a dot on the area map. Then Tang Qi takes out the parchment he got and looks at the two maps, which are almost perfect copies. It''s just that the pictures on these pieces of paper don''t have the details on parchment. They are just a route, plus a few places with forks. There is no other introduction at all. So it seems that the road they have passed before is that someone has already passed


    , and their last little journey has been abandoned. After that person has gone, what has he experienced?


    So this wooden house is not a desertification control man, or the desertification control man, taking advantage of the opportunity of desertification control, intentionally came here and concealed their true identity. I''m actually looking for this destination. In other words, it''s all a matter of fate. He has no intention to go, and then left such an image. In order to let future generations know whether he has been to such a place or other reasons, he can''t guess, but now there is a thing


    telling them that someone has been there before, the route they have taken before, and they have come out safely. This is very important for Tang Qi. After all, sang La told him that his teammates might not get out if they went in. Tang Qi has always been most concerned about this, he does not want his teammates out.

 Chapter 2772

    He can''t sacrifice his teammates for his own wishful thinking, which is the biggest point he can''t compromise. However, now someone goes in and comes out, so what is it like inside? They can find this person, and then ask


    what happened?


    Or, as sang La said, the person who went in was the same as him. They were all chosen by heaven. They were all lucky, so he went in and came out lucky. But what did he see in it? Tang Qi read the diary carefully, but there were only a few pieces of paper, which seemed to be the road they went at the beginning. There was no important information at all, and these pieces of paper were obviously torn from the diary, so now as long as they find the diary, they may still hope to find the secret of the destination.. So thinking, Tang Qi said to them. "Let''s look in this room or nearby to see if there is such a diary nearby, because this notebook is still very important to me now


    "


    When Tang Qi said this, everyone went down to look for the trace of the notebook. However, they searched the room and nearby, but they didn''t find the notebook Tang Qi said. They didn''t even find a piece of paper.


    Professor Gu then took over the pieces of paper in Tang Qi''s hand and studied them. Then he said to Tang Qi, "I''ve read these pages of diary. That person is not used to using simplified Chinese characters. Most of the characters are traditional Chinese characters. He should be a person who is used to using traditional Chinese characters, so he should be very old. Also, these pieces of paper have some weathering, and the edges and corners have some damage. In addition, the color of the paper doesn''t seem to be fake, so it''s very possible that this is really left by people several years ago. As for the notebook, these pages are only left behind by hiding in the crevice of the bed board. The notebook may be outside and has already been lost. Maybe he took it away, or he didn''t lose it, but someone who wanted to go to this place tore off several pages of his notebook and hid them


    for what reason did he not take it away? Now there''s a question? " Tang Qi nodded and looked at the pages again. He was sure that what Professor Gu said was true. But who had been to that place and where was the notebook now? Why does he have to be able to get this parchment?


    Is it true that everything is predestined, as sang La said? How many people are destined to go back to that desert, the ultimate destination, and what kind of secret is hidden?


    But these things are too complicated for Tang Qi, and he doesn''t want to think about them. After all, we all come out with great difficulty. Now we are going to fulfill Sangla''s wish.


    So Tang Qi doesn''t want to be confused by this matter any more, so he is ready to put away these pieces of paper. At this time, Professor Gu saw a strange punctuation mark on the top page.


    At first, we didn''t pay attention to it. We thought it was just ordinary punctuation, but under Professor Gu''s further study. Only then discovered this symbol unusual, then raised the head directly, looked at Tang Qi to say. "Look at whether there is a symbol at the bottom of this drawing. At the beginning, I didn''t pay much attention to it. Now I find that this symbol is very different. If there is a magnifying glass, we may be able to see it more clearly


    " Hearing Professor Gu say this, Tang Qi''s heart became warm up. Obviously, Professor Gu''s ability to say this means that he knows this symbol, so where does this symbol come from? Thinking about it, I looked at Professor Gu curiously. "Do you know this symbol? Let''s talk about it. " Professor Gu said to him directly without telling the truth. "It seems that you don''t know it. Let me tell you. At this time, it is a unique symbol of an ethnic minority, which is called the Miao nationality. To be exact, it is just a tribe of the Miao nationality, and this symbol is their national emblem." Professor Gu remembers so clearly because he once found some intangible cultural heritages in a mountain, so when he led the team to investigate, he was driven out by the villagers. However, because it was late, when they came from the mountain at night, there was danger. Although the people in the stockade drove them out, when they were in danger, they helped them and rescued them back. Therefore, they stayed in the stockade for several days, only to find that they were very particular.


    Moreover, they are very simple, and Professor Gu can''t bear to be disturbed by the outside world, so he doesn''t continue to expose their cultural heritage to the world. And they are most particular about groups. This punctuation mark is their representative. Professor Gu has always remembered that he was his Savior. Thinking about this, he told Tang Qi all the facts, and then


    said.


    although they have been in the south for many years, we are not sure how to find the punctuation Here we are"However, it should have a great relationship with them. Now let''s find the heartbreaker first according to what sang La said, and then find the clue of this matter after we fulfill the wish for him."


    Tang Qi nodded, naturally agreed to Professor Gu''s suggestion, let everyone don''t doubt, first rest. But that night, Tang Qi was very sleepy. He always felt as if he had a pair of eyes staring at them. However, he noticed that he didn''t find any people or other things. This was the thing that made him worry and doubt most along the way.


    Clearly feel someone has been spying on them, but I don''t know why, just can''t find the trace of the other party, is the other party stronger than his strength? It made him a little panicked. When I got up early the next morning, I saw that everyone was in a state of mental distress. After all, their bodies were about to collapse before. Now it''s impossible for them to recover. After all, they are so sick that they can''t be changed immediately. So Tang Qi decided to take another two days off and let them recover completely. Then he went to find the heartless man mentioned by sang la. Unfortunately, he can''t be summoned completely now. Now he is very close to the deadline. Tang Qi hopes to slow down his journey. He hopes that he won''t keep his hatred in mind and absorb the moonlight. Maybe it''s not enough It''s going to calm him down.


    If they''re in a hurry, she can''t let go of her worries. There is no way to put down the hatred, thinking that it is obviously impossible for him to recover as soon as possible, maybe they will not move forward. When she finds out, she will question them. When she appears, she will persuade him to let go of this matter. After all, it''s most important to protect himself. Otherwise, how can he go to a place full of flowers and birds and live a good life?


    even if his life doesn''t exist, even if he goes to a place full of flowers and birds, how can he enjoy it It''s not worth it. The next day, Tang Qi took out those pages of diary and studied them carefully. They all went to prepare some materials or do other things. Only Tang Qi has been studying those pages of diaries. He thinks that the events that people who write diaries have experienced are more dangerous than those they have experienced. From the perspective of diary description, he didn''t follow the team, but experienced it by himself or by himself. It''s really difficult. However, his diary description is not very impressive, and he may also be a powerful man. Tang Qi is full of curiosity about this man. If he is really a powerful man, he really wants to compete with him to see where he is really powerful? After all, for Tang qilai, so now almost no one can do his right


    , it is a pity that no one can compete with each other. Just when Tang Qi was daydreaming, it was time to eat. Tang Qiben wanted to have a good meal, and then he went to have a rest. But at this time, he felt that he had a pair of eyes staring at them, which made him very uncomfortable. Although he could not know exactly where the other party was, or whether someone was really looking at him, he did not feel comfortable It really makes him uncomfortable. Thinking about this, he directly looked at Tang Qi and Wang Ning, summoned them to the front, then secretly whispered something to them, and they nodded. After eating, I seem to take a nap at noon calmly


    .


    Tang Qiben asked Jiang Zhen to guard, but he fell asleep. Wang Ning is the same. Tang Qi also seems to be sleeping soundly. It seems that they have put down their vigilance and want to have a good sleep. But just then, they heard something, as if something was approaching them. Tang Qi opened his eyes, and sure enough, he saw the trees move in some place. He opened his eyes and went to the quiet place where there was movement. Jiang Hui and Wang Ning also opened their eyes. They made the place semi enclosed. Under the encirclement of the three of them, they found a man, not so much a person as a monster. Some of them were too scary. At first, they were really surprised when they saw him. He was dressed in rags all over his body, as if his clothes were hanging on his body, so they were very scared and thought he was a monster in the forest.

 Chapter 2773

    I thought the monster was attracted by the smell of the pork they roasted. When they caught him, it was clear that he was a man, and he was too dirty to see what his face looked like.


    in addition, his face was too terrible.


    So he gave them all a fright. When he saw that he was alone, he got better. At this time, Jiang Hui directly pulled him to the lake and kicked him into the lake without giving him a chance to react. "Wash well. I''ll watch you here. If you dare to run, you''ll be dead. You know the strength of the three of us. You''re not an opponent at all. It''s estimated that you won''t be far away, so just wash up honestly and come up.


    " Because he was too dirty and smelly to be interrogated in this way, he was really afraid of suffocating the three of them. The other people didn''t get close to him, so the three of them got close to him. But he was so dirty that they couldn''t bear it. So they kicked him into the lake and asked him to wash well. At this time, the terrible man looked at them and said nothing. But still in accordance with Jiang''s command, he took a good bath, and then went ashore. At this time, Jiang Hui directly took a piece of his clothes and put it on the man. He saw that the figure of the man was similar to that of him, so the footprints should be left by the man.


    Tang Qi also observed for a while, this person is really hard left foot, right foot has some bad, has been bumping, but it looks very stable, if you don''t carefully observe, can''t see. It seems that this man is really strong, and has been pressing his strength. It seems that some of them should intentionally let them find him, or even let them get close to them after they found him. Then they thought of such a way to make their plan. Jiang Hui and Wang Ning were still complacent and caught such a monster. Only Tang Qi knew that it was him and they were trapped. This makes Tang Qixin very uncomfortable, although for him, it''s very refreshing to be able to contain such a person. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for them to find a person in such a desert. But being led by the nose all the time, it''s not a good feeling in my heart. Especially, this person looks very weak and can hide so well in front of him. How can it make him feel comfortable?


    thinking so, I took him directly to the front yard. Professor Gu, Qu Jing and his assistant are all afraid of him. He is very fierce indeed. After washing, his hair, which is too explosive to bear, has been pasted on his head straightly. It seems that he hasn''t had a haircut for several years and has a big beard. These are not his most terrible points, the most terrible is the scars on his face, there are some shocking, let people see, there is no way not to be afraid of him, and this person''s eyes are also very vicious, just a simple look at them, they will feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts, why such a vicious person Will it be here? Why did they catch him on purpose? This makes Tang Qi very puzzled, and then said to him. "You don''t have to pretend in front of me any more. I know your ability is not so weak, so you were caught by us on purpose, right! Can you tell me why you are following us? It''s no accident that we can find you. It''s no accident that we can catch you. You should have been following us for a few days, or when we first entered the forest, you were already observing us, but I didn''t find you. It''s really my negligence, but later I found out that you didn''t show up, and even have the ability to hide me. I really admire you. But now we want to catch you. What''s your purpose Tang Qi''s words didn''t surprise the fierce man, but surprised his own people. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi had already found out, but they didn''t notice. It seems that they were too careless. It can also be seen that the man was shocked. He thought his disguise was perfect, but he didn''t expect Tang Qi to see through. Now that Tang Qi has seen through, he doesn''t have to continue to disguise. Thinking about this, he showed his white teeth and laughed at Tang Qi, but to be exact, it was yellow teeth.


    But compared with his dark skin in the desert, his teeth are still white. He rubbed his hands. Tang Qi could see a layer of cocoon on his hands, and his hands were very rough. It looked like the hands of an old man in his eighties.


    And the most frightening thing is that the back of his hand is full of scars, and his nails are very long. When he rubbed his hands like this, it revealed that he was missing a finger. So what happened to him and he became so miserable. What Tang Qi couldn''t let go of at this time was that when she looked at him like this, she seemed to see through everything and saw him very thoroughly. To be honest, no one could give him such a feeling in the past two years, and this person could give him such a feeling, which really made Tang Qi not feel Ann.


    Thinking of Tang Qi, I got close to him, which means that I want to give him some pressure and let other people feel relieved. After all, other people are afraid of his behavior. Seeing Tang Qi''s action, the man naturally knew what Tang Qi meant, so he took the initiative to step back and made them a little further away. But he still didn''t open his mouth, so he shook his head to Tang Qixian. Tang Qi didn''t understand what he meant, so he thoughtAfter a while, he said. "Are you a mute?" Tone is not very sure, but the man nodded, temporarily can only believe that he is dumb, after all, he did not speak. If he is a mute, it will be difficult for him to communicate. Tang Qi thinks that he is thinking about some ways to communicate with a mute. Thinking about it, he asked, "I''ll call you dumb. How can you tell me what happened to you? You can write directly on the ground. At least we can read. I just don''t know if you recognize words. If you can write


    , nod to me. "


    The mute nodded at this time. Tang Qi looked at Professor Gu. Professor Gu didn''t respond. Instead, he was observing the mute all the time. At this time, Tang Qi handed a branch to the mute and said. "You just write it on the ground and say what happened to you first." Tang Qi almost shot straight in, and did not ask those fancy questions. Now for him, he just wanted to know what happened to this man and why he was as powerful as his


    ability. He could go to such a dangerous place and come out again. Why do you make yourself so embarrassed and stay alone in the desert. He can walk out of the desert alone. The mute then wrote directly on the ground. "I know you''ve been there, too. Since you are in the same way, will you also carry that curse? I need to hope you can be more careful in the future. Originally, I didn''t want to appear in front of you, but it seems that you are not so cursed by me, so I have some curiosity to ask what happened to you. " Tang Qi didn''t quite understand what he said. And that place obviously makes Tang Qi very dazzling. Is he the one who has been there. After looking at the traditional Chinese characters on the ground, he looked at Professor Gu, who also took the handwriting of the notes. Under this contrast, we found that it was the same person. "So you''ve been to all the places we''re going to, and we haven''t gone to the end, so maybe the curse you said didn''t happen to us. But I want to know what kind of place it is.


    , we were warned that it was dangerous, so we gave up. "


    When Tang Qi said this to the mute, it was obvious that the mute was pleased. He laughed at him and wrote on the tree with a branch.


    "It''s a wise choice." He raised his head and looked at Tang Qi sincerely.


    Tang Qishi doesn''t understand what''s weird there, why is he so terrible? Thinking so, I watched him continue to ask. "So your embarrassment is formed there."


    The mute nodded and wrote his story on the ground.


    It turned out that he was one of those sand control people, and he didn''t want to explore the danger, and he didn''t have any other ideas, just wanted to completely improve this desert. But one day, a similar desertification man, who was his good friend, told him that there were infinite treasures in this desert. They will not be able to achieve anything in their lifetime by working so hard to control the sand here. Do you want your family to suffer with them in the future? It''s better to find the treasure. When you find the treasure, you can give your family happiness. When he was young and full of youthful spirit, he followed his companions'' advice and went to find treasure. All the routes were told by his companions. They went and there were many dangers. He didn''t want to go on any more


    but his companions were crazy and had to go on, but he wanted to escape temporarily and was pulled back by his companions, He is not allowed to escape. Later they came to the end, but he insisted that he didn''t go in, so his companion went in alone. When his companion came out, he was in the same situation as him. He was very embarrassed. He also brought some strange things, such as snakes and not snakes, because the snakes had hair. When they fly, they are taller than both of them. They have no way to deal with these monsters at all. The scars on his body are all made by those snakes. Those snakes are not biting people, but are always smoking them with his body. You don''t kill them just to torture them.

 Chapter 2774

    Every time they smoke on their bodies, they will form this kind of ugly scar, and there is no way to cure it. When they escape back, other sand control people have already left, and this desert is worth enough saplings. They rest here for a period of time and recover their wounds, but when they see this ghost image in the lake, no one is well intentioned I don''t want to go out again. Because they are just like monsters. Going out like this will only scare others. Later, his partner couldn''t stand such a life, so he had an argument with him. He had to go out, but he didn''t allow it. One day, his partner found his diary and wanted to snatch it from him. In the process of the argument, he only tore off these pages, and the others were taken away by his partner, and left. He has been living here all the time. But always life carefully, afraid of someone to see him, scared people, has been hiding. Originally, he could still speak, but after such a long time, he was alone and had never spoken to an outsider, so he found that his language function had basically lost, and he didn''t know how to speak. Writing can''t express clearly what happened to them at that time like speaking or language. It would be nice to have his notebook, but now his notebook has been taken away by his companion


    . It''s also difficult for him to speak more carefully. Thinking about this, Tang Qi asked. "Is your companion from the south? Is it Miao? Because we found a symbol in our notebook. To be honest, we know that symbol, which seems to be a Miao symbol, so did you draw it or did your


    partner draw it? Or you are Miao people, your partner may go back to Miao, can you find your partner? There may be some important things for us. " The mute shook his head directly. "The diary is not important. The important thing is that we left some marks on our bodies after we went there. Every time we go to the entrance, the wound will be very painful. It can torture people to death. In those days, they almost lived and died. It''s like being skinned Tang Qi looked at him strangely, and he nodded to Tang Qi for sure. Although he saw that they were clean, he could feel that Tang Qi had walked their way before. He didn''t know how the connection came into being, but he had such an idea. "Several groups of people came here before, but I didn''t see anyone. I thought that I would die in such a desert, and then turn it into fertilizer, nourish a deep forest, or turn it into the food of those beasts, which can be regarded as a contribution. Until I met you, I could feel that you had gone through the route I had gone through. I don''t know what happened, but you didn''t have any brand on you, so I want to know, what have you experienced? Is there no such mark, or do you have a way to get rid of it? "


    Hearing this, Tang Qi didn''t know how to answer, so he talked about his experience, and then said to the man. "The reason why we don''t have that brand on you may be because we didn''t get to the entrance at all. We gave up halfway. You mean we''ve gone the way you''ve gone, so you''ll have such a resonance when you see us,


    right


    The mute nodded at once. It''s hard for Tang Qishi to imagine why they have such a resonance after they have been there once. There is obviously no way to explain this. It seems very difficult to find the answer, but they can take this mute out together. Although it''s hard for people to accept his appearance, it doesn''t mean that there is no place for him. So thinking, Tang Qi said to him. "Thank you very much for telling us all this, so would you like to go out? If you want to go out, I can take you out. At least you can enjoy your old age. Absolutely no one will discriminate against you because of your appearance. "


    Hear Tang Qi say so! Dumb friendly smile, although his face is ferocious, but he has some fierce eyes become a bit friendly, it seems that he is trying to show them good, and did not show ferocity. "Thank you very much for making such an arrangement for me. I can see that you are not human, but. I''ve been like this all my life. This is my home address. I hope you can say hello to my family for me. If you can,


    , please give them some compensation. How about my exchange of information? " Tang Qi nodded, and then seriously wrote down his home address. I don''t know what their family looks like after so many years of changes. But his address is actually the Miao village that Tang Qigang just said he saw. So he didn''t answer his question just now. Now he has told him the address, which means that he is exchanging information. After two days with the mute, they went on their way. Mute still chose to stay, and Tang Qi also left those Chinese herbal medicine for him. Even some pork was left for him. He could not live here aloneIt''s very hard. Now he is still strong and has some ability to protect himself. When he is old, it''s really worrying. Maybe it''s also a way he wants to end himself. However, he didn''t reveal more about the partner he went in with. Tang Qi guessed that two people could trust each other and give their backs to each other. They must be the people he trusted very much, so they are likely to come out from the same place with him. If so, maybe they can find this person after they go to the Miao nationality.


    Because there is no way to get out of the sign on them. He has already explained it just now, so he just needs to look for the sign. Tang Qi thinks so, and has quietly planned such a plan in his heart.


    And then they went on their way. Along the way, everyone behaved normally, without excessive enthusiasm or low morale, as if they had never met this blind man.


    Finally, after more than ten days, they arrived at a town. It turns out that what Tang Qi had imagined before was quite right, although the towns here are also very rare.


    But the oasis is behind. Almost every family has their own pasture, so the people here are very rich. Every family is very rich, and after the railway is opened, the connection with the outside world becomes closer, so the development here is still very good, especially a train turning point, so there are many people here


    coming and going. It''s not a small town. Compared with other second - and third tier cities, it''s similar. Tang Qi was very surprised at this. After all, the pattern of the whole town is not very big, but its prosperous degree is


    . They are no longer comparable to other cities. Although they are just a town, they feel that they can be compared with the conditions in the city.


    They park the car in a safe place, choose a place, stop the car, and then come to the center of the town. I found a five-star hotel and went in. We were in the desert. Although we didn''t scold you and ate well, there was still a big gap compared with the real hotel. So we all went in one by one and were all rubbing our hands to think about how to have a good meal. Then go to the heartless man mentioned by Sandra and see where he is? The living standard of people in the whole town is relatively high, and the living standard of this heartless man in Sanla is certainly not much worse than that of others. It''s not easy to find him. Let''s first find out the local conditions and customs. That''s what Tang Qi thought. After they made up their mind, the waiter took the menu, and several people began to order in high spirits. They ordered all kinds of dishes with their own characteristics and the words "special". However, Tang Qizi ordered them. He would never scold everyone for money. For him, spending money can make everyone eat well Meaning, is a very worthwhile thing. We had a drink and a drink. It''s strange that we haven''t seen the dishes for a long time, or even the cold dishes. Generally speaking, when we order the cold dishes, we should serve them very quickly, but why are they so slow.


    In particular, Jiang was very dissatisfied with the service attitude here, so he looked at Tang Qi and said. "What''s wrong with this shop? The last dish is so slow. Boss, sit down and I''ll show you." They are in the box on the second floor. Almost all the local people wear their local clothes. They are different. Just because of this, they also regard them as rich people from other places, so they are very considerate to take care of them. Without saying a word, they are led to the box on the second floor. The room is still quiet, and the voice outside is almost silent can not hear.


    So that''s the five-star gap. They are very satisfied with it, but the speed of serving food is too slow. The service in the early stage is very good. Why can''t the food be served? Tang Qi also thought that after dinner, he would take them to buy some local clothes to change into, and then go to a hotel. The gap would not be so big. He could only let the local people slaughter them and treat them differently. In the future, he would ask for exorbitant prices. Although Tang Qi is not poor in money, he is not a fool. Who doesn''t love money?

 Chapter 2775

    It''s better to wear local people''s clothes and stop being slaughtered in the hall for the folk customs of Fengwei here, because Tang Qi felt this way when he entered the hotel. When he saw that they were wearing clothes outside, he was very enthusiastic and even recommended those expensive ones to them. They look like giant pandas. Tang Qi had no intention to urge him. After all, it was not easy for them to do anything. They came out of the desert and were eager to have a good meal. So everyone was anxious. He could understand it, but it was too long. However, their serving speed is a little slow. He was not in such a hurry, but for such a long time, no dish was served, and they also chose so many cold dishes, everyone only drank water, that''s not OK. Even Tang Qi can''t bear his temper, not to mention Jiang Hui, who is not like him. In fact, all the big guys can''t bear his temper, but they just don''t show it. He is a sincere person and says what he has, so Tang Qi doesn''t blame him. He nodded to Jiang. "Go and have a look. Ask the staff here what''s going on? Some of them are too slow. We are all hungry. Let him urge the kitchen to serve us two dishes first. Let''s eat first, and the rest can be served slowly. "


    Jiang Hui nodded, opened the door of the private room, just ready to go out, but he did not go out yet. He came back once, quickly closed the door, and looked at the big guy warily. As soon as the door opened, they all heard the noise from below, and then they cried. "Damn, it''s so strict. I''m hoarse, and I can''t shout down the people on it. It seems that they don''t know what''s going on. You can go up to one room and search one room for me, and bring down all those who have people."


    However, the language used at the bottom is not Chinese, but the local language, so Tang Qi''s face is full of comparison. They can''t hear what they are shouting? But Professor Gu understood some, and gave them a translation of the general meaning.


    When Tang Qi heard this, he really felt that it was very unfortunate. He could not have a peaceful meal. "It seems that we have met terrorists here."


    I just heard what was shouting outside?


    It''s not peaceful to be here. Even such a big shop will come in to sign up. To be exact, it should be those ordinary people who have no capital and can''t get along here all the time.


    I used to hear that riots are most likely to happen in the western regions. From time to time, people would rush into the shops with guns to burn, kill and plunder them. It seems that this time they are still confronted.


    Thinking about it like this, Tang Qi felt that it was unfortunate that they could not talk about any good things, but once there was something bad, he would be sure to be given by them. When he thought about it like this, he stood up and told brother Jiang. "The two of us went out to have a look. The first time we went through this kind of riot, I wanted to see what he was capable of. He even dared to make a scene in our restaurant. If we finish eating and leave, it doesn''t matter to us


    , but it''s so uncomfortable that we don''t eat well and the food hasn''t come up yet. " Wang Ning at this time also stood up directly, also can''t disorderly under him, eldest brother and little bear went out to see what he did? No, let him protect them. Isn''t it a little bit too aggrieved? The boss used to call him


    when he went out. It should be Jiang Xiong who stayed.


    He wanted to be naughty and didn''t plan to stay. Seeing that Wang Jing also stood up, he made a gesture to Wang Niang. "You and I have experienced a lot. I believe everyone trusts you, so you''d better stay and protect everyone, especially Professor Jia and Qu Jing, who are relatively weak. How dangerous? Do you understand As soon as Tang Qi finished, Wang Ning nodded wrongly. What''s the use if he didn''t understand? Anyway, Tang Qidu had already ordered him to do it, so he had to do it. Who let him go was his boss''s life. In addition,


    will not disobey.


    Thinking about it like this, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t talk about any classes. He paid close attention to it and let Wang Ning watch. Then he went out with Jiang Hui.


    They saw that the terrorists had controlled all the guests, waiters and other staff on the first floor.


    Some people are groping for the box on the second floor. The guests in the control box are very kind. The box here is soundproof. The guests in the box don''t know the outside. It''s like what happened.


    They also know that the people who can enter the box are some more powerful people, so they all explore carefully. They don''t fill in all the time, they are groping slowly.


    Pan Qi''s reduction indicated to Jiang Li, and Xiao Xiong nodded directly to understand. Tang Qi''s meaning, so two people slowly fumbled to their side.Suddenly, after arriving at the box, the two of them went in and directly controlled the two terrorists. Before the terrorists reacted, they were already controlled by his sister.


    His sister didn''t give them a chance to resist, so she went straight. Let the two of them fight one by one and put on their clothes together with Jiang. When they came out, they groped like other boxes. Obviously, no one doubted them, so they were rescued from all the boxes in the two teaching buildings and threatened them not to leave the room. They were so scared that they did not dare to leave the box. They knew that they were trying to save them. Although they were dressed as terrorists, it was obvious that they were not bad hearted.


    The rescued people are also very obedient, one after another listen to their two instructions, just stay there obediently.


    And Tang Qi then let Jiang save the second floor, then went down to the first floor directly. All the guests on the first floor are squatting in the hall on the first floor, and the others are holding shotguns around, but at this time


    They didn''t understand what the other four terrorists said. They don''t know what to do, but Tang Qi just kicks a man to the ground. He pointed his two eyes with his fingers, and then pointed his own eyes with two straight fingers, indicating that he was looking at him all the time. The man was scared,


    and the man seemed to be the leader. Seeing Tang Qi''s behavior, he said something to him. He couldn''t understand it and nodded his head disorderly, and the leader turned and left directly. Tang Qi guessed that it might be the people who let him stay here to watch. Some of them had been cleaned up by them when they were upstairs. There were not many people downstairs. At this time, the boss sent some people away. These people in the hall should always be watched. Tang Qigang didn''t know which boss said what and who didn''t know what to do. Still thinking about this, he and Jiang Hui are going to show up, and they are going to be discovered. Unexpectedly, they found that a person was using a mobile phone to make a phone call.


    It''s not a good idea to ask for foreign aid now, so if he calls for foreign aid now, he is likely to put himself in danger. If he is afraid that he will be found by other people, he will be shot dead.


    He just kicked him and let him throw his cell phone aside. At least one life could be saved. At this time, a man was so scared that he stood up, yelled and ran to one side. Tang Qi simply felt that such a person was extremely stupid. He didn''t have the ability to take risks. He really didn''t deserve to be a man. However, before he had time to take his hand and save his life, another man burst out and shot him.


    The blood splashed directly on other people''s faces. They were scared. They didn''t expect that they would encounter such danger directly. They just came to have a meal. All the people were trembling and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked at them with vicious eyes, staring at their actions at any time, just to make them stop acting rashly, because their eyes are very sharp, acting rashly, only a dead end. But the people here all have their own language. Tang Qi is afraid that they can''t understand him, even if they ask him to say that they don''t move. Now he doesn''t dare to open his mouth. He''ll show up when he opens his mouth. Thinking about it like this, looking at Jiang Fei groping at the same time, anyway, he was following a person. No matter what they asked him to do, he didn''t understand, so he just followed.


    At that moment, there was only one terrorist left in front of Jiang Hui, the only one in the hall except for him. Jiang Hui looks at another person and then looks at Tang Qi. It seems that he is asking Tang Qi for instructions and solving this person directly, so they don''t have to be so careful. After all, there are so many people. If one of them can''t jump, there will be only one way to die. Tang Qi also looks at Jiang Hui, which means that they can do it. Their two ideas coincide. If they don''t solve this person, they don''t want to go out. If they solve this person directly, they can let the people in the hall go out and solve other people.


    Jiang Hui understood Tang Qi''s meaning and rushed directly. The man noticed that the situation was not right. Before he could resist, he had been knocked down by Chiang Kai Shek. Even the voice of shouting did not come out, he had been knocked unconscious by Jiang Zhen. Tang Qi saw that he had succeeded, and the whole hall was safe for the time being. This is a compliment to Jiang.

 Chapter 2776

    Then, the two men noticed each other again, and found that there was no one else around, and the terrorists in the hall had been eliminated. Tang Qi directly praised Jiang Hui and asked him to do the


    grooming work for these guests in the hall. Jiang Hui quickly did the evacuation work. When everyone looked at them, they all knew that they were trying to save them. Tang Qi didn''t care much about them now. Anyway, he was very anxious, and no matter whether they could understand


    , he said to all the people inside directly:


    "hurry up, there are soldiers outside, you can be saved if you go out. They have been looking for opportunities. Now you go out and say it''s safe in the hall. Let them come in and do the counseling work. " Don''t know what Tang Qi said, what is the meaning, other people look at each other. At this time, those who could understand Tang Qi''s words and speak their words quickly translated Tang Qi''s words and stood up, but Jiang Zhen didn''t care about so many


    , so he directly pulled them up and ran outside.


    At this time, they understood that they were supposed to run away. All the people could not care to stay at the moment and rushed outside.


    Jiang Hui is responsible for the evacuation work here, and Tang Qi looks at the terrorists who have been dealt with by them at this time. It seems that there are two people missing from their initial calculation, and he doesn''t know which two people are missing. Tang Qi is a little worried. He hurriedly went down to look for it. As soon as he arrived at the bathroom, he heard a painful voice coming from the bathroom. When he heard that women were moaning, Tang Qi didn''t expect that at this time, there were still some people who were openly playing tricks here. They had already reached the point where they didn''t know what to do.


    So thinking is also very angry, one by one to find the past, determine the location of the disgusting person, Tang Qi broke the door. The woman then cried and begged him, "please, don''t ruin my innocence. I... " When a word stuck in his throat, he couldn''t say anything. Tang Qi opened the door and saw the man stand up and the woman shout. All the tragedies were hard to stop. And Tang Qi was so angry that he was shaking all over. He pulled the man out of it. "Damn it, how can there be such disgusting people as you? Are you a riot, for your welfare, or for your slogans,


    ? What''s for freedom, in fact, is for your lust." Some riots are often unsuccessful because they are too narrow-minded. They only see their own interests, not the interests of the majority of people. On the premise that all riots can succeed, they all see the interests of the majority of people, so they can succeed. These are only for their own interests. It is certain that an organization will not be made into a function, so Tang Qi has already seen that the slogan of these terrorists for freedom and for their good


    can not go to the end.


    Then he directly beat the man to death. With his strength, for Tang Qi, dealing with him is like dealing with Maoyu. There is nothing comparable. After knocking this man down, Tang Qi said to him after the girl put on her clothes. "Don''t worry. The people here are safe. You should get dressed and go out. The people from the Armed Police Brigade are waiting outside. Adjust the good intentions


    and everyone will face the danger one day. Now what you can do is to make yourself strong. "


    Although the girl couldn''t understand what he was saying, she saw Tang Qi''s sincerity and knew that Tang Qi would comfort him again, so she put her hands together and made a gesture of blessing to him, saying thank you in very stiff Chinese.


    Tang Qi smiles. Although they can''t understand him, sometimes the blessing can be conveyed. Even if they don''t understand, he will say something, but such blessing is still very beautiful. Tang Qi thinks so, also don''t waste time here, took the girl out. After the girl went out, she was out of danger. Now there is only one person left in this place. Tang Qi still doesn''t know who the other person is? At the moment, the people on the first floor and the second floor have all escaped under the leadership of Jiang Hui and Wang Ning. Tang Qi is finally relieved. Now there are only the people in their box, because they all care to let others escape, and they don''t want to


    go first. Therefore, Tang Qi is very pleased that everyone''s courage has come out of the desert and become very different Yes.


    At this time, Tang Qi went back to his box and saw that they were still waiting for him to escape. He laughed at everyone and took them out. And then their door was blocked by a woman.


    Tang Qi took a look at that woman, thick eyebrow big eye of, also be regarded as beautiful woman. Some dress like a black widow, but also very exotic, such a woman really count as a beauty.


    When Tang Qi looked at her, he didn''t feel anything to be afraid of. Although this woman gives people a lot of pressure, which is not easy to provoke, Tang Qi is not afraid at all.


    The boss knows that the ultimate punch is the girl behind him. Let them all listen to him, it seems that this woman also has some ability. "I don''t know if you can speak Chinese. No matter if you can, I can only speak here. No matter which organization you are from, it''s bad luck for you to offend me. You''d better run for your life. I have no resistance to beauties, so I''ll let you go today. Although I will certainly regret my decision today, you''d better leave before I regret it. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do, you knowMy strength, you are certainly not my opponent, your people, have been solved by me


    When the woman heard Tang Qi say this, she knew that Tang Qi was not exaggerating. The strength of his men was not weak, and they still had guns in their hands, but when they came to Tang Qi, they were useless.


    In the end, they were all subdued by Tang Qi, so they looked at Tang Qi fiercely and spoke to Tang Qi in not very fluent Chinese.


    "I''m not finished with you. This is not the last time we meet. Although I admire your strength, you have provoked me. It''s not a good thing for you, it''s your meddling, so no wonder I''m cruel. " Tang Qi nodded. It can be seen that this woman is also a very important role. Although Tang Qi doesn''t know what he has experienced, he should become so cruel. But if a woman can be so strong, she must have suffered a lot.


    But he should also take care of his subordinates. He is also a woman. Why should he let his hands down to embarrass other women? No matter what kind of crime he suffered, how can he let others suffer the same pain as him? Isn''t he the one who knows the pain of those women best? If you think about it, just say it to him. "To tell you the truth, I have some admiration for you, but I feel that on the basis of the pain I don''t want to face, I should take good care of your subordinates and don''t let others suffer, because it is very likely that after suffering, the nirvana reborn woman will become more powerful than you. For them, is it not a kind of pain? Do you want most girls to be like you in the future For Tang Qi''s words, the woman didn''t say much, so she turned around and left. Tang Qi knew that he had the ability to leave. The armed police outside had no way to deal with him. If they had, they wouldn''t have had such a big battle today, but they didn''t do anything at the door. It seems that this woman is not the first time to be so arrogant Come down and rush into a restaurant like this. Thinking about it, he said to Professor Gu. "Things have come to an end. Let''s go. This woman''s business has nothing to do with us. We don''t have to tell them after going out. After that, we will face our own troubles.


    If I feel right, we will face all kinds of troubles because of this woman in the future. " They all nodded and ran away from the hotel, which made them careless. I didn''t expect to be surrounded by armed police. Also surrounded by reporters, we are waiting to see it! See which hero in the end


    , unexpectedly rescued people. In fact, these terrorists are quite famous here. The armed police have no way to deal with them at all. If they fight against them, they will only hurt more people. Every rescue before failed, so later they also found a good memory. After all, they only want money. After they robbed all the money, I went in to save the hostages, so the hostages were saved You''ll get the least damage. As soon as they came out, other rescued people pointed at Tang Qi one after another, saying that Tang Qi and his partners had saved them. Tang Qi and Jiang Hui are the heroes. Some people are thanking them, some people are encircling them, and some


    people are photographing them. After the success of those people, all the reporters rushed in and surrounded them. No matter who it is, as long as they hold on, they will ask about his life stories, his name, origin and so on. On the one hand,


    as long as they can catch the news, they will ask about everything.


    Tang Qi really ignored this point. He did not expect that there would be so many reporters in this small town. Who could have thought that such a humble place would attach so much importance to heroes.


    It''s really very surprised, but I don''t know how to explain it to them. In this way, I can only embarrass myself and go on, breaking through the barriers of reporters. He didn''t want to be a celebrity at all, but he let the reporter expose them, so as soon as they got back to their hotel, the whole hotel hall, even the door, was packed.

 Chapter 2777

    Tang Qi is most afraid of such a situation. He did not expect that it still happened today, so he was very helpless, but there was no way. This fully expressed everyone''s fascination with heroes, but there were no superheroes in the world. Tang Qi is so bored that he stays in the hotel for three days. Tang Qi can''t do anything and can''t go anywhere, which makes him worried. I don''t know what''s the situation of Sangla now? If only Sandra could come out. He can''t go anywhere now. How can he help him find a heartbreaker? It''s night. Tang Qi stood alone at the window, watching the moonlight fall, and he was still surrounded by reporters outside. Even if he went out in the early morning, a group of reporters kept on guarding. Although it has been three days, these reporters are far more powerful than his patience. At this time, he took out the bead and held it on the palm of his hand. The moonlight came down. Tang Qi looked at the light of the bead and slowly penetrated out. Recently, the light on the beads has gradually disappeared, which makes Tang Qifei feel sad and afraid that Sangla will never come out again. At the moment, seeing the light on the bead again, Tang Qi called out: "is it you, Sangla? Can you come out? Can you talk to me? Recently, there is no color or light on the beads, just like an ordinary bead


    , which worries me to death. If it''s really you, you can show yourself. " As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, he saw that the color on the bead was darker. After a while, sang LA''s figure really appeared on the bead, but his figure was very vague and could not be seen clearly. It was like transparent, even lighter than transparent


    .


    Tang Qi knew that he was too weak. Recently, every night as long as there is moonlight, he will be put under the moonlight, but he becomes more and more weak, which makes Tang Qi very scared, so he looks at him and says: "this is really a thing that can''t be retrieved, can you only become more and more weak after you leave that hole, until it becomes more and more serious? I don''t want to save you. As long as you can do something, I will try my best to do it. " Sangla''s face pulled out a smile, looking at Tang Qi''s sincere appearance, he was really happy, to have a person to withdraw from his place for his sake, let her incomparably happy things, after all, for so many years, no one really thought about him like this. "Thank you, really. I will remember all your thoughts. Although I have no way to repay you. But I won''t disappear for a while. I''m just getting weaker and weaker. Maybe I want to turn into a specific human form like this, which is impossible. But I can still feel his whereabouts. Up to now, I haven''t felt his whereabouts. The town is not so big, so I suspect he is no longer here. " It really makes Tang Qi feel very strange that they have gone through all kinds of hardships to get here, but they didn''t expect him to say that he is not here, so maybe he has died, maybe he has gone to other places. After all, how can we guarantee that he will stay here all the time? If he is really rich, he will definitely want to go to the outside world to have a look. See Tang Qi silent, sang La continues to say. "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I really hated him. The reason why my soul could exist for so long was because of my hatred for him. But along the way, because of your mutual support and mutual care, I slowly forgot this part. Although it was something irrelevant, it made me see the beauty of the world. In the past, I thought the world was only ugly, but now I have found a different side of him. Maybe I should learn to put it down. Don''t forget that you promised me to take me to a place where there is no dispute, and I can''t find that heartbreaker. You should leave me in such a place and let me leave slowly! " It''s a good thing for him to be open-minded, but he didn''t think that after they came here, they would leave without doing anything. However, maybe the real purpose of this trip is to make sang La look down on all this


    , so he nodded to Sang la. "Well, since this is the only thing left in your last wish, I will naturally promise you to do it. As for the heartbreaker, we can''t force it. Sometimes, don''t take hatred too seriously, because your life is more important. Now that you have figured it out, what else do we want him to do? Why don''t we take you to a wonderful place, where you can see the real warmth and beauty of the world! "


    After Sangla nodded, he disappeared again. Tang Qi turned around and looked at the empty room. They were forced by the reporters outside. They were all in their own room and did not dare to come out to meet each other at will. Tang Qi sighed helplessly. Just now he asked Jiang Hui to observe the changes outside. He hasn''t seen him back for a long time. It seems that in order to avoid people, he has made great efforts. Those people are still around there, and he doesn''t know when this upsurge will be able to pass. He is not a hero, and he doesn''t want to be their hero. Now he just wants to leave and take Sangla with him Get the hell out of here. Jiang Hui and Wang Ning are also constantly observing the changes of current affairs outside. As soon as you can go, get out of here. People like heroes too much, and even like to exaggerate what they think of as hero''s events to make people feel betterSome people are blinded by the hero''s cognition and think that the hero really exists. In fact, they don''t know that what the hero really wants to save is not them, but themselves. After all, it''s terrible to be surrounded by these reporters. Even if any normal person doesn''t want to live such a life in which his private life is exposed every day, he can only keep hiding more. Now, fame and fortune are more than enough for Tang Qi. He just wants to leave this place and return to his normal life. Besides, the riot here has a long history, which needs to be handled by the state. He can''t become a person''s attention or engage in personal worship. He is not a hero. Tang Qi doesn''t think he is a hero. He just can''t solve some problems, and he can''t do anything about it. Once he puts himself too big, he will only screw up some things, so the state will certainly have policies for some things, as long as he tries his best to cooperate at that time, but he will not do this thing


    .


    But after thinking about it, I don''t know what kind of good way to let him leave here quietly without any waves. It seems that it''s a very wrong thing to be strong in the hotel.


    It''s not only Tang Qi who has a headache, but also those reporters outside. They don''t know what Tang Qi is doing in the room. They have been here for three days, but Tang Qi didn''t show any sign. Just at the door, everyone was wondering whether Tang Qi was still living in the room, whether he had already slipped away when they didn''t pay attention, or whether he had any other special method, which had already disappeared from the room. What they were guarding now was just an empty house. At that time, Jiang Hui went to the door, pushed away all the annoying reporters, and then knocked directly on the door. He was really impatient with these reporters. He hadn''t gone to that place to see these reporters. It''s been three or four days since they were so grinding. These reporters are still enthusiastic. As long as they can be blocked at their door, they are absolutely useless. He once objected to the staff in the hotel and asked them to stop. The security guards invited the reporters out. The security guards invited them once, they came once, and the security guards invited them once. Even the security guards were exhausted, and Tang Qi was not good at embarrassing the staff in the hotel.


    the service staff in the hotel could only let them go, and their enthusiasm would be reduced, but what would it take When can we subtract it? Is he really waiting to leave?


    In the face of Jiang''s rude action. Naturally, all the other reporters were very unconvinced and said directly to Jiang. "Where are you from? Don''t make any noise here. No one will pay attention to him. We have so many big names. Remember that he won''t meet you. Won''t he? We''ve been waiting here for so long, and he hasn''t seen us. Will we meet you as a little reporter? So unprofessional, it''s not a professional reporter. Get out of the way, don''t let our heroes get in the way The other reporters have been here for three days, but they don''t even have a news point. They are angry. So Jiang Zhen becomes cannon fodder to attack them. He is not angry either. No matter what they are bustling here, he knocks on the door and says. "Boss, open the door. It''s me." These two days, they have been eating the food from the hotel, and they are really about to vomit. So Tang Qi asked Jiang Zhen to go out and find some food to come back. The first thing is to see when the reporters are going to leave? Second, let him improve his food. It''s worse than prison. Jiang Hui must have understood him. When he heard Tang Qi''s request, he went out to make food for him! Now the food is coming, but they can''t get in, and they are also ridiculed by these reporters, so no matter what they are waiting for,


    carrying a big backpack, Jiang Zhen goes directly into the hotel. Everyone knows that it must be food in the bag. It seems that there will be a long-term war. However, they are still very disappointed when they can''t interview Tang Qi, and some people have directly withdrawn It''s too late. But the hall was still crowded with a few people. It''s hard for Tang Qi to go out now, so he has no plan to go out directly.

 Chapter 2778

    When he heard the knock on the door, he opened the door directly for Jiang Hui. Jiang Hui''s other reporters were all silly, but he was angry. He just looked at brother Jiang''s backpack and said it. "It''s all delicious food. Take it out quickly. It''s really starving. I haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s really sad. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would have such a day. I really can''t do it. If the enemy killed me directly, what should I do now?"


    as like as two peas, he was not picky about food. But the food that was almost identical these days was almost ready to eat. So he had to make complaints about it and let Chiang Kai Shek get something different for him. Just let Tang Qi have some uncomfortable place is that these people at the door may not really need him. This place is too restless. What we need most now is a hero. The hero can be Tang Qi or other people, but Tang Qi has saved so many people, so many people know him and believe that he is a hero. He just wants to exaggerate his image, so that people can feel at ease, at least one person can come out to save them.


    So the reason why they insist so much may also be from some kind of pressure. This is Tang Qi''s enjoyment. I don''t know that another person has been suspicious of him and is investigating him in private! And this person was the captain who appeared at the scene of the hostage taking by the terrorists on that day, and in order to ensure the safety of the hostages, he was always outside, trying to communicate with them, but didn''t rush inside. Originally, the captain didn''t think much about it. But after seeing this happen, Tang Qi is so low-key that he can''t help wondering if there is something shameful about Tang Qi? So what kind of criminal is it? Or one of these


    leaders has a criminal record? Otherwise, ordinary people will be very happy if they have made such a great contribution and become a red man, and they will be happy to be interviewed. But what is Tang Qi hiding from? Why is he so shady? What''s wrong with him?


    the most surprising thing about Tang Chaoqi was that he didn''t take advantage of the above three awards. To be exact, nothing can be found. This makes the team leader very difficult. How powerful a person is to hide his whereabouts in such a mysterious way that even his people can''t find out. This shows how strong Tang Qi is. As a precaution, Tang Qi hid all his information when he planned to travel and met some partners. Unless he wanted to expose it, others would not know his details, because


    he knew how much trouble his reputation would bring him. In the past, he thought it was too high-profile, so a lot of troubles were caused by him. In order to prevent further troubles, he deliberately hid his reputation. In this way, he naturally put his mind on it. As long as Mickey wanted to hide his identity, no one could find out a little bit of information. So after three days of investigation, this captain didn''t find out anything. He knew that Tang Qi was not an ordinary man, he must be a powerful man, either a person he couldn''t get up to, or a big leader in the criminals. At this time, the awards for Tang Qi came out, so he came to Tang Qi with the cup in his hand. First, he wanted to give the cup to Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi really saved so many people. Even if he was a big traitor, this time


    was a meritorious service. Such awards should also be given to him. One thing is the same thing. After all, he does not have a criminal record. Secondly, it is natural to explore the reality of Tang Qi and see what kind of person he is. If he is really a villain, he will reveal his true face. The public can''t think that a crime is a hero, which will mislead people to commit crimes.


    So just when Tang Qi was so depressed that he didn''t know how to leave and how long it would last, the team leader called on him and a group of people came with him.


    The trophy in the captain''s hand is very dazzling. In the sun, it will reflect different light. Everyone is very excited and finally gives their hero the award. The captain didn''t expect that after he reflected Tang Qi''s deeds. He gave Tang Qiji first-class service. You know, most people don''t record first-class merit. Being able to record second-class merit and third-class merit has been the greatest honor in their life. However, he did not expect that Tang Qiji was given such a great credit by the top. It seems that Tang Qiji is also a headache to this group of people. This time, someone can deal with them, and Tang Qiji has all his hopes.


    But what Tang Qi didn''t think of was that Jiang Zhen went out to have a look and said to him when he came back. The captain brought a group of people to give him a prize.


    Tang Qizhen''s feeling is going crazy. Just when everyone is about to forget this matter, and it is no longer fermenting, the team leader will come to him with the award. Even in this festival, he would hold a trophy with the eyes of blind people and dogs to join in the fun, while the reporters outside are almost scattered, and the people here will forget him. Isn''t this award the same as beforeThe effort was in vain. Now I''m giving him an award. Isn''t it a climax for those reporters? Didn''t it make things worse for him?


    Therefore, when Jiang Hui excitedly told Tang Qi that the team leader had come to present awards to him, Tang Qi had a headache. Did he not tell everyone that he was the hero?


    This is based on how those reporters can withdraw their pens and how they can leave this place. He does not want to put such a heavy burden on himself, because he can not solve the problems here alone. Even if he can solve these problems, he can''t solve them, because it should be the people''s Armed Police and the senior leaders of the country who can really solve these problems, instead of being a muddle in society, because if he solves such problems, it will be his own credit, which is unfair to other people.


    After all, the political situation in China is still stable, and Tang Qi also likes the peace. He doesn''t want to provoke other people''s unbalanced treatment just because he is alone. So after the team leader appeared, Tang Qi was not very happy, but he could not turn him away, so he opened the door to him. What he did not expect was that the team leader took so many people with him. Tang Qi turned black and said to the team leader directly. "I don''t like too many people, and I don''t like to join in the fun. If it''s a prize for me, just bring it in. If it''s not, please leave. I really have nothing to say. If you don''t believe my identity, you can check it yourself, or I can transfer a specific information to you, but I really can''t afford these people to pay attention to me." Generally, very powerful people have some quirks. The team leader also thinks that Tang Qi is this kind of person. Arrogance has his arrogant capital, so even if he is arrogant and disdainful, the team leader will still smile with him, wave his hand and let other people wait outside the hotel, don''t come in with him. But even so, there is still a man behind the captain, must come in. Tang Qi looks at the man and doesn''t want to let him in, but he wants to come in with the leader. Seeing that she is a woman, Tang Qi is not easy to do either. He turns his head to the leader and hopes that the leader won''t let the woman in, because it''s obvious that the woman has a camera and a notebook in her hand and wants to interview him. That''s what he''s most upset about now I''ve had a good interview. Seeing Tang Qi''s disgust, the captain shrugged his shoulders and said to him. "There''s no way. This is the official reporter sent by the provincial leaders. He won''t report casually. Just come in and have a simple chat with him. It''s not like those reporters outside have to pick out your ancestors'' eighteen generations. Other people''s Orthodox reporters still have a lot of professional ethics."


    Tang Qizhen thinks it''s enough. What''s the difference between the official reporters and the pheasant reporters? They all want to dig some news points from him, and then report them to increase the number of hits.


    Now it''s not easy for a hero to appear. Even if they don''t make random reports, they will certainly exaggerate the facts. This is not what he wants. Tang Qi won''t be interviewed, but these reporters have a headache. The story of saving people has been bustling and noisy for several days, but the people who saved people, up to now, they didn''t take a face. Only when they came out from the hotel that day, they took some face photos, and then they never took any other face photos. For these reporters, they really took some failures. Some people are praising him, saying that he is a low-key person and does not want to be too exposed, so that terrorists will not find him. To protect a sense of mystery is to protect their hero. No, these journalists just want to expose British to the media. It will only harm the great heroes, so we are condemning the reporters and asking them not to embarrass their heroes any more. Some people also feel that Tang Qi is too proud. Even if he has an interview, it doesn''t matter. He has rejected so many people. It''s not low-key! Such a high-profile all remember to refuse, even if the reporter burst out, it doesn''t matter, after all, when saving people, should more or less think of is to let more people inside, get some peace of mind!

 Chapter 2779

    He is the one who can make everyone feel at ease. Why doesn''t he want to show his face? It''s not how ugly he looks. Other reporters are also very jealous when they see the official reporter and go in with the team leader. They have been working hard for such a long time, but they have not caught Tang Qi. This official reporter will surely get the first-hand information, so that the new


    news will be robbed by him, and other reporters are a little frustrated. Helpless Tang Qi can only pretend to cooperate with him. Because Tang Qi didn''t have a reason to refuse, he let the reporter in directly. The reason why he didn''t accept any reports was that he didn''t want to make trouble. Everyone knows that the terrorist must be very powerful, otherwise people would not worship him so deeply.


    Last time, the terrorists they faced in the hotel were just a small group of people in their organization. If he was too high-profile now, he would be retaliated by other terrorists. Tang Qi knows that terrorists like this don''t have a big heart. If he really caused himself unnecessary trouble because of this, wouldn''t it not be worth the loss? Thinking about it like this, I don''t want to expose myself, but these people still don''t give up and have to expose him to the world, which makes him very unhappy. At that time, not only the terrorists will take revenge on him, but the state will also conduct a thorough investigation of his identity, which will cause panic among other people in the capital and further affect Mie company. For him, it is a chain reaction, and there is no way to stop it.


    Anyway, he has made their psychology very clear, so he doesn''t want to be the cannon fodder. It''s said that the gun hit the head bird. He didn''t want to be the head bird at all, because it''s not good to be the head bird.


    This time, the team leader came here mainly to reward them. He also moved a Hero Award and gave Jiang a national certificate of honor. Anyway, Tang Qi is not interested in these. However, Jiang Hui, who was born in the army, was a bit fanatical about this award. However, the team leader was a shrewd person. He didn''t give them an award, but only gave him one and Jiang Hui one. In this way, the importance of this award and some of its value can be highlighted. However, such an award is not important enough. Let him come in person. If he really awards the award in person, he will surely hold a ceremony or something. So he hastily won the award in front of him. It can be imagined that although it is a first-class award, it has not so much gold value.


    So what is the purpose of his coming this time? Tang Qi doesn''t know. In a word, it''s definitely not for just one prize. It must have some other purpose. Uneasy and kind? Tang qisuan has seen clearly. Maybe they just want to find an outsider. It seems that these terrorists have tortured the team leader. They don''t know what to do with them, so they caught him this time. It''s all right. Anyway, he''s not a fool, and he doesn''t know what to do. Even if the captain really picked him up and roasted him on the fire, he would not agree to be a rookie. Whatever the captain wants to tell him now, he will


    refuse, because he absolutely does not want to participate in such an event.


    The most important thing Tang Qi wants to do now is to leave here as soon as possible, find a place full of flowers and birds, arrange for Sangla, and then inform Liu Yun to take people back to the capital and distribute the remaining materials to the whole village. As for the promise that the young man will help his father find medicine, he can do nothing. After all, the only way for them to find the young man''s antidote is no longer available. Therefore, he can only express regret. Therefore, in this world, everything can''t be done according to people''s wishes, and he is not omnipotent. He can only tell the young man I''m sorry. However, the young man can come to him if he has any difficulties in the future. Tang Qi will definitely help him. In addition to his family''s economic situation, Tang Qi also understands and will compensate him later. He will not work so hard any more. I believe that if he has enough financial foundation, he will not feel that his father is a drag. Tang Qi thought of this, with a smile on his face. Looking at the team leader, he said: "I''m really sorry to bother you to go there in person. To tell you the truth, this kind of award can be given to other people who are more meaningful, because they may do more


    than me. I just happened to save these people, and some of them can''t afford it."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s modest words, the team leader''s heart has been concerned, but still can''t refuse to put the prize in Tang Qi''s hand. "I specially applied for this award from the department above. You don''t know what these terrorists have done to us. No one can deal with them. Fortunately, you can deal with them.


    so this award is worth it." Tang Qi heard that he was not picking up the captain, because it is very likely that if he continues to take over, he will face these terrorists. To tell you the truth, Tang Qi really does not have this plan, so he did not continue to take overWords. After all, the team leader still has some prestige here, which Tang Qiye knew, so he took the award from the team leader with a smile on his face. Let''s remember to take two photos, and then show


    Professional fake smile.


    Tang Qi is very insistent, no longer accept any interviews, but looked at the reporter said.


    "Well, the awards have been moved, I have accepted them, the interviews you should do have been taken, and the photos you should take have been taken. Can you go now?"


    I remember that I just took photos and wanted to make an in-depth report on Tang Qi. I didn''t expect that Tang Qigen would directly rush people without giving him this opportunity. How could he accept this? No one has ever given him such a low face. The reporter didn''t expect Tang Qi to behave so rashly. You know, if it''s ordinary people, they will certainly be very enthusiastic about such awards, but Tang Qi seems to have no feeling about it at all. However, if you think about people like Tang Qi, who have great ability, you won''t be surprised about such awards. Reporters think so, reluctantly looked at the captain. But I want the team leader to say something to Tang Qi and let him have an interview. After all, this interview is very important for him. If he can get the exclusive


    , other people will envy him.


    At this time, the team leader also looked at the reporter, and the reporter''s performance was really interesting. The team leader thought that the reporter didn''t look long at all. Didn''t he know that they were still acting like this when they were asking for help. As if Tang Qi said so, it is more aggrieved for him. To tell the truth, his family is not willing to let him interview, and they have wronged him, so they don''t pay any attention to him. No matter what he thinks now, for Tang Qi, what he should say


    has already been said.


    So now there is only one idea, that is, don''t bother him any more, otherwise, he doesn''t know what excessive actions he will make. Anyway, he doesn''t like these reporters. The team leader has already known what Tang Qi means. Now is not the time to be like him. He just waved his hand and remembered what he wanted to say, so he stopped the reporter. What he wanted to say next was that Tang Qi was the one they could not offend. In short, there are still some things Tang Qi needs to carry. He said to the reporter directly: "well, you go out first. Next, I have something to say to our young hero, so you don''t have to stay here. The next thing also has some secrets. You don''t have to know that this is our secret and belongs to all of us. If you leak a little information at will, it may bring danger to many people I don''t trust you very much either


    At this time, the captain naturally wants to stand on the same front with Tang Qi. After all, he is asking for Tang Qi now, so naturally speaking to Tang Qi.


    This also surprised Tang Qi a little. He didn''t expect that the team leader would dare to offend the official reporters in this way. If he offended these reporters, it might not be so easy for him to ask them for help in the future.


    They all cooperate with each other, which Tang Qi knows very well. It''s not as strange as what they show. However, to be able to get such a good reputation as a team leader, we certainly don''t rely on these reporters. As long as he can do his own thing well, I believe he will be recognized by other people. Therefore, no matter how the


    reporters behave, they will be able to deal with these problems in their own way. It''s not easy to offend a reporter What''s the big problem. After the reporter went out, the team leader didn''t plan to go out. Tang Qi knew that the team leader would carry out ideological education for him next. In a word, if you are in danger, you should rush up, if you are in difficulty, you should carry it. This kind of great spirit, fearless


    words. However, Tang Qi is not in the mood to listen to these wise sayings. Although he always adheres to the principle of Abbot justice and never allows these people to bully the ordinary people, he is not a fool. He has to carry anything.


    He went to carry it on the basis of his own free will, rather than being shot. However, it was obvious that the captain wanted to drive him as a gun, so it was strange that Tang Qixin was so cool. After that, Tang Qi asked Qujing to give the team leader tea politely. He asked him to drink and said to him: "well, the awards have been awarded, so if there is nothing else, please come back. I''m really sorry, I have nothing to help you."

 Chapter 2780

    Tang Qi just wanted to say something to death, so that he could have nothing to say. But obviously, the captain''s face was thicker than he thought, so when he said this, he couldn''t understand and said to Tang Qi with a smile. "The hero joked. How could he be powerless? You have no way to know that these people are really tormenting us. You are the first one who can really hold them down. You don''t know how ferocious they were before


    , but our strength is poor. They don''t know how many people have hurt us. " He began to cry about his misery. Tang Qi thought in his heart that he had no feeling for such a person, but he didn''t say much. He just let him act like a star in front of him. When he finished speaking and had enough, Tang continued. "It''s just an accident that we came here. It''s really an ordinary accident. We don''t want to be heroes at all. You can investigate our details at will. I also know that you don''t believe me very much. It doesn''t matter. Just teach us to investigate. As for helping you, forgive me for not being able to do it. ¡±"We still have our own things to do, and we are not a member of your team, and we have no obligation to stay here to protect the people. It is your business to protect the people here, which has nothing to do with us. Of course, I also know that everyone is responsible for protecting these weak people, but it is so noble. I''ll leave it to you. I really don''t have the energy to manage these things. " Tang Qi said it to death directly. He not only said it to death, but also knew that he had to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, he didn''t know that there was any trouble waiting for them. After hearing what Tang Qi said, the team leader also knew that Tang Qi was determined and didn''t intend to stay, so he gave a smile and didn''t continue to talk about it. He also knew that Tang Qi had seen it People in the world, no matter how much ideological education he gives to Tang Qi now, don''t see Tang Qi listen to


    . In this case, he will no longer talk nonsense.


    He stood up directly, and it seemed that he was going to leave. Tang Qi also stood up at this time, just said something in a soft voice. "See you later!" Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t say goodbye to him, because he really wants to regret it. Don''t say goodbye to such a person, because the terrorists don''t know how to deal with him yet.


    Tang Qi can even think of his next tragic fate. Since his fate could not escape, he naturally had to fight against them, but he really didn''t want to face these people under the command of others. Originally, these people were extremely poor and ferocious. He wanted to deal with them in his own way. Of course, the prerequisite was that they dared to provoke him first, but Tang Qi thought they had the courage. That day, the woman had already let go It''s over here. Since he can''t escape after all, he naturally doesn''t want to escape any more. However, he won''t listen to the leader''s words. This team doesn''t look like a good man. Of course, everyone has his own way of doing things. Tang Qi doesn''t understand him and is not qualified to make too many comments. It''s just that this man doesn''t have the same atmosphere as him. After the team leader left, there were fewer or no reporters left in the hotel. It seems that the power of the team leader is still there. Maybe the reporter brought by the team leader has obtained first-hand information. His people also know that they can''t keep up with Tang Qi, so they give up. But there are still some people who insist. After all, the official reporter from that day came out without talking about the record with Tang Qi. After that reporter went out so soon, the team leader went out. It is obvious that the reporter was sent out by Tang Qi. Since such official reporters don''t want to be interviewed, what''s more, they are nobody? Instead of spending time here, it''s better to wait until they go to the street, maybe they can catch some news, maybe it''s more practical. All the people think so, and then they leave. Tang Qi finally sees that the annoying reporters are gone. He can go out. So we packed our bags and listened to Tang Qi''s advice. We were ready to go back to the capital and have a rest in the capital for a few days. Then we found a good place for Sangla to have a rest. Now Sangla is too weak to come out once.


    Tang Qi has said his appeal, and they have no reason to refuse Sangla. They came here just for Sangla But sang La said that his heartless man is no longer here, so why should they stay? After leaving the hotel, they found a taxi at random, and everyone went up. Then the driver took them to the suburbs, and they had to pick up their own car. There were still some things to take on the car, and other things that didn''t need to be sold here, and there was no need to take so many things directly. After all, they wanted to go back to the capital. But I didn''t expect that when they got to the place where they put the car, the car had already disappeared and nothing was left. It seems that the terrorists are much better than the leader of this brigade. They naturally know where they came from. Although they can''t find their identity, they can also find their specific whereabouts.Their car was apparently taken away by the terrorists. Now to face these people, Tang Qi thinks it''s better for him to let others go first. Otherwise, it will only become a drag.


    As soon as you see that the car is lost, you can probably guess what is the reason? Tang Qi then turned around and said to everyone. "As you can see, there is such a danger now, so obviously it will continue to happen. If I go to the airport with you now, I won''t go so smoothly, so I''ll go to


    find them, you take the children and move forward first, and the general will leave. "


    It''s not easy to take forward and general back. It''s obvious that general will be detained when he goes through security. So they also need to use their brains. Wang Ning then directly stood up and said to Tang Qi, "all the way, you have asked me to protect you. I also know that this time I should be duty bound to go back with you and settle them down. But I''m really not at ease. I can''t go back alone. If my sister-in-law asks where you are, how can I answer, so anyway, you let me stay Come on, let Jiang Hui take you back. We have our information. When Jiang Hui goes back, someone will receive him. There will be no mistake. " Wang Ning thinks that he and Tang Qi have been out for so many times, and Tang Qi''s instructions are very familiar to him. Sometimes they know what they want to do with each other with one look, and they have such a tacit understanding. Jiang''s dream is to return to the human society. This time, he will be so close, and there is no reason to follow Tang Qi to take risks So Tang Qi is the most suitable one.


    But Jiang didn''t think so. Now the only person he knew was Tang Qi. He asked him to take everyone back. If he didn''t know his place, he would be afraid. So he stood with Tang Qi firmly. What as like as two peas, what he disagreed with is what he has been doing since the beginning of the Tang Dynasty. He is almost as if he did not exist. He is exactly the same as the general and the general.


    Tang Qi will come as he arranges. If you let him face east, he will never face west. Obviously, when he entered the human society, he was somewhat afraid, so he became so obedient and so silent. This time, let him go to more people''s places alone, but Tang Qi was very scared if he didn''t go with them, so he looked at Tang Qi and shook his head repeatedly, showing great resistance. In fact, Tang Qi has some difficulties. It''s best to go with them, but it''s obvious that the terrorists who steal their car want to give him a warning and let him go with them. If he doesn''t make such a choice, it''s them who may encounter danger. They will certainly encounter danger when they go together It''s dangerous. There''s no doubt about it, so Tang Qi should let them go first anyway.


    Now the only thing that can comfort them is Wang Ning. After all, Wang Ning is the most familiar with the capital city. When they go back with Wang Ning, they will feel more secure. Tang Qi thinks so and shakes his head to Wang Ning. "It''s not what you think. You may have to go back this time. Listen to me first. Don''t get excited or nervous. Jiang Hui is not familiar with the capital, and he has been separated from human beings for such a long time. It''s a big challenge for him to let him join the society of human beings. If you think about it clearly, he certainly can''t accept such a challenge. " "Let him be more comfortable with me. Another thing is that he believes in you. Look at his resistance to other people. Only when you take him back to the capital can he adapt to this kind of environment better. Otherwise, no one can live up to him. You also know that he is an immature child, different from other children, I need more patience. Only you have such patience. I still believe you. Although the journey is not very long, someone will pick you up after you get off the plane, and it will take one day at most, I''m still not at ease. " Tang Qi said so much, Wang Ning has no way to refute, so in the end, he nodded helplessly. To tell you the truth, he has been protecting everyone all the way. He has never been on a mission with Tang Qi. This time, Tang Qi wants to go on a mission alone, so he wants to be with Tang Qi. But in the end, Tang Qi still keeps Jiang Hui. Of course, he is not the other one in Jiang Hui. He just thinks that he has done too little help for this trip.

 Chapter 2781

    And this time it was dangerous. If there was no danger, he would be able to rest assured. Just because there is danger, how can he face his sisters? If they ask him, he can only say that the boss has to deal with things in the back. If he wants to ask if it is dangerous, he has to lie. This is not what he wants to do.


    Tang Qi also knew what Wang Ning was thinking, but he patted Wang Ning on the shoulder to reassure Wang Ning. Then he called a car for them, and Wang Ning had to take them and leave.


    And Tang Qi turned around and looked at Jiang. "Are you afraid? They are very likely to be extremely poor and vicious people, because they have guns in their hands. They must be murderous demons. We should be more careful. " Jiang Hui shakes his head directly. Since Tang Qi, his life has really become very colorful. He has done a lot of things that break through the limits of human beings, but Tang Qi has done more than him. Therefore, his admiration for Tang Qi is from his heart and can''t be given to him by others. Therefore, he only has admiration for Tang Qi and absolutely doesn''t want to retreat I mean. "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve already been ready. Anyway, I''ll follow you this time. I don''t believe these grandchildren can produce anything. Let''s fight with them to see if they can do anything too much." Tang Qi nodded with a smile and followed Jiang Hui to the suburbs. Although Tang Qi didn''t know where they were, if he could steal their car and let him take the bait, he would not be in the center of the city. After all, it''s not easy to hide such a big car.


    moreover, Tang Qi is just following the wheel mark now. If they find him, they will definitely take him there.


    Sure enough, just as Tang Qi expected, when they were only halfway there, someone surrounded them directly. Tang Qi and Jiang Hui raised their hands at this time. If you want to kill these terrorists, you have to go to their hometown first. Only if you destroy their hometown can you be regarded as success. Otherwise, you will leave a very big omission and give them a chance to fight back. This is not Tang Qi''s style of doing things. Thinking about this, he followed them to their old nest, which was in a waste factory in the suburb. For Tang Qi, such a place is too familiar. All the places where underworld leaders gather will bring them to such a place, and there is no creativity at all. Tang Qi didn''t resist at all. After they brought him here, a man with a scar on his face came straight up to him. Seeing Tang Qi''s modest and unassuming appearance, he was very angry. He stretched out his hand directly to give Tang Qiyi a


    fist.


    But Tang Qi is not a vegetarian either. Before his fist came, he saw that he wanted to make a move. In Tang Ji''s eyes, his speed is just like the slow motion under the director''s lens.


    Because Tang Qi''s speed is already very fast, so his visible speed is able to keep up with his own speed. Compared with ordinary people, he has reached a very powerful level.


    So the fist of the man with scar face, in front of his slow motion, is like the slow motion intentionally put in the camera. He just evaded the fierce fist of the man with scar face. When scar man saw that Tang Qi had escaped so easily, he was naturally very angry and yelled at the people beside him. Tang Qigen didn''t understand what they said, because they used the language here, and the others raised their guns and surrounded them.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that his character was not good. If he couldn''t hit him, he would let other people shoot him. Of course, it''s not a problem for him to have too many bullets, but it''s still necessary to take care of Jiang Hui. It may be more or less dangerous for him to hide bullets. Thinking about this, he raised his hand, and the man kicked again. While avoiding, Tang Qi didn''t dodge. He asked him to kick him with a kick, and then pretended to be serious. Scar face let go of him. In fact, he didn''t kick too much, because he had to save a little physical strength, because only in this way can he deal with him immediately People. Since the scar man was able to kick Tang Qi in such a way, he naturally felt that he had no face. With a cold hum, he glared at both of them and waved to those people. He didn''t know what they were talking about in the room. In short, those


    people came and pushed Tang Qi and Jiang Hui to one side, tied them up and went to the corner.


    After that, some people went out, while another person saw Tang Qi and glared at him fiercely. He was very upset and fired directly on Tang Qi''s leg. Then he said to Tang Qi in broken Chinese. "Our boss said that we should catch you, but we should keep you alive. He still has some things to ask you. The boss just said that we should keep you alive, but he didn''t say that we should hurt you. Now I''ll drill a hole in your leg to let you know our strength. Don''t think about running away, and don''t have any other thoughts. If you have a wound in your leg, you can''t run far." Tang Qi didn''t cry out because of the pain, but the cold sweat on his head came down. When Jiang Hui saw Tang Qi like this, he really admired that Tang Qi was a man. If he had a hole in his body, he would be in painBorn, but Tang Qi can be so strong. But it''s also obvious that people don''t treat him as a dish. When they see Tang Qi, they are vicious. When they see him, they have no reason at all. For Jiang Hui, this is a naked contempt for him, but he can''t do anything about it. If people want to despise him,


    what can he do? After they were tied to one side. The man went to the door with a proud face, and then several people gathered together to play a game, which is similar to a card game, but it doesn''t seem to be the same as the cards on the Chinese side. Anyway, they all had a good time and had no time to manage Tang Qi. What are they doing here?


    Tang Qi tried to struggle for a while, but he didn''t know what the rope was made of. In short, it''s not easy to break free. He struggled for a while. He didn''t break the rope, so he looked at Jiang Hui. Jiang did not understand what it meant? Tang Qi winked at him and let him look under the window. At this time, Jiang Hui saw under the window and didn''t know who broke half of the glass. Some glass debris fell inside, just in the corner where he and Jiang Hui were, and there were some broken glass beside him!. It seems that Tang Qi wants to cut the rope on his hand and save himself! With this in mind, Jiang hung on to the glass fragment all the time. After catching the glass slag, he even scratched his wrist and broke the glass


    slag and the rope. Then he took a look at the door, and some of them were still playing games there. Jiang Hui quietly came to Tang Qi''s side and untied Tang Qi''s rope. They pretended to wrap the rope around their hands, waiting for them


    to come. Now they want to see who their boss is. If they want to see his boss, they must be their chief leader Let''s go.


    But when Jiang Hui saw the blood on Tang Qi''s leg, he was always worried. Tang Qi''s leg was injured. If he followed Tang Qi like this, it might be far fetched.


    He pointed to Tang Qi''s leg injury, but he didn''t dare to ask him out loud. He just asked him with his eyes. He looked very worried. Tang Qi knew that Jiang was worried about his injury.


    He shook his head directly at Jiang. "I''m ready, you can rest assured! It won''t be a problem. They didn''t hurt me seriously. Maybe they just scratched my skin. " When he heard Tang Qi say this, he was relieved and nodded to Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s speed was very fast. He knew that maybe when the shot came, Tang Qi deliberately dodged, but they didn''t catch it with their eyes. So next, just wait until their leader comes. Their leader doesn''t know who it will be? I don''t know if the woman I met one day is their chief leader, but Tang Qi still thinks that she is just the leader of one of the teams. In this way, the boss here should be someone else.


    But Tang Qi still wants to see this woman. The woman''s eyes tell him that he has a story, but Tang Qi hopes that he will be able to worry and return, and stop doing such things. I think he''s really a little bit of a virgin whore. But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. I just wait quietly. It''s almost afternoon. They don''t wait for the leader who wants to talk to him. Instead, those who enjoy themselves have all dispersed. Those who don''t enjoy themselves have to come to them to vent their anger. Where can Tang Qi give them such an opportunity? When they see that they want to vent their anger on them, Tang Qi stands up directly. They are still wondering how Tang Qi stands up, what he wants to do, and his hands are tied. Can he find any other way to get out of danger?


    Just as they were thinking about it, Tang Qi had already knocked one down, and the other came straight at once. However, Jiang Zhen was not polite at this time, so he beat him directly. After the two of them were knocked down, they changed their clothes with the two of them. Then they tied them up and stuffed them in the corner. Tang Qi clapped his hands, looked at Jiang Hui and gave him a good match.


    the two of them went out with pride, and the others didn''t pay much attention to them. As soon as they came out, they looked at this small group of abandoned factories, and then they saw that they were all abandoned factories, which might be their base. So there should be many other terrorists here. This time, they had already broken into their hometown, so they would not let it go.

 Chapter 2782

    Thinking about this, Tang Qi looks directly at Jiang Hui and gives him a sign. Jiang Hui knows that Tang Qi wants him to follow him closely, so that he can go to other places directly. When he meets people, he can do it without mercy.


    The two men then went to the slightly larger factory. Before they entered, they saw such a scene inside.


    A man with a mobile phone is shooting, and two people are pressing a woman. In front of the woman, a man with a mask stands, and says to the screen happily. "See, this is one of the people you want to protect. I''ll solve it immediately, and then solve other people. This time I''ll broadcast to you, what is beheading, and other people will die in all kinds of posture


    so that you can know our strength. If you dare to provoke us again, you''ll have to end up like this." The woman kneeling on the ground shakes her head repeatedly. Her mouth is blocked. She can''t shout out at all. She can only make a hum. Tang Qi looks back at Jiang Hui and he nods his head. It means that now they both rush in and solve the problem of these grandchildren. These cruel guys actually behead people directly and broadcast it live.


    Thinking about this, they rushed in directly. Before Jiang Hui came to them, Tang Qi had already arrived. After all, Tang Qi was fast. In front of them, they didn''t talk much nonsense at all. They kicked the terrorist who was about to chop the woman''s head on the butt, and the man climbed forward, with the knife in his hand stuck in his neck, and died directly. This is also called polymorphous injustice.


    The others were frightened by the sudden scene. It''s hard to react, especially the woman who thought his head was about to fall, but did not expect another person''s head to fall.


    Tang Qi didn''t give them time to react, so he went directly to solve the problem of the person who was filming. However, this person was scared, but his reaction was relatively fast. When Tang Qi came over, he had already reacted.


    We have to deal with Tang Qi, but his strength in front of Tang Qi, that is, the Kung Fu of the three legged cat, simply can''t resist. The other two men, who were pressing on the woman, also reacted and came to Tang Qiwei. At this time, Jiang Hui had already come over and directly seized his mobile phone. He fell to pieces on the ground and fought with him.


    he was solved within two seconds. They don''t dare to stay here any longer. In this case, other terrorists will soon find out and fight back. But at this time, they have no difficulty in making a big show. It''s obvious that he has one more woman with him, which is a drag on them. If he wants to get away safely, it will bring some difficulties. Tang Qi takes them to another space first, and then he asks the woman. "Who are you? Why did they catch you? They were just making a live broadcast. Who are they showing it to? I don''t know what these crazy people want to do? It looks as if it''s really poor and ferocious.


    come on At this time, the woman still looked at them in horror and did not dare to answer Tang Qi''s questions. Her face was full of tears and sobs. Tang Qi knew that they were wearing the clothes of those terrorists, so the woman must have regarded them as bad guys, so she said to the woman quickly. "Don''t worry, we''re not bad people. We''re here to save you. We just want to know what''s going on here? Why do you want to be arrested by them? Who are they shooting videos for? Answer me quickly, this question is very important, you know? Otherwise, there is no way to do the following things. Should we take you away or stay here, you should consider for yourself? "


    As soon as the woman listens to Tang Qineng take him away, or if he is not obedient, she leaves him here. She is scared to shiver and says to Tang Qi. "I said, I said..." At the beginning, Tang Qi thought that this woman could not understand him. After all, there was a local language here. He did not expect that women could understand him, so Tang Qi felt very happy. As long as he could understand his speech, everything would be easy.


    Needless to say, there must be Han people in the armed police force, so as long as he speaks, someone will help translate. In addition, the captain is a Han people, and communication is unimpeded. However, it is very difficult for the people here to communicate with each other. If they can''t speak Chinese, it''s very difficult for Tang Qi to do something. It''s really good that this woman can speak Chinese. Thinking about this, she repeated the question just now, and then the woman answered him carefully. "I am a very ordinary people, and I live near here. The residents in the village in front of me have captured all the young people in the village and locked them up here. There are many old people and little children who want to use these people to threaten the team leader, make them dare not to save people, make them compromise and finish To become some of their beasts. "So there are not only women here, but also other innocent people. These people are so crazy that they even ignore the safety of these people for their so-called great cause.


    It''s not just taking their lives first regardless of safety. What else can he do for them? For these crazy people, besides killing, there is nothing to say. Tang Qi thinks so and looks directly at the woman and says. "Are you sure there are others? Take us to have a look. If there is one, we will save them together. They can''t stay here. It''s also dangerous to stay. So they have to go with us, and so do you. Hurry up and take us to find them. " As soon as the woman saw that they were really coming to save them, she was so happy that she quickly took them to the place where they were escorting other people. Tang Qi then turned around and motioned to Jiang Hui. Jiang Hui quickly took out his mobile phone and called the team leader to let them hurry here and take down their old nest. I believe they would not dare to go back in a short time If you don''t act rashly, you can at least hurt them. After calling the team leader, Tang Qi followed the woman all the way to what the woman said was the place where other innocent people were being held. Sure enough, he saw the old people and children in the room, as well as a room full of people, but there were many people at the door. It seems that they also guarded the place heavily.


    But now Tang Qi doesn''t care so much. He has to rescue all the people and give a sign to Jiang. After all, Jiang has been with Tang Qi for so long. Tang Qi''s eyes are still very clear. Jiang Hui saw that Tang Qi wanted her and the woman to stay in this corner and hide. At the moment, she couldn''t make trouble for Tang Qi, so she nodded to Tang Qi and asked him to be careful and protect the woman. Hide in this corner. Tang Qi quickly moved to the window, looked inside, everyone was dejected, it seems that they are about to lose hope. However, sure enough, Tang Qi was very angry with the people who had locked up a room here. He did not expect that these people were so crazy that they arrested so many innocent people just to threaten the police. No wonder the captain was so worried and in a hurry. Tang Qi thought, and went directly to the door, one of the guards, directly took out the gun, pointed to Tang Qi, said: "whose hand? What are you doing here? This is not the place where you should come. Hurry up, or don''t blame me for being merciless. If you tell your person in charge, you will die. " When he said this, Tang Qi didn''t respond very much. The one next to him thought that Tang Qi didn''t understand Chinese, so he raised his gun, pointed to Tang Qi''s head, and translated his words again. After a Whoa, Tang Qicai didn''t understand.


    However, it seems that they always draw their guns. I don''t know how many times this action has been repeated. It''s still very close here!


    Tang Qixiang raised his hand and looked at them with a smile. Then he took two steps closer to them. Before they could react and continue to threaten him, a hand knife came over. When their guns are shot down on the ground, they will fight back. Tang Qi goes there directly, and they will be cleaned up. Although their strength is very strong, in front of Tang Qi, it''s just a drizzle


    the people inside come out when they hear something outside. Tang Qi cleans them up directly at the door. Then, he waved to Jiang and asked him to bring the woman to him. After all, the two of them were still dressed in bad clothes and spoke to these people. They didn''t understand and didn''t believe them. There was no way for them to help.


    The woman also knew what they meant and explained it to them. As soon as other people heard that someone had come to save them, they were very happy and ran out. Under the leadership of Jiang Hui and Tang Qi, they ran directly out of the factory. Not long after they ran out, they saw that the armed police outside had already arrived. Tang Qi didn''t expect that the team leader''s action this time was very fast, fast or bad.


    they even brought reporters with them. It seemed that the team leader really wanted to be famous. As soon as Tang Qi saw the reporters, he deliberately mixed in with this group Among the reporters, he didn''t want anyone to find out. The hostages have been rescued, and the terrorists have no confidence to defeat the armed police, so many people began to surrender. Tang Qi saw that the reporter was frantically interviewing some victims, so he quickly wore Jiang Hui and looked for a chance to slip away. At this time, Jiang Hui was also very afraid, so he followed Tang Qi and prepared to slip away.

 Chapter 2783

    Anyway, these reporters have been staring at him. At this time, the woman who had been rescued by Tang Qi was being interviewed by reporters. At this time, I wanted to say that Tang Qi had saved him. After looking around the crowd, I couldn''t find Tang Qi. I saw that Tang Qi had mixed up with the captured terrorists. After all, Tang Qi was also wearing their clothes.


    Tang Qi didn''t want the reporter to find out. He thought that Tang Qi was an undercover. If he was exposed by the reporter, he would be in danger. The woman also chose to shut up. The reporter can''t ask anything, and the woman has been looking at Tang Qi. Tang Qi sees that the reporter is interviewing other people. The team leader is arranging for these people to go home, and some people are injured. They are assigned hospitals, and so on. Among the captives, those who were also the captains escorted the captives knew Tang Qi, so after Tang enlightenment got through and hid from the reporters, he gave a greeting to the people the captains knew and left quickly, while the woman, as soon as she saw Tang Qi leave, followed Tang Qi quickly.


    When Tang Qi fled to a safe place, when he looked back, he saw not only Jiang Hui but also a panting woman behind him. At this time, he really didn''t know what to do. "Oh, girl, do you know who we are? Even if we don''t know our details, we dare to run around with us. You''d better hurry back to your family. We are also very dangerous, you know?


    And we can''t stay here for a long time. We''re leaving. Go and find your family As soon as she heard Tang Qi say this, the woman would cry, but she still sucked her nose and held back her tears. At first sight, Tang Qi was the kind of person who was more capable and courageous, and absolutely didn''t like crying women, so she took a firm look at Tang Qi and said. "I don''t care who you are, you are the good people who saved me. My family has been killed by these terrorists for a long time. Originally, I didn''t think I had any hope of living. You saved me, so I decided that you must repay this kindness, but I have nothing. The only thing I can repay is to be a cow and a horse for you. I can do everything, washing and cooking. Whatever you can say, I love you I hope you can


    stay with me and let me repay you well. " Tang Qi is really a little speechless. Has he read too many novels by Jin Yong? As soon as you save him, you have to be an ox or a horse. He really doesn''t have the leisure mood to ask who is going to be an ox or a horse. In his current status, just give money to the ox or a horse. There is no labor force that money can''t buy. So he just laughed and said to the girl. "In the future, if you don''t read some martial arts novels, you''d better go back quickly. Even if you have no family, you still have other relatives. Let''s have some ordinary life. We are really going to leave." When the girl heard Tang Qi say this, she couldn''t stop her tears. To tell the truth, he really had no place to go. Now the only thing he can rely on is Tang Qi. He doesn''t expect Tang Qi to save people to the end and send the Buddha to the west, but


    it''s to give him a fulcrum and let him live. Otherwise, there''s no point for him to live alone. "I have another skill, I can use computers. Although I haven''t studied systematically, I''m naturally very sensitive to computers. All systems can be cracked at a touch. No matter what kind of system it is, I can crack it. As long as you give me time, let me develop my skills again, I can certainly help you. I know that now is a network society. Please leave me. I really don''t want to live an ordinary life. I just want a reason to live. "


    This really makes Tang Qi a little interested. After all, Tang Qi was really confused about the future development of science and technology.


    As long as it comes to high technology, instead of going to Lin Yaru, he can only go to AI ye for help, or Cheng Cheng or Liu Yun, in short. He doesn''t really have a subordinate who can complete these high-tech tasks. After all, computers are something that some people learn from the day after tomorrow, and some people are naturally sensitive. After all, people who learn from the day after tomorrow will not have a better future than those who are naturally sensitive. Tang Qi thinks so and looks directly at him. I''m not sure. "Is that true? Why don''t I believe it? As soon as I see that this is not a place where the communication network is particularly developed, will you really be particularly sensitive to the network? If that''s the case, I''ll find you a computer and you can send a message to one of my friends for me The girl nodded her head directly. Tang Qi saw that he was full of confidence. For a moment, he was also interested. He looked at Jiang Hui, who then took off his coat and threw it away. After all, these are the clothes of terrorists. If they really


    come back to the city, they will definitely scare those people. Tang Qi also took off his coat and threw it away. Looking at the girl, under the leadership of Jiang Hui, the three people went directly to an Internet cafe and called the girl in. At this time, he said some ID addresses to the girl, and the girl quickly broke the


    translation, and then logged in to an exchange account. When Liu Yun wants to leave a message, Liu Yun is very alert. He didn''t expect that someone could destroy the firewall made by him. It can be seen how powerful this person is. He has never seen Tang Qi with such a strong oneSo we must prove Tang Qi''s identity.


    After proving Tang Qi''s identity, ask him to leave a message to Liu Yun: hurry back to the capital, I have to withdraw, and all the things that should be dealt with have been finished.


    After receiving the news, Liu Yun gave him a good reply, and the system withdrew directly. When the woman saw that the system over there was withdrawn, she said to Tang Qi directly.


    "It seems that your partner''s system operation is also very powerful. This page is traceless, as long as she will delete this, other people will not be able to find the dialogue between us, and no trace will be left. " Tang Qi sees that he is OK. Even Liu Yun''s system can be broken. This is not what ordinary people can do. Tang Qi doesn''t have to say how powerful Liu Yun is. Everyone else knows. It seems that this girl really has some real things, so it''s OK to take them like this.


    At the moment, it''s completely dark outside. When they come out of the Internet bar, they look at the stars in the sky. When they get to the big city, they can''t see such a beautiful night scene. So Tang Qi looks at the girl and says. "You can follow me. Do you know what my rules are? That is to say less and do more. As for the hard work, laundry and cooking, I don''t need you. Just learn your skills and help me a lot,


    I have a lot of technical problems. I really need talents like you. It''s a coincidence and I''m lucky. What''s your name? I can''t ask you to feed me. " As soon as the girl heard that Tang Qi was going to leave him, she was overjoyed. She was almost so excited that she cried. She quickly stretched out her hand and said to Tang Qi. "Huang Wei, the yellow color of Huang, the tiny smile. I''m really lucky to meet you in my life. Otherwise, if I''m here, this technology is very weak for me, because no one will appreciate it at all. My family still thinks that I''m not doing my job properly, so naturally I won''t buy a computer for me to learn hacker technology.


    Now I will, these are all I use my own pocket money to learn in the Internet bar. " Tang Qi nodded. It seems that the girl is still very good and persistent. After experiencing such great joy and tragedy, and such life and death, I believe that if we exercise in the future, she must be a right-hand assistant who is not wrong. Think so, say to him directly. "You are welcome to join my team. When you get to the capital, I will tell you my identity. Other people will lead you and continue to teach you this technology. After that, you may not have too many days to see


    me, but as long as you can learn this technology perfectly, you will certainly be able to help me, which can be regarded as a reward for saving your life ¡£¡± The girl nodded repeatedly. He was not helping Tang Qi, but helping himself. He always thought that he was a waste material and had no way to do anything else. However, Tang Qi found his strength, which was of some use


    , and also allowed his function to be brought into play. For anyone, it''s a very happy thing, not to mention repaying his benefactor.


    Think so, happy eyes all smile into a line, the corner of the mouth also high raised radian, Tang Qi then patted his shoulder, said. "We can''t go back today. Let''s go to a hotel and have a good rest. I''ll go back to the capital early tomorrow morning. I miss my family a lot. They must be worried after I''ve been out for such a long time. I don''t know how Wang Ning is now." Tang Qi was still worried. He just said this. Huang Wei didn''t understand what he said, so he didn''t cut in. Jiang Zhen just sighed. From these days, he got along with Tang Qi. I know that Tang Qi has several wives and his reputation as a flower. However, he thinks that he will not be able to fully understand Tang Qi''s legend until he really arrives in the capital. But Wang Ning told him that Tang Qi was a miracle. I hope that after he returns to the capital, he can understand a real and more comprehensive Tang Qi. As his boss, there should be something that he admires. He is also looking forward to this moment. But as soon as a few people got to the door of the hotel, they didn''t go in. They saw a few police cars passing by them. At first, they didn''t care too much. Anyway, it''s not very peaceful here, so they directly prepared to enter the hotel. Unexpectedly, the police car stopped and the team leader came out.

 Chapter 2784

    I saw the police coming towards them. Tang Qi knew that he couldn''t get away from him. Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile, but it seems that he can''t help it now. The team leader came to Tang Qi at this time, and then nodded to Tang Qi,


    but he said to Tang Qi with a very tough attitude. "I''m really sorry. Please come with me. This time we destroyed the big purpose dens. I wonder if you, as the main character, should go back with us to make a record, or do nothing, just cooperate with us to make a record." Tang Qi sneers in his heart that these people are really picky. When he was asked to deal with these people before, he was already disgusted. Now he comes to him and asks him to take notes. In fact, he wants to check his details! I didn''t dare to take him to investigate so blatantly before. I just hope he can cooperate with them and remove this big tumor. Now that this big tumor has been removed, I started to bite back and want to investigate him.


    do you think he can''t see his thoughts? But Tang Qi also believes that he must have investigated him. I don''t think we can find out his details, so we doubt him even more. This time, he is determined to cooperate with the investigation? Tang Qi thought to himself that he could not escape this time. Running away was not his style.


    It''s really annoying, and I don''t know how the team leader got involved. It''s just a lack of heart. If he really has any other bad ideas, how can he help them to end this dens.


    Now he has removed the big tumor. Then you start to be afraid of him. Are you afraid that he will take his credit? When he comes back safely, he wants to have a job, right! Don''t look too ugly. It seems that those people have no more threats to them, but I don''t think about it. Although their dens have been destroyed this time, not all of them have been arrested by them, and there is still a chance to make a comeback. What should he do at that time? But there are some people who can only see the immediate interests and the people who threaten him, and they can''t see what will happen later. Therefore, Tang Qi feels sad for such a person, and originally wanted to cooperate with him. Thinking of this,


    , he doesn''t want to talk nonsense to him any more. For a person without a long head, if there is anything to say, just let him know how stupid he is.


    Thinking about it, he looked directly at Jiang Hui and Huang Wei and said to them. "Let''s go. Let''s go with the master and make a note. I believe he won''t do anything to us." But when Huang Wei heard the tone of the team leader, it seemed that it was not Jane''s. He asked Tang Qi to take a note of such a simple thing. He didn''t expect that this man was really confused. Tang Qizhen is a good man, and he is the one who rescued them. He should be their hero. Now he wants Tang Qi to take notes, just like a criminal, and he needs so many police cars to invite him. Huang Weizhen is a little angry.


    What''s wrong with the world? Good people can''t be regarded as good people. No wonder bad people are so arrogant. Good people are wronged in this way. Can bad people not be arrogant? He wants to refute with this person, but he still tolerates it. But he also knows that the tree is big and catches the wind. Tang Qi must have provoked the Qingtian master. Thinking about this, several people didn''t resist and obediently came to the police station with them. After arriving at the police station, Tang Qi was very impatient


    and looked at the leader and said. "Let me make a phone call. After I make a phone call, you can ask me to do anything. Anyway, I have so many details and I am very innocent. It doesn''t matter how you check. After I make a phone call, all my information will be disclosed to


    " Although the captain has some doubts, but now he can only listen to Tang Qi, after all, Tang Qi''s information hiding is really good. He couldn''t find it at all. He doubted that maybe Tang Qi was the big man who came here to help them. The reason why he didn''t cooperate with him was that the officer was bigger than him and he couldn''t afford to offend him. Thinking of this, he handed Tang Qi his mobile phone. Tang Qi has no choice but to call Mickey. It seems that I can''t hide my identity now. Let Mickey deal with it. Just announce his identity and let him leave here. Tang Qi has no interest in what kind of reaction these people will make in the future. Professor Gu and Qu Jing didn''t want to be noticed, so after they said goodbye to Wang Ning, they went back to their studio. They didn''t wait here with Wang Ning at all, so Wang Ningzhen was still waiting with two dogs at the airport gate. Because the general is like a dog, others will be scared if they know it''s a wolf, but now the general has become very gentle, and there is no ferocious atmosphere in the forest at all, so others see him as a more ferocious dog, without too much suspicion.


    After taking over Wang Ning, Miki went back to the headquarters first. Wang Ning arranged for her to fight, and introduced her to everyone. However, she was very afraid, and she held his hand all the time. They couldn''t get involved. But in general, like Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng, they are child spirits. It should not be very difficult to get along with them. Tang Doudou, in particular, has grown up a little and become more and more beautiful. Even when she meets her, she has some similaritiesDon''t shut up. Doudou smile, big eyes narrowed into crescent moon, looks very friendly, in the head of the struggle for a touch said.


    "Welcome, you will be my brother in the future. If you call me sister, I will take good care of you, just like taking care of him."


    Cheng Cheng was very unconvinced and left. However, now a younger one came. He was almost the same as an an an. He could be the eldest brother at last. This feeling was still very good, so he explained angrily. "Don''t listen to Doudou''s nonsense. I''m a big boy now, and I don''t need his care. Your name is bu hungry, right? My name is Cheng Cheng. We''ll be brothers in the future, and we''ll have a little brother,


    on our way here, my name is An''an, and you''ll know later. If we go to school, we''ll be called the third overlord, no one knows Dare to bully us. " Under their two sugar coated shells and their vision of the future, they finally opened their heart knot and led them forward. After a few words with them, they started to play, and the children didn''t care about it. In addition, Tang Doudou and Cheng Cheng were the essence of the children. To coax a naive and disharmonious Taipin, he was calmed down soon. After all, Taipin''s mind is still very pure. When they know that Taipin''s natural power and speed are the same as Tang Qiyou''s, not to mention how envious he is, Taipin finds self-confidence in front of them and becomes more lively and cheerful. Later, An''an came and saw that they were having a good time, so she joined in. An''an would talk and walk, but they were also very smart. Compared with ordinary children, they were all very smart children


    , but compared with these children, they were a little worse, and they were still not sharp in speaking. He is also bigger than him, so everyone asked him to call him brother. When Ann saw that he was the youngest, she became a recipient. She called this brother and that sister, and later the children all went to play together. When Wang Ning saw this, he felt relieved. He was also afraid that Tang Qi would not come back, and that he would make trouble.


    After arranging the fight, he looks at Mickey, who has been waiting for the news of Tang Qi. Seeing that Mickey has been looking forward to the news of Tang Qi, he says to Mickey. "I''m sorry that I didn''t bring my boss back with me. There are still some things to deal with in my boss''s side, but I''ll be back in two days at the slowest. I''ll be delayed for one day on the way. I''m sure I''ve dealt with all the things in my boss''s side for a whole day. I''m still very confident in his real ability." Miki nodded and was relieved to hear Wang Ning say so. However, just as he was about to chat with Wang Ning about what he saw and heard on the road, suddenly his mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was a strange number, she didn''t intend to answer it, and she was afraid that it was Tang Qi''s emergency.


    So I picked it up subconsciously. As soon as I heard Tang Qi''s voice, I felt bad. If it wasn''t an emergency, Tang Qi would not contact her, so I asked nervously. "What happened to you? Would you like some help? If you need help, just say it directly. I''ll arrange it for you. No matter what the difficulty is, as long as you can say it, I will try my best to prepare for you


    After hearing the tense tone of Mickey, Tang Qi was sorry. When he was with him, they were all very frightened. They were not nervous and said to Mickey in a relaxed tone, "I''m in the police station now. The stupid police here don''t trust me very much. You open up my information and let them check my information. They will be relieved, or you can go to find him Our leaders should discuss with each other and ask them to let me out


    instead of talking nonsense with them, because I know that even if I say something, they will not believe it. I also want to fly back tomorrow morning and arrive in the capital in the evening. " When Mickey listens to Tang Qi''s request, it''s just a piece of cake. There are those stupid policemen who don''t believe what Tang Qi said. They are so stupid that Mickey is so angry that he wants to jump. No one ever says that he dares to doubt Tang Qi. But now I don''t know what happened to Tang Qi. He has been caught in the police station. Of course, Mickey is worried. She contacted the highest officer in the capital and asked them to contact him and let Tang Qi go.

 Chapter 2785

    Tang Qi is still chatting with them, because they still can''t find Tang Qi''s information. They think that Tang Qi lied to them, and they want to be hard on Tang Qi.


    After a while, he received the above call, which is also the most afraid thing of the team leader. It seems that Tang Qi is really the person he can''t afford to offend. Thinking like this, he is upset, but he let Tang Qi go. Anyway, he didn''t think he was wrong. He was just thinking about the people here. He would rather kill a thousand people than let one go. This is his principle of doing things, and Tang Qi really threatened him, so he did it.


    this is his style of doing things, so he won''t apologize. Tang Qi didn''t want to ask him to apologize. Anyway, he didn''t like this place any more. After he got out of the police station, Tang Qi was ready to find a hotel to have a rest first, and then fly back early tomorrow morning. The tickets were all reserved. Huang Wei is still very curious. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s phone call could get them out of the prison. He looked at Tang Qi and asked him what he wanted to ask. Tang Qi saw that he was about to suffocate and asked him directly. "If you have something to ask me, now give you a chance and ask me if you have anything. After this chance, don''t blame me for ignoring you. If you want to ask me, I don''t have such a good chance. I''m still willing to answer your questions when I''m in a bad mood." Huang Wei obviously didn''t expect that he was so obvious that Tang Qi could see it at once. He looked at Tang Qi with embarrassment, but he didn''t express too much, just


    said to Tang Qi with embarrassment. "In fact, there is nothing else I want to ask. I want to know your identity. I guess you must be rich or expensive. At least you have strength. Just now your phone call can make the team leader so frustrated. It seems that he is very sorry for you and let us out. So I want to ask your identity. Besides this, I have no other choice Of course, if you don''t answer him, I will know when I think I am entitled to know The reason why Huang Wei said so carefully is that Tang Qi thought that he was afraid of getting on the thief boat! After all, he got off the ship and got on another one. It''s quite helpless for him. Tang Qi thinks so,


    smiles, pats Huang Wei on the shoulder and says. "I''ll keep it a secret for now, but I won''t tell you. When you get to the capital, you will naturally know, and I will tell you, so don''t worry now. It''s better for you not to know when you know. In fact, it doesn''t have any impact on you. Moreover, I can''t explain it clearly. When you get to the capital, you will gradually understand by yourself. In short, I''m not a bad person, but you should also be prepared for it I''m not a good person either. " Huang Wei nodded his head. He believed Tang Qi very much. Even if Tang Qi said that he was not a good man, he also believed that he was not a bad man. Tang Qi said that he was not a bad person, so he would believe that Tang Qi was not really a bad person. Moreover, Tang Qi was able to save him from that place, was willing to take him to the capital, and appreciated his talent, so how could he doubt Tang Qi? Thinking so, he nodded with a smile and saw Huang Wei''s appearance. He was really a silly child. He believed what he said? However, such a person is also a good partner for Tang Qi. After all, he is much better than those who have a heart. He doubts the East and the West whatever he says.


    "Don''t worry! In a word, I won''t force you to be a thief. Besides, don''t investigate my details easily. To tell you the truth, I hate such people most. " Huang Wei nodded his head directly. He knew what Tang Qi meant? After all, he is a computer genius. Tang Qi must be a little afraid of him to investigate his details, but he is not like that. He will believe everything Tang Qi says. He really didn''t want to investigate Tang Qi''s identity. As long as he was willing to tell him that he had the honor to know, he would be very happy. Even if Tang Qi didn''t want to tell him


    , he would not go to investigate. As long as Tang Qi really believes his words, he will definitely tell him. If he doesn''t tell him now, it''s either because the time is not ripe or he doesn''t have the qualification! Because he knows that some coworkers will hide their identities,


    he knows this very well.


    Tang Qi saw that he was so obedient, so he waved his hand and said.


    "Well, go and have a rest. I have to catch a plane tomorrow morning, but I don''t have so much time for you to have a rest. When you get to the capital, it''s a big challenge for you to adapt to the new environment." Huang Wei nodded and went back to his room to have a rest. Early the next morning, Jiang Hui knocked on his door, and Huang Wei had already cleaned up, because he was very excited. He didn''t expect that he would really leave this small place and go to such a big place as the capital to develop.It''s a blessing for him to have such a good person as Tang Qi. From Jiang''s worship of Tang Qi to the point of hopelessness, we can see that Tang Qi is definitely a person worthy of his following.


    Now he doesn''t know Jiang Hui very well. When he gets to know Tang Qi more and more, he will worship him more and more. Thinking about this, he followed them to the airport. All the way was smooth. He came to the capital directly. When he got off the plane, Huang Wei couldn''t believe that he really came to the capital and walked out of that small place. I don''t know from


    when, his dream is to go to the capital. He thought it would be difficult for him to realize this dream in his whole life, but he didn''t expect that he really realized it now. Although it''s late at night, they are still in the airport. It''s better in the airport. After leaving the airport, it''s desolate everywhere. But she knows that the capital is definitely not what he imagined.


    it must be a more prosperous and lively city that he didn''t expect. Although it''s evening, Miki still arranged a team and came to meet them in person. Tang Qi didn''t expect that Miki would make such a big battle. To tell you the truth, it''s really a little boastful.


    he didn''t really think that he was so excited. His return this time.


    But I think it''s a long time for him to go this time. He still went to such a dangerous place, so they must have some worries. That''s why the battle was so big. Tang Qi thought so.


    He walked over and gave Mickey a hug. This long time no see hug, let Mickey almost excited cry out, he rarely in front of Tang Qi show too affectation, but this time can really have some gaffe. And Huang Wei looked at a slip of water are beauties, to pick up Tang Qi is actually a big beauty. I''m really filled with emotion. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was surrounded by so many beautiful women with temperament. To tell you the truth, he was dazzled by


    . What''s more, these beauties are not the same kind of beauty. Every beauty has its own characteristics, sexy, lovely, or all kinds of other things. In short, it makes him very shocked. Compared with them,


    makes Huang Wei feel embarrassed. He is too ordinary. Among such a group of beautiful women, they can always choose a type they like. All these people can be big stars when they pull out. At this time, Huang Wei only sees their appearance, but has not seen their real blood


    wrists. After that, he will be even more surprised. Tang Qi gave them a hug one by one, and Mickey said directly. "I wanted to order a restaurant for you, but no matter which restaurant I went to, I didn''t go home. It was more comfortable, so I had dinner ready at home,


    I''m going to take you back. They''re all waiting at home. Doudou and Cheng were going to come here, so I didn''t let them come." Thinking of the children, Tang Qi became very gentle and nodded to them. "By the way, I asked Wang Ning to bring back a smelly boy. He didn''t embarrass you. This child is not easy to get along with. His childhood was almost mixed with snakes, and he didn''t know how to survive. In a word, his Chinese is not very good, so we should pay more attention to him, and his character is not good Some of them are lonely, and it''s really a headache. " As soon as she heard Tang Qi say this, she knew that she was talking about juanpin. Although she was not very easy to get along with when she first saw juanpin, she knew that his personality was very naive and lovely. Cheng Cheng and Doudou had coaxed him into sticking to him. "Don''t worry. Juanpin is also very cute. Although she was a little timid when she first came here, it''s much better now. Besides, Ann is younger than him. She looks like a little brother, and Doudou and Cheng will take care of him."


    Tang Qi forgot that he had a group of children here! Take care of a child, naturally not in the words, it seems that he is too worried, he nodded to Mickey. After introducing Huang Wei and Jiang Hui, they got on the bus together. Mi Qi didn''t expect that Tang Qi''s trip to the desert would bring these two legendary figures with him! A person who has never studied computer systematically is indeed a computer genius, who can break Liu Yun''s password. And the other one actually lived in the desert for more than a year, almost two years. It''s really incredible.

 Chapter 2786

    Due to the hardships on the road, Professor Gu came back and was hospitalized. Women may never think about it. In the past, the crying and fighting in everyone''s heart will come to such an end in front of Tang Qi.


    Provide food and shelter, just for her to be happy? Provide a lawyer to refuse her claim?!


    Why do rich people hate it so much now?


    The woman moved her mouth difficultly and scolded Tang Qi!


    "I''ve got some old people and some small ones. I still have five years'' mortgage on me. Why don''t I lose my money?"


    Tang Qi can only leave in silence. Nuogan may have resented the ruthlessness of the world like this woman a few years ago, but since he met Qi Ling and Mr. Gao, he never thought so again. The strong will always focus on the goal that has not been reached, and disdain to work hard. And the weak


    will always cling to the trivial things in front of them.


    Afterwards, it was Qu Kewei who drove Tang Qi back to school.


    Mr. Gao''s task has not been completed. They have to go back to ICU and watch Professor Gu. If even Professor Gu can''t be saved in the future, things will be really big.


    On the way, Qu Kewei asked Tang Qi, will you go back to school?


    Tang Qi guessed that Qu Kewei was asking if he had any intention to go directly to Professor Gu as a bodyguard? He thought of Wang Ning. If there is no accident, Professor Gu will certainly employ him. After thinking about it, I still think it''s good to be a little security guard. Qu Kewei had to sigh, "since you don''t want to go directly to Professor Gu, I''ll tell Mr. Gao that you should stay in the school and continue to be an undercover. I don''t believe that there is nothing inside the school this time. It''s just that we can no longer


    all stay in one place. I applied to go to the hospital to protect Professor Gu


    Although Tang Qi had no objection at that time, he always felt that if Qu Kewei was allowed to protect Hu Yanming, something might happen. After breaking up with Qu Kewei on the way, he went to the dormitory alone.


    It''s less than 5 p.m. now, Wang Ning is still sleeping in the dormitory. Several new employees in the duty room didn''t know Tang Qi very well. Just see Tang Qi in his school uniform, let him into the dormitory.


    Tang Qi has only one goal now. That is to hurry back to the school dormitory and find out Wang Ning. If he still wants to be professor Gu''s bodyguard. Let Qu Kewei take care of her and make an eye for himself.


    However, when Tang Qi entered the door, he saw Wang Ning lying in bed and snoring.


    He was sleeping on his side, holding a big pillow tightly in his hand, lifting his left leg up and pressing it on the pillow. He kept rubbing his mouth against the pillow and murmuring.


    "Qujing, Qujing, you wait for me to come out and marry you ~"


    Tang Qi smiles again. I didn''t expect that the boy was quite comfortable after he became angry. People are busy attending lectures and watching TV, but he still shouts Qujing with his pillow! This kind of mentality is no one!


    Tang Qi pushes Wang Ning with his hand and shouts to wake up.


    Wang Ning didn''t open his eyes, and he was playing coquetry with his mouth. "Qujing, there is a bad man outside. Now he wants me to go to work. What do you say?"


    Tang Qi suddenly found that he had become the bad guy in the apprentice''s mouth again! It''s about getting people up?! Wang Ning twisted his buttocks again. "Qujing, Qujing, don''t be angry. Really, after I become Professor Gu''s bodyguard, I''m sure my salary will be many times as much as it is now. I''ll buy you three gold coins at that time.


    the wind and scenery will make people carry you back! "


    "Later, you eat meat and I drink soup. You wipe your feet with my towel, and I drink your foot water ~ "


    Tang Qi can''t bear it. His dream is so sweet. Does your mother know? He reached out and stepped up.


    But Wang Ning didn''t wake up.


    Then don''t blame me!


    Tang qipang knocked down the iron bed and made a harsh voice. Taking advantage of Wang Ning''s confusion, he yelled that your wife ran away with others!


    After a while, Wang Ning, who had not been awake before, jumped up from the bed, looked around and asked in a murderous way. "Mlgx, who dares to rob Wang Ning''s woman? Can you believe I cut you in half with my hands? "


    Tang Qi Liang said something about me.


    Wang Ning had no temper for a moment. He immediately came down from the bed and began to hold Tang Qida. He began to kneel and lick his legs.


    "Brother, how did you come back?" Silly to ask after a sentence, and feel wrong, changed. "Brother, I miss you so much ~" on second thought, isn''t this a curse to Tang Qi? Continue to change, "brother, how do you have time to see me?"


    Tang Qi sat down on the bed and said he hated iron for steel. "I just went outside to help investigate Professor Gu. The other side told me that the situation is urgent. I hope you can go to work early. I want to call you now and ask what you mean. As a result, you slept a long time. People can''t wait. "


    What?


    Wang Ning''s eyes are about to fall out, and he is full of regret for not telling me such a good thing. What get up gas, are driven away by regret. Kneeling in front of Tang Qi, he asked him to think of a way for himself. Otherwise Qu Jing will not be married.


    He will be single all his life!!!Be a single dog for life!!!!


    Tang Qi was sure that Wang Ning was completely awake. Dare to cover Wang Ning''s mouth before he opens his mouth to cry and howl, quietly command a sentence. "Get dressed and go out with me. I want to see you. "


    Wang Ning originally followed Tang Qicai and gradually made his home. So now Tang Qi said that he had something to come to him. Even if the sky is falling, he has to go out in his clothes.


    "Brother, please tell me if there is anything inconvenient! Brother, I''m sure I''ll do it for you! "


    Tang Qi asked him, do you still want to be professor Gu''s bodyguard?


    Wang Ning has a firm face.


    "Who doesn''t want to be the bodyguard of that rich man? High salary, good treatment, 13 salary a year, no night shift. Only those with a brain hole want to continue to be security guards here! " Tang Qi then thought that since Wang Ning still wanted to be a bodyguard, his plan could be carried out. He said what he thought quietly. "You, quit tomorrow. I''ll arrange for you to go to the hospital to protect Professor Gu. Don''t worry, it''s not for you to protect yourself. Someone will help you then... "


    Wang Ning nodded his head and said yes. When he went back, he began to write his resignation report, which was an unusual way to cover up.


    At that time, the security team leader should not be scared by Wang Ning. Wang Ning is now an advanced security guard in the whole university. Advanced deeds are still reported to the public. The headmaster told the security team leader to keep the talent. In this way, the headmaster''s work experience can be more bright


    beautiful. Now don''t say it''s hard to pick it up, even if Wang Ning is lying in bed at work, he won''t say a word!


    Who knows this ancestor after a long rest. Now I''m whimsical about resigning?!


    All of a sudden, the security team leader even used the trick of crying, making trouble and hanging herself, which women like to use. However, it doesn''t make any difference. As soon as Tang Qi''s name pops out of Wang Ning''s mouth, he stops his fire.


    The security captain can''t afford to offend Wang Ning now, and he can''t afford to offend Tang Qi either. In the threat of the headmaster and Tang Qi, the security team leader chose to let Wang Ning go. Then, he bowed his head to plead guilty to the headmaster.


    Tang Qi then called Qu Kewei and said that someone would go to the hospital to protect Professor Gu tomorrow. Qu Kewei''s voice was very dull on the phone, "I know."


    Then the next day, Wang ningtou did not go back to the people''s Hospital of the city''s first-class hospital, where he was employed as a bodyguard of Professor Gu. Because he had left a deep impression on everyone before, and he was very smooth when he started. The second is Qu Kewei''s entry.


    Qu Kewei was a bodyguard with a different name at that time. His resume name was Jiang Hui, and he won the National Taekwondo champion.


    After the security team leader in charge of recruitment saw it, he asked a few questions on the spot and let him pass.


    It''s also a coincidence that Wang Ning and Qu Ke are arranged as day and night bodyguards for the two. Qu and I have never seen each other since we met. Why can I say that? Qu Kewei smiles, recognizes that Wang Ning is the eye arranged by Tang Qi, and says in a low-key way, probably because I am a public face. This matter was later sent to Tang Qi by Wang Ning when he was bored. It''s just that his description is interesting. The truth is, when I applied for a job today, I saw a man who looked like a school teacher and applied for a bodyguard. And that


    man seems to be very powerful, and he is also the National Taekwondo champion.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qi did not realize the value of this message at that time. He is also communicating with Qu Kewei. However, Qu Kewei''s feedback did not indicate that he found Wang Ning.


    Tang Qi made a synthesis based on the feedback from both sides and didn''t feel weird. If Wang Ning is a day shift bodyguard and Qu Kewei is a night shift bodyguard, it''s not surprising that he didn''t know each other when recruiting. It makes sense not to meet.


    But it''s obviously different at night. Because it was his first time to work, Wang Ning was arranged to rest in a hotel near the hospital, waiting to replace Qu Kewei during the day. At that time, he was very excited and couldn''t sleep. Apart from what he saw and heard from communicating with Tang Qi today, he was just looking at the pass.


    There is a kind of pride in the bottom of my heart, which can''t be suppressed.


    So at 2:00 in the middle of the night, he felt that it was no way to go on like this. Why don''t you go to the ICU to see Professor Gu? By the way, let''s see the others.


    So he got up, put on his clothes, and quietly came to the ICU ward where Professor Gu was with his pass. However, it was a surprise. Wang Ning did not meet his companion who stopped him. At that time, he only thought that the original bodyguard system of the rich was similar to that of the school security. People went to sleep in the middle of the night. Thinking that I''m a security guard, I won''t bother with you. I''ll go and watch for you first.


    As a result, such a door, the room suddenly broke through a shadow. Wang Ning''s eyes had no time to catch the shadow. I can only hear someone standing in the room questioning who?!


    Then the door seemed to be pushed back from the inside out.


    What Wang Ning thought at that time was wow. I didn''t expect that the bodyguards on the night shift were so powerful. They called out on the spot. They were all their own people! At the same time, he threw his bodyguard pass in as proof.He thought that after such an explanation, the hostility of the other party would decrease. However, in a few seconds, Wang Ning saw a figure behind the door, with glasses against the light, across the glass from Wang Ning. His eyes are very cold, like frozen ice for a thousand years, looking at Wang Ning, more like a butcher looking at a fat pig.

 Chapter 2787

    Wang Ning felt cold for no reason. I just felt that I was suddenly targeted by a terrible character. There was a blank in my mind. The shadow standing behind the door suddenly spoke. He took the initiative to open the door and came out. Wang Ning then saw Qu Kewei, who said he looked like a teacher during the day. He had a kind smile on his face, which was totally different from cobra''s coldness


    .


    "Oh? Your name is Wang Ning? Is it new? "


    Wang Ning this just slightly slow over a God, mechanically nod. Now he would rather believe that Qu Kewei is his colleague than think that he is still like a school teacher.


    Qu Kewei then took Wang Ning to the corridor and whispered to him. "Professor Gu''s situation is still very urgent. The enemy will attack at any time. Don''t hang around until you are on duty. Have more rest. A bodyguard is an individual, looking at strength and reaction. If the reaction is poor and the host suffers


    , then your job will suffer. " Wang Ning looked at Qu Kewei with great admiration. Instinctively, he felt that Qu Kewei was a deep opponent. I''m a novice. I''ll probably ask him for advice on many things in the future. After listening to Qu Kewei''s persuasion, he soon said that he would not appear disorderly when he was free. He also took out his mobile phone and asked for Qu Kewei''s wechat.


    Qu Kewei watched Wang Ning''s operation throughout the whole process, and marked Jiang Zhen on the note of Wang Ning''s selection of contact person. He knew that during the day, Wang Ning didn''t recognize Tang qilai, and his information didn''t leak.


    After seeing Wang Ning off. Qu Kewei also returned to the ward. At this time, the ward is very quiet. Only the heartbeat monitor kept beeping. Professor Gu was sleeping soundly with an oxygen mask on his mouth. On the left side, there is a chair. A bodyguard with a pass pinned to his chest was sleeping on his bed, and his saliva was running.


    Qu Kewei carefully looked inside and outside, and determined that there was no one else now. He took out a glass bottle from his underwear pocket, stabbed it with a disposable needle, sucked the liquid out of a small can, and slowly pushed it into the hanging bottle.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qi doesn''t know what happened tonight. He had never felt so upset. I''m so upset that I don''t even want to go to work. I don''t know what to do when I lie in the rental house. It seems that there is always a voice calling for him to think more.


    But what can he think about more? Think about the mission?


    At this time, Tang Qi heard someone knocking outside the door.


    He sat up from the bed and asked who. Outside the door came Mickey''s voice.


    "Tang Qi, it''s me. Mickey


    Tang Qi could have asked what you are doing in the evening? Don''t you know that single men and few women are easy to get bad reputation?


    Miki''s voice behind the door is sweet as a dream.


    "I don''t worry about any of my unmarried daughters. Why can''t you let go of me?"


    Tang Qi had no one, so he had to open the door.


    It''s a shock to see that. At night, Mickey stood at the door, still wet. With water beads in her hair and a long windbreaker on her body. I don''t know what''s in it. As soon as the wind blows, the lavender flavored bath liquid gets into Tang Qi''s nostrils, which makes him feel itchy.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help shivering, and suddenly realized that the current situation might be that he was having an affair. The reason is unknown.


    Mickey blinked at Tang Qi''s moist eyes, a little wronged.


    "Why did you let me stand at the door?"


    "Don''t you invite me in?"


    Tang Qiben came here to say yes. When a girl knocks at a man''s door in the middle of the night, it takes a lot of perseverance. What''s the name of standing at the door?


    But he soon remembered that Qu Kewei used to laugh at his poor house. That is, walk into a room, surrounded by walls! If Mickey comes in, where else can she sit in bed?


    So think, Tang Qi scalp numb, said with a smile is not very convenient.


    "Inconvenient?"


    Mickey raised her eyebrows. Eyes began to sharp, keep thinking about toes to look into the room.


    It''s a woman''s nature. As long as you hear that the man you like is inconvenient to you, it usually means that there are people in the room, and most of them are women.


    Tang Qi tried to block it several times, but all failed. The final result is that Miki suddenly burst out with great strength and ran into the room shouting from Tang Qi''s arm.


    "Here you are, and I''ll come out!"


    The next second, however, Mickey was dumbfounded.


    Tang Qi''s room is really clear at a glance. Except the bed in the middle, there is nothing else. There was nothing else but clothes. The bed is also a wooden bed, a few pieces of wood simply put on the bed shelf, under a water empty. Not to mention Tibetans, even a mouse can''t hide!


    Tang Qi closed the door and asked helplessly, "who did you see, please?"


    Mickey turns around and her eyes start to cramp. One hand holding the windbreaker button, there is a kind of shy style. Dawdling next to the bed, he said, "no, no..." Turn around, blink again, praise suddenly."Your bed is so comfortable."


    Tang Qi The whole body began to petrify.


    Things are finally starting to go wrong. There was always an illusion about him. In fact, the most powerful people in the world are not men, but women. That''s what we said before.


    Men conquer the world, women conquer men.


    Now Tang Qi is probably in this formula. The only thing he can say is, sleep or not. The former, after sleeping, is warm and fragrant at night. There is no need to explain the valiant life; the latter, no sleep. I''m worthy of the black sheep in my heart, but I may lose sleep all night. When I think of what happened today, I''m likely to regret why I didn''t start that year?


    What to do?


    Mi Qi looks at Tang Qi tangled appearance, expressed anxious. No man has ever been able to express this emotion in the face of him. More often, they are busy picking their clothes with their eyes. If you can pick your eyes. Mickey hates their behavior all the time. But now Tang Qi has come to overthrow all the previous logic. Like the heroes described in countless hero novels, she lived the life of Liu Xiahui. But Mickey suddenly began to look forward to it. Why can''t Tang Qi be as interested in his body as others? At least, it seems to prove that he is a normal man, doesn''t it?


    Mickey was reluctant and began to bite her lips.


    As soon as Tang Qi saw it, he immediately began to look down at his mobile phone.


    Please forgive his interior decoration is so barren, and Mickey''s expression is so hungry! He didn''t guarantee that if he looked at each other for another second, he would jump on him like other coyotes.


    Half a sound later, sitting on the bed of Mickey''s arms are cool, but she did not wait for Tang Qi to take the initiative, think about it, had to brazenly continue to seduce.


    "Tang Qi, would you like to see someone else?"


    Tang Qi buries his head in looking at his mobile phone and carelessly answers the question.


    Mickey had to ask again, "is cell phone that attractive? More attractive than your wife? "


    Tang Qi had no choice but to recite one of junniu''s quotations bitterly.


    "Yes, cell phone is my second wife. I can do without looking at women every day, but I can''t do without it! "


    Mickey immediately felt that her feminine charm was hurt by 10000 critical hits!


    Please forgive her for not holding back the so-called goddess at the last moment. She can''t stand the man who is not moved by her suggestion, and the behavior that she can''t stand the other side''s looking down at her mobile phone!


    Especially a man with severe mobile phone disease!


    It''s less than a minute.


    Mickey''s face showed you actually humiliated me, decisively put on the clothes, and angrily slammed the door away.


    The reason for leaving is the same as the reason for visiting, No. But when Mickey ran away, as far as the sound of footsteps can''t be heard, Tang Qi, who had been looking down at his mobile phone before, suddenly released his mobile phone, looked up at the roof and began to breathe. His face was covered with sweat, and his skin was as red as a carrot.


    How close!


    Tang Qiyi Gulu stood up from the ground, frightened. Fortunately, he had a good determination. If not, I''ll be found sorry by my little relatives later. What can I do if I''m fried?


    At this time, Tang Qi''s mobile phone vibrated again. He looked down and was surprised to find that at 3 a.m., his apprentice Wang Ning sent him a very interesting wechat. He said that a new colleague, Jiang Hui, a former National Taekwondo champion, came here today. In the middle of the night, he was able to stick to his post while all the other bodyguards were sleeping. Wang Ning said that when he saw Jiang Li, he seemed to see Tang Qi. He was determined to learn from him and be a bodyguard.


    In an instant, Tang Qiyi''s uneasiness that tormented him all night suddenly had an answer!


    That''s Chiang! Professor Regal Gu''s trusted bodyguard! Just a rookie, can let Gu Professor other bodyguards rest assured to go to bed! Is this statement logical?


    Tang Qi immediately dialed Wang Ning. He had to ask Jiang from Wang Ning! What does he look like! How tall and strong! What special skills do you have! By whom?


    However, Wang Ning at the other end of the phone seems to have never noticed Tang Qi''s call. Dudu, representing the busy tone, has been hovering in Tang Qi''s eardrum.


    This kind of situation makes Tang Qi scared!


    Is Wang Ning also in trouble? Otherwise how can not answer a phone call? Tang Qi was frightened by the terrible idea in his mind at that time. He ran out of the door, stopped a taxi in the street and drove directly to Professor Gu''s hospital.

 Chapter 2788

    At this time, Wang Ning did not return to the hotel. He can''t sleep now, especially after chatting with Qu Kewei. Deeply feel that their previous low education, can not find a good job is a false proposition. Low education does not mean low learning ability. The key to finding a good job is not just the certificate. The key is that in your corresponding major, you can be multi professional. Obviously, Wang Ning did not have Qu Kewei, that is to say, Jiang did a professional job. So the security captain arranged for him to watch the day, and he had no objection. Now I can''t sleep, and I can''t go back to the hospital, so I wander on the road. Tang Qi called him ten times in a row, but he was too excited to receive it.


    This scared Tang Qi on the way.


    At the beginning of getting on the bus, Tang Qi thinks that Wang Ning doesn''t answer the phone, and he doesn''t rule out that he didn''t receive the call because he went to the toilet to have supper and dozed off. But Tang Qi looked at nearly 20 missed calls on the call list, and doubted that he had not received one in such a long time. Does it mean that Wang Ning accidentally touches the other party''s secret and is finally killed by the other party?


    I hope not!


    Otherwise! Tang Qi recalled his miserable years when he was a child. He really didn''t want to think that his own reasons led to another family tragedy.


    However, when Tang Qi arrived at the hospital and went outside Professor Gu''s ICU ward, he would never think so again.


    Through the hospital ward window with a glass door, Tang Qi clearly sees Professor Gu breathing like a sleeping child, wearing an oxygen mask. There is a faint white fog on the oxygen mask. Vital signs are stable.


    Tang Qi moved his eyes to the end of the bed again. According to the wechat description from Wang Ning. Originally, there should be a bodyguard here, who was sleepy and drooling. Tang Qi looked at it carefully and found that it really met the requirements.


    Professor Gu''s bed at the end of the residue is indeed unknown liquid, suspected saliva.


    But the drooling man is not here now.


    And there''s no bodyguard in the room.


    What does this mean?


    Tang Qi''s heart was shocked, and his intuition wanted to go back.


    However, someone put his arm against Tang Qihou''s heart and forced him to cut his hand back to his back. In the blink of an eye, Tang Qi is forced to kneel down with his hands cut back. There was a man on his head who began to ask questions like a barrage.


    "Say, who are you?"


    "Why look at the door?"


    Tang Qi didn''t say a word. Based on his ancient warrior''s physical foundation, the opponent''s drizzle strength is nothing, even if such a move will affect the complex nerves of the human body. As long as Tang Qi wants to resist, he just needs to move his finger, and the mortal bodyguard behind him will disappear like a rocket sent to heaven.


    But he doesn''t move now. In fact, he has his own purpose.


    According to Wang Ning''s information, there should be three bodyguards on duty at night. One stood outside the door. Two are inside. Except Jiang, the rest of the night guards are old employees.


    But now, there is only one bodyguard suppressing him. Where are the remaining two?


    At this time, a man came up behind Tang Qi. He looked at Tang Qi with surprised eyes, and finally cried. "Tang Qi, why are you here?"


    The person who is shouting about how you come here is Qu Kewei, who is Jiang Hui after disguise.


    Tang Qi was released because of Jiang''s guarantee. As a result, he can answer questions more easily.


    "I''m here for my apprentice Wang Ning."


    "It is said that he has been employed as a bodyguard of Professor Gu. I just want to come and have a look. "


    Qu Kewei laughed and said that he was the bodyguard of the day shift. How could he come at night?


    It was this sentence that hit Tang Qi hard again.


    "Have you seen it before?"


    Qu Kewei''s face had a temporary disharmony.


    "Ah, I met him when I started. It''s just that we didn''t have a deep impression on each other, so we chatted casually. "


    Tang Qi felt more wrong. Before Wang Ning came to apply for a bodyguard, he was afraid that Wang Ning was inexperienced in dealing with it, and that he was unlucky that he didn''t protect his customers. So he secretly told him that one of his colleagues would apply for a bodyguard today. You can do it when you want.


    But he waited for nearly 20 hours, and Wang Ning didn''t see his so-called colleague. Not only Wang Ning did not see it, but Qu Kewei did not mention it.


    Well, let''s not mention that for the time being.


    Tang Qi then asked Qu Kewei, where is your companion?


    Qu Kewei pointed to the person who stopped Tang Qi just now and said, isn''t it there?


    Tang Qi shook his head, pointed to the door and said, "Wang Ning told me that you have three people on duty at night. But so far I''ve only seen two. Where is the third person, please? "


    Qu Kewei''s facial expression jumped, revealing more disharmonious flaws.He quickly said that people are in the toilet now. I feel sleepy after eating too much at night and need to vomit.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qi''s ear power and his body belong to the abnormal level. He can easily hear any tiny sound within 20 meters. At this time, do you have anyone in the toilet? He knows exactly what people are doing.


    Now it is obvious that Qu Kewei is lying! The purpose is unknown.


    Tang Qizi patiently began to do the last reminder.


    "Qu Kewei, you are also a warrior. Don''t you know there is no one in the toilet now?"


    Qu Kewei suddenly stopped talking.


    It has been so, all the disguises have been exposed. He also felt that there was nothing to hide. However, when Qu Kewei looked at Professor Gu who was still sleeping in the ward, he always felt exhausted.


    "So you can see it all?"


    Qu Kewei pulled up the corner of his mouth coldly, revealing a smile of irony that is hard to see. The whole face was covered with shadow, and there was a kind of demonic feeling of hiding in the dark.


    Tang Qi can''t help it. "Who are you?"


    Qu Kewei punches at Tang Qi!


    Go to hell!


    Bang!


    Tang Qi''s chest suddenly came a feeling of pain. From the epidermis to the skeleton, it clearly conveys a sense of heavy pressure.


    It turned out that Qu Kewei started the sneak attack at the same time as he declared war. He used the power close to the intermediate warrior, which is equivalent to the power of ten elephants to bombard Tang Qi''s heart! If it''s a normal person, it''s a hit. The primary warrior''s heart is broken, and he can''t escape death. Only those who are both intermediate martial arts can barely survive. But in this way, it doesn''t help. Qu Kewei, who has gained the upper hand, can also kill Tang Qi, who is temporarily disabled, by mending his sword.


    Tang Qi opened his mouth difficultly and asked why silently?


    Aren''t you the boss sent by Mr. Gao? Did you specifically help me protect Professor Regal Gu? Why? Why are you doing this to me?


    Qu Ke looks at Tang Qi pitifully for his eyes. His eyes are tangled and complicated.


    Tang Qi is probably the strongest and the most temperamental person he has ever met.


    If there is no organization. He and Tang Qi are likely to become best friends, become brothers, taste the world''s most beautiful wine, soak the world''s most beautiful girls, and finally laugh generously and die together.


    But definitely not now.


    Qu Kewei said sorry to Tang Qi, touched his back with one hand, took out a half long bone knife, pointed it at Tang Qi''s belly and sent it to him! Under normal circumstances, if a normal person''s heart is injured, he has already begun to breathe quickly, and he can''t help rolling his eyes. But Qu Kewei looked at Tang Qi, but he didn''t change anything except his face. We can only speculate that Tang Qi might be an intermediate martial artist just like himself. After a few minutes of stalemate, Tang Qi''s breath did not change. He had to consider that Tang Qi''s military realm was higher than his own. It''s just that I''m accidentally attacked by myself now. So he took out his weapon and aimed at


    the lower abdomen. I thought that in this way, the upper and lower organs were seriously injured. I''m afraid that Tang Qi would not be able to live any longer even if he was reincarnated!


    As a result, when!


    When Qu Ke put a knife into Tang Qi''s belly. He felt unexpectedly that his arm was rebounded by an invisible force!


    Tang Qi, who had been destined to be hard to return, suddenly changed his personality. He stared at Qu Kewei with bright eyes, grabbed his hand holding the knife with one hand, and stabbed Qu Kewei''s belly with his backhand in reverse direction!


    then Qu Kewei knelt on the ground with blood foam in his mouth!


    Qu Kewei didn''t understand in his eyes!


    He doesn''t understand. Why can Tang Qi counter attack? Tang Qi pulled off his T-shirt with one hand, revealing his strong upper body without a scar. It was his kindness to the dying. In order to avoid people''s death, we set aside a special part to solve the problem. However, he didn''t completely reveal all his secrets, but said what he had prepared.


    "You see that, too. I don''t have a scar on my body now. Isn''t that strange to you? "


    Qu Kewei covers his abdomen with one hand and desperately wants to call for help. But Tang Qi tightly stepped on his heart, let him even move is very difficult, can only obediently lie on the ground to listen to him boast. "In fact, I''m quite strange. But I grew up, no matter what I went through. Even if someone beat me, beat me, or even cut me with a knife, my wounds will heal overnight. Do you think it''s incredible and want to know what''s the reason for this


    Qu Kewei nodded with difficulty. Heart began to scold you this time for Mao to talk so procrastination! Don''t you give people a good time? Do you think it''s interesting to insult a warrior like this?


    Tang Qi finally can''t stand Qu Kewei''s angry eyes.


    He is also a warrior. Of course, he knows very well that once a warrior is used by others, either you die or I die. Even if you want to be cut to pieces, you will be happy. However, he also found it difficult. Qu Kewei, who was willing to teach himself how to behave, obviously preferred to get along with himself compared with the villains who had been beaten by all kinds of people on previous missions. Even when he had to kill him to finish his task, he preferred to delay his time in a way that all the fighters despised, in order to think of a way to get the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 2789

    Mr. Luo said, we got the note on the spot and began to write the name to vote. Lin Lesheng looked at Tang Qi with disdain. "Tang Kai, my dignified college student and your woodlouse campaign for the village head are embarrassed. You don''t have anything in your family. What do you argue with me about? You''d better get out of here now, or you''ll be more embarrassed later. " "Lin Lesheng, it doesn''t matter whether he has a high degree or not. The most important thing is his character and his heart for the big guy. What I attach importance to is to make contributions to you. You can see that you are not highly educated. Do you look down on them? From the aspect of appearance,


    you look abominable. In addition, when you become the village head, you don''t want to be a big guy, but want to earn money by yourself. I will never let you be the village head. Not only for myself, but also for the villagers. "


    Tang Qi''s tone of voice is impassioned, and he seems to regard Lin Lesheng as a black force full of evil.


    After listening to Tang Qi''s words, many people look at Lin Lesheng. In addition, Lin Lesheng''s parents are always arrogant. They feel that it''s the same thing.


    "I think Tang Qi is reliable. In the past, Tang Qi''s grandfather helped us a lot. Tang Qi was a simple man. Unlike Lin Lesheng, his eyes were going to the sky. "


    "Yes, I also want to choose Tang Qi."


    Some people immediately said, "I think it''s better to choose Lin Lesheng. His family has money, so there must be a way to make money. We can follow him and drink spicy food."


    During the discussion, many people have written down their names.


    An old man''s legs and feet are not very convenient. He stumbles and falls to the ground. Tang Qi runs over and helps him up: "Uncle Zhou, are you ok? I''ll help you sit down. "


    Tang Qi''s move immediately won a lot of applause.


    "Tang Qi not only wants to make us rich, but also has a kind heart. I chose him."


    The voice was echoed by many.


    Lin Lesheng said in a hurry: "don''t be cheated by Tang Qi. He''s just acting. I''m more kind than he is. Besides, you helped me. I''ll come back to my house as a guest. My father said he would treat you personally. "


    The historian is the richest family in the village. Many villagers are eager to visit the historian.


    Everyone put the tickets into the box one after another. Lin Yaru and Mi Qi came to Lord Luo and began to sing for him.


    "Lin Lesheng..."


    Mickey read several names, all of which are the names of Lin Lesheng.


    this makes Lin Lesheng''s face full of Triumph: "Tang Kai, your dead woodlouse wants to be the village head, too? You and I are on the earth and on the sky, and I will let you know what despair is. "


    Facing Lin Lesheng''s sarcasm, Tang Qi just shook his head: "what is the world now? How come even people with pig''s head on their head are delusional of becoming village head? Big guy, am I dreaming? "


    "Yes." Some people can''t help but smile at Tang Qi when they see that he speaks like a decent person.


    But Lin Lesheng''s face is already black and blue. He said with a sneer: "let you be proud now. I''ll hit you in the face with reality in a moment."


    With that, he shook his sleeve and left.


    The singing of Miki and Lin Yaru continues, while Lin Lesheng looks on coldly. He felt that he could crush Tang Qi.


    Later, when I read Tang Qi''s name more and more, his votes were soon overtaken by Tang Qi''s. Lin Lesheng clenched his fist, a little nervous.


    "Lin Lesheng." Cried Mickey again. Lin Lesheng was relieved.


    "Tang Qi." Who knows, there is another piece of paper in it, on which the name of Tang Qi is written. Miki said, "they are tied."


    This kind of result is astonishing. Lin Lesheng stares at Tang Qi closely, gets close to Tang Qi''s ear and says: "boy, with this kind of result, you are really lucky. If you abstain, I''ll give you 10000 yuan. "


    "For the benefit of the villagers, I will never compromise. Dead fool, you don''t want to buy me off. " Tang Qi and he opened the distance, yelled.


    All of a sudden, many eyes toward this side, Lin Lesheng''s face a ruddy, it is angry. "Tang Qi, you wait for me. If I have a chance, I will kill you." Lin Lesheng said in a low voice, looking at the old man Luo, "Secretary Luo, I think I am better than Tang Qi in terms of education, family background and reputation.


    The position of village head is more suitable for me. "


    "I see..." In fact, he is more inclined to Tang Qi, but the influence of historians in the village should not be underestimated.


    At this time, a voice came not far away: "wait a minute, I haven''t voted yet."


    It''s murongyue!


    At the meeting just now, many children were buying snacks in murongyue''s supermarket. Murongyue was very busy. Now when she was free, she quickly closed the shop and ran to this side.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t be cheated by Tang Qi. If you choose me, I promise that I can make you happy when I become the village head. " Lin Lesheng said to Murong Yue.Tang Qi stood in front of Murong Yue and said in a cold voice: "fool, you are so ugly. How can Xiaoyue like you? Even if you dream, you should be realistic. Don''t scare Xiaoyue, OK


    Being watched by Tang Qi, Lin Lesheng immediately counsels him. He steps back a little. At this time, he thought in his heart: "Ma Dan, now let you arrogant, I''ll find someone to scrap you."


    "Do you still want someone to do it to me afterwards? Do you really think the village belongs to your family and can tolerate your tyranny? If you become the village head, I think it''s the misfortune of our village. " Tang Qi said.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Lin Lesheng''s face changed: "how do you know?"


    "So you''d better not have any wrong ideas, or I''ll make your dirty ideas public." Tang Qi sneered.


    Murong month nodded, picked up the written ticket to Mickey.


    "Tang Qi." Mi Qi said, Lin Yaru drew a stroke on the blackboard.


    "The winner of this election is Tang Qi, so Tang Qi will be our village head next." Lord Luo said.


    The villagers immediately surrounded Tang Qi and gave him a hug.


    "Please rest assured that I will do a good job and lead you to get rich." Tang Qi patted his chest and said.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Lesheng felt more and more uncomfortable. He slapped the table next to him and made a loud noise.


    Suddenly, everyone was quiet and looked at him. "I don''t agree, Tang Kai, how can this woodlouse compare with me? And Murong month is his good friend, will definitely heart toward him. I''m better than Tang Qi in whatever conditions. There are still a lot of people in our village who haven''t come back. We''ll have another election at that time. " Lin Lesheng said.


    He thought to himself that when he went back, he would immediately take a gift to visit each family. The position of the village head was not easy. "You want to give gifts in secret, don''t you? Fool, I have no secret operation from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, you have been bewitching everyone with all kinds of interests. " Tang Qi sneered, "now you mean it''s unfair. Why do you think you are the head of the village


    Lin Lesheng''s face can''t help changing because Tang Qi speaks his mind again. When his face changed, Tang Qi turned and looked at the villagers: "big guy, I know Tang Qi is not as rich as a dead fool now, but I have confidence to lead you to the road of prosperity. At that time, you will find that the benefit of dead fool is drizzle. What we''re going to do is make a lot of money. Everyone in the village can build high buildings, buy cars and eat delicious food. Do you want to live like this? I can


    lead you to this road. "


    When he said this, Tang Qi''s face was full of confident smile.


    In addition, Tang Qi''s impression on others has been very good, and immediately someone yelled: "I believe you."


    "I believe it, too." When there was the first person, someone immediately followed.


    Looking at Tang Qi, Murong Yue''s face is full of proud smile. She felt that Tang Qi was very handsome at this moment, which made her heart beat faster.


    Mi Qi and Lin Yaru also look at Tang Qi with great interest. They all feel that Tang Qige is very pleasant to the eye at the moment. "No, I don''t agree." Lin Lesheng and his subordinates yelled in a hurry, "he is painting big cakes. I can say a lot, but the important thing is to do practical things. Tang Kai, Lao Tzu does not let you become a village head today. You woodlouse, Lao Tzu


    has one hundred ways to punish you.


    "It looks like you want the wasp to sting you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Lin Lesheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the body quickly retreats.


    But his dog legs surrounded Tang Qi.


    The current situation is very serious, and the two sides are about to start a fight.


    At this time, a sharp drink came: "stop, what are you doing?" But Lord Luo came this way. Lord Luo had a headache, but he couldn''t ignore it. "The purpose of the campaign is to lead the villagers to a happy life," he said. However, if you fight before you have elected the village head, it will give you a bad impression. Who will believe you? "


    "Secretary Luo, what do you say we should do? I didn''t want to lose what I didn''t do to woodlouse. Lin Lesheng said.


    "Uncle Luo, I think this fool will be a disaster in the village. He must not be elected village head. " Tang Qi said.


    Lord Luo had an idea in his heart for a long time. His eyes fell on the two faces and he said, "I have an idea here that you two can agree with."


    "What do you think?" Tang Qi and Lin Lesheng asked at the same time. "At the same time, you are acting as the village head, leading the villagers to do practical work. I will record your contributions. One year later, the official village head will be the one who leads the villagers to earn more money. The other must obey. " Master Luosay.


    "Good." Tang Qi said, "dead fool, you will lose." "That''s what I said." Lin Lesheng''s hand scratched on his neck, full of provocation!

 Chapter 2790

    "Tang Qi, I don''t know if you are so poor that you have the strength to fight against me? I''ll kill you every minute for things like you. " Lin Lesheng turns his mouth to Tang Qi, and his face is full of disdain. Seeing Lin Lesheng''s arrogant face, Tang Qi has an impulse to give him a hand. But instead of doing so, Tang Qi shook his head: "dead fool, it''s not the same thing to say and do. No matter how much you talk about running the train now, you can''t compare with me in doing practical things. How can you get rich with a pig''s head like you


    "You..." Lin Lesheng was almost choked by Tang Qi''s words. Murong month watching Tang Qi will Lin Lesheng debate speechless, corners of the mouth can not help but evoke a smile. Tang Qi in her eyes is still so powerful. Compared with Tang Qi, Lin Lesheng is ugly and stupid, and Murong Yuewang looks at Lin Lesheng with more disgust.


    At this time, Lin Lesheng was very worried. Every time he wanted to disgust Tang Qi, he was so disgusted that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Lingo, why are you here? Everyone is waiting for you to celebrate. " Next to him, one of Lin Lesheng''s dog legs came to this side and said hello to Lin Lesheng.


    Another dogleg saw Tang Qi and said sarcastically, "Tang Qi, you don''t pee and look in the mirror. What do you compare with Lin Ge?"


    "That''s right. Murong Yuemei, you see how nice we are. You hurry to stay with us, brother Lin, and make sure that you are popular and spicy. "


    The words of two dog legs make Lin Lesheng''s vitality come back.


    Lin Lesheng looked at Tang Qi with his face full of tears: "smelly boy, do you hear me? You and I are not at the same level at all. Why shame yourself? Well, you tell Secretary Luo to give up being the village head, and I''ll give you 10000 yuan. "


    "Ten thousand? You''re sending a beggar, aren''t you? Give me a million and I''ll give up. " Tang Qi sneered.


    "You''re such a big lion." Lin Le snorted coldly, "No."


    "If you don''t have money, don''t force me, rubbish." Tang Qi said with disdain.


    From the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t want to give up the position of village head to Lin Lesheng, because he knew that Lin Lesheng''s family were all skilful. If he handed over the village to Lin Lesheng, the villagers'' life would be more miserable.


    After being ridiculed by Tang Qi, Lin Lesheng stood in the same place, his face changed.


    "Let''s go back." Murong month took Tang Qi''s hand, said.


    Tang Qi doesn''t bother to argue with these guys, so he''s leaving.


    But a conversation beside him stopped Tang Qi.


    "My God, how can a pig''s head grow on a man?"


    "I''ll go. This is the ugliest person I''ve ever met."


    "If it hadn''t been for the chain, I would have bitten him to pieces. It''s so ugly and scary. I''ve been guilty. "


    Two dogs are communicating not far away.


    Tang Qi didn''t find it at first, but he soon found that the sound source was the two dogs. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    When Lin Lesheng sees Tang Qi''s eyes looking around, he suddenly laughs again. Lin Lesheng hums coldly: "Tang Qi, what are you laughing at? Are you insane? "


    "I''ll laugh as I want to? Better than someone being a fool? " Tang Qi sneered.


    Lin Lesheng''s face turned red at once.


    Ignoring what Lin Lesheng thought, Tang Qiyi took Murong Yue''s hand: "Xiaoyue, let''s go first."


    "Well." Murong Yue said with a smile.


    Lin Lesheng watched Tang Qi pull his lover away and clenched his fist. He hated Tang Qi even more.


    "Look, that pig''s head is turning red." Tang Qi also heard a dog''s words. He couldn''t help laughing.


    When passing by the two dogs, Tang Qi saw that two chains had locked the dogs.


    "Xiaoyue, wait for me." Tang Qi said that he squatted down to help the dog untie the chain.


    "This handsome boy is a good man."


    "I think he''s in conflict with the pig''s head. Let''s go and bite the pig''s head in a moment."


    The dialogue between the two dogs made Tang Qi happy. Tang Qi didn''t speak. After he untied the rope, he stood in the same place and watched the two dogs run away.


    Lin Lesheng wants to go to a banquet with the big guy. Suddenly, two dogs run up to him. Lin Lesheng was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked the two dogs.


    Who knows, at this time, the two dogs not only did not retreat, but rushed towards him. The two dogs barked and showed their teeth in a very fierce way.


    No matter how Lin Lesheng struggles, he can''t get rid of the two dogs.


    "Help..." Sitting on the ground, Lin Lesheng struggled desperately. The two doglegs, regardless of the others, rushed forward to drive the two dogs away. But the two dogs looked at them so fiercely that the two doglegs who were loyal to Lin Lesheng just now didn''t dare to get close at all. Instead, they pretended that they couldn''t see each otherHe walked away.


    "Beast, let me go Lin Lesheng scolded.


    As a result, a dog let him go, and Lin Lesheng was relieved.


    The next moment, the dog suddenly flew to his face, raised his hind legs, and then a column of water washed into his face.


    Around, Tang Qi and Murong Yue see this scene, can''t help laughing.


    Lin Lesheng''s face turned red.


    The pain and shame almost made him faint.


    In succession, more and more people rushed over. Many people thought that Lin Lesheng was particularly funny and laughed. The two dogs stopped, looked at Tang Qi, then turned and ran away.


    Lin Lesheng had never been so humiliated. After the two dogs ran away, he immediately stood up. The two doglegs wanted to help him, but he pushed them away. He hopped away, looking particularly embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Lesheng to have such a humorous side. I should have taken a video for him just now." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Or Tang Qige, you have the ability. I don''t know how he''s going to crack in front of you in the future Murong Yue said with a smile.


    Tang Qi''s eyes fell on Murong Yue''s face, and Murong Yue''s smiling appearance was extremely sweet and moving. Tang Qi''s eyes fell on her face, but stopped.


    "What are you looking at?" Murong month naturally noticed Tang Qi''s eyes, face slightly a red, light angry way.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s nice to see you smile. I''ll always like it." Tang Qi said, the hand God went out, gently played Murong month''s hair, "I will always protect you, no longer let the dead fool bully you."


    "Well." Murongyue said.


    There are more and more people around. Murong Yue is very embarrassed. She quickly reaches out her hand and gently pushes Tang Qi away. She turns around and runs away.


    "I''m going back to the store. I have something else to do." Murong Yue said softly.


    Looking at murongyue''s hasty departure, Tang Qi smiles. There is the unique fragrance of Murong Yue in his nose. He breathes greedily. "Folks, as you have seen just now, the dead fool can''t even look down on the dog, and his face is disgusting. Someone said that Xiang Youxin was born. He must have been abandoned by heaven. If you stay with him, you will be implicated Tang Qiyi said frankly.


    People look at Tang Qi''s appearance, and their faces are also sad.


    Tang Qi continued: "we should also be very clear about who I am. Next, I will bring my friends to make a fortune together. Of course, if you are willing to come to me, I welcome you at any time... "


    With what he said, many people were moved.


    And Tang Qi waved his hand freely: "I have something else to do. I have to go first." Tang Qi walked out a few steps, and then he heard the laughter like a silver bell. Many people have seen the scene of Tang Qi mocking Lin Lesheng just now, including Lin Yaru and Mi Qi. Just seeing Lin Yaru and his Mickey, Tang Qi felt guilty for some reason, so he quickened his pace. Mickey''s character is very gentle, when I see Tang Qi, I can''t help but come up with the previous picture in my mind. Her body was soft and her face was flushed. This shy girl looks the most moving, and Tang Qi''s eyes unconsciously


    are attracted to the past.


    At the same time, Mickey raised her head and looked at Tang Qi''s eyes. Mickey''s face was getting hotter and hotter, and she quickly lowered her head.


    But Lin Yaru, who is the opposite of MI Qi''s character, noticed this scene. She snorted coldly: "don''t bully my cousin, Tang Qi."


    "I didn''t." Tang Qi said hastily, "I have something else to go first."


    "Don''t go. I haven''t settled with you for the last time." Lin Yaru crossed his waist and said, "do you still owe us an apology? And how did you know what we were thinking last time? "


    In fact, neither Lin Yaru nor Mi Qi was angry. Tang Qi is young and handsome, and Mickey is a childhood sweetheart. At that time, they were still discussing Tang Qi. Occasionally, they had dreams at night and had intimate contact with Tang Qi.


    The accident with Tang Qi had a subtle feeling for Lin Yaru and Mi Qi. They feel that they are closer to Tang Qi. What they are curious about is how Tang Qi knows what he is thinking?


    "If you look at him carefully, he is quite handsome."


    "He can''t really read people''s minds, can he?"


    "His arms are so strong that it must be warm to be held by him."


    At this moment, Lin Yaru and Mi Qi look at Tang Qi, but their minds are full of reverie.


    Tang Qi thought that the two girls were malicious to him, but after he knew what they were thinking, he relaxed a lot.


    "I know I''m handsome, but I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me like this. And my arms are very broad and warm. How about a warm hug? " Tang Qi opened his arms and said to Lin Yaru and Mi Qi.


    The two women were shocked. Lin Yaru asked, "do you really know what we are thinking?""Of course I know." Tang Qi pretended to be mysterious, "it should be that we have a soul in our heart. In this way, you two will follow me, one bigger and the other smaller. After all, we have a tacit understanding. " "Die." The two women rolled their eyes at the same time and said.

 Chapter 2791

    "Say it or not?" Lin Ya Ru gave a cold hum.


    "Give me a kiss, and I''ll say." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Mickey''s face is more red, she was easy to shy character. She said angrily, "I don''t want it. Xiaoru, let''s go. Don''t listen to this villain. "


    "Cousin, you go first, I don''t believe there''s nothing I can do with this guy. And we haven''t explained our purpose to him Lin Yaru said.


    "Well, be careful." Mickey takes a look at Tang Qi and leaves.


    She has a good feeling for Tang Qi. If she stays, she is afraid that Tang Qi will see what she thinks. She leaves in a hurry.


    As everyone knows, at this moment Tang Qi has received the idea in her heart, is happy.


    "What are you grinning at?" When Lin Yaru saw Tang Qi''s smile, she couldn''t help humming.


    Tang Qi quickly converged a smile, just on the eyes of Lin Yaru. Miki and Lin Yaru are totally different personalities. Mickey is as gentle as water, while Lin Yaru is like a little pepper. She is hot and likes to talk.


    But they both look pretty and sweet. Tang Qi thinks Lin Yaru is straightforward and lively, and has a different flavor.


    "Come with me." There are people walking around one after another. Lin Yaru grabs Tang Qi''s arm and says.


    Pepper talk and do things vigorously, did not give Tang Qi reaction time. In the twinkling of an eye, they appeared in the woods.


    "Lin Yaru, don''t you have any bad intentions towards me? I''m not a casual person to take me to the woods Tang Qi has a very serious look on his face. Seeing this, Lin Yaru angrily reaches out her hand and pinches Tang Qi''s waist. She wants to teach Tang Qi a lesson, but Tang Qi directly hides her. Lin Yaru doesn''t expect Tang Qi to avoid her. Because she wants to pinch Tang Qi, she leans forward. After a while, she lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    There are many stones on the ground. If Lin Yaru falls down, her beautiful face will be hurt. She let out a cry of surprise.


    Tang Qi, who had just evaded, ran in a hurry.


    Lin Yaru''s downward trend suddenly stops, and then she feels that she has entered a warm embrace. She opened her eyes, but Tang Qi hugged her.


    This embrace made Lin Yaru feel very warm, and she was reluctant to give up.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Qi asked. Lin Yaru in his arms didn''t say a word. On the contrary, he was worried.


    "I''m fine." Lin Yaru said in a low voice.


    "That''s good." Tang Qi was relieved and moved his right hand.


    That is to say, he found a soft feeling in his palm. He could not help looking at it with some doubts.


    Just ready to get up, Lin Yaru seems to have lost all her strength because of Tang Qi''s action. She exclaimed in surprise, and her body bumped into Tang Qi''s arms again.


    Tang Qi raised his head with some doubts on his face. Lin Yaru just bumped over, and their lips met. Lin Ya Ru stares big eyes, but Tang Qi feels a burst of fragrance coming from his lips. He can''t help looking up at Lin Ya Ru''s direction. At the same time, he also noticed that his hand was pressed on Lin Yaru''s body in a place that should not be touched


    . He hastened back his hand.


    Lin Yaru, who lost her strength, fell to the ground again.


    Facing this situation, Tang Qi quickly hugs Lin Yaru again. Lin Yaru is about to collapse. She never thought that this kind of thing would happen when she brought Tang Qi here to talk. She knew it was a misunderstanding, but her personality was always hot, and her pink fist hit Tang Qi''s chest in a hurry.


    However, seeing her fist about to hit Tang Qi, Tang Qi grabbed her wrist and made a little effort. Lin Yaru''s body then once again bumped into Tang Qi''s arms.


    The blazing and masculine breath made Lin Yaru''s heart beat faster. Staying in Tang Qi''s arms makes her heart ripple.


    "No, I can''t be bullied by this villain!" Lin Yaru thought in her heart and began to struggle.


    However, her struggle has increased her body contact with Tang Qi. Tang Qi feels an air current surging in his body.


    Lin Yaru''s hand also began to beat dishonestly.


    "Calm down, Lin Yaru." Tang Qi said, at the same time, he also released Lin Yaru.


    This time, without his help, Lin Yaru''s hands had already hugged his neck, her body also jumped up, and her legs were around Tang Qi''s waist. All of a sudden, the two people''s contact is more intimate, the action is more ambiguous.


    Lin Yaru''s face was red. Not far away, a young man came over. Seeing this scene, he was slightly stunned. He immediately covered his forehead and left.


    "Bastard Tang Qi, I won''t let you go." Lin Yaru''s hand reaches to Tang Qi''s ear, and he is about to grab Tang Qi''s ear.


    But how can Tang Qi yield to this little pepper?His hand clapped on Lin Yaru''s buttocks, and Lin Yaru''s action stopped immediately. There was a touch of rosy glow on her ruddy cheek, which made her look more and more gorgeous.


    "It seems to work." Tang Qi thought of it in his heart and continued to clap his hands.


    With his hand acting on Lin Yaru, the power in Lin Yaru''s body gradually disappears and almost turns into a pool of mud, nestling in Tang Qi''s arms.


    "Dare you pinch me?" Tang Qi said.


    "I dare not." Lin Yaru said in a low voice, her face full of shame.


    But when she was beaten so lightly by Tang Qi, she didn''t have the slightest look of anger in her heart. On the contrary, she had a wonderful feeling that was beyond description. "No, this guy peeked at us and bullied me. I can''t let him go easily enough." Lin Yaru thought, the tone of speaking is particularly gentle, "Tang Qi, just now we just have a little misunderstanding. I asked you to come here because my cousin asked you to accompany us to the fair tomorrow. She said that you are the most powerful and gentlemanly, and will certainly be willing to be a flower protector. "


    "Good." Tang Qi fully agreed to come down, let two women go to the market by themselves, he naturally is not at ease.


    Lin Yaru was relieved and said to Tang Qi, "can I come down first now?"


    "Of course. I also want to ask you, am I really that attractive? You''re so close to it that you can''t give up? But I don''t care how long you stay if you want to Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin Yaru rolled her eyes angrily: "yes, it''s very charming."


    With that, she quickly released her arms and fell to the ground.


    The next moment, she suddenly raised a kick to Tang Qi. She felt that Tang Qi had made her lose face just now, and she wanted to make Tang Qi suffer.


    Who knows, she kicked out, not only did not kick Tang Qi, but Tang Qi''s hand reached out and grasped her foot.


    In summer, Lin Yaru was wearing a pair of shorts, her feet were caught, and her slender white thighs were exposed in front of Tang Qi. Tang Qi''s starting point is soft and tender, some of which are reluctant to let go.


    "Let me go quickly!" Lin Yaru didn''t expect that her plot was discovered by Tang Qi, so she exclaimed.


    "You just wanted to sneak on me. I have to give you a little punishment. "


    "I know I''m wrong. Please don''t come again."


    "Then you have to say something nice." Tang Qi said to Lin Yaru like a joke.


    "Brother Tang Qi, people know it''s wrong. Please don''t give them the same opinion." Lin Yaru said.


    This voice is very soft, let Tang Qi''s body crisp to the bone.


    "Don''t start any more. Girls should be gentle." Tang Qi released her and said.


    "Well." Lin Yaru nodded. She stood there with her head down, like a little girl who had done something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi saw her motionless and asked.


    Lin Yaru suddenly waved her fist, but she still fell empty. Tang Qi''s voice sounded behind her.


    "Comrade Lin Yaru, it seems that you are not honest at all." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Sneak attack can''t help but be attacked by Lin Yaru body can''t help shivering, she blushed, turned and ran away.


    But in the middle of the race, she suddenly remembered something. She turned around and said to Tang Qi, "meet at the head of the village at eight tomorrow morning. Don''t forget what you promised me


    "Good." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Finish saying to return to God of Lin Ya Ru, the ruddy on the face is even more, she quickly turned round to run away.


    "I won''t let you go, bad Tang Qi." Lin Yaru snorted coldly, but she thought of the numb feeling when she was patted by Tang Qi. Her mind could not help but swing, and the original little resentment was light.


    "It seems that the misunderstanding is bigger." Tang Qi looked at Lin Yaru''s fast running back and thought.


    But he understood that the misunderstanding just now made him have intimate contact with Lin Yaru, and Lin Yaru didn''t seem to be very disgusted with him.


    "I''ll have a good communication with this girl in the future." Tang Qi thought, turned around to buy something, and went to murongyue''s convenience store.


    Just now Murong Yue said that Tang Qi would come to her home for dinner. And Tang Qi also has some things to discuss with Murong Yue.


    When he came with something, he saw Murong Yue standing at the door with a broom. At the sight of Tang Qi, Murong Yue quickly put the broom away.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qi asked with some doubts.


    "Isn''t that Lin Kaiyu? The guy who limped came to talk to me and I drove him away with a broom. " Murongyue said.


    "How dare that bastard come to trouble you? It seems that the lesson given to him last time is not enough. This time, I have to drive him out of the village. " Tang Qileng snorted.


    No matter who wants to hurt murongyue, Tang Qi will not let it go. And Murong month see Tang Qi so care about himself, in the heart can''t help surging a warm current.

 Chapter 2792

    "Tang Qige, let''s go first. My food is ready and hot." Murongyue put down the broom and said softly.


    "Well." Tang Qi took Murong Yue''s hand and nodded.


    In the room, Murong Yue entered the kitchen to work. And Tang Qi is sitting in a chair.


    "I''m so thirsty. I want water." Tang Qi suddenly heard a voice.


    He looked around, trying to find the source of the sound.


    But no matter how he searched, he always found that there were only him and Murong Yue in the room.


    He listened carefully, looking little by little for the sound source. He found that the faint sound was from a potted plant. The soil of that potted plant had been a little dry and cracked. Tang Qi quickly took a watering can to water it.


    "It''s cool and comfortable." After watering, Tang Qi heard a new voice. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Murong month just came over with the meal and asked with a smile, "Tang Qige, what are you doing?"


    "I''m watering the potted plants. Well, let''s eat first. " Tang Qi said.


    "Well." Murong Yue nodded.


    Two people often eat together, although not many people, but the room is full of warmth. Murong month constantly to Tang Qi clip vegetables, Tang Qi also to Murong month clip vegetables, said: "you want to eat more, recently you are thin."


    "Where is it? I''ve put on a lot of weight. " Murongyue said.


    "In my opinion, I''m still thin. Even if you weigh dozens of pounds, I like it." Tang Qi said.


    "No, they don''t want to get fat." Murong month white Tang Qi one eye.


    But she also heard Tang Qi''s confession to her, and her face was full of rosy clouds.


    Tang Qi saw Murong Yue Hongxia climb on her face, and her heart beat faster. He quietly extended his hand in the direction of murongyue.


    Murong month also noticed Tang Qi''s action, she quickly looked at other places, but with a little nervous in her heart.


    In fact, the relationship between them is very deep, and the degree of tacit understanding is also full. But they never take the initiative to break this tacit understanding. Tang Qi wants to have a try today.


    Seeing that his hand is about to touch Murong Yue''s palm, Tang Qi suddenly hears the voice coming from the door. His face changes and he stands up.


    He heard the sound. Although the other party was trying to hide the sound, the animals and plants around him were not quiet. Their discussion alerted Tang Qi.


    "Someone''s coming."


    "It''s scary that this guy is so ugly."


    "Wasn''t he driven away just now?"


    The conversation of several animals rings in Tang Qi''s mind. From the conversation, Tang Qi judges that it is Lin Kaiyu who was driven away by Murong Yue just now.


    The next moment, Tang Qi rushed to the door and picked up the broom.


    Murong month also some doubts, don''t know what Tang Qi want to do.


    "Xiaoyue, I''ve come to talk with you." Lin Kaiyu''s head protruded from the door, and his face was wearing an obscene smile. And see Lin Kaiyu''s meaning, is to want to close the door of the room, to Murong month bad intentions.


    Murongyue''s look changed. When Lin Kaiyu saw this situation, he was even more proud. Tang Qi offended him, he vowed to play with Tang Qi''s woman. In addition, Murong Yue looks beautiful and has a good figure. He has long coveted Murong Yue. Although Lin Kaiyu''s body


    hasn''t responded yet, Lin Kaiyu is determined to revenge Tang Qi, so he endured the pain and came. He limped, but he felt that he had no problem to win murongyue, such a girl.


    His hand touched the doorknob, but a strong wind swept in his direction.


    The broom that Tang Qi holds directly sweeps Lin Kaiyu. Lin Kaiyu, who has not yet stood firm, is swept directly to the door by Tang Qi.


    "Damn Tang Qi, what are you doing?" Lin Kaiyu covered his face and sat down on the ground. He cried miserably. "Mom, I haven''t bothered you yet. It''s nice of you to harass Xiaoyue. Are you qualified to covet Xiaoyue? Dare to beat the idea of Laozi''s woman, Laozi must abandon you today! " Tang Qileng snorted and waved his broom to Lin Kaiyu.


    Lin Kaiyu shouts to Tang Qi: "I just have something to discuss with Xiaoyue. What are you doing? You''d better stop messing around, or I''ll be rude to you. " Originally, Lin Kaiyu thought his threat would work, but Tang Qi''s brooms fell down. Limping, there is no way to avoid Tang Qi''s attack, Tang Qi''s broom shot down on him. Lin Kaiyu had no choice but to leave with his head covered.


    "Next time I see you, I''ll give you up!" Tang Qi cursed at Lin Kaiyu''s back.


    When he put the broom away and turned his head to look at murongyue, his tone became very soft: "OK, let''s go back to dinner."


    Just now, the scene that Tang Qi came out for himself moved Murong Yue very much. Her eyes were falling on Tang Qi very gently.Tang Qi said so, she quickly nodded, is to follow the step.


    However, Murong Yue''s pace was so hasty that her foot tripped over the threshold. Murong Yue''s body completely lost its balance and fell forward.


    "Ah..." Murong month can''t help exclaiming.


    Hearing the sound, Tang Qi quickly turns around and hugs Murong Yue without hesitation. Murong month has not fallen to the ground, he found himself into a warm embrace. This embrace made her feel very warm, she forgot all the panic just now. Murong Yue nestles in Tang Qi''s arms, listening to Tang Qiqiang''s powerful heartbeat, her heart gradually becomes calm. Holding murongyue''s soft body, Tang Qi''s nasal breathing is full of murongyue''s fragrance. Tang Qi had never had too close contact with murongyue before. But at this moment, his breathing became rapid, and the blood in his body began to boil.


    Murong month raised her head, just to Tang Qi''s eyes. She found Tang Qi''s eyes with blazing, just a glance, let her some inexplicable tension and expectation.


    Tang qilue slightly hesitated, but he summoned up the courage to kiss murongyue on the lips. Murong Yue instinctively wants to push away Tang Qi, but she is not willing to push away. She also fell into a state of contradiction.


    And Tang Qi''s lips are getting closer and closer!


    Their lips are about to touch each other.


    "Xiaoyue, are you in the house?" At this time, a voice came from the door, which made the two people who were in the ambiguous action stiff.


    Murong month quickly pushed away Tang Qi, for fear of being seen.


    "I''m at home." Murong Yue arranged her clothes and replied.


    The people at the door have come in. It''s Zhang Cuihua, the widow in the village.


    As soon as Zhang Cuihua came in, she saw Tang Qi and noticed the rosy clouds on Murong Yue''s face. She could not help joking and said: "it seems that I have ruined your good deeds. Why don''t I go back first and come back later?"


    "Sister Cuihua, don''t talk nonsense. I was just about to fall down. Tang Qige just held me... " Murong said angrily.


    "I understand, I understand." Zhang Cuihua said with a smile, but her eyes were aimed at Tang Qi''s face, and her eyes were full of spring.


    When Tang Qi saw Zhang Cuihua looking at himself, he said seriously, "sister Cuihua, I know I''m very attractive, but if you look at me like this, don''t you take a fancy to me?


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Zhang Cuihua spat: "I don''t care about children like you. The little moon will miss you


    With that, she found that Tang Qi had been staring at her.


    Tang Qi is strong and handsome. He exudes a masculine atmosphere, which is very attractive to women.


    Being stared at by Tang Qi, Zhang Cuihua only feels that there is an electric current spreading on her body. Her body could not help trembling and retreated several steps.


    "Well, if you''re not careful, you''ll be charming. I''m sorry that I didn''t stop, sister Cuihua. " Tang Qi suddenly smiles.


    Zhang Cuihua knew that she had been fooled by Tang Qi. She rolled her eyes and stretched out her hand to pinch Tang Qi: "OK, now come to tease me again and see my moves." But Tang Qi''s reaction is so quick that he easily reaches out his hand and clasps Zhang Cuihua''s hand. At the moment when Zhang Cuihua''s hand and Tang Qi''s hand touched each other, she felt the current coming from Tang Qi''s hand. She could not help but give a low breath and quickly drew her hand back.


    "Sister Cuihua, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Qi asked.


    "I''m fine." Zhang Cuihua shook her head and said.


    "That''s good. If you can''t stop my charm, sister Cuihua, I''ll be very upset." Tang Qi clapped his chest and was relieved.


    His words are ushered in Murong month and Zhang Cuihua two female white eyes.


    "It''s not convenient for me to talk to you when I''m here." Zhang Cuihua orchid point, said to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi shook his head: "Xiaoyue and I are not outsiders. What can we not tell me?"


    "Tang Qige, will you go out first?" Murong moon looks to Tang Qi.


    Although Tang Qi can be very arrogant and powerful in front of others, he has no way when facing Murong Yue''s soft eyes. He nodded: "you talk first, I''m eating enough to go out for a walk."


    Then he walked away.


    Zhang Cuihua understands that Tang Qi''s performance is his respect and love for Murong Yue. She was envious of the feeling. Just now and Tang Qi a little contact joke, but let her heart a layer of ripples.


    After her husband died, she did not remarry. But as a widow, she was always lonely. Tang Qi''s masculine, young, handsome, came into her eyes. And the current that she just touched left her deep in her heart.


    "Sister Cuihua, what''s the matter with you?" Murongyue looks at Zhang Cuihua in a daze with some doubts.


    "I''m here to tell you about my eggs..." By Murong month called a few words wake up, Zhang Cuihua just think of their own to find Murong month purpose, quickly said.Tang Qi was walking alone at the door, but he heard the tree talking. He was more curious and listened carefully. Even when Zhang Cuihua came out, Tang Qi didn''t notice.

 Chapter 2793

    "Tang Qi, what are you doing?" Zhang Cuihua went to Tang Qi with some doubts.


    "I just picked a few eggplants in the field and will give them to my sister-in-law for you." Tang Qi said with a smile and picked up the two eggplants on the ground.


    He often takes vegetables to murongyue, and these two eggplants are also picked up by him.


    But Zhang Cuihua thinks of Tang Qi''s jokes during the day. Her face turns red. She stares at Tang Qi and turns away in a hurry.


    "It''s just two eggplants. Why are you so polite?" Tang Qi has some doubts.


    "Smelly Tang Qi, you know how to bully me?" Tang Qiwang to the direction of Zhang Cuihua, but heard Zhang Cuihua''s voice, his heart of doubt deeper.


    However, Zhang Cuihua has already gone a little far, and it''s not convenient for him to ask. He only comes into the room with doubts.


    In the room, murongyue is washing dishes and chopsticks. After helping her clean up the room, Tang Qi tells murongyue to lock the doors and windows, and then leaves murongyue''s room with ease.


    After returning home, Tang Qi finished washing and soon went to bed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Miki and Lin Yaru come to Tang Qi''s house.


    Lin Yaru said angrily: "yesterday, I told that guy to get up early and go with us. Up to now, nothing has happened. I''m sure I haven''t got up yet. "


    "Let''s go and knock." Said Mickey.


    But Lin Ya Ru shook her head: "cousin, you see this window is not closed tightly. I''ll go in and play a trick on this guy, so as to teach him a lesson, and let him know that we should pay attention to everything we tell him in the future. "


    "But it''s not good not to invite yourself in." Said Mickey.


    "Cousin, you wait outside, I''ll go." Lin Yaru said.


    There was a look of excitement on her face. Because she suffered a loss in Tang Qi''s hands yesterday, now she wants to find the place.


    Lin Yaru crept into the window. She thought that Tang Qi didn''t know.


    What she doesn''t know, however, is that Tang Qi''s perception is sharp. At the moment when Lin Yaru just opened the window, Tang Qi had already woken up.


    However, Tang Qi did not immediately open his eyes. He was a little curious about what the visitors wanted to do.


    Entering the room, Lin Yaru''s eyes fell on Tang Qi''s face.


    "This guy looks very handsome when he''s asleep. He''s not as hateful as he was yesterday. But I will not be deceived by your appearance. " Lin Yaru stands there and stares at Tang Qi. Tang Qi has already heard her voice.


    Tang Qi continued to lie on the ground, pretending to be asleep.


    Lin Yaru began to look around, and soon she found a handful of straw. She pulled out several of them and put the straw in front of Tang Qi''s nose. She wants to play a little trick on Tang Qi.


    Seeing Lin Yaru stretch the straw in front of Tang Qi, Tang Qi suddenly reverses his body. Lin Yaru''s straw can''t touch Tang Qi''s nose.


    Moreover, after Tang Qi turned over, his face was facing the wall.


    In order to get close to Tang Qi, Lin Yaru has climbed into bed, and the straw in her hand continues to reach Tang Qi.


    Also at this time, Tang Qi suddenly turned around.


    Lin Yaru''s hand just stretched out, Tang Qi''s body pressed on her hand, and the other hand put on her waist.


    Tang Qichi''s hot breath sprayed on Lin Yaru''s face, which made Lin Yaru''s breath much shorter. She moved gently, trying to pull her hand out.


    Because of her guilty heart, she worried that Tang Qi would find her when he woke up, so he was very careful.


    "How did this guy suddenly turn over? Not on purpose? " Lin Yaru thought, "never wake up."


    When Tang Qi heard Lin Yaru''s voice, he was very happy.


    Lin Yaru is busy pulling out her hand, but an unexpected scene appears again. Tang Qi turns and looks at her side, embracing her with both hands, and pillow her head on her thigh.


    Lin Yaru''s body is frozen, what''s happening now is beyond her expectation, so she doesn''t know how to react. When Tang Qi saw Lin Yaru''s stupefied appearance, he began to make fun of her.


    "Xiaoru, I like you..." When he said that, Tang Qi held Lin Yaru''s hand more tightly.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Lin Yaru was stunned. She didn''t expect to hear the secret when she came to Tang Qi''s room.


    Although Lin Yaru always troubles Tang Qi, she doesn''t hate Tang Qi at all. Tang Qi called his name in his sleep, which made Lin Yaru''s face quickly covered with red.


    "You''ve done so much to get my attention." Lin Yaru suddenly looks at Tang Qi.


    "Well, don''t think I''ll forgive you so easily." Lin Yaru thought in her heart and slowly stretched out her hand to Tang Qi.


    However, when Tang Qi stretched out her hand, Tang Qi just turned over, but it was pressed on her hand. She pulled out her hand and couldn''t get it out."Why is this girl not interested at all? I have a lot of charm. " Tang Qi thought a little depressed. At this time, Lin Yaru kept trying to pull out her hand.


    Tang Qi opens his eyes just right, but he looks at Lin Yaru.


    "I just happened to pass by." Lin Yaru said awkwardly, "my cousin asked me to come in and wake you up. We''re going to town."


    "Is it?" Tang Qi said to Lin Yaru with a smile. He slowly approached Lin Yaru, and his hot breath sprayed on Lin Yaru''s face, making her face a little ruddy.


    Tang Qi looked at Lin Yaru''s ruddy lips and his heart beat faster. He slowly approached Lin Yaru.


    Lin Yaru didn''t know what to do for a moment and a half. Her brain was blank and she instinctively closed her eyes,


    but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel the movement of Tang Qi. She opened her eyes, but saw Tang Qi looking at her with a smile. She knew that she had been fooled by Tang Qi.


    "Asshole, are you fooling me again?" Lin Yaru waved a powder fist in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Seeing that her fist is about to hit Tang Qi, Tang Qi quickly supports her hands to get out of bed. Lin Yaru''s fist smashed an empty, body lost balance, but bumped into Tang Qi''s arms. Her fragrant body pressed Tang Qi under her.


    Lin Yaru is going crazy, she is going to get up.


    But Miki outside the window heard the voice, quickly came over and asked: "Xiaoru, are you ok?"


    She looks into the room through the window, only to see Lin Yaru''s crushing Tang Qi. Mickey''s face suddenly flew a layer of pink haze, some nervously said: "I didn''t mean to, I didn''t see anything."


    With that, Lin Yaru closed the window.


    "Cousin, it''s not like this..." Lin Yaru stretched out her hand and cried weakly.


    But her voice was too low for Mickey to hear.


    Next to Tang Qi''s smile, let Lin Yaru more and more angry. She pushed Tang Qi away and hummed coldly: "Tang Qi, you asshole."


    With that, she got up immediately.


    However her action is too quick, one foot stepped on own trouser leg, the body retreats again, steadily fell into Tang Qi''s arms.


    "Well, I know I''m handsome and charming, but I''m a little embarrassed for you to do so." Tang Qi said to Lin Yaru seriously.


    When Lin Yaru falls into Tang Qi''s arms, she reaches out her hand and pinches Tang Qi''s waist.


    "Pain, beauty Lin, can''t you be gentle?" Tang Qimu snorted and said.


    "You think so." Lin Yaru waves a pink fist at Tang Qi.


    See Tang Qi eat shriveled appearance, on her face this just raised a few cent proud. But Tang Qi had already pressed her shoulder and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Seeing that Tang Qi is about to succeed, Lin Yaru suddenly doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She pushes Tang Qi away and runs to the door with a blush on her face.


    "This girl..." Looking at the little pepper rushed to the door, Tang Qi couldn''t help shaking his head, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Compared with Tang Qi''s leisurely, Lin Yaru is very nervous. She had never been so close to the opposite sex. Her face is still ruddy and not covered up.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Yaru went out.


    "Xiaoru, are you done dating?" Mickey said, also a little embarrassed.


    "Cousin, nothing happened between me and him. It was a misunderstanding just now. I wanted to play a trick on him, but he woke up suddenly and scared me Lin Yaru said in a hurry.


    When she said this, the scene just came to her mind unconsciously. It was like the scene was imprinted in the depths of her brain, no matter how hard she tried, there was no way to erase the memory.


    "So it is." Mickey said, "when did I think you two were together?"


    "Where is it? I don''t care for him. " Lin Ya Ru turned her lips. But she felt guilty when she said that.


    When Mickey heard that nothing happened to her cousin and Tang Qi, she was unconsciously relieved. As for why she was relieved, even she was not very clear.


    Footsteps came, and then the door opened, Tang Qi appeared in front of the two women: "two beauties, what''s the matter?"


    "You big sluggard, it''s past eight o''clock. Didn''t we tell you yesterday that we were going to the market? Clean up and come with us Lin Ya Ru widened her eyes and scolded, and restored the nature of pepper.


    Tang Qi''s hand gently pressed on his lips and gave Lin Yaru a kiss: "OK, I''ll go now."


    When Lin Yaru saw Tang Qi''s meaningful action, her face suddenly became like a big apple.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you." Mickey said with a smile.


    When she turned her head, she saw Lin Yaru''s appearance. She couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaoru? Do you have a fever? ""Cousin, I''m ok. Maybe it was too hot in the room just now. I''ll go out for a breath first." Lin Yaru finished and hurried out of the courtyard.


    When she was the only one around, she let out a sigh of relief and stamped her foot involuntarily: "villain, I won''t let you go." The girl''s pettiness and indignation sounded gently in the air.

 Chapter 2794

    After a while, Tang Qi came out.


    "Miki, where''s Lin Yaru?" Tang Qi asked.


    "She''s over there. Let''s go find her and set out together." Said Mickey.


    "Good." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin Yaru has returned to calm, the result she saw Tang Qi and Mickey came when the light, she is more angry.


    "Cousin, let''s go." Lin Yaru said with a smile.


    But when she came to Tang Qi''s side, she pinched Tang Qi''s waist.


    Tang Qi took a cold breath, and a look of depression appeared on his face.


    But Lin Ya Ru sees Tang Qi eat shriveled, this just complacently goes forward.


    "Tang Qi, hurry up. If you''re late, you won''t be able to catch up with the fair." Lin Yaru said.


    "Good." Tang Qi said yes.


    Fortunately, the market time in the town is very long. They go to the town by tractor. There are still a lot of peddlers and customers in the market.


    After all, the market in the town only happens once a month, and both sellers and buyers are well prepared.


    Tang Qi accompanied Lin Yaru and Mi Qi. The two women went to the market to buy some snacks and trinkets. And girls generally like to walk around.


    Mickey stopped, her eyes were attracted by the jade in front of her. This jade is called garnet. It''s crystal clear. When Mickey sees it, she thinks she likes it very much. "Girl, this is the garnet for love. Is this your boyfriend? Handsome boy, your girlfriend is so beautiful. Why don''t you buy a pair of garnets with her. If you wear garnet, your love will last longer. " Then


    the stall owner told Tang Qi.


    "It''s not..." Mickey''s face was covered with rosy clouds, she said in a low voice.


    But from the stall owner''s point of view, it''s a sign of shyness.


    They were childhood friends.


    Tang Qi didn''t give anything to Mickey before, but now is an opportunity. He said to the stall owner with a smile, "boss, how can I sell this garnet?"


    "One hundred and eight in a string. If you buy one pair, you''ll get a discount of 300 yuan." The boss said to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "I know the market for this. Your purchase cost is less than one third. If you sell me two strings for one hundred and five, I''ll buy them. " Tang Qi said.


    The boss said to Tang Qi with a bitter smile, "I will lose money that way."


    Tang Qi is about to leave without saying a word.


    And Mickey because and Tang Qi''s palm together, the face is added a layer of pink.


    "Man, you are so good at bargaining. OK, I''ll sell it to you. " Said the boss.


    Tang Qi quickly took out the money, paid the boss, and then took two strings of garnet.


    "I''ll put it on for you." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t try to take advantage of my cousin." Next to Lin Ya Ru cold hum.


    "Mitch hasn''t said anything. I didn''t give it to you." Tang Qibai gives Lin Yaru a look. Lin Yaru doesn''t know how to answer for a moment, but he reaches for Tang Qi''s waist again. Tang Qi hurried to avoid.


    Mi Qi see Tang Qi will pomegranate to his in front, she is very embarrassed to stretch out her hand. Tang Qi''s hand holds Mickey''s wrist.


    The hand in front of him was very soft and smooth. As soon as Tang Qi''s hand touched it, he was not willing to leave. He picked up the garnet and gently put it on Mickey''s wrist.


    White wrist with the crystal clear garnet, it can be said to be perfect!


    "Thank you." Mickey said softly, sweetness in her heart.


    "Just like it." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Then, Tang Qiwang to Lin Yaru, also took Lin Yaru''s hand: "come on, I''ll put on another one for you."


    "I don''t care." Lin Yaru said that she would pull out her hand.


    The strength of this little pepper is very strong, but Tang Qileng snorted: "you can''t refuse to accept what I send."


    To deal with this little pepper, Tang Qi felt that he was more overbearing than her. He pulled Lin Yaru''s hand and put garnet on her wrist.


    Lin Yaru glares angrily, but Tang Qi smiles and gives her a kiss. Lin Ya Ru cold hum a, feel this guy is really too thick skinned.


    However, when she was wearing garnet in her hand, Lin Yaru looked at it and thought it was beautiful. Even if it is to let her take it off, she is not willing to.


    "Forget it. It''s just a face for this asshole." Lin Yaru thought of it haughtily.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s eyes, Lin Yaru stares at him again.


    "Sooner or later you will sing conquest in front of me." Tang Qi thought.


    The market is full of good and bad people.


    Not far away, there are several flowing guys coming this way. When the head''s eyes fell on Lin Yaru and Mi Qi''s face, he couldn''t move away immediately."What a beautiful girl, I didn''t expect to have such a great harvest today." The leader thought in his heart and immediately led his men to the past.


    A group of them surrounded Tang Qi and two women''s bags. But he ignored Tang Qi and said, "you..." "You don''t have to. I know you''re here to talk. Do you want to ask two beauties if they are free? I''m telling you now, they don''t have time, and they don''t have time to deal with you guys. Ma Xiaohu, right? I''ve never heard of it. Where''s the little character? Get out of the way? If I talk about who I am, I''ll scare you to death. Don''t be ashamed of you and your subordinates. what? You think I''m bluffing? Why don''t you go ahead and have a try? I have to abolish


    you. Even Lao Tzu''s women dare you make up your mind? "


    "I''ll kill you..." Ma Xiaohu continued.


    "Will you pee and look in the mirror? Do you think I''ll be afraid of you just because of you and your garbage characters? "


    Tang Qi''s face was full of disdain.


    "Asshole, I..." Ma Xiaohu spoke again.


    "It''s not you who are the worst? Do your parents give birth to you to waste food? We''re very busy. We don''t have time to talk to you. Let''s go. " Tang Qileng snorted.


    Several times in succession, Ma Xiaohu''s words were interrupted by Tang Qi.


    Ma Xiaohu widened his eyes and his face was full of disbelief: "how do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "Because I''m an expert." Tang Qi said, looking at Ma Xiaohu carefully, "I''ve seen it. You have a bloody disaster today. Go home now, or the disaster will come soon."


    "Ma Dan, say a few words to you, you really think you are a god stick. Give me a call. I don''t believe this boy has any ability? " Ma Xiaohu called.


    With Ma Xiaohu finished, his men surrounded Tang Qi and the two women around him.


    Lin Yaru and Mi Qi are a little nervous. They both look at Tang Qi.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Tang Qi said with a smile. His smile was full of confidence, which made the two women calm down.


    "Boy, you still want to pretend in front of me. Next, I''ll let you know how to write dead words." Ma Xiaohu gave a cold hum and waved.


    Several people rushed in the direction of Tang Qi.


    Standing there, Tang Qi looked at these people in front of him with a look of mockery.


    "You garbage, hurry up and join us. I''m in a hurry." Tang Qi looked at the time and said.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, these gangsters'' faces were full of angry looks.


    Because Tang Qi is telling the truth, and in the moment when they were stunned, Tang Qi launched an attack. His fist bombarded one of them, and after hitting him, several others reacted.


    Their attack was very fierce, but because Tang Qi, a man who came out of Dashan Village, had faster strength and reaction speed than them, he easily avoided their attack.


    Then Tang Qi''s fist hit them again.


    "Kill this kid for me!" Ma Xiaohu shouts at his subordinates, and he looks at Lin Yaru and Mi Qi.


    The next moment, not far away from them came the sound of dull hum and crash to the ground. Ma Xiaohu didn''t look back. He felt that his men could solve Tang Qi.


    "Beauty, follow me, I promise you can be popular and spicy. There is no future to follow this smelly boy." Ma Xiaohu said.


    But as soon as he finished, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t you see I''m busy?" Ma Xiaohu said impatiently.


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt something was wrong and turned his head quickly. He saw Tang Qi in front of him, his face changed, his body retreated, and he almost sat on the ground.


    And he found several of his men lying on the ground screaming.


    "How can it be? My men are very good. " Ma Xiaohu exclaimed.


    "I don''t see how powerful it is." Tang Qi shook his head. "However, your men have fallen down. Now it''s your turn."


    Tang Qi hooked his finger at Ma Xiaohu.


    Seeing the horror of Tang Qi''s skill, Ma Xiaohu keeps retreating. He caught a glimpse of Mickey beside him, and he jumped on her.


    Tang Qi saw Ma Xiaohu''s action, an arrow step also rushed past, stopped in front of Mickey''s body.


    Ma Xiaohu, who rushes in front of Tang Qi, is hit in his belly by Tang Qi''s fist. He directly covers his belly and kneels down on the ground.


    Mi Qi looks at Tang Qi''s back and feels that Tang Qi has more men to bear. Tang Qi stepped on Ma Xiaohu''s body, turned his head and looked at Mickey, and said softly, "Mickey, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Mickey smiles and nods.


    "That''s good." Tang Qi said.


    One side of Lin Yaru glared at Tang Qi: "why don''t you ask me?""You''re so tough, they''re not afraid you''re good enough." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "What did you say?" Lin Yaru stretched out her hand and looked at Tang Qi with a bad look.


    Tang Qi avoided her hand and pinched her face: "OK, I''m kidding you."


    Tang Qi was gently pinched so a while, but Lin Yaru''s heart is a ripple.


    That Ma Xiaohu sees Tang Qi stepping on himself, and talks and laughs with the two girls. He is very depressed. He is about to break Tang Qi''s foot.


    But at this time, Tang Qi''s foot suddenly stepped down, and Ma Xiaohu''s hand was just beside Tang Qi''s foot, which was directly stepped on by Tang Qi.


    The intense pain made Ma Xiaohu scream directly.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Ma Xiaohu begged bitterly.


    "You scared these two beauties just now. Is it necessary to apologize to them now?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "Yes, brother. I''ll kowtow to two beauties." Ma Xiaohu said in a hurry.


    "Did you scold me in your heart just now?" Tang Qi said suddenly.


    Ma Xiaohu''s body shivered and shook his head: "I don''t have it, big brother, I dare not." He no longer had the slightest hatred in his heart, but was full of fear.

 Chapter 2795

    "Brother, two beauties, I didn''t mean to. I kowtow to you. " Small Feng elder brother side runny nose side kowtow, look between full of fear.


    He''s got blood on his forehead.


    "If you dare to do that again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Tang Qi kicked Xiao Feng over and said coldly.


    "I don''t dare any more." Small Feng elder brother pleads to say.


    Tang Qi thinks that if this guy continues to stay, he will frighten Lin Yaru and Mi Qi. He scolds him: "what are you still doing? Get the hell out of here. "


    "Yes." Small maple brother such as amnesty, quickly get up and run.


    And the person of small maple elder brother''s hand also can''t care to pretend to be dead again, quickly got up and ran away.


    Looking at their appearance of escaping, Lin Yaru and Mi Qi can''t help laughing.


    "Two beauties, let''s get something to eat." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Good." The two women nodded together.


    Lin Yaru patted Tang Qi on the shoulder: "Tang Qi, your performance just now is really good."


    "I''m handsome and powerful, so to speak?" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    This sentence naturally ushered in the two women''s eyes.


    The three bought some more things and went to eat. After the three had dinner, Tang Qi took the two girls back to the village.


    The two girls bought some clothes just now, and now they want to try them on, so when they go to the village, they say goodbye to Tang Qi.


    So Tang Qi went to his residence alone.


    The economy of Dashan Village is very backward, and agriculture is still the main factor. Sorghum fields and rice fields can be seen everywhere.


    Tang Qi passed through a field of sorghum, only to find that there was a cry of surprise in front of him.


    There was a look of doubt on his face, and he walked towards the sorghum where the sound came.


    At this time, in the sorghum field, Zhang Cuihua is being pushed back step by step by her little brother-in-law.


    My brother-in-law''s name is Zhou Tao. He is a bad gambler and lecherous scum. When Zhang Cuihua''s husband, Zhou long, was there, Zhou Tao was still in control. Even if I covet my sister-in-law''s beauty, I don''t dare to mess around. I only take money from home.


    But after Zhou Long''s death, Zhou Tao intensified.


    Zhang Cuihua doesn''t like to see her at home, because her father-in-law and mother-in-law dislike her and kill her husband. Every time Zhou Tao comes to get money, the old couple will give it to him and ask Zhang Cuihua to give it to him. If Zhang Cuihua doesn''t give it, it will be said by two old people.


    However, the family was originally supported by Zhang Cuihua alone, and there was no extra money to spend on Zhou Tao. These days, Zhou Tao and Zhang Cuihua have no way to get a cent when they get home.


    Zhou Tao has a grudge against Zhang Cuihua. He didn''t show his attitude immediately. On the one hand, he begged in front of his parents and denounced Zhang Cuihua''s behavior. On the other hand, he began to investigate Zhang Cuihua''s whereabouts.


    After these days of understanding, Zhou Tao has a good understanding of Zhang Cuihua''s daily life. He followed Zhang Cuihua to the sorghum field.


    "Zhou Tao, what do you want to do?" Zhang Cuihua said harshly, "I''m your sister-in-law. If you dare to mess with me, I''ll call someone." Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Zhou Tao''s face was full of disdain: "sister-in-law? In my parents'' eyes, you are just a cheap woman. If it wasn''t for your usefulness to my family, we would have driven you out of the house. My brother hurt you so much, but you killed him. Now you have to treat his only brother badly. You should be punished for being such a bitch. I have to teach you a good lesson instead of my brother today. "


    With that, Zhou Tao walked in the direction of Zhang Cuihua step by step.


    Zhang Cuihua has a good body. When Zhou Tao saw Zhang Cuihua, his eyes would unconsciously look at her. Now, he finally has a chance to have further contact with Zhang Cuihua.


    "Zhou Tao, don''t come here! I''ll give you the money, and you''ll go quickly! " Now, Zhang Cuihua''s face is full of panic. No matter how strong she disguises, she is just a weak woman.


    "Zhang Cuihua, you asked for all this. You shout, there is no one nearby, no one can save you, you''d better accept your life. I will make you feel the happiness of men. " Zhou Tao''s face is full of ferocious smile.


    I don''t know why, seeing Zhang Cuihua''s panic before, he felt a burst of pleasure.


    Zhang Cuihua retreated one after another, but soon she had retreated to the edge of the sorghum field. Further ahead was a ditch, in which she could not escape. Her face is full of despair, biting her teeth, she is going to work hard with Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao is also going forward to catch sheep and tigers.


    Who knows, not far away came a voice: "Zhou Tao, you scum, Cuihua sister-in-law usually props up the whole family, is also very good to you. What''s the difference between you and animals? "


    But Tang Qi arrived in time and saw the scene in front of him. Tang Qi had a cold drink.


    Hearing the sound, Zhou Tao and Zhang Cuihua quickly raised their heads.


    Zhang Cuihua''s face changed when she saw Tang Qi. And Zhang Cuihua''s face was full of surprise: "Tang Qi, please help me.""Tang Qi, this matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you to mind your own business. The most I can do is let you play Zhang Cuihua''s body with me. " Zhou Tao said.


    "You beast Zhang Cuihua''s face turned red. However, Zhou Tao didn''t care. Instead, he approached Tang Qi. As he walked, he egged on him: "I don''t believe you don''t think about her at all. Look at the face and the figure. As long as you nod, I''ll let you


    play first. "


    Zhou Tao wants to tie Tang Qi together.


    "I''m really sorry for sister-in-law Cuihua. You scum should be taken to soak the pig cage." Tang Qileng snorted. He looked at Zhang Cuihua and said, "sister Cuihua, you come with me. I want to see if this guy dares to stop us?"


    "Well." Zhang Cuihua nodded quickly and came to Tang Qi''s direction.


    At this time, Tang Qi turned his back on Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao said: "since Tang Qi has found out, I will be miserable when he goes back. I might as well knock him down and play with Zhang Cuihua before I bring someone to catch the traitor. At that time, I''ll let Tang Qi and Zhang Cuihua, the two bitches, have no arguments and be despised by everyone. "


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tao quietly picked up a stone from the ground and walked towards Tang Qi.


    He did not know that Tang Qi could clearly understand his ideas.


    When Zhou Tao smashed the stone, Tang Qi moved his steps and easily avoided Zhou Tao''s attack. Zhou Tao''s attack fell into the air, but his body lost its balance because of too much force.


    Tang Qi adheres to the principle of taking advantage of his illness to kill him and kicks Zhou Tao on the back. With such a strong kick, Zhou Tao completely lost his balance. Zhou Tao''s face touched the ground and fell into the mud.


    "It''s all right." Tang Qi stepped on Zhou Tao and said to Zhang Cuihua with a smile.


    "Well." Zhang Cuihua was relieved to see this scene. After Tang Qi appeared, her heart relaxed a lot. Tang Qi stretched out his hand to hold her hand and protected her behind him. When her hand and Tang Qi''s hand touch together, her heart can''t help a ripple. Tang Qi in front of him is tall and powerful, while Zhou Tao at his feet is obscene and dirty, forming a strong contrast.


    Suddenly, the image of Tang Qi in Zhang Cuihua''s heart became more and more tall. After being trampled by Tang Qi, Zhou Tao, who is extremely arrogant, is suppressed like a monkey meeting a tiger. His mouth was full of pleading: "Tang Qige, I was impulsive just now. I was stupid. I knew my mistake. My sister-in-law is usually the best to me. I''m really a beast... "


    It has to be said that Zhou Tao''s mouth is full of lotus.


    When he heard Zhou Tao''s words, Tang Qi sneered, and Zhang Cuihua''s eyes were full of disgust.


    This guy is a real rascal. If it''s not Zhang cuitao''s brother, he will die.


    "What did you do to your sister-in-law? Sister Cuihua is so hard. You are so happy to do it. If I don''t teach you a painful lesson today, you won''t repent. " Tang Qi said and picked up the stone just now.


    Zhou Tao was so scared that his soul was gone that he said to Tang Qi in a hurry, "Tang Qi Ge, I was just joking with you. You adults don''t remember villains. Let me go."


    When talking, Zhou Tao cried, and even a disgusting smell came from his trousers.


    Tang Qi distanced himself from him in disgust, but Zhang Cuihua hated Zhou Tao. But seeing the appearance of Zhou Tao, she didn''t think it was meaningful to have the same understanding with this kind of people.


    "Forget it, Tang Qi, let him go." Zhang Cuihua waved her hand and said.


    "Do you dare in the future?" Tang Qi said coldly.


    Zhou Tao''s brain has long been a jerk, and he has no courage to resist in his heart. He shook his head hastily: "I don''t dare any more."


    "Go away." Tang Qi kicks him in the ass and kicks him to the ground.


    As a result, Zhou Tao got up from the ground and rolled away.


    "Thank you, Tang Qi." Zhang Cuihua looked at Tang Qi and said seriously.


    "Sister Cuihua, you don''t have to be so polite." Tang Qi said to Zhang Cuihua with a smile, "you''re OK. But can Zhou Tao''s scum be tolerated. I''ll see him once and hit him once. "


    When Tang Qiyi talks about Zhou Tao, Zhang Cuihua''s eyes are filled with tears. She suddenly hugs Tang Qi and buries her face in his arms. This made Tang Qi a little surprised. "I''ve been trying to maintain this family. My husband Zhou long and I have been married for two years. He works outside most of the time. At that time, Zhou Tao had some ideas about me, but my husband was still there, and he didn''t dare to go too far. And because of my husband, my parents in law are very nice to me. However, when my husband was working outside, an accident happened on the construction site and he died. Is it still my fault? Why do my parents-in-law and others say that Duke died his husband,


    say that I am an ominous person? " When she said this, Zhang Cuihua''s eyes filled with tears, pitifully told Tang Qishu about her grievances.

 Chapter 2796

    The pretty widow in her arms cried very sad. What Zhou Tao did today was a fuse, which broke out the grievance in Zhang Cuihua''s heart.


    Tang Qi quickly stretched out his hand and patted Zhan Cuihua on the shoulder: "sister Cuihua, I can''t blame you. Your husband died because of an accident. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law are too feudal and superstitious. I''ll come back to your house and help you reason. " "Well, it doesn''t make sense to them. They always think I owe them. Well, it doesn''t matter if I work harder. What I don''t like is that I work hard for their family every day, and I''m treated as an outsider by them, and I''m always considered as owed to their family.


    " Zhang Cuihua sighed.


    Tang Qi has read a book. He knows that this kind of situation is very common in the countryside. "They''re all talking nonsense. When your husband is dead, it''s in love that you stay at your mother-in-law''s house to help, not the law. You''ve paid enough for their family. You don''t have to pay too much attention to what they say, but live according to the life you want to live in your heart Tang Qi said.


    Zhang Cuihua obediently followed me. "


    Who knows that after he made this appearance, Zhang Cuihua''s face didn''t have the slightest panic. Instead, she gave him a push: "there''s no formal one."


    After that, she came close to Tang Qi again, and the smell of fragrance sprayed on Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi was a bit unnatural and stepped back several steps.


    "Sister Cuihua, I have something else to go first." Tang Qi turned quickly and said.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. Now it''s dark, can you take me back? " Zhang Cuihua said.


    After Tang Qi''s ridicule just now, and after Tang Qi was ridiculed in the opposite direction, Zhang Cuihua''s mood is undoubtedly much better.


    "Good." Tang Qi said to Zhang Cuihua with a smile.


    Two people walk side by side, Zhang Cuihua''s hand instinctively took Tang Qi''s hand. After what happened just now, Zhang Cuihua regarded Tang Qi as her dependence in her heart.


    "Sister Cuihua, you should lock the door when you go back. If you have any problem, please let me know as soon as possible." Tang Qi said seriously.


    "I see. Thank you, Tang Qi." Zhang Cuihua said.


    Don''t wait for Tang Qi reaction, Zhang Cuihua suddenly stood on tiptoe, in Tang Qi''s cheek kiss, and then turned into the room.


    Tang Qi is a little bit surprised. He covers the face he is kissing, and a smile suddenly appears on his face.


    Zhang Cuihua, who just pretended to be calm, went into the room and closed the door, but covered her chest and turned red.


    "Tang Qi, am I qualified to like you?" Zhang Cuihua murmured softly, and a ripple had already appeared in her heart.


    In a good mood, Tang Qi comes out of Zhang Cuihua''s small yard.


    He planned to go home, but he met Lord Luo.


    At this time, Luo''s face was a little anxious. As soon as he saw Tang Qi, he immediately grabbed him: "Tang Qi, you''ve come just in time. Come home with me. I have something to tell you


    Tang Qi saw that master Luo was worried, and knew that it was not easy. There were many people around, and he immediately followed Lord Luo to Tong''s house.


    "Tang Qi, do you have conflicts with others when you go to town with Xiaoru Tongtong?" Lord Luo said.


    "Well." Tang Qi nodded, "they want to bully Lin Yaru and Mi Qi, so I''ll teach them a lesson. Uncle Luo, don''t worry. I''ve taught those guys not to speak at all. " The anxious look on Keluo''s face didn''t relax. He sighed: "Hey, you don''t know, there''s nothing wrong with those gangsters. But they are under Zheng Jingren, a big engineering boss in the town. Zheng Jingren usually bullies men and women in the town and is very arrogant. He''s rich, he''s got a lot of connections, he''s hired a lot of dogs, you can''t help it. And that guy is related to Lin Lesheng. You should pay attention to Lin Lesheng. " "No wonder it''s so mean. It turns out it''s a family with a dead fool." Tang Qi said, "Uncle Luo, don''t worry, I have my own discretion. That''s the best thing for Zheng Jingren. If he dares to come again, I will teach him a lesson. I won''t let go of anyone who dares to touch Mickey. "


    "It''s OK." Lord Luo said. Seeing that Lord Luo was so nervous, Tang Qi said to him with a smile: "Uncle Luo, you care about me so much. Do you think my condition is really good, so you want to betroth Mickey to me? In fact, I have known for a long time that I have a great charm. "


    When he said this, Tang Qi raised his head.


    Lord Luo naturally knows that Tang Qi is joking. He turns his eyes at Tang Qi.


    As a matter of fact, Mickey just passed by.


    As soon as she heard Tang Qi''s words, she blushed. She quickly grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said angrily, "what are you doing in my house? Who''s going to marry you? I don''t want it. You get out of here. "


    Her hand is weak and boneless. After holding Tang Qi''s hand together with her palm, she can''t bear to leave at all.


    Looking at the back of the two young people, Lord Luo was not angry, but his mouth curved.Mickey and Tang Qi come to the door together. Mickey said to Tang Qi angrily, "smelly Tang Qi, what are you talking about in front of my father? What if my father really wants to marry me to you? "


    "Then I''ll marry you." Tang Qi said with a smile, "I think it''s a good choice for you to marry me. After all, there are few young and handsome people like me in Dashan Village. Dead fool or me, which do you think is better? "


    "You''ll make trouble out of nothing. I don''t think both are good." Mickey made a face on purpose.


    However, beauty is beauty, even angry looks are so lovely.


    "Now get out of here. I don''t want to see you Said Mickey. When she talks, her face is red, like an attractive big apple, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Tang Qi felt that she was very cute now, so he looked at her, his eyes were reluctant to move away.


    Mickey is embarrassed to be watched by Tang Qi. She also misunderstood that Tang Qi was really planning to marry herself. She thought to herself, "villain, if you want to marry someone before you pursue them, I won''t let you succeed so easily."


    Tang Qi''s mind suddenly received the idea of Miki, some unexpected looked at Miki: "Miki, you really so anxious to marry me?"


    "No!" Miki''s face is more red. After being told by Tang Qi that she''s in his mind, she quickly pushes Tang Qi, "you hurry back, you big villain."


    She came to push Tang Qi, but Tang Qi''s body didn''t move. On the contrary, she was slightly shaken away because of the rebound force. She was about to fall to the ground. Mickey''s smile turned pale.


    But the next moment, Tang Qi hugged her, that warm embrace let Mickey''s mood inexplicably relaxed a lot.


    Mi Qi thought of what Tang Qigang had just said to her father. Now she was held by Tang Qi, and she felt even more ashamed.


    "What''s the matter with you? No fever? " Tang Qi''s hand is on Mickey''s forehead. Skin contact, let Mickey feel a current to Tang Qi''s palm as the center, passed to his body. There was a shiver in her body.


    "It''s good to lie in his arms." Mitch thought.


    Tang Qi just at this time said: "Tong Tong, if you like, I am willing to hold you all the time."


    "I don''t want it." Said Mickey.


    But when she finished, she heard footsteps in the room. Mickey thought that if her father saw her at this time, the misunderstanding would be even greater.


    "Come with me now." Don''t know where the strength comes from, Miki from Tang Qi''s arms to break away, and pull Tang Qi ran to the storage room.


    Luo opened the door, but did not see Tang Qi and Mickey, his face is full of doubts: "where are these two children?"


    There is not much space in the storage room because a lot of things are piled up.


    They didn''t know if Lord Luo had gone away, so they hid in the storage room. The two men''s bodies nestled tightly together. Tang Qi''s nose is full of fresh fragrance of Mickey. The slender long hair fell on Tang Qi''s face. Tang Qi felt itchy and put out his hand. One hand moved Mickey''s hair. But because of his action, their bodies were even more crowded together. Tang Qi clearly felt that the delicate body in his arms became hot.


    So, Tang Qi raised his head, just to see the drum with two cheek Gang staring at his Mickey. At this time, Mickey is more attractive.


    "If you move any more, I''ll..." Mickey still wants to talk.


    But before her words were finished, Tang Qi had already put his face together. He thought Mickey was so moving that he couldn''t help kissing her. When his lips kiss on the ruddy cherry mouth, a trace of sweetness rippled between his lips. How he hoped that time could stay at this moment.

 Chapter 2797

    Mickey, who is suddenly kissed by Tang Qi, is stunned.


    The feeling of kissing is very strange, like there is a trace of heat flowing in his body. Mickey''s eyes became a little blurred.


    Tang Qi''s hand also begins to follow Mi Qi''s shoulder down dishonestly.


    Mickey is a very shy person, Tang Qi''s action undoubtedly makes her wake up like a dream. She came back, quickly pushed Tang Qi away, and ran to the house.


    Fortunately, Lord Luo has already gone back to the house at this time. Otherwise, when he sees his girl''s blushing face, he may come to Tang Qi to settle the accounts. Run into the room of Mickey, directly back to his room, with the quilt will be reported up. Recalling the intimate contact with Tang Qi just now, Miki only felt as if there was a hand sliding on her body, and her lips were full of the touch brought by Tang Qi. Her body could not help shaking for a while, and then she fell limply on the bed.


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you? What about Tang Qi? " Lord Luo just saw Mickey running in in a hurry. He couldn''t help but follow her suspiciously and knocked at the door.


    "Dad, Tang Qi has gone back. I think I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep. " Miki tried to make her voice more normal.


    "Well, you should rest early." Lord Luo didn''t think too much. He nodded and said.


    Unfortunately, it''s a sleepless night for Mickey.


    The culprit, Tang Qi, had already returned home. He made some food casually, just to figure out how to make use of the precious land in his family.


    You know, the things planted on the precious land are much better than the crops of other ordinary fields. What if it''s a medicinal material?


    "I have to come up with a good way to get rich. It''s more convenient than me to die. " Tang Qixun thought and soon fell asleep.


    When he woke up, Tang Qi felt full of energy. After a simple meal, he went for a walk in the mountains to see if there were any suitable medicinal materials.


    Dashan Village has natural convenience. He can use his precious land as an experiment. Once the planting is successful, he will think about further introduction methods to drive the villagers to become rich.


    Tang Qi walked around the mountain and began to look for medicinal materials.


    Tang Qi had learned some herbal medicine knowledge from his grandfather before, so now he found a lot of small herbs and put them in the basket behind him.


    Tang Qi stood up and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    A car came slowly towards him from a distance.


    "My God, that''s a car!" Tang Qi''s eyes widened and his face was full of surprise.


    It''s amazing to have a tractor in Dashan Village. There is a car in front of us. Tang Qi looked at the car curiously.


    At this time, he found that the car was coming in his direction.


    "Are you looking for me?" Tang Qi thought that he didn''t know anyone who drove a car.


    Thinking of the time, the car in front of a sudden stop, two Qianying down from the car.


    Both of them are beautiful women. They are both in their twenties. One of them was dressed in plain clothes, and the other was dressed in fancy clothes.


    When the fashionable woman came over, Tang Qi thought, "I''ll go. This girl is really beautiful." "Hello little brother, my name is Zhang Xiang, and this is my best friend Yang Lili. We are going to Dashan Village, but there is a fork in the road ahead. We don''t know which way to go? " Zhang Xiangfang said with a smile to Tang Qi, and when she spoke, she winked at Tang Qi, which was very charming.


    "I''m not a little brother." Tang Qi rolled his eyes.


    "Is it?" Zhang Xiangxiang smiles and approaches Tang Qi. The fragrant breath enters Tang Qi''s nose.


    Tang Qi''s breath sped up a lot inexplicably, and he hastened to distance himself from Zhang Xiang.


    This girl is a real beauty!


    "Ha ha." Looking at Tang Qi''s hasty retreat, Zhang Xiang''s eyes toward Tang Qi are full of teasing, "little brother, you haven''t held hands with girls yet."


    "Brother, when I was holding hands with girls, you didn''t know where it was?" Tang Qileng snorted.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Zhang Xiang''s hand touched his head: "OK, I know."


    However, from her tone, it seems that she is comforting Tang Qi.


    When Zhang Xiang''s face was close to him again, Tang Qi didn''t retreat, but moved his face towards Zhang Xiang.


    Zhang Xiangfang was startled by Tang Qi''s action and stepped back in a hurry. Her approach to Tang Qi is just a joke. Because she thinks that Tang Qi is very interesting.


    After retreating, Zhang Xiangfang sees Tang Qi with a smile on his lips. She knew that she had been fooled by Tang Qi.


    "I don''t think you have any experience, miss." Tang Qi said.Zhang Xiangxiang rolled her eyes at Tang Qi charming: "smelly little brother, you know how to bully me."


    Yang Lili said to Zhang Xiang: "well, we should go too."


    "All right." Zhang Xiang said with a smile, "little brother, my sister is leaving. Don''t miss me too much."


    "No way." Tang Qi didn''t say well. Zhang Xiang sips her mouth and smiles. She gets into the car. When she leaves, she is still looking at Tang Qi. Tang Qi can''t bear the charm of her eyes and turns around quickly. At this time, a smile appeared on Zhang Xiang''s face.


    The car is about to turn, but also at this time, the car came a "bang", but the tire burst.


    Zhang Xiang and Yang Lili look confused. It''s no doubt a very troublesome thing to have a flat tire in such a place. Tang Qi''s eyes are also attracted in the past, just to see the next village li Weicai with two people came. Tang Qi''s eyes slightly coagulate. Li Wei is the son-in-law of Zhang Xiangui, the village head next door. He opens an automobile repair factory at the entrance of the village. Tang Qi


    then he remembered that Li Weicai often threw iron nails at the intersection to blow out the tire.


    And there is no place to repair this kind of broken place, so the price is not up to him.


    This kind of move Li Weicai tried repeatedly, especially now, when he saw that the two people in front of him were beautiful women, the obscene smile on his face was even worse.


    "Beauty, what can I do for you? My brother is very good at repairing cars. " Li Weicai said to Yang Lili and Zhang Xiangfang with a smile.


    When they saw him, they felt disgusted.


    But there is no other auto repair factory nearby. Zhang Xiang said, "OK, you can help me mend the tire."


    "Five hundred dollars, no bargain." Li Weicai stretched out his hand to Zhang Xiangfang, with a smile on his face, "pay first, then repair."


    "A tyre repair usually costs only a few dozen yuan. You can change a tyre at the price you''re driving." Zhang Xiangqi said coldly.


    "It depends on the place. Here, if I don''t repair it for you, no one can repair it for you. " Li Weicai said, "are you going to spend the night in the wilderness?" Hearing Li Weicai''s words, Zhang Xiangxiang and Yang Lili are also in a bit of a dilemma. Just like before, Li Qi called you in time. In the face of these two beauties, don''t you think it''s too immoral for you to use this kind of trick


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be Tang Qi." Li Weicai said with disdain, "Tang Qi, it''s not your turn to take care of your business. I''m just doing business


    "Ha ha." Tang Qi sneered, "aren''t these nails scattered by you?"


    "Tang Qi, are you looking for trouble? Which eye of yours saw me cast iron nails? " Li Weicai was furious and cried.


    Next to Zhang Xiang and Yang Lili looked at each other, suddenly realized.


    No wonder Li Weicai''s appearance was so coincidental.


    "If so, I''ll know." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiangfang looks at Tang Qi with great interest. She thinks that this rural young man is not the same as she used to know, handsome and smart. She was curious about how Tang Qi would help them out.


    Tang Qi looked around the tire and found that there were many nails there.


    "There is a lot of sand and soil in this place. After a long time, iron nails will be buried in sand and soil, so there must be other iron nails on them. If you pit one person, you pit another. " Tang Qixun thought.


    In the past, Li Weicai used to drive tractors or motorcycles. Although the price is more expensive, it can''t stand Li Weicai''s support. They didn''t find any evidence, so they had to admit their bad luck.


    Tang Qi doesn''t like this kind of behavior. Besides, the two little sisters are so beautiful. Tang Qi doesn''t want to make them suffer.


    "Silly fork Tang Qi, you think you are very strong. If you have the ability, you can help them mend their tires. I can''t make any money." Li Weicai sneered at Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi ignored him, but walked towards one of Li Weicai''s younger brothers.


    The younger brother is full of doubts. Tang Qi suddenly pulls the backpack around his waist. The little brother caught off guard, the backpack was opened, there is a bucket inside, the bucket is all nails.


    After deliberation, Tang Qi felt that these guys must have iron nails on them to facilitate their actions at any time. Now, he confirmed his idea.


    "What are you doing?" The little brother yelled at Tang Qi. "It doesn''t matter to you as like as two peas, but I think the model is exactly the same as the ground. How do you explain that? There is no other family nearby. Li Weicai, do you still admit that you scattered these nails? " Tang Qi said coldly.


    Li Weicai said, "which eye did you see? Iron nails are sold everywhere. Maybe those two eggs are free to throw them. "


    "Is it?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "if you say that, I might as well ask the police in the town to come and find out. I believe the police will investigate the truth." Li Weicai is usually arrogant in the village, but his legs are a little weak when Tang Qi says that he wants to call the police in the town. He looked at Tang Qi, but Tang Qi''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 2798

    "I didn''t cast iron nails. It must be someone who wants to harm me." Li Weicai lowered his head, but he did not dare to look at Tang Qi.


    "You can investigate this by yourself, or you can ask me to call the police to help you investigate. What you have to do now is to help two beauties mend their tires. " Tang Qi said.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Li Weicai said in a hurry: "don''t call the police. I''ll investigate myself. I''ll mend their tires right now. "


    "Come on." Cried Tang Qi.


    "Good." Li Weicai said that when he saw that his men were still in a daze, he yelled at them in a hurry, "what are you still doing? Hurry to move the tools to me. "


    "Yes." Said the two men in a hurry.


    Li Weicai secretly looked at Tang Qi, his eyes full of hatred. But at this time, he was wrong and embarrassed to be angry with Tang.


    However, he looks at Tang Qi, but Tang Qi doesn''t care about him. Instead, he talks to Zhang Xiang and Yang Lili.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect that you are still very good." Zhang Xiang looks at Tang Qi unexpectedly.


    "I''m really good, OK? Also, don''t call me little brother. My name is Tang Qi. You can call me Tang Qi. " Tang Qi didn''t say well.


    Zhang Xiang smiles and approaches Tang Qi, putting his hand on Tang Qi''s shoulder: "but people think it''s more kind to call little brother."


    Every move of this goblin can always mobilize the fire in Tang Qi''s body. It seems that she is so charming.


    Tang Qi wants to do the same thing again, but Zhang Xiang''s hand touches his head again: "it''s great, it''s good, my sister will treat you to dinner later."


    "Your name is brother. I''ll treat you to dinner later." Tang Qi said.


    "I don''t want it." Zhang Xiang said with a smile.


    Li Weicai is mad. The bad guys are all done by him, and the good things of talking and laughing with the beautiful women to enhance their feelings are occupied by Tang Qi.


    "Asshole." Li Weicai clenched his fist and wanted to punch Tang Qi.


    "Li Weicai, what are you doing here? Go to repair the tire quickly. " Tang Qi said.


    "Good." Li Weicai answered with a stifling voice.


    Looking at Li Weicai and his two subordinates meeting, he began to get busy. Zhang Xiang and Yang Lili look at each other, only think Tang Qi is really capable.


    Two women found a place to sit down, also called Tang Qi to go together.


    Tang Qi sat beside Zhang Xiang, still familiar with the aroma, let him feel relaxed and happy.


    "Little brother, what were you doing on the mountain just now?" Zhang said. She is more and more curious about Tang Qi.


    "I''m looking for herbs to grow. I''m going to be the village head this year. I''m competing with others." Tang Qi said with a smile, "however, the guy who competes with me is a fool, and I will be able to win."


    "Little brother or village head, elder sister, I run a restaurant. If you need any help in the village, please don''t mention it. Call beautiful sister, I can consider helping you." Zhang said with a smile.


    "No Tang Qi turned around.


    Over there, Li Weicai and his staff are very busy.


    Li Weicai, after all, is just a little bit of a fool, and his tools are not suitable for cars. He usually mends the tires of tractors or motorcycles. But now what he wants to mend is the car tire, the skill is not very skilled, he is very busy. When Tang Qi saw that Li Weicai had been busy for a long time and had not mended the tire, he said, "Li Weicai, don''t you usually say how good your car repair skills are? Even a tire has been mended for so long, don''t you know nothing? Are you waiting for a repair plant like this to close down? "


    "It''s going to be all right soon. Wait a minute." After being ridiculed by Tang Qi, Li Weicai didn''t dare to retort. He only said to Tang Qi with a bitter smile.


    "Come on." Tang Qi said that he felt that he should not be polite to such a bitch as Li Weicai.


    Li Weicai''s hatred was even worse, but he had to keep on working.


    After a while, Li was so busy that he was sweating. Fortunately, the tire was finally removed. His men rushed to mend the tire.


    Tang Qi''s three people are talking and laughing.


    "Little brother, you are so interesting." Zhang said with a smile.


    "Brother." Tang Qi rolled his eyes again.


    Zhang Xiang''s hand wants to touch Tang Qi''s head again. As a result, Tang Qi avoids her palm: "I''m not a child. Don''t touch my head."


    "You look like a little brother to me." Zhang said with a smile.


    Tang Qi touched his chin and said, "have you ever seen such a handsome little brother? If you can help me warm my bed tonight, maybe you''ll know I''m a big brother. "


    "Bad guy." Zhang Xiang spat, and a red haze rose on her face.


    Tang Qi raised his chin, and he won again in the battle with Zhang Xiang.


    Yang Lili, who was watching the two bickering, couldn''t help but smile."All right." Li Weicai next to him was relieved and said.


    "Get in the car." Tang Qi said to the two girls with a smile.


    But Zhang Xiang shook his head: "little brother, you see, it''s almost noon. It''s too late for us to be even the village committee. Why don''t you help us find a place to eat and have a rest. "


    "Well, then go to my house." Tang Qi said, "I''ll cook for you later."


    "Good. Then I''ll have a good taste of your craft. " Zhang said with great interest.


    Li Weicai''s eyes widened. The two beauties agreed to go to Tang Qijia. This is what Li Weicai dreamed of. He said immediately, "you two, my house is very spacious."


    "But you have a female tiger. You are the son-in-law of village head Zhang Xiangui. If you take it back, are you not afraid that your wife and father-in-law will kill you? " Tang Qi''s tone is full of irony.


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Li Weicai immediately counseled him.


    Tang Qi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He turns and walks to the car.


    Li Weicai watched Tang Qi enter the car, his eyes full of envy: "Niang xipi, it''s a high-end car, I haven''t sat in it yet. Tang Qi, I''m not finished with you today. "


    As for this time, Tang Qi and two beauties are talking and laughing, completely leaving Li Weicai behind. Li Weicai took his men back to the garage in a mess.


    "Little sister, your driving skills are very good. When can you teach me?" Tang Qi''s face was full of envy. There was no car in the village at all. "When I get developed, I''ll buy one, too."


    "Want to learn?" Zhang Xiangfang looks at Tang Qi with great interest.


    Tang Qiyan nodded.


    "Promise me when I call you little brother." Zhang Xiang said jokingly.


    "I don''t want it." Tang Qi snorted.


    Zhang Xiangfang likes to see Tang Qi''s slightly arrogant appearance and chuckles.


    She said so, but she explained it to Tang Qi.


    In the past, Tang Qi only went to high school in the town, and he had no contact with cars at all. Listening to Zhang Xiang''s explanation, he opened his eyes.


    "This year, I will take the villagers to get rich, and then I will buy a car." Tang Qi said.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that my little brother is going to be the head of the village." Zhang said.


    After Zhang Xiang taught her some knowledge about cars, Tang Qi didn''t see eye to eye with her.


    After getting off the bus, Tang Qi asked the two women to sit down, while he was busy in the kitchen. Tang Qi entertained them with melons and fruits planted in his precious land, which were big and sweet.


    There was a smell in the kitchen.


    "Xiao Yun, do you think we''re going to trouble Tang Qi here?" Yang Lili said.


    "My intuition tells me that my little brother is a very warm-hearted person. He won''t be in trouble Zhang Xiang said to Yang Lili with a smile.


    Yang Lili angrily looked at Zhang Xiang: "I think you are interested in other people''s young men, so you have been here, right? Tang Qi is several years younger than you. Don''t you want old cow to eat tender grass


    "You are the old cow." Zhang Xiangxiang pours on Yang Lili, and the two beauties twist together.


    Tang Qi cooked the meal and came out of the kitchen. At this time, Tang Qi saw two beauties twisted together, the white scenery looming.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qi''s eyes stay on the two women, unable to move.


    "Xiao Li, you seem to be getting better recently."


    "You rascal, go away..." Yang Lili said to Zhang Xiang in a bad mood.


    With that, she pushed Zhang Xiang away and was ready to get up.


    At this time, she met Tang Qi. Two people''s clothes are also a little messy, Yang Lili did not expect Tang Qi will suddenly appear here.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Zhang Xiang has some doubts.


    Following Yang Lili''s eyes, Zhang Xiang looks over and meets Tang Qi. Zhang Xiang, who originally made fun of Tang Qi, had a rosy glow on her face.


    "Little brother, don''t you turn your head for me soon?" Zhang Xiang stares at Tang Qi.


    "I think my little sister is really small." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiang grabbed a slipper in his hand and threw it at Tang Qi. Tang Qi quickly dodges and enters the kitchen.


    After finishing her clothes, Yang Lili said to Zhang Xiang, "what are you doing in a daze? Get dressed quickly. "


    Zhang Xiang, who had been reacting, was in a hurry to tidy up her clothes.


    After a while, Tang Qicai came in with the food. Yang Lili went into the kitchen to help.


    "Sister Lili, I think you are more virtuous than sister Xiang. If we were in Dashan Village, we would all fight to marry you. " Tang Qi said seriously. Next to Zhang Xiang, he said to Tang Qi: "little brother, it seems that you don''t know my sister''s charm at all. The people who pursue their elder sister are arranged from Dashan Village to the next village, but none of them has been chosen. If you work harderMaybe I can get into the reserve team


    "I think that''s what I said." Tang Qi said. Looking at their bickering, Yang Lili is eating the food cooked by Tang Qi. When she put Tang Qi''s cooking into her mouth, she exclaimed.

 Chapter 2799

    "What''s the matter?" Yang Lili''s exclamation attracts Tang Qi and Zhang Xiang''s eyes, and they stop arguing.


    "The food Tang Qi cooked is really delicious." Yang Lili said seriously. "I''ll try." Zhang Xiang said that when she tried to eat Tang Qi''s food, she was also stunned. The dishes are very fresh and tender. With Tang Qi''s cooking skills, Zhang Xiangxiang, who has eaten many kinds of delicacies in a restaurant, feels very beautiful.


    Zhang Xiang looked at Tang Qi in surprise: "where do you come from? How can it be so delicious? "


    Hearing Zhang Xiang''s words, Tang Qi''s mouth lit up a smile: "if you call nice, I''ll tell you."


    "Say it, handsome boy." Zhang said softly.


    It has to be said that Zhang Xiang is naturally charming. She is just a little coquettish with Tang Qi, and Tang Qi feels numb. She put her hand on Tang Qi''s arm and breathed like orchid.


    "It''s my own treasure. It''s delicious." Tang Qi is not used to Zhang Xiang''s intimacy, so he hastens to distance himself from Zhang Xiang.


    He thought that this woman was a goblin. Once she got close to her, I was afraid that even her bones would be eaten.


    "Really? Let''s go to your farm after dinner. If these vegetables are good, I want to buy them. " Zhang said, "I run a restaurant."


    "Good." Tang Qidi couldn''t eat all the vegetables. Now Zhang Xiang says that, so he is willing to sell them.


    Zhang Xiangxiang was concerned with the vegetables in her heart, so she ate very fast and asked Yang Lili to eat fast. In this regard, Yang Lili has no choice but to show her hand.


    After dinner, Tang Qi takes her two daughters to her home.


    Zhang Xiangxiang looked at the vegetables in the field, which were beautiful in color and huge in size. She picked some small fruits and ate them, feeling very delicious.


    "What do you think of me buying your vegetables and fruits at three times the market price, little brother?" Zhang Xiangfang said to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "Will you lose money?" Tang Qi said.


    With a smile, Zhang Xiangfang shaved Tang Qi''s nose and said, "little brother, you are so cute. Don''t worry, elder sister. I buy your fruits and vegetables for high-end customers. At that time, the profit will be much higher than the purchase price. "


    It seems that teasing Tang Qi has become one of Zhang Xiang''s pleasures.


    "That''s good." Tang Qi was relieved. "You can arrange people to come any time. I''m normally in the village."


    However, Tang Qi pondered for a while, and said: "I want to get rich with the people in the village. What business can I do?"


    "You can take advantage of the advantages of your Dashan Village, such as farming or fruit and vegetable cultivation. You don''t have to worry about sales then. " Zhang Xiang patted her chest and said.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yun." Tang Qi said.


    He wants to be the head of the village, not only for his own interests, but also to lead the villagers to prosperity.


    "You''re welcome. You''re my little brother." Zhang said with a smile.


    This time, Tang Qi rarely did not refute her.


    After talking about the relevant issues, because Yang Lili still has something to do, Tang Qi sees off the two girls.


    "Little brother, I''ll arrange for someone to come to collect vegetables tomorrow. Besides, you should think more about me. " Zhang Xiang waved to Tang Qi and said in a delicate voice.


    "Good." Tang Qi said.


    Waiting to see the two women go away, Tang Qi turned and went to the village.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw Lord Luo with a group of men with measuring instruments in their hands. This makes Tang Qi very confused, can''t help asking: "Uncle Luo, what are you doing?"


    "The village has paid for us to build roads. They are all from the Municipal Design Institute. I''ll take them to measure the road conditions to facilitate the follow-up work." Lord Luo said.


    "So it is." Tang Qi''s face showed a trace of joy, which is a good thing for Dashan Village.


    But at this time, a cold hum came from the side.


    Tang Qi''s eyes looked in the past, but saw a middle-aged man sitting on the side of the car. When he saw the middle-aged man, Tang Qi was about to vomit. Because the middle-aged man looks very ugly. His nostrils are big on one side and small on the other. His eyes are just like those of a dead fish, especially his face is full of pockmarks. Tang Qi has seen ugly people, but it is the first time that he has seen such a distinctive person.


    Glancing at him, general Tang Qima turned his eyes.


    "Uncle Luo, who is that ugly man?" Tang Qi said. Master Luo quickly took him to one side and said to him in a low voice, "Tang Qi, that''s Chen Wentao, the section chief of the Municipal Design Institute. He is in charge of the road construction this time. As soon as he came, he signaled to me for good. But as you know, Dashan Village is so poor that I gave him some special products, which he refused. He despised our specialties and hinted that if I didn''t give high-value gifts, this road construction operation might be cancelled or turned into a bean curd project. ""I''ll go and reason with him." Tang Qideng was furious.


    But Lord Luo took Tang Qi and said with a bitter smile, "ah, our village still depends on him to build roads. We can''t have conflicts with him."


    "Uncle Luo, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this." Tang Qi said.


    Summoning up courage, Tang Qi looks at Chen Wentao''s direction again. As a result, he retches several times before he takes a breath.


    "Take it easy." Lord Luo said with a bitter smile. In fact, he is dealing with Chen Wentao with disgust.


    "Well." Tang Qi nodded.


    The surveyors were still working. Chen Wentao waited for a long time and found that they didn''t give him any gifts either. He was very dissatisfied, stood up and went to the direction of Lord Luo.


    It was still early, and the surveyors didn''t say they would stop working.


    But Chen Wentao said: "today, everyone has been busy all day. We haven''t had a good rest since we got here. Secretary Luo, would you like to see if we are arranged to have dinner? "


    Although Chen Wentao is in the tone of discussion, if Lord Luo does not agree, he will definitely turn around and leave.


    "OK, we''ll arrange it right away." Tang Qi said with a quick smile.


    Tang Qi has the best way to deal with this kind of bitch. What he wants to do is to kill this guy.


    "Mr. Chen, please come with me. I promise it will be arranged properly." Tang Qi saw Chen Wentao look at him, endure the impulse to vomit, compensate with a smile, "Chen section chief, you are a talent, a look is to do great things."


    "Young man, what a vision." Chen Wentao likes to listen to others speak good words. Tang Qi finished, and he patted Tang Qi on the shoulder. "I think you are the smartest in this village."


    "Not bad." Tang Qi said modestly. "After a while, if you have some delicacies, I believe you will be more efficient. I''ve been busy all day, and I need to replenish my brain. " Chen Wentao said, and then looked at Mr. Luo, "Secretary Luo, there won''t be any


    problems, will there?"


    "No problem, of course." Lord Luo said with a stiff head.


    Tang Qi took the initiative to solicit: "chief Chen, and you big brothers, you come to my house, I promise to make delicious food for you."


    A group of people followed Tang Qi to his home.


    A surveyor named Lao Ding said to Tang Qi, "young man, you don''t have to be too busy. Let''s just help ourselves. We haven''t finished our work yet. "


    "Yes, we don''t care about what we eat." Said the other surveyors.


    From Lao Ding and others, we know that they are honest and kind people. But they have a disgusting Chen Wentao on their head, and they are helpless.


    "Yes, you just need to take care of me and let them eat as they please." Chen Wentao said to Tang Qi. But Tang Qi shook his head: "section chief Chen, uncle Ding, they work very hard too. You go to have a rest first, and I will arrange for uncle Ding. Uncle Ding and they also play an important role in our work. Can I treat them badly


    "These guys just don''t know what''s good. If you had listened to me completely, you would have had a better life. " Chen Wentao said with a sneer.


    He and Lao Ding also have conflicts. Lao Ding sometimes refutes his words, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll reason with them now. You go to have a rest first." Tang Qi said.


    "Good." Chen Wentao nodded. He was very satisfied with Tang Qi''s action.


    After he left, Tang asked laoding and them to go to the hut next door to have a rest.


    "Thank you very much, young man. In the past, everyone tried to please Chen Wentao, but they didn''t take us seriously at all. " Lao Ding and others gratefully said, "you are the first to respect us so much." Lao Ding is not young. He looks very kind. Tang Qi said with a smile: "Uncle Ding, you are the elites in the industry. As for Chen Wentao, he is just an industry moth. I know that you have many problems when you work under him. But you can rest assured that on my side, I promise you good food and drink. I hope you can be more serious in your work. Our village is really backward. It''s very important for us to build roads. "


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best for our work." Old Ding said.


    "On behalf of the villagers of Dashan Village, I thank you all." Tang Qi said.


    When Mickey came to the kitchen, he began to cook. When Mickey sees Tang Qi, she can''t help thinking of the intimacy between them. A glow of red rose on her face.


    But she still gave Tang Qi a large Thermos Pot and said to him, "Tang Qi, this is the potato stewed chicken my father made for the design institute. They come to you for dinner. My father asked me to send these chicken." When Tang Qi saw the stewed chicken with potatoes, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind and said to Mickey with a smile: "Tong Tong, you go to call the bear kids of Xiao Hei first. I have something to ask them to help. I''ll give him the chickenIt''s for you


    "What are you going to do?" Mickey''s face was full of doubts. "You''ll see in a moment." Tang Qi couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 2800

    Tang Qi divided the chicken into two parts, and the chicken and the dishes he cooked were sent to laoding.


    The remaining chicken head, chicken feet, chicken buttocks and potatoes were sent to Chen Wentao by Tang Qi with laxatives.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming, Chen Wentao immediately complained, "why is it so late? I''m starving. "


    As he spoke, Tang Qi looked at his stomach and said nothing. Such a big stomach will be hungry flat, then the other people estimate that the stomach is retracted.


    "Chief Chen, here comes the delicious food." Tang Qi said to Chen Wentao with a smile. With Tang Qi opened the thermos, there came a burst of aroma. Chen Wentao took over the thermos pot, only to see the chicken head, chicken feet and chicken buttocks inside. He looked very blue: "Mom, are you a beggar?


    Give me something like this? " Seeing that Chen Wentao was angry, Tang Qi didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "chief Chen, you misunderstood. These are good things. Our tradition in Dashan Village is that these parts can only be eaten by distinguished guests, which shows


    respect for guests. Don''t you like it? "


    Tang Qi''s words instantly choked Chen Wentao back.


    Chen Wentao looked at Tang Qi suspiciously, but he saw Tang Qi looking at him expectantly: "chief Chen, if you don''t like it, I''ll take these to Uncle Ding and eat them."


    "Do they deserve it?" Chen Wentao gave a cold hum.


    "I heard that people who eat chicken crowns will have a bright future, and people who eat chicken feet will rise step by step. Chief Chen, just try it. " Tang Qi said seriously.


    The words of simple rural youth are often more convincing.


    "Yes, I will." Chen Wentao originally liked to hear praise from others. His face was full of smiles, and his ugly face became more and more ferocious because of the smile.


    Tang Qi withstood nausea and gave him a smile, and turned his eyes to other places.


    And Chen Wentao began to eat chicken crowns. Glancing at Tang Qi, he could not help but smile a little jokingly: "this is uglier than that. I dare to make music in our Dashan Village. Uncle Luo is very talkative, but I''m not. After a while, I''ll let you be uglier than me


    When Chen Wentao saw Tang Qi looking at him, he thought that Tang Qi was concerned about him and ate more vigorously.


    "These things you cook are really delicious." Chen Wentao praised.


    "Mr. Chen, just like it." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Chen Wentao raised his hand and opened his mouth as if to say something.


    But all of a sudden, a tumbling in his stomach, he quickly covered his stomach, looked embarrassed and ran out: "where is the toilet?"


    "Over there." Tang Qi pointed to the direction of the toilet said.


    The thatched cottage nearby is a public toilet built in the village, which is very simple, separated by a small door in the middle. After people squat down, they can see their feet, which are hollow out.


    As soon as Chen Wentao entered the toilet, there was a crackling sound. After a while, he pulled himself out in a cold sweat.


    Tang Qi is not far away, just when Mickey comes with little black and other bear children.


    "Tang Qige, what can I do for you?" Asked little black.


    "Come on, Xiao Hei, Tang Qige tells you something. After that, Tang Qige asked for sugar Tang Qi takes out a bag of candy.


    "Good." Xiao hei and others said cheerfully.


    The economic conditions in Dashan Village are not good. Candy is a luxury for children like Xiao Hei. They began to look forward to candy.


    "Did you see the toilet? Pick up some stones from the outside and throw them in. Run after throwing them. Don''t be found Tang Qi said.


    "Good." Xiao hei and others all nodded.


    Xiao hei and they immediately go to pick up the stone. Tang Qi takes Mickey away.


    "Isn''t that a problem?" Asked Mickey, a little worried.


    "He has no evidence, and he looks so ugly, attitude is so drag, I feel very uncomfortable for a long time." Tang Qi smiles and touches Mickey''s head.


    "I''m not a kid." Mickey angrily pats Tang Qi''s hand. Tang Qi smiles.


    Chen Wentao, who has just experienced a sharp pain, is relieved. At this time, a number of stones flew in from the outside and smashed into the pit. Chen Wentao was splashed with feces, smelling up and down his body, and even his face was stained with a lot of feces. Chen Wentao has never met such a disgusting thing.


    He picked up his trousers in a hurry and rushed out to scold him. Xiao Hei, they turn around and run. Chen Wentao wants to catch up, but the medicine comes up again. The pain from his stomach makes Chen Wentao enter the toilet again.


    "I didn''t eat anything strange. How could I have such a stomachache?" Chen Wentao thought carefully. Something suddenly occurred to him, and it dawned on him.


    Just now, he only ate what Tang Qi brought to him. After eating chicken crowns and other things, Chen Wentao felt his stomach hurt."Ma Dan, Tang Qi, how dare you pretend in front of me? I''m not finished with you... " Chen Wentao said, biting his teeth.


    When hate comes up, Chen Wentao''s stomach hurts even more.


    He quickly concentrated on diarrhea, which was more intense than just now. Chen Wentao blushed and was about to collapse.


    Tang Qi gives the candy to Xiao hei and gives them a thumbs up to Xiao hei and others: "it''s a great performance!"


    "Is Chen Wentao OK?" Asked Mickey anxiously.


    "Nothing." Tang Qi said with a smile, "since that guy is so arrogant, you should give him some pain. In that case, he will be honest. And he doesn''t have any proof that I did it, does he? "


    "You are so cunning." Mickey gave Tang Qi a bad look.


    "It should be called tact." Tang Qi said solemnly. Mickey is too lazy to pay attention to Tang Qi, so she goes out of the door. At the door, Lin Yaru came over and said, "cousin, just now I saw the expert from the design institute leave. He is so ugly and stinky that I dare not approach him.


    "


    "Are you talking about Chen Wentao? The other surveyors are still here. How can he leave them behind? " Mitch had an accident. "You don''t know, I just gave him a cockscomb and said a few good words, and he believed it. Eat the chicken comb with laxatives. Now he should be looking for a place to treat his illness. But if he''s gone, I always feel like a ghost when I see him. "


    Tang Qi said with a smile.


    Lin Yaru said angrily, "I don''t think you should offend people like you. I don''t know how you will punish them any day."


    "So will you learn to please me in the future?" Tang Qi said to Lin Yaru with a smile.


    "No way! Before you bow to me, I''ll teach you some more lessons. " Lin Yaru said.


    Tang Qi gave a thumbs up: "this is Lin Yaru I know. He has big nerves and thick skin."


    "What did you say?" Lin Ya Ru gave a cold hum.


    "I mean you look pretty today." Tang Qi said.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s praise, Lin Yaru was surprised, and a trace of sweetness appeared in her heart.


    "Don''t think that if you praise me, I''ll let you go." Lin Yaru said back.


    Just, Tang Qi came to Mickey''s face, eyes full of appreciation: "Tong Tong, you are like a blooming rose in general, people feel pleasing. Can I invite you to dinner? "


    Mickey, praised by Tang Qi, has a rosy glow on her face. But it''s easy for Mickey to be shy. She turns around and runs away without answering.


    And linyaru also want to give Tang Qi, see the scene in front of, linyaru stunned.


    She almost gnashed her teeth at Tang Qi and yelled, "Tang Qi, you bastard."


    "Ah? Lin Yaru, why are you still here? You don''t have any bad intentions towards me, do you? I tell you, I''m not a casual person. " Tang Qi looks at Lin Yaru warily.


    Lin Yaru''s Pink fist smashes at Tang Qi. She thinks that Tang Qi is the devil sent by heaven to punish her. She''s going to teach the devil a lesson.


    But Tang Qi easily grasped her hand and carried her on his shoulder.


    Lin Yaru did not expect that she would be carried by Tang Qi. She began to struggle: "put me down, or I will be rude to you."


    With Lin Yaru''s body constantly twisting, she has a very close contact with Tang Qi. Tang Qi only feels bursts of softness and his mind can''t help shaking.


    But Tang Qi feels that he wants to teach this girl a lesson, and he can''t let her fly too much. He raised his hand and patted Lin Yaru on the butt.


    A clear sound rang out, let Lin Yaru''s action not from a meal.


    "Asshole Tang Qi, you let me go, I''ll kill you." After quiet, Lin Yaru is more crazy. Tang Qi''s action without the slightest pause, again and again to tap in Lin Yaru''s body. It doesn''t hurt, but when Tang Qi''s hand falls on that place, it makes Lin Yaru feel numb and itchy.


    Being photographed by Tang Qi, Lin Yaru feels that her whole body is boiling hot.


    "Don''t fight any more." Lin Yaru said.


    Her voice makes Tang Qi stunned, because Lin Yaru''s tone is a bit coquettish.


    "Be honest in the future." Tang Qi said seriously and put Lin Yaru down.


    He just wanted to tell Lin Yaru to give full play to the power of men. But he didn''t expect that he had just put Lin Yaru down, and Lin Yaru had already pinched the soft meat on his waist.


    In an instant, Tang Qicai knew that he had been calculated by Lin Yaru.


    "You are too cunning." Tang Qi said angrily.


    "If you dare to bully me like that just now, don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Yaru said, a little harder.Tang Qi begins to resist, and Lin Yaru is soon oppressed by Tang Qi.


    No matter how fierce she was, she was still very shy in the face of such a situation. Tang Qigang wants to scare her, she suddenly waves a fist and hits Tang Qi''s belly. "Ah..." Tang Qi suddenly screamed miserably.

 Chapter 2801

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yaru just impulsively attacked Tang Qi, but when she heard Tang Qi''s scream, she worried about Tang Qi''s injury and ran back to ask with concern.


    But Tang Qi didn''t answer her. He just lowered his head and seemed to feel very uncomfortable.


    "Tang Qi, I didn''t mean to. I''ll take you to the hospital. " Lin Yaru said nervously.


    She reached out to help Tang Qi, but Tang Qi suddenly pinched her face and said with a smile, "I''m kidding you."


    "Dead Tang Qi." Lin Yaru said angrily, but her hand didn''t hit Tang Qi any more. "I''ll never talk to you again."


    With that, Lin Yaru ran out of the house.


    Tang Qi some helplessly spread a hand, this wench''s temper seems to be still so hot. He got up from the ground and cleaned the house a little.


    After going out, Tang Qi meets Mickey. Mickey''s face is still slightly red, she bowed her head to Tang Qi said: "my father said let me take uncle Ding they over, he will arrange accommodation for them."


    "Do you want to stay?" Tang Qi looks at Mickey seriously.


    "I don''t want it." Mickey snorted. But from her tone, it''s more like the coquetry between lovers.


    Tang Qi rushed over and walked side by side with Mickey: "Tongtong, should we talk about some daily life things? I feel like I''m such a charming guy, you must seize the opportunity


    "I don''t care." Mickey said to Tang Qi in a bad mood.


    Lin Yaru is also not far away, MI Qi speed up to catch up with Lin Yaru, took Lin Yaru''s hand: "Xiaoru, with me to take uncle Ding they go to the residence."


    "Good." Lin Yaru said that she noticed Tang Qi and looked at Tang Qi''s direction.


    She snorted and led Mickey into the room.


    Tang Qi went in with them and talked with them for a few words. Old Ding and others left with Mickey Lin Yaru.


    After Tang Qi cleaned up the house, he took a hot bath and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Tang Qi got up very early. He went to his treasure land and picked all the things Zhang Xiang wanted. He packed them in baskets and waited for the people of Zhang Xiang sect to come.


    Tang Qi''s mood is a little excited. After these fruits and vegetables are sold, they can bring him a lot of income.


    However, before Tang Qi could wait for Zhang Xiangfang to come, he saw Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng talking. Both Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng are Tang Qi''s enemies, and Tang Qi hates them very much.


    Therefore, Tang Qi began to pay attention to their actions and secretly hid behind the fruit trees. "Chief Chen, that Tang Qizhen is an asshole. I don''t know how much trouble that guy has brought me. Ma Dan is a poor man. How dare you drag me like that? I have to kill him this time. " Lin Lesheng said, biting his teeth. "But Lesheng, I can''t expropriate the land of Tangqi. If he opposes, it will be very difficult for me to do so. " Although Chen Wentao was full of hatred for Tang Qi, he did not immediately share a common hatred with Lin Lesheng.


    Because Chen Wentao knows that Lin Lesheng''s family is very rich, he pretends that it is difficult to deal with this matter now, so he can start from the ground. After all, Lin Lesheng was a little impatient. When he saw Chen Wentao, he didn''t agree immediately. He said in a hurry: "chief Chen, you must get rid of that guy as soon as possible. If you let him jump up, I won''t have a chance at all. Mr. Chen, you must help. "


    While talking, Lin Lesheng takes a large pile of cash out of his bag and puts it in Chen Wentao''s pocket.


    Tang Qi has already taken out his mobile phone and secretly recorded the video.


    That pile of cash is very thick, conservatively estimated at 20000 to 30000.


    Chen Wentao was very satisfied with Lin Lesheng''s action. He said: "after our professional survey, the road will be easier to construct and the quality of the road will be better if it passes through Tang Qijia''s land."


    "Thank you, chief Chen." Lin Lesheng said with a laugh.


    They do not know, hiding in the dark Tang Qi recorded this scene, the corner of the mouth is a sneer.


    Lin Lesheng and Chen Wentao left after a short stay. Tang Qi went home when the people sent by Zhang Xiang took the fruits and vegetables away.


    Now, Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng collude to destroy Tang Qijia''s treasure land. Tang Qi feels that he can''t be polite to them.


    "Why don''t I take the initiative and send out the video of their collusion?" Tang Qi thought of it in his heart.


    But before Tang Qi had time to do so, there was a rush of footsteps. Tang Qi raised his head, but saw a face of panic Murong month. After Murong Yue came in, she grabbed Tang Qi''s hand and said, "Tang Qi Ge, it''s not good. You should hurry to see your precious land. Chen Wentao from the design institute said, "we need to occupy your precious land to build roads."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Tang Qiying said.He did not expect that Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng would move so fast.


    They rushed to Tang Qi''s treasure land.


    A lot of people have been surrounded there. Mr. Luo asked suspiciously, "Mr. Chen, the route we set before is not here." "Our job is to find the right way. The roads in Dashan Village are too broken, and the infrastructure is also backward. The funding of the village is not much, our design bureau is based on the interests of Dashan Village, and we will also give compensation.


    Secretary Luo, you should want to further develop Dashan Village instead of letting it go down like this? " Chen Wentao explained to Mr. Luo and the villagers around him in a business like manner.


    "But this..." Lord Luo is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "You see, it''s Tang Qi." At this time, I don''t know who called.


    So, everyone''s eyes all looked at Tang Qi.


    "Chief Chen, you just said that my land is the most suitable for road construction?" Tang Qi looks at Chen Wentao with a smile.


    Don''t know why, by Tang Qi stare at, Chen Wentao just feel a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s right." Chen Wentao felt that he was making too much fuss. He could not help humming, "I am thinking for the benefit of the whole village. Tang Qi, you must not be too selfish." "I think so, too. Don''t you want to run for village head, Tang Qi? You said before that you would contribute to everyone, not just by mouth. If it''s me, I''d be happy to have this opportunity to contribute to you.


    Besides, didn''t the village compensate you? Tang Qi, chief Chen is right. Can you be too selfish? " Lin Lesheng didn''t know where he came from and took the opportunity to say.


    But Tang Qi''s face is not the slightest flustered, on the contrary, he looks at Lin Lesheng mockingly.


    Lin Lesheng kept talking, but Tang Qi was indifferent. He said in a low voice and said to Tang Qi coldly, "Tang Qi, what''s the matter with you? Give me a squeak


    "Want my land? No way Tang Qi said with a sneer, "dead fool, Chen Wentao, do you think I don''t know that you two collude with each other to calculate my affairs?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, their faces were a little flustered.


    "What are you talking about? Even if it''s bullshit, it needs a degree, right? I just agree with chief Chen, can you frame me up? " Lin Lesheng said coldly.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Tang Qi''s face. Murong Yue is also worried about Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi took out his mobile phone: "I have recorded the process of Lin Lesheng stuffing Chen Wentao with money. Ha ha, let''s have a look first, and then let''s listen to what section chief Chen and Lin Lesheng say? "


    Tang Qi opens the video, and everyone is watching.


    In the video, Lin Lesheng gives Chen Wentao several stacks of cash. Although the conversation between Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng is not very clear, we all hear the general meaning.


    "Now what are you going to say?" Tang Qi looks at them with a smile.


    Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng''s faces turned pale in an instant. "I gave the money to Mr. Chen because my family had a project to trouble Mr. Chen. We happened to be near your home. Mr. Chen brought this matter up. Your land is suitable for road construction, isn''t it, chief Chen? "


    Lin Lesheng said.


    "Yes." Chen Wentao said, "Tang Qi, don''t talk nonsense and lead people to misunderstand."


    Lin Lesheng''s several doglegs are also responding one after another. Although Tang Qi took out the video, they all have the cheek not to admit it.


    On the surface, Chen Wentao supports Lin Lesheng, but his voice is another matter. "In fact, after professional measurement, occupying Lin Lesheng''s land is the most suitable and cost-effective way. It takes a long way to occupy Tang Qijia''s land and costs more money.


    who can offend you if you want to occupy my home Chen Wentao''s thoughts just flashed by, with a sneer on his lips.


    But what Chen Wentao doesn''t know is that his thoughts have been heard by Tang Qi.


    "Chief Chen, I admire you for speaking without conscience. In fact, dead fool''s land is convenient for road construction. My land is time-consuming and expensive. You say you''re not in league with a dead fool, is that possible? " Tang Qi said with a sneer.


    Chen Wentao''s face turned pale when he was told by Tang Qi.


    Lin Lesheng snorted coldly: "nonsense!"


    "I have no nonsense, let uncle Ding they come to measure to know." Tang Qi said.


    It''s just that Mr. Luo has asked someone to invite Mr. Ding over. When he meets Mr. Ding, Chen Wentao keeps winking at him.


    But Lao Ding was disgusted with Chen Wentao, and naturally ignored his words.


    "Uncle Ding, section chief Chen said that my land just affected road construction. Is that true?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Of course not." Old Ding said, "your land is still a long way from the best way to build roads. After our test, the most suitable location is Lin Lesheng''s land When they heard Lao Ding''s words, they exclaimed and looked at Chen Wentao and Lin Lesheng.

 Chapter 2802

    "Nonsense! Yesterday, Lao Ding and his family had dinner in Tang Qi''s house, and they will definitely be on his side. " Lin Lesheng was stared at by the crowd and roared angrily.


    But Lin Lesheng''s explanation had no effect at all, and people still looked at him suspiciously.


    "With video as evidence and uncle Ding as witnesses, do you still think you can hide it from everyone?" Tang Qi said with a sneer.


    Tang Qi shakes the mobile phone in his hand. Lin Lesheng is looked at by Tang Qi with disdainful eyes, and his blood has poured into his heart. Tang rushes towards him angrily. Lin Lesheng also held out his hand to take the mobile phone away.


    However, Tang Qi''s reaction speed is so quick that he easily avoids Lin Lesheng''s hand. And Tang Qi raised his knee and hit Lin Lesheng''s belly. Lin Lesheng snorted and sat down on the ground. "Fool, your plot has been exposed by me, and you want to use violence. You''re a guy with a pig''s head on a man. Are you my opponent? You always say that you want to contribute to everyone and that you want to make everyone rich. However,


    , when you really need your land for road construction, you just push it off. If it were me, I would let the land out without saying a word. "


    Tang Qi cried angrily.


    Moreover, Lin Lesheng can not refute what he said. Because what Tang Qi said was just what Lin Lesheng said.


    "Yes, Lin Lesheng, it''s very important to build roads if we want to get rich in Dashan Village. You let the land out.


    "If you don''t let me out, I''ll be the first to object to your being the village head."


    Even Lord Luo looked at Lin Lesheng seriously and said, "Lesheng, have you heard what you just said? Lao Ding is an excellent surveyor. He is honest and honest. He won''t lie. I don''t know what you mean


    Tang Qi shook his head: "I thought you were qualified to compete with me. Now it seems that you are just talking well."


    Next to Chen Wentao also dare not speak, thought he knew that he and Lin Lesheng collude is a big stain. If he talks, everyone''s spearhead will shift from Lin Lesheng to him.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Lin Lesheng is also helpless. He looked in the direction of Chen Wentao.


    But Chen Wentao turned a blind eye, which made Lin Lesheng feel more helpless.


    "Fool, what on earth do you say? If you don''t want to do anything for the village at all, I can think that you want to give up our bet and give up being the village head? " Tang Qi''s tone is full of provocation.


    Lin Lesheng''s teeth itch with hatred. He wanted to give Tang Qi a blow to vent his anger.


    However, he has no courage. Because he knew that he was not Tang Qi''s opponent at all, and with so many people staring at him, he was wrong.


    "Don''t go too far, Tang Qi! When did I say I didn''t support work in the village. Who knows if you have bribed the old man? " Lin Lesheng said.


    "Only you can do this kind of thing. Chief Chen, whose land do you think is more suitable? " Tang Qi looks at Chen Wentao with a smile.


    Although Chen Wentao has seen a lot of the world, he is a little afraid of Tang Qi.


    On hearing Tang Qi''s words, Chen Wentao immediately nodded and said, "I should have heard wrong before. Comrade Tang Qi, I''m sorry. "


    "It''s OK, you can recognize your mistakes." Tang Qi said. The dialogue between them made Lin Lesheng hate him. Tang Qi is his old enemy, but Chen Wentao takes his money but doesn''t do anything. But Lin Lesheng was helpless. When people looked at him, he only said with a bitter smile: "in order to support the construction of the village,


    I let my land out."


    When he said this, he almost gritted his teeth.


    But what he said, he had to admit it. At this time, Tang Qi walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder with his face full of consternation, as if the elder encouraged the younger generation: "fool, I''ve known you for so long, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you do such kind things. I used to think you were a pig demon with human body and no brain. But now take a closer look, I found that you still have a little IQ. Make persistent efforts in the future and learn from me more. "


    Cheap all by Tang Qi, words also let Tang Qi said.


    Lin Lesheng''s face was ruddy and his fist was clenched tightly. It seemed that he would burst out at any time.


    "What''s the matter with you? It can''t be that I''m sick. Well, it''s not good for me to feel so empty when I''m young. Pay attention in the future. " Tang Qi said.


    "Tang Qi, you wait for me. Today''s affairs will not be settled like this." Lin Lesheng said to Tang Qi in a low voice.


    However, in the face of Lin Lesheng''s threat, Tang Qi sneers: "whatever you want to play, I will accompany you to the end. I''m afraid you can''t make it. I''ll play you to death. "


    When Lin Lesheng heard Tang Qi''s words, he shivered. But he quickly pushed Tang Qi away: "you wait for me."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    "Remember to bring your lease." Tang Qi said.Lin Lesheng''s body faltered, turned a deaf ear and walked forward.


    Other people looked at Chen Wentao. Chen Wentao''s ugly face was full of embarrassed smile: "it was a misunderstanding just now. Just clarify it. I will urge the construction team to come as soon as possible. "


    "Please, chief Chen." Tang Qi said.


    He has evidence of Chen Wentao''s bribery on hand, and Chen Wentao naturally dares not speak harshly to Tang Qifang. Although he was full of hatred for Tang Qi, he could only smile at this time.


    After solving the problem, Tang Qibao made his own treasure land. He said to them with a smile, "Uncle Ding, and big guy, come to my house for dinner later, and I''ll make some delicious food for you."


    "I''d like to go back to the country soon. I''ll see you next time I come over. " Old Ding said to Tang Qi with a smile.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Tang Qi gives Lao ding a hug.


    After seeing Chen Wentao and Lao Ding off, Tang Qi and Murong Yue return to Murong Yue''s supermarket together. Murongyue''s supermarket hasn''t closed yet. She wants to sort it out before closing.


    Tang Qi looked at murongyue''s busy figure, his face couldn''t help wiping a trace of heartache. He knew that murongyue''s family was not in good condition, and his parents were not in good health. Murongyue can be said to support the whole family alone.


    If Tang Qi is not looking after her in the middle, she doesn''t know how to support her.


    "How is uncle and aunt?" Tang Qi asked softly.


    Hear Tang Qi''s words, Murong month''s action is not from a meal.


    Tang Qi continued: "Xiaoyue, do you know? Those fruits and vegetables in my field sold at a high price. I have money to help my aunt and uncle


    "Really?" Murongyue''s face is also full of accidents.


    The medical conditions in Dashan Village are not good. Murongyue wants to save money to take her parents to the town to see a doctor.


    "Well." Tang Qi gave murongyue the money for selling vegetables and fruits today. "This is the money I earned today. You take it first. We''ll be in town in a few days. "


    Murong month''s eyes have been looking at Tang Qi, she asked softly: "Tang Qi, why are you so good to me?"


    "Fool." Tang Qi''s hand on murongyue''s forehead gently, said, "I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?"


    This sentence, like a stone, rippled Murong Yue''s heart. Murong Yue takes a deep look at Tang Qi. With Tang Qi''s puzzled look, Murong Yue suddenly hugs him. For the first time in so many years, Murong Yue took the initiative. Her lips clumsily kiss Tang Qi on the cheek


    .


    After a kiss, Murong Yue wants to leave. But she didn''t know how attractive her actions were to Tang Qi, a vigorous young man. Tang Qi gently pressed her shoulder and gave her a kiss on the lips. Murong Yue''s eyes widened at that moment,


    a little nervous, but she quickly hugged Tang Qi''s neck.


    Her response to Tang Qi''s kiss is a little green and astringent. Looking at her lovely appearance of closing her eyes to welcome her kiss, Tang Qi''s tenderness in her eyes adds a bit more.


    For a while, their lips parted. Murong month is still holding Tang Qi tightly, she whispered to Tang Qi: "Tang Qige, you want me?"


    The soft moonlight came into the room, and Murong Yue''s appearance became more and more lovely. Tang Qi''s eyes fell on her face, unable to move.


    Tang Qi reaches out to Murong Yue, who nervously closes her eyes. Tang Qi picked up Murong Yue. Murong month exclaimed, hands around the neck of Tang Qi.


    With Tang Qi taking her to sit in the lounge, a pink haze rose on her face. Tang Qi takes a few steps forward. She hugs Tang Qi nervously.


    At this time, Tang Qi felt that his blood began to boil.


    Tang Qi wants to push murongyue down, but his eyes also notice that murongyue''s body trembles slightly. Give murongyue a kiss on her forehead.


    "I''ll take you back to your place." Tang Qi said.


    "Sorry..." Murongyue looks up at Tang Qi.


    "Fool, I know you''re not ready." Tang Qi said.


    At the next moment, Murong Yue suddenly jumped up from the bed in the rest room and put her legs around Tang Qi''s waist, kissing Tang Qi''s lips again.


    For a long time, she let go of Tang Qi, her eyes full of affection: "Tang Qi Ge, my life is yours, forever."


    "Well." Tang Qi nodded. A strange noise came from the door of the convenience store, which woke them up. Tang Qi walks over and finds a cat standing there. He drove the cat away and looked at murongyue: "Xiaoyue, it''s very late. Let me take you back.


    ¡±


    "well." Murong Yue nodded.


    In the process of walking, Tang Qi holds her hand. At the beginning, she struggled slightly, but there was no way to get rid of it. After that, she let Tang Qi hold her hand. A trace of red, in her cheek pan open to, like a peach blossom in full bloom in general intoxicating!

 Chapter 2803

    Two hand in hand walking on the road, Murong month in shy more is to feel sweet.


    It''s not a long way from the convenience store to Murong Yue''s home. After a while, Tang Qi takes Murong Yue to the door of her residence. He stood there and said to Murong Yue with a smile, "I think you can go in."


    "Well." Murong Yue nodded sweetly.


    The next moment, Murong month turned around, suddenly ran to Tang Qi.


    Murong Yuefei pours into Tang Qi''s arms, kisses Tang Qi deeply, and then turns to leave.


    "Miss me." With a look of joy on her face, she turned and entered the room.


    Looking at murongyue at this moment, Tang Qi smiles. As long as she is happy, so will he.


    When murongyue''s figure disappears, Tang Qi returns to his residence.


    The people of Dashan Village are simple. When he went out today, he didn''t lock the door.


    It was very late when he came back to the room. He turned on the light, but saw a graceful figure lying on the bench. This is Zhang Xiang. When Zhang Xiang fell asleep, her delicate face was still full of charm. In the dark, she suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s room, which made Tang Qi have many thoughts in his mind: "how can she be here? Does she really like me... "


    After all, Tang Qi was young and vigorous. Seeing Zhang Xiang, his heart beat faster. He slowly approached Zhang Xiang. Seeing this delicate face, he couldn''t help but want to kiss it.


    However, Zhang Xiang just opened his eyes, and Tang Qi''s eyes on.


    Zhang Xiang is still sleepy, but Tang Qi has stepped back a few steps and turned his eyes to other places. But Zhang Xiang stood up and pushed Tang Qi to another reclining chair.


    Her eyes with a charming, small hand has raised Tang Qi''s chin, jiaosheng said: "little brother, what did you just want to do?"


    "I want to cover you up for fear that you will catch cold." Tang Qi said, "sister fragrance, why are you here?"


    Zhang Xiang looks at Tang Qi with a smile. Her charming eyes seem to see through everything, which makes Tang Qi feel wonderful.


    The next moment, Zhang Xiang''s ruddy lips are kissing in the direction of Tang Qi. Tang Qi didn''t expect Zhang Xiang to be so unrestrained. His heart beat faster at this moment.


    Seeing that their lips are about to touch each other, Tang Qi pouts his lips and approaches Zhang Xiang. But Zhang Xiang avoided Tang Qi''s lips and said with charming smile: "little brother, you are very bad."


    Zhang Xiang thinks that Tang Qi is very cute at this time. When she sees Tang Qi, she can''t help but tease him. Tang Qi was disappointed, but he also felt that he was too impulsive just now.


    Who knows, Zhang Xiang suddenly approached him next moment, his lips gently kiss on his lips. Tang Qi always takes the initiative in front of Murong Yue, but he is teased by Zhang Xiang when facing Zhang Xiang.


    Zhang Xiang''s hands embrace Tang Qi''s neck, and the kiss becomes more and more intense. She is like a snake, wrapped in Tang Qi''s body. The fragrance of her body makes Tang Qi feel relaxed and happy.


    Tang Qi''s hand began to be dishonest, but Zhang Xiang embraces Tang Qi''s head. The other hand grabs Tang Qi''s hand and whispers: "bad brother, don''t bully my sister."


    At this time, Tang Qi hugged her and walked towards the room. He thinks this woman is too attractive, he has an impulse to put Zhang Xiang in the right place.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to say..." Zhang said.


    Her words haven''t finished, the mouth has already been blocked by Tang Qi, the light hum of ruoyou ruowu came from the room.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiang''s hand pinched Tang Qi''s face and said, "what a bad guy, little brother. People are here to talk to you about business."


    "Good sister, I''m doing business with you, too." Tang Qi said to Zhang Xiang with a smile. Zhang Xiangfang clapped Tang Qi''s hand and said, "I''ve had people investigate the situation of Dashan Village. There are many paddy fields in Dashan Village. Our restaurant has a signature dish, boiled bullfrog, which sells a lot every day. In addition, I know bullfrog buyers, so you can raise bullfrogs. In addition, you have a lot of land. You can grow tomatoes, pitaya and other fruits. The daily supply and demand are also very large. "


    Listening to Zhang Xiang''s words, Tang Qi''s eyes are bright.


    "I can find some people to lead you and teach you how to grow and raise bullfrogs, and then the economy of your village will develop." Zhang said.


    Tang Qi holds Zhang Xiang''s body and kisses him on his face: "sister Xiang Xiang, you are so nice."


    After that, Tang Qi''s body pressed up again. Zhang Xiang gently pushed Tang Qi away: "bad guy, don''t try to bully me again. I''m tired. "


    That is to say, her power to push Tang Qi is very small. Tang Qi easily goes to Wushan with her again.They didn''t know when they fell asleep together.


    The next morning, when Tang Qi woke up, he held his hand to the side, but it was empty.


    He opened his eyes, but did not see Zhang Xiang around, can not help some loss.


    Tang Qi got up and finished washing. He walked out of the room, but he was stunned when he went out. Because he saw Zhang Xiang cooking in the kitchen, the way she was wearing an apron made Tang Qige excited.


    "You''re up. I''m going to wake you up. I''m leaving after dinner. There''s something urgent Zhang said.


    She said, Tang Qi has a hug her, kiss on her earlobe.


    "Don''t make noise. You''re cooking." Zhang Xiangfang quickly pushes Tang Qi away.


    She is like a goblin and has endless temptation for Tang Qi. Tang Qi is not willing to let her go.


    After breakfast, Zhang Xiang walks out of the door, kisses Tang Qi on the mouth, and then gets on the car and leaves. After Tang Qi couldn''t see Zhang Xiang''s car, he turned and returned to the house. He recorded what Zhang Xiang said: "go back to Uncle Luo to discuss it. If it''s feasible, I''ll try it right away. Hey hey, stupid man


    , just because you want to fight me, do you think it''s possible? "


    Before, Tang Qi found those herbs have not been planted. He doesn''t know much about the function of Baodi. I only know that no matter what plants he grows, he can grow well.


    So, do these two kinds of herbs have the same effect?


    Tang Qi went to his treasure land and began to plant the herbs he had found before.


    Then Tang Qi went to pick ginseng in the mountains.


    After all, if you want to get rich, Tang Qi thinks that you should plant something of higher value. Ginseng is undoubtedly the best choice.


    There are many valuable wild herbs in the wild mountains of Dashan Village. Soon after, Tang Qi found several ginseng. Ginseng is not big, and it is planted just right.


    Tang Qi picked up the backpack with ginseng and walked down the mountain. He planted ginseng in the field, watered it, and went home.


    But on the way home, Tang Qi heard a cry for help. This voice makes Tang Qi feel very familiar. Tang Qi rushes over, but sees that Lin Kaiyu is pestering Zhang Cuihua.


    "Lin Kaiyu, what do you want to do? People often walk by here. If you dare to mess around, I''ll call people. I will let Tang Qi kill you then. " Zhang Cuihua shouts at Lin Kaiyu.


    However, no matter how she yells, it''s just fierce. "Zhang Cuihua, as a widow, you must be lonely, right? Now that my brother has come to satisfy you, don''t always pretend to be pure. Come and play with my brother. " Lin Kaiyu''s face was full of obscene smile, and he was walking towards Zhang Cuihua''s


    step by step.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Cuihua is about to collapse. She repeatedly retreats and shouts to Lin Kaiyu: "Tang Qi will come soon. Don''t you hurry up?" After hearing Zhang Cuihua''s words, Lin Kaiyu didn''t leave. Instead, he became more and more ferocious. He yelled at Zhang Cuihua: "Tang Qi? If that kid dares to come now, I''ll kill him. Wipe, just think that


    he, Lao Tzu is so shameful. " Then Lin Kaiyu looked at Zhang Cuihua with a look of mockery: "Zhang Cuihua, aren''t you looking forward to Tang Qi''s rescue? I want to see if Tang Qi will come when I play with you? How desperate will you be then? "


    With a morbid smile on his face, Lin Kaiyu is walking towards Zhang Cuihua step by step. He seems to appreciate the struggling appearance of Zhang Cuihua.


    Zhang Cuihua''s face was full of panic. At this time, her expression suddenly relaxed. Because she saw Tang Qi come this way.


    "What''s the matter? Are you expecting Tang Qi to come? You are so funny. " Lin Kaiyu gave a cold hum.


    "I think you''re the funny one, aren''t you? Lin Kaiyu, what do you want to do? " A voice sounded behind Lin Kaiyu, which scared him. Lin Kaiyu turned around, but saw Tang Qi standing behind him. His original arrogant expression instantly converged, and his face was full of flattering smile: "Tang Qi, why are you here? I''m talking to Cuihua. Cuihua also praises you as a good man who is hardworking and capable. "


    With these words, Lin Kaiyu pulls away from Tang Qi and wants to take the opportunity to escape.


    However, how can Tang Qi let him escape? Tang Qi said with a sneer: "I just saw that you want to insult Cuihua''s sister-in-law. Your old dog is still inflexible. Mom, if I hadn''t come, you would have succeeded."


    With that, Tang Qi ran in the direction of Lin Kaiyu. Lin Kaiyu was startled and wanted to run away. But in Tang Qina''s momentum, he ran out of a few steps and fell a dog gnawing mud. Tang Qi rushed to his side, and without the slightest mercy, he stepped on Lin Kaiyu.

 Chapter 2804

    "Who?" The minister''s office suddenly heard a rebuke, and then a figure came quickly from inside.


    "No! Found out Xiao Chen''s face was startled, then immediately pulled Tang Qi aside, "quick, pretend that nothing happened!"


    "Good!" Tang Qi answered, and his face soon became calm.


    "Bang!" The door was heavily pushed open, and a handsome young man rushed out of the minister''s office. However, before Du Shao could say anything, Xiao Chen on the other side immediately trotted over.


    "Du Shao, Du Shao, you really have excellent ear power. We have just come here, and you have found us!" Small Chen one face pinches Mei to say.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Chen, Tang Qi is also ashamed. He really likes to kneel down and lick. As soon as Du Shaocai comes out, people obviously want to talk, but he is robbed by Xiao Chen.


    However, this move is really effective. Du Shao, who was not very good, obviously got better at the moment of this.


    "Why are you still here?" Du Shao glanced at Tang Qi haughtily and asked impatiently, "what are you doing here with him?"


    "This is the new security guard who came here to work. It''s not I know du Shao has something to do with sister Zhen, so I''ll wait outside with him. " Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "You are quite sensible!" Du Shao, who heard this, was very satisfied. He glanced at Tang Qi disdainfully, then turned and walked towards the minister''s office.


    Just, this time of Zhen elder sister is already walked out, Du Shao at this time is also eyebrow a frown of stop.


    Sister Zhen came to the door and asked Tang Qi, "are you Tang Qi?"


    "Yes, sister Zhen, please give me more advice in the future!" Tang Qi said, while secretly looking at sister Zhen.


    The beauty of sister Zhen is totally different from that of Mickey. That Mickey is cool and gorgeous, which makes people feel unattainable at a glance, but sister Zhen is a kind of seduction.


    Jane wants to show her full figure, but she can''t help looking down.


    The following is wearing a short skirt and a pair of black stockings. The black color is full of temptation, and the slender legs are full of endless temptation.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Just follow Xiao Chen to get the security clothes." Du Shao cried impatiently. "I still have some things to explain. You should go back first." Sister Zhen frowned slightly, but Du Shao was just chasing herself. She didn''t agree, so she took herself as her boyfriend? How can you manage your own work?


    For this kind of self righteous person, sister Zhen is disgusted from the bottom of her heart.


    "What? You told me to go back? " Du Shao suddenly froze, so long contact, although Du Shao also aware of this Jane sister''s indifference, but asked him to go for the first time, but also because of a small security?


    Think of here Du Shao discontented swept this Tang Qi one eye, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi''s observation is very strong, for this scene naturally swept in the eyes, in the heart some unhappy Tang Qi sneered: "you don''t pee, see what virtue, really think you are superior?"


    "Good boy, I really admire your courage. How dare you speak to me like this?" Du Shao was very angry in his heart, and his fist was suddenly hit.


    Du Shao is used to bullying in Jiangbei City. What he can''t stand most is that the dogs and cats teach him a lesson. In the face of these dogs and cats, Du Shao also likes to solve the problem with fists simply and rudely!


    In general, Du Shao, who was born as a special soldier, took advantage of him every time. He also beat him all over the floor to find his teeth every time!


    At this time, Du Shao had even foreseen that Tang Qi would kneel down and beg for mercy. It''s a pity that Du Shao suddenly noticed the fierce cold wind coming from the side before he hit the fist. Du Shao, who had a lot of fighting experience, almost turned to one side in an instant. Then he suddenly turned his head and saw that sister Zhen was slowly taking back the fist.


    "I''m teaching him a lesson for you!" Du Shao said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why do you teach him for me? In addition, don''t forget that this is Shengming group. Do you want to beat people in Shengming group? " Sister Zhen took her hand back and said coldly.


    Du Shao frowned. It doesn''t matter if he changed a group, but this Shengming group is Mickey''s group, and behind Mickey''s back, even his Du family didn''t dare to provoke! Du Shaosong opened his fist and looked at Tang Qi coldly, "boy, I''ll let you go today, but don''t be too proud. I''m familiar with this rice. You''d better apologize to me, or you''ll lose your job as a security guard!


    ¡±


    "Oh? You want me to lose my job as a security guard? " Tang Qi smiles. Although he is not the real boyfriend of Mickey, even if he is a fake, he doesn''t do what Du Shao wants!


    Moreover, if it had not been for Zhen Jie to stop the blow, Tang Qi would have beaten Du Shao to the ground! This special forces or something, in front of Tang Qi is just a little bigger ant."You think I''m kidding?" Du Shao said with a sneer: "I can not only drive you away from Shengming group, but also make you have nowhere to stay in the whole Jiangbei City!"


    If he really wants to make a man, no one will give him a face because of the influence of the Du family in Jiangbei City!


    On one side, Xiao Chen suddenly turned pale. He immediately pulled Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "Tang Qi, you should quickly apologize! A good man does not suffer from immediate losses! "


    Since Tang Qi is only here to work as a security guard, he naturally has no skills. It''s not easy to find a job in Shengming group. He can''t lose his job just because he''s so emotional!


    Sister Zhen''s performance is very common. She just looks at it coldly. She helped Tang Qi just because of her work.


    At this time, Du Shao was obviously very proud. For such a thing, only a real young man like him could say it. If there was another person, it was just bragging, and he was really bragging!


    "Well, don''t worry! I know that for myself Tang Qi said to Xiao Chen, then looked at Du Shao with a sneer, "you don''t have to let me stay in Jiangbei. As long as you can drive me out of here, you can win!" "Quack?" Du Shao was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, "OK, OK! It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that a small security guard could be so arrogant. It''s very good! But it''s not as simple as apologizing,


    I''ll let you know what real despair is


    "Go ahead!" Tang Qi shrugged indifferently.


    "Well! You will know the pain in a moment Du Shao left a cruel word and left here directly. Looking at the direction he was going, it was the way to Mickey''s office!


    "You! Why don''t you just listen to me? " Xiao Chen said anxiously: "that''s Du Shao! Do you know how powerful the Du family in Jiangbei is? In the north of the river, what he says is basically what he says! "


    "It''s not a big deal. You''d better take me to get the security clothes quickly." Tang Qi waved his hand without any worry.


    "This..." For a moment, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know whether Tang Qi was a big nerve or whether there was something wrong with his brain?


    Although the relationship between Du Shao and Mickey is not particularly good, they also have some friendship. When Du Shao goes on, how can Tang Qi still have the chance to stay here as a security guard?


    At that time, Du Shao will inform the managers of various companies in Jiangbei City that it will be difficult for Tang Qi to find a job of washing dishes!


    "All right, Xiao Chen, take him to get the security uniform!" Jane said coldly.


    "But..." Xiao Chen still doesn''t understand. Du shaodu goes directly to the general office of MI. It''s estimated that if he doesn''t put on his security clothes, he will come down with a dismissal notice. Why do he do it again?


    "When you need to do something, do it!" Sister Zhen waved her hand and then walked towards the minister''s office.


    "Chen qihen said," I don''t know when you look back? Is Du Shao something we can provoke? " "What does it matter? It''s just a Du Shao. It''s no big deal! " Tang Qi waved, then took Xiao Chen''s shoulder, "let''s go! We''d better hurry to get the clothes. I''ll go to work as well. It''s late now.


    ¡±


    "it''s just a Du Shao I have to go to work... " Xiao Chen is really speechless. When is it? Is Tang Qi still in the mood to work with security clothes?


    Isn''t this supposed to be a new job? Or go to the next city?


    "Can you believe I won''t be fired this time?" Tang Qixiao asked.


    "How could it not be dismissed?" Xiao Chen shakes his head like a rattle. Obviously, he doesn''t believe it.


    "How about a bet?" Tang Qi thought that just now Xiao Chen came out to help him talk, and said with a smile, "if I lose, I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    "Yes! Then if you win... " Speaking of this, Xiao Chen''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and then he said: "after that, I will listen to you as the team leader!" "Good! It''s a deal! " Tang Qi nodded, but his heart was a little funny. On the first day when he came to the company, he would take care of the team leader who was a higher level than himself. If he would take care of sister Zhen at that time, wouldn''t the security department just let him do whatever he wanted?

 Chapter 2805

    Tang Qi''s mood at this time is obviously very good. In a new environment, if he can quickly integrate into it and get enough respect, it will be much more convenient in the future.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Chen, Tang Qi quickly got his own work supplies from the warehouse.


    "Tang Qi, I don''t think you need to wear this security suit. Maybe you will take it off later." When Xiao Chen thinks about what happened to Tang Qiran, he can''t help sighing.


    "Well, I have to work here in the future!" Tang Qi laughed, then changed the topic and said, "what do you need to pay attention to here?" "The first thing is to get along well with everyone." Xiao Chen explained: "originally, our treatment here is not so good, everything is because of sister Zhen''s coming, there has been a big reform here, and all aspects of our welfare have been


    increased."


    "I see!" Tang Qi nods. Xiao Chen is telling himself not to speak ill of sister Zhen in front of others. This also shows from the side that sister Zhen has a high position in the hearts of all people.


    As a leader, he can make his subordinates respect him so much. Obviously, he is a competent and capable leader.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to the lounge first! " Xiao Chen filmed Tang Qi.


    "Shouldn''t you go to work directly?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Maybe you''ll be fired. You''d better go to the lounge first." Chen shook his head.


    Tang Qi didn''t explain anything. This person would not believe something from the bottom of his heart. No matter how many explanations, it was futile.


    Tang Qi is well aware of this truth, and only with that fact can he prove it all.


    Tang Qi knew that this fact would never be too far away, and that Du Shao''s expression would never be too good-looking.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Chen, Tang Qi quickly came to the rest room. At this time, there were four security guards in security clothes. After seeing Tang Qi, they all looked at him curiously.


    "Maybe I''ll be fired later. Do you still need to introduce..." Xiao Chen asked in a low voice.


    "Of course Tang Qi laughed, then said to a crowd: "Hello everyone! I''m a new security guard. My name is Tang Qi. I''d like you to give me more advice. I hope you can point out what you''ve done wrong! "


    "Welcome to the Security Department of Shengming group!" A group of security guards also laughed.


    "To celebrate finding a job today, I decided to invite you out to dinner tonight!" Tang Qi suddenly raised his voice and cried.


    "That''s a good feeling!" In front of everyone''s eyes, Tang Qi''s expression was obviously warm.


    "Well, I''ll go change my security clothes first, and I''ll ask you a few questions later." Tang Qiyang raised his clothes, and then under the leadership of Xiao Chen, he went to the changing room.


    There''s a locker for everyone to change clothes. There''s also a place for everyone to change clothes.


    When Tang Qi changed his clothes, Xiao Chen came out with a sad face.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter?" Although Xiao Chen is the security team leader, we are familiar with each other, and they are all Xiao Chen''s names. Moreover, Xiao Chen likes to be called this way.


    "You don''t want to be happy too early. Tang Qi may be fired in the meeting. Don''t think much about the dinner in the evening." Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Tang Qi new here? Why are you going to be fired so soon? " One asked curiously. "Do you know du Shao?" Xiao Chen looked outside and saw that there was no outsider. Then he said in a low voice: "Tang Qi had a conflict with Du Shao just now, and Du Shao went to the general office of rice and said that he would expel Tang Qi, and


    let Tang Qi not stay in Jiangbei City!"


    "What?" Everyone is shocked. Du Shao often goes in and out of the security department recently. He knows Du Shao very well.


    On weekdays, Du Shao''s arrogance and domineering to a group of security guards is shouting, but because of Du Shao''s identity, there is no one dare to speak loudly to Du Shao.


    What people didn''t expect is that Tang Qi, the new comer, even dares to contradict Du Shao. Although his courage is commendable, the consequences are definitely not acceptable to ordinary people!


    "Then what? Can''t Tang Qi really be dismissed? "


    With one person''s mouth, all of them can''t help worrying. The first impression of Tang Qi is obviously excellent. Moreover, all of them are engaged in the security industry, and they all have a natural intimacy with each other.


    The most important thing is that Tang Qi did something that everyone did not dare to do, and scolded Du Shao, who was disgusted by everyone!


    Although we dare not do this kind of thing, it doesn''t mean we don''t want to do it in our heart. Now that Tang Qi has done it, we all admire him from the bottom of our hearts.


    If we can, we naturally hope that Tang Qi can stay.


    "How do I know? What Du Shao is looking for is Mr. MI. Mr. Mi says that he is fired. What can we do? " Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly. "It''s over. It''s really over. It seems that our dinner will be ruined too!" The other shook his head, which provoked Du Shao. With Du''s status in Jiangbei City, even Mr. Mi had to sell him some face. Who could save himWhat happened to Tang Qi?


    Jiangbei City is very big, but I''m afraid there is no place for Tang Qi! People who think of this place can''t help sighing. Security guards have no human rights. Especially when they face people like Du Shao, they know very well that if they don''t provoke Du Shao, they will be fired.


    "I thought it was going to be a new member, but it turned out to be this kind of result in the end!" One shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "So I said, this man just can''t die. If he does, even God can''t save him!" Another man sighed, constantly congratulating himself for his safety in this period of time.


    Everyone has some pride in his heart, but as a security guard, he can''t show it. Even in the face of great grievances, he has to keep these in his heart.


    Because if it is revealed carelessly, it will lose the job. Obviously, no one will want to leave with the treatment here.


    "Someone''s coming!" Suddenly a man whispered.


    This voice together, a group of people immediately stopped talking, and then they all sat down, pretending to do things, and secretly put their eyes on the door of the lounge.


    After a while, Du Shaozhi came in from the outside.


    A man saw Du Shao come in and immediately whispered: "this time Tang Qi is finished, this Du Shao is coming down so soon, Tang Qi will be fired for sure!"


    "Well, stop talking. You don''t want to be expelled from Du Shao, do you?" The other signaled him not to say much.


    The man''s face changed slightly, and then he immediately shut up.


    Du Shao haughtily glanced around and said with a proud face: "what about Tang Qi? Don''t you think you''re going to run away with no light on your face? "


    "Du Shao, you sit first, you sit first. Then Tang Qi is changing his clothes inside! I''ll get you a glass of water first Xiao Chen immediately kneels and licks, then passes a glass of water to Du Shao.


    Although Xiao Chen looks like this on the surface, he secretly dislikes Du Shao. It''s only the identity gap that makes Xiao Chen like this. "If you want to say that you deserve to be the team leader, if you are like Tang Qi, you will be fired everywhere!" Du Shao looked at Xiao Chen with satisfaction, then said with a smile, "that boy will be fired soon, and now he still has the heart to change clothes here?"


    "Who said I was going to be fired?" An uncomfortable voice suddenly rings out, and then Tang Qi''s figure slowly walks into the rest room.


    "Ha! Don''t mention it as like as two peas. You wear a security uniform. It''s exactly like a security guard! " Du Shao burst out laughing.


    The rest of the security guards didn''t look very good when they heard this. Although Du Shao was scolding Tang Qi, they were all security guards. How could he also scold them indirectly?


    But even if they are not happy, even if they are embarrassed, at this moment, they dare not speak more, but in their hearts, they all begin to look forward to Tang Qi''s counterattack.


    "Yes! I''m a security guard, so what? I''m not like someone else. I''m like a toad Tang Qi said impolitely.


    "When you die, do you want to talk back?" Du Shao laughed angrily, "it''s really interesting, but from now on, you don''t want to stay in Jiangbei!"


    "Is death imminent? I don''t think so. Look at me. Now I''m doing security here. What can you do for me? " Tang Qi shrugged.


    "What can I do for you?" Du Shao asked, then took out his mobile phone, immediately dialed a phone, "Ye Zhen, something happened here, I''m in the lounge, you come here."


    With that, Du hung up the phone, looked at Tang Qi disdainfully and said, "boy, you''ll be fired later!"


    "Fired? It doesn''t exist. " Tang Qi stretched out a finger to shake, not only didn''t worry, but also mocked Du Shao.


    "It''s really hard to say, but you can''t support it soon!" Du Shao took a deep breath and calmed his stomach.


    If it wasn''t for the Shengming group, or if it wasn''t for the boss of the Ye family, Du Shao would be so polite there. He would have caught Tang Qi and beaten him up. However, even if we can''t vent all this now, as long as we wait a little longer and wait for Bailong to convey Miki''s words, no matter how hard tongued or venomous Tang Qi is, it will be meaningless. On the contrary, it will make him even more shameful!


    Before leaving Mickey there, Mickey promised herself that she would deal with this matter!


    Think of these Du Shao mouth is not from a Qiao, until that time, the expression of Tang Qi would be very good-looking, right? However, Miki just said that she would deal with it, but how to deal with it? This is not explained to Du Shao!

 Chapter 2806

    "Whatever you say, just be happy yourself!" Tang Qi shook his head and went to pour a glass of water.


    Tang Qi doesn''t know du Shao''s self-confidence. It''s all in the past to find that Mickey. Is it hard for Mickey to promise Du Shao that she will be expelled?


    For this kind of speculation, Tang Qi obviously won''t believe it. The contract signed only today is also Mickey''s boyfriend today, so he won''t kick himself in the twinkling of an eye, will he?


    Tang Qi feels confident from Du Shao. At this time, the security guards look at Tang Qi differently. It''s not the eyes of people, but the eyes of God! At this time, the security guards didn''t know whether Tang Qi was stupid or really had any background. This is Du Shao, who can eat all over Jiangbei. If it wasn''t for sister Zhen, we would never have seen such a powerful person.


    However, in Tang Qi''s eyes, is it so unbearable? Or is this a newborn calf not afraid of tigers?


    However, no matter how Tang Qi was, everyone began to admire Tang Qi at the moment. Not everyone has the courage. At least those present can''t do it all.


    At this time, Du Shao is too lazy to talk to Tang Qi. At this time, Du Shao also understands that Tang Qi is a poisonous tongue. No matter what he says, he can have something to refute himself.


    Soon, sister Zhen in the security department came in from the outside. After seeing that there was nothing wrong here, sister Zhen breathed out. Whether it''s Tang Qi or Du Shao, sister Zhen is helpless. One is a new comer who doesn''t know anything, but she is stubborn and doesn''t step back at all. The other is arrogant and always looks down on people. Suddenly, someone who dares to contradict comes out, and he can''t stand it.


    It''s no wonder that these two people are together.


    But it''s still under her jurisdiction. She doesn''t care.


    "Zhenzhen, did Mi always call you?" Du Shaoyi asked with a smile.


    "Please call me Minister Ye, thank you!" Jane coldly replied: "I didn''t call you. If you have anything to do, please tell me. I''m very busy!"


    "No?" Du Shao can''t help but be stunned, then immediately said: "it must be that Mr. MI is too busy. He didn''t call all of a sudden. Wait a minute, I''ll call to ask."


    "Ask? What else? It''s nothing at all. It''s just like what you said. " Tang Qi said with disdain on one side. "You''re just a little hard mouthed. I''ve seen a lot of people like you." Du Shao sneered scornfully. In Du Shao''s eyes, Tang Qi is just a clown, a little person who pinches whatever Du Shao wants.


    "In fact, I''ve seen a lot of people like you." Tang Qi said disdainfully, in Tang Qi''s eyes, Du Shao is not even as good as a clown.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of hiding his identity, it would be enough for Tang Qida to fight against this contradiction. He didn''t even know his mother.


    "Yo?" Du Shao is a little stunned, and then he doesn''t care about Tang Qi. He directly calls that Mickey. In order to make Tang Qi more shameful, Du Shao also turns on the handsfree.


    As the phone was dialed, the beep began to ring.


    At the sight of this scene, everyone''s eyes turned to the mobile phone. At this moment, it''s time to pronounce the result of Tang Qi!


    Although Tang Qi said very well in a conversation just now, everyone was relieved to see Du Shao''s shriveled appearance. It''s a pity that this little security guard has no human rights, and it''s obvious that he''s going to be beaten in the face now.


    At the thought of these, the security guards could not help shaking their heads secretly. They were all heartless.


    No one is optimistic about Tang Qi. Even Zhen Jie, who knows that Tang Qi is not simple, is not optimistic about Tang Qi.


    The phone was put through for a long time. At this time, Mickey''s cold voice came from the phone. "What''s the matter?" "Mr. MI, didn''t I tell you what happened here before? What''s the name? Tang Qi''s character has problems. Such a person is not fit to be a security guard in Shengming group! " Du Shao said, and glanced at Tang Qi with pride, "I think it''s better to dismiss him, which is a shame to the group!"


    At this time, Du Shao also wants to see what kind of expression Tang Qi will have when he learns that he has been expelled.


    "No? I don''t feel unworthy? " On the phone immediately came the voice of Mickey''s rhetorical question.


    "Yes?" Du Shao''s face changed when he heard this, "Mr. MI, didn''t you say you would deal with this for me?"


    "Yes! But did I say I was going to fire him? " Mickey''s confused voice came over, and then coldly replied: "well, Du Shao, I''m very busy here, and I don''t have time to deal with these little things for you, that''s it!"


    Mickey''s voice just fell, this phone immediately came to hang up the phone voice.


    At this time, Du Shao and Zhen Jie were stunned, and the security guards were all surprised. Xiao Chen looked at Tang Qi with a dull face. Although Tang Qi has always been here to say that he will not be expelled, there is no letter from anyone. Everyone thinks that Tang Qi is acting like a bully here. Everyone thinks that this is the reason why he has a problem with his brain to collide with Du Shao and be so recklessNo fear.


    But it turns out that it''s all true. Tang Qizhen hasn''t been expelled, and when Du Shao says a few more words about Tang Qi, Nami is still impatient!


    Why? This is Du Shao. It''s not a cat and dog. The only possibility is that Tang Qi and Nami must have something to do with each other!


    Only in this way can president Mi offend Du Shao for Tang Qi''s sake. Otherwise, with Du Shao''s status in Jiangbei City, who is not willing to sell his face if he is a small security guard?


    However, no matter where Tang Qi looked from, he was just a living little man. How could he know the superior Mr. Mi? And it seems that the relationship is very unusual?


    Tang Qi''s performance completely exceeded everyone''s expectation. The rapid change of this scene makes people feel that this is a bridge in the movie.


    "This Isn''t that true? " Xiao Chen can''t help muttering to himself. Up to now, Xiao Chen can''t believe it.


    "Good boy, I have some dependence." The appearance of this scene also makes sister Zhen''s eyes turn. "Don''t forget our bet!" Tang Qi patted some dull little Chen, then turned his head to Du Shao and said, "Lin, didn''t you jump before? Isn''t it arrogant? Aren''t you going to fire me? Are you losing face now?


    How''s it going? What else do you have to say? "


    "You Du Shao''s face has turned into the color of pig liver. This time, he didn''t succeed. On the contrary, he beat his own face!


    At this time, Du Shao also understood that Tang Qi had a relationship with that Mickey for a long time. No wonder Tang Qi was so bold. However, with this relationship, is it OK?


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Du Shao will never end this thing like this. Du Shao can''t swallow this evil breath!


    "What are you doing? Now, as an unrelated person, should you leave our security room? " Tang Qi asked with a smile on his face.


    "How dare you drive me away?" Du Shao''s face is angry. He is also a man with a head and a face in Jiangbei. When is it a small security guard''s turn to shout in front of him? "I''m sorry, as a security guard, I have the responsibility to maintain the safety and tranquility here. Your shouting here has seriously affected the order of our security department and our work!" Tang Qi said impolitely: "if you don''t leave, I don''t mind using the means of our security department!"


    "What if you have something to do with MI? Here''s your part again? " Du Shao turned his head and looked at sister Zhen. "Zhenzhen, your men do things like this. Shouldn''t you be in charge of them?"


    "Sorry, please call me Ye Zhen. Besides, I didn''t hear anything." Sister Zhen glanced at Du Shao impatiently, turned around and left here.


    "We don''t know anything!" All the security guards shrugged and left with Jen. Everyone has long been disgusted with Du Shao. Now it''s hard to find a person who can cure Du Shao. How can we manage it? If we didn''t know that Du Shao was a special forces soldier, we would all like Tang Qi to beat him up!


    "Good! Good! You are really good! " Du Shao angrily said three good words. Seeing that the situation was over, he walked out and said: "Tang Qi, I tell you, we are not finished with this matter!"


    "I''ll be with you any time!" Tang Qi shrugged and didn''t look worried at all.


    Du Shao may be very powerful in Jiangbei, but don''t forget that Tang Qi is the top figure in the world, a dragon flying in the sky. Is it necessary to be afraid of this mole ant crawling on the ground?


    If Du Shao really wants to play, Tang Qi will play with him. Anyway, the final result is just that Du Shao insults himself.


    "Tang Qi, Mr. Mi asked you to go to the office. Mr. MI is on the 25th floor." Sister Zhen enters the lounge and says to Tang Qi.


    "Sure enough, you still want me to go up!" Tang Qi shakes his head helplessly. This first day has caused this kind of thing. Miki must say something about herself.


    However, with Tang Qi''s words, Tang Qi is not afraid at all. What''s more, now Tang Qi is Mickey''s boyfriend. How can a boyfriend be afraid of a girlfriend? "Well, go! However, before leaving here, I would like to remind you that although this is Mr. Mi''s company, the security department is mine. If you don''t follow my command, either ask Mr. Mi to fire me, or you can leave for me! "


    Sister Zhen glanced at Tang Qi coldly and walked away. "I look like a troublemaker?" Tang Qi was stunned.

 Chapter 2807

    Tang Qi walks out helplessly. When he comes outside, Xiao Chen and others are all in the corridor.


    "Tang Qi, if I don''t agree with the wall, I will obey you!" Xiao Chen gives Tang Qi a thumb. Although Xiao Chen usually looks like everyone kneels and licks, it doesn''t mean that everyone kneels and licks happily. Those who are kind-hearted, such as sister Zhen, are naturally happy, while those who are like Du Shao, will feel evil. "After Tang Qi, you are our idol. It''s really wonderful!" At this time, the security guards were also very excited. They used to see that Du Shaozhi was high spirited, and they also yelled at everyone. Today, they suddenly saw that Du Shaozhi was shriveled,


    everyone was very relieved.


    "Well, well, MI always asks me to go up. I''ll talk to you later!" Tang Qi waved his hand and then walked towards the elevator.


    "Tang Qi is really powerful. When can we be as powerful as Tang Qi?" One said with a sigh.


    "First of all, you need a friend like Niu bi..." The other returned.


    "It seems impossible in this life." Before that person is still very self-knowledge, a face helpless cry.


    "Well, let''s break up! What to do Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    After hearing what captain Chen said, all of them soon dispersed, and they were busy with their own affairs.


    Tang qilai went to the exclusive elevator. After waiting for a while, the elevator came down from above. As the elevator door opened, a woman in a white shirt also appeared in the elevator.


    The woman is very young and beautiful, especially in this uniform, which makes people think about it.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty? " The white shirt woman stares at Tang Qi and walks past him haughtily with her high-heeled shoes on her face.


    In this instant, the white shirt woman''s leg suddenly turned, and her body fell to one side involuntarily.


    Tang Qi''s eyes are quick, and he immediately hugs the white shirt woman. Unfortunately, Tang Qi''s hand accidentally touches the white shirt woman''s chest!


    "What are you doing?" The white shirted woman screamed in panic and immediately pushed Tang Qi away. At the same time, she also fell to the ground because of inertia.


    But, at this moment, the white shirt woman has no pain, only the anger of Tang Qi eating tofu.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Tang Qi is also a little embarrassed, then glanced at the white shirt woman''s chest work card, the heart is not from a little surprised.


    This white shirt woman is named Li Mei. Although she is only about 20 years old, she is still an assistant to the president. This position is not suitable for ordinary people. What''s more, she is still so young. If the president is a man, it will inevitably make people think that this is a vase, but Tang Qi knows that the president is Mickey, who can be the assistant of a powerful woman like Mickey, so Li Mei''s strength in this aspect is obviously different


    !


    "Did you trip me on purpose? And then deliberately eat my tofu? " The more Li Mei thought about it, the more angry she was. She looked at Tang Qi questioningly.


    "I need to eat your tofu like this?" Tang Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled. If he didn''t do a good job, he was bitten back?


    "Don''t admit what you did wrong?" Li Mei cried angrily.


    "I''m right. Why admit it? All right, bye Tang Qi knew that the more he explained, the more confused he was. He waved and went straight to the elevator.


    "You Come back to me Li Mei angrily looked at Tang Qi disappear, "now the security so no quality of it? It seems that the security department also needs to be renovated! "


    On the other hand, Tang Qi, who came to the 25th floor, asked the security guard here, and went directly to the president''s office.


    Miki''s president''s office is at the back of the 25th floor. This is a large glass room, but all the curtains here have been pulled up. What Miki is doing inside is invisible to outsiders.


    Tang Qi, who came here, didn''t knock at the door. In the surprised eyes of these people outside, he just pushed the door and went in.


    "Why did you come in without knocking?" Sitting on the chair, Mickey saw Tang Qimei frowning and asked.


    "We are all old wives and husbands. What else do we need to knock on the door?" Tang Qi smiles and closes the door, then looks at the office.


    The office is very simple and clean. Apart from the desk full of papers, there is only a sofa for customers and a tea table.


    Simple everything, there is a faint fragrance, people feel very comfortable.


    "Who is your old husband and wife?" Mickey asked impatiently.


    "If not, then cancel the contract! In this way, I will be free, and I won''t have to wear this despised security suit! " Tang Qi a face doesn''t matter of say. "Well, I don''t want to talk to you." Mickey frowned bitterly. Every time she faced Tang Qi, she felt that there was no possibility that she could suppress him. Every time she was told about herself by himbe rendered speechless. "You are really good. Do you know who Du Shao is? On your first day here, you offended such a well connected person! " At this time, Mickey is also very helpless, and she doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong to ask Tang Qi to impersonate her boyfriend.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, you''re so powerful. Why don''t you handle all this?" Tang Qi shrugged indifferently. "Leave it to me? Do you really think you can do whatever you want here after you impersonate my boyfriend? " Mickey''s mouth slightly tilted, "you remember, every time you make trouble in this company, I will deduct money according to the size of the matter. This time, you say you have provoked such a big man as Du Shao, how much do you think I should deduct you?"


    "No! How can this work? This is not stated in the contract, is it Tang Qi deliberately pretended to be surprised and said.


    "Isn''t it written in the contract?" Mickey smile, "after work, you go back to see the contract, there will be a surprise!"


    "Surprise?" Tang Qi''s face changed slightly. Looking at the appearance of Mickey, it didn''t seem like cheating at all. That is to say, Mickey really used words in the contract!


    For this kind of thing, Tang Qi naturally knows a thing or two, but did not expect, this Mickey looks like a very serious person, unexpectedly also can have such a treacherous side!


    "Sure enough, this beautiful woman can''t completely believe it!" Tang Qi sighed with a bitter smile. "What is unbelievable? If I don''t keep my hand, God knows what you''re going to do for me! Well, now that I''ve told you about it, you should be more comfortable for me. This time, I''ll just let you go See Tang Qi eat shriveled appearance, Mickey is also happy to smile.


    Mickey this iceberg woman a smile, just like a blooming flowers in general, one side of Tang Qi see is not from a stay.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go down and do something soon? " Mickey put away her smile and glared at Tang Qi.


    "Ah? Wait a minute, I''ll go to the bathroom! " Tang Qi''s face turned red, and he immediately went to the toilet.


    "Hello! Wait, the toilet can''t go in! " Mickey was shocked and immediately began to cry.


    However, Tang Qi''s speed is too fast. When Mickey just got up, Tang Qi already rushed in.


    "It''s over!" As soon as Mickey''s face turned red, she stamped her feet and sat on the chair with a helpless face.


    Tang Qi, who rushes into the toilet, can''t help but see a set of underwear on one side of the toilet, and it''s still lace!


    "This Is this Mickey so strong? " Tang Qi couldn''t help but be stunned. When Mickey came out in the morning, she was clearly wearing this thing, but how could there be more?


    Does this Mickey have any special hobbies?


    Tang Qi shakes his head and doesn''t go to see much. This simple set of underwear can''t attract too much attention in front of Tang Qi.


    Just as Tang Qi was peeing in the toilet, there was a knock on the door in the office outside.


    "Come in!" Mickey, who is still blushing, straightens her face and tries to calm it down. But how can the blush recover so easily? When the door is opened, Mickey''s face doesn''t change much.


    Li Mei came in from the outside, closed the door, and came to Mickey with a pile of documents.


    "Why? Mr. MI, are you sick? " Li Mei asked curiously.


    "No!" Mickey said, pretending nothing happened.


    "No?" Li Mei looked at Mickey''s slightly red cheek suspiciously, "how can you be so red? What''s the matter? "


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK!" Mickey white this Li Mei one eye, immediately change the topic said: "well, I told you to do things done." "It''s done, but I have one more thing to talk about." As soon as Li Mei thought of Tang Qi, her face looked unhappy, "do you know Mr. Mi? Just now I met a security guard with no quality in the company! However, he still ate my tofu blatantly. I said, "he ran away!"


    "Who is it?" Mickey''s face is not very good. In fact, when she heard Li Mei say this, she knew that it must be Tang Qi again!


    "I''ve secretly checked. Today''s new security guard is called Tang Qi, and as I expected, he just came to work without passing the examination!" Li Mei said angrily.


    Mickey''s face instantly embarrassed, "but it''s a security guard, not counting the people in the technology department, and it won''t be a big problem, will it?" "That''s not a problem yet?" Li Mei said angrily: "Mr. MI, you have already said that no matter what position you are in our company, you can''t go through the back door like this. I didn''t expect that those managers even knew that they were wrong. If we let it go, we don''t know what will happen in the future. We must crack down this time, and this is a sex wolf. God knows how many people will be punished in our company His hands

 Chapter 2808

    Bang!


    With the sound of a door, Tang Qi shakes the water from the toilet.


    At the moment of seeing Tang Qi, Li Mei was stunned. Then she immediately responded and cried, "come on, who sent you to be a security guard!"


    "Yes?" Tang Qi just came out of the unknown, so looked at Mickey, "what''s the problem?" "What''s the problem? It''s a big problem. I tell you, our company is a big one. Don''t think you can get away with it if you have a hard backstage. Tell the person behind you quickly, and I promise to let both of you


    leave the company for me! " Li Mei said angrily.


    "Are you serious?" Tang Qi laughs in his heart and calls himself here. But this Mickey, is it difficult for you to be an assistant to the president? Can you open this Mickey?


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''m cheating like this?" Li Mei asked seriously.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Tang Qi waved his hand, "I''m going!"


    Tang Qi said this way and started to go out there. At this time, Tang Qi had something to do. There was so much time to waste on the little girl.


    "Stop, you can''t go yet. Now Mr. MI is here. If you don''t make it clear, it''s not as simple as firing the person behind you!" Li Mei cried with a cold face.


    "All right! Then you can get rid of your rice Tang Qiyi helplessly pointed to Mickey, "she told me to come to work, if there is any problem, go to her."


    "What Li Mei yelled and looked at the Mickey with a dull face.


    Li Mei is not stupid. After a careful thought, she also understood it in a moment. Tang Qi is just a security guard, but he appears in the president''s office, which is also very problematic. However, just when Li Mei saw Tang Qi, her heart was filled with anger and she didn''t think much about it.


    After all, it''s still too young!


    "Well, that''s it..." Mickey uncomfortable pinch eyebrows, now Mickey is to understand, Tang Qi is a troublemaker, no matter where you go, it can cause trouble.


    Even when Li Mei went down to the security room, it was only a few minutes. Tang Qi could stir up trouble.


    At this time, Mickey doesn''t even have to think about whether she will regret it, but has already regretted it!


    Who dares to find this guy to be his boyfriend when I know Tang Qi can dance so well? It''s only one day that so many things have happened. For such a long time, God knows what will happen to this boy!


    "Sorry, Mr. Mi!" Making such a big oolong, Li Mei''s small face is also red at this time. When she looks at Mickey, her eyes are a little dodgy, and she is very afraid.


    After all, it was just now that Li Mei talked about the rice manager and even threatened to fire him!


    This oolong is really making a lot of trouble. Fortunately, Mr. MI is more generous. If he changes a boss and his subordinates say so, he will be fired.


    "It''s OK. You can go to work, too!" Mickey is very helpless, and this matter, it is really her to Tang Qi through the back door, it is inevitable that Li Mei will be so angry.


    Of course, the main reason for this is that Tang Qi is too noisy. All this is not taken into account by Mickey.


    "All right, Mr. rice!" Li Mei agreed and ran out.


    At this time, Li Mei felt that she had never been so humiliated in her life, and all this was because of the hateful Tang Qi, the hateful little security guard!


    Tang Qike didn''t know that he was hated by others again. Instead, he was still very happy after he made a pit for Li Mei.


    Tang qilai went to Mickey and said, "Mr. MI, give me two thousand yuan!"


    "How long have you been here? You''re going to ask me how much? " Mickey looks at Tang Qi coldly, "tell you, no way!"


    "No? I want to have a good relationship with the people in the security department this time. You don''t want them to reject me, do you? If something happens to someone else, you can''t blame me. " Tang Qi''s serious nonsense.


    "Yes, you are right." Mickey shook her head with a gloomy face, opened the drawer and took out a thousand yuan, "that''s all. Do you want to love it or not?"


    "Not too little, not too little." Tang Qi took the money in his hand.


    "Speechless!" Looking at this money fan''s appearance, Mickey''s heart is also depressed, how can he find such a person?


    "I went out, too." Tang Qi waved his hand. When he was about to go out, Tang Qi suddenly put his head in and said, "well, you don''t have any special hobbies, do you?"


    "I have you big head!" Mickey grabs a document and throws it out.


    "Good chest!" As he left, Tang Qi yelled, then ran to one side immediately.


    "Damn it! It seems that if he doesn''t deduct some money this time, he really doesn''t know what fear is Mickey''s body was trembling, and it was trembling in front of her.Mickey took out her mobile phone, and wrote a paragraph of words, then she sent the message to her face.


    After the end of the Mickey, even have fantasized Tang Qiyi face angry expression, this time of Mickey, is also happy giggle.


    On the other hand, Tang Qi, who was in the elevator, felt the vibration of the short message from his mobile phone and immediately pulled out the mobile phone.


    After seeing the money deduction message sent by Mickey, Tang Qi can''t help laughing. The appearance of money fans shown by Tang Qi before is just a kind of confusion, just a reason to stay in front of Mickey.


    As Tang Qi, money has long been ignored. Even Mickey and even the whole Ye family may not have Tang Qi''s money.


    Tang Qi turned on his mobile phone and sent a short message to sister Yang directly. Soon, a short message came back.


    "The details of that guy have been sent to your email. It''s very troublesome. This guy''s identity in China is a very famous businessman. The situation is not very optimistic," she said in a short message Seeing the content of the message, Tang Qi can''t help frowning. In this country, the more famous people are, the more difficult they are to deal with. Moreover, once something happens, it''s easy for the media and the police to get involved.


    Neither of them is what Tang Qi wants to meet.


    What''s more, that guy is just a suspect. Tang Qi will not act rashly until he is sure of the truth of this matter. "All right! It''s better to find a chance to get in touch with one or two people. What''s the matter, it will come out in the end! " Tang Qinan said to himself, and then he said to sister Yang, "follow this clue and see if you can find out anything else. If you have any results, you should tell me immediately!"


    "I see! My good brother Sister Yang''s message came back soon.


    "Hoo! Pay back what you should. None of you can run away! " Tang Qishen took a breath, looked at the elevator stopped, cleaned up the mood and went out.


    as like as two peas, the security department was replaced by another group, but on the side of the training equipment there was a strong young man trained there.


    Looking at this man''s Tang Qi can''t help but be slightly stunned. Looking at the strong muscles and the difficult movements, it''s very likely that he came from a military background, and still belongs to the kind who just came out.


    "Tang Qi!" Xiao Chen shouts from afar.


    "Here we are." Tang Qi laughed and then trotted over, "Xiao Chen, what do I need to do?"


    "Tang Qi, stay here first! When the shift changes in the afternoon, I''ll arrange the post for you! " Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Good! I have no problem! " Tang Qi nodded.


    "Seriously, how do you know Mr. Mi?" Xiao Chen asked curiously.


    "Nothing! I''ve known Mr. MI for a long time. No, she begged me to work here. I can''t help it! " Tang Qi said helplessly.


    "True or false?" Xiao Chen asked suspiciously.


    Although the bull that Tang Qi once boasted has become true, now it''s even more outrageous than the one just now. It can''t be true at all, OK!


    High above the total rice, even Zhenjie such special forces from the figures are invited, this is what people are not invited? Do you still need to ask Tang Qi?


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s OK, but the previous bet." Tang Qi gave a bad smile.


    "Of course, I, Xiao Chen, mean what you say in the future, that''s what you say!" Xiao Chen said seriously.


    "Then give me a better position in the afternoon?" Tang Qi suddenly lowered his voice and said, "my friend''s happiness depends on you!"


    "Don''t worry! I promise you''ll be satisfied! " Xiao Chen patted his chest and assured.


    "I''m going to have a rest." Tang Qi pointed to the rest room and directly walked over.


    The people in the lounge obviously have heard about Tang Qi. When they see Tang Qi coming, they greet each other warmly.


    "Hello everyone, please take more care of me in the future!" Tang Qi smiles at a crowd.


    "We still need more care from brother Tang!" A crowd is flattered immediately follow to say.


    Who dares to tell Tang Mi that this story has been spread to him? Although they are all security guards, their identities are obviously very different. They even think about how to curry favor with Tang Qi. If they have a good relationship with Tang Qi, Tang Qi will make a good speech in front of general manager Nami.


    won''t they make a quick progress?


    Although the security work of Shengming group is well paid, who wants to be a security guard here for the last life? The security guards also have dreams. If they have the chance to go up, no one wants to let them go.

 Chapter 2809

    "I''m new here. If you have any questions, please give me some advice." Facing the performance of a crowd, Tang Qi also secretly shakes his head.


    As soon as this identity is exposed, these people are obviously different. When talking to Tang Qi, they are obviously polite. Some people even have the smell of kneeling and licking like Xiao Chen.


    "It''s OK. If brother Tang has anything to do in the future, just ask him. If he has anything to do, just say it. Don''t worry about it." One of them laughed.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the rest of the people soon followed suit.


    Tang Qi has no choice but to nod. After chatting with these people for a while, Tang Qi takes out his mobile phone and calls his email.


    With the opening of the mailbox, Tang Qi soon saw the email from sister Yang. When he looked at it, Tang Qi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    The first appearance is a very handsome face. Tang Qi doesn''t know this person. As he looks down, Tang Qi also knows everything about this person.


    The name of this man is Shangguan xiongyi. He is the eldest son of the Jiangbei City officials. The Jiangbei City officials are not simple either. He is as famous as the Jiangbei Du family, and his power in Jiangbei City belongs to the top class.


    It''s worth mentioning that shangguanxiong has been helping Miki a lot recently, especially in dealing with the crisis in some companies.


    It''s also because of these things that Miki and Shangguan xiongyi are close recently. At least they are good friends. Seeing Tang Qimei frowning here, Shangguan xiongyi will become the object of suspicion of Tang Qi and sister Yang, so Shangguan xiongyi''s character is not very good, but this person who is not very good suddenly appears in Mickey''s body


    side, and still belongs to the kind of nothing to be gallant, so there must be some kind of conspiracy.


    "Shangguan xiongyi, Shangguan xiongyi, originally we had something to deal with, but now you are actually involved in Mickey. It seems that we really have to have in-depth contact!" Tang Qi murmured to himself.


    This time back home, Tang Qi is also to investigate the matter, because his best brother was assassinated, and the assassin Tang Qi does not know who, but with the investigation, it is to find out shangguanxiong.


    Shangguan xiongyi is just a suspect. The person who killed Tangqi brothers will not be Shangguan xiongyi, because Shangguan xiongyi''s strength is impossible to kill Tangqi brothers. However, it is very likely that shangguanxiong has something to do with it. As for whether the matter is true or not, everything is still under investigation. Tang Qi believes that the matter will soon come to light. Whether shangguanxiong has anything to do with it will soon be clear.


    If it doesn''t matter, then Tang Qi naturally won''t do anything to him, but if it does, what should be returned should be handed in.


    In Tang Qi''s world, killing people pays for their lives, which is perfectly normal.


    Time passed quickly. On the way, there were people who had a relationship with Tang Qipan. The only one who didn''t come to Tang Qi and didn''t even say a word was the man who was very similar to the man from the army.


    After a while of chatting, Tang Qi also knows about this man. His name is Qin Sheng. He did come out of the army before. This year, he is only in his early twenties. As soon as he came out, he applied for security work here.


    It''s just that this person may have just come out of the army. He is always so out of place for everyone in this circle. Moreover, he is very strict with himself. No matter what he does, he has his own way.


    Even in the face of sister Zhen, he followed his own way and was a man of principle.


    After hearing this, Tang Qi also understood that this man still missed his life in the army, which led to the fact that even if he came out of the society, he still followed the rules of the army.


    However, it''s not the army. It''s in the society. It''s in the company. It''s necessary to socialize. Otherwise, in the future, Qin Sheng won''t know how much he will suffer.


    Fortunately, the minister here comes from a special forces background, and Xiao Chen is also a good man. Otherwise, he would be replaced by a poor leader, and he would have been tired of Qin Sheng''s appearance for a long time.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about Qin Sheng. It doesn''t have much to do with Qin Sheng. What Tang Qi needs to do is not to change anything here. Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was time to have lunch. As a big company, Shengming group naturally had a good lunch. After lunch, that is, it was time to change shifts. Under the arrangement of Xiao Chen, Tang Qi came to the 21st floor.


    The 21st floor is the sales department. It''s also a place with a large flow of people. One of the advantages here is that there are so many girls here!


    Tang Qi, who was standing at the door of the sales department, glanced over and saw that on the desks in the distance, all of them were pretty girls. The men were less than two!"This Chen Chen is really awesome! It''s obviously much more comfortable to stay here! " Tang Qi stretched his waist and was quite satisfied with everything here. Tang Qi''s name has obviously spread here. When Tang Qi came here, the salesgirls at work also looked at him from time to time. They were obviously curious. How could Tang Qi, a little Bao, know Nami.


    The post of security guard is obviously very relaxed. He stayed all afternoon. On the way, Tang Qi didn''t encounter anything, and the dinner here won''t be included. He also needs to go home to eat.


    But today is a bit special, because today''s Tang Qi said that he would invite everyone to have a good meal.


    At this time, a group of security guards gathered in the lounge, which was originally very large. With the influx of 25 security guards, it suddenly became a bit crowded.


    Tang Qi walked into the rest room, glanced around and asked, "where''s sister Zhen?"


    "No? Do you want to invite that Jane to dinner? " Xiao Chen asked.


    "Of course, if you want to do that, please join us Tang Qi nodded without hesitation.


    "Forget it! Look out there Xiao Chen pointed to the outside.


    Tang Qi turns his head in a daze, and then Tang Qi sees that Du shaozheng is holding a bunch of flowers standing at the door of the security department. When Tang Qi looks at the past moment, Du Shao also makes a disdainful action towards Tang Qi.


    "This Du Shao has been waiting for sister Yue Zhen for a week in a row, but none of them has been successful." Xiao Chen said in a worried low voice: "sister Zhen said that whoever invited her to dinner would break her leg!"


    "So violent?" Tang Qi can''t help but be stunned. This girl or something is so violent, but it''s not good. What if she can''t get married?


    "Yes, and there''s already a lesson to be learned!" Xiao Chen whispered back.


    "No! A department should be in good order. When I say invite you to dinner, I invite you to dinner. You wait here! " Tang Qi waved his hand and immediately walked towards the minister''s office.


    "Ah! You must not go Xiao Chen yelled anxiously.


    It''s a pity that Tang Qi left quickly, and he didn''t listen to Xiao Chen. When Xiao Chen wanted to go, Tang Qi had already entered the minister''s office.


    Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly: "it''s over!"


    "We are all security guards. Is brother Tang so powerful? Is that really the case? " One of the guards called.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s go and have a look. Sister Zhen is very angry. If you really annoy sister Zhen, brother Tang may have a broken leg!" One man said.


    "Yes, let''s go there quickly. Sister Zhen will probably let brother Tang off for our face at that time." As soon as Xiao Chen patted his forehead, he ran over.


    "It''s right to say that, but will sister Jane really listen to us?" Everyone gave a wry smile. If you really listen to me, then sister Zhen is not sister Zhen.


    The security guard in those days, in front of everyone, was directly kicked into a fracture. It is said that he has been lame until now. In this life, he basically bid farewell to the life of normal people.


    Tang Qi, who came to the minister''s office, knocked on the door, and then there came a voice from sister Zhen.


    Tang qitui opened the door and went in. With a smile on his face, he said to sister Zhen, "sister Zhen, I invite you to dinner tonight. I want to call you."


    "Are you going to invite me to dinner?" Sister Zhen asked, then asked with a sneer, "didn''t Xiao Chen tell you my story?" "Of course I did, but I think that person is stupid. Of course I''m not the same!" Tang Qi said solemnly, "sister Zhen, if you have a meal together, it can not only enhance your feelings, but also make you more united. Isn''t it a matter of killing two birds with one stone?" "Don''t talk to me here. Don''t think you can do whatever you want here if you know Michaelis. I tell you, these things don''t exist here. If you are poor again, I''ll beat you up and leave directly!" Sister Zhen''s voice grew colder and colder, "no one can make an exception to the rules I have set!"


    "There are no Unbreakable Rules in the world." Tang Qi laughs, "Mi always asks me to invite you to dinner, but I don''t know if sister Zhen can give you a face?"


    "Thank you?" Sister Zhen frowned. This matter involves Mr. MI. It''s really not good to do too much, and it''s very comfortable to work here. If there are no special circumstances, sister Zhen really doesn''t want to change places. "Good! Since it''s arranged by general manager MI, I''ll give you a chance. If you can catch my fist, I''ll go with you! " Sister Zhen sneered in her heart. Even Du Shao, who was a special forces soldier, couldn''t catch the blow, let alone Tang Qi?


    "It''s a deal!" Tang Qi nodded.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice came down, the fist of sister Zhen hit her fiercely. However, Tang Qi''s speed was faster. When sister Zhen''s fist was just in the middle, Tang Qi wrapped it firmly with his palm with a smile on his face. "How could it be?" Sister Zhen was shocked and looked at Tang Qi.

 Chapter 2810

    In sister Zhen''s opinion, Tang Qi is just a thin man, and she doesn''t look like a trained man at all. With her special forces background, she can directly knock down Tang Qi.


    However, this fact is hard to hit this Zhen elder sister a slap, this Zhen elder sister a punch has not yet fully hit, Tang Qi unexpectedly will this Zhen elder sister''s fist to grasp!


    "Sister Zhen, are you going out to dinner with me now?" Tang Qi smiles a little, immediately after seeing that powder fist, can''t help but pinch.


    Tang Qi''s little action, although sister Zhen was in a daze, she obviously noticed that the white face turned red in an instant.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat." Sister Zhen spewed out a few words in a hurry, and then she wanted to sort out her face. No matter how she sorted out, she felt her face was hot.


    "Yes? Sister Jane, are you ok? Won''t I hit you with one blow? " Tang Qi deliberately made an expression of concern.


    "Nothing!" Hearing this, sister Zhen''s face turned even more red. Then she pretended to be angry and said, "don''t you let go of my hand?"


    "Ah? Huh? I''m really sorry. Sister Zhen''s hands are so comfortable that I''m not willing to let go of them subconsciously. " Tang Qi smiles awkwardly and takes his hand away immediately.


    As for Tang Qi''s nonsense, sister Zhen saw through it in an instant. She subconsciously didn''t want to let it go. Could she subconsciously squeeze her fist?


    The idea in Zhen Jie''s heart is not over, and her face hasn''t been adjusted. From the corner of Zhen Jie''s eye, Tang Qi can see that he has put his hand on the tip of his nose, and he even has to smell his own taste!


    Sister Zhen''s face flushed again. She was ashamed and angry in her heart. If she didn''t beat Tang Qi, she would beat this man into a pig''s head!


    "What''s the matter with you, Jane?" Tang Qi put down his hand and asked curiously.


    "I''m ok, but I''m angry in my heart. I want to find someone to beat me up." Sister Zhen took a few deep breaths, and her body trembled, which was very attractive.


    "Why don''t we fight again to vent our anger on sister Zhen?" Tang Qi put on a good posture, "come on, sister Zhen, are you going or am I going?"


    You or me? How can this sound strange? Sister Zhen''s heart sank, and then she quickly reflected that it was strange. But this is also true at this time. Sister Zhen can''t blame anything.


    Otherwise, this can not be said to be his own fantasy by Tang Qi?


    Think of here of Zhen elder sister had to ruthlessly stare Tang Qi one eye, "good, the spirit dissipated!"


    "So soon? It seems that my posture is not bad. I must practice more in the future! " Tang Qi showed a look of satisfaction.


    "You..." Sister Zhen patted her forehead. Did she put her nose on her face?


    "Sister Zhen, if you have anything to say, please don''t hold it back. It''s not good for your health either!" Tang Qi reminds a way in one side.


    "Well, let''s go out to dinner!" At this time, sister Zhen also understood that in front of Tang Qi, she couldn''t say anything more, otherwise she would be taken to the pit by him.


    Just as sister Zhen was going out, Xiao Chen rushed into the security department with a group of people. Before the people arrived, the loud cheers began to ring, "sister Zhen, show mercy!"


    "What''s your name?" Tang Qi, who appeared at the door, rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Brother Tang, are you ok? Let me see! " As soon as Xiao Chen saw Tang Qi coming out, he immediately went forward to check.


    Under the action of Xiao Chen, the security guards who originally wanted to please Tang Qi immediately came over.


    After seeing that Tang Qi didn''t have any problems, Xiao Chen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "fortunately, it''s OK!"


    "Do I look that violent?" Zhen Jie''s figure also appeared in this door, that pair of beautiful eyes is also mercilessly toward Xiao Chen to see.


    "Ah? No, no, sister Jane is so gentle! " Xiao Chen''s words immediately jumped out of his mouth, but soon even Xiao Chen himself felt that his kneeling and licking was very problematic, and his face became a little embarrassed.


    Hearing the gentle praise of Xiao Chen, even Zhen Jie, who doesn''t smile, can''t help being amused by Xiao Chen.


    Sister Zhen naturally knew her character. Even sister Zhen herself was amused by Xiao Chen''s praise.


    After seeing sister Zhen''s smile, all of them became dull one after another, especially Xiao Chen, who had been with sister Zhen for the longest time, was the eldest.


    The appearance of this scene obviously shocked everyone. It''s not a day or two since we got to know her, but it''s the first time we''ve seen her laugh. It makes us feel that we are living in a dream.


    The following people all focused on Tang Qi. The changes of sister Zhen were all after Tang Qi, which means that Tang Qi contributed to all this!


    At the thought of these, all of them looked at Tang Qi''s face with a trace of worship. What is a fierce man? It''s nothing to know MI. If it''s a coincidence or a little bit of background, it can do all this. But it can subdue the iceberg like hot Jane, and even make her laugh. That''s trueIt''s very strong! Is Du Shao powerful? Can be here for so long, every day all kinds of things sent over, are not all returned? Every day here, day after day, waiting for sister Zhen to eat, every day here to show loyalty, in the end is not what


    did not get?


    Don''t say is to laugh what, that Du Shao even the most basic favor all didn''t leave on this Zhen elder sister''s body.


    On the other side, Du Shao, who just came by, looked at the scene with dull eyes. The flowers in his hand fell to the ground at this time, and he didn''t know it.


    "What do I see?" At this time, Du Shao''s heart, only this sentence continues to recall in his mind.


    That''s a smile, a smile on sister Jane!


    Du Shao has a good family background and endless money. In Jiangbei City, he basically has what kind of woman he wants. But why does Du Shao pursue sister Zhen here?


    This is precisely because of her high coldness and her disdain for Du Shao, which makes her full of temptation in Du Shao''s heart.


    If you can conquer such a high cold beauty, then there is no doubt that it will have a high sense of achievement, even enough to let du young friends boast for a lifetime.


    Du Shao spent so long here, but she was still indifferent. Du Shao endured all this, and even liked her more in his heart. However, how long did Tang Qi appear? It was less than a day before this special appearance, which made sister Zhen laugh for the first time. It seemed that she was going to change from a high cold and violent fan to a tease and force goddess fan in a twinkling of an eye!


    "Well, let''s go! Let''s go to dinner together Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Eat? Is sister Jane with you All the people could not help showing their expectant eyes.


    "Together, of course! Didn''t I say before that our department should be neat and tidy. I said that if we invite everyone to dinner, we can''t have less than one! " Tang Qi nodded and yelled.


    With the export of this sentence, as sister Zhen nodded in the eyes of the public, Du Shao, who just picked up the bouquet, suddenly felt that something was broken in his heart, and instead, she was filled with endless anger!


    "Brother Tang is powerful!" When they heard that sister Zhen would really go, they all cried out excitedly, and then they followed: "sister Zhen is also powerful!"


    Seeing the appearance of the crowd, sister Zhen also smiles bitterly and shakes her head on one side. She is also a human being. It''s just a normal thing to laugh. Sister Zhen feels very normal. Du Shao''s eyes on one side are about to burst out. She is waiting for her to have dinner with her every day, but she doesn''t even look at herself. However, Tang Qi is so easy to call


    past?


    "Yes? How did you get in? " Tang Qi looked at Du Shao on one side and said, "didn''t I tell you? You are not welcome to our security department! "


    "What? Is that how you treat your guests? " Du Shao tone coldly said: "you don''t think you know rice total I take you have no way, you don''t forget, this is Jiangbei City, is my Du''s territory!"


    "I know!" Tang Qi nodded, "but this is Shengming group, also belongs to our security department, here you still want to listen to me!"


    "You Du Shao points at Tang Qi angrily. "What are you? You don''t think that Shengming group is also your Du family''s territory, do you?" Tang Qi sneered, then said to a crowd: "let''s go! Let''s go out earlier, so we don''t pay attention to this fool who likes to jump around here. "


    "Good!" They nodded, and then, under the leadership of Tang Qi, they all went out.


    Seeing a group of people walking in front of him, Du Shao''s resentment became more serious. No matter where he was, Du Shao would definitely look at Du Jia and Du Shao with new eyes.


    But Tang Qi just didn''t pay attention to him at all. Even under his own pressure, he took out the Mickey to crush him!


    The influence of the Ye family is indeed greater than that of the Du family, but this is Jiangbei City. In Jiangbei City, even the Ye family have to give Du Shao a face. This is just a person who has something to do with Mickey. Why dare he talk to himself like this? "Boy, congratulations on making me angry. Next time, I will play this game with you. I just hope you can play with me longer, because only in this way can I feel more fun!" Du shaoshen took a deep breath, looked at the flowers in his hand, threw them aside, and then strode out. Clowns often have no sense of existence, and Tang Qi has never paid attention to Du Shao. At this time, Tang Qi came to a mid-range hotel under the introduction of everyone.

 Chapter 2811

    Tang Qiben wanted to have a box here. It''s convenient for everyone to communicate with each other, and it won''t disturb others.


    But when they came here, they found that there was no box, so they had to sit down in the hall.


    Because of the large number of people, at this time, a group of people were divided into two tables. After ordering a good meal, a group of people soon entered into a state of health, drinking wine, eating good food, and constantly blowing their cows.


    Among them, Tang Qi soon joined the bragging array, and was very happy one by one. Among them, the most special one was that sister Zhen and Qin Sheng, who were totally unable to blend in. As time goes by, the people in the next seat drink more and more. In addition, there are men and women. It seems that some young people still want to show something. A person''s voice has become louder and louder. Some of them are shouting.


    After a while, a half drunk man stood up from the chair and then walked towards the table. Tang Qi and others didn''t care about the man. They thought he was going to walk to the toilet from here, but when the man came to sister Zhen, he suddenly fell down, and at the same time, the hand, with a clear goal, pressed towards a position.


    If this is succeeded by a man, then Jane''s advantage will be occupied by him!


    Tang Qi''s eyes and hands were quick. At the moment when the man just fell down, Tang Qi suddenly kicked out one foot and threw the man to the other side.


    The man who fell down covered his stomach with pain and pointed at Tang Qi angrily with his face and cried: "what are you doing? Bullying people? "


    "I want to ask you what you want to do!" Tang Qi disdained the man a glance, want to eat tofu Tang Qi see more, with this despicable means, Tang Qi is really the first time to see.


    At this time, after seeing the movement here, both the security guards of Tang Qi and the men at the table immediately gathered around.


    One of them came out and yelled, "what do you want to do? You want to bully people here because you have so many people? I tell you, we will not be succumbed by you


    "What? So quickly positioning themselves as a vulnerable group, want to get the pity of others? " Tang Qi said with a sneer: "this is the reason why you dare to pretend to be drunk on purpose?"


    With Tang Qi''s voice, the customers who were eating at the same time all looked at it curiously. We didn''t see it, and we didn''t know exactly what was going on. However, they obviously preferred Tang Qi.


    There are many people who pretend to be drunk and take advantage of it, but they will beat a drunkard for no reason. I''m afraid there will be no one out of 1000 people.


    "What are you taking advantage of? I''m drunk and I accidentally fall down. It''s also a gain? " The man who got up from the ground cried angrily: "even if you don''t have any sympathy, you still openly frame people!"


    "Framed? You''re the kind of person who doesn''t have the quality to frame up? " Tang Qi asked with disdain.


    "What? How dare you, a security guard, teach me a lesson? " Men are not happy immediately. When can a mere security guard ride on his head and teach himself a lesson?


    "What happened to the security guard?" Tang Qi said with disdain: "we all know that we should have quality in public. What about you? You look good, but you don''t have any quality at all, but it''s just a skin! " "What happened to the security guard? Security is a cheap job, that is, people who have no ability will do it! " As soon as the man saw that these people were not happy, he could not help but be happy. He stood up and said, "why? Do you think what I said is wrong


    "Of course not, it''s a big mistake!" The security guard stood up with a smile? Security is not human? "


    "The same people, but why are you security guards? How about looking at your clothes and the clothes we wear? Does the difference show up all at once? " The man laughs disdainfully.


    As the man''s voice fell, the people at the table with him also laughed, and they didn''t pay attention to this group of security guards.


    "You''re just dressed like a dog, and you don''t know how dirty you are!" Tang Qike is not empty of these people, this group of people is wrong first.


    The waitress who rushed over said to the crowd with a helpless face: "I''m really sorry, sir. We all come here for dinner. Otherwise, this matter will be settled like this?"


    "Forget it? You say forget it? Then I''ve been kicked in vain? " The man said coldly, and then said: "quickly call your manager, it''s Xiao Chen."


    "Do you know our manager?" The waitress was surprised.


    "Of course, he''s my cousin!" The man smiles complacently, then says to Tang Qi and others: "you just wait for me. If you don''t lose money today, don''t want to leave here!""Yes, sir!" The waitress laughed bitterly to herself, then walked to one side.


    "Security guards, you''ll see it later!" The man swept to this group of security guards with a proud face.


    "You want us to look good?" Tang Qi suddenly sneered, "brothers? If someone challenges us, what do you think we should do? "


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, all of them suddenly got up and walked towards the table with bad smiles.


    There are more than 20 security guards here, and they are all strong. This group of people gather together, plus the uniform of the security guard, the visual impact is very strong!


    "You What do you want to do? " The man''s heart was startled, the whole table of people''s body, not from immediately stand up, one by one panic back.


    "What do we want to do?" Tang Qi rubbed his hands and said, "don''t you think we are cheap jobs? Then why don''t we do it? "


    "No, you can''t!" The man can''t help but back, "hitting someone is against the law, you can''t hit me!"


    "You were not very arrogant before? You go on Tang Qi looks at this soft egg similar man, disdains is sneers.


    This kind of person Tang Qijian also many, this is the typical bullying, a see good bully, want to bully, and once others get strong, that immediately is counsellor.


    For those who like to find a sense of existence, Tang Qi doesn''t mind a hard lesson.


    "Uncle, help me! They''re going to hit me! " When the man saw the manager coming, he cried with great joy.


    "What to fight? Are you silly? Don''t you know who called the police? " Cried the man with a gloomy face.


    "Yes! My cousin is smart In front of the man''s eyes, he licked his uncle.


    "Well, nothing. Leave it to me." The manager took a picture of his nephew. On the way here, he had already understood the situation through the waiter, and he had been in charge of all this for a long time.


    The manager turned to Tang Qiyi and said, "what do you want to do? It''s not enough to kick my nephew. Do you want to beat him again? "


    "It''s impossible to beat them down, but if your nephew doesn''t apologize, I''ll really beat them up." Tang Qi pointed to a group of security guards behind him, "look at these people, they are ready to move."


    "Apology?" The manager immediately laughed. Even if his cousin was really drunk and wanted to take advantage, he didn''t take advantage. Even if he went to court, the judge couldn''t help him.


    What''s more, this nephew often comes here for dinner, which usually drives a lot of passenger flow. If this nephew''s face is lost this time, these people will definitely not come here in the future.


    What do you say? The manager also wants to get back the scene of his cousin!


    "My cousin just fell down by accident, but you just want to take advantage. Is it because you always want to take advantage in your heart that you think my cousin is the same as you?" The manager sneered.


    "It seems reasonable, but I can''t make it clear!" Tang Qi took a deep breath.


    Of course, Tang Qi is clear about the complexity of this matter. The more he talks about it, the more chaotic it will be. Anyway, as long as the other party bites it, he falls down carelessly, then Tang Qi''s argument can''t be established.


    "Since it''s not clear, don''t say it. You''d better lose money quickly! We can''t afford to serve people like you who hit people casually. " The manager said with a proud smile.


    "Who says I can''t help you?" Tang Qi smiles, "boy, didn''t you just say I hit you? I''ll give you a good fight now! "


    As Tang Qi said, he quickly stepped forward and lifted the man up, then fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    The heavy landing sound sounded, followed by the man''s painful wailing. Tang Qi, who had finished all this, was not satisfied, so he slapped the man in the face.


    With a slap, the slap was louder than the landing sound. The slap not only reddened the man''s face, but also made the man''s ears turn red with shame.


    "Good! How dare you do it! It seems that if I don''t send someone over, you will really do whatever you want here! " The manager was so angry that he took out his cell phone and was ready to call the police.


    "Wait!" Sister Zhen suddenly opened her mouth on one side.


    "What? Do you know you''re scared? " The manager put down his cell phone and looked at it with disdain. It''s not right for my cousin to pretend to be drunk and try to take advantage of it, but it''s just not right, and my cousin hasn''t succeeded yet, which means there''s no crime at all. Even if the police come at that time, they won''t do anything to them, at most


    that is to remind them. But what about these people? Even in front of him, in his hotel openly beat his cousin, this matter, let him a manager how to endure?

 Chapter 2812

    "Scared? Do you think we''re going to be scared? " Tang Qi coldly glanced at a few people, "since you like to be beaten so much, then all of them will be beaten!"


    "You Are you going to hit me again? " The manager was shocked and immediately pressed the alarm call.


    It''s a pity that Tang Qi''s speed is much faster than that of him. Before he pressed the dial-up button, Tang Qi had already come to the manager''s side. He took the mobile phone away, and then lifted the manager up with one hand. The rest of the security guards took action immediately when they saw this. They were all trained and strong. They wanted to resist, but the one with thin arms and legs didn''t have the power to obstruct at all, so they were directly controlled by a group of


    security guards.


    Tang Qi knows very well that no matter how many arguments he has with them, there will be no result at all.


    "What did you say before? Do you think I dare not beat you? " Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "It''s a legal society now. If you dare to beat me, you''ll definitely be in a dilemma!" Although the manager was a little worried, he showed a tough expression on the surface.


    The manager knows very well that he must not show weakness at this moment, and as long as Tang Qi hits someone, then when the police come, it''s definitely Tang Qi''s fault!


    "It is because of these loopholes that you are so arrogant." Tang Qi in the hands of this moment, is already ignore this kind of thing, directly is a slap in the face of the manager.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap sounded, making everyone''s face not from a surprise, the manager at this time is more shy and angry, a face immediately turned red.


    It''s a pity that Tang Qi didn''t give up. He slapped his backhand and said, "now, do you know if you''re wrong?"


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? I will never give in to you The manager yelled angrily, "just wait for me. When the police come, you''ll have a good look!"


    "Think too much!" Tang Qi shrugged indifferently, then slapped again.


    This slap Tang qimingxian increased his strength. When he pulled it on the manager''s face, the manager''s head was thrown to one side directly under this slap. At the same time, a mouthful of blood was also thrown out of the manager''s mouth.


    Seeing this scene, people''s faces changed greatly.


    It''s not uncommon for us to slap in the face, but in this society, we really don''t see much. What''s more, it''s still in a hotel, and it''s still the manager of the hotel!


    "Now, have you taken it?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "No! If you have the ability, shoot me! " The manager glared at him with an unwilling look on his face.


    "No? Good! I hope you don''t agree, too! " Tang Qi nodded, then the palm was lifted up again.


    In everyone''s eyes, this slap in the end or throw down, and heavily hit the manager''s face! Pop! This is the fourth slap, and the four slaps are all on the same cheek. At this moment, the manager is not only spat out blood, but also the cheek is red and swollen, which looks like a pig face.


    At this time, the manager is not only ugly, he has been beaten down by these slaps, and he is in a trance. Tang Qi in front of him seems to have two people.


    The manager shakes his head and adjusts. Then his eyes are fixed. After seeing the words printed on Tang Qi''s security suit, the manager immediately yells and asks, "are you security guards of Shengming group?"


    "So what?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Our boss is very familiar with you. If you beat me here today, aren''t you afraid of being fired?" Cried the manager with an ugly face.


    "Fired?" Tang Qi said with a smile, "before, there was a person who said that he would fire me, but later I was still good."


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, Tang Qi''s slap fell down directly. At the same time, Tang Qi''s unhappy voice also came out, "how dare you threaten me!"


    The manager covered his painful face. The manager regretted it. If he had known that he would be beaten, he would not have mentioned it.


    At this time, the manager looked at Tang Qi with a trace of panic in his eyes. He was afraid. He was really afraid. If he didn''t admit his mistake, if he kept fighting, would he have to be killed alive?


    A crowd of onlookers also couldn''t bear to watch this scene, but they just couldn''t bear it. We also understood the cause and effect of this matter clearly with the informed people.


    We all want Tang Qi to fight a little more seriously. No one will sympathize with these people who can''t steal chicken and eat rice, or even report to the police.


    Tang Qi said with a smile: "don''t admit your mistake, do you?"


    "Wait..." Just as the word "manager" came out, Tang Qi slapped him and hit him in the face again."Ah..." The manager cried out in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Qi looked at the manager with a sad face, disdained to throw him on the ground, then stretched his waist, looked coldly around, finally squatted down to the manager and asked: "how, now do not want to admit it?"


    "Brother, I''m wrong, sir I''m really wrong! " How can a manager care about face now? At this time, he has been excited incoherent.


    "If you know it''s wrong, you have to admit it. Why have you been there long ago?" Tang Qi smiles with satisfaction. Some people just need to have a fight to know what suffering is.


    "I want to admit my mistake earlier, but you didn''t give me a chance!" The manager murmured bitterly.


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi raised his voice in vain.


    "No I said I would repent and never make mistakes again The manager replied in a hurry.


    "Very good!" Tang Qi nodded, and then came to the man who wanted to take advantage but was beaten. At this time, the man was still lying on the ground and didn''t get up. Tang Qi had just beaten him hard.


    But when the man saw that his cousin had just been beaten, his only strength was destroyed in an instant. As soon as he saw Tang Qi coming, he immediately yelled: "brother, I know I''m wrong too!"


    "It''s not enough to know that you''re wrong. Just tell us in front of everyone, are you drunk, careless or intentional?" Tang Qi asked.


    "I..." The man was in a dilemma all of a sudden. Although he did it on purpose and most people knew it, no matter who it was, he was absolutely embarrassed to tell his own dirty things.


    "What? Dare to do it or not? " Tang Qi''s tone immediately cooled down.


    "No, I Just now, I really fell down on purpose to take advantage of it When the man said this, his face immediately turned red. This kind of thing was exposed. No matter how thick his face was, it was too much for him.


    Those women who stood at his side of the table, smelling the words, were disgusted with a Pooh, shouting that it was careless to make friends. The companions who originally wanted to fight for the men, when they saw the expression of those girls, were all distressed. These girls had a hard time getting along with each other. Now, there is no doubt that these people are going to break up with them!


    Think of here of public not from ruthlessly stare that man one eye, in one''s heart is very unhappy.


    The man is obviously aware of this, but what can he do? He didn''t want to, and he was desperate.


    "Well, now the truth is clear!" Tang Qi smiles, then says to the manager who has got up and covered his face: "do you want to call the police now?"


    "No report, no report." The manager secretly complained that it was his own fault. What''s the use of calling the police?


    "Good. In that case, let''s settle the bill for us." Tang Qi waved his hand, and everyone was not in the mood to continue eating here. "I''m really sorry just now, or I''ll treat you to this meal!" With a smile on his face, the manager said that he had lost his face this time, and the customers here were watching. If the manager didn''t show his opinion at this time, the customers here would look down on him, and maybe the business would be lost.


    "No, it''s just a little money. I can afford it." Tang Qi coldly refused and immediately bought the account.


    After coming outside, the faces of the security guards were very excited. One of them said with a smile, "did you see the disgusting expression of those girls at that table just now?"


    "Of course, the reputation of that person in this circle is going to stink, so it''s hard to find a girlfriend!" A person gloating said. "That manager is also interesting. It''s nothing to do with him, but he just wants to come out. If this story is spread, he may be fired." Xiao Chen said with a smile: "I really deserve it. If a good manager doesn''t do it, he has to bully others!"


    "Well, don''t discuss today''s affairs in the company. Let''s all go back!" Jane looked at everyone happy, but also some helpless.


    "OK, sister Jane, let''s go back first!" A crowd nodded.


    The party soon dispersed, and the last one left was sister Zhen and Tang Qi.


    "Sister Jane, shall I take you back?" Tang Qi asked.


    "No, I never need a man to send me." Sister Zhen shook her head, turned around, got into the car next to her and left.


    Looking at sister Zhen driving away, Tang Qi shook his head helplessly, looked around and murmured to himself: "it seems that Lin''s action is not slow. He organized people so quickly, but it''s good. He hasn''t done it for a long time since he came here!" With that, Tang Qi''s mouth turned slightly and walked quickly towards a place where there was no one. At the same time, a group of self righteous people secretly followed him.

 Chapter 2813

    "Come out!" Tang Qi stood in the dark, his mouth slightly tilted.


    "I didn''t expect you to find us?" A group of people came out from the dark, talking about a man with a scar on his face, nicknamed brother scar.


    "Lin called you here?" Tang Qi asked.


    "No, no, no, it''s just that we don''t like you!" Brother scar gave a sneer and then yelled, "give it to me!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the seventeen or eighteen people behind them all walked towards Tang Qi with a grim smile.


    "It''s really honey confidence." Tang Qi didn''t pay any attention to them, even in order to better deal with the trouble, Tang Qi didn''t retreat, but directly rushed up.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing Tang Qi''s provocative appearance, a group of people are very angry. They put away the bad smile on their faces and turn to anger.


    However, the expression just changed, and the faces immediately turned into the color of horror. Tang Qi was just like an eagle grabbing a chicken. With one fist, he would fight that person out directly.


    Just a few seconds, this was still standing people, at this time have been lying on the ground.


    "Come here for me!" Tang Qi waved to the scar man.


    "You What do you want to do? " Scar man can''t help but back.


    "Why do you ask?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "you''d better come to me now, otherwise, you know the consequences very well."


    "Good! I''ll come here! " Scar man did not want to run away, but look at Tang Qi''s skill, he also had to run!


    Although scar man is walking towards Tang Qi, his eyes are also staring at Tang Qi, especially his hands, for fear that Tang Qi will suddenly start.


    "I ask you, is it Lin who asked you to come?" Tang Qi asked.


    "I I said it wasn''t Du Shao. Do you believe it? " Scar man a face carefully ask a way.


    "What do you say?" Tang Qi''s mouth slightly tilted and asked.


    "All right! It was Du Shao who sent us here! " Scar man can''t stand it any more. Tang Qixie''s bad smile has completely scared his gall. "Then you go back and tell the man surnamed Lin that if you have the ability, you can come to me by yourself. What is the ability to find some rubbish?" Tang Qi gave a sneer, then looked at the scar man''s leg and said, "I think your leg is broken. It should be pretty when you walk, right?"


    "Brother, don''t! I have to report to Du Shao on this leg! " Scarred man cried in horror.


    "Huh?" Tang Qi pointed to a stick on the ground, the meaning is self-evident.


    "I..." Scar man took a look at Tang Qi, and finally gritted his teeth to take up the stick, and then hit his left leg.


    "Hiss!" Scar man couldn''t help but take a breath, wiped the sweat of wipe forehead, forced to endure the pain, said: "this down?"


    "Yes, I''ll let you go!" Tang Qi shrugged and left here.


    This group of people is just Du Shao''s dog legs, and Tang Qi has no interest in these people.


    All the way to nothing, Tang Qi quickly returned to the villa, the villa is still on at this time, when Tang Qi went in, found that at this time of Mickey is wearing pajamas lying on the sofa watching TV.


    Mickey''s pajamas are translucent, showing the bright light, but also see the white skin under the clothes, full of temptation.


    "Mr. MI, you are so beautiful today!" Tang Qi said, looking up and down at Mickey with his eyes.


    Seeing Tang Qi''s poor eyes, Mickey''s face turned red immediately. "You turn your head right away. If you dare to look around again, I''ll dig out your eyes right away!"


    "What is random reading? What''s the matter with my eyes? " Tang Qi curled his mouth and asked back. His eyes didn''t turn at all. On the contrary, he showed a satisfied expression.


    "You See Tang Qi''s expression, although Mickey is wearing pajamas, but also feel that he did not wear clothes in general, scared Mickey immediately to cover his body.


    "Don''t cover it. Can I eat you?" Tang Qi shook his head helplessly.


    "I tell you, you''d better be honest with me!" Mickey pretends to be vicious, but under this beautiful face, this vicious face has a different flavor.


    "Honest? How honest! In this villa, there are only two of us Tang Qi rubbed his hands.


    "Ah?" Mickey''s face is white. She has never lived in a villa with a strange man, and she has only known a man for one day!


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you any more. Look what you''re afraid of!" Tang Qi waved his hand, "I''m going to take a bath."


    "Go, go!" Mi Qi or tightly will body to cover, until Tang Qi left here, MI Qi this just relieved to take the hand.After Tang Qi returned to his room, it was obvious that he had been cleaned up. The messy bed that Mickey slept in last night had been tidied up. Tang Qi sniffed, and his face just couldn''t help laughing.


    because as like as two peas are sleeping, there is also a faint fragrance in this room, which is exactly the same as that of Mickey.


    Tang Qi sniffed, took his clothes and went to the public bathroom outside.


    Although the public bathroom is public, and Miki obviously doesn''t bathe here, there''s nothing missing in this bathroom, and it''s all high-end goods that Tang Qi hasn''t used.


    Soon Tang Qi finished taking a bath. When Tang Qi came out again, he was wearing only a pair of shorts.


    At this time, Miki suddenly turned her eyes, and immediately covered her eyes when she saw this behind the scenes, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing? I just had a bath Tang Qi''s face was calm.


    "Don''t you know I''m here? Can you have a little shame, you exhibitionist Cried Mickey. "What do you call me an exhibitionist?" Tang Qi rolled his eyes and said seriously: "I''m training you. Don''t you think about it. If your family comes in the future, you''ll see me like this. Who will believe it?"


    "I don''t care. You can''t do it again in the future!" Then Mickey called.


    "All right!" Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head and just walk quickly towards the room.


    "Wait!" Mi Qi called Tang Qi, "I''m going to my friend''s wedding at noon tomorrow. In order not to be found by my family, you should accompany me!"


    "OK, I see!" Tang Qi nodded and rushed into the room.


    The next morning, Tang Qi came out of the room wearing the suit that Miki had bought. Miki, who was having breakfast, was stunned to see Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi''s shoulders are wide. With his strong body, this suit immediately sets off his temperament. If Tang Qi goes out, he will be a successful person.


    In fact, Tang Qi is a person with temperament. He has always been lazy in order to hide his identity. With this suit on his body, he can no longer pretend to be lazy. His temperament naturally changes greatly.


    Tang qilai turned around in front of Mickey and said with a smile, "how about that? Do you think my boyfriend is very handsome?"


    "Handsome what handsome, wait to go to that wedding, you don''t give me disgrace on the line!" Mickey white this Tang Qi one eye, in the heart no matter how to evaluate Tang Qi, want to let Mickey praise him in the mouth, this obviously does not exist.


    "Shame, I''m so handsome, so maybe shame?" Tang Qi said with disapproval: "just wait! Maybe you''ll have a face because of me


    "Just you?" Mickey looked up and down at Tang Qi with disdain.


    "Well, I''ll go to work. I''ll wear this suit later." Tang Qi shakes his head, turns around and goes back to the room. When he comes out again, it''s the same security suit.


    Tang Qi is no longer the same as before. At first glance, he becomes an ordinary security guard, just like Tang Qi was born to be a security guard.


    After taking a taxi to Shengming group, Tang Qi puts the suit in his cabinet, and then comes to the hall of the security department.


    Many people have come to the hall of the security department. After seeing Tang Qi, they begin to greet him one by one. Looking at his enthusiasm, even Xiao Chen, who has been a security team leader for many years, envies him.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon. Tang Qi, who had been watching the time, said hello to Xiao Chen, changed his clothes and walked out.


    When Tang Qi comes to the outside of the Bauhinia mansion, Mickey is already waiting by the side of the road in her sports car. Tang Qi smiles and sits in the surprised eyes of a crowd.


    Mickey glanced at Tang Qi and said, "there may be many of my pursuers who will make trouble for you later. Don''t make too many troubles for me."


    "Don''t worry! No matter how many people come to embarrass me, I will solve them one by one. " Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "It''s not a problem that can be solved, it''s you who don''t make trouble for me!" Mickey gave a wry smile.


    Tang Qi''s ability to make trouble has been revealed in this day. Even if Tang Qi said he would not make trouble, Mickey would never believe it.


    "They come to me for trouble. You don''t want me to be unable to fight back, do you?" Tang Qi snorted and said: "although I''m your fake boyfriend, I can''t hurt myself because of this, can I?"


    "OK, you can watch it yourself, but if you do too much and screw up my friend''s wedding, you know the consequences!" Mickey reminded a, start the car to drive forward. "It''s going to take money again." Tang Qi shrugs helplessly.

 Chapter 2814

    The wedding was held in the famous Jiangbei hotel in Jiangbei City, which is also a five-star hotel.


    At this time, the whole hotel was wrapped up, and the whole hotel was decorated with festivity. Even the two roadsides beside the hotel were decorated.


    As Mickey''s car came, a man in a suit came towards her.


    "Miss MI, this way, please!" The man in the suit smiles at Mickey in the car, and then glances at Tang Qiyi by accident.


    Mickey nodded. Under the guidance of the man, she parked the car in the parking space beside the hotel.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go first Mickey said to Tang Qi, pushed the door open and walked down.


    Two people this just didn''t walk into the hotel, the bridegroom and bride parents standing in the hotel immediately came over, "Xiao Qi is coming, quick, please come inside."


    While taking out a red envelope, Mickey greets several people and introduces Tang Qi to them.


    As soon as they heard that Mickey had a boyfriend, they were immediately surprised. Then they immediately exchanged a few words with Tang Qi.


    After a simple courtesy, the two of them also went directly upstairs.


    As they leave, the two parents of the bride and groom are curious to see Tang Qi''s back.


    Mickey is famous in Jiangbei City. I don''t know how many young heroes she has rejected. But I didn''t expect that she was caught up with and didn''t know! "No, I have to make a phone call to warn those people that we don''t know the man who can take Mickey down, but who knows what identity is hidden behind them." The bride''s father said, and immediately took out her mobile phone and arranged to


    go down.


    Another family also nodded one after another after hearing the speech, and they also informed this matter once again. Mickey has a high vision, even the real young master in the capital can''t look up to him. Even if a man suddenly appears, even if he is inferior to others in status, he will not be much different, or there is something special


    .


    But no matter where it is, it''s definitely not something that their little Jiangbei family can provoke.


    Mickey''s identity is very high here. At this time, there is a special person to lead her to the third floor of the wedding banquet.


    Mi Qi, who came to the third floor, said to Tang Qi in a low voice: "here are all celebrities. You should be a gentleman when you do things yourself."


    "You tell me that when you see the wedding scene here? Don''t you have any idea? " Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "What can I think? Don''t talk about it here!" Mickey cold way back, smart as Mickey how can not know what Tang Qi is saying?


    "Look at the lovers here. They are all holding their boyfriends'' arms." Tang Qi suddenly uttered a sentence.


    Mi Qi eyebrows not from a wrinkle, then or helplessly came over to take Tang Qi''s shoulder.


    Seeing Mi Qi close at hand, Tang Qi''s mouth can''t help but smile. The faint fragrance floating from MI Qi''s body also makes Tang Qi feel fresh and fresh, but the look of MI Qi on one side is very unnatural, and it''s obvious that he is very upset.


    Entering the room, Mickey whispered coldly: "I''m going to socialize with some people later. They are all business friends. You sit and wait for me."


    "OK, that''s the position!" Tang Qi didn''t have the slightest interest in these things, so he casually pointed to a position.


    "I''ll be back in a minute!" Mickey nodded, some worried to see Tang Qi one eye, finally also reluctantly left. It''s not what Mickey wants to bring Tang Qi. It''s just that in order not to be doubted by the family, Mickey has to bring it. Now, Mickey just hopes that Tang Qi can be more peaceful, at least not to get into too much trouble.


    Tang qilai went to the table and sat down. Then he began to look at everything in front of him.


    The wedding banquet here is totally different from the one below. The one below has some relatives. They don''t know each other and they don''t communicate with each other. But here, they are all celebrities or boyfriends.


    At this time, that individual, also dressed brightly, kept looking for people to communicate with. Tang Qi also saw that as soon as Mickey passed, there was a kind of people around him.


    Whether it''s her identity or her appearance, standing here is undoubtedly the most attractive. No matter who wants to get along with her or pursue her, they will not miss this good opportunity.


    No matter what, Miki immediately went through the crowd.


    Tang Qi takes back his eyes, grabs the things on the table and eats them bored.


    "Yo? Isn''t this little security guard Tang Qi? " A surprised voice suddenly rang out, Du Shao''s face also appeared in Tang Qi''s sight.


    "Little security guard? Isn''t it, Du Shao? Look at this guy''s clothes. This little security guard can''t afford them, can he? " A man behind Du Shao asked in surprise."I''m not wrong. He works in the Security Department of Shengming group, and he''s also a security guard at the bottom." "Don''t believe you ask him!" said Du Shaoyi with a smile


    "Isn''t that true?" A few people nearby still didn''t believe it. One of them came out and asked, "Hey, you''re not really a security guard, are you?"


    Smell speech of Du Shao mouth smile way: "Tang Qi, this man can''t lie."


    "Can I use a liar?" Tang Qi gave a cold smile. After a sip of wine, he said, "I do work as a security guard in Shengming group, but what''s the matter? Do you have any questions? "


    "Are you really a security guard?" The man was stunned.


    The others couldn''t believe it. Looking at Tang Qi, "how did this security guard get in?"


    Although there is no one here to check their identity, most people, even if they come in, are on the first or second floor at most. This is the third floor, which belongs to the second generation of rich people and celebrities, and it is specially guarded outside.


    "It''s needless to say, I don''t know what means he used to climb up the rice general manager. This time it must have been brought by the rice general manager, right?" Du Shao said with a sneer.


    "Yes, it''s always mi who brought me in. Why, are you envious?" Tang Qixiao asked.


    "Envy? Do you think I''ll envy you? " Speaking of this, Du Shao burst out laughing, "you are just a waste man relying on a woman. What can I envy? Everyone present will only look down on you!"


    All the onlookers nodded, but those present were all the second generation of rich childe brothers. Otherwise, they would have started from scratch and mixed into this circle. Naturally, they looked down upon men who depended on women. "What happened to the security guard? At least I make money by my own ability. How many of you here are idlers? " Tang Qi glanced around with a smile, "if you leave your parents, I''m afraid you can''t even earn your living expenses?"


    "It''s a joke. We don''t need to think about these things when we were born. Unlike you, we have to run for money and even be a lowly security guard. It''s really pitiful." A rich second generation said with disdain.


    In their opinion, they are superior and enjoy something that others don''t have. What''s so strange about that?


    Moreover, most of the people here really look down on those poor people who have no money. In their eyes, these people are just tools to make money for their families, but just a group of sad people.


    "Poor? Do you believe that I will make you nothing directly? " Tang Qi asked coldly. Tang Qi is just a security guard, but there is Mickey behind him. If Mickey can use some means, no one will be willing to offend Mickey and keep these dandies.


    then the rich second generation present will really become nothing.


    At the thought of all the people here, they immediately shut their mouths with unnatural looks. Before they make clear the specific relationship between Tang Qi and Mickey, they dare not say even one more bad word about Tang Qi.


    Seeing the advice of these people, Tang Qi could not help showing a trace of disdain in his eyes. He was really a group of bullying people. Once he was a little tough, these people immediately counseled. On the other side, there are several people gathered here. At this time, they are also paying attention to this scene. After hearing those voices, one of them said with disdain: "my uncle also said that this person''s identity is not general, but just heard,


    this is just a security guard!"


    "People say it''s a security guard, but who knows what he is? I don''t think we should go in there. I don''t believe the man who can take Mickey down is such an ordinary security guard!" Another retorted.


    "There''s some truth in what you say, but this boy is a dragon or a worm in the end. We''ll soon know!" With a sneer, one of them raised his foot and walked forward.


    "Wait, you forgot what your uncle said?" A young man suddenly grabbed the man and said with a worried face, "don''t mess around. You know how serious the consequences are."


    "Don''t worry! He doesn''t know me, and I won''t show up! " The man patted the person who held him, then said with a smile, "don''t you want to see what the role of the person who can get Mickey?"


    "This..." This man hesitated all of a sudden. Although he didn''t like Mickey very much, it was undeniable that he was very curious about the people who could soak Mickey.


    "All right! Be careful yourself The man nodded and finally let go of the man''s hand. "Everyone, just wait and see the good play!" The man smiles and goes directly to Tang Qi''s position. Looking at his appearance, he obviously wants to do something.

 Chapter 2815

    "Tang Qi, I think you''d better leave early! You''re a little security guard. You don''t fit in here! " Du Shao said, shaking his glass.


    "I don''t think you fit in here, do you?" Tang Qi shrugged and then said, "if you don''t have anything to do, just leave me, OK? And I don''t welcome you people on this side. " "Of course we''ll go. It''s too cheap to stand with a little security guard like you!" Du Shao smiles, then disdains to sweep Tang Qi''s suit one eye, "this person! Security is security. No matter what kind of clothes you wear, this essence can''t be changed. " "Yes! I''m not like someone else. I''m dressed like a dog, but I''m just so shameless. I just like to pester people. It''s a pity that you''re only an external guy. How can people see you? " Tang Qihao''s rude counterattack


    .


    After hearing Tang Qi''s words, Du Shao''s face changed slightly.


    Du Shao''s pursuit of sister Zhen is also known in this circle. At the beginning, Du Shao vowed that he could catch her, but in the end, he was not surprised.


    It''s also because of this that Du Shao is secretly ridiculed by many people, which has always been the pain in Du Shao''s heart.


    This time Tang Qi takes it out in this public place, Du Shao''s heart is also suddenly angry.


    Sure enough, with the export of this sentence and Du Shao''s ugly face, the look of the people beside him was a little unnatural. Some people wanted to laugh, but they were holding it hard. They looked very funny.


    Just when Du Shao wants to get angry, a man suddenly comes to Tang Qi and says to him, "Hello, Mr. Tang. Nice to meet you. My name is Chen Xuecai."


    "Hello Tang Qi nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, you are really too strong. Mr. Tang, just tell me how you managed to catch the rice master?" Chen Xuecai asked.


    "Mr. Mi?" Tang Qi hasn''t said anything yet, and everyone can''t help but wonder. Isn''t this Mr. mi the one?


    "You don''t know the identity of Mr. Tang, do you?" Chen Xuecai glanced around, then said with a smile: "it seems that I need to introduce myself. Yes, this is Mr. Mi''s boyfriend, Tang Qi!"


    "What All of them were shocked. This Didn''t you just say that this is just a little security guard who has something to do with Michaelis? How did you suddenly become a boyfriend?


    There is a little relationship between the little security guard and the little security guard of Mr. Mi''s boyfriend, which is very different.


    Those who had collided with Tang Qi in tone before also quietly retreated to the back at this time.


    No matter what the identity of Tang Qi is, they have no intention to conflict with Tang Qi at this time.


    Some people step back, but it doesn''t mean that everyone will be afraid, especially some people who have long been in love with Mickey or have been chasing Mickey, they can''t help looking this way at this time.


    "This Isn''t that true? " Du Shao was also surprised.


    "It''s true, of course, that''s what Mickey said to my uncle Chen Xuecai nodded and assured. "No wonder Tang Qi dares to be so arrogant. It turns out that this is not only related to Mickey, but also such a deep relationship. Even so, do you think I dare not move you? You''re wrong. You''re wrong! " Du Shao''s heart was coldly


    laughing, and then he said: "but it''s OK. Once the boy''s identity is exposed, it seems that if I don''t do it, someone will do it naturally!"


    Du Shao thinks well, and Chen Xuecai does well. After the exposure of Tang Qi''s identity, this circle of few people grew up all of a sudden.


    The most important thing is that these people here are also some of the top rich second generation, some of whom even have more status than Du Shao!


    "Chen Xuecai, right? The timing of your introduction is too accurate! " Tang Qi said coldly.


    How clever Tang Qi is. After Chen Xuecai''s introduction, Tang Qi immediately understood that this boy was here to make trouble for himself.


    If Tang Qi''s identity is not exposed, there will be a quarrel with Du Shao at most. No matter Tang Qi or Du Shao, they will not fight at the wedding banquet.


    However, Tang Qi''s identity is different as soon as it is exposed. Looking at those people around, Tang Qi sighs in secret. This time, he has to face many people''s dilemma. "I didn''t expect that you were still the boyfriend of general manager MI. Before, you really looked down upon people with a dog''s eye!" Du Shao looks at Tang Qi with a smile on his face, then looks in the crowd, and immediately walks over with a smile, "Zhou Dashao, the one you like,


    but he was robbed by this boy. What do you think of Zhou Dashao?"


    "What can I think of? Mickey and I are just friends. It''s too late for me to be happy that she can find a boyfriend Shangguan xiongyi tone slowly said.


    At this time, Du Shao is in a daze. Who doesn''t know that Shangguan xiongyi likes Mickey? But I didn''t expect that he said so at this time, and his hatred was easily dissolved by him!"You have no idea, but I have a big idea!" With a voice suddenly sounded, a man arrogantly came out of the crowd.


    This man is handsome, but what he is wearing is not flattering. He has a cigar in his hand and a lot of gold chains on his body. At first sight, he is a kind of upstart who doesn''t have much taste.


    "It''s brother Qin! How is brother Qin Du is very happy in his heart. He immediately greets brother Qin.


    "What''s good? The goddesses have been robbed by others! " The man named brother Qin scolded and came directly to Tang Qi. He cried with an unhappy face: "boy, do you know how long I have been chasing goddess ye?"


    "How long do you chase me? What do I care?" Tang Qi touches his nose. It''s just like a nouveau riche. It''s strange that Mickey can take a fancy to it.


    "My goddesses have been taken away by you. How can you say it''s none of my business?" Brother Qin''s face was angry, and he stretched out his hand to fight Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi body a hide, tone coldly said: "if you fight with me, I accompany in the end!"


    "Boy, you''re pretty good. Give me a call!" Brother Qin called with a wave of his hand.


    With a wave of this big hand, those behind brother Qin rushed up immediately, no matter what kind of occasion it was.


    Du Shao is stupid. Everyone is stupid. It''s a wedding. It''s such a big fight. Can''t you offend the two married families to death?


    Seeing this, Chen Xuecai immediately went forward and said, "well, brother Qin, this is my sister''s wedding. Give us a face. Brother Qin wants to fight until the wedding is over, OK?"


    "No! I said, "fight, fight!" Brother Qin is not polite to call a way, Chen family what of, he also didn''t care a bit.


    Just as he was speaking here, the five people had already come to Tang Qi''s side. One of them raised his fist and went on fighting.


    Tang Qi shrugs helplessly, and then moves his hands together. The people who rush past are soon beaten out, and they are scared to one side.


    Some of those who didn''t have time to disperse were even hit directly by those who flew out, and they all fell to the ground, covered the wound and cried out.


    "You''re a bunch of losers. It''s no use at all!" Brother Qin scolded, then rolled up his sleeve and looked like he was going to fight in person.


    When Chen Xuecai saw this, he immediately held brother Qin, "brother Qin, you can''t go up. People are fighting five at once. It''s useless for you to go up!"


    "What? You mean I can''t beat him? " Brother Qin''s face was angry, and he just pushed Chen Xuecai to the ground. Chen Xuecai looks ugly when he falls on the ground. He didn''t expect that brother Qin actually pushed the tower. He didn''t expect that this time, he just wanted to ask someone to test Tang Qi. In the end, he even led brother Qin, a big man who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    If it is found that Chen Xuecai is responsible for this, then Chen Xuecai must be unable to get away with it! The onlookers also look different here. The appearance of brother Qin disrupts everyone''s rhythm. Those who stand with Chen Xuecai look at Chen Xuecai with a sigh. They are already worried about Chen Xuecai.


    However, this matter is so big that some good people are secretly excited. We have heard a lot about the fight at the wedding banquet, but this is the only time we really saw it.


    We also want to see how the two married families will deal with this matter. Is it in favor of brother Qin? Or in favor of Mickey''s boyfriend, Tang Qi?


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly came a Jiao drink, Mickey on a face of anger came.


    After seeing Mickey, brother Qin''s anger on his face immediately laughed, "Miss MI, why are you here?"


    "Can I not come?" Mickey coldly replied, and then asked Tang Qi, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s not me who made trouble, it''s him who made the first move." Tang Qi points to brother Qin. Tang Qi can''t carry this pot. "He?" Mickey''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Brother Qin, of course, she knows him and is one of her many pursuers. The only difference is that this guy''s father is the boss of the road. On weekdays, this guy is even more lawless. Those so-called rich second generation childe brothers are beaten by him.


    Moreover, this person is not only arrogant, but also has some small problems in his brain. He is often used by others. However, because of his background, most people will turn a blind eye, and those who are beaten will only admit bad luck.


    "What''s going on?" With a thick voice, the father of the bridegroom came with an ugly face. A crowd of onlookers were overjoyed that the main character finally came on the stage. Next, it will be a really good play, especially there is a brother Qin who is not afraid of anyone!

 Chapter 2816

    The bridegroom''s father''s anger, immediately someone came forward to explain to him in a low voice, at the same time, he also mentioned brother Qin to the key point.


    The groom''s father immediately frowned when he heard that brother Qin had something to do with it. Brother Qin''s identity was very special, and even he didn''t dare to mess with it, even though it was brother Qin''s fault.


    However, if the groom''s father doesn''t say anything now, then the face of his whole family will be lost here.


    "Mr. Qin, today is my happy day. Isn''t it very good for you to mess about like this?" Asked the groom''s father, with a gloomy face.


    "I''m very irritable now. You''d better not look for trouble here. Do you think it''s great to get married?" Brother Qin didn''t give the groom''s father any face. He just cried coldly.


    "Does Mr. Qin want us to fight directly?" The groom''s father looks cold. It''s OK to make trouble here in public. It''s just that he doesn''t give face in front of him. This has made the groom''s father unbearable!


    "This matter is not to say that it can''t be solved, but if you want Tang Qi to apologize to me and hit my people, you want to forget it?" Brother Qin said with a smile.


    "Let Tang Qi apologize?" The groom''s father frowned. This time, brother Qin moved his hand first. Does Tang Qi have to apologize?


    "It''s really a joke. Do you think I''m a bully?" Tang Qi certainly won''t really apologize, coldly replied.


    If you want to fight, Tang Qi doesn''t give him any advice. As for brother Qin''s background, Tang Qi doesn''t worry at all. "Who are you good at bullying? I tell you Tang Qi, this matter will not be solved so easily! " Brother Qin is also a broken pot now. Anyway, brother Qin is full of confidence and no one dares to do anything with him. Naturally, at this time, it''s not false at all.


    "Well, brother Qin, it''s still at the wedding. Don''t make too much noise. It''s almost OK!" One side of the people can not help saying.


    "My request is also very simple, just need him to give me an apology, this matter I also forget." Brother Qin is holding his shoulder, looking like an old God.


    Du Shao was obviously very happy to see this scene. He said with a smile: "Tang Qi, look On this happy day, you''d better apologize. Otherwise, how can the wedding go on? "


    As soon as the words came out, even the groom''s father couldn''t help but put his eyes on Tang Qi. It seemed that he was expecting something. "Apology?" Tang Qi asked with a sneer, and then said, "this is his fault. He asked someone to beat me first. Now his people are beaten by me in the opposite direction. Do you want me to apologize? Do you think I should apologize When Tang Qi said this, all of them shook their heads secretly. It was brother Qin''s fault, but brother Qin was stubborn. Even if he was wrong, he wanted to be naughty here, but because of his special identity, no one wanted to offend him.


    The groom''s father didn''t know what to do for a while. On the one hand, he was the underground prince, on the other hand, he was Mickey''s boyfriend, and Mickey was still in charge.


    Both sides are not the bridegroom father can offend, but if this matter is not handled, then this wedding is destined to become a joke in Jiangbei City.


    In other words, at this time, the wedding has become a joke. The groom''s father glanced around, but he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The things here are too big. At this time, all the distinguished guests on the third floor have been attracted. Looking at the time, it''s not long before the wedding banquet starts. If the new bride comes up, it''s just like this. It''s really embarrassing!


    When the bridegroom''s father was upset, the bride''s family finally came after hearing the news. As soon as they came, they obviously knew what had happened here.


    The bride''s family first appeased the groom''s father, and then said to Mickey, "Mr. mi What do you think of this


    "All right!" Mi Qi helplessly glanced at brother Qin and said, "or this thing will be over? what you think? Mr. Qin


    "Since it was said by goddess ye, I''d better be respectful than obedient. However, you can have a meal with me in the future." Brother Qin''s anger immediately turned into a smiling face.


    "Yes Mickey nodded helplessly. If she didn''t agree to this guy, God knows what else he could do.


    "Yes, what is it? He said, "is that all?" Tang Qi immediately said in a voice: "if he doesn''t give me an apology, this matter is not over!"


    "What do you mean? Why should I apologize to you? " Brother Qin''s smiling face immediately became gloomy. He had already given in. Was he not happy?


    Other people''s faces also changed slightly. They thought that the matter was over by now, but they didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so overbearing as brother Qin. He had to make brother Qin apologize!


    This is brother Qin. He has always been arrogant and domineering in doing things, and no one will give him face. Moreover, brother Qin has never apologized to others since he was young. Now Tang Qi still wants to ask brother Qin to apologize?This is almost impossible!


    "What do you want, Tang Qi?" Mickey this time also dissatisfied, this is his friend''s wedding, can''t Tang Qi bear it?


    "Don''t do anything, I just want to tell others that I don''t bully anyone who wants to bully!" Tang Qi came to brother Qin step by step, "do you apologize or not?"


    "I can''t possibly apologize!" Brother Qin said with disdain.


    "When I say I want you to apologize, you have to apologize!" With that, Tang Qimeng stretched out his hand and firmly grasped brother Qin''s neck.


    Brother Qin was not frightened by this scene, but said with a smile: "if you have the ability, you will strangle me!"


    This words just fell, Tang Qiyi slapped hard on brother Qin''s face, a loud slap sound, also suddenly sounded at this time.


    Hearing this, everyone turns pale. This is brother Qin, the prince of the underground. As soon as Tang Qi draws down, doesn''t he know what he is going to face?


    Mickey is also surprised, just want to say what, but see Tang Qi is a slap hard down.


    After two slaps in succession, brother Qin''s look has been difficult to see the extreme, but he has not yet been waiting for his rude words, slapped again and again.


    After three slaps in succession, Tang Qi slowly lifted brother Qin up, "what''s up? Do you apologize or not? "


    "I don''t know!" Brother Qin yelled, and at the same time, the two hands suddenly grabbed Tang Qi.


    However, how can brother Qin''s speed be as fast as Tang Qi''s? When brother Qin''s hands just reached half, Tang Qi fiercely kicked brother Qin.


    A crowd of onlookers saw this scene and made way for brother Qin to fly to the distance.


    Tang Qi didn''t let brother Qin go. Instead, he walked up slowly and looked down at brother Qin and said, "how about it? Are you apologizing? Or am I going to beat you up? "


    "I..." Of course, brother Qin doesn''t want to apologize, but if this happens all the time, he will not only lose face, but also be beaten!


    "I''m sorry!" Brother Qin said the words for the first time in his life with a gloomy face.


    "What did you say?" Tang Qi deliberately pretended not to hear.


    "I''m sorry!" Elder brother Qin''s face is dark angry of shout a way.


    "That''s all right." Tang Qi waved his hand and never looked at brother Qin again.


    Brother Qin stares at Tang Qi with a gloomy face. At last, he gets up and leaves the hotel. With such a big face lost here, brother Qin can''t stay here happily.


    "Well, let''s break up! The bride and groom are coming up soon The groom''s father said immediately when he saw that it was over.


    When they see that the things here have been dealt with, they all disperse quickly. Finally, only Tang Qimi and shangguanxiong are left here.


    Shangguanxiong walked slowly to Mickey, "Xiao Qi, is this your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, we all know now." Mickey gave a rare smile.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qi''s heart moves. Shangguan xiongyi is Tang Qi''s suspect. Judging from the appearance of these two people, the relationship between Shangguan xiongyi and Mickey should be better than ordinary business friends.


    Otherwise, with Mickey''s cold appearance, the general business friends, Mickey will only politely say a few words.


    "Xiaoqi, you''ve kept it from me for a long time, but you haven''t told me about having a boyfriend all the time!" Shangguan xiongyi shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "My boyfriend just came here recently. Well, don''t talk about him any more. Let''s go! Let''s sit down, too! " Mickey waved her hand and sat down here.


    Mickey looked at Tang Qi sitting beside him, and said in a low voice with a cold face: "what you did just now let me down!" "Today is a happy day. If I can bear it, I will, but if I can''t, you can''t expect me to go back." Tang Qi shakes his head. Today is even a day of great joy, but it doesn''t mean that Tang Qi can be wronged. It''s really urgent for him to do anything.


    "Have a good meal and don''t make trouble for me any more!" Mi Qi has no choice but to pinch her eyebrows. At this time, MI Qi has regretted bringing Tang Qi. This kind of thing happened at the wedding. How do other people think of Tang Qi?


    When the time comes, the Ye family behind Miki will certainly not wait to see Tang Qi!


    As time went by, the dishes were quickly served. At the same time, the bride and groom came up from the downstairs and began to toast table by table. On the other side, Du Shao came to an empty table with a bottle of wine. After looking around, no one noticed him, Du Shao filled two glasses of wine, then took out a piece of medicine with a bad smile, and gently threw the pill into his


    middle glass of wine. Du Shao, who had finished all this, took a look at Tang Qi in the distance. As he walked towards Tang Qi, he whispered to himself: "since brother Qin didn''t take you, let me play with you!"

 Chapter 2817

    Du Shao came to Tang Qi, put the cup of wine with medicine in front of Tang Qi, and then said: "before, we also had a conflict because of a little thing, now we drink this cup of wine, just as nothing happened, how to


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was surprised to see that Du Shao''s temperament was retributive. Seeing Du Shao''s performance just now, it was obvious that he had a grudge against Tang Qi. How could he let it go easily?


    "Of course it''s OK to drink, but I''ll have another drink from you." Tang Qi smiles and gets up.


    "Yes?" Du Shao''s eyebrows wrinkled and his heart cried out that it was not good.


    "So? Do you dare not drink the poisonous cup in your hand? " Tang Qi asked.


    "Toxic? Of course not. How could I do such a mean thing! " Du Shao said solemnly: "it''s just that I''ve already drunk this glass of wine, and it''s not good to give it to you?"


    "It''s OK, I don''t mind." Tang Qi smiles, "give me that glass of wine!"


    "Do you really want my glass of wine?" Du Shao''s expression suddenly solidified.


    "If you don''t give it to me, isn''t it really poisonous?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    Du Shao really wants to cry at this time. Tang Qi says that if he doesn''t drink it, he will be regarded as poisoning himself. But if he drinks it, isn''t it that he poisons himself and drinks it himself?


    Tang Qi saw that Du Shao didn''t dare to drink, so he knew the truth in his heart. He grabbed the glass of wine and put it in Du Shao''s mouth.


    By Tang Qi, Du Shao''s mouth was slightly opened and immediately poured into the poisoned wine.


    Du shaozheng, who felt this scene, wanted to shut up, but Tang Qi said: "after drinking this glass of wine, we will be clear!"


    Du Shao''s face changed slightly. If he didn''t drink it this time, he would not only make people feel that he was just talking about it, but also be considered to have taken medicine!


    Moreover, at this time, Du Shao had drunk a little, even if he didn''t drink, it was too late!


    "Yes?" In the middle of the drink, Du Shao noticed that his stomach began to roll, and then he immediately let out a few loud farts. At the same time, a bad smell was immediately transmitted.


    The people who smelled the stink were far away from Du Shao. They all looked at Du Shao in shock. On this occasion, Du Shao even farted and smelled so bad. How shameless is it?


    Tang Qi also immediately left, and said with a smile: "Du Shao, your recent digestion is really good. You stink all the time!"


    "I..." Du Shao looks at a crowd covering their noses and looking at his appearance. Du Shao''s whole face turns black, and then he immediately runs away from here.


    As soon as he passed by, the stinky farts kept ringing, and the people who were close to him all covered their noses and looked at Du Shao. After Du Shao had gone away, they began to point out, blame or make fun of him one after another.


    At this moment, Du Shao''s story was thoroughly spread, and his reputation was doomed to stink for some time!


    After the smell is gone, everyone has no appetite, and Mickey doesn''t even have the idea to sit in the past.


    Naturally, the organizer immediately knew what happened here, and quickly rearranged the box for Mickey and others. After a short wait, everyone began to eat again.


    "Is there something wrong with Du Shao?" Mickey, who came to the box, cried out.


    "I think so, too!" Tang Qi nodded.


    "Eat your food!" Mickey white like Tang Qi, other people have problems, Mickey don''t think this Tang Qi''s problems, really is to go where to cause trouble to where!


    As time goes by, the bride and groom finally come to their table when they are about to finish eating.


    Two people obviously also know Tang Qigang''s deeds, when they see Tang Qi, they can''t help looking at Tang Qi more.


    After a simple courtesy, the wedding ceremony was also considered a successful conclusion.


    Shangguan xiongyi goes downstairs with Mickey Tang Qi. When he comes to the parking place, Shangguan xiongyi takes out a business card and says to Tang Qi, "this is my business card. If you have time, let''s have a meal and a cup of tea." "Good!" Tang Qi took Shangguan xiongyi''s business card and took it over to have a look. On the card, there was only Shangguan xiongyi and a telephone number. There was no


    Introduction to Shangguan xiongyi. "I''m sorry, because the business is complicated and it''s not good-looking to print it all, so I won''t print it. Anyway, as soon as I hear Shangguan xiongyi''s name, I know it''s me." Shangguanxiong smiles and then says, "I''ll tell you to have tea when you''re free. Let''s go first!"


    Shangguan xiongyi finished, driving his Mercedes Benz car, soon disappeared in front of Tang qimiqi.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be appreciated by Shangguan xiongyi." Mickey said in surprise.


    "What? Isn''t this Shangguan xiongyi very good? " Tang Qi asked with some doubts. "Of course, that what Du Shao, although their identities are similar, but their achievements, Du Shao give shangguanxiong a lift shoes are not worthy!" Miki said: "Shangguan xiongyi is very talented in business. Now he is young, and he is aloneHe has set up several listed companies. "


    "Mr. MI, you started a group on your own. If you say that, shangguanxiong''s achievement is nothing." Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "It''s not like that. Although the companies of Shangguan xiongyi are worse than mine, they can''t underestimate his ability." Mickey shook her head. "If it hadn''t been for his help recently, I would have been in a mess."


    "If shangguanxiong comes back to the company in the future, can he bring me with him?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Of course not. You''re just my fake boyfriend. Do you still want to control me?" Mickey''s voice suddenly cooled down and drove on.


    Seeing this suddenly cold Mickey, Tang Qi also has some helplessness. These business queens are just like this. They are very weak in heart, but they have to pretend to be very powerful in appearance.


    The car didn''t drive fast. After a while, Tang Qi and his wife returned to the Bauhinia building. At this time, they also parted ways, one to the security department and the other to the president''s office.


    Tang Qi, who came back to the security department, was stunned to see the cold rest room. There are usually people resting here, but now there is no one, so there must be some impact here.


    Tang Qi quickly changed his clothes, opened his walkie talkie and asked, "Xiao Chen, is something wrong?"


    "There''s a group of people here. I don''t know what they''re doing. They just stay at the door of the sales department." Xiao Chen''s voice came.


    "You wait. I''ll be right here." Tang Qi walks quickly to the elevator. Soon, Tang Qi took the elevator to the sales department. In front of Tang Qi, there were more than a dozen people. They did nothing and didn''t even stand in the middle of the main door. They just leaned lazily on the aisle. Although this will not affect people''s entry and exit, it is the sales department, and customers will come here from time to time. The appearance of this scene will certainly damage the company''s image, and it is very likely that the business negotiation will be ruined because of this


    incident.


    When Xiao Chen saw Tang Qi coming, he trotted to Tang Qi and said in a low voice, "brother Tang, these people are very difficult. They should be people on the road!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s just beat them up and throw them out! " Since they want to have fun, Tang Qi doesn''t mind playing with them to see who has played who in the end.


    "No way, brother Tang, there are a lot of these people. If we beat them and all the people outside rush in, it will only make this matter more complicated!" Xiao Chen said with some worry. It''s not surprising that Xiao Chen is worried. There are more than a dozen of these people, and there may be hundreds of them outside. If they all rush in, the security department will not be able to stop them at all. Moreover, this fight is not good for the reputation of Shengming group.


    listen.


    Just imagine that a certain group is fighting with a gangster at the gate of the group. How can such a reputation be heard?


    "Well, I''ll take care of this." Tang Qi motioned to Xiao Chen to rest assured and strode towards those people.


    That is, when Tang Qi came this way, the people in the gangsters soon found Tang Qi, but on these people''s faces, they all showed a disdainful expression.


    "Brother scar, there''s another man who thinks he''s very powerful!" A little brother said to his big brother.


    "What''s worse? What''s the name before? Didn''t he say he was a soldier before? You want to hit us? Better not be pulled apart by their own people? " The disdainful color on scar man''s face.


    "That''s right, that''s our scar brother. If it''s someone else, maybe he''ll be counselled directly!" The rest of the boys immediately complimented. "Of course, in the future, remember that as long as you follow my brother scar, you will definitely be popular and spicy in the future, and you will definitely be better with others!" Scar man has a proud face. Every time he pretends to be forced, this is the best time to win over his younger brother.


    "By the way, I heard that Ashan and they were beaten into the hospital last night. What''s the matter?" A curious person asked. "Last night?" At the thought of the fierce man yesterday, scar man''s body was wordy, and then he said with a straight face: "forget about last night, for the sake of face, I''ve been fighting with others! It''s inevitable to get hurt or something, mainly because we can''t lose face! "


    "Yes, this life in the world, this face must have!" A younger brother hears speech to also immediately shout a way. When they heard scar man''s words, they all looked at each other with respect. At the same time, their hearts were boiling with blood. Fighting for face was just in line with everyone''s style. With such a boss, is it hard to live?

 Chapter 2818

    "Well, the man is coming? Who''s going to deal with it? " Scar man said impatiently.


    "Brother, I''ll take care of this little thing!" A little brother who wants to be in the limelight immediately takes over, and then comes to Tang Qi with an arrogant face.


    Tang Qi looks at this young brother and glances at the scar man standing in the middle. He is stunned. The world is really small. Isn''t the scar man the guy who was forced to break his leg by Tang Qi last night?


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that things here had something to do with him, which was really a narrow road.


    "Hey, you call me that scar face." Tang Qi said to the little brother who came.


    "What scar face? Do you call brother scar what you want? " "I tell you, you''d better not come here to take care of us, or we''ll beat you up!" he cried


    "You''d better call me that scar face quickly, or he''ll regret it!" Tang Qi touched his nose and said with a smile. "Regret? I don''t know how many fights I''ve had since I was a kid, and how many knives I''ve been cut off. I''ve never heard brother scar say regret! " My younger brother said with an air: "you''d better not


    talk, or you''ll look good later!"


    "It''s really noisy!" Tang Qimeng reaches out his hand and directly lifts the little brother up. Then he throws it at the scar man.


    Little brother''s body looks at least 130 Jin, but in Tang Qi''s hands, it''s just like a basketball. It''s not only easy to lift up, but also directly throws little brother out!


    This scene immediately surprised everyone, scar face was hit by this little brother, the look is a change of cry: "who dares to hit me?"


    "Brother scar It''s me... " My younger brother said with a look of panic: "I was thrown by that man..."


    "Are you teasing me? Who can touch you with your body of more than 100 Jin? " Scar man cried with an ugly face.


    "Brother scar, this is true. The man is coming towards you!" A younger brother pulled the broach scar, and the man''s clothes reminded him.


    "I''ll see who is so bold!" Scar man yelled. When he raised his head, his angry face suddenly became dull.


    "We meet again!" Tang Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes Yes! What a coincidence... " Scar man opened his mouth, his heart has been bitter to the extreme, how unlucky is it that he will meet this disaster star for two days in a row? Does it make people money?


    "Brother scar, do you want to fight?" Although the younger brother around him is afraid of Tang Qi''s strength, there are many people, and they all want to save face. Tang Qi lost everyone''s face. At this time, everyone wants to get back the field.


    "What to fight? Put it away Scar man taught his younger brother a lesson, then immediately laughed at Tang Qi and said, "I''m really sorry! I don''t know if you''re here. We''ll leave right now, right away! "


    Scar man said this, immediately turned around and left.


    At this time, the younger brothers are confused. What is the situation? What did brother scar say just now? It''s inevitable for people to get hurt when they come out. The main reason is that we can''t lose face!


    However, in the current situation, what kind of face is there when you run away without even fighting?


    What about fighting for face? "What are you doing? Come with me Scar man screamed anxiously that the wounded last night cost him a lot of money. This time, there will be a few more wounded. Scar man has no money for medical treatment and can go home to farm.


    "Ah? Good The younger brothers responded that although they didn''t understand very well, they followed scar man one by one.


    "Wait!" Tang Qili stopped these people.


    "Brother I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong! " Scar man was almost on his knees.


    "I''ll give you a chance to atone for what you''ve done. Will you do it?" Tang Qi asked.


    "This..." Scar man immediately hesitated. It''s nice to talk about atonement, but it''s hard to say. It''s so special that he has to be an undercover agent himself!


    This time, scar man was also ordered by the above man to make a little money by the way. If he messed up all this, then the above man will be blamed, and scar man will still have a hard time.


    "What? Are you going to refuse me Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "No, no, no, I do it, I do it!" Scar man a bite, their own safety can not be guaranteed, at this time scar man also can not manage so much.


    "Good! Then you take me to the rest. " Tang Qi pointed to the front, "lead the way!"


    Scar man naturally knows who the rest of the people are. After hearing this, scar man asked in his heart happily, "brother, do you want to go alone?"


    "And you and your little brother!" Tang Qi said as he walked."Good! I''ll take my brother with me now Scar man went ahead with great joy.


    This time, scar man was originally a member of the shift, but there were still more than 100 people gathered in the place Tang Qi said. If Tang Qi wanted to go alone this time, he would face the siege of more than 100 people.


    Tang Qi is very powerful, scar man admitted, but in the face of the more than 100 people, even if Tang Qi is more powerful, it can''t fight, right?


    "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know there are more than 100 people over there?" Scar man''s heart secretly smiles, and even the expression on his face becomes treacherous.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Qi asked suddenly. "Ah? No, no, I''m thinking that as soon as my brother passes by, they will be scared to shit! " Scar man immediately replied, but at the same time, he said in secret: "you will be beaten by us later, and you can''t take care of yourself. Last night, you dare to ask me to break my leg, and I''ll see how I deal with you later!"


    "All right, let''s go!" Tang Qi urged a, quickly walk forward.


    Soon, a few people left the Bauhinia building. Under the leadership of scar man, they also came to a residential area and finally entered a villa with a courtyard. Just after entering the villa, you can see dozens of people gathered in the yard. At the moment, they are also playing cards, smoking and smoking, with a little ruffian on their faces. Whether it''s smoking or playing cards, or


    slow or loud, it seems that this is very domineering and ferocious.


    When Tang Qi and others came in, someone immediately asked in the yard, "scar, it''s not time, is it? Are you here so soon? You''re not being driven out, are you


    A crowd of people who are playing immediately burst into laughter when they heard this.


    Everyone comes from Hun Zi. Naturally, they have to look like Hun Zi. If they go to make trouble and are driven out, they obviously don''t have any face. Scar man''s face is very ugly at this time, and those younger brothers'' faces are even more ugly. They can''t help but distance themselves from their boss. At this time, they also feel that they are a fake boss and dare not move their hands. How dare they say that they are mixed up?


    "Are you the ones who are going to make trouble in Shengming group?" Tang Qi looks at a crowd coldly.


    "Yo?" The person who spoke before was stunned, "you are not the security guard of Shengming group, are you?"


    "Yes, I am!" Tang Qi said coldly: "I give you two choices. First, I break one of my legs and then leave. Second, I break your legs and then crawl away!"


    "Boy, are you looking for death?" On hearing this, some people in the yard were not happy immediately.


    "NIMA''s, call me With the sound of a ring, whether it is playing cards or smoking people, are hard to throw away the things in their hands, and then one by one surrounded up, a pair of ready to start. "Wait!" With the sound of a voice, a man came out of the villa. He was in his thirties. He was very tall, over one meter nine, and his muscles were very strong. At first sight, he was the commander in chief of the operation.


    "Brother Cheng!" When they saw him coming out, they called respectfully.


    Brother Cheng nodded, then said to the people on one side: "go to see if there are police nearby."


    "OK, brother Cheng!" The man immediately nodded and arranged to go out.


    "So many of you are afraid of me alone. I''m ashamed of you all!" Tang Qi said with disdain, and then walked forward slowly.


    "You want to die!" A group of younger brothers dare to be so arrogant when they see Tang Qi. They can''t help it. Some of them even walk out of the crowd and are going to fight Tang Qi.


    On one side, brother Cheng immediately cheered: "don''t mess around, wait for a while!"


    "Brother Cheng? How long does it have to wait? " Little brother some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "What do you know? What time is it? This is the age of law. We are all good citizens. It''s against the law to fight. Don''t you know? " Brother Cheng glared at the little brother.


    "I know, brother Cheng!" I didn''t quite understand and went back.


    At this time, the person who had arranged the past inspection also came back. After the delivery of messages one by one, one person came to chengge and said, "chengge, I have checked carefully. There are no police around."


    "No police? How dare you be so arrogant without the police? Isn''t this man''s brain sick? " Brother Cheng was stunned, and then cried out: "brothers, give me a call!"


    "Call me!" A group of little brothers tore their throats and yelled, and more than 100 people rushed up.


    At this time, Tang Qi had only one person. In front of the more than 100 people, he was so thin. However, Tang Qi was not afraid at all, and even rushed into the crowd in an instant! Scar man saw this scene and immediately laughed. He said to his younger brother: "look! Do you know what I think now? How beautiful it is to kill people with a knife. Shall we have a good look at the play? Why do you have to use a knife and a gun? In the future, remember to look at it and learn it

 Chapter 2819

    Scar man''s voice has just dropped. A group of younger brothers soon see that those seemingly fierce gangsters are flying out one by one under the action of Tang Qi.


    Just in a twinkling of an eye, the crowd that had rushed past was empty all of a sudden. Looking at these people again, they all fell to the ground. They all held their bodies and cried for their parents.


    This ferocious scene, immediately will be the fierce hunzi were surprised, one by one can not help swallowing saliva, some fear of looking at Tang Qi.


    "Brother scar, this Is that killing with a knife? " A younger brother asked suspiciously, what is the loan for killing people with a knife? The positioning of the knife and people seems to be reversed, right? "Are you stupid? There are exceptions to all these things. And, from his powerful point of view, is our advice just wrong? " Scar man solemnly explained: "if we went to fight with him just now, what would the final result be like


    "It''s no use asking. I must have been hanged and beaten!" A little brother came back. "That''s right. This hand is called temptation. When you don''t know the truth of the other party, you play foolishly. Isn''t that brain damage?" Scar man said with a smile: "are we on one side now, not only to see how powerful he is, but also to watch a fight for free?"


    "Yes, what brother scar said is very reasonable!" A group of younger brothers in front of a bright, look to scar elder brother''s eyes can''t help but with a bit of respect color.


    At this time, Tang Qileng turned his head and looked at brother Cheng, who was about to run away, and said, "what? Do you want to run, too? "


    Elder brother Cheng, who was found to be running away, looks very ugly. How could he think that he could not beat him by more than 100 people? How strong was he?


    "I''ll ask you a question. Who sent you here?" Tang Qi asked coldly.


    Brother Cheng''s face showed a look of panic. After looking up at Tang Qi, he took a deep breath and said, "it''s brother Qin!"


    "It''s him!" Tang Qi uttered two words coldly.


    "Well, I''ve said that. Can I go now?" Cheng asked carefully.


    "Can I let you go so easily?" Tang Qi sneered, "remember what I said before?"


    "Good! I''ll fight Cheng elder brother a face bitterness, immediately pick up a knife, with the back of the knife suddenly cut off one of his legs.


    "Hiss..." In the moment of chopping, Rao was a man in his nineties. At this time, he couldn''t help but utter a cry of pain. After a while, Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "is this going down?"


    "And they?" Tang Qi pointed to those who had never started.


    "What are you doing? Waiting to die? " Cheng Ge yelled angrily.


    The younger brothers trembled and looked at each other. Then they looked at their teammates lying on the ground. They seemed to have a lot of courage. They grabbed the knife and cut down.


    "Well, you can go away!" Seeing this scene, Tang Qi was very satisfied. Then he said to scar man, "take me to find brother Qin''s Laozi."


    "I..." Scar man wanted to refuse, but after seeing Tang Qi''s cold eyes, he immediately said, "OK! Come with me


    Scar man didn''t take his little brother with him. He just drove his car and drove forward with Tang Qi.


    The car drove all the way forward, and soon passed through the most prosperous center of the city, came to a grand villa and stopped.


    Tang Qi signaled scar man to get out of the car, and then he walked down from the car. When he came to the door, he said to the people inside: "open the door!"


    The man inside frowned, "do you want to be wild in Lord Qin''s territory?"


    "What a noise Tang Qi said unhappily that after he got the site of Lord Qin, Tang Qi didn''t want to fight with them, so he kicked the iron gate.


    "The boy wants to kick the door open?" The people inside immediately laughed, this lock is not an ordinary lock, if it is so easy to be kicked open, then they don''t have to guard here!


    However, just as they were thinking about it in their hearts, accompanied by a heavy noise, the big iron lock suddenly broke, and the two doors slowly opened at this time.


    "This..." The people inside immediately froze, this is the iron lock, this foot was kicked away?


    Tang Qi ignored these people''s eyes and went straight in.


    As soon as they saw Tang Qizhen rush in, they immediately yelled, "someone''s making trouble. Brothers, copy it for me!"


    With the falling of this sound, the door was opened heavily in the two rows of houses nearby. Then a man ran over and rushed up without saying a word. Tang Qi''s body does not retreat but advances. In a moment, he rushes into the crowd. In less than a minute, dozens of people who were still arrogant before are all lying on the ground wailing. The only one left is the one who just clamored to fight Tang QiMen.


    "I''ll keep your legs and call your boss out to me!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "Good!" The man didn''t hesitate. He took a deep look at Tang Qi and turned to walk inside.


    Tang Qi didn''t wait long. Soon, three people came to Tang Qi. The first one is Lord Qin, and next to him is an old man with gray hair. Although he is so old and weak, in fact, this is the greatest reliance of Lord Qin for his foothold in the north of the Yangtze River. This man is also the first fighter of Lord Qin!


    Although there are only three people, Tang Qi, who has always been calm, shrinks his pupils and looks at Xu in surprise.


    Tang Qi had been here for a long time, but it was the first time that he met a warrior. At the beginning, Tang Qi thought that he would never meet a warrior in such a place.


    However, when he saw Mr. Xu, Tang Qi also understood why all the families wanted to sell Mr. Qin some face, and even didn''t dare to complain too much in the face of Mr. Qin''s son''s trouble.


    In a sense, the warrior wants to surpass the ordinary people. No ordinary people can stop him.


    "But how dare you make trouble here just as a little boy? I''ll subdue him with one move! " Xu said calmly, and then walked slowly towards Tang Qi.


    Although Mr. Xu''s walking posture is very common, only the martial arts can see that at the same time of every step, there is a stream of Qi slowly gathering under his feet, and the more he walks, the more it gathers.


    This is a kind of martial art in the martial arts world. When he wants to attack, this gas will burst out instantly, causing unimaginable power!


    Tang Qi smiles, and a stream of Qi is slowly gathering at his feet, but Tang Qi doesn''t move, just the old God is watching Xu Lao.


    Xu, who is about to come to Tang Qi, suddenly moves. His slow body suddenly jumps out. At the same time, his foot, which gathers a lot of dark energy, kicks Tang Qi.


    The speed of this kick was very fast, but it was like a tortoise crawling slowly in front of Tang Qi. That is, at the moment when it was about to kick Tang Qi, Tang Qi''s long-standing foot suddenly kicked out.


    Although the kick was late, it was first kicked on Xu''s foot.


    Bang!


    In the fierce collision of two martial arts skills, Xu''s face suddenly changed dramatically. At the same time, Xu''s whole body flew upside down. After several meters away, he stabilized himself.


    Xu Lao''s face looks at Tang Qi in horror, "do you know how to do this?"


    "What''s on the rotten street is a treasure in your eyes?" Tang Qi disdained to take back the long legs, a smile asked.


    "You are!" Hearing this, Xu''s face turned red, and he had a guess about Tang Qi''s identity in his heart.


    Tang Qi slowly drew back his eyes, looked at Lord Qin coldly and said, "Qin, your son provoked me today. Should you apologize to me?"


    "This boy is not easy. I can''t beat him for ten!" Mr. Xu came to Mr. Qin and said in an ugly low voice. "I''m really sorry. I don''t know where my son has offended my little brother. I''m not well disciplined. I will discipline him severely in the future." Hearing this, Lord Qin immediately lowered his figure and said a sentence that was enough to shake the whole Jiangbei. Who is this? This is Lord Qin, the bearer of the underground world in Jiangbei. Even the four family heads in Jiangbei need to respectfully call him lord Qin. However, at this moment, he apologizes to a young man who is still wearing a security suit!


    Qin Ye hit ha ha, then asked: "I do not know what the name of this little brother?"


    "You don''t need to know my name, you just need to take good care of your son, or I don''t mind screwing his head off!" Tang Qi coldly dropped a word, turned his head and began to walk out.


    After Tang Qi left, master Qin''s face became gloomy immediately. "Does Mr Xu know who this man is? Has he made such achievements at a young age?" "It''s estimated that these are the disciples who are born in the big gate. Each of these disciples is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. They are also talents destined to shine at the top of the world. How can we stop him in our little Jiangbei City?" Xu said with a bitter smile.


    "Find out the identity of this person, and then arrange it. If you see him in the future, you can make a detour for me!" Qin Ye helplessly ordered, and then this face immediately became decadent, no longer the calm confidence before.


    Sheng Ming group, Zhen Jie''s office, Xiao Chen said anxiously, "Zhen Jie, no good, brother Tang is fighting with the gangsters outside!"


    "What''s going on?" Sister Zhen''s brow was wrinkled, and she looked ugly immediately.


    Wen Yan''s Xiao Chen immediately tells Tang Qi that he left here with scar man and others. After hearing this, he stood up and said, "don''t you know how many miscreants are there? Why don''t you call the police! "

 Chapter 2820

    "I said it! But don, he won''t listen! " Xiao Chen is also anxious, but those who do not play according to the routine of the gangsters, this time is out of what things to do?


    "Go! Ask the master to follow me. I hope it''s too late! " Sister Zhen walked out anxiously.


    At this time, a group of security guards had already gathered at the door. When they saw sister Zhen taking the lead, they all went out in a rage.


    "You Are you going to blow up the blockhouse Tang Qi, who just returned to the security department, was stunned. These people looked angry and anxious. What happened?


    Seeing that Tang Qi was ok, sister Zhen''s face, which had been a little anxious, recovered its usual cool color in an instant. But Xiao Chen came forward with an excited face and asked, "brother Tang, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Qi waved his hand with a smile and said with a smile: "well, this matter has been dealt with by me. Let''s go to work well too!"


    "No? Brother Tang, how did you deal with it? " All of them are curious. They are all gangsters. This time, they are organized and purposeful. How can they solve this problem easily?


    "Of course, it''s my three inch tongue." Tang Qi smiles.


    Xiao Chen and others have a look of disbelief. At this time, sister Zhen said, "OK, everyone''s gone!"


    As soon as sister Zhen opened her mouth, although they were very confused, they also scattered and returned to their work one after another.


    The afternoon passed quickly. Since Tang Qi dealt with those people, Shengming group also regained calm.


    Just as it''s time to get off work here, a short message is sent to Tang Qi''s mobile phone. Tang Qi takes it out and shows a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Shangguan xiongyi, who has had some communication at noon, is not the one who sent the text message. This time, Shangguan xiongyi also wants to invite Tang Qi out for dinner.


    Tang Qi agreed to this, then changed into a very ordinary clothes, took a taxi to the destination Qianhong hotel.


    This hotel is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. It is located on a quiet small street. There is basically no noise except for a few cars that drive by occasionally.


    Tang Qi didn''t go into the hotel. After looking around, Tang Qi came to a bench by the side of the road, and then put on his hat, which he had already prepared, to cover his face.


    Time passed slowly. Half an hour later, a Mercedes Benz came slowly from a distance. After stopping at Qianhong Hotel, shangguanxiong, who had Tang Qi waiting for a long time, stepped down from the car.


    Tang Qi glances at shangguanxiong one by one, and then continues to play with his mobile phone. As soon as shangguanxiong enters the hotel, more than ten minutes later, Tang Qi sends a text message to show that he has no time to come.


    Shangguan Xiong, who is waiting in the hotel, looks at his mobile phone with an ugly face. "Is Tang Qi playing with me?"


    Shangguanxiong, who scolded him, soon regained his peace. He waved and checked out his tea. Then he drove away from Qianhong hotel.


    Shangguanxiong, who was driving all the way, didn''t find out. At this time, behind shangguanxiong, there was a taxi cleverly following him. The people sitting here were Tang Qi who had already prepared everything.


    Soon, Shangguan xiongyi drove the car into a villa. At this time, Tang Qi didn''t stop here. He just crossed the villa and drove away.


    Shangguanxiong, who entered the villa, glanced at the taxi, wrote down the license plate number and sent out a text message.


    Soon shangguanxiong''s mobile phone rang. Shangguanxiong answered the phone and asked, "brother snake, have you found it?"


    "There''s no problem with the taxi driver. It''s the passenger who has the problem." Snake brother on the phone replied.


    "Who is going to follow me?" Shangguan xiongyi frowned and then asked, "has the identity of Tang Qi been found out?" "No, this man is very mysterious. It''s like he appeared in Beihai out of thin air. The first day he appeared in Shengming group, everything about him was blank." Snake brother said helplessly: "this person is not simple,


    you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry! I know. It seems that we should be more cautious in our actions. " Shangguanxiong took a deep breath. "I just hope this guy doesn''t disturb our plan."


    "Don''t worry! If he finds a clue, we''ll arrange for him to be killed! " Snake brother came a cold voice.


    "For the time being, it''s better to be steady, that''s all!" Shangguan hung up the phone with a lot of worries. After looking around, there was no one to pay attention to, he left the villa in his car.


    With the disappearance of Shangguan xiongyi, Tang Qi came out from one side, frowning and murmuring: "here is another guy called snake brother?"


    Tang Qi doesn''t know who snake brother is, but if this person exists, then this person has something to do with Shangguan xiongyi, and may even be the person standing behind Shangguan xiongyi.Shangguan xiongyi is the suspect of Tang Qi, and those who have a mysterious relationship with Shangguan xiongyi are likely to be the real murderer of his brother!


    This is not the end of the matter, in the next few days, Tang Qi will continue to investigate, until the matter all trace clear.


    When Tang Qi comes back to Mickey''s villa again, there is a little loli standing outside the villa.


    Little Lori is not tall, wearing a white silk stockings, wearing two ponytails. To Tang Qi''s surprise, such a little Lori has a lot of material on her chest and holds the clothes full.


    "Hello! Who are you? " Little Lori murongyue looks at Tang Qi coming over, and she retreats nervously.


    "I want to ask who you are? What are you doing standing outside my house? " Tang Qi asked.


    "Is this your home?" Murong month a Leng, that nervous expression on the face is even worse, one side backs back to take out the mobile phone to say: "you don''t mess, I want to call the police!"


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Qi shook his head, took out the key and opened the door.


    Seeing that Tang Qizhen had the key, Murong Yue immediately became curious, "how can you have the key to Xiaoqi''s house?"


    "I''m her boyfriend. Is it strange that I have her key?" Tang Qi asked.


    "Boyfriends?" Hearing this, Murong Yue immediately retreated, looking at Tang Qi suspiciously, "who are you in the end?"


    "It''s troublesome. Can you get in?" Tang Qi asked.


    "No Murong Yue immediately shakes her head and faces a stranger. Although he has the key to the villa, who knows if he is the coyote who deliberately waits for himself to be caught!


    Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head and simply opens the door, regardless of whether Murong Yue enters or not.


    At this time, a sports car stopped in front of Murong Yue. Luo Qiyu came down from the car with a bunch of flowers. When he saw Murong Yue, he said with a smile: "yue''er, promise me! I can give you whatever you want! "


    "Who allowed you to call me Yueer?" Murong Yue frowned and said, "I have already rejected you? Why are you bothering me? "


    "Why am I bothering you?" Rocky Yu showed a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you refuse me, I can continue to chase you!"


    Outside two people are talking, inside Tang Qi, that mobile phone ring soon rang up.


    As soon as Tang Qi looked at his mobile phone, it turned out that it was Mi Qi who called. When he got on the phone, Tang Qi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "A little girl will come to our villa later. Her name is murongyue. Please arrange it for her." Then Mickey hung up coldly.


    Hearing the phone being hung up, Tang Qi smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Then he gets up and goes to the gate.


    Tang Qi glanced at Luo Qiyu and said to Murong Yue, "come on in!"


    "Hum!" Murong month obviously also took the phone, snorted, pulled his luggage to go in.


    "Wait!" Rocky Yu outside suddenly cried, "didn''t you say you lived with a woman? What''s going on? "


    Luo Qiyu is really surprised at this moment. This is the woman she wants to pursue, but at this moment, she wants to live with a man!


    "You''re in charge?" Murong Yue stares at Luo Qiyu and goes in directly.


    "What''s your name, boy? How dare you touch the woman I like? " Luo Qiyu looks at Tang Qi with a gloomy face. In his opinion, this Murong month is soaked by Tang Qi!


    Tang Qi glanced at Luo Qiyu with a funny face, "what''s my name? Can you ask me?"


    "You..." Rocky Yu''s body trembled. In the whole Jiangbei, no one dared to speak to him like this. This man didn''t pay attention to himself, but also robbed the woman he liked!


    "Boy, remember it for me!" Luo Qiyu left a cruel word and drove the car angrily and left the spot.


    Tang Qi shrugged and closed the door. Looking at Murong Yue, he said, "you can choose a room by yourself."


    There are many rooms available in this villa. Unfortunately, Murong Yue chose the room next to Tang Qi.


    "Ah Suddenly, Murong Yue''s cry came from upstairs. Tang Qi rushes up without saying a word. Just when Tang Qi comes to the door, Murong Yue rushes out. In this instant, they bump into each other. Meanwhile, Tang Qi''s lips are printed on Murong''s forehead.


    "Ah?" Murong month is to send out a startled voice again, flustered jump to open from Tang Qi''s side, at the same time that a face Shua of once red rise.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Qi asked.


    "What''s the matter? You big sex wolf Murong Yue yells and rushes into the room immediately. Then Inside came Murong Yue''s cry, "there are insects! There are insects


    Tang Qi had no choice but to walk in. When he saw the insects on the floor, he laughed bitterly and stepped on them with his feet. "Well, it''s ok now.""Get out of here, you big sex wolf!" Murong Yue yelled angrily.


    Mickey, who came in from the outside, frowned at the sound and cried coldly, "what do you want to do, Tang Qi?"


    "Xiaoqi, he''s a hooligan!" Listening to Miki''s voice, Murong Yue yells and runs down, hiding behind Miki with a bullied child.


    "When did I play hooligans?" Tang Qi is helpless. It''s just a coincidence. Tang Qi can''t control these things!


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Mickey was really drunk. On the first day she came to the company, Li Mei said that Tang Qi was a sex wolf. Today, Murong Yue said that Tang Qi was a sex wolf. This one said it was a sex wolf, and there might be a misunderstanding in it, but both of them said so, it would not be a misunderstanding, right?

 Chapter 2821

    "What''s wrong with me?" Tang Qi was puzzled.


    If you are kind enough to help others, how can it become something wrong!


    "Li Mei said you are a sex wolf, and Murong Yue also said you are a sex wolf. What are you thinking and doing in your heart? Don''t you have anything to do?" Mickey asked coldly.


    At this time, Mickey has also decided that she wants to clean up Tang Qi. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how many things Tang Qi can cause for herself.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding, right? I''m obviously helping them Tang Qi immediately is not happy, "you ask them, is their own first thing, and then I shot?"


    "What do you mean, you are here to wait for this opportunity!" Murong Yue cried.


    "Where do you get so many opportunities?" Tang Qi patted his forehead.


    It''s a coincidence that all of these things have come here, and all the things have gathered in these two days.


    "Good! I can take this as a coincidence, but how do you explain the hotel last night? You''d better settle down for me, and don''t make trouble for me Mi Qi cold finish saying, pull Murong month to go upstairs.


    Murong month at the time of leaving, still don''t forget to turn back to Tang Qi vomit tongue, "big sex wolf, deserve to be scolded!"


    Tang Qi suddenly depressed up, it is really good for no good, now good, two women have to put themselves as a sex wolf.


    But Tang Qi didn''t worry too much. He just turned around to watch his own TV again.


    At this time, a short message came from Tang Qi''s mobile phone. Seeing the message above, Tang Qi got up and went to the room, then opened the computer.


    In Tang Qi''s operation, on the computer screen, soon appeared a fox face, this person is also sister Yang.


    "You are not a good brother when you think of me when you have something to do." Yang elder sister some complain of say.


    "Who said I don''t want to? I have something to do with it!" Tang Qi said helplessly.


    "Are you busy picking up girls?" With a look of disbelief, sister Yang asked, "tell me about it! How far have you been with Mickey? "


    "Well, let''s get down to business. How''s the investigation going?" Tang Qi waved his hand and asked. "I''ve found out everything, but Shangguan xiongyi is very careful. He actually has more than ten properties in Jiangbei City, which do not include those of his friends. That is to say, he lives in different places every day, with more than 20 nests!" Sister Yang said with a straight face. How many places? Tang Qi''s face immediately became ugly. Originally, Tang Qi wanted to see if Shangguan xiongyi''s residence would find any useful clues, but now it seems that Shangguan xiongyi doesn''t even have a stable residence,


    then those important information will never be put in his residence.


    In this way, if you want to rely on shangguanxiong''s way to find something, even if it is a direct bubble.


    "But I found something very useful!" "I don''t know if you want to hear it or not," said Sister Yang


    "Of course Tang Qi returned without hesitation.


    "I''d like to hear it, but you have to kiss me!" Sister Yang put her face on the camera.


    Tang Qi didn''t kiss him. He just looked at the screen awkwardly and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Ha ha, the No.1 killer on the grand list will be shy. If you say that, I''m afraid everyone won''t believe it!" The successful molestation of sister Yang burst out laughing.


    "Well, it''s time you told me." Tang Qi has no choice but to smile bitterly. Sister Yang just likes to make fun of herself in this aspect, but she has no way to take her. "I also found a guy named snake brother!" Elder sister Yang said solemnly, "brother snake has always been in Jiangbei, but I don''t know the specific location. I only know that he has a great influence in Jiangbei, and even Lord Qin of Jiangbei wants to give him some face." "Snake brother!" Tang Qi can''t help but be stunned. It''s true that Shangguan xiongyi has a relationship with snake brother. Since snake brother is a dark character, Shangguan xiongyi is no better than


    where.


    That is to say, Tang Qi''s investigation is not in the wrong direction. Shangguan xiongyi really has a problem, and the snake brother behind Shangguan xiongyi is even more problematic.


    Now if we want to make further progress, we can only trace the position of brother snake from shangguanxiong and see if brother snake has anything to do with his brother.


    "You know him, too?" Sister Yang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, only this afternoon!" Tang Qi nodded, "you quickly find out the news of snake brother, and all the information of Shangguan xiongyi and Shangguan family, the more detailed the better!"


    "By the way, I have another thing to tell you. The Shangguan family has a sacrifice called Su Chenghong. In the later period of dark strength, you should pay attention to it yourself." Yang Jie reminds a way.


    Tang Qi nodded, and the next two chatted about the organization for a while. Tang Qi hung up the video and took a deep breath out of the villa.From the conversation just now, Tang Qi already knows where Shangguan xiongyi is tonight. Tang Qi also plans to find Shangguan xiongyi tonight to see if he can get some useful things.


    It''s just that a lot of times it just goes against one''s wishes. When Tang Qi gets on the bus, Xiao Chen''s call comes over.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xiao Chen''s anxious voice immediately came, "brother Tang, something happened to me. Do you have 50000 yuan? I have an urgent need. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qi asked.


    "I accidentally broke someone''s watch when I was eating out!" Xiao Chen anxiously returns.


    "Give me a seat, I''ll come right away!" Tang Qi shakes his head slightly. Is there any watch that is so easy to break? And is it Xiao Chen''s?


    At the moment of hearing this, Tang Qi understood that Xiao Chen must have been cheated.


    Just after a while, Xiao Chen''s text message came. Tang Qi looked at the address on his mobile phone and signaled the driver to drive.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen is surrounded by a couple in their twenties. They are both dressed in fashion, with some luxury goods around their necks and hands. They look very rich.


    On the table next to a few people, there is a watch with a broken mirror. Looking at the watch, Xiao Chen sighed heavily.


    Just now, because Xiao Chen accidentally hit a slide, the result just hit the man''s body, which would like a man to reach a gear, Xiao Chen just hit the watch, the watch is also hit into this kind of force.


    Originally, Xiao Chen wanted to apologize and lose money, but when he asked, he wanted 50000 yuan. This time, Xiao Chen was flustered.


    "Just a moment. My friend will be right here. I''ll give you the money then." Little Chen Ben was in a panic, and he didn''t expect that the watch would be fake for a while.


    What''s more, these two people dress like rich people too much. They are wearing a watch worth 50000 yuan in their hands, which is also very reasonable.


    "You''d better ask your friend to come quickly. Our time is precious!" She glanced at Chen, who pretended to be disgusted.


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming soon!" Xiao Chen some embarrassed said.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen felt that it was his own fault. Now he is embarrassed to delay others'' time.


    If Xiao Chen had money on him, he would have paid directly to others.


    Tang Qi, who arrived at his destination, glanced at the store and then began to smile bitterly. It''s just a very ordinary small restaurant. Will people who can wear a 50000 yuan watch come to this kind of small restaurant for dinner?


    Xiao Chen is so smart in the company at ordinary times. Why can''t he understand now.


    However, when he thinks of Xiao Chen''s honesty, Tang Qi knows more or less that when honest people encounter things, especially when they make mistakes first, they will inevitably have a bad brain.


    The small restaurant is not big. As soon as Tang Qi goes in, he sees Xiao Chen on one side. Obviously, Xiao Chen also sees Tang Qi. As soon as he sees Tang Qi coming, he immediately waves to Tang Qi.


    Two young lovers glanced at Tang Qi''s clothes, and the corners of their mouths just showed a smile of disdain.


    With Tang Qi wearing less than 200 yuan, how can he recognize this high imitation watch?


    "Is that the watch?" Tang Qi took the watch and took a look at it. Then he smashed it with a fist and smashed it into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, the two little lovers looked on one side, and the woman yelled: "what are you doing? Is this our watch? "


    "Your watches?" Tang Qi sneered, "with a high imitation watch, you want to come here to entrap people? Are you too naive? " "What is Gao Fang? It''s true The man''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He looks pitiful and says to the customers around him: "everyone come here to comment on me. They broke my watch, even if they didn''t lose money or apologize,


    , but also broke my watch!"


    A group of people to eat to see this also have looked over, do not know why they, also one by one in a low voice accused of Tang Qi two people.


    Xiao Chen said: "just now I checked my cell phone. It''s true. Let''s lose money!" "He said really, really? Are you a professional Tang Qibai took a look at Xiao Chen, turned his head to a group of people and said, "look, this is just a small restaurant. If you can afford a 50000 yuan watch in your hand, will you come here for dinner?" When they heard this, they immediately shook their heads. They already had money to buy this luxury. Even if they were not very rich, there was no need to eat in such a small place. No matter how bad it was, they were in middle-class restaurants. At least the environment was much better than here.


    The two little lovers turned pale after hearing the words. Finally, the man cried, "can''t we come to such a place for dinner if we have money? Is that the law? " "Yes, we just want to experience life, can''t we?" The woman in front of a bright follow to call a way.

 Chapter 2822

    This couple''s words immediately brought back the idea of the crowd. There are many rich people, and their ways of eating are all different. Some of them eat extravagantly, but some of them eat the same as ordinary people. Who doesn''t stipulate that the rich


    must go to high-end places.


    Tang Qi here just sneers. These two people''s words are really good, but it''s a pity that they met Tang Qi. Their plan is doomed to failure. "Don''t be confused by their appearance. In fact, this watch is fake!" Tang Qi picked up the tattered mobile phone and then asked, "do you think a real watch will be smashed by my slap? Or


    was it accidentally hit and broken by my friend? " Wen Yan''s people as like as two peas, nodded their heads. Although they had not worn this thing, they saw many of them on TV. They were exactly alike in appearance, but they were different in quality but often broke up in a single beat, which is not much worse than the


    ''s situation.


    "You just lie with your eyes open. How can I be an imitation? If you don''t want to lose money, just say it The man jumped and scolded.


    "Hehe, look at what you''re wearing around your neck, big gold chain? Jade? You can buy it from the stall? " Tang Qi said with disdain: "dare you take out the gold chain around your neck and let us have a look?" As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, the faces of the young couple immediately changed. That''s right. They were all wearing stall goods bought from the stall, and the sum of them was no more than 50 yuan. This time, the two of them wanted to find a person who could be mistaken. This is just the time they met Xiao Chen.


    They don''t want to let go of Xiao Chen''s honesty, but when they are about to succeed, they even meet Tang Qi, who directly sees through their plan.


    "What? Don''t you dare? " Tang Qi sneered.


    At this time, after hearing so much, Xiao Chen suddenly realized that there were too many doubts!


    "You''re good! Let''s go The man saw was seen through, also did not continue to stay here meaning, pull girlfriend want to leave.


    How can Tang Qi let him leave in this way? Tang Qi''s body moves and directly stops them. He looks at them with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?" The man cried with a gloomy face.


    "What do you want to do? Do you think I should let you go as a liar like you? " Tang Qi asked, and then asked a crowd: "do you want to let it go?"


    "Of course not!" The onlookers at dinner yelled and looked at the two people in disgust. They were all distressed by this kind of swindler, and the people present were more or less cheated by some swindlers. Seeing the swindlers at the moment, they would not let it go.


    Some of them even took out the phone to call the police.


    Little lovers see everyone''s this scene, the heart immediately flustered, the man is an eye bead son turn, immediately push a girlfriend, at the same time oneself quickly to one side run.


    In the man''s mind, his push is bound to attract Tang Qi''s attention, and then he can take the opportunity to escape. However, what the man thought was too simple. At the moment when the man pushed his girlfriend away and ran away, he saw Tang Qi quickly stretch out his hand and directly pull the man. As for the woman, she fell to the ground under the push.


    The woman is not a fool. At this moment, she knows what her boyfriend wants to do. When she gets up, she points to her boyfriend and says, "OK! You are going to cross the river and tear down the bridge! "


    "It''s a misunderstanding. I just wanted to run with you." The man showed a look of guilt. "Do you really think I''m a fool?" The woman said with a look of resentment: "I follow you around, cheat with you, suffer with you, I didn''t expect you to treat me like this, OK! When the police come, I''ll tell you all your crimes, and I want to see how many years you can be imprisoned! "


    "No! Wife, you can''t do this! " The man immediately flustered, this if all things shake out, he really will be that prison bottom to sit through!


    "Don''t call it that. It''s disgusting!" The woman coldly said a word, then directly sat on one side, face is very ugly.


    When people saw this reversal, they all looked wonderful. It turned out that it was just a very simple fraud. Now, in this case, they even pulled out so many things.


    But this kind of thing, we see is also Schadenfreude, such as men who do evil, we do not have any sympathy, even if they are afraid of death, no one will take a look at it. As soon as the man''s face is angry, he suddenly wants to break away from Tang Qi and rush to the woman. However, Tang Qi''s strength is not what he can break away from. After earning several times in a row, he finds that he doesn''t get any effect, and then the hand that has been clenched into a fist smashes at Tang Qi.


    At this moment, the man has realized that he can''t escape. Fortunately, he broke the jar!Tang Qi reaches out his hand and grabs the man''s fist easily, then slams the man to the ground.


    Bang, the man''s whole body came into close contact with the ground. A heavy fall broke the bones of the man''s whole body.


    The man thought about it, but he found that as soon as he started, a sharp pain came from the bone. The painful man immediately let go of his hand, and the pair of eyes became resentful at the moment.


    "Boy, you are nosy here. If you have a chance in the future, I will kill your whole family!" The man said coldly.


    "That''s interesting!" Smell speech of Tang Qi squat down the body, fingers gently in the man''s limbs on a touch, and then a smile on the face of standing up.


    After Tang Qi''s action, the man''s limbs will become more and more degenerate as time goes by, until a month later, they will be completely abandoned, and there will be no more consciousness.


    At that time, this matter will not be suspected to Tang Qi''s head, and the man''s so-called revenge, even the limbs have no consciousness, how to find Tang Qi''s trouble?


    The man didn''t know how he was. At this time, he was still shouting, "don''t be complacent, bitch. If you have the ability, let me stay in the cell all my life!"


    "It''s really noisy!" Tang Qi gave a cold kick.


    "Ah The man cried out in pain. The strong pain made the veins on the man''s forehead protrude, and the beads of sweat gradually fell from his forehead.


    Tang Qi did not look at the man again. When he came to Xiao Chen, he waited.


    Tang Qi didn''t wait long. Soon there was a sound of police siren outside. Then several policemen came in from outside. After some negotiation and the explanation of the crowd, several policemen escorted the couple to the police car, but when the man left, the pair of eyes were staring at Tang Qi, as if they were going to eat Tang Qi alive.


    Tang Qi doesn''t care about all this. He is already a waste. How can he worry about such a person who can''t guarantee his own life?


    Small Chen a face embarrassed of say: "Tang elder brother, really is embarrassed, all blame I didn''t think much, early know to leave a heart."


    "Well, well, it''s all right now!" Tang Qi smiles and comforts.


    This kind of thing only needs to go through once, so in the future, it will not be so easy to be cheated. On the contrary, those swindlers can be brought to justice!


    "Well, don''t tell me about it, brother Tang!" Xiao Chen is a little embarrassed to say that if this matter is spread out, it''s really a shame.


    Tang Qi nodded and agreed. Then they left the small restaurant. Xiao Chen walked home. Tang Qi took a taxi to shangguanxiong''s residence, which he had been preparing to go to.


    Tang Qi soon arrived at Shangguan xiongyi''s residence, which is also a villa. Tang Qi skilfully avoided all the cameras and came to Shangguan xiongyi''s villa yard easily.


    At this time, there are still lights on in the villa, with curtains drawn on it. Tang Qi can''t see everything clearly.


    Tang Qi looked around, climbed directly from the front to the balcony, and then climbed from the balcony to the outside of shangguanxiong''s room with a light on.


    Tang Qi secretly opens a window against the wall. After waiting for a while, there comes a conversation between men and women. The man''s voice is very familiar. It''s the voice of Shangguan xiongyi.


    "You said you would marry me after this success. You can''t cheat me!" A woman''s voice came.


    "Don''t worry, how can I cheat you?" Shangguan xiongyi asked, and then said: "I will arrange the most luxurious wedding in Jiangbei City for you at that time!"


    "That''s very kind of you!" The woman chuckled, "but how''s your plan going?"


    "It''s OK for the moment. As long as we continue, I believe we can succeed in a short time!" Shangguan xiongyi said confidently.


    "It''s just that Mickey''s suspicious. You''ve helped her like this, and she''s still defending you!" The woman says somewhat displeased. "If it''s so easy, how can it show my strength?" Shangguan male a tiny smile, "even if she now again suspicious how?"? Isn''t everything going according to my plan? As long as the time is right, my


    plan will be a perfect success! "


    "Well, then you will remember to marry me!" The woman returned.


    "Of course, how can I treat you unfairly? How long have you been with me?" Shangguanxiong laughed, then came a burst of women''s shy light hum.


    After a while, there was an indescribable sound. Tang Qi touched his nose and didn''t leave here immediately. He just continued to listen with his face not red and heart not beating. He didn''t leave here until dawn.

 Chapter 2823

    Tang Qi came to the security department very early. At this time, there were only two rare people in the security department. One was Tang Qi, and the other was Qin Sheng.


    Seeing Tang Qi coming so early, Qin Sheng was also surprised and said, "brother Tang, you have come so early."


    "Yes! I got up earlier today! " Tang Qi nodded with a smile.


    "Brother Tang, are you also a soldier?" Qin Sheng asked curiously.


    "No Tang Qi shakes his head. Tang Qi is just a killer. Although he is much stronger than a soldier, he has never been a soldier.


    Of course, Tang Qi had worked with mercenaries several times before, but there was still a gap compared with being a soldier.


    Qin Sheng looks at Tang Qi suspiciously. In the end, he doesn''t say much, and he returns to his usual appearance. It''s just that Tang Qi is destined to be paid more attention by him.


    Soon a security guard came to work, after a report, a crowd began to go to their posts.


    Not long after Tang Qicai came to the door of the sales department, a short message was sent to Tang Qi''s mobile phone.


    The text message is from Miki. According to her meaning, she even has to send Murong Yue to school!


    "Why should I send her to school?" Tang Qi calls Mickey and asks.


    "Murong Yue encountered some problems in school. Go and deal with them." Mickey returned coldly.


    "All right!" Tang Qi nodded. Tang Qi had a good impression of Murong Yue. Such a little girl should have been studying well. Naturally, the interference from outside is not right.


    Mickey said hello to the security department. As soon as Tang Qi told Xiao Chen about it, Xiao Chen immediately asked Tang Qi to leave.


    Tang Qi was too lazy to change his clothes. He took a taxi outside and soon returned to the villa.


    Murongyue had been waiting outside the villa for a long time. As soon as he saw Tang Qi waving, he immediately got on the bus and drove to murongyue''s school. A lot of people gathered at the school gate at this time, and many cars were parked. The most luxurious one was naturally the Lamborghini super run driven by rocky Yu. At this time, all the female students at the school gate were looking at Rocky Yu


    . As Murong Yue appeared in Luo Qiyu''s sight, Luo Qiyu immediately went to Murong Yue with a smile. But soon, Luo Qiyu''s face became ugly, because he saw that with Murong Yue coming down, there was Tang Qi who saw


    yesterday!


    After seeing Tang Qi''s clothes, Luo Qiyu immediately laughed. Luo Qiyu never thought that this guy was a security guard, and the security uniform he was wearing was too dazzling!


    Luo Qiyu walked up with a smile on his face. After glancing at Tang Qi disdainfully, he said to Murong Yue, "don''t you like me because of this little security guard?"


    "Yes! So what? " Murong month lightly hums a of counter ask a way.


    "I don''t understand. He''s just a little security guard. Can you see it?" Rocky looked a little cold.


    Although Luo Qiyu looks down on the little security guard, Murong Yue prefers to look down on him. Doesn''t that mean that he is not as good as the little security guard?


    "I just like this kind of security. Can you manage it?" Murong Yue stares at Luo Qiyu fiercely, then says to Tang Qi: "he''s always looking for my trouble. Can you help me solve him?"


    "Ha ha! What did you just say? Let him take care of me? " Hearing this, Luo Qiyu burst out laughing. Such a small security guard also wants to solve him?


    With Luo Qiyu''s laughter, a crowd standing around the school gate also laughed.


    Most of the people present were Luo Qiyu''s people. How can we not feel funny when we see that someone wants to solve their boss and is still a small security guard? This is Luo Qiyu. It goes without saying the background of his family. The whole north of the river also belongs to the existence of the top. What''s more, this is Luo Qiyu''s territory. As long as Luo Qiyu orders, most of the onlookers will immediately rush up and beat this little security guard into a pig''s head.


    "People seem to look down on you?" Murong month pulled Tang Qi, "don''t you have any idea?"


    "That''s why you sent me here on purpose?" Tang Qi shakes his head and grins bitterly. Now Tang Qi understands that Murong Yue wants Tang Qi to deal with Luo Qiyu, and Murong Yue obviously knows Luo Qiyu''s identity and background.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Murong Yue smiles.


    "Boy, since you are a security guard, you should be your security guard. Don''t come here to disturb my business!" Luo Qiyu said arrogantly.


    "But I just don''t?" Tang Qi asked with a smile.


    "If not, then it''s very simple!" Rocky woo waved.


    Under the action of Luo Qiyu, a part of the crowd soon came out and surrounded Tang qigei one by one, with a bad smile on his face."How''s it going? Now it''s too late to apologize to me, otherwise, they''ll beat you up! " Luo Qiyu said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Tang Qi glanced around coldly, "now I''m warning you, it''s the contradiction between me and him, but if you want to get involved, you just want to think about the consequences!"


    "It''s a joke. Can you go to heaven as a little security guard?" One of them cried with a smile.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone could not help laughing.


    At this time, there are more than a dozen people, and there is only one security guard. Even if this is an unusual security guard, it can fight two or three at most. Does he still want to fight more than a dozen people?


    We are all highly educated people. We all know the most basic common sense.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, go straight on! What are you talking about? " Luo Qiyu said impatiently: "fight me to death directly. As long as you don''t kill me, all the medical expenses will be paid by me!"


    Tang Qi didn''t speak. He just looked at these people coldly. These people really listened to Luo Qiyu''s words. When Luo Qiyu''s words just fell down, these people immediately smashed Tang Qi with their fists.


    Tang Qi smiles, and his body moves. Somehow, he appears outside the enclosure. Then this group of people find that he has no goal in an instant. Before they could react, Tang Qi kicked them on the buttocks directly from behind, kicking this individual to the ground. At the same time, because they were standing in a circle, when that individual fell, they all hit other people''s heads and made a violent sound.


    "Ah..."


    Soon the crowd issued a cry of pain, one by one immediately covered his head, look at this time also become ugly.


    The book says that there are no martial arts experts in the world, but what''s the matter with this little security guard? How did it disappear all of a sudden? And suddenly kicked everyone over?


    At this time, people want to cry without tears. Who would have come to trouble the security guard if they knew it was such a scene? It''s been a long time!


    Luo Qiyu was also surprised. There were more than ten people. How could they be knocked down by the security guard?


    However, before Luo Qiyu has any other idea, Tang Qi has come to Luo Qiyu and slaps him impolitely.


    Pop!


    The loud slapping sound sounded at this moment, and the surrounding crowd could not help but open their mouths and looked at Tang Qi in surprise.


    This is Luo Qiyu, a member of the Huajia family in Jiangbei. Although the Huajia family is not the top one, it''s already very strong in Jiangbei. Besides the most powerful ones, who can stop the Huajia family? But now, as the young master of the Chinese family, he was beaten by a security guard and slapped in front of everyone. It''s not only Luo Qiyu, but also the Chinese family behind Luo Qiyu. This is


    to fight against the whole Chinese family!


    "You How dare you hit me? " Luo Qiyu''s face immediately became ugly. He was the young master of the Hua family. When so many people were slapped in the face, would he want to stay in this school?


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you think you''re great? " Tang Qi just finished saying this, not polite is a slap to throw out again, "you say I dare not hit you?"


    "You have enough seed!" Cold face of Luo Qiyu coldly said.


    "Today I''m here to deal with you and murongyue. You remember that if you dare to harass her again, I''ll stop at the door every day and hit you once I see you!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "What if I don''t?" Luo Qiyu asked stubbornly.


    "That''s easy!" Tang Qi laughs and throws it away.


    This time, Tang Qi''s slap was no better than just now. This time, Tang Qi used great strength. Under this slap, Luo Qiyu''s body, which was more than 100 kg, just flew out to one side, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    When he got up again, he saw a trace of scarlet blood on the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Luo Qiyu was no longer arrogant. He couldn''t help looking at Tang Qi with a trace of fear.


    Murong Yue looked at the scene in surprise. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi was so domineering. He just grabbed Luo Qiyu and beat him violently. Moreover, he was still at the gate of the school!


    However, this scene of Murong month is also very enthusiastic, this is to fight like this, will let people feel relaxed, when the time comes to be beaten by rocky Yu will not harass her again! However, this is the gate of the school. Although things just happened here, the school knew about it immediately. At this time, several security guards rushed to this side.

 Chapter 2824

    Tang Qi raised his eyes and looked at Luo Qiyu, "you say, should you give me an account?" "Explain? Do you think I would be afraid of your mere threat? " Luo Qiyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although he was a little afraid of Tang Qi at this time, out of his pride, he still couldn''t put down his figure, and even didn''t think that he would put down his figure one day.


    Tang Qimei''s head wrinkled. Just as he wanted to move on, several security guards came to him.


    Several security guards looked at the injured students, and then saw the blood on the corner of rocky Yu''s mouth, and their faces immediately became ugly.


    As the security guards of the school, the students inside the school were beaten by the people outside, which obviously had something to do with them, and the one who was injured this time was rocky woo!


    "Who are you? How can you run wild in school One of the guards took out a stick and looked like Tang Qi was about to fight.


    The rest of the security guards are also looking at Tang Qi with an ugly face. Now Tang Qi''s practice is against them.


    "It''s my private affair with him. I hope you don''t make trouble for me here!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "I don''t care whether you are a private matter or something. In this school, you just can''t mess around, otherwise, you have to ask us whether we agree or not first."


    This sentence just fell, several security guards also look nervous at Tang Qi.


    Although they are not very clear about Tang Qi''s strength, they can''t beat all of them, and obviously they can''t.


    "In that case, I''ll knock you down first." Tang Qi was not polite and immediately took action.


    Although the security guards of the school look young and not old men, they are not enough to see in Tang Qi''s eyes. In a short time, they all fell to the ground when they were still standing.


    Look at their appearance, one by one face has a very clear palm print, at this time, one by one are constantly sucking cold air, showing their teeth in pain.


    "Rocky woo, right?" After solving these people, Tang Qi looked at Luo Qiyu again, "now you kneel down and swear to me, I will let you go today, otherwise, no one will come today!" At this time, Luo Qiyu was already flustered. These security guards didn''t let Tang Qi have the slightest hearing. That means that no matter how many people come, as long as they can''t beat Tang Qi, their fate will never be good.


    Moreover, in a short period of time, there was no rescue at all. It is estimated that those who can pay for help will have been beaten as pigs before they arrive!


    "Don''t you kneel?" Tang Qi sneered and kicked Luo Qiyu in the leg.


    When his legs were hit hard, rocky Yu''s body immediately knelt on the ground, and the powerful force made rocky Yu utter a cry of pain. When they heard the sound of kneeling, their faces became frightened. At this time, they knew that Tang Qi not only dared to beat Luo Qiyu, but also dared to torture Luo Qiyu like this, and even forced Luo Qiyu to kneel and swear!


    Luo Qiyu, after all, is no small figure in Jiangbei. He did this kind of thing directly in public. I don''t know how many years it hasn''t happened.


    However, today, this scene happened, and the person who is doing this thing is actually a young man in security clothes!


    "Swear Tang Qi cold spit out two words.


    "I..." Luo Qiyu was about to refuse, but Tang Qi slapped Luo Qiyu on the forehead. The strength of the slap shocked Luo Qiyu''s mind and made him have a headache.


    Luo Qiyu bit his teeth in pain, and finally said: "I swear, I will never harass murongyue again!"


    "Remember, this person is to do what he says. If you can''t do it, I''ll come back to you again!" Tang Qi patted rocky Yu''s head with satisfaction, and then left rocky Yu.


    Murong month see rocky Yu actually kneel down and swear, that see Tang Qi''s eyes are a little different.


    "Well, you go to school! If you need anything, just call Mickey, or you can call me! " Tang Qi said, the phone number reported to Murong month.


    Murong month nodded, after exchanging the number, said hello to Tang Qi and went to the school.


    When Tang Qi turns around and leaves, Murong Yue seems to know something and turns around, looking at Tang Qi''s back curiously.


    Tang Qifa sends a finished text message to Mickey, and then goes back to Shengming group. Tang Qifa doesn''t have a rest, so he goes to his previous position and changes the person in charge.


    Time goes by slowly, today did not happen yesterday''s thing, this day is also very peaceful, but on the way, Shangguan xiongyi unexpectedly came to Shengming group.


    Tang Qi''s heart naturally wants to follow to see what''s going on, but Mickey doesn''t seem to want Tang Qi to know too much and doesn''t give Tang Qi the chance to follow.If there were not too many cameras here, there would be almost no dead corner. Tang Qi wanted to follow secretly.


    When it''s time to get off work, Tang Qi takes a taxi and goes back to the villa. Today, Mickey gets off work very early. When Tang Qi returns to the villa, Mickey already lies on the sofa to have a rest.


    "Mr. MI, I think you''d better stay away from shangguanxiong. He''s not a good man." Tang Qi reminds a way.


    "He and I are just business friends. We just have some cooperation with each other." Mickey said indifferently: "it''s you who promised to go to the banquet, but didn''t go. Don''t you think it''s impolite?"


    "He''s very good at making small reports, but I''m afraid he won''t tell you what he really wants." Tang Qi smiles and doesn''t care about it at all.


    "How can I not know what he wants? We are all businessmen, and we just use each other. " Mickey pinched her eyebrows. "You don''t understand the business between us."


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do." Tang Qi smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Miki thinks she is very smart and can control everything.


    However, people have already designed countless traps waiting for Mickey. As long as Mickey is not careful, she will immediately fall into the trap. After the conversation Tang Qi heard last night, Mickey has slowly entered the trap.


    Although Mickey has not completely entered, although now Mickey thought that all in her grasp, but really to a certain time, even if Mickey reaction, but it must be too late!


    Tang Qi says he doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to talk about it. In fact, he has decided in his heart that this time when Mickey is in trouble, Tang Qi must help secretly. Tang Qi will never let Mickey get into other people''s trap like this. "I already know what happened in school today. Do you think you can''t be more peaceful? Do you have to keep such a high profile when dealing with things? " Mi Qi looks at Tang Qi helplessly. If she had known it would be like this, MI Qi would have gone by herself.


    Now, Tang Qi not only offended Qin ye, but also the Hua family. Even Du Shao was eager to get rid of Tang Qi.


    These characters don''t want to offend even Mi Qi now. Tang Qi has offended so many people all at once, which almost offends most of the forces in Jiangbei City!


    If Tang Qiyi offends Shangguan xiongyi again, Miki thinks her group is going to move to another city.


    After all, this is Jiangbei City. The influence of these families is deeply rooted here. Once they join hands, even Mi Qi, who is backed by the Ye family, can''t bear it.


    If it goes on like this, Tang Qi will offend the whole Jiangbei sooner or later. How can Tang Qi stay here?


    "I have such a powerful girlfriend as you. What can I worry about?" Tang Qi turned his lips and asked.


    "What do you think of me? Don''t forget we''re fake Mickey cried with a slight anger on her face.


    "Fake, fake, you should speak a little louder!" Tang Qi a face doesn''t matter of say.


    "You..." Mickey is also depressed, in the outside world can all know their relationship, and in order to get rid of the family marriage, Mickey really can''t know this fact to the outside world.


    "That''s why! Have a white rich beauty friend is cool! They''re good-looking and rich, and they''ve got people to settle things for themselves! " Tang Qipai claps his hands and goes upstairs with a smile on his face, leaving Mi Qi with an unnatural stare at Tang Qi.


    It''s just that Tang Qi''s mobile phone rings in the middle of the building. It turns out that it''s Murong Yue''s phone. As soon as Tang Qi''s phone was connected, a woman''s cry came from the phone, "are you Tang Qi? Come quickly, murongyue is dizzy by the medicine, and now she has been taken away by luoqiyu Sobbing I''m sorry for mu Rongyue. It''s all my fault. Come on! "


    "Don''t worry. Tell me where you are first?" As soon as Tang Qi listens to this, he gets anxious. Meanwhile, Mickey gets up abruptly and looks ugly.


    "I''m in the snack street outside the school. Come here quickly. If you don''t hurry up, murongyue will have an accident!" The anxious voice on the phone rang out again, followed by a sob.


    "Well, well, I''ll come right away. Don''t worry, just wait for us!" Tang Qi said, then hung up the phone and said to Mickey, "drive over quickly!"


    "It''s not because of you. If anything happens to murongyue today, I''ll ask you!" Mickey is also worried, with the car keys on the anxious to go out.


    "Don''t worry, murongyue won''t have any problems. It''s just that damn Luo Qiyu, I will never let him go today!" Tang Qi said coldly. At this moment, in Tang Qi''s body, also appeared for the first time a touch of cold biting murderous!

 Chapter 2825

    Mickey Tang Qi gets on the car anxiously. With the roar of the sports car, Mickey immediately increases the speed and rushes forward. Looking at the faster and faster speed, Tang Qi can''t help but look at Mickey anxiously. Then Tang Qi is surprised to find that Mickey is extremely serious at the moment, and even if the speed is extremely fast, Mickey''s hand doesn''t tremble at all,


    that pair of eyes are staring at the front.


    Tang Qi is relieved to see this scene. It can be seen from here that Mickey is an old driver. She can easily control the speed like this.


    To go to school is to pass through the city. When she came here, Miki had to slow down. Finally, ten minutes later, she came to the snack street outside the school.


    Just after arriving here, Tang Qi immediately saw a little girl with a crying face standing on the side of the road. Tang Qi opened the door and went down to ask, "Hello, is that Murong Yue''s friend? I''m Tang Qi


    "You are here at last. Hurry up, murongyue is going to have something wrong!" The little girl said anxiously.


    "Then tell me, where will murongyue be now?" Tang Qi asked. "I I don''t know! " The little girl was very anxious. After thinking about it for a while, she said: "it''s said that Luo Qiyu likes the Hagrid hotel very much. It''s very likely that Luo Qiyu has brought Murong Yue to that place.


    "


    "Hagrid hotel! I know! " Now Tang Qi can''t manage so much. After knowing the location, he comforts the girl, and Tang Qi and Mickey rush there immediately.


    Mickey''s sports car has only two seats, and the girl has no place to sit. However, when she saw Tang Qi and others rushing to the hotel, the girl also took a taxi to get there.


    Under the guidance of the navigation, Tang Qi and Mickey soon came to the Hagrid hotel. As soon as they came in, they immediately came to the front desk.


    "Check for me if there''s a man named rocky woo coming here to open a house!" Tang Qi a face anxiously to the front desk cashier call a way.


    "Sorry, our information is confidential!" The cashier showed a professional smile.


    "What''s the secret? What can we do to protect people''s lives? Check it for me quickly Tang Qimeng burst to drink, at the same time a pair of eyes coldly stare at the cashier. The cashier is just a little girl. Even though she has met all kinds of people, it''s the first time for her to meet someone like Tang Qi. At the sight of Tang Qi''s cold eyes, the cashier''s whole body is like falling into an ice cave, and she is scared.


    "Don''t you hurry?" Tang Qi cries out again impatiently. This time, it''s about murongyue''s safety. Let alone a few words. If the cashier really doesn''t cooperate, Tang Qi will do it himself. How can he manage so much.


    The cashier trembled again, then began to operate.


    After a while, the cashier carefully said: "there is a man named rocky woo coming here to open a room. He just went up with a woman on his back. He is in room 520!"


    "Five twenty!" Tang Qi cold spit out three words, the body immediately rushed to the stairs.


    "Hello! Take the elevator Mickey screamed in the back.


    However, Tang Qi''s body has already rushed to the stairs, no matter what Mickey is saying.


    Mickey took a deep breath and said to the cashier, "bring the room card. There may be a crime in it. I have to stop it immediately." After that, Mickey strode toward the elevator. The cashier saw the two and understood the seriousness of the matter. He explained the situation to the manager immediately. Then the whole hotel mobilized, and several security guards went up with Mickey soon.


    On the other hand, before the elevator came up, Tang Qi rushed to the fifth floor at a very fast speed. After a quick search, Tang Qi quickly found room 520.


    Tang Qi, who came to the door, just kicked the door open!


    With the door kicking open, Luo Qiyu, who just put murongyue on the bed, turned his head in a daze and panic.


    Then, rocky Yu met the man he didn''t want to see all his life!


    "Why did you come so soon?" Luo Qiyu exclaimed in shock. How long has it been? It''s not easy for me to get Murong Yue out of coma, so I''ll follow her? Thinking of this, Luo Qiyu suddenly thinks of Tang Qi''s force. He glances at the side and immediately grabs a fruit knife and puts it on murongyue''s neck. "You don''t want to come here. If you come here again, everyone will die together!" "You dare to do such things. It seems that I haven''t taught you enough in the morning!" Tang Qi was angry. He knew that Luo Qiyu would do it. In the morning, even if Tang Qi took some risks, he would break Luo Qiyu''s three legs!


    "Lesson? When did I learn such a lesson? I just want to get back at you. What can you do with me? Isn''t it the same thing that I''m threatening now? " Luo Qiyu yelled with resentment on his face.Since what happened in the morning, the whole school has been passing on this matter, which makes rocky Yu, who was the overlord of the school, lose face all of a sudden, and you can hear other people''s taunts almost everywhere.


    What a shame it is to kneel and swear, and still be forced to kneel by others?


    He is respected by all the people all the year round, which is 100 times worse than killing him!


    Since then, Luo Qiyu''s heart has only two words of revenge. No matter Murong Yue or Tang Qi, they have become the biggest enemy in Luo Qiyu''s heart!


    "Tang Qi?" Mi Qi, who has just run over, looks at Tang Qi in surprise. She is doing the elevator, but how can Tang Qi be faster than herself? And this is the fifth floor, not the second!


    If you look at this door again, it was opened directly. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Mickey has no time to think so much. When she comes to the door, she immediately sees Murong Yue in a coma, and then she sees rocky Yu with a fruit knife.


    "Don''t mess around!" Mickey exclaimed with a look of surprise.


    "Don''t worry, how can I make trouble?" Rocky Yu looked at Tang Qi coldly, "I just need him to kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and then admit his mistake to me, so I''ll let Murong Yue go!" "Tang Qi!" As soon as she heard this, Mickey immediately cried out, but she knew how proud Tang Qi was. Even if she faced brother Qin at the wedding, she would never step back. At this moment, when life was at stake, Mickey was really worried that Tang Qi would do something extraordinary.


    Although Mickey believes that rocky Yu only scares them, after all, with rocky Yu''s status, he can live the rest of his life. Even if he is charged with an attempted crime, he will definitely have something to do with it.


    However, Mickey is worried that this person will miss, especially when Mickey finds out that rocky Yu is a little crazy. If Tang Qi is a little stimulated, God knows what will happen!


    "Rocky Yu, you have to think about the consequences clearly. If you go down with this knife, even if you have a big background, you will die!" Tang Qi said coldly.


    "Tang Qi, you..." Mickey cried with a look of panic.


    At this time, after hearing Tang Qi''s voice, Luo Qiyu''s already resentful face immediately became more ugly, and his eyes even became flustered.


    Luo Qiyu doesn''t know about it, but he doesn''t accept it. If Tang Qi doesn''t kneel down and apologize, the trauma in his heart will never be able to make up for it!


    "If it''s a big deal, we''ll die together. Anyway, there''s a man on the back. Don''t force me, Tang Qi!" Luo Qiyu''s body trembled slightly and cried: "if you don''t kneel down again, I''ll go down with a knife and finish everything!"


    At this time, the four security guards and other staff members also rushed over. They had just heard what rocky Yu said on the road. At this time, a person''s face was very ugly.


    This kind of situation is obviously extremely difficult, if this one is not handled properly, it will cause irreparable consequences!


    Mickey is really anxious at this time. Luo Qiyu''s state has become worse and worse. If she slips her hand carelessly, Murong Yue''s life will be gone!


    What is a human life compared with kneeling? A group of security guards nearby also looked at Tang Qi for a moment, and everyone understood that there was some contradiction between Luo Qiyu and him. As long as he agreed to Luo Qiyu''s request, Luo Qiyu would be stable, and Murong Yue would be rescued at that time!


    Seeing the anxiety on Mickey''s face, and seeing the expression of the security guards and the gloomy color on Tang Qiyi''s face, Luo Qiyu can''t help laughing happily. At this moment, Luo Qiyu was excited, because he found that everyone at this time was thinking about making Tang Qi kneel down and admit his mistake. The feeling that others were afraid of him and helped him made Luo Qiyu feel very happy, even more happy than a woman who had thought of


    for a long time!


    "Tang Qi, you didn''t expect this day, did you?" Luo Qiyu said with a proud face: "aren''t you very arrogant in the morning? You are arrogant again! If you have the ability, don''t kneel down. If you have the ability, let me die with Murong Yue! " Luo Qiyu said that the fruit knife, which was close to murongyue''s neck, would be even closer. Almost as long as Luo Qiyu exerted a little force, the sharp fruit knife would pierce murongyue''s skin, and then the force


    , it would be enough to take murongyue''s life!


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Tang Qi asked with a sneer. "Tang Qi, what do you say?" At the moment, MI Qi wants to slap Tang Qi to death. When is it? Luo Qiyu is about to lose control. Tang Qi even wants to stimulate him. Does he want to save or harm people?

 Chapter 2826

    Sure enough, with Tang Qi''s stimulation, Luo Qiyu became even more excited. The hand holding the fruit knife shook violently, and even nearly reached murongyue several times.


    See this scene, Mickey''s look is also nervous, now rocky Yu is on the verge of collapse, the brain is estimated to have no reason, at any time may do stupid things!


    "Look at you now. Do you know what you look like now?" Tang Qi said with a smile: "now you are more like a madman than a madman. You are no longer like a person!" "It''s not you who forced it all!" Luo Qiyu was furious. At this moment, all his anger broke out completely. All his anger has been poured into the fruit knife. Now he is going to die with Murong Yue. Everyone is not good!


    However, at the moment when Luo Qiyu yelled and raised the fruit knife, Tang Qimou congealed, seized the critical moment, quickly took out a wire and threw it away.


    as soon as Tang Qiwu''s hand was on the iron wire, it was like Tang Qiwu''s needle.


    "Ah Luo Qiyu cried out in pain. The man holding the fruit knife let go consciously. Then, with a bang, the fruit knife fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Qiyu called out that it was not good. Regardless of the sharp pain in his palm, he squatted down and wanted to pick up the fruit knife. But all this has been in Tang Qi''s plan for a long time. Luo Qiyu just squats down. Tang Qi rushes to Luo Qiyu and kicks Luo Qiyu on the wall. The powerful impact is directly


    making Luo Qiyu spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Cough..." Luo Qiyu, who fell to the ground, covered his chest and coughed. Every time he coughed, there was almost a trace of blood coughing out. Tang Qi just kicked Luo Qiyu''s internal injury with his fierce kick.


    "Damn it! It''s you again Luo Qiyu looks at Tang Qi with resentment. This time, it''s because of Tang Qi. If it wasn''t for Tang Qi, how could he end up in such a field?


    Mi Qi on one side breathes out a breath when she sees this scene, and looks at Tang Qi with a trace of complexity.


    Before the Mickey thought that Tang Qi is not willing to show weakness, even would rather not save Murong month also do not want to let himself kneel. But now it seems that Tang Qi is not like this. Tang Qi guessed that Luo Qiyu would never kill Murong Yue in the first place. It''s just that under the pressure of Tang Qi, Luo Qiyu''s spirit was completely out of order, and then he started to


    . That is to say, at the moment of starting, because of his mental breakdown, he naturally didn''t have as much observation as before, which gave Tang Qi the chance to throw iron wire. Tang Qi, who had a successful blow, also quickly stepped forward and directly solved Luo Qiyu.


    Although all this happened is very worrying, and it does have a great risk, but the result is not dangerous, Murong month has been saved! "Ha ha ha! Tang Qi, do you think it''s useful for you to kick me away? I tell you, what I gave Murong Yue is not a common overpowering drug. Without my antidote, she would never wake up. Maybe she would become a wooden man Luo Qiyu suddenly burst out laughing. Looking at his crazy appearance, he was a madman!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!" Tang Qi''s face changed a lot. In this world, there are many poisons, especially those suitable for martial arts. If ordinary people eat them, they will die instantly!


    The poison that makes a person comatose forever will never be less in this world! "Tang Qi! It''s not so easy to resolve my hatred with you! Don''t think about it. No matter how much you torture me or kill me, I won''t give you the antidote! Ha ha ha... " Luo Qiyu laughed madly, the blood


    mixed with snot and tears flowed down, looking very miserable.


    Mi Qi came to Tang Qi''s side and said anxiously: "hold Murong Yue quickly. Let''s send her to the hospital. Hurry up, we should have time!"


    "Hospital? If the hospital is useful, why should I work so hard to get this kind of medicine? " Rocky yelled back.


    At this moment, seeing the anxious appearance of a crowd, Luo Qiyu was excited again.


    The more anxious and uncomfortable others are, the more happy and successful Luo Qiyu is. The crazy laughter also rings at this time.


    Tang Qi didn''t listen to MI Qi''s words. He just opened Murong Yue''s eyelids with his hand and looked at it. Then he checked his mouth again. Finally, he shook his head and said, "no hospital, there''s no effect in the hospital!"


    "Then what? Now that he looks like this, surely he won''t give the antidote? " Mickey cried in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I can get rid of this poison, but it''s not urgent now. I''d better get rid of this man first." Tang Qi put in a reassuring expression, then turned his head and looked at Rocky Yu.At the moment, Tang Qi''s anger is already very strong. At this moment, Tang Qi will not let rocky Yu go so easily.


    "Don''t look, no matter how much you look, I won''t give you the antidote!" Rocky Yu said with a laugh.


    "Who says I need your antidote?" Tang Qi goes to Luo Qiyu step by step. The poison is really overbearing. Even if Tang Qi wants to remove it, it will take a lot of time, but even so, Tang Qi will never get used to Luo Qiyu!


    "No?" Luo Qiyu is stunned. If there is no antidote, murongyue will never wake up, and in all kinds of hospitals in the world, this problem can not be solved!


    Can they really allow murongyue to be unconscious all her life?


    Tang Qi has no interest in talking to him, just kicks Luo Qiyu in the stomach.


    "Ouch!" Luo Qiyu cried out in pain, then his body covered his stomach gradually became a shrimp shape, and the painful expression immediately appeared on his face.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it? Don''t worry, I will give you all the pain you bring to others! " Tang Qi gave a cold smile and then put his palm on Luo Qiyu''s body.


    Whoo!


    A slight and untraceable voice rang out, a martial spirit quickly penetrated into the body of luoqiyu, and began to turn to the four limbs of luoqiyu.


    Luo Qiyu''s expression of pain could not help but coagulate, and then his whole body trembled slightly. It took a long time for him to recover his calm.


    Now, although his limbs can still move, they will become very sour. In the past few days, his limbs will completely become waste, which is much more serious than the man who cheated Xiao Chen.


    Luo Qiyu obviously didn''t know this situation at this time. At the moment, the pain on his stomach had eased. Looking at Tang Qi, he had a terrible hatred and wanted to swallow Tang Qi alive.


    At this time, accompanied by a burst of footsteps, several policemen came from a distance. As soon as these people came in, one of the hot policewomen looked at Tang Qi in surprise, "how are you again?"


    "I really don''t want to be me this time. Well, you''d better take him away quickly!" Tang Qi straightened his face and pointed to the man lying on the ground.


    The policewoman looks at Murong Yue who is in a coma, and then at Luo Qiyu who is lying on the ground with a crazy face. She immediately understands the general situation of this matter. In her heart, she nods and signals her colleagues to arrest someone.


    "Now you''re going back with me to make a note!" Policewoman says to Tang Qi.


    This time things can be much more serious than the last time of fraud, dealing with the above, policewomen also need to do more.


    "She is still in a coma. I still need to save her. I can''t take notes with you until I wake her up! Or you ask Mickey to take notes with you! " Tang Qi points to Mickey.


    "Yes! I''ll go back with you! I know everything here, too! " Mickey nodded and went back.


    "All right!" The policewoman thought about it, nodded and agreed.


    At this time, the little girl who called to inform Tang Qi also ran over. When she saw that the matter had been solved, she was relieved. At the same time, she signaled that she knew the cause and effect of the whole thing, and also said that she would turn herself in.


    As soon as he heard the word surrender, Tang Qi could not help glancing at the little girl. Seeing the situation, the process of taking the medicine was definitely not so simple.


    Tang Qi didn''t think much about these things. He took Murong Yue and went out. Then he drove Miki''s car and took Murong Yue to the villa.


    As soon as he enters the villa, Tang Qi quickly takes Murong Yue into her room and puts her on the bed. Looking at her body, Tang Qi''s face turns red.


    This time, the poison in Murong moon belongs to the field of martial arts. Although it is only a very low-level poison, it can not be solved by secular time. If Tang Qi wants to solve it, there are only two ways.


    The first is to get the antidote. As long as there is an antidote, the poison can be easily solved. The organization behind Tang Qi does have this antidote, but if you want to get it, you can''t do without a day.


    But the longer the poison lasts, the more harmful it will be to the body. After a day, even if the poison is detoxified, there may be some sequelae on murongyue that can''t be removed for a lifetime.


    Naturally, this result is not acceptable to Tang Qi. The second method is very simple. Tang Qi only needs to use the powerful martial Qi in his body to force all the toxins from Murong Yue step by step. However, this process is very complicated and energy-consuming. As long as there is a little mistake, his previous work will be abandoned, and it needs to start again. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary mistakes and achieve perfect success, Tang Qi not only needs a very quiet environment, but also has a little physical contact with Murong Yue.

 Chapter 2827

    "For your future life, I can only hurt myself!" Tang Qi took a deep breath. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally extended his hand slowly.


    At this time, there was a sound outside the door. When he heard that Tang Qi was guilty, his face turned red.


    Miki quickly went upstairs, and then pushed murongyue''s door open. Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t do anything to murongyue, Miki said with a sigh of relief: "can you really cure her?"


    "Of course it can be cured!" Tang Qi disguised his face and nodded.


    "Then you can cure it quickly!" Said Mickey.


    "No, my treatment is a little special, or you can change her pajamas first!" Tang Qi motioned for Mickey.


    "Why change pajamas? What if you do something wrong? " Mickey''s face was cold, and she didn''t mean to go out.


    "Pajamas are more relaxed, which is conducive to the relaxation of murongyue''s body and my treatment." Tang Qi returned. "You don''t have any idea, do you?" Mickey asked suspiciously.


    "What do you think? Do I look like that kind of person? " Tang Qi is not happy. To tell you the truth, it''s not to save people this time, and Tang Qi will never think about what to do with Murong Yue.


    "Really?" Mitch still doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, time has passed for a long time. Are you sure you still need to waste time here?" Tang Qi asked. "Good! I''ll trust you for a while, but if you can''t wake someone up, I''ll never let you go! " In the end, Miki is still backward. Now Murong yueren is not sure what to do, and there is really no more time to waste.


    After Tang Qi goes out, MI Qi changes Murong Yue''s clothes.


    Tang Qi, who came in again, said, "don''t come in before I come out. Don''t disturb my treatment!" After Mickey nods, leaves and closes the door, Tang Qi breathes out. On the one hand, Tang Qi doesn''t want to let Mickey know her treatment, on the other hand, Tang Qi doesn''t want to let Mickey know that he is a martial artist.


    At least at this time, Tang Qi also has to hide his identity.


    "Hoo Tang Qi breathes out a breath again, and then puts his hands on murongyue''s hands. At the same time, the martial Qi in Tang Qi''s body enters murongyue''s body in an instant.


    At this moment, Tang Qi suddenly found that there was a stream of Qi in Murong Yue''s body, and the toxins in Murong Yue''s body were slowly forced to a corner by the martial Qi in Murong Yue''s body!


    "How?" Tang Qi looks surprised, Murong month''s body has martial gas, so this means that Murong month itself is a warrior!


    Moreover, judging from the purity and quantity of the martial Qi in Murong Yue''s body, Murong Yue is still a master of dark power, and her practice is absolutely advanced!


    Murongyue''s realm alone, even Mr. Xu, who is close to Lord Qin, is definitely not murongyue''s opponent. Even if murongyue is on the alert, there is no way to take murongyue''s poison! "Who is she?" As Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed, Murong Yue was already a master of dark power when she was young, which was regarded as a peerless genius. But such a genius is not hidden by those big doors? Why did you suddenly appear in Jiangbei and still study? Although Tang Qi has a lot of doubts in his mind, it''s not the time to think about these. However, because Murong Yue is a warrior, the resistance of Murong Yue''s body is obviously stronger than that of ordinary people. This time, it''s easier to drive poison.


    Even if Tang Qi doesn''t expel the poison, with Murong Yue''s pure martial spirit, the poison will be slowly forced out. But at this moment, Tang Qi has already done it. This time, naturally, he will force the poison out by the way.


    Outside, Miki anxiously stood in the hall, looking to the second floor from time to time. After a while, Miki couldn''t stand, just kept walking in the hall.


    Several times, MI Qi wants to go in and see what Tang Qi is doing, but after considering Murong month, MI Qi still puts down her anxiety.


    Mickey knows very well that when this person is in treatment, it is necessary to have a very quiet environment, and absolutely can''t be disturbed.


    Time slowly in the past, finally in the past ten minutes, Tang Qi some tired from upstairs down.


    "How''s it going?" Mickey asked anxiously.


    "All the poison has been discharged. Just wait a little longer and murongyue will wake up!" At the thought of waiting for murongyue to wake up, Tang Qi''s face flashed a trace of tension.


    Tang Qi''s heart is a little afraid, although just touched something, but Tang Qi also hope Murong month don''t know this thing.


    "Just line it up!" Hear here of MI Qi this just put down the heart, as long as the person is all right, that all good luck."By the way, what''s the matter?" Tang Qi asked.


    Murong Yue hates Luo Qiyu. Luo Qiyu wants to poison Murong Yue, which is absolutely impossible. Moreover, Murong Yue is a warrior, so it''s impossible to rely on force.


    "It''s also because of murongyue''s good friend!" Mi Qi has no choice but to smile bitterly, and then tells Tang Qi the whole thing.


    After hearing all the things, Tang Qi realized that it was all because of the little girl who called before, but she was not to blame for all the things.


    The little girl liked rocky Yu in her heart, so it was just used by rocky Yu.


    Luo Qiyu gave the girl two drinks, one of which was her favorite, and the other was Murong Yue''s favorite. Under the premise that Murong Yue didn''t know that the drink was Luo Qiyu, she naturally drank it without any doubt. As a result, she was directly poisoned. Then Luo Qiyu, who was hidden in the dark, came out and forcibly took Murong Yue away, which happened later. The little girl also told the police everything, and Luo Qiyu''s accusation will be a combination of several crimes. In addition, Mickey has also launched some of her own contacts. At that time, Luo Qiyu will be severely punished. No matter how big his Chinese family is, he will not be able to keep Luo Qiyu.


    What''s more, Tang has already started Luo Qiyu''s hands and feet. With Luo Qiyu''s crazy appearance, when he finds that all his limbs are unconscious, I''m afraid Luo Qiyu will be completely crazy!


    "There are such extreme people in the world!" Finish the Mickey is also can''t help but sigh, did not experience the storm before she found that the world is really what people have.


    Business intrigue has made Mickey feel dark, and what rocky Yu has done makes her feel worse.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi was there this time, and Murong Yue was saved. Otherwise, I really don''t know what the consequences will be.


    "Of course, so you should stay away from shangguanxiong!" Tang Qi nodded and said.


    "Why did you mention Guan xiongyi again?" Mickey frowned, "I didn''t tell you that I''m just business friends with him, and I''m just agreement boyfriend with you. You don''t have the right to control my freedom!"


    "I just want to remind you to keep an eye on it. Don''t count money for others when it''s sold." Tang Qi shrugged, too lazy to take care of Mickey, turned and poured a glass of water to drink.


    In Murong Yue''s room, Murong Yue, who opened her eyes, rubbed her swollen forehead and looked around with doubts. Then she immediately looked at her clothes with a nervous look.


    At the moment, Murong Yue finds that her clothes have turned into pajamas, but before she was wearing her own clothes! "What''s the matter?" Murongyue immediately panics. She is a big yellow girl. If a woman looks at her, it''s OK. But if a man looks at her and does something else, then murongyue will not live any more!


    Think of here Murong month immediately flustered push open the door to walk out.


    As soon as I saw murongyue''s Mickey, I was very happy and said, "are you ok?"


    "Fortunately, I don''t feel like there''s anything else!" Murong Yue nodded. The resilience of the warrior is incomparable to ordinary people.


    "Tang Qi, I didn''t expect that you still have the ability to save people!" Mickey can''t help looking up at Tang Qi. It''s a poison that the hospital can''t wake up. It''s broken by Tang Qi.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Tang Qi immediately embarrassed, at the same time secretly took a look at Murong month, want to see if Murong month has found anything.


    "Wait! Sister Xiaoqi, is it Tang Qi who saved me Murong month''s face gradually becomes gloomy, the body can''t help trembling slightly, the mind is constantly emerge oneself didn''t wear clothes appearance.


    "Yes! It was Tang Qi who treated you in your room just now! " Mi Qi looks at Murong Yue with a puzzled face. She doesn''t understand how Murong Yue looks so ugly.


    "Tang Qi!" The Murong month of smell speech also can''t bear any longer, hysterical of toward Tang Qi roar a way.


    "What? It''s all about saving you, isn''t it? " Don''t you have to do it yourself?


    "Help? Do you think you can do whatever you want as long as you save me? " Murong month step by step toward Tang Qi, that body of Wu Qi, all gradually raised up, a pair of ready to go appearance.


    "Hello! Don''t mess around! Put away what''s inside you Tang Qi is shocked. Murong Yue''s strength is not weak. If it''s true that Tang Qi can''t fight back, then the villa will suffer! "Now you know how to be afraid? Now you know you''re guilty? What have you been doing! " Murong Yue''s eyes are about to burst out fire, and her body is so pure and clean that she was shown by others. How can Murong Yue not be angry?

 Chapter 2828

    After Tang Qi dealt with these problems, he went to the party, and several people chatted happily on the road. Mickey was very good at dealing with people, and after spending so many years in the shopping mall, he and the two of them were easy.


    But it was a family gathering after all, so I drove directly to the Tang villa.


    When Huang Wei and Jiang Hui came to the Tang family, it was an eye opener for Huang Wei and Jiang Hui. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi had such a big and perfect private villa. They both know that Tang Qi is very rich and powerful, but they didn''t expect to have such a strong power in such a place as Beijing. They both look at Tang Qi with new eyes, and they are even more curious about Tang Qi. But the two of them are not so lucky. They can go in and have a look.


    Instead, Wang Ning stopped him at the door. Wang Ning didn''t expect that Tang Qi would bring a woman back, but since it was the person Tang Qi brought back, they naturally wanted to receive him well. He took them to the headquarters together, and the brothers in the headquarters would also have a carnival, which is tantamount to taking care of Wang Ning. After all, Tang Qi didn''t come back, and Wang Ning can''t hold a party for himself. Tang Qi will get together with his family today, and he will have a drink with his brothers tomorrow. However, the brothers are not idle today. Under Bai Liang''s organization, they also went to the bar together. Originally, this coincided with Wang Ning''s idea when he started to leave. He thought that when he came back, he would go to the bar to vent his anger. However, he didn''t expect that he could go to the bar now. On the contrary, he had some discomfort, some suddenly some Want to see Qujing, also don''t know how Qujing now?


    Think, or put him those disorderly ideas down, with the brothers a good hi. I followed them to the bar, which they often went to and had a good reputation. Tang Qi, too, cherishes this kind of time very much. It''s very warm to get together with them. When it''s late, they arrange for the children to have a rest, especially to work hard. Now they are clinging to Tang Doudou. Maybe it''s because of Tang''s charm. These little followers are all for him From here. Doudou now has prestige. He has arranged a house for them to have a rest. If they are not obedient, Doudou will be obedient with one look in the past, which makes Tang Qi much easier. After arranging these little farts, Tang Qi will have a rest with Mickey


    the next day, he will be with his brothers. Tang Qi can come back, the brothers are naturally very happy. I went to see Mr. Cheng and Mr. Gu while I was reminiscing with my brothers. They were still at leisure. Maybe they had heard about his trip from Professor Gu, but they didn''t get the final answer, so they didn''t ask him much. But maybe it''s not the special significance for him to go to the Miao nationality? But Tang Qi thought that he would go again.


    But he will also get along with them for a period of time. He won''t just start like this and let them be scared again. This evening, all the brothers have ordered a hotel to have a drink with him. After entering the box, all the brothers have arrived, especially Du Yu. This time, he has a special opinion. If he doesn''t take Du Yu with him, Du Yu has a lot of opinions. In addition,


    brother Shangli, they all want to go out with Tang Qi and have a long experience, so Tang Qi thinks that he must think about it next time Take them with you.


    Everyone was very happy and had a good drink. After a while, after three rounds of wine, Huang Wei watched Tang Qi surrounded by people, and then he knew how far the gap between him and Tang Qi was. Originally, he thought that he could rely on his ability to get a place in Tang Qi''s side, but after knowing about it in the headquarters yesterday, he realized that there was no idle person around Tang Qi, and everyone was very cruel.


    Tang Qi''s wives, in particular, are among the best in the capital. They are very famous in different fields. Only after that did he know how narrow his ideas were.


    So at the moment, there is also some inferiority, hiding in the corner and not talking. So many people? Tang Qi doesn''t care for anyone, so anyone in front of him can only deal with it, and he doesn''t notice Huang Wei''s mood. Wang Yun, like Huang Wei, is from an ordinary family, but Wang Yun came earlier, and everyone knows that he is Du Yu''s unmarried wife. Moreover, he and Du Yu are about to prepare for their wedding, and they are about to hold a wedding, so everyone treats him like a sister-in-law, and they are very polite to him, and they won''t hang him up, but at this time, he still finds out that Huang Wei is not right


    . After the introduction, he knew that Huang Wei was also from a small place. Because he had a little ability, Tang Qi took him with him. At the moment, he must have felt that he was out of place. Thinking about this, he looked at Huang Wei, a little bitThe feeling of sympathizing with each other, sat to Huang Wei''s side.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Yun. What''s your name? I think you''re pretty, but you''re pretty. Basically, I know all the brothers here. I don''t know you. Did you just integrate into this big family? " Huang Wei didn''t expect that anyone would notice him. He was already sitting in the corner and thought that no one would notice him. He was the only one who was drinking wine there. At the moment, he was surprised to hear someone come to talk to him, so he looked back at Wang Yun.


    "Hello, I''m Huang Wei. I''m a newcomer to this big family. It seems that everyone is very harmonious. It seems that my choice is right this time. I was brought here by Tang Qi. Nice to meet you, too. "


    The two met in this way and talked about a lot of problems. Maybe they both came from small families and small cities, so they have a lot of common topics. They are very happy and happy to talk about them together. After the party, the two left contact information with each other. It seems that they are very satisfied with their new friends. Tang Qi is also very pleased to see that they have become good friends. After all, Wang Yun can''t find any sense of existence here. Although most of the people here were born in small families, they also grew up in the capital. Sometimes people who come out of big cities are very different from those who come out of small cities. It''s not to say that they are discriminating against each other in the region, but there are differences in nature, and it''s a fact that Wang Yun can''t find a sense of belonging because of the differences. Seeing that the two of them are playing very well, Tang Qi is relieved. Not only Tang Qi is relieved, but Du Yu is also relieved. Recently, Wang Yun has always been unhappy, and he knows that it''s not because of him, but because he can''t find a sense of existence for himself.


    There is a friend and he chat, can talk about, I believe he will be very happy. After that, they will be more cheerful, which is a good thing for them.


    Du Yu was very happy to get close to Tang Qi and said to Tang Qi, "do you remember what you promised me? I''m going to be a witness for us and prepare for our wedding. Now I''ve decided to get married, and Wang Yun has promised to hold the wedding as soon as possible. This time when you come back


    , we''ll do it by the way Well, what do you think? " Because Du Yu knows that Tang Qi must be a person who can''t spare time. Even if he wants to spare time, there will be all kinds of things to find him. So now that he has time, he''d better hold their wedding as soon as possible. Tang Qi must only have time for a while, and then he must be busy with all kinds of things. Hearing this news, Tang Qi was really surprised. Before, they were going to hold a wedding for the two of them, but the two of them have been putting off. They always think about it again. They don''t know what Wang Yun is in trouble for, but Du Yu is confident. He has been giving Wang Yun time to think for himself. Now Wang Yun has finally figured out that they are going to hold a wedding Now, it''s a great joy for Tang Qi. "That''s great. I''ve been looking forward to you two getting married and drinking your wedding wine since long ago! Now you two have finally figured it out. No problem. It''s all up to me. What kind of wedding do you want? I''ll plan for you and find the most professional team to hold a grand wedding for you, so that you will never leave any regrets. "


    Du Yu smiles. In fact, he doesn''t want to hold any century wedding. He just wants his brothers to get together. After all, Wang Yun has no relatives here, only his lovers are there. This time, Wang Yun also went home, and had already gone back to say goodbye to his family. When the two of them came back from there, they had already gone to Wang Yun''s home. His family also understood his proposal to Wang Yun very well, and they were very happy and gave them their best wishes. It is precisely because of the blessing, so the wedding, it is possible that they do not come. However, Du Yu is still trying his best to invite Wang Yun. If Wang Yun doesn''t have her mother''s family at present, he is afraid that she will be very lonely by herself. He still thinks about it for Wang Yun, but Wang Yun also thinks that his family must also think about it, and the probability of her coming is not very great.


    After all, his family is a small family. It''s entirely a fate that he can walk with Du Yu on the road. His family must also be afraid of humiliating him. Wang Yun also introduced Du Yu to his family, including his identity and status in the capital. For their small families, it is really an inviolable existence.

 Chapter 2829

    He not only lives in the capital, but also has a very rich family. His father is here, especially a powerful person. The strength of his family is far beyond their imagination. Wang Yun didn''t think so much when she began to say, and didn''t think that his family would really care.


    So his family had some worries in their hearts, not that they didn''t wish them well. Even in order to send them blessings, they sent a lot of special products. But the reason why people didn''t come here was that they were afraid of humiliating Wang Yun.


    After all, Wang Yun is now in contact with some noble people, especially with Mickey who has seen a lot of rich people. Although she can''t make friends with them and integrate into their lives. As like as two peas liberal and dignified, great lady, he has to grow up in the capital. He has become a great lady. He has become more and more beautiful.


    has been like a wealthy family.


    Especially Wang Yun went out with Tang Qi. This kind of insight can''t be compared with others. Compared with those golden ladies, Wang Yun naturally has her temperament. When his family saw Wang Yun like this, they naturally felt happy for his change, but they also knew that the level of life he started had been separated from their family. Wang Yun''s family situation was not very good, and they were very happy to see Wang Yun as a good person for him. At the same time, their inferiority made them not want to participate. Although the blessing for him was also there, it was also true I love him very much, but I will never come to the capital to let others know. They are thinking about Wang Yun. Originally, Wang Yun''s family was so good that they would find some people''s jealousy. If they were there, Wang Yun might be discriminated against by others because of their identity, and there would be such a family that would drag him down, so in the end they


    chose not to give it to Wang Yun To make trouble in life.


    Although Wang Yun doesn''t think so, his family thinks so, so Wang Yun can''t force his family to wait until the wedding. Whether his family comes or not, the wedding will be held. He also knows that it''s meaningless to drag on, because he has identified Du Yu, and he has been hesitating because of his identity before, but Du Yu has given him time to think about it clearly, and has been telling him to stick to it,


    so now he has figured out that he will go with Du Yu no matter what. Wang Ning, who has been sitting beside Tang Qi, doesn''t talk much and has been drinking. It wasn''t until Du Yu said that he was going to get married that he got a little reaction and sent his blessing for the first time. They went out for a trip and formed a deep friendship on the way, which made them closer than other brothers. He raised his glass and said to Du Yu. "I wish you well. I didn''t expect that you''ve really achieved the right result. In the past, I always thought you were greasy and crooked, which was really unbearable, but I''m still very happy to see you achieve good results, so I must be happy! "


    Du Yu had a drink with him and expressed his gratitude to him. Tang Qi saw the loneliness in Wang Ning''s eyes and patted Wang Ning on the shoulder. He had better wait until he said something in private. However, he had to work harder. He didn''t know what Qu Jing thought now. After this journey, Tang Qi also saw that Wang Ning and Qu Jing were in love with each other, but Wang Ning''s character was not well grasped for the time being, and he didn''t know Don''t let the girls take the initiative to bring it up. Tang Qi can only support it in silence. There is no other way.


    Qu Jing was supposed to be invited this evening, but he didn''t. Qu Jing said there were many things waiting for him to do in the glass room, so he stayed there.


    I also sent an invitation to Professor Gu. But Professor Gu is a busy man. When he comes back, he starts to sort out those documents. It''s not an ordinary thing. I''m sure he can''t be called out.


    Tang Qidu tried to call him twice, but didn''t call him out. But in order to express his apology, he sorted out a piece of information about the western region culture and brought it to Tang Qi. It can be regarded as very devout.


    But this time Du Yu''s wedding, they must be called. Qujing, the girl, may be able to reach an agreement with Wang Yun and Huang Wei in the future and become a good friend. After all, he is also a stranger in the capital. Besides, he is a biologist. He doesn''t know much about the affairs between these officials and nobles, so he should be able to make friends with anyone. However,


    he may still feel uncomfortable if he is really allowed to stay with his elder sisters.


    This meal of wine is very hi, until the middle of the night, just broke up, Wang Ning and Du Yu send Tang Qi back, on the way, Tang Qi still can''t help but say to Wang Ning. "You see, the people who follow me have basically found their true love and are going to start a new life, and you should also start a new life. I think you also have this idea, so if you have an opportunity, you have to


    make good use of it and don''t regret it. You know what I mean, do you understand? Life is very simple. You should eat and drink. If you like it, you should go after it. Don''t miss it and go sad again. " Of course, Wang Ning understood what Tang Qi meant. How could he not understand? He just wanted such an opportunity, but he didn''t know what Qu Jing thought. After all, compared with Qu Jing, he was just a gangster,But Qu Jing is a talented woman. I don''t know what Qu Jing''s mind is? Thinking about this, I looked at Tang Qi, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. "Give me a few days off. I think I need some time off to sort out my thoughts. If my thoughts really tell me that, I think


    I will make the next choice."


    Tang Qidu agreed directly without hesitation. Sometimes people need a holiday to relax themselves and then think about things. So he didn''t hesitate and gave Wang Ning a holiday directly. Also did not forget to give Wang Ning a card, the card is naturally some money, also do not let Wang Ning delay directly said. "Chasing girls naturally needs money. I didn''t find the money you need before, so I didn''t give it to you, but the salary is paid as usual. This trip is also your labor reward, so don''t refuse. Buy something for others. If you decide, there will be more money to spend."


    Wang Ning naturally knew Tang Qi''s kindness, but he didn''t refuse, so he took the card directly. I just said thank you to him, maybe he really should sort out his thoughts. These two days, Wang Yun and Huang Wei have really become friends. Their wedding plans even coincide with each other, so. Wang Yun directly asked Huang Wei to be his staff adviser, and he wanted Huang Wei to give him some advice. Huang Wei was also duty bound and had been following him.


    But Tang Qi didn''t arrange any courses for Huang Wei, and didn''t ask him to help him. Let''s relax these days. After all, the day of great joy is coming. But there is one thing that has been lingering in Tang Qi''s mind. Since he came back, the Pearl has no luster at all. He wanted to wait until he arrived in the capital, and then he told Sangla to ask him where he liked, and then


    let Sangla pay attention to these places.


    After all, there are a lot of places where birds sing and flowers smell. It depends on which style and which place he likes, but there is no movement after Sandra, and he doesn''t know where to put Sandra.


    It''s not safe to put it anywhere. I thought that I would take it with me every time, because I was afraid to put it down, I would really lose it, or I would be misunderstood and put it in other places. On this day, Du Yu and Wang Yun are going to take wedding photos. Their wedding dresses have been selected and specially made, but they still need someone to take care of them. Now Tang Qi has nothing to do, so Wang Yun calls Huang Wei. Du Yu called Tang Qi, hoping to help him.


    After talking about this matter to Mickey, without saying a word, she gave Tang Qi a card directly. After typing some money on it, she said to Tang Qi. "This is the deposit of Du Yu''s wedding. Du Yu has helped a lot with you. I also know that his family has the strength and doesn''t want the money. But if they come back today, you will invite them directly. As a member of your staff, you should still have this benefit, right? " Tang Qi nodded his head directly. In fact, the team that took the wedding dress was also his choice. Now it''s just shooting in the capital. Maybe after they got married, they will go on their honeymoon and go to different places to take pictures. These photographers should follow or not, and they will choose the best photographers in the local area to take pictures for them. After all, there is only one marriage in life, and it may only be this one. It must be romantic. Mickey is also worried about the two of them. It''s just that the company still needs him, so he can only think about


    things in the company, and other considerations can only be money. In fact, Tang Qi can see that every time Mickey talks about Wang Yun or sees Wang Yun. Tang Qi knows what he is enviing, not just him, but all the women around him may have this vision and


    envy.


    He owes them a wedding. Tang Qi knows everything. He is neither a fool nor a fool. How can he not see their thoughts.


    But now, it''s not the way for him to marry anyone, because he can''t marry so many people at the same time. If he marries them at the same time, it''s not their unique wedding. But if you just marry one of them, other people will be very sad. He is in a dilemma and knows that they are all eager for the wedding, but he doesn''t know what to do now? Maybe I can only owe them in my life.


    So think, can only helplessly shake his head, pretending not to understand their envy, also pretending not to understand their desire, can only muddle along. Thinking, Tang Qi said goodbye to Mickey. I went with Du Yu and took a lot of wedding photos after a day''s shooting. Every frame I took was very good-looking.

 Chapter 2830

    Everything is going well, and the photos are perfect. Now we are waiting for the wedding in five days, and the date has been set. As for other people, Tang Qi hasn''t paid much attention, especially Wang Ning, and I don''t know if he went to Qujing


    ?


    But in the end, he invited Qu Jing to come here. In the days of preparing for the wedding, Qu Jing also came here to help a lot. As Tang Qi expected, the three of them had a good chat. Tang Qi still remembers that when he first met Qujing, he still had very short hair and wore relatively neutral clothes. He looked like a tomboy, but some of them were thinner and smaller. Now it looks more feminine


    , especially after cutting such short hair. Putting on makeup and wearing a skirt is like a delicate queen, especially when stepping on high-heeled shoes, it doesn''t seem small at all. On the contrary, it is very impressive, especially the knowledgeable temperament, which can''t be matched by anyone,


    also can''t be possessed by anyone.


    Tang Qi knows that only love can make a person make such a change, but after he makes such a change, he has more momentum, which may make Wang Ning feel more inferior and unworthy of him.


    It''s true that a woman is willing to please herself. Maybe a tomboy will become a queen after meeting the person he loves.


    But he didn''t know that this aura would have shocked the knight who was protecting him. The knight was so self abased that he didn''t dare to tell him any more. Maybe this was a miss.


    Just hope that these two people, who are not inferiors, can show courage. To be able to speak as soon as possible, and to be able to become such a good result as soon as possible. After a week''s preparation, it''s time for their wedding. The first night, everyone was very happy. After all, this was the first big happy event they met. Whether it''s the department or the headquarters, it''s the first wedding of the century. But Wang Yun has no place to go. She is directly on the other side of Tang Qi. The bride goes from the Tang villa. Wang Yun is also Tang Qi''s sister and family, so Tang Qi directly lent him the villa, which is worthy of Du Yu.


    Du Yu has passed the ticket to Wang Yun''s family, but none of them has arrived in Beijing. Tomorrow is the wedding. It seems that they really don''t plan to come.


    This evening, they all had a good drink and didn''t finish until early in the morning, because it was Du Yu''s last bachelor party. Everyone cleaned up and went to bed, but the next morning, everyone got up early to pick up the bride. There were many bridesmaids here. They thought they were married, so they didn''t act as


    bridesmaids. Instead, they made Huang Wei and Qu Jing a member of the bridesmaid group.


    After taking over the bride, waiting for the guests to come, this time was held outdoors, and let them have a good rest. After all, Wang Yun was so excited and excited that she didn''t sleep well all night, so she got up in the middle of the night and began to make up.


    At the moment, the dark circles are also very heavy. Mickey has been following. Seeing that Wang Yun is not in good condition, he has been asking the makeup artist to make up for him. And at this time, Wang Yun directly raised his head to see, to Mickey asked. "Is there still no news from my family? They still don''t plan to come here. Although they have saved so much by buying it for him, they still feel that I seem to be flying on the branch and becoming a Phoenix. They can''t ask their family to lower their level any more. I don''t know what they think, but I feel very sad when I think about it. " To tell you the truth, Mickey especially envies that he can have such a family and thinks about him everywhere. How many families are in danger and fly separately. When you fly to the branch, when you become a Phoenix, you will put forward all kinds of


    requirements according to this identity.


    Just like those people who call themselves family members, uncle and uncle are covetous for him. When he is most sad, if there is no Tang Qi, I''m afraid they will share him. Maybe they were narrow-minded before, and even thought about Wang Yun''s family. They all thought about how to fill the hole because he chose a good partner. But what they didn''t think of was


    , and they didn''t ask for it at all. At this time, he is eager to get rid of Wang Yun, and even doesn''t want the money for the betrothal gifts. He just asks Du Yu to be kind to Wang Yun and not to dislike him. If one day two people quarrel, just think that his family has given up on him for their wedding ceremony, and now Du Yu is the only one he can rely on.


    So in any case, we should take good care of him for the rest of his life, always take care of him, and don''t look down on him because of his background. Mickey is envious to death, very comforting said to him. "Although they didn''t come, their blessing arrived, and they recorded a special blessing video for you. It will be released in person at the wedding ceremony, which will definitely be very touching. " Wang Yun couldn''t help but cry when she heard that. He also knew that his family loved him, but why didn''t he come? What''s the matter with his wedding? Is it really humiliating for him? He didn''t feel itIt''s a shame.


    And his wedding, if they can arrive at the scene, he will be very happy. But obviously, his family didn''t think that way, so he felt more aggrieved.


    Mickey didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment, but she also knew that his heart was very bitter. When a little girl got married, her family was not around. Anyway, she would feel very wronged. With a sigh, he went out with Qujing and let him calm down and cry out all his grievances. Maybe it would be better and everyone would understand his mood, so he went out and would not disturb him any more. The guests outside also began to gather here. After all, Tang Qi''s reputation is there, and old man Cheng''s prestige is there, so many old people came here. They didn''t expect that old man Cheng''s son would marry at last. According to Du Yu''s character, it might be too early to get married.


    But I didn''t expect that he would get married so soon. So I sent their blessing. After all, watching the younger generation get married, they are still happy, because this can urge those smelly boys in their family to get married.


    All the dignitaries from all walks of life were present, and Tang Qi, looking at the visitors, naturally wanted to welcome them with Du Yu. Tang Qi did not expect that after his invitation. Professor Gu finally appeared at the wedding scene. After all, he was a busy man who could not be invited no matter what. Today Du Yu got married, but he came here. However, considering the friendship between him and the old man Cheng, it''s reasonable for him to come here. Tang Qi saw Professor Gu coming, and he also took his assistant with him, so he warmly welcomed him. "I didn''t expect that you are so busy now that you don''t even pay attention to me. I sent you a lot of invitation cards, but you don''t even pay attention to them.


    , if you don''t attend today, I will definitely blow up your studio."


    Professor Gu certainly knew that Tang Qi was joking, but he really felt a little ashamed. Tang Qibi''s face was still there. He invited him several times, but he didn''t show up, so he felt embarrassed and apologized. "You also know that I am not a person who likes to join in the fun, or I like to do some research. I have seen all the invitation cards you sent me before, either parties or parties. Do you think I can join in? It''s strange to be able to participate. If I were


    here, I would be an old-fashioned person when they talk. It''s not a shame for you, so I didn''t show up. " Although Professor Gu is devoted to research, over the years, he has been in such a high position. There are many people who want to invite him, so it''s just like a glib to refuse someone and explain to him later.


    Tang qigei was speechless. He patted him on the shoulder. It was really powerful. Few people in the capital dare to talk him speechless. And assistant at this time, quickly took their gift, to Tang Qi in front of said. "These are some small gifts we prepared, and we hope they won''t be shameful, because we seldom attend such occasions, and we have been tangled for a long time about the gift, so we finally chose a ruyi and brought it to us."


    Professor Gu must have a lot of things in his hand. I didn''t expect that he would still pay attention and carefully choose this one. Thinking of Tang Qi, he took it over, and then the people who recorded the betrothal gifts over there helped to record it. Then he put it on Professor Gu''s shoulder to bring Professor Gu into the hall, and Professor Gu said in Tang Qi''s ear. "I''ll introduce you to a great man right now. I think you will be interested in him. He is not often famous in the antique industry, but he has never been in Beijing. In the field of archaeology, it has reached a height that no one can match. It''s also a person I admire very much. They are old friends with me. " This makes Tang Qi a little curious. After all, people like Professor Gu usually don''t recognize anyone as a friend, unless they are in the antique industry, especially those who have made great achievements. The people he can introduce to must be big guys. So Tang Qi was still a little interested, so he nodded to him directly. After two people came in, Professor Gu had been looking for his old friend, but after a round of the scene, he still couldn''t find him. Professor Gu was a little frustrated and said to Tang Qi. "When we contacted him before, he also said that he would certainly attend such an occasion, and he was still a little interested in you. I hope I can introduce you to each other. I didn''t expect that he didn''t come today. Maybe he would have to wait a while."

 Chapter 2831

    Tang Qi is thinking that such a big man is usually very busy. How can he attend such a small wedding so early.


    Just as Tang Qi thought about it, Professor Gu patted him on the shoulder and said. "Yes, it''s over there. Shall we go? Just talking to them. "


    Professor Tang Qigu nodded and went with him.


    The old friend of Professor Gu obviously admired him very much, and they felt very sorry for each other. Therefore, as soon as we meet, we have a sense of old tears. The old friend still has a little girl with her. She looks like she is in her twenties, but her cultivation is still very good, and her appearance is also very symbolic. She has a lot of classical temperament


    . Standing beside this man, he looks neither humble nor overbearing. At first sight, he is father and daughter. However, it''s not for his father to bring him to this occasion to attend an ordinary wedding. Tang Qi can see the thoughts of ordinary old people at a glance. I hope he won''t be pulled away at that time.


    Tang Qi didn''t pay too much attention to the little girl at this time. Instead, he looked at the two of them and said hello to each other. Professor Gu said hello to old man cheng one by one. He said: "this is the one I mentioned to you before, who has made great achievements and knowledge Forgive me for being so excited that I don''t know how to describe him. In a word, he is a legendary Tang Qi. " Professor Gu''s words really embarrassed Tang Qi. To tell you the truth, he is as thick skinned as the city wall. But now, in front of these big men, he feels a little ashamed to be praised.


    He quickly lowered his waist, stretched out his hands and looked at Professor Gu''s old friend, waiting for Professor Gu''s introduction. Professor Gu didn''t tell the story, so he quickly introduced it. "This is Professor Song, who is famous in archaeology. Mr. Song Jianguo and his daughter song Xiaojia did not expect that they would not see each other in a few years. This little girl is growing more and more At first, Tang Qi didn''t know that he was thinking too much. Generally, such a famous person doesn''t worry about his daughter''s marriage. However, when Professor Gu added such a sentence, Tang Qi knew that it was a message to him, but now he didn''t want to be a good woman, so he didn''t feel interested in such a girl, and he just stood silly and didn''t understand her clothes On one side. After Song Jianguo met Tang Qi, he was really surprised. He didn''t expect that he was so young. He thought Tang Qi was a young and promising young man, but he should have been in his thirties. He certainly didn''t deserve her daughter. However, when he saw Tang Qi, he was completely surprised. Because he looks like he''s in his early twenties. Although he doesn''t look like a dragon or a phoenix among people, his temperament is absolutely beyond anyone else''s ability.


    There are some people who look amazing and definitely belong to the type that people can''t forget at a glance. But when you really test him, you know that there is no ink in your stomach. The more you know about it, the more disappointing it is. However, Tang Qi is different. He has heard about Tang Qi''s achievements in the antique industry for a long time, so he has never come to see Tang Qi, just to see how much surprise this young man can give him. I didn''t expect that Tang Qi was really a treasure. He was so young and well behaved. If his daughter followed him, there would be unexpected results. Of course, it must be a good result. His daughter will never regret it. The more you see Tang Qi, the more satisfied you are. The more satisfied you are, the more you show that kind of smile. You still look at Tang Qi. He is an old man, and he is also very admired. Only when his knowledge reaches a certain level, can he have such temperament. Although he is scholarly, he has a domineering side.


    I think Tang Qi''s experience in recent years must be particularly admirable, so I have a lot of good feelings for him. I quickly pushed his daughter forward and said.


    "My daughter, song Xiaojia, get to know each other. You are all of the same age. You must have some chats. In front of us old guys, we are still very restrained." For these old guys, it''s not about looks and clothes, it''s about temperament. But song Xiaojia is different. His knowledge reserve is far from this level, and what he looks at is appearance and clothes


    . And Tang Qi''s appearance care about many, dressed very decent young people, also barely qualified. She doesn''t look so outstanding, and her dress is even more low-key to the dust. To say it''s nice, it''s low-key. To say it''s not nice,


    is slovenly. On such an important occasion, she is not in fashion. So he still doesn''t like Tang Qi, so he says it in a strange way.


    "I don''t know how you picked up professor Shanggu, but you were able to mix into today''s high-end occasions. Although they appreciate your talent, but your talent here in me, simply failed Tang Qi originally thought that his little Jasper was not a beautiful woman, but in any case, it was also a bit of beauty. In front of so many young ladies of noble families, it was not inferior. Especially this oneIt''s not everyone''s ability to be scholarly.


    But I didn''t expect that the words were so cutting-edge and mean. Although these old people all looked like their mother-in-law looking at their daughter-in-law, they had a gossip mentality, and they all wanted to make do with them. But the Song family''s daughter is not too mean. Tang Qi had no feelings for him. His words made Tang Qi even more disgusted, not to mention that these old people wanted to bring them together.


    Even if I meet him on the road, Tang Qi thinks that he will also avoid such a woman. If he saves such a woman, he will be humiliated. This is not a good word, but it''s a disgraceful business. This makes Tang Qi not in a good mood to know Professor Song again. When he taught his daughter to be like this, he was still watching the fun and didn''t say a word. I think his character is not very good. They all say that how a person''s character is closely related to his parents. Seeing him like this, I didn''t give him face and said directly. "Anyone with insight doesn''t think that today''s high-end and grand occasion is a wedding, isn''t it? For my brother, such a wedding is not the best. If he doesn''t want to exaggerate, it may really become a century wedding. "


    What Tang Qi said is also true, and his humble attitude really makes it difficult to refute, and also makes Miss song very angry. She hides behind his father. It seems that she is very dissatisfied with Tang Qi.


    Song Jianguo still patted song Xiaojia''s little hand and said, "how can it be so extreme? Just think of it as having one more friend. Isn''t it good to have one more way out? Why do you say that in such a bad way? " Song Xiaojia gave Tang Qi a direct look and muttered, "you have a bad eye. You ask me to tolerate such a person. Do you know what kind of person he is? I don''t know what you like about him. They all say he has talent. Let me see what talent he has. " Song Jianguo interrupted his daughter''s words in a timely manner. Although she spoke in a low voice, Tang Qi could still hear it. Now Tang Qi''s hearing is no longer better than before. No matter how small a voice someone speaks in front of him, he can hear it. Even if she doesn''t make a voice, he can only make the shape of his mouth, and he can understand it. However, Tang Qi quietly tolerated it. Today is his brother''s happy day after all. He doesn''t want to be unhappy in such a day, so he just doesn''t provoke such a woman. If he thinks he''s bad, he won''t bump into him. However, song Jianguo is not the same. Tang Qi''s view and satisfaction are different. Other people can''t have such a modest and unassuming temperament. Because of his fame today, all people flatter him, so some of them spoil song Xiaojia. So think, a face sorry to Tang Qi said. "Tang Shao, you''d better not have the same opinion as the little girl. I''m really spoiled. I''ll educate him when I go back. I didn''t expect him to speak so impertinently. I hope you don''t mind Song Xiaojia doesn''t know the identity of Tang Qi, but doesn''t song Jianguo know it? What kind of grand occasion has he never participated in? He has even broken through in the international arena. In his eyes, such an occasion is really not big, so he is not able to appear in such an occasion until he has been a professor Gu, but because he has been a professor Gu, he has more face here. Song Xiaojia didn''t expect that his father should flatter Tang Qi and say such words, so he was very angry. He snorted directly, turned around and ran to a corner to drink alone, but he was still a little curious about Tang Qi. For so many years, he had never seen his father show such respect to a person, and his attitude to Tang Qi was really different So he wants to know what is sacred about Tang Qi. As for Tang Qi''s point, he is optimistic that it is true and not artificial. Just sitting alone in the corner, no one cares. He has been observing Tang Qi all the time. When he gets along with other people, he can see that other people


    respect Tang Qi. He really can''t understand. What''s the power of Tang Qi? Why does everyone like to please him, including Professor Gu and his father.

 Chapter 2832

    What''s wrong with these people? This looks slovenly, a look is mixed into such a high-level occasion of the people, in the end how to conquer them? He also knows that there are not many things he could understand in the world, but he still thinks that things he really can''t understand are very strange, so he keeps a high degree of vigilance towards Tang Qi. Maybe more about Tang Qi''s


    doubts.


    Tang Qi naturally can feel that there is a pair of eyes in the corner, but he doesn''t know what song Xiaojia wants to do.


    So Tang Qi has a mentality of ignoring him. At this time, Mickey comes out from the inside. When Tang Qi sees Mickey, he ignores the people who are talking to him and goes to Mickey''s side.


    She took Miki by her side. "You all came out to give her time to calm down. In fact, you can understand that her family didn''t show up at such an important moment. It''s really a grievance.


    When Mickey took his arm, she nodded when she heard Tang Qi say so. She really wanted to give her time to calm down. Otherwise, at the wedding, I don''t know what kind of joke will be made?


    Then someone came to say hello to them. Mickey said hello to the visitors with a smile. When other people saw that Mickey and Tang Qi were together, they all gathered around.


    Everyone knows that Tang Qi is actually a favorite wife maniac, no matter when, will put his wife in the first place, so if you want to flatter Tang Qi, it''s best to praise his wife first, now is the best opportunity.


    When there is an opportunity, naturally everyone wants to seize it, and it''s not one of them, so everyone comes around. No matter it''s kuatangqi or kuamiqi, they all show their own skills and try their best to boast.


    If other women are around Tang Qi. But song Xiaojia doesn''t think it''s anything. There are many beauties around Tang Qi. He doesn''t care about them all the time, but when Mickey appears, he''s just in front of his eyes.


    I just didn''t expect that a woman with such temperament and beauty, like Mickey, should be so intimate in front of Tang Qi and look like a husband and wife.


    The relationship between the two of them is really hard to figure out. It seems that the relationship between them is very close. To a girl like Mickey, she even falls in love with Tang Qi. Is she really blind! However, Tang Qi has been introducing Miki to you as his wife, which really refreshes song Xiaojia''s three outlooks. He knew that Miki was married before, but there was no wedding. She is still thinking about which bastard she was, who failed to live up to such a beautiful woman, and even if the wedding didn''t take place, she just cheated such a beautiful woman back home. However, according to his information, the person Miki married was not an outstanding person, that is, the one who wanted to marry love, or the one who helped him when he was in the most difficult time. We all know that Michi''s company was on the verge of bankruptcy before. In the most difficult time, there is a person to help, so Mickey married him, also be married to love, at least when Mickey is in danger. This man didn''t escape, but he saved himself. At that time, the man who could


    help was the real man. What song Xiaojia didn''t expect is that this person should be Tang Qi, that is to say, it was Tang Qi who helped Mickey at that time. Tang Qi, a loser, unexpectedly met with such a good thing. After he saved Mickey, he went straight to the top.


    No wonder everyone has this respect for it. It turns out that it''s for Mickey''s sake. When you think about it like this, you''re so angry. A loser like this should live at the lowest level. How can you get this preferential treatment.


    I didn''t expect that when I made a decision, I was so rash that I was easily called wife by Tang Qi. He was really shameless and didn''t even refuse. Don''t you think it''s a shame to stay with Mickey? Song Xiaojia is even more curious about Tang Qi because he has been in school before. He really doesn''t pay much attention to these celebrities, because all the people are flattering him. He thinks it''s OK to care about his own life. He really doesn''t have the spare time to care about other people''s life. In fact, he also knows that those people are not flattering him at all, but flattering his father, so he didn''t care too much about these celebrities at first, but he didn''t expect that such a young man appeared and behaved so fiercely


    . It''s really purposeful to come to his father to take him to such an occasion, and he didn''t expect that one of them wanted to sell a girl My father.


    And Tang Qi is still accepting the baptism of song Xiaojia''s eyes, also feel very angry, after all, this has been walking down, still feel strange, especially Mickey has found, still whispered in his ear. "What''s the matter with that girl? She seems to be looking at you all the time! I like you, or you offend him. But from his eyes, it should be the latter. Let''s go! Go and say hello to him! By the way,


    I don''t think you''ve found this little beauty before. Let''s talk about how you offended other people''s little beauties. "Tang Qi is also helpless. He shakes his head and embraces Mickey. He brings her directly and introduces her to song Xiaojia: "Mickey. My wife. "


    Song Xiaojia didn''t expect that the last person Mickey married was really Tang Qi. Is he taking advantage of others'' danger? Such a person is really shameless. No one has ever said this before. It seems that he has to do justice.


    Seeing song Xiaojia''s indignation, Tang Qi said impatiently in her ear. "Has song Jianguo heard of it? It''s that famous person in the antique world, his daughter song Xiaojia. I just met them today, and I''m not very familiar with them. But this woman I don''t know how to offend her. I''m not very friendly to


    me anyway. "


    Since the flourishing development of Mie''s company, Mie naturally knows these celebrities, and naturally knows who song Jianguo is? I didn''t expect his daughter to be so impolite.


    In such an occasion, I don''t know how to restrain myself at all, and stare at a man so unscrupulously, no matter he is angry or adored, it''s inappropriate to stare at a man like this!


    Now it''s OK, he''s in the corner, and not many people find him. If other people see him staring at Tang Qi all the time. The others must have looked down on him. After all, Tang Qi''s reputation is over there. Who doesn''t know that Tang Qi is very famous. Staring at him like this will only make people misunderstand him more and more. But song Xiaojia doesn''t care about it. She still stares at Tang Qi. When she sees Tang Qi coming over with Mickey, her eyes become cold. What does this man want to do?


    Tang Qi didn''t care about his indifference at this time, especially when he saw song Xiaojia''s black face after his introduction, and he didn''t bother to deal with such a young lady.


    And Mickey is still very friendly, generous and decent, so that people can not find a fault. He held out his hand and said. "Hello, nice to meet you, Mickey."


    Who doesn''t know Mickey? We all know each other. In the capital, it can be said that all people are envious of the existence, how many thousands of young ladies take Mickey as their idol. Want to learn from like Mickey, want to become a real, rely on their own strength, rather than rely on others to eat, and Mickey really did. It is not a man''s vassal, but also the right to choose their own life. For all women, this is winning.


    For others, it''s out of reach. So I didn''t expect that he could see Mickey, and Mickey had a good hand for her, so I stood up very excited. However, Mickey is still generous and decent, and does not show too much enthusiasm, nor does she put herself above others. She is very ordinary and friendly to all people, which is what all of them can''t do, and her attitude is very stable. So no matter how annoying Tang Qi is, he still has great admiration for Mickey. When he heard that, he quickly stood up and held her hand. He was still very upset. He took a look at Tang Qi, but he didn''t live here any more. Everyone knows that Mickey is married and still with a gangster. No wonder everyone respects him so much. It seems that they are all for Mickey''s sake. When they think about it, they are relieved. This man still has some skills, at least to coax women. In this matter, otherwise, compared with such a man, it is considered strength, because a woman like Mickey can be coaxed by any difficult person.


    Think so, reluctantly to Tang Qi showed a smile, but look at Tang Qi''s appearance, or like looking at small white face. Tang Qi doesn''t argue, because he has nothing to say with such a person. After two more words with him, Miki said goodbye. Of course, she didn''t say anything, because she didn''t like him very much. In Miki''s eyes, he wouldn''t like any woman who didn''t deal with Tang Qi, so song Xiaojia just stepped on her minefield.


    After he left, Tang Qi began to say hello to other people and had another social intercourse. He didn''t hold the wedding until almost all the guests came.


    All the wedding procedures, are very smooth, let Tang Qi also very happy, also ignored this little unhappy. The only regret is that Wang Yun''s family didn''t come at last. For Wang Yun, it''s really a special pity.

 Chapter 2833

    However, the wedding is still lively. When throwing flowers, no one thought that song Xiaojia would catch them. Everyone sent his best wishes to song Xiaojia. In fact, song Xiaojia was also very embarrassed. After all, she was still young, so she didn''t want to pick up the flowers. She didn''t know who pulled her to the middle, so she picked them up, but she caught them.


    After all, he was still a student in school, and he didn''t want to pick up any flowers, but he really got it when he picked it up so easily.


    As soon as Wang Yun saw that someone had caught him, he immediately sent his blessing. After that, they got on the bus with Bai Liang and went to the airport. They had to catch a plane!


    Because after the wedding, they will have this honeymoon trip! We can''t waste time. After all, time is very tight.


    After the two left, the affairs here can only be handled by Tang Qi, who naturally takes care of everything.


    After the wedding, there are a lot of things waiting for him to arrange.


    First of all, it is to find a primary school for Taipin. First of all, it is to apply for an ID card for the pace and register with the Tang family. In this way, it is a reasonable existence, not a black household.


    Then he went to find a school. He wanted to put him in a big class. At his present age, it''s just right for him to go to a big class, but he said he wouldn''t go.


    In any case, Doudou was going to go to the school with him, but he was going to go to the school with him.


    Tang Qi finally has no way, so he and Cheng Cheng are arranged in the same class? If he can''t keep up with the course, let Cheng teach him.


    After the school is arranged for her, she can finally return to her normal life. She still has to study like a normal child. Fortunately, An''an and Cheng Cheng accompanied him, so he didn''t show so much resistance, especially now that he didn''t rely on progress and didn''t take it to school. Tang Qi is less dependent on him. On the contrary, Tang Doudou, who is not often relied on, coaxes him into obedience, which makes him very happy.


    In addition, there are arrangements, that is, Sangla. Tang Qi doesn''t know where to arrange Sangla? Originally, I wanted to ask Sandra''s opinion, but now it seems that Sandra can''t get out at all, so he can only arrange it.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t know where to go, so I finally decided to put Sangla in the glass room of Qujing.


    Sangla doesn''t want a place where birds sing and flowers smell. There are all kinds of flowers in the glass room, and it''s very quiet. The most important thing is that Tang Qi is very relieved.


    Sangla is almost not out now, so Tang Qi has been worried that Sangla may not be able to hold on, so he doesn''t want to take Sangla with him when he is running.


    There is no doubt that Qujing is the safest place, and it is very beautiful. There are a lot of plants, evergreen trees all year round, and all kinds of flowers.


    It''s very consistent with the requirements of Sangla, so Tang Qi thinks that it''s the best place to put her there, safe and in line with his requirements. Because Qujing lives alone there, and no one dares to make trouble. In addition, there are many dogs in the courtyard of Qujing. Every dog is very powerful, and even the general is there, so ordinary people absolutely dare not enter. Before he was afraid of Qujing''s danger, Wang Ning didn''t give him less ideas, and Qujing accepted them all. Tang Qi thinks that they both have a play, so he doesn''t care much about their affairs. It''s better for them to develop by themselves.


    Sometimes he asks too many questions, and it''s not good. Everything seems to have been dealt with. Tang Qi feels that he can finally have a good rest.


    So it''s OK to follow his family and pick up his children to go to school. For Tang Qi, the most common life from nine to five is his happiest time. At this moment, he can finally live such a life, so he is very happy.


    That day, Bai Liang came in from the outside. It''s true that nothing has happened recently. We all feel very comfortable. So I don''t expect anything to happen. However, it''s obvious that everyone is bored. Needless to say, the brothers at the headquarters have nothing to do all the time. If they are bored, there will be no big ups and downs. Life will not stop, and their business will continue as usual. For Tang Qi, he is really an idle man. He is not used to it because he is so comfortable all of a sudden. But he thinks that such a life is very good. There are so many ups and downs in life. It''s not a bad thing to be so flat. So we all look so comfortable. I just want to grow old slowly, and I don''t want to make trouble any more. Originally, I wanted to leave more time, and then I went to the Miao nationality, but now he can''t have such a heart. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, everyone will be abandoned. She wanted to find something for everyone to do, and then she thought about whether she wanted to develop some more businesses, so that everyone could learn to do business. After all, for the present societyBusiness is more important than anything. Tang Qi thought so, and told Bai Liang his idea. Bai Liang thinks it''s also feasible. He has been learning from Mickey how to run a business recently, and he thinks he has made a little success. So he thinks that it''s very useful to toss some water out and let his brothers start to learn this skill.


    But Bai Liang has been investigating for a long time, but he still doesn''t know what to do. I can''t help feeling a little discouraged. They have already started all the small businesses they can do. This time, they will do a lot of big ones.


    But when I go out, I don''t care. Where else can they get involved? This time, I should say that a little brother drank too much and said something to him, which made him feel very sad. But I think it''s a bit strange. Maybe they can do something. So he came to Tang Qi and wanted to say something to Tang Qi and see Tang Qi''s reaction. If Tang Qi thought it was feasible, they would start to prepare


    .


    It has been said that there is no such prosperous area in the west of Beijing.


    However, there was no one moving in the old urban area, which really made people feel strange. At first, Bai Liang didn''t care about it. Later, he noticed it all the time.


    I doubt if there is any accident in this area, so those developers do not extend their hands to this side. I was afraid that this piece of land fell into my own hands.


    Bai Liang is also holding this kind of curious mood, casually inquired, did not expect to let him really inquire out some things. So I didn''t dare to stay. I wanted to tell Tang Qi when I came back.


    Tang Qi also knows that people like Bai Liang must have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Since they have all come, they must have something to tell him, so he looks at Bai Liang and says.


    "Come on, for what. Don''t say you have nothing to do with it. I don''t believe it. I can understand people like you. "


    Bai Liang smiles. It seems that the boss knows him very well, which makes him very happy. "Boss, I don''t know if you have heard that the old area in the west of the city hasn''t been developed." Tang Qi frowned and thought for a moment, as if it really happened, but why did he suddenly notice it? Is there anything strange. "Yes, I''ve heard of it, but what''s so strange about it? Why are you suddenly curious about this


    " "Not suddenly curious, I''ve been paying attention. Isn''t the boss surprised? I don''t need to say how far the whole capital has developed. The boss knows. However, it seems that people are still afraid of the old city. Those developers have sharp eyes and are looking for investment like wolves! But isn''t it strange to avoid talking about the old part of the city? " Strange is very strange, but it''s nothing. Those developers all look at the value. The old urban area may be due to traffic or terrain problems, so it doesn''t have development value. After all, those developers are all profit oriented, and no one wants to do charity with their own money. Isn''t it a waste of money, and no one wants to do it well. "What? You''ve been staring at that place again. Have you made it clear why other people didn''t start? Is it a bit too presumptuous for you to start. Of course, I especially believe in your vision. If you think it is feasible, just say how much money you need, and I''ll invest it for you. "


    Bai Liang shakes his head directly. He doesn''t mean that. He doesn''t mean that he needs to invest. He thinks that there must be something else in this place. If it''s just a simple investment, he can make it up.


    "I''m just curious about this place. Although I don''t know what the investors are afraid of, no one dares to move the old town all the time, which makes me feel very strange."


    Tang Qi nodded. He knew about it. He had inquired about the place in the old city before, and he was very curious about it before.


    However, I haven''t heard any news all the time. I just know that there seems to be something strange in that piece? But I didn''t pay attention to it all the time, so I didn''t care about it.


    I didn''t expect that this matter would be mentioned by Bai Liang. It seems that there is something they don''t understand. Thinking so, I looked at Bai Liang and said. "Just tell me what''s going on in that area. Don''t play the game. You know I''m the most shameful one."

 Chapter 2834

    Bai Liang said to Tang Qi with a smile. "We have a lot of strength now, and we have taken in a lot of little gangsters, so I asked one of my subordinates. He came out of the old city. All generations have lived there for a long time. I thought that this time, we have nothing to do. Since the whole capital has been developing very prosperous, it''s better to make it We''ll also deal with that part of the old city. " "So I told him about it, but he was very abnormal. I think it''s also charity. Anyway, it''s a good thing. Why did he object so fiercely? So I asked him carefully, and he was honest." It turns out that there are bad things in that area. I heard that there was a developer who wanted to transform there and build a hanging garden or something. However, that was decades ago. They only moved half of the


    children''s households. Many people objected and wanted to stay in their hometown instead of moving away.


    After persuading those people, they started construction. However, it didn''t take long to dig underground mines. It was a profitable business, so the developer was very excited.


    The sky garden was not built, but it opened up private mining. But it was discovered later, and he was arrested. So he was found because the underground suddenly collapsed. He was a black hearted businessman.


    All the materials are not bought from the regular channels, are three no products. So it''s a matter of time before he sends it. It is said that more than half of the people were killed and injured at that time. Many lives were lost there.


    After the incident, no one mentioned this place any more. This place has been spread more and more evil, and even it is said that this place is not good. If you want this place, you will die eight lives. After such rumors spread, there will be no developers to this piece of land, and the people who have been moved, because they began to give them easy houses. At that time, the developers promised that if this piece of land was transformed successfully, they would be able to continue to come back here, but they didn''t expect that this matter would be shelved, and those who moved back would really lose their money. The people of the government also ignore this area, that is, they will not continue to develop this area. After the government orders, there will be no developers to change this area. After that, it will be allowed to develop. No matter how fast the capital changes, there will be no one moving in this old urban area. As soon as Bai Liang finished, Tang Qi understood what he meant. "You mean there''s probably something down here, right. However, we have not yet been involved in the mineral field. Even if we dig out a mine, we may not be able to mine it, because there is no private space now. "


    Bai Liang nodded directly. That''s what he meant. "But I don''t mean let''s go mining, but there are other things that the boss is interested in." At first, he didn''t care much. Later, the more the man said, the more mysterious he became. He thought maybe he could have a try. Besides, changing the old city is also a good thing for everyone. Now the whole capital is so developed, but the old city is very backward. What''s more, such rumors happened decades ago. If there is something really wrong, the government''s files will never be kept. If we want to find out anything now, we can''t find any clues. If it''s not for his people, who live here for generations? They will not even find this legend.


    So this time may be the leisure time, can find a little meaningful, can do things. Under his repeated inquiries, he felt that his current guess was of great significance and possibility. "I think this kind of legend happened more than ten years ago. Now the leaders have changed batch after batch, which must be a headache for the old city. However, the developers are not willing to deal with this place, and the government is willing to take this place. If we take action now, it''s just a good time." Tang Qi also thinks that they should give back to the people here because they have got so much in the capital. It doesn''t matter to do a charity. He still agrees, but what makes him hesitant is, is there anything else in that place? Will the government agree to exploit it openly? Seeing that Tang Qi still had some hesitation, Bai Liang continued: "if you don''t do it for others, you should do it for your brother. The living standard of the people there is not very high either. In fact, everyone is living a hard life. If we change our family, maybe we can promote the economy there, at least make their life better. "


    He can also have a look at the terrain there. It''s OK. It''s not that difficult. In fact, as long as the road is repaired, it''s still very flat and will become a new commercial point. Even if he didn''t have such good things as he thought, he could at least build some high-rise buildings. He didn''t believe that when the house was built and all the business environment was built, no one would buy a house there. Hearing Bai Liang say this, Tang Qi really has nothing to hesitate about. As long as it is to improve their lives, these sacrifices are still OK, so he is willing to communicate and see if he can win this placeLand rights. "Well, put your ideas into a plan, and I''ll take the direction to talk with the leaders. If we can take the land right of this place, we can transform this place well, not for other


    , but for the benefit of mankind. After all, we should do more good deeds now." Bai Liang thought the same way, so he told Tang Qi directly. "Anyway, I turned around to see that place. It''s really a good place. If it''s developed, it should be a steady business, but maybe it''s because of some special reasons that it hasn''t been developed. Moreover, the developers seem to know it, and they don''t plan to develop this place at all, So no matter what other places have developed into, the old city is still the same. I guess this is probably related to the previous accident. Moreover, after I inquired through the grapevine, I found that there had been an accident there before. It seemed that there was a mine before, and then there was a


    landslide, and a lot of people were buried below. Since then, no one has been doing any development there any more. "


    It really made Tang Qi a little interested. Recently, there is nothing to do in the capital. If there is such a thing, it is very good to plan it. Thinking about this, he said to Bai Liang:


    "now that you have said it, I''ll go and have a look. Maybe this place is really a place I''m interested in. There''s nothing to do in Beijing recently, so I''ll go and have a look at it." Bai Liang also nodded, which is also the meaning. Whether it is successful or not, there is no harm in going to see a circle first. Moreover, recently in Beijing, there are some idle people who are really flustered. Bai Liang just wants to do something. He just sees that his subordinates live in the old city. Then he goes to see the environment of the old city. There are frequent thieves, and the economy has not been developed. People''s life is very poor Life is also hard, so their chances of committing crimes are much higher. If they want to do something good, they naturally start from the foundation. So Bai Liang paid close attention to this place, only to find that there are so many stories in this place, so he became interested. Originally, I wanted to do it by myself. After I became interested, I went to inquire about so many strange things. I thought it was a report to Tang Qi to see if Tang Qi was interested?


    In general, Tang Qi is also very interested in such things. He rashly does it himself. Later, Tang Qi must blame him for not telling him in time, so he is not worth it.


    I don''t want to blame him for this, so I report it to Tang Qi for the first time. Tang Qi was really interested when he heard that.


    Thinking about this, he followed Bai Liang out, of course, with their man, the native of the old city.


    His name is Wang Si. His family name is Wang, and he ranks the fourth in the family. So everyone is used to calling him Wang Si. Tang Qi didn''t ask for his real name, just knew his name was Wang Si.


    it''s really bumpy on the road, but it''s not as good as Wang''s on the road.


    Wang Si''s house is a small dilapidated yard. Although it is much better than that kind of thatched cottage, Tang Qi did not expect that there would be such a simple brick yard in the fast-growing metropolis.


    In fact, Wang Si was a little embarrassed. The living standards of Tang Qi and Bai Liang are in his eyes. They are definitely among the best in the capital.


    But I didn''t expect that the two of them would like to come to his house. This dilapidated courtyard, especially the two of them were very peaceful. They didn''t show any disdain because it was a small courtyard.


    Tang Qi also saw his embarrassment. Maybe everyone thought that people like them would attach great importance to their living conditions at this stage. In fact, Tang Qi is not such a person. Sometimes, humanity is more important than anything. Sometimes, living in such a big city, it''s hard to avoid feeling that there are fewer people. Only in such a small courtyard can people have such a strong feeling and feel very warm.

 Chapter 2835

    Seeing that Tang Qi and Bai Liang looked normal, he even had a little expectation. He wanted to see what was inside, which surprised Wang Si, so he quickly invited them in.


    Into his yard, his mother was very enthusiastic. Lunch was made for them. Although it''s just an ordinary home dish, Tang Qi also enjoys it. It''s probably the best lunch he''s had since he came out of the desert.


    Wang Si''s mother is very hospitable. Maybe his son can bring back serious friends, which makes his mother feel happy and happy!


    What was Wang Si like before? They all know that they are illiterate thugs, and the friends they bring back are all fox friends, but they don''t have such serious friends.


    Although Wang Si didn''t tell his family the identity of Tang Qi, he just said that his friend was very rich. He had changed his self-confidence and would never do anything bad from now on. Therefore, his mother was very grateful to Tang Qi. Tang Qi and Wang Ning are treated as distinguished guests. In addition, Wang Ning is very decent. Although he has mixed up with others, he is still a clean and upright young man. At first glance, they are all serious children, and there is absolutely no problem.


    When the old mother saw that her son had finally made some good friends, she was naturally happy, and she was almost ready to give them up.


    Tang Qidu felt a little embarrassed, but he was calm after thinking about it. He understands the heart of a mother. It''s better than anything that one''s own children can turn over a new leaf.


    Think about how he recruited Wang Si. It seems that when Bai Liang was on a mission, he was stolen by Wang Si. Bai Liang didn''t notice. Later, when he went out with Tang Qi and was stolen his wallet, Tang Qi caught him. Because when he stole Bai Liang for the first time, he got a lot of money, so he was itching all the time. When he saw Bai Liang, he stole from him. Originally, he didn''t want to do it again, but he still couldn''t help stealing it for the second time and was caught.


    But Tang Qi thinks he is a good seedling, especially this hand speed is very fast. After training, still can help him a lot, so think, let Bai Liang training him. Originally, Wang Si thought that he had finished playing, and now he would have to go to the police station again, and his old mother would have to worry about it. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi not only didn''t send him to the police station, but even gave him a lot of money as long as he was willing to work with him.


    It was as if he had found his second life. To be honest, he thought his life would be over. After all, he had been in the police station. Nobody wants to work for him. But Tang Qi is not only willing to let him do serious work, but also trusts him very much. He still remembers that once he was wrongly accused of stealing something. Tang Qi not only didn''t doubt him, but also defended him very much, and resolutely refused to admit that he stole it. Finally, it turns out that it was someone else who stole it. Even if Tang Qi insisted on the mistake, it didn''t matter. He is a man with little backbone. He didn''t know that he had been insulted by many


    people before, so he wanted to forget this time. But Tang Qijian can''t let it go. He is determined to let that person apologize. In the end, that person has no choice but to apologize. At that time, he really felt what dignity was, so in order to maintain this dignity, he decided to


    never do anything harmful.


    At that moment, he was really moved. He was frustrated. He thought that he might as well go back to his old business, because even if he changed his career, others would not believe him. He is a person who is not worthy of being trusted. But when Tang Qi appeared, he knew how important it was to be with a good boss. And Tang Qi''s trust in him, as well as the self-confidence he built up. It really made him decide to turn over a new leaf. He would never do anything like that again and never let Tang Qi down. After lunch, Tang Qi took a look at this place. As Wang Ning said, sure enough, if it is further improved, there will still be great prospects for the development of some new commercial streets here, but why are there so few developers here for many years?


    Is it because the government doesn''t agree to be developed, but some people will always have a hard hand. Even if the government doesn''t agree again, as long as someone takes a fancy to it, they will certainly get the red headed documents from the government.


    So no one has been watching this place for so many years. It is very likely that there is something bad in this place, so it will not be watched. Maybe those legends are true.


    If you think about this, you''d better listen to the local people first. No matter what they want to do, the local people''s opinions are still very important.


    If they are willing to change, naturally, the difficulties will be less. If they are not willing to change, they can not embarrass them. They have been used to living here for generations.


    It may be a little difficult for them to move away suddenly, so Tang Qi still wants to listen to the mother''s idea. Thinking so, he looks directly at Wang Si''s mother and asks. "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the capital. It''s really my fault. To tell you the truth, I''ve done some small businesses and made a lot of money in recent years. I always want to give back to you, but I don''t know myselfWhat should I do? " "The first thing that comes to mind is the problem of public security. Whether it''s Wang Si or thousands of people who are similar to him, I''m actually trying to teach them some ideological education lessons to make them all responsible. To make them more friendly, I have been trying to do it, and now I have achieved great results. Now these little gangsters are less and less. But I''ve been making money myself, so I don''t know if you can accept my current


    idea? "


    Wang Si''s mother was really overjoyed. She didn''t expect that Tang Qi would be so careful when talking to him. She was too respectful to her, which made him feel embarrassed. Tang Qike is their great benefactor, especially what Wang Qi was like before. He went to the police station every two days. Although he didn''t commit big things, he was always worried about small things. He was afraid that he had offended some cruel people that time. If he solved them directly, he would have no hope in his life. Fortunately, Tang Qi appeared and educated his son so well. He was a failed mother, but he didn''t expect that one day his son would be so clever and sensible, so when Tang Qi said such words to him, he was very excited to look at Tang Qi and wanted to see what he wanted to do. Seeing that Wang Si''s mother was like this, Tang Qi continued: "now I just see the poverty here. Can I develop it here. It''s also my wish to make everyone have a good life, but I don''t know what the people who live here think Tang has made a lot of money from his boss, and now he has no doubt about his mother''s kindness. Hearing Tang Qi


    , I feel that Tang Qi is a great good man. "It''s good for you to have such an idea, but we all know that there has been an accident here, and all the developers are not willing to take a look at this place again. They think this place is ominous. If it really develops, they can only pay for it and can''t make money. No one wants to buy or sell it, so no one wants to develop it here." "If you have the heart to develop here, everyone will feel very happy, but you should be prepared. Developing here can only be a loss business. Of course, there may be some old people who are not willing to leave this


    , but I think most of the young people are still supportive. " Tang Qi is his son''s friend, and his son is not easy to do those sneaky things any more. He does some serious things and gets his salary normally. Even if he doesn''t give money to his family, he is warm-hearted. Now his son is quite different from before. He is sensible and always gives money to his family, so he is very grateful to Tang Qi. When Tang Qi asked this, he gave Tang Qi a serious analysis. In this way, Tang Qi''s mind is clear. It seems that the people here still hope to make some changes to their strategies, but no one cares about this place any more, so they are dying. So thinking, Tang Qi said directly to Wang Si''s mother. "I made my fortune in Beijing. Naturally, I have to do something to give back to you. It''s up to me. Naturally, I''ll transform this place into a beautiful one. If I want to launch


    , I''ll also develop it and make it beautiful, so that you won''t have any opinions." "But I don''t know what your opinions are. I don''t know if you are willing to change your place and living environment. So next, I hope you can help me find out. If most people are willing, I''ll assign you some floors. First, settle you down, and then make a thorough revision here After a while, all the buildings here have been pushed forward and rebuilt. Of course, after the completion of the construction, all the people who had registered here before will have their own house, which can be regarded as a comfortable house. How''s it going? "


    It''s almost like charity. After so many years, I didn''t expect that such a good man would really appear to improve his poor and unreasonable place. Naturally, I was very happy and nodded in reply. Tang Qi said this, as long as he can help his son, he is naturally very happy. Therefore, he is willing to help. Seeing that the old man is so excited, Tang Qi knows that as long as he can pay for his son, it is the biggest wish of every parent.

 Chapter 2836

    Fortunately, Wang Si is sensible now, and he knows his mother''s share of hardships. Now he won''t be as cruel as before.


    Tang Qi thought so and looked at Wang Si. Wang Si was also red eyed. He knew that his mother had done a lot for him. Since childhood, his father was gone, and his mother was guarding him. But at that time, he felt that he was different from other people, only his mother had no father, so he had to be bullied by others, and he hated his mother a little more. Over time, he didn''t know how to experience his mother''s painstaking efforts, and he was only angry with him.


    How stupid he was that he could not see how much his mother had paid for him.


    Wang Si came back with difficulty. Tang Qi naturally won''t take him away, which makes his mother feel bad. Although his mother won''t say anything, she will be disappointed after all.


    So instead of letting him go with them, he said to him. "You can stay at home and accompany your mother. I''ll go back with Wang Ning first. We''ll have dinner today and go back to the company early tomorrow morning." Wang Si nodded. He used to be such a jerk that he broke his mother''s heart. Now he knows how happy it is to be able to stay with his mother more. Thinking about this, he no longer pretends to be sentimental. He says goodbye to Tang Qi and follows his mother directly. Tang Qi and Wang Ning go back.


    And Wang Si''s mother, now is really very happy, did not expect that his son also has mature this day, he also finally grew up. Until this day, now we can finally boast about our son to other people. Although he used to do some stupid things, which made him helpless, now he can compare his son with other people''s son openly and honestly, and other people''s son is not as promising as his son. Everyone who is a mother is the same and always thinks that his son is the best. Wang Si has really hurt his family before, so almost everyone in our family doesn''t recognize them. Although they are the fourth oldest in our family, they are still used to calling him Wang Si, but in fact, our family has already abandoned them.


    This time, when Wang Si''s mother told everyone about the change Wang Si was going to bring, no one believed it. Because Wang Si had cheated them, they were afraid, so they didn''t believe what Wang Si''s mother said. Fear was Wang Si''s game again. It was not until this moment that Wang Si knew how stupid his character was. Although he did a lot of good things, especially the money Tang Qi gave him, he didn''t leave it for himself. Instead, he gave it to the people in the village who helped him. Everyone knew that he had changed. But this time, everyone really couldn''t believe him. This made Wang Si very distressed. He wanted to help Tang Qi. It seems that this time Once, I can''t help Tang Qi.


    I''m very disappointed. The next morning, he went back to the headquarters. Here, Bai Liang and Tang Qi came back, but he didn''t have time, especially Tang Qi. If we really want to develop this old urban area, we can''t just tell them that we want to develop it and let them prepare for relocation. The government must also inform us that we have to deal with a lot of wine companies. Although Tang Qi should be used to dealing with this situation, he is still reluctant to deal with it. So he handed it over to Wang Ning. After Wang Ning got the approval from above, they could start construction.


    But Tang Qi still handed over the matter to Bai Liang and asked him to cooperate with Wang Ning. Wang Ning took it first over there. Unable to find the red headed document, Bai Liang first figured out how to settle the people there.


    If you want them to move out, you have to settle them first. You can''t just let them move. Where are they going? Where do you live? These are all problems.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s order came down, Bai Liang, needless to say, went directly to arrange it. For him, it''s not a big deal. When Tang Qi was away from the headquarters, he was not really idle and did a lot of things. As for the real estate development, there is no lack of work, so they have their own buildings. Now the buildings have just been handed over, and there are many idle


    houses. It seems that this time, they can only be used as resettlement houses.


    They have already had the ready-made house, so they can''t wait for any other documents. Wang Ning, who is doing things very awesome, though the red tape has not yet come down, but the government has promised them that this matter will be granted. After all, this area is also a big problem for them. Now


    is finally conquered by Tang Kai, and naturally he is very happy. It was a happy decision. Now it''s time to discuss with the villagers over there and let them go to their new homes. Everything in the new house has been decorated, and they only need to move in, but


    for most people. I''m still very happy. As soon as I heard that I was going to move to a new house, I went to tidy up the furniture and prepare to do it.


    But some people still resist. These people are basically left behind people here, that is, the old people. The old man is not willing to move to a new house. Even if he wants to live a stable life here, he can think of it.Tang Qi also understood, so he didn''t criticize them. He just gave them a lot of money to make them believe that this time they came to really let them move. Because apart from these Tang Qi, there is nothing better to do. So many people are still attracted, especially the people who moved there, reflecting that the accommodation there is really very good, and after the construction here is successful, they will move back, so basically most of them have moved.


    But some young people are still blaming these old people, and contradictions are also on the verge of breaking out. This is the young man''s point of view. Now it''s not easy for the policy to come to their side, and they can finally move and live in new homes. How can these people be so regardless of good or bad, oil and salt? If this delays their relocation, they will have to fight against him.


    However, this matter is not urgent, nor can it be done in a day or two, so Tang Qi let Wang Ning arrange it.


    However, who would have thought that if we were in a hurry, we would catch up. The demolition activity here has just started, and many people still have resistance. Bai Liang and Wang Ning run here all day, doing ideological work.


    Originally, Wang Si also went with him, but Wang Si thought about his character. Among these villagers, they certainly didn''t believe him. If they thought about it, they didn''t want to make trouble, so they didn''t go. His mother was also very sad. Although they all said that the prodigal son would not change his money when he turned back, several people were willing to believe that the pressure was very strong, but his mother was always supporting him, so this also gave Wang Si a lot of motivation. On that day, Bai Liang had something to go to, he had to go to another place, because there was a rainstorm and a landslide. It was said that the impact was quite big, and the reporters were reporting one after another. He went to see if there was any need for support? Brothers can come forward at any time if they need to.


    So we can only give such a task to Wang Si, and patted Wang Si on the shoulder, said to Wang Si. "Where you fall, you stand up. You can''t escape now. You also know that after your mother, you still want to live with them. Since you want to be an upright person, what are you afraid of?


    , you are not afraid of the shadow. If they want to say something, let them say it, and you just follow them." Wang Si was really afraid. When he heard Bai Liang say that, he was not afraid. He followed Wang Ning to them. He had to do the ideological work of these people, and this time the policy was really for their good. He didn''t give out from the interests at all. He was simply doing charity. If they still can''t understand, Wang Si really can only do it It''s the last killer.


    But what''s the trump card? He didn''t say that. But after all, he still knows the people here. I believe that once he makes a move, these people will certainly be able to listen to him.


    And Bai Liang is ready to go to the mountain area north of the city. Tang Qi is also ready to go with Bai Liang. When Bai Liang looks back at Tang Qi''s equipment, he asks. "Are you going together? However, it is said that there was a landslide, and then the place where the flood should have been changed suddenly, so a village was submerged. It is said that the loss is not very great. I''ll take a look with my brothers.


    , you''d better stay here, after all... "


    Bai Liang''s words have not finished, Tang Qi directly interrupted his words, said. "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way. We can''t afford to waste our time here. Don''t do such sensational things."


    Bai Liang nods and knows what Tang Qi has decided. Where can he have the ability to change it, so he can only go all the way.


    After arriving here, they realized that the disaster situation here was more serious than they thought, and the materials they brought were not enough. So Tang Qi asked Bai Liang to bring some more brothers, bring more materials, prepare some tents and food. Now these are very important for these people, and everyone is very scared. Only when there are enough materials, we will not be so scared. It''s not just bringing these people, especially all the doctors in the hospital behind their headquarters. The doctors in the headquarters are basically general doctors, so it''s very helpful to come here.


    although the casualties are not very serious, there are a lot of people with minor injuries. As long as they stay injured, they must be very fragile Weak, easy to cause panic. If we want to control the disaster, we should start from people''s heart.

 Chapter 2837

    Tang Qi thinks that he is still seeing the serious ones, especially the children. Tang Qi pays great attention to observe them. If the children cry seriously, he will bear the brunt of it and do psychological construction for them.


    only when they are strong, can other people put down their guard. The government has also stepped up efforts to dispatch materials and personnel, and attached great importance to the disaster this time. It has been trying to control the spread of panic, but did not expect Tang Qi to join in. Some people know about Tang Qi''s financial resources and the government''s resources, so they know that the disaster this time will be under control.


    Finally, after the arrangement of these people, Tang Qi was relieved, because only by stabilizing them, can people be stabilized. This disaster will not bring too many derivative disasters. After all, a few people from the old city came to see what was going on here. After all, they were the overlord in the capital. When things like this happen, it''s natural that more people will come to let everyone know that


    they are still very concerned about you.


    Only in this way can everyone be convinced. And Tang Qi looks at Bai Liang and Wang Ning who just came from the old city and asks them. "What about the disaster over there? Is it under control? The flood is too sudden. I''m afraid that the sudden diversion of the flood may bring other disasters, so we should nip all the subsequent disasters in the cradle,


    especially the illness and people''s emotions. " In the past, if we did not deal with it properly, it was very likely that an epidemic would break out after such a disaster. But this time, it was well controlled. Under the control of everyone''s best efforts, there was no such large-scale spread of the epidemic. Of course, some people had some normal symptoms of fever, which were still within the control range. Tang Qi is also very concerned about this. When he hears Tang Qi''s question, Bai Liang answers quickly. "Wei Ming, brother Li has been effectively managed, but several villages have been destroyed. Now it may take some time to build their homes first, and then it will be the most difficult thing. No


    I have contacted the engineering team, and I should help them build their homes within three months, and then the people will be stable The disaster is over. " After listening to him say this, Tang Qi is really relieved. As long as the follow-up things are handled slowly, it doesn''t matter at all, because for him, in the later stage, he only needs to pay for it. Looking for manpower is enough for all the brothers. With the engineering team and so many doctors, there are plenty of rooms here, So in general, the impact is not great. Thinking about this, he nodded to him directly. He wanted to care about other people and see the situation here. He didn''t plan to take charge of the flood affairs any more. I believe brother Li and Wei Ming will be able to deal with them. They are very mature people. At this time, Bai Liang stops Tang Qi and says to him. "There is a situation in flood control. I don''t know if I should show it to you. But I think I should tell you, because this situation may be a little complicated


    . Originally, I wanted to find a good place to bury it, but it seems that the coffin is not secular. When we were fishing for garbage in the river, we fished out a coffin. "


    Coffin? Tang Qi was very excited. He had never heard that the coffin could be salvaged after the flood. Was it the villagers who washed away the coffin left by the flood?


    People in such mountain villages will prepare their coffins in advance and keep them at home just in case, especially those who have old people at home, they will pay for them. Is it prepared in advance?


    "What kind of coffin, sealed? Whether the villagers nearby prepare the coffins for their old people is a common concern. They prepare the coffins in advance. " Tang Qi made such a guess and expressed his ideas truthfully, while Wang Ning shook his head directly. From his experience, it was definitely not prepared by the villagers, because he had heard this kind of attention before, and naturally he had seen it.


    the coffin prepared at home was the coffin they salvaged this time, which is totally different from the coffin he saw. "We thought the same at the beginning, but after the coffin was knocked out, we cleaned it up. Originally, we wanted to let the villagers claim it to see whose coffin it was. The coffin had not been damaged by water, and there was no loss. Even when it was washed clean, it could be used again. But when it was cleaned up, we found that the coffin was very ancient Old, it''s not like villagers can prepare for their own family. " "There is a stone coffin on the outside of the coffin. It seems that it should be well protected inside. The coffin is very large, and there are some exquisite reliefs on it. It seems that some big families can afford it, but this is a small village. Where can such a big family afford to prepare such a coffin?" As soon as Wang Ning said that, Tang Qiyi became interested. He even had this kind of coffin. Needless to say, it must be an ancient object. Nowadays, people seldom prepare coffins. After losing their lives, they will send them directlyThe funeral home the first mock exam. Very few people go to earth burial like this again! Only these mountain people can be buried in coffins like this, so the coffins are likely to belong to these villagers, but the coffins prepared by the villagers will never be so exquisite, because it is a waste of cost to build such exquisite coffins.


    And the people here are all ordinary people''s families. How could they have such a cost to prepare such a tall coffin for themselves. Thinking about this, he said to both of them. "You two take me to have a look. Let me have a look. What''s the age of the coffin? Is it their ancestor''s? Maybe we can let them recognize their ancestors, and then deal with the coffin and bury it.


    " Bai Liang and Wang Ning nod their heads. When they hear Tang Qi say this, they will take Tang Qi to the coffin, because they want to tell Tang Qi about the situation and let Tang Qi decide. It''s better to have a look at the coffin. What if there is any


    ? After all, the capital is the most prosperous place in China. It is not prosperous in recent years, but as the capital of China, there have been too many big people. So they will not find it strange that there are tombs of some important people in the nearby mountains. Although there has been no big man in this mountain. There is no history to examine. There are big people buried here, but with so many big people in the capital, who can know if it will be the most


    habitat they choose? Thinking about this, I took Tang Qi with me. To the river, there are still some people continue to fish in the water. All the things that can be used will continue to be used, and those that can''t be used will be treated as garbage. The water downstream of the flood has been treated very clearly, and then it can be used as agricultural water.


    Tang qilai''s Riverside saw the coffin they brought up. The coffin was more than three meters long. According to the proportion of ordinary people, the coffin was really too big. This reminds Tang Qi of the giant coffins they saw in the desert. However, according to Wang Ning, the coffin should be wrapped with a layer on the outside, and the inside should be the real main coffin. Therefore, Tang Qi can understand that the coffin is so long. Thinking about this, he approached and carefully looked at the sarcophagus outside. I really don''t know such a huge thing. If it wasn''t for the flood, they might not be able to carry it. At first sight, they were big guys. Tang Qi looked back and said to them. "Good guy, this coffin is too big. How many people do you use to get it out of the water? It''s too powerful. If it''s not for the effect of water flow, it will take a lot of people to move a small piece of this thing Bai Liang and Wang Ning nodded repeatedly. At that time, it really took a lot of manpower. When the coffin went down the river, it was surging at the bottom of the river. At first, people didn''t notice it. They thought it was just a big stone. Later, they found it was a coffin. They were afraid that it belonged to the villagers nearby. They thought it would be used again, so they fished it up. It''s OK to have the power of flood. It''s not so hard to carry a little, at least. On the land, only they know how heavy the coffin is. It takes a lot of manpower to put it by the river. It can''t be moved at all. If they want to move the coffin, they may have to hire a machine. Tang Qi looked at the coffin carefully, and the two of them agreed with Tang Qi''s words, so they would not disturb Tang Qi any more. In order to let Tang Qi have a good look at the coffin, Tang Qi bent down and looked at it carefully. After looking at these patterns, we can guess that they should be from the Yuan Dynasty. Then we touched them with our fingers and confirmed his idea that they were from the Yuan Dynasty. However, to his surprise, he didn''t feel the existence of the corpse in the coffin. It is reasonable to say that the inside of the coffin should be intact. Tang Qi leaned on it, looked at it carefully, and then changed his needs. He was sure that the coffin was not used to hold corpses, but to hold funerary objects, and there were records on the outside of the coffin. The owner of the coffin should be a general in the rank of soldiers and horses. If you want to be warlike in the Yuan Dynasty, you must have some dependence on such a person. Therefore, his funeral objects should not be few.

 Chapter 2838

    In the Yuan Dynasty, such a great general was highly praised, so it must be reasonable to bury him here, although Tang Qi didn''t look like the best choice for funeral. But it just proves the identity of the master. After all, if Lin and Shan look at each other here, it is the whole capital. He should be watching the whole capital here, which can be regarded as a kind of will to carry out his career to the end and be willing to protect the capital after death! It seems that the master should have been loyal and devoted to protecting the world and his own people!


    Tang Qi didn''t expect that the flood would wash down such a sarcophagus. Would other things be destroyed by the flood?


    It''s a pity if it''s destroyed. Tang Qi thinks that if he didn''t know that there can''t be such a noble coffin in such a place, it doesn''t matter. But now he knows that if he is still indifferent, his conscience will be very uneasy, because there will be other things in the tomb, which is a very good thing. Originally, he would like to open the coffin as


    but if there will be other good things in it, it will make people desire.


    In the end, I''m afraid there will be some situations that can''t be dealt with properly. Tang Qi thinks so and looks at Bai Liang and Wang Ning. "As far as I''m concerned, there''s nothing special about this sarcophagus. It should be the sarcophagus left by the ancestors of the villagers, and then find a place to bury it. It may be useful for me


    to remember the location after burying it. Besides, I have to do other things now. I will discuss some things with you in the evening. Remember to come to me When they heard Tang Qi say this, they not only felt that some of them were ignorant, but also thought that the coffin was quite tall. They didn''t expect that it was really the coffin of the villagers'' ancestors. If there was such a big flood, if the sarcophagus could be washed down,


    if there was anything else, more powerful things would also be washed down, would they make a fortune?


    I think such heavy things can be washed down. There must be other things that will rush down at the same time. The reason why they didn''t rush down, they certainly didn''t. It seems that they think too much. With this in mind, they went to find a place to bury the sarcophagus. After dealing with it, it seemed that they had to call the machine to help them. With their manpower, it was not a small thing to really bury the sarcophagus. I don''t know how the ancients could be so intelligent, and such a sarcophagus could really be made. Just as they thought so, they were ready to find a safe land to bury the sarcophagus. If not, ask the villagers here, or buy a graveyard and bury the sarcophagus. Only in this way can we respect our ancestors and not insult them.


    Soon, the villagers knew that a coffin had been fished up here. It was probably from their ancestors, so they began to make suggestions to find out where to choose and bury the coffin first. This was not the way. Tang Qi has returned to the simple tent where the residents are resettled. Looking at all the people here, they have calmed down. They have accepted such a disaster, and they are all in it. They have no way to


    predict the natural disasters, which is unexpected.


    Tang Qi looked at those who lost their loved ones, lifeless, all day looking at the flood, is also very distressed, but there are some difficulties must go to the past, because the past, will never be good.


    After comforting the people here, it was almost evening. Tang Qi went back to Tang''s home first. Wang Ning and Bai Liang both know that Tang Qi has something to do, so they both rush back to Tang''s villa in the evening after they have packed up. When they see Tang Qi''s dignified appearance, they know that Tang Qi has something to say


    , which is definitely not a simple thing.


    Thinking about this, both of them are close to Tang Qi. Seeing that they have already come, they don''t want to play tricks on them, so they say it directly. "I came to you two because it was not easy this time. The reason why I didn''t say that the coffin was not simple in front of so many people was that I was afraid that it would cause panic. Both of you could see that it was not a simple coffin." The two nodded. Although Tang Qi also said that the coffin should be an ordinary sarcophagus of local residents, they could see that the difference between the sarcophagus was certainly not an ordinary thing. Otherwise, Tang Qi would not be so careful. Tang Qi looked at them and saw that they agreed with him, so he continued to talk to them. "This coffin is really not simple, so I may continue to pursue it to see what''s really wonderful about it. And generally, if there is such a coffin, there must be a very poor ancient tomb. My main purpose this time is to find the ancient tomb and keep some things. For me, if these things are lost, it will be a great loss and I will be very distressed. " Both of them know that their eldest brother is absolutely sensitive to antiques, and also cares about such things. If they are really damaged by such water, they will be very distressed. If you think about it like this, it''s timeDirectly nodded to Tang Qi, it seems that they also have to have a good look.


    "Boss, if there''s anything we can do, just give us a direct order. We''ll do it well. Naturally, you won''t be worried." Tang Qi shakes his head directly. There''s nothing they have to do. And this time, he will also investigate. The key is that he doesn''t know much about the history of the capital, not to mention the two of them? The two of them certainly know less about the development of the previous situation. "Don''t make a fuss about it, you two. I''ll do it. The reason why I told you two about this is that I hope you two can hide it. Now is not the time for publicity. Do you understand what I mean by


    How can two people not understand Tang Qi''s meaning? That is to say, they don''t need their help for the time being. If they need their help, Tang Qi will definitely tell them to understand this matter, hoping that they can deal with the sarcophagus well. If they can know the relevant people, they just need to tell him. After understanding Tang Qi''s plan, he will not act rashly. Instead, he will continue to find ways to control the water, disperse the water flow, and strive to improve the disaster caused by the flood. On the one hand, he will always pay attention to the things in the old man''s city. Talking about the old city. Although there are still some people who do not support their practice, generally speaking, most of them are very supportive. They see that they have finally brought some changes and hope here, and naturally they are very attentive, hoping that they can bring some good changes here, especially those young people.


    On this day, Bai Liang really brought some good news, which is really good news for Tang Qi, because Bai Liang finally got the consent from vice mayor Yang.


    In this way, they can finally start construction openly. It''s really a good thing for Tang Qi. At this time, Tang Qi always felt that if the headquarters came forward to solve the problem, the degree of conviction might not be particularly high. In addition, what kind of people are in the headquarters, we can all see. Although they have changed their evil ways, all the bad things have been eliminated.


    But for those ordinary people, it really takes courage to make them believe that these people who have had criminal record, so after thinking about it, Tang Qi told them. "I''ve decided that we should upgrade our headquarters to a company, so that we can be more honest and have a higher degree of trust. We all believe in us, because now our most important thing is to gain trust


    " Bai Liang also knows that people who really know them trust them very much, but for the old people in the old city, they don''t know them very well at all. It''s still very difficult for them to trust them directly. Therefore, only by establishing a regular company can we increase the credibility and speed up the reform of the old city Make. In addition, during this period of time, Bai Liang and Mickey have learned a lot, which is also the time for him to play. After learning so many things, it can be used at last. For him, he was also very happy. Before, he was still thinking about whether he wanted to set up a company for himself or not, which was put under the name of Tang Qi. He would be fully responsible for all the legal responsibilities, but the income was part of Tang Qi''s, and he could join the company as the largest shareholder. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to think about these things any more. Just discuss with Tang Qi about the promotion of the headquarters to the company. Thinking about this, he directly agrees with Tang Qi and agrees that Tang Qi will do it for him.


    Bai Liang has grown up day by day. Tang Qi trusted him very much. When he heard that he was going to do it, he nodded directly. Of course, he would not question him.


    Give this matter to him, also can be regarded as let Tang Qi rest assured down, this, he just need to be at ease to find some clues of that coffin. This day, Tang Qi and Wang Ning are going to visit again. If they want to find out where the coffin came from, they have to understand the whole mountain range. But it''s very difficult to find the topographic map of ancient times. They also found some descriptions of the topographic map of ancient times in the history Museum, but they are too rough.

 Chapter 2839

    They couldn''t find what they wanted at all, so Tang Qi was a little worried for a while, but more likely disappointed. If the antiques were soaked in the flood for a long time, many good things would be corroded. For them, this is not really good news. Of course, it''s not only Tang Qi who is in a dilemma and hesitates, but also Wang Ning, who has been checking this matter with Tang Qi these two days. They have also read a lot of relevant ancient books. The more they read, the less reliable news they can find, and the more disappointed they are. At this time, Wang Ning and Bai Liang have become more and more familiar with the old city. I know more about the two of them. They are both so powerful that Tang Qi, whom they both respect, is beyond their reach. So some asked cautiously. "Is there anything else that bothers me? I can do ideological work for those nail households who are unwilling to move in the old city. My previous method is very effective. Many people have been convinced by me, so I will do ideological work again for these nail households." After this mobilization, the relocation of everyone has made Tang Qi look at him with new eyes. I didn''t expect that this young man is still very promising. Before, they didn''t know how he would make people believe him and their headquarters. This time, they really didn''t expect to get benefits from everyone. They were really helping people develop this place.


    He not only wrote a letter of guarantee, but also took out all his family information, even took the initiative to help them, listed all their doubts, explained them one by one, very carefully.


    There are so many nail households who have no way to mobilize. After a series of careful and patient explanations, they finally understand and move away. However, there are still some nail households who are still doing ideological work.


    But on the whole, Wang Si''s performance this time is really remarkable. I think so. Wang Ning looked directly at Wang Si and said. "It''s not about this old town, it''s about the earthquake there. As you know, water control is not an easy task, and it''s a headache now, but we still don''t know much about the structure of the mountain, especially before the government floods, but we never walked here. Why did we suddenly change the road? We still can''t find out the reason, so we want to find the topographic map of the valley. If we can understand the structure of the whole mountain clearly, we will not be afraid of the next flood and landslide. " As soon as Wang Ning said that, Wang Si also wanted to play a part. It was just his luck to be able to work with them. I think he was also a native here and knew more or less, so he thought about it carefully,


    said to Wang Ning. "Are you looking for a paleotopographic map? I don''t remember that there is an antique market in Beijing? It''s just on the other side of the antique street. There may be an ancient topographic map there, but you must polish your eyes. Don''t be cheated. Some people use cow hide to make it very lifelike, especially to cheat people''s money, although the ancient topographic map is guaranteed. " Wang Ning heard that Wang Si said that it was also a feasible way. He didn''t think that he should go to the antique market. Sometimes the more small the market is, the more good things can be found. If you think about it like this, you still have to tell Tang Qi that they really have nothing to do now.


    Thinking about it, he patted on Wang Si''s shoulder and said. "It''s really a good idea. I''m going to tell the boss now and let him check and look for it. Maybe there will be something related to it. "


    Wang Si nodded, thinking that the mobilization here is almost the same, the remaining nail households, he will continue to conquer, he looked at Wang Ning and said. "Can I go with you to see the boss, because I have a lot of research on ancient topographic maps. I''ve always been fond of pickpockets. I''ve found a lot of topographic maps and collected them all. But I don''t have any topographic maps about floods. However, I still have some experience in understanding topographic maps. Maybe I can go to antique street and find some good things. " In the past, it all depended on stealing. After stealing some things, he was able to change them into money. At last, he found that only these old things could really be changed into money, which was a very cost-effective thing, so he paid special attention to it. However, he didn''t understand it until he was slow in business.


    Only then did he know that some good things could not be reduced to the hands of these little gangsters. With his ability of being a petty thief, it was impossible to get really good things.


    So I came up with the idea that no one pays too much attention to the topographic map. Although it''s not much better than those really good things, it can maintain his daily expenses.


    In front of my brother, there is still some face gain, so I started to collect topographic maps. If there is a buyer, I will hand it over. I don''t earn a lot every time, but I have a lot of experience in identifying topographic maps.


    This time it''s not easy to help them, so Wang Si is also very dedicated, because what he admires most is Tang Qi. I hope he can help Tang Qi. When Du Yu and Wang Ning heard Wang Si say this, they naturally nodded. Now for them, people who can recognize ancient topographic maps are particularly useful. Thinking about it, I patted him on the shoulder, took him to the car, and went to find Tang togetherIt''s on. Tang Qi has been on the disaster side, and now the situation here has stabilized. The people Li Ge got are still salvaging the things in the flood, and the flood control is going on to the next step. Everything seems to be very stable


    and the houses rebuilt after the disaster have already laid a good base. So there are not many things that he can care about here. He also expressed his sympathy to the villagers here. Seeing that everything is going on normally, Tang Qi thought that after that, he may come less often, and what he really cares about is the water treatment there.


    Seeing Wang Ning, Bai Liang and Wang Si coming, he thought there was something wrong with the old city. Tang Qi was coming. Wang Ning didn''t say anything. Instead, he pointed to the car and said.


    "Let''s get in the car! There is a situation I want to tell you. Maybe we can find some answers to the things we are confused about now. " As soon as he heard Wang Ning say this, Tang Qi probably knew what he wanted to do, so he nodded. Three people went directly to the car and sat on the car. Wang Ning probably repeated what Wang Si said to Tang Qi. After hearing this, Tang Qi thought it was feasible, so he said to Wang Ning. "Reflect the situation to Bai Liang, and let him go to the antique market. I think it should be a secret about the ancient topographic map. I thought it should be easy to find it before, but now I find that it''s too few. Even the city library has so few records on this side, so it should be a very important place. " "If it''s really a very important place, if it''s definitely eroded by the flood this time, I don''t know how many good things will be submerged by the water. It makes me feel sad to think about it, so we have to speed up, understand


    Wang Ning nodded. It seems that there is nothing else to do here, so he said to Tang Qi directly. "Why don''t we go over the old town now and have a look at the base where we stay. We are dealing with this matter at dawn these two days. Now


    the simple house should be built almost, and the construction brothers should be coming soon. But there are still a few nail households. I don''t know what Bai Liang is doing. If it doesn''t work, I''ll move out by force. " After all, they have got the red headed documents approved by the government. If they do not move out, they will take compulsory measures, because the vast majority of people agree. It is not a good thing for them to stop the construction because of these nail households, and they are only afraid that the contradictions will escalate and there will be unexpected problems We''ll see what happened.


    Tang Qi also nodded. Go and have a look at the situation first. By the way, tell Bai Liang about the situation here. A few people drove to the construction site they just built in the old city.


    This is the place to rest. Bai Liang is arranging some things here. Seeing Tang Qi coming, he quickly welcomes him. "Why did the boss come to see me? What''s the arrangement over there?" Tang Qi nodded, on behalf of the things over there have been arranged. I took a general look here. It''s still very good. After all, the brothers are very experienced, and Bai Liang is a good director, so he doesn''t bother about the things here at all. It''s just that he heard that a few sperm farmers are still reluctant to move.


    "No one is making trouble. If someone is making trouble, let the brothers bear it a little more. If you want to scold, you can scold and smash it. Don''t conflict with them. Do you understand what I mean?"


    If we really start, there is no way to continue construction. It will be very troublesome to solve it. They all understood what Tang Qi meant.


    "I know, boss. We''ll handle this matter carefully. It won''t bring you any trouble. I''ll handle things here. There are only a few left, and I''ll continue to do ideological work. " Generally, those who are not willing to move are the following: first, they are reluctant to give up the house; second, they don''t want to live in a strange environment; third, they want to take advantage of this thing to gain more benefits. These Bailiang will verify one by one, do their psychological construction, understand different demands, and solve the problem.

 Chapter 2840

    Tang Qi still believes in Bai Liang very much. When he hears Bai Liang''s words, he nods. Naturally, he is not worried. After all, Bai Liang is quite mature in dealing with things, no less than him.


    Just as a few people were talking, they heard the noise outside. Tang Qi was puzzled and asked. "What''s the noise outside? Shall we go out and have a look? " As soon as Wang Ning heard that it was really lively outside, he stopped Tang Qi. Generally, if such an old lady comes to make trouble, they''d better leave it alone. Wait until you have to. Otherwise, going out now will only intensify the conflict. It''s not a good thing for them.


    Seeing that Wang Ning deliberately blocked his way, Tang Qi understood what Wang Ning meant. Instead of rushing outside, he went to the window to see what happened outside.


    I saw an old lady with a stick from the outside rushed into the yard, shouting. "Who is the leader here? Let him come out to see me. I tell you, you can''t tear down my house. I''ll just lie at the door of my house. I''ll see your broken machines and dare to press them over me. You can tear down other people''s houses, and I can''t care if other people agree. Anyway, you can''t move my three-thirds of an acre." What I fear most is these unreasonable old ladies, who are just looking for trouble. Maybe they are really reluctant to give up their three-thirds of an acre of farmland, so they are really invulnerable, and oil and salt are not allowed to enter. It doesn''t make sense at all. This is also the most troublesome group of relocated households. I think so. Several people looked at each other, but they didn''t mean to go out. There was really no way to see which direction the matter was going to develop. So they went out and explained it to him carefully. Anyway, if they went out to see it now, they would inevitably be scolded and hurt by the old lady. If it''s true that the old lady can''t stand it and fall into their yard, it will be pretty ugly. So no matter Tang Qi or Wang ningbailiang, they don''t plan to go out.


    , the other brothers are smarter and stay away from it. They stand by and marry each other face to face and don''t tell him who the leader is Sound, just stand there, let him play here. But the old woman didn''t shout for long, and two young people rushed out? A man and a woman, the man looks honest, the woman seems to have some shrewd, two people very husband and wife, a look is husband and wife. However, it is also the appearance of the rural people.


    I saw that my wife was playing here. So rude and unreasonable, he came directly to the old woman and said harshly. "Mom, you can go back with us. Whether we move or not is a matter discussed by our family. Now we have been discussing this matter with you. Why do we come here? It''s a shame. We can''t stop other people from moving just because we don''t move. Let''s see that other people are willing to move. Why do we make things so ugly?" As soon as the woman finished speaking, her wife gave her a straight stare and looked at her. She was as numb as a cucumber. For them, they knew the etiquette here very well. Ordinary daughter-in-law didn''t dare to speak loudly to her mother-in-law


    , so as long as her mother-in-law gave her a look, they were as numb as a cucumber. The son can''t disobey his mother, otherwise he will be charged with unfilial, and there will be no way to live in the village, so they have been discussing the relocation with their stubborn mother at home, but they didn''t expect


    , the old lady is so angry, they are very determined anyway, they want to move, they have been here for a lifetime It''s no good to keep it. This time, it''s not easy for the policy to come to them, which can make them turn over. So there''s no reason to keep this shabby house, or move to a newer and bigger house. When they come back, they will be the owner here, and this place will certainly be able to make earth shaking changes, so that their future life will not be so different It''s bitter. But the old lady didn''t allow it. Seeing that they both wore a pair of trousers, they were all aiming at him. Whatever he said was wrong. Anyway, they were both young people who wanted to move, so they came to the yard in a rage


    , which was specially provided for workers, so thinking that their leaders were also there, they came here to find leaders. Many people came to see the excitement. Seeing this old lady making trouble for nothing here. Other people are also pointing fingers at him. They are afraid that if the old lady doesn''t move herself and doesn''t want to improve her life, they won''t be able to move even if it hurts them.


    A few young people who like to watch the fun also followed. See the old lady, unexpectedly so unreasonable, have already yelled at one side. "It''s your family business. You can''t just go home and solve it by yourself. Why do you come here and make it so unpleasant? How can you let others decide for you? Just move if you like, and just keep your three acre farmland. Don''t do that. Your family can''t move us all, and not everyone doesn''t want to move." As soon as the old lady heard this, she immediately became shameless. She thought that it was a principle they always believed in. But when she made such a noise, everyone knew that he had no opinion with his familyAnd, but I think, in order to keep his small house, there is really no way.


    I can''t stand the people who I came up to scold him over there. He took up his crutch and pointed at all the people. "You have no conscience. Do you really want to stop recognizing your ancestors? All the things left by your ancestors are going to be flattened, and they are still standing here one by one without backache. I don''t even want them. I think it''s strange that you can be happy one by one in the future! " This is serious, it really makes other people very uncomfortable. As far as they are concerned, they have to keep up with the changes of the times. Is it necessary to move a house without their ancestors? This is a very serious crime for those of them who are relatively conservative.


    The old lady felt that his speech was not up to standard, and she offended all the people at once. As soon as Wang Si saw this situation, he was really embarrassed. He had already told Tang Qi that he had dealt with almost all the things here. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi had just come here. He felt ashamed and wanted to solve this contradiction.


    If it''s really because of their relocation, it makes all the people have such conflicts. It really makes him feel embarrassed. When Tang Qi saw his mind, he stopped him and said. "It''s just a few words. Nothing will happen. Don''t talk about it now. As soon as you go out, all the spearheads are pointing at you. You''re not a saint. Why should you take on these unnecessary things? Let them argue. On the contrary,


    what should be moved will still be moved. Seeing his son and daughter-in-law''s firm attitude, the old lady won''t last long." Wang Si took a look at Tang Qi and found that Tang Qi could see through people. He not only saw through each of them, but also saw through his mind. He couldn''t help admiring him. After all, he nodded his head and watched the farce outside and soon calmed down. Finally, regardless of her image, the old lady sat in the yard and began to cry. It turned out that he was afraid that after he moved to the big room, his son and his daughter-in-law would not want him and would not support him, because the larger the space, the more free these young people would have, and the more they would not want the elderly. He was afraid, so he didn''t want to move. Later, under the promise of his son, he would never abandon him, so he left with his son. Other people just take it as a joke.


    Tang Qi has no choice but to shake his head. It seems that what people fear most when they are old is to spend their old age alone. It''s better to die than to spend it alone.


    The old lady just like this, let Tang Qi actually quite sad, guarding a son, is really very hard. So think, helpless shook his head, also did not continue to say anything, looked at them and said. "Well, I think the problem here is really solved. The only nail households are probably the old people. As you have seen, the next time you do ideological work, you will know how to


    say it. I don''t need to mention it again. This time, it''s about the coffin." They all know that this coffin may be related to a very large ancient tomb. There must be a lot of funerary objects in the ancient tombs. According to Tang Qi, the funerary objects in the coffins must be of great value. Once they are known by the world, they will cause chaos.


    Tang Qike didn''t want anyone to disturb the living environment of the ordinary residents here, so he just said that the coffin had no value, so he let them find a place to bury it. Flood, landslides, whose ancestors'' graves were dug and coffins floated out, which is also a very common thing, so it did not cause much sensation, nor did many people discuss it. After they handled this matter well, it was soon forgotten, so up to now, almost no one has mentioned this coffin.


    At this time, it was a good time for them to protect the ancient tomb, which was also the idea of Tang Qi at the beginning. But now walking up the river, they have no way to be sure. What did the mountain look like before? Why did the flood suddenly change its course? Where was the coffin washed down? How should they find the place where the coffin was washed down.

 Chapter 2841

    So he looked at Bai Liang and said to him. "Wang Si reminded me. He said in the antique market! Maybe you can find the relevant ancient maps. You two can go and have a look. No matter who has time to go to the market, money is not a problem. As long as we can find the real topographic maps, because the ones I found are either fake or too crude. There is no way to determine the specific location, and we have no time to delay now. " "The longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be for that group of babies. I''m a person who regards babies as my life. If my baby is really in danger, but I have no way to determine the location and rescue it in time,


    will be very sad. So anyway, we have to come on. "


    "Wang Ning continued to look at the project here. Don''t delay the progress because of these nail households, he had better build the building as soon as possible. When other people see that they hope to move in, these nail households will naturally regret it. Do you understand? "


    Wang Ning nodded, and he was about to go out. But Wang Ning does not trust Tang Qi to go alone, wants to send the brother to follow Tang Qi, but Tang Qi refuses and says to him. "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I think nobody dares to attack me easily in the capital, so it''s relatively safe. Besides, I don''t want to do anything. I''ll go to Professor Gu to see if he knows any experts in geology. I''ll take him around to see if I can help us narrow our position."


    Wang Ning nodded, they divided into several routes, each set out, and Tang Qi directly came to Professor Gu''s research room.


    Professor Gu has never been out since he came back from the desert. After opening his research laboratory in the capital, he has been drilling into the research, which really needs a certain understanding of cultural practice. Seeing that Tang Qi is coming, he is really a rare guest. People like Tang Qi can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall. It seems that Tang Qi has something to ask him. Professor Gu thinks, so he puts down his work first. Tang Qi shakes his head and says hello. The assistant has already been offered two cups of tea by the two of them.


    Tang Qi took a sip of tea. It''s still good tea. Professor laigu is famous in Beijing. There must be a lot of people who want to please him. After a few polite exchanges with him, he went straight to the point, because there was really no time to delay. "Well, I really want to ask you for help today. Of course, the most important thing is not for profit, and I won''t force you to do anything. I just want to ask if you know any competent geologists. I have some things that I want to ask the experts to come with me. I want to make sure that, of course, they are acquaintances. It''s best to know the root and the bottom. I don''t want outsiders to interfere in this matter, because it''s a big matter and involves a lot. " I didn''t expect that Tang Qi would speak to him in such a dignified tone. Professor Gu thought, he nodded his head directly, which is trustworthy, and his ability doesn''t make small people around them. Why do you find him to talk about this matter? Just go to Qu Jing, he is an expert in this field. Thinking about this, he looked directly at Tang Qi and said. "If you want to find an expert in geology, you are really looking for the wrong person. Where can I know about geology? However, if I really want to recommend you, there is such a person who meets your requirements. You are also very familiar with Qujing, and the expert in geology is Qujing, so you''d better go to Qujing." Tang Qi didn''t expect that Qujing was still an expert in geology. It seems that he was really underestimated before. He only knew that he was an expert in biology. So he said goodbye to Professor Gu and went to the glass house in Qujing. Generally speaking, Qu Jing would stay in his glass room to feed these flowers and plants, which is one of the things he is most interested in. Even if he observes the movement of ants, he can seriously observe them for several months. Even if he doesn''t move, he will stay in the glass room. Life is relatively slow. When he arrived at Qujing, Tang Qi thought that he had left Sangla here, and he didn''t know if Sangla had ever been out. So he quickened his pace. There were many big black wolf dogs in the yard, and their leader was the army. The general saw that Tang Qi was a little close to him. Qujing didn''t tie it up, so he rubbed Tang Qi''s body directly It''s on the edge. The general is so intimate with Tang Qi that no other dog dares to bark again, so the quiet Tang Qi goes directly to the glass house. He must be very surprised to see Tang Qi coming. He didn''t expect that Tang Qi would have the Kung Fu to come back. He thought that a man like him, who has a lot of opportunities every day, would become a world leader with them after he returned to the capital There''s no one left. Seeing Qu Jing, Tang Qi was a little surprised, so he came in and said, "you look like you don''t welcome me very much. Why? Am I interrupting your work? It''s boring for you to be here alone. You''d better walk around more if you have something to do. There''s a person over there who is thinking about you, but it''s also strange that there are too many things on my side, and I don''t give him too much time to come to you. " Qu Jing naturally knew that he was in love with Wang Ning, but since Wang Ning came to him in a hurry that day and confessed to him, he didn''t reply him, so he left in a hurry. After that, they didn''t go backYes. Up to now, Qu Jing is suspicious. That night, Wang Ning suddenly came to tell him whether it was true or false, whether it was his impulse or the truth after drinking. Up to now, he is upset, but the man who confessed doesn''t appear


    . He may be the most unfortunate person after he was confessed. After the Confessor confessed, he didn''t appear without waiting for his reply. I don''t know what it means. These two days, he was upset by this incident. When he heard Tang Qi say this, he turned black. "You mean that fool. If you go back to see him and take a message for me, if what he said that night is true, let him come to me sometime. If it''s not true, I will completely forget him. He made up his own mind


    " It is clear that Lang Youqing intends to do something, but they make it so complicated. Tang Qi is also very helpless and shakes his head. Like him, he is relatively simple and straightforward. He likes it when he likes it, and he is willing when he is willing. There are so many


    Why do we have to find a reason, and make it formal, to be together? If we like it together, there are so many Form can be said, but form is also a good thing.


    In this way, he seems to have some sorry for them, because he seldom has a sense of formality with them. Thinking about it, he sighed. It''s not the time for him to think about his own affairs, which he can''t intervene in. Thinking about it in this way, he has no choice but to shake his head. Instead, he looks at Qu Jing and talks about serious things. "I put sonra on your side. Have you ever seen him show up? He was very satisfied with this place. If he didn''t show up, I would have no choice. I had thought of going to Yunnan directly, but now I want to come, there''s no need to make such a toss. I think the present life is quite happy, although there are many mysteries have not been solved, but life is not full of surprises! It doesn''t have to be very clear in every place


    and it''s good to leave some suspense. "


    Qu Jing didn''t expect that Tang Qi would say such a big thing. Although he was really reliable when he went out, he still had a funny side when he returned to the capital. I know he''s comforting her. Of course, they didn''t pay any attention to him. People like him have experienced a lot, and their casual words also make people feel reasonable. Besides, people like Tang Qi really talk nonsense when they see others, and they talk nonsense when they see ghosts.


    what kind of words come out of his mouth has three points of truth, which makes people have no way to refute. If you think about it, just answer him. "He didn''t show up again, but one night there was a green, especially beautiful light. He should like it very much here, especially after seeing the Epiphyllum blooming at night, the light became more prosperous. I think he was very happy to see the beautiful flowers. There are flowers here 24 hours a day, 365 days a year. As long as he can wake up and wake up at any time,


    there are flowers to see at any time, and there is nothing to be dissatisfied with. " Hearing Qu Jing say this, Tang Qicai put down his heart. It seems that Sangla should also learn to put down her hatred and absorb the moonlight slowly. Maybe one day, they will see a different Sangla, but these are all later words. With this thought, he looked at Qu Jing and said. "Everyone thinks that they have started a new life and can''t fall into the previous life. This time I came to you, not for you and Wang Ning, nor for Sangla, but I have something to ask you


    "Of course, if you will. I''m willing to give you a welfare. It depends on whether you want to take a one-day tour with Wang Ning, but there will be my light bulb. As long as you like, we can start at any time. " For Qujing, after leaving the desert, she spent too little time with Wang Ning. Even though they had each other in their hearts, they didn''t have time to meet each other and had no way to open up their words. In the end, they were still very soul pulling


    around. Tang Qi immediately created such an opportunity for him. Naturally, he wanted to grasp this fate. Recently, he thought a lot about it, especially emotional things. It was originally a matter for two people. Why did he let Wang Ning work hard? He could completely replace Wang Ning''s shyness.

 Chapter 2842

    It''s not easy to grow up with this feeling. He is naturally duty bound to let him help. Even without Wang Ning, she will go, but with Wang Ning, he has no room for hesitation.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do for you? People like you have really made the transaction to the extreme. Is it necessary to make use of us in this way? Even if there is anything you need to help with, why do you want to pull Wang Ning up? "


    When Tang Qishan smiles, she really has something to ask him for help, but she really wants to bring them together. Seeing that they have achieved good results one by one, Tang Qi feels like an old mother.


    Maybe it''s watching them grow stronger step by step. And they all become stronger and more able to live after they are with him. For him, it''s like a mother, looking at her children, from babbling to flying.


    Naturally, I am happy in my heart. Now that I have grown up and want to set up my own small family, it''s hard to describe the sense of behavior.


    Qu Jing certainly can''t understand Tang Qi''s old aunt''s heart. Only when he attached great importance to brotherhood and cared about the situation of a subordinate.


    When Tang Qi saw that he didn''t understand, he didn''t say anything. He told him the truth. "Well, this time I really have something to look for you, and you guessed it correctly, so I won''t sell the key anymore. I found a strange coffin here, which is likely to be washed down from the upper class. It''s a sarcophagus. The sarcophagus will be washed down. That tomb is definitely not a simple tomb."


    "So I feel very strange. I want to find out where this sarcophagus came from, because I wonder if there is anything else in this tomb? The sarcophagus belongs to the Yuan Dynasty, which I have confirmed. So the treasures in the tomb should be from the Yuan Dynasty. Once they are destroyed by the flood this time, it''s really distressing. "


    "But I can''t find the ancient topographic map of this place, so can you help me to look at the geology and determine the general scope of a possible tomb, so that when we are going to find this place, it may be easier."


    I heard Tang Qi say so. It can be regarded as a little reassuring for him. At least it''s something to ask him. It''s not really a reason to pull him and Wang Ning together. That may make him feel embarrassed.


    Because he didn''t want to be coerced or dragged together by them between him and Wang Ning. He still hoped that Wang Ning liked him and wanted to be with him voluntarily.


    "Well, I''ll help you with that, but you don''t want to be a bad guy. We should develop things between us slowly. Don''t mention him too much. This boy still needs time to grow up, but I have to teach him myself."


    "What a rotten man! He disappeared after confessing. I''ll see how I''ll deal with him when I see him again. But are you sure you want me to find this grave not to steal it, but to protect the contents. Generally speaking, it''s for the treasure in the picture. "


    Tang Qiyi said with a smile, "do you think I still need the treasure in this tomb with my present strength?"


    Qu Jing gave him a white look. Of course, he didn''t need it. But with so many brothers, it''s hard to avoid the shortage of people''s heart. But people''s heart is not enough. Can''t he understand these principles?


    "Don''t deceive me. Anyway, I believe you very much. Anyway, you are the boss of Wang Ning. Of course, I will help you. "


    Tang Qi nodded, with some helplessness in his eyes. But it''s also a good play. If someone comes to deal with Wang Ning, it''s better.


    About Wang Ning, although Tang Qi has nothing to criticize, he should show more or less concern for their happiness.


    With this thought, Qu Jing agreed, and Tang Qi left. Tomorrow, he can arrange a trip and go to see the place with them. Maybe a small area can be determined, which is naturally beneficial for them.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Qi had already met Qujing and Wang Ning in front of Tang''s house.


    As soon as Tang Qi came out, he saw that both of them were blushing and didn''t know what to say. Anyway, when he came out, both of them had already shut up. Maybe it''s about the last confession. When we meet for the first time, we need to ask about it clearly.


    There was no one to listen to, but when they finished speaking, they came over. Although the two of them only occasionally said a word, most of the time in silence.


    In case they are embarrassed, Tang Qi said to them as soon as he came. "After flirting and flirting, let''s set out to do business. Besides, when doing business, don''t mix personal feelings. If you two really want to talk about your business, I''ll leave you time to talk about it slowly, OK?"


    Qu Jing''s face is already red, like a ripe apple. Wang Ning''s face is shy, Qu Jing''s face is twisted, so he no longer cares about Wang Ning, but follows Tang Qi and gets on the car. Wang Ning also sat at the back of the car and looked at Qujing beside him, saying nothing.That day, Wang Ning told him to do what he wanted to do after he had thought about it for a long time, but he still felt that what he wanted to do was to catch Qujing, because no girl would make him feel like such a soul pulling mengrao, so he didn''t want to let go of such a girl.


    So that night, he drank a lot of stuffy wine alone. With the spirit of wine, he went to Qujing and said all his thoughts in his heart. Although he could not say his state, he still had the result of drinking to strengthen people''s courage.


    That night, Qu Jing didn''t make a statement. He should have been frightened by his recklessness. After that, he never had the courage to find Qu Jing again.


    Actually, there are some counsels. Now seeing Qu Jing''s attitude towards him, he is more sure of his idea. Qu Jing certainly didn''t take a fancy to him. That night, it must make him feel ridiculous.


    What makes Qujing angry is that Wang Ning is so angry. There was a manliness in the confession that night. Just now he said that she would not mind. That night he was drunk and joking.


    It seems that he is short of playing. How can he say that he can understand his mind? When he looks so shy and angry, he knows that he doesn''t really understand his mind. Since he doesn''t understand his mind, why should he express it rashly?


    Really is about to kill, Wang Ning''s heart has, want to see what is in his heart?


    Tang Qi looks at them from the rearview mirror. He shakes his head and doesn''t speak. They both say that good things go through a lot. Since they have each other in their hearts, they are not afraid that this matter will be ruined. It''s better for them to think about what they want and what they want to stick to. It''s not a bad thing to be together after they are determined.


    Thinking about this, they drove all the way to the downstream of the flood, their base area.


    Now that the flood has been sorted out, the lower part of the river has started to flow separately into the farmland, which can be used to irrigate the farmland. However, it should take a long time to build the dam. This road should be the way that the flood will go in the future, so we need to build a dam to intercept the flood, so as not to directly damage the downstream villages or farmers The fields were washed away.


    It''s an important thing to intercept the dam, and it''s also an important project to catch the debris in the water. After Tang Qi came, they all gathered around, especially brother Li, who has been supervising the work here.


    Tang Qi is also very satisfied with brother Li. When he first met him, he was still a little gangster, a rich second generation. He only knew how to eat, drink and play with them, and he didn''t know what to do. Very confused, do not know what he should do. But under his education, brother Li also grew up very fast.


    Knowing that Tang Qi is coming, Wei Ming and brother Li quickly meet him. Tang Qi pats them on the shoulders and says. "It''s hard work. This time. It''s really great. After this thing is done, we will give you a good reward. We will also give you a big holiday to have a good rest. I called you last night. Are the things prepared for me ready? "


    Wei Ming and Li Ge nodded at the same time. Tang qiphen told them how they might be careless, so they had already been ready. Hearing Tang Qi''s question, they took them to their resting place, where the prepared things were put.


    Tang Qi picked up some clothes at this time. It seems that the two of them were really well prepared. This time, he only brought Qu Jing and Wang Ning, so the things they prepared were all tailor-made for the three of them.


    He handed Qujing''s clothes directly to Qujing''s arms and said. "Go and change your clothes first. We''ll have to go straight up the river. If you find anything, let me know in time."


    Qu Jing nodded directly and went inside. After changing his clothes and shoes, he came out. He looked much more capable. With his neat short hair, he really gave people a different feeling. Tang Qidu praised him repeatedly. If he was a young man, he must be a handsome guy with special spirit, just a little bit low, It''s a little thin.


    Think so, say to them both. "Let''s go. I don''t want to delay any more. For us, if we delay a little more, we will waste more time. Now, only by finding the root as soon as possible can we keep these things."

 Chapter 2843

    They nodded and set off. And brother Li and Wei Ming continue to guard here, continue to work as supervisors, supervising the project here. Of course, no one will be lazy, because the rewards they give are too generous, especially for those farmers who do not have much income after the disaster. It is a great gift for them to have so much income, find a job and make money.


    All the people are still very grateful to Tang Qi, and Tang Qi doesn''t explain much about it. As long as all the people have the courage, confidence, perseverance and strong will to live, this money is really nothing to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi and the three of them set out all the way up the floodwater. Qujing, on the other hand, has to look at the stones here from time to time to see if they are different from other places. In this way, he can help Tang Qi find what he wants.


    Holding the book, he kept drawing the terrain on this side and saw many cliffs on it. Qu Jing frowned and looked at Tang Qi.


    "Originally, I wanted to draw a topographic map of the ancient side according to the situation of the cliff here, but now it seems that it is too difficult, because the rocks of the mountain here are not particularly strong, so they are only limestone. As long as there is impact, they will change. After this impact, the damage is really serious. I don''t know what kind of shape it was in ancient times, so there is no way to determine the location for the time being. "


    Tang Qi nodded and continued to walk up. When it was almost evening, Tang Qi asked him to come down. If he continued to walk up, it would be too dangerous. Tang Qi didn''t want to spend the night in such a mountain forest. Although they were well equipped, they were also very dangerous.


    "That''s what we probably know now. We''d better go back first and have a good look at the topographic map when we have a chance. Combined with what we''ve seen and heard today, we can make sure that it''s too dangerous to spend the night here. I can''t afford such a risk."


    For Tang Qi, money is not an important thing. The most important thing is everyone''s safety. The reason why he said he couldn''t afford such a risk is that he didn''t want Qujing and Wang Ning to take risks. They both knew it, so he went down the mountain with Tang Qi.


    Before it gets dark, they go back to their original place. Brother Li and Wei Ming have already prepared dinner and call them to eat together. After dinner, Tang Qi doesn''t rush to find Qujing. Instead, he leaves the time for Qujing and Wang Ning to have a rest.


    Qujing naturally knows that Tang Qi must have a lot of questions to ask him, but in the end, Tang Qi did not come to him, but Wang Ning came to him. He knows what the use of Tang Qi is. It seems that it is necessary to talk to Wang Ning this evening.


    The next morning, seeing Qu Jing and Wang Ning with a happy look on their faces, Tang Qi knew that they had done it. So he didn''t have to worry about it. He was in a better mood, so he asked Qu Jing directly.


    "Yesterday we looked over the general topography and geology. Which side do you think I want to determine?"


    Qu Jing then took out the drawings that he rushed out all night and handed them to Tang Qi. "At present, the topographic map looks like this, but I think it should have looked like a different one in ancient times. And yesterday we saw a cliff there. I checked the relevant information and found out that there should have been a lake in the early days. I think there should be a big river over there, but there is no water now. The water over there should be gradually smaller and become an underground river. If we look for it, we should still be able to find it. But now, it''s unnecessary. Ancient people paid special attention to geomantic omen, so they would never build tombs in such places. "


    Tang Qi didn''t understand Qu Jing''s idea, so he wouldn''t build the tomb in such a place. That is to say, it''s very likely that the coffin was not washed down from the top, but was originally at the bottom of the river. This time, it was washed out by the flood, and they just found it at the bottom of the water, so they fished it up. That''s what he meant.


    After hearing Tang Qi''s conjecture, Qu Jing shakes her head. This is not the meaning, but explains to Tang Qi.


    "I mean, they couldn''t have buried the coffin under the ground, probably on the hillside. On the cliff halfway up the mountain. Although this kind of tomb is not common in our north, it is not without it. So we can''t rule out this possibility, so this sarcophagus is likely to be exposed due to the landslide, and then washed here by the flood. Of course, it may have been rolling down along with the landslide. "


    Tang Qi nodded. In this way, the general location should have been determined. However, to determine the specific location, we still need to know what the ancient terrain was like. Now because of the landslide, there is no way to determine the previous terrain. We still need to find the ancient topographic map, which makes Tang Qi have some difficulties.


    "It''s very difficult to find the ancient topographic map. I don''t have many ideas at the moment. It seems that I need to find other clues, but thank you. In order to reward you, I''ll let Wang Ning accompany you for one day. I think you two need this day very much."When they heard Tang Qi say this, they were naturally very happy. They just opened their words and determined their minds. If they could get along with each other one day, they would be very happy.


    After giving them two holidays, Tang Qi looks back and sees brother Li''s envious eyes. He also knows what he thought before, but he is more timid and shy than Wang Ning. He didn''t dare to say when he played with them before, let alone now.


    Thinking about it, he walked over and patted brother Li on his shoulder. "I''ll tell you when you''re going to make a confession. You''d better seize the opportunity, because it may be too late, and you won''t have anything to do."


    Brother Li is still very grateful to see Tang Qi. All the time, Tang Qi encourages him to pursue love bravely. But he thinks that the gap between him and Lin Yaru is too big.


    Before, he knew that he was different from Lin Yaru, but everyone was good friends playing together. At that time, he didn''t think there was such a big gap between them.


    Maybe if we play like this all the time, he will have the courage to express himself, but he also knows that Lin Yaru will definitely refuse him. No matter how shameless he is around him, he will never look at him again, because in his eyes, he is a rotten man.


    Now he is a little better under the guidance of Tang Qi, but in Lin Yaru''s eyes, he is still nothing, because he knows what kind of person Lin Yaru wants, not someone who has no commitment like him. From the current Lin family''s point of view, Lin Yaru needs someone who can help him, but he can''t help anything now.


    He has been training himself in the headquarters. He just wants to make himself strong. One day he can be independent and solve the problems Lin Yaru is facing. However, for him today, he is still too naive.


    Think so, looked to Tang Qi to say. "I want to wait until the day when the time is ripe to tell him that although he may be late, I think his vision of seeing people is very accurate, and he will never promise his life so easily, so I am willing to wait."


    Even if he doesn''t choose him, it doesn''t matter, because he knows that as long as Lin Yaru chooses him, he is absolutely the best, his own choice of happiness, others who follow his heart and never compromise for the sake of reality.


    Tang Qi nodded. Now that he has his own ideas, he will not interfere any more. Besides, they are still young. Lin Yaru will graduate next year.


    At that time, everyone will have their own fate and fate, and he doesn''t have to worry about so much one by one. "If you have your own ideas and plans, then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to the headquarters and have a look at Bai Liang. What''s going on when I want to upgrade the company? It''s just the two of you who should be more careful. "


    They nodded, and Tang Qi drove directly back to the base. I don''t know what happened to the ancient topographic map that let Bai Liang and Wang Si look up. Now they need topographic map very much.


    After Tang Qi came back, Bai Liang had already come back and was waiting for him, but Wang Si didn''t see anyone. Since that day, when they went to the antique street, they went to look for the map separately. After that, they haven''t seen him, and they don''t know what happened to him.


    But Bai Liang did bring a piece of good news. He took out a cowhide scroll and handed it to Tang Qi with an ancient topographic map.


    "I''ve done my best. I went around and finally found this topographic map. It looks very lifelike. I probably looked at it. The cowhide roll is absolutely true. However, I made a comparison about the topographic map, which is somewhat true. But there are some places I can''t understand very well, so you can have a look first. I paid 100000 yuan for it. "


    Among all the antiques, cowhide roll is the least valuable one. The key is to see what information is engraved on it. If the information is very useful, it is naturally very precious. If it is not very useful, it is the cheapest one.


    However, Tang Qi wanted to say that 100000 yuan is indeed a little expensive, but if the topographic map is true, the 100000 yuan will not be unjustly spent. Thinking about it, he took the topographic map and went into the inner room to study it.


    After studying for a day and a night, we didn''t find any clues, but we still identified two locations on this topographic map. We think it is very possible. They should take this topographic map to explore again.

 Chapter 2844

    Just as Tang Qi thought, he walked out of the inner room and came out, he saw that Wang Si had come back and brought good news.


    Seeing Wang Si coming, Tang Qi took the topographic map in his hand to Wang Si and said. "I took a look at this topographic map, which coincides with the topographic map I learned before, but there are still many places that can not be determined. You have a look first. If there is research value, I''ll take a look again. Now I''ve determined two addresses, and I should go to the site to confirm them."


    Wang Si said that he had a lot of research on topographic maps, so Tang Qi still trusted him very much. For him, golden finger could really detect that this cowhide scroll was real. But whether the above topographic map is true or false, we have to let Wang Si see it. After taking over the topographic map, Wang Si carefully watched it, then he shook his head in disappointment and said.


    "It''s not a real topographic map. The cowhide scroll is real. It''s a long time ago, but it was painted in the later period. It''s too modern. It''s just that the current topographic map has been slightly changed, and this landslide has also changed the terrain. That''s why you didn''t see it. This cowhide roll is only two or three hundred yuan at most. They can do anything to make money. "


    On hearing Wang Si say that this cowhide roll is only worth two or three hundred yuan. Bai Liang''s eyes on one side are almost green. In recent years, he has not made any mistakes. He has learned a lot from Tang Qi about his ability to identify treasures. For him, there are few mistakes. I didn''t expect that he made mistakes at a stall.


    If you let others know that he is the head of the headquarters, he even has such a poor knowledge of treasure that he was cheated by the vendors at the stall. It must be humiliating to the headquarters, and Tang Qi is the one who is directly humiliating. Thinking about it like this, I couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    "This hateful smelly boy dares to deceive me, and he is so despicable. I think he raised a fist and thought he said 1000 yuan. Later, he said 100000 yuan. I think for us, as long as we can find the real address, 100000 yuan is 100000 yuan. He gave him 100000 Yuan directly, but he didn''t expect that he would pit me. "


    Tang Qi stops the impulsive Bai Liang. No matter who it is, no one can be calm.


    But now that they have taken his things and given him money, they have them. I''ll find out what he can do. One is willing to fight, the other is willing to get. That''s the way it is. It''s not clear why. Can only go to his stall to smash, but he took the money in the past how can spit out? It''s really a big profit for him to exchange 100000 yuan for a small stall.


    Tang Qi thinks so, say to Bai Liang directly. "Calm down your anger first. Don''t worry. I''ll get rid of it for you. Don''t worry. But do you want to kill him now, or do you want to rush to him for a theory? Do you want to keep a peaceful mind? As for this kind of person, it''s really not worth ruining his reputation for him. We have to find a way. Just give him a little blood. See if he dares to cheat again. "


    After hearing Tang Qi say this, Bai Liang knows that Tang Qi has already had an idea. As long as Tang Qi pays attention to the person, that person can''t think about it.


    Bai Liang thinks so, so he nods directly and looks at Tang Qi. Waiting for Tang Qi''s good idea, Tang Qi doesn''t tell the truth. He whispers something in Bai Liang''s ear. Bai Liang laughs when he hears it.


    Sure enough, it''s a wonderful wish. I''ll do it right away. Tang Qi didn''t stop him. He told him not to let his bad breath out. Maybe he couldn''t swallow it.


    He looked at Wang Si and said. "Come on, let''s go and have a look at the excitement and see how the peddler will turn into a black face."


    The man was scared when he saw that it was Tang Qi. He didn''t think that he just wanted to get some money. Then he saw that Tang Qi came with this man. He knew that he had really made a big mistake.


    As soon as he saw Tang Qi coming, he quickly apologized. Besides apologizing, he quickly took the real map in his hand to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi took people to find the ancient tomb very smoothly. There were many things in the ancient tomb, but many of them were damaged.


    Miki received the news here, and also took the experts to do the repair work, which also let Miki company to a higher level.


    After dealing with this matter, Tang Qi has become more busy. People in the old city have also expressed their understanding. Many people have moved away, and even those nail households have been talked about.


    The project has entered the construction period. Next, we need to ask those designers to make a good transformation here. Even if the whole capital has completely entered the prosperous metropolis.


    Everything is going in a good direction. For Tang qilai, that''s enough. Maybe he really shouldn''t ask about his abilities. As long as he can use these abilities to bring happiness to people, it will be the best result.


    So I completely gave up the idea of going to the Miao nationality. He doesn''t want to take any more risks. Over the past two years, he has been taking risks, expanding himself and pursuing an answer.


    But until today, he only knows that he is the happiest when he is around his family. And his family really needs him.Looking at Doudou, they grow up day by day. He really doesn''t want to miss their growing up experience. Although he still can''t give them a serious wedding,


    he can afford to accompany them for a long time in the future. After making the decision, Tang Qi began to become a Buddha.


    The headquarters generation company is also very smooth. Bai Liang has become the CEO. Congratulations, Cheng Dieyi is going to be given to Cheng Sheng''s younger brother or younger sister.


    These bear kids are so happy when they know they have a little brother and a little sister again. We have been arguing about who is going to be the boss. Now a group of younger children are going to join them.


    Nature is happy. Tang Qi watched them grow up day by day. The future belongs to them. He really should live a stable life. Everything that can be handed over to them should be handed over to them.


    Besides, Wang Ning''s action is very fast. I decided to propose when I was together. Du Yu has just come back from his honeymoon trip. Wang Ning will have a holiday here.


    However, Tang Qi is very happy. He hopes that everyone under him can find his own happiness, and that all their efforts can be rewarded.


    Seeing that they are getting better and better, Tang Qi is also very pleased that he finally doesn''t have to follow them, and they can finally face everything by themselves.


    Now Tang Qi and Mickey are watching TV in the living room.


    Take Mickey in one hand and Lin Yahan in the other. He asked them seriously. "I think I''m the winner of my life. I''m very happy now, but I know I owe you a wedding. You all want to have a unique wedding, but I don''t want to hold a nondescript wedding, so this wedding may owe you for a lifetime. Do you feel sorry? "


    Mi Qi leans on Tang Qi''s shoulder and knows that when Du Yu got married before, his admiration was seen by Tang Qi. In addition, now that Wang Ning is going to get married, they must be envious again.


    Tang Qi still cares about them. "What''s the pity? I have so many good sisters. We all work together. We have a place in the whole capital. Can others have it?"


    Lin Yaru is also this meaning, echoing Miki said. "That''s right. What we have is not necessarily owned by others. Others are also envious of us. Why do we have to seize other people''s possession to envy? Just be content with your current life. "


    The two of them have represented almost all their thoughts. In addition, Murong Yue was lucky to be with Tang Qi. Now that he has a baby son, they haven''t had any children. He is already a mother. How can he compare with this wedding?


    Naturally, he was very satisfied and nodded to Tang Qi. "What does it matter if there''s a wedding or not? The most important thing is that a family together is the best happiness. You will stay in Beijing in the future! Ann used to ask my father where he went. I don''t know how to explain to them. If you have time, you should spend more time with the children. "


    In the child''s mind, he is a superhero. No matter where he goes, as long as he mentions Tang Qi''s name, others will admire him very much. Therefore, their worship of Tang Qi is absolutely the same as that of a superhero.


    So they all sincerely hope that Tang Qi can stay in the capital and spend more time with his children.


    This time, Tang Qi heard their inner words. It turned out that their simplest wish was to let him accompany them. There was no other prayer.


    Thinking about this, he said to them that he had nothing to worry about. "I have decided that I will stay in the capital in the future. I used to be too persistent. From then on, my family will live here safely."


    When they heard Tang Qi say this, they felt happy in their heart. As long as Tang Qi stays with them in the capital, what else can they ask for?


    "That''s what you said. If you dare to run around in the future, we''ll chase you to the ends of the earth."


    Tang Qi vowed to reassure them again and again before he let them down. After Tang Qi thought about it, his day was nine to five. He either went to work or to school to pick up his children. It seemed that his life was very happy.


    Life is like this, who knows where to go, where to go, suddenly tired, want to go home.


    Now that he has reached this stop, he is tired and wants to go home. Fortunately, his family are waiting for him to come back. Before, he was too greedy. He wanted more after he got it, but now he understands the meaning of his family and will live well in the future.


    Originally, life is a process of continuous growth. Tang Qi is very glad to have them with him in the process of growth, so he will accompany them for the rest of his life.


    The end